*?*■ 
 
 
 tv^ 
 
SCHOOL 
 
 HARPEB 
 
 A.Latin-EDglish and Enf 
 
 Dictionary for the Useof Scliooie. 
 the Lexicons of Freund, George 
 ficlimidt. Small 4to, Sheep, 
 
 A. Manual of Grecian A 
 
 From the heBt and most recent Si 
 hHm.erouBl]Ui9trations 12mo,SUe 
 
 A Manbal of Roman A 
 
 With a d^acriptioD of lite City c 
 With numerouB Illustrations. 12m 
 cents. 
 
 Smi|b% 'ISeir GlasBical Bi 
 
 Greek and Roman Biograpliy, M 
 ■Geography. Edited Uy Cliarles £ 
 8rut Sljeep extra, $2 fiO. 
 
 Riddle and Arnold's En; 
 
 XiexicQD, foiiBded on the German- 
 ary of Df, C.'E. Geore|6a. Careful 
 ron&ining a copious Dictionary of 
 from the best Sources, by Charles J 
 8vo, Sheep extra, 93 00. 
 
 A Classical Dictionary, cor 
 
 ^AcerfBnt of the. principal Propei 
 tioned in Ancient Authors, and ii 
 tiidate all the Important pointa o 
 the Geography, History, Biograpl 
 and Fine Arts of the Greeks and 
 &.C, Royal 8vo, Sheep extra, $4 
 
 Smith's Dictionary of Gret 
 
 man Antiquities. From the bes^RHmmnff 
 Corrected and Enlarged by C. Antbon, LL.D. 
 Royal Svo, Sheep extra,. 94 00. 
 /tn Ahridgtnetit of the Above, by the Autliors. 
 ]2nio, Iiilf 'Sheep, 90 cents. 
 
 Cicero de Senectate, De Amicitia, 
 
 and Paradoxa, and thd Life of Atticus, by Nepos. 
 With fnglisb Notes. I2mo, Sheep, 76 cents. 
 
 CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 GIFT QF 
 The Willers Family 
 
 IE, N.Y. 
 
 tamed by Tethers. 'iSmo, liftlf Sheep, 50 cents. 
 
 The Germania.and Agfiicola of Taci- 
 tus. With English Jt^otea, Slc. 12mo, Sheep 
 extra, 76 cents. 
 
 The Works of Horace. "With. En- 
 glish Notes. A new Edition, with a Life oT Uor- 
 ace, &c. 12mo, Sheep, VI 25. 
 
 T-BOOKS, 
 
 ommentaries onHhe Gapic 
 
 English Note*, Plans of Battles, 
 12mo, Sheep, 91 00. 
 
 and Georgics of Virgil. 
 
 ih Notes. 13nio,Sheep'extre,'9'l 35, 
 
 ek Lessons, for t^ Use. 
 
 - 12mo, Sheep extra, 76 cents. - , '■ 
 
 osc' Composition. Greelt 
 
 Tt II. 12ino, Sheep, 75 cents. 
 
 of the Greek Larigaflge" 
 
 I, 75 ceRts. 
 
 'eok'^rammar. From the 
 
 KuhneA; JUatUiiiR, Battmaun, Best 
 h. W)fi^S£gr, Ti^ea,.&c. \m^ 
 
 75 o^tsj -' ' , " 
 
 osody and Metre. 12mo, 
 
 76 cents.; . * 
 
 Six Books of Homer's lli- 
 
 nglish Notes, a Metrical Index, and 
 assary. ISmo, Sheep extra, 9l -25. 
 
 Sicader. Principally from 
 
 of Jacobs. With English Notefi. a 
 con, &c 12mo, Sheep extra, 91 00. 
 
 B Memorabilia of Socrates. 
 
 ixtdfKuhner. With Explanatory 
 by D. B. bicki4(hLI..D. Corrected 
 i, by Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mu, 
 »1 po. 
 
 The Anabasis of Xenophon. With 
 
 English Notes. Maps, &c. - ISmo, Sheep, 91 26. 
 
 The ^neid of Virgil. With English 
 
 Notes, &c. 12mo, Sheep extra, 91 25. g 
 
 rOicero's Select Orations. With!En- 
 
 glisli Notes, Slc. PortraiL 12no, Sheep '9 L 00.' 
 
 Dr. M*Clintock's Classical Series. 
 
 First Book in Latin. Containing 
 
 Griimmara^ Exercises, and Vocabularies, on the 
 method of constant imitation and Repetition. 
 12mo, She^p, 75 cents. 
 
 Second Book in Latin; containing 
 
 Syntax, and Reading Lessons in Prose, forming 
 a sufficient Latin Reader. With Imitative Exer- 
 cises and a Vocabulary. 12mo, Sheep, 75 cents. 
 
 An IntFodnction to L atin Style. Prin- 
 cipally from the. German of Grysar. ISmo, 
 Sheep. {InPreit.) ' 
 
 An Introduction to Writing Latin. 
 
 Containing a full Syntax, on the basis of Kuhper, 
 with Loci Memorialei selected from Cicero, and 
 copious Exercises for Imitation bnd Bepetition. 
 ISmo, Sheep, (/n Pren.) 
 
 First Book in Greek. Containing 
 
 full Vacabularies, Lessons on the Fotms of 
 Words, and Exercises for Imitatioaand Rnpeti- 
 , tjon. ISmo, Sheep, 76 cents. ^ ''' 
 
 Second Book in Greek, Containing 
 
 Syntax and P^sody, with WseAvas Lessons iu 
 ' Prose and Terse ; forming a eafficient (ritiek 
 Reader: " ISmo, Sheep^ 75 cents. 
 
 Professor Loomis's Mathematical Series. 
 
 Elements 0/ Algebra. Besigned for 
 
 Beginners. 12mo, Sheep, 63^ cents. 
 
 A Treati'seon Algebra. ISdio, Sheep, 
 
 91^00. 
 Amtlytical Geometry and Calculus. 
 
 Svo, Sheep,'$l 60. 
 
 Elements of Geome,try and Conic 
 
 Sections. 12roo, Sheep, 76 cents. 
 
 Elements of Plane and Spherical 
 
 Trigonometry, with their Applications, to Men- 
 suration, Surveying, ^d NavigatioiL, Sro, Slieep 
 'extra, $1 00. 
 
 Tables of Logarl&ms of Nnmbera^ 
 
 and of Sines and Tangents forevery ten Seconds 
 of the Quadmnt ; natural Sines and Tangents for 
 e«ry Minute of the Quadrant Svo, Sheep, $] oa 
 
 ^'"The Trigonomeu'!/ nnd Tablet, bound togeth- 
 er, may be obtained for $1 60. 
 
 Dictionaries and Works of Reference. 
 
 A Latin-English and English-Latin 
 
 Dictionary for the Use of Schools. Chiefly fVoin 
 the Lexicons of Freund', Georges, and Kalt- 
 sulimidt ' By Charles Anthon, LL.I). Smell 
 4to, Sheep. 
 
 A Latin-English tiexicon. founded 
 
 on the larger Latin-t^rman Lexicon of Dr. Wm. 
 Freund. With Additions, Corrections, &c. By 
 E. A. Andrews, LL.D. 8vo, Sheep, «5 00, 
 
 An English-Latin Lexicon, founded 
 
 -on the German-Latin Dictionary &T Dr. C. E. 
 Georges. By Joseph £. BiddFe, M.A., and 
 Thomas K. Arnold. M.A. First American Edi- 
 tion, carefully Ilevised, and containing a copious 
 Dictionary- of Proper Names from the best 
 Sourees. By Charles Anthon, LL'D. &oyr' 
 Svo, Sheep extra, 93 00. * ^ 
 
 A Greek-English Lexicon, based on 
 
 the German work of Passow. By H. G. Xiddell 
 and IL Scott, M.A. With Corrections, Additions, 
 &c., by H. DriBler,.M> A, Royal Svo, Sheep, «600. 
 
 An English-(3lreek Lexicon, contain- 
 
 -■ ing all tiie Greelt Words used by Writers of good 
 ' Authority in Chronoluracal Order for every 
 ' Word used, A:c. By C. D. Vonge. Edited,. 
 
 ' 'with largo Additions, by Henry Drisler, M- 
 Boyal Svo. (In Preii. ) 
 
 
 A Greek and English Lexicon of the 
 
 New Testament. By Edward Robinson, D.I)., 
 XL.D. Svo, Muslin, f 4 60; Sheep, «4 75; half 
 Calf, 85 00. 
 
 The Englishman's Greek Concord- 
 ance of the New Testament. Svo, Muslin, ^60; 
 Sheep, ^4 00. 
 
 A Dictiona^ of Greek and Roman 
 
 Antiquities. Edited by Wm. Smith, Ph.D. Il- 
 lustrated by a lai^ Number of Engravings. 
 First American Edition, carefully Revised, Slc 
 By Charles Anthon, LL.D. Royal Svo, Sheep 
 extra, 94 00. 
 
 A new and complete French Dic- 
 
 "^ tionary: based lipon the Works of Spier, Tarver 
 and the Academy. {In Preti.) 
 
 Webster's American Dictionary of 
 
 the English Langii^. Royal octavo edition, 
 revised and enlarged, by Prof. C. A. GoodriciL 
 ■Contsining all the words in the Quarto Edition, 
 and Bl8i9 an arrangement of Synonyms — a new 
 and important feature, and not to be found in 
 any other Work. Svo, Sheep, 93 50. 
 
 The North American Atlas, contain- 
 
 beautifullycglgj^d CerograpbtcJUaps, By 
 
 A New Classical Dictionary of Greek 
 
 and Roman Bio^grapby, Mytholc^, and Geog- 
 raphy. By Wilham Smith, Pb.D. Edited, wjfli 
 large Additions, by Charles Anthon, U,.B. 8vd, 
 Sheep extra, 92 60. ' 
 
 ,A Classical ' Dictionary, containing 
 
 an Account of the principal Proper Names men- 
 tioned in Ancient Authors. By Cliaries Aotbcm 
 LL.D. Svo, Sheep, 94 00. 
 
 A Universal Gaxfetteer, Geographitv 
 
 al, Statistical, and Historical. By J. R. M'Cul- 
 loch. Edited by D. Haekel, A.M. S vols^ Svo. 
 Slieep, 96 60. ' 
 
 Encyclopedia of Science, Literature, 
 
 and Art. Edited by W. T. Brande, assisted by. 
 J. Cauvin. 'Engravings. Svo, Sheep, 94 00. ^ 
 
 English Synonyms explained. Wi^fe. if . 
 
 copious Illustrations and Explanations. By G. ^ 
 Crabb, H.A. Svo, Sheep extra, 9S 00. 
 
 Hand-book for Readers and Students, 
 
 By Alonso Potter, D.D. ISmo, Muslin,45 cents,, 
 
 HarpeWs Map of the United Stateslj 
 
 and Canada. By Samael Breese, A.M. On Rol-' 
 
 iBrs, States traced, 93 00 ; States colored, ?*nO; 
 States colored and bordered, 93 36. 'n^ 
 
l^itLC JL/UC 
 
 i 
 
 B 
 
 '^^'^^KMii!'**?^- 
 
 Atieyh 
 
 SB 
 
 MflPwA i w i f i^i» 
 
 12mi^ 
 
 '^kf^mJi 'tbsS^ 
 
 COLLEGE TEXT-BOOKS. 
 
 ■lus Works. 
 
 Ltaral Fbilosqphy. 
 
 -.D. With 400 Uiufltra- 
 cents. 
 
 bemistry. By 3. 
 
 lIluBtrations. Ijpio, 
 
 lizatioii of Plants. 
 
 _uning fleveral Meiubirs 
 , Electricity, end the 
 lit. By Jolin W."Dta. 
 4to, Muslin, «2 60. 
 
 i&k 
 
 JUN '^lOOB 
 
 ioloery. By Prof. 
 
 . (iVeftr/y Eeady.) 
 
 sophy.. Prepared 
 
 aii General Use. By J. 
 [UBlin, 75 cents. 
 
 dc.and Literary 
 
 jyd, A.M. ISmu, half 
 
 Philosophy. ,By 
 
 ~l8. 12mo, #)ieep, $3 60. 
 tbove, by the Author. 
 
 23233B 
 
 ractical Treatise 
 
 UphRm, D.D. 12mo, 
 
 t and Disordered 
 
 Upliam, D.D. I2mo, 
 
 "om the earliest 
 
 i;nmmii^usj'A.D. 193. 
 Queattona, by J. Rob- 
 
 rom the, earliest 
 
 , 12mo, MaBlin.VLOO. 
 
 "hetovic By G. 
 
 «L 2d. 
 
 _ier. By F. T. 
 
 cents; liatfRoan,.70 
 
 -tise on Mechan- 
 
 LL.D. 8vo, Musliu, 
 
 ^ Ki^^^fl. IStno, half Hoao, 90 cento. 
 
 [First Principles of Natural Fhiloso- 
 
 ' nlQ^. By Jatiffis Rdnwick, L.L.D. ^Questions. 
 XJogravingB. ISmo, balf Roan,76 cent;. 
 
 Treatise on the Intellectual Powers. 
 
 With QuestionB. By John Abercrombie, H.D. 
 IShio; MubIiq, 45 vents ; half lloan, 60 cents. 
 
 Philosophy of the Moral Fee^Iings. 
 
 With Qiieationa. 'By Joh^ Abercrombie. M.D. 
 ISmo, Muslib. 40 cents ; Lair Roan, 60 cents. 
 
 Kane's Elements of Ghemistfy; in- 
 
 ' eluding the moat recent Diacoveries and Appli- 
 oations of tlie Science to Medicqre niA} Pb^uiai 
 cy, and to the Arts. Edtteil by John W. Draper, 
 J/tJ). .With abputaooWpodcuta. 8vo,Hu8lia, 
 «L ^; Sheep, f 1 76. 
 
 Manry'B Principles of Eloqaence. 
 
 With an Introduction, by the Rev. Dr. Potter. 
 ISmo, Huslin, 46 cents. , 
 
 Schmncker's Psychology; or, Efe- 
 
 mBntaofanevSyetein of Mental Philosophy, on 
 tihefaasisorConaciouBnesa and Common Sense. 
 12mo, Huslin, 91 00 
 
 Noel and Ghapsars New System of 
 
 Vrench Grammar. With Questions, and a Key 
 in English, by Sarah E. Seaman.' ISmo, Moslin, 
 I6ceat5. 
 
 a. By D. W. 
 
 — ClS r it. W / 6, Kheep, gl tiO. 
 
 Principles of Moral and Political 
 
 philosophy. With Questions. By Wm. Paleyj 
 D.D. ISmo, Mualin, 60 cents. - 
 
 Elements of Logic. By R. Whately, 
 
 D.D. The only complete American Edition. 
 ISmo, Muslin, 37^ cents. 
 
 Blei^ents of Rhetoric. With Rules 
 
 for Argumentative Composition and Elocution. 
 • By R. Whately, D.D. l8mo. Muslin, 97>g cents. 
 
 Hobart's Analysij of Butler's Analo- 
 
 Bf of Religion. Also Crauford's QuestionB for 
 i^xamination. Revised ^nd adapted to the Use of 
 'Scli00lB,:bV C. E. W^L 1 Smo, Muslin, 4p cents. 
 
 Mrs. Markham's History of France, 
 
 from the Gonquest of Gaul by Julius CaRsar, to 
 tlie Reign of LouIb Philippe. Prepared for the 
 Use ol Schools, by Jacob Abbott 12mo, half 
 Calf}-«1 00. 
 
 The New Testament in Q-reek, with 
 
 'Enirlieh Notes, Critica!, Philological, and Exe- 
 getical Indexes, ice, by Rev. J. A. Spencer. 
 I!Jmo, Muslin, Cl 00; Sheep, 91 26. 
 
 Logic, Ratiocinative and Indactive. 
 
 ,By J. S. Mill; '8vo, Muslin, 61 SO. 
 
 The North American Accountant. 
 
 By P. DuflT. Royal 8vo, balf bound; 75 cents. 
 
 The Botany of the. United States, 
 
 • North of Virginia. With a SketoJ) pf the Rudi- 
 ments of Botany, ajid a Glo^ryi^f Terms. By 
 L. C. Beck. I2mo, Mualin, «1 36} Sheep, $1 40. 
 
 Harper's N^w York Class-book. A 
 
 Beading Baqk for Schools. By Wm. Rusaell. 
 A thorougaty .Revised Edition. ISmo, half 
 Sheep, $100. , 
 
 A. First Sdok in Spanish. Adapted 
 
 ! toeVeiyClaasofLeamers. ByJ.Salkeld. ISmo, 
 Sheep, #1 00. 
 
 A Corapenciium of Roman and Gre- 
 cian Antiqiiltiesriiicluding a Sketch of Ancient 
 Mythology, Map4, &c: By J. Salkeld. ISmo, 
 Mualin, !i7}^ cents. 
 
 Political Econoniy, With a Summa- 
 ry fortheuaeuf students. By'A. Potter. IBmo, 
 half Roan, 60 centsj Muslin, 46 centi. 
 
 Essavonthe Sublime ai^d Beautiful. 
 
 By ^munOurke, Edited by A. Uills.' '^2mo, 
 JUualin, 75 cents. 
 
 Essay on the Nature^ and Prinfciples 
 
 of Taste. By Archibald Alison, F.R.d.E. Ed- 
 ited by A. Milll ISmo, Muslin, 75 cents.' 
 
 Elements of Morality, inoluditig Pol- 
 ity. By W. Wb#well. S vols. 12mo, ^iislin, 
 90ceot8. -■ ■ , 
 
 System of Intellectual Philosophy. 
 
 Uy A. Mahaq. ISmo, Muslin, 90 cents. 
 
 Letters on Astronomy. Addr'Osse'd 
 
 to a Lady. By D. Olmsteil. With numerous 
 Engravings. ISmo, MusUn, 76 cents. « 
 
 Boacharlat's Elemental^ Treatise on 
 
 Mechanics. Translated and edited by £. U. 
 Courtenay. Platea. 8vo, Sheep, 92 26. 
 
 Plato against the Atheists; or, the 
 
 Tenth Book of the Dialogue on Laws, &c. By 
 'Tayler Lewis. 12mo, MuMin, 91 60 
 
 The Captivep. A Comedy of Flau- 
 
 tua. Witii English Notes, for the Use of Stu- 
 dent, by J. Froudfit. 18mo, Paper, 37)^ (.euts. 
 
 E pitome &f the History of Philosophy. 
 
 Translated from the French. ;w'ith, Additions, by 
 G. S. Menry, D.D. 3 vols. 18mo, 90 cents. 
 
 Robertson's History of- the Discovery 
 
 of Aijierica. With Questions, by J. Frost, A.M. 
 Engravings. 8vo, Sheep extra, 91 60. 
 
 Robertson's History of the Emperor 
 
 ** Charles V. With Questions, by J. Frost, A.M. 
 ' Engraving^. Svo, Sheep extra, 91 G0< 
 
 A Treatise on Domestic Economy. 
 
 For the Use of Young Ladies at Home and at 
 School. By Miss E. C. Beechet-. Revised Edi- 
 tion. ISmo, Muslin gilt, 75 cents, , 
 
 Principles of Physiology. By A. 
 
 Combe, M.D. With Questions. Engravings. 
 '18mo, Muslin, 45 cents ; half Sheep, 60 centd. 
 
 Animal Mechanism and Physiology. 
 
 By i. H. Griacom. M.D. Engravings. 18mo, 
 Muslin, 45 cents; Iialf Sheep, '60 cents. 
 
 Glass's. Life of Washington, in Lat- 
 in prose. Edited by J. N. Reynolds. Portrait. 
 ISmo, Mjtelin,91 ^K- . 
 
 Hempel's Grammar of the German 
 
 Language. Arranged into a new System (in the 
 Principte of Induction. 2 vols 12mo, baOound, 
 91 *6. 
 
 Elements of Geology. Containing a 
 
 Deapription of the Geohigi^al Formations and 
 Mineral Resources of the United States. By 
 Charles A. Lee, M.D. Engravingst l8mo, balf 
 Sheep, 50 cents. 
 
 ABBOTT'S ILLUSTRATED HISTORIES. 
 
 SUITABLE FOR CLASS-BpOKS. i 
 
 ICThe Volames of the Series are printed and bound uniformly, with IHnminated Title-pages, Maps, and nu- 
 merons Engravings. 16mo, Mnslin, GO cents per Volnme; Maslin, gilt edges, 73 cents per Volume. Each Vol- 
 ume sold separately. The following are now ready : 
 
 CLEOFATRA. 
 JOSEPHINE. ' 
 UADAXE ROLAND. 
 MARIA ANTOINETTE. 
 HANNIBAL. 
 
 ALFRED THE GREAT. 
 
 XERXES THE GREAT. 
 
 CYRUS THE GREAT. 
 
 DARIUS THE GREAT. 
 ALEXANDER THE- GREAT 
 MART QUEEN OF SCOTS. 
 
 JULIUS CESAR 
 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 
 CHARLES I., OF ENGLAND. • 
 CHARLES II. OF ENGLAND. 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ^p'For a full and complete List of Works suitable for Colleges, Schools, S^c., see Harper's Gatalogue 
 which may he obtained (gratis) by amplication personally, or by letter, post paid. 
 
 Digitized by MlCfO Soft® — , = — 
 
This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in 
 
 cooperation witli Cornell University Libraries, 2007. 
 
 You may use and print this copy in limited quantity 
 
 for your personal purposes, but may not distribute or 
 
 provide access to it (or modified or partial versions of it) 
 
 for revenue-generating or other commercial purposes. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Cornell University Library 
 PA 445 .E5L71 1853 
 
 A Greek-Engish lexicon,based on the Ger 
 
 3 1924 021 605 807 .,.,.... 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
M2 
 
 Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.Qra/details/cu31924021605807 
 
 ■^ Digitiz&d by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
GREEK-ENGLISH LEHCON, 
 
 BASED ON 
 
 THE &EEMAI ¥OEK OF FEANCIS PASSO^ 
 
 HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, M.A., 
 
 LjLTE student of CHRIST CHURCH, HOW HEAD MASTER OF WESTMINSTER SCHOOL; 
 
 ROBERT SCOTT, M.A., 
 
 PSEBEHDART OF EXETER, 
 SOME TIME STUDEHT OF CHRIST CHURCH, AND LATE FELLOW OP BALLIOL COLLEGE. 
 
 WITH CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS, AND THE INSERTION IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER OF 
 THE PROPER NAMES OCCURRING IN THE PRINCIPAL GREEK AUTHORS, 
 
 BY HENRY DRISLER, M.A., 
 
 ASJVRCT TROFESSOB OT THX ORXEE AND LATIH I.XNSV1SES IC COLUMBIA COLLESE, HEW TORE. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 329 & 331 PEARL STREET, 
 FRANKLIN SQUAHE. 
 
 D/g/feed Jb^M^so/?!^ ^' '^ N ty^L: , 
 KB 1 I ,;k./it;Y 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TO 
 
 CHAELES AITHOI, LL.D., 
 
 PROTESSOS OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGITAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, 
 
 Ehi» Walumt is most rrsjpectfuUs IBetiCcatelr, 
 
 AS A TOKEN OF ADMIRATION , , f 
 
 FOR niSTlNGUISHED ABILITIES ZEAIiOXISLT AND SUCCESSFULLT DEVOTED TO THE 
 KLEVATION OF CLASSICAL LEARNING IN OUR COUNTRY : ' 
 
 A TRIBUTE OF GRATITUDE 
 
 FOR INSTRUCTION RECEIVED IN EARLIER TEARS ; AND 
 
 A MEMORIAL OF FRIENDSHIP 
 
 WHICH, COMMENCING IN THE RELATION OF PROFESSOR AND STUDENT, HAS EXISTED UNBROKEN 
 DURING MANT TEARS OP ALMOST DAILT INTERCOURSE, 
 
 BT HIS FUFIL AND FRIEND, 
 
 THE EDIT OK. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
'^1^ :^f 
 
 PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR. 
 
 It is with feelings of satisfaction that the editor is at length able to present Messrs. 
 Liddell and Scott's enlarged translation of Passow's Greek-German Lexicon to the 
 American public. The work has been delayed far beyond the appointed and expected 
 time of publication by unavoidable causes : the editor's public duties in college and 
 school occupying six hours of every day, apart from the necessary private preparation 
 for those duties, did not allow him leisure to prepare the work for the press as speedily 
 as was first intended, consistently with that degree of accuracy which it has been his 
 earnest endeavor to attain. 
 
 Of the work itself it seems scarcely necessary to say anything in commendation ; it 
 needs but a very brief comparison with either of the Greek-English Lexicons now in 
 the field, to convince the scholar of its decided superiority in point of arrangement, 
 development of significations, and accuracy of quotation. The plan pursued, and the 
 materials employed in constructing this Lexicon, are fully detailed in the preface to the 
 English edition, to which the reader is referred. Adopting Passow's admirable Lexicon 
 as the basis of theirs, and carrying out the principles which he laid down for his own 
 guidance, the English editors, by their own reading, by the aid of the Paris edition ot 
 Stephen's Thesaurus, and of other general as well as special Lexicons, have produced 
 a work, which, for real utility and general accuracy, now stands, and will be likely 
 long to be without a rival in the English language. It presents in a condensed form 
 the results of the indefatigable researches of Gennan scholars, who have for some years 
 past supplied the literary world wdth what is most valuable in this as in every other 
 department of philology. 
 
 From its first appearance, this Lexicon was adopted in the English schools, to the 
 almost entire exclusion of all others, received the stamp of public approbation, and 
 was awarded the palm of decided superiority over the only other Lexicons of equal 
 pretensions that were then in use (Donnegan's and Dimbar's), by high critical authority, 
 m an able and discriminating article in the Quarterly Review,' from which we extract 
 the following passages : — " In speaking of Messrs. Liddell and Scott's Lexicon, we have 
 awarded it the praise which we think it deserves — we have shown (we hope) satisfactorily 
 its superiority over its rivals.'" Again, "This great principle" (viz. to ruake each article 
 a history of the word referred to'), " the only sure foundation on which to build a good 
 
 Lexicon of the Greek language was very beautifully exemplified for the first time 
 
 in Passow's Lexicon — Donnegan seems to have disdained it, Dunbar to have been 
 ignorant of it ;* Messrs. Liddell and Scott have made it the basis of their work. And 
 the consequence is, that Passow's Lexicon was, as far as that went, admirable ; Donnegan's 
 and Dunbar's, objectionable and mischievous ; Messrs. Liddell's and Scott's, excellent and 
 useful. And here another question naturally proposes itself to us — Have these last carried 
 out in their work this principle, which they hold forward so prominently, in their preface — 
 have they constantly kept it in view, and regularly acted upon it ? We have examined 
 their Lexicon vrith great care and patience, as well with regard to this as other questions, 
 and we answer without hesitation that they do appear to have kept constantly in view this 
 great fundamental rule."° Professor Dunbar himself, the editor of one of the rival Lexi- 
 cons, testifies to the value of Messrs. Liddell and Scott's labors in the following language :' 
 — " They have produced a good Lexicon ; and, notwithstanding the aid they received 
 from Passow, their additions indicate great industry, laborious research, general accuracy, 
 
 • No. CL. for March, 1 8^5, pp. 293-324 ; to this the 245-258), to the Quart. Rev., he exculpates himself from 
 editor is indebted for some corrections of errors in the this charge on the ground t|iat he merely edited a Lexi- 
 Lexicon. con, put into his hands for that purpose, which was infe- 
 
 ' Quart. Rev. p. 318. lior to the one adopted by Messrs. L. &. S. as the basis 
 
 " Vide Preface to Eng. Ed. p. xx. of theirs ; but admits its correctness with regard to the 
 
 * It is but justice to Prof. Dunbar to mention here. Lexicon itself. 
 
 (hat in his reply, in the Classical Museum (No. IX., pp. ' Quart. Rev., p. 307. • Class. Museum, p. 252, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
vi AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 and respectable scholarship Their work proceeds from a university long famed for 
 
 elegant scholarship and hig\ pretensions, whose name and influence may be supposed to 
 
 give the stamp of authority to everything that emanates from it It is no wonder, 
 
 then, that their volume should have cleared the field of England of almost all its com- 
 petitors, supported, as it may be supposed, independent of its merits, by many scholars 
 attached to the genius loci." But apart from the influence of the "genius lod," the 
 substantia! merits of the work, drawn as it has'been carefully and laboriously froni the 
 best German sources, and embodying the lexicographical discoveries and improvements 
 of German critics down to the present time, entitle it to the fullest confidence of the 
 scholar, and the same reception in this country, that it has already obtained in England. 
 
 Dorinegan's Lexicon, notwithstanding it is, the fashion to decry it as utterly worthless, 
 having been drawn: in a great measure, especially the fourth edition, from Passow's, 
 contains much useful matter, but the absence of airangement, the confusion of different 
 significations, erroneous quotations and from different editions of the same author, and 
 the blending of different articles into one, or giving several different interpretations to 
 the same passage, render it an unsafe guide for the beginner, while to the Lexicographer 
 Donnegan's sources axe accessible in a leSs corrupt form ; so that, though much of his 
 matter is valuable, it would be a less arduous task to prepare a LexieoQ entirely anew 
 from the same sources, than to reproduce his work in a form that would render it a safe 
 and reliable guide to the youthful student of Greek.- 
 
 Dunbar's Lexicon is, in some respects, open to the same charge of want of arrangement 
 and consistent development of significations, and neeessaiily so ; for having taken, as the 
 basis of his, a Lexicon' that was originally adapted to certain authors living at widely 
 different periods, which could not thfertefojfe be expected, and was not intended to exhibit 
 a complete or systematic view of the Greek language, and having added to this from his 
 own reading, generally in the purest authors of the Attic period, and from other sources 
 without strict regard to historic arrangement, he has, in increasing the size of the work, 
 rendered its striking and fundamental defects (as a general Lexicon) more glaring, and 
 more difficult to be remedied. These radical' errors have been avoided or obviated in 
 the work now offered to the American student,, partly by the excellence of the basis 
 adopted by the editors, and partly by their ovyn care and diligence. 
 
 It remains for the American editor now to state what he has attempted, to render the 
 book more acceptable and more useful to the youthful students of Greek amo^g us (for 
 for such chiefly have his additions been designed), and to justify the language of his 
 title-page. It is there stated, that the Lexicon has been edited " with corrections and 
 additions, etc.," and, to show that this statement is well grounded, a few of the correc- 
 tions made in different articles are given below;" and, to avoid remark,' only of those 
 
 ' Class. Mus., p. 245; and Biog. sketch of the late stance mentioned iii Hdt. substitutes idplmi fin 
 
 Ml-'. Pickering in the Law Reporter, June, 1846, p. 56. o-yyof. • j 
 
 2 Articles remaining uncorrected in the 2d English lifyeyidpxr;;, in 2d ed. ref. is filled up to Luc. Amor. 22, 
 
 edition, which have been corrected in the American. wh., by its position, is incorrect, the word being 
 
 This list might have been greatly inoreasedj but space raSpof, atad its place after Uade)- of a herd. 
 
 will not admit, and enough arc quoted to make good the uy^^5 II. the editors have followed Passow, in makmg 
 
 assertion of the title-page. the youths remain in the (lye'Kai to the age of 17, 
 
 auTO^', 2 articles in one, v. Buttm. Ler. s. v. While Miiller, whom they quote, says they were nol 
 
 (lao, (2d.) incorrect as theme of iarai, q. v., and enrolled in them till the 17th year. 
 
 Buttm. Lex. 1. c. leyKvXq'W. 3, isf not the leasli, but something on it. 
 
 iL^pdrrii, the first ref. to Pind. ie wrong, both being iy/cuXorfotif, barbed, incorrect in Q. Sm., the word there 
 
 in fact the same passage, only the first ref. is to being tkpKrj. 
 
 Bockh's lining, tlje 2d toHeyne's; and ref. to Eur. iyovC^o/iai, is said to govern the dat. in Thuc. 4, 87, 
 
 wrong also. In this article Dbnnegan's materials the correct constr. is g^ven under II. c. inf. 
 
 are much better, and need but a change of arrange- &y<i>vo8eT(a ref. to Polyb. in that connection wrong, 
 
 ment to be correct. It is not often,. however, that Aelpu'lU. Hdt. 1, 165 is different, 
 
 this praise can be bestowed on his Lexicon. depidopmi, all the forms in II., referred to here, belong 
 
 , ayaTTtiu preferred by Hom. to dyowiifu ; just the uaAet^eplBoitai. 
 
 reverse, as Passow correctly says. adripevTOQ in Xen. Cyr, 1. c. is not '=foreg.,' as is evi 
 
 ayyof, iti Hdt. and Eur., a milk-pail; doubtful, for dent from the connection in Xen. 
 
 in Hdt. the first passage refers to somethiiig in dSXr/S^jfin Nonn., iivalyvaBocva Batr. etc., with wrong 
 
 which the child is carried by the herdsman, and quantities from Passow ; •A.pdrjplTric, right in Passow. 
 
 afterwards exposed, and so in Eur. Ion, where it d/coA6f II: and4)(oXor=fv0eiji? in Stratt. ; 1st wrong, 2d 
 
 is=uvTijr!7f 1337-8, and m (ne oCner pass, of Hdt. rignr. 
 
 it is used to carry water, as in Eur. El. 55, where yoov under yoaa xmpt.. m its own order 2 aor. 
 
 Electra, reduced to be a peasant's wife, with her Aavaidijf in Hes. Sc. 229 inot Aavaidaif J, is not from 
 
 dyyoc on her head, is directed by the peasant to Aavad; as here stated, but from Aavaij, the line cpm 
 
 the fountains ; it is true a milk-pailmi^t be used mtencing Ilf pffeif AavatSijc. 
 
 for this purpose, but Ael. relbtifig the circnm- iielSov and dloida confounded ; the expl. of Eur. Mei 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AMESrCAN EDITOR-^S PREFACE. vii 
 
 that remain uncorrected in the 2d Knglish edition. The additions speak fbrthemselveil ; 
 they occur on almost eveiy page, and are distinguished from the rest of die work by an 
 obelisk.' This appli«s in the. first half of the volume only to entire articles. It was the 
 editor's desire at the outset to use some special mack to indicate at a gflance his own 
 additions ; but at the request of the publishers, partly from a fear that the constant inser- 
 tion of these marks would disfigure the book, and partly because Messrs. Liddell and 
 Scott had not so distinguished their oontributions from Passow's, tbis was dispensed with. 
 The editor, however, claimed the privilege of enumerating, at the end of tJie preface, 
 the words that had been added, as well as those that had been enlarged or altered, so 
 that both here and abroad it might be known what changes had been made, without 
 the necessity of comparing the two editions throughout. 
 
 The work proceeded in this way as far as the end of A, when the 2d English edition 
 appeared.' On a comparison ai his labors with those of the English editors, the 
 American editor was gratified to find that in very many cases they had made the same 
 alterations, added the same references, enlarged the same articles, and inserted the 
 same omitted, words. In making these, however, tiiough the meaning was nearly the 
 same, the language employed to express this meaning was generally somewhat different. 
 In regard to amount the editor believes that the additions of new articles and forms are 
 as numerous in the American as in the 2d English edition, and so of articles enlarged 
 in the first part, where he had more time tar research ; but in the progress of the w6rk 
 the English editors (who have added and corrected comparatively very little in die early 
 part) increase the number of their additions of new words and of improvements of aiti- 
 oles already in their lexicon. As this enlargement seemed to- continue in the same pro- 
 portion after A, and as the editor on comparing his corrections and alterations in this 
 portion found most of them anticipated abroad, it enabled him to comply wilb the earnest 
 
 518 is rigbt under Siotia, but re£,. wrong, which expL manyof the samenature ; tosave roomafewmore may 
 
 Is out of place in iieldov, but lef. correct. be quoted, and the two editions compared fi)r the cor- 
 
 'EylA);f?roMTidf in Ath. is not " caugkt in the H.," but an rections — iyxav II., a.yi,evK^s — uii/u, &c., so Ze0];p/' 
 
 adj. agreeing with 6a2,aa<Ta. Ttj;, ijepo^oifos, Gert in voc. should be Beri-rB^^ai 
 
 ftfj7r(5/li7(Tif is not part of 11. 8, but of 4. — 'IraXtliTtiQ — KdXa^ in At. Vesp. — jiijijipa in Epidau- 
 
 Ipvo^, gen. OTOf, appears to be without auth. for this gen. rus — Me/ltet'— XfcyveXoBij, &c. 
 
 aJm^/CTOf, in Theocr. 1, 128, has nothing to do with > The editor has^sed this mark t because the ( ) and 
 
 " chase ;" it is there tiKOKTOiofap^ [ ] were already employed for a diSerent purpose. 
 
 lo^clc in II. 6, 422 only in masc. in dat. sing., and so When.fJie mark t stands at the beginning of an article 
 
 in all the Lexicons ; but in this passage it is dat. neut. and is not followed by another, the entire article has 
 
 agreeing with ^/tari, and no example of masc. oc- been added by the Am. editor ; when tbis t stands at the 
 
 curs : (for this the editor is indebted to Prof. Anthon, beginning, or in the body of an article followed by an 
 
 who has corrected the oversight of the Lexicons in other t, then the part included between the marks has 
 
 tlie glossary to the new edition ofhis Homer, soon about been added by him; and finally when this mark stands 
 
 to appear). in thie body of an article not followed by another t, the 
 
 And so in different parts of the work the editor has noted part from the t to the end is his addition. 
 
 ' Extract from the Advertisement to the Second Edition : — 
 
 " The unexpected rapidity with which our First Edition, has been sold, has prevented 
 us from improving the Second so inuch as we had hoped. Those whose studies are 
 confined to the best and earliest authors will observe, perhaps, but little alteration. 
 
 " Nevertheless a good deal has been effected. We have gone over the whole very 
 carefully, correcting errors, adding authorities, completing^ references where before only 
 the author's name was founds and inserting the words of the passage referred to more 
 fiilly when this seemed useful or instructive. The Contents of the Volume have been 
 much increased ; yet a slight enlargement of the page, and a more rigid economy of 
 space, have enabled us to comprise it within almost the same number of sheets. 
 
 " Our chief aid in these improvements has been Pace's Lexicon, which w^s only in 
 progress when we published our former Edition (see p. xix). It is a copious and valua- 
 ble work, but is disfigured by countless false references, partly from inadvertence, but 
 still more from the easy way in, which the Author has borrowed his references, without 
 verification.* 
 
 " We have to thank a great many friends for additions, corrections, and suggestions. 
 We hope they will continue their good offices ; as, without such cooperation, ultimate 
 accuracy cannot be looked for. May, 1846." 
 
 » We have a multitude before ua, for we kept a more or less faithful register of those we detected. Mr. Fape's way of 
 writing 3, 5, 8 must ije difficult to distinguish, or the printers must have put one Sir the other with Very little care. The same 
 mar be said of 1 and 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
viji AMERICAN EDITOH'S PREFACE. 
 
 and frequently expressed wishes of the Publishers, to proceed more rapidly with the 
 printing' of the work. Accordingly he revised the portion that had not been already 
 stereotyped, from ArjTotdrji^i by the 2d English edition, and •. made it conform as far as 
 possible to that, assigning to the. English editors what they had corrected or altered in 
 this part, and claiming nothing as his own, though previously inserted by him, that had 
 been anticipated by them. 
 
 Abandoning from this point all further collection of new materials, the editor confined 
 himself to the insertion of the Proper names, merely comparing his previous gleanings 
 with the new copy, and insei-tiflg only where such matter had not been noted at all 
 in the original work. Here too he commenced distinguishing, by the mark referred to 
 above, all his own additions, intending on a revisipn of the first part to make the same 
 distinction there ; this, however, was found impossible in the case of simple additions or 
 alterations, but has been, every where prefixed to entire articles inserted by the editor: 
 accordingly, to enable those who feel an interest in the matter to turn at once to the 
 additions, and to prevent Messrs. Liddell and Scott from being exposed even to the risk 
 of unmerited censure, the editor has collected at the end of the preface (p. xiv. sqq.) all 
 those words to which additions have been made in the American edition not distinguished 
 from the rest by any mark; this does not include those to which references have been 
 filled up, where the English work omitted the authority altogether, or merely quoted the 
 author's name ; these are very numerous, especially in the earlier portion of the work. 
 
 To have reset the entire first half would have been productive of too great delay, as 
 well as too expensive; the first 32 pages however have been reprinted from the 2d edition, 
 and in . these credit has been given to the English editors for those additions and 
 corrections which had been simultaneously made by both, while the American editor's 
 additional matter is distinguished here also from theirs by the insertion of the obelisk. 
 In the remaining portion from p. 32 to p. 853 the editor compared the reprint with the 
 2d English edition, correcting such errors as were detected, and making such alterations 
 as could be comprised in the same space, where necessaiy. New words could not be 
 inserted, nor could additions be made to given articles; new references could be intro- 
 duced only where space was left at the end of a paragraph, and these have been chiefly 
 from Aristotle. In making this comparison, if an addition of the editor seemed greatly 
 inferior to the corresponding one in the English edition, when a change could be made, 
 credit was given to the English edition for this by not inserting the editor's mark, as in 
 trrcdoveu. Very frequently, however, it happened that in the two editions different 
 words were added, that is, a new article in the American was not in the 2d English, and 
 reversely. In this perplexing and laborious process it may occasionally happen that a 
 word of translation, or reference to an author, may have been included within the editor's 
 marks, though already in the work, and again a signification or explanation introduced 
 by the editor may not have been so claimed, and may seem to pass under the authority 
 of the English editors; if so, it has not been intentional, and could scarcely be avoided 
 in so great a number. Such corrections and alterations will be instantly made when- 
 ever ascertained. References to authors however, and to particular passages as stated 
 above, have not been alluded to in the Appendix to this Preface ; — they have all been 
 verified and are believed to be generally correct; in another edition this distinction (it 
 is hoped) can be fully made. 
 
 Now with regard to the additions of common words, and the plan pursued by the 
 editor in making these. Few scholars, perhaps none, are so intimately acquainted with 
 the genius of the Greek language as to be able, by the aid of an index, however com- 
 plete, to turn to detached passages, and arrive at the correct explanation of a given 
 word or passage. The train of thought running through the previous portion of the 
 work frequently modifies or gives force to an expression, which cannot be gleaned from 
 the isolated passage under consideration ; and it may safely be asserted that the only 
 mode of preparing an accurate and reliable Greek Lexicon is by perusing the Greek 
 authors continuously (in the order laid down in the Summary), and noting their pecu- 
 liarities, as Passow has done for Homer and Hesiod; oj else, in the mode adopted by 
 Freund for the early Latin writers, by compiling, fi-om actual perusal, special Lexica of 
 the separate authors, and then combining them himself into a systematized whole. As 
 the printing of this Lexicon commenced immediately after the copy was put into the 
 editor's hands, he of course could not expect to improve the work by the addition of any 
 class of writings ; besides, his time was limited : the best portion of the day was wholly 
 occupied with laborious professional duties, and he had, therefore, only the evenings and 
 inorningS to devote to the Lexicon. This scanty allowance of time, with the tedious 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. fet 
 
 duty of proof-reading, which fell almust entirely on himself,' afforded him little opportu- 
 nity for much systematic and continuous reading. However, he has endeavoured to 
 accomplish something in this respect, believing that the con-ection- of errors and verifica- 
 tion of assertions advance the cause of science, as well as the accumulation of new mate- 
 rials, and are more useful than the repetition of un authenticated statements from previous 
 vniters. — As Messrs. Liddell and Scott had omitted in their course of reading the Lyric 
 poets contained in Gaisford's Poetae Minores, relying on Passow's previous labours, 
 which, though accurate and extensive, had still left gleanings sufficient to repay a subse- 
 quent gatherer, the editor began with these in chronological order, comparing Gaisford's 
 with the more complete collection of Bergk,°and with Schneidewin's,'and inserting in the 
 Lexicon words or significations omitted, and earlier references to particular forms or 
 usages, which latter class of additions was most numerous. In the reference to these 
 poets Gaisford's collection is always intended, except in the cases where particular edi- 
 tions are mentioned in the list of authors, or the word is not given in Gaisford : then, 
 the reference is to these editions, or toBergk's; and when this is done, it is indicated 
 by appending the letters Bgk. to the quotation. In the course, too, of college duty, and 
 private reading apart from this, the editor went over portions of Aristophanes, Euripides, 
 Xenophon (who, of the Attic authors, seem to have been least carefully examined by the 
 Oxford editors), and Theocritus, from all of whom additions have been made to the Lexi- 
 con. And here it may be stated, as one great merit of the plan caixied out by Messrs. 
 Liddell and Scott from Passow, that additions can thus be made to their Lexicon from 
 authors of different periods without producing that confusion alluded to in the notice above 
 taken of Professor Dunbar's Lexicon, because, being arranged chronologically, every 
 period has its approprilate place, and words from earlier or later authors fall naturally 
 and consistently into this without marring the symmetry of the whole. 
 
 The most numerous additions, however, to this part of the Lexicon, have, from the 
 nature of the case, been drawn from other lexicons. Especially would the editor make 
 the fullest acknowledgment of his indebtedness to the Paris edition of Stephen's Thesau- 
 rus,''Pape's Greek-German Lexicon, Eost and Palm's new edition of Passow (A-Epxofiai), 
 Jacobitz and Seller's Greek-German Lexicon (A-0), the special lexicons referred to 
 on p. xix, and, in addition, Damnj's (ed. by Host) to Homer, Crusius' to Homer (with 
 revi/ew by Ameis in Neue Jahrbiich., v. 37, pp. 243-288), Linwodd's to Aeschylus, 
 Matthiae's to Euripides (A-T), Schleusner's to LXX., Wahl's Clavis N. T. (3d edition, 
 Leipzig, 1843, 4to), compared with Wilke's (Dresden, 1841, 2 vols. 8vo) and Rose's 
 Parkhurst, Schmid's Concordance to N. T. edited by Bruder (Leipzig, 1841, 4to), and 
 the indexes of the editions referred to in the catalogue. Besides these, the editor has 
 occasionally consulted Donnegan's, Planche's, and Dunbar's* Lexicons : of the first two 
 he has made little use ; but, as they are intended for the same object, he felt bound to 
 refer to them, since it would have been singular indeed if, in so vast a variety of subjects, 
 there were no one point on which they might not have been more accurate or more full 
 than the Oxford Passow; and such has been found to be the case, though the editor 
 has never taken aught from them without verification elsewhere ; while of the last- 
 mentioned, except the excellent appendix of scientific terms, he has made no use, for a 
 different reason ; the only article taken from Dunbar's Greek-English Lexicon,' that the 
 editor is aware of, is ayKaOev, and this is credited to Professor Dunbar as being an 
 addition of his own. For another class of v\rords, greatly increased in number for the benefit 
 of younger students, the tense-forms, etc., of in-egular verbs, the editor is indebted to 
 Buttmann's Catalogue of Irregular Verbs translated by Mr. Fishlake, the list of these verbs 
 in Lobeck's edition of Buttmann's Greek Grammar, and particularly to Carmichael's 
 copious and excellent work on the same subject. From these sources then, but prin- 
 cipally ftom the Thesaurus, Pape, and Rost and Palm, has the editor derived his 
 additions of common words to the Lexicon, but he has always verified the reference, 
 and made the translation from the original Greek, and not from the Latin or German 
 of these Lexicons, except in the case of a few later authors, as Philo Judaeus, the 
 Geoponica, Oracula Sibyllina, Philostratus, Clemens of Alexandrea, and a portion of 
 Oppian and Nicander. 
 
 1 The editor was subsequently in a measure reliered tions. In the other letters occasional use was made of 
 
 of this laborious duty, v. Preface, p. xiv. Valpy's edition, 8 vols, folio, London, 1815-28. 
 
 a Poetae LyriciGraeci. Ed. Theod. Bergk; Lips. 1843. » Dunbar's Lei. 1st edition, Edinb. 1840; the editor 
 
 ' Delectus Poetarum lambicorum et Melicorum Grae- was not aware of a 2d edition having appeared until ba 
 
 coium. Ed. F. G. Schneidewin. Gottingae, 1839. • saw it noticed in the Quart. Rev. p. 299 : of this (2d ed. 
 
 • Thiity-two Nos., A-IIapaX-, omitting certain por. he has not been able to make any use whatever. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ' 
 
» AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 The chief improvement (for sueh: the editor believes ft to be),, however, wiU be se^ 
 at a glance to consiat in the " insertion in alphabeticaili ordsr of the Piioper names 
 occurring in the principal Gre^k authors." His own experience as a teacher had 
 made, him feel very sensibly the want of some such aid for the pupils under his charge ; 
 and, on communicating his intention, when, requested to edit thisi Lexicon, to; older 
 9,nd more experienced teachers, he was glad to find that their views in this respect 
 coincided wiijj hie , own. The Proper names are; a portion of the Greek, language, 
 subject to similar laws of composition, derivation, and inflection to the other words: of the 
 language; frequently, too, they are the old>est' or only eadatijig; formt of some regular 
 Greek substantive, or adjective, the use of which in the common language may be found 
 in some yet unedited production, and as such, are necessary to the fuE development 
 of the language. This principle, has long bee9 admitted and acted upon in Latin 
 Lexicography ; it is taken as fully established by .Fre.und in his rfecent copious and 
 valuable Lexicon, and is, adopted in the reissue of Passqw'a Greek Lexicon by Rosl, 
 Pa,lm, and Kreussler, The propriety of introducing them into a Greek Lexicon is 
 adjnitted, too, by Pape, who adopts, however, a different arrangement, which is, giving 
 them in a separate form as an appendix to his. other Lexicon; but a great objection to 
 this i;node is the difficulty, nay almost impossibility of determining what derivatives shall 
 be assigned to the Coiiimoij and what to the Proper portion, and the great inconve- 
 nience arising therefrom in the constant reference from one to the other.. Besides it 
 breaks up the connection between the two. portions, which is exhibited when they follow 
 in alphabetical order in the same volume. This difficulty has been felt by the Oxford 
 editors, and they have had to act very arbitrarily in. the. admission or rejection of such 
 words ; while in their Lexicon, the force of a derivative is frequently lost from the 
 primitive proper name not being exhibited in the connection.. 
 
 On this head, as on all others relating tP G-Eeefc Lexicography, Passow's example and 
 authority ought to be of great vi^eigbt : he says," " But we ought to speak here chiefly pf 
 
 th^ admission of Proper names, myihoi-historical and geographical As regards 
 
 the admission of these, aiid their complete enumeration, I have expressed my reasons for 
 this course in my work, Ueber Zweck und Anlage Grip.chische.r Worterb. (2), pag. 21, 
 and I have strengthened these in my Greek Lexicon, first part, pag. xi,. 4th, edit. I now 
 repeat them the jless fully, because Hermann, Opusc..2, p, 223,, has, expressed himself on 
 this subject in the most peremptory manner; It is for this reason, that, as I agree fully 
 with the principles, so dol wish, to see;them developed more consistently in the contin- 
 uation of the work." — Further he says,' "Both geographical and historical names ought 
 to be admitted, but there should not' be given, as in Forcellini and Scheller, comprehen- 
 sive geographical or mytho-historioal information, for this lies entirely beyond the 
 limits of a Lexicon ; in this only tie relation of the individual word- to the language 
 ought to be indicated. Of geographical words,, therefore, nothing ought to be stated, 
 further than whether the word indicate a, country, a city, a river, a mountain, etc., and 
 to what part of Greece it belongs, because the character of the race had an actual influ- 
 ence on the formation and the usage of the wor4s. So of names of persons ; whether 
 they indicate a man or woman,, a freeman or slaye, of what Grecian tribe, and of what 
 
 period If any one now ask, what is gained for lexicography by: this procedure, we 
 
 answer,. what is sought to be gained chiefly by a critical Lexicon, that one may survey the 
 language in all its foimations and creatio.ns." To these remarks of the illustrious lexicogra- 
 pher we subjoin the decisive words of Hermann :* "In our opinion these (proper names) are 
 least of all to be neglected, not only on account of the forms which either they themselves, 
 or else their derivatives, have most worthy of mention, but also because a large portion of 
 these names are by far the earliest monuments of the ancient language of the Gi-eeks." 
 
 The editor has gone somewhat beyond, what Passow lays down for hisi own guidance, 
 in his account of individuals (indicating here also the portion of Greece, etc., to which 
 they belonged, and, generally the occupation of each), and occasionally also of towns; 
 commonly merely pointing out their situation, unless, some derivative required a particu- 
 lar fact to be stated respecting them, in order to explain fully the allusion in the deriva- 
 tive, or else some peculiarity of form or quantity required further notice : sometimes, ii) 
 
 1 Vide 'A(!(i/iaf, 'Ayoffflewfej 'AyaffToo^Jof, etc. ' In the preface tp .his, Greek Le^ipon quoted aboye. 
 
 > Article de M. Passow sur la premifere livraism du ' In hxs " Censura novae edinonis Tnesann Stepha- 
 
 Tr^sor de lalangue grecque,inser!6.dans.Iea Annalestde niam" i; e. Valpy's London edihon, repnnted in his 
 
 critique Utt'feraire cie Berlin. (Nos> 89, 9Q,91, del'annfee Opuscula, . vol, 2, pp. 217-251; the extract is on p. 
 
 1831), prefixed by M. Didot to the Ist vol fa^. 3d of the 223. 
 Paris Thesaiirus, p. v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AMERICAN EMTOR'S PBEFAOE. ii 
 
 the case of important places, the modeiii name has been added.' For further particulai's 
 the student should consult a Classical Dictioft^ry, as this is not designed to supersede 
 the necessity of consulting such a work on all these pdints ; but, while the student should 
 refer to the Classical Dictionary for historical and geographical information, it does not 
 render the insertion of the Greek forms in an ordi-rfary Leiicon less necessary ; for, 
 apart from the reasons assigned above by Passow and Hermann, which require these to 
 be included for a complete development of the latiguagd, the youthful student willnot 
 find elsewhere the information of which he constantly stSinds in need — the mode of inflec- 
 tion and the derivatives of such words. Dr. Anthdn's Classical Dictionary, the one now 
 chiefly in use in schools, though an excellent work, professes on the title^age to give an 
 account merely of the principal names, and does- not, as a genei<al rule, add the Greek 
 forms, while the new " Biographical and Mythological Dictionary," edited by Dr. Smith, 
 of larger size and greater pretensions, though it admits the Greek form of Greek names 
 after ;the Roman form, gives no clue to their inflection or composition ; and it omits also 
 several classes of words which are requisite for the full deveflopment of this portion of 
 tbe language, namely, Greek forms of foreign names used by Greek writers, foreign 
 words introduced into- the Greek language ;' as a general rule, patronymics', and gentile 
 appellations, even from the earliest writers, and minor points of prosody,' con-ectly arid 
 properly enough, because this belongs to the province of Greek lexicography, and lies 
 beyond the scope of a Classical Dictionary ; besides, but a few numbers of this were puTi- 
 lished when the editor began his labours, and geographical articles are entirely excluded. 
 These are the grounds on which the editor has admitted the proper names into the 
 body of the Lexicon — it is for others to decide whether correctly or not, He h'aS 
 endeavoured to give a prptty accui'ate account of those occurring in the early Epic and 
 Lyric poets,, historians, orators, and the Scenic poets-; from later writers he has given a 
 very copious list, but not completely ; and in the whole of this portion of his work he 
 desires to render the fullest acknowledgment to Pape's Lexicon.' This volume he 
 has followed throughout, not slavishly, for it is liable to the same charge as the other 
 portion of his work — en-oneous references and typographical errors. Dr. Pape, though 
 he has evidently gathered materials from all quarters most laboriously — ^in fatit, as every 
 page proves-r-appears, nevertheless, to have taken Crusius' Manual for his basis, and 
 very frequently makes the same erroneous reference that that work contains, especially 
 in Aristophanes, substituting one play for another, or referring merely to the authot 
 without quoting, the passage. Crusius' work is one of considerable labour, and desei-ves 
 praise for vvhat it effected ; but it is very faulty in references. In Pape's wOrk, too, the 
 references, in the case of all the Scenic poets and the Attic orators, are to diflerent 
 editions from those used by Messrs. Liddell and Scott ; for the sake of uniformity of 
 reference, and the convenience of those using this work, the editor has adapted them to 
 the editions as quoted in the list of authors. This was a tedious, laborious, and time- 
 consuming task, but one that was necessary,, if the editor wished to discharge his duty 
 aright. He has, besides, always verified the references to the earlier writers, and very 
 frequently, but not always, to those of later date. In the correction and enlargement 
 of this portion of the work, in addition to Pape's Lexicon, whicb (except in the case of 
 Inscriptions and very late writers) he has incorporated almost entire, he has derived 
 materials from Crusius' Worterbuch der Eigennamen, Dr. Anthon's Classical Dictionary, 
 Dr. Smith's Biographical and Mythological Dictionary (of this only a few numbers were 
 available)! Davis's Index to Herodotus (London, 1829), Miiller's historical writings 
 (with the maps in the English translation), Cramer's Greece, Italy, and Asia Minor (with 
 maps), Kibpert's Atlas von Hellas (les-iind 2es Heft), D' Anville's Atlas, the Ancient maps 
 of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knov^ledge, Bischoff and Moller's Worterbucl> 
 der Geographie, Sickler's Handbuch der Alton Geographie, Uckert's and Forbiger's 
 treatises on the same subject, Leake's Morea and Northern Greece, Ainsworth's " Travels 
 in the Track of the Ten Thousand," Thirl wall's jMitford's, Wachsmuth's, and Heeren's 
 historical works, Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine Encyclopadie, C. F. Hermann's Polit. 
 Atitiqq., Winer's Biblisches Real-Worterbuch (2d ed. Leipzig, 1833) ; the' notes arid 
 indexes to editions of classical authors, particularly the excellent and copious index: to 
 Groskurd's German translation of Strabo, comprising the 4th volume, and the indexes 
 to Didot's " Bibliotheca Graeca," and other works referred to under separate articles. 
 
 ■ Vide Freund's Preface to his Latin Lexicon, p. xi, a Worterbuch der Griechischen Eigennamen ; drit- 
 
 for his vievfs on this subject. ter Band des Handwdrterbuchs der Griechiichen 
 
 ' Compare on 1st page k'haha with 'Afiapi; in Gr. Spraohe. 
 Lei. ; 'Ayadiac etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ui AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE 
 
 The editor has been thus particular in enumerating the sources from which he has 
 drawn, from a desire of assigning full credit to all from whom he has taken, and because 
 he feels deeply sensible of his own deficiencies in so vast a field as this, and of the necessity 
 of having access to accurate sources of information to produce anything useful or valuable; 
 and to those from whom he, has drawn he is willing to attribute the full credit, if there 
 be anything here stated more accurately or more fully than in works hitherto accessible 
 to Amerieah students, satisfied, in this his first appearance before the public in his own 
 name, if he has been the means of collecting into one body information from many different 
 quarters for the benefit of those for whom his exertions have been chiefly employed. The 
 editor, however, may be allowed to express the hope that, by industriously pursuing the 
 course marked out for his future labours in this department — a course upon which he has 
 already entered — he may hereafter be able to contribute his mite to the advancement of 
 that branch of philology- to which he expects to devote the best years of his life. Atnple 
 room is still left for generations yet to cotae in this department of learning : the Lyric 
 poets require to be re-read carefully, Herodotus will admit of a re-perusal, and Hippo- 
 crates is yet to be studied ; Euripides and Aristophanes have hitherto been neglected : 
 a wide 'field for future labour is offered in the Attic orators: Xenophon of the early 
 historians needs a careful reading ; Plutarch and Lucian ^re far from being exhausted, 
 having generally been examined only by indexes : and then before the adventurer lies 
 the boundless expanse of later Greek, almost untouched; room enough here for many 
 labourers to work without jostling. 
 
 One object of eager solicitude with the editor was to reproduce the labors of Messrs. 
 Liddell and Scott in as accurate a form as possible. With this view he undertook to read 
 the second proof of every page himself, whidh he did, with the exception of the portion 
 mentioned on p. xiv. In many places there was an inconsistency in the accentuation, 
 as ayKvpa and ajKvpa, dag and Sag, Idpdg and idpug, Soidv^ and 6oldv^, nXifia^ and 
 KXlfia^, novg and irovg, the compounds of rrpupa, etc. ; how easy a matter it is, however, to 
 overlook such minutiae, may be perceived from the word SieicTTTuaig, which appears to have 
 escaped even German accuracy, and to have passed unnoticed in at least four different 
 revisions ; it is correctly printed in Passow's 3d edition, incorrectly ditmuiaLg in his 4th, and 
 so repeated in Rost and Palm's ; adopted in this form by Messrs. Liddell and' Scott, and 
 unchanged in their 2d edition. In the accentuation of ay/ios the editor has ventured to 
 differ from all the Lexicons which he has consulted; they give ajfia: but the analogy of 
 Trpoy/ioi (TTSTrpayo) requires ayiia, for the a in ayvvfii is long by nature, as edya, dyrj, etc. 
 The Oxford editors, in the 2d English edition, though they have greatly improved their 
 work in general, have, in their desire to gain room, at the same time, injured it not a 
 little by rejecting many words,' which stood in the first edition without authority ; to 
 some of these the American editor has filled up the references, while others stand as in 
 the original vyork ;' by rejecting, in many instanced, the parts of compounds, which were 
 given in the first edition from Passow, and which have been retained where occurring 
 and filled up where wanting, in the American reprint ; (they have given rather a singular 
 appearance to their work by adopting at the conclusion Pape's plan of indicating the 
 parts of compounds by a hyphen, while at the commencement they adhere to their former 
 mode ; this was unnecessary, and in the editor's opinion, is far from being an improve- 
 ment, unless the parts of the cotnpound be written after (except in the case of words 
 compounded without change), for frequently Pape's hyphens give no more clue to the 
 derivation than if they were not there at all, especially to younger students ; the plan ot 
 the 2d edition of the abridgment is a Vjsry good one, and appears to the editor preferable 
 to either of the others, i. e., to use the hyphens and give also the. component parts) ; by 
 alteting references which were correct in the 1st edition' (this seems rather to be the 
 
 I iiyamiTiog, in Plat. Rep. 358 A ; Padvyvu/iuv, in case ; he struck out liPvpraKog, dyea, uyiva, iypofiuuK, 
 Babr. 124, 5 ; yeyav^reov, Find. O. 2, 10 ; hiniiv7i.ia, in aKaretov, *aXSa, AvarMu, Pa<javiaTrip,Parijp, i^aTii^a, 
 Polyb. 3, 53, 4 ; i/pvyytniCt in Plut. 2, 558 E, &c., in Imiropiroa ; and all of these were omitted in 2d Eng- 
 other parts of the work. ' ' lish edition, except a^vpraKoc, ayea, and *aX(!u ; some 
 
 " In reprinting this Lexicon the editor omitted nothing forms were allowed to remain, and some were inserted, 
 but what seemed wrong, or without any authority what- though not in use, from which to derive remote deriva 
 ever ; while he allowed those words that rested on thj tives. Others may have been omitted not noted here, 
 auth. of Gj-amm. or late writers to remain, even when no = We have ^ noticed many of these, under k alone, ko- 
 auth. was quoted : of thesfe the English editors have omit- ' 'Balpu, kadapw^, Karair^d^Gi, KavEphiv, Kalvvuait Kai- 
 ted in their new edition a very large number, but the Am. po;, Kara, /ceiaXatof, K^p, koT^xo^, Kvavamjc, kuizi) ; 
 editor did not feel himself at liberty to 'do so, partly from s6, d^j'fwof, uXv^voq, i/iviifio(ruvij, av F, avaTcvevat^, 
 a wish to reproduce here everything that was not actually I'lva^fimi^u, avTiKaraUaaau, etc. ; under Smaaa^and 
 wrong, and partly from the belief that many of these tviaro?/^ references corrected in addenda to 1st ed 
 words might be verified ; and this has proved to be the stand uncorrected in 2d. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. m 
 
 result of hurried printing, for the 2(1 edition does not appear to be as accurately printed 
 , as the first) ; and finally, they have in one or two instances given wrong explanations- <rf 
 passages in 2d edition which were right in the 1st.' In the early part of the work, also, 
 as before stated, the editors ha.ve not often con-ected or completed references, except^in 
 the case of Aristotle, Polybius, and Lucian ; in this part the editor haiS. corrected ; a 
 number of erroneous references, but very few considering the immense number of refer- 
 ences in the volume, and from an actual perusal of the whole work, he can say, iw jus- 
 tice to the editors and proof-reader, that the book is printed with gi'eat accuracy. 
 
 In regard; to the use of particular terms and forms some changes have been made j 
 chiefly to make the work conform to the text-books in use among us ; as, restoring ' sub.- 
 junctive' in place of' conjuijctiye,' giving the lenis and aspirate to pp; inserting, as stated 
 above, both forms of compound words ; giving the tenses of verbs more fully, particularly 
 the 1 perfect active, when resting on good authority, ai^d adopting thei usual form of 
 appellation for the Greek divinities a.nd heroes : here, a difiiculty arose at the outset,; 
 the nomenclature appear^ to be jj;i g,;ti:ai)gi|;i(p.n state, the pld method in England and this 
 coun^;ry still iu a great measure maintaining its ground, the nev^ and more accurate 
 haying .completely established itself in, Germany, and with the diiFusion of German 
 learning beginning to assei;t its claims in other lands, The Oxford editors haye generally 
 adopted the German mode, transplanting into their language the Greek forms, but not 
 consistently, for they speak of Hephaestus and Vulcan, Ares and Mars, Asclepius and 
 Aesculapius, and almost always use the form Hercules. It was a matter of debate with 
 the editor whether to follow them .throughout, or to makfe their articles and his own 
 in accordance with what in this country is yet the almost universal practice. He. felt 
 reluctant to introduce so radical a change, especially since distinguished scholars were 
 at variance on this point and unwilling apparently "to lead the way : the editor would say 
 with Mr. Leitch,' " Besides I felt that it would be presumptuous in me to attempt to 
 lead, while those who are entitled to do so, although many of them admit the necessity 
 of reform in this matter, have done so little toward introducing a better system." For 
 these reasons the old system of nomenclature, which has become naturalized as it were 
 in our poetry, history, and light literature, as well as our school manuals, has been 
 for the present retained. 
 
 Before concluding the editor would publicly acknowledge his deep indebtedness to 
 Professor Anthon for the generous interest he has manifested, and the valuable aid he 
 has afforded in the republication of the present work. By his advice and encouragement, 
 and with his promised assistance in difiiculties, it was undertaken, for without these the 
 editor would have shrunk from so laborious and responsible a task: the want of boolcs 
 of reference in a city Hke New- York, where there is no public library containing recent 
 cnticd editions, and philological works in this department, is a serious obstacle to exten- 
 sive research ; while the editor's limited reading ill qualified him to revise a Lexicon 
 intended for the whole body of Greek literature from its first development in the Ho- 
 meric poems to its decline in the writers of the Eastern empire. Professor Anthon's 
 valuable and extensiVe library, which; onthis as on previous occasioris, has been at the 
 command of the editor, in a great measure supplied the former want, while in respect 
 to tBe latter the editor hoped to find in that same distinguished scholar's varied and 
 abundant stores of classic learning a cover for his own deficiencies. In every difficulty 
 where aid was sought, that aid has been cheerfully and readily afforded; the Professor 
 has never refused or been reluctant to give his time and attention, even to the neglect 
 sometimes of his own editorial labors. This work, then, is offered to the public with 
 more confidence than it would otherwise be, from the fact that many of the corrections 
 and additions have been suggested, or approved of, by Professor Authon. But while 
 making this full acknowledgment for the eissistance he' has received, the editor would 
 wish- it to be understood that Professor Anthon is not in any respect responsible for the 
 merits or defects, the corrections or blunders of the work ; whatever decision may. be 
 passed upon it, whether it be received favorably or otherwise, the editor alone is to be 
 held accountable for the additional rnatter : the materials furnished by Professor Anthon 
 from his own reading have been used io^the same way as those from other quarters, and 
 incorporated with the editor's collections. For this same reason the attempt has been 
 made to distinguish the additions and alterations from the original work, that the English 
 editors may not be exposed to the chance of censure for what may be the fault of anothei*. 
 The editor's acknowledgments are due also to G, W. Collord, Esq., an instructor in 
 
 • Under Kidv, Find. N. 3; 36, ixKapiTdoiuu, etc. a Preface to his translation of Miiller's Mythology. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Xlir 
 
 AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE, ETC. 
 
 the Grammar School of the College, for having relieved him «rf a portion of the heavy 
 labour of proof-reading, viz., from the middle of E to 'Kfti, p. 627, and agaip from napv4>(- 
 VTTjfu, p. 1129 to the end; this gentleman also aided the editor in re-reading and com- 
 paring the vfhde woA (except the first 34 pages) with the 2d English edition. Mr. 
 fcollord's well known accuracy and practical acquaintance w;ith the subject afford a 
 guarantee that' the book wrill be accurately printed. 
 
 The desire of the publishers to avoid any further delay in the publication of the work, 
 and the long and tedious labour of revising the plate proofe, induce die editor to send it 
 forth without a table of ' addenda et corrigenda,' for which be has collected some mate- 
 rikls. Close application to the task through the whole summer, and more thM half his 
 scanty vacation of a single naonth, render it necessary to defer the preparation of this 
 table till after the August vacation. _ , 
 
 May this, his first appearance before the public, meet with a not too harsh reception ; 
 want of time and other occupations ought riot of course to be pleaded as an apology for 
 errors or inaccuracies,' but they may serve to account sufficiently fcsr no further additions 
 having been made to the Common' words, especially too when the editor's engagement 
 only required him to insert the Proper'names. Criticism, in a proper spirit and with 
 the detection of error and the promotion of truth as its object, ought not to be objected 
 to; but unfortunately it is too often the case at present to make liter?i,ry criticism a 
 vehicle for ill-natured, one-'^ided, and undeserved attacks, which have no other object in 
 view than to gi-atify private enmity or personal pique. From public criticism, whether 
 passing a favorable or unfevorable decision on his labours, if made in la spirit calculate^ 
 to promote the cause of truth and sound learning, and from private commtmications, the 
 editor will most gladly and thankfiilly avail himself of corrections or improvements for 
 a future edition. 
 
 Mw-York, August l%ih, 1846. 
 
 APPENDIX TO THE PREFACE. 
 
 '^Turds to jvMch additions or jif upMch qltexations have been made in the ^nterican edifipti, fiom 
 p. 32 top. 840, exclusive of simple references, not designated hy the editor's mar^f, ^t ffie enfi 
 of JC ftrafi leginning of A, ir). some words ■wl^pre »pase allowed, the | yi9s i7Uro^we4i wd Ais 
 change wjll be made in the rest of the hook where possible, in afuturf edition,. 
 
 AJof 
 alyAv 
 A/yiiifnoj 
 dtpio/ufi: ' 
 ,oMofof ^ 
 
 mBoXoi 
 Amp 
 XlBUnb 
 alBpofiiTjjc 
 
 atmi/fa 
 
 PjluoiTietc 
 
 aifianfipdijioc 
 
 al/iaroQ 
 
 Klveia^ 
 
 aipu 
 
 man 
 
 alaariTttpiov 
 
 maXpovpYOt 
 (Uaxivii 
 
 alxiiaXi^aia 
 alXp-aXdiTOi 
 
 Umav 
 
 axviaqos 
 
 
 alp^fi^TTic 
 
 &KOV 
 
 d,Xainri)f 
 
 aiav 
 
 ^KOPn^TlJsac 
 
 liUom 
 
 aldvto^ 
 
 uKoirof 
 
 uAaof 
 
 alupso) 
 
 &K6peaT0f 
 
 uKa-KaSvo^ 
 
 maipoc 
 
 iicpt 
 
 (tXaoTSfii 
 
 '^KaKO( 
 
 aic6afiiiT0(f 
 
 uXyiu- 
 
 axaXavdlc 
 
 aKoqfiog 
 
 fllft 
 
 iiicatmvToxdo/i^S 
 
 M.KQvi] •' 
 
 ■Afca/iOf 
 
 dxpui) . , 
 
 liXyvvu 
 'AleKTpnuv 
 
 aKOflTTTOS 
 
 UKflOIHf 
 
 aKaTa-jravanf 
 
 UKpavTor 
 
 'A'kiiavSpot; 
 
 aKat<i<^lfiurrpc 
 
 (iKptioBl^ll 
 
 uTii^u 
 
 t'J'flf ., f 
 
 'Asptc . 
 
 flKiTTj^ 
 
 (iKEvrpoi 
 
 likpo^a&a^ 
 kxpn^oMs 
 
 'AWrfff 
 
 aKipaiog 
 
 kXiMai 
 
 %icec!iiil3pdxos 
 
 ifxpegya^ia 
 
 aPiiaaToc 
 
 W/C(f 
 
 uKpoaimif ' 
 
 aXuyc 
 
 aKKi^o/iai ' 
 
 uKpoXoyoc - ■ 
 &Kp6(tcM.(>S 
 
 iXtevTiKoe 
 
 aKkayyi 
 
 Miia 
 
 aiOfVpia 
 
 i.KppqmXvi 
 
 'AX%p6Bto!; 
 
 aanifputoii 
 
 'AKTO^fiS' 
 
 UKti<i^<4 
 
 m^alPS 
 
 ihrvifm^C 
 
 
 Aktiov 
 
 't^%mid( 
 
 UK/il^fSf 
 
 UKTIOC 
 
 'AXiiiiiaxoi 
 
 ',¥mm 
 
 AKfiOVtOV 
 
 'Mm < 
 
 ■Ai«>puji 
 
 &X'koTi 
 aXXoTpio^ 
 
 liX&yiaTOS 
 A^vTn^rof 
 
 'A^WTTOf 
 
 uXuti 
 {u^dqifia^ 
 
 'AuafcS*' 
 
 'A/^diHiyTof 
 ajiavpoi 
 
 ujtepyivl^ 
 iliiToxp! 
 
 apajTup . 
 afoixavo 
 &IUKT0S 
 
 a/ttoBc 
 'A/tttav 
 
 CUflfJldTlKOC 
 
 mpm 
 
 aiioxpos 
 & 
 
 i/lOVTTIpiOf 
 
 'A/ivvTap 
 
 'kitaj 
 
 ipof 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENBIX TO THE PREFACE. 
 
 XV 
 
 'A/ivoTis 
 itft^ataao/uu 
 
 iiiipiaTJifU 
 aiii^laniias , 
 
 iiiu^iTiBji/u 
 iji^LTpiiXU 
 afiijii^opeoiiai 
 ifujuipopcig 
 raivtii 
 
 a/ii^oooc 
 
 i/j^oplolav 
 
 i/i^o-epos 
 
 ufuliu 
 
 a/z0u/3o^; 
 
 av 
 
 av for iiv^ , 
 
 avd ". 
 
 livaBjSSS^o 
 
 hvappoieie 
 
 ivayyiXXa 
 
 hvayiyvaana 
 
 ivayKaariov 
 
 livayiai 
 
 livayKvXoQ 
 
 ivaypa^ 
 
 ivaypaiu 
 
 ivaypiia 
 
 ivaoaUi 
 
 ivaS6p(ofuu 
 
 livadeo 
 
 hvidnua 
 
 ivadlouiu 
 
 avadoxTf 
 
 h/aSvojiai 
 
 ivaeipu 
 
 &v(^evyvv/u 
 ivaiea 
 
 ivaOaptr^u 
 
 ivadejtat^o 
 
 ava8el4 
 
 avadopvviiai 
 
 dvadpea 
 
 ivam/uda 
 
 dvaiii^S 
 
 dvatjUuf^KBg 
 
 dvaipeOig , .1 
 
 dvaipiu 
 
 ivataao 
 
 dvaiaxvvTiU 
 
 dvaiTWf 
 
 dvaKoBaipu , 
 
 dvaxaBijiiai 
 
 ivdicaiov 
 dvaxaXiia 
 
 dvaxei/icu 
 
 dvoKTjpvffao) 
 iivaKiviu 
 li,vaK.\d(^u 
 kvaxXda 
 
 dvoKonTQ 
 &vaKpefidvw/iL 
 ivaKpovai; 
 ivaxpoia 
 
 ivOKTOO/UU 
 
 dviKTopov 
 avaKviTTu 
 
 ivaMilJra . , 
 dvdXyijTo; , 
 
 livd},iiii;ia 
 
 ivdi,iiilitt . 
 
 iivaXoyia/iii 
 
 dvakoyiOTiKot 
 
 i.vaX%u 
 
 dvaXvaii 
 
 dvdAuTOf 
 
 avaiuiiv^aiiu >, 
 
 ava/uadapvia 
 
 dvd/iv^atf 
 
 uvavopla 
 
 dvajrerdwiiiu 
 livav^idu 
 
 avaiTiimi 
 dvdTrXdffiTU 
 
 dvairXea'' 
 
 dvair^paSJi ; 
 
 dvawi>evaTliiii(\ 
 
 dvairvo^ ' ", 
 
 avavoSi^a 
 
 &va7tTep6i^ 
 
 dvavTvami 
 
 avapBpo;. , 
 
 dvapWiifiToi 
 
 dvdpiaro; 
 
 dvafi^yiiviu 
 
 dvafifiiirTia 
 
 dvaaeiu 
 
 dvaaeia 
 
 dvaaKevaoTiicSc 
 
 avaOKOvea 
 
 dvaawao 
 
 avaaad 
 
 avdaaa* 
 
 itvaararOa 
 i dvda-niiia 
 j dvaatpi^a 
 
 iivaarpo^ ■ 
 
 dvaa<l)d^hj 
 
 dvaau^u 
 
 avarapaaea 
 
 dvdraaci ^ ■ 
 
 ivaTariKOf 
 
 dvarcivu 
 
 dvarii^/lcJ 
 
 dvari&g/u 
 
 dvaTXijveu 
 
 dvaToXjj 
 
 dvaTOfiLKo^ 
 
 avaroQ 
 
 ivarpsijia [ 
 
 dvarpoKcic 
 
 dvarpoTT^ 
 
 dvarvirou 
 
 dvaii^To; 
 
 'Avavpog 
 
 dva^epa 
 
 dva<l>?,oyi^a 
 
 dvaipiaaa 
 
 dvaijma 
 
 dvaxiu 
 
 dvajfopia 
 
 dvSava 
 
 'AvipoPovh); 
 
 'AvopoSdfiac 
 
 'Avopofidxoc 
 
 dveyeipu 
 
 dveiraiaBt/TOC 
 
 dvevaipoiirai 
 
 dveKipov%evT9S 
 
 dveiriaHmuv 
 
 dvETTtT^oejof 
 
 uvev ■ 
 
 dvevu^itf 1 
 
 dve0dA/lo/iat 
 
 dvipco 
 
 avi/KOQS .7 
 
 drapOTof 
 
 dvSepi^ 
 
 avOea^Spio. 
 
 dvBovo/iag-, 
 
 dvdo^ 
 
 iniBpOKia 
 
 dvdpan^it 
 
 &vdp<jvoir<u6( 
 
 i,v&viro'Kfiivafiai ' 
 
 dvidfu 
 
 iviapoi 
 
 dvida 
 
 'Aviypoc 
 
 dviepdo . . ' 
 
 hvbqiiL , , 
 
 'Avtn-ffof 
 dvjffrdpijTOf 
 ' dv6j)T0f 
 dvoiymiii 
 dvoiSaivo 
 uvo/iiTiriToe 
 &vTayuvl(o/mi 
 dirrayaiiiBr:^;, 
 
 dvraeipii . 
 
 iairatpa ' 
 
 dvTai,X&mra 
 
 dvTevayay^ 
 
 dvTcfdyu 
 
 ivTemoeinvviU 
 
 dvTtmiitfXa 
 
 i dvTepda . 
 
 hiTiKonii 
 
 dvTiKpoia 
 
 'AvTtjrojvof . 
 
 'Avriffoitf 
 
 ivTurwavrdo 
 
 dvTi4i^^_ 
 
 'AvTi(j)Ovo; 
 
 avrXo; 
 
 d^ia 
 
 dfiojriffrtf 
 
 of lOf t 
 
 doiSdf ;.\ 
 
 'Aopvoc _ ) 
 
 diravKvXoa ; 
 
 diraUaKT'/ov i 
 
 dirdn) 
 
 direipiatos . 
 
 uireipoc -, ,. , 
 
 dire/cdiu^ai.,. 
 
 'Amf ' 5- • 
 
 dffo 
 
 'AvoBddpa 
 
 diropaiva 
 
 diroPTi.eim 
 
 dTroiiipdoKU 
 
 dnaSvcii 
 
 dvoBv/uoc 
 
 'Attoikos 
 
 airoKoBiaT^fU 
 
 diroxaX^u 
 
 diroxamio 
 
 dnoimio 
 
 diroTiiiyu 
 
 dvoMfiaivo/icu 
 
 ivoXvTpaai; 
 
 dvo/idaaa 
 
 d;roftiXi(u 
 
 hvoaptvmiu ; 
 
 0eP^?.oc o : 1 
 
 dffOff^TTU , 
 
 BiMs ■Mt>i.:>.;l 
 
 dTToff/coroUj - . 
 
 /SATJUTOf u'j] '. 
 
 diroOKVu^f^ia ■ 
 
 pe2.nov ' 
 
 dvoOKvXevii: I 
 
 ffhiBos . i 
 
 dirotTTrdfii ;, , | 
 
 /ivTapuav 
 
 &7roaTpe(lm 
 
 j3la 
 
 airoaroiviia ■ 
 
 l3id^o} 
 
 aTTOaufU' 
 
 piaioQ 
 
 uirbT&iio, 
 
 PiaariKd; 
 
 dvoTpixa 
 dvorpiffa 
 
 
 diroTpo^ot . 
 
 ffioc , 
 
 dno^eiyo \ 
 
 plOTi, 
 
 dnoi^iii^i^oiiai- . . j 
 dizpovin^-e,i . 
 
 Pi6u- , , ■ ' 
 
 Ptuatf 
 
 Biut6{ I 
 
 dirpoaKEiTTec 
 
 &■% ■ ■ ; 
 
 djr0<if -, ,. 
 'ApaPog ,, , 
 'Apdrpn 
 'Ap0ifkoi 
 
 /3oi7fli6i ... 
 
 BovhiTia 
 
 Soidiav 
 /JooTpi^of 
 
 dpyrjeii 
 
 BdpciOf > 
 
 'Apyoc 
 
 Bopsiif 
 
 'Apevf 
 
 Bo^L-off .;, 
 
 'ApjffTOfar 
 
 'ApKds^ . , ) 
 
 poana .■._, . 
 
 'Ap/uivia 
 
 Bdraopof ,. 
 
 dpveva -.., , I 
 dpaevii^ , :■ ■ 1 
 
 /JoTOf 
 
 'SovKokuceg . 
 
 dpTiTpoirei . 
 
 BovuiXtae . 
 
 liaffearoc .. ■ 
 
 ;8or)7r;i^f , • 
 
 uaBiiaivo 
 
 /3pa;8etaBffi;. 
 
 'Afftdf 
 
 /SpoCTjUOf 
 
 dacvvg 
 
 jSpar^- 
 
 ; 'A(T(t^)77riai^f 
 
 
 1 dffTTtf , 
 
 /SpoT^arsfOf 
 
 OffTpCTTTpJ 
 
 ffporSa 
 
 davveTO( 
 
 Bpox^S 
 
 ■Arap^i . 
 
 l3p6xos 
 
 -At,^ 
 
 PpvKu 
 
 drt/iou 
 
 Bpvxto 
 
 'ArXavfii 
 
 •ATXof , i 
 
 ./3i/pffo ,■,.., , 
 
 drrovtTjjf 
 
 pvpaivti 
 
 airepenis 
 
 y'dia ■ 
 ya}i,aB7]vic 
 
 dijiii ,1, 
 oiroyeAr 
 
 AiTo/ieSav 
 
 ya/iia , , . , 
 
 dtftaviCot -^ 
 'A^eiSa^,' 
 
 ya/*i(£df 
 
 ya/iidKa 
 
 a0o<}o5 ^, 
 
 yaiioaTo?,oc 
 
 a^onoLCuBtt 
 
 ydarpic 
 
 dijiopda', 
 
 yeyav6; 
 
 d^opi^a 
 
 yevea^yia 
 
 di^ipiaua 
 
 yeveid; ■ 
 
 di^opiiij^a, . , ; 
 
 yttieaii .. > 
 
 d^opof.; 
 
 yewi^Tdf ,.:;. 
 
 d^potm , 
 'A^pofeof 
 
 yeKTidu;; ' , . , 
 
 yepat 
 
 'A^podtmbf 
 
 yepovTida ,, i 
 
 d^pciv . 
 
 yevjia , „, 
 
 •AxeXuof 
 Axcpoovdio( 
 
 yetiu 
 
 'Axepovfeioi -i 
 
 retjpyiKojofj 
 
 *Axipi^v 
 
 7^V06) 
 
 BaKxevTTic . 
 
 ■BdKXTj 
 
 yXuffffo 
 
 BaKxk 
 
 yXuaad/fo/iov 
 
 papaBpov 
 
 yv&iiii 
 
 ^apaJBpiiSm 
 
 Topyam; 
 
 papl3(ipiKos 
 
 ypdiiim ^ 
 
 PapPapdKTOvas 
 
 Ypa/i/iaTiKoc 
 
 Pdp0ttpo( 
 
 ypairTiog 
 
 Papvvu 
 
 ypv/iata 
 
 PapinoT/ioc 
 
 yviivqreva 
 
 3ap6<l>pav 
 
 yvfivoc 
 
 Paaavtarric 
 
 yuvioa 
 
 Bdrporof 
 
 A,S 
 
 Pe/Sawu 
 
 SaripMv 
 
 j3c/3a(UT5f 
 
 fSatodAEOf 
 
 ^epaiariKOi 
 
 AotfJoAof 
 
 daltidviov-. 
 iaLvvf^i , • 
 iatrpevo 
 
 6&KVU 
 
 idxpuov 
 daKpvaiaraKTOf 
 iaxpva 
 liaKpv&SiK 
 
 AdKTvXeif .1 
 
 dafidu- \- • ■ 
 
 SavetaTtKdi 
 
 Adof 
 
 Adpdavoi 
 
 &apeloc 
 
 duamoc 
 
 da^vaio^ 
 
 idijivj 
 
 detiaos .. . 
 
 dim 
 
 dexdirdXiC' 
 
 AiTiTO 
 
 AeX0i'MO» 
 
 AeX0toof 
 
 iiov V 
 
 deavatniyBf 
 
 AevKoyltuv 
 
 ieva ' •. 
 
 AyXidf • 
 
 AiiTiiog 
 
 dTi/iayayia 
 Anmryp 
 dtiftopofiot 
 diapXiiro 
 
 iiayyiXXu , 
 
 Staeip^a, 
 
 iiadep/iiw't) 
 
 dtaB^K/g 
 
 Slaira 
 
 Sidxeijiai 
 
 dioKovia 
 
 iiaxovia " • 
 
 iiuKovoc ' 
 
 lidKpiatc- 
 
 diaKTopag^, 
 
 iiaicuoiMii^a 
 
 itaXu^i^. ■ 
 
 SiaTiva 
 
 iiavoiyi^tu < 
 iiavofioB&jia^ 
 dianepdo ,. 
 SidivXaffig , - , 
 diavXici ',,,, 
 
 iianoXe/ieOa..^'.' 
 SiairvpTmXanfii^,, , 
 Siaaa^ia ^ .. 
 iiaoKTivTiTla , 
 Siaa^riKou I . ;i 
 diaTerpaivii y„', 
 didrovof 
 
 diaijiSpu 
 
 dKupBeipu 
 
 Sia^povTi^a 
 
 diaxd^a . 
 
 diax^piu 
 
 diaxuplia 
 
 iiatjiixu 
 
 didv/£og 
 
 dleiiu 
 
 iielirov 
 
 iieipya 
 
 disipo/iai 
 
 SiBKjtspda 
 6iepo/uu 
 
 ' In £uT. I. T. 31 Y^i should be joined with ov, and ivdaau with dat. onljr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
APPENDIX TO THE PREFACE. 
 
 iiKacoavvT) 
 iiKaiaai; 
 
 S'lKpOTOi 
 
 i^tpui 
 diftotpof 
 
 ^idyvj/Toc 
 
 AcovvcTtd^ •■' 
 AidgKOijai ■■ 
 AiocKovpsiov 
 
 iiaaoc 
 
 ilaro/ioi 
 dtippevu , 
 ilijipog . 
 iiilipo<p6poc 
 6lxa 
 otxoTouea . 
 
 AL&Vfl 
 
 ioittfiii 
 
 SoKifio; 
 
 ioKixdi 
 
 io^oofiai 
 
 iopiWipaTot 
 
 iopiKTtiToc 
 
 Sopmovo; 
 
 dopKoKi^ 
 
 dopnov 
 
 ApaHOVTEiOQ 
 
 dpaKovTiov 
 opda 
 
 dvgaTShg 
 
 ivgepyoc • 
 iaiKaripyaaTOi 
 
 ivgapioudi 
 iuSe/caOeo; 
 
 Aupieis 
 
 Aupic 
 
 iupov 
 
 ipio/io; 
 
 iyepai/idxo; 
 
 iyepTiic6( . 
 
 iyKoBevia 
 
 iyKOdiJl/u 
 
 lyKoBopia 
 
 iyKaTaTlSriiu 
 
 iylcXeittt 
 
 iyieoXm^a 
 
 iyxealitapyos 
 
 lieipa 
 
 idl(a 
 iBvdfixV! 
 
 eiXa 
 
 kvayievTtl^a 
 evdMof 
 
 klVLKVIiaiVU 
 
 eaA^r 
 
 EUuTWtdf 
 
 iwiKvpea 
 
 BcAizoi 
 
 el/iiv 
 
 ivarof 
 
 im^,rivwc 
 
 edvaros 
 
 eliii 
 ciptaia 
 
 ivySvaot 
 tvSeiia 
 
 cm}i.vns 
 
 Bavaraaii 
 
 imfiato/iai 
 
 Qdatog 
 
 umv 
 
 ivie2,cxvc 
 
 imfieJiJiTiov 
 
 eititp . 
 
 elpfivT] 
 
 Ivdiiiitic 
 
 iirLvom 
 
 Bepairvrt 
 
 ciiayelpa 
 
 Iviiitoc 
 ivSoBev ' 
 
 tirmXripoo 
 
 BepiaiioQ 
 Bepfioc 
 
 elfaya 
 dgadpiu 
 
 ivSoiAai/iog 
 
 tirmoTA 
 iinTviipiois 
 
 eHBai 
 
 hSv/ia 
 
 OvISatc 
 
 ekPalva 
 
 iviwa/lda 
 
 iTrlfpopoi 
 
 Qjl^dva; 
 
 elgs?t.avvc} 
 
 iv&UTot 
 
 iTrlipvaif 
 
 QiiPv 
 
 elgKU/id^u 
 
 iveMaaa 
 
 imxupea 
 
 Qriaevc 
 
 ekfidcaofiat 
 
 IvBa 
 
 kirirt^piog 
 
 BvaflU 
 
 eleoSid^o/iai 
 
 ivBpvKTa 
 
 kivTafiTivog 
 
 &6aaa 
 
 elsdxe 
 
 IviavToc 
 
 ^ffroTToXij- 
 
 Qp^nn 
 
 c/fTrajG) 
 
 iviaxv 
 
 ipdKo • 
 
 Qpg,KU>g 
 
 el{irMa > 
 
 iviarov 
 ivvala 
 
 'EperpucSs 
 
 QpaKWTl 
 
 elcrcotia -■ 
 
 tpevBa 
 
 SpfS 
 
 elcirpdaaa 
 
 ivoXieBaivo 
 
 kpiBaiUc 
 
 Qp§aaa 
 
 eli^pea ' 
 
 ivofidpyw/u 
 
 iplTifiog 
 
 epg,TTa 
 
 d^eu 
 
 ivdpxis 
 
 'Epfiatog '■ 
 
 Qpeiliiirirag 
 
 da 
 
 hioxoc 
 
 'Ep/ieiac 
 
 QiliPpiQ 
 
 iK 
 
 ivoa 
 
 't^pvBpatoi 
 
 Bvptrpav 
 
 ticdTepoc 
 
 iva^payiia 
 
 iairipa 
 
 QvCmi 
 
 in^aLva 
 
 'EvudAiOf 
 
 iampioc 
 
 'laXvaoQ 
 
 iKyeyaa 
 
 'Evuu 
 
 'Eaweplg 
 
 'Id/4j377 
 
 lKy2.v(^a 
 
 k^ayopd^ii 
 
 'Earla 
 
 •Iom;f 
 
 inOeiafy) 
 
 ^a-^iyyllibi 
 
 iraipda 
 
 'loffdi 
 
 
 'ETedxpriTe; 
 
 ■Ida 
 
 ineta 
 
 ifaAof ' 
 
 eiatperog 
 
 IBdKV 
 
 iKdvi/BKa 
 
 'EfoTTO^ilf ■ 
 
 Eifiom ■ 
 
 'I/cdpjof 
 
 iKBpoaitu 
 
 t^apKia 
 
 eiyHvioi 
 
 'Uidg 
 
 iKKoMnzTd 
 
 iidpxo 
 
 EiSevoc 
 
 'IvitKdg 
 
 kuKKiiataaTiKdi ' 
 
 l^aanc^ 
 
 EiiTcdTop 
 
 Iviog 
 
 iKKoweveic 
 
 iXaTTiKi^a 
 
 EipMdfK 
 
 •lv6 
 
 ixTiVTo; 
 
 k\avSda 
 
 Eipivog 
 
 lirirorpoipio 
 
 ixvi/ia 
 
 iUi<^ 
 
 Eipoc . 
 
 'Ip'f 
 
 iK^evya 
 
 i}ea6Ui- 
 
 Eipiimi 
 
 'Ipof 
 
 iic(pio 
 
 i^odidZa 
 
 Eip&Tag 
 
 'laBjuandg 
 leBiuac 
 
 iKxia 
 
 iiopmiaie 
 
 'E^iota 
 
 ki.aUi 
 
 Hoxil ■ 
 
 i(^pda 
 
 'loif 
 
 iTieStuvdr 
 
 &«o 
 
 i<tnil3da 
 
 iareog 
 
 aeof 
 
 ivdKTibs 
 
 iiopdu 
 'Eifivpa 
 
 'ira^idiTve 
 
 iTkcvBipia . 
 
 iiravalpa 
 
 'iTVC 
 
 iTiKuSipiog 
 
 inavaaTCUTti 
 
 iZv 
 
 'Ituv/o 
 
 ''EXtvalv 
 
 inairodv^OKa 
 
 'l^iyiVeia 
 
 'E;1«(5v 
 •E;ii/£(5vjof 
 
 iirotivofu 
 ineiSdv 
 
 liniriiiai 
 ias^dpos 
 
 'U^Buo^dyag 
 
 'EWof, * 
 'EWdf, A, ii 
 
 iiriiciriTTTu 
 
 lus 
 
 'lav 
 
 kTTUi^ipa 
 
 Ce^plrrig 
 
 'luvlKOC 
 
 ivei^eu 
 
 liira 
 
 '^MipravTOi 
 
 imfiapia 
 
 •nLaJw 
 
 Kadticloc 
 Kaddvtc 
 
 ijippovTtiTog 
 iuffpvos 
 
 imP^Ti/ia 
 
 'HXidf 
 
 KdS/ioc 
 
 ini^ii/ua; 
 
 •mjof 
 
 KaTidaipic 
 
 kuta 
 
 iviyeioc 
 
 'SveipiiTTK 
 
 KaXMviKog 
 
 IfU^pUV , 
 
 iiriiiSuiu 
 
 'HwetpuTiKds 
 
 KaXktoirn 
 
 tmdmpdda 
 
 'HpHKi-etog 
 
 imCeMpiol 
 
 iput( 
 
 S^r^ 
 
 i/iipvaida 
 
 ijrliri%o( 
 
 iuijivTevati 
 
 hirwp&aiio 
 
 Qd^aaaa 
 
 KavirddoS 
 
 iiritarap 
 
 Ba^aavioc 
 
 Kaplvif 
 
 iirUaipof 
 
 OaXcia 
 
 Kapvdo 
 
 liulnixoi 
 
 imKeh)iuit 
 
 
 
 KaprepiKdc 
 
 Kapxv^<^ 
 
 KaaTopioc 
 
 KaralJaBua. 
 
 Karappdieie 
 
 KaTaKAeloi 
 
 Karafco/ida 
 
 KardKOfioc 
 
 KaraXva 
 
 KaTamareva 
 
 KaTabbuKTii 
 
 KaTapplvTU 
 
 Kc/raoK^vaa 
 
 KaTatbdlo 
 
 KarevCma 
 
 KareaBia 
 
 Kariiyopog 
 
 KevTavpl; 
 
 KeVT£U 
 
 Kepa/ieiKoc 
 
 Kepavvio! 
 
 KcpSepos 
 
 KepKvpa 
 
 KepKoib 
 
 KtJuTof 
 
 KiM 
 
 Kl?i,u7aa 
 
 Kififiipun 
 
 KipKt] 
 
 Kiav 
 
 KASTTTog 
 
 K/iavdpiov 
 
 Kv/dtof 
 
 KolXv 
 
 Konro 
 
 KopivBog 
 
 Kopog 
 
 Kdpog 
 
 Kpdanog 
 
 Kp^TV _ 
 
 Kp^TtKo; 
 
 Kplaa 
 
 KvvBoc 
 
 Kvp^valos 
 
 Kvp^vi) 
 
 KuXid; 
 
 KuXov 
 
 KiipvKog 
 
 hipipivBof 
 
 AaisKoSia . 
 
 Adxatva 
 
 AaKeia^ta 
 
 XaKrtCu 
 
 AdKuv 
 
 AaKuviKdg 
 
 AajriBai ■ 
 
 Aapiaatos 
 
 Xdxoc 
 
 Aeya' 
 
 AeiPfiBpm 
 
 AevKoBia 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 We are at length able to put forth this Lexicon. It has cost us several years of labor, 
 and that for the most part very heavy, because for the most part we had only spare hours 
 to bestow. Events, of which it is needless to speak particularly, threatened more than 
 once to break it off altogether. 
 
 However, we have at length finished it. And we send it forth in the hope that it 
 may in some wise foster and keep alive the accurate study of the Greek Tongue ; that 
 tongue, which has been held one of the best instruments for training the young mind ; 
 that tongue, which as the organ of Poetry and Oratory is full of living force and fire 
 abounding in grace and sweetness, rich to overflowing, while for the uses of Philosophy 
 it is a very model of clearness and precision ; that tongue, in which some of the noblest 
 works of man's genius lie enshrined — works, which may be seen reflected faintly in 
 imitations and translations, but of which none can know the perfect beauty, but he who 
 can read the words themselves, as well as their interpretation. 
 
 It will be proper, by way of Preface, to say something of the nature of our Work, of 
 the sources from which we have drawn, and of what we ourselves have done. 
 
 But first it may be well to notice an objection that may be taken, at starting, to the 
 notion of an English Lexicon of the Greek Tongue. It may be asked, whether such a 
 Lexicon should not be in Latin, as in the old times ; whether the other is not an 
 unworthy condescension to the indolence of the age. 
 
 In answer, we would draw a distinction between an English Lexicon and English 
 Notes to Classical Authors. We hold that Critical Notes on these Authors will always 
 DC best in the Latin Tongue. No other will be found so brief, clear, and easy of 
 remembrance ; no other has the advantage of technical terms and phrases which all 
 Scholars have agreed to use ; no othei; will be so readily understood by Readers of all 
 countries and all ages. But though this is our opinion in regard to Critical Notes, it by 
 no means follows that we should hold the same in regard to Lexicography. The chief 
 business of Lexicograpliy is one, to interpret words; of Criticism another, to unravel 
 the idioms and intricacies of language. The Latin Tongue may be the best organ for 
 the latter work, yet very unequal to the due execution of the former. Atid quite 
 unequal it is. For just as impossible is it to render the richness, boldness, freedom, and 
 variety of Greek by Latin words, as it is to give any adequate conceptions of Milton or 
 Shakspere by French translations. Yet French is, confessedly, the language of Mathe- 
 matics. So Latin is the language of Classical Criticism. But we hold it feeble and 
 defective for purposes of Lexicography. And when we add to this the fact, that in 
 richness at least and freedom (thoqgh certainly not in beauty or exactness) our owh. 
 language is not unworthy to compare with the Greek, we conclude confidently, thaS, 
 the best Lexicon an Englishman can use to read Greek with, will be in English. A 
 Frenchman may have reason for using a Greek-Latin Lexicon; an Englishman can 
 have none. 
 
 Nor is this a mere opinion of our own. A Greek-English Lexicon has been demanded' 
 often and by high authorities;' has been undertaken more than once by able scholars ;. 
 and several Lexicons of this kind have been published. 
 
 » As by Bp. Blomfield (Quarterly Review, vol. 22, p. Professor In this University ; and by others. See Uir- 
 
 348), whose Glossaries to Aeschylus show how well he ther an able Article in the Quart. Review (voLSl, p. 144 
 
 understood the office of a Lexicographer. (We have foil), written, we believe, by Mr. Fishlake, the Transla- 
 
 thought it needless to refer specially to these.) A work tor of Buttmann's Lezilogus and Catalogue af Irregular 
 
 of the kind was undertaken by the Bishop's brother. Verbs. In the two articles just quoted will be found an.^ 
 
 Mr. E. V. Blomfield, whose early death left many fair amusing History of Greek Lexicography nearly dawn tv 
 
 promises unperformed ; also by Dr. Nicoll, late Hebrew the present time. 
 
 h Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
xviii PREFACE. 
 
 It might be expected that we should here take such notice of these Lexicons as to 
 justify our adding another to the list. We could easily do so. But at this time and in 
 this place we decline the task ; partly because it is an invidious one, and might be 
 attributed to other motives than a desire of serving the cause of Truth and good 
 Scholarship ; partly because to do it thoroughly would require a considerable space and 
 much minute detail — more perhaps than could justly be allowed within the cornpass of 
 a Preface. We therefore pass over this subject here and now ; merely remarking that, 
 if in the most popular of these Lexicons now abroad, there are found resemblances to 
 ours (as no doubt there will be, here and there, especially in the Homeric words), the 
 reason hereof is that we have both been indebted to Passow — though the Author of the 
 Lexicon we allude to has made slow and scanty acknowledgment of the amount of his 
 debt. We proceed to speak of our own. 
 
 In the Title-page, our Work is said to be " based on the German Work of Francis 
 Passow." We cannot too fully express our obligations to this excellent book, without 
 which ours never would have been attempted. But before doing so, we will lay a short 
 account of it before our Readers ; and for this purpose we must begin with Schneider's 
 still earlier Work. 
 
 The Third and last Edition of Schneider's Grreek-German Lexicon' appeared in 
 1819; and immediately became the Book of common use throughout Germany. It 
 contains a vast mass of learning, though a great deal of it is out of the way, and of very 
 little use to the general Student. Schneider was a great Naturalist, was the Editor oi 
 Aristotle's History of Animals, of Theophrastus, of Nicander, of Oppian ; and this his 
 peculiar taste shows itself a little too much in a Lexicon of limited size ; while he too 
 much neglects the usages peculiar to Homer and the earlier writers, and gives little 
 account of the Construction of words. Moreover he has paid slight regard to clearness oi 
 arrangement, and made small attempt to trace the connection of different significations.' 
 
 After this, the work of Greek-German Lexicography fell into the hands of Passow 
 in the following manner.' An abridgment (Handworterbueh) of Schneider's work 
 had been published by Riemer under Schneider's own direction. Some four or five 
 years before Schneider's 3d Edition had appeared, Francis Passow, a favorite Pupil 
 of Jacobs and Hermann, was appointed Professor at Breslau.* He had already written 
 ;a Treatise containing his views of what a Greek Lexicon should be f and in course of 
 'lame it came to Schneider's ears, that Passow had supplied the prosodiacal marks and 
 references in a copy of Riemer's Book. Schneider then pressed him to prepare a new 
 Edition of this Abridgment — merely (as Passow thought*) for the purpose of getting the 
 prosBidy supplied. Passow complied, but undertook the work in a very different sense 
 from this. He began by claiming full powers of alteration, and then set to work in 
 earneisL In 1819, the same year that Schneider's last edition was published, appeared 
 .also the First Part of Passow's Work :' what he proposed to himself vyill be best given 
 in his own words. Thus then he writes to his old Preceptor, F. Jacobs, on the publi- 
 cation of iSie First Part :° " It would be worth a great deal to me, to hear your judgment 
 on the PlaB of my Lexicon, especially on the manner in which I have given the first 
 place to the Homeric senses, and then to those of Hesiod ; my purpose being to go on 
 in regular hietorical order, and thus to arrive at something like completeness. These 
 Homeric andHesiodic Articles I have worked up with real diligence, trusting wholly to 
 myself; and here I hope nothing will be found wanting, that can properly be required 
 in a Lexicon. All the rest has been put together from Schneider's materials (often raw 
 enough), with my own notes, marginal and interlinear ; and this part will be found more 
 or loss perfect, a(?eording to the measure of Schneider's exactness, and my own care- 
 fulness. In the Conjunctions, however, Particles, and Prepositions, I have found it 
 ! necessary to go below Homer, and beyond Schneider. If I live for a Second Edition, 
 
 1 Griechisch-deutsches WerferbuQh beym Lesen der * In 1815, being in his twenty-ninth year. He was 
 . griechischen profanen Scribenten zu gebrauchen. Aus- bom Sept. 20, 1786. 
 
 . gearbeitet von Johann Gottlc* Schneider, Professor » Ueber Zweck, Anlage und Erganzung griech. Wor- 
 
 und Oberbibliotbekar zu Breslaii. Leipsig, 1819, 4", 2 terbiicher. Berlin, 1812, gr. 8°. 
 
 <voIs. An Appendij (Supplement-Band) followed in « See the Letter referred to above. 
 
 1821, iP. 1 J. G. Schneider's Handworterbueh, etc., nach der 
 
 2 See further the very useful Article (by Mr, Fishlake) dritten Ausgabe des grossen griechisch-deutschen Wor- 
 .q^ioted above, p. 147, sqq. terbuch, mit besondrer Beriicksicht des homerischen u. 
 
 ' We leam this from a letter to F. Jacobs, dated Bres- hesiod. Sprachgebrauches, u. mit genauer Angabe der 
 lau, August 10, 1819. See Franz Passow's Leben u. Sylbenlangen ausgearbeitet. Leipsig, 2 vols small 4» It 
 Briefe. Breslau, 1839, 8o. was finished in 1823. » In the same Letter. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
PREFACE. xix 
 
 the old Lyric and Elegiac Poets, with the I'rose of Herodotus and Hippocrates, shall be 
 worked into the text on the same principles ; in a Third, the Attie Poets ; and then, 
 the Attic Prose. In this way I hope gradually to come nearer to my ideal of a good 
 Lexicon, and to bring organic connection into the thing of shreds and patches which wc 
 now have." These views, whiA may be found more fully stated in his Prefece,' he did 
 not live to see folly realized. The second and third Editions followed so quickly, 
 that he had not time to make any thorough improvement.' But in the fourth' he 
 carried on his plan so far as to have worked into the Text (though not completely) the 
 phraseology of the earliest post-Homeric Poets, as also that of Herodotus. And the 
 Work, thus remodelled, he considered so completely his own child, that he dropped 
 the name of Schneider from the Title-page. Soon after the publication of this, his own 
 Lexicon, his health hegaia to fail. He died on the 11th of March, 1833, in; his forty- 
 seventh year, leaving the work whicb he had so well begun for others to bi:ihg to 
 an end. 
 
 This is what we proposed to ourselves, viz. to carry on what Passow had begun. We 
 perceive that others are doing the same in Germany.* 
 
 We at first thought of a translation of Passow's Work, with additions. But a little 
 experience showed us that this would not be sufficient. Passow indeed had done all 
 that was necessary for Homer and Hesiod, so that his Work has become a regular 
 authority in Germany for the old Epic Greek.' But he had done nothing farther 
 completely. For though in the Fourth Edition he professes to have done for Herodotus 
 the same as for Homer, this is not quite the case. He had done little more than use 
 Schweighauser's Lexicon — which is an excellent book, and leaves little of the peculiar 
 phraseology of Herodotus unnoticed, but is very far indeed from being a complete 
 vocabulary of the author.^ One of us, accordingly, undertook to read Herodotus care- 
 fully through, adding what was lacking to the margin of his Schweighauser. The other 
 did much the same for Thucydides. And between us, we have gone through the 
 Fragments of the early Poets, Lyric, Elegiac, etc., which were not in the Pogtae Minores 
 of Gaisford ; as well as those of the early Historic and Philosophic Writers ; and those 
 of the Attie, Tragic, and Comic Poets, which were dispersed through Athenaeus, Sto- 
 baeus, etc. We have referred to the latter as collected by Meineke, so far as his 
 collection was published when we began printing. But besides all our own reading and 
 collections, we have made unfailing use of the best Lexicons and Indexes of the great 
 Attic writers, Wellauer's of JEschylus,' Ellendt's of Sophocles, Beck's of Euripides, 
 Caravella's of Aristophanes, Ast's of Plato, Sturz's of Xenophon, with Heiske's and 
 Mitchell's of the Attic orators. The reader will see by this that we have thrown our 
 chief strength on the phraseology of the Attic writers. We have also sedulously con- 
 sulted Bockh's Index to Pindar ; and for Hippocrates, who ought to be closely joined 
 
 ' p. xxvji, sqq. (Ed. 4.) vfhen he differs from him. And all late Qetman, critical 
 
 ' Fubliehed in 1625 and 1837. ^ Published in 1831. worlis are full of references to Passow's Lexicon. 
 
 * A Lexicon professedly based on Passow's was be- ' For instance the Reader will in vain look for Watrffow, 
 
 gun in 1836 (Leipsig, 8».) by Pinzger, and continued by l^eyxoc, iXeyxa -xo/tat, i^evBipiac, hXevBeplrj, kTicvBe- 
 
 Seiler and Jaeobitz. We have only seen the first Three p6u, l^Evdipomg, i^iy/ioc (or £Wi>y46f)i— (all omitted m 
 
 Numbers. Works of more promise have been begun, onepageef8GhweigIi£oser) — ^in Passow:* so he will miss 
 
 one by Rost and Palm (Handworterbuch d. griech. iiravayiiaZa, ifravdariavtSt ^t!'av(c;);up^(.>, i7rdvu,^tra- 
 
 Sprache, begriindet von Franz Passow. Leipsig, roy. nirvlionai,, kitUTretp, l7ret(fpxo/tat, ike^fvpiaiiu, etc. 
 
 8°.) ; the other by F. Pape, (Braunschweig, roy. 8°.) Of The latter partof Passow is fullerthan the former : after 
 
 these the former half has appeared. Of course we have (about) civ, he inserts many Herodotean words not jn 
 
 not been able to make any use of them. Schweighauser. Here too he corrects the false referen- 
 
 ' For instance, Nitzsch, in the Preface to his excellent ces, which Is seldom does in earlier parts of his work. 
 
 Commentary on the Odyssey (p. v}, says, that on Lexi- ' Mr. Linwood's came too late for us to be able to 
 
 cographical {loiQts he shall expect his Readers to refer make any use of it. (flthas been used in the American 
 
 to Passow ; nor shall he touch on such questions, but edition, and in the 2d English edition. t) 
 
 * tThis is a strange oversight on the part of the Oxford editors, and the more surprising that it has been allowed 
 to stand uncorrected in the 2d edition : the statement made in their note is fob general, and does great injustice to 
 the laborious and accurate Passow ; the editors can merely mean that Passow has not given- the Herodotean 
 significations of these words, or that he has omitted the references to Hdt., for the words themselves are all in his 
 Lexicon, except iJi.syxoiiai, and ivairovl^oiiai, which two also are not given in the Oxford Lexicon (the ref. under 
 l:7t.iyxa to Hdt. are for that form) : in the former case the statement is erroneous, inasmvich as the Hdt. signfs. ^re 
 given by Passow to all these words, as they stand in the Oxford Lexicon, except not so fully to iiravu, iizeifip- 
 XOfiai, and iXeuBepoa in pass. ; if the latter betheir meaning, then the statement is incorrect also, for bnavayK^a 
 and in-efevpiir/iu have in Passow a reference to Hdt.; while with regard to the very first word quoted, kXaaaoa, 
 no reference is made to Hdt. in either Lexicon, but the Oxford editors have based, theirs on Passow's, adopting 
 even the erroneous reference at the end to ijaaoa. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XX PREFACE. 
 
 with Herodotus, we have used Foesius' CEconomia, with the references in the Index of 
 the Oxford Scapula. But we want a good critical revision of this Author to make his 
 text of authority in elucidating the Ionic dialect. After the Attic writers, Greek under- 
 goes a great change ; which begins to appear strongly about the time of Alexander. 
 Aristotle's language strikes us at once as something quite different from that of his 
 master Plato, though the change of styles cannot be measured quite chronologically ; as, 
 for instance, Demosthenes was contemporary with Aristotle; yet his style is the putest 
 Attic. Here, as in painting, architecture, etc., there are transition periods—the old 
 partly surviving, the new just appearing. But the change is complete in Polybius, with 
 the later Historic Writers, and Plutarch. We have therefore not been anxious to amass 
 authorities from these authors, though we have endeavored to collect their peculiar 
 words and phrases.' For Aristotle, we have used Sylburg's Indexes, and those in the 
 Oxford editions of the Rhetoric and Ethics ; for Theophrastus, Schneider's Index ; for 
 Polybius (of course), Schweighauser's Lexicon; for Plutarch, Wyttenbach's Index. 
 Attic phraseology revives more or less in Lucian ; but for that reason most of his 
 phrases have earlier examples, though in some of his works (as the Verae Historiae, 
 Tragopodagra, Lexiphanes, etc.) many new or rare words occur. We have taken them 
 fromrGeel's Index to the Edition of Hemsterhuis and Reiz. But in these, and writers 
 of a like stamp, we have seldom been careful to add the special reference, being usually 
 content with giving the name of the author.^ Another class of writers belongs to Alexan- 
 drea. We have not neglected these. The reader will find the Greek of Theocritus 
 pretty fully handled; and he will not turn in vain to seek the unusual words introduced 
 by the learned Epic school of that city, Callimachus, Apollonius, etc., or by that whole- 
 sale coiner Lycophron. We have also been careful to notice such words as occur first, 
 or in any unusual sense in the Alexandrean version of the Old Testament, and in the 
 New Testament. We must not omit to mention, that in the first part, viz. from B to K 
 inclusive, we have been saved much labor, and have very much enriched our Lexicon, 
 by consulting Hase and Dindorf's New Edition of Stephani Thesaurus. We only wish 
 we could have had their assistance for the whole. 
 
 We think it should be particularly noticed, that all passages quoted have heen specially 
 verified on the Proof Sheets, and the references uniformly made to the same Edition? We 
 can thus at least (barring human accidents) insure correctness of quotation ; so that those 
 who doubt our authority may really be able to satisfy themselves. And here let us make 
 full acknowledgment, and give our best thanks to George Marshall, M. A., Student ot 
 Christ Church, who has relieved us of the heaviest part of this most laborious and irk- 
 some task. We will guarantee his accuracy at the hazard of our own. 
 
 Such is a brief sketch of what we have done. It remains to say something on the 
 manner, how we have attempted to do it. 
 
 Our Plan has been that marked out and begun by Passow, viz. to make each Article 
 a History of the usage of the word referred' to. That is, we have always sought to give 
 the earliest authority for its use first.; Then, if no change was introduced by later 
 writers, we have left it with that early authority alone — adding, however, whether it 
 continued in general use or no, and taking care to specify, whether it was common to 
 Prose and Poetry, or confined to one only. In most cases the word will tell its own 
 story : the passages quoted will themselves say whether it continued in use, and 
 whether it was used or no both in Poetry and Prose ; for there are few words that 
 do not change their significations more or less in the downward course of Time, and 
 few therefore that do not need many references. It will be understood that deviations 
 from the strict Historical order must occur. Homer sometimes uses a word in a meta 
 phorical sense only, the literal sense of which first occurs (perhaps) in Plato. In such 
 instances, of course, we give the literal and actual sense the preference.* The old Epic 
 part we have left nearly, as we found it, in the hands of Passow. Some few errors we 
 have corrected (but there were not many) ; and we have simplified Passow's account 
 of the Homeric usages ; for he was too fond of refining, and making distinctions ot 
 signification, which depended wholly on the context. But we have never been anxious 
 to alter for altering's sake* AH post-Homeric words have been remodelled, and those 
 
 1 (tThis applies only to the 1st ed. ; they have been references are made to the old Edition. We ought to 
 
 quoted at length in the 2d.t) " (tFide foreg. note.t) have altered these, but have not. (tThis change has 
 
 = The only exceptions are in the (Ase of single refer- been made in a great measure in the American edition 
 
 ences to a few German Works, which we could not ob- and in the 3d English, but not completely.f) 
 
 tain, and which we have allowed to stand as in Passow's ♦ See some good remarks on this principle in Mr. Fish 
 
 Text. We must add Wolf's Leptines, in which the lake's Article above quoted, p. 172. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
PREFACE. XXI 
 
 of Attic stamp mostly re-written. We should here except the articles on the Prepositions, 
 Conjunctions, and Particles, which Passow had (from the first) wrbiight; out with true 
 German diligence. Our- work here has been chiefly to compress, and simplify ; often 
 referring to Grammatical Works, for matter that comes more properly into their 
 sphere than into that of Lexicography. Many will think we might have well carried 
 this pruning system further ; and we believe so too. Statements on points of Criticism 
 will be found supported by reference to the critical writers of chief authority ; and here 
 we have endeavored to refer to those whose works are most within reach of English 
 Readers. 
 
 We think then that we have the same right to call our Book, A Lexicon, etc.," based 
 on the Work of Passow," that he had to eject the name of Schneider altogether from 
 his Title-page. Our object is not to claim undue honor, but to give as accurate a Title 
 to the Work as we can. 
 
 In the Arrangement, it will be found, that the Grammatical Forms come first. Then 
 the Root, primary or, secondary, inclosed in curved brackets ( ) ; except when it is 
 necessary to speak at length on the Derivation, vvhich will then be found at the end of 
 the article. Then the Interpretation of the word, with examples, etc. Lastly, remarks 
 on the Prosody, when necessary, inclosed in square brackets [ J. This also we have 
 borrowed from Passow ; though he did not obsterve the first part very strictly; for his 
 Grammatical Forms are often at the end, or mixed up with the Interpretation. 
 
 All irregular, with some not obviously regular. Tenses will be found in their own alpha- 
 betical place, with reference to the Verb they belong to. Epic, as well as Doric, Aeolic, 
 and other dialectic forms maybe similarly found," with reference to the Attic form under 
 which (generally) they are discussed. 
 
 The Tenses of Compound Verbs will be found under the Simple forms, except when 
 the Compound Verb itself has anything peculiar. 
 
 Adverbs must be sought at the end of their Adjectives. 
 
 In Etymology we have departed widely from Passow. ' He had adopted a modification 
 of Hemsterhuis' system, referring all words to imaginary primitive Verbs, and inserting 
 these Verbs in their alphabetical places. We have dismissed most of these, retaining 
 such only as are actually implied in some extant tense of the Verb or some Derivative, 
 as for instance, QWQ. is implied in Ofiau (the fut. of riBrfiu), "EQ in ^ffu (of Irifii), FE'NSi 
 in yiyova, yoj/of , and so forth. Otherwise we have recognized the Root in the simplest 
 forms of the Verb (usually the aor. 2) or Derivatives. For instance, we do not refer 
 Xafij3dvb) to the imaginary AA'Q, but to the Root AAB— , fi being clearly part of the 
 Root, as is shown by the aor. 2, by AajSi?, by Xavoj (i. e. Aa/w), etc. The extant Roots, 
 or the Forms nearest them, we have printed in cajiitals. Words not extant are marked 
 by asterisks. Lastly, we have introduced a little Comparative Etymology, by quoting 
 kindred Roots from Sanscrit, and other of the great family of Indo-European Tongues. 
 Of course we have not at all done this completely. We have only endeavored to call 
 attention to the subject ; to stimulate curiosity, rather than satisfy it. In this department 
 we are chiefly indebted to Pott's Etymologische Forschungen a.af dera Gebiete der Indo- 
 Germanischen Sprachen (Lemgo 1833 — 1836), 2 vols. 8vp. 
 
 In the Translations of the Greek terms, we have been anxious to use genuine Saxon- 
 English words, rather than their Latin equivalents. 
 
 Articles of Archeology have been in all cases re-written, with especial attention to the 
 law-phrases of the Orators. We have endeavored here to give a summary of all essentials, 
 referring for details to other Books. We might have been content to refer, once for all, 
 to the Dictionary of Antiquities, lately completed under the direction of Dr. Smith ; but 
 this very useful Book was not nearly finished when we went to press. 
 
 Many may be surprised to find details of Mythology under some words, as 'AttoAAwv, 
 Zevg, etc. These are retained from Passow, though curtailed. If the Dictionary of 
 Mythology and Biography, lately begun under Dr. Smith's direction, had been finished, 
 we might probably have cancelled them altogether. 
 
 Some Proper Names will be found. Passow had inserted all the Homeric and 
 Hesiodic names. We have left such only as had in themselves some force and signifi- 
 cance, or presented anything remarkable in their grammatical forms.' 
 
 In all these last mentioned cases it is difiicult to draw a line between what is essential 
 to general Lexicography and what is not. We have done this to the best of our judg- 
 ment, and if the line waves more or less, we must shelter ourselves under the plea that it 
 could hardly be otherwise. 
 
 1 See for example, 'Xya/ii/tvuv, "HpaicTi^g. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
xxii FREFACE. 
 
 We Biibjoin an Alphabetical Catalogue of Authm-s quoted, together with a note of the 
 Edition used, to which (a& above stated) we have been careful to make uniform reference. 
 The date of each Author's "floruit" is added in the margin; and by comparing this 
 with the short summary of the chief Epochs of Greek Literature prefixed to the Cata- 
 logue, it will be easy to determine the time of a word's first usage, and of its subsequent 
 changes of signification. It will be understood, however, that the age of a word does 
 not wholly depend on that of its Author. For, first, many Greek books have been lost; 
 secondly y a word, of Attic stamp, first occurring in Lucian, or later imitators of Attic 
 Greek, may be considered as actually older than those found in the vernacular writers 
 of the Alexandrean age. Further, the Language changed differently in different places 
 at the same time ; as in the cases of Demosthenes and Aristotle (noticed above, p. xx), 
 whom we have been compelled to place in different Epochs. And at the same place, as 
 Athens, there were naturally two parties, one clinging to old usages, the other fond of 
 what was new. The Greek of Thucydides and Lysias may be compared in illustration 
 of this remark. We may add, that though the term " flourished" is vague, it is yet the only 
 one available, if we wish to observe the influence of any particular Writer on Language 
 and Literature. We may seem to have been capricious in assigning some of the Dates; 
 but it has been done, always, by comparing such notices as have come to us respecting 
 the author in question, and that chiefly by the aid of Mr. Fynes Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, 
 for the period which that work embraces. 
 
 Before concluding, we beg to thank all Friends who have assisted us by advice or 
 information. We must also make full acknowledgments to the Delegates of the 
 University Press for the readiness with which they received our Work. And especially 
 we must express our gratitude to the Dean of Christ Church for the kindness he has 
 shown us, and the interest he has taken in the progress of our Book. 
 
 We now dismiss our Book with feelings of thankfulness that we have had health and 
 strength to bring it to a close. We know well hbw far it is from what it might be, from 
 what we ourselves could imagine it to be. But we hope that by pains and accuracy we 
 have at least laid a good foundation ; and we shall be ready to profit by any criticisms 
 that may be made upon it, whether public or private. For the present we shall be 
 content if it shall in any sort serve that end of which we spoke in the outset ; if, that is, 
 it shall tend to cherish or improve the accurate study of the classical writers of Greece. 
 We cannot look for much more. For the Writer of Dictionaries, says Johnson, in Ms 
 Preface, has been " considered not the pupil, but the slave of science, the pioneer of 
 literature, doomed only to remove rubbish and clear obstructions from the path, through 
 which learning and genius press forward to conquest and glory, without bestowing a 
 smile on the bumble drudge that facilitates their progress." His labors have been com- 
 pared to " those of the anvil and the mine ;" or even worse — 
 
 condendaque Lexica mandat 
 Damnatis, poenam pro poenis omnibus unam. 
 
 But our own great English Lexicographer, who vrith his gloomy mind delighted to 
 heap reproaches upon himself, has himself also removed much of that reproach by the 
 noble work which will carry his name wherever the English tongue is spoken. And we 
 at least are well pleased to think that, if our book prove useful, it has been our lot to 
 fqllow, however humbly, in the same career of usefulness that he chose for his own. 
 
 [July, 1843.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
1. SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL ERAS IN GREEK LITERATURE. 
 
 I. The early Epic Periodi comprising the Iliad and Odyssey, the Homeric Hymns, and the Poems of Hesiod. 
 
 II. From about 800 to 530 A. C, iA which Literature dhiefly flourished in Asia Minor and the Islands : the Period 
 
 of the early Lyric, Elegiac, and Iambic Poets. 
 
 III. From 530 to 510, A C, the Age of Pisistratus, etc. ; the beginning of Tragedy at Athens : early Historians. 
 rV. From 510 to 470, A. C, the Age of t& Hepaim, in which the Great Tragic Poets began to exhibit, Simonides 
 
 and Pindar brought Lyric Poetry to perfection. 
 
 V. From 470 to 431, A. C, the Age Of Athenian Supremacy; perfection of Tragedy: regular Prose, ftonic o» 
 
 Herodotus and Hippocrates, Attic (probably) Of Antipho. 
 
 VI. From 431 1& 403, A. C, the Age of the Peloponnesian War : perfection of the Old Comedy : best Old Attic 
 
 Prose in Pericles' Speeches, Thu,cydi4es, etc. 
 Vn. From 403 to about 336, the Age of Spartan and Theban Supremacy, and of Philip : Middle Comedy : Attic 
 
 Prose of Lysias, Plato, and Xenophon : perfection of Oratory, Demosthenes, etc. 
 yjll. From about 336 to the Roman Times : (1) Macedonian Age : Prose of Aristotle and Theophrastus : New 
 
 Comedy. (2) Aleiandfean Age ; later Epic and Elegiac writers, Calliinachus, Theocritus, Apollonius 
 
 Rhodius, etc., learned Poets, CHtics; etc. 
 IX. Roman Age : Epigrammatic Poets, Hellenic Prose of Polybius, etc. ; Alezandrean Prose of Philo, etc. 
 
 Grammarians. Then the revived Atticism of Lucian, the Sophists, etc. 
 
 II. LIST OF AUTHORS, WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 
 
 N. B. As to the use of this List, see the Remarks toward the End of the Preface. 
 
 Achaeus, Tragicus 
 
 Achilles Tatius, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Jacobs 
 
 Acusilaus, Historicus. Ed. Sturz 
 
 AoHo„i 5 Hist. Naturalis. Ed. Jacobs. ) 
 
 Aeuam ^ Variae Historiae. Ed. Tauchnitz. J 
 
 Aeschines, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 3 ; quoted by the pages of H. Stephens 
 
 Aeschylus, Tragicus. Ed. Diridorf (Date of first prize) 
 
 tAesopicae Fabulae. Ed. De Furiaf 
 
 Agatho, Tra^cus 
 
 Alcaeua, Lyricus. Ed.'Matthia 
 
 Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragmenta 2, p. 824 
 
 Alciphron, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Wagner 
 
 Alcman, Lyricus. Ed. Welcker 
 
 Alexis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Coni. Fragm. 3, p. 382 
 
 Alexander, Comicus (Ineert.) In Meineke's Com, Fragm. 4, p. 553 
 
 tAlexander Aetolua. Ed. Capellmannf 
 
 Amipsias, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 701 
 
 Ampnis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 301 
 
 5 His iTue Fragments collected by Bergk. J 
 
 ( Spurious Poems, Anacreonlica. Ed. Fischer f • • • • • 
 
 Ananius, Iambo|Taphus. At the end of Welcker's Hipponaz 
 
 Anaxagoras, Philosophus. Ed. Schanbach 
 
 Anaxandrides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragiii. 3, p. 161 
 
 Anaxilas, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragiti. 3, p. 341 
 
 Anaxippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 459 
 
 Andocides, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Att., v. 1 ; quoted like Aeschines. (His imprisonment) 
 
 Antidotus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 328 
 
 Antimachusj Elegiacus. Ed. Schellenberg 
 
 Antipater Sidonius. In Brunck's Ahalecta 
 
 Thessalonicensis. In Brunck's Analecta . 
 
 Antiphanes, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 3 
 
 Antipho, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 1 ; quoted like Aeschines .... 
 
 Antoninus, M., Philosophus. Ed. Gataker . . i, 
 
 Antoninus Liberalis 
 
 Anacreon, Lyricus. 
 
 ApoUodorus (tres, Comici Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, pp. 438, 440, 450 
 
 Mythologus. Ed. Heyhe 
 
 Apollonius Dyscolus, Gramm'aticus. (De Cbnstructiorie, Ed. Bekker. De Conjunct, et Adverb, 
 in Bekker's^ Ahecdota, vol. 2. De Proriom., in Wolf's Musaeum Antiquitatis, Historiae Coni- 
 
 mentitiae, Gd. Meursius 
 
 EhodiUs, Epicus. Ed. Wellauer . . . . 
 
 Sophista ; Lexicon Homericum. Ed. Tollius .... 
 
 ApoUophanes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 879 
 
 Appianus, HistoWciis. Ed. Schweighauser 
 
 Araros, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 273 . 
 Aratus, PoSta physicus. Ed. Bekker 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 '\ 
 
 Floruit circa 
 
 A. C. 
 
 447 
 
 500 
 
 346 
 
 484 
 
 416 
 610 
 
 388 
 
 650 
 
 356 
 
 350? 
 
 280 
 
 423 
 
 350 
 
 559 
 
 540? 
 
 470 
 
 376 
 
 340 
 
 303 
 
 415 
 
 350 
 
 405 
 
 127 
 
 388 
 440 
 
 330 
 260 
 140 
 
 194 
 407 
 
 375 
 
 P. C. 
 450? 
 
 120 
 
 200? 
 
 50 
 
 160 
 150? 
 
 140 
 
 20 
 140 
 
xxlv 
 
 LIST OF AUTHORS, 
 
 Arcadius, Grammaticus. Ed. Barker 
 
 Archedicus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 435 
 Archilochns, lambographus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. . 
 Archippus, Comicus CVet.)i In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 715 
 
 Aretaeus, Medicus ' . ' 
 
 Atistaenetus, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Boissonade 
 
 Aristagoraa, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 761 
 
 Aristarchus, Grammaticus 
 
 Aristias, Tragious 
 
 Aristides, Rhetor. Ed. Dindorf 
 
 Aristomenes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 730 
 Aristonymps, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 698 
 Aristophanes, Comicus (Vet.) Ed. Dindorf .... 
 
 Aristopho, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 356 
 
 Aristoteles, Philoaophus. Ed. Bekker, Oxon 
 
 , ■ TT- . ■ i i Anabasis Alexandri. Ed. Kruger 
 
 Amanus, Historicust \ *^j^^_ j.^ Schmieder .... 
 
 Asius, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 
 
 AStydamas, TragicUs 
 
 Athenaeus. Ed. Dindorf 
 
 Athenio, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 557 
 Autocrates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 891 
 Axionicus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 3, p. 530 
 Babrius, Fabularum Scriptor. Ed. Boissonade fand Lewisf . 
 
 Bacchylides, Lyricus. ' Ed. Neue 
 
 Bato, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com, Fragm. 4, p. 499 . 
 Bion, BucoJicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. . 
 Calhas, Comicus (Vet.) In Meinelte's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 735 
 Callicrates, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 536 
 
 Callimachus, Epicus. Ed. Ernesti 
 
 Callinus, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 
 
 Cailippus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 661 
 Cantharus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 835 
 Cephisodorus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 883 
 
 Chaeremon, 'Tragicns 
 
 Chariclides, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 556 
 Charon, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer, (with Hecataeus and Xanthus) 
 Chionides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 5 
 
 Choerilus, Epicus. Ed. Nake 
 
 Choerilus, Tragicus 
 
 Chrysippus, Philosophus 
 
 GleaTciius, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 562 
 Clemens Alexaridrinus, Ecclesiasticus, et Philosophus. Ed. Potter 
 
 Goluthus, Epicus. Ed. Tauchnitz 
 
 Corinna, Lyrica 
 
 Crates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 233 
 Cratinus, Major, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1, p. 15 
 
 Minor, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 374 
 
 Critias, Elegiacus et 'rragicus. Ea. Bach ' .' 
 
 Crito, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 537 . 
 Crobylus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 665 
 Ctesias, Historicus. Ed. Bahr . . .' . 
 
 Damoxenus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 529 
 Demades, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici ; quoted like Aeschines 
 
 Demetrius, (duo, Comici). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. i >fio .^ I ^' 
 
 Demetrius Phalereus, Rhetor 
 
 tDemocritus, Philosophus. Ed. Mullach 
 
 Demonicus, Comicus (Incert.) . In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 570 
 Demosthenes, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici ; by Reiske's pages 
 Dexicrates, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 571 
 Dicaearchus^ Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Graeci Minores 
 Dinarchus, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines 
 
 Dinolochus, Comicus Doricus . • 
 
 Dio Cassius, Historicus 
 
 Diodes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 838 
 
 Diodorus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 543 
 
 iSiculus), Historicus. Ed. Wesseling 
 iaertius. Ed. Tauchnitz 
 
 Dionysius, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. I'ragm. 3, p. 547 
 
 Halicarnassensis, Historicus, et Criticus. Ed. Reiske 
 
 Periegetes. Ed. Bemhardy . . . . ' . 
 
 Diophantus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1, p. 492 
 
 Dioscorides, Physicus. Ed. Sprengel 
 
 Dioxippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 541 
 Diphiius, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 375 
 Draco Stratonicensis, Grammaticus. Ed. Hermann . 
 Dromo, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 640 
 Ecphantides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 12 
 Empedocles, Foeta philosophicus. Ed. Sturz .... 
 Ephippus, Comicus (Med,) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 322 
 
 Ephorus, Historicus 
 
 Epicharmus, Comicus Syracusanus. Ed. Polman-Krusemann 
 Epicrates, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 365 
 Epictetus, Philosophus. Ed. Schvfeighauser .... 
 
 876 
 539 
 
 (Thi 
 
 (First 
 
 &aiTa?. 
 
 eif) 
 
 (Birth) 
 
 public speech) 
 
 Floruit r.irca 
 
 A. C. 
 
 302 
 690 
 415 
 
 410 
 150 
 450 
 
 425 
 
 420 
 
 427 
 
 350? 
 
 356 
 
 700 
 
 398 
 
 350? 
 
 390 
 
 340 
 
 . .? 
 472' 
 260 
 272 
 424 
 360? 
 256 
 730 
 
 . .? 
 420 
 402 
 380 
 
 . .? 
 504 
 487 
 440 
 480 
 230 
 
 500 
 450 
 434 
 350 
 411 
 
 . .1. 
 335 
 398 
 345? 
 326 
 400 
 299 
 325 
 460 
 
 . .? 
 355 
 
 . . ? 
 320' 
 336 
 487 
 
 470 
 
 354 
 
 59 
 
 350 
 7 
 1 
 
 320 
 
 350? 
 
 460 
 
 444 
 
 368 
 
 340 
 
 500 
 
 376 
 
 P. C. 
 200? 
 
 70 
 350 
 
 150 
 
 134 
 
 200? 
 
 190 
 500? 
 
 194 
 
 210 
 
 60 
 ISO? 
 
 90 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 
 
 XXV 
 
 Epicurus, Philosophus 
 
 Epigenes, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 537 
 Epilycus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 887 
 Epinicus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 505 
 
 Eratosthenes 
 
 Erinna. Lvrica. In Brnnck's Analecta Graeca 
 
 Eriphus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 556 
 Etymologicom Magnum. Ed. Sylburg : quoted by tlie pages of the first Ed. 
 Euan^elus, Comicus. In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 572 . . . , 
 Eubnlides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke s Com. Fragm. 3, p. 559 
 Eubulus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 203 . 
 Eudoxus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 508 
 
 Euenus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 
 
 Eunapius . 
 
 Eunicus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 856 
 
 Euphorion. Ed. Meineke 
 
 Euphro, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 486 
 Eupolis, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 426 . 
 
 Euripides, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf 
 
 tEusebius, Historicus. Ed. Heinichen 
 
 Eustatbius, Grammaticus. Ed Romana 
 
 Euthycles, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 890 
 
 Galenus, Medicus 
 
 Geoponica. Ed. Niclas 
 
 Gnrgias, Sophista , . , 
 
 Gregorius Corinthius, Grammaticus. Ed. Koen et Schafer . 
 
 Harpocratio, Lezicographus 
 
 Hecaiaeus, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer, (with Xanthus and Charon) 
 Hegemon, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 743 
 Hegesippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 479 
 Heliodorus. Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Mitscherlisch 
 
 Hellanicus, Historicus. Ed. Sturz 
 
 Heniochus. Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 560 
 
 Hephaestio, Grammaticus. Ed. Gaisford 
 
 Heraclides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 565 
 t , Ponticus. Ed. Tauchnitz 
 
 (Date of first prize) 
 
 Heraclitus, Philosophus 
 
 Hermesianaz, Klegiacus. Ed. Bach 
 
 Hermippus, Comicus ( Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 380, 
 
 Herodianus, Historicus ' 
 
 , Grammaticus. In DindorFs Gramm. Graeci 
 
 Herodotus, Historicus. Ed. Gaisford 
 
 Hesiodus, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Graeci 
 
 Hesychius, Lexicographus. Ed. Albert! 
 
 Hieronymus Rhodius . 
 
 Hipparohus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 431 
 
 Hippocrates, Medicus. Ed. Foesius 
 
 Hipponax, lambographus. Ed. Welcker 
 
 Homerus, Epicus. Ed. Wolf 
 
 Hyperides, Orator . 
 
 lamblichus, Pythagoreus 
 
 Ibycus, Lyricus. Ed. Schneidewin 
 
 Ion, Tragicus 
 
 Josephus, Historicus 
 
 t .Genesius or Byzantinus. Ed. Lachmann 
 
 (At Thurii) 
 
 Isaeus, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 3 j quoted like Aeschines • 
 
 Isocrales, Orator. Ibid., vol. 2 ; by Coray's pages . . . (Date of Panegyric, a. aet. 56) 
 
 Ister, Historicus. Ed. Siebelis 
 
 Laon, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 574 
 
 Lasus, Dithyrambicus 
 
 Leonidas Alexandrinus. In Brunck's Analecta 
 
 Tarentinus. In Brunck's Analecta 
 
 Leuco, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 749 
 
 Libanius, Sophista 
 
 Longinus, Rhetor 
 
 Longus, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Schafer ' . ' . 
 
 Lucianus. Ed. Hemsterhuis et Reiz 
 
 Lycophron, lambographus (Alexandrinus). Ed. Bachmann 
 
 Lycurgus, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici ; quoted like Aeschines 
 
 Lynceus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 433 
 Lysias, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, v. 1 ... 
 Lysippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 744 
 LXX, i.e. the Septuagint. Version of the Old Testament . 
 
 (Date of Exile) 
 
 Macho, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 496 . 
 Magnes, Comicus (Vet.) . In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 9 . 
 
 Maximus Tyrius 
 
 Melanippides, Dithyrambicus 
 
 Meieager, Elegiacus. In Brunck's Analecta 
 
 Menander, Comicus (Nov.) Ed. Meineke ; also in the Com. Fragm. 4, p. 69 
 -, Rhetor. Ed. Heeren 
 
 Metagenes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 751 
 Mimnermns, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 
 Mnesimachus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Cora. Fragm. .3, p. 567 
 
 Moeris, Grammaticus. Ed. Pierson 
 
 Moschus, Bucolicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. . " . ' . 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Floruit circa 
 
 A. C. 
 310 
 378 
 394 
 270? 
 230 
 610? 
 350? 
 
 375 
 . .1. 
 450 
 
 394 
 235 
 280 
 429 
 441 
 
 400? 
 
 459 
 
 520 
 413 
 300 
 
 450 
 350? 
 
 348 
 
 360? 
 
 503 
 
 290? 
 
 432 
 
 443 
 
 250 
 320 
 430 
 546 
 . .? 
 335' 
 
 560 
 451 
 
 364 
 380 
 236 
 
 . .7 
 503' 
 
 280 
 423 
 
 259? 
 337 
 300 
 404 
 434 
 274? 
 230 
 460 
 200 
 520 
 95 
 321 
 
 410 
 630 
 
 154 
 
 P. C. 
 
 1050? 
 
 400 
 
 300 
 1160 
 
 164 
 920! 
 
 1150? 
 350? 
 
 390 
 160 
 
 230 
 160 
 
 310 
 
 70 
 950 
 
 60 
 
 350 
 267 
 
 160 
 
 290? 
 
xxvi 
 
 LIST OF AUTHORS. 
 
 Musaeus 
 
 Myrtilus, Comicus (Vet.) In'Meinete's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 419 
 
 tNaumachius. In Gaisford's Poe'tae Minores Gr 
 
 Nausicrates, Gomious.(Med. ?■) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 575 . , . • 
 
 Nicander, Poeta physicus. Ed, Schneider 
 
 Nicochares, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Pragm. 2, p. 842 .... 
 
 Nicolaus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 579 
 
 , Damaacenus, Historicus . , r ' ' ' 
 
 Nicomachus, Cotnicus (Nov. ?) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 583, (cf. 1, p. 77) . . 
 
 Nicophon, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 848 
 
 Nicostratus,:Gornlcus.(Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 278, (cf. 1, p. 77) 
 
 Nonnus, Epicus. tEd. Graefet . 
 
 Ophelio, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 380 
 
 Oppian«s, Foeta physicus. Ed. Schneider 
 
 OracuIaSibyUina 
 
 Orphica: Ed. Hermann 
 
 Panyasis, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 
 
 Parmenides, Poeta philosophicus 
 
 tParoemiographi Graeoi. Ed. Gaisford 
 
 Farthenius, Scriptor Eroticus 
 
 Faulus Silentiarius 
 
 Pausanias, Geographus. Ed. Bekker 
 
 Phanocles, Elepacus, Ed. Bach 
 
 Pherecrates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 252 .... 
 
 Pheiecydes, Minor, Historicus. Ed. Sturz 
 
 Philemon, Comibus (Nov.) Ed. Meineke : also in Com. Fragm. 4, p. 3 
 
 Minor, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 68 . 
 
 Philetaerus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 292 .... 
 
 Philetas, Elegiacus. . Ed. .Bach 
 
 Fhilippides, Comicus (Nov.) . In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 467 .... 
 
 Philiscus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 579 
 
 Pliiliscus, Historicus 
 
 Philo, Judaeus. Ed.Mangey 
 
 Philonides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 2, p. 421 .... 
 Philostephanus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 589 . . . . 
 Philostrati duo, Sophistae. Ed. Olearius 
 
 Fhiloxenus, Dithyrambicus. (v. Meineke Com. Fragm. v. 3, p. 635 sqq.) . . . . 
 
 Philyllius, 6omicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 857 
 
 Phocylides, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores, Gr. 
 
 Photius, Lexicographus, etc. Edd. Person and Bekker • 
 
 PhryniohusJ Cotaious (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 580 
 
 , Tragicus 
 
 — • — ■, Grammaticus. Ed. Lobeck 
 
 Pindarus, Lyricus. Quoted by Heyne's lines,, in the right margia of Bockh. Dissen., etc. 
 
 Fragments from Bockh's Edition 
 
 Plato, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 2, p. .615 
 
 , Phildsophus. Ed. Bekker ; quoted by the pages of H. Stephens .... 
 
 Flotinus 
 
 the 
 
 Flutarchus, Philosophus. Ed. Xylandri 
 
 Poliochus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 589 
 
 Pollux, Archaeologus. Ed. Hemsterhuis 
 
 Polybius, Historicus. Ed. Schweighauser 
 
 FOlyidus, Dithyrambicus 
 
 Folyzelus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 867 
 
 Porphyrins . ■. . . . 
 
 Posidippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 513 
 
 Fratinas, Tragicus 
 
 Praxilla, Lyrica 
 
 Procjus 
 
 (Date of Exile) 
 
 Qiiintus Smyrnaeus (or Calaber), Epicus 
 
 Ehianus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 
 
 Sannyrio, Comicus (Vet.), In Meineke's Com. Fragiii. 2, p. 872 
 
 Sappho, Lyrica. Ed. Neue 
 
 Scymnus, Poetae Geographicus. In Hudson's Geogr. Minores 
 
 Sexius Empiricus, Philosophus. Ed. Fabriciua 
 
 Simonides of Amorgus. His poem de MuUmbua as No. 230 in Gaisford's Fragments of Simonides 
 
 of Ceos. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 
 
 Solon, Elegiacus 
 
 Sophilus; Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 581 
 
 Sophocles, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf (Date of first 'prize) 
 
 Sophron, Mimographus. In the Museum Criticum Cantab 
 
 Sosicrates, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 591 
 
 Sosipater, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 482 
 
 Sotades, ComicUs (Med.) . In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 585 
 
 Stephanus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 544 
 
 Byzantinus, Geographus. Ed. Westermann 
 
 Stcsichorus, Lyricus. Ed. Kleme 
 
 Stobaeus i ^lorilegiuiiL Ed., Gaisford; quoted by GesBer's pages 
 
 ; Eologae. Ed. Heeren 
 
 Btrabo ; quoted by Casaubon's pages 
 
 Strattis, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 763 
 
 Suidas, Lexicographus. Ed. Gaisford 
 
 Susario, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 3 
 Synesius 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Floruit circa 
 
 A. C. 
 
 430 
 
 350? 
 
 182 
 
 388 
 
 ..? 
 
 36. 
 
 . .? 
 388' 
 240? 
 
 370 
 
 489 
 503 
 
 63 
 
 280? 
 
 436 
 
 480 
 
 330 
 
 300? 
 
 250 
 
 300 
 
 335 
 
 380 
 
 363 
 
 430 
 
 393 
 394 
 544 
 
 429 
 511 
 
 490 
 428 
 395 
 
 167 
 398 
 402 
 
 499 
 
 222 
 
 407 
 
 610 
 
 90 
 
 404 
 
 525 
 
 604 
 
 350? 
 
 468 
 
 450 
 
 . . ? 
 290? 
 
 ..? 
 332 
 
 610 
 
 30 
 407 
 
 560 
 
 P. C 
 
 . .? 
 
 ..? 
 
 580? 
 
 204 
 
 ..? 
 
 .? 
 
 530 
 160 
 
 42 
 
 210 
 
 850 
 
 180 
 
 250 
 110 
 
 180 
 
 270 
 
 450 
 
 190 
 
 400? 
 500 
 
 ..? 
 410 
 
WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 
 
 Teleclides, Comicus (Yet.) In Meineke's Com. Fiagm. 2, p. 361 
 
 Telesilla, L^rica 
 
 Telestes, Dithyrambicas 
 
 Tbemistius 
 
 Theocritus, Bucolicus. In Gaisford's Pogtae Minores Graeci 
 
 Theognetus, Comicus (Not.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 549 
 
 Theognis, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores C&. 
 
 Theophilus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 626 
 
 Ti,.™i,,».».,. } Physica. Ed. Schneider J 
 
 Theophrastus ^ ctaracteres. Ed. Casaubon ] 
 
 Theopompus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 792 .... 
 , HistoricQS 
 
 (Date of Exile) 
 
 Thomas Magister, Grammaticns. Ed. Oudendorp .... 
 
 Tbucydides, Historicua. Ed. Bekker 
 
 Thugenides, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 593 
 
 Timaens, Grammaticns. Ed. Ruhskenius 
 
 Timocles, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 590 
 
 'Timocreon, Lyricus 
 
 Timon, Sillographus 
 
 Timostratus, Comicus (Incert) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 595 
 
 Timotheus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 589 
 
 Timotheus, Oithyrambicus 
 
 Tryphiodorns, Epicus. Ed, Wernicke 
 
 Tyrtaeus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's PoStae Minores Gr 
 
 Xanthus, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer with Hecataeus and Charon 
 
 Xenarchus, Comicus (Med^ In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 614 
 
 Xeno, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 596 
 
 Xenocrates, Medicus 
 
 Xenophanes, Poeta Philosophicus. tin Bergk's PoStae Lyrici Graecif 
 
 Xenophon, Historicus, etc. Ed. Schneider (Date of Anabasis) 
 
 Xenophon Ephesius, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Locella 
 
 Zeno (Eleaticus), Philosophus 
 
 (Cittieus), Philosophus 
 
 Zonaras, Lexicographus 
 
 Floruit circa 
 
 A. C. 
 440 
 510 
 401 
 
 272 
 . .? 
 540 
 330 
 
 322 
 
 390 
 338 
 
 423 
 
 350 
 471 
 279 
 . .? 
 350? 
 
 680 
 463 
 350 
 
 538 
 401 
 
 464 
 279 
 
 P. C. 
 
 360 
 
 1300 
 
 30 
 
 300? 
 
 ..? 
 
 III. LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 N. B. 3%« names of those Authors only are here given which are liable to le mistaken : the rest 
 vnU easily he made out from the foregoing list. 
 
 A. B.=Anecdota Bekkeii 
 
 A. Br., or Anal. Br. = AnaleCta 
 
 Brunckii 
 A. P.=Anthologia Palatina 
 A. Sai.= Anglo Saxon 
 absol.= absolute, absolutely 
 acc.= accusative 
 ace. to = according to 
 act.. Act.— active 
 Acusil.=Acusilaus 
 Adj.=^adjectiTe 
 AdT.= adverb 
 Ael.=3AelianU3 
 Aeol.=Aeolice 
 Aesch.= Aeschylus 
 Ae3chin.= Aeschines 
 afterwds.= afterwards 
 Alcm.=AIcman 
 Alex.=Alexis ' 
 Alexandr. or srnne- > , . j _ 
 
 !™«Alex. ^=Alexandrean 
 
 Amips.= Amipsias 
 Amm. or Ammon.=Ammoniu8 
 Anacr.=Anacreon's true Fragments 
 Anacreont.=Anacreontica (spurious) 
 Anan.=Ananius 
 A.nt. Sid.=Antipater of Sidon 
 Int. Thess.=Antipater of Thessalo- 
 nica 
 
 Antn.=Anthalogia 
 
 Antig.=Antigonus 
 
 Antim.=Antimachus 
 
 Antiph.=Antiphanes 
 
 M, Anton.=Marcus Antoninus 
 
 aor.=aorist 
 
 ap.=apud (quoted in) 
 
 Ap. Dysc,t=Apollonias Dyseolna 
 
 Ap. Lex. Hom.=ApolIor»ii Lexicon 
 
 Homericum 
 Ap. Rh.=Apollonius Rhodius 
 Apollod.= ApoUodorus 
 App.=AppianuE 
 A r.= Aristophanes 
 Arat.=Aratus, 
 Arcad.=ArC8aius 
 Archil.= Archilochus 
 Aret. or Aretae.=Aretaeu5 
 Arist.= Aristoteles 
 Aristaen.= Aristaenetus 
 AriBtid.= Aristides 
 Arr.=Arrianus 
 Astyd.=Astydama8 
 Ath. or Athen.=Athenaeu8 
 Att.=:Attice,in Attic Greek 
 Att. Process=Attischer Process, by 
 
 Meier and Schomann^(Halle 1824) 
 augm,=augment 
 Babr.=Babrius 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Bast Ep. Cr.=Bast's Epistola Critlca 
 
 Batr.=BatrachomyDmachia 
 
 Bekk.=:Bekker 
 
 Bentl. Phal.=Bentley on Phalaris 
 
 Blomf.=Blomfield 
 
 Bockh Inscr. or C. t.=Bockhii Cor 
 pus Inscriptibnum 
 
 Bockh P. E.=Bockh's Public Econ- 
 omy of Athens 
 
 &oeat.= Boeotice,in the Boeot.dialect 
 
 Br.=Brunck 
 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr.=Buttmann's Aus- 
 fiihrliche Griechische Sprachlehre. 
 . — -fed. Lob.=Lobeck's edition. 
 
 Buttm. Calaf. = Buttmann's Cata- 
 logue of irregular verbs 
 
 Buttm. Dem. Mid. = Buttmann on 
 Demosthenes' Midias 
 
 Buttm.Lexil.=Buttmann'|LeiilQgUs 
 
 c.=cum (with) 
 
 c. gen. pers., etc.=cum genitive per- 
 sonae, etc. 
 
 Call.=Callimachus 
 
 Callix.=Callixenus 
 
 cf= confer, conferatur 
 
 Clem. Al.= Clemens Alexandrinus 
 
 collat.=collateral 
 
 Com.= Comic, in the language of fhe 
 Comic writers 
 
Comp. or Compar.=;Cuiiipaiacive 
 
 cominl.=conipound 
 
 compos. = composition 
 
 conj.=conjecture 
 
 Conjunct.=conjunction 
 
 contr.=contiacted, contraction 
 
 copul.=:Copulative 
 
 Ctes.= Ctesias 
 
 Jat.=dative 
 
 Dem.= Demosthenes 
 
 Rem. Phal.=Demetrias Phalereus 
 
 Deniad.= Demades 
 
 JJep.= Deponent Verb 
 
 By this is meant a Verb oPpassive or 
 middle form with active -signification. 
 A Dep. med. is a Deponent with the 
 derivative tenses of middle form. A 
 Dep. pass, is a Deponent with the de- 
 rivative tenses of passive form. 
 
 derlv. = derived, derivation, deriva- 
 tive 
 
 Desid erat.= desiderative 
 
 Diet. Antiqq.= Dictionary of Antiqui- 
 ties (ted. Anthon. N. Y. 1843) 
 
 Dim.=diminutive 
 
 Dind.= Dindorf (W. and L.) 
 
 Dio C.=Dio Cassius 
 
 Diod. torDiod.S.t=Diodorus Sicalus 
 
 Dion. H.=Dionysius Halicarnassen- 
 sis 
 
 Dion. P.=Dionysius Periegetes 
 
 Dtosc.=: Dioscorides 
 
 Di^hil.= Diphilus (Comicus) 
 
 Diph. Siphn.=Diphilus Siphnius 
 
 dissyll.=dissyllable 
 
 Dqderl.= Doderlein 
 
 Donalds. N. Crat.= Donaldson's New 
 Cratylus 
 
 Dor.= Dorice, in Doric Greek 
 
 downwds.= downwards 
 
 dub., dub. l.=dubious, dubia lectio 
 
 e. £.= exempli gratia 
 E. Gud.=Etymologicum Gudianum 
 E. M.= Etymologicum Magnum 
 Eccl.= Ecclesiastical 
 Ecphant.= Ecphantides 
 Elmsl.=Elmsley 
 elsewh.=elsewhere 
 enclit.= enclitic 
 
 Ep.=Epice, in the Epic dialect 
 Ep. Ad. OT Adesp. = Epigrammata 
 
 adespota (in Brunck's Anal.) 
 Ep. Hom.= Epigrammata Homerica 
 Epich,= Epicharmus 
 Epict.= Epictetus. 
 epith.=epithet 
 equiv.=equivalent 
 Erf.= Erfurdt 
 esp.=especially 
 euphon.=euphonic 
 etc.=et cetera 
 Eur.=Euripides 
 Eust.= Eustathius 
 exclam.= exclamation 
 
 f. tw fut.=future 
 f. 1.= falsa lectio 
 fem.= feminine 
 fin.=sub fine 
 foreg.= foregoing 
 Fr.= Fragment 
 freq.=frequent, frequently 
 Frequent.= Frequentative Verb 
 fut.=fature 
 Gaisf.=Gaisford 
 Gal. or Galen.=Galenus 
 gen. or genit.= genitive 
 tgenl. or in genl.= generally, or in 
 
 general 
 Geop.= Geoponica 
 Gottl.=Gottling 
 Gr. Gr.= Greek Grammar 
 Greg. Cor.=Gregorius Corinthius 
 H. Hom.=Hymni Homerici 
 Harp.= Harpocratio 
 Hdn.=Herodianus 
 Hdt.=Herodotns 
 Hecat.= Hecataeus 
 
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 Heind.= Heindorf 
 Heliod.=Heliodorus 
 Hemst.=Hem5terhuiB (on Lucian, 
 
 and Aristophanis Plutus) 
 Herm.=Hermann, Godfrey 
 Herm. Pol. Ant.=Hermann's (C. F.) 
 
 Political Antiquities 
 Hermes., Hermesian.=Hermesianax 
 Hephaest.=Hephaestio 
 Hes.=Hesiodas 
 Hescyh.=Hesychius 
 heterocl.= heteroclite 
 heterog.=heterogeneou3 
 Hipp.=Hippocrates (.but Eur. Hipp. 
 
 =Euripiais Hippolytus) 
 Hippon.= Hipponax 
 Hom.=H6merus 
 Homer.= Homeric 
 Hussey, W. and M.=Hussey's An- 
 cient Weights and Measures 
 i. e.=id est- 
 Iamb.=Iamblichu3 
 ib. or ibid.=ibidem 
 Ibyc.=Ibycus 
 ICt.=Jurisconsulti 
 Id.=]dem. 
 Il.=niad 
 
 iraperat.=imperative 
 imperf. or impf.=imperfect 
 impers.=impersonal 
 ind. or indic.=indicative 
 indecl.=indeclinable 
 indef.=indefinite 
 inf=infinitive 
 Inscr.=Inscription 
 insep.= inseparable 
 Interpp.^Interpretes 
 intr. or intrans.=intransitive 
 Ion.= Ionic 
 irreg.=irregular 
 Isae.=:Isaeus 
 Isocr.=Isocrates 
 Jac. A. P.=Jacobs (F.) on the An- 
 
 thologia Palatina 
 Jac. Anth.=Jacobs (F.) on Brunck's 
 
 Anthologia 
 Jac. Ach. 'rat.= Jacobs (F.) on Achil- 
 les Tatius, etc. 
 Joseph.=Josephus 
 tJoseph. Gen., or Byz. = Josephus 
 
 Genesius, or Byzantinus 
 Kiihn.=Kiihner 
 l.=lege 
 1. c, II. cc, ad ].=loco citato, locis 
 
 citatis ; ad locum 
 Laced.= Lacedaemonian 
 Lat.=: Latin 
 leg.=legendum 
 lengthd.=lengthened 
 Leon, Al.=:Leonidas Alexandrinus 
 Leon. Tar.=Leonidas Tarentinus 
 tLesch.^Leschest 
 Lob. Aj.=Lobeck on Sophoclis Ajax 
 Lob. Phryn. = Lobeck on Phryni- 
 
 chus 
 Lob. Paral.=Lobeck's Paralipomena 
 
 Grammatica 
 tLob. Path. = Lobeck's Pathologia 
 
 Sermonis Graeci 
 Long.=:Longus 
 Longin.=Longinus 
 Luc.=Lucianus 
 LXX.=The Septuagint 
 Lyc.= Lycophron 
 Lys.=Lysias {but Ar. Lys.=Aristo- 
 
 phanis Lysistrata) 
 masc.= masculine 
 math.=mathematical 
 Math. Vett.=Mathematici Veteres 
 Mid.= middle 
 
 Medic.=in medical writers 
 Mel.=Meleager. (Bu( Schaf. Mel.= 
 
 Schafer's Meletemata Critica.) 
 Menand.=Menander 
 metaph.=metaphorice 
 metaplast.— metaplastice 
 metath.=:metathesis 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 metri gral.=metri gratis 
 
 Moer.=Moeris 
 
 Mosch. = Moschu s 
 
 MiiU. Archaol. d. Kunst=MuUer's 
 
 (K. O.) Archaologie der Kunst 
 Mull, Proleg.. z. .Myth. = Miiller'i 
 
 Prolegomenon zu einer wissen 
 
 schaftlichen Mythologie 
 Mus. Crit.= Museum Criticum 
 n. pr.=nomen propriam 
 N. T.=New Testament 
 negat.=negativum 
 neut.=neuter 
 Nic.=Nicander 
 Nicoch.=i Nicochares 
 Nicoph.= Nicopbon 
 noiiL=:nominative 
 Od.= Odyssey 
 Oenom. ap. Eus.=Oenomaij3 apud 
 
 Eusebium 
 oft.= often . 
 Opp.=Oppianus 
 opp. to= opposed to 
 opt. or optat.==optative 
 Opusc.=Opuscula 
 Or. Sib.=Oraciila Sibyllina 
 orat. obliq.^oratio obliqua 
 Oratt.=Oratores Attici 
 orig.= originally 
 Orph.=Orphica 
 oxyt.=oxytone 
 parox.=paroxytone 
 part.=participle 
 pass.=:passive 
 Paus.= Pausanias 
 pecul.=peculiar 
 perf. or pf.=perfect 
 perh.= perhaps 
 perispom.= perispomenon 
 Phryn.= Phrynichus 
 Piers. Moer.=Pierson on Moeiia 
 pi. or plur.= plural 
 Plat.=Plato (philosophus) 
 Plat. (Com.)=Plato (Comicus) 
 plqpf.=plusquamperfectum 
 plur.= plural 
 Plut.= Plutarchus. (But Ar. Plnt.=s 
 
 Aristophanis Plutus) 
 poet.=poetice 
 Poll.= Pollux 
 Polyb.= Polybius 
 Pors.= Person 
 post-Hom.= post-Homeric 
 Pott Et. Forsch.= Pott's Etymolo- 
 
 gische Forschnngen 
 Prep.= Preposition 
 pres.^ present 
 prob.= probably 
 proparox.= proparoxytone 
 properisp.=pToperispomenon 
 Q. Sm.=Quintus Smymaeus 
 q. v.=quod vide 
 radic.=radical 
 regul.= regular, regularly 
 Rhet.= Rhetorical 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Gr.=Ruhnkenii Epistola 
 
 Critica, appended to his Ed. of the 
 
 Homeric hymn to Ceres 
 Ruhnk. Tim.=Ruhnkenius ad Ti- 
 
 maei Lexicon Platonicum 
 Salmas. in So!in.=Salmasius in So- 
 
 linum (Ed. 1689) 
 Sanscr.= Sanscrit 
 tsc.=sci licet 
 Schaf Dion. Comp.= Schafer on Dio- 
 
 nysius de Comp^sitione 
 Schaf. Mel.= Schafer's Meletemata 
 
 Critica, appended to the former 
 
 work 
 Schneid.= Schneider 
 Schol.= Scholium, Scholiastes 
 Schweigh. or Schw. = SchweighSu 
 
 ser 
 Scol. Gr.=Scolia Graeca (byllgen) 
 shortd.=shortened 
 signf=signification 
 Simon.=;Simonides (of Ceos) 
 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 bimon. Amorg.= Simonides (of Amor- 
 gus) 
 
 sing.= singular 
 
 Slav.=Slavonic 
 
 Sopat.=Sopater 
 
 Soph.=Sophocles 
 
 sq. or sqq.=sequens, sequentia, tse- 
 quentes 
 
 Stallb. Plat.= Stallbauin on Plato 
 
 Steph. Byz.^ Stephanus Byzantinus 
 
 Steph. Thes.=Stephara (H.) The- 
 saurus Linguae Graecae 
 
 Stesich.= Stesichorus 
 
 Stob.=Stobaei Florilegium 
 
 Stob. Ecl.=Stobaei Eclogae 
 
 strengthd.^strengthened 
 
 ts. V. =:sub Toce 
 
 8ub.=subaudi 
 
 ♦subj.=subiunctive 
 
 Subst.=: SuDstantive 
 
 Suid.=Suidas 
 
 Sup. or Saperl.=SuperlatiTe 
 
 susp., susp. l.,=9uspected, suspecta 
 lectio 
 
 syll.= syllable 
 
 synon.=: synonymous 
 
 Telecl.=Teleclides 
 
 Th. M.= Thomas Magister 
 
 Theopomp. (Com.) or (Hiat.)=The- 
 opompus (Comicus) or (Historl- 
 cus) 
 
 Thirlw. Hist. Gr.=Bp. Thirlwall's 
 History of Greece 
 
 Thuc.= Thucydides 
 
 Tim.=T)maeu8 
 
 Trag.=Tragic 
 
 trans.= transitive 
 
 Tryph.=Tryphiodorus 
 
 trisyll.= trisyllable 
 
 Tyrt.=Tyrtaeu3 
 
 v,=vide : also voce or vocem 
 
 V. l.=varia lectio 
 
 Valck. Adon.= Valcbnar on Theocri- 
 tus Adoniazusae (Idyll. 15) 
 
 Talck. Diatr.='Valcknar's Diatribe, 
 appended to his Hippolytus 
 
 Valck. Hipp.=Valcknar on Euripidis 
 Hippolytus 
 
 Valck. Phoen.=Valcknar on Euripi- 
 dis Pfaoenissae 
 
 verb. adj.= verbal adjective 
 
 voc.=voce, vocem 
 
 vocat.=vocative 
 
 usu.=usually 
 
 wd.=word (only in the earlier parti 
 
 Welcker Syll. Ep.=Welcker'B Syl- 
 loge Epigrammatum 
 
 Wess. or Wessel.=W6sseling 
 
 wh.=which (only in the earlier pait) 
 
 Wolf Anal.=Wolf 'a Analekten (Ber- 
 lin 1816-1820) 
 
 Wolf Mus.= Wolf's Museum 
 
 twr.=written 
 
 Wytt. (or VS^yttenb.) Ep. Cr.=Wyt- 
 tenbach's Epistola Critica, append- 
 ed to his Notes on Juliani Laus 
 Constantini (ed. Schafer) 
 
 Wytt. (or Wyttenb.) Plut.=Wytten- 
 bach on Plutarch 
 
 Xen.=Xenophon 
 
 Xen. Eph.=Xenophon Ephesius 
 
 Zon.=Zonaras 
 
 IV. SIGNS, ETC. 
 
 =3, equal or equivalent to, the same as. 
 
 ( ) Between these brackets stand the Etymological remarks ; either immediately after the Word to be explained, 
 or (if they run to any length) at the end of the Article. 
 
 Words in Capital Letters are Roots or presumed Roots, 
 
 [ ] Between these brackets stand the Prosodiacal remarks, at the end of the Article. 
 
 e. ace. cognato, is applied where the accusative is of the same or cognate signification with the Verb, as, i/Spiv 
 iPpl^etv, Ihai 6S6v, etc. 
 
 Tenses "from" a Verb are those of which the pres. contains the Root. Tenses " of" a Verb, those of which the 
 Root is different from the present : e. g. 6pi^a is future /rom Tplxi^t but dpa/iov/iai of it. 
 
 When a word is compounded without any change or inflexion of the simple, this latter is omitted ; e. g., in rpiira 
 ^oi we do not insert (iro^at). fin the Am. edition the parts of the compound have been given in full. 
 
 •• This denotes a word not found in actual use. 
 
 t * * * * t These marks are used to indicate the additions of the Am. editor, as explained in Preface. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
,1'-, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
A. 
 
 f 
 
 A, a, 5,1(^0, t6, indecl., first letter 
 of the Gr. Alphabet : hence as Nu- 
 meral, o'=cZf and wpuTof, but ,a== 
 1000. 
 
 Changes of o in the dialects :— I. 
 Ion., u into tj, as, ao(^ia vtavlag npia- 
 a<j iiijp, into ijo(jiiri venviric np^aaa 
 mp, Greg. Cor. Dial. Ion. 1, 10, 45: 
 but a very rarely into jy, as reaaapd- 
 Kovra into Teffffep^/eovTO.— II. Dor., 
 a in the verbal termin. aro (contr. 
 for oero) becomes 5, as, inw^^ro, 
 Koen Greg. p. 265.— III. AeoL and 
 Dor., d in masc. and fem. termin. of 
 part. aor. 1 becomes ai, as, hTitaaif 
 ivavTia^aiaa, Koen Greg. p. 210, 
 Bockh V. 1. Find. O. 1, 79 :— some- 
 times also in adjs. in of, as lieka^ 
 TO^df. — 2. Ion. also in some compds. 
 a becomes af, as, Q^^aiyev^c lOai' 
 yevTig for Qripaycviig I6ayev^s> Koen 
 Greg. p. 294. — 3. sometimes also a 
 becomes ai, as in the termin. of the 
 
 irep. dial, napal: — cf. derdf, hsi. — 
 
 V. Ion. o into e, as, pdpaOpov aparfv 
 into pepeBpov Ipami: esp. in verbal 
 termm. doi, as, opeUf ^oiTim for 
 ipda ^oirdu. — V. Aeol. and Dor., d 
 sometimes into 0, as, arpoTog 6v(0 
 bvsxi^prioev for arparog ava dverti- 
 griaev, Koen Greg. p. 455, 600, Bockh 
 inscr. 1, p. 9. — VI. on the inter- 
 change of a and a, v. sub o. 
 a-, as insep. prefix in compos. — 
 
 1. a arspriTifcdVt alpha privativuTtif ex- 
 pressing want or absence, like Lat. 
 in-, Engl, un-, as, aofog, virise, &ao- 
 601, unwise. Sometimes it implies 
 olame, as &Pov7i,la,=^6vg3ov}Ua, ill- 
 counsel, dTrp6gaKog, iH-faced, ugly. 
 Bast. Greg. p. 893 :— strictly a hy- 
 perbole, counsel that is no counsel, i. e. 
 bad, a face no better than none, i. e. 
 ugly. This a may precede a vowel, 
 as, diKLiv aeAirrof, fand sometimes 
 forms a contraction with the follow- 
 ing vowel when e, as dicav, dpyogi, 
 yet before a vowel dv- is more com- 
 mon, V. sub dv: It answers to the 
 adv. avev, and so adjs. formed with 
 it oft. take a gen., as, di,a/ivic 
 ^Mov, uvarog iiaKOv,=dvev Aa/i- 
 ijEG)g h'Xiov, dvEV drfjg kclkuv, esp. 
 in Trag., SchSf. Mel. p. 137. tThis 
 a does not admit of composition with 
 verbs; those verbs in which it is 
 found are to be regarded as derived 
 from adjectives, etc., Scalig. ap. Lob, 
 Phryn. p. 266t. 
 
 IVaddpoLBTiKdv, alpha copidatiman, 
 expressing union or participation, as, 
 iKoiTt; d^oxog dieX^og dKoXovdog, 
 cf Koen Greg. p. 344: fit also ex- 
 presses equality, likeness, as aru^af- 
 Tog, and assemblage or collection in 
 one place, as dizavT^g, ddpoog; v. 
 Kuhner Gr. Gr. 5 380, 8 ; Jelf ^ 335, 
 
 2, (Sf. It answers to the adv. ufia, 
 and may be again traced in 6/wi-, 
 6-, as, d/iotog dirdrpiog bydarpiog. 
 Akin to it seems 
 
 III. a kirtTaTLHov, alpha intensivum, 
 strengthening the force of compds., 
 and said to answer to the adv. dyav, 
 very. The use of this a has been 
 most unduly extended by the old 
 G<^nim. ; many words quoted as 
 
 AAHA 
 examples seem to he inventions of 
 their own, as, dyovqg dyv/niaaTog for 
 TroMyovof ^ohjyv/ivapTog, Valck. 
 Adon. p. 214 ; some words have 
 been referred to this a which belong 
 to a privative, as^ dddKpvTog ddkij^o.- 
 Tog u^TiOg, etc. (v. sub voce.) ; and 
 in those which remain, as, daxiog 
 drev^g dtmepy^g daxeXig, etc., it 
 may well be asked whether the o be 
 any more than a modification of a 
 covulat., just as the Sanscrit sa-, 
 which belongs to the same root as 
 ifta, simul, and therefore is strictly 
 copulative, has also an intensive force ; 
 v. Kiihner Gr. Gr. % 380 D, and more 
 at length Doderlein de a intensivo 
 (Erlangen 1830). 
 
 IV. a euphonicum, in Ion. and Att., 
 is used merely to soften the pronun- 
 ciation, mostly before two conso- 
 nants, as, dP'Krixpdg dairalpa dirra- 
 ^ig darepoir^ for pXjixpog ajraipu 
 ara^lg arepoir^ : yet sometimes be- 
 fore one, esp. fi, as, d/iEipo/iai. for 
 fieipofuii, Coray uraKra 2, p. 1. [a 
 is short in all these cases, except by 
 position : yet a is used long in the 
 adjs. dddvarog, dKdiiaros by Ep. 
 Poets,to admit thetn into the hexam.: 
 so also in dTrdXa/iog in Hes., cf. 
 Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 73. This 
 license is alsonsed, sparingly, by the 
 Trag., Pors. Med. 139, Blmsl. Ar. 
 Ach. 47.] 
 
 'A, d, exclamations used singly or 
 repeated, to express various strong 
 emotions, as our ah ! does pain, and 
 ha! surprise. 
 
 "A u or d, £, to express laughter, 
 like our ha ha, Eur. Cycl. 157, Ar., 
 etc. 
 
 'A, Dor. for artic. ^ :—d, Dor. for 
 relat. pron, v-~fi Dor. for ^, dat. 
 from Sg, 
 
 'AaoTof , ov, (a priv., ddu) not to 
 be hurt, inviolable, epith. of Srvybg 
 ■Map, because the gods swore their 
 most binding oaths thereby, II. 14, 
 271 : but, dcdhig ddarog, a contest 
 which cannot be overturned, decisive, 
 Od. 21, 91 ; 22, 5 :— Buttm., Lexil. 
 a. v. p. 4, takes the word in both 
 usages to mean whi^t ought not to be 
 lightly hurt or slighted, fand so as 
 applied to a contest, honourable, dis- 
 tinguished; besides these passages 
 the word occurs onlyt in Ap. Rh. 2, 
 77, KdpTogddaTQV, invincible strength. 
 load- in U., add- in Od., and Ap. Rh.] 
 
 'AdfSaKTog, ov, Lacon. for foreg., 
 =dl3laj3^g, cf Buttm. Lexil. fsub 
 ddarog, p. 5. 
 
 'Adytjg, ig, (a priv., dyvviu^ un- 
 broken, not to he broken, hard, strong, 
 Od. 11, 575, and in late Ep. [The 
 first a short in Od., but long in tAp- 
 Rh. 3, 1251 andt_Q. Sm. 6, 596.] 
 
 'Ad^u, £ -ao, (da) to breathe through 
 the mouth, breathe out, Arist. Piobl. 
 34, 7. (Hence daa/wg, dad/ia. Of 
 the same root with aiidt,, diiTfidg, &t- 
 /log, as also ci^u, d^alva.) 
 
 'AavBa,^, a kipd of earring ,Alcman 
 96, Ar. Ft. 567. 
 
 'AdirXerog, ov, lengthd. poet, for 
 dffXerof, Q. Sxa. 1, 675. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ABAO 
 
 'AaiTTog, ov, (a pnv,, dtrro/iai) 
 not to be touched, unapproachable, ot 
 strong arms, xf^P^i uairrot, which 
 no foe dare cope with, Horn, (mostly 
 in II., as 1, 567). Hes. Op. 147: fin 
 0pp. K^Tog k; Hal. 5, 629. 
 
 'Adg, Boeot. for ij&g', fHesych. 
 
 YAaaa, contd. ciou,'l aor. act. 
 from ddu, q. v. 
 
 'AacL^ponivri, rig, ij, and daal^pov, 
 ov, in Gramm. for deaupp-. 
 
 'Aas/idg, ov, 6, (da^u) a breathing 
 out, Arist. Probl. 34, 7. 
 
 'Adairerog, ov, lengthd. poet, for 
 danerog, Q.-Sm. t3, 673. 
 
 'Adox^Tog, ov, lengthd. poet, for 
 daxETog, II. t5, 892. 
 
 t'AuTai,3 sing, pros. pass, of *t(u, 
 to satiate, c, fut. signf., v. Gottl. Hes. 
 Sc. 101. 
 
 fAdrai,, 3 sjng. pres. mid. from 
 BOW, q. V, 
 
 t'AflfOf, ov, hurtful, destructive, 
 ijSpig, Ap. Rh. 1, 469; v. Buttm, 
 Lexil. p. 5 (v. ddarog 9), who ac- 
 cents it aardg, and considers it the 
 verbal adj. of dda in act. signf. [d-] 
 
 'AdTOf, ov, contn drog, (fiw, dsrai) 
 insatiate, c. gen., darog iroXinoio, 
 Hes. Th. 714, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s, v. 
 tp. 2, and p. 27, n. 2.t [d] 
 
 'AdTog, ov, in Q. Sm. 1, 217, prob. 
 =d-i]Tog. 
 
 'AA'Q, an old Ep. verb, used al- 
 most solely in aor. act. daaa, contr, 
 dffrt, mid. daudu,7]v, contr. aadfiTiv, 
 tS sing, diraro, II. 19, 95t, and pass. 
 &da6i)v ! the pres. occurs only in 3 
 sing, of mid,, darai — all in Hom. 
 Strictly to hurt, damage, but mostly 
 to hurt the wj^rstanaing t(with or 
 without ^phiagYl, raislead, distract, ot 
 the effects of wine, sleep, divine 
 judgments, etc.^ daadv lie irapot 
 KaKol Kal iwog, Od. 10, 68 ; diri //c 
 Sainovog alaa, Kal iirvog, Od. 11, 61, 
 cf. il, 296.— So in mid., 'Arij fi vdv- 
 Tag darai. Ate who Tnakes all go 
 wrong, II. 19, 91, 129 ; Zijv' daaro 
 (sc. 'Arri), lb. 95. — But the mid. and 
 pass, usu. have an intr. signf., to go 
 astray, go wrong, err, sin, do foolishly^' 
 daaffelg (with and without ippevl), 
 one that hath erred or sinned, Horn.; 
 daadiiTiv, I went wrong, did foolishly, 
 11. ; also, ddaaro dvp.^, II. 11, 340. — 
 Cf Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddaai, p. 6 
 sqq, [00- vary in quantity taccord- 
 ing to the requirement of the verset : 
 Homer has them thus, — daaag, til, 
 8, 237t, ddo-Ev, fOd. 21, 296t, ddo'dv, 
 tOd. 10, 68t, daaaiiTiv, til. 9, 116 j 
 ddtrdro, II. II, 340; dtrdro, II. 19, 
 95t; daa&To, til. 9, 537t; daaBriv, 
 til. 19, 136, but, in H. Horn, Cer, ^ 
 247, also doffffgti ''■ Spitzn, Pros. 
 §52, 2, n. 5] 
 
 'Ada, tincorrectly assumed as a 
 lengthd. form of *5o in order to form 
 the pres. pass, ddrai (q. v.), v. Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. V. dvTidy 1, p. 142 and note. 
 
 t'A;8ffi, rig, ii, Aha, daughter 01 
 Zenophane^i, ruled in Olbe, Strab. p. 
 672. 
 
 'A0aBng,. eg, (o^ priv., SdSof) not 
 deep, shaUpuigirpavhaTa, Galen, ttM 
 roct, Sext. Emp. fp. 314. 
 1 
 
ABAP 
 
 rA.j3u.6pa;, ov, (a priv., /3d6pov) 
 without base or foundation, Pisid, de 
 Op. M. 119.' 
 
 t"A/3a, Dor. for §/3i? ; on i/3aj v. 
 sub ^/36f . 
 
 t'A/3aJ or 'k^at, av, al, Abae, a 
 city of Phocis, on the Cephisus, with 
 an oracle of Apollo, Hdt. 1, 46 ; 
 Soph. 0. T. 899 : hence adj. 'A/3aiof, 
 o/Abae. 
 
 i'A(3aKaivtvo;, 7], ov,ofAbacaenum, 
 Abacaenidn, Diod. S. ; etc., from 'AjSa- 
 Koivov, t6, a town of Sicily. 
 
 'AfSaKEQy {&{3a^, adj.) to be speech- 
 less, be at a loss, in Od. 4, 249 j;to say 
 nothing respecting one, i.e. to be igno- 
 rant or unsuspicious of, absoLf, opp. 
 to iivayvuvai. 
 
 A/3aK^f, if, (a priv.,/?afo) speech- 
 less, Lat. infans : hence childlike, in- 
 nocent, Spriv, Sapph. 29. Adv. -/ctuf. 
 
 'AJ3aKilio/iai, dep., = ci0aic(u, 
 Anacr. 78. 
 
 'A^dmov, ov, TO, dim. from ajSa^ 
 (signf. 1), Lys. ap. Poll, lo, 105. 
 
 'ApaKidKOQ, ov, 6, dim. from a/3of, 
 a coloured stone for inlaying Mosaic 
 work, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 D. 
 
 t'ASa/crof,' ov, b, v. 1. for Sa^a*- 
 Tj/f, q. V. Ep. Hom. 14, 9. 
 
 'APaiixevTOQ, ov, (a priv.,/3aK;i;cilu) 
 without Bacchic frenzy, ^uninitiated in 
 the riles of Bacchus^, Eur. Bacch. 
 472, tand so Luc. Conv. 3. — 2. not 
 Bacchic, without Bacchanalian festivity, 
 and sot generally,^'oviess. Id. Or. 319. 
 
 'k^aXe, strictly a PdXe, express- 
 '^ng a wish, O that . . I Lat. utinam, c. 
 .ndic, Callim. Fr. 455 ; c. inf., Ep. 
 Adesp. 396. Of. /3aAe. [a/3] 
 
 fAjSavref, uv, oli the Abantes, the 
 earliest inhabitants of £uboea, II, 2, 
 536 ; ace. to Strab. p. 445 originally 
 Thracians, who passed into Phocis, 
 and thence into'Euboea; v. Hdt. 1, 
 146. — 2. a branch of the same in 
 lUyria near the Ceraunian promon- 
 ory, Ap. Rh. 4, 1214. [u-] 
 
 f kfiavrla, ac, ^, Abantia, city of 
 breg. 2, Lye. 1043. 
 
 i'kfSavTiddt];, ov and do, b, son 
 :r descendant of Abas, Ap. Kh. 1, 78, 
 -Jtc. [ci(J] 
 
 t'A/3avn4f, ddog, 7,='AjSavr/f, 
 Call. Del. 20. ' - 
 
 YA^avrlda;, ov and a, l>, Aban- 
 tidas, a tyrant of Sicyon, Pint. Arat.2. 
 
 t'A/?avTif , wJof , 7j, prop. adj. Aban- 
 tian, of the jitenfes, (with or without 
 y^ or ji^ffOf) Euboea, Hes. Fr. 47 : — 
 ,als0 — 2. Aiantis, a region of Thes- 
 protia, Paus. 5, 22, 3. 
 
 'A^a^, aKog, b, Lat. abacus (ace. 
 to Rost from paardCu, and so strictly. 
 a bearer): — a ' slab or board, — 1. for 
 reckoning on, Iambi. — 2. a draught- 
 board, Caryst. ap. Ath. 435 , D. — 3. a 
 side-board. — 4. a trencherl plate, Cratin. 
 Cleob. 2. — II. a place on ilie stage. 
 Of. HBaKiov, d^aniaKo;. 
 
 'kpa^, aKOC, b, 7i,=dl3aK7Jg, only 
 as root of d^iiKio). 
 
 'kPdirTiaTqc, ov, (a priv., flair- 
 ri^o) not 'dipped, dd. uX/lag, unwetted 
 by the brine, Pind. P. 2, 146 : tfor 
 its application to surgical operat., v. 
 TpvTravov\. — II. not drenched with 
 lujuor, Plut. 2, 086 B.— III. no* bap- 
 tized, Eccl. 
 
 'AfSaizTog, ov, (a priv., jSottt"") not 
 dipped ; of iron, not tempered by dip- 
 ping in cold water. ' ' 
 
 YABcMpaph), ijf, ri, Abarbarea, a 
 Naia4, fl. 6, 22. 
 
 'A,l3<ipflapo;, ov, (a priv., fldpfla- 
 tfOf) not barbarous, dub. 1. Soph. Fr. 
 336, V. Ellendt. 
 2 
 
 ABAH 
 
 'kfldprK, ig, (a priv., /3apof) with- 
 out weight, Arist. Goel. 1, 8, 16, Etc. ; 
 advy/j-o; dfl., a light pulse, Galen. — 
 II. not burdensome, N. T. fAdv. -Uf, 
 Simpl. 
 
 t'A/3apir, ?fof Ion. Wf, b, Abdris, 
 a Hyperborean priest of Apollo, who 
 visited Greece, and went about heal- 
 ing sickness and doing miracles, 
 Hdt. 4, 36; Plat. Charm. 158 B. 
 [--- Nonn. Dion. 11, 132, v. Spitzn. 
 Gr. Pros. % 62, 2, e.] 
 
 fAflapvids, dSog, 7i,—sq., Orjjh. 
 
 fkfiapvk, LSos, V, Abamis, a town, 
 district and promontory near Lamp- 
 sacus in Asia Minor, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 1, 29 ; also "AflapvoQ. 
 
 t'A/3af, avrof, b. Abas, son of Lyn- 
 ceus and Hypermnestra, king of 
 Argos, Find. P. 8, 77.-2. son of 
 Neptune and Arethusa, founder of 
 Abae. — 3. son of Eurydamas, slain 
 by Diomed, U. 5, 148, sqq. — Others 
 in ApoUod., Paus., etc. 
 
 t'A(3ar, Dor. for Tipri;. 
 
 'kflaadvtaTog, ov, (a priv., flaaa- 
 vt^to) without torture; and so — 1. un- 
 examined by torture, unquestioned, An- 
 tipho 112, 46. — 2. without strain; 
 unforced, natural, Eccl. — 13. without 
 the application of any test, Pint. 2, 275 
 C— Adv.' -ruf, in lit. signf without 
 torture, Joseph. Bell. Jud. 1, 32, 3: 
 without pain, Ael. N. A. 10, 14.t — 2. 
 without question or search, Thuc. 1, 
 20. 
 
 'kflaalleVToc, ov, (a priv., jSaai- 
 ^e^w) without a king, not ruled over, 
 Thuc. 2, 80, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 17. [r] 
 
 t'AjSaffZrif, idog, ij, Abasitis, a dis- 
 trict of Greater Phrygia, Strab. p. 
 576. 
 
 'kfl/danavoQ, ov, {a priv., flacnal- 
 vxS) free from, envy, Joseph. Adv. 
 -vag, M. Anton. 
 
 ' k^dcucavTog, ov, (a priv., flaaaal- 
 va) unenvied, Plut. — II. as subst., 
 dfldfficavrov, to, act., that which 
 keeps off envy, a charm, amulet, Diosc. 
 Adv. -7-uf, Ep. Adesp. 91. 
 
 'kfldaraKTo;, ov, (o priv., flaa- 
 TdC(d) not to be borne or carried, Plut. 
 tAnt. 16.+— Adv. -ruf. 
 
 VkflaaTdvoi, dv, ol, the Abastdni, 
 a people on the Indus, Arr. An. 6, 
 15, 1. 
 
 'A/3aTOf, b, Dor. for ^flijTv;- [a] 
 
 'ABuTog, ov, also j?, ov, Pind. N. 
 3, 36 (a priv., flalvu) -.—untrodden, 
 impassable, inaccessible, Hdt. 4, 25 ; 
 8, 138, Pind., etc. : of a river, not 
 fardable, Xen. An. 5, 6, 9 : esp. of 
 holy, consecrated places, not to be 
 trodden, like uBiKTog, Soph. O. C. 
 167,, etc. : hence uflaTOV, t6, adytum, 
 Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. l>olyb. 16, 12, 
 7. ■ — 2. of a horse, unridden, Luc. 
 fZeux. 6 ; but also Twn inita, ^^a^og 
 BtiX, Id. Philops. 7.t — II. metaph. 
 pure, chaste, i/iwr^. Plat. Phaedr. 245 
 A, yw^, Luc. Lexiph. 19 : fso un- 
 contaminated, Tifjrog dSiicoig ffi/3. tto- 
 Botg, Synes.f — III. the gout is called 
 df3. Trdvog, a plague that hinders walk- 
 ing, Luc. Ocyp. 36. Hence 
 
 'A/3ar6u, (j, f. -ijoa, to make impas- 
 sable or unapproachable, LXX. 
 
 'A/3c>0TC> £f,=(5/3a7rTOf. — II. act., 
 not steeping, and 'of wine, not intoxi- 
 cating, with no strength, Plut. fv. 1. for 
 
 fkpj3a, .rig, ij, Abba, a city of 
 Africa, Polyb. 14, 6, 12.— II. :A/3/3a, 
 6, (Hebr.)=father, N. T. 
 
 'AflSiTiVKTog, ov, (a priv., flSsXva- 
 (jui) not abominated, not to be abhorred, 
 Aesch. Fr. 124. 
 
 +'A/3(!<;po, ov, rd, Abdera, a city 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ABin 
 
 of Thrace, whose inhabitants were 
 proverbial for stupidity, Hdt. 1. 168, 
 etc. — 2. a city of Spam, Strab. 
 Hence , ^.j 
 
 ' kflSriplTrig, ov, 6, a man of Abdera 
 in Thrace, the Gothamite of antiquity : 
 hence proverb, of simpletons, DenL 
 218, 10. [z] Hence 
 
 'AP&ripLTtKog, Vt «", Abdentic, like 
 an Abderite, i. e. stupid, Luc. : Tt 
 'ApSnpiTLKdv, a piece of stupidity, Cic 
 Att. 7, 7. 
 
 i'kBSjjpddev, adv., from Abdera 
 Luc. Vit. Auct. 13. 
 
 YAjiSjipag, ov, b, Abderus, masc 
 pr.n., afavourite of Hercules, Apollod, 
 
 fABdiig, a whip, Hippon. Fr. 89 
 used for /mari^. 
 
 'AB'ePatog, ov, (o priv., flijSaiog) 
 unsteddyy uncertain, Hipp. 54 : of per- 
 sons, wavering, fickle, Dem. 1341, fin. 
 Adv. -ac, Menand. p. 35. Hence 
 
 ' ApEpaidTTig, riTog, tj, unsteadiness, 
 Polyb. Fr. Gram. 6. 
 
 'AfliBriTiog, ov, (a priv., fliflnhig) 
 like upaTog, sacred, inviolable, Plut. 
 Brut. 20. 
 
 fABeXKa, rig, v, Abella, a city of 
 Campania, Strab. 
 
 'ABe'kTtpeiog,^a, ov, lengthd. for 
 dBiXrepog, likeii/iSTipeiog, etc., Hdn. 
 
 'ABeATepla, ag,ii, silliness, stupidity, 
 fatuity. Plat. Symp. 198 D, etc. (The 
 less analogous form a/JeTirripla has 
 been expelled from Plat, by Bekk., 
 though MSS. and Suid. recognise it.) 
 
 'A;Se^T&iov,To,=foreg., Anaxandr. 
 Helen. 1, Meinek. ; sed locus dub. 
 
 ' ABE^TepoKOKKV^, vyog, b, luBeTi. 
 Tepog, ndKKV^) a ' silly fellow. Plat. 
 (Com.) Laius 1. 
 
 'ABlXrcpog, cn>, (a priv., piTirepog) 
 good for nothing, silly, stupid, fatuous, 
 Ar. Nub. 1201, etc.— fAdv. -pag, 
 Plut. 2, 127 E. 
 
 ^AflE%Tijpia, -TJpiov, V. sub a/?cA- 
 TEpla, -ipiov. 
 
 \'ABcvTtvov, ov, TO, (opog) and 
 *A[3evTZvog, ov, b, i2.66og) the Aven- 
 tine (Mount), Strab.; Plut. Rom. 9; 
 etc. [d] 
 
 i'ABla, ag, if, Abia, a city of Mes- 
 senia, Polyb. 25, 1, 2 ; ace. to Paus. 
 the Homeric 'Ipi;. 
 
 'ABlacTog, ov, (a priv., Bia(ojtat) 
 unforced, without force or violence. Plat. 
 Tim. 61 A. — n. act. irresistible, Plut. 
 Adv. -Tag, Arist. Mot. An. 10, 4. 
 
 'ABl[3Xijg, ov, 6, without books, Diod. 
 Fr. 20. 
 
 i'ABthi, uv, T&, and 'A/3t'Xi?, i/f, 
 il, Abila; a city of Coele-Syria, Polyb. 
 5, 71, 2: hence adj. 'Apthivdc, 7/, 
 ov, of Abila, 7/ 'A. sc. x^P^> N. T. 
 
 t'A/3joi, av, ot, the Aba, a Scy- 
 thian or Thracian race, II. 13, 6. 
 
 "Afliog, ov, (a priv., Blog)=dpia- 
 Tog, Plog uBtog, Emped. 326 : not to 
 be survived, aiaxvvTi, Plat. Legg. 873 
 C. — H. without a living, poor, Luc. 
 Dial. Mort. 15, 3. 
 
 'ABloTog, ov, = -ioTog, icaroKovd 
 uBloTogBiov, dpioTog Biov rOxa, Eur. 
 Hipp. 821_, 867, nbi olim dBiuTog. 
 
 VABiadprig, ov, 6, Abisares, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 5, 20, 5. 
 
 i'ABtuTOTroi6g,6v,idBiaTog,7raica) 
 making life insi^ortable, Schol. Eur. 
 
 'ABiuTog, ov, (a priv., Btou) not to 
 be lived, insupportable, fllog djSi'urof, 
 Ar. Plut. 969 ; dpiuTov xpovov Bio- 
 TEvaai, Eur. Ale. 241 ; h,BiuTov 
 Vfilv, I can live no longer, Id. Ion 670 • 
 idBiuTov sc. iuTi, and dBiuTov Ov, 
 life is insupporioi/e. Plat. Legg. 926 Bt. 
 7"4 ,, "^"f' td)3i(STOf SiaTee^vai 
 wo MTTTig, to have life rendered in- 
 supportable through grirf. Pint. Sol. 7 ; 
 
ABOH 
 
 (tB.ix^LV,tobe beyond hope of recovery. 
 Id. Dion 6t. CL aj3(oro£-. 
 
 'A,8^d/3eta, of, ri, freedom from 
 harm, security, Lat. incolumitae, dub. 
 
 I. Aesch. Ag. 1024, ubi Dind. eiiXo- 
 0eia- — n. Bct., harmUssness^ Lat. in- 
 luceruia, Cic. Tusc. 3, 8. From 
 
 •k0'ka07is, £f, (a priv., ;9Xd|8j/) 
 witliout harm, i.e., — I. pass., wnAarmcd, 
 unAart, Find. O. 13, 37, P. 8, 77, 
 Aesch. Theb. 68, etc. : inviolate, un- 
 broken, airovdai, Thuc. 5, 18, tbetter 
 perhaps=act., cf. ap. Arnold ad l.f — 
 
 II. act., harmless, innocent, ^vvovffla, 
 Aesch. Eum. 285; ijSovai, Plat., etc. ; 
 also averting ox "preventing harm, {}6up, 
 Theocr. 24, 96. -In Plat. Legg. 953 
 A, we have the act. and pass, signfs. 
 conjoined, djdA. tov dpdaal ts teal 
 itaOetv. — in. adv. -j3<jf, without in- 
 fringement, Thuc. 5,47. — Ep. (i/3Xtt- 
 86ac, in act. signf., H. Horn. Merc. 
 83. 
 
 'A/3Xo/3ii?, ii, poet, for i.0MPeia, 
 apiaSiai vSoio, H. Horn. Merc. 393. 
 
 'ApXajTTOf, ov,= &l3?ji0^i, Nic. 
 Th. 488. Adv. -ruf, Orph. 
 
 'APXaajiu, <j, f. -^aa, to be iip^- 
 (TTog, not to biid, or to bud imperfectly, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'kpTiaaTfii, ig, Theophr., and d/SXd- 
 crnjTog, ov,=sq. 
 
 'ApTicuTToi, OK, (a priv,, pTiaarava) 
 not budding, budding imperfectly, The- 
 ophr. : barren, Id. 
 
 'Aff?i.ai>Toc, ov, (o priv., pXamrj) 
 unslippered, 0pp. C. 4, 369. 
 
 'Ap?le/i^(, is, (a priv., pXe/icaiva) 
 feeble, Lat. impotens, Nic. Al. 83. — IL 
 without self control, d/3X^£^G)f TTtvcJV, 
 drinking intemperatdy, jPanyas. 6, 8. 
 Only poet. 
 
 'Aj8^E7rT£(j, (S, f. -Tjoa, t(*«;8^6»r- 
 rof wh. from a priv., (SAettu)!, not «o 
 see, to overlook, disregard, c. ace, 
 Polyb. 30, 6, 4 :— in pass., Hipp. 24. 
 Hence 
 
 'A/?Ae9rr?7^a, to, a mistake, over- 
 sight,:=Ttap6pafia, Polyb. Fr. 1, 
 
 'AfiMipapol, ov, (a priv., pU^apov) 
 without eyelids, Anth. F. 11, 66. 
 
 'Aff^e^la, Of, 1}, {a^XenTia) blind- 
 ness, Eccl. 
 
 t'AflX);pof, ov, 6, Ablerus, a Tro- 
 jan, II. 6, 32. 
 
 'A,3/l>7f, ^rof , 6, ii, (a priv., /Jd^Xu) 
 not thrown or shot, Ibv ufSXiJTa, an 
 arrow nat yet used, 11. 4, 117. 
 
 ''A(3?.7jT0^, ov, (a priv., /JdA^o) noe 
 Alt, unwaunded, 11. 4, 540. 
 
 'APTiTixn^, Ef, (o priv., PTaixri) 
 without bleatings, Antip. Sid. 95. 
 
 ' AjiXrixprii, ec, gen. eof, rarer poet, 
 form for sq., Nic. Th. 885. 
 
 'ApTiTixpo;, d, 6v: (o euphon., pTirj- 
 ■poQ, Buttra. LexjI. s. v. ^Uttuv 
 in. ) : — weak, feeble, of a woman's 
 hand, II. 5, 337 ; of defenceless walls, 
 II. 8, 178; but also ddX. Buvarog, an 
 easy death in ripe old age, opp. to a 
 violent one, Od. 11, 135; 23, 282: 
 voffOf d/3/l., a chronic disease, opp. to 
 an acute one, Plut. Pericl. 38 ; iiuu.a 
 APX; Lat. languidus sopor, Ap. ivh. 
 2, 205. 
 
 f A^XrixpuSrii, ef, (d/JH^yrpdf, d- 
 dof) weak, feeble, irolavri, Babrius 
 93, 5. 
 
 VAfiTJtTat, .cUv, ol, the Ablitae, a 
 people of Asia Minor, Strab. 
 
 'A/3odri, Dor. for aPotiri, Pind. 
 
 'A/3<5uTof, ov. Dor. for i^oiiTog. 
 
 *APo7j6ij<sia, ac, h, helplessness, 
 LXX.: from 
 
 'A0o^0VTOc, ov, (o priv., /Jo^fl^) 
 ^destitute of succour, helpless, LXX.t 
 —2. without remedy, incurable, Hipp. 
 402 Theophr., etc. Adv. -Tuf. 
 
 !l 
 
 ABPA 
 
 t'A/Sd^Sof, ov,=ij3oidriTOQ 2, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'APojjTi, Dor. -on, adv., (o priv., 
 l3odu) uncalled, without summons. Find. 
 N. 8, 15. 
 
 'A,8d)7rof, ov. Dor. -droo, (o priv., 
 f3od(j) unmoumed, Ep. Ad. 692. — II. 
 voiceless, ^onn. 
 
 'A/3oAew, Q, f. -ijffct, (a copulat., 
 ^d^jkj, /3o?.)J) (o mee(, like avnPo- 
 Xla, c. dat., Ap. Rh. t2, 770t. Hence 
 
 'AjSoAj^TUf, vof, ;7, a meeting. Ion. 
 word: and 
 
 'AlSoX-^Ttjp, opog, 6, one who meets. 
 Foet. word. 
 
 'A/So/lof, ov, (o priv., /3o^^) a 
 young horse tAafr has not shed his foal- 
 teeth. Soph. Fr. 363, Plat. Legg. 834 
 C : but also an old horse that no 
 longer sheds them, A. B. — II. as subst., 
 ij ufSoXog, a horsemaiCs cloak, Lat. 
 abolla, Arr. Feripl. p. 4. 
 
 t'A/3opd/07, lyf, ri, Aborace, a city 
 on the Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. 
 
 t'ASoptytvef , av, ol, the Aborigines, 
 in Italy, Strab. 
 
 t'A/36|4^0f, oil and a, b, the Ahor- 
 rhas, a river of Mesopotamia, Strab. 
 
 t'A/3of, ov, 6, Abus, a mountain of 
 Armenia, Strab. 
 
 'ASooKrig, ig, (o priv., jSoaxu) un- 
 fed, fasting, Nic. Th. 124. 
 
 fAffooKriTog, ov, {a priv., /Sdirxu) 
 not to be grazed, affording no pasture, 
 bpCiv d/?., Babrius 45, 10. 
 
 'Aporavog, ov, (a priv., /Sordvi?) 
 without plants or vegetation. 
 
 t'A|8orif, Abotis, a city of Aegypt, 
 Hecat. Fr. 269: hence inhab. 'Apo- 
 reii and 'A/Jori'riyf. 
 
 'A^SoTOf, ov, (o priv., ^oaKut) with- 
 out pasture, fHesych. 
 
 'Al^ovKoXriTo;, ov, (a priv., /Iovko- 
 Xeu) unl«ii2e<2 : metaph. unheeded, 
 aj}. ^povrjiiaTi U.OV, Aesch. Supp. 929. 
 
 'AJiovXei, adv., (o priv., j8ovA^)= 
 td/3ov^(jf. 
 
 'AiSov^evrof, adv., (o priv., /3o«- 
 Xevofiat) inconsiderately, LXX. 
 
 'A^ovMu, (3, f. -m!u,= oi flov^o- 
 fiat, to be unwilling. Plat. Rep. 437 ; 
 c. inf., Id. Ep. 347 A : — also c. ace. 
 t/o disapprove off, Dio C. 55, 9. 
 
 'A/SovA^f, ^f,=sq., dub. 
 
 'AffoiXilTos, ov,(apriv.,|8otij,o^ot) 
 unwilling, involuntary, Plat. Legg. 733 
 D. — II. not according to one^s wish or 
 will: hence disagreeable, irksome, Dion. 
 H. : also adv. -ruf. 
 
 *APov2.la, Of, A, (d/3ovylof) ill-ad- 
 visedness, want of advice, thoughtless- 
 ness, Hdt. 7, 210, and Att. : also in 
 plur., Hdt._8, 57, Find., etc. 
 
 t'A/3ovX£rnf , ov, 6, Abulites, a Per- 
 sian satrap, Flut. Alex. 68 : in Died. 
 S. 'AjSovX^TV!;. [l] 
 
 'APovXoc, ov, (o priv., /3ov?»n) in- 
 considerate, irresolute, ill-advised, ooph, 
 Tr. 140, etc. Adv. -uf, Hdt. 3, 71 : 
 superl. iPov?i.dTaTa, Hdt. 7, 9, 2. 
 
 'A^ovTns, oy, 6, {a priv., /3ovf) 
 without oxen, 1. e. poor, Hes> Op. 
 453. 
 
 "A^pw, Of, ^, the favourite slave, 
 Lat. delicata, Meineke Menand. p. 25. 
 (Yet the deriv. d/3p6f is not certain : 
 even the old Gramm. call the word 
 foreign, and write it oL0pa, cf. A. B. 
 p. 322.) 
 
 fAPpaift, indecl., &, (in Joseph. 
 ' A0pdiiog, ov) Abraham, the cele- 
 brated patriarch, N. T. : hence adj. 
 'APpa/iiaios, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Abraham, Joseph, and Eccl. 
 
 t'AjSpaddraf, ov and a, b, Abrada- 
 tas, a king of Susa. Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 
 3, etc., V. Pott Et. Forsch. p. xliii sq. 
 
 fA/3pd/i, i,='A3padfi, Nonh. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ABPO 
 
 'Affpa/iiiiov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 Xenocr. 36. 
 
 'A/3pU|Uif, Hoc, Vi a fish found in 
 the sea and the Nile, perhaps the 
 bream, Opp. Hal. 1, 244. [2] 
 
 t'A/3p£af, ov, 6, Abreas, a Mace, 
 donian, Arr. 
 
 'A^pEKTOf, ov, (o priv., 0pix'->)= 
 aPooxos, Flut. 2, 381 C. 
 
 T'A/3peTT7/v^, ^f, 3^, Abrettene, a 
 region of Mysia, also wr. 'AjSperravfi , 
 adj. 'ASpeTTrivot:, jj, ov,. StrabJ 
 
 'A/SpfS^f, £f, (o priv., ppWoc) withr 
 out weight, light, Eur. Supp. 1125. 
 
 'A/3p(f, adv., (o priv., 0pi(a) sleep- 
 lessly, Musgr. Eur. Rhes. 730, for 
 ulSpi^e ; Hesych. has uBoiktoc. 
 
 A0po0uTri(, ov, 6, (Appdf, 0aivu) 
 softly or delicately stepping, Aesch. 
 Pers. 1072. [u] 
 
 'A0p60tog, ov, (,itPp6s, 0iog) living 
 delicately, f luxurious, Plut. 2, 730 Cf, 
 Id. Demetr. 2, etc. 
 
 'A0po06aTpvxo(:, ov,=i,0poii6/iiic, 
 Tzefz. 
 
 'APpbyoog, ov, (d/Spdf, yodu) iiioiJ- 
 ing womanishly, Aescn. Fers. 541. 
 
 'A0pdSaic, ojTOf, 6, ri, ^{^Itjipoc, 
 daig) furnished with delicate viand^, 
 luxurious, u0p66aiTi rpoTtE^^, Ar- 
 chestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 
 
 'A0poSlaiTa, r^, r), {&0p6i, Slaira) 
 luxurious living, Ael. V. H. 12, 24, 
 tv. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 603. 
 
 'A0poSLatTdotiai, f, -Tiaoptat, dep. 
 mid,, to live delicately, fSchol. Ar. 
 Pac. 1226, where BekK. reads 4/?pOf 
 SiaiTuiiivovg : from 
 
 ^APpodiaiTog, ov, (ti0p6g, dlatra) 
 living delicately, AvSol, Aesch. Pers. 
 41 : TO ii3p., effeminacy, Thuc. 1, 6. 
 tAdv. -uf, PhiTo. 
 
 'ABpoei/iuv, ov, gen. ovof , {Ii0p6g, 
 el/ia) softly clad, fEtym. M. 
 
 fA0po^iXii^C, ov, b, Abr^zelmes, a 
 Thracian, interpreter of Seuthes, 
 Xen. An. 7, 6, 43. 
 
 t'AjSpoid, df, 7j, Abroea, fem. pr. n., 
 Luc. Asin. 4. 
 
 'A/3p6/cap7rof, ov, {&0p6g, Kapvog) 
 bearing delicate fruits. 
 
 YAppoKOfiac, o, b, Abrocomas, ei 
 Persian satrap, Xen. An. 1 , 3, 20. 
 
 f'APpoKOfirig, ov Ion. so, b, Abro- 
 comes, a Persian satrap, Hdt. 7, 224 ; 
 on form of name v. Locella ad Xen. 
 Ephes. p. 122 sq. 
 
 'A0poK6/ifig, ov, b, (dflpdf, KO/tti) 
 with luxuriant hair, Mel. 2, t9 ; 30, 3t. 
 — II. utith delicate or luxuriant leaves, 
 ^oiviS, Eur. Ion 920. 
 
 'A/Spoutof, ov, (a priv., Spd/itog) 
 without Bacchus, Antip. Sid. 59. 
 
 'APpofiog, ov, (a euph., 0p6/iios) 
 noisy, boisterous, ajSpOfiOL, iiviaxot, ol 
 the Trojans, II. 13, 41 : face, tc 
 Buttm. Ausf. Spr. 2, p. 359, from 
 a copulat., shouting together. — II.= 
 u,0puiiog, ap. Ath. 355 B (ubi Dind 
 -u/iOf ), Xenocr. ; v. Lob. ad Phiyn 
 p. 156 and cf. 0pufiog. 
 
 . 'APpotridlXoCt ov, (d^Spdf , izidiXov 
 soft-sandalled, Mel. 21. 
 
 'A0poTriTri7i,os, ov, poet, for i/3po 
 Tr^ToAof, (d;8p6f , iTETiiXov) With deli 
 cate leaves, late. 
 
 ' APpbittivog, ov (ii0p6;, vrqvji, irij 
 vof) of delicate \aiture. Lye. 863; 
 whence it was introduced into Aesch. 
 Ag. 690, by Salmas. for the vulg. 
 appdn/iog. 
 
 'APpoirXovTog, ov, {ii0poc, irAoir- 
 rof ) richly luxuriant, xo.tT'n, Eur. I. T. 
 1148. 
 
 t'A/SpoTrowf, 6, 17, -TTOvv, TO, gen. 
 
 -TTodof, (&0p6c, irovi) with delicate 
 
 feet, Ahth. fEp. ad. dxxi, but Lob., 
 
 ad Phryn. p. 602, denies the correct 
 
 !• 
 
ABPO 
 
 MBss ot such compds. and writes 
 
 'AjSpo;, a, dv, poet, also 6g, 6v : — 
 ^racejul, beauteous, pretty^ 7ra?f, 'Epwf , 
 Anacr. 16, 64, XdpirEf, Sapph. 50: 
 esp. of the body, (tu/jo, ttov^, etc., 
 Find., Eur., etc. ; of things, splendid, 
 ffTEOtavog, Kv5og, Tr^owrof, etc.. Find. 
 — V ery early, however, the word took 
 the notion of soft, delicate, luxuritnis, 
 like Tpt)0epof," hence, (i/3pd nadelv, 
 to live delicately, Solon 12, 4, Theogn. 
 474 ; and, from Hdt. downwards (e. g. 
 1, 71 ; 4, 104), was a favourite ei)i- 
 thet of Asiatics :— cf aav2,og. — Still 
 the Poets continued to use it in good 
 sense, esp. of women, delicate, gentle, 
 e. g. Soph: Tr. 523. Eur. Fhoen. 
 1486 : and so of anything pretty, or 
 pleasant, Valck. Call. p. 233: falso 
 applied to grace or beauty of style, v. ' 
 Em Lex. Techn, Gr. p. 2t. Adv. 
 a/3/D<jf, Anacr. 16 : Ear. has aBpov 
 fiaiveiv, as well as iippdc; B., Med. 
 830, 1164; (i/3p6Jf (aPpd.) ysAuv, An- 
 acreont. 41, 3, etc. — The word is 
 chiefly poet., though never found in 
 old Ep. ; and is rare in Att. prose. 
 ( Frob. from same root as ijQri : 
 though a is short bv nature, v. Eur. 
 Med. 1164, Tro. 8200 
 
 i^AI3p6ffTO?ia, uv. Tit, Abrostola, a 
 city of Greater Phrygia, Ptol. 
 
 'APpoavvi;, ri<:,ii,^= liPpoTrK, Sapph. 
 43, Eur. Or. 349. 
 
 'ABpoTct^iii, f. -a^G), tomiss, c. gen., 
 UjyTrwf udpoTa^ouEV uXKifKotiv, II. 
 10, 65.' — Ep. word. (From the same 
 root with ufil3poTeiv,i. e. hfiaprslv, 
 but having nothing to do with /3po- 
 t6q, ajiporn;, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
 a/i/ipdatof 7.) Hence 
 
 'AfSpoTO^iC, eac, i), error ; and 
 
 'Af^poT^fiuv, ov, gen. ovo^, erring. 
 " 'AjSporyCt J/rof Dor. arn^, ij, (a/?- 
 dqq) splendour, iSofjiOV^ h^poTaTO^, 
 houses of splendour, for splendid, 
 wealthy houses. Find. P. 11, 51t, lux- 
 wry, delicacy, in clothing, etc.. Flat. 
 tSymp. 197 D, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 15 : 
 delicacy in genl., fastidiousness, Eur. 
 I! A. 1343t ; — uPpoTarog itri., in ten- 
 der youth. Find. P. 8, 127.— fAlso of 
 style, elegance, v. Ern. Lex. Tech. 
 Gr. pp. 2, 126. 
 
 'A^poTi/ioc, ov, (a,8pof, Tt/t^) deli- 
 cate and costly, V. sub &(3p6Trjjvog. 
 ' 'A^porlvTi, tj!:, i;,=&fiapTuX^. 
 ■ ' ^Al3por6vLvog, 7j, ov, made of a(3p6- 
 r'ovov, Diosc. 1, 60. 
 
 'A^pofovtT-jjg, ov, b, olvog d-Pp., 
 vfine- prepared with dfipdrovov, Diosc. 
 5,62. 
 
 'AppdrtxiJov, ov, to, an aromatic 
 plant, prob. southernwood, Artemisia 
 ibrotonum, Hipp. 402, Theophr. 
 
 ■ YA^pOTov'ov, ov, t6, Abrotonwm, a 
 city of^Afrioa; inhab.j 'A^poTovevg, 
 Strab.^. i5, fem. pr. n., mother of 
 Themistocles, Plut. Them. 1. 
 
 'AJipoTog, ov, also n, ov, = the 
 more freq. afj,l3poTog, Iifi0p6tjtog, im- 
 anoTta}, divine, sent from or sacred to 
 ithe gods,' holy : in Hom. only once, 
 ij*^ i^pdrji, II. 14, 78, either as a 
 •divinity, holy Night (like f if anjipo- 
 Tog, it/ijlpaala, daiftovia, lepbv Kvi- 
 
 tf, Upbv Tjiiap), or recurrin^g in end- 
 » succession (like u(j)8iT0c ^uf) : 
 :hril 'ufSpoTa, holy hymns, Soph. Ant. 
 U84, ubi V. Herm.— Cf. u/jtfipoTOC, 
 uu^oma, and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
 <OBly poet. — II. without men, deserted 
 ■ ttfnwn, V. I. Aesch. Pr. 2. 
 
 f'Aft)ot)»ro/lif, (Of, li, Abrupoiis, a 
 . king of Thrace, Polvb. 22, 22. 
 
 ■ ]' APpp^vfig, tg, {appog, ^iva) tendir 
 af.natut'e,.p.tob. .. Phdodein. 30. 
 
 ABT2 
 
 'ABpoxatTTig, ov, b, {fi^pog, X^tTif) 
 = &ppoKdii7ii, Anacreont. 41, 2 :— a 
 fem. {i^poxatTiJEaaa perh. occurs in 
 Simon. Amorg. 57. 
 
 'Aj3poxia, liC 71, (ajSporog) want of 
 rain, drought, Joseph., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 291. 
 
 'A^pox'tTov, uvog,^ 6, ij<, in soft 
 tunic, softly clad : ehvitg d^poxtrovag, 
 beds with soft coverings, Aesch. Pers. 
 543. [I] 
 
 'A0poxog, ov, (a priv., I3plx<->1 'i'^*' 
 appEKTog, unmoistened, \unwet, ayKV- 
 pa, Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 10 ; 
 ufSporov Sia^tpdaeiv tov OTpaTov, 
 Id.? Hippias 2t. — 2. wanting rain, dry, 
 Eur. Hel. 1484. Adv. -xug. 
 
 V A^poxpoog, ov, {li^pog, xpo") "f 
 tender skin, v. 1. Aesch. Pers. 541. 
 
 f'Appvva,Ta,= avKaiuva, Parthen. 
 ap. Ath. 51 E. 
 
 ' A^pvvTTfg, ov, 6, a coxcomb, fop, 
 Physiogn. t2, 20. From 
 
 Afipvvu, f. -OTu, iaPp6g). To 
 make delicate, treat delicately, Aesch. 
 Ag. 919 ; tr^f hadfjTa ijl3pvve, he put 
 on delicate clothing, Philostr. — 2. to 
 deck out, Kovprjv elg yaaov, Leon. 
 Tar. 7t. — Mid., to live delicately, wax 
 wanton, give one's self airs, Aesch. Ag. 
 1205, etc. : to pride or plume one's self 
 on a thing, rivi, Eur. 1. A. 858, fXen. 
 Ages. 9, 2t ; cf ^jx/mpivo, ae/ivvvtj>. 
 [v] 
 
 'Appafiog, ov, (a priv., ^puiiog) 
 free from smell, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
 355 B. 
 
 VA^puv, or 'Appav, uvog, 6, 
 Abron or Habron, masc. pr. n., Dem., 
 Plut., etc. : — from Abron, a rich and 
 luxurious Argive, was derived the 
 proverb 'Afipuvog ffiog, applied to an 
 extravagant person, Suia. Hence 
 the dim. 'APpuvt^ogi Dem. 1083, 21, 
 V. Schaf App. Crit. vol. v. p. 142. 
 
 i'Adpuvvxog, ov, 6, Abronychus, an 
 Athenian, son of Lysicles, Hdt. 8, 
 21 ; Thuc. 1, 91, vvher^ Poppo writes 
 'A0pavtxog, v. foreg. 
 
 'Affpdg, UTog, 6, ii, = a^puTog, 
 Paul. Sil. 66. 
 
 ' A(ip{i)(jLa, ag, ij, want of food, fast- 
 ing : from 
 
 'APpuTor, ov, (a priv., 0iPp6aKo) 
 :=v^(7Ttc, not having eaten, fasting, 
 Soph. Fr. 796.— II. pass., not eaten, 
 not consumed, fEccl. — 2.-f not Jit to be 
 eaten, uneatable, Menand. p. 50, and 
 Arist. 
 
 VAPvdddcv, adv., from Abudus, II. 
 4, 500. 
 
 fABtdodi, adv., m Abydus, II. 17, 
 584. 
 
 'ApvdoK6/i?ig,=<n>Koitiavnig, ace. to 
 Dindorf for 'AJ3vdjivoKufCtjg, At. Fn 
 568. 
 
 fAffDSog, ov, ii, Abydus, a city of 
 Asia Minor, on the Hellespont, now 
 Aviio, II. 2, 836, etc. : adj. ' AfivSrivog, 
 ■q, bv, of Abydus, Hdt. 7, 44. — 2. a 
 city of Thebais in Aegypt, Strab. 
 
 "A^iidog, ov,=aPvaaog, nisi hoc 
 legend, in Flat. Farm. 130 D. 
 
 fAI3v%7i, Tjg, fi, Abyla, a mountain 
 in Africa, one of the Pillars of Her- 
 cules, Strab. p. 827. 
 
 'ApHpasvTog, ov, (a priv., ffvpasva) 
 untanned. 
 
 *AI3vpTUIC1J, 71^, ij, a sour sauce of 
 mustard, onions, pickled capers, etc., 
 Menand. p. 95. 
 
 'APvpTaKonot6g, ov, ( afivpTami, 
 TTOi^fj) making a sour sauce, Demetr. 
 Areop. 1. 
 
 'A$vaaog, ov, ( a priv., fliaaog ) 
 bottomless, unfathomed, Hdt. 2, 28, 
 Aesch. Su,pp. 470: in genl. btiundless, 
 exhaustless, like jlaSvg, up. TrXovTog, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APAe 
 
 Aesch. Theb. 950. apyvpiov. At. Ly». 
 174 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Farm. 130 D, 
 where &l3v6og now stands.— ILn 
 uBvaaog, the abyss, bottomless pit, N. 
 T.— No Att. form HtfivrTog occurs. 
 
 t'A;9(5vo7; Telvog, t6, Abonitichos, 
 a city of Paphlagonia, now Ineboli, 
 Strab. 
 
 VAya, Dor. for ayti, Aesch. Ag 
 131. 
 
 'Ayaaadai, aydaade, Ep. for aya- 
 adai, uynaBe, from irya/j-at, Od. 
 
 fAyajSog, ov, b, Agabus, masc. pr 
 n., N. T. 
 
 'Ayayov, for ijyayov, aor. 2 of ayu 
 freq. in Hom. ; inf. hyayeXv. 
 
 'Ayd^ofLat, poet, collat. form oi 
 uya/iai, from which we have part. 
 aya^bfisvot, revering. Find. N. 11, 7 ; 
 hya^CTO, Orph. Arg. 63: — Aesch. 
 Supp. 1062 has an act. ayd^a, texpl. 
 by Hesych. ayavaicTea, Papeag <j>epa, 
 to feel displeasure at, bear impatiently ; 
 in Soph. Fr. 797=6pa(7ii'(jt.— lor 
 the Homeric dydcao/iat, etc., v. sBb 
 uya/j-ai. 
 
 f AyaBdytiTog, ov, b, Agathagelus, 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 27, 6, 3. 
 
 VAyaQapytSag, ov, b, Agatharchz 
 das, a leader of the Corinthians, 
 Thuc. 2, 83. 
 
 i'Ayadapxi^Tl^, ov, and *AydQap- 
 Xog, ov, 0, Agatharchides and Aga- 
 tharchus, a grammarian of Cnidus, 
 Strab., etc. — 2. an Athenian artist, 
 Dem. , etc. — A name common to many 
 others in Thuc, Dion., etc. On the 
 promiscuous use of the patronym. 
 and ordinary form of the name, v. 
 Keen ad Greg. Cor. p. 290. 
 
 'AyaBeog, Dor. for hydOeog, Find. 
 tP. 9, 126. 
 
 i'Ayddi;, ng, ti, Agathe, a city of 
 Gallia NaA., now Agde, Strab. 
 
 V AyaBrifiepog, ov, 6, Agalhemcrus, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. Append. 224. 
 
 VAyaSiag, ov, b, Agathias, a histo- 
 rian and poet, Anth. [——and -^ ^] : 
 
 adj. 'Ayadetog, poet. 'AyaOjjiog. 
 
 VAya&lvog, ov, 6, Agathinus, a na- 
 val commander of the Corinthians 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 10. 
 
 ^'Ayadb^ovXog, ov, b, Agathobubis, 
 an Alexandrean philosopher, Luc— 
 2. a brother of Epicurus, Plut. Epic. 
 5, Diog. L. 10, 3. 
 
 'AyaBidiov, ov, to, dim. from sq 
 
 'Ayadig, idog, ?), a clue, \_ayd-, 
 Drac] 
 
 'AyadoSat/ioviaaTai, uv, ol. or bet- 
 ter uya6o6atfiovt(TTai, guests who drink 
 to the dya&bg dalfiuv (cf sq.) : hence 
 guests who drink but little, Arist. Eth. 
 E. 3, 6, 3. From 
 
 'AyoBoSaijjujv, ovog, 6, (.dyaBog, 
 dalfiuv) the good Genius, to whom a 
 cup of pure wine was drunk at the 
 end of dinner, the toast being given 
 in the words dyoBov dalfiovog : and 
 ill good Greek it was always written 
 divisim. — II. on Aegyptian serpent, 
 Wessel. Diod. 3, 50. 
 
 'AyaBoioTjig. ov, b, IdyaBog, SlSaiu'i 
 the Giver of Good, ffem. uyaBoSoTigi, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'AyaBoetd^g, eg, {dyaBbg, slSog) 
 like good, seeming good, opp. to dya 
 Sof, Plat. Rep, 509 A. 
 
 'AyaBocpyfu, contr. -ovpyiu, (5, to 
 do good or well, N. T. +1 Tim. vi 
 18+; and 
 
 ^AyaBocprvia, ag, ^, contr. -ovpyla 
 a good or noble deed, Hdt. 3 154, etc. 
 tact., welldoing, Eccl.f ; from 
 
 'AyaBoepybg, bv, contr. -ovpyog 
 (ayaObg, *lpyo) doingwell:—ol 'Aya 
 Boepyol, at Sparta, the five oldest and 
 most approved +of the select body of 
 
ArAe 
 
 300 knights, that attended the kings 
 in war, who retired each yeart, and 
 were tnea employed on foreign mis- 
 sions for the state, Hdt. 1, 67, cf. 
 Rnbnk. Tim. s. v. 
 
 fAYoSoidua, ac, v, Agathoclla, 
 the mistress of Ptolemy Philopator, 
 Polyb. 14, U, a.— Others in Ath.; 
 etc. 
 
 fAyaBoxTi^g, lovg poet, ijog (Alex. 
 Aotol. 11, 1), 4, AgatluKha, a tyrant 
 of Syracuse, Polyb: 12, 15, 6.-2. a 
 sophist of Abdera, Plat. Protag. 316 
 D.— 3. a minister of Ptolemy Philop- 
 ator, Polyb. — Others'in Strabi, ; etc. 
 
 ' kyadovoicu, S>, tabsol., to do good, 
 N. T. Marc. 3, 4; to aet righUy, 1 
 Pet. 2, 15, etc. — 2. c. ace, to do good 
 to, bni^t, LXX., N. T. Luc. 6, 33 ; 
 and 
 
 'Ayadonoiia, ag, ri,=aya6oepyla, 
 N. T.: from_ 
 
 *Aya6(moi6g, 6v, (^ayadog, noLeo)) 
 = liyaJSosfyyog, Plut. t2, 368 Bf, 
 LXX,, etc. — II. as astrolog. term, 
 giving a good sign, Diog. L. 
 
 ' kyaSonpemig, ig, {ayudog, itpi- 
 TTw) becoming the good, — fAdv. -Qg, 
 kindly, Dion. Areop. 
 
 ' KyaOojilmTog, ov, (.liyadog, l>eo>) 
 ttreajming with good, Synes. 
 
 'Ayiiodg, ^, 6v, good, very freq. in 
 Horn., who often joins it c. ace, 
 Pafiv, 0iriv, nv^ ayuBog, t". 2, 408 ; 
 6, 478 ; 3, 237 ; so also in Att. yvu- 
 UTjv iy.. Soph. 0. T. 687, irdaav 
 upeTijv, Plat. Legg. 899 B ; 900 D ; 
 Ta iroXiTiKd, Id. Gorg. 516 C ; so oi 
 TJ uyaOoi ; Id. Ale. 1, 124 E : more 
 rarely c. dat. noXefHf) ay., Xen. Oec. 
 4, 15+ i later c. inf., as, ay. /luxeadac, 
 Hdt. 1, 135, cf. 193 ; and in Att. also 
 c. prep., &y. irepi n, +Lys. 130, 2t, 
 tig TL, fPlat. Rep. 462 At, wpdf n, 
 tPlat. Rep. 407 E ; Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 
 10+ ; iv TLvi, +Plut. Popl. 17+. Since 
 iiyaJSag merely denotes good in its 
 kind, it serves as an epith. to all 
 sorts of nouns, as opp. to Kanog, bad 
 in its kind. — 1. in Horn. USD. of per- 
 sons, csp. with the notion of braue : 
 hence it became the usu. epith. of 
 heroes, and so later was used pretty 
 nearly=yevvatOf, evyevyg, noble, opp. 
 to KaKdg, base, ignoble ,- and this was 
 the prevailing notion in the Att. 
 phrase koXoI K&yadol, like Lat. opti- 
 mates, Welcker Theogn. praef. p. 
 ixi sq., +and in Od. 15, 324, a aupe- 
 rioii : — but in Att. more usu. in moral 
 signf., good, virtuous. — +In vocat. u 
 'yaOi, contd. uya8i, in Att. writers 
 used as a term of friendly address, 
 or of coaxing, but usu. in gentle 
 admonition or with covered censure ; 
 alsoin irony ; my good'friead, my dear 
 sir, Plat. Gorg. 491 C,471 D, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 4, 17 ubi v. Kilhner, Herm. 
 Vig. p. 722, n. 64 : cf 6ai/idvi£i.—2. 
 of animals, things, etc., e. g. y^, cf 
 Kovporpd^og. — 3. of outward circum- 
 stances, good,.fortunate, lucky, Valek. 
 Theocr. 18, 16 : etg UyaBu. or kya- 
 86v (^tt' ayad^), to one's tfdvantage, 
 11. +23, 305+ ; 9, 102; 11, 789: +also 
 with a case, c. dat., good, useful to, 
 Od. 17, 352; Xen. Cyn. 13, 17; etc. : 
 c. gen. miperov, dijifiayifciag ay., 
 against, for fever, etc., Xen. Mefti. 3, 
 8, Z^, BO f tt' dyoflu rijc 'EXkaSog, 
 Xen._ Hell. 5, 2, 25, and with plur. 
 iir' ayaOolg, Id. 6, 5, 33+ : neut. rh 
 iyaSi, the goods of fortune, wealth, 
 Hdt. +2, 172, etc. ; advantages. Id. 7, 
 8+ ; also good fare, dainties, Ar. Ach. 
 873, etc. : but to ayaBov, the highjest 
 good, summum bormm. Plat., etc. — II. 
 it has no regular degrees of compari- 
 
 ArAK 
 
 son +(the comp. -6Tepog, and superl. 
 •Ctrarog are found only in non-Att. 
 and late writers, v. Lob. ad Phryn. 
 p. 92 8q.)+ ; but many forms are used 
 in^ead; viz., Compar. /deMov, also 
 .hielvav, Kpelaauv, M>U>v (?i.iiti)v), 
 Ep. {tpBloiv, jSi^Tepog, }i,atTepog, also 
 ibfpTepog, &pei6TEpag Theog. 548. 
 Superl. ^e^TUTTog, ipiarog, Kpdn- 
 arogi Adi'oTOf (/lijffTof), Ep. /JeJlra- 
 Tog, (piprarog, 66ptaTog : the regul. 
 &ya66TaTog only in Diod. 16, 85. 
 (The same word as Germ', gut, our 
 
 food, with a euphon. added: cf. 
 tonalds. New Cratyl. p. 402, sq.) 
 Hence 
 
 'kyaJBoTTig, r/Tog, i), goodness, Philo, 
 
 ^KyaBovpyia, u, oontr. from i.ya- 
 Boepyia, N. T. ; and 
 
 'kypSovpyta, ag, i], contr. from 
 iyaaoepyia, Eccl. : and 
 
 VA.yaBo1>pytK6g, f/, 6v, beneficent; 
 adv. -<5f, UlOn. Areop. : from 
 
 'AyaBovoydg, 6v, contr. from iiya- 
 Boepyog, Pkt. +2, 1015 E.— 'Adv. 
 -y<3f, Dion. Areop. 
 
 'AydBoipav'^g, ig, (AyoSof, ijiaivo- 
 fiat) appearing good, Democr. 
 
 f AyaBo^l%fjg, ig, {ayaBdg, ^i%ea) 
 loving good, Dion. Areop. 
 
 *Aya66tjtptJV, ov, gen. ovog, 6, rj, 
 {&,ya86g, ippijv) well-minded, Procl. 
 
 'AyadoipvTig, ig, {hyaBog, fvu) of 
 good abilities ; + superl. -^vetrraTog, 
 Nicet. 
 
 'AyaBou, (5, f. -uatj, (ayoBog) to do 
 good to one, LXX. ; +c. dat. 1 Sam. 
 25, 31 ; c. ace. ler. 44, 27. 
 
 ^AyaBvvtj, +f. -vva, 1 aor. ^yddiiva, 
 pass. ijyaBvvBriv, fut. pass. -BmiBrjOO- 
 IJMii, to make good, exalt, LXX. — ^IT. 
 to do' good, and that, either ti'ahsit., 
 =foreg., or absol. to do gohd, both in 
 LXX. +Ps. 124, 4, etc.— III. to adorn. 
 Id. 2 Reg.9, 30+. Pass., to be of good 
 cheer, +(o be delighted, Id. Dan. 6, 23. 
 
 YAydBvpiia, rig, i/, Jigathyrna, and 
 ^AyduvpvQV, OV, t6, Agathymum, a 
 city of^ Sicily, Strab. ; hence adj. 
 'AyaBvpvalog, a, ov, and pecul. fern. 
 *AyaBvpviTig, Diod. 
 ■ TAydBvpaoi, m>, oi, the Agathyrsi, 
 a European natioti, dwelling on the 
 Maris, in what is now>TransyIvania, 
 etc., Hdt. 4; 49, 'etc, 
 
 VAydBvpaog, ov, 6, Agathyrsus, a 
 son of Hercules, Hdt. 4, 10. 
 
 YAyaBuv, uvog, b, Agatho, masc. 
 pr. n.,a son of Priam, 11. 24, 'iA9.—2. 
 an Athenian tragic'poet, Ar. Ran. 83. 
 —Others in Plut.; etc. 
 
 'AyaBuaivTi, rig, r;, goodness, kind- 
 ness, N. T. +Rom. 15, 14, etc. 
 
 'Ayaioftat, Ep. and Ion. pres.= 
 dya/iai, dydo/iat, but only in bad 
 sense, to be angry at, ti, Od. 20, IG, 
 Archil. lO; +c. dat.,Hes. Op. 331+; 
 also c. dat., to envy, Hdt. 6; 61, cf. 8, 
 69. 
 
 +*Ayafof, ov, 6, Agaeus, an Elean, 
 Hdt. 6, 127. 
 
 'AyanTie^g, ig : a poet. gen. liya- 
 xX^og, 11. 16, 738 : shortened ace. 
 uyaKXiu, Find. P. 9, 167 ; I 1, 49 : 
 pi. dyaKMdg, Antim. Fr. 36; dat. 
 dyaKAil, Anth. : cf. vvKXs^g, (Jiyav, 
 kkiog) : — very glorious, ftimous, Lat. 
 indytus, in IL always of meii, as 16, 
 738; 23, 529 : in Pind., ay. ala, etc. 
 — Ep. and Lyr. word, except that 
 Hipp, has adv. iya/cAEuf, p. 28. 
 
 fAyaKXerig, contd. -xKrlg, iovg 
 poBl. ^og, 6, Agacles, a Myrmidon, 
 II. 16, 571. 
 
 'AyaiiXeiT6g, v, o»',=foreg., Hom., 
 and Hes., usu. of men, yet also, iya- 
 K?,eiT^ iitarou.Pri, Od. 3, 59 ; iiy. jra- 
 r«r,f, Stffih.il'r. 8.15 ' Cf. hyc^rdg. 
 
 ATAA 
 
 'AyaicXvpivri', (S/yav, itXiJievog) a 
 poet. fem.=sq., oi>ly in Antim. Fr. 25. 
 
 'AyalcXvtdgi'ov,: (ayav, KXvrSg) 
 like dyaicXerig, dyaxXeiTdg, Lat. in- 
 dytus, Horn, (chiisfly. in Od.), and 
 Hes., usu. of men ; yet also, dyuKXv- 
 rd d&iiara, Od. 3, 388 ; 7, 3, 46. 
 
 'AyaKTC/ievri, r/g, ^, (Syov, ktI^o) 
 a poet. fem.^evKTifiEvrj, weU-buih or 
 placed, rrSXtg, Pind. P. 5, 108, 
 
 'AyaXaKTia, ag, 7, want of milk . 
 from 
 
 'AyaXdKTog, ov, (o priv,, ydXa) 
 without milk, giving no milk, Hipp, p, 
 247,' cf Call. Apoll. 52.-2. getting no 
 milk, i. e. taken from the mother's breast, 
 Hotace's' ^jam lacte depuisus, Aesch, 
 Ag. 718, ace, to some, but v. infr. II. 
 — 3. never having sucked, Nonn. — 4. 
 vd/iai dyd}MKTOi, pastures had for 
 milch cattle, Galen. — II. (a copulat.. 
 ydXa')—i>noydXaKTOg, ^suckled along 
 with oth6rs+, one of a' family, hence 
 Xiovra iBpcTpcv'dydXaicTov, he reared 
 a lion ■n«'o«« of his family, i. e. among 
 his children, Aesch.' Ag. 716. 
 
 'AydXa§, dKrog, (i,^,=foreg. (signl. 
 I), found Only in plur. dydXaicTsg. 
 Call, Apoll, 52. 
 
 'AyaXa^ia, ag, rf,= dydXaKTta. 
 ■ 'AyakXldna, arog, to, a transport 
 of joy, ^delight i LXX, Isae. 16, 10; 
 also a cause of rejoicing, source of joy, 
 Id, 60, 15 ; and 
 
 ^AyaXXidtjig, sag, if, exceeding great 
 joy, N. T.',+Luc. 1, 14. — 2. strong ex- 
 pressiwi' of joy, eniultatitm,' breaking 
 forth into singing, accompanied with 
 dancing, LXX. : from 
 
 'AyaXXtdu, u, more freq. as dep. 
 dyaXXcuofiai, f.-daojxai [a], strength- 
 ened for dyd7i,Xofj.aL, to rejoice exceed 
 ingly, .N. T. +Matth. 5, 12, absol. 
 c. subst. cogn. 1 Pet. 1, 8 ; c. dat. 
 c. prep, iv, et irri, Joh. 5, 35 ; Luc. 
 1, 47, etc. 
 
 'Aya?iXig, ISog, ii, a bulbous plant 
 of the -genus ifdKtvBog, the iris or flag, 
 H. Horn. Csf. 7, 426 ; c£ Alb. Hesych. 
 l,p. 30. 
 
 'AydXXoxov, ov,t6, Lat. agallochum, 
 the bitter aloe, Diosc. 1, 21, ubi v, 
 Sprengel ; from Aetius' time Called 
 ^vXaXoTj. 
 
 'AydXXu, f. -aXa : aor. ayrfkai : — 
 ^dyXaov rroid, to make glorious, glo- 
 rify, honour, praise, Pind,' O, 1, 139, 
 N. 5, 79: esp.yto- pAy honour to a 
 god, uyaXXe $of/3ov, Ar.Tbesm.I28, 
 uy. Ttvd Bvuiatai, Ar. Pac. 399: to 
 adorn, deck, yau.rjXi.ovg eivdg, Eur. 
 Med. 1026. — Mostly in pSsS. uryuX- 
 Xo/iai (Hom., Hes., Hdt. never use 
 the'act:), but only in pres. +in Horn, 
 and Hes.; in larter wr. ajao iii+itnpf. : 
 +an aor. pass. dyaXB^vdi in-Dio C. 
 51 , 20+ ; — to glory, take delight, ftjpice 
 or exiilt in a thing, be proud of it, Usu. 
 c. dat., Imrotatv kol dx^f^^t, II. 12, 
 \\i;opvc6eg&ydXXovTai7rrepvyea(n, 
 vrieg ovpio Kibg, ii. 2, 462, Od. 5, 176 ; 
 ojri KaXy, Hes. Th. 68 :" sO too m the 
 best prose from Hdt.andThuc. down- 
 vi>aras, but also' liyu7JktaBai iit rivi, 
 Thuc, 3, 82 ; later also Sid or dpjpi 
 TI, and even c, ace, Anth. P. 7, 378 ; c. 
 part., to delight in, +iyd^XEraj IxtJv, 
 he exults in having, 11. '17, 473+ ; 
 Thuc. i, 95 ; +Xen. Ag. 5, 3 ; c. infiri. 
 in Nonh.+— Cf. dyaXfid throughout, 
 (From same root as uyXadg'.J Hericc 
 
 'AyaXiia, arog, to, ace, to Hesych, 
 rrdv ii^' Iji Tig dydXXerai, a' ^ory, 
 delight, Aonour, Hom,, as II, 4, 144 : so 
 Alcae,, Fr. 1, speaks of XMoi *s, kc- 
 AaXaig dydXjiaTa ; and Find.' calls 
 his ode x'^P^^ dyaXpia, 'N. 3, 21. cf 
 8, 27 i so, TtKvov ' S6piov. ttyaX^a. 
 3 
 
ATAM 
 A.esch. Ag. 207 ; fKad/idac Nvfupac: 
 i.y:,. Soph. Ant. 11 let; etc.— 2.^. ci 
 nleasing gift, esp. for the gods, ay. 
 defiv, Od. 8, 509, cf. 3, 438, where a 
 bull adorned for sacrifice is called an 
 «ya/lua or votive gift ; SO too a tri- 
 pod, Mdt. 5, 60 ; apd in gen\.=6,vu,- 
 djj/ia, Bockb. Inscr. 1, p. 7. Hence, 
 esp. after Hdt., — -3. a status in honour 
 of a god, Hdt. 2, 42, 46, etc. ; the 
 image of a god as an object of wor- 
 ship, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A:— but iy. 
 'A'rfa, in Find. N. 10, 125, is the head- 
 stone of a grave, called ot^^ti in the 
 parallel passage of Theocr., 22, 207. 
 — 4. then in genl. = iivSpidci any 
 statmi Plato Menp 97 D> and — 5. 
 lastly any image, expressed by paint- 
 ing or words. Plat. Tim. 529 C, Symp. 
 216 E.— On the word cf. Buhnfe. 
 Tim. s. v., fand Siebelis praef. ad 
 Pans. pp. 41 sqq.t Hence 
 
 Aya'Anariag, ov, 6, like i» statue, 
 beaiUiful as one, Philostr. 
 
 'AyoKiid-Lov, ov, to, dim. from 
 uyaXfia, Pint. Lye. 25, etc. 
 ,. 'Ayo/t,|iaroy/lii0of, ov, luyakiia, 
 y<lv0£j) a carver of statues, £ccl. 
 
 'A yoKlMfLTOTTOLitti, Hi, to make statues. 
 Poll. Hence 
 
 'AyaXfiaTonotTjTiKOi, r;, ov, Jit for 
 an iiya7\,fia70-T:oiMQ, Poll. 
 
 'AyaT^liaTonoila, or, ri, the art of an 
 dyaTi^aToiroLog, Poll. : from 
 
 'AyaXfiaTOTTOco^, ov, ( dyaXfia, 
 ^otiu) making statues : as subst., a 
 statitary, sculptor, Hdt. 2, 46, Plat., 
 etc. 
 
 ^Ayakfiarovpyla, af, ii,-=iiya,'Kiia.- 
 TOTTOL'ta ; and 
 
 'AyaXfiarovpytKo;, rj, 6v,= dyaX- 
 fiaTOTTOtTjTLKos : from 
 
 'AyaX/iarovpyog, ov, (uyaX/ia, *ip- 
 yu)=Lya^fiaT0'K0t6Q, Poll. 
 
 'AyaXfiaTo^op^u, H, only met, to 
 carry an image in' one's heart, Philo : 
 from 
 
 ' Ay a?i^aTO(ji6pog, ov, iuyaTifia, ipi- 
 pci) only met., carrying an image in 
 one's heart, Philo. 
 
 'AyaWfiarou, u, f. -ucu, (aya^//a) 
 to make into an image. Lye. 845. 
 , , YAyaX/ibscdijg, ig, {ayaXfia, elSog) 
 statue-like, beautiful as a statue, Lyd. 
 
 'Ayah/iOTVT^^g, ig, [uyak/jia, tv- 
 7rof),+for ay a?JiaTorv7ryg}, forming a 
 statue ; as subst. 6, or ayaXfiarv- 
 Trevf, ^(jf, 6, a sculptor, fManeth. 4, 
 569. ,, 
 
 'APAMAI, dep. mid. ; fut. liyaao- 
 ai, Ep. ayaaaofuii. : usu. aor. ^yd- 
 jdtjv, but also iiyaadmrv (even in 
 Att., as Dem. 296, 4), Ep. Jiyaqad- 
 urjv (II. 3, 181), or without augm. 
 (lb. 224J : Ep. 2 pljjr. [ires. uydaaBe, 
 inf dydacBai, Od. : impf. tiydiiriv, 
 Plat. 
 
 I. tin good sense, to hold in high 
 estimation^, — 1. absol., to wonder, be 
 astonished, Od. 16, 203, etc. ; c. part,, 
 dyofiai ISav, II. 3, 224. — 3. more 
 freq., ttrwonder at, admire a person or 
 thing, esteemi, honour, revere, c. aCC, 
 II. 3, 181, Od. 6, 168, etc.: uyaaBai 
 Ti Ttv&^', to wonder at something in 
 one, II. 7, 404 : hence' in prose, uy. 
 nvof 6-j..., or uy. tivo(, c. part., (o 
 wonder at one's doing, Hdt. 6, 76, 
 etc. : uy. 7ivd Ttvog, to admire one 
 far a thing. Plat. Rep. 42& D ; also, 
 dy. nvo; nvo;, Id. Euthyd'. 276 D : 
 and c. gen. only, Ar. Av. 1744, etc. ; 
 also \ikexalpu, vSo/iai, etc., c. dat., 
 to be delighted with a person or thing, 
 Hdt. 4, 75, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 9, etc. ; 
 and later km Tivi, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 — U. in bad sense, fo regard as too 
 high\, to envy, be angry at, rt, Od. 2, 
 4 
 
 APAiV 
 
 67, Tivi, II. 17, 71, Kepi Tivoc, II- 23, 
 639, and c. inf. or ovvsna following, 
 Od. 5, 119; 8, 565.— Horn, uses in 
 this signf. only aor. j/yaad/iTiv, and 
 as pres. dydo/iac or dyatofiai, q. v. : 
 tButtm., Catal.. p. 2, says dyaiiat is 
 used by all writers in a good senset : 
 in Att. uy. tivi tl, to envy one some- 
 thing ? (From the same root as dyi], 
 wonder, dyav, dyd^o/iui : cf. Buttm> 
 Lexil. s. V. altiTOf 4.) 
 
 'Aya^6/xvuv, ovog, . b, Agamemrum, 
 kingof Mycenae, leader of the Greeks 
 against Troy, Horn.: hence adj. 'Ayu- 
 fiefivoveog, ia, eov, Horn,, also 'Aya- 
 fieiivovEtog, ela, ecov, tEur. I. T. 
 1290t, and -ovioc, la, wv, Aesch. 
 tAg. 1499t, and Find. tP. 11, 30t : 
 patronym. ' Aydfteuvovldjis, ov, 6, 
 Agamemnon's son, Orestes, Od. 1, 30. 
 ("Ayav, fiifivuv from fievo), the very 
 resolute or steadfast, cf. MefiVtJV.) 
 
 VAyauivTig, ovf , 6, AgSmenes, masc, 
 pr. n,. Pans. 10, 9, 10. 
 
 'AyafiEvuc, adv. part. pres. from 
 uyafiai,=6avfiaaTCig, dy. Aeyetv, to 
 speak with applause, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
 7, 3 ; so too, rov Xoyov dya/ievuc 
 iSe^aro, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 89 A. 
 
 'Ayufiydrj, Tjg, v, {uyav, /i^Jof, and 
 so strictly the very wise) YAgam&de, 
 daughter of Augeas, wife of Mulius, 
 acquainted with the healing virtues 
 of plants, II. 11,740. 
 
 f AyunTidri^, ovg, 6, [dyav, fif/dog) 
 AgamEdes, son of Erginus, and one 
 of the builders of Apollo's temple at 
 Delphi, H. Herm. Ap. 290. 
 
 t'Aya/z^OTQp, opog, 6, Agamestor, 
 masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 2, 850. — Others 
 in Plut., etc. 
 
 'Ayd/itjToc, ov, (a priv., ya/iiu) 
 rarer form for ayufios. Soph. Fr. 798, 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 514._[u] 
 
 'Ayaula, ag, tj, (dyafiog) single es- 
 tate, celibacy, Plut. 2, 491 E. 
 
 'Aya/ilov 61k7], tj, an action against 
 a bachelor for not marrying, Plut. 
 Lys. 30. 
 
 "Aya/zof, ov, (a priv., ydfiog) un- 
 married, single: in il. 3, 40, and in 
 prose, only of the man, whether a 
 bachelor or widower, uvavSpog be- 
 ing used of the woman : however uya- 
 jxog is used of the woman in Aesch. 
 Supp. 143, Soph. Ant. 867, and sev- 
 eral times in Eur. — II. yd/iog dya- 
 fiog, a marriage thai.is no marriage, fby 
 the laws of gods and men, i. e. an 
 unhallowed or unnatural^ marriage, 
 Soph. O. T. 1214, like /3joj- a^StOf, 
 etc. 
 
 'APAN, very, miich, very much, first 
 in Find., ana Trag. : the word in 
 genl. is only Dor. and Att., aItjv 
 being its equiv. in Ep. and Ion. : 
 strongly afiirmat. like Lat. prorsus, 
 too surely, Aesch. Theb. 811 ; and so 
 in compos, it always strengthens or 
 enforces. The bad sense too, too 
 much, like Lat. 7timis, occurs only in 
 peculiar phrases, e. g. in the famous 
 fiTjdiv dyav, ne quid nimis, not too 
 much of anything, first in Theogn. 
 219, 335, etc., Find. Fr. 235: so, 
 uyav Tl TTOtelv, Plat., etc. It is not 
 seldom joined with an adj., which 
 may either go -before or follow : also 
 with a subst., tij uyov aiyri, Soph. 
 Ant. 12511, 7/ dyav iTievBepia, Plat. 
 Rep. 564 A ; hut seldom without the 
 article, as, elf dyav 6ov?^eiav, Id. ib. ; 
 talso with adv., as, uiiag dyav, Xen. 
 Vect. 5, 6t. (From same root as 
 dya/iat, dyd^o/iqi, and ayri, won4er.) 
 [uyuv, but. later sometimes dyav in 
 Anth. tr. 5, 2!6; 10,51.] 
 
 'AyavAKTeo, u, f. -ijaa, strictly in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Al'AN 
 physical signf., to feel a violent :mta- 
 lion. Plat. Phaedr. 251 C; and ot 
 wine, to ferment, Plut. t2, 734 Et. — 
 II. metaph., to be grieved, displeased, 
 vexed, annoyed, angry, or discontented, 
 Ar. Vesp. 287 ; iy. el.., or iav..., for 
 &Ti..., Plat. Lach. 194 A : c. dat. rei, 
 to be vexed at a thing, e. g. davdra. 
 Plat. Phaed. 63 B ; also c. ace. rei, 
 Heind. Phaed. 64 A ; tc ace. neut. 
 pron. followed by 6ti, Tavra.... dy. 
 oTt, Plat. Euthyd. 4 Dt; also dy. 
 kirl Tivi, Isocr. 357 A ; i-K^p Tivog 
 Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc. ; jrepl Ti- 
 vog, Id. Ep. 349 D ; vrpof Ti, Epict. 
 4 ; and sometimes c. gen. rei. A, B. 
 p. 334 : also c. part., to be angry at 
 one's doing, Plat. Phaed. 62 E. t'The 
 person at whom one is angry, etc.. 
 stands usu. in dat., for which also 
 Trpof Tifia, Plut. Camill. 28, and 
 Kara rivof, Luc. Tim. 18, are usedt. 
 — In Aristid. and Luc. dyavaKTelodai 
 as a dep. — (It is plainly connected 
 with dyav. The final -uKTeu is re 
 ferred by Schneid. to dyu, by others 
 to a;i;5oc; but allthisisjiub.) Hence 
 
 'AyavdKT7}(ng, euf, 7, strictly phy- 
 sical pain and irritation. Plat. Phaedr. 
 251 ; but usu., vexation, annoyance, 
 dyavuKvquiv sxei Tivl, gives a man 
 just grounds for displeasure, Thuc. 2, 
 41. Hence 
 
 'AyavaKTijTiKOC, 7, ov, apt to be 
 vexed, easily vexed, irritable, peevish. 
 Plat. Rep. 604 E, 605 A, Bekk., ubi 
 olim dyavanTiicdc. 
 
 'AyavuKTTjTog, 7, ov, verb. adj. 
 from uyavaKTELi, vexatious, annoying. 
 Plat. Gorg. 511 B. 
 
 'AyavaKTlK6g,Ti, 6v,^dyavaKT7iTi- 
 (tof (q. v.), Luc. Pise. 14. Adv. -cuf. 
 
 ^'Ayuvlari, 7?f, ij, Aganice, a female 
 skilled in astronomy, Plut. 2, 145 D, 
 elsewhere called ' Ay?.aovlK7i. [I] 
 
 \' AyuvlKirq, ijg, 7, Aganippe, a 
 fountain on Mount Helicon in 
 Boeotia, sacred to the Muses, Paus. 
 9, 29, 5. 
 
 t'AyuviTTTroc", ov, 6, Agamppus. 
 masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 3, 230. 
 
 ' Aydvvlipog, ov, {dyav, vi^u) much 
 snowed on, snowy, 'OXvfi-iTog, II. 1 
 420: poet. 
 
 ' AyavoPXe^apog, ov, {uyavdg, B7ii 
 tpapov) mild-eyed, Ibyc. 4 : tpoet. 
 
 'AyavopEiog, a, ov. Dor. foi uyTjv-, 
 Aesch. Pers. 1026. 
 
 'Ayavopi'a, of, 7, {dydvup) Dor. 
 for dyjivopla. 
 
 'Ayavog, 7, ov, (yavof, ydvviu) 
 mild, gentle, kindly, loaing, of persons 
 and things, ffaai^EVC, tOd. 2, 230t ; 
 iirea, til. 2, i80t, etrulal, tU. 9, 
 499t, 6upa, til. 9, 113, /ivBoi, Od. 15, 
 53t ; also m Find. iXdyoi dy., P. 4, 
 179, dippvg, P. 9, 66t, and Trag. tonly 
 tXvlg, Aesch. Ag. 101 , but adv. in En r. 
 V. infrat, but in Horn, mostly of the 
 shafts of Apollo and Diana (dyavii 
 fii'i.ea), as bringing an easy aiid quick 
 death.— Superl. dyavuTUTo;, Hes. 
 Th. 408. Adv. -vur, tAnacr. 49, It, 
 Eur. I. A. 602. Compar., dyavuTe- 
 pav pXiiTEiv, Ar. Lys. 886. Only 
 p*t. [u/l 
 
 'Ayavo(, ov, (dyw/u) broken: fii- 
 /lov ay., sticks broken for firewood, 
 
 'Ayavoijipoovvtj, ric, ij, mildness, gen- 
 tleness, kindliness, II. 24, 772. Od 1 1 
 202. [«] From . v^u. ii 
 
 'Aydv6<j>puv, ov, gen. ovof , (.uyavoc 
 <i>piiv) mild-minded, gentle of mood, IL 
 30, 467 ; 'T^avxla, Ar. Av. 1321. Onli 
 poet. •" 
 
 ^ 'Ayayumig, ov, 6, fem. -ujrif, ifnc 
 (ayOKOf , uiji) mild-lookiuF 
 
Arxn 
 
 kyavup, opof, 4, ii. Dor. for dj^- 
 vup, Pino, [ayd-] 
 
 'Aydofiai, Ep. coUat. form of aya- 
 uat, out only found in part. dy&iievoQ 
 (in act. eignf.), admiring, lies. Th. 
 619 ; for Iiy6.aa6e, etc., are lengthd. 
 forms from iiya/iai. 
 
 'Ayaira(u, tand dep. mid. -dCo/iai, 
 the more usu. Horn, collat. form of 
 Ltyairduii v. sub uyaTruu. 
 
 t'AyaffOfof , ou, o, Agafoeia, tyrant 
 of Oreus in Euboea, Dem. 126, 4. 
 
 'AyairoTof, 6v, Dor. for ayowi/rof , 
 Find. 
 
 'Ayoffau, u, f. -^iru, tpf. ^yoTrij/to, 
 Plat.t (ayajiai, iiydlfiiiai) to receive 
 willingly^ or readily ; — I. of persons, 
 to bid welcome, welcome, entertain, Horn., 
 who prefers the formt&yaTraCu, using 
 iiyairdu only in Od. 23, 214t ; he also 
 has iyairi^oiuu as dep., like &ii(lia- 
 yairuCo/iai, Od. 7, 33; tand in the 
 phrase kvveov dyoTrof. ne^aX^yv tc 
 (cat (i/MKf, lb. 17, 35 ; 21, 224 ; 22, 
 499t, cf. Find. P. 4, 247 : in genl., to 
 love: hence of all acts that show 
 love, to take leave, Ap. Rh. t4, 1291f ; 
 to pay the last honours to the dead, 
 ValcK. Phoen. 1337 : it is used=ipav, 
 of sexual love, only in late writers, 
 as Luc. tV. H. 2, 25, etc.t ; arid 
 strictly differs from 0i^«i>, as imply- 
 ing regard and satisfaction, rather 
 than ejection, v. Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9, 
 and 12. 
 
 II. in relation to things, to be well 
 pleased, contented, oi>K dycTr^f, dd* 
 Ikii^oc lies' iiiuv Saivvaai, Od. 21, 
 289 : freq. in Att., &yairav, el..., 
 idv... or j7«;..., for'dn, Ar. Vesp. 684, 
 and freq. in Plat., ct Jelf Gr. Gr. 
 804, 8; also c. part., dyairdv rmd- 
 UEVof, Plat. Rep. 475 B : very freq. 
 c. dat. rei, to be contented or phased 
 at or with a thing, like (jripyu, daird- 
 f^ojiai, as &y. toI( iitapxovatv, Lys. 
 192, 26, Dem. 13, 11 ; more rarely c. 
 ace, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 306 C: 
 lastly c. inf., to be wont to do, like 
 ipilelv, Arist. Oec. 2, Hence 
 
 ^Xy&TTj], Tjg, 7], love, brotherly love, 
 IN. T. Matth. 24, 12, etc.— In pi. liyd- 
 irai, the love-feasts of the early Chris- 
 tians, Id. Jud. 12, cf 1 Cor. 11, 21-34. 
 ^Aydirrjiia, arog, to, {ayairdC)) the 
 object of love, Lat. deliciae, Crat. Theb. 
 4. _ ' 
 
 'Ayav^vup, opoc, i,=^rivopi^v kya- 
 TTfJV, loving manliness, manly, epith. of 
 heroes, II. 8, 114, etc. 
 
 V Ayair^vop, opof, 6, Agapenor, son 
 of Ancaeus, leader Of the Arcadians 
 before Troy, II. 2, 609. 
 
 'Aydirtimg, euf , A, {dyaTraa) affec- 
 tion, Def Plat. 413 B ; tjrpof or jrept 
 Tiva, Plut. Per. 24, Cor. 37. 
 
 ' kyairriaiidg, i, rarer form for 
 foreg., Menand. p. 157. 
 
 'AyaTT^TEOf, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ayoTraw, to be loved, \eagerly sought, 
 Plat. Rep. 358 A. 
 
 ' KyinTTiTiKds, ij, 6v, affectionate, 
 Plut. Sol. 7. 
 
 'AyamiTOQ, ii, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ^yoTTficj, beloved, II. 6, 401, Od. 4, 
 317 ; ^owof iini dyaTrrirog,- the only 
 (and so doubly) beloved son, Od. 2, 365, 
 fand thus applied to an only son 
 without novvog, II. 6, 401, Od. 4, 817t. 
 — 2. desirable, delightful, dyatrard {ko.- 
 Ti), c. inf., Pind. N. 8, 6 : freq. in 
 Att. prose, worthy of love, toveable. 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 131 E, etc.— II. neut., 
 dyair^TOV (.icri), one must be content, 
 el..; idv..., Plat. Prot. 328 A, Arist., 
 etc. — So Adv. -Tug, readily, content- 
 edly. Plat., etc. ; dyairj^ruf Ix^iv, to 
 he contented, like dya-iruv : — ^but also 
 
 APAT 
 
 in Att. prose, so aj only just to content 
 one, i. e. only just, barely, scarcely,= 
 lid'kig, Heind. Plat. Lys. 218 C; 
 iymriyruf aaBijvai, Lys. 107, 16, cf 
 Meineke Menand. p. 106. 
 
 V Ay anTSheitog, ov, 6, (dyav, irro- 
 Ae/tof) Agaptolemus, son of Aegyptus, 
 Apollod. 2, 1, 7. 
 
 ■t-'Ayap, 71, indecl., ('Ayopo, VC< Jo- 
 seph.) Hagar or Agar, Hebr. fern. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 'AySplKOV, m, to, Lat. agaricum, 
 a sort of tree-fungus, used for tinder. 
 [The quantity of first syll. is dub., cf 
 
 Gal. Antid. 894 B, 895 b.] 
 
 i Ay aplaTri, iig, ri, Agariste, daugh- 
 ter of Clisthenes of Sicyon, Hdt. 6, 
 126.-2. mother of Pericles, Id. 0, 
 131. 
 
 'Ayd^()Oog, ov, contr. -fipovg, ovv, 
 (&y<&&, j6^6j)! strong-flowing, of the sea, 
 II. 2, 845 ; 12, 30 ; tTtyptf, Anth. P. 
 7, 747. 
 
 'AyaaBevijc, ef , {ayav, aBivog) very 
 strong,\dy. rip6ov, 0pp. Cvn. 2, 3 ; 
 ^aatMiav, Anth. P. 9, 6S8t: in II. 
 only as prop, n., v. sq. 
 
 VAya^Qtvrjg, sog contd. ovg, i, 
 Agasthenee, son of Augeas, king of 
 Elis, II. 2, 624. 
 
 i'Ayaalag, ov, 6, Agasias, a Stym- 
 phalian of Arcadia, in the army of 
 the ten thousand, Xen. An. 4, 1, 27. 
 — 2. a statuary of Ephesus, Paus. 
 
 i'AyadiK?i,irig contd. -k7i,^c, gen. 
 iovg,:i; Agdsicles, a Spartan king, in 
 Hdt. 1, 65, wr. 'ilyti(rCK?i(>ig. A 
 name common to many others, Hdt., 
 Paus., etc. 
 
 'Ayaoiia, arog, to, (iyo^aj) a mar- 
 vel, a wonder. Soph. Fr. 799. 
 
 'AydcTOVog, ov, ( dyav, OTivu ) 
 much groaning, howling, of the hollow 
 roaring of the waves, Od. 12, 97, H. 
 Ap. 94 : loud-wailing, Aescb. Theb. 95. 
 
 'AyoffTof, 5i ov, verb. adj. frdm 
 dyafiat, admired, admirable, Aesch. 
 Fr. 249, tEnr. Hec. 169; as opp. to 
 oh davfiatjTov, Xen. An.^ 1, 9, 14 ; 
 with Tijuog, Plat. Legg. 808 0. Adv. 
 -T<jg, Xen. Ages. 1,'24. 
 
 'Aydarpoifipg, ov, 6, {dyav, CTpet^tS) 
 strictly, the mvch-tuniing, tpnly as pr. 
 n., Agastrophus, a Trojan, II. 11, 338. 
 
 'AydqTup, opog, (a copulat., ya- 
 Gfrip) from the same womb : in genl.,, 
 a near kinsman, Lye. 264. 
 
 ■ 'AyaavXTi^lg, idog, i], a plant,' ftera- 
 cleum gummiferum, Diosc. 3, 98. ' 
 
 ■ 'Aydavprog, ov, b, an obscure epith. 
 given to Pittacus by Alcae. (6), which 
 Diog. L. 1, 81, explains by itciaecfvp- 
 liivog Kal fivirapdg. 
 
 'Ayoffug, Lacon. ace. pi. of dyaBog, 
 Ar. Lys, 1301. 
 
 'AyuTOf, ^, dv, poet, for dyaarog, 
 as BdvfiaTog, did/iarog. etc., H. Horn. 
 Ap. 515, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 
 
 t'Ayav^, yg, ^, Agave, daughter of 
 Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 42. — 2. 
 daughter of Dariaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 4. 
 — 3.' daughter of Cadmus, wife of 
 Echion, mother of PentheUs, Hes. 
 Th. 976. 
 
 'Ayavoiidi,= uyauai, dub. 1. in Opp. 
 Hal. 4, 138. ; . 
 
 'Ayavog, i], 6v, (akin to yavpog, 
 yaitJ, Lat. gaudeo) in Horn, almost 
 always of kings, heroes, etc., illus- 
 trious, noble, high-born, dy. KripvKtg, 
 til. 3, 268t, nvTiOT^peg, tOd. 2, 209t, 
 *aii?KEf, tOd. 13, 304t: also, dyavri 
 XlepaeipovEia, Od. 11, 213 ; no/iTr^eg 
 dyavoi, noble guides, Od. 13, 71 : — 
 superl. dyavoTaTog, Od. 15, 229 ; also 
 in Pind. tP. 4, 127t.— II. 'Ayavog, 
 'AyavTi, masc. and fem, pr. n.,Agaims, 
 
 ATTE 
 the accents should prob. be 'Ayavui. , 
 'AyaiiJi, Jac. A. P. p. 809, Elmsl. 
 Bacch. 229; cf y^avKog, TXatiKoc, 
 etc. 
 
 'Ayanpof, a, 6v,=dyav6g (as A^a- 
 Paarog and dAu;3aoTpof)i yet in a 
 somewhat different sighR, stately, 
 proud, Tavpog, Hes. Th. 832, Wess 
 Hdt. 7, 57, where the supeirl. adv 
 dydvpdTara is used of Xerxes. Ct 
 yavpog. 
 
 'Ayd(b6eyKTog, qv, (dyav, ^BiyyO 
 fiat-) loud-sounding, doioai, Pind. O. 
 t6, 155. 
 
 t'Ayj3aXor, ov, 6, Agbalus, an Ai- 
 cadian, Hdt. 7, 98. 
 
 VAyBuTava, av, Td, Ion. and poet, 
 for ''EKl3dTOi>a, Hdt. 1, 98, Aesch. 
 Pers. 961. — 2. a small town of Syria, 
 Hdt. 3, 64. 
 
 'Ayyapa, av, Td,thr. daily stages of 
 the dyyupot. 
 
 'Ayyapela, ag, ij, {dyyapevo) the 
 office of an dyyapog. 
 ■ ' 'AyyapEUT^f, ov, b, one who employs 
 an dyyapog: from 
 ■ 'Ayyapcva, {dyyapog) to despatch 
 as an dyyapog, press one to serve as 
 such, \to constrain to the performance 
 of any labour, N. T. Matth. 5, 41 ; 
 Marc. 15, 21t; or in genl., to press, 
 detain, Bentl. Menand. p. 58. 
 
 'Ayyaprjiog, b, loii. form= dyyapof, 
 Hdt. 3, 126 : — to hyyapfjiov, the busi- 
 ness of an dyyapog, po6t-riding,' tne 
 whole Persian system' of mounted 
 couriers, Hdt. 8, 98. 
 
 'Ayyapofi ov, b, Persian word, a 
 mounted courier, such as were kept 
 ready at regular stages throughout 
 Persia for carrying the royal de- 
 spatches, Hdt. 8, 98, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 
 17: fauthorized to compel the ser- 
 vice of the king's subjects, and tr 
 make use of their hotses and what 
 ever might facilitate the transmission 
 of the intelligence they had to con- 
 veyt : — In Aesch. Ag. 282, as adj. 
 dyyapov Trip, the courier flame, said 
 of beacon fires used for telegraphing ; 
 cf. TTOfiirbc fin. 
 
 'AyyeloLov, ov, to, dim. from dy- 
 yetov. 
 
 'AyyetoXoy^u, cj, to discourse on the 
 blood-vessels, Galen. From 
 
 'Ayyctov, ov, to. Ion. dyy/jcov, (dy 
 yog) a vessel, pail, Hdt. 1, 188, etc. . 
 lii genl., a reservoir, receptacle, Xen 
 Oec. 9, 2, Plat. Criti. Ill A, etc.— II. 
 of the human body, o blood-vessel, 
 Galen ; of plants, a capsule, Theophv 
 
 'AyyeioakXivov, ov,t6., pot-parsley, 
 Anacr. 35, ace. to an ingenious con- 
 jecture of Bergk. 
 
 'Ayyeci^dTjg, eg, (dyyelov, eldog) like 
 a vessel, hollow, t Arist. Part. An. 3,8,5. 
 'Ayye^io, ag,ri, (uyyeTiog), a mes- 
 sage, tidings, news, as well" the sub- 
 stance as the conveyance thereojF, 
 Horn. : dyye^iri Myovaa, Hdt. 2, 
 114; dyye/lji/ i/iii, a report of me, 
 concerning me, 11. 19, 336; so, dyy. 
 Tivdg, a message about some persoQ or 
 thing. Soph. Aj. 221, Thuc. 8, 15 :— 
 dyyekiJiv ei,8elv, like Lat. legatUmem 
 6bire,\\. 11, 140, cf Od. 21, 20:— in 
 Ep. poets also, dyyeUri/g r/JivBeg, 11. 
 13, 252 ; iyyeXlvg olxyeoKe, t[. 15, 
 640 ; yXvBe aev evex" dyyeMrig (i. e. 
 dyyeTii^g aoS (vsica),, H. 3, 206 ; dy- 
 yeXirig nuleiTai, Hes. Th. 781 ; in 
 all which place^ it is genit. causae, 
 and may he rendered on account of a 
 message ; for the old Ipterpp. are no 
 doubt wrong in assuming a masc. 
 subst. 6 dyyeXlr/g, cf Butfm. Lexil. 
 s. v., Spitzn. II. 13, 252.-2. ttjie 
 substance of a message ,t, an an- 
 S 
 
Arri 
 
 nouncement^ proclamation, JPind, P. 2, 
 •14 : a command, order, H. Horn. Cer. 
 ^S, Find. O. 3, 50, of. Od. 5, 150 j 
 7, 263. 
 
 f'AyyMqpxaS} ov, d,=dpxdyTe- 
 ;iof, Anth. P. i, 34. 
 
 ' kyyelia^opioi, a, f. -^uiu, (o iring 
 ■ a message : from ; 
 
 'AyyeXt.a(l)6po^, ov, (JiyyeKia, ^^pti) 
 bearing a message, a messenger. Ion. 
 ayyE}uri(j>6pos, Hot. J , 120 ; esp., the 
 Persian minister whp introduced people 
 to an aiidimiie with' the, king, Hdt. 3, 
 ]18: tcf. slcayye^evc, and Bahr ad 
 Hdt. 1, 114. 
 
 ' KyyekiEta, Of, 3?, afemale messenger, 
 Oiph. Hymn, 78, 3. 
 
 'Ay^EAiiic, b, V. sub liyyella. 
 
 'AyyeXt7i(ti6pos, ov. Ion. for i.yye- 
 Xta^opog, Hdt! 
 
 'AyyeXtKO^, ij, 6v,of or belonging to 
 an uyye^of, i^ijaet^ ^yy-t 'Ae parts in 
 a tragedy spoken by messengersi, A. B.: 
 t"iri Eccl. angelic\ : but, uyyeAi/c^ 
 'ipyrictQ, a dance a( a ban^uel, Ath. 
 (529 E. 
 
 . ' kyyeXtuTTii, ov, b, a messenger, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 296 : fem. -uTif, t(5of, 
 Call. Del. 216. 
 
 'kyyeXka, S. -tvlu : aor. 1 jiyyei'Ka: 
 aor. 2 ^yTfe^oK, which though, dis- 
 puted is found as early as Hdt. i, 153 
 [un^yyEXov), and is freq. in later 
 Ureek.v. PoppoXen. An. 3, 4, 14,tBor- 
 nem. Xen. An. 1, 4, 13 ; pf. ^yye^/co, 
 Dem. 343, 15 ; 1336, 12 (in compos. )t: 
 aor. 2 pass. hyyiXriv in later Greek, 
 as Plut., and Ael. (dyu). To bear a 
 message, bring tidings or news, to pro- 
 claim : oft. in Hom,, absol., II. 8, 409, 
 ^17 ; tc. dat. pers., ayy. yvvaiKi, Od. 
 15, 458 ; andf ace! rei, to report, an- 
 nounce, tell, 'AxcXtji /coycov CTTOf , II. 17, 
 701, tand in prose„as, ravTcx /liv ii/uv 
 fiyyetU ng. Plat. Phaed. 58 A, etc. : 
 in Od. 14, 123 (of. 120), d.yya%etv 
 Tivd, where otherwise &yy. izepL n- 
 vog is used,' or c. ace. and part., as 
 m Soph. El. 1143, 'OpeaTijv 0lov 
 AeXoi7r6ra ,* iraripa (if oiK ^r' bvra, 
 0. T. 955 ; brt airu Kvpov iirtarpa- 
 TEVovra Tiyytika, Xen. An. S,_3, 19 : 
 to proclaim, declare, as war, oh ttb'KE- 
 p.bv ye ayy.. Plat. Phaedr. 242 Bt: 
 —mid., 'tevKpi^ hyysXkoiiai ^iXog 
 slvat, I announce myself to him as a 
 friend. Soph. Aj. 1376.— Pass., iyiX- 
 7^op.ai, to be reported of, kirl to ttXeIov, 
 Thuc. 6, 34 ; also c. part., tfui/ ^ 
 davijv ayylxXerai, Soph. Tr. 73t, or 
 
 c. inf., jTiyyeXrat ^ ndxJ] Itsyvpil 
 yeyovivai. Plat. C 
 Jelf Gr. Gr. ij 684 4. 
 
 %7 
 
 ' 'AyyeXfia, arog, rb, a message, ti- 
 dings, news, Eur. Or. 876, Thuc. t7, 
 74,t etc. 
 
 "AyyeZof, ov, 6, ^, a messenger, 
 envoy, oft. in Horn., Hdt., etc. ; in 
 genL, one that announces or tells, e. g. 
 of birds of augury, U. 24, 292, 296 : 
 and Eur., Supp. 203, calls the tongue 
 ciyy. Wyuv.— t2. in N. T. and Eccl. 
 an angel, Matth. 24, 36 ; — a bishop or 
 superior of a particular church, Apoc. 
 1, 19t. — II. like Lat. nuncius, the mes- 
 sage, or tidings brought, Polyb. 1, 72, 4. 
 
 t'AyvE/lof, ov, 6, Angelus, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Pyrrh. 2. ■ 
 
 'AyyeXTf/p, ijpog, b,=uyyeXog, Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 YAyyiXraia, of, A, fem. from 
 /ore^., Or, Sib. 
 
 VAyyEvlSaq, cm and a, b, Angenidas, 
 a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 'Ayy^'iav. ov, tS, Ion. for iyyeZov, 
 Hdt. t4, 2, etc. 
 
 fAyytriK, ov, 6, the Angites, a 
 river of Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 113. 
 
 Al'EI 
 
 fAyyoB^ictj, i/f, ^, (uyyof, rWriiu) 
 a rfe$ptacle for vessels, Atn. 210 C. 
 
 'AlTOSteof, rb, a vessel of various 
 kinds, a jar, .pan, pail, etc. : in Hom. 
 and Hes., to hold milk, wine, or 
 travelling stores, til. 2, 471 ; Od. 16, 
 13 ; 2, 289 ; Hes. Op. 473 : so post- 
 Hom. for— 1. liquids, aviater-pot, pail, 
 ot bucket ; Hdt. 5, 12, v. Ael. ap. Valck. 
 
 I. c, Eur. El. 55t i (in Eur., a milh- 
 pail ?).~~i2. for solids, a chest or box, 
 for clothes, Soph. Ant, 622t ; a cine- 
 rary urn. Id. El. 1205: ta kind of 
 basket or box, to ayyog kv tS) ifepe 
 Tov TTolSa, Hdt. 1, 113; in which 
 children were sometimes exposed, 
 Eur. Ion 1398, 1337-8 where it is= 
 uvTlviih of. Hdt. 1. c, and Xeipvaf ; 
 —in 0pp. Hal. 2, 406, the shell of the 
 Kdpal3oc\. — II. in medic, of the ves- 
 sels of the body: once in Hipp, the 
 womb, but usu., a blood-vessel. Cf. 
 dyyEiOV- 
 
 'Ayyovptov, ov, t6, a water-mehm, 
 modern Greek ayyovpi. 
 
 fAyyovpov, ov, t6, (bpog) Mt. An- 
 gurus, at the mouth of the Ister, Ap. 
 Hh. 4, 323. 
 
 t'Ayypof, ov, b, tht Angrus, a river 
 of Illyria, Hdt. 4, 49. 
 
 VAyyuv, t.ivog, b, a Celtic jcevelin, 
 Agath. 
 
 VAyddBuTag, ov, 6, Agdabatas, a 
 leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
 959; in pi., lb. 924, cf. ' AiioPaTrig. 
 
 'Aydijv,^ adv., (dya) by carrying, 
 dydrfv avpetv, to drag along, Luc. 
 Lexiph. 10. 
 
 i'Aydiang, Eug, ^, Agdistis, sji epi- 
 thet of Cybele in Pessinus, Strab. — 
 
 II. a mountain of Phrygia, where 
 Attis beloved of Cybele was buried. 
 Pans. 1,4,5. 
 
 'Aye, (tyeTE, orig. imperat. from 
 dyu, used as ajlv. like i^ipE, come ! 
 come on ! well ! Lat. age ! Horn., who 
 usu. strengthens it, ela dye, el 6' 
 dyE, dye Si] : dXV dyE, imma age ! 
 In Att. also dye vvv. At. Eq. Also 
 like (bhx before 1 and 2 pers. plur., 
 uj-E OT) TpawE'to/iEV, II. 3, 441; dye 
 Si; OTEUfiev, II. 11, 348 ; dyE TUfiVETE, 
 Od. 3, 332 ; cf. Valck. Call. p. 279, 
 Eur. Cycl. 590. Even the plur. aye- 
 re is used with the 1 pers. plur. in 
 Od. 1, 76 ; tand even with 1 pers. 
 sing., Od. 22, 139. 
 
 t'Ayeuvof , OKTOf , A, Ageanax, masc. 
 pr. n., Theocr. 7, 52. 
 
 'Ayetof, ov, (a priv., y^J landless, 
 homeless, prob. 1. for dyiof m Aesch. 
 Supp. 858. 
 
 'AyelpaTog, ov, poet, for dyepa- 
 OTog, E, M. 
 
 'Ayef'pu, f. -epu ; aor. ijyetpa, pass. 
 iiytpdriv, 3 pi. r/yepdev (Hom.) : pf. 
 pass. dyfiyEpjiai, 3 pi. dyifyEpaTat, 
 plqpf. -oro, Horn. — We also rind in 
 Hom. syncop. aor. of mid. form, but 
 pass, signf., dyepovTO, II. 18, 245, inf. 
 dyeptadai, Od. 2, 385 (not dyipEodai, 
 V. Pors. ad 1.), part, uypduevof, II. 2, 
 481, etc. (5yo). To brmg together, 
 gather together, Xa6v, II. tU, 716, 770 : 
 16, 129, etc.t: and freq. in Att. ; dy. 
 CToXov, cTpandv, ^vii/idxovg, etc. 
 {/idxiiv r/yEipag, II. 13, 778 rather 
 belongs to iyelpa, as also irWe/iov 
 ^yeipov, Plat. Legg. 685C,cf. Spitzn. 
 11. 5, 510).— 2. of things, to get together, 
 collect, gather, Srjiibdev aXijiiTa Kal 
 ohov, xi^cbi' Koi BtoTmi, Od. 19, 
 197 ; 3, '301 ; to collect by begging, 
 nipva, Od. 17, 362 ; and so in mid,, 
 Od. 13, 14: later esp., to collect for 
 the gods and their temples, Wessel. 
 Hdt. 4, 35, cf Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., 
 andv.sub^)jrpay»pT7?f: — toputthings 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APEA 
 together, as in a speech, Aesch. Oho. 
 638.— Mid., to come together, gather 
 aseemhle, II. 2, 52, Od. 2, 8, etc. . 
 
 'AyeiTuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv-, 
 yelTuv) viit/umt a neighbour, neighbour 
 less, Ttiyog, Aesch. Pr. 270; okOf 
 Eur. El. 1130. , , ,, 
 
 'AyeXadov, Dor. for dyeXriSov 
 Theocr. tl6, 92. 
 
 'AyeAdfo/iOt, as pass., to go or iiw 
 in. herds, to be gregarious, Anst. H. A 
 9, 2, 1, etc. 
 
 'AyEXaioKo/iiKog, tj, bvr=ayeXai.o 
 Tpo^mbq ; tdub. coUat. form of dye- 
 XoKO/itKog, q. v., and Lob. ad Phryn 
 p. 642t : ^ -KTJ, sub. Tixvn, the art a, 
 breeding and keeping cattle. Plat. Polit. 
 275 E, etc. ; but with v. 1. dyeXaio- 
 
 VOfUIC^. 
 
 'AyeXaiog, a, ov, (.dylXii) belonging 
 to a herd, feeding at large, because the 
 herds staid out at grass all the sum 
 mer, /Joiif dy., tlL 11, 729, Od. 10, 
 410t, etc. ; al dy. tCw injrav, i. e 
 brood-mares, Xen. Eq. 5, 8. — II; in 
 herds or shoals, gregarious, ixlHiEC, 
 Hdt. 2, 93 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 1, 3, 3.-2. 
 of the herd or multitude, i. e. common, 
 uy. dv6puTrot, opp. to dpyovreg. Plat. 
 Polit. 268 A (in which signf. the 
 Gramm. make it proparox. dyeAoiof, 
 Ilemst. Thorn. M. p. 7).— HI. ol dye- 
 Xatoi, tthe members of the dyiXai 
 in Crete and Spartat, cf. dyeXii II. 
 
 ^AyeXatoTpotttta, ag, ij, the keeping 
 of herds. Plat. Polit. 261 E, etc. ; and 
 
 ' AyEXatoTpotjitKbg, 7J, bv, belonging 
 to or fit for ayeXaioTpoiia : i; ■kti,= 
 foreg.. Plat. Polit. 267 B, etc. : from 
 
 'AyEXatorpoijiog, ov, (dyeXn, tMiS) 
 feeding or keeping herds, Maz. Fyr. : 
 tLob., ad Phryn. p. 642, prefers the 
 forms dyeXoTpo^og, etc. 
 
 'AyEXmav, iivoc, b.ldyiXri) a place 
 for herds,. pasture, fSuia. 
 
 fAyiXaog, ov, Attic (but also in 
 Od. 22, 131), 'Ay^Xeuf, u, 6, (dyu, 
 Xabg, XeiJc) Agel&us, masc. pr. n., 
 several dif&rent persons of this name 
 in Hom. ; others in ApoUod. ; etc. 
 
 'AyeAap;i;ew, u, f. -r/cu, to lead a 
 herd or company, c. gen., Plut. Galb. 
 17: from 
 
 'Aye;idp;t'?f. ™i *. (dyiXr), dpxu) 
 the leader of a herd, iravpog, Luc. 
 Amor. 22t ; leader of a company, a 
 captain, Plut. Rom. 6. 
 
 VAyEXaaua, arog, t6, {dyeXdCo/iai) 
 a heap, crowd, Procl. 
 
 *Aye^affret>, to, f. -sjffu, to be uye- 
 Xaarog. 
 
 'AyeXaoTl, adv., without laughter. 
 Plat. Euthyd. 278 E. 
 
 'Aye^aOTiKof, 5, bv, {dyeXd^ouai) 
 disposed to herd together, social, Pnilo. 
 
 'AyeXacTTOf, ov, (o priv., yeXuu) 
 not laughing, grave, gloomy, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 200 ; dy. npbguTra Pia^b^tevoi, 
 Aesch. Ag. 794.— II. not to be laughed 
 at, not light or trifling, Svuiopai, 
 Aesch. Cho. 30 ; also as v. LOd. 8, 
 307. 
 
 fAyeXaarog, ov, (dyeXdfo/iat) ol 
 dy., the members of the dyiXaj, in 
 Crete and Sparta, for wh. Meursius 
 
 ''?.*^.^..^7^'^"'"'' 1- v., and dyiXri II., 
 cf. Muller Dor. 4, 5, <j 3, n. 1, ed. 
 Schneidew. 
 
 'AyeXaTTig,ov, b, (.dyiXm) the mas- 
 ter of the ayiXai in Crete, tHeracUd. 
 Pont. Polit. 3t : cf. dyeXri U. 
 
 'AyeXeta, ag, ij, (dyu, XEia) in 
 Horn. til. 4, 128t, and Hes., epith. 0! 
 Mmerva,=;i?;rrtf, Xeiav dyovaa, the 
 driver of spoil, the forayer. Some 
 Gramm. explain it as Xedv dyovaa, 
 leading the people : others from dy^Aij, 
 I guardian o/Amfa. 
 
ATEN 
 
 t'AyeAcur. u. A. ▼; 'Ay^iaof. 
 
 'AyiX?, ijf, ?, (oyu) o in-d, in 
 Horn, always of oxen and kioe, tas, 
 0OOV ay., ii.U, 678 ; 18, 528 ; etc.t— 
 except jL 19, 281 of horses : later any 
 hvd^fiock, droiKf crowds Lat. grest as, 
 uy. irapOivuv, Pind. Fr. 78 ; jrTflvuv 
 ayeXatt Soph. Aj. 166 ; tuy. uvdpuv, 
 Plat. Legg. 694 E, cf. 840 Dt:— 
 metaph., ttovuv ayii^i, Eur. H. F. 
 1276. — II. in Crete iy^Xot were the 
 band^ or elaaaea in which the youth 
 tlived together from their 18th year 
 till the time of their marriage, and 
 consequently even after they had at- 
 tained the age of manhoodt : they, 
 during this time, were called dye- 
 Xaiot, and their master dyeXdrnf, 
 Miiller Dor. 4, 5, 3. tin Sparta the 
 youth entered the iyiXai called fiovai 
 at the age of seven, and remained in 
 them even after admitted to the pub- 
 lic banquets, Plut. Lye. 16, Miiller 
 Por. 4, 5, 1 and 2t. Hence 
 
 'Ayc?aiid, adv.,=sq., Arat. Dios. 
 233,347. 
 
 *Xye2.7]66vt adv., (dycXi;) m herds^ 
 droves, or crowds, U. 16, 160, Udt. 2, 
 93. 
 
 'AyiXriBev, adv., (ayeXij) /rom o 
 herd, Ap. Rh. 1, 396, 406. 
 
 'AyeX^il, tdof, 17, pecul. fem. of 
 ayeTialog, Numen. ap. Ath. 320 D. 
 
 'AycA^KO/ioc, ov, (dyAi?, Ko/Uu) 
 keeping herds, Nonn. tD. 47, 208. 
 
 'AyeAj/n/f , ov, 6, belonging to a herd. 
 
 •Ayavift, Ep. dat. of iyiXi/, 11. t2, 
 480 : on suffix and omission of sub- 
 script t, V. Kiihner Gr. Gi. 4 262, 
 Anm, 1 and 3. 
 
 'AyeXotof, ov, (a priv., yeXoioi) 
 not fond of laughter, dull : oiiK ay., of 
 things, no bad joke, Henioch. Troch. 
 1. 
 
 'Ayc^uo/to/nucof, 5, ov, dyeXoT-po^ta, 
 h, iyeXoTpofoc, ov, more analogous 
 forms for dyeXato-. 
 
 VAyi/iUxoc, ov, 6, (dyu, fuix>i) 
 Agemachus, masc. pr. n., Plut,; Paus.; 
 etc. 
 
 tAyi/iev, Ion. and Dor. for dyeiv. 
 
 ^Ayefwvsv/io, dyefiovsiit^, dyc/wv. 
 Dor. for ^ye/i-. 
 
 'Ayev, Dor. and Ep. for idy^cav, 
 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, from dyw/it, 11. 4, 
 214. 
 
 'Ayev£a?i6yijTog, ov, (o priv., ysvea- 
 Aoyfcj) without pedigree, of unkrwum 
 descent, N. T. tHebr. 7, 14. 
 
 'Aycvcio, Of, ij, (dyeyjjf) low birth, 
 Atist. Pol. 6, 2, 7 ; meanness, low cun- 
 ning. Id. Virt. et Vit. 7, 4. 
 
 'AyevcfOf, ov, (,a priv., yivetov) 
 beardless, boyish, Pind., tLys. 162, 4t, 
 Plat. tSymp. 180 At: ayiveiAv n 
 elpTinevat, to speak like a boy, Luc. 
 J up. Trag. 29; tro dy^etov, the ab- 
 sence or want of beard. Id. Eun. 9t. — 
 The dykvuoi were boys of an age to 
 enter the lists for certain prizes at 
 the games, Pind. O. 8, 71 ; 9, 135, cf. 
 Plat. Legg. 833 C, Paus. 6, 6, 3. 
 Adv. -(jf, Philo. 
 
 'Ayrviii, ef, (a priv., 'yeva) strictly 
 unborn, uncreated. Plat Tim. 27 C : 
 but — II. USD. \without illustriousAo-lAt, 
 of no family, i. e. low-bom : hence 
 metaph., base-minded, low, mean, cou- 
 ardly, vile, opp. to ayaS6(, Soph. Fr. 
 105. In this signf. Stallb. Plat. Pro- 
 tag. 319 D, would always write dyev- 
 yi^f (yevva), but both forms are found 
 in verse, as Soph. I. c., Ar. Pac. 748 ; 
 cf. dearysvii, BeoytwriQ. — Ul. with no 
 family, i. e. childUss, Isae. ap. Har- 
 pocr. 
 
 'Ayft^rof, ov, (a ptiv., ylyvo/uu) 
 <soi yevo/ievoc, unboen, uncreated, im- 
 
 AfES 
 
 originated. Flat Phaedr. 245 D.— II. 
 not done, not having happened, dyivfj- 
 TQv iroieiv Tt, infectum reddere. Soph. 
 Tr. 743, cf. Agatho ap. Arist. Etb. 
 N. 6, 2, 6: alrcai ay., groundless 
 charges, Aeschin. 86, 1. Cf. uylv- 
 
 VI/TOf. 
 
 'Ayemnjf, ig, ( a priv., yhiva )= 
 ayev^C (q. v.), Hdt. 1, 134, anjd freq. 
 in Plat., tas Prot. 319 D, Legg. 690 
 A, 714 C, etc.t Adv. -vuf, Eur. tl. 
 A. 1458 ; usu. only in connection 
 with the negative, ovk ayEwdc, Plat. 
 Gorg. 492 D, Rep. 529 At, cf. Heind. 
 Plat. Charm. 158 C. 
 
 'AyevvJITOQ, ov, (a priv., yewdu) 
 =oti yewt/Oeii, like ayev^Tog, un- 
 begotten, unAom, Soph. O. C. 9'*3 : 
 unoriginated. Plat. Tim. 52 A. — II. 
 like dyevnc, low-bom, mean. Soph. 
 Tr. 61, cf. Fr. 739.— lU. act., not pro- 
 ductive, Theophr. 
 
 'Ayewla, af, ^, cowardice, Polyb. 
 30, 9, 1, etc. : ubi al. dy^euz. 
 
 'Ayswii^a, fut. Att. -tHi, to act like 
 on iiytw^Q, Teles ap. Stob. p. 68, 6. 
 
 'Ayeoftai, Dor. for ^yiofiai, Pind. : 
 rd ityijfiEva, custom, prescription,Oxa.c, 
 ap. Dem. 1072, 27. This form also 
 occurs in Ion. prose, but always in 
 dub. places, as Hdt. 2, 40, 69, 72. 
 
 VAyiofiai., Ion. for uyofiai, v. 1. 
 Hdt. 3, 14, v. Bahr ad 1. c. 
 
 t'Ay^TToXif, tdof, 6, (dyu, KoXtc) 
 Agepolis, an ambassador of the Rho- 
 dians, Polyb. 28, 14, 6. 
 
 'Ayepaarqc, ov, (o priv., yipof) 
 without a gift of honour, vnrecompeiised, 
 unrewarded, II. 1, 119, Hes. Th. 395; 
 c. gen., 6viuv ay., Ap. Rh. 3, 65 : tso 
 Ael. says Kepdruv ovk ay. ISoeg, N. 
 A. 2, 53. 
 
 'Ayiparoc, o»,=foreg., 1 . sub dyei- 
 
 pOTOf. 
 
 ^AyepeOu, v. sub yyepidofiai. 
 
 'AyepBev, Dor. and Ep. for iiyip- 
 Briaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from dyeipa, 
 Hom. 
 
 'Ayep/iOf, ov, 6, (dyetpu) a collect- 
 ing tf money, etc., begging, Dion. H. 
 2, 19 : in Arist. Poet. 8, 3, of the 
 wanderings of Ulysses. Cf. dyvpuog. 
 
 'Ayepiioavvti, ri(,Jii=ayspaiQ, Opp. 
 C, 4, 251. 
 
 'Ayeppu, fut. dyepu, AeoL for 
 dyeipa. 
 
 'AyepoiKvPyWt^, d, a begging sacri- 
 jicer BT priest, Cratin. Drap. 11, ubi v. 
 Meineke. (From dyeipa and kv0ti- 
 /ijf, not KviS^Xi?.) [kvJ 
 
 'Ayepaig, ea(, j/, (uyeipa) a gather- 
 ing, mustering, dy, mpaTifjg, Hdt. 7, 
 5, 48. 
 
 'Ayepur/a, ag, it, haughtiness, fierce- 
 ness, Philostr. ! from 
 
 'Ayipaxog, ov, in Hom. and Pind. 
 always in good sense, brave, high- 
 minded, lordly, i'Podiuv uy., II. 2, 
 654, Tpuav ay., 3, 36, Avklol Mvaoi 
 t' dy., 10, 430, tlepiKMiievov uy., 
 Od. 11, 286; vlxag uyepdxov, Pind. 
 O. 10, 95, epyiiaTa, N. 6, 58t ; in 
 Archil., and Alcae. 106 in bad sense, 
 overweening, kat^hty, fierce, v. Butlm. 
 Lezil. s. V. : so also later, esp. after 
 Polyb. Adv. -^ug, Anyt£ 10, and 
 Polyb. (Ace, to old Gramm. simply 
 z=yepaoj(og: but deriv. very dub.) 
 
 'AyeoSlaof, ou, 6, 'Aycfffiof, ov, 
 and 'AyfoiXoof (Aesch.), Ion. 'Hyt;- 
 aQ,eai; (dyu, Aadc): — epith. of Pluto, 
 who drives all mankind into Aw realms, 
 Spanb. Call. Lav. Pall.^ 130. 
 
 'Ay^ffrpoTOf, 6, v, (dyu, orparof) 
 host-leading, 'Ad^v^, Hes. Th. 925 : 
 tirdXnvyyar t^^of, Nonn. D. 26, 15. 
 
 t*AyeoTpdrof, ov, 0, A^estratus, 
 masc. pr. n., Qu. Sm. 3, 230 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATHN 
 
 'AyftT(f, dy^Ttf, Dor. for ;Jy-,tAnth. 
 P. 6, 167; 7, 425. 
 
 'Ayevarla, Of, 5, the state of an 
 dyevaTog, fasting : from 
 
 'AyevoTog, ov, (o priv., yevo/iai) 
 act,, not tasting, without taste of, c. 
 gen. rei, aiav dyevoTog kukuv. Soph. 
 Ant. 583 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 576 A.— U. 
 pass., untasted, Arist. de An. 2, 10, 3. 
 
 ^Ay^xopog, ov, (dyu, x^P^^) leader 
 of the chorus or dance, Ar. Lys. 1281, 
 ubi olim uyepoxog. 
 
 ' AyeufieTpriTog, ov, (o priv., yeu- 
 fierpito) of persons, ignorant of ge- 
 ometry, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 12, 3. — 
 
 2. of problems, not geometrical, lb. 8. 
 'Ayeupyjiaia, if, i), neglect of agri- 
 culture, Tneophr. : from 
 
 'JtyeupytiTOC, ov, (a priv., yeupyiu) 
 vntilled, uncultivated, Theophr. 
 
 'Ayeapylov dCxri, ij, on action for 
 neglect of agriculture, prob. against 
 careless tenants, A. B. 20, 336. 
 
 'APH, Wi i?. (.dya/tai) in good 
 sense, wonder, reverence, awe, Hom., 
 as, dyn p.' Ixei, Od. 3, 227.-2. in 
 bad sense, envy, hatred, Hdt. 6, 61 : 
 and of the gods, jealousy, dya deoQevi 
 Aesch. Ag. 131 :— the two senses 
 answer respectively to the verbs d- 
 yafiai and dydCo/tai. — In Aesch. Ag. 
 730 Dind., with Herm., reads iiijWo 
 (povoiaiv dyaiaiv (for draimv),which 
 can only oe explained, by hateful 
 slaughter of sheep; for we cannot 
 read dyatai (from sq.) with Klausen, 
 since the first syll. must be short : — 
 Maiden's conj. daam is better, [dyi;] 
 
 'APH', ^f, ?, (dyiw/tt) breakage: 
 a fragment, piece, splinter, kuttuv dy., 
 Aesch. Pers. 425 ; hpfidrav, Eur. 
 Supp. 693. — 2. of waves, a breaker, 
 surf, KvpaTog dyij, Ap. Rh. 1, 554; 
 4, 941. — 3. a curve, bending, like it^t- 
 ayfj, oipLog uyfi, Arat. Phaen. 688 : — 
 hence Bockh reads dyuv (for dyav) 
 in Pind. P. 2, 50 (82), m the sense of 
 crooked arts, deceit. \ay7l\ 
 
 'Ayri, Ep. for kdyn, 3 sing. aor. 2 
 pass. Ep. from dyvviii. [d, H. 16, 801.] 
 
 'AyriyipaTai, -oro, 3 pi. pf. and 
 plqpt. pass, from dyeipa, Hom. 
 
 Ayij'kaTia, u, f. -jjoa, to drive out 
 an dyog, Lat. piaculum exigere, to ban- 
 ish one poUuted, esp., one guilty of sac- 
 rilege and mnrder, Hdt. 5, 72, Soph. 
 O. T. 401, Schaf. Greg. p. 546 ; cf. 
 dvdpr)XaTta: from 
 
 'AysyXarof, ov, {ayog, O^avvtS) driv- 
 ing finit an dyog, dy. ftdoTi^, i. e. light- 
 ning which consumes and so purifies. 
 Lye. 436. 
 
 'Ayripa, OT-Of, to. Dor. for ijyniia, 
 any thing led, a corps or division of an 
 army, of the Lacedaemonians; Xen. 
 Lac. 11, 9; 13, 6: but usu. of the 
 Macedonians, rAe Guard, Polyb. 5, 
 65, 2, etc. tv. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 Agema. 
 
 'Kyripeva, to. Dor. part. pf. pass, 
 from ^yeofiai, tv. dyeofiat. 
 
 '&.y7tv6peiog, a, ov. Dor. dydvop-, 
 =dyijvup, Aesch. Pers. 1026. 
 
 'fiyjivoatav, a participial form= 
 dyiivap, Nonn. tD. 12, 194. 
 
 'Aytjvopia, of, i, (dyhvap) manli- 
 ness, manhood, courage, 11. t22, 457t, 
 always of men, except iu II. 12, 46 
 of a lion : talso with collat. notion 01 
 pride, haughtiness, in plur., 11. 9, 700. 
 
 t'Ayi7Vop/(5]7f, ov, 6, son or descend- 
 ant af Agenor, esp. Cadmus, Ap. Rb. 
 
 3, 1186 : also Phinens, Id. 2, 178.— 
 In pi. ol 'Ayrjvopidai, the Thebans, 
 Eur. Phoen. 217. 
 
 fAyi/iiopif, Wof, 5, daughter or fe- 
 male descendant of Agenor, Ino, Opp. 
 C. 4, 237. 
 
 7 
 
AFHS 
 
 'Kyi]vap, opog, 6, ii : Dor. ayavup, 
 (ayav, uvno) : — manly, dv/io;, apaolii, 
 til. 9, 398, 635 ; 10, 220, Od. 2, 103, 
 etc.t, also in Hes. ; but even in Horn, 
 freq. with collat. notion of headstxong^ 
 haughty, ^arrogant, e. g., of Achilles, 
 Ih 9, 699t ; iivriuTJipei liy., oft. in 
 Od, tl, 144, etc. ; of the insolent spirit 
 of Thersites, II. 2, 276t ; so of the 
 Titans, Hes. Th. 641, cf. Aesch. 
 Theb. 124 ;— in Find, of animals and 
 things, dy. tTTTrof, TrAoiJrofi Kd/j-noc, 
 «tateli/f splendid, magnijicent. Only 
 poet. 
 
 f Kyilvap,. opo^, b, Agenor, son of 
 lasus, fting of Argos, ApoUod. 2, 1, 
 2.-2. son of Neptune and Libya, 
 king! of Sidoh, father of Cadmus, Id. 
 3, 1, 2 ; Soph, O. T. 268.-3. son of 
 Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
 — 4. son of Antenor, a Trojan chief, 
 II. 4, 467 ; etc.— 5. father of Cilix, a 
 Phoenician, Hdt. 7, 91.— Others in 
 Apollod. ; etc. 
 
 '^yijoxa, perf. act. from ayo, to 
 lead, tDem, 238, 28. 
 'Ayijpavro^, ov,= sq., Simon. 29. 
 'Ayijpreof j ov : conlr. (as always in 
 Alt. prose) uyijpuc, av, of which 
 Horn, has only the nom. dual liyiipo 
 fn II. tl2, 323; 17, 444t, and the nom. 
 sing, and ace. plur. ayTjpuc i" ^^' 
 t5, 218 ; 7, 94t ; the ace. sing, iiy^- 
 pov occurs H. Car. 242, for which 
 Hes. Th. 949 has &yi)pu, as also 
 Soph. ; cf. Spitzn. Exc. iv ad II. 
 (a priv. , yrjpac) :— free from old age, not 
 waxing old, undecaying, of the gods, 
 Horn., and Hes. ; also of the Aegis, 
 n. 2, 447 ; iiy. /tidof. Find. P. 2, 
 96 ;— freq. in Att. 
 
 ^AyTjparov, ov, to, an aromatic 
 plant, perh. yarrow or milfoil, Achillea 
 ageratum, Diosc. 4, 59. 
 
 'Ay^parof, ov,=ayijpaog, KkioQ, 
 Eur. 1. A. 567 ; also in Xen. Mem. 4, 
 3, 13, Plat. Ax. 370 D. 
 
 'AyTjparog, pv, b, a kind of stone 
 used by shoemakers to polish wom- 
 en's shoes, Galen. 
 
 'kyripa(, av, contr. for i.yijpaot:, 
 q. V. 
 
 'Ayfic, or «y^f, ^f, (&yo^) guilty, 
 accursed, Hippon. 4. — II. but also m 
 good sense, sacred, holy, pure, Emped. 
 ap. A. B. p. 337, cf. Nake Choer. 
 179, sq. : cf. eiiayiji B. [a] 
 
 ' k.yf}aav6poQ, ov, 6, epith. of Pluto, 
 ='AyeGtXao^. 
 
 fAyTjcravdpoc, ov, b, Dor.='Hy^- 
 aavdpog, a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 
 8, 91.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 t'AyT/ffidvsf, a/crof, 6, Dor.^'HyT?- 
 ffidvaf, Plut. 
 
 VAyrjalag, ov, 6, Dor. for 'Hyi/at'of, 
 Agesias, a conqueror in the Olympic 
 games, Find. O. 6, 19. — Others in 
 Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 fAyr/aiSd/ios, ov, b, (.^yh/iai, (5^- 
 uoc) A^esidamus, a conqueror in the 
 Olympic games. Find. O. 10, 12. 
 
 V Ayriaikao^, ov, 6,=uyeai^.ao(;, 
 "AiStis, Aesch. Fr. 307. 
 
 t'Ayjjfffluof, ov, 6, Ion. 'HyBtri- 
 Xeuf, (J, Dor. 'AyrjaCkag, a, (v. ays- 
 ffAfflOf) Agesilaus, name of several 
 , kings bf Sparta, Hdt. 7, 204 ; 8, 131 ; 
 esp. the celebrated one, who led the 
 Spartans against Persia, Xen. Ag. 
 and Hell. 
 
 \' Ayrjalp,a.xoq, ov, b, {hyioptaL, /id- 
 XV) Agesimachus, a victor in the Ne- 
 mean games. Find. N. 6, 37. 
 , f Ayrialiro'^Li, ISoc, 6, {kyio/itbt, 
 Tro^jf) Agesipolis, a Spartan, son of 
 Pausanias, ' Xen. Hell. 4, 2. — 2. 
 another, son of Cleombrotus, Plut. : 
 Paus. 3, 6, 2. 
 8 
 
 Ano 
 
 VAyjimtmiSac:, a, b, Agesippidas, 
 a Spartan, Thuc. 5, 56. 
 
 V AynaiarpaTos, ov, b, (,&yio/iat, 
 orpaTog ) Agesistratus, a Spartan 
 ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 'AyriciyopO£,ov, (iiyEOfiat, Dor. for 
 Vy'f ^opo?) ■ — leading the chorus or 
 damce, trpooi/ua, Find. P. 1, 6. 
 
 t'Ay^TOf, ov, b, (,kyioiJ,ai) Agetas, 
 a leader of the Aetolians^ Polyb. 5, 
 91, 1. 
 
 'Aynrfip, vpoe, 6, Dor. for vyV^IP' 
 Find. tP. 1, 134t. [a] . 
 
 'Ayi?r6f, ij, ov, (.uyapiai) admired, 
 wondrous, famous, Hom.^ tfreq., and 
 alwayst c. ace. rei, liyriTog ^vriv, 
 S(fiai, Eidog, til. 22, 370 ; 24, 376 ; 5, 
 787; (l>pevai only in Od. 14, 177, 
 where now Sefiac Kol elSof hy. : fern. 
 Mog hynrri, H. Ap. 198t; also c. 
 dat., ;i;pj7/ia(T(, Solon 20, 3. Only 
 poet, \a\ 
 
 VAyriTog, ov, b, Agetus, a Spartan, 
 Hdt. 6, 61. 
 
 'AyriTup, opoc, b, Dor. for riyfirap, 
 Eur. tMed. 426. 
 
 t'AyidiSai, av, ol,='Ayldai, Plut. 
 Lys. 24. 
 
 'Ayidfu, (&yiO() to hallow, purify, 
 consecrate, tof persons, LXX. Ex. 19, 
 22, in pass. ; N. T. Job. 10, 36; of 
 things, Matth. 23, 17.— 2, to cleanse 
 from pollution, purify, LXX. Levit. 
 16, 19 ; N. T. Hebr. 9, 13. 
 
 YAyiag, ov, b, Agios, an Arcadian 
 commander in the army of Cyrus the 
 younger, Xen. An. 2, 6, 30.— Others 
 in Ath. ;■ Plut.; etc. 
 
 'AyLOtjfia, arog, to, (dytd^w) that 
 which is hallowed, a holy place, sanc- 
 tuary, LXX^ 
 
 *Aycct(jfi6g, ov, b, (dyiu^o) consecra- 
 tion, san^tification, N. T. tRom, 6,19. 
 'AytaoTijpcov, ov, T6,=cLyiao/ia, 
 LXX. tLevit. 12, 4. 
 
 VAytdrig, Idog, 7],Agiatis, wife of 
 king Agis, Plut. Cleom. 1. 
 
 'Ayta(p6po;, ov,=Upa^6pOi, Bockh 
 Inser. 1, p. 470. 
 
 'Ayiyaproc, ov, (o priv., ylyapTov) 
 of grapes, etc., without seed or stone, 
 Theophr. [i] 
 
 VAylSai, (jv, ol, (patron, from 
 'Ayif) the Agidae, descendants of Agis, 
 Fa,us. 3, 2, I. 
 
 'Ay/fu, f. -laa AtL'-ta, (ayiof) to 
 hallow, make sacred, Lat. dedicare, (Su- 
 fiol irarpl (lytudEVTsg, Find: O. 3, 
 34, Soph. O. C. 1495, esp. by burning 
 a sacrifice: — trotrava riyi^EV kg ad- 
 tiTTjv, a joke Trap' vizovoiav for kg 
 Pu/iov, At. Plut. 681. Cf. ivayi^a, 
 Kadayi^u. 
 
 'Aylviu, a, lengthd. Ion. form of 
 aya : mostly used in pres. and impf., 
 but fut. ayLvricti) in H. Horn. Ap. 57, 
 .etc. : — we have also an inf. pres. dyt- 
 vip,evai, (Od. 20, 213), impf. dyiveff/cov 
 (Od. 17, 294), as if from a pres. aylva. 
 To lead, bring, carry, tc. aCC, vvfilpag 
 ay., II. 18, 493t, also of things, HXtiv, 
 24, 784, iSapa d,y., Hdt. 3, 89, 97: 
 — mid., to cause to be brought, to have 
 brought for one, yvvaiKog kg to Ip&v 
 &y., Hdt. 7, 33.— It also occurs in 
 Arr. Ind. 8, 9. 
 
 \Ayt6ypa4og, ov, {uyiog, ypdipu) 
 written by inspiration'; Th .uytbypatjia 
 (sc. Pi/SXla), Uhe holy, inspired writ- 
 ings\, i. e. the books of the Old Tes- 
 tament, texcept the Pentateuch and 
 Prdphetst, Eccl. 
 
 'AyioirpETT^f , ' ^f , (dyiog, TTpkna) 
 filing the holy, holy. Adv. -irug, 
 Eccl. 
 
 "Ay tog, a, ov, devoted to the gods, 
 Lat. sacer (cf. dyog), and so, — I. in 
 good sense, sacred, holy, — 1, of things, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AlKA 
 Upbv iXyiov, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19: c. 
 gen., sacred to a god, a.y. A^poilTTig, 
 'UpaKUog, Hdt. 2, 41, 44, etc.-2. of 
 persons, holy, pious, pure, Ar. ^Av. 
 522: Todyiov, a sanctuary, \ayif 
 dylav, holy of holies, N, T. Hebr. 9, 
 3f.— II. in bad sense, accursed,' execra- 
 ble, Lat. sacer, Cratin. Incert. 35.— 
 The word is rare in Att., and never 
 found in Trag., who use dyvbg (q. v.), 
 instead, cf. Fors. Med. 752: for dyiog 
 in Aesch. Supp. 858, should prob, be 
 read dyfiof (q. v.). Adv.-juf. Hence 
 'AytOTTig, JjTog, i], sanctity, holijiesa, 
 N. T. +Hebr. 12, 10. 
 
 'Ayiou, (j, f. -&aa, (dyiog) to. make 
 holy, hallow, 
 
 f'Ayjf, iiJofi i5. Ion. Tlyif, Agis, 
 name of several kings of Sparta, Hdt. 
 7, 204 ; Thuc. 3, 89 ; etc. 
 
 t'AyjffWf , ov, b, (dyt'fw) P^f- ''^^'^ 
 ing in Died. 4, 39 for dyiaaiidc= 
 kvaytaiiog. . , , , 
 
 'AytoTela, ag, tl, usu. in plur,, holy 
 rites, temple-worship or service, Isocr. 
 227 A, Flat. Ax. 371 D. — IL tioliness, 
 Strab. p. 417 : from 
 
 'AytoTEva, f. -evau, to perform sa- 
 cred rites. Plat. Legg. 759 D.— 2. to 
 be holy or pious, live piously, chastely, 
 dy. (SioTuv, Eur. Bacch. 74. — Pass., 
 to be held holy, Strab.— II. act., to 
 purify,' Orac. ap. Fans. 10, 6, 7. 
 
 'Aytuovvri, r/g, rj,=dyi6Tif]g, N. T. 
 t2Cor. 7, 1. 
 
 'Ay/c-, poet. (esp. Ep.) abbrev. for 
 dvoK-, in compds. of dvd with words 
 beginning with k, as, dyicelaBat for 
 dvaKetaBat. 
 
 'AyKd(op.aL, f. -daofiat, ( uyxtif ) 
 dep. mid., to take or lift up in the arms, 
 veKpov, II. 17, 722. 
 
 'AyxaBev, adv., Yfrom between the 
 bended arms,' Aesch. Ag. 3, Dun 
 bar's Lex. s. v., the termin. -Bev re 
 taining its proper signf from, as in 
 Eum. 80, uyKaBev Tia^Civ Bperag, 
 having taken the image in the arms, 
 so that it depended iA«-fi/rom. Others 
 explain dyx. in Ag. 3 ast for dy/tdf, 
 on the arm, i. e. resting on it, Lat. 
 cuHto presso. — II. said to be put for 
 dviaaBev, in Aesch. Eum. 369 : but 
 here the metre requires dvkKoBev 
 and in all other cases dy/c- stands 
 for dvaK-, not for uvek-. 
 
 fAyKoiog, ov, 6, Ancaeus, son o 
 Lycurgns and Astynome, 11. 2, 609. 
 —2. an Aetolian from Pleuron, 11.23, 
 635. — 3. son of Neptune, one of the 
 Argonauts, Call. Del. 50. 
 'AyKU^ktii, poet, for dvaK-, Aesch. 
 'AyKdXrt, rjg, ij, the bent arm, usu. 
 in plur. : dyKu^aig, iv dyKd\aig or 
 ^tt' dyn.d')i,aig kxsw, Xafi0dvEiv. etc., 
 Aesch. tAg. 723, Supp. 48It, Eur.tAlc. 
 351, loot, etc.,tdyKdlaiOt jTepuflpeiv, 
 Id-. Or. 464t. — II. metaph., any thing 
 closely cTifolding, e. g. ■acTpaia dyKdXn, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1019, TrovTiat uyKuXai, Id. 
 Cho. 587 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 716. Also cf. dy 
 KoLvrj. (A lengthd. form of dy/c!?. q. v.) 
 'Ay/ca^itSayuyeu, w, to carry an arm- 
 ful or bundle : from 
 
 'Ay/caX((5ay(jydf, ov, ( dyKoAff, 
 dytS) carrying an armfid or bundle : of 
 beasts of burden, dynaXido^opog be- 
 ing used of men. 
 
 'AyKaTiiSriAopka, and dyKaXiSo^o- 
 peo, C),^=dyKaXiSayiiyeti : from 
 
 ' AyKa\iao^6pog, ov, (<li£po)=&yicd- 
 XtSayoydg, q. v. 
 
 'AyKaXiio/iat, f. -iao/iat Att. ZoS- 
 /iai, dep. mid.,=dy(cdfo;iat, Simon. 
 Amorg, 77, Mel. 23. 
 
 'AyKaXig, iSog, rj, in plur.=dyKB- 
 Xai, arms, tonlv in dat. dyKaTMEO- 
 aiv], II. 18, 555; 22, 503.-11 on 
 
AFKT 
 
 armful, bundle, Nicostr. Syr. 1, and 
 Plut. tRom. 8. 
 
 'AyKi^ia/ta, arog, t6, {ayKa2,l(o- 
 uat) that whick is embraced or carried 
 in the arms, Luc. Amor. 14. — II. an 
 embrace. Lye. 308. 
 
 'AyxaAoc, ov, d, an armful, bundle, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 82. 
 
 'AyKOf, adv., into or in the arms, 
 avK. 1}i,eIv, Xafitlv, puipTrretv, Irsiv, 
 Od. 7, 252, 11. 14, 353, etc. (Prob. 
 for uy/tdfe, from iiyKij.) 
 
 'AyKeiftat, poet, for itvaKei/iai, 
 Find. 
 
 'ArKH', ^r, 7i,^i.yKd^v, like K6y- 
 XV, itoyxv^Vt Coray Heliod. 2, 113, 
 372 ; cf. ayiiof, 
 
 'AyKtlffiiaau, poet, for ivaK., Soph. 
 tFr. 68. 
 
 'AyKiov, ov, TO, dim. from dyicoQ, 
 a small valley, prob. 1. Arist. H. A. 8, 
 16, 2, for uyyuoic. 
 
 'AyKicToeia, of, ij, {.liyKiarpeva) 
 angling. Plat. Legg. 823 D. 
 
 'AyKiaTpevTLUdg, ^, ov, belonging to 
 or fit for angling : to -Kdv, angling, 
 like iiyKwrpeia, Plat. Soph. 220 D : 
 from 
 
 *AyKt(jTptvu, f. -euffu, tand dep. 
 mid. -eiio/iait, (aymaTpov) to angle 
 for, entice, Philo. 
 
 'AyaiuTptov, ov, to, dim. from' 
 ayKioTpov, Theocr. 21, 57. 
 
 'AyKtarpoderog, ov, (uyKtoTpov, 
 6(a) bound on a hook, Anlh. tP. 6, 27. 
 
 'AyKiarliocidfii, (c, iayKioTpov, ei- 
 (Tof) hoak-shaped, barbed, Diod. 5, 34. 
 
 'AyntOTpov, ov, TO, (akin to uyKot;, 
 ayicvXog, ayxvpa) a fish-hook, Od. 4, 
 369, Hdt. t2, 70t, etc. : the hook of a 
 spindle. Plat. Rep. 616 C. 
 
 'AyKiarpoTTaTini, ov,6,layKtaTpov, 
 iruMu) a seller offish-hooks. 
 
 ' AyKiarpoijidyot:, ov, (uyKKTTpov, 
 oayeiv) biting the hook, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 37, 13. 
 
 *AyKiaTp6ii), u, f. -6t7G}, (uyKcoTpov) 
 to furnish with barbs, Plut. Crass. 25. 
 — II. to hook, catch, jrddtf). Lye. 67. 
 
 'AyKiarpudrig, £f, (elSos) = hyiii- 
 OTpoeidvs, Polyb. 34, 3, 5. 
 
 'AytCLarpuTog, ij, ov, verb. adj. 
 from uyiiiaTpdu, barbed, Polyb. 6, 23, 
 10. 
 
 'AyxUva, and uyxXi/ia, to, poet, 
 for uvaKX-. 
 
 'Aymlvji, Tie, jy, {dyKtiv) poet, for 
 iy/ca^iy, the bent arm, used only in 
 plur., II. 14, 213, Od. 11, 261, etc.— 
 II. metaph., any thing closely mf aiding, 
 xOovof liyaolvai, iyx. jreTpaZai, &%■ 
 uiic, Uvoio, Anth. tP. 9, 398t, and 
 0pp. tH. 3, 34t ; cf, iymih^. 
 
 AyKO/il^u, poet, for dvax-, Pind. 
 tP. 4, 15. 
 
 'Aynovia, for livaii-,T=StaKovlot, to 
 hasten. At. Lys. 1311. 
 
 'APKOS, eof, t6, strictly a bend or 
 hollow, esp. of the arm, tv. Plerm. ad 
 H. Horn. Merc. ISOt: hence a moun- 
 tain glen, winding dell, valley, Horn., 
 talvvays in ace. pi. ay/ceat, as II. 20, 
 490, Hdt., etc. (Akin to ayyof, uy- 
 xo. Germ, eng. Hence come ayKaTir/. 
 uyKoivv; uyKv'hi, iyxii^of; uynt- 
 orpov, Lat. uncus, uncinns : HyKvpa : 
 angulus.) 
 
 'Ayxpeiiavvvui, poet, for avaxp-, 
 uyicpefuiaaaa, Od. 1, 440. 
 
 'Aydpiffif, poet, lor dvuKpiaig, 
 Aesch. tEum. 364. 
 
 ' Ay Kpoiioiiai, poet, for uvoKpoio- 
 liai, Theoer. t4, 31. 
 
 'AyKTrip, vpos, b, (4wu) that which 
 binds tight, Lat. fibula: a means of 
 closing wounds, Galen. Hence 
 
 'AyKTTipialia, or -tfu, to bind with an 
 \yKTiip, Id. ; and 
 
 APKT 
 ' AyKTripiaaiiog, ov, 6, a binding with 
 an hyKTvPi Id. 
 
 'AykvAeoiiat, f-ovfiai, dep. mid., to 
 hurl by means of the iiyKvXTt, q. v. II.; 
 hence in genl., to hurl, only Ath. 534 
 E, Kepawbv ijyKvT^.'riliivoQ 'Epu;: 
 from 
 
 'AyidiXTi, TIC, V< (aytof) tstrictly, 
 any thing bent, hence, the bent or hollow 
 hand, the right hand bent for the 
 purpose of throwing the wine in the 
 game of the cottabus, v. Bergk ad 
 Anacr. Fr. 52, and A. B. pp. 327, 19 ; 
 337, 30t ; liir' dyKvKrig iivai, to throw 
 from ithe bent or hollow hwid\, Lat. 
 cottabum projicere, Baechyl. Fr. 23 
 (whence, seemingly, came the signf. 
 of o cup, given by Ath. 667 0, etc.). 
 — 2. a knee bent by disease, Medic. — II, 
 t=Lat. an^a, the handle, any bent ob- 
 ject for the hand to rest on, esp., a 
 bent poise or rest fitted to the middle 
 of a javelin, by which it was hurled, 
 differing from the Lat. amentum, 
 which was a thong, though others 
 so render it, v. Diet. Atitiqq. s. v. 
 ansa : cf. Xen. An. 4, 2, 28t : — also 
 the javelin itself, Eur. Or. 1476. — III. 
 a loop or noose in a cord, Herm. Eur. 
 L T. 1377 (1408):— talso a loop or 
 ring for the hand, at the end of the 
 leash of a hound, Ifiuvrci liyKiXag 
 XEipi ^x^^'^^Q^^ Xen. Cyn. 6, 1.-^2. 
 any thong or string ; as a bowstring. 
 Soph. O. T. 203 t(but &yK. here also 
 has more prob. its usual signf., and 
 means the bending iom itself )t: ayKv- 
 Ij; i/ijSdSoc, a sandal-thong, Alex. Ach. 
 2. 
 
 'Ay/tii^j/TOf, Vi ov, verb. adj. from 
 dyKV?Jo/iai, thrown from the bent 
 tor hollow handi, of the cottabus, 
 Aesch. Fr. 165 ; cf. hyKiikri I. — II. as 
 subst., TO dyKv?iTjT6v, a javelin. Id. 
 Fr. 14. 
 
 ^AyKV^tduTog, 6v, having a loop for 
 a handle, Hipp. 
 
 t'Ay/cti^/fu, {dyKiXri) to throvy, 
 from the dyKvXTj, noTTajSov, Anacr. 
 ap. Ath. 427 D, buj v. Bergk Anacr. 
 Fr. 52. 
 
 'AyKV^tov, ov, t6, dim. from ay/ci- 
 2.TI- — JJ'TH dynvXia, the Roman an- 
 cilia, Plut. Num. 13. 
 'Ay/cvAif , i(Sof, Tji a hook, barb, 0pp. 
 
 C. 1, 155. 
 
 VAyKv?.cuv, uvog, d, Ancylion, 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1397. — 2. title 
 of a play of Eubulus, Meineke 1, p. 
 359, . 
 
 'AyKvh)l3X(<j>apav, ov, to, {dyiciXrj, 
 B^fiapOv) a cohesion of the eyelids, 
 Medic. 
 
 'AyKvlo^ovXos, ov, (iyKi^oc, Pov- 
 7i^) crafty, iTzetz. Hom. 144. 
 
 'AyKvX6Seipo(,ov,{ayKi7iO(,detpi^) 
 crook-necked, Opp. H. 4, 630. 
 
 'AyKv?i,66ov(, ovTog, 6, i/, (dyKvloc, 
 66qv(:) crook-toothed, iwith curved Uade, 
 upirtii, Q. Sm. 6, 218 : barbed, faiyv- 
 vog, Anth. P. 6, 176. 
 
 'AyKvldeig, caaa, ev, poet, for 
 dyKv'koQ, Nonn. tD. 6, 21. 
 
 V Ayn.v'koK.VKXog, ov, (dyKv'koc, kv- 
 Khig) curving, curling, ovPTI, Nonn. 
 
 D. 35, 217. 
 
 'AyKV^dKuXog, ov, (dynv^g, Ku- 
 lov) crooked-Limhed, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
 320 A. 
 
 'AyKv^o/i^njc, ov Ep. ea, b, Ti,(.dyic- 
 iXog, p.TJTig) crooked of counsel, wily, 
 regular epith. of Kpdvof in Hom. til. 
 2, 205, 319; etc., Od. 21, 41 5t, and 
 Hes. tTh. 19, 137: of Prometheus, 
 Id. Op. 48. 
 
 'AyKvXotiTiTig, log, b, i/, = foreg., 
 Nonn. 
 
 _.AyA 
 
 Digim 
 
 ized by Microsoft^ 
 
 APKT 
 
 -ffodof , (ayxv^oc, Toif ) with bent legs 
 dyK. oi^pog, the Rom. sella curulis 
 Plut. Mar. 5. 
 
 'AyKvXoc, ri, ov, (iy/tOf) crooked 
 curved, rounded, e. g. ro^a, II. 5, 209 
 Od, 21, 264, upfia, II. 6, 39 : also Oi 
 the eagle. d-mvXov Kupa, his beakea 
 head, Pind. P. 1, 15.— II. metaph.,- 
 
 1 . of style, crooked, intricate, Luc. Bis 
 Ace. '21 : but in good sense, ttrse, 
 periodic, like aTpoyyv?iog, Dion. H. — 
 
 2. of character, wily, crafty. Lye. 344 
 tAdv. -Xuc, dyK. etpTjuivTtv, Dion. H 
 deThue. j«d. 31, If. [i] 
 
 'AyKvXdrofof , ov, tdy/cvAof , to^ov 
 with crooked bow, II. 2, 848 ; 10, 428 
 Pind. P. 1, 151. 
 
 'AyKvXoxeRric, ov, b, (uyKvXog 
 X^i'^og) with hooked beak, aleTog, Od. 
 19, 538, II. 16, 428, etc. 
 
 ^AynvXoxf/XTjg, ov, b, (dy«wAof, 
 XTJ^V) vnth crooked claws, Batr, 296. 
 
 'AyKvloa, a, f. -dao, (uy/cuXof) to 
 crook, hook, ttjv x^tpa, Ath. 667 B : 
 Tdg bwxag 7iyKv\u)ti(vog, with crooked 
 claws, Ar. Av. 1180 : — absol., in pass., 
 to be stiffened in the joints. 
 
 ^AyKv^dvv^, vxog, b, ij, {dynv'Kog, 
 5vv^) with crooked claws. 
 
 'AyicvTiuai!;, sag, ti, (uy/tuAou) as 
 medic, term, stiffening of^the joints, 
 Paul. Aeg. ; or, o/.(Ae eyelids, Galen. 
 [v\ 
 
 'AyKVAaTog, ri, (Sv, verb. adj. from 
 dyieoKba, of javelins, furnished with 
 an dyKvXy (signf. II.), dyK. OTO^d- 
 (j/iaTa, Eur. Baceh. 1197. 
 
 "AyKtpa, Of, Tj, Lat. ancSra, arv 
 anchor, Hrst in Theogn. t459t, and 
 Pind., for in Hom. we hear only ol 
 eival: dyKvpav l^dXXetv, Kadiivat, 
 p-sOiivctt, d$LEvai, to east anchor, 
 Pind. I. 6, 18, Hdt. 7, 36, Aesch. Cho. 
 662,: Xen. ; dyic. alpeoBai, to weigh 
 anchor, Plut. Pomp. 80 : iir' dyKvpag 
 uTToaalsiciv or bp/idv, to ride at an- 
 chor,' Dem. 1213, 24; and metaph., 
 km Svotv uyKvpatv bpfiEiv airovg 
 kuTB, tlet them ride at two anchors, 
 i. e^, have two alternatives to choose 
 betweent, Dem. 1295, fin.; cf. Soph. 
 Fr. 612 ; ^o'lkuv ayKvpd r' ij.iav, Eur. 
 Hec. 80 : — jj Upd dyK., the main'an- 
 cAor, of a ship which was used in 
 emergencies, Luc. Fug. 13t. — II. 
 
 fenerally, any hook, Theophr. — III. in 
 Ipich. p. 110, = aldoZov. t(Rool 
 dyK-, cf. dyK-og, etc. Lat. anc-us, 
 from the bend of the fluke.) 
 
 t'AyKSpo, Of, T), Ancyra, a city of 
 Greater Phrygia, Strab.— 2. the chief 
 city of Galatia, rendered famous in 
 modern times by the monumentum 
 Ancyranum found there. It is now 
 Angouri, Id. — 3. a city of lUyrieum, 
 Polyb. 28, 8, 11. ' 
 'AyKHpii^oXiov, on, T6,=dykvpo- 
 
 foKiov, tDemocr. (ap. Plut. 2, 495 E) 
 r. Phys. 10 ; v. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 
 644. 
 
 'AyKOpt^u, f. -lao Att. -((3, (ay/ctipol 
 to hook, catch as with a fish-hook, Ar., 
 Eq. 262 ; where, however, others ex- 
 plain it of a trick in wrestling, where 
 one wrestler hooked the other behind the 
 knee with his leg, of. 11. 23, 730, Eu- 
 pol. Tax. 6. 
 
 'Aykipiov, ov, TO, dim. from dyKv- 
 pai Luc. tCatapl. 1, Dial. Mort. 10, 
 10, Plut. 2, 564 Dt.— II. Td dyKipta, 
 (sc. TTELOfiaTa) anchor-cables, Diod. 14, 
 73. [i] 
 
 'AyKtpoi3o7isa, a, f. -tjoo, (uyKvpa, 
 PdM.u)to cast anchor : m genl. to set. 
 hook fast in, fasten, securely, Hipp. 
 
 'AykvpopdXiov, ov, to, an anchor 
 afe, Democr. ap. Plut. 2, 317 A : tcf. 
 
 ■TjP6?i.tOV. 
 
 9 
 
AFAA 
 
 •Ayxtpoeid^l, Ef, (uyKvpa, e16oc) 
 like an anchor, Galen. Adv. -rftjf. 
 
 'kyuvpo/irihii, VC' V' " *'"'* o/probe, 
 Hipp. ap. Galen, 
 
 'AyKvpovxlci< Of. ^> (ayKvpa, ix") 
 A holding by the anclim, iv ayKvpovxi' 
 aig, when safe at anchor, Aesch. 
 Suppl. 766. 
 
 ' kyKipuTo^, ^, 6v, verb. adj. as if 
 from uyKvpooj, anchored, Philo. 
 
 VAyKvup, opo^, 6, Ancyor, son of 
 Lycaon, Applied. 
 
 *Ayn6v, uvog,, 6, the bend or hollow 
 of the arm, the bent arm, like dy[cd2,7jj 
 til. 6, 582, etc.t ; vtxag iv ayicdveacl 
 ■KiTveiv, Pind. N. 5, 76 ; if dyKma 
 ■KpogtrTvaaenBai, Soph. Ant. 1237. — 
 2. the elbow, Horn., idpduOel^ iir' &y- 
 Kavo(, supporting himself upon his 
 elbow, 11. 10, 80 ; cf Luc. Lex. 6, ^Tr' 
 uyKwvog detiTvuv^ ; hyKCyvi vvrretv, 
 to nudge, Od. 14, 485.-3. later, the 
 bend in animals' legs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 
 1 : — hence, — II. any bend, as the jut- 
 ting angle of a wall, dyKov reix^og, 
 11. 16, 702, cf. Hdt. 1, 180; the bend 
 of a river, Hdt. 2, 99 ; Uhe windings 
 of the shore or mountain. Soph. Aj. 
 805 ; a promontory or jutting rock, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 560, cf. Orph. Arg. 756 and 
 Plut. Them. 32t-: a bay or creek of the 
 sea ? uyKuveg Ktddpag, the bends at 
 the ends of the horns of the cithara, 
 Ath. +637 Bt.— III. the proverb ylv- 
 Kvg iyicijv is used to soften down 
 something unpleasant. Plat. Phaedr. 
 257 D, Ath. 516 A ; but its origin is 
 unknown, v. Interpp. ad 1. c. : in Plat. 
 (Com.) Pha. 4, however, it seems to 
 be=7rapayicd?i,tapia, a thing to be em- 
 braced, darling. (From same root as 
 uyKog, q. v.) Hence 
 
 t' Ay/CUV, Cmog, f/, Ancona, a city of 
 Eastern Italy, deriving its name from 
 the bend of the coast where it was 
 built, Strab. p. 211. 
 
 'AyKuvluKtov, ov, To,^sq. Math. 
 Vett. 
 
 'AyxavicrKog, ov, d, dim. from ity- 
 Kuv, LXX. 
 
 'AynuvLGfiog, ov, 6, a bending. 
 
 'Ay/covOEtd^f, Eg, ( eldog ) curve- 
 shaped, curved. 
 
 'AyAaidupog, ov, {llyXaog, Idetpa) 
 bright-liaired, H. Horn. 1 8, 5. 
 
 'Ay^ata, ttzf. Ion. -oItj, 7]g\,7i, (akin 
 to atyXTj and ayaXfid) : — splendmir, 
 state, beauty, brightness, adornment, 
 Horn., who has it of anything splen- 
 did or showy, as opp. to what is use- 
 ful, Od. 15, 78 : hence in bad sense, 
 pomp, show, vanity, Od. 17, 310, and 
 m plur:, vanities, Od. 17, 244 ; in Pind. 
 festive joy, triumph, glory, O. 13, 18, 
 etc. ; and in plur., festivities, merri- 
 ment, Hes. Sc. 272, 285.— The word 
 is poet., but occurs in Xen. Eq. 5, 8, 
 and in late prose, as Luc. 
 
 i'AyXatri, rig, ii, Aglaia, mother of 
 Nireus, II. 2, 672.-2. one of the 
 Graces, Hes. Th. 909.-3. daughter 
 of Thespius, ApoUod. 
 
 'Ay^atfu : f. laid Att. M ; (dyiladf ) : 
 -to make splendid, adorn, rcvd TiVL, 
 Ael. tN. A. 8, 28 : to honour, rivd 
 Tivi, Plut. 2, 965 Ct : also to produce 
 or give as an ornament, i^sWtplg nirpa 
 TovTo Tot dyXdiaevi, Theocr. Ep. 1, 
 4 : tcf. Ath. 622 Ct.— But earlier only 
 in pass., to be adorned with a thing, be 
 .proud of it, delight in it, hence inf. 
 fut., uy^aleiadai, U. 10, 331 (the 
 only example in Horn.) : usu. c. dat., 
 as Simon. Amorg. 70 ; but also, dyXa- 
 tCea6ai novaiKijg iv u(JT<f>, Pind, 0. 1, 
 22;, fKd/iatg i/ylalafiivat. Lye. 1133. 
 
 VAylatii(l>i, Ep. dat. for ar2.ata, 
 Tl. 6, 510. ' ^ 
 
 10 
 
 APAA 
 
 t'Ay^oif, iSog, 7/, Aglais, fem. pr. 
 n., Ath. 415 A. 
 
 'Ayldloiitt, arog, to, (dy/lajfu) an 
 ornament, honor, Aesch. Ag. 1312: of 
 an offering. Id. Cho. 193 ; cf. Eur. 
 El. 325. [a] 
 
 ' AyTialafiog, ov, 6, [iyXa%a) an 
 adom£hg, an ornament. Plat. Ax. 369 D. 
 
 'AyXaicTSg, r), 6v, verb. adj. from 
 uylat^tj), adorned, Eccl. 
 
 t'AyAoiYadof, a, b, Aglaitadas, a 
 distinguished Persian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 2, 11. 
 
 f AyMi'uw, avog, b, Aglaion, an 
 Athenian, Plat. Rep. 439 E. 
 
 'AyXadl3oTpvg, v, gen. vog, {dyAa- 
 6g, poTpvg) with splendid bunches, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'Ay/la(5yi;iOf, ov, {hyXabg, yvTov) 
 beautiful-limbed, Tj^a, Pmd. N. 7, 6. 
 
 'AyTiadSevSpog, ov, (iy/laof, Siv- 
 Spov) withbeautifultrees, Pind. 0. 9, 32. 
 
 'AyXaodapog, ov, {dyXaog, ddpov) 
 with or bestowing splendid gifts, AlJ/i^- 
 Ttjp, H. Horn. Cer. 54, 192, 492. 
 
 ' AyTiaospybg, ov, (dyladg, *ipyu) 
 ennobled by works, Eccl. 
 
 'Ay?MoBpovog, ov, [dyXadg, 6p6- 
 vog) with splendid throne, bright-throned, 
 Motaai, Pind. O. 13, 13G ; cf. sq. 
 
 'AylaoBtJKog, ov, {dy'kaog, SGiicog) 
 with beautiful seat, v. 1. for foreg. in 
 Pind. N. 10, 1. 
 
 'AyXaoKapvog, ov, {dy%oAg, Kap- 
 TTOf } bearing beautiful or goodly fruit, 
 of fruit trees, Od. 7, 115; 11, 589.— 
 This signf.- may be retained also in 
 H. Horn. Cer. 4, 23, where it is an 
 epith. of Ceres and the Nymphs, as 
 
 fivers of the fruits of the earth : so in 
 'ind. N. 3, 97, of Thetis, as blessing 
 the fruit ofwomen^s womb, v, Bockh aa 
 1. (56), — though in Ed. I. he wrote 
 dyXaoKpdvog (kp^vtj). — The sense of 
 with beauteous wrists or hands is quite 
 spurious. 
 
 ^AyTiaoKotTog, ov, (dyXaog, KoiTtf) 
 reclining on the couch of rumour. 
 
 'AyXadKovpog, ov, [dyXaog, kov- 
 pog) rich in fair youths, Koptvdog, 
 Find. O. 13, 5. 
 
 t'Ay/lffio/cpEuv, ovTog, b, {dyXabg, 
 Kpeuv) Aglaocreon, a native of Tene- 
 dos, Aeschin. 
 
 'AyXabnoftog, ov, (dyXabg, Ku/iog) 
 giving splendour to the feast, ^uvri, 
 Pind. O. 3, 10. 
 
 ^AyXao^ijTtg, tog, b, ^, idyXaog, 
 firiTig) of rare wisdom, Tryph, 183. 
 
 ' AyTiabiMop^og, ov, {d^abg, piop^) 
 of beauteous form, v. 1. H. Hom. Cer. 
 23, and freq. in late Ep. ; tOrph. H. 
 14, 5, Anth. P. 7, 343, etc. 
 
 'AyXabiratg, atdog, 6, ^,^iyZa(5- 
 Kovpog, Opp. H. 2, 41. 
 
 'AyXaoTTEirXog, ov, {dyXaog, "ke- 
 TT^Of) beautifully veiled, Q. Sm. 11, 
 240. 
 
 'AyXabtrrixvg, v, gen. vog, {dyXaog, 
 "'TO'T ) ""'* beautiful arms, Nbnn. tD. 
 32, 80. 
 
 'AyXabtrtaTog, ov, splendidly faith- 
 ful, dub. in Hesych. 
 
 'AyXaonoiEto, &, to make famous, 
 Hermap. ap. Ammian. 
 
 ^AyXabirvpyog, ov, with stately tow- 
 ers, Tzetz. tHom. 418. 
 
 'APAAO'S, 71, bv, also of, 6v in 
 Theogn. 979, Eur. Andr. J35 -.—splen- 
 did, stately, beautiful, brilliant, bright, 
 oft. as epith. of beautiful objects, as, 
 fi^liTOc, yvld, etc., til. 2, 506, Od. 6, 
 291, 11. 19, 385t ; /jTipia, Hes. +0p. 
 335t ; f/^n, Theogn. 1. c, Simon. t44. 
 It, etc. ; iclear, sparkling, vdup, II. 2, 
 307t J of men, famous, noble, til. 2, 
 736, 826, etc., Pind. O. 14, 9, I. 6, 
 90t ; also c. iat., famous for a thing, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATAB 
 K(pf dyXcof, II. 11.385, so too of 
 things, (5<Jpa, Epya, etctU. 1, 213, 
 etc., Od. 10, 223t ; and very freq. m 
 Pind. Adv. -He, Ar. Lys. 640.— It is 
 an old Ep. and Lyr. word, being only 
 found twice or thrice in Att. poets, 
 tonce only in Soph., O. T. 152, and 
 once only in Eur., And 35. (Root 
 -yaX-, akin to ahyX-ri, d-ydX-'/M, 
 yaK-r)vri, Germ. gl-SKi, Eng. g^Z-eam, 
 etc.) 
 
 VAyXabg, ov, i, Aglaus, masc. pr. 
 n., Anth. P. 7, 78 ; etc. 
 
 'Ay^a(5reti/(rof , ov,(dyXa6g, revxa) 
 splendidly built. Or. Sib. 14, 125. 
 
 'AyXaoTlfiog, ov, {dyXaoc, ri/i^) 
 splendidly honoured, Orph. fH. 12, 8. 
 
 'AyXdorplatv^g, ov, 6, (dyXabg, 
 Tptaiva) he of the bright trident, a name 
 of Neptune, Pind. O. 1, 64, in ace. 
 'AyXaoTpimvav, cf. Bockh Praef. p. 
 39. 
 
 KyXao^avfig, (g, (hyXabg, ^aivo- 
 fiat) of bright appearance, Eccl. 
 
 'AyTlao^ap^g, ig, {dyXabg, ^dpog) 
 in a splendid robe. Or. Sib. 
 
 ' Aykao^eyyiig, eg, (dyXaog, ^ey- 
 yog) splendidly shining, Maxim. 
 
 fAyXaoipfifiT], Tig, i), Aglaopheme 
 one of the Sirens ; fem. from 
 
 'AyAad0wiof, ov, (ayAadf, ipvf^v) 
 of splendid fame, Orph. fH. 31, 4. 
 
 'AyTiaoipoiTog, ov, (dyXabg, 0oi- 
 TiiG}) walking in splendour, Maxim. 
 
 'AyXad^oprof, ov, {dyXabg, tfibp 
 Tog) proud of one^s burden, Nonn. tD. 
 
 7, 253. 
 
 t'AyXao^wv, &VTog, 6, Aglaophon, 
 the name of two distinguished paint- 
 ers, Simon. 78, 1, Plat. Ion 532 E, 
 Gorg. 478 B. 
 
 'AyTjib^vog, ov, (ciyXadf, fpov^) 
 with a splendid voice. Prod. H. Mus. 
 2 : i^, as pr. D.,—'AyXaoili^iiJ!, Schol. 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 892. 
 
 'AyXaoipuTtg, iSog, ii, a plant, the 
 same as y7kVKvalS7i, Ael. +N. A. 14, 
 24. 
 
 'AyTiavpog, ov,=uy?.a6g, Nic. Th. 
 441. — II. 37 'AyXavpog, Aglaurus, a 
 daughter of Cecrops, worshipped on 
 the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8, 53. 
 
 ^AyXa^pug, adv., in unpolished 
 manner, inelegantly, Ath. 431 D. 
 
 'Ay^awTTff, tdog, 7], pecul. poet, 
 fem. of sq., Emped. 185. 
 
 'AyXaCnli, ijirog, b, ii, {dyXabg, cj^) 
 bright-eyed ; in genl. flashing, TTEVKTj, 
 Soph. O. T. 214. 
 
 'Ay^EDK^f, ^f, (ffi priv., yXsiKog) 
 iwt sweet, sour, ^olvog, Luc. Lex. 6t, 
 harsh, unpleasant, Xen. ap. Suid., 
 whence Zeune has received it for 
 \dTEpin}g in Oec. 8, 3 ; super), in 
 
 8, 4: and comp. in Hier. 1, 21 1, 
 for dy'AVKrig, cf. Lob. Phryn. 536: 
 metaph. of the style of Thucyd., 
 harsh, crabbed, Hermog. — In Nic. Al. 
 171, uyXEVKij BaXaaaav should prob. 
 be read for uyXevKriv 6-. 
 
 'AyTiijvog, ov, (a priv., yXfiir/'' 
 without yX-^vn, i. e. blirui, Nonn. 
 
 'AyXlf, uyXldog, not so well dyXJ 
 6og (Dind. Ar. Ach. 763) :— only used 
 in plur., a head of garlic, which is 
 made up of several cloves, Ar. 1. c, 
 Vesp. 680 : cf, yiXyig. 
 
 'AyXtaxpog, ov, not sticky, Hipp, 
 
 'AylvK^g, (g^=:dy?iEVK^g, q. v. 
 
 'AyM<l>og, 01;,; (o priv., yXiipu) un 
 hewn. 
 
 fA-^16nilxog, ov,b. Dor. for'AyXo 
 6u.- (aylabc, iidxv) Aglomachus, 8 
 Cyrenean, Hdt. 4, 164. 
 
 'AyXuBcia, ag, 17, Att. -rria, dumb 
 ness, Eur. Alex. 13 : from 
 
 'AyXuaaog. ov, Att. -rrof, ov, (a 
 priv., yXaaaa) : — without tongue, ot 
 
AFNO 
 
 the crocodilB, Arist. Part An. 4, 11, 
 2. — II. loitgudai, not glib of tongue, 
 ,Lat. elinguis, Find. N. 8,^ 41.— 2. 
 ' ipeaking a strange JoBgiM,=/3dp/3opO£', 
 Soph. Tr. 1060. 
 
 'A>7<a, OToc, Td, (oj-vu/jO a frag- 
 menl, Plut. Philop. 6. 
 
 'Ay/tog, oij. A, (dywii/ji) " breakage, 
 fracture of a bone, Hipp. — II. in plur., 
 broken cliffs, crags, Elmsl. Bacch. 
 1094 : tcfTNic. Al. 391. 
 
 'Ayva/iTiTOf , ov, (a priv., yvdiiirra) 
 unbending, infiexible, Aesch. Pr. 163. 
 
 'kyvavTog, ov, (o priv., ■yvdirTu) 
 of cloth, not fulled or carded : hence, 
 new, Plut. t2, 691 Dt.— 11. also, not 
 cleansed, unwashed. Id. t2, 169 G. 
 
 'Avvdiof, ov, (a fnv.yyvdirTa)= 
 loreg., N. T. fMatth. 9, 16. 
 
 'Ayvcla, ac, ii, {&yve6a) purity, 
 chastity. Soph. O. T. 864, Antipho 
 116, 11 : esp., strict observance of reli- 
 gious duties, Plat. Legg. 909 E, etc. — 
 II. in plur., purifications, Isocr. 225 D, 
 Paeuoo-Pbocyl. 215: a purifying, 
 cleansing, Diosc. 
 
 'Ayvev/ia, aro;, to, (Avveuu) chaste 
 conduct, chastity, Eur. El. 256. 
 
 'AyvevT^ptov, ov, to, aplace of puri- 
 fication or expiation, Eccl. 
 
 'AyvcvTiKoc, ij, 6v, preserving chas- 
 tity, opp. to iippoStaiaanKdf, Arist. 
 H. A. 1, 1, 30. — II. act., purificatory, 
 Philo : TO tyV; a sin-offering, Joseph. : 
 from 
 
 'kyveia, t. -evaa, tpf. i/yvevita, 
 Dem. (Ayv6f)+, to consider as part of 
 purity, make it a point of conscience, c. 
 inf. ayvevovm IimiI/vx"^ fiiiiiv ktei- 
 vuv, Hdt. 1, 140 : hence usu. absol., 
 (0 be pure, Aesch. Supp. 226, Eur., 
 etc. : c. gen., ^iiyvevithiai toiovtuv 
 etrtTTidevfidTuvy, to keep one^s self pure 
 from, Dem.618,10. — 11. BCt.,= uyvjfu, 
 topurify, Lat. 2iufrare, Antipho 119,11. 
 
 'Ayvcuv, uvof , b, a place of purity, 
 Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F. 
 
 i'AyvtdoTic, ov, 6, (patronym.) son 
 ofAgnius, appell. of Tiphys the Ar- 
 gonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 105. 
 
 VAyviag, ov, 6, Hagnias, masc. pr. 
 n., Dem. 1050, sqq. ; others in Dem., 
 Isae., etc. 
 
 'AyvlCa: f. -taa Att, -la : {&yv6;): 
 — to makepure, topurify, cleanse. Soph. 
 Aj. 655 : tchiefly by water, to Trtip 
 KaBaipei * * * to vSup dyvi^ei, Plut. 
 2, 263 Et. — II. to consecrate, offer, bum 
 as a sacrifice, Musgr. Soph. Ant. 196 : 
 simply, to burn and so destroy. Soph. 
 Fr. 119. 
 
 'AyviOf, a, ov, made of dyvog or 
 withy, Plut. t2, 693 F. _ 
 
 'AyviOfia, arog, to, (dyv/fu) a 
 means of purification, an atonement, 
 ^6vov, Aesch. Eum. 325. 
 
 'Ayviaiiof, ov, i, ((iyvi'fu) a purify- 
 ing, expiation, liyv. iToieiadat, Dion. 
 H. t3, 22. 
 
 ' Ayvurrqpiov, ov, t6, a place or 
 memis of purifying :^'irspt^^avT^pcov, 
 Math. Vett. 
 
 'AyviOTtig, ov, 0, a purifier, like 
 iyviTTic. 
 
 'AyvioTiK6(, J?, ov, (4ywjf6i) = 
 ayvevTiKog II. 
 
 'Ayvirric, ov, 6, (iyvi^u) a purifier. 
 Seal iiyviTai, Pans. 3, 14, 7: the 
 Schol. seems to have read ayvlTeu 
 for difnieiov in II. 24, 482, cf. Milller 
 Eumen. ^ 51. [j] 
 
 t'Ayvddupof, ov, 6, (dyvog, Sapov) 
 fla^odDr«»,brother-in-lawofCritias, 
 Lys. 135, 1. 
 
 'Ayvotu, a, poet. esp. Ep. dyvoiio : 
 f. -iiaofiat, but also -ijau in Isocr., 
 and Dem. ; aor. riyvojiaa, Ep. dyvoi- 
 i/aa: and in Od. 23, 95 vfe have 3 
 
 APNO 
 
 sing, iiyviiaaaice, tpf. l/yvdriKa, Plat. 
 Soph. 221 Dt ; — (as if Irom *ayvooc 
 =avoor). 
 
 Not to perceive or know, Lat. igno- 
 rare: in Horn. usu. c. negat., oii/c 
 dyv., to perceive or know well, and al- 
 ways in Ep. aor. ovk iyvoiriaev. — 
 Construct, usu. c. ace, te be ignorant 
 of a thing, Hdt. 4, 156, Soph. Tr. 78, 
 Plat., etc. ; also ncpl Tivof, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 277 D ; dyv. rtvd, not to rec- 
 ognise him, Thuc. 2, 49 ; also c. gen. 
 pers., like awtevai. Plat. Gorg. 517 
 B : sometimes c. part., as Dem. 13, 
 17 : — absol., to mistake, be wrong, Isocr. 
 167 C ; hence freq. in part. ayvoCrv, 
 by mistake, dyv. npdTTetv, Xen. An. 
 7, 3, 38 : t'o err, sin through ignorance, 
 N. T. Hebr. 5, 2t.— Pass, dyvooittat 
 5Tt.:, or c. part., / am not known to be 
 doing a thing. Plat. tLegg. 797 A, etc.t 
 Hence 
 
 'Ayv6iina, aTog,- t6, a fault of igno- 
 rance, oversight, Theophr. 
 
 'Ayvo7jT^o;',verb. adj. from dyvoia, 
 but only with negat. oi/c dyv., one 
 must not fail to remark, Diosc. 
 
 ' AyvOT/TtKog, ij, ov, (dyvoeu) erro- 
 necrus, mistaken, Td dyv. T^paTTetv, 
 Arist. Eth. E. 7, 13, 3. 
 
 YAyvdBejug, liog, 6, (dyv6g, Bifiig) 
 Hagnothemis, masc. pr. u., Plut. Alex. 
 77. 
 
 VAyvodeog, ov, 6, {dyvSg, dmg) 
 Hagnotheus, masc. pr. n., Dion. H. 
 
 'A7T0((E, ag, ^, want of perception, 
 ignorance, freq. m Att. from Aesch., 
 tAg. 1596, Supp. 499t, downWds. ; 
 idyvoif. Si' uyvoiav, iir' dyvoiag, 
 etc., as adv., d/iapTuveiv, etc.f. — ^11. 
 —dyvbriiia, Dem. 1472, 5. [Poet, 
 sometimes djuoid. Soph. Tr. 350, 
 Phil. 129 ; and this is old Att., ace. to 
 Piers. Moer. 191, Lob. Phryn. 494. 
 Cf. dvoia.'\ 
 
 'Ayvoieu, poet., esp. Ep., form for 
 dyvoia (q. v.), Hom. 
 
 'Ayvoiriai, Od. 24, 218, is usu. 
 written and taken as 3 sing. opt. aor. 
 2 act. of dyvoia : but Thiersch well 
 alters it thus, al ks fi' iTtiyvCrij-.-iie 
 Kcv dyvoi^at, — so that it is subj. pres. 
 'AyvdKOKKog, i,^dyvog. 
 'Ayvoovvrag, adv. part. pres. act. 
 from dyvoiu, ignorantly, Arist. Top. 
 t2, 9, 4. 
 
 'ATKOTTOior, 6v, (ttoi^u) making 
 pure, Eccl. 
 
 'AypoTToXof, ov, (dyvog, iroXiu) 
 being pure, Orph. H. 18, 12.— II. act., 
 making pure. Id. Arg. 38. 
 
 'AyvdpiiTog, ov, (dyv6g,6lo) pure- 
 flowing, noTafidg, Aesch. Pr. 435. 
 
 'Ayv^f, 37, ov, (dCa, uyog) : — strict- 
 ly, impressed with uyog or religious 
 awe, esp. of places, etc., sacred to the 
 gods, holy, sacred, iopry, Od. ; d^oog, 
 Tc/tevog, rind., etc ; x<^pog oix dyvog 
 TrOTeiv, a spot uiiholy to tread on. 
 Soph. O. C. 37 : of the ^ds, undefiled, 
 unsullied, chaste, as epith. oft Diana 
 and Proserpina, Od. : hence also, 
 dyvov Map, itvp, Pind. I. 6, 109, P. 
 1, 41 ; alBrip, Aesch. Pr. 281 ; ^aog, 
 Eur., etc. : post-Hom. of men and 
 their acts, pure, upright, impartial, 
 Kpiaig, Pind. O. 3, 37, and Trag. ; 
 and freq. in Att. prose. — II. later c. 
 gen., pure from a thing, dyvof at/ia- 
 Tog, Eur. ; ^dvou, Plat. Legg. 759 C ; 
 dyv. Uxavg, yd/iov, Valck. Phoen. 
 953 ; also, dyvit dir' dvdpog, Dein. 
 1371, 23. Adv. -vuf, H. Hom. Ap. 
 121, and Has. Op. 339.- Cf. dyiog 
 sub fin. 
 
 'Ayvof, ou, 4 Att. i (Heind. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 230 A) : — ^Ivyog, a tall tree 
 
 APNn 
 
 were strewed by matrons on theil 
 beds at the Thesmophoria, vitex ag- 
 nus-castus, Chionid. Her. 2, ubi v. 
 Meineke. (It was associated with 
 the notion of chastity, from the like 
 ness of its name to dyvog, 7, ov.)— 
 IL dayvog, a fish, Alh. 356A.— IIL 
 a bud, S-aia. 
 
 'Ayvdorpoijmg, ov, {dyvog, oTpe^fa) 
 winding sacredly, Hanetn. 
 
 'AyvoTeA^f, eg, ( dyvog, TeTila 
 worshipped in holy rites, Orph. Arg 
 
 5ii. , , , ' . 
 
 'AyvoTTig, rirog, 7, (dyvog) purity, 
 chastity, N. T. t2 Cor. 6, 6. 
 
 fAyvov Ktpag, gen. arof, to, a 
 promontory of Aegypt, Strab. 
 
 t'AyvoSf , oiJvTOf, b, Agnus, an At 
 tic deme of the tribe Acamantis 
 hence adj. 'Ayvovmog, Dem. ; adv. 
 ' AyvovvTi, in Agnus, 'AyvovvTodev, 
 from Agnus, 'AyvovvTdSe, to Agnus. 
 
 VAyvd<l>ii.og, ov, 6, (dyVdg, 0rtof) 
 Hagmphilus, an Athenian, Dem. 
 
 'AyvvBcg, ■ av, al, stones hung to 
 the threads of the warp to keep ihem 
 straight, Plut. t2, 156 Bf; cf. Poll. 
 7, 36, and vJ sub %ta, kovuv. 
 
 'Ayvv/ii, 3 dual ayvCrov, H. 12, 
 148 : fut. afu : aor. 1 la^a, Ep. jjfa, 
 Hom. part, d^ag, but also id^ag in 
 Lys. : aor. pass, idyv [v. sub fin.] ; 
 perf. (Brya, Ion. Jj^yd. Td break, snap, 
 crush, shiver; and pass. c. pf. act. 
 iaya, to he broken, to snap or go in 
 
 ?ieces, both in Hom., ^dyvvTOv vWtiv, 
 1. 12, 148 ; dyri iyxog, 16, 801 1 ; esp. 
 of ships and swords: dyvvTO i/rfit 
 the sound spread around, Hes. Sc. 
 279 ; so, Kc^aSog dyvv/ievog 6id otS- 
 liaTog, of the notes of song, Pind. Fr. 
 238. In II. 4, 214, usu. taken in the 
 sense of to bend, tov ($' k^E^KOiih'Oio, 
 TrdAiv uyev b^eeg oynoi, the barbs 
 bent back; but if trd^iv be joined 
 with iSeXK., the usu. signf. may be 
 kept, and so the Schol. explains it ; — 
 so in Hdt. 1, 185, ■F0Tau.bg dyvv/ievog, 
 is merely a river unth a broken, i. e. 
 winding course. — 'Aywfti is an 'old 
 Ep. word, and orig. had the digamma, 
 which still remains in Kovd^ag, v. 
 sub Kardywiii : it rarely appears in 
 prose, except in the compd. Rardyvv- 
 lii, of which the aor. oil. retains its 
 augni. through all moods, as KOTsd- 
 fof, tLys. 100, 5, more usu. 2 aor., as 
 KareaySi. Karcay^vai, etc., tHipp. 
 freq., cf. k^eaydg, Ap. Rh. 4, ie86t. 
 [u by nature, as appears from the 
 perf. kdya. Ion. ijiya : but 5 in aor. 
 pass, idy^v in Hom. and later Ep. : 
 even Horn however has idyT/v, 11. 11, 
 559, tin arsist, and so usu. in Att., v. 
 KaTdyw/u. Cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v. 
 tand Heyne, ad II. 3, 367, who prefers 
 the form dyji or Sdyri with a.] 
 
 'Ayvaitig, eg, (dyvof, elSog) like a 
 willoio, Theophr. 
 
 'Ayva/iovEvu,=s(i., Plut. de Frat. 
 Am. Il=t2, 484A. 
 
 ^A'i'va/iovEa, a, f. -ijca, to he dyvd- 
 /xav, to act witjiout judgment or right 
 feeling, act ignorantly or unfairly, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 7, 33 : dyv. dg or Trpof tjvo, 
 to act unfeelingly or unfairly towards 
 one, Dem. 249, fin. ; also, itepl Tiva 
 or T(, Plut. Cam. 28, Ale. 19. 
 
 'AyvafioovvTj, Tjg, 5^, want of seTise, 
 judgment, or right feeling : senselessness, 
 ignorance, Theogn. 892, tPlat. The- 
 aet.199 D.Oralt.t: hence, — Z.ithought 
 less disregard of consequences, pro- 
 ducing obstinate adherence to one's pur- 
 pose, Hdt. 6, 10, etc. ; and sot sense- 
 less pride, headstrong arrogance. Id. 2, 
 172 ; 4, 93, etc. — 3. unfaimess, ingrat 
 itude. Soph. Tr. 1266: dyv. rixi! 
 
Al'OH 
 
 jBt. iniquitas fortimae, Dem. 179, 25. 
 — 4. in plur,, misunderstandings^ Xen, 
 An. 2, 5, 6 : from 
 
 'Ayvu/iuv, uv, ovof, (<J priv., yvu- 
 firj) iwit/iout reason, irrational^ ^liAa, 
 U801,, aldijpos, Aeschin. 88, 37t, 
 wanting sense, judgment, or right feel- 
 ing, inconsiderate, Soph. Tr. 473t : ill- 
 judging, senseless^ Pind. O. 8,79, iirepc 
 Ti, Plat. Legg. 700 Dt, etc. :— Hence 
 in various relations, — 1. headstrong, 
 reckless, arrogant, Hdt. 9, 41. — 2. un- 
 feeling, iunkind, Ttvi, Soph. 0. C. 
 86t ; ungrateful, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 
 3 ; unjust, Kpivftg, lb. 2, 8, 5 ; ^ iiyv., 
 i. e. fortune, Jsocr. Epist. 10, 3. 
 — 3. pass., ill-judged of, unforeseen, 
 Parthen. — Adv. -ovug, senselessly, in- 
 considerately, etc., Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 11, 
 tDem. 25, 18. 
 
 'Ayvu/iuv, gv, ovog, {a priv., yvd- 
 U(jv III) of horses, without the teeth 
 that tell the age. Poll. 
 
 YAyvav or 'kyvuv, uvof, b, Hag- 
 nan, son of Nicias, founder of Amphi- 
 polis, Thuc. 1, 117, etc. — Others in 
 Plut., Ath!, etc. Hence 
 
 f kyv6v£i0Q, a, ov, of or belonging 
 to Hagnon, Thuc. 5, 11. 
 
 Vkyvtjvid^C, ov, d, Agnonides, the 
 accuser of Phocion, Pint. Phoc. 29. 
 
 'Ayvupiaroc, ov, {a priv., yvupifu) 
 unknown, unacquainted, Theophr. -, 
 
 'Ayvtif, urof, b, rj, ( a priv., yi- 
 yvuicnu, yvuvat). — I. pass, unknown, 
 usu. of persons, iyvCiTSC uXKrikoL^, 
 Od. 5, 79 ; and freq. in Att. ; but, 
 ayvut; Ttarpl, clam patre, Enr. Ion 14 : 
 also of things, dark, obscure, (j>uv7j, 
 <p6dyyog, Aesch., and Soph. ; ayv. 
 ooKTjai^, ifrom which no certain mean- 
 ing can be gathered, vague,-f Soph. 0. 
 T. 681. — 2. not known, obscure, ignoble, 
 Kur. I. A. 19 ; oiiic ayvcitra vlaav, a 
 victory not unknown to fame, Pind. I. 
 2, 19. — II. act., notknowing, ignorant. 
 Soph., etc. : oft. c. gen., j;8cjii oiiK 
 ayv, drjpuv, Pind. P. 9, 103 ; iyvdng 
 uMi/Xuv, Thuc. 3, 63. Hence 
 
 'AyifOiola, af, J], a not knowing, ig- 
 norance, TivoQ, of a thing, Eur. Med. 
 1204 ; 6ta rrjv uXkifkuv ayv,, from 
 not knowing one another, Thuc. 8, 66. 
 — II. a being unknown, obscurity, Plat. 
 Menex. 238 D. 
 
 'Ayvutjaaaice, v. sq. 
 
 'AyvyCTffu, = uyvoeu, a pres. only 
 used in late poets, as Musae. 249, 
 Coluth. 8, etc., arid prdb. formed 
 backward from the Horn, ^yvua- 
 aaaiie (Od. 23, 95), on the analogy 
 of TuiiCiaau, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 607 
 sq. : however Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 95 
 fin, writes this form ctyvoaaaiiE- (cf. 
 i.Moyv6aag), Ep. for^7J'(i);ff£,3 sing, : 
 aor. 1 from ayvoio. 
 
 'AyvaaTOs, ov, (o priv., yiyvucKu) 
 also dyvarog (q. v.), unknown, Horn., 
 etc. ; ayv. Ttvi, Od. 2, 175 .(where 
 some explain it unewpepted) : unheard 
 of, forgotten, like utSr/^o;, Mimnerm. 
 5, 7 ; V. sub aioirri. — 2. not to be 
 known, Od. 13, 191,397: iiyv. yTMc- 
 aa, an unknown tongue, Thuc. 3, 94. 
 —II. act. not knowing, ignorant of, c. 
 gen., ij)Ev6iav, Pind. O. 6, 113.' Adv. 
 
 'AyvuTOf, ov, another form of 
 foreg.,, used by Soph. O. T. 58, Ar. 
 Ran. 926, m signf. I. 
 
 'Ayfif, Tj, (&yxu) a throttling. 
 
 'Ayoyyvala, of, i), (a priv., yoy- 
 ytifw ) a not murmuring, patience, 
 keel. 
 
 'AyoyyvtTTOQ, ov, (a priv., yoyyi^a) 
 not murmuring, Eccl. 
 
 'Ayo^reurof, ov, (a priv., yor/Teiu) 
 not to be snared by magic, not to be be- 
 12 
 
 APOP 
 
 guiled, Synes. — II. act. without guile : 
 hence ^dv. tuc, Cic. Att. 12, 3. 
 
 VAyolaro, Ion. for ayotvTO from 
 uyu. 
 
 'Ay6fi(j)Lo;, ov, (a priv., yo/i^iog) 
 without yofi^LOi or grinders; dydfi^iog 
 aiuv, i. e. extreme old age, Diocles 
 Incert. 1. , 
 
 'AyoftijitJTOC, ov, (a priv., yo/i^oui) 
 not nailed, unfastened. 
 
 'AybvuTOQ, ov, (a priv., yavv) with- 
 out a knee, Arist. Inc. An. : of plants, 
 without knots or joints, Theophr. 
 
 'Ayovia, a, i. -rjca, to be &yovo( or 
 unfruitful, Theophr. ; and 
 
 'Ayovia, ag, t], unfruitfulness, Plut. 
 Rom. 24 : from 
 
 'Ay ovog, ov, (a priv., you^) : — I. 
 pass, unborn, II. 3, 40, tEur. Phoen. 
 1598. t — II. act. not producing, unfruit- 
 ful, barren, of animals both male and 
 female, Arist., and of plants, The- 
 ophr, : also c. gen., not productive of, 
 and so being udthout, co<j)iag. Plat. 
 Theaet. 150 C, Biipiav, Menex. 237 
 D: TO/tofayovof, like ,9jof d^i'orof, 
 travail ^without a birth,i when the 
 mother dies before the child is bom. 
 Soph. O. T. 27 : ay. fi/iipa, a day 
 unlucky for begetting children, Hipp. ; 
 ay. iroiriTtjg, opp. to ydvijiog, Plut. 
 t2, 348 Bf. — 2. left childless, ay. yi- 
 voc, Eur. H. F. 887. 
 
 Ayoog, ov, (a priv., yoof) unmourn- 
 ed, Aesch.; Theb. 1063. 
 
 'Ayopo, ttf, ;? ; Ep. and Ion. ayopi;, 
 freq. in, Horn, and Hdt. ( ayeipa ) : — 
 any assembly of inany persons, esp. an 
 assembly ■ rf the people, opp. to the 
 council (fiovTiij), +11. 2, 53-93t, Od. 
 3, 127 : — at first not only for public 
 debatingi elections and trials, but also 
 for buying and, selling, etc., and in 
 genl. as a place of public resort. In 
 the old Athen. constitution, the as- 
 sembly by 6ij/ioi, and (jivT^ai, opp. to 
 the promiscuous kuKhiata : Kodl^eiv 
 ayppijv, (in Att. ayopiiv ttoiuv, avva- 
 yayeiv), to hold an assembly, opp. to 
 Aietv hy., to dissolve it, Horn. ■ fOd. 
 2, 69, cf. U. 1, 305 ; 2, 808+. Phrases : 
 e/f ayopr}v iayopyvSs) na^etv, II. +1, 
 54 ; KTipvcaeiv ayop^vSe, II 2, 51t ; 
 ayopTjv TroLEiadai, rWeadai, elg jtjv 
 ay. elgiev'izi, uyelpeadai, ayopr]VOE 
 KaBi^eadai, Hom.,etc. — This signf. is 
 more freq. in Ep. than Att. — II. the 
 place of assembly or market-place, Lat. 
 forum, Horn. +as II. 11, 807, Od. 6, 266 ;• 
 QeoLC • . . ayopag hmcKOTroLg, Aesch. 
 Theb. 272 ; Trpof iieai^ T^paxi.vl(Miv_ 
 dyopf. Soph. Tr. 372 ; noXig vaolg 
 . . . Kac uyopaig Kareaicevac/i^i]v, 
 Xen. Hier. 11„2; 17 ay. r/v iv ru 
 I3apl3. arpaTsiaari, Xen. An. 1, 3, 
 14 ; ol kK TTJg ayopdg, the market peo- 
 ple. Id. 1, 2, 18 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 181, 3831 : 
 elg uy. i/iif3d?i.?^£LV, to go into the forum, 
 i. e. be a citizen, Lycvirg. 148, 23 ; 
 iy T^ dy., ipyd^eaBai, to trade in the 
 market, Dem. 1308, 9 : slg ryy dyopdv 
 •K'KdTTEiv Ti, to make' it for the mar- 
 ket, Id. 47, 14 ; — also in plur., Od. 8, 
 16. — III. all that is transacted. there, a 
 speech, speakijig, gift of speaking, 11. 2, 
 370; also ill plur., Od. 4, 818. — I'V. 
 things sold in the uyopd, esp, provis- 
 ions, Lat. annona, from Thuc. down- 
 wards ; iaiTov. olvov, xai rijv dKknv 
 dyopdv, Arist. Oec. 2, Sf: dyopav 
 rrapaanevd^eiv, tXen. Ag. 1, 14; 
 Hell. 3, 4, 11 ; of. i^ uy. irapeaxevii- 
 a6n, ThuCj 7, 40t, ayopdv Trapix^iv, 
 ayeiv, KOiiilietv Ttvi, Lat. commeatum 
 afferre, to hold a market for any one, 
 bring him provisions for sale, tThuc. 
 6, 50, Xen. An. 2, 3, 13 ; Cyr. 2, 4, 
 19 ; Id. 6, 2, 3t ; iyopgt 6^x^0801., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Arop 
 
 Thuc. 6, 44; opp. to dyopdv lx"V,. 
 kyopg. xPnoBai, to have supplies, 
 +Xen. An. 7,, 6, 17t.— V. sale, t<iy,C= 
 Tjjv irvriv), Ificoch. Cent, 2 ; uyopuv 
 dv TrpovTiBeic Tuv piPUuv, Luc. 
 adv. Indoct. 19; dy. aiiTav (irmiot- 
 vuv) TtpoKripifTeivi, Ael. tV. H. 4, 
 It. — VI, as a mark of time, ayopa 
 nXiiBovaa, the forenoon, when the 
 market-place was full, and the ordi- 
 nary business was going on, Heind, 
 Plat, Gorg. 469 D ; dyopSg ■k7vtiBvov- 
 ans, Hdt. 4, 181 ; nepl dy. ttXt/Bov- 
 aav, Xen. An. 2, 1, 7, tau^i dy. ttA., 
 lb. 1, 8, It ; iv dy. Tv^^Boiay, Plat. 
 Gorg. 469 D : also called dyopfjg nXij- 
 Bupv, Hdt. 2, 173 ; 7, 223 ; opp. to 
 dyopT/e dLuKvaig, the time jiisl after 
 mid-day, when they went home from 
 market, Hdt. 3, 104, cf. Xen. Oec. 12, 
 1. — tVII. applied as name of a town, 
 as Forum in Latin, 'Kepauiiv uyopd, 
 Xen. An. 1, 2, 10, -,- VIII. in A, B, 
 210, 9, Thessalian term for Tttn^vi. 
 
 [">'•] , .X ... 
 
 t Ayopa, Of, and Ion, -frrj, ?f, Vt 
 
 Agora, a city of the Thracian Cher 
 
 sonese, Hdt. 8, 50. 
 
 'AyopdaaBe, 2 pi. ind. pres. for 
 dyppdoBe, from dyopdofiai. [dydpdd' 
 c6e, 11. 2, 337.] ^ 
 
 'Ayopd^u, f. -daa, to be in the ayo- 
 pa, to attend it, have free use of it, Hdt. 
 
 2, 35, etc. : hence, to do business there, 
 buy or sell, first in Ar. Plut. 984, 
 tXen. An. 1, 5, lot, but later, the 
 most freq. signf. ; also in mid., to buy 
 
 for one's self, lb. 1 , 3, 14. — 2. as a mark 
 of idle, fellows, to haunt the dyopd, 
 lounge there, Ar. Eq. 1373 ; dyopd^siv 
 £(f voTuv, Thuc. 6, 51 ; cf. sq. II. 2. 
 'AyopaiOf, ov, talso of, a, ov, Pans. 
 
 3, 11, 9t, in, of, or belonging to the 
 dyopd, Zevg 'Ayopatog, as guardian 
 of popular assemblies, Hdt. 5, 46 ; 
 'Ep/i^C 'Ay., as patron of traffic, Ar. 
 Eq. 297 ; +7; 'ABijvd uyopaia, Paus. 
 1. c.t ; and generally, Scot uyopatot, 
 Aesch. Ag. 90. — II. of persons, /re- , 
 
 Juenting the market, 6 dy. ox^og, Xen. 
 Iell.-6, 2, 23, Arist. Pol. 6, 4, 14, etc., 
 tand so to dyopalov, sc. ir'kijBog, as a 
 class of citizens, lb. 4, 4, lOf: — ol 
 dyopaloi (with or without uvBpuTrot), 
 those who frequented the dyopd : hence, 
 — 1, hucksters, petty traffickers, retail 
 dealers, Hdt. 1, 93. — 2. idlers or loun- 
 gers, like Lat. subrostrani, and so gen- 
 erally, the common sort, low fellows, 
 Ar. Ran. 1015, Plat. Protag. 347 C : 
 so too in compar. the baser sort, Pto- 
 lem. ap. Ath. 438 F :— hence,— III. ol 
 things, low, mean, vulgar, common, 
 CKd/i/iaTa, Ar. Pac. 750; dy. tjuXla, 
 Arist. Eth, N. 9, 13, 6.— IV. generally, 
 proper to the dyopd, suited to forensic 
 speaking, business-like, etc., Plut. Per- 
 icl. 11 :;— » dyopaiof (sc. rj/iipa ), a 
 court-day, Strab. ; ( iti which signf. 
 some Gramm. write proparox. uyo- 
 poiof, as in most edd. of N. T.) — 2. 
 to be bought in the market, upTog, Ath. 
 Adv. -ug, tPlut, C. Grac. 4, Anton. 24. 
 
 t'AyopuKpjTOf, OD, o, {ayopa, xpt- 
 Tag, Kpiva) Agoracritus, an Atheman 
 demagogue, Ar. Eq. 1258. — 2. a cele- 
 brated, statuary and sculptor, Strab. 
 9 ; Paus. 9, 34, 1, etc. 
 
 t'Ayopuvaf, aKTog, b, ( ayopa, 
 uvaf) Agoranax, a dramatic poet ol 
 Rhodes, Call. Ep. 53. [ ] 
 
 'Ayopavoiiia, u, f. -iiau, to be dyo 
 pavd/iog, Died. t20, 36t, and Plut 
 tCaes. 5. 
 
 'Ayopavo/ila, ag, rj, the office of 
 dyopavS/iog, Arist. Pol. 7, 12, 7. 
 
 'Ayopdvojictcog, if, ov, belongirig to 
 the dyopavoftog or his office. Plat. Rep. 
 
Arop 
 
 125 D. — 11. for Lat. aedilicius, Dion. 
 H. t6, 95t, and Plut. tPomp. 53. 
 
 'kyopuvdmov, ov, to, the court of 
 the uyopavu/w;, Piat. Legg. 917 E. 
 
 *Ayopdv6/iOf, ou, 6, (dyopd, vifiu) 
 a clerk of the market, who regulated 
 the buying and selling there, Ar. 
 Ach. 723, etc., tat Athens ten in 
 number, five for the city, five for the 
 Piraeeus, who had the supervision of 
 all things sold in the market except 
 com, Lys. 165, 34t, v. Bookh P. E. 
 i, 67. — IL to translate Lat. Aedilis, 
 who had similar duties, Dion. H. An- 
 tiqq. 6, 90, and Plut. 
 
 ' Kyopaofiai, fut. -iiaoiiai, +Ep. 
 impf. 3 pl.^yopouvToti dep. mid., (o 
 meet in assembly, sit in debate, 11. 4, 1 : 
 also, to address an assembly, to speak, 
 ^harangue, II. 1, 73t, and oft. in Horn, 
 and Hdt. ; very rare in Att., though 
 Soph. Tr. 601 has it in signf. to speak 
 or talk with, nvi. [ay- in II. 2, 337 
 metri grat. ; otherwise ay-] 
 
 *Ayopuffd(ii, Dor. for uyopd^tii, 
 Theocr. tl5, 16. 
 
 'Ayopuiretu, desid. from ayopd^a, 
 to wish to buy, Lat. empturio. 
 
 'Ayopaaia, of, i/, (uyopcifu) a buy- 
 ing, purchase, Diog. L. 2, 78. 
 
 'Aydpuffif, euf , i/, = foreg., Plat. 
 Soph. 219 D, in plur. 
 
 'Ayopaa/ia, otoj-, to, i&yopd^u) 
 that which is bought or sold: usu. in 
 plur., goads, wares, merchandise, Dem< 
 909, 27, etc. 
 
 ^ kyopacfioc, ov, b, a buying, pur- 
 chasing, LXX. — t2. the thing pur- 
 chased, the purchase, tov ay. r^f gito- 
 Soaia;, Id. Gen. 42, 19. 
 
 'AyopaoTjj^, ov, 6, {hyopd^iS) the 
 slave who had to buy provisions for the 
 house, the purveyor, Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 
 2 : in later autKors d-iliiavuTup, Lat. 
 obsonator, Ath. 171 A. 
 
 ' AyopaoTucdg, ri, ov, (liyop&ia) be- 
 longing to, Jit for trafficking or trade, 
 commercial. Plat. Crat. 408 A : r/ -kt/ 
 (sc. re;|;v?7)commerce, (rarfe. Id. fSoph 
 223 Cf. Adv. -/tuf. 
 
 'AyopooTiSj', ^, 6v, verb. adj. bought, 
 to be bought or sold. 
 
 t'A yoparof, ov, b, Agoratus, an 
 Athenian against whom one of Ly- 
 sias' extant orations is directed. 
 
 'AyoporpiSf, i,=irw/lay6pof , Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 816. 
 
 *AyopeVT^piov, ov, to, a place for 
 speaking, Inscr, : from 
 
 'Aydpeurof, ov, utterable, to be spo- 
 ken of, Eccl. : from 
 
 'AyopsuM, f. -eiffu ( liyopd ) : — to 
 speak, esp. in public, in the assembly, 
 \to harangue, absol., 11. 8, 542t ; lirea, 
 dyopiic uyopevetv, Hom. til. 3, 155 ; 
 2, 788t; who constantly uses the 
 word, as does Hdt. : &y. tivI, til. 1, 
 671t, or np6( Tiva, II. ; kokov tl uy. 
 Tivd, to speak ill of one, Od. 18, 15 ; 
 in Att., KOKuc ay. Ttvd, e. g. Ar. 
 Plut. 102 : tjioliovo" ay., to counsel to 
 flight, 11. 5, 252. — 2. to proclaim, de- 
 clare, Horn., tas ufifu deoirpoirlag uy., 
 II. 1 , 385t, and so in aor. mid. uyopev- 
 saabai re, to have a thiiig proclaimed, 
 Hdt. 9, 26; talso of inanimate ob- 
 jects, to proclaim, show forth, dkpfia 
 iiy. xeipdv Ipyov, Theocr. 25, 175t : 
 to say, usu. in phrase, 6 v6/ioc dyo- 
 pevsi, the law says, Antipho 123, 16, 
 Lys. 115, 6: toy. nvl im iroielv, Ar. 
 Ran. 629. 
 
 'Ayopii, rj^, ij, Ep. and Ion. for 
 dyopa, Horn., and Hdt. Hence 
 
 'AyomSev, adv., from the assembly 
 or market. II. 2, 264, «tc. 
 
 'Ayop^vde, adv., to the assembly or 
 marktt, til. 1, 54. etc. 
 
 APPA 
 
 'Ayop^njf, ov, 6, ( dyopdo/iat ) a 
 speaker, in Horn. esp. of Nestor, Xtyvs 
 IlvUav ayopi/TjJf, 11. 1', 248, etc. 
 
 'Ayop^TVC, vog, ri, the gift of speak- 
 ing, eloquence, Od. 8, 168 : an old Ep. 
 or Ion. form. 
 
 'Ayopo;, 6,=dyopd, only found in 
 lyrical passages of Eur., and always 
 in plur., 1. T. 1096, El. 723, Andr. 
 1037 ; — unless with Herm., and Dind. 
 we read dyopov in H. F. 412. 
 
 'Ayof , oiJ, A, ( ayu ) a leader, chief, 
 oft. in II., always c. gen. fKpriTuv, 
 4, 265, etc.t ; also in Pind. N. 1, 77, 
 Aesch., etc. [a] 
 
 'ArOS, eof, TO : Ion. ayof (v. sub 
 fin.): — any matter of religious awe; 
 hence, — l.tpious dread, reverence, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 479 Wolf and Herm. for 
 "^Oft. — li* usu. o curse, pollution, 
 guilt, such as must be expiated, Lat. 
 piaculum = /tvaot;, iv T^j dyei hi6x^- 
 adai, Hdt. 6, 56, iyof iKBvaaaSai 6, 
 91, tdyof narpt^uv deijv, Aesch. 
 Theb. 1017t; (jievyeiv, Soph. Ant. 
 256. — 2. the person or thing accursed, 
 an abomination. Soph. O. T. 1426 ; 
 dyof t7i,avvHv=ayri}uaTelv, Thuc. 1, 
 126. — III. an expiatory sacrHice, ta 
 means of purification^. Soph. Fr. 613 : 
 tso the Schol. explains ayof in Soph. 
 Ant. 775 by KuOapatQ, i. Herm. ad l.t : 
 -Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. (The root 
 appears also in uCo/Uat. Hence dyjof, 
 dyvof; though most edd. write 
 oyof.) 
 
 'Ayoffrdf, b, the flat of the hand, 11. 
 11, 425, etc. ; &y. r^tpd^, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 120. — II. in late S!p. for the arm,= 
 dyKukri, Theocr. 17, 129, and Anth. 
 (Akin to dyKOf, <iy«dX;;, etc.) 
 
 'APPA, Cf, 7/, a catching, hunting, 
 the chase, uypav h^k'KStv, to follow the 
 chase, Od. 12, 330; 6,ypai( irp'OQKel- 
 adai. Soph. Aj. 407 ; Uvai ig dypav, 
 Eur. Supp. 885: — metaph., aypoi 
 dijirvot. Soph, Aj. 880 : also a way of 
 catching, Hdt. 2, 70.— II. that which is 
 taken in hunting, the booty, prey, Od. 
 22, 306, etc. : game, Hdt. 1 , 73, etc. ; 
 also of fish, a draught, take, Xen. Of. 
 Buttm. Lexil. — 111. 'Aypa, 17, a name 
 of Diana, like ' Ay poTipaj Plat. (Prob. 
 from same root as alpea, q. v.) 
 
 t'AypaddrT/f, ov, 6, ■ Agradates, 
 earlier name of king Cyrus, Strab. 
 
 'Aypdde, adv., poet, collat. form of 
 dypovSe, Call. Fr. 26. 
 
 t'A ypatot, 6JV, oi, the Agraei, a peo- 
 ple of Aetolia, on the Achelous, Thuc. 
 3, 106.— 2. a people of Arabia,T='A7a- 
 pr/voi, Strab. 
 
 'Aypoiof, ala, aZov, (aypa): — of or 
 belonging to the chase, esp. as epith, of 
 certain gods, Pans. 1, 41, 6 : cf. 
 ^Ayporipa. 
 
 VAypaioc, ov, b, Agraeus, son of 
 Temenus, Pans. 3, 28, 3. 
 
 t'AypOif, idof , 37, Agrals, the terri- 
 tory of the Agraei, Thuc. 3, ) 11. 
 
 'Aypau,uiiTla,ac, 71, want of learning,' 
 Ael. V. H, 8, 6 : from 
 
 'Aypu/i/taTog, ov. (o priv., ypd/i/ia) 
 without learning (.ypdfljiaTa), unlettered, 
 Lat, illiteratus : esp. unable to read or 
 write. Plat. tTim. 23 B ; cf. Crit. 109 
 Dt, Xen.— Il.=oypa4of, Plat. Polit. 
 295 A. — III. of animals, unable to utter 
 articulate sounds, Arist. H. A. 1 , 1, 29 : 
 of sounds, inarticulate, Id. Interpr. 
 2, 2. 
 
 'Aypou/j^f, ^f, (o priv., ypau/i^) 
 witliout Uru, not linear, Arist. de Lin, 
 
 'Aypa/^of, ov, = foreg, : dypafijia 
 dijitlfai, It is a throw ( at dice ) with- 
 out mark, counting nothing, Poll, 
 
 t'Aypao/, uv, oj, ='AypoiO( 1, Po- 
 
 Wliftiieh by Microsoft® 
 
 APPE 
 
 'AypoffTOf, ov,(.a priv., ypa^o) 
 unwritten, hyp. vofit/ta. Soph. Ant. 
 454 ; cf, aypatpo^. 
 
 'Aypav^iu, o, I. -rjoa, to be an 
 dypav?i.oc, and so — I, to live in the 
 country, Arist. Mirab. 11. — II. t^ live 
 out of doors, esp. to pass the night there, 
 Strab. p. 197. 
 
 'Aypat/X^f , Ef ,=uypaj)^of, Nic.Th. 
 78. 
 
 ^AypavXla, Of, ^, the state of 071 
 HypavXoQ, Dion. H. 
 
 t'Aypav^tf, tdof, 7], daughter or fe- 
 male descendant of Agraulus, Eur. Ion 
 23. 
 
 'AypavXoQ, ov, {dypoi, ai/l^) dwell- 
 ing in the ^elds, living out of doors, 
 epith. of shepherds. II. 18. 162, Hes. 
 Th. 26 ; of oxen, Od. 12, 253 ; trooTTi- 
 ing at large, wild, Qrip, Soph. Ailt. 
 349t; of things, rurai,nisl!i:, Eur. El. 
 342. 
 
 t'AypavXof, ov, rj, Agraulus, wife 
 of Cecrops, Apollod. — 2. daughtei; of 
 Cecrops and foreg., Dem., Plut., etc. 
 
 'Ayp<i'(j)iov ypa^, f), an action 
 against state-detitors, vihohadgot their 
 names cancelled before they had paid, 
 Dem. 1378, 19, 
 
 'Aypa^of, ov, = uypoTrrof, imwrit- 
 ten, livriiiri, Thuc, 2, 43 ; ayp. Sia&ij- 
 Kai, a verbal will, Plut, ; uypaipa "Ki- 
 yEiv, to speak without book. Id, : esp. 
 aypa(p6t vofiot, -anwritten laws, which 
 are — I., the laws of mature, moral law, 
 Dem. 317, 23. — 2. laws of custom, our 
 C0771771071 law, Plst. Lcgg. 793 A', cf. 
 omnino Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 3 and 13, 
 2. — n. not registered or recorded, dyp. 
 iro'KEi^, cities whose names do not 
 stand in a treaty, Thuc. 1, 40. 
 
 "Aypei, v. suD dypio II. 
 
 'Aypetof, a, ov, (dypof) of the field 
 or country, hence, rural, rustic, Leon. 
 Tar. 34 : also clownish, boorish, like 
 uypoiKoc, Ar, Nub. 655. Hence 
 
 'AypEiOGVvri, rj^, ij, clownishness : or 
 roaming wildly through the country, 
 Anth., cf. Jacobs Del. Epigr. 1, 6. 
 
 'Aypettliva, jjc, ii, a harrow, rake, 
 Anth. tP. 6, 297. 
 
 'AypeioTie, iSo(, ri, = uypoiCiTi;, 
 dub. 
 
 'Aypcfia, T6,=uypEB/ja, poet. ' 
 ■ 'Ayp^/lloc, ov, taken in hunting, rd 
 dyp.=oyioa.llt Anth. tP. 6, 224. 
 
 'Aypeuuv, bvoQ, 6, Aesch. Fr. 131, 
 ace. to -Hesyeh.=^a/i7r(if or Sopv. 
 
 'AypBola, ar, h, = uypa, Leon. 
 Tar. 19, 
 
 'AypeTEVQ, f, -ffO), to be an uypeTTjg, 
 Bockh Inscr i, p, 672, 
 
 'AypeTTi;, ov, 6, a Lacedaemonian 
 magistrate, cf, foreg, : ace, to He- 
 sych,==^ye/i(iir, whence Toup would 
 read it ibr dypoTai, in Aesch. Pers. 
 1002. 
 
 'Aypevfia, arof , t6, ( dypcvo ) that 
 which is taken in hunting, booty, prey, 
 whether game or fish, Eur. Bacch. 
 1241, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 7: cf. uypa 
 II. — II. a net, toil, Aesch. Ag. 1048, 
 Oho. 998, etc. 
 
 'Aypeif , euf , 6, (.dypevG)) a hunter, 
 as epith. of various gods, Pindi P. 9, 
 115, Trag., etc. 
 
 'Aypevaifioi, n, ov, easy to catch. 
 
 'Aypewffif, ewf, i), a catching. — II. 
 booty. 
 
 'AypevTTip, ijpoc, 6,=sq., Theocr. 
 21,6, Call. Dian. 218. 
 
 'AypTOT^f, ov. A, (dypeva) a hunter, 
 like ayprff, as epith. of Apollo, Soph. 
 O. C. 1091 ; also as adj., iiyp. Kvvec, 
 liounds. Solon 3, 2; dyp. KdXauoc, 
 Anth. tP. 7, 171t. Hence 
 
 'AypevTM6(, ri, ov, of, skilled in 
 hunting, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 12. 
 13 
 
Arpi 
 
 AypetiTOf, 6v, caught, 0pp. tH. 3, 
 541+ : verb. adj. from 
 
 'Aypeuw, f. -evaoi, (aypa) to hunt, 
 take by hunting,, catch, lx@V(, Hdt. 2, 
 95 ; of war, uypevsi avSpae, Soph. 
 Fr. 498; metapn., to hunt after, thirst 
 for, aim, Eur. Bacch. 138 : also in 
 mid., Eur. I. T. 1163. 
 , 'Aypea, Aeol. collat. form of foreg., 
 to take, lav hold of, c. ace, uypet ^' 
 olvov ipvopdv, Archil. 5, 3, of. Sapph. 
 2, 14, Aesch. Ag. 126.— II. in Horn. 
 only uypEi, as interj.j^xoye, come! 
 come on ! aypei'ii&v oi ^nopaov 'A6^- 
 vairiv, II. 5, 765 : also aypelre, Od. 
 20, i49. Of. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.— 
 The word is more freq. in compds. 
 
 'Xypri, ri(, if. Ion. for aypa. Hence 
 
 "AypT/dEV, adv., from the ehase, Ap. 
 Kh. 2, 938. 
 
 "AypTpov, ov, TO, strictly, a net : 
 hence, a net-like woollen robe worn by 
 soothsayers. Poll. 
 
 'Aypialvo), f. -avij : — 1. intr., to be 
 or become aypco^,to be savage, provoked, 
 angry. Plat. Rep. 493 B, etc. ; ftvl, 
 with one. Id. Symp. 173 D : -fmet., to 
 become angry, chafe, of rivers, Plut. 
 Caes. 38 ; and so in pass., of the sea, 
 Diod. S, 24, It : — of sores, to be angry 
 or inflamed, Med. — 2. later, trails., to 
 make uypiog, provoke, anger, Dio C. 
 +44, 47+ : and pass, in intr. signf , 
 Plut. Anton. 58 : — but the Att. form 
 in pass, was ayptovcQai, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 757. 
 
 'AyptdfiTrsTio^, ov, fj, a wild vine, in 
 good Greek uypia an'ne'kog ; ^ and 
 most such compds ofayptocas aypc- 
 oxv^ofitov, aypcoYotpos, dryptoicvfil- 
 vov, etc., are very late, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 381. 
 
 t'Aypmvef, mv, ol, the Agrimiesf a 
 Thracian race dwelling on Haemus, 
 Hdt. 5, 16; cf. Arr. An. 1,1, 11; etc. 
 — Adj. 'AypidviKO^, f), 6v. 
 
 V Ayptdvrjg, ov, d, the Agridnes, a 
 river of Thrace, Hdt. 4, 90. 
 
 'AypiaQ, dAoc, ?f,=uypta, pecul. 
 fern, of ayptog, vMd, rough, Ap. Rh. 
 
 1, 28. — 11. as sub5t.,^(iYpt£i/i7re/lof, 
 A B.? ^ 
 
 'Aypiduj^ayptalvopat, 0pp. fC. 
 
 2, 49 in Ep. part. dyptouvTa. 
 'Aypidtov, ov, to, dim. irom kypoq, 
 
 a small field orfarjn, Lat. agellus^ Arr. 
 tEpict. 2, 2, 17t. ,[Z] 
 
 'AypLsXala, af, ^, {dypto^, kTiaid) 
 awildolive,hat.oleaster, DiOBC, Hence 
 
 'AyptE^acoc, ov, of a wild olive, 
 Anth. P. 9, 237. — II. as subst., 17 uypi- 
 e?.atoc,=aypLe?iata, Theocr. 7, 18, 
 and Theophr. ' 
 
 +'A7pj/ioH.af, ov poet, ao, 6, the 
 Roman Agricola, Anth. P. 9, 549. 
 
 'AypC'fialog, a, ov, wild, opp. to ^/le- 
 po^ : Ta dypifiala, wild animals, game, 
 Ptolem. ap. Ath. 549 F. 
 
 'Ayptfi^Xiffaa, 7]^, ij, wild fiiXtaaa. 
 
 'AyptoairldtoVtOV, to, wild dirtSiov, 
 Geop. +8, 37. 
 
 ' Aypio^dXavot, ov, ij, wild^uXavoc;, 
 LXX. 
 
 'AypiojiovXo^, ov, (aypiq^, ^ovTifi) 
 wild of purpose^ Physiogn. 
 
 'AypioSaiTTig, ov, 6, (,uyptoi, Sal- 
 vvfiai) eating wild fruits, like ^a'ka- 
 «?0uyof, Orac. ap. Pans. 8, 42, 6. 
 
 'Aypi6ei(, eaaa, EV,= dypioc, Nic. 
 Al. 30, 617. 
 
 ' Ayptddifios, ov, (aypiof, Bv/iog) 
 wilrl of temper, Orph. H. 11, 4. 
 
 t'Aypioi, ov, ol, the Agrii, a people 
 . of Aethiopia, Strab. 
 
 ' Ay piOKdpSa/iOv, ov, t6, wild Kup- 
 oafjLov, Galen. 
 r. ^AypioKOKKvpriXa, av, to., wild kok- 
 KVUT/Aa, Diosc. 
 14 
 
 APPI 
 'Aypioicpdfifivov, ov, to, wild garlic. 
 'Aypioic&iJtlvov, ov, t6, wild cummin. 
 [v\ , , 
 
 ' AypioUxdva,idv,Td.wild7Mxava, 
 
 'AyptofiaXdxVt VC> W> ""'"^ mallow. 
 
 'Aypibiaika, tjv, Td, wild apples, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'Ayptbiiop^og, ov, (&ypioe, p-opn) 
 wild, savage of form, Orph. Arg. 977- 
 
 'Ayptou.vplii1i, 5f, v, vild fivpUij, 
 LX± [pi] . . 
 
 'Aypiofiapoi, ov, (ayptof, tioipoc) 
 desperately foolish, Eccl. 
 
 'Aypioir£T£i,vd?.iov, ov, t6, and 
 dypionlTeivov, ov, to, the hoopoe. 
 
 fAypionri, Tj;, ij, ifiyptOQ, of)A- 
 griope, wife of Orpheus ace. to Her- 
 mesianaz, Ath. 597 B- 
 
 ' AypioTziiyavov, ov, tp, wild rue. 
 
 'AyptOTTJ/yof , ov, (S,= h/ia^ovpyog. 
 
 'AypioTTOiSo), (J, to make wild : from 
 
 'AyptOTTOidf, ov, idypi.og, ■Kotea) 
 making ■ wild, writing^ wild poetry, as 
 epith. of Aeschylus in Ar. Kan. 837. 
 
 'Ayptoplydvog, ov, 6, wild bpiyavoQ, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'Aypidpvldeg, av, al, {ayptog, op- 
 vie) wild-fowl. Lob. Phryn. 382. 
 
 'Aypi6p/)o6ov, ov, to, wild-rose. 
 
 'Aypiog, ia, wv : also log, (Oi', II. 
 
 3, 24 ; 19, 88, but dypiat, Od. 3, 119 : 
 {aypog) : — living in ihe fields or open 
 air, living Ivild : — hence, — I. wild, sav- 
 age, of animals, e. g. avg, oZycf, aypia 
 irdvTa, wild animals of all kinds, II. 
 5, 52, Hdt., etc. ; opp. to TiBaaog.— 
 2. of trees, opp. to ^jispog, wild, Hdt. 
 
 4, 21, and Att. —3. of countries, 
 wild, uncultivated, Lat, horridus. Plat. 
 Phaed. 113 B, etc. :— but,— U. usu. 
 of men, beasts, etc., as having quali- 
 ties incident to a wild state: — 1. in 
 moral sense, vnld, savage, fierce, Lat. 
 ferus, ferox, Od. 1, 199, etc. : hence 
 also of men's feelings, 6vn6g, x^^C< 
 fiivog, II. ; dypia olSev, II. 24, 41 ; 
 dyp. nToXefiog, /iuAof, II. ; uypiog 
 uTTi, II. 19i 88.-2. in Att. also opp. to 
 affTECog (as rusticus to urbanus), boor- 
 ish,.rude. Plat. Gorg. 510 B, etc. : but 
 also simply a countryman, Mosch. 5, 
 13. — ^3. also of any violent passion, 
 vehement, furious, kpaTsg, ipiXia, cf. 
 Heind. flat. Phaed. 81 A : hence also 
 =7rai6epaaT^g, Interpp. ad Ar. Nub. 
 349 ; -tAeechin. 8, 10+ ; but uypiog 
 hpoifiEvog, a cruel, haughty lover, 
 Valck. Theocr. 2, 54. — 4. of circum- 
 stances, cruel, harsh, dov'kEia, Plat. 
 Rep. 564 A ; +dyp. 6E(T/.ia, Aesch. Pr. 
 176+ ; dyp. votrog, a raging disease, 
 Soph. Phil. 173 (where some would 
 take it in the Medic, sense, malignant, 
 cancerous, like Ted3]piLiU.ivog, cf. Gels. 
 
 5, 28, 16). — III. adv. -lag, also dypta 
 as neut. pi., Hes. Sc. 236. [Horn, 
 has £, when the ult. is long also, U. 
 22, 313.] 
 
 +''AyptOf, .ov, b, Agrius, name of a 
 centaur and of a giant, Apollod. — 2. 
 son of Porthaon, II. 14, 117. — 3. son 
 of Ulysses and Circe, Hes. Th. 1013. 
 
 ^ Aypcotj^Tilvov, ov, to, wild parsley, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'AyptOffiKVQV, ov, TO, a wild gourd 
 or melon, Hipp. 
 
 'AypiQaTd<jivXig, £(5of, also dypt- 
 otTTdipvXtg, log, i], a bunch of wild 
 grapes. 
 
 VAypwaVKij, ^g, ^, wild fig-tree, 
 Horap. 
 
 'AypibaiKOV, ov, t6, » wild Jig ; 
 also aypioavKiov, A. B. 
 
 'AypibTrjg, ijTog, f/, wildness, fierce- 
 ness, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 7+ ; 
 of plants, Theophr. — IL usu. of men, 
 in moral sense, fierceness, cruelty. Plat. 
 
 Digitized by Microson® 
 
 AFPO 
 
 Symp. 197 D : tand pi. al kv rati 
 Tpvyatg «yp'i^T>?T«f, DeBi._808, 15. 
 
 ' Aypiolfdyoi, ov, ol, {uypiog, (fa- 
 yeivjmen who eat raw flesh andfrmts, 
 Ptolem. 
 
 'Aypi6(j)aypog, ov, b, the wild ^d- 
 ypog, Opp. +H. 1, 140. • ^ 
 
 ' Ay pioi^avrig, itt {aypiog, ipatve/iai) 
 appearing wild, Galen. 
 
 'Aypib^pov, ovog, 6, ii, (uypiog 
 tjtprfv) savage of mind, Eccl. 
 
 'Aypi6<jivXAov, ov, td, the planf 
 peucedanum, Plin. 
 
 'Aypw^ovog, ov, ( uypiog, ^ovi) ) 
 with a wild, rough voice, or tongue, like 
 §apl3ap6(pavog, Od. 8, 294. 
 
 'Ayptoxvvapiov, ov, to, {uypiog, 
 XVv) a- wild goose, Theophr. 
 
 'Aypi6%OLpog, ov, 6, a wild swine. 
 
 'Aypio^opia, ag, i/, {ifidpa) an in- 
 veterate itch. 
 
 'Aypida, u, f. -Caa : {uypiog : — to 
 make wild or savage, provoke, Tivd Ttvi, 
 one against another, Eur. Or. 616. 
 Usu. m pass., to grow wild, e^p. in 
 perf. jjypto/iat, to be wild, strictly of 
 plants, countries, etc., Theophr.; 
 jb Toirog TiypioTo Pdrotg, Long. 1, 
 20+ : then of men, to be savage, fierce, 
 cruel, Soph. Phil. 1321, Eur. El. lOai, 
 etc. ; +alsQ of wounds, llicea, Hipp.t 
 Cf. hypiaiva. 
 
 VAypiiTTrag, ov and a, b, the Eom. 
 name Agrippa, Strab. ; etc. Hence 
 
 t'AypCTjrejOf, ov, of or belonging to 
 Agrippa, Joseph. 
 
 VAypiTTTrivTj, rig, Jf, Agrippina, Ro- 
 man fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 329. [i] 
 
 'AypioSrig, eg, {uypiog, elSog) of a 
 wild nature, Strab. p. 155. 
 
 'Aypi6viog, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, 
 Plut. +Anl;. 24+ : 'Aypiovia, to, a 
 festival in his honor at Orchomenus, 
 tid. 2, 291 A, 299 F. 
 
 'Aypiuirof, ov, {uypiog, tji/i) wild 
 looking, bmia, Eur. H. F. 990: tas 
 subst. TO d.ypto'Kov tov •Trpogoirov, 
 the fierce expressionofhis countenance, 
 Plut. Mar. 14. 
 
 'AypioTog, r/, ov, verb. adj. from 
 dypibo, grown wild. 
 
 'AypoPuT^g, ov, 6, {aypog, flaivo) 
 haunting the country, v. 1. in Eur. Cycl. 
 54, for uypo^oTTjg. [a] 
 
 'Aypopoag, ov, 0, {podo) rudely 
 shouting, Cratin. Incert. 36. 
 
 'Aypo^OTrig, ov, b, {iiypbg, 06aKo) 
 feeding in the field, dwelling in the 
 country, as uypovouog. Soph. Phil. 
 214, Eur. Cycl. 54. 
 
 'AypoyfjT-tjv, ovog, b, {dypog, -ycj- 
 Tov) a country neighbour, Plut. Cat. 
 Maj. 25. 
 
 _ 'AypoSiaiTog, ov, {aypog, diatra) 
 living in the country, ap. Aul. Gell. 
 
 'AypoSoTijg, ov, b, {uypdg, Sidu/u) 
 a giver of land. — II. (aypa) a giver of 
 booty, Anth. P. 6, 27. 
 
 'Aypodsv, {aypbg) adv., from the 
 country, Od. 13, 268. 
 
 'Aypoffi, adv., in the country. 
 
 'AypoiKsvoiiai, f. -evao/iai, dep. 
 mid., to be uypoiKog. 
 
 'Aypomia, ag, ^, +a dwelling in the 
 country ; a country residence, usu. in 
 pi. Diod. S. 20, 8 ; the fields, the coun- 
 try, Plut. 2, 311 E, opp. to trbXig, lb. 
 519 A, in pi., lb. 311 B+ ; hence— U. 
 the character of an uypoiKog, boorish- 
 Tiess, coarseness, oft. in Plat. Gorg. 
 461 C, Re.p. 560 D, etc. 
 
 'AypoiKi^oiiai, dep., like uypoixebe- 
 liai, -Plat. Theaet. 146 A. 
 
 'AypoiKt/cdf, ii, 6v, {ayaoiKog) be- 
 longing to boors, boorish, Atn. 477 A. 
 
 ' AypoiKomifi^dvEiog, ov, b, a rude, 
 coarse Pyrrhonist, Galen. 
 
 'AypofKOf , ov, {uypog, oIkeo) of 01 
 
Arpo 
 
 vt the country, ayp. ^io^, Ar. Nub. 43, 
 etc. : a cotuUryman^ ctawn. Id. 47. — 
 tin pi. as a division of the Athenian 
 people, the husbandmen^ opposed to 
 the EiiraTpidat, Dion. H. 2, 8, cf. 
 ycu/idpoL and Diet. Antiqq. a. v. 
 Geom.t; hence — 2. boorish, rude, 
 rough, first in Ar. fNub. 628; cf. 
 Theophr. Ch. 8t : uyp. ao^ia, Lat. 
 crassa Minerva, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E: 
 hence also, — 3. of fruits, grown in the 
 country, common, opp. to yevvaio^. 
 Plat. Legg. 844 D, 845 B : but also, 
 — 4. of land, rough, uncuUivnted, like 
 aypioi, Thuc. 3, 106. — II. adv. -KUf, 
 tPlat. Phaedr. 268 Dt, Compar. -ko- 
 ripuf, Id. Rep. 361 E ; +Xen. Mem. 
 3, 13, It. (The accent uypoittog is 
 now generally adopted, though some 
 Gramm. confine this to signt 2, and 
 elsewh. write iypoiKo;.) Hence 
 
 'AypomoTOVQ^, ov, ijovo^) of rustic 
 tone, very dub. 1. in Ar. Ach. 674. 
 
 'AypoidTTic, ov, +Dor. -rag, a, Ar. 
 Thes. 58t, 6, poet, for aypoTrjg, a coun- 
 tryman, cloivn, Horn., wnoalways uses 
 the plur., as II. 1 1, 549 : fern, uypoiu- 
 Ttf, idof, ii, Sapph. 23. — ^tln pl.= 
 yeu/wpoL, q. v., and Schom. Ath. 
 Assemb. p. 4t. — II. as adj. rustic, Anth. 
 P. 7, 411. 
 
 ^AypoturtKog, 7, 6v, rustic, tdub. 1. 
 in Atn. 309 C, as title of a mime of 
 Sophron. 
 
 ' kypoK^iriav, ov, t6, (aypoc, ktj- 
 irog) ajieldkeptlikeagarden, strab. 545. 
 
 'AypoKofio;, ov, ( aypog, KO/iEU ) 
 having the care of land : b iiyp-, a land- 
 stewar<i, Joseph. 
 
 'AypouEVOi, ivri, evov, syncop. part, 
 aor. mid. of iiyelpa, assembled, Hom. 
 
 'Aypovde, adv., (aypof) to the coun- 
 try, Od. tl5, 370t :_also aypaSs. 
 
 'Aypovo/ua, of, 7, the office of iypo- 
 v6jiog. 
 
 'Ayp6vofiog, ov, and in Anth. 97, 
 ov : (aypog, viiio/iai) : — haunting the 
 country, rural, Nvfitjtai, Od. 6, 106 ; 
 jrUKCi, avXai, Soph. O. T. 1103, 
 Ant. 785: a.\so=uypio(:, wild, ayp. 
 ftypEf, Aesch. Ag. 142 : tti/l)/ d.y., 
 Opp. H. 1, 27t. — II. as subst., paroz., 
 4 ivpovoiiog : (viftu) : — a magistrate 
 at Athens, overseer of the public lands, 
 freq. in Plat. Legg., cf. Anst. Pol. 6, 8, 
 6, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., et v. sub i?,an6c. 
 
 'APPO'S, ov, 6, Lat. AGJER, 
 Germ. ACKER, afield, land, til. 23, 
 832t ; an estate, fa country residence, 
 opposed to the town, Od. 24, 204t ; 
 Thuc. 2, 13 : also, the country, opp. to 
 the town, Od. 11, 188; fand in pi. 
 collect., ol iypol. Soph. O. T. 112, 
 Eur., etc.t : iir' aypov, in the country, 
 Od. 22, 47 ; Att. iv i-ypij) or iiypolQ, 
 kct' aypov or &ypov(, etc. : — pro- 
 verb., ovSiv if oypoO Xeyeig, aypov 
 T^^uf, i. e. boorish. 
 
 Aypoaiivv, )?f , ri> ("ypo) « catching, 
 dub. 1. Ath. 284 A. 
 
 pof , a, ov, poet, for dyptoc, 
 
 In Hom. always of wild animals, i/ul- 
 ovoi, til. 2, 852t, iroer, fU. 293t, ika- 
 ^01, t6, 133t, alysQ, tOd. 17, 295t ; so 
 too Find. tXeuv, N. 3, 81t: also, 
 iypoTepoi, or -pa alone, Theocr. 8, 
 58. — 12. duielling in the country, a pea- 
 sant, Anth. P. 9, 244, Ityporipav 8e6(, 
 i. e. Pan, Anth. Plan. 235t.— 3. later 
 also of plants, Anth. — II. (aypa)fond 
 ^_ the chase, huntress, of a nymph. 
 Find. P. 9, 10 ; metaph., iiiptfiva 
 Hyp., Id. 0. 2, 100 : hence,— 2. as 
 prop, n., n 'Ayporepa, Diana the 
 huntress, like 'Aypa, 'Aypaia, II. 21, 
 471 ; esp. at Sparta, cf. Interpp. ad 
 Ar. Eq. 660. 
 'AypoT^p, rjpoQ! b,=ltypoTiig, Eur. 
 
 Am 
 
 El. 463: — fern, ayporeipa, as adj., 
 rustic, lb. 168. 
 
 'AypoTiyf, OK, 6, (Aypdf) a country- 
 man, Od. 16,218, fem. aypdrig? — 2. as 
 adj., living in the country, rustic, rural, 
 iay. aviip, Eur. Or. 1270t, vviit^ 
 (lypoTig, Ap. Rh. 2, 509 ; 'Apre^ig, 
 Anth.— II. dub. 1. in Aesch. Pers. 1002 ; 
 cf. iLypirriQ. 
 
 'AypoTiKog, fj, ov, {ayp6() suited to 
 the country : fcmd of the chase. Lye. 
 
 'Aypo^Xa^, ukoc, b, {aypog, ijiv- 
 ^af) a watcher of the country, Anth. 
 tPlan. 243. \v\ 
 
 'Aypv/ihitj, ng, ri, caught, Anth. P. 
 7, 702. ( As iif from u.ypv/ii.= uypeia). 
 'Aypv^ia, ag, il,{a priv., ypv^) 
 dead silence. Find. Fr. 253. 1 
 
 'Aypvitvta, u, f. -ijau, to be uypm- 
 VOQ, lie awake. Plat. Legg. 695 A ; 
 opp. to KaBcvdetv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 42 ; 
 aypvirvelv riiv vvura, to pass a sleep- 
 less night, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 19 ; iiyp. 
 TLvL, to be watchful of or ivient upon a 
 thing, Lat. invigilare rei, Plut. 2, 337 
 C ; so, liyp. tig Tt fand inrip rivogt, 
 N.T. Hence 
 
 'AypvKvijT^p, rjpog, (i,=sq., fMa- 
 neth. 1, 81. 
 
 ^AypvTvrjT^g, ov, b, a watcher. 
 Hence 
 
 ' AypvavriTmdg, il, ov, wakeful, 
 Diod., tOTi'Sfi Pl"t- Cam. 27. 
 
 'AypvTTvta., ag, ij, sleeplessness, 
 waking, watching. Plat. Grit. 43 B ; 
 also in plur., Hdt. 3, 1.29. — II. a time 
 of watching. Plat. Ax. 368 B. [I once, 
 Opp. Cyn. 3, 511.] From 
 
 Aypvtrvog, ov, sleepless, wakeful, 
 Hipp., Plat. tRep. 404 At, etc. : me- 
 taph., &yp. ff&og, Aesch. Pr. 358. — 
 II. act., banishing sleep, keeping awake, 
 Arist. Probl. 18, 7. [aypvirvog as 
 dactyl, Theocr. 24, 104.] 
 
 *Aypvirv6d7jg, eg, {aypvTuog, elSog) 
 of sleepless nature, making sleepless, 
 Hipp. 
 
 YAyptov, uvog, o, Agron, son of 
 Ninus, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. — 2. 
 son of Pleuratus, king of the Illyrians, 
 Polyb. 2, 2, 4. 
 
 ' Ayp&aBi,),=u.ypevcd, ayp. Ix^vg, to 
 fish, Od. 5, 53 ;, later also aypCttyaofiat 
 as dep., tin Opp. C. 1, 129 before 
 Schneider, who maintains that the 
 mid. is not used. 
 
 'Aypa<!Tng,ov, b,=i.yp6T7ig, Soph. 
 Fr. 83, Eur. H. F. 377.— II. a hunter, 
 tAp. Rh. 4, I75t : hence fem. dypu- 
 artg, liog, v, as name of a hound, Si- 
 mon. 185 Schneidew.— 2. a kind of 
 spider, Nic. Th. 734. 
 
 'Aypuarlvog, Syracus. for Hypoi- 
 Kog, name of a play of Epicharm., 
 +Ath. 120 C. 
 
 'AypucTig, tog and cuf, ii, a grass 
 that mules fed on, uyp. /leTiiiiS^g, Od. 
 6, 90 ; el?,iTivrig ayp., Theocr. 13, 
 42; triticum repens, ace. to Interpp. 
 ad Theophr. 
 
 'AypaaTup, opog, d,=dypuBT7ig, 
 Nic. Al. 473. 
 
 'AypaTiip, Tjpog, b, f. iiypuTeipa,= 
 aypoTTig. 
 
 'Aypdrng, ov, 6,=&yp6Trigy v. I. 
 Theocr. 25, 51. — 2. as ad] ., of the field, 
 fuiiU, ff^pEft, Eur. Bacch. 662. 
 
 'Ayvid, ag, ii, a way, both in town 
 and country, but usu., a street, til. 5, 
 642; 6, 391 1 ; etc.: also, a public 
 place, Horn. +11. 20, 254 ?t; in plur., 
 a city, town. Find. P. 2, 107, Soph. 
 O. C. 715.-2. a road, first in Pind. 
 N . 7, 136. (A quasi-participial form 
 from aytj, cf. Upwvta, bpyvta, Donald- 
 son, N. Crat. p. 499.) (uyvia, ex- 
 cept in II. 20, 254, where it is written 
 
 APTP 
 
 'Ayvialog, ala, alov, of the streets 
 Soph. Fr. 211. 
 
 'Ayvi&TTig, ov, b,='Ayvtevg, Aesck 
 Ag. 1081 , in vocat. 'Ayvidra. [uyvta- 
 
 'AyviuTig, tdog, i), fem. from loreg., 
 like KtofiJJTig, ^dwelling in the same 
 s(ree(t, a neighbour. Find. P. 11,2. — 
 II. as adj., iiyvtdnSeg Bcpatselat, the 
 worship of Apollo Agyieus, Eur. Ion 
 186. 
 
 'AyvLEvg, iug, 6, {ayvia) name of 
 Apollo, as guardian of the streets and 
 public places, Eur. Phoen. 631. — 2. a 
 pointed pillar, set up as his statue 0' 
 altar at the street door, Ar. Vesp 
 875, fat which sacrifices were burned 
 in honour of the god, v. Miiller Dor. 
 2, 6 ^ 5t : hence, kvluHv 'Ayvtdg 
 (ace. pi. for 'Ayviiag), Ar. Av. 1233, 
 tbut rec. edd. have dyvtug, v. icvt- 
 ffo^t :.cf. Valck. Phoen. 1. c. : also, 
 ' Ayvtevg fSu/idg, Soph. Fr. 340. 
 
 ' AyviOirXaaTiij), u, {TrXuacrot) to 
 btiild in streets or raws. Lye. 601. 
 
 "AyvLog, ov, (a priv., yviov) without 
 limbs, weakinlimb, Hipp. 
 
 VAyvXXa, r/g, i), Agylla, a city of 
 Etruna called also Caere, Strab. , 
 hence 
 
 fAyvXlalog,a, ov, of Agylla, Agyl- 
 Uan, Hdt. 1, 167. 
 
 ' AyvfivatJia, ag, tj, want of exercise 
 or training, Ar. Ran. 1088 : from 
 
 'Ayviaiaerog, ov, (a priv., yt/ivdfu) 
 without exercise, ^unexercised, Xen. Cyr. , 
 8,1 ,38t,wn;rome(i, Xen. ? ; iiy. tl) aufia- 
 Ti, Plut. t Arat. 47t.^2. unpractised, ti- 
 vog, in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 29 ; 
 also dg or vrpof rt, Flat. fRep. 816 
 At.— 3. unharassed. Soph. Tr. 1083 ; 
 dy. TTOvoig (jiphiag, Eur. 'Diet. 5. — II. 
 adv. -rug, dy. I;i^eiv Trpof rt, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 6. 
 
 'Ayvval^, aiKog, 6, (a priv., yw^) 
 wifeless. Soph. Fr. 5, in nom. 
 
 i'Ayvvaiog, ov, 6,=foreg., Dio C. 
 56, 1. 
 
 YAyvvog, ov,b,= dyvvat^, Ar. Fr. 
 571, Dio C. 56, 10. 
 
 t'Ayiipiov, ov, TO, Agyrium, a city 
 of Sicily, on the Symaethus, Diod. 
 S. 1, 4; hence adj. 'Ayvptvaiog, a, 
 ov. Id. 
 
 'Ayijpif, log, Ji, Aeol. coUat. form 
 of dyopd, also a gathering, crowd, dy. 
 dvdpuv, vsKvt^v, VTj^v, Od. 3, 31., 11. 
 16, 661 ; 24, 141 ; also in Eur. I. A. 
 753. (Hence b/iriyvpig, travfiyvpig.) 
 [a] 
 
 'Ayup/ia, arog, t6, a collection, A. B 
 
 ^Ayvpnog, ov, b, a collecting, begging, 
 Ath. 360 D, ubi al. dyep/idg : v. dyei 
 pa, dyvpTfig. — II. tan assemblage, coun- 
 cil, Tuv dypiav dy. iyeyovet fuuv, 
 Babrius 102^ 5. 
 
 'Ayvpftoavvn, rig, ri,=u.yvptg, v. 1. 
 for dyepfiOGVVTj. 
 
 i'Ayvl>l>iog, m, b, Agyrrhius, an 
 Athenian demagogue, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 8, 31 ; Ar. Ran. 368. 
 
 'AyijpTafu, f. -uBu, idyvpTT/g) to 
 collect by begging, yphaara, Od. 19, 
 284. 
 
 'Ayvprela, ag, r/, begging : from 
 
 'Ayvpr^u, u, to be an dyvpTT/g, to beg, 
 
 'Ayvpriip, rjpog, (i,=sq., tAIaneth. 
 4, 218. 
 
 'Ayvprrig, ov, b, {dyeipu) orig., 
 gatherer, collector, tesp., a begging 
 
 friest of Cybele, Mr/rpbg dy., Anth. 
 '. 6, 218, TdXhiig dy., Babtdus Fr. 
 2 Lewisf, (cf. iirirpayvpTrig) : hence 
 usu., a beggar, vagabond, Eur. Rhen. 
 503, 715; a fortune-teller, juggler, 
 mack, cheat. Soph. O. T. 388, Plat. 
 Rep. 364 B : idy. Kal //dvT6£f, Plot. 
 Mar. 42t. Hence 
 '.4 yVpTtKog,j].nv,fit for an dyvpTV/,, 
 15 
 
Arxi 
 
 vagabond, ^y. fidvTcg, Plut. Lyc^ 23. 
 Adv. -/C6if. 
 
 'Ayup-^of, ij, ov, verb. adj. of iyei- 
 pu, 4'0( *j begging. 
 
 'AyvpTpia, Of, ^, lem. from ayvp- 
 rrip, Aesch. Ag. 1273 ; cf. AyvpTTjc;. 
 
 'AyvpTud^g, ef , {eldog)like an Ayvp- 
 TTjc, Eccl. 
 
 i'Ayx; poetic comp. for iivax- ; 
 words not found unJer this head 
 must be sought under the ordinary 
 form. 
 
 'Ayxd^iJ, poet, for uvaxd^opiai, to 
 retire. Soph, Fr. 800. , 
 
 fkyxaUa, poet, for iivaxaXua, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 685. 
 
 VA.yxup7]c, ovg, 6, Anchares, a Per- 
 sian, Aesch. Pers. 995. [d] 
 
 ' kyxunKU, poet, for uvaxdaKO, 
 Pherecr. Incert. 22. 
 
 'Ayxavpoc, ov, (uyxt, avpa) near 
 the morning air, dyx- vv^, the end of 
 night, Ap. Rh. 4, 111. 
 
 ' Ayxep.axos, ov, (dyxt, lidxofiat), 
 fight'ng hand to hand, ii/lvaClv r' 
 uyxB/i&X"'"' "■ 1^' ■'' ' "J'/C' i™p°t<'tv, 
 16, 248 ; AoKpoi, Has. Sc. Here. 25t : 
 dyx- SirTia, arms for close fight, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 2, 13. Adv. -xoi- 
 
 \'A.yxs<^lJ''OC, ov, 6, Anchesmus, a 
 hill near Athens, whence Jupiter re- 
 ceived the epith. 'Ayxeai-uog, Paus. 
 1, 32, 2. 
 
 'AyxvPVi' Ef >("y;ir'> "P") olose-Jlued, 
 near. Soph. Fr. 6. 
 
 ' AVX.l,=iyyvg, adv. of place, near, 
 nigh, close by, in the neighbourhood, 
 til, 5, 185, Od. 3, 449, etc.t, freq. c. 
 gen., which usu. follows dyxt, til. 
 10, 161 ; 11, 666t, yet sometimes goes 
 before, as in 11. 8, 117 ; fand so in 
 comp., TsixEog daaov laav, II. 22, 
 4t : also freq. c. dat., which always 
 goes before dyxt, and so should prob. 
 be taken as dependent not on it but 
 on the, verb, cf. II. t5, 570t, 6, 405 : 
 not freq. in Trag., and always c. gen. 
 —II. in Od. 19, 301, it is usu. taken 
 of time, next, soon, but needlessly. — 
 III. like ayxtora, of near resemblance, 
 c. dat., Piml. N. 6, 16.— IV. compar. 
 ayxtov and (Iffffov, the latter in Horn.: 
 superl. uyxtfyra, Hom., later dyxo- 
 TOTOJ ; cf. ayxov, uyxtuv, dyxttjroc- 
 fZ] 
 
 f AwwiXf/o, af,^,poet.='Ayr(d^!7 
 1, Dion. P. 875. 
 
 YAyxtdXTJ, 7?f, 7i, (=sq.) Anchiale, 
 a city of Cilicia, Strab. p. 671.— 2. 
 another in Thrace on the Pontus, Id. 
 p. 319.— II. fem. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1130. 
 
 'Ayxld^oc, ov, also tj, ov in H. 
 Eiom. Ap. 32, idyxt, ci/if) : — near the 
 tea, of cities, tU. 2, 6jl0, 697t : also of 
 islands, near the ^mainland, as Lob. 
 takes Soph. Aj. 135, where Salamis is 
 meant ; but it can hardly be so in H. 
 Hom. Ap. 32, Aesch. Pers. 887, and 
 so had better be explained nmr the 
 sea on all sides, sea-girt, like ufZtpia- 
 
 ?.or. 
 
 Y AyxiaXoc, ov poet, oco, 6, (from 
 foreg.) .Ancliialus, a Greek, U. 5, 609. 
 — 2. king of the Taphians, father of 
 Mentes, Od. 1, 180.-3. a Phaeacian, 
 Od. 8, 112. 
 
 'Ayxil3d6ijc, i(, (uyxt, l3d6of) deep 
 to the veri/ edge or shore, OdXaaaa, 
 Od. 5, 413 ; cf Plat. Criti. lU A ;— 
 generally, deep, high, uktI), Arist. H. 
 A. ,5, 16, .8; Mjuv dyx- 0pp. H. 5, 
 61 ; alyia'hoi, Ath. 358 B. 
 
 'Xyxt^uriu, u, to step up to, stand 
 by :, flora, 
 
 .'Av;i'i/3(in7f, ov, b, {dyxt, 0aivo) 
 tme that comes near. 
 
 'Ayxi0a<t>^C, if, {dyxt- .'Jutttu) near 
 16 
 
 APXl 
 sinking, Nonn. iO. 15, 3, for wh. 
 Graefe reads dyxtPaSriC- 
 
 'Ayxtyd/ioc:, ov, idyxt, yd/io;) near 
 marriage, pJonn. +D. 5, 572. 
 
 'Ayxiyetoi, ov, (dyxt, yv.) ^ear 
 land, V. 1. for dyxtyvog in Dion. P. 
 215. 
 
 .'AyxiyelTuv, ov, gen. oj;of, Idyxt, 
 yciruv ) near, neighbouring, Aesch. 
 Pers. 886. 
 
 'Ayxiyvoc, ov, (dyxt, yia) a neigh- 
 bour, Ap. Rh. 1, 1222: Hear land, 
 dyx- vavrai, Nonn. D. 3, 44. 
 
 ' AyxtOd^aacog, Att. -rroj-, ov, 
 (dyxt, dd/iaaua) near the sea, tPoil. 
 9, 17. 
 
 'AyxtSdv^t:, £fi Xdyxt, dvf/aKU, 6a- 
 vulv) near dying, Nonn. 
 
 'AyxtOsog, ov, (dyxt, deoc,) near the 
 gods, i. e. like them in happiness and 
 power, or living with them, Od. 5, 
 35 ; talso in prose, Luc. de dea Syr. 
 31. . ^ ■ 
 
 'AyxtOpovog, ov, (dyxt, dpovog) sit- 
 ting near, Nonn. 
 
 'AyxtSvpog, ov, (ayxt, Bvpa) near 
 the door, neighbouring, Theogn. 302 ; 
 \d-rx. vttiocaa, Theocr. 2, 71. 
 
 Ayxtuky^evdog, ov, (dyvt, K^'ktv- 
 flof) near the way, Nonn. tD. 40, 328, 
 488. 
 
 'Ayxii'pwvos, ov, (dyxt, uprnivoQ) 
 near the cliffs or coast, AlyvTrTog, 
 Pind. Fr. 50. 
 
 'Ayxl?i.tjil), WTrof, 6, a sore at the 
 inner corner of the eye, Galen. 
 
 ' Ayxtfidxri'^ilC' ov, b,=^dyxili.ax''S' 
 II. 2, 604. 
 
 'Ayxtf^uxoc, ov, later form of dyx^- 
 fiayoc. Lob. Phryn. 685. 
 
 Ayyt/ioXeo, €>, to come from nigh, 
 Nonn. tD. 25, 426 ; and 
 
 f AyxtfioXtog, ov, 6, Anchimolius, 
 a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 63 : from 
 
 ^ Ayx'tp.o'Xoc, ov, (dyxt, //oXetv) com- 
 ing near, Horn., and Hes. ; always in 
 neut. as adv., dyxiptoTiov iWelv, aiij- 
 vat, to come or stand ruar, II. i, 
 529, Od. 8, 300, etc. ; tHes. Sc. Here. 
 325 ; usu. c. dat., which, however, 
 may be regarded as depending on the 
 verb, 11. 4, 529 ; etc., cf. dyxt It : i^ 
 dyxtliokoto i^pdaaro, he perceived 
 from nigh at hand, II. 24, 352 : — dyxl- 
 poTiov di Iter' avTov, close behmd 
 him, Od. 17, 336 (where it is need- 
 lessly taken of time). Cf. dyxt II, 
 and uyxtaTOi II. 
 
 VAyxlfio2.oc, ov, 6, Anchimolus, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 44 C. 
 
 'Ayxiltoc, ov, (dyxt) = vXijclog, 
 Eur. Incert. 188. 
 
 ' Ayxtv£(^g, eg, (dyxt, vitpog) near 
 the clouds, Antip. Sid. 27. 
 
 VAyxtvoj], Tjg, 7], Anchinoe, daugh- 
 ter of Nilus, and wife of Belus, 
 ApoUod., cf. 'Ayxtf)(i6jj, 
 
 ^ Ayx'tvota, ag, ij, readiness of mind, 
 a ready wit, shrewdness. Plat. Charm. 
 160 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 9, 3: 
 from 
 
 'Ayx'tvooc, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
 (dyxt, vovg): — ready of mind, Od. 13, 
 332, tXen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3t : shrewd, 
 clever. Plat. Legg. 747 B, etc. Adv. 
 dyxivag, t Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4, 1. 
 
 fAyytog, ov, 6, Anchius, a centaur, 
 Apollod. 2, 5, 4. 
 
 ^'AyxltT^inog, ov, cpntr. -TrJ^ovg, ovv, 
 (dyxt, TT^oijf ) : — near by, sea, dyy, 
 Trdpog, a short voyage, Eur. L T. 
 1325. 
 
 'Ayxitro^ig, euf, 6, ^, poet, dyx'i- 
 nroXff, (dyri, Tro/lif) near the city, 
 dwelling in the land, 'Apng, Soph. Ant. 
 970. 
 
 'Ayxlt^opog, ov, (dyxt, ttopcio/iai) 
 passing near, always near one, KoXaKEg, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Arxi 
 
 Anth. P. 10, 64 : tin. genl., near, dyx 
 dareog, Nonn. 
 
 'Ayxi-fovg, 6, tj, now, to, (ayxt, 
 Troif) near with the foot, near. Lye. 
 318. 
 
 'Ayri'irro/lif. eoig, 6, ^, pnet. for 
 dyxlTToM, Aesch. Theb. 501, Soph. 
 Ant. .970. 
 
 fAyxtiipoij, vi' V' Anchirrhoe, sub- 
 stit. by Heyne for 'Ayxtvori in Apol- 
 lod.. 2, 1, 4. 
 
 'Ayx'tf>l>oog, ov, contr. -^oiif, ow, 
 (dyxt, piu) flowing near, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 367. 
 
 VAyxiatig, Dor. -aag, ov Ep. oo 
 and E(j, 6, Anchises, a Trojan prince, 
 father of Aeneas, II. 2, 819 ; 5, 313, 
 H. Ven. 53, etc.— 2. a Greek of 
 Sicyon, II. 23, 296.— Others in Dion. 
 H. ; etc. [j] Hence 
 
 YAyxtfftddjjg, ov, b, son or descend- 
 ant of Anchises (1), i. e. Aeneas, II. 
 17, 754 ; of Anchises (2), Echepolus, 
 II. 23, 296. [ad] ^ . _ 
 
 'Ayxtt7iropog, (dyxt, CKopa, atrei- 
 puj) near of kin, dyx- Tivbg, one's 
 kinsman, Aesch. Fr, 146. 
 
 'Ayxtara, superl. o(dyxt, very riear, 
 Hom. ; V. sub dyxtOTog. 
 
 'AyxtoTEta, ag, ij, (dyxttj^EviS) near- 
 ness 0/ Ain, Plat. Legg. 924 D.— II 
 the rights of kin, right of inheritance, 
 Ar. Av. 1661, Isae. 65, 26, Dera. 1067, 
 13, etc. 
 
 'AyxtoTclov, ov, t6,= foreg., in 
 Soph. Ant. 174, in plur. 
 ■ ' AyxtOTEvg, eug, it, the next of kin, 
 Hdt. 5, 80 ; iavyyev^g ayx-, in Luc. 
 Tim. 51 1 : the heir-at-law, oft. in 
 Oratt. ; cf. dyxtOTeia. Hence 
 
 *AyxtffT£VO), f. -Evau, (uyxtarog) to 
 be near, nvi, Eur. Tro. 225: esp., (. 
 fie next of kin, and so heir to one 
 Isae. 84, 28 ; falso, to perform the par, 
 of a kinsman to, c. ace, whether ti 
 avenge the death, or marry the widow 
 of a deceased kinsman, LXX.t: me 
 taph. dyy. Ttvog, to have to do with a 
 thing, Hipp. 
 
 'AyxtoTyp, ^pog, d, poet, for dyxt 
 UTEvg : metaph., an accessory or ac- 
 complice, Tov irddovg. Soph. Tr. 256. 
 
 ^AyxtUTtKog, ^, 6v, belonging to tlie 
 dyxtBTcta or rights of kin. 
 
 ^AyxtGTiv&riv, adv., according to 
 nearness of kin, Solon ap. Hesych. 
 
 'AyxtffTtvog, Ivtj, Ivov, poet, length 
 ened form of dyxtCTog, near, close to, 
 Hom. ; thronged, in heaps, dyxtOTtvot 
 eittnTov VEKpoi, II. 17, 361 : on the 
 V. 1. dyxv^Ttvot, cf. Spitzn. II. 5. 
 141. 
 
 'AyxtcTog, ov, superl. of dyxt, next 
 or nearest : as adj. first in Pind. tP- 
 9, l)4t, and Trag., tas Aesch. Ag 
 256, Soph. O. T. 919t, uyx- ylvu. 
 nearest of kin, t Eur. Tro. 48, and so 
 without yi-vet, Soph. El. 1105t: for 
 Hom. has only neut. dyxioTov (Od. 
 5, 280), or more usu. uyytora, as 
 adv. (U. 20, 18, etc.) : the fitter esp. 
 in the phrases, dyxtura ^otKug, Od. 
 13, 80; dyxiora itoKU, Od. 6, 152, 
 idyxtsTa iumet, H. 2, 58t, etc. : ol 
 dyxtoTu, the next of kin, Hdt. 5, 79 : 
 freq. c. gen,, as, ayr. oIkcIv Ttvog, 
 Hdt. 1, 134.— II. of time, S dyy. 
 dirodavuv, he who died last. Hot. 
 
 2, 143. 
 
 'AyxlaTpo(j}og, ov, (dyxt, arpt^a) 
 near in turning, hence quick chariging, 
 changeable, Hdt. 7, 13; uyxidTpo^or 
 lieTa0o%ri, the sudden change, Thuc. 
 
 3. .53 ; hyxtaTpo(^a 0ovi.evea8at, to 
 change one's mind suddenly, Wessel. 
 Hdt. 7, 13, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
 300.— II. in rhetor, writers, as Her- 
 niog., closely connected ui'tVwhat goe« 
 
Arxo 
 
 Defore or follows. — III. adv. -0uf, 
 Longin. t22, 1. 
 
 'AyxiTeXeOToc, ov, (dyx'' i"^^^") 
 near etiding, xpovo^t Nonn. 
 
 'kyx'TeMc, (;, {ayxh T(h>s) near 
 an end, aelrivn< J^o""- tO. 40, 314. 
 
 'XyX'''¥f"->^t ov, gen. ovof, (aj^t> 
 T^pfia) near the borders, neighbouring. 
 Soph. Fr. 349 ; Tivi, Eur. Rhes. 426 : 
 trwof. Lye. 1130t. Mostly poet., 
 but also in Xen. Hier. 10, 7. 
 
 'AyxiTOKOC, ov, (ayaVi rdicoc) near 
 the birth, i>6ive(, Find. Jr. 58 ; tSart- 
 oav, Anth. P. 7, 462. 
 
 '\yXi^av^<:, k> ( "W. ^aivoiiai ) 
 appearing near, Nonn. ft). 29, 29. 
 
 'Ayri^t/TOf , ov, (uWf, 0lio) planted 
 near, Nonn. tD- 3, 152. j 
 
 'Xyxii^v, lov, gen. ovof, nearer, 
 compar. of uy;^*! only in E. M. 
 
 'A.yxoa6riv, adv. (xionat) bvhbUng 
 up, poet, word in Hesych. 
 
 fA.yx6t)< W. *. ( uvaxioimi ) -4n- 
 cho'i, a swampy region in Boeotia, 
 Strab. p. 406. 
 
 'kyxoOev, adv. [i,yxov) fiom near 
 at hand, Hdt. 4, 31, tLuc. de dea 
 Syr. 28t ; opp. to irbpfiaBev. 
 
 'kyyoBi, adv.,=(l7Toi, ayxi, near, 
 c. gen., U. 14, 412, Od. 13, 103. 
 
 'Ayyovdu, €>, f. -^iru, (ayxovij) to 
 strangle. 
 
 'kyxiveio^, ela, eiov, v. 1. for 
 ityxovio;. 
 
 'Ayrovii, t/c, v, (uyjv) a throttling, 
 strangling, hanging : Trag. phrases ; 
 — Tep^ dyxovTjc, Aesch. Eum. 746 ; 
 Ipya Kpetaaov' ayxov^Ct worse than 
 hanging, fi. 6. more heinous than can 
 be atoned for by hanging ; for which 
 hanging would be too good-f. Soph. 
 0. T. 1374 ; rod' AyiJ^ovnc we/iof , 'tis 
 nigh as bad as hanging, Em. Heracl. 
 246 j so, rmr" o4/c hyxovri ; At. Ach. 
 125 : tso in pi. Ppaviovog iyxovaiatv, 
 Eur. H. F. 154, Iv ayxivai^, Hel. 
 200 : — also in prose, ciyxovri xal TA- 
 wij, Aesehin. 33, 18 ; i,yx. &v yevoiTO 
 TO irpay/«a, Luc. Tim. 4St. — II. a cord 
 for hanging, halter, Simon. Amorg. 
 18; Ppoiof &yxovrii, in Eur. Hipp. 
 802. Hence 
 
 'kyxovV^a, to strangle. 
 
 'KyXOVLiialoc, a, ov, ii6po(, death 
 by strangling, Easeb., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 559. 
 
 'Ayrovtof, ia, tov, (ciyyu) fit for 
 strangling, BpdxOi, Eur. Hel. 686; 
 tdconjof, Nonn. D. 21, 31. 
 
 *kyxopeia, poet, for livaxopevu, 
 Anacreont. 
 
 ■Ay;i;opOf, ov, {iyxti Upoc) border- 
 ing. 
 
 'Ay;t^ffe, adv., coming near, tApoU. 
 Dysc. ' 
 
 'Ayx^raros, (mi, arov, superl. of 
 iyXt< nearest, next, Eur. Pel. 2:— 
 usu. as adv., ayxoTara, like Hyxicra, 
 c. gen., H. Horn. Ap. IS, and Hdt. 
 
 Ara 
 
 t'A yyoupof, ov, b, Anchunia, son of 
 Midas.Plut. 
 
 'Ayxovpoi, ov. Ion. for ayxopo^, 
 bordering, iuyx- p.Ey6Xai Kdafiov x^o- 
 v?r, Anth. P. 9, 233, rivi, on one, 
 crrph. Arg. 122, nvofti Lye. 418. 
 
 'Ayxovaa, ii, Att. lyxovaa, (fthis 
 rests on an incorrect reading, v. 
 Brunck ad Ar. Lys. 48t) Lat. ancAu- 
 ta, a plant, whose root yields a red 
 dye, alkanet, Hipp. : fused as a rouge 
 for the cheeks by Ath. ladies, Schol. 
 ad Ar. 1. cf Hence 
 
 'Ayxovffi^ofiai, as mid., to use 
 rouge. 
 
 'ArX£2, f. ayfu, Lat. ANGO, to 
 press tight, esi). the throat, ayxe fiiv 
 l/iuciird deipmi, 11. 3, 371 : tastrangle, 
 throttle, hang. Find. fN. 1, 69 in pass. ; 
 Ar. Vesp. 1039, Lys. 81 ; also in prose, 
 ayxovTsg koI TvirTovreg ttiv ypavv, 
 Dem. 1157, 8, cf. 406, 5t; metaph. 
 fto torture, jorossf, of pressing credi- 
 tors, Ar. Eq. 775, cf. ad Thom. M. 
 p. 8. (Prob. from the same root as 
 uyxpv, q. V.) 
 
 'Ay;);u/<diof, ov, {(iyx'^ bim7t,6p) 
 nearly equal, iiyx- ^v X^^P^'^^'^^9^ 
 Thuc. 3, 49 ; &yx. puixtl, a doubtful 
 battle, Id. 4, 134; tvw?/ ayx-< P'"'- 
 0th. 13t. Adv. -Xuf, also -Xa, ayxi>- 
 liaXa vav/iax^elv, Thuc. 7, 71, tand 
 uyxa/iaXui: vav/iareiv, Luc. Ver. 
 Hist. 2, 37t, like Lat. aequo Marte 
 pugnare, ef. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. ■ 
 
 "Ara ; f. afu Dor. dfu : aor. 2 
 ^yayov, inf. hyaytlv : less freq. aor, 
 
 t2, 169; 4, 35t: olayr- irpo^KOVTe(, 
 the nearest of kin, Hdt. 4, 73 : i.yx. 
 rtvof, very near, i. e. very Jike, some 
 one, Hdt. 7, 73, but also c. dat.. 
 Id. 7, 91 : — so too iyxbrara, Hdt. 7, 
 64. 
 
 'Ayxorepof, a, ov, compar. of ayxi 
 or ayxov, nearer, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 
 175. 
 
 'ArXOTT = &yxt, near, freq. in 
 Hom. ; usu, absol., twice c. gen., U. 
 24, 709, Od. 6, 5 ; c. dat., Find. N. 
 9, 95, Hdt. 3, 85 ; but cf. iyxi. Later 
 forms are ayx&repot, ayyoTOTOf , and 
 liyXOT&Ta, q. v. (The lorm ay;i;of, 
 WDieh is foond in Hesych., comes 
 nearest the root : hence tvayyd^, 
 -yy^C- — "f- sl^" "ynof, ayxa, Lat. 
 ango. Germ, eiig, engen.) 
 2 
 
 yayoi 
 
 fBatr. list ; inf. i^eftev or 
 -efievai in II. t24, 663, part, dfof, 
 Batr. 119t, very rare in AR., fthough 
 inf. dfai, Antipho 134, 42: in 
 compds., in Hdt. 1, 190, Thuc. 2, 97 ;, 
 8, 25, dub. 1. V. Dind. and Foppo ad 
 1. ; and cf.t Valck. Hdt. 5, 34; perl', 
 nva, tin compos, with aiv, etc., Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 2, 8, Dem., ete.t, later iy?/- 
 0X1, which, though rejected by Attic- 
 ists, is found in Lys., cf. Buttm. Lezil, 
 IivtivoBe 30 ; tpf. pass, ^yum, Hdt. 2, 
 158 ; 1 aor. pass, jjydrfl', Xen. An. 6, 
 3, lot ; fut. pass, arff^aopat.'but Plat. 
 Rep. 458 D has the fut. mid. a^o- 
 fxai in oass. signf. : ton this usage 
 cf. Jelf s Kuhner ^ .364, obs.+ 
 
 I. to lead, lead along, take with one, 
 usu. of persons, ^^petv being used of 
 things, Hom., as tou/ce S' ayetv ira- 
 poiai yvvaiKa, Kal rpiiroSa 6epeiv, 
 II. 23, 512t'; ay. iraipovc, Od. 10, 
 405 : to carry off, esp. as captives or 
 booty, II. 2, 834; 9, 594:— nsu. in 
 phrase aysiv Kal ijiepeiv, to sweep a 
 country of all its plunder (where 
 strictly ijitpeiv refers to things, ayciv 
 to men and cattle), first in II. 5, 484, 
 then freq. in Hdt. and Att. Prose ; 
 more rarely reversed, ijiipetv Kal 
 Hyciv, Hdt. 1, 88 ; 3, 39 ; c. ace. loci, 
 6ipeiv Kal ayeiv ttiv BidwlSa, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 2, 2 ; just like Lat. agere et 
 fern, Liv. 22, 3, etc. ; but ^ipetv 
 Kal ayeiv sometimes means simply 
 to bear and carry, bring together, Heind. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 279 C, t(but here ujjre 
 ^ipuvpiiTe ayejvjt, cf. Legg; 817 A, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 2 ; like portari atque 
 agi in Caes. B. C. 2, 25 : — esp., Hyetv 
 etc i'lKTiv or diKOtnripiov, ay. km 
 rovf dtKaoTtig, to carry one before a 
 court of justice, Lat. rapere in jus, oft. 
 in Att. prose ; also absol. ayeiv. Plat. 
 Legg. 914 fi, Gorg. 527 A, etc.— Part. 
 ayuv is used in genl. signf., talcing, 
 leading, aTTjaz 6' dyuv, 11. 2, 558, cf. 
 1, 391, and freq. in Att.— 2. also of 
 things, to bring to or in, import, oft in 
 Hom., olvov VTje^ ay&vai, cf. Hdt. 1, 
 ; 70 : ay. Tivl Ti, Hom. — II. to lead to- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AFcr 
 
 wards a point, juocpa &yev Bavdroto 
 reXogde, 11. 13, 602, also c. inf., ayii 
 Bavetv, leads to death, Eur. Hec^ 43 ; 
 bdbv ikyeiv Tivd, to lead one on a 
 w*y> tsye CauTo, i. e. to arpdrevfia) 
 T^v im Mlyapa, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 13t : 
 also, idof oyEi, the road leads, el; or 
 kirl Timm, tSoph. O. T. 734t, Plat, 
 1Rep. 435 Dt, and Xen. tCyn. 8, 4t.— 
 2. hence metaph. to lead, as a general, 
 tXaov, 11. 10, 79 ; Avk'luv uiya iBvog, 
 12, 330 ; ay. Uxov, Aesch. 'I'heb. 66, 
 and freq. in prose, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 17 ; 
 etc.t ; to guide, as the gods, etc.. Find., 
 Hdt., etc.: ay. T^vjroXiTEiaVtto conduct 
 the government, Thuc. 1, 127 : pass., 
 to be led, guided, 7iOyLC.fi(J>, Plat. Rep. 
 431 C : hence to mislead,, seduce. — 3. 
 to train up, train, educate, bpBug, Kd- 
 Zuf or (ca/cuf rixBrjvai, Plat. Legg. 
 782 D, etc.— 111. to draw out in length, 
 reXxoQ afeiv, to draw a line of wall, 
 Thue. 6, 99 ; so, m/cTai ^ 0(up«f, 
 Hdt. 2, 158, cf. Thuc. '6, 100: in 
 pasfc, KoXwov uyoiiivov rfjs y^r, the 
 land running round into a bay, Hdt. 
 4, 99. — IV. like agere, to hold, celebrate, 
 SopTTiv, r& 'Oi,iii7ria, etc., Hdt. 1, 
 147; 183; though this is more freq. 
 in Att., for Hdt. usu. has ivdyetv. — 
 2. also to hold, keep, observe, &y. elpTf- 
 VTjV, atroviu^, etc., Thuc. 6, 7, etc. 
 hence very feq. c. ace, as a peri 
 phrasis for a neut. verb, dy. ^icv for 
 piovv, to lead a life, live ; dy. ffoAe- 
 liov, eipTjV.7}V, etc., bellum, pacem 
 agere, etc. ; — ^but i/avxlav, daxoXlav 
 ayeiv differ from ijavxlav, dnxaklav 
 (X^iv, (it seems) in expressing a con- 
 tinuous state ; as, yiXur' dyeiv, to 
 keep laughing. Soph. Aj. 382 : so ot 
 time, dsKaTov iTof ay., etc., decimum 
 annum agere. — V. like ^yiofiat, Lat. 
 dumere, to hold, consider, kv Tij^y leyeiv 
 or dyeaBai, ittpl itAelaTav uyeiv, tv 
 oide/iiy lioipy ay., Hdt. 1, 134; 2, 
 172 ;"9, 7, etc.; Bebv dy. Ttvd, di' 
 aldovc or did ri/i^g dy., etc., Heind. 
 Plat. Theaet. p. 384 ; jrap' oidhi dy., 
 Soph. Ant. 35: also with adverbs, 
 Sv(^bpa{ dy-, to think insufferable. 
 Soph. O. T. 783 ; so, ivnfiue dyeiv 
 Flat.,- etc. — VI. to weigh so much, 
 dyeiv fivdv, TptaKoalovg SapsiKovi, 
 etc., to weigh a mina, 300 darics, etc., 
 Dem. 617, 21 ; 741, 7, where the ace. 
 is the weight which the thing weighs 
 or draws down ; also, dyew OTaBfidv, 
 Plut., like JX(£civ. 
 
 B. mid. iiyoyuai, very freq., esp. in 
 Att., usu. in the sense of carrying 
 away for one^s self, taking to one's self, 
 Xpoabv re Kal upyvpov eiKod' dye<7- 
 6at, Od. 10, 35 ;i dyeaBai yvvaiKa, 
 Lat. t<a;ore7n ducere, to take to one's self 
 a wife, Od. 14, 211 ; in full, dy. yv- 
 vaiKa if oIkov, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; and 
 simply dyeuBai, to marry, II. 2, 659, 
 etc., and in Att., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
 808 ; and Aesch. Pr. 560 has the act. 
 dyetv in same signf., though this is 
 rare : — also of the father, to choose a 
 wife for his son, Od. 4, 10, Valck. 
 Hdt. 1, 34, etc. ; Supov dyeaBai, to 
 take to OMfi'e self a gift, Valck. The- 
 ocr. 1,11; did Orbfia dyeaBai fi/uBov, 
 to let pass through the mouth, i. e., to 
 utter, U. 14, 91 ; dyeaBai ti if xe^- 
 pof, to take a thing into one's hands, 
 and so to take upon one^s self, under- 
 take, Hdt. 1, 126 ; 4, 79. , 
 
 t'Ayu for a ky6, 
 ' 'Ayuyafof, ov, [dyuyn) fit for lead- 
 ing by, of a dog's collar, Leon. Tar. 34, 
 
 'Ayuye.ii;, iu>i, 6, '(dyu) a leader, 
 one that draws or drags, Hdt. 2, 175. 
 — 2. one who brings to judgment, an ac- 
 cuser. — II. that by which one leads, = 
 17 
 
ArCN 
 ■AuT^p, a leash, rein. Soph. Fr. 801, 
 Aten. Equestr. 6, 5. 
 
 'Ayuf!?, V(t Vt ("T") " leading, car- 
 rying from one place to another, esp. 
 a carrying away or off. Soph. 0. C. 
 662 : also intrans., a goings away, 
 Thuc. 4, 29. — 2. a bringing to or in, 
 A(sch. Ag. 1263: 7/ ifujvii bUyovs 
 &y , your bringing us before the coun- 
 cil, Thuc. 5, 85..^II. a leading towards 
 a point, conducting, guiding, e. g, lir- 
 TTOV, Xen. Eq. 6, 4 ; and intrans., the 
 course or tendency of a thing, e. g. Tov 
 Xoyia^v, TOV vofiov. Plat. Legg. 645 
 A. — 2. the leading of an army, lb. 746 
 D : guiding of a state or public busi- 
 ness, Polyb. 3, 8, 5. — 3. a training, 
 educating, tending. Plat. tLegg. 819 
 At, Arist., etc. : tesp. the public edu- 
 cation of the Spartan youth after their 
 seventh year, Plut. Ages. 1, etc., in 
 Mijller Dor. 4, 5, 1) 1, n. f Eng. Tr.t : 
 and intrans., conduct, mode of life, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 10, 7, 3: — also of 
 plants, c«!(«re, Theophr. ; of diseases, 
 treatment, Galen. : hence,— 4. gener- 
 ally, a method, way, ■ treatment of a 
 subject, Arist. Rhet. 1, 15, 10.— 5. a 
 school or sect of philosophers, Sext. 
 Emp. — in. as a term in music or 
 metre, tiTne, TrofSof ay.. Plat. Rep. 
 400 C, Plut. 2, 1141 C :— generally, 
 mMW, Polyb. 4, 20, 10(?) 
 
 'Ay^yifio;, ov, (aya) capable of be- 
 ing led or carried, Eur. Cycl. 385 : ril 
 iiy^ytfia, things portable, a cargo of 
 wares. Plat. Prot. 313 C, Xea. tAn. 5, 
 1, 16t, etc. — II. that may be led or 
 carried away: of persons, outlawed, 
 Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 11 : or de- 
 livered into bondage, Dem. 024, 12. — III. 
 easily led away, complying, Fiut. Ale. 
 6. 
 
 'Aywytov, ov, t6, in Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 
 54, the load of a wagon or carriage. 
 
 'Ayoyog, 6v, {iiyu) c. gen., leading, 
 guiding: h uy., a guide, Hdt. 3, 26; 
 ol uytoyol, an escort, Thuc. 2, 12 ; &y. 
 iSaroi, an aqneducf, Hdn. t7, 12, 7t. 
 — 2. leading towards a point, irpo; or 
 irri ri, Plat. Rep. 525 A: i-Trpoffv/ila 
 ay. cl( iiLiivaiv, Plut. Per. It.— II. 
 drawing forth, evoking, eliciting, C. gen., 
 Yooi veKpuv iiytoyoi, Eur. Hec. 536 ; 
 oaKpvav ay.. Id. Tro. 1131 : tin lit. 
 .signf , of the magnet, 6iivap.tv ixet 
 ■vdxoi'S ^y^' Diosc. 5, 148t: absol., 
 attractive; iTTpoct^TTOv xaptv hy., Plut. 
 Crass. 7t, to ayuyov, attractiveness, 
 Plnt.t2, 25B. _ *' ,' ' 
 
 'Ay^v, CivQ^, 6 : Aeol. also ayuvof,^ 
 ov, d, q. V. : (ayu, v. esp. sigtil.' I V) :" 
 — an assembly, like hyopd, II. 24, 1, cf. 
 Bust, ad 1., p. 1335, 57, Spitzn. II. 18, 
 376 : esp. an assembly met to see games, 
 oft . in 11. 23 ; "XTrcp^opiav i.yuv, Pind. 
 P. 10, 47. — 2. Idter, a place of contest, the 
 arena or stadium, Hes. Sc. 312, Pind. 
 P. 9, 202, cf esp. Thuc. 5, 50 : hence 
 proverb., l^a Aytjvof out of the lists 
 or course, i. e. beside the mark, Pind. 
 P. 1, 84, Luc. Gymnas. 21 ; cf. i^a- 
 y6vioc.—l\. from Pind. downwards, 
 esp. the assembly of the Greeks at their 
 great national games, &yuv 'OXv/iirlag, 
 'OAw/£7r£/c6f, etc. ; hence the contest 
 for a prize at their games, ayov^in- 
 iriKdg, yv/iviic6i, etc., tHdt. 2, 91, cf 
 Xen. Hier. 9, 11 ; ay. liovatKog, Thuc. 
 3, 104; Ar. Plut. 1163t; iy. ote^o- 
 vnoopoc or areAavlTT}^, a contest 
 where the prize is a crown, Hdt. 5,, 
 102, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 13 ; iiy. xd\- 
 Keog, vyhere it, is a shield of brass, 
 Pind. N. 10, 41, ubi v Dissen : hence 
 numberless phrases, ayQva &y£tv, Ti- 
 9hai, irpondivai, troiuv, etc., to 
 hold or propose a contest ; dyuva or 
 IS 
 
 Ari2N 
 tv ayCvt viKav, to win one or at one, 
 etc. — 2. in genl., any struggle, ^contest, 
 contention, Tuv 6ir%av 'A;i;iA^ft(>)V,/<"' 
 the arms of Achilles, Soph. Aj. 1240 ; 
 dy. liuoTK' Tr. 20, Uyuv, El. 1492, 
 Plat. Prot. 335 A ; and sot, trial, dan- 
 ger, ayuv TrpoKeirat. c. inf , it is hard 
 or dangerous to..., Hdt. 7, 11 : Uv ru- 
 de &yav fiiyiarog, in this consists the 
 greatest risk, Eur. Med. 235t : ayav 
 irepl T^e-il/vxVC< ""epi /leylarav, etc., 
 a struggle lor life and death, for one s 
 highest interests, etc., freq. in Attic 
 prose, cf Hdt. 8, 102.-3. a battle, ac- 
 tion, i^t<bii(ji6pov{ ityCyvag, Aesch. 
 Cho. 584t, so, Thuc. 2, 89, etc.— 4. 
 an action at law, trial, i/iiv-) <!' UKOV- 
 aat ffUf ayi-tv Kptdtiaerai, Aesch. 
 Eum. 677, cf 744; Plat. Legg. 947 
 E ; Rep. 494 E ; andt freq^ in Oratt. 
 —5. metaph., iartv ayuv Xdyuv, etc., 
 now is the time for speaking, etc., 
 Valck. Phoen. 588 ; so, ovk iipaq liy., 
 'tis no lime for sitting still. Id. Or. 
 1291, cf Thuc. 3, 44, etc. : cf hum. 
 \' kyuvaXil^, iuv, ol, the Agonales, 
 priests at Rome, forming part of the 
 Salii, Dion. H. 2, 70. 
 
 'A.yo>viipxve< ov, b, (hy&v, upxiJ) 
 president or umpire of a contest. Soph. 
 Aj. 571. 
 
 t'Ayuwef, uv, ol, the Agones, a 
 Gallic people, Polyb._2, 15, 8. 
 
 'A.yotvla, af, ij, {ayCiv) a contest, 
 struggle for victory, Uycav dta ndaijc 
 uyuvirig, Hdt. 2, 91 ; tso, tv Sriiiort- 
 Kv dyuvia, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 15t ; esp. in 
 the games, Pind. 0. 2, 94, P. 5, 150, 
 etc. : hence, — 2. gymnastic exercise, 
 wrestling, etc.. Plat. Legg. 765 C, etc. : 
 generally, exercise. Id. Gorg. 456 D 
 sq.. Rep. 618 B. — 3. of the mind, ago- 
 ny, anguish, kv 0o/3^ itai 'KoTCk^ aya- 
 vla, Dem/ 236, 19 : tand so,/eiir, ter- 
 ror, Polyb. 3, 43, 8. 
 
 'AytJVtuTTj^, ov, b, a nervous person, 
 Diog. L. 2, 131 : from 
 
 'Ayuvtaw, w, f -dcru, to be in an 
 Ityuv, like dyuvi^ojiai, Isocr. 59 B : 
 but, — II. to strive eagerly, nepi rtvo^, 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 9, 21 ; to be distressed 
 or anxious about a thing, ivspi rivo^, 
 Polyb. 5, 34, 9t, fear it much, c. ace. 
 Id. 1, 20, 6 ; 44, 5, etc. ; tfoU. by ^^, 
 dy. fiij ravra marevB^, Id. 3, 9, 2t. 
 [uffw] 
 
 VA-ycrviddrat, Ion. for ijyavuTfie- 
 vot elai, 3 pi. pf pass, from sq., Hdt. 
 9,26. 
 
 'Ayaviio/iat : i. -iao/iai or more 
 usu. Att. -lovfiat, tlon. -lev/uiif : dep. 
 mid. : (ayuv). To contend for a prize, 
 esp. in the public games, Hdt. tS, 
 67t : c. ace, dytoifi^eodat GrdStov, 
 Hdt. 5, 22 : fand so— 2. in genl., to 
 struggle, contend^, esp. in battle, absol., 
 Thuc. 8, 27 ;,cf 4, 87t ; dy. irpbc riva, 
 to contend with one, 1, 36 ; trEpl tivo^, 
 about something. Id. 6, 16 : fc. ace. 
 cogn., to fight a battle, dy. imxriv, 
 Plut. Pericl. lOf.- 3. to contend for 
 the prize on the stage, act, tof a poet, 
 5r* kvdadl Geoyvtc Tjyuvl^sTof, Ar, 
 Ach. 140, cf tVesp. 1479t, and Arist. 
 Poet. 7, 11 : tof an actor, Mdhjv (an 
 actor) jjyuvjfero, Dem. 418, 5 ; a fiiv 
 (,sc.6pdfiaTa)'trolXdKi(:^yuvi(!w,i20, 
 4 : — also, to contend, exert one^s self in 
 speaking, 8Tav...Ttc hv Tovroig dyuvl-, 
 irirai. Plat. Menex. 235 D ; opp. to 
 SiaUyeaSai, to contend publicly, be- 
 fore the people. Ay. iv ra v^dei, 
 ISitf. StaTiiyeaBai, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 4t. 
 — II. to contend or struggle against, as 
 law-term, dy. Siictjv, ypa^ijv, to fight 
 a cause to the last, Lys. 98, 14, Dem. 
 653, 26 : hence also, ay. ^evSofiaprv- 
 piuv, sc. ypo^^v, Dem. 741, 20; but 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AFQN 
 also, dy. (pdvov, to fight against & 
 charge of murder, Eur- Andr. 336 
 hence generally, to struggle, to exert 
 one-s self, c. inf, Thuc. 4, 87 : hence 
 also— 2. in pass., to be won by a hard 
 contest, but rarely save in perf, as, 
 iroUot dyCivef dyuvl&arai (Ion. pf 
 for Tiyoivtapivoi elai), many battles 
 have been fought, Hdt. 9, 26 ; to ^yu- 
 na/iiva, prizes won, Eur. Suppl. 465, 
 Dem. 745, 21 : rarely in pres., as, 6 
 dyovt^ofievos v6/iog, the law now un- 
 der debate, Dem. 709, 7 : or aor., as, 
 ijyuviafirjV, Lys. 194, 5. 
 
 'AyuvjKOf, n, ov, v. 1. for dyavta- 
 TJ/cdf, tDion. H. Rhet. 6. 
 
 'AyuviO{, ov,{uyav) of or belonging 
 to the contest, deBAoc dy., its prize, 
 Pind. I. 5(4), 9; idy. eiixog, 0. 11, 
 75t ; hence epilh. of Mercury, as pres- 
 ident of games. Id. I. 1, 85; also of 
 Jupiter as decider of the contest, Soph. 
 Tr. 26 : the dyuviot 6eol, in Aesch. 
 Ag. 513, Supp. 189, are held by some 
 to be all the 12 greater gods as pro- 
 tectors in danger ; by Others, the gods 
 who presided over the great games (Ju- 
 piter, Neptune, Apollo, and Mercu- 
 ry) ; or, ace. to Eust., those worshipped 
 on a common altar {Koivo^ufiia), as in 
 an dyo)v or assembly : — oxoX^ ay., in 
 Soph. Aj. 195, is prob. Test from com- 
 bat. 
 
 'Ayavto^, ov, (a priv., yuvia) with- 
 out angle, Theophr. 
 
 t'Ayuv/f, Mof, 7f, Agonis, title of a 
 play of Alexis, Ath. 339 C. 
 
 ^Ayuivtatg, euf, i/, (dytovi^ofiat) a 
 contending for a prize, Thuc. 5, 50. 
 
 'Aycjviafiuz, arof, to, (dyaivt^o/iat) 
 a contest, combat : in plur., deeds done 
 in battle, brave deeds, Hdt. 8, 76 ; dy. 
 TLvb^, an achievement of his, J'eafAer in 
 his cap, Thuc. 8, 12 ; tin horseman, 
 ship, Xen. Flipparch. 3, 5t. — 2. Ay. 
 •jzotelv, to act aplay, Aiist. Poet. 9, 1 1. 
 — II. tthe object of contention^ ; dy. troi- 
 eXodat Ti, to make an object to strive 
 for, Hdt. 1, 140 : t-jraldtjv tpbvog upaf 
 ay. Oldmov, Eur. Phoen. 1355t.— 2. 
 =d8?i.ov, the prize of contest, Thuc. 3, 
 82 ; 7, 86 : generally, distinction, Lys 
 137, 8. — 111. that with which one con- 
 tends, a prize-essay, declamation, etc. 
 Thuc. 1,22. 
 
 'Ayuvtofio^, ov, b, (dyuvi^oftai) K 
 valry, Thuc. 7, 70. 
 
 'AyuvtGTEOv, verb. adj. from dyu 
 VL^ofiai, one must contend,virip Tivot 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 9, etc. 
 
 *AyuviffTTiptog, la, tov, also of, ov 
 =ayui'iffT(K6f, Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 169 
 C : TO uytJviaTTJptov, the place of at 
 sembly, Aristid. 
 
 'AytJviaTijc, ov, b, (dyuvt^oiiai) « 
 coTnbatant, rival, esp. at the games, 
 Hdt. 2, 160 ; 5, 22, and freq. in Att 
 a pleader, an advocate, Plat. Phaedr 
 269 D, cf Thuc. 3, 37:— on actor, 
 Arist. tProbl. 19, 15, cf. Ath. 537 Dt. 
 — dy. iniroi, race-horses, Plut. Them. 
 25 : — c. gen., one who struggles for a 
 thing, dy. ttj^ dper^f, r^f d^j^ffemf, 
 a champion of virtue, of truth, Aeschin 
 79, 31, Plut. 2, 16 C : to public dis- 
 putant, Plat. Phaedr. 269 Dt. Hence 
 
 'AyuvtOTtKOf, ^, bv, belonging to, or 
 fit for contest, Arist. Rhet. 3, 12, 1. — 
 11. fit for winning the prize, masterly : 
 7} -Kjj (sc. TexvTi), the art of winning 
 or prevailing, Plat. Soph. 225 A : to 
 dyuvtOTtKdv, mastery, Hipp., and Plat 
 tSoph. 219 Ci— 2i eager for applause. 
 Plat. Meno 75 C— III. adv. -Koif, in 
 masterly style, abeiv, Arist. Probl. tl9, 
 15. — 2. -KUf lyetv, to have a desire to 
 fight, Plut. Sull. 16t.— 3. boldly, dec' 
 sively, in late Medic. 
 
AAAl 
 
 'Ayovlarpia, ac, Vi f^™- °f dyf)"- 
 arii;, Galen'. 
 
 'AyuvoSUric, ov, i, {&yuv, iUri) a 
 judge of the contest, [t] 
 
 'AyavoScaia, a;, i), the office of 
 ayovoViTTit, Plut. Ages_. 21. 
 
 'Aywvo^tTCU, (5, f. -jyffd), to be an 
 &yuvo6^TTfCt direct the games, Thuc. 
 3,38 ; tc. ace, TiiOC ay., av & 0?ivti- 
 ma, Slrat. Sard. 94t : hence c. ace, 
 &y. TTO^EfiOV, ffrdtriv, etc., to direct, 
 i. e. aiir up, war, sedition, etc., in 
 later writers, as tPolyaen. 7, 16, Plut. 
 Cat. Min. 45 : of persons, to excite to 
 war, etc., uy. nvdf xat BVH0i.7Oi.uv, 
 Polyb. 9, 34, 3t.— II. in genl., to be 
 judge ; and so to judge, decide, Dem. 
 119, 13. 
 
 'kyuvoder^p, vpoCt i,=sq., Welck. 
 Syll. Ep. p. 212. 
 
 'AyavoSeTTi;, ov, 6, (.ayav, Tidriiu) 
 a president in the games, Hdt. 6, 127: 
 in genl., a judge, Xen. An. 3, 1, 21, 
 Aeschin. 79, 30. Hence 
 
 'Ayavo6cTiKd;, fi, ov, belonging to 
 an liyavodlrriQ, Osann. Auct. Inscr. 
 5. 
 
 'AyavoBiTt; iSog, i;, a female uya- 
 vo6iTiis, Inscr. — II. = ayavoBsaid, 
 dub. in Soph. Fr. 802, where Dind. 
 would read iyuvoB^Ki;, others aya- 
 vdfftffif ,— in the same signf. 
 
 'AyuvoTioyla, of, ^, (iiyuv, ?iiyu) 
 tiresome discussion, Galen. 
 
 'Ayuvog, ov, like dytjvtOQ, without 
 angle, Theophr. 
 
 'Aywvoc, 6, Aeol. for (iywv, Alcae. 
 103, cf. Koen Greg. p. 592 ; though 
 Buttm. (Ausf. Gramm. ^ 56 Anm. 14 
 n) thinks it merely a metapl. form. 
 
 VAyupiog, ov, 6, Agorius, a de- 
 scendant of Orestes, Paus. 5, 4, 2. 
 
 ♦'Arfa, Of, ^, Ada, wife of Midrieus 
 king of Caria, Arr. An. 1, 23, 7. 
 
 ^Adayfwc, ov, d,=66ayfi6g, an itch- 
 ing, sting. Soph. Tr. 770. 
 
 t'Adao«797, Tig, 7], Adadata, a city of 
 Pisidia, Strab. 
 
 'AigiSog, ov, (a priv., datg, d^f) 
 without resin, Theophr. 
 
 ' AdgiiovxflTOQ, ov, (o priv., dfdov- 
 X^i.^) riot lighted by torches; of mar- 
 riage, clandestine, Apion ap. Eust. 
 
 ' AduriiiOvLa, af, ii, ignorance, un- 
 skilfulness in doing, c. inf. Od. 24, 
 243 ; but V. sq. ; and; 
 
 ' AduTiiwBvvri, tici ^, v. 1. for foreg. 
 in Od. 24, 243, preferred by Buttm. 
 Lexil. 8. V. li&^aai 13 : from 
 
 'Aiaiiiiav, ov, (a priv., Sa^ftuv) 
 unknowing, Mgnorant, absol. Pseudo- 
 Phoc. 8 It, ignorant of, iidxvSt H- 5, 634, 
 etc. : but also, u6. kokHv, beyorid the 
 knomledge, i. e. reach Of ill, Od. 12, 
 208. Ep. word, used by Hdt. 8, 65. 
 
 'ASuTii, ff, (a priv., *Sua, SaTjvai) , 
 =foreg., tabsol. Simon. 79, It, c. gen., i 
 tof persons, Hdt. 9, 46, cf. Xen. Cyr. ! 
 1, 6, 43, Call. Fr. 160, of things, etc.t, 
 Hdt. 2, 49, etc.. Soph. Phil. 827 _: also 
 c. inf., unknowing how to..., HT/p adajig 
 Ixeiv, lb. 1167. 
 
 'ASatiTo;, ov, (a priv., Sarjvat) un- 
 known, Hes. Th. 655. [dd] 
 
 t'Adai, uv, ai, Adae, a town in 
 Aeolis, Strab. p. 622. 
 
 'ASaldaXros, ov, (a priv., daiSdTi- 
 hf)) artless, Orph. Arg. 405. 
 
 'ASaUroc, ov, (a priv., SaltS) undi- 
 vided, A p. Rh. 3, 1033. 
 
 'Adai^fi ki (a pri^-. ia^vat) poet, 
 for iiaijg. 
 
 'AidiKTOQ, ov, (a priv., Sat^a) un- 
 destroyed, Q; Sm. 1, 196. [du] 
 
 'Aodloc, ov. Dor. for ddi^iof. 
 
 'Adaiof, ov, (od^v) abundant, So- 
 phron ap. Hesych. 
 
 t'AdatOf, ov, d, or'AddatOf, Adaeus, 
 
 AAAM 
 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 15, 27, 6 ; Plut. 
 Ages. 13; etc. 
 
 'Adajrof, ov, (o priv., Sniivv/iai) 
 not to be eaten, of which none might eat, 
 dvaia, Aesch. Ag. 151. 
 
 'AdairpevToc, ov, ( a priv., 6ai- 
 Tpeva)=sq., Nonn. \D. 17, 51. 
 
 'ASairpoQ, ov, (o priv., SaiTpeia) 
 undivided. 
 
 'AdaKovg, V, gen. iiof, (o priv., dd- 
 Kpv)—dodKpvroc I, Find. O. 2, 120, 
 Eur. Ale. 1047 : iirb rpofiji Maxpvg, 
 of a healthy child, Theocr. 24, 31.— 
 t2. i.e. costing ho tears, causing no tears 
 to be shed,, vUri, Plut. 2, 318 B ; iro- 
 Xcuof , Diod. S. 15, 72, v. Wess. ad l.f 
 — lI.=idd/cp»fof n, dd. uotpav, Eur. 
 Med. 861. 
 
 'AdaKpVTi, adv., fearlessly, without 
 tears, Isocr. 305 E : from 
 
 'ASdKpvTog, ov, (a priv., SaitpvtS) 
 without tears : hence, — 1. act. tearless, 
 6aae, Od, 4, 180: happy, II. 1, 415 
 t(better here in lit. signf, dSdicp. /ca| 
 dinj(j(jv)t civu^eiv kSanpiTuv p\e.6u- 
 pav ■KoBov, to lull the desire of her 
 eyes so thai they weep no more. Soph. 
 Tr. 106 j cf. dSepKTOQ. — II. pass., un- 
 wept, umhoumed. Soph. Ant. 881. In 
 the places of Soph, it has been ex- 
 plained very tearful (v. Valck. Adon. 
 223): but it never means this, v. 
 Lob. Aj. 515, EllendtLex. Soph. s. v. 
 
 'ASa'Mjg, ig. Dor. form,=do!7/li?TOf. 
 
 t'Add/M, indecl., 'Adauog, ov, Jo- 
 seph., 6, Adam, N. T. ; fig. 4 laxarog 
 'A., i. e. ChT-ist, Id. [dd- Anth, P. 1, 
 dd I ' 
 
 46, 108, ad Or. Sib. : ?d and dd Greg. 
 N,] 
 
 ' Ada/idvTlvog, ov, (ASdiiag) ada- 
 mantine, of steel, Pind. P. 4, 398, 
 Aesch. Pr. 6: metaph., very hard, 
 stubborn, sttdfast. Plat. Gorg. 509 A. 
 Adv. -vuf. Plat. Rep. 619 A. * 
 
 Y A&ajidvTLoq, ov, b, Adamantius, a 
 late writer. 
 
 ' ASdfiavToSsTog, ov, iu6dfiag, SetS) 
 iron-bound, dS. ^viiai, Aesch. Pr. 418. 
 
 'AiofiavToiriSl^og, ov, {&idp.ag, 
 nidi'Kov) on base of adamant, kIuv, 
 Pind. Fr. 58. 
 
 'Add/iaifTqc, ov,^aSafiaaTog, -/ia- 
 Tog, V. 1. Aesch. Supp. 143. 
 
 ' Add/iOf , avTog, 6 : (a priv., Su/iau) : 
 —first in Hes., (in Hom. only as prop. 
 n.), strictly the unconquerable ; hence, 
 — ^I. usu. as subst., adamant, i. e. the 
 hardest metal, prob. steel : hence the 
 epithets x^^f^pogt iro?.i6g, Hes. Sc. 
 231, Th. 161, also in Pind. fP- 4, 125,t 
 etc.: metaph., of any thing jfo^d, un- 
 alterable, IjTOf ip^tj uSdfiavn i^tKda- 
 aag, having fixed it firm as adamant, 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141 ; ddd/iavTog i^- 
 Bcv d^oif, fixed them with nails of 
 adamant, i. e. inevitably, Pind. P. 4, 
 125.' — 2. a compound of gold and stfiel. 
 Plat. Tim. 59 B.— 3. the diarriond, 
 Theophr. l/apkjg. tCf. Pres. Moore's 
 remarks on the dSdfiag of the an- 
 cients as quoted Diet. Antiqq. s. v.t — 
 II. as adj., unalterable, inexorable, 
 Valck. Theocr. 2, 34. 
 
 fAdd/iOC, avTog, 6, Adamas, a Tro- 
 jan, son of Asius, U. 12, 140; 13, 560. 
 
 'A6a/ia<7rl, adv., ungovernably, [I], 
 From 
 
 'AddpuioTog, ov, (a priv., Sa/ida) 
 fs^rictly, urmibdued, unconquered, in 
 Trag. only in form dSd/iarog, v. sq. ; 
 — of animalst, untamed, unbroken, nu- 
 h>g, Xen. Eq. 1, 1. — 2. hot to be sub- 
 dued, melaph.t inexorable, epith. of 
 'Aidng, II. 9, 158. 
 
 'AM/idrog, ov, Trag. form of foreg., 
 V. Elmsl. and Reisig Soph. O. T. 196 : 
 tin lit. signf., Aesch. Cho. 54, Theb. 
 233, Soph. 0, T. 2Q5, etc.t:— of fe- 
 
 Digitizea Oy kucrosoft® ' 
 
 AAEH 
 ' males, u»m)nid('<f,Soph.Aj. 450. [ddoh 
 but dd- as in dffdvoTOf, Theocr. 15, 
 
 4-] 
 
 'ASa/iVTig, (g, and utSa/tvof, ov,= 
 dSufiatTTog. 
 
 'Adauqc, ov,=&dduaaTog, Ion ap. 
 Ath. 35 E. 
 'ASav, Aeol. for dSriv, Alcman 24. 
 t'Adavo, av, ru, Adana, a town of 
 Cilicia, Ptol. 
 
 'AjSd^u, or, as dep. mid., dSd^opiat, 
 fut. '-^^aofiat :^to sting, cause an itch- 
 ing, etc., the latter in Hipp. (Dsii. 
 called Ion. for hSd^a from oSa^, but 
 perh. better at once from Sukvu with 
 a euphpn.) 
 
 'ASuirdvTjTog, ov, (a priv., do!?rd- 
 vdo)) inexhaustible, Eccl. ' 
 
 'AduTrdvof, ov, (a priv., duitdvri) 
 without expense, and so, — costing noth- 
 ing, Uheap, Ar. Pac. 593t, Teles ap. 
 Stob. p. 69, 19, Plut. t2, 189 F, 230 
 Bt. Adv. -vuf, Eur. Or. 1176. 
 
 'A6,dpKy, Jjg, ^, adapi^og, ov, d, 
 liSdpKrig, ov, 6, Diosc. 5, 137; and 
 
 'ASdpKtov, ov, TO, tthe efflores- 
 cence that gathers abpul reeds in cer- 
 tain, salt lakes, lari Sianep tmirayog 
 iipa^livpliav, Ka6' iypdv Kal re^/m.- 
 TuSuv roirav..., KaVirEpmiiyvviievog 
 KaTidfioig, K. T. 7\,.i, Diosc. I. c. 
 
 VAddpjSa^, a^og, b.'Adarbal, masc. 
 pr. n., Strab. 
 
 t'Adapof , ov, 6, name of a Hebrew 
 month = Maced. dvarpog, Joseph 
 Ant. Jud. 4, 8, 49. 
 
 t'Aidaf, a, b. Dor. for "AiSrig, Eur. 
 Hec. 483. 
 
 'Adaprof, ov, (<r priv., Stpu) un- 
 flayed ; not cudgelled. 
 
 rASdg, d6og, ij, Adas, a city of 
 Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 
 
 'A6aa/iog, . ov, (o priv., daa/idg) 
 tribute-free, Aesch. Fr. 58. 
 
 'ASaqTog, ov, (o priv., Sato) undi- 
 vided. Soph. Aj. 54: 
 
 'Adarety, 6i,=dddfw, to scratch, Ar. 
 Fr. 360. 
 t'Addofof, 01', A, V. 'Adajof. 
 'Adde^f , poet, for dde^r, tU. 8, 423, 
 etc. 
 
 'ASdriKOTeg, poet, for dinxoTeg, II. 
 10, 98 
 
 'A&Sriv, poet, for ddyv, II. 5, 203 : 
 yet some read uSj)v with d. 
 'A66Tjdiayia, w, etc., v. sub d&7]<p-. 
 VASdi, indecl. 6, Addi, masc. pr. n., 
 N.T. 
 
 "Addi^, txoc, ii, a measure of four 
 XotviKeg, Ar. Fr. 573. 
 
 t'Addoi;af, d, the Addua, a tributary 
 ofthePo, Strab.p. 204. 
 
 *Ade, 3 sing. aor. 2 of dvddvu. Hum. : 
 inf dSttv, II. [d] 
 
 'Aiia, Dor, for fidsla, and also for 
 ^dfiv, V. sub ^Svg ; also for jiSetav. 
 Theocr. 20, 8. 
 
 t'Adeaf, a, 6, Adeas, masc. pr. ii., 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 45. 
 
 'Adeifg, ig, (a priv., 6E0g) fearless', 
 shameless, Horn., but only in Ep. form 
 dSei'^g, II. 7, 117, and in phrase xliov 
 dddeec, II. 8, 423, etc., (where Buttm. 
 would read dde^f, Lexil. s. v. deovS^g 
 5.) — 2. fearless, without fear or care'for 
 a thing, id. Bavdrov, Plat. Ale. 1, 
 122; dd. mpl nvog, Plut. : to ddeig, 
 security, Thuc. 3, 37 : oi/c dde^f, nqt 
 without cause for fear, Dem. 207, 23: 
 ^—dScig 6eog SeSiiyai, to fear wher? 
 no fear is. Plat. Symp. l98 A.— II. 
 most freq. in adv. doe^, without fear 
 or scruple, confidently, Hdt. 3, 65 ; 9, 
 109, and freq. in Att. 
 
 'AStiig, ig, (a priv., Sso/iai) not i» 
 want, Mai.Tyr. 
 
 'ASerjTog, ov, (a priv., dtpjiai), m 
 wanting a 'hing, Antipho ap. Suid. 
 
AAEA 
 
 'KScta, Of, i), Ion. uSshi, (.aSef/O 
 freedinn from fear, Lat. secuTitas, esp. 
 of the person, safety, amnesty, uSeiiiv 
 SiSovat, Hdt. 2, 121, 6 ; so, to aC/id 
 Tivoc etc HSuav KaBLaravdi, Lys. 
 192, 4 ; Tdv auuuTUV adatav iroLeXv, 
 Thuc. 3, 58 ; also, Hduav irap'exetv, 
 rrapaaKtvdCuv, ilji](l>l^Ea8aiTtvi^etc.; 
 opp. to uSt'Lav XajiiPtiveij), Ij^etv, &dei- 
 ag Tvyx^veiv, to have am, amnesty': — 
 also c. gen., yf/t uS. (xctv, to nave 
 free range of th6 land. Soph. 0. C. 
 447, cf. Schaf Mel. p. 81 : Iv tSeiy 
 elvai, Hdt. 8, 120 : ovic iv ad. .iroiel- 
 adai -(,, to hold it not safe. Id. 9, 42 : 
 ^er' uAeiag, with 'promise of safety, 
 Dem. 601, 13 : — fin Athens, protection 
 from injury, hence, permission to give 
 information, or bring an accusation, 
 in the case of strangers, urtfiot, etc., 
 Dem. 715, 3, Pint. Pericl. 31, Fhoc. 
 26 ; y. D|ict. Antiqq., s. v. 
 
 'AdetdCd), to be in adsta, be at ease, 
 only in Bustath. 
 
 ^Adeiyflveg, uv, ol, a name of certain 
 Seleucian magistrates in Polyb. 5, 54, 
 10 ; prob. an Eastern word. 
 
 'ASeiTJi, is, Ep. for aSe^i, II. 7, 117. 
 
 'A(!ei/crof, ov, (a priv., SelKvvfit) 
 not shown, or to be shown, Philo. 
 
 'A^det^la, y, fearlessness : from 
 
 'ASecXoCt ov, fearless, Physiogn. 
 
 'KSEifiavTog, ov, (a priv., oeifiaivu) 
 fearless, dauntless. Find. N. 10, 30, tl. 
 1, 13t; etc.: also c. gen., iaavTJjc, 
 without fear fur myself, Aesch. Pers. 
 162. Adv. -TUf, Id. Cho. 771. 
 
 fArfeZ/zovrof, ov, b, Adimantus, a 
 Corinthian commander, Hdt. 7, 137. 
 — 2. a general of the Athenians, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 4, 21, Ar.'Han. 1513.— 3. 
 brother of Plato, Plat. Rep. — Others 
 ip Plat., Plut., etc. 
 ' *A6eiiuiToc, ov, and Udeipiog, ov, (o 
 priv., delfta) fearless. 
 
 'ASetv, inf. aor. 2 act. ol&vSdva. 
 
 "AdeiTTvof, ov, {a priv,, deltrvov) 
 without having eaten, unfed, Xen. An. 
 t, 5, 21, etc. 
 
 'ASetoZdataovla, ac , ^, freedom from 
 superstitwn, tiipp. p, 23. 
 
 'A6scaX6atfio)v, ov, gen. ovo^t (o 
 priv., (SeiffidaijUwv) without superstition, 
 Clem. Al. Adv. -/j.6vui;, Diod. 
 
 'AdsKaaro;, ov, (a priv., SeKd(u) 
 unbribed, impartial, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 
 '9, 6. Adv. -Tug. 
 
 ' ASeKUTevTOi, ov, (a priv., Seicu- 
 TEva) not tithed, Ar. Eq. 301. 
 
 'AJE/tTOf, ov, (a priv., Scxo/iat) not 
 received, not believed, LXX. — JI. act., 
 not receiving or admitting, c. gen., /ca- 
 Koij, Plut. 2, 881 B. 
 
 *A(Je^0Ea, ug, 71, Dor. for li6E7i.<^7i, 
 Find., and Lyr. passages of Trag.,cf. 
 Herm. Soph. 0. C. 1059. [-ica as 
 one syll., Pirid. N. 7, 5.] 
 
 'A(J2^0e7, Tjg, 7j, Ion. for aSeX^, 
 Hdt., and Hipp. 
 
 VAde'k^eiri, rjg, h, poet, for adcXAn, 
 Qu. Sm. 1, 30. 
 
 'ASs2.iiu6g, (i, Ep. for aSsMmc, til. 
 5, 21. 
 
 . ' ASek(jitoKT6vog, ov, Ion. for dSeX- 
 (jiOKTOvog, Hdt. f3, 65. 
 
 'A<5f/l^e(ij;, ov, bi Ep. and Ion. for 
 adeA^df, Horn., tas II. 2, 409, 586, Od. 
 4, 199 ; etcj, Hdt J3, 61, 62, 63, etc.t, 
 and Find. fO.,2, 89, P. 10, 107 ; etc.t, 
 also m Aesch. Theb. 974 (a lyrical 
 passage ; it can hardly be light in 
 the senarian, lb. 576). 
 
 'ASe'^dm, ^g, fj, fem. from liSeXiibc, 
 a sister, Trag. 
 
 'AMXMSeog, mv, 6, contr. Sovg, ov, 
 b,a brother's or sister's son, nephew, 
 Hdt. 1, 65, Thuc, etc. tfOn accent 
 V. Gottl. Gr. accent, 6 23, I., n 5 ) 
 20 
 
 , AAE2 
 
 %Se%Aiiii, fjg, ii, Att. contr. for 
 adeX^idhi, a brother's or sister's daugh' 
 ter, a niece, tHipp. Lys., 97, 2t, Ar. 
 Nub. 47, etc. 
 
 'ASel^iSiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 iidsM6g, a little brother, Ar. Kan. 60. 
 
 ['] 
 fASe2,(l>iSovg, f , contd. from iSeX- 
 
 ' AoeTn^i^Q, f. -i'fft) Att. id, (hSeX- 
 66g) to adopt as a brother, call brother, 
 fsocr. 390 C. Pass., to be like, Hipp. 
 
 'A JeA^tKOf, ^, 6v, (a(5tA06f) broth- 
 erly or sisterly, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 8. 
 Atlv. -Kug, LXX. 
 
 'AdiX(jtt§Lg, tog, 7], brotherhood, close 
 resemblance, Hipp. 823. 
 
 ' Adeli^oKTOvia, (5, to be vmrdercr of 
 a brother or sister, Joseph. tBell. Jud. 
 2, ll,;4t ; and 
 
 'ASe?uij>oKTevia, ag, n, murder of a 
 brother or sister, Joseph. tBell. Jud. 
 
 1, 31, 2t : from 
 'AdeX^oKTovog, ov, {d6e'k^og, ktbI- 
 
 V(o) murdering a brother or sister, tPlut. 
 
 2, 256 Ft, in Hdt. 3, 65, in Ion. form 
 iiSeXoeoKT-. 
 
 ' Aos'k^diraLg, Tcaidog, b, ij, (aiJeZ- 
 06f, a(5eA^, rcalg) a brother's or sis- 
 ter's child, V. 1. Dion. H. 4, 64. 
 
 t'A(5e^^o?rpe5ruf, adv. (as if from 
 uds^iipoirpsTT^g, ii(JeX0df, Tvpiiru) in a 
 manner worthy of his brother, Joseph. 
 
 'A{$eA0of, (a copul., deXtfyug) : — I. 
 as subst., b iidehpbf. Ion. adeMeSg, 
 Ep. -0cjiSf (one of which two forms 
 Hom. always uses), tvoc. uieX^e, v. 
 Gqttl. Gr. accent., ^ 23, III., c, n. It, 
 a brother, or in genl., near kinsman: 
 u.6£Xtj)oi, brothers and sisters, like Lat. 
 fratres, Seidl. Eur. El. 531.— IL adj., 
 ASeXtltog, 7], ov, and bg, 6v,, brotherly 
 or sisterly, Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 
 811 :— hence, — 2. in genl. like Lat. 
 gemmtu,^emef/u«, of any thing double, 
 in pairs, twin, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, ~ 19 : 
 also, twin to a thing, answering to it, 
 just like it, usu. c. gen., as Soph. Ant. 
 192, and very freq. in Plat. ; but also 
 c. dat., as Soph. O. C. 1262, cf. Schaf. 
 Greg. p. 569, Valck. Call. p. 160. 
 
 t'AdfiA^of, ov, 6, Att. crasis for 
 6 ideXodg, Ar. Pac. 808. [al 
 
 'Adehp&nig, tjTog, n, X&dtX^dg) 
 brotherly kindness, LXX. — II. the 
 brotherhood, N. T. 
 
 'Adifivtog, ov, (a priv., 3^.uvtov) un- 
 wedded to any one, Ttvbg, Opp. C. 3, 
 358. 
 
 'AievSptog, ov,=sn., Opp. C. 4, 
 337. 
 
 'KSevSpog, ov, (a priv., Shidpov) 
 without trees, rd aupa T6)v 'A^Treuv 
 ad., Polyb. 3, 55, 9. 
 
 'A.6evoEi67]g, eg, contr. wjnr, like 
 an ddjjv, glandular, opreig, Galen., 
 ■.i^liara, Plut. 2, 664 F. 
 i 'Adcfiof, ov, (o priv., de^tog) awk- 
 ward, Luc. Sat. 4. 
 
 'AiepKng, ^C,= sq. II, Anth. P. 11, 
 
 'A.SepKTog, ov, (a priv., Sepico/tat) 
 not seeing, ddepKTUv dfiftdrtov ttjtg)- 
 /Jevog, reft of thine eyes so that they 
 see not. Soph. 0. C. 1200 ; cf. &6a- 
 itpvTog I. fin. Adv. -rug, without 
 looking, lb. 130. 
 
 'ASipiiarog, ov, (o priv., dipaa) 
 without skin. 
 
 'ASiaiiiog, o»,=sq., Nonn. tD. 15, 
 138. 
 
 'ASetr/iog, ov, (a priv,, iea/idg) un- 
 fettered, unbo^nd, i.S. fljwAa/cij, Lat. 
 libera custadia, our 'paroii,' Thiic 3 
 34, tDion. H. 1, 83, Arr. An. 2, I5' 
 5t:— deo/iof od, Eur. Supp. 32. 
 
 'ASeanoTog, ov, (a priv,, SeciroTrig) 
 without master or owiier, of properly, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAHA 
 
 Plat. Brp. 6)7 E : traif ltd. tuv oUn- 
 mlv\, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 8: of per- 
 sons,/re«, idovTiOt, Myro ap. Ath. 271 
 F, uncontrolled, without control of a 
 superior, jovg Seoig, Plut. 2, 680t ; 
 later of reports or w ritings Aj unknown 
 authors, anonymous, Plut. Cic. 15, etc. 
 
 'Aderof, m>, (a priv., Siu) unbound, 
 loose, Hipp. p. 41 J -.free, Dem. 753 
 1 ; also, unshod, like mnmbSriTog 
 Philostr., cf. Lob. Phyrn. 765. 
 
 VAdevrig, ov, &, Adeues, a Persian 
 Aesch. Pers. 312. 
 
 'AdevKvg, (g, (o pnv., devicog) tux 
 sweet, sour, harsh, bitter, Lat. acerbits, 
 bleBpog, rroT/tog, etc., Od. 4, 489 ; 10, 
 245 (never in II.). Only Ep. 
 
 "AdevTog, ov, [a priv., Seva) unwet- 
 ted, cf. dreyKTog. 
 
 'AihiiriTog, ov, (o priv., Shjieu)un. 
 tanned, of a raw mde, Od. 20, 2. 
 
 *'AAE'Q, to please, obsol. pres. 
 whence liv6u.vu> has its fut. Iiotjbu . 
 aor. 2 uSov, liielv [a] : pf. UStikb [d] 
 Hippon. 83: and pf. 2 luSii, Dor. 
 edod. 
 
 *'AAE'Q: to satiate, obsol. pres., to 
 which belong the Homeric aor, opt, 
 uifiaeie, pf, part, {tSjiKOTeg, or metri 
 grat. Addijff-, uS&iik.-, [yet early 
 Gramm, thinking d by nature, and 
 only a sometimes in thesis, rejected 
 the dS, Heyne U. T, 5, p, 173, sq, : iii 
 Hom, the verb has always a (and 
 Wolf writes odd-) ; but the adv. air)v 
 has usu, d] : for the other tenses v, 
 sub ou. The orig, signf, comes from 
 ddog [d], {^satiety, the loathing hence 
 arising), ji^ detnvtti a66-fiaets, lest he 
 should feet loathing at the repast, Od, 
 
 I, 134; Kaftdrtj) dddrjKoreg T/dS Kal 
 VTTVtJ, overwhelmed with toil and sleep, 
 
 II. lb, 98.— (Buttm. Lexil. v. u6^aat, 
 thinks it is contr. from uTi&eti), and so 
 accounts for the d; but such a 
 compd. with a privat. is against an 
 alogy. — Hence udof, dd^, adri/iovio 
 aOTj, dadofiat, ddpog). 
 
 'AS^iog, contr. doyog, ov, (o priv., 
 drilog) unassailed, wiravaged. Soph 
 O. C. 1533. 
 
 "AdTjKTog, ov, (o priv., doKKu) un- 
 bitten, not gnawed or worm-eaten, Hes. 
 Op. 418, in superL ddiyKTOTar^.— 2 
 metaph., unmolested, not carped at, 
 Plut. 2, 864 C— II. act., not biting or 
 pungent, Diosc. 1, 29, cf. Schaf. Eur. 
 Hec. 1117.— III. adv. -rug, Plut 
 Pomp. 2. 
 
 'Ad^^^u, u, to be dd^Xog, be in the 
 dark about a thing, rivbg, Herm. Soph. 
 O. C. 35. In pa.ss., Hipp. 
 
 'Adr/XiiTog, ov, (o pnv,, S7ii,io/iai) 
 unhurt, Ap. Rh, 2, 709. 
 
 'AdijXta, Of, 5, (ddtii,og)=ud7iX6- 
 TTig, Anth. P. 10, 96, 
 
 ' ASTjXoTZOiog, ov, (Troi^u) making 
 unseen, 
 
 'AdTjXog, ov (a priv,, dijAof) later 
 also 7), ov ^ob, Phryn, 106) -.—not 
 seen or known : hence, — I, unknoum, 
 obscure, ignoble, Hes, Op, 6, — IL un- 
 known, U7iseen, 2incertain, secret, od. 
 ddvarog, death by an imknoum harid, 
 Soph, O, T, 496; dd. Mpa, secret 
 enmity, Thuc, 8, 108 : ddnXov finv, 
 to melt away to nothing. Soph, Tr, 
 698 : 5d, Ttvt, unseen by one, unob- 
 served by him, Xen, Cvr. 6, 3, 13, and 
 Plat, : neut, uS^Uv (iort), foil, bj 
 e^.,., dri..., etc., it is uncertain wheth 
 er.,., unknown that,,,, freq, in Att 
 prose ; udT/Tiov ov, it being uncertain, 
 Thuc. 1,2: also, u&iii.6g ian, c. part 
 fut., Isocr. 256 D. In Eur. Or. 1316i 
 it has a half act. sense, xp6f dd^ylu 
 tSv ieSpa/ievuv izipt, giving no sigii 
 of what had been done. Adv. -Xur 
 
AAH2 
 lecrelly, T\mc. 1,92; superl. iiir/M- 
 Tora, Id. 7, 50. Hence 
 
 'Adtii,6Ttif, i/rof, V, BiiMrtainJy, 
 Polyb. 5, 2 3, etc. 
 
 'AcJfjXo^AejSof, 01), (drfi^^of, ^XeV") 
 wifA invisible iienu, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 
 19, 15, etc. 
 
 ^ASij^oa, u, to make ufji/zlof ; pass,, 
 to be or become to. 
 
 'KSriiitoipyriTo^, m, (o priv., d^/tj- 
 mjoystSinot wrought by workmen^ roughf 
 Diod. 3, 26.— 12. tmcreated, Eccl.t— 
 Adv. -rtjf. 
 
 'kSflliovia, u, f. -rjaa, to be caet 
 doum, troubled, or m anguish, rtvi, at 
 a thing. Plat. Plxaedr. 251 B ; tAj- 
 *j;i:of, Xen. Hell. A, 4, 3. (Cf. Bnttm. 
 Lexil. 8. V. liSf/aai 12, who derives it 
 from ud^itog, as if strictly not at home, 
 ill at ease : for Hn/tuv, he observes, 
 is wholly invented by Bustath. : bet- 
 ter perh. akin to *a6eu, adjiv.) luS-, 
 Nic. ap. Ath. 282 F]. Hence 
 
 'Adr/uovia, of, ij, trouble, distress, 
 Plot. Num. 4. 
 
 'Ad^/iOf, ov, (a priv., S^iioc)^&w6- 
 SflHor, Soph. Fr. 566. 
 
 * KoTjuooievroQ, ov, (u priv., ir^fto- 
 0'{evu)%tof divulged, secret, Eccl. 
 
 'kirnioaivTi, rif, i), rarer form for 
 ddi/uovto, Demucr. IFr. Moral. 91t, 
 V. buttm. Lexil. s, v. uHjaai 13: 
 from 
 
 'Ai^/iuv, ov, gen. ovof , (&d(a) cast 
 down ; sed v. udn/tovea. 
 
 'Adr/v, adv., Ep. HSdiw, Att. &d^, 
 (adiu) Lat. satis, to one s Jilt, enough, 
 like tc Kopov, Horn., ofl. c. gen., Tpu- 
 as adr/v ii£^ai iroM/ioto, to give 
 them enough of war, II. 13, 315, uHtiv 
 l^EL^ev ai/iaTos, licked hit fM of 
 blood, Aesch. Ag. 828 : Hdiiv Ixeiv 
 Tiv6i, to have enough of a Uiing, be 
 weary of it, Plat. Charm. 153 D ; also 
 c. part., &Snv elxov KTeivovres, Hdt. 
 9, 39. [a, except where Ep. udiriv is 
 written metri grat., II. 5, 203, cf. 
 uWi/ji, &6(a.'] 
 
 'AS^v or a&^, ivoQ, b, also 5, on 
 acorn : and as medic, term, a gland, 
 Hipp, passim, [u] 
 
 *A6^veta, af , ^, ignorance : ixom 
 
 'A6r)VTjS, ff, (a priv., iJiJvof) igno- 
 rant, inexperienced, Simon. Amorg. 53. 
 Adv. -vtuQ : poet. 
 
 'ASyos, ov, contr. for &6ijiog. 
 
 'Airiptc, euc, S, i, {a priv., Afptf) 
 uiiOumt strife, Leon. Tar. 85. 
 
 'ASiiplTos, ov, (a priv., dTipiopiai) 
 without strife or battle, II. 17, 42, ubi 
 V. Spitzn. — 2. uncontested, undisputed, 
 Polyb. 1, 2, 3 :— SQ adv. -ruf. Id. 3, 
 93, 1. — II. not to be striven against, un- 
 ctmquerabie, avuyK^s odivog, Aesch. 
 Pr. 105. 
 
 'A(d7/f, (Sdijf, ov, 6, Att. ; but also 
 'AiSric, ao, and eu, the older and 
 more Homeric form : (usu. deriv. 
 <* from a privat. and ISelv, hence ren- 
 dered by Herm. Nebicus ; but the as- 
 pirate in Att. makes this very dub.) : 
 — ^in Horn, only as pr. n., T(except 
 metaph. in form 'AiSi for tv i6/i(,> 
 'Aidos in II. 23, 244, elcdxev airog 
 iyuv 'AiSi Kevduaai)t, Hades, Pluto, 
 the god of the NSther World, ace. 
 10 Hes. Th. 455, son of Saturn »nd 
 Rhea, next brother to Jupiter : elv, 
 elg 'AtSao (sc. ddfioiq, io/iovg), in, 
 into the nether world, Horn.: — hence 
 also in Att. prose Iv and Ic 'Atiov 
 (sc. oIk<i}, okov).— II. after Horn, as 
 appellat., the nether world, the grave, 
 death, dic5i;v 7\.aii$6.vuv, Si^aaBat, 
 Find. P. 5, 130, I. 6(5), 21: ^Siic 
 jrovTioc, death by sea, Aesch. Ag. 
 667, cf. Eur. Ale. 13, Hipp. 1047. 
 Cf. 'Atf, 'AiSuveic. 
 
 AAIA 
 
 'A'driijiuyia, £, f. -ijaa, to be greedy, 
 Isocr. 127 C ; and 
 
 'ASti^Hyia, ac, r/, ghiltony. Call. 
 Dian. 160, and Opp. m. 2, 218 ; also 
 inAel. V. H. 9, 13f: from 
 
 'A(5)7^dyof , ov,' (HS^v, ^ffiyefv) ea<- 
 ing one^sjiUand more, eluttonaua, greedy, 
 u6. icvvp, of an athletie, Thepor. 22, 
 115 ; &d. voaoc Soph. Phil. 313 ; id. 
 /.vXvog, of a lamp that bums vmch oil, 
 Alcae. (Com.) Com. 2.-3. metaph., 
 devouring much money, costly, rpiijpyjs, 
 Lys. »p. Harp., Itcvoc, apfca, etc., 
 Gramm. — The form aJd^^dyorwhich 
 freq. occurs in MSS.is wrong, Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. V. aiijaai 8. 
 
 'ASiarot;, ov, (o priv., S^ia) not 
 wasted, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6. 
 
 'Adid^iiTog, ov, {a priv., 3to;3ofvu) 
 not to be passed, 7rora/z6f , vanog, Xen. 
 An. 2, 1, 11, Hell. 5, 4, 44.— II. act., 
 not stepping asunder, closed, OKiXrj, 
 A. B. 
 
 'A(ijO;8E|8ai6jTOf, ov,wifonfirmed, 
 Ptolem. 
 
 f A5«a/3);vi7, ^f, ij, Adiabene, a re- 
 gion of Assyria, between the Lycus 
 and Caprus, Strab. p. 503: hence 
 
 t'Ad(0;8»jvof, ^, 6v, of Adiabene ; ql 
 'AStapijvol, the Adiabem. 
 
 'Aiiafiipaaroc, ov, as Gramm. 
 term, intransitive, Afoll. Dysc. 
 
 'AJjo/Jili^rof, ov, (a priv., SiaPiiX- 
 hj) imblameMe, tPlat. Def. 412 Ct, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 8, 4, 4.— II. act., not 
 open to receive calumnies, Plut. Brut. 8. 
 — ^tAdv. -uf in signf. I., bpSOg Kal u6., 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'AfSiu^oXof , ov, (o priv., iiafidUa) 
 =forag., Stob. Eel. 2, p. 240. 
 
 'ASia^poxos, ov, (a priv., iid^po- 
 Xpg) not wetted through, tEutecnn. 
 Paraphr. Opp. Ixeut. 2, 1. 
 
 'AoiuyhiftToc, ov, (o priv., dtd, 
 yTLVTTTLi) rujt to be cut through, A. B. 
 
 'ASidyvci/aTos, on, (o priv., diayi- 
 yvuoKu), undistinguishable, J^iod. 1, 
 30. — 12. difficult to understand, Arist. 
 Quint. 
 
 'AcSidyuyof, ov (o priv., Sidyu) im- 
 possible to live with, Philo. 
 
 'Aiidioxog, ov, (a priv., Siadoxfl) 
 without successor, perpetual, Eccl. 
 
 'Adidd/iaaToi, ov, (a priv., SloSi- 
 dpdijKu) inevitable, Eccl. 
 
 'Ait6(evKTo<:, ov, (a priv., dia(cv- 
 yvviu) inseparable. Iambi. 
 
 'ASidSeTos, ov, [a priv., SiarlBtifti) 
 act., Twt having disposed or set in order, 
 Plut. Cat. Maj. 9, or, ace. to Sch£f., 
 halving made no will, intestate. 
 
 'Aouiiperoc, ov, (o priv., Siaip(a) 
 undivided, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 6 : indivis- 
 ible. Id. Metaph. 9, 1, 3.— 12. in 
 Gramm., not affected by diaereaisi. 
 Adv. -T<Jf. 
 
 'AdidKAciaTos!' ov, (a priv., 6i.a- 
 xXeiu) not shut out, Joseph. tBell. 
 Jud. 5, 5, 4. 
 
 'A<iid/£6ri(T0f, ov, (a priv., diaxo- 
 viu) not executed, Joseph, f Ant. Jud. 
 19, 1, 1. 
 
 'Adia/cdvnffTOf, ov, (a priv., 6ia- 
 kovtICu) which no arrow can pieroe, 
 prob. I. in Ael. V. H. 13, 15, foridio- 
 KoviaroQ. 
 
 'ArfioKoirof, ov, (a priv., SiaKonTo) 
 not cut asuTider, Philo. 
 
 'AdiaKOOftTjTOs, ov, (a priv., diaKo- 
 a/iea) unarranged, Dion. H. 3, 10. 
 
 'AoiuKplToc, ov, (a priv., iioKpiva) 
 not to be parted, undistinguishable, 
 mixed, Hipp. p. 213; alfia, Arist. 
 Somn. 3, 29.-2. unintelligible, Polyb. 
 15, 12, 9. — 3. undecided, Luc. Jup. 
 Trag. 25. — tAdv. -Tug, promiscuously, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'A^idHtiTrrof, ov, (a priv., itaXei- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAIA 
 Trw) unintermitting, incessant, Tim. 
 Locr. 98 E. Adv. -rug, Polyb. 9, 
 3,8. 
 
 'Adidf.i!KT0C, ov, (0 priv., dia^iyo- 
 fiac) without conversation, hS. ^log, a 
 soUtarv life, A. B. 
 
 t'AojaXiJjrTuf, (a priv,, AaXo/i/Sd- 
 vij) inseparably, Philodem. , , ' 
 
 'AxJfaX/laKTTOf^ ov, (a priv., d'ta?, 
 Xdffffw) irrecoTuidahle, T(i irpbg i)fitlg 
 iiSiuXKaxTa, my relation to you ad- 
 mits no reconciliation, Dem. 1472, 23. 
 Adv. -Tuf , d6. Ix^iv irpbc riva, Didii. 
 H. 6, 56. 
 
 'Aiidi.vTog, ov, (a priv., diahiu) 
 undissolved : indissoluble, Plat. Phaed. 
 80 B. — 2. irreconcilable, as in adv., 
 &6iaXvro}g izoi^fieiv irpbg rcva, Po- 
 lyb. 18, 20, 4. 
 
 'Aiiavi/iriTos, ov, (a priv., Siavl/ia) 
 mt to be divided, Longin. 22, 3. 
 
 'AcSjavo^TOf, ov, (a priv., Siavoeo 
 liOfi) incomprehensible, Plat. Soph. 238 
 C. — II. act., not understanding, silly, 
 Id. Hipp. Maj.301 C. Adv. -rug, lb. 
 
 fAotdvTtj, r/g, V, (utffOfTOf) Adi 
 ante, a daughter of Danaus, ApoUod. 
 2, 1, 4. 
 
 'ASiavTov, ov, to, a water plant, 
 maiden-hair, Theocr. 13, 41, and The- 
 opbr. : strictly neut. from 
 
 'ASiavTdg, ov, also 71, ov, Simon. 
 7, 3, (a priv., iiaivu): — vnwetted, 
 
 I. c. : not bathed in sweat, like dvtdpuTt, 
 uKoviri, Pind. N. 7, 107.— II. 5 iiSi- 
 avToc—fateg,, Orph. tArg. 917. 
 
 'AocdvvTO'c, ov, (a priv., Siavva) 
 not to be accomplished, [uv] 
 
 'A<5iafe<7TOf, ov, (a priv., iia^iiS) 
 unpolished, Galen. 
 
 'Adid't<tvot^g, Of ,(apriv., Siafraia) 
 not to bestil^, incesstmt, violent, Po- 
 lyb. 4, 39, 10. Adv. -ruf , Id. 1 , 67, 1. 
 
 'ASiairKaafog, ov, (a priv., Sla- 
 TT^affffw) as yet unformed. Plat. Tim. 
 91 D. 
 
 'AdiaTTVEVoT^w, €1, to have the porea 
 closed, Oalen. ; and 
 
 'Adtanvevoria, af , if, want of evapo- 
 ration, Galen. : from 
 
 *A6tdinfSvoTog,_ ov, (a priv., dta- 
 TTvitd) not blown through, not ventilated, 
 Galen. — 2. not volatUised, Theophr.— 
 
 II. act., without drawing breath : hence 
 continual, Iambi. 
 
 'AiiairovTiTOQ, ov, (a priv., Siano- 
 viu) not worked out, undigested, Ath. 
 402 D.^ 
 
 'AdtaifraiffTOf, ov, (a priv., Sia- 
 ^Taliit) not stumbling, Iambi. 
 
 'A0£a7rra)O£a, af, tj, ' infallibility, 
 Hipp^ p. 1282 : from 
 
 'AdteTTTUTOf, ov, (a priv., Stairi- 
 wrw) iwt liable to error, infallible, first 
 in Hipp. p. 1282. Adv. -tuc, Polvb. 
 6,26,4. 
 
 'A6iap0poc, ov, (apBpov) a faulty 
 form for sq., Theophr.; cf. Lob. 
 Paral. p. 39. 
 
 'ASuipdpuTOQ, ov, (a priv,, Siap- 
 6q6o)) not jointed or artiotdated, Arist. 
 H. A. 2, 1, 5 : 'of the voice, inorticti- 
 late, Plut. 2, 378 C. Adv. -Tuf, iwith 
 out distiyiction, Galen. 
 
 'Adid/)()^KToc, ov, (a priv., diaji- 
 l»iyw[lt) not torn in pieces. 
 
 'A6id^/>oia,ag,j),ia]iriy.,Siaf)(>ow,) 
 constipation, Hipp. 
 
 'AotdffeKTTof, ov, (a priv., iiaacia) 
 not shaken about, Galen. 
 
 'AdiaaKidasTOC, ov, (a priv., 6id, 
 aKsddwvfii) not scattered. 
 
 'AdiauKetrruf, adv., (a priv., Sca- 
 aKeijjaaBai) inconsiderately, f Eccl. 
 
 'A<5((i(T5ro<TTqr , ov, (a priv., dio- 
 (TTrda) not torn asunder, uninterrupted, 
 unbroken, Polyb. 1, 34, 5. Adv. -rur, 
 Xen. Ages. 1, 4. 
 
 21 
 
AAIA 
 
 'AScaarairtti, of » Vi contirmousness : 
 from 
 
 'AdtaiTTurof, ov, (a priy., SitoTa- 
 imi) without interuaUf continuous, He- 
 liod. — Ili Co pri^'. Sdarri(j,L) uiithmit 
 dimensions, Plat. 2, 601 C. . 
 
 •AiJjdffn/CTOf , ov, (o pm.,diaaTiCa) 
 undistinguished, uniform, Philo. 
 
 'ASidarohii, ov, (a priv., iJiaffrf?.- 
 Aw) no« separated, 'confused, A. B. — II. 
 =:aKapifKJiaTOg, (^ramm. Adv. -ru; . 
 
 'AdtaarpmTug, adv., (a priv,, dja- 
 arpi^to) without turning any way, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AoidaTpo^p, ov, (o priv., Staarpi- 
 00)) not twisted, not distorted, . Anst. 
 Probl. 31, 7: metaph., wnperuerfed, 
 Kpiatc, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2. 
 
 'AoidaxlarnQ, ov,(o priv., (!iocr;{ifiu) 
 no£ cloven, undivided, £jCc1. 
 
 ' AoiuTaKTog, ov, (a priv., tfiaracr- 
 96)) urmrranged, Dion. H. 3, 10. 
 
 *A6Lurfij]T0^, ov, and u(5iaro/iOf, 
 ov, (o priv., diari/j.vu) not cut in 
 pieceSf'indivisible, Eccl. 
 
 tA(Sidro//oc, ov, (S, Adiatomus, a 
 king of the Celtae, Ath. 249 A. 
 
 iASiaropi.^, iyo(, b, Adiatorix, a 
 ruler in Pontus, Strab. p. 542. 
 
 ^AdidTp£iTTQ(;, ov, (a priv., diarpe- 
 TTw) immoveable, headstrong, LXX. 
 Adv. -T6)f, LXX. Hence 
 
 'AdtarpEipia, af, y, immoveableness, 
 obstinacy. Suet. Calig. 29. 
 
 'AdtaTviruTOi, ov, (a priv., iiarv- 
 ivdci}) unshapen, Diod. 1, 10. [v] 
 
 'Ai5iav/lof, OV, (a priv., diav^of) 
 u;i(A no way through, without return, of 
 the nether world, Eur. Incert.,189. 
 
 'ASLa(j>6ap(Tla, ag, ij, incorruption. — 
 2. uprightness. From / 
 
 'A6MBapTo(, ov, (a priv., 6ia<^6ei- 
 p.ij})=:u6t.uij)dopog 1, Plat. Apol. 34 B, 
 Legg.. 951 C.-:-I].=A(ii40^opof H, 
 Galen. 
 
 'ASm(j>6opia, af, ri,=lL6i.a46apcla, 
 m. T. tTit. 2, 7t : from ■ 
 
 *A6td(l>6opog, ov, uncorrvmted, incor- 
 -upt. Plat. Phaedr. 252 D : esp. of 
 women, chaste, Diod. 1, 59, and Plut. 
 tArtax. _26t ; of judges, incorruptible, 
 Plat. Legg. 768 B. — II. imperishable. 
 Id. Phaed. 106 D.— tAdv. -uf, without 
 being corrupted, incorruptibly, a6. kpd- 
 odai, Aescnin. 19, 19 ; super!. -uTara, 
 Plat. Legg. 768 B. 
 / ^Adiatjiopia, u, f. -^cru, to be ^dtdifio- 
 pog or indifferent, npog Tt, M. Anton. 
 II, 16: ddta^opEl, c. inf.. Lat. nihil 
 refert, ApoU. de Pron. 57. Hence 
 
 'AdtacfiopriTtKdg, 5?, ov, belonging^ to 
 indifference: Tbud.=ddtaipopia, Epict. 
 2, 1,14. 
 
 ^AdLa^optjTOS, ov, not evaporating. 
 Medic. 
 
 'A6iaiftopta, ag, i), indifference, Cic. 
 Acad. Pr. 2, 42 ; cf. sq.— II. equivalence 
 of signijlcatiqn, Graram. ; from 
 
 ' Adidfltopog, ov, (a priv., dta^epti)) 
 not dfffe.r,ent, Arist. Ehet, 1 , 12, 35 :— 
 in his Logic, a^tdtjippa are individual 
 objects, as having no Iqgical differentia. 
 Anal. Post. 2, 13, 7, Top...!, 7, 1.— II. 
 indifferent, esp. in Stoic, philosophy. 
 Tit u6ld<fOpa, res mediae, indifferentes, 
 things neither good nor bad, Cic. de 
 Fin. 3, 16, Epict. 32.— HI. in metre, 
 common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. — IV. 
 Adv. -pt^tc, without distinction, promis- 
 cuously, Dion., H. 
 
 *A3idij>paKTog, ov, (a priv., 6ia- 
 0pd(7(ru) parted by no fence, Theophr. 
 AAy. .-76)f , Id. 
 
 'ASidxvTog, ov, (o priv., Siaxca) 
 njOt Aflowing oii melting away, tlit. 
 Mgn/,in Eccl.t not dissolved in lux- 
 ury, moderate, Hipp. 22 : of style, con- 
 cise, Longin. 34, 3. 
 2S 
 
 AAIK 
 
 'ASiax&ptoTog, ov, (a priv., dtaxu- 
 pt^u) unseparated. 
 
 'AdtdijievijToc, ov, (a priv., Stailiev- 
 So/tai) not deceitful, Diod . 5, 37.t Adv. 
 -uf, Sext. Emp. p. 410. 
 
 'ASiSaKTog, ov, {a priv., dtSdaKu) 
 of persons, untaught, ignorant of a 
 thing: not practised, rude, Dem. 520, 
 13.— II. of things, not learnt, not under- 
 stood, Hipp. p. 382 :=avT0j!sr5oKT0f, 
 Luc. de Hist. Gonscv. 34.-2. a6. 6pa- 
 fia, not yet acted, Ath. 270 A. [t] 
 
 'AStEKSUriTog, ov, (o priv., disKdi- 
 K£u) undefended. [I] 
 
 'AdiiKdvTOC, ov, (a priv., iieaSiui) 
 not to be escaped. Adv. -Tug. 
 
 'ASte^ipyaoTog, ov, (o priv., dte^ep- 
 yd^ofiai) not to be wrought out \)r 
 finished, Isocr. 104 C, with v. !. ddtip- 
 yaarog. 
 
 'Adie^iTadTOg, ov, Co pri""-, <?(£?£- 
 TO^u) that wilt not stand inquiry, LXX. 
 
 'ASiE^LTTiTog, ov, (n priy., Sci^etfu) 
 not to be gone through, inexplicable, 
 Arist. Phys. Ausc. 3, 7. [i] 
 
 'ASii^oSog ov, (a priv., iii^oiog) 
 ^without a way through or out, and so — 
 1. without outlet, x<^piov, App. Mith. 
 100. — 2. act., unable to get ou/, Tropd^t, 
 Anth. P. llj 395, so iz^xtvTog nj0Aof 
 nal ud., Plut. 2, 679 Bt, etc. 
 
 'AdtipyaaTog,,ov, (a priv., dtspya- 
 Cofiat) not wrought out, , unfinished, 
 Isocr. 289 B ; cf. u6ie^ipyaaro(. 
 
 ' AStepeivTiTog, ov, (a priv., dtepev- 
 vdiS) inot thoroughly investigated, ov- 
 div dd. U'TToMTi.eiirTat, Philo. — 2. of 
 persons, unquestioned, unexamined, 
 (U/laTuva) dS. airCi Tr7irimd(eiv, 
 Plut. Dio 19i.— II. inscrutable. Plat. 
 Tim. 25 D. 
 
 'AStevKplvvTog, ov, (a priv., dtEV- 
 KpLV^o) indistinct. 
 
 AStriyriTog, oy, (o priv., di^yigiiac) 
 indescribable, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 22, Dem. 
 219, fin. — n. not related, Heliod. 
 
 ASiii^lTog, ov, (o priv., iijjdeu) not 
 filtered, 
 
 ^ASiKaiapxog, ov,^ddtKog upxt^v, 
 in Gic. Att. 2, 12, a pun on the name 
 of the historian Dicaearchus, like 
 'Ipof dipog, etc. 
 
 'AdlKatoibTriTog, ov, (a priv., di- 
 KaiodoTeu) ^tKsMa, where no justice 
 can be got, Diod. Exc. 37. 
 
 'AdiaaaTog, ov, (a priv., dtKu^io) 
 without judgment given. Plat. Tim. 51 
 C : undecided, Luc. Bis Ace. 23. Adv. 
 •Tug, Aesop. 
 
 ' kdineifiEvog, in Ar. Ach. 914, 
 Boeot.for^duc);/i&Of,unless it should 
 be written ddtKei/ievog. 
 
 'AdiKevatg, eog, tj, a doing wrong, 
 Stob. Eel. 2, p. 100. 
 
 'A(R)c|u,ij,f.-^£ru,tpf.^dj(£)7Ka,Soph. 
 Phil. 1035t, to be udtKog, do wrong, first 
 in H. Horn. Cer. 368, where it means 
 to do wrong^ before the gods, to sin : then 
 very freq. in Hdt., and Att. prose, to 
 do wrong in the eye of the law, the par- 
 ticular case of wrong being added in 
 participle, hence in indictments, as, 
 SoKpariig i,StKel...iroium...K.al StSd- 
 (TKov, Plat. Apol. 19 B, tcf. beginning 
 of Xen. Mem., diiKcl 'LidKpdnjg.... 
 Beovg ov vo/iifuv, k. t. X\ : — if an ace. 
 rei be added, it must either be the 
 cognate udiKiav, udiK^uara, etc., or 
 some adj. implying the latter, as, u6t- 
 Kelv /icyuTia, noUd, etc. : uii. elg or 
 nepl Tivn, cf. Bast. £p. Or. p. 15. The 
 pres. oft. takes a perf. signf., / have 
 done wrong, lam in the wrong, (the 
 perf. being mostly, though not always, 
 used in trans, signf.), as, d fi^ dSiKu 
 — el nil ItStKU ye, if / am not wrong, 
 implying certainty of being right, 
 Heind. Plat. Charm. 156 A. — II. trans. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAIK 
 
 c. ace. pers., to do one wrong, to wrong 
 injure, first in Hdt. 4, 119: also little 
 more than PUttthv or /ca/cuf iroiejv, 
 as, hi. ynv, Thuc. 2, 71, etc. ; andtjl 
 animals, Xen. Eq. 6, 3 :— c. dupl. ace, 
 to wrong one in a thing, Ar. Pint. 460, 
 cf. supr. signf. I, and Wolf Leptia. 
 t494, 20, Eeiske Dem. 467, It, but 
 also, dd. Tivffi jrepl Tivog, Plat. Legg. 
 854 E ; id. Ttvffl slg Ti, Arist. Rhet. 
 — Pass., dSiKov/iai, f. tmid. used 
 passivelyt, dSiKyaoftai (Eur. I. A. 
 1437, Thuc. 5, 56, etc., tcf. Reiske 
 and Schaf. in Schaf. App. Crit. ad 
 Dem. V. 3. p. 295t), to be wronged or 
 injured, trepi Ti, E.ur. Med. 265 ; also, 
 fteydWa ddiKsladat, Aeschin. 65, 35. 
 
 'AiiKTi, Tjg, il, a nettle. 
 
 'ASlnTiiia, aroCtTO, (ddiK(u) a wrorig 
 done, a wrong, Lat. injuria, first in 
 Hdt. 1, 2 ; esp. a breach of law, a de- 
 liberate wrong,^ opp. to dfidpTTifia and 
 Invxillia, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 8, 7, sq. : 
 c. gen., ad. Ttvog, a wrong done to one, 
 (id. ruv vopurv, Dem. 586, 11 ; ud. etf 
 Ti, Dem. 983, 25 ; Trcpt ti, Plut. 2, 
 569 C : — iv adtnrifiaTi 6eadat, to con- 
 sider as a vjTong, Thuc. 1,35; also, 
 dSUriiia 6eival Tt, Dem. 188,«9. — 11 
 that which is got by wrong, ill-gotten 
 goods. Plat. Rep. 365 E, Legg. 
 906 D. 
 
 'AdlKijfftg, Eoig, ij, {ddtKitS) a doing 
 wrong. 
 
 ^AdtKTjTEOv, verb. adj. from ditKea, 
 one ought to do wrong. Plat. Rep. 365 
 E. 
 
 ^AdlKTjTiKog, ^, 6v, {adLKetj) dis- 
 posed to do wrong, injurious, Plut. 2, 
 562 D. Adv. -KUf, Stob. 
 
 'AiiKT/a, Aeol. for uSiKia, Sapph. 
 1,20, cf. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 65. 
 
 ^ASiKia, ag, ri, (ddiKog) a wrcmg, 
 offence,^ddiKfma, Hdt. 6, 136, and in 
 plur.. Plat. tLegg. 649 E, 854 E, 
 etc.t — If. injustice, iniquity, Eur. tOr. 
 28t, Plat. tGorg. 447 Ct ; etc. 
 
 'ASiKidtj, Dor. for diiKiu, Tab. 
 Heracl. 
 
 'AdtKtov, ov, T6,=(i6iKij/£a, Hdt. 5, 
 89. 
 
 'AdiKoSo^eu, u, f. -^aa, iddinogt 
 66^a) to seek fame by unworthy means, 
 Diod. t31, li Hence 
 
 'ASiKoio^ia, ag, jj, an unfair plan 
 evil design^ Rolyb. 23, 16, 7. 
 
 * A&lKOiiaxku, to, to fight unfairly 
 duh. in Alciphr. 
 
 'AStKOfidxia, ag, 57, (ddtKog, ftdyo 
 flat) a fighting unfairly, Arist. JEI 
 Soph. 1, 10. 
 
 'AdiKoiiTixUvog, ov, {uSiKog, ijoixc 
 vdofiat) plotting injustice, Ar. Fr. 56(- 
 
 'Adi/coTT^/iwv, ov, gen. ovog, (adt- 
 Kog, TT^fia) unjustly harming, A. B. 
 
 * AdiKOirpdyea, u, f. -ijtju, {iidtKO 
 TTpay^g)=u.6iKeu, to act wrongly, Plut 
 2, 501 A. Hence 
 
 ^ ASiKO-KodyTiiia, aTog, to, a wrou: 
 acH'(m,,Stob. Eel. 2, p. 194. 
 
 'AiiKOTrpdyiig, ig, tlon. -npriyqr 
 Perictyone ap. Stob.t, (dStKog, Trpu 
 yog) acting wrojigly. Hence 
 
 *Adr/£07rp«y£a, ag, t], a wrong cours- 
 of action. 
 
 'ASXkoc, ov, (a priv., tlK7f\ of per 
 sons ana things, doing wrong, un- 
 righteous, unjust, first in Hes. Op. 258 
 332 ; and in compar. uSiKurepog, Op 
 274 ; then in Hdt. 1, 96 ; but most 
 freq. in Att. : — ad. elg Tt, unjust in a 
 thing, irepl Ttvtt, towards a person, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 6 and 27 ; also ill-got 
 ten, unrighteous, Tr^oDrof, Isncr. 10 D ■ 
 — used in various phrases ; ad. 7i,6yog 
 freq. in Ar. Nub. ; dd. j-wpdiv upxctv 
 to begin offensive operations, Xen. Cy t 
 1, 5, 13 ; TO diitatov Kal ro u6., tH df 
 
A^MH 
 
 taia Kol aSiKa, right and vrrmg. Plat. | 
 Gorg. 460 E, etc. — II. wrong, improper, \ 
 Hi-matched, Plat. Theaet. 150 A ; It- 
 irat, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 26 (or perhaps 
 this is rather obstinate, unmanageable, 
 like ad. yvuSo^, a horse's hard mouth, 
 Id. Eq. 3 5), cf. Herm. Opusc. 1, 77. 
 — III. ai. i/iepa, i. e. uvev diK&v, a 
 day on wAicA the courts vtere'skut, Lat. 
 diet nefastus, Luc. Lexiph. 6, — Adv. 
 Kuf, H. Horn. Merc. 316 : oix i.Si- 
 Kug, not without reason, Plat. Phaed. 
 ~iA. 
 
 'AdiKOTpoirot^, ov, (uStKO^, Tpotrog) 
 of unjust disposition. Crates Incert. 7. 
 
 'AilKdxitp, i, V, (uStiios, xetl))with 
 unrighteous kdnd. Soph. Fr. 803. 
 
 ' kilKOXpflliaTO^, ov, (aiiKog, xf"i' 
 fia) with ill-gotten wealth. Crates In- 
 cert. 7. 
 
 VAdiKpdv, avof, i, Adicran, a king 
 of the Africans, Hdt. 4, 159. 
 
 'Adtvdf, 4, ov, iaSriv) radio, signf. 
 close, thick, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : 
 hence in Horn., — I. crowded or throng- 
 ed, adivov Kjjp, like irvKLval tppeve^, 
 in physical sense, close-packed, Od. 
 19, 516 1 so too of bees, flies, sheep, 
 II. 2, 87, 469, Od. 1, 92.-2. vehement, 
 loud, esp. of sounds, u<5. yoog, 11. 18, 
 316 ; 'Letpfive^ udtvaL, tJie loud-voiced 
 Sirens, Od. 23, 236 :— but more freq. 
 as adv. iiivHC' f' I9> 314 ; also aii- 
 vov and ^dtva, as adv., vehemently, 
 loudly, idivbv youv, nXaleiv, /iVKd- 
 odat, arovayvaat, Horn. : compar. 
 aitvuTepot;, Od. 16, 216. — The word 
 continued in use, though rare in Att. 
 poets, ud. 6dK0Q, a deep bite, Pind. P. 
 2, 98 ; uS. ddxpva, plentiful tears. 
 Soph. Fr. 848 ; and vet-y freq. in Ap. 
 Rh., as, dd. iwvo^, KU/ia, abundant, 
 refreshing sleep, 3, 616 ; ad. eivr/, fre- 
 quent wedded joys, 3, 1206. (Buttm. 
 connects it with a6p6c, snd some old 
 Gramm. wrote it with the aspirate, 
 Spitzn. 11. 2, 87.) [a] 
 
 'Adiddrorof, ov, (o priv., dioieva) 
 not to be travelled through, Chariton. 
 
 'AiioixriToc, ov, (a priv., dioiKiu) 
 unarranged, Dem. 709, 5. 
 
 'AdiOTTOf, ov, (a priv., StoirOQ) with- 
 out overseer or rvler, Aesch. Fr. 245, 
 
 'Adi6pdT0(, ov, {a priv., diopua) 
 not to be seen through, 
 
 'KSiopyavoTog, ov, (a priv., dtopya- 
 Vov) not organised : having bad organs. 
 Iambi, [a] 
 
 'AiiopOijToc, <yv, (a priv., diopBoa) 
 ruit corrected, perverse, J)em. 50, 18. — 
 II. incorrigible, Dion. H. 6, 20. Adv. 
 TCi)f, Dioct. S. 
 
 'AStopiarla, of, ri, indefinitenesa : 
 from 
 
 'AdioptoTOC, ov, (a priv., diop/fu) 
 undefined, indefinite, Arist. Anal. Pr. 
 1, 1, 2, tEth. N. 10, 5, 6t, etc. Adv. 
 -TUf, Id. tNat. Ausc. 1, 1, 3. 
 
 t'Adtf, ii, ace. 'ASiv, Adis, a City 
 of Africa, Polyb. 1, 30, 5. 
 
 'ASiaraKTOi, ov, (a priv., djffTdfu) 
 Undoubted, Ptolem.^ll. act.,«?idoui(- 
 ing, Eccl. Adv. -rufi tAnth. P. 12, 
 151. 
 
 'Aiiv^iOTo;, ov, (a priv., iiD}U(a) 
 not strained, Galen. 
 
 'Adlyaa-o^, ov, (re priv., di;j;afu) 
 not to be cut in two. Math. Vett. 
 
 ^Aifjtiu, €), {adttjjog) to be free from 
 thirst, Hipp. 218. 
 
 'Adii4ijToc,=sq., of dead wood. 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 'AdjVofi ""i (o priv., iiiba) not 
 thirsty, Eur. Cycl. 573. — 11. act., 
 quenaiing thirst, Hipp. ap. Plut. 2, 
 515 A. Adv. -Vior,_Id. p. 1089. 
 
 'AA/i7Jc, rJTO^, 6, 7i,=iSii^T0(. 
 
 YAdfi'^Tti, t/c, 71, Admete, an ocean 
 
 AAOA 
 
 nymph, H. Hom. Cer. 421. — 2. daugh- 
 ter of Eurysthenes, ApoUod. 2, 5, 
 2. 
 
 'AdiitjTOS, 71, ov, also liSiirig, ^to(, 
 i, ii, (a priv., da/mi)): — poet, for 
 addfKUJTog, iunsubdued^, untamed : — 
 Hom. has both adjs., but only in fem., 
 of cattle Tiot yet broken to the yoke, Od. 
 
 3, 383; 4, 637; and of maidens yet 
 unmarried, Od. 6, 109 (so too in 
 Trag.) : c. gen., voiaav ad/i^rei, un- 
 subdued by disease, Baccnyl. 33: a 
 fem. ddfiyTic, *, v. 1. II. 22, 655. [d, 
 yet V. Elmsl. Bacch. 72.] 
 
 VASinJTog, ov, a, (from foreg.) Ad- 
 metus, king of Pherae in Thessaly, 
 one of the Argonauts, II. 5, 713, 
 Pind., etc. — 2. king of the Molossians, 
 friend of Themistocles, Thuc. 1, 136. 
 — 3. a poet who flourished about 100 
 A. D., Luc. Dem. 44.— 4. title of a 
 comedy of Aristomenes, and .of Theo- 
 pompus, Meineke Com. Fr. 1, pp. 211, 
 239. Hence 
 
 t'Ad^^TEiOf, a, ov, of Admetus, 
 Admetlan, i> 6iiy,aT' 'Aiy^Teta, Eur. 
 Ale. 1. 
 
 'AStmUii, TIC, rj, uncertainty, Call. 
 Fr. 338 : also ud/iu)l^ in Hesych. 
 
 'Ai/iiMcc or adjBUff, ol, a kind of 
 sea-fish, Opp. H. 3, 37L 
 
 t'Addfflf, o, 6,='Addoiiaf. 
 
 'Aido^dTiK, ov, 6, (^ivSi Paivu) 
 one who has gonk to the nether world : 
 as Passow ingeniously reads'in Aesch. 
 Pers. 924, for dySa^drat. [a] 
 
 VASoPoyiuv, avoc, 6, Adobogion, 
 masc. pr. n., Strab. 625. 
 
 'At666ev, adv., from the nether world, 
 Hermesian. 5, 3. 
 
 'AdojdffTUf, (o priv., Soid(a) with- 
 out doubt, Anacr. 68 [where the 2d 
 syll. is short]. 
 
 'Add/tjjTOf, ov, (a priv., Soxiu) un- 
 expected, Hes. Fr. 31, and freq. in 
 Att. — II. in Pind. N. ", 45, uionTiTov 
 KoX doKEOVTa, may be either the in- 
 glorious and glorious, or theunexpecting 
 and the expectant. — III. adv;-r6)f,Thuc. 
 
 4, 17; also dSoKTfra, as adv., Eur. 
 Phden. 318 ; and ditb toU ddoK^rov, 
 Thuc. 6, 47, 
 
 ' AioKijiaaTOi, ov, (o priv., do/ci- 
 /zdC<>>) untried, wtproved, esp. in regard 
 to civic rights; Lys. 140, 14 ; 175, 45 ; 
 cf, Harpocr. Adv. -rtif. [j] 
 
 'AdoKi/iOf, ov, (a piiv., ioKiMog) 
 Unproved, spurious, of coin, base. Flat. 
 Legg. 742 A ; disreputable, Eur. Tro. 
 497 : of persons, ignoble, mean. Plat. 
 Rep. 618 B. — II.- rejected as spurious, 
 reprobate, N. T. tl Cor. 9, 27 ; Rom. 
 1, 28, — 2, useless, unprofitable, \ii Hebr. 
 6,8, 
 
 'ASoXeayii^i <^, f- -^aa, to talk idly, 
 to prate. Plat, Phaed, 70 C, Xen, 
 tOec, 11, 3, Dem, 73, 21, Luc, V, H, 
 2, 17t. [a]: from 
 
 'AdoAitrxvCt ou. A, a prating fellow, 
 Ar. Nub.. 1482, etc. — H. in good sense, 
 a keen, subtle reasoner, Heind. Plat. 
 Crat. 401 B. (Prob. from ddof, Xe- 
 gxVj talking to satiety ; Ar. 1. c. has 
 u, but perhaps this is no objection, 
 cf. sub Hdjiv, udog.) Hence ' 
 
 *AdoXeax^<^t af, ^, pratitig, frivolity, 
 Isocr. 292 D. — II. keenness, subtlety, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 270 A. [ii] 
 
 'Ado^o^tKOf, ^, ov, (uioXeaxvs) 
 
 fating, frivolous. Flat. Phaedr. 269 
 . Adv. -)£uf. [o] 
 
 'Ado^axoe, ov,=aSo^iax'K' f""^ 
 Arist. downwds. tEth. Jf. 3, 10, 2?, 
 Plot. 2, 509 B, etc.— Adv. 'uf, logjia- 
 ciously, Pfailodem. 
 
 'Aao^oc, ov, (a priv., ddXof) guile- 
 less, without trick, aoipla. Find. O. 7, 
 99 : in A tt. esp. of treaties, dS.elprjvfi, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAOT 
 
 Ar. Lys. 168; anovdaX &S. xai dfiXa 
 fitlg, Thuc. 5, 18 ; so esp. in liioX^ 
 Kol SiKaiug, without fraud oi covin, 
 Lat. sine dolo malo, Thuc. t5, 23t ; cf. 
 Polyb. 22, 15, 2, with Liv. 38;11, and 
 v. sub doXof. — II. of liquids, unmixed, 
 ptire, Aesch. Ag. 95, Eur. Supp. 
 1029. 
 
 'Adov, Ep. for ladov, aor. 2 oi 
 ivddvu. 
 
 . fAdovalog, a, ov,of or belonging tj 
 thelowerworld,Or.Sib.2,20i. [ad-] 
 
 'ASovevTog, ov, (a priv., doi'eiu) 
 or ddovTiTOi, ov, (a priv., doviu) un- 
 shaken, Anth. P. 5, 268. 
 
 'ASovIq, iios, 71, poet, for dTjiovti, 
 Mosch. 3, 47 : tand by Meineke in 
 Theocr. Ep. 4, ll.t [a] 
 
 'Ado^aoTog, ov, (a priv., dofdfo) 
 unexpected. Soph. Fr. 790.— 2. not mat- 
 ter of opinion, i. e; certain. Plat. Phaed. 
 84 A. — II. act., not supposing, i. e. 
 knowing with certainty, Diog. L, 7, 
 162 '.--forming no rash opinion,- Plut. 
 2, 1058 B; cf. ddfa.— fAdv. -ruf, 
 Sezt. Emp. 
 
 'Adof^u, 0, f. -TiBU, to be uSq^oc, in 
 no esteem, to stand in ill repute, Eur. 
 Hec. 294. — II. trans., to hold in no 
 esteem, in contempt, rivd, Plut. LucuU 
 4 : whence the pass, in signf, I, Xen. 
 Oec, 4, 2, Hence 
 
 'Aio^rifia, aroc, To, disgrace, Plut 
 2; 977 E, 
 
 'A do^la, Of, ^,the state of an ddo^o^ 
 ill-repute, Thuc, 1. 76, Plat. Phaed 
 82 C : obscurity, Plut, Agis 2. — II 
 contempt, App. Syr, 41, 
 
 'AdofoTTot^yraf, ov, (a priv,, dofo- 
 TTOlltS) not led by opinion : unreasoning, 
 of animals, Polyb, 6, 5, 8, 
 
 'Adofof, on/, (a priv., ddfa) without 
 doSa, funrenovmed, obscure, avCyvvjiot 
 icat ido^oi, Dem, 106, 7t, Isocr. 286 
 A ; iheld in no esteem, despised, eivov- 
 XOi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 61t ; disgraceful, 
 disreputable. Id, Symp, 4, 56V — Adx. 
 -fuf, Plut, thes, 35.— lI,=7rap(ido- 
 fof. Soph, Fr. 71, 
 
 'ASooTiToc, oj/,^sq,, Nonn, tD. 14, 
 380. 
 
 'ASopog, ov, (a priv,, dipu) Twt 
 skinried ; as subst., o 'ad., a leathern 
 sack, Antimach,, cf, Schellenb, ad 
 Fr, 56. 
 
 "AdopiTog, ov, (a priv., ddpTrov) with- 
 out food, fasting. Lye, 638, 
 
 'Adopu^i/TrrOf, ov, (a priv,, dopi, 
 Xafl^dvto) not taken by .spear, i, e, in 
 war, not to be taken, dub, 1. ap, Philostr. 
 [«] 
 
 'AiopupopJiTOi, ov, (a priv., dopi;- 
 tfiopEtj) without body-guard, Arist, Pol, 
 5, 12, 4; tPlut, Aristidr7, 
 
 'aAOS, eof, rd, satiety, loathing, 
 only in II, 11, 88, adof t6 /uv Uero 
 Bvfi&v. (Usu, deriv, from a&^v : ace, 
 to Buttm, Lexil, 9, v. dSrjaai II, from 
 ad^u, driSiu, in which case it should 
 be written i.6og, and Heyne writes 
 the line rd/ivov devSpea ftdKp', dddf 
 Ti fiiv Ikefo dv/iov : if so, we may 
 safely derive ddoXiaxvc [l-^) fr™ •' • 
 however, cf. Spitzn, ad 1„ and adeu,) 
 
 'Adof , EOf , TO, Dor. for ^dof , joy. 
 
 'AdoTOQ, ov, (o priv., 6l6o}/it) with- 
 out gifts, H. Hom, Merc, 673, 
 
 t'Adotfof, a, A,='Addoi)af. 
 
 t'Adol/^af, a, 6; Adidas, the highest 
 ridge of the Alps, now Mt'. St. Go- 
 thard, Strab, p, 192. 
 
 'Adov'XevTOi oUiTtK, 6, (a priv,, 
 dovXevu) a slave who has never changed 
 his master, Arrian, 
 
 'AdovX/a, of, 71, a being without 
 slaves, want of slaves, in genl. poverty, 
 Arist, Pol. 6, 5, 13 : from 
 
 'AdovXof, ov, without slaves, ti a 
 2t 
 
AAPA 
 Ming none, Pint. 2, 831 B, Arr. 
 Epict. 3, 22, 47t : in genl. poor, be- 
 cause in Greece few were so poor as 
 not to have a slave, Ruhnk. Veil. P. 
 2, 19, 4. — 12. unguarded by slaves, with- 
 out attendants^, Eur. Andr. 594. 
 
 'kScmTiUTog, ov, (a priv., Sovloa) 
 unenslaved, unsubdued, t(r6 yfoof rCtv 
 BapSdpuv), Diod. S. 1, 53, of a hus- 
 band, Pint. 2, 754 Bt, itS. i/Sovf, 
 Crates Theb. ap. Clem. Al. Strom, p. 
 413. 
 
 'A-So^iTTiToc, Dv, (a priv., iovirioi) 
 noiseless, Anth. P. 5, 294. 
 
 "AdouTTOf, ov,=foreg. 
 
 VAdoiiaLoc, ov, 6, Adusius, a Per- 
 sian, made by Cyrus satrap of Caria, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 1. 
 
 'AidoiolTTii, ov, b, ('XtSm, ^otrou) 
 s=*Ai<io/3dT)?f, Ar. Fr. 198, 4. 
 ;, VkdpaiBTal, Cm, ol, the Adrautae, 
 a people of India, Arr. An. 5, 22, 3 : 
 — ui Diod. S. 17, 91 'A-dpnaral. 
 
 'kSpaKJiQ, H, (a Pri''-. i6pK0fiat)= 
 
 'ASpdTi^aroc, ov, ( &Spd;, UAiu ) 
 .coarsely ground. 
 
 i'A.apafiirTstm', etc., v. 'krpafi-. 
 'kSp&vna, Of, ri, listlessness, weak- 
 ness, Hdn. t2, 10, 17t : Ep. aSpavlij, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 200, etc. [Spa\ 
 
 'ASpavso;, eij, eov,=Mpav^c, q. v., 
 AOth. tP. 9, 135. lav] 
 
 'KSpuvtu; S>, f. -ijau, to be aSpavvCi 
 0pp. H. 1, 296, etc. 
 
 'ASpuv^S, cf, also &6pu,VE0(, a, ov, 
 {a PTXV., dpalvu) inactive, listless, fee- 
 ble, \USpaviaTaToi fiiuv, of hares, 
 Babrius 25, 3t, Anth. tP. 9, 359, also 
 .in prose, Pint. 2, 373 D, etc.— S. not 
 to be wrought, brittle, aiSripog, Id. Lye. 
 9t.— II. act., enervating^ Plut. t2, 987 
 E. 
 
 'Aipavin, ,)7f , ^, poet, for aSpaveia, 
 q. V. 
 
 fASpmov, ov, 'A6pdv6v, ov, t6, 
 and 'AdpdvoCt ov, b, Adtanum, or 
 Adranus, a town of Siteily near Mt. 
 Aetiia, on a river of same name, 
 Diod. S, 14, 37.— II. b, name of a 
 Sicilian god, Plut. Timol. 12. 
 
 'AipiaTEM, Ion. 'ASp^oTcia, of, ii, 
 . Adrastla, a name of Nemesis, from 
 an altar erected to her by Adrastus, 
 first in Aesch. Pr. 936, ubiv. Blomf. ; 
 cf. irpogKvv&to : — later as adj. joined 
 to NiuEffig, fiot to be escaped, as if 
 from SiSpdanu, Valck. Hdt. 3, 40.— 
 f2. a daughter of Melisseus, to whom 
 Jupiter was given to rear. Call. Jov. 
 47, ApoUod. 1, 1.— II. a city of Asia 
 Minor, on the Pr-opontis, II. 2, 828. 
 
 fAipdaTctos, a, ov, of or belonging 
 10 Adrastus, Pind. N. 10;, 51 ; and 
 
 ^AdpatTTidrjC. ov, b, son or descend- 
 ant of Adrastus, Pind. O. 2, 80.; and 
 'ASpaarlvri, tic, 4i, daughter of Ad- 
 rastus, in Ion. form 'AapTjaTlvi;., II. 
 
 5, 412 : from 
 'ASpaoTog, ov. Ion. 'AipTjOTOi;, ov, 
 
 6, Adrastus, a king of Argos and of 
 Sicyon, II. 2, 572. — 2. son of the seer 
 Merops, slain by Agamemnon, II. 2, 
 830 ; 6, 51.— 3. a Trojan slain by 
 Patroclus, II. 16, 694.-4. father of 
 Eurydice and founder of Adrastea, 
 ApoUod.— 5. son of Gordius, Hdt. 1, 
 35, etc.— 0. a peripatetic philosopher 
 of Aphrodisias. — 7. in Plat. Phaedr. 
 'J69 A.Antipho is styled /ieUy^pvi 
 'ASpcusTog, V. Stallb. ad loc. 
 
 'ASpamof, mi. Ion. aSpnarog, (a 
 ;priv., 6iSpd<jKu) not running away, not 
 inclined to do so, Hdt. 4, 142 : — ^in II. 
 only as prop. n. tv. foreg.t— II. pass., 
 not to be escaped. 
 
 'AdpaoToc, ov, (a priv., iSpda) as 
 a($paror, not done. 
 24 
 
 AAPT 
 
 'A(5/3d0of«r, v< ■'• drpd^a^g. 
 
 'ASpdvvit Vf< ■>!< » ^1"'' "f '""' ° 
 confounaed with dvipdxvri, Plin. 13, 
 
 22. 
 
 •ASpijravOf, ov, (a priv., dp(mivmi) 
 without sickle: umreaped. Soph. ir. 
 808. , . , ,„ 
 
 . •ASpewiilSo^oc:, ov, {ddpog, evrilio- 
 Tmc) aucdming great things, Longm. 
 8, 1. 
 
 '^ASpeiufog, ov, (a priv., Sp(va) un- 
 plucked, Aesch, Supp. 660. 
 
 'ASpea, a, f. -vato, tpf. J/tfpj/Ka, 
 
 Diosc.t, to be aSpog, ripen, ttrans. and 
 
 neut.t, Diosc. > 
 
 fASafiVTi, VC< i' Adrene, a town of 
 
 Thrace, Polyb. 13, 10, 6. 
 
 "ASpriaroc, ov. Ion. for uSpauTog, 
 Hdt. ; so too pr. n. 'ASp^arog, etc., 
 VAdmarri, Od. 4, 123 ; 'Adptjarivn, 
 II. 5, 412. 
 
 VASpia, ag, ?/, Adria, a city of Pi 
 cenum, Strab. p. 241. Hence adj. 
 'Adptuvog, ^, ov, and 'AipidTj/g, ov, 
 Strab. 1. c. 
 
 t'Arfpid/cof, !7, ov, Anth. P. 6, 257 ; 
 and 
 
 VASpiaviKog, ri, 6v, Arist. H. A. 6, 
 1, 3, v. 1. for sq. ; and. 
 
 'ASptavog, fi, ov. Ion. 'ASpii/vog, 
 Adriatic, Eur. Hipp. 736 : from 
 
 VAdpiag, Ion. 'ASpirig, ov, b, the 
 Adriatic sea, Hdt. 4, 33 ; as fern. adj. 
 'ASpidg, dSog, ii,-Adriatic, Dion. P. 
 92. 
 
 VASptdTiKog, Ti, 6v, Adriatic, Diod. 
 Sic. 4, 56. 
 
 'Adptjivg, V, (a priv., Spt/iig) not 
 tart or pungent, Luc. Tragop. 323. 
 
 'AipofiuTiKdg, rj, ov, (dSpbg, paiva) 
 treading on solid ground, opp. to ^ypo- 
 BaTiKog, V. 1. for ^T/po/SaTLicdg in Plat. 
 Polit. 264 D. 
 
 'ASp60i)?Mg, ov, of strong firm soil, 
 Diosc. 1, 80. 
 
 'ASpo/iEpyg, eg, (&ipdg, /lepog) of 
 strong, firm parts ; strong, stout, opp. 
 to 7i,STrT0[iEp7ig, Diod. 5, 36. 
 
 'ASpoiiLcBog, ov, (iiSpog, fuaBog) 
 ^etting-or asking high pay, Scymn.,352. 
 'A^of , o, 6v, (prob. akin to uStvog, 
 as Kvdpdg to Kvdvog : ace. to Buttm., 
 Lexil. s. V. adtvog 2, from uiiu) : — 
 strictly thick, xi-<iv, Hdt. 4, 31 :— but 
 usu.,/wH-^roiwt, ripe, tcapnog, Hdt. 1, 
 17 : well-grown, traiSiov, Hdt. 4, 180 : 
 hence stout, large, fat, x^tpog, Xen. 
 Dec. 17, 10 : in genl., strong, great in 
 any way, 6,ipbg irb^e/iog, Ar. Ran. 
 1099 ; Mp. mip, Plut. Sol. 1 ; &6p. 
 71X°?i 00^77/a, a loud voice, Ath., and 
 so mpov yekdaat, to laugh loud, 
 Antiph. Lemu. ,2, 8: — ol aSporepoi, 
 the stronger, abler sort, Isocr. 255 C : 
 — of .style, TO (iS., Lat. ubertas, gran- 
 diloquentia, opp. to laxvbv, Schaf. 
 Dion. Camp. 63.— rtAdv. -uf , in comp., 
 Hipp. . 
 
 'Aopoaia, ag, ij, (a priv., oabirog) 
 wantofdeui, Joseph. tAnt. Jua. 2, 5, 
 5. 
 
 'Aipoiruvti, tig, v, {iip6g)=iiffpoT^g, 
 of ears of corn, Hes. Op. 475. 
 
 VA6p6(T<ttatpog, ov, {itdpdg, G<paipa) 
 of, forming large balls, Arr. Peripl. 
 
 'Adpori^f, ^TOf, ri, {dSp6g) thick- 
 ness : ripeness, fulness, esp. of body, 
 II. 16, 857 ; 24, 6 : of plants, Theophr. 
 tH. P. 7, 4, 11 ; loudness, tov ^jfov, 
 Amarant. ap. Ath. 415 At. — 11. abun- 
 dance, N. T. t2 Cor. 8, 20, 
 
 *A6p6ofjtai, as pass., {dSpbg) to grow 
 ripe, come (* one^s strength. Plat. Rep. 
 498 B : to be stout, Myron ap. Ath. 
 657 D. 
 
 'ASpva, rd, = dKpodpva, prob. 1. 
 Pind. Fr. 126 ; said to be Sicilian, cf. 
 Hesych., et Ath. 83 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AATT 
 
 'ASpvag, ddog, ii,ia copui., dpCf) 
 ='Afi!s^dg, Anti. tP. 9, 664, Nonn 
 Dion. 22, 14. , , , „ , , 
 
 VASpviiTi, m, il, strab., and A_flp| 
 Wf, vrog, b, Polyb. 15, 5, 3, Diod. S. 
 20, 17, Adrumetum, a city in Africa 
 Propria :— adj. 'ASpv/iijnvog, il, 6v, 
 of Adrumetum. 
 
 'Adpwaig, euc, ji, a ripening, bring 
 ing to maturity, Arist. Metaph. 11, 9: 
 from 
 
 'ASpvvu, f. -vvH, (aopog) to make 
 ripe, ripen, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 10 : — pass., 
 to grow ripe, ripen, Hdt. 1, 193: v. 
 a&p^n, d6pbu. 
 
 'Adpvnrog, ov, {a priv., ipvKTu) 
 not scratching or /coring, Nonn. tD. 11, 
 137. 
 
 'ASvyXoaaog, -eiuig, -fieXrig, Dor. 
 for ri6v-, Pind. 
 
 'A&vvdfisu, 6)» f. -3?tT6), to be uruAle, 
 c. inf., dub. 1. Plat. Crit. 121 B, ubi 
 Ast udwaTeu : and 
 
 'ASvvdfila,. ag, ij, want of strength, 
 
 fower, etc., debility, Hdt. 8, 111, Plat, 
 .egg. 646 C, etc. ; t^ tov Weyeiv di., 
 want of ability in public speaking, 
 Antiph. 129, 33t : poverty, Xen. Oec. 
 20, 22 : from 
 
 'A&vvdfiog, ov, (a priv., dvva/iai^ 
 =zd6vvaTog, Diosc. 5, 13. [iJ] 
 
 'Advvdala, ag, 7j,=iidvvaiiia, hSv- 
 varia, Hdt. 3, 79 ; 7, 172. ■ 
 
 V ASvvdcTSVTog, ov, {a priv., &wa 
 arkvtS) not ruled over, Synes. 
 
 'AdvvaoTi, adv., impotently. 
 
 *A6vvdTicj, u, f. -^ffcj, to be divva- 
 Tog, to want strength, like adwofiiui, 
 Epich. p. 90, tXen. Mem. 1, 2, 23t, 
 Plat. Rep. 366 D^ etc. : c. inf., to be 
 unable to do, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 10, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 ^Adwarta, ag, 7},^=dSwajila, tonly 
 on auth. of Thorn. M., cf. Lob. ad 
 Phryn. p. 508. 
 
 'AdvvdTog, ov, (a priv., dvvarog) 
 unable to do a thing, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 
 138, Epich. p. 105, etc.— 2. absol., 
 without strength, powerless, weakly , Hdt. 
 
 5, 9 ; o£ dSvvaTOt, men disabled fot 
 service, invalids, paupers, cf. Lys. vir^p 
 TOV ddwuTOV, Bockh P. E. 1, 323, 
 sqq. ; dS. Tolg xPVM'^h poor, Thuc 
 7, 28 ; tic Ti, Plat. Hipp. Min. 366 B : 
 — also of things, disabled, vieg, Hdt. 
 
 6, 16 : — TO d5., want of strength, Plat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 296 A. — ^11. pass., unable to 
 be done, impossible, dSvvaTOV {IffH) C 
 inf., Hdt. 1, 32 ; or more freq. uSvva- 
 Tffl (ioTi), Id. 1, 91, and Thuc. ; tc. 
 dat. et inf. c. uoTt, Plat. Protag. 338 
 Ct: TO d6., impossibility, ^dt. 9, 60, 
 cf. Valck. Hipp. 370. Adv. -rag, ItS. 
 Ix^tv, to be unwell, Antipho 122, 42, 
 and Plat. tAx. 364 Bt.— Little used 
 in Poets, and of the Trag. only hy 
 Eur. tAndr. 746, Or. 665, etc.t. [«1 
 
 'A(5ii?rvoof, Dor. for ijS-, Pind. 
 
 y A&opnaxiSO'ir, ijfv, ol, the Adyrma- 
 chidae, an African people, Hat. 4, 
 168. 
 
 YASvp/iaxog, ov, 6, Adynnachus, a 
 ruler of Machlyene, Luc. Toi. 44. 
 
 'ASvc, ia, V, Dor. for ^dvg, tfem. 
 ddca, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 321 I) ; ace. 
 sing. dSia for ^Siv, Theocr. 20, 44 ; 
 and for r/SEiav, Id. 20, 8. 
 
 ^ASvguTTTjTog, ov,{a priv., dvguTr^oj) 
 not to be put out of countenance, shame- 
 less, inexorable. Pint. 2, 64 F, etc. Adv. 
 ■Tug, 
 
 'AiiiTog, ov, (a priv., Siu) not to be 
 entered, Pind. P. 11, 7. — ^11. usu. as 
 subst., dSvTOV, TO, the innermost sane 
 tuary or shrine, Lat. adytum, II. 5, 448 
 512 ; where however the gendef is 
 not determined ; but it is to uSvtov 
 in Hdt. 5, 72, Eur., tlon 938t, Plat. 
 
AEOA 
 etc. ; 6 uSvTOC only in H. Horn. Merc. 
 247. 
 
 'Kidu, ^iu, Att. contr. for itelda, 
 q. V. 
 
 'Adci/iiiTOi, ov, (o priv., SuyAfS) 
 unbmU, JSonn. tD. 17, 40. 
 
 'kiuv, onof, 71, Dor. for kiiSiiv, 
 Mosch. 3, 9. [d] 
 
 'kiuv, uvos, 6,='Ai(jvig, Nossis ; 
 V. Barm. Prop. 2, 10, 53. [oj 
 
 'Aiuvofo, Of, ^, epith. of Venus, 
 Orph. tArg. 30. 
 
 'Adavaloi;, a, ov, and 'Ai6v6to^, 
 u, ov, o/* or belonging to Adonis^ t6 *Ao. 
 ='A(!uvjf, Pint. 2, 756 C. 
 
 'Aduvta, GJV, Ta, (Ac mxmrmng for 
 Adonia, celebrated yearly by Greek 
 matrons, Cratin. Buc. 2, cf.Theocr. 15. 
 
 *A6uvi&^u, f. •dau, to keep the Ado- 
 ma, Argum. Theocr. IS. 
 
 'Aduvtdf, uSoQ, r[, = 'KSavala, 
 Nonn. tD. 33, 25. 
 
 'Ad(M>iaaii6g, ov, 6, ('Adavidio) 
 the mourning for Adonie, Ar. Lys. 390. 
 
 *AdiJVtov, ov. TO, a statue of Adonis 
 borne in the Adonia. 
 
 tAiiiviO(, ov, 6, an unus. collat. 
 form of 'Aduvi;, Cratin. and Ar. in 
 
 B. A. 1, p. 346: cf. Plant. Menaech. 
 1, 2, 35. — 11. a species of verse com- 
 posed of a dactyl and spondee. 
 
 'Adavig, tdor, 6, Adonis, son of 
 Cinyras and Myrrha, favorite of Ve- 
 nus. tHence applied genl. to a fa- 
 vorite, a beloved object, Luc. Merc. 
 Cond. 35, Alciphr. 1, 39.-2. the title 
 of a comedy of Plato, etc., Meineke, 1 , 
 167t. — II. *A6uvtSog Kijiroi, pots for 
 sowing cress and such like quick-growing 
 herbs in. Plat. Phaedr. 276 B ; hence 
 proverbially of any short-lived pleas- 
 ure, Heindorf and Stallbaum ad 1. — 
 III. a seafish, elsewh. h^&KOiTo^, 
 Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. [a] 
 
 'ASCtpipoc, ov, (a priv., dapea/iai) 
 =&Supoi, n. Horn. Merc. 168. 
 
 'ASapla, Of, 71, (.aSupoc) a being in- 
 borruptible. 
 
 'AaupoioKTiTor, m>, (a priv., dapo- 
 doKia)=i6upoddKOi, Aeschin. 65,21, 
 etc. Adv. -TUf, Dem.310, 22. 
 
 'AiopoSoKia, ag, 7i,=:i,Sapl^, Die 
 
 C. Fr. 37 : from 
 
 'ASupoSoKOQ, ov, (a priv., Sopov, 
 dirouaiVincomiptible, Anth. F. 9, 779 ; 
 tNonn. D.,4, 33. 
 
 ' AiapohjTrro^, ov, (a priv., S&pov, 
 7iaii0dva) = foreg. 
 
 'Adupof, ov, (a priv., iapov) mth- 
 out gifts^ taking none, incorruptible, c. 
 gen., xpTl.uo-Tijv, Thuc. 2,63. — 2.with- 
 out pay, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 790.— II. 
 giving no gifts, c. gen., tt3. Ttvof, not 
 giving it. Plat. Symp. 197 D.— III. in 
 Soph. Aj. 674, uSapa dapa, gifts that 
 are no gifts, like ploc a^ioroc: cf. 
 diidapoc- 
 
 'AduTTjg, ov, 6, one who gives no- 
 thing, Hes. Op. 353. 
 
 'A^, Dor. for uel, Pind. P. 9, 154. 
 
 [a] 
 
 'AeSvog, ov, without t&va, ur,dow- 
 ered. 
 
 'Aerfvurof, ov, (a priv., ^v6u)= 
 foreg. : hence unafianced. Lye. 549. 
 
 'Asdlevu, Ep. and Ion. for ifl/leiiu, 
 II. t4, 389t, and Hdt. t5, 22. 
 
 'AeBTicoi, £p. and Ion. for uS'kia, 
 Hdt. tl, 67. 
 
 'AeBTitiT^p, ieflA^r^f, poet, for 
 MW; Pind,, Theocr. 
 
 'AiBXiov, ov, TO, Gp. and Ion. for 
 iS?Mv, Horn. : strictly neut. from 
 
 *Aeflitof, ov, also a, ov, (Zted/toi^) 
 gaining the prize, or running for it, h, 
 fffffOf, a race-horse, Thedgn. 257; 
 {Mk. ii^Hov, the apple of discord, 
 Anth. P. 9, 637. 
 
 AEIA 
 
 i'Aid^top, ov, b, Amhlius, son of Ju- 
 piter or Aeolus, king of Elis, Pans. 
 5, 1 , 3.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 'AeflXov, ov, TO, Ep. and Ion. for 
 UTtm, Horn,, and Hdt. ; sometimes 
 also Att., at least T-rag. 
 
 'AtBXoQ, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. for 
 i,@?Mf, q. v., freq. in Horn, (who has 
 the common form only in Od. 8,160), 
 and Hdt. Hence 
 
 'AiSXoavvii, 1IQ, if, acmdest, a strug- 
 gle, Anlh. P. 6, 294. 
 
 'AeB7uo^6pog, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
 IteXoASpog, U., and Hdt. 
 
 'AEI', adv., ever, always, for ever, 
 Hom., etc. : often with other specifi- 
 cations of time, as iiaimepig, avve- 
 XH, i/i/ievig alei, Hom.j M KaB' 
 tj/iipav, Kod' i/iepav utl, aei ical lead' 
 riiUpav, Kar" eviavrov, diiiBtov, ixa- 
 OTore, etc., Heind. Plat. Phaed. 75 
 D, Schaf. Otreg. 169, Appar. ad Dem. 
 3, 265, Pors. Phoen. 1422; devp' ltd, 
 until now, Pors. Orest. 1679 ; also 
 eZf uel or c/foct. — With the Artie, 
 4 ael xpovoQ, eternity ; ol uel ivTtg, 
 the immortals : — but, 4 del Kparuv, 
 whoever is ruler, etc., Aesch. rr. 937, 
 V. Herm. Eur. Supp. p. ix., etc. — This 
 word had twelve forms, Schaf Greg. 
 348 ;— of which we may here notice, 
 — 1. 4a, strictly Att., but thrice in 
 Hom. — 2. alel. Ion. and poet., and — 
 3. to shorten the ult., aliv, very freq. 
 in Hom. — 4. ale; and 4ef, Dor.- 5. ai, 
 Pind. P. 9, 154.-6. at, Aeol.— (Kiih- 
 ner, Ausf. Gramm. (j. 363, forms alel 
 from a subst. alov, alfov, aevum: cf. 
 dBeeC, and the Dor. olxei for oiicu.) 
 [Pors., Praef. Hec. p. iv., with most 
 English scholars, hold the first syll. 
 to be common; Herm. Soph. Aj. p. 
 xix, and most Germans read alei 
 wherever the first must be long, v. 
 Ellendt Lex. Soph.] 
 
 N. B. Some compds. of ael, which 
 are in no way ailtered by compos., 
 are left out : for prob. they ought 
 to be written divisim, and they 
 can always be found under the 
 simple form. 
 
 'AetfiXaaria, u, f. -^<ju, to be ever 
 budding: from 
 
 'AeipiMJTTic, ((iXiei, pXaordva, 
 fiTMtJTelv) ever-budding, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 'AeiPTidaTTltric, cuf, t;, a perpetual 
 budding, Theophr. 
 
 'AcipoXoc, ov, (iel, /Sd/lXu) contin- 
 ually throum, AUtb. P. 6, 282. 
 
 'AeiSpvnc, ef, (del, Ppvo) ever 
 sprouting, Nic. Th._846. 
 
 'Aetyeveala, of, ij, perpetual genera- 
 tion, Julian. 
 
 'AeLyeverrip, ijpoQ, 4,=sq., Orph. 
 H. 7, 5. 
 
 'AetyeviTTig, poet, aleiyeverrig, ov, 
 i, (o«, *yivu) eliith. of the gods in 
 Hom., like aliv iovreg, everlasting, 
 immortal. 
 
 'Aeiyevr/c, ig, Att. for deiyevirjig. 
 Plat. Legg. 773 E, acC. to Bekk. ; ubi 
 olim ietyevv^g. 
 
 'Aetyevv^TTic, ov, i, (del, yevvaa) 
 a perpetual begetter. 
 
 'AelyvTiTog, ov,=iecyeviT)ic, Orph. 
 Arg. 15. 
 
 'AeidiXiog, pv,=sq. 
 
 'AeiSshic, ov, (? priv., *eUu) un- 
 seen, dark, Hes. Fr. 61. — H. not to be 
 looked on, horrible, Opp. H. 1 , 86, etc. : 
 dazzling, Tjfic. Th. 80. (For dtdijiot:, 
 like moios fot deli toe, kmepelaiog for 
 diretpiawg, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dtdn- 
 Ui 7.) 
 
 'AeiSfig, ((, (o priv., *FdSa, Lat. 
 video) unseen, without bodily form, im- 
 material, opp. to auftaroeio^g, oft. in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEie 
 
 PJm., as Phaed. 79 A.— II. (o pnv., 
 elMvaC) un/cnouffi, obscure. Plat, Ax. 
 365 C.—m. (elSog)=ivQei6rig, un- 
 sightly, Philetaer. Cyn. 1. — Adv. -iCig, 
 Theophr. Hence 
 
 'Aftdla, Of, ^, deformity, Joseph 
 tBell. Jud. 7, 5, 5. 
 
 'AaStvvTOs, ov, {del, SiviiS) evtr- 
 revolving, Leon. Tar. 9. [(] 
 ' 'Aelmog, a, ov, tof, ov, Orac. ap. 
 Didym. Alex, quoted by Lob, Agla- 
 oph. p. 959t, adj. from aei, as sempi- 
 temus from semper, everlasting. Heuce 
 'Aei6ov?iSia, ag, ij, and deidovVia, 
 7j, perpetual slavery : from 
 
 'Aetdov^og, ov, i,det, SovKog) a per- 
 petual slave, Plautus' (tPers. 3, 3, 
 n\) perennieervus, dub. in Ael. tN. A, 
 6, 10.-. 
 
 'AeiSu, Att. contr. fida (also used 
 by Alcae., Archil., and Theocr.) : fut. 
 deltjofifu, Att. daofiai (also in H. 
 Horn. 5, 2), rarely in act. form deiau 
 (Epigr. Hom. 14, 1, Theogn. 4), Att, 
 fiffu (Eur. H. F. 681), Dor. (iffu (The 
 ocr. 1, 145). 
 
 y.To sing, til. 1, 604, etc.t ; hence of 
 all kinds of sounds of the voice, to 
 crow as cocks, twitter as swallows, 
 hoot as owls, croak as frogs, etc. :— 
 also of other sounds, as the tumngiiig 
 of the bow-string, Od. 21, 411; the 
 whistling of the win4 through a tree, 
 Mosch. 5, 8 ; the ringing of a stone 
 when struck, Theocr. 7, 26. Con- 
 struction •.-^deld. rivi, to sing to one, 
 Od. 22, 316 ; but also to vie with one 
 in singing, Theocr. 8, 6: ^<S. trpbg 
 aiikov or ^tt' aiiK6v, to sing to the 
 flute, Plut. — II. trans.: — 1. c. aco. 
 rei, to sing, chant, aeU. iiiijviv 'Ar., 
 II. 1, 1, Traf^osva, 1, 473t, lO^a av- 
 Spav, vooTov, etc., til. 9, 169, Od. 8, 
 73 ; 1, 526t, etc. : but also absol,, d. 
 d/iipl Ttvog, to sing in one's praise, 
 Od. 8, 267 ; eig nva, Ar. Lys. 1243 : 
 —later simply=/caAs»i', Ael. H. A. 2, 
 28. — 2. c. ace. pers., to sing, praise, 
 like Lat. canere, Pind. P. 5, 32, and 
 Att.: hence in Pass., delierat Bp4- 
 ijjata^ ripuag is celebrated as the nurse 
 of heroes. Find. P. 8, 35.-3. in pass, 
 also, to resound with song, Pind. 0. 10 
 (11), 92. [a, but o in arsis, Od. 17, 
 519, Theocr. 7, 41, etc.] 
 
 'Aeiearii, oog, t/, {del, iari)) eternal 
 being, Antipho ap. Harp., cf. eiear^, 
 ajreffr(5. 
 
 ■ 'Aei^0ta, ag, ^, (del, fun) eternal 
 iyi,E(xl. 
 
 Ael^uog, ov, Att. contr. del^dg, av, 
 ever-living, everlasting, Troa, both in 
 Aesch. Fr. 28 ; irevBog, Soph. Fr. 
 807. — 11. TO del^uov, ah evergreen 
 plant, houseleek, Lat. sempervivum, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'Ac/fwoTOf, ov, (del, ^dvwfii) ever- 
 girded, aye-ready. 
 'Aei^urpg, ov,= foreg. 
 'AeiC6(av, ^ivrog, 6, n, ever-Uving,- 
 OaH.Del.314. ^ 
 
 'AetOaXia, o, f. -^ffu, to be ever- 
 green, Nonn. : from 
 
 'A£i6d74g, ig, {del, BdTiM), BaXeiv) 
 ever-green, Mel. 2, tmetaph., evir- 
 bloopiihg, ever-fair, ^Qpai, Orph. H. 
 45, 5, XdptTeg, Id. 60, 5t : detBa?,X'iig, 
 (g, and aeiBv^g, k, Jac. A. P. 545 
 sq. 
 
 fAeiBdvijg, ig, {del, Bvfiana) ever- 
 dying, in constant fear of death, Man- 
 eth. 1, 166. 
 
 VAeiBejnp, i, ever running through 
 air, fanciful deriv. in Plat. Crat. 410 
 B, fot ald^p, 6tl del Bel itepl tov dipa 
 ft'iuv. 
 
 'AeiBep^C, (g, l.del, 66pa) alwda/i 
 warming, Eratosth. 
 
 25 
 
AEin 
 
 'AeiBovpoc, ov, (i,el, 6ovpo^) ever- 
 warlike, 0pp. C. 2, 189. 
 
 "AekdpTTOf, ov, ever-fruitful. 
 
 'kcmeiv, Att. contr. aUia (q. v), 
 outrage, insult, II. 24, 19, Od. 20, 308: 
 the MSS. of.Hdt. also give ieiniri, 
 Gaisf. ad 1, 115. 
 
 'AemiXios, ia, (ov, but also of, ov, 
 Od. 19, 341 ; collat. poet, form for 
 iieiK^C, Horn. ; contr. at/c^^tof, Od. 
 13, 402, II. 14, 84, Theogn. 1344: of 
 persons, things, words, and actions : 
 also in Hdt., and Att. (in contr. 
 form). 
 
 'AEiK^f, ^f, Att. contr. oIkt);, ig, 
 (a priv., sLKog) unseemly, shabby, piti- 
 ful, mean, insulting, shameful. If. 1, 
 456, etc. Adv. -KUf, Soph. tEl. 102t, 
 etc. ; Ion. -/ceuf, Simon. 19 Schnei- 
 dew.; Att. aluag: aetKl; as adv., 
 Od. 17, 216. 
 
 'MeiKia, of, ^, v. sub auKEiri.^ ^ ■ 
 
 'AeiKt^u, f. -itjo, Att. contr. atKi^ii), 
 ((iei/c;?f): — to treat unseemly, insult, 
 abuse, Horn., who also has Ep. aor. 
 mid. u.e_tKLaaaaBai, II. 16, 559, in act. 
 signf ; but also Ep. inf. aor. pass. 
 ieiKiad^/ievat, Od. 18, 222. 
 
 'Aenclvr/aia, ag, j), perpetual motion, 
 Galen: from 
 
 'AuKlvjjTO^, ov, (liel, Klyiu) ever- 
 moving, in perpetual motion. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 240 C. Adv. -ruf, Arist. 
 Mund. 6, 37. 
 
 'Aej'Xo/lof, ov. {.lid, \a%e0) ever- 
 babbling, Mel. 95, 5. 
 
 ' keOiainrri^, iQ, i&el, M/ittu) ever- 
 shining, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 494. 
 
 'A«i(/3wf, if, (4e/, Xel^a) ever- 
 faming, Nonn. 
 
 'AslT^iXVO^, ov, ever eager, Philo. 
 
 'keiXoytu, <J, f. -rjoa, to be always 
 talHng: and 
 
 * AsLKoyta., af , rj, a continual talking. 
 — II. as Att. law term, t^v d,ei\oyLav 
 TrpOTuveBBai, irapix^iv, to court con- 
 tinual . inquiry into one's conduct, 
 Dem. 341, 16; 1306, 15. From 
 
 'AeMyo^, ov, {ael, /leycj) always 
 talking. 
 
 AeiXof, ov, (a priv., stX'rj) unsun- 
 ned, Aesch. Fr. 411. 
 
 AELfiapyoQ, ov, (ust, impyo^) ever 
 greedy, 0pp. Hal. 2, 213. 
 
 *Aetfiv7jfidvevTog, ov, {IleI, iivrjfio- 
 VEVtS) ever-remembered, Joseph. 
 
 'Aet/itvTj/MJV, ov, gen. ovog, (uet, 
 flVTJfluv ) ever-remembering, of good 
 memory, Arist. Physiogn. 3j 14. 
 
 ' Aei/ivTjaTO^, ov, also tj, ov, The- 
 ogn. 1202 Bekk., and Anth. : (iei, 
 fltfivrictKOUat) : — in everlasting remem- 
 brance, Thuc. 1, 33: ever-memorable, 
 everlasting. Soph. Aj. 1166, Eur., and 
 freq. in Oratt. Adv. -ruf, Aeschin. 
 52, 22. 
 
 f AetfiVTjtiTO^, ov, d, Aimnestus, 
 masCi pr. n., Hdt. 9, 64 ; Thuc. 3, 52. 
 
 'Aeiv&^i, £f,=sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 61 
 A, in Ep. dat. pi. asivahacrt. 
 
 'Aelvaos, ov, = hevao^, TVOTauog, 
 Hdt. 1, 93. 
 
 'Aetvavrat, uv, ol, (ciel, vaic) a 
 Milesian magistracy, which held its 
 sittings on shipboard, Plut. 2, 298 C. 
 
 'Aetvi/aTic, '"fi ^ Vt (.^^li v^iTT(f) 
 ever-fasting, Anth. P. 9, 409. 
 
 'Aei'fuf. ov, Att. contr. for lid- 
 voof, Ar. Ran. 146. 
 
 'A£tird6eia, qq, tj, continual suffer- 
 ing or passion : [ttu] from 
 
 'AEHruS^f, ig, Ifiel, vaBei'v) ever- 
 itiffering, Crito ap. Stob. p. 43, 42. 
 
 'AeiTTiiX^f, If, (liei, 7r(j^J,o) in con- 
 slant vibration. 
 
 'AeiTrXav^f, cf,=sq. 
 
 'Aeiir^dvof, ov, {tiei, nXavdo/iai) 
 ever-wandering, Epigr. 
 26 
 
 AEI* 
 
 i'Aeipeirri, tic, h, (iei, fistS) the ever- 
 flowing, a fanciful deriv. for ApenJ in 
 Plat. Crat. 415 D. 
 
 'Acipooc, ov, contr. -po»f, ow,=eq. 
 
 'AeipvTog, ov, {lid, (tea) ever-flow- 
 ing, Soph. 0. C. 469. 
 
 'AEl'PQ, Ion. and poet, for Att. 
 aipa,fat. &epa [ul, contr. &ptj[a]: 
 aor. act. i^eipa ana aetpa, subj. aeptra: 
 aor. mid. r/cLpafiriv, ^pd/hiv, lip&miv, 
 the other moods usu. from aor. 2 ape- 
 adai : aor. pass. ijcpBriv, poet. 6,ipBriv: 
 pf. pass. part, ^tpfiivo;, 3 sing, plqpf. 
 pass. Ep. uapTO. 
 
 To lift, heave, raise up, \ihlioa' aet- 
 peiv, II. 10, 465, and in pass., Moo' 
 i.epdeig, Od. 12, 432t, hence_ to hear, 
 carry, v6(!(piv, ix /SeXeav iiupetv, II. 
 16, 678 ; 24, 583 ; dxdoc &eipeiv, of 
 ships of burden, Od. 3, 312 ; to carry 
 off as plunder, Od. 21, 18:'but, olyov 
 aeipetv rivi, to hand or o^er one wine, 
 II. 6, 264 : oft. in participle with verbs 
 of motion, adpa; iire9i)KaTo, II. 10, 
 30, cf. Od. 1, 141, II. 6, 293, etc.— 11. 
 mid., to lift up for oru's self, i. e. hear 
 off, win, take, freq. c. ace. rei, csp. in 
 Horn., e. g. II. 23, 856 : iXKo; upe- 
 aeat, II. 14, 130. Cf. atpu. — 2. to 
 raise or stir up, velKo^t Theogn. 90 ; 
 ueip. iroXsfiov, to undertake a long 
 war, Hdt. 7, 132, 156 : — iupaaBat 
 tH laria, to hoist sail, Hdt. 8, 56, 94 ; 
 also without laria, Hdt. 1, 27 : so 
 Ap. Rh. has icipeiv laria in act., 2, 
 1229.— 111. pass. (tusu. aor. IttpBrjv 
 in mid. signf.) to raise one^s setff, to 
 rise up, arise, iltspBivrec kK r&v 01- 
 vovaa^uv SttXsov, they rose up and 
 sailed away from the Oenussae, Hdt. 
 1, 165 ;t depBevrec irXeetv if "^apdCi, 
 to rise up and sail to Sardinia, Id. 1, 
 170, tof sea voyages, whence some 
 explain depdSvrtg having raised un- 
 chor\ ; but also of land -journeys, 
 as ^hipBevre; dKuTAdaaovTO, they 
 rose up and departed. Id. 9, 52t : 
 dspBeic, lilce Lat. elatus, rising above 
 or exceeding due limits, Pind. N. 
 7, 111. The form aupu, being Ion., 
 is always used by Hdt., as also by 
 Horn., except II. 17, 724 : sometimes 
 also in Pind. and Lyric places of 
 Trag., never in Att. prose. [« when 
 not augmented, yet a m arsis in later 
 writers.] 
 
 t'Aeif, part. pres. from aj)ut. 
 
 VAeiadjir/v, Ion. 1 aor. mid. from 
 deiSo. 
 
 VAeiaepaaro;, ov, {dei, aePaardij) 
 = Lat. semper-augustus, Hdn. 
 
 'Adaeo, an irreg. imper. aor. 1 mid. 
 from dddu, H. Hom. 17, 1. 
 
 'AetaBev'^g, ig, {del, aBivog) ever- 
 strong. 
 
 'Adalrog, ov, (del, acritS) always 
 fed : esp. of those who lived at the 
 public expense in tBe Prytaneum, v. 
 Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 322: said of a 
 parasite, Epich. p. 14. [d-, in Epich. 
 I.e.] 
 
 'AuaitM, a kind of ckutIi, Arist. 
 H._A.9, 28, 1. ^ 
 
 'Aeicfia, arof, t6, poet, and Ion. 
 for ^a/ia, as deiSu for ^Sa, Hdt. 2, 
 79, but also in Eupol. Helot. 3. 
 
 'Aetaoog, ov, (du, aijfu) ever-safe, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'AeiarpeijtfK, ig, {del, arpi(j)o) ever- 
 turning, Greg. Naz. 
 
 'Aetaipoc, ov, ( (let, aipu ) ever- 
 dragging, of ants (ore trahit quodcun- 
 que potest, Hor.), v. I. for dfiavpoc in 
 Aesch. Pr. 450. 
 
 'Aejraf, a, 6, Boeot. for &er6c. 
 Lye. 461. 
 j 'Aetijiuvm, ig, (del, Aaivojiai) ever- 
 I shining, of stars, Arr. Ind. 24, 6.-2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEAA 
 always visible, of the pole,^ Stob. Eel 
 
 1, p. 900. ^ , , 
 'kel^uros, ov, (kd, (piltu) ever-famed, 
 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 'Asi42.eyvc, H' (""> 0^^") ™«^- 
 buming, Greg. Naz., tnow read m 
 Anth. P. 11, 409 for d^eiSeig. 
 
 'AcKpopoi, ov, (del, (pipo) ever-bear- 
 ing, esp. fruits. Soph. Fr. 509, ubi al. 
 dei^paunog, cf Hesych. s. v., Meineke 
 Cratin. Malth. 1,7. 
 
 ' An^poiprirog, ov, {lid, ^povpiu) 
 =8q., Nonn. 
 
 'AeUppovpog, ov, {&ei, ^povpd)— 
 ever-watched, or ever-watching, ever- 
 wakeful, of the nether world. Soph. 
 Ant. 891 ; firovoi, 0pp. H. 4, 189 : and 
 so ever-verdant, perennial, of the JieXi- 
 lurov, Cratin. Maith 1, 7t : cf. dn 
 (j>6poc. 
 
 Aeiil>vyia, ap, j/, {dei, (jniy^) exile 
 for life, (jievyera dei4vyiav. Plat. 
 Legg. 877 C ; du^yia (t/fuovv rcva, 
 Dem. 528, 7. 
 
 *AeiipvXXLa, cf, ij, a being dst^X- 
 /lof, Theoplir. 
 
 'Ad^vXXog, ov, {ad, ^XXov) ever- 
 green, Theoptn. 
 
 'AdrXupoc, ov, (ad, xXopog) ever- 
 greenf Euphor. Fr. 64. 
 
 'Aetxpoviog, ov, {dd, xpovog) ever- 
 lasting, Anth. P. 12, 229. 
 
 'ABKa^o/ievoc, 71, ov, {diKuv) un- 
 willing^ resisting, Od. 18, 135; iroXV 
 luEKO^opLEVog, Virgil's multa reluctans, 
 Od. 13, 277. 
 
 'AeK^Xtoc, ov, for detK^Xtog, U. 18, 
 77 ; cf. ddiSeXog. 
 
 *A8Kijri, or deicTfrl, Epit adv., 
 against the will, oft. in Hom., tOd. 4, 
 665, etc.t, c. gen., id-iKtiri atBev, Od. 
 
 3, 213t, aev d^Krjri, Lat. invito te, Od. 
 
 4, 504 ; Beuv deicTirt, Lat. non prt^itiis 
 Diis, I'l. 12, 8. [a, j]. 
 
 ^AeKOvaiog, ov, also la, lov, Luc. ; 
 Att. contr. uKoiatog, (a priv., inov- 
 Giog) '. — against the will, forced, Hdt. 
 
 2, 162, also in Soph. Tr. 1263. 
 'AiKuv, ovaa, ov. Att. contr. wom 
 
 [a] : (a priv., inuv) : — against the will, 
 unwilling, iuEKOvTog ificlo, II. 1, 310t : 
 without design or purpose, Horn. : 
 strengthd., noXX' diKUv, 11. 11, 557: 
 — Hom. uses the contr. form only in 
 phrase rit 6* oiK aicovrs irereadfjv, 
 II. 5, 366, Od. 3, 484; otjierwise it 
 first occurs in H. Horn. Cer. 413: 
 Hdt. also prefers the longer form. 
 
 'A^^uiTof, ov, { a priv., iXiaao ) 
 with coils relaxed, v. 1. in Orac. ap. 
 Hdt. 6, 77, for rpilXiKrog. 
 ■ 'AeXtot, av, ol, brothers-in-law, 
 Hesych. : cf. dvarepeg. [d ?] 
 
 'AlXiog, ov, 6, Dor. for ilXtog, 
 yXiog. [a seemingly in Pind., and 
 here and there in "Trag., Herm. Soph. 
 Tr. 832, tbut cf. Wunder Emend, in 
 Soph. Tr. p. 70t: in these cases 
 Bockh thinks that ue- forms one long 
 syll.] 
 
 'AeXXa, Tjg, ij, a stormy wind, esp. 
 when opposing winds meet, a whirl- 
 wind, oft. in Hom., not rare also in 
 piur. ; liEXXa dpyaXiuv , avifiov, II. 
 13, 795; aeXXat liavroiuv dvijiuvt 
 Od. 5, 292, 304.-2. metaph. of any 
 whirling motion, d. uarpuv, Eur. Hel, 
 1498: but the word is mostly Ep. 
 (Prob. from dXtj, IXXu, like uoXX^f, 
 ^. V. : ace. to others, akin to AioXog, 
 U6), uTjfit, tthis seems preferable, cf. 
 Bii-eXXa from Bi-a\: Gramm. quote 
 also &eXXia, diXXo/iai.) [ue] Hence 
 
 'AeXXaiog, a, ov, storm-swifi, tre- 
 Xeidg, Soph. O. C. 1081. 
 
 'AeUdc, <j(5of, ]^,=foreg., firiroc, 
 Soph. O. T. 467 ; dsXX&c dura, Soph. 
 Fr. 614. 
 
AENA 
 
 'AeiXflftf , caaa, ev, =; ueX^fuof, 
 Nonn. tD. 5, 322. 
 
 'AeXXJjf /covjffaXof, 6, in II. 3, 13, 
 eddying dust, i. e. an eddy of dust, 
 not found elsewh.: Bnttm., Ausf. Gr. 
 ^ 41 Anm. 15n., would write ieXXyc, 
 conlr. from ueiX^eif; cf. Spitzn. 
 ad 1. 
 
 f Ae^Zodpo/iOf, ov, (ueUa, (5pa- 
 Btjv) running storm-saifl, storm-swift, 
 'AriA-EUf, Tzetz. Antehom. 189. 
 
 •AeXAoSptf, rpixoc, 6, ri, [atXXa, 
 0piS) tmiM Aair floating in (Ae leindt, 
 witA dishevelled Aoir, Soph. Fr. 273. 
 
 'AeXXo/toioc ov, (ae^Ao, /Ki;i;(Ma() 
 struggling with the stonUf Antn. P. 7, 
 586. [a] ^ 
 
 'keiXoiroSjic, ov, <i,=iiEAA6ffOuf, 
 0pp. C. 1,413. 
 
 'Ae^XoTTOf, for deX)Uirov;, (like 
 oprtTTOf, OjdOTOf, TToiAwTTOf, etc.) 
 vucX?.a, TTOiJf ) : Morm-footedy atorm- 
 iwift, 11. 8, 409, etc., (never in Od.) : 
 dat. pi. ueXXoTTodetraii', U. Horn. 
 Yen. 218 : pi. uc7A6voSe^, ■■!z6Suv, 
 Simon., Find., etc. : — very rare in 
 Trag., though Eur. Hel. 1330 has it, 
 cf. Br. Soph. O. T. 467.— Later deX- 
 AoTTodnc.^ 
 
 f Ae/jloirowf, oJof, 4, §, (ueXXo, 
 iroOc) storm-fooled, only aspr. n.,]y,= 
 'AeXXii, ApoUod. 1, 9, 21. _ 
 
 'AeXXoTrrepuf, vj'Of, 6, tj, (aeX'hi, 
 irripvi) vnth wings of the storm, v. 1., 
 Ath. 617 A. 
 
 'AeMoc, i, a bird, perh. the stormy 
 petrel. 
 
 'AeUti, oof contr. oiif, i, (acXXa) 
 Storm-swift, name of a Harpy, Hes. 
 Th. 267; also of a hound, Ovid. 
 
 'AeXXudiJf, Cf , (deXXa, cWof) slorwi- 
 b*^, stormy. 
 
 *AeX7rr^(j, w, «o 6fiaeX7rrof, Aaveno 
 hope, despair, in part. afXTrr^ovrer, c. 
 inf., U. 7, 310, Hdt. 7, 168 :— the form 
 izXtria, etc., is defended by Lob. 
 Phryn. 569. 
 
 'KtXitTTig, i(, (o priv., l2,iro/iai) 
 unhoped-for, unexpected,Yaiav aeXnTea 
 ioKcv ItSeadai, Od. 5, 408 ; ubi olim 
 aeXnca, v. foreg. Hence 
 
 'AsXirria, <if, 17, on unlooked-for 
 event, t^ hsXltTlllc, Lat. ex insperato, 
 unexpectedly, Archil. 13, 2 : devoir, 
 Pind. P. 12, 55 [where j prob.]. From 
 
 'AeXtrToc, ov, (a priv., IA7rouaO= 
 ieXirrhc, H. Horn. Cer. 219 : ^f del; 
 nrot), Hdt. 1 , 111; ton f f IiIXttuv 
 in Soph., Aj. 716, v. Lobeck ad 1. p. 
 330t. — 2. beyond hope, to be despaired 
 of. Soph. Aj. 648. — II. act. hopeless, 
 desperate, H. Horn. Ap. 91.— III. adv. 
 -TUQ, beyond all hope, Aesch. Pers. 
 261 ; and in bad sense, Id. Supp. 987 : 
 — also neut. pi. as adv., lb. 900. 
 
 'Ae/ifia, arof, to, for amia, a bow- 
 string ; in geiil., a bine, Call. Dian. 10, 
 tApoll. 32. 
 
 'Aevuof, ov, (def, vda)=^lvadc, 
 contr. aslvaf (q. v.), ever-flowing, icpq- 
 vv, iroTO/jof , Hes. Op. 597, 739 ; irSp, 
 Pmd. P. 1, 9;ve<t>£Xai, Ar. Nub. 275 : 
 — generally, everlasting, pe^etual, 
 never-fading, K?,io^, Simon. 16, 11 ; 
 atv. TpaKc^ai, of the dinners in the 
 Prytaneum, Pind. N. 11,9: also in 
 prose, uev. o^og, rpo^, TrpofOfTof, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 44, etc. ; uiaia. Plat. 
 Legg. 966 E. Often in adv. -iuf.— 
 The form uhvaoc, which is a constant 
 T. 1., has been shown by Herm., Ion 
 117, to be against analogy, and it is 
 now generally given up in prose, as by 
 Bekk. in Hdt. 1, 145, etc. But it is 
 still retained in some poetic passages, 
 where the second syll. must be long, 
 as Pind. P. 6, 4, Theocr. 22, 37. 
 frie] 
 
 AEPE 
 
 'Aevdov, ovoa, ov,=^foreg., Od. }3, 
 109, Hes. Op. 552. [d, a] 
 
 'Aivvaoc, T. sub aivaof, fin. 
 
 'AevvoriTo;, ov, (a priv., tiivoiu) 
 vnthought-of. 
 
 'Aff j'yutof ,ov,(defu,yw«)i') strength- 
 ening the limbs, ucBhi, Find. N. 4, 120. 
 
 lAef JKOKOc, ov, (ue^u, Kaxdg) mul- 
 tiplying evil, Nonn. tD.20, 84.^ 
 
 'Ae^iKcpuc, uv, gen. u, (difu, xi- 
 pag) making horns grow, Welck. Syll. 
 Ep. 165. 
 
 'Aefivoof , ov, contr. -vowf , ow, (de- 
 fo, vouf ) strengthening the mind, Procl. 
 H. Mus. 16. 
 
 'AcffTOKor, ov, (u(^u, tokos) nour- 
 ishing the fruit of the womb, tKO^TrOf 
 /ti^rfpoft, Nonn. : tof Cyprus, Id. D. 
 5, 614. 
 
 'Aeft'rpo^of, ov, (o^fu, Tpotp^) fos- 
 tering growth, Orph. H. 51, 17. 
 
 'Af^^^vAXof, ov, (.ui^ti, ^Mov) 
 nourishing leaves, leafy, Aesch. Ag. 
 697. 
 
 'Aefi^iirof, ov, (defu, ijivTov) nour- 
 ishing plants, 'H(Of, Mel. 110, 5: iSep- 
 aa, Nonn. D. 7, 146. 
 
 'AE'SQi Ion. and poet, for aifu, 
 ai^dvt^, Lat. augeo : used by the old 
 peets only in pres. and impf., tact, 
 and mid. but always without augm.t 
 later poets (as those of Anth.) formed 
 a fut. ue^ijao, aor. ijt^iiaa. To in- 
 crease, enlarge, foster, strengthen, &u- 
 /iov iie^eiv, II. 17, 226 ; irhiBoc a., to 
 cherish woe, Od. 17, 489 ; viov a., to 
 bring him to man's estate, Od. 13, 360 ; 
 Ipyov iLt^ovai deoi, they bless the 
 work, Od, 14, 66 : to exalt, make liap- 
 py or famous, Pind. O. 8, fin., cf. Hat. 
 3, 80 ; to heighten, multiply. Soph. Aj. 
 226 ; ii^eiv povTuv ^ovov (cf. avfdvu 
 I.fin.),Eur. Hipp. 537. — ^tll.intrans.,(a 
 grow, spring up, increase, in later poetst, 
 as Qu. Sm. 1, 116, etc. — 111. pass, 
 and mid., to increase, wax great, swell, 
 of a youth, Od. 22, 426 ; also, Kv/ia, 
 tOd, 10, 93t, 8v/i6c, x^^"^ defcTot, 
 til. 18, 110, etc.t : ipyoV h.,\i prospers, 
 Od. 14, 60 : Tjpap a., the day gets on 
 to noon, II. 8, 66, etc. — Dind. Soph. 
 Ant. 353, has received Doderlein's 
 conj. aiieTai in act. signf., exalts, 
 adorns. 
 
 'AeTrrof, ov,"a very dub. epith. of 
 young animals in Aesch. Ag. 145, 
 meaning (if any thing) too weak to 
 follow, from Ijro/iai : tWellauer cor- 
 rects Xewroij-and explains very satis- 
 factorily the origin of the false read- 
 ing, V. note Well, ad 1. 
 
 t'Acp-, words thus beginning and 
 derived from u^p, have, as in a^p, 
 the o long. 
 
 'Aepyelii, Jji, ri,=i.epyia, Bion 6, 6. 
 
 'AepytiUf, Ti, ov, Ap. Rh. 4, 1186, 
 etc. ; and iepyrjt, (g, Nie. Fr. 4,= 
 dspyof. 
 
 'Aepyia, of, ?, tAtt. contr. dpytot, 
 a not-working, idleness, Od. 24, 251, 
 Hes. Op. 313 [£].— 2. of a field, o ly- 
 ing fallow or waste, Aeschin. 69, 1 : 
 from 
 
 'Aepyof ,6v,post-Hom. contr.dpyi5f ; 
 (o friy.,*ipyo) : — like uEpy^c, ueyari- 
 Aof, not-working, idle, U. 9, 320, Od. 
 19, 27, and oil. in Hes., tOp. 301, 
 etc.t — 1. d. dofiot, idle houses, i. e. 
 where people are idle, Theocr. 28, 25. — 
 — 12. not cultivated, fallow, of fields, 
 Theophr.t — II. act. making idle, Nic. 
 Th. 381. 
 
 'AipSjiv, contr. updriv, adv., (de/pcj) 
 lifting up, Aesch. Ag. 340. 
 
 'AepiBojiat, Ion. j/eplBo/iai, (q. v.), 
 lengthd. form of d»pu, to hang, be 
 suspended, hover, t found only in 
 Gramm., v. iieptBoiioj.. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEPO 
 
 'AepBelc, aor. 1 pass. part, from 
 ittlpu, Od. tl2, 432. 
 
 'AepBev, Dor. and Ep. for riepBii- 
 aav, 3 pi. indie, aor. 1 pass, from 
 detpu, 11. 8, 74 : liipd^ 3 sing., Od. 19, 
 540. 
 
 'Aepia, Of, )?, Ion. 'Hepj^, old name 
 ofAegypt, iuspia ya, Aesch.- Supp. 
 75, cf._ Ap. Rh. 4, 267, 270t, prob. 
 from urfp, and so the land of mist, 
 Gramm. : also of Crete, Plin. 
 
 'Aepi^o, f. -lau, lyrip) to be like air; 
 and so, — 1. to be thin as air, Diosc. 
 1,83.-2. to be sky-blue. Id. 5, 100. 
 
 M , 
 
 'Aeplvof, 7J, ov, (a^p) airy, like air, 
 Arist. Metaph. S, 7, 5. — 2. sky-blue. 
 
 'AeplbiKOi, ov, (iuip, oUiu) dwelling 
 in air, Eubul. Incert. 16. 
 
 'Aipioc,ov, also a, ov: Ion. rjipiog, 
 37, ov : {aijp, 7jp, TJpt) :■ — in the mist or 
 thick air of morning, Eur. Phoen. 1534 ; 
 cf. jj^piog. — II. in the air, high in' air, 
 Eur. Tro. 546 : of the air, airy, opp. to 
 xBoviOf, Id. Aeol. 25: idaiftovac, iie- 
 
 £iov yivo(. Plat. Epin. 984 D; cf. 
 lUC. Prom. 6, lUpia 0a, living in 
 airt. — III. wide as air, infinite, Diod! 1 , 
 33, etc.— tAdv. -log, lambl.t. [d] 
 
 t*Aeptr£f, £(Sof, jy, of the colour of air, 
 sky-coloured, Diosc. 
 
 'AepK^f, ef,(apriv., 2p/cof) irrepress 
 ible. ydof, Q. Sm. 5, 607. 
 
 'AfpKTOf, ov, (a priv., Ipyu, e'lpyu) 
 unfenced, open, Lys. 110, 40. 
 
 'Aspoi^aTEU, a, f. -nao, to u-alk the 
 air, of Socrates, Ar. Nub. 225 : from 
 
 'Aepo/Jdr^f , ov, 6, {ai/p, palvu) one 
 who walks tile air. Plot. 2, 952 F. 
 
 'Aepodiv^f, if, (djjp, 6ivEu) wheel- 
 ing in air, aETOf, Ahth. tP. 9, 223 in 
 Ion. form rjepo-. 
 
 'AtpoSlvTiTOQ, ov, {urip, lilveu) = 
 foreg., dub. 1. for sq. 
 
 *Aepo66vi]Tog, ov, (a^p, Sov^o) air- 
 tossed, soaring, Ar.Av. 1385. 
 
 *Aepodpofieu, u, f. -^au, to traverse 
 the air, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1, 10 ; from 
 
 'Aepodpdfwc, ov, {u^p, Spu/ielv) tra- 
 versing the air. 
 
 'AtpoeiSris, (g: Ep. and Ion. i/epoei- 
 dyg : (uT/p, eidof ) : — like the sky or 
 air. Plat. Tim. 78 C : sky-coloured, 
 Arist. Color. 3, 8.— For the Homeric 
 usage of the word, v. iepoeiiiif. [a] 
 
 'AepoEig, hardly to be found save 
 in the Ion. form ^epdtig, q. v. 
 
 'AepoBev, (Imp) adv., out of the air, 
 from on high, [a] 
 
 'AepOKopaf, aicof, i, {aijp, Kopa^ 
 an air-raven, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1, 16. 
 
 'AepoKUfui^, Mirof, (di;p, Kuvaip) 
 an air-gnat, Luc. T. Hist. 1, 16. 
 
 'Aepoi.eaxvCt ov, 6, (d^p, i,iax>l) " 
 man of big empty words. 
 
 'Aepo/itixea, u, (d^p, /iaxo/iai) to 
 fight in air. Hence 
 
 'AcpofLiixia, af, 17, an air-battle, Luc. 
 Ver. Hist. 1, 18. 
 
 'AepoiieXi, irof, to, (di^p, /teXi) 
 honey-dew, cf. Virgil's aerium mel, 
 (some say manna) Ath. 500 D ; also 
 vov fiiXi. 
 
 'AepOflETpiu, U, {UTJp, fiETpifj) to 
 
 measure the air ; hence, to lose one's 
 self in vague speculation, Xen. Oec. 11, 
 3 ; cf. &EpoPaTEtJ. 
 
 ' kEpoiaiKiig, £f, V. sub pspo/i^KTig. 
 
 'Aipo/uy^f, Cf, (d^p, (uyw^l) com- 
 pounded of air, tDiog. L. 7, 145. 
 
 'Acpd/iop^of, ov, {urip, iiopt^rf) form- 
 ed of air, Orph. H. 14. 
 
 'AEpovrixiKt^i'WPtviixoiiai) swim- 
 ming, floating in air, of the clouds, Ar. 
 Nub. 337. 
 
 'Acpovo/icu, u, (d^p, VE/itS) to move 
 in air, H«liod. 10, 30; cf. x-tpovo- 
 piti. 
 
 27 
 
AESA 
 
 'AepOirsT^f, £f, IJirip, n'mru) fallen 
 from the sky. 
 
 'AfpinrcTijf, Ef, (a7P> TETO^aO/y- 
 ■ iw^ m air. 
 
 VXeponri, )?f, ^> Aerope, grand- 
 daughter of Minos, wife of Atreus, 
 Eur. Or. 1009 ; ace. to ApoUod. wife 
 of Plisthenes, son of Atreus. — 2. 
 daughter of Cepheus, mother of 
 Aeropus, Paus. 8, '44, 7. 
 
 'AcpOTTylavOf , ov, wandering in air. 
 
 'AepoTrop^Q, ti, to traverse the air, 
 Pliilo: from 
 
 'AepoTTopof, ov, (.Iffip, jTopevo/mi, 
 nt:lp(ii) traversing the air, Plat. Tim. 
 40 A. 
 
 t'A^pOJTOf, ov. Ion. 'Hi/DOTTOf, ov, 
 
 6, Aeropus, son of Phegeus liing of 
 Tegea, Hdt. 9, 26.-2. son of Teme- 
 nus, Hdt. 8, 137.— 3. son of Philip, 
 father of Alceles, Hdt. 9, 139.— 4. 
 son of Mars and Aerope, Paus. 8, 
 44, 8. 
 
 ' kepooKOirla, Of, i/, {aiconfu) divi- 
 nation by observing the heavens. 
 
 'AspoTOfioc, OV, {urip, refivtSt cleav- 
 ing the air, seems to have been coined 
 by way of a derivation for "KpTefiig, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'kepdTOvoq, ov, (.a^p, Telva) stretch- 
 ed or driven by air, ]^ath. Vett. 
 
 'A.Epoij>eyyri;, if, {iiiip, ^iyyo^).sU- 
 nir^g in air. 
 
 'kepo^oirri^, ov, A,=sq. ; Ion. fem. 
 TjepofolTiQ, q. V. 
 
 . ^AepofpotTOQ, ov, ( ar/p, tboiTctu ) 
 roaming in air, Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 
 1291.' 
 
 'Aepo(ji6priTOf, ov, iit^p, ^opla) up- 
 borne by air, Eubul. Steph. 2, 2. [a] 
 
 'Aepoipuvoc, ov. Ion. ^epo^uvog, 
 q. V. 
 
 'Aepoxpoag, ov, contr. -;(pov(, ovv, 
 (u^p, XP'X'') sky-blue, dub. in Orph. 
 
 'Aepo^, Ion. fih)&ijj, ottoq, 6, Boeot. 
 name for the bird /itpo^. 
 
 'Aepodi, (J, to make into air : pass., 
 to become air. 
 
 'A(pp'j, Aeol. for aelpci, Sapph. 
 73. . ^ 
 
 'AepalKaprivo^, ov, (aEtpa, ndprj- 
 vov) carrying the head high, Anth. 
 tPaul. S. Ecphr. 397. 
 
 'Aepaihyijioc, ov^ (iieipu, Xo^of) 
 high-crested, Ap. Rh; 2, 1061. 
 
 'Aepfftvoof, ov, conlr. vov^, ovv, 
 {uelpt,),v'ovg) haughty,'Sonn. — 11. act., 
 cheering, Orph. : toivof, Casaub. conj. 
 in Ion. ap. Ath. 35 E fox t'lepaiirvovv. 
 
 'AepalninjCy ff* (7rero//«£)=aEpffi- 
 irdTJii, Q. Sm. 3, 211; 
 
 'AepamdStig, ov, 6, = aipairrovQ, 
 Nonn. to. 10, 401. 
 
 *Afpo'£7rdpflg*, 'ov, going on high, 
 Nonn. to. 1, 285. 
 
 'Atpa'moTiiQ, ov, b, (aeipa, ttotuo- 
 fiat)^ hovering on high, Hes. Sc. 316. 
 
 ''Aepulworijrog, ov, {i.£lp(j, irorao- 
 /iai)=foreg., Hes. Op. 775. 
 
 'Aepffi'iroi/f, A, ij, now, to, t.uelpa, 
 TTOltf) lifting up the feet, brisk-trotting, 
 Iwnot, 11. 18, 533 : contr. Itpanr., H. 
 Horn. Ven. 212. 
 
 'AspraCa, f. -uou, lehgthd. poet, 
 form of UEipa, to lift up, A p. Rh. 1, 
 738, Leon. Al. 34: tc. ace. and dat. 
 X^lpuc TivL, Anth. P. 9, 674. 
 
 'Aeprua, u, = foreg., from which 
 we have aor. 1 Ti^pr^tre, and pf. pass. 
 Tieprriaai, Antip. Sid. 14, 0pp. C. 2, 
 99. 
 
 'AspaSrjg, ef , ( im, eWof ) airy, 
 misty, like &epoet6ijc, T Arist Part. An. 
 3, 6, 8. 
 'Aif, Dor. for ael. [a] 
 
 'Aeffa, ^^trafiEV, aoafiEv, &Eaav, 
 inf. /leaai., ior. l,prbb. from thesame 
 iOOt as eUSo), to sleep, Horn, only in 
 
 AZAN 
 Od. t3, 151, 490, etc.t : no other tenses 
 in use : akin to aii/ii. [a only by aug- 
 ment, u in inf.] 
 
 •AEtTKppoavvv, !7f. *. ''^i':J°}i-!,' 
 in plur. uE(Ti(ppoavvai, Od. 15, 470, 
 Hes. Th. S02. From 
 
 'Aerfi^puv, ov, gen. ovog,=^pEi!iv 
 liacdEk, damaged in mind, witless, silly, 
 Horn., tas II. 20, 183, Od. 21, 302t, 
 and Hes. tOp. 333t :— and therefore 
 for Aaai^puv, from lidu and t^pijv, 
 Buttm. Lexil. e. v. luiaaL. 
 
 'AiTEi0(, ov, (derof ) of the eagle. 
 
 ["] 
 
 'AETtaloc, ov, of or belonging to the 
 pediment (ierdf III), Bockh Inscr. 1, 
 p. 263. 
 
 'AetISev^, EUf, A, an eaglet, Ael. H. 
 A. 7, 47. [a] 
 
 \'Ainoc, ov, 0, Aetms, a king 01 
 Troezene, Paus. 2, 30, 8.-2. a cele- 
 brated physician. 
 
 'AeriTtic, ov, 6, (.liETog) "Kldog, the 
 eagle-stone, said to be found in the 
 eagle's nest, Ael. H. A. 1, 35. [a, 1} 
 
 VAet'luv, uvoc, d. Action, a distin- 
 guished painter, Luc. Imagg. 7, etc. 
 —2. a Greek sculptor of Amphipolis, 
 Theocr. Ep. 
 
 'Aerof, or alET6e (cf. sub fin.), dv, 
 S, an eagle, (from UTiiii, like Lat. avis, 
 because of its rapid flight, cf. Bergk 
 Anacr. 23), til. 8, 247t :— proverbs, ai- 
 Erof iv TroTBVoJf.Pind. N. 3, 138 ; lis- 
 Tbgiv,veijie)\ai.ai, of athingquite out 
 ofreachjAr. Eq. 1013 ; aErov KavBapog 
 /latEVtTOfiatjV. sQh fiaiEvo/iai. — II. an 
 eagle as a standard, tof the Persians!, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 4; esp. among the 
 Rolnans, Plut. tMar. 23, etc.t— HI. 
 in architecture, like liETuiia, the gable 
 of a house, esp. the pedimfint of a tem- 
 ple, Lat. fastigium, Ar. Av. 1110, ubi 
 V. Schol. ; also called rv/ivavov and 
 i(}.Ta : cf. Valck. Biatr. p. 214. (AZe- 
 Tdf is the only Homeric form, and is 
 also recognised as true Att. by Elmsl. 
 and Herm., against Pors. Praef. Hec, 
 and so it is now read in most Edd. : 
 but iicrdc was common in later Att. : 
 — cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. Another, 
 only poet., form is alrirbg, now read 
 in Pmd. P. 4, 6, v. Atat. 522, 691.) 
 [o. Piers. Moer. 231 ; and In all de- 
 rivs. and compds.] 
 
 VAertg, ov, 6, Actus, an ancient 
 name of the Nile, Diod. S. 1, 19. 
 
 *AETO(j>6pog, ov, {dsTog, ^iptS) eagle- 
 hearing. Or, Sibyil. : 6 aer., the stand- 
 ard-bearer, Plut. [a] 
 
 'AetuStjc, £f, (ttErdc, fiWog") eagU- 
 like, Luc. Icarora. 14. [a] 
 
 'AETO/ra, OTOf, tS, a gable, Lat. 
 fasiigium, Hipp. p. 808 ; v. &rdf III. 
 
 'AiTfjacf, £(jf, fi, the forming of a 
 gable, fastigatio, [a] 
 
 *'AE'Q, to sleep, V. aEca. 
 , "AZA, i], strictly dryness, i%po6c, 
 Nic. Th; 304^, heat, 0pp. t^e;i.fot;, C. 
 1, 133t: but usu. dirt or mould on 
 things put by, hence an old shield 
 is said to be d^y TrewaXayfiivov, Od. 
 22, 184: also dry sediment, Schol. 
 Theoor. 5, 109, (v. sub ijfcj.) 
 
 t'Afti^f, ov, b, AzaSs, a mythic 
 king of Atlanfis, Plat. Grit. 114 C. 
 
 'Afdtvu, (5fu) ft) dry, parch up, Nic. 
 Th.' 367. 
 
 'AfaJ.EOf , a, ov, {&(a) dry, parched, 
 ovpo(, 11. 20, 491; UTiv, Od. 9, 234, 
 etc. : 0oOf d^aXlj;, dry buirs-hide, II. 
 7, 239 : hence harsh, cruet, like ute- 
 yKTog, Lob. Aj. 317. — II. act. parch- 
 ing, scorching, Setptof, Hes. Sc. 153 ; 
 t^iXjOf, Ap. Rh. 4, 679t: of love, 
 fiavlai, Ibyc. 1. — Only poet. 
 
 fACSfef, 6)v, 0/, the AiMuans, v. 
 'Afauta, Strab p. 388. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AZHX 
 
 +'Af<iv(7C> 01), A, Atanes, a Persian, 
 leatisr of the Sogdiani, Hdt. 7, 66. 
 
 'Afovto. af. ^. an old name of Ar 
 cadia, land of Zdv or Zraf.— TAs 
 geogr. name, a portion of Arcadia 
 from Orchomenus to the Alpheus, 
 Pans. 8, 4, 3 ; Polyb. 4, 70, 3. 
 
 fAfcifiOf, a, ov, of the Azanes, Aza 
 nian ; pecul. fem. 'A^avlg, Idog, 'ACo- 
 vlSa Koipriv, H. Apoll. 209, i. e. Co 
 ronis, where Herm. reads 'ATXavrlia. 
 
 fA^dvoi, uv, ol, or 'Afai'iov, ov, 
 t6, Azani or Azanium, a city of Phry 
 gia, Strab. ; hence, A 'A^avirrig, an 
 inhab. of Azani ; ii 'Afovmf, the ter- 
 ritory of Azitni, Id. p. 576. 
 
 'Afdvt),=(ifojw6), H. Horn. Ter 
 271, in pass. 
 
 VA^apirla, ac, v, Azaritia, a spring 
 at Chalcedon, Strab. 
 
 t'Afeidvf, ov Ep. 00, A, sonofAzeus, 
 i. e. Actor, Ii. 2, 513; 
 
 t'Afe«(5r(M, uv, ol, the Azeotat, a 
 Trojan tribe, Soph. Fr. 156. 
 
 f Aiilu%KO(, ov, 6, Azemilcus, a king 
 ofTyre, Arr. An. 2, 15, 7. 
 
 "A^EVKTOf, ov. (o priv., (svyvvfti) 
 unyoked, Dion. H. 2, 31. 
 
 t'A^Eiif , et)f , 6, Azeus, son of Cly- 
 menus, an Orchomenian king. Pans. 
 9,37, 1. 
 
 'A^tlMa, ag, t;, freedom from jeal- 
 ousy, tClem. Al. — 2. freedom from 
 showi, simplicity, Plut. Lye. t21. 
 
 'A^i?^of, ov, (a priv., fiyiof) with- 
 out eiiDy, hence, — I. like df^XuTOf, 
 unenvied, unenviable, miserable, ^pov- 
 pd, Aesch. Pr. 143 ; ipyov. Soph. Tr. 
 745 : hence, in ill plight, Orac. ap. 
 Hdt. 7, 140 (si vera lectio), tLobeck 
 emends di6ti7i,a, cf. Schlif. Dion, de 
 Comp. p. 35t : in genl., sorry, incon- 
 siderable, Plut. Lye. 10.-2. not 
 grudged, grafted feeely. Soph. El. 
 1455. — ^11. act., not envious, Ath. 594 
 C. 
 
 'ACv^Tvirnroc, ov, (a priv., fi/Xo 
 Tviria) unenvied, Plut. 2, 787 D. [iJ] 
 
 'Af^WrSTTOf, ov, (a priv., Cv^orv- 
 Trof) free from envy, Plut. Lye. et 
 Num. 3. 
 
 'A^Tmtoc, ov, (a priv., Ci7^u) not 
 to be envied, Plat. Gorg. 469 B. 
 
 'Ai^/iioc, ov, (o priv., ^vfua) uiithout 
 loss, scot-free, unharmed, Hdt. 1, 212 ; 
 ^without punishment, ii^T/aiov d^eiada. 
 Plat. Legg. 648 C, feo af. im nvoq. 
 Id. Rep. 366 A ; ixBpoiic fiEBelaa d^if 
 fiiovg, Eur. Med. lOSOt : not deserving 
 punishment. Soph. El. 1102: not 
 amounting to punishment, Thuc. 2, 37, 
 tbut better here as — II. act., notbring- 
 ing punishment, i. e. not injuring, harm- 
 less, Tbuc. 1. c. V. Arnold and Bloomf. 
 ad 1., and so in Joseph. Ant. Jud. 15, 5, 
 It. — Adv. -log, with impunity, Philem. 
 p. 397 ;t act., with harmless intent, Jo- 
 seph. Ant. Jud. IS, 4, 4. 
 
 T'Afi^v, ^vof , A , Ion. for *ACav, Azan, 
 son of Areas, Hdt. 6, 127, Paus. 8, 4, 
 2. 
 
 t'Afiyvfa, Of, h, Azenio, a deme ol 
 Attica ; hence aaj., 'Airivievg, Strab. 
 
 t'Afi^ffta, Of, Tj, Azesia, a surname 
 of Ceres, Soph. Fr. 809: cf. Lob. 
 Aglaoph. p. 822 n. : also of Proser 
 
 Sina, ij 'A/iia r^v 'A^iiaiav /iet^Tl- 
 Ev, prov. of those who andertook a 
 long and fruitless search, Paroem. 
 Zenob. 4, 20 : (cf. Erasm. Chil. 74). 
 'A&T-ot, 3 sing. subj. pres. pass, 
 from 4f(j, Hes. tTh. 99. 
 
 'AfjjTfjTOf, OV, (o priv., fijTEu) un- 
 examined, Aeschin. t57, 3t. Adv 
 ■Ttjs, if. Ix'^iv Tivoi, Philo. 
 
AHAH 
 
 yeiitv KoX OTE/uev, Od. 18, 3t, /jc/ja- 
 nvlai, til. 4, 435t.— n. hard, rough, 
 Kopvvji, Ap. Rh. 2, 99; Bv/id;, v. 1. 
 II. 15, 25, cf. Lob. Aj. 648. (Detiv. 
 uncertain: ace. to some from aiu, 
 ufa, in which case signf. II. would be 
 the strict one : ace. to others from 
 ilX^u wi'h an intens. prefix, a-, (a-). 
 
 fA.Cli.ic, tSoc, v, Azilis, a city and 
 river of Africa, Call. Ap. 89. 
 
 'AZOMAI, dep., used only in ptes. 
 and impf. ; (an act. uCu only in Soph. 
 0. C. 134) : — to stand in awe of, dread, 
 esp. the gods and one's parents, u(. 
 'ATroXAuvo, /itiTipa, 11. 1, 21 , Od. 17, 
 401, and Trag. : also followed by Inf. 
 or /ij)..., U. 6, 267, Od. 9, 478 ; ovx 
 &(oiiat ^avelv, I fear not to die, Enr. 
 Or. 1116, ubi vulg. oi yaCoiiai: cf. 
 Elmsl. Heracl. 600, Monk Alcest. 
 336 : also intr., to be awestruck, u^6- 
 ftevoc, Od. 9, 200 : a^eaBat ofiijii Tivi, 
 Soph. O. T. 155. — (On the connexion 
 between&^ouat and ayapuu, v. Buttm. 
 Lexil s. V. uTiToq 4.) 
 
 'Afof, 01), A, contr. from 00^0^, a 
 lervarU, Clitareh. ap. Ath. 267 0. 
 
 'AfOyw. ^f.="fi'f. Clem. Al. 
 
 'A(9yia, a;, ii, the slate of on dfuf, 
 celibacy. 
 
 'A^vyog, ov,=:dC()|'i vnvjedded, Luc. 
 Am. 44. — 2. not a pair, aavSdXia, 
 Strab. tp. 259. 
 
 "AfOuof, OK, (o priv., Cv/ttl) mleav- 
 ened, fupToc, Ath. 109 B ; t^ iiCvua, 
 unleavened cakes, or bread, LXX., but 
 usu.t, the feast of unleavened bread, N. 
 T. : — tmetaph., unferviented, i. e. wi- 
 aggbuinated, if barov xal aapKo; dfw- 
 uov Kpdaeuc, Plat. Tim. 74 D. 
 
 'Afaf, vyos. A, 17, (o priv., ^evyvv- 
 fit) unyoked, unpaired, and so usu. un- 
 married, Eur. Bacch. 694: morefreq. 
 C. gen., afuf TiiKTpuv, yyiuv, dvfji, 
 Lat. nuptiarum expera, Eur. tHipp. 
 546, 1. A. 805, Med. e73.t (From the 
 gen. were formed the new adjs. u^v- 
 yOQ and ^vyqc.) 
 
 'AZQ, V. sub aCo/ieu. 
 
 'AZQi to dry,'dry up,parch, of the 
 heat of the dog-star, Hes. Op. 585, 
 Sc. 397. — Pass., to become dry, II. 4, 
 487 : to be parchedup,pine awa^ through 
 grief, aCvrat KpaotJjv UKax^uevog, 
 Hes. Th. 99 ; so also, iaBelv tt/v ijn)- 
 XV", Hdt. 3, 41, ubi Gaisf. aajiBeiii. 
 (aCa, uiaiva, ava, aiaivu, &T/161). 
 
 T'Afuta, Of, ^, (a^uof I) the b^ng 
 without life, lifelessness, Stob. Ec. 
 Phys. 52, 18. . 
 
 'Afuvof , ov, (a priv., C^v^) confined 
 to no zone of the world, i. e. found eve- 
 rywhere. 
 
 'Afuof, ov, (a priv., fu:^) lifeless, 
 Eccl. — II. (a priv., f(jov) without worms 
 m it, of wood, Theophr. 
 
 t'ACuo, indecl., 6, Azor, masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 t'Afuptov, ov, TO, Azorium, a town 
 of Perrhaebia, Polyb. 28, 11, 1. 
 
 t'ACwpof, ov, b, Azorus, a city of 
 Macedonia, Strab. p. 307. 
 
 'A^uarog, ov, (a priv., ftSvvu/ii) 
 ungiri, from hurry, Hes. Op. 343 : in 
 genl., jiot girded, Plat. Legg. 954 A. 
 
 VAC(!)Ttot, uv, ol, the Azotii^ a peo- 
 ple, of Palestine, Strab. 
 
 t'Afurof, oil, ii, Azoius, a city of 
 Palestine, Hdt. 2, 157 ; LXX., N. T. 
 freq., now Esdud. 
 
 'AfuTOf, 0V,= 5f<J(TT0r. 
 
 'A^diu, u, f, -^GQ, to feel disgust at 
 a thing: from 
 
 'Aijd^f, £f, (a priv., ^(fof) nnpleas- 
 ant, annoying, first in Hdt. 7, 101, and 
 freq. in Plat. tPhaed. 84 B, Legg. 
 802 D, etc.t : of persons, wthimdly, 
 morose, Dem. 1147, 12.— Adv. -rfuf. 
 
 AHMI 
 
 Plat. tPhaed. 88 C, etc.t: dijduf 
 ^XBtv Tivl, to be on bad terms with 
 one, Dem. 500, 15; so, iijiiig 6ia- 
 KeiaBai irpdf riva, Lys. 145, 36. 
 Hence , 
 
 'Aljdict, €LC, V* '^ being ill-pleased, 
 disgust, dislike. Plat. Legg. 802 D, and 
 Oratt. — II. unpleasantness, odiousness, 
 Dem. 564, 12, Aeschin. 64, 3, Theophr. 
 Char. 20. Hence 
 
 'kiidiCLi, to disgust one: — pass., to 
 be disgusted with, Eccl. Hence 
 
 'kTjiiaiwg, ov, 6, disgust, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 *A7jd6vEioc, ov, dub. for &rjd6vioc, 
 Herm. Op. 3, p. 306. 
 
 'A^Jovt'o, Of, i, (o priv. jjiovTi) loss 
 of pleasure, Diog. L. 2, 89, 90. 
 
 'A^ioviSev;, sag, b, (dim. from ari- 
 6dni) a young nightingale, Theocr. 15, 
 121, in poet. plur. dtiSoviS^ee, c£ 
 Yalck. ad 1. (p. 401 B.) 
 
 'Ai)66viOi, ov, {aiiSuv) of or belong- 
 ing to a nightingale, vdfiog ct., the night- 
 ingale's dirge, Aesc^. Fr. 412, cf. Ar. 
 Ran. 684. 
 
 'AijSovic, idog, iii=:li,riS£n>, a mght- 
 ingale, Eur. Rhes. 550 : dim. only in 
 form. 
 
 'ATidu, said to be Aeol. for aijdini, 
 of which we have gen. iriSovf, Soph. 
 Aj. 628, dat. kiiSol, Ar. Av. 679. 
 
 'Ai/duv, 6vog,7i, but in Att. 6, Schaf. 
 Mel. p. 65 : — proD. at first a songstress 
 (from aeliu), but as early as Hes. 
 fOp. 201 1, the nightingale : Hom. has 
 it only of the daughter of Pandareiis, 
 who was changed into a nightingale, 
 Od. 19, 518 : its epiths. ate x^PvU 
 Od. 1. c), x^pavxvv {Simon. 158), 
 SovBd (Aesch. Ag. 1 142), which seem 
 to refer to its color; c. also iroiKiXo- 
 detpog : freq. also ^lyeta, ^.tyotfiuvog,' 
 etc., of its voice : — movoCw Itridoveg, 
 periphr. for poets, Valck, Phoen.321 : — 
 reac hrjdoveg, thy strains. Call. Ep..47. 
 
 'AiiBeia, ag, tj. Ion. {ajBiri, {hfiBiig), 
 unaccustomedness, novelty of a situa- 
 tion, Batr. 72 : u^6. Tivog, inexperience 
 of a thing, Thuc. 4, 55. 
 
 'AriBiffau, poet, for hiiBifj, to be un- 
 accustomed, c. gen'., hi^BtoGov In ve- 
 Kpmi, II. 10, 493, the only place where 
 Horn, has it: Ap. Rh. shortened this 
 into a^eaov (or-erov), 1, 1171. 
 
 *AijB^g, eg, (a priv., ^^Bog) unwonted, 
 unusual, strange, Aesch. Supp. 568, 
 Soph. Tr. 869.-^2. unused to a thing, 
 c. gen., /idxr/g, Thuc. 4, 34. — II. with- 
 out TjBog or character, Arist. Poet. 25. — 
 III. adv.-Suf , unexpectedly, 'VhMC. 4, 17. 
 
 'ArjBla, ag, i,=iiideia, q. v. 
 
 *A^6iCoftat, dep., to be unaccustomed 
 to a thing, c. gen. ; to find it strange 
 or unpleasant, Strab. p. 303, ubi al. 
 i7lSl(ea8ai. 
 
 'ATifia,aTog,T6,ablast,unnd, Aesch, 
 Eum. 905, Soph. Aj. 674 : from 
 
 'AHMI, t3 sing. pres. ujim, Hes. 
 Op. 514, dual, uTiTov, II. 9, 5 ; pi. 
 uEuri. Hes. Th. 875t, inf. &^vai, tOd. 
 3, 183t, cf^ucvai, t3, 176t, part, aeic, 
 til. 5, 526t; impf. 3 sing, av, tOd. 
 12, 325, UE from ua, Ap. Rh. 1, 605t. 
 Mid. and pass. uTjfiat, lijjfiEvogs 3 
 impf. ariTO, til. 21, 386t. 
 
 To breathe hard, blow, of the wind, 
 Horn., and Hes. : the mid. aiid pass, 
 forms are used sometimes in strictly 
 pass, signf. to be beaten by the wind, 
 vbfiEvog Kal aijusvog, Od. 6, 131 •, but 
 more usu. in a kind of intrans. signf, 
 to toss or wave about as if by the wind, 
 dixa dvfwg utito, his mind waved to 
 and fro, i. e. was in doubt or fear, II. 
 21, 386 ; so, Bv/iig u.i)rai irepl ■aaiSav, 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 688 : but, /laprvpta ar/Tat 
 itr' dvBpuwovg, they are wafted to and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AOAM 
 fro amoiig men, one knows not how. 
 Find. I. 4, 15 ; irept t' aiu^i tc Ka^i.og 
 uiiTO, beauty breathed all around her, 
 Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer.276; so, toIov 
 ariTo iirb Kpr/dev, Hes. Sc. 8. 
 
 VAijv6f3ctppog, ov, b, the Roman 
 Ahenobarbua, Strab. 
 
 'A^p, depoc, in Hom. d^p, ^ipog, 
 while Hipp, nas the nom. jj^p ; in 
 Hom., and Hes. jj, from Hdt. down- 
 wards A, (II. 5, 776 ; 8, 50, H. Cer 
 383, cannot be quoted for the masc 
 usage, since there novXig and jSaSii 
 need not be masc. : so aer was fern, 
 in Enn., Gell. 13. SO) :— in Hom., and 
 Hes., thelowerair, atmosphere, the thick 
 air or haze that surrounds the earth, 
 opp. to alB^p, the pure upper air, (v. 
 esp. II. 14, 288) : hence misty dark- 
 ness, mist, gloom ; and so sometimes 
 in prose. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : but 
 later usu. in genl. air, tPlat. Legg. 
 889 B, 891 C, etc. ; prov. uepa iHpeiv, 
 to beat the air, N. T. 1 Cor. 9, 26t.— 
 Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. — II. the open 
 space in baths, Galen. (From *au, 
 UTjfit, as aWijp from alBu.) [d, but d 
 Soph. EL 87, and in one or two later 
 poets, V. Herm. ad 1.] 
 
 'Ariai.g,eag, fj, (uriiu) = d7iiia, a 
 blowing, Eur. Rhes. 417. 
 
 'Ai^ffoiiTog,, ov, Att. aijTTTiTog, (a 
 priv., ijacdiS) unamquered, not beaten, 
 Thuc. 6, 70. — 2. unconquerable. Plat. 
 Rep. 375 B. ^ 
 
 AriavXog, for alavXag, wicked, II. 
 5>876. 
 
 'AijGvpog, ov, (du, aTifii) ligfit as 
 air, hence little, Aesch. Pr. 461, ubi v. 
 Blomf. : aloft, Ap. Rh. 2, 1101. 
 
 ' 'AijTionai, dep. (dijTiyf ) to fly, Arat. 
 523. 
 
 'A^T7;,5f,5,— sq.^,Hes_. Op. 643,673. 
 
 'AyTijg, ov, b, (du, drj^t) a blast, 
 gale, uvifiOLO, dviftuv, Xe(t>vpoio df 
 rat, til. 14,254, etc., Hes. Op. 619; 
 Plat., Crat. 410 B, says ol TOiriTal 
 Tu. nvev^ara d^Tag KaXovtjd : absol., 
 a wind, Theocr. 2, 38. 
 
 t'A^Tijf, ov, b, Aeies, an Athenian 
 polemarch, Dem. 1358, 23. 
 
 'AtjTofi/iOog, ov, contr. -bovg, ow, 
 (biu) creating dnrat, a word coined by 
 Plat. Crat. 410 B. 
 
 'A^Tog, ov, an old word, only found 
 in phrase, Bdpaog drirov, II. 21, 395 : 
 but quoted also from Aesch. (Fr. 2) 
 by Hesych., dvTovg- fieydXag : — prob. 
 from uTjfu, hence orig. stormy, and so 
 violent, terrible, like atTfrog : but cf. 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
 
 'AvTog, 6, poet, for dsrog, an eagle, 
 cf. ah/fbg, Arat. Phaen. 315. 
 
 'AiiTTTjTog, ov, later Att. for d^aari 
 Tog, q. V. 
 
 "'A77;i;of, ov, without sound. 
 
 'ABaJidadevTog, ov, Att. -rrevrog, 
 (a priv., da%da6eia)=d6aXdanurog. 
 
 ABaJiaaata, ag, ri, Att. -rna, igno- 
 rance of the sea, Gal. : from 
 
 'ABMaatrog, ov, Att. -rrog, (a priv., 
 Bd^atrca) without sea, far from it, in- 
 land, Menand. p. 160. — II. not rnixed 
 with sea-water, olvog, Damocr. ap 
 Gal., Horace's vinum maris, expers. 
 [^dBd-l 
 
 'AadUaauTog, ov, Att. -TTurog, 
 (a priv., daXaaaoo}) unused to the sea, 
 never having been at sea. At. Ran. 204 
 
 'ABa^^g, or dfloXX^f, eg, (o priv., 
 BdXXa) of the bay, not verdant, Plut 
 Pomp. 31. 
 
 'AdaTinvg, ig, (a priv., edXiroc) with 
 out warmth, fSonn. D. 37, 151t. Adv 
 -iriag, Hipp. 
 
 VABd/idv, avog, b, genl. in plur. ol 
 'ABa/iSveg, the Athdmanes, a Thessa- 
 lian race, expelled by the Lapithae, 
 20 
 
AeAT 
 which settled in Epirus around Mt. 
 Pindus, Strab., Pol., etc. 
 VA.6u/idvia, Of, ijf Athamania, a re- 
 gion in Epirus, the territory of the 
 Athamanes, Strab., Pol. 
 
 \'A6afidvTL0^j a, ov, of or belonging 
 to Athamas ; Ttedicv 'Afla/i., a plain 
 in Phthiotis, Ap. Rh. 2, 514. 
 
 VAdafiavrts, ISog^ y, daughter of 
 Athamas, i. e. Helle, Aescn. Pars. 
 70 : as fern, adj., of Athamas. 
 VA&dftag, avTOCy 6, Athamas, son of 
 A.eolus kin^ of Orchomenus, and fa- 
 ther of Phrixus and Helle, Hes. Fr. 
 28, 4.— Others of this name in Paus., 
 etc. 
 
 'ABapt^Ei, adv., fearlessly. 
 
 'ABaufliic, ^f, (a priv., du/i^o^) fear- 
 less, Mel. 91 ; ad. Tivdg, without fear 
 of a thing, Phryn. ap. Hesych. tffico- 
 Tov, Plut. Lye. 16. Hence 
 
 ^Affa/i^ia, Of, ^, fearlessness, De- 
 mocr. ap. Cic. Fin. 5, 29. 
 
 fASuvo, Of, i, Dor. for 'AdtjvTi, 
 Tragg. ; ace. to Pors., Eur. Or. 26, 
 the Tragic writers use only the Dbr. 
 form. 
 
 VAeavda, ji,=foTee., Theocr. 28, 1. 
 
 ^Aduvaala, Of, ^, (i&ovarof) im- 
 mortality. Plat. Phaedr. 246 A, etc. ; 
 y. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. i/i/Spoaioc 4- 
 
 ' AduvaTll^a, (iSofarof) to make im- 
 mortal, Arist. ap. Ath. 697 B. — Pass., 
 to become or be immortal, Polyb. 6, 54, 
 2. — n. to hold one^s self immortal, Hdt. 
 4, 93, etc. Hence 
 
 'ASdvuria/iog, ov, 6, the gift of or 
 belief in immortality, Diod. 1, 1. 
 
 'ABdvaro;, ov, also jj, ov (as al- 
 ways in Horn, tbut seldom in Att. 
 poets, Elmsl. Med. 807t) (o priv., 
 Buvarog) : — undying, immortal, freq. 
 in Horn., and Hes., opp. to Sviyroj 
 and ^poTOf: hence d0avaro(,o/, the 
 Immortals, Horn. : hence of things, 
 etc., everlasting, tiB. naKov, Od. 12, 
 118; so, iiB. kX&oq,u,v7j^7], 66^a, dp- 
 -yij, etc. — also, ol aBdvaroi, the im- 
 mortals, a body of troops in which 
 every vacancy was filled up by suc- 
 cessors appointed beforehand, Hdt. 7, 
 83, 211 ; so, iB. uvnp, one whose suc- 
 cessor in case of cleath is appointed, 
 lb, 31 (as we say, the king never dies) : 
 — uB. d BdvaTog, death is a never- 
 ending, unchanging state, Amphis Gy- 
 naecocr. 1. Adv. ruf, fAnth. P. 9, 
 570t. IdBdvuTOC in Ep. and some- 
 times so in Trag., Pors. Med. 139; 
 yet only as an exception, Elmsl. Ar. 
 Ach. 47.] 
 
 YAOavaToo), u, f. -utju, to make 
 immortal, Tzetz, 
 
 VABdv^S, (?f,=(i0(f varof , Max.Tyr. 
 
 'ABajTTo^, ov, (o priv., Bd^rru) un- 
 buried, II. 22, 386, etc. — II. unworthy 
 of burial, Anth. tP. 9, 498, 
 
 'ABdpa, Of, 71 ; Att. uBdprj, Piers. 
 Moer. 184; also adijpri : — groats or 
 meal, a porridge thereof. Ax. Plut. 673, 
 Pherecr. Metall. 1, 3. (An Egypt, 
 word, ace. to Plin. 22, 25.) [uSo-] 
 
 'ABapaijc, ic< (o priv., Bdpaoc) dis- 
 couraged, downhearted, Plut. Cic. 35 : 
 tro uBapuEC, the want of boldness, 
 cowardice. Id. Nic. 4. — Adv. -uf. Id. 
 Pomp. 50. 
 
 'ABupudlic, Ef, (fMof) like uBupy. 
 
 'A8av/xaala^ etc, ^, dub. collat. form 
 of dBav/iaarla, Lob. Phryn. 609. 
 
 'ABaVjiaaTEl, and- -tI, adv., without 
 wonder. 
 
 'ABaynaarla, oj-, j), the character of 
 an aBavftaaTOi, Horace's ni; admirari, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 ABaiimoTog, ov, (a priv., Bavud^u) 
 
 not wondering at any thing (cf. foreg ), 
 
 hence adv. -ruf, Soph. Fr. 810— H 
 
 30 ' ' 
 
 AGE? 
 
 «o( wondered at or admired, Luc. Amor. 
 13. 
 
 'ABei/wv, ov, gen. ovof, (o priv., 
 Bedofiai) not beholding. Adv. -vug, 
 Idft] • 
 
 'ABlaroc ov, (a priv., Btaoiiai) un- 
 seen, invisible, Plut. Num. 9, etc; 
 secret, Pseudo-Phocyl, 94. — II, act., 
 not seeing, blind to, Ttvog, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 1,31. 
 
 'ABeei, adv., (a priv., Bedg) without 
 the aid of God, usu. c. negat., oliK uBe- 
 ti, Horace's non sine Vis, Od. 18, 353. 
 
 VABaialri, rig, }/, Ion. for unusu. 
 tiBeaaia, (offearof) the being without 
 sight, blindness, Aretae. 
 
 'ABeta, ag, 7i,=iide6Trig, Eccl. 
 
 'AOeladTog, ov, (o priv., Beta^a) 
 uninspired, ovK dB., Plut, Cor, 33, 
 
 'ABe%0dl^a and uBefi^u, to filter, 
 Hesych, 
 
 'Afe/lyAf, Cf, (a priv,, flfXyu) un- 
 appeased, Nonn, tD, 33, 200, 
 
 'A8e?i,yt,),=ilii}i,ytj, Hipp. 
 
 'ABiXeog, ov, (a priv,, Be2.u)=Bq., 
 dub. 1. Aesch. Suppl. 862. 
 
 'ABelriTOQ, ov, (a priv., BOitj) un- 
 «:i7/m^:— adv. -rwf, Aspas. ap. Ath. 
 219 D. 
 
 'A6e?iKT0c, ov, (o priv., BeXyu) \not 
 to be soothedT, implacable, Aesch. Supp. 
 1056. 
 
 'ABmiXiog, ov, and -tarog, ov, (o 
 priv,, Beji^Xtov) without foundation. 
 
 'ABep.n'Kog, ov, dub, for foreg, 
 
 'ABeitig, iTog, b, i}, (a priv,, Bijiig) 
 lawless. Find, P, 3, 56; 4, 193, and 
 Eur, tlon 1093t, Comp, -iarepog, 
 Opp. +H. 1, 756. 
 
 ABe/iiaria, ag, ij, lawlessness, App. 
 Civ. 2, 77 : and 
 
 'ABc/iianoc, ov, lawless, godless, 
 Hom. (only in Od., tl8, 141, etct); 
 usu. in phrase dBe/iicTTia et(J<3f,versed 
 in wickedness, t9, 189, etc. : from 
 
 'ABe/itaTog, ov, (o priv., 8i/ug) taw- 
 less, without law or government, godless, 
 Lat. nefarius, of the Cyclopes, II. 9, 
 63, Od. 9, 106 ; of things, Hdt. 7, 33, 
 etc. : tin compar. Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 5t. 
 Adv. -Tug, tPhaennis ap. Paus. 10, 
 15, 3. 
 
 'ABeftioTovpyta, ag, ^,=&Be/iU!Tia. 
 
 'ABe/iiaTovpyog, ov, ( adifuarog, 
 *Spya)) doing lawless deeds. 
 
 ABiiuTog, ov, = uBe/iiaTog, v. 1. 
 Hdt. 7,33, Antipho U3, 39, Bekk., 
 Plut. Aem. 19. Adv. -rur, tApp. 
 Bell. Pun. 53. 
 
 'ABsog, ov, (o priv., Beog) without 
 God, denying the gods, esp. those rec- 
 ognised by the state. Plat. Apol. 26 
 C, etc. : hence several philosophers 
 were named udsot, Cic. N. D. 1, 23. 
 — II. in genl., godless, ungodly, Pind. 
 P. 4, 288, and Trag.— III. abandoned 
 of the gods. Soph. O. T. 661 ; and so 
 in adv. -ag, lb. 254, El. 1181.— On the 
 word V. Sturz in Comm. Soc. Phil. 
 Lips. 2, p. 64. Hence 
 
 ^ABeoTTig, riTog, tj, ungodliness. Plat. 
 Polit.'S08 E : atheism. Philo. 
 
 'ABspa-irela, ag, i7,=sq., neglect of 
 medical care, Antipho 127, 38. 
 
 'ABtpuTisvaia, ag, rj, want of attend- 
 ance or care : usu. e. gen., neglect of a 
 thing, BsCm, hpav. Plat. Rep. 443 A ; 
 ffU/ttorof, Theophr. : from 
 
 'ABepdiVEVTog, ov, (a priv., Bspa- 
 Trevo) not attended to or cared for, neg- 
 lected, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3 ; to aii/ia, 
 Dion. H. t3, 22t, etc.— Ii; unhealed, 
 incurable, Luc. Ocyp. 27. Adv. -rac, 
 Philo. [pa] ^ 
 
 'ABepnig, tdog, ^, having &8(peg or 
 spikes, Nic. Th. 848. 
 
 'ABepl^u : f. -fau, in Ap. Rh. also 
 ■t^u: — to slight, make light of, Lat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ABHA 
 nihil curare, in Hom. always c. ace 
 pers., as 11. 1, 261, Od. 8, 212: also 
 c. gen. like ufteXetv, oft. m Ap. Kh. 
 t2, 477, etct :— mid. in Dion. P. 997. 
 (Better from Biptj, Bepavcva, than 
 from dBiip.) . ^ i. 
 
 'ABeplvri, rig, rj, a poor bony fish, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 6. [a, I Opp. tH. 
 1, 108.] 
 
 'ABeptaTog, ov, (&8epl^a) unheeded. 
 — II. (a priv., BeplQtj) not reaped. 
 
 'ABep/iavTog, ov, (a priv., Bep/tal- 
 vo) not heated: in Aesch. Cho. 629, 
 uB. iaria, prob. a household not heat- 
 ed by strife or passion. 
 
 'Adep/iog, ov, (a priv., Bepfidg) with- 
 out warmth, ro uSepjiov, Plat. Phaed. 
 106 A. 
 
 VABepo'Xoyiov, ov, t6, {dBrip, TifytS) 
 a forceps for extracting thorns, splinters, 
 etc.. Medic. 
 
 ABepoT^yog, ov, iJi.Bijp, XtyiS) gath- 
 ering ears of com. 
 
 'ABepi>6^g, eg, (dBijp, elSog) like 
 ears of corn, full of them. — 2.=uuap^- 
 67]g, Gal. 
 
 'ABeaia, ag, fj, faithlessness, fickle 
 ness, Polyb. 3, 17, 2, etc. 
 
 *A8e(7fiia, ag, ij, (aBeofiog) lawless 
 ness, Eccl. 
 
 'ABiaiiLog, ov, (o priv., BEC/iog) lam- 
 less, Nonn. : also dBetr/iog. 
 
 'ABeaiiopiog, ov, (uBea/iog, piog) 
 living a lawless life, Nonn. 
 
 'ABccfid'KtKTpog, ov, {dSea/iog, Tiiit- 
 Tpov) joined in lawless love. Lye 1143. 
 
 'A6ea^og,ov,=d8eafiiog,Pi\it.Cae9. 
 
 10, etc Adv. -/iug. 
 ^ABsa^dTog, ov, in Ap. Rh, also ri, 
 
 ov (a priv., Oeffdorof ) : — beyond even 
 a god^s power to express : hence iTiea^ 
 pressible, unutterable, ineffable, of hor- 
 rible or awful things, o/tBpog, Bd^aa- 
 aa, vi^, II. 3, 4, Od. 7; 273 ; 11, 373 : 
 but also simply of vast quantities or 
 size, dB. olvog, alrog, Od. 11, 61 ; 13, 
 244 ; P6eg, 20, 211 : then wondrous in 
 point of beauty, vfivog, Hes. O. 660 : 
 — very rare in Trag., d8. 8ca, Eur. 
 I. A. 232. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 8(- 
 aKE?i.og 7. 
 
 'ABeTEO, (D, f. -^(TW : (a^erof) : — to 
 set aside, disregard a treaty, oath, 
 promise, etc., dB. ttIotiv, etc., Polyb. 
 8, 2, 5, etc. ; also c. dat., to refuse 
 one's assent to a thing, Id. 12, 14, 6. — 
 
 11. in Gramm., to reject as spurious,=z 
 ijSe/U'Cu. Hence 
 
 'ABirri/ia, arog, to, a breach of 
 faith, transgression, Dion. H. t4, 27. 
 
 'ABeTTJfftg, 7J, (dBeTiu) abolition, re- 
 jection, Cic. Att. 6, 9. 
 
 *ABeT7fTiov, verb, adj., one must set 
 aside, Polyb. 3, 29, 2. 
 
 'ABerog, ov, (o priv., Tiiriiii) with- 
 out position or place ; a unit (jtovdg) is 
 called ovaia uBeTog as opp. to a point 
 (oTtyp,^), which is ovata Bsrog, Arist. 
 Anal. Post. 1 , 27. — II. set aside, invalid, 
 Polyb. 17, 9, 10 : hence useless, unfit, 
 Diod. 11, 15. Adv. -Tug,=&Biaiiag, 
 lawlessly, despotically, Aesch. Pr. 150. 
 
 'ABeapriaia, a^, h, (ddsuprirog) want 
 of observation, Diod. 1, 37. 
 
 'ASeopriTl, adv., inconsiderately, An- 
 tipho ap. Harp. : from 
 
 'ABEuprjTog, ov, (o priv., Oeupeu) 
 no( seen, not to be seen, Arist. Mund. 6, 
 26. — 2. unexamined, Plut. ? tDiod. S. 
 3, 36t. — II. actively, not having 
 observed, ^unobservant, Plut. 2, 405 At : 
 without technical knowledge. Hence 
 adv. -Tag, Plut. tNum. 18. 
 
 'AB^rjTog, ov. Ion. for dBiarog, 
 Nonn. 
 
 VABnX^g, ig, (a priv., Si^XiJ) not hav- 
 ing suckled, uaCoga Nonn. D. 48, 361 
 Tryph. 34. 
 
AOHN 
 
 'ASjj^of, ov, (o priv., 9i;X^) unsuck- 
 led, Ar. Lys. 881 : just weaned, Hor- 
 ace's 7'am lacte deputsus, Simon. 146. 
 
 'AS^Auvrof, ov, (a priv., S^Awvu) 
 not made womanisk, Anth. ? 
 
 'AS^Auf, t), (a priv., fl^Auf) not 
 womanish, Plut. 2, 285 C : indelicate. 
 Id. Lye. et Nam. 3. 
 
 'kmiva, ttf, :?, contr. from 'A9i?vda, 
 'K6r)vala. in Horn. 'KBrivri, 'KB^airi : 
 Dor. 'UBava, which is also in Att. 
 poets : Aeol. *Adavda : — Athena, call- 
 ed Minerva by the Romans, the tute- 
 lary goddess of Athens. Boeckh 
 P. E. says that 'Xdijvd was not used 
 for 'ABtivaia before the time of Eucli- 
 des. 
 
 VAdTtvayo/yac, ov and a, b, Athena- 
 goriu, a Samian ambassador, Hdt. 9, 
 90. — 2. a Syracusan magistrate, 
 Thuc. 6, 35.— Others in Diod., Polyb,, 
 etc. 
 
 t'Adnvudac, ov and a, 6, Atfienadas, 
 a Trachinian, Hdt. 7, 213. — 2. a Si- 
 cyonian, Xen. Hell, 3, 1, 15. 
 
 t'Afl^vofe, adv., = 'kSrivaqSz, v. 
 sub sq. 
 
 'AS^vai, uv, al, the city of Athens, 
 Horn. ; like Q^0ai, etc., in plur., be- 
 cause it consisted of several parts : 
 the older sing, form 'Ad^vri occurs in 
 Od. 7, 80 : 'AS^Daj in genl.='ATT(/t^, 
 of the whole country, Hdt. 9, 17 : 
 *ABrjva^E, to or towards Athens : *A6^- 
 viiBev, poet. 'AS^vySeand 'kdfivoBcv, 
 from Athens : ^Kdiivqai, tArr. A.W. 1 , 
 I, It, at Athens, which forms were 
 more Att. than e/f 'Aftjwof, if 'Affi;- 
 v&v, and tv 'ABnvaig, Greg. Cor. p. 
 165, cf. Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 
 A. — tOther cities of this name in Boe- 
 otia, Paus. 9, 24, 2, and in Euboea, 
 called ai Aiade^, near Dium, Strab. 
 p. 446. 
 
 ^Adrjvaia, uv, rd, older name of 
 the UavaBrivata, Paus. 8, 2, 1. 
 
 VAOnvdi^a, ('ABijvai) to be an Ath- 
 enian, Just. M. 
 
 VABtivdiKOf, ■q, 6v, ('ABrfvS) of or 
 behmeing to Minerva, resembling Miner^ 
 va, Procl. 
 
 'ABjivalov, ov, TO, ( 'AdijvS ) the 
 temple of Minerva, Hdt. 5, 95,-=~tiI. as 
 pr. n., from containing her temple, — 
 1. a promontory of Campania, Strab. 
 — 2. a town of Arcadia, Polyb. 2, 46, 
 5. — 3. a place in Sicily near Himera, 
 Diod. S. 5, 3. 
 
 'ABtivalo;, a, ov, Athenian, of or 
 from Athens, II. t2, 551 ; fem. 'ABtj- 
 vaCa, seldom occurs, in place of it 
 usu. 'AtBIq or 'AttCkii. 
 
 VABrivatoc, ov, 6, Athenaeus, a 
 Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 4, 119. — 2. a 
 celebrated writer, of Naucratis. — 
 Others in Plut., etc. 
 
 VABTjvat^, iSoc, il, Athenais, a 
 priestess of Erythrae, Strab. p. 645. 
 
 VAB^vriBev, 'ABi/vriat, v. sub 'A0§- 
 vai. 
 
 'ABvido, u, to long to be at Athens, 
 Luc. Pseudol. 24. 
 
 VABhviov, ov, 1], Athenium, fem. pr. 
 n., Anth. P. 5, 138. 
 
 fABrivluv, uvo^, 6, Athenion, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath.211 D, etc. I 
 
 VAQjjvoyEvtjg, ovf, b, Athenogenes, ' 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 399 A. j 
 
 VABjivddupoc, ov, d, ('ABnva, So- | 
 pov) Athenodorus, a stoic philosopher, 
 sonof Sandon,sumamed KavaviTifg, 
 Strab. p. 674, Luc. Macrob. 21. — 2. 
 another, surnamed Ko/acJvXfoi/, friend 
 of Cato the younger. Id., Plut. Cat. 
 Min. 10, etc.— Others in Dem., Strab., 
 etc. 
 
 fASi/vo/cA^f, (ovQ, S, Athenocles, an 
 Athenian, Strab. p. 547. 
 
 M( 
 
 AeAH 
 
 ^'AB^dKOiTog, ov, b, Athenocritus, 
 father of Democritus, ace. to some 
 accounts, Diog. L. 7, 34. 
 
 i'A8rivo6<iv«(, ovf , b,'Atkenopltanes, 
 masc. pr. h., Plut. Alez. 35. 
 
 VABtivu, oCf, ii, Atheno, daughter 
 of Lycomedes, Leon. Tar. 8. 
 
 'AGH'P, epof, 4, the beard or spike 
 of an ear of com, an ear of com itself, 
 Lat. snica, Hes. Fr. 2, 2. —\2. chaff, 
 raetapn. oh yitp KaUiaj xal aBipcc 
 ilielQ lore, Luc. Anach. 31t. — II. the 
 point or barb of a weapon, Aescb. Fr. 
 145, and Hipp. ; tcf. Plut Cat. Min. 
 70. [a) 
 
 'ABJipdTog, ov, (a priv., Bripda) not 
 to, he caught, Ael. N. A. 1, 4 : — tmet. 
 unattainable, Clem. Al., Philo. — 2. not 
 caught, in ion. form, bSnprjToiai Xa- 
 (jotf, 0pp. C. 1, 514 Lehrs. — Cf. 
 'ehlhorn Anacreont. p. 242. 
 
 'ABfipevTog, ov, (a priv., Btipevti) 
 iuncaught, unhuntedf, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 4, 16. ^ 
 
 'ABfipri, )7f, ^,=ii8dpri, Diosc. 
 
 'ABnipriXoiyog, ov, i, {liBiip, TMiydg) 
 consumer of ears of com, epith. of a 
 .winnowing-fan (itTvm)), Od. 11, 128 ; 
 23, 275 : cf. adnpb^pOTO^- ' 
 
 i'ABriprijog, mi, Ion. for li&qpaTO^, 
 q. v. 2. 
 
 'ABripla, of, rj, (aft/pof ) want of 
 game, Ael. N. A. 7, 2. 
 
 ' ABripbPpiiTo;, ov, (i.Brip, 0iPp6- 
 (TKw) devouring ears of com, iiB, hpya- 
 vov, i. e. a winnowing-fan. Soph. Fr. 
 404 ; cf ad^pq^iyog. 
 
 'Afli/pof, ov, {a, priv., Bfip) without 
 wild beasts or game, Hdt. 4, 185 : to 
 uBripoy,=a.Bripia, Plut. 2, 981 C— II. 
 (a priv., Bripa) without the chase, uB. 
 tifiipa, a blank day, Aesch. Fr. 225. 
 
 ' ABrip&Srii, ef, {,diof)=liBepaSng. 
 
 'AB^pufia, arof , to, a tumor full of 
 matter like iJB^pjj, Galen. 
 
 ' ABfiaaipicTOi, ov, (a priv., Btjaav- 
 pi^iS) not treasured up, not to be treasured 
 up. Plat; Legg. 844 D. 
 
 'ABXyiig, If, (a priv., Biyydva, 6i- 
 yeiv) untouched; iunwedded, Anth. 
 Append. 248. 
 
 'ABiKToc, ov, (a priv., Btyydva, 81- 
 yelv) untouched, usu. c. gen., untouched 
 by a thing, oKrinof, Soph. Tr. 686 ; 
 vyvTVpo^, O: C. 1521, etc. ; also c. 
 flat., voaoig aB; Aesch. Suppl. 561. — 
 2. not to be touched, holy, sacred, Aesch. 
 Ag. 371, Soph. O. T. 891. — IL act. 
 not touching, c. gen., xepduv, Aesch. 
 Eum. 704. 
 
 'Afi^OffTOf, ov, (o priv., BTidv) not 
 crushed, Arist. Meteor. 4, 8. 
 
 'ASAcJiu, contr. from Ep. deS^eva : 
 f. -evGtii .' {dBT^g) : — to contend for a 
 prize, combat, wrestle, II. (but always 
 m the longer form ued?.-).—l\. rarely, 
 to struggle, endure, suffer, II. 24, 734 
 (the only place where Horn, uses the 
 contr. form, v. Spitzn. ad 1.), Aesch. 
 Pr. 95. — The common form in Att. is 
 uBlea. 
 
 'ASXeu, a, {. -ijaa, in Hom. = 
 dd:Kevo, 11. 7, 453 ; 15, 30 ; (he has 
 not the form deBTiiu at all.) But the 
 Att. use &B?J<j in both signfs. of 
 d62.£ii(j), to contend, /car^ dyioviav, 
 Plat. Tim. 19 B ; dB^eZv Kivdivcv/ia, 
 ■Kovov, to endure danger, toil. Soph. 
 O. C. 564. Eur. Supp. 317.— II. to be 
 an athlete, Plut. 2, 795 E. 
 
 'ABfiTiiia, OTog, to, ifidXioi) a con- 
 test, struggle. Plat. Legg. 833 C : toil. 
 — IT. that which is won by toil or exer- 
 tion. — III. an implement of labor, 
 Theocr. 21, 9. 
 
 'AB^Tjat^, eof , ^, (dB^eu) a contest, 
 combat, esp. of athletes, Polyb. t5, 64, 
 6 ; Plut. Thes. 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AOAO 
 
 'ABXi/T^p.ijpoc, b, Od. 8, 164: older 
 form of sq. - 
 
 'A6Xij-mc< contr. from iefl/lj/T^f, 
 ov, b ; (doAit^) : — a combatant, cham- 
 pion; esp. a prize-fighter, Lat. athleta. 
 Find, in both forms, tN. 5, 90 ; 10, 
 95; I. 6, lOet: also as adj., dBX In- 
 Tro(, a race horse. Plat. Farm. 137 A. 
 : — 11, in genl., one practised or skilled 
 in, master of^ thing, c. gen., ttoAIjUOV, 
 Plat. Rep. 543 B ; tC)v Kaiuv Ipyuv, 
 Dem. 799, 16 ; dBX. ttj; dlriBivrjc: U- 
 ffuf, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 415 ; 
 dBX. y^f, a skilful fanner, Philostr. 
 Hence 
 
 'A6Aj?TOc6f , 'q, 6v, belonging to an 
 athlete, athletic, . robust, ^^ic, Arist. 
 Pol. 8, 8, 3 ; to-u/ja, Plut. Fab, 19t : 
 dydvEc dBX., Plut. t2, 724 Ft. Adv. 
 -KUf, Id. t2, 192 C. 
 
 'ABXijirii, ^f, ( a priv., Blljia ) not 
 pressed, t/Ua^o£, Nonn. D, 9, 31. — 2. 
 not pressing, slackened, Y^tXtvo^, Id. 
 37, 220. 
 
 YABXt^oQ, ov,=foreg. 1, Galen. 
 
 'AB'Kiov, ov, TO, contr. from Ep. 
 aWMov^=^dBXov, the prize of contest, 
 Horn. : but also=a0/lof, contest, Od. 
 24, 169, and later Ep. — ^Hom. always 
 uses Ep. form. 
 
 'A6?i.Log, la, tov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Ale. i038, etc. ; eontr. from uiBXtot; 
 {deBXov, ddXov) ; — toilsome,, painful, 
 hence in genl., unhappy, wretched, 
 very freq. in Att. from Aesch. down- 
 wards : — hence also to denote imper 
 fection of any \imA,miserable,wretched, 
 in a moral sense, Dem. 142, 18 ; also 
 of ability, dBX. (uypafoi, a wretched 
 painter, Plut. 2, 6 F.— Adv. -/uf, d8?i. 
 (Xj:w, Eur.H. F. 707, etc.— IL of 
 or belonging to contest, only in form 
 oiBlwi (q. v.) Hence , 
 
 'A6Zt6r7;f, nrof, ij, suffering, wretch- 
 edness. Plat. Rep. 545 A', etc, 
 
 'AflAiirrof, ov, (a priv., BXl^a) — 
 dBAi^i/g, Galen. 
 
 'A6Xo8&7ia,*ov -BeTia, of, q, th, 
 office of iBXoBiTJis, Ar. Fr. 585, ubi 
 v. Dind. 
 
 *A8Xo6eT^(j, (5, f. -^ffa, (dBXov, tL- 
 Brnit) to propose a prize, in genl., to 
 offer rewards, tivI, Ath. 539 B. — IL (0 
 manage, direct, Heliod, 
 
 'ABTioBeriip, f/po;, (i, = sq., Anth 
 tAppend. 130. 
 
 'ABXoBiTTiQ, ov, 6, {dBTMV, TiBniu) 
 one who gives, awards the prize, the 
 judge or steward in the games, also 
 ppa'^tig. Plat. Legg. 764 D, etc. 
 
 •^ABXoBeTta, Of, rj, = dBXoBetjia. 
 q. V. 
 
 'A9A0N, ov, TO, contr. from Ep 
 ueSXov, which alone is used by Horn., 
 Find., and Hdt., and is sometimes 
 found in Trag. : the prize of contest, 
 in genl., a gift, present, II. 23, 413, 
 620, etc.: in Od. only 11, 548: are 
 ward, recompense, -freq. in Find., and 
 Trag.: also in prose, uB. dpsTijg 
 Thuc. 2, 46, dpiapTripiaTUv, Lys. 96, 
 
 8. Phrases : dBXa Ketrai or Trpomt- 
 Tat, prizes are proposed, Hdt. 8, 26 ; 
 
 9, 101 ; &B!ia irpoi^alveiv, to propose 
 tliem, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1,23 ; ddXa Xauffd- 
 vtiv or MpeaBai, to win prizes. Plat., 
 etc. ; cf. Thuc. 6, 80 : dB. woiuaBai 
 Td Koivd, Thuc. 3, 82.— II. in plur. 
 aiso=d$Ao^, a contest, combat, Od. 24, 
 89, Soph. Phil. 508: also in sing!, 
 Xenophan. ap. Ath. 414 A. — III. in 
 plur. also, the place of combat, Lat. 
 arena. Plat. Legg. 868 A.— Cf. sq. 
 
 'ABXovucta, Of, ii, {dBXov, vIkij) 
 victory in the games. Find. N. 3, 1 1 . 
 
 'A6A0S, ov, b, contr. from Ep. 
 deOXog, which is always used by 
 Hom. (except in Od. 8, 160), Find.. 
 31 
 
AOPO 
 
 and Hdt. :— a contest either in war or 
 Gport, esp., ctyittest for a prize, toil, 
 trouble, like itovoc, Lat. labor, Horn. ; 
 ilfl^of irpoKenai, a task is set one, 
 Hdt. 1, 126; ud?.ov vpoTiBivai, to 
 set it, Id. 7, 197. — On the difference 
 of u6?iov and dfl^lof, v. Coray Isocr. 
 Paneg. 37. 
 
 'Ad^oavvj},- ^(, ^,=&8^o(, Anth. 
 P. 6, 54. 
 
 'AdXo(l>6po;, ov, i&BXov, <j)6pu) bear- 
 ing away the-^prizs, victorious, Ittkoc, 
 
 11. 9, 124, avSpec, Find. O. 7. 1.3, etc. : 
 in Ep. form aeOl; II. 22, 2s!, and Hdt. 
 
 VAd/iovn. *-. ii, 'Athmone, a deme 
 of 'hj Atuc 'tribe Cecropis ; hence 
 ABfiovevi, tac, 6, one o/(the deme) 
 Athmone, Ar. Pac. 190. 
 
 'ASo^of, ov, (a priv., flo/liSf) not 
 muddy, clear, Lue. de Hist. Conscr. 
 51. 
 
 ' kBdXarog, mi, (o priv., @oK6a)v.n- 
 troubled, of water, Hes. Op. 593. 
 
 'Adopos, ov, (ffi priv., 6p6aKU, &o- 
 pEtv) of animals, veneris expers, tact., 
 Anton. Lib. 13. 
 
 'AdopvflvTOi, ov, (a priv., dvm^id) 
 midislurbed : to iS., tranquillity of 
 mind, Xen. Ages. 6, 7. 
 
 'Aedpvl3oc, ov, (a priv., flop»;8of) 
 witkmtt uproar, undisturbed, tranmiil, 
 Plat. Legg. 640 C. Adv. -jSuf, Eur. 
 Or. 630. 
 
 'Aflof, Dor. for^flof. 
 
 t'Aflouf , a, 6, Ep. for 'ASuf, q. v. 
 
 'AdpayevTj, Tj^, ij, a tree, the wood of 
 which made tinder, Theophr. 
 
 'ABpanTo;, ov, (oTJriv., dpdaau)r= 
 ctrdpaKTog, Soph.Fr. 812. 
 
 'A8pavevT0(, ov, (a priv., Bpaveva) 
 not stretched or spread, Eur. ap. He- 
 sych. 
 
 'ABpavaroc, ov, (a priv., Bpava) 
 unbroken, uiideatroyed, unhurt, sound, 
 Eur. Hec. 17, etc. : not to be broken, 
 Plut., etc.— tAdv. -Of, Geop. 
 
 'ABpenros, ov, (a priv., rpi^iS) un- 
 nurtured, dub. 1. Mel. 95, 5. 
 
 'AePE'Q, a, f. -Tiau, (v. Elmsl. 
 Med. 519) ; Att. aBpeu : — to look earn- 
 estly, to gaze at, c. ace, 11. 12, 391 ; 
 14, 334 : also absol., to gaze, (though 
 an ace. can easily be supplied), Od. 
 
 12, 232; 19, 478; &6petv.eic n, to 
 look into a thing, II. 10, 11. — 2. later, 
 of the mind, to look at or into a thing, 
 to examine, consider, regard, Pind. P. 
 2, 129, and Att. : dBpntv d..., irbrs- 
 pov.., /lii.-, to consider whether... Soph. 
 Ant. 1077, and Plat. : aBpei, u6pj)a(n>, 
 consider, take notice, see, Eur., and 
 Plat. — Later poets have an aor. mid, 
 idpfiaandai, e. g. Timon 6. (Prob. 
 from'the same root as Beapsu, with 
 a GopuU or euphon.) Hence 
 
 'A6pTiiiaTa,-Ta,=oizTfipia, Hesych. 
 
 'ABpifvi, adv., (a priv., Bpfjvofj 
 without mourning. 
 
 'ABptjriov, verb. adj. from idp^a, 
 one must consider, Eur. Hipp. .379, 
 
 V ABptdfi^evTOi, ov, (o priv,, Bpi- 
 afiQsvu) without triumph, Eccl. 
 
 i'Adpifiic, toe, >>• Athribis, a city of 
 the Aegyptian Delta, Strab. p. 813. 
 Hence 
 
 'A8pi0iT7i(, ov, 6, of Athribis ; vo- 
 ao^ 'ABp., the Athribitic nome, Hdt. 2, 
 166. [£r] 
 
 'ASpil, rpiroSi A, J/i (.t priv., Spjf ) 
 without hair, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F ; 
 cf. oBpt^. 
 
 AdplTZT/deoTo;, ov, (o priv,, Bpliji, 
 kdsGTde) not worm-eaten, Theophr., in 
 irreg. auperl. iBpinridiaTaToc : cf. 
 iKopearaTos- 
 
 'ASpof'fu, f. -oiaa : (uBpoog) : — to 
 
 gather together, collect, esp., to lewy 
 forces, uap. arpdrev/za, diva/nv, etc.. 
 
 Aepo 
 
 Thuc, arid Xen. tAn. 1, 2, 1 ; Id. 1, 
 
 I, It : Tpoiav liBp., to gather the Tro- 
 jans together, Eur. Hec. 1139 : vvev- 
 ua ciBp., to collect breath. Id. Phoen. 
 851.— Pass., to be gathered or crowded 
 together, if Triv dyopnv, ^dt. 5, 101 : 
 to unite into one mass. Plat. Theaet. 
 157 B; of armies, to muster; of the 
 mind, dSpolCeaBai ele iavrov, to col- 
 lect one's self. Plat. Phaed. 83 A, cf. 
 67 C . 06/9of riBpoiUTai, fear has 
 formed itself, arisen, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
 34. Mid., to gather for one's self, 
 Xen. ! much like the act. in Eur. 
 Heracl. 122.— Late poets also write 
 it uBpoi^u, dBpot^o/iai, Jac. A. P. 
 877, but not Att., Lob. Phryn. 616.— 
 Others write i,Bp-, v. Ellendt Lex. 
 Soph. ; twhich form Bekk. has intro- 
 duced into the Oratt. : cf. Lehrs de 
 Stud. Arist. Horn. p. 346.t Hence 
 
 'ABpoiat/ioc-, ov, j/fiepa, day of as- 
 sembling, Eccl. 
 
 'ABpoiati, EWf , ^, {dBpol^u) a gather- 
 ing, collecting, levyirig, arpaToH, Eur. 
 Hec. 314, xPWdTmi, Tlaac. 6, 26. 
 
 'ABpota/ia, arof, to, (dffpot'fo) that 
 which is gdthered, a gathering, Xaoii, 
 Eur. Or. 874 : a heap, mass. Plat. 
 Theaet. 157 B :— in Epicure philos., 
 esp. the concourse of atoms, Diog. L. 8, 
 66. 
 
 'ABpoifffid^, ov, b,^aBpoKjiQ, The- 
 ophr. : also condensation. Id. 
 
 'ASpot<77^ov<verb. adj. from dBpoi- 
 ^6>, one must collect, Xen. Lac. 7, 4. 
 
 'ABpotaTTK, ov, b, (dBpoii^iS) a col- 
 lector. Hence 
 
 'ABpoianicdi, ^, ov, belonging to, fit 
 for collecting, like ddpoLUtfiog, Eccl. — 
 
 II. in Gramm., collective, ovdfmTa, 
 tApoU. Dysc.t: copulative, (7vv6e(7(iot, 
 Id. Adv. -K6if. 
 
 'ABpoo;, a, ov, very rarely of, ov 
 (as ap. Ath. 120 D) : contr. uBpov;, 
 in later Gr., as Polyb. : old Att. 
 uBpovf, ow, but Bekk. has d&piof in 
 Plat. Tim. 64- C, 65 A, cf. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 60, 9, Spitzn. II. 14, 38 : 
 — assembled in crowds, heaps or masses, 
 crowded together, freq. in Horn, but 
 only in plur., til. 2, 439 ; 14, 38 ; etc.t, 
 oft. joined itdvrec (diravreg) aBpdot, 
 tod. 3, 34. etc.t: the sing, first in 
 Pind. tP. 2, 65-6t : dBpooi, of soldiers, 
 m dense masses, Hdt. 6, 113 ; to 
 dBpoov, the army in close order, but 
 also the main body, Xen. tCyr. 4, 2, 
 20t. — ^11. all at once, once for all, dBpoa 
 iravr' aTrtriaev, he paid for all at 
 once, Od. 1, 43 : (hence adv. uBpbov 
 and dBpotjf;, at once, suddenly) ; dBpoa 
 7r6^£f, the citizens as a whole, opp. to 
 l/caaroi, Thuc. 2, 60 ; so, dBp. 6vva- 
 lii(. Id. 2, 39, cf. 1, 141 : d^pdovf xpl- 
 vetv, to condemn all by a single vote. 
 Plat. Apol. 324 B : a6pov( ii^Bri, was 
 seen with all his forces, Plut. Themist. 
 i 12, cf. Id. Syll. 12 : KaT^pnrev dBp., 
 he fell all at once, Theocr. 13, 49, cf. 
 25, 252 : dBpoai irivTs vvktcc five 
 whole nights, Pind. P. 4, 231.— III. 
 multitudinous, immense, also fOTitinuous, 
 incessmtt, dBp. (ca/coTijf, Pind. P. 2, 
 65; (Sa/cpti, Eur. H. F. 489; Tioyog, 
 Plat. ; etc. — IV. adv. -owf, all at once, 
 in the mass ; dSpdag Wiytiv, to speak 
 generally, Rhet. — V. compar. dBpoCi- 
 TEpof, Thuc. 6,34; later dBpovare- 
 po(, Plut. Caes. 20, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 143. (From a copul., epoof ; or perh. 
 from ddpia.) 
 
 'ASpoof, ov, (a priv., Spdof) noise- 
 less, only in Gramm. 
 
 'Affpoi5n/f, riToc, i}, {&8p6os) the 
 whole mass, Diog. L. 10, 106. 
 
 t'ASpouX^a, ov, rd, Athrulla, a city 
 of Arabia, Strab. p. 782. 
 
 Aerp 
 
 VABpvthiTOC, ov, 6, Athryilatus, a 
 phyeician of Thasus, Plut. 
 
 'ABpvKTOi, ov, (a priv., flmiffTw) 
 unbroken, imperishable, Plut. t2, 1055 
 A d4BapT0( Kol 4flp«n-T0ft. — H. esp., 
 not eneniated, Pythag. Carm. Aur. 35, 
 and oft. in Plut. : uSpUTTTOf ek yeXu- 
 TO, nej:er breaking into laughter, Plut. 
 Pericl. 5. Adv. -TWf, Id. Fab. 3. 
 
 VABpvc, vog, b, Athrys, a Thra- 
 cian stream flowing into the Danube, 
 Hdt. 4, 49. 
 
 'A8pvij)ia, Of, 71, (dSpviTTOf) a sim- 
 ple way of life, Plut. 2, 609 C. 
 
 t'A Bv/iBpa, uv, rd, Athymbra, a city 
 of Lydia,. Strab. 
 
 VABv/iBpudoc, ov, b, Athymbradue, 
 brother of sq., Strab. p. 650. 
 
 i'ABviifipog, ov, b, Athymbrus, a 
 Spartan, founder of 'ABv/iffpa, Strab. 
 p. 660. 
 
 ^ABtfieui, u, f. -^ffu ; — to be uBvfioc, 
 be disheartened, downhearted, Aesch. 
 Pr. 474, Soph., etc.: esp., to want 
 heart, despond at or for a thing, rtvi, 
 Soph. El. 769, etc. ; kT!L Ttvi, Isocr. 
 41 B ; Trpof Ti, Thuc. 2, 88 ; n. Id. 5, 
 91 :-^also liB. bri..., <5f ..., or el...,u^.... 
 tSoph. Tr. 666, O. T. 747t. Hence 
 
 'ABtfityrzov, verb, adj., one must lose 
 heart, Xen. An. 3, 2, 23 ; tToif Trapov- 
 at vpdy/iaaiv oiiK uBv/iTiTeov (iiiilv) 
 we must not despond at, Dem. 40, 11. 
 
 'A6v/ila, Of, 71, (uBv/w0 want of 
 heart, faintheartedness, despondency, 
 Hdt. I, 37, and freq. in Att. 
 
 ^ABvfiidTog, ov, (a priv., Bvfttda) 
 not exhaling, Arist. Meteor. 4, 8. 
 
 'AOvfiog, ov, (a priv., Bv/ibf) with- 
 out heart or spirit, spiritless, faiTUheart- 
 ed, Od. 10, 463, Hdt. 7, 11 : doton- 
 hearted, desponding, dBvfiov elvaiirpbg 
 Ti, to have no heart for a thing, Xen. 
 An. 1,4, 9: so, dBi/iug ix^"' ^pof 
 n. Id. Hell. 4, 5, 4 ; dBvfiu^ StaKEC- 
 aBat^uBviiEiv, Isocr. : udv/^uf t^o- 
 velv, to work without heart or spirit, 
 Xen. Oec. 21, 5. — II. unthimt anger o- 
 passitm. Plat. Hep. 411 B. 
 
 fABvpi, Athyri, an Aegypt. appelL 
 of Isis, Plut. 2, 374 B. 
 
 'ABvpiSuToc, ov, (a £"▼■> Bvpif) 
 without door or window, tEccl. 
 
 'ABvpiia, arog, t6, idBvpu) a play- 
 thing, toy, like tzaiyviov, 11. 15, 363, 
 Otl. 18, 323 : like dyaliia, a delight, 
 joy, 'AjToXTiuviov aa., of the Pythian 
 games, Pind. P. 5, 29 ; uBvpfiara 
 iioiauv, i. e. songs, tBacchyl. Fr. 28t, 
 cf Hemst. Luc. 1, 291. 
 
 'ABvp/MTiov, ov, TO, dim. of foreg., 
 a little game or toy, Philox. ap. Am. 
 643 D ; a pel, Luc. Dial. Mar. 1, 5. 
 
 'ABvpoyXuTTiu, w, to be dBvpd- 
 yXuTTOf, v. Suicer, s. y. ; and 
 
 'A6'upoyAwTT/a, Cf, 37, impudent lo 
 quacity, Polyb. 8, 12, 1 : from 
 
 'A(/vp6yXwTT0f, ov, (a priv., Bvpti, 
 yXtJTTd) one that cannot keep his moutl^ 
 shut, («& yXuacnj Biipai ovK ijriKeivTm', 
 Theogn.421), a ceaseless babbler, Eur. 
 Or. 903. _ 
 
 'A6i)p6voflog, ov, making game of the 
 laws. 
 
 "ABvpog, ov, (a priv., dvpa) without 
 door or lock, Plut. 2, 503 C. — II. me- 
 taph., open, unchecked, y2,CiTTa, Clem. 
 AI. 
 
 'ABvpooTOnia, u,=iiiBvpoy}^aTT(tj : 
 and 
 
 'ABipooToiiia, of, ii,=uBvpoyXoT 
 Tia, Anth. P. S, 252 : from 
 
 'ASOpooTouof, ov, (o priv., 9tipa. 
 ord/ia) = dSvpby'KuTTOQ, uB. dxQ>, 
 ever-babbling Echo, Soph. Phil. 188. 
 Adv. -fiaf. 
 
 'ABvpaoi, ov, (o priv., dvpaoc) with- 
 out thyrsus, Eur. Or. 1342 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
AI 
 'A9TTQ, toplay, amuse one'amlf, H. 
 15, 364 i w'uh a thing, rivl, Ap. Kh. : 
 (0 flay on an instrament, Karh vvk- 
 rlouy, Anacreont. — II. c. ace. to play 
 a thing, do in play, iroff lav ampe 
 ney&ka ipya, great deeds were the sports 
 of his duldhoad, Pind. N. 3, 78 ; also 
 u6, jioXthiv, to sins a sportive song, 
 H. Horn. 18, 15 ; i,8. aperdv, to sir^, 
 or celebrate virtue, Pind. ]. 4, 67: — 
 also Spya Autuv it6. to play the deeds 
 of men, of an actor, Anth. Also in 
 mid., H. Horn. Merc. 485. The word 
 is alinost ezclusively Epic, and from 
 Ep. passed into Lyric ; very rare in 
 Att. Eur. Ion 53, laBv-} 
 
 'ABipuToc, ov, (o priv., 0up(Ju)= 
 u6vpos, OTo/ia, Aj. Ran. 838. [i^ 
 
 'ASiffTOf, ov, V. L =sq. Ipd, Simon. 
 Amorg. 56. 
 
 'AflOrof, ov, (o priT., fliiu) not offer- 
 ed, not to be offered, iepd, Lys. ; also 
 not successfully offered, Lat. inauspteota, 
 Dem. 75, 12 : in gen, unhalUmed, avl- 
 EOOf itdvTuv TreXuvGJV, inwure in that 
 they were not duly offered, Eur. Hipp. 
 147; also of illegitimate children. 
 Plat. Legg. 141 D, cf. Suid. voc. adv- 
 Tot ydfioi. — II. act. net offering, with- 
 out sacrificing, udvTov airs^elv, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 2, 23. 
 
 t'A9otTf?f, contr. 'ABunic, ov, 6, an 
 inhabitant of Mount Amos, Luc. Ma- 
 crob. 5. 
 t'Afluv, uvoc, 6, = 'ASuf, Strab. 
 
 'Afl^of , ov, not &6uoe, Elmsl. Med. 
 1267, whom Herm. and Bekk. follow, 
 (a priv., 6(f)^) unpunished, scot-free, 
 Eur., andfreq. in Oratt.: iBuovtdv, 
 a^livai,, KaBiardvat, to let off, acquil 
 one ; aduog aira?,?MTT£tv, iptvyeiv, to 
 get off, ie acjuitted. — 2. c. gen., free 
 from a thing, ritioplac, TrXjyyuv, Ar. 
 Nub. 1413 : also iff. Muai/idTuv, un- 
 punished for offences, Lycurg. 157, 38. 
 — II. not deserving punishment, guiltless, 
 Heliod. — III. act. ctmsing no hcurm, 
 harmless, Dem. 1437, 9. 
 
 'Adtiioc, Vt ov, of Mount Athos, 
 Aesch. Ag. 285. 
 
 *Ad(ii6(o, u, f. uau,{udLto^) to let go un- 
 punished, twelve, LXX. 
 
 'kBulTEVTOg, ov, (O priv., BuTTEVlS) 
 
 unjUutered, without flattery, TTJg ift^g 
 yXuaam, from my tongue, Eur. Andr. 
 460.— II. act. not fiaUering, Teles ap. 
 Stob. p. 524 fin. : hence rough, harsh, 
 Anth. Adv. — ruf . 
 
 'ABupaKUTTOc, ov, (a priv., BupaiU- 
 Cu) without breastplate, or body armour, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4,2, 31 [aS] 
 
 'ABup^KTOc, ov, (o priv., Bapajaau 
 EI.) not drunken, Hipp. 
 
 'ASuf, a, 6, (in II. 14, 229, 'Aflduf, 
 6a) ace. 'ABu, Ion. and old Att. 
 ABuv, Hdt.,Thuc. 5, 3 ; Mount Athos : 
 in Strab. 'ABav, avog, 6. 
 VABi>n)g, v. 'ASujraf, 
 
 'ASuuOTf, E(jf , ri, {aBadiS) acquittal. 
 
 Al, Ep. and Dor. for d, if: in Horn, 
 only alice and aiKev, Dor. aiKii, if on- 
 ly, so tliat, Lat. dummodo, always c. 
 subjunct, except in orat. obliq. as II. 
 7,^387 : for evenin n. 5, 279, Wolf vmtes 
 at Ke Tuxafu, for rvroi/ii, and so in 
 Od. 24, 217 iKiyv^T) shou Id be written 
 for imyvohi, cf. Spitzn. 11. 24, 688. 
 
 Al, exclam. of strong desire, O that! 
 tmuld that ! Lat. uti?uim, in Horn, al- 
 ways of ydp or aj yUp <Jij, Att. el 
 yap or v yap, only Aeol. and Dor. ai 
 by itself: — c. opt., for when c. inf., 
 as al ydp ix^iisv, Od. 7, 313, there is 
 an eUipse: cf. alBs. 
 
 Al, exclam. of astonishment and 
 
 grief, ah ! woe ! Lat. vae ; like i it is 
 
 ttsu. repeated, al, al, esp. in Trag. : 
 
 whence Dind. in Att. poets writes 
 
 3 
 
 AIAN 
 
 aldt as one word : usu. c. gen., but 
 sometimes c. ace, alat 'Adtiyvtv, Ar. 
 Lys. 393, cf., Bion 1, 28. (on the ac- 
 cent V. Ellendt Lex. Soph.) 
 
 'At, Aeol. for &el. 
 
 Ala, ?i, gen. alrig, poet. coUat. form, 
 for yaia, earth, laruL, Horn. : never in 
 plur. — ^11. Aid, 17, orig. name of Col- 
 chis, Hdt. 1, 2. etc. (with ala, yala 
 Doderlein well compares the German 
 Au, Gau.) 
 
 Alayjia, arog, t6, wailing, lamenta- 
 tion, Eur. Ale. 873, etc. : from 
 
 Alij^u, to cry al or ah ! to wail, to 
 mourn, c. ace. to bewail, Aesch. Pers. 
 922. (The fut. oMfu is now read in 
 Eur. H. F. 1054, on the conj. of Her- 
 mann, but not found elsewhere.) 
 Alal, V. sub al. 
 
 iAlaioc, W, ov, (Ala) Aeaean^ epith. 
 of Circe, Od. 9, 42; of Medea, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 1136 ; y Alairi VTJaog, theisland 
 of Aeaea or Circe, Od. 10, 135, made 
 by later Greeks the promontory of 
 Cu-ceii in Italy, Strab. 
 
 iAldKEiog, a, ov, of Aeacus, descend- 
 ed from Aeacus, Soph. Fr. 424 : to 
 AlaKEtov, the temple of Aeacus, Plut. 
 Dem. 28, Pans. : rii Al&Keia, the fes- 
 tival of Aeacus. 
 
 tAia/CT/f, cof, 6, Aeaces, father of 
 Syloson and Polycrates, Hdt. 3, 39. 
 — 2. son of Syloson and tyrant of 
 Samos, Hdt. 4, 138. 
 
 ^AiaKiSjjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son or de^ 
 scmdant of Aeacus, i. e. Peleus, II. 16, 
 15 ; Achilles, II. H, 801 ; oi Alaxl- 
 dai, the Aeaddae, the statues of Aea- 
 cus and his descendaiits, preserved, at 
 Aegina, Hdt. 5, 75, 80; 8, 64,. Pind., 
 Plut. Them. — 2. Aeacides, King of 
 Epirus and father of the celebrated 
 Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrr. 1, etc. 
 
 fAluKdc, ov, 6, Aeacus, son of Jupi- 
 ter and Aegina, king of Aegina, and 
 father of Peleus and Telamon, II. 21, 
 189, Hes. (According to Hermann 
 from al and u/cof, Malivortus, averter 
 of evil.) 
 
 AlaKTdc, v< <ivi verb. adj. from aMr 
 f(j, bewailed, lamentable, Aesch. Theb. 
 847, and Ar. Ach. 1195. — II. perhaps 
 act. wailing, Aesch. Pers. 1068. 
 
 Alav^Q, (c. Ion. alrpmQ, an old po- 
 etic word, first in Pind. as epith. of 
 /copof, Kivrpov, M/JL0(, P. 1, 161 ; 4, 
 42U, 1. 3, 4, then,in Aesch., and Soph, 
 as epith. of vdaoc, etc., like Pind., 
 but esp. of vif, as Aesch. Eum. 416, 
 Soph. Ai. 672, El. 506, so of xpovog, 
 Aesch. Eum. 572: prob. from alei, 
 and so orig. everlasting, as with xp6- 
 vof, and in adv. alaviic, forever, 
 Aesch. Eum. 672: then wearisome, 
 gloomy, as with vtif : then in gen. 
 (hke alv6s, to which it seems akm), 
 dreadful, painful, distressijig, as m 
 Pind. and the other places : (in the 
 last signf. some derive it from al, dl). 
 —In Aesch. Eum. 416, Soph. El. 1. 
 c. we have the collat. form, alavdc, 
 cf Hesych. — ^v. Herm. and Lob. Aj. 
 672.— II. as pr. n. Alavijc, log, 6, Ae- 
 anes, a Locnan, Strab. 
 
 ^Aldvlg, Idog, if, Aedaiis, a fountain 
 in the country of the Locri Opuntii, 
 Strab. 
 
 Al6,v6c, Vi &v,=alavfii. 
 
 AidvTeioc, a, ov, of Ajax : to Al- 
 dvTEiov, the tomb of Ajax, Fbilostr. ; 
 also the tomb and temple of Ajax on 
 ihe promontory Rhoeteum in Troas, 
 Strab. : Td AldvTCia, sc. Upd, festi- 
 vals m honour of Ajax. 
 tAMvTeof, a, ov,=AldvTeioc, Pind. 
 O. 9, 166. 
 
 AlavTl6rig, ov, 6, son or descendant 
 of Ajax, patron. : hence, one 0/ the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AITE 
 
 tribe Aiavrff, at Athens, Dem. As 
 pr. n. Aeantides, a tyrant of Lampsa- 
 cus, Thuc. 6, 59. 
 
 tAfOvrif, Mof, ^, (prop. fem. adj. 
 from AZof) the Attic tnbe Aeantis, 
 with and without ivTiv, Plut. Arist 
 19. 1 
 
 iAlavToSupoc, ov, 6, (AZof, Supov) 
 Aeantodorus, an Athenian, a pupil of 
 Socrates, Plat.Apol. 34 A. 
 
 Alas, ovrof, 6, vocat. Alav, Ajax, 
 masc. pr. n., in Horn, borne by two 
 heroes, the Greater, son of Telamon, 
 and the Less, son of Oileus. Pind, 
 Fr. 179, has the peoul. ace. AZav. 
 [Afaf, with short final syllable, is 
 quotfcd by Choerob. in B. A. p. 1182, 
 from Alcman.] 
 
 AfaaTi5f,^,(5v,=oZaKTi5f, sa<i, epith. 
 of the hyacmth, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E, 
 Dind., ubi al. Alaar^, dat. from Al- 
 aoTTfg, ov, 6, of or belonging to Ajax, 
 i. e. OTrung from the blood of Ajax! 
 
 Alpoi, exclam. of disgust or aston- 
 ishment ; oi/3of, /3oj, ha, ha, of laugh- 
 ter, At. Pac. 1066. 
 
 Alya, ^, a late form for atf, Valck. 
 Ammon. 230. 
 
 \Alyd,^^lyat, Strab. — 2. Aega, a 
 promontory in Aeolis, Strab. 
 
 -Alydypog, ov, 6 and n, a wild goat, 
 chamois,=at^ uypioc, 0pp. C. 1, 71. 
 as in Hom. avaypog, for av^ uyptog. 
 ^AlyOSev, adv.. Dor. for AiyijBev, 
 from Aegae, Pind. N. 5, 68. 
 
 tAZyaf, <5w, al, Aegae, a small town 
 of Achaia, on the Crathis, with a 
 temple to Neptune, II. 8, 203, Hdt., 
 etc. — 2. an island near, or a city in 
 Euboea, sacred to Neptune, Od. 5, 
 381, V. Nitzsch ad loc— 3. one of the 
 Aeolian cities of Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 
 149. — 4. a city in Ci]icia,=AZ7^ai, 
 Strab., and Alyaiat, Ath. — 6. a city 
 of Emathia in Macedonia, Diod. S., 
 Arr., etc. 
 ^Alyaiai,=Alyai 4. 
 
 Alyatog, a, ov, Aegaean, Tr^Xoyof, 
 Aesch. Ag. 659: !)pog,MountIda,iles 
 Th. 484, V. Gaisf.— II. AlyaXoc, m, 6, 
 Aegaeus, a river in the island of the 
 Phaeacians, Ap. Rh. 4, 542. 
 
 Alyaluv, uvof, 6, Aegaeon, the 
 name given by men to th% hundred- 
 armed giant, called by gods Briareos, 
 II. 1, 404, Hes. Th. 714, 817, cf. Bpj- 
 dpeuf. (Prob. akin to dtaaa.) — II. 
 adj. Alyaluv, ov,=Alyaloc, Eur. Ale. 
 595. . 
 
 ^AlyaTiiov, ov, t6, Aegaleum, a 
 mountain in Messenia, near Pylos, 
 Strab. 
 
 "fAlydXcuc, a, 6, Hdt. 8, 90, and to 
 Alyakeav opof, Thuc. 2, 19, Mount 
 Aegaleus, in Attica, opposite the island 
 of Salamis. 
 \Alydv, ovof, and Alyat, of, ri, Ae- 
 gan or Aega, a promontory of Aeolis 
 m Asia Minor, Strab. 
 
 Alydvhi, Tfs, i}, a hunting-spear, ja/o- 
 elin, II. 2, 774, etc., and Ep. (Ace. to 
 Passow, from aZf, and so strictly a 
 goat or chamois-spear: at all events 
 akin to hiaato.) 
 
 'A2ydj;v, adv., {ataaGi) rushing sunfi- 
 ly, impetuously, Ap. Rh. 2, 826. [a] 
 
 Alybi, nf, 71, a goal's skin, HdL 4, 
 189 ; V. SUD alyeiog. 
 iAlyelStis, ov, 6, - son ,or descendant 
 of^ Aegeus, i. e. Theseus^ II. 1, 265 
 ol AlyetSai, the Aegldae, or descend- 
 ants of Aegeus, i. e. the Athenians, 
 Dem. ; the Theban Aegidae, Pind. 
 P. 5, 100 ; the Aegidae of Sparta, 
 Hdt. 4, 149. ^ ' 
 
 fAlyeioc, ov, of or belonging to Ar 
 geus, descended from Aegeus. i. e 
 Athenian, arportf, Aesch. Eum. 683 
 33 
 
Airi 
 
 ^Limu. reads Aiytof); rb Alyetov, 
 the temple of Aegeus, ^ 
 
 AtVEtof, ela Ion. elri, eiovy {aif) 
 lengthd. form for aiyeoc, of a goat, or 
 goats, Lat. cavriuus, rvpdg, II. 11, 639 : 
 of goatskin, iiaicdc, Kvviij, II. 3, 247, 
 Od. 24, 231, Si(j>eifyil, Hdt. 5, 58 : also 
 as subst. ^ alyd^ (Hdt. alyiri), 
 sub. dopd, a goat's skin. Id. 4,, 189. 
 — Horn, uses this form except in 
 Od, 9, 196 : so too Att. : but Hdt. 
 
 iAlye.tpa, Of, ^, Aegira, a city of 
 Achaia on the Corinthian Gulf, Hdt. 
 
 1 , 145, etc. : adj. 'Alyeipdrric, Polyb. 
 Alyelpwog, ri, ov, of black poplar 
 
 loood: from 
 
 Aiyeipof, ov, ij, the black poplar, 
 Od. 9, 141, cf TiSUKij : as a tree of 
 the nether world, Od. 10, 510.— II. as 
 pr. "n. Aeglrus, a city of Lesbos, 
 Strab. 
 
 fAlyeipovaa, more correctly Alyet- 
 povatja, 77f, 7f, Aegirussa, a small 
 town in Megaris, Strab. 
 
 fAlyeipofSpo;, ov, (aiystpo;, ipipa) 
 producing black poplar, Max. Tyr. 
 
 Alyupuv, avoi, 6, (alyeipog) a 
 black poplar grave, Strab. 
 
 AlyeXdrric, ov, 6, {al^, iXaih/a) a 
 goat-driver, goatherd, rlut. Pomp. 4, 
 Anth. [«] 
 AZycof, ia, eov,=alyciO(, q. v. 
 
 iAlyeara, (/f, ij, Aegesta, later form 
 for 'Eyeara, Thuc. 6, 2 ; Egesta, or 
 Segesta, in Sicily, Strab. ; adj. Alyea- 
 rojof and Alyecrevg. 
 
 \AlyiaTn(, ov, 6, Aegestes, founder 
 of Aegesta, according to Strabo. 
 
 iAlyEVQ, iwc, 6, Aegeus, son of Pan- 
 dion, king of Athens, and father of 
 Theseus, Hdt. 1, 173.— 2. a descend- 
 ant of Cadmus, son of Oeolycus, 
 Hdt. 4, 149. 
 
 iAlyeovev^, iuQ, 6, Aegeoneus, son 
 of Priam, ApoUod. 
 
 Aly^, vCi '/, the Macedonian city 
 Alyal, Hdt. 7, 123. ^ 
 
 tAiymAeia, of, v, Ep.=Aiy"»^'?, 
 Aegialla, wife of Diomede, II. 5, 412. 
 — 2. the more ancient name of Achaea 
 and Sicyon, Strab.: adj. Aiyta/lEiif, 
 Hdt. 7, 94. 
 AlytuXstps, ov, of or on the shore. 
 
 tA/yjaAeiif, 6ug, d, Aegialeus, son 
 of Inachus king of Argos, ApoUod. 
 
 2, 1, 1. — 2. son of Adrastus, Eur. 
 Suppl. 1216. 
 
 AtyittAeiif, iaQ, d, = alyiaUrris, 
 .iic. Thar. 786. 
 fAljid^ri,=Alyt&yiei,aJ 
 f AlyiaMs, ISoq, ii, fem. to Alyia- 
 Aeiif , Alcm. 
 
 AlyiaXlTriQ, ov, 6, fem. -trif, jtfof, 
 on the share or coast, Strab., and Arith.: 
 from 
 
 A/ytuAof, oij 6, the sea-shore, flat 
 beach, Horn., Hdt., and sometimes in 
 Att! prose : proverb. alyta^Ci AaAtjf , 
 of deaf persons, Suid. (Ace. to some 
 from dyvv/it, uAf, and so like d/crij, 
 that on which the sea breaks : better 
 ace. to others from dttjao), &Af, like 
 alyL(;, that over which the sea rushes.) 
 — 11. as pr. n. Aegialus, an early 
 name of Achaea, II. 2, 575. As a ci- 
 ty, the later Sicyon, founded by Ae- 
 gialeus, also AZyiaAofi, Strab. — 2. a 
 city in Paphlagonia. 11.^ 2, 855, also 
 tdyiaTMl, Luc. Alex. 57. 
 
 AlyLolu&m, £f, {cdyiaUQ, sMof) 
 found on or near the shore, Arist. 
 H.A. 
 
 Alytdi, ddog, jj, a white spot on the 
 eye, Hipp. 
 
 Alyt^drrig, ov, d, (aZf, 0alva) goat- 
 mounting, epith. of he-goats, etc., 
 Pind. Fr. 215, and of Pan, Anth. [a] 
 34 
 
 Airi 
 
 AlyipoatQ, eag,^, (al^,. Pdaig) a 
 goat-pastwe, Leon. Tar. 56. 
 
 Alyi0dT7ig, mi, <5, (a«& j3oT^g)foed- 
 ing goats, browsed by goats, Leon. Tar, 
 35.— II. as subst. 6, aly-, a goatherd, 
 dub. 1. Theocr. Ep. 5. 
 
 AlyiPoTog, ov, (aU, ^SsKa) browsed 
 by goats, lEt/itJv, Od. 4, 606 ; so m 
 Od. 13, 246, yaia must be supplied 
 from V. 238, 
 
 AlyL&iov, ov, t6, dim. from ajf a 
 little goat, kid, Pherecr. Autom. 7. [t] 
 
 AlyieiDJig, ov, 6, dub. form of al- 
 yWaAog. 
 
 AlyWaUog, ov, (i,=sq., Ar. Av. 
 887. — II. as pr. n. Aegithallus, a pro- 
 montory of Sicily, Diod. S. 
 
 AiyldaWog, ov, 6, the tit, Lat. parus, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 fAlyi.eij?.ag,=Alyoefm, Ael. N.A. 
 
 Alyidog, also alylodog, ov, 6, perh. 
 the hedge-sparrow, Arist. H. A. : in 
 Opp. also alyivBog, 6, ^. 
 
 AlyUvij/ioc, ov, {al^, Kvijfai) S'"^' 
 shanked, Anth. 
 
 AlyiKopnc, lav, ol, [al^, Kophivv- 
 /u) satisfiers, i. e. feeders of goats, goat- 
 herds, Plut, Sol, 23 : name of one of 
 the four old Attic tribes, Hdt, 5, 66 
 (who derives it from Alym6prig a son 
 of Ion), Eur, Ion ISSl.^Onthe ques- 
 tion whether these tribes were castes, 
 V. Thirlw. Hist, of Greece, 2, p. 4 sq. ; 
 Clinton F. H. 1, p. 53 ; Henn. Pol. 
 Ant, () 94, 
 
 tA/yt'AEiO, Of, ii, Aegilea, a small 
 island near Euboea, Hdt, 6, 107, 
 
 iAlyt2.la, ag, 7f, Aegilia, a demus of 
 the Attic tribe Antiochis ; also Al- 
 yi7\,og, ri, Theocr, 1, 147, and AZyiAa : 
 adj. A/ytA(EJif, Dem.- — 2. a small isl- 
 and between Crete and Cythera, 
 Scyl. — II. AlylXia, uv, rd, Aegilia, 
 a place in Euboea, near Eretria, Hdt. 
 6. 101. 
 
 Alyi^fip, tTTogi d, ii, (.al^, Ti^Cira) 
 strictly, destitute even of goats, hence 
 inaccessible, steep, sheer, TrirpTj, II. 9, 
 15, also in Aesch. Suppl. 784. [yt] — 
 
 II. as pr. n. Aeplips, an island near 
 Epirus, or a city on the peninsula 
 Leucas, according to Strabo. 
 
 AiytAof, ov, (S,' an herb of which 
 goats are fond, Theocr. 5, 128. 
 
 AlytXuinov, ov, T6=:alylXa}ijj 11., 
 Diosc. 
 
 Aty/Awi/'j UTTog, poet, oirog, 6, a 
 kind of oats, wild oats, Lat. avena 
 sterilis, Theophr. — II. a kind of oaJc 
 with sweet fruit, v. 1. ap. Theophr. — 
 
 III. an ulcer in the eye, lachrymal fistu- 
 la, Diosc. [j] 
 
 iAlylfjtov'pog, ov, ij, Aegimurus, an 
 island on the Lybian coast, Strab. 
 
 iAlylva [later also Alylva], Alyivr;, 
 i)g, ii, Aegina, daughter of the river- 
 god Asopus, and mother of Aeacus, 
 Pind., Hdt., ApoUod.— II. the well 
 known island, named after the foreg., 
 in the Saronic gulf, II. 2, 562, etc. : 
 also the city on the island, Strab. : 
 adj. Alyivalog and AlyivrjTLKog ; Al- 
 yivnrrig, ov 6, and Alyivf/ng, iSog, ij, 
 an inhahitant of Aegina, an Aeglneian, 
 Hdt., etc. 
 AlyivBog, 6, v. sub. alyiBog. 
 
 fAlylviov, ov, t6, Aeginium, a city 
 in Thessaly, Strab. 
 
 Alytvo/ievg, iog, (i,=sq., 2, Anth. 
 AlyXv6p.og, ov, (aZf, vI/m) feeding 
 goats, browsed by goats, Anth. — 2. 6 
 aly., a goatherd, lb. 
 AlyloBog, 6, v. sub aiyidog. 
 
 ^Alyiov, ov, TO, Aegium, a city 
 of Aehaia, II. 2, 574 : adj. A/y(E<if . 
 
 t Atytof, ov,d, Aegius, son of Aegyp- 
 
 tus, ApoUod. 
 
 Alyloxog, ov, (.alylg, Ix") Aegis- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Airo 
 
 hearing, epith. of Jupiter, Horn. ; la 
 ter also of Minerva. 
 
 Alylndv, avog, 6, (ojf, Tldv) goat 
 Pan, the goat-footed Pan, used as= 
 Rom. Silvanus, Plut. [yX\ 
 
 AlylirXayKTog, ov, {aj^, irXd^ofuu) 
 as pr. n. sub, 5pog, Mt. Aegiplanctua 
 in Megaris, Aesch. Ag. 303. 
 
 AlyZitdSnc, ov, 6, (ffiZf, wovg) goat- 
 footed, H. Horn. 18, 2, 37. 
 
 Alyinovg, 6, v, worn, to, gen. tto- 
 (5of,=foreg,, Hdt. 4, 25. 
 
 Alylnvpog, ov, 6, a plant with a 
 red flower, of which goats were fond. 
 (From atf and Tn>p,fire, from the col- 
 our of its flower, not from irvp6g, for 
 V is short in Theocr. 4, 25.) 
 fAlyipoeaaa, contr. Alytpovaaa, rig, 
 71, Aegiroessa, one of the twelve Ae- 
 olian cities in Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 
 149. 
 
 Alylg, iSog, jy, — I. the aegis, or 
 shield of Jove, flashing forth terror 
 and amazemeut, as described -ai 
 length in II. 5, 738 sq., and so prob. 
 from dtffffu, to rush or move violently : 
 hence — 2.* later, a rushing storm, kur 
 ricane, terrible as the shaken aegis, 
 Aesch. Cho. 592, cf. Karaiyig. — In 
 works of art the aegis appears on the 
 statues of Minerva, not as ashield, but 
 a sort of short cloak, covered vrith 
 scales, set vrith the Gorgon's head, 
 and fringed vrith snakes (fivaaavoea- 
 aa) : the artists no doubt took the 
 word to come from aif, and to 
 mean a goatskin, v. Hdt. 4, 189, cf. 
 Diet. Antiqq. in voc. : hence — 3. a 
 goatskin coat, Eur. Cycl. 360. — U. a 
 yellow kernel in the pith of the pine, 
 Theophr. • — ■ III. a speck in the eye, 
 Hipp. [The Att. are said to have 
 used the ult. also long, Spohn de 
 extr. Od. parte, 175.] 
 fAlyttrdog, ov, 6, Aegisthus, son of 
 Thyestes, murderer of Agamemnon, 
 Od. 1, 35, etc. 
 
 AlyioKog ov, 6, dim. from atf . 
 iAlylnov, ov, t6, Aegitmm, a tovra 
 in AetoUa, Thuc. 3, 97. 
 tAZyAa, Dor. for atyAj;. 
 
 AlyUug, Dor. for aiyX^eig, Pind., 
 contr. alyXag, dvTog. 
 
 AlyT^ri, rjg, ij, glitter, lustre, glare, of 
 the sun and moon, Horn. : Aeu/cA 
 atyA)7, clear daylight, Od. 6, 45 : and 
 of metal, Tcvp^dpot alyTiai, jiery lus- 
 tres, i. e. torches, Soph. O. T. 208.— 
 2. metaph. splendow, glory, e. g. Tro- 
 duv, of swiftness. Find. 0. 13, 49.— 
 l[.='!tidij, a band, Epich. p. 8, and 
 in Soph. Phil. 831 Weleker trans- 
 lates a band ; v. his dissert, transl. in 
 Phil. Mus. 1, p. 468 sqq., and Don- 
 alds. New Crat. p. 553 sqq., who op- 
 poses it. (Akin to Aau, dyJ-adg : 
 yXaHaaa, yAavKog : yA^V!? : Xevaao, 
 XevKog : — cf. Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 
 552.) — II. as pr. n. Aegle, one of the 
 Hesperides, ApoUod. — 2. mother of 
 the Graces. Paus. — 3. wife of Thes- 
 eus, Hes. Fr. 51. Hence 
 
 AlyTc^etg, EGtja, ev, glittering, beam- 
 ing, radiant, in Horn, always epith. of 
 Olympus ; but in Pind., etc., jn gen. 
 splendid, bright. 
 
 AlyX^Tijg, ov, 6, {aly^.r/') a shedder 
 of light, beaming, radiant, epith. of 
 ApoUo, Ap. Rh. 4, 1714. 
 tAiyAo/', Sv, ol, the Aegli, a people 
 of Persia on the Median borders. 
 Hdt. 3, 92. 
 
 AZyAoif ai^f, (g, {aiyXij, (jialvo/iai) 
 beaming, Anth. 
 
 Alyo^drng, ov, (5,=the older aly 
 Pdrng, Anth. [a] 
 
 AlyopoaKdg, 6, a goatherd, V'alck. 
 Hdt, 1, 113. 
 
Airr 
 
 AtyojidTric, ov, 6,=aiyil3&n!g. 
 
 Alyodopos, ov, (rff, iopd) of goat- 
 •iin, 0pp. H. 5, 356. 
 
 klyoOfi^i, ov, 6, (aU, dvU) the 
 goatsucker, caprimulgus, Anst. H. A. 
 +A/yo97pof, ov, 6, (aZf, Sjjpu) the 
 goat-hunter, Ael. H. A. 14, 16, accord- 
 ing to Jacobs' emend. 
 
 A/yd/tepof, uToc, to, goaahom, 
 fenugreek, foenum Graecwn, Gal. 
 
 AlyoKepeic, ^T, (S,=sq. Aiat.^ 
 
 AlySxepug, uv, gen. a, also aiyo- 
 tipag, UTOC, i< {"l^' Kipa^) goat- 
 homed, Anth.— II. as subst! 6 aiy., 
 Capricorn in the Zodiac, Luc. 
 
 AlyoKi^uXoc, ov, (aZf, «e^oX^) 
 
 f oat-headed. — 11. 6 oZy., strictly goa(- 
 ead, a kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AiyWeflpof, 01), i, {aU, 6%e6pog) 
 stnctly goat's-death, prob. the azalea 
 pontica, a poisonous herb, Plin. 
 
 Alyo/teAvs, is, (.aU, /J^Xof) goat- 
 limbed, Orpn., like alyooKeXrig. 
 
 Klyoroolieis, iug, 6,=alyi.vofieic, 
 a goatherd, Nic. 
 
 AlyovdpuOv, ov, t6, (oZf, vifiotuu) 
 a herd of goats. 
 
 klyovd/ioc, ov,=alycvdfU)s, Anth. 
 
 Aiydwf, urof, i, ii, = ulyCivvi, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 76U. 
 
 tdy6nKaaT0Q, ov, (ai^, wTidaau) 
 goat-shaped. 
 
 klyoTtdSrjC, ov, 6, = alytic6Srig, 
 Anth. 
 
 Alyonp6(anog, ov, (ajf, irpSga- 
 jTov) goat-faced, Hdt. 2, 46. 
 iA-lydaBeva, ov, Td, Aegosthena, a 
 city of Megaris, Xen. Hell. 6, i, 26 ; 
 Hence adj. AlyoaBiveio; ; d Aiyoa- 
 0evei)C or XlybaBevtr^c, "" inhabitant 
 of Aegosthena. 
 
 AlyoaKeMic, iQ, (aZf, bkOmq) goat- 
 shatiHed. 
 
 iAlyoQ noTafwC, (prop, the goat's 
 river) Aegos potami, a small river and 
 a town in the Thracian Chersonese, 
 Hdt. 9, 119, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 21. 
 
 AlydTpitji, tpoc, 6 ii, (al^, Tpl^iS) 
 trodden by goats, Dion. H. 
 
 Alyorptxiu, (atf> ^P'f) '" ^'"'e 
 goaVs hair, Strab. 
 ■[Alyova, a;, ij, Aegua, a city of 
 Spain, Strab. 
 
 iAlyovaaa, rig, 17, Aegussa, an island 
 on the western coast of Sicily, Polyb.; 
 in pi. 01 Aiyovaaat, Aegusae, three 
 small islands near Sicily, called by 
 Rom. Aegates. 
 
 Alyo^ayog, ov, (aif, iayeXv) goat- 
 eating, epith, of Juno at Sparta, Paus. 
 3, 15, 7. [a] 
 
 Aly6<tiBayi/iO(, ov, (aZf, ipSoX^of) 
 goat-eyed : 6 aly., a land of precious 
 stone, Plin. 
 
 AlyvmS;, ov, i, a vulture, II. 7, 59, 
 and freq. in poets from Horn, down- 
 wards : also in Hdt. 3, 76, though 
 yinl) is the usu. prose form. 
 
 AlyvTTTidZa, f. -aaa, to be like an 
 Aegyptian, — 1. in word or deed, i. e. 
 to be sly and crafty, Cratin. Incert. 32, 
 Ar. Thesm. 922, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 
 357. — 2. in tongue, to speak Aegyptian, 
 Luc. — 3. in person, to be swarthy. 
 Com. ap. Eust. Od. p. 1484, 28.— 
 n. to he like Aegypt, i. e. he under water, 
 Philostr. Hence 
 
 iAl-fOTmaKog, ij, 6v, Aegyptian; 
 adv. -Kuf, Ath., etc. 
 
 AlyvTrTiaoTit^AlyvTTTiaTl, Jos. 
 
 AlyvTZTtog, la, tov, Aegyptian, II. 9, 
 382 ; AlyvTZTioc, uv, ol, the Aegypt- 
 ians, Od. 4, 83 ; ^ AlyvirTia, (xupa) 
 Aegypt, Hdt. 1, 193. fOften p-^"!., in 
 Horn, and Ep. always as trisyll.J— 2. 
 6 AlyvnTioi,_Aegyptius, Od. 2, 15. 
 
 AlyvnTUTTi, adv., in the Aegyptian 
 fondue, Hdt, 2, 46. — II. in the Aegypt- 
 
 AIAH 
 
 ian fashion, i. e. craftily, Theocr. 15, 
 48. 
 
 AlyvitToyev^S, ig, (AlyviTTog, *y(- 
 va) bom in Aegypt, of Aegyptian race, 
 Aesch. Pers. 35. 
 iAlyvnTovSe, adv., to Atgypt, Od. 
 17, 426. 
 
 AlyvKTOf, ov, 6, the river Nile, Od. 
 4, 477, while even Hes. Th. 338, calls 
 it Neaof .— II. ri, Aegypt, Od. 17, 448, 
 etc. — 2. Aegypmsi son of Belus and 
 brother of Danaus, Aesch. Sup^. 10. 
 
 AlyvTtTiidiK, ef, {AlyvirTog, eMof) 
 Aegyptian-Wce, Crat. ap. Hesych. 
 fAlyvc, voc, n, Aegys, a city of La- 
 conia, Strab., Paus. : 6 Alyveis, and 
 AiyvTric, fem. *, AlyvTig, idoc. 
 
 AlydXtoi, aiTuXtof and tyuXiog, 
 ov,6,a night-bird of prey, Arist. H. A. : 
 cf. aliroMoQ. 
 
 tAtyuv, ovof, i, (aif) Aegan, name 
 of a herdsman, Theocr. 4, 2.-3. a 
 king of Argos, Plut. — 3. Alyav, 6, a 
 river of Libya, Arist. 
 
 Alyuvv^, vxog, 6, n, (ffiif, ovtif) 
 goat-hoofed, Anth. 
 
 Aly&vvxov, ov, t6, strictly goafs- 
 hoof, a plant, the same as XiSdairep- 
 fiov, Diosc. 
 
 Alyavog, 6y, {al^, Cr\ji) goat-eyed, 
 ifjtOaAiwi, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Atoac, Dor. for 'AtSric, 'AiSrig. 
 
 Aldeto, imperat. pres. from sq., for 
 aiScEo, II. 24, 503, also alSio. 
 
 A'lAE'OMAI, f.-i(ro/ia(,poet. -ia- 
 aojiai, also -^<rauaj, dep. c. fut. mid. 
 et aor. pass. ySiadriv, (for the aor. 
 mid. ySead/Uiv is little used except 
 by poets, v. infr.) ; Ep. pres. aido/zat. 
 To feel sharne, be ashamed ox fear, oft. 
 in Horn., always of a moral feeling, 
 opp. to bodily fear, (jio^elaBat, Ssdil- 
 vai, cf. II. 7, 93 : esp. towards gods 
 or august persons, oM. rivd, to stand 
 in awe of any one, reverence, II. 1, 23, 
 fear his bad opinion of one, Od. 2, 65, 
 etc. ; also of^ things, aiSeaaai /iiXa- 
 Bpov, respect the house, i. e. the rights 
 of hospitality, II; 9, 640; alSenBtv- 
 TEQ h%Kdv, fearing the strength, Pind. 
 P. 4, 308 : to have regard to, to be moved 
 by, to respect, Hdt. 7, 141, Tag iKTTjplag 
 Tdgde : later also kTrl tlvi and VTtip 
 Tcvgg, Anth., Plut., but rarely: c. inf.- 
 to be ashamed or afraid to do a thing, 
 II. 7, 93; more rarely c. part, to be 
 ashamed of doing it or having done it. 
 Soph. Aj. 506 : rarely foil, by el..., or 
 /ip...: part pf. ^Sea/jlvog in pass, 
 signf., reconciled, Dem. 645, fin. As 
 Atti law term, to respect a person's 
 misfortunes, and so to pardon him, or 
 obtain his pardon, esp. of a homicide, 
 mostly in aor. 1 aloiaaaSai, which 
 is the signf. this tense has in prose, 
 Dem. 644, 1 ; 983, 19, also in pres., 
 Plat. Legg. 877 A. 
 fAlSeaBev, for ySiaBriaav, 3 pi. 1 
 aor. pass, of foreg. 
 
 Aldiclfiog, ov, exciting shame or re- 
 spect, vener(Me, Luc. Nigr. 26 : holy, 
 Paus. Adv. -/iOf, Ael. 
 
 AlSeatg, tug, h, (alSiofiai) awe, 
 reverence, esp. a feeliTig of compassion, 
 and so parching, Dem. 528, 8, 
 
 AideoTdg, ^, dv, verb. adj. revered, 
 venerable, Plut. 
 fAtSeu, Ion. gen. of 'AtSi!g=°AiSr!g. 
 
 'AtdjjTiog, ov, (o .priv., Idelv) mak- 
 ing unseen : hence annihilating, de- 
 stroying: sa always in Hom., as 
 eoith. of Mars, Minerva, of the suit- 
 ors, Od. 16, 29, of fire, II. 2, 455, etc. 
 — II. pass. UTiseen, unknoum, obscure, 
 Hes. Op. 754, Parmenid. ap. Clem. 
 Al. p. 614 : as epith. of Hades, either 
 in the Hom. signf., or dark, gloomy, 
 
 AlAO 
 
 plug, Horn: ' A poet, word, on wIucd 
 V. Buttm. Leiil. in v. p. 50. [t] 
 
 AUriiioviu, 0, -Tjira, to be alSruiut, 
 to be ashamed. 
 
 Aldmioavvr), rig, ii, bashfvlness, mad 
 esty, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 106 : 
 from 
 
 Aldijiiuv, ov, gen. ovof, bashful, 
 modest, Xen. Lac. 2, 10, etc. Adv. 
 -fidvug, Id. Symp. 4, 58. 
 
 'MSfig, t'g, (o pri^-, ISeiv) tinseen, 
 annihilated, Hes. Sc. 477. — 11. act. not 
 seeing, Bacchyl. ap. Cram. Anecd. 1, 
 p. 65. [ar-] 
 
 'AMr/g, do and eo, 6, poet, foi 
 'Aidrig, m Horn, the usu. form. [Hom 
 did-, Trag. also alS^, and so, ace. to 
 Herm.,H.Hom.Cer.348: gen. dtSeu, 
 in Horn, trisyll., later also, di6lo, 
 Pors. Hec. 1018, Jac. A. P. p. 374.] 
 
 AlSfiaiiiog, ov, poet, for alS{ai/iog, 
 Orph. 
 
 iAlS^dc, ov, ii, Aedepsus, a city of 
 Euboea, Strab. : 6 Aimripiog, an m 
 hdbildrit of Aedepsus, Id. 
 
 'MSiog, tov, in Orph. also (r;, lov, 
 {del) everlasting, for deiSiog, H. Horn. 
 29, 3, Hes. Sc. 310 : also in prose 
 from Thuc. downwards ; ic dUiov, 
 for ever, Thuc. 4, 63 ; r] a: obala, 
 e(«TO(a,Plat. Tim.37E. [dtcS] Hence 
 
 'Aloiorrjg, r/TOg, rj, etitrdty, Arist. 
 Coel. [o] 
 
 AlSvfieig, eaaa, ev, Euphor. 60: 
 and 
 
 'AiSviig, ig, Opp., later forms of sq. 
 
 'AiSvog, n, 6v, (a priv., ISelv) poet, 
 for dt6iog, acS^g, unseen, hidden, dark, 
 Hes. Th. 860. 
 
 iAlSoiiaTEpog, -(ararog, comp. and 
 superl. of aldotog. 
 
 AiSpiikog, rj, 6v, of or belonging to 
 the alSoXti. 
 
 AlSoiov, ov, t6, mostly in plur. tu 
 aldoXa, the genitals, pudenda, both of 
 men and women, II. 13, 568, Hes. 
 Op. 731, etc. : al^oiov da\dapLOv,_ a 
 sea-m/mster, Nic. ap. Ath. 105 C 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 Aliolog, o'la, oJov, also of, ov, Plat 
 Legg. 943 E : (qMo/joj) regarded with 
 awe or reverence, ' august, venerable, in 
 Hom. and Hes. only, of persons, as 
 superiors or elders, persons under 
 divine protection, esp. of the wife or 
 mistress of the house, and so in genl. 
 of women, deserving respect, tender, as 
 rrapBivog alSolr/, II. 2, 514, rarely ol 
 the gods, as II. 18, 394, 425 : of guests 
 and suppliants, freq. joined with 
 (blXog and 6eLv6g in Hom. ; also al- 
 iolog absol. for UeTrig, Od. 15, 373, 
 ubi Schol. In Pind. and Aesch. also 
 of things, valuable, excellent, yipag, 
 xdpig, Pind. : but also aid. rrvev/za, 
 Xoyot, a spirit, words of reverence, 
 Aesch. Suppl. 29, 455. — II. act. bash- 
 ful, modest, Od. 17, 578, Plat. 1. c— 
 2. revercTit, respectful, irrrj, Aesch. 
 Supp. 194; whence adv. -og, reve- 
 rently, Od. 19, 243. A poet, word ; 
 for the few places, where Plato has 
 it, seem to be from poets. Comp. 
 alSoioTepog, Hom., alooiioTepog, su- 
 perl. -iaraTog, Pind. Hence / 
 
 AlSqtiiSrig, eg, (aUota, elSog) likt 
 the alSola, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ArAOMAI,aWd^»/j', Ep. for alSio- 
 liai, oil. in Hom., and occasionally in 
 Trag., esp. in participle, as Aesch. 
 Suppl. 364, Eur. Phoen. 1489. 
 YAlSovevg, rjog, 6, poet, for 'Aidu- 
 vevg, Anth. [ ""j 
 
 'A'tdog, 'Aioi, Ep. gen. and dat. 01 
 
 j 'AMnf, from an obsol. nom. "Alg, oft. 
 
 j in Horn., who has also 'A'iddgSe as 
 
 adv., to Hades, so too clg 'AiS6g6e- 
 
 and elv'A'idogsc. olnu, .\tt. h* doi'^ 
 
 35 
 
AIZH 
 
 m Hades, in the nether world, [aftf- 
 but a in the phrases 'AiSog elao, 
 and "Aidof d^aflKriaL, II. 20, 336.] 
 tAWoiiioi, (or AWoioOi ""i oi, rte 
 Aedwi, in Gaul, Strab. 
 
 Ald6<j)pav, ov, gen. ovof, (ali6(, 
 dprrtf) regardful ofmiTid, compassionate^ 
 Soph. O. C. 237, Eur. Ale. 659. 
 
 'kldpuTi, and m6pjitn, tic, f/, (ttiVS- 
 pic;) want of knowledge, ignorance, 
 Horn., also in plur., Od. 10, 231 ; 11, 
 272 : Ep. word, used by Hdt. 6, 69 in 
 Ion. form liiSpritTi. 
 
 'kidpijetQ, saua, sv, later collat. 
 form of ujdpif , Nic. Al. 415. 
 
 'Aidpla, Of, T},:=aiSp£i7j. 
 
 "Xidmg, i, gen. fof and eof, (a 
 priv., iSpi^) unknowing, ignorant, 11. 
 3, 49 ; freq. c. gen., as Od. 10, 282. 
 
 '''2^po6U,,^,6,^o.M^po.t.a, 
 (JjuSpt^, dluT)) uTiknowin^ of right or 
 law, lawless, savage. Find. Nem. 1, 
 96. [St] 
 
 'AiSpvTog, ov, = avlSpvrog, unset- 
 tled, unsteady/, Ar. Lys. 809 : &tdp. 
 Kaxdv, Cratin. Seriph. 3, expl. by 
 E. M., 6 oiiK uv r£f avrip Idpvcairo. 
 On the form v. Lob. Phryn. 730. 
 
 'AtSav, avoc, Oi=sq. 
 
 'A'iSavev;, (o>e, Ion. ^of , A, length- 
 ened poet, form from 'AtSvs, Horn. 
 Later authors, as Mosch., used the 
 forms 'A'iSovijoc, ijl, ^a, for the sake 
 of the verse with ["A. In Soph. O. C. 
 1560, according to Hermann Aldovev 
 is to be read as trisyll.] 
 
 A'lAfi'S, (5or contr. oOf, ii, as a 
 moral feeUng, sense of shame, hashfvl- 
 ness, modesty, II. 24, 44, etc. : a sense 
 of shame or honour, awe, alda diad' 
 kvl dvflCi, cherish a sense of shame with- 
 in your breast, II. 15, 561 : regard for 
 others, respect, reverence, Trag. ; daic- 
 pvuv ■Kivdififyv aldu, tears of sorrow 
 and pity, Aesch. Suppl. 577 ; hence 
 also mercy, pardon. Plat. Legg. 867 
 E, — ^11. that which causes shame or re- 
 spect, and so — 1. a shame, scandal, 
 alSiii, 'Apyeioi, II. 5, 787.-2. =^h 
 alSola, II. 2, 262. — 3. dignity, ma- 
 jesty, alSd; Kal x^pt^t H. Hom. Cer. 
 214. 
 
 Aid, Ion. and poet, for hel : when 
 the ult. is to be short, altv, Herm. 
 praef. Orph. p. ix. H. Hom. Yen. 202. 
 At the end of a hexam., to round off 
 the verse, alel is preferred to alh. 
 [Cf. ael, sub fin.] 
 
 Aluyevlrric, i, H. 2, 400, poet, for 
 auysvlTTii. (For compds, of ahl here 
 omitted, V. sub. hd-.) 
 
 AUiyevrig, (q, =foreg., 0pp. C. 2, 
 397. 
 ^Alei/iVTiOTOC, ov, = iel/ivr/iTTOi, 
 Aesch. Pers. 760. (Dind. ist/i.) 
 
 AUhmpo;, i, ri, Ion. for of/loupor, 
 Hdt. 2, 66. 
 'tkUv, poet, for kd, q. v., cf ahl. 
 
 Alimrvo;, ov, [alh, iirvof) lulling 
 m eternal sleep, epith. of death. Soph. 
 O. C. 1578, ace. to Herm. eonj, 
 
 AU^, Dor. for tid, aid, SehSf. Bi- 
 on 11, 1. 
 
 AUrnddv, adv. (alerdc) like an eagle, 
 Schol. Yen. II. 
 
 AieTioiOf , aia, alov, (deTdf III.) be- 
 longing, to or placed in the pectiment, 
 Inscr. ap. Miiller de Min. Pol. p. 54. 
 
 AIst6el^, Eaua, sv, of eagle-kind, 
 0pp. C. 3, 117 : from 
 
 Alerdi, ov, 6, II. 12, 201, etc., fuller 
 form for ierof, q. v. sub fin. 
 
 A/f^eif , eaaa, ev, later form for al- 
 (ri6i, Theopomp. Coloph. ap. Ath. 
 183 B. 
 
 AiOyiof, 6, lengthd. form of a/Gj<Sc, 
 Od. 12, 83. 
 36 
 
 AieE 
 
 'Aifj/Xof , ov, v. 1. of the Gramm. in 
 II. 2, 318, for ipt^nXog, in signf. of 
 atSr/hic, cf Buttm. Lexil. p. 53, seqq., 
 Spitzn. ad loc. 
 
 A/fjjdf, lengthd. al&log, 6, lively, 
 active, in Hom. always of y<m(Asfitfor 
 war and the chase: of ate<« slave, 
 in the full vigour of manhood, fles. Op. 
 439,Th. 863. Later as Subst., o war- 
 rior, Cratin. Lac. 1 : in gen. a youth, a 
 man, Ap. Rh. 4, 268 ; Anth. (usu. ta- 
 ken as akin to fau, f^u : but ace. 
 to Doderl., akin to aWa, ^Weo;.) 
 
 Alrivqg, Ion. for oZa>'i7f,-Archil. 94. 
 
 iAlr/Tric, ov Ep. ao, 6, Aeetes, bro- 
 ther of Circe, king of Colchis and fa- 
 ther of Medea, Od. 10, 136; later 
 kings of Colchis also bore this name, 
 Xen. An. 5, 6, 37 ; Strab. 
 iAlrjTlvT}, ric, and AItitI;, 16oq, i/, 
 fem. patron, of Ai^nyr, as appell. of 
 Medea his daughter. 
 
 Ajnrof, in II. 18, 410, Vulcan is 
 called irtKop aiijrov, prob. = aiyroK, 
 mighty monster, Buttm. Lexil. p. 46. 
 
 AMjTOf, ov, 6, Dor. for iierdi, ale- 
 t6s, an eagle. Find. P. 4, 4, Bockh; 
 Bergk Anacr. 70 : also ii/Tif. 
 \A16ata, Of, ^, Aethaea, a city of La- 
 conia ; adj. Aldate^^, ol Aldai^g, 
 the Aetheans, Thuc. 1, 101. 
 
 \AlduXeia, ij, =Aldd?.Tj, 
 
 A/6a/t,£0f, a, ov, (,al6d?i,ri) smoky, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 777. — II. of ants, fire-col- 
 oured, like aWaMetc H. 2, Nic. Ther. 
 750. 
 
 AWtiXri, 7), (aiSu) = aWaXof, esp. 
 soot, Luc. Dial. D. 15, l.t— II. As pr. 
 n. Aethale, a small island in the Etru- 
 rian sea now Elba; also AiBaUa, 
 Strab., Ap. Rh. 4, 654. 
 
 'AtffaXnc, ig,^aeidaX^c, Orph., cf 
 Ruhnk. Tim. [at] 
 
 iAldaMSrjc, ov, o Aethalides, son of 
 Mercury and herald of the Argonauts, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 54. 
 
 AlBaXlav, ovoc, epith. of the rfr- 
 Ttf, prob.=a/0a^6£tf II. 2, fire-col- 
 oured, Theocr. 7, 138; Mel. Ill : ace. 
 to others, Heat-toviTig, and so swarthy, 
 dusky. 
 
 AtdaXdstg, Euaa, ev, contr. ouf , oiiff- 
 aa, ovv, {aida?t.oc) smoky, blackened 
 with smoke, sooty, black, II. 2, 415 ; k6- 
 vig, black ashes that are burnt out, II. 
 18, 23. — II. {alda) burning, blaziTig, ke- 
 pavvdc, Hes. Th. 72 : in gen., epith. of 
 fire, Aesch, Pr. 992. — 2. fire-colowred, 
 Nic. 
 
 ^AWaUsi^, 6svT0C, 6, Aethalois, a 
 river of Mysia, Strab. 
 
 Ai^a^of, ov, 6, like Xtyv^^, a smoky 
 flame, the thick smoke of fire, soot, 
 Hipp., and Eur. Hec. 911 : also aldd- 
 ^ri, but less correct than ofSoW, 
 Lob. Phryn. p. 114.— II. as adj. 6, ^, 
 fire-coloured, like alBaMEi;: H. 2, Nic. 
 
 Al6a?,6t^,u,ft-6au,to make smoky or 
 sooty, Eur. El. 1140, bum to. soot or 
 ashes, Diosc. 
 
 A/ffaXiSdijf, Ef, (aWaTioc, eZ&f) 
 sooty, black, Arist. Mund. 4. 
 
 AWd?i,a(7iQ, £(jf, Ji, {aWaMa) a 
 rising of smoke or vapour. Max. Tyr. 
 
 AiflaXurff, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 aWaXocj, burnt to soot 'or ashes. Lvc 
 338. ' ■ 
 
 Aids, Dor. and Ep. for eWe, O that ! 
 would that .' Lat. utinam, very freq. in 
 Hom. aW i^E^ep, c. inf., or aZfle, c. 
 opt. 
 
 AWspE/iPuT(o, a, {aldr/p, luffaTiu) 
 to walk in ether, Anth. Ep. Ad. 546. 
 
 AWipioc, la, lov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Chrys.6,9,0/ or belonging to alB^p, or 
 tlie upper air, and so — 1. high in air, 
 on high, Aesch. P. V. 158 ; Soph. 0. 
 C. 1082, etc. : aWspla iiv(KTa, flew up 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Aiei 
 
 into the oar, Eur. Med. 440, cf Andi. 
 830.— 2. ethaial, hemenly, yov^, Eur. 
 Chrys. 6, 9. 
 
 AWepiiidric, ef , (aiOipioi, eISoc) v. 1. 
 for aioEpiiiSij^. 
 
 AIBepoP&Hu,— aldepE/ifSaTiu, Luc. 
 Philop. 25. 
 
 AWepoPdaKac, ov, 6, {aWnp, ^daxa) 
 feeding or living in ether, Cercid. ap. 
 Diog. L. 6, 76. 
 
 AWepodpo/iiu, a, to skim the ether, 
 Welck. Syll. Ep. p. 36 : from 
 
 AWefioop6/wc, ov, {ald^p, dpa/ietv) 
 skimming the ether, Ar. Av. 1393. 
 
 AWepoeidiic, 6g, (aW^p, clSo;)=al- 
 ScptSdOT, Plut. 2,430 E. 
 iAWEpoXafiTr^c, ((, (flldrip, M/iira) 
 shining in ether, Maneth. 
 
 AidspoXoytt^, (3, to talk of ether, and 
 the like, Anaximen. ap. Diog. L. 2, 5: 
 from 
 
 AWEpoXoyoQ, ov, laldr/p, X^o) talk 
 ing of ether, and the like, Diog. L.2,4. 
 
 AlBspovd/ios, ov, (ai6^p, vi/iofiai) 
 ^oldEpoPdaicaQ. 
 
 AWEpirrXayKTog, ov,(al6^p, wAi 
 Cofjiai) roaming in effier, Orph. 
 
 A/Pep[id)?f, £f, (alBrjp, elSog) like 
 ether, Plut. 
 
 AWlJ, )?f, 7f, Aethe, name of a race 
 horse of Agamemnon, strictly fiery, 
 i. e. bright-bay, II. 23, 295. 
 
 AlB^eic, Eoaa, ev, (aldu) =ald6c 
 Nic. Al. 394. 
 
 AWijp, ipo;, in Hom. always ii, in 
 Att. prose always 6, and in Aesch., 
 in Soph, once only fem. O. R. 866, in 
 Pind., Eur., and Ar. common, {aldu): 
 — ether, the upper, purer air, opp. to 
 drip, II. 14, 288 : hence heaven, as the 
 abode of the gods, n. 15, 192 : Zeirf 
 cUdipi vaiuv, 2,412 : also the clear sh/ 
 or heaven, 1\. 8, 556 : but in 11. 16, 365, 
 a cloud is_ said to come aWipof ix 
 Siric, cf alBprf/evTig, and v. Spitzn. 
 ad 1 : later it certainly is confound- 
 ed with drip, e. g. alOrjp ^^deic, dy 
 Xvoeis, in Ap. Rh., and Eur. Cycl. 
 409, even has it for the fume from 
 the Cyclops' mouth. — II. in Eur. AJc. 
 594, a clime, region, — ^III. Aether, the 
 name of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 
 
 AldrfQ, ^f, {aldu) Miming: aXdrj^ 
 TT^Aof, the robe of Hercules, hence 
 proverb, of a demagogue, Meineke 
 Cratin. Cleob. 4. 
 
 fAlBliCEC, uv, ol, theAethtces, a Thes- 
 salian tribe dweUing on Mt. Pindus, 
 U. 2, 744 ; according to Strabo on the 
 borders of Epirus ; their country ^ 
 AlBmla, Strab. 
 
 tAiffifcof, ov, 6, Aethlcus, masc. pr. 
 n. Qu. Sm. 6, 318. 
 
 AlBlvog, 7j, ov, burning. 
 iAlBidjTEia, it, =AIBtoiria, Qu. Sm. 
 2,32. 
 iAlBidTTEioc, =Al6iO'mK6(, Luc. 
 ^AlBioTreiQ, ia^ Ion. yof, 6, an as- 
 sumed nom. ftom which to form ace. 
 pi. AWiomof, II. 1, 423 ; the only 
 nom. in early use AlBioiji, q. v. 
 
 fAldtOTTia, ac, ^, Aethiopia, Hdt. : 
 hence adj. AlBidmo^, a, ov ; AlBio 
 will X^PV^ Hdt. 3, 114. 
 
 AlatOTrlCu, to speak, or be like an 
 Aethiop, Heliod, 
 
 iAlBiOTriKdc, 7, 6v, {AlBloij)) Aethio- 
 pian; 2.i8oc AlB. i. e. granite, v. Baehr 
 ad Hdt. 2, 127: AWiomKd, to, writings 
 respecting Aethiopia, Heliod. 
 WBidmoc, V. AlBioTcla. 
 t A/ftoTrff , Wof, 5, pecul. fem. to Ai- 
 Blmli, Aethiopian, AlB. y^, Aesch. Fr. 
 290, 2 ; yXuctra, Hdt. 3, 19 : 7/ Aid. 
 Hdt. 2, 106 ; also an Aethiop female. 
 
 AlBio^li, 07ro(, 6, Horn. fem. AlBio- 
 mf, Wof, more rarely 17 AlBlo^, Lob. 
 Aj. 323, (oISu, (j^) an Aethiop, Hom. 
 
Aiep 
 
 -■U. also as adj., xwarthi/f Auth. : cf. 
 aldaiji : 6 iroTO/ibc AWio^, probably 
 theNiger,Aesch.P. V. 809. As ear- 
 ly as XL 1, 423, is found the irreg. 
 plur. AlSunnjat:, to which later auth., 
 as Call., formed a nom. KWmvevg. 
 
 tu66Xii, Xkoq, ri, a pustuk, pimple, 
 liipp. 
 
 \Al6oKla, Of, J7, (cuBmli) Aetliopia, an 
 appell. of Diana, Sapph. 
 
 Ai8os, f Of, rd, a burning heat,fire,Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1304 ; also aiSof, ov, 6, Eur. 
 Suppl. 208, Rhes. 95. 
 
 AiSdc, ri, 6i>, burnt, Ar. Thesm. 246. 
 —11. of a burnt colour, black, or rather 
 fire-coloured, fiery, Find. P. 8, 65, Bac- 
 chyl. 12. 
 
 AWovaa, tiq, t/, sc. oroii, (aWui) the 
 corridor, open in firont, which led &oni 
 the court, ai^.ij, into the irpdiofios ■ 
 usu. looking east or south, to catch 
 the sun, — whence the name. Horn, 
 makes it the sleeping-place of travel- 
 lers who wish to start early, Od. 3, 
 399 : in Od. 4, 302, he says the same 
 of the TrpSSo/iog, prob. as including 
 the aidovaa' — As pr. n. Aethusa, 
 laughter of Neptune, Apollod. 
 
 AJSoi/j, OTTOf, (o/fl6f, ui/i) fiery-look- 
 ing, in Horn, as epith. of metal, flash- 
 ing ; and of wine sparkling, (not fiery- 
 hot, or strong, as others); once of 
 smoke, Od. 10, 152, where it prob. 
 means dark-red smoke, smoke mixed 
 with flame, like cudaAof : later aidaip 
 A7Myu6(, Eur. Supp. 1019, Xa/mdg, 
 Id. Bacch. 594. — 11. metaph. fiery, 
 hot, keen, Xifio;, Hes. Op. 361 : hot, 
 furious, avijp. Soph. Aj. 224. 
 fAlBpa, later form for aWp^. 
 
 kiOpia, (alBpa) like x^t/idCa, to 
 live in the open air, dub., V. Lob. Aj. p. 
 342. 
 
 KlOpri, ri, in Att. as well as Horn., 
 later aiSpa, Piers. Moer. p. 184, (oi- 
 Oiip, as yaOTprj from yaaTTip) : — a 
 clear bright sky, fair weather, Hom. : 
 rare in Att. poets, as Eur. Phaeth. 
 74, Ar. Av. 778, cf. aWpla. —II. As 
 pr. n. Aethra, mother of Theseus, U. 
 3,144. 
 
 AlBp^ytvirm, 6v, 6, =sq., Od. 5, 
 296. 
 
 MBpriyev^Q, (c, (al&np, ''yeva) epith. 
 of Boreas in II. 15, 171, bom in ether, 
 sprung from ether, (not act. making a 
 dear cold sky, Spitzn. II. 1. c.) 
 
 A/flp^etf, eaaa, ev, =aWpw^, 0pp. 
 Cyn. 4 "3. 
 
 AWpla, «.', ^, prose form for alSpri, 
 first in Hdt., aidpta^, sub. ovaric, in 
 iineweather, h^t. per purum, Hdt. 7,37; 
 Ar. Nub. 371. — II. the open sky, ino 
 T^g aldplag, in the open air, Lat. stib 
 dio, Xen. An. 4, 4, 14 ; hence also the 
 cold air of night, Hdt. 2, 68. [t, Ar. 
 Plut. 1129, Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, 
 p. 34 ; I Solon 5, 22 ; Ar. Nub. 371, v. 
 Herm. ad loc] Hence 
 
 Al6pidC(^, to expose to the open air, 
 cool, Hipp. — ^11. to make a clear sky, 
 Arist. Probl. — III. intr. to be in the 
 open air. 
 
 A/9ptau,=foreg. I., Hipp. 
 
 AXBptvoc, m>,=aWpioq. 
 
 AldpioKOiTia,&,f.-riau,{aWpta, Kot- 
 T7}) to sleep in the open air, Theocr. 8, 78. 
 
 AWpiog, ov, clear, bright, fair, of 
 weather, H. Horn. Ap. 433 ; also as 
 epith. of Zewf, Theocr. — II. ra the open 
 air, kept there, Cratin. Del. 5 : hence 
 cold, chill. Soph. Ant. 357. — III. to al- 
 Opiov, the Lat. atrium, Joseph. 
 
 AiBpiuSrig, Cf, {cdSpla, eMof) like 
 the clear sky. 
 
 AlHpol3drij(, ov, 6, {fliBpri, fiaiviS) 
 walking through ether, Porph. — 2. o 
 ti'ghtrope dancer, Maneth. [a] 
 
 AIKH 
 
 tA/0po/3aJUu, a, {alBpTj, /JiiXAu) to 
 cast brightness upon, to render brilliant, 
 Hanetn. 
 
 iAlBpoS&vjiTOc, ov, {alBpti, dov^u,) 
 hastening through the ether, Maneth. 
 tAZSpoTrXaiflJf, ^f, {alBpri, ffAowao- 
 fiai) wandering in tk^ ether, Maneth. 
 
 AlBpog, ov, d,=aldp7j, the clear chill 
 air of mom, Od. 14, 318. 
 
 Ai0vy/ia, orof, rd, {alBvaaa) a 
 lighting, kindling : hence — ^11. a spark: 
 metaph. the last spark of an attach- 
 ment, Polyb. — III. the flickering of a 
 bright body in motion, = fiapfiapyyij. 
 
 Aldvia, af, 7j, a water-bird, diver, 
 shag, Lat. mergus, Od. 5, 337. — II. 
 metaph. a ship, Lye. 230. — As pr. n. 
 an appell. of Minerva as protectress 
 of commerce, Fans. 
 
 AlBvioBpevTOQ, ov, {aWvia, rpiipij,) 
 feeding with alBviai, Lye. 237. 
 
 AlOvKTijp, ^pog, 6, that which darts 
 or flies througn the air, swift-darting, 
 of wild animals, arrows, etc., 0pp. 
 H. 1, 368, Cyn. 2, 332: liom_ 
 
 Aidt}(T(76),f.-vfu,(akin to alddi and 
 BHu) transit, to put in rapid motion, 
 stir up, kindle, kXtrlg al&vaaBi ^pivag, 
 Baccnyl.26. yi.\d.to7noverapidly,qviv- 
 ver, flicker, of leaves, Sapph. 40 : so 
 too act. in intr. signf., Arat. Cf. the 
 compds. with iiva, did, Kara, irapu, 
 (There was no Att. form alBvTTu.) 
 
 AI'BQ, only found in pres. and 
 impf., to light up, kindle, to keep burn- 
 ing, aideiv irvp, Hdt. 4, 145, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1435, Upu, Soph. Phil. 1033, Eur. 
 B^es. 95. — 2. rarely intr. to bum or 
 blaze, Pind. O. 7, 87 ; Soph. Aj. 286 : 
 — in this signf. usu. in Pass. aiBofiai, 
 Horn., Hes., etc., though rarely save 
 in part. al86/ia>oi : the inf. aWeadai, 
 Hdt. 4, 61, and Eur. Bacch. 624 ; impf. 
 alBero, Ap. Rh. 3, 296 : —also like 
 Lat. uri, Ipun aWeaOai, Xen. Cyr. 
 5, 1, 15. 
 
 AlBuv, 6, 5, alBov, to, gen. avog 
 and ovof, v. Dindort praef ad Poet. 
 Seen. p. xi., {alBu) strictly fiery, bur- 
 ning, of lightning, fire, etc., Pind. : 
 also of fiery smoke, Pind. P. 1, 44, 
 cf. aWanj). — ^11. of metal, and the like, 
 flashing, glittering, like alBoij/, ciSnp- 
 of, Hom., also Soph. Aj. 147 : aidu- 
 vcc ^/3)7TEf, rpliroSsq, Hom. (where 
 others take it of their having fire un- 
 der them.) — III. of various animals, 
 as in Hom. of the horse, lion, bull, 
 eagle, in Pind. of the fox, where 
 some take it to be fiery, fierce ; 
 others of the colour, like lia.i.fubms, 
 rufus ; others of their bright, fiery 
 eyes : but alBuv, of a man, Hermipp. 
 Moer. 1, and so aWuvec BTjpeg, Plat. 
 Rep. 559 D, Xi/jdf aiauv, Plut., cf. 
 alBoil/, fin. — As pr. n. Aethon, a 
 name assumed by Ulysses, Od. 19, 
 183. — A horse of Hector, II. 8, 185. 
 
 Alxa, Dor. for a ke, =idv, c. subj., 
 Valck. Theocr. 1, 10. But Kiihner Gr. 
 Gr. ^ 818, Anm. 2, says alxa is joined 
 by the Aeol. and Dor. to the indie. 
 iAUal, av, al, Aecae, a city of the 
 Hii-pini on the borders of Apulia, 
 Polyb. 
 
 AlKd^TiU, f. -SXo, to flatter, wheedle, 
 fandle, c. ace, Eur. Andr. 630, Ar. 
 £q. 48 ; alKd^^i KapdLav kfi-^v, it 
 does my heart good, Ar. Thesm. 869. 
 
 AlKdXog, ov, d, a flatterer, Hesych. 
 
 AiKe, ainiv, poet, and Dor. for idv, 
 Hom. 
 
 AluEia, af, ij, ^aUla, q. v. 
 
 AlKeTuoQ, ov, =ueiKiXLOC, Theogn. 
 1344, Bekk. 
 
 t AiKEV, v. alK£, II. 4, 98. 
 AiKn, nc, h, (dtaau) rapid motion. 
 
 AIAO 
 
 15, 709, ipcT/iav, Opp. -. cf. (5iir^.. 
 [of] 
 
 'Allege, ^f, poet. foriteiK^c, adv. ij- 
 KUf, II. 22, 336 : in Trag; also al/a/c 
 is, like alKia, Herm. Soph. El. 102 
 Idt] 
 
 Alula, Of, T), Att. for the Ion. oti- 
 keIjj, q. v., injurious, insulting treat- 
 ment, an affront, outrage, Aesch. P. V. 
 93 ; Soph. O. C. 748 ; etc. : oft. also 
 in plur. bUrlus, stripes, etc., Trag. : — ^in 
 prose usu. as law-phrase alKlag 61kii, 
 an action for assault, less serious than 
 that for i^pig (which was a ypa^), 
 esp. freq. in Oratt., cf Att. Process 
 p. 547 sq., Bockh P. E. 2, p. 102 ; in 
 gen. suffering, disgrace, Thuc. 7, 75. 
 [Kj-, wherefore Dawes, Pors., etc.. 
 would write alxela, in Trag., and so 
 certainly analogy would require, but 
 V. Herm. Soph. 0. C. 752, EUendt 
 Lex. Soph.] 
 
 AIkI^u, to treat injuriously, to affront, 
 outrage, esp. by blows, to plague, tor 
 ment, the act. only in Soph. : usu. as 
 dep. mid. alx^o/iai, f. -lov/tai, 
 Aesch. Pr. 195, etc. : c. dupl. acc.pers. 
 et rei, alKt^eaBai Ttva rd alaxtora, 
 Xen. An. 3, 1, 18 : cf. the Ep. aeiKt- 
 fu. — The aor. yKladny is only used 
 in pass, signf., as Soph. Ant. 206, 
 Xen. An. 2, 6, 29 : pres. aUl^o/iai, 
 in pass, signf., Aesch. Pr. 168 ; perf. 
 TfKiaiiai, Eur. Med. 1130. Hence 
 
 AiKta/ta, OTOf , rd, an outrage, tor- 
 ture, Aesch. Pr. 989 ; in plur. Eur. 
 Phpen. 1529. 
 
 AUia/idc, ov, (},=foreg., Dem. 102, 
 20. 
 
 AlutaTTiQ, ov. A, fem. alKioTpia, cf, 
 ij, one who outrages. 
 
 AlxiariKdi, ij, 6v, prone to outrage. 
 Adv. -(c<jf . 
 
 AlKiarog, 17, 6v, outraged, v. 1. Soph. 
 Ant. 206. 
 
 AlKTiOV, ov, t6, or UlIkKov, an even- 
 ing meal at Sparta, Epich. p. 18, 
 Alcm. 20, cf. Ath. 139 B :— also al- 
 
 KVOV. 
 
 t AZx^lof , ov, 6, Aeclus, the founder of 
 Eretria, Strab. — ^In pi. ol AIk^oi, the 
 Aequi, in Italy, Died. S. 12, 64. 
 
 ■\A1kov7mvov, ov, to, the Lat. Aecui. 
 Umum, a city of the Hirpini in Italy, 
 App. B. C. 1, 51. 
 
 ^AiKovoi, uv, ol, the Lat. Aequi, in 
 Italy, Strab. 
 
 'AIK.TTIP, Tjpog, 6, {litaaa) the swift- 
 rushing, darting, Opp. H. 1, 171. [d] 
 
 'AiKTOC, ov, (a priv., ixveo/iai) un- 
 approachable, Herm. H. Hom. Merc. 
 346. 
 
 t Affcuf , V. dlKi'ig. 
 
 iAViMva, ijf , 7, Aelana, a city on the 
 Arabian Gulf, Strab. 
 
 tA/Ajyravo/, €iv, ol, the Aeletani, an 
 Iberian tribe, Strab. 
 
 \Al7J,a, Of, ^, the Lat. Aelia, a 
 name which Jerusalem received from 
 its restorer Aelius Hadrianus, Dio 
 Cass. 
 
 tAttiandf , oS, 6, Aelianus, 6, TaxTi- 
 K6g, the writer of a work on military 
 tactics. — 2. 6 So^ierr^f, of Praeneste, 
 the author of several works. 
 
 AlJitvog, ov, 6, a mournful dirge, 
 Aesch. Ag. 121, Soph. Aj. 627 : (said 
 to be from al Alvoi, ah me for Linus! 
 Pausan. 9, 29, 8. v. Afoof .)— 2. Also 
 adj. Of, ov, plaintive, mournful, Eur. 
 Or. 1395, Hel. 171. As Adv. alliva. 
 Call, and Mosch. 
 
 tAiXiof, ov, (S, the Roman Aelius, 
 Strab., Plut. 
 AlKovptog, ov, 6, cat-mint : from 
 Aihwpoc, ov, 6, ij, a cat, Hdt.— 
 n. later, a weasel, (ace. to Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 67, from aio^of and oipd 
 32. 
 
AIMA 
 as eijiressive, not of colour, but of the 
 wavy motion of the tail peculiar 'to 
 cats.) 
 • AI'MA, OTOf , t6, Hood, in Horn. oft. 
 t^&vog re teal aifia, joined ; al^o in 
 plur. streams of blood, Aesch. Ag. 
 1293, Soph. Ant. 121.— 11. bloodsUd, 
 murder, Trag., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 139: 
 ofiaiuov alfia yiyverat, a kinsrAan^s 
 murder is done, Aesch. Suppl. 449, so 
 elpyaarai /inrpuov al/xa, Eur. Or. 284: 
 also aZ/JO opdv or npaTTetv, Eur., 
 and even aljia KTavelv, as if al/ia 
 were a cognate ace, Soph. Fr. 153 : 
 — esp. ^TT* aljiaTi tpsvysiv, to avoid 
 trial for m,urder by going into exile, 
 Dem. 548, fin., Wh. in Eur. Suppl. 
 148 is al/ia (jievyeiv, v. MuUer iTu- 
 men. ^ 50 sq. : — tne plur. is freq. in this 
 signf in Aesch. and Eur. never in 
 Soph.— 2. in Soph. El. 1394, usu. taken 
 as the instrument of bloodshed, sword, 
 but V. veonovTjTOQ, and Herm. ad 1. — 
 III. like Lat. sajiguis, blood-relation- 
 ship, kin, al^d re nal yivog, Od. 8, 
 583 ; ai/MTo; dvai, yevefK re nal 
 alfiarogelvai, Od. ,4, 611, II. 19, 111 : 
 in Trag. and prose usu., 6 Trpq^ alpta- 
 rof and kv aifiart, one of the blood or 
 race. Soph. Aj. 1305, Aesch. Eum. 
 606 : utfi' at/iaro^, from the race. Soph. 
 0.^0. 245.- tlV. the hloqd-red juice, po- 
 rpvuv, Achill. Tat. 2, 2 ; the pfirple 
 colour, KOX^ldo)v, Luc. Catap. 16, cf. 
 Mehlhom Lyr. p. 100. (perh. from 
 ataoiu, Lat. salio, Herm. Eur. Hec. 
 88.) 
 
 kliiaytiyyog, 6v, {al/ia aytS) dr.awing 
 off blood, Diosc. : 
 
 Alfiaicoplat, or alfiaKovpiai, uv, at, 
 {alfia, KopMJVv/it) offerings of blood, 
 made upon the grave to appease the 
 manes. Find. O. 1, 146, v. Oissen. 
 (90.) Dor. and Boeot. 
 
 Al^iaxTdc, ri, ov, verb. adj. from 
 alfmtJGU, mingled with blood, i^ blood, 
 Eur. I. T. 644. 
 
 AliMi?l.iqf, (a, 6ov, {al/io) bloody, 
 blood-red,' Anth. 
 
 A-lfia^diirlg, i6og, 7j, a clot of blood, 
 Diosc. ; and 
 
 Aliid^wrtog, ov, looking like clotted 
 blood, Aretae. : from 
 
 Al/iid%Gnlj, Giirog, 6, {alaQ,j>iioc) a 
 mass of blood, a bloodshot place, Hipp. 
 ^I. as adj. =af/i(2^(j7rof, Aretae. 
 
 Xlfia^ig, euf ^, (al/idaau) a letting 
 of blood, Aretae. 
 
 Alu^g, ^Sog, h, a gush or stream of 
 blood. Soph. Plul. 697, ai/iaroc />v- 
 ci{, as the Schdl. has it, cf. Herm. 
 Trach. 778. 
 
 Klfiaaid, uf, fi, (aljiOQ) a thrni, 
 tho^-bush, aiiiacta^ ?i>iyeiv, Od. ^8, 
 359 ;, 24, 224 : hence a thqm-hedge, 
 Theocr. : and so ariy fenoe, a wall, Lat. 
 maceria, Hdt. 1, 180, and freq. in Att. 
 — Buttm. Lexjl. p. 402 adopts the 
 signf ferae, i?yen in Od.,iiiterpreting 
 alfiaffidg "K^Eiy, to make a fence of 
 stones ; he thinks that if alfiatTt,d 
 originally meant a thorn hedge, this 
 meaning was obsolete even in Ho- 
 mer's time. — 11. alfuifjui^XtdoXoyla, 
 Piers. Moer. p. 53. 
 
 AliidciiiSric ef, (al/iaqid, ddocjlike 
 an alfiaaid, rial, Legg.'681 A. 
 
 Alfidaao, Att. al/juTTi^, f. -(ifu, to 
 make bloody, stain with blood; ir^^ov, 
 Sujidv, x^pai, etc., Find, and Trag. : 
 hence to wound, smite so as to make 
 bloody, Kpdra al/j.. irirpa, to dashone's 
 head agfiinst a rock. Soph. Phil. 1002 : 
 al/i. T^iGEa ddla, to put enemies to a 
 bloody death, Eur. Phoen. 1229. Pass. 
 to welter in blood, be slain. Soph. Ant. 
 1175 : metaph., al/i. ^(Siif, to end songs 
 by dying, Eur. Ion 168. — II. as medic. 
 
 AIMA 
 t?rm to scarify.— III. later intr. to he 
 bloody, blood^red, Nic, 
 
 AiuaTeKVvala, of, *, (al/ia ixxio) 
 shedding of blood, N. T. Hebr. 9, 
 22. 
 
 Al/iaTripdc, d, 6v, in Eur Or. 962, 
 also of , ov, bloody, blood-stained, chief- 
 ly used by Trag. al/i. vdPH, ^iipog, 
 etc. : aiu. (jiXd^, the blood-consuming 
 flame, the flame that licks up the 
 blood of a sacrifice, Soph. Tr. 766 : 
 esp. bloody, murderous, ^6vo^, 6La<j>6o- 
 pd, TTvevfia, o/i/ia, etc. — ^11. also of 
 blood, cojisisting thereof, craydveg alfi. 
 gouts of blood, Eur. Phoen. 1415 : 
 alfjt. hove, a bloody flux, discharge of 
 blood, Hipp. 
 
 kXyuTij^opo^, ov, {alim, ij>ipu) bring- 
 ing blood: murderous, /xopo^, Aesch. 
 Theb. 419. 
 
 Al/iuTta, aq, ij, blood-broth, the 
 Spartan black broth made with blood, 
 Manso Sparta 1, 2, p. 192. 
 
 AlftuTL^ot, f. -lau, to stain with blood, 
 Aesch. Suppl. 662. — II. to draw blood, 
 sting, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Ai/idTinoc, Ti, ov, consisting of or 
 charged with blood, Arist. H. A. : rd. 
 alfi. animals which have blood. Id. Part. 
 An. — II. bloody, like blood : to alfiart- 
 k6v, a plant of a blood-red colour. 
 
 AlfidrXvog, tvTj, ivov, rare coUat. 
 form of al/iariKdi, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Al/idnov, ov, t6, dim. from al/j,a, 
 a little blood, Epict. 
 
 AlfiaTic, L6og, ^, a. blood-red cloak, 
 Arist. Color. 
 
 AluaTlvrjg, ov, 6, alixarlTiq, tdog, 
 7J, blood-like ; Xidoq, the blood-stone, 
 Diosc. : dXeSs, a disease, Lat. con- 
 volvuhis sanguineus, Hipp. : alpLaTtrtg 
 ^2.S\p, a vein. Id. : yopdrj, a black pud- 
 ding, Sophil. Phyl. 2. 
 
 AljidTodoxog, ov, (aliia, dlxofiai) 
 holding blood. 
 
 AludTOEtdfii, i;, {aljia, elSoc) like 
 blood, blood-red, Diod. 
 
 Aifiarduc, beaaa, 6ev, contr. alpta- 
 Tovi, ovaaa, ovv. Soph. O. T. 1279, 
 {alfia), of blood, ipladeq, II. 16, 459, 
 blood-sprinkled, bloody, ydp, II. 5, 82, *' 
 M/iu6i£, II. 2, 267.-2. blood-red, flush- 
 ed, pidog. Soph. Ant. 528.-3. bloody, 
 murderous, Trd^e/iOf, etc., II. 9, 650, 
 Aesch. Ag. 698. 
 
 Al/MToh>i.x6c, Sv, (alfia, %Eixa) 
 licking blood, ipuq alfi., thirst for 
 blood, Aesch. Ag. 1478. 
 
 Al/idTOTTOt^Oi, Q, to make into blood. 
 Pass, to become blood. Medic. Hence 
 
 AlfZdTOTTOtlJTtKdq, lj, ov, Calculated 
 for making into blood, promoting the 
 formation of blood. Gal. 
 
 AlfidTOTCoffla, also alfioirocrla, ag, 
 ri, a drinking of blood, Porphyr. 
 
 AlfidTQTzoTid), u, to dritUc Mood : 
 from 
 
 Al/idTOTTOTJi;, ov, 6, {alfia, irivu), 
 and 
 
 AlfiMTOTzarrig, ov, 6, a blood-drinker, 
 blood-sucker, Ar. Eq. 198. 
 
 AlfiuTopfid^og, OV, (alfia, fio^iu) 
 supping up blood, blood-lapping, Aesch. 
 Eum. 193, Soph. Fr. Sisf 
 
 Alfiar6l)t)VTog, ov, (alfia, l>ia) blood- 
 streaming, alfiar. jtaviotg, showering 
 drops of blood, Eur. I. A. 1515. 
 
 AluaTOOTdy^C, ig, (alfia, aTd^a) 
 blood-dripping, Aesch. Pers. 816, and 
 Eum. 365. 
 
 AlfiuToadidym, ig, (alfia, o-^iifo) 
 reeking with the blood of the slaughtered, 
 V. aodl^u. 
 
 AifiaTo<j>Xsl36aTdaig, euf, ^, (alfta, 
 diyl^T/', larrffiL) a stopping of blood, 
 Diosc. 
 
 AljiuTotpvpTog, ov, (alfia, fjiUpo) 
 blpod-slained,Ant]i. 
 
 Digitizecfby Microsoft® 
 
 AIMO 
 
 Alfi&Toxapfig, also alfioxapjc, ef, 
 (alfia, xaipt^) delighting in blood. 
 
 Alfiarordpfirii, oru,=toieg., Anth. 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 486. 
 
 AlfiuTbu, u,{.-u<70,tomake bloody, 
 stain with blood, Eur. And. 260, etc. : to 
 slay. Soph. Fr. 814 from B. A. Mid. 
 fiifoht alfiar^fieda, let us shed no more 
 blood, Aesch. Ag. 1656. Pass. perf. 
 ^fidrufiai, to be stained or discoloured 
 with blood, Thuc. 7, 84. — II. to make 
 into blood, Medic. 
 
 Alfiiiriiinc, eg, (aljia, dSog) looking 
 like blood, bloodied, Thuc. 2, 49.— 
 2. of blood, consisting thereof, Uke al- 
 fiaTLKog, Hipp. 
 
 AlfidTUirdg, 6v, (alfia, Inji) bloody 
 to behold, blood-stained, Kopai, Eur. 
 Orest. 256 ; but also bloody, murderous, 
 Eur. Phoen. 870. 
 
 AlfiuTuatg, eag, if, (alfiarou) a 
 changing into blood, Gal. 
 
 AtfiiiTtlnjj, Cmog, 6,T],^alfiaru)'ir6g, 
 V. Pors. Itfed. 1363. 
 
 Alfi^ndriK, 6, Ion. for aifiaroTrd- 
 TTfg, ApoU. Dysc. 
 
 AhiTfoog, d, 6v,=salfiaTripSs, Gal. 
 fAlfiiXla, dci if, the Lat. Aemilia, 
 Polyb. : )7 AlfiiAia Sdog, via Aemilia, 
 Strab. 
 iAliiiXtdvog, ov, 6, Aejmlianus, 
 Strab. 
 iAlfilXtog, ov, 6, Aemilius, Polyb. 
 
 Auivtov, ov,t6, a basin for blood, v. 
 
 1. Od. 3, 444, for a/ivlov, 
 AlfioBapffg, ig, (alfia, Pdpog) heavy 
 
 with blood, Opp. iflal. 2, 603. 
 
 Alfto^d^g, ig, (alfta, ^dTTTu) 
 bathed in blood. Soph. Aj. 219. 
 
 Alfio^oqog, ov, (alpa, Pi^puoKu) 
 bloodsucking, Arist. H. A. : greedy of 
 blood, Theocr. 24, 18. Adv. -pog. 
 
 AlfiodaiTiu, u, (alfia, dalwfiat) to 
 revel in blood, Theophr. 
 
 Aifi6Snj>og, ov, (alfia, Sitlia) blood- 
 thirsty, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 
 
 Aluociivg, ig, (alfia, diog')=^alfia- 
 Toet&ng, Philo. 
 
 AlfioKepxvov, oru, t6, (alfia, Kipx 
 vog) a slight cough with blood-spitting, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AlfiofilttTifg, ov, 6, (aifia, fiiywfii) 
 incestuous. 
 
 iAlfiofii^la, ag, if, (alfia, filywfii) 
 incest. 
 
 fAtUQVsg, uv, oi. Hie Haemonians, 
 inhabitants of Haemonia 1, Find. N. 
 5,91. 
 
 iAlfiovla, ag, if, Haemonia, an ear 
 lier name of Thessaly, Strab. ; adv. 
 AlfiovtTJdev, from Haemonia, Callim. 
 — 2. a region of Macedonia, Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 504 ; adj. Alfiav, Alfiovievg. 
 fAlficrvldTig, ov, 6, son of Aemon, II. 
 
 17, 467 ; but Alfnyvidrfg, son of Hat- 
 mon, II. 4, 394. 
 fAlfiovt3jdev, V. Aluovia. 
 iAlfi^vtog, ov, 6, Haemonius, father 
 of Amalthaea, ApoUod. — As adj., <^ 
 or belonging to Haemon. 
 
 Alfiowoala, ag, ii,=alfiaToiroala. 
 
 AlfiondTiig, ov, d,=alfiaT07rST7ig, 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 iAlfioTTTViKdc, if, bv, (alfia, tttvcj) 
 spitting blood. Medic. 
 
 AiiumuTrig, ov, 6,=aluoK6Tiig, Lye. 
 
 Alfidpoog, ov, poet, for alfidpfioog, 
 Nic. . 
 
 AZjUO/5j62y^fc), u, to have a haemor 
 rhage, bleed violently, Hipp. ; from 
 
 Alfioftpdyifg, ig, (alfia, ^ywfii) 
 bteedmg violently, Hipp., and Soph. 
 
 Alfiol>fjQ,yla, ag, if, a haemorrhage : 
 a bloody flux, or any violent bleeding, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 Alfio^pdyiKdg, if, 6v, liable to ai 
 fiof)payia, Hipp, Adv. -KCig, GaL 
 
AIMT 
 
 AI/iO^/SayiiAjr, ^r, (al/wfipayla, el- 
 tog) like atfiofi/iayla, tnmela al/i., 
 tymptamt of hemorrhage, Hipp. 
 
 A.lu6/)^avT0g, ov, {(U/m, palva) 
 blood'aprinkled, besmeared with blood, 
 0valat, Eur. Ale. 135, ^ctvoi, Id. I. 
 T. 225. 
 
 Ai/toipo6o, a, (aliidl)^oos) to lose 
 blood, Hipp. : to have a ai/ioppota, N. 
 T. Matth. 9, 20. 
 
 Ai/idppota, Of, ij, {aludppoo;) a dis- 
 charge of blood, bloody fiusa, Hipp. 
 
 M/iOplioiSoKaiaTric, ov, 6, on in- 
 ttntmejitfor stopping liemorrhage. 
 
 AlfiopfioiKdQ, 71, ov, belonging to a 
 ahtdppoia, indicating or causing it, 
 
 Al/j-oppot;, idog, ri, usu. in plur. 
 alfioppoidsg ac. tpXijieg, veins liable to 
 discharge blood, esp. the piles, hemor- 
 rhoids, Hipp. : also of any flaw or 
 discharge of blood from the gums, nos- 
 trils, etc., Arist. H. A. — II. o shell-fish. 
 Arist. H. A. — III. a kind of serpent = 
 al/jidb/iooc II., V. Lucan 9, 708. 
 
 Aliidp&oog, ov, contr. aljiAjybovg, 
 ow, {alfia, ft^u) flowing wuh olood, 
 suffering from hemorrhage, Hipp. — II. 
 subst, 0, a serpent, whose bite makes 
 Wooii j!ou) from all parts of the body, 
 Diosc, and Nic. Th. 282. 
 
 Ai/iobiooSm, EC, {alfioppoog, eHof) 
 =aliioppay<jd7ig, Hipp. 
 
 Aluopfiv^g, i(,=alii6ppvT0(. 
 
 Al/i6ppv<Tic, euf, ij,=alft6ppoia. 
 
 AifidpivTog, also alfwpvTos, ov, 
 (alfia, pia) blood-streaming, Aesch. 
 Fr. 216. 
 
 Al/iopvyxi&u, u, {alfia, fivyxoc) to 
 have a bloody snout, 1. e. nose, Her- 
 mipp. Incert. 3. 
 
 iuiiog or alu.6g, ov, 6,=dpv/i6c, 
 prob. any scratching point, as of thorns, 
 cf. Aesch. Fr. 8. (al/ia, alfiaaid : 
 aiiiii\oci a/tvaau.) 
 tAi/iOf, ov, 6, Haemus, a mountain 
 range in the north of Thrace, Hdt. 
 4, 49, also TO Al/iov or A^ov 6pog, 
 Strab. — 2. son of Boreas and king of 
 Thrace, Luc. Salt. 57. 
 
 Al/ioadTTig, 6, a Samian stone used 
 in burnishing gold, Diosc. 
 
 Alp-oaTwyqg, ig, = al/iaToaray^g, 
 Eur. Theg. 1. 
 
 Alptbaraaig, eog, i, {alfia, iarrffii) 
 a means of stopping blood. Gal. : also 
 a plant used as a styptic, Diosc. 
 tAf/ioffraTi/tdf, if, &v, {alfia, larrifiL) 
 stanching blood. 
 
 Aijio<l>68oCt ov, {alfia, 6oj3io/iai) 
 afraid of blood, i. e. of bleeding. Gal. 
 
 Alfio^pvKTOQ, ov, {alfia, ^opiaaa) 
 dsjOedwith blood, Od. 20, 348. 
 
 AlfidAvpTOc, ov, = alfiardijivpTog, 
 Polijb. 
 
 Aifioxapng, ic,=alfiaToxapiic, Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 Alfidxpoog, ov, conlr. alfidxpovQ, 
 ow, {alfia, xp6a) blood-red. 
 
 AluoxpouoTiQ, e;,=ioTeg., Hipp. 
 
 Aifiiid,^alfiaT6a, from which we 
 have Ion. part. pass, alfici/ieva in 
 Hipp. p. 1138 ; and Dind. reads ai- 
 itoHaa for aifi&aaovaa in Eur. I. T. 
 226, rejected by Herm., but approved 
 by Wunder in his review of Lobeck's 
 Ajax, p. 73. 
 
 AXfivMa, ag,if, {ahiv\og) winnirig, 
 wUy manners, Plut. Num. 8. 
 
 AlfivXiog, ov, flattering, winning, 
 wily, esp. of words, Od. 1, 56, more 
 usu. alfivTiog. 
 
 Al/ivXofc^Tiii, ov, 6, {al/iv^oc, fitj- 
 Ttg) of winning wiles, Lat. blaride de- 
 dpiens, H. Horn. Merc. 13, where 
 Ruhnk. conj. aifivX6fiv6oc, Ilgen al- 
 
 AlfiHTMirXdicog, ov, {alfiiXoc, ttU- 
 
 AINE 
 
 KiS) weaving or plotting wiles, Oratin. 
 bicert. 39, cf. ioXovTidKog. 
 
 Alfii^og, tf, ov, in Anth. also of, ov, 
 flattering, wheedling, vAmiing, wily, usu. 
 of words, Hes. Op. 372: also of per- 
 sons, in superl.,Soph. Aj. 389, and Eur. 
 Rhes. 498: also alfivXai finxaval, 
 wily arts, Aesch. Pr. 206. (If from 
 alfiog, the strict signf. is sharp, acute, 
 subtle : the Lat. Aemilius prbb. comes 
 from the same root.) 
 
 Alfiv'K6^pov, ov, gen. ovoq, {alfiv- 
 Xof , ^pffv) wily-minded, Cratin. Incert. 
 39. 
 
 Aifiadicj, u, -iiOQ, to be alfiCiSrfg. 
 — 2. {alfiOQ, bdovc) in Hipp, to have the 
 teeth on edge. 
 
 KlfuiSriQ, Ef, (aZuo, dSog) bloody, 
 bloodshot, scorbutic, Diosc. 
 
 Alaudia, af, ^, {alfiu6io) 2) a hav- 
 ing the teeth on edge, Hipp. 
 
 Aljiu6ia(Tfi6g, OV, d,=foreg. 
 
 AlfiuSida, <j,^alfiaSio 2, Arist. 
 Probl. : metaph. of one whose mouth 
 waters at the sight of dainties. Ti- 
 med. Epichaer. 1. — ^11. trans, ai/i. 
 Tovg bdovTag, to set the teeth on edge, 
 
 ^'PP- , , , 
 
 Alfiuv, ovoc, 6,=oalfi(i}V, oarffiav, 
 knowing skilful, II. 5, 49. — II. {alfia) 
 bloody, Aesch. Supp. 847, Eur. I. A. 
 1514, Hec. 90, though here as in II. 
 Herm. 1. c. takes it to mean eager, 
 from litaaa. 
 
 iAlfiav, ovoc, 6, Haenum, a hero 
 from Pylos, II. 4, 296.-2. son of 
 Creon lung of Thebes, lover of An- 
 tigone, Soph. Ant. — 3. son of Pelas- 
 gus, an ancient king of Thessaly, 
 from whom the country wr&s Called 
 Haemonia, Strab. — 4. a rivulet in 
 Boeotia falling into the Cephisus, 
 Plut. Thes. 27. 
 
 AiuuTTOf, 6v,=altiaTaTrdg, Anth. 
 
 Alvapirqg, ou, o, {alv6g, aperij) 
 terribly brave, II. 16, 31. 
 fAlvapla, Of, ^, Aenaria, an island 
 off the coast of Campania, now Is- 
 chia, Plut. Mar. 37. 
 
 fAlvedS^g, ov. 6, son or descendant 
 of Aeneas, ol Alveddat, the Romans, 
 Anth. [o] 
 fAlviag, ov, 6, poet, for Alveta;, 
 Soph. Fr. 342.-2. Aenlas, a Theban 
 or Stymphalian, Pjnd, O. 6, 150.-2. 
 a Corinthian leader, Thuc. 4, 119. 
 
 iAlveia, ag,ri, AenSa, a Macedonian 
 city on the Thermaic gulf, Hdt. 7, 
 123.— 2. a city of Troas, Strab. 
 
 Alvelag, ov, 6, Aeneas, son of An- 
 chises and Venus, a Trojan chieftain, 
 Ep. gen. Alveldo, but in U. 5, 534, 
 Alvsiu. — 2. a Stymphalian captain 
 in the army of Cyrus the younger, 
 Xen. An. 4, 7, 13. —3. 6 To/cn/ci5f, 
 a writer on military tactics, Polyb. 
 10, 44, 1. 
 'fAlveiGiVTj, j/f, 17, female descendant 
 of Aeneas. 
 fAlveatdTjfiog, ov, 6, Aenesidemus, a 
 sceptical philosopher, Diog. L. 
 
 Alveoig, euc, if, {alvito) a praising, 
 praise, N. T. Hebr. 13,15. 
 
 AlveTTJg, ov, 6, one that praises, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AtvETdf, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from al- 
 vSu, praised, praiseworthy, Anth. 
 
 fAlveHg, iag, 6, Aeneus, son of 
 Apollo and Stilbe, Orph. 
 
 Alvia, u, f. -iau Ep. -^<tu, (Find, 
 has both forms) : aor. ^eaa : perf. 
 pass. ^vTffiai : aor. pass, ^^d-rfv, 
 strictly to tell or speak of (cf alvoQ), 
 but in this signification nrst in Aesch. 
 Ag. 98, 1482, Soph. Phil. 1380.— II. 
 in Horn, and usu. to speak in praise of, 
 praise, approve, c. ace. : — cf. Lat. laud- 
 ar?-— 7?/ to allow, recommend, Od. 16, 
 
 Digifizeaby Microsoft<E> 
 
 AlWl 
 380, 403 : c. inf. to recommend to do a 
 thing, Aesch. Cho. 555, inaivu is so 
 used 5S1 ; also c. part., alvelv lovra, 
 to commend one's going. Id. Pers. 642. 
 — 3. like hyairdv, to be content with, ac- 
 quiescein. Find. N. 1, 112, Aesch. Eum. 
 469, cf. Monk Alcest. 2. — 4. to declird: 
 courteously, Hes. Op. 641, i. e. to praise 
 or recommend to others, like l*at. laud- 
 are in Virg. G. 2, 412. — III. to promise 
 or vow, Tivi rt or rtvl TTOtelv, Soph. 
 Phil. 1398, and Eur.— The word is 
 rare in prose : Hdt. has it, but in 
 Att. only Plat. Rep. 404 D, Legg. 952 
 C, iTraiviu being used instead. 
 
 klvTJ, Tfg, 7f,^ialvOQ, praise, fame, 
 Hdt. 3,74; 8, 112. 
 ^AlvTJiOg, OV, 6, son or descendant of 
 Aeneus, Ap. Rh. 1, 948. — 2. an appell. 
 of Jupiter, derived from Mt. Aenos 
 in Cephallenia, Hes. Fr. 24. 
 
 klvmiL, Aeol. and Ep. for alvioi, 
 Hes. Op. 681 : also iiraivrffii, Simon. 
 139. 
 
 iAlvTjalag, ov, 6, Aenesias, <x Spai- 
 tan cphor, Thuc. 2, 2. 
 iklvrjalSiffiog, ov, 6, {aiviu, Sijfioi) 
 Aenesidemus, father of Theron of 
 Agrigentum, Pind. O. 2, 83, Hdt. 
 iAlv^aioc, ov, 6, Aenesian, appell. 
 of Jupiter, from Mt. Aenos, Strab. 
 cf. Alv^log. 
 
 iAlvTfal'KaaTa, j/f, if, Aenesipasta, an 
 island near Ma^ morioa, Strab. 
 iAlvifTTj, vc, if, Aenete, wife of Ae- 
 neus, Ap. Rh. 1, 950. 
 
 AlvTrrdg, if, ov, poet, for alvsrdg, 
 Pind. N. 8, 66. — Pr. n. Aenetus. 
 iAlvla, ac, if, Aenia, a city in Thes- 
 saly, Strab. Hence Atvidv, dvog, 6, 
 an Aenean, Soph. El. 706, AlvtavmSg, 
 Thuc. 
 iAlvldVEg, lov, ol, the Aenianes, a 
 Grecian tribe dwelling around Mt. 
 Ossa, II. 2, 749 : in Hdt. 7, 198, in south- 
 ern ThesSaly on the Sperchius ; v. 
 Alvta. 
 fAlvidrTjg, ov, 6, fem. Alvidrig, 
 idog, if, inhabitant q/* Aenus. 
 
 Alviyfia, arof, t6, {alvlaaofiai) a 
 dark saying, riddle, Aesch. Pr. 610, 
 etc. : oft. in plur., as did or if alviy 
 fidruv, in riddles, darkly, also kv al- 
 vlyfiatsiv : alvtyfia Melv, eiplOKeiv, 
 etc., to guess a riddle. — II. a taunt, 
 Aristaen. Hence 
 
 Alvtyftdrlag, ov, 6, ^^alvLyfiana- 
 T^f, Diod. 
 
 AiviYfiar^ofiai, f. -icofiai, dep. mid. 
 to speak in riddles. 
 
 AlvcyfidTMdg, if, 6v,=alvtKr^pios. 
 Adv. -K(5f . 
 
 Alvtyf^&Tior^c, ov, 6, one who 
 speaks riddles, LjtX. 
 
 Alvi,yu.dT6SrfC, ec, {aiviyua, eMof) 
 like a riddle, riddling, dark, Plat. Adv. 
 -dog, Diod. 
 
 Alviyflig, ov, 6, a speaking in rid- 
 dles : usu. in plur. like alviyfia, e. g. 
 St' alviyfiuv, Ar. Ran. 61. 
 
 AlviCofiai, dep. mid.=aij'io, II. 13, 
 374, Od. 8, 487 : in Anth. also a/Wfu. 
 
 AlvtKTTfp, ifpog, and alviK-r^g, ov, 6, 
 one who speaks darkly, alv, 6e(7(j>dTuv, 
 Soph. Fr. 707. 
 
 AlviKT^pioc, ov, riddling. Adv. 
 -lag, riddlingly, enigmatically, Aesch. 
 Pr. 949. 
 
 AlviKTTfg, OV, 6,=ialviKTifp, of He 
 raclitus, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9, 6. 
 
 AlvLKrbg, 7j, 6v, expressed in riddles, 
 
 riddling. Soph. O. T. 439. 
 
 fAlvLog, ov, 6, Aenius, masc. pr. n. 
 
 II. 21, 210.— 2. a river in Troas, Strab. 
 
 iAlvlmrrf, Tfg, i, {alvdc;, limoQ) 
 
 Aerdppe, mother of Busiris, Pint. 
 
 Alvlaaofiai, Att. alvirrofiat, f 
 -l^Ofiai, dep. mid. {alvoc) to sveal- 
 39 
 
AINO 
 darUy or in riddles, Soph, Aj. 1158, 
 ivea alv.i to speak riddling words, Hdt. 
 5, 56 : to hint at,Trp6i n, Ar. Av. 970 : 
 to hint a thing, ^-ue to understand. Plat. 
 — 11. also as pass., to be spoken rid- 
 dlirtely, to be wrapt up in riddles, but 
 hardly except in aor. yvlx9m, perf. 
 ivtyuai, Theogn. 681, Ar. Eq. 196, 
 Plat. Gorg. 495 B. 
 
 KlvofidiiX^TOc, ov, (alvdg, Bqk- 
 }^EVtj)) furiously Bacchic, Lye. 
 fAlvofiapPoc:, ov, 6, the Lat. Ahen- 
 obarbus, otrab. 
 
 Aivojilac, Ion. aho^lrit, ov, 6, 
 {alvd^, Bla) dreadfully strong, Anth. 
 
 m 
 
 A.iv6ya.iiog, ov, ialvog, yafiitS) 
 fatally wedded, Eur. Hel. 1120. 
 
 AlvoyivEtOQ, ov, (,alvdc:, yhisiov) 
 with dreadful jaws. Call. 
 
 Alvoylyai, avrog, 6, (alv6c, yiyag) 
 a terrible giant, Nonn. Dion. 4, 447. 
 
 Mvodpvf^C, ig, {alvog opvrrTu) 
 sadly torn, m sign of mourning, Epich. 
 p. 113. 
 
 AlvoBev, adv. frona alv6g=i^ alvov, 
 but only found in the phrase ahoBev 
 alvOg, from horror to horror, right hor- 
 ribly, II. 7, 97 : cf oloBev. 
 
 AlvdBpvvrog, ov, (alvog, Bpvnro- 
 fiai) sadly enervated, rendered saucy by 
 delicate living, of a domestic, Theocr. 
 15, 27, ubi Wiistem. olvodpVTtTog. 
 
 klvoTi-aiiTTTig, ^f, {alvog, Au/i7ru) 
 horrid-gleaming, Aesch. Ag. 389. 
 
 MvoXenrpog, ov, (,alv6g 'Xinrpov) 
 fatally wedded, Aesch. Ag. 713. — ^11. 
 with a frightful bed, of the cave of 
 Echidna, Lye. 
 
 AlvoUTTig, cm, 6, (,alv6g, 6Mvfu) 
 a dire destroyer, Orph. 
 
 AIvo?i,exAg, ig,{alv6g, Xixog)= alvd- 
 'kenrpog, Orph. 
 
 AIvoUliv, ovTog, 6, {alv6g, Mciv) 
 a dreadful Hon, Theocr. 25, 168. 
 
 Alvd?i>ivog, ov, {alvSg, Xtvov)unfor- 
 tunate in lifers thread, in allusion to 
 the Parcae, Anth. 
 
 MvoXvKog, ov, 6, {alv6g, 'Kinog) a 
 horrible wolf, Anth. 
 
 Alvouiiv^g, ig, (alvof, iiaivo/iat) 
 raving horribly, Nonn. Dion. 20, 152. 
 
 Alvd/Jiopog, ov,(alv6g, fidpog) doom- 
 ed to a sad end, Od. 9, 53 : come to a 
 dreadful end, Aesch. Theb. 904. 
 
 AivoirHBr/g, (g, {alv6g, wadstv) suf- 
 fering dire ills, Od. 18, 201. 
 
 Mvdicapig, iSog, 6, {alvog, lldpig) 
 like Aligrrapig, unlucky Paris, Paris 
 the author of ill, Alcm. 50. 
 
 AivoirdT^p, ipog, 6, {alvbg, waHip) 
 unhappy father, Aesch. Cho. 315. 
 
 A&OTT^Aupof, ov, (alv6g, iriXap) 
 fearfully portentous, Opp. 
 
 A/voTrA^f , ijyog, i, rj, {alv6g, irTiiia- 
 au) with dire sting, Nic. 
 
 AlvoTTOTfiog, ov, = alvdftopog, Orph. 
 
 APNOS, ov, 6, a tale, story, else- 
 vifhere /ivdog, Od. 14, 508, alvelv 
 alvov, to tell a tale, Aesch. Ag. 1482, 
 Soph. Pha. 1380 : hence a fable, like 
 Aesop's, Hes. Op. 200 : in gen. a say- 
 ing, proverb, Eur. Melan. 23. — ^11. that 
 which is said to ones praise, praise, II. 
 23, 652, Od. 21, 110, freq. in Find. 
 An old poet, vyord, also used by Hdt. 
 7, 107: (cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 59, who 
 compares Lat. aio, altja, Lat. /a(um.) 
 
 Alvdg, ii, 6v, Ep. word=(S«vdf, 
 used also by Pind. and novf and then 
 by Trag., prob. from al, ah ! or perh. 
 akin to alavi/g, (but v. Buttm. Lexil. 
 p. 46): <dread, dire, fearful, horrible, 
 freq. in Hom., of feelings, as iixog, 
 x6^og, rpdiiog, Ka/tarog, /il^ig; of 
 states and actions, as diji'driyf, ird/le- 
 /log, lidpog, etc : of persons, dread, 
 terrible, esp. of Jupiter, alvdrare Koo- 
 40 
 
 AlOA 
 
 vldij, II. 4, 25, etc., of Minerva, II. 8, 
 423. Aiv.^(ig,terriily,i.e. very much, 
 exceedingly, Hom. : also with an adj., 
 alvug TTtKpSg, terribly bitter, Hdt. 4, 
 52, cf. 61 : also alvd as adv., freq. in 
 Hom. 
 
 fAlvog, ov, ij, Aenus, a city of Thrace 
 at the mouth of the Hebrus, II. 4, 520. 
 —2. a city in Aetoha, Hdt. 4, 90.— 
 
 3. 6, a mountain in Oephallenia, 
 with a temple to Jupiter on it, Strab. 
 —4. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 11, 79. 
 
 'Atvof, ov, (a priv., ig) without ves- 
 sels or fibres, Theophr. 
 t AlvordXag, Hvog, 6, most miserable, 
 Antim. ap. A. B. 1422. 
 
 AlvoTTig, TjTog, ?i, (,alv6g) Ion. and 
 1 poet, for SeivoTTjg. 
 
 AlvOTOKeia, ag, ^, unhappy in being 
 a mother, Mosch. : pecul. iem. of 
 AlvoTOKog, ov, (alvdg, tIktu) miser- 
 I able in being a parent, Anth. 
 I Alvorvpavvog, ov, 6, {alvog, rUpav- 
 ; vog) a dreadful tyrant, Anth. [v] 
 I Aivvfiai, defect, dep., used only in 
 I pres., and impf. without augm., {alpa, 
 j upvvftai) to take, lay hold of, grasp, 
 pluck, Tt airo Tivog, U. 11, 580, Od. 
 21, 53 : also c. gen., rvpov alvvfievog, 
 taking of the cheeses, helping one's 
 self to them, Od. 9, 225 : metaph., 
 irddog alvvTai fie, a longing seizes me, 
 Od. 14, 144, Hes. Sc. 41 : also to en- 
 joy, feed on, Kapirdv, Simon. 139. Only 
 poet. 
 
 fAlvvpa, uv, rd, Aenyra, a region 
 in the island of Thasus, Hdt. 6, 47. 
 
 * AI'NQ, ace. to Graram., the root 
 of dta/vw. 
 
 ArNS2,=:7rr/(T(7w, to sift, to winnow, 
 Pherecr. Incert. 18, (ap. Eust. II. 
 801, 56, q. v^ hence proverb. /loTi- 
 yov alvuv, of any impossibilities, v. 
 Bergk Ar. Fr. (ap. Mein. Com. Fr. 2, 
 p. 988, 1066, sq.), Dind. Ar. p. 504. 
 
 Atf, aly6g, 6, v, dat. pi. alyeaiv, 
 II. 10, 486, (from iXaau, and so strictly 
 a darter or springer), a goat, in Hom. 
 usu. ri al^, though he also has i, Od. 
 14, 106 : a?f aypla or dypwg, the 
 chamois, Hom. — 2. the constellation so 
 called, Arat. — II. a water-bird, Arist. 
 H. A. — III. a fixry meteor, Arist. Me- 
 teor. — IV. aXyeg, high waves, Artemid. 
 'Atf, aiKOg, T}, {hiactSi^iilKif, dvi- 
 pxjv alKsg, Ap. Kh. 4, 820. [diKog]. 
 (Hence iro7\.vdt^, KOpvddl^, et. alylg, 
 kTraiyt^u.) 
 
 'Aifa<r/C£, Ep. freq. aor. from utaau, 
 II 23, 369. 
 fAl^ovT/, fig, and Al^uvrjtg, Hog, ri, 
 Aexone or Aexoneis, a demus of the 
 Attic tribe Cecropis: hence Al^a- 
 vevg, a resident of Aexone, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 
 4, 26 ; famed as calumniators, hence 
 al^(j}V£vg, a slandererj ij al^uvHa, 
 calumny, slander; and al^uvevofiai, to 
 slander. Adj. Al^avtKdg, as peeul. 
 fem. Al^avlg. 
 
 iAloUSrig, ov, 6, Aeolades, a The- 
 ban, Thue, 4, 91. 
 
 AloMo/tai, dep. mid. {aloTtog) to 
 shift about, bej-esiless, Hipp, 
 
 iAlo?i,Elai, (jv, al, the daughters of 
 Minyas, Plut. 
 
 ■fAloXevg, (ag, d, an Aeolian, Hdt., 
 etc. 
 
 fAloTivlg, ISog, contr. A/o/lnr, ydoc, 
 r/, pecul. fem. to Aio^i/cdf, Find. O. 
 1, 164, etc. 
 
 iAlolta, Ion. Jj/ {v^aog), i/, Aeolia, 
 the dwelling place of Aeolus, ruler 
 of the winds, Od. 10^ 1. 
 
 Alo?,ia, = iromCkka, Plat. Crat. 
 409 A : on h6'Kriro, v. sub voc. 
 
 AloXlag, ov, 6, a speckled Jish, Phi- 
 lox. ap. Ath. 5 C. 
 
 \Alo?U6jjg, ov, 6, son of Aeolus, Sisy- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIOA 
 phus, II. 6, 154; Cretheus, Od. 11, 
 257 ; descendant of Aeolus, Glaucus, 
 Pind. 0. 13, 94. 
 
 AloUiut -laa, = aldXXeiv, dub. 1. 
 Soph. Fr. 815.— II. (AloTtevg) to imi- 
 tate the Aeolians, aloX. TU) fiiXei, Pra- 
 tin. ap. Ath. 624 F : to speak Aeolian, 
 Strab. — 2. to be sly as an Aeolian, 
 Hierocl. 
 
 iAloXtKdg, 71, ov, Aeolian, Thuc. 
 \Ai6Xiog, a, ov, Aeolian, Plut. 
 \Alo'>i,lg, idog, }/, pecul. fem. to Aio- 
 XtKog, Aeolian, Kvfoi, Hes. Op. 634, 
 Pind., Hdt. As subst. Aeolis, a region 
 in Asia Minor, Thuc., etc. — 2. a re- 
 gion around Calydon, Thuc. 3, 102. 
 ■ — 3. also an early name of Thessaly, 
 Hdt. 7, 176. 
 
 AlokiaH, (AioA/fu) in the Aeolic 
 dialect, Strab. 
 
 fAloXluv, uvog, 6, son of Aeolus, H. 
 Hom. Ap. 37. 
 
 AloXkrjatg, eug, 7/, rapid motion ; 
 better prob. albXrimg. 
 
 AloXXu, to shift rapidly to and fro, 
 Od. 20, 27 : (for Pind. P. 4, 414, v. 
 sub voc. koXet). — ^11. to variegate, Nic. 
 Mid. to shift colour, Hes. Sc. 399, c£ 
 Ofi^aKEg aloXXovrai, the grapes begin 
 to colour, Lat. variegantur, Buttm. I^ 
 p. 71, sq. ; cf. aloXd(j, aloXog. 
 
 AloXopovXog, ov, {aldXog, PovXii) 
 full of various counsels, wily, Opp. 
 
 AloXojSpdvnjg, ov, 6, {al6?iog, fipov 
 rn) wielder of quivering lightning, epitb 
 of Jupiter, Find. O. 9, 64. 
 
 AloTuiSeiKT^g, ov, 6, or alo\66siK 
 Tog, ov, {aldXiyg, 6eiicvv/it) showing 
 himself in various forms, epith. oJ 
 Phoebus, ace. to Herm. Orph. Hymn. 
 7, 12. 
 
 AloXd^Ecpog, ov, {ald^og, deipif^ 
 with changeful neck, Ibyc. 13, ef. ttolk 
 Mdeipog. 
 
 AloXooep/iog, ov, {aldXog, 6cp/ia) 
 with variegated skin. 
 
 AloXddapog, ov, {al6Xog_, ddpov) be 
 stowing various gifts, Epimenid. ap. 
 Schol. Soph. O. C. 42. 
 
 AloXoOopti^, T/Kog, 6, {aldXog, 66- 
 pa^ with glittering mail, or, ace. to 
 Buttm., swift, active in mail, II., v. 
 Lexil. p. 66. 
 
 AloMjjciiTrig, ov, d,=sq., Hes. Fr. 
 28. 
 
 AloXoujiTig, tog, 6, f/, {aldXog, ft^- 
 Ttg) full of various wiles, like aloX6- 
 PovAog, Hes. Th. 511, Aesch. Suppl. 
 1037. 
 
 AtoXofUTpTjg, ov, 6, {aldXog, idrpa) 
 with variegated girdle, II. 5, 707 ; ace. 
 to Buttm., with moveable girdle, or 
 moving freely in the girdle, cf. aloXo- 
 dupri^, — U. with variegated turban, 
 Theocr. 17, 19. 
 
 AloXd/iopijiog, ov, (aldXog. /lop^^) 
 of changeful form, Orph. 
 
 AioXdvurof, ov, {aloXog, vurrorv) 
 with speckled back, Opp. 
 
 AloMneirXog, ov, {aldXog, iriwXog) 
 with spangled robe, Nonn. 
 
 AloXowripvyog, ov, or aioXoTrri- 
 pyf, {al6Xog, wripu^ quick-fiuttering, 
 Telest. ap. Ath. 617 A. 
 
 AloXdrraXog, ov, {aldTiog, TtuXog) 
 turning or managing steeds, II. 3, 1 85 : 
 ace. to others with daj^led or swift 
 steeds, 
 
 AldXog, TJ, ov, easily tiaming, quickly 
 moving, and so nimble, irdSag aldXog 
 Ircirog, II. 19, 404; aldXai eiXal, 
 wngglmg worms, II. 22, 509 ; so too, 
 afrJKeg /liaov aldXoi., II. 12, 167, al. 
 olarpog, Od. 22, 300: lastly in Hom. 
 as freq. epith. of Trfreo, (raxof, where 
 most mterpret it m signf. II,, but 
 Buttm. Lexil. in voc, to be easUi, 
 wielded, manageable: Aesch, Theb. 
 
Amo 
 
 194, calls ToUing smoke aldXri wvpog 
 KiaiQX al. vopela, a cpack journey, 
 At. Thesm. 1054 ; cf. oL vopcla, Id. 
 Ran. 248.— n. ehmgefulof tme, glister- 
 ing, glancmg, sheeny (like shot sUk), 
 ipuKuv, Soph. Tr. 12, K.v&Sav, lb. 
 Aj. 1025, vtif, spangkd mght. Id. Tr. 
 94, cf. aloUxpuC- hence variegated, 
 speckled, Kvav, Callim., etc. ; also 
 alo^ tjup^, discoloured from disease. 
 Soph. Phil. 1157 : hence— III. metaph. 
 1. changeful, shifting, varied, aid?,' 
 uvdpijiruiv /ca/cu, Aesch. Suppl. 327 ; 
 also of sounds, Idxn, Eur- loo *?9 '• 
 al6?^i ijfUpat, changeable days, Anst. 
 Probl. 26, (the only place it is known 
 to occur in Att. prose, or to have the 
 fem. in Of). — 2. subtle, wUy, slippery, 
 V;eii5of, Find. N. 8, 43, iiiixa-vriim. 
 Poet. aj). Plut. 2, 16 D : cf. izoikUm^, 
 which is used in all these signfs. 
 — B. as prop. n. proparox. AZoXof, ov, 
 6, the god of the winds, strictly the 
 Changeable, Oi.V),2.— 2, sonofHel- 
 len, fing of Thessaly, and founder of 
 the Aeolian branch of the Grecian 
 race,Pind.P.4,191. (Ace. to Buttm. 
 ftom 6u, ariiii, and so strictly momng 
 with the wind, fiuttering.) [in Od. 10, 
 36, 60, AioXof with the short vowel 
 in the thesis lengthened by reason 
 of the succeeding liquid ; Spitzner, 
 Greek Pros, i 12, 3.]. 
 
 AtoMoTO/io;, ov, (,al6h>;, ardfia) 
 spetJdng things of various import, rid- 
 dling, of an Oracle, Aesch. Pr. 661. 
 
 AloM^vXos, ov, (al6?j>Q, (jwXov) of 
 divers kinds, Opp. H. 1, 617. 
 
 A/oAdtovof, ov, {al6Xo(:, 0uv^) 
 with changeful notes, of the nightin- 
 gale, Opp. H. 1, 728. 
 
 KloTiOxiUTtig, <yo, 6, (o/6Xof, X"^''^) 
 with wavy hair. 
 
 AloX6xpui, OTOf, <i, (oZdXof, rp6a) 
 spangled, vv§, Eur. Pirith. Fr. 2, 
 Grit. 15, 4. 
 
 Alovda, a, f. -^ao, tomoisten, foment, 
 Hipp., V. Piers. Moer. 73. Hence 
 
 til&vflim, aroc, to, a fomentation, 
 Dio C. 55, 17 ; and 
 
 AWi/i/ffif, euf, ^, a fomenting, Hipp. 
 tA/TrdXtOf, ov, 6, Aepalius, a king of 
 Doris, Strab. 
 
 iAlirdffiov, ov, t6, {nidiov) A^as- 
 ium, the Aepasian plain, Strab. 
 
 i&liTcta, Of, ij, Aepla, a city of Mes- 
 senia, afterwards Thuria, according 
 to Strabo, but according to Pausa- 
 nias, Corone. — 2. a city in the island 
 of Cyprus, later Soli, Plut. Sol. 26. 
 
 AiTTEtviSf, 7, 6v, (aiTnif) high, lofty, 
 high seated, in Hom. usu. of cities on 
 heights : of mountain tops, II. 2, 869, 
 Od. 6, 123 : metaph. lofty, high-flown, 
 or (ace. to Dissen) rash, Uyoi, Pind. 
 N. 5, 59. — 2. steep, hard to cUrnb, diffi- 
 cult of ascent, Eur. Ion 739 : hard to 
 win or reach, Pind. O. 9, 161. 
 iAIirep, Dor. forejTrep, Theocr.8,37. 
 
 Aimjtif, eiTO'a, ev, poet, for aiirei- 
 V(5f, 11. 21, 87. 
 tAtTTiOv, OV, t6, Aepium, a city of 
 Ella, Polyb. 4, 77, 9. 
 tAtiroKO, Dor. for elirors. 
 
 AlKoX^a, u,f.-rjacj, (alirdXoc) to be a 
 goatherd, to pasture goats, Theocr. 8, 
 85 ; oijT. Toif al^lv, £ys. Fr. 13. Pass. 
 to feed as herds do, Aesch. Eum. 196. 
 
 AiKoXticdc, ii, 6v, (luVoXof) of or 
 belonging to goatherds, Mel. 27. 
 
 Al'^oXiov, ov, t6, a herd of goats, 
 al-dXia aiyav, U. 2, 474; also in 
 Hdt. 1, 126. — II. a goat-pasture, Anth. 
 
 AIttoXoc, ov, 6, for atyo-6Xoc, hke 
 uovoorrdko^ {ai^, tro^.^u) pasturing 
 goals, aliT. uvdpeg, II. 2, 474 ; 4, 275 ; 
 6 alTr6?.ac, a goatherd, ai7r6Xo(; aiyuv, 
 Od. 17 247: freq. in Theocr. 
 
 AIPE 
 AlTTOf, eof , TO, a height, a stem, a 
 hill, Aesch. Ag. 385, etc : Trpof otWof 
 Iti/ai, bSoirropclv, to toilup hill, Hipp., 
 hence metapL, Eur. Ale. 500. 
 
 Alirdg, n, 6v, Ep. for aliruc, high, 
 lofty, usu. of cities, II. 13, 625 : also 
 oisrii iiedpa, streams falling sheer 
 (foum, II. 8, 369; 21, 9. 
 tAtTTW, EOf, TO, Aepy, a city of Elis, 
 U. 2, 592. 
 
 Aiir6S;iVTog, ov, (oWf, Si/ia) high- 
 built, Nonn. Dion. 4, 13. 
 
 aIttixSoXut^C. ov, 6, {aliruQ, SoMu) 
 an arch knave, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. 
 AhruKcpu^, av, gen. u, (oiTrtif, ni- 
 paf) high-homed. 
 
 At7rtiXo0Of , ov, {aimic, W^of) high- 
 crested, Nonn. Dion. 26, 158. 
 
 Aliru/i^TijC, ov, 6, (oWf, /i^T-jf) 
 with high thoughts or aims, aspiring, 
 Aesch. Pr. 18. 
 
 AlirvvuTOC, ov, {alirvg, vutov) high- 
 backed, on a high mountain-ridge, Aesch. 
 Pr. 830. 
 
 Al'inrS, ela, V, high and steep, 
 lofty, in Hom. esp. of cities on steep 
 rocks: in Soph. Aj. 845 also almic 
 oipavoQ : Pporog alwi^, a noose hang- 
 ing straight down, Oq. 11, 278.-2. 
 headlong, sudden, of that into which 
 one falls headlong, and cannot es- 
 cape, Si^tdpoc, freq. in Hom. ; so 0d- 
 vof, Od., Bavarog, Find. : also of pas- 
 sions, a/TTWf yo/Vof, towering wrath, 
 II. 15, 223 ; S6%ou H. Horn, and Hes. 
 — 3. toilsome, difficult, painful, irovOQ, 
 II. 11, 601 ; alivo ol iaaetrai, it will be 
 hard work for him, II. 13, 317. — 4. deep, 
 OKdrog aiirOc, Pind. Fr. Inc. 46 ; al. 
 ao(j>iri, Anth. ; alireia Urfi, a hollow 
 sound, Hes. Th. 682. 
 
 tAiVtirtOf , 71, ov, ofAepytus, ri/iPoc, 
 II. 2, 604. 
 tAjTrOrof, ov, 6, Aepytus, son of 
 Elatus and king of Phaesana, Pind. 
 O. 6, 60. — 2. son of Gresphontes and 
 Merope, and king of Messenia. — 3. 
 son of Neleus, and founder of Priene, 
 Strab. 
 
 Aipa, Of, ^, a hammer, alpauv ip- 
 yov, smith's work. Call. Fr. 120. — II. a 
 weed in wheat, i^amel, Lat. lolium. 
 At. Fr. 364. 
 
 AlpEtTiopx&tJi u, to be an alpeoidp- 
 XTK, Eccl. 
 AlpeaiMpXK' ov, 6, Gal., and 
 Alpcalapvoi, ov, 6, {alpeat^, apx'-') 
 the leader of a sect, Eccl. 
 
 Alplat/iog, ov, {aip(a) that can be 
 taken, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 2. 
 
 Alpeaion&xoit ov, {alpcai^, jtdxo- 
 fiat) fighting for a sect, Philo. 
 
 Atpcffif, ewf, h, {alpio) a taking, 
 conquering, esp. of a town, Hdt. 4, 1, 
 Thuc. 2, 75, etc. ; ij jiaaikio^ alp., 
 the capture by the king, Hdt. 9, 3. — B. 
 {alpiofiai) a taking for one's self, 
 choosing, choice, alpeoiv Ttvi 6id6vai, 
 to give one the choice, Hdt. 1, 11, c. inf., or 
 ce/..,etc.,Hdt., etc., also irpoTidivai, 
 irpofidMeiv, Plat. : alpsaiv Xafi^a- 
 vetv, to have the choice given, Dem. etc., 
 —2. choice or election of magistrates, 
 Thuc. 8, 89.-3. a striving after, alp. 
 dwafieag, Lat. affectatio imperii. Plat. 
 Gorg. 513 A : attachment, inclination, 
 irpdc Tiva, Dem., hence choice, pre- 
 ference,=Trpoalpeaic, &eq. in Polyb. 
 — II. the ttang chosen, and so a plan, 
 purpose : a course of action or thought. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 256 C. : later, a philo- 
 sophic principle or set of principles, a 
 sect, school, Dion. H. ; alp. ''EX'KTpfiKTi, 
 study of Greek literature, Polyb. and 
 in Eccl. a heresy. — 2. a chosen body, 
 committee. Plat. Ax. 367 A. — 3. a pro- 
 posed condition, Dion. H. 
 
 i1 
 
 AIPE 
 Of) taker of cities, name of a play o 
 
 iphilus. 
 
 Aipediiynig, ov, 6, fem. alpeaiUns, 
 t(Sof, {aipeaig) a heretic, Eccl. 
 
 AipETiov, verb. adj. one must take, 
 choose. Plat. — II. aipeTiot;, a, ov, to 
 be taken, desirable, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 7, 
 and Plat. 
 
 AIpiTTic, ov, 6, fem. alpiTiq, liog, 
 LiXa., one who chooses. 
 
 AipeTlCu,f.-lau=alp(<j, to choose, 
 select, Hipp. — II. to belong to a sect, 
 Eccl. Hence 
 
 AlpETiKO^, n, 6v, (alpia) able to 
 choose. Plat. Def. 412 A : able to un- 
 derstand, Arist. Magn. Mor. — 2. caus- 
 ing heresies, heretical, N. T. Tit. 3, lO. 
 — 3. conditional. Adv. -KUQ, Diog. L, 
 iAlpiric, iSoc, it, *. sub alpinig. 
 
 AlpETiarrK, qv, i, {alperl^o) one 
 who joins a party, Diog. L. 9, 6. 
 
 Alperdg, ij, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 alpiu, that may be taken or conquered, 
 Hdt. 4, 201 : to be grasped by the 
 mind, to be understood, Plat. Phaed. 
 81 B. — II. {alpiouat) to be chosen,-pre 
 ferable, desirable, Hdt., etc.^ — 2. chosen, 
 elected, diKaoTal, Plat., elective; ol 
 alpETol, those elected for the purpose, 
 the deputation, Xen. An. 1, 3, 21 ; 
 alpETT) apXH, an office that goes by 
 election, freq. in Att. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 A'IPE'S2> fut. al^au (in late 
 poets also IXu) : pf. jrpvca, Thuc. 1, 
 103, Ion. lipaimKa, Hdt. 5, 102, pass. 
 apalpn/iai, Id. 4, 66 : aor. pass, ^pi- 
 Briv : Int. pass. alpeB^ao^ai ; 1 aor. 
 act. only in late wr. ypriaa, mid. 
 iipnaa/irpi, U^yp.) Ar. Thesm. 761 
 and from the root *'EAQ, aor. 2 
 di,ov, inf. i?i,elv : mid. dM/aiv, Hom., 
 late d?A/i^v, Simon. 16, 9, v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 183. 
 
 A. Act. to take with the hand, grasp, 
 seize, alp. n iv ^epalv, /tErd ;|;£po'/v, 
 to take a thing in hand, Hom. ; alp, 
 Ttvd x^tpog, to take one by the hand, 
 Id ; also alp. ^cpirj S6pv, etc., Id. : 
 the part. i\Cyv is sometimes used as 
 adv., like hi^ov, by force, Soph. Ant. 
 497. — 2. to take away, rt aird Tivo^, 
 Hom. ; but also nvd n, like 40ot- 
 pciaBai, II. 16, 805. — II. to take or get 
 into one's power, conquer, irdXtv, vav^, 
 XO)ptov, etc., Hom. and Att. ; to over- 
 power, Ttvd, Simon. 36 : to kill, freq. 
 m Hom. : freq. of passions, etc., to 
 come upon, seize, as ;(;6Xof, Bdfi^og, 
 Sioc, l/tepos, oIktoq, ipuQ, iirvog, 
 i,riBri alpel /le, Hom., and Att. poets. 
 — 2. to catch, take, esp. ^toov iXeiv, 
 II. ; to take in huntiTig, Hom. : also to 
 catch, win, seduce, entrap. Soph. O. C. 
 764, etc. ; and c. part, to catch or de- 
 tect one doing a thing. Soph. Ant. 385, 
 655 ; kit' aiiTot^tJotf} i^lv, to catch m 
 the very act, Eur. Ion 1214. — 3. in gen. 
 to win, gain, KvSog, II. 17, 321, are- 
 ^dvovQ, d6Xa, eixoct Pind., etc. ; esp. 
 of the public gwues, '^oB/ita i^iv, 
 etc. : hence 6 iyiiv ipiBri, the game 
 was won, Soph. O.C. 1148. — i. as Att. 
 law term, to convict a person of a 
 thing, raid tivo(, Ar. Nub. 591 ; also 
 c. part, alpelv Tiva K^trTOvra, to 
 convict of theft, Ar. Eq. 829 ; also with 
 a subst., ^prjcBai /cAoTrevf, Soph. 
 Ant. 493 : alpetv Slxriv or ypa^ri/v, to 
 get a verdict for conviction, freq. in 
 Oratt. ; but also, SIktiv i^iv Tiva, to 
 convict one on trial, Isae. 64, 19 ; iXeVv 
 rd. dtoftapTvpTjBivTa, to convict the 
 evidence of falsehood, Isocr. 374 B; 
 also simply iXeiv, to get a conviction, 
 Plat. Legg. 762 B, etc. Hence— 5. 
 6 XoyoQ alpiet, Lat. ratio eviTicit, rea- 
 son, the reason of the thing, proves, 
 Hdt. 2, 33 ; also c. ace. pars., reason 
 41 
 
s 
 
 AiPfl 
 persmdes one, Id. 1, 132; 7, 41, also 
 m Plat. ; so too (if i/i^ yvaur/ alpeei, 
 Hdt. 2, 43. — III. tograsp with the mind, 
 take in, understand, Plat, and Xen. 
 
 B. Mid. alpio/iat, to take for one?s 
 self. Hence rd^a, Sdpv iUaSai, to 
 take one^s bow, oTie^s spear, Horn. : (5(ip- 
 ffOK, ielmiov, to take one^s supper, la., 
 and 50 on in most signfs. of the act., 
 with the reflexive force added. — II. 
 esp. to take to one^s self, choose, II. 10, 
 235, Od. 16, 149 : hence to take in pre- 
 ference, prefer one thing to another, 
 n irpd nvo(, Hdt., ri civrl nvof, 
 Xen., but also tL tivoq. Soph. Phil. 
 1100 : Ti liaWav tj ti or fiaXUv n- 
 rof, freq. in Att. : c. inf., to prefer to 
 do, freq. in Att., also /laX^ov alpelcr- 
 6ai, c. inf., like Cicero's potius malle. 
 Plat. Apol. 38 E, etc. : alpeladai si..., 
 to be content if..., Mel. 14 : alpetadai 
 Td TLVOS or Ttvd, to take another's part, 
 join his party, Hdt. 1, 108, etc. : alp. 
 yvuiirjv, to adopt an opinion, Hdt. 4, 
 137. — 2. to choose by vote, elect to an 
 office, alpetaOal two dpxo'^Ta, etc., 
 freq. in Att., also alp. nva iif Upyfiv 
 and alp. nva hpxuv. Plat., cf. II. 2, 
 127: but more freq. in pass. aor. 
 ijptQriv, and pf. fi[rr\)Lai, to be chosen 
 or elected, Hdt. and Att. (from same 
 root as aypa, yelp, Engl, grip, &p- 
 ndia, etc., Donalds. N.,Crat. 200.) 
 
 AlpiKoc, a, 6v, also alpivoc, Jj, ov, 
 (a?p(z) like darnel. 
 
 Alptvoc, Lvri, H;ov,=foreg., Diosc. 
 
 'Aipof, 0, Od. 18, 73, 'Ipof 'Ajpof, 
 Irus wihappy Irus, a play upon his 
 name, like (Supo aSupa, cf. Avcirapig, 
 KanotXiov. \l\ 
 
 AI'PO, lengthd. Ep. and poet, (lel- 
 lo ; f. wpu ; aor. rjpa ; perf. ipita, 
 )em. 786, 4 : perf. pass. fippuiL, Tnuc. 
 7,41 ; 1 a.0^. fipdriv, Thuc. 1, 49 : 1 
 aor. mid. ripdiiriv, and in Horn. 2 aor. 
 ipdiijiv without augm. : Aeol. liijipu : 
 for poet, forms, v. ueCpu. — A. Act. to 
 raise, raise or lift vp, Hom., etc. : to 
 take vp to carry, and so to carry, 
 bear, bring, TivC re, Ar. Ran. 1339. — 
 Phrases : alpeiv iroSa, ^^/la, to step, 
 walk, Eur. ; alp. an/iclov, to give sig- 
 nal, Xen. ; fiT/xavT/v, to -make a coup 
 or unexpected scene in the theatre, 
 Antiph. roe's. 1, 15 ; so Beov^, to make 
 the gods appear, Plat. Crat. 425 D. — 
 .Esp. of armies and ships, alp. rif 
 ■vavQ, to get the fleet under sail, Thuc. 
 1, 52, alp. ardXov, Aesch. Pars. 795, 
 etc. ; hence usu. seemingly intrans., 
 to get under way, start, set out, Thuc, 
 also upat tCi arparC), ratg vavaiv, 
 Thuc. 2, 12, etc. : Hdt. usu. has pass. 
 6.Epdrjyai in this signf., cf. delpa : 
 also in mid. Soph. "Tr. 1255. Pass. 
 to mount up, ascend, Ar. Eq. 1362, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 5. — ll. to raise, ex- 
 alt, make greal, of persons, Aesch. 
 Cho. 262 : esp. of pride and passion, 
 to exalt, excite, alp. 6yicov, to be puffed 
 m>. Soph. Aj. 129, so Bv/idv, Odpmg, 
 deMav, Soph., and Eur. — 2. to raise 
 by words, and so, to praise, extol, Eur. 
 Heracl. 322, etc. ; but also to exagge- 
 rate, Dem, 537, 13. Pass, to rise to a 
 height, increase, Thuc. 1, 118, etc. — 
 III. to lift and take away, and so in 
 gen. to take away, put an end to, ril 
 KUKd, Eur. El. 942: alp. TpOTrifaf, 
 to end dinner, Meineke Menand. p. 
 95 : also to take away from a thing, 
 c. gen., Aesch. Eum. 846 : later to 
 kill, N. T. 
 
 B. Mid. (which alone Hom. uses 
 in this form) to lift, raise for one's self, 
 or what is one's own ; hence to carry 
 off, win, gain, hBXia, KfitSof, Tiiifiv, 
 KXioc lipiaBai, Hom. : so too freq. in 
 42 
 
 Ai2e 
 
 Att. : also Wsof dpicBai., II. 14, 130. 
 — II. to take upon one's self, vmdergo, 
 Od. 4, 107, Soph. Int. 907, etc. : in 
 gen. to carry, bear, avBog, 11. 20, 247, 
 flupof , Eur. Cycl. 473 : like act. to 
 take away, Eur. I. T. 1201.— 2. «o 
 undertake, begin, ■KoXe/iov, ivyf/v, 
 Aesch. : vet/cof , ix6pav, etc., Eur. — 
 III. of sound, alpeanai ^uvfiv, to raise, 
 lift up one's voice, Ar. Eq. 546 : also 
 in act. 
 
 [a except in aor. 1 : in fat. dpa, 
 a or a, ace. as it is taken to be from 
 alpo or from deLpu, being in the lat- 
 ter case contr. from iiBpu, cf. Pors. 
 Med. 848, Elmsl. Heracl. 323 ; Car- 
 michael's Irreg. Greek Verbs, s. v. 
 alpo)^ 
 
 AlpuSjig, eg, {alpa,dSog)=alpiK6g, 
 Theophr. 
 
 * "Aif, obsol. nominat. v. "Ai'dof . 
 
 klaa, m, ?/, like Moipa, the divin- 
 ity who (fispenses to every one his 
 fate, goddess of fate, Lat. Parca, Od. 
 7, 197, II. 20, 127.— II. as appellat.— 
 
 I. the fatal decree of a god, Aibg aiaa, 
 6alfiovog alaa, Hom. — 2. one's ap- 
 pointed lot, fate, destiny, also like 
 uotpa, Od. 5, 113, 114: in gen. share 
 in a thing, ^jjjcSof, II. 18, 327, Od. 5, 
 40 : hence a measure and term, as 
 ^fjLaTog alaa, that which is due to, be- 
 fits one, elsewhere to KaBf/Kov, esp. 
 /car" alaav, like naTti. fiolpav, fitting- 
 ly, rightly, opp. to iirip oitrov, Hom. ; 
 atffu TiVL, c. inf. it is allotted or per- 
 mitted one, Od. 13, 306 ; iri IXiriSoc 
 alaa, it is still permitted to hope, Od. 
 16, 101 : also used in Trag. (Akin 
 to alvog, alvi(ji>, Lat. aio, as faXum to 
 fari, Buttm. Lexil. p. 59, n. 2.) 
 
 fAIaayhi, tic, Vt .Aesagea, opof Ala., 
 a mountain in Asia Minor, unknown ; 
 Ilgen proposes klyayiri instead, H. 
 Hom. Ap. 40. 
 
 AXauKog, ov, 6, a branch of myrtle 
 or laurel, handed by one to another 
 at table as a challenge to sing, v. 1. 
 in Plut. Symp. 1, 1. (Ace. to some 
 from fSetv, others from alaa.) — II. 
 Aesacus, a son of Priam, Apollod. : 
 hence adj. AlaaKuog, Lye. 224. 
 
 AladXuv, (jvof, 6, aesalon, a small 
 kind of hawk, prob. the sparrow-hawk, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 fAladvtog, ov, 6, Aesanius, father 
 of Grinus, of Thera, Hdt. 4, 150. 
 
 iAlaap, apog, and Aladpoc;, ov, 6, 
 Aesar, a river of Italy near Crotona, 
 Strab., Theocr. 4, 17. 
 
 fAlaepvia, ag; ^, Aesemia, a city of 
 the Samnites, Strab. 
 
 fAlatinog, ov, 6, Aesepus, a river 
 of Mysia falhng into the Propontis 
 near Oyzicus, II. 2, 825. — 2. son of 
 Oceanus and Tethys, a river-god, 
 Hes. Th. 342.-3. son of Bucolion, 
 
 II. 6, 21. 
 
 AlaBdvofiai, dep. mid., impf. ^a- 
 Bav6/j.iiv ; fut. ataB^ao/iai ; perf. jtr- 
 Bjifiai, Thuc. 1, 50 ; aor. ^a66u.nv, 
 later vaBriad/iiiv, and in pass, form 
 alaBrjBTJvai, LXX., {Ida, htada) to 
 perceive, apprehend or Tiotice by the 
 senses, be sensible of, esp. to feel, to 
 see : metaph. of mental perception, 
 to perceive, understajid : also to hear, 
 learn ; first in Hdt. 3, 87, and freq. 
 in Att. Construct. : usu c. gen. or 
 aco., to take notice of or notice a thing, 
 more rarely vepl nvog, Thuc. 1 , 70 : 
 alaB. ^TTO Ttvog, to learn from one. Id. 
 5, 2, dtd Ttvog, by means of some one, 
 oft. in Plat.: dependent clauses are 
 usu. added in part, agreeing with the 
 subject, alaBdvojiai xd/ivav, Thuc. 
 2, 51, alaBavd/iicBa yeXoioi ivrsg. 
 Plat. Theag. 122 C : or with object. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AI2I 
 Thuc. 1, 47, etc. : more rarely c. ace. 
 and inf., as Thuc. 6, 59 : also with 
 on ... or (if ... , Xen. An. 1, 2, 21 : 
 3, 1, 40. The pass, is supplied by 
 alaBTiaiv irapix'^t "f- <uaBjiai(. 
 
 AlaByfia, arog, to, tlie thing per- 
 ceived, Arist. Org. — II. a perception, 
 sensation, sense, KaKUV, Eur. I. A. 
 1243. 
 
 AlaBrjala, ag, ^,=sq., Aretae. 
 
 AlaBriaig, £Uf , h, perception by the 
 senses, esp. by feeling, but also by 
 seeing, hearing, etc., a sensation, 
 sense of a thing, irrj/tdTuv, Eur. EI. 
 291 : alaBriang Bedv, visitms of the 
 gods. Plat. Phaed. Ill C : also of 
 the mind, observation, knowledge : ala- 
 Briaw Ix^iv, — 1. of persoiis,=a/<;- 
 duveaBai, to have a perception of a 
 thing, perceive it, usu. Ttvdc, as Plat. 
 Theaet. 192 B : also aiamjaiv ala- 
 BdveaBai, Phaedr. 240 C, ^/il3dveiv, 
 Isocr. — 2. of things, to give a percep- 
 tion, i. e. be perceived, become percepti- 
 ble, and so serving as a pass, to ala- 
 Bdvofjtai Tivt, to or by a person, 'Thuc. 
 2, 61 : more freq. alaBt/aiv irapixuv 
 or ira/jixeaBai., Thuc, Plat, etc : 
 also dXaBfiatv iroielv, Antipho 134, 
 29 ; alaOriaiv vrop^Etv Tivdf, to give 
 the means of observing a thing, furnish 
 an instance, Thuc. 2, 50. — U. in plur. 
 the senses themselves. Plat. — III. that 
 wliich is perceived, and so in hunting, 
 the scent, track, slot, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — 
 Only in Att. prose, except Eur. 1. c. 
 
 AlaBriTqpiov, ov, t6, the seat of the 
 senses, organ uf sense. Plat. Ax. 366 
 A, Arist., tlie faculty of perception,!^. 
 T.Hebr.5, 14. 
 
 AlaBTJTTJg, ov, 6, one who perceives. 
 Plat. Theaet. 160 D. 
 
 AlaBriTiKog, ri, 6v, {aloBdvopuii) of, 
 belonging to, fitted for perception, per- 
 ceptive, esp. by feeling, Plat. : in gen. 
 juick, sharp, Alex, clg to *p. 1. — 2. 
 pass, that which is perceived, percepti- 
 ble, Plut. : ddvvTJ, a keen, sharp pang. 
 Gal. Adv. -/c(jf , Ael. V, H. 
 
 AlaBriTog, r/, 6v, verb. adj. perceived 
 by the scTises, seTisible, Plat. : to ala- 
 dr^Tdv, an object of perception,!^. Adv. 
 -™f, Plut. 
 
 AiaBouai, coUat. form for aloBdv- 
 optai, only found in late writers, unless 
 it be retained in Plat. Rep. 608 A, wh. 
 Stallb. dao/ieBa from two MSS. 
 
 'AtaBo, {uti)) to breathe oti/,=:o5ro- 
 TTviu '. hence Bvftov ulaBe he gave up 
 the ghost, II. 20, 403, cf. 16, 468. [a] 
 
 Alaifila, Of, i], {alai^c) happiness, 
 a blessing, nhyvTOV, prob. 1. Aesch. 
 Eum. 996. 
 iAlaifilihic, ov, 6, Aesimides, a Cor- 
 cyrean naval commander, Thuc. 1, 
 47. 
 
 Alai/iog, ov, also ti, ov, Horn., (o2- 
 aa) Lat. fatalis, appointed by fate, 
 fated, destined, alat/iov imap, the dy- 
 ing day, Hom. : alaiii6v ion, 'tis 
 fated II. 21, 291.— II. agreeable to the 
 decree of f ale, meet, right, fitting,=iTb 
 KaBrjKov, alaifiadneiv, eZotif , freq. in 
 Hom. ; alaifioc (jipivag, right-minded, 
 well-disposed, Od. 23, 14 ; aiat/ia tri- 
 veiv,to drink in decent measure, in mod- 
 eration, Od. 21, 294. — II. as pr. n. jle- 
 simus, an Athenian, Ar. Eccles. 208. 
 
 Alat/ida, only used in coinpd. av- 
 aiaiu6u, q. v. ' 
 
 iAlatov, ov t6, Aesium, a city of 
 TJmbria, Strab. 
 
 Alaiog, ov, also a, ov. Find. N. 9, 
 43, Eur. Ion 424; boding well, ampi 
 cious, coming at a good time, lucky, 
 hajmy, oluvdf;, 6pvtg, Hom., Pin(l., 
 and Att. : opportune, dSonrdooc, H. 
 24, 376, cf. ^oph. O. C. 3i,i,}iipa, 
 
AIST 
 
 Eur 1, c. — ^n. meet, right, alawc i^- 
 Kij, Lat. justum pondiis, Nic. Adv. 
 -«jf . — III. as pr. n. Aesius, an Athe- 
 nian, brother of Aphobus, Dem. 933, 
 11.— 2. the Aesit, a river of Umbria, 
 Strab. Hence 
 
 Xlaidu, u, only used in mid. alm- 
 oouai, io take as a good omen for one^s 
 telf. Pint. 
 tAJffff , «!or, i, the Aeais, a river of 
 Umbria, Strab. 
 
 iAlaovidric, ov, 6, son of Aeson, i. e. 
 Jason, Hes. Th. 991. 
 
 'Aiffof, ov, (o priv., Z<70f)=uvj<ror, 
 unlike, unequal, Find. I. 7, 60. 
 
 'ktaaa, Att. ^aau or f,TTu, (but in 
 Trag. also Maeu, Pors. Hec. 31) ; 
 fat. Id^u, Att. &^u; aor. f/'i^a, Att. 
 ^fa : (perhaps akin to * au, ar/f") to 
 vunie toith a mack, shooting motion, to 
 shoot, dart, glance, as light, avyii, II. 
 18, 212, etc. ; so of the nrind, voog 
 uvipoc, II. 15, 80 ; of shooting pain, 
 Eur. Itipp. 1352 : — Whence of any rapid 
 motion, freq., in Pom., e. g. of one 
 rushing or darting upon his enemy, 
 iiaa. iyx^l, aoffydv^, iTrTrotc, Lat. 
 Tverre, impetu Jerri ; of the rapid flight 
 of birds, U. 23, 861, etc.; of ghosts, 
 gUding about, Od. 10, 495 ; of darts, 
 freq. in II. : — so also once in aor. mid. , 
 (tvTLov lil^aadat, II. 22, 195, more 
 freq. in pass., ig ovpavbv i'ix^TJTiiv, 
 II. 24, 97 ; ix x^ipuv i/vLa iflxdiiaav, 
 slipped from his hands, II, 16, 404; 
 iilJ4l Si yalTat auoiQ itaaovrai, 
 tossed over his shoulders, 11, 6, 510, cf. 
 Soph. O. C. 1261 : — c. ace. cognat. 
 iXaa. 6pd/a!na, Eur. Phoen. 1394.— 
 2. later, to turn eagerlu to a thing, be 
 eager after, ejf Ti, Eur. Ion 331, c£ 
 574, also c. inf., to be in haste to do. 
 Plat. Legg. 709 A ; and freq. in later 
 prose.-7-II. transit, to move a thing 
 quickly, to send shooting or rushing 
 along, aipav, Pors. Or. 1428, x^P"'^ 
 Lob . and Herm. Aj. 40 : which usage 
 is borne out by the use of the pass., 
 V. supr.— The word is chiefly Ep., 
 but occurs in Pind., and Trag. : rare 
 in prose, [a in Horn, always, except 
 in compound v^at^ei,, II. 21, 126 : m 
 Trag. a when trisyll., but this is very 
 rare, V. Pors. Hec. 31, EUendt Lex. 
 SophJ 
 
 'AIbtI, adv. of sq. 
 
 alpToq, ov, Att. alaTog, Aesch. 
 Eum. 565, (a priv., Idelv) unseen, un- 
 known, Tiot to be seen and heard, Hom. ; 
 hence vanished, destroyed, II. 14, 258, 
 cf. Buttm. Lezil. p. 51, n. 2. — II. act. 
 fio2 seeing or knotting, unconscious, ig- 
 norant, c. gen., Eur. Tro. 1313, 1321. 
 — 2. in Stesich. Fr. 97 as epith. of 
 Minerva, prob.=tti(7Toi)(7a, extermi- 
 nating. Hence 
 
 'AXsT&a, Att. aloTdu, H, Soph. Aj. 
 515, f. -6a(j), fo make unseen pr un- 
 kiunm, to destroy, Od. 10, 259, Find., 
 and Trag. : to slay, kill, Hdt. 3, 69. 
 
 'Atarup, opof, 6, (o priv., larap) 
 uitknoTjuing, inexperierwied. Flat. Legg. 
 845 B ; in a thing, 6jr?iuv Kai /idxTlc, 
 Eur. Andr. 682. 
 
 'AiaTUT^pioc, ov, (aiffrfu) destruc- 
 tive, Lye. 71. 
 
 Mavjirnp, ^poc, 6, a word found in 
 all the MSS., II. 24, 347, as epith. 
 of Kovpof, explained variously by 
 Granun. : Heyne and Spitzn. follow 
 Aristarch. in restoring aimiuvTjT^pi, 
 a princely youth : yet the other form 
 occurs in the pr. n. Alov^nig. 
 
 iAlaiJ^TTic, ov Ep. ao, 6, Aesyites, a 
 Trojan leader, II. 2, 793. 
 
 Alav^oepydg, 6v,=a.lavXa jiil^uv, 
 ill-doing, ap. Clem. Al. 
 
 AiavXoc, ov, opp. to alai/ioi, Od. 2, 
 
 . AISX 
 
 232, -miseemly, evil, godless, alavXa 
 l>6l^eiv, II. 5, 403, /wS^aaadat, to do, 
 speak eoil, Horn. (Some from alaa, 
 others from aaai, avri : Pott Etym. 
 Forsch. 1, 272, for dj(rti^Of,=aJ(rof, 
 cf. iieiKiXtog, aluiUog.) 
 iAlavfoi, m, ii, Aesyme, a city in 
 Thrace ; adv AlaviiriBev, from. Ae- 
 syme,!]^ 8,304. 
 
 Alm)iivdu,C>,i.-^aa, {alaa) to give 
 each his due, alata vi/ietv : hence in 
 gen. to rule, c. gen., ;(;6dvof, Eur. 
 Med. 19. Hence 
 
 Alav/ivTireia, ag, ii, (alav/ivvT^i) 
 rule ; esp. an elective monarchy, Arist. 
 Pol. 
 
 AlaviivTiT^p, vpoCi <5i=sq., cf. at- 
 arnivfip. 
 
 AlavfivriTjiQ, ov, 6, {alav/ivda) a 
 regulator of games, chosen by the peo- 
 ple, judge or umpire, Od. 8, 258. — II. 
 a ruler, esp. one chosen by the peo- 
 ple, an elective prince, Anst. Pol. 3, 
 14, 8 : an ofScer invested with su- 
 preme power for a period, like the 
 Roman Dictator, Diou. Hal., v. Diet. 
 Antiqq. s. v. ; in gen. an overseer, man- 
 ager, Theocr. 25,48. 
 
 Alavuv^TM, Of, Ti,=alav/a)iiTEta, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 AlavfiviJTig, iSog, fj, fern, from al- 
 aviivTirrig. 
 
 iAlavuvoc, ov, 6, Aesymnus, masc. 
 pr. n. II. 11, 303. 
 
 Alaxwuv, ov, V. alaxp^l^'^i'. 
 
 ^AlaxtviaSrig, ov, 6, Aeschitiiades, 
 masc. pr. n. Ar. Pac. 1154. 
 
 Alavivrtg, ov, o, Aeschines, an Ere- 
 trian, Hdt. 6, 100.-2. a pupil of So- 
 crates, Plat., etc. — 3. a celebrated 
 Athenian orator, the rival of Demos- 
 thenes. — Many others of this name 
 in Xen., Ar., Strab., etc. 
 
 AlaxU^v, ov, gen. ovog, comp., and 
 alaxiBTog, ri, ov, superl. of aiaxpog, 
 but formed from alaxog, Hom. 
 
 Aloxog, EOg, to, shame, disgrace, a 
 r^oach, Hom., who often has it in 
 plur. — II. ugliness or deformity, whti- 
 ther of mind or body. Plat., Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 2, 29 : a disgrace, infamy. 
 Plat. (Root AIA-, as in alSug.) 
 
 AlaxAu, (alaxog) to disgrace, dub., 
 V. Memeke Eupol. Hel. 7. 
 
 iAlaXP^dCt ov, 6, Aeschreas, an 
 Athenian, Hdt. 8, 11. 
 
 iAlaxpeoKtpS^g, ig ; alaxpeo/ivBog, 
 ov ; and alaxp^opTJ/iuv, ov, lengthd. 
 forms, for alcxpon., etc. 
 
 ^ALnxpri, rig, ri, Aeschre, fem. pr. n., 
 Callim. 
 fAlarcmtg, tSog, i), Aeschreis, daugh- 
 ter of Thespius, ApoUod. 
 
 Alaxp^f"'", ov, gen. ovof, {ala- 
 Xpog) shameful, base, in Anth. al. 
 alarnpiuv : but Pors. Phoen. 1622 
 reads ttax^ftuv. 
 
 fAlaxptuv, ovog, 6, Aeschrion, a 
 poet ot Samos, Anth.— -2. a physi- 
 cian, instructor of Galen, Gal. — Oth- 
 ers p{ this name in Dem., Diog. L., 
 etc. 
 
 iAlaxpiiivri, rig, ii, (.^vXij), or Ala- 
 Xpiavia, Aesckriane, a tribe of the 
 Samians, Hdt. 3, 26. 
 
 AltTxp60tog, ov, {aiaxpog, Plog) 
 living filthily. Or. Sib. 
 
 Atffxpoeir^, to use fovl language, 
 Ephipp. Phil. 3 : from 
 
 Alaxpocvjjg, ig, {alaxpog, lirog) 
 foul-mouthed. 
 
 Alaxpo'epryia, (alaxpog, * Ipyu) v. 
 ataxpovpyia, 
 
 MaxponipSeia, ag, ii, (alaxponep- 
 6^g) sordid love of gain, covetousness. 
 Soph. Ant. 1056, Plat., etc. 
 
 AiaypoitepSiu, u, to he alaxpoxep- 
 
 AISX 
 
 Alaxpo/cepS^g, ig, (aiaxp6g, Ktp- 
 6og) sordidly greedy of gain, Plautus' 
 turpilucricupidus, hrst in Hdt. 1, 187. 
 Adv. -Sue, for the sake of sordid gain, 
 N. T. 1 Pet. 5, 2. 
 
 AlarpoKepSla, ag, ii,=aU!XpoKip- 
 Sua, Diphil. ap. Stob. p. 126,-15. 
 
 AlaxpoXoyia,=alaxpoe'Kiu, Plat., 
 and 
 
 Alavpo'KoyCa, ag, ii, foul language, 
 Xen. Lac. 5, 6 : almse. Hard Tivog, 
 Polyb. 8, 13, 8 : from 
 
 Alaxpo^yog, on, (alaxpdg, Xiya) 
 foul-mouthed, 
 
 AlaxpSfiiing, i6g, 6, i/, (alaxpSg, 
 laJTig) giving, fostering, forming base 
 designs, Aesch. Ag. 222. 
 
 Alaxpo/wBia, u, (alaxpdg, /ivBog) 
 =alaxpoeniG), Hipp. 
 ^AlaxpoiraBiig, ig,(alaxp6g, n&axa ) 
 allowing impurities, Phil. 
 
 AlaxpoTTOtiw, u, to act -shamefully 
 Ath. — II. act. to degrade, dishonour, 
 Hipp., ^nd 
 
 AlaxpoTrotta, ag, ^, fellatio : from 
 
 Alaxpoiroiog, 6v, (alaxpog, noiia) 
 acting shamefully, base, Eur. Med. 
 1346 : esp. fellator, Macho ap. Ath 
 582 D. 
 
 Alaxporrpayiu, u, (alaxpSg, jrpd- 
 yog)=alaxpoTroiio> : hence 
 
 Alaxponpdyla, ag, ^, = alaxpo- 
 ■Koita. 
 
 AlaxpoTcpoguirog, ov, (alavpig, 
 7rp6go)770v) of hideous countenance. 
 
 Aiaxpop/>7inovia, = alaxpoevio, 
 Inoert. ap. Stob. p. 291, 13. 
 
 Alaxpol>l>7iiioami7i, rig, 7i,=alaxpo- 
 Aoyta, late word ; from 
 
 Alaxpopp^fiav, ov, gen. ovof, (ala- 
 Xpog, priiia, p7i67ivai,)=alaxpoX6yog. 
 
 Alaxpig, d, 6v, also 6g, ov, Anth., 
 (a£0';^Of)in~Hom. causing shame, dis 
 gracing, esp. alaxpd ^irea, abusive 
 words, so alaxpSig tvivtaire, II. 23, 
 473.— II. opp. to K.a2.6g: — 1. ugly, 
 ill-favoured, freq. in Hdt. : but usu. — 
 2: in moral sense, shameful, disgrace- 
 ful, base, infamous, II. 2, 298, freq. in 
 Att. : the Socratics and Stoics spoke 
 of TO Ka?\Jbv Kal to alaxpov, Lat. 
 honestum et turpe, virtue and vice ; ev 
 alaxPV TlBeaBal ti, to regard a thing 
 as disgraceful, Eur. Hec. 806 ; unfa- 
 vourable, alarpog S Katpdg, Dem. de 
 Cor. 287 ; alaxpog myog tl, awkward 
 at anything, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 7. In- 
 stead of the regular compar. and 
 superl. alaxpoTcpog, alarp^TaTog, 
 Horn., Hdt., and Att. usu. have ala- 
 Xi<->v, alaxioTog. Adv. -pug. Hence 
 iAlaxpoaHvii, rig, A,=sq., and 
 
 AiaxpdTTig, riTog,ri, ugliness; shame, 
 infamy. Plat. Gorg. 525 A. 
 
 Alaxpovpyiu, &, contr. for alaxpo- 
 epyioj, to act obscenely, Diog. L. 
 
 Alaxpovpyla, ag, ri, contr. for ala- 
 Xpoepyla, disgraceful conduct, Xen. 
 Lac. 5, 6 ; obscenity, Eur. Bacch 
 1060 : from 
 
 AlaxpovpySg, 6v, contr. for ala 
 Xpoepydg, doing disgraceful things 
 obscene. Gal. 
 
 \Alaxi>1lSng, ov, 6, (strictly patron 
 of AlaxOTiog) Aeschylides, masc pi 
 n., Lys. 415 
 fAlanUg, l6oc,ii,Aeschylis,Aaugh 
 ter of Thales, Calum. 
 iAiaxvXog, ov, 6, Aeschylus, son of 
 Euphorion, the celebrated Athenian 
 tragic poet, Hdt. 2, 156.— Others o* 
 the name in Ath., Pans., etc. 
 
 Alaxvvv, rig, ij, (alaxog) shame 
 done one, disgrace, dishonour, ig ala 
 Xvvvv fipei, it leads to disgrace, Hdt. 
 1, 10, also alaxvvTiv Ixci, entails dis- 
 grace, Eur. Andr. 244, etc.— 2. esp. 
 yvvaiKov, a dishonouring, violation 
 43 
 
AITE 
 0/ women, Lat. stupratio, Plat., and 
 Oratt.— II. shame for an ill deed, Lat. 
 pudor : hence in gen. shame, the sense 
 of shame, modesty, personified, Aesch. 
 Tlieb. 409 ; St' alaxivrig or iv ala- 
 rvvy hrELV ri, to be ashamed of a 
 thing, Enr. : but also alaxivit Ti.v6g 
 ii^i lie, Soph. El. 20: alav- tni nvi. 
 Plat., iirSp rtvof, Dem. — III. in late 
 authors, =aZ(Jorov. [ti] 
 iAlcrxvvdij/iev and alaxvvBy/isvai, 
 for alaxvB^vai, from alariva. 
 
 Alaxvvofiivrj, 7fc, ri, a lund of Mi- 
 mosa or sensitive plant, Plin. 
 
 klaxUvoiitvai, adv. part. pres. mid. 
 from alaxvvu, with shame, Dion. H. 
 
 Alaxwriov, verb. adj. from aia- 
 T^vofiat, one must be ashamed, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 2, 40. 
 
 Alax^i'TTiXia, a;, ii, bashfidness, 
 Plut. : froth 
 
 AlaxmrnTidc, 4, 6v, bashful,modest, 
 Plat. 160 E ; TO alaruvrnXdv, bash- 
 fulness, Plat. 158 C. — II. that of 
 which one ought to be ashamed, shame- 
 ful, Arist. 2, 6, 27. Adv. -7uj(, Plat. 
 665 E. 
 
 AIgxvvttjp, Tjpo^, 6, a dishonourer, 
 esp. seducer, Aesch. Cho. 990. 
 
 AlayyvTrjpSc:, d,6v, =al(7X^VT^?i6g, 
 Plat. Gorg. 487 B. (It is disputed 
 which is the more Att. form, v. Piers. 
 Moer. p. 28.) 
 
 ^AlarovTtKd^, n, 6v, v. 1. for ala- 
 XvvTjjXo^, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 Alax^vrdc, ii, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 sq., shameful, Pseudo-Phocyl. 176. 
 
 Alarvva, f. -vvw, perf yaxvyica, 
 Dio Cass., yaxvKa, Drac, {ali7X°c) 
 to make ugly, disfigure, ill-iLse, 7rp6f- 
 uirov, II. 18, 24, ndfiriv, II. 18, 27 ; so 
 v^«uf ^axvfifiivog, H. 18, 180 : rare 
 in prose, altry. rbv lttttov, to give the 
 horse a bad form, Xen. Eq. 1, 12. — 
 II. to shame, disgrace, dishonour, bring 
 to shame, II. 23, 571, freq. in Att., 
 e. g. alffx. Evvriv, Tpdire^av, Aesch.: 
 esp. to dishonour a woman, Eur. El. 
 44, etc. — B. Mid. alffy^voftac, f. alo- 
 XuvB^ao/iat, or more freq. aiayvvov- 
 uat; pen. ^axv/iuai: to be ashajned, 
 feel shame, absol. Od. 7, 305 : but 
 more freq. to be ashamed at a thing, 
 c. ace. rei, ala^vvenBal tl, Od. 21, 
 323, and freq. m Att., also rtvl, Ar. 
 Nub. 979, etc., inl tivl, Isocr. 87 A, 
 iv Tivt, Thuc. 2, 43 : also c. ace. 
 pers. to feel shame before one. Plat., 
 etc.: c. part, to be ashamed at doing a 
 thing (which however one is doing). 
 Soph. Ant. 540 : but c. inf. to be 
 ashamed to do a tiling, (and therefore 
 not to do it), Hdt. 1, 82, Aesch. Ag. 
 856 : alax^veadai el or t/v . . . , to be 
 ashamed that . . . , Plat., cf Kiihner 
 Gr. Gr. ^ 771, 7, also alax- iifi . . . , 
 Plat. Theaet. 183 E. Hence 
 
 Alayvvufia, arog, ro, a disgraceful 
 act, LXX. 
 
 fAiaav, ovoc, (ace. to Choer. in B. 
 A. also) ovof, 6, Aeson, son of Cre- 
 theus and Tyro, king of lolcos and 
 father of Jason, Od. 11, 259.-2. an 
 Argive, Thuc. 5, 40. — 3. a river in 
 Macedonia, Plut.Aem. 16. —4. Ala6v, 
 uvog, or Alauvla, i], a city of Mag- 
 nesia : adj. A/ffwvtof, a, ov, and fern. 
 Aiauvli, Ap. Rh. 
 
 AlauvoTTolrjTo;, ov, (Aiffoirof , iroj- 
 lo) made by Aesop, Quintil. 
 tAiCTUTTOf, ov, 0, Aesop, the cele- 
 brated fabulist, Hdt. 2, 134 ; adj. Al- 
 (Tiivrctof, Aio-tJTrjof, Alaumiibs- — 2. 
 a tragic actor in Cicero's time, Plut. 
 Cio. 5. 
 
 AITE'Q, i. -no-u, perf yvTjKa ; 
 impf. in Hdt. without augm. aireov : 
 to ask, beg, absol. Od. 18, 49, but usu. 
 44 
 
 AITI 
 c. ace. rei, to ask, crave, demand some- 
 thing, Horn. ; idbv air., to beg one's 
 departure, i. e. leave to depart, Od. 
 JO, 17 : c. aoc. pers. to ask a person, 
 hence freq. c. dupl. ace. to ask a per- 
 son for a thing, H. 22, 295, Od. 2, 
 387, and freq. in prose, but alrelv 
 nvi Tl, to implore something for one ; 
 also alT. Tl irpo; Tivo(, Theogn. 556, 
 Trapd TivoC' Plat., and Xen. : c. inf 
 to ask one to do, Od. 3, 173, ahei 
 6i ^al3etv, Eur. Hec. 40, etc. — B. 
 Mid. to ask for one's self, for one's 
 own use or purpose, to claim, and so 
 oft. almost act., and with the same 
 construct., first in Hdt. 1, 90 ; 9, 34 ; 
 hence also to borrow, Menand. p. 165, 
 Thuc. 6, 46 ; aWelsBai inip tivoq, 
 to beg for one, Lys. 141, 35.— C. Pass. 
 to have a thing begged of one, alTeia- 
 6ai Tl, Thuc. 2, 97, etc. : also c. inf. 
 Pind. I. 8 (7), 10. Hence 
 
 AiTTjfia, arog, t6, that which is ask- 
 ed, a request, demand, Dion. H. ; as 
 mathemat. term, a postulate, Arist. 
 Rhet. Hence 
 
 Alrri/iaTuSrii, ec, {(UTii/ia, cldog) 
 like a postulate, Plut. 
 
 Airr/iJLi, Aeol. for ahia, Pind. 
 
 A'lTlJC, ov, 6, a beggar, usu. irpof- 
 airng. 
 
 'AtTrjg, ov, 6, Dor. dtrag, a beloved 
 youth, Ar. Fr. 576, Theocr. 12, 14 : 
 Thessalian word, cf ejfjrvj/llof. [aJ] 
 
 AlTrjOlc, cuf, jj, a request, demand, 
 Hdt. 7, 32, etc. 
 
 AItjjtIov, verb. adi. from ahiu, 
 one must ask, Xen. de Mag. Eq. 5, 11. 
 
 AItjjttjc, oO, 6, one that asks, a peti- 
 tioner, Dio C. 
 
 AlrriTiKdg, n, ov, fond of asking, 
 Tiv6g, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -koc, 
 hence ah. Ix^iv ■apog Tiva, Diog. L. 
 
 AlrtiTdg, jj, 6v, verb. adj. from al- 
 Tio), asked for, begged. Soph. O.T.384. 
 
 Ahia, ag,7j,a cause, origin, ground, 
 first in Pind., and Hdt. : hence the 
 subject for a poem, Pind. N. 7, 16 ; 
 and ai aWlai, the elements, Diog. L. : 
 in gen. occasion, ahiav napiYeiv, to 
 give occasion, Luc. — II. esp. the occa- 
 sion of something bad, and so fault, 
 guilt, laid to one's charge, and so in 
 gen. a charge, accusation, Lat. crimen, 
 Hdt., etc., but in Thuc. 1, 69, reproof, 
 remonstrance of, a friend, opp. to /car- 
 ijyopia. — Phrases : aiTlav 2;tfetv, Lat. 
 crimen habere, to be accused, Tlvdg, of 
 a thing, Hdt. 5, 70 ; also c. inf., Ar. 
 Vesp. 506 ; foil, by (if ... c. indie. 
 Plat. Apol. 38 C, c. part.. Id. Phaedr. 
 249 E ; trTriS Tivog, by some one, 
 Aesch. Eum. 99 : reversely, alrla 
 Ip^ei lie, Hdt. 5, 70, 71 : but more 
 freq. in Att., h ahlif elvai or yly- 
 veaBai : also ahlav imixeiv, to lie 
 
 under a charge, Xen., also 'bironiveiv, 
 Aeschin., <plpea8ai, Thuc. : alHaig 
 TrepiTrlTTTetv, eig ahtav k^eiv or 
 iliTvlwreiv, alrla; Tuyxdveiv, Plat., 
 and Oratt. — Opp. to tnese aie tv al- 
 tU), ixeiv, Hdt. 5, 106, TiBtvai or ttoi- 
 eltjQat, to hold one guilty, accuse, Hdt. 
 8, 99, also 6i' ahlag Ixvv, Thuc. ; 
 and iv ahlft PdUeiv, Erf. Soph. O. 
 T. 655 : Tijv alHav ttn^ipeiv nvi, 
 to impute the fault to one, Hdt. 1, 26, 
 also uvanSivai, irpogTiBivai, Trpog- 
 ^d^iJieiv, etc., freq. m Att. : diroAveiv 
 nva Tijs ahlag, to acquit one of 
 guilt, Oratt.— Hence alria like Lat. 
 causa, a ground of accusation, prosecu- 
 tion, c. gen. rei; but also in good 
 sense, ahlav dyaBov ixeiv and im- 
 Beivai nvi.alTla PeXTtovi yeyoviv- 
 ai, Heind. Plat. Gorg. >503 B, cf. al- 
 Tidoiiai, Karqyopeoiiai. — Dat. alTi(f, 
 like Lat. abl. causa, for the sake of. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AITl 
 c. gen., Thuc. 4, 87.— III. the head or 
 category under which a thing comes, 
 Dem. 645, 7. Hence 
 
 Alnd^ouai, as pass., to be charged 
 or accused,- Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 5 : the 
 act. is not found. 
 
 Alrldua, aTOC, t6, a charge, accusa- 
 tion, guilt imputed, Aesch. Pr. 194, 
 and Eur. 
 
 Ahidoiiai, Cfiat, f. -daoiiai, dep. 
 mid., to give as the cause or occasion, 
 Plat. : esp. of a fault, hence to 
 charge, acciise, blame, Tivd, Horn., 
 who has it only in bad signf. : usu. 
 alT. Tivd TivoQ, to accuse of a thing ; 
 also c. ace. rei, but hardly except 
 when a neut. pron. as Tama stands 
 for the subst., e. g. Ar. Ach. 514, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3,1, 39 : also c. inf., ah. 
 Tiva Tcoieiv, to accuse one of doing, 
 Hdt. 5, 27 ; foil, by «tj . . . or tif . . . , 
 Thuc. 1, 120, Xen. An. 3, 1, 7 ; ah. 
 Tiva Ttepl Tivog, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 6' 
 ah. Tl Kara Tivoe, to bring a charge 
 against one, Antipho 144, 32. — ^11. aa 
 pass, to be accused, in aor. nnddrtv, 
 Thuc. 6, 53, perf. yTiaiiat, Id. 3, 61, 
 fut. ahiaBriaoiiai, Dio C. [d in fiit. 
 and other deriv. tenses.] Hence 
 
 Ahldaig, EWf, Tl, a complaint, accu 
 sation, Antipho : and 
 
 AlndTiov, verb. adj. from alni- 
 Oliai, one must accuse, one must aitri 
 bute. Plat. 
 
 AhidTiKog, 57, 6v, {ahidoiiai) be- 
 longing to accusation. — II. oiTiaTUtri, 
 if, sc. TToiffif , casus accusativus. Adv. 
 — Ktjf, in the accusative. 
 
 AhidTdc rj, 6v, verb. adj. from al- 
 Tidonai, caused, effected, Lat. causor 
 tus ; TO ah., the effect, Arist. Org., 
 cf. aiTiov. 
 
 AWfu, -fau, (alria) to ask, beg, 
 c. ace. rei, Od. 17, 222, 558 : c. ace. 
 pers. to beg, solicit, Od. 17, 346: also 
 absol., Od. 17, 228, etc. 
 
 Ahioi.oyia, u, (alnoMyog) to in- 
 quire into and assign the cause, Plut. : 
 also as dep. nud., ahioTioyioiuu. 
 Hence 
 
 AhioTLOyriTiov, verb. adj. one must 
 investigate causes, Diog. L. 
 
 Ahio'^yla, ac, il, a giving the 
 cause, the cause or proof itself, Strab. 
 
 Alno^yiK6g, ti, 6v, ready at gitiing 
 the cause, Strab. : as subst., j} -leij, or 
 TO —Kov, readiness at giving it. Gal. 
 Adv. —Kcjg. 
 
 AhioMyog, ov, {ahla, ^ya) giv- 
 ing the cause. 
 
 Ahiov, ov, t6, strictly neut. from 
 aXnog, like alTia, a cause. Plat. ; in 
 M. Anton, form without matter. 
 
 Ahioc, la, lov, more rarely tog, lov, 
 Ar. Plut. 547, causing, occasioning, but 
 in Ham. always m bad sense, causing 
 ill, bearing the blame, guilty, repreAen- 
 sible ; in good sense, Pind. P. 5, 33, 
 etc. : (J alrtog, the author, originator, 
 Thuc. 3, 22, etc., but more usu. the 
 accused, defendant, culprit, Lat. retis, 
 Aesch. Ch. 68, etc. ; ol ainoi roi 
 TrarptSf, they who have simied against 
 my father, lb. 273. — Construct, usu. c 
 gen. rei, also alndg nvdg nvi, being 
 the cause of a thing to a person, Isocr. 
 179 C : also c. inf, with and without 
 the art. tov, Hdt. 2, 20, 26 ; 3, 12, 
 etc., cf. SchSf Mel. p. 23 ; Heind. 
 Plat. Crat. 416 C ; Gorg. 452 D : roi 
 TO ahiov 6n , . . , Plat. — Compar. 
 alridrepo;, superl. ahuiraToc, Thuc. 
 1, 74 : 4, 20. 
 
 'Aim, tog and idog, A, fem. to oirac. 
 Ale. 
 
 A^nurf^f, i«f, (ahla, eWor) like the 
 cause, of the cause, dyvoia, Clem. Al. 
 — II. causal, original : hence to nt 
 
AIXM 
 
 rtfi(5ef, farm withoui matter, opp. to 
 i'XiKov, M. Anton., cf. oItiov. 
 
 kiTvalog, ala, alov, of or belonging 
 to Aetna, Aesch. Pr. 365 ; Ztvf AItv., 
 because worshipped there, Find. 01. 
 6, 162 : of a horse, in Soph. 0. C. 
 312, ace. to some, fiery, ace. to 
 others, httge, but rather, Aetnean, Si- 
 cilian (for the Sicilian horses were a 
 famous ,breed) ; so jestingly of the 
 beetle, Ar. Pac. 73, ubi Schol. et Ar. 
 Ach. 347 ; cf. Plant. Mil. 4, 2, 73.— 
 II. alrvalog, 6, a sea-fish, Opp. 
 iAiTV7],Jis, (Dor. A'lTva) 17, Aetna, the 
 famous volcano of Sicily, Find. P. 1, 
 38. — 2. a city on the southern de- 
 clivity of Mt. Aetna, Pind. N. 9, 3.— 
 3. a shepherdess, Theocr. 9, 13. 
 
 Airpla, for aWpla, barbarism in 
 Ar. Thesm. 1001. 
 
 fAlru^la, af, 37, AetoUa, » country 
 of Greece lying east of Acamania 
 Soph. El. 704; hence adj. AiruXticof, 
 ^, 6v, Aetolian, Thuc. 4, 30. 
 f A/roXtof, ov, 6, coliat. form of 
 AlruXd^t on Aetolian, II. 4, 399 : as 
 adj. Aetolian, Arist., Paus. 
 \AItuKIq, ISog, 7, fem. to foreg., as 
 Ah.y&frn, Aetolia, Hdt. 6, 127 ; Ait. 
 yrj, Eur. Phoen. 982. 
 tAiruXdf, ov, i, an Aetolian, II. 2, 
 638 ; also as adj. Aetolian, Pind. 01. 
 3, 22. — The Aetolians were said to 
 derive their name from — 2, Aetdbis, 
 son of Endymion, king of Elis, who, 
 when banished, settled on the Ache- 
 lous, Apollod. 1, 7, 6, Paus. 
 
 AiipvTjc, adv.,^0^6), &<^VUCt °" ** 
 tucMen, Eur. I. A. 1581. 
 
 Ald)vCdtog, ov, unforeseen, sudden, 
 quick', Aesch. Pr. 680, Thuc. 2, 61. 
 Adv. -6ius, Id. 2, S3, also -iiov, Plut. 
 iAlx/iayopas, ov,d, (alxiai, iyeipu) 
 Aechmagoras, a son of Hercules, 
 Paus. 
 
 Alriid(<J,f.-dau,(,alxiiv) to throw 
 the alxp^ or spear, alxpuli almaieLv, 
 II. 4, 324 ; to fight with the spear, 
 Aesch. Pers. 756; alxiid^eiv x^P"- 
 npog TIVI, to arm the hand against one. 
 Soph. Aj. 97, cf. Soph. Trach. 355, 
 ubi al. jiia^ag. 
 
 AlxiMiXi^ala , of , 7, {alxp-Vi SAucrif ) 
 a being prisoner of war, captivity, Diod. 
 20, 61 ; N. T. Ephes. 4, 8.-11. a body 
 of captives, Diod. 17, 70. 
 
 AlxiiaTuureia, f. -evaa, to make 
 
 prisoner of war, to lead captive, N. T. 
 
 Ephes. 4, 8. 
 
 Al.niii}iMTi^a,=loreg., Diod. 14, 37. 
 
 Alx/iH^TiKdc, if, 6v, befittijig a 
 
 prisoner, Eur. Tro. 871. 
 
 AlxfS^Tli, iSoc, 71, a captive, 
 
 Soph., and Eur. : also as pecul. fem. 
 
 oialnuilaToc, e.g-xetp, Soph. Aj.71. 
 
 AteiaXunoiudf, ov, 6, {alxpuihj- 
 
 r/fw) captivity. 
 
 AlxitaViMTo;, ov, {alxfcj, aXioKO- 
 (iot) taken by the spear, or m war, first 
 m Hdt. 9, 70 : ol alx^o,^TOi, prison- 
 ers of war, Thuc. 3, 70 : Tci aXmah)- 
 ra, booty, Xen. : alxii&^UTOV Xa/iPd- 
 vtiv, alpetv, ayeiv, to take prisoner, 
 Eur., and Xen., aixii. yiyveaBai, to 
 be taken prisoner, Aen. — ^U. =alxfia- 
 XojTCicdg, eivitv nlxu., the couch of a 
 captive, Aesch. Theb. 364 ; cf. dopv- 
 dXurof. [a] 
 
 Alrfiaj, ^f, ^, the point of a spear, 
 dovpo^, fyxeo^i Horn. : also any point, 
 e. g. hyulaTpov, Kepdruv, Opp. — ^11. 
 hence a spear, freq. in Horn., also in 
 Hdt., and Trag., but rare in Att. 
 prose, in as Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4 : also a 
 dart, javelin, arrow, Aesch. Pers. 239 : 
 on Soph. Tr. 884 v. Herm. : a sceptre, 
 Aesch. Pr. 405, 925.-2. a body of 
 roear-bearers, like do'TTtf, Pind. P. 8, 
 
 AIQN 
 
 58, Eur. Heracl. 276. — 3. war, battle, 
 Hdt. 5, 94 : ohQirj dTfpuv, battle with 
 wild beasts, Eur. H. F. 158 ; esp. in 
 compds., as ai;)jidAuTOf, /leralxfttoe, 
 etc., like d6pv. — 4. in Aesch. Ag. 
 483, Oho. 625, ywaiKoc or ywaiKcla 
 alxUTJ seems to be a vjoman^s spirit, 
 or (ace. to others) authority, rule, cf. 
 supr. II. 1, fin. (Akin to ataaa, as 
 dpaxjiri to dpdaaa, Donalds. N. Grat. 
 224 : also perh. to axij, &Kfiii.) 
 
 Alx/iV^V' eaaa, ev, armed, with the 
 spear, Aesch. Pers. 136. 
 
 AixfiV'dt i, Ep. coliat. form for 
 alx/iriTVC' 11- 5, 197. [a] 
 
 AlxM-V^PiVP"^' ii=aixf'7iTijg, Opp. 
 C. 3, 211. Hence 
 
 Ahjiijr^tOf, to, lov, warlike. Lye. 
 
 Alxiirinig, ov, 6, {alxiiri) a spear- 
 man, warrior, esp. .as opp. to archers, 
 oft. in II. — ^11. in Pind. as adj., warlike, 
 brave ; seldom in prose, Plut. Rom. 
 2. Fem. alxpajTig, iSog. 
 
 Alx/iiiSeTog, ov, {alxji'fl, SiiS) bound 
 m uiar,=ai;)jiiicjrof. Soph. Fr: 41. 
 
 Alxiio^6pog, ov, (fll^ij, ^ipa) who 
 trails a pike, spear-bearing ; 6, a spear- 
 man : freq. in Hdt, usedesp. of body- 
 guards,=iSapv06paf, 1, 8 ; 7, 40. 
 
 AP'^'A, aav., ^ck, with speed, forth- 
 with, on a sudden, oft. in Horn., who 
 also joins ahfia ftdXa, and ahfta <$' 
 lireira, straight thereupon : rare in 
 other poets, and never in prose. 
 (uijiap, uipvog, atijivag : hence ahjiri- 
 p6g, Aaiijnipdc, a. v.) 
 
 AbjnjpoKiXsvdog, ov, {ah^p6c, Ki- 
 Xevdog) swift-speeding, epith. of Bo- 
 reas, Hes. Th. 379. 
 
 AlipTipdg, d, 6v, {alil>a) quick, spee- 
 dy, sudden, Kopog yoov aiSijpdg, sati- 
 ety m grief comes soon, Od. 4, 103 : 
 XvOEV uyoprlv alTJiripfiv, he dismissed 
 the assembly, so that it quickly broke 
 up, i. e. suddenly dismissed it, II. 19, 
 276, Od. 2, 257 : so do^ aeyHverE 
 Salra, Od. 8, 38 : not Att. ; cf. Xaj- 
 
 i"IP°i- 
 
 'AVQ, used only in pres. and impf.: 
 to perceive, become aware of, esp. to 
 hear, but also to see, Od. 18, 11, Soph. 
 O. C. 182 : also of mental perception, 
 to observe, know, II. 10, 189, 160. Con- 
 struct. : always c. gen. pers. : and 
 usu. c. gen. rei, but also c. ace. rei, as 
 II. 10, 532: and so usu. in Find., 
 and Trag. Only poet., and mostly 
 Ep. and Lyr. [Hi- mostly in Horn., 
 but d sometimes in arsis, as II. 10, 
 532 ; Si- in Pind, and Trag., v. Seidl. 
 Eur. Tro. 156, EUendt Lex. Soph. : 
 I rarely, Heyne II. 15, 252, Spohn 
 Hes. Op. 215.] 
 
 'Ai(j,=* d(j, aTjfit to breathe, found 
 only once in the impf., <j)lXm> dlov 
 TfTop, I breathed out my life, II. 15, 252, 
 like Bvfibv alaBe, II. 20, 403 : others 
 refer it to the foreg. ; translating, I 
 knew it in my heart, Spitzn. ad 1. [5] 
 fAtw, poet, for aluva, v. a/f5v. 
 
 'Alav, dvoc, 7, Dor. for iil6v, 
 Pind. and Aesch. [di] 
 
 Aldyv, uvog, 6, also 17, Ion., Ep., 
 and Eur. Phoen. 1484 ; ace. apocop. 
 ala, Aesch. Fr. 413 ; — a space or pe- 
 riod of time, esp. a lifetime, life, Lat. 
 aevum, Horn., who joins V'^r^ Kal 
 aluv, and so freq. in Hdt., and Att., 
 alan> niijiarat. If. 19, 27, ^Blvet, Od. 
 5, 160, Aemu nvd, U. 5, 685, te/Iev- 
 tUv tov aluva, Hdt. 1, 32, etc., dw- 
 iTTvsverev alova, Eur. Phil. 14: also 
 one's time of life, age : the age of man, 
 v60Q OTT* alUvog, young in age, II. 24, 
 725 : SC alavog, for one's life long, 
 Aesch. Ag. 554: an age, generation, 
 Aesch. Theb. 744 : also one's lot in 
 
 AKAA 
 
 long space of time, eternity, hke Lat. 
 aevum, tov al€rva, forever, Plat. Tim. 
 38 C ; elg airavTa tov alova, Lycur. 
 162, 24: and m phir. elg Toiig aiavag 
 rCrv aluvuv, unto ages of ages, for 
 ever and ever, N. T. Gal. 1, 5. — 3. la- 
 ter, a space of time clearly defined and 
 marked out, an era, age, period of a 
 dispensation : 6 alitv ovroc, this pre- 
 sent life, this world, N, T. Luc. 16, 8, 
 opposed ,to 6 alirv S piX/iuv or ip 
 yoptEVOQ, Marc. 10, 30 ; the world, 
 Hebr. 1, 2. — II. the marrow, spitial 
 marrow, H. Hom. Merc. 42, Ruhnk. 
 Ep. Or. 29. Hence 
 
 AlCyviog, ov, also la, tov, Plat. Tim. 
 38 B, lasting, eternal, e. g. Oo^a, Plat., 
 N. T. ; aluvioi 6iat=LiaX. ludi saecu 
 lares, Herodian 3, 8, 18. Adv. -lag. 
 AliMdpiog, ov, (al(jv, plog) ijnmor 
 tal, Inscr. Rosett. 
 
 AiuvoTdKog, ov, (aiav, Texelv) 
 parent of eternity, Synes. 
 
 AlavoxapTig, ig, (alav,x<^ipa) re- 
 joicing in eternity, Clem. Al. 
 
 Ai6pa, Of, A, (ddpu) a machine for 
 suspending bodies, a swinging-basket, 
 bed, or Tnat, hammock, Plut. : a chariot 
 on springs. Flat. : a swing, v. MilUn- 
 gen uned. anc. Monum. 1, 77, pi. 30. 
 — II. a flying, being suspended or hov 
 ering in the air, oscillation, Plat. 
 Phaed. Ill E. (v Buttm. Lexil. v. 
 dv^vodev 27, p. 136.) 
 
 Alupio, u, f. -^aa (from al6pa, 
 Buttm. Lexil. ^. 136,) to lift up, raise, 
 rear J alapslv to vutov, of the eagle 
 raismg his back, Find. P. 1, 17 : to 
 hang up, let hang, and so tp wave, or 
 set waving, Hipp. More ireq. pass. 
 alapiouai, c. tut. mid. to be raised on 
 high, Eur. Hec. 32, to be suspended, to 
 hang, Hdt. 7, 92 : to vibrate. Flat. 
 Phaed. 112 B: in gen. to wave or 
 float in air, hover or flit about, of the 
 hair, Asius Fr. 2, of a dream. Soph. 
 El. 1390 : to be tossed about on the open 
 sea, to be out at sea. Pint. Alcib. 28. — 
 — 2. metaph. to be in suspense, Lat. 
 suspensus esse, kv KLv8'Cv<^ alupeladai, , 
 to hang in doubt, to be involved, Thuc. 
 7, 77 : but alap. iv tlvl, to depend 
 upon a person, Lat. pendere ab aliquo. 
 Flat. Menez. 248 A ; also to be in a 
 state of high excitement, alapeladai 
 {nrip ueydXav, to play for a high 
 stake, Hdt. 8, 100 ; alap. tt^v ipvxvVt 
 Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 
 
 Aiapufia, OTog, t6, that which is^ 
 hung up or hovers. Lye. — II.=sq., a 
 being hung up, hovering, Eur. Or. 984, 
 suspense. — 2. a hanging, iftovtov al6- 
 prjfia, the noose of death. Id. llel. 353. 
 Al6p7]ffig, eug, rj, a hovering : sus- 
 pense. Plat. Tim. 89 A. 
 
 AlCipriTog, ov, hanging, hovering, 
 Mel. 77. 
 Aiap/fo,=the more usu. alupia. 
 'AKA" or 'AKAI", adv., =dy£^v, 
 'oftly' e"^h< VmA. P. 4, 277 : v. Itni- 
 av, &Kijv, duaaica, T/Ka, cf. Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. iiKEav. 
 
 VAKaSti/ia'iKdg, 7, 6v, Academic, 
 Platonic, Cic. Att. 13, 12, Plut., Luc. 
 From 
 
 'AKadfiiila and ' AaaS^fisia, ag, ^, 
 the Academy, a gymnasium in the 
 suburbs of Athens (so nsuned from 
 the hero Academus), where Plato 
 taught ; hence the Platonic school 
 of philosophers were called Academ- 
 ics, oi OTTO TJjg 'AKaS^ipLlag. ['A/cd 
 (5i;/i«"d, Herm. Ar. Nub. 1003, Buttm 
 Ausf. Gr. p. 37, 38, li., so that ii 
 should be 'AKoiSij/ieia, or at least 
 ' Axadij/ita.'] 
 VAKoSriiiMKog, ti, 6v, ;= uKaSijjiai 
 nog, Plut. 
 
 45 
 
AB.AK 
 
 V^Kadrj/iog, ov, (5, Academusf an 
 ithenian hero, from whom the Acad- 
 emy derived its name, Theogn. 987. 
 
 'A/cufu, obsol. pres., whence the 
 part. iinaxiJ-ivog, q. v. 
 
 'A/caw^-, ^f, (a priv., Kaltj)unbumt. 
 
 'kKadalpEToc, (a priv,, KoSaipia) 
 not to be put down, Philo. 
 
 'kKaBapala, ag, ri, {aKdBaproi) 
 want of cleansing, Hipp. : uncleanness, 
 filtk, Plat.: also Tnorat foulness, Jilthy 
 vice, impurity, Dem., N. T. Rom. 6, 
 19, etc. 
 
 'AnaBdpTTis, TiTog, i], dub I. for 
 foreg., N. T. Apoc. 17, 4. 
 
 'AjfdBetpTog, ov, (a priv., naBalpa) 
 uncleaned, Hipp. ; unclean, iUthy, in 
 body or mind. Plat., and Xen. : un- 
 purified, unatoned. Soph. 0. T. 256. — 
 II. act. not fit for cleansing, Aretae. 
 Adv. -rof . 
 
 'Aica6eicriG>,=oi Karix^t I ''^ ""t 
 occupy or fill, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AKuBcKTog, ov, (a priv., Karix") 
 ungovernabie, Pseudo-Phocyl. 180. 
 Adv. -Tug. 
 
 'AKatvu, rig, ^,=(iKtj, aitig, a thorn,' 
 
 frick, goad, Lat. stimulus, Ap. Rh. — 
 I. a tenfoot rod used in land survey- 
 ing, Lat. acnua, acna, Schneid, Ind. 
 Script. R. R. [u] 
 
 'AKaipevoual, dep. to behave unsea- 
 sonably, Philo. 
 
 'Aicaipiu, opp. to eiiKaipicj, to be 
 duaipog, be without an opportunity, 
 Diol 
 
 'AKatpta, ag, ij, an unseasonable 
 time, Plat., etc. — II. opp. to Kaipog, 
 want of opporlvnity, a bad situatiofn, 
 Dem. 16, 4 :*also want of time, Plut. 
 — III. the character of an uKatpog, 
 want of tact, importunity. Plat. Symp. 
 182 A, Theophr. Char. 12. 
 
 ' Anaiptfiog, rj, ov, (a priv., itaLpi- 
 \og, Kaipiog) ill-timed, unseasonable, 
 lence proverb., 6 tl kev ktf duaipL- 
 liav ykdaaav ^Ti^Brj, Lat. quicqvid in 
 buccamvcnerit, whatever chanced to come 
 uppermost, Schaf Dion. Comp. 12. 
 
 'Analpiog, ov, poet, for uKatpog, 
 Welck. Syll. Ep. 54. 
 
 'AKatpofidag, ov, d, (,uKaLpog,Poua) 
 an unseasonable brawler, Eccl. 
 
 VAtcatpoXoyiUt w, to talk unseason- 
 ably ; and 
 
 t'AicafpoAoyta, ag, v, unseasonable 
 talking. From 
 t'A/coipoAdyof, ov, (aaatpog, A^yu) 
 talking unseasonably, Philo. 
 
 "Ajcaipog, ov, (a priv., Katpog) ill- 
 timed, unseasonable, Aesch. Pr. 1036, 
 etc. : ig anaipa novelv, Lat. opcram 
 perdere, to bestow labour in vain, un- 
 profitably, Theogn. 915 : importunate, 
 troublesome, Lat. molestus or ineptus, 
 Theophr. Char. 12 : ill-suited to do a 
 thing, c. inf , Xen. — II. m>t observing 
 due bounds, excessive, yvi^/ia uKatpog 
 dXI3ov, Eur. I. T. 419. Adv. -pug, 
 Hipp. 
 
 YAmicaXig or 'AKUKaMlg, iSo^, ti, 
 the seed of an Aegyp tian shrub, Diosc. 
 — II. as pr. n. Acacallis, daughter of 
 Minos, Ap. Rh. 4, 1490.— 2. a nymph, 
 Paus. ' 
 
 'AiiuKiji^aTog, ov, (a priv., Kaniji- 
 ((laTog) not in ill repute. 
 
 'AKuKrjg, pv, d, only in Aesch. 
 Pers. 852, poet, for dicaicog, guileless, 
 Lat. innocuus. 
 
 j'AKaK'^atov, ov, to; Acacesium, a 
 city of Arcadia, Pans. 
 
 ' AKanriniog, ov, 6, epith. of Mercu- 
 ry in Arcadia, from the city Acacesi- 
 um ; or rather =sq.. Call. Dian. 143. 
 
 'AxdKriTa. Ep. for huanriTrig, II. 16, 
 185, Od. 24, 10, epith. of Mercury: 
 in Hes. Theog. 614, of Prometheus, 
 46 
 
 h( 
 
 AKAM 
 =aK(2/(0f, guileless, gracious, like aya- 
 66g, trpaig, iptoiviog. 
 
 'AKaiirJTrig, ov, 6, v. foreg. 
 
 'AnaKla, ag, ij, (JiKij) an Aegyptian 
 tree, the thorny acacia, elsewh. anav- 
 Ba, Diosc. 
 
 'AicaKia, ag, w, (a/cakog) guileless- 
 ness, innocence, Dem. 1372, 23. 
 
 'AKanofiBrig, eg, (a priv., KaiccnjBj;g) 
 guileless. 
 
 "AKdicog, ov, (a priv., /co/c^f) un- 
 knowing of ill, ^ileless, Aesch. Pers. 
 664, and Plat.: esp. without malice, 
 Lat. non malus, liirXovg, Ruhnk. Tim., 
 Schaf Greg. 342. -idv. -Kug, d.add- 
 Xug. — II. as pr. n. Acacus, son of Ly- 
 caon, founder of Acacesium, Paus. 
 
 'AKaKoipyriTog, ov, (a priv., kok- 
 ovpy^u) uncorrupted, unhurt. Adv. 
 -Tug. 
 
 'AKdnvvTog, ov, (a priv., KaK'ivo) 
 ^sq., Hierocl. Adv. -Tug. 
 
 'AxdituTOg, ov, (a priv., naKdu) 
 unharmed, Dio C. 
 
 yAKd7\,avdpog, ov, 6, Acalandrvs, a 
 river of Italy near Thurii, Strab. 
 
 ' AicuTiavBlg, Idog, ^,=dicavBig, a 
 goldfinch, an epith. applied to 'Apre- 
 ^ig in Ar. Ay. 872, explained by some 
 in Ar. Pac. 1079 as a species of 
 dog. 
 
 'AKuXapfieiTjig, ov, d, {uKaTioc, 
 jiiu) soft-flowing, epith. of Ocean, II. 
 7, 422. 
 
 'Aicu?,d/)fioog, ov,i post-Hom. for 
 uKa'Kaf)hdTrig, Orph. 
 
 ^AKaXri^ri, 7jg, tj, a nettle, Ar. Eq. 
 422 : hence the sting as of a nettle, 
 iiTrb rwf bpyfjg. Id. Tesp. 844. — II. a 
 sea-fish, Lat. urtica, which stings Uke 
 a nettle, Arist. H. A. 
 YAiid\7.T],7ig,7j,Acalle, = AKaiiaXig, 
 Apollod. 
 
 'AKaXkrig, ig, gen. tog, (a priv., 
 Kd7Ji.og,) without charms, Luc, Plut. 
 
 'AKuXKitpriTog, ov, (a priv., KaXXt- 
 epiu) esp. iepd, not accepted by the 
 gods, ill-omened, Aeschin. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 ^ AKaTJkuiitaTog, ov, (a priv., Ka%- 
 Xuiri^u) unadomsd, Plut, Kdun, Luc. 
 Pise. 12. 
 
 'AicaMg, ij, ov, {dxrjv) like ^KaXog, 
 peaceful, still. Adv. -Tiug, 
 
 'AitdXvKTog, ov, {a priv., koXvittu) 
 uncovered, unveiled. Soph. O. T. 1427. 
 Adv. —Tug. 
 
 'AkoKv^^, ig,-=dKd7MnTog, Soph. 
 Phil. 1327 : also dKaXviog, ov, Diog. 
 L. 8, 72. 
 V AKafj.avTt67ig, ov, 6, son or descend- 
 ant of Acamas, Dem. 1398, 11. 
 VAica/iavTlg, ISog, ijjUvX-^,) the At- 
 tic tribe Acamantis, Thuc. 4, 118. 
 
 ' AKafjavToXoyxrigj ov, 6, (aKd/iac, 
 'kayxyi) unwearied at the spear, Pind. I. 
 7, 13. 
 
 'AKa/iavToudxvgt ov, 6, (uKduag, 
 fidxTl) unwearied in fight. Find. P. 4, 
 304. 
 V AKaiiavToirddrig, ov, (S,=sq., Synes. 
 
 'AKafiavTdnovg, 6, ^, ttovv, to, gen. 
 TTodog, (uKd/zag, irovg) untiring of foot, 
 'irrwog, Pind. O. 3, 5 : also uk. dtt^VTi, 
 ISpovTr/, Id. 5, 6 ; 4, 2. 
 
 'AKa/iavTOxdp/iag, 6, {dKdjtag,xdp- 
 firf) unwearied in fight, Pind. Fr. 179, 
 in voc. dKOfiavToxapiiav, wh. makes 
 it probable that the gen. would be 
 -uavTog, Lob. Paral. 1, p. 172; al- 
 though the analogy of ptsvex&pitrii 
 would favour -|U7?f, av, 
 
 'AKu/iag, avTog, 6, (a priv., Ka/ivu) 
 untiring, unresting, rfiXtog, II. 18, 239, 
 S7rEpxsj6f,etc.,Il. 16,176,andPind. — 
 II. as pr. n. Acamas, son of Theseus, 
 Dem., Diod. Sic, etc. — 2. son of 
 Antenor, II. 2, 823.-3. son of Asias, 
 II. 12, 140.— 4. a leader of the Thra- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AKAN 
 
 I cians, II. 2, 844.-5. a promontory ot 
 I Cyprus, Strab., Luc. Nav. 7. 
 j 'Aicd/tdTog, ov, also )?, ov, Hes. Th. 
 747, Soph. Ant. 339, without sense of 
 toil, hence— 1. like foreg., untiring, 
 unresting, in Horn, always epith. of 
 fire: dx. /tivog, aBivog, Aesch., etc.: 
 77, Soph. 1. c, earth that never restn 
 from tillage, or that never tires of 
 yielding fruits, i. e. inexJiaustible. — 2. 
 Tiot tired or weary, Hipp. — II. act. not 
 tiring, Aretae. Adv. -rug, also dxd- 
 fiaTa, Soph. El. 164. [Ep. dKa/idrog, 
 cf. a sub fin.] 
 
 'And^/ivoTog, ov, (a priv., Ka/i/iiitj 
 for KaTa^f^u) without winking. 
 
 'AKaiimjg, ig,= axafiirTog, Orph. 
 Hence 
 
 'Axa/irrla, ag, 7i,=&Kajf^ia, Hipp. 
 VAKO/irrTovovg, 6, ^, trow, t6, sea. 
 ■KoSog, (aKO/ijtToe, nolig) with unbend 
 ing feet or legs, Nonn. 
 
 'Aicafarroc, ov, (o priv., KaftttTu) 
 imbent, stiff, , Plat, : withaut curve, 
 straight, dpduog, Hipp. — II. unbending, 
 inexorable. Find., and Aesch. : to 
 aKa/^WTOV, firmness, steadfastness, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 'AKa/nfjla, ag, ij, inflexibility, Arist 
 Gen. An. 
 
 'A^avBti,. Tig, i], (i/c^) a t}iom,prickle, 
 Theocr. 7, 140 : hence — 1. a prickly 
 plant, thistle, or perh. the same as 
 dtcavBog, Od. 5, 328 : also a thorny 
 tree, prob. a kind of acacia, found in 
 Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 96 ; several kinds are 
 mentioned by Theophr.: — proverb., 
 oi) ydp UKavdat, no thistles, i. e. no 
 thing useless, Ar. Fr. 407. — 2. the 
 prickles or spines of the porcupine, 
 etc., Arist. H. A. — 3. the pointed bones 
 of the back, and so tJie back-bone or 
 spine itself, esp. of fish, Hdt. 2, 75, 
 cf 4, 72 ; also of serpents, Theocr. 
 24, 32. — i. metaph. anavBat tuv Qn- 
 T^neuv, Cicero's spinae disserendi, 
 thorny questions, knotty points, Jac. 
 Anth. 2, 2, p. 123. 
 
 'AjcavBetJV, uvog, 6, a thorny brake, 
 Lat. dumetum ; late. 
 
 'AnavB^Etg, Euna, ev, {uKavda) 
 thorny, prickly. Nic Th. 638. 
 
 'AKavdijpdg, d, ov, iftKavBa) with 
 spines, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 16. 
 
 'AKavdtag, ov, 6, (aKavBa) a prickly 
 thing, and so-r-l. a kind of fish, perh. 
 the squalus acanthias, Linn., Arist. H. 
 A.^^2. a kind of cicada, Ael. — 3. o 
 prickly asparagus. 
 
 'AKavfftKdg, t), ov, (ajcavSa) thorny, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AKdvBXvog, tj, ov, thorny, of thorns, 
 aTi<l>avog, N. T. Marc. IS, 17.— IL of 
 the tree axavBa, Hdt. 2, 96. — III. of 
 the down of thistles, Strab. 
 
 'AKdvBtov, ov, Td, dim. from dicav- 
 8a, Arist. H. A.— II. a kind of thistle, 
 Lat. onopordum acanthivan, Diosc. 
 
 'Ajcavdlg, l6og, 37, a thistle-finch, gold- 
 finch, Arist. H. A. — II. a plant like 
 UKavda, Diosc. — III. as fem. adj., 
 prickly, Anth. 
 
 'AKavdluv, ovog, 6, a hedgehog, 
 porcupine, Galen. 
 
 'Axavdo^dTTig, ov, 6, fem. -pdng, 
 ISog, *, (JiKavaa, 0alvu) going on 
 thorns, Leon. Tar. 65: metaph =d)£ai;- 
 BoMyog. Anth. [a] 
 
 'AKavBol36?Mg, ov, {&Kav8a, pdi,Xa) 
 shooting thorns, pricking, ftodov, Nic. 
 — 11. d 4(t., a surgical instrument for 
 extracting bones. 
 
 'AKCvdoXdyog, ov, {uKavBa, Xiyo) 
 gathering thorns : eap. metaph. 01 
 quibbling arguers, Anth. cf uKavBa 4. 
 
 'AKavBdvuTog, oV, (.UKavBa, vuTOv) 
 prickle-backed. 
 
 'AfcovSojr^^f, ijyog, 6, ii, (JiKavBa, 
 
AKAP 
 TrX^crtrw) scratched with thorns or 
 sharp boius, 'OSvaaevQ 4/c., name of a 
 play of Sophocles. 
 
 'Ajcavdog, ov, ii, Lat. acaiUhvs, 
 bear's-ln-eech, a plant much used in 
 works of art, esp. Corinth, capitals, 
 with the epith. vyp6ci Lat. maUis, 
 flemis, Theocr. 1, 55 : also uxavOa, 
 Voss Virg. Eel. 3, 45.— II. a prickly 
 Aegyptian tree, also itKaula, Voss 
 Viig. Georg. 2, 119. More rarely 6 
 in., Schol, Nic. Ther. 645. (Passow 
 suggests a deriv. from &/c^ and avBoc, 
 thumrjUnver.) 
 
 fAKavdo^t oVj 6, AcantkuSf masc. 
 pr. n. Thuc. 5, 19.— 2. 17, a city of 
 Chalcidice, on the Strymonian gulf, 
 Hdt. 6, 44 ; 6 'Aicttvfliof, Hdt. 7, 116. 
 —3. a city of Aegypt with a temple 
 of Osiris, Strab. ; 'AicavBuv n6?iic, 
 Diod. Sic. 1, 97 : hence 6 'AkovSo- 
 
 'A.icavdoaTe<pijg, 6c, gen. iof, (ukow- 
 6a, ariipu) crowned with Uioms ; of a 
 fish, prickle-backed, Arist. ap. Ath 
 319 C. 
 
 'AKavdoftidyog, ov, {uK-avda, 0a- 
 yeiv) eating thorns, Arist. H. A. [a] 
 
 ' AKavdo^opia, to bear thorns ■ from 
 
 'Aicavflo^dpof, ov, (jImavBa, (fiipu) 
 bearing thorns or thistles, Nonn. 
 
 'AxavBoi^ia, {uKavBa, (^va) to 
 bear thorns or thistles, Diosc. 
 
 'A/covSd^t/^Aof, ov, {aicavBa, 0ii^- 
 Xov) prickly-leaved. 
 
 'AKavBoxoipoCi ov, 6, (aKavBa, xol- 
 ooq) a porcupine ; or a hedgehog. 
 
 'AjcavBda, (aKavBa) to rnake prickly, 
 Theophr., in pass. 
 
 'AtiavBvXUg, tSog, i), Arist. H. A. ; 
 dim. from i/cavBu;, 
 
 'Ats-avdudTiQ, Ef, gen. eof, {uKavBa, 
 eldoc) f^l of thorns, thorny, Hdt. 1, 
 126 : metaph. /3iOf d/c., Strab. — 2. 
 prickly, Arist. H. A. : Xdyoi d/c., sharp 
 speeches, Luc. D. Mort. 10, 8. 
 
 'AkuvB&v, uvof, 6,^=i.KavBe6v. 
 YAnavlag, ov, 6, Acanias, a harbour 
 of Rhodes, Arist. 
 
 'Amvliu, (u/cavof) to bear or be like 
 afcavot, Theophr. 
 
 'AKaviKdg, like the aaavoc, Theophr. 
 
 'AicdvLav, ov, rd, dim. from uKavog. 
 
 'Akovoq, ov, 6,^aKavBa : hence — 
 II. a kind of thistle, Theophr. — III. 
 the prickly head of some fruits, like 
 the pine-apple; v. Schneid. Ind. 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AxaiT^XevToc, ov, (a priv., xairri- 
 ?.EVu) free from the tricks of trade, 
 sincere, Synes. 
 
 'AkutttiXoc, ov,=foreg. : ^ioi, a 
 life without ^ile, Strab. 
 
 'A/cuTTTjoTOf, ov, (a priv., KajrviCia) 
 unsmoked : /ilXi, honey taken with- 
 out smoking the bees, Strab. 
 
 'AKaiTvo;, ov, (o priv., Kairv6() 
 without smoke, free from it, olKta, 
 Hipp. — II. not smoking, making no 
 smoke, TTvp, Theophr. ; Bvala daan- 
 vog, an offering though no burnt offering, 
 such as a poem, Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 
 96 ; BvELv dKUTTva, to live without a 
 hearth ofone^s own, i. e. at others' ex- 
 pense, Ath. 8 E.— III.=foreg., Plin. 
 
 'A/cuTTvurof, ov, (ff priv., nairvdiS) 
 free from vapour, Eur. Phaet. 2, 54. 
 
 'AicdpJtof, ov, (a priv., KapSla) 
 wanting the heart, Plut. Caes. 63 : 
 metaph. heartless ; weak, La^. excors, 
 Galen. — II. of wood, wiiAowt heart or 
 pith, and so solid, Theophr. 
 
 'AKapel, adv., v. uKap^g. 
 
 'AKdpt)vog, ov, (o priv., ndprivov) 
 headless, Anth. 
 
 'AKUpfig, ic, (a priv., Kelpa) strict- 
 ly of hair, too short to be cut, hence in 
 gen. short, small, liny, most usu. of 
 
 AKAT 
 
 time, hence — 1. uicapSg, a moment, kv 
 luiopu xpAvov, Ar. Plut. 244 ; also 
 h> uKapEi xppv<i>, Diod., and tv dua- 
 pel, Luc. Asin. 37 : irr' uKapig, for a 
 morrwnt, Aretae. : haapfi otaXtiTGiV, 
 sc. ypdvov, having waited a moment, 
 Ar. Nub. 496 ; and aKopfj, Alciphr. : 
 but — 3. also itKap^g, a morsel, Ar. 
 Veap. 701, eind oft. with negat., aid' 
 itKapTJ, not even a morsel, not a bit, Ar. 
 Vesp. 541, etc. : Trap* aKapfj, within a 
 hair's breadth, very nearly, Flat. Ax. 
 366 C. — II. TO aKapig, the ring of the 
 little finger. Poll. 
 
 'Axapi, t6, a mite, or maggot in 
 cheese, etc., also in the skin of ani- 
 mals, Arist. H. A. 
 
 '^Kapialog, ala, alov, {iiKapfig) 
 short, small, titty, irXovg, Dem. 1292, 
 2 ; also of time, Dion. H. 
 
 'AKopva, Tjg, 57, a kind of thistle, 
 Theophr. 
 VAKopvdv, uvog, 6, Acaman, son of 
 Alcmaeon and Callirrhoe, progenitor 
 of the Acamanians, Thuc. 2, 102.— 2. 
 an Acamanian, Hdt. 1, 62; 7, 221; 
 fem. 'AKapvdvig. 
 f'AKapvdvia, ag, n, Acamania, a 
 country of Greece, between Epirus 
 and Aetolia, Hdt. 2, 10. 
 i'AKapvdvindc, TJ, ov, Acamanian, 
 Thuc. 2, 102 ; n'AKapvaviici} sc. xi^- 
 pa, Acamania, Strab. 
 
 'AKopiriu, to he uKapirog, or barren, 
 Theophr. Hence 
 
 'AKopTTia, ag, ii, unfruitfulness, 
 Aesch. Eum. 801. 
 
 'AKdpiriarog, ov, (a priv., KapTri^u) 
 ^dxapTTurog, where nothing is to be 
 reaped, unfruitful, of the sea, like 
 drpiiyETog, Eur. Phoen. 210. 
 
 'Auapirog, ov, (a priv., KapTrdg) 
 without fruit, barren, Eur., etc., c. gen., 
 XZ/iVj; &. IxBvuv, Pans. — II. metaph. 
 fruitless, unprofitable, irdvog, Bacchyl. 
 18.— III. act. in Aesch. Eum. 942. 
 making barren, blasting.- Adv. -izug. 
 Soph. 
 
 'AxdpTTuTog,. ov, {a priv., xapirdu) 
 not made fruitful, without fruit, The- 
 ophr. : metaph., vtK7}g UKdpTtGyrog xd- 
 pcg, a fruitless victory, Soph. Aj. 176 
 ubi Herm. : ypv^l^og Ilk., an unful- 
 filled oracle, Aesch. Eum. 714. 
 
 'AxapripriTog, ov, (a priv., Kapre- 
 piu) insvppt^table, Plut. 
 
 "AKapTOg, ov, {a priv., Ketpu) un- 
 shorn, uncut, Ath. 21 1 E. 
 
 'AKap(jrfig, ig, (a priv., Kdpipo) not 
 dried or withered, Nic. 
 
 'AKaoKU, adv., gently, Cratin. Nom. 
 5, cf uKd, dK6(ov. Hence 
 
 'AKOffKalog, ala, acov, gentle, dyaX- 
 fia irXovTOv, Aesch. Ag. 741. 
 VAKdarri, rig, ii, Acaste, a daughter 
 of Oceanus, H. Hom. Cer. 421. 
 YAnaarog, ov, 6, Acastus, son of 
 Pelias king of lolcos, Find. N. 4, 93. 
 —2. king of Dulichium, Od. 14, 336. 
 
 'AfcaraStcujTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 f3id^0fiat) uncontrolled. 
 
 'AKaTdpXTjTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 (3dXX(S) not to be thrown down, irrefra- 
 gable, \6yog, Ar. Nub. 1229. 
 
 'A/caTdyyeXrog, ov, (o priv., kot- 
 ayyiXXoi) unproclaimed, TrdXefiog, 
 Dion H. 
 
 'AKardyvaffTog, ov, {a priv., icara- 
 ytyvG)(Xicu) not to be condemned, blame- 
 less, N. T. Tit. 2, 8. Adv. -rog. 
 
 ' AnaTayCyvtarog, ov, (a priv., xar- 
 ayuvV^ofiai) unconquerable, Diod. 
 
 ' AKaraSlnadTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 SlKd^O)) not condemned. 
 
 'AKaToBvfitog, ov, (a priv., xara- 
 Bvutog) against one^s wish, disagreea- 
 ble, post-Hom., for arroBv/uog, Arte- 
 
 0^/lf fed by Microsoft® 
 
 AKAT 
 
 'AKaraiTldTog, ov, (o pnv.. Karat- 
 Tidofiai) not to be accused, Joseph. , 
 
 'AKaraHdhiKTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 KaX^KTu) uncovered, Polyb. ; stripped 
 of covering. [-aX-] 
 . 'AKardicXaaTog, ov, (a priv., Kara 
 KkdlS) that cannot be broken. 
 
 'AKaraKda/iTirog, ov, (a priv., Kara 
 Koa/J^u) unadorned, unarranged, Plut. 
 
 ^AnardKpXrog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 Kplvu) not condemned, N. T. Act. 16, 
 37. Adv. -rt)f. 
 
 'AKdraxTog, ov, (o priv., Kardyvv- 
 fit) not to be broken, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'A/caralijicTiKdg, r), 6v, dub. foi 
 dKardXriKTog II. 
 
 'AKardXiiKTOg, ov, (a priv., Kara 
 Xijyo)) incessant, Epict. — -11. acatalec 
 tic, in prosody, Hephaest. Adv. -rog. 
 
 ' AKaraX'qTrTtu>,=oii Xa/iBdvu, not 
 to understand, Sezt. Emp. 
 
 'AKOTuXjyjTTOf, ov, (a priv., Kara 
 XafiPdvu) not seized or touched, Arist- 
 Probl. : not held fast, M. Anton.^1 
 7U}t to be seized or ccmouered, Joseph, 
 metaph. incomprehensible, Cic. Acad. 
 2, 9, 18; Plut. Adv. -TUf. Hence 
 
 *AKaTa7i.7jijjta, ag, 71, incomprehensi 
 bleness: hence the Academic tenet, 
 that " nothing can be comprehend 
 ed," Cic. Att. 13, 19, 3. 
 
 *AtcaTdXXaKTog,ov,{avnv., KaraX- 
 XdrrtS)' irreconcilable, Zaleuc. ap. 
 Stob. p. 280, 12. Adv. -ruf , iiK. ixelv 
 or SiaKslaBai rivt, Polyb. 12, 7, 5. 
 
 ^AicardXXijXog, ov, (a priv., /card, 
 uXX^Xojv) not fitting together, hetero- 
 geneous, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'AKord^iiTof , ov, {a priv., KaraXvo) 
 indissoluble, indestructible, Dion. H. 
 
 'AKara/idBriTog, ov, (a priv., icara- 
 fiavddvai) not'leamt or mown, Hipp. 
 
 'AnaTaptdxTiTog, ov, {a priv., nara 
 fidxo/iat) not to be subdued, uncon 
 querable, Luc. Philop. 8. 
 
 'AKarafiirp^Tog, ov, (a priv., Kara 
 fierpSdi) unmeasured, immense, Strab. 
 
 'A/farav^T/rof, ov, (a priv., icara- 
 voi(j) not to. be conceived of, Luci Phi- 
 lop. 13. Adv. -Tog. 
 
 ' Anard^EOTog, ov, (a priv., /cara- 
 f^w) not polished or- hevm, Bockh, 
 Inscr. 1, 279. 
 
 'AKaraTrd/laiffrof, ov, (a priv., ko- 
 TairdXahS) unconquerable in boxing. 
 
 'AKardiravaTog, ov, (a priv., xa- 
 raTra'Oo}) not to be set at rest, incessant, 
 Polyb., perpetual, dpxv, Plut. Arat. 
 26 : that cannot cease, c. gen. N. T. 2 
 Pet. 2, 14. Adv. -rug. 
 
 'AKardirXijKTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 TrXfictuS) undaunted, j)ion. H. 1, 81. 
 Adv. -Tog, Diod. Hence 
 
 'AKaTairXij^ia, ag, ij, undauntcd- 
 ness, Clem. A\. 
 
 'AKaranovriTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 TTOveo) not to be worn out, Kdfffiog, Phi 
 lolaus ap. Stob. Eel. -1, 420. 
 
 'AKUTdTroTof, ov, (a priv., Karani- 
 V(S) not to be swallowed^ LXX. Job 20, 
 18. 
 
 YAKardpScvTog, ov, (a priv., icarap 
 devu) unmoistened, Eccl. 
 
 'AjcardaffeaTog, ov, (a priv., Kara 
 cPivvv/it) unquenchable, Galen. 
 
 'AKdrdneidTog, ov, (a priv., koto- 
 aeiij) not to be shaken. 
 
 'AicaramJiiavTog, ov, ( a priv., ica- 
 raarjiiaivtS) unsealed ; hence aK. Iv- 
 TaXfia, a commission not given in wri- 
 ting, i. e. verbal, Hdn. 3, 11, 19. 
 
 ' AKaracKEvaaTog, ov, (a priv., Ka- 
 racKsvdCo)) unv^rought, unformed, 
 rough, inartificial, Philostr., LXX.Gen. 
 1, 2. — II. not admitting of high finish, 
 Phit. Adv. -r«f. 
 
 ' AKardaicevog, ov, {a priv., Kara- 
 tJKev^) without preparation, inartificial, 
 47 
 
AXAT 
 timp/e, Dion. H. Thuc. 27. — U.withmt 
 re^lar establishment, without a dwell- 
 in?, ;8j'0f, Diod. Adv. -uf , Polyb. 
 
 ' hi^aTaaTUaia, Of, rj, a being Irnar- 
 auraroc, ^ state of disorder, anarchy, 
 .■umult, Polyb. 1,, 70, N. T.Luc. 21, 
 9 ; confusion, N. T. 1 Cor. 14, 33.— 
 II. unsteadiness, Polyb. 7, 4, 8. 
 
 'A/caraffrur^u, u, to be anardcTa- 
 rof , Eplct. : from 
 
 ' XKaTaaraTOf, Of, (o priv., icaBla- 
 -rjfii) unstable, unsettled, Hipp, ^vev- 
 ua, Dem. 383, 7 : unsteady, fickle, Po- 
 lyb. — II! Tiot making any deposit, thick, 
 ovpa, Hipp. Adv. -rag, Isocr. 401 B. 
 'AKaT&BTpoipoc, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 CTpo^) without end : of style, not 
 rounded, Dion. H. 
 
 'AKffirao^ETOf, ov, (ffi priv., xar- 
 
 ^u) not to be checked or restrained, 
 
 Diod.,Plut.Mar.44. Adv. -ruf , Plut. 
 
 'AKardTprjToc, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 
 TerpaivtS) not pierced. Gal. 
 
 'AKorarpOTTOf, ov, {a priv., Kara- 
 Tpi(3tii) not to be worn out, Polyb. 3, 
 89, 9. 
 
 'AfcaTcr^pdvijTOf, ov, {a priv., Ka-ra- 
 (ppovict)) not to be despised, hence im- 
 portant, Lat. haud spemendus, dreaded, 
 Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 
 
 ■ 'A/caTO;(;6ipt<7TOf, ov, (apriv,, /cara- 
 X(jpii(j) undigested, vXtj, Arist. Probl. 
 'Ajcaru-TpavaTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
 ipavu) not to be touched, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 
 191. 
 
 'AKaTuiicKTog, ov, (a priv:, Kara- 
 i/'^yw) blameless, Eccl. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'AnaTaTpevoTo;, ov, {a priv nara- 
 TpEvdo/^at) not feigned, real, Hdt. 4, 
 191. 
 
 'AKazlpyaoTOC, ov, (o priv., Karep- 
 yd^ofiai.) unwrought, rough, Longin. : 
 undigested, rpo^Tj, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'Akutt], 71,— aKaTOQ, ace. to the 
 MSS. in Aesch. Ag. 985: cf. Klau- 
 KRn, not. crit. ad v. 916. 
 
 ' AKaT)iydpj)T0C, ov, (a priv., xaTTj- 
 yope(j) not to be accused, blameless, 
 Diod. 11, 46. Adv. -ruf. 
 t'A/cartJ?7f, ov, 6, Acatides, naasc. 
 pr. n. Polyb. 
 
 'Aicdriov, ov, to, dim. from a/corof, 
 a light boat, esp. of pirates, Lat. actu- 
 aria, Thuc. 4, 67. — 11. the mainsail, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 27 ; or, ace. to oth- 
 ers, a light sail hoisted in fair winds, 
 V. Sturz. Lex. ; Schneider epimetr. 
 1, ad lib. 6 ; a sail in gen., Luc. Jup. 
 Trag. 46. — ^III. a boat-shaped cup, like 
 KV<l/og, nvjijiTi, Lat. cymha, JEpicr. 
 Incert. 2. 
 
 'AKarovdfiauTOg, ov, {a priv., /car- 
 ovo^d^o) unnamed, ■ not to be named, 
 nameless, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 898 D. 
 "Akuto^, ov, 7), also 6 in Hdt. 7, 
 186, a light vessel, boat, Lat. actuaria, 
 rheogn. 458, and Pind. : esp. a tran- 
 sport vessel, Hdt. 1.. c. ; in gen. a ship, 
 Eur. Hec. 446, etc. : of Charon's boat, 
 Anth. — II. a boat-shaped cup, Theo- 
 pomp. (Com.) Alth. 2; cf liKdrtov, 
 and Pors. Med. 139: (Klausen re- 
 gards uKaroQ and the v. 1. hudTij in 
 Ag. 985 as adj. with vav^ sub., from 
 (j/cufu referring to the figure of the 
 vessel, ad Aesch. Ag. 916.) [2k-] 
 
 'A/caroiiAuTOf, ov, (a priv., Karov- 
 \6u) not scarred over. 
 
 'AKdTTVTog, ov, (a priv., naTrio) 
 unsoled, Teles ap. Stob. p. 523, 49. 
 
 'A/caiiAof , ov, (a priv., KavM^jwith- 
 tut stalk, Diosc. : withmU tail, Arist. 
 Part. An. 
 
 'AKavGTTjplaaTog, Twt branded, of 
 horses, Strab. : v. KavTi)pid(a: 
 
 'AicavoToc, ov, (a priv., Kalu) un- 
 bumt, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8 : incombusti- 
 ble, Arist. Meteor. 
 48 
 
 AKEP 
 
 "AnavTOC, ov,=foreg.. Gal. 
 
 'Anavxvala, ag, ij, (a priv., xaixi- 
 Gig) humility, Eccl. 
 
 'Axaxeiaro, Ep. for iiicdxvvro, v. 
 *axo>. 
 
 'A/cttOT/"*'' dicaxviieSa, dKVxioa- 
 Tai, Ep. 1 sing., 1 and 3 pl,perf. pass, 
 of *dxo : liKUXVIJ^oSt part. of same 
 tense. 
 
 'AKarfiau, dKaxV"' Ep. fut. and 
 aor. 1 of* dx<J- 
 
 'AKaxl^a, to trouble, grieve, Od. 16, 
 432. Pass. (0 iefrouiied, only in imp., 
 II. 6, 486 : c. part., /ijJTt 6aviJv liKa- 
 Xl(£V, be not at aU grieved at having 
 died, Od. 11, 486, (from the root AX-, 
 cf * «;i;(j, dxog)- , , 
 
 ' AKaxiiivog, ivii, ivov, (u/cj?) poinfr 
 ed, sharpened, Horn. part, pass., a 
 pecul. form which implies a pres. 
 * dicd^u. 
 
 * 'Aicdxa, V. sub * axa. 
 
 'AiiiaaTOQ, ov, (avnv., Ked^a) not 
 to be split or parted, Eccl. 
 
 'Aneiofiat, Ep. for aKioiiai, hence 
 dnELoiMEVog, Oi. 14, 383, II. 16, 29, 
 where uKeid^evog is f. 1. 
 
 'AnelpaToc, ov, ( a priv., Kelpo) un- 
 shorn, V. Nake Choenl. p. 107. 
 
 'AKeipeK6tiag,ov, (S,=the more usu. 
 iiKepaEKOiitig, Find. I. 1, 8. 
 
 'AKeXevdog, ov, (oj priv., xiXevSog) 
 pathless. 
 
 'AKiXcvcTog, ov, (a priv., KsXcia) 
 unbidden, Trag., and Plat. Leg. 953 D. 
 f'AKtMov, ov, t6, Acellum, a later 
 name of Aegithallus, Diod. S. 
 
 ' AKtTiM^og, ov, (a priv., KiXvipog) 
 without shell or husk. 
 
 'AKEVoSo^la, ag, ij, freedom from 
 conceit : from 
 
 'AnEvoSo^og, ov, {a priv., ksvoq, 
 dd^a) not vain, without conceit, M. An- 
 ton. 
 
 f'AKEVog, ov, (a priv., Kevog) not 
 empty, without a vacuum, Diog. L. 10, 
 89. 
 
 'AKEVoa^ovdog, ov, {a priv., Kev6g, 
 airovdij) shunning vain pursuits, dc. 
 Fam. 15, 17, 4. 
 
 'AnivTTjTog, ov, (a pnv., tcevriio) 
 needing no goad or spur. Find. 0. 1, 33. 
 
 'AKEVTpog,.ov, (o priv., nivrpov) 
 without a sting, KTj^vEg, Plat. 564 B ; 
 (jwrov, Philo. — 2, without spur, of a 
 cock, Clyt.. ap. Ath. 655* E. — 3. 
 without force or energy, Longin. 
 
 'AnivoTog, ov, {a priv., icsv6a) un- 
 emptied, Eccl. 
 
 'AK^quat, f. -iaoaat, Att. dKovtiat 
 (Plat. Rep. 364 C), dep. mid., iJiKi- 
 t)v, aK^v) to heal, cure, c. ace. of 
 thing healed, as IXicea, II. 16, 29, 
 ibupTjv, Hdt. 4, 90 ; or of part healed, 
 pM<tiapov, Eur. Hec. 1067: also c. 
 ace. pers., II. 5, 448 : absol. II. S, 402, 
 901 (though an ace. rei may be sup- 
 plied). — 2. to stanch, quench, dlijjav, 
 II. 22, 2, Pind. P. 9, 180. — 3. in gen. 
 to cure, amend, repair, rruike good, to 
 atone for, vrjag, Lat. ruives reficere, Od. 
 14, 383 : liiiaprdSa, Hdt. 1, 167, tD, 
 kmAepdueva, Id. 3, 16; KaKdv, dxog. 
 Soph. Ant. 1027, Tr. 1035, dSlKr(/ia, 
 Plat. The act. aicia only in Hipp. 
 412, 34 : the aor. aKead^vai in pass, 
 sigiif., Pans. 2, 27, 3, etc. 
 
 'Anipaiog, ov, (a priv., icepdvyv/ii) 
 unmixed, pure : pure in blood, Eur. 
 Phoen. 943 : guileless, Lat. integer. Id. 
 Or. 922 : incorrupt, impartial, Polyb. 
 — II. entire, unharmed, unravaged, of 
 countries, Hdt. and Thuc. (perh. 
 with allusion to Kspat^c}) : diivafitg, 
 in full force, fresh, Thuc. 3, 3 : X^og, 
 inviolate, Eur. Hel. 48 : obala, un- 
 «oiMi/!erf,Dem.l087,24: HtvldBg, ipjirj. 
 
 AKE2 
 fresh, Polyb., anew, afresh, Lat. de 
 iruegro, 24, 4, 10, but also with pure 
 intentions, Ath. : iv dKepaia idv, to 
 leave alone, Polyb. Adv. -ug. Cic. 
 Att. 13, 21. C£ u.K'^paTog. Hence 
 
 'Aicepatdrng, TiTog, ri, purity, integ- 
 rity, Eccl. — II. freshness, Polyb. 
 
 'AKipaarog, ov, (a priv., icepdvvvfu) 
 unmixed,pure,free, Ttv6g,from a thing, 
 Plflt. Polit. 310 D. — ^11. ru)t to be mix- 
 ed, incompatible, Dion. H. 
 
 'AnipuTog, ov, (a priv., xipag) with- 
 out horns. Plat. Polit. 265 C. 
 
 'AjcSpavvog, ov,=sq., at Capaneus, 
 Aesch. Fr. 15. ■ 
 
 'AKepavvoTog, ov, {a priv., mpav- 
 voiS) not struck by lightning, Luc. Jup. 
 Trag. 25. 
 
 'AnipSeia, ag, ri, want of gain, loss. 
 Pind. O. 1, 84: from 
 
 'AnepSfig, ig, (a priv., Kipdog) with 
 out gain, bringing loss, X^P^d Soph. 
 0, C. 1484. — II. bringing no gain, Di- 
 on. H. Adv. S&g, in vain, Plut. — 
 III. not greedy of gain, Plut. Arist. 1. 
 
 'AKipKioTog, ov, (a priv., KcpKl(u) 
 unwoven, Anth. 
 
 "AjcepKog, ov, {a priv., K^pnog) with 
 out a tail, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 ' Ajtepiiarla, ag, in (a priv., Kcpjia) 
 want of money, Ar. Fr. 119. 
 
 'AKEpog, ov,= uKiparog, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AKEpcEKO^Tig, ov, 6, (a priv., keI- 
 pu, KdfiTj) with unshorn hair, epith. of 
 Apollo, II. 20, 39 : hence ever young, 
 as the Greek youths wore their hair 
 long, till they reached manhood. 
 
 'AnEpxi'og, ov, (a priv., Kepxvog) 
 without hoarseness, Ajetae. — II. curing 
 hoarseness. Id. 
 
 'AicEpag, av, gen. u. Plat. Poht. 
 265 B, and 
 
 'AjcipoTog, ov, {a priv., Ktpag) 
 without horns, Anth., as uKEpog, diii- 
 parog. 
 V AKEOafiEvog, poet. 'AKEOcraoEvog, 
 ov, 6, Acesamenus, a king of Thrace, 
 II. 21, 142. 
 
 VAK^oavdpog, ou, 6, {tiK^ojiaL, dv^p) 
 Acesandnis, a Grecian historian, Plut. 
 Symp. 5, 2. 
 
 \^ AnEOlag, ov, 6, {uK^o/itat) Acesias, 
 properly the healer, masc. pr. n., Plut., 
 etc. 
 
 ' AKECifi^porog, ov, {aK^ofiai, ^po- 
 T6g) healing mortals, epith. of Aescu- 
 lapius, Orph. — II. as pr. n. Acesim- 
 brotus, a physician. Plat. Crat. 394 C. 
 — 2. a naval commander of the Rho- 
 dians, Pol. 17, 1, 4. 
 
 'AK^Gtfiog, poet. aKiaoi/iog, ov, 
 {uKiofiat) wholesome, healing. Pint. — 
 II. curable. 
 i'AKEolvijg, ov, 6, AcesiTies, a river 
 of Sicily, Thuc. 4, 25.-2. a river of 
 India, Strab., Arr. An. 5, 20, 13, also 
 'AKSGtvog, Diod. S. 
 
 ' AxEGivoaog, ov, poet. dKEoaiv., 
 {dKioftat,v6aog) healing disease, Anth. 
 
 'Aiciaiog, ov, (uKioaat) healing, sa- 
 ving, epith. of Apollo, Lat. opifer, Paus. 
 
 ^Ansai'KOvog, ov, poet. dKEGGiir., 
 (dtcioaai, Trdvog) assuaging pain or 
 toil, Nonn. 
 
 'A/CEGig, cug, ^, l&K£o/iai) a heal- 
 ing, cure, remedy, Hdt. 4, 90. 
 
 'AicEG/ia, arog, t6, {dKio/iai) a 
 remedy, cure, Pind. P. 5, 86, Aesch. 
 Pr. 482. 
 
 'Aicifffuog, ov, {dxio/iai) curable. 
 
 'Akegg-, for words so beginning 
 
 V. sub llKEG-. 
 
 'AKEGTijp, ^pog, 6, (dicioitai) a heal 
 er, restorer, physician : 6.k. raXivdg, 
 the rein that tames the steed. Soph. O 
 C. 714. Hence 
 
 ' AKEGTtjpiog, ov, = 
 &K., a tailor's shop. 
 
 -dKEGTlKdgX TO 
 
AKUA 
 
 Aicsirnjf , ov, i, = huearfip ; ix. 
 iuariuv ftayivTuv, a maider of clothes, 
 Xen. Cyr. I, 6, 16, with v. 1. ^vJiToi. 
 ' tuceaTiKdc, 7, 6v, fitted for healing 
 01 repairing ; i -uri, sub. Tivyil, 
 dothee-maiding, Plat. Polit. 281 B. 
 fAjUBTiiupo^, ov, 6, Acetlodorvt, a 
 Grecian histonan, Plut. Them. 13. 
 i'AjceaTgpii^i, ov, 6, sonor descendant 
 ofAcesbtr, ol 'A/ceff., the Acestaridae, 
 a distinguished family at Argos from 
 which the priestesses of Minerva 
 were chosen, Callim. lav. Pall. 34. — 
 2. AceHorides, an Athenian archon, 
 Dion. H., etc. — Others of this name 
 in Died. S., etc. 
 
 'AKcaropia, of, 7, healing, the art 
 of healing, Ap. Rh. ^, 512 — II. a cor- 
 rective, Anth. Hence 
 
 'AjcesTopcKoe, ^, Sv, (itKiofitu) of 
 or belonging to the healing art. 
 
 'AneoToplt, iSo^, f/, fern, from uK(a- 
 Tup, Hipp. 
 
 'AxeuTif , ^, 6v, {luUopuu) curable, 
 Hipp. : in U. 13, 115, of one that can 
 be easily cheered up. 
 
 'kKioTpa, Of, 71, a daming-needU, 
 Luc. D. Mort. 4, 1. 
 
 'kKiBTpia, Of, ^,=aq., Luc, Plut. 
 Aemil. S. 
 
 'AKearpig, Mof, 37, fem. from &Kea- 
 rfip, esp. a mdwife, Hipp. — U. o semp- 
 stress, Luc. 
 
 "kKcarpov, ov, t6, a remedy. Soph. 
 Fr. 427. 
 
 'A/cEffrtif, Hoc, ^, Ion. for uKeaig. 
 
 'AkSotup, opoc, 6, (&iUo/iai) aiheal- 
 er, savimar, i^oiliog, Eur. Andr. 900. 
 — II. As pr. n. Aeestor, a wretched tra- 
 gic poet at Athens, Ar. Vesp. 1221, 
 —others of this name in Ath., Plut., 
 etc. 
 t'A/C€ff0opfa, Of, 91, healing, preserva- 
 tion, IVIaz. From 
 
 'k.Kca^poi, ov, (flKSOig, <p(pu) 
 bringing a cure, healing, c, gen. rei 
 Bur. Ion 1005. 
 
 'A.Keau6vvoc, ov, (dxio/iai, iiivTi) 
 cdlaying pain, Anth. 
 
 'KKi^'Kog, ov, (a priv., kc0o^) 
 without a head : oliiKiia^t, fa.baloas 
 creatures in Libya, Hdt. 4, 191. — 2. 
 without beginning, Xdyog aiciipaXog, a 
 speech or tale without beginning. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 264 C : incomplete, vmjperfect. 
 Plat. Legg. 752 A : tsrlxoi tixt^., hex- 
 ameters which hegiOnWiih a short sylla- 
 ble, Plut. — 3. &Kiit>aiMi, Eccl., certain 
 schismatics. — ^11. =dTt/«)f, Horace's 
 capitis minor, Artemid. 
 
 'AKia,=&Kio/iai, once in Hipp. 
 
 'Axiijv, liKeauaa, {Jue/jv) in form 
 a part., used by Horn, as adv., stilly, 
 softly, stlently: usu. in sing. nom. 
 even with a plur. verb, ixiuv 6alwa- 
 Be, Od. 21, 89, H. Hom. Ap. 404 : the 
 dual aKiovre, Od. 14, 195, the plur. 
 fonn never. Although Imiovaa oc- 
 curs in U. and Od., yet hKtim> stands 
 also with fem., II. 4, 22 :— Ap. Rh. 1, 
 765, has an opt. uKioig, cf. Buttm. 
 Lezil. p. 72. seqq. [u] (Ace. to 
 Damra, like &ki^v, the ace. of a lost 
 adj. o/codf, from the root ;^;du, x^u- 
 Ko : akin to Lat. taceo.) 
 
 *'AKH', 71, a subst. quoted by 
 Gramm. in three signifs. — I. a point, 
 edge, (whence liKlg, &K0)K7J, UKfi-^, 
 aix/tVi ^t^ovq, aKpoq, the termin. 
 -qKTiQ, and Lat. acies, acuo.) — II. si- 
 lence, (whence itKfn), aniav, cf ixi- 
 ov, sub fin. and o/co).— III. healing, 
 (hence axionai). 
 
 t'Aiti/i T/c, V, Ace, the earlier name 
 of the city Ftolemais in Phoenicia, 
 Strab., etc. — 2. a region of Arcadia, 
 Pans. 8, 14, 2. 
 
 'kKTiScia, Of, 71, (fiKri/hj;) careless- 
 4 
 
 AKHP 
 
 ness, tjtdifference, £mped. 383 : used 
 also in the plur., Ap. Uh. 
 
 'AjcrideuAvevroc, ov, (a priv., KTide- 
 fiCni) neglected, slighted, Eccl. 
 
 'Aji^oeans, ov,(a priv., K^d(a) un- 
 caredfor, esp. v/^ibiiried, 11. 6, 60. Adv. 
 -T(jf, act. without concern, remorseless- 
 ly, 11. 22, 465 ; carelessly, niveiv, 
 Anth. 
 
 ' A.icqSevro(, ov, (a priv., Kijdevo) 
 unbtiried, Plut. Peric. 28: 
 
 'AKT/dtu, i. -eaa, later -^o-o, to be 
 iiKri&fi^, to neglect, slight, to be careless 
 of, c. gen., a 14, 427 ; 23, 70. 
 
 'AjcT/Srii, ig, (a priv., K^dof) pass. 
 uncared for, unheeded, slighted, esp. 
 wJmried, Od. 20, 130 : 24, 187.— II. 
 act. without care or sorroiu, Lat. secu- 
 rus, II. 21, 123 ; 24, 526, Hes. Th. 489. 
 — 2. heedless, careless, Od. 17, 319. 
 Adv. -(S(jf. 
 
 'AxriSia, Of, )7,=d/c^(SEia, Hipp. 
 
 'AKTiSiau, &, i. -aaia,- itxT/ieo), Eccl. ; 
 to be dejected, LXX. 
 
 'AKTiXriTog, ov, (o priv., KriMa,) to 
 be won by no charms, proof against en* 
 chantment. Plat. Phaedr. 259 B, un- 
 corupierable, inexorable, in Hom. only 
 once, i(c^X)7T0f vdog, Od. 10, 329, (a 
 line susp. even by old Gramm. :) 
 also of persons, Theocr. 22, 169 : /la- 
 vla hK., madness that cannot be assua- 
 ged. Soph. Tr. 999. 
 
 'AktiXiSutoc, ov, (o priv., KT/XiSda) 
 spotless, pure, LXX. 
 
 'Ax^/ia, OTOf, t6, a cure, relief, =^ 
 aKECfia ', bdvvduv, 11. 15, 394. 
 
 * 'Aktiv, taig. ace. from d/fij, only 
 found as adv., stilly, softly, silently, 
 Hom. only in phrase, iK?jv iyivovro 
 muTT^, U. 3, 95, etc. : Find. P. 4, 
 277, has a Dor. dat. axd, or as adv. 
 &Ka, in signf., quietly, gently, without 
 passion : cf. uKoaica and &iciuv. 
 
 ' AnjiitEVTog, ov, (a priv., KriTreiu) 
 not made into a garden : wild, of trees, 
 Posid. ap. Ath. 369 D. 
 
 'A/c7/7rof, ov, (o priv., K^-rrog) with- 
 out a garden : KTJTTog UK., a garden that 
 is no garden, cf aSupog. 
 
 'Axripatrla, ag, t/, purity : from 
 
 'AjcijpdaLOg, ov, (o pnv., Kepdvvv- 
 LLi) unmixed, pure, olvog, Od. 9, 205 : 
 hence vncorrupted, untouched, Lat. in- 
 teger ; UK. Xeefiuveg, meadows not yet 
 grazed or maum, H. Hom. Merc. 72 ; 
 m gen., pure, guileless, sincere, noble, 
 Anth. : cf. sq [po] 
 
 'Aic^p&Tog, ov, (o priv., xepdwv/u) 
 unmixed, pure, clear, vdup, U. 24, 303, 
 iroT&v, Aesch. Pers. 614, oft^pog. 
 Soph. O. C. 690, xpv<!og< Hdt. 7, 10, 
 1, etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : hence of 
 persons, incorrupt, etc., irapdhiog, an 
 midejiled virgin, Eur. Tro. 670, hence 
 also OK. Xixog, Eur. Or. 575 ; and c. 
 dat., liKripaTog uvSpdm, u)iyeai,un- 
 touched by men, by woes, Valck. Hipp. 
 1114: usu. c. gen., dx. kukQv, pure 
 from evil, guiltless, Eur. Hipp. 949, 
 and so simply upx(ov uk., an upright 
 judge, Plat. ; dx. Cidlvuv, free from 
 throes of child-birth, and the like, Ap. 
 Rh. — II. untouched, unhurt, in JuU 
 power or vigour, fresh, xT^fiara, olxog 
 xal xTJnpog, II. 15, 498, Od. 17, 532, 
 axdf^g, Aesch. Ag. 661 ; xofiT], Xet- 
 fiuv, unnumm., unshorn, Eur., ^Oua, 
 xoajiog, Td^i.g, unbroken, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 7, <i2 : tftdpfiaxa, spells that hoAje all 
 their power, Ap. Rh. 4, 157 : — ^in Hdt. 
 4, 152, it maybe taken for either un- 
 touched, unvisited (like d/e. dvdpdot 
 supr.), or in fuU force and freshness. 
 Cf. dxipmog, dxTjpdmog. Sup. dxri- 
 pdrarog, shortened from uKTiparoiTa- 
 Tog, Anth. 
 XAxTjpuTog. ov, 6, Aceratus, a priest 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AKIN 
 of Delphi, Hdt. 8, 37.-2. Ji poet 01 
 the Anthology. 
 
 'Axmiog, ov, (a pnv., K^p) un- 
 harmedby theFates.m geD.,unharmed, 
 Od. 12, 98 ; 23, 328 (never in II.) : 
 tlniXol dKijpu>i,=d6dvaT0t, free from 
 the power of the Fates, Pseudo-Pho- 
 cyl 99. — H. act. UTiharming, harmless, 
 bd^Sog, H. Hom. Merc, 530, iijiipa, 
 Hes. Op. 821. Ep. word. 
 
 'Axripiog, ov, (o priv., x^p) without 
 heart or soul, i. e. lifeless, dead, II. 11, 
 392; 21, 466.— II. without heart or 
 courage, faint-hearted, ax. 6eog, heart 
 less fear, 11. 5, 812 (never in Od.) 
 
 'AxTiporarog, poet, shortened su- 
 perl. for uxmardTarog, from dx^pa- 
 Tog, Anth Strat. 88. 
 
 'AxTipvxTei and dxijovxrl, adv., 
 without proclamation, Diod. — 2. vnthout 
 a flag of truce, Thuc. 2, 1 : from 
 
 'AxTipvxTog, ov, (o priv., K7ip6aaii>) 
 unannounced, unproclaimed '. dx. tto^- 
 fwg, a sudden war, without previous 
 declaration, Hdt. 5, 81 : but also a 
 war in which no herald was admitted, 
 implacable, Xen. An. 3, 3, 5, Plat. 
 Legg. 626 A ; so too ix^pa, Plut. 
 Peric. 30. — 2. inglorious, unknown, 
 Eur. Heracl. 89, Aeschin. 86, 37.-3. 
 unheard of, without sending any tidings, 
 Soph. Tr. 45. Adv. -TUf, esf.=dxri- 
 pvxri, Thuc. 1, 146. 
 
 'AxJjpuTog, ov, (o priv., XTipdu) not 
 covered with wax, unwaxed, Luc. Icar. 3. 
 t'AK5?f , ov Ion. ea, 6, Aces, a river 
 of Hyrcania, Hdt. 3, 117. 
 
 'AxTixdorai, Ep. for JiK^xwrat, 3 
 pi. pf. pass, from * dx<->. 
 
 'Axiji&ijXEvrog, ov, (o priv., xi^Sti- 
 Itvu) =sq. Eccl. 
 
 'AxlfiSriAog, ov, {a priv., xll^&ijXog) 
 unadulterate, unalloyed, pure, diro Ti 
 vog, Hdt. 5, 81 : also guileless, honest. 
 Id. 9, 7, 1. Adv. -Xag, Isocr. 2 C. 
 VAxlSag, avTog, 6, Addas, a river 
 of Elis, Paus. 
 
 'AxtSvog, ii, 6v, weak, feeble, faint, 
 Horn., always in the compar. eZdof 
 dxtSvdrepog, Od. 8, 169, of. 5, 217 ; 
 18, 130. In prose, the word occurs 
 in Hipp., dxiSvat ai /t^Tpac. 
 
 'Axti&STig, eg, (dxlg, eHf 'v) pointed. 
 Theophr. 
 i'AxtSuv, uvog, 6,^='AKlSag, Strab. 
 
 'AxlSuTog, ri, &v, {dxlg) = dxtSC>- 
 Srig. — ^11. TO dx., a plant,=iroT7pjov, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'AxWtipig, I, gen. jof, (o priv., xi 
 dapig) without the harp, Aesch. Suppl. 
 681. 
 
 'Axlxvg, vog, 6, 71, (o priv., xixig) 
 powerless, feeble, Od. 9, 515 ; 21, 131. 
 — II. act. weakming, vovaog, Orph. 
 fAxlla, 7ig, ii, Acila, a promontory 
 of Arabia, Strab. 
 
 YAKt7i.iaTivq, fig, ii, AcOisene, a re- 
 gion of Armenia between Taurus and 
 the Euphrates, Strab. 
 
 *Axivdxjjg, ov, 6, Lat. acinaces. Per 
 sian word, <r short sword, oft. in Hdt., 
 who also declines it ng, eog, etc. : v. 
 Diet. Antiqq. [va] 
 
 'AxLvSvvl, adv., without danger, [vi] 
 
 'AxlvBvvog, ov, (a priv., xlvSwog) 
 without danger. Eur., Thuc, etc. : dpe- 
 T-fflt dxivS., virtues that do not court 
 danger, and so vile. Find. O. 6, 14. 
 Adv. -vuf, ii dx. Sov7\,tla, Thuc. 6, 
 80 : but TO dx. dveWelv avroig, 
 
 ?erh., without harming us, Id. 7, 68. — 
 I. as pr. n. 6, Acindynus, Arith. Hence 
 'AxtvSwoTTig, tlTog, ii, freedom frem 
 danger. Gal. 
 
 'AKivSvvu&m, eg, idxivSwog, eldoA 
 appearing free from danger, Hipp.. 
 
 'Axlvqeig, eaaa, ev, = dxai7jToc 
 Nic. 
 
 49 
 
AKAA 
 
 'A-KlvriaLa, of, iu {liiUvriTOi) quies- 
 ee7ice, rest, Arist. Probi. 
 
 'AKlvjjTia, to he anlvriTog, Hipp. 
 
 'AkIvtjH, or dulvijreii adv., iimnova- 
 bly. 
 
 'KKlvrjTli^u, =aKiviiTia, Arist. H. 
 A. — II. to wish to rest. 
 
 'AKlvrirMa, adv., ax. jral^eiv, to 
 play a game wherein the object was 
 to resist all temptations to move. 
 Poll. 9, 110 : so pamllvSa and other 
 adverbs relating to games. 
 
 'A.KlvqTog,'ov, also n, ov, Pind. 0. 
 9, 51, (a priv., Kiviu). unmovBd, move- 
 less, motionlesSf Pind., etc. : h^ iiKivq- 
 rov Trod^f, without stirring a step, 
 , Soph. Tr., ^75 : hence — 2. idle, slug- 
 gis%, iTr* aKtv7JT0C(Ti Ko^ti^eiv, to sit iri 
 idteness, Hes. Op. 748 (where others 
 explain uaivTira, graves, cf. infr. II. 
 2 : OK. ippiveg, a sluggish mind, Ax. 
 Ran. 899. — 3. unaltered, settled, Stett- 
 in, freq. in Att.,. esp. iiK. vdfu/ia, 
 Thuc. 1. 71, etc. — II. immtniable, hard 
 to move. Plat. — 2. not to be stirred or 
 touched, as Lat. non movendy-s, Td<j)0^, 
 Hdt. 1 , 187 : esp. of sacred things, 
 ri aKivtjTa, Hdt. 6, 134, freq. in Plat, 
 (and so some take uKlvTjTa iu Hes., 
 v. supr.) : hence that -must be kept 
 secret, Soph. O. C. G24, Ant. 1000.— 
 3. of the mind, vflt to be shaken, 
 steadfast, stubborn. Soph. Ant. 1027. 
 Adv. -Tug, Isaac, [j] 
 
 'AuvLog, 6, a chaplet of uKivof, Ath. 
 
 A/civof, ov, 6, basil-thyme, Diosc. — 
 tl. acinus, a grape. [S] 
 
 'Aftiof, ov, (a priv., iuq) without 
 worms, not worm-eaten, superl. iiKil^- 
 rajoi, Hes. Op. 433. 
 fAKcpig, tog, 6, Aciris, a river of 
 Magna Graecia, Strab. 
 
 'AKipdc, 6v, Theocr. 28, 15, and v. 
 1. in Hes. Op. 433, ^roh.=aKtSvoc. 
 
 'AkIc, Idog, ij, {Ilkti, Lat. ad.es) a 
 point, barb, Plut. Demetr. 20 : a splin- 
 ter, Hipp. ; the pointed extremity of a 
 ship's beak. — II. any pointed instru- 
 ment, a weapon, Diod. : a hunting spear, 
 a harpoon, 0pp. — III. metaph. ttoOciv 
 UKldec, the stings of desire, Mel. 17. — 
 IV. also acute bodily pain, Aretae. — V. 
 a surgical bandage. Gal. — VI. as pr. n. 
 Acis, a female slave, Luc. 
 t'Afcif, itSof, 6, the Acis, a river of 
 Sicily, Theocr. 1, 69. 
 
 'AKlxV'og, ov, {a priv., KixaVu) not 
 to be reached, unattainable, liKixTjTa 6i- 
 t^iKOV, II. 17, 75 : not to be reached by 
 prayer, inexorable, Aesch. Pr. 184. 
 Adv. -rwf. ' 
 
 fAKLX<^ptog, ov, 6, Acichorius, a 
 iteader of the Gauls, Pans. 
 
 ■J'Akko, iji {Aavpevria), ij, Acca 
 \ZtaurenticC), Plut. Rom. 4. 
 
 ^AicKii^Ofidt, dep. mid.,(^KK(5) topre- 
 Itmd indiffercTice to a thing one desires, 
 esp. of coy girls, to coquet : in gen. to 
 feign, dissemble, Plat. Gorg. 497 A. 
 cf Ruhnk. Tim. in voc— The act. 
 aKKl^o in Ael. Ep. 9. 
 ■i'Aiaci'JrTjoioc, ov, 6, the sturgeon, 
 Lat. acipenser, Athen. 294 F. 
 
 'AKuafia, arof, r6,=sq. 
 
 'Axku!u6q, ov, 6, {liKKllfiiJiaCj affect- 
 cd.refusat, coyness, affectation, Phjlem. 
 p. 358, v. Piers. Moer. 48, 
 
 'Akku, ovc, ri, likejuopuu, a bugbear 
 that.nurees used to frighten children 
 with : ace. to others, a vain woman. 
 
 ''AiOtayyi, (a priv., iiKayyii) adv., 
 without^ clang or noise, Longus, 1, 5; 
 for which uKTiavrl is used in rec. edd. 
 
 ' AicXddsvTos, ov, (a priv,, K7i.a6siQ) 
 uncut, unpruned, Eccl. 
 
 'AK^OffTOf, ov, (a priv., kMo) un- 
 hi alien, Theophr. 
 
 'AnTiavcTei, iMXavarl. u.KTi.avrcl or 
 50 
 
 AK..S.U 
 itK^avrl, (a priv., kTmIu) adv., with- 
 out weeping. Call, [l, Draco p. 37, 96.] 
 
 'AKTiavarog, ov, the prevailing 
 form in Trag. for sq., q. v. 
 
 'AKXavTO^, ov, (a priv., kTmIo) the 
 Ep. form of foreg. — I. pass, unwept, 
 esp. without funeral lameTitation, U. 22, 
 386 : c. gen. ^i3.uv HnX., Soph. Ant. 
 847, — 11. act. not weeping, tearless, Od. 
 4, 494, Aesch. Theb. 696. 
 
 'AkXc^;, i(, gen. iot, ace. IikT^eo,, 
 Ion. iiKXefj, poet. iiKKiS,, Od. 4, 728, 
 (a priv., KMog) without fame, inglori- 
 ous, uTisung, Horn., Hdt., etc. Adv. 
 Ititieig aiiTQg, II. 7, 100=BK/lEUf, 
 Buttmi Lexil. 296, 297. Hence 
 
 'AiiXeta, Of, poet, rj, in, ij, inghri- 
 ousness, Leon. Tar. 2. 
 
 'AK?.ei7J(, ig, poet, for liiike^g, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 932. Adv. -dg, U. 22, 304. 
 
 'AicXstoTog, ov. Ion. &iiX7it(JT0g, 
 (Call.,) contr. aK?i-ijaTOf, Eur. Iph. A. 
 340, and Thuc. (a pnv., /cAet'u) not 
 shut, closed or fastened, Thuc, 2, 93. 
 
 "AK^eTCTog, ov, (a priv., /cA^ttto) 
 not stealing, not deceiving. Soph. -Fr. 
 615. 
 
 'AiO[,mjg, (g, poet, for aK^ET/g, II. 12, 
 318 ; cf. Spitzner, Exc. 22 ad II. 
 
 'AicX'ijccTTog, contr. atiXvtjTog, ov, 
 Ion. for uKXeiarog, Call — 11. (o priv., 
 K^Titi^ii)) nameless, Eccl. 
 
 AkXtjp^O}, w,f..^(T6j,perf. ^KX^griKa, 
 Polyb. 1, 7, 4, to be uKXtjpog, to be un- 
 fortunate, Polyb. Hence 
 
 ^ AKkfiprtiia, arog, to, a mishap, 
 Diod. 
 
 'AicXTjpta, ag, ij, poverty, misfortune. 
 Soph. Fr. 816, Diod.' 
 
 'AjOkTipog, ov, (a priv., KXijpog) 
 without lot, portion, or property, hence 
 poor, needy, Od. 11, 490. — II. unallot- 
 ted, without an owner, H, Horn. Ven, 
 123, 
 
 'An^TjpuTel and -r/, adv,, without 
 casting lots, Lys, 147, 19 ; from 
 
 ' AKTuT/poTog, ov, (a priv,, K2,np6u) 
 without portion or possession, c. gen. 
 X(ipag, Pind. O. 7, 108.— 2. that has 
 not cast lots ; not having obtained by lot, 
 Dio Cass. — II. 710/ distributed in lots, 
 Plut. 
 
 "AK?MaTog, ov, Att. for uKXetarog, 
 Eur. Iph. A. 340, v. Koen. Greg. 100. 
 
 'AkA^tI, adv., uncalled, unbidden : 
 from 
 
 'AKkrjTog, ov, {a priv., koXeiS) un- 
 called, unbidden, Aesch. Pr. 1024, Soph. 
 Aj. 289. 
 
 'AiiTmi^g, ig, (a priv., kXIvo) bend- 
 ing to neither side. Plat. : later, inflex- 
 ible, inexorable, Clem. Al. Adv. -vwc, 
 Philo. 
 
 'AKXCcta, ag, ij, indeclinableness, 
 Gramm. : from 
 
 'AK^Zrog, ov, (a priv., K?i,tva) unde- 
 clined, indeclinable, Gramm. Adv. 
 -Tcjg. 
 
 'AK'kovTjTog, ov, {a priv., kAov^w), 
 and 
 
 'AiO\,ovog, ov, unshaken, unmoved. 
 Gal. 
 
 " AnTiOTTog, ov, (o priv., /cXottjJ) not 
 stolen or to be stolen, — U. not furtively 
 concealed, Opp. 
 
 'Ait.\i}6&viBTog, ov, (o priv., k7m- 
 duvt^ofiai) not lashed by waves, shelter- 
 ed from . . .', Tuv TTvevfiaTuv, Polyb. 
 10, 10, 4. Adv. -Tog. 
 
 'AjiXvaTog, ov, also tj, ov, Eur. I. 
 T. 121, (a priv., /t/l,iifuj=foreg. 
 
 'AKXvTog, ov, (a priv., kXvo)) un- 
 heard, noiseless, Phlt. 
 
 'AjcXdvjp-og, ov, (ffi priv., kXijv) 
 without twig or bratwh, Theophr. 
 
 'AxTujaTog, ov, (a priv., kTmBu) un- 
 spun, miiuoveg. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
 53. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AKMH 
 
 'AKfii^a,.f. -dao, {liKaf/) to be at 
 the highest point, to be at the most flour- 
 ishing period, to be in full bloom, be at 
 the prime, esp. of man, &Kfi. (Tii/ian, 
 fia/i^, etc.. Plat, and Xen. : hence 
 also' of cities and states, Hdt. 6, 127 ; 
 3, 57 : in gen. to he at the height,flmu-ish, 
 abound in a thingy TrXoiTt/i, Hot. 1, 29 ; 
 Trapaornsvy 'rrd(7^,ve6r7iTi,Thuc. 1,1; 
 2,20; also (v nvt, Aeschini 40, 23 . 
 of things, liKfj/iieL 6 wSXefiog, i) vdtrag 
 is at its height, Thuc. 3, 3 ; 2, 49 : i/c- 
 fid^ov dipog, midsummer, Id. 2, 19 : of 
 com, to be just ripe, lb. : vvv an/td^et 
 TlEi6a>, now is Persuasion at her vaiv- 
 tage, i. e. now is the time for Persua- 
 sion, Aesch. Cho. 726, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 2, 40 : and impers. c. inf., now is 
 the time to do, Aesch. Theb. 96 : also 
 c. inf., to be strong enough to do, Xen. 
 An. 3, 1, 25. 
 
 'Ax/ialog, aia, alov, (uKfif/) in full 
 bloom, at the prime, blooming, vigorous, 
 TTuTiot, Aesch. Eum. 405: aicu. (friaiv, 
 in the prime of strength, Id. Pers. 441: 
 — in gen. of things, at the height, fiu- 
 Xri, Diod., x^t/iav, Att., etc. : iiKuat- 
 oTarof; Kaipbg rvg i/uepag, Polyb. 3, 
 102 ; (in Att. prose uKfidCov is usu.) 
 — II. just in time, iiKp.. iioXzXv, Soph. 
 Aj. 921. Adv. -i)f, uKiialug ix^tv 
 Kartt, Hiv fiMKlav, to be in the fuU 
 vigour of years, Polyb. 32, 15, 7. 
 
 'AK/icuyrjjg, ov, (S,=foreg., Hdn. 
 
 'AK/iaariicog, t/, ov, = uK/ialog, 
 Procl. 
 
 'Ak/i4, fig, ij, (uK^, Lat. odes) a 
 point, edge : proverb, km ^pov kn- 
 fiTig, on the razor^s edge, i. e. yet unde- 
 cided, at the critical moment, II. 10, 
 173, -Theogn. 557, Hdt. 6, 11, etc. ; 
 Aacrydvov, bSovrav, Pind., etc. : 
 Soph, uses it of the extremities, au- 
 (piSi^ioi dx/iai, both hands, Erf. 0. T. 
 1243 ; ■KoSolv cM/iai lb. 1034 : i/mv- 
 pot &Kfiai, the pointed flames, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1255, cfT Epicr. Emp. 1.-2. 
 the highest poirit of any thing, the cul- 
 minating poini, the period of greatest de- 
 velopment, the bloom, flower, prime, esp. 
 of man's age, Lat. Jlos aetatis, aK/jj/ 
 ^0j!g, Soph. O. T. 741, fiiov, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 2, 20, etc. : dx/i^v Ix^iv, hi 
 iiK/i^ dvai,=li.KiidZttv, Thuc. 4, 2, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 230 B : then in various 
 relations, as tiKiiii iipog, the spring- 
 prime, Pind. P. 4, 114, Bipovg, mid- 
 summer, Xen. : irXijpufiarog, the high 
 est condition, priTue of a crew.. Id. 7, 
 14 ; vooTiuarog, the crisis of a disease, 
 Hipp.: — m gen.strength, vigour, repdf, 
 Pind. O. 2, 113, 7rod6g, Aesch. Bum. 
 370, (jipEviiv, Pind. N. 3, 68 ; so too 
 dK/iii ejjactdav. Soph. O. C. 1066.— 
 2. e^. of time, like icaipdg, the time, 
 i. e. the best, most fitting time, esp. in 
 Trag., as Ipyuv, Uyov, iSpag uK/i^, 
 the time for doing, speaking, sitting 
 still, Soph. Phil. 12, El. 22, Aj. 811 : 
 uKfiTJ (^ffrt) c. inf., His high time to do, 
 Aesch. Pers. 407 ; to hv It^XXsiv &.K- 
 fiT/, a time for no delay, Aesch. Ag, 
 1353 : ^Tr' &Kfjjjg elvat, c. inf., to be on 
 the point of diaing, Eur. Hel- 903, cf. 
 Ar. Plut. 256 : elg aKpaiv, Valck 
 Phoen. 591. Cf. also sq. 
 
 'Ak/m^Vi strictly ace. from foreg., 
 adv., in a moment, directly, Xen. An, 
 4, 3, 26. — II. even now, still, like In, 
 only in later writers, as Theocr. 4, 60, 
 cf. Piers. Moer. 79, Lob. Phryn. 123. 
 
 'AKjMivdg, i], 6v, {liKiifj) full-grown, 
 Odfivog kXacTjg, Od. 23, 191 ; vvfiijtat 
 uK/iJivai, Pans. 5, 15, 4. 
 
 'AKfi7]vog, ov, fasting, without rneal 
 and drink, airow, II. 19, 163 ; absoL 
 lb, 346, (uKurj is said to have been 
 Aeol,=T7?ffTEta.1 
 
AKOl 
 
 AKU^f, J/TOf, 6, it, (a priv., kA/ivu) 
 =aKaiiai, lor iKduJIS, untiring, un- 
 wearied, frah, U. 11, 802, and in late 
 prose, as Plut. Cim. 13, Luc. Her- 
 inot. 40. 
 
 'kniaiTel and IikiuitI, adv., without 
 toil, easily, Joseph. : from 
 
 'AitfiTiTOC, ov, (a prlv., kuuvq) un- 
 wearied, untiring, ■Koaiv, H. Horn. Ap. 
 520 : without toil or pain, like uKuf/;, 
 Nic. Ther. 737. — II. as pr. n. Acmetus, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'AK/ioOiTrii, ov, i,=sq._^ 
 
 'AKudBeTov, ov, rd, {uK/iuv, tWij- 
 lii)theanml-block,a. 18,410, Od.8,a74. 
 
 'Ajc/idviov, ov, t6, diin. from sq., 
 Aesop. — II. 'AK/iovtov (aXffof), rd, 
 the Acnumian grove, near the Ther- 
 modon, Ap. Rh. 2, 992. 
 
 'Ajc/iav, ovoc, 6, (quasi a.icd/iuv)an 
 anvil, Horn., Hat., etc. : MyxVi "*" 
 uovef, very anvils to bear blows, i. e. 
 oeanng the thrusts of the spear as 
 an anvd does the blows of the ham- 
 mer, Aesch. Pers. 51, or (ace. to 
 etymol.) as adj., unwearied by the 
 spear ; so Ttavvdtos aKjiuv, Call. 
 Dian. 146. — JI. a kind of wolf, 0pp. 
 — III. = oiipavof. Lob. Aj. 814. — ^As 
 pr. n. Acmon, father of Uranus ; also 
 elsewhere as masc. pr. n. Strab., etc. 
 
 ''AicvafnrTog,ii.KvaTrTQg, &Kvatpos,= 
 oyv-. 
 
 'Akvuiiw^, ov, (a priv.', Kv^ftij) with- 
 out leg or calf of the leg, Plut. 
 
 'AKVTiaTi;, lOQ, ij, (uKavog) the spine 
 or backbone of animals, Od. 10, 161. — 
 II. a plant, Nic. 
 
 'Ajcyiaaoc, ov, or rather aicvlao(, 
 (a priv., Kvlffa) ivithout fat, and so 
 without the savour of fat burned in sa- 
 crifice, Anth. — 2. lean, meager, Plut. 
 2, 661 B. — 3. not fatty, Theophr. 
 
 'AicvloffUTO^, ov, or rather aKvtau- 
 70^, (a priv., /cviCT<5w,) without the 
 eteam and fat of sacrifices, Aesch. Fr. 
 414. 
 
 'A/con, ^c,ri. Epic, lincmii, q. v., 
 (JlKoiil) hearing, and so — I. the sense 
 of hearing, Hdt. 1, 38, etc. ; hence the 
 ear, Aesch., etc. ; esp. in plur., uko- 
 aig 6ix^^^o.L, elg uKoag ipyeTai rt, 
 Eur. ; also di' linofig alaSdveaSai, 
 Plat., i,Koriv Siddvat rivl, Soph. El. 
 30 ; Tnv i/c. Stx^adai /iiv irdaac du- 
 vds, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 6, etc. — II. hear- 
 ing, listening to, iiKO^^ ofiOf, worth 
 hearing. Plat. Theaet. 142 D.— III. the 
 thing heard, a report, saying, fame, 
 tradition. Find. P. 1, 162, 174; also 
 in plur. uKoal %6yuiV\ hearsay reports, 
 Thuc. 1, 73 ; Imoti i^iperat, Valck. 
 Phoen. 826; i/toy tldivai rt, iiavBd- 
 vetv, iiriaTaadai, iixeaSai, etc., to 
 know by hearsay, Hdt. 2, 148, Thuc. 
 1, 4, etc. : &K07IV iiaprepelv, to give 
 evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1300, 16 ; 
 so too, liico^v trpocdyeiv, to bring 
 hearsay evidence, lb. [a] 
 
 'AKOiyirif, Euf , ^,=foreg. Ill, Hipp., 
 
 'Aicot?M)(:, ov, {a priv., kolMo) with- 
 out W/ows, Hipp. 
 
 'AKOifiriTO^, ov, (a priv., Komdo/iai.) 
 sleepless, unresting, ^evfia of Ocean, 
 Aesch. Pr. 139 : m prose, Plut. and 
 Ael. 
 
 'AnolfuaTo;, ov, (o priv., Koi/ii^u) 
 =foreg., Diod. 
 
 'A/£0(vof, ov, (a priv., KOivd;) not 
 common, 
 
 'Axotvuvtiaia, Of, ^, the non-exist- 
 ence of a community of goods, Arist. 
 Pol. — II. unsociaileness, Stob. Eel. 2, 
 p. 320. — III. excommunication, Eccl. ; 
 from 
 
 ' Akolvuvtito^, ov, (o priv., koivu- 
 vi(j) not shared in, not common, ehv^, 
 Eur. And. 470. — 2. excommunicated. 
 
 AKOA 
 Eccl. — ^11. act. not sharing in, nat par- 
 taking of, Ttv6g, Plat. Legg. 914 C. — 
 2. having no intercourse with, tlvI, Ar- 
 ist. Org. : hence unsocial. Plat., inhu- 
 man, — Adv. -rwf, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 7. 
 i'AKOivuvla, Of, i, (a priv., koivu- 
 Ifla) want of harmony, discord, Plat. 
 Ep. 3, 318 E. 
 
 'AKolrrii, ov, 6, {a copul., KOfrij) 
 a bed-fellow, spouse, husband, Horn. : 
 fem. uKOiTtc, IOC, V> " ""/"> Hom. : 
 also in Pind., Soph., etc., hut only 
 poet. 
 
 'AKOjTOf, ov, (a priv., koItji) with- 
 out bed, — 2. of honey, not settling, Plin. 
 
 'AxoldKevToc, ov, (a priv., KoTia- 
 Ksiju) not flattered, not wan. by flattery, 
 not to be won by flattery. Plat. Legg. 
 729 A, Plut. — II. act. mit flattering, 
 Teles, ap. Stob. p. 524 fin. Adv. 
 -Tuf, Cie> Att. 13, 51, 1. 
 
 'AKdTiSicog, ov, (a priv., KdTiof) not 
 flattering, Diog. L. 
 
 'AKoMala, Of, i), (i/co^a?70f) li- 
 centiousness, intemperance, any excess 
 or extravagance, Thuc. 3, 37, etc. : 
 opp. to aaippoavvTi, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 
 7, etc. 
 
 'And7iatTTaiv(J,i,-f£V<J,tobe licentious 
 or intemperate : to live licentiously, Ar. 
 Av. 1226, and Plat. 555 D. 
 
 ' AKoXdaTTiiia, aroc, t6, an act of 
 dxoXaata, Ar. ap. A. B. 367 : Dor. 
 uKoTidarafta, Epicur. lb. 
 
 'AKoTutarriTiovi verb, adj., as if 
 from d,KO%aaT^o>, one must behave li- 
 centiously, Clem. Al. 
 
 'AjcohiaTta, af, i,=aicoXaala, Al- 
 ex, ap. A. B. 367 : from 
 
 'AjiohiaTos, ov, ( o priv., Ko^dfu) 
 Lat. nan castigatus, unchastised, undis- 
 ciplined, unbridled, Hdt. 3, 81, Eur. 
 Hec. 607 : also uneducated. Plat. Gorg. 
 507, A. — 2. esp. unbridled in sensual 
 pleasures, licentious : hence intemperate, 
 opp. to ouijtpuv, Arist. Eth. N., irept 
 TL, Id. H. A. Adv. -TUf, Plat. Comp. 
 -Toripos Ix^iv irp6c n, to be too in- 
 temperate in a thing, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 'AkoX^^tI, adv., of sq., Herm. ap. 
 Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1078. 
 
 'AmW^Tof, ov, (a priv., koAXuu) 
 not glued or fastened to u thing, rtvl. 
 Gal.: — 2. not to be so fastened, incom- 
 patible, Dion. H. 
 
 'A/r:oA3,Of , ov, (a priv., k6^ \a) with- 
 out glue, that cannot be stuck together, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'A/co^of, ov, 6, (a priv., noKov) a 
 bit, morsel, like ■tjiii/ioc, Od. 17, 222; 
 Boeot.for&5e(7jf, Stratt. Phoen. 3, 7. 
 
 'Aico^vdia,Uif.-i^au,tobe an &k6- 
 y^ovdog, to follow one, go after or with 
 one, esp. of soldiers, servants, etc., 
 Thuc, etc. : usu. c. dat. pera., but 
 also aK,ftcTu rtvog. Plat., and Oratt., 
 cvv TLvi, Xen. An. 7, 5, 3, also /car- 
 Smv Tw6s, Ar. Plut. 13 ; very rarely 
 c. ace, as Menand. p. 208, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn, 354.— II. irietaph. to follow 
 one in a thing, let one^s self be led by 
 him, Tp yva/iy rtvog, Thuc. 3, 38 : 
 Tolg Kaipolf, Xoyiaftots, etc., Dem. : 
 to obey, M. Anton. — 2. to imitate, Ar- 
 ist. H. A. — 3. esp. to follow the thread 
 of a discourse, oft. in Plat. — 4. also 
 of things, to follow or result, from one 
 another, Theophr. : to resemble, agree 
 with, Plat. : aico^,ov6et, it , follows, 
 Lat. sequitur, Arist. Org.-^The word 
 is only found in Att. Com. and prose : 
 cf. dic67i,ov6o(. Hence 
 
 ' AKohjvBrifia, aroc, rd, a conse- 
 quence, 
 
 'AKoXovBt/aic, £Uf, ^, a following, 
 sequence, Arist. Rhet.— 2. a conse- 
 quence, conclusion, Id. Org. — 3. obedi- 
 
 m^lzeSli^'Mcrosoft® 
 
 AKON 
 
 'Ajcohmd^riov, verb. adj. from i/to- 
 ^otid^u, one must follow, Xen. Oec. 
 21,7. 
 
 'AKO?lov8m-iK6e, ^, 6v, disposed to 
 follow, Ar. Rhet. 2, 12, 3, etc. 
 
 'AKoXovBla, ac, fl, a following, at- 
 tendanee, train. Flat. Ale. 1, 122 C : 
 a series, connexion, Dion. H. — II. agree- 
 ment or conformity with a thing, c. 
 dat.. Plat. Crat. 437 C : hence obe 
 dience, M. Anton. — III. a consequence, 
 result, Philo. 
 
 'AxohyvBiaKOQ, ov, 6, dim. from 
 Iik67i.ov8oc, a foot-boy, Ptol. ap. Ath. 
 550 A. 
 
 'Aic6%ovBoc, ov, (a copul. Ki'ksv- 
 6og, ace. to Plat. Crat. 405 C) follow- 
 ing, attending on, hence usu. as subst. , 
 d-KoXovBoc, d, a follower, attendant, 
 /oo{mizn,ireq.in Att. prose, cf. Heind. 
 Plat. Charm. 155 B : ol uKdTiOvBbi, 
 the camp-followers, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 36: 
 later also jy &k., Plut. — II. following 
 after, c. gen. Soph. O. C. 719 : 'hence 
 agreeing with, suitable to, like, c. gen. , 
 Ar. Ach. 438, Plat. Fhaed. Ill C; 
 but also c. dat.. Plat. Legg. 716 C, 
 Tim. 48 E. Hence 
 
 'AjcoXoaBug, adv., consequently, in 
 consequence, Diosc. : in accordance 
 with, vofioii, Dem. 1100, 14. 
 
 ' Ako'KovHu, for linbT^ovBia, a bar- 
 barism in Ar. Thesm. 1198. 
 
 'Axo/lTrof, ov, (a priv., sdATrof) 
 without bay or gulf, Ael. 
 
 'AK67iV/t0o(, ov, (a priv., K6?M/i 
 f3oc) unable to swim, Batr. 157. 
 
 'Aico/iiaTCa, Of, 87, want of tending 
 or care, Od. 21, 284: from 
 
 'AKd/tuTToc, ov, (a priv., KO/tl^a) 
 untended, Nonn. 
 
 'AKd/t/ioTOi, ov, (a priv., Ko/jfioa) 
 unpointed, undissembling, Themist. 
 
 'AKOfwg, ov, {a priv., Kdfirj) without 
 hair, bald, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1 , 23 : of 
 trees, leafless, bare. 
 
 'AKoutraaTog, ov, (a priv^, Kotntd- 
 f(j) unboastful, Aesch. Theb. 538. 
 
 'Aicoimog, ov, (a priv., K6imoQ)= 
 foreg., Aesch. Theb. 554. 
 
 'AKdfi^l/evTo^, ov, (a priv., Kdffil/eif- 
 Ofiat) unadorned, inart^cial, Dion. H. 
 
 'Afco/it/'Of, ov, {a pnv., KO/iijid;) un- 
 adorned, simple, plain, Lat. simplex, 
 Diog. L.-"I1. awkward, esp. ineloquent, 
 iyo) 6' uKo/fipoc, ' rude am I in speech,' 
 Eur. Hipp. 986. Adv.-i/iuj-, Plut. 
 t'AKoi', neut. of ukuv. 
 fAKovat, uv, al, Aconae, a smal! 
 city of Bithynia, Athen. 
 
 'AKOvda,u,t.-^aa,{&K6v^)to sharp- 
 en, wheti Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 33: Mid. 
 liKOvaqBat fic^aipai, to sharpen one's 
 sword, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 20: metaph., 
 like Brtyttv, o^'vvetv, napcuiovdv, 
 Lat. acuere, to provoke, inflame, Poet, 
 ap. Plut. Lysand. et Syll. 4 ; Xen. 
 0.21,3. 
 
 'Ajcdvda^oc, ov, {a priv., KovSvfiri) 
 without hm^les. — II. without blows, 
 Luc. Char. 2. 
 
 'AkAvij, w, V {ttKff) a whetstone 
 hone (the best were from Naxos) 
 Pind. I. 6, fin. : hicdvat, pieces of the 
 size of whetstones, Strab. : 66^av ix^ 
 UK. Xtyvpds itrl yXdactf., I have the 
 feeling 'of a whetstone on my tongue, 
 1. e. am sharpened or roused to song. 
 Pind. O. 6, 141. 
 
 'A/covj/ffif, EUf, 7), a sharpening, E. 
 M. 
 
 'AkovIHto^, ov, (a priv., kovl&u) 
 unplastered, not whitewashed, theo^ia. 
 
 'Ak6viov, ov, t6, in medicine, a 
 specific for the eyes, prob. a fine 
 powder made from certain stono 
 (d/cdvoi), Diosc. 
 
 'AkovItI, adv. ot (i/cdvirof. viifhnuii 
 5i; 
 
aKON 
 
 austj esp. without the dust of the arena: 
 hence without combat, toil, or vffort, 
 Lati sine yw/vere, usu. of the conquer- 
 or, Thuc. 4, 73, Xen., etc. : byt also 
 (IK. Trpoteadai rt, without a struggle, 
 Dem. 295, 7. [ri] 
 
 f'AicdvlTGC, ojv, ol, the Aconites, a 
 people of Sardinia, Strab. 
 
 'AKOvlTtudc;, ^, ov, fiiade of uaov- 
 iTov, Xen. Cyn. 11, 2. 
 
 'kaovlTov, ov, t6,= sq., I/at. acefd- 
 tum, a poisonous plant, like monhs- 
 hood, growing kv uKOvaie, on sharp, 
 steep rocks, or in a place called 
 'Anovai, Theophr. and Plin. 
 
 'AkovItos, ov, n,=foreg., Schneid. 
 Nic. Al. 13. 
 
 'AkovItoc, ov, (ffi priv.,, leovia) with- 
 out diixt, comkat, or struggle, Q. Sm. 4, 
 319. — 11. == uKuviffTO^. Adv. -TWf, 
 Diosc. 
 
 i*AK6vTijg, ov, or 'AKOvrtog, ov, 6, 
 Acontes or Acontius, a son of Lycaon, 
 ApoUod. 
 
 . 'AkovtI, adv., oi ukuv, unwillingly, 
 for a^KovTi, but not in good Att., Lob. 
 Phryn. 5. [fi/covrt] 
 
 fAKOVTia, nf, 7/, Acontia, a city of 
 Hispania on the Durius, Strab. 
 
 'AKOvriac ov, 6, {uaav) a quick- 
 darting serpent, Lat. jaculus, Luc. 
 Dips. 3, Nic. Th. 4D1. — 11. a meteor, 
 usu. in plur., Plin. 
 
 'AicovTll^oi,f.-iau Att. -iw, (uKuv) to 
 hurl a javelin : also to throw, jling, 
 dart, hence dovpl and dovpa atcavrl- 
 ^Etv Tivoc, io throw at one, Horn., also 
 EJf and KOTiJ TLva : so too ^vt«, a,ix- 
 uag UK., Horn., just like pdXkeiv: 
 whence later c. ace. pers., to hit or 
 strike with a javelin, to woicnd, Hdt. 1, 
 43, etc., and pass. aKovTi^sadai, to be 
 hit or vioiinded with a javelin, Eur. 
 Iph. T. 1370.-2. in gen. to thronv, 
 shoot, or send darting forth, Pind. L 
 2,51: absol. to shoot forth rays, of the 
 moon, Eur. Ion 1155. — IL mtrans. to 
 dart or pierce, dau yfJQ, Eur. Or. 1241. 
 
 *Atc6vrcov, ov, to, dim. from unuv, 
 a dart, javelin, H. Hom. Merc. 460, 
 Hdt. 1, 34, etc. : the javelin exercise. 
 Plat. Legg. 794 C. 
 fAKOVTiov, OV, TO, Acontium, a city 
 of Arcadia, Pans. 8, 27, 4. — 2. opof. 
 Mount Acontius, in Boeotia, Strab., 
 Plut. Sylla, 19. 
 t'A/fdvrtof, V. *Aic6vT7]^. 
 
 'AxdvTiatCt ^"fi it (iffof Tj'fu) the 
 throwing a javdin, Xen. An. 1, 9, 5. 
 
 'AicoyTiirfia, oTOf, to, (^fmovTi^u) 
 that which is thnrum, kvTof; iiKOvriinia- 
 TOQ, within a dart*s throw, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 4, 16. — 2. a dart, javelin. Pint. Alex. 
 43. — 3. in pl'ur.=the cdncnete liKov- 
 TidTot, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 
 
 'AK0VTii7ii6g, ov, 6, = aKdvTiaig, 
 hence &Kovrtafwt iasripiM, shooting 
 stars, Procl. 
 
 'Akovtktttjp, Tjpoc, (5,=sq„, Eur. 
 Phoen. 142. — ll.as&ai.,hurled,thromn, 
 Nonn. Dion. 25, 295. 
 
 'AKovTtaHjc, ov, 6, (iiKovriCa) a 
 javelin-man, ahurler of javelins, Horn., 
 and Hdt. 
 
 'AKOVTiVTlKif, 4j, 6v, of or skilled 
 in throwing the dart, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
 63 : and in superl. 6, 2, 4. Plat. The- 
 ag. 120 B. 
 
 'AKOVTiarvg, liof, ^, lOn. for i)c6v- 
 Time, II. 23, 622, liKovnariv i<;i^6(Te- 
 ai, the game of the dart (like the 
 Eastern djertd). 
 
 "AitovTOpolog, ov, {&Kav, ^aXla) 
 spear-throwmg, Ap. Rh. 2, 1000. 
 
 'AKOVToSdKOl, ov, {uKUV, (J^rOjUBl) 
 
 receiving and so hit by the dart, Sinion. 
 45. — U. watching, and so shunning the 
 dart. * 
 
 52 
 
 AKOS 
 
 'AKOvTO(l)6po;, ov, {&Kav, ^ipw) 
 carrying a dart, Nonn. 
 
 'A/cwTWf, adv. from aKav,=aKov- 
 Ti, Plat, [tt] 
 
 'AKOiTjjTi, adv.v (a/coffOf) taithout 
 toil. 
 
 'Aiconia, ac, ri, (^KOTrof) frtedom 
 from fatigue, Cic. Fam. 16, 18. 
 VAKOTnaari, adv. from 
 
 'AxomacTTOi, ov, (a priv., KOirl&a) 
 not icearying, 6(!6f, Arist. Mund; — ^11. 
 untiring, unwearied, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
 952. Adv. -Tuf. 
 
 'AKOTTOf, ov, (a priv., kotto^) with- 
 out weariness, and so — I. unwearied, 
 untiring, Plat. Legg. 789 D. — ^11. act. 
 not wearying^ ^asy, of a chariot. Plat. 
 Tim. 89 A, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 6. 
 — 2. repi&ving wearine^, refreshing, 
 Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 227 A: hence 
 TO aKOTTOV, sub. (jfupfmKov, a restora- 
 tive. Medic, in Galen also ji u/coTrof. 
 Adv. -Truf, Theophr. — 111. (from 
 KOTrrw) not worm-eaten, Arist. Probl. 
 — 2. 710/ broken, not ground, vihole, 
 Alex Aph. 
 
 'AKoirptOTOC, ov,.(;a priv., tfojrpt'fu) 
 not Tnanured, Theophr. 
 
 'AjcoTrpof, oi;,=foreg., Theophr.— 
 II. act. not manuring, Hipp. 
 
 'AKOnpudTjg, eg, (tt/co!Jrpof, cMof) 
 =foreg. 
 
 'AKopetXTUTOc, in Soph. O. C. 120, 
 most ill to satisfy, most capricious, a 
 superl. either from liKoprig (which 
 however only occurs in very late 
 authors), or from aKopeoTog, syncop. 
 for uKopEffTOTaTos, like fi^aaaTog, 
 viaTog. 
 
 ^AKopearag, ov, (a priv., Kopsv- 
 vv/xt) Att. fdr uKoprjTog, Hipp., iti- 
 satiatc, insatiable, never ending, freq. in 
 Trag. Adv. -rwf. — II. act. not sa- 
 tiating, Aesch. Ag. 1331, Xen. Symp. 
 8,15. 
 
 'A/foperof, ov, = foreg. I. Aesch. 
 Ag. 1114, 1143, Soph. El. 122. 
 
 'A/fop^f, if, V. sub UKopiffTaTog. 
 
 'ARopriTog, ov, (a priv., Kopivw/u) 
 insatiate, unsated, c. gen., tro^ifiov, 
 /idxvc, lineiXCn.; II. 12, 335 ; 20, 2 ; 
 14,479. — II. (a priv., Kopiu) unswept, 
 imtrimmed, Ar. Nub. 44. 
 
 'AKopia, Cf, ^ (a/copof ) a ravenous 
 appetite, Hipp. 
 YAKoptg, (Of, 6, Acoris, a king of 
 Aegypt,Diod. S. 15, 2. 
 
 'AtioptTTjg, ov, 6, olvog, wine flavour- 
 ed with uKopog, Diosc. [i] 
 
 "AKopva, r/g, ij, a prickly plant, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AKOpov, ov, TO, the aromatic root 
 of the plant aKopog, Diosc. 
 
 "AKopOQ, ov, ^,.Lat. acormn, a plant, 
 prob. our sweetgale, galanga, Theophr. 
 
 'AKopog, 0v,=^aK6p7iT0g, insatiate: 
 hence metaph. untiring, ceaseless, Lat. 
 improbus, Pind. P. 4, 360. 
 
 ^Atcdpvdog, ov, (a priv., Kopvtj)^ 
 udthout tt^, without begihmng, Dion. H. 
 — II.=sq. 
 
 'AKop^$uTog, ov, (<z priv., Kopvi^6tS) 
 not to be summed -up, countless. 
 
 'A/cof, eog, to, {aK^ofiat)..a cure, re- 
 lief, remedyj help, resource for a thing, 
 c. gen., KOKov, Horn., Hdt., etc. : 
 &KOC eifpelv, II. 9, 250, also k^evpeiv, 
 ?iapEiv, etc., esp. u/cof T^mietv or 
 ivTi/iVEiv, Aesch. Ag. 17, Cho. 534, 
 Enr. Andr. 121 : a means of obtaining 
 a thing, 0. g- aurriplag, Eur. Hel. 
 1055 : uKog ovSiv Vprivetadat, it is of 
 no use, it avails not to fnoum for him, 
 Aesch. Pr. 43. 
 
 'AKbo/ito.Ujf.-^ffu, to be 6.Koa/ioc, 
 be disorderly, urim^nnerly, Heglett one^s 
 duly, offend, esp. in pres. part. Soph. 
 Phil. 387, Dem. 1226, 12 : iiK. irepl 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AKOT 
 
 Ti, to offend in a point, Plat. Legg. 
 764 B. 
 
 'AKOtm^eic, taaa, ev,=uKoaiiog, 
 Nic. Al. 176. 
 
 'AK6aiJ.7iTO(, m>, (a priv., KoafUu) 
 wnarranged, disorderly, Plat. Gorg. 506 
 E. — 2. unadorned, unfurnished with. . . , 
 Tivl, Xen. Oec. 11, 9 ; of style, Dion. 
 H. Adv. -ruf . 
 
 'AKOO/iia, ag, j), disorder, confusimi. 
 Plat. Gorg. 508 A ; extravagance, A6- 
 yav, Eur. I. A. 317 : in moral sense, 
 disorderly donduet, indecency, offence, 
 Soph. Fr. 726 : nepi Tiva, against 
 some one. Plat. Symp. 188 B. 
 
 'Axoofttog, ov,=sq., prob. J. Lys. 
 100, 25. 
 
 'AKOBfiog, ov, {a priv., K6a/iog) 
 without order, disorderly, confused, 
 ^Vyrj, Aesch. PersJ 470 ; uKoauog Kai 
 Tapaxoithig vavfia^n, Plut. Mar. 10 ; 
 disobedient. Soph. Ant. 660 : in Hom. 
 only in moral signf. miseemly, indeco- 
 rous, of Thersites, H. 2, 213 ; shame- 
 less, abandoned, Anth. Adw. —jaug, 
 Hdt. 7, 220. — II. KOOfiog uKoa/iog, a 
 world that is no world, Anth. 
 
 'Akobtuu or IikootIu, only used 
 in aor. part., liiTrog uKooTT/tjag km 
 0urv^, 11. 6, 506 ; 15, 263, a horse well- 
 fed at rack a-nd manger (prob. from 
 so.), and so, overfed, waxed wanton : 
 cf. KpiSdo, and Buttm. Lexil. p. 75, 
 seq. 
 
 'A/toCTTn, !/, (JiKrj) barley, Nic. (said 
 to be a Cyprian word, cf. Buttm. 
 Lexil. ubi sup.) 
 
 'AnooTTig, ov, 6, (akin to uitog) a 
 physician, Phrygian word, Etym. 
 Gud., where it must not be altered 
 into aKear^g, Buttm. Lexil. p. 77, n. 
 
 "A/corof, ov, (a priv., ■Korog) without 
 grudge. 
 
 'AKOvu^Ofiat, dep. mid., = aKovu, 
 to hear, hearken or listen to, c. gen., 
 Od. 9, 7. — II. datrog aKovd^Eodov, ye 
 are bidden to the feast, like Ka^Eloddt, 
 Lat. vocari, II. 4, 343 : in H, Merc. 
 423, also uKOvd^u. 
 VAKovat, (jv, al, (SrarieAAat) Aqua^ 
 Statiellae, a city of Lig:uria, Strab. 
 
 'Akov^, ijg, ii, Ep. for axoii, Hom. 
 — II. the thing heard ; and in 11. 16, 
 634, only o souTid, m)ise, but in Od. 
 a rumour, report ; fiETu. Trarpog aKOVTjv 
 iKFcdat, jS^vat, for a hearing of his 
 father, i. e. in quest of tnteUigence con- 
 cerning his father, 2, 308 ; 4, 701, 
 
 fAKoHivov, ov, t6, Aqvinum, a city 
 ofLalium, Strab. 
 VA^KOViTdvta, ag, if, Aqvitanin,'^ pto 
 vince of Gaul, Strab. ; hence oi 
 ^AKOVlravol, the Aquitani, Strab. 
 'f'AKOV/iEvdg, oij, 6, Acumenus, a 
 celebrated physician of Athens, Plat. 
 Phaed. 268 A. 
 
 'AKoHpEVTog, ov, (a priv., KovpE^u). 
 unshaven. 
 
 "Axovpog, ov, (a priv., KoSpog for 
 K6pog) childless, without male heir, Od. 
 7, 64. — ^11. (a priv., Kovpd) unshtsaen, 
 unshorn, Ar. Vesp. 477. 
 
 'AjiOvaEla, desiderat. from hKova, 
 to long to hear, Soph. Fr. 820. 
 
 'kKonala, ag, n, a being tiKOiiaiog, 
 constraint. Soph. Fr. 822. [ax] 
 
 ' AKOvBtdi^oiiai, as mid., to do a 
 thing unwillingly, LXX. Num. 15, 
 28. [o] 
 
 'kKOvaWeog, ov, (Imoia, fedc) heard 
 0/ God, Anth. P. 6, 249. 
 i'AKOvalMog, ov, Att. 'AKOvalXeag, 
 a, 6, (aKOia, ^a6g) Acusilaus, a 
 Greek writer of Argos, Plat. Conv. 
 178 B.— Others in Paus., etc. 
 
 'AKOvat/iog, ri, ov, (&kovu) audible. 
 Soph. Fr. 823. 
 
 'AKOvatog, ov, contr. for dexoiJtrtoc, 
 
AKOT 
 
 umviUmgf involwitaryf under constraint, 
 forced, Aesch. Ag. 803 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 1, 38 ; also lamdcome, hence adv. 
 -lug, i.K. b^is^aBai. nvl, Thuc. 3, 31 : 
 but adv. also wamUmgly, Id. 2, 8, etc. : ■ 
 superl. lisavaiuTaTO, as adv., Plat. 
 Tun. 62 C. 
 
 'A/toUffif, euf, jy, {fiKoitii) hearing, 
 Arist. de Anima. 
 
 'AKovafia, arog, t6, (ukovu) a thing 
 heard, whether music, song, etc., as 
 jjdiOTOV aKQVUfia, the sweetest etrain 
 the ear takes in, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 31 ; 
 a ruTnour, report, tale. Soph. 0. C. 517. 
 
 'JUava/ianKis, % o", (iiicoia) 
 ready or v,illing to hear, ol tiKOva/ia- 
 TiKOl, the hearers, the probationers in 
 the school of Pythagoras, Iambi. 
 
 'AKova/idTiov, 01), t6, dim. from 
 uKOva/ia, a little story, Luc. Philop. 13. 
 
 'Ajcovariov, also plur. liKOvaTia, 
 verb. adj. i^om ^KoiiOi, one must hear, 
 hearken to, c. gen., Hdt. 3, 61. 
 
 'knovarqg, ov, i, (d/toiiu) o hearer, 
 listener, Menand. p. 290. 
 
 'Akovotiicos, 71, 6v, (iicoiiwj of, be- 
 longing to the sense of hearing, atcBiiffig 
 &K., Plut. : ffopof OK., file orifice of the 
 ear. Gal. — 11. =liKavisliaTiK6g, c. gen., 
 Arist. Eth.N. Adv. -/coif. 
 
 'kjutvarag, ri, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 uKoia, heard, audible, H. Horn. Merc. 
 512 : that should be heard, Soph. 0. T. 
 1312. 
 
 t'AKOMrtfujf.-fotiAtt. -23, to make or 
 cause to hear, to make knouai to, LXX. 
 
 t'AKOU0if , tog, 6, Acuphis, a chieftain 
 of the Mysaei, Arr. An. 5, 1, 3. 
 
 'AKOi"Q, fut. uiiovao/iuu, the act. 
 form anovaa first occurs in Alexandr. 
 Greek, Winer's Gramm. of N. T. p. 
 78, and then in Dion. H., Luc, etc., 
 Schaf. Appar. Dem. 2, p. 232) ; perf. 
 Att. liKrinoa, Dor. axovica, lafer 
 JIKOVKa: plpf. uKJiKoeiv (Hdt. 2, 52, 
 Lycurg.) ^Kiixdeiv, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
 26 : pf. pass. jJKOva/iai, not in pure 
 writers: aor. hKovaBrpi. To hear. 
 Hem., etc. Constract. strictly c. 
 ace. of thing heard, gen. of pers. from 
 whom it is heard, e. g. Tavra Ka?A/' 
 ^liovg inovaa, Od. 12, 389 : however 
 very ireq. also c. gen. rei, and so 
 even in Horn, as &k, ivT^g, (j)6oyy^g, 
 KTiirov, etc. : but c. gen. oft. also to 
 hear of, hear tell of, an. itarpog, Od. 
 4, 114, freq. c. part. tin. Karpog red- 
 vnarog, Od. 1, 289, etc., m same 
 signf. c. ace, Od. 1, 287, Aeach. Pr. 
 272 J this in prose is usu. liK. Trtpt 
 Tivog, and so first in Od. 19, 270 : m 
 prose there is oft. a prep, of pers. 
 from whom the thing is heard, as ax. 
 uiro, tie, irapi, npog nvog, and so 
 first II. 6, 524, Hdt. 3, 62, Soph. 
 O. T. 95, Thuc. 1, 125: rarely c. 
 dat. pers., as H. 16, 515, Soph. El. 
 227 : in Att. c. gen. pers., to hear a 
 teacher, attend his lectures : rarely c. 
 dupl. gen. pers. et rei, to hear of a 
 thmg from a person, as Od. 17, 115, 
 Dem. 223, 12 : the act or state of a 
 person or thing is added in part, or 
 inf. J in part, vvhen certainty or pre- 
 sent time is to be strongly marked, 
 otherwise in inf., as el VTUKjaovTag 
 ti0' "EKTopt jrdvTag cikovbcu, should 
 he hear that aU are now crouching under 
 Hector, n. 7, 129, cf. Hdt. 7, 10, 8 ; 
 and freq. in Att. an. nvog \iyovTog, 
 SiaXtyoiihim, etc. ; but int. avrbv 
 Ityadbv elvat, to Jiear {generally) that 
 he is good, Xe^>., etc. : this IS oft. 
 changed for Sri or dig with finite 
 verb, as Od. 3, 193, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
 33. — 2. to know by hearsay, Od. 3, 193, 
 cf. Heiad. Plat. Gorg. 503 C, Rep. 
 407 A 3. absol. to hear, give ear, esp. 
 
 AKPA 
 
 to begin a pcoclaimatipn inovcTt Aeu 
 hear, O people, Ar. Ach. 1000. — II. 
 to listen, give ear to, usu. c. gen., more 
 rarely c. dat., Heyne 11. 16, 515: 
 hence to obey, fiaai%fiog, BeoH, II- 19, 
 256, Od. 7, 11.— III. only post-Horn., 
 to hear one's self called, be called, pass 
 for, like Lat. audire, either with adj. 
 or subst., 9S iiK. iad/Mg, Kanbg, ic6- 
 Xof, Soph., and Plat-, or with adv. 
 ei, naKug, upwra inc., Lat- bene, rnale 
 audire, Hdt-, etc. ; sometimes c. inf., 
 T/Kovov elvat irpUTOl, -were said or 
 held to be the first, Hdt. 3, 131 ; also 
 /iKovao/iat ug l<j>w. Soph. Phil. 1074; 
 KaKug aK. inro Ttvog, to be ill spoken 
 of by one, also Trpdf nvog, Hdt. 7, 
 16, 1 : KaKug aK. izapd Tivt, to have 
 ill credit with one, Plut. ; Tzepl Ttvog, 
 for a thing, Hdt., also iirl nvi, Plut. 
 — 2. i/c KaK&, to have evil spoken of 
 one, Ar. Thesm. 388, cf. Soph. Phil. 
 607 : so too att. /Idyov kts6}\Av, Pind. 
 I. 5, 17. — 3. ovTug Lk., to hear it so 
 said, i. e. at first hearing. Wolf Dem. 
 Lept, 235, Schaf. Mel. 80. 
 
 "A/cpa, Of, r/, Ion. uKprj, );f, (strictly 
 fem. from unpog) the end, point, eep. 
 the highest pomt, the top of a hill, 
 peak, high headland, Od. 9, 285, and in 
 plur. 11. 4, 425, etc. : elsewhere he 
 uses the sing, only in phrase tear' 
 aKfrrjg Tr^pdeiv, i^EiV, Ojivxetv tto^iv, 
 Att. Kar unpag, strictly to destroy 
 from top to bottom, i. e. utterly, Lat. 
 funditus euertere, U. 15, 557, Hdt. 6, 18 : 
 so l?i,aae nvua Kar" uxp^g, a billow 
 struck from (U}0Ve,(Od. 5, 313, cf. aKprj- 
 6ev and KaraKpriBev. — 2. later usu., 
 like' iiKpd^o'Xig, of the castle or citadel 
 built on a steep rock overhanging a 
 town, Lat. arx, Xen., etc., cf. Nieb. 
 R. H. 3, n. 311. 
 
 t'Attpo, Of, h, Acra, a regipn on the 
 Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. — 2. a 
 city and promontory of Scythia Mi- 
 nor. Others in Died. S., Arr., etc. 
 
 'AKpdavTog, ov, {a priv., Kpatalva) 
 =^uKpavTog, without result, unfulfilled, 
 fruitless, Xj'at. irritus, Hom. [ttpaj 
 
 t'A,Kpa7oWWai, av, ol, the Acra- 
 gallidae, a people inhabiting the Cir- 
 rhaean plam ii) Phocis, Aeschin. 
 
 f^Atcpdryag, avrog, 6, Agrigentum, a 
 city and river of Sicily ; the name of 
 the river is only masc. Thuc. 6, 4, 
 etc. ; the city usu. masc. Thuc. 7, SO; 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 2, etc. ; but also fem, 
 Pind. P. 6, 6 : 'AKpayavTivog, 6, Hdt. 
 7, 170. 
 
 'AjcpUy^g, ig, {a priv., Kpd(u) not 
 yelling, voiceless, durnb, Kvveg, Aesch. 
 Pr. 803. 
 
 ' AxpuSavTog, ov, (a priv., npaSai- 
 VOfiat) unshaken, Philo. 
 
 'kiipdel, adv. from sq. d. tt^ejv, 
 viith afresh breeze, Arr. 
 
 'kKpaiig, ig, {atcpog, wrjfiC} blowing 
 strongly, of the north and west wind, 
 and so brisk, fresh, fair, Od., 3^d 
 Hes. 
 
 fknpaduot, ov, ol, Acrathoi, a city 
 on Athos, Thuc. 4, 109, Strab. 
 
 t'AttpdSuf, (J, uxpov (a/cpof, 'ASug) 
 Acrathos, a promontory of Acte, 
 Strab. 
 
 i'Ajfpat, uv, al, Acrae, a city of 
 Sicily, Thuc. 6, 5 ; hence adj. 'Ak- 
 palof, a, ov. — 2. a region in Acarna- 
 nia, Polyb. 
 
 kxpalog, a, ov,=aKpogy Gal.— H. 
 dwelling on the heights : epititl. of Juno, 
 Eur. Med. 1379 ; of Venus, Paus. 2, 
 32, 6. — II. Acraea, a Nereid, Hes. 
 Theog. 249. — 2. daughter of the river- 
 god Asterion, Paus. 2, 17, 2. 
 'kKpalTTd'Kog, ov, (u priv., npai- 
 
 AKPA 
 
 ness, Arist. Probl. — II. act. preventing 
 drunkenness, Diosc. 
 VkKpat(ji(a, ag, i/, Acraephia, Hdt. 8, 
 135, 'knpatt^lai, Ov, al, and 'kxpal- 
 <l>tov, ov, TO, Strab., a city of Boeotia 
 near lake Copius. 
 
 ' kKpai^vfig, ig, syncop. from use- 
 pPtl.o^av^g,^aKipaiog, unmixed, pure, 
 Eur. Hec. 537: irevte, sheer, utter' 
 poverty, Anth. : hence — II. unhurt, un- 
 harmed, Lat. inieger, Eur. Ale. 1052 : 
 c. gen., untouched by a thing, Soph. 
 O. C, 1147. Adv. -j;<jf. 
 YkKpal(j)vLov, ov, T6,=.'kK.pai^la. 
 
 'knpavTOg, ov, {a priv., Kpaivu) un- 
 accomplished, ui^ulfilled, fruitless, idle, 
 kvea, i^mSeg, Pind., Tixvctt, Aesch. : 
 avK anpavTa, the truth, Eur. Bacch. 
 435. — II. endless, vif, Aesch. Ch. 65 ; 
 where others explain the dead of night. 
 Only poet. 
 
 ' Knpa^dviov, ov, t6, (iKpog, i^av) 
 the point or end of the aale. 
 
 'kKpdala, ag, r), {aKparog) ill mix- 
 ture, uttp. uipog, an unwholesome tem- 
 perature, or climate, Theophr., opp. to 
 eitKpaaia. 
 
 'kKpaala, ag, ii, like hKp&reia, the 
 character of an --iiKparrig, incontinence, 
 Lat. impotentia, Xen., opp. to kyKpd- 
 Teia, Arist. Eth. N. 
 i'kKpuoTtijTog, ov, Bergk's reading 
 in Theocr. 1, 51, for ItnpdTtaTog, q. v. 
 
 'kKpareta, ag, ri, iflKpaTTig)=d«,pa- 
 trla, Xen. — II. want of power of sto- 
 mach, Hipp, [a] 
 
 ^knpdrevofiai, dep, mid., to be dn- 
 paT^g, Arist. Eth. Nt The act. occurs 
 m Plut. ap. Stob. p. 81, 40. 
 
 'kfCfiaTEVTLKdg, ^,6v, connected with 
 irmmtinence, Arist. Rhet. 2, 16, 4. 
 
 'kxpuTia, (3, to be dxoaT^g, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 'AKpdTrig, ig, (a priv., Kpdrog) 
 powerless, y^pag. Soph. 0. 0. 1236: 
 not having power or command over a 
 thing, Lat. impotens,c gen., yTtA^aorJg, 
 Aesch. Pr. 884, 6pj^f, Thuc. 3, 84 : 
 ittp. ;i;etpi5r, ofathiefjDion. H. : also 
 dap. itipSovg, rc/i^g, intemperate in the 
 pursuit of, Arist. Eth. N. : esp. in 
 moral sense without power or command 
 over one's self or one's passions, in- 
 continent, unbridled, licentious, Arist. 
 Eth. N. ; ard/ia, Ar. Ran. 838 : dnp. 
 darruvrj, immoderate expense, Anth. 
 Adv. -riif, Plat. 
 
 'knpdTriTog, ov, (a priv., Kpariw) 
 ungovemed, uncontrolled, Arist. Me- 
 teor. : not to be controlled, Hdn. 
 
 'knpuTl, adv. of dKparvg,=diipa- 
 Tag, Aretae. 
 
 'kxpana, ag, ^=&KpdTeia. 
 
 'knpuTl^oimi, dep. mid. , i\A.-ioviiai 
 {diipa.Tog)to drink pure wine, (merum) 
 hence — II. to breakfast, because this.- 
 meal consisted of bread dipped in wine, 
 v. Br. Ar. Plut. 295 : c. ace, &Kp. 
 KOKKii/iTiTia, to breakfast on plums, Ar. 
 Fr, 505. 
 
 'kvpiTtaiita, arogi t6, a breakfast, 
 Arist. H. A. [/Epd] 
 
 'kxpanaudg, ov, 6, breakfasting, 
 Ath. 11 D. 
 
 'kxpdnoTog, ov.the MSS. reading 
 in Theocr. 1, 51, defended by Herni., 
 who takes only ittp^Tiffroj' M fj/- 
 poitjt together, in the signf. having 
 made a dry breakfast, i. e. none at all, 
 but it is very dub. : Wiistem. takfes 
 Toup's emend. dvdpiuTOv: Bergk 
 conj. wplv liKpdaTiaTOK (from xpaa- 
 Tl^o>y, without food. [_Kpd\ 
 
 'kKpoTOKuBotv, avog, 6, (uKparog, 
 K(5S6)W) a hard tf^er) Ath. 483 E. 
 
 'kKpdToTToala, ag, v. Ion. dKp^ro- 
 WO(fiii, a drinking of unmixed wiiie 
 Hdt. 6. 84, and 
 
 53 
 
AKPl 
 
 ' AKpaTOiroT^dif d, to drink umrnxed 
 wine, Avist. Probl. : from 
 
 'AKp&ToiroTrji, ov, 6, Ion. itxpriTo- 
 Trdrj]^, {uKparoc-, TrtViS) a drinker of 
 unmixed wine, Hdt. 6, 84. Fem. -tto- 
 nr, idog, ^. 
 
 A/cpurof , ov, Ion. uxpr/Toc, q. v., (a 
 priv., Kepuvw/it) unmixed, pure, sheer, 
 unadulterate : esp. of wine, liKprirot 
 (Tirovdac, drink-offerings of pure wine, 
 n. 4, 59 ; 6 unpaTog sub. o'vof, wine 
 witliout water, unmixed wine, sheer 
 wine, Lat. merum, Ar. Eq. 105; also 
 TO &KpaTov, Pint. : but also of solids, 
 etc.,aKp. aufiara. Plat., axp. /liXav, 
 pure black, Theophr. ; uKp. vovg, pure 
 intellect, Xen. — 2. of the temper or 
 state, urttempered, unrestrained, abso- 
 lute, i^evdepia, dri/iOKoaria, etc., 
 Plat. : UKp. v6fiog, absolute law, Id. 
 Legg. 723 A ; '\pevdog, a sheer lie. Id. 
 Rep. 382 C. — 3. strong, hot, strictly of 
 sheer wine, as Xen. An. 4, 5, 27: 
 then in gen., intemperate, excessive, 
 violent, uap. bpyriv, Aesch. Pr. 678 ; 
 aKp. SLdf)poia, rhuc. 2, 49 ; axparoQ 
 sW^, come with all thy power, Eur. 
 Cycl, 602. A syncop. comp. Iticpa- 
 rioTEpoc, in Hyperid. ap. Ath. 434 D, 
 super!. uKpariaraTOC, Plat. Phil. 53 A. 
 
 ' AKpiiroaTOfiog, ov, (tttcparijg, aro- 
 aa) unbridled of tongue. 
 
 ^ k.KpHTOT'qg, TjTog, 71, {aicpaTog) re- 
 pugnance to mix, olvov aai fiD^iTog, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AKpiiro<ti6pog, ov, 6, and iinparb- 
 (p6pov, ov, TO, {uKparog, ^ipu) a ves- 
 sel for pure wine, elsewhere 'ijruKT^p, 
 Lat. acraiophonts, Cic' Fin. 3, 4, 15. 
 
 'AKpdTop,opoi, 6,=i,Kpariic, Soph. 
 Phjl. 486. [(cpS] 
 
 'AupaxoX^u, u, to be passionate. 
 Plat. Legg. 731 D. Hence 
 
 'AKpaxoUa, of, tj. Ion. uKprixoUr), 
 passionateness,a burst of passion, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 'AKpdxoXos, ov. Ion. aKpf/xo^PC, 
 quick or sudden to anger, passionate, 
 Ar. Eq. 41 : ktjuv aKp., an ill-tempered 
 dog, Ar. Ran. 535, /leXiaaa, Epinic. 
 ap. Ath. 432 C , and even uxepSog &Kp. , 
 a wild pear that pricks on the least 
 touch, Pherecr. Incert. 32. — II. in 
 gen. in passionate distress, Theocr. 24, 
 (K): i.Kpiyo'Koc is a later and worse 
 form, (the deriv. uncertain, either 
 from aKpoci X^^^S' °f from &KpaTog, 
 x6Xog for uKpaTdroXog.) [icpil^ 
 
 'AKpefiovcKoc, 71, ov, like an iiKpi- 
 fiuv or twig, Theophr. 
 
 'Anpipbttv, ovog, 6, (JiKpog) strictly 
 a bough or branch, which ends in 
 smaller branches' and twigs, Theophr. 
 H. P. 1, 1, 9; but usu. in gen. a 
 branch, twig, shoot, Simon. 51, Eur. 
 Cycl. 455. 
 
 'A/cpeof, ov, (a priv., Kpiag) with- 
 out flesh, nat fleshy, Hipp. 
 
 'A/cp^ffTTcpof, ov, (uKpog, i(riripa) 
 at the beginning of evening, at even tide: 
 iiKpeairepov, as adv., Theocr. 24, 75 : 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AKpf/^rig, Ef,=sq., Anth. 
 
 "AKpT/fior, ov, {uapog, Tj^rf) in earliest 
 youth, very young, Theocr. 8, 93. 
 
 'AKpfiSefcvoc, ov, {a priv., KpfiSept- 
 vov) without head-band or chaplet, 0pp. 
 
 'A/tpijTOf, ov, Ion. for &KpaTog, 
 Hom. 
 
 'AxpTiTdxoXor, ov, of or from sheer 
 bile, TTvpeTog, Hipp. 
 . 'AKpijroMa, liKp^x°^< lo"- for 
 anpaxoMa, etc. 
 
 t Aicpla, at, h, «pith. of Minerva, 
 but trob. should be &Kpata.-^n. &k- 
 pia, Td=dK.pa, 0pp. 
 t'A/cpjof, or 'AKplat, Hv, at, Acriae, 
 ■> citv of Laconia, Polyb., Strab. 
 54 
 
 AKPI 
 
 VAaptag, ov, 6, Acrias, masc. pr. n. 
 Pans. 
 'AKpr/3(ifu,=A/cpi/3du,LXX. Hence 
 
 'AfcptBaaua, aTog, T6=aicpl8a/ia, 
 LXX. m 
 
 'AKplSaau6c, ov, 6 = li.Kpl0uaii, 
 LXX. 
 
 'Aicpipeia, Of, ^, exactness, literal 
 .accuracy, precision, Thuc. 1, 22, rijv 
 7rpax06vTtJV,.Antipho 127, 12; 6i' 
 liiipiPelag,=b,K.pi0&(, freq. ill Plat. : 
 perfection, liKp. Tov vavTi/coi, its line 
 state, exact discipline, Thuc. 7, 13 : 
 strictness, severity, v6/tuv, Isocr. 147 
 E, c/f iiKp. <pi?ioaoAelv, to investigate 
 clearly or strictly. Plat. Gorg. 487 C : 
 niceness, punctuality, also over-nice- 
 ness, pedantic precisian, Polyb. : par- 
 simony, frugality, Plut. ; hence 6C 
 &Kpi0dag Eivai, to he scarce. Plat. 
 Legg. 844 B. Only in Att. prose, [t] 
 
 'AKplplri, 7IC, Ion. for foreg., Hipp. 
 
 'AKpl(37Jg, ig, exact, accurate, precise, 
 nice, strict, true, perfect in its kind, 
 Lat. absolutus, Eur. El. 367, Thuc, 
 etc. : in all sorts of relations, of argu-' 
 ments, close, subtle, Ar. Nub. 130 ; of 
 thoughts and notions, clear, definite, 
 Eur., etc. : very freq. in adv. -jiug, 
 iiKpL^Qtg eldivat, ETrinTaadai, nado- 
 pdv, /tadetv, etc., Hdt. 7, 32, etc. : 
 TO &Kpi^(c=a.Kpl8eia, Thuc. 6, 18. 
 — II. of persons, ea!ac£, strict, dtKatrr^g, 
 Thuc. 3, 46 ; seuere, scrupulo^£s, punc- 
 tual. Plat., etc. : iiKp. rolg oii/iaai, 
 sharp-sighted, Theocr. 22, 194: also 
 frugal, stingy, iiKp. Tovg Tpd^rovg, 
 Menand. ap. Stob. 387, 45, v. Gaisf. 
 ad 1. : &Kpc8ijg Kal fid^ig, Lat. vix 
 ac ne vix quidem, with the greatest diffi- 
 culty, Plut. Only in Att. poetry and 
 prose, (usu. deriv. from uKpog.) ' 
 
 'AnpljioSlnaioQ, ov, (.liKpi^^g, 81- 
 liaiog) severely judging, kirl To x^tpov, 
 extreme to mark what is amiss, AJist. 
 Elh. N. 
 
 'AKpl^oXoyiofiai, ov/iat, f. -rjaofiai, 
 as dep., to be exact, accurate, precise in 
 language, investigation, etc., usu. 
 absol.. Plat. ; but also c. ace. rei, to 
 weigh accurately, Id., also &Kp. Ttspi 
 Tivog, Dem. 307, 9. The act. is found 
 later, as in Dion. H. Hence 
 
 'AKpilSohty^Tlov, verb, adj., one 
 must weigh accurately, Arist. Rhet, 
 
 'AlcpipoXoyla, ag, ri, exactness, pre- 
 cisioninspeech,investigation,etc., Arist. 
 Rheti ; also in money matters, Id. Eth. 
 
 'AsptPoUyog, ov, (liKpiff^g, Ityu) 
 exact, accurate, precise in speech, inves- 
 tigation, etc., Timon ap. Diog. L. 
 2,19. 
 
 'AKpj8i5u,u,f.-(5iT6),perf. iJ/£pj/3uKa, 
 (tlKpiBvg) to make exact or accurate, 
 Eur. Hipp. 469 : to arrange precisely, 
 Arr. Eccl. 274: but usu. to examine 
 or investigate accurately ; to under- 
 stand thoroughly, Eur. Hec. 1192, and 
 Xen. : also jrepj n, Arist. Gen. An. : 
 — to know accurately, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 1, 26. Pass, to be perfect, Ar. Ran. 
 1483 ; hxpipuBai jrpdg n, in a thing, 
 Arist,. Pol. 
 
 'AKoLBaiia, aTog, to, exact knowl- 
 edge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. [f] 
 
 *AKpt(3uiTtg, eug, tj, exactness : strict 
 observance, vifiov, Joseph, [xpf] 
 
 'AKpljSuTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 examine accurately, Philo. 
 
 'AicpiSiov, ov, t6, dim. from iKplg, 
 Diosc. 
 
 ' AnptSod^KTi, fi, {{iKplg, 6^K^) a lo- 
 cust-cage : received by Meineke in 
 Theocr. 1, 52, and Seller in Long. 1, 
 10, instead of seq. 
 
 'AxptSod^pa, Of, ^, {tiKplg, d^pda) 
 o. lomst-trap. Valilf, Theocr., L 52, 
 
 Digitizea*by Microsoft® 
 
 AKPl 
 
 Long. 1, 10 ; v. foreg. (by analogy it 
 should be a locust-hunt.) 
 
 'AKptSo^dyog, ov, (Jinpk, <t>ayelv) 
 a locust-eater, Strab. [05] 
 
 'Anpt^a, f. -laa, (axpog) to climb 
 heights. — II. to go on tiptoe, Eur. Gen. 
 11. — III. to cut off the extremities ; v. 
 k^aKpt^G). 
 YAKpiog, a, ov, v, iiKpta. 
 'Aapig, tog, ij, Ion. for aKoa, the 
 extremity, in Hom. only in Od., al- 
 ways in plur., dxpieg hyefiSeacat, the 
 windy mjountain^tops, Od. 9, 400 : in 
 gen. a hill-country is called &Kpiegy 
 Od. 10, 281, and just above, 275, 0^a 
 aai. — II. Acris, a city of Libya, Diod 
 S. 20, 57. 
 'AKPI'S, ISog, \, a locust, II. 21, 12. 
 *AKpl(jla, ag, tj, {duptTog) want 
 of distinctness and order, confusion, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 27. — II. want of judg- 
 ment, bad judgment or choice,perversion, 
 Polyb. -2, 35, 3.— III. undecided char- 
 acter of a disease, Hipp. 
 
 fAKpiatog, ov, b, Acrisius, son of 
 Abas and father of Danae, Hdt. 6, 53. 
 —2. a Sicyonian, Xen. Hell. 7, 1,33. 
 fAiipiai6v^, Tig, ^, (fem. patron.) 
 daughter of Acrisius, i. e. Danae, H. 
 14, 319. 
 
 'AKplaxtov, ov, t6, (uKpog, laxlov) 
 the end of the lax'tov or hip, Hipp. ^ 
 
 t'AKpjro, neut. pi. of uKpiTog, adv., 
 indiscriminately, H. Hom. Pan. 26. 
 
 VAKpiTOg, a, b, Acritas, a promon- 
 tory of Messenia, Strab. 
 
 *AKpLTi, adv. of aKpcTog, without in- 
 quiry, trial, choice Oi judgment, Lys. 
 Fr. 56. [t but also t, Drac] 
 
 'AKpirdBovlog, ov, {uKpiTog, fiov- 
 "kif) indiscreet of counsel. Or. Sib. 
 
 ' AKpiTodaKpvg, v, gen. vog, {aicpi- * 
 TOg, o&Kpv) sheddiTig floods of tears, 
 Anth. 
 
 fAKpiTOSTT^g, ig, {hicpiTog, lirog)= 
 atcptTo/ivBog. 
 
 'AKpird/ivdog, ov, {uKpiTog, /ivBog) 
 recklessly or confusedly babbling, II. 2, 
 246.. — II. QVEipoi, confused dreams, and 
 so hard to interpret, Od. 19, 560. 
 
 'AupXrog, ov, (a priv., Kplva) un- 
 arranged, UTidistinguishdble, cOT^used, 
 disorderly, /iv6og, fl. 2, 796, so uKpira 
 iroW ayopeietv, Od. 8, 505 ; r6/iPog, 
 one common undistinguished grave, E. 
 7, 337 : aKp. Trdyog, a confused mass, 
 Hipp. — 2. not to be separated, lasting, 
 unceasing, TrevBrjiitvai uKpirov alec, 
 Od. 18, 174 ; 19, 120, dj/piv Kal &Kpi * 
 TOV, H. Hom. Merc. 126: uKoiTa 
 dxea, griefs net to be assuaged, II. 3, 
 412 ; — opog aKp., a continuous chain 
 of mountains, Anth. — 3. in late poets, 
 countless, Opp. — II. undecided, dLtiAt- 
 ful, veiKea, aedTiog, H. 14, 205, Hes. 
 Sc. 311 : aKpiTov ovtuv, Thuc. 4, 
 20 : so too adv. —Tug, without decisive 
 issue. Id. 7, 71 : — wvpsTog, a fever that 
 will not come to a crisis, Hipp. : — un- 
 certain as to time, Arist. IVIeteor.— 2. 
 unjudged, untried, of persons and 
 things, e. g. aKoiTov rtva ktcIvciv, 
 avatpeiv, diroMyvai, to put to death 
 without trial, Lat. indicta causa, Hdt 
 3, 80, Thuc. 2, 67, cf. 8, 48, Dem. 
 212, 23: — Kpay/ia uKp., a cause not 
 yet tried, Isocr. 385 A ; cf. Plat. Tim. 
 51 C: — also not subject to trial, irre- 
 sponsible, Aesch.' Suppl. 374. — ni. 
 act. not giving a judgment, witliout ad- 
 judging, Hdt. 8, 124 : not capable of 
 j^giig, rash, headstong, Polyb., etc. 
 — 2. not exercising judgment, undisthi- 
 guishing, of the Fates, Anth., v. Jac. 
 2,2, p. 221. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 'AKpiTdijivMog, ov, (aKoiTog, 0i5/l- 
 Aov) ofundistinguishable, tIiatiB,ciow 
 ly blending leafage, ipog, E; 2, BBS. 
 
AKPO 
 
 'kKpiTdfujiTog, ov, {uKpiToc, Mpu) 
 imdUtmgmshably mixed, Aescn. Theb. 
 360. 
 
 'Ajtptro^ucofi ov, (S/cptTOf, 0<jw)y) 
 of indistinct language. 
 i'Ajipifios, ov, i,XcripAtiis,masc.pr. 
 n. Paus. 
 
 'AKpoa^ofiai, = lucpodo/tai, Me- 
 nand. p. 56. 
 
 'AKpod/ia, aroc, t6, (JiKpo&ouai) 
 Lat. acroama, any thing heard, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 2, esp. keaird with pleasure, 
 any thing read, recited, flayed or sung, 
 a feast to the ear, V. tcKOVOua : a play, 
 musical piece, etc., Xen. Hier. 1, 14, 
 and freq. from Polyb. downwaids. — 
 II. in plur. for the concrete, leitmers, 
 singers or players, esp. during meals, 
 Polyb., etc. Hence 
 
 'AKpod/iaTiKd;, i], 6v, to be heard, 
 designed for hearing only, iiKp, dtdatr- 
 KaUai^ the esoteric doctrines of phi- 
 losophers, which were not conmiit- 
 ted to writing, Plot. Alex. 7, opp. to 
 
 ilTOVTlKai. 
 
 'Afcpodo/icu, fut. -daoftat [a]: pf. 
 ^IKpdd/iat, dep. mid., to hear, hearken 
 or listen to, usu. like ukovu, c. gen. 
 pers. et ace. rei, Thuc, etc. : but 
 sometimes also c. gen. rei, Plat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 285 D : esp. to hear or at- 
 tend lectures, hence 6 itupoufievog, a 
 hearer, pupil. Plat., and Xen. — ^D. to 
 obey, Tiv6g, Thuc. 3, 27. (Prob. con- 
 nected with ditova, cf. Hesych.) 
 
 'AKpSdat^, tag, i/, a hearing, heark- 
 ening or listening to, Thuc. 1, 21, etc., 
 KMnTEiv Triv &lcp6aatv i/uiv, to cheat 
 you into hearing, Aeschin. 58, 37. — 2. 
 obedience, submission, rtvdg, Thuc. 2, 
 37. — 11. the thing listened to, a dis- 
 course, lecture, Hipp. — III. ^aKpoaTTj- 
 piov, Plut. 2, 58 C. 
 
 'AKpodT^ov, verb. adj. one must 
 listen to, obey, tuv icpeiTTdvov, Ar. 
 Av. 1228. 
 
 'AKpo&TTiptov, OV, t6, IJuipo&oiiai) 
 a place of audiettce, Lat. auditorium, 
 Plut. — II. an audience, Id. Cat. 22. 
 
 'AnpodTTig, ov, 6,(&Kpodouai) a hear- 
 er, listener, Spyuv, Thuc. 3, 38 ; a pu- 
 pil, Plat.— II. a reader, Plut. Thes. 1. 
 
 'AKpouTiKdc, T), 6v, {ifcpodo/mt) 
 belonging to, proper to hearing, fittrddCi 
 a lecturer^s salary, Lat. honorarium, 
 Luc. Enc. Dem. 25. Adv. -/ajf, uxp. 
 ^eiv, to be fond of hearing, Philo. 
 
 'AKpoPa/iovi<.),=iiKpo^aTiu, Hipp.: 
 from 
 
 AKpo^dptuv, ov, (uKpoc, Paiva) 
 walking on tiptoe or erect, {pd) 
 
 ' AKpoPuTta), (J, (Jiicpoi;, j3atva) to 
 waUe or run on tiptoe or erect, Anth. v. 
 ■ Lob. Aj. 1217.— U. to climb aloft, Pol- 
 yaen. i, 3, 23. 
 
 'AKpoP&TiKdQ, )?, 6v, fit for rrumnt- 
 ing, Lat. scansoriu3, Vitruv. 
 
 *Atcp6ddTog, ov, ^ aKpo/idfwv, 
 Nonn. Dion. 47, 235. 
 
 'AKpopd^C, ic, {uKpoc, BUTTTU) 
 with the extremities immersed, Nonn. — 
 II. tinged at thepoint, or slightly, Anth. 
 
 'A/cpo/3ei^f, ig, (uKDog, flttof) with 
 a point at the end, Anth. 
 
 'AKpo^eMg, liog, ij, the point of an 
 arrow, spit, etc., Archipp. ap. A. B. 
 371. 
 
 'AitpijS^affToc, ov, (.aKpoc, P^ard- 
 vu) budding or sprouting at the end, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AKpo^o2J(j, u, to be an dKpojidXog, 
 throw from afar, to sling, skirmish, 
 Anth. Hence 
 
 'AKpol3oXia, Of, 57, a throwing from 
 afar, slinging, skirmishing, App. 
 
 'AKpoPoM(ouai,f.-'u!Ofiai,aef.miA., 
 to throw or strike from afar : to provoke 
 the enemy to attack, skirmish, irpdg 
 
 AKPO 
 
 Tiva, Thuc. 4, 34 : ineai, Hdt. 8, 64. 
 Act. only in Anth. Ep. Ad. 667. 
 Hence 
 
 'AKpoBoTiioi^, EUf, il, a throwing 
 
 from afar, skirmishing, Xen. An. 3, 
 
 4, 18. 
 
 'AKpo^oXta/ia, arog, to, App., and 
 
 'AKpdBolia/idc, ov, 6, Thuc. 7, 25, 
 
 =liKpopoKiatg. 
 
 'AKpo8o7\,i<!TfiQ, ov, (S,=sq. Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 28. 
 
 'AKpo^blog, ov, 6, (axpog, ^dXKa) 
 one that throws from afar, a skirmisher : 
 but — n. proparox. uKpdpohig, ov, 
 struck from afar, or ace. to Schiitz, 
 struck upon the summit, Aesch. Theb. 
 158. 
 
 'AjipoBvariu, to be uncircumcised, 
 LXX., and 
 
 'AjcpoBvarla, ag, ii, the prepuce or 
 foresHu, LXX. Gen. 17, 11.— II. un- 
 circumcision, the state or class of the un- 
 circumcised, N. T. Rom. 4, 10 ; Id. 2, 
 26. From 
 
 ' AKpo^voTog, ov, {dupog, flva) un- 
 circumcised, LXX. 
 
 'AKpoyhieiog, ov, {ajcpog, yiveiov) 
 with promirtent chin, Arist. Physiogn. 
 ^ AKpoyavialog, aia, atov, {ditpog, 
 yovla) at the extreme angle, iiKp. Xitdog, 
 the comer foundation stone, N. T. 1 
 Pet. 2, 6. 
 
 'AKpoiaicr6\iov, ov, t6, {dupog, 
 ddKTvTiog) the finger-tip. 
 
 'AKpSScTog, ov, (uKOog, dia) bound 
 at the end, at the top, Anth. 
 t'A/cpo(5(«aiOf, ov, {uKpog, dttcatog) 
 strictly just, Stob. Eel. 2, 320. 
 
 'AKpd&pva, uv, Ttt, (uKpog, Spvg) 
 fruit-trees, strictly, bearing fruit at the 
 extremities of the branches, Xen. Oec. 
 19, 12, Plat. Grit. 115 B.— II. fruits 
 that grow at the end of the branches : 
 usu. of hard-shelled fruits, as nuts, 
 chestnuts, etc.', Arist. H. A. : in gen. 
 fruit, Theophr. The sing. uxpoSpv- 
 ov seldom used. 
 
 'AKpoiTittcTog, ov, (iiicpog, iMoou) 
 twisted at the end, Anth. 
 
 'Anpoi^Earog, ov, {cCapog, C^w) boiled, 
 or heated slightly, Diosc. 
 
 'A«p<ifu/joc, ov', (.UKpog, ^v/irfj slight- 
 ly leavened, Galen. 1 
 
 'AitpoBtv, adv. from aiipog, from 
 the end or top, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 20. 
 *AKp6dEpfiog, ov, {.UKpog, dspfidg) 
 •very hot, late. 
 
 'AKpodt, adv. from uKpog, at the 
 beginning, c. gen., vvKTdg, Arat. 
 
 'AKpodlyrig, ig, (uKpog, Btyetv) 
 touching on the surface or lightly : 61- 
 Xriim, Mel. 14. Adv. -yug, dxp. l/i- 
 BdiTTELv, just to dip in, so that it is 
 hardly wetted, Diosc. 
 
 'AKp6f)lva, uv, Tu, Pind. v. uKpo- 
 Blvtov, 
 
 'AKpodivid^u, {uKpog, dig) to take 
 an offering for the gods from the top 
 of a heap of booty, etc., usu. in mid. 
 to take cfthe best,pick out for OTie's self, 
 Eur. H!. F. 476. 
 
 'AKpoBLviov, ov, t6, [uKpog, 6tg) 
 usu. in plur., but in sing, also Eur. 
 Phoen. 282, Thuc. 1, 132, in Pind. 
 also iiKp6dtva : — strictly the top of the 
 heap, i. e. the best or choice parts : 
 hence usu. the first-fruits of the field, 
 of booty, etc., esp. to be offered to the 
 gods, like dnap;^ai, oft. in Hdt., 
 Pind., and Att. : axpddtva noK/iov, 
 in Pind. O. 2, 7, the Olympic games, 
 as being founded from spoils taken in 
 war : — strictly a neut. adj., and so in 
 Aesch. Eum. 834, Bin iiKpodlvia, of- 
 ferings of first-fruits. \Bl\ 
 VAKpoBuov, ov, TO, Acrothoum, and 
 VAKp68(jot, 03V, ol, Acrothoi, a city on 
 
 AKPO 
 
 'AnpoBupa^, UKog, 6, v, {uicpu 
 Bupjjaaa) superficially, i. e. slightly 
 drunk, tipsy, Anst. Probl. 
 
 'AKodKcpKog, ov, {uKpog, Kupitdgi 
 bearing fruit at the top, e. g. ijtolvt^ 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AKpoKs?.atvid<j, (uKpog, mTuuvog) 
 only used in part. uKpoKelatiitduv, 
 growing black, darkening on the surface, 
 of a swollen 'streain, II. 21, 249. 
 
 'AKpoK^paia, TU, (uKoog, Kipag) the 
 ends of sail-yards, like Lat. comua. 
 i'AKpoKepavvia, uv, rd, {uKpog, Kt 
 pawog) Acrocerauvia, a chain . ol 
 mountains in Epirus, forming a bold 
 promontory near Oricum. 
 
 'AKpoKidviov, ov, t6, {uKpog, k'luv) 
 the capital of a pillar, Phllo. 
 
 'AKpoKvt(j>aiog, ov, (uKpog, Kviifiag) 
 at the beginning or end of night, in twi- 
 light, Hes. Op. 565. 
 
 'AicpoKvef^g, ^f ,=foreg. Luc. Lex- 
 iph. 11. 
 'Aicpoicdurig, ov, d,=sq. 
 'AKpdKOftog, ov, (uKfiog, K6/ii;)unta 
 hair on the crown, epith. of the Thra- 
 cians, who either tied up their hair 
 in a top-knot, or shaved all their head 
 except the crown, H. 4, 533: with 
 hair at the end, Strab. — II. with leaves 
 at the top, Eur. Phoen. 1516, esp. of 
 the palm ; Kvtrdptaaoi, Theocr. 22, 
 41. 
 
 VAKpoKSpivBog, ov, 6 also A, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 4, 4, {fi,Kpog, Koptvaog) th^ ' 
 Acrocorinthus, the citadel of Cormth. 
 'AKpoKVftaToa, (uKpog, KVfia) to 
 float on the topmost waves, a bombastic 
 word ridiculed by Luc. Lexiph. 15 
 'AKpoKolla, ag, ij, (uKpog, KuXla) 
 the shoulder-blade. 
 
 'AxpOKU^iov, ov, TO, (&Kpog, KU- 
 lov) nsu. in plur., but sing, also An- 
 tiph. Corinth. 1, Eubul. Ajnal. 1, the 
 extremities of the body, esp. of animals, 
 the snout, ears, trotters, pettitoes, Lat. 
 trwnculi, Hipp,, etc. 
 
 'AicpdXetov, ov, t6, {&Kpog, \Eia)= 
 UKpovtviOv, the first fruits of the spoil. 
 'AKpokXBag, ov, {uKpog, MBog) with 
 the ends made of stone : ^6avov, a sta- 
 tue with the head, arms, and legs 
 marble, the rest wood, Anth. cf. Miil- 
 ler Archaol. d. Kunst, ^84, 1. 
 
 ^AKpoXtviOv, ov, TO, the edge of a 
 net, Xen. Cyn. 2, 6. [4] from 
 
 'AKpoTiZvog, ov, {uKpog, Xivov) at thf 
 edge of the net, Opp. 
 
 ' AKpoXiirdpog, av, {uKpog, Xlttog) 
 fat on the surface, Alex. P'on. 7. [t] 
 fAKpoMaaog, ov, 6, (uKpog, Aiaadg) 
 theAcrolissus, the citadel of Lissus, 
 Strab. 
 
 'A/cpoXoy^u, u, to gather at top, pick 
 ears of com, Anth. : from 
 
 'AKpoMyog, ov, (uKpog, ^iya) ga- 
 thering from the top, Lat. decerpens, /if- 
 Itaaa, Epinic.' in Ath. 10, 432 C. 
 
 'AKpoXo<j>la, ag, ri, [dxpog, A6^of) 
 a mountain crest, hilly country, Polyb 
 2, 27, 5. 
 
 'AKpoyioipLTIjg, ov, 6, a mountaineer, 
 Anth. [£] 
 
 'AKpdXo<l>og, ov, (uKpog, Xo^of) 
 high crested, peaked, irpuv.eg, -K^Tpat, 
 Opp. — II. d dKp.,=&KpoXo(pla,amoun- 
 tain crest, Plut. Popl. 22. 
 
 'Acpo/iiiT^ti, (.UKpog, Mu) to untie 
 only at the end, not entirely, Anth. 
 
 'AKpdftaUog, ov, (uKpog, ftaJtX6g) 
 Strab. The meaning can only be 
 having long wool, and Coray therefore 
 reads fiUKpd/iaX/iog. 
 
 'AKpo/Mv^g, ig, (uKpog, /iaivofiai) 
 at thepoint of madness, or at the height 
 of madness, raving mad, Hdt'. 5, 42. 
 
 'AxpouiBvcTog, ov, (uKpog, fieBioA 
 =uKpoBupa^. 
 
 55 
 
AKPO 
 
 'Ajtoo/idXi^doi, ov, (finpog, /i6Ai/3- 
 (5of) leaked at the edge, Uvov, Anth. 
 
 'AKpo/i<tid^iov, ov, t6, (uKpo;, 6/i^a- 
 \Sl) the middle of the navel. 
 
 'Axpd/Kjialov, ov, ro, =foreg. 
 
 '&.Kpov, ov, t6, neut. from uKpo^, 
 the highest, topmost, last, hence as 
 Subb*. . — I. a poirtt, top, height, peak, 
 aKpov 'XCvvCiv, 'H)7f, Horn. : ra uk- 
 pa, Hdt. 6, 100. 2. the highest pitch, 
 the height, ■KiLi-^nSiag UKpov, Find, N. 
 1, 14: el; HkoOi., V 'inpov, to the 
 highest pitch, Simoii, 15, Plat. Tim. 
 20 A : uKpa ijtipeffdat, to win the prize, 
 Theocr. — 11. the end, edge, border, Po- 
 [yb. 
 
 fAKpdvea;, a, 6, tfinpog, vavg) 
 Acroneus, a Phaeacian, Od. 8, HI. 
 
 'Afcpoi/Syuf, (uKpog, vvaau) adv., 
 touching at the edge, Galen. 
 
 'AxpovvKTCOi, ov, (flKpoi, vv^ at 
 the beginning of night, at even. 
 
 'AupdvvicToc:, ov,=foieg. 
 
 'A/cpovvf, gen. -vvKTog, i/, also i/c- 
 povvYtti, flf, nightfall, Schaf. Schol. 
 Ap. Rh. p. 233; 
 
 'AKpovvvl, adv., (aKoog, dm^ with 
 the tip of the nail, tot aKpawxl, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 760. [£] 
 
 'AKpovvxla, flf, V, V. liKpovv^. 
 
 'Aicpdvexoc, ov, (uKpof, vvf) at 
 nightfatt, at even, Ai;st., Theoct. 
 
 'AKpdvmog, ov, (uKpof, 6w^)=a.K- 
 .otjWxoCt Q- Sm. 8, 157. 
 
 ' AKpoTtayni, hi iAiipoc, nyyvvfu) 
 fastened or nailed at th^ eriid or tm high, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'AKpoTzadog, ov, affected on the sur- 
 face, Hipp. : but the word is contra- 
 ry to analogy. 
 
 'AKpditaaroi, ov, (&Kpoc, ndaaa) 
 spfinktedon the surface, e. g. with salt, 
 hehce sUghth/ salted, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
 119 A. 
 
 'AKOOTtev^TJc, iCy ("tpof, ttIvBoc;) 
 exceeding sad, Aesch. Pers. 135. 
 
 'A/cpoTri/Aof, ov, (aKoog, ttijTmq) 
 mddy on the satface, Polyb. 
 
 *A/cp07rff , Tnaimed, yJlwcffa, Hipp. ; 
 also as subst., a muimed tongue. Id. : 
 —but the readings vary. 
 
 'AKodnXoog, 6v, contr. liKpoit'kavg, 
 ovli, (uKpdc, TT^^w) suiimmmg at the 
 top, skimming the surface, Pint, : me- 
 taph. superficial, Hipp. 
 
 'AKpoTToSijTl, or axpoiTodirt, adv., 
 UtKpoc, Ttoig) on tiptoe, stealthily, Luc. 
 Dial. Mort. 27, 5, etc. 
 f'AKpotroXeiio, f. -siaa, (a/tpoTrdXof ) 
 to mjove on high. 
 
 'AKp6no\t(, EUf, 71, the upper or 
 higher 6ity, hence the citadel, castle, 
 Od., and Hdt. : in Att. esp. the Acrop- 
 olis of Athens, which served as tne 
 treasury, hence Yeypd(p6aL iv ry ilk- 
 poTt6%et, avtvcxSJjvm cIq tiKpomXiv, 
 to be entered as a debtor to the state, 
 Dem. 1 337, 24; 1327, 25 (in this signf. 
 the art. is oft. omitted),. — II. metaph., 
 a tower of defence, Theogn. 233. — 2. 
 the highest point. Plat. Tim. 70 A. 
 
 'AkpottSAoq, ov, [aKpoc;, ttoMo) 
 high-ranging, in gen. high, 6pij, II. 5, 
 523. 
 
 ' AKpoTt6po(, ov, (aKfioc,, irelpo) 
 boring through, piercing with the point, 
 ipeM, Od. 3, 463.-11. proparox., 
 &iip67TopQ^, OV, pierced at the end, with 
 an opening at the end, Nonn. Dion. 2. 
 2.— III. {axpoQ, TtopeHopiaL) high-step- 
 ping, Nonn. 
 
 'A(tpo7r(5o(Siipof, ov, {uKpog, jrop^li- 
 pa) purple-edged. 
 
 'AfO'KoaBla, of, ij, (d/cpof , •KdaBii) 
 the foreskin, Lat. praeputium, Hipp. 
 AKpoTtdudiov, ov, r<5,=foreg. 
 
 'A(cpo7rdT)7f, ov, 6, (o/tpof, irlvu) a 
 hard drinker, Nonn. 
 56 
 
 AKPO 
 
 'Aiepdttovc, -TToSoc, d,{li.Kpo;,'iroi;) 
 the point of the foot, 
 
 'Aitponpupov, ov, t6, {axpog, itp6- 
 pa) the ertd of a ship's prow, Strab. 
 
 'AKpdlTTepOV, ov, TO, {uKpOC, TTTE- 
 
 pov) the tip of the wing, Anth. : iiK^bit-' 
 repa ^utqv, in an army, the men at 
 the end of the wings, 0pp. 
 
 'AKpdTtroTitl, 71, poet, for liKpbiro- 
 Ztf, Aesch. Theb. 340. 
 
 'AKp6l)f>i(og, ov, (uKpos, /S(fffi) hav- 
 ing the root high up, i. e. not strihitig 
 deep root. 
 
 'AK.poj}l>lviov, ov,T6,(.uKpo(:,(>lg) the 
 tip of the nose, [pt] 
 
 'AKpo/>iM/iiov, t6, {uKpo;, Ini/iog) 
 the fore-end of the pole. [v\ 
 
 'AKpof, a, ov, (.dieTJ) outermost, at 
 the end or edge, Lat. exiremus, esp. at 
 the top, Lat. hummus, and so pointed, 
 sharp, high: Horn, has it only in this 
 signf., UKpa x^ip, uKpot aodeg, uKpog 
 i>/MC, the end of the hand or feet, the 
 top of the shoulder, etc., so too trdlic 
 dicptj:=dKp67ToXtg, 11. 6, 257 : HSop 
 UKpov, the surface of the water, II. 16, 
 162, etc. : hence oiK utt* tt/cpof 0pe- 
 v6g, notfiom the surface of the heart, i. 
 e. from the inmost heart, Aesch. Ag. 
 805, of. Eur. Hec. 242 : but also uk- 
 poc fiv£?t.6g, the inmost marram, Eur. 
 Hipp. 255.^11. of time, ujcpa katttpa, 
 the ertd of the evening, nightfall, Pind. 
 P. 11, 18 ; vtif, the beginning of night, 
 Schiif. Soph. Aj. 285.— III. of degree, 
 the highest in its kind,^r52, exceeding 
 good, excellent, Hdt. 5, 112; 6, 122, 
 Aesch. Ag. 628, and freq. in Att., 
 esp. Plat. : uKpot AavaohJ, Ttof^Tuv, 
 the first among the Greeks, the poets, 
 Valck. Ad. p. 414 ; "Apysog UKpa Hc- 
 Aairyoi, the oldest rulers of Argos, 
 Theocr. 15, 142: -ibvYTiv oijK UKpog, 
 not strong of mind, Hdt.' 5, 124 : uKpot 
 T& tioXijita, Hdt. 7, 111 ; a/cpof 6p- 
 ynv, quick to anger, very passionate, 
 Hdt. 1, 73 ; also a/cpof etg or Trept tj. 
 Plat.— IV. as subst., v. sub aupa and 
 aKpov. — V. as adv., uKpog and axpov, 
 very, exceedingly, highly, so- IjLKpa, 
 also etf and irf aKpov, SchSf. Dion. 
 Oomp. 873 : superlative, ctKpordrug, 
 Ael. 
 
 'A/cpoffuTD/f, ic (&KpoQ, a^Ttofiai) 
 rotten at the end, Hipp. 
 
 'AKpoaldvpoCt ov,.(,uKpoc, ald^poi) 
 pointed or shod with iron, Anth. 
 
 'AKp6ao^og, ov, (uKpoc, aoipSs) high 
 in wisdom. Find. 0. 11, 19. 
 
 'A/cpotruor, ov, (o priv., Kpoaaog) 
 without tassels, fringeless. 
 
 'AKpotjrijdtov, ov, ro, (aKpof, ffr^- 
 8dg) the upper part of the breast ; the 
 chest, Arist. Physiogn. 
 
 'AKpoBTtxkt itfof, ^,=sq., Cic. Di- 
 vin. 2, 64. 
 
 'AKp6(7TLXOv, ov, t6, {aKpoQ, urt- 
 Xog) the beginning of a verse. — II. an 
 acrostic poem, late word, also napa- 
 arixk ' Epicharmus is said to have 
 invented them. 
 
 'AKpoaroliov, ov, rd, (uTOOf, ard- 
 Xoq) the uppermost part of a ship, 
 hence — 1. the gunwale, Plut. Demetr. 
 43. — 2. the projecting prow and its or- 
 na7nenis,^a^%acT&v, Dlod. 
 
 'AKpoardiuov, t6, (uKpoi;, rrrd/ia) 
 the edge of the lips, Dion. H. — II. =(l/c- 
 po^'uatov. 
 
 ' Akpobi^SXtj^, 6c, {uxpoc, a^dXTta) 
 easily falling, apt to trip; unsteady, 
 Plut. : &Kp. Tobc iylnav, of precari- 
 ous health, Plat. Rep. 404 B : uk. 
 irpbc bpyfiv, inclined to anger, Plut., 
 so, too, vrpif itddog, Id. Symp. 1, 4. 
 — II, act., apt to throw down, slippery, 
 dangerous, Polyb, Adv,, ^Awf, A/cp. 
 ia;ej¥,pr SiqKfloOai. _Piat „„ 
 
 LJlgitizea by Microsoft® 
 
 1° 
 
 he 
 
 AKPO 
 
 'AKpoaxtS^g, k< {u.Kpog, axl^o) 
 dmien at the end, Theopnr. 
 i'AKpSraTOc, ov, 6, Acrotatus, son 
 of Cleomenes king of Sparta, Diod. 
 S,, Paus,— 2, grandson of the prece- 
 ding and king of Sparta, Plut. Pyrrh. 
 26, etc. 
 
 'AKporsTisvnov, ov, t6, (S/tpof, tt- 
 XevTv) the end of anything, esp. the 
 'ag-end, of a verse, Thuc. 2, 17: 
 Lence the burden, chorus, Dio C. 
 
 'AKpoTev^g, ig, {aKpog, reivu) 
 stretching high, Nonn. Dion, 7, 309. 
 
 'AKpoTTiQ, TjTog, 7/, (&Kpoc) an end, 
 height, highest point, Ifipp., and Arist. 
 Eth. N. : exeeUenee, Dion. H. 
 
 'AKpdrT/Tdc, ov, (a priv., /tporfo) 
 nx)t struck, not beaten together : K'6/l- 
 ^aXa, cymbals that are Tiot in unison, 
 Ath. 
 
 'AKp0T0/l(tJ, a, -7<7t), to lop off, 
 
 shave the surface, Xen, Oec. 18, 2 : 
 from 
 
 'AKpdroiwg, ov, (uKpog, rifivo) cut 
 off sharp, of a stone, squared, Joseph, ; 
 of a precipice, abrupt, Polyb, 9, 27, 4, 
 
 'AKpoTovoc, ov, {uKpog, teIvu) 
 straining the extremities, nrnscular in 
 the arms and legs, Ath, 
 
 'A/cporof, ov, (a priv., Kpo-oi) tm- 
 applauded. 
 
 'A/tpoo^Of, ov, (a/tocs.-, oiXog) curled 
 at the end, Arist, PiiySiogn, 
 
 i'AKpovpavla, ag, ij, {uKpog, oipavog) 
 the summit Or pinnacle of heaven, Luc. 
 Lexiph, 15, 
 
 'AKpovxii^i (aKom), ixa) to possess 
 or inhabit the heights, Anth, 
 
 'AKpo^d-fig, ig, {aKpov, ^dog)-=aK- 
 po<j>avTJg, Nonn, 
 
 'AKpotjyaXtjptda, to shine at top, to 
 be white above. Norm, 
 
 'AKpotpuv^g, ig, (aKpov, falvofazt) 
 appearing over the hills, or just dawn- 
 ing, TjCig, Nonn, : bright-shining. Id, 
 
 AKpo^v^g, ig, {u-Kpog, ^rj) of high 
 birth, high-minded, Synes, 
 
 'AKpoijriXa^, uKog, 6, {uKpa, ^X<^ 
 the governor of a citadel, Polyb, 5, 50, 
 10, 
 
 'A/cp60i;^Xof, ov, (aKoog, 0vAAov) 
 with leaves at top, Theopnr, 
 
 'AKpo^atorv, ov, TO, {dxpog, tpvaa) 
 the snout OT pipe of a pair of beUows, 
 Soph. Fr. 824, Thuc. 4, 100 : aif OK- 
 potpVGlutv, fresh from the beUoujs, or (as 
 we say) JFrom the anvil, Ar. Fr. 561.— 
 II. a comefs tail, Dio 0, 
 
 'AKodxaXig or (iKpoxdXt^, 6, ^,= 
 hrKpoddpa^, dnmken, Ap. Rh, 
 
 'AKpoxdviig, ig, (axpog, ^ahia) 
 wide-yawning, Anth. 
 
 *AKp6xetp, etpog, ij, {oKoog, ;t£/p) 
 the lower part of the arm, Lat, uItuj^ 
 Hipp, _ 
 
 'AKpoxsipia, ag, 7i,=aKpoxEipt<T/i6g, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AKpoxeiptaofiAg, ov, d, v, L for 
 d,KpoxEipioii6g, Luc. 
 
 'AKpoxetpiC<,>,f.~iffa,toseize with the 
 tips of the fingers, Aristaen. — H. more 
 freq. in mid, to struggle at arm^s 
 length ; esp, of a kind of wrestling, 
 in which they grasped one another's 
 hands, without clasping the body 
 (the latter being called trv/iirXoK^), 
 absol, Arist. Eth. N., but also aim. 
 nvi or Trpdf riva. Plat. Ale. 1, 107 E, 
 Posidon. ap, Ath, 154 B. : of, Ruhnk. 
 Tim, Hence 
 
 'Ajtpoxelpiatg, eug, I7,=sq, Hipp. ; 
 and 
 
 'AKpoxupLa/idg, ov, 6, wrestling wiA 
 the hands, Hipp. 
 
 ' AKpoyEiptOTiig, ov, 6, a hand-wrest- 
 ler (fit. tiKpoxeiplZu), Paus. 
 
 ' AKpoxepiariig, ov, 6,=for6g. 
 
 'AKpo;i;Aiapof,ov,Ion. dxpoxXiepos 
 
AKPQ 
 
 /ace, lukewarm, Hipp, [i] 
 
 'A/cpoxoXfu, iiKpo;);o/lto, 4 (Plut.V 
 and (iKp6;t<'^?' o"' (Arist. Eth. N.), 
 
 Dio G. 
 
 'Axpoxopiuv, 6voc, Vt ('^"POfi AJOP' 
 (^) a wart with a thin neck, Hipp. 
 
 'AjcpAiplhii, ov, (aicpos, ijiMs) iire 
 or btud at top. Gal. 
 
 'AKpiii/iuAof, Of, i/i«A6y af «A« end. 
 
 'A/tpunrof, ov, (a pnv., Kpiirra) 
 unhidden., Eui. Andr. 836. 
 
 'A/cpliffTaXXof, ov, (a priv., xpi- 
 ffraJlAof) wittiout ice, unfrozen, Hdt. 
 2,22. 
 
 'A/c/ju^&iov, ow, rf, {uKpoc, iiXevii) 
 the point of the elbow : in Xen. Cyn. 
 
 2, 6, leg. iiKpokLviov. 
 
 'knpujila, ag, i), {axpoc, Hflos) the 
 upper arm, shoulder, acromion process, 
 Hipp. : in a horse, the withers, Xen. 
 Eq. 1, 11 ; etc. 
 
 'Axpuitiov, T6,=foreg. 
 
 'Axpu/iig, LSo(, fi,=-liKpuiila, Al- 
 ciphr. 
 
 'AKpUV, UVOf, 6,=-lLKpO«£l7l,LOV. 
 
 fAjcpuv, UVOQ, 6, Acron, father of 
 Psaumis, Pind. O. 5, 18. — 2. a cele- 
 brated physician of Agrigentum, 
 Diog. L., etc. 
 
 'AKpuvla, a^, ij, in Aesch. Eum. 
 188 usu. taken as =/iiipoT^piaafi,6(, 
 a cutting off the extremities, mvtilation, 
 which Herm., Opusc. 6, 2, p. 41, de- 
 nies to be possible : the Schol. in- 
 terprets Kaicoi uKp. by kukuv uSpoi- 
 atc, the height of woe : but the pas- 
 sage is prob. corrupt, cf. x^ovvtg. 
 
 'AKpQvv^, vxo;, 6, (uKpof, 6wf)= 
 ixpuvuxog. 
 
 'Axpavvxta, ^l, (a«pof, ovti^ the tip 
 of the naU : hence any extremity, the 
 top of a mmmtain,^aKp6pEia, Xen. 
 An. 3, 4, 37. 
 
 'AKp<Ji'ii;j;of, ov, {aicpoc, fivuf) with 
 or having nails, claws, hoofs, etc. ] 
 'epb^ iiKpCiVVxa, the tips of the fingers, 
 tel. 79; ixvf] iiKp., the traces of ime 
 walking on his toes, Plut. 
 
 'AKpupeta, Of, ij, {uKpog, Qpog) a 
 mmmtain ridge, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 10, 
 and Polyb. — 11. as pr. n. Acrorla, the 
 territory of the city Acrorli, on the 
 Alpheus, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 30 ; hence 
 'Aicpupstot, ol, the inhabitants of 
 Acrorli, Id. 7, 4, 14. 
 
 'AKpupla, as, % {uKpoc, l>pa) day- 
 break, Tiieophr. 
 
 'AKpaTqpid(ij,{.-dao,to cut off the 
 aKpuTTfpta or extremities, esp. the 
 hands and feet, to mutilate, like fiacxo.- 
 Wfeiv : in the strict signf first in 
 Polyb. : but of ships, i/cp. rfif m)&- 
 af, Hdt. 3, 59, so too in mid., x!en. 
 lell. 6, 2, 36 : and Dem. 324, 22, has 
 pf. pass, in mid. signf. ^KpuTjiptaa- 
 Uhiot TtX^ iraToldag, having ruined 
 their countries. — II. intr. to form a pro- 
 montory, to jut out like one, Polyb. 4, 
 43, 2, and Strab. Hence 
 
 'AKpunjptatTftdg, ov, 6, a cutting off 
 the extremities, mutilation, Diosc. 
 
 'AKpoTT/ptov, ov, TO, {uKpog) any 
 topmost or proTninent part, e. g. ovpEOg, 
 a mountain-peak, Hdt. 7, 217 : v>?6f , a 
 ship's beak, hat. rostrum, Hdt. 8, 121 : 
 also inpuTTJoia irpv/i.vijg, H. Horn. 
 33, 10 : absol.— 1. in plur. the extremi- 
 ties of the body, hands and feet, fingers 
 and toes: Thuc. 2, 49, etc. — 2. in 
 sing, a promontory, Find. 01. 9, 12. — 
 
 3. the end of a gable or pediment, i. e. 
 the top, and ends of the base, on 
 which stood statues. Plat. Grit. 116 
 D. Hence 
 
 ii 
 
 fe" 
 
 AETH 
 
 ^ AjtpuT^piMd^Q, ec, (ixpuT^piov, 
 siSoc) like an cutpoT^piov. 
 
 'AKTdiu,{.-dat.),{iKTJj) to banquet on 
 the cool shore, to enjoy one's self, Lat. 
 in actis esse, convivari, Plut. 2, 668 B. 
 II. !=aKTaCva. 
 
 'Axra^a, /ttf, ^, a fine Persian state 
 robe, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 D, cf. Lob. 
 Aglaoph. 1022, n. — II. a marble ball, 
 Clearch. ap. Ath. 648 F.—Vl.=uKT(a. 
 — IV. as pr. n. Actaea, name of a 
 Nereid, II. 18, 41.— 2. daughter of 
 Danaus, Apollod. — 3. also='ATT4/c^, 
 v. sub AKTalog. 
 
 'AicTaiv6u,=^sq., Plat. Legg. 672 
 C, V. Bergk Anacr. Fr. 110. 
 
 'Aaralva, seems to be a strengthd. 
 form from aytd, to put in motion, raise, 
 =^fteTeG)pl^(j (ace. to Hesych.), aicr. 
 ar&aiv or pdmv, Aesch. Eum. 36 : 
 but ace. to Suid. the word is intr. to 
 move rapidly, be strOT^ and active, V. 
 Kiihnk. Tim. ; and Passow derives 
 it 6oni uKTif : cf. also u/crawou, 
 ufcrfflifu, vTvepiKTalvojiai. 
 
 'A/CTOiOf , a, ov, (a/c7-») on the shore 
 or coast, as epith. of Ionian cities, 
 Thuc. 4, 52 ; dwelling on the coast, be- 
 longing thereto, Beol, Orph. — II. 'Ak- 
 Taia, 7), sc. y^, Actaea,,i. e. Coast-land, 
 an old name of Attica, also 'Ajcttj, 
 Callim. Fr. 348.— -in, 'Aktoiov dipof. 
 Mount Actaeum, in Scythia, Lye.- — 
 IV. 'A/cratof, ov, 6, Aotaeus, masc. 
 pr. n. Pans., Apollod. 
 
 \'AKTatuv, ovog and uvof , 6,Actaeon, 
 son of Aristaeus and Autonoe, grand- 
 son of Cadmus, Eur. Bacch. 230. 
 
 'AKTia, Of, i], contr. aKTrj, the elder- 
 tree, sambucus nigra, Hipp. 
 
 'Akt^Uvos, ov, (a priv., Kriavov) 
 without property, poor, Anth. 
 
 'AKriftoToi, ov, (a priv., Krev/fu) 
 UTicombed, unkempt. Soph. O. C. 1261. 
 
 'Atcriov, verb. adj. from ayu, one 
 musiZead, Plat., Xen '. slpriVTivaKTiov, 
 one must keep peace, Dem. — II. rnie 
 must go or march, Xen. 
 
 'AnTepUoTog, ov, {a priv., KTepetia) 
 without funeral rites, Anth. 
 
 'AnTEp^Q, ^f,=foreg.. Or. Sib. 
 
 'AKTipwTOQ, (a priv., «:Tep£fu)= 
 &KTepU(!Tog, Soph. Ant. 1071. 
 
 'Akttj, i)g, ij, {ayw^i) the sea-beach, 
 strand, Hom. : strictly the place where 
 the waves break, opp. to MfiTjV, like 
 Itriyitlv from ^yvv/xt, hence, usu. 
 with epithets denoting a high rug- 
 ged coast, Tprixela., iil/riX'^, Horn. : 
 and in plur. a/cral wpopl^reg, Od. 
 5, 405 ; 10, 89 : also a tract by the sea, 
 Hdt. 4, 38 : even of rivers, Nel^ov, 
 Pind. I. 2, 62, ^i/i6evTog, Aesch. Ag. 
 697, 'A;i;ipovror, Soph. Ant. 813.— 
 The word seldom occurs in Att. 
 prose, but v. Xen. An. 6, 2, 1, Lycurg. 
 149, sq. — n. in gen. any raised place, 
 edge, like the sea-coast, Lat. ora, xa- 
 fiaTog, of a sepulchral mound, Aesch. 
 Gho. 722, ISduiog, of an altar. Soph. 
 0. T. 183, cf. Aesch. Ag. 493.— III. 
 as pr. n. Acts, old name of Attica, 
 Coast-land, like 'AKTaia, Soph. Fr. 
 19. — 2. the east coast of the Pelopon- 
 nesus, between Troezene and Epi- 
 daurus. Died. S. — 3. the peninsula 
 on which Mount Athos rises, Thuc. 
 4, 109.-4. Ka?4> ^ region in Sicily, 
 Hdt. 6, 22. — 5. XevKij, an island m 
 the Euxine, Eur. And. 1262. 
 
 'Aktti, fj(, 71, (aywfu) strictly fem. 
 from iiKTog, broken, bruised, and so as 
 subst. ground, bruised com, Lat. mola, 
 groats, meat, bread made thereof, a;A0/- 
 Tov lepov aKTTj, fivXri^aTov uX^irov 
 uKTii, ^Tifi^TEpog uKTij, II. 11, 630; 
 13, 322, Od. 2, 355: some supply 
 
 AKTO 
 
 ATjfi^TPpoc &iiT^t occurs for seed' 
 com. 
 
 'AjiTfl, TJQ, rj, contr. for liKria, q. t. 
 
 'AnTti/ioaivri, rig, ri, pfSerty,. Eccl. . 
 from 
 
 'AKTrJuav, ov, gen. ovof, {a priv., 
 KT^/ta) without property, needy, poor, 
 c. gen. xpvaolo, poor in gold, 11.9, 126. 
 
 'Akt^P, ^poc,=uKTlv, dub. X H. 
 Hom. 32, 6. 
 
 'AKTTiaia, ag, Ji,=li,icTrj/ioi!vvr;. 
 
 'AKTrjTog, ov, (a priv., fc-dquot) 
 not to be got, not worth getting. Plat. 
 374 E. 
 YAKTta, ov, T&, Actian games, cele- 
 brated at Actium, Strab., v. Diet. 
 Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 i'AKTiaKdg, ti, ov, of Actium, Actian, 
 TToKefiog, the battle of Actium, Strab. 
 YAKTiig, dSog, ij, peculiar fem. to 
 foreg., Anth. 
 t'AKr(/c^='ATTSK^, Strab. 
 
 *'AktIv, tvog, assumed by Gramm. 
 as the orig. form of iiKTig, but hardly 
 to be found in use. 
 
 'AKTivi]d6v, adv., like a ray, Luc. 
 Salt. 18. 
 
 'AKTlVOPhXiQ, S>,i.4lOU, {hKTLV0^6- 
 
 "kog) to send forth rays, radiate, Philo. 
 
 Pass, to be irradiated, Ath. : and 
 
 hence 
 
 ' 'AKTlvoj3oXca, ag, tj, the shooting of 
 
 rays, Plut. 
 
 'AxTlvolSdlog, ov, {durig, /3d^/lu) 
 radiating. 
 
 'Atctlvoypd<jila, ag, ^, (aKrlg, ypd- 
 ipu) a treatise on radiation,hy Democr. 
 ap. Diog. L. 9, 48. 
 
 'AKTlvoeiSfjg, ig, {ctKTig, eldog) like 
 rays, Philostr. 
 TAjcTlvdeig, saaa, ev, (iKTig) emit 
 ting rays. Or. Sib. 8, 376, where the 
 t is incorrectly made short. 
 
 'AKTivog, 71, ov, {liKT^) of etder-wood, 
 Theophr. 
 
 ' AKTlvo^6pog, ov, (&icTlg, (fipu) 
 bearing rays. — 2, as subst. a radiated 
 sheU-fish,. Lat. pecten, Xenocr. 
 
 'AKTlvarog, ^, ov., furnished with 
 rays, Lat. radiatus, Philo. 
 
 "AKTtov, ov, t6,=ukt'^, Ael. — II. 
 as pr. n. Actiurn, a promontory of 
 Acamania, famed for the victory of 
 Augustus over Antony ; also a town 
 on the same ; Thuc. 1, 29 ; Strab. : 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 "AKTtog, ov, (aUTTi) of or on the sea- 
 beach, epith. 01 Pan as god of the 
 coast, Theocr. 5, 14, cf. &U7rXayKTog 
 and XiuEvlTTig ; and of Apollo, Ap. 
 Rh. 1,402. 
 
 i'AicTic, ivog, S, Actis, founder ot 
 Heliopolis, Diod. S. 
 
 'A/tTif, Ivog, 71, (cf. uktIv) a ray, 
 beam,\esp. of the sun, freq. from Hom. 
 downwards : hence //iaaa iiKrlg, 
 midday, Soph. 0. G. 1247 : but also 
 of fire and lightning, Pind. P. 4, 352, 
 Soph. Tr. 1086 ; of the eyes, Pind. 
 Fr. 88 ; hence metaph. brightness., 
 ^lendour, /co/lov ipyftdrov, dX^ov, 
 Pind.— II. like Lat. radius, the spoke 
 of a wheel, Anth. (usu. deriv, from 
 ayvviiL : others refer it to the same 
 root as litaatit.) 
 YAKTiadvng, 6, Actisanes, a king of 
 Aethiopia, Diod. S. 
 
 "AKTioTog, ov, (a priv., Kn'fu) k»- 
 built ; uncreate, Eccl. 
 
 'AKTlrrig, ov, 6, (uicttj) a dweller on 
 the coast; &kt. %t6og, stone from 'Akt^, 
 i. e. Pentelic marble. Soph. Fr. 72. [(] 
 
 'AKTiTOg, ov, poet, for a/CTiUTog, 
 uncultivated, H. Hom. Ven. 123. 
 
 VAxTopliTig, ov, 6, son or descendant ' 
 of Actor, II. 16, 189, and in later 
 poets. 
 VAKTOalg, l6og, ii. Actons, femal 
 57 
 
AKYP 
 slave of Penelope, prob. fem. patr. 
 
 lom 'AKrufi. 
 
 f'AKTopiuVj avog, 6,='AKTopt09i;, 
 n. 11, 750. 
 
 t'AKTOf, ij, 6v, verb, from aya, 
 brought, collected, Plut. C. Grace. 7. 
 
 'AlCTup, opoQ, 6, (uyw) a leader, 
 thief, ,Aesch. Pers. 557. — II. a leash, 
 =dy(jy™£'.— III. as pr. n. Actor, son 
 of Myrmidon, king of Phthia,ApoUod. 
 
 I, 7, 3. — 2. son of Dion in Phocis, 
 Pihd. O. 9, 104.— 3. son of Phorbas, 
 Pans., Apollod. — i. son of Azeus in 
 Orchomenus, II. 2, 513. — 5. son of 
 Hippasus, an Argonaut, Apollod. 
 
 ^AKTopio, tj, to be an liKTupog. 
 
 'AiiTupdc, ov, 6, (uKTij, upajaguard 
 of the coast. ^ 
 
 'AlivPipvriTog, ov, (a priv., itvBsp- 
 vdo)) without pilot, not steered, Plut. 
 Caes. 28, Luc. 
 
 'AKifievTog, ov, (o priv., icv^eia) 
 risking nothing upon a die : venturing 
 nothirig, prudent, M. Anton. \v\ 
 
 'AKiBripog, ov, (a priv., KvB^pji) 
 like ava^poSiTog, Lat. invenustus, 
 without charms, Cic. Fam. 7, 32, 2. [6] 
 
 'Anvdbg, ov, (a priv., kvu) unfruit- 
 ful. Call. H. Apoll. 52 : also iiKVTog. 
 
 ' AniiKXlbg, ov, (a priv., miiKog) one 
 who has not gone the round of studies, 
 opp. to kyKVKXwg, Plat. (Com.) In- 
 cert. 62. 
 fAnvlrita, ag, ri, Aquileia, a city of 
 Cisalpine Gaul, Strab. ; hence ol 
 'AKvXijioi., Hdn. 
 
 'AnvTitarog, ov, (a priv., kvMcj) not 
 to be rolled about, or carried along, im- 
 moveable. — II. also raetaph. icpaStTj, 
 an undaunted heart, Timon ap. Ath. 
 162 F : but ova ItKv'ktaTog, voluble in 
 speech. Id. ap. Sext. Emp. [S] 
 t'A/fvAAtof, ov, 6, the Lat. Aquilhus, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AkvXoc, 7], an esculent acorn, fruit 
 of the 7rp?rof,'Lat. ilex, or of the &pla, 
 Od. lO, 242.— II. the beech-mast, Nic. 
 
 'AK-vfiavTog, ov, (a priv., Kv/ialvu) 
 not washed by the waves, waveless, calm ; 
 ^d/iadot, above water-mark,^\iT. Hipp. 
 235 ; Tvda-yog, Luc. Adv. -rag. [v] 
 
 'AKvpiarog, ov, =foreg., Eur. Incert. 
 146. [ij] 
 
 'A/cvfiog, ov,=i.K'OiiavTog, Eur. H. 
 F. 698. 
 
 'Anii/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
 Kv/ia) = aKV/JiavTog, Pind. Fr. 259, 
 Aesch. Ag. 566; metaph. freq. in 
 later prose, Wyttenb. Plut. 8 B. [ij] 
 
 'AKviiOv, ov, gen. ovog, (s pnv., 
 KD^w) without fruit'OT offspring, barren, 
 of women, Eur. Andr. 158 ; of the 
 earth, Moschion ap. Stob. Ed. 1, 242. 
 [dicv-] 
 
 'AKvprjg, ^g. Ion. and poet, for 
 hTvxfig. 
 
 'AKvpta, ag, tj, {uKvpog) impropriety 
 of language, Gramm. 
 
 'AKvptevTog, 'ov, (<z priv., Kvpisva) 
 nat ruled, suffering no master, late. 
 
 AicvpoXoyia, a, -rjau, to speak in- 
 correctly, Philo ; and 
 
 'AKvpoXoyia, ag, tj, an improper 
 phrase, Dion. H. : from 
 
 'A/ciipo^oyof, ov, {Hxvpog, A^yw) 
 speaking incorrectly. 
 
 'Aiivpog, ov, (ffi priv., Kvpog) without 
 KV'pag or authority. — I. of laws. Sen- 
 tences, etc., 710 longer in force, can- 
 celled, not enforced, set aside, v6/log, 
 Thuc, dk?!. Plat. : ampov iroiuv, 
 to set oji'dc, like uKvpda, Xen., and 
 Oratt. ; ^Kvpog ylyveudai. Plat., dvai, 
 Dem., to have no force, be set aside. — 
 
 II, of persons, having no right or 
 power, Tivdg, over a thing, Plat. The- 
 aet. 169 E, or c. inf , Id. Legg. 929 E. 
 -i-2. so too of things, uKvpog It/jt^o- 
 
 AAAB 
 
 peig, the voting urn into which the 
 neutral votes are said to have been 
 thrown. Poll. : to. uKvpa, the unim- 
 portant parts of the body, Galen.— 
 III. of words and phrases, used in gn 
 improper sense, Lat. improprius, Cic. 
 Fam. 16, 17. 1. Adv. -poig. Hence 
 
 'AKvpoD, w, f. -(I)(7Q, to make of no 
 effect, to cancel, set aside, Dion. H. ; 
 N. T. Matt. 15, 6. _ Hence 
 
 'AKvpoGig, eug, rj, a cancelling, Dion. 
 H. [«] 
 
 'Anvpariov, verb, adj., one must 
 cancel, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Axiporog, ov, verb, adj., uncon- 
 fim^ed, Eur. Ion 800. [jj] 
 
 AKVT^ptov, ov, r6, sc. <j>dp/iaicov, 
 a drug to cause abortion, dub. I. Hitip. 
 
 "AjiVTOg, ov, (a priv., K'6a)=aKV- 
 Bog. 
 
 f'AKMag, avTog, i, Acyphas,a, town 
 of Doris usu. called Pindus, Strab. 
 
 ' AaoSiiviaTog, dv, (a priv., kuSu- 
 vi^(S) untried, unexaTnined, Ar. Lys. 
 485. 
 
 'Akuk^, jj, {.htdj) a point, edge, Lat. 
 acies, d&upbg, II. 10, 373, ^^?xog, Id. 
 13, 251, etc., in prose in Arr. and 
 Luc. 
 
 'AK^Xiarog, ov, (a priv., KaM^a) 
 not divided into clauses or members, 
 Dion. H., like sq. 
 
 'AjcaXog, ov, (ffl priv., Kahiv) with- 
 out limbs or Tnembers, Pans. — 2. izepl- 
 odog, not divided into clauses. 
 
 'AK&kuTog, ov, (ffl priv., koUo) un- 
 hindered, free, Luc. Tim. 18. Adv. 
 -T6)f, Plat. 
 YAii6iJ,aaT0s, ov, (a priv., tca/idl^tS) 
 not having feasted or eaten, Liban. 
 
 ' AKtdjj^orjrog, ov, (apriv., KOfiuSiu) 
 not made the subject of c&medy : in gen. 
 not ridiculed, only as adv. -rue, Luc. 
 V. H. 1, 2. 
 
 'Atcav, ovTog, 6, (u/fiy) a javelin, 
 dart, smaller and lighter than the 
 lyxog, Hom. 
 
 'Akux',- uKovaa, &kov, gen. ukov- 
 Tog, etc. , Att. contr. for aiKuv, against 
 one's uiill, perforce, even in Hom., v. 
 a(Kuv. — 11. =:iKovi!iog, Trag. : rarely 
 of deeds, as Soph. O. T. 1230, O. C. 
 240,987. [a] 
 
 'AKoyvtcTTog, ov, {a priv., kovI^o) 
 unpUched, dub. 1. Diosc. 
 
 'AKUvog, ov, (a priv., tc(jvog) with- 
 out a conical top, iriXog, Joseph. 
 
 'AicuTrriTog, ov, (a priv., Kania) 
 not having oars : in gen. unequipped. 
 
 'A-Kcmog, ov, ( a priv., kutztj) with- 
 out oars, Anth. 
 
 'AXajia, V. dXaPrj, ij. 
 VAUSavSa, uv, ru, a city of Caria, 
 Hdt. 7, 195, but v. 8, 136, Strab. : 
 hence 'AUJiavdog, 6, Hdt. 7, 195. 
 
 ' A2.aj3apx£la, ag, ^,=a2,al3apxla, 
 Anth. 
 
 'A>la;8ap;tf^u, ai,f. -^(TU, to be u.7i,a- 
 (3dpxvs, Joseph. 
 
 'AXafidpxvgi ov, 6, a word of dub. 
 origin, the title of the chief magis- 
 trate of the Jews at Alexandria, prob. 
 a chief tax-gatherer', Joseph., cf. Sturz 
 de Dial. Maced. p: 65 sq.: Cicero 
 calls Poinpey Alabarches, from his 
 raising the taxes. 
 
 'AXaBapxla, ag, r/, the offite or resi- 
 dence of the itXapdpxvS' Joseph. 
 
 'A7idPapxog,,o, less usu. form for 
 
 lAafSapyriS' 
 
 'ATiApaaTog, ov, 6, liXajiaarlTrig, 6, 
 ace. to Gramm., Att. for aXd^atrrpog, 
 etc., cf Br. Ar. Aoh. 1053, Schweigh. 
 Ath. T. 3, 151. 
 
 'A^a^dariov, ov, t(5, dim. from 
 iiKdBampog, Att. for aXapdarpioV, 
 Eubul. Steph. 7. 
 
 'A'ka^aawl'njg, i, also fem. lika- 
 
 Digitizedby Microsoft® 
 
 AAAl 
 
 jSaarpiTtg, ' iSog, % sub. MOog, a a 
 baster, Theophr. 
 
 'ATia^aarpoBriKri, nd h {dl&paa 
 rpog, dfiKTi) a case for alabaster oma 
 m£nts : oh gen. a small box, esp. for 
 ointment, Ar. Fr. 463. 
 
 'AUBaarpov, ov, To,=sq., only in 
 N. T., tor plur. hUpaarpa, belongs 
 to sq. 
 
 'JUidlSaaTpog, 6, also ^, alabaster, 
 liKaBacrplTrig XWog, not however 
 the same as ours, but a calcareous 
 spar, Hdt. 3, 15, — II. that which is 
 wrought or made of it, a box, ' casket, 
 case, esp. for unguents, Ar. Ach. 1053 
 (ubi Dind. liUfiaBTOv) : and because 
 these were made pointed at top, 
 Plmy gives this name to rosebuds : 
 heterog.' plur. IcUPaarpa, Theocr. 
 15, ll4, Agath. Ep. 61. 
 
 'A?i,aPaarpo<p6pog, ov, {d?AJ3aa- 
 rpog, (jiipu) carrying alabaster vases, 
 Aesch. Fr. 358. 
 
 'AXdBri, ng, ii, coal-dust, soot, ink 
 made therefrom. — II. a kind oljish. 
 
 'AXd^rig, or 'AA^d/Jj/f, tjto;, 6, a 
 fish of the Nile, Ath, : in Plan, also 
 alabetes. 
 
 VAAa^<!rv, miog, &, Alabon, a river 
 and city of Sicily, Diod, S. 
 
 fAXayovla, ag, i/, Alagonia, a city 
 of Messenia, Pans. 
 
 "AAaSc, ady,, {dXg) towards, to, mto 
 the sea : Horn, says elg dXads. — II. 
 aka6e [iHarai, name of the second 
 day of the Eleusinian mysteries, the 
 16th of Boedromion, Polyaen. 
 
 'AXdSpoiwg, ov, dithyrambic word 
 in Ar. Av. 1395, by some derived 
 from uXhapLat, the bounding race, by 
 others from fiAf and Spa/teZv, a race 
 over the sea. 
 VATm^Io, ag, ^, Alazia, a city of 
 Pontus, Strab. 
 fAAa^tp, Tpog, 6, Alazir, a king ot 
 Libya, Hdt. 4, 164. 
 
 'ATM^oveia, ag, if, the character of 
 an dXa^Giv, vain-boasting. Plat., etc. 
 
 'A\aJ^6vKViia, arog, t6, an impudenU 
 lie, Ar. Ach. 87 : from 
 
 ^A7j3J^ovEvoiiai, f, -Eioo[iai, dep. 
 mid. : to be bXai^dv, to brag, swagger, 
 lie, Xen., etc, : c, ace. rei, to pretend, 
 Arist. Oec. 
 
 'A?,a^ovtag, ov,6,a boaster, braggart. 
 
 'ATialfivhj, Tjg, tj, poet, for uXo^o- 
 vela. Or. Sib. 
 
 ' A'Kai^OvXKbg, ri, 6v, disposed to swag- 
 ger, lie, Hipp. Adv. -Kug, Diod. 
 
 'AXafeSi/, Svog, 6, ?/, (till!;) orig, a 
 wanderer about the country, vagabond, 
 the Scottish landlouper, Alcae, ap, 
 Suid, : hence like ayvprrjg, a quack, 
 juggler, liar, impostor, Ar. Ach., etc. ; 
 esp. of false prophets, and sophists, 
 Hipp., Plat., etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
 Theophr. Char. 23. — II. as adj. swag- 
 
 fering, boastful, braggart, Lat. eUrriosus, 
 [dt. 6, 12 : dA. ^&yoi. Plat, Rep, 560 
 C : superl, dXa^oviorarog or -Itrra- 
 Tog, Plat. Phil. 65 C. 
 i'A^d^t^eg, civ, ol, the AlazSnes, a 
 people of Scythia, Hdt, 4, 17, 
 fAXaJ^^toc, ov, 6, Alazonius, a river 
 of Albania, Strab, 
 
 'AldBeia, uTuW^g, Dor, for a^r/Beta, 
 dXTjOrig. 
 
 'AMdelg, Dor. for hlridetg, part 
 aor, I pass, from lik&oiiai. 
 
 'AXdBjiTog, ov, (a priv., Xo0mv)= 
 HhridTog : not to be deceived, Aesop. 
 
 i'AMSivdg Dor. for aXri6Lv6c. 
 
 VAlal, av, and 'AXioj, ai, Halax, 2 
 Attic demi.— 1. 'ATuil ' Apa^rivlSsg, 
 Halae Ara^pheinides, between Mara- 
 thon and Brauron, Eur. I. T. 1452, 
 Strab. 'Alijist, in Halae, Plut. Aut; 
 
AAAA 
 
 70.— 2. 'AAa{ kl^avUeg, Halae Aex- 
 ynida, belonging to the tribe 
 Cecropis, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 34 ; hence 
 'AXaiGtifi iuf, it in pi. ol 'Alaietf, 
 Dem., Strab. — II. a city of Boeotia 
 on the borders of Locris, Strab. 
 
 'A^alvUi^icXdofiai, to wander shmd, 
 Aesch. Ag. 82, and £ur. 
 
 'Alkaidg, 6v,^a^puv, Aesch. Fr. 
 S99. (cf. lilabs-) ' 
 
 'AMioi, a, ov,^&}ia6c, Hipp. 
 fAXaiaa, i/f, *, Alaesa, a city of 
 Sicily, Strab., Died. S. 
 
 'AXaKura, ri, Dor. for ^JiOKdn), 
 Theocr. 28, 1. 
 
 'A/laW, Of, *, altda! a war-cry, 
 esp. at the begmning of the fight, 
 Pind. Fr. 255 ; hence the onset or 
 fight itself, Id. N. 3, 109 : in gen. a 
 loud cry or ihout, Soph. Tr. 206. 
 
 'A/laXay^, 97, {li7iahii<j) a shouting, 
 y. 1. for foreg.. Soph. 1. c. 
 
 'AXdhiyua, arog, T(5,=sq., Call. 
 Fr. 310. 
 
 'A^ahiy/iS;, oii,(i,=a/la^ay^,Hdt. 
 8, 37 ; Tvinrdvav, ai^oii,'Eur. Cycl. 
 65, Hel. 1352. 
 
 'AXaAd^u, f. -(ifu, also -d^ojiai 
 (Eur. Bacch. 593) ; to raise the ttka- 
 Mi or war-cry, t^ '"EiVvaKiiii &^., Xen. 
 An. 5, 2, 14 ; in gen. to cry or shota 
 aloud, Find. O. 7, 68, etc., usu. in 
 sign of joy, but also of pain, Eur. El. 
 843 (si vera lect.), Plut. Luc. 28, to 
 wail, N. T. Marc. 5, 38 ; to utter an 
 inharmonious sound, to tinkle, to clank, 
 1 Cor. 13, 1 : c. ace. vix^v Wk., to 
 shout the shout of victory. Soph. Ant. 
 133. Hence 
 
 'AXa^df (Of, i, epith. of Mars, to 
 whom the battle-cry is raised. 
 
 'A/laXdTdf, 6, Dor. for dAaAiyrdf, 
 Pind. 
 
 'AXaX^, . later form for AXoXd, 
 needlessly questioned by Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 34, 2. 
 
 'A2.d7iTi/iai, a perf. form from &Uo- 
 fiai, but only used in pres. signf , to 
 wander or roam aboitt, without object 
 or purpose, or like a beggar, II. 23, 
 74, etc. : also of things, /wpla hiyph 
 kot' i,vSp£)irovs hWATirat, Hes. <jp. 
 100. Cf. LXaXvarriixai. 
 
 'AXdXiiroi, ov, {a priv., XaMo), 
 unexpressed, unutterable, N. T. Rom. 
 8, 26. [u] 
 
 *AXaX7jT6g, ov, 6, (aXaXd) the war- 
 cry, shout of victory, II. 16, 78, and 
 Pmd. ; a loud or tumultuous shout, II. 
 2, 149 : also a cry of woe, wailing, U. 
 21, 10. 
 
 'AXaXr\T6q, io^, ^, Ion. for iXaXi;- 
 Tos, dub. in Anth. 
 
 'Ahihte, 3 sing. aor. 2, always 
 without augment, optat. akd'KKOi,^, 
 -KOI -Kotev, subj. iiWkK^ai, infin. 
 akaKKelv, -Kijiev -Ki/ievai, partic. 
 dXaXKuni, (formed from root *uA(cu 
 =liKi^u with poet, reduplicat.) To 
 ward or htep off, nvC Ti, Tivdc ri, 
 Horn., also tivI ti , /tpoTdf, Od. 10, 
 288. No other tenses are m use, for 
 Wolf has altered the fut. iiTi.aXn'iiaet 
 (Od. 10, 288) into subj. aor. AXdX/f^- 
 ai. (On its deriv. from a root uMko 
 and its affinity to dlnri, v. Buttm. 
 Lexil. pp. 132 and 548.) 
 V A^aXKoiievai, dv, at, Alalcomenae, 
 a city of Boeotia, containing a tem- 
 ple of Minerva, Strab,, etc. — 2. a city 
 of Ithaca, Plut. 2, 301 D, accord- 
 ing to Strab. on the island Asteria, 
 near Ithaca. 
 
 i'AXaXnoiitvuov, ov, rd,=: foreg. 1, 
 Plut. 
 
 'AXakKo/iswUr tiof, epith. of Mi- 
 nerva, II. 4, 8 ; 5, 908, according to 
 Aristarch. from Alalcomenae ; ac- 
 
 AAAH 
 
 cording to others the guardian god- 
 dess, from iiXoKicnv : cl. 'Adodareia. 
 f'AXaXKOfUvri^, ovg, 6, AlalcomeTies, 
 a Boeotian hero, Pans. 
 
 i'Ala?,KO/ievla, ag, ii, Alalcrnnenia, 
 the territory of Alalcomenae, Died. 
 S. 19, 53.-2. daughter of Ogyges, 
 Paus. 
 
 ' AXaXnopLivLog, ov, 6, a Boeotian 
 month, answering to the Att. /iatjaa- 
 Kn)pi6v, 
 
 'AXaKiCT^ptav, ov, to, a remedy. 
 
 'A}imXo(, ov, (a priv., XdXog), not 
 speaking, speechless, dumb, Aesch. Fr. 
 52. 
 
 'AXdhjyS, vyyoc, ^^hiypidc, a 
 swallowing, Nic. ; according to others 
 ^uXvKi], anguish, 
 
 'A?MMKTrj/iai, a perf. form as if 
 from MvKTiw, (uXita) but like aXd- 
 Xriixai, only used in pres. signf., to 
 wander about in anguish, to wander in 
 mind from grief, II. 10, 94. 
 
 j'AldhiKTo, Qu. Sm. 14, 24, as- 
 signed by Buttm. as plpf. 3 sing, to 
 liXvKTla. 
 
 'AXdtmeros, ov, (a priv., Xd/iira) 
 without light, darksome, H. Horn. 32, 
 5, where however Herm. reads &7ro- 
 Xd/jTreTof, metri grat. : freq. of the 
 nether world, as v. 1. Soph. O. C. 
 1662; cf. Welcfcer, Syll. epigr. p. 
 55. 
 
 'ATui/npig, ^f,=foreg., &X. tjXiov, 
 without light of sun. Soph. Tr. 091 ; 
 met. dXa/inijc So^a, Plut. Phoc. 1. 
 Hence 
 'AXaiiirta, Cf, i], want of light. 
 
 VAXdvot, uv, ol, the Alani ; 57 'AXa- 
 vla, the country of the Alani, Luc. 
 Tox. 61 ; Dion. P. 
 
 'AX&ouai, impf. iiX6iiriv ; fut. hXri- 
 ao/tai (in comp. with cm6, Hes. 
 Scut. 409) ; aor. iiXr/driv, poet. IMj- 
 8riv, dep. mid., or perh. simply mid., 
 to wander, stray, or roam about, Hom. , 
 etc. : usu. c. prep., as dX. Karb irsM- 
 ov, lir" aarea, II. 6, 201/ Od. 15, 492, 
 also c. ace. aX. yTJv, to wander through 
 or over the land. Soph. 0. 0. 1686, 
 iTopff/iOvc, Eur. Hel. 532: c. gen. to 
 wander away from, miss or be without 
 a thing, Pind. O. 1, 94, cf. Eur. Tro. 
 635 : also to wander from home, be ban- 
 ished, like ijievyew, Soph. 0. C. 444, 
 also with i/c c. gen., 1363. — II. me- 
 taph. to wander in mind, to be' in utter 
 uncertainty. Soph. Aj. 23. — The more 
 usu. prose form is irXavdadai. [aX 
 sometimes poet.] 
 
 'AXaoQ, &ii, not seeing, hlifnd, Od, 8, 
 195 ; 10, 493 : dXaol, (as opp. to 6s- 
 dopKdrec) the dead, Aesch. Eum. 
 322 : aXami kXnog dfiiidTuv, a wound 
 that brings blindness. Soph, Ant. 974. 
 — II. like Lat. caecus, dark, obscure, 
 Ap, Rh. [a^Sof, but Od. 10, 493 ; 12, 
 267, uXaov, where however Herm. 
 and Doderl. read Mdv™Sf dXdov.^ 
 (the usu. deriv, from Xau, Xevaaa, 
 will not agree with the accent : Do- 
 derl, refers it to dXdofiaii orig. with 
 gen. signif. of not having, missing, af- 
 terwards limited by custom to priva- 
 tion of sight.) 
 
 'AXdoaKOTTiij, ^r, fi, (&Xa6g, oko- 
 TzitS), a blind, 1. e. useless, careless 
 watch, II. 10, 515 ; 13, 10, Od. 8, 285, 
 and Hes. [dX-.l 
 
 'AXdoToKog, ov, (dAaof, tckuv) 
 bringing forth young Mind. 
 
 'AXd6(>t,f.-0}tTG},tomake blind, Hom. 
 c. gen., 6i6aX/iov, Od. 1, 69 ; 9, 516. 
 
 'AXtinadvdc, V, 6v, (dXaird^a) easi- 
 ly mastered, weakened : powerless, fee- 
 ble, Nireus, 11. 2, 675 ; OTiyec, oBivof, 
 uWoQ, II. 5, 783 ; comp. II. 4, 305. 
 
 s 
 
 f/zecf by Microsoft® 
 
 AABA 
 
 'A?M7raSvoavv^, tig, ij, feebleness, 
 Q, Sm. 7, 12. 
 
 'AAfiTrdfu, f. -dfu, (o euphon., Xa- 
 Trd^u) to empty, drain, nmke poor, Od. 
 17, 424 : esp, to drain of power and 
 strength, overcome, slay, waste, OTtXI^C 
 dvSpCni, ipdXayyag viuv, nSXsig, 
 Hom, : — an ep. word used by Aesch. 
 Ag. 130. 
 
 "^'AXapodioi, ov, ol, the Alarodii, a 
 people on the Euxine sea, Hdt. 3, 
 94. 
 
 °AXac, orof, t6, (u7ig) salt, accord, 
 to Suid. only used in the proverb 
 aXaaiv Hei, hence prob. only the lan- 
 guage of common life : but frequent- 
 ly in N. T., and Eccl. ; cf. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Sprach. §58, 
 
 'AAacrraiv(j=sq. 
 
 'AXaaria, a, (uXaaTog) strictly, 
 to be not forgetful of, esp. an injury, 
 and so to be wrathful, bear hate, II. 12, 
 163, 
 
 'A?MaTopla, ag, ^ {&Xd<7Tap) wick- 
 edness, Joseph. 
 
 VAXaaropldTjg, ov, 6, son or desceiid- 
 ant of Alastor, H. 20, 462. 
 
 'AXdoTopog, ov, under the influence 
 of an avenging deity, accursed of a 
 deity. Soph. Ant. 974, in dat. plur. 
 dXaaropoiat, accord, to Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. ^ 56, 14, who holds it to be mere- 
 ly by Aeol, metaplasm for dXdarop- 
 <n : but Aesch, Fr. 416 has dXdoTO- 
 pov, in ace, 
 
 'AXaaTog, ov, not to be brooked or 
 forgotten, insufferable, unceasing. Tziv- 
 6og, uxog, Hom, ; aXaoTov ddvpo/iai,, 
 ineessantly, Od. 14, 174 ; abominable, 
 horrible, shocking, accursed, first in II. 
 22, 261, where Hector is called aXa- 
 are, accursed! then in Soph., and 
 Eur., cf. aXdoTop. (Usu. deriv. a 
 priv., Xadelv, XijBri : but rather perh. 
 from aXri, dXdouai, cf. Lob. Paral. 
 450, n.) 
 
 'AXdoTOip, opog, 6, the Avenging 
 Deity, Lat. Derus Vindex; with or 
 without dat/ioiv, Trag. passim : hence 
 in gen. an avenger, persecutor, torment- 
 or, so PovKdXtM dXdcTup, the herds- 
 men^s plague, of the Nemean lion. 
 Soph. Tr. 1092.— II. pass, he who suf 
 fers from such vengeance ; hence the 
 sinner, evil-doer, accursed and polluted 
 man, Aesch. Eum. 236, Dem. 438, 28. 
 t-III. As pr. n. <S, Alastor, different 
 men of this name, II. 4, 295 ; 5, 677, 
 etc., (from the same root with dXaa- 
 Tog, q. V.) 
 
 'AXdrag, i, Dor. for dXr/rrig, Soph. 
 \_aXa\ 
 
 'AXatela, ag, 7, Dor. for dXrirela, 
 Aesch. 
 
 'AXdnvog, ov, (dXac) made of salt, 
 Clem. Al. M 
 
 'AXdriov, ov, t6, dim. from aXag, 
 [a] 
 
 'AXdrd/niTog, ov, {a priv., Xaro- 
 /liu) not quarried or hewn, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 'ATiMTOTTuXla, ag, ^ {HXag, TruA^u) 
 the sale of salt, the trade or right of 
 vending salt, Arist. Oec. 
 
 'AXdxdvog, ov, (a priv., Xdxavov) 
 without pal-herbs or greens. JXH] 
 
 'AX&uvig, iSog, », pecul. fem. of sq. 
 
 'AMairdg, 6v, ifiXadc irip) blind- 
 eyed: dark, Lat. caecus, Nonn. 
 
 'AXaurig, vog, ij {dXadu) a being 
 blinded, blinding, blindness, diBaXuov, 
 Od. 9,503. 
 
 'AXa&li, avog, 6, ^,^&Xaa7Tdg. 
 i'AXPa, rig, ii. Alba, a city of Lati- 
 um, Polyb., Strab. ; hence adj. 'Alfla 
 v6g, n, ov, and fem. also 'AXSdvig, 
 Plut. Cam. 3. 
 
 ^^AX^Hvia, ag, ^, Albania, a region 
 59 
 
AAro 
 
 ot Asia, adjacent to the Caspian sea, 
 Sttab. 
 
 t'AA^ffivoi, Civ, \)U ^^^ inhabitants of 
 Alba. — 2. the inhabitants of Albania, 
 Strab., Plut. Pomp., 31. 
 
 t'AA/3af, a, 6, Albas, an early name 
 of the Tiber, Diod. S. 
 
 f'A?i,f3iyyavvov, ov, t6, Albingau- 
 num, or Albium Ingaunum, a city of 
 Liguria, Strab. 
 
 t'A/lSietf, Crv, oi, the Albies, a peo- 
 ple of Gaul, Strab. 
 
 fk%ploLKOL, av, of,=foreg., Strab. 
 
 {"AA/Jiov 'IvTEjjL^XiOv, TO, AWium 
 Intemelium, a city of Liguria, Strab. 
 
 t'!AA/3tov 6pOQ, Mtms Albius, the 
 continuation of the Alps towards D- 
 lyricum, Strab. 
 
 t'A/l/3iof, ov, Dio Cass, and "JlX^i;, 
 10^, Strab.,. &, the Elbe. 
 
 fAyl^ovAa vSaTO, rd, the AVntlae 
 Aquae, mephitic springs near Tibur, 
 Strab. 
 
 t*AA/?ouAof, ov, 6, the Albula, the 
 earlier name of the Tiber. 
 ^AXysivdg, ^, ov, (a^yof) giving 
 
 fain, painful, grievous, Trag., etc. — 
 I. act. feeling pain, suffering. Soph. 
 O. C. 1664. Adv. -j/uf; 
 
 'A2.yeffidG)pog, ov, (aZyof,, dupov) 
 bringing pain, Sapph. 97. 
 
 ' A.Ti.yeaLBvu.o^, ov, (&7^yoQ, 6vfi6g) 
 grieving the heart, Orpn. 
 
 'A/lyiw,f.-^(70,(uAyof) to feel bodily 
 vain, suffer pain, Hom., etc. : to be 
 'sick, Hdt. : i.Xy. iSvvym, II. 12, 206 : 
 the suffering "part in ace, as a^iy. 
 fitiap, Aesch. Bum. 135, rilg yv&BovQ, 
 Ar. Pac. 237, etc. — II. metaph. to feel 
 pain of mind, to grieve, be troubled or 
 distressed, Od. 12, 27, and freq. in Att. : 
 in full liky. ilivxvv, tfipiva, Hdt. 1, 
 43, Eur. Or. 607: to suffer pain at or 
 about a thing, aXy. nvl or knl nvi, 
 Soph., etc., also did n, Hdt. 4, 68, 
 irept. Ti or riDOf, Thuc. 2, 65, Eur. 
 Andr. 240, but also hXy. rtvdg, Aesch. 
 Ag. 571, and ri. Soph. Aj. 790; c. 
 part. Tf/jyrji^ aKOvaoQ, Aesch. Pers. 
 844. — Vi\. = bXyvvui, only late, as 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'AJty?/^(Jv, ovo^, ^, a sense of pa^n, 
 pain, griff, very freq. in Att. poetry 
 and prose, also in Hdt. 5, 18 : usu. 
 bodily pain, but also of the mind, Eur. 
 Med. 56, etc. 
 
 'ATi-yrf/jxi, arog, t6, pain felt or caus- 
 ed. Soph. Phil. 340, and Hipp. 
 
 'Ayiyrjpdc, d, 6v, painful, v. 1, in 
 
 'AAyTjOl^, eug, 7J, sense of pain, 
 Soph. Phil. 792, Ar. Thesm. 147. 
 YA^yidov, OV, r6, Algidwm, *a city 
 of Latium, Strab., written by Dion. 
 Hal. 'A7i.yi,S&v,. )7i~2. a mountain 
 range in Latium, Dion. Hal. 
 
 'Ailyif feif, eaaa, ev, (uAyof ) pain- 
 ful, grievous, bll^ig, Hes. Th. 214, tto- 
 vog, 226. 
 
 'klylav, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. com- 
 par., and 'A^yiorof, ij, ov, superl. of 
 (tkyeiv6c, as K€iXkit>jv, KdXXtoTog, 
 formed from subst. &Xyog, more pain- 
 ful, grievous or distressing. Oi the 
 compar. Horn, has only neut. &?i,yiov, 
 which some made neut. from a posit. 
 uTiyioc, usu. in signf. so much the 
 worse, Od. 4, 292, cf. yixKiOf : he has 
 superl. only in U. 23, 655. [i Ep., 
 i Att.] 
 
 'Al^yof, EOf, t6, in Hom, any pain, 
 ■ whether of body or mind; trouble, 
 grief, distress, woe : he uses the plur. 
 much oftener than sing. ; in Att. 
 prose not often used, ltXyri66v taking 
 Its place. — IL later, any thing that 
 causes pain, Jac. Anth. 1, 2, p. 38, 
 Cakin to a%6yu.)—\ll. as pr. n. Al- 
 60 
 
 AAEr 
 
 gus, a river of Thessaly, Aesch. Supp. 
 254. Hence 
 
 'AXyvvu, f. -vvu, to pain, grieve, 
 distress, kfirjv riTt/yvVEV (fiphia, Aesch. 
 Ch. 746 ; freq. in Trag., but rare in 
 prose : c. dupl. ace. dXy. nvd n, to 
 give one pain in a thing, v. Herm. 
 Soph. Phil. 66.— Pass, to feel or suffer 
 pain, be grieved or distressed at a thmg, 
 Tivl, also M nvi, Eur. Tro. 172, also 
 Ti, Soph. Phil. 1021. [0] 
 
 'AXoatvw, f. -dvCt, to make to grow, 
 to increase the size of, mmrish, strength- 
 en, ijMave /iAea, she filled out his 
 limbs, Od. 18, 70 ; 24, 368: dv/iov d\S., 
 Aesch. Pr. 540 : to increase, multiply, 
 as. KaKd, Id. Theb. 557. Only poet, 
 (root AL-, cf. Sanscrit al, to fill up, 
 and * d%oi, Lat. ala, oleo, * a^u, aA- 
 dalva, and akin to apda.) 
 
 'AAtfeu, (J, f. -^(T[j,=foieg. 
 
 'A/ltf^cif, eaaa, ev, grmring, wax- 
 ing, increasing, Max. Tyr. 
 
 'AAS^oaoKE, lengthened aorist of 
 d2.Saivu, Orph. 
 
 'AA(Sw(7K6), to grow, wax, increase, 
 thrive, D. 23, 599. — II. trans. =a/l(5aj- 
 va, Schaf. Theocr. 17, 78 : the form 
 iik&l(jK(^ is dub. 
 
 'AX(5iii'u,=o;Adffi/v(J, Q. Sm. 9, 473, 
 dub. 
 
 'tMa, Of, T], Ion. dUi), [flkt), 
 ak&vtS) an avoiding, escaping, flight, 
 n. 22, 301 : c. gen. shelter from a 
 thing, icTov, Hes. Op. 543. [aX-] 
 
 'JMa, Of, ^, Ion. aUi;, Att. &7iia, 
 warmth, heat, esp. of the sun, Od. 17, 
 23, cf. iXn, dXri, Buttm. Lexil. p. 
 225, n. Hence 
 
 VlMa, Of, f), Alea, a city of Arca- 
 dia, Pans. 8, 21, 2.-2. an epithet of 
 Minerva in Arcadia, esp. at Tegea, 
 Hdt. 1, 66 ; derived by some from 
 Aleus, who built her temple, by 
 Herm. from d7\,ia, escaping. 
 
 'A2,td^af.-daa,A.it. aX., to be warm, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 *AXEaivu, Att. dXeatvu, to warm, 
 make warm, sun, Arist. Probl. — U. 
 intr. to grow warm, be warm, Ar. Eccl. 
 540, and so in pass., Menand. p. 261. 
 
 'A2,Ealvo,=aXEeiv(ji, dub. 
 
 VATiEavTiKdc, fi, 6v, verb, from dTie- 
 alvcj, fit for warming, affording warmth, 
 Sext. "Enro. 
 
 'AXiaaSai, dliaadE, Ep. forms of 
 the aor. 1 of d'^iofiai, Horn., Hes., ct 
 in the termin. being left out, cf. riXsv- 
 
 dflTjV. 
 
 YAXs^ttiiV, uvog, 6, Alebion, a son of 
 Neptune, ApoUod. 2, 5, 10. Heyne 
 reads 'Ai^luv. 
 
 'A\tyELv6g, f/, ov, (JiMya, cf. u\- 
 ysivdo) grievous, sad, troublesome, 
 troublous, Imroi dXeyEWol Safifiiitvai, 
 hqrses hard to break, II. 10, 402. — ^11. 
 acl. bringing pain, grief, trouble, dan- 
 ger, Hom. 
 
 VAXEyTjvopldrig, ov, 6, son of Alege- 
 nor, II. 14, 503. 
 
 VAXsy^vop, opoc, 6, (dX6ya, dv^p) 
 Alegenor, masc. pr. n. II., Diod. S. 
 
 'AXsyi^Uff. -/ff(j,(<i^yw) to trouble 
 one's self about a thing, to care for, mind, 
 heed : in Hom. always with the ne- 
 gat., ovK dTieylCstv tiv6c, to have no 
 care for a thing, also absol. II. 15, 106 : 
 in later Ep. without the negat. ; c. 
 ace. rei in Q. Sm. 2, 428. Only Ep. 
 
 'AXcyuvu, (dTiiya) Hom. only in 
 Od., always with dalra and Satrag, 
 to care for a meal, and so like fitfivrjir- 
 KEndat 66pirov, to take the meal : the 
 general signf., to prepare a meal for 
 guests, only Od. 11, 186: after Ap. 
 Rh. this signf. prevails ; 6oXo(ppoav- 
 vriv iXEyvvuv, H. Merc. 361 ; absol. 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1203. Only Ep. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAEI 
 
 'Aliya, only used in pres., to trim- 
 hie tme^s self, have a care, mi7td, heed, 
 when absol. usu. with the negat. oi/t 
 &X., to have no care, heed not, H. 11, 
 389, Od. 17, 390 ; KVVEg oiic dXiyov- 
 tjat, careless, reckless dogs, Od. 19, 
 154 ; rarely absol. without negat., as 
 II. 9, 504, AltoI IMyovat Kiovaai, 
 walk heedfuUy; also c. ace. vel gen., 
 to care for, mind, heed a person or 
 thing, dX dXkri'Kun), ^l6g, Od, 6, 268 ; 
 9, 115, 27|5, dX. omv esav, II. 16, 388 ; 
 rarely imip rivog, Ap. Rh. 2, 634 : to 
 honour. Find. O. 11 (10), 15. Pass. 
 d?l(ycoBai ev Tiai, to he regarded or 
 counted among. Find. O. 2, 142. — Ep. 
 word used a&o by Find., and once in 
 Trag., sc. Aesch. Suppl. 752. — (Usu. 
 deriv. from a copul., /Uyu, to coma 
 viith ; which signt appears in Find., 
 1. c. : hence dT^yi^Q, ai,eryiva ; Kalt 
 Schmidt derives it from a copuL, and 
 the root X-k, comparing Sans, lauc. 
 Germ, lugen, Lat. luceo, Engl, look; 
 hence prun. sign£ to look to, to have 
 a care /or, perK also akin to dXyog, 
 dXyElv, through the common notion 
 of cura, curare.^ 
 
 . *A^Eetv6g, ij, 6v, {d2.^a, aXu) warm, 
 hot, Hdt. 2, 25, and Xen. Oyr. 8, 6, 22. 
 
 'AXeeIvu, = dXio/iai, dTiEHo/iai, 
 (dXia, dXij) to flee, fiy, give ground, 
 Od. 4, 251, H. Merc. 239 ; a* dX, 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 650 : but usu. c. ace. rei, 
 to shun, avoid, escape, Hom., rarely 
 e. ace. pers., as Od!. 16, 477: some- 
 times also e. inf. dX KTElvat, oAe^^- 
 /levai, H. 6, 167 ; 13, 356. Ep. word, 
 used also by Luc. 
 
 'AXhi, ri. Ion. for alia. 
 
 'AXetiq, ig, (dX6a, aXa) warming or 
 warm, ^irvog dX., sleep in the warmth. 
 Soph. Phil. 859: for Hes. Op. 491, 
 ef. dX^g. 
 
 'AXala, ag,7i, {dXrf)awanderingaboia, 
 
 'AXEia, ag, ?i,=dXiEia,fishing,^e 
 ivEia for iyylsia, Arist. Oec. 2, 4, 2, 
 cf. Lob. Fhjyn. 493. 
 
 tAAe^a, uv, rd, also wr. dXia, a 
 festival of the Rhodians, Ath. 561 K 
 
 'AXelavTog, ov, (o priv., XeioIvu) 
 unpolished : not to be polished. 
 
 'AXstap, drog, to, {ikKioi) wheaten 
 fiour, =the later aXevpov, Od. 20, 108, 
 in plur. 
 
 'AXEi/ifia, aTog, t6, {dXel^a) any 
 thingused to anoint with, unguent, fat, 
 0!7, Plat., cf. vptofia. — II. an anoint- 
 ing, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AXeiuudriov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg., Diog. L. 
 
 ' AXELmuiT&Sifg, Eg, (dX.eiufut, eI 
 dog) like ointinent, unctvmis, Hipp. 
 t'AAetffr^, i7pof=(iAejjrTnj,Manelh. 
 
 'AXelttttiplov, ov, to, (aAsl(^to) a 
 place for anointing in gymnastic 
 schools, or among the Romans at the 
 baths, used also as a sudatory, The- 
 ophr. ; v. Schneid. Vitruv. 5, 10, 5. 
 
 'AXElirrjjg, ov, 6, (dXEt^u) strictly 
 an anointer : but USU. the trainer and 
 teacher in gymnastic schools, Lat. 
 aliptes, lanista, Arist. Eth. N., cf. 
 Wytt. Plut. 133 B : hence in gen. a 
 trainer, teacher, tov noXiTiKiiv, Plut. 
 Peric. 4, T^g Kaxtag, Sext. Emp. 
 Hence 
 
 ^AXEiTTTiKdg, ^ dv, belonging to the 
 dXElVTTig, trained under him, Plut.: 
 * -K7, sub. rirvT), the art of training, 
 Tim. Locr. Adv. -Kug, after the man- 
 ner of an dXElwTjjg. 
 
 'AX^iTTTog, ov, verb. adj. from dXei- 
 <j)U, anoirued, Clem. Al. 
 
 'AXEttTTog, ov, (a priv., XEiiru) not 
 left behind, not vanquished, Eccl. 
 
 'AXelTTTpia, ag, tj, fem. of dXcin 
 njg, name of a play of Diphilus 
 
AAEK 
 
 AAfiTTTOov, ov, t6j a box of oint- 
 mmt, dub. 1. Ath. 202 E. 
 
 'kXeig, elaa 6v, drawn together, 
 hence either crouching, shrinking, II. 
 16, 403, or collected, standing rtadv, II. 
 21, 571, etc. : part. aor. 2 pass, trom 
 i6,')^«fi!, and belonging, not to OXruu, 
 but to eUu, d%ia. [HI 
 t'Atef, CTTOf , 6, also 'AXijf, Halm, 
 a river of Lucania, Theocr. 5, 123 ; 
 cf. Cic. Att. 16, 7, 5.-2. a demus of 
 the island Cos, Theocr. 7, 1. 
 ftileiaiov, m, t6, Aleimim, a city 
 of Elis, 11. 2, 617, called by Strab. 
 'Afefftotov. 
 
 VAKshioc, ov, 6, Aleisius, a river of 
 Elis, Strab. 
 
 'AXuam, ov, t6, (a priv., leio() 
 an embossed cup : in gen.=(5e7rai', 
 Horn., usu. ;);pi}(Tfiov. — II- the hip- 
 socket, Ath. 
 '&3,eiaos, (i,=foreg., Ar. Fr. 521. 
 'k7i.uTela, Of, ii, (ukri)=aUrniia. 
 'AXelr^g, m, 6, {uAt!) one who leads 
 or goes astray, a sinner, a wicked per- 
 son, in Horn, of Paris, and the suit- 
 ors : {iTixlrric rivbg, an offender against 
 one, an injwer, Ap. Rh. 1, 1338, cf. 
 i^iTBog, aXoird;- 
 
 'AAetTovpyijala, ag, y, {a priv., 
 XeiT(yvpyiu) exemption from XeiTOvp- 
 ylai and other puolic burdens, Strab. : 
 more usu. tiTi\eia. 
 
 'AAeiTOtipySTTOf, ov, free from Xet- 
 lovpytui, Decret. ap. Dem. 256, 10. 
 'AXet^a, t6, coUat. form of sq., 
 found in Hipp. p. 620, Aesch. Ag. 
 322, and late Ep. also in prose, v. 
 Jacobs ad. Ael. 12, 41, p. 433 ; Gottl. 
 would also restore it in Hes. Th. 553, 
 cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 1, p. 166 n. 
 
 "AXeifpap, arog, t6, (aXe/0w) un- 
 guent, anointiriig-oil, oil, fat, used in 
 funeral sacrifices, Horn. ; uXeif ap 
 iTTo Kidpov, fmb atMnKvnpluv, Hdt. 
 
 2, 87, 04.— II. in gen. any thing for 
 smearing with, hence in Theocr. 7, 
 147, pitdi, to seal wine jars. — Aeol. 
 aXiTTira. [ ] 
 
 ' A\n^aTlTng, ov, i, &pTog, bread 
 baked with oil Gt fax, Epich. p. 37. [w] 
 
 'A^«'0<j,f.-^u : usu. aor, pass, riktl- 
 aBiiv, but aor. 2 i^TiiUijatv is read 
 from MSS. by Bekk. in PL-it. Phaedr. 
 258 6 : pf. J7^ei0a,\Att. iX^Xttpa : 
 pa«s. It^'^Xtpt/iai, though ii^XeL-nrm 
 occurs ih Luc. Pise. 24,36 ; m LXX. 
 ^Xftftijoi, (acopul.,>l/7rof). InHom. 
 to anoint with oU, oU the skin, as was 
 done esp. after bathing : he joins 
 a7ielil)ai or aM^paadai Mira iAaii/) 
 with another ace, as xpo" luMv : 
 Una UX. without iXal(^, Od. 6, 227, 
 (cf. Xlird) : but ovara aXelTJjat, to 
 smear OT stop wp the ears, Od. 12, 47, 
 177, 200.-11. later in gen. like iira- 
 Xelipu in Horn., to anoint, daub, plas- 
 ter, grease, besmear, dye, alfiart, Hdt. 
 
 3, 8, lilXrt,), Xen., Tpt/mdiu, Plat. : 
 esp. to anoint for gymnastic contests, 
 heTi<x=yvuv6^ea6ai, Pint., oi aXet- 
 itiouevoi, the pupils of the gymnastic 
 school, Bookh. Inscr. 1, p. 364: 
 hence — 2. meta^. to encourage, stim- 
 ulate, prepare, Demad. 180, 29, and 
 freq. in late prose, cf. ttXel-irrrig.-^ 
 III. to wipe out, blot out, extinguish, ef- 
 face, like Imere, also &>loa^, litura. 
 
 'AXettbtg, eo>g, h, an anointing, dve- 
 .■«^, Hdt. 3, 22. * 
 
 AXexTalva, to stmt like a cock, 
 Hesych. 
 
 'AXeicrnp, wog, 6, (6Aifu) a de- 
 fender, helper, dub. 
 
 'A^KTdpeiog, ov, (aXcKTup) of a 
 fowl, iid, Synes. 
 
 t AXeKTopidevg, iug, 6, dim. of 
 i?.iKTup, Ael. N. A. 7, 47. 
 
 AAEE 
 
 YAXeKTOptSyg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
 ant ofAlector, Orph. 
 
 'AXeKToplg, lSof,ij, fem. from iX^ic- 
 Ttjp,a hen, Epich. p. 80. — II. the 
 crest of a helmet, dub. in Alcae. 3. 
 
 'AXeKToplmog, ov, 6, dim. from 
 iiXiKTup, a cock-chicken, Aesop. 
 
 'AXeKTOp6h)ibog, ov, (iXixrup, ao- 
 ■^og) with a cock's comb, Plin. 
 
 'AXeKTopoipuvla, ag, ii, .{iXinTutp, 
 ifiuv^) the crowing of a ■com : hence 
 cock-crow, i. e. the tmrd watch of the 
 night, from twelve o'clock to three, 
 Aesop. 
 
 'AleKTog, ov, {a priv., Mya) that 
 cannot or must not be told, Polyb. 
 f'AXiicTpa, 71, Dor. for 'UXiKTpa, 
 Find. 
 
 'ATieKTponSiiov, t6, {hXinTup, 
 irovg) the constellation Orion. 
 
 'AMKTpag, ov, (o Briv., XiKTpov) 
 unbedded : unwedded, Trag. : -AXeKxpa 
 yd/Jtuv ^/iiU'^/iaTa, strwings in a 
 marriage that is .-no Tnarriage, i. e. a 
 lawless marriage, Sqph. El. 492: 
 ulcKTpa as adv., lb. 962. — II. sleep- 
 less. Lye. 353. 
 
 'AXsKT^aiva, Tjg, 57, a hen, comic 
 
 fem. of akenTproCxv for iiksKToplg, by 
 
 analogy of Uaiva, Ar. Nub. 667. \y\ 
 
 'AXeKTpvdveiog, ov, of a fowl, Kpi- 
 
 ag, Hipp. 
 
 *AXeKTpv6vtov, ov, to, dim. from 
 uTie/CTpviiv, Ephipp. Obel. 1, 8. 
 
 'AXeKTpiiovowuhtg, ev, 6, (iiXeii- 
 Tpv(jv, iruXia) a poulterer. 
 
 'AXeKnyuovoiruXriT^piov, ov, t6, v. 
 1. for uMKTpvo-KuX., q. v. 
 
 'AXEKTpvovoTp6(l)0g, 6, a cock-feed- 
 er, llj,7i£KTpvuv,Tpi^u) Aeschin. aj>. 
 Poll. 7, 135. 
 
 'AXeisitpmovCiirig, eg, (JiXcKTpvuv, 
 eidog) like fowls, Eunap. 
 
 'AXsKTpiboir^'hjg, ov, 6,^i,XeKTpv- 
 ovoiruXng, Lob. Phryn. 669. 
 
 'ATieKTpvOTnjlTiTr/ptov, ov, to, a 
 poultry-market, Phryn. (Com.) Cron. 4. 
 *A?.SKTpvii)v, .6v0g, 6, tj, a cock, hen, 
 Theogn. 862, Ar.Nub.fi63 : S h\. giSu, 
 'tis cock-crow, Plat. Symp. 223 C. — II. 
 as masc. pr. n. Alectryon, II. 17, 602. 
 Athen. 
 
 'AXiiCTup, opog, 6, a cock, house- 
 cock, Horn. Batr. 193, Pind. 0. 12, 20, 
 Simon. 130, etc. (akin to uXeKTpog, 
 the sleepless.) 
 
 'AXiKTup, opog, 71, (a priv., Xiyo) 
 =^aXeKTpog. 
 VAXeKTUp, ooog, 6, Alector, son of 
 Pelops, Od.4, 10.— 2. father of Iphis, 
 king of Argos, ApoUod., Pans. 
 
 'AAE'Kfl, less usu. form for &Xl- 
 f£j, to ward off, avert, Ttvt TL, Anth. : 
 hence comes the Homeric aor. mid. 
 iiKi^aaBat, to ward off from one's self, 
 repel, i.X(^u, and aXxu. 
 
 'AXiXatov, ov, t6, {aXg) salted oil, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AXi/iOTog, Dor. for hXi/iOTog, 
 Synes. Adv. -Tag, Call. Cer. 91. 
 
 ■AXev,Dor.and Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, 
 from elXu, for ^dXTjffav, they crowded 
 together, i. e, they drew back, retired, II. 
 22 12. 
 •AX6v, V. &Xelg, II. 23, 420. 
 'AXe^alBpiog, ov, (i^^fu, aWprj) 
 screening from the chill air. Soph. Fr. 
 120. 
 
 i'AXe^Ofievdg, ' ov, 6, Akxamenus, 
 masc. pr. n. Polyb., etc. 
 
 fAXe^dvdpa, ag, i], Alexandra, an- 
 other name ofCassandra,Anth., Paus. 
 YAXe^vdpEia, ag, ij, AlexandrSa, a 
 city of Egypt near the Canopic 
 mouth of the Nile, Arr., Strab., etc. 
 The namq of many other cities found- 
 ed by Alexander or named in honour 
 
 iSiglfrzed By Wcrosoft® 
 
 AAE2 
 
 fA?.sidvdpeiov, ov, t6, Alexandrl- 
 urn, a grove dedicated to Alexander 
 in Teos, Strab. 
 
 t'A^EfdixSpetof, o, ov, of or belong- 
 ing to Alexander. 
 
 \'AXe^av6pe6g, iug, 6, an Alexan- 
 drian, Strab., etc. 
 
 YA/is^avdpeuTLKdg, ij, 6v, Alexan- 
 drian, Ath., Luc. 
 
 ^AXe^avdpidTjg, ov, 6, Alexandrides, 
 a historian of Delphi, Plut. Lys. 18. 
 'AXe^avdpl^u, to be like Alexander, 
 Ath. 
 
 \'AXe^av6plv6g, tj, ov, Alexandrian, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 \'AX^dv8piog, coUat. form of 'A^- 
 
 ■x^&vSpuog; 'AXe^dvSpiov, ov, to, Al- 
 
 exandrium, a fortress of Judea, Strab. 
 
 'AXe^avdptaT^g, ov, 6, a partisan of 
 
 Alexander, Plut. Al. 24. 
 
 'AXe^aviSpondTMi, aKog, 6, ('A^if- 
 avdpog, KdXa^) a flatterer of Alexan- 
 der, Ath. 
 
 '.AXi^av6pog, ov, {ItX^u, dv^p) de 
 fending men, rroXefiog, Epigr. ap. Di 
 od. 11, 4. — II. Alexander, the usu. 
 name of Paris in II. as 3, 15, etc. — 2. 
 the famous king of Macedonia, son 
 of Philip, Plut. Alex., Arr., etc. A 
 name common to many other kings 
 of Macedon, Hdt. 5, 17 ; Thuc. 1, 57, 
 etc.— 3. tyrant of Pherae, Xen. Hell. 
 
 6, 4, 34. Others of this name in 
 Plut., Diod. Sic, etc. 
 
 ' A%e^avdpudrjg, eg, {'AU^avdpog, 
 eidog) Alexander-like, Menand. p. 211. 
 
 'AAe^avefila, ag, ij, shelter from 
 wind, Polyb. Mail 2, 451 : from 
 
 'AXe^dvefiog, ov, (aXi^a, uve/iog) 
 keeping <j^ the wind, sheltering from, it, 
 Od. 14, 529. [fa] 
 
 VAXe^dvap, opog, 6, Alexanor, son 
 of Machaon, Paus. 
 
 VAXi^apxog, ov, S, Alexarchus, a 
 commander of the Corinthians, Thuc. 
 
 7, 19.— 2. a historian, Plut. 
 'Alexia, = uM^a, in pres. only 
 
 Pind. O. 13, 12: for several tenses 
 from it V. sub uXi^u. 
 
 'AXi^ij/ia, aTog,T6,a defence, guard, 
 •help, Aesch. Pr. '479 : dX. nv6g or 
 Trpdf Tt, defence against . . , Plut., 
 and Dion. H. 
 
 'AXe^TJvap, opog, b,^, {dXi^Q, dv^p) 
 aiding man, esp. as epith. of Vulcan 
 and Aesculapius. 
 
 'AXt^7iBLg, eug, i, {dXe^iui) a keep- 
 iiie #! resistance, Hdt. 9, 18 : a help- 
 ing, Hipp. 
 
 'AXe^Teipa, ag, y, Anth., Nonn., 
 fem. from 
 
 'AXe^TiTrip, vpog, i, (d^^fu) one 
 who keeps off, a helper, guardian, lA, 
 lidxng, one who keeps the fight off 
 the rest, a champion, II. 20, 396 : Xoi- 
 p,ov, a protector from plague, Ap. Rh. 
 2, 519 : as adj., (iX. teadf, Opp. Hal. 
 4, 42. Ep. word, used, however, by 
 Xen. Oec. 4, 3. Hence 
 
 ' AXe^TJT^piog, la, tQv,Jit or able to 
 keep off, defend or help, esp. as epith. 
 of the gods, like Lat. Averrunci, 
 Aesch. Theb. 8, Eur. H. F. 464 : to 
 uXe^7iT7ipL0V, 5C. 6dpfzaKov, a help, 
 remedy, medicine, Hipp. : a protection, 
 Xen. : an amulet, Theophr. 
 
 'AXe^^TiKog, 7j, 6v,^dXe^nT^pwg. 
 
 'AXe^Tup, opog, 6,=ttef);™p, of 
 Jove, Soph. O. C. 143. 
 
 'AXe^tdpn, 7ig, 7/, {dXi^u, dpd) she 
 that keeps off a curse, or (from 'Aprig) 
 she that guards from death and ruin, 
 Hes. Op. 462, iiX. {iduvog, a wand 
 that served as an amulet, Nic. [ap] 
 
 VAXe^tdprig, ovg, 6, Alexiares, son 
 of Hercules and Hebe, ApoUod. 
 
 VAXe^lag, ov, 0, Alexias, an Athe- 
 nian archon, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 10. 
 61 
 
AAEO 
 
 t A/left/3(a(!af, a. o, Alexibiadas, 
 nasc. pr. n. Find. P. 5, 59. 
 
 'Als^Lfi&eiJ.vo^, ov, (liXi^a, jSi- 
 \eiivov) keeping off darts, Anth. 
 
 tAXeftfliOf, ov, b, Alexibius, masc. 
 pr. n. Paus. 
 
 'AXs^iyu/ios, ov, (iiXi^a, ydjiog) 
 keeping off, shunning marriage, ^an-xm, 
 Nonn. 
 
 fA/lef^da, Of, A, Alexida, daughter 
 of Amphiaraus, Piut. Qu. Gr. 23. 
 
 f A%eUSTIIJ,OQ, ov, b, {aki^a, ifijiog') 
 Mexidemus, a Thessalian, father of 
 Menon, Find., Plat. Men. 
 
 ' KXt^lKUKOg, ov, (u/lifu, KOKOV) 
 
 keeping off ill or mischief, II. 10, 20. 
 
 fAXefi/c/l^f, ^ovg, b, Alexicles,Xii4iSG. 
 pr. n. Thuc. 8, 92. 
 
 V K'Xs^LKpaTTjQ, ovg, 6, Alexicrates, 
 masc. pr. n. Plut, Pyrrh. 5. 
 
 ' tiXe^Q,oyog, ov, {ii.\i^u', Uyog) 
 promoting or supporting . discourse, 
 ypd/mara, Critias Fr.'l, 9, dub. 
 
 t'AAEfj/tiUjOf, ov, b, Aleximachus, 
 masc. pr. n. Aeschin., etc. 
 
 ' KXe^ilifipoTog, ov, (aAE'fu, Pporog) 
 protecting mortals, Xby)^, Pind. N, 8, 
 51, irofnral, sacred processions to shield 
 men from ill, Pind. P. 5, 122. 
 
 'A/lefi/iopof, ov, ((i/l^fu, /ibpoc) 
 warding off' fate or death. Soph. O. T. 
 164. 
 'AA^fi/iOf, ov,=li,7\,E^TiTriptog! Nic. 
 
 VA.Xe\ivlKog, ov, 6, Alexinicus, masc. 
 pr. n. Paus. 
 
 t'AAfffvo/£oc, ov, 6, AlexiTwmus, 
 masc. pr. n. Qu. Sm. 8, 78, 
 
 ■f'AAeftyof, ou, (5, Aleicinus, a soph- 
 ist of Elis, Plut., Diog. L. 
 'kXi^iov, T6,=d\E^iiTripiov, Nic. 
 
 fA^eltTTTTidaf, a, 6, Alexippidas, a 
 Spartan ephor, Thuc. 8, 58. 
 
 fA/t^ftTTTTOf, ov, 6, Alexippus, masc. 
 pr. n. Andoc. 
 "AXs^iQ, euf , 7j, help, Aristid. 
 
 t'A^efif, idog, 6, Alexis, a comic 
 poet of Thurii, Ath. Others of this 
 name in Ath., Paus., etc. 
 
 ''A.?i,£^i.ipdpfidKog, ov, {aTii^u, <^dp- 
 fiaKOv) keeping off poison, acting as an 
 antidote, Hipp. : to aks^ifapjiaitov, 
 an antidote, Lat. remedium. Fiat. : in 
 gen. a remedy. 
 
 t'Ailef/fjv, wvof, 6, Alexion, masc. 
 pr. n. Plut. 
 
 'AAE'Sn, or dXe^la, q. v., fut. 
 aXe^oo), fut. mid. dXe^TJuo/iai ; aor. 
 act. opt. uXe^Tidut, Od. 3, 346, aor. 
 inf. mid. «A^f otrSot, , part, i/tefa/is- 
 vof, subi. liXe^d/ieafta, as if from 
 uMku, Horn. : — to this must be re- 
 ferred the poet. aor. 2 ^XaXnov, 
 rarely aXaXKOv, inf. d,Xa?iK€iv, as if 
 from uXku, Horn. To ward or keep 
 off, turn away or aside, hence to de- 
 fend, assist, aid : — Construct., c. dat. 
 pers. et aco. rei, separately or togeth- 
 er, as uX. rtvt, to help one, II. 3, 9, 
 Zsif Toy uXE^ijasie, Od. 3, 346, but 
 most freq. tiX. Aavaoig kokov ijuap, 
 &XXijXoi( k6vov kXeSeiv, II.': in Hat. 
 oft. absol. : cf. aXaXnB, Mid. u/Wf- 
 aadal two,, to keep some one off from 
 one's self, defend one's self against one, 
 Lat. defendere, II. )3, 475, Hdt. 7, 207, 
 also &Xi^aa6ai nepL Tivt or Tivog, Ap. 
 Rb. 4, 551 and 1488 : also c. dat. in- 
 strum.Soph. 0.T.171, where Buttm. 
 holds dXi^erai for fut., EUendt for 
 pres. : to retaliate, to return like for 
 like, to requite, Xen. An. 1, 9, 11. 
 Soph, is the only one of Trag. who 
 has the word, and Xen. the chief au- 
 thority in Alt. prose. 
 
 t'A/l^fwi', uvog, A, Alexon, masc. pr. 
 El. Polyb., etc. 
 
 'AXio/j-ai, contr. uXtviiai (Theogn. 
 575), a defect, mid., whose act. is 
 62 
 
 AAET 
 3nly found in the form iiXsHu : hence 
 opt. hXtono, II. 20, 147, part. hXtv- 
 lievoQ, Simon. Amorg. 61 : but chief- 
 ly used by Horn, in aor., as 3 sing. 
 TlXevaTO or liXevaTO, II., inf. itXia- 
 oBai, l\., liXevaaBaL, Hes. ; subi. iiX- 
 errai, Od., also liXmeraii Od. 14, 
 400 : dpt. tiXiatTO, Od. 20, 368 : im- 
 perat. uXm)aL, II., hXiaaBe, Od., etc. 
 To avoid, shun, usu. c. ace. rei, liX. 
 BiXos, ddvaTov, etc., Honl., rarely c. 
 ace. pers. as Od. 9, 274 : also c. inf. 
 to avoid doing, omit to do, 11. 23, 340, 
 Od. 14, 400 : absol. to escape, flee, II. 
 5, 28, Od. 20, 305 : to neglect, Hes. 
 Op. 732 : cf. &Xev. 
 'AAsofi 6v, Dor. for ^Xebg, Orph. 
 t'A/lEOf, ov, S, Aleus, a king of Ar- 
 cadia, Ap. Rh. 1, 170. 
 
 'A/ledn^r, V""!; ^' (fi^Vi) "" assem- 
 blage, assembly, like adpotfftg, Gal. 
 
 'A.Xe6(^pav, ov, gen. ovof, = Ho- 
 mer's (jipevag ^Xedg, foolish of mind. 
 
 'AXentdaTog, ov, (a prrv., ^emSo- 
 t6q) without scales, Opp. ^i] 
 
 'AX^TTjcTTOf, ov, (a pnv., Xeni^u) 
 without scales, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 
 B. — ^11. unpeeled : of flax, not Iiackled. 
 fAXepla, ag, Vr Aleria, a city of 
 Corsica, Diod. S. 5, 13. 
 VAXeaia, ag, ij, Alesia, a city of 
 Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 
 'AXeatg, eug, ii, (^liXia) a grinding. 
 VAXta/iog, ov, 6,=ioieg. 
 'AXeariov, verb. adj. from aXitj, 
 one must grind, Diosc. 
 
 'AXearfig, ov, 6, (JiXiu) a miller, 
 dub. in Joseph. 
 
 "AleTai, Ep. for aXriTai, subj. aor. 
 2oi dXXoiiai,toleap,S'^itz'!\ 11.11,1.92. 
 'AX^T7]g, ov, 6, a grinder, dX. ovog, 
 a mill-stone j Xen. An. 1, 5, 5 ; a mill- 
 er, dub. 1. in Ath. 618 D. 
 
 "AXETog, 6, a grinding, hmising, 
 pounding, Plut. — ^11. =aA7/rov, dXev- 
 pov, late. 
 
 'A/leT-pEliu,f-£<i(T6),strengthd. from 
 dX^iji, to grind, Od. 7,, 104. 
 
 ' AXeTpL^Hvog, b, {aXiti, Tpl^iS) 
 that which grinds or pounds, a pestle, 
 Ar. Fac. 259, etc. [dX, r] 
 
 ■['AXirptov, ov, to, Alatrium, a city 
 of Latium, Strab. 
 
 'AXsTptg, idog, r;, a female slave 
 who grinds com, Lat. malitrix, yvvff 
 dXerplg, Od. 20, 105.— 2. at Athens, 
 one of the noble maidens who prepared 
 the meal for the offering-cakes. — II. 
 an msect found in mills. 
 
 'AAeTOV, avog, b, a grinding place, 
 mill, Ath. 
 
 'AJIeu, or dXev, prob. shortened for 
 uX^ov, imper. from dXiojuat, avoid/ 
 cease ! Aesch. Pr. 568. 
 'AXeviievog, part, of dXioiiai. 
 ^AXtvddai, dv, ol, the Alettadae, the 
 noblest family of Thessaly, Hdt. 7, 
 G ; patron, of 
 fAXeoag, at 6, Almas, Pind. P. 10,8. 
 'AAEUp^Trtf, ov, b, of wheaten flour 
 {aXtupov), Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 115 
 C. [£] 
 
 'AXevpofiavTuov, ov, to, (aXsupov, 
 fiavTeiov) divination from flour, Oe- 
 nom. ap. Euseb. 
 
 'AXevpd/iavTig, eug, b, {dXEvpov, 
 fl&VTig) one that divines from flour, 
 epith. of Apollo, Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 815. 
 'AXevpov, ov, t6, (dXia) wheaten 
 flour, in gen.^ne meal or flour, usu. 
 m plur., distinguished from aXifiiTa, 
 Hdt. 7, 119, Flat., etc._^ 
 
 'AXsvpoKOiiu, Ct, {aXevpav, notu) 
 to make wheaten flour. 
 
 'AXcvpoTrmig, eagi ij, (fiTxvpov) a 
 flow sieve. — ll. the flour sift^ Gramm. 
 'AXtvpiidrig, eg, (aiEvpov, eliog) 
 like flour. Gal. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAHe 
 
 'AXtvu, idXv, dXia) act. very 
 rare : to remove, keep far away. Aesch. 
 Suppl. 528. Theb. 87, 141 ; fut. iXeii 
 au>, Soph.Fr. 825 ; the rm&..li,Xei)onai, 
 =kXtoiiai, in pres., Hes. Op. 533, 
 the other forms v. sub IMojiat. 
 
 'AAE'Q, f. -6aij, imperf. iXami : 
 perf. act. Att. dX'qXeKa, perf. pass. 
 aXiXEaimi, Thuc. 4, 26 (where how- 
 ever Bekk. dXrjXefiai), Hdt. 7, 23, 
 later ^Xea/iai, Diosc. To grind, 
 bruise, pound, like dXidtJ and dX^du, 
 Kard irupov dXeaaav, Od. 20, 109: 
 ;8i'of iiXri'XeiUvog, a civilized life, in 
 which one uses ground com and not 
 raw fruits, v. Meineke ad Amph. 
 Gynaecom. 1. (Ferh. akin to IXo, 
 bXai, oiXai, Lat. mala, molere, Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 259.) 
 
 'AX(a,=dXeitJ, only used in mid. 
 dXiouat, q. V. ^ 
 
 'AXeUp^, §g, ii, Att. dXeupd, ag, 
 {dX^a, dX&ofiai) an avoiding, shunning^ 
 escaping, II. 24, 216 : hence a means 
 of escape, defence, shelter, from a per- 
 son or thing, e. g. Sr/tav dvdpuv, 
 II. 12, 57, of a breastplate, II. 15, 
 533 : absol. a defence against an en- 
 emy, help, succour, Hdt. 9, 6 : shelter, 
 Opp. 
 'AXiug, adv. from dX-f/g, Hipp. 
 "AAH, tjg, ij, {pXdonai) a wander- 
 ing or roaming without home or hope 
 of rest, Od. 15, 342 : also of the mo- 
 tion of ghosts, Soph. Fr. 693. — 2. 
 metaph. a wandering of mind, distrac- 
 tion, Lat. error mentis. Plat. Crat. 421 
 B.-— II. act. uXai Pporuv, things 
 which lead men astray, of storms, 
 Aesch. Ag. 195. 
 
 'ATiTjydg, ov, (dAf, dya) carrying 
 salt, Plut. 
 
 'AXi^BdpyriTog, ov, (o priv., X0ap- 
 yog) free from drowsiness. 
 
 'AXijBeta, ag, ij. Ion. dXifBEiri, also 
 dXrjBrjtri, Tjg, \-i.i.t.,{dXTid^g) truth, opp. 
 to a lie, or to mere ajtpearance. — 1. in 
 Horn, and Find., only as opp. to a lie, 
 and Horn. usu. has it in phrase, dXii- 
 Beiijv KUTaXi^ai, also uTroELTielv, II. 
 23, 36 1 , and naidbg ndaav dXrjdebtv 
 livBelcBat, to tell the whole truth about 
 the lad, Od. 11, 507 : so too in Att., 
 elneiv Trjv dXijBeiav, XPV"^'"' 'V 
 dXriBelg., also in plur, Isocr. p. 190 
 A, Menand. p. 410.— 2. but in Att. 
 also opp. to appearance, truth, reality, 
 epyov, Thuc. 2, 41 ; r^ dX-^Bela, iti 
 very truth, rarely dXjjBel^, as Plat. 
 Frot. 343 D : iTT" dXifBeiag, in truth 
 and reality, Dem. ; but irr" dXrjBela, 
 for the end or alike of truth, AescL 
 Suppl. 628, Ax. Plut. 891, also accord- 
 ing to truth and nature, Theocr. 7, 44: 
 p.ET' dXriBtlag, Xen., and Dem. : /car" 
 dTJiBeiav, Isocr. : ftm dXrfielq., Aesch. 
 Ag. 1567 ; Trpof dX-^Buav, Diod. : ij 
 dX. Ttepl TLvog, Thuc. 4, 122 : — excel- 
 lence, perfection, T^g larptKJjg, Plat. : 
 in Polyb. also real war as opp. to ex- 
 ercise or parade : realization, as of a 
 dream or omen, Ruhnk. Tim. v. t^tj- 
 ynTai, fin. — ^11. the character of the 
 aXrjB^g, truthfulness, sincerity, Hdt. 1, 
 55 : ippevuv, Aesch. Ag. 1550 : frank- 
 ness, candour, Arist. Eth. N. — III. the 
 symbol of truth, a sapphire ornament 
 worn by the Aegyptian highpriest, 
 Diod., and Ael. 
 
 'AXnBEvaig, eug, ij,=dXri6ua, II., 
 Sezt. £mp. 
 
 VAXTjBtVT^g, ov, 6, {dXrjdeia) a 
 speaker of truth. Max. Tyr. _ 
 
 'AXTjBevTtKbg, rj, 6v, idXjjBtiu)) 
 truthful, frank, candid, Arist. Eth. N. 
 Adv. -Kug. 
 
 'AXrjBda, to he dXijdyg, to speak 
 truth, Aesch., etc. ; also in mid.. 
 
AAHK 
 
 Aiist. Eth. N. : of things, lo be true, 
 Wyoi liKiiBsvauai, Hipp. : of divina- 
 tions, (0 foretel the true event : but 
 also in pass, to come true, be fulfilled, 
 Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 10.— H. c. 
 ace. rei, to speak as truth, as real and 
 true, lOJiBsvaov ■K&vra, speak nought 
 but truth, Batr. 14 : hence to keep ont^s 
 word, Xen. 
 
 'A2ii8ijtv, Vii Vt Ion- for u^Stta, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'AXijfl^f, ^f, (o prif., * XriSo, 7.0- 
 Belv) unconcealed, and so open, true, as 
 opp. to false, or to apparent. — I. in 
 Horn, only as opp. to false, and that 
 asu. in phrase a/lj;6te /jaib^aaaSat, 
 dweiv, (lyopeiuv, except iXijflef hi- 
 lanclv : in Hdt., and Att. ro UkridiQ, 
 TiXridig or to, liKriBta (ji), TuXtiBf. — 
 2. of persons, open, truthful, frank, 
 honest, in Horn, only once liXj/B^e 
 yyvv, II. 12, 433, so iiX v6og, Find. 
 0. 2, 167 ; olvof ilk. iBTi, in vino Ver- 
 itas, Plat. Symp. 217 E : uX. Kplriif, 
 Thuc. 3, 56. — II. opp. to apparent, 
 true, really this or that, real, actual, 
 freq. in Att. : also realizing itself, 
 coming to fvlfilment, apd, Aescn. Theb. 
 946, cf. iXn0i.v6c.—ill. adv. uXijeuf , 
 Ion. a'hideug. Hat., truly, really, ac- 
 tually, Thuc. 1, 22 : also cif dXijSuf, 
 Plat.— 2. also neut. as adv., proparox. 
 akndEC ; itane ? indeed ? in soothl 
 with ironical expression, Br. Soph. 
 O. T. 350, Ar. Ran. 840 : but to iXn- 
 6is, in very truth, really and truly, Lat. 
 revera. Plat., etc. 
 
 ' K'K'qSll^oiJ.aL, dep. mid. :=li,'kri6eiu, 
 Hdt. 1, 136 : later also ukriBLio, Nic, 
 and Plut. 
 
 'iLkriBtvoTMyla, of, ^, {LlriBLvbg, 
 X6yog) a speaking truth, truthfulness, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'kkriBlvdg,-/), 6v, (akjiBik) agreea- 
 ble to truth, truthful, honest, Bern. : but 
 USU. — 2. real and true, actual, genuine, 
 opp. to apparent or sham, freq. in 
 Plat. : cf; Donalds. N. Crat. 335. 
 Adv. -v(jf, Isocr. 
 
 ' kkfiBoyvuBla, i), (,&XjiB^c, yvCmai) 
 a knowledge of truth. 
 
 ' KXriBoEirfig, is, IJAtiBtiq, itrog) 
 speaking truth. 
 
 udvTig) a prophet of truth, Aesch. Ag, 
 1342. 
 
 'AkriBofcOBeHa, {ukriBTJ^, fwBevu) 
 to speak truth, Democr. ap. Stob. p. 
 140, 26. 
 
 'Ak^Bd/ivBog, ov, (akiiB^i, uiBoc) 
 speaking truth or Iridy, Id. ap. Gal. 
 
 'AXriBopKia, (ukijBijc, hpicog) to 
 swear truly, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. p. 
 196, 29. 
 
 'kXriBoBvvri, i], poet, for uX'^Bua, 
 Theogn. 1224. 
 fAXriBoTrjc;, )?TOf, ri,=i.'^Beia, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'AXriBovpy^S, ig, {uXrjB^Q, * I'pya) 
 acting truly. 
 
 'AA^flfci, f. -^au, common Greek 
 for the Att. u^4a, first in Theophr., 
 cf. Meineke Pherecr. Coriann. 9. 
 
 'Al-^iov Tziiiov, TO, (a>(.n) Aleian 
 plain, land of wandering, in Lycia or 
 Cilicia, II. 6, 201, Hdt. 6,95. 
 
 'A^^iof, oi», (a priv., Xfi'iov) with- 
 out com land or fields, poor, 11. 9, 125, 
 267, opp. to 'KoXvXriCos. 
 
 'AXtiKro^, ov, (a priv., X^yo) un- 
 ceasing, incessant, Horn, alvfays in 
 poet, form uXKnuTo^, so too Soph. 
 Tr. 985, and late Ep. ; aXK. x^kov, 
 abating not from wrath, II. 9, 636. 
 Adv. -ruf, also uUi/ktov, II. 
 t'AAi/Kru, dof contr. oif, jj, Alecto, 
 also wr. 'AXXjiktu, Alecto, one of the 
 Furies, Orph., ApoUod. 
 
 AAHT 
 
 'AA^Aeko, i^^^EO/ioj, Att. pf. act. 
 and pass, from ft/Uu. 
 
 'AA^Xlijia, uTiijXi/i/iai, Att. pf. act. 
 and pass, from iksl^u, 
 
 'A^Tifia, aro;, t6, (ukiu) strictly 
 that which is ground, fine fiour : hence 
 metaph. a subtle, wily fellow, like ivai- 
 Traknua, Tplufia, of Ulysses in Soph. 
 Aj. 381, 390 (the deriv. from &.?.:! is 
 wtong). 
 
 'Ak^/iEvai, for HXTJvai, Ep. inf. of 
 kahiv, aor. 2 pass, of eVKu, II. 5, 823 ; 
 
 18, 76, to recoil, retire. 
 
 * 'AAHMI, root assumed for some 
 tenses of eVko, viz., aor. 2 pass, id- 
 Xr/v, inf. dX^vai, Ep. aX^ptevai, 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 256, sj. 
 
 'Ai,riiioavvj], rjg, n, (uXj;) a wander- 
 ing or roaming, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'AX'fiiiav, ovoc, i, rj, {iXdojiai) a 
 wanderer, rover, u%^ftovec iivSpeg, Od. 
 
 19, 74, and without avSpeg, 17, 376. 
 Ep. word. 
 
 'Alrjvai, II. 16, 714, v. liKijiipai. 
 t°A%f, T/KOf, (5, TMex, a river in 
 lower Italy, Thuc. 3, 99. 
 
 'AA^TTe^ov,, t6, v. h'ki'Kt.&orv . 
 
 'A/.))ffTOf, ov, {a priy., Xa/ilSdva) 
 not to be laid hold of or caught, hard to 
 catch, aXvJvrdTepoc, less amenable, 
 Thuc. 1. 37. — II. incomprehensible, 
 Plut. — ^in. Stoic, dTiTiTTTa are things 
 not to be made matter of choice, opp. to 
 XntCTd. Adv. -TUf . 
 
 'A^^c, Ef, also hXrii, Ep. and Ion. 
 =Att. u,Bp6og, thronged, crowded, in a 
 mass, Lat. confertus, freq. in Hdt., 
 and Hipp. : hence prob. also dXia 
 XiaxVVi the crowded hall, Gottl. Hes. 
 Op. 491 (akin to aoXXrjg, SXif : hence 
 kXU^o, iiXla). [a, as appears from 
 Hes. 1. c, if rightly referred to this 
 word, but at all events from GaUim. 
 Fr. 86, and dXKo.'] 
 
 t"A7);f, CTTOf, 6, Hales, a river near 
 Colophon, Pans. 
 
 fAX^aiov, ov, t6, ireSlov, Alesian 
 plain, a plain in Troas, Strao. — 2. 
 Alesium, a mountain of Mantinea, 
 Paus. 
 
 'A^)70'tf,e(i)f,^,=a/li7, of the course 
 of the sun, Arat. — II. (iAto) a grind- 
 ing. 
 
 ' AXriarevTog, ov, (apriv., XijarHioi) 
 unpillaged, not plundered, Arr. 
 'AXr/aToc, ov, (a priv.,* XijBa, XaBetv) 
 Ion. for dXacTOC, not to be forgotten, 
 very grievous, Phllo. — II. act. unfdr- 
 getting, Euphor. Fr. 50, where how- 
 ever Meineke uXXiarog, cf. Jac. A. 
 P. 7, 643. 
 
 "AXtitui, subjunct. aor. 2 mid. 
 of aXXofiai, to leap, II. 21, 536. 
 
 'AXi^Tela, ag, rj, a wandering, roam- 
 ing, Eur. Hel. 934 : ftom 
 
 'AXijrevu, to be an dX^TTjg, to wan- 
 der, roam ahout, Horn, only in Od., 
 USU. of beggars, but also, of hunters, 
 Od. 12, 330 : in Eur. of exiles. 
 
 'AA^Tjjf, 01), 6, (JiXdonai) a wan- 
 derer, stroller, rover, vagahom, Hom. 
 only in Od., and always of beggars ; 
 in Aesch. and Eur. also of exiles. — 2. 
 as adj. piag liXfiTng, Hdt. 3, 52. Fem. 
 dXriTig, tdog, 7f, as adj. &X. iopH], an 
 Athenian festival in honour of Eri- 
 gone, elsewh. alitpa, Ath. ; dX.iiu.i- 
 pa, the fleeting doy, dub. in Plat. 
 (Com.) ap. Hes^ch. — II. as pr. n. Ale- 
 tes, son of Icarius, ApoUod. — 2. son 
 of Hippotas, one of the Heraclidae, 
 king of Corinth, Pind. 01. 13, 17.— 3. 
 worshipped as a hero in Spain, Polyb. 
 \'AXriTia, ag, r/, Aletium, a city of 
 Calabria, Strab. 
 
 f* AXTfTtddat, Qv, ol, the descendants 
 ofAletes, i. e. the Corinthians .«!0 call- 
 ed from Aletes, Catlim. Fr. 103. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAIA 
 
 ' AXriTOEiS^g, ig, {dXriTov, eUog) 
 like meal, meal-coloured,, niipv. 
 
 "AXt/tov, ov, TO, {dXia) that which 
 is ground,= uXevpov, Hipp. ^ 
 
 'AXmiig, vog, 7i, Ion. for dXri, Call. 
 
 *AXSala, ag, ^, wild mallow, marsh 
 mallow, Theophr. 
 VAXBaia, ag, ii. Althaea, daughter 
 of Thestius, wife of Oeneus, H. 9, 
 555. — 2. title of a comedy of Theo- 
 pompus, Mein. 1, p. 238. — 3. a city 
 of Spain, Polyb. 3, 13, 5. 
 ^'AWaiiiiviig, ovg, 6, Althaemenes 
 son of the Cretan king Catreus 
 Diod. S. 5, 59.-2. one of the Hera 
 clidae, Strab. 
 
 'AXJBaivog, ov, 6, Althamus, a river 
 ofltaly. Lye. 1053. 
 
 'AXBaivu, f. ^dvu, to heal. Lye. : 
 pass, to heal over, gH well, Hipp. 
 
 'AXBeEtg, sag, ff, a heeding, cure, 
 Hipp. From 
 
 'AXBioGU,. to heal, Aretae. 
 
 'AXB^g, io)g, 6, a healer, physician, 
 
 'AA6E'Sl,=dXBa, from which we 
 have the fiit. dXB^aa in Nic. 
 
 'A2fiAeig, eaaa, ev, healing, wholes 
 some, Nic. 
 fAXBy/iivrig, ovg, 6,='AXBai/iivr!g, 
 ApoUod. 3, 2, 1. 
 i'AXBnnta, ag, y, (™) Althevia, near 
 Sicyon, so named from Althepus, 
 son of Neptune, Paus. 
 
 'AXB^(TKO,=iXSaiva, prob. 1. ui 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AXBriarripiog, ov, healing, whole- 
 some, Tu dXBijaTijpia sc. fdpfiaKa, 
 remedies, Nic. 
 
 'A^^Of, EOg, TO, a healing, cure. 
 
 'A AG 12, Lat. alo, to make to grow, 
 J&Zj.^eai, restore, only found in impf. 
 pass. dXBsTO x^^Pi '^'* hand becam.e 
 -whole or , sound, 11. 5, 417, and part. 
 dXjBoliivri, Q. Sm. 9, 475 (where 
 peril. dXSouivy is better, v. Spitzn.). 
 Cf. the collat. forms uXBaiva, dXBia, 
 dXBiaai^, iXBysKa, all rare. 
 
 i'AXla, ag. Ion. 'AXtri, Tig, r/, Halia, 
 a Nereid, 11. 18, 40.-2. ='AXiat. 
 
 YAXia,.rd, v. "AXeia. 
 
 'AXta, ag. rj. Ion. dXlri, (hXrig) an 
 assembly, gathering of the people, e. g. 
 of' the Milesians, dXlrp) ■Kotuadai, 
 and cvXXiyELV, Hdt. 1, 125 ; 7, 134, 
 etc. ; the word is rare in Att., but 
 quoted in Dem. 255, 21, from a By- 
 zantine decree, and is freq. in Done 
 Inscrr. ap. Bockh., in gehl. in the 
 Doric states = Attic iKKXyaia, Dorv 
 [d-, cf. dXyg.'] 
 
 'AXid, dg, «, (aAc) a salt-cellar, Ar- 
 chipp. Heracl. 6 ; aXtuv ' Tpunav, to 
 clear out the salt-cellar, empty it of the 
 last grain, a mai-k of extreme poverty, 
 cf. Pers., digito terebrare salinum. Call. 
 Ep. 51, 1, where however it is writ 
 ten parox, dXly. 
 
 'AXiddai, av, ol, (,aXg) seamm. Lob. 
 Aj. 879 ; ace. to otnej:s,^sAemien. 
 
 'AXXdeTog, poet. dXiaisTog, ov, i, 
 (dXg, lisTdg) sea-eagle, osprey, Eur. 
 Pol. 1, Ar. Av. 891. [aX, a] 
 
 'AXtd^g, ig, {dX^, ay/u) blowing on 
 the sea, blowing sea-ward, only in Od. 
 4, 361 ; cf. 9, 285, and Nitsch ad 1. 
 VAXtai, av, al, Haliae, a town in 
 Argolis, Thuc. 1, 105, (where Poppo 
 eflits 'AXidg) and so Diod. S. 11, 78, 
 ol 'AXtelg, for the town itself ; hence, 
 6 'AXieig, and in pi. ol 'AXietg, the 
 inhabitants of Haliae, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 
 16. 
 
 f'AXidicfiov, ovog, 6, a river of Ae- 
 tolia, Hes. Th. 341. 
 
 'AXiavByg, ig, {dXg, dvBog) strictly 
 sea-blooming, Xiexice—dXiitdp^pog, of 
 a bright purple, v. 1. Orph. 
 
 '\Xiop6g, 6v, {uXg) salted. 
 63 
 
AAIA 
 
 t'AAiaprof, ov, 6 and i/, Haliartus, 
 a city ol' Boedtia, on the lake Copai's, 
 II. 2, 503; hence adj. 'A^idpTio;, a, 
 ov; ii 'AXiapTia, (y^) the territory 
 if Haliartus, Strab. 
 
 t'AAiaf, uSoc, 71, (prop. fern. adj. y^ 
 sub.) the territory of Haliae, 'Thuc. 2, 
 56. 
 
 t'A/ltof, ov, di the AUia, a river of 
 Italy, Plut. 
 
 'A.A.(af , acJof , if, (aAf) of or belong- 
 ing to the sea : ij dAiuf, sub. KV/t^a, 
 d fishing boat or bark, Moschion ap. 
 Ath. 208 F. 
 
 t'A/liaf, or SAior, adv. coUat. form 
 of aAtf, Eur. Ion 733, v. Dind. praef. 
 ad Poet. Seen. Gr. p. xxv. 
 
 'AXlOiBTOQ, OV, (o priv., Xidfo/zoj) 
 unbendiii^, unyielding, unabaiting, un- 
 ceasing, not to be stayed or turned, 
 Horn., only in II. as epith. of pidxij, 
 ■KoXejio^, o/iadoc, y6oQ, 14, 57, etc. : 
 neut. as adv. uXlafjTov odvpsadat, to 
 mourn incessantly, II. 24, 549 : ^A. 
 &vl7i, Hes. Th. 611 : used also in 
 late Ep., and twice in Eur., viz., 
 Orest. 1479, and in Hecuba 85, 
 ovitot' kjiti (j>pijv wd' uMaarog ^pUj 
 cei, never does my mind thu^ incessantly 
 shudder. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 406. 
 Only poet. 
 
 VA-XifiavTlQ, ISoc, ti, (tniTi,^, the tribe 
 Alibantis, a name applied by Lucian, 
 Nee. 20, to the regions of the dead, 
 V. UMBag- 
 
 'AAi/3(ii'«jT0f, oil, (a priv., A(/3«m'u- 
 r6f) not honoured with incense, Plat. 
 (Com.) Poet. 1. 
 
 'AXlBaTZTO^, ov, (SAf, jSdTfTu) dip- 
 ped in the sea, droumed therein, Nlc. 
 Al. 618., [uAi-, hut in Wic. 1. c. fiAj- 
 raetri grat.] 
 
 , 'Alljiai, avToc, S, (a priv., A(/3af) 
 sapless, lifeless, dead, opp.to 6t£p6g, 
 Plat. Rep. 387 C : h«nce dA. oivog 
 of vinegar, Call. Fr. 88 : ol uUfiav- 
 Tec=VEKpoi, Bentl. ad 1. — II. as suhst., 
 of the Styx, the Dead River, Soph. 
 Fr. 751. [«Arj 
 
 'AAtjSffiToo, ov. Dor. for ^A('/3aTof , 
 Find., and Eur. 
 
 'AAt(3(5ii(j,f.-ii™,Aeol. for iiXidva, 
 to sink fi the sea, in gen. to sink. Call. : 
 to hide. Lye. 351. 
 
 'AAj/3p£(crof, ov, (uAf, ISpex<->) 
 washed by the sea, Anth. 
 
 'AMBpo/iO^, ov, (&Af, fipifia) mur- 
 muring like the sea, avpiy^, Nonn. 
 
 'AAi/3po;[of, ov,=a?tiBpeKToi, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 731. 
 
 'AMBpuc, UTOg, 6, ri, and 
 
 'A.\lBp!JTogt ov, (uAf, pLBpaaKo) 
 swallowed by the sea, both in Lye. 
 
 'AMySoviroQ, ov, yioet. for kXCSav- 
 TOf, 0pp. Hal. 3, 423. 
 
 'AMydrav, ov, gen. ovo;, (uAf, 
 yeiT(t)v) near the sea, Ep. Horn. 4. 
 
 'kXiyevvC' ^f> i^^' *yivu) sea- 
 born, epith. of Venus, Plut. 
 
 ^kXtyKLog, la, tov, rese?jd}ling, like, 
 Tivl, 11. 6, 401, but the compd. iva- 
 UyKiog is more freq. Ep. word, 
 used also by Aesch. Pr. 449. (of un- 
 certain deriv. : perh. akin to ^Atf, 
 
 §A(KOf.), 
 
 ' kXiyvyXutiaog, ov, (a priv., Aj7«if, 
 yXutJca) with ho cUar'-toned voice, Ti- 
 mon ap. Sext. Emp. 9, 57. 
 
 'AAitStv^f, ig, (uAf, Mvrf) sea-tossed, 
 Dion. P. 
 
 'AA^dovof, ov, (uAf, dov^a) sea- 
 tossed, oufiaTa, Aesch. Pers. 275. 
 
 'AAWoDTTOf, ov, (aAc, Sovirog) sea- 
 resounding, epith. of Neptuhe, Orph. 
 
 'AAMpo/iOf, ov, f(JAf, Spap.elv) run- 
 ning over the sea, Nonn. 
 
 'AAi(5iiu, f. -iiffo, (uAf , Svu) to sink 
 into the sea, in gen. to sink, dive or 
 64 
 
 AAIK 
 plunge dmim. Call, [in pres. v", in fiit. 
 v.] 
 
 'AAjfte, Of, r;, {bXteiQ) fishing, 
 Arist. Pol. 
 
 'AAfEjrfwf, ig, (aAf, uiog) sea- 
 cohwed, Numen. ap. Ath. 305. C. 
 
 'AliEpyijc, ic, (uAf, *ipyu) working 
 in the .sea, fishing, 0pp. — 11. =(iAoup- 
 y^f, purpk. 
 'AA,iepyds, ov,={oreg., Norm. [ 
 
 'AXiepiciji, ig, (fiAf, JpKOf) sea-girt, 
 surrounded by the sea, Pind. O. 8, 34 ; 
 and so oxSai, P. 1, 34, where some 
 give it an act. signf., but v. Dissen. 
 
 ^AXUvpta, arof, to, {IAlcvu) that 
 which is caught, a draught, Strab. 
 
 'AXtevg, i«f Ion. fjoc, and contr. 
 iAjuf, Pherecr. Incert. 27, 6, (uAf, 
 aXiog) one who has to do with the sea, 
 and so— I. a fisher, Od. 12, 251.— II. 
 a seaman, sailor, Od. 24, 419 ; as adj. 
 kptrag aXt^ag, rowers at sea, Od. 16, 
 349, so dAietif arpaTdg, Opp. Hal. 
 5, 121 ; BdTpqrog aX., Arist. H. A. — 
 II. a kind of fish, Plut. 
 
 'AXievTijg, ov, (5,^foreff. I. 
 
 'AXtevTi-Kog, 7], ov, {dXisvtS) of or 
 belonging to fishing, dX. irXolov, a fish- 
 ing-boat, Xen., iiX. Blog, a fisher's life, 
 Arist. Pol. : jy iiX (with or without 
 TiyvTf), the art of fishing. Plat. Ton 
 538 D .: Soph. 220 B : itXievTixd, rd, 
 halieutics, i. e. instruction in the art of 
 fishing, a didactic poem of Oppian. 
 Adv. -liGig, after the manner of fisher- 
 men. 
 
 'AXcsv(j,f.'eOa(j,{aXg) to fish for, ti, 
 Epicharm. p. 24 : to be a fisher, live on 
 the sea: also in mid.. Plat. (Com.) 
 Europ. 2. 
 
 'AA/fu, f. -lai>, peif. pass, -JiXia/j-ai, 
 (dXyg) to gather together, assemble, 
 Hdt. 1, 77, etc. Mid. to assemble, to 
 meet together, Hdt. 1, 63, etc. [u 
 Elmsl. Heracl.404.] 
 
 'AXi^O), f. -iffo, (uAf) to salt. — ^11. to 
 feed with salt: Pass, to feed on or lick 
 salt, Arist. H. A. : to be salted, to be 
 seasoned, LXX. Lev. 2, 13 ; N. T. 
 Matt. 5, .13 ; Marc. 9, 49. 
 i'AXc^uvtov, ov, TO, Halizonium, a 
 city on the Aesepus, Strab. 
 
 VAXt^ovoi, or 'AXi^avEC, ov, ol, the 
 Halizoni or Halizones, a people of 
 Bithynia, II. 2, 856. 
 
 'AAifuvOf, ov, (uAf, ^uvij) sea-girt, 
 Anth. 
 
 'AAtfuof, ov, (SAf, &^) living on 
 the sea, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 321 F. 
 
 'AXlii, TI, Ion. for &Xia.' 
 
 'AXtTjy^g, ^f,, (3Af, ayvvfit) broken 
 on by the sea, -K^Tpa, Opp. 
 
 'AAi^pi;^, eg, (SAf, ipiaaiS) sweep- 
 ing the sea, kutttj, Eur. Hec. 455. 
 
 'AAfMTup, opof, 6, poet, for iXieig, 
 Hom. Ep. 16. 
 
 'AXimg, ^g, (aAf, feoc) sea-re- 
 sounding, Musae., cf. {tXlfSpo/^og. 
 
 i'AXlBiparig, ov, 6, Hatifherses, an 
 inhabitant of Ithaca, Od. 2, 157.-^2. 
 son of Ancaeus, Paus. 
 
 'AXWtog, Dor. for siXWiog, Pind. 
 
 'AAiSof , ov, (a priv., AfSort withma 
 stones, not stony, of lands, Xen. An. 
 6, 4, 5. — II. without a stone set in it, 
 of a ring, Poll. — III. without the stone, 
 as a disease, Aretae. 
 
 AXLiidKu,0ov, ov, t6, a plant, in 
 Diosc, phystdis Alkekengi, Sprengel. 
 VAXtKctpvacTGog, or ^AXtKdpvdrrdg, 
 ov, ij, Ion. 'AXiKapvriaaog, Halicar- 
 nassus, a Doriaii city of Caria, Hdt. 
 2, 178 ; hence 6 'A2,iKapvaaaevc, a 
 native or inhabitant of Hal., Hdt. 
 Praef 
 
 'AXiKla, ii. Dor. for riXiKla, Pind. 
 
 'AA/KA)iffTor,ov, (fiAf, /cAOfu) sea- 
 beaten, of a coast, Soph. A]. 1219 ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAIN 
 also Mfiog, Anth., high-iurging, irtfw 
 Tog, Orph. 
 
 'AXiKjiriTog, ov, {uXg, Kd^iva) la- 
 bouring on the sea, concerning maritinu 
 affairs, UX. iieptpnia, the care and toil 
 of a sea life, Anth. 
 
 'AXtKvriiiig, liog, 6, m iiir^VTi, a 
 car that goes upon the sea, Nonn. Dion. 
 43, 199. 
 
 'AXmog, ilea, Ikov, Dor. for i/XlKog 
 Theocr. 
 
 'AXiicdg, dXtKdriig, worse forms foi 
 &Xvlcog, iiXvKbTfig. 
 
 'AXixpag, dTog, 6, jj, (dXg, Kepdv 
 vvfiC) Tnixed with sea or salt water. 
 f'AXiKpdrap, opog, (5,=eq. 
 'AXiKptltjv, ovTog, 6, (HXg, Kpeluv) 
 lord of the sea. 
 
 ' AXiKprimg, tiog, 6, j), (uAf, Kprj 
 irtg) founded on or by the sea, Nonn. 
 DioiL 1, 289. 
 
 'AXmpoKdXog, ov, ffiXg, KpoxaX/if) 
 shingly, pebbly, Orph. 
 
 'AXiKpoTog, ov, (aXg, KpoTeu) prob. 
 1. in Alcae. for iXlKTopog. 
 
 'AXiKTVTCog, ov, (dXg, KTvnitS) sea- 
 beaten, of ships, Soph. Ant. 9S3. — 
 il. act. roaring on the sea, KVfia, Eur. 
 Hipp. 754. 
 
 ^'jiXcKvai, uv, al, Htdicyae, a city 
 of Sicily ; hence ot 'AXtKvaloi, the 
 Halicyaeans, Thuc. 7, 32. 
 
 'AXlKvfLuv, ov, gen. ovog, {aXg, 
 KVfia) surrounded by waves, Anth. 
 i'AXiKvpva, Tig, ri, Halicyma, a re 
 gion of AetoUa, Scyl. 
 
 'AXcKO)dijg, eg, {uXtKog, eldog) in- 
 ferior form for dXvKoStig. 
 
 fAXiXMloi, av, ol, the AlUaei, a 
 people of Arabia, Diod. S. 3, 45. 
 
 t'AAiA^T, 5, an Arab. worel=o4pa 
 via, Hdt. 3, 8. 
 
 'A2.tfti6uv, ovTog, 6, (aXg, fUduiv) 
 lord of the sea, like TTOVToi^Sbnt, Ar 
 Thesm. 323. 
 
 'AXifievla, ag, i], want of harhows, 
 Hypend. ap. A. B. : from 
 
 'AXi/lEVog, ov, (opriv., Xifi^} with- 
 out harbour, harboujrless, Lat, impor- 
 tuostis, Aesch., Eur., Thuc. 4, 8, etc. : 
 in gen. giving no shelter, inhospitabh, 
 opea, dvrXog, Eur. Hel. 1132, Hec. 
 1025 : inetaph. dX. KopSla, Eur. Cycl. 
 349, [t] Hence 
 
 'AXXuLEVorrig, TjTog, ^, = uXi.u,evia, 
 Xen. HeU. 4, 8, 7. 
 
 VAXiU7i6t), rig, 7, Halimede, a Nereid, 
 Hes. Th. 255. 
 
 'AXtfiTJdTjg, eg, {uXg, fiTjSog) devoted 
 to the sea, i/inopla, Dion. P. 908, v. 1. 
 'AltfCLKTog, ov, (aXg, ftlymfii.)= 
 dXUpag. 
 
 "AXifiog, ov, (dXg) tf or belonging to 
 the sea, Lat. marinus, hence as suDSt. 
 TO dXtpLov, also written dXtfwv, a 
 shrubby plant growing on the sea- 
 shore, Atriplex HaUmus, Linn., An- 
 tiph., JMnem. 1, and Theophr. : in 
 Diosc. also 6 aXtfiog. 
 
 'AXifiog, ov, (a priv., Xtfidg) witfiont 
 hwtger,'i,e. relieving hunger, Plut. 
 VAXiHoitg or 'AXifwvg, ovvrog, 6, 
 HaBnms, a deme of the Attic trdbe 
 Leontis ; hence ' AXi/ioimog, of Hali- 
 mus, Dem., Pint., etc. : adv. 'AAt- 
 l^ovvTdde, to Alimus, Ar. Av. 496. , 
 'AAl^p^etf, eaaa, ev, {&Xg, /tipcS) 
 noTafwl, jflowing or murmuring irtto 
 the sea, II. 21, 190, Od. 5, 460, cf. sq. 
 'AXXfivpJjg, fc=foieg., Phanocl. 1, 
 17, Ap. Rh.— II. !=4AiOf, Anth. 
 t'AAivtfa, tov, rd, Alinda, a city of 
 Caria, Strab. 
 
 'AXiyiiui, aor. dXlaai, cf. i^aXiv 
 dia, (like KvXivdia, KvXtaat), to make 
 to roll, set a rolline ; but prob. only 
 used in Pass. dXivoioiiai, poet. uMv- 
 Soiiai, Nic, and Leon. Tar. : aor. 
 
AAin 
 
 part. UTMiSvBek, Nic. : pf. part, iliv- 
 in/iivoc, Dinarch. ap. Suid. : to roll 
 lite a horse : also to wander up and 
 down, roam about, [u] 
 
 'AXivi^Bpa, Of, 7, a place for horaes 
 to roll in. Lat. mhitabrum, elsewhere 
 Koviarpa, c£ Ar. Nub. 32: petaph. 
 of lortg rolling verses or words, dXiV- 
 <5^flpa iTfuv, Ar Ran. 904. 
 
 'AIXMiiatC, e<Jf. ^, (d/ljvdeu) o 
 rolling in the dust, an exercise in 
 which the wrestlers rolled on the 
 ground, Ilipp. 
 
 'A^^vSouat, as pass., v. snb iXtv- 
 iia. 
 
 'AXivlij, = liKtl^, Lat. Km, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'kXivrjUTUpa, ij, (oXf, vrini) fem. 
 as if from liXvirrtKT^p, swimming in the 
 tea, Anth. \t but I in arsi?, A. P. 6, 
 190.] 
 
 'kllimfi^, ig, (S^r, v^a) swim- 
 ming in the sea, Anth. 
 
 'AXCiioc, n, ov, (a/If) made of or 
 from salt, Hdt. 4, 185. 
 
 'A7uvo(, ov, (a priv., Mvov) without 
 a net, without hunting toils, ak. d-^pa, 
 a chase in which no net is used, Anth. 
 
 'AWlva, to pound. Soph. Fr. 82C, v. 
 Ellendt in toc. 
 
 'A/lif, Dor. for ijXt^, Pind. 
 fAXtf, titof , 6, alica, spelt, Ath. 647D. 
 
 'AXffwrof , ov, (aXf, ^alvu) worn by 
 the sea, xoipdieg, Anth. : aX fidpo;, lb. 
 
 t'A^tov, ov, t6, Aliwn, a town of 
 Elis, Diod. S. 14, 17. 
 
 'AXiof, S, Dor. for ^;i(of. 
 
 'AXiof, la, tov, also of, ov. Soph. 
 Aj. 357, Eur. Heracl. 82, (A) (4Zf) of, 
 from, or belonging to the sea, Lat. ma- 
 rinus, esp. as epith. of sea-gods, 
 nymphs, etc., &lio; yipuv, the aged 
 tea deity, 11. 1, 556 ; UMai Beat, 11. 
 18, 86, and without Seal, fiXtat, sea- 
 goddesses, Nereids, II. 18, 432: SA. 
 rjjdfiadoi, the sea-sand, the sand of the 
 sea shore, Od. 3, 38, rrpdm, Aesch. 
 Pers. 131 : vowr, irUra, wpifivii, 
 etc., Pind. and Trag. 
 
 'AXiOf, la, tov, (B)=itdTai0C, fruit- 
 less, vnprofitable, idle, erring, if6vo;, 
 Ijrof, /lOflof, flAof, VMUV, 6i6s, 6pti- 
 (ov, OKiiTog, Horn. : also in neut. as 
 adv., in vain, II. 13, 505, and so best 
 taken, II. 4, 179. Adv. -iug. Soph. 
 Phil.' 840. (ace. to some the same 
 word with foreg., and so strictly like 
 the sea, faithless, useless, but this is 
 too artificial for so early a word : ace. 
 to others akin to &i.ri, ijKioQ, i/'XidioQ.) 
 [aXr] 
 
 t'AXtof, ov, 6, Httlius, a Lycian, II. 
 5, 678.-2. son of Alcinous, Od. 8, 
 119. 
 
 'AXioTpE^^f, fy, {H^, Tp((fia) feed- 
 ing in the sea, (jioicai, Od. 4, 442. 
 t'A^ioCf, owrof, 6, Hatus, another 
 name of 'AXof, in PhthiOtis, Strab. 
 i'A2,ioiaa, ijf, ri, Haliusa, an island, 
 Pans. 
 
 'XXi6a,(i,f, -(iaa,(SXioc B) to make 
 fruitless, disappoinl, v6ov AtSci Od. 5, 
 104 ; pCXog, ta hurl tie spkar in vain, 
 n. 16, 737 : and so in later Ep. : iX. 
 ^irof, to speak a word in vvin. Soph. 
 Tr. 258.-2. =ialar6u, to bring to 
 rumght. Soph. O. C. 704. Ep. word. 
 
 'AM-Ktip^g, iq, not fit for a snwpliant, 
 &X 6pi^, -neglected, sMudid hair, v. 
 Herm. Soph. El. 451: but SchSf 
 Mel. p. 129, suspects it. (If rigjt, 
 from a priv., Xliropujf, not ffoni TiX- 
 vap6c, as the quantity shows.) 
 
 ^AMitatrrot^, ov, (4^f, irdaau) 
 sprinkled with ialt, stdted, Archesti*. 
 ap. Ath. 399 E. 
 
 'kXlirefoii, ov, t6, or, as Ar. Fr. 
 30, ace. to Harp., aX, (iXf, iretlov) 
 5 
 
 AAIS 
 
 orig. a plain near the sea, sandy plain, 
 Theophr. : esp. o plain in Attica near 
 the Piraeus, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, ,30, v. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. ; also written liMarrs- 
 Sov and ilrjireiov. Bast Greg. 917. 
 [aU, Lye. 681.] 
 
 ■ 'AWjT^^f, ef, (o priv., lives) ""'«*- 
 out fat, Tneagre, Ath. : without any fatty 
 substance, Strab. : in Medic, not thick 
 and fatty, of lotions, as opp. to salves. 
 
 'AXlmoTOQ, ov,=foreg., Theojihr. 
 
 'AWTrXoy/CTOf, ov, {UTi^i TrAoCu) 
 roaming in or by the sea, epith. of Pan 
 as god of the shore, Soph. Aj. 695. — 
 n. formerly read as 'fepith. of islands, 
 Pind. P. 4, 24, Soph. Aj. 596, but 
 Bockh and Herm. respectively read 
 &XivhiKtoQ, v. sq. 
 
 'AUirhiKTog, Dor. for A^fe^j/KTOf , 
 q. V. 
 
 'A^tTT/coi'fJf, ic, (SAf, n?Mvri) sea- 
 wandering, Anth. Hence 
 
 'ATutzW.vla, Of, i), a wandering on 
 the sea, wandering voyage, Anth. 
 
 'AMvTiJIvog, oVi^dJEiTr^ov^f, Opp. 
 
 'A^nr?iev/iov, ovof, 6, (u^f , ffZeii- 
 liav) lit. sea-lungs, a kind of fish. 
 
 'A^jVAj/KTOf, ov, (SAf, irX^ffffu)' 
 lashed by the sea, like iiTitirX^^ and 
 Ba\aaa6ir'\riKTog, of. i.'klicTi.ayKTog 
 
 'Aliirm, ijyo;, i, ]5,=foreg.. Call. 
 
 'AMk?ix)oc, ov, contr. iUirhwg, 
 ow, (cSXc, irXiu) covered with water, 
 Telxea, II. 12, 26. — II. later act., sail- 
 ing on the sea. Call. : as Subst. d 
 &%lir2,., a seaman, fisher. 
 
 'AA^TTVoof , ov, (oZf, TTviu) redolent 
 of the sea, Musae. 
 
 'A^nrdpoc, ov, (fi^f, iretpa) plough- 
 ing the sea, Luc. Tragop. 24. 
 
 'A^OTop^vp/f, tSoc, Ij, strictly pe- 
 cul. fem. from sq., a Kind of sea-bu:d, 
 prob. 1. Ibyc. 13; 
 
 'A^f!r6p(jnlpoc, ov, (oAf, irop^'ipa) 
 ■of sea-purple, of true purple dye, dark 
 red, hXaK&Ta, (jidpea, Od. 6, 53 ; 13, 
 108, epvtf, Alcm. 12. 
 
 'A^MTotrltoc, ov, (fi^f, TrToiSa) 
 scared by the roar of the sea, Nonn. 
 
 "A^i/S/Soy^f, ^f, (uXf, ' fi^yvviii) 
 breaking the waves : or rather pass., 
 against which the tide breaks, fftcSrcE- 
 Aof, Anth. 
 
 'AXi/>fiataTric, ov, 6, {&7lCi f>ata) 
 SpdKitiV, a rdverwus sea-^monster, Nic. 
 
 'A'klppaVTog, ov, (5Xf, l>alviS^ sea- 
 surging, ffdvrof, .toth. 
 
 'A2,Q>lniKTog, ov,= iXMayriq, Anth. 
 
 'A7i,i.p/i6Biog, ov, also tjy, lov, Anth. 
 (fiXf , fidBog) sea-roaring, sea-beat, vi^Cf , 
 Kdvig, Anth.-— 11. roaring, BdXaaaa, 
 Orph. — III. as pr. n. 6, Hdlirrltothius, 
 son of Neptune and the nymph 
 Eiiryte, Dera., Eur. El. 1260. 
 
 'AXj/5j6o6of, ov,~^ foreg., jripot, 
 Aesch. Pers. 367, Akitj, Eur. Hipp. 
 1205, cf. ^MxhiaToc and dA^Krtirof. 
 
 'Aji(|6/5ojfof,ov,=ttAjMi59ior,Nonn. 
 Dion. 13, 322. 
 
 ^'AM^jiooc, ov, contr. Htl>l)oV(, OW, 
 (u^f, (i^o) washed by ihe' sea, aKral 
 &?.. dub. 1. Mosch., for i^tfifioBol. 
 
 'AM^fiifdi, ov, {&\, pid) washed 
 by the sea, Anth.r-Il. dX. ukaog, the 
 surging sea itseff, Aes^. Supp. 868. 
 
 'AAIS, adv. {&%^f) in Heaps, in 
 crmjbds, in swatjhs, in abundance, ui- 
 'kwaai iXig ■iniroT^'arai,'Vpiial SXig 
 vaav, Kovpos SXiQ KixvTo,etc.,MorD., 
 who always ihakes the dase depend 
 on tae verb, foi: in II. 9; 137, xpvaov 
 belongs not to HXtg but to vririaaaBo, 
 and II. 21, 319, we should read ;i;^pa- 
 dof as ace, not x^paiog as gen., v. 
 Spitzn. Excnrs. 32 ad II. : hence 
 enough, Lat. satis, &Xic apovpat ', uKtg 
 
 AAli 
 ov, com-Jields enough, etc., Horn. : a.s« 
 with verbs oiix oXtp, 6ti... ; is it noi 
 enough ? II., so ovx uKig, £>£..., Od. 2, 
 312. Later authors, frOm Hdt, down 
 wards, oft. add a gen., as with Lat. • 
 satis, &?iig iart fioi Tivog, I have 
 enough of a thing, Hdt. 9, 27, aXig 
 IX'^ Ttv6g, Eur. Or. 240: also iiXig 
 kari jiot, c. inf.. His enough for me 
 to..., Aesch. Theb. 664, etc. ; more 
 rarely c. part. fiXff {elfil) voaova' 
 ty6, 'tis enow tliat I suffer. Soph. O.T. 
 1061, cf. Eur. H. F. 1339 : the Att. 
 rarely use the Homeric construct., 
 as in aXjf HIotov cipov, Eur. Med. 
 1097 : also elg UTiig^uKig, Theocr. : 
 rarely just enough, =sfiETplag, Eur. 
 Ale. 910: u/ljf eliretv, Lat. verba 
 dicere, to say .all at once, iiipp. [a] 
 
 'A/Iff, I'dof, «, (fiXf) sdiness. 
 fAXig, tdof , ^, Dor. for 'H/lif, Pind. 
 TATlhapva, rig, ij, Halisama, a city 
 of Mysia, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6.-2. a 
 district in the island of Gos, Strab. 
 
 'AMayiu, dj, to pollute, LXX. Mai. 
 1,7. 
 
 'AXlayriiia, arog, t6, a pollution, 
 N. T. Act. 15, 20. 
 
 'AXtanoftat, a defect, pass., the 
 act., being supplied by alpia : impf. 
 l/Xiaicd/iriv : fut. ii%6douat : aor. syn- 
 cop. ^Auv,Hdt. 3, 15, Xen. An. 4, 4, 
 21, Att. Tisn. iaXov, inf. &7i.<jvai, 
 part. AXovf , subj. &XC),in Horn. &Xu(o, 
 opt. iiKol-^v, in Hom. i,^^v, 11. 9, 
 592 : perf. ^Xoxa, id?.UKa,' the latter 
 form always in Thuc, and Dem. : 
 all in pass, signf. : Hom. uses only 
 the aof. To be taken,, to be conquered, 
 to fall into the Enemy's hand, of per- 
 sons and places, Horn., Hdt., etc.: 
 itklaKtaBai elg nale/iiovg, to let one's 
 self be taken prisoner • by the enemy, 
 Stallb. Plat. Rep. 468 A.— 2. to be 
 caught, seized, of persons and things, 
 Bavdru &?iOvai, ta be seized by death, 
 to die, n. 21, 281, Od. 5, 312, also 
 without Bavdru, II. 12, 172, Od. 18, 
 265, etc. : kd^iiiaav dg 'AB^vag ypd/i- 
 fiara, letters were seized and taken to 
 Athens, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 23.-3. to be 
 taken or caught in hunting, II. 5, 487, 
 and Xen. : heniie — 4. metaph. iiX. 
 ^•KVG}, Aesch. Enm. 67; ditdraig, 
 /lavlf. Soph. El. 125, Aj. 216, ipun, 
 Xen., etc. : also absol. ta be over- 
 powered, Soph. Aj. 649 ; so too uTloig 
 i<j)6vEvaa, on cmipatsian, Herm. ; or 
 being entrapped, circumvented. Soph. 
 0. C. 553. — 5. raTely in good sense, 
 to be won, achiaied. Soph. O. T. 643. 
 — II. to be caught, detected m a thing, 
 or doing a thing, freq. c. part., e. g. 
 Hdt. 1, 112, 209, etc.: also with a 
 subst. or,adj., the part ijv being 
 omitted, dXoaouai iaveig. Soph. . 
 0. T. 576, /iotxog, Ar. Nub. 1079, and 
 so prob. must be taken Sopn. 0. C. 
 1065, 'Apijg (iXuo-eTOt Seiv6g, will be 
 foamd terrible: also dX iv KOKOiai, 
 Soph. Ant. 496 : esp. as Att. law 
 term, to be convicted, and so condemn^, 
 with or without dj/cj. Plat. Legg. 
 937 C, Dem. 632, 12 ; but more freq. 
 c. part. Plat., and Oratt. : freq. also 
 c. gen. criminis, i^Auvat doe^elag, 
 'Kdpmotag, etc., sub. ypa^y or diKij, 
 Dera., and Plut. : also dX. ypa^fv, 
 Plut. : liK. Bavdrov, to be convicted oj 
 a capital crime. Id. fS, except in II. 
 5, 487, where it is made long in the 
 thesis.] 
 
 'AXiaua, OTVp T&, a water-plant, 
 Alisma Famasaifbtia, ]|)iosc. 
 
 'Aiiieii&fAyoc, ov, {akg, auapayfj) 
 sea-reammiing, Nonn.' Dion. 39, 3&. 
 
 'AMamiereg, ov, (fiXf, afi4xM 
 washed by the sea. Lye. 994. 
 65 
 
AAIT 
 t'AAli7i5c!™of, ov, 6, Halisodemus, 
 a poet of Troezene, Luc. Dem. enc. 
 27. 
 
 'AXlaxapTo;, ov, (aXf, aiielpa) 
 sprinkled wi.th salt, Valck. Ammpn. 
 'A^tCTTTC Jov, t6, v. iiTd-Ksdov. 
 f'L'Xiaaa/ia, -uaic, w. 11. for Maacj- 
 
 'A.XiaTifavoi, ov, (&^f, ari^avog) 
 =sq., H. Horn. Ap. 410, though for 
 IiKlct. TTTo^ieBpov is ingeniously pro- 
 posed 'E/lof t' i(pahiv irr. from II. 
 2, 584. 
 
 'AA£(7re0^f; ^g, (a^f, oT^^u) seo- 
 fiX, Orph. 
 
 ' kXldTovog, ov, (fiXg, ariva) sea- 
 resounding, ^axiai, Aesch. Pr. 712. — 
 11. groaning on the sea, epith. of fish- 
 ers, 0pp. 
 
 kXiardg, ^, 6v, (o/l/fu) 'alted, 
 pickled, Anth. 
 
 'A^fOTOf, ov, only found in poet, 
 form uiMioTog, <^. ". 
 
 'ATiCoTpa, Of, i;,=:&%tvfl^6pa. 
 
 ' AMarpEvroQ, ov, (&/tf, arpi^u) 
 whirled or rolled to and fro in the sea, 
 sea-tost, vavg, Anth. 
 
 'AliarpE^rii, ig, dub. 1. Orph. for 
 
 'kkirala. Of, r), Halitaea, a foun- 
 tain in the territory of Ephesus, 
 Paus. 
 
 'AJiXralvu, -f/oa, a verb of which 
 the pres. only occurs in mid., Hes. 
 Op. 328 : elsewhere only in aor. act. 
 ^TitTov, II. 9, 375, and more freq. aor. 
 mid. iAiTovro, oKiTiadai, Hom. : 
 later also an aor. iiUrriaa : part. 
 iXiTTJficvoi, with accent and signf. 
 of pres., Od. 4, 807. To sin, offend 
 igainst, c. ace. pers. II. 9, 375 ; 19, 
 .365, Od. 4, 378 ; 5, 108, also in Hes. 
 Op., Aesch. Eum. 269: the part. 
 /ikLTriiiEvog, c. dat. pers., Od. 1. c. :_ 
 c. ace. rei, to transgress, ider/i&g AiOf , 
 II. 24, 570, SpKov, aiTovSdg, Ap. Rh., 
 and 0pp. : to stray, liUrqaiv lirap- 
 TTov, Orph. : also absol., Call. — Ep. 
 word. — (akin to uTiri: the simple 
 forms aXeiTu, akirla no where oc- 
 cur : hence aTi^tryg, uXotrog, etc.) 
 
 'A^iravEiiTOf, ov, (o priv., Xira- 
 VEVu) inexorable, "AiSyjg, poet. aXX- 
 
 'kkCrevrig, ig, (liXg, tuvo) stretch- 
 ing to or along the sea, Diod.: hence — 
 II. flat, low, of lands, hence ambulatio 
 ilk., a walk on. aflat place, or overaptaii^, 
 Cic. Att. 14, 131 : of boats, flat, shal- 
 low, Plut. Them. 14 : of the sea, shal- 
 low,. Polyb. 4, 39, 3. 
 
 'ATiiTip/iOV, ov, gen. o»of, (4/lf, 
 T^pua) bounded by the sea, bordering 
 on It, A^th. 
 
 * 'A^trtu, assumed as pres. whence 
 to form iLkir^aa, aor. 1 of iiKiraivu : 
 in Aesch. Eum. 316 for tikirpuv or 
 i/liTOW, should be read iXiTuv, part, 
 aor. 2 of iXiralva, q. v. 
 
 'AXlrrina, OTOf, t6, a sin, offence, 
 Anth. 
 
 'AXtrmievoi, a part, of aXiTalva, 
 q. V. with accent and signf. of pres., 
 as if formed from itXlnifU, itXifrj/iat, 
 
 'AltTijuepoc, ov, {itXirelv, ijiiipa.) 
 missing the right day : hence untimely 
 horn, like hXirdfiijvoQ, Hes. Sc. 91, 
 cf. Schaf. Greg. 879, and Buttmann, 
 Ausf Gr. Spr. 2, p. 108, who consid- 
 ers it an error for i.i,iTmiEVOc,hdb. 
 
 'AXTrrifwaivji, rjg, tj,^ aXiTij/ta, 
 Orph.: from 
 
 'ATitTijfiov, ov, gen. ovoc, (iiTiiTEtv) 
 =sq., 11.24, 157. 
 
 'A^tT^piOf, ov, (iXiTclv) sinful, 
 wicked, laden with guilt, esp. against 
 the gods, hence in full Beov iXtrnpi- 
 .u, Ar. Eq. 445, Thuc. 1, 126, so too 
 4X d?i/luv, working evil to others', 
 66 
 
 AAKA 
 Dem. 280, 26: also absol., Lat. homo 
 piaculari; Lys., and Dem.: in Soph. 0. 
 C. 371 , KliXtTvplov ippcvoi is the prob. 
 1. for /cif aXirripov, which will not 
 scan, since Xl is short, but cf. p\.oi- 
 Trip6Q. — II. uXiTT/pLog Saluuv,=aXaa- 
 Tup, an avenging spirit, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'AXiTiiptdSTis, ef, (&Xni!ptog,eUog) 
 belonging tool befalling a sinner : hence 
 accursed, pernicious, ruinous, olarpog, 
 rvxi, Plat. 854 B, 881 E. 
 
 'kXlrnpfig, ov, V. aXiTripiaq sub fin. 
 
 •KXlTng, &,=u.XtlTri5, Gramm.,and 
 so Herm. reads in Eur. Heracl. 614 
 fbr iiXarav, which is agains,t the me- 
 tre, m 
 
 'AAirtfevof, ov, (,aXiTEZv,.-^(vog) 
 sinning against a guest, Pind. O. 10,^7. 
 
 'AXiTOifpoaivri, . VSt V' {iXirelv, 
 <l>p^v) a wicked mind, Leon. Tar. 64. 
 
 'AAcrpaivOi = uXiratvu, dub. in 
 Hes. Op. 328, but found in Anth. 
 
 'AXiTpeMg, ig, {uXg, rpi^u) sea- 
 bred, Qu. Sm. 3, 272. 
 
 'AXiTp(o,=ii.XiTatvu, dub. v. i.Xi- 
 Tio. 
 
 'AXiTpia, ag, ii, (hXtTpdg) sinful- 
 ness, mischief. Soph. Fr. 42, Ar. Ach. 
 907. 
 
 'AXiTpdjSwg, ov, {liXtrpog, jSiog) 
 living wickedly, Nonn. Dion. 12, 72. 
 
 'AXirpovoog, ov, (aXirpog, voog) 
 wicked-minded, Anth. 
 
 'AXtrponog, ov, for dXirpoTtovg, 
 {uXiTp6g, TTOvg) of wandering foot, un- 
 stable, prob. 1. in Pseudo-Phocyl. 133, 
 for liXiTpoirog, seafaring. 
 
 'AXtrpog, 6v, syncop. for aXiriipdg, 
 and 6g, n, 6v, Simon. Amorg. 7, 
 crafty, sinful, sinning, wicked, II. 8, 
 361, Theog., and Pind.: but in Hom. 
 usu. as subst. 6 aX., a sinner, dalfwatv 
 uXlTpdg, a sinner against the gods, H. 
 23, 595 : also in milder signf., a knave, 
 rogue, Od. 5, 182. Hence 
 
 'AXtTpoavvTj, 7jg, ij,=aXiTpla, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 699. 
 
 'AXirpo^og, ov, {HXg, Tpi^tS) living 
 by the sea, QT bred thereon, of nshers, 
 Opp. — II. =aXiTpe<t^g. 
 
 'AX'iTpvTog, ov, also ij, av, Nonn., 
 {uXg, Toio)) sea-beaten, sea-^wonif yi- 
 poni, Theocr. 1, 45. 
 YAXiTTa, h.='Aij>poSlT7i among the 
 Arabians, Hdt. 1, 131. 
 
 'AX/ruTTOf, ov, {aXg, riiTrro)) sea- 
 beaten, sea-tost, Aesch. Pers. 945 : as 
 subst., o seamagi, Eur. Or. 373. 
 
 *AXiTvpog, ov, 6, (aXg, rvpdg) a sort 
 of salt cheese, Anth. 
 
 f'AXlAetpa, ag, ^, Alipheira, or 'AXi- 
 ifiripa, Paus., a mountain-city in Ar- 
 cadia, Polyb. 4, 78, 2. 
 
 t'AW^j^pof, ov, 6, Alipherus, son of 
 Lycaon, founder of the above city, 
 Paus., A polled. 
 
 'AXi'j}6opla, ag, ii, a disaster at sea, 
 shipwreck, Anth. : from 
 
 AXi^d6pog, ov, {aXg, i^Bdpd) de- 
 stroying on the sea : as subst., 6 aX., a 
 pirate, Leon. Tar. 82. 
 
 'AXUXoiog, ov, 6, A, ^HXg, (jiXoidg) 
 sea-bark, a kmd of oak, Theophr. 
 
 'AXtippoty^vjj, Tjg, ij, vanity, foUy ; 
 from 
 
 'AXi^pav, ov, gen. ovof, (oAiOf, 
 0p^v) vain, foolish, Naumach, 
 
 'AXCrXaivog, ov, {liXg,xJkiXva) pur- 
 ple-clad, Norm. Dion. 20, 105, cf. dXi- 
 ■Kop^pog. ^ 
 
 AXkSSsiv, poet. aor. form from 
 * aXxa, Aesch. Fr. 417, like Sudica- 
 Beiv, etc. 
 i'AXKdBoog, contr. 'AXxddovg, ov, 6, 
 Alcathous, son of Pelops and Hippo- 
 damia, Pind. L 8, 148.— 2. son of Por- 
 thaon and Euryte, Pans., ApoUod. — 
 3. a Trojan, son of Aesyetes, U. 12, 93. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAKH 
 'AXjcaia, ag, i, a tail, esp. a lim't 
 tail, dub. I Ap. Rh. (Prob. from &X- 
 KT), the fury with which he lashes It 
 about: and so strictly) fem. from 
 uXKatog. 
 
 VAlnaiiris, ov, 6, son of Alcaeua, 
 Find. Ol. 6, 115. _ *_ 
 
 'AXualog, ala, atov, (JiXktj) strong, 
 mighty, Eur. Hel. 1152. 
 
 i'AXicalog,<yv, 6, Alcaeus, son of Per 
 sens, father of Amphitryqn Hes. Sc 
 26. — 2. son of Hercules, Hdt. 1, 7.— 
 3. son of Androgeus, ApoUod. — 4. > 
 lyric poet of Mytilene in Lesbos 
 Hdt. 5, 95 ; hence 'AXKacMg and'AA 
 nalKdg, Alcaic, cf. Lob. ad Phryn. p 
 39.^0ther persons of this name in 
 Thuc. 5, 191, Diod. S, etc. 
 
 VAXKaiM^vrjg, ovg, d, Alcamenes sod 
 of Teleclus, king of Sparta, Hdt 7, 
 204 ; another Spartan, son of Sthen 
 elaidas, Thuc. 8, 5. — 2. a renowned 
 Athenian statuary, Paus., Luc. 
 
 +'AA/cavdpn, rig, i/, Alcandra, wife ot 
 Polybus, Od. 4, 126. 
 
 f'A^.KavSpog, ov, 6, {uXk^, av^p) 
 Alcander, a Lycian, 11, 5, 678. — 2. a 
 Spartan who struck out an eye of 
 Lycurgus, Plut. Lye. 11, etc. 
 
 "AXkclp, to, only used in this form, 
 a safeguard, bulwark, defence, help, aid, 
 c. dat., TptJCCTtJi, to the Trojans, IL 
 , 5, 644 ; c. gen., 'Axati^, against tht 
 Aciaeans, U. 11, 823, cf. H. Apoll. 193, 
 Pind. P. 10, 80. (Akin to uhiij.) 
 
 'AXKfg, dvTog, 6, r). Dor. conti. 
 from aXKaeig, aXKnug, Pind. 
 
 'AXKia, ag, ri, a Kind of wild mal 
 low,Diosc. 
 
 'AXuta, rd, a poisonous plant, 
 Orph. 
 
 t'AA/cetdT/f, ov, 6, son or descendant 
 of Alcaeus, Alcides, Hes. Sc. 112, etc. 
 —2. Alcides,. a Spartan, H[dt. 6, 61. 
 
 fAXKETag, Ion. -T3?f, a, and ov, 6, 
 Alcetas, son of Aeropus, Hdt 8, 139 
 — 2. brother of Perdiccas II. of Ma- 
 cedoniaj Plat. Gorg. 471 A. — 3. bro 
 ther of Perdiccas, Arr. An. 4, 27. — 4. 
 son of Arybbas, king of the Molos 
 sians, Xen. HeU. 6, 1, 4. — Others in 
 Plut., etc. 
 
 i'AXKEVvag, a and ov, 6, Alceunas, 
 leader of the Cadusians, Xen Cyr. 5, 
 3, 42. 
 
 *'A7i,Kiu, a pres. assumed by Gramm. 
 for uXaXKEtv. 
 
 *'AAKH', ^f, 7j, bodHif strength, 
 force, esp. in action, and so distin- 
 guished from ()6iirj, mere strength ; 
 in Hom. joined with iilvog, aBhiog, 
 Sill, iivopia : Biipia tg iXjiiiv uXKi/ta, 
 Hdt. ,3, 110: in gen. force, power, 
 might, peXiav, Soph., XMyuv, Polyb.: 
 in plur. iiXxai, feats of strength, bold 
 deeds, Pind N. 7,- 18. — II. spirit, cour 
 age, boldness, freq. in II., esp. in phrast 
 imst/iivog iiXidrv, so too ^decXv ei 
 Hivog iiXxqv, II. 20, 381, aaiSitoBai 
 uXkiiv, II. 9, 231. — III. a safeguard, 
 defence, and so kelp, succour, aid, 
 Hom., etc. : oAk^ nvog, defence oi 
 aid against a thing, Hes. Op. 199, 
 Soph. O. T. 218, cf. dXKap: &Xk^v 
 TTOieiaBai or riBivai, to give aid. 
 Soph. O. C. 459, 1524 : jrpdf uXk^v 
 TpiireaBai, to put one's self on one'i 
 guard, Hdt. 3, 78, etc., also hg hXiap 
 TolircaSat, Thuc. 2, 84, and ig d;U9V 
 iXBEiv, Eur. Phoen. 417.— IV. battle, 
 fight, Aesch. Theb. 483, 861. (* aX- 
 Ku, iXaXxelv, prob, aMn to ipxia, 
 apfya.) 
 
 'AXk^, 5f, ^, an elk, Pliny's lUces 
 or achlis, Plin., Paus. : strictly strong 
 beast, V. Pott, Forschungen, 1, 85. 
 
 'AXkii, rig, A, Alee, daughter of 
 Olympus and Cybele, Diod. S. 5, 99 
 
AAKI 
 
 AXic^etf, eaaa, ev, valiant, brave, 
 warlike. H. Horn. 28, and Find. O. 9, 
 110, in Dor. contr.jjqrm (iX(t(jf , dvrof. 
 
 V k'ti.KTivap, opof, 6, Alcenor, an Ar- 
 give, Hdt. 1, 82. 
 'AXKijaT^Q, ov, 6, a champion, 0pp. 
 
 VA^tiaTic, cSof and tog, r/, Alcestis, 
 daughter of Pelias and wife of Ad- 
 tnctus, in whose stead she died, 11. 
 2, 715, Eur. Ale. 
 
 'AIkI, an irreg. poet. dat. of aTucTJ, 
 formed as if from uX^, esp. of bodily 
 strength: Horn, five times has it in 
 phrase dX/cj jreiroifltif , always of wild 
 beasts, except U. 18, 158. 
 
 t'AX/c^o, Of, ii, Alcia, wife of Aga- 
 thocles, Diod. S. 20, 33. 
 
 t'A^/ti'of, ov, d, Alcias, masc. pr. u. 
 Arr., Lys. 
 
 'Ahu^idiuov, ov, Td,=liKKiPiog, 
 Diosc. 
 
 ■f'A^ijSte or n. Tig, i], Alcibia, fem. 
 pr. n. Qu. Sm. 1, 45. 
 
 VKkKLPiu&ng, ov, 6, Alcibiades, fa- 
 ther of Clinias, Hdt. 8, 17. — 2. son 
 of, Clinias, the celebrated Athenian 
 commander, Thuc, etc. — 3. a cousin 
 of the latter, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 13. 
 
 'A2.Kl3iog, ij, with and without 
 Ix^^^ a kind of Anchusa, used as an 
 antidote to the bite of serpents, Nic. 
 Ther. 541. — II. as pr. n. Alcibius, Lys. 
 
 i'A?.Kiiuuat:. avrog, d, Alcidamat a 
 pupil of Crorgias, Luc. Dem. enc. 12. 
 — 2. a Cynic philosopher, Luc. Conv. 
 
 11. 
 
 VATiKlSag, l)0T.='A7uceidric. — 2. Al- 
 ciilaa, Thuc. 3, 16, etc. 
 
 VAXKidiKTi, Tjg, Tj, Alcidice, wife of 
 Salmoneus, Dioid. S. 4, 68. 
 
 fATiKidori, tig, i], Aldthoe, daughter 
 of Minyas, Ael. 
 
 'A?.KiiiUxog, ov, also j/, ov, Anth., 
 (a^K^, uuxo/iai) bravely fighting, ep- 
 ith. of Minerva. — II. as masc. pr. n. 
 Alcimachus, Hdt. 6, 101, Dem., etc. 
 
 i'A^Kt/iedTi, lie, ?l, Atcimede, wife of 
 Aeson and mother of Jason, Ap. Rh. 
 
 1, 47. 
 
 VA2jctfiidijg, ovg, 6, Alcimedes, a 
 companion of t]ie Oi'lean Ajax before 
 Troy, Qu. Sm, 6, 557. 
 
 fA^LKfiiduv, ovTog, ^ Alcimedon, 
 son of Laerces, II. 16, 197. — 2. an Ar- 
 cadian hero. Pans. — 3. aa Olympian 
 couqueror, of Aegina, Find. 0. Si 
 
 i'A^,Ktfi&if7ig, ov, 6, Alcimenes, son 
 of Glaucus, ApoUod. — 2. son of Jason 
 and Medea, Diod. S. 4, 54. — Others 
 in Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7, Anth., etc. 
 
 VAXKifiidTig, ov, 6, Alcimides, sonar 
 descendant of Alcimus, Od. 21, 235. — 
 
 2. victor in the Nemean games, from 
 Aegina, Find. N. 6. 
 
 'ATiKifiog, ov, also rj, ov. Soph. .Aj. 
 401, (dXfc^) Strang, stout, of men and 
 things, as kyxog, Sovpa, Hom. : war- 
 like, 6rave, Horn., Hdt., etc. : u^KiiMtg 
 T^ ToXeuMcd, Hdt. 3, 4, ig oKktiv 
 u^uta, Hdt. 3, 110: rarely of battle, 
 as oKk. /laxv, Eur. Heracl. 683. — 
 Proverb., vdXai nor' ^aav uXki/ioi 
 W-cX^tTioi, like fuimus Troes, times 
 we changed, Anacr. 86, etc. — II. as 
 pr. n. Alcimus, a Myrmidon, II. 19, 
 192. — 2. son of HippocooD, a Spartan, 
 Paus. — 3. a promontory near the Pi- 
 raeus, Flut. Them. 32. 
 
 i'AXKivldag, a, 6, Alcimdas, masc. 
 pr. n. Thuc. 5, 19. 
 
 VAXkivoti, Tjg, 71, Aldnae, fem. pr. n. 
 in ApoUod., Paus., etc. 
 
 t'A/l/civoo^, contr. 'Ahitvovg, ov, 6, 
 Atkinous, kmg of the Phaeacians, Od. 
 — Others of this name in ApoUod., 
 Paus., etc. ; hence 'AXkIvov dTrd/lo- 
 \og, proverb., of a long fabulous enu- 
 meration, Flat. P«p. 614 B. 
 
 AAKT 
 
 VATiMoirog, on, 6, Alciopus, masc. 
 pr. n. Plut. Qu. Gr. 58. 
 
 VAXKlirmi, Tig, ij, Alcippe, an at- 
 tendant of Helen, Od. 4, 124.— 2. a 
 daughter of Mars and Agraulus, 
 ApoUod. — Others in ApoUod., Diod. 
 S. 4, 16. 
 
 t'A^KtTTTrof, ou, 6, (a?,«^, hTrog) 
 Alciptnis,masc. pr. n. Pint., Paus., etc. 
 
 'A2jctg, iSog, 6, Atcis, son of Ae- 
 gyptus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 4. 
 
 i'AXKtaOivTig, ovg, 6, (dXnij, oBivog) 
 Aldsthenes, an Athenian archon, 
 Dem. — 2. father of the commander 
 Demosthenes, Thuc. 3, 91. 
 
 'AXxiippav, ov, gen. ofO£, (i^K^, 
 ^p^) stout-hearted, Aesch. Pers. 90. 
 — II. masc. pr. n. Alciphron^ Thuc. 5, 
 59 ; also a distinguished writer, prob- 
 ably of Athens. 
 
 i'AXKfialuv, uvog, 6, Alcmaeon, son 
 of Amphiaraus and Eriphyle, Od. 
 15, 248.-2. father of Megacles, the 
 last of the archons who held this 
 office for life, Hdt. 1, 59. — 3. son of 
 Megacles, Hdt. 6, 125.— 4. a Pytha- 
 gorean philosopher and medical wri- 
 ter of Crotona, Arist., Diog. L.^5. 
 son of Sillus, Paus. 
 
 VAXii/zatuvl6ai,, Qv, oi, the Alcrnae- 
 onidae, descendants of Alcmaeon, an 
 illustrious noble Athenian family, 
 Hdt. 6, 121. 
 
 i'AXK/iatuvtg, iSog, ii, an epic poem 
 respecting Alcmaeon, Strab. 
 
 VAXkii&v, dvog, 6, Dor. for 'AXk- 
 /lalav. Find. P. 8, 66. — 2. Alanan, an 
 early lyric poet, Diod. S. 4, 7, Plut., 
 etc. , 
 
 YA^Kiuividai, ol. Dor. for 'AXKuai- 
 ovlSai, Find. P. 7, 2. 
 
 f'AXKiidviicdg, ^,. ov, after the man- 
 ner of Alcman, Plut. 
 
 i'AXK/iLdGiV, uvog and ovog, 6,= 
 'AXKfiaUiv. — 2. AlcTrmon, son of 
 Thestor, XL 12, 394. 
 
 VAXicp.(uv, uvog, 6, Att. for 'AXk- 
 Haluv, Dio Cass. 
 
 YAXKy£i»tvi6aL, ol,=-'AXKfjLat(jVLdat, 
 Dem. 
 
 f'A?JCff^v7i, Tig, Ti, Alcjnene, mother 
 of Hercules, II. 14, 323. 
 
 i*AXtci£]ivo)p, opog, 6, Alcmenor, son 
 of Aegyptus, ApoUod. 
 
 VAXKOLteval,, wv, al, Alcomenae, a 
 city of Macedonia, Strab. 
 
 'AXkttip, ^pog, 6, {*uXku, iikak- 
 KEiv) one who wards off, .a protector 
 from a thing, c. gen., asup^f, kvvuv, 
 II. 18, 100, Od. 14, 531, so too Hes. 
 Th. 657, where the dat. depends on 
 yiveo. 
 
 *AXKrnpiov, ov, t6, a Jieht, antidote, 
 Nic, ana so prob. Eur. Tel. 2. 
 
 *AXKv6veiov and dXKVoviov, ov, t6, 
 a kind of zoophyte, so called from 
 being like the kingfisher's {aAKiov) 
 nest, Diosc. 
 
 VAXjcvoveig, iug, 6, Alcyoneus, one 
 of the giants, ApoUod. ; another in 
 Find. N. 4, 44.-2. son of Antigonus 
 Gonatas, Flut. Pyirh. 34. 
 
 VAXnvovTit tig> it Alcyone, spouse of 
 Meleager, U. 9, 562.-2. daughter of 
 Aeolus, wife of Ceyx, ApoUoa.-7-3. a 
 Pleiad, ApQUod.^-4. mother of Dio- 
 des, Arist. 
 
 VAXiaiovlSeg, uv, ai, daughters of 
 Alcyone, changed into kingfishers, 
 cf. so. 
 
 'AAKiiovlieg, ov^ al, with or with- 
 out ^fiipai, the fourteen viinter days 
 during which the kingfisher builds its 
 nest, and the sea is always calm, hence 
 halcyon days, proverb, m undisturbed 
 tranquiUity, Ar. Av. 1594, cf. Alb. 
 Hesych. in voc. 
 
 AAAA 
 
 'AXKvovlg, Hog, ii, aim. from 6X- 
 Kvdv, a yovng- Hn^sher, in genl. a 
 kingfisher, halcyon, Ap. Rh. — II. as 
 adj., cf. 6,XKvoviSeg. — III. 'AX/c. 6a- 
 Xtruffa, the Alcyonian bay, the eastern 
 part of the Corinthian gulf, Strab. 
 
 *AXkvo)v, 6vog, ij, the kingfisher, hal- 
 cyon, alcedo hispida, Voss Virg. Georg. 
 1, 339, cf. KijpvXog, first in 11. 9, 562, 
 where Spitzn. maintains that uXkv 
 uv, etc., become &Xk. in Ion., but v. 
 Schaf Plut. 6, 92. (Usu. deriv. from 
 aXg, KV(j, cf. uXKVOvldEg.) 
 
 *"AAKQ, assumed root of iXaX- 
 Kuy, cf. iiXi^u. 
 f^AXKMV, wvog, 6< Alcon, son of 
 Hippocoon, one of the Calydonian 
 hunters, ApoUod. — 2. son of Erech- 
 theus, Ap. Rh. 1, 97. — 3. a Molossian, 
 one. of the suitors of Agariste, Hdt. 
 6, 127. — 4. a statuary, Ath. 
 
 'AAAA', conjunct., neut. pi. from 
 aXXog, though with changed accent, 
 and so strictly in another way, other 
 wise : liKXiL therefore introduces 
 something different from what was 
 before ssffd, and serves to limit or 
 oppose whole sentences or single 
 clauses. — I. in opposing single claus- 
 es, but, Lat. autem, freq. from Hom. 
 downwards ; in this case it always 
 stands first except in late poets, 
 as Call. Ep. 5, 11, KXuviov iiXXd. 
 dvyarpt 6L6ov x^P^"^- — ^'hen two 
 clauses are strongly opposed uXXa is 
 preceded by iiiv if affirmative, by oil 
 u6vov if negative, lv6'' aXXoi /iiv 
 Trdvreg ivevif^iitiaav 'Axaiol, liXX' 
 aba 'Arpeiiy 'Aya/iifivovt, ijvdave 
 Bvftij, II. 1, 24 ; oi fiivov &Tra^ iXXi 
 TtoXAdicig, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A : but 
 in the latter case, to heighten the 
 opposition Kai usu. follows &XM,as 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13 ; 2, 7, 6 : aXX& 
 KaL is also found after oiS6v, oiSeig, 
 etc., without /idvov. Wolf Leptin. 
 460, 2 : so too oix 0"?) Sti, ovx M) 
 dirag, are followed hy. uX?m. ..., &XM 
 Kai..., not only..., but... The first 
 clause is also oft. strengthd. by vari- 
 ous particles^ as rol, Jy Tot, etc., and 
 &XXd by the addition of yi or ii/iug. 
 — Special usages of iXXd with single 
 clauses. — 1. in hypothet. sentences, 
 the apodosis is oft. opp. to the prota- 
 sis by dXXd, uXXd xal, iXXd nep, yet, 
 still, at least, II. 1, 281 ; 8, 154 ; 12, 
 349, etc. : so after emep re ..., uXXd 
 Te..., II. 10, 226, dXXd re KaL., II. 
 
 I, 81 : also in prose after el.., aXXd.., 
 or aXXd..jYe, Flat. Phaed. 91 B, Gorg. 
 470 D, etc. Sometimes also after 
 conjunctions of time, as after iireiM, 
 Od. 14, 151, after tnel. Soph. O. C. 
 241. — 2. in post-Hom. authors, dXXd 
 is sometimes attached to a single 
 word, when it may be rendered at 
 least . but in fact the usage is elliptic, 
 and may be explained from the foreg. 
 head, as in Soph. El. 411, u feoj tro- 
 Toifioi, avyyiveadi y' dXXh vvv, i. e. 
 elfiij Trpirepov avveyeveade, dUu vvv 
 ye avyyiveade, cf. Id. 0. C. 1276 : 
 this usage is very freq. in Trag. : 
 ye is usu. added to the emphatic wd. , 
 but not always, as Soph. Ant. 552.r- 
 3. also post-Hom. is the usage of 
 dXX' fi, but as this is in full not 
 dXXa TI, but dXXo m, v, sub uXVti.- 
 
 II. to- oppose whole sentences, but, 
 yet, Lat. at. — 1. freq. in quick transi 
 tions from one subject to another, as 
 in n. 1, 134, 140, etc.: so too liO, 
 ohS ug..., Od. 1, 6.— Fost-Hom. also in 
 quick answers and objections, nay but 
 ...,well but..., mostly in negation, as Ar. 
 Ach.,402,but not always, as e.g. Plat 
 Frotag. 330 B, Gorg. 449 A : the cb- 
 
 67 
 
AAAA 
 
 eotion also takes the form of a ques- 
 tion, and is sometimes reseated, as 
 
 KOTEpOV f/TOVV tI ffC— 'r iJbkV UT^j^ 
 
 row ; iiMA Kept xaidmoHi lia^jier 
 vof ; &?i.X& /leBvuv trcap^'^an ; Xen. 
 An. 5, 8, 4, where all after the first 
 may be rendered by or : in such 
 
 (juestions uXX6, is oft. strengthd. and 
 becomes «aA' w ; Lat. ergi) ? Elmsl. 
 Heracl. 426 ; Horn, also has iMid at 
 
 the beginning of a speech, lo intro- 
 duce some general objectioB,' Od. 4, 
 472, cf Xen. Symp. init. — 2. aUi is 
 used, esp. by Horn., c. imperat., to 
 encourage, persuade, etc., like Lat. 
 taiulem, esp, kXX idi, iikV aysy bXku. 
 lu/iEV, (lAAa TrWeade, Horn. : the vo- 
 cat. sometimes goes before aXkd, as 
 u HvTig, aXi.u isv^ov. Find. O. 6, 
 37. — 3. a number of Attic phrases 
 may be referred to this head, as el- 
 liptic,' oi/i^v uM.u., oil fiivTOt bXka..; 
 it is not (so) but..., e. g. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 4, 8, 6 mitog irt-KTsi KOi fitKpov ai- 
 Tov i^ETpaxv^tcev ■ ov /li/v (sc. i^e- 
 -paxnT^ioev) kX/C iniiictviv S Kv- 
 pog, it did 7iot, however (throw him), 
 but..., on thecontrary. — III. joined with 
 other particles, kK^d and the other 
 particles retain their proper force, as — 
 
 1, kXX' apa, much like kUd in quick 
 transition, 11. 6, 41 8 ; 12,320,butinAtt. 
 to introduce an objection founded on 
 something foregone, Plat.Apol.25 A, 
 also kW uga, Id. Rep. 381 B.— 2. u?.'A' 
 ovv, but then, however, Hdt. 3, 140, 
 etc. ; also in apodosi, yet at any rate, 
 kTM ovv ye. Plat. Phaed. 91 B.— 3. 
 kXkk ydp, Lat. enimvero, but really, 
 certainly, but this phrase is really ir- 
 regular, as Eur. Phoen. 1307, uXXk 
 ykp KpSovra %evaffu... Tcaiiau) yoovg, 
 should strictly be kMd, Kpiovra yap 
 Aeiiffffw, Kavffo ydovg, and so we find 
 the collocation m Soph. Phil. 81, cf. 
 Elmsl. Heracl. 481 ; so that usu. kX- 
 i,a yap stands for uXX' inei: this 
 phrase is opp. to oi yap kX?.d : also 
 kXXk yap ov, kTJik ydp rot. Soph. 
 Aj. 167, Phil. 81.-4. k?i.U is fol- 
 lowed by many words that merely 
 strengthen it, as a?iX' riroi, Horn., 
 k'k'k6. Toi, Soph., etc. 
 
 'AX^tty^j^r, 71, (u/lAiieriru) a change, 
 Aesch. Ag. 482. — II. interchange^ ex- 
 change, barter, traffic, whether buying 
 or selling, Plat. Sep. 371 B, etc., and 
 Arist. — HI. a change of horses, afresh 
 stage. 
 
 'KTiKaypjOi, arog, t6, (uXXdcaai) 
 that which is changed or interchanged, 
 — 1. the -price to be paid,. MeL 58.^— 
 
 2. wares bought, LXX. 
 
 ' A-TJuaypLbg, ov, {i,=foreg. 
 
 'AXKaKTiov, verb. adj. from kX- 
 Xcio'ffw, ime must change, Plut. 
 
 'A^^a/cn/cof, sj, ov, belonging to 
 tmffw or barter. Plat. Soph. 223 C. 
 i'k7Jta2,oi!>6vog ov. Dor. for kXhi- 
 lof&voc, Aesch. Theb. 932. 
 
 'AUffiUT-OEid^f, (c, (a^Aaf, etcSof) 
 shaped like an kX?.ug, Gal. 
 
 'AMco'TOTroidQ, ov, 6, (,u%7i,ag, 
 TTOt^tS) a maker of kXXuvTEg, Di'og. L. 
 
 ' A2XavToiTuXi(i), u, to deal in kX- 
 'KdvTef, Ar. Eq. 1242 : from 
 
 'A.XXavTonuArig, ov, 6, (d^Xaf, 
 •Kt^Mu) a dealer in kXAdVTeCi Ar. Eg. 
 143, etc. 
 
 'A^/l(if, adv., (kTiXdaaa) by changes 
 or turns, alternately. 
 
 'AAla^tg, Euf, ri, (JiXXdaaiS) a 
 changing, interchange. 
 
 'A(lMf, uvToc, <S, forced-meat, 
 something between our sausage and 
 black-puddmg, Ar. Eq. 161, etc. 
 
 'AlXdoaa, Att. kTiMrra, t. -nfu ; 
 "erf. ijTiXaxa (in comp. with kvd, etc., 
 
 AAAH 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 13,6): perf. pass. $/,- 
 Uyftai, Callim. Ep. 7, 2, Hdt: 2, 26 ; 
 aor. 1 pass. jXMxBt/v, always in 
 Hdt., usu . in Trag., and sometimes in 
 Ar. ; but aor. 2 pass. f/ATuiyTiv, most 
 freq. in Att. prose, {&Xio(). To make 
 otherwise, change, alter, xpoidv, Eur. 
 Med. lieerr hence — I. to give in ex- 
 change, requite, repay, ^ovoii ijtovevtn, 
 Eur. El. 89 : redva novov kXk., to ex- 
 change one toil witft another, Soph. Fr. 
 400. — 2.,io change, and so leave, quit, 
 aiipdv tov 0uf, Soph. Ant. 9ii,x<jpav, 
 irdXtv, Plat., v. irapoAXdowu i. 3. — 
 II. to take in exchange, excharige one 
 thing for another (though this more 
 usu. in mid.), tI tlvok;; Aesch. Pr. 
 9fi7, Ti aVTi'Tivo(, Eur. Ale. 664: k%A. 
 dvTiTov cMof, of a god, to put on a 
 mortal form, Eur. Baceh. 53. — 2. to go 
 to, c. ace. loci, like Lat. Tnutare, Eur. 
 Hec. 483, cf. supr. L 2.-3. absol. 
 kUdaaav Ixetv, to have ire turn, al- 
 ternately, Eur. Phoen. 74. — B. Mid. to 
 change Or alter one's oum, ixvog, Eur. 
 El. 103 : but usu. — II. to exchange for 
 one^s self, exchange, interchange, rt Ttvog 
 or kvri rivog, freq. in Att., as Eur. 
 Med. 908, Thuc. 8, 82 : hence to bar- 
 ter, traffic, Tivi, with a person, Hdt. 7, 
 152, also Trpoc Ttva, Plat. : and so — 1. 
 to buy, in full, kXAurreBdnt tl kvrl 
 kpyvpLov, Plat. Rep. 371 C— 2. to 
 sell. Plat., who in Legg. 915 D, has 
 both these signfs. combined. Cf. 
 kfiei(iid. 
 
 'kXkaxnt adv., (IjXkoq) elsewhere, in 
 another place, kXXog kXkaxfl, one here, 
 another there, Xen. An. 7, 3, 47 ; aX- 
 Xore kWax^t, now here, now there. Id. 
 
 'AZ^ayd&tv, adv., from another 
 place, Ael. H. A. 7, 10. 
 
 'AXXaxdOt, adv., elsewhere, some- 
 where else, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8. 
 
 *AX2iaxd<Te, adv., elsewhither, to an- 
 other place, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 7, and 
 Plut. 
 
 'AXXaxov, adv., = uXTutrp, else- 
 where, somewhere else, Soph. 0. C. 43, 
 and Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20. 
 
 'AXXeyov, kXXi^ai, Horn, for kv- 
 iTieyov, kvaXi^ai, v. avaTutya. 
 
 ' AXKerraXhiUa, of, ij, a piling one 
 upon another : from 
 
 ' AXXmdU.ri'Kog, ov, (oKXog.tirl, 
 kXX^TiUv) piled one upon another, r 00.5. 
 
 'AMy, adv., strictly dat. fem. from 
 kXXog ; — I. adv. of place. — 1. in an- 
 other place, elsewhere, II. 13, 40, and 
 Att. : c. gen. loci, uXXof aXXri T^f 
 ndXeag, one in one quarter of the cUy, 
 another in another, in different parts of the 
 city, Thuc . 2, 4, so u/Uote aXki}, as in 
 kXXax^^ q. v., Xen. ; uXXi^ tcoti aXXy, 
 here and there. Id. — 2. to another place, 
 elsewhUher, 11. 5, 187, Od. 18, 288 : 
 tpXBTat kXkl^, is going in another di- 
 rection, II. l| 120 : in prose also t^ 
 aXXy, which is lisu. in Hdt. — II. adv. 
 of manner, in another way, somehow 
 else, otherwise, 11. 15, 51 ; uXXtj ttoX- 
 Xax^, Hdt. 6, 21, uXXi^ TrtJf, Aen. 
 
 'AaX' j), i. e. d^^o '^, though the 
 accent seems to refer it to aXX^, other 
 than..., except, after negat. words, esp. 
 oiSelc or faiSelg, which are often 
 joined With uXXog or Ir-epof, ovStlg 
 kXT^ 71 hKeivTj, no one except she, Hdt. 
 9, 1)09;- fiijSiv uA/lo SoKeTvelvat kXrj- 
 Be; ^ TO aujiaToeiSig, Plat. Rep. 429 
 B : Hom. uses iMu in the some 
 way, as Od. 8, 312 ; 12, 404, so too 
 Soph. O. T. 1331. Cf. Kiihner &r. 
 Ge.^741, 5. 
 
 'AXX' ^, in questions, v. kXXd II. I: 
 
 'A^Aj^yopcG), &, (oE^Xof, uyop&6iS) 
 to speak so as to imply something other 
 than w'lat is said, to express or imerpret 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAAH 
 alltgericallg, to allegofixe, Plut., and 
 N. T. Gatat. 4, 24. Hence 
 
 •AMnr&pTlfca, ttroi' I"*' "" «"««>"■ 
 col saying ; and 
 
 'AXXT/yopr/Tijg, ov, 6, an alCegortcal 
 
 'AXXnyopla, af, ^, (.uXXyyopeu) an 
 aUegary, i. e. description of one thing 
 ■under the image of another, Cic. Att. 2, 
 20, 3. — II. an allegorical exposition, esp. 
 of mythical legends, Plut.— IH. alle- 
 gorical language, Cic. Orat. 
 
 'AXXriyopiKdg, ri, ov, allegorical, 
 Longin. Adv. -/c<Df, Dem. Phal. 
 
 'AAA);/tTOf, ov, poet, for uXtiktos, 
 Hom. 
 
 'AXX7i?<.ol36poi, ov, {kXXrtXim, fit- 
 ^ptiiffKb), 8opd) in pi., devouring oru 
 another. 
 
 'AXX7iXoktov(l>, 0, to stay each other, 
 Hipp., and 
 
 'AXX^XoKTOvla, aStVi TmUmil slaugh- 
 ter, Dion. H. : from 
 
 ' AXXtjXoktovos, ov, (kXXijXtJv, 
 KTEivo)) in plur., slaying each other: 
 of things, producing mutual slaughter, 
 dalTEC, Moschion ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
 242 ; ^flopof, i^fjXog, Dion. H. 1, 52 ; 
 2,24. 
 
 ^A!X7i.7iXotiiiX^^t ^1 to fight with each 
 other ; and 
 
 'AXX7iXo/iaxi<h Of > i?, <• mutualfight : 
 from 
 
 ^AXX'^Xofidxo;, ov, {kXX^XciV, p.d- 
 XOfiat) m plur., fighting one with an- 
 other, V. 1. Arist. H. A. for kXX^Xo- 
 ijt&yog. 
 
 ' AXXrfkorrofika, w, {aKkrfkuv, rsfi- 
 VfS) to cut through one another. 
 
 'Ay^XTiXorpevoc, ov,{kXX'^7Mv,T'p(- 
 TTw) in plur., exchanging forms with 
 each other, Linus ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
 282. 
 
 'AyiX^XoTviria, u, {kXXyXuv, tvtt- 
 T(S) to strike, wound each other. Lob. 
 Pliryn. p. 59a Hence 
 
 'A?i.X7jXo'rvnla, ag, ij, mutual strik- 
 ing or wounding, Democrit. ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, p. 348. 
 
 'AXXT/Xmixia, (aXX^Xovxoc) to 
 hold, hang together, Fnilo : and 
 
 *AXXjjXovxlth Cf, iy, a holding toge- 
 ther, connexi0t, Dion. H. ; from 
 
 'AXX^X^vxpg, ov, (aXX^Xov, ?;fu) 
 in plur., holding together, mutual. 
 
 'AXXj^XofJMyiot, g3, to eat one ano 
 ther, AriBt. H. A. : and 
 
 *AXX7jXo^dyla, af , ^, an eatmg one 
 another, Hdt. 3, 25 : from 
 
 'AXXriXo^ayof, ov, {aXX^Xov, <fu- 
 ystv) in plur., eating each other, Arist. 
 
 'AXX7iXo(pBovia, Of, ^, {kXX^Xuv, 
 ^66voc) mutual envy, Dion. H. 4, 26. 
 
 'AXXijXoipdopia, o, to destroy one 
 another, Eccl. ; and 
 
 ^AX.XiiXoi^opta, ag,^,mut.ualstaugh- 
 ter. Plat. Protag. 321 A : from 
 
 *AXX7fXotp6dpag, ov> {kXX'^Xtav, 
 ^elptS) destroying one another. Max. 
 Tyr. 
 
 'AXXriXo^tXog, ov, {kXXijXuv, ^T- 
 Xiu) in plur., dear to each other, [j] 
 
 'A^X'^Xo^iOvltt, Sf, 7, Tnutual slaugh- 
 ter or mtinder. Find. O. 2, 74 : from 
 
 'AXXriTtopdvog, ov, {kXX^Xav, ijlo- 
 ve^n)- in plur., rnvrdering one another, 
 X6yxai, Find. Fr. 137,p^Etpcf, uaviai, 
 Aesch. Theb. 932, Ag. 1575, adeX-Aol. 
 Xen. Hier. 3, 8. 
 
 'AXXirjXxs^rrig, ov, (i,=fbreg.. Just 
 Mart. 
 
 'AXXijXo^S^li (g, (uXXt/Xuv, Ava) 
 in p\VT., grown orutrf one another, PRit. 
 
 'AXX^Xav, gen. plur., which from 
 the nature of the word can have no 
 nom. : dat. aXX^Xotg, ajf, oif : ace. 
 kXX-^Xovg, Of, a. Of me another, to 
 
AAAO 
 tne another, one amther, Lat. alta' ri- 
 teriut, etc^ hence mvtmUj/, redprgoA- 
 ly, used of all the three peisons, II. 
 4, 62, Od. 1, 209; in Od. 12, ;02, by 
 the common punctuation iiXK^'Kuy 
 must be taken for to* iTtpm, but if 
 the stop be put after irMiatov (as 
 the Schol. advises), there is no diffi- 
 culty : of the dual, Horn, uses the 
 dat. iV^iMiiv for iTMj'Koi.v, perh. 
 also as gen. IL 10, 65 : in prose the 
 dual is rare. Adv. -Xuf, mutually, 
 (from aUoi W^mi, etc., united into 
 one word liXWCKtM, v. Kiihner, Gr. 
 Gr. ^338.) 
 
 'KXhiv, ace. fem. from a^Xof , used 
 as adv., eUeivkither, to another place, 
 sub. i^' 6d6v ; sometimes more fully 
 i^i,r!v 6S6v: u/VXijk ical uTAttv, now 
 hither, lum thither. Plat. Euth. 273 B. 
 
 'AJLAjjf, 17/cof, ^,=seq. 
 
 "kTAl^, iKOS, h, Lat. alicula, a man's 
 upper garmerU, coat, Euphor. Fr. 112, 
 CalL Fr. 149, v. Miill. Archaol. d. 
 Kunst ^ 337, 6. 
 
 'AMirivevToc, = a/ltT<iv£DTOf, 
 Anth. 
 
 fAXXf(/>ot, (5v, ai, Alliphat, a city 
 of Samnium, Strab. 
 t'AAWjSptwf, and 'AM6^fn>ye(,uv, 
 ol,=«q., Polyb., ApoUod. 
 fAAAi5;8poy£f, av, ol, the AUobroges, 
 a people of Gaul, Strab. 
 
 'A7l,?ioyevvQ, (;, (.a^/u)c,vivoc) of 
 another race, a stranger, LXX. 
 
 'A.7i^yM>affia, of, ri, the use of a 
 strange tongue, difference of tongue, Jo- 
 seph : from 
 
 'AX/Wy/laiiTffOf, ov, (oil^?, yMir- 
 aa) of a strange or foreign tongue, for- 
 eign, Hdt. 2, 154. 
 
 'A.?ih)yvoiu, u, t. -^bu, (aXKo^, 
 voio) to take one person or thing for 
 another, mistake for another, not krunu, 
 iiK^joyvCiaajQ, Ion. for bX^yvfyhaaQ, 
 Hdt. 1, 85.— II. to he deranged, Hipp. 
 
 'A^Xoyvuf, urof, ci, n,=sq. 
 
 'AX^dyvurof, ov, (aX/lor, yiyvu- 
 OKU) knoum to others, hence strange to 
 us, unknown, SjjfiOQ, Od. 2, 366. 
 
 'K2.1oSa,irfii, iQ, later form for aq, 
 
 'AAXodan-df, ^, 6v, (prob. a mere 
 lengthening M 4AXo{-, like TrsdoTriSf, 
 ^/tedairdc, Lob. Ai. 391; ace. to 
 others, compd. with IStujiog, v. sub 
 TtoSairdc : Buttm. Lezil. p. 322, seq. 
 assumes an old anastrophe uXTiov 
 uTTo). Strange, foreign, belonging to 
 another people or larid, 11. 16, 550, 
 Find, and other poets, and Xen. 
 
 'AXKoSriiiLa, Of, 17, (oA^f, ivf^C) 
 =&iroSnuia, stay in a foreign land, 
 travel, Hipp.: iv uTiMO^/iif for iv 
 aXKa SrjiMi), abroad. Plat. Logg. 054 
 E. 
 
 'tMioiUrjC, 6, (tt/l/lof, ilitr)) hav- 
 ing strange notions of justice. Or. Sib. 
 
 'AA^dof^6),=irepo(!of^(j, to be of 
 another, esp. of a wrong opinion, err in 
 opinion, Plat. cf. i,7Ao^poviu : and 
 
 'AXXodofiC, Of, 7, a different or 
 vxrone opinion. Id. : from 
 
 ■AWdofof , ov, («Wor, ddfa) hoU- 
 mg a different or urong opinion. 
 
 'AMaeBvvf, i{, (aZAof, ffoof) i>f 
 
 /oreuw fi4(u>T(, Diod, : hence 
 
 'AAAoedvm, af , ^, difference of nar 
 tion, a different nation, Strab. 
 
 'kXKouiriQ, i(, {ui,h>Q, eldo;) qf 
 different form, looking differently, Od. 
 13, 194, [where uUouiia must be 
 pronounced as three long syll. ; cf. 
 however Buttm. LexiL p. 354 note] 
 Adv. -<J<jf, Diog. L. 
 
 'AA^e* elided from a7i?Lo8i, and so 
 always in Horn. 
 
 "AAAoSa, Dor. and Aeol. for sq. 
 
 "iMiiaiev, tdv., (4A/lof) from ano- 
 
 AAAO 
 
 ther place, Horn, who usu. says IMm- 
 6tv okTijO^, one from one place or quar- 
 teTfanxAherfrom another, Valck. PHoen. 
 1254 ; oMoSev eUvAov0£, he came 
 from abroad, Od. 3, 318 ; uXKe^iv ffo- 
 6sv, from some ptace else, Od. 7, 52 : 
 also uUsdev 6uevovv or <im>6evoJ5v, 
 from what other place soever. Plat. 
 Goig. 512 A: c. gen. loci, iXXodei/ 
 ruv 'EAA^nuj', Plat. Legg. 707 E. 
 
 'A.K?uodti adv. elsewhere, in another 
 place, esp. in a strange ov foreign land, 
 Od. 14, 130, and Hdt. : sometimes c. 
 gen. cUAodt yai^i, elsewhere on earth, 
 i. e. in another or strung tad, Od. 2, 
 131, lOJioBi iruTfoig, elsewhere than in 
 one's native land, i. e. away from home, 
 17, 318, uXTmBi oiSa/iov, vavraxov, 
 iro^^axov, etc.. Plat. : in Plat. Lach. 
 181 E, followed by relat. iv ol;, as if 
 it had been iv aAAotf Tojrosf. — II. m 
 another way, in another case, otherwise, 
 Thuc. 1, 16, and Plat.— UI. some- 
 times also with verbs of motion, 
 where strictly uAAo<rc is required, 
 Hdt. 3, 73, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 1, Dem. 
 918, 5. 
 
 'AUd6boo;, ov,contr.-d9po«f, ovv, 
 (uAAof, up6o^) speaking another or 
 foreign tongue, hence in gen. foreign, 
 Od. 1, 183 ; 3, 302, etc., and Hdt. : 
 strange, alien, yvCiHTj, Soph. Tr. 844. 
 — Not in good Att. proses 
 
 'A/UlojViO,'af, ^.(ttWof, oJvof) the 
 changing of wines at a feast, drinking 
 several wines, Plut. 2, 661 C. , 
 
 'AUatq/uop^Of, of, (iMioioc fiop- 
 (jnj) stramgely formed, Hanno Feripl. 
 
 'XKkoZog, Ota, otoj), (4)lAof) of ano- 
 ther sort or kind, different, other, al- 
 ways with notion of comparison, U. 
 4, 258, Od. 16, 181 ; esp. in the con- 
 nexion aAAore iiK^io^, at one time 
 in one way, at another in another^ i. e. 
 mmtuble, ever varying, Hes., Pind., 
 Xen., etc. ; u?i.?.og &^Xotov, one one 
 thing, another another ; iiKhiUlv Tl, in 
 bad sense, other than what is good, i. e. 
 Kaic6v n, Hdt. 5, 40 :—& comp. iX- 
 XotdTEDOQ, different, occurs Hdt. 7, 
 212, Thuc. 4, 106. Adv. -Of, other- 
 wise. Plat. : comp. -orspov, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 8, 2. 
 
 'A%Aoui(Trpo0of , ov, (JMmoi, arpo- 
 ^) of different strophes, i. e. not con- 
 sisting afalteiraate strophe and anti- 
 strophe, Gramin. 
 
 'AUoioax^lioiv, ov, gen. ovoc, 
 (aXAofcOf axvfia) of changed or differ- 
 ent fomi, Diog. L. 
 
 'A.i,i,oi6Trjc, BTOf , ^, (aXAojof) dif- 
 ferenoe, Hipp., Plat. 
 
 'AAAo joTpo7r^u,= IMMTpoiriu. 
 
 'AAAotdrpoTrof, oj/,=dJUdTpo7rof, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'X^?.oi6xpoo^, ov, contr.t-aZAotd- 
 XpovC,.ovv, (liTMito^ XP^"^) ef changed 
 or different colour, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AflAotdu, t>, f. -(j<T(J, (aXXotOf ) to 
 make different, to change, alter, Hipp., 
 and Plat. Crat. 418 A : more freq. in 
 pass, to become different, be changed, 
 fireq. in Att. prose, as t^ ywifi'^, 
 Thuc. 2, 59, r^ oijiei, Xen. Cyn. 9, 
 4 ; but rare in poetry^ms Eur. Suppl. 
 944, if%^t(ofiiv7jv : esp. — 1. to be es- 
 tranged, Dio. C. — 2. to be altered for 
 the worse, to become worse, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 9. — 3. to be deranged in mmd, 
 Lat. mente alienari, Folyb. Hence 
 
 'AA/la^u/uz, oTOf, TO, = seq., Da- 
 mox. ap. Ath. 102 C. 
 
 'A^Aoluai^, C(jf, ^, a change, altera^ 
 tion, freq. in Plat. — 2. esp. derange" 
 meiit of mind, Polyb. 3, 81, 5. 
 
 'AAAoiwTtKdf, ^, dv, (dXAowu) be- 
 longing to or Jit for change, Tim. 
 
 b^tized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAAO 
 
 "AAAoiordf, ^, 6V, changed, change- 
 able, Piut. 
 
 'AXTioKa, Dor. and Aeol. for iX- 
 /lore, Theocr. 4, 43.- 
 
 'AAAdKOTOf, ov, of an unusual kind, 
 nature or form, hence strange, mon 
 strous, mis-create, portentous, fitst in 
 Hipp, in compar. iTiTiOKOTurcpoc, 
 also in Ar. Vesp. 71, Thuc. 3, 49, and 
 freq. in Plat. : also c. gen. wiSyU?? 
 aXXoKOTO^ Tuv n-apof, vtteri^ chak^ed 
 from, directly ■ the reverse of, Soph. 
 Phil. 1191. Cf. Eiihnk. Tim Adv 
 -rag. (Some take it as compd. with 
 KOTOi: as if, like bpyy,=^6og : others 
 assume a transposition of letters for 
 &?b7^T0K0'g, differently produced.) 
 • 'AAAOMAI, fut. lt7\.ovimi. Dor. 
 hXevjiai ; aor. 1 ijUiiriv, mi. Ii,\aa6ai 
 [a]: aor. 2 ^M/iriv, inf. &Wiadat, 
 (though Herm. Soph. O. T. 1311 re- 
 jects the indie, aor. 2) : syncop. 2 and 
 3 pers. a^ao, akro ; and the part. 
 a7i,ftevog only in compds., (the only 
 part of the verb that takes a smooth 
 breathing) : subj. likriTai and aXeTat 
 II. 11, 192 [with a]. To spring, leap, 
 bound, strictly of living beings, Horn., 
 elg &\a, II. I, 532 ; less often f/Xaro 
 ■ttovTov for elg vovtov, Callim. Dian. 
 195 : to leap, rush upon or against. II. 
 20, 353; 21, 174: in H. Horn. Cer. 
 390 uKvodiuv as /3^ diuv in II. 2, 
 183 ; so d/lTo irircuSai, H. Hom. Ap. 
 448. — %. but also of things, akro oC- 
 (Tt6(:, II. 4, 125 : Of sound, Heind. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 255 C: of the eye, <JA- 
 Xerai 6tji6ak/i6g, it twinkles,- throbs, 
 Theocr. 3, 37, cf. HX/ia. (root 'AA-, 
 as in Lat. SAL-io.) 
 
 'A/lA(5|Uop^of, ov, (5Wof, /iop^) of 
 strange shape, Hipp. 
 
 'AMOTrddeta, ag, ij, the state of an 
 hXkoTTaBiig, foreign or external influ- 
 ence, Diod : from 
 
 'AXTiOiruDfig, ig, (HXXog, Trdax'-'t 
 Jtadetv) suffering influence from . ano- 
 ther. The Gramm. called the transit, 
 verb (5^/ioj IM-onaBig, opp. to /5^o 
 airoiaidig, a neuter or intrans. verb. 
 
 'AXXoirpogaXXog, 6, i. e. (M,ore 
 rrpbg aXKov, one who turns now one 
 way now another, who inclines flrst to 
 one side then to the other, epith. of 
 Mars, n. 5, 831, 889 : ace. to others 
 from aXht/tai, cf. Lat. Salisubnihis, 
 V. Nake Opusc. p. 107. 
 
 'AAAOS, )/, 0, Lat. ALIUS, ano 
 ther, i. e. one beeides what has been 
 mentioned : when joined with a 
 subst., that subst. is either in same 
 case, or in gen., so aXXog 'Axatdg or 
 'Axaiav, ivSpuv aXXot, or 8p6TOQ 
 &A,Aog, Horn., etc. : aXAog fiiv.., aX- 
 Aof 66.., one.., another.., or the one.., 
 the other,., II. 22, 493, and Att. ; but 
 also 6 /liv.., aXXog di.., II. 6, 147 and 
 Att. ; ^repog Mv.., &XXo( St.', 11. 9, 
 313, liX^og lih.., irepot St. Hdt. 1, 
 32, i /iiv Irepog.., 6 6' aX'Xog, Enf. 1. 
 T. 862; but &XX01 in plur. only 
 stands in the second clause, Spitzn. 
 r. 9, 594. The following usages 
 may be distinguished :— 1. iXXogng, 
 or rif aXXo^, any other, some other, 
 Horn. : oiSeig aXXoc, no other, aXXoi 
 noXXol or voXXol aXTioij ot iroXTiol 
 Kal aXXot, many others, Att. : « nc 
 aXXog, Lat. si juis alius, T^ue. 6, 32, 
 also ei rig Kal aXXog, Xen. : oft. fol- 
 lowed by 5, with a compar. force, 
 oiSiv &XXo (or &XXo oiSiv) i}.., no- 
 thing else than.., Xep. ; esp. in ques- 
 tions ri aXXo 7.. ; what else {is it) 
 than.. ? i. e. it can be nothing else, 
 Thuc. 3, 39, etc., cf. &XXori.—2. &\l 
 Xog IS oft. joined with other of its 
 own cases or adverbs derived frim 
 
AAAO 
 
 It, as IM.OC cMxi 7i(yei,meman says 
 one thing, one another, i. e. different 
 men say different things ; so too a^/lof 
 iXXou, one here, another there, H. 2, 
 804 ; vtfisi yipa uXhoiatm lM,a, dis- 
 trUmtes one reward to one, another to 
 another, i, e, different rewards to differ- 
 ent persons, Aesch, Pr. 230 ; ttA/lof 
 u^Tiy, iiKKoQev, liXXoff€,^?i.Xore, etc., 
 Horn., and Att. : the plur. iiXTioi is 
 used in the same way : HX^cis also 
 joined with irepo^, as Soph. El. 739, 
 Plat. Legg. 849 E, Theocr. 7, 36: 
 a^^of nal uXkog, another and then 
 another, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12 ; aXko^ tiv- 
 idTT) Ofioiu^ Koi uXKo^, Id. 7, 6, 10 ; 
 oKkriv KOI uXkiiv Ti&mirjv diuKSLV, to 
 pursue one pleasure after another, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 1, 15 ; uXXo^ uXkoc Tp6- 
 TTOf, qvite another sort, Eur. Phoen. 
 132. — 3. joined with the art., 6 aX- 
 Xof, the other, the rest, all besides 
 what has been mentioned, in plur. ol 
 aXkoL, in Hdt. contr. iiXKai, all the 
 others, the rest, Lat. ceteri, freq. from 
 Hom. downwards, who has uX?ml 
 somptimes in same signf., Spitzn. II. 
 
 2, 1 : Tei uUa, contr. raXXa or (as 
 Wolf, Anal. 2, p. 431 would have it) 
 TaXXa, Lat. cetera reliqua, never alia, 
 Horn., etc., in Att. oft. used adv. /or 
 the rest, sometimes also of time=T6i' 
 aXXov ypovov, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 2; 
 where observe that 6 u/lAof xpovog is 
 usu. said of past time, li Aofffof XP- 
 ol future, Wolf Leptin. 462, 1, but 6 
 aXXogxP- issometmies saidof^iure, 
 as Lys. 139, 45 : ol re HXXoi Kai.,, rd 
 T€ uXka Kai.., all others and especially.., 
 Hdt. 1, 1, etc. : to u^^o is much less 
 freq. than tH u,\%a. — 4. hXkoi is used 
 with numerals, when it must be ren- 
 dered by yet, still, further, etc., ■trifi.T- 
 Toc TTorafW^ uXXoc, yet a fifth river, 
 Hdt. 4, 54, cf. Aesch. Theb. 486, 
 Soph. Ant. 1295 ; so too uXXoi ire- 
 oog, yet a second one more, Eur. Or. 
 345 ; so too in enumerating several 
 objects, where it is often seemingly 
 pleonast., as Hfia ryye koX afi^itzoXoi 
 kIov u/i^a£, with her their mistress came 
 attendants also, Od. 6, 84, cf. 9, 367 ; 
 13, 266 ; so freq. in Att. oil yap tjv 
 Xoprog ovd^ aXXo 6ht6pov ovdiv, 
 there was no grass nor besides was 
 there a single tree, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5, 
 cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 38, Heind. Plat. 
 Gorg. 473 D, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 36 
 B : Hom. also oft. has it almost ple- 
 tfaast. with compar., ovng cclo veii- 
 Tspoc aXXog 'Aratwv, II. 15, 569, cf. 
 22, 106, etc. ; also with nXijaioi, II. 
 4, 81, etc., with di; or /i6voc, Eur. 
 Med. 945, Plat. Gharm. 166 E.— On 
 the other hand &XXo; is said to be 
 omitted in phrases like u Zev xal 
 Beoi, At. Plut. 1, of. SchSf. Bos El- 
 lips, p. 847. — II. much more rarely 
 like uXXotog, of other sort, different, II. 
 13, 64; 21, 22; in this signC it is oft. 
 used like a compar., c. gen., as iXXa 
 ruv SiKaCotv, other than what is just, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 25 ; so also follow- 
 ed by jj-, Hdt. 1, 49, etc., by irXnv, 
 Soph. Aj. ,125, Ar. Ach. 39 ; also by 
 prepositions, as avrC, Aesch. Pr. 467, 
 napA, Plat.Phaed. 80 B, etc. : and 
 when joined with a negat., some- 
 times by &Ud, II. 18, 403 ; 21, 275 ; 
 24, 697 : hence come several second- 
 ary signfs. — 1. other them what is com- 
 mon, strange, foreign, iiXkaq 6UTrU, 
 Od. 23, 274. — 2. other than what is, i. e. 
 untrue, unreal, Qd. 4, 348 ; 17,, 139. — 
 
 3. other than-whatia right, wrong, bad, 
 like f T-Eflof, and Lat. alitts, seats, se- 
 jW'or,,Plut., cf. uXXug. 
 
 1 'KXXoae, adv., to another nlace, else- 
 70 
 
 AAAO 
 whither, Od. 23, 184, and Att. : to for- 
 ewn lands, &XX. iKTrijiireiv, to export, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4: joined with ano- 
 ther adv., &XXoas oMafidae, to no 
 other place, aXX. noXXaxdae, to many 
 other places, Plat. ; not aXXoae ; to 
 what other place ? Plat. : freq. also c. 
 gen., liXXoai troL Tijs ^tKeXlac, '" 
 some other part of Sicily, Thuc. 7, 51 ; 
 uXXoae roij aauarog. Plat. Legg. 
 841 A : uWof aXXoae, one one way, 
 another another, cf. uXXog I. 2. — 11. 
 said to be put for ItXXaxov, in another 
 place, but only in phrase uXXoae 6iroi 
 uv (l0t/£j;,'Plat. Grit. 45 B, where it 
 maybe explained by attraction, Kiih- 
 nerGr. Gr. *789, Obs. 2. 
 
 'AXXora, Aeol. for uXXoTe. 
 
 "AXXoTe, adv., (aX^Of, drs) another 
 time, at another ' time, at other times, 
 first in Horn., who usu. has in oppos. 
 uXXore.., uXXote.., at one time, at ano- 
 ther, now.., now.. : for which also iri 
 fj.6v, aXXoTE di, II. 11, 65, aXXore 
 /liv, HXXoTE 6i aire, Hes. Fr. 22, 
 TdTB uXXoTs, Soph- El. 739, norl 
 Ii6v, uXXoTS, Soph. Ant. 367 : also 
 uXXxyre fihf, rdre 6i, Xen. An. 4, 1, 
 17 : sometimes the former uXXore is 
 omitted, as Eur. Hec. 28, (u.XXot') 
 tif &KTal(, uXXot' iv ■KOVTOU adXu : 
 — UXXore xal aXXore, now and then, 
 from time to time, Xen. An. 2, 4, 26 : 
 very oft. joined with dXXog, etc., oA- 
 XoTt aXXoq, sometimes this, sometimes 
 that, Trag., Plat., etc., now and then. 
 
 Xen. : so too with dXXv, aXXug, aX- 
 ;, uXXoae, Att., cf. uXXog I. 2, 
 
 XoBt, 
 
 'AXXoripfiuv, ov, {uXXoc, ripfiav) 
 having other boundaries, foreign, yrj, 
 Euseb. 
 
 'kXXoTL, or rather dXXo ti, adv., 
 {dXXog Tig) what else ? is it any thing 
 else that ? Lat. numquid aliud ? when 
 used alone implying an affirm, an- 
 swer, Heind. Plat. Charm. 173 A: 
 but most usu. from Hdt. downwards, 
 followed by 17, in which case the sen- 
 tence is elliptic, e. g. uXXo n ij Trei- 
 vrjG&oai ; i. e. uXXo rt nslirovTai, ij 
 Treivr/aovai ; (which implies that 
 they will suffer nothing else), Hdt. 2, 
 14 ; dXXo ri ij oidhf KuXvtt ', does no- 
 thing else prevent? i. e. is there any 
 thing else, or does nothing prevent ? 
 Xen. An. 4, 7, 5 : also uXXo ti ovv, 
 17.. Plat. Grit. 50 A, 52 D.— IL 17 is 
 sometimes omitted, Stallb. Plat. Eu- 
 thyphr. 15 C: sometimes irX^v is 
 put instead, Plat. Soph. 228 A : last- 
 ly, sometimes without a question, 
 diroyvota rov uXXo Ti 57-..., Thuc. 3, 
 85. 
 
 'A-XXoTpid^u, {ilXXdTptog) to be un- 
 favourably disposed, Lat. alieno animo 
 esse. Polyb. 15, 22, 1. 
 VAXXdrpiyeg, uv, ol, Allotriges, an 
 Iberian nation, Strab. 
 
 'AXXoTptoyvufiog, ov, {&.XX6Tpicg, 
 yiiCifirfi thinking of other thijigs, absent, 
 Cratin. Panopt. 3. 
 
 ^AXXoTpioeTTttTKOirog, ov, 6, (dXX6- 
 Tptog iTrCaKOiroc) a busy-body in other 
 men's matters; N. T. 1 Pet. 4, 15. ' 
 
 'AXXoTpioXmyiu, u, (aXXdTptog, 
 Xiyu) to speak of thi?igs foreign to the 
 svbject, Strab. 
 
 'AAJ.oTpjo/iop0o(5/nirof, ov, {dXXi- 
 TpioQi fujp^, (Uotra) ever-changing in 
 form, epith. of nature, Orph. 
 
 'AX?i.oTpicn>o/iia, a, (dXXATptog, vi- 
 fxio) to assign to an improper place, opp. 
 to luaara Imovi/ieiv iKdaroig, Plat. 
 Theaet. 195 A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. in 
 V. — II. to adopt foreign custo?ns, Dio 
 C. 52,36. 
 
 'AXXoTpiotrpdyiu, u, (iXXdrptog 
 irpdtjaii) to meddle with other folk's 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAAO 
 business, Dion. H. : to excite comma 
 tions, Polyb. 5, 41, 8 ; hence 
 
 'A}iXoTpto«piiyla, of, w, a » 
 ■with other folk's business, Plut. 
 
 'AXXoTpioTTpayiioaivn, vi, v, = 
 foreg., Plat. : from 
 
 'AXXoTptoirpdy/iav, ov, gen. ovog, 
 (JiXXoTpioq, ■Kpdaau) busy about other 
 folk's business, meddlesome, A. B. 
 
 'AXXoTpioc, a, ov, i&XXos) of or be- 
 longing to another, hat. alienus, {opp. to 
 iSiog,) pioTot;, V7)v(, ux^a, Hom. ; u?.- 
 XoTpiav xtp'tdO^Bai, to be bountiful 
 of what is another's, Od. 17, 452 ; dX- 
 XoToioig yvaOfioic yeXUv, to laugh 
 with a face unlike on^'s own, i. e. to 
 laugh a forced, unnatural laugh, (cf. 
 Val. Flacc. 8, 164), or (as Eustath.) 
 to laugh where laughing's out of 
 place, to laugh unseasonably, Od. 20, 
 347, (Horace has borrowed the 
 phrase, malis ridere alienis, but appli- 
 ed it differently) : proverb., uXXorpi 
 ov dfidv B^poQ, to put one's sickle into 
 one's neighbour's com, Ar. Eq. 392 : 
 uXTiOTpiuTdToic Tolc Bii/iaacv XPV' 
 adai, to use one's body as if it were 
 quite another's, Thuc. 1, 70 ; cf- tjowep 
 tv dXXoTptatQ "ilmycLig p^XXovreg kiv- 
 SweOetv, Isocr. — 11. foreign, Lat. pere- 
 grinus, Od. 18, 219, and freq. in Att. 
 as Lys. and Isocr., 57 dXXoTpia, with 
 and without x^P^r a foreign land, also 
 an enemy's territory, Isocr., Xen. : 
 hence strange, alien, Hdt. 3, 119, c. 
 dat. pers., Isocr. 306 C : hence also 
 estranged, hostile, IL 5, 214, Od. 16, 
 102, and c. gen., estranged from one, 
 Polyb. : so too adv. dXXoTpioc Ix^iv, 
 dtaKeladat npSg Tiva, Isocr. — 2. for- 
 eign to the subject, not to the purpose. 
 Plat, and Dem. Hence 
 
 ' AXXfOrpioTTj^, TjTOQ, ii, a being dX- 
 XdTpcog : foreignness, strangeness, es- 
 trangement, opp. to oiKtioTiig, Plat. : 
 dislike, 7rp6f Ttva, Dem. 
 
 'AXXoTpiotlidyia, a, to eat another's 
 bread: from 
 
 ' AXXoTpio^dyog, ov, (uXX^Tpiog, 
 tftdyelv) eating another's bread, Soph 
 Fr. 309. 
 
 ' AXXoTpto^povea, u, (aA^rp^of, 
 dpijv), to be estranged, be iU-dhposed, 
 Diod. S. 17, 4. 
 
 'AXXoTptoxpto^j oTog, -6, if, {dXXo 
 Tpioc, XP"!:) choTiging colour, Anth. 
 
 'AXAo7-p£6;(Mpof, ov, {dXXoTpioi;, 
 X<^po) of a strange land, foreign, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'AXXoTpt6t,i,a,f.-6ffo, (aXXoTpios) 
 to make strange, estrange from a per- 
 son, make hostile or Ul-disposed to one, 
 TTjvxupaV' Totc woXeuiott;, c. ace. rei 
 et dat. pers. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 16, but 
 more usu. c. gen., rsyv ndXiv r^jv tro- 
 fi&Tuv oi)K d%X., not depriving the city 
 of the services of its citizens by ban- 
 ishment, etc., Goell. Thuc. 3, 65, 
 also diro Tivog, Dem. 1233, 11. Pass. 
 to become estranged, be made an enemy, 
 rivl, Thuc. 8, 73 ; irp6f n, to be pre 
 judiced against a thing, Dion. H. — II. 
 to bring into another's hands, give up to 
 strangers. Pass, to fall into strange 
 hands, Hdt. 1, 120. Hence 
 
 'AXXoTpluiTit;, cuf, 1^, estrangement, 
 and so — I. a giving up to the enemy, 
 Thuc. 1, 35.— -5L dislike, tivoq or elf 
 Ttva, App. 
 
 "AXXorpoitia, u, to be changeable, 
 to change : from 
 
 'AXXdrpoTTOf, ov. {&XXog, rpdvoc) 
 m nse only in adv. AXXoTpomoc, '» 
 another manner, otherwise. 
 ^ "kXXov, adv., strictly gen. from 
 dXXoc;, sub. tottov, like aX?M8i, else- 
 where, in another place: dXXov yi ttow, 
 or iXXovyliriH), any where else, Lys 
 
AAAQ 
 170, 13, where however Bekk. &/iov 
 yi 1:0)1^ some where or_o1her, 
 
 appearing otherwise^ Nonn. 
 
 'A^Xo^uffffW, to be ill at ease, Hipp, 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 607. 
 
 'AXidipdToc, ov, {uXXo^, * (pSvu) 
 slain by others. — II. {&Xm(, * 0au, 
 <liaivoiiai)=&UoAav^C, Nic. Th. 148. 
 
 'AXhx^os, ov, Ep. for uAo^of, D. 
 10, 258. 
 
 'AAXa0pov^(j,u,f.-^(nii, to be iA/lo- 
 ^OQv, and so — I. to think otherwise 
 than as one should, be absent or un- 
 heeding, Od. 10, 374. — 2. to be sense- 
 less, lose one^s wits, 11, 23, 698, Hdt. 5, 
 85. — II. to be of another mind, have 
 other views, Hdt. 7, 205. Hence 
 
 'iMuo^poainni, rjC, tj, absence or de- 
 rangement of mind. 
 
 'AXXd<j>puv, ov, gen. ovof, (aXXoc, 
 ipp^) thinking of something else. 
 
 'AA^0i«7f, ic, {aTiXoq, <jm^) change- 
 fid in nature, Nonn. Dion. 2, 148. 
 
 'AXXo0iJ^u, to be liXM^Xw, adopt 
 foreign customs or religion, LXX., for 
 which Schleusii. reads &AXo0v^i^u. 
 Hence 
 
 'A^Xo^^a, Of, T), a being strange 
 OT foreign, foreign, foreign matter, Epi- 
 cur. ap. Diog, L. 10, 106 : and 
 
 ' KMo^Xiaiids, ov, 6, adoption of 
 foreign manners, LXX., cf. Sturz, 
 Dial. Maced. et Alex. p. 145 : from 
 
 'AXX6^v?i,oi, ov, {uMo(, 0!;^^) of 
 another tribe, foreign, strange, Aesch. 
 Eum. 851 ; avOpuirm, Thuc. 1, 102, 
 etc. ; TrdTbEpLog aX^^., a war with a 
 foreign nation, a foreign war. Pint. 
 Cam. 23. — 2. of a different kind, ^ua, 
 Diod. 
 
 'AXXoipavla, of, 5, the speaking a 
 foreign tongue, confusion of tongues, 
 Joseph. : from 
 
 'AylX^0(i)vof, ov, {aXXog, iov^) 
 sounding differently, speaking a foreign 
 tongue, L£a., lilte AX6yXoa<fo(. 
 
 '.\AXoxpoia, a, to change colour, 
 Arist. Probl. : and 
 
 'AXX(5;i;poja, Of, ii, a change of col- 
 our: from 
 
 AXMxpooc, ov, contr. XPOOQt ow, 
 uXXof, XP^tx) changed in colour, Eur. 
 "ipp. 174. 
 
 'AXWrouf) uTOf, 6, ^, = foreg., 
 hence looking strange or foreign, Eur. 
 Phoen. 138, Andr. 879._- 
 
 'KXXviig, adv., {,uXM^)=&M,oae, 
 elsewhither: a poet, and mostly Ep. 
 word : Hem. has it only with oAXof , 
 e. g. uXhidi^ aXko^, one hither another 
 thither, II. 11, 486 : rpiirerai XP'^C 
 aXXvSl^ aXXy, the colour changes now 
 m this way mno in thai, i. e. in eifery 
 possible way, 11. 13, 279. 
 
 'AMieaKe, iiXMovaa, [C], Ep. for 
 iviXve, ivaXiovaa, Horn, 
 
 'AWuf, adv. from &XX01, in an- 
 other way or manner, otherwise, Hom., 
 etc., for other reasons, on other business, 
 o^Xuf elg 'Apyof K&jf, Aesch. Ch. 
 680 : in Att. oift. jomed with other 
 adv., aXyMg Truf, in some other way, 
 iXXuc ovdauSg, in no other way, etc. : 
 Kal uA^Uf , besides, in all other respects, 
 %t any rate, II. 9, 699, Hdt. 1, 60, and 
 Att. : in prose esp. freq. in phrase 
 aXXuc re Kai. , , both otherwise and 
 also. , , i. e. especially, above all, Thtic, 
 1, 70, 81, etc. : also &XXu( re, much 
 liM KoX lMa(, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 59, 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 43 : strengthd. HXXof; te 
 KdvTai Kal. . , both on oU other ac- 
 counts and . . , Aesch. Pr. 636 : o/l- 
 Auf T£ Kai. . , is mostly followed by 
 eU iireiSri, or the like, Thuc. 2, 3, or 
 by a part., as Thuc. 4, 104 ; 7, 80. — 
 B. etharmse than something implied, 
 
 (a 
 
 Hi 
 
 AAMT 
 
 dcgerewtly, oiiK aXXu; X6yu, I say not 
 otherwise, i. e. I say so, EurrHec. 302 : 
 &XXug ixstv, to be of a different opinion, 
 Dion. H: : hence several special usa- 
 ges. — 1. infarothermanner,i.e. better, 
 11. 14, 53, Od. 8, 176, etc.— 2. more 
 freq. otherwise than as should be, and 
 so heedlessly; at random, without aim 
 or purpose, Od. 14, 124 ; 20, 211 : 
 without reason, Hdt. 3, 16 : 4, 77, etc. ; 
 ^\so fruitlessly, in vain, like udrmi, 
 11. 23, 144, and freq. in Att. who also 
 use T?v dXXuf (sub. 6d&v) Plat. Legg. 
 650 A : for nothing, like irpolKa, Lat. 
 gratis, Hdt. 3, 139 : hence=^dvov, 
 wily, merely, simply. Soph. Phil. 947, 
 Eur. Hec. 489, Plat; Theaet, 176 D, 
 etc., cf. Rphnk. Tim.voc. ovk. HXXo; : 
 also otherwise than is right, wrongly, 
 perversely, Dem. 1466, 5, and later. 
 
 'AXua, aroc, to, {&XXo/iai) a spring, 
 leap, bomtd, first in Od. 8, 103, and 
 later mostly poet., Triji^/ta being the 
 prose word : &Xua iriTpag or 'jverpal- 
 ov, a leap or fail from the rock, Eur. 
 H. F. 1148, Ion 1268 ; HXiia. Kvvijc, 
 the leap of the lot from- the helmet. Soph. 
 Aj. 1287.— 2. in Eur. El. 439 Achil- 
 les is called Koviiov HXfia jroSuv, — 
 the abstract being put for the con- 
 crete. — II. in Medic, a pulsation, pal- 
 pitation, esp. of the heart, Hipp., and 
 so Plat. Tim. 70 D must be taken, 
 v.Stallb. 
 
 'AXua, aros, to, (&Xdo))=aXaoc, 
 Lye. 31-8. 
 
 'AX/iaia, ac, i/, brine, Ar. Fr. 366. — 
 n.^rA iiX/iaia, v. Ayl/iotof. 
 
 'AlXjialvmai., (HX/iTi) as pass., to be- 
 come salt, Theophr. 
 
 'AXfiOioc, o, ov, (aXjiTj) salted : 
 hence Tti aXfiala, Lat. saigama, fruits, 
 roots, or herbs preserved in brine, as 
 olives, Diosc. 
 
 'A^df, dSot, Ti, salted, steeped in 
 brine, iUa, Ar. Fr. 190. 
 VAXiiau, a, {p.Xn'ri) to be salt, Eccl. 
 t AXfitvot, v. liXXoiiai. 
 
 'AXficvai;, euf, ^, (fiXiieviS) a pick- 
 ling : brine, Diosc. 
 
 'AXfievTjjg, ov, 6, Lat. salgamarius, 
 a seller of pickled fruit, Diosc. : from 
 
 'AXfievto, ifiXfiri) to steep in brine, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'AXfiTj, Tjg, i], (fiXf ) sea-water, Od. 5, 
 53, Pmd., and Att., spray that has 
 dried on the skin, Od. 6, 219 ; and a 
 salt incrustation on soil, Hdt. 2, 12 : in 
 later poets also, the sea. Find. P. 4, 
 69, Aesch. Pers.; 397, etc.— 2. salt- 
 water, brine used for pickling, Hdt. 2, 
 Tl; Ar. Vesp. 1515. — II. saltness, esp. 
 as a bad quality of soil, Plat., and 
 Xen. 
 
 'AXfi^eig, eaaa, ev, {aX/iij) salt, 
 briny, ir6po( iihi., the sea, Aesch. 
 Suppl. 824. 
 
 'A^io, av, rd, salted provisions, 
 Menand. p. 160. 
 
 'AX/tqirdT^Ct ov, 6, (.aX/i?), nlva) 
 drinking salt-water : fem. -wdrif, j^of, 
 ^f Ath. 
 
 t'A^Of, ov, li, Halmus, son of Sis- 
 yphus, Pans. 9, 34, 10. 
 
 'AXuvpl^a, (&Xfivp6g) to be salt or 
 saltish, Anst. ap. Ath. 394 F. 
 
 'AX/xSptf, Wof, 7, saltness, Diod. — 
 IT. any thing soli, and so — 1. a salt in- 
 crustation on the skin, Hipp.— ^ salt- 
 pickle, Plut.— 3. salt soU or land, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'KKiivp6yeac, ov, {iX/ivpoc, yv) 
 vtith salt soil, Philo. 
 
 'AX^ivpdg, d, 6v, {liXim) salt, brine, 
 Hom. only in Od„ and always in 
 phrase dX^vpbv idup, the salt sea^wa- 
 ter; iiXfi. v6vtoq, Hes. Th. 107, hXii. 
 MoCra, Pind, O. 7»105, &Xfi..vm-a- 
 
 Diyiiiieu oy Mtcrosort^ 
 
 AAOr 
 /idf, as the Hellespont is calleu Jii 
 Hdt. 7, 35 : of water for drinking, 
 brackish, Thuc. 4, 20.-2. in Att. 
 prose, salted, pickled. Plat., etc. — 3 
 metaph. bitter, distasteful, unwelcome, 
 like Lat. amarus, ^Kon, yeiT&vrjfia, 
 Plat. Phaed. 243 D, Legg. 705 A. 
 AXfivpa KXaletv, to weep bitterly. The 
 ocr. ; also piquant, KdXXo^, Plut 
 Hence 
 
 'AX/ivp6Tve, 1T0C, TI, saltness, Hipp. 
 
 'AXfivp6driQ, ec, {uX/tvpdc, eZdof) 
 like salt, saltish, Hipp. 
 
 *AXfi667Js, £f, {aXfirj, eMof) saltish, 
 Hipp. 
 
 t'AApuTref, uv, ol, the Almopes, a 
 tribe of Macedonia ; their territory 
 'AXuuirla, of, ri, Almopia, Thuc 
 
 a, 99. 
 
 'A^f, obsol. nom. to which is re 
 ferred dat. i^/ti, q. v. 
 
 'A^fetf, eav, al, {u,Xi^u)=t'KdX 
 fejf, dub; in Polyb. 5, 68, l.for which 
 aXig is. the prob. 1. 
 +*A^ftuv, wvof, 6, Alxion, father of 
 Oenoraaus, Paus. 5, 1, 6. 
 
 'A^of^u, u, f. -^(7£i), in old Att. alsu 
 hXoduid [aa\, poet. h,Xoiduii H. : to 
 thresh, thresh out. Plat., and Xen. Oec. 
 18, 2 : to cudgel, Ar. Ran. 149, Thesm. 
 
 2. Pass. hXo&onai, aor. A^o^flijv, to 
 be trampled under foot, Polyb. 10, 12, 
 9. — ^11. to tread raund,\&e cattle when 
 treading out the com, v. Schol. Ar. 
 Thesm. 2. 
 
 'A/lo/3of, ov, with a lobe wanting, of 
 the livers of victims, and thence om- 
 inous : dX. lepd, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 15. 
 
 ^A!Koye6oiJXLt, dep. mid., to behave 
 like an uXoyoc, like a fool, Cic. Att. 6, 
 4, 3. 
 
 'A^oy^6),u,f.-^(T£j, to be^uXoyoQ, to 
 pay no regard to, take no heed of, slight, 
 despise, like Lat. rationem non habere, 
 ana contemnere, absol. H. 15, 162: but 
 usu. c. gen., as Hdt. 3, 125, etc.'-II. 
 mid. to reckon without one's host, to 
 miscalculate, Polyb. 8, 2, 4. — 2. to be 
 out of one^s seTises, Luc. Ocyp. 143. — 
 
 3. to offend against the laws of lan- 
 guage, Gramm. Hence 
 
 'AAdyiMiO, OTOf, t6, a mishap, mis- 
 fortune, Polyb. 9, 16, S : and 
 . 'AXoynTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 slight, Philo. 
 
 ^ 'Aloyia, of, poet, -ylri, i/f , 17, o being 
 o^oyof, want of respect or esteem, dis- 
 respect, contempt, tv hXjaylij Ix^iv or 
 'KOiekrdai ti, to pay no regard to a 
 thing, Lat. nadlam ejus rationem habe- 
 re, Hdt. 6, 75 ; 7, 226 ; also h u7m- 
 yltfai Sretv tuv Alyvrrriav, Hdt. 2, 
 141 (where the gen. is an ahacolu- 
 thon, a^ if he had said dXoyi^v) : 
 dXoylric k.yKvpetv, to be disregarded, 
 Hdt. 7, 208. — II. want of reason or 
 thought, senselessness, folly, diavola^, 
 Thuc. 5, 111, and Plait.— 2. 0/0%, an 
 absurdity. Plat. Lys. 213 A : on un- 
 reasonable method, Id. Theaet. 207 C : 
 confusion, disorder, Polyb. 5, 53. — III. 
 indecision, doubt, Pausan. — lV..speech- 
 'lessnesa, amazement, Polyb. 36, 5,. 4 ; 
 Luc. Lexiph. 15. 
 
 'AXoylov ypatjiij, or SIkyi, Att. law- 
 term, a prosecution of a public offi. 
 cer, who had not passed his accounts, 
 Eupol. Incert. 24, cf. Att. Process, p. 
 363, v. ^oyjoT^f. 
 
 'AXayloTevTO^, ov, not calculating. 
 
 'KhtyioTiu, u, to be aXdyunog, he 
 thoughtless or silly,. Plut. 
 
 ■ 'A^oyiarC, adv. of iXdyiaroc, 
 ihoughtleasly: 
 
 'AXoyiarla,, Of, ij, thoughtlessness, 
 Polyb : froin . 
 
 'AWyiotof, ov, (opiiv., Xoyl^oiiai) 
 unreasoning, thoughtless, siUy, toXjio 
 71 
 
A-AOl 
 Thuc. 3, 82, etc. ; to uTioyiaroi^,— 
 iXoytoTla, Plat. Rep. 439 D : raah, 
 Thuc. 5, 99.— II. Mi (o be reckoned or 
 counted up. Soph. O. C. 1675, cf. El- 
 lendt. — 2. not to be named, vile, Eur. 
 Or. 1156, Adv. -Tuc, imprudently, 
 thoughtlessly, Thuc. 3, 45 ; ttoieIv, 
 Lys. 109, 20. 
 
 'AXoyof, ov, (a priv., Xpyof) with- 
 out %dyog, and so — I. without speech, 
 speechless, Plat. Legg. 696 D , also 
 Soph. O. C. 131, m adv. -ya^.-^2. 
 not to be told in words, Plat. : hence 
 unutterable, inexpressive, Lat. infandaxs, 
 Soph. Fr. 241. — II. without reason, un- 
 reasoning, irrational, Tct aXoya, brutes, 
 Xen. Hier. 7, 3 : hence also of pas: 
 sion, fivftps, bpy'n, etc., Polyb., and 
 80 usu. in adv. -ywf . — 2. not according 
 to reason, not guided thereby, or spring- 
 ing thence, attrd^fft^, do^Oj Stallb. 
 Prat.,Theaet.20lC; aA. raj/3^, mere 
 routine, mechanical skill without 
 knowledge, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 501 
 A. — 3. contrary to reason, fl6sMrd,Thuc. 
 6, 85 : unjit, unsuited to its end. Id. 1, 
 32 : groundless, Polyb, — lU. without 
 reckoning. — 1, %?i reckoned upon, unex- 
 pected, Thuc, G, 46, — 2, act, not having 
 paid one's reckoning, of an kpavttSTJig, 
 Irramm, — IV". of quantities, irrational', 
 surd, Mathem, 
 
 'kfMyxo!, ov, (o priv,, T^oyxn) with- 
 out lances or weapons, (iX. avd^QV 
 cToardi, Chaerem, ap, Ath; 608 E, 
 
 AloyASjif, £f, (a^oyof, dSo;) like 
 something irrational, Anst. Spir. 
 
 'AJ^ri, m, ^, the (doe, Plut, 
 
 'A^oriiuipiov, ov, rd, a purgative pre- 
 pared from aloes. Medic. 
 
 'A.7l6jjai;, euf, ii, (iXodu) a thresh- 
 
 'AXaijTig, oH, 6,(&7i,od,a) threshing, 
 or threshing-time, Xen, Oec, 18, 5, cf, 
 
 'A^oflev, adv,, (5%) from or out of 
 the sea, also if &M9ev, II, 21, 335. 
 
 'AXoidu, Att. &^t&u, poet, for 
 iTiodu, q, v., i^v r^pcrlv dMiia, she 
 smote the earth with her hands, II, 9, 
 568, 
 
 'AXofrfopijTOf, ov, (opriv,, Tinido- 
 p^u) unreviled, not raited at : "not to be 
 reviled, Soph. Fr, 731. Adv. -ruf, 
 
 'AXoMopof, ov; {a priv,, ;ioWopof) 
 
 not reviling or railing, Aesch, Ag. 412." 
 
 i'AMriv, 2d, aor, opt! of &XiaKo/iai. 
 
 'AXaf^rijp, ^poc, 6, (d^otdu) a 
 thresher, grinder, alSripo^, Nonn. : &^, 
 dSdvTsc, the grinders, Lat. nialares, 
 also called y6/i<piot, Anth, 
 
 'AXdifia, aroc, T6,=iiikeififui, iird- 
 leiTpai;, Soph. Fr, iS. 
 
 'Ah)t/ioe, of), (5,=fDreg,, Spph, Fr, 
 530. 
 
 'A7Lr.iTrip6c, 6v,t=i2,tT^piac, Soph, 
 0. C, 371, ace. to Herm. 
 
 'A^piT)/f, ov, 6, Aeol. for iXEtrrif, 
 Bmped. ap. Plut. 
 
 ATimTig, iSa;, f), (4^(Te?i/) Avenger 
 of crime, of Minerva, Lye, 936, 
 
 'fAoiT6i,ov,&,{,li,%i,T£Xv)^=i.XelTm, 
 Lye. 136, 
 
 'AXonJaiOf, a, ov, for anointing. 
 Lye, 579 : from 
 
 'AXoi^, ^f, y, (&?.ei<ptS) any thing 
 with which one can smear or anoint: in 
 Horn, usu. ho^s^ lard, grease, both 
 while in the carcass, 11, 9, 208, and 
 when melted for use, 11, 17, 390 : but 
 also of an unguent for suppling the 
 limbs and softening the skm, as early 
 as Od, 0, 220 ; 21, 179 : then in gen. 
 otntTTiJent, pitch, varnish, paint, etc. 
 Plat. — II, an anointing, smearing, var- 
 nishing, etc, Plut, Thes, 23,— IIL an 
 facing, blotting out : also an erasure, 
 Hat, (itura, Plut. 
 72 
 
 AAOT 
 
 'AXoiu, poet, for iiTMdu, ukotaa, 
 Bpigr. ap, Diog. L, 7, 31. 
 
 'AXoKt'Sj, (H^mS) to trace fmrotus, 
 esp. like Lat. arare, in waxen tablets, 
 to write, draw, Ar. Vesp. 850 : also to 
 scratch, tear. Lye. 
 
 YAT^OKpdrrit, ov, b, IJidocrates, son 
 of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 VA%6vvri.aae, ov, 6, also Wr. 'AMv- 
 naos, Halonneims, an island in the 
 Aegean sea, with a city in it of the 
 same name, Dem., Strab., etc.-^2. an 
 island not far from Mount Corycus 
 in Ionia, Strab. 
 
 'ATiovTe, [a] dual. part. aor. oiaK- 
 lafco/ini, Horn. 
 
 'A/lpf, o/cof, 5, a poet, form of av- 
 %a^, never used jn nom. sing., a fw- 
 raw ploughed in a field, Aesch. Ag. 
 1016 ; hence ploughed land, com land : 
 metaph. flaffelav UTiOKa itH ^pevbg 
 KapTTOv/ievos, reaping the produce of 
 the deep spil of his soul, Aesch. Theb. 
 593, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : also metaph. 
 of a wife as the fruitful mpthej of 
 children, a-Trslpeiv riKvuv , a/lo/cc, 
 Eur, Phoen, 18 ; and in pi. met. of 
 the nuptial bed, jraTpuat uXqk^, 
 Soph. O. T. 1210, cf, upou—Z. afw^ 
 row in the skin, a gash, wowid, 6w- 
 yog, Aesch, Cho, 25, iopig, Eur. H. 
 F. 164. — 3, a hollow way, mater, Em? 
 ped, 251. (Prob, like cwhi^, Dor, 
 a\a^, in Hom, u^f, from llxa, 
 Buttm, Lexil, p, 537,) 
 
 VATibnri, VC< V< -Alope, daughter of 
 Cercyon, beloved by Neptune, Ar. 
 Av. 559, — 2. a city in Locris, opposite 
 Euboea, Thuc. 2, 26.— 3. a city in 
 Phthiotis, n. 2, 682 : hence 6 'A^p: 
 Trrtif, and 'ATmitIttj^. 
 
 'AXoTrnyta, tuv, rd, salt-works, sait- 
 pits, Strab, : from 
 
 'A/lo7r??ydf, ov, (dXg, T^^yvvjiC), one 
 who prepares salt, works in a salt-pit, 
 Nic. Al, 518. 
 t'A^OTTiOf, ov, ^, Alopius, son of 
 Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 'AMmaroc, ov, (a priv,, MjrtS) not 
 barked or peeled, Theophr. 
 
 "A^OTTOf, ov, (<r priv, Hi^ru) not 
 hackled, of flax, Ar, Lys, 736, 
 t'Ailof, ov, 6 and ^, Alus, a pity of 
 Phthiotis, n, 2, 682 ; in Strab. 'ATlofi 
 who also speaks of a city of this 
 name in Locris. Hence i 'Ai^evg or 
 'AAevf, an inh, of Alus. 
 
 'AXoQdvdtvoi, 17, ay, (i^f, ov5of) 
 prepared with brine, J)iosc. 
 
 'AXocd;(p7i, TIC, ij, a aoophyte be- 
 longing to ^ the class of aluvovsia, 
 strictly liTub^ t^X'^Vi foam of the sea, 
 Horn. 
 
 'AloaK6po3ov, ov, t6, a name for 
 the caper-tree, Biosc. 
 
 'A^avivn, »f, i/, (fiXf • vSvric, un- 
 less it be merely a poet, form oi/loai;- 
 vn=^/i^a) 'Ae sea-boTA, epith. of Am- 
 phitrite, Od, 4, 404, where the seals 
 are called children of Halosydne, 
 As appellate l\ 20, 207, where The- 
 tis is named ivTrXoKa/ioc &h)a66vVt 
 fair-haire4 child of the sea. 
 
 'AUrpf^, r/3o{-, &i (fiXf, TpiPu>)= 
 d'KiTpl^Wos, a pestle to pound sglt, 
 Anth, 
 VA^i'OVVTiov, ov, t6, Siduntivm, 
 (also wr. 'AXbvTtini) a city of Sicily, 
 Dion H, 1, 61. 
 
 fAiMipyti/i<t, OT-pf, T6,=iXavpYis, 
 Liban, 
 
 'AXovpyHc, V, dApwpyiJf. 
 t'AXo«pyfo,.af,' ri,=lii.o^pyli, Phi- 
 lost, 
 
 'AXovpyiato;, ala, aipv,— d^ovp- 
 y6c, Ar, ap. A. B, 380. 
 
 'A}.ovpyi^iw, p«, TO, dim. from 
 dXoupyffj BSckh Inscr. 1, p. 246. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAS 
 
 'AJ.mpyl(, lio(, ij, a purple robe, 
 Ar, Eq.967. 
 
 'ATiovpyolia^vf' |f> (u^ovpyo! 
 /3o7rT(j) purple-dyed, Clem. Al, 
 
 'A^o«pyo7r6)A)7f, ov, 6, (uXotipyof 
 TTuXiu) a dealer in purple, Arist, Meoh, 
 Hence 
 
 'A?Mipyovu?Jtit^, vC'Vt, sub. TixvVi 
 the trade of an uXovpyonw^VC- 
 
 'AXovpybc, ov, later also jj, 6v, 
 Ath., and in better Att. oKovpyiig, is, 
 (d^f, * ipyu) sti-ictly, wrought in or 
 from the sea, hence dyed with sea-pur- 
 ple, i.e. of a genuine purple, as distin 
 guished from imitations, first in 
 Aesch. Ag. 946, dXovpy^, purple robes. 
 Plat, has both forms, Phaedr. 110 
 C ; Rep, 429 D : on the colour itself, 
 V. Arist. Col. 5. 
 
 'A^oupyotif, ofv, = foreg,, hence 
 neut. in Plat, Tim. 68 B. Bekk. 
 
 'AXovala, Of , t/, (aXovroc) a being 
 vnwashen, want of the bath, Hdt, 3, 52. 
 
 ATuOVTiu, to be uhruTOC, not to 
 bathe, Hipp. : from 
 
 'A^vrof, ov, (a priv,, ^liu) an- 
 washen,notbathingifUthy,Ear.,snAAT. 
 
 'A^o^of, ov, Horn. uX^ipos, (a 
 priv,, ^btpoc) without a crest, 11, 10. 
 258 : ppp, to evAo^of, Anth. 
 
 'AXoxtVTog, ov, {a priv., Xoxevu) 
 unborn : bom not in the natural way, as 
 Minerva, Coluth, 180, — 11. that has not 
 given birth,virgin, Nonn, Dion. 41,53, 
 
 'A^X^Ci ov, 9, (a copuL, Aerof) 
 the partner of one's bed, bedfellow^ 
 spouse, Hom. like" uKOiTif, also a 
 lenmn, concubine, II. 9, 336, Od. 4, 623. 
 — Ep, word, also used by Trag, — IL 
 (a priv.,) free from the throes of child- 
 birth, a maid, Plat. Theaet, 149 B. 
 
 'AXdu, Ep. for d^uotJ, d^u, impe- 
 r^t, from uXdo/iai, Od, 5, 377, 
 
 'AAO'B, assumed as pros . , from wh. 
 to form some tenses of dMoKo/tat. 
 
 fA^TTStg, etov, al, the Alps, Strab., 
 etc. ; also j-dVA^ireja opij, Strab; to 
 'AXiretvd oprn, Polyb. 2, 14, 8; tU 
 'ATiiria, Posidon. ap. Ath. ; 5 'Ai,Ki;, 
 IOC, Dion. P. 295 ; to 'Aifii6via, 
 Strab,; hence 01 'A.'XiTeiotfJ^e inlta- 
 bitants of the Alps, Strab, 
 VA^TTT/vdc, ov, ^, and 'Ai^im/oi, 
 Alpenus or Alpeni, a city near Ther- 
 mopylae, Hdt. 7, 176, 216. 
 
 t'AA,7rtf, toe, 6, AJpis, a river of Ita- 
 ly, a tributary of the Danube, Hdt, 4, 
 49. — 2, ij, V. 'AATreiy. 
 t'A/ljrtprof, ov, i, Alpistus, a Per- 
 sian leader, Aesch, J>ers. 982, 
 
 "A^.tnoToc, 7j, ov, snperl. from d^sr- 
 vof, which however is only found in 
 the compd, iTroAJrvpf, q. v., sweetest, 
 loveliest/ Find. I..6, 14 (ace. to some 
 from IXttu, others from dX^u ; but 
 perh, rather akin to Sd^rru). 
 , t'A^TTovof, ov, 6, Alptntus, a mount- 
 ain and city in Macedonia, Aeschin,, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AAS, liUc, 6, (cf. La{. SAL, our 
 SALT) A. in sing, mostly to denote 
 a grain or lump of salt, and then usu. 
 dXof ;|;df ^pof, dXf x^^POC W rov- 
 Spirric, Elmsl. Al. Ach. 526, in plur. 
 to denote salt as prepared for use, Od. 
 11, 123, Hdt., and Att. ; poets however 
 sometimes use sing, for plui,, as n. 9, 
 214. Proverb, phrases : oi& u^o Sol- 
 nc, not even agrain <^salt, Qd. 17,455; 
 d/lof owavaXaaat, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 
 8, 3 ; end tuv akuv ovyKaTcSjiiai^i- 
 vat fiidifivov, to hoA>e e^ten a trushfi: 
 of salt together, i. e. to be old friend!^ 
 Plut. 2, 94 A : hence ffoi (Uej ; jrou 
 Tpdirefot ; Dem. 400, 16 : Toiif iXat 
 vapapaivciv, to violate the rights of 
 hospitality. Id, 401, 3 : further, ulUv 
 ii 0dpTor iv9Ev ^yi^dev Ivd' 109, saiA 
 
/UTK 
 ot men who had lost what they had 
 got, Paroemiogr. — n.= u^Vi inm, 
 Lat. mvriiu Call. : also dWf ivflof , 
 cLiXoidvoivoc. — ^III- af^ett'dU^warkt, 
 Lat. ittUnot. Dion H. 2, 55. —IV. 
 uAff, also metaph. like Lat. salu, 
 witticisms, wit, Pint.— B. 5 Thesea, oft. 
 in Horn., and poets, rare in prose : 
 d/ldf, lit no, 6y tea, Od. 12, 27 : some- 
 times seemingly pleonast. ttovto; 
 d/Wf, n. 21, 59, aWf TTcXoTO or iriX- 
 oyof, Theogn. 10, Eur. Tro. 88, but 
 also neiMyluv ui^. Soph. Ant. 966, 
 and mXavta o^, Aesoh. Pers. 427. 
 
 'AXffjjWef uv, a2, (ttffof) grove- 
 ni/mplu, Ap. Rh. 1, 1066. 
 
 'iaffiK)/, 77f, 5, an unknown plant, 
 perh. a kind of ca-aatium, Plin. 
 t'AUffiov, ov, TO, Alsiimi, a town of 
 Etruria, Strab. 
 
 'A^lf, euf, 17, (d^^o/iat) a spring- 
 ing, leapiiig, Ariat. Eth. N. 
 
 'AX(ro, £p. syncop. 2 sing. aor. 2 
 oftt%/la/^a(, Horn. 
 
 "AXffOC, cof, Td, o place grown witb, 
 trees and grass, a grave, esp. a sacred 
 grmie, Horn., and Hdt. : but also any 
 erme or uiikhI, n. 20, 8, Od. 10, 350 : 
 Tastly=T^/zevoC) any haUowed place or 
 lawn, even without trees, II, 2, 506, 
 Bockh Pind. 0. 3, 19 : hence also 
 vdvnov ikao^, Lat. Neptmiia prata, 
 the ocean-plain, Aesch. Fers. Ill, cf. 
 Suppl. 868. (Prob. from * dAdu, dA- 
 Salvu, and so strictly a fresh, green 
 place : ace. to Doderl. from aMo/<ac, 
 as sallus firom talio.) Hence 
 
 'AXff(5<J?f, ef, (d/lffOf, eWof) Kie a 
 grove, wocdland, Kur. I. A. 141. — U. 
 growing in woods, of plants, Theophr. 
 
 'A^TfJpef , Of, oZ, (dX/lo/tot) weights 
 held in the hand to give an impetus in 
 leaping, Arist. Probl. : something 
 like dumb-bells, v. Juv. 6, 241, Mar- 
 tial, 7, 6, cf. Muller, Archaol. d. 
 Kunst, (1 423, 3 ; and Diet. Antiqq. 
 8. V. Halteres. Hence 
 
 'k'^TTipia, af, n, o leaping with the 
 iXrfpec, Artemid. 
 t'AATi;y, ov Ep. ao and eu, 6, 
 AUes, king of the Leleges, II. 21, 
 85. 
 
 'A^T*Ki5f. 7, dv, (u;iAmM!0*etong-- 
 in^ to, or good at leaping, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 4, 20 : d^nxd ii6pm, the parts used 
 in leaping, Arist. Part. An. 
 t'A^rtvov, qu, TO, Altinum, a city in 
 Upper Italy, Strab, 
 
 A^Ttq, AOf, 6, the sacred grove of 
 Jove at Olympia, Pind. 0. 10, 55. 
 (Pausan. says it is Elean for oAiraf.) 
 
 'AXto, Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. 2 of 
 aUouai, Horn. 
 
 t'AAuoTTT^f, ov Ion. £U, ace. ea, 6, 
 
 Alyattes, a lung of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 16. 
 
 t'AAji/Soc, avToc, 6, Alybas, a city 
 
 mentioned in Od. 24, 304, ace. to 
 
 some = later Metapontum, to others 
 
 t'AW/3)?, '»f, 7, .A(y6«, a city on 
 the Pontua Euxmus, 11. 2, 857. 
 
 ■f'A?.w?to, Of, and 'AWfeto, af, ^, 
 Alyzia, a city of Acarnama, Thue. 7, 
 31 ; hence i 'A/Ui^Taio^^an inhabitant 
 ,fAl.,Diod.S.ia,n. 
 
 t'A^tifeiif, ^tif, <i, Alyieus, son of 
 Icarius, founder of the city Alyzia, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AW/eiy, riQ< ^< WMu) = ahtat^, 
 dAvmtdf ■ Hipp. [2*0] 
 
 'A AvK^'i (■°<K, 71, (dXf) a taUspring, 
 Strab. — II. taltruss, Plut. 
 
 'A/\#«^, >?• <iv> <a2(, like &XmiB6c, 
 Ar. Fr. 6§. 
 
 t"AX«(tOfi ot), i, Halycut, a river of 
 Sicily, near Agrigentum, Diod. S. 15, 
 17.-— 2. a statuary of Sieyon, Faus. 6, 
 J, 3. 
 
 AATS 
 
 f'A2,VKOc, ov, i, Alycas, son of Sci- 
 ron Phit. Thes. 32. 
 
 'A^VKda/jvpva, tiq, 17, (d^v/cdf, 
 (T/ivpva) a kind of myrrh, Hipp. 
 
 'ATivKOTTj;, JiTOi, i], saltness, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'AXvKpdc, a, ^,=6ahiKp6g, warm, 
 lukewarm, Nic, 
 
 'AXtixruCu, -dau, (iMu) to be in 
 trouble or distress, Hdt. 9, 70. So 
 too in Gramm. ai.vKTaLvu, iXvKrta, 
 likvK7T)\iaL, liKaKinTrHuii : cf. IMia- 
 jccj, d/tvaxd^u, and Lat. allvcinor. 
 
 ' hXvKTOitk&H, r), (a priv., "Kvw, ireSij) 
 indissoluble bonds or fetters, usu. in 
 plur., Hes. Th. 521, Ap. Rh., and 
 Anth. ' 
 
 'AhiKTOQ, ov, (d/lliu) trotihled. 
 
 ' kXvKToavvrit Vit V' "■ •'"*' "f ^"' 
 tress, , 
 
 'A-TuvkuStis, £f , {iXvKic, eISoq) like 
 salt, saltish, Hipp. 
 
 'k^viiavT0(, ov, (a priv., hi/iafva) 
 unhurt, unimpaired, Plut. £tJ] 
 t'A^ivo/iOf, av, 6, Alymmus, masc. 
 pr. n. Plut. 
 
 'AAtjfjf, euf, 17, (uXtitTKOi) a shun- 
 ning, avoiding, Aesch. Ag. 1300. 
 
 'AWmjTOf, ov, {a priv., iluirlu) no« 
 pained or grieved. Soph. Tr. 168.— II. 
 act. not paining or distressing. Soph. 
 O. C. 1662. Adv. -TUf, in latter signf. , 
 Plat. Legg. 958 E.— III. as pr. n. 
 Alypetus, a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
 52. [v] 
 
 'AAmla, Of, ^,freedomfrom pain or 
 grief, cheerfidness, Arist. Rhet. — II. 
 act. harmlestness, Theophr. : and 
 
 'AXvTTid^, ddof, ^, a herb that stills 
 pain. Medic. : from 
 
 'ATi/BiToc, ov, {a priv., Xiiir;?) without 
 pain, grief, or sorrow, unpained, 'unhurt, 
 freq. in Att. from Soph, downwards : 
 c. gen. uX. y^pu^, without the pains 
 of age. Soph. 0. C. 1519, artjc. El. 
 1002: TO (ih)jrov = ahnrla, Plat.: 
 adv. -TTUf, dA- ^ijv, Stq/yuv, etc., to 
 live free from pain and sorrffw. Plat,, 
 Isocr., etc. — \V. act. nxtt paining or 
 troubling, causing no vain or grief, 
 harmless. Plat., etc. : ofvof, Hermipp. 
 Phorm. Z, 5, cf. Eur. Bacch. 425: 
 dJivTrwf roif uAXo^f Oyy, '0 Ziwe wi£A- 
 oui offence to others,' tsocr, 233 D.-^ 
 
 III. aXvTTOV, TQ,=&y^v7Ttd^, Diosc. — 
 
 IV. as masc. pr, n. Alypus, Polyb. 
 Faus. 
 
 'AMpog, ov, (o priv., ^ipa) without 
 the lyr£, unaccompanied by' it, ^fivot 
 ahipot, perh. of the wild sad strains 
 Of the flute, as opp. to the lyre, Eur. 
 Ale. 461, cf. Muller Eumen. 918, Eiir. 
 Hel. 185, etc. : of death, Soph. O. C, 
 1223.— 2. unpoetic. Plat. Legg. 810 
 B. 
 
 'A^Df , iiOf , 6, {IMa, (iXri) listless- 
 ness, ennui, Hipp., and Plut. 
 t'A^uf, wof , o, Halys, a river of Asia 
 Minor, flowing into the Euiine, Hdt. 
 1,6. 
 
 'A^VdTjdov, adv., in chains. 
 
 'Akvcrdatva, (dWu) to be sick or 
 weak, Hipp., also ahiaB/talvo, Call. 
 H. Del. 212 : iXvaTalvu also occurs 
 Hesych. 
 
 'AitvalSeTOC, ov, {uXvaig, Sia) 
 bound in chains, fettered. 
 
 ' A'MiaiSun/, ov, t6, dim. from d^n- 
 aig. 
 
 'AMmiJuT^f , 5, 6v, (as if from a 
 verb aKvaid6tS) wrought or linked like 
 a chain, d^ Owpa^, chain armour, a 
 mail shirt, Polyb. 6, 23, 15. 
 
 'AMiaiov, ov, t6, dim. from sq., 
 Menand. p. 92. 
 
 'ATiAiatg, cuCiTi, sometimes wrongly 
 written a?ivat^, a chain, bond, Hdt. 9, 
 74. and Att. : sometimes also for or- 
 
 Digitiiea oy Mtctosuit® 
 
 AAxa 
 
 nament, Ar. Fr. 309, 12. (usu. derir. 
 from Xvp, but dub.) 
 
 'Ahiaic, £"f> V' (^^V')^ distress, 
 anguish, Hipp. 
 
 'A}i,vaiT6Aeia, Of, 17, damage, pre- 
 judice, Polyb. : from 
 
 'AAioireAr/f, ^f, (o priv., Aii«, rf 
 Ao_f) vnpr<^table, bringing in nothing, 
 Hipp.: he'ncG hurtful, prejudicial, Xen. 
 Adv. -v^Jf, Xen. Mem. 1, 7, 3. 
 
 'AXvcsdZa, f. -aau strengthd. for 
 tiKvoKU, Horn, has pres. and impf., 
 but forpis the other tenses from 
 (iKvcKu ■ Nonn. has the aor. uXva- 
 K&ane, cf. sq. 
 
 'AXvoKdw, lengthd. form from 
 uTitcKU, restored by VPolf in Od. 22, 
 330, for hXiaKnat, from ApoU. Lex., 
 and the Harl. MS. 
 , 'AXvcKu, fut. uXi^o, Hom., and 
 Soph., iXv^ofiai, Hes. Oj). 363 : aor. 
 T/Xv^a (liXeiio/iat) To flee'from, shun, 
 avoid, forsake, c. ace, freq. in Hom., 
 e.g. Ulb, 371, Od. 12, 335: rarely 
 like ipeiyo, c. geri., Soph. Ant. 488, 
 El. 627 : absol. to escape, get off, S6ev 
 ouTTuf jiev kMBat, Od. 22, 460, itpoTi 
 atrrv aXi^ai, II. 10, 348 : h Tepf/vu 
 dJI/yfev, he escaped by staying in G., 
 Hes. Fr. 22. — II. intrans. to wander 
 about, like dWu,' Ap. Rh. 4, 57. A 
 poet., and chiefly Ep. word, mostly 
 used in pres. and aor. [a] 
 
 *AXvo"/i(5f, ov, 6, (d/llJw) distress, 
 anguish : esp. of the tossing about ol 
 sick persons, Hipp. 
 
 'AAva/idd^g, ef, (uXva/id;, eWof) 
 uneasy, troubled, Hipp, 
 
 'A/luffgov, Of, TO, (a priv,, Xy^a) a 
 pla^tused to check the hiccup, Diosc, - 
 
 'A^KCffOf, ov, (o priv,, Xvaaa) 
 •irtiyri, Aljissus, a fountain in Arcadia, 
 curing canine madness, Pans, 8, 19, 3. 
 
 'AXvisaa, i. -ii^u, Hipp., (iiXya) to 
 be uneasy, the pres. only in II. 22, 70, 
 aXiaaoyrtc nepl Bviiij): ft. Sm. 14, 
 S14, has a plqpf. pass. li^aX'ikTO, was 
 disquieted (Sometimes wrongly deriv. 
 from XvGca.) 
 
 'AXvaralva, v. liXvadaiva. 
 
 'AXvTiprij^, ov, 6, (^AMrrif, dpxa) 
 a chief of the 'AXirat, Luc. Hermot. 
 40. 
 
 'AXvTfig, ov, 6, a police-officef, Lat, 
 Xi'cior. 
 
 'AACrof, ov, (o priv., Xvu) not to be 
 loosed or brokenf indissoluble, TriSat, 
 Horn., dEa/fd, Aesch., etc. : hence 
 imperishable, Puid. P. 4, 383 ; con- 
 tinuous, ceaseless. Soph. El. 230 : also 
 of substances, indissoluble, Arist. 
 Mpteor. — 2. inexplicable, late. — n. not 
 hosed or dissolved. Flat. Tim. 60 E. 
 Adv. -TUf, Plat. 
 
 'AXvrvoi, ov, (o priv., Xixvoe) 
 without lamp or light, Eur. Ino 17.' 
 
 'AXiu, sometimes written aXio, 
 used only in pres. and impf., (aX^, 
 liXidpiai,) to wander, ^ut in older and 
 better authors, where the word is 
 solely poet,, only of the nund, to be ill 
 at ease, be troubled, distracted, frantic,, 
 be beside one's fetf, II, 5, 352, Od, 9, 
 398, etc, : to be at a loss, not know what 
 to do, like Inropelv, Soph. Phil. 174, 
 cf, Heyne, II. 5, 352: to be weary, 
 ennuy^, Ael. : more rarely to be beside 
 on^s self for joy, 01 pride, Od. 18, 333, 
 cf. yavpidv, and Jac. A. P. p. 760. — 
 IL in late authors, as Plut., Luc., 
 etc., to wander or roam about. There 
 are many collat. forms, liXiaau, 
 aXvKTia, {iXyKTuCa, uXvKTalva, 
 /iXiKTTifuit, uXvaaaCva : whereas 
 /iXvaka, liXvBKafyi, are more akin 
 to aXevo/iai. K in Horn., except 
 once at the end of the verse, Od. 9, 
 398 : ti' in later Ep., v in Att, Griife 
 73 
 
AA*I 
 
 Mel. 25, Meineke Cur. Crit. Ath. p. 
 54.] 
 
 'A?ivi)S7if, ef, {a2,i)Q, eUo^)Jit for 
 wandering in, r^TTOf, dub, in Hipp. 
 
 'kl^a, t6, indecl. v. a init. 
 
 'AA^A'NB, 90r. ril^ov, opt. al^oi : 
 Horn, uses the aor. only, but the 
 pres. occurs in Eur, Men. 298, and 
 Fr. Comm., v. Elmsl. ad 1. — Tobring 
 in, yield, dioTOv, iKaT6u(3oiov, fivpicn) 
 ontov, aiiov uTi^tlv,' Oi. 17,250, II. 
 21, 79, Od. 15, 452 ; 20, 383 : metaph. 
 6d6vov aX^dveiv, to incur envy, Eur. 
 1, c. The forms a%Ad^u, Dor. iX- 
 <pd6du, iik^atvtd, dAipaiu, iiXijidu, 
 uA^^u, u/l^u, with the signf. to find, 
 get, win, are found only in Gramm. 
 (the root aA0- is prob. akin to Ao,8-, 
 MKJt-, in Xa/ij3dvu, "kafielv.) 
 f 'AA^ea^a, *AXtj>etovLa, af, and 'AA- 
 dieLovaa, i)(, Ji, appell. of Diana in 
 Elis, Paus. 6, 22, 5, Strab. 
 
 'A/l0e£df, ov, 6, Alpkeus, a river of 
 Elis, 11. 7, 16, Find., etc., also the 
 river-god, cf. Luc. Dial. M, 3.-2. 
 masc. pr. n. Hdt. 7, 227, etc. 
 f'A?i.<t)Ei(liaa, 7)f ,='A/i.0eaJa. 
 i'AXfeog, ov, d,='A;i^£(df, Find. 
 ^'AMsaidom, ag, ij, (v. sq.) Alphesi- 
 boea, daughter of Phoenix, mother of 
 Adonis, Apollod. 3, 14, 4.-2. -^iSe of 
 Alcmaeon, Paus. 8, 24, 8.-3. daugh- 
 ter of Bias and Pero, Theocr. 3, 45, 
 
 ' A'K<^£cL^oiog, ola, omv, {cOkjieIv, 
 Bovc;) strictly bringing in oxen : hence 
 Tzafimvoi iAit>eai^oiai, II. 18, 593, 
 maidens who yield their parents 
 many oxen as presents from their 
 suitors: hence in genl, wooed with 
 rich presents : but Hdup dXtp. of the 
 Nile> water that yields fat oxen by 
 enriching the pastures, Aesch, Suppl, 
 855, 
 
 'AA$H', i7f, 5, (,d?,<j>aiva) produce, 
 gain. Lye. 549. 
 
 'AX^niiu, drag, Td,=foreg., esp. the 
 sum for which a contract is made by a 
 builder, etc., Bockh Inscr. 2, p, 221, 
 
 'A2,<p^aTE'vu, to be worth muck, to 
 sell loeii, Hippon. Fr. 30. 
 
 ' AlK^rinrfip, ^pog, 6,=sq., Or. Sib. 
 
 'A^ijanjg, oH, i, (dXtfietv) an old 
 vyord used by Horn, only in Od,, apd 
 always in phrase dvcSpef dl(jiriarai, 
 ace. to Eustath. inventive, reasoning 
 men, as distinguished from brutes, 
 but rather (ace. to Homeric usage of 
 the verb) gain-seeking, enterprising, 
 industrious men, avdpeg not avdpu- 
 TTOi, and in Hes. Op. 82, even greedy, 
 covetous: hence esp. applied to tra- 
 ding, sea-faring people. Op. 13, 261, 
 H; ApoU, 458, and so the Phaeacians 
 are said to be ixag livSpmi uXijiria- 
 rduif, out of reack of eriterprising men, 
 Od, 6, 8, Cf, Nitsch Od, 1, 349. Ep., 
 but also used once or twice by Trag, 
 — II. a kind of^sA that went in pairs, 
 Epich, p, 27: hence of lewd men, 
 Ath, 281 F, 
 
 'AXiliricrTiiidg, ov, <5,=dAi^)J(TT^f II,, 
 Arist, ap, Ath, 281 F,^ 
 
 'A<Wr, TO, poet, indecl. abbrev. 
 form from ui,<jii.Tov, Epich! p. 111, cf, 
 Ruhnk, H, Hom. Cer. 208, 
 VAXiilvooi, ov, 6, Alphinous, masc, 
 pr, n. Plut. 
 
 'Aht/lTu/ioi^Sg, 6, {dUira, ijisipu) 
 a dealer in uA^ira, Ar, Av, 491, etc, 
 
 'A/l0jre('a, or dX^nla, of, ij, a pre- 
 paring ofuX<jit.Ta. 
 
 'AXipXTEiOV, ov, to, a mill for grind- 
 ing u}uij)i~a, dub. 
 
 'AJ-tplfevc, (uc, 6, a barley miller, 
 Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 18. 
 
 'AXfiTT/Sdv, adv., tike ah^ma, 
 Diosc. : esp. of fractures, where the 
 bone is- much shivered, Gal. 
 '74 
 
 AAQB 
 
 'AUtr^piog, la, lov, alsopof , d, 6v, 
 of, belonging to dX^CTa, dyyelov, a 
 meal-tub, Antiph. Bomb. 1. 
 
 'AX^ilTOel&ng, ig, (dX^irov, eldof) 
 like axplra, Poet, de Vir. Herb. 77, 
 
 'AX(j>iTo8^Kn,riCi y , {aX^irov, Bt/kji) 
 a vessel for holding clX^LTa. 
 
 'AX(fiir6iJiavTig, EUf, 6, r/, (uXAltov, 
 fzdvrig) one who divines from dA^tra, 
 v, uXevpo/iavTig. 
 
 "AA$lTON, ov, TO, peeled or peart- 
 barley, Lat. polenta : in sing, only in 
 Hom. in phrase uX^Itov uhtti, barley- 
 meal,barley cakes, II. 11, 631, Od. 2, 355, 
 and in Medic, (v. inf.) : elsewhere in 
 plur. dXiptTa, barley-groats, and the 
 cakes or porridge made thereof, as early 
 as Od. 19, 197 : Hom. calls it fiveXov 
 dvdpCyv, man^s marrow, not unlike our 
 staff of life : of this meal was made 
 also a kind of barley-water, Hipp., 
 and poultice, Diosc. : it was used 
 too as powder by the '&avii^6poL, cf. 
 Ar. Eccl. 732, Hermipp. The, 2,— II. 
 in genl, an-y meal or groats, as of 
 wheat or pulse, Hipp, : even Xldoio 
 dX^LTa, Orph. — III. metaph. on^'s 
 bread, daily bread^ Ar. Plut. 219 : and 
 so iraTpda dXd)., one's patrimony. Id. 
 Nub. 107. 
 
 'AX^iTOTTOiia, Of, ^, ^ dT^iTela, 
 Xen, Mem. 2, 7, 6. 
 
 'AX^LTOTTOtdg, ov, 6, {dX^ttov, 
 TToiiu) a preparer of dX(j>tTa, Oenom. 
 ap. Euseb. 
 
 'AXtptTOTrdX-qg, ov, 6, (dXtjurov, ttu- 
 Xia)=dX^i.Ta/ioil3ds, Nicoph. Chir. 
 1 : fern. uA0tro7r*jAif, ttjof, ^, aA0. 
 (TTod, the fiour-market at Athens, Ar. 
 Eccl. 682. 
 
 'AXffrovaXijTTipiov, ov, to, a mar- 
 ket for dXtptTa. 
 
 'AX^ZTOoiTiu, tj,idXitHTOv, (jiTog)to 
 eat, live on dXtj)tTa, or bread made 
 thereof, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28. 
 
 'AX^LTOUKOiroc, ovi 6, {dX6cTov, 
 (7iiQTriu)^uXilnT6fiavTtg. 
 
 *AXipXTO(j)dyog, ov, (dXipcrov, 0a- 
 yetv) eating uXAtTa, Ael, [a] 
 
 *AX^iT6xp<^g, ^Tog, 6, 7], {dX^iTov, 
 XP^q) of the colour ofdX^LTa, ke^oXti, 
 apowdered, i. e. hoary head, Ar, Fr. 453. 
 
 'AXytrw, 6of contr. ovg, ^, like 
 *Akku, a spectre or bugbear with which 
 nurses frighten children, Plut. 
 
 'AXiftoi, opt. aor. of uX(fidvci, Hom. 
 t'AXioTrpofwtrof, oy, (d/lpdf, irp6g- 
 OTTOv) white faced, Hippiatr, 
 fAXipofniyxoc, ov, [dX46s, (niyxog) 
 with ivhite snout or mouth. Id, 
 
 'AX(j}6c, oi), 6, a kind of leprosy, esp, 
 on the face; Lat, vitiligo, Hes, Fr. 
 5 ; later XevKij, (akin to albus, as 
 bp^6c, dp^avog, to orbus.) 
 
 *'AA4'B, assumed pres. from which 
 to form the aor. of uXijidvu. 
 
 'AXipudric, Cf , (uXpdf, rfcJof ) leprous, 
 Gal. 
 
 VAXxaiSa/iOg, ov, 6, Alchaedamus, 
 king of the Khambaei, in Syria, 
 Strab, 
 
 *'AAH, assumed as root oluXSiu, 
 dX6alvu, uX06), dXdia, aXdalvu, 
 &Xeu, dXealvu, alo, halo, oh, adolesco. 
 
 'AXud, Dor, for dXu^, Theocr. 
 
 *AX(ja, uv, rd, {dXug) a festival of 
 Ceres as inventress of agriculture, 
 lihe Lat. Cerealia, harvest-home, Dem. 
 1385, 2. 
 
 i'AXuddat, or 'ATu^ddai, ol, Diod. 
 S. 4, 85, Euseb., ='AA(i)eti!aj. 
 
 'AXaaioc, a, ov, (,&Xuq) belonging 
 to the threshing-floor : hencfe ^AXijala, 
 as epith. of Ceres, Orph. 
 
 'A Awcif , dSog, n='AAoafa, Theocr. 
 7, 155, libi al. 'AXmi- 
 
 'AXii^TiToi, ov, (o priv,, Xa8do/iat) 
 unhurt ; unblamed, Theinist, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAQII 
 
 'AX66vt:, eg, (dXg, eUog) like sou, 
 Plut, ^,.^ . 
 
 i'A7Meiial, uv, ol, the Aloidae, i. e, 
 Otus and Ephialtes, sons of Neptune 
 and Iphimedia the wife of Aloeus, 
 from whom they derive the appell,, 
 Apollod, 1, 7, 4, 
 
 'AXoetvog, 4, ov, (dXag) of or used 
 in a threshmg-jioor , Anth. 
 
 *AXutvg, log, 6, one who works on a 
 threshing-floor or a field: a thresher, 
 husbandman,gardener,vine-dresser, etc., 
 Ap. Rh. — II. ill Hom. only as prop. n. 
 Aloeus, n. 5, 306.— 2. son of Helius, 
 king of Alopia, Paus. 2, 38, 
 
 'AXuri, fjg, ii, sometimes written 
 uXurj, a poet, word used in Ep, and 
 Anth, for Att. dXi>g : Dor. dXud. — I. 
 a threshing-floor, 11.5, 499, etc., Hes. 
 Op. 597. — II. any levelled plot of ground, 
 sown or planted, a garden, orchard, 
 vineyard, etc., II. 9, 534, etc. : but 
 TlonEtddLivog dX., like fiAffof, the 
 sea, Lat. JVeptmtia prata, Opp.^— HI, a 
 halo of the sun or moon, Arat. 
 
 'AA65, Ep. for uXu, 3 sing, subj, 
 aor. 2 of dXLaKO/iai, II, 14, 81 : but— 
 n. dX^jj, Ep. for uXoiji, 3 sing, opt., 
 Hom. 
 
 YAXalddai, ol,^A2-Giec6at, Ap. Kh. 
 1, 484.^ 
 
 *AXuiog, a, ov,=dXaELv6g, Nic. 
 
 *AXuig, idog, ij, v. ^AXwdg. 
 
 'AXutTTjg, ov, 6,^=d?iaEvg, Anth, 
 
 ^AXuKavTC, Dor. for iaXuKOtrt, 3 pi. 
 perf. of hXicKouat, Plut. 
 
 ^AXuiiEvai, Ep, for dXuvat, inf, 
 aor. 2 of dXicrKo/iat, Hom. 
 
 *AX6utvog, -71, ov, part, from dX&- 
 ojiai, Hom. 
 
 "AXuv, liivog, i7,=aXof, but only 
 found in oblique cases from Arist. 
 downwards. 
 
 'AXCivai, inf. aor. oidXiaiioiim,'Kom. 
 
 'AXuvsijOficu, dep., to work on a 
 threshing-floor or a fields App. 
 
 'AXCwTiTog, ov, {fiXg, irvEOjau) 
 bought with salt : aX&vJiTa tovXdpia. 
 worthless slaves, esp. those irom 
 Thrace, because the Thracians sold 
 men for salt, as the Africans do foi 
 brandy. 
 
 *AX(i)v{ct, ag,=dXug, a threshing- 
 floor, Athen, 
 
 'AXaviJ^u, to be or work on a thresh- 
 irtg-fioor, 
 
 'AX^viov, ov, TO, dim, from d?MV. 
 
 'AXuvoTpXPiu, a,{aXav, Tpi^ti) to 
 heat on a threshing-floor, LonguS. 
 
 t*A-A6jo9vroc, ov, {dXwg, ^vtS) vine- 
 yard-grown, Nonn. Dion. 13, 267. 
 
 'AXoTTEKir/, rig, ii. Ion. for dXu- 
 TZEKJj, Hdt, 7, 75, 
 
 'AXarrlKEtog, a, ov, (,dX(imif) be- 
 longing to a fox. Gal. 
 
 'AXuTTEK^, ^g, », Att. contr. from 
 Ion. dXiDTTEKSTj, sub. 6opd, a fox-skin, 
 Hdt. 7, 75 : proverb. oTroti i? Xeovr^ 
 /w itpiKVEiTat, npogpauTiov ^keit^v 
 dXuTTEK^v, i. e. where force won't do, 
 one must use cunning, Plut. Lj s. 7. 
 VAXuTTEKrj, ^g, ri, and 'AXuttekoI or 
 -Kai,un), al, Alopece, an Attic demus ; 
 hence 'AXuTreiciySev, from Alopece, 
 Plat. Gorg, 495 D; 'A^jre/c^o-j in 
 Alopece, Hdt, 5,- 63. t 
 
 'ATiawEKla, ag, f a disease, like 
 the maTige of foxes, in which the hail 
 falls off; Soph. Fr, 369: in plur,, 
 places where the hair has fallen off, 
 Arist. Probl,— n. the hole or earth of a 
 fox, 
 f'AXuvEKla, ag, 71, Alopeduj «n isl- 
 and in the Palus Maeotis, Strab, 
 
 'AXuTTEKiag, ov, i, foxy: branded 
 with a fox, Luc, Pise, 47. — II. a kind 
 of shark, Lat. squalus vulpes, Arist 
 ap. Ath. 294 D. 
 
AA02 
 
 'k^ireiaaaic, cug, ^i=&hjiteiUa 
 
 I., Gal. 
 'AhjireKldeHc, iac, i, a fox'» cub, 
 
 young fox, Ar. Pac. 1067. 
 
 'AAun-e/cifu, £ -laa, (iXjimjf) to be 
 
 a fox, play the fox, deal slily, Lai. vuZ- 
 
 pmari, Ar. Vesp. 1241 : proverb. (iX. 
 
 TTOOf ^WuireKa, to cheat the cheater. — 
 
 11. act. to overreach. 
 'AXuiriKiov, ov, to, dim. from i/US- 
 
 ■KTiS, ^ little fax, Ar. Eq. 1076. 
 
 'A^uTrexif, ISo;, ii, a mongrel be- 
 tween fox andTiog,=Km>a'>Minii, Xen. 
 
 Cyn. 3, 1. — II. o fox-skin cap, Xen. 
 
 An. 7, 4, 4. — ^UL a kind of vine, ifoR 
 
 cluster resembling a fox's brash, 
 
 Plin. 
 t'Aylu?reK(Sv>i))(TOf, ov, ij, Alopecon- 
 
 nesus, a city in the Thracian Cher- 
 sonese, Dem. 
 ■t'AXujrcKOf, ov, 6, Aloplaa,' masc. 
 
 pr. n. Pans. 3, IS, 9.-2. a hill near 
 
 Haliartus, Plut. Lys. 29. 
 'A^XuviKovpo;, ov, 6, (iXiJTrTjf, 
 
 oipd) fox-tail, a plant, proh. lagurus, 
 
 Theopbi. 
 'AMJireKiiitig, Ef, (dAc3w)?f, eldog) 
 
 fox-Uke, ely. 
 
 'KkCimii, enog, i/, also uXuTr^KOf, 
 in Ananius 1, ace. to Herm., dat. pi. 
 liKarr^Kcasi, 0pp. : a fox, iirst in 
 Pind. and Hdt. ; metaph. of men, a 
 sly fox, master Reynard, Horace's 
 animi sub vulpe latentes. Proverb, tt^v 
 (i^uire/ca IXkei fisrdmqBev, he has a 
 fox^s tail, i. e. u a fox in disguise. 
 Plat. Rep. 365 C : &X6ttti^ tov ^ovv 
 k7i.avv£tt i. e. cunning beats force, Pa- 
 roemiogr. — 2. =uXu7re/c^, a fox-skin, 
 Rubnk. Tim. : so too Aiuv for Xc- 
 ovTjy. — II. nniva depfioKrepa olov 
 iXumiS, prob. a kind of flying squir- 
 rel, Arist. H. A. — III. a sea-fish,^s 
 Oikutceiilag, lb. — IV. in plur, aXd- 
 neKEQ, the muscles of the loins^=ve6- 
 pofinTopes, Hipp. — V. ^uXuireKla I., 
 Call. Dian. 79. — VI. a kind of dance. 
 
 CThe fox's Sanscrit name Hpufa is 
 said to mean carrion-eater.) [cf] 
 
 'A^uirdf, 6v,=a?i,otTEKdSiic, Soph. 
 Fr. 242.— II. —ItXiiTni^, Ignat. Ep. 9. 
 Cf. Coray Plut. 3. p. id'. Hence 
 
 'AXuitdxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovQ, 
 ovv, ((IXuTrdf, xpia) fox-cohured. 
 
 t'A^wpiOv, ov, TO, Alorium, a city of 
 Triphylia, Strab. 
 
 t'A^pif, Wof , Scyl., and 'AXupof, 
 ov, ^, Alorus, a city of Macedonia, 
 Strab.; hence d 'AJU>plTri(,.aninhab. 
 ofAl, Polyb., 5, 63, 12. 
 
 'AAQ2, u, i, later also gen. H^oc, 
 Call., and &Xo)Vog, (cf. AAuv) : =poet. 
 uAo)??, a tkreshing-Jloor, Xen. Oec. 18, 
 6 : and from its round shape, also — 
 II. the disk of the sun or moon ; also 
 of a shield, explained by ianlSog 
 KVK^v, Aesch. "Theb. 489 ; but later, 
 as Arist. Mund. 4, 22, a halo round the 
 sun or moon. — 2. a coiled snake, Nic. 
 — 3. a bird's nest, Ael. — 4. the pupil of 
 the eye. 
 
 'AXuat/iOf, ov, {iii.avai) easy to 
 take, catch, win, or conquer, of places 
 or persons, ird?i,ig, Hdt. 3, 153, Thuc. 
 4, 9, and Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 4.-2. of 
 the mind, easy to make out or contrive, 
 Soph. Phil.. 863; in law, exposed to 
 convictim, Aristid. — 11. {uXuais) of 
 or belonging to capture or conquest, 
 iratuv uX., a paean of conquest, a 
 song of triumph on taking a city, 
 Aesch. Theb. 635 ; /Joftp dA., tidings 
 of the capture. Id. Ae. 10. 
 
 'AXuo'tf, cuf, Vi (likiuitoiiai,) a 
 taking, capture, conquest, destruction. 
 Find,, Hdt., and Att. : datuv iA., 
 vmquest or capture by the enemy, 
 Aesch. Theb. 119 : Tnearts of conquest, 
 
 AMAA 
 
 Soph. Phil. 81. — II. as law-term, de- 
 tection, conviction. Plat. Legg. 920 A. 
 
 'AXurof, ^, 6v, later also 6f, ov, 
 verb adj. from iXavai., to be taken or 
 conquered, Thuc. 6, 77: attainable, 
 Soph. 0. T. 111. 
 
 'AXtjATjTOi, ov, (a priv., ?,a(jiuu) 
 unremitting, incessant, Plut. Fab. M. 
 23. 
 
 'AXtiu, Ep; for dXu, subj. aor. 2 of 
 iXlcKC/iai, Horn. 
 
 'A/i, for avd, before a word begin- 
 ning vfith the labials /}, tt, 0, or /i, 
 e. g. i/i jSu/Mtfft, d/i piiaav, kji we- 
 Slov, &I1 TrAoyof , &ii ^vt& : — this 
 form is mostly Dor., as in Pind.,' but 
 also in Horn., and sometimes in Att. 
 poets, even in Comic. — Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. () 117, Anm. 4, would write lip.- 
 joined with its substantive, as liinri- 
 Xayof, etc. 
 
 °AMA. — ^I. as adv., at mice, usu. 
 of time, serving to unite two dif- 
 ferent actions, ,etc., very oft. added 
 to tL.., KtU, as Hfi' oliiuyii Ts Kal 
 eiyoXw, 11. 8, 84, S^o iiKVfiopog 
 Koi btivpos, U. 1, ttT. oi ff afia 
 K^aia /cat &e, II. 24, 773 : also with 
 Kal only, u/ta mdaau Kal bTria- 
 aa, II. 3, 109 : with di only, H/ia /ai- 
 Bog It/v, TCTiXetTTO Si Ipyov, II. 19, 
 242, which was shortened into a/j" 
 l^rof uu' ipyov, no sooner said than 
 done: ijui liiv..., &fta S(..., ui Att., 
 partly..., partly..., Plat. Phaed, 115 D, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 2. In prose Hua re..., 
 Kai, may oft. be translated by stmui 
 ac, as soon as, the moment that, as afia 
 iiKTiKdaiihi re Kal Tpitipupxove Ka- 
 dioTafisv, as soon as we heai'd, we 
 appointed..., Bern. 50, 18, &fia dca^.- 
 XaTTOvrai Kal r^f Ix^pps kirikav- 
 BavmiTai., Isocr. : in this case the 
 former verb oft. becomes a partic, as 
 afia eIttuv hvioTTj, as soon as he 
 spoke, he stood up, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
 47 ; lipia yiyvbiievoi Xaiil3&vofiev, at 
 the moment of our birth we receive, Plat. 
 Phaed.76 C. : rij; iiyyeklag aita pvBei- 
 OTiQ k^OTjdtyov, as soon as tne news 
 was brought they assisted, Thuc. 2, 
 5, cf Valck. Phoen. 1184, Kiihner 
 Gr. Gr. § 666, Obs. S.—liaa/iiv fol- 
 lowed by in 6i, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3 ; 
 afia jihi..., irpoc i5^—, Hdt. 8, 51, 
 which are anacolutha. ^ All instances 
 of the adv. have the notion of time, 
 though it sometimes involves that of 
 place, or quality, as d/ta irdvTeg or 
 irdvref &ua, &/ta auijia, ufia KpaTe- 
 poQ Kal ufivfKov. — II. as prep. c. dat., 
 at the same time with, together with, 
 api ijoi, at dawn, U. 9, 682, etc., Att. 
 &fi' Stfj : so too ufi* ijeXl(f> &vi6vTt or 
 KaTa&OvTi, at sun-rise or sun-set, II. 
 18, 136, 210, etc. : &u' ri/iipf, or more 
 freq. rf iiiiip^, Hdt., and Att. : uii' 
 ripi &pxouivtfi or aua r^ ^pt, at be- 
 giAning of spnng, v. Thuc. 5, 20, etc. ; 
 sometmies in genl., along with, to- 
 gether with, as a^ tivl iireadai, 
 iX0cTv, ayeiv, Tr^/tireiv, so too 'EXi- 
 vrpi Kal KT^iiat' ujj.' aiiTf, II. 3, 458 ; 
 uaa •Kvoiyg liviiwio, equally with the 
 blasts of the wind, Od. 1, 98 ; twice 
 repeated, &fia ai/T^ aft* ^ttovto, Od. 
 11, 371. (of the same root as a cppnl. 
 daov &fiOiog, Sansc. sa, sam, Lat. simvl, 
 Germ, samnd, zusammen, v. Hartung, 
 Partikell. 1, p. 226.) 
 'A/iu, and afif, Dor.for apia. Find. 
 
 i'AfiddoKog, ov, 6, Amadocus, a king 
 of the Odrysae Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 26. 
 
 'Afiadpvdc, ddog, ii, (fifia, ipvg) 
 usu.inplur.,tAe Hamadryades, nymphs 
 who came into being and died with 
 the trees to which they were attach- 
 
 bi'gitizea^y^Mlchsoft® 
 
 AMAe 
 
 VA/xa^6vei(yv, ov, to, Amxtzonxixm, -a 
 place in or near Athens, where the 
 battle with the Amazons was said tn 
 have taken place, Diod. S. 4, 58. 
 y AfiaHfivlSig, v. 'AfuiZ,Cni. 
 i'A/ia^oviKOC, i), 6v, of or belonging 
 to the Amazons, Amaxonian, Plut. 
 Pomp. 35 ; and 
 
 t'A//oC6viOf, ov,^foreg., bfyq, Ap. 
 Rh.2,977.— 2.<i, epith. of Apollo in 
 Laconia, Pans. 3, 25, 2 ; from 
 
 'A/ia^av, ovog, ij, usu. in plur., the 
 Amazons, a warlike nation of women 
 in Scythia, II. 3, 189, and Hdt. 4, 110 ; 
 dwelling on the banks of the Ther- 
 modon, in the plain of Themiscyra, 
 hence . styled 'Ajiai^ovuv veSlov, 
 Strab.; in Pind. 01. 13, 124, also 
 * Afia^ovidsg. — II. epith. of Diana, 
 Pans. (usu. derived from a priv., 
 /iofdf , from the fable that they either 
 took off or checked the growth of the 
 right. breast, that it might not inter- 
 fere with the use of the bow ; but 
 this is disproved by works of art in 
 which, though the right breast is con- 
 cealnd by drapery, its form is plainly 
 disceinible, cf. Anthon's Class. Diet. 
 s.v.) 
 
 'AfiUdaivu, to he dpiaBrig, untaught, 
 stupid, Plat., usu. ab^ol., but also c. 
 ace. or ecg tc, to be ignorant in a thing, 
 Legg. 689 C, D. 
 
 'A/iUBei, adv. of &/ia8^g. 
 
 'Afiddsia, Of, worse form for i/za- 
 eia, Buttm. Plat. Men. p. 50. 
 VAuddsia, Of, ^, Amatheia, a Nereid, 
 .K 18, 48. 
 
 'Auddyg, ig, {a priv., fiadetv) un- 
 • taught, unlearned, ignorant, and so 
 stupid, •dull, Hdt.'l, 33, and freq. in 
 Att. from Eur. downwards, of per- 
 sons and their actions: also coarse, 
 boorish, rude, like aypolKOQ, Wolf 
 Leptin. p. 339 : iiiiaSrig ttjv aftadiav 
 ■ kKeivt^v, stupid with their stupidity. 
 Plat. Apol. 22 E : li/ja6^aTepov tuv 
 vofiuv iiTrepoTplag, naideveQdat, to be 
 educated with too little learning to de- 
 spise the laws, Thuc. 1, 84 : also c. 
 gen. rei, without knowledge of, un- 
 learned or unskilled in, Thuc. 4, 41, 
 etc. : more rarely ufi, wepi Tivog, 
 Plat. Eryx. 394 E, tl. Id. Lach. 194 
 D, irpdg ti, Plut. : so too dfiaddg 
 ix^iv Tivdg, Ael. : also of things, au. 
 /lu/j.^, rude force, Eur. Tem. 11, <5v 
 vafiig, Plut. — n. pass., not learnt, un- 
 known, Eur. Ion 916. Adv. -dog, 
 i/iaSug x^pntv, of events, to take an 
 unforeseen course, Thuc. 1, 140. 
 
 'A/tddm-og, ov, = ufiaS^g, Fhryn 
 (Com.) Conn. 3. 
 
 'Aftadia, ag, ij, the state of an dua 
 &fig, want of learning, knowledge, 
 etc., igTiorance, dulhiess, coarseness, 
 Tivdg or negl ti, freq. in Att. prose, 
 but also in Soph. Fr. 633, and Eur. 
 
 'Afiddlng, iSog, rj, (d/iaBog) dwel- 
 ling in the sand : d/iadiriSeg Kdyxoi, 
 said-snails, cowries, Epich. p. 22. 
 
 'AfiuQoeig,- etraa, ev, contr. dfia- 
 6ovg, ovaaa, oSi',=Ep. imaBoug. 
 
 'AMA60S, OD) 7i,=aiiog, u/i/xog, 
 il/duaBog, Lat, sabulum, sand, a sandy 
 soil, opp. to sea-sand {ij/djiaBog), 
 Hom. : in plur., the links or dunes by 
 the sea, H. Hom. Ap. 439. [a^a-]. 
 VAfiaSog, ov, 6, Aitathtu, a river of 
 Elis, Strab. 
 VAftaBmig, othrof, ^, Amathus, a 
 city of Cyprus, in Which Venus had 
 a famous temple, and was hence 
 called 'A/iaBovata, Hdt. 5, 105: hence 
 adj. 'A/iaBoiawg, a, ov, of ATnathus, 
 Amalhusian, Hdt. 5, 114. 
 
 'A/idBmu, {a/ia6og) to make into 
 dust, utterly destroy, irokiv, H. 9, 593. 
 75 
 
AMAA 
 
 ffivtipo, Aesch. Pr. 938, itji. iv ^\oyl 
 sdpxa, Theocr. 2, 26.-2. to hide in 
 the sand, H. Horn. Merc. 140. Only 
 poet. 
 
 'AiiUBuSrii, es, (afiadog, eMof) like 
 itand, sand/y. 
 
 °Auai, Ion. for a/ia, Call. Lav. Pall. 
 75. 
 
 'AjialevTog, ov, (« priv., /tacevofuu) 
 that has never needed ■ a- midwife, i. e. 
 virgin, maiden, Nonn. Dion. 41, 133. 
 — II. without aid of jrUdwife, "koxEto-i 
 
 'A^ai/i^Ksragj irrit etov, irresistible, 
 insupportable, huge, enormous : an old 
 poet, word, first in Horn., of the 
 Chimaera, II. 6, 179, Od. 14, 311 ; of 
 a niast, of fire, and sea, Hes. ; of the 
 trident, Find., who also has i/i. iiivo; 
 and KLv)i6fi6c S of the Furies, Soph. ; 
 and in late Ep. poets, as Orph. and 
 Q. Sm., of Mars, kings, warriors and 
 weapons. (Ace. to Gramm. from 
 uaKpog, or /lai/iaa, but better from 
 a/£ayo^, fial/nayoc, by a kind of re- 
 dupl., Gqttl. Hes. Th. 319, Lucas 
 Quaest. Lexil. 1, p. 360.) 
 VA-imtoKpIrog, ov, 6, Amaeocritus, 
 raasc. pr. n. Polyb. 20, 4, 2. 
 
 'AjiUXuKUTTia, as, ht (o pri'-i IJta- 
 XciKtJ^i^) incapability -of being softened, 
 hardness, Died. 
 
 'A/id?MiiTos, ov, (ffi fnv.,fiahiaaa) 
 unsoftened, unmitigated, ra ipvxpov, 
 Plut. : of leather, untanned : metaph. 
 of expressions) tewAjLongin. — II. 
 not to be softened, unfeeling. 
 
 'Aua^7zru,^auaX6vv(tt, Soph. Fr. 
 413, 
 
 'A/iaMiva, f. -wm, poet, for ima- 
 Atocj, {u/m.Mg) strictly to soften, 
 weaken : hence to crush, destroy, ruin, 
 teIxoq liiioKSmiai, H. 12, 18, and in 
 pass. 7, 463 : hence in genl. to. effiuie, 
 wipe out, OTi^ov, Ap, Rh. — 2. nietaph. 
 to hide, conceal, disguise, elSoCi H. 
 Horn. Cer. 94: to keep in the shade, 
 and so to eclipse, excel, Leon. Tar., 
 like ui/iceup^u. Poet, word, used also 
 by Hipp. 
 
 'Aiiakri, ^,=tifiaX7i.a, Lye. 
 
 'A/ia^!jTO/iOf, ov, {a/zdUa, rifiva) 
 cutting sheaves, a reaper, 0pp.. Cyn. 1, 
 522. 
 
 'A/idWaKTOc, ov, (a priv., /jaA- 
 dd(7au)=a/iiu?t.aKT0s, Antn. 
 
 'A/JuWeta, ag, r;, the goat Amal- 
 Ihla which, suckled Jupiter, CalL: 
 Erojn its horn flowed nectar, hence 
 Kipas 'AfiaWeiac, the horn of plenty, 
 Anacr. 8, Phocyl.l; and in aUusion 
 thereto Cicero calls the estate of 
 Atticus 'A/iaMstov, Att. 1, 16; 2, 1. 
 
 'A/iO/ltfu, later form of a/iaMl^a. 
 
 "A/iffl^Aa, )?f, 7J, (ufidcl) a bundle of 
 ears of corn, sheaf. Soph. Fr. 540: 
 later, ufldTiT^, <^. v. — 2. the sheaf-iami, 
 Pllilostr. — 3. hke 6pdy/ia, the stand- 
 ing corn that is to be cut, Q. Sm. 11, 
 156, 171. Hence 
 
 'Afia'^'Kevu and dfiaXKi^w, to hind 
 into sheaves : to bind, tie, 
 
 ' AfidXXiOV, ov, TO, a sheaf-band. 
 
 ' AfiaX^o^ETfip, iipos, 6, {dfioKXa, 
 (J^cj) a, binder of sheaves, II. 18, 553. 
 
 ' A/iaUoSETijc, oH, (5,=foreg., The- 
 ocr. 10, 44. 
 
 'A/taA^or^/ceia, ac, ij, .producer of 
 sheaves, ,Nonn., Rgcul. fem. of 
 
 'A/ia^TiOTdicoi, ov, (ct/iaWa, tUto) 
 proiudttg sheaves, Nonn. Dion. 7, 84. 
 
 'A^a^/lo^ijSpof; ov, (,u/ia?.7t.a, (pipa) 
 trmgmg sheaves, epith. of Ceres. 
 
 'AiiOMsy'fl, av, Att. diia?i,da=a7ia- 
 AOf, sqfl, flight, tender, Lat. tener, in 
 Horn, of young animals, II. 22, 310, 
 Od. 20, 14 : hence— 2. weaJe, feeble, 
 yipuv, Eur. Heracl. 75. Adv. -WCg, 
 76 
 
 AMAS 
 slightly, moderately, Hipp, (from a 
 euphon., /lakaKdg, ace. to Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 194: but Eost derives it 
 from afidii), in signf. laid loai, and 
 so low, small, which connects it with 
 Siiakbg, and this certainly agrees 
 well with the signf. of its derivs. 
 dlia'KSiva, diuikou.) 
 
 ' AimKQiji,^=.(ifia'^ovvu. 
 
 'AiiMUM^vg, vog, also Sapph. 112, 
 vSog, 7j, a vine trained on two poles, 
 Epich. p. 12. 
 
 'A/m/j-riXtg, LSag, ^, (a/ia, li^Tm)) a 
 sort of tree with sweet fruit like the pear, 
 prob. a kind of meiUar, Hipp. : like 
 kin/iTjMg. 
 
 'Afiavda?.og,^!=&iav^g, as if hjioK- 
 davog from afiaTtAvvu, Alcae. 97. 
 k'AiiavlSeg, av, irtiXai, or 'A/mvucal, 
 al, the passes of AmSmis, a pass or 
 defile in Mount Amanus^ between 
 Cilicia and Syria, Polyb. 6, 57, 5: 
 Arr. An. 2, 7, 1. 
 
 'Afidvirai, iov, oi, a sort nf fungi, 
 Diosc. . 
 
 fA/iiiv6v, ov, t6, and 'Aftavdg, oi, 6, 
 Mount Amanue, a branch of Taurus, 
 between Cilicia and Syria, Strab. 
 
 'AfidvrevTog, ov, (a priv.,'^avr£l;o- 
 fiat) not prophesied or foretold, Charito. 
 — 2. act. not prophesying. 
 
 'Aua^at iigi -ti. Ion. &/ia?ala, Att. 
 a/ia^a, (ayu) a carriage, esp.- a heavy 
 wagon or wain, opp. to the war-cha- 
 riot (fipjia), and in Horn, synon. with 
 aiT^vrj, hat.plaustrum, four-wheeled, 
 Od. 9, 241, drawn by oxen or mules, 
 for carrying goods, (but also corpses, 
 H. 7i 426), II. 24, 782, Od. 6, 37 : /SoSf 
 vt^* &f£d^7jg, draught-oxen, Xen. An. 6, 
 4, 22 : H/ja^a %mav, aLrov, a wagon- 
 load of stones, of com, Id. : rptatrdv 
 hfia^uv ddpog, a weight of three wagon- 
 loads, Eur. Cycl. 385, cf. 473. Pro- 
 verbs, ^ &/ia^a Tov Bovv (sc. i^ufi), 
 our 'f cart before the horse," Luc. 
 Dial. Mort. 6, 2 : i^ iipLd^rig i^pi^v, 
 of gross ribaldrous abuse, Bentl. 
 Phal. p. 180. — 2. the carriage of the 
 plough, Lat. currus, Hes. Op. 424, 
 451 : Charles' wain in the heavens, 
 the great bear (apiCTog), II. 18,487, Od. 5, 
 273.^3. a high-road, carriage-road, 
 Anth. (ace. to Pott, from u/ta, aiuv, 
 of two axles, i. e.four wheels.) 
 
 'Aiia^altn Ion. for a/ia^a, Arat. 
 
 'A/ttof atof , a; ov,= aim^ialog, Nonn. 
 
 'Aaa^aptov, ov, to, dim. from 
 &/ia^a. , . 
 
 'Apta^Ela, ag, tj, the loading of a 
 wagfm. 
 
 'Apia^Evg, (ag, 6, a wagoner : fiovg 
 &., a draught-ox, Plut. 
 
 'Apta^eva, Ifiiia^a) to go with a 
 wagon, be a wagoner, Arr. — ^11. in Pass. 
 to be. traversed . by wagons, Jiave wagon- 
 roads through it, Hdt. 2, 108.— IIL 
 metaph. &/i. ^ioTov, to drag, on a 
 weary life, Anth. — IV. to Jive on a 
 ipagon, to be an dfia§6litog, of the 
 Scythians, Philostr. 
 
 ^A^a^XdTog, ov, {uua^a, kXavva) 
 traversed by wagons: tf iifia^ij'KaTog, 
 sub. d&6g, a^carriage^oad. 
 
 'AyKol^iroiSef, oi, v. ipia^dTTOvg. 
 
 'AiMlimC, sg, (fi/iffifffl, *opu) at- 
 tached to. a wagon or earriage, of, on, 
 or belonging to « wagon or carriage, 
 &/i. 6pdvog,=6l<ppog, Aesclt. Ag. 1054 : 
 &/1. Tpi^og, a high-road, Eur. Or. 
 1251. 
 
 - 'Afia^id, dg, ^, the track of a car- 
 riage, dub. 
 t'A/zafte, ag, ri, Hamaxia,, a small 
 city of Cilicia, Strab. 
 
 'A/ia^mlog, ala, alov, (&/ta^a) fit 
 for a wagon : large enovgk to load one, 
 Woi, Xen. An. 4, 2, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMAP 
 
 'AuaSteig, (ag, 6,=&/iaie^Q. , 
 
 'Am^mbg, n, ov, (a^ia^a) behngmg 
 
 to a wagon, Theophr.— 2. lying towards 
 
 Charles' wain, or the great nmthemifear. 
 
 'Afid^ioy, ov, To,=aq.., Arist, Mot. 
 
 ■*"■ ,.,„,. 
 
 'Afm^lg, ISoc, ij, drai. from aim^a 
 a little wagon, Lat. plosteUum, Hdt. 3 
 113 : as a toy for children, a .go-cart 
 At. Nub. 864. 
 
 'A/ia^lT7ig, ov, 6, of a wagon, carried 
 on a wagon, ^dproc, Anth. [I] 
 
 'A/milrSg, 6v, Ep. and Lyr. apta^i- 
 rdg, (fifia^a, elpit) traversed by wagons : 
 ij d/iaSiTog, or afm^irdg, with and 
 without dSog, a highroad for wagons, 
 carriage^oad, Horn., Theogn., Hdt., 
 etc. ! metaph. 'KetSoUg d/ia§iT6g, Em- 
 ped. 304. 
 
 f'Aua^lTog, ov,Jj, Hamaxitus, a city 
 on the coast of Troas, Thue. 8, 101 ; 
 hence 6 'Aua^irs^g, an inhabitant i^ 
 Ham., and n 'A/ia^irla, the territory^ 
 Ham., Strab. 
 
 'Aiia^ojUog, ov, {a/ia^, §iog)living 
 in wagons, as nomad tribes do, Strab., 
 ef. Hor. Carm. 3, 24, 10. 
 
 'Aud^oiKog, ov, {&fia^a, oiKog) 
 dwelling in wagons, of a Scythian no- 
 mad tnbe, Strab. 
 
 'Aita^oKvTiieTijg, ov, 6, (H/iaSa, kv- 
 Tdvoa) a wheelbarrow trundler: the 
 ' Afia^oKvliaraL were a Megarean 
 family, Plut. Qu. Gr. 59. 
 
 'A/ia^OTrtiyia, u, to build wagons, 
 and 
 
 'A/ia^oTTJiyla, ag,^,wagoii^hmlding, 
 Theophr.: from 
 
 'Afm^OTTTtySg, ov, (&/ia^a, mjyvujj.i) 
 building &ita^ai, a wainwright, -Plut. 
 Per. 12. 
 
 'Afia^oTrhjdijg, ig, (ufia^a, ir/l^Sof) 
 filling a wagon, large enough toJUl a 
 wagon, like dfia^uUog, Eur, PBoen 
 1158, cf. XEtpOTT^ndijg. 
 
 'A/iafoTTooEf, 01, (fiiiaia, irovg) &t 
 pins or bolts of a uuzevn, used only in 
 plur., also d/io^^Tro&g, Vitrav. 10._ 
 
 'Afm^oTportd, ag, ii, (a/MO^a, rpo- 
 X6g) the track ^ a wog-on or carriage, 
 Callias Gyol. 9, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 'A/ia^ovpyia, of, ^r=:a/taiomiyta, 
 Theophr.: from 
 
 'A/ia^ovpy6g, 6v, (Jifia^a, "(pya) 
 like dfta^o^yog, mahing wagons or 
 carriages, k^ afia^ovpyov, to ^ik cart- 
 wrights' shmg, Ar. Eq. 464. 
 
 'Apta^o^dp^Tog, ov, {ojia^a, ^p(u) 
 carried in wagons. 
 
 ^Auap, arog, to. Dor. for. ^fiap, 
 
 'Audpa, ag, if, a trench, conduit, H 
 21, .259: a sewer, drain, Theocr. 27, 
 52 : also a spring or stream, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1392. [o^a] 
 
 'Api&pdKtvog, ff, ov, of amaracus or 
 rtwrjoram, Antipli. Thoric. 
 
 'AfiupdKdeig,' Ecaa, ev, like amai 
 acus, NiC- 
 
 'AMapaKov, ov, to, and u/idpiiKog, 
 ov, o, Lat. amaracum, amaracus, first 
 in Pherecr. Pers. 2, where the gen- 
 der is uncertain, but Theophr. has 
 both forms : the Greek species was 
 prob. a bulbous plant: the foreign, 
 called PersianorAegyptian, answers 
 to our marjoram, strictly cd/iijjvxov, 
 Diosc, Plin. [/wj] 
 
 'A/mpdvTlvog, n, ov, {imdpavT0(( 
 of amaranth, am«ran(fei7ie, Philostr. 
 
 'A/idpavTog, ov, (a priv., /mpaiva) 
 unfading, undecayin^, Diosc. — II, afi 
 suost. (5 du., a never-fading . flower, 
 amomntk, Plin. — HI. t« 'Auapavrd, 
 opTi, the monies Amaranii or Amarantan 
 mountains, a range in Colchis, in 
 which the Phasis rises, hence called 
 i 'AiiapdvTLog, Ap. Rh. 2, 391 
 
AMAF 
 
 K/idpuTo;, (n',=foreg., Anth., ubi 
 Sctineid. afiapaicov. [/(«] 
 
 'knupyupoQ, ov, (a priv., /lupyapov) 
 without pearU. ^ 
 
 fAuopdot, iM, ol, Amardi, a people 
 of Media, on the Caspian sea, Strab. 
 
 'A-fuifieviia, OTOf, to, fmd water cor- 
 ned off by a drain ; from 
 
 'A/iapevu, f. -evaa, (i/iipo) to flow 
 off.—U. transit, to let flow off.— 2. to 
 water, Aristaen. 
 
 'A/iUpia, Of, ^,=iiiiupa. 
 
 'A/iuptaiog, aia, aiov, drained off in 
 an it/idpa, or sewer, vdG)p, Theopnr. 
 YAfiapavada^, ov and a, 6, son or 
 descendant of Amarsyas, Pint. Thes. 
 17. 
 
 ' Ajiaprravu, fiitur. lifiapTnaoftai, 
 {&luipT^au only in Alexandr. Greek) : 
 aor. TjiutpTov, inf. ii/iaprrelv, for which 
 Horn, has also Mt^porov, (only in 
 later auth., aor. 1. ^fi&p-niaa. Lob. 
 Phryn. 732): perf. ijfuipTriKa. To 
 miss, miss the mark, esp. of a spear 
 thrown, either absol. 11. 5, 287, or c. 
 gen. as ^rof, n. 10, 372: so too 
 Ion., and Att., 4/t. Tijg dSov, to miss 
 the road, Ax. Pint. 961, etc. : hence— 
 2. in genl. to fail of doing, fail of one^s 
 •purpose, to miss one^s point, fail, go 
 wrong, either absol. as Od. 21, 155, 
 or c. gen. oijTt voij/iarog Tifi^poTev 
 kaBXau, he hit upon the happy thimght, 
 Od. 7, 292, cf. 11, 511: so too in 
 prose, and Att., yvu/aic, iXviitM, 
 Bovl:qaeacdli., Hdt. 1, 207, Eur. 
 Med. 498, Thuc. 1 , 92 : but h/i. yv6pn, 
 to be wrong in judgment (v. sigHf. II.), 
 Thuc. 6, 78 : once also c. ace. li/i. to 
 liXrieii, Hdt. 7, 139.— 3. in Horn, and 
 the poets, to fail of having, i. e. to be 
 d^rieed of a thing, lose it, usu. c. 
 gen. x^'P'^'" ^f 'Otfwo^of imapriiaea- 
 QoL dirwTrnf, that 1 should lose my 
 sight by Ulusses' hands, Od. 9, 512; 
 so too in Trag., a/i. iriaTrJi li.'Koypv, 
 Bur. Ale. 879, etc., and once in Hdt. 
 9, 7, n/iapTdvopiev Trig BoiUTiac: 
 once also c. ace. neut. pron. oiiK 
 elKog i/ii v/iuv tovB'. dfiaprelv, 'tis 
 not seemly that I should lose this at 
 your hands, i. e. ask this of you in vain. 
 Soph. Phil. 231. — 4. very rarely to 
 fail to do, Tieglect, ^Omv ^ftdfiTave 
 dwpoiv, II. 24, 63. — II. to fail, do wrong, 
 err, sin, either absol. as II. 9, 501, etc., 
 or with some word added to define 
 the nature of the fault, as iKovaiog 
 or inovalag iifi-, to sin wittingly, 
 iiKOvaiog or itKOVolug ajj.., to sin un- 
 wittingly : also c. part, ivpddvfw^ dv 
 TifiapTsg, Eur. Or. 1630 : or with the 
 case of a noon Xdyii), ipyu i.a.y also 
 iv X6yoig, Plat. Rep. 396 A: lastly 
 with a cognate ace. hjiapTlav &/i.. 
 Soph. Phil. 1249 : and in like man- 
 ner &ii. irtri, to speak wrong words, 
 sin in word, W. Aj. 1096: but most 
 freq. c. ace. neut. pron., first in Od. 
 22, 154, avTog kyti toSs / ^/ijSporov : 
 but in prose usu. ii/i, vepl ti or Tivog, 
 to do wrtng in a matter. Plat. Legg. 
 891 E, and Xen. An. 3, 2, 20: Am. 
 elg Tiva, to sin against a person. Soph. 
 Ft. 419. etc. Pass, either i/iaprd- 
 verai ti. Soph. O. T. 621, etc., or less 
 usu. uiiaprdveTai rrepi rt. Plat. Legg. 
 759 D, a sin is committed: Ta d^ctp- 
 Tav6/teva, rifiapTTiiiiva, rificmrridivTa, 
 the sins committed, freq. in Plat.' Cf. 
 dSpordCu. (Buttm. Lexil. p. 85, not., 
 refers aftapTdveiv with li/ieipeiv to 
 the TOOt jicCpu, jiipog, and assumes 
 as the orig. sign!, to be without share.) 
 'A/iaprdg, dSoc, if. Ion. for ^fiaprla, 
 Hdt. 1, 91, and Hipp. 
 
 'Afiaprij, adv., together, at the sarne 
 lime, at once, Horn., and Solon 25, 4. 
 
 AMAP 
 
 (The forms a/tapry or itnaprij, and 
 iftapTy occur, v. Spitzn. Excurs. 12 
 ad U. : Wolf writes lipuiprv '• as to 
 its deriv. the itiJ.- is plainly, with 
 Him, akin to. inau, and the latter 
 part is usu. referred to hpapuv, up- 
 Tou.y 
 
 'Apdprnita, arog, t6, (aftapTuvo) 
 like itfiapTLa, afailure,fault, sin, freq. 
 in Att. from Aesch. downwards ; 
 midway between hdUriim and &tv- 
 XVItt, Arist. Eth. N. : hpi. Trtpi ti, 
 a fuylt 171 a matter, ug Tiva, towards a 
 person. Plat. Legg. 729 E.— 2. a bodily 
 defect, malady, Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 
 
 'AjiapTijTiKdg, ^, ov, prone to failure 
 or sm, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'A/iapTia, -ag, r/, a failure, fault, sin, 
 freq. in Att. from Aesch. downwards: 
 a/x. Tcvoc, a fault committed by one, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1198: aft. 66^1^, fault of 
 judgment, Thuc. 1, 32. 
 
 'A/iapnya/iog, ov, (liiMpTdvu, yd- 
 fiqg). failing in being married, tmwed- 
 ded, Nonn. Dion. 48, 94. 
 
 'A/tapTlvoo^, ov, {&/iapTdva, v6oc) 
 erring in mind, distracted, Hes. Th. 
 511, Aesch. SuppL 542. 
 
 *AfidpTiov, ov,. TO, = &fidpTjj/jta, 
 Aesch. Pers. 676, Ag. 537: on the 
 fornl cf It/iirTiAiciov. 
 
 'A/iOpTOSTT^;, ig, {kfiapT&vu), ^irog) 
 failing in words, .speakmg at random or 
 idly, 11. 13, 824 ; oivof d/i., toine that 
 makes men talk at random, Poet. ap. 
 Clem. AL p. 183. 
 
 'AiiapTO%6yog, ov, (a/tapTdva, 7m- 
 yog) speaking faultily, Ath. 
 
 'AuapTvmTOc, ov, (a priv., /tap- 
 Tvpsu) without witness, needing no wit- 
 ness, Eur. H. F. 290. 
 
 'AiidpTvpog, ov, (o priv., ndprvg) 
 without witness, unattested by fact,, un- 
 accredited, Thuc. 2, 41, Dem. Adv. 
 -pag, Dem. 869, 22. 
 
 * 'AMATTQ, assumed as radio, 
 form of li/ioipTdvo. 
 
 'AjiapsTtiXTi, fjg, 7i,=u.iiapTia, The- 
 ogn. 325, 327, Ar. Thesm, 1111. 
 
 'AitapTuXia, ag, ij, = dfiaprtdKri, 
 Eupol. Mar. 10, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 ^AuapTLiXog, ov, sinful, hardened in 
 sinTPlut., LXX., N. T. 
 
 'Aimpyyri, 7i,=uap(iapvy^, a spark- 
 ling, twinkling, glancing, of objeets Iti 
 motion, as of the eye, H. Horn. Merc. 
 45 : of stars, Ap. Rh. 2, 42 : and so 
 of any quick motion, Ittttov &/i., gal- 
 loping, Ar. Av. 925: cf. d/iap4aaa, 
 fin. [v, but in Ep. ».] 
 yAuapuyKEiSrij;, ov, 6, son of Am- 
 arynceus, 1. e. Diores, H. 2, 623. 
 i'A/iapvyKCvg, iag, 6, Amaryneeus, 
 a leader of the Epeans, II. 23, 630. — 
 2. a Thessalian, Paus. 5, 1, 8. 
 
 'Audpvy/m, aTog, . to, a sparkle, 
 twinkle, of the eye, Ap. Rh. 3, 288, of 
 changing color, and light, Anth. : 
 hence of any quick, light motion, 
 XaplTuv li/iapvyaaT' Ix'""'^'^' """' 
 the light steps of me Graces, Hes. Fr. 
 35 ; x^^^og, quivering of the Up, The- 
 ocr. 23, 7. 
 
 VAuapvXXtg, tSog, ij, Amaryllis, a 
 shepherdess, Theocr. 5, 1, etc. 
 i'A/idpw6og, ov, ij, Amarynthus, a 
 city of Euboea, with a temple of 
 Diana, Strab., Paus. : hence fem. 
 Bd}.*Afiapw0tdg,A7narynthian,Anih. ; 
 and 'A/iapwBia or 'Auapvala 'Apre- 
 Kir.Paus. — 2. a dog of Actaeon. Apol- 
 lod. 3, 4, 4. — ^3. also a river of Elis, a 
 tributary 6f the Alpheus. 
 
 'AptapHtraoj f. 'V^u tosparkle, twinkle, 
 glance, esp. of the eye, Trip ItfiapvaaeL 
 If oaaiMi, Ues. Th. 827: tcvkvov 
 or TzvKv' auapiaauv, darting quick 
 glances. H.Mom.Merc. 278, il5: sO 
 
 Digmecrby Microson® 
 
 AMAT 
 too in mid., of Ught, colour, etc. Ap 
 Rh. 4, 1146.— IL act. to shoot forth, 
 dart, nvp, Q. Sm» 8, 29. — 2. to dazzle, 
 Nonn. (akin to /lap/ialpu, /lapftapv- 
 yi), cf. Lucas Quaest. Leiil. 1, p. 96, 
 104, 183.) 
 
 'kiidg, dtog, ii, v. sub diilg, v. 1. 
 Aesch. Supp. 842. 
 t 'AfidoEca, ag, ^, Amasea, a city of 
 Pontus on the Isis, Strab. ; hence 6 
 'AficLoavg, an inhabitant of Amasea, Id. 
 'AfidariTog, ov, (o priv.,/ja(7ao/<ai) 
 wnchemed. 
 VAfiaoiac, ov, 6, the Lat. Amisia, 
 now the Ems, a river of Germany, 
 Strab. 
 
 fA/iumg, log, 6, Amasis, a king of 
 Aegypt, Hdt. 1, 30.-2. a Persian 
 commander, Hdt. 4, 167. 
 
 'AnaaTtyuTOg, ov, (a priv., jiaoTi- 
 yddi) vmscourged, Synes. \l] 
 
 'AjidaTiKTog, ov,{a priv., /iotyrffu) 
 =foreg. 
 
 'AiiaOTog, ov, (a priv., jiaardg) with- 
 out breasts. 
 
 VA/iaaTplvti, tig, jl, Amastrine, a 
 priestess, Arr. An. 7, 4, 5, in Strab. 
 alsQ 'A/iaaTpig, 
 YA/icuxTptg, i6og and eug. Ion. 
 'AfiTIOTpig, log, ti, Amastris, wife of 
 Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 61, called by Ctesias 
 'AiiiaTpig.—2. a city of Paphlagonia, 
 the earlier Sesamus, Strab. ; hence 
 6 'AfiacTptavog, an inhabitant of Amos 
 tris, and ii 'A/taaTpiavTi, the territory 
 of Am., Strab. 
 'AfidatKag, aSog, //,=S3. 
 *A//do^/cov, ov, t6, with or with- 
 out fiiiXov, a fruit like the Jig, or jipen- 
 ing at the same time with the fig, Paus. 
 'AndTaioTTig, tirog, ii, (a priy.,juu- 
 TOtog). freedom from vanity, Diog. L. 
 
 'A/iaTpoxdo, (5, (u/ia, Tph^a) to ran 
 together, run along with, only used in 
 Ep. part. kiiarpoxAav, Od. 15,451. 
 
 'Auarpoxid, dg,7i,a running together, 
 jostling cf wheels!^ 11. 23, 422, in plur. 
 — 2. a chariot-race, Call. Fr. 135, as 
 if for &p/iaTp.; cf. daa^oTpoxi^. 
 
 'AjidTop, Dor. for h/iriTup, Eur 
 Phoen. 666. 
 'A/iavpiaKO,=dfiavjiqu, Stob. 
 'A/tavp6fiiog, ov, (d/tavpog, B'log) 
 living in. physical or mentcd darkness, 
 darkling, dvdpeg, Ar. Av. 685. ' 
 
 'AiiavpdKaptvog, ov, (djiavadg, nap- 
 nog) with dark, black fruit, Theophr. 
 
 *A/iavp6g,d, ov, dark,i.e. — 1. hardly 
 seerii dim:,, faint, baffling sight, siSuXov, 
 a dark shadowy spectre, Od. 4, 824 : 
 Ixvog, a faint footstep, Burj H. F. 125. 
 — 2. having no Ught, darkling, dusk, 
 vi^, Luc. : hence blind, sightless, like 
 Lat. caecus, dji. KoXov, xelpeg, blind 
 foot, hands, i. e^ foot, hands of the 
 blind. Soph. O. C. 183, 1639, v. Herm. 
 ad 1(^2, and cf. TV(l>X6g: gloomy, trou- 
 bled, ip^v, Aesch. Ag. 546, ^avpu 
 PMiTUV, Anth.— II. metaph.— 1. dan, 
 faint, weak, uncertain, KTtmd^v, Aesch. 
 Cho. 853 : aBivog, Eur. H. F. 231 j 
 dd?a, r/dovaL, etc.. Pint.- 2. obscm-e, 
 mean, wnknovm, yEveT}, Hes. Op. 282 ; 
 dfi. ^wf, yvvn. Soph. O. C. 1018, Eur. 
 Andr. 203. — III. act. rendering invisi- 
 ble, making dim ; weakening, vovaog, 
 Anth. Adv. -pog. (prob. a euphon. 
 (not priv.)-, "and /lalpa, iiapiialpu, and 
 so strictly glimmering, flickering, and 
 hence dim, Lucas Quaest. Lexil, 1, p. 
 94 sq. : cf. d/ivipd^.) 
 
 'AnavpoTTjg, rjTog, ti, dimness, obscu- 
 rity. 
 
 ' Ap.avpo^dv^g'', ig, (d/tavpdg, ^atvo- 
 uai) dimly gleaming, of the moon, 
 Stob. 
 
 * Afiavp6i^,&,U-Ciau, to make d/iav- 
 p6g, q. v., to make dark, dim, faint, o? 
 77 
 
AMAH 
 obscure, Irvtl, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 : usu. in 
 Pass, to %ecome dark or dim, 6 ^"Kiog 
 d/iavpadr;, Hdt. 9, 10 ;, ifiavpoiaBai 
 OKdrCji, to disappear in darkness, Aesch. 
 Pers." 291 : also to' cotks to nothing, to 
 perish utterly, (poprla hiiavpdidei'r], Hes. 
 Op. 691, cL i^avsfij.^'lly raetaph. in 
 same signfs., esp. to eclipse, cast into 
 shade, tt/v (U^av, Polyb. 20, 4, 3, and 
 so also r^f tt^Zaf KaKtaq, Pint. ; to 
 weaken, dull, impair, ifdov^v, Arist. 
 Eth., bpyTjV, Ipura, Pint. ; also to de- 
 tract from, lower. Pint. C£ fiavpou. 
 Hence 
 
 ' Afiavpojfia, arog, t6, a darkness, ob- 
 scuration, of the sun^ Pint. Caes. 69. 
 
 ' AfjtaHpaaig, sag, tj, a darkening, esp. 
 OfmdTCiV u//., a becoming dull of sight, 
 Hipp. : later a name for a kind of cat- 
 aract, Lat. suffusia nigra. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp., Lucas Quaest. Lexil. 1, p. 105. 
 — II. a lowering, detraction. Pint. An- 
 ton. 71. 
 
 'AuavpanKdi:, r], 6v, apt to darken 
 or ooscure. 
 
 'A./iaxcitpoc, ov, (a priv., /idxaipa) 
 without a knife, Pherecr. Crap. 13. 
 
 'Aftdxuvta, auux^vog. Dor., for 
 aiJL7JX<tvia, etc., J?ind. 
 
 AftUxsl, adv. of uftaxog, without 
 stroke of sword, without resistance, freq. 
 in Thuc. : also afiaxi- 
 
 'kliuxsTog, ov, poet, for u/idxv'oc, 
 Aesch. Sept. S5. 
 
 'AfiaxV^^^j adv.,^sq. 
 
 'AuuxV't, adv. of dizaXTfrog, with- 
 out battle, without stroke of sword, II. 
 2f, 437, and oft. in Hdt. 
 
 'AjmynroQ, ov, (a priv., fidxo/tai) 
 nat to be fought with, unconquerable, 
 Soph. Phil. 19S. — II. never having 
 fought, never having been in battle, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 4, 14. Cf. u/iaxoc. 
 
 'Aftdxl, adv. of uftaxog,=a/taxeL 
 
 'A/idxoc, ov, (a pnv., fidxri) with- 
 out battle, and so — I. with whom no one- 
 fights, unfought, unconquered : hence 
 also not to be withstood, unconquerable, 
 irresistible, of persons, Hdt. 5, 3, Pind., 
 and Trag. : of places, impregnable, 
 Hdt. 1, 84 : also of things, Ka/c6v, 
 Pind., Kvpia, Aesch. : of feelings, u7i- 
 yoi, Aesch., (j)66voc, Eur. : /cu/lAof 
 Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 250 : hence d/iaxov 
 i:uTt c. inf., lilie dunyavov, *tis impos- 
 sible to do. ., Pind. O. 13, 16 —II, 
 act., not having fought, taking no part 
 in the battle, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 16. — 2. 
 disinclined to fight, peaceful, Aesch. 
 Pers. 855 : jiot contentious or quarrel- 
 some, N.T. ITim. 3, 3. 
 
 'AMA'H, a, f. -ijao, if from the same 
 root as dfia, striptly to gather together, 
 as the reaper does the stalks of corn, 
 and so usu. to reap, cut corn, H. 18, 
 551, Od. 9, 135, also in Hes., Theogn., 
 etc., but V. at end: the notion oi gath- 
 ering together, appears only in Od. 9, 
 247, ydAa d^Tjcaadat, to collect milk or 
 curds f or one^s sBlf: later — 1. to reap, i. e. 
 to gather as harvest, airov, Hdt. 6, 28; 
 uMorpiov dfiuv Bipog, Ar. Eq. 392 : 
 also in mid., ufmadat slg t^v yaaripa, 
 to gather into one's belly, Hes. Th. 699 ; 
 hence metaph. noKiig riliriaav, they 
 have had a good harvest, Aesch. Ag. 
 1044 ; iTiEvBepLav fiitriaav, they have 
 reaped the fruits of liberty, Plut. — 2. to 
 scrape together, u/t. yalav or Kdvtv,' to 
 pile a funeral-mound, Ap. Rh., and 
 Anth. : but icdvtg Karajig, viv, the 
 mound covers him. Soph. Ant. 597 (ace. 
 to Herm.). — 3. to mow down in battle, 
 like Lat. demctere, 'Ap. Rh., though 
 Horn, has dirafuiv for to cut off limbs 
 from the body. (Donalds. N. Cratyl. 
 294 takes the root to be the same as 
 that of A/ia%nc, and the oris, signf. to 
 7S 
 
 AMBA 
 
 be that of levelling, laying low.) [a in 
 Horn., except in Od. 9, 247, and 11. 3, 
 359 in comp.„in Att. prob. d : in late 
 Ep. and Anth. common, e. g. Theocr. 
 10, 50 ; 11, 73, V. Spitzn. Pros. p. 83.] 
 
 'AfiB-, Ep. and Ion., and hence 
 poet, for 4va/3- at beginning of words : 
 also prob. the form used in common 
 life. Only the most important forms 
 will be found in their place : for the 
 rest V. sub dvaB-. 
 
 'AftlSatveiv, Ion. and Ep. for dva- 
 Balvuv, Hom. 
 
 'A|U/3aAA(J«£fiffi, Ion. and Ep. for 
 hva^aXX; Horn. 
 
 'AjilSaaic, Vt poet. for dvdffaatg. 
 Soph. 
 
 •AiiPdrnt, ov, 6, poet, for dvaff., 
 Eur. ; also in Xen. 
 
 'Asiliardg, ov. Ion. and Ep. for dva- 
 ^aroc, Hom. 
 
 'A/i^ri, v, Ion. for dfiffav, Hipp. 
 fA/iPtdvoi, av, ol, the Ambiaru, a 
 people of Gallia Belgica, Strab. ' 
 
 "AufilKOg, ov, (5,=sq., Posidon. ap. 
 Ath. 152 C. 
 
 "Aflfit^, inog, 6, a cup, beaker, Ath. 
 — 2. the cap of a still, Diosc. (from 
 ufi^ri, or prob. better from dfi^, 
 amb~, and so= u//0opn5f.) 
 
 YAfipiopL^, lyog, 6, Amiiorix, a Gal- 
 lic leader, Dio C. 40, 5. 
 f *A^/3Aa(jQ!, uv, Ta, Amblada, a city 
 of Pisidia ; hence 'Afi^Xadevg, of or 
 belonging to Amblada, olvog, Strab. 
 
 'A^XaKeiv, dfil3XdK7]fia, dft^?i.a- 
 Kia, V. ufiTrXaKeiv, etc. 
 
 'AuBXvSrtv, Adv., Ion. and Ep. for 
 dvapXridriVj Hom. 
 
 'Afi!3?Uuicfj, fut. dfi^'kCiGCi, perf. riii- 
 pXoKa, Ar. Nub. 137incomp. and perf. 
 pass, in comp. TJ/iPXa/iai., Ar. Nub. 
 139, (better from /JAcSmto than from 
 dfl^Xvg) to have an abortion, miscarry, 
 Plat. Theaet. 149 D : |8pe0Of duSPlu- 
 Qh> anabortive 6a&e,Hipp.cf. i^afipXoG). 
 
 'Att3/l6u,=foreg., Longin., in pass. 
 du^AoHaBai.. — H. ^=a/il3%uva, Theo- 
 phr., also in pass. 
 
 'Afi^Xvyaviog, ov, (a/i/9AiJf , yciyvia) 
 obtuse-angled, Polyb. 34, 6, 7. 
 fAfi^Xa^a, poet, for dvapTiv^a, 
 Anth. 
 
 'AiijiTvuvTrip, rjpoc, 6, (liu/SAtivu) 
 blunting, weakening. Poet, de Herb. 65. 
 
 ' AiiP%vvtik6q, ri, ov, apt to blunt, 
 Diosc. 
 
 *Afii3Xi)va,f.vvu,{d/ii^Xvg) to blunt, 
 dull, take the edge off, Lat. kebetare, 
 strictly of a sharp instrument, but 
 usu. metaph. : — freq. in pass, to be- 
 come blunt or dull, lose its edge, 6py^ 
 yipovTog ugre fLokBaKfi Koirlg . . dji- 
 jBlvverat, Soph. Fr. 762: of an oracle, 
 to lose its edge or force, Aesch. Theb. 
 844 ; of the mind, «o be damped, Thuc. 
 2, 87 : dfjL^XvvEiv oKyog, to dull or al- 
 lay pain, Aretae. ; also, &fij37i,. olvov, 
 Plut., etc. ; cf. uKafi^Xvvu. 
 
 'AMBAT'2, ela, v, blunt, dulled, 
 with the edge or point taken off, strictly 
 of a sharp instrument, ^l(pog, Plut., 
 but usu. metaph.: hence dpi^?.. yuvla 
 an obtuse angle, Plat. Tim. 55 A : — 
 metaph. dull, dim, faint, weak, of sight : 
 also of passion, dpyiji Thuc. 3, 38, of 
 words, etc. : in Aesch. Eum. 238, of 
 Orestes as now purified, having lost 
 the edge of guilt : but of persons usu. 
 dull, cold, spiritless, slack, stuggish, 
 Thuc. 2, 40, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 3 : du07t. 
 irpdg, not energetic enough in, ■ Plut. 
 Syll. 4, so e!f or TtepL ri, dull or slug- 
 gish in a thing, Plut. Cat. Maj. 24, 
 etc. — -II. act. making ^blunt or dull : 
 darkening, of a cloud, Anth. 
 
 'Aii0Xv(jiiu,=ditpXlwKa, Soph. Fr. 
 134. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMBP 
 
 •AfiP^vapiAg, 6,=aiil37iaatg, Aretae. 
 
 •AuBXvTiig, VTog, Vi bluntness, dull, 
 ness, d^lieog, Siavotag, Plut. : fmm- 
 ness. weakness, slackness, sluggishness. 
 Id. 
 
 'Afi/STtvay/idg, oH, 6, {diifiXvinra) 
 dull or dim sight, Hipp. 
 
 'AiJ.0hia'!r(a, to be d/iflyivan^g, 
 Hipp., Xen., etc. : from 
 
 'Aiil3?iv(j'jrijg,ig, {uuBXvg, inb) dim- 
 sighted, weak-sighted, Theophr. Hence 
 
 'AlifiXvaTtlOi ag, ^,dim-sightedness, 
 short or weak sight, Hipp. 
 
 ' Aii^XvoTTog, ov, = d/tpXvunijg, 
 Hipp. — II. act. wet^eening the sight, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'A/il3?i,vaaiwg,ov, 6,=dnli7Muyft6g, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 'Au^'hiuoau, Att. -TTu, f. -wfo, 
 (ufxpXvg) to be dim-sighted- or short- 
 sighted, have weak sight, Hipp, and 
 Plat. Rep. 508 D : oa^/U Trpdg n, to 
 be blind to a thing, Luc. : to d/i^hi 
 iiTT0v=duBXvay/i6g, Plut. 
 
 'AfipXaBpiStov, ov, t6, sub. wai 
 6lov, an abortive child. — II. act., sub 
 ipdp/iaKOV, a drug to cause abortion 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 'Afip^^BpiStog, OV, {dfilSXoiaat, dft 
 PWiaKu) causing abortion, prob. 1 
 Aretae. Caus. Morb. Ac. 2, 11. 
 
 'AiifiXoi/ia, arog, r6, (,u/i0Xiiaai 
 diiBXttTKO)) an abortion, Antipho ap 
 Poll. 2, 7. 
 
 'A/ipXaiT^g, eg,=dfi.pXvGijr^g, The 
 ophr. 
 
 ' AfiPTuiiirog, 6v,=foreg., dim, he 
 dimmed, filog, Aesch. Eum. 955 : dark 
 dxkig, Crit. 2, 11. 
 
 'Aii^Tujoifiog, ov, {dn^TMBai, &/i 
 pXtaKu) belonging to abortiont 
 
 'AuffXaaig, £Uf,i7,=u^j8Au/JO,Lys 
 ap. Poll. 2, 7. — II. the failure of the 
 eyes or buds in the vine, Theophr. 
 
 'Afi8^aKtj,=dfipXv6tTau, Gal. 
 
 'AfiBTujtTfiog, OV, 6-=dfi0'Kufi€t, Gal. 
 
 'Afi0XutJ(To),^dfiP?MU(7(7u, Nic. — 
 2. =d/iPMaKa, Diosc. 
 
 *.A^0?MTtK6g, 71, oVj^dftp^Bpl- 
 Siog, Gal. 
 
 *A/i,3A(jT/', oTTog, 6, i7,^u//j3AG)7rdf, 
 Pors. Med. 1363. 
 
 Y-Afi^odua, poet, for dva(36af£a, 
 Aesch. Choeph. 34. 
 t'A^jSoaw, poet, for dva^odu, Aesch. 
 Pers. 572. 
 
 'Au/3oAa, 71, Lyr. for uva^oX^, 
 Pind. 
 
 'A/iBeUdnv, adv., poet, for ivo- 
 /3o/laoj;v, bubbling up, of boiling wa- 
 ter? II. 21, 364, whence Hdt. 1, 181 
 borrowed it. — II. like an dva^oM, or 
 prelude in solemn song, H, Horn. Merc. 
 426, Pind. N. 10, 62. 
 
 'AjjBoXadlg, adv., poet, for dva- 
 ^oXaSlg, CaU. Dian. 61. 
 
 'AfipoUg, dSog, f/, for uva/JoXdf, 
 d/t,3. yij, earth thrown up, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 5,2. 
 
 'Afi^oTiTi, 71, poet, for dvaBohj. 
 
 ■A/t 
 
 yoii)i 
 
 loork, 
 
 411 : a/i/3. rivog or Iv rivt, slow to do 
 
 anything, Plut. 
 
 'AufioMri, 7), poet, for dvaffoXla. 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 143, etc., and late Epp. 
 t'A/u(3o/loy^pa, ag, t/, (uvaSdlXu, 
 
 Strab. etc., but earlier ' A/iTrpada, 
 Hdt. and Thuc, a city of Acamania, 
 a colony of the Corinthians ; hence 
 6 'AfiTvpaKtuTTig, ™ Ambraciot, Hdt. 
 8, 45, also 'A/i5rp(ricj^Ti/fIon.Id.9,28 
 fem. 'AiiTrpaKiiirig, idog, Thuc. 1, 48 
 m Ap. Rh. 4, 1228, ' AinrpaKiecg: adj 
 
AMBP 
 
 A/fKpaKlvdg, Ambracicm, Thuc. 1, 55, 
 and 'Auj8poKi/C(5f, Polyb. 
 
 'KiiPpaKlSti, uv, al, Ambracian 
 shoes, 
 
 VAjiSpaKoc, av, i, Ambracus, a for- 
 tress in Epirus, Polyb. 4, 61, 7. 
 
 'X/iPpoala, Of, 71, Ep. and Ion. i/i- 
 0poalti, strictly fem. from a/iPpdawc, 
 sub. idoiii, ^008^, which are added 
 by Tryph., and Nonn., though Buttra. 
 Lexil.' p. 81 would make it a subst. 
 ^&6(Lvaala, — ambrosia^ in Horn., etc., 
 the food of the gods, as nectar was 
 their drink; and lik» this withheld 
 from mortals, as containing the prin- 
 ciple of immortality, Od. 5, 93 : Sap-, 
 pho and Alcman however make am- 
 brosia th/e drink of the gods, Ath. 
 39 A. — 2. sometimes used as an un- 
 guent, IL 14, 170, etc. — 3. any divine 
 restorative: thus. the Simois causes 
 ambrosia to grow up for the horses 
 ■of Juno, n. 5, 777 : and Od. 4, 445__ 
 Eidothea perfumes Menelaus with' 
 ambrosia to counteract the stench of 
 the phocae.—i. in religious rites a mix- 
 ture of water, oil, andvariousfrmts, Ath. : 
 and so some understand it, II. 14. 170. 
 — 5, in Medic, a perfumed draught 
 or salve. (In Sanscr. a-^nrita is the 
 elixir of immortality, from mri, — Lat. 
 mori: ctfiopTd^PpOTd;, Buttm. Lexil. 
 nbi supr., and Pott, Forsch. 1, 113.) 
 'kiippoaloitiog, ov, (aftPpdatoc, 
 bdfiTj) smellins of ambrosia, Philox. 
 ap. Ath. 409 E. 
 
 'kji^pdatog, id, lovi rarely jof , tov 
 as Eur. Med. 983, lengthened form of 
 ufijSpOTO^, immortal, divine, of divine 
 nature, rarely of persons, as vifKpTi.iil. 
 Horn. Merc. 230 : — in Horn, night and 
 sleep are called ambrosial, divine, as 
 gifts of the gods, as iepov i/fiap, 
 Upov Kvi^a^, cf. Hes. Op. 728, (so 
 that it need not be rendered still re- 
 cnrring, or as act. refreshing, immortal- 
 ising) : so too aft^p. ijSup, Ep. Horn. 
 1, 4 : ifi^p. xpvvai, Eur. Hipp. 748. — 
 II. again every thing belonging to the 
 gods is called ambrosial, divinely beau- 
 teous, hence of their hair, H. I, 529, 
 their robes, 5, 338, etc., sandals, 24, 
 341, anointing oil, 14, 172, their voice 
 and song, H. Hom. 27, 18, Hes. Th. 
 69 : lastly the fodder and the man- 
 gers of their horses, II. 5, 369 ; 8, 434 : 
 — also of all things that appear more 
 than mortal in greatness or beauty, 
 like our godlike, diviTie, KiiTt,^^, Od. 
 18, 193, of verses Find. P. 4, 532, 
 friendship. Id. N. 8, 2, etc., cf aiifipo- 
 aia, u/ifipoTOQ, afiporoc, and Buttm. 
 Lexil. in v. p. 79, seq. Only poet. 
 
 ' kfijipoTelv, Ep. for &/iapTelv, inf 
 aor. 2 of u/iapTuva, Horn. 
 
 'A/t^pordKuloi, ov, {ufilSpoTOQ, 
 ir&Xof) with coursers of immortal strain, 
 epith. of Diana, Eur. Tro. 536. 
 
 'AfifipoToc, ov, rarely n, ov, as Find. 
 Fr. 3, 15, Timoth. ap. -ith. 465 C, 
 immortal, divine, of divine nature, like 
 its lengthened form ii/iPp6aios, only 
 that it is used of persons as well as 
 things, fleof a/iSpoTog, II. 20, 358, Od. 
 24, 444, so too Pind., and Trag. : next 
 ufi^p. vi)f, like uu^poalri viif, Od. 11, 
 ■ 330 : — then of all belonging to the 
 gods, just like u/jfipdaioc, al/ia, II. 5, 
 339, uphSeiivov, Od. 5, 347, etc. Only 
 poet, (from a priv.,j9pdrof : though 
 u also is part of the root, cf fiSproQ, 
 Lat. moTi. mors. Sanscr. mri, to die ; 
 Pers. nurd, a mortal man, our murder, 
 mvrther, cf. hjilipocia. 
 i'Afiflpvaog, ov, h, Ambrysus, a for- 
 tress m Phocis, Polyb. 4,25,2: hence 
 i 'Afippruaeig, an inhabitant ofAmbry- 
 nu, Strab. 
 
 AMEI 
 
 "KAwjSpiavef, uv, ol, the Ambrones, a 
 Celtic tribe, Strab., Pint. Mar. 19. 
 'A/B|8uf, u/cof, 6, v. 1. for u/i^i^. 
 'A/i^ov, uvoc, 6, Ion. aufiti, strictly 
 any rising, hence usii. the edge of a 
 dish that rises above the centre, Dion. 
 H., etc. ; in a cup, prob. the raised bot- 
 tom, as in our common wine-bottles, 
 Grit. : — of a hill, the round top, Aesch. 
 Fr. 93 : — ^later also a raised stage, pul- 
 pit or reading-desk, as in the poem 
 of Paul. Sflentiar. called 'Am^uv. 
 (akin to umbo, prob. from itupalvu, 
 avafi.. Lob. Paral. 138.) 
 
 'A/t^uaac, Ion. for itvajSo^aat:, part, 
 aor. 1, Hdt. 
 
 'A/ii, Dor. for ^/idg, Ar. Ach. 759, 
 Lys. 95, etc. 
 
 'AfiiyaproQ, ov, (o priv., /leyalpto) 
 unenvied, unenviable. — 1. usu. of con- 
 ditions, unhappy, sad, miserable, ird- 
 vof, II. 2, 420, n&yn, Hes. Th. 666, 
 uvTurf avifXGiv, Od. 11, 400: so too 
 in Att. poets, KaKd, Eur. Hec. 193, 
 irdeoc, Ar. Thesm. 1049.— 2. of 
 persons, (tjityapTS av^uTa, as a 
 reproach, unhappy wretch of a swine- 
 herd, Od. 17, 219: liueyipTov ijivV 
 avSpdnaVfil. Hom. Merc. 542: — also 
 iifi. ttoip.voL, a miserable band, Aesch. 
 Suppl. 641.— 3. of things, horrible, 
 Kpia, Anth. (The other interp. of the 
 word, ahmdant, large, etc., like u^do- 
 vog, is refuted by Buttm. Lex. p. 409, 
 seq. 
 
 'AfieyiBijQ, Ef, (o priv., fiiyeBoQ,) 
 not gieat, small, trifling, Dion. H. 
 
 'AfiidEKTog, ov, (a priv., /isrixu) 
 not sharing, without share, Orph. Adv. 
 -rwf. Hence 
 
 'Apede^ta, ag, sy, wanl of participa- 
 tion, Comut. 
 
 'A/iedddEVTog, ov, (a priv., fieBo- 
 delJu) not to be managed or deceived, 
 Kpniig, Stob. Eel. I, p. 976. 
 
 'A/ii8odog, ov, {a priv., jiiBoSog) 
 unguided, without plan, Longin. Adv. 
 — <S(jf , Gal. 
 
 'Afii6vaog, oVi^liiiiBvarog I., Di- 
 osc. — II. TO aiiiBuaov, cf. iiuiBvaTog, 
 fin. 
 
 ' AjiedvoTtvog, rj, ov, amethystine, 
 made of amethyst, Luc. V. H. 2, 11. 
 
 'AfiiBvaTog, ov, (a priv.,^eSii(j) not 
 drunken, without drunkenness, Plut. — 
 II. act. preventing drunkenness : hence 
 as subst. ufj^BvoTog, ij, a remedy 
 against drunkenness, and hence — ^1. o 
 kind of herb, Plut. — 2. the precious 
 stone amethyst, supposed to have tills 
 power, Dion. P., cf. Coray Heliod. p. 
 178: in Theophr. to ii/iiBvarov or 
 it/tiBvaov. 
 'A/ieij^ovTEg, ol, v. sub u/tei^a A. 
 
 'AMEraS, f -i/iu: aor. mciipa: 
 (akin to itfitjit, Lat. amb-, Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 300, seq.) A. act., to change, 
 exchange, TEii;f EO, Ivrea, II. irpdf nva, 
 with one, II. 6, 235, xpicrsara^Eluv, 
 golden for brazen, lb., SO yovv yovvbg 
 afiei^UV changing one knee for the other, 
 crossing one with the other (alter- 
 nately,) i. e. walking slowly, II. 11, 547 : 
 but also iu. ti uvtI Tivog, Pind. P. 4, 
 30, Eur. Hel. 1382 : esp. of place, to 
 change, and so to pass, cross, iropB- 
 /i6v, tropov Aesch. Pers. 6if, Eur. I. 
 A. 144 : hence either to go out of, leave 
 a house, uji. ariyag, iuiiara. Soph. 
 Phil. 1262, Eur. El. 750, or to go into, 
 enter it, u/i. Bvpag, Hdt. 5, 72 -(ubi 
 Wessel.), Aesch. Cho. 571 : and in 
 genl. either to leave, quit, or to go to a 
 place, like Lat. muto, cf Horat. Od. 1, 
 17, 1, Carm. Secul. 39 : so too in mid., 
 cf. B. II.: nd^iv ix iriXEUf a/i.. Plat., 
 and souop^v &ii,iif Beov Qpornslav, 
 UiyitiZcU by ivUCfOSOit® 
 
 AMEI 
 Eur. Bacch. 4; but also Sd/iapr' d/t, 
 to give a wife in exchange, Eur. Ale 
 46, cf. sup. and aMdaaa :— simply 
 to change, alter, XP'^/"^ Aesch. Pers 
 317. — 2. to make others change, 11. 14, 
 381. — 3. very rarely like mid., to re 
 pay, return li/j.. xdptv, Aesch. Ag. 729. 
 — ^11. intrans. only in part, iv ct/iei 
 l3ovTt=u/ioiPudig, sometimes so and 
 sometimes not, Pind. N. 11, 53 : — o< 
 hfisi^ovTEg, the interchangers, i. e. tht 
 rafters that meet and cross each other, 
 H. 23, 712. ,B. Mid. to change out 
 with another, do in tvjrn or alternately, 
 fteq.aheo\.auetP6/ievot ijni^Kclglxov, 
 II. 9, 471, cf. 1, 604, &/ietP6iiEV0t Ka- 
 Tti olKOvg,. at 'every house in turn, Od. 
 1, 375 : so too apoy^ai afiEiBd/icvai, 
 ploughed and faUow in turn, Find. N. 
 6, 17 : uUa dX^OT" iifiEi^STai, now 
 comes one thing, now another in turn, 
 Eur. Hipp. llOS-.—i/iEijlEaBm oTrXoff 
 of a horse, like Virgil's sinuat altema 
 volumina crurum, Pind. P. 4, 403 : u/x. 
 ffrevdTTjTi, to vary in narrowness, Xen. 
 Cyn. 9, 14.-2. esp. of dialogues, 
 i/ieiBEaBai iniEaai, to interchange 
 words, to talk together, Od. 3, 148, etc. : 
 but also c. ace. jers. et dat. tei aft. 
 nva fiiB<j), fiUBotg, Msaai, also dpiEl- 
 ^eaBal nva alone, to answer, to reply 
 to one, Horn., etc., who also oft. uses 
 the part, absol. in reply, ii/ist^ofiEVOg 
 irpogi^Ti, trpog^iSa, irpogiEiirE: tov 
 %6yoig T/iiEmBri (in aor. pass, used as 
 mid.). Find.' P. 4, 180 : later also c. 
 ace. rei, though usu. only of neut. 
 pron., TiiiEbliaTO ravTa, Hdt. 1, 37 
 (though he more usu. says rolgSE), 
 and even c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, 
 TavTa Tovg ijilTiovc hiElTpaTO, Hdt. 2, 
 173, cf 3, 52, Pmd. P. 9, 68 -.—ufi. 
 ■Kobg TL, to reply to a thing, Hdt. 8, 58, 
 Eur. Tro. 903: hence also — 3. to re- 
 pay, requite, c. ace, ■pers. et dat. rei, 
 66poimv it/t. nva, Od. 24, 285, XPV- 
 Totat, Hdt. 1, 41, diioloig, Dem. 458, 
 fin, : also c. ace. et dat. rei, h/i. eiiEp^- 
 yEciag x^piatv, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 11. : 
 or. c. ace. rei only, J(;uptii tbiXoTriTog 
 Soph. El. 134; apervv, Plut., etc. : 
 rarely c. dat. pers., as Eur. Cycl. 311 : 
 ^rarely too-c. gen. rei, im. tivH T^g 
 Smatoavvng, Luc. — N. B., in this 
 signf . usu, to return good for good, but 
 also had for bad, repay, avenge, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1267, Eur. El. 1093. 
 
 II. like act., to change, esp. of place, 
 to pass either out or in, ijjvp^ dfiEt- 
 ffsTai ipKog MdvTuv, II. 9, 409, and 
 reversely ^pjiana hn- Iok. 6(5., Od. 
 10^328 : so mi^of u/i., Eur. Ale. 752, 
 -irdTuv, Flat. Apol. 37 D ; jiloTov du., 
 to pass through life, Aesch. Cho.- 1019 ; 
 itrip oiSov uuet^d^evov, passing over 
 thethreshold, Theocr; 2, 104 ; ym ov- 
 pavov, to change earth for heaven, Plut., 
 and so in gem. up.eipEa8ai tI Tivog, 
 Diod.^-Metaph. to pass, surpass, out- 
 do. Find. F. 6, 54 ; 7, 19 : cf dpteiu. 
 
 'AfiEldfig, ig, {a prijf-> liEiSda) not 
 smiling, i. e. gloomy, plog, Plut., and 
 freq. in Opp. ' 
 
 'A/iEtSr/Tog, ov, (a priv., /iEtSda)= 
 foreg., vjif, Ap. Rn., etc. 
 ^'A/iEidiaaToc, ov, (o priv., /letdtdu) 
 =^/iEld^Tog, Eccl. 
 
 'AfiEiMicTog, ov, (o priv., fitCklaaui) 
 unsoothed, harsh, cruel, al words, H. 
 11, 137, of fetters, Hes. Th. 659: = 
 sq., Zciif, Ap. Rh. 3, 337. 
 
 'AfiedXxog, ov, (o priv., /lEiMaaa) 
 
 unsoothed, relentless, 'Atdrig, II. 9, 158, 
 
 sjrop, lb. 572, |8&, Sol. 27, oTpardg, 
 
 K&Tog, Find., novoi, Aesch. 
 
 i'A/iEividdijg, ov, 6, Ameiniades, 
 
 stiiiAly son of Ameinias, Thuc. 2, 67. 
 
 fAptelvtag, a and ov, 6, Ameinias, 
 
 '9 
 
AMEA 
 brother of Aeschylus, Hdt. 8, 84.— 
 a Lacedemonian, Thuc. 4, 132. — 3. 
 an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 72. 
 VAiietvoK^vc, iov(, 6, Amtinoclca, 
 masc. pr. n„ Hdt. 7, 190, Thuc. 1, J3. 
 
 'kptdvuv, ov, gen. ovo;, irregular 
 compar. of hya^d^t, better. In Horn, 
 of person's, abUrt stvuter, stronger, 
 braver : in genl. of things, better, Jiuery 
 II. I, 116, 274; 3, 11 ;— from Homer 
 downwards, a/ieivov, with or without 
 &ffH, 'tis better "so, or as we say 'tis 
 good or well, either absol., as Hdt. 1, 
 187, or c. inf. in Att. : a/iBiv6v iarl 
 or ylyvsTnl tlvi c. part., e. g. ii a^t 
 u/istvov ylyverai nfiiDpiovtn, if it is 
 good for them to assisf, Hdt. 7, 169, cf. 
 Thuc. 1, 118 ; 6, 9 : a/i. izp&iraetv, 
 Hdt. 4, 157, etc. : ol hjitstvovec, Lat- 
 optimates, opposed to irXnBoc:, Plat, 
 tegg. 627 A, cf. liyaBog. — The usual 
 adv. is a/ieivov, rarely Uficivovas. — A 
 new comparat. a/ieiv&repo;, a, ov, 
 formed from this comparat., occurs 
 Mimn. 11, 9. (The original root has 
 perh. been preserved in orrMeniis.) 
 
 'A/iflpaifat. ItfiepS, (a^iiv.,imlpa, 
 uipoQ) to rob of one's 'share, deprive, 
 bereave, c. gen. rei. Find. P. 6, 27. 
 Pass, uuep&^vdt rtvo^, to be bereaved 
 of a thin^, 11. 22, 58. 
 fA/icitpiai, ov, 6, Ameipsias, an 
 Athenian comic poet, Ar. Ran. 14. 
 
 'A/ieiij)il)^aiiia, (&pecfid/i(U, fiva- 
 fl6s) to change form. Hencfe 
 
 'Ajictjii/ifiiaifia, act il, charge of 
 farm, Democrit. ap. Diog, L. 9, 47. 
 
 'A/icn/itf , EOf , il, {&/ieipo) exchange, 
 interchange, Polyb. 10, 1, 5: dltematioii, 
 Plut. Anst. 16, Syll. 7.— II. a requit- 
 ing, repaying, iu. apyypLKij, a repay- 
 ment in silver, Diod. o. 3, 46 ; ana so 
 an answer, Plut. Moral. 2, 803 C. 
 
 t'A^s&Tof, ov, (a piiv., uei6a) wn- 
 lessened, still entire : not to be lessened. 
 
 ' Ap-iiiaSpoQ, ov, {a priv., n^XaBpav) 
 without a roof-tree, without a house or 
 home, Man. 
 f AtiiTi.yev . Dor. for hfiOqeiv. 
 
 'AME'ArS2,f. -fu,<a MILK, Lat. 
 MULGERE, Od. : dief tmelydfiE- 
 vai yaka, sheep that are milKed, milch 
 ewes, II. 4, 434 : in mid. to let suck, 
 0pp.— II. in gen. to press out, viiCTap, 
 bTTupjiQ all., Nonn. 12, 320, ydvof e/e 
 QoTpijuv, Anth. ; mid. to squeeze out for 
 one's self, to suck, to imbibe, to sip, Nic. 
 Al. 506 ; of bees, Nonn. 5, 246 ; of the 
 moon. Id. 5,166: hence inetaph. to 
 drain a man of all his goods, Ar. Eq. 
 325.- III. to sip, drink, Bion 1, 48. 
 (from the same root as lac, Donald. 
 N. Cratyl. 284 : oft. confounded with 
 &uipSa and auipya, v. Nake Choe- 
 nl. p. 154.) 
 
 'Audei, strictly imperative from 
 &/lEMt.), never mind, do not trouble 
 yourself, esp. at the beginning of an 
 answer, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 13, Ar. Ach. 
 368. Hence, as adv., by all means, 
 yes, surely, oj^ course, freq. in Ar., 
 Plat., etc. ; oft. ironically, as Ar. Ran. 
 533. 
 
 'Afii2,Eta, ac, V, 'Aer character of an 
 aaeXfig, indifference,'t\SiC. 1, 122, etc.: 
 also in plur.. Plat. Rep. 443 A. 
 
 'AfiEXeniala, of, Tj, {a priv., //eXe- 
 Tuu) want of practice : negligence. 
 Plat. Phaed. 275 A. 
 
 'AfisllrriToc, ov, (a JJrfv. ; /teTierda) 
 unpracticed, unprepared in a thing, 
 TTcpl T-tvof or Iv Tivi, Plat. Symp. 172 
 A, Tcv6r, Trpof Ti, Luc. Char. 7, Tox. 
 29. Adv. -raf , i^. iyeiv, to be un- 
 prepared. Plat. 
 
 'A/tcMa, a, I. -Tiau : — to be lijitkili;, 
 be careless, heedless, negligent, not to do 
 one's duty, absol., first in Att., and 
 80 
 
 ^ AMEM 
 
 usu. c. negat. oix iifi., to be careful, 
 attentive, etc., to /m lij'.tKAv /idBe, 
 learn not to be neglectful, I', e. learn care- 
 fulness, Aesch. Burn. 86.-2. in Horn, 
 (only in II.) always c. gen., to neglect, 
 have no care for, heed not, slight, (over- 
 look, leave undone, but always c. ne- 
 gat., oiiK daiXrioe, c. gen. rei, II. 17, 
 697 ; pers. II. 8, 330, where protection 
 is implied: but 17, 9, oiic afciXr/oe 
 Harpo/cXov neoSvroc, he lost not sight 
 of the fatten Patroclus (in order to 
 plunder iiim): so too fteq. later, with 
 and without neg. ;^rare construct., 
 i/i. kirl ipdl/tivOi^, to neglect one's duty 
 in the case of the dead. Soph. El. 237. 
 — ^3. c. ace. et part., to overlook, and 
 so to let suffer, like irepiopav, e. g. 
 ■jral&a^ \&dpa dv^OKOvras u/te?,el, he 
 lets them die, Eur. Ion 439 :— Xen. has 
 the gen. in samesignf , Hell. 5, 2,16. 
 — 4. e. inf. to neglect to do, Heind. 
 Plat. Phaed. 98 D : also with tov, so 
 that the inf becomes a gen. rei, u/i. 
 tov opyiCeaSai, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 9. — 
 5. in Lycurg. 149, 36, c. dat. rovTu 
 a/i., ace. to MSS.-^Pass. to be sight- 
 ed, overlooked, Thuc. 1, 68. Adv. 
 7jfj.s?i,miiVG}^, careless^, Xen. An. 1, 7, 
 19. — For iiiWKu, t. sub voc. 
 
 'kueXrig, if, (a priv., fjidXu) careless, 
 heedless, negligent, Thuc. etc. : joined 
 with (ipyof, Plat., p^BvfiOQ, Plut. : 
 freq. c. gen. careless of, uncoTicemed 
 about a thing. Plat. etc. : later c. inf., 
 ovK all. "KOteiVr diligent in doing, Plut. 
 Adv. -lag, Thuc. 6, 100 : comparat. 
 &/iEXii7TEpov, with less care and order, 
 Thuc. 2, 11 : ii/i. ixEiv irspi riva. to 
 he negligent in one's duty towards, Xen. 
 Cyr. I, 2, 7; d/ZE^uf ixeiv ffpdf n, 
 Xen. Oec. 2, 7. — ^n. pass, uruxtrtdfar, 
 unheeded, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 41 : ovK 
 ^jie'MQkaTi fiot, c. infi, / am anxious 
 to..., Luc, 
 
 i'kiiiXriQ, riTOC, i, (a/iETi^c) strictly 
 the free from care, the Ameles, a river 
 of the lower world. Plat. Rep. 621 
 A. 
 VA/iETiTiaaydpac, ov, 6, Amelesagoras, 
 a historian of Chalcedon, Dion. H. 
 
 'AiieXriala, af, ^,=&/ii^,Eia, Stob. 
 \'Afii?t.7jotf, Eug, ij,^a/iiXeta, Anth. 
 
 'Aiie^TjTicm, verb. adj. from a/iE^iu, 
 on£ must neglect riv6g, Isocr. 190 C : 
 also afiEXi/ria iarl Tivog, An. — ^n. 
 lt/is7i7iTio(;, ia, iov, to be neglected, 
 Luc. 
 
 'MieXtitI, adv. of aq., like u/ieXu^, 
 carelessly, Luc. Tim. 12. 
 
 'A/i(XriTog, ov, (a/iEXia) like u/ie- 
 X^f, not cared for : unworthy of care, 
 Theogn. 422. 
 
 'AiicTila, Of, ij, poet, for ii/iiXeia, 
 Eur. L A. 850. 
 
 'AfiEXXTjTl, without delay , forthwith : 
 adv. of 
 
 'A/iiXXriTOC, ov, (a piiv., fiiMa) 
 not delayed: not to be delayed or put 
 off, Luc. Nigr. 27. Adv. -r-uf , Polyb. 
 4, 71, 10. 
 
 'AuE/lfff, EWf, 71, {ajiiXytS) a milk- 
 ing. Find. Fr. 73. 
 
 'PLfLEXtfidiiTOf, OV, {a^n\.,iiE'\<fiSiu) 
 without melody, Aristox. 
 
 'AfiEiinTOQ, ov, (a priv., fti/Kpo/iai) 
 not to b^ blamed, blameless, without re- 
 proach, ^p6vov, in regard of time, 
 Aesch. Pers. 692 : u/i. ri or rrEpl n, 
 blameless in a thing, Plut. : of things, 
 perfect in its kind, dEiTTVOV, Xen., 6i- 
 KTI, Plat., etc. : compar. afiE/iirrdTE- 
 pog, less blameworthy, Plut. Adv. 
 -Tug, so as to merit no blamx, so that 
 rmthing can be said against, right, well. 
 Soph. Phil. 1465, Xen.— II. act. not 
 blammg, icell coHieni, ifie/firrSv nva 
 iroiEiBBat, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 52 ; 8, 4, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMEP 
 28. Adv. -TUf, to a person's satisfac 
 tion, lb. 4, 2, 37. 
 
 'AiiEiMg; ic,=(ifieiiifro( I., Fmd. 
 O. 6, 78, Aesch. Pers. 168 :— a poet- 
 form, used also in late prose, Scha) 
 Plut. 4, p. 410. Adv. -^i3f, Ion.s. 
 -(^iuc, Emped., and Orph. 
 
 'A/iE/i^ia, ag, v> " being iue/iip^c 
 blamelessness, freedom from blame. Si 
 aXXaKTTJpL oiiK &/iE/i^la <pUoic,/Tee- 
 dom from blame on the part of fnends, 
 Aesch. Theb. 909. — U. contentment. 
 Soph. Fr. 259. 
 
 'A/iEfcijiifunpog, ov, (a priv., /liftio- 
 fiat, uoiptt) not coTrqdavrang of one's 
 lot. Marc. Ant. 
 
 "AfiEvat, Ep. for ctifiEvai, ueiv, inf. 
 pres. from uu, to satisfy, n.>21,20, cf. 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 25. 
 t'AuEvavdr, oi, 6, Amenama, a river 
 of Sicily, Strab. • 
 VAuhiag, a, 6, Dor. for foreg.. Find. 
 P. 1, 130. 
 
 'AfiEvrpiog, ov, also ri, 6v, 0pp., a 
 poet, word, used by Horn, chiefly of 
 ghosts or shades of the dead, Od. 10, 
 521, etc., also of dreams, Od. 19,562, 
 and of a wounded man, 11. 5, 887 : — 
 usu. derived from iih>og, and so with- 
 out strength, faint, feeble, but Doder 
 lein assumes /i6va as the root, and 
 explains it, not abiding, fleeting, pass 
 mg:^ater, it is used of mortal men 
 in genl., &iiEvmid. 0iiA.' uvBp6Truv,il. 
 Hom. Cer. 352, cf. Ar. Av. 686 ; by 
 Soph., and Eur., only in Homeric 
 sigm ; and in the prose of Theophr., 
 of any thing become weakly or sickly, 
 K^^/ia, ^vUov, avip/ia. In neut as 
 adv., dfievm^ ijiaslveiv, Arat., a/iimi- 
 vbv dpdv, Fhilostr. Also adv. — vuf , 
 Gal. Hence 
 
 'Afiev7jv6(i),ij,{.-t^tit,to make weak, 
 weaken' OT deaden the force of a thing, 
 alxiiirv, n. 13, 562. 
 
 'Aupirig, ig, (,apn.v.,/i£vog)=&/iei'v 
 v6r,Eur. Suppl. 1116. 
 
 'Aptipa, Dor. for iffiipa. Find. 
 
 'AMETra, -ft), to phtck or^jmH, 
 Lat. decerpere, distringere : avOfJ, 
 Sapph. 92, Kapwov, Eur., ipvXXa, 
 Theocr. — In mid., Theocr. 26, 3, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1144, and Nic— H. the sigiif. 
 to press, squeeze, or suck out is dub., 
 for except in Ap. Rh. I, 882 where 
 there is a v. 1. u/ilXyovaa, it never 
 occurs. (Often confounded with 
 afiiXyu and uftipStj, to both of which 
 it is prob. akin.) 
 
 'AME'FAQ, I. -(Tta, to deprive of one's 
 share, bereave one of, amxree one in, 
 Ttv^ dtpdaXfii^, iplXvg aluvog, Od. 8, 
 64, Hes. Sc. 331 : also c. dupl. ace. 
 pers. et rei, nfi^ ... TjaepoEv 'OW/i- 
 tzia dufiar' IvavTog, H. Hom. Cer. 
 312 : always of things one has a right 
 to, one's own, hence when only c. 
 ace. pers. to bereave of one's natural 
 rights, TOV dfioiov hfiipcai, H. 16, 53 ; 
 hence also iaaEUiiEpiEvaiy^, the glare 
 bereft his eyes of their power, i. e. blind- 
 ed them, II. 13, 340, Hes. Th. 698 ; 
 Katrvog ufiipSst tevxeo., the smoke 
 robs the arms of their, lustre, i. e. tar- 
 nishes them, Od. 19, 18. Pass, to be 
 robbed or bereft of, to lose a thing, c. 
 gen. rei, (jiiX^g alavog, II. 22, 58, dot- ' 
 Tdg, Od. 21 ,290 :— later the act. seems 
 to be used in same signf., c. ace. rei. 
 Plov, Eur. Hec. 1029, Kapvirv, (of 
 treesj Theophr. H. F. 9, 8. 2.— II. 
 like uMlpyu, to pluck, Leon. "Tar. 98, 
 Nic. Th. 686. (Akin to /lEtpofiai, lifiEipa, 
 prob. also to i/iipya, and perh. to 
 ifiiXyo : V. Buttm. Lexil. p. 85, n.) 
 
 'A/ispfig, (g, (a priv., /i(pog) without 
 parts, indivisible. Plat. Farm. 138 A 
 Adv. -pag. Hence 
 
AMET 
 'Afiepta, Of, J], indivisibility. 
 +'A/tep£o, Of, i, Ameria, a city of 
 Umbria, now Amtlia, Strab. : hence 
 adj. 'Aucptvoc, V< ""> "f ^'i"^"- — 2. 
 a small town of Pontus, Strab. 
 
 'k/upialoc, aCa, aim, too small to be 
 divided, (Uomic,=hKapiaiOi, ChrysipJ). 
 ap. Plut. 2, 1046 D. 
 XkpLtpia^, ov, 6, Amerias of Mace- 
 donia, a grammarian, Ath. 
 
 ' PuiepifOteu, u, to be &ftipi/ivog, 
 Iambi. :— others, -/ivda ; but v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 629. Hence 
 
 'A/iepi/ivTiaia, Of, ^,=sq. 
 
 'Aiiepi/ivltt, Of, ^, freedom from care, 
 seairity, Plut.: lipi. T^lf (SeffTroTeiof, 
 Hdn. 2, 4, 13 : from 
 
 'Anipi/ivos, ov, (o priv., /liptfiva) 
 free from care, unconcerned, Menand. 
 0. 204. Adv. -v(jf. — II.. pass, uncared 
 (or, unheeded, Soph. Al. 1207.-111. 
 driving away ' care, Antn. I hence to 
 ifiipt/tvov, the name of a plant, Plin. 
 
 ' A^eptof, Dor. for riiiipio^, Eur. 
 
 'AnipWTo;, ov, (a priv., /temCu) 
 undivided, indivisAle, individual. Plat, 
 rim. 35 A. Adv. -Tuf, Clem. Al. ' 
 
 'AfiepiiTipet, adv., (a priv., pipinipa) 
 carelessly. 
 
 'Afiep^KoiTOf, Dor. for ti/ispdKoc- 
 rof, Eur. 
 
 'Afispog, Dor. for riiupo^, Pind. 
 
 'Auepae, li/iipaai, aor. 1 from i/tlp- 
 du, tlom. 
 
 'A/iepalyii/tof, ov, (i/iipia, ydfiog) 
 robbing of wedlock, Nonn. Dion. 7, 
 226. 
 
 'Afiepffivoo^, ov,=sq., Nonn. Dion. 
 1,388. 
 
 ' Auepolippuv, ov, gen. ovo^, {i/iip- 
 dfj, tltpjjv) depriving of mind. 
 
 'AfisatTevTOf, ov, (o Pnv., /leac- 
 revG)) without a media/or, Eccl. 
 
 'AjttEiTOf, ov, (o priv., fiiaof) imme- 
 diate, direct, Arist. Org. Adv. -(juf. 
 
 'A/iETo/Sorof, ov, (o priv., ueTO- 
 l3alvo) not to be transferred. — 2. not 
 passing over : hjitru^aTOV ftrjiia, Lat. 
 verbum irttransitivum, Gramm. Adv. 
 -rof, intransitively. 
 
 'Aiiera^'X'rilsla, of, ii, unehangeable- 
 nesi, Theophr. : from 
 
 'AuercS/S/ti/Tof, ov, (o priv.^ keto- 
 ffu^Mii}uniehangedyUnchangeable,tivp]i. ; 
 TO 4/teT<J,3>l!JTov,t=foreg., Dion. H. 
 
 'AiieT0oh>g, ov, (o priv., ficTafio- 
 A7)=foreg., Dion. H. ' 
 
 'A/ieTdyfuoTof, ov, (a priv., oe^-o- 
 yiyvuffKu) unalterable, implacable, fit- 
 aoc, Joseph.—^, not to be repented' of, 
 ilSovti, Max. Tyr. 
 
 'A/isrddoTOf, ov, (a priv., /istoSC- 
 diijlt) not imparting, stingy. Adv. 
 -TCJf , ufx. ^JV, to live without giving to 
 any otic, Plut. 
 
 ' AueT&BcTOf, ov, (o priv., /ieTOTt- 
 Bijfii) not to be transposed : fixed, im- 
 alterable, freq. in later prose, as Polyb., 
 Dion. H., etc. Adv. -r&if. 
 
 ' AfieTaKlvriTog, ov, (a priv., fieTa- 
 KLViu) not to be moved from place to 
 place, immovable, unchangeable, Plat. 
 Ep. 343 A. Adv. -ruf, u/i. Ix^iv, to 
 stand unmoved, Arist. Eth. [f] 
 
 'A/iETaKTiaaTOQ, ov, (a priv., /ierd, 
 JcXdu) not to be bent or broken, un- 
 changeable ; TO A/ieTaK^. T^f yviifiTi^, 
 firmness of mmd, (Xen.) Ep. 1, 2. 
 
 'AnerdnXjiTOf, ov, {a priv., /israica- 
 Xia) irrevocable, Polyb. 37, 2, 7. 
 
 ' AfiCTaKTiXviiu (Ci (o priv., /XErd- 
 K?dvu) infiexibie. 
 
 'AueTd^Tjirrog, ov, (o priv., /lera- 
 Xa/ipdv(S) not to be understood. 
 
 'A/i£rd/l^a«TOf, ov, (o priv., fisr- 
 aU.daatS', unchanging, Joseph. 
 
 'AfisraftiXriTo^, ov, (a priv., /ura- 
 uiiiei) unrepentedof, not to be repented 
 6 
 
 AMET 
 
 of or regretted, ijiovij, rd ntirpayui- 
 vov. Plat. Legg. 866 E : hiuranekri- 
 t6v iart ri fiot, I have nothing to re- 
 pent of, Polyb. — n. act. not repentijig, 
 firm, aire, N. T. Rom. 11, 29. Adv. 
 -ruf. [ 
 
 'AfteravdriToc, ov, (o priv., /^cTa- 
 vo(u))=i<freg. I., Luc. Abd. 11. — II. 
 act. unrepentant, N. T. Rom. 2, 5. 
 Adv. -Ttif. 
 
 'AiieTdirciaroc, ov, {a priv., /isra- 
 TTEldu) not to'bebroiighi to another 
 opinion, Tiot to be moved fron his pur- 
 pose, Plut. Thes. 17, etc. : of things, 
 unchangeable, steadfast, aVjiJitiytaf 
 Diod. Adv. -Tuf , fiplcui. ap. Plut. 
 2, 1117 F. 
 
 'ApteTditXadTo;, ov, (o priv., ueto- 
 TrXdffffu) not to be transformed, Stob. 
 'AyueroiroijjTOf, ov, (o priv.,yi4ETa- 
 TTOf^u) unchanging, Xenocr, 
 
 'A/terdTrfajffTOf, ov, (o priV.,/j£ro- 
 •jrraliS) infallible^ Gal. 
 
 'AfiETatrruiTta, aQ,7], unchangeabte- 
 ness; Hierocl; : from 
 
 '^ETdTrnjTOf, ov, (a priv., jnctd- 
 tttiTTu) not to be overthrown, irrefraga- 
 ble, Myof, Plat. Tim. 29 B : ffjf, 
 (!6fa,Plut. Adv. -TOf, Plut. Dion. 14. 
 
 'A/iETO0'4^EVT0f , ov, (opriv,, UETO- 
 
 aa^Eva) not to be shaken ahout, Clem. 
 Al. ■ 
 
 ^AuETdffrarof, ov, (o priv., fiEBia- 
 Tij/il) not to be transposed or changed, 
 unchanging, fixid, like AfierdtfETo^, 
 Plat. Rep. 361 C : to i/ieTdararov, 
 uniformity, Plut. 'Adv. -rue. — 2. not 
 to be got rid of or put away, Plat. Rep. 
 378 E. 
 
 'AfiEraarpEirTel and liiiETaoTpEizTi, 
 adv., without- turning round, straight 
 fitrumrd, iivai, (jiEvyeiv, Plat. Pol. 620 
 E, Legg. S54 C. : from 
 
 'A/tErdaTpeitTo;, ov, (o priv.,^£rd- 
 trrpiijto) without turning round, without 
 regarding, Max. Tyr. 
 
 'AjiETdarpopog, ov, (o priv., fisra- 
 GTpEi^tAnofto be turned round, unalter- 
 able. Plat. Sep. 620 E, etc., comp. 
 Plat. Epin. 982 C. Adv. -0uf. 
 
 'A/ieTUTpEVToc, ov, (o priv;, ^ifo- 
 Tp^ii;6))=foreg., Plut. Adv. -rof. 
 
 ' AfiETaTpotria, ag, ij, immovableness : 
 from 
 
 ' ApetdTpoirPg, ov, {a Priv., /jeto- 
 Tpiira)=:i&/ieTdatpoi^og, Orjph. 
 
 'A/ierdipopo;, ov, (a pnv., /lETa- 
 tjiiptj) not to be transferred Or changed. 
 — II. without metaphor. 
 I 'AfiETd^patnot;, ov, (a priv., juera- 
 <j>pd^ofiat) untranslatable. 
 
 'AfXETaxElpiaTOf, ov,{a priv.,^£TO- 
 
 tpt^li) not handled, new. — II. not to 
 
 taken in hand, dWicult to handle. 
 
 'Afi4TEpo;, Dor. for ti/iirEposiTng. 
 
 'AuETEaptarog, ov, (a pnv., /ieteu- 
 ■pl^aj'not Ughtminded, £ccl; 
 
 'ApbiTOxog, ov, (o priv., ujeri^a) 
 having no share of not partaking m a 
 thing, iyKhiiiidTuv, &/iet.-, (Thnc.) 1, 
 39 : V. Bloomf ad 1. 
 
 'Auerp^f, (g, poet, for sq., Orac. ap. 
 Diodi 12, 10, where however Schaf. 
 lijiETpl di for d/iET/m. 
 
 'AJt(Tp?iToc, ov, also i?,'w, Pind. L 
 1, 53, (o priv., fiETpit^ unmeasured, 
 immeasurable, immense, Lat. immensus, 
 ingens, irivBog, n&vog, Od. 19, 512. ; 
 23, 249, oXf , Pind. be, li^p, Ar. Nub. 
 264 : also unnumbered, countless, ipsr- 
 ptol, Eur. EI. 433, exhauitless, Anth. : 
 cf. Jac. A. P. p. 10. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 'A/iETpi, adv. of d/ieTpog : cf. d/iE- 
 Tppc. 
 
 ■ A/iETpia, Of, if, (aiiETpOQ) excess, 
 immoderateness, disproporUon; -kokuv, 
 Plat. : infinity, countless number, Id. : 
 , Id. 
 
 XEipiia 
 be taken 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMHT 
 
 'A/iETpopaB^c, k> (o//f Toof, /Jdflof ) 
 immensely deep, Ppp. 
 
 'A/lETp6PtO(; ov, {dflETpOg, Ptog) of 
 
 an immensely long 2l/e, Anth. 
 
 ' AjiETpoErrfK, if, (dfiETpoc, lirog) 
 immoderate in words, intemperate of 
 speech, unbridled of tongue ; or ace. 
 to Doderlem, not measuring or weigh- 
 ing his words, II. 2, 212. 
 
 'AfieTpSKtlKog, ov, (d/jETpof, Ka/t6f) 
 iminensely bad. 
 
 'AjieTpqt6Tiig,qv,6(u/iETpo(,JTlva) 
 driruiingto eicess, Anth. 
 
 'A/lETpog, ov (a priv., /ilrpov) unth- 
 out measure, immense, excessive, bound- 
 less, Simon. 7, 17, Plat., etc., esp. in 
 Adv. -rpwf. — ^2. immoderate in moral 
 sense. Plat. Legg. 690 E. — 3. never 
 ceasing, TirrtyE?, Simon. 129 : opp. 
 to flh'piOQ. — i. dispipportionate. Plat. 
 Tim. 87 E. — II. without metre, prosaic, 
 opp. to l/i/iETpog, Arist., etc. Adv. 
 -rpuf. ■ 
 
 ' AiiEUOieirfif, (giififiEia, lirog) ^pov 
 Tig, a thought that answers to iheword^ 
 ' or svrpasses tiiords, Pind. ap. Eust. 
 Opiisc. p. 56, '86. 
 
 ' kfieiiBljiog, ov, (dfiEio) that can be 
 passed, passt^le, Ap. Rh. 4, 297. 
 
 ' 'AiiEvainopoc, ov, {d/iEvu, tropoc) 
 Tplodog, Lat trivium, where three paths 
 interchange or cross, Pind, P. 11, 58. 
 
 'AfiEV(-i, poet., or rather Dor., for 
 afiEipa. ' In Find. P. 1, 86, aor. 1 mid. 
 'dfiEiitfafftfat, to surpass, excel, conquer, 
 c. ace. : cf also a Fragm. ap. Eust. 
 Opusci p. 56, 85. 
 
 'AMH, ;/f, V, a shovel or mattock, 
 Ar. Av. 1145, Pac. 426, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 2, 34 : (the deriv. from i/ido is dub., 
 and the signf. sickle, scythe, deduced 
 therefrom, without example). — 2. a 
 water-bucket, pail,' Lat. ' hdma, dfiatt; 
 Kal CKa^aic apiadadai, prOverb. of 
 great abundance, Plut. 2, 963 C. — ^3. a 
 harrow, rake, Gepp.: — 4. Ion. for dwijg, 
 q. V. — The reading dm) has the nest 
 Giamni. against it; Bremi Aeschin. 
 70. fin. [d] 
 
 'A/i^,OT diaj, adv., Att. djirj, strictly 
 dat. fern, from dpAg^rXg, in a certain 
 laay ; esp. in compos, diniytnri, dinj- 
 yiiroi, dparyinov, diiTi-fiirtiig, in some 
 wayi somehow or other, etc., =(57rwf oCv, 
 Ruhnk. Tim., Elrasl. 'Ach. 608;'* 
 dftdg and duoc. 
 
 'A/i^v, (Hebr.) Adv., ven7y, of a 
 truth: so be it: also as noun, to ^yi^v, 
 certainty, N. T. : applied'to Christ, 6 
 'A^v, Apoc. 3, 14. 
 
 'A/tfviov, ov, t6, Lat. minium, ver- 
 milion, Diosc. 
 
 'A/imiig, tog, 6, % (o priv.y/i^vtf) 
 =sq., Joseph.' 
 
 'An'fivlTog, ov, (o priv., iiijvliS) not 
 angry or wrathful, Hdt. 9, 94 : x^t 
 '/iSv OVK dufjVirog Seolg, a storm exci- 
 ted in-anger'by the gods, Aesch. Ag. 
 649. AdV; -ruf, lb. 1034. 
 
 'A/i^vvTog, ov, (o priv., lajvia) not 
 'infomied of, Heliod. 
 
 'AfiijpvTog, ov, (o priv., p'^pvu) not 
 spun out, not to be spun out : hence 
 endless, tedious, y^pag, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 221. - 
 
 t'A/i^f, aji'/jv, etc., y. sub uii6g. 
 
 'Aurjg, TjTOg, 6, a kind of milk cake. 
 At. Plut. 999, Bergk Anacr. p. 249. 
 VAu^arpiog, ov, 6, Amestrius, a son 
 of Hercules, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8. 
 fA/ir/arpig, joof and tof, i, Ames- 
 tris, a Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 
 320 ; another in Diod. S. 20, 109.— 2. 
 11,=' Aiiaarpig.- 
 - 'AfiTiTEipa, ag, fi, fem. of sq. [d] 
 
 'AfOjTijp, ^pog, 6, (d/tda) a reaper, 
 II. U, 67': metapb. one that mows 
 down a destroyer, Anth : as adj., 
 81 
 
AMHX 
 UwriTfipi Hmo, in forai like a sickle, 
 Nonn. [d] ' 
 
 'kui^T^piov, cm, TO, a sickle. Max. 
 Tyr: 
 
 'A/i7irtK6f, n, 6v, (a/iJiTo;) belong- 
 ing to reaping, Spiiravov i/t., a reap- 
 ing-hook, sickle, Ael. [a] 
 
 'AutirlaKo;, ov, 6, dim. from -ii/uis, 
 Ath. 
 
 'A/iijTOC, ov, 6, {ufida) a reaping, 
 harvesting, harvest, harvest-time, B. 19, 
 223, Hdt. 2, 14, and in late prose. — 
 II. the harvest gathered in : also the 
 field from which It is gathered, Dion. 
 P., also as adj. hntoio {liitjtoIo, 0pp. 
 Cyn. 1, 527. The more accurate 
 Graniiti. vary the accent, writing 
 a/iTjTOC, slgnf. I., u/j!7Ti5f, for signf. II., 
 as m TpvYTjTog and TpvyT/TOQ, at^dpTj- 
 Tog and a-KopriTog : Rost remarks 
 that the distinction is good, for that 
 in signf. I. each word is subst., in 
 signf. II. adj., sub. Kapirdf : on the 
 whole question v. Spitzn. JExcurs. 30 
 ad'Il. [a] 
 
 'A/i;;Tpjf jMof,5j,fem.of 4/H7TTjp. [d] 
 
 'A/iiJTup,' op, gen. opof, {a priv., 
 UVTVP^ without mother, motherless, Hdt . 
 4, 154^2. %om of a mean mother, Eur. 
 Ion 109. — H. unlike a mother, destitute 
 of a mQther*s feelings, unmotherly, fl^- 
 T1JP ujj^Tttip., Soph. Ei. 1154. 
 
 'A/J;;a;avaw,=sq., 0pp. 
 
 'Aiii7ix<b'6(J,u,l--^<!a,to be ct/i^X'^' 
 vog, not to know what to do, be at a 
 loss or in want, rtvog, q/" a thing, Hdt. 
 1, 35 ; Trept Tivog, about a thing, Eur. 
 I. T. 734, also Ti, Apsch. Ag. 1178, 
 and in Ap. JRh. Ttvl : oft. followed by 
 a conjunction ; im. irdrspov . . , tj, 
 with subj., Soph. Phil. 337 : ofi. iirot 
 Tpcnruiiat or Tpairoi/iriv, Eur. Or. 634, 
 Aesch. Pers. 458 : absoL dfiTjxovuv 
 dcOTEVOt, I live in want of the necessa- 
 ries of life, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 19. Of. 
 Unopia, which is similar, but less 
 strong, V. Thuc. 7, 48. 
 
 H. Hom. IVterc. 447. 
 « ' A/aixUvriTog, ov,= iftijxavog II., 
 Joseph. 
 
 'AiiTJX&vta, Of, }), (<i/i7;i;af Of) like 
 iiiropla, want of means, helplessness, 
 diitress, Od. 9, 295; freq. in Hdt., 
 Pind., and Att.— n. of things, hard- 
 ship, trovhle, Yet//(jvof afijjxo.vi7i, Hes. 
 Op. 494. 
 
 'A-fiTixlivispyog, ov, (Imrjxavog, 
 * ipyur) unfit for work, Hes. Fr. 13. 
 
 'A/aixavoiroiiofiai, dep. mid., (a^- 
 ^avof, itoiiojiat) to go awkwardly to 
 work, Hipp. 
 
 , 'Afirfxavoq, ov, {a priv., m\xavfj) 
 without mxans, not knowing what to do, 
 at a loss, in distress or trouble, helpless, 
 &MjjxO'V6g Tivog., in distress abvut one, 
 Od. 19, 363 : hence, where the iifiri- 
 xavos is.the cause of his own situa- 
 tion, awkward, simple, Eur. Hipp. 643, 
 » cif Ti, awkward at a thing, Id. Med. 
 408 : c. inf., at a loss how to do, un- 
 able to do. Soph. Ant. 79, and Plat. 
 Adv. -DUf, lifimavug ixm>=aiinx'''- 
 vele, Aesdi. Cno. 405, Eur. Oenom. 
 3. — II. more freq. in pass., allowing 
 of no means, hence — 1. things imprac- 
 ticable, impossihltk, hard, d,firix<^v6g 'ka- 
 ci irijBiaSai,, thou art hard to permade, 
 i. e. to be persuaded, II. 13, 726, cf 
 14, 262 : (di5of) ii/jqxavog elgeMelv 
 aTpareiftarc, impossible for an army to 
 alter, Xen. An. 1, 2, 21 ;' but also 
 with neut., hii7ixo>v6v kari, it is hard, 
 impossible, usu. c. inf., Hdt., and Att., 
 but also ufijirdvuv ipdv, to desire im- 
 nossibilities. Soph. Ant. 90 ; cf, 92 : so 
 -i.lirixO'Va, (flxciv, Eur. Ale. 202. — 2. 
 o' persons and things, againtt whmk or 
 82 
 
 AMIS 
 which nothing can be done, irresistible, 
 in Hom. the comm. usage : applied 
 to Jupiter, Juno, Achilles, so too 
 i/i^^oKfif iaai, n. 10, 167: but d/i^- 
 Xava ^pya, mischief without resource, 
 help, or remedy, II. 8, 130 : so too u/i. 
 nanov, SvTj, akyog, (vuipopa, voaog, 
 irremediable, inextricable, Trag., and 
 Att. ; so in neut. plur. ef i/irixcivuy, 
 Aesch. Pr. 59 : a/iiix<tvov KuXXoc, ir- 
 resistible beauty, against which all arts 
 are vain. Plat. Symp. 218 E.— Spe- 
 cially also of dreams, ovetpoi &fi.,^ in- 
 explicable, not to be interpreted, Od. 19, 
 560: in Ati. indeseribable, inexpressi- 
 ble, inconceivable, kXitlg, ijdovat. Plat., 
 aii'fixO'Vov evSacfiovlag, an inconceiva- 
 ble amount of happiness,. Plat. Apol. 
 41 C ; oft. too c. ace. d/j. to naM-og, 
 TO irX^dog, indescribable on the score 
 of beauty, etc.^ i. e. of indescribable 
 beauty, Plat. Rep. 615 A., and Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 38, but also li/i. ra irTiijdei, 
 Plat. Phil. 47 D :— Plat, also is fond 
 of joining the word with the relatives 
 olog, Saoc, and the adv. with cif , as 
 iiu.TjXO'Vov daov xp^ov, an inconceiv- 
 able length of time, Phaed. 95 C, iuijj- 
 xdvu batfi ir'Kiovi, by it is impossible to 
 say how much more. Rep. 588 A : iiwrj- 
 yavdv Tl olov, quite indescr^ibtwly, 
 Heind. Chdrmid. 155 D, so too d/iij- 
 vavuc <^5 £^j ^f 0^6dpa, Rep. 527 E, 
 Phaedr. 263 D j cf, Kiihner Gr. Gr. 
 !j 788, Obs. 6. 
 
 YAaijUog, ui?, C>ov, lfip,a, hug) with 
 the dawn of day, at daybreak, Herm. 
 Orph. Arg. 486. 
 
 'Afila, ag, ^, Eplch. p. 29, Arist. H. 
 A., and ajuag, ov, 6, Matro ap. Ath. 
 135 F, a kind of thunny. 
 
 'A/ilavTog, ov, (a priv., fualva) un- 
 defiled,pure, Hdup, Tneogn. 447, 0dof , 
 Pind. Fr. 106 : and Aesch. Pers. 578 
 calls the sea simply ^ hfiiavTog, cf 
 Gottling, preface to Hes. p. 15, sq. : 
 d//. Tov uvoaiov, free -from the stain of 
 ungodliness, Plat. Legg. 777 E.-7-2. 
 m)t to be dejfUed or violtUed, Pion. H. 
 — ^11. 6 a/tCavTog, a greenish stone 
 like asbestos, Diosc. 
 VAfuavTog, ov, 6, Amiantus, masc. 
 pr. n. Hdt. 6, 127. 
 
 'A/ilag, ov, 6,=ltiiia, q. v. 
 
 'Afily^g, ig, {a priv., /itywiii) un- 
 mixed, pure, Tivdg, without mixture of 
 a thing, Plat. Men. 245 D ; wpof aA- 
 "hriAa, Id. Polit. 265 E, also rtvl, Strab. 
 Adv. -ydg. 
 t Afilorig, ov, 6, Amides, masc. pr. n. 
 Qu. Sm. 9, 186. 
 
 YA/iiC^icrig, ov, i, Amizoces, a, Scy- 
 thian, Luc. Tox. 40. 
 
 'Ajiidpiu, poet, by metath. for iipiB- 
 /iSv, Call. Fr. 339, Ruhnk. Ep. Or. p. 
 172, and 
 
 'A/jt0pof,poet. for &pidu6g, Simon. 
 210. 
 
 'A/iiKTog, ov, (a priv., /ilyvv/it) 
 unmixed, pure, freq. in Plat. : &fi. 
 Ttvl, more 'rarely, irpog ri, unmixed 
 with a thing. Id. Pollt. 310 D ; etc. ; 
 &juicTa Kard arlxov, poems in which 
 the same measure occurs in every 
 line, as in Epic, Hephaest. — 11. not 
 mingling with others, as fzty^vat is 
 used of intercourse, unsociable, shy, 
 surly, savage, of Centaurs and Cy- 
 clopes, Soph. Tr. 1095, Eur. Cycl. 
 .428; d/i, TLvl, having no intercourse 
 with any one, Thuc. 1, 77, also npdg 
 Tiva, Plat. Soph. 254 D : also of pla- 
 ces, d/£. aXa, an inhospitable land, Eur. 
 I. T. 402, TdffOf, Isocr. 202 C— 2. 
 withffut sexual intercourse. Plat. Polit. 
 276 A. — III. 7io£ to be mingled, dfi. /8o^, 
 discordanX cries, Aesch. Ag. 321. , Adv. 
 -Tug, Plat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMIA 
 
 YAullnag, a, 6, HamUcar, a name 
 common to many illustrious Cartha- 
 ginians, Hdt. 7, 165; Polyb., esp. 6 
 UdpKog, father of Hannibal, Polyb. 
 
 fAiUTiicav, avog, 6, prob.=foreg., 
 DiodTs. 11, 20. 
 
 'AfiiXTM, rtg, il, a. contest, trud or 
 strife for superiority, rivalry, and in 
 gen. a struggle, crnifmt, first in Pind., 
 and freq. m Att. : the genit. with 
 aiilTJKa is either that in which the 
 contest is, as a/i. lex'dog, a trial of 
 strength, Pind. : iroSotv, ^epQv, M- 
 yov, Eur., or that for which it is, as 
 a/i. XinTpav, Eur. Hipp. 1141, or the 
 persons between whom it is, as ufi. aya.- 
 duv ivdpav, Dem. 490, 1 ; instead of 
 the first we also have a/i. wtpl Tivog 
 or TL, Isocr., iiri Tivi, Dem. ; instead 
 of the two latter an adj. in the poets, 
 as d^. tptXoirXovTog, noAvrcKvog, a 
 striving after weaUh or children, Eur. 
 1. T. 412, Med. 557 ; and xo-'^pyolg 
 kv liiiOJi,mg, t>iiJU^apfidTotg u/dXAaig, 
 in the racing of swift horses or chariots. 
 Soph. £1. 861, 0. C. 1063 : the per- 
 son with whom another contends in 
 dat., Eur. Tro. ^17, or irpog Tiva, 
 Plat. Legg, 830 E -.—ufitUav TiBtecu, 
 •KpoTtdkvat, to propose a contest, like 
 d.y6v, Eur., dyUtXXav 'iroielcQai, to 
 engage in a contest, Thuc. 6, 32, etc. : 
 also dg a/i. iWelv, i^eTSeiv, Eur. ; 
 au,iK%a yiyverat, a struggle arises, 
 Thuc. : k^ tt^iXTajg, in emulation, 
 Plut. (fromd/ia,nothingtodowithJX7, 
 akin to oiuJMg, 6/u^iv.) Hence 
 
 'A/ieXXdofiae, Ofiai, f. -^aofiai, dep. 
 c. fiit. mid., et aor. pass, (later also 
 aor. mid., Plut., and Aristid.) : to 
 compete, vie, Lat. aemuiari, first in 
 Hdt., and Pind. ; in gen. to contend, 
 strive with one, Eur., etc. — Construc- 
 tion, c. dat. pers., to vie or strive with 
 one, Hdt., also irpdg Tiva, Thuc. 6, 
 31 ; c. dat. ibI, to contend in or with a 
 thing, Xdyoif, Eur., rdfoif, tmrojf, 
 Thuc. ; 5rcp/ f rtvog, about or for a 
 thing, Valck. Hdt. 5, 49, but also 
 «rept Tivi, Pind. N. 10, 58, irtl or 
 irpdg Tl, Plat. Legg. 830 E, 968 B, 
 inrcp Tivog, Polyb. : . foU. by <if or 
 birug. Plat., and Xen. : — the kind of 
 contest is usu. in ace, which is a cog- 
 nate ace, for d/i. oTudtov, iiaoXov 
 (Plat. Legg. 833 A)=a/t. a/iMav 
 araiiov : hence met. 7ro£OV &/ii^ada 
 yoov ; i. e. jroiav d/uMav ydov apui/- 
 Tiada; how shall I groan loud enough? 
 Eur. Hel. 164, cf Hec. 271 : hence in 
 pass. TO ffefiv . . . irpof dXA^JloKf 
 &filX2,7j§iv, being matched or backed 
 one against another, Thuc. 6, 31, where 
 others take it act., vying with each 
 other. — n. in gen. to strive, struggle, 
 esp. to hasten, im m to a point, Xen. 
 An. 3, 4, 44: ieSp' d/uJlAdra: iro6C, 
 Eur. Or. 456, also dpsy/ia i/i., to lias- 
 ten eagerly. Id. Hel. 546 (where opEV- 
 tto is a cognate ace, ut sup.). — EU. 
 Hesyqh. has the act. &/iMda=Ta- 
 XvypaiMa. Hence 
 
 'AjziX2.7ifia, crof, t6, a contest, con- 
 flict, struggle, striving: a/iiMs^uaTa 
 yd/iov, poet, perijyhr. for yd/iot, Soph. 
 
 'AfuM'^Tiov, verb. adj. from afuX- 
 ?Aoitai, one must vie, irodc Tu Isocr. 
 154 E. ^' s > 
 
 -'A/ul^T^p, ^pog, 6, {{t/iiUdofiai) 
 a competitor : Tpoxoi d/^^X^yTTJpej 
 TiMov, the racing wheels of the sun, 
 1. e. the flying hours. Soph. Ant. 
 1065. ■ '^ 
 
 'Afiik7i.iiT^piov, ov, t6, a place of 
 contest : strictly neut. from 
 
 'A/it^XT/T^piof, ia. lov, (d/ii;iW 
 
AMIT 
 o/ml) belonging to a contesty &fi. liri^ot, 
 race-hor8a, Afxstid. 
 
 'A/itXhiTiKdc, v< ^> (auMMOimL) 
 fit or incUmngfor rjoafry, rlat. Soph. 
 225 A. 
 
 'Afilu^dpZos, ov, {JiuhaiTOz, ploc) 
 inivulfUtU in one^s Ufe, Piut, Ant, 28, 
 71. 
 
 'Afit/ir/Tos, ov, (a priv., ut/ilofuu) 
 TiinuteJie, nvC, in a thing, Plut. Adv. 
 Tuf, Id„ — 11. not imitated, Id. [i] 
 
 'A/iiiia, Of, 5, a being H/iMTo;, and 
 so — 1. unmixedness, purity, Theophr. 
 —2. want of intercovrse, hTMiAiiV, 
 Thuc 1, 3, jrpiSf nva, Luq. Tim. 42: 
 unsociahleness, savageness, Isocr. 130 
 A : hence Ljju^It) xpvi^'''<Jv, want of 
 money dealings and commerce, Hdt. 2, 
 136. 
 
 'A/iOTJrof, ov, {ufia, linroe) along 
 with horses,, i. e. fleet as a horse, Bope- 
 d.^ u/ui^Koc, Soph. Ant. 985. — 2. 
 autmroi, ol, infantry mixed with cav- 
 alry, Thuc. 5, .57, and Xen. HelL 7, 
 5,23. 
 
 'AMI'S, LdoQ, i}, a chamber-pot, also 
 u/i(f , Ar. Vesp. 935, Thesm. 633.-11. 
 a ship, boat, Aesch. Suppl. 842, cf. 
 ifLug and Dindorf ad loc. [a in 
 signf. I., but d in signf. II., ace. to 
 Henn. ap. Seidl. Dochm. p. 414.] 
 
 'kiuayrn, ig, poet, for d/jjy]7f,Nic. 
 
 'A/ila^C, li, (a priv., lUBogUmthmU 
 hatred, not hateful : in Xen. £q. 8, 9. 
 Comp. &,fiL(76aT€pog, less disagreeable 
 or trovJbUsome. 
 
 'k/uaBl, adv. of u/ua6og, Eur., and 
 Dera. ; oii /lovov p^m/idTtM akXii. iccu 
 Sditic irpoiKa kcu u/iktSI, gratuitously 
 and without recompense not only .as re- 
 garded money but also preferment in the 
 Hate, Plut. Arlst. 3. 
 
 'Afitadla, ag, i], the state ofan&iita- 
 ffoc, App. : from 
 
 'Aiuadoc, ov, (a priv., jiiaBdg) with- 
 out hire or pay, and so — 1. pass, un- 
 paid, unhired, Aesch., and Soph. Fr. 
 832, cf. uiuadC. — 2. givingnopay, Luc. 
 0pp. to liiiuaBoQ. 
 
 'AiiladuToc, ov, (o priv., /iiaBou) 
 not let out on hire, bringing in no return, 
 Dem. 865, 20.— II. unhired. Died. 
 VA/utrla, ttf, ^, {afiia^g) freedom 
 from hatred, Clem. Al. 
 YAfiltTog, ov, jy, Amisus, a city of 
 Pontus, Strab. : hence adj. 'A/iitrti- 
 vog, 71, 6v, of Amisus, Strab. ; ^ 'Afit- 
 BTp/ri, the territory of Am,, lb. 
 YAiilorpng, ov, o, Amisires, a Per- 
 sian, Aesch. Pers. 21. 
 VA/uarpii, V. 'Afiaarpig. 
 
 *A/iioTvXXevTog, ov,:=sq. 
 
 'A/ittmiXXoc, ov, (a priv., /uari^- 
 ?m) not cut into small pieces. 
 
 'Afuaxoi, ov, (a pnv., /ilaxog) with- 
 out stem or stallu 
 YA/uauSapog, ov, 6, Amisodarus, « 
 king of LyeU, D. 16, 317, Hes. Th. 
 319. 
 ^'A/iIteovov, ov, t6, Amitemum, a 
 city of the Sabines, Strab. ; f/ 'A/ti- 
 Tepvlvji, the territory of Am., Strab. 
 
 'AfUTpos, ov, (o pnv., ftlrpa) with- 
 out head-band ; without girdle, TzaZdeg 
 uiuTpoi, girls who have not yet put 
 on their woman's girdle, i. e. vnmar- 
 riageable, Spanh. Call. Dian. 14, cf. 
 
 ttfuffTOf. 
 
 'AfUTpoxlTuveg, av, ol, epith. of 
 Lycian warriors, D. 16, 419, either 
 (ftdni o priv., lUrpa, xfrOv) wearing 
 no girdle over or under their coat of 
 mail; oi (a cof Ml, /itrpa, xir6v) hav- 
 ing the girdle joined to the coat of mail: 
 utrpoxlruv, m Ath. 523 D mafca the 
 first more probable. , Cf Spitzn. ad 1. 
 
 'A/iirpuros, ov, (o priv., /urpou) 
 
 AMMO 
 
 not bound with a head -band, Nonn. 
 Dion. 35, 220, 
 
 'A/uxBaMeig, eaaa, ev, {a priv., 
 alyvvni, iti,x§vvat)efiti^ of Lemnos, 
 IL 24, 753, H. Horn. Ap. 36, inacceasi- 
 ble, inhospitable, like afiiKTOC II., of 
 which word it seems to be a lengthd. 
 form : not ajUKToc Korit t^v fiXa, 
 for -aUei; is nothing but an adj. 
 terrain. : others wrongly make it= 
 i/uxiMdtig. 
 
 A/tfi-, poet, for avafi., e. g. a/i/iiy- 
 Si/v for avaiUySriv. 
 
 'A/ifui, OTOf, t6, (fiffTu) any thing 
 tied or made to tie, and so — 1. a knot, 
 Hdt. 4, 98. — 2. a noose, halter, Eur. 
 Hipp. 781. — 3. a cord, band^ Eur.: 
 Hu/ia irapBevCag, the maiden girdle, 
 Mel. 125. — 1. the link of a.chain, The- 
 mist. — 5. inpluT. <iijuaTa,huggings ia 
 wrestling, Plut, also the wrestler's 
 arms. Id. — 6. a measure of length, like 
 our cA<Hn,=40 ir^x^ig, Matn. Vett. 
 Hence 
 
 ^AfifiaTtJCtt^j {antiuCyto tie, bind. Gal. 
 
 'Aftue, old AeoL, Dor., and Ep. for 
 Tiiiiig, Horn. 
 
 YAmUag, ov, 6, Ammeas, masc. pr. 
 n. Thuc. 3, 22. 
 
 fA^jueya, more correctly i/i liiya, 
 poet, for livtl lUya, Ap. Rh. 1, 127. 
 
 'AfijUvtd, poet, for uvafi&ifui, Eur. 
 
 'Afifieg, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. 
 for 7i/teic, Horn. 
 
 'Aiifitoov, poet, for ivi ueaov, Hes. 
 
 'A/^i, iftiuv, old Aeol., Dor., and 
 Ep. for ^/liv, Horn. 
 
 'AupXya, adv. poet, for i.v&iuya. 
 Soph., etc. : in later auth.=(rvi', c. 
 dat., Ap. Rh., and Anth., also c. gen., 
 Anth. 
 
 'AwUyS^v, adv. poet, for hvajdy- 
 iSriVj avdjuya, Nic. 
 
 'Aft/^yw/ii, poet, for uva/ji., Bac- 
 chyl. 26. 
 VA^LvdjTvg, ov, 6, Amminapes, a 
 satrap of Alexander, Air. Anab. 3, 
 22, 1. 
 
 'Afi/uov, ov, t6, (a///jOf) cinnabar, in 
 its sandy state, Lat. minium, Diosc. 
 
 'Afifilaya, poet, for &va/iiayu, Em- 
 ped. 47. 
 
 'Aji/tirns, ov, 6, also aj^uini, uSog, 
 il, (^afiftog) sub. MBofi, canaston^,, Plin. 
 
 'A/J^vaaei, i/tfivdaeisv. Dor. for 
 inu^v^aet, iva/iv^auev, Pind. 
 _ 'AmioPa-nii, 6, (.u/i/ias, 0aii/(i))= 
 amtOOVTnc, Ael. 
 
 Att/idopofio;, OV, 6, (.u/t/wc, Sp6/iO() 
 a sanjiy place for riding, driving, and 
 racing. 
 
 'A/i/ioSadT^Q, OV, 6, poet, lengthd. 
 for sq., Anth. 
 
 'A/t/iodvTtii, ov, 6, (aftuof, iiu) a 
 kind of serpent that burrows in the sand, 
 more generally called ditp&c, Strab. : 
 also &/ji/iol3dT^s. [(?«, perh. also v, 
 cf X'lP^o^'^lSt Leon. AL 91, 3, and 
 oiavpvoSiTng.] 
 
 ' AniUMOvla, ag, ihifiiiiiog, Kovla) a 
 calcareous sand, esp. PozzuolaTia, Strab. 
 
 'An/i6viTpov, ov,t6, (ii/i/iog, vCrpov) 
 potass mixed with sand, a coarse glass 
 fused therefrom, Plin. 
 
 'Aii/iOjrTiAiala, Of, ^, (^ftuof, irX^- 
 V(j) sand-bashing. 
 
 'Atopic, Of, ri, (o priv., /iSpoc) 
 poet, for iftopla, which is not found 
 m use, Od. 20, 76, Zeif olSe /tolpdv 
 t" liu-iioplriv ■t' ivBpuiruv, what is 
 man s fate and what is net, or their 
 good fortune and their bad, cf A. P. 
 9, 284. 
 
 'Afifiopla, Of, i,^&ftoplct, iiiopla, 
 Epigr. ap. Dem. 86, 23, and Anth. 
 
 'Ammpog, ov, poet, for auopoc, an- 
 oipoi, (a priv., it6poc) without lot or 
 •hare in a thing, esp. in something 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMNH 
 
 good, c. gen., as Tuoerpdv Queavoio, 
 II. 18, 489, Od. 5, 275, ttovtov. Soph. 
 Phil. 182, TiKvav &fl., bereft of chil- 
 dren, Eur. Hec. 421 : hence absol. 
 unhappy, H. 6, 408: — ^later &u. hoko 
 T^TOf, Q. Sm., iiSlvav, Anth. 
 
 'AJIMOS, ov, i, also &ii/iog, sand. 
 Rat. Phaed. 110 A, etc. : also a sandy 
 place, race-course, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 6. 
 -^2.=&/i/ioKovla, Theophr. {H/ioBoc, 
 ■^An/WQ, ijiifiaSog.) 
 
 'A/^Tpoij)0(, ov, (H/i/ioc, Tpiipoitai) 
 growing in sand, Mel. 1, 20. 
 VA/ifwvc, 6, an Aegyptian name of 
 Jupiter, Hdt. 2, 42,='A^/tuv. 
 
 'A/i/idxpvmc, ov, b, (a/jJiog, XP»- 
 a6f) a gem, like tand veined with gold, 
 Plin. 
 
 'Aitiioxaola, t/, {A/i/iog, xo") a 
 sanding or silting up, 
 
 'Awidiri^, Ef, [aiijiOQ, tiWof) sandy, 
 gravelly, Dlod. 
 
 'Ajiiiuv, avo^, b, the Libyan Jupi 
 ter-Ammon : said to be an Aegyptian 
 word, Hdt. 2, 32, v. Bahr.— Also the 
 temple and oracle of Jupiter-Ammon, 
 Strab. 
 
 i'Au/ujvia, Of, A, Ammonia, a region 
 of Africa, Ptol. : hence adj. 'Aft/iuvi- 
 axbg, ^, &v. — 2. another name of the 
 city Paraetordum, Strab. — 3. an ap- 
 pell. of Juno in Elis, Pans. 5, 15, 7. 
 
 'Afiii(ivtaic6v,oi), t6, sal ammonia- 
 cus, rock-salt, Diosc. — 2. the gum of 
 an umbellated plant, gutn-ammoniac. 
 
 'Afifiuvtdg, 6.Sog, and 
 
 'Aftuux/f , Mof, il, Libyan,' A. ISpa, 
 the seat of Amman, Libya, Em. 
 
 YAfiuCyviOi, uv, oi, the Ammtmians, 
 inh. of Ammonia, in Africa, Hdt. 3, 26. 
 VA/ifi6vio^, ov, b, Ammonias, a per- 
 ipatetic philosopher of Alexandrea, 
 teacher of Plutarch, Plut. Symp. 3, 
 1. — 2. a poet of the Anthology, Ajith. 
 Jac. 3, p. 154. 
 
 t'AuvoEof, ov, b, Amnaeus, masc. pr. 
 n. Plut; Cat. Min. 19. 
 
 'Afivofiog, ov, b, {dfivS^,) a descend- 
 ant, son, grandson, oft. m Lyc; : in 
 PoU. also apvafidiv, ovof, 6. :[a-/iv.] 
 
 'Afivug, aSoQ, i], fern, of dfMadg, a 
 lamb, V. 1. for ipivig, Theocr. 5) 3 ; 
 AJlexandr. word, ace. to Rnhnk. Ep. 
 Crit. p. 187. 
 
 'Ajivaariu, aiivaerog. Dor. for o/i 
 vijOT., Soph., Theocr. 
 
 'Atmiuog, ela, elov, of a lamb, The- 
 ocr. 
 
 'A/iv^, ijf, ^, fem. from &/ivdc, a 
 lamb, Orph. 
 
 'A/wtifiAvevTOC, ov, (o priv., uvti- 
 
 rveHu) unmentioned, Polyb. : in Eur. 
 T. 1419, it seems to be imthought 
 of, unheeded. — IL ^Qt.-^ibfwfifim), un 
 mindful, Diog. L. 1, 86. 
 
 'A/W]7/(ovci>6),=sq., Luc. 
 
 'Afivyfiovio), u, i.^^ou, to be^v^fiuv, 
 he unmindful, absol. Aesch. Eum. 24, 
 etc. : to make no mention of, not speak 
 of, pass over, mostly c. gen., as Eur. 
 L T. 361, Thuc. 3, 40, but also ri. 
 irepl TLvoi, Thnc. 5, 18 : — a depend- 
 ent clause ia added either in partic, 
 &siiiiv7iiu)v.eig aavTov ipuvTa. . ; do 
 you forget yofwr doing. . ? Plat. ITieaet. 
 207 D, or with 8ti and verb, Id. Rep. 
 474 D. 
 
 'KlivTiiioaivti, iig, il, forgetfuiness, 
 Eur. Ion 1100 ; from 
 
 'A/ofi/iuv, ov, gen. owof, adv. -t/uf , 
 (o priv., /iv/iioi) iaaiandfuL,forgettine. 
 forgetful, Pind. L 7 (6), 24, and Plat i 
 Tivog, of a thing, Aesch. Theb. 606. 
 —2. pass, forgotten, not mentioned, 
 Eur. Phoen. 64, 
 
 'A/iVvala, Of, ^,=^^6;;, forgetfui- 
 ness, LXX. 
 
 'AnvriaiKiiKia, to be ccuvnaiKaKOf 
 83 
 
AiMOI 
 
 pass, to enjoy . an amnesty, Diod. 
 Hence 
 
 'A/lV7itTLKUK7/ro^j OV; not maliciously' 
 remernbered, iifivTjOLKuKTjTO^i TTOtEia- 
 dai Tt, to forget an injury' suffered, 
 Polyb. _ • 
 
 'A/j-VTiaxaKta, of, Tjtforgetfvlness of 
 a wrong, forgivingness, Clem, Al. 
 
 'A/ivriaiKuicof, ov, (a priv., /ivdo- 
 uac) not remembering wrong, forgiving, 
 Eccl. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 'A/iv^i!T£VTO(. qv, (a priv., fi,,iria- 
 TfVO)) unwooed, not sought in marriage, 
 Eur. Phoen. Fr. 13.— II. aci.not woo- 
 ing, in neut. plur. as adv., Pseudo- 
 Phocyl. 186. 
 
 'AfiV7iffTio,=i^t/iV7j^oviu, to be ufi- 
 VTiGTog, be unmindful, to forget, Soph. 
 El. 482. Pass to be forgotten, Thuc. 
 1, 20. 
 
 'A'liVTjbTia, ac, ^, a being lifiVTjffTog, 
 a forgetting, esp. wrong done one : 
 hence an amnesty, Plut., in better au- 
 thors adeta. 
 
 'AjUVJ/CTT-iKOf , ?j, 6v, easily forgettpig, 
 V. 1. in Plut. Cat. Min. 1, for which 
 uvaXriKTiKd^ is now read. 
 
 ' AfivTjoTO^, QV, (a priv., fivdouat) 
 forgotten, no longer remembered, The- 
 ocr. 16, 42. — 2. act. unmindful, forget- 
 ful, A. B. 
 VAjivlac, ov, 6, Amnios, a river of 
 Papnlagonia, Strab. — 2. 'A/widi, 
 dSog, ri, an appell. of Ilithyia. 
 
 ^AJivlov, ov, TO, (not so well &fivi- 
 ov) a bowl in which the blood of victims 
 was caught, Od. 3, 444. Some write 
 aiiviov, as if al/iviov, from al/ia. — 2. 
 the membrane round the foetus, the 
 caul. Gal., cf. ^fivog. 
 
 'AfivL^, l6og, 7j,=&fiv^, fem. from 
 u/ivo^, a lamb, Tneocr. 5, 3. 
 t'A/zviffdc, ov, 6, Amnlsus, a city of 
 Crete, Od. 19, 188.— 2. a river of 
 Crete, Ap. Rh. 3, 877 ; hence 'AfLvl- 
 aiu^, 'Afivlolc, feni. adj. of Amnisus, 
 vv/itjiai 'A/i. CalliRi. Dian. IS, 162. 
 
 'AfivoKuv, 6, only used in nom., 
 {&/iiv6g, Kodu, Koiai) sheep-minded, i. e. 
 simpleton, as we say a calf's head, Ar. 
 Eq. 264. 
 
 'AMNO'S, ov, 6, a lamb, Ar. Av. 
 1559 : dfivol Tovg Tpotrov^, lambs in 
 temper, Ar. Pac. 935 : fem. ^ ufwoi, 
 Theocr. 5, 144, but also tiiivri, &/j.vdc, 
 or i/ivt;. — The oblique cases are sel- 
 dom found,' apv6g, apvl, upva, etc., 
 being used instead. 
 
 'Auvo^opog, ov, {dfivSi, ifitpu) bear- 
 ing lambs, with lamb, in genl. preg- 
 nant, Theocr. 11, 41, Gaisf., ubi 5. 
 uavvoffiopo^. 
 
 'AfioyiiTi, adv. of sq., without toil or 
 effort, 11. 11, 637. 
 
 'A/ioyTiTOQ, ov, (a priv., /loy(u) with- 
 out toil, unwearied, untiring, H. Hom. 
 7,3. 
 
 'A/i6dsv, Att. &iiddev, adv., {&/i6e) 
 from some place or other, ruv hfi66ev.. 
 diri Kol ^ftiv, of which, from what 
 source soever, tell us also, Od. 1, 10 : 
 &ft66tv yi TToSev, from somewhere or 
 other. Plat. Gorg. 492 D, Legg. 798 B, 
 cf. uft^, oiSa/idtlev and Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'Au66i, or (as Bekker) dfiodcl, adv., 
 {duog) somewhere, Thuc. 5, 77, from 
 a Laced, state-paper : but Schneid. 
 proposes (i/i<i9c=i/idiTe, and Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. % 116. Anm.'22, n., liiidSi^. 
 
 'Afioi, adv.j {It/idQ) somewhither. ' 
 
 'AjiotBdSioc, la, iov,=:au.et3aloc, 
 Anth., 0pp. Cyn. 4, 349. 
 
 'AiioiBUdic, adv., (d/iotBri) by turns, 
 alternately, &pi. HXKodsv Mof, Alter- 
 nately one from one side, the other from 
 the other, Theocr. 1, 34, so It/i. ivipor 
 HPi, ^P- ^^- 4. 139 : cf. eq., and 
 
 84 
 
 AMOA 
 
 'AfuttBadov, adv.,=foreg. Ap. Rh. 
 2, 1226, Tim. Locr. 98 E. . 
 
 'A/ioi^alog, ov, also ij or a, ov, 
 (JlpLOL^ij) interchanging, alternate, rmi- 
 tual, answering one another, esp. in 
 song, liuotpala ^t^Xia, interchanged 
 letters, Hdt. 6, 4 ; ^aim a/ioi^aiov, 
 Lat. carmem amoebaeum, an amoebean 
 ode, an alternate song, also tH duai- 
 l3aTa, Plat. Rep. 394 B, or i/ioipairi 
 doidd, Theocr. — II. fitted for changing 
 or exchanging, Anth. — 1\\. giving like 
 for like, retributive, dettrva. Find. 0. 1, 
 63, viiieaif, ijidvoc, Anth. Adv. -uf. 
 
 'AfioilSds, dSoc, ii, pecul. fem. of 
 ImoiPalog, x^atva &fioil3d(, a cloak 
 for a change, Od. 14, 521. Tljose 
 who read irapex^BKcT' iiiwiBdi take 
 it as ace. from afioL^Tj, but Hom. and 
 Hes. never use ii/iatp^ in this signf 
 VAiiotffias, ov, and 'A/iOtPevc, iac, 
 6, Amoebeas or Amoebeus, an Athenian 
 harper, Ath., Ael. 
 
 'A/ioijBjj, 7JQ, ij, {djieiPa) a requital, 
 recompense, return, in Hom., Hes., 
 and rind., always in this signf., and 
 so mostly in Eur., and Plat. : hence 
 specially a compensation, repayment, 
 amends, Od. (v. mf.) ; atonement, pun- 
 ishment, Hes. Op. 332 ; revenge, Eur. 
 Or. 841 ; reward, pay, lb. 467. Con- 
 struct, usu. Tivdc, for a thing, but 
 dvrC nvoi, Hes. 1. c. : dfiot^Tiv Sov- 
 val nvof , to make return for a thing, 
 Od. 3, 58, later liirodovvai, Eur. ; 
 also rlveiv, Od. 12, 382 ; u/wiP^ Tiva 
 Tiveadai, to pay one by a like return. 
 Find. P. 2, 43 : ifioi^^v KapnovaOai, 
 &uotl3v^ Kvpeiv, to receive repayment, 
 Eur. Oed. 4, Med. 23.-2. an answer, 
 Hdt. 7, 160. — II. change, barter, raf 
 duot^h^ TTOLELffdai, Strab. : espec. 
 change of money, Plut. ; that which is 
 received in exchange, d^Ka jivdv duot- 
 d^v, the value in money of ten mmae, 
 Flut. Lye. 9. — 2, alternation, iopruv 
 d/ioifial. Plat. Legg. 653 D. 
 
 'AuoiBndm), adv.=sq., Ap. Rh. 2, 
 1071. 
 
 *Afiotf3ijSl^, adv., (d/iot^v) alternate- 
 ly, in succession, II. 18, 506, Od. 18, 310, 
 cf. d/ioiliadtg. 
 
 'A/ioiPijSdv, adv. = foreg., Hipp., 
 and so Aristarch. in 11. 1. c. 
 
 'Ajiotjid^, ov, 6, [diiet^u) a succes- 
 sor, follauier, II. 13, 793 ; afioiPol, sol- 
 diers that relieve others, elsewhere 6td- 
 Soxoi' As adj. in requital or m ex- 
 change for, viKvv veicpuv du,. Soph. 
 Ant. 1067. 
 
 'Afiiotp^o, ij, to be dfloipo^, have no 
 lot or share Jn a thing, c. gen. Plut. ; 
 to be free from, Fhilo. Hence 
 
 ' AfiolpTJiia, arog, t6, a loss, mishap, 
 _ 'Afioipoi, ov, (a priv., /loipa) like 
 d/iftopog, without lot or share in a thing, 
 usu. some advantage, and so. — 1. shut 
 out from, bereft of, destitute of, c. gen., 
 freq. in Trag., and Plat. : more rare- 
 ly freed from some evil, as i^peuQ, 
 /ieraBoXm, Plat. Symp. 181 0, Polit. 
 269 E. — II. absol. unfortunate, Eur. 
 Phoen. 613 : in Pind.N. 6, 26 u/i/io- 
 poi is now read. 
 
 'A/ioXyalo(, ala, atov, {dftiXya) of 
 milk, made with milk, uu^a, Hes. Op. 
 588, or (as others)=auop;8a?o, shep- 
 herd's bread, country bread, or=dK- 
 ftala, since d/ioXydc is said to be 
 Achaean for dn/iTf, and so bread that 
 is perfectly baked, a cake raised by 
 yeast or the like, which last interpr. 
 IS adopted by Buttm. Lexil. p. 90, 91, 
 who also in Leon. Tar. 98 takes d/ioX- 
 yaiov udffrdv to be an udder in its 
 UKflij, 1. e. a distended udder. But in 
 Or. Sib. 4, 214 diwkyaloi is certain- 
 ly dark, gloomy, Cf. d^oAydg. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMOF 
 
 'AaoXyeig, iag, <S. (d/i(Xytj) a milk 
 pail, Lat. mulclra, Theocr. 8, 87; • 
 
 •AuoXyiov, ov, t6, dim. from foreg., 
 Theocr. 25, 106. 
 
 'AfwTiydg, ov, 6, ace. to the usual 
 deriv. from dfiiXyu, the mUking-time, 
 i. e. morning and evening twilight, 
 Hom. always joins vvktoc djioXyiji, 
 meaning thereby the fom hours either 
 before daybreak, (the time of true 
 dreams, Od. 4, 841, the autumnal ri- 
 sing of the dogstar, U, 22, 28), or af- 
 ter sunset, II. 22, 317 : and so m genl. 
 night-time, the dark of night, II. 11, 
 173 : 15, 324, H. Hom. Merc. 7, cf. 
 %vK6(pb>g, and so later, as in Orph. 
 Hymn. 33, 12, djioXy, without vvk- 
 TOQ ; — vvKTog dftoXyov also occurs in 
 Aesch. Fr. 64, and Eur. is said by 
 Hesych. to have used d/i. as an adj., 
 viKTa duoXyov^^o^epdv aKoTsivijv : 
 but in Eur. Phaeth. 2, 2, 6 (where it 
 stands alone) Herm. explains it by 
 quicquid turbidum est. — From this last 
 passage Herm. infers the orig. signf. 
 to be the thick part of milk, and so 
 thickness, darkness, etc.', Opi^sc. 3, p. 
 137 sq. : — Buttm. Lexil. in v. rejecte 
 all deriv. from diiiXyu as childish, 
 and follows Eustath. II. 15, 324, wh( 
 says that diutkybq is an old Achaean 
 word for aKy,T}, and so wkto^ du, 
 would be the depth or dead of night, 
 though not necessarily midnight, cf. 
 d^oXyaiog, Cf. also djiopjidg. 
 
 'A/i6XvvT0(, ov, (a priv., /ioXivu) 
 undefHed, pare, LXX. — II. not defiling, 
 not leaving any mark or stain, Medic. 
 i'AflOfKjidpETog, ov, 6, Amomphart- 
 tus, a Spartan commander, Hdt, 9, 
 71, 85 ; Plut. Arist. 17. 
 
 'A/idaAV'os, ov,= diioit6oc, dub. 1. 
 Aesch. Cno. 510, where Herm. reads 
 d/ie/i<lnj rovS irtlvaTov (-dnji; Bl.) 
 Aoyov, 
 
 ^ 'A/zofii^o;, ov, (a priv., fioii^)= 
 u/tEjUTTTog, unblamed, blameless, irpbg 
 i/uiv, from you, i, e. in yow sight, 
 Aesch. Enm. 678; also c. dat. d/i, 
 TtdXet, Id. 475. — II. act. not blaming or 
 reproaching, having nought to complain 
 of, prol. 1. lb. 413, for uftop<pov. 
 VAuoTtduv, ovog, 6, Amopaon, aTro- 
 jan, II. 8,276.' [""']• 
 
 'A[wpa Of, ^, a sweet cake, Philet. 
 34. 
 t'Auopofof, ov, 6, Amoraeus, king of 
 the Derbices, Ctes. 
 
 'Afiop^alog, ov, only in Nic. Ther. 
 28, 489, ace. to the Schol. rustic, pas- 
 toral ; or dark, cf sq. and diioXytuog, 
 
 'AfwpBug, (i(5of, 7, fem. ofd/iopfidf, 
 diiop^dSeg Nvft^al, Ap. Rh. 3, 881, 
 (ace. to Schol. =i(td^vSaO rural, or 
 attendant Nymphs. 
 
 'A/iop^evc, 5or and itjg, 6,=daop- 
 /3(if, 0pp. Cyn. 3,_295. 
 
 'Afiop8ei)o,f,-ev(fu,to follow, attend, 
 c. dat., Nic. Fr. 35 : mid. to let follow, 
 make to follow, Id. Ther. 349. 
 
 'A/Jop,8fu,==foreg., Antim. 
 
 'AjwpPlTTit, &, dpToc,=diiopa, Ath. 
 646 1?, ancUso prob. f. 1 for djjLoplrrK. 
 
 'AfiopSdg, ov, 6, a follower, attend- 
 ant, Spanh. Call. Dian. 45 : esp. on 
 herds, and so — 2. a herdsman, shep- 
 herd, swain, Antim. 15, 0pp., and 
 Nic: pecul. fem. d/iop^dg as adj., 
 q. v.— II. as adj. dark, Schol. Nic. 
 Ther. 28, but this very dub., though 
 duop^ij) is also a v. 1. for diuAyCt in 
 Hom. (The whole family of words 
 is of uncertain origin, and only found 
 in Alex, poets.) 
 
 'Auopyeii, iug, i, one who presses 
 out the d/idpyr;. 
 
 'Aii6pyn, 7?c. *>=sq., Plut. 
 
 Atibpyijg, ov, 6, (2/j^pyu) the tea 
 
AMOT 
 
 Ury part ofoUves, olive-lees^ Lat. amur- 
 »a, amuTca, Arist. Color. 
 VPLfiApyrK, m and ta, i, Amorges a 
 Persian commander, Hdt. 5, 121 ; 
 another, Thuc. 8, 5 ; also a king of 
 the Sacae, Ctes. 
 
 'A/aipyWjov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 u/iopytf. 
 'Apapylicdc, Vt 6v,=isq. 
 
 'Aiidpytvoi, ov, epith. of rich cloths 
 and stuffs, either made of a/iopyl; 
 (q. v.), of fine linen ; or (from a/iopyii) 
 red, purple, like the dregs of olives, 
 i/idpyiva yiTiivia, Ar. Lys. 150 ; Aji. 
 KuTwii/m, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 £ ; 
 also T(l hfidpytva, sc. l/mTta, Aes- 
 chin. 14, 3, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 
 141. 
 
 'k/wpyic, tSoQ, h, fine flax, from the 
 isle of Ammgos : aXoTTOf afi-, tmhack- 
 lei flax, Ar. Lys. 736 : in pi. al a/top- 
 yi6e;,=lifi6pyLvariT6via. Cf. foreg. 
 — II. proparoz. aaopyig, euf, v,= 
 afiopyt), Meineke Cratm. Malth. 4. 
 
 'Auopy/io;, ov, 6, {li/iipyu) a gather- 
 ing, adlmg, Mel. ,129. 
 
 'kliopy6(, ^, ov, {dfUpyai squeezing 
 gut, sucking oitt, drainil^. 
 t'A/topydf, ov, ii, Amorgus, one of 
 the Sporades famed for the culture 
 of flax, and as the birth-place of Si- 
 monides, Strab. 
 
 'A/iapla, Of, 7, (H/ia, opor) a conti- 
 guous boundary, poet. a/zp.opia, q. v. 
 VAfidpLOV, ov, t6, Amarium, a city of 
 Greater Phrygia, Strab. 
 i'A/ioplTnc, ov, d, (&u^pa) a honey 
 take, LXX. Cf. &fU)pplTtie. [J]. 
 
 'Afiopoc, ov,=ufiotpoc, c. gen. Eur 
 Med. 1395 ; absol. unlucky, wretched, 
 Soph. O. T. 248. 
 
 'A/iop^ia, Of, )J, (a/iop*Of) shape- 
 lessness, want of shape, Hermes ap. 
 Stob. Eel. 1, 318. — II. umhapdiruss, 
 ill sliape, deformity, Eur. Or. 391. 
 
 'AjBOp^or, ov, (a priv., uop^^) mis- 
 shapen, ugly, hideous, Hdt. 1, 196, 
 Eur., etc. : cf. Hjioik^oc- — II. without 
 form, shapeless, rough. Plat. Tim. 51 
 A: c.'gen. &fjt)p^6g Ttvoc, utithout par- 
 taking of the shape of, lb. 50 D. — III. 
 metaph. unseemly, unbefitting. Plat, 
 Legg. 752 A : degrading, lb. 855 C. 
 Adv. -^uf. Superl. &/u>p(j)(aTaTo;, 
 Hdt. 1. c, but a reg. compar. tuwp- 
 0drepof, Xen. Symp. 8, 17, and su- 
 per!, -^drarof, Plut. 
 
 *Aflopipivu, to make misshapen, dis- 
 figure, Ailtim. ap. Cramer Anecd. 1, 
 p. 55, 30. 
 
 'AuSpijiuToc, ov, (a priv., /iop^da) 
 not farmtd, imwrought. Soph. Fr. 243. 
 
 'A/ioQ, ^,=the lengthd. &/ifio;, &/ia- 
 ffof. [a] 
 
 'Aft6c, TJ, 6v, Aeol. and Ep. for 
 jju6{;, rjiiirepog, our, ours, oft. in Hom., 
 also in Pind., and Trag. chorus : but 
 in Att poets also-for k[i6g, my, mine. 
 It has been proposed to write iudf in 
 the former sense, a/idf in the latter, 
 but without authority ; cf. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^72, Anm. 23, Spitzn. II. 
 6.414. [u] 
 ^'A/idr, Att. d/Ji5f, an old form for 
 Vic, and so=nf, but only used in the 
 adv. forms d^toti, 4/iS, h/iog, i/ioBev. 
 
 'Apof, Dor. for ij/ioy, as, when, 
 Theocr. 
 
 'A^OTov, adv. from &iwtoq (t. inf. 
 II.), tnsatiably, incessantly, restlessly, in 
 Horn, always joined with verbs ex- 
 pressing passion, desire, etc., esp. 
 with fte/idaat, iieuaCig, /le/iavta, striv- 
 ing incessantly, full cf insatiate long- 
 ing ; so 4. KiJaltiv, xoTuovaBai, to 
 weep, be angry continuaUy, H. 19, 300 ; 
 23, 567, /levealveiv, Hes. Sc. 361 ; 
 iyiiovoi &/tOTOV raviovTO, tkey strug- 
 
 AMHE 
 
 gled restlessly forwards, Od. 6,' 83 : la- 
 ter vehemenUy, violently, Ap. Rh. — II. 
 as adj.,a/«)TOf, ov, furious, savage, 
 e^p, Theocr. 25, 42, Wc, lb. 202 (ace. 
 to Meineke), Trip, Mosch. 4, 104. — 
 Ep. word, (the deriv. from udrov, 
 shredded linen, lint, is very unlikely : 
 ace. to Rost from same root as /li/iaa 
 with a intens. or euphon.) 
 
 'Afwv, adv., Att. Iijiov, of hii6Q,^= 
 Wf , sirmewhere^ &/wi) yk iron, or hlum- 
 ytitmi, Lys. 170, 13, where however 
 before Bekk. iXkav yt nov, cf. ii/i6- 
 Oev and ap-y. 
 t'A/zovAtof, ov, 6, the Lat. Amulius, 
 Plut. Rom. 3. 
 
 'A/iovaia, aj, i;, the character of the 
 apuyoaoQ, want of education, taste, or 
 refinement ; rudeness, grossness, oft. in 
 Plat. : want of harmony, discord, Eur. 
 Cf. ioiwvaCa. 
 
 ' Ajiovao'Xoyla, af, ii,=u,iwvaoi M- 
 yoi, vulgar expressions, Ath. 
 
 'Apovao;, ov, (a priv., MoCora) with- 
 out the Muses, without taste for ihearts 
 sacred to the Muses : and so of per- 
 sons, without taste or refijicment, unpol- 
 ished, rude, gross, without knowledge of 
 music, unmusical, Eur. Ion 526, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1074, and freq. in Plat. : Aei- 
 Pridplov ipovadrepo;, proverb, for 
 tnie lowest degree of mental cultiva- 
 tion. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 266.-2. of 
 things, rude, coarse, esp. unmusical, 
 discordant, &ftov(f vTmhteZv, Eur. Ale. 
 760, ifim>a6Ta,Tai fySal, Phoen. 807 : 
 a/i. iiSoval, iutapT^/tara, gross plea- 
 sures, faults. Plat. Adv. -uctg. Plat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 292 C. 
 'ApovadTtlCT/Toc, ii,^=aumola. 
 'A/iox0et, adv. of auoxBoc, without 
 toil at trouble, Aesch. Fr. 208. 
 
 'AfcdrBtlTOC, ov, (a priv., /toxBia) 
 =&iiox9oc, 0pp. Cyn. 1, 456. 
 
 'AfioxOog, ov, (a 'priv., uoxBog) with- 
 out toil or trouble, not toiling or having 
 toiled. Soph. Fr. 359, Eur. Archel. 9 ; 
 shrinking from toil, Pind. N. 10, 55. — 
 II. no« toilsome, pioc, Soph. Tr. 147. 
 Adv. -fluf . 
 
 'A/iir-, poet., esp. Ep. and Lyr. 
 abbrev. for &vair—, under which will 
 be found all words beginning with 
 
 'AimaMvobiog, ov, strengthd. for 
 7raXtvo/4(5of, Meineke Pliiletaer. Mel. 
 
 YAintdXkoiiai for iiva'nuXkofiai,. 
 
 'AjiiTTa/lof , poet, for liv&iraM>t, dub. 
 in Find. : but in Theocr. 28, 4 (ace. 
 to Herm.) Dor. for a/i^iaXog. 
 
 'A/iTtav/ta, hfiiravu, etc., y. liva- 
 iravfia, etc. 
 
 AjiireSiov, HfiireSt^petc, &/tif£Xa- 
 yo(, should be written divisim &/! 
 ireSiov, i. e. hvh rreSlov, etc. 
 t'A/iTTCtpa, hinrelpai etc., for &v&- 
 veipa, etc., Strab., Hom. 
 
 AifjreX&vdri, riQ, i), (oajre/lof, &v- 
 eoc)=olvdvBv, Luc. V. H. 2, 5. 
 
 'A/iire^lov, ov, to, a vineyard. 
 
 'A/iniXeios, ov, of a vine or uine- 
 yard. 
 
 'AfiTTEkeuv, uvoc, 6, poet, for &fi7re- 
 Uv, a vineyard, Theocr. 25, 157. 
 i'A/iTce^oac, a and ov, 6, Ampelidas, 
 masc. pr. n. Thuc. 5, 22. 
 i'A/iireMSiov, ov, 5, (dim. of 'AjK- 
 TTEMg) my dear Ampelia, or my little 
 Ampelis, Luc. Dial. Mer. 8. 
 
 'AinreXXKog, ^, 6v, of or belonging to 
 the vme. Adv. -KG)f , in the manner of 
 a vine, Att.- 
 
 'A/tiriXivoc, ov, also j/, ow,=foreg., 
 of the viru, na/Dirdf, Hdt. 1, 212 ; olvo( 
 OMIT., grape-wine, opp. to olvoc KpWi- 
 
 AMHE 
 
 ypavQ hfiirekiVTi, a drunken old vjonutn, 
 Lat. anus vinosa, Anth. 
 i'Afitre^ivog, ov, 6, Ampelinus, masc. 
 pr. n. Antiph. 
 
 'AfiiriXiov, ov, t6, dim. from afnre 
 Xof , Ar. Ach. 512. 
 
 'A/iJrcUc, LSoQ, ii, dim. from u/jjre- 
 "hig, a young vine, vine-plant, Ar. Ach 
 995. — U. the bird u/nrei.Cuv, Ar. Av. 
 304. — in. a sea-plant, Opp.— IV. as 
 
 5r. n. Ampelis, a courtesan, Luc. Dial, 
 ler. 8. 
 
 'A/iTjE^.lTig, iSog, 71, of pr belonging 
 to the vine, yjj iifiir., earth for covering 
 the vine, Diosc. 
 
 'A//7re^t6>v, wvof, 6, a kind of sing- 
 ing bird, Opp. : elsewhere {lujrMg. 
 
 'Aliicekoyev^g, i(, (aun-e/lof * yi- 
 V(S) of the vine kind, hearing vines, 
 Arist. Nat. Ausc. 
 
 'A/ikeMSeauog, ov, 6, (Ji/i7re?ioc, 
 deafidg) a Sicilian plant used /or tying 
 up vines, Villi. 
 
 'A/nreMeii, eaaa, ev, once ejf, tv, 
 n. 2, 561, ^H cf vines, rich or abounding 
 in vines, of countries, II. — 2. made of 
 vines, takentherefrom, ^uKvpov-, Nonn.. 
 &/JL1T. KavXia, vine-shoots, Nic. 
 
 'KinreKotpyog, di',=contr. a/iirt 
 7[,ovpy6g, Anth. 
 
 'AfiveUnap'Kov, ov, t6, (o/tffeXof, 
 KoprroQ) a name of the plant airaplvti, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'AfiireTi.O^e'VK?!, rig, il, the wild vine, 
 elsewh. Xcdk^ o^weAof, Plin. 
 
 'A/iirehiiii^ia, of, )?, (a/nrehig, /til- 
 tg)an intermixture of vines, Luc. V. H. 
 1,9. 
 
 'Ainre^TrpHaov, ov, to, (u/ztteAos, 
 •Kpdaov) vine-leek, i. e. a leek grown 
 in vineyards, Diosc. 
 
 'A/iire7ifC, ov, ij, a vine, first in Od. : 
 ip6(Tog d/ZTTi^ov, the juice of the vine, 
 wine, Find. O. 7, 3, also &ii7ri2-ov yd- 
 vog, Aesch. Pers. 614, and even natg, 
 Pind. N. 9, 124 : o/iir. liypla or XevKij, 
 the wild vine, Theophr. : also a sea- 
 plant, clematis maritima, Id, — II, a 
 vineyard, Ael. H. A. 11, 32. — III. an 
 engine for protecting besiegers, Lat, vi- 
 nea, M^th. Vett, — IV. As. pr. n. Am 
 pelus, a promontory in the gulf of To 
 rone in Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 122. — 2. 
 a promontory on the west shore of 
 Samos, Strab. — 3. another in Crete, 
 with a city of the same name, Ptol, 
 — 4. another in Libya, Scyl. 
 
 'A/i7reXo(7Tar^w, to plant vines : 
 from 
 
 'AftirehxTTdrng, ov, 6, (a/iire^of, 
 loTTf/tt) a vine-planter. 
 
 'A/meTiovpyetov, ov, t6, (a/tneXog, 
 *Spy(S) a nursery of vines, vineyard, v. 
 1. Aeschin. 
 
 'A/iireXovpyiu, (3, to be an a/i7re- 
 ?iOvpy6g, to work in or cultivate a vine- 
 yard, Luc. V. H. 1, 39 : esp. to dress 
 or strip vines, Theophr. ; 6 auTreXoyp- 
 yCn>, the vine-dresser, Plut. Philop. 4 : 
 hence metaph. to strip, plunder, irdMv, 
 Aeschin. 77, 25 : hence 
 
 'AimeTjyipyriiia, arog, tS, work in 
 a vineyard. 
 
 'AiiireTiOvpyla, ag, ij, vinedressing, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AiiireXovpylicSg, v, ov, of or belong- 
 ing to the culture of vines, or to a viTie-- 
 dresser, if -K^, sub, rixvTj, the art of 
 cultivating the vine, vinedressing. Plat. 
 Rep. 393 D. 
 
 ' Ainreh>vpy6g, ov, 6, (a/jireXos, 
 *kpy(i)) a vifiedresser, worker in a vine- 
 yard, Ar. Pac. 189 : also as adj. &/iire- 
 AJWpydg, ov, cidtieating the vine. 
 
 'AimeXo<li&yog,ov,{ainre^og,^ayeiv) 
 eating or gUawingvines, Strab. [2] 
 
 'A/iire%o^6pog, ov, {a/areXog, $ipo) 
 bearing vines. 
 
 65 
 
AMHA 
 
 \ov) a lime-leaf. 
 
 ■ 'A/iKE?U)(l)inis,'0v,^6, (fiimtXog, 
 0^(j) a vine-planter, [v] 
 
 'A/iiriMfirb;, ov, {a/inelocMa)' 
 vlanted with viTies, jawing ^ines'j Diod. 
 
 'Afn7e2.o(liVToip^ opog, (5, (a//7reAof, 
 Avu) producer of the vinef epith. of 
 Bacchus, Mth. \y\ 
 
 ' kimekit/irii, . £f , (upn-e/lof , eldog) 
 ick or abounding in vines. 
 
 'A/iTTsTuiv, Civog, 6, a vineyard, Aes- 
 ehin. 49, 13, ace. to Bekk. 
 
 'A/iiri/iva, for avoir., Aesch. Cho- 
 eph. 382. 
 
 'A/iTreTrHXav, ep. for ivaireiraTiov, 
 edupl. part. aor. 2 from avand^Aa, 
 Horn. 
 
 'iilfireaif, adv., dt& S' hifrepie, by 
 tmesis for SiaiiivEpig Si, Od. 21, 422. 
 
 'ApmBXivri, w, ii, (iifmix<->) » '""'«> 
 fine upper garment, worn by women 
 and effeminate men. Plat. Charm. 
 173 B, etc., and Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 5. 
 
 'A/iirex6vtov, ov, to, dim. from^ sq. 
 
 'Aurrixovov, ov, to, =&p'Jrexov^, 
 Ar. Fr.309, 7. 
 
 'Aiiirix'^t also auirlaxa, cf. Elmsl. 
 Med. 277 ; impf. dfiirelxov, epic, ufi- 
 Trerov ; fut. a/KJ>i^a : aor. riinnaxoy, 
 rat. ufirtiaxetv, part. &iimt!X<iv. .Hid. 
 uuirixofKt'i, aiso dfiTrlaxo/aat (Eur. 
 Hel. 422, Ar. Vesp. 1150), and i/am- 
 axvod/iai, (Ar. Av. 1090) ; impf. jjfi- 
 weixo/iT/v ; fiit. aii(l>i^ofiai. ; aor. ij/i- 
 Ttiaxiiiriv ; {&/ift, ix"-)- T'V"' "'''"'^ 
 or over, Lat. circitmdare, in lull rtvd 
 n, to put a thing round a person, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1 153, also Ttvd tivl, to surround 
 a person with a thing, Plat. Prot. 320 
 E, and so of one persoh.clothing ano- 
 ther ! but also of the clothes, etc., to 
 surrmmd,. cover, Ttvd, Trag. : hence in 
 Horn. uiTt/o) ol vura duirtxev, the brine 
 dashed arotind his 6acft.^^Mid. to put on 
 one's self, to array one's self in, also to 
 have on, wear, usu. c. ace. xtTCyiitav, 
 etc., as Ar. Eccl. 374, also fi.tXKbv 
 Uflir:, to wear a white cloak, Ar. Ach. 
 1023 ; /caAuc itfnr., to be well dressed, 
 Ar. Thesm. 165, irepiTTUQ a/iir. to be 
 gorgeously d/ressed, Plut. '. also c. dat., 
 to dlothe or cover one's self with some- 
 thing, Eur. Hel. 422. 
 YAfiin], Tjc, V, Ampe, a city at the 
 mouth of the Tigris, Hdt. 6, 20. 
 
 'A/j.Tr^67j(Te, for dveirySijae, II. 
 
 'Aiirrl, -ieol. for the aspirated afi^l, 
 Koen. Greg. p. 344, like Lat. ami- in 
 ambio, etc. . 
 
 'Afiiri.irX7)fit,foriivaiTi/iir?i,ri/ii,Pmdi. 
 i'A/iwlwTa,' for itvavitrTu, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1599. 
 
 'A/i7naxviofiai, &/imaxvovftai, v. 
 sub &fiirixo^tat. 
 
 'A/iirlqxu, v. sub a/iirix'^t Eur. 
 Supp. 165, Id. Hipp. 193. 
 
 *' AiirrlaKtu, a pres. assumed for 
 the deriv. of fut. d/iirXaK^aa, aor. 
 fi/tiT^aifov,. subj. d/iir^MKu, inf. a/iir- 
 AoKEJi;, part. d/t5r/l(u£(5v, the only pres. 
 in use being A/^irhiKlaicui, and that 
 only late : — preciseIy^(i/^a/5ravu, and 
 prob. akin to jr^ufu, to miss, fail or 
 come short of, c. gen. avopiag Pind, 
 O. 8, 89, of. Soph. Ant. SS4, 1234.— II. 
 also 0. gen. to lose, be bereft of, iraiiSiSf, 
 Soph. Ant. 910, ywatKdg, i?,6xov, 
 etc., Eur.— III. to fail to do, sin, err, 
 do wrong, Ibyc, Fr. 51, and Eur. : also 
 c. neut. pron., (if rdd' ij)mlaKov, 
 when I convmitted these sins,_ Aesch. 
 Ag. 1212, and hence also in Pass. tI 
 6' hmXdnTjTai i/jtot. Id. Suppl. 916. 
 Only. poet.^When the first syll'. is to 
 be short, it is now usu. written Att/I- : 
 nay Pors., and Elmsl. hold this to be 
 the true form everywhere (ad Eur. 
 86 
 
 AMTP 
 Med. 115), against them t. Herm. 
 Opusto; a, p. 146. Cf. EUendt Lex. 
 Soph. Hence 
 
 'Aji'tr'X&KriiM., atog, tS, an. error, 
 fatdt, offence, freq. in Trag. 
 
 'A/iiMxriTog, ov, (iliftirXaKUv) sin- 
 ful, loaded with guilt, Aesch. Ag. 345 : 
 —in Soph. Tr. 120 dva/mUKiiTOC, q. 
 v., must be read. 
 
 'AmrTMKla, ag, ri, = dint7Miaiiia, 
 the latter more freg. in Trag., the 
 former in Lyr., as Pmd. : dprAuKlai 
 
 fpevav, distraction, Pind. r. 3, 24: 
 uttX. nv6g, offence against some one, 
 Eur. Hipp. 832. 
 
 'AiuzUKimi, cm, Td,=ioreg., Pind, 
 P. 11, 41, cf. iftdpTtov. 
 
 'AiiirXdiclaiiu, v. sub *ii,fm^aKiu. 
 
 "AuTTvevfia, d/iirvevaai, etc., poet, 
 for avdirvevfia, etc. 
 i'Afiirviu, for dvanvito. 
 f'Aunvod, Dor. and afmvofi, poet, 
 for kvairvaii. 
 
 "A/invvt, Ep. for avdirwe, imper. 
 aor. 2 act. from avairviu, H. 
 
 'A/iirvvvdr/, Ep. for dvemidn, 3 
 sing. aor. 1 pass, from dvairveu, II. 
 
 "A/iirvvTOi Ep. for dveirwro, sync. 
 aor. 2 from d.vairvi<j, Hom. : others 
 would refer the word to iivavivvu, 
 V. Rest Lex. in v. 
 
 fA/iTTpdKia, ' AfcrrpaKieig, etc., older 
 form iot'Aiilipaiiia, etd., Hdt., Thuc. 
 
 'A/iirpEva, (ufiirpov) to draw along, 
 drag, Ca.i\. Fr. 234; metaph. ^i^Trpov 
 (ii(yv dflirpsvEiV, to drag on a wretched 
 life, like d/jtaieieiv, iXxeiv, Lat. ex- 
 antlare vitam. Lye. 635. 
 
 "Afiirpov, ov, TO, and 
 
 "A/iirpof, ou, 6, only in Gramm. as 
 root of foreg., ace. to some a rope for 
 drawing load^: ace. to others f Ac /race 
 or yoke of oxen. 
 
 'A/^TtTdfievog, d/nTzTug, poet, for 
 dvanT., Aesch., and Eur. 
 
 ■'AfiTrvKo^u, -dty(j, and dfinvKl^u, 
 -1(70), to bind the front hair with a band 
 (dfiirvf): in gen. to bind, wreath, 
 Kiaa^i Anth. 
 VA/itrvKidTjg, ov, 6, son or descendant 
 ofAmpyx, i. e. Mopsus, Hes. Sc. 181 : 
 Idmon, Orph. Arg. 721. 
 
 'A/imiKTjjp, T/pog, 6, = dfivv^ : the 
 frontal or head trappings of a horse, 
 Aesch. Theb. 461, like d/iTtvuT^pia 
 (j)dlapa. Soph. O. C. 1069. 
 
 'AfimiKTvptog, la, lov, belonging to 
 an dtiTrvJtnjp, v. foreg. 
 
 "Afiwii^, vKOg, b, ij, the latter esp. 
 in Trag., {diiirix'^) " *'""' or fillet for 
 binding up women's front hair, a head- 
 band, snood, II. 22, 469 : also the hair 
 braided round the head. — IL the fron- 
 tal or head-band of horses : also ahead- 
 stall, a bridle, cf. xP^f^dfiTpj^, and 
 Diet. Antiqq. s. v. — IIL any thirty round 
 or rounded, a wheel. Soph. Phil. 680 : 
 the'cover (fa cup, cf. Xtirapd^iirv^j Ar. 
 Ach. 671. — IV. 4s pr. n. Arnpyx, one 
 of the Lapithae, Pans. 5, 17, 10.— 2. 
 son of Pelias, Pans. 7, 18, 5. 
 
 "Ajiirtjaig, eug, ?/, rare collat. form 
 of uimQTtg,- Max. Tyr. 
 
 'AfmuTi^u, to ebb, of the sea, Philo : 
 from 
 
 "A/jLTTUTtg, Eug Ion. log, later also 
 iSog, Lob. Phryn. 340, shortened from 
 hvatruTig for &vdimffig (ivairivo- 
 fiat% a being dtunk up, henee of the 
 seas, the ebb, Hdt. 7, 198, and also in 
 Att. from Arist. downwds. : also the 
 retiring 6f a stream, Call. , Opposed to 
 ■K'Mjjj.ri, TvXil/i/ivpa, (Sarte.,— II. .the re- 
 turn of humours inward from the sur- 
 face of the body, Hipp. 
 
 'A/ivySd?iyia, ag, Diosc, usu. contr. 
 duvySdi,^, Tjg, oft. in Theophr., the 
 
 bfgrtizecl by Microsoft® 
 
 AMTH 
 
 'Auvyda'kiog, ta, iov, or perh. bet- 
 ter djivySdTi.Eog, ia, eaii, of or bcUmg- 
 ingto alrhimds or the almond-tree, v. 1. 
 Nic; from 
 
 ' Ati.vy&a'Mu r/g, Tl,an almond, Comici 
 ap. Ath. 52 C, sq. [a] 
 
 'A/ivfdaXv, ^f, ?, contr. for &/ivy 
 SaXla, q. v. 
 
 ' Aiivy&dXivog, ri, ov, of almmds, 
 (laiov, Xen. An. 4, 4, 13. 
 
 'A/nryddXiov, ov, to, dim. iirom 
 hjivySaKri, Hipp. 
 
 'A/ivySdMg, ISog, ii, dim. from 
 lilivyScAri, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 C. 
 
 'AfivySaXlTTig, ou, 6, with almonds , 
 apTog, almond-cake. \l\ 
 
 'Aiiiry6a1oeidrig, ig, (a/wySdhi 
 Eldog) like the ahrumd or alnumd-tr&, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'AfwySdMEig, Eaaa, sv,:=a/ivyid- 
 XEog, Nic. 
 
 'A^iiyidXoiiaTdicT^g, ov, 6, (d/wy 
 Sd%7f, Kard^at, KaTayw/n) an at 
 TTumd-cracker, Ath. 
 
 ^AfivyddXov, ov, to, =:dfwyddX7j, 
 Piers. Moer. p. 10. 
 
 'ApvyddXogr'OV, 7f,=^a/£vyddXlj, an 
 almond-tree, Luc^. 
 
 'AfivyddXuSijg, Eg, (.ufjCvyddX^, el 
 dog)=u/arySa7uoeiSijg. 
 
 "Auvy/m, aTog, t6, {u/waao) that 
 which has been torn : a scar, rent. — II. 
 =sq., d;i. xa'tnig. Soph. Aj. 633, Em-. 
 Andr. 827. , _ ^ 
 
 'Afivy/i6g, ov,d, (ufivtraxj} a tearing, 
 mangling, Aesch. Ch. 24. 
 
 'Ajj-voig, adv. = its primitive Him, 
 of time, together, at th^ same time, Od. 
 12, 415 ; oftener of place, together, aU 
 together, uufv6tg KtuXr/aiCETO, he called 
 together, II. 10, 300, dirria KavTa 
 d/j.v6Lg, all the bones together, II. 12,385, 
 dfivStg icrr&aiv^awioTuffiv, B. 13, 
 336, <ji%6ya d/ipdig ij3a7i%0Vi they threw 
 the burning eml)ers together, II. 23, 217 : 
 freq. in late Ep., m Oratt. also as 
 prep. c. dat. (The word is Aeol. like 
 dyvpd, aXXvdig: hence dfi. not a/<., 
 cf. Spitzn. n. 9, 6.) 
 
 'A^wSpffiEig, Eaaa, ev,=sq. Nic. 
 
 'AMTAPO'S, d,-6j', dori, dim, dull, 
 faint, indistinct, ypdufjtara,. illegible 
 letters, Thuc. 6, 54 : aarpov, a faintly 
 glimmering star, Hipp. ; ujLi. eiSog, a 
 shadowy form. Plat. Tim. 49 A, a/i. 
 TTpbg uX^Etav, faint in comparison 
 with truth, Id. Rep. 597 A, dji. /tav- 
 TEia, obscure crocks. Id. Tim. 7^ B, 
 etc. ; dft. kXirig, a faint hope, Plut. 
 Ale. 38 : and so perh. ufivSpd xotpdg, 
 a rock scarcely visible above water. 
 Archil. 55, though the Sehol. on Nic. 
 interprets this by xaXErrog, cf. Plat. 
 Tim. 49 A. Adv. -Spug, faintly, im- 
 perfectly, dfi. fttfiEiadai, Arist. "H. A. 
 (though so like diiavpog in signf.. 
 Pott doubts the connexion.) Hence 
 
 'A/ivdpdTTig, T/Tog, t/, of the eye, 
 want of power to distinguish, weakness. 
 Gal. 
 
 *Auvdp6o,0,f.-uac}, to darken, weak 
 en, Philo : • hence 
 
 'A/iiSpuatg, Eug, ^, a darkening, 
 weakening, like d^vpuatg. Gal. 
 VAfivSuv, wvoc, V, Amydon, a city 
 of Paepnia, II. 2, 849. 
 
 'AfivsXog, ov, (a priv., /iiieWf ) with- 
 out marrow. [0] 
 
 'Afiv^a, a dub. form for /iv^a with 
 a eopul., to suck viith compressed lips, 
 Xen, An. 4, 5. 27 ubi nunc ftiiCeiv, cf. 
 Buttm. Catal. in v. 
 VAfivl^uv, €ivog, ii, Amyzon, a city 
 of Caria, Strab. 
 
 'A/ivifaia, ag, ii, a being dfivriTog, 
 or unmituaed : from 
 
 'AftVTjrog, &v, {a, priv,, fivEto) itnini- 
 tiatsd, prqfitae, Plat. Phaed. 69 C : e. 
 
AMTM 
 
 gen. d/z. *A^po(5tTi;f, not admitted into 
 the myiteria of Venus, Aristaen. : — in 
 Plat.'Gorg. 493 A, with a secondary 
 sense, as if from fiiu, and so=o4 
 6vvafievo^ fivetVt uTiable to keep cloatf 
 leaky. 
 
 VAmUBAu, 6, DoT.='A/«)fla(uv, Find. 
 P. 4, 223. 
 
 fJi/ivBilovidai,, Hv, ol, the Amy^- 
 anidae, descendants ofAmythxton^ Find. 
 Fr. 170. From 
 
 t'A^vda6>i/, &i>Q^, 6, Amythaon^ son 
 of Cretheus and Tyro, and founder 
 of Pylos, Od. 11, 235. 
 
 fAmdhiv, uvof, (i,=foreg.,Hdt. 2, 
 49. 
 
 'A/iiB^To;, ov, (a priv., ^Bio/icu) 
 
 unspeakable, vn^eakably jnany or great, 
 
 Xpri/iaTa, xaisd, Dem.49, fin. ; 520,20. 
 
 'Afivdof, ov, (a priv., ^Sflof) without 
 
 legends, or my&ic tales, trni'TfOic, Plut. 
 
 'AiiiKTiToc, ov, (a priv., /jUicdoiJal) 
 
 without Lfwhtg: of places, where no 
 
 herds low, Anth. [v] 
 
 'KuvKXidev, adv., from Amyclae, 
 
 Vkjiviika, ac, h, Amycla, daughter 
 of Niohe, ApoUoa. — 2. =s'kfe6K%m. 
 
 yk/j.iiit^.ai, Cru, at, Amyclae, an an- 
 cient city of Laconia on the Enfotas 
 famed for the worship of Apollo, II. 
 2, 584 ; Ap. hence called 'A/ivKMiOf, 
 Pans. 3, 19, 6 : 'Ajjvuhilo^ and 'A/iv- 
 K%aiH)^, Amyclaean, of Amyclae, Xen. 
 HelL 4, 5, li, etc. ; fern. 'A/mK^at(. 
 — 2. a city of Latium, Ath. 
 
 'AfivKXai, at, a sort of shoes, named 
 after the Laconian town ArKyclae, 
 Theocr. 10j_355 also 'kmiKXaUs^, ai. 
 ' kfiViikai^M, to speak in the Amy- 
 clean, i. e. Jjaconian dialect, Theocr. 
 12, 13, 
 
 fA/iVK^Mov, OV, t6, (sub. Iep6v) the 
 temple of Apollo in ATnyclae, Thuc. 5, 
 18 , cf. Bloomf ad 1. 
 
 VApsvKWag, a and ov, 6, Amyclas, son 
 of Lacedaemon and Sparta, the my- 
 thic founder of Amyclae, Pans. 3, 1, 
 3 : ApoUod. 3, 10, 3, who' mentions 
 another of this name in 3, 9, 1. 
 
 VA^vicXaiog, ov, 6, Amyclaeus, a 
 Corinthian sculptor. Fans. 10, 13, 4, 
 etc. 
 
 VAfaiKO$, dv, 6, Amycus, son of Nep- 
 tune king of the Bebryces, Ap. Rh. 
 2,48. 
 
 t'A^i;/to0i5vof, ov, 6, (,'Auvko<;,* (fii- 
 vu) slayerof Amycus, i.e. Pollux, 0pp. 
 (^yn. l,-363t 
 
 'A/ivKTTip, Tipog, 6, ij, (apriv., jivK- 
 riip) without jwse, Strab. 
 
 'A/ivKTtic6g, ii, bi), ifiii.'iaaiS) fit for 
 tearing, mangling, Plut, 2, 642 C : 
 also of certam medicines, ^mmKatitie, 
 Oael. Aur. • Adv. -nuc. 
 ■ ^A^iXtov, ov, TO, dim. from ufiv- 
 Xof II., o small or fine cake, Arist. 
 Probl., Plut.— II.=fi/i«Xov II., Hipp. 
 'AfiUXov, Bv, Td,=sq. II., Ath. — U. 
 sub. uXevpoli, fine ' vteol, ' prepared 
 more carefully tlianby common grind- 
 ing, cf. Diost. 2, 123, Plin. H. N. 7, 
 18: from 
 
 'AfivXoc, ov, (a priT., /ivXft) without 
 a milt, not ground, nence of the finest 
 meal, &pTOC, etc., cf. fbreg. II. — II. 
 usu. as subst. 6 HfMiKog, a cake of fine 
 nurol, Ar. Pac. 1195 : where Bind, nas 
 restored Totif for rdc after Theocr. 9, 
 21, Teleclid. Ster. 2. 
 
 'Afiifuni, ov, gen. ovoc, (a priv., 
 uu/io(, by an Aeol. change^ like re- 
 AUV17 into reMvri), irreproadhaSle, 
 blameless, in Horn, epith. of all men 
 and women distinguished by rank, 
 exploits, or beauty, yet without any 
 moral reference, so that in Od. 1, 29 
 it is given even to Aegisthus; but 
 
 AMTN 
 
 never applied to gods, for Aescula- 
 pius is called so as a physician (II. 4, 
 194), and the blameless nymph (H. 14, 
 444) was a mortal r^ — sometimes of 
 things, oIko^ Aft., a house in which there 
 is nothing to blame, with which mofault 
 can be fimnd ; and so fi^rti;, rd^ov, 
 fipyn0/i(5f, rifil^o;, rare in other Ep., 
 as Hes. Theog. 654, once in Find. O. 
 10 (11), 33, never in Att. poets, [a/iif] 
 VApjjiurvri, rig, tj, Amymone, one of 
 the Danaides, ApoUod. 2, 1, 4.-2. a 
 fountain and rivulet at Lema, Strab., 
 Pausj-. hence 'Aiiv/idvioc, a, ov, of 
 Amynume, 'Aft. vdara, Etir. Phoen. 
 188. 
 
 'A/ivva, Jjc, ^, (u/ivvu) the warMng 
 off m, attads, defence, also Yequital, 
 vengeance: also aid, succour, v. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. ; only in late writers, as Plut., 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 23. 
 
 'AfivvHtdt), a pros. assum€!d as 
 lengthd. form of u/tivti, but prob. the 
 forms assigned to it all belong to an 
 aor. fi/jSvUdov, inf iifivvadelv, (not 
 -ufejv), Eur. I. A. 910, Andr. 1079, 
 imper. mid. d/iwaBov, (not -^ov) 
 Aesch. Eum. 438, v. Elmsl. Med. 186, 
 EUendt Lex. Soph, in v. : to defend, 
 assist. Soph. O. C. 1015, Ar. Nub. 
 1323, c. dat. pers., Eur. U. cc. Mid. 
 ta ward off from one's self, repel, Aesch. 
 1. c. : to take vengeance on, Ttvd, Eur. 
 Andr. 721. 
 fAfivva/vSpag, ov, 6, iHtjivvo, liv^p) 
 Armfnandrui, masc. pr. n. Plat. Tim. 
 21 C — 'i. a prince of the Athamanes, 
 Polyb. 16, 27, 4. [jj] 
 YA(aivag, or 'Afiivag, d, = f6reg. 
 Polyb. 4, 16, 9. 
 'AfivvT/Tt, adv., by way of defence. 
 ■ 'A^wuvtaf, ov, 6, Amynias, masc. pr. 
 n., also used as appellat.,' iS 0v/ibg 
 sitBvg '$v ^f£OvlaQ, on ' its' guard, Ar. 
 Eq. 570: from i/iiivu, 
 fAftvvTag, fl^and ov, 6, Amyntas, a 
 name eoMmon to many kings of Ma- 
 cedonia, Hdt. 5, 17, etc., Xen. Hell. 
 S, 2, 12, etc. — 2. son of AndifOmenes 
 a general of Alexander, Arr. An. 3, 
 27. — 3. son of Antiochus a Greek fu- 
 gitive and enemy of Alexander, Arr. 
 1, 17. ' Others in Arr., TheOcr., etc. 
 'A/iUvTSipa, ttf, i, fera. from ifivv- 
 TTjO, a protectress. 
 
 Aftwriovi'^erb. adj. from d/iivUf 
 one^must assist, c. dat. pers., Xen. ; so 
 too iipiVVTia, Soph. Ant. 677. — II. one 
 jnttt* fepel, Ar. Lys. 661. 
 
 'Aumn^p, fipog, i, {u/ivvo) a de- 
 fender; ifivvT^pe;, in Anst. H. A. are 
 me ftont poiTits of a. stag's antlers. 
 
 'Aavinijpiag, ov, {&fiivu) warding 
 off, defending, avenging : fitted to ivard 
 off, etc., hence i^tivTiipia bwXa, de- 
 fensive armour, Plat. (cf. infra H.) ; 
 (i]u. t^yyai. Id. : c. gen;, preventing or 
 remedyatg a thing; ijidMutKov &u. y^p- 
 G/f, a means' for war'Mng off old age, 
 Ael. N. A. 6, 51. — IL as subst. to 
 iuvvTijptov, a means of defence. Plat. 
 Polit. 279 C, sq. : esp. a defence, bul- 
 wark, Polyb.: aweaponofxlefejiee,y\\it., 
 cf. also Wessel. Died. 1, 194. 
 
 'A/iviiTiKog, ri, Sv, {&/t6va) fit or 
 able to wafd off, defend of revenge t ^ 
 dliWTL/ai, sub. iivatug, the abUity to 
 keep off, c. gen. rei. Plat. Polit. 200 E : 
 &/i. ^pliil, the instinct of revenge, Plut. 
 Vkpi.Hnxog,'ov, i, (dim. of 'A^niv- 
 Tag) Amyntickua, the little or dear 
 Amyntas, as a word of endearment, 
 Theocr. 7, 132. 
 
 i'A/iwToptdat, Ml, ol, Amyntoridae, 
 descendants of Amyntor, Find. O. 7, 
 40. 
 
 'AjivvTup, opog, d,=i/iwT^p, 6ft. 
 
 AMTN 
 
 — always in signf. a helper, aid: an 
 avenger, Eur. Or. 1588., Only poet.— 
 II. as pr. n. Amynlor, son of Oimenus, 
 and father of Phoenix, II. 10, 266.— 
 2. an Athenian, Aeschiri, 36, 23. 
 
 'A/ivvu, i. -vvii Ion. u/tTtvio) Hdt. 
 9, 60, 1 aor. ^uwa, cf. i/iwdSa, (a 
 eOphf^u-ihoT) tokeepoff, ward off, Horn., 
 mostly in B. : the full construct, is c. 
 ace. of the pers. or thing to be kept 
 ofi^ c, dat of pers. from whom, Aava- 
 oTaiv Xoiyav afcivuv, to ward offder 
 stTTictum from the JOanai, 11.1, 456, etei, 
 cf. Od. 8, 525 : the dat. is oft. omitted, 
 as eijg Be&v og Xotybv i/ivvet, II. 5, 
 603 : again the ace. is oniitt^d (thQUgb 
 Iqiyov or the like may easily be siip- 
 pliedji and then the verb maybe ren- 
 dered to defend, fight for, aid, succour, 
 uftw^fi^at &pe(T(^t, to fight for wives, 
 i. e. to ward.off destruction from, II. 5, 
 486, cf. Oi 11, 500; for dat. we oft. 
 have gen., as Tpuof a/ivve veuv,he 
 kept the Trojans off from the ships, H. 
 15i 731, cf 12, ^02,: in the passage 
 AavaiJv &7r<> h)iyoti ifiivat, 1\. 16, 
 75, Od. 17, 538, it isiisu. written utto, 
 as if th* prep, belonged to Aavafiv-. 
 buthere as 'mTl.lJSt.iytlfi i.;rto^i:yh' 
 a/ivvai, ace. to Hom. usage diru is an 
 adv. and denotes the direction of the 
 action expressed. by the verb with 
 relation'to the objedc vvhich stands in 
 the gen. or dat., cf. Jelf's Gr. Gr. 
 ^ 614, seq., 640, Ant^ori's Homer, 
 £x:c. 2, and Spitzii. II., 1, c. : here 
 too the ace. mdy be omitted, as' li/i. 
 VTJUV, to defend the ships, II. .13, 109 :' 
 
 I., x^lpeg u/iUvew, hands to aid, 
 II. 13, 814, ifivvetv elal Kal aXJiot, 
 lb. 312 : once with irepl, dfwvi/ievai 
 TTspl Harpo/cAofo, like the mid., ll. 
 17, 182: — lastly c. dat. instrum., 
 gB^vel dpL., to defend with might, D. 
 13, 678. — These constructions are all 
 repeated in jfind., an4 Trag., also c. 
 dat. pers. et pron. neu,t., Tojair' .^- 
 'vvet' 'Hpa/cXet, ^A aid did ye give 
 to Hercules, Eur. H. F. 219 : rarely 
 like mid., to requitSf^repay, ipya KOKd, 
 Soph. Phil. 602, &u. Ttvl ti, to repay 
 one thing wi'rAanotheri Id. O. G. 1128: 
 c. inf^, to keep off, prevent from doing, 
 Aescji. Ag. 102.— In prose mostly c. 
 dat.: also c. dat. et inf., rolg fikv ova 
 Tlli'&vaTi oaBrjvai.'tYiMLC. 6, 80; also 
 afi. inip rm 'I^XXaSbg, (as in Horn. 
 jrept) Plat. Legg. 692 D, d/j. Trpo ndv- 
 Tuv, Polyb.':' al'sol., Td, kjivvovra, 
 means of defence, Hdt. 3,155. — B. Mid. 
 to keep or ward off from one^s self, to 
 guard, defend one's self, oft. with col- 
 Tat, notion of recital, revenge, either 
 absol., as II. 16, 556, or c. aqc. rei, 
 dfivVETO VTjXsig TJfiap, II. 13, 514, so 
 too in Hdt. 1, 80;. 3, 158, etc.: that 
 from which danger is wrarded off in 
 gen., as, in act., i/ivvo/isvoi e^Cni 
 aifay, 11. 12, 155, v^uy i/fiivovTo, lb. 
 179 : also with nspi, u/ivveaffai nepl 
 •KdTDTig, II. 12, 243, so too in prose, 
 ■KEpi rav oUelurv, Thuc. 2, 39, also 
 *7r^p Tivog, Xen. Cyn. 9, 9.— ;Ppst. 
 Horn., uiivvEoBai nwo,( not ,Pnl]f '» 
 keep off, repel an assailant, as Hdt.. 3, 
 158, but (esp. in Thuc.) to avenge o)}e> 
 self on him, do vengeance on hini, re 
 quite, repay, punish: freq. c. dat in 
 strum., {irfiiiainv imvvEaBal riva, with 
 words, Soph. O. C. 873, Toif d/fgiaig 
 faig vavalv, ApETvi Thuc, cf. Herm 
 Soph. Aiit. 639 : tflso i,/ivvEa6ai riva 
 iitip TLvog, to punish one for a thing, 
 Thuc, 5, 69.— Yery rarely in Pass., 
 as aimviaBa, let him be punished. Plat. 
 Legg. 845 0. [fi] . 
 VAfivvav. ovTog, 6, AmyTio^, masc. 
 pr. n. Ar. Eccl. 365. 
 
 87 
 
AM*A 
 
 A/iuf, vxos, ^,=a/ivfif, ii/ivxv- 
 
 "k/iv^, adv., (u/iiaao) tearing, 
 iicratching, mangling, V. 1. Nic. 
 
 'A/iv^iC, eufi Vi (Ujiiaau) a tearing, 
 scratching, mangling, Orph. : scarifica- 
 tion, Mepic. 
 
 , 'A/iiiog, ov, (a priv,, fiv(;) without 
 muscles, not muscular, pKtXoQ, Hipp. 
 fklivffyioi,uv,pl,Amyrgii,a.SciyVta.- 
 an race, Hdt. 7, 64. 
 +'A/iKp«f, tof, i, Amyris, a sage of 
 Sybaris surnamed the "wise," Hdt. 
 6, 127: hence the prov., 'kiivptg fial- 
 verai, the wise man is mad. 
 
 'A/iypiaroi, ov, (a priv., /ivpi^u) 
 unanainted, unperfuTned, Heracl. ap. 
 Plut. 2, 397 A. 
 
 'A/ivpof, ov, (a priv., iivpov)=: 
 foreg. : or (from a intens., /^vpu) very 
 wet, epith. of Lycia, Or. Sib. — II. 
 *Au.vpoe, 6, the Amyrus, a river of 
 Thessaiy, Ap. Bh. 1, 596; on this 
 lay the 'JutvpiKov •ksSIov, Polyb. 5, 
 99, 5. 
 
 t'A/iiipTaiOf, ov, 6, Amyrtaeus, a 
 king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 140. 
 
 'AHT'SZa, Att. liiivTTa, fut. -fu, 
 to tear, 'scratch, wound, arqBea x^P^^' 
 n. 19, 284 : to tear in pieces, mangle, 
 Hdt. 3, 76, 108 ;— esp. of any slight 
 Burface-wound, from whatever cause: 
 to prick as a thorn, Long., sting as a 
 fly, Luc, etc. : in Medic, to scarify. — 
 n. metaph. dv/ibv <i/iiifeif rwo/zevpf, 
 thou wilt wound, gnaw thy heart with 
 rage, II. 1, 243 : xapSiav i/iiaaci, 
 ^povTig, care rends or gnaws my heart, 
 Aesch. Pers. 161. Pass, ^priv lijivc- 
 aerai <ji6j3ii), Aesch. Pers. 115 : so in 
 Lat. animum puhgere, animo pungi, 
 
 'A/ivaTayuynTOf, ov,(a priv., /iva- 
 TayuyifS) not initiated, Cflem. Al. 
 
 ''A/ivaTi, adv., (a priv., /iva) strictly 
 without closing the mouth, i. e. at one 
 draught, at a breath, &fivdrl TziveLV, 
 Anacreont., airdv, Ael. 
 
 'Auii(trtC"y» '0 drink, drink deep, tip- 
 ple, Eur. Cycl. 565. 
 
 'A/ivaTtg, IOC and iSog, i), a long 
 draught of drinX, afivtfTiv trpOTTLElv, 
 Anacr. 62, 2, ubi Bergk, i2,Kieiv, Eur. 
 Cycl. 417 ; hence deep drinking, tip- 
 vling, Rhes.^I. a large cup, used by 
 the Thracians, noted as topers, u/t- 
 vanv inUiTTEiv, Ar. Ach. 1229, cf. 
 Hor. Od. 1, 36, 14.— III. as pr. n. 
 Amystis, an Indian river, Arr. Ind. 
 4, 5. 
 
 'A/iVOTOC, 0V,= lllii71T0S. 
 
 'A/ivoYpdc, 6v, (a priv., /ivaoc) un- 
 defiled, Parthen. ap. Hephaest. p. 9. 
 t'A/iwrtf, tof, ^, Amytis, a daughter 
 of Astyages, Ctes. 
 
 'A/iVXVt 9f I V> i ijivaco) a tear, 
 scratch, rent, crack, Hipp.— II. =.u,iiv- 
 f(f, in sign of sorrow, Plut. Sol. 21. 
 
 'A./a)xv^6v, alid 
 
 'A/ivxl, adv.,= &iiv^. 
 
 'Aliivxialoc, ala, alov, (iftpxi) 
 scratched, slightly hurt: hence me- 
 taph. super/iciol, slight, Plat. Ax. 366 
 A, ubi al. fivxidloc, 
 
 'A/ivxuog, ov, 6,=aiiv^ig, hiivxri, 
 hence &u. iMav, a sword wound, 
 Theocr. 24, 124. 
 
 'Aiivxi>6g, 6v, or u.u.vyv6ci=lua)e- 
 Xp6c, Soph. Fr. 834. 
 
 'A/ivxuSriii er, {i/ivx'^, eHoc) like a 
 scratch: fiiU of scratches, chapped, 
 i^dvdij/ia, Hipp. 
 
 *A/#^, old and poet; abbrev. for 
 
 UVC4- ; cf. o/iTT-. 
 
 'Afiipayand^o, -daa, (dfi^t, dyand- 
 5oj fa ernbrace wuh love, treat kindly, 
 greet, warmly, Lat. amore amplecti, Od. 
 M, 381 ; so too in mid., IL 16, 192, 
 H, Hpm. Cer. 290. 
 
 'Xfi(j>aydirda,f.-fiau, = foreg., H. 
 68 
 
 AM*A 
 
 Horn. Cer. 439: ibv Kaxbv ipupaya- 
 ituvTOf, i. e. Pandora, Hes. Op. 58. 
 
 ApLi^ayeipu, (d/i<pi, dyelpu) to col- 
 lect around : only in aor. mid. aeat /uv 
 dfKJiay^povTO, gathered round her, II. 
 18, 37 : hence in later Ep. we have a 
 pres. iiubayipouai, v. 1. Theocr. 17, 
 94. 
 
 ' AftAuyepiBoiiat, = foreg., d/uju i' 
 iiyepiBovTO, (inlimesi) Od. 17, 34. 
 
 'Aw^ayipoiim, v. sub dfKJiayeipa. 
 
 *'A/i^ayvoiu, a pres. assumed for 
 deriv. of ^/i^iiyvdovv, v. 1. forjuAtr- 
 v6ovv, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33, cf. Valck. 
 Amm. p. 69 ; the prob. 1. is ^/Kficy- 
 voovv from ufi^tyvoEu, Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. ^ 86, 6.*i 
 
 'Au&dSd, V. sub diit^adov, Od. 19, 
 
 'Aii^iiS^v^dp.^a66v, Archil. 14, 4. 
 
 'AjU0u<Jtof, ta, lov, (poet, shortd. 
 for obsol. uvaAdSiog, v. dfi^aSdv) 
 public, known : Horn, only has d/iipd- 
 Sco; yd/ioc, Od. 6, 288, and the fem. 
 duffta^ivv, as adv., publicly, openly, 
 aloud, Lat. palfvm, II. 13, 356, and so 
 freq. in later Ep. .: in II., 1. c, 4/i0o- 
 6ly, is a v. 1., cf. Spitzn. 
 
 Aful>(l66v, adv., publicly, openly, 
 without disguise ; opp. to ^ddprf, II. 7, 
 243, to Kpv^Tidov, Od. 14, 330, to idTufi, 
 Od. 1, 296 : dfuji. ^aUeiv, ktcIveiv, 
 dyopeveiv, Elireiv, Horn. Strictly 
 neut. of an adj. djupaddc, 4, 6v, nay 
 in Od. 19, 391, p.7i u/i<t>ad& Ipya y6- 
 voiTO, d/tipadd, seems to be an adj., 
 discovered, known : cf. dfi^aS^v. The 
 orig. form was dvaipaddv, (dva^l- 
 vofiai) but this, like dvatpddioc, is 
 nowhere found ; though ivaijiavddv, 
 -6d, are. 
 
 ^Afit^aivci, poet, for dva^atva, 
 Horn., etc. 
 
 'A/icfiatacroftat, (d/iibl, dtaau) as 
 pass., to rush on from all sides,jlutter 
 otjloat around, II. 6, 51f) ; 11, 417, only 
 with prep, separate, the actual comp. 
 does not occur. 
 
 'Afuftaitop^O), u, f. -^(T(j, to make 
 float around, prob. L Aretae. 72 C. 
 
 'A/i^navdof, ov, (d/iil, uKavda) 
 surrounded with prickles, 6ifia^ of the 
 porcupine. Ion ap. Plut. 2, 971 F. 
 
 'A/z^a^aXdCt^, {dfi^i, dXaXii^c}) to 
 shout around, Nonn. 
 
 ' Aii^aTAXfiiiai,, (uii^l, dWhiiim) 
 to wander round about, Opp. Cvn. 3, 
 423. 
 
 'AjMJiaTM,^, adv., {dfi^XXdaau) 
 strengthd. for iXMl, mutually, poet, 
 ap. Ath. 116 C. 
 
 'AfufiaXhiaaa, -fu, {duAl, &^^daau) 
 to change entirely, Opp. ,Cyn. 3, 13. 
 
 'Ap-^aiiiuTaL, uv, oi, collat. form 
 of 'A0a^tfDr<z', q. v., a class in Crete 
 answenng to the Helots in Laconia, 
 Ath. 263 E, v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 316, b. 
 VAfif^aval, uv, al, Amphanae, a 
 town of Thessaly, on Mount Oeta ; 
 hence adj. 'A/iijiavalog, a, ov; ii 'A/z- 
 (jiavala Crupd), the territory of Am- 
 phanae, Eur. Here. F. 392. 
 
 *Au6av66v, adv. poet, for ava^v- 
 S6v, Find., cf. a/uj>ad6v. 
 
 'Api<payhLv, popt. for i^vaiavtlv, 
 inf. fut. from &va<l>aivu, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 16. 
 
 i'AfKJiaBTic, (Jof, i, {dp^l, 'Afidf) 
 Amphaxitis, a region of Macedonia 
 lying along the, Axius, Polyb. 5, 
 97, 4. 
 
 'Ati^a^oviu, {dfi^i, d^uv) to waver 
 to and fro, totter: orig. of axles, which 
 turnea to bpth sides, A. B. 
 
 'AjU^apU;3^u,(D,f.-g^iru, (u^0/, dpa- 
 (iiu) to rattle' about, rmg abtmt, TEVXEa 
 dii4ap&0iiBE, II. 21, 408. 
 
 'A/4^apa/3^^u,=:foreg., Hes. Sc 64, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AM*H 
 
 'A/<0apfaTepor, ov, (d/idl, dpiOTt 
 p6() with two left hands, and so thor 
 oughly awkward, clumsy, Lat. ambUae- 
 vue, formed on the analogy of dji^i- 
 d^fiof, Ar. Fr. 432. 
 
 'A/iiaairj, i/c, v, poet, for dtjiaala, 
 speeMessness, always with eoUat. no- 
 tion of fear, amazement, or rage, 
 wMch deprives of speech, d/i^aali; 
 iviuv, II. 17, 695, Od. 4, 704. (/i is 
 inserted as in d/iJr'XaKiu.') 
 
 'A/i<j>av^i{, eu'c, i/, (a/iijil, ai^dvu) 
 the growth of suckers round a tree, 
 also d/upKlnia, Theophr. 
 
 'Afi^vTEU, u, f. -ijauto. resound, rmg 
 around, II. 12, 160, with prep. sep. 
 not in comp. [0] 
 
 *A^<j>dtpdu, and mid. afi^a^dofiai, 
 {dfupi, &^du) to touch all round, feel or 
 touch on all sides, Od. : XEpolv dfiip., 
 to turn around in the hands, to handle, 
 Od. 16, 462 : rd^cm, Od. 19, 586, also, 
 like Lat. tractare, of persons, /uxXa 
 Kurepoc dfiipa^daffdai, poet, for &u 
 ^a^Hadat, he is easier to deal with, U. 
 22, 373 : Hom. uses act. and mid. in- 
 differently. 
 i'ApijiEia, Of, ij, Amphla, a town of 
 Messenia, Pans. 4, 5, 8. 
 f'Afujielov, ov, TO, or 'A/ti/iEiov, less 
 correct form of 'A/iij>ielav, q. v. and 
 Lob. ad Phryn. 373. 
 
 VAjf^Eipa, ac, ii, Amphifa, appell. 
 of irfinerva. Lye. 1163. 
 
 'AfujiEXeMio/iai, (d/iipi, iXEXl^u) as 
 pass., to swing or wave to and fro, 
 Orph., and Q. Sm. 
 
 'Afi^e^iKTSc, ov, poet.for (l/iAieX., 
 coiled round, opdKuv, Eur. H. r . 399. 
 
 *A/i(peMatTu, Att. ufKbEXirru, f. 
 -l^u, poet, for uacjitEX., to wrap, fold, 
 or twine round, Eur. Andr. 425. Mid. 
 du^eXt^aoBai yvdBovg tIkvoi;, to 
 close their jaws upon the children, 
 Find. N. 1, 62. 
 
 *Ap.^i'XKU, f. -^u, to draw around; 
 mid. d/itfti^KetjBai rt, to draw a thing 
 round one's self, i. e. be surrounded by • 
 it, Dion. P. 268. 
 
 ^AfHJie?.VTp6u,u,f.-uau,(dfnbl, iXv- 
 Tpov) to wrap round. Lye. Hence 
 
 'Afi^E'kiTpuaig, eug, ij, a wrapping 
 round, Lye 845. — 2. a veil. 
 
 'AiKjiEvijru, strengthd. for tvljru, 
 Nic. 
 
 'Apijiiira, poet, for i/i<i>tiiru, Hom., 
 etc. 
 
 'Aii^eoElSo, (d/iiL, ipElSu) to fix 
 tiround, Quybv djup. tivI, Lye. 504. 
 
 'Au0Ep£0u, (d/iij>i, Ipi^u) to cover 
 up, Anth. 
 
 'AfKJiepie^C, iCt {an^l, ipnog) fenced 
 round. 
 
 'Afi^EpvBatvu, (d/iipi, ipvBalvu) to 
 redden, make red all over, Q. Sm. 1, 60, 
 
 'A/i^ipXOftai, {d/i^l, Ipxo/iai) dep. 
 mid. c. aor. 2, and perf. act., to come 
 round one, surround, Hom. only in 
 aor., once c. ace. lipJ^XvOi iie, Od. 6, 
 122 : once c. dat., Od. 12, 369. 
 
 'Aiiiipu, poet, for iva<pipu, Aesch. 
 i'Ap<l>EaTav, for ufiiiarjictav from 
 &fi<bl<rni/ii. 
 'A/itpevyu, poet, for dvaijievyu, Eur, 
 
 iuitiixdvE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from d/i- 
 <ptX^^'^^'^ Horn.. 
 
 'A/i(l)exv6)i, d/i^lx^'^Of forms of 
 aor. pass, of u/iijilxEU, with intrans. 
 signf., Hom. 
 
 'Aii^ixu, the form used by Q. Sm. 
 foj- dfmixu. always c. ace, Spitzn. 
 Obs. in Q. Sm. p. 15, 
 
 'Au^^Kj/r, Ef, {an^l, iiK^) two-edged, 
 dmMe-biting, fj^of, ipuayavov, Horn., 
 d6pv,lyxoi, y^tif, Aesch., and Soph.; 
 of lightning, forked, Trupof pSorpV' 
 Xoc, Aesch. Pr. 1044 : metaph. ou*. 
 yXurra, a tongue, that will cut iotk 
 
AM$1 
 ways, i. e. maintain either right or 
 
 wrong, Ar. Nub. 1160; so too of an 
 
 oracle, cutting both ways, ambiguam, 
 
 Luc. Jup. Trag. 43. 
 'ku^M, «of. 0. V, ^"^- 1- for 
 
 (l^Aif , Lob. Phryn. 84. 
 'A/ii^^«fc, aor. from a/i^ipxaiJuu, 
 
 Horn. 
 'Afuji^lieplvog, ri, in, fjipt^i, jlfUpa) 
 
 TTuperof, quotidian, opp. to dmrpiTOf 
 
 and TETopTatfoDoo, Hipp., cf. Piers. 
 
 Moer. p. 46. 
 'A/ii^liepoc, ov, [a/i^t, iiiiipa)= 
 
 foreg., i/i^., sub. Tniptrog, a juoltd- 
 
 ian fever. Soph. Fr. 448. 
 'kli^npcfiKt kt ("/*i>'i fp^^w) «<™"'- 
 
 ed oil all sides, close-covered, epith. of 
 
 Apollo's quiver, 11. 1 , 45. 
 'K/t^p^S, £f, (.iiiujil,*upui V. rptt]- 
 
 pri^) rowed or having oars on both sides, 
 
 dopv, Eur. Cycl. 15.— 2. fitted or joined 
 
 on oJi sides, ^Xa utu^., the wood ot 
 
 the funeral pile regidarlypUedaUround, 
 Eur. H. F. 243 : OKipiai, dwellings 
 
 well fastened or secured, Eur. Ion 
 1128. (Prob. however -^ptiQ is sim- 
 ply a terrain., and the word is at 
 once derived from iiji^i-) 
 
 i'kiK^priQ, ovc, 6, Amphtres, son of 
 Neptune and Clitd, ruler in Atlantis, 
 Plat. Crit. 114 B. 
 
 'Atu^pUoc, v< ^> (a/iipi,ipi(7aa?) 
 (i/id. wcdrtov, rowed (by each man) 
 on both sides, a pirates boat, wherein 
 each man pulled two oars, or a boat 
 worked by sculU, Thuc. 4, 67. 
 
 'Afu^purrog, ov, (i/uil, ipl^a) con- 
 'ested on both sides, douhtfia, disputed, 
 ■y(vo(. Call., vIkti, Anth. — 2. equal in 
 the contest, iuu^piarov iBijKtv, made 
 him equal to himself, i. e. no better off 
 than himself, XL 63, 382. 
 
 'AM*r, prep. c. gen., dat., et ace: 
 — ^rsdic. sighf. on both sides, and so 
 around, akin to Sans, api, Lat. amb~ 
 in compos., as in amb-io, amh-igo. 
 Germ, um, old Germ, umb, cf Trepi : 
 . — joined with the gen., dat., or ace, 
 and more used in poets, and Ion., 
 tl^n in Att. prose. 
 
 A. c. GEN., rare in prose. I. Cau- 
 sal, like IveKa, about, for, for the sake 
 of a thing, i/j^t mSaKOc; /uixe(T6at, to 
 fight /or the possession of a spring, H. 
 16, 825. Pleonast., (ife^X aovvexa, r. 
 Herm. Soph. Phil. 550, where how- 
 ever others u/i^l aov via (cf Wun- 
 der, not. crit. ad v. 546). — 2. about, i. e. 
 concerning a thing, of it, hke irept, c. 
 gen. and circa for de, only once in 
 Horn. : apL^l (jiMr^o; udSeiv, to 
 sing of love, Od. 8, 267, once too in 
 Hdt. 6, 131, more freq. in Pind.— II. 
 of place, about, around, 'round about, 
 is a post-Hom. usage, <5;i0i ravnic 
 T^f Tdlm^, Hdt. 8, 104, cf Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 351. 
 
 B. c. DAT. I. of place, about, around, 
 round about, &fiAl Ke(pa?.y, ufioi^, arq- 
 Beaai, about the head, etc., Hom., 
 aitipl ol, around him, II. 12, 396, /lot 
 i.u^' airC), around me, 11. 9, 470, 
 likewise a/t(pi -irepl (rr^deoffi, Od. 11, 
 609 : — aU round, as xpia u/i^i 6^e?.ois 
 iircipav, they fixed the meat on the 
 spits, so that these were in the mid- 
 dle of it, Hom. Hence— 2. the more 
 general relation of place, at, by, near, 
 with, like tm, afiai <pdh^, on the hel- 
 met, IL 3, 362 : afjupi Tcvpi, on or by 
 the fire, IL 18, 344 : ou^' iaol, by my 
 side, Od. 11, 423, cf. ft. 4, 493, Soph. 
 Aj. 562. — II. in Pind. of connexion or 
 association in genl. without any dis- 
 tinct notion of place, u/i6l ao6l^, 
 Pind. P. 1, 22, iroi u^<^l tp6k(^, Pmd. 
 N. 1, 42, auot Nc/ii(i.— in. as with 
 
 Alif^l 
 
 for the sake of, u/u^' 'EMv^udveaBai, 
 to fight for Helen, IL 3, 70, iii^l yv- 
 vaiKi uTiyea irdaxeiv, to sufierwoes 
 on account of a woman, II. 3, 157 : 
 about, of, regarding, concemi^, II. 7, 
 408, Od. I, 48, also freq. in Hdt. : 
 also a/ii^l Tivi i.(yea6ai, for the usu. 
 Tzcpi Tivof, e. g. PovdTV oir^f Xiye- 
 rai, of her death it is reported, Hdt. 
 3, 32.-2. hence the dat. denotes also 
 the Tneans, manner, or cause of a thing, 
 ijufil Bv/iiJ, Soph., Tdp0eL, Aesch., 
 prae ira, prae paiiore, A/J0' ivii;|;e<r(ri, 
 by meara of the talons, Hes. Op. 205, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 664. 
 
 C. 0. ACC, which is the most usu. 
 in prose. — I. as with dat., about, 
 around, on, at, mostly however with 
 collat. notion of moving towards, Od. 
 10, 365.-2. of general relations of 
 place, i/i^' uKa, by the sea, U. 1, 409, 
 uji^l ^iebpa, somewhere by the banks, 
 IL 2, 461, also u/iijil irepl Kpr/viiv, 
 somewhere about the fountain^ IL 2, 
 305, and jrcpt TrWaxof it/Kjii, Theocr. 
 7, 142, dfjU^l UOTV, tUl about in the 
 city, II. 11, 706, im&l Tti, iftaa, some- 
 where in the middle, so in Lat. circa 
 Campaniam mittere, Liv.'': oi uuijtl 
 Hpia/iov, Priam and his train, II. 3, 
 146, cf Hdt. 8, 25 : but oi ajiifil Meya- 
 piac Koi ^/.laaiavc, Hdt. 9, 69, are 
 the same as immediately afterwards 
 ol Meyapie^ koI ^Xtdacot. Hence the 
 peculiar Att. usage, ol u/ujii Kplrava, 
 Crito (and no one else), less however 
 as an mdividual than as the specimen 
 of a class : so ol ttfupl IlAuruva 
 are, Plato and his followers, ol afu^l 
 Evdvdpova, Euthyphro and all his 
 class, Heind. Plat. Crat. 399 E : later 
 auth. use it for the mere individual, 
 Herm. Vig. 6, so ■ircpl. But rd dfioi 
 Ti, that vvhich concerns a , thing, rd 
 ufi^l Tov 'KoXeiwv, war and all that 
 belongs to it : very seldom nXauiv 
 ua^l Ttva, to weep about or for one, 
 IL 18, 339, jtvTJaaadai miAi Ttva, to 
 make mention of one, H. Hom. 6, 1. 
 — IT. a loose definition of time, space or 
 magnitude, dfi^i ^ioTOV, u/z0' uXov 
 Xpidvov, his life long, through the 
 whole' time, Pind., a/i^l JiXei&Sav 
 Svaiv, Aesch., d/itpi SopiriOTOv, Xen., 
 U/Z02 I'd TETTapaKovTa hrt] elvat, to 
 be about forty years old, d/291 rag 
 dudsKa fivptd^iic, about 120,000, circi- 
 ter, Xen., just like elg except that the 
 article follows i/i^i, but not cif.— 4. 
 Att. phrase u/iM tl Ixeiv, with an 
 adv., to set a value upon a thing, take 
 care about a thing, take pains idmut 
 it, be occupied about or with it : so 
 elvai, Siarpl^Eiv, arpaTevsadai ufiil 
 n ; cf vept. 
 
 ' D. WITHOUT CASE, as adv., about, 
 around, rostjid about, on all sides, very 
 often in Hom., who often so places it 
 that it may be either an indepen- 
 dent adv., or separated by tmesis 
 from a verb : e. g. U. 5, 310 : freq. the 
 foreg. verb must be repeated, e. g. 
 Od. 10, 218 from 217. Also diujil 
 TEpi as adv., II. 21, 10.— 2.=i^^if 3, 
 by tm^s self, apart, as x^P^Qi ^tya, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 85 : but v. Buttm. Lezil. 
 p. 104. 
 
 E. IN COHFOS., about, on ail sides, 
 on both sides, so that it sometimes 
 seems to stand for 6vo, and reminds 
 one of aTR&o, cuz^cj, e. g. dfit^icTOfioc 
 = iioToiw;, cf. uuiitiXoc. Some- 
 tiines also a causal idea is expressed 
 by this compos., e. g. in u/n^t/idroitat, 
 n. 18, 20, 'and a/i<^iTpoiila, 0<L, 4, 
 820. — 'A/ipi never suffers anastrophe. 
 'Afujud^u, {ufiipl, as dvrid^u &om 
 
 gen. signf i, about, for, on account "f'jmyfjtti^^^ffiy'itkfjl-ffjStB^^e^^Si 
 
 AH«1 
 Tivl Ti, only, in late Gr., as The 
 mist. 
 
 i'Au^tdXn, 7K, il, (Jili^U aXg) ■^'>^' 
 phiale, a promontory of Attica, Strab. 
 'A/ujiidXof, ov, (au^l, 4Af) sea-girt, 
 constant epith. of Ithaca in Od. : esp. 
 having the sea on both sides, between 
 two seas, as Corinth, Horace's bimaris 
 CoriTithus, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 
 13 ; so Pind. 0. 13, »7, calls the Isth- 
 mian, games dji^laXoi HoTciSdvo; 
 TeSftol. 
 
 t'Aii^to^oc, ov, 6, Amphialus, a no- 
 ble Phaeacian, Od. 8, 114. 
 
 'Alu^ldvanTec, uv, ol, {afujii, dvaf) 
 a. nickname of the dithyroTttbic poets, 
 because they oft began their odes, 
 Ufi<j)l ptoi aiOiC dvaKTa or d/z^t /wi 
 avTe, *ot6e dvaf, v. Ar. Nub. 595, 
 and Schol. Hence 
 
 'X/u^iavanTi^u, to sing dithyrambic 
 hi/mns, Ar. Fr. 151, v. foreg. 
 
 t'Aji0i(ivaf, oKTOf, d, Amphianax, a 
 king of Lycia, ApoUod. 2, 2, 1.-2. a 
 
 son of Antimachus, Pans. 3, 25, 10. 
 
 t'AuAiupdof, OD, Dor., 'A/tqudpijoc, 
 
 lat. Ep., 'Afi4idpeu>c> e"> I°°-' ^""^ 
 
 Att., b, Amphiaraus, son of Oicles, a 
 
 renowned soothsayer,\ and king of 
 
 Argos, Od. 15, 244, Pind., Aesch., 
 
 etc. Hence 
 YAiu^tapelov, ov, rd, the Amphiarl- 
 
 um, temple and oracle of Ampmaraus 
 
 at Oropus, Strab. 
 'Auijilag, u/KJiiic, or d/z^jf, S, a bad 
 
 Sicilian wine, the first in Nicostr., 
 
 OIVOTT. 
 
 +'Au0iaf, ov, b, Amphias, masc. pr. 
 n. in "rhuc. 4, 119, Dem., Plut., etc. 
 
 'A/iijildaic, EUf , b, (d/u0iuf(j) a put- 
 ting on a garment. — 2. the garment, iBie 
 woid. 
 
 'AfKpiaa/ia, OTOf, to, (dfupid^a) a 
 garment, dress, Luc. Cyn. 17. 
 
 ' Aii^maii6g, ov, b,^dii^iaatg. 
 
 'AflAUixt^ to sound on all sides : of 
 a birdi to fly about with a loud cry, to 
 utter a laud cry around, II. 2, 316 in 
 irreg. part. perf. upuplaxvla. 
 
 'Ap-^i^aivu, fut. -fi^ffouai, to go, 
 walk about or around, ijeMog fiiaov 
 oiipavav dfK^t^e^Ket, the sun in his 
 course had reached mid-heaven, Hom. : 
 oft. of tutelary deities, Ki^Aaf d/iii- 
 (3ij3l^KaQ, thou hast ever gone around Cil- 
 ia protecting it, i. e. thou guardest or pro- 
 tectest Cilia, II. 1, 37 : more rarely of 
 men, as dfi^l KaaiyvrJTijt pefiaiic, II. 
 14, 477, the image is borrowed from 
 a wild beast pacing round and round 
 its young, as Opp. Cyn. 3, 218, or 
 round its prey, as Xen. Venat. 10, 13 
 gives it : ufiqi' ivl Sovpari jialve, he 
 bestrode a beam, Od. 5, 371, so lintov 
 a/KJi., CaU. Del. 113. — II. to surround, 
 encompass, wrap round, c. ace, ve^^/Vi? 
 aKOTTsTMv d/i^iliiBriKE, Od. 12, 74 : 
 ai TTovog (jipevac u/KJii^ifiiiKev, D. 6, 
 355, Od., 8, 541 ; also c. dat., Tpuuv 
 vi^of dji^i^t^TiKe vifvaiv, H. 16, 66 : 
 metaph., dfi^tt3alveiuoL Opdaoc, cow 
 age comes over me, Eur. Suppl. 609 : 
 also uft^i^daa 0Ad^ olvov, the fiery 
 glow of wine having heated me. Id. Air 
 758. . 
 
 'AiiipiPatoi, ov. 6, epith. of Nep 
 tune at Cyrene,=ui^£yatpf, yaiyo 
 XOQ, Tzetz. on Lycophr. 749. 
 
 'Ali^i/Sa^sv/iai, Ion. for. du^iPa 
 Xov/iat, fut. mid. from a/iijitj3d7i,Xa 
 Hom. 
 
 'AjjL^i^dXXu, (. -STiiJ, {i/tijii, ^dXXu 
 to tlarow or put round, esp. of clothe^ 
 etc., to put something on a person 
 like Lat. circumdare, c. dupl. ace 
 pers. et rei, rXaivny, 0upof, /Suftoj 
 d/tij). Tivd, Hom. : also c. dat. pers. 
 but in Hom. never except with prep 
 89 
 
AM*I 
 »Bp<iidte, as II. 18, 204, etc. : later 
 however, mokiiv hji^' rtvl, Eur. H. 
 F. 465, yfyaQ /cd/iaii, Find. P. 5, 42 ; 
 so too fuvbv 'EM&61, Aesch. Pers. 
 50 : also a/itp. 6akaiJ6v nvt, to build 
 a chcmtber over one, Od 23, 192. Me- 
 taph. Kpurfip iivvov aii^i,$uM,u liv- 
 6ijdai, Eur. Bacch. 3S4.— Mid. to put 
 on. one^s self, put round (jne, put on, Lat'. 
 accingi, Od. 6, 178 ; 22, 103 ; XevKTiv 
 Itfi^LlidXkea&ai, rplxc^t to wear or get 
 white hair, Soph. Ant. 1093 : the act., 
 like the mid., tcparepbv p.ivog ci/i(j>t- 
 jiaMvTe;, like lirMiiivoi, iihcijv, II. 
 17, 742, cf. Eur. Andr. HO.— 2. esp. 
 a/i(piPdX?l,eiv x^piiC ""j, to throw 
 one's arrtis round one, embrace one, 
 Od. 21, 223, also Tr^x^e, Od. 24, 347 : 
 but the Same phrase also means to 
 seize, grasp, Od. 4, 434 : later i/f^, 
 Ttvu yepfft, Gi?iEvaic, Eur. Bacch. 
 1363, Phoen. 306 : also sinlply &/j^. 
 Tivd, II. 23, 97. — 3. to surroimd, en- 
 compass, hfujtl KrviTQc; ovara ^dXXst, 
 II. 10, 535 : esp. with nets, Soph. 
 Ant. 344 : to strike or hit on all sides, 
 Ttvu. /3eA£(7j, Eur. H. F. 422.— On 
 Pind. 0. 1, 14(8), v. Dissen.— II. to 
 throw to and fro, and to change, alter, 
 Hipp. — 2. later to doubt that a thing 
 is, foil, by inf., (if, or d, Ael., and 
 Clem. Al. — III. intrans. to turn out 
 differently, Alciphr. — 2. d/id. elg t6- 
 TTOV, to go into another place, Eur. 
 Cycl. 60. 
 
 'AfKJujSaaia, ag, ri, v. 1. for h/i^LQ^., 
 Hdt. 4, 14. 
 
 ' kii^lpaatg, euf, it, (Jtn^Palv(S) a 
 §oing round, esp. with view of shel- 
 tering or defending, hence a protec- 
 tion, defence, II. 5, 623, cf. hfi^i^ai- 
 vu. 
 
 'AM(pi;f3aT^oj,u,f.-yff(j, v. 1. for ^fi- 
 0£fpar^«. 
 
 ' Aii^ijiarfip, fjpoQ, b, (,i./i<jiil3alva) 
 a defender, late. 
 
 'AuijiijSwg, ov, {uu^l, Plog) lining a 
 double life, i. e. both on land and in 
 water, amphibious, of frogs, Batr. 59 : 
 said by Theophr. Fr. 12, 12, to have 
 been first used by Democritus. 
 
 'A/i<j)ip?\,ri/ia, aTog,T6, (djiiL^dTAo) 
 something thrown around, an enclosure, 
 Eur. Hei. 70. — II. a garment, clothing, 
 Ih. 423 ; irdvoirXa dfi^i^X., coats of 
 pattoply, Eur. Phoen. 779. 
 
 'kjiipL^lTiaTptUTLiibt, ij, 6v, belong- 
 ing to Tiet-Jishing, -Krj, TJ, net-fishery, 
 fr6>h 
 ■['Ap,(j)iP?i,7iaTpdu<j, f. -Ei5(TU,' (d/i^C- 
 ^XmJTpov) to fish with a net, V. 1. LKX. 
 
 ' kp.^ifi'hiaTptK.og, r), 6v, serving for 
 a net, catching as in a net. Plat. Soph. 
 235 B. 
 
 ' 'A/i(j)iPXriaTpoeid^ci ^f , {d/j^i/3/ljjtr- 
 Tpov, eMdf) net-like,,M.odic. ~ 
 
 'Ajifi^XriaTpov, ov, t6, {^fupipdh- 
 Aw) any thing thrown round or put on : 
 a garment, coveriiig, esp. a large fish- 
 ing-net, as a/i^i^bXij, Hes, So. 215, 
 Hdt. 1, 141 : a garment, covering, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1382, Cho. 492 (but not 
 without a play on the former signf ) 
 also a/i^iBXiiijTpa pdicij, Eur. Hel. 
 1079, as adj., but cf. i/KpljiX'^rog, and 
 Herm. ad i^ ; a fetter, bon4, Aesch. 
 Pr. 81 : lip,^lj3%riaTpa roiXorv, sur- 
 rounding walls, Eur. 1. T. 96. 
 
 'Afiij>i,l3d7iTng, ov, (4/iWi Podu) 
 shouted or roared around, Musae. — 2. 
 cried ox proclaimed all rownd, far -famed, 
 Anth. 
 
 ' A/KptpXriTOi, ov, ((i/i0j/3(iXAt)) put 
 or thrown round, fidKri, Eur. Tel. 2, 
 and so perh. should be read in Hel. 
 1079 for aii^i$^narpa. 
 
 'A/i0t/3oAEiif, euf, (S, (i/if j/3tiAAu) 
 one who uses nets, a fisherman. 
 90 
 
 AM*1 
 
 'Au0i/3o/li7, ^f, i,=ci/t(j>tp^iiaTpov, 
 a fishing-net, 0pp. Hal. 4, 149. 
 'Ap.<j)l0o?i.ia, ac, v, the slate of being 
 
 attacked on both sides, &u.^li3oXi^ Itx^c- 
 L, to be dttacked on both sides, Hdt. 
 
 &ai. 
 
 5,74.' — II. ambiguity, uncertainty, dt>ubt. 
 Etc ' d/iib. difjdat, to make doubtful, 
 Plut., out &fi:j). dvaipetv, to remove 
 doubt. Id. : from 
 
 'Afi^tjioXog, ov, {Im^tPd'Kla) ihrmm, 
 put round or <m, Eur. Tro. 537: to 
 il/i^., a garment. Id. Ion 1490.— II. 
 struck, hit, attacked on both or all sides, 
 Aesch. Theb, 298 ; diKJ/. elvai, to be 
 exposed to shots on all sides, to be be- 
 tween two fires, Thnc. 4, 32. — 2. act. 
 hitting from both sides, KdjiiaKsg, Leon. 
 Tar. 24, or perh. double-headed, like 
 uyltvpa a/i<j). in Strab. — ^III. tossed to 
 and fro, wavering, doubtful, ambigvffus. 
 Plat., and Xen. ; if a/i(j>ipolov 6ia- 
 dat Tt, to stake a thing on a hazard, 
 Thuc. 4, 18 ; but adv. -Auf in this 
 signf., Aesch. Theb. 863, and v. 1. 
 Pers. 905. 
 
 'A/t(l>tl36aKo/iai, dep., to feed, eat, 
 consume all about, Luc. Tragop. 303. 
 
 'kfiiftipovilog, ov, {flu^l, l3ov%^} 
 double - minded, halting between tivo 
 opinions, Aesfth. Eum. 733. 
 
 'A/iipil3pdyxi'<ti <Jv, rd, (lijifl, Bpdy- 
 Xtov) the parts about the tonsils, Hipp. 
 
 'Apupi/SpSxlovlcravTec, having arm- 
 lets on each arm, read in Asius ap. 
 Ath., by Nake Choeril. p. 76. 
 
 'A/t^i^p&Xvg, na, v, {a/i^i, Ppaxvf) 
 short at both ends : hence 6 hji^., the 
 metrical foot amphibrach, e. g. 
 
 &/IEIV0V. 
 
 'AfiiftlSpoTog, ff, ov, also of, ov, 
 (dfliftl, ppoTog) covering the whole man, 
 man-protecting, in Horn, always as 
 epith. of dairlg, e. g. II. 2, 389 : (1//0. 
 XdtJV, of the body, as surrounding the 
 soul, Emped. 
 
 'Ap.<l>il3poxog, ov, (auijii, ^p^va) 
 thoroughly soaked, Anth. : drwnken, 
 vine madidus, 
 
 'A/iij>i0(ifUOC, ov, (Jiui^l, Pu/idc) 
 round the altar, surrounding the altar, 
 Seidl. Eur. Tro. 578. 
 
 'A//0t^6irofi ov, contr. from- afitlit- 
 /3d)7TOf, Ion ap. Hesych. 
 
 A/ttpiydvvftat, = a/ilfiiy^SSa, Q. 
 Sm. 1, 62; 
 VA/ioiy^Eia, Of, ^, Amphigenia, a 
 city of Triphylia, 11. 2, 593. 
 
 'AiK^iyewQ, v, gen. i;of, (djiijil, yi- 
 vvf ) with a • double -jaw, hence two- 
 edged, like djKJy^icTig. 
 
 'Aii^Xyrjdia, (d/iijit, yr/Bia) tb re- 
 joice around or exceedingly, H. Horn. 
 Ap. 273. ' . 
 
 'AwplyXiiaaos, ov, {a/i^t, vAiSffffa) 
 double-tongued, ambiguous.— 11^ speak- 
 
 Tjii^Lyvt 
 V. Buttm. Anrf. Gr. ^ 86, anm. 6, n. 
 {afi^l, voiu, Aeol. yvoito) to be doubtful 
 about a thing, not to know or understand 
 a thing, n. Plat. Soph. 228 E, also -ircpi 
 Tivoi, Isocr. 20 C, hrC tlvo;. Plat. 
 Gorg. 466 C ; c. ab6. and part, in a dep. 
 clause, Ob d^iroi) ff* iyi) yryovbra 
 avaTpan&rriv kfihv &/iipiyvoa, I do 
 not surely err in recognizing you as hav- 
 ing ofice been a fellow Soldier of mine, 
 Plut. Pomp. 79 ; fj/iipiyvdovv d n 
 kirotow, they knew not what they were 
 about, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33. Pass, to be 
 not knovm, or unknown, Xen. Hell. 6, 
 5,26. 
 
 'ApALybliTbg, ov, {ufi^i, yodu) be- 
 wailed^ all round, Anth. 
 
 'AM^^yovof , ov, {iiful>i, yovij) a step- 
 child. 
 
 ^ Aii^tyv^Eic, b, {uji^i, and yvioQ, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AM*I 
 
 not from folav), Hom., epith. of Vul- 
 can, he that halts in both feet, the lame 
 one, II. 1, 607, etc. 
 
 Afiplyvoi, ov, {&fiij>l,yviov) strictly 
 hdving lirnhs on both sides or at both 
 ends. In Horn, always as epith. of 
 tyvo^, perh. shod with iron at both ends 
 (ciT GavpQT^p), or to be flung with 
 both hands: but afiAlyvot, in Soph. 
 Tr. 504, are ace. to Herm. armis an- 
 cipitibus pugnantes, ace. to EIlendt= 
 dfi<pt6^^L0i, well practised combat- 
 ants. 
 
 'Afi^ldatu, (dfift, Saiu) to light up 
 or kindle around : m perf. and plqpf., 
 intr. to hum or blaze around, hence 
 &/i(piSiS^e 7r6Ae//of, fidxVt '*« battle 
 burns around, U. 6, 329; 12, 35, cf 
 Hes. Sc. 62. 
 
 'A/i^iSuKva f. -t^^ofiai, (fiiMJil, Sax- 
 V(S) to bite aU round, grasp, grip, Anth. 
 
 'Aful>i6dKpvfo(, ov, (ufi^l, baKpva) 
 causing tears on all sides, all-tearful, 
 irdflof, Eur. Phoen. 330. 
 YAa^LSduas, avTog, 6, {iiM, 6a- 
 udci} Airi^phidamas, a hero of Oythera, 
 n. 10, 269.-2. father of Clysonymus, 
 II. 23, 87, Apollod. 3, 13, 8.-3. a 
 king of ChalciB, in Euboea, Hes. Op. 
 652. Others of this name in Apollod., 
 Pans., etc. 
 
 'AiiolSdavg, eia, v, {d/i^l, Saavc) 
 shaggy or fringed all round, epith. 
 of the Aegis, as himg round with 
 Biaavoi, H. 15, 309; also of the head 
 of Marsyas, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 456 B. 
 
 'AfufiitSsai TO, cf. sq. 4. 
 
 'A/t(i)i6iai, Sn>, al, {dfiijil, Stu) any 
 thing that binds or is bound around, 
 bracelets, necklace, anklets, Hdt. 2, 69', 
 Ar. Fr. 309, 11. — 2. the iron rings, Lat. 
 armillae, by which folding-doors were 
 secured in the hinges, Lys. ap. Har- 
 pocr., of. Juv. 3, 304.^. rings round 
 a bow, Clem, Al.^-4. rk afj^idea, the 
 edge of the womb, Hipp. A masc. 
 ace. dfi^iSia in A. B., cf. Lob. Paral. 
 236. 
 YkfL^tSlSria, v. sub a/ibtbaia. 
 
 'Au^iSe^C, Ef, (d/i0i, feof) afraid 
 on Oil sides. 
 
 'Afujiide/ia, {d/tAl, de/iu) to buiU 
 round about, Joseph. 
 
 'AfiftiiStoc, ov, {d/t^l, (5eft<Jf} with 
 two right hands, very dextrous, like 
 iripiM^Uig, Lat. ambidexter, opp. to 
 ijji^apusTepbs, Hipp., Arist. Eth. N. 
 — i, ready to take with either hand, and 
 so taking either of two things, indif- 
 ferent. Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 34 A, so too 
 ofujitde^iug.^Tei, 'ris indifferent, Aesch. 
 Fr. 243.— r3. like ii/tip^K^g, two-sided, 
 ambiguous, Lat. anceps, xPV^rTiptfyv, 
 Hdt. 5, 92, 5: also two-edged, cioripog, 
 Vakk. Eur. Hipp! 780.-4. =&/til^ 
 Tepog, Lat. uterque, of hands. Soph. 
 O. T. 1243, irAeCpon O. C. 1112. 
 
 'A/KJitSipicofmL, {d/i^l, SipKouai) 
 dep. mid., to look round about one, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Ai!(j>iS(T^l, ov, 6, (fyi^i, Sia) a 
 collar for oxen, Artemid. 
 
 'Ap4ibET0(, ov, (ufiijil, bia) bound 
 or set all round, Anth. 
 
 "AjU^idfivrara, dub. 1. in Pind. 01. 
 1, 80, where Bockh and Dissen dftift 
 bev/iara from the Schpl. 
 
 Afi^tSiu, f. -b^ao, {itji^i, bia) to 
 hind round, Ap. Rh. 2, 64. 
 
 'A/jubibriptdo/iai, dep. mid. {dfujil, 
 bijptdo) 10 fight or contend for, e. dat. 
 rei, Simon. Amorg. de Mul. 1 18. 
 
 'A/ujiib^plTog, ov, (li/i^l, bvplofiaij 
 contested, disputed, doubtful, vIkti, 
 Thuc. 4, 134, /tiiyj?, Polyb. , 
 
 *Ait6t&nivo, {afiijil, btatvtS) to water 
 around, Anth. 
 fA/i^lbiKOf, ov, b, (iin^l, SlKri\ 
 
Amphidicua, masc. pr. n. Apollod. 3, 
 0,8. 
 'kji^iitvtvu, =sq. 
 
 to wind or nil a tmng all round, itfi- 
 <iiLSedivi]-ai x^l"^ KaaaiTipov, a 
 stream of tin rolU round, H. 23, 562 : 
 KoXebv hjJi^iiedwtiTai, sc. aop, o 
 scMard is fitted close round it, Od. 8, 
 405. 
 
 'Afi^t6oKevu, {afi^l, ioicsva) to lie 
 in wait or spy all round, tay an ambush 
 round, Bion 2, 6, 
 
 fA/i^iSoXoi, uv, ol, AmphidoS, a 
 city in Triphylian Elis, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 2, 30 ; ^ 'AjiiiSoXic, iops, and 'Afu^i- 
 ioi,la, Of, the territory of Amphidoli, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AiubiSofiog, ov, {afi^h Sifia) built 
 around, 0pp. Hal. 2, 351. 
 
 to whirl round, vuike g^^^t distract, 
 iptig $p^af &ii(Peddvjide, Theocr. 13, 
 48 ; to murmur round, of the wind, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Afi^tSo^iu, 0, to be irresolute, doubt- 
 ful, mpl TivoQ, Polyb. 32, 26, 5: in 
 pass, /o be disputed, Plut, : fronv 
 
 'kwflio^oQ, ov, {an6l, 66^d) of 
 double meaning: undecided, doubtful, 
 Pseud-Eurip. Dan. 52, vUri, iXvlf, 
 Polyb. 11, 1, 8.-2. in prosody, of 
 doubtful QuaTUity, Lat. anceps. — II. act. 
 undecided, having no fixed opinion,r7rp6c 
 or irepl n, Plut. 
 
 'A/iflSopoi, ov, {ufii^ Sipo) skimed 
 all round, quite flayed, AntU. 
 
 'A/id>liovMc, ov, {filial, SavXoc) a 
 slave both by father and mother, a bom 
 slave, 
 
 'A/t(l>iSomog, ov, {afujih ^ox/i^) fill- 
 ing the whole hand, as large as can be 
 grasped, Xtfloj;, like ;|;6tpoJrAj)fl^f, 
 Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 
 
 ' kii^iSpofiLa, tuv, TO., the AmjAi- 
 drmiia, an Att. festival at the iiaming 
 of & child, so called becai^se the 
 parents* friends carried it round the 
 hearth, and then gave it its name, Ar. 
 Lys. 757 ; the exact day is not liked, 
 cf. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 160 E ; and 
 Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : from 
 
 ' kfi^lSponoi, ov, (a/201, Spojisiv) 
 running round, eddying, Strab. — 3. en- 
 compassing, inclosing. Soph. Aj. 352. 
 — II. pass, that one can run round, V, 1. 
 Xen. Cyn. 6, 5. 
 
 'kii^tdpruirToc, ov,=sq., Anth. 
 
 'A]u0{opji0i;£, ie, (.iifuph ipvirru, 
 diSpvdta) snatched or torn all round, 
 aXoxoc, a wife who from grief had 
 torn both cheeks, II. 2, 700, Orac. ap. 
 Hdt. 6, 77. 
 
 'Aii^idptiAog, ov,=foreg., irapeiai, 
 n. 11, 393. 
 
 'kft^iSviiOi, ov, {uft(^i, Siajxai) ap- 
 proachable on both sides, %L[iijv, a har- 
 bour that can be entered on two sides, 
 Od. 4, 847.-2. later=<iw(T(5f, double, 
 0pp. Cyn. 3, 483: so that -cSmof, 
 became merely a termin., as in oliSv- 
 iw(, TplSvfiog. 
 
 'kfi^iSva, f. -diau, ^cffi<iii,Svu) to 
 put round or on. Mid. ofi^L&uonai, to 
 put on one's self, dress, XR°^> Soph. 
 Tr. 605. [v in fut., but v' in pres.] 
 V k/iipiSupog, ov, 6, {&/iij)l, Siipav) 
 AmphidSrus, masc. pr. n. Thuc. 4, 
 119? 
 
 'kpujuiCo/iai, dep. mid., {&iiijil, S^o- 
 fiat) to sit round. 
 
 'k/iil)iiCu, = iiiujiih'vvm, to clothe, 
 Plut. C. Gracch. 2. 
 f'A/Kpteiov, ov, t6, the Amphilum, 
 or tomb of Amphion at Thebes, Xen. 
 Hell. S, 4, 8, v. Schn. ad 1., and Lob. 
 Phryn. 372, cf. 'k/iijietov. 
 
 'kuipiSKTOv, OV, TO, (Jiit^l, ferof) a 
 
 AM*I 
 measure, between the ^/iiexTov and 
 hii^opevQ, Themist. 
 
 ' kii^te%usT6i, 6v, {&ii4tc%i(Taa) 
 turned round and rounds circling, re- 
 volving, as a wheel, the moon, the 
 planets: cf. liin^eXuiTog. 
 
 'ku^iOii^, XitoQ, 6,ii,=aiii^ie^iicr6c, 
 Antl^. 
 
 'kjiAiiMaaa, (afupir iMaau) an 
 Ep. acy. only used m this fem- form, 
 in Hom. always of ships, and usu. 
 interp. rowed on both sides : but (as 
 Rost remarks) the signf. of iTiiaao, 
 and the usage of later Ep. may lead 
 to another interpr. : for they use it 
 in the signf. twisting in all ways, 
 luMad%q, Nonn. 4^ 328 ; wavering, 
 doubtful, &git^, Tryph., luvoivfi, 
 Antlit., and so in Hom. .perhaps vaiJr 
 lilJ4iB.iaaa, is the ship swaying to 
 and fro, the rocking ship. On the 
 form cf. Wernicke Tryph. 667, Lob. 
 Paral. 472. , . 
 
 'k/i^ieXiacu, f. -ilV, to """"^ round, 
 cf. upulieTilaqa, 
 
 'kp4ih)vviu and ^^t/^ievvva. fut. 
 ufu^iiau, Att. itfu^id; imp. ^/i^thi- 
 vw ; aor. ii/Kj>Uaa, poet. i/i(l>leaa, to 
 put round or on, like Lat. circumdare, 
 mostly c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, el- 
 liaxa, d/£0. Tivd, to put garments an a 
 person, Od., and Att. ; rar^ ItjK^. 
 Ttvd TiVL, to clothe one with a garment. 
 Plat. Prot. 321 E.: so too pass. pf. 
 ifH^ieanai, poet, also ^tfi^tei/iat, esp. 
 m part. jjiu^ieBiiMfOQ tl, clothed in..., 
 wearing, Ar. Eccl. 870, etc. Mid. uji- 
 6i{wy/iai : aor. 7i/jujiteadfiTiv, in Hom. 
 ajMjiUaaavTO, imperat. &/i6iioaa6e, 
 to put on one*s self, dress one.s /self in, 
 eliiara, xi'Tuvau Od. : also ve^T^rjv^ 
 Ut^tOiV lijjL^i^cavTO, they put a cloud 
 round their shoulders, 11. 20, 150; so 
 yviot^ K&vtv hu4-i Anth. : T^evktiv 
 Kdfiijv dfiip., Anth., cf. afi^t^6.%- 
 Xonat. 
 
 'k/iijiiiiru, poet, alsi) d/ii^iTra (the 
 only form used by Trag.) : aor. &/i- 
 ^letrov and Cciu^sTtav, both in Hom. : 
 to go about, be all round, ydaTOTlv .rpl- 
 ^oSoc irvp ufi<j>eirs, II. 18, 348 : iepoa 
 dpt^iTTEi, the dew hangs round (the 
 grass). Find. N. 3,135: hence usu. 
 — ^H. tO' be busy about or with, to wait 
 on, take care of, look after, c. acG. 
 rd^iov "E/cTopof , II. 24, 804 ; Sufuri}- 
 ddvo, 11.5,. 667; arixai <Suicqasv, to 
 arrange the Phocians' ranks, ll. 2, 525 : 
 d.u^. Kfi^a, to dress meat, II. 11, 776, 
 also povv, 6lv d/z0.,. Hom. : to do 
 honour or reverence to, A^nrjrpa, Pind. 
 O. 6, 160: (i/wfi, ffKTJTTTpov, to sway 
 the seeptre. Id. O. 1, 18 : esp. to guard, 
 protect, like iin^i^aivnv. Id, P. 5, 91 : 
 tifKb. K^do<;, to court an alliance, Lat. 
 asiiire, Eur. Phoen. 340 : uiiii. :/l6x- 
 dov, to go through toil and ^ trouble, 
 6vfi6v, 6Xl3ov, to foster wrath, enjoy 
 happiness, all in Pind. — 2. absol. in 
 partic, briTOVc ufujuewovrec ^evyvv- 
 cav, they harnessed the horses with all 
 care, II. J 9, 392, so Ko/td fiaKvo/itv 
 ifujiiiw^Tsc, Od. 3, 118: dfi^ivov 
 da^ic^,' the fate that attends one, Pind. 
 P. 3,,192.-:3. in mid. to follow and 
 crowd round, rivd, II. 11, 473, ubi v. 
 Spitzn., Ttvi, Q. Sm. In prose the 
 usu. word is Tzepitrra. 
 
 'k/ii^ispyoc, oVjJMUJil, *lpyu) work- 
 ed on both sides, Theophr., of a soil 
 that is one half wetted by the rain, 
 the other half scorched by the sun. 
 ' kinplcpxoiiai, V. d/D^pxouat. 
 i'kii^ieauiirrv, 1 aor. mid. of k/i- 
 tptivvvfa. 
 'kfUfleai^, Euf, i^,=sq. 
 'A/tljiiea/ia, OTOf, t6, (d/ntitiwviu) 
 
 AM*1 
 
 'Afi^itaTplQ, Wof, ii, (i^tiwyiu) 
 a little cloak 01 gown, esp. a night 
 gown, 
 
 'AfupLETEi, adv.,=:sq. 
 
 'AjtipleTeg, adv. (ou^j, Jrof) yearly, 
 year by year. Piers. Moer. p. 45. 
 
 'ku^ierrfplg, ido(, i, (d/lipl, ^TOf) a 
 yeafiy festival, formed lilie rpier. 
 
 'Au^iiTTjpo^, ov,(u/i0/, ^TOf) yearly, 
 
 'kit^urfig, ^f,=foreg., Otph. 
 
 'Ait'^LeTl^oiiat,, {,uu^l, iroQ) as pass., 
 to return yearly, as festivals. , 
 
 'kpi^l^viJr {cifi<l>t, lC,&viS) to sit near 
 or on S' thing, . stick thereto, c. dat. 
 Xyruvt dfujit^ave T^(j>pVt the ashes set- 
 tled upon OX stuck to t/te tunic, II. 18, 
 25. 
 
 'A/i0/fCTKTOf, ov, {dfi^l, (evyw/u) 
 joined from both sides, Aesch. Pers. 
 130. 
 
 'kfi^L^ia, f. -f^<Tu, {hi^l, iio) to 
 boil or bid>ble around, Q. Sm. 6, 104. 
 
 'A/MJil^uaTOi, ov, (.afujiir ^livvviu) 
 girt round, Nonn. Dion. 32, 159. 
 
 'kiKJiu^KriQ, eg, {&/i^l, hnii) = hfi- 
 
 'kii^iBaTJimg, ov, {dfujii, Bd^aftog) 
 having chambers on both sides, v. 1. 
 Vitruv. for dvnBdTi,' 
 
 'A^iSdMiaBOCi ov, Att. dfiijiiBdTi,- 
 UTTOC,. ov, (d/MJil, ddXaoaa) sea-girt, 
 like i,/i6laMic, Pind. 0.7, 61: near 
 the sea, jCen, Vect. 1, 7. 
 
 'kiupiBd^T/g, 6(, (dtujii, BaXslv) 
 strictly blooming on both sides, esp. oi 
 children who have both parents 
 alive, Lat. patrimi et matrimi, II. 22, 
 496, cf. Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 300: but 
 also dfajti KaKOlg, abounding on all 
 sides in evils, Aesch. Ag. 1144.^ — II. 
 flourishing, abounding, rich, powerful, 
 epith, of the. gbds, Aesch. Cho. 394, 
 cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : ii/uj). dXij-Beta, the 
 full truth. Plat. Ax. 370 D. 
 
 *k/i^iBd?i^, {d/nj)l, BdXXu) perf. 
 with pres. signf. iiuAvriBri^a, to bloom 
 all round, to be in full bloom, Anth. 
 
 'A/40i6iiXir(i)( (d/i0j, Sd^Tru) to 
 warm on all sides, to cherish, Luc. 
 Tragop. 28. 
 
 VkpujitBia, ag, Ep. 'kji^iBeTi, m, ri, 
 {dtupi. Bed) Amphithea, wife of.Au- 
 tolycus, Od. 19, 416.^2. wife of Ad- 
 rastus, Apollod. 1, 9, 14. — 3. wife of 
 LycurgUs, Id. — 4. wife of Aeolus, 
 Stob. 
 
 'Afit^iBiurpov, ov, T6,{dfK^l,6edofiai) 
 an amphitheatre, space wholly sur- 
 rounded by seats rising one behind 
 another, so as to command a view of 
 the whole arena, Hdn. : strictly neut. 
 from 
 
 i'k/KJibBiaTpoc, ov, (duijii, Bedojiai) 
 presenting, a -iiiew from all sides. — 2. in 
 the form of or resembling an amphithe- 
 atre, Dion. H. 4, 44. 
 
 i'kii6i6E/iig, i6o(, 6, (Mii<t>l, Biui{) 
 Amphithemis, son of Apollo and Aca- 
 carfis, Ap, Rh. 4, 1494.— 2. a Theban, 
 Pans. 
 
 t'AjBp/fleoft ov, 6, (d/i^t, Beoc) Am- 
 phitheus, a comic character in Ar. 
 Ach. 46, etc. —2. ±='Att^WefUc 2, 
 Plut. Lys. 27. 
 
 'k/t^l9eTog, ov, (dpujii, * 6(a),TiSlifu) 
 ^tdTiii, n. 23, 270, ^16, aoc. to Aris- 
 tarch., a cup tfiat will stand on both 
 ends, cf. duil)LKV7reX/i,oc : ace. to Eust, 
 with handles on both sides, fAol may be 
 taken -up by both sides, like itfiijrt^o- 
 pewf. 
 
 'kfi^iBiu, fut. u/iijii6e6a0umi(&fi<l)t. 
 Bid) to run round about, afupidkovai 
 Unripag, Od. 10, 413 : also c. dat. 
 v6oi 6i ol aiai/ioc d/K^iBisi, a right 
 mind surrounds him, i. e. he has a 
 right sound mind, Mosch. 2, 107. 
 91 
 
AM«1 
 
 A^^idrryflSt ^f,Anth.,=8q. 
 
 'Afii^WvicTos, ov, {u,/i(j)l, djiya) 
 sharpened on both sides, twO'edged, ft- 
 0of, Soph. Ant. 1309._ 
 
 'Afi^WfiHaii, eug, r/, a crushing all 
 round, Aretae.' : from 
 
 'A./iil)t6?Aa,- f. 'aaa, (fiu^t, 6%da) 
 to crush all round, to shiver, Hipp. 
 \_aau'] 
 
 i^A/Kbi'Ood^a, {afi^l, dod^u) to hasten 
 around, Man, 4, 81. 
 t'A/i0(Sd);, TK, 71, (JiiX(^idiu) Amph- 
 itlioe, a Nereid, II. 18, 43. 
 
 'A/iAiBopelv, part. &ij4i6op6v, to 
 leap about, aor. 2 of uu^tdpuaKU, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1373. 
 
 'A/ujtlBpeTrTo;, ov, {&fi^l, rpi^a) 
 clotted around, coagulated, alfia. Soph. 
 Tr. 572. 
 
 ' kjK^WpVKTOg, OV, (.hli^l, Bp6'KTQ) 
 
 cncshed all round, bruised small, v. I. 
 Aretae. 
 
 'A/KpWvpoc, ov, (a/KJit, 9ipa) with a 
 door or opening on both sides, with 
 double entrance, Soph. Phil. 159, Lys. 
 121, 23. 
 'A/j^darri/u, v. a/j-Alarriftt. 
 YAuijiiKaia, rii, i), Amphicaea, a city 
 of Phocis, Hdt. 8, 33. 
 
 A/ifMa^mTu, i. -tpa, (hiii^L, Ka- 
 "KiiTiTOi) to cover all round, wrap ' close 
 lip, enfold, hide, esf. of wrapping 
 round' with garments, II. 2, 262 : of a 
 coffin, ufu^M. oaria, U. 23, 91 : ird- 
 Atf lirTrov dovp&reov iipuji., received 
 within it, Od. 8, 511, cf. 4, 618 : hence 
 also lpo>c au(j>Eic. /le i\>pivaQ, tone has 
 entirely enveloped my senses, 11. 3, 442 ; 
 OdvUTog, iiolpa, Bavdrov vi^og uiv, 
 death wrapped, shrouded him around, II. 
 5, 68; 12, 116; 16, 350; vtif iaae, 
 night veiled the eyes, II. 11, 356, so 
 Uttvos B%i(^apa, Od. 5, 493.— II. to 
 put a thing round any one as a veil, 
 cover, or shelter, rivt Tt, Horn., as 
 dti^. ffa/cof TLvt, II. 8, 331, v^^of Tivt, 
 U. 14, 343 : vvura lidxo^ '" throw the 
 mantle of night over the battle, 11, 5, 506: 
 &pog TTO/tei, to throw a mountain round 
 the town, Od. 8, 569 : later also rivd 
 Tivi, V. Spitzn., U 8, 331 : pass, a/j- 
 .^e/ca^-v^d?/ Kpara Xiovrog ^^dofiari, 
 he had his head covered with a lion^s 
 jaws, Eur. H. F. 361. 
 
 'Aa^MdpTjvog, ov, {uuipl, xaprivov) 
 two-headed, m^ny -headed, of the hydra, 
 Nic. 
 
 ' AuiMaarKtlg, (,&uipt, Kdpri)={oieg., 
 Nic. Th. 812. 
 
 'A/iil>iiiapirog, ov, (d/upi, KopTrdf) 
 with fruit all round, 
 
 'AfiijttKavtmg or h^lKavTiq, ewf, 
 ri, {ufK^l, Kaiu) half-ripe toasted barley, 
 which was bruised for uht)tTa, Schol. 
 Ar. Eq. 1236, E.M. p. 90, 32. 
 
 'Afnl>LKed^u,t-dffu Ion. -dacu, {ufi~ 
 tj)t, Ksdl^u) to cleave on both sides, cleave 
 asunder, Od. 14, 12. 
 
 'Afi^lKSifiat, (ufidt, Kehtat) to lie 
 round, lean on,'liTt TIVI, Soph. O. C. 
 1620; ct;' dliBpa dfiiti. ^dfof, one 
 murder Ues or follows close upon an- 
 other. Id. Ant. 1292. 
 
 'A/i(^iKeipa, f. -Kepa, {iuij>l, icelpo) 
 to shear or clip all round, Anth. 
 
 'A/i0(Kep(i)c- uv, gen. a, (aii<j>t, ici- 
 pof) two-homed.. 
 
 'AfiAmiivBu) {dfi^l, KsiBa) to cover 
 all round. 
 
 ^AfitpticSfjiuTiO^,' ov, (dfii^t, KEdaX^) 
 two-headed, Eubul. Sphing.> 1, 10, m 
 poet, form d/KpiKeijiaAXo;. — II. of a 
 couch, having two places for the head, 
 1. e. two ends. 
 
 'A/i^iKLvvpo/iai, (duijil, Kivipu/iai) 
 dep. mid., to go wailing about, moan 
 aloud or incessantly, Ap. Rh. 1, 883. 
 
 92 
 
 AM$I 
 
 'AfiijiCKlav, ov, gen. ojJOf, {d/iijiC, 
 Kt(t>v) with pillars all round, like Tte- 
 pfaniXof, Soph. Ant. 285. [/ci] 
 
 'Aft<j>iieXatJtoc, ov, {&/i<^t, kKoiS) 
 broken all round, Anth. 
 
 'A/itpiK^avaTOC or -K^avrog, ov, 
 (,a/Kji(, xKaltS) bewailed all around, 
 much lamented, Opp. Hal. 1, 257. 
 
 'A/i^iKUu, t. -dau, (Jtii^L, nUa) 
 to break all in pieces, crush utterly, Q. 
 Sm. 8, 345. [a] 
 
 f Apii^iKKeia, ag, ij, AmphicKa,=^' Aii- 
 ^laaia, Paus. 10, 33, 9.-2. fern. pr. n. 
 YAni^utlelSric, ov, 6, Amphicltdes, 
 masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 
 
 YAii6uil7ig,iom,6,Amphicles, masc. 
 pr. n. Theocr., jPaus., etc. 
 •f'A^^t/cAof, ov, S, Amphichis, a 
 Trojan, II. 16, 313.— 2. an Euboean, 
 Paus. 7, 4, 9. 
 
 'ApujiiKXvia, (A/iil, kM^iS) to wash 
 QT flood around, Orpli. Hence 
 
 *A/i(jiiK?t.vffrog, ov, washed or flooded 
 around. Soph. Tr. 752. 
 
 'AfupiKveiji^g, ig, {ftji^t, Kvi^ag) dark 
 all round. 
 
 'A/i^ilKOiXog, ov, (ii/i^C, KolXog) hal- 
 lowed all round, quite hollow, 
 
 'Au^iKoTCKog, ov, (Jiii^l, KoUdu) 
 glued all round, kTJ/vt} hfi^., perh. a 
 couch with two ends fixed on, Plat. 
 (Com.) 'Eopf. 10. 
 
 'AuipiKO/iia, {u/iot, Koaiu) to tend 
 on all sides, or carefully, Anth. 
 
 'AfujiiKO/iog, ov, {du^l, koimi) with 
 hair all round, thick-haired, Anth. : 
 hence thick-leafed, II. 17, 677. 
 
 'A/ttjliKOTTOg, ov, (UJU0C, KOtTTU, 
 
 KOTTJjval) two-edged, 
 
 ' AfupUovpog, ov, v. ireplKOUpog. 
 
 'AiiipiKpiiSaiva, and -icpuSaa, {d/i- 
 6t, Kpadalvoi) to brandish, shake all 
 round, 
 
 'A/KJilKpavog, ov, (aMi, icpdvov)= 
 dn^LKapTivog, Eur. H. F. 1274, 
 
 fApu^iKpuTTig, ovg, b, {uji^l, Kpdrog) 
 Amphicrates, an ancient king of Sa- 
 mos, Hdt. 3, 59. — 2. an Athenian, 
 Xen. An. 4, 2, 17. — 3. a historian, 
 Ath. — i. a rhetorician, Plut. Lucull. 
 22. 
 
 'AfKptKpi/id/iai, (,u/i(j)l, Kpendvwiu) 
 as pass., to hover, flutter rounds ^pivag 
 dli^tKoiiiavTai, hArtlSsg, Pind. I. 2, 
 64. Hence 
 
 'Aai^iKpeiiijg, ig, hanging round or 
 on, Lat. suspenaus, ^apirpi), xf^f.vg, 
 Anth. 
 
 'A/upiKp^livog, ov, (liii^i, Kpijuvdg) 
 steep on aU siiles, with cliffs tul round, 
 dyKog, Eur. Bacch. 1049. — II. metaph. 
 aTTuTT? (^/Z0., deceit which is always on 
 the edge of the precipice, Luc. Philop. 
 16. : kpuTfjfia afiij}., a captious ques- 
 tion, Eccl.- 
 
 'AftipUprivog, ov, Ion. for uptiptxpa- 
 Vog. — 2. surrounding the head, 'iTi?uog, 
 Anth. 
 VA/iflKpiTog, ov, 6, (dfiM, KplviS) 
 Amphicritus, masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 4, 
 43. 
 
 'A/i(piKTloveg, uv, ol, (/crt'fu) they 
 that dwelt round or near, next neigh- 
 hours, also ireptKTioveg, Valck. Hdt. 
 8, 104, Bockh. Pind. N. 6, 40, and 
 cf. sq. 
 
 'Afn\tiK7voveg,t^v, ol, the Amphic- 
 tyons, deputies of the state associated 
 in an &/idiiKTVovia. — 2. ^= d/ujiiKTvo- 
 via, an Amphictyonic League : there 
 were several in i&reece, but the one 
 which almost appropriated the name 
 was that which met twice a year, at 
 Delphi, and at Anthela near Ther- 
 mopylae: instituted, ace. to Parian 
 Chron., B. C. 1522, but ace. to others 
 post-Hom. . Its twelve members in- 
 cluded the principal Hellenic states, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AM$I 
 which sent to it deputies of two 
 classes, irv?.ay6pai and lepo/iv^fimeg 
 (qq. V.) : its objects were to mamtain 
 the common interests of Greece, v. 
 esp. Aeschin. p. 43, Paus. 10, 8, but 
 afterwards it became a mere machine 
 in the hands of powerful states, ih 
 Ac^oig CKla, Dem. qs, ult. The 
 ancients derived the name from a 
 hero Amphictyon: but the word 
 doubtless was orig. dfi^iiiTloveg= 
 irepiKTiovEg, cf. Timae. in v., Anaxi 
 men. ap. Harp, in v., Paus. 1. c, etc., 
 and so it is sometimes spelt in Inscr., 
 Bockh. 1. p. 805. Cf. Tittmann, 
 iiber d. Amphiktyonenbund, 1812, 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^§ 11, 14.— II. the 
 presidents of the Pythian games. 
 Hence. 
 
 *A/i(^tKTV0VEVti>, to be a member of 
 the Amphictyonic Council, 
 
 'Aii^tKTVOvla, ag, ii, the Amphic 
 tyonic League or Council, Isocr., and 
 Dem. 153, 14, etc. 
 
 'A/t<j)iiCTV<yvtK6g, ri, 6v, Amphic- 
 tyvnxc, belonging tq the Amphictyon^ or 
 their League, *AfUJl. dlKUt, trials in the 
 court of the Amphictyon^, Dem. 331, 
 29 : Upd, offerings made at their 
 meeting, law quoted', Dem. 632, 1. 
 
 'AptipiKTVOvig, ISog, ij, fem. from 
 foreg., sub. iroXig, a city or state in 
 the Amphictyonic League, Aeschin. — 
 U. a name of Diana at Anthela, the 
 meeting-place of the Amphictyonic Coun- 
 cil, Hdt. 7, 200. 
 
 YAftdiKTiuv, ovog, 6, Amphictyon, 
 son of Deucalion and I*yrrha, Hdt. 7, 
 20O. 
 
 ' Au.i^LKiiKdu,ii,{.^aa,{aii^i, avma) 
 to stir up, Nic. Th. 602. 
 
 'A/i6tKvXia,f.-i(!a,{lifi^l, KvXi'u) to 
 roll about: ijtatrydvu dfi^tKvXiaatg, 
 having made him writhe upon his sward, 
 Pind. N. 8, 40. [J always.] , 
 
 *Aii^iKVTTE\7iOg, ov, (afiAi, kvtzeX 
 7.ov) in Horn, always vnth Siirag, a 
 double cup, such as forms a kvttcZ^ov 
 both at top and bottom, Buttm. 
 LexiL in "voc. : cf. i/iqiiBcTog. 
 
 'AfupiicvpTog, ov, also ^, ov, {dfttbl, 
 Kvprdg) curved on each side, like the 
 moon in its third quarter, gibbous, 
 Plut. : cf. /trjvoEidijg, and dtxdrouog. 
 
 'Afiij)l^^g, ov, {dfujtl, XaXiu) 
 chattering everywhere, incessantly, Ar. 
 Ran. 678. 
 
 'Afi^tXaft^dvG), fut. -TJj^owlt, {dfi 
 ^l, TiOfl^dvtS) to take in on all sides. 
 
 'Afi6t'^d4Eia,ag,n, compass, fulness, 
 wealth', Cic. ad Q. Fr. 2, 6, 3. From 
 
 'Afiiftt^dtp^g, ^g, (ace. to the old 
 Gramm. from dft^l, Aq/Seiv, and so) 
 strictly taking in on all tides, far- 
 spreading, of large trees, Hdt. 4, 172, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; hence thickly 
 grown, thick, dfif, aXcog HvdoEatv, 
 Call. Cer. 27 ; also of hair, Philostr. : 
 hence in genl. wide, large, vast, fKi- 
 t^avTEg, Hdt. 3, 114, vijaog, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 983, Xstuuv, Plut. : also great, exces- 
 sive, violent, 6vvau.tg, Pind. O. 9, 122 : 
 Ppovral, xtiJv, Hdt. 4, 28, 50 ; 6dmg, 
 a large bounteous gifl, Aesch. Ag. 
 1015 ; yoog, a universal wail. Id. Cho. 
 331 : rarely of persons, as Call. 
 ApoU. 42. Adv. -aug, Plut. Eum. 6. 
 Cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 
 985. 
 VA/t^iXaijiia, ag, rl,= d/t6ii.d^Eta. 
 
 'A/i<i>ti.iix<tlva, (d/iijil, Xaxalvu) to 
 dig, delve, or hoe round, 6vt6v, Od. 
 24, 242. 
 
 'Au<^Lkiyu,{.-^a,{&lt<^l, Uya) to 
 speak on both sides, dispute, to have a 
 quarrel, Xen. An. 1, 5, 11 : foil, by 
 fiT/, to dispute that a thing is, Xen. 
 Apol. 12. 
 
AM4>1 
 
 A/i4it7t,Flv(.t, {ia^t, lielmS) to for- 
 nke utterly, Q. Sm. 12, 106. 
 
 'kiMpCKeKTOi:, m>, (ifitpi^^u) dia- 
 Tuaaed on alt haiida, doubtftd^ Xat. an- 
 ceps, irijfiaTa, Aesch. Ag. 881 ; so too 
 adv. -Tuf, Id. Theb. 809.— 11. act. 
 diapiUingj captiaua, iptg, Eur. Phoen. 
 500 : (i/10. elvai nvi, to quarrel for 
 a thing, Aesch. Ag. 1585. 
 
 'XfujiliXvog, oj',=Aiv6(5erof, Soph, 
 Fr. 43. 
 
 t'A/i0tWjt^f, ig, (ifKJii, ^EtTTu) want' 
 ing on both aides, defective at both ends, 
 applied to a verse which appears to 
 want the beginning and ending, cf. 
 Niike, Choer. p. 265. 
 
 * A^<j>t2,oy^ofiat, dep. mid., to dis- 
 pute, dotibt, irepl tivoq, like d/z^£- 
 liyu, Pint. Lys. 22 : and 
 
 'A./i^i'^oyla, Of, i/, dispute,, debate, 
 dmibt, Hes. Th. 229 : d/j^. ireiv, Sia- 
 XvEiv, Plut. [^l metngrat., Hes. 1. c] 
 From 
 
 'Kpi^Ojtyog, ov, (6,12,^1, Uyu) dis- 
 puted, disputable, questionable, doubtful, 
 iyoBi, Xen. : tu i/iipiTioya, disputed 
 points, Thuc. 4, 118 : &iKJii?i,oyov yiy- 
 verai rt 'jrp6<; Tiva, a dispute on a 
 point takes place with some one, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 10. — 2. uncertain, wavering, 
 iu^lhyya as adv., Eur. I. T. 655. — 
 ll. act. disputing, captious, veikv. 
 Soph. Ant. Ill, dpyai, Eur. Med. 
 036. 
 
 'A/^^f/lofof, ov, (ifiijii, Aofof) 
 slanting aU ways, hence metaph. like 
 Lat. obliquus, au(l>th}^a fiavreveadat, 
 to divine ail ambiguously, Luc. 
 
 'A/iflhx^o;, ov, (i/iM, Tid^oc) en- 
 compassing the Tieck, Qvydv, Soph. 
 Ant. 351. 
 VA^t?,oxl(i, af, i/j Amphilochia, a 
 region of Acamania, Thuc. 2, 68 ; 
 hence oi 'Afiipl^xot, OiV, the Amphi- 
 lochians, Thuc, Strab. : adj. 'Au(j)i- 
 TiOXtnog, 7J, ov, Amphilochian, Thuc. 
 2,68. 
 fKfi^lTiOXog, ov, 6, Amphilochus, son 
 of Amphiaraus, a celebrated seer, 
 Od. 15, 248, Hdt. 7, 91.— 2. son of 
 Alcmaeon, grandson of Amphiaraus, 
 4poHod, 3, 7, 7. — 3. a Macedonian, 
 Dem. 
 
 'Aft(l)tMKri, v<if , ^, in II. 7, 433, the 
 morning-twilight, gray of morning, else- 
 where ?Ivk6jiuc : in Ap. Rh. 2, 671, 
 without vvf'- the masc. d/it^cXuKoc 
 is not found. (Xevicoi, Lat. lux, etc., 
 if * XvKtj.) 
 
 fA/KJiCMrrog, ov, 6, {/ifi(l>li Atiu) -4m- 
 philylua, a renowned seer m the time 
 of Pisistratus, Hdt. 1, 62; Plat. 
 Theag. 124 D.— 2. a Bacchiad, Pans. 
 2,1,1. 
 
 'Afiil/iaKpog, ov, (li/iijit, liaxpdc) 
 long both ways. — 2, 6 iifKJ>., the me- 
 trical foot amphimacer, — , also Creti- 
 out, e. g. OWfeouf. 
 
 YA/KpliiaTi^, uv, rd, AmphimdUa, 
 a city of Crete, Strab. 
 
 ' Au.^iliaXXoQ, ov, {aftipt, /laXMc) 
 woolly, shaggy on both sides, Ael. V, H. 
 3,40. 
 
 *'Aiiii>iudoitai, pres. assumed for 
 deriv. ofaor. afujii^iuaaaBe, Od. 20, 
 152, rpan-ffaf avoyyoig i/i^., to wipe 
 or nut the tables all round with 
 sponges, Si/tac, Qu. Sm. 9, 428, (iifupl, 
 uao), /idaaofiai, fialo/iai.) 
 \*Aft4tl^pog, ov, 6, Amphimarus, 
 son of Neptune, Paus. 9, 29, 6. 
 
 'A/i<l)ijtupirTu, (jkpil, /idprrru) to 
 seize or grasp all round, feel, or handle, 
 Ap. Rh., and 0pp. in perf. lip.^Lp.^- 
 uapira, Ap. Rh. 3, 147. 
 
 'A/ii^i/idaxa^og, ov, (luiijit, /laa- 
 Xd^V) covering both shoulders, two- 
 sleeved, /iji^. xtfiiv, At. Eq. 882. 
 
 AM$I 
 
 'A/iipiu.dTopeg, Dor. for i/Kjit/i^- 
 TODEf, Eur. 
 
 A^i^drvTog, ov, {i/ujil, /idxo/iat) 
 contended for, contested on both hands, 
 for whom or which a battle has been 
 fought, Anth. [a] 
 
 'Afiijit/iaxoftai, f; -liaxoviiai, {hittjil, 
 lldxop.ai,) dep. mid., to fight round, 
 and that — 1. c. ace. tb assail, attack, 
 besiege, 'VKiov, irdXiv, arpariv, II. 6, 
 461, etc. — 2. c. gen. to fight for, as for 
 a prize, both of defeiidants and as- 
 sailants, Tcfyeof, II. 15, 391, viKvog, 
 II. 18, 20. [u] 
 fAii^iftuxog, ov, b, {afu^i, liuxv) 
 Amphimachus, brother of Alcmene, 
 ApoUod. 2, 4, 5. — 2. son of Cteatus, 
 •leader of the Epei against Troy, II. 
 2, 620. — 3. son ot Nomion, leader of 
 the Carians, II. 2, 870. — 4. son of 
 Polyxenus, Paus. 5, 3, 4. 
 fA/iipt/iiSuv, ovTOf, 6, (a/iijil, /ti- 
 6{jv) Amphimedon, one of the suitors 
 of Penelope, Od. 22, 284. 
 
 'Apu^ititXHg, u(7t,aiva, iiiXdv, {hp.- 
 <jil, fU^Of) black all round: in Hom. 
 always ^OEveq diKpiiidaivai, which 
 cannot always be taken to mean 
 darkened by sorrow (e. g. II. 17, 499, 
 573), so that it probably always re- 
 fers to the position of the <j>piveg, or 
 midriff, as being in the inside, and 
 so wrapt in darkness, dark-seated : 
 dpij>. Kdvt-S, coal-black dust, Anth. 
 
 Aii^miXu, (afufl, /idei) only ii/i- 
 f^lfiijlTjAt aoi, it concerns thee much, 
 Q. Sm. 5, 190. 
 
 YAfitjUfiiVTjc, ovg, b, Amphimenes, 
 masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 2, 46, Anth. 
 
 'A/i<l>i/t£pl(a, (fip^l, fiepi^u) to di- 
 vide on all sides. Pass, to be completely 
 parted, Anth. 
 
 'A/iihi/i^Topeg, ov, ol, at, (&/i(p£, 
 fiT/TTip) brothers or sisters by different 
 mothers, but the same fathers, Aesch. 
 Fr. 68, Eur. Andr. 465, cf. a/i^md- 
 Toptg. 
 
 'Aii^ip^Tpiog, ov, (lifupl, jaiTpa) 
 round the womb, concerning it, Hipp. — 
 2. TU itji(l)iii'iJTpta, a ship's bottom or 
 beams newt the keel, elsewhere kyKot- 
 Im, Artemid. — IL (d/i0/, iiTjTrip)= 
 foreg.. Lye. 
 
 'A/i(^mlyjs, iQ, {Uji^l, /iiyeiv) mix- 
 ed on all sides, well mixed. 
 
 'Au^i/ilyvvfii, f. -fil^a, (.a/iiftl, fily- 
 vpt£^ to mix on all sides, Vnu; up well. 
 
 AuiplptTog, ov, {/i/i^i, iiItoq) with 
 
 double woof, double-threaded, our dimity. 
 
 fAixil/iv^eiTog, ov, b, {d/npl, /ivdo- 
 
 uai) Arnphimnestus, masc. pr. n. Hdt. 
 
 6, 127. 
 
 'Ap^i/ivKdo/iai, (i/KpC, /iVKdo/iai) 
 dep. mid., to bellow around, SiVictly of 
 cattle : ddirsdov a/i^t/iifttKB, the floor 
 echoed all around to the song of Circe, 
 Od. 10, 227. 
 
 'A/i^lvda, {a/i<pt, vda) to flow round 
 about, iSup liji^lvaov, of the eye, 
 Emped. 282. 
 
 'A/KpiveiK^C, 6g, (.dftijil, velKog) 
 Tnade an object of contest, worthy to be 
 contested, eagerly wooed, of Helen, 
 Aesch. Ag. 686, of Deianira, Soph. 
 Tr. 104. 
 
 'Au(tiivEiK7iT0C, ov, (&/i(jil, vemiu) 
 =foreg.. Soph. Tr. 527. 
 
 'A/i^vetKoc, ov, dub. I. for a/i^i- 
 vetK^C, in Soph. 1. c. 
 
 'A/npivi/iO/uu, (flp^i, viiiofiai) as 
 mid., to dwell round about, inhabit, 
 '02,v/iiT0v, 'Wdiiiiv, irbXw, Hom., 
 oX^og ae hu.^., encompassea thee, 
 Pind. P. 5, 18 : orig. of cattle, re- 
 tained from the old pastoral times, 
 and meaning strictly to graze round 
 about. 
 
 'An6ivoio, (d/iil, voia) to think 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AM«I 
 
 both ways, doubt, sig Ti, Soph. Ant 
 376. 
 i'A/idtvduri, ric, ii,.,^Amphinome, a 
 Nereid, II. 18, 44," i' ■ 
 
 i'Au^lvofiog, ov, b, Amphinomus, onr 
 of the suitors of Penelope, Od. 16, 
 394.-2. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 10, 88.— 
 3. a Sicilian of Catana, Strab.- 4. » 
 mathematician, Procl. ad Euclid. 
 
 'Ap^lvoog, ov, {apipi, v6o() looking 
 at on both sides, reflecting, Democr. 
 
 'A/Hpivupdu, {ufiipl, vufiuu) to move 
 round about, dub. 1. H. Hom. Cer. 
 374. 
 
 'A/iipi^(a, t -iau, {hpLAl, f^u) to 
 scrape, amooth all round, Od. 23, 196. 
 Hence 
 
 'A/jjJ/foof, ov, contr. dp^l^ovg, om>, 
 polishing all round, Anth. ' 
 
 'Aji^iov. ov, Td,=aiiij)leaita, Soph. 
 Fr. 370 : (from uitijii, as uvriog from 
 ixTt.) 
 
 YAfKftlog, ov, b, Amphius, an ally of 
 the Trojans, II. 5, 612.— 2. son of 
 Merops, II. 2, 830. 
 
 'A/ifiopKla, ag n, {111141, opuog) a 
 mutual oath, i. e. taken by each party 
 in a law-suit. 
 
 'Au0£7ray^f, ig, {a/t(j)l, TTT/yvvfii) 
 fixed all rouTtd, Npnn. 
 
 'A/i^iirdMvvoaTog, ov, (uji^l, na- 
 ?.i.v, voorog) returning back again, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'AiC^iTa^TOf, ov, {liiiAt, izdyAo) 
 swung from all round, re-echoing, Anth. 
 
 'Api.<S>miiXvvu, (Jm^l, naym>a) to 
 scatter around, Ap. Rh. 3, 1247. 
 
 'AlijftmTuaaa, {dp-M, iraTdaau) 
 to strike on all sides, Anth. 
 
 ' Aii^iTzdTopeg, ol, al, {.^ii^l, Trwr^p) 
 brothers of sisters by different fathers, 
 cf. a/Kpipr/Topeg. 
 
 'AuijuireSda, a, f. -fjaa, (,d/i(l>l, irs- 
 ddd)) to fetter all round, 0pp. , 
 
 'A/iipiTreSog, ov, (a/i<pi, 7c66ov) sur- 
 rounded by a plain, Find. P. 9, 94. 
 
 ' Ap^LwCXopai, (,dfi(j)C, JT^Tio/iai) dep. 
 mid., used only in pres. and impf., to 
 be about, hover, or float around, c. dat., 
 Od. 1, 352. 
 
 'A/upmivo/iai., dep. mid., used only 
 in pres. and iiapt',=jrivo/iat up(j>i 
 Tivt, to be busied about a person or 
 thing, have the care of, mind, tend, 
 Lat. curare, esp. of people tending a 
 wounded man, 11. 4, 220, Od. 19, 455 : 
 uutjt. dupa, took charge of the presents, 
 II. 19, 278: mostly in good sense, 
 but also Tov oil Kvveg dii^etrivovTO, 
 the dogs fell not to work with him, J[. 
 23, 184, cf. 21, 203 : also of dead 
 bodies, Lat. funera curare. 
 
 'A/KpiirEpUaTiipi, (uu0i, irepi, h- 
 TtlPl) to stand round, Q. Sm. in mid. 
 
 Afi^mepiKXaa, i. -K'Kdau, (up^i, 
 irepi, K^do) to break all in pieces. 
 [ucru] 
 
 ' Ap^mepiKTloveg, uv, ol, i.dpi^i, 
 irepttcrioveg) the dwellers all around, 
 Theogn. 1054. 
 
 'AptfunepiirXdooopat, {dp^t, nepi, 
 trTiAaatt)) to be *put round like a mould, 
 Orph. Lith. 80. 
 
 'Ap^mepi'K'Xiyiriv, adv. {d/i^t, ■Ke- 
 pi, liMieu) twined round about, Anth. 
 
 'Ap^itrepurraaau, {dn^l, irtpl, 
 Tzrdiaffii)) to tremble all over, Q. Sm: 
 
 'AiKpiTrepicKatpu, (Jip^l, irepl, 
 aKaipo)) to skip all about, Opp. 
 
 'A/idnTEpicrretvo/iai, {dfi^t, irepl, 
 aretvog, qrevbg) as pass., to be press- 
 ed or crowded all round, be pressed to 
 the full. Call. 
 
 ' ApdiwepioTi^u, (d/i^i, wept, <stI- 
 fpu) to put round as a crown ; pass. 
 Xdptg iip^tTcpiari^ETai iirieaai, 
 grace crowns all his words, Od. 8, 175. 
 
 'Ap^mcpiaTpi(^o, {dp^l, mpl, 
 
am*i 
 
 yrpit^iii) to turn round abvuij turn or 
 guide on all sides. 
 
 'A/iipi7rcpi<rTpo(pda, a, f. -^aa, = 
 foreg., iTT'irove, II- 8, 348. 
 
 'A/i(j)frrepi,Tpl^u, (Ji/i^l, irepC, rpi^a) 
 tii chirp f twitter all-around. 
 
 'A^tpiTTepiTpo/iSa^ (Jiji^L, Trepl, rpo- 
 flidi) to tremble all over^ 0pp. 
 
 'A/ifpiivsptTpv^o, = hpL^nrepirpLZu, 
 Anth. 
 
 ' AjiAfKepi^BtviBa, (lifi^il, trspl, 
 '^dlva) to decai/, wither, die all aroimd, 
 H. Horn. Ven. 272 : poet. 
 
 'Aii(j>t7repi6pliTaa, {hji^l, 'trepl, 
 Aplauu) ..to ' hristle all round, all over, 
 0pp. 
 
 'A/i^tireaovcra, part. aor. 2 of li/i- 
 (j}Cirlirt(a, Horn. 
 
 'Aii^fKeTiivwfu, f. -nerdaa [a], 
 {&H<piV Trerdvwfil) to spread out or 
 around, Orph. 
 
 'Afi<j)i'7rirjjXog, ov,= Treriy^df, In- 
 eert. ap. Plut. 2, 515 D, ubi Wyttenb. 
 &fitj>l irer. 
 
 'A/Kptvirofiai, (.a/Kpl, iriro/iat) dep. 
 mid. : to flutter or fiy around, c. a'cc, 
 0pp. 
 
 'A/i^iTrjyvv/u, f. -ir^fu, (,uu(l)l, 
 irjjyvvfit) to fix ov fasten around, 0pp. 
 
 •* A/jJ^lTZtd^U, f. -^fu, (Ufltpl, TTll^O), 
 
 Dor. lor irc^^u) to press all round or 
 close together, Theocr. Ep. 6, 4. 
 
 ^Afttf^crrliTTu, f. -irsffovfiai, {an^i, 
 ■TrtTTTu) to fall upon and lie around, 
 embrace eagerly, c. ace. tftlTAni notjiv, 
 Od. 8, 523 : metaph., like Lat. am- 
 plecti. Find. 0. 10 (11), il8. 
 
 'Aii^fKlTvu, = a/ujuktrrTai Eur. 
 Suppl. 278. 
 
 'A/lifmXsii!;;, (q, = i/i^lirleKTo;, 
 Orpli. 
 
 'Afi^lirXsKTog, ov, (i/t^it, -tt^&u) 
 twisted on both sides, intertwining. Soph. 
 Tr. 620, cf. K^l^a?. 
 
 'A/i0OT/l&u, {au4l, v}ilKo)to twine, 
 twist all round, Eu,r. Erechth. 13, 1. 
 Pass, to embrace, hug, c. ace. 
 
 'A/K^tirhjicToc, ov, {.hfiiiil, TrXTJoaa) 
 beaten on all sides. — 11. kct. beating, dash- 
 ing on all sides, (iddia. Soph. Phil. 688. 
 
 'Aii4Li:Xri^,' ^yog, A, ^, (u/i^f, 
 ir^^ffffw) striking with both sims, 
 double-biting, > Adffvavov, Soph. Tr. 
 930, &pd, 0. T. 41t. ■ 
 
 'k/ilpmU^, adv., {dM, irUatsu) at 
 full stride, Ipiig striding. Soph, Fr. 
 538. 
 
 'A/i(j)tTrM(7aa, {&/iit, TrUaaa) to 
 fold round, entangle. — JI. to stride out. 
 
 'Aii^fK^ivu, {{ifi(pl, 7r/l«vu) to wash 
 all over, Hipp. 
 
 'A/iimo%etov, ov, to, = jrepiird- 
 liqv, Inscr. ap. Miill. Aegin. p! 160. 
 
 ' Afi^iTVoXevu, to be an hfi^tizoXog 
 or attendant, Od. 20, 78 : to be at work, 
 be busy, Hes. Op. 801 : more freq. c. 
 ace, to be busied about, take care of, 
 nufid,'tend,B[ov, opyuToy, hwovg Kol 
 ?lfii6vdvg, Od. aiid Hymn. Horn. : 'esp. 
 of slaves, hence to serve, have the care 
 of, n, as Ipov Aidf, Hdt. 2, 56, also 
 c. dat., to serve a God, as priest, Q. 
 Sm. : cf. sq. 
 
 *A/i0£7ro/\.^w,w,f.-^ffu,=foreg., to at- 
 tend, follow. Find. O. 12, 3, P. 4, 280 : 
 also Tpd/iay (Xkeoc iiiX^fKoXslv, as 
 fepaxrtiejv. Find. P. 4, 483 : c. dat., 
 like ovviTTsaBai, SOph. O. C. 686, 
 also iH0. ijypevi, Bacchjfl. 18. 
 
 'Aii^moAla, Of, ii, the oMce of d/iifil- 
 TToAuf or attendant priest, Diod. 
 
 'A/i0£jro/lif, (Of Att. e(jf, (i, r/, poet. 
 o/i0J7rTOAtf, (djii^j, TrdAjf) around a 
 city, pressing a city on all sides, uvdym, 
 Aesch. Ch. 72.-11. i/ dfuj,., a city be- 
 tween two seas or rivers, v. Thuc. 4, 
 102 ; iAmphipolis, a city in Macedonia, 
 nearly surrounded by the Strymon, 
 
 earlier 'Evvia iSoi, a colony of the 
 Athenians, Hdt., Strab., etc. 
 
 'AjH0/*o/lof , ov, (li/i^l, Trfka, iro- 
 "K^u) stnctly being about, busied about : 
 but in Horn., and Hdt., only as fem. 
 subst., ij d/l^., a handmaid, waiting- 
 woman, confiderttial attenda/ntj like.ds- 
 pdiratva, opp. to the maids and fe- 
 male slaves, duual and Sov^i: 
 sometimes in Horn, joined with an- 
 other subst., d/i(j>. rafiiTi, ypaif, the 
 house.'keeper , the old woman in waiting: 
 the diKJilTToTiot, took care of the 
 housenold affairs and formed the 
 train of the mistress. Later, a hand- 
 maid of the gods, priestess, dedg, Eur. 
 I. T. 1114. The masc. 6 duA., an at- 
 tendant, follower, occurs in Find. 0. 6,' 
 53, Eur. Incert. 73 : Find, also, O. 1, 
 149, uses it as adj., d/i(p. rifiliog, the 
 much frequented tomb. 
 
 'A^(l)L7roviofiat, dep. mid., (dfi^l, 
 •rroviu) to attend to, take care of, pro- 
 vide for, c. ace. rei, II. 23, 159 : also 
 in bad sense, like u/i<pi'!th'o/iai, Ar- 
 chil. 6,' in aor, pass, d/ntpenov^dij. 
 
 '•A/iujintoTdofiai, {a/x^l, ■rrofdo/iai') 
 dep. mid., to fly or flutter around, c. 
 ace, U. 2, 315 : poet. 
 
 'A/i(j)tvtroi, o)v, ol, {d/i^i, hTtog) 
 horsemen who in riding vaulted from 
 one horse to miother, hat. desultores, 
 Ael. 
 
 'A/njHTtiroTo^oTat, av, ol, {a/i^l, Iw- 
 JTOf, To^dTTig) light cavalry, the same 
 as u/iiptinroi, but also armed with 
 bows, Diod., and Pint., ubi al. d/i- 
 tptTTiTOi. Others read d^tizitoTo^dTrtg 
 or k^t^TroTO^dTTjg. 
 
 'Afiipnrpaveiia, (d/iil, irpoveva) to 
 bend forwards from all sides, Emped. 
 214. 
 
 'A/i^ttrpdaruhig, ov, (UfUJit, irpd- 
 OTvAof ) having a double prostyle, Vi* 
 truv. 
 
 'AjU^jTrpofUTTOf, ov, {d/t<pl, Trpofo- 
 Trov) with a face before and behind, 
 double-faced^ JL^at. byhms, £mped., 
 and Flat. 
 
 'A/i4iiTpv/ivoc, ov, {dfi^C, vpv/iva) 
 vavg, a ship with two steriis, i. e. with 
 a rudder behind and before, Soph. 
 Fr. 135 ; cf. Sltrpapog. 
 
 'A/njilTtTa/tat, dep. mid.,=<i^0£7ro- 
 rdofiai. 
 
 'Afi(l}nTTo2.efioir7j6jj(rl(rrpuTog, ov. 
 Com. word of Eupolis in A. B. 2, 
 p. 702. 
 
 t'A/^^tffTO^/iOf, ov, 6, Amphiptole- 
 mus, father of AsiuS, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 
 
 'A/i0i7r7Tii7ffW,f.-f6j,(UjU©£, TTTWffffw) 
 
 to clasp around, embrace. Hence 
 
 'A/JXfrtirTVX^i V5, V, a folding, oj 
 clasping round, embrace, Eur. Ion -519. 
 
 'A/i^^TTfiXof , ov, {a/if I, jtUXji) with 
 two doors or entrances, like d/t<j>Wvpoc, 
 Eur. Med. 135. 
 
 'A/tflirvpog, ov, {.dfj4i, TriJp) sur- 
 rounded by fire, with fire all round,, 
 rpCiiodeg, Soph. Aj. 1405, cf. a/^^t- 
 patiia init.^II. in Soph. Tr. 214, 
 epith. of Diana as torch-bearer. 
 \'AitilpsTog, ov, 6, AmphirUus, masc. 
 pr. n. Polyaen. 6, 54. 
 
 'A/iiptiiien^g, (g, {d/ift, pijm) m- 
 dirdng both ways, wavering, esp. of a 
 balance. 
 
 'AfiAlfip^yvv/ii, {a/ifl, p^yw/it) to 
 rend all in pieces. 
 
 ' Ay.^il>l>rjSrig, ig, (uu.(pl, f>(u) sink- 
 ing adwn, v. TtEplpini&ng. 
 
 'Alii^Lpfioitog, ov,(u,ji^L, ^oiT^)=d,/i- 
 ^ippsn^g. 
 
 'AfupipfivTog, cf. a/i<^ipyTog. 
 
 *Afidtcpj!)6^, ayog, 6, 7i, split around, 
 full of clefts, Ap. Eh. 1, 995. 
 
 'AjiijilpvTog, m ov, {dptijii, piu) flow- 
 ed armtmd : in Od. always in fem. as 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AM$1 
 epith. of islands, e. g. Od. 1, 50 : also 
 au606vTOg, ov, Hes. Th. 983, Orac. 
 ap. Hdt. 4, 163. 
 
 fAuMpu, ovg, it, AmpMro, daughter 
 of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 360. 
 
 'AM*rS, strictly the same with 
 dfitl>l, like jiexpki /t^XP^i l""' mostly 
 used as adv. — 1. on or at both sides, 
 d/iiptg dpuyol, helpers on either hand, 
 to each party, II. 18, 502 ; d/tapry doi- 
 pamv aiiijilg (sc. 0d?iev), threw with 
 speaTS./7-07n hoik hands at once, II. 21, 
 162 ; heriee — 2. in genl. around, round 
 about, i/i^lg idvTeg, H. 24, 488 : ift- 
 ^Ig ld6v, having looked about, taken 
 care, Hes. Op. 699: d/i^lg Ixetv, to 
 surround, encompass, Od. 8, 340 ; but 
 also to have or carry on both sides, Od. 
 
 3, 486, and also to keep apart, ut moz 
 inf. — II. from the notion of on both 
 sides, comes that' of apart, asunder, 
 like yaplg and Slxa, yalav xai oipa- 
 vbv dfifplg ex^tv, to ke^ heaven and 
 earth aswider, part them, Od. 1, 54, 
 dft^lg tSpyeiv, to keep apart, II. 13, 
 706, d/ttjtig &ym>ai, to break in twain, 
 II. 11,559, d/i<i>tg /iivov=lSlft euevov, 
 II. 15, 709: henbe d/J4ptg fp&Qeadai, 
 to think separately, each think for han 
 self, i.e. be of a different mind, Lat. 
 dissentire, II. 2, 13, so dtttplg tppoveiv, 
 II. 13, 345, and ijtiplg tKoara eipeo- 
 6ai, to ask each by itself, i. e. one 
 after another, Od. 19,' 46. In this 
 signf. d/iii is used, but rarely. — in. 
 the sigm: between, usu. ascribed tp 
 d;i<l)Cg in II. 3, 115 ; 7, 342, is rejected 
 by Buttm. Lesdl. p. 100, sq., who in 
 both places interp. it about, all round. 
 
 B. more rarely as prep.-*l. c. gen. 
 around, dpfiarog djiiplg Idetv, to look 
 all round his chariot, II. 2, 384.- — 2. 
 apta-t from, far from, dfiil>ig eKsivuv 
 Etvat, Od. 14, 352, Afi^ig Tivog ^adati 
 II. 8, 444. d/ifig fvUmSog, Od 16, 
 267, also dfiiptg 6oov,.out of the road, 
 II. 23, 393 : iadaTog d/KJilg, Find. F. 
 
 4, 450, ace. to Buttm. far from, ve. 
 without garments, ace. to Bdckh.= 
 dfujti, for a prize of a robe : c. gen. it 
 sometimes follows and sometimes 
 goes before its case. — II. very rarely 
 c, dat., lii^e dfi^l, aidr/pe^ u^ovt dfi- 
 i^lg, II. 5, 723.-2. e. ace., like dfi^i, 
 oimit, around, always ai^er its case, 
 as Kp6vov d/iflg, II. 14, 274, Iloiri- 
 d^lov afi^lg, Od. 6, 266. The word 
 is Ep. and Lyr., but most freq. in 
 Hom. : quite un-Att., v. Buttm. 
 Lexil. in voc. 
 
 ^"AfUjiig, tog, 6,='A/ifidpaog, Aesch. 
 Fr. 367. — 2. a celebrated comic poet, 
 Ath., Meineke I, p. 403, sq. 
 
 'Aii^taaTicvu, {d/i^i, aaMiu) to 
 toss about, Anth. 
 
 'A/iilgfiaiva, r/g, ^, (h/u^lg, jSalvu) 
 a kind of serpent, that can go either 
 forwards or backwards, Aesch. Ag. 
 1206. 
 
 'A/upigPaaln, )?r> V> I""' 'or dfifig 
 p^Tj/aig : ig-a/t^tg^aatag d/i^iKvela- 
 dal Tivi, to come to controversy or dis 
 pute with one, Hdt. 4, 14. 
 
 'A/KpigpHaig, eug, ij, = a/i^ta^^ 
 
 TTjOig. 
 
 'Au(j)ig8aTiu,T=uu(lit<rBjiiia, cf. w 
 II. Hdt. 9, 74. 
 
 ' Anf IgPdTog, ov,= dji^lg^Tirog, dub. 
 
 'A/i^igl3iiiri7i, m. Ion. for a/j0jf 
 Pvniatg, dab., Wessel. Hdt. 4, 14. 
 
 'Afi^tg^riTia, Ci, I. -^aa : impf ti/i 
 ijitgPvTovv, or m^Ea^riTovv, aor. ^/i 
 iptc^^Tijaa or ijiM^enmrri^a, Buttm. 
 Ausf Gr. % 86, 6. To go asunder, 
 stand apart; and so to differ Hi opimon, 
 dispute, argue, Lat. altercari, but opp, 
 to lp((eiv, to wrangle. Plat. Prot. 337 
 A. Construct, either absol., as Hdt 
 
4, 14, or c. dat. pers. to dispule vnth 
 one, Hdt. 9, 74, also irpdf nva. Flat. 
 Soph. 246 B : c. gen. rei, to dispute 
 for a thing, Isocr. 44 D, and Dem., or 
 more freq. VEpl nvoc, Plat. : c. ace. 
 rei, to argue or uphold a point, Plat. 
 Gorg. 472 D.: afid). <5f... or lif ov,.., 
 to argue that a thing is or is not, freq. 
 in Plat. ; also Sn..„ Id. Symp. 215 
 B ; also c. inf., u/t0. /i^ elvai rt, 
 Dem. 899, 11. Pass, to be the mhject 
 of dispute, ii/ii^icfi^TeiTcU ri or vepl 
 Ttvoq, Plat.: rh. auJpi(P7iToijieva,= 
 ti.ui^iSriTfiii.aTa, Thuc, and Plat. 
 Mostly in Att. prose. Hence 
 
 'A^^i^jBr/Tiipta, arog, to, apoivt in 
 dispute, question.. Plat. Theaet. 1S8 B : 
 an argument. Id. Phileb. init. 
 
 'Kn^lQ^itTqaLiwc, ov, disputed, ques- 
 tioned, ra it/u^iaPiiT^atiia, disputed 
 points, Plat. Legg. 954 C— U. dis- 
 putable, questionable, dmbtful, Plat., 
 and Xen. 
 
 Tiu) a dispute, controversy, argument, 
 vepl Tivoc, freq. in Plat. 
 
 'A/i^ifPT/TijT-tlcof, ^, 6v, fond of dis- 
 puting, disputatious, izepi rt. Plat. 
 Polit. 306 A : ij -k^, sub. T^xyV, '*« 
 art of disputing. Id. Soph. 226 A : ra 
 -Kov, argumentation, lb. 225 A. 
 
 *Ajn^t^^-nT7iTog, ov, disputed, deba- 
 teable, yfi, Thuc. 6, 6. 
 
 'Aji^igSriTiKdc, Ti, 6v, V. 1. for hii- 
 ilii;0ilT7iTiKiS, in Plat. 
 
 ' kp.§kPijTai, ov, = i/l^P^TTlTOC, 
 dub. 
 
 fAii6ia6(vJig, ovc, 6, [A/ujit, aSivog) 
 Amphisthenes, masc. pr. n. Aeschin. ; 
 Paus. 3, 16, 9. 
 
 'AfU^laKioc, ov, {filial, aula) cast- 
 ing a shadow two ways, 1. e. sometimes 
 north, sometimes south, according to 
 the position of the sun ; of the inhab- 
 itants of the torrid zone, Strab. ; cf. 
 irep&OKioi, irepinKtoC' 
 YKfi^taaa, ng, v, Anmhissa, grand- 
 daughter of Aeolus, Paus. 10, l8, 4, 
 after whom the city of the Locri 
 Ozolae en the borders of Phocis was 
 named, Hdt. 8, 32 ; etc. 
 YAiiiptatijvTi, tif, i, Amphissene, a 
 region of Armenia, Strab. 
 
 'A/juplaTiijiai, v. ii/tfiaTTj/ii. 
 
 ' X/KpiaraTJip, ijpog, (S.=sq. 
 
 'A/iipiaTdTijg, ov, d, (&fUl)laT7iiu) an 
 examiner. 
 
 'A/i^(OT^?.^u, (lilt^i, BTiXKu) to 
 fold about one, to deck or .clothe owe 
 with. Mid. to fold round on^s self, 
 deck one*s self in, c. ace. ^artda int- 
 (juam^a/iivri, Theocr. 2, 74. 
 
 'Ap-iptariva, (afupi, arhiu) to sigh 
 or groan around, Q. Sm. 9, 440. 
 
 'Apuj^luTepvo;, ov, {afi^l, mipvov) 
 double breasted, Emped. 214. 
 
 'Afi^ioTeijtavou, (5, {afi^U ffreipav- 
 6ti)) to wind round like a crown: hence 
 Pass., Sui^Of &iiij)e(rre<j)dvaTO, an as- 
 sembly (Lat. corona) stood all around, 
 H. Hom. Ven. 120. 
 
 'Aft^iarei^Q, ii, {ct/titit, arS^a) 
 placed round like a croum, of the three 
 heads of a dragon, II. 11, 40, where 
 however Wolf i/<0j<7TpE0icf r— II. e»- 
 twined, crowned: Kpjjr^p tifi^taT., a 
 bawl all crowned viith wine, i. e. ^1 to 
 the brim, v. kmare^g. 
 
 'Aii^larniu, f. i/i^ari^cTa, pf. d/i- 
 6taTriKa,{aiiM, l(rni/ii)t<l place round: 
 Horn, uses only the mid. ifupiaTa/iai, 
 with the intr. act. tenses, sc. aor. 
 Ufi^iarriv, pf. hiiitaTnKa, to stand 
 around, to' surround. — 11. to examine, 
 investigate. 
 
 ' Au^ioTouoi, ov, {6.11^1, (rrdji/o) with 
 loubte mouth or opening, dpuyfia Itiuji., 
 1 tunnel, Hdt. 3, 60; {t/iij,. evpiSe;, 
 
 AM^ 
 Ariet. H. A. : 6,/iA. Xdffcu, Kjoax^pav, 
 double hartdles of bowls, Soph. Q; C. 
 473. — 2. two edged, niXeKVC, Diosc. ; 
 esp. of a body of soldiers formed so 
 as to front both ways, with a double 
 front, Smiafiii, Taf(f,.'Polyb., ■K'kal- 
 aiov, Plut. — 3.=!&n^iy^uaao;, dmile- 
 tongwedffalse, 
 
 ' Aii^iBTpuTaotiai, (dfujil, erpaTig) 
 dep. mid.: — to beleaguer, besiege, jrd- 
 Titv, II. 11, 713. 
 
 yA/KJiiaTpuTOC, 01), 6, AmphistratMs, 
 charioteer of the Dioscuri, Strab. 
 t'A^^JffTprff , eof , 6, Amphistreus, a 
 leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
 320. 
 
 'Aif^i^rpe^g, if, (,&fiM, arpiifia) 
 twisting round, turning -au w,ays, V. 1, 
 H, J.1, 40, for uiiMare^C. 
 
 'Aiiitinpiyyv/MQ, ov, (MMl, arpoy- 
 yv^OQ) quite round, Luc. Hipp. 6. 
 
 'Au^laTpi)(^oi, ov, {d/jjjit, arpe^u) 
 turrang to.arid fro, quickly turning, Lat. 
 versatilis, ^dptg UjU0.,= hfi^itKiCoa, 
 Aesch. Suppl. 882, 
 
 ' Alt^ta^dX^0, (Jiftih B^dXhS) to 
 throw rauttd : Pass, to fall round, Hipp, 
 Hence 
 
 'Aji^le^aTiSig, euf , % a throwing or 
 turning . rounds — %. pass, a falling or 
 coming round, Hipp. 
 i'Ai^laMpov, o«,Ti,(lniMt <r#p(5v) ; 
 a kind of shoe, prob. reaching to the 
 ankle and fastened there, iPoQ. 
 
 'A/ujiliovos, ov, (iufe S»p) open 
 on all sides, Aeach. fr. 32, cf. nepi.- 
 
 UlTij. 
 
 'AjtJ0jT<UffiVT£iiu, ( &ii<lil, takav- 
 Tevu) to weigh on all sides, Nonn. 
 Dion. 1, 183. 
 
 'Aii(j)iT&iivu, said to be Ion. 'for 
 lili^iniivu, II. 18, S28, but the comp. 
 does not occur; the prep. sep. as 
 adv. 
 
 'Aiiiptf<>''v<6a.==&nij>iTelva, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 49 ; v. foreg. 
 
 'A/i^jTim/f , j(Tos:, 6, and hfu^ra- 
 ffjf, JcSof , 71, {a/M, Tdvijc, rdttic) a 
 carpet or coverlet shaggy. on both sides. 
 
 'A/i^/roffof, ov, hairy or shaggy on 
 both sides, Kolrai, LXX. — 2. & &ft^.,= 
 foreg., Ath. 
 
 'AfufnTapdaaa, f. -«f<j, {an(^t, to- 
 pdaau) to disturb or trouble all aroimd : 
 Pass, to be agitated or tossed to and fro 
 on every side, of the sea, Simon. 125. 
 f.^p4iTap0iii, ic, (,&fi(l>l, Tdpfioe) 
 encompassed with terrors, Aesch. Ch. 
 547, where is now read fi/iiX t4p;8e<. 
 
 'An<l>iTetvu, {d/i^.Telva) to. stretch 
 round, x^pac ^^P5» Eur. Or. 1042. 
 
 'Afi^tTMXVi, k, lii/t^l, Tetxog) en- 
 compassing the walls, '^ecDc, Aesch. 
 Theb.290. 
 
 'Afi^iri/iva, {liuM, Ti/ivtj) to cut, 
 clip around., iop off, curtail, v. TTspc- 
 Ti/tvo. 
 
 'A/ujitTEp/ioc, ov, C uaijil, ripfia ) 
 bounded on all sides, marked out, limits 
 ed. Adv. -/lui. Soph. Fr. 125. 
 
 'A/i^tTeCxu< ('&li^l>.'''^X") '" """** 
 or build ramd about,, only; m plupf. 
 pass. d/iij)iTiTVKTO, Q. Sm. 5, 14. 
 
 'A/iijiiTtBtHU, {hli^l, rlBsiiiii) to lay 
 or put round, in Horn, like o^i^dX- 
 X(ji, of pieces of dress, to put on, KdtT- 
 /lov xpot, Eur. Med. 787, etc. : d/nji. 
 friSac Totf dSixotg, Solon 15, 33 : — 
 but also reversely, to cover or deck 
 with a thing, ir^TrAoif Kdpa, Eur. 
 Hec. 432 ; with ace. alone, Theogn. 
 846, Theocr. 15, 40. Mid. to put on 
 one^s .self, put on, ffriipavov, Plut. 
 Pass, to, be put on or round, Kwhf dft- 
 <l)ireecla.a,l\. 10,271. 
 
 'Anil>iTtvdaaa, f. -d^a, (filt<lilt n- 
 vd(F<70) to shake around, Anth. 
 
 'AmjUTiTTipiZa, (ja/i^l, TiTTv^ll^d) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AM*I 
 to twitter or chirp around, Ar. A». 
 235. 
 
 'Au4ht6/ioc, ov, {hii^l, Ti/iva, ra- 
 /telv) cutting on both aides, tjvo-edged, 
 ftiXeiLvov, Aesch., Xdyyat, ff^of, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1375 ; El. 164 : but— II. 
 proparoi. au(j>lTO/iog, ov, cut on both 
 sides, V. 1. Xen. Hipp. 4, 4. 
 
 ' Aji^lTopvog, ov, (dpupi, Topvda) 
 turned quite round, well-rounded, aairic, 
 Eur. Tro. 1156. 
 
 'An<j>iT6pvoToc, ov, {.diiifil, Topv6a) 
 =foreg., Lye. 704. 
 i^Afi<]>tTOg, ov, 6, Amphitus, a river 
 of Messenia, Paus. 4, 33, 3. 
 
 'A/K^iTpdxi^Si ov, (Afiipi, Tpaxv 
 ^Of ) surromding the neck. 
 
 'AfU^irpiftu, to tremble all over, 11. 
 21, 507, comp. does not occur. 
 
 'Afi4iTpim, (.duM, Tpix<^) pf. d/i 
 dMSpo/M, Archil. 109. aor. dji^iSpa- 
 ftov, Pmd. ; to run round, surround, 
 encompass, c. ace, Archil. 1. c.,' Find. 
 P. 3, 69. 
 
 'All^iTpfe, VTOg, b, ii, {a/idl, *Tpdo)) 
 =sq. :, ^ ii/i^tTpijc, a rock pieniid 
 through, a cave uiith a double entrance, 
 Eur. Cycl. 707 ; also neut., dutjuTp^g 
 ailim, Soph. Phil. 19, cf. Lob. Aj. 
 323. 
 
 'AiKJilrptiTog, OV, ,(,&/i<pi, *Tpdu) 
 bored or pierced through, open on both 
 sides, Anth. 
 
 \'Au.(l>iTpil3^C, H' (aiJ4l, Tplpa, rpi- 
 ^Etv) rvblaed all round : metaph. prac- 
 tised, wily, V. iteplTDililid. 
 '^''Aii^iTplTTi, ris, ^, Amphitrite, Nep- 
 tune's wife, Horn. : poet, also for the 
 sea. [i] 
 
 'AuilTpoiiia, {a/i^i, rpi/ta) to trem- 
 ble fir, c. gen., Od.,, 4, 820. 
 fk/iiiTpdnri, ijt, -ii, Amphitrope, an 
 Attic demus ; hence 'An^iTpoitijmv, 
 in Amphitrope, Aeschin. ; 6 'AfUptTpo- 
 Tr^ffJif, hn inhabitant of Amph,, Lys. 
 'A/^trpoxda, = dii^iTpix<^, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 VAii^npoxoiit w, f. -uiffu, = dfi^t 
 rp^X^' '° sxtcnd around, dfi^iTpox^ 
 ffOf, ApoUod. 1, 9, 12. 
 fAputnTovxijC, (g, {&n^l, Tpix") s^- 
 pl. by Hesych. = Kar^/ifiayag, rent 
 all around, Eur. Phoen. 326, Dind. 
 writes i^^f '''P^XVi but v. Klotz not. 
 crit. ad loc. 
 
 fA/idnTpaav, avog, 6, Amphitryon, 
 son of Alcaeus, htisband Of Alcmena 
 the mother of Hercules, and king, of 
 Tiryjis, afterward of Thebes, II, 5, 
 392, etc. ; hence 
 
 i'Aftil>i,Tpvovidirig, ov, 6, son of Am 
 phitryon, i. e. Hercules, Find. I. 5, 56 
 'A/KJiiTVTrog, ov, {ojiijil, tvittu, tv 
 TTslv) two-edged, Q. Sm. 1, 159 ; but — 
 n. proparox., d/uplrvTrog, ov, {rvrrog) 
 embossed all round. [C] 
 
 'Aji^tiaEiva, {u/i^l, (JMtlvu) to shine 
 or beam around, c. acc, H. Hom. Ap. 
 202. 
 
 'An^L^drjg, ig, {&/i<l>l, (jidog) every 
 where or ^er visible, Arist. Mund., cf 
 i/t^KJiav^g. 
 
 'Aiii^il^SXog, {.dtt^l, MTiog) Kvviri 
 n. 5, 743; 11, 41, a helmet with (pdAoi 
 i. e..studs, or bosses all round :. or, acc 
 to Buttm. Lexil., s. v. 0a/lof , a hel 
 n^et whose ^dTiOg stretched trofn. tht 
 forehead to the back of the \uck : cf. 
 Terpa^d'kripog. 
 
 'AfiMavT/g, Ig, [dpi^l, ^aivonai, 
 Aav^vaL) visible all round, seen by all, 
 known to all, Eur. Andr. 835 : esp. of 
 stars visible morning and evening, oi 
 (acc. to others) rising and setting just 
 before and after the sun, Arr. ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, 588. 
 
 'A/tMdjU, {d/KJil, ^du) to shine all 
 round, Synea. 
 
 95 
 
Apufttjiipa, {iip4l, (plpo) to bear 
 roundj Q. Sm. 5, 10, 
 
 'AfujiiipTM^, oyqs, b, v, {filial, 0Aof) 
 shiHing as in twilight. 
 
 'kljuju^o^ioiiai, (i/ulfC, foj3(cj) as 
 pass., tofear, tremble or quake all rffutid, 
 irapoL /iiv ifupef 60^6^, "11. 16, 290, 
 ubi al. ifujil ^. : the comp. occurs in 
 Qu. Sm. 2, 546 ; Hi 1-17. 
 
 ' kii^i^optii, iuf Ion. )5of, 6, (iifubl, 
 (p^pu, <j>opiu) a large jar ov pitcher with 
 two handles. In Horn, of gold or stone, 
 chiefly for keeping wine in : so in 
 Simon. 75, i : also a cinerary urn, II. 
 23, 92 : hence prob, the shortened 
 form i/i^opeHi, used in prose, while 
 aiupKpoptC;, occurs only in Ep. and 
 Epigramm. ; v. itpubopeig. 
 
 'A/i(j)i(jipd^oiMi., (ifi^l, <j>pd^a) dep. 
 mid., to consider on all sides, to weigh 
 well, II. 18, 254. 
 
 f(f, Theophr. 
 
 'AfidiKftuv, (jvTog, b, strictly part. 
 from afiijmltdQ, shining around: hence 
 a'liind of cake, so called because of- 
 fered by torch-light to the Munychian 
 Diana, Pherecr. Incert. 6, cf. Ath. 
 645 A. 
 YA/ift(j)pc, (Jifli^t, 0(Jf) giving light 
 on both sides, Ath. 
 
 'A/ujiixalvu, only in late writers 
 usu. pres. lin^Lxdana, {dfujil, xcttvu) 
 to yawn or gape round, gape for, kflk 
 K^p ufnj)ix^'^^f ^- 23, 79 ; to open the 
 mouth about, fxacTov iiy.^ixo^'yK.' k^wv 
 dpETzn^pcQV, applied his mouth to the 
 breast that gave me nourishment, Aesch. 
 Ch. 545 : absol. to yawn wide, Soph. 
 Ant. 118. 
 
 'A/i(j>ixaiTOC, ov, (&iJJt>t,xclTJl) with 
 ttair or leaves all round, Dlod. 
 
 'A/iil>ixil?iKOitiu.?Mpo(, ov, (llfi<t>l, 
 XCMCb^, ^OXapa) covered all over with 
 brass. Com. word in Ar. Ach. 1072, 
 where however Dind. and most Edi- 
 tors divide the ^yords d;/0t x"'^- 
 
 'Aiiij>tx<ivvQ, k> (ufitjii, ^alva, xa- 
 VElv) yawning around, gaping wide. 
 
 'Aii^iXdoKa, the more usual pres. 
 for upujiixalvu, Aesch. Ch. 545. 
 
 'Afi^iXia, f- -xevaa, (d/K^t, x^i^) 
 to pour or shed around, Lat. circumfim- 
 i/ere : to pour, spread over, Siff^ara 
 ip/iiaiv, Od. 8, 278, with prep, separ. 
 as adv. Horn, mostly uses /nid., to 
 pour or shed itself, to diffuse itself 
 around or over, c. ace, delv viv dfKpi- 
 XVTO buM, H. 2, 41, Tr/v'uroc dpi(j>£- 
 XvOri, Od. 4, 716 : — absol. ufujiixela- 
 6ai, like circumfundi, to embrace, Od. 
 22, 498, but also c. ace, apupixvBBlg 
 Taripa, Od. 16, 214 ; later poets join 
 it c. dat. as Qu. Sm. 7, 78, and Anth. 
 
 ' Afi^iXopeiu, {du^l, xop^") '" 
 dance around, Crit. 15, 5. 
 
 'A/KhixppoQ, ov, also dp,^lxpov(, 
 ovv, {afi^l, XP^^) coloured both ways, 
 i. e. of two colours. 
 
 'A/J^trpflffof, ov, {dpupl, xpvob^) 
 gilded all over, (fidayavov, Eur. Hec. 
 543. 
 
 ■ 'AjXiplx^TOg, ov, (ii/t0i%^o) poured, 
 shed around, thrown or heaped up 
 around, esp. of mounds or banks, so 
 Tetxo^ dii(jilxvTov, II. 20, 145. 
 
 'Aii^lxuXog, ov, (iifi^t, ;i;uWf ) laMe 
 in both feet, Anth. 
 
 t'A)W0£wv, ovoc, 6, Amphion, son of 
 lasius, kingof the Boeotian Orcho- 
 menus, Od. 11, 283.-2. son of Jupi- 
 ter and Antiope, who raised the walls 
 of Thebes by the tones of his lyre, 
 Od. 11, 262, Apollod. 3, 10, 1 ; hence 
 adj. 'Aii^idvjof, a, ov, of Amphion, 
 Eur. Phoen. 824.-3. son of the foreg. 
 and Nibbe, Apollod.— 4. a leader of 
 the Epei against Troy, II. 13, 692 —5. 
 96 
 
 AM$S2 
 
 king of Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92.-M3thers 
 in Ap. Rh. 1, 176, Paus., etc. [I] 
 
 'Afujiodiov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 
 'Au^odof, ij, (a/i<j>i, 6S6s) any road 
 that leads round a place, esp. a street,^= 
 ayvm, Ar. Fr. 304; N. T. Marc. 11, 
 4.—^, =^alipa, Lat. platea, vicus, a 
 street with the houses forming it, quarter 
 of a town. 
 
 'AiKJibdovc, oVTog, 6, 7, (d/i^l, 
 bSovQ) with teeth above and below, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Afupopedfopia, <J, to carry water- 
 pitchers, At. ¥t. 285 : from 
 
 'A/uj>oped<l>6fioCi oi/, i&ft^opsi;, ipi- 
 pu) carrying water-pitchers. 
 
 'A^i^opelSiov, ov, ro, dim. from 
 sq., Ar. Fac. 202. 
 
 'A/i^opeie, ioQ, 6, (&ii<l>l, (jiipa) a 
 jar, used for various purposes, esp. 
 for wine or water, Ar. Fr. 285 : for 
 pickling, Xen. An. 5, 4, 28 : also a 
 cinerary urn, Soph. Fr: 303. — ^11. a 
 liquid measure, = li Roman ampho- 
 rae, or nearly nine gallons, Hdt. 1, 
 51. (shortened form of &fi^t<popeic, 
 from its having two handles ; or perh. 
 for uva^pd;.) 
 
 'Afujiopliiov, ov,t6, dim. from'4;it- 
 iopmg ; cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gramm. 
 § 119, Anm. 32. 
 
 *Afj^oplffKO^, ov, b, dim. from dfi- 
 ^opsvg, Dem. 617, 19. 
 
 A/iipOTepdKic;, adv., (dfupbrepos) in 
 both ways, Arist. Mechan. 
 
 'AfiijiOTiiyr), as adv., ire both ways, 
 Lat. utrinque, Hdt. 1, 75 ; 7, 10, 2. 
 
 'AfKpoTepi^u, f. -i<J(i) Att. -Tu, {dfi- 
 ^brspog) to encompass, enclose, Strab. 
 
 'AfuporepSffXenTog, ov, {d/iipoTepog, 
 l37^E7r(o) looking both ways, undecided, 
 Timon ap. Sext. Emp. 
 
 ^AuSoTEpoy^Offcog, ov, Att. a^0o- 
 Tepoy/ujTTOc, ov, {dfUpdTEpo;, ylutr- 
 tra) speaking both ways, double-tongued, 
 Id. ap. Plut. 
 
 ^AutpoTEpodi^co.^, ov, =a//^fd^f£Of, 
 
 *Afi6oTep6Tr?iOog, ov, contr. -jrXovf, 
 ovv, {afiAbrepoQ, TrAoSf) navigable on 
 both sides, i. e. with two ports, -yjj. Poll. 
 9, 17. — 2. TO dn^oTEp6trXbvv, sub. 
 dpyvptov or SdvEtqv, money lent on 
 bottomry, kddvEtca ^opfiluvi ehcooi 
 fivdg dfiil>oTEp6Tr?.ovv e/f Tov Tldvrov, 
 Dem. 908, 2&, etc. : the terms were, 
 that the lender bore the risk both of 
 the outward and homeward voyage ; 
 when only of the outward, irepb- 
 ttXovv, was the word, v. Bockh P. 
 E. 1, 176 sq., cf. vavTiKbv. 
 
 'A/KpoTEpof:, (pa, Epov, (a/i0u) Lat. 
 uterque, both : — the smg. is very rare. 
 Horn, uses it oijy in neut., as adv., 
 dfi<p6TEpov, foil, by r^ . . . Kal, as d/i- 
 (poTEpov jSaailEi^ t' dyadbc, KparE- 
 poc t' alxfiiJTyg, both together, as well 
 a wise king as a valiant warrior, H. 3, 
 179 ; and so without change for all 
 cases, as hy.^. ysvEp, etc., II. 4, 60: 
 also au<l>dTEpov, foil, by re . . , di. 
 Find. P. 4, 140: in like manner also 
 dpujibTepa, is used, foil, by xal. . . , Kal, 
 Flat., but by re-, «, Find. 0. 1, 166. 
 The dual is more freq. in Hom., and 
 the plur. still more. Thrases : Kal" 
 duMTEpa on both sides, Lat. «trimgue, 
 IWt. 7, 10, 2, and Plat., also d/i^o- 
 Tipy or dn^OTipaBi, q. v. ; fjr' li/t^- 
 TEpa, towards both sidps, both ways, 
 Lat. in uiramque partem^ Hdt. 3, 87, 
 etc., and Plat. ; dii' dfi<pOTipuv,from 
 both 'sides, Lat. ex utt-aqite parte, Hdt. 
 7, 97, also ipuioTlpaVEV, q. v. ; irap' 
 uii<j>0T(piJV arid irap' dfi(poTlpoi^,=^ 
 dfi^oTipaBEv, Schat. Dion. Comp. p. 
 118 i uM^OTipoi^ ISTJnEiv. sub. 6/i- 
 liaai. Call. ; Lii^oTipaLq, Ep. -^ai. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMOM 
 
 sub. x'P"^' *^^- ^°' ^®*' '^^ ^OB^ 
 Greg. p. ,35. In Theocr. 12, 12, d/i^. 
 is considered= uM^^if > but as no 
 instance of this occurs elsewhere 
 Meineke reads find npoTipoiat in- 
 stead oI/iet' dfi^. 
 
 VAuidTEOOi, ov, <S, Amphoterus, n 
 Trojan, II. 16, 415.— 2. son of Alc- 
 maeon, Paus. 8, 24, 9. — 3. a son of 
 Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 1, 25, 
 9 ; (some accent 'A/'^orepof, to dis- 
 tinguish it from pron.) 
 
 'A/i^OTEp6mXo(;, ov,=a/j0f^uXof. 
 
 'Aii^oTipoOEV, adv., {a/i^dTepog) 
 from or on both sides, Lat. ex utraque 
 parte, Horn. : from both ends, Od. 10, 
 167 : also in Hdt. 2, 29, and Find, 
 Thuc, and Flat. 
 
 'A/iioT(pa8i, adv., (A/i^irepof), on 
 both sides, Xen, Mem. 3, 4, 12. 
 
 'AfKftOTipug, adv., in both ways, 
 Flat. Gorg. 469 A, etc. 
 
 'Afitporipuffs, adv., to or on both 
 sides, U. 8, 323. 
 
 'AfiAovdic, adv., from the ground, 
 only m Od, 17, 237, xdpri d/ujiovSl; 
 dEipag, lifting up an enemy s head from 
 the ground to dash it down again. 
 (Prob. from d/Kplg III. and oidaj, 
 hardly from dpufl.) 
 
 'An^pdaaaiTO, poet, for dva^pda- 
 aaiTO, opt. aor. 1, from dvcuppdiouai, 
 Od. 
 
 yAfiifipvtjbg, ov, 6, Amphrysus, a 
 river of Thessaly , Ap. Rh. 1, 54. 
 
 'A/idv^MU, {d/i^i, iiXdu) to bark 
 around or at, Eccl. 
 
 'A/Kjivo, poet, for ava^a. Find 
 
 'A/iipo, Tu, Td, ra, also oi, al, rd, 
 gen. and dat. diiijtoZv, Lat. ambo, both, 
 not only of individuals, but also of 
 two armies or nations, II. 1, 363 ; 2, 
 124. Hom. uses only nom., and ace, 
 d/i^u. From Hom. downwds. freq. 
 joined with a plur. noun or verb. In 
 Soph. O. C. 1425 in sense of i.?.?.^ 
 Xo£v: ddvarov k^ dfupotv, death by 
 each other^s hand. Sometimes the 
 word is indecl., like diio, Ruhnk. H. 
 Hom. Cer. 15 : on the connexion be- 
 tween upujxj and d/i<lil, v. Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 96. 
 
 'AjutiuPohjc, ov, 6, (a//0/, bpoMc) a 
 kind of javelin, prob. with double 
 point, Eur. And. 1133. In Soph. Fr. 
 835 a neut. pi. rd dfi^u^oXa, expl. by 
 Eust.=at dtd orr'^dyyvt^v fiavTElau 
 
 'Afi^uduv, o^Tog, o, 7i,^u[i^6dov^'. 
 in Lye. 1401, the ass. 
 
 'Ai^jiiijll, ef, (u/i^i, oi;) two-eared, 
 two-handled, Theocr. 1, 28. 
 
 ^An^uTJvtog, ov, (audi, dXhrtj) 
 about the elbow or arm, Aristaen. : to 
 dfupa^Evlov, a bracelet. 
 
 'Afn^ufios, ov, {dft^i, ufwg) round 
 or on the shoulders, 
 
 'A/upu/ioaCa, of, 5, (d/<^/, 0/IW/..1, 
 6fL6aat)=afUpiopicla. 
 
 'A/KpuTi;, idog, n, also oxyt. du0- 
 orff, i'dof, (dfiipl, ovc), like aiitjiuri(, 
 a two-eared or two-handled vessel, esp. 
 a milk-paU, Philet. 35. — H. a covering 
 for the ears, worn by young boxers, to 
 prevent their ears becoming swollen, 
 Plut., cf. AaKUvKa. — ^IIL =i7raTlf. 
 
 'AjKJiaTOC, ov, (dfiibi, ovc) two-eared, 
 two-handledi Od. 22, 10. 
 
 'AiiijtEV, 3 plur. opt. pres. act. for 
 d/idoiEv, from &/idu, Od. 9, 135. fd] 
 \'Afii!)?i.toc, ov, 6, AmvUus, Strab. 
 
 'AfUifOlTog, ov, (o priv., /iafUd/iai) 
 unblamed, blameless. It. 12, 109, Archil. 
 3, 2. Adv. -Tuf, Hdt. 3, 82. 
 
 'A/iOfttT^g, ov, 6, olvoc, wino sea- 
 soned with amomum : \i\ from 
 
 'Aiiu/iov, ov, t6, tat. amomum, a 
 well-known Indian spice-plant, The- 
 ophr., cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 3, 89 ; 4, 25. 
 
AN 
 
 'kftaiiog, ow,(opriv., /ju/jor; tiKthoat 
 blxme, blametesa, Hdt. 2, 177. 
 
 'A/iuc, Att. ifiuc, adv. from the 
 obsoL. au6s=Tic, esp. in the compd. 
 adverb u/iu^y^Tru^, in a certain rnan- 
 ner, in some way or other, Ar. Thesm. 
 429, and Plat., cf. iififi. 
 
 'kuuroVt ov, T6t = naaTdvEtov, 
 Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D. 
 
 'AN, a particle which cannot be 
 exactly rendered by any word in our 
 language, though in particular cases 
 it answers to Lat. forte, our probably, 
 perchance, in all likelihood. — It always 
 unplies a condition, and therefore re- 
 quires a verb either expressed or un- 
 derstood. — The Ep. and Lyr. particle 
 xc, Kev, Dor. /ca, are used in the same 
 way : v. sub «e. 
 
 A. With iNDiOAT.ttvmakes a posi- 
 tive assertion conditional, or depen- 
 dent on circumstances : hence — I. Hv 
 cannot be joined with prw. or perf., 
 because that which is, or has been, 
 cannot be made conditional: the pas- 
 sages where this appears to have been 
 so, either have been corrected, or 
 need correction, v. Elmsl. Med. 911. 
 — ^11. with fut. av expresses that 
 which certainly will happen, if some' 
 thinselse happens first ; this isfreq. in 
 old Ep., e. g. II. 22, 66, but is rare, if 
 not suspicious, in Att. : v. however 
 Stallb. Plat. Rep. 615 D, Kiihner 
 Ausf Gr. ^ 454, a, Schaf. Gregor. p. 
 66. — HI. with imperf. and aorists, 
 esp. imperf., uv stands — 1. in inde- 
 pendent propositions, to express a 
 condition fullilled as opportunity of- 
 fered, conseq. repetition or frequency 
 of an action m time past, e. g. iXeyev 
 av, he was in the habit of saying, he 
 would say. — 2. with the same tenses 
 and plqpf , in apodosis to hypotheti- 
 cals,-when the condition is not yet 
 fuliiiled, nor likely to be so, as et Tt 
 elxev, iSlSov av, d tl iax^v, ISaHEV 
 lki,y. Buttm. Gr. % 139, 9. This con- 
 dition is often expressed by a part., 
 as Soph. Ant. 909, jriSmf /iiv u.v /ioi 
 KardavdvTog aXkn^ rp, for e/ Kari- 
 6av£v. On av after Iva with indie. 
 V. sub iva. 
 
 B. With optat., with which av is 
 most commbn, it turns the toish, 
 which the mood expresses, when 
 alone, into a conditional assertion. — I. 
 in propositions, where the anteced- 
 ent is not expressed, — 1. it implies 
 general uncertainty, e. g. roiJTo yi- 
 voir' av, this might be, it is possible : 
 — this signf. becomes sometimes al- 
 most=:fut., as ovk &v kno^evyoiq,y(m 
 are not like to escape. — 2. it marks 
 prayers or commands, less strongly 
 worded than by imperat., Xiyot^ av, 
 Soph., speak, if you will. — II. in apo- 
 dosis to hypotheticals, as, el tovto 
 iKpa^ev, /Uya pie i>^eXijauev av, if 
 he had done this, he wovM have done 
 me great service. — III. in dependent 
 propositions, assigning time or cause, 
 as Od. 4, 64, yfoof bare Storpeifiuv 
 (iaatXijfjv — ^keI ov he Kaicol rocovgde 
 Tiicoiev. — IV. with the particles 
 OTTU^, rarely Iva, Ion. tl)c and dApa, 
 to make the object indefmite. Hot. 1, 
 75, diapvxa bpruaaeiv, Snug &v 'kaSoi 
 cf. Thuc. 7, 65. So Hom. u.ses ct ke 
 in hypotheticals, e. g. II. 5, 273, el ke 
 UBoi/iev, but el av Att. is very dub.. 
 V. Schn. Xen. An. 4, 1, 8, de Vect. 6, 2. 
 
 C. With sobjdnct. av is not so 
 much to be referred t/i the verb itself 
 in this mood, as to the particle on 
 which the verb depends, with which 
 it often forms one word, as inedv, 
 'rau, diroTav, so irplv av, iQf av, of 
 
 AN 
 
 av micunque, etc. The Homeric 
 use of the subj. with av nearly in a 
 fut. sense must be excepted, as yg 
 iirepoirXi^m rax' dv irore Bvptov 
 bT^aaij, he will quickly at some time in 
 ail likelihood lose his life through his 
 overbearing insolence, 11. 1, 205. 
 
 D. Where av appears to be joined 
 with impebat., it must be referred to 
 some other vrord in the sentence, as 
 Xen. An. 1, 4, 8, iiW idvrav &v elSo- 
 TEC dn, where, ace. to Hermann, av 
 belongs to elSSrec, as if for Iovtov, 
 Kat eldeiEV dv, i. e. el loiev, elSelev 
 dv, but is om. by Person and Dind. 
 
 E. WiTji infinit. dv is used in 
 cases where in recta oratione the in- 
 die, or optat. would appear with it, 
 but not where they would reject it, 
 e. g. iitoLria' dv, ^■^ul dv ■KOLrjaat, and 
 TTOiot/i' dv, ol/iat av ■KOtijaai. 
 
 F. With participi.e the same 
 general observation holds good as 
 with injin. That of the aor. has a 
 sort of future signf., and can only be 
 rendered in Latin by that tense, as 
 Xen. An. 5, 2, 8, kaKoirelTo ... irdrepov 
 eIt) KpelTTOv dndyeiv ... i>c dXdvro; 
 dv Tov x<'>plov : v. Matth. Eur. Hipp. 
 518. 
 
 G. Geneual Obss. — I. when the 
 verb is vvanting with dv, it can easily 
 be supplied from the context, e. g. 
 Soph. Phil. 947, oil yap dv adivovrd 
 ye elXiv ij!' iirel M' dv iid' IsfOiT*, 
 sc. cMev. 
 
 II. dv is often doubled, — 1. when 
 separated from its verb by several 
 intervening words, as Soph. El. 333, 
 ujt' dv, el adivoc i.dQotiu, S^hicrai/j,' 
 dv, or — 2. where one dv belongs to 
 the verb, and the other to some other 
 word, e. g. Plat. Apol. 31 A, i/tejf d' 
 Zffuf Tax' '^^ dxio/ievoi, Ciiirep ol 
 vvard^ovreg kyetpd/ievoc, Kpovaavres 
 dv jiE, TreiBofievoi. 'Avvtv, fiaSlog dv 
 diroKTelvatTE, v. Kiihn. Gr. Gr. i} 458. 
 This is most frequently the case with 
 the neg. oi/t and the particles com- 
 pounded with it, which even when 
 they stand in close connection with 
 the verb, allow this repetition, as 
 oifK^T" dv i^Bdmig dv, Eur. Tro. 456, 
 lb. Heracl. 721. — But still it is often 
 found repeated without any such 
 reason : even thrice, Soph. Fr. 789, 
 ff(jf dv OVK dv ev 61ki^ ddvot/t' dv. 
 So Hom. without particular reason, 
 dv KEV, II. 13, 127. — III. dv omitted, — 
 1. in the Protasis, where it is neces- 
 sarily implied by the Apodosis, as 
 Plat. Symp. 198 C, 6\iyov dnodpag, 
 ux6/i7jv el Try elxov, I had run away 
 had 1 had anywhither to run. — 2. in the 
 Apodosis after a part.. Plat. Rep. 450 
 D, TtiarevovTog /tiv yap i/iov kiiol 
 Eldsvai d Myu^ KaXtjg ecxev i] Trapa- 
 /ivBla. — 3. after euf , dxpi,fi^XP^' 'Tfl'"! 
 to make the time more indefinite, 
 and in genl. after relat. pronouns and 
 adverbs, chiefly poet., Pors. Med. 222, 
 Or. 141, but also in prose, esp. in t)he 
 earlier writers, v. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 
 62 0. 
 
 H. Position op dv. — It never be- 
 gins a sentence, and regularly follows 
 the word whose signf. it limits, as 
 elxov dv, ixoi-lJ.' dv, etc. : but when 
 words dependent on the verb precede 
 it in the sentence, dv may follow any 
 of them, because in sense they follow 
 the verb, as TTpofaaiv dv ej^ov,=eZ- 
 rov dv Trpd<l>aaLV. The subjunct. in- 
 deed usu. follows dv, but there we 
 have seen that dv limits not the verb 
 but its particle. — In such cases as ri 
 oiv dv ^airi 6 Uyog in uTnaTEig 
 
 ANA 
 
 7i6yoc, Plat. Phaed. 87 A, the sen- 
 tence should be written without a 
 comma : so also ovk old' dv el TTEltjat- 
 III, Eur. Ale. 48 Monk. (On Ihe etym. 
 of dv, and the distinctions between 
 it and ke, cf. Kiihner Ausf. Gr. 4 453.) 
 [a always, v. Herm. Opusc. 4, p. 373. 
 against Dindorf, Praef. Poet. Seen. 
 Gr. jp. vii. sqq.] 
 
 'Av, oonj.,=:^av with subjunctive . 
 Trag. always use 17V, and so usu. in 
 Att., except Plato. [Herm. Opusc. 
 4, p. 273, holds a, but Schafer and 
 Franke Callin. p. 186, "a.] 
 
 'Av, or better dv (v. Buttin. Ausf. 
 Gr. ^117, Anm. 4,) shortd. Ep. form 
 of dv&, q. v., before v and r, II. 10, 
 298 ; 20, 319. 
 
 'Av, apocop. from dva, for dviarri, 
 like Ivt for ^veotl, he stood up, arose, 
 II. 3, 268 : and here note that dv al- 
 ways represents past tenses of the 
 Indie, ava Imperat. pres., but v. dva. 
 t'Av by crasis for d dv. 
 
 'Av-, sometimes for a priv. beforca 
 vowel : the v prob. belongs to the 
 root of the negative, as in other in- 
 stances a stands immediately before 
 the vowel ^d-^KOv, d-eXT^rfig) : perh. 
 the negat. in full was dva (cf. uvev, 
 Lat in-, Engl, mji-), which is still 
 retained in dvdeSvog, dvaeXirrog, 
 Buttm. Lexil. p 118, Lob. Phryn. 
 728. Cf. also v!/-. ' 
 
 'ANA', prep. c. dat. et ace, but c. dat, 
 only in Ep. and Dor. poetry : by apo- 
 cope dv or rather dv, before a palatal 
 dy, before a labial dfi, or rather dfj. (v. 
 sub d/j,), but this too only in Ion. and 
 Dor. poetry. Radio, signf. up, upon, 
 opp. to Kard. 
 
 In Od. in phrase dvd v»;df palvEiv, 
 to go on board ship, 2, 416; 9, 177; 
 15, 284, it is said to govern the gen., 
 but it is better to regard it as the 
 adv., and the gen. to be used of the 
 part affected, v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. % 624, 
 obs. 
 
 A. 0. DAT., on, upon, without any 
 notion of motion, only in Ep. and 
 Lyr. poetry, and so used by Trag. 
 only in Lyrics : dvd oktitttpu, upon 
 the sceptre, II. 1, 15, Pind. P. 1, 10 ; 
 uvci u/^G), upon the shoulder, Od. 1], 
 127, (iva Tapydpifi dKpu, n. 15, 152. 
 
 2.=(7vv, seems to rest on mistaken 
 passages, as Eur. L A. 1058. 
 
 B. 0. ACC, the common usage, im 
 plying motion upwards, directly op- 
 posed to Kard — L of place, up, dva 
 Ktova, Od. 22, 176, dvd iroTa/iov, Hdt. 
 2, 96. Hence — 2. from bottom to top, 
 throughout, [^A^] livA vara dicwaa 
 Sta/nrEpig avxiv' Ik&vei, H. 13, 547 ; 
 so dv(i drjiwv, darv, Sjulov, through 
 all the ^eovXei throughout the city, 
 throng ; hither may be referred iva 
 aroua ixELv, Hom., to have continually 
 in the mouth, on the tongue; dvd Bvfiov 
 (ipoviELv, to revolve up and down in 
 oneh mind, i. e. frequently, II. 2, 36, 
 iva Toif irpuTovc Elvai, to he among 
 the first, Hdt. 9, 86. And so— IL of 
 time throughout, in Hom. only dvd 
 vUktc, all night through, II.. 14, 80 : 
 Hdt. has it often ova Trairav Ti/v 
 Tiptipav, all the day long (not dvi ira- 
 aayriii., of which below), avd tov 
 TroTie/iov,^ etc. — III. in numbers, up 
 to, dvd slKoat jiiTpa xeve, he poured 
 full twenty measures, Od. 9, 200: 
 and so-;-IV. of mode and manner ; 
 the action being conceived of as 
 moving along to some higher point, 
 as dvd KpdTog, from weakness up to 
 the full measure of strength, 1. e. 
 strongly, vigorously, much like Kard 
 KpdTo; ^eiyeiv, dTro/idxEatiat, Xen 
 
 97 
 
aNA 
 Uyr. 4, 2, 30 ; 5, 3, 1 2 ; so iivtl /lepoc, 
 in turn; hence arises its distributive 
 force, vi/insaKe 6i t'lvh itav irog, 
 now he was accustomed to send every 
 year, Hdt. 7, 106 ; uvll ndaav ijfi^pav, 
 day by day, Hdt. 2, 37 ; at the rate of, 
 uvci TvivTe ■Kapaaadyyag T^s ii/iipag, 
 Xen. An. 4, 6, 4. 
 
 C. WITHOUT CASE^ as adv., Horn, 
 and poet., thereon, thereupon, and with 
 the notion of distribution through a 
 space, throughout, all over : hvii poT- 
 pv£Q TjGav, all over there were clusters, 
 JU. 18, 562 : but livii. oft. is an adv. 
 in Horn,, where ace. to some it is 
 only parted from its verb by tmesis, 
 fiva 6" upro for hvupTO 66, avdi te-O- 
 Xe' aelpac for TEixea Itvaeipag, etc. 
 
 D. IN COMPOS, — 1. as in B. \.^=avu, 
 up to, upwards up, opp. to Kara, as 
 iivaPalvo), itvloTJific, avaQodo, dva- 
 TTv^G) : poet, sometimes doubled, dvct 
 bpaotivpTiv uva^aiveiv, Od. 22, 132. 
 — 2. hence flows the signf. of in- 
 crease or strengthening, as in iivanpt- 
 vu, although it cannot always be 
 translated, as in the Horn, iiv^pofiai : 
 in this case opp. to vn6-, sub. — 3. from 
 the notion, throughout, C, comes 
 that of repetition and improvement, as 
 in ava^XoffTdvo), dvaytyviJGKU. — 4. 
 the notion of back, backtuards, in ava- 
 yupio}, uvavsvo), etc., seems to come 
 from such phrases as uva (>bov, up, 
 \. e. against, the stream, =Jjat. re-, 
 retro-. When used as prep, iivd never 
 jufiers anastrophe, though Herm. ad 
 Elmsl. Med. 1143-maintains the con- 
 trary, cf. sq. [ai/tj] 
 
 'Kva, the prep, hvd written with 
 anastr., usu. expl. for avdarrjdt, up ! 
 firise ! usu. a\X dva, II. 6, 331, Od. 
 H8, 13, but it is better, and more in 
 ^accordance with Homeric usage to 
 I regard it as simple adv., up ! — in this 
 signf. the ult. is never ehded, Herm. 
 Soph. Aj. 194: the apocop. dv is ai- 
 rways for uviarn- \0.va\ 
 
 Xva, vocat. of ovaf, king, only in 
 ^fihe phrases (D dva, contr. iiva, and 
 7.ev dva, and Only as an address to 
 gods, Horn. : Sappho is said to have 
 used it also for w dvauaa. — Rare in 
 Trag., Herm. Bacch. 546 : the ult. is 
 never elided, Herm. H. Ap. 526. [avO] 
 
 'kvaBa, Att. for dvdfiriBi, imperat. 
 lor. 2 from dva^aCva. 
 
 'Avapddtjv, adif., {dvaj3alvu) going 
 up, mounting : also sitting or being up 
 on high, aloft, henee in Ar. Ach. 399, 
 Plut. .1123, opp. to KarajidSriv, either 
 upstairs, in the garret, or with the legs 
 up, lying on a couch, cf. Interpp. ad U. 
 cc, and Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 313. [j3u] 
 
 'Avapddov, adv., (dvafSalvo) mownt- 
 mgor going up, dv. 6x£^tv, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Ava^&B/UKdQ, 71, 6v, {dva^aB/idg) 
 flitted for going up, rising in steps, 
 
 'A.va^a6iils, ISog, ri, (dvapaivo) 
 a step, stair. — 11. an ascent. 
 
 ' k.va^aBii6(, ov, 6, {/wa^alva) a 
 means of going up, a flight ef steps a 
 stair, Hdt. 2,' 125. — 2. an ascent. 
 
 'AvaPdBpa, a(, i/, {iivaj3alvo)= 
 foreg., a ladder, Luc. 
 
 'kvdPaSpov, ov, T6,=&va^(i8/idi, a 
 . seat on steps, e. g. a professor's chair, 
 V. Ruperti ad Juv. 7, 46 : metaph. a 
 gradation: from 
 
 'kvapatvu, A. in fut. iivaPriau : 
 aor. dvi^rjaa, transit., to make to go 
 up or nrntmt, esp. to make mount on 
 shipboard, II. 1, 144, 308, Find. P. 4, 
 340 ; also in aor. mid. dvejiriaaTo, Od. 
 15, 475: dvdpag im Kafi^Tunigavi- 
 jStjce, he mounted men on camels, Hdt. 
 1, 80.— B. in pres. with f. dvaB^ao- 
 uai : aor. dvi,Briv and dvEJ3riadp.riv, 
 
 ANAB 
 
 in trans., (the common, and in Att. 
 the only usage) : to go up, climb, 
 mount, in Horn. usu. absol. of seamen, 
 to go on shipboard, or to put out into 
 the high sea, put to sea : c. ace, ovpa- 
 vbv, •bTrepdica dva^., to go up to heaven, 
 to the upper rooms, II. 1, 497, Od. 18, 
 301 ; more freq. c. e/f, dva^. els Wd- 
 Tnv, ic 6'4pov, a. 14, 287; 16, 657, 
 (but tg Tpoiriv dva/S. (sc. v^a), to 
 embark, i. e. sail for Troy, Od. 1, 210, 
 opp. to iK Kp^Tijg, to sail from Crete, 
 Od. 14, 252) : rarely c. dva, as Od. 
 22, 132 ; post-Hom. most freq. with 
 I'lri TJ or nvog, as dvafi. im ovpea, 
 Hdt. I, 131, esp. &vaB. i^' lirnov or 
 lirirov, to mount on horseback, Xen., 
 hence absol. dvaQEfi^K6g,maunted,ld. , 
 c£ inf. 4 : rarely c. dat., as veKooIc 
 dvajS.f to trample on the dead, Lat. 
 Tnortuis insultare, II. 10, 493 : with 
 cognate ace, iv. dvdfSaacv, Plat. Rep. 
 519 D ; so too dv. ardTuiv, to go up on 
 an expedition^ Dissen Find. P. 2, 62 
 (114). — Special usages: — 1. of land 
 joumies, to go up from the coast into 
 Central Asia, Hdt., and Xen. : dva/?. 
 TTopd paatMa, Plat. Ale. 1, 123 B. — 
 2. of rivers, to rise, Hdt. 2, 13 ; dv. ig 
 Tag dpoHpag, to overflow the fields, 
 Hdt. 1, 193. — 3. of plants, to shoot up, 
 grow, Xen. ; also of hair, Id. — 4. in 
 Att. dv. im TO P^fia, or absol., to 
 mount the tribune, rise to speak, Lat. in 
 concionem escendere. Wolf Leptin. p. 
 373: hence also dv, tvl or elg to 
 TrA^ffof, TO StKaarripiov, to come he- 
 fore the people, before the court. Plat. : 
 dv. hnl Tov oKpi^avTa, to m/mnt the 
 stage, Plat. Symp. 194 B, also absol. 
 to enter, Ar. Eq. 149. — 5. of the male, 
 to mount, cover, hat. inire, dv. Tdg djf- 
 X6ag, Hdt. 1,192. — If. to go through, c. 
 ace. (^dTtg dvdpuirovg dva^aivet, Od. 
 6, 29, nisi leg. dvBpiiirovc dva ji., v. 
 Nitzsch. — m. to come to an end, turn 
 out, likediroBalveiv, ixPaiveiv, Lat. 
 evenire, Valck. Hdt. 7, 10, 8 ; ditd tl- 
 vog, to result from, Xen. Rep. Ath. 2, 
 17^: henoe also — 2. to come round, like 
 •KepiETiBetv, kg A.suvl67jv dvifSaivev 
 7] Baailvtv, Hdt. 7, 205, cf. 1, 109. 
 — IV. to go upwards or onwards, and 
 so to proceed, esp. to speak of a thing, 
 7rp6g Ti, Xen. Hipp. 1, 4, cf. Plat. 
 Rep. 445 C. 
 
 'AvalSaKXEio, (dvd, Sdxxog) to 
 rouse to Bacchic phrenzy, to madden, 
 Eur. H. F. 1086, cf. sq.— II. to break 
 fdrth in Bacchic phrenzy, to rage, exidt, 
 Eur. Bacch. 864. 
 
 'Ava0aKXi6a, — foreg., Eur. Or. 
 332, Pors. 
 
 'kva^dXA^, f. -f3dXu, to throw or 
 toss up, xoi/v if dpvyfiaTog, Thuc. 4, 
 90 : dv. kirc tov Ittttov, to put on 
 horseback, Xen. An. 4, 4, 4 : but also 
 of the horse, dv. tov dvajSuTr/v, to 
 throw his rider up or back, i. e. off. Id. 
 Eq. 8, 7. — IL to put back, put off, 
 dEB?MV, Od. 19, 584 (the only place 
 where Horn, uses the act.) : also dv- 
 ap. Tivd, to put one of, sc. with ex- 
 cuses, Dem. 102, 27: also in pass. 
 dvEpTa/Bri ri iKxltjala, was adjourned, 
 Thuc. 5, 45; cf. inf. B. II.— III. dv. 
 Kivdvvov, like dva^l>i'KTSiV, to run a 
 risk (prob. metaph. from dice), Aesch. 
 Theb. 1028, in tmesi. — B. much more 
 freq. in mid., to lift up, esp. on^svoice, 
 dva^dXTiETO heldeiv, he lifted up his 
 voice to sing, Od. 1, 155, etc. ; later 
 without uEt&Eiv, to make a prelude, be- 
 gin a song, Find. N. 7, 114, Ar. Pac. 
 1269, cf uvo,So^7,and Valck. Theocr. 
 6, 20 : hence in genl. to 6egin, c. ace. 
 rei, Philostr. : but iiiXog liva^E^'kTi- 
 jiivQV^ a slow ,ftme,,onp. to iitljogxov, 
 
 Digifized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAB 
 
 Synes. — II. like act. U., to put off, de- 
 lay, II. 2, 436, also in Find., Hdt., and 
 freq. in Att. prose. — UI. to throw one's 
 cloak up and round one, like TzepilidX. 
 ?,S(r6ai, throw it over the right shoulder, 
 so as to draw it round one, and let it 
 hang in gracefol folds, Plat. Theaet. 
 175 E, cf. Ar. Av. 1568: dva^dXlea- 
 6ai x^aivav, Ar. Vesp. 1132 ; but al- 
 so without subst., Ar. EccL 97, cf. 
 Heind. and Stallb. Plat. 1. c— IV.= 
 act. UI., dvaPdXXeadai /idx7p>, to risk 
 a battle, dub. in Hdt. S, 49 tor dvaXa- 
 piaBai, v. Schweigh. 
 
 'Ava^avTi^u, ((ira, ^aTTTi^a) to dip 
 repeatedly, Plut. MarceU. 15.-11. to 
 re-baptize, Eccl. 
 
 'Ai'ffi;8(iffru,=foreg. I , Theophr. 
 
 'AvdSaatg, EOig, tj, (dvaPalvo) a 
 
 foing up, an ascending, an ascent. Plat, 
 'olit. 517 B ; mounting, esp. on horse- 
 back, freq. in Xen. Hipparch. : way 
 of mounting, lb. 7, 4 : irdffa iTnrtJv 
 du^aaig for TzdvTeg dva^uTai, Soph. 
 O. C. 1070. — 2. a journey, expeditionup 
 from the coast, esp. into central 
 Asia, like that of the younger Cyrus, 
 related by Xen. — 3. the rising of a 
 river, Xen., and Plut. — H. away up, 
 the ascent, of a tower, mountain, etc., 
 Hdt. 1, 181 ; 7, 223. 
 fAvdjSaa/ia, arog, t6, ascent. 
 'Avct^aa/wg, oO, 6, = dvaPoB/iog, 
 Pans. 
 
 VAvajJaatrapea, a, f. -tiaa, (.ivd, 
 Baac7apio>)-=dva,8aKxei><J,Anaci.62,S. 
 'AvafiaaTd^a, f. -aaa, (dvd, fiaari- 
 f(a)toroiseor&/«Mp,(Mrry,Luc.Gymn.24. 
 'AvajlaTjjpiov, ov, to, sub, Iepov, 
 a sacrifice for a fair voyage, Plut, : 
 (from dvapalva to put to sea,) 
 
 'Ava^dTTjg, ov, 6, poet, shortd. dfi- 
 QaTTjg, (dva^aivu) one who is rrwunied, 
 Eur, I3acch, 1107 : esp, a horseman, 
 rider. Plat, Crit, 119 A, and Xen. Hell. 
 5, 3, 1. — 2. a stallion, [a] 
 
 'AvafSaTiKog, fj, ov, {dva^aivtj) 
 skilled in mounting, dvafiaTiKiJTepoi 
 kTfl Tovg iTTTrovg, readier at mounting 
 and riding, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 5. 
 
 'AvajiaTdg, 6v, Horn. d/i^aTog, 
 {dva{3aLVu) that may be mounted or 
 scaled, easy to be scaled, II. 6, 434, Od. 
 11, 315. 
 i'AvapE^Xn/iivog, perf. part, pass 
 from dvafidAXo, q. v. Hence 
 
 'Ava^E07i7]/i(vag, adv., with delay, 
 slowly, Dion. H. 
 
 'Ava/3^/?pC;i;£v, perf. from an obsol. 
 dva(3pvx(i) or -jSpH^a, to boil or bubble 
 up, of a fountam, n. 17, 54. (No 
 doubt radically akin to ^Xi^a, fiXva, 
 fipHa, v. Buttm. Lexil. p. 204,vsqq.) 
 
 i'Ava^T/alvEag, a, 6, (uvafialva, 
 vavg) Anabesineus, a Phaeacian, Od. 
 8, 1, 13, strictly a navigator. 
 
 'Ava(3^(7t70>. f. -fiy^to, to cough up, 
 expectorate, Hipp. 
 
 'Avaj3iPd(u, f. -daa, fut. mid. -/3j 
 fidao/iai, Att. contr. -PiPu/iai, (Dem. 
 440, 18); {dvd, Pi^d^u) to make to 
 go up, to cause to ascend, to take up to 
 a higher place and station, kirt TrOp- 
 yov, im Ao0ov, Hdt., and Xen. 
 esp. — 1. dv. kirt i-mrov, to mount one on 
 horseback, Hdt. 1, 63, and Xen. : also 
 i^' Sp/ia, Hdt. 4, 180. — 2. dv. vavv, to 
 draw a ship up on land, Xen. Hell. 1, 
 1, 2 ; but also— 3. in mid. to put on 
 board sh^, to embark for sea, Thuc. 7, 
 33, 35 : and so prob. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 
 10.-4. dvap. im to ^fjim, usu. ab- 
 sol., at Athens esp. to bring up to the 
 bar of a court of justice, Lys. 122, 
 17 : but more freq. in mid. for one's' 
 advantage, in one's own behalf, esp. of a 
 prisoner bringing up his wife, chil 
 dren, etc., to raise compassion. Plat 
 
ANAB 
 Apol. 18, D, and Oratt.— 5. metaph. 
 &v. el; TtfiTiv, Sivajuv, to raise to hon- 
 ovr or dignity^ to advance in power, 
 Pint. Cat. Maj. 16; raf rt/iof, Toiif 
 Uiadovg d,va^., to raise the price, to ad- 
 vance in price, Diod. S. — In Gramm. 
 to throw back ritv Tovov, the accent, 
 V. Schaf. Greg. Cor. p. 411. Hence 
 'Ava^l^aariov, vero. adj., one must 
 set on or mount, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 2, 
 Plat. Rep. 467 A. 
 
 'Ava^t^puaKQ, f. avajSp&aa, {i.vd, 
 dtfip6(TK(t)) to eat up, Nic. Th. 134. 
 
 'kvaBi6u,a,i.-uaoiiai : aor. uvepi- 
 av, inf. livajltuvai, rarely iivepioaa 
 (Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 660) : to 
 come to life again, return to life, Hipp. 
 113, Ar. Ran. 177, Plat.— II. mid. 
 &vaPU)ff(Lt76at., to bring bach to life, 
 Plat. Phaed. 89 C. 
 
 'Avajiiaai;, euf , ^, {ivd, I3i6ui) a 
 reviving, LXX. 
 
 'kva^iixmoiiai, i. -&Bouai,, dep. 
 mid., to bring to life again, revivify. 
 Plat. Crito 48 C— 2. intr.=4vaj3i(5(j) 
 to revive. Id. Phaed. 72 C. 
 
 'AvapXaardvu, f. -aT^ao, {livd, 
 Q^aardvu) to make shoot or spring up. 
 — 2. intr. to shoot, spring, or grow up, 
 
 froperly of plants. Plat. Legg. 845 
 ) ; metaph. of a city, to spring or 
 skoot up again, to flourish again, Hdt. 
 ", 156 ; also of misfortunes springing 
 up, Hdt. 5, 92, 4, cf 3, 62. Hence 
 
 'Ava(}XdaTTi/ia, aro;, rd, a shooting, 
 springing, or growing up again. 
 
 ' AvapMarnait, euc, ^,=foreg. 
 
 'AvdQ'ke^n, arog, t6, a look cast 
 upwards, a looking up or back, as of 
 dogs when called, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 
 From 
 
 'Xval3^(Tm,f-^pu,(dvd, pTiiira) to 
 look up. Plat., and Xen. : esp. as a 
 mark of confidence, uv. bp6oi( b/i- 
 /laaiv, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 30 : dv. TrptSf 
 Ttva, to look one in the face, like uv- 
 TiPUmiv, Id. Cyr. 1, 4, 12.— 2. to 
 look up at, deKun) S dv. Xa/iirdcriv, 
 Eur. Ion 1467. — 3. av. <p2.6ya, to cast 
 up a glance of fire, Eur. Ion 1263, cf 
 pXiiru. — II. to see again, recover one's 
 sight, Hdt. 2, 111, and Plat. Phaedr. 
 243 B : to open the eyes again, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 29. Hence 
 
 'Avd^Xe^ig, cuf, t;, a looking up, 
 upwards, or at. — 2. a seeing again, re- 
 covery of sight, Ael. 
 
 'AvaB?,^oi]v, adv., poet, shortened 
 duPTJioriv, Horn., {dvafidUo/im) 
 boiling up, and sO with sudden bursts, 
 dii^Xjid^ yodv, II. 22, 476, cf. dva- 
 
 pOAdOTJV. 
 
 'Ava^Xjiiov, adv., IdvapdXTio/iai) 
 thrown round, esp. of clothes. 
 
 'Avi^XiiaiSt eac, i], (dvafidX^a) u 
 putting^, delay, II. 2, 380. 
 
 — >2. with delay, slowly. 
 
 'Ava/?^iifiy, f. -liffw, (dvd, ^Xv^u) 
 to make to gush forth, Arist. Mir. 
 Ausc, and Anth. — 2. intr. to gush 
 or spout forth, Arist. Mund. : NeiXoc 
 dvapM(uv, Theocr. 17, 80. Hence 
 
 AvdjiXvaig, euf, ri, a gushing or 
 spouting up wrjyuv. 
 
 *AvaB?i.vffTalvo),^dvapXv^G), dub., 
 yet V. Bast. Ep. Cr. Append, p. 55. 
 
 'Ava^Xvu, =dvafiXv^o), intr. , Hipp. 
 [i>T 
 
 'Avapdd/ia, arog, t6, poet. (i/i/3.,= 
 ImaPdiiaLi, Aesch. Cho. 34. 
 
 'AvaPodu,u,t-fiao/iai ; Ion. aor. 
 duffaaai, Hdt. ; {dvu, ^odu) to cry or 
 s/iout aloud, utter a loud cri', esp. in 
 sign of grief or astonisUment, uv. /li- 
 ya, Hdt. 1,8, etc.: of the war-cry, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 38 : to shout, in sign 
 of applause, Lat. acclamare, Xen. — 
 
 ANAB 
 
 n. c. ace. rei, to cry oiU something, 
 Eur. Bacch. 525 : but dxTi, |vu0opav 
 dv., to wail aloud over a misfortune, 
 lament it aloud, Aesch. Pers. 572, Eur. 
 Hel. 1108. — 2. c. ace. pers., to call on, 
 av/ifidxovg, Eur. Hel. 1592, 'AaK?iti- 
 viSv, Ar. Plut. 639. — ^3. also to cry up, 
 praise aloud, Alex. Isos. 1, 12. Hence 
 'Ava^ojiaig, eag, ij, a crying or 
 shouting aloud, caI2zn^ou/,Dion.H.-9,10. 
 ' AvafiokdSriv, adv., poet, shortd. 
 dftPoXd&iiv, {dvajioXfi) bubbling up, 
 XWvc ^et dj^PoXudijVi the caldron boils 
 Qibling up, 11. 21, 364, Hdt. 4, 181.— 
 II. as a prelude or beginning of song, 
 Pind. N. 10, 62.— m. with delay. 
 
 'Ava^oXiiSii, poet. (i/i/3oX.,=dvo- 
 jiXijdrjv. 
 
 'Ava^dhuov, m, t6, {dva^d^Xa) 
 something thrown round, a mantle, gar- 
 ment. 
 
 'AvaPoTiMC, ddog, ij, yfi, earth 
 throum up, in. Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 12, in 
 the shortened form dufioTiAg. 
 
 'AvaPoXsHg, iug, 0, {dvapdXXw) a 
 groom who helps to mount, App. Punic. 
 106, Plut. C. Grace. 7, cf. Schneid. 
 Xen. An. 4, 4, 4. — II. in Medic, a for- 
 ceps for extracting any thing. 
 
 'Ava^oTiij, ^c, ^, poet, shortened 
 dfilSoXij, {dvapdXXfit) that which is 
 thrown up, a mound of earth, bank, 
 Xen. An. 5, 2, 5, cf dvaPoMg.—Z. 
 that which is throum back and round 
 one, a mantle, cloak. Plat. Prot. 342 
 C : dress, attire, Luc. Som. 6. — II. a 
 throwing or lifting up, esp. of the voice 
 to sing, a prelude. Find. P. 1, 7, Ar. 
 Pac. 830 ; and so a rambling dithy- 
 rambic ode, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6. — 2. a 
 putting off, delaying, ig dv.a^oXdg 
 TTOieiadai tl, to keep putting off, Hdt. 
 8, 21, also kg .dvapoXdg Trpdaaeiv 
 Ti, Thuc. 7, 15, dva(3oXvv rivog iroi- 
 eladai, Thuc. 2, 42, ava,8. ttoiuv 
 Tivog, Plat. Conv. 201 D, tnX dva- 
 poXy TTpuaiv noistaSai, to make a 
 purchase on credit or time. Id. Legg. 
 915 D. — 3. a carrying up and over, 
 transporting, conveyance, Polyb. ; more 
 usu. intrans. a going up and over, an 
 ascent, Polyb. ; ?XsQ an ascending path, 
 a route by which one goes up and 
 over. Polyb. — i. as law-term, a throw- 
 ing back, an appeal. Cf dvafSdXXo- 
 liai. 
 
 'AvaPoXhri, rig, t], poet, shortd. dfi- 
 PoXC^,=dvai3oXi!, Tryph. 
 
 'AvalSoXlicdg, ij, 6v, whence adv. 
 -Kug, =dvaBoXd07iv. 
 
 'AvaPap0op6^a,f. v^a,{dvd, Pop^o- 
 pyC(^) to mutter, grumble aloud, Ar. 
 Eccl. 433. 
 yAvdpovpa, (jv, rd, Anabura, a city 
 of Pisidla, Strab. 
 
 'Avappd^a, f. -a(TU,=sq. — 2. intr. 
 to froth or boil up, dub. 
 
 'AvafSpdaaa, Att. dvaPpdrTo, f. 
 -fw, to fnake froth, foam or boil up, to 
 boil, seethe, Ar. Ach. 1005, Ran. 510 : 
 KixXag, to boil thrushes, Ar. Pac. 1192 : 
 — to throw, up, eject, rd h> Tolg XIk- 
 voig dva^parrd/ieva the scum left in 
 sieves, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 42. Hence 
 i'AvaPpaa/t6g, ov, 6, a bubbling or 
 foaming up, Synes. : and 
 
 'AvdPpaarog, ov, boiled, Kp(a, Ar. 
 Ran. 553. 
 
 'AvaPpdxeiv, an Ep. aor. form from 
 sq. 
 
 * 'Ava^paxa, of which only dvi- 
 Ppaxiv occurs, to crash, clash, rattle 
 or dimk loudly, of armour, n. 19, 13, 
 of folding doors that burst open with 
 a noise, Od. 21, 48, of water bubbling 
 up, Ap. Rh. 1, 1147 : v. Buttm. Lexil. 
 
 7^^^(iPy. l\/fifSiSO^Oft^ksten 
 
 ANAf 
 
 a^atn; pass, to become wet again, \. l. 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AvaPpo/i(a, u, {dvd, PpijiiS) ta 
 roar out or aloud, Ath. 
 
 'AvaPpovTdo,u,f.-ijau, {dvd, ppov 
 raw) to thunder aloud, Tryph. 
 
 'Avaj3poxl^a, {dvd, Ppoxog) to draw 
 up or out by a loop. Medic." 
 
 'AvappdSeiE, 3 sing. opt. aor. act. 
 from obsol. * dvafipoxu, Sre uva 
 Ppd^eie iSup, as oft as Charybdis 
 swallowed again, gulped down the wa 
 ter, Od. 12, 240 : also the part. aor. 
 pass, adup dvaPpoxiv, the water 
 swallowed back, swallowed down again, 
 Lat. aqua reglutita, Od. 11, 585 ; iii 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 826 the part, is used dva 
 Ppd^aaa ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 201. 
 
 'AvajSpvd^a, fot. -d^a; {dvd, Ppvd 
 ^6)) to shout ahud for joy, Ar. Eq, 
 602. 
 
 'Avappvxdoftat, {dvd, Ppvxdo/iat) 
 dep. mid., to roar aloud, esp. from pain 
 or grief, Plat. Phaed. 117 D. 
 'Avappiva, v. uvapippvxs- 
 'AvaBpv<i>,=^dval3Xvu, Ael. [ji J 
 'Avdppaaig, cug,ii, {dvapiPpuaau,, 
 dvaj3pQlT0ttat) an eating up, gnawing 
 away. Medic. 
 
 'AvaPpuTiKdg, ^, 6v, {dvaPtppoia 
 Ku) ready at eating up, corrosive. Medic. 
 'Avapoaai, Ion. for dvaBovoai, 
 Hdt. 
 
 *AvayaXXlg, tSog, ij, anagallis, a 
 plant, our pimpernel, Diosc, cf dyaX 
 Aig. 
 
 ' AvayapyapiZa, {dvd, yapyaplZu) 
 to gargle, rinse the throat, Hipp. Hence 
 'Avayapydpiarov, ov, t6, a gargle, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AvayyeXla, ag, ii, a public proclam 
 ation, Inscr. : from 
 
 'Avayy(X?M, f. -eXiJ, {dvd, dyylX- 
 Xci) to carry back tidings of a thing, re- 
 port, Lat. renunciare, tl, Aesch. Pr. 
 661, TLvl Tl, Thuc. 4, 122, rt irp6g 
 Ttva, Polyb. : c. part, to tell of a per 
 son doing, Xen. Ages. 5, 6 : to in- 
 form, advise or give notice, Plut. Pass. 
 to be publicly announced, Plut. Peric. 
 18. 
 
 'AvdyyeXog, ov, {a priv., dyye?Mg) 
 not announced or proclaimed, e. g. pid- 
 XV, Anth. 
 
 'Avayelpo, {dvd, dyetpa) to reas 
 semble, Q. Sm. 2, 577. 
 
 'AvayeXda,a,{.-dau, {dvi, ysXda) 
 to laugh aloud, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1^ 9; M 
 Ttvi, at a thing. Id. 6, 1, 34'. [acrai] 
 
 'AvaysvvdUjiJjf.-fiau, to beget anew, 
 to regenerate, N. T. 1 Pet. 1 ,3. Hence 
 VAimyivvTiaig, tog, ij, new birth, re- 
 generation, Philo. 
 
 'Avdy(o/iai, Dor. for dvvyiouai, 
 Pind. 
 
 'Ayaye^a, {dvd, yeia) to let taste, to 
 give to taste, Ar.. N\ib. 523. 
 
 'Avayr/piouai, dep. mid., {dvd, yv 
 ptio) to cry aloud, Ael. [i"] 
 
 'Avay^g, (g, {a priv., &yog)=dva- 
 yvog. \av^ 
 
 'AvaytyDuBKt^, later in common 
 Greek' (ivayti;(i(TKu: f. dvayv^aouctt, 
 pf. dviyvuKa, 2 aor. dveyvav. Ton. 
 also 1 aor. dviyvoaa, {dvd, yiyvua 
 KtS) to know accurately, precisely, 
 strengthd. for yiyvCtaica : so in Horn.; 
 who only uses aor. dviyvurv : hence 
 — 2. the later signf. to know again, re- 
 cognise, awn, Lat. agnoscere, Hdt. 2, 
 91, dignoscere, Eur. Hel. 290.-3. to 
 distinguish, discern, n dird nvog, £.nd 
 hence specially to read, to read aloud, 
 ypdnimra, PijiXia, as in Lat. cogm- 
 scere, first in Ar. Eq. 118, Rah. 52, 
 and Thuc. 3, 49. etc., the common 
 signf. in Att., for which Hdt. says 
 iwtXiyeadat, esp. in Oratt. where 
 99 
 
ANAr 
 
 iv&yvuBi. freq. occurs as a direction 
 to the ypau/iaTEVc:, to read to the 
 people the laws aiTd enactments that 
 any occasion required : — absol. oi 
 ivayiyvdaKOVTec, students, Plut. — II. 
 in Ion. Greek the aor. 1 .dv^yvwtra, is 
 used in signf, to persuade, c. ace. et 
 inf. to persuade one to do, Hdt. 1, 68, 
 87, etc. : so too in aOr. pass. &veyv(^{j- 
 Otjv, Hdt.7,7,etc.,and once in perf. 
 pass., Id. 8, 110. 
 
 ' kvayK.&l^io,!.-in(d,(i,v&yKTi) to force, 
 compel, usu. c. ace. pers. et.inf., d.v. 
 Tivd, Spdv, TToteZv, etc., to do ,a thing, 
 freq. froni Soph, downds. ; on Soph. 
 0. C. 589, V. Herm. : c. ace. pers. 
 only, to constrairp a person, esp. by 
 force of argument, opp. to ■KelBsiv, 
 Plat. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Valclt. Hipp. 
 921, to require : also to force by torture, 
 and so to vex, harass, annoy, Sopll. 
 El. 221, Xen. Hier. 9, 2.-2. to carry 
 through, by force, esp. by force of argu- 
 ment, to dienKmstrate, prove, Ti, Heind. 
 Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; also to prove 
 that a thing is, c. inf , or with (5f.., 
 Plat. Theaet. 196 B, Rep. 611 B : 
 also to seek to prove, contend that a 
 thing is, c. inf.. Id. Symp. 202 A, etc. 
 — 3. c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, to force 
 a person to a thing, where dpdv, etc. 
 may be supplied, Soph. Phil. 1366 : 
 hence in pass. ivavKd^eaBai ti, to be 
 forced to a thing. Plat. Phaedr. 242 
 
 A, ubi V. Heind. 
 
 'kvayKalri, r^, A, Ep. and Ion. for 
 avaynTj, Horn,, and Hot. 
 • kvaynatOQ, aia, atov, also Att. of, 
 pv, (Thuc. 1, 2, Plat. Rep. 554 A, 
 etc.) (JivdyKTj) of or with force : — I. 
 act. cfmstrainin^, applying force, press- 
 ing, jivBo^, a word of force, a compul- 
 sory mandaiej Od. 17, 399 ; ;tfp££dj, ur- 
 gent necessity, II. 8, 57 ; ijfiap dvay- 
 Kaiov, like oovXlov i/fiap, the day of 
 constraint, i. e. a life of slavery (not, ag 
 some, of death) II. 16, 836, so too 
 Tvxv dvayaaia, the hit of \slavery, 
 Soph. Aj. 485 : to ivavKalov, a pri- 
 son, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 8, and 14, cf 
 'AvdKSCOV. — 2. forcible, cogent, convin- 
 cing, jrEiB6, Plat. Soph. 265 D.— 3. 
 of things, c. inf. requiring to be done, 
 or tliat one should do them in a certain 
 way, i,v. ■KOieiaBai, Plat. Gorg. 449 
 
 B, uaBfifiaTa hv, TTpojieiiaBriKivaL, 
 Id. Legg. 643 C. — II. pass./orced, tto- 
 T^Efiiaral, soldiers perforce, pressed, Od. 
 24, 498, so too djUUEf dvaynaloL, lb. 
 209, not pass, elsewh. m Horn.: 
 hence — 2. painful, troublous, Br. The- 
 ogn. 291, 464. — 3. necessary (physical- 
 ly or morally), and oi)K iiv., umeces- 
 sary, freq. in Att. : &vayKaI6v ban, 
 like dvdyKri toTt, it is necessary to,.. 
 Plat., and Xen. : rd dvayKala, neces- 
 saries, as food, sleep, etc., in genl. na- 
 tural wantsi desires or instincts. Plat,, 
 and Xen. ; but also with certain or ne- 
 cessary results, Xen. Mpm., 1, 1, 6, as 
 also Tct iic Beov iv., the order of 
 things appointed by God, laws of na- 
 ture. Id. HpU. Ij 7, 36 : — also absolute- 
 ly necessary, indispensable, barely si^- 
 ficient, hv. Tpod)j=ii KaB' ii/iipav, 
 Thuc. 1,2: Tb avayKai6TaT0V vijiQC 
 the least height that was absolutely ne- 
 cessary. Id. 1, 90, cf. Plat. Rep. 369 
 D ; TO &v-=alSoiov, Artem., cf. Mei- 
 neke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 309. — 4. con- 
 nected by necessary or natural ties, i. e. 
 relfited by blood. Plat. : ol {ivayKoZoi, 
 Lat. necessarii, kinsfolk, relations, Xen. 
 Adv. -6>f, necessarily, ofnecessity^pei;- 
 force, as bs)6,yK^ was used : hvayxal- 
 af Ix^i, it must be so, Hdt. 1, 89,; 
 Trag. : -uf <j>(p€iv, i. e. ij). (if ivay- 
 taiov, Thuc. 2, 64. Hence 
 
 100 
 
 ANAP 
 
 'AvayKatOTiic, jyi'Of , ^j blood rela- 
 tionship, Lat. necessitudo, Lys. 209, 
 13. 
 
 'A.v4yKaa/ia, OTOf, t6, {avayxd^a) 
 force, Joseph. 
 
 'AvayicaaTiou, verb, adj., one must 
 force or compel. Plat. Rep. 378 D ; 
 also in masc. dvayxaaTio;, Id. 539 E. 
 
 ' KvayKCbaTTjpiog, la, iov, compulso- 
 ry, coercive : Td liv., means of compul- 
 sion, Dion. H. 2, 75. 
 
 'AvayKaaTiK6c,r!, dv,=foreg., Plat. 
 Legg. 930 B, dv. 6iiva/ii;, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 
 
 'AvayaaaTdc, rj, 6v, verb, adj., 
 forced, constrained, Hdt. 6, 58. Adv. 
 -ruf. Plat. Ax. 366 A. 
 
 'AvdyKTj, 7JQ, 7], Ion. and Horn. 
 dvayKatr], force, constraint, necessity, 
 first in Horn,, who usu. has it in dat. 
 joined with verbs, as an adv., dvdy- 
 KT^, perforce, . of necessity, so dvayK-^ 
 isideiv, &ip i/iev, iroXent^eiv, (peOyeiv, 
 etc. : also act. forcibly, by force, dvdy- 
 Ky iaxeiv, dyuv, xeAevetv : the dat. 
 is strengthd. by xai, Od. 10, 434 : so 
 too in' dvdyKric, Od. 19, 156; later 
 (7VV dvdyKy, Find. P. 1 , 98 ; vrpof 
 dvdyKfjv, Aesch. Pers. 569 ; f f dvdy- 
 Krjg, Soph. Phil. 73, Xen. ; St' dvdy- 
 Kiic, Plat. Tim. 47 E ; Ka-f dvdyKqv, 
 Xen., and Plat. : — dvdyKni toTl, c. 
 inf., it must be that.., it is necessary 
 that.., fireg. in Att. ; in Trag. also 
 very freq. in answers and arguments, 
 TTo'kTi.'fi y dvdyKn, ttoXXtj 'a-f dvdyKri 
 or TtoXkri jj.' avdyKTi, with which an 
 inf. may easily be supplied, Elmsl. 
 and Herm. Med. 981 ; also ■Kaa' 
 dvdvKn, c. inf.. Soph. El. 1497, and 
 oft. m Plat., cf. Wolf Leptin. p. 244. 
 — 2. necessity, as a law of nature, na- 
 tural want or desire, e. g. yatrrpbg 
 dvdyKatg, Aesch. Ag. 725, cf. Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 1, 11, Id. Cyn. 7, 1 : also 
 dvaynTj Sai/i6vav, al Ik Beov hvdy- 
 Katffate, a decree of the gods, destiny, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1000, 1763, avdyxy ovSk 
 Beol iidxovTat, agamst the decree of 
 fate not even the gods contend, Simon., 
 V. Heind. Plat. iv. p. 593 : — poet, also 
 oft. personified, as Soph. Fr. 234, cf. 
 Voss H. Hom. Cer. 216. — 3. actual 
 force, violence, punishment, bonds, etc., 
 usu. in plur. Wfess^l. Hdt.- 1, 116, 
 Died. 3, 14, dv. ktrtfepeiv, to apply 
 compulsion, to coerce, av. trpogTtBivai, 
 Xen. Hier. 9, 4, tmTiB., Lac. 10, 7 : 
 hence poet, bodily pain, anguish, suf- 
 fering, distress, VTT* dvdyKijg 3oav, 
 Soph. Phil. 215, cf Herm. ib. 206 ; 
 iidtvtjv dvdyKai, Eur. Bacch. 89, 
 etc. — n. like Lat. necessitudo, the tie 
 of blood, relationship, kindred, Andoc. 
 32, 14. (usu. derived from dvdya, 
 Lat. adduco, others from dvdaou, but 
 better from dyx-, root of 4y;);u, ango, 
 angustus, etc.) 
 
 'AvayKodoKpvc, v, gen. 7;of, {dvdy- 
 K7], ddxpv) squeezing out tears, shed- 
 ding false tears, Aesch. Fr. 407. 
 
 ' KvctynotjlT^U, d, to force to eat, fat- 
 ten, feed by force, from 
 
 ' A.vayK6alT0i, ov, (JivdyKii, ctTia) 
 eating perforce, i. e. getting what one 
 can, epitl^. of parasites. Crates, In- 
 cert, 6. 
 
 'AvayKOTpotftbu, (dvdyKTj, Tpi^a) 
 to eat perforce : to eat by regimen, not 
 after one^s own appetite, like the athle- 
 tes, Epict. 
 
 'AvayKo^ayiu, = dvayKOTpotp^a, 
 Longin. : and 
 
 'AvayKO^Hyla, af, if, compulsory 
 eating, strict prescribed diet of athletes, 
 Arist. Pol. 8,4, 9:from 
 
 'Avay/co^ayof, ov, {dvdyKTf, tfta- 
 
 Icrosoft® 
 
 ANAP 
 
 'AvayKO<liop6a,<j,(,dvdyici! ^ipa) to 
 bear on compulsion, as unavoidable, 
 Dion. H. 10, 16. 
 
 'Av'dyKiXoc, ov, (a priv., dyKiihi) 
 without dyKiiKfl, without a poise or rest, 
 of a javelin. Died., v. dyKvh] II. 
 
 'AvayVoKoiva, i. -dvti, (fiyd, yhi- 
 KalviS), to sweeten, Theoptt. 
 
 'Avdy7i,vwT0(, ov, {dvd, yM^a)= 
 i,vdyXv^og. 
 
 'Avay2.v(p^, tjq, t], embossed work, 
 work in low relief, Strab. 
 
 'AvdyWv^og, ov, wrougfa in low re 
 lief: TO uvdy^.=avay%U(j>^. From 
 
 'AvayXifa, £ -tjju, {dvd, yXv^o) to 
 carve in relief, opp. to dtayM(jia. 
 
 'AvayvdiiTTTO, -i/kj, {dvd, yvdpnr- 
 TiS) to bend back or round, to crook: 
 hence in pass, alx/ifi dveyvdfiijtBtj, the 
 spear-point was bent back, II. 3, 348. — 
 2. to undo, loose, deffjidv, Od. 14, 348. 
 
 'AvayvdirTG>,=dvaKvdTrTU, q. v. 
 
 'Avayveia, ag, ti, {avayvog) impu 
 rity, pollution by crime. 
 f'AvdyvEiai, Cm, al, Polyb.; and 
 'Avayvia, ag, ^, Strab., Anagnia, a 
 city of Latium m Italy. 
 
 'AvdyvioTog, ov, (a priv., dyvll^a) 
 unpurijied, not expiated, Orph. 
 
 'Avayvog, ov, {a priv., dyv6s)ir>i- 
 pure, unclean, unchaste, Eur. Hipp. 
 1448 : in genl. unholy, guilty, Aesch., 
 and Soph. 
 
 'Avdyvufia, arog, to, dub. for avd 
 yvaa/ia. Lob. Aj. 704. 
 
 'Avayvopi^a, i. -iaa Att. -tu, 
 {dvd, yvapcCo)) to know again, recog 
 nize, Plat. Hence 
 
 'Avayv6pL(Ttg, eag, Jf, a knowing 
 again, recognition. Plat. Theaet, 193 
 C : esp. in a drama, the denouement, 
 Arist. Poet. 
 
 ' Avayvupiofia, arog, to, {dvayyi^ 
 pL^u) a mark or token for recognmon . 
 in plur, ornaments Or toys, by which 
 children exposed and found again art 
 recognized, Lat, crepundia. 
 
 'Avayvupcoftdg, ov, d,-=dvayvd>pL 
 cng. 
 
 'Avayva(TEL(o, desiderat, of dvayt 
 yvHioKa, to wish to read. 
 
 'Avdyvaaig, euf, i, {dvar/cyva 
 GKtS) a knowins again, like dvayv6pL 
 aig, oiwiing", Hdt, 1, 116, — 2, a read 
 ing. Plat, Euthyd, 279 E : fondness 
 for reading, study, Plut. — III. as Att. 
 law-term, a preliminary investigation, 
 ^dvditptmg, Dem. 1253, 25, Att. 
 Process, p. 623, not. 
 
 'Avdyvt^a^ia., aTog, t6, {dvayiyva- 
 CKu) any thing read,=aK0V(T/ia, dx- 
 p6afia, a passage read aloud, a lecture, 
 I)ion. H., cf. avdyvo/ia. — II. a read 
 ing, like foreg. 
 
 f^Avayvauriov, verb, adj, from dva 
 yiyvutJKG), one must read, Ath, 
 
 'AvayvuoT^piov, ov, t6, {dvayt 
 yvdoKO) a lecture-room or reading 
 desk,= dvaTloyEiov. 
 
 'AvayvuuTtjg, ov, 6, a reader, Plut 
 
 'AvayvG)(mK6g, ti, 6v,fond of read 
 ing, reading well, Plljt, 
 
 *AvdyvuGTog, ov, {dvayiyv&aKtS) 
 read : that can be read, legible, Dio C 
 40,9, 
 
 'AvdybpEvmg, sag, i), a crying aloud, 
 proclamation, public nomination to a 
 thing, c. gen., Decret. ap. Dem. 253 
 fin. Plut. Marcell. 4, Coricl. 20 : from 
 
 'AvayopEvu,f.-e6a(,),{dvd, dyopsia) 
 to cry aloud, to proclaim publicly, Dem. 
 70, ult., etc. : dv. Kripoyjia, to make 
 public proclamation, Polyh, 18, 29. 
 Pass, to be proclaimed, named public- 
 ly, dvayopsieaBai viKijipSpog, Plat. 
 Legg. 730 D : to be generally called or 
 sumamed, AjAowdrup, Xen. Cyn. ], 
 14, 
 
ANAT 
 
 Avdypa/iiia, aro;, tS, {Avaypdipa) 
 a tranapoaitum of the letlers of aaeyfora 
 so as to form another, ore anagram, 
 e. g. "Hpa, ii^p: ipern, tparri, 'Apai- 
 v6v, lav "Hpof . Hence 
 
 'Av<iypamaTiic>,t-iao,to makt an 
 ajiagram. Hence 
 
 'Avaypa/i/iiiTia/iSs, ov, 6, o making 
 an anagram. 
 
 'AvdypoTrrof, ov, {av<^pd<pa) writ- 
 ten vp or out, registered, Tnuc. 1, 129. 
 
 'Awoypo^oif , ioc, 6, {ivaypdifiu) a 
 writer, copier, public notary, secretary 
 of a magistrate, Lat. scrtba publicus, 
 Tuv v6/iuv, tCtv lepuv Koi datav, 
 Lys. 183, 11 ; 185, 33. 
 
 'Avaypa^, ijg, ij, a writing out. — 
 II. that which is written out, a public re- 
 cord, register, Plat. Legg. 850 A, Xen., 
 etc. ; a narrative, delineation, Pint. : 
 from 
 
 *Avaypdt^(t>,f. -ipUfto write up, esp. 
 on a tablet placed in some public 
 place, to register, dv. kv arffK'^ or k^ 
 arnTiriv, elc MKO/xa, etc., Thuc., 
 and Oratt. : esp. dv. vdfiov, etc. : — in 
 genl. to enter in a public register or re- 
 cord, and pass, to be so entered, &va- 
 ypaijm/at naTp66cv, Hdt. 6, 14; 8, 
 90 : — bence dvaypd<^eaBai eiepy£rri(, 
 to be recorded as a benefactor, as was 
 the custom of the Persians, Valck. 
 Hdt. 8, 85, cf Thuc. 1, 129 : and so 
 the phrase came into general use. 
 Plat Gorg. tm C, Xen. Vectig. 3, 
 11 : opp. to ix^pdv nva dv., Dem. 
 122, 10 : — dv. ffn^XtfV, to raise a pillar 
 with an inscription on it. — II. to write 
 out, describe, Xen. Ep. 1, 6, and Plut., 
 and in mid. to describe mathematical 
 figures. Plat. Men. 83 A.— III. to Jill 
 up, finish a painting, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 Avaypla, Of, ^, (a pnv., ay pa) 
 want of hunting : close-time : in genl. 
 prohibition of hunting. 
 
 'Avaypiiu, f. -fu, (fivd, ypv^a) to 
 grunt, to grumble or m.vmble aloud, Ar. 
 Nub. 945, usu. c. negat. oiff dvaypi- 
 ^etv, not to mutter so much as ypv, 
 Xen. Oec. 2, 11. 
 
 'Xvdyv/iv6a,a,f.-6aa, (Itvd, yvfi- 
 v6tS) to strip naked, unveil. 
 
 'Avdyvptg, eug, ^,=sq. 
 
 'Avdyvpoc, ov, 6, and jy, a strong- 
 smelling shrub that bears pods, 
 Diosc. (prob. i, cf. bvdyvpog.) 
 t'AvdyvpOf, ov, 6, Anagyrus, an 
 Athenian hero. — 2. a title of a come- 
 dy of Aristophanes, v. Dind. Fr. 135. 
 Hence 
 Ykvayvpovi, ovi>to(, i, Anagyrus, 
 an Attic demus ; hence adj. 'Avayv- 
 pdaiof, a, ov, ofAnag., Hat., Dem. ; 
 9Ay.9*AvayvpouvT6dev, from Anagy- 
 rus, At. Lys. 67. 
 
 AvayxfTTriu, (dvdyiai, mireig) to 
 be forced to serve as a knight, Eupol, 
 ap. Suid. 
 
 'Avdyx<->, (dvd, dyxa) to hang up, 
 choke, strangle, Nic. 
 
 'Avdyo, f. dvd^a, aor. dvijyayov, 
 — I. to lead up from a lower place to 
 1 higher : hence into the high sea : 
 Horn, uses it of carrying by sea, Xow 
 if Tpoi^K, n. 9, 338, ymialxa if 
 'An ivc yaim, 3, 48, but he usu. makes 
 iU=8imple &yu, to conduct, carry to a 
 place, e. g. II. 8, 203, Od. 3, 272. The 
 phrase dv. vavv, to put out to sea, first 
 m Hdt., who also hks dvdyetv, absol. 
 in same sense, but this more usu. in 
 mid. — 2. to lead up into the interior of 
 a country, esp. into Upper Asia, dv. 
 itapd PaaMa, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 6. — 
 3. to bring up or forth, el( ijidog, to 
 light and life, Hes. Th. 62B ; so kM- 
 vei Kdvdyei KdXiv, carries down and 
 
 ANAA 
 brings up again. Soph. A\. 131 — 4. to 
 lead up, conduct, y(op6v, Hes. Sc. 280 : 
 hence to celebrate,dv. dvfftav, ioprijv, 
 freq. in Hdt. — 5. to raise, lift up, ipij- 
 V7JV ', ^Iso mitdva, to lift up the paean, 
 Soph. Tr. 210 ; etc tt/i'^, to raise to 
 honour. — 6. to bring up, edvsaie. — II. to 
 bring back, ?^yov elg ttjv dpxjv, to 
 carry back to its principles, Lat. altius 
 repetere. Plat. Legg. 626 D.— 2. to 
 rrfer a thing to another, dg dpxov- 
 TOg, like ad^fftatum _referre.—-3. to 
 make legal rwnidion, Lat. redhibere. 
 Plat. Legg. off A, cf dvayuyv, H- 2. 
 — 4. intrans. to withdraw, retreat, sub. 
 iavTov or iroda, Lat. referre pedem, 
 Xen. Oyr. 1, 4, 24, etc. B. Mid. and 
 (in Plut.) pass,, dvdyoftai, to pui out 
 to sea, to set sail, Hdt., Thuc, .etc: 
 hence — 2. to begin a thing, prepare for 
 it, like dvaffd^^eadai, dv. (5f irol^- 
 aov. Plat. Charm. 155 D: — opp. to 
 Kardyo. Hence 
 
 'Avayuydic, iog, &, strictly one that 
 leads up: hence usu. any thing by 
 which one draws or leads up, a line, rein, 
 thong of a shield, shoestririg : also the 
 hind quarter of a shoe, Ath. 543 F, 
 
 'Avaywy^, Tjg, ij, a leading or takiiig 
 up, esp. taking a ship into the high sea, 
 a putting to sea, dv. ylyverai, Thuc. 
 6, 30, Xen., etc — 2, a bringing up, 
 rearing, i^-Otov, Theophr. : education, 
 discipline, Polyb. — 3. a lifting up of 
 the mind to abstract speculation. — II. 
 a leading back, referring, esp. of indi- 
 viduals to a class, Arist. Metaph. 3, 
 2, 22, — restituiion by law, Lat. reShi- 
 bitio, dv. koTt, restitution is made, dva- 
 yuy^ irotelffdai, to make restitution, 
 Plat. Legg. 916 A. 
 " 'Avay^yia, av, rd, sub. lepd, (uvd- 
 ya)=dvapaTiipmi olferings made by 
 persons going- to sea, Ael. 
 
 'Avaytjyta, ag, ij, {dvdyayoc) Warit 
 of education, clownishness, Polyb. 7, 
 10,5. 
 
 'AvayuyiKdc, Vi 6v, fitted for lifting 
 up or exalting the liiind. Adv. -/cwf . 
 
 'AvaytiyiOf, ov, {dvdytS) leading up 
 or on high. — II. leading or bringing 
 back, Anth. 
 
 'Avayayog, 6v, ((iv(iyu)=foreg. 
 
 'Avayuyof, ov, (a pnv., dyoy^) 
 without guidoTice or education, iU-brSd, 
 unbred : of horses and dogs, unbroken, 
 unmanageable, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 4 ; 4, 
 1, 3. . Adv. —yog. 
 
 ' Avay6viBTog, ov, (a priv., dyovl- 
 ^ofiat) without contest, never having 
 [Contended- for a prize, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 
 10 : dv. nepl dperijg, making no exer- 
 tion in the cause ofvirlite, Plat. Legg. 
 845 C. 
 
 'AyaSaiu, f. -Sdaofiai, {dvd, Salo) 
 to divide anew, re-distribute a country 
 among its inhabitants, Thuc. 5, 4: 
 in genl. to divide, apportion a conquer- 
 ed land, Orac ap. Hdt. 4, 159, cf. 
 Euhnk. Tim. 
 
 'AvaSalu, poet. dvSaLui,=dvaK.ala, 
 to light up, Aesch. Ag. 305. In pass. 
 to be kindled up, to arise, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1726. 
 
 'AvaSdKVU, f. -S^^o), to bite again, to 
 bite all rmmd. 
 
 'AvaSdaaaBai, aor. 1 mid. inf. of 
 dvaSala. 
 
 'Ava3ei(T/i6g,ov,6,{dvadaiu,-ddoaff- 
 dat) a re-distribution, in genl. a distri- 
 bution, division, Hdt. 4, 159, 163. 
 
 'AvddaoTog, ov, {dvadaiu, -Sdaaa- 
 8ai) divided anew, re-distributed, yrjv 
 dv. TTOLEiv, Plat. Legg. 843 B, and 
 Dem. : in genl. distributed. — ^IL later, 
 dv. TtoLeiv Ti, to undo, rescind, Luc. 
 Abd. 11, Dio C. 54, 28: cf. Ruhnk. 
 
 m 
 
 digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAA 
 
 'Ava6iSpoue,'3 sing. perf. 2 from 
 dvarp^x", Od. 
 
 'Avdosiy/ta, arof , rd, {dvaielxw/u) 
 an image for show, pattern. — 2. a mouth- 
 piece worn by public criers to serve the 
 purpose of our speaking-trumpets, cf. 
 0op/3e'to, Jac Anth. 3, 2, p. 62. 
 
 AvaSslKvB/ii and dvaSeiKvia, fut. 
 -Sel^a, to lift up and shew, shew forth, 
 exhibit, display: irHXacdvadeiKVVvai, 
 to display by opening the Agates, i. e. 
 throw wide the gates. Soph. El. 1458, 
 so dvaSeiKvvrai dofiog, Ar. Nub. 304 : 
 dvaSi^ai dajrlSa, to hold up a shield 
 as signal, Hdt. 6, 115 : dv. criiiei6v 
 Tivt avdyeoBdl, to make signal for put- 
 ting to sea, Hdt. 7, 128, also in pass. 
 — II. to make public, declare, notify, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 16 ; esp. to proclaim 
 any one as elected to an office, dv. 
 Tivd 0aaMa, Polyb. : hence also 
 dvad. Tivd SvvaffT^v, to make a per- 
 son powerful, Lat. reddere. Id. — HI. to 
 consecrate, Lat. dedicare. Hence 
 
 'Av&Set^iQ, sag, ij, a shewing forth 
 exhibition, display. — 2. a making knoum, 
 proclaiming, nominating, Lat. renuntia- 
 tio, Plut. : dv. Tov otaS^/iarog, the 
 solemn ttpp'ointment to the crbwn, Polyb. 
 
 'AvaoiKopiai, Ion. for dvadixo/tai. 
 
 'AvaSiicTUog, 7, 6v, (dvaSexo/iai) 
 fitted for receiving, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AvdSe?i,il)og, ov, {a priv., aSeTiOog, 
 d6Ehp7i) without brother or sister, Eur. 
 
 'AvdSma, arog, rd, (Jivd, 6(u)= 
 dvdSijfia. 
 
 'Avadifw/iai, (dvd, Si/iu) as mid.,to 
 build up again. 
 
 'AvadevSpdg, ddog, ij, {dvd, dh)- 
 Spov) a vine that climbs up trees, or is 
 trained up them, Lat. arbustum, vitis 
 arh/iistiva, Theophr. : in gen. a vine, 
 Pherecr. Metall. 2. Hence 
 
 'AvaSevSplfvg, ov, 6, oivog, wine 
 from tile uvaSivSpdg vine, Polyb. : 
 iem. dvtiSevSplfi:g,'iSogiii. [C\ 
 
 'AvaSi^at, Ion. for dvaSsl^at, inf. 
 aor. lact. from dvaSetKvvm. 
 
 *Ava6ipK0), {dvd, dipKu) to look up, 
 dvaS. bodaXiiOiaiv, to open the eyes 
 again after fainting, II. 14, 436, cf. 
 dva^XiKU. 
 
 'Avadipu, f. -rfepu, {dvd, SipxS). to 
 flay, draw off the skin, esp. to strip off 
 the scar of a woundiust healing, La:t. 
 refricare ubus, Ar. Ran. 1106': hence 
 to rip up ' old ' sores, to revive painful 
 ■^feelings. — 2. to uncover, reveal, Luc. 
 Pseudol.'20. 
 
 'AvdSeng, eug, ij, '{dva66a) a tying 
 up or on, Ko/iijg, (Tfe0dvuii, Plut. 
 
 'AvadeOj[iev&),=isq., Diod. 
 
 'AvaSea/i6tj,ci,ldvd,6ecr/iia)) to bind 
 up, on, or to. 
 
 'AvaStofiri, r/g, i], a band m fillet for 
 women's hair, a headband, like jilrpa, 
 n. 22, 469, where it is described as 
 7rAe/cr^, cf. sq. 
 
 'Avddea/iog, ov, 6,=foreg., in Eur 
 Med. 978 ace. to the MSS., but ij-o 
 Seo/iSv from dva&ea/tri is now usu 
 read, v. Elmsl. (948.) 
 
 'AvdSeTOCi ov, {dvadia) bound up 
 or back, bound to. — 2. act. binding up, 
 fitrpat, Eur. Hec. 923. 
 
 AvaSeva, {dvd, StOa) to moisten, 
 wet, ste^, dye, Theophr. : ijdem dv. 
 Tot)g vqiiBvg, to imbue them with 
 moral principle, Plut. Lye. et Num. 
 4.-t-2. intr: to be moistened or soaked, 
 of one intoxicated, dub. Anacreont. 
 
 'AvaSixo/iai, (. -di^o/iai, {dvd diy- 
 ouai, dep. mid.j c pass. perf. dvaSi- 
 oey/iai. To take up, catch, receive, 
 adKog dVedi^aro Sovpara, II. 5, 619 ; 
 so dvaS. irXtiydg dg to aofia, Pint. 
 Timol. 4, and m^ t^ c&naTi, Id 
 Marcell. 10.— II. to take upon one's 
 101 
 
ANAA 
 
 lecf, submit to, endure, iveiiy/ieS' 
 6i^iv, Od. 17, 563, so alHav &v., 
 Plat. : also iv. ti i^' iavrdv, Dem. 
 613, 5 ; absol. to awn a fact, allow it, 
 Id. 1131, 2. — 2. to undertake, promise to 
 do, c. inf. fut., Hdt. 5, 91, and Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 17. — 3. to be surety to owe, 
 TLvi, Thuc. 8, 81 : also nvl n, to one 
 for a thing, folyb. 11, 25, 9 ; but av. 
 Tivh ruv ;fp);/idruv, to bail a person 
 for the sum required. Id. 5, 16, 8. — 
 4. to take back, Dera. 1365, 1. — III. to 
 wait for, Polyb. 1, 52, 8. 
 
 'Avad^u, poet, shortd. av6iu, f. 
 (5^(7(j i pert. pass. -SiSeuai, {iivd, 
 6iu) : to bind or tie wp, bind round, 
 TLvh, (TT€(puvotc, ddipv^, to wreathe 
 with crowns, bay, Pind. P. 2, 10, /ni- 
 Tprjat, Hdt. : also ari^avot iviSjiaav 
 IBsipav, Pind. I. 5 (4), 11 : av. Tivh 
 evsmiXta, to crown one for one's 
 good news, Ar. Plut. 764 ; ItvaS. ttjv 
 KefaXriv tivoq. Plat. Symp. 213 E : 
 — mid. uvSriadfiEvoc Ko/iav, miras, 
 having wreathed one^s hair, Pind. : 
 Kp6l3vXov iivaSelaBai rav rpixuv, to 
 bind one^s hair into a knot, Thuc. 1, 6: 
 d.vad£la6al do^av, 'KLaTLv,to crown 
 ofle's self with renown, credit, i. e. 
 to gain honour, credit for one's self, 
 Plut. Pass, to be crowned, i. e. to be 
 honoured, to be adorned. Plat. Polit. 
 465 D,' — II. to attach or bind to, node ti, 
 Plut., hence (oKni,(o&"(icefronilink to 
 Unit, esp. avad^aat ttjv iraTplTjv or 
 iavTovg ef riva, to trace up one's fam- 
 ily to a founder, Hdt. 2, 143 ; in mid. 
 to attach to one's self, hence to make 
 dependant on one's se&, Plut. de Fort. 
 Rom. 2.— III. in mid. to fasten with a 
 rope to one's self, esp. avadoii/zei'Of 
 &AKetv (sc. vavc), to take in tow, tow 
 along, Thuc. 1, 50; 2, 90, etc. Hence 
 
 'AvuSrifia, arog, t6, poet, shortnd. 
 uvSti/ia,=i,vaSia/j,ri, Eur. Hipp. 83. 
 ■ — 2. a wreath or garland of victory, 
 Xen. Symp. 5, 9. 
 
 'AvdSriiig, cuf, ij, {hvaSdmitS) a 
 biting, bite. — 2. an itching. 
 
 'AvaSiap0p6a, a, -aaa, strengthd. 
 for SiapBpou, Theophr. 
 
 ' AvaSlSdana, f. -dfu, {Jivd, StSda- 
 KtS) to teach otherwise or better, Lat. 
 dedocere, dv. dlf. . , Hdt. 4, . 95, cf. 
 Thuc. 8, 86 ; also simply=dt(5(iff/cu, 
 Thuc. 1, 32 : — pass.' to learn better, 
 Valck. Hdt. 8, 63.— II. to teach again: 
 uvad. dpdfia, to alter, a play and bring 
 it on the stage again : Blomf. praef. 
 Aesch. Pers. p. xxii. — 3. to expound, 
 interpret; 7i6yta, Ar. Eq. 1045. 
 
 'AvadldpaGKti), f. -SpdffOfiaL, {&vd, 
 didpduKu) to run away again, Polyb. 
 29, 7, 1. 
 
 'Avadtdufti, poet, shortd. dvdlduaL 
 f. uvad6a(j, pf. dvadiSoiKa, (dvd, ol- 
 ^tjjxt) to give up, hold up and give, 
 Pind. I. 6 (5), 57, Xen.— II. to give 
 firth, send up, esp. of the earth, to 
 yield, KapKov, Hdt. 7, 15, i>pala, 
 Thuc. 3, 58, etc. ; of springs, dv. da- 
 6a%Tov, Hdt. 1, 179 ; of a volcano, 
 av. ■Kvp Kol Kaitvov, Thuc. 3, 88, 
 etc. — 2. intr., of springs, fire, etc., to 
 hurst or issue forth, Hdt. 7, 26 : of 
 plants, to grow up, Theophr. in pass. 
 — III. to give round, deal round, distrib- 
 ute, TTjv inj<l)ov, the voting-shells, and 
 so to put to the vote, Plut., and Luc. : 
 pass, to be dispensed, Hipp, and so of 
 food, Tpo<l>^ dvadidorai e/f to a&iM, 
 i. e. IS digested, Id. — 2. also intr., in 
 same signf. as pass.. Id, — IV. to ^ive 
 back, restore, Pind. Fr. 4, in 3 smg. 
 dvStSoi. — 2. intr. to go back or back- 
 wards, retire, opp. to iiridldaui, Arist. 
 Rhet. 
 
 ' \vadiKdiouai, f -dtrouat, mid., 
 102 
 
 ANAA 
 (dvd, SiKO^a) to recommence a suit, 
 Isae. ap. Hairocr. — II. the act. only 
 in Agath., of a judge, to alter his sen- 
 tence. 
 
 'AvaSlicelv, (i,vd, iiKelv) defect, 
 aor., to throw back, overturn; hence 
 dvSiKe, Ep. for dviitxe, A. B. 1, 394. 
 
 'AvaSiKia, of, rj, (dvd, SUri) an ac- 
 tion (SIkii) brought an again, a new 
 trial, Lys. ap. Poll. 8, 13. 
 
 'AvdStKog, ov, (ojT/d, SiKri) tried over 
 again, Hkti, Andoc. J^7 : also ■^- 
 ^ov dv. KaBtaravat, t^ut a thing to 
 a secorid vote, to bring a cause before 
 the tribunal far a second trial, Dem. 
 760, 3, Plat. legg. 937 B. 
 
 'AvaSlveia, (Lvd, Sivevu) to whirl 
 aloft, Opp. 
 
 'Avaoji'f(>),=foreg. 
 
 'AvafitirXaatdCu, -a(TW, = dvadt- 
 •K^.ot,} : hence 
 
 'Ava6nr2.a(7iacy/z6^, ov, 6,=dvaSl- 
 
 'AvadiivMa, 0,f. -d>aa, {dvd, Si- 
 TtTuiu) to make double : pass. (j)dXay^ 
 ^advTipa dvaSmTMVfiivij, being made 
 twice as deep, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 15. 
 
 ' AvadlivXuatg, sug, i], a doubling 
 back, ivTipau, Arist. H. A. 
 
 i'Ava6t(pd(j, u, (dvd, 6t^du) to search 
 out, Cratin. Maj. Arch. 2. 
 
 VAvadoBeic;, elaa, h>, 1 aor. pass, 
 part, from dvadldo/ii. 
 
 'Avadotdvicd^G), or -i^Q, fut.-a(Tu or 
 -too, to stir up, Gramm. 
 
 'AvaSopa, af, ?/, (dvad(pu) a strip- 
 ping off the skin, Aretae. 
 
 'Avddot^t^, eug, 7j, (dvaSldu/nt) a 
 sending, giving forth ; but usu. in- 
 trans. — ^I. a growing up, growth, as of 
 plants, Theophr. : a bursting or issu- 
 ing- forth, as of fire, wind, water, 
 Arist. Mund., Plut.-r-II. agiving round, 
 distributing, and of food, digestion, 
 Plut. 
 
 'AvaSoTLKog, ^, 6v, (dvadl6tj/ii) 
 giving up or forth. — II. distributive, di- 
 gestive, c. gen. 
 
 'AvdSoTOi, ov, (dvaSlSuiii) given 
 up, or to be given up, Thuc. 3, 52. 
 
 'Avdiov, Att. for dvddoao, imperat. 
 aor. 2 from dva6t6u/zi. 
 
 'AvadovXdu, u, f. -uau, (dvd, dov- 
 "kdu) to reduce to slavery again, App. 
 Hence 
 
 'Ava£ov7>MGtg, £(og, ij, repeated sla- 
 very. 
 
 'AvaSoxVt VQt ^, (dvadixo^at) a 
 taking up, reception, acceptance ; dva- 
 8oxv 'Trdvuv, the receiving of a burden 
 or labour from, aiiother, l. e. a succes- 
 sion of labours, Herm. Soph. Tr. 825. 
 — II. an undertaking, engagement: and 
 so hail, security, Polyb. 5, 27, 4. 
 
 'AvdSoxog, ov, (dvadixofiai) re- 
 ceiving or accepting, tuv xPVI^^giv, 
 Menand. p. 178. — ^11. undertaking, en- 
 gaging, giving bail, and as subst., 6 
 dv., a bail or surety, Plut. Dio 18. 
 
 'AvSpdfiEiv, inf. aor. 2 ofdvarpix^. 
 
 'AvaSpofi£a,—dvarp(x(->. 
 
 'AvadpoiiTj, ijg, ij, (dvarpixi^, -ipa- 
 fiEiv) a running up, rising, as of the 
 sap, Theophr. ; hence growth, im- 
 provement. — 2. a sudden shoot or throb 
 of pain, Hipp. — II. a running back. 
 VAvdipoftoc, ov, (dvd, rpixi^t ''P"- 
 fiuv) running up, i. e. from the sea 
 into rivers, IxBvsf, Alex. Trail. 
 
 'Avadvvu, (Ava, &6vu) to come out 
 of, or to the top of water, (Horn.) Batr. 
 90. 
 
 ' AvaSvojiai, f. -Svao/zai, dep. mid., 
 c. act. aor. dv66vv, and pf. dvaSidv- 
 Ka, (dvd, 6vtS) to come up, rise, esp. 
 from the sea, c. gen. dXdg, Tii/ivrig, 
 II. 1, 359, Od. 5, 337 ; also c. ace. 
 Kv/ia BaTudaati!:, II. 1, 496 ; but most 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAZ 
 
 freq. absol., esp. of the sun, to rise, 
 of springs, to gush or issue forth. 
 'A^poSlrri dvaOvojiivji, Venus rising 
 out of the sea, a famous subject for 
 works of art. — 2. to draw back, with 
 draw, retire, Od. 9, 377 ; if d/u^ov, II. 
 
 7, 217 : to hold back, shirk, Lat. ter- 
 giversari, Dem. 109, 12, etc. : also c. 
 ace, dvSieTai nSTis/iov, he shuns the 
 conflict, n. 13, 225, in imitation of 
 which Plato said dvadveaBai t& 
 d)Lio^yjJjiiiva, to retract one's admis- 
 sions, Theaet. 145 C : also c. inf., to 
 delay to do, avoid doing, e. g. daKvetv, 
 Ar. Ran. 860. In act. aor. to draw back, 
 to dry up, to disappear, ol nora^ol 
 dvedvaav, Plut. "Thes. 15; the act. 
 form is only used m late writers, as 
 Plut. [ii only in dv8veTai.'\ Hence 
 
 'Avdovatg, eug, jj, a rising up, com- 
 ing forth, LXX. — 2. a drawing back, 
 returning, retreat, escape, Plat. Eu- 
 thyd. 3C® E : a holding back, shunning, 
 esp. to serve as a soldier, Plut. 
 
 'AvdeSvot;, rj, (a priv., ^dvov) with 
 out presents from the bridegroom, with- 
 out bridal gifts, H. 9, 146, ubi v. Spitz- 
 ner. 
 
 'Avaeipa), (dvd, dsipiS) to lift or 
 raise up, Hon[L ; dv. yeipag dBavd- 
 Toig, n. 7, 130, VirgjI's palmas ad 
 sidera tendit. — ^Mid. to raise up to one's 
 self, Ap. Rh. 4, 94. 
 
 'Avoe^irrof, ov, (a priv., IXiro/ioi) 
 like ae^Trrof, unJioped, unbooked for, 
 dvds^-TTTa TTodovTsg, Hes. Th.' 660. 
 
 Avdi^u, f. -E^aa, (dvd, di^u) to 
 
 arge, Nonn. 
 
 'AvaepToo, lengthd. for dvaelpu, 
 Anth. 
 i'Avdec, '^. dvavg, Aesch. Pers. 680. 
 
 'Avafau, inf. d.va^ijv, f. -^co, tstvd, 
 l^diS) to revive, to come to life again, N. 
 T. Luc. 15, 24, etc. 
 
 'AvaCelo, Ep. for dvi^ia, Anth. 
 
 'Avd^eua, arog, to, (dvc^id) a boil- 
 ing or bubbling up. 
 
 'Avd^emc, eoQ, i), (dva^ia) a boil- 
 ing up, and of fire, blazing up, Arist. 
 Mirab. 
 
 'AvafeiiyyDM and dvaCevyvia, fiit. 
 -^ev^a, (dvd, Cevyvvfit) to yoke or har- 
 ness again; hence to prepare to go 
 away again, esp. with an army, to 
 break up, mcve off, dvt^evyvivai tov 
 OTpaTov, To-aTpaToireoov, Hdt. 9, 41, 
 53 ; and even vtjo; dv., to set sail 
 again, Hdt. 8, 60, 1 : also absol., sub. 
 GTpaTov, etc., to march off, Lat. castra 
 movers, "Thuc. 8, 108, and Xen. Cyr. 
 
 8, 5, 1 ; in genl. to return home, often 
 iir" oIkov, iji' oIkov, Plut. Pomp. 42, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 'Avdfraftf, £Uf, ^, a breaking up 
 one's quarters, marching offorfortK; a 
 return home, Plut. 
 
 'Ava(,lui, f. -C,iBU>, (dvd, (ia) to boil 
 up, or bubble up. Soph. "Tr. 708:— 
 dva^. eii^g, to boil or swarm with 
 worms, a kind of disease, Plut. 
 (where ev?,d^ is a cognate ace.) — Jl. 
 act. to make to boil, to exhale, dijrfirjv, 
 Anthol., hence metaph. to arouse, to 
 stir up, dv. xiXov, Ap. Rh. 4, 391. 
 
 'AvaQiiTia,a,f.-^(ru, (dvd, ^riria) 
 to seek or search into, examiTie, Lat. an- 
 quirere, Taf ahlag. Plat. Legg. 693 A ; 
 and in pass., Hdt. 1, 137, Thuc. 2, 8: 
 to investigute philosophically. Plat. 
 Apol. 1 8 B : to search out, discover, 
 Toirdpuffavraf, Dem. 1331,1. Hence 
 
 'Ava^TjTrjaig, EUf, n, a seeking into, 
 investigation. Plat. Cnt. 110 A. 
 
 'AvofC)^,^f, ^,= Avdfeuf jf, Polyb, 
 — 2. an opening of doors, v. sq. 
 
 'Ava^yoa, u, f. -6mD, to vnyohe, 
 undo : esp. to push back the bolt (^vyov, 
 ^vyuBpov), which fastened doors or 
 
ANAe 
 chests, to unbolt, open : hence &v. 
 (rrofia, to open the mouth : opp. to ktn- 
 (vyda. 
 
 'Ava^v/iiu, i&va, ^vn6ta) to leaven 
 thoroughly, cause to ferment, yjjv ;[ii3v, 
 Theophr. 
 
 ' kvaiaypa^iu, {kva, (aypa^ia) to 
 paint throughout, give a design, Strabo. 
 
 'Avafoypiu. (ivo, fuypiu) to re- 
 call to life, Anth. 
 
 'Avaf&TiVit and ivafuvvau, fiit. 
 -CiiiTU, (dvd, CCmwui) to gird up, gird 
 on or round, N. T. 1 Pet. 1, 13. 
 
 'AvofuTTup^u, u,(<lwd,f(U7rt)p^(j) to 
 rekindle, light up again, vetKi), £ur. 
 El. 1121 Sind. : hence in pass, to be 
 rekindlai, gain fresh life, strength, and 
 courage. Plat. Rep. 527 D, and Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 4, 46; so too intr. in act., 
 Pint. Timol. 24. Cf. Piers. Moer. p. 
 170. Hence 
 
 'AvofuTTiipiyfftf , EUC, il, a rekindling, 
 gaining fresh strength or courage. 
 
 'AvofuTwif, ^, 6v, (iva, (uda) re- 
 vivit^, encouraging, 
 
 'Ava^ou, to live again, revive, Nic. : 
 poet, for dvoCdu. 
 
 'AvaddViu, fut. -flaAu and -92^^- 
 au, aor. avidi;^, (dvd, BcATiu) to 
 shoot up again, come into fresh leaf or 
 blossom : hence to get fresh life or 
 strength, Ael. — II. trans, to cause to 
 jiourish or bloom again, LXX. 
 
 'AvaddXiTU, -ijfu, {dvd, ddk-rru} to 
 warm up, warm again. 
 
 'AvaBapaia, Att.-da^fiea,a,idvd, 
 dapffioi) to regain one^s courage, Thuc. 
 7, 71. 
 
 'AvaBapamiu, Att. -Babjyvva, (dvd, 
 Oapavvu) to fill with fresh courage, en- 
 courage, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 23.— II. in- 
 trans. to regain one's courage. Pint. 
 Lucull. 14. 
 
 'AvaBav/id^a, {dvd, Bavud^a) to 
 admire again, dub. 1., Soph. Fr. 319. 
 
 'Avd8e/ia, aTo;, t6, {dvarlBniiC) 
 any thing devoted or dedicated,=iavd- 
 Brjua: in Eccl. writers always devoted 
 to toil, accursed, N. T. Hence 
 
 'AvaBe/Jurl^a, to make dvaBe/ia, in 
 I. sign., to deoote or consecrate, LXX. ; 
 usu. to make accursed, to curse, excom- 
 municate, N. T. freq. ; also to bind by 
 a curse, &v. iavToOc, N. T. Act. 23, 
 12. 
 
 'AvaBc/ianitdc, % 6v, inferior form 
 for dvaBti/ianKds. 
 
 'AvaBefiS.Tian6e, ov, 6, a cursing, 
 excommunication, JSccl. 
 i'AvaBi/uvai, poet, for dvaBeivai 
 from dvaTlSriiu. 
 
 'AvaBep&ireOoi, (dvd, Bepaireiu) to 
 cherish up, to make grow, tovq fiXaa- 
 Toiif , Theophr. 
 
 'AvaBepualva, {dvd, Bep/iatva) to 
 warm up, heat again. Pass, to become 
 warm again, recover one's heat, oft. in 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Avddeati, euf, i, (dvaTiSti/ii) a 
 setting up, lai/ing out in public, esp. a 
 setting up, dedicating of gifts in tem- 
 ples, oKev^i, TplKoSo(, Lys. 161, 38; 
 162, 3. — 2. a firing, establishing, order- 
 ing, — 3. a referring, attributing to a 
 first principle. — 4. a putting off, ad- 
 journment, M. Anton. 
 
 'AvaBeriov, verb. adj. from dvarL- 
 dtliu, one must put off. Plat. Legg. 
 935 E. 
 
 'AvaBiu, f. -Bevaoiuu aoA-dcvaov- 
 liat, (dvd, Biu) to run up, to run up hill ; 
 of plants, to shoot or grow up, Ael. — 
 n. to run back, return. Plat. Tim. 60 C. 
 
 'AvaBeapta, {dvd, Bcapf.ai to look 
 at, observe carefully ; to view or observe 
 again, Theophr., and Pint. Hence 
 
 'AvaBciipriaic, eac, ti, close observa- 
 tion, investigation, Plut. 
 
 ANAe 
 
 'AvaBeupta/ids, oi, 6, repeated ob- 
 servation, 
 
 'AvaB^KV, JJfi ii,=dv6BeiTic. 
 
 'AvofljyXdfu, f. -d(7u, (dvd, flij^dfu) 
 to rear by suckling, Philo. 
 
 'AvaBriMa,<J,f.-^ao), like dvaBdl- 
 Xo, to grow green, bloom or sprout 
 afresh, U. 1, 236. 
 
 'AvdBij/ia, OTOf, t6, {dvaTlBrmC) 
 that which is set up, esp. of votive offer- 
 ings set up in temples, such as trip- 
 ods, statues, etc., like dyaXfia, dvo- 
 Brj/iaTa Saird;, delights, ornaments of 
 the feast, i. e. music and dancing, Od. 
 1, 152 ; 21, 430 ; so too children are 
 called Tolc reKOvoi dv. Ptdrau, Eur. 
 Meleag. 12, and fame uv. ffo^iaf, 
 Plat. Hipp. Min. 364 B : but also a 
 slave in a temple is called dv, w6Xs- 
 uf , devoted to this service by the city, 
 Eur. Ion 310. Cf. dvdBe/ia, 
 
 'AvaBriiiiiTlKde, ij, 6v, belonging to 
 or fit for an dvdariiia, Polyb. 27, 15, 3. 
 'AvuBXaaic, euf, ^, a squeezing out, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 'AvaBXdo, f, -daa, (dvd, BUa) to 
 squeeze hard, Q. Sm. 8, 94. [dffu] 
 
 'AvaBXl^a, f. -i//u, (dvu, BXlfSa) to 
 press strongly, compress, express, Anth. 
 
 w 
 
 'AvaBXoQ, ov, (a priv., dS^of) with- 
 out contest, not fighting, not warlike. 
 
 'AvaJBoXoQ, (dva, BoUu, BoXoc) to 
 make muddy, Arist. H. A. : and so 
 metaph., in pass., to be .troubled, agi- 
 tated, iiro TflQ dvlaQ, Pherecr. Myrm. 
 8. Hence 
 
 'Ava56Xuff£f, ewf , 7, a making mud- 
 dy, dv, biT&v, a mixture of the juices 
 of herbs. Plat. Legg. 824. 
 
 'AvaBopeiv, inf aor. 2 of dvoBpu- 
 
 CTKO. 
 
 'AvaBopvvfiai, {dvd, B6pwfiai) = 
 uvoBpuaKu), Ael. 
 
 'AvaBopvB(u,u,f.-^aa, {dvd, Bopv- 
 ^ifSj to make a noise, cry out, foil, by 
 (if. Plat. Prot. 334 C : but usu. c. 
 ace, to cry out either for or against a 
 person, te applaud or hoot, but like 
 Lat. acclamare, mostly in good sense, 
 Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 276 B. 
 
 'AvdBpe/iua, orof, rd, {dvarpi^iS) 
 a nursling, Theocr. 23, 19. 
 
 'AvaBpeiTTOg, ov, {dvarp^tjiti}) reared 
 or brought up, App. 
 
 'AvdBpe^iC, £Uf, I/, {dvajpiipo) a 
 rearing. — 11. fresh growth, Hipp. 
 
 'AvaBptu, f. -riao, {dvd, dvpiiS) to 
 look upat: to view narrowly, observe 
 closely, like dvaBeapia, Eur. Hec. 
 808. — Pass, rd l/yya ix tuv Tidyuv 
 dvaB; Thuc. 4, 87. ^ 
 
 'Avadpijviu, {dvd, BpijvSa)) to be- 
 wail, lament. 
 
 'AvdBptimc, eog,Ji, {dvaSpiu) close 
 observation, Timo. Fr. 24. 
 
 'AvaBpunTO/iai, {dvd, Bpvjrra) as 
 mid., to return to on^s affectations. 
 
 'AvaBpijaKCi, fut. dvadopovftai : 
 aor. dviBopov, inf. dvcAipsiv, {dvd, 
 BpuaKu) to spring up, boun4 up, re- 
 bound, as a stone, vipi dvadputTKeiv, 
 B. 13, 140, of men, Hdt. 7, 18: to 
 spring upon, kirl Tov iirtrov, Hdt. 3, 
 64. A poet. aor. 1 dviBpo^a occurs 
 in Opp. 
 
 *AvaJ8vdii, {dvd, dvdoi) to be again 
 at heat or rut, strictly of svrine, Arist. 
 H.A. 
 
 'AvaBv/ila, af, r/, a rising vapour. 
 
 'AvoBviiid/ia, QTOf, to, {dvaBv- 
 fitdu) incense burnt and rising in va- 
 pour, the fume of incense. 
 
 'AvaBvfUdaiQ, euf , n, a rising up in 
 fume or vapour, Arist. Meteor. : from 
 
 fAvaBv/tidu, a, f. -dau, {dvd, 6v- 
 fudtSj to make to rise in fume or vapour, 
 
 ANAl 
 kindle or light up again, pXao^, Polyb. 
 15, 25, 7. Pass, to ascend as smoke 01 
 vapour, Aiist. Meteor. : otvof dvaBv- 
 ficaBeic, wine whose fumes mount to the 
 head, Plut. Mid. to draw up vapours, 
 of the sun, Arist. Probl. — 2, intr. to 
 smoke, rise as smoke, Luc. [fit), dffu] 
 'AvaBvu, f. -iiau, {dvd. Bid) to dart 
 up, burst forth, Map, Call. Cer. 30. 
 
 'AvaBuvaaa, f. -vfw, {dvd, Buva- 
 ffu) to call upon, shout aloud, esp. for 
 battle. 
 
 YAvata, uv, rd, Anaea, a city ot 
 Ionia, opposite Samos, Thuc. 3, 32 : 
 hence d 'Avaihri^, ov, ti 'Ava,uTi(, 
 idoc, of Anaea, Aruiean, Thuc. 8, 61. 
 
 Avaldeia, of, ri, Ep., and Ion. 
 dvaidecij, vc, and also in Att. dvat- 
 Seia, Ax. Fr. 29, {dvatSfig): shame- 
 lessness, impudence, assurance, Horn., 
 dvaiSeiriv, iiriEi/iivoc, clad with im- 
 pudence, il. 1, 149 ; dvatdeirje im- 
 (STJvat, to give oTie's self over to impu- 
 dence, Od. 22, 424. 
 
 'Avaid6o/iai, dep. mid.,= sq., Py- 
 thag. ap. Diog. L. 8, 8. 
 
 * Avat6eiiofiai, dep. mid., to be dv- 
 at&^g, behave impudently, Ar. Eq. 397 
 
 'AvaiS^/iav, ov, gen. ovof, {a priv., 
 ald^fiuv) unabashed, irreverent. Adv. 
 
 -fWVGl^. 
 
 'AvatSr/v, supposed adv. from sq., 
 but really f. 1. for dviSriv, v. Stallb. 
 Plat. Gorg. 494 E. 
 
 'Avaid^g, (c, {a priv., aldio/iat) 
 shameless, unabashed, bold, reckless, of 
 Agamemnon, H. 1, 158; of Penelope's 
 suitors, freq. in Od. : also as epith. of 
 KvdotfiSg, the reckless, remorseless 
 battle-rout, II. 5, 593. So in Od. 11, 
 598, the stone of Sisyphus is called 
 Tida^ dvatdijg, because it heeded not 
 his suSferings, cf II. 4, 521 ; 13, 139, 
 Find. O. 10, 123, where others ex- 
 plain it as unmanageable, monstrous : 
 also ipY dvmSfi, Soph. O. C. 516 ; 
 TO dvacdi^= uval6eta, Soph., and 
 Eur. : knl to dvaiSiarepov rpainj- 
 vat, Hdt. 7, 39 : the word is used 
 also in Att. prose; as Plat., Xen. 
 Adv. -duf. Soph. O. T. 354, and freq. 
 in Att. 
 
 'AvaliriTo;, ov,=foreg., Ap. Rh. 3, 
 92. 
 
 'Avai6i^o/iat,~ avaiSio/iat. 
 
 'AvatdiTj, 7f, poet, for dvatdeia, v. 1. 
 in Archil. 87. 
 
 'AvalBvaau, (dvd, alBvaatS) to stit 
 im, rouse, kindle. Soph. Fr. 486, ip>.6ya, 
 Eur. Tro. 344.-2. intr. to barst forth. 
 
 'AvaWu, {dvd, alBu) to light up, set 
 onfire, to inflame, Eur. Cycl. 331. — 2. 
 intr. to bum, blaze forth, Valck. Hdt 
 4, 145. 
 
 'AvamaKTl, adv. of sq., bloodlessly, 
 witJwut bloodshed. 
 
 'Avai/iaKToi, ov, {a priv., at/idaaa) 
 bloodless, unstained with blood or mur- 
 der, Lat. iTwruentus, dv, ipvyal, Aesch 
 Suppl. 196. 
 
 'AvaipuTog, oVr^dvatftog, drained 
 of blood, Aesch. Eum. 302. 
 
 'Avaiiila, af, 7, want of blood, Arist 
 Part. An. : from 
 
 'AvatfiOQ, ov, {a priv., alfia) blood- 
 less, having no blood. Plat. Tim. 70 C, 
 etc. 
 
 'AvatpxtaapKog, ov, {dvatpog, adp^) 
 having fiesh without blood, of the cicada, 
 Anacreont. 
 
 'AvaiuoTtji, ijTog, jj, = dvai/iia, 
 Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'Avalpav, ov, gen. ovof,=dvat^of, 
 without blood, bloodless, epith. of the 
 gods, II. 5, 342 ; also of fish. Ion ap. 
 Ath. 318 E ; of the colour of wine. 
 oid'dv., Plut. 2, 692 E. 
 
 103 
 
ANAI 
 VA-vat/iulTel, adv., later form of sq. 
 
 'Avat/iarl, adv., like livauiaKrl, 
 without shedding blood, II. 17, 363, Od. 
 16, 149. [rt] 
 
 'Afai'vo/jaj,impf.^vaii'6/i);v,Aesch. 
 poet. tLvaLv6]j,7iy, in later auth., as 
 Agath. not seldom avrjvdfi^v : aor. 
 jjvrivdfim, inf. avijvaadai, subj. iv^- 
 vriTM, Horn, (no other tenses in use) : 
 dep. mid. To refuse, reject, spurn, ip- 
 yov aeiKig, Soaiv, Od. 3, 265 ; i, 651 ; 
 with coUat. notion of contempt, tuv 
 uXKt^v ovTLva avalvofiat, on no one 
 of the rest do I turn my back, Od. 8, 
 212, cf II. 9, 679 : also c. inf. refuse, 
 decline to do, as ijvaivEro "Kotyhv ofiV' 
 vat, U. 18, 450 ; and with pleon. negat. 
 iivaivsTO fijjdkv iXiadat, he said no, 
 he had received nothing, II. 18, 500 : 
 so too in Theogn., Aesch., etc. : also 
 without inf., freq. in Hom. — 2. later, 
 to excuse one^s self from a thing, re- 
 Tumnce, disown, -yvvaiKag, Eur. El. 
 311, ndmv, Xiicrpa, Id. Med. 237, 
 Hipp. 14: c. part., to repent, be asharried 
 0/ doing or having done, oi/c uvaivo- 
 uat vcKoi/iEvog, I am not ashamed at 
 being conquered, Valck. Call. p. 250 ; 
 avaivofiai to yvpag vfiCyv elgopdv, X 
 am ashamed to look on thine old age, 
 Herm. Eur. Bacch. 251, I. A. 1502, 
 H. F. 1124. Chiefly in poets, but 
 now and then even in the best prose, 
 as Plat. Phil. 57 E, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
 31. (ace. to Damm, and Pott, Ety- 
 mol. Forsch. 2, 152, from alvoc, alvi- 
 tmat with a priv. : ace. to Buttm., 
 Lexil. V. avfjvoBev 10, p. 118, formed 
 by redupl. from the negative root 
 hv-j so that alvofiai is a mere verbal 
 termination.) 
 
 'AvaipE/ia, arof, t6, (,i.vaip(u)= 
 ^^i^pLOv, plunder, booty, spoil. 
 
 'Avaipeatg, euf, w, (ivaipio) a 
 taking up or away, esp. of dead bodies 
 for burial, dariuv, Eur. Or. 404, vtK- 
 puv, Thuc. 3, 114, but also absol. for 
 burial, as Thuc. 2, 34, and freq. in 
 Att. from Thuc. downwards. — 2. a 
 taking up, a seizing upon, hv. /coi Qtaiq 
 <i7r)l(JV, Plat. Legg. 814 A. — 3. an un- 
 dertaking, ipyuv, lb. 847 B. — II. a 
 destroying, destruction, Xen. Hell. 6, 
 3, 5 : murder, N. T. Act. 8, 1 ; abroga- 
 tion of laws, Plut. 
 
 ' AvatpiTTii, ov, 6, (Jivaipiu) a de- 
 stroyer, murderer. 
 
 'AvaipeTLKdi, r), 6v, (dvaipia) de- 
 structive : in argument, refutative, 
 Arist. Rhet. 2, 8. Adv. -KUf, nega- 
 tively, Diog. L. 
 
 fAva/perof, ov, {a priv., alpiojiat) 
 not havii^g power to choose, incapable of 
 choosing, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'Xvaipia, I. -Tjaa, pf. kvijmKa, Ion. 
 itvapaipijKa, (a priv., alpsu) to take 
 up, Lat. tollere, and so — I. to lift up 
 from the ground, to take br raise up, 
 II. 1, 449, Od. 3, 453, esp. in part. 
 avEX6v, II. 1, 301j etc. ; usu. to take 
 up and carry ojf, to bear away, esp. of 
 hard-won prizes, II. 23, 736 : so av. 
 ayCtva, 'OXv^nrta, to win in a contest, 
 in the Olympic games ; but this more 
 freq. in raid., as Hdt. 6, 70, 103, etc. ; 
 also simply, to take up, lift, Pind. P. 
 9, 105.^^11. to take away, make away 
 with, destroy, of men, to kill, like 
 iTielv in Hom., also Qavdroig hv.. 
 Plat. Legg. 870 D : of laws and cus- 
 toms, to abolish, annul, v6fii/J.a, v6- 
 liov(, Dem., bXiyapxiav, Xen. : of 
 objections, to confute. Plat. Rep. 533 
 C, and Arist. : also ix /iiaov &v., 
 Dem. 141, 1 : of an encampment, to 
 break up, to strike, okj/v^v, Xen. — III. 
 to appoint, ordain, esp. of an oracle's 
 answer to an inquiry made, oic &v b 
 104 
 
 ANAI 
 
 fcof (iv%, Plat. Lege. 865 D, cf. 
 642 D ; livellev Beolf olg Met Bietv, 
 Xen. An. 3, 1, 6; also c; ace. et inf., 
 &VEt?ii fuv l3aaiXia dvai, Hdt. 1, 13 ; 
 but more usu. absol. to answer, give a 
 response, hvetks 7j HvdiTj, etc., oft. in 
 Hot, sr too freq. in Att. ; av. ti rrepl 
 Tivog, to give an oracle about a thing, 
 Plat. Legg. 914 A; /lavrelag liv., to 
 deliver oracles, Dem. 1466, fin. — B. 
 Mid., to take up for one's self, to catch 
 up, lyxos, II. 13, 296, etc. : hence— 
 
 1. to gain, win, 'OXv/imdda, etc., Hdt. 
 6, 70, etc., as in act. : hence in genl. 
 i.v. im(j)poavvac, Od. 19, 22, v. sub 
 trrtijipoavvri, cf Theogn. 281 ; ijiiKo- 
 ■tbvxiriv, to entertain a love for life, 
 Hot. 6, 29 : d cf dveXotp-rp/, if 1 
 should receive thee, i. e. into my ser- 
 vice, Od. 18, 357 : atra kv., to take 
 food, Hdt. 4, 128 : noiviiv nvog kv., 
 to take, exact, punishment from one, 
 i. e. revenge one's self on him, Hdt. 2, 
 134 : .ovofia, to assume a name, Hdt. 
 
 2, 52. — 2. esp. to take up dead bodies 
 for burial, freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. ; 
 rarely in act., as Xen. An. 6,4,9, and 
 Dem. 1069, 12. — 3. to take up new- 
 born children, oum them, Lat. tollere, 
 suscipere liberos. — 4. to conceive in the 
 woTith, like cvTSKaix^dvEiV, Hdt. 3, 
 108 ; 6, 69. — 5. to take up money at 
 interest, Dem. 1212, 3. — II. to take 
 upon one's self, undertake, Lat. susci- 
 pere, TToXefibv Tivt, war against one, 
 Hdt. 5, 36; also uv. Ix^pav, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 233 C, ey6pav irpos riva, 
 Dem. 71, 2 : uv. epyov, to undertake, 
 contract for the execution of a work. 
 Plat. Legg. 921 D.— III. to take back 
 to one's self, undo what one has done, 
 cancel, rijv avyypat^v, Thg avvdTjKag, 
 etc., Dem. 
 
 'AvaipQ, fut. kvapCi, (kvd, alpu) to 
 lift or raise up, Eur. El. 102 : to take 
 away. 
 
 ' KvaiaBriala, of, 17, a being kvala- 
 drirog, want of feeling or perception. 
 Plat. Tim. 52 B : stupor, lb. 74 E : 
 also loss of presence of mind, distraction, 
 Id. Ax. 365 D. 
 
 ' KvataBriTEioiiai, dep. mid., to be- 
 have like or be avatGuTjTO^, Diosc, 
 who also has act. kvatcBr/Tevo, v. 
 Lob. Phryn. 349., 
 
 'AvaiiT9)7Te6),=foreg., Deip. 302, 3. 
 
 'Avalcj&tjTo^, ov, (a priV., alcrBd- 
 voftat, altjd^aBat) unfeeling, without 
 feeling, insensate. Plat., and Xen. : 
 kv. rtvog, without sense or knowledge 
 of a thing. Plat. Legg. 843 A.— 2. 
 without common sense, senseless, Thuc. 
 6, 86 : TO kvala6^Tov=kvaiaBriaia, 
 Id. 1, 69. — II. pass, unfelt, BdvaTog, 
 Thuc. 2, 43 : not subject to the senses, 
 insensible. Plat. Tim. 52 A. Adv. 
 -ruf, kv. §xetv, to be indifferent or in- 
 sensible, Isocr. 256 A. 
 
 'A.vaiaXii6u,Gi,{,kva.,alaa: the sim- 
 ple ai<7i/i6u#eiAg never used.) An 
 Ion. word,=Att. uvaMtTKu or dana- 
 vdo}, to use up, use : of time, to spend ; 
 of food or drink, to consume, Hdt. 1, 
 72, 185 ; 2, 60 ; 3, 150, etc. : kv. n 
 ^f rt, to use something /or a purpose, 
 spend upon a thing, as -eZf ttjv lirnov 
 iKaTov TokavTo. kvactrtfiovTat, Hdt. 
 3, 90, dcra k^ avpfiaim/ kvacaifiuBri, 2, 
 125 :. also irov (i. e. if tQ TavTa kv- 
 aitxtflovTai.', on what is this spent? 3,6, 
 so Set iinibpaaai Ivaji. e. kc; ri) r/ y^ 
 kvaifftfMfjTj,!, 179. Cf. the compos. 
 icaTaimfiou, ivpoavaiff., -KpoQavaia. 
 Hence 
 
 'Avatfft^ufia, aToq, t6, that which 
 is used wp,= Att. 6a'jrdv7], uvattrcuo- 
 fiaTa r^ CTpari^, war-expenses, Hdt. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAK 
 
 'Avataau, f- -f«, Att. kvdrra, also 
 kv^aaa, aor. kvv'i^a, Att. dvy^a, 
 (kvd, ktaaa) to start up, rise, or stand 
 wo quickly, spring forth, Horn., and 
 Trag. : also voog hvtpoq kvataaei, H. 
 15, 80, TXTiyai kvataaovm', burst forth, 
 gush up, U. 22, 148 : /iveXbs aTipyuy 
 kvToq kvt^O(T(0V, springing fresh within 
 the breast, Aesch. Ag. 77, also in Eur. : 
 c. ace, kv. hpfia, to leap upon a 
 chariot, IL 24, 440: c. inf., to. begin 
 eagerly to do, Opp. The word is 
 poet., though Xen. has it, Cyn. 6, 17. 
 \avCi-'\ 
 
 ' AvataxwTiOtatto be kvaia^vvToi, 
 to be shameless, to behave impudently, 
 Thuc. 1, 37, and Plat. : also c. part. 
 kvatcyyvTet irouiv', he is impudent 
 enough to do, Ar. Thesm. 708, so av. 
 StaXeyoiievog, Plat. Crit. 53 C. Pass. 
 to be treated shamelessly, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 3> 11- , 
 
 'Avac(JXVVT7jfia, aTog, t6, an impu- 
 dent act. 
 
 ' AvaiaxvvTla, ag, ij, shamelessness, 
 impudence, Lys. 169, 22, and Plat. 
 
 'AvataxuvToyputftoq, 6, (uvaiGXVv- 
 Toq, ypd^Li) an obscene writer, Polyb. 
 12, 13, 1. [u] 
 
 ' AvaLaxwTog, ov, (a priv., ala- 
 yiiv(S) shameless, impudent, Eur., 
 Plat., etc. : of things, abominable, de- 
 testable, revolting, ^opd, Eur. CycL 
 415, cf. Thuc. 1, 52: to avalaxw 
 Toi',=foreg., Eur. I. A. 1144. Adv. 
 -TUf, Plat. Apol. 31 B. 
 
 'AvalTTiTOg, ti, ov, (a priv., ahea) 
 unasked, Find. Fr. 151, 8. 
 
 'AvatTla, af, 37, guiltlessness, inno 
 cence, Hipp. 
 
 'AvalTiog, ov, also a, ov, Aesch 
 Cho. 873, (a priv., alrla) without rea 
 son or motive, groundless ; of persons, 
 
 filtless, not in fault, not the cause of, 
 om., who usu. joins avatTtov aht 
 uuBai : kvaiTtoc uBavaTOic guiltless 
 before the gods, Hes. Op. 825, cf Eur. 
 Med. 730 ; free from blame, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 6, 10: later freq. c. gen. rei, guilt 
 less of a. thing, Hdt. 1, 129; 7, 233, 
 so too kv. t^vov, KaKG/v, Aesch. 1505, 
 k6poovv7/(;, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 10, etc. : 
 OVK kvaiTiov kcTt, c. inf., it is blame- 
 able to do, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 22. Adv. 
 
 -iUf. 
 
 t'Avamof, ov, 6, Anaetius, one ot 
 the thirty tyrants at Athens, Xen. 
 Hell. 2,3, 2. 
 
 VAvatTig, ttfof, ri, Anaitis, a Per- 
 sian and Armenian goddess, corres- 
 ponding to Venus, Strab. — 2. an ap- 
 pellation of Diana among the Lyd- 
 lans. Pans. 3,^ 16, 8. 
 
 'Avatapla, u, -^aa, (avd, alapia) 
 to lift up, hold' suspended. Noun. 
 
 'AvaKayrofia, i. .^ao, (kvd, Kay 
 XdC(^) ^ burst out laughing, fiiya 
 irdvv kv.. Plat. Euthyd. 300 D : av. 
 fid^ capdbviov. Id. Rep. 337 A. 
 
 'AvaicaBalp'j, {kvd, KaBalpa) and 
 mid. kvaKadaipofiai, used indiffer- 
 ently, to cleanse or clean out again, 
 clear, or sweep away, to Qdp^apov 
 kvaKaBatpecBat hK ttjc baTiuaajj^, 
 Plat. Men. 241 D; Tr/v TrapaUav 
 kvaK., thoroughly to free the' coast of 
 enemies, Plut, Alex. 17. — ^11. to cleanse, 
 purifj/, as metals. Id. Legg. 678 D.— 
 III. kv. Adyov, to make clear or enu 
 cleate a subject, lb. 642 A. — IV. Me- 
 dic, term, to cleanse upwards, i. e. by 
 vomiting,=tt);o KoSajpu, Hipp. Pass. 
 to be made clear, to become clear, to clear 
 up, of the air, Plut. Flamin. 8, cf. 
 Timol. 27. Hence 
 
 ' AvaKuBapaiQ, ekq, it, a cleansing 
 or clearing out again, Polyb. 5, 100. 6. 
 — II. a clearing up an obscure passagSi 
 
ANAK 
 txplanatton. — ^01. as medic, term, o 
 cUansiTig upwards^ i. e. vOTtuUng.^ 
 
 'AvaKaSaprriKd;, i), 6v, {avcuca- 
 0alpa)fit/<ir cleansing or clearing out. 
 — ^11. medic, promoting vomiting. 
 
 'KvoKuSriiiat,, (uvd, uddrtjiai) to sit 
 upright. — 2. to sit down agaiuj Alex. 
 Trail. 
 
 'AvanoBiCa, (/ivd, KaBl^a) to set up 
 or upright. Mid. to sit %p, knl ttiv 
 k'Uvtiv, Plat. Phaed. 60 B.— II. intr. 
 to sit vp, Plut. Philop. 20 ; N. T. Luc. 
 7. 15. — 2. to sit down again^ of a hare, 
 to squat, Xen. Cyn. 5, 7: also in mid. 
 
 'Avo/coitiifo, {/cud, Kaivlioi) to re- 
 new, refresh, restore, to re-establish: 
 vdfiov, App. : in pass., ix^P<^ ^'"■^ 
 Isocr. 141 D. Hence 
 
 'AvaKalvlaiQ, euf, il, a renewal, re- 
 storation. 
 
 'Avaxatvtaiidg, ov, (i,=foreg. 
 'Avaxatvovpyiui = dvanaivl^a, 
 Anth. 
 
 'AvaKaivdu, = iivanaivH^u, N. T. 
 
 Hence 
 
 » 
 
 'Ava/caivucnc, euf, ij,^livaKatvL- 
 oif, lb. 
 
 'Ava/cotov, ov, t6, a prison, cor- 
 rupted from livaynalov, which is to 
 be preferred in Isae. Fr., v. Schoem. 
 ad 1. p. 493, and Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 8, cf. 
 'Ava/cetov. 
 
 'Avaicaloj, f. -navau, {dvd, Kalu) 
 to kindle, light up, irvp, Od., Hdt., 
 etc. ; also in mid., to light one's self a. 
 fire, Hdt. 1, 202 ; 8, 19 : metaph. to 
 fire, rouse, encourage: in pass., to kin- 
 dle up .with anger, Hdt. 5, 19. 
 
 'AvaxaTiitj), C, poet. dyKa}Ja : fut. 
 •6tjtt>, (dvd, Ka7i.itM)) : to call up, esp. 
 the dead, .^esch. Fers. 621, Eur. Hel. 
 966, in mid. — II. to call upon or caU 
 again and again, and so — 1. to invoke 
 again and again, appeal to, esp. to the 
 gods, both in act. and mid., Hdt. 9, 
 90, Eur., etc. : also dv. 6eov^ iMeiv, 
 Soph. O. C. 1376: hence also, to 
 repeat aloud. Plat. Rep. 471 D : also, 
 to lament often, Pind. Fr. 101. — 2. to 
 summon, Hdt. 3, 127 : to cite, Lys. 144, 
 34: esp. in mid., to call to one's self, 
 send for, Hdt. 2, 121, 1, Thuc. 7, 73, 
 etc. ; els robe fivptov^ dvanaT^^ladat, 
 to summon before, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 33, 
 and so freq. in Polyb. — 3. to call by 
 a name, ta name, to enumerate, hvaK. 
 Aavaovc koI 'Apyelovg, etc., to name 
 separately or individually the Danai 
 and Argivi, etc., Thuc. 1, 3 ; so in 
 pass. 'Apyelog dvaKaTiOVfievog, Soph. 
 El. 683 : so too prob. t^ Aiifivi<i> Tcjtd' 
 dvaiidkoviih'(j> trvpl, this far-famed 
 Lemnian fire, Id. Phil. 800. — 4. to 
 call on, call to, esp. for encourage- 
 ment, dXKifKav^', Xen. Oyr. 7, 1, 35, 
 etc.: also in mid., avaKokuuBat rdq 
 Kiivag ^Tjrelv uXkov, to cheer on the 
 hounds, to seek another (hare). Id. 
 Cyn. 6, 18. — III. to call back, recaU, most- 
 ly in mid., Aesch. Ag. 1021, etc. : esp. 
 to recall from exile. Plat. Phaedr. 89 
 A : to recall a general from his com- 
 mand, Thuc. 1, 131 : to call back from 
 battle, dvaKaXelaBai Tj adXTriyyi, 
 to sound a retreat, Xen. An. 4, 4, 22 ; 
 to call back hounds, call them off. Plat. 
 Rep. 440 I). 
 
 'AvoKaTiivd^u, w, f. -^(TU, ^ dvaKV- 
 XtvdiQ. 
 
 'AvaxaXXvvtj, (livd, KaUvva) to 
 re-beautify. 
 
 ' AvaKohnrrfipia, uv, to, {LvoKa- 
 7t,VKT(j) the festival of unveiling, when 
 the bnde first took ofi" her maiden 
 veil, and received presents from the 
 bridegroom. — II. the presents them- 
 selves, Lys., Fr. 8, elsewhere dvaxd- 
 Tuurrpa and detiptirpal 
 
 ANAK 
 
 'AvaKdhiirrpa, uv, Ttt,=foreg. II. 
 Died. 
 
 'AvaKdMirTU, f. -ipij, (Jivd, KaX- 
 ih^TtS) to wucover, unveil. — II. intr. to 
 umieU, Eur. Or. 294, ubi v. Pors. 
 (288.) Hence 
 
 'AvaKd7t.iy^LQ, eag, ij, anvncmmng, 
 unveiling. 
 fAvoKauTdjc, (c, bending round, 
 Phil. 
 
 'AvaKa/iirtiiptov, ov, t6, the place 
 of turning back, Euseb. : from 
 
 'AvatcdiircTUtl.-^ati&vd, ndintra) 
 to bend upwards or back : usu. Intrans., 
 sub. ■ iavT&v, to bend back, rettum, if 
 Tdnov, Hdt. 2, 8 ; iirl n. Plat. Phacd. 
 72 B, strictly of the chariot turning 
 round the last pillar in the race- 
 coursej Stallb. Plat. 1. c. : also, to 
 turn often, walk up and down, Diog. 
 L. 
 
 ' Avanaji^lpag, uTog, 6, i/, {dva- 
 KdfiirTU, Bpus) bringing back love ; & 
 &vaK., an herb whose touch was said 
 to bring back love, a kihd of sedum. 
 Pint., and Plin. 
 
 'AvaKa/Hiitrvooc, ov, {dvaKdfmTU, 
 Trvo^) uvsiiog, a changing wind, a kiTid 
 of whirlwind, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'Avdicafiijitc, euf, ij, {uvaK&imTiS) 
 a bendmg back, Hipp. : intr. a turning 
 round, return, Anst. Gen. et Corr. 
 
 'AvuxavBo;, ov, (a priv., uKavBa) 
 without thorns or bones, without a spine, 
 of certain fish, Hdt. 4, 53. 
 
 'AvaKdiTT(j)tf.-tpu,(dvd, Kdirro)) to 
 snap up, swallow, gulp down, Hdt. 2, 
 93, Ar. Av. 579. 
 
 'AvuBip, adv., (uvd, xdpa) up to 
 or towards the head, upwards, Hipp., 
 unless dvd Kdp is to be read: cf. 
 kirtKop, tcaruKapa. 
 
 ^'AvoKdra^iq, euf, ^, tjivd, Kar- 
 dywut) a breaking in pieces again. 
 Medic. 
 
 'AvdKavati, euf, ii, (dvaxala) a 
 setting on fire, kindling. 
 
 'AvaKax^dt^a, -daotiivd, Kax^d^u) 
 to daah or boil up, to shoot up, 0pp. 
 Cyn. 1, 275. Hence 
 
 'AvcKdx^ami, eag, ij, a dashing or 
 boiling up. 
 
 'AvdKOijjtg, Etjig, ij, {dvaKdiTTtS} a 
 snapping up, gulping down. 
 
 'AvaKed^a, -dato, {dvd, Kcd^u) to 
 split up. 
 
 'AvaKiarai, Ion. for dvdKEivTai, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'AvdKSia, ov, Td, the festival of the 
 Dioscuri, V. 'AvaKEg. 
 
 'AvdKEifiat, poet. dyKEi/iat, f. -Ket- 
 oo/iai, {dvd, KEtfiat) to be laid up, as 
 a votive offering in a temple ; and so, 
 to be dedicated, rivt, to a god, Hdt. 1, 
 14, and Att. : metaph. alvdc rtvi 
 dyKEtrat, is offered, devoted, to one, 
 Pind. O. 11 (10), 8, cf. 13, 48 ; also, 
 to be set up, as a statue in public, 
 Dem. 420,_ 8, cf Plat. Rep. 592 B ; 
 6 So^QV dvaKEirat, the statue of So- 
 lon stands in the forum, Aeschin. : so 
 that dvaKEiiiat seems as a pass, to 
 dvaTlBTULi. — II. irdv or Trdvra dvd- 
 KEtTai Cf Tiva, every thing is referred 
 to a person, depends an his will, Hdt. 
 I,i97; 3, 31; so ■KdvTuv &vaKei/i6- 
 vov Tolg 'ABmaioig kg rdg vavg, 
 Thuc. 7, 71 : also UvdnEtTai kvL aoi 
 ndvTa, Ar. Av. 638, and col hvaKsl- 
 liEoBa, Eur. Bacch. 934. — 2. to be en- 
 trusted to, to devolve upon, ij jjyEfiovta, 
 dvaK. nvl, Plut. Arist. 15. — III. later, 
 to lie at table, Lat. accumbere, Ath. 
 
 'AvdKttov, av, TO, ("AvaKEc) '''^ 
 temple of the 'AvaKEg or Dioscuri, An- 
 doc. 7, 10. — II. seemingly=ai'a/caiOj', 
 or dvayKalov, in Lys. Fr. 45, Dem. 
 
 lyi^^ed by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAK 
 
 'AvaKEtpa, f. -KepS, {dvd, xetpa) 
 to sheer or cut off, cut in pieces. 
 
 'AvaKixTtoiMi, poet, for hvoKokia, 
 to call out, H. Horn. 18, 5. 
 
 'AvaiceXuSiu, {uvd, KeXadett)) to 
 shout aloud. 
 
 'AvaicHadog, ov, 6, {dvd,ici^Spg) 
 a loud shout or din, Eur. Or. 185. 
 
 'Avantonai, fiit. -iao/jiai {dvd, dxi 
 ofiat) dep. mid., to mend up, patch, re- 
 store, Ael. 
 
 'AvaKiofiai, Ion. for dvaKEl/Mat. 
 
 ' AvaKEpdvvvfiL and dvcKEpavvvu, 
 f. -KEodsa, Att. -KEpa, {dvd, nepdv- 
 wpti)) to mix again, Od. 3, 390 ; in 
 genl. to mix up, mix well, olpov, Ar 
 Ran. 511. 
 
 'Avdnepua, arog, t6, {livaKeipa) a 
 piece cut off. 
 
 'XvaKsg, uv, ol, the Dioscuri, Cas- 
 tor and Pollux, Cic. N. D, 3, 21 : (an 
 old plur. from avaf, and so strictly 
 the Kings.) 
 
 ''AvdxeaTog, ov, {a priv., dicio/iai) 
 incurable, like dv^fisarog. 
 
 'AvaKE(fa?i,ai6a, u, f. -(Offu, {dvd, 
 KE<^a^'l6b)) to sum up, to close by sum- 
 ming up, conclude. Pass, to be sum- 
 med up, to be comprehended, N. T. 
 Rom. 13, 9. Mid. to gather together in 
 ■one, to comprehend in a whole (/ce0a^^), 
 N. T. Eph. 1, 10. Hence 
 
 'AvaKE^d'Katuatg, eug, ij, a summa- 
 ry, completion, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvaKE^uXaiaTiKfig, n, ov, jit Jor 
 dva-KE^akaiotng, Dion. H. 
 
 AvaKriKta, {^dvd, ktikIu) to spam 
 up, gush forth, avEKfjKiev aljia, I6p6g, 
 II. : also to bubble up, throb violently. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 251 B. — II. act. to make 
 to spout out, freq. iu late Ep., Well- 
 auer Ap. Rh. 4, COO. [i Ep., cf. /oj- 
 ki'u] 
 
 'AvaKflpvKTOg, ov, proclaimed : and 
 AvaKTjpm^tg, lOf, ij, a proclamation: 
 from 
 
 ' AvaKripiaao, Att. -KripCTTU, fut. 
 -ufo, {dvd, KTipvffffu) to proclaim by 
 voice of herald, hence to publish, to 
 announce as if a herald. Soph. O. T. 
 450 : esp. to proclaim as conqueror, Ar. 
 Plut. 585, also Hdt. 6, 103, in pass. — 
 
 II. to put up to auction, Hdt. 1, 196. — 
 
 III. to offer by voice of herald, dv. Gua- 
 Tpd Ttvog, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 2. 
 
 'AvaiciKia, = dvaK^Klo, Bockh 
 Pind. Ft. 184. 
 
 'AvoKivSvvEVOtf, -cvaa,{dvd,Ktv6v- 
 Vfiiio)) to rush into danger again, to run 
 afresh risk, absol. Hdt. 8, 100 : c. dat. 
 vav/ioxlvot. Id. 8, 68,1 : c. part. 'dv. 
 ovfi^dAMiVTa, 9, 26. 
 
 'AvanlVEa,S>,i,^co, {dvd, mviu) 
 to move upwards or sway to and fro, 
 ^ Hdt. 4, 94. — 2. to rouse or stir up, ex 
 cite anew, awaked, Lat. suscitare, v6- 
 aov. Soph. Trach. 1259 ; dd^at ai>a- 
 KEKivrivTai, Plat. Meno 85 C. — II. dv. 
 XElpag, to exercise the arms, of pugi- 
 lists, Cicero's brachia concalefacere. 
 Plat. Legg. 789 C, cf. dvaKlvriatg. 
 Hence 
 
 'AvaKlv^/ia, arog, t6, motion up- 
 wards ; in plur. motion of the arms as 
 an exercise, Hipp., cf. sq. [i\ 
 
 'AvaKlvrjaig, sag, ii, {dvaKiviiS) a 
 moving inwards, swinging to and fro, 
 esp. of the arms as a preparatory ex 
 ercise of pugilists, a swinging of the 
 arms to and fro: hence in genl. a 
 
 f reparation, prelude, Plat. Legg. .722 
 ), in plur. — 2. excitement, excitation, 
 perturbation, (ppEvav, Soph. 0. T. 727. 
 
 'AyaKlpvii/ii.i=ivaKepdvwiii, mid. 
 
 to mix, dvaKipvarat norov. Soph. Fr. 
 
 239; metaph. dvmlpvaaBat ^tllag, 
 
 to jam in closest friendship, Lat. jun 
 
 105 
 
ANAK 
 B«e amiatma, Eur. Hipp. 254, v. Pors. 
 Med. 138, cf. veoKpds. 
 
 'AvanXu^a, f. -KMy^u, 1 aor. ov- 
 (xTiay^a, A el., 2 aor. &viic7i,ayov, 
 Eur. I. A. 1062, (fivd, kU^u) to cry 
 aloud, scream out, Eur. I. A. 1062 ; of 
 a dog, to bark, bay, Xen. Cyr. 1, i, 15. 
 
 'AvaK?,ala, f. -JcXaHao/iai, (Jivd, 
 xTialcj) to weep aloud, burst into tears ; 
 also c. ace. to weep for, to bewail, both 
 in Hdt. 3, 14 : also in mid., Soph. 
 Phil. 939. 
 
 'Avd/cXamf, euf, v> (qv<S, K^doi) 
 a breaking upwards or back, fracture, 
 Hipp. — II. a bending back, esp. refrac- 
 tion of light, Aiist. Org. : also of wa- 
 ter, Polyb. 4, 43, 9. 
 
 'Avaxhia/idc, ov, (S,=foreg. 
 
 'AvdnXaoTOc;, ov, (dvaxUa) bent 
 upwards or back, rekected. — II. in 
 Gramm. declinable, Pfut. 
 
 'XvaK^avBitdc, ov, 6, {avaK^ata) 
 loud wailing. 
 
 'AvdK?i,av<!ic;, £6)f, i), and 
 
 'AvanXava/idg, oi, b,=&vaKXav0- 
 lid(, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvaKTiAa, f. -daa, {dvd, kUu) to 
 break upwards or back, to break in 
 pieces, Thuc. 2, 76 ; 7, 25.— II. to bend 
 back ; in pass. esp. of light, to be re- 
 flected. Arist. Meteor. : of sound, to 
 re-echo : also in pass, to come back, re- 
 turn, Polyb. 18, 22, 4 : dvaKenTiaa- 
 u^VTj TOV Tpdxv^v, with one^s neck 
 bent double or back, TheOpomp. (Com.) 
 Strat. 1. In late wr. to cause to re- 
 cline at table, as act. to avaicEl/mi, Ach. 
 Tat. [u in all tenSes.] 
 
 'AvdKXrifia, arog, to, (^dvaxaMu) 
 that which ts called on or out : also=: 
 
 'AvaKXijpuTet, adv., (djia, xXjipdo) 
 by lot, Inscr. 
 
 'AvdK7\,riaig, euf, ^, (avaxaMu) a 
 calling on, invocation, deuv, Thuc. 7, 
 7 1 . — 2. a calling out to, exhorting, Plut. 
 — 3. a summoning. — ^II. a calling back, 
 retreat, ry adTiinyyL arjiiaiveiv dvdx., 
 to cause the trumpet to sound a re- 
 treat, Plut. Fab. Max. 12 ; a recalling, 
 esp. from banishment. 
 
 'kvanAqTripia, uv, to, {dvanaXiu) 
 a festival on a king''s proclamation, 
 Polyb. 18, 38, 3. 
 
 'Ava/c^»;ri/C(5f, TJ, 6v, (dvoKo^^u) 
 calling up or forth, summoning. — II. a 
 recalling; to uvaKTiJiTiicdv (sub. aij- 
 lielov) arifiaivELV or aaT^Tril^eiv, to 
 9ou7id the retreat, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvdKTitiTOC, ov, {dvaicaMu) called 
 hack to service, Lat. evocatus. 
 
 'Ava/cA^rwp, opog, b, {avaKaX&cj) a 
 plaintiff, Lat. qui in jus vocat, Eubul. 
 m Br. Gnom. v. 9. 
 
 'AvaKlifia, arof, t6, {dvaKUvo) a 
 leaning towards : hence a slope, ascent, 
 Lat. acclivitas. Math. Vett. 
 
 'AvaxXlDOTrdXii, r/c, i,.=jrayKp(i- 
 Tiov, Salm. Solin. p. 206 A : cf. Boet- 
 tig. Amalth. 1, p. 361. 
 
 ' AvaKXivTTipiov, ov, t6, (dvo/cylivu) 
 a recumbent chair, couch, Erotian. 
 
 'AvdKXtvTpov, ov, TO,=foreg. 
 
 'AvaKXiva, poet. dyMva, f. -Xva, 
 {.livd, kUvo) to make to lie back, to 
 lean or press One thing against an- 
 other, to let rest upon, Td^a ttotI yairi, 
 11.4, 113 ; but mostly in mid. with 1 
 aor. pass., to lie, sink or lean back, Lat. 
 resupinari, ^vaKXivdeig Trioev ^Trri- 
 of , Od. 9, 371 : of persons asleep, 18, 
 189 ; of rowers, 13, 78.—U.topushm 
 put back, and so to open, Biprjv ky- 
 kUvoc, Od. 22, ]56, esp. of a trap- 
 door, Hdt. 5, 16, so too vi^oQ dvaiM- 
 vat, to put back the cloud at heaven's 
 gate, and thus, open the gate of hea- 
 ven, II. 5, 751 ; opp. in this signf. to 
 106 
 
 ANAK 
 
 iirtTWn/it, to put on or to, and so to 
 shut, Valck. Schol. Phoen. 115.— III. 
 to throw the head back, and so to lift 
 up. Plat. Rep. 540 A. [J in pres.] 
 
 'Avd/c/ljfftf, £Uf, ^, a lying or lean- 
 ing back, Hipp. 
 
 'AvaKTuaudc, ov, 6,=foreg. — U. a 
 recumbent chair or couch. 
 
 'AvaxXiTiKdi, ii, 6v, fitted for lean- 
 ing upon. 
 
 'AvdKXiTOs, ov, (.dvaK?i,lvo\ leant 
 upon, dp6vog ivdnXiTOg, also rb livd- 
 icXiTov,=&vaicy\,LVT^piov, Plut. 
 
 'AvanXovia, a, (dvd, KXovia) to 
 move up and down, Opp. Hal. 3, 478. 
 
 ""Avaxki^a, f. -iau, (dvd, /cWfu) to 
 wash up against, Ap. Rh. 2, 551. 
 
 'Avaxhjdu, f. -aau, {hvd, kUOu) 
 of the Fates, to unravel, a thread of 
 life, and spin it otherwise, hence to 
 change one^s destiny, Anth., Luc. 
 Quom. Hist. Scr. 38. _ 
 
 'AvaKvdnTO, f. -^o, (avd, Kvavrrw) 
 to make old clothes fresh by fulling, 
 hence to vamp up as new, Meineke 
 Com. Fragm. 2, p. 745. 
 
 'AvaKVLBaoa, (.dvd, KViaa6iS) toper- 
 fume thoroughly, fill with vapour, 
 Tryph. 
 
 'AvoKoy;i;tif(j, {ivd, Koyxif) to fill 
 with a KdyxVt opp. to inzotcoyxv^o. 
 
 'AvaKoyxvXid^a,{(ivd, Koyxri) iia- 
 djJKlJv, to open and counterfeit a seal, 
 Ar. Vesp. 589. — 2. =livayapyapi^a, 
 vScTi sc. Plat. Symp. 185 D, cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 
 
 'AvaKoyrvXlcto/idg, ov, i, the coun- 
 terfeiting of a seal, Aretae. 
 
 'AvaKoyxvXl(u,= dvaKO-f^Xidi^a. 
 Hence 
 
 'AvaKoyxvXia/i6s, oC, 6,=i.vaKoy- 
 Xy7itaa^6Q. 
 
 "AvaKoi, wv, oU^AvaKeg, Koen. 
 Greg. p. 592, of. Hesych. 
 
 'AvuKoiXoc, ov, (aiid, KOiXof) hol- 
 lowed out, hollow. 
 
 'AvaKoifMio/iat, pass. c. fut. mid., 
 poet, also c. aor. mid., to lie down to 
 sleep, lie asleep, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
 30, for uTroKotfid(mai. 
 
 'Avaicotv6oi,cj,f.o)aoi, {iivd, Koivdu) 
 to communicate or impart something to 
 another, rtvi tl, Lat. communicare 
 aliquid cum aliquo. Plat. Orat. init. : 
 and ace. rei omitted, to communicate 
 with another, hold counsel with, consult 
 him, Ar. Lys. 1177 : esp. of oracles, 
 dvaKOivovv, Tolg udvTeat, toXq deolg 
 nepi Tivoc, Plat. Legg. 913 B, Xen. 
 An. 3, 1, 5. — II. Mid. c. pf. pass. 
 (Xen. An. 5, 6, 36), to communicate 
 what is one's own to another, so of a 
 river, iivaKoivovrai Ttji "lorpo to 
 vdup, Hdt. 4, 48 : but usu. much like 
 act. to impart, rivl Tl, Theogn. 73, 
 and Xen. : and dvaxoivovadal tivi, 
 to consult OM, Ar. Nub. 360, Plat. 
 Prot. 314 B. Cf. act.. Piers. Moer. p. 
 20, and av/jfiovXcvo. 
 
 ' AvaKoivuviofiai, dep. mid., {dvd, 
 Koivuv^u) to communicate, Plut. 
 
 ' AvaKolvudt^, £Uf, ^, (uvojioivda) 
 communication, an agreement. 
 f'AvaKoipavia, u, (.dvd, Koipaviu) 
 to rtde over, to hold sway aver, Anth. 
 
 'AvaKOKKi^u, {dvd, KOKKi(u) to crow 
 aloud, begin to crow, late. 
 
 ^AvaKoXXdu, {dvd, KoXXdu) to glue 
 on or to, glue together. 
 
 ' AvaK6%XriiJ.a, aTOQ, t6, that which 
 is glued on. 
 
 'AvaicdXXiiaic, euf, ^, a gluing on. 
 
 ' AvaxoXmidla, Of, ^, want of se- 
 quenee ; e^p. in Gramm. an anacolu- 
 thon, where the construction of the 
 sentence changes and becomes un- 
 grammatical : also to Hvaxd^ovdov : 
 from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAK 
 
 'AvaKoTMvdog, ov, (a priv., aKOAov 
 did)) wanting sequence, without connex- 
 ion, V. foreg. Adv. -Bug, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvaKoXird^a, {dvd, KoXiro;) to gird 
 or tuck up into a fold, (Lat. sinus). — 
 II. intr. to gird one's self up, Ar. 
 Thesm. 1174, ubi olim dvaKd^Tziaov. 
 
 'Ai;a/coA7r(5w,= foreg. 
 
 'AvaKo}ui/i^da,u,(.-^iTO, {dvd, ko- 
 Xv/lpdu) to come up after diving, to 
 swiTn on the top. — II. transit, to bring 
 a thing up from the bottom, Theophr. 
 
 'AvaKOftdu, {dvd, KO/iau) to get hair 
 orZeoijes<ig-oin,Luc. Dial.Meretr. 12,5. 
 
 'AvaKO/uS^, i/c, v, {avaKOftt^a) a 
 carrying away again, recovery, Decret. 
 ap. Dem. 250, 13. — D. a coming back, 
 return, esp. from property, income, re- 
 venue, Lat. reditus, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Avaxo/il^oi, poet. dyKO/it^a, f. -loo 
 Att. -lu, {dvd, KOfU^u) to carry up, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20 : esp. to carry up 
 or against stream, and pass, to go up, 
 Hdt. 2, 115. — n. to bring back, recover, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 1. Jtfid. with 
 perf. pass. (Xen. An. 4, 7, 1), to bring 
 back for one's self, to collect for one's 
 self, to bring or taJce back with one, Hdt. 
 5, 85 : to recover one's own, regain, Eur. 
 Hipp. 831 : to bring to pass again. 
 Find. P. 4, 15: lavTov avaxo/ii^ea- 
 Bat Ik rivog, to break one's self loose 
 from a thing, to withdraw from, Plut. 
 Arat. 51. Pass, to return, to come or 
 go back, Hdt. 2, 107 ; 3, 129 : also to 
 escape, rally, Polyb. : ol ttc r^f vav- 
 ayiag dvaKOfuaBivTec, those brought 
 back, i. e. preserved from shipwreck, 
 Polyb. 1, 38, 5. — III. esp. to restore to 
 health, and mid. to recover one's health, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'AvaKovn^a, f,-ltKj, {dvd, liKovrl^a) 
 to dart, hurl, or fling up, spout up. — 
 II. intr. to dart or shoot up, as blood 
 from a wound, II. 5, 113 ; so too ol 
 water, Hdt. 4, 181. 
 
 *AvaK07r^, ^f, ?/, a beating or forcing 
 back, a checking, hinderance, Lat. retu- 
 sio. — n. the recoil of the waves, Plut. 
 — III. water left after flood-tide, stag- 
 nani water, Strab., and Plut. : &6m 
 
 'Avaic6-!tTa,{. -ilia, (dvd, kStttu) to 
 beat, drive, or force back, e. g. the bolt 
 of a door, Od. 21, 47 : also of driving 
 back an assailant, Thuc. 4, 12, in 
 mid. : dv. vaiiv, to change a ship's' 
 course, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 25. — 
 2. later, to check, hinder, Plut. Caes. 
 38. — 3. to break off, dotd^, Coluth. 
 123. Pass, to stop short, stick fast, 
 esp. in a speech, Luc. Nigr. 35. 
 
 'AvaKopiu, {dvd, Kopiu) to sweep 
 again or out, A. B. 
 
 "AvuKOc, 6, ^ uva^, heterocl. like 
 (bvXaKoc for AvXai, Koen. Greg. p. 
 592. 
 
 'AvaKotTfiiu, u, {dvd, Kotr/tia) to 
 order or adorn anew, Artetid. 
 
 'AvUKOVOTOg, OVt^^hirUKOVCtTOg. 
 
 'Ava/coD(6jfu,f lau,{dvu, /cov^i'Cu) 
 to lift or raise up. Soph. Fr. 24 ; esp. 
 of a ship, dv. xdpa jivBdv, Soph. O. 
 T. 23. Pass, to hover. — 2. to make 
 light, lighten. Pass, to feel lightened or 
 l^tedup, raise one sspinis, like dvrt^re- 
 povadai, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 28. Hence 
 
 'Ava/coii^iCTif , ewf, if, a lifting up. — 
 2. ij lightening, relief from a thmg, as 
 naKSv, Soph. O. T. 218. 
 
 ' AvaKoi^iafia, /larof, t6, {dva- 
 KOVipi^u) any thing lifted up. — ^2. a lift- 
 ing up, Hipp. 
 
 ' AvaKpdSaivu, (dud, KpaSalvu) to 
 swing upwards, brandish 
 
 'AvaKpii6da,=:&vaKpaSalva. 
 
 'AvaKpd^u, f. -dfo/ioj, aor. dv^Kpa 
 yov, (dvd, (cpdCu) to cry out, lift igi 
 the voice, Od. "14, 467 : dv. ii fvoc 
 
ANAK 
 
 3T6/jaT0f, Ai. Eq. 670 ; &v. uf..., 
 Sti.., Id. Eccl. 431, and Xen. 
 
 'AvdKpaaic, euf. )>. (ivtucepdwu- 
 tu) a mixing up, Plut. Alex. 47. 
 
 'A.vaK(iavyiiu,t-Aau,{li,v&, xpav- 
 yd^u) to cry aloud. Hence 
 
 'XvoKoayyaafia, arof, to, o laud 
 outcry, Epicar., v. Lob. Phryn. p. 
 337. 
 
 ' kvanpiita, (hv&, Kpiico) strictly, 
 to begin to strike a stringed vnstrument : 
 hence as mid., e2f ai airag ipvic di>a- 
 KpiKETai, each bird tunes its voice for 
 thee, Anth. 
 
 'AvaKpifuiiuu, as pass., to hang 
 aloft, hover. 
 
 'Avaicp€fidwvni (Plat.), avaxpe- 
 udo (Aeschin.), poet. iyKpefiAwv/u, 
 ^t. —Kpefmirc}, Att. -xpefiu, (&vd, 
 Kpe/idvwfu) : to hang vp upon a thing, 
 e. g. vaaadXa, on a peg, Od. 1, 440, 
 also Jf or woof tj, Hdt. 5, 77, 95, Ik 
 TLVOC, Plat. Ion 536 A ; to cause to be 
 suspended, i e. to undermine, ^0ovf 
 dvoK. ipvy/iam, Plut. LucuU. 39 : 
 — intr. to hang one"* self, Diod. 2, 6. 
 Pass, to Aang or 6e hanging up, Hdt. 
 2, 121, 3 : metaph. to be in sumense 
 or dou6c, Lat. suspensus esse. Hence 
 
 'XvOKpefiatr/idg, ov, 6, a hanging up, 
 A. B. 
 
 i'AvaKpfav, ovto;, S, Anacreon, a 
 lyric poet of Teos, Hdt. 3, 121. 
 
 ^AvaKptvLi, fut. -tvu, {dv&, Kpiva) 
 to exarmne well, to search out, to prove. 
 Find. P. 4, 111, in mid. — ^11. to exam- 
 ine beforehand, and that esp. at Athens 
 in two signis. — 1. to examine the Ar- 
 chons, so as to prove their qualifica- 
 tion, Dem. 1320, 18. — 2. as law-term, 
 to examine persons concerned in a suit, 
 80 as to see whether the action 
 would lie, freq. irf Dem. v. irdxpiau;. 
 — B. In mid. avaKpiveadat npb^ iav- 
 ToUc, to question or wrangle one with 
 another, Hdt. 9, 56. Hence 
 
 *Av(£/cpi(Tif, njf, 7j, poet. ayKptfft^, 
 an examination, inquiry, Hdt. 3, 53, but 
 with V. 1. airoKpiai^. — 11. esp. at 
 Athens. — 1. the examinaiion of the 
 Archons to prove their qualification. — 
 2. the previous examiruUion of parties 
 concerned in a suit, to see whether 
 an action should be allowed : this 
 was the business of the Archons, 
 who were said ivaKpimv didovai 
 or napadiSAvai. (Plat. Charm. 176 C, 
 Legg. 855 E), while the parties were 
 said ell hvanpiaiv yKttv (Isae. 57, 26, 
 etc.) : hence in genl. c/f aymiav 
 kWelv, to come to trial, Aesch. Eum. 
 364: V. Diet. Antiqq". 
 
 'AyOKpTTUcSc, V, 6v, (ivaxplva) be- 
 longing to or fit for exanmuition. 
 
 'AvaKpoTdAlCu, ifivd, KporaXi^a) 
 —avaKporio, Ath. 
 
 'AvaicpoTia,a,f. -fiaaitnid, Kporio) 
 to lift up and strike together, rw x^tpe, 
 Ar. Plut. 739, rif ;f etpaf , Aeschin. 
 33, 36 : hence absol. to clap with up- 
 lifted hands, to applaud vehemently, Ar. 
 Eq. 651. Poet, also prob. uvaKopria, 
 Meinek. Com. Fragm. 3, p. 188. 
 
 'kvixpovBLg, £(jf, i), (dva/cpovu) 
 a pushing hack, stopping, checking, esp. 
 piuUn^a ship back, iackingwater,Thnc. 
 7, 36 ; also ri irdXiv dv., lb. 62 : dvoK. 
 rov firjroD, a sudden checking of a 
 horse with the bit, Plut. ; met. rov 
 0poi^^o-of, Id. — n. in music, the 
 first touchmg of an instrument, begin- 
 ning of a tune : cf. dvojSoX^. — 2. in 
 metre anacrusis, Herm. Elem. Metr. 
 p. 11. 
 
 'AvaKpovariov, verb. adj. from dva- 
 Kpova, one must drive back or check, 
 Xen. Eq. 10, 12. 
 
 'AvoKpovaTiKdc, ri, 6v, fitted for 
 
 ANAS 
 
 beating back, or checking, itXiiyTi, Plut.: 
 from 
 
 'AvoKpvCui, f. -E7G), {dvd, Kpo6ui) to 
 thrust M6k, atop short, check, Ittttov 
 vttXivi^, Xen. Hipparch. 11, 3, cf. 
 avaKpovCT^ov ; to flog back, to drive 
 back, iirlaa dvCK. TO fefiyof, Plut. 
 Alcib. 2. In mid. esp. of a ship. 4»ii- 
 KpoveaBai im. irpiianiv, to put her back 
 stemwaids, i. e. without turning her, 
 by backing water, Hdt. 8, 84 ; in Att. 
 dv. wpi/ivTiv, Ar. Vesp. 399, or dva- 
 KpoicoBai alone, Thuc.7, 38, 40 ; also 
 KpoveaBat mji/ivav, cf. Kpova : — 
 hence metaph., dv. Uyov irdXiv, to 
 check an argument. Plat. Phil. 13 D. — 
 n. in music, to strike the strings, pre- 
 lude, like dvt^&XkeaBai, Theocr. 4, 
 31, and so to begin a song, to begin ; 
 ireq. later, cf. Schweigh.-Lei. Polyb. 
 
 'kvaKpvTrra, -i/i6), {dvd, KpHirra) 
 to hide carefully. 
 
 'AvaxTdofiai, f. -^ao/iai {dvd, ktu- 
 o/jtat) dep. mid. to regain for one^s self, 
 to get back again, to recover, to retrieve, 
 with imiaa, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 3, 73 ; also 
 kc iavTov dv. ri, Hdt. 6, 83. — 2. to re- 
 fresh, revive, u^fiara, i/iv;^fdf, dpxvv, 
 rvpawlia, Polyb. : dvaKT. iavrov, 
 Lat. recoUigere vires, Valck. Adon. 
 365 B. — 3. to restore, reinstate, e. g. 
 an exile, Lat. restituere in integrum, 
 Dio C. — II. c. ace. pars, to win a per- 
 son over, gain the favour or friendship 
 of, conciliate, Hdt. - 1, 50, and Xen. : 
 also 0i^v dv. nvd,Xei>. Cyr. 2, 2, 10. 
 
 'Ava/cTfov, verb. adj. from dvdtsau, 
 one must rule.' — -H. irom dvdyu, one 
 must refer, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 'AvdKT^mc, euf , i, {dvaxTdo/iai) a 
 regaining: gaining, Hdn. — 2. recovery 
 of strength, Hipp. 
 
 'AvaKTjiTiic6c, 7, 6v, fit for re- 
 gaining or gaining. 
 
 'AvoKTifUif. laa,{dvd, it-tfu) to re- 
 build, to make anew, Strab. Hence 
 
 'AvaKTiGL^. eug, ^, a rebuilding, 
 new creation, Eccl. 
 
 'AvaKTiTric, ov, 6, a precious stone, 
 in Orph. also yaXaKTlTijc. [t] 
 VAvaKTopfiov, ov, T6,-='AvaKr6pi- 
 mi. Soph. Fr. 775. 
 
 'AvaKTopia, ag, ii, {avdnrap) lord- 
 ship, ruU, management, e. g. of horses, 
 H. Horn. Ap. 234. 
 
 \'AvaKT6ptov, ov, t6, Anactorium, a 
 promontoiy of Acamania, on the 
 Ambracian gulf, with a city of the 
 same name on it, Thuc . 1 , 55. Hence 
 i'AvaKTdpcog, a, ov, of Anactorium; 
 ij 'AvaK., the territory ofAnac., Thuc, 
 also the earlier name ofc-Miletus, 
 Pans. 7, 2, 5. 
 
 'AvcLKToptog, la, lov, {dvdKTap) be- 
 longing to a lord or king, royal, veg, Od. 
 15, 397. — n. TO dvaKTdptoi;,=sq., a 
 temple, Hdt. 9, 65, but with v. 1. dvdK- 
 Topov. 
 
 'AvdiCTopov, ov, t6, {dvuKrap) a 
 king's dwelling, palace : more freq. of 
 the dwelling of the gods, a temple, 
 Simon.' 59, a shrine, freq. in Eur., 
 also of the altar, Eur. And. 43 ; of 
 the innermost part of the temple, 
 where the statue of the deity stood, 
 V. Lob. Aglaoph. 1, p. 59, sq. : in Eur. 
 esp. as TO 'AvdKetov, the temple of the 
 'AvaKeg or Dioscuri, or t?ie temple of 
 Ceres : cf. foreg. 
 
 'AvaKTOTiXearat, av, ol, {dva^, 
 reXeu) the presidents of the myste- 
 ries of the Corybantes, Pans. 
 
 *AvdKTup, opog, 6, a lord, king, like 
 (Ivaf, Aesch., and Eur. 
 VAvdxTup, opog, 6, Anactor, son of 
 Electryon and Anazo, Apollod. 2, 4. 
 
 'AvaKvt(TKU,=Kvt(rKci, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ANAK 
 
 to stir up, stir in, mix, Ar. Ach. 671 : 
 to mingle confuse. 
 
 'AvoKVKXia, a, f. -^aa, {dvd, kvk- 
 A^6>) to turn round and round, to bring 
 back again and again in the same course, 
 to repeat. Pass, to revolve, come round 
 again. Plat., and Arist. : in Eur. Or. 
 231, dvaKmXei di/tag, turn me over to 
 the other side. Hence 
 
 *AvaKVK?,'^aig, eug, ri, a turning 
 round and round, a circuit, revolution. 
 Plat. Polit. 269 E. 
 
 'AvaKVK?XK6c, 71, ov, easy to turn 
 round, esp. of verses that will read 
 either backwards or forwards, as 
 Leon. Alex. 33. 
 
 'AvaKVK?.ia/i6g, ov, 6,=dvaKVKXii 
 aig, Diod. 
 
 AvaicuKX6(^,^=dvai9oKX^D to turn 
 round and round, whirl round. Mid. to 
 repeat. Hence 
 
 'AvaKiKTiamc, EUf, ^,=4va/rt;/cX)7- 
 mg, dvaK. tuv iroXiTeidv, a revolu- 
 tion of states, Polyb. 6, 9, 10. 
 
 *AvdKV?.iv6iu,:=dvaKv2.iti}. 
 
 'AvaKvXiajidg, oH, 6, a rolling up- 
 wards or back : from 
 
 'AvaKvXia, f. ■lau,{dvd, Kukla) to 
 roll up, roll back or away, Alex. Kv- 
 
 Pepv. 1, 7. [r] 
 
 ' AvaKvjifia'Mdl^tti, {dvd, KvuBaXov) 
 only in II. 16, 379, Stijipoi iveKVfi- 
 ^aXlu^oV, the chariots were overturned 
 with a rattling noise, like that of Kvy.- 
 ftaka, cf. 11, 160: — others read dv 
 CKVii^axta^ov, from Kv/iffa^oc, they 
 fell over, feu headlong, v. Spitzn. 
 VAvaKw6apd^7jg, ov, b, Anacynda- 
 raxes, father of Sardanapalus, Arr. 
 An. 2, 5. 
 
 'Ava/cu7rd«,6J,f.-(jff(a, {dvd, Kviroa) 
 to overturn, turn upside doum, Lye. 137. 
 
 'Avaxmrra, f. ibu, {avd, Kinru) to 
 lift up the head, Hdt. 5, 51. — 2. esp. 
 to come up out of the water, pop up, Ar. 
 Ran. 1068, and freq. in Plat. : av. i^, 
 to spring up or arise from. Plat. Eu- 
 thyd 308 A : hence to rise out of diffi- 
 culties, to recover, breathe again, Xen. 
 Oeci 11, 5. — II. to put back the head 
 as in drinking, Arist. H. A., cf. Eur. 
 Cycl. 212. 
 
 'AvdKvprog, ov, {dvd, Kvprog) euro 
 ed upwards or backwards. 
 
 'AvoKaSavi^a, {dvd, Kaiavi^o) to 
 sound, try by the sound, ring, Ar. Fr. 
 288. 
 
 'AvaKOKlia,f.-vaa, {dvd, kukHu' to 
 wail aloud, Aesch. Piers. 468, Soph. 
 Ant. 1227 ; but dv. ipiv (j)$dyyov, to 
 utter a loud, shrill, wailing cry, lb. 423. 
 ["] 
 
 'AvdftuAof, ov, {dvd, kuAod) dock 
 ed, curtailed, of a camel, short-legged, 
 Diod. S. 2, 54: dv. xtfOvlaKOc, a 
 short garment, like a shirt, elsewhere 
 iiriyovaTlg, Plut. 
 
 'AvuKUfta, aroc, t6, a district, Py 
 thag. word, Bsckh Philolaos, p. 174. 
 
 'AvaKoiiuSia, (avd, Komiiia) to 
 ridicule, satirize, dub. 1. in Plut. 
 
 'AvaKUf, adv.,=tm/ieM(, careful- 
 ly, dvaKug ix^iv Tivdg, to look well to 
 a thing, give good heed to, Hdt. 1, 24 : 
 8, 109, Thuc. 8, 102 : on the dialect 
 v. Piers. Moer. p. 43, Meineke Com. 
 Fragm. 2, p. 688, (from dvaf, ava- 
 KOg, a manager, one who has the care.) 
 
 'AvaiiOx"><->,f--^au>,{dvixo, dvo- 
 Xv) to hold back, stay, hinder, esp. of 
 ships, to keep the ships riding at an- 
 chor. Tag viag, Hdt. 6, 116, etc. ; so 
 too metaph. of a chariot, Soph. El. 
 732: but dv. tov tovov tuv S'TrTUjv, 
 to keep up the tension of the ropes, keen 
 them taut, Hdt. 7, 36.— IL also intr^ 
 sub. iavTov, to keep back, keep still. 
 Hdt. 9, 13. ' r > 
 
 107 
 
ANAA 
 'kvaaax^a, less usu. form of foreg. 
 *Ava/C6)y^, 7jg, ij, o s'*^? cessation^ 
 Kaxav, Tmc. i, 117 : but esp. a ces- 
 sation of arms, truce, freq. in Thuc, 
 Si' avaKOXVS ytyveadai rivt, to have 
 a truce with one, Thac. 1, 40 ; avaKoj- ' 
 %7i yLyverai Ttvt 'irp6g Ttva, one party 
 has a truce with another. Id. 5, 32, — 2. 
 a hindrance, Thuc. 8, 87. Some 
 Gramm. write it /tvoKuxVt which is 
 prob. the more correct form, Valck. . 
 Ammon. 1, 5, p. 24, cf. Dind. Stepha- 
 ni Thes. v. Sianaxv- 
 
 fkvaKdxvats, £Uf,^,=foreg., App. 
 
 fkvaXapelv, 2 aor. mf. of dvo/la/i- 
 
 'XvifUl^oiiai, {&vd, Xd^optai) to take 
 again, fiopijtijv, Mosch. 2, 159. 
 
 'AvaXaKTi^a (Jiva, XaicHl^iS) to kick 
 out behind, Lat. recalcitro, late. 
 
 'Ava/ta/laC", f. -fo, {iivd, akakd- 
 ZfS) to raise a war-cry, shout the battle- 
 s'hmt, Eur. Phoen. 1395, and Xen. 
 An. 4, 3, 19 : in genl. to cry aloud, Eur. 
 Suppl. 719, and Xen. 
 
 ' A.va\aiipdv(.>, f. -lijijiofiai, {avd, 
 kaft^dvu) to take up, take ■ into one's 
 hands, rd onXa, rd rd^a, etc., Hdt. : 
 take on board ship, M. 1, 166, etc. ; 
 and so in genl. to take, get, receive, 
 freq. in Att. prose : hence the part. 
 dvaka^^v, having taken along with 
 one, may be oft. rendered simply by 
 our prep, with, uvdpa^ dvaka^uv hyfj- 
 m/ifu, Xen. An. 7, 3, 36, like Xapav. 
 — 2. to take into one's care or service, 
 Thuc, and Xen. : to adopt as a child, 
 to engage or hire as a servant. — 3. like 
 Lat. recipere, to take upon one, accept, 
 undertake, ttjv irpo^EViav, Thuc. 6, 
 89, TO Tvpdcpnov, Coray Pint. Ages. 
 20 : in mid. to take upon one's self, to 
 incur, to encounter, dvaXa^iffdac niv- 
 Smov, Hdt. 3, 69, and so prob. fidxac; 
 dvakalSiadai, 5, 49. — 4. to take up 
 again, resume, rbv Myov, Hdt. 5, 62, 
 cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 544 B.— 11. to 
 take back, regain, ryv dpxvv, Hdt. 3, 
 73, and Xen. : hence — 2. to recover, 
 retrieve, make good, alrlTjv, Hdt. 7, 
 231, d/iapHav, Soph. Phil. 1249, Eur. 
 Ion 426, cf. Dem. 550, 14.— 3. to re- 
 stare to health and strength, repair, Lat. 
 reficere, nandrrira, Tpu/xa, Hdt. 5, 
 121 ; 8, 109 : itv. iavrov, to recover 
 one's self, regain strength, revive, Thuc. 
 6, 26, etc., but also dvakafislv with- 
 out iavT6v, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 467 B. 
 ' — ^III. to pull short up, of a horse, to 
 check, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 5, Plat. 
 Legg. 701 C. — IV. to gain quite over, at- 
 tach to one's self, Ar. Eq. 682, Dinarch. 
 93, 43 ; dv. Tov d/cpoaTjjv, to win the 
 ear of the auditor, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'XvaTidfiTVO), f. -"Kdfniiu, {dvd, Xdfi- 
 TTdt) to flame up, take fire, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 1, 15 : metaph. to blaze forth, break out 
 anew, as war, Plut. Syll. 6 ; love. Id. 
 Anton. 36.— II. metaph. to come to 
 one's self again, recover, Plut. 
 YkvdXaikiLQ, EUf, i], {.dvaUjiira) 
 a shining forth, brilliancy, effulgence, 
 Plat. Moral. 419 F. 
 
 'A.va%yfiq, ii, (a priv., &lyos)=dv- 
 dlytiToc. 
 
 'Xvakytjata, of, ri, the character of 
 an dvdkyriToc, want of feeling, like 
 dvatadnala, Dem. 237, 14, and Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 
 ' A.vdXyriTog, ov, (o priv., dTtyia) 
 without pain, and so, — I. of persons, 
 unfeeling, hard-hearted, ruthless, Soph. 
 Aj. 946 : dvaTiyrjTdTcpos elvai, to be 
 less sensible, feel less grieved, Thuc. 3, 
 40 : c. gen. unmoved by, insensible to, 
 TOV TrdSovg dvdXy., Plut. Paul. Aem, 
 
 ANAA 
 
 eiv nv6c, Plut. Moral. 46 C— II. of 
 things, not painful, i. e. enjoyable. 
 Soph. Tr. 126. 
 
 'AvaXSatva,{&vd,&XdaCv(j)tocemse 
 to grow up, bring forth, Nonn. Dion. 
 40 ,'390. 
 
 'Ava/W^f, (c {"■ pri'^-' dXSeiv) net 
 growing, not thriving, feeble. At. Vesp. 
 1045; small, Arat. — 2. act. checking 
 growth, Arat, 
 
 'Avo/lcS^cr/cu. {dvd uXirjaKa) to 
 grow up, Ap. Rh. 3, 1363 : to spring 
 up afresh, 0pp. 
 
 'kvaXealvu, {dvd,'Xeaivo)to smooth 
 anew. — 2. to bruise fine. 
 
 'kvaXiya, f. -Aifu, (poet. aXliyu, 
 -i^cj) (,dvd, Xeyo)) to pick vp, gather 
 up, baria klU^at, II. 21, 321. Mid. 
 to pick up for one's self, Hdt. 3, 130 ; 
 dvakiyecuai nvevfia, to collect one's 
 breath, Mel. 58, 8. — 2. to recourtt, com- 
 memorate, Poppo Xen. An. 2, 1, 17. 
 — 3. to reckon up, consider, Dion. H. — 
 II. to read aloud. Call. Ep. 24, and 
 Luc. 
 
 ' k.vd7i.et<^La, af, tj, (a priv., &'kel(j>iS) 
 neglect of aruihtting, Hipp. 
 
 'AvaAeiru, f. -fu, (dvd, X,eix<->) to 
 lick up. Hot. 1, 74. 
 
 'Ai/u/lEKrof, ov, {dva?iiya) picked 
 up, chosen : Ta dvdXeKTa, fragments 
 or crumbs picked up, late. 
 
 'Xvd?\4dJic, EC, (a priv., dXtidrjg) 
 untrue, false, Dion. H. Adv. -du^' 
 
 'AvdXji/i/ia, arof, rd, {dvahifi/Sd- 
 vti)) an erection, an elevated structure, 
 Diod. S. — 2. that which is used for 
 restoring or repairing; hence plur., 
 walls for underpropping, Lat. substruc- 
 tiunes, basetnents, etc., e. g. in Vitruv., 
 columns to serve as sun-dials. 
 
 'kvaXriTTTiov, verb. adj. of dvaTvapL- 
 fidvot, one must resume. Plat. 
 
 'A.va7i7ti:r^p, rjpoQ, 6, {dvakafiBd- 
 viS) a bucket for drawing water, else- 
 where dvapvoTTip, Joseph. 
 
 ' kvaXri'KTLK.oc, 7/, 6v, (JivaXct/ilid- 
 vtS) fit for restoring or strengthening, 
 Aywy^, Gal. Adv. -/cojf. 
 
 'XvdXijipig, ecog, 7/, {dvakaii^dviS) 
 a takingup, acceptance, adoption, e. g. of 
 an office, of a child, Luc. — 2. a taking 
 into the mind, comprehension, acquisi- 
 tion, imoTJjuiic, Plat. Tim. Locr. 100 
 C. — 3. a taking up, ascension, N. T. 
 Luc. 9,51. — II. a taking again orback, 
 a means of regaining. Plat. Tim. 83 
 E. : recovery of health, Luc. — 2. a re- 
 pairing, refreshing, esp. of soldiers af- 
 ter labour, Polyb. : making amends for 
 a fault, Thuc. 5, 65. 
 
 'kvaXBijc, ^f, (a priv., aWa) incu- 
 rable, not to be healed, Hipp. — 2. act. 
 not healing, unwholesome, Bion 7, 4. 
 
 'kvd7Sr]T0Ct ov,=foreg., incurable, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'kvaXlyKiof, ov, (o priv., dUyKiog) 
 unlike. 
 
 'AvaXiKfida, {dvd, XiKfidu) to win- 
 now out, thresh out, of grain, Plat. 
 Tim. 52 E, in pass. 
 
 VAvaXiKvdo, v. 1. for foreg. lin Plat. 
 Tim. cf. Stallb. ad loc. 
 
 t'Ava/liof, ov. Dor. for dv^Xioc, 
 Trag. iaX] 
 
 'AvaXiiro;, ov, Dor. for av^Xiirog, 
 barefoot, Theocr. 4, 56. [oa] 
 
 'kvdXloKa, f. dvak&au ; aor. liv^- 
 Xaaa, (which Atticists reject, yet it 
 seems to be the genuine Att. form, v. 
 EUendt Lex. Sbph., Herm. Aj. 1028, 
 who consider iuudXaaa as not Att.) : 
 perf. dvfiXaKa, dviXaxa, ipid^MKa, 
 pass. dvdXu/mi, Valck. Phoen. 591 , 
 ami livfiXofiai : aor. pass. livuXudnv 
 and dvTjXtjdrjv — ^the pres. dvdXdG) is 
 
 35. Adv. -T(jf , unfeelingly. Soph. Aj, rare, though found in Att. : as Aesch 
 1333 ; with indiffer'nce, dvaXy. iiKov- I Theb. 813, Eur. Med. 325, also in 
 
 lOH 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAA 
 Thuc, and Xen., cf. Schaf. Greg, p 
 706, 916. To use up, spend, esp. in a 
 bad sense, to lavish, squander, esp. oi 
 money, freq. in Thuc. ; «£■ ri or iiri 
 Ti, to spend upon a thing, freq. in 
 Plat. : hence metaph. dv. au/iara iro 
 Xi/J,(ii, Thuc. 2, 64 : also dv. vkvov, to 
 use to the full, i. e. enjoy sleep, Pind. 
 P. 9, 44. — IL of persons, to kill, de- 
 stroy, Aesch., etc. : hence in genl. to 
 annihilate. Plat.— HI. in Plat. Polit. 
 289 C, dvTiTMadai Tivog, to be dis- 
 charged or hindered from a, thing. 
 
 'A.vd%iaToc, ov, (o priv., dXS^tS) vn- 
 salted, Plut. : aiUy, Diog. L. [oA] 
 
 'AvaXtxfido/jtat, = dvaXtixu, Jo 
 seph. 
 
 ' kvdXneia, ag, ii, {a priv., aXicf) 
 viant of strength, feebleness, weakness, 
 cowardice, II. always in plur.; The- 
 ogn. 887, in sing. 
 
 'kvaXxia, ag, 7i,=Jtvd?,Keia. 
 
 'kvaXnig, tdog, 6, if, ace ~t6a, but 
 -tv, Od. 3, 375, (a pnv., dhiv) feeble, 
 impotent, weak, cowardly, in Horn. oft. 
 jomed with dr^ToXeiiog or Kaicdg, as 
 II. 2, 201, etc. 
 
 ' kvaXXanroc, ov, (a priv., uTiKda 
 aiS) unchangeable, Orph. 
 
 ' kvakXriydprriTOQ, ov, (o priv., dX- 
 Xijyopicj) without allegory. 
 
 'kvaXXoioa, a, (uva, dX?iot6(o) to 
 change quite, Theophr. with v. 1. dva 
 
 xaci. 
 
 ' kvaXXoiuTog, ov, (a priv., &X 
 Xoido)) unchaTigeable, Arist. Metaph. 
 Adv. -uf , Diog. L. 
 
 'kvdXXoftat, {dvd, dXXoiiai) dep. 
 mid., to spring or leap up, Ar. AcL 
 669. 
 
 'kvaXuog, ov, {a priv., dXfirfj not 
 salted, Xen. Oec 20, 12. 
 
 'kvdXpvpoc, oj',=foreg., Gal. 
 
 'kvaXoydSrjv, {dvaXoyog) adv., pre 
 portioTiably. 
 
 'kvaXoyelov, ov, to, a place for lay- 
 ing books upon, reading-desk, Lat. pul- 
 pitum, elsewhere dvayvatrr^piov. 
 
 'kvaXoyia, to be avdXoyog, to be 
 proportionate to a thing, to be like or 
 conformable, nvl or TCpdg Ti, Plut 
 Hence 
 
 'kvoTioy^Tiov, verb, adj., one nmst 
 sum up, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 26, un- 
 less i^aXoytffTiov is to be read. 
 
 'kvaXoyiiTiKdg, fj, 6v, {dvaXoyla) 
 proceeding on analogy, Diog. L. 
 
 'kvaTioyCa, ag, t), (MvdXoyoc) right 
 propbrtion, analogy. Plat., and Arist. 
 
 'kjiaXoyt^o/iai, (dvd, Xoyl^ouai) 
 dep. mid., to count up, sum up, Lat. 
 enumerare, t& i)/xoXx)yri/ilva, Plat. 
 Prot. 332 C : to think over, calculate, 
 consider, Ti, Thuc. 5, 7 : but usu. foU. 
 by a conj., dva2.. ^g..., to consider that, 
 Thuc. 8, 83, dn..., Xen., etc. 
 
 'kvaXoyiKog, ri, ov, (dvd7u)yog) 
 proportional, analogofus. 
 
 'kvaX6yiov, mi, T6,=dvaXoyemv. 
 
 'kvaXdytfffia, arog, t6, {dvaXoyt- 
 ^ofiaC) a calculation of proportions, com- 
 
 ? orison of one thing with another, 
 'lat. Theaet. 186 C. 
 
 'kvaXoyia/idg, ov, 6, (avaXoyi^o 
 fiat) a counting up, calculation, consid- 
 eration, reasoning with one's self, Thuc. 
 3,36: a fair proportion, Dem. 262, 6. 
 — 2. a course of reasoning, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 1, 19. 
 
 'kvaXoyuTTiKdg, ii, 6v, fit for judg- 
 ing by analogy, teaching by analogy. 
 Adv. -Kag. 
 
 'kvdXoyog, ov, (dvd, X6yog) accord 
 ing to a due X6yog or ratio, proportion 
 ate, conformable. Plat. Tim. 69 B- 
 analogous to, Tivl, Theophr., also Tt 
 vog. Adv. -yug, also dvdXoyov, 
 Arist. Eth. N., ubi al. dvd X6yov. 
 
ANAM 
 
 'AvaXoc, ov, (.a priv., oAf) without 
 lalt, not salt, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Avu/ldu, another form of hialla- 
 Ku, found in the early Att., and fur- 
 nishing its tenses, v. sub livaMana. 
 'KvaXrog, ov, (o priv., aTSiSjnotto 
 be filed, insatiate, Lat. inexplebilis, yo- 
 OTTip, Od. 17, 228. 
 
 'ti.va3.T0s, <n>, (a priv., aXQ)=ava- 
 ?m;, Hipp. 
 
 'AvaMfu, {&vd, Alifu)<o eob aloud, 
 Q. Sm. 14, 281, ievaXv^eaice, for 
 which now stands avi^t'^Ceaice. 
 
 'XvuMaif, euc, jj, [iivaXiu) a loos- 
 ing, releasing, Kaxdv, from evils. Soph. 
 £1. 142. — 2. a dissolving, dissolution ; 
 death, destnwtum, Plut. ; the repeal of 
 a law, and the like. — 3. the sohdion or 
 unravelling of a difSculty. — 4. analyti- 
 cal incpiiry, analysis, opp. to yhteci^, 
 Arist. EttL N. — II. o breaking up, de- 
 parture, return, Plut. 
 
 'AvaXvT^p, vpoCt ^> (.^vaXOu) a de- 
 liverer: one that ends strife, Aesch. 
 Cho. 159. 
 
 'AvaXiTTi;, ov, 6, {livaXioi) a deliv- 
 erer, esp. from a magic spell. 
 
 'AvaXvTiKog, 71, 6v, (ivaXviS) fit 
 for loosiTig : ano,lytical, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'AvaXvu, f. -iau. Ion. and Ep. itX- 
 7^vu, (iivd, Xidi) to unloose, undo again, 
 usu. of Penelope's web,Od. 2, 105, 109, 
 etc. : also t» set free, release, i/ii 6' ix 
 Seaiiuv uvtXvaav, Od. 12, 200 : (nev- 
 er in II.) — II. post-Horn., to undo in 
 various senses. — 1. to dissolve matter 
 into its elements, Tim. Locr. ; dis- 
 solve snow, etc., Plut. — 2. to do away, 
 get rid of, esp. of blame, faults, etc. 
 Dem. 584, 16 : but usu. in mid., as 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 18, Dem. 187, 24.— 
 3. to stop, to put an end to, as frost 
 stops hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 34. — 4. to 
 solve a difficulty, a problem, etc., Plut. : 
 also to break a spell. Alb. Hesych. 1, 
 p. 330. — 5. to investigate a subject ana- 
 lytically, analyse, Arist, Eth. N. — III. 
 intr. to loose for departure, weigh an- 
 chor, like Lat. solvere, and sain genl. 
 to depart, return, Polyb. [S by nature, 
 an# remains so except before a and 
 K in ItvaXvau, itviXvira, ivaMXvKa, 
 and in Horn, forms iXXHeaKe, iXXv- 
 ovira.] 
 
 'AvaX^d^riTOQ, ov, (a priv., dXid- 
 fS^TO^) not Knowing even the alphabet, 
 utterli/ ignorant, Philyll. Aeg. 2. 
 i'AvdXuKa, iaidXu/iai, v. dvaXloKu. 
 
 ^AvdXufia, arcs, r6, (dvaX^u) that 
 which is used or spent : expense, cost, 
 loss, Aesch. Suppl. 476 ; opp. to Xij/i- 
 ua, Plat. Legg. 920 O: also in plur., 
 expenses, Thuc. 7, 28, etc. [aX} 
 
 'AvdXomg, EUf, i, {avaXotj) out- 
 lay, expenditure, 'Hieogn. 899, Thuc. 
 6,31. TdX] 
 
 'AvaMirioc, (a, (ov, verb. adj. from 
 uvaX6a, to be spent. Plat. Legg, 847 E. 
 
 *AvdXuT^c, ov, b, {dvaX^D) a spend- 
 er, waster. Plat. Rep. 552 B. 
 
 'AvdXuTiK6s, 71, 6v, {JivaX6tii} lead- 
 ing to expense, expensive, costly, i]6ov<lt, 
 eTtidv/ilai, Plat. 558 D, 559 C. 
 
 'AvdXjjTos, ov, (o priv., *dX6o, 
 aXliricofiai) not taken, TJiuc. 4, 70: 
 not to be taken, invincible, impregnable, 
 esp. of strong cities, forts, etc, Hdt. 
 1, 84 ; 8, 51 ; aence proof against all ar- 
 guTnent, not convincible. Plat. Theaet. 
 179 C : uvaX. iinb xPVt^dri^v, not to 
 be bribed by money, incorruptible, Xen. 
 Ag. 8, 8. [ova] 
 
 'AvaXu^uu, {dvd, Xt,)<pda) to return 
 to rest, take rest. 
 
 'Ava/iaiftdu, u,{. ■mju, .{uvd, uai- 
 lidu) to rage through or throughout, 
 ■nip dvofiaifidei &yKea, II. 20, 490, 
 where the penult, is long. 
 
 ANAM 
 
 'Ava/iuXdaaa, i. -fu, {uvd, ftaXda- 
 go) to soften again. Gal. 
 
 'Ava/iavBdvu, f. -/idB^aofiat, {avd, 
 liavddvLt) to learn again or anew, learn 
 differemily. — II. to inquire closely, Hdt. 
 9, 101. 
 
 'Ava/iavTeio/iaL, (dvd, fiavrevo- 
 fiai) dep. mid., to do away an oracle, 
 make it invalid, v. Valck. Hipp. 890. 
 'Avafid^cvTo;, ov, (o priv., d/M- 
 ^p6u) impassable for wagons, Hdt. 2, 
 108. 
 
 ' Avaiiapiialpu, strengthd. for tmp- 
 fuUpu, A^. Rh. 3, 1300, ubi Ruhnk. 
 dva/iopiivpa. 
 
 'AvafiapTT/ata, Of, i/, faultlessness, 
 innocence: from 
 
 'Ava/idpT7iT0(, ov, (a priv., dftap- 
 rdvu, dfiaoTelv) without missing or 
 failing, unfailing, unerring, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 7, 22.-2. esp. in a moral sense, 
 faultless, blameless, Xen., and Plat. : 
 dv. Trpdf Tiva or rivl, having done no 
 wrong to a person, having given one no 
 offence, Hdt. 1, 117 ; 5, 39 : &v. Ttvde, 
 gTiiftiess o/a thing, Hdt, 1, 155. Adv. 
 -rwf, without fail, uncrrirtgly, ■ Xen. 
 Mem. 2,8,5: inoffensively, Dem. 1407, 
 22.— II. of things, not done by fault, 
 unavoidably, ovfKpopd, Antipho 122, 
 18. 
 
 'Avofidffdofiat, (uvd, jtaudofiaCj 
 dep. mid., to chew over again, Lat. ru- 
 minari ; hence metaph. to ruminate 
 upon a thing, consider over again, Ar. 
 Vesp. 783. 
 
 'Ava/iaaadopiai, inferior form for 
 uvajiatjdoiiai, Jacob Luc. Alex. 12. 
 'Ava/iuaao, -fu, Att.. dvauurra, 
 {dvu, /iUTTu) to rub, wipe off, Ipyov o 
 ay KelpaX^ dva/m^sis, a deed (as if a 
 stain) which thou wilt wipe off on 
 thine own head, i.e. for which thou wilt 
 become responsible, Lat. capite lucre, 
 Od. 19, 92, Hdt, 1, 155 : hence to de- 
 file by contact, pollute, also in mid, — 
 B. mid, to knead on^s bread, Ar, Nub, 
 676. — 2. in genl, to mould or shape 
 anew, Tim. Locr. : cf. iKfuicau. 
 
 ^Avu/iuffreuu, {uvd, fiaarevu) to 
 search out, intpare into, Lat. anquirere. 
 ' AvapaaxuXiaTTip, ^poc, 6, {dyd, 
 fiaffYaATj) a shoulder-strap, an article 
 of female dress, Philippid. ap. Poll. 
 5, 100.^ 
 
 'Avd/iUToi, ov, (a priv., vd/ia) 
 wanting water, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2, 870 
 
 e; 
 
 'Ava/idxo/iat, t. -xiao/iai and -x^- 
 trojuat, or more usu. -xovjitft, {uvd, 
 fiayofiat) dep. mid,, to renew the fight, 
 and so to retrieve a defeat, Hdt. 5, 121 ; 
 8, 109 : later also c. ace, uv. ^rrav, 
 atpdXfiara, Adopdv, to Tnake a loss 
 good, Wytt. Ep. Or. p. 182 : so too 
 uv. Tov Uyov, to fight the argument 
 over again. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 286 D, cf. 
 Phaed,89C. [/ia] 
 
 'AvdptPuTog, ov, {a priv., dva^al- 
 viS) net to be climbed, inaccessible : of 
 a horse that one cannot mount, unbro- 
 ken, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 46. 
 
 *AvdfisXKTOS, ov, {a ^rvr.^fiiXyiS) 
 not to he milked, unmilked. The form 
 uva^XyijTog is dub. 
 
 'AvaixiXira,t.^u,(uvd, fiiXTra) to 
 begin to sing, uotouv, Theocr. 17, 113. 
 — II. trans, to praise in song, Anacre- 
 ont, 
 
 ' Avafieiuyfiteuf, adv. part. perf. 
 pass- from uvafitywfit, mixed up pro- 
 miscuously. 
 
 V AvaptevTiTlov, verb. adj. from dva- 
 fiivu, one must await, Ach. Tat. 
 
 'Avafiivu, f. -fitva, (ova, itiva) to 
 wait for, await, abide, c. ace, iju Slav, 
 Od. 19, 342, vliKTO, Hdt. 7, 42, and 
 jso freq. in Eur., and Att. progs.: also 
 
 ANAM 
 
 c. ace. et int. dv. rivd noislv, to await 
 one's doing, Hdt. 8, 15 i •" yiveaSai, 
 a thing happening, Hdt. 5, 35, cf. 
 Thuc. 4, 120, 135 : also foil, by It; r" 
 uv..., ^ug dv..., to wait till,,., -Plat,, 
 and Xen, : — absol, to wait, stay, Ar. 
 Ran. 175, etc. — 2. to await, endwe, rl, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30, Symp. 4, 41.— 3. 
 to put off, delay, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 10, 
 Dem. 411, 5. 
 
 'AvdjieaoQ, ov, (dvu, /iiaog) in the 
 mic^e, dv, irdXecg, cities in the heart 
 of a country, Lat. mediterraneus, Hdt, 
 2, 108, 
 
 , 'AvdfieaTO^, ov, {dvd, uecrd^) filled 
 full, Tivog, of a thing, Dem, 779, 25, 
 'AvaiJ.E(ST6a,Ci,f.-C>cu, (uvd, /iea- 
 T6a) to fill up, fill full, Ar. Ran. 1084. 
 'Avafierpia ,u,(.7)aa,{dvd, /isrpiu) 
 to measure hack, Tneasure over again, 
 esp. to remeasure (i. e, return), the same 
 road one came by, hence dv. Xdpv^- 
 6iv, Od. 12, 428, cf. Hdt. 2, 109 : in 
 genl. to do or say over again, repeat, 
 recall, Eur. Or. 14, Ion 1271, in mid. 
 — 11, in genl, tomeasure, Tivi n, one 
 thing by another. Plat. Rep. 531 A : 
 more ireq. in mid. as Eur. El. 62, 
 Ar. Nub. 205 : — uva/isTpeiaBai ddKpv 
 eig rtva, to measure out to him (pay 
 him) the tribute of a tear, Eur. I. T. 
 346. Hence 
 
 'Ava/iiTpijai;, euf, ^, remeasure- 
 ment, in general measurement, y^(, 
 Strab. : consideration, an estimate, 
 Plut. 
 
 'AvauTiXSo, (dvd, laiMa) to exam- 
 ine with a probe, v. Wolf, and Ruhnk. 
 H. Hom. Merc, 41. _ ^ 
 
 'AvufttipvKUO/Mi, (dvu, fiijpvicdo- 
 uat) dep. mid., to chew the cud, Alex. 
 Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F.^ 
 
 'AvafiTipiofiai, (dvd, firipHofiai) 
 dep. mid., to wind up, draw back,' as a 
 woollen thread, Plut. [v] 
 
 'Ava/iTixuvdo/iai, (ovd, /iTJXavdo 
 
 fiat) dep. mid., to^make fresh attempts, 
 
 'AvdpXya, adv.,=dvajUif, Ap. Rh. : 
 
 sometimes also like u/to, c. dat 
 
 Wunderl. Obs. Cr. p, 24, 
 
 'Avduiyda, adv,, = foreg.. Soph 
 Tr. 519. 
 
 'Ava/iCyS^v, poet. d/i/ilySriv, adv., 
 =dvaiU^. 
 
 'Avafilyvvfit and dvufiiyvvu, f, 
 -yu/fu, (dvd, ulyvv/ii) to mix up, mix 
 together, dpi/il^ac for dva/it^ac, II, 24, 
 529; also in Hdt, 4, 26, and Att.: 
 esp. in pass, to be mixed with others. 
 nal. Hot, 1, 146, etc. Hence 
 'AvdptlKTog, ov, mixed up. 
 'Ava/ilXXTiToc, ov, (opriv., d/iiXX^- 
 Ofiat) undisputed. 
 
 ' Avaiufiv^GKa, f, dva/iVT/au, poet, 
 d/ifiVTiGO), (dvd,'/ztfiv7JiJKtj) to remind 
 one of a thing, c, dupl, ace, dvhmn 
 (TOf fie TavTa, Od. 3, 211, Soph. 
 T. 1133 : but also c. gen. rei, dv. nvd 
 nvoQ, Eur. Ale. 1045, and Plat.: c, 
 ace, pers, et inf., to remind one to do, 
 Pind. P. 4, 96 : c. ace. rei only, to re- 
 call to Tnemory, make mention of, Anti- 
 pho 120, 26. Pass, to remember, ti- 
 v6g, Hdt. 2,151, Thuc. 2, 54, etc. ; more 
 rarely tI, Plat. Phaed. 72 E, etc, ; also 
 Trtpl Ti, in Xen, An, 6, 1, 23, ace. c, 
 part, : — oft, foil, by a relat., dv. Sri.., 
 etc, Thuc. 2, 89, etc. Cf. dvafivT/oic. 
 'Avautfiva, poet, for dvafiivo, c. 
 ace, II. 11, 171 ; absol., II. 16, 363. 
 
 *AvafiXvvpt(o), to sing languishingly, 
 Prot. ap, Ath, 176 B, 
 
 'Avafii^, adv., mixed up, all together, 
 
 pell-mell,mt. 1,103, Thuc, 3, 107,etc, 
 
 'Aydfii^i^, tuf, Tf, (dvd, filyvvfu) 
 
 a mixture, mingling, Thflftphr, 
 
 TAvafug, idoc, 6, Anamis, a river o( 
 
 India, Arr, Ind. 33, 2. 
 
 109 
 
ANAM 
 
 'Avafitaya, poet, and Ion. for i.va- 
 uiyvvni, iiv. airtfi ^dpfiaKa^ Od. 10, 
 235, and oft. in Hdt. : used only in 
 pres. and impf. 
 
 'Ava/iiadapvia, {&vd, /uaBapvia) 
 to hire one's self agaitij serve again for 
 pay, Plut. Nio. 2, 9, Moral. 801 A. 
 
 'kvaii/ia, aTOf, t6, (awdTTTu) any- 
 thing kindled, Plut. 
 
 ' KvamiaTOi, ov, (a priv., afifia) 
 without knots, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4. 
 
 * 'Avafivdu, assumed as pres. from 
 which to form the tenses of ava/it- 
 uvTJaica. 
 
 'Avu/aiijaLi, eof, 17, {ivafii/iv^icu) 
 a calling to mind, recollection. Plat., 
 and Arist., who distinguish it from 
 HvrtilTJ, memory, V. sub. voc. : a remind- 
 ing, admonition, dvflytiV^CTetf 6vglCiv, 
 recollection of vows to pay sacrifices, 
 Lys. 194, 22. 
 
 'AvaiiV^aTiicdg, ri, 6v, (jLvafiiiivfi- 
 (TKdi) belonging to recollection, easily 
 recalling to mind, having a good memo- 
 ry, Arist. Memor. 
 
 ' AvcLiivijaTdc, 6v, that which one can 
 recollect. Plat. Meno 87 B. 
 
 'Ava/io^elv, hviiioTMV, {liva, /lo- 
 ^etv) aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf. 
 P'Uiaa.a), to go up, go back. 
 
 'Ava/wMva, strengthd. for /ioTii- 
 vo), (avd, jw?^'6vo)) to d^He thoroughly, 
 Pherecr. Incert. 4, in Pass. 
 
 'Avaptovri, f/g, ri, {dvaftiva) a wait- 
 ing, abiding a thing: mdurance, pa- 
 tience : a staying behind, delay. 
 
 'Avafidpyvvfii, f. -^o/iat, (Jnid, /i6p- 
 yvvui) to rub off: hence in mid. me- 
 taph. to rvh off on one's self, hence hv. 
 Td TUV TToXylui' 'JTadl}, to enter into the 
 passions of the many, Plut. 
 
 'Ava/iop/iipa, (hvi, /iopwupa) to 
 roar loudly, foam or boil up, like ava- 
 C^u,' Lat. aestwire, of the sea, Od. 12, 
 .238, cf sub hva/iappialpa. [C] 
 
 'A.vanop(l>6a, w, -uau, (iivd, fiop^) 
 to form anew, renovate, Eccl. Hence 
 
 ' Lvafidp^ijiai^, Eug, ij, forming anew, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'Ava/ioxOl^oiMi, (avd, /iOxBi^o) to 
 groan atom, sob, v. 1. Aesch. Pr. 743, 
 for iva/ivM^ofiai. 
 
 'AvafioxXeio, f. -evaa, {dvd, /lox- 
 Xevu) to lift with a lever, force with 
 levers: hence to force from concealment, 
 drag to light, v. Pors. Med. 1314. 
 
 'Ava/iTrixovoc, ov, {a priv., d/iwe- 
 X^V) without upper garment, of a wo- 
 man, V. Meineke Euphor. p. 23. 
 
 'Ava/iirXdiiijToc, ov, (a priv., d/ji- 
 7r?,aicslv) unerring, unfailing, K^psg, 
 Soph. O. T, 472, where however (as 
 the metre requires) dvairXaKrirot, is 
 now read; without wandering or stray- 
 ing, dduav, Herm. Soph. Tr. 120 i cf 
 d/iir^ts/Cf/TOf. [a] 
 
 'Avd/iiru^, VKOQ, 6, ri, (a priv., uu- 
 TTv^ without ?iead-band or Julet, Call. 
 Cer. 125. 
 
 f(j) to breathe hard, to sigh, groan deep- 
 ly, Aesch. Pr. 743. — II. also to snort 
 or mock at. ■ 
 
 'Ava/ivx^i^o/iai, dep. {dvd, fivrSl- 
 laeep- 
 } snon 
 
 'Ava/i(tiripiaTOc, ov, (a priv., d/i<lm- 
 ptarog) undisputed, undoubted, prob. 1. 
 In Timo ap. Sext. Emp. 1, p. 224. 
 
 Adv. -TGJf . 
 
 'Avafi(l>t(3o7i^g, ov, (a priv., diiAt^o- 
 Aof ) unambiguous, positive, vlnTJ, Dion. 
 H. 3, 57. Adv. -Auf, Luc. Gym. 24. 
 
 'Ava/iiptdo^oc, ov, (o priv., h/i^lSo- 
 fof) not dttubtfid or wavering. Adv. 
 -fuf. 
 
 ' Avafi^Uang, ov, (o priv., d/i^jft;- 
 vvfiC) undressed, not clad. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 ' Avau40i,EKTOQ, ov, {a priv., diJ,(fl- 
 ^e/£Tor)=sq. Dion. H. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'Axqu^ttoyof, ov, (a priv., a/iipl\o- 
 
 ANAN 
 'Of) undisputed, undoubted, Xen. 
 Jymp. 3, 4. Adv. -yuf, without dis- 
 pute, readily, willingly, Id. Cyr. 8, 1, 
 44. 
 
 'Avau<j>igi3riT^ai/iOC, ov, (a priv., 
 d/iipigp^T^aifiO() indisputable. 
 
 'Avafi^tg^flTJiTOt, ov, (a priv., d/i- 
 (j}ig^7JT7JTOc) undisputed, indisputable, 
 TCKii'fipia, Thuc. 1, 132 : dv. ;t;<Op<i, a 
 place about which there is no dispute, 
 1. e. well known, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 6.— II. 
 act. without dispute or controversy, dv. 
 6iETe%iaaiisv, Isae, 74, 5. Adv. -ruf, 
 Plat., etc. 
 
 'AvafiuKdojiai, {dvd, fitjicdo/j.ai) 
 dep. mid., to mock. 
 
 'AvavdyKoarog, ov, (a priv., dv- 
 ayKd^u) unconstrained, Arr. 
 
 YAvdvdaTOQ, ov, 6, Anandatus, a 
 Persian divinity, Strab. 
 
 'AvavdpeCa, ag, r/, rarer form of 
 sq., Schiif Mel. p. 41 : in the Ion. 
 form dvav6p^t% in Luc. Dea Syr. 26. 
 
 'AvavSpla, ag, 37, the character of the 
 dvavipog, unmanliness, mean conduct, 
 cowardice, Thuc. 1, 82, Plat., etc. — II. 
 a not being marriageable, Luc. — 2. want 
 of a husband, Plut. 
 
 'AvavSpulg, Civ, 01, {a priv., dv^p) 
 eunuchs, Hipp. 
 
 "Avavipog, ov, (a priv., dvrip) — 1. 
 ^dvev dvdpoc, without a man, without 
 a husband, of virgins and widows, 
 Trag., Plat., etc. — 2.=dvtu dvSpuv, 
 vpf^ixwra dv., money withovt men, 
 Aesch. Pers. 166, v6%tc, desolate, 
 empty. Soph. O. C. 939. — II. unmanly, 
 cowardly, Hdt. 4, 142, Thuc, etc. : 
 unworthy of a man. Plat. Adv. -6pug, 
 opp. to dvSpiKag, Plat. Theaet. 177 
 B. Hence 
 
 'Avav6pdu, to unman, enfeeble: 
 hence 
 
 'AvdvdpoTog, ov, unmanned, enfee- 
 bled. — 2. widowed, evval. Soph. Tr, 
 110. 
 
 'Avaved^a,f. -dao,{dvd, vsd^a) to 
 renew, piake young again, Ar. Ran. 593. 
 
 'Avavlfio, poet. dvv(/iu, {uvd, yi- 
 fiu) to divide or distribute anew, like 
 dvadd^ouat. — II. to count up, recount, 
 only in mid., Valck. Hdt. 1, 173.— 2. 
 to recite, rehearse, lecture, like dvayt- 
 yv6aKU, mostly Dor., as Epich. p. 
 1 1 1 , but also found in Att. poets, Tonp 
 Theocr. 18, 48. 
 
 'Avavio/iat, poet, dwio/iai, [dvd, 
 vio/iai) dep. mid., to mount up, rise ; 
 contr. dvvELTai ii(^iog, Od. 10, 192. 
 — II. to go back. 
 
 'Avaveda, €1, f. -(jtru, {dvd, ve6a) : 
 but usu. as dep. mid., to renew, dva- 
 veoiadai dpxov, Thuc. 5, 18, Trpofe- 
 vlav, 5, 43, anovddg, 5, 80, (piAlav, 
 Dem. 660, 17 ; dvaveuaaadai Xdyovg, 
 to recall them to mind, Soph. Tr. 396, 
 e conj. Herm. 
 VAvuveg, ov, ol, the Ananes, a peo- 
 ple of Gallia Cispadana, Polyb., 2, 
 17, 7. 
 
 'AvdveTog, ov, (o priv., averog) 
 never relaxed. 
 
 'Avdvevaig, eag, i), (Jivaveua) a re- 
 fusal, denial. 
 
 'AvavevoTiKdg, ij, 6v, disposed to 
 refusci Adv. -Kug, Arr. 
 
 'Avaveva, f. -eiaa, {dvd, veio) 
 strictly to throw the head back in token of 
 denial, which we express by shaking 
 the head, opp. to Karavevu, also to 
 inivEvu, in full. dv. Kaplan, II. 22, 
 205, also b^piat, Od. 9, 468 : hence 
 to deny, refuse, c. ace. rei, II. 16, 250 : 
 c. inf , lb. 252 ; absol., II. 6, 311 : also 
 in Hdt. 5, 51, and Att. : pf. part, dva- 
 vsvEVKCig, with the head up, 1. e. stand- 
 ing upright, Polyb. 1, 23, 5. 
 
 'Avavia, i. -vevaofiai, {dvd, vta) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAS 
 to swim to the top, come to the surface, 
 Lat. emergere, Ael. : hence to rise from 
 a difficulty. 
 
 'Avaviuatg, eug, i, {dvavsda) a 
 renewal, ^vfi/iaxlag, Thuc. 6, 82. 
 
 fAvaveuTiKog, ^, 6v, {dvd. VEda) 
 rnaking young again, renewing, Joseph. 
 
 'AvavrjTneio/iai, {dvd, v^mog) to 
 become a child again, Lat. repuerascere. 
 
 'Avavrj(!>u, f. ■fa, {uvd, vy^u) to be- 
 come solfer again, Plut. : in gen. to 
 come to one's sober senses. — 2. transit. 
 to make sober again, Luc. 
 
 ' AvavrixofLdi, -^oiiai, {dvd, vfixo 
 fiat) dep. imii.,=idvavSu>, Plut. 
 
 'Avavdiu, {dvd, dvdiu) to blossom 
 again, continue blossoming, Theophr. 
 
 'AvdvBrig, Eg, {a priv., dvBog) with 
 out bloom or btossoTn, Qu. Sm. 2, 638 . 
 weak, feeble, Plat. Symp. 196 A. 
 
 'Avdviog, ov, {a priv., dvla) with 
 out pain or sorrow. — 2. act. not harm 
 ing or distressing. Adv. —ag. 
 
 'AvdvLog, ov. Dor. for dv^viog. 
 
 'AvavitjffOfiai, dep. ^ dvavioficu, 
 Opp. 
 
 'Avavo/^, ijg, 71, {dvavi/id)) a redit 
 tribution, Eur. Tem. 20. 
 
 'Avavoffiu, c5, -^cra, {dvd, voffita) 
 to be sick again, to relapse, Joseph. 
 
 "AvavTa, adv. of avdvTTig, up hUl, 
 opp. to Kdravra, 11. 23, 116. 
 
 'AvavTdyiivtaiTog, ov, {a priv., Ad- 
 rayoyvt^ouai) witftout a rival, without a 
 struggle, Thuc. 4, 92 : dvavr. Evvoia, 
 pure, ungloved, good wilt. Id. 2, 45. 
 Adv. -Tag, Plut. 
 
 'AvavrairdSoTog, ov, {a priv., dvT 
 a-Kodidam) in Gramm. without apodo 
 sis : TO avavTairddorov, an hypothe 
 tical proposition wanting the conse' 
 quent clause, Greg. Cor. Dial. Att. 13, 
 p. 47. 
 
 'AvdvTTig, eg, {dvd, dvTdu) up-hill, 
 steep, opp. to Ka'dvnjg, xt^plov, Hdt. 
 2, 29, Plat., etc. : and so like Lat. 
 arduus, difficidt. 
 
 'AvavTipTiETTTog, ov, {a priv., diri- 
 /3^7ra>) mot to be looked in the face, 
 what one dares not face, Plut. 
 
 'AvavTL^KTOg, ov, {a priv., dvTi- 
 X^u) without contradictioni incontesta- 
 ble, causa, Cic. ad. Quint. Frat., 2, 10, 
 Strab. Adv. -rag, Luc. 
 
 ' AvavTll>(yr)Tog, ov, {a priv., dvTE 
 pEtv)=ioreg., Plut. Adv. -rag. 
 
 VAvavTtTVTvijTog, ov, {a priv., dvri 
 TVTtra) not strikiTig in turn, not rebound 
 ing, not elastic, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AvavTi^avTiala, ag, jj, (a priv., dv- 
 Ttijtav^a) a not answering, Cic. Att. 
 15, 13, 2. 
 
 'AvavTii^avriTog, ov, {a priv., dvri- 
 ^avSa) unanswered, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 23. 
 
 'AvavrXia, {dvd, avrA^w) to draw 
 up or out, as water : metaph. to draw 
 out to the last drmt, go patiently through, 
 Trdvovg, like Lat. exantlare labores, 
 Strab. 
 
 'ANAB, avaKTog, 6, a lord, prince, 
 king, applied to all the gods, esp. to 
 Apollo, oft. in Hom. : later also esp. 
 to the Dioscuri, cf also "Avaxeg and 
 'AvaKoi. — The irreg. vocat. dva. Is 
 never addressed save to gods, v, sub 
 voc. — 11. any earthly lord, prince, chief 
 Hom. calls all his heroes so, but esp 
 Agamemnon as general in chief, avaf 
 dvSpav : while Orsilochus is called 
 dva^ avSpEomv in II. 5, 546: — also as 
 a title given to all men of rank or 
 note, as e. g. Tiresias, Od. 11, 144 ; 
 so to the sons or kinsman of kings, and 
 in gen. the chief persons of a state, esp. 
 in Find, and Trag., v. Musgr. Soph. 
 O. T. 85, 911 ; pleon. Svof PaaiXeig, 
 V. Pors. Or. 342.-2. so too themiata 
 of the house, Lat. hervs, dominus, ol 
 
ANAS 
 
 itoio ai/af, Od. 1, 397: esp. as denot- 
 ing the relation of master to slave^ 
 oft. in Od. ; also in Od. 9, 440, of the 
 Cyclops as owner of his flocks. — 3. in 
 genl. KuTmCiVauv avaKTeg, lords of the 
 oar, of jAips, Aesch. Pers. 378, 383, 
 }bevdCh>, Eur. Andr. 447, and so Com. 
 av. iw^pi i cf. uvdaau.-^ uvof for 
 uvaaaa is very rare, as in Find. P. 
 
 12, 6. cf. Herm. H. Horn. Car. 58 (cf., 
 avaaau) [avaf] 
 
 i'Ava^aydpaCt a and ov, 6, Anaxago- 
 foras, son of Megapenthes, king of 
 Argos, Pans. 2, 18, 4. — 2. a celebra- 
 ted philosopher of Clazomenae in 
 Ionia, Plat. Phaed. 270 A.— 3. an 
 Athenian orator, scholar of Isocrates, 
 A.el., Diog. L. — Others in Pans., etc. 
 
 f 'Avafayop^dai, uv, oU the Aruixa- 
 soridae, descendants of Anaxagoras, 
 kings of Argos, Pans. 2, 18, 5. 
 
 'AvcL^aiva, f. -ufu, {uvd, ^aivcj) to 
 scratch or scrape up, tear open, e. g. 
 ^Xkoq, Lat. wlnus lefricare : hence, to 
 renew, stir afresh, Avmjv, Babrius 12, 
 23 ; and so in pass, to break open 
 anew, Polyb. 
 
 t'Avafdvdpa, of, ij, Anaxandra^ 
 daughter of Thersander, Pans. 3, 
 
 13, 6. 
 f A.va£avipi&ii(, ov, <i, Anaxandrides, 
 
 son of Leon, king of Sparta, Hdt. 5, 
 39. — 2. son of Theopompus, also king 
 of Sparta, Hdt. 8, 131.— 3. a poet of 
 the old comedy, Ath. 
 +'Avufai'(5pof , ov, 6, Anaxandrus, son 
 of Eurycrates, king of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 
 204.— 2. a Theban, Thuc. 8, 100, v. 1. 
 for 'Avd^apxo!:- 
 
 VAva^dpxoCi ov, 6, Anaxarchus, a 
 philosopher of Abdera, a disciple of 
 Democritus, Strab., Pint. 
 VAva^vup, opog, 6,Anaxenor,m&ac. 
 pr. n., Ath. 
 
 'Ava^jjpaivu, f. -dvC, {dvd, ^Tjpal- 
 iiu) to dry up, dv^pdvy, £p. subj. 
 sor. 1 for dva^midvy, H. 21, 347 ; dv- 
 of. jToraudv, Hdt. 7, 109. 
 
 'Ava^paviTtf , £(Jf, 7, a drying up, 
 drying, Theophr. 
 
 'Ava^ripavTiK6;, ij, 6v, {dva^pal- 
 va) fit for drying, Pint. 
 'Ava^Tipaeia, ag, 7j,^dva^pavatg. 
 ^Ava^ia, ac, rj, {dvdtrtro) a com- 
 mand, behest, charge, Dissen Find. N. 
 8, 10 (18).— 2. = PaaiTieia, Aesch. 
 Fr. 9. 
 
 'Ava^la, Of, ri, (a prlv., aft'o) worth- 
 lessness, dva^iav hc^tv, to be worthless, 
 Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7, 105 : cf. Lob. 
 Phryr.. 106. 
 
 i'Ava^tjSCa, ac, 7i, Anaxibia, daugh- 
 ter of Bias, wife of Pelias, ApoUod. 
 1, 9, 10.— 2. wife of Nestor, Id. 1, 9, 
 10.-— 3. sister of Agamemnon, wife 
 of Strophius, Bans. 2, 29, 4. 
 t'A vaft/StOf , ov, 6, Anaxibius, a naval 
 commander of the Spartans, Xen. An. 
 5, 1, 4. 
 
 VAva^iSoTOCt ov, 6, AnaxidStus, 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. Ind. 18, 3. 
 
 t'AvofiJt^Vf, iovg, 6, Anaxicles, 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. Phil. 14. 
 
 VAva^tKpaTTjs, ovf. A, Anaxicrates, 
 an Athenian archoii, Diod. S. 20, 45. 
 —2. another, Paus. 10, 23, 4.-3. a 
 Byzantine, Xen. HeU, 1, 3, 12. 
 t'Avo^iXaof, ov, 6, Anaxilaus, (Ion. 
 'Ava^iXeuQ, Dor. 'Avoft'Xaf) son of 
 Archidamus in Sparta, Hdt. 8, 131. — 
 2. a tyrant of Rhegium in Magna 
 Graecia, Hdt. 6, 23. — ^3. a comic poet, 
 Ael., Ath. 
 
 VAv(^tliavSpog, ov, i, Anaximan- 
 dtr, a philosopher of Miletus, disci- 
 ple of Thales, Plut.— 2. an historian, 
 Diog. L. 
 'Ava^i/iivtic, ovf, 6, Anaximenes, a 
 
 ANAn 
 philosopher of Miletus, pupil of An- 
 azimander, Plut. — 2. rhetorician of 
 Lampsacus, but now regarded same 
 as — 3. an historian of Laoipsacus, 
 who wrote a history of Alexander 
 the Great, Paus. 6, 18, 2, Diog. L. 
 VAva^voc, ov, 6, Anaxinus, a spy 
 of Philip of Macedon, Dem., etc. 
 
 'AvoftdAoyof, ov, {liv&^iog, Xdyo;) 
 not worth speaking of, inconsiderable, 
 Diod. 
 
 'Ava^toirddeia, ag, i], unworthy 
 treatment, just indignation thereat, Jo- 
 seph. : from 
 
 'Ava^ioiT<i6ia,o,f.-^aa, (dviifcof, 
 TTadeiv) to suffer unworthily, be indig- 
 nant thereat, Dion. H. 
 
 'Avd^tog, ov, also often in Att. a, 
 ov, (a priv., d^iog) unworthy, Tiot deem- 
 ed or Jield worthy, c. gen., dv. ff6iuv 
 avruv, ^Qiirov, Hdt. 1, 73, 114 ; avd^- 
 lov cov, too good for thee. Soph. Phil. 
 1009 : also c. in£, as Eur. Her. 526 ; 
 Soph. 0. C. 1446 ubi v. Herm. : absol. 
 unworthy, worthless, of persons, Hdt. 
 7, 9, etc., and things, esp. dpdaai, 
 Tradeiv dvd^ia, Trag. — 2. undeserving 
 of evil, Thuc. 3, 59. Adv. -lac, Hdt. 
 7, 10, 5, etc. 
 
 'Avuftof, ov, {avaf) kingly, royal, 
 late, 
 t 'Avaf iTFTTOf , ov, 6, Anaxippus, a com- 
 mander of Alexander the Great, Arr. 
 An. 3, 25, 2. — 2. a poet of the new 
 comedy, Mein. 1, 469. 
 i'Ava^tg, A, Anaxis, an historian, 
 Diod. S. 15, 95. 
 
 'Avaiipop/iiy^, lyyof, 6, ri, {dvda- 
 (T6), Aop/iiy^) lord of the lyre, viwog. 
 Find. 0. 2, 1. 
 
 'Avafvvdu, (dva, fw6cii)=i6,vaK0i- 
 vou, Xen. HeU. 1, 1, 30. 
 
 'Ava^pCdec, Him, td, only used in 
 plur., the trowsers worn by eastern 
 nations, Hdt., and Xen. : ace. to Bahr 
 Hdt. 1, 71. not the loose trowsers 
 (Bv'kaKoi) but a tighter kind like the 
 Gallic braccae-or trews. (The deriv. of 
 Eustath. from dvaaHpofiat is wrong, 
 for the word is Persian, v. Bahr 1. c.) 
 'Ava^a, -vtjo), {dvd, fvw) to scrape 
 up or away, and so obliterate, rd Ixv^i 
 Antipho 134, 35 : also to polish, Plut. 
 [«] 
 
 j'Ava^u, 6og contr. ovc, ^, Anaxo, 
 daughter of Alcaeus, wife of Elec- 
 tryon, Apollod. 2, 4. Others in Anth., 
 etc. 
 
 'Avaotyu, -fo, poet, for dvotya, 11. 
 24,455. 
 
 'AvaTratdevu, {dvd, iraiSevd)) to ed- 
 ucate afresh. Soph. Fr. 434, Ar. Eq. 
 1099. 
 
 'Ava-iraiOTiKdc, v< Av, anapaestic, 
 Dion. H. : from 
 
 'AvdTratffTOf, ov, {&va7rala)struck 
 back, rebounding. — 2. mostly as^ubst., 
 A dvaTT., an anapaest, i. e. a dactyl re- 
 versed or as it were struck back : Ar. 
 Eq. 504, etc. ; on avdiraiarot avft- 
 irrvKTot, V. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, 
 p. 283 : hence rd avdirauna, ana- 
 paestic poems, usu. satirical, hence in 
 gen. a satire, libel, Alciphr. 
 
 'AvwKata, {dvd, iraitSi to strike 
 again, strike back. 
 
 'AvaitdXaiu, f. -aiffa, {dvd, Tra- 
 Aa£(i>) to contend again, renew the con- 
 test, like dva/idxo/iat. 
 
 'AvoiroAetTrrof, ov, (a priv., ott- 
 aXei^Q) indelible. 
 
 'Avandk% jjf, )J, (dvd, irahi) a re- 
 newed contest. — 2. a dance which imi- 
 tated the five contests of the ntvT- 
 oSTmv, Ath. 
 
 ' AvdT^dXiv,{dvd, itd'Ktv) adv., back 
 again, Uvai, Plat. Folit. 269 D.-^II. 
 over a^ain,=£fjt7ra^v. Plat., also dvd- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAn 
 
 vaXiv av, Id. Kep. 451 B. — in. con 
 irariwise, reversely, AvdiTtiMv kartv 
 V/uv f) Toff oAAotf, with us it is not 
 as vrith the rest, Theophr. 
 
 'AvajrdAAia, f. -aiji, {dvd, jrdAAu) 
 to swing to and fro, lyxoQ hiiirciraXCyv, 
 poising and drawing back the spear, in 
 order to throw it with greater force, 
 Horn.: to put in motion, excite, nvd 
 inl nvi, Eur. Bacch. 1190. — Mid. oj 
 pass, to dart, spring or bound up, Horn., 
 in syncop. aor. dviiraJiTO, which is 
 sometimes wrongly referred to dve- 
 ipdXXofuu, Spitzn. Excurs. xvi. ad IL 
 
 'Avmrahric, eug, ii, {dvaTtdTAa) a 
 swinging on high, hwling, throwing 01 
 flinging up, Anst. Mund. 
 
 'AvanSvT^og, ov, {a priv., uTrav 
 rdu) not met with, that meets with no 
 one, Cic. Att. 9, 1, 3. 
 
 'Ava?raped^u, to change sides like the 
 Parians, to rat, proverb, in Com. Nep. 
 Milt. 7, 4. 
 
 'AvairdpnoTog, ov, (o priv., dTrop- 
 rl^tS) incomplete, not ready, Diog. L. 
 
 'Avaitdaaa, t. -daa, (dvd, Trdaaa) 
 to scatter upon : metaph. y^^"^ Ttvt, 
 to shed grace upon one, PinoTO. 10 (11), 
 115. 
 
 'AvairiiTia, {dvd, wario) to go up, 
 go back. 
 
 'AvdiravXa, rig, ii, {dvairava) rest, 
 repose, ease from a thing, Kaxuv, /lAr- 
 6uv, Soph., and Eur. : kot" dvmrav- 
 ?.ag Atnp^adat, to be divided into re- 
 liefs, Thuc. 2, 75.— II. a resting place, 
 Ar. Ran. 113, etc. 
 
 'Avdvavfia, arog, tA, poet, a/iir., u 
 resting-place, rest, Hes. Th. 55. 
 
 'Avdiravmg, eag, fj, poet. o/iTT., 
 {hvwiravu) rest, repose, ease, Mimn. 8, 
 2, and Xen. : esp. relaxation, recrea- 
 tion. Plat., and Xen. — II. rest from a 
 thing, cessation. Find. N. 7, 76 : dw. 
 KaKuv, Thuc. 4, 20, noMaov, Xen. 
 Hier. 2, 11. 
 
 'AvawavoT^piog, ov. Ion. and d^ir., 
 {dvaifava) belonging to resting or rest, 
 fit or intended for it, BuKog, a seat to 
 rest in, Hdt. 1, 181.— II. as subst. to 
 dvd^., a resting place: the time OT hour 
 of rest, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 3, in form 
 dvairavTnpi.ov, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 704, 
 p. 321 : also, sub. a^/iciov, the sound 
 of trumpet /or all to go to rest, opp. to 
 TO dvaicX^TiKAv, the reeeiUee. 
 
 'AvairavTripiog, ov, v. foreg. 
 
 'AvairaOGi, f. -iraOcu, poet, and Ion. 
 d/zTT., {dvd, Tcava) to rnake, cease, stop 
 or hinder from a thing, xyjti>v dvi 
 iravaev dvBpinrovg ipyav, 6717,550: 
 later to give rest, relieve from a thing, 
 nMvov, Soph. O. C. 1113 : also c. 
 part., dv. TLvd XeiTovpyovvra, Dem 
 1046, 21. — ^11. c. ace. only, to keep at 
 rest, keep still, Jialt, esp. foi rest, ireq. 
 in Xen. : hence— 2. to refresh, Aesch. 
 Fr. 178. — 3. to make an end of, kill, 
 Plut. — B. in mid. to cease, leave off, 
 desist from a thing, dm vav/iaxlag, 
 Thuc. 7, 73 :— but usu. absol. to take 
 one's rest, sleep, Hdt. 1, 12, etc. : also 
 to die, Valck. Theocr. 1, 138.— 2. to 
 stop, halt, rest, freq. in Xen. — 3. to re- 
 gain strength, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 11. — 
 The act. is rarely used intr. in signf 
 of mid., as Thuc. 4, 11. 
 
 *Avairel6(>t, f. -ireltrt^, {dvd, irslOu) 
 to bring over to another opinion, but 
 usu. simpjy topersuade, move to do a 
 
 one o/a thing, Ar. Nub. 77 : av. nvd, 
 to seduce, mislead, Hdt., 3, 148 ; 5 66 
 so too Att. in all usages. 
 
 'Avaweivdu, {dvd, neivdo) to h 
 hungry aeain, Ath. [au] 
 
 111 
 
ANAn . 
 
 'Avdmipa, ag, ii, (&vd, ireTpa) a 
 trial, attempt, exercise of soldiers, 
 Polyb. JHence 
 
 'Avair€ipdo>, i. -utru Ion, -^aa, but 
 mostly as dep. mid. livaireipdo/iai, 
 to try or attempt again, in genl. to make 
 a trial, essay, Polyb. : ivawapaadai 
 vavv, to make trial of a n&w ship, prove 
 her, Dem. 1229, 19.-11. as amifitary 
 and naval term, to exercise, practice, 
 Hdt. 6, 12, Thuc. 7, 7. [pau] 
 
 'Avaireipu, f. -nspa, {&vd, vdpa) 
 to pierce throi^y spit, II. 2, 426, in Ep. 
 part. aor. 1, dfitTTBtpavreg '. dvaiz. km 
 ivXov, Hdt. 4, 103 ; also avd n, Ar. 
 Ach. 796, cf. 1007. 
 
 'A.vd'KEtufia, arog, t6, {hvansida) 
 trust, reliance, assurancci 
 
 ^AvaireKTTTfpioc, ov, and sometimes 
 Ca, lov, (dvaireWo) persuasive, seduc- 
 tive, xcfCvuaig, Ar. Nub. 875. 
 
 'AvajreiuTOS, ov, (di/aireiBa) per- 
 suaded, seduced, misled. 
 
 'AvaireuTrd^oiiat, f. -daoftai, (Jivd, 
 7re/nrd^u) strictly to count over again, 
 to count over, sum. vp. Plat. Lys. 222 
 E ; to think over, poiider upon, Id. Legg. 
 724 B: not tilllate in act., Euhnk. 
 Tim. 
 
 'AvaTfi/iinj, -^a, poet, hinr., {civd, 
 TT^/ZTro) to send, send up, send forth, 
 Find. P. 1, 48: esp. of any thing 
 strong-scented, like iivdyi^, dva(pkpu : 
 in mid. to send up from erne's self — II. 
 to send back, Pihd. I. 7 (6), 16. 
 
 'AvoTTETrra/i^vof, ri, ov, part, perf 
 pass, of dvaneTdvvv/it, II. 
 
 'Avaniwra, later form for dva- 
 
 ' AvaireKTQKdrug, adv. part. perf. 
 avaKiTTTOtca of dva-KiTTTO, despond- 
 ingly, feebly. 
 
 'Ava-KEacm, Att. dvairiTTta, fut. 
 -Trhfjtj, {kvd, "K^aaiS) to cook again, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 ' Avat^eTavvvfiL and hvaizETavvitd, 
 f. -Trertifftj and -Trerw: poet. ttpfKer., 
 {dvd, 7r£ruvvu//t);=:in Pind. also'dva- 
 irlTVTjfii. To spread out or open, expand, 
 unfold, unrol, av. lorta, to spread the 
 sai'/s, II. l,480,etc.,virith prep. Sep.; dva 
 Trerdcrat. rdg irvXag, to throw wide the 
 gates, Hdt. 3, 146, so ivanenra/iivm 
 txavlSeg, II. 12, 122 : dXdJTn/^ avam- 
 TvauivT}, a fox lying on its hack to de- 
 fend itself against the eagle, Pind. I. 
 4, 80 ; dfiTTETaiTOv x^ptv kir' ocGoig, 
 to shed grace over the eyes, Sapph. 
 62 : ISdarpvYOv dvarr., to let the hair 
 flow down, Eur, Hipp. 202: freq. in 
 part. pf. pass. dvaneTrra/iivoc, n, ov, 
 open, irk'kayog, Hdt. 8, 60, 1 ; ofifiaTct, 
 Xen.Mem. 2, 1, 22; olxta Ttpbc /lea- 
 Tjujipiav dv., having a south exposure. 
 Id. Oec. 9, 4 : metaph., dvatrenrafii- 
 V7J irabpTjcLa, open, barefaced impu- 
 dence. Plat. Phaedr. 240 E. [aaa] 
 VAvaTrerf/g, (q, (dvaireTdvw/ii) 
 opened wide, open, btjidaXptot, Med. 
 
 ' Avaniroiiai, {dvd, irtToiiaC) i. 
 ■'KTrjBou.ai, (Aeschin. 83, fin.): aor. 
 liveirTOiaiv, or &ve7rTd/J,vv, and in 
 Trag. also dviifrriv (as if from * dv- 
 diTT^/ii), cf. litTanai. To fly up, fly 
 up and away, Hdt. 4, 132, metaph. 
 dvavria^ai Ipun, dvat^T^vai ipdpu, 
 Soph. Aj. 693, Ant. 1307, like d»o- 
 KTepovaBai, fieTetupV^eaBai, 
 
 *AvaTrE(l)Xat7ptivti)g, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from dva^Xda', Ar. Lys. 1099. 
 
 'AvavTiyd^a, f. -dauj {&vd, 7n?yiJ) 
 to rnake spring or gush up. 
 
 'Avanriyvv/j.1 or -trriyvio, f. -Tr^fo, 
 l&vd, irfiyvviu) to transfix, spit, Ar. 
 Eccl. 843. 
 
 'AvaTTT/ddo, ti, f. -^(76), poet. djiTr., 
 [livd, Tnjddtd) to leap, spring up or 
 forth, start up, esp. in haste or fear, 
 112 
 
 ANAH 
 iK loxov, n. 11, 379, cf. Hdt, 3, 155 ; 
 &v. k'k' ipyov, to jump up (from bed) 
 to work, Ar. Av. 490 : km rov lir%uv 
 dv., to leap on horseback, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 1, 18: of springs, etc., to leap or 
 gush forth. — ll. to leap or bound back, 
 Ar. Ran. 566. [ao] Hence 
 
 'AvaitTjiriatc, euf, i], a leaping up, 
 dv. Kapdlag, pulsation, Arist. de Re- 
 spir; 
 
 ' AvanT^vlfyiiai, {dvd, ■friivl^o/iat) 
 dep. mid., to wind up, reel off, e. g. the 
 threads of a silkworm's cocoon, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AvaTtripla, at, ii, a being dvdirrfpog, 
 lameness, Cratin. Plut. 9 : from 
 
 'Avdmripog, ov, {dvd, ■jrijpde) maim- 
 ed, crippled. Plat. Rep. 460 C, etc. : 
 lame, Valck. Ad. p. 317 A. Hence • 
 
 'Ava'!rTip6a,<j,(.-6aa, to make dvd- 
 TTTjpog, to maim, cripple : pass, to be or 
 become maimed. Plat. Poht. 310 E. 
 
 fAvatrtag, ov, 6, Anapias, brother 
 of Amphinomus of Catana, Strab. 
 
 'Avamdva/iat, v. dvarnXvafiat. 
 
 *Avanldv(j, {dvd, irtdvo}) to make 
 spring up, Plut Aem. 14. Mid. to 
 spring up, swell, grow, Theophr. [v] 
 
 'AvairtS^G), f. -effcj, (.dvd, nti^Q) to 
 press upwards or back. Hence 
 
 'AvamEa/za, arog, to, a kind of 
 trap-door, used on the Attic stage, 
 
 'AvaTrtXvd/iai, {dvd, nlXvTjfii) as 
 pass, to spring up or forth, Mosch. 2, 
 109, ubi al. aveTr^^aro and dvETvtS- 
 varo in same signf. 
 
 'AvoTrt/iTrAmitj, f. dvowA^ffu, {uvd, 
 ■jTi/nrXrifit) to fill up, hat. eaplere, and 
 so — I. to accomplish what is destined, 
 so always in Hom.,who joins //.otpav, 
 iroTfimf, oItov, Kaicd, aXysa, KTJdsa 
 dvairX^oai, to fill up the full measure 
 of destmy, of woe, misery, etc. ; so 
 too in Hdt. 5, 4, etc., like teX^o, hn- 
 teX^U. — II. to fill up, appease, satiate, 
 also of the passions, Bv/iov, Hdt. 6, 
 12. — III. to fill full of a thing, ra/df, 
 esp. with coUat. notion of defiling, 
 infecting, etc., Ar. Nub. 1023, Plat. 
 Apol. 32 D : TrdXiv alcxivTig dv., 
 Dem. 466, 1 : so in pass., like Lat. 
 impleri (Liv. 3, 6 ; 4, 30), to be infected 
 with disease, Thuc. 2, 51, and oft. in 
 Plat., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. dvairMug. 
 
 'Avam/inprifii, {dvd, irl/iirpri/ii) to 
 blow up, swell up, Nic, cf. ava-Trp^- 
 Ba. 
 
 'Avairtvu, {dvd, Tvlvto) to drink up, 
 suck in, Hipp, [i] 
 
 , 'Avairitrpdaiia, f. -npdaa, {dvd, 
 'irttrpdoKa) to sell again. 
 
 'AvaTrlitTa, f. -trEBOvfiat, {dvd, 
 TziTTTiS) poet. diiirlTTTa, Aesch. Ag. 
 1599 ; to fall back, Aesch. 1. c, Eur. 
 Cycl, 410 ; to lay one^s self back, like 
 rowers, .Cratin. Inoert. 8, and Xen. : 
 to lie down, recline, at table, like dvd- 
 KEi/iai : but this only late, as in Luc, 
 nay Phryn. p. 216, rejects it altogeth- 
 er. — 2. to fall back, give ground, Thuc. 
 
 1, 70; hence to slacken, flag, lose 
 heart, Lat. concidere ammo, Dem. 411, 
 3. — III. of a plan, to be given up, fail. 
 Id. 567, 12.— IT, dv. i? oUuv, to be 
 banished from one's house. Eur.'Li- 
 cert. 127, 5. 
 
 ' AvatnoTEia, {dvd, TntTTEiu) to 
 trust again, gain new cailfidence. 
 
 'Avairfrva, poet, for dvairlino. 
 
 'AvwKlTvriiii, poet, for dvatrerdv- 
 vvui. 
 
 'Ava7r^dK!?rof , ov, = avajitxTidKij- 
 Tog, q. V, 
 
 'AvdvXamg, cuf, tj, {dvavMoaa) 
 a remodelling, new formation, Hipp. — 
 
 2. a representation, illusion, fiction. 
 
 ' AvdirXaa/ia, orof, t6, {dvan7i,da- 
 ffw' that which is remodelled or copied : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AN All 
 a copy, representation, Strab. : a figure, 
 shape, Diod. 
 
 ' Ava.'K'Kaafiog, ov, i,=:dvditAaat^f 
 dv. uaraiav iXntSav, building castla 
 in the air, Plut. 2, 113 D. 
 
 'AvanUaau, Att. -ir'X&rTu, fut. 
 -TT^dffu, {dvd, irUaaw) to form anew, 
 remodel, dvan%daae6at oLKiTiv, to re- 
 build one's house, Hdt. 8, 109 : in genL 
 to mould, shape. Plat. Ale. 1, 121 D : 
 to represent, feign, invent, KOJcd, Phi- 
 lemon Inc. 71 ; esp. in mid., Anth. 
 
 'Avanlsla, Ep. for dvav^o, Nic. 
 
 'AvanMica, -lu, {dvd, wXixa) to 
 fasten up with a plait or braid, to 
 v/reath, Sp/ioun x^P^i' Pind- 0. 2, 135 ; 
 in mid. t^v Ko/inv dvatrXiiceaBai, to 
 bind up one's hair, Luc. : metaph. dv. 
 dot&^v, Anth., like i^aivEtv. 
 
 'AvdtrTiEOi, ia, eov, = dvdjr^ag, 
 Arist. Anim. "^ 
 
 'AvdTrXCTOTf, E6)f, ^, {dvatrXiu) a 
 sailing upwards, esp. up stream. — II. 
 the dropping out of teeth, etc., Hipp., 
 cf. sq. ill. 
 
 'AvavTiia, f. -TrXEiao/iat or -nTisv- 
 aovfiat. Ion. dvanMiu, {dvd, irXio) 
 to sail upwards, and so go up stream, 
 OTEivombv dvanXelv, to pass up the 
 strait, Od. 12, 234, cf. Hdt. 2, 97 ; 4, 
 89 : also to put out to sea, leaiie harbour, 
 like dvdyo/iai, kg Tpoltiv, II. 11, 22 : 
 pass, to be sailed up, be navigable, of 
 rivers, Polyb. — II. to sail the same 
 way back again, sail back, Hdt. 1, 78, 
 and Xen. : also of fish, to swim back, 
 Hdt. 2, 93. — m. bdovTEg dvatrTJovfft, 
 the teeth fall out, Hipp. — IV. to break 
 up from the stomach, to rise up in the 
 throat, as food, rpo^ dv., Ael. — ^V. ia 
 ovetflow, as a river, Ael. 
 
 'Avdn^Gig, (ov, gen. o, also fem. 
 dvairMa, Plat. Phaed. 83 D, ubi v. 
 Heind., Ion. and Att. for dvdni.Eug, 
 filled up, quite full of 3. thing, c. gen., 
 Hdt. 4, 31. — n. defiled, infected with a 
 thing. Plat. Phaed. 83 D. Symp. 211 
 E, cf. dvairlfiTrX-^fit, fin. 
 
 'AvairX^Ba, {dvd, nXTJOiS) poet, for 
 dvamfiirlimi, used only in pres. and 
 impf, for the fut. dvawX^atj belongs 
 to dvant/ijrXti/ii, Coray Heliod. 2, p. 
 123, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 138.-2. intr. to 
 be full, Q. Sm. 13, 22. ^ 
 
 'Ava'jr?iiimivpia,{dvd, TXri/ifivpia) 
 to overflow. 
 
 'Ava'ir?i.'ijfz/ivpa,^{oreg., Q. Sm. [-y] 
 
 'AvajT^Tipdo, a, -i>aa, {dvd, nXri- 
 p6a) to fill up, fill full, Eur. Hel. 906, 
 m mid. : to fill up a void, make wp, 
 supply, Plat., both in act. and mid. : 
 to discharge a debt, App. — H to fill up 
 again, in pass., to return to on^s full 
 size, of the sun after an eclipse, 
 Thuc. 2, 28. Hence 
 
 'AvaTrX-jpuua, arog, t6, » stqiple- 
 ment, Arist. Mirab. Hence 
 
 'AvanXripa/iaTiKdg, 17, 6v, fit for 
 filling up or supplying. 
 
 'AvaTcX^puaig, sag, 5, {dvairX^- 
 p6u) a filling vp, supplying, Arist. Eth. 
 N. — 2. a being full, hence of men, sa- 
 tiety, Ttv6g, Plut. — 3. a being raised to 
 honour, elevation, Plut. 
 
 'AvaTzXriaaa, -fffl, (dvd, nXijauu) 
 to kick with the feet, as in leaping up, 
 Arat, 
 
 'AvatrX^OTiKdg, ij, dv, {dvawt/itcXri' 
 /"■Xfi. f'"' ./'"'"ff «P> Arist. Part. An. 
 — ^n. infecticfus. 
 
 'AyanloKii, Tjg, rj, (AvavXtKa) in 
 music, a conibination of notes ascend 
 ing in the scale, opp. to KaTanXoicfj. 
 
 'AvdnXoog, ov, 6, contr. dvdnXovg, 
 ov, {dvairXiu) a sailing upwards, esp. 
 up stream, Hdt. 2, 4, and 8: also a 
 putting out to sea, fteq. in Polyb. — ^H. 
 a sailing back, reftjm, Theouhr. — 2. a 
 
ANAIZ 
 
 pine.' where ships put in after a voy- 
 aj:e, Vlat.Criti.117E. 
 
 'Avoff^Ui fjivi, imhba) to unfold, 
 expand, Diosc. 
 
 'AvaizMvu, f. -vvd, X&vd, ir^Uva) 
 to vjogk or rinse out. [v] Hence 
 
 'AvorrWwf, euf, ?!, a wMhing or 
 rinsmg out. 
 
 'AvdvXaais, euf> V' (&vavX6o) cm 
 unfolding, ea^lanaium, Lat. explicatio, 
 Erotian. 
 
 'AvairTiJia, Ion. for Avair^a, Hdt. 
 
 'AvaiTveiu, Ion. ijiirvela, Ep. for 
 ivawviu. 
 
 'Avairveu/ia, aroQ, t6. Ion. a/iirvev- 
 ua, (dvanv^u) reaniery rf healtki re- 
 vaial. — II. a restmg-place,'P'md.'S. 1, 1. 
 
 'Avanvevai;, eufi ^, {iivamiia) a 
 breathing again, recovery of breath, tiai 
 so a respite, rest from a thing, noM- 
 uoio, II. 12, 900, etc. — \l. ai dHuiAng 
 breath, respimtum, Flat. Tim. 92 B. 
 
 'kyawi/Evarliidg, 7, 6v, belonging lb 
 respiration, & &v. TOTTtJCi ^^' lungs^ 
 Tneophr., andso ri i,vairvemsnK&, 
 Alex. Trail. ; d,v, dvvafii^, the power 
 of breathing, M. Anton. 
 
 'AnairvetioTOf, ov,{S,vawvia)uiith- 
 out drawing breath, breathless; poet, for 
 iimeuoTos, Hes. Th. 797, ubi Heml., 
 Opusc. 6, 164, a/i' invevaTo;, but cf. 
 aTTvexmroQ I. 
 
 'Avamiia, f. -nveiaa, poet. &itiir- 
 VBU,{&vd, irvio) to breathe again, re- 
 cover breath, have a respite, recover or 
 rest one's self from a thing, e. g. KaKo- 
 TTiTog, irdvoto, Horn, (who also uses 
 the poet, forms a/mvve, ift-i^iwro, 
 and i/tirv^Sri, v. sub voce.) : also 
 iK Tfje vavr/yliig, Hdt. 8, 12 : but &v- 
 imievaa ix aidev,b« thy help have I 
 recovered. Soph. O. T. 1220 : absol. to 
 recover breath, revive, Xen. ; hence 
 TTiJp dvairvei, the fire recovers, .burris 
 up, Theophr. — II. to draw breath, 
 breathe, Lat. respiro. Plat. Phaed. 112 
 B, etc. — 2. esp. to breathe hard, esp. 
 from desire, and so to pant after a 
 thing, eirC Ti, Pind. N. 7, 7.— III. to 
 breathe forth, send forth, c. ace. cog- 
 nato Kairv6v, Pind. O. 8, 47. — ^2. ab- 
 sol. to send forth a vapour or odvur, ex- 
 hale, Theophr., cf ivairvtaj, — ^IV. act. 
 to let breathe or rest, Invov, Heliod. 
 
 'Avamio4, vSf ^i (dvatrviu) poet, 
 also &,fiirv07i, reaovery of breath, rest, 
 revival^ Flat. Phaedr. 251 E.— II. a 
 draunng breathy breathing, Lat. respira^ 
 tio, Afiirvoi; kxovTa=:.&vairviovTa, 
 Soph. Aj. 416 : Ar. Nub. 627, v. 
 Anst. Eesp. 21, 1. — HI. o blowing up, 
 a freshening breeze, inb Tijf BaTCdaarii, 
 Theophr. — IV. an air-hole,- vent, Plut. 
 
 'Avd^tvota, a^, % {d,vwiTv&iti)=^ 
 foreg.. Plat. Tim. Locr. 101 D. 
 
 'Avuvvve, poet, imperat. pres. of 
 &vawi)iQ, Horn. 
 
 'AvatropXivu, strengthd. for i,va-' 
 ffkiira, lamblich. 
 
 'Ai/awd/SA^rof, on, (a piiv., &ito- 
 BuXTm) not to be cast away or despised, 
 
 'Avairdypiupoc, ov, (o priv., ijro- 
 yp&piii) «<" registered, esp. m the cus- 
 tom-house books, hence contraband, 
 Bookh P. E. 2, 55. 
 
 ' AvairiduKTO^, ov, (a priv., dTro- 
 ieUw/u) not proved, undemonstrated, 
 Lycurg. 166, 18, and Arist. fith. N. 
 — n. indemonstrable, itpxr/, Plat. Dof 
 415 A, of Schiif Dion. Comp. p. 29. 
 Adv. -ruf . 
 
 'AvaTrdiexToc, ov, (o priv., airodt- 
 Xouai) not to be received. 
 
 AvanoilCu, f. -lau Att. -Xd; in 
 
 Plut. the forms dvairodovaiv and 
 
 &vairo6uv, occur as from dvatro66u ; 
 
 'dva, Koii) to dram back the foot, step 
 
 8 
 
 ANAH 
 
 badtj retire, elg TOVTCiaa, Hdn. 5, 6, 
 17, Luc. — 2. transit, to make to step 
 back, call back and questioti, > croas-ex- 
 atntHCrWess, Hdt.^ 9,, 92i 6, cf. Aes- 
 chin; 81, 26 : Ai/KiroSiietv iavrdv, 
 to correct or tknUradiet o.n<e'« self, 
 Schvreigh. Hdt 2, 116. Hence 
 
 'AvairdSiaiC, euf, ij, a stepping hdck. 
 — 2. a calling back, cross-examinatiiMb 
 
 'AvairoSiajidc, ov, di=foieg. 
 
 'AyaTTdSoTog, ov, {a priv., dTrod^- 
 Sofu) not given back or retwrned, Arist. 
 Org. : not to be compensated.-^H, To 
 &v<f!rdSoTovi=&vavTav6ioTov,8cha{. 
 Greg.p. 48, 958. 
 
 'AvmrdSpaoTo^, ov, (o priv;, d*o- 
 didpaaKa) unavoidable, Arist. Mundi 
 — «. a^t. unable to run away. 
 
 'Avanotiui (&j)a, irotiu) to make 
 up, prepare, Xenocr. 
 
 'Avoirotvof, ov, (a priv., anoiva) 
 without ransom, recompense or reward, 
 inneut. sing, as adv.,. II, 1, 99 : later 
 adv -K(jf., 
 
 'kvaitdnptros, ov, (a priv., diroKpi- 
 voiMi) unaTiswered, Polyb; — 2. act. not 
 answering. Id. AdV. -rwf, Antipho, 
 122, 34i 
 
 'AvajrdTiavaToc, ov, (o priv., iTro- 
 Xa'6(a) not to be enjoyed. — 2. act. not 
 enjoying.. ' 
 
 'Avano^efiito, (And, noXeniu) to 
 renew the war, Strab. Hence 
 
 'AvairoMiitiai;, euf, Jl, renewal of 
 war, Strab. 
 
 'AvcmoXeti6o),ii,f.-iiaa, (jkva, iro- 
 Xeft6a):to' incite to a renewal of war. 
 
 'AvarniUu, poet. djiiroXia, (dva, 
 iroTtiall strictly to turn up the ground 
 agmn, plough ttp, cf. iro7\.ia and iva- 
 izoXiJ^b}'. hence to go over again in 
 thought or word, to repeat, reconsider, 
 like Lat; volvere or versareCattimo), uv. 
 Tcebrh' TpiQ TeTpditL re, Pind.,N: 7, 
 153, in>i imi, Soph. Phil. 1238, cf 
 Plat, Phil. 34 B. Hence 
 
 'AvaiTo^Tiais, eup, ^, {ivaiedXia) 
 a ruminating, thinking over again, repe- 
 tition, V. 1. Ajist. Spur. : and: . 
 
 'AvairoX-^TiKdc, )?, 6v, Jit for doing 
 over again. 
 
 'Ava'!roM(u,=ivairo^a, of a field, 
 Pind. P. 6, 2, 
 
 'AvoTTO^dj^TOf, ov, {a priv., d^ro- 
 2/jyidfiat)rtnthout defence or excuse : in- 
 excusable, Polyb. 12, 21, 10.— 2. act. 
 unable to defend OTU^s self. 
 
 ' AvaitSKvTo^, ov, (apriv., ijroWu) 
 not loosed, not freed Oldischarged : in- 
 dissoluble, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AvaTTOfiK^i 7f, 5,. (dvajri/iKu) a 
 sending up, e.g. to the metropolis, 
 Polyb. 30, 9, 10 : e^aaupuv:,a digpngc 
 up of treasures, Luc. Alex, 5.— -fl. o- 
 sending back, delivery. 
 
 'Ayandinrljioci, . ov',. {&vawiii'Kb) 
 sending back. — II. sent back', Luc. Lu'ct. . 
 10. 
 
 'AvaK0iin6c, oS, 6, (ivairifaa) oiiis 
 that sends up or back, epith. of Hades^ 
 as sending up the shade of Darius, 
 Aescfc Pers. 650. 
 
 'Avan^vmToi, Ov, (a priv., ijro- 
 vIttto) unwashea, Ar. Eq. 357. 
 
 'Avairopeio/iai, (ava, TropeHoftai) 
 pass. c. fut. mid., to go up 01 forth, as- 
 cend. 
 
 t'AvaTroS, ov, S, Anapus, a river of 
 Sicily near Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 96.— 
 2. a river of Acarnania, a tributary of 
 the Achelous, Thuc. 2, 82. 
 
 'AVaTrdiT^effTOf, ov, {a priv., utto- 
 aPfvvvfu) inextinguishable, Joseph, 
 
 'AvanddTUTOc, ov, (a priv,, iipla-' 
 Tij/tt) not to be moved to revolt: — 2. not 
 to be removed or set aside. — II, from 
 i^ich there is no release | d^Q-K^nji, 
 ta^ili^cu Uy ivfiuluHOiXviJ 
 
 ANAH 
 'Avairordofiat, dep; mii.,^=&vairi 
 
 TO/lUl. 
 
 'AvatrdrevKto;, ov, (a priv., uird 
 TVYxdva) not going wrong, Arr, 
 TAvan-OTViaa/id^, ov, 6, (Ava, tfot 
 vintTptd^) limd of earnest invocation of 
 divine a^ in severe suffering, Eccl. 
 
 'Asva/trdrpiirTOQ, ov, (a priv., dTro 
 rplffa^ not to be rubbed off or out. 
 YAvairoipalva, strengthd. form for 
 arro^alva^ Ael. 
 
 'Avffifrpafif, euf, ^, (fivairpdaaa) 
 the exaction era debt or penalty, dmrn, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'Av&wpaai^, eag, ij, {fivamnpaoKu) 
 a second sale, re-sale of a thing pur- 
 chased. 
 
 'Avanpdaaa, Att. -irpaTTd, fut. 
 -Ttpd^i^, {i,vd, irpaaaa) to exact, levy, 
 as money or debts, Ar. Av. 1621, 
 Thuc. 8, 107 ; also &v. iTtoaxeatv, to 
 exact JAe/M/^imenf 0/ apromise,Thuc. 
 2, 95. ..Mid., to exact for on^s self, 
 gather, collect, Plut. : etlso to bring 
 abimt, accomplish. 
 
 'AvaitpwniQ, ov, 6, (dilairimdaKuij 
 one who sells again, a retailer, [ffpa] 
 
 ' Avairpetrii^, i;, {ivd, itpiira) dis 
 tiiigvishe£. 
 
 'AvairpeaSeta, {ivd, irpeaPeiu) tc 
 send up airwas'sadorsj esp. to Kome^- 
 Joseph. 
 
 'AvaiTp^Bu, f. -aa,- {Avd, irpnBu) 
 strictly, to set onfir'e, light up: Horn; 
 says, da/cpu' dvamtnaa;, letting haf 
 tears burit forth, of. 11. 16, 350, aild 
 Buttnk Lexil. v. naqdnv 4; p. 485, 
 sq|,, ahd Od. 2, 81, II. 9, 433. 
 
 'Aiiaml^a, -lao, iaie,=&vaiTpitj. 
 [((Tu] Hence 
 
 'AvairpiatQ, euc, ^, a sawing up. 
 
 'Avairpia, {&vd, •Kpia) to saw up. [j] 
 
 'AvdjTTaiBTOc, ov,^anTaiaToc, cf. 
 dvdeSvo^.^ 
 
 'AvavTip6a,a,f.-i)tra, (ivd, tttc 
 p6ut) to furnish with wings or to raise 
 the wings for flight: in genl. to raise, 
 set upi ipBiovc kdelpa^ meirTipoKa, 
 Eurj Hel. 639: hence esp. of the 
 miiid, to set on thewing, put on the '•p- 
 toe of expectation, excite vehemsnjhf,. 
 Hdt. 2, 115 : so 06/3of /u' dvanrepoT. 
 Eur. Supp. 89 : cfi omnino Ar. Av. 1438.' 
 sq. : to arouse, to agitate, Eur. Or! 876,^ 
 
 gass. to be on the wing, long to ffy:- 
 ence to be in a state of eager expect^'- 
 tion or excitement, Aesch. Cho. 229 : c. 
 part. dveiTTipa/iai Kkiu/v, Ar. Av. 
 433, also in Xen. : cf ivawiTo/tat, 
 lieTtapl^ouai. — II. to famish with new 
 wings, make light ami active agmn, Ar. 
 Lys. 669. Pass, to get new wings^. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 249 D. 
 
 'Avamepmyl^a, (dvd, irrepvyt^uj 
 to raise the wings to fly, fly awliy, Ael. 
 
 'AvOfifr^m, ivcmTcurdai, &va 
 
 irrioBai, iirf. from dviTrniVtiveTrTa 
 
 finv, dyiufbjtrfvi aor^ of dvairiToimi. 
 
 rAvairhig; ov, 6, (h/dnra) an en 
 
 kindler, tm exciter, Eccl. 
 
 'AvwnToiopLat, (fiva, Trroia) as 
 pass., to be scared: hence to be in' 
 great fear or excitement, Plut. 
 
 'Ava7rroiiu,a,fj-^(Ta, (dvd, irToifit)' 
 to scare iexbee^ngly, 0pp. and Nonn. 
 
 'Avanro^, ov, (a priv., airroiiai) 
 untouched. — ^IL (a priv., an-Tij) natjaa 
 tened on or to. — 2. not kindled. 
 
 ' AvdirrvKTo;, av, Ifivairrvoaut) un- 
 folded, developed', opened,- explianed, 
 Arist. Part. An, 
 
 'AvdiTTV^ic, ea^t^jon^ unfolding, 
 explanatioh, aksr. ^w^iMOt^, Ari^.' 
 Ilhet. Al. 
 
 'AvdnrCffto; euf, r;, (dvoWTtio) a 
 spitting out, GM.' 
 
 'A-iairritrouj fut. -iifu, {dvd, irTJio>- 
 au} to unfiU, vHdoi esp. of rolls of 
 113 
 
ANAH 
 books, and so like Lat. molvere, to 
 unroll, open for reading, Hdt. 1, 48, 
 125 : also uv. vrli/laf, kvtoi, to undo, 
 to open, Eur., Iwairri^a^ X^po^t ™'* 
 outstretched hands, Ij^X. passia mani^us, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1190: hence to imfold, 
 bring to light, reveal, relate, Ijat. expU- 
 mre, Trag. ; uv.. Ti jrpog jiva, Eur. 
 Tro. 657. — II. as mlliiary term, rhv 
 ouKayya iivanr., , to fold back the 
 phalanx, i. e. deepen it by wheeling 
 men from either flank into rear, like 
 the French riplier, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 3 ; 
 out conversely to nipag avarcT., to 
 open out the wipg, i. e. extend the 
 (rent, like Fr. depioyer, Lat. explicare, 
 (Virg. G. 2, 280), Xen. An. 1, 10, 9, 
 V. Kriiger ad 1. 
 
 'AvanruxV! Wt Vi = civdizTv^t; : 
 esp. itvaTTTVxal ovpavov, the wide ex- 
 panse of heaaien,. Soph.', Fr. 655 ; also 
 TiMov, alBipoc livairroxali Eur.Hip^. 
 601, Ion 1445, cf. ■KTVxVt. ncpt^TVXV- 
 
 ' kvUVruXOi' 0V,^=£v&VT11KT0(. 
 
 'AvaTTTva, i.-vau, (.&vd, miiu) to 
 spit up or out, cast wp.vabsol. to spit 
 and- sputter, Soph. Ant. 996. [v' Ep., 
 but V Att., cf, Ellendt.] 
 
 'AvdizTO, f. -ipa, {avd, HvTa) to 
 hang up or on, tie, bind, fasten on or to 
 a tWng, Horn, only in Od., mostly of 
 the tymg of a ship's cable ; but iydTi- 
 liara dvdTZTeiv,~&vaTi6iv(U, to hang 
 up, put. up votive gifts, Od. 3, 274 ; so 
 too later prose, as Plut.:r— hence 
 also /lu/tov ivdnTEiv, to fasten dis- 
 gr.ace. upon one, Od. 2, 86 : alfia dv. 
 eig Ttva, to fasten a charge' of blood 
 upon some one, i. e. to impute to, Eur. 
 Andr. 1197, and so. in late prose, as 
 Plut. Mid. to fasten for one^s self, 
 and so in genl. like act., Eur. Med. 
 770, etc. ; deoiai K^Sog dvd-ibaadat, 
 to form connexion with the gods, Eur. 
 Tro. 845 ; x^ptTog "f 'Ttva dv., to 
 confer a favour on one, Eur. Phoen. 
 569: but also to fasten Jo one^s self, 
 and so to carry off, vavg, etc. Pass. 
 to be fastened or fasten one's self on, 
 cling tOf c, gen., e. g. ireirXuv, Eur. H. 
 F. 629: also U|U0/ Tivog, lb. 1038 : esp. 
 in perf., dv^ijidat ti, to have a thing 
 fastened on one, like Horace's sus- 
 petisi Ibculos, lb. 549, Ap. Rh. 6, 11. — 
 11. to light up, light, kindle, ^i^xva, 
 Hdt. 2, 133 J av. mp, etc., Eur. ; also 
 TTopl dv. do/iovc, Eur. Or. 1594 : me- 
 taph., dv. Tivd, to.injlame, excite one, 
 Eur. Med. 107. 
 
 'AvdTTTaat;, euf, ^, (anoir/Tr™) a 
 failing or lyitig doum ; a reclining at 
 tabu. — 2. metaph. a sinking of courage. 
 
 'Xvmjvddvouai, f. -neiaoiiat, {dvd, 
 TrvvSdvofiat) dep. mid., to search out, 
 inquire into, c. ace, Hdt. 6,' 128 ; dv. 
 Tov.notyffaVTa, to ask who did it, Id. 
 8, 90 : also to learn by inquiry, dv. rav- 
 ■ra jrpaTT^/ieva, Xen. An. 6, 7, 1 ; also 
 . dv. trepl Tivoc, Plat. Hipp. Min. 363 
 B : dv. tI nvog, to ask of a person, 
 ' learn from him, Ar. Pac. 677. 
 
 'Avairvpda,ii,f.-iiao, (dva, iropdiS) 
 to light up, set on fire, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'AvoTTupffeiitJ, (dvd, irvpffeiu). to 
 hold up Tcvpaoi, to raise a light : hence 
 dv. ^a^v, to make a colour more fiery 
 ot glaring, Poll. 1, 49. 
 
 ' KvuTTuaTog, ov, (dvawuvdavoiicu) 
 -searched out, publicly ktioum, notorious, 
 •Oi 11, 274, Hdt. 6, 64, 66, etc. 
 
 'AvaTrvTti^a,f.-[au,{dvd, !rwT®u) to 
 ■spit up, spout up. 
 
 'AvoTu^^u, (dva, iru^^u) to sell 
 again. 
 
 'Avairotia^a, {dva, vC/iia) to lift up 
 the cover or lid. Math. Tett. 
 
 'AvdiruTic, cuf , 7, (dvoTT/j/u) a 
 dnninig up : esp. the ebb tide, return- 
 114 
 
 ANAP 
 ing of the waters, Pind. O. 9, 78 : cf. 
 i/iTTonc. , , . . 
 
 'Avaa-, m compounds of dva with 
 words beginning with /i the 6 is usu- 
 ally doubled, as in dva/ifiai^a, etc., 
 though in poets and Ion. Greek it is 
 sometimes single, as in sq. 
 
 'Avapdt^q/iat,. Ion. and poet, for 
 dval>liatio/iai. , 
 
 'Avapaipnu&g, Ion. for dvijpjimc, 
 part. perf. from dvaipla.^ 
 
 'Avapao/iai, (dva, dpdofiai) dep. 
 mid., to withdraw or recall a curse. 
 
 'Avdpfivhig, ov,.{a priv., dpBvXji) 
 without shoes, unshod, Eur. Mel. 4. 
 
 'Avdpyvpoc, ov, {a priv., apyvpog) 
 without, sihier, ; upu. without rmmey, 
 Lys. Fr. i9. Plat. tegg. 679 B.— II. 
 costing no numey.T-JH. accepting ru) 
 money, incorruptible. 
 
 'AvdpSevTog, ov, (a priv., dpdeia) 
 unwatered, dry. 
 
 'AvdpeT.o.g, ov, (o priv., dptrri) 
 slothful. Soph. Fr. 146. [a ?] 
 
 'Avdp6/itog^ov, (a priv., dp6/i6g) 
 =dvdpotog, Plut. 
 
 'AvapSpog, ov, (a priv., a^Bpov) 
 without limbs or joints. Plat. "Tim. 75 
 A : and so — 1. without strength of 
 limb, nerveless. Soph. Tr. 1103.— 2. 
 without visible joints, like fat men, 
 Hipp. — II. of sound, inarticulate, Plut. 
 Mar. 19, freq. in Moral. : iotii uv., a 
 wild, unmeasured song, Dioa, S. — lU. 
 without the article, Gramm. 
 VAvapidKat, €iv, ol, the Anariacae, 
 a people of Asia, between Hyrcania 
 and Ati^op^tene, on the Caspian sea, 
 Strab. : their chief city ' Avapiuxij. 
 
 'Avapidiiia, u, f. -^ao/uu, {dva, 
 dptdftito) to count up. Mid. to think 
 over with one^s self, reconsider. Plat. 
 Ax. 372 A : to recount Dem. 346, 20. 
 
 'AvapLd/iiiTog, ov, (a priv., dptS- 
 fieiS) notito be counted, like sq., Hdt.,1, 
 126 ; 9, 79, etc. : of time, endless, 
 Soph. Aj. -646 : immense, Xeia dv., 
 Plut. LucuU.— 2. = sq. 2, Eur. Ion 
 837. — II. act. not countings unable to 
 
 COUTlt. 
 
 'AvapiBjiog, ov, (o priv., dpiB/jig) 
 without number, countless, nurnberless, 
 Pind. I. 4, 64 : poet, sometimes c. 
 gen. without bounds or measure in a 
 thing. Soph. £1. 233, cf. Herm. ad Aj. 
 597. — 2, not counted, not taken into ac- 
 count, unregarded, Lat. qui in nulla 
 numero est: cS. dv^ptBfiog- which is 
 used in Soph, without distinction, 
 v. Lob. Phryn. 711. [dvupC8/i., Dor. 
 also dvdpt'Bu. for dv^piB/i.^ 
 
 'AvdpiaTaa,a,t.-ijatj, (a priv., dp- 
 iffTov) to take no breakfast. . Hence 
 
 ' AvaploTriatQreag, i, want of break- 
 fast, Hipp. 
 
 'AvdplaTtJTog, ov, (a priv., dpia- 
 rda) without breakfast, not having 
 breakfasted, fasting, Ar. Fr. 391. 
 
 'Avdpiana, of, ii,=^dvaplaTriaig, 
 Hipp. _ 
 
 'AvapuTTog, av, {a pnv., upiarov) 
 without breakfast, without havirlg taken 
 food, fasting, Xen. An. 1, 10, 19 ; Id. 
 Hell. 7, 5, 15, where it is also used 
 of horses that have not received their 
 fodder. 
 
 'AvdplTTjg, ov, 6, a sea-snail, Epi- 
 charm. p. 22 : cf. vripelrtig, [pf] 
 
 'AvdplTOTp6(pog, ov, {dvaplTJig, 
 
 Tpt^u) V. 1. for VTIplTOTO., q. v. 
 
 'Avaptrdo/iai, v. dvc^ftijcuofiai. 
 t'Avop/tJo, , Of , ii, Amiraa, another 
 name of Penelope, Sohol. Od. 4 
 797. 
 
 'AvapKTog, av, (o priv., upxio) not 
 governed or siibject, "Thuc. 5, 99 : not 
 submitting to be governed, dlog, Aesch. 
 
 SPgt^md by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAP 
 
 'Avdp/tevog, ov, (o priv., apu) «m 
 equipped, Anth. 
 
 'AvapuAStog, ov, {a pnv., dp/nSfuJ 
 unfit. Adv. -lag. 
 
 'Avapud^a, f. -oira, {a priv., dpiw- 
 fu) to fa 01. suit exactly. 
 
 'AvapuaaTio), 0, to be dvdpfioaTog, 
 not to fit or suit, be unfitting: of imisi 
 cal instruments, to be out of tune, not 
 in harmony, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 482 B. 
 
 ' Avapiwarla, ag, ij, unsuitableness : 
 discard, disorder, Plat. Phaed. 93 E . 
 from 
 
 'Avup/iocTog, ov, {a priv., omiiSfu) 
 unfit, unsuitable, incongruous, Hdt 3, 
 80 : of sound, out of tune, inhamwni 
 ous. Plat. Tim. 80 A : of persons, 
 silly, absurd, like Lat. ineptus, At. 
 Nub. 908. — 2. unfitted, unprepared, 
 ■jrpdg Ti, Thuc. 7, 67.— Adv. -ruf, 
 Plat. Rep. 590 B;_ 
 
 ' Avapii6TTa,=^dvapii(£a. 
 i'AvapoiBiia, poet, for dvapfioi- 
 ^6ia, Od. 12, 105. 
 
 'Avap»rdy(!)/J', adv., {dvapndl^iS) 
 snatching upwards, snatched upwards, 
 Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Avapmy^, ^c, ij, a carrying off, 
 seizure, Eur. Hel. 50, in plor. 
 
 'Avopird^u, fut. -afft) and -dfu, 
 (dva, apira^to) to tear up, snMch up, 
 tyxog, II. 22, 276. — IL to snatch away, 
 hurry along, Horn. : to carry off, B. 9, 
 564, Tivd tig..., Eur. Hipp. 454 : in 
 prose to drag by force, esp. before a 
 magistrate, Lat. rapere in jus, v. 
 Buttm. Dem. Mid. in hid. — 2. to res 
 cue from danger. — III. to take by storm, 
 and so to plunder, sack; in genl. to 
 treat with violence, iroXeig, Valck. 
 Phoen. 1079: so too Hdt. in mid. 
 uvapTraao/ievog rovg ianlag to taki 
 the Phoc. by storm or at once, 8 
 28; 9, 59: to carry off, steal, rpia rd 
 lavTU, Dem. 822, 27. 
 
 ^Avapird^avSpog, av, i. e. dvapind^ 
 ag dvopag, sn/Uching away men, e. g. 
 the Sphinx, Aesch. Th. 776. 
 
 'AvapTTOtTTog, ov, also 17, &v, Eur. 
 Hec. 206, {dvapTTO^o) torn or snatched 
 away, carried off, dvapTraarbv yiyvea- 
 Bat, to be carried off. Plat. Phaedr. 229 
 C, cf. Dorv. Char. p. 416 ; dvapvaa 
 Tovg ylyvea6ai irppg Paaikia, to be 
 seized and sold as slaves into Persia, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 33 : treated with vio- 
 lence, Valck. Hdt. 4, 205. Others 
 write dvapiraoTog, v. Lob. Paral. 491. 
 
 'Avai>f)at(onai, (dvd, pat((j) as 
 pass., to recover from a bad illness. 
 
 'Avafifmiva, (dva, palva) to shed 
 forth, mAke gush forth, Tzirpa Kpovvov 
 dv; Atist. Mirab. 
 
 'Ava^^'!md,f.-^Q,{avd, AdiTTa) to 
 patch up or on, sew together, Plut. 
 VAvaf)&a<j)^, ^g, i, (dvappdnTa) the 
 name of a surgical instrument, Paul. 
 Aeg. 
 
 'Ava(>fimjiaSiu, (dvd, Sanpcpiia) to 
 begin to sing like a paij/tfiodg '. in genl. 
 to begin singing, Luc. 
 
 'Aval>l)iTza, (dvd, j)inu) to fly up, 
 of scales. 
 
 *'Ayal>l>iu, to speak aloud, only 
 used in aor. pass. avt^pnOvvai, to be 
 proclaimed, etected, Xen. HeU. 1, 4, 20, 
 Aeschin. 60, 9. 
 
 'Avabfiiti, f. -evaouat, (dvd, fiiu) 
 to flow back or up hiU, Plat. "Tim. 78 D. 
 
 Ayabfi^yvv/u,dva/ipriyvia, f. -(5nfu, 
 (dva, p4yvv/u) to break up, break in 
 pieces, e. g.yalav, II. avXaxag, Hdt. 2, 
 14 J dv. TO^m, to dig a grave, Eur 
 Tro. 1153.— 2. to break through, rcl- 
 Xog, B. 7, 461 : to break open, oIkuv 
 uvxoig, Eur. Hec. 1040. — 3. to tear 
 asunder, to rend in pieces, jSobg ^OEtrjv, 
 n. 18, 582 ; cf. Xen. Cyh. 7, 9 : also 
 
ANAP 
 of opening a slaughtered animal, 
 Soph. Aj. 236. — Hi to make break 
 forth, Adyov, Find. Fr. 172 Iffq, Ar. 
 Eq. 626 : also av. veUog, Theocr. 22, 
 172, qf. IniyvvjU ■ pass, to burst forth, 
 break. Of sores, Hipp.: so also— UL 
 seemingly intr., to burst forth, Soph. 
 O. T. 1075 : esp. in part. pf. iveppa- 
 yuc, open wide, ard/ia, Arist. H. A. : 
 Trpof Ofr^v av., to break forth into 
 passion, rlut. 
 
 'Kvttt>lrqiiTUi, adv., = ifi^KTUs, 
 without rent or breach, not to be broken : 
 on the form cf. itvacSvo^. 
 
 'Xvd^^ri(ia, OTOf, to, {*h/al)/iia) 
 that which u said aXvud, a proclamation, 
 Lat. edictwm.. 
 
 'Kv&plni^iq, euc, ii, {hva^brjyvuiu) 
 a breakmg up, a rent, breach, Plut. 
 
 'kv&pprjai^, eof, ri, (*dva/6/Seu) a 
 speaking aloud, a proclamation, esp. of 
 ah election, Lat. renuntiatio, Dem. 244, 
 21, Aeschin. 58, 20 : praise publicly 
 bestowed, praeconium, Dion. H. 
 
 'kvapl)ivov, ov, TO, a pungent herb, 
 nasturtium, Arist. Probl. 
 'kvapjilnUjj, {ava, pml^o) to fan 
 [oin, re-kindle; metaph. Of re-kin- 
 
 dling passions, Anliph. Strat. 2, 16. 
 
 ' Kval>PntTlu, used only m pres. 
 and imperf., Od., Hdt., etc., cf. sq. 
 
 'Avog(5t7rT(j,f.-i(«Jialso avaifitirTia, 
 which <qrm of the pres. is found in 
 Hdt. 7, 50, and Thnc, (dvo, filirra) 
 to throw up, &vafi/iinTei.v aMi mji^, 
 to throw up the sea with the oar, i. e. to 
 row with might and main, Od. 7, 328 ; 
 also simply avapplir-eiv, to row, oi 
 ff S/ia TsavTeq avibii^bav, Od. 10, 
 130, where however Wolf has o/lo. — 
 II. avapplirrnv Kiviwov, a phrase 
 from the game of dice, to stand the 
 hazard of a thing, run a risk, Valck. 
 Hdt. 7, 50, Thuc. 4, 85, 95, Ehnsl. 
 Heracl. 149 : also jiaxvv &vap^, set 
 all upon the chance of a battle, as Lat. 
 pugnae aleam jacere, Plut. : the full 
 expression occurs in Plut. Brut. 40 : 
 Tare KvBov TttpL Tivoc iiii /idxV! ^v- 
 apfi. ; out even kivSwov came to be 
 omitted, as cl^ airav to imapxov i,v- 
 al)(t., to throw for one's ali, stake 
 one's all, Thuc, 5, 103, and so usu. 
 in late prose, cf. blirTuv : also to 
 Trov jrpof hia kIvSwov av., Plut. — 
 nL to set in motion, stir up, OTaatv, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'Xvappixao/uu, -u/tai, f. -^ao/uu, 
 dep. mid., to danAer up with the hands 
 and feet, scramble up, an Ion. word, 
 used also in Att., e. g. Ar. Pac. 70, 
 Arist. H. A.: mostly in pres. and 
 impf. The Gramm. prefer the form 
 ivaptrdoflai, Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 
 61. Hence 
 
 'Ava/5/5yTJ(Kf, euf, v, a clamberiTig 
 up, 
 
 'Avdf>fitrlitc, euf, 5, {&vaf>{iiirTa) a 
 throwing up, Plut. 
 
 'Avop/iodid^u, {ivd, poBid^iS) to 
 dash up, of the sea, Eupol. Incert. 32. 
 
 'Avabpoia, of, 5, (dvafiltiu) a flow- 
 it^ back, ebb, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 'Avap^tl3S(u,C,{.-^aa, {ivd, poi- 
 B6iu) to awaUow back, gulp down again, 
 av. iSup, of Chaiybdis, Od. 12, 104. 
 Hence 
 
 'Kval>lmlBSilBii, euf, ri, a gulping 
 down again. 
 
 'Kvablmi^iu, {livd, poi^a) to rush 
 up, rush back, Plut. 
 
 *Xvt^l)Oirla, ag, ij, an inclination or 
 motion upwards, esp. of the scales, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 'Ava/5/5o?rof, oj", {uvaMilmi) incVn- 
 ing or moving upwards, flying iqi, like 
 one side of a balance ; ana so recoiling. 
 
 'hvdfipovc, ov,=iivafifioid. 
 
 ANAP 
 
 'Avalipo^iaa, i.vapl)o66a, {ava, po- 
 ijidu, 6o<piu)=ivalipoipdi<j, to swal- 
 low up again, Luc. Hence 
 
 'AvappS^^ai;, eug, r/,^ uvalipol- 
 
 Ava/)pOxBiu, {itvd, (lOxBiu) to roar 
 up or ag<dn, Orph. 
 t'AvoftSuSuifu, (ird, ^B/il^a) to ar- 
 range in order again, to reduce to order, 
 to regulate, Philostr. 
 
 'Avdfifmaig, euf, i;, a snatching 
 away, rescuing. — 2. the third day of the 
 festival 'KitaToipta, Ar. Pac. 890, ubi 
 Schol. : from 
 
 ' kva{)bia,f.-iao,{,livd, Ma,kpi6a) 
 to draw back : esp. to draw the victim's 
 head back, so as to cut the throat : 
 hence to sacrifice, slay, like the Hom. 
 aiepvu, Eupol. Incert. 136. — 2. mid. 
 to rescue, and so avaft^effdai ^rrav, 
 to repair a defeat, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvM^vw/ii and ioK^liuwia, 
 filt. -paaa, (fivd, pijvwfu) to strength- 
 en agtun, restore. Pass, to regain 
 strength or spirit, revive, Thuc. 7, 46. 
 
 'Avahftaoiuu, f. -Ciaoiiai, (dvu, pii- 
 o/iai) dep. mid., to rush upwards or 
 back, Ep. word ; the act. is very dub., 
 Herm.^ Oiph. Arg. 1209. 
 
 'Ava^UEnf, eoif,!?, (.ivappitvwiiai) 
 a regaining of strength. 
 
 'AvdpaioQ, ov, ajso la, lov. Soph. 
 Trach. 642, (o priv., apa, upawi) not 
 fitting together, incongruous, at odds : 
 hence, hostile, unpropitious, implacable 
 usu. joined with Ovaiev^c, II. 24, 365, 
 and more freq. in Od. ; also without 
 it, Od. 11, 401, and this became the 
 common signf. in Trag., etc.: of 
 things, untoward, strange, monstrous, 
 Hdt. 3, 10 ; 5, 89, 90. 
 
 'AvapTda,<j,f.-rjaa, {uvd, dprdo) 
 to hang vp or upon, to attach or refer 
 to, make dependent upon, rm Ti, as 
 d^/ia Trdv av. Kparoi, Eur. Plisth. 2, 
 1 ; also ic feotif dv. Ti,li. Phoen. 705, 
 iavTov etc f^/wv, Dem.|1480, 5. Mid. 
 c. p£ pass. dv^pTij/iai, to attach to one's 
 self, make dependent on one, Xeiu Cyr. 
 1, 4, 1 ; also to subdue, lb. 1, 1, 5: but 
 in Hdt. &vijpTri/iai c. inf., to be pre- 
 
 f tired to do, Hdt. 1, 90 ; 6, 88 ; 7, 8, 3. 
 'ass. also c. pf. av^pTij/tai, to hang, 
 depend upon, av. kXislaiv ii iXmdav, 
 to depend on one hope after another, 
 Dem. 346, 27 ; sdso eZf Tiva, Plat., 
 etc., Ik TLvog, like Lat. pendere ex 
 aliguo, Id. Ion 533 E : 6t<j) izavra elg 
 iavTOV dv7JpTr)Tat, who hits every thing 
 dependent on himself. Id. Menex. 247 
 E ; dvripTTiiiivoi ToXg dipeaiv 7rp6( Ti- 
 va, hanging on one vtith their eyes, Plut. 
 i'AvdpTTic, Of, 6, a poet, shortd. form 
 for dvaplTijc, Ath. 86 B. 
 
 'Avdprtiaic, £«f , il, a hanging up : 
 an attaching or being attached to an- 
 other, hence mutual dependence, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'Avdpriot, ov, (a priv., dpriog) 
 uneven, odd, opp. to dpTiog, Plat. 
 Phaed. 104 E. 
 
 'AvdpTwc, ov,=^dvdpaioc- 
 
 'AvdpTvToc, ov, (a priv., dprio) 
 unarranged, unprepared : of food, «n- 
 seasoned, ill dressed, 
 
 'AvdpvTa and dvuaOu, f. -aa, (dvd, 
 dpvroi) to draw up, draw water from a 
 well, Hipp. : hence iv. BpiduPmit, 
 Cratin. Didasc. 1, ubi v. Memeke. [v] 
 
 'AvapxHK'^, {dvd, ipxat^o) to make 
 old again, Auth. 
 
 'Avapxla, ag, ii, a being dvapxog, 
 hvapxtVQ iovffTjc since there was no 
 commander, Hdt. 9, 23 : esp. the state 
 of a people without government, or 
 without lawful government lawlessness. 
 
 ANA2 
 
 year of the thirty tyrants, during 
 which there was no archon, Xen. 
 HeU. 2, 3, 1, cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 
 cxxviii. 
 i'Avupxo/iat, strengthd. for dpxoiiai, 
 to begin, etc., Plut., Syll. 30, where 
 Coray reads tvrjpxcTO. 
 
 'Avapxoi, ov, (a priv., apx^) with 
 out head or chief, II. 2, 703. — 2. without 
 beginning. Adv. -xug. 
 i'Avae, a, 6, the Anas, now the 
 Gaudiana, a river of Spain, Strab. 
 ., 'AvaaaMiu, {dvd,aa^ei)a) to shake 
 up, stir up, Luc. 
 
 'Avaffd^i/tov, ov, to, a mine that is 
 re-opened and worked after having been 
 closed, BocUi Inscr. 1 , p. 289 : from 
 
 'AvaadTTu,f. -Sa,(dvd, adrru) to 
 re-open a mine that has been closed. 
 
 fAvaaBivwiu,i.-a3ii!u,{dvd, aptv 
 w/ii) to extinguish again or utterly, to 
 destroy entirely, Plut. 2, 617 C. 
 
 'Avaaclpd^a, -daa, (ttvd, aeipd(i>) 
 to draw or puU back with a rein, draw 
 aside, draw off the right road, Valck. 
 Hipp. 238. Hence 
 
 'Avaaeipaau6g, ov, 6, a drawing 
 back, esp. with a rein. 
 
 'AvdaeiBfia, OTOf, rrf,=sq. 
 
 'Avaaeia/i6g, oi, 6, {dvaaeia) a 
 shaking up and down, esp. of the hand, 
 and so threatening gestures, Dion. H. 
 
 'Avaaela, poet, uvaaoclu, {dvd, 
 Gtii^ to shake up or back, Eur. Bacch. 
 240 : to swing to and fro, brandish, ed- 
 ylSa Hes. Sc. 344, cf. Lys. 107, 40: 
 T&g Xetpag, to move the hands up and 
 down, "Thuc. 4, 38, hence also jSo^v 
 dvaaeluv, Ar. Ach. 347. — 2. esp. to 
 ■make threatening gestures, and so c. 
 ace. lei, to threaten with a thing, e/f- 
 ayyeUav, Dem. 784, 22. — II. to shake 
 or stir up, persuade, Meineke Com. 
 Fragm. 2^ p. 836 : to stir up, to arouse, 
 Diod. S. — The irr. impen. dvaaatl- 
 aoKE for -c<T/ce, H. Hom. Ap. 403. 
 
 'AvoffsXyaiva, {dvd, hAjekyaivii) to 
 banter,- abuse wantonly, Ar. yesp. 61, 
 where however Dind. et al. hiaa. 
 
 *Avaffeva, {dvd, ffeiu)) to move up- 
 wards. Mid., c. syncop. 2 aor., to move 
 one's self upwards, L e. to spring up or 
 forth, spoutup, alua dviaavTOi n. 11, 
 458. ' 
 
 'Avaa7fK6ci,u,f.-&fftj, {dvd, aijit^o) 
 to weigh up, i. e. n^ake up what is 
 wanting by adding weight, Ar. Fr. 
 583 : hence in genl. to compensate for, 
 like dvTiariKoa, Lat. rependere, Hipp. 
 
 'Avaaduaiva, {dvd, doBitdlvu) to 
 breathe with difficulty, Q. Sm. 4, 244. 
 
 'AvaaiTJKdoiiai, {dvdaiKhig) dep. 
 mid., to wear the hair bristling up, esp. 
 to have thick bristly hair over the fore- 
 head. 
 
 'Ava<rcXXoicoiida,= foreg., dub. 1. 
 Plut. Crass. 24. 
 
 'Avdati,h)g, 6, also dvdirtAac, irist- 
 Ung hair, esp. on the forehead as the 
 Parthians wore it : also of the hair 
 on the head of a lion, dub. 1. Arist. 
 Physiogn. — 2. a slave's mask in com- 
 edy, prob. from the fashion of its 
 hair. (ITie word is rare, and neithei 
 its form nor origin settled.) 
 
 'Avaotualvo/iai, dep. nad.,=:dva 
 ai/i6a. Poll. 2, 73. 
 
 'Avdatifog ov, {dvd, aipig) Lat. re- 
 timus, with a turned up nose, snub- 
 nosed, Ar. Eccl. 940 : hence in genl. 
 turned up at end, bSovreg, Arist. ProbL 
 Hence 
 
 'Avaatit6u,ii,f.&aa, (dvd, m/t6a) 
 to turn up the nose, snuff, esp. of male 
 animals following the females, Lat. 
 nasum supinari. 
 
 'Avaaxalpa, to hop or skip up, Q 
 Sra. 8,321. 
 
 115 
 
AMA2 
 
 AvaffK&AnJu, (dva, ffKoXrtiu) to 
 scratch, hoc, or diff «p, "ck Vut, dis- 
 cbvcr, 
 
 'AvaaKairTa,f.-aipa,{&va, amifra) 
 to dig out, dig up again: hehce to 
 extirpate, destroy utterly, raze to the 
 ground, of plants, Tlieoflhr., of cities, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'AvacmeSavvv/itg -aKeSaou [2}, Att. 
 -Sa, (uva, iskeSavvviii) to scatter 
 abroad, Plut. 
 
 " 'kvacKETTTiov, Verb, adj., one must 
 cmtid^', Theophr. : from 
 
 'AvaaxikTO/lal,. dep. midi, collat. 
 form of ivamonia^ q: v.. Plat. 
 
 'A,vaaicevd(o, f. -aau, opp. to Kara- 
 axeva^u ; strictly to pack up the bag- 
 gage {t& OKEVTJ), Lat. vasa cotHgere, 
 and' so to carry away, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
 8 : usu. in mid., Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 2, 
 etc. : hence to break up, march away, 
 —2. to disfurnish, dismantle a place, 
 Thuc. 4, 116 : ind in mid. to dismanr 
 tleonf's house, city, etc.. Id. 1, 18. — 
 3. to waste, railage, destroy, Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 2, 25 : dr. rif avvd^Ka^, to break 
 compacts, Polyb. : henCe iveoKev- 
 UGfieda, we are ruined,', undone, Eur. 
 El. 602. — i. in pass, to be bankrupt, 
 break, ij rpttTrefo. avaaKevd^ETai, the 
 bank is broken, Dem. 1205, 2 ; ol hy- 
 ecfKEvaafi^oi Tuv Tpairet^tTCyv, broken 
 baiAers, Id. 1204, 26.-5. of rhetori- 
 cians, to undo, refute the opponent's 
 arguments. — 11. to build agaiii, re- 
 build, Strab. : hence to repair, heal, 
 iJikn, Diosc. 
 
 ' kvaaKevaaTiKoQ, fj, 6v, fitted for 
 ur^doin^', Hhet. — 2. adapted to building 
 up again.- ' 
 
 'A.vda/ccvn, ^f, ^, opp. to koto- 
 tJKSV^, a pulling down ; suppression of 
 desires, Epict. — ^2. esp. &vaaKev^ 
 Tpwiri^Tf^, the breakage oi a bank. — 3. 
 a refuting of arguments, Quintil. 
 
 'An/aaKT/ala, Of , li, want of practice, 
 neglect of exercise : from 
 
 ■ "AvdcTK'^TOc, ov, (ffl priv., liaxiayun- 
 prjKticed, unexercised, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
 24. Adv. -TOf. 
 
 'AvadKidvriiii, Uivd,(ri[i^mi)f ass. 
 ltvaaictdvaiuUi=ava(jKeidviA/u. 
 
 'AvaaxtvdaWE^u and dvaaKiviH- 
 Xeiu, later forms for the Att. dva- 
 aXtvSv^.eiu. 
 
 'AvaffKipfdu,u,{.-^ao), (Jivd, oKip- 
 raw) to leap! ot skip T«p.— II. to leap 
 back. 
 
 'AvaaJcoXoT^l^a, -Cad), {dvds oko^o- 
 ttICu) to fix on a pold ox stake, impale, 
 Hdt. 1, 128, cf. 9, 78, vyrhere it is used 
 almost i3=;=dvc(irT,ayppvv: a fill. mid. 
 uva(7ico?,omsTadai, in. pass, signf. bc- 
 ci^rs, Hdt. 3, 132 ; the word occurs 
 freq. in later writers, Luc, Died., etc. 
 
 'AvCffKO^dTTiat^, EUC'ff, animpaling. 
 
 'Aitai!Ko}Mjnau6s, ov, (i,=foreg. 
 
 'AvaoKOiriu, rut. -(TfciTpo/iai, 1 aor. 
 li,ve(!kl^aiiriv,,.{i'i>&i caonia) to look 
 at, vi^^ attentively y inquire into, Ar. 
 Thesm. 666, and freq. in Att. : also 
 in mid., Ar, Eod. 827 : Usu. C aCc, 
 also wept TLvo;, Dion. Ht : to look 
 back at, reckon, up, like &vaXoy(^e<T- 
 floi, Xen. Tept. 5, 11. Hence 
 
 'Avac/coTT^j 7f , 7j, examination. 
 
 'Avaff/i^rw, (dvd, o^vxo)) to con- 
 sume by a stow fire, Aretae. [ij] 
 
 'Avacfo^ia, {dvd, ao/iio) to scare 
 and 'make stand up, in genl.. to rouse. 
 Plat. Lys. 206 A : &vaaEaol3i>/ievoc 
 T^v Kd/iJiv, with hair on end thfough 
 fright, Luc. Tim. 54. , . 
 
 'AvaaTrapdaaa,{. -(ify, ((ivd, <md- 
 Piavu) to tear up, Eur. Bacch. 1104. 
 
 'Avciffiruffir, euf, ri, (Avaimda)a 
 drawing up, contraction, Hipp. : a tear- 
 ing up, Tni YVCi Theophr. 
 116 
 
 A1VA2 
 
 'Avan'Raarfipto^, ov, (Jivaairdu) 
 fitted for drawing up oi'vpwards, App. 
 
 'AvdaTdaroc, ov, drawn or dragged 
 up, esp. carried from their country up 
 into central Asia, hence livaaTrdaTovg 
 iroieiv Tiva(, Hdt. 4, 204, etc., cf. 
 Talck. ad 7, 80 : later, in genl. leaving 
 home, emigrating, Polyb.— 2. pf a door, 
 draiim back, i. e. opened, niMi, Soph. 
 Ant. 1186, where however the acceiit 
 is dvaairaaTd^, v. Herm. — II. as 
 subst. oi hvdaKdaToi,, shoe-strings, 
 dub. ap. Ath., and Ael. ' From 
 
 'AvaaTvda, poet, dvcrrrdo, i. -dou, 
 pf. dvianuKa, (ivd, ojrop) to dra^'oi 
 pull up, Hdt. 4, 154, TTjii /3l)j3/lpv iK 
 Tdv eMuv, Hdt. 2, 92 ; so top in mid., 
 kK xpoof iyxos dvEorcdaaTO, he drew^ 
 his spear forth, Ti. 13, 574: to draw a 
 ship up, I. e. on land, like dvi^Ku, 
 Pind. P. 4, 48 : ■Odup &v.', io draw ibd.' 
 ter, Thuc. 4, 97 : to tear Or break mi, 
 f&( aavldai Ttjs ysipvpai, the planks 
 of a bridge, Polyb. 2, 5, 5 : also ruf 
 yc(^pa;, Id. 2, 32, 9.-2. to draw or 
 suck up, alfia, Aesch. Eiim. 647. — 3.' 
 to draw back, Ar. Plit. 691. — II. tu; 
 difipvc, TO iiiTWKOv dvatrirdv, to draw 
 up the eyebrows, and so pi^t on a 
 
 frave; important air, e. g. i-if b^pv; 
 VEOTrakas biizep n deivbv dyyeX&v, 
 Ar. Ach. 1069, ipTix^lie vdtru xal fii- 
 TOTr" dviakaoEv, Ed. 631, cf. L. Dind. 
 Xen. Symp. 3, 10 ; hence, Xdyov^ dy- 
 auirdv, to utter boastful words, Lob. 
 Soph. Aj. 290 ; where others explain 
 it drawing forth words with labovr or 
 care, cf Plat. Theaet. 180 A.— Itf. to 
 carry away from home : in mid. to de- 
 part, [a] 
 
 'Avaojroyyt^a, -Cera, {dvd, avoyyl- 
 CiS) to wipe up with a 'sponge, expunge, 
 Hipp. ' ■ 
 
 'Avaaaa, t/c, ij, fem. from avof, a 
 queen, lady, mistress, addressed to god- 
 desses, Od; 3, 380: 6, 175, to a mpr-. 
 tal, Od. 0, 149 : thp word bec'onies,' 
 common from Pind. dowhwds. in po- 
 etry, but unus. in prose: — avaaaa 
 irpdyovg kal /?ot)ArfuoTOf , authoress, 
 adviser of this' deed, Eur; Tel. 4. 
 
 'Avdaadroc, Dor. for dv^aarjTog, 
 Theocr. 
 
 'AvaaaelaoKE, or -eoke, Ep. for 
 ImiaEie, 3 sing, iinpf. from dvdaeta. 
 
 'AvdotTiJTog, ov, {dvcureiiG)) rushing 
 up or back, put -back, Hipp. 
 
 'ANA'S 2 S2, {. -fa, to" be fivpf, to be 
 ■lord, master, owner; to rule, sway,, as 
 well of earthly lords as of tutelary 
 deities ; in Horn, mostly c. dat. 'Ap- 
 yel, vf/ooiai, Sitjiaai, XT^/iaaiv olmv 
 dv., to be lord, hold sway in Argpa, 
 etc. ; but also c. gen. Tevidow, 'Ap- 
 yslav, iredCoio dvaaoEiv, to be lord 
 of Tenedps, etc., i. e. tp rule over 
 Tenedos, etc., II. 1, 38, etc. ; c. gen. 
 and dat. at Oncei Tp6ea(Tiv dvdoaeiv 
 rijiTj;, II. 20, 180, cf. Od. 24, 30 ; o5 
 TOf &vdo(TEi Pap^dpoiai, where he is 
 lord of the landoiJer barbari/ms, Enr. T. 
 T. 31 : also /iet' dBavdrotaiv dvda- 
 OEiV, to hold sway, to be first among the 
 irhmortaU, II. 4, 61, /iet' 'Apyslotaiv, 
 II. 23, 471 ; ^v Si}l3v d., to reign in 
 Thebe, II.. and Od. Often strength4. 
 by l^i, l^i dv. S&imai, KT^udai, etc., 
 Od.ll, 275 : so with gen. fl^t dv, Te- 
 viSoib, IL 1. c, etc.— 'Mi4. oiice in 
 Horn., TJoJf ivafatr^ot yivEO, dySpuv, 
 to be king for three generations, i. e. 'to 
 be thrice king, and each time through 
 one generation, Od. 3, 245^ Pass, to 
 be Tided, ijiol dvdoeovTan Od. 4, 177. 
 — Common also in Pind., and Att. po- 
 ets, who also use it in the signf to 
 sway, wield, manage, dv. Kdiri};, Eur. 
 
 ANAS 
 OETai, Soph. Phil. 14)0, cf. Anst, 
 Rhet. 3, 2, 10, and aval ^ iVi^ 
 ropt is prpb. uva, ava.) ^ 
 
 'Avdaau, Att. fpr dvataaa, also in 
 Pind. 
 
 'Avdara, imperat. aor. 2 for dvd 
 aTTjdi., from dvlarriiu. 
 
 'AvaoTaibv, adv., {dvlOTTiiu) up 
 right, II. 9, 6J1 ; 23, 409. 
 
 'AvaaraTiOd, (dvd, araTidu) to makt 
 trickle forth, Opp. 
 
 'Ai^ooTaA.TJ«dc, //., dv, (dvaoTiTihi) 
 fitted for putting backf ' 
 
 'AvaoTdXv^u, strength^, for (TtoAf 
 tifu, iuraAiifd), Anacr. 41, 4. 
 
 'Avaardc, ddo;, i,^'iratrrdc, f. i. 
 in Ap. Rh. 1, 789. 
 
 'AvaaT'a(r/a,=sq., adettroying, Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 Vkvaaraalri, riQ, ij, Anastasia, fem. 
 pr. ft. Anth. 
 yAvafTTdatogt ov, 6, AnastasiuSf a 
 Greek^'ernperor, Anth. 
 
 'AvaaracrtCt euq Ion. tog, ii,-—h 
 act. {dvlOTijiil) a making to stand or 
 rise up, awakening, a restoration, e. g. 
 of the dead, Aesch. Eum. 648, cf. 
 Pprs. Phoen. 581. — ^2. esp. a making 
 to rise and leave their place, removal, as 
 of suppliants, dv, ix tov Upov, Thuc. 
 
 1, 133;' dv. nig lavla;, the remmal 
 of all the Greei^fram Ionia (for safe- 
 ty), Hdt. 9, 106, cf. Thuc. 2, 14: but 
 usu. in bad sense, a laying waste, over- 
 throw, destruction, ruin, 'iXlov TrdXEQV, 
 oIkuv, Aesch., and Eur., r^f irarpl- 
 dof, D6m. 10, 17. — 3. a setting Up agoing 
 rtbtilding, TEtxOv, Dem. 478, 24. — II.* 
 pass. (dvioTOimL) a standing or rising_ 
 Ttp, esp. in token of respect, Ast Plat. 
 Rep. 4, 4 : dv. k^ iirvov, an awaken 
 ing. Soph. Phil. 276: fteq. in N. T. 
 and Eccl., the resurrection. 
 
 'AvaoTdTTip, ^poC, 6, (dvlarriiii) c 
 destroyer, waster, Aesch. Theb. 1015, 
 Cho. 303. 
 
 'AvaoTdrfipiog, ov, belonging to ri- 
 sing up : dvtjld, a sacrifice on one's re- 
 covery. 
 
 'Avaoranic, ov, 6, = dvaarar^p, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1227. 
 
 'AvdoTaroc, ov, {dvlaTa/iai) made 
 to rise up, and dep^rtt driven from one's 
 house and home, 'fesp. of conquerors, 
 dvaoTaTovg jtoceIv nva;, and of the 
 conquered, dvaararot ylyveoBai, 
 freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. : hence also 
 ruined, destroyed, laid waste, ravaged, 
 of cities, Hdt. 1, 155, 177, 178, etc.— 
 
 2. engaged in revolt or seditiort. Plat. 
 Soph. 252 A. — II. as subst., 6 ivdar., 
 a kmd of light bread at Athens, Valck. 
 Adon. 398 B. Hence 
 
 ' AvacTaTdu), a, f. -iiau, late word 
 for dvdorarov itoleiv, to ruin, upset, 
 put in confusion, N. T. Act. 17, 6. — 2. 
 mtr. to make an uproar, to excite a tu 
 mult, N. T. Act. 21, 38. Hence 
 
 'AvaordruOTf, eof, v, a revolt, a 
 ruining, destruction. 
 
 'Avaaravpba, (dvd, aravpSa) to 
 impale or crucify, Hdt. 3, 125, etc., cf 
 dvaoKohml^u. Hence 
 
 'Avaaravptootc, eag, ij, an impabng, 
 crucifixion. 
 
 'AvaaTaXv,6a,=sq^., Or. Sib. 
 
 'Avaaraxiia, (dvo, (TTd;iTr) to sioot 
 up like blades of com, spring up wiUt 
 ears, Ap. Rh. 3, 1054. 
 
 'AvaoTelpa, strengthd. for oteI^o, 
 Anth. 
 
 'AvdoTELoc, ov, (a priv., dorcjof) 
 not town-like, unmannerly, Lat. inw- 
 barms, Ath.' 
 
 'AvdffTetpof , ov, (dvd, OTEtpa) wiih 
 a high prow, vafig, Polyb. 16, 3, 8. 
 
 'AvaoTetxa, (dva, areixa) to step 
 up, walk up, Opp. Hal. 4, 65 
 
XNA2 
 
 KvaariTi^u, f. -cXo) {civa, arik- 
 ^^)) to send v.pt raise up, iyizwiro^, Anth. 
 Mid. to gird or titck up one's clothes, 
 vePplda^, Eur. Baccn. 696, rcTuvia, 
 At. Ecc(. 268; also absoL ivaarel- 
 Xaadai, Artem. : hence inpass. ia>ea- 
 ro^^ofrtTdSv, a girt upfiock, Pliit. : 
 ct ivaavpu- — 11. (o aaid hack, draw 
 hack, e. g. the fiesh'of a wound, Hipp. 
 ~-2. to keep baxk, check, mostly used 
 of the assault of light troops, ThUc. 
 
 6, 70. Pass, to go hack, retire, keep 
 back, Thuc. 3, 98 : also to rneike as if 
 ime vHndd retire, in genL to feign, dis- 
 tembte, Lat. tergiversari, Polyb. — 3. 
 seemingly tntr., sub. iauT6v,, to Auiili- 
 drim, as in pass., Eur. IpL Taur. 
 1378. — ^in. in tnid., to remtunce, deny 
 ttuis sdf, e.g. liviiarQJKeaBai tpo^^, 
 Ael. 
 
 'KvaarevaO/), -d^a, {ftvi, areva^a) 
 =livdOTivu,nit. 1, 86; 6, 80, Soph. 
 Aj. 930. 
 
 'AvaarevaxKu, (iv&, ateiiaXHIa) 
 to groan oft and bmdty, toot! (dom, II. 
 10,> 
 
 'kvaarevaxa, (i.v&, eTcvara) to 
 groan aloud over, bemoan, bewdu aUmd, 
 c. ace, 11. 23, 211 : so too in mid., IL 
 l6, 315. 
 
 'Avaarhio, {iva, ariva) to groan 
 tdaiid, Trae. — fl. = iaiaarevaxl-), c. 
 ace., Eur. I. T. 551. 
 
 'KvaOTepog, ov, poet, for ivaarpoc, 
 Aral. 228. 
 
 'Avdarejiiivda, (4va, ffTe0avi5u)= 
 sq., Anth. 
 
 ^XvaiiTri^a,f.^o,(&va, mi^u) to 
 crown, tireath, Eur. Arch. 16. Pass, 
 ivlafe/i/iai kapa d^XXoiCi Ihdve my 
 head wreathed ulith leaves. Id. Hipp. 
 806. , 
 
 'Xvatmi^^a, fi,.t -^ao, (iSl/o, an;- 
 XSa) 'toplace tin, or set up as a pillar, 
 iiji. Hence 
 
 'kvaerl;%usig, ia;, f/, a sating up 
 of a statue, 
 
 'Kii&eniiia, aroQ, t6, (ivCarii/ii,) a 
 setting up, raising. — II. {ivlarajiai) 
 he^ht, taitness, as of a mountain, 
 plint, etc., Theophr. : also height, 
 itature, Ttioi. 8. : &i/a<rT. PaaiXui6v, 
 the royal majesty, IMod. S. 
 
 'AvaaT^pt^o, f. -/fu, (iva, ar^pt- 
 ^u) to set up on a farm hose, Anth. 
 
 'kvaaniaela, desiderat. from &v- 
 [oTTifil, to wish to set ffp. 
 
 'Avotrrffu, f. -ffu, (awa; arC^a) to 
 mark with a hot iron, Irani. 
 
 'Ai>aaToXi), iji, ij, {^hvaarOika) a 
 putting hack, e. g. k6/i^i, Plut., cf. 
 Winckelm. 5, 5, 11.-^2. the baring of 
 a wound by putting back the flesh, 
 Medic. 
 
 'Ava(rT0fi6a, u,f. ^ao, (&v6, aro- 
 pba) to furnish with a month : hence 
 to open imder, enlarge, esp. &v. rdtppov, 
 to opert; clear oitt a trench, Xen. Cyi. 
 
 7, 5;. 15, so Nrito iiapvyd;, Polyb. 
 — lIld.J^£t^or (jtapvyyog avaaro^ov, 
 men yovr mouth wide, EUr. Cycl. 357. 
 Pass. ivaaro/ipyvTai norc^oi, the 
 rivers empty iheniseUies, disembogue. — 
 2. to contract into a narrow mouth, 
 straiten, Arist. Hand. : herice — III. to 
 bring to a point or edge (oTdfia/ia), to 
 sharpen, ijhet, of the appetite, Ath. 
 Hence 
 
 'XvaarSaamf, eag^ fi, an opening, 
 outlet, discharge, Plut. — II. a contract- 
 ing, straitening.— m. a bringing to a 
 point, sharpening, whetting, of the ap- 
 petite, Ath. V 
 
 'Ava&ro/iaT^piOQ, ov,=sq. 
 
 'Xvaarofianicdc, 1i, 6v, {ivaaro- 
 u6<j) opening. — ll.shmpening, whetting, 
 e«p, of the appetite, Diosc. 
 
 ^JkvaaTOviix(o>,^,f.'V<"^i Orph., and 
 
 ANAS 
 
 'kvaaToviixK<Ji=ivaaTii>UfQ.Sm. 
 'AvaarpayaXoc, ov, {a priv., &a- 
 Tp4yo^i) iDithoat dice. 
 
 'AvaaTpUTeHofiai, (dvd, uTpareii- 
 o/iai) dep. mid., to go to war again, 
 take the field again. Act. dvcuTTpaj 
 Trtid), to enlist again, only in late wri- 
 ters, as App. 
 
 'AvoffTpaTOjreJeto, Of, ^, (lie shift- 
 ing an encampment, breqHng up, dc- 
 parture, Polyb. 6, 40, 1 : ftom 
 
 'AvaoTpaxoiteSeiQ, -eiau, {hid, 
 arpaTOTCeSeva) to shift or draw back 
 an encampment, Dioa. H. 
 
 'Avaaiptfay f. ^a. pf. dviaTpo(^a, 
 Theognet.»p. Ath. 104 C, {dvd, arpi- 
 06)) to turn iip, turn upside down, dt' 
 i^povg, to upset the chariots, 11. 23, 
 436: eSp. to turnup by digging or 
 ploughing, Xen. Oec. 16, 11, opof 
 avearpaii/iivov h ry ^riTijasi, Hdt. 
 6, '47 : &v. Kap&iav, to upset, turn the 
 stonlach, cause sickness, Thuc. 2, 
 49. — n. to turn back, around or about, 
 rwa *f . 'AidOD, Soph. Phil. 449, 
 strengthd. diiaoTp. ■sd'h.y, to turn back 
 again, SUb^ X6'yov,, to repeat^ A^cb. 
 Pers. 325 : to rally soldiers, Xeh. 
 Hell 6, 2, 21.— 2. Seemingly intr., 
 sub. iavTov, to turn back, round or 
 oSiArt, return, Hdt. 1, 80, and freq. in 
 Att. : dvadTpi^dv,, t6, part., a poem 
 that will read backwards or fOTwardp, 
 V. AWtokXikiSf.— B. pass, with fut. 
 mid., to turn one*8 self about in a place, 
 be or dweU in a place, tarry there, like 
 Lat. versari, yaldv dvaarpitpouaL, to 
 goto a place and dwell there, Od. 13, 
 326 : i.vatn'plicaBai hi T6ir<i>, freq. 
 in Att. (also avaarpiipeiv ■KoSa, iy 
 y^, Eur. ttipp. 1176) : &v, Iv ^vjmpt- 
 jM, to contutue m tan al]iati|ce, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, ^, 2 : to be busied or engage^ 
 in a thingi h yeupyla, Xen. Oec. 5, 
 13 : to revolve, like the sun in the 
 heavens : — of soldiers, to face i^oiit ; 
 but also, to turn dnd flee : kjiol fqvf 
 dvioTpaTTTac, with i^ that is reversed, 
 Xen. Hier. 4, 5.-^2. to return, Plat. 
 Polit. 271 A. 
 
 'AvaarpoXSyTiTOQ, ov, (a priv., da- 
 Tpo^oyiu) ignorant of astrology, Strab. 
 
 'Avaarpoc, ov, (a priv., dtrrpov) 
 without s(a«,'Theophr. 
 
 'kvaatpoi^dSriy, adv., (iivoffirp^^u) 
 turned about, reversely. , 
 
 'Avaarpo'l^t VCt V^ idv(f<iTpi^(j) a 
 turning back or about, a return, Sdph. 
 Ant. 226 : — a turning about in battle, 
 whether to flee 6r rally, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 4, 8, Hell, 4,. 3, 6 : pf a shig, ThUC. 2, 
 89 : iiotpav e/f dvaa. StS0&i,=dvaa- 
 Tpi^ei, Eur. And. 1007, v. Pflugk ad 
 1.— 2. a turning iSoUl ire apl4ce,,(iioi!8- 
 in^ in a place, or occi^ation in a thing : 
 — %ence the plqce where one tarries, an 
 abode, Aescu. Eum. 23 : also a mode 
 of lifi, behaviour, Pblyb. : delay, like 
 otaTM^'rj, Id. — ^11. in Gramra. a throUi- 
 ihg Sack of the accent to the forjiner 
 syllable, as in prepos., when they 
 stand Mter their Case, e. g. i,tto for 
 ojrd. 
 fAvaarpo^iq, ris, n,=&vaaTpo^. 
 
 'Av&ajpo^qx, ov, {avaarpi^iS) turn- 
 ed or tuiiwig round. Adv. -0(i}f , Sext. 
 Enip. 
 
 , t'Avafffpujn/, m, fj, Plat. Crat. 409 
 C, as a fanciful derivation for dcnpa- 
 Trn. . 
 
 Avaarpu^da, poet for dvaarpe- 
 io, to turn every way, Od. 21, 394. 
 Mid. to wander abotlt. Soph. Fr. 682. 
 
 'AvaiTTff0eWfu, strengthened for 
 CTTDieXifu. Nonn. 
 
 'Avaari^d, (dvd, erTlS0D)=(rT«j'- 
 vd^u, to look sad or gloomy. Soph. F r. 
 
 uiyiii^cu ay ivfiufuaoilvii 
 
 ANAT 
 
 Avaar6a,{dva, aria) strehgtU. 
 for aricj, [SJ 
 
 , 'AvaavvTa^is,ecis,i,achange in the 
 ffiivrafif or war-tax levied ohproperty, 
 on the nature of which v. Bockh P. 
 E. 2, p. 280. 
 
 'A.vcunivTdaaij,{,-So,iivd, amiTaa- 
 ffw) to cliange the war-tax, v. foreg. 
 
 '\vdavpua, aroc, to, the effect of 
 dvcuripEodai : arid so jiapdiv.Qp &v„ 
 a clandestine iirth, Eubul. Incert; 29 : 
 from 
 
 Avaavpu, f. svpu, (4ud, (jipu) to 
 draw or pidl ypf hence m mid. to pull 
 up one's clothes, expose one's persoi^, 
 Hdt. 2, 60, Thedphr. Char. 11 : hence 
 part. pf. ■^ass.'d'vaaaisvpiUvri Ka/i<^6ia, 
 an obscene 'ccmedy, Synes. [v pres., io 
 
 'AvaiT^uda^u, -d<7u, (dvd, a^aSd- 
 ^6j) to kick, struggle, start with pain or 
 anger. 
 
 'Avaq^^TiM, {dvd, a^d^TM) inti., 
 to rise up from a fall or Ulness^ to re 
 cover, c. gen. or Ik tivoq. Plat. Ax. 
 36<^ C, and Plut.— 2. to fM back. 
 
 'Avaa^rjvou, (Jaid, a^TjiidlA. to pin 
 or fasten with wedges, Math. Vett. 
 
 'Avas^payl^u, (dvd, a^payiia) to 
 unseal, Lat. resignare. 
 VAvaox^^^v, or dvaxeSleiy, v, sq. 
 
 * 'Avaax^Bu, apres. assumed for 
 the deriv. of the Ep- aor. dvitmBavt 
 ivaaxeOeiv, which is really bill a 
 lengthd. form of aveaxov, cf, dvixu, 
 
 'Avaaxelv, inf. aor 2 act. oldvix<^- 
 ^i Aya.ax(pev, Ep. for uvaaxuv 8 
 aor. iirf. of dvivii, 
 VAvdaxeo, Bp. for dvdax<»> 2 aor 
 imper. imd. of avix'-'- 
 
 'AvfiaxiaBat, 2 aor. inf. mid. ol 
 dvSx^, , , . ; ,. , 
 
 'AvdaxeatC, eufi Vi (dvixo/toi^ ? 
 taking upon one*s self, sufferance,, T6)i' 
 oeiiiuv, Plut, — 2. iivdt!XEOti. iXtov, 
 the rising of the sun, Arist. Mimd. ; 
 cf. dvaroXij, dvoxij- 
 t'Avaiijfertfedr, tj, pv, {dvlxoii<ti)fit 
 for or capa&/e of enduring, enduring, 
 Plut, 2, 31 A. 
 
 'AvapxeT^Ci 6v, Ep. dvaxerdg, 
 (dvix^f^') ^ ^^ undergone, borne qr 
 suffered, smer,Me, but usu. with n'e- 
 gat. ovk, .ovKBTit 6i}6auug dv,, u?^bear- 
 ttbte, insufferable, is Od. 2, 63, Hdt. 1, 
 207, aiia freq. m Att. 
 
 'Avaaxl^oi, f. -ho, (dvdi.axiCuy to 
 split up, rip up, usu. of opeiiiiig a dead 
 body, Hdt. 1,123: 3, 35. 
 
 'Ayaaxivdv?i,cvo, in later Greek 
 dvaatcLvovXevUf = dvcLOKoXoTrt^tj', 
 Plat. Efep. 362 A; cf. Piers. Moer. ]p. 
 360, .Riihhk- Tim. 
 VAvaavoVt 3 aor. part. 5f dvirii. 
 
 *Avaffu^(j, f. -oi^trG), {dvd, adio)to 
 recover what is lost, rescue, Soph. O, 
 T. 1351.: freq. in mid. to regain. for 
 one^s self, uvacCiaaaBdi dpynv, Hdt. 
 1, 82, etc. ; in 3, 65 he joinsboth act. 
 aftd mid. — 2. to bring back, restore. 
 Plat. Phileb. 32 E. Pas^. to return 
 safe, kc Tag 'Karpidac, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 8, 28 ; in TTJg fuy^c ""., to 6« restored 
 to one's rights, 1. e. to be rescued back 
 from exile, Polyb, iS, 10, 2.-3. to pre- 
 serve in mind, remfimher, Hdt. 6, 65, out 
 more usu. in mid. . 
 
 'AvaGupevo, {dvd, ffopsvu) to heap 
 up, Polyb. 8, 35, 5. 
 
 'AvaTdvvUf-vpa,—dvaTeivu, Call. 
 
 'Ai'fflTapdffffu, Att. -tapuTTo), fut. 
 -rapd^o, {dvd\ Tapdtxau) to stir up 
 dnd trouble, Hipj), : hehce to excite, 
 rouse to frenzy, $t>ni. Tr. ?l8 ; to con- 
 fouiid, dworder, plat;. and Xen. :.dva- 
 Ttrapayiiivov JropevtaBai, to nidrch 
 In disorder, Xen. An. 1, 7, 20. 
 
 'AvoTOffif, cuf, 'A, {dvaTiiv'6) a 
 117 
 
ANAT 
 
 nretLhing outf extension in length and 
 height; a stretching forth of thehamU 
 against any one, threatening^ Polyb. 
 4, 4, 7 : ^povtijiaTos av., tension of 
 spirit, i. e. unbending resohuicny jifm- 
 Aeis, Pint. Mar. 6. — II. endurance of 
 hunger J fasting, Pint. 
 
 'Avaraffffcj, Att. -tl^rt"6>, fut. -tu^u, 
 to set in order again. Mid. to go regu- 
 larly through again, esp. to re-examine 
 scientific principles, Pint. 
 
 'AvOTOTiKofi ^, 6v, {ivarHvid) 
 stretching up, esp. with the hands, 
 ihreatening,'Po\y'\i. 5, 43, 5. — 11. high- 
 jUnanj haughty. '■ Adv. — /C6jf , threaien- 
 ingly, Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 
 
 jAvdTst, also ivar/, adv. of fivoTOf, 
 wieAffuf Aarm, witk invmimty, Trag., and 
 Plat. : cf Ruhnk. 'nm., also EUendt 
 Lex. Soph. 
 
 ^Avaretvu, fiit. -Tsvu, poet, avrel- 
 vu, {6.vd, relvQ) to stretch up, lift or 
 htild up, Xen. ; e. g. ;);£rpo Av., «(i fe/« 
 1^ the hand and' swear. Find. O. 7, 
 120 ; also in prayer, Id. I. 6 (5), 60 ; 
 and as token of assent in voting, Xen. 
 An. 5, 6, 33, etc. : — to stretch forth, 
 hold forthi rriv liaxo-tpo.v AvareTafii- 
 vog, having his sword stretched ovJt to 
 threaten, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 3. Mid. 
 &vaT£ivEoOal tlvl, to threaten one, 
 Polyb. 5, 55, 1 : tlvI ti, to threaten one 
 with a thing, Dem. 389, 1.— 2. to hold 
 up, propose as a prize, Find. N. 8, 43. 
 ' — 3. to exalt, increase, lb. 58. — 4. to lift 
 up to higher objects : and in pass, to 
 ■strain upwards, as the soul, freq. in 
 later Pratonists, Ruhnk. Tim. etc. — 
 II. intrans., to reach ■ up, stretch up, 
 Hdt. 7, 67 : to stretch out, to extend, if 
 ro vaayos, Polyb. 1, 27, 4.— III. to 
 stretch or spread out, expand, ra Kipa- 
 To, the wings of an army, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 1, 6 ; iterbc ivaTETa/ievot;, a spread 
 eagle, lb. 7, 1, 4.' — IV. 'to hold out,per- 
 severe,^esp. in abstinence Epict. 
 
 'Kvareixl^Ut fit. -iau Att. -«j, 
 {d.va, TEixf^fA '" repair or rebuild 
 walls, to raise new walls, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 4, 18. Hence 
 
 'Xvareixta/idg, ov, 6, a rebuilding, 
 building of new walls, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 8,9. 
 
 'Avorf^^u, fut. -Te^u, (&va, riXhS) 
 to make or let rise up, auppoalriy &vi- 
 "EtXev tTTTTOff , he made ambrosia grow 
 up for the horses, II. 5, 777 : vdap uva- 
 TiXXetv, to spout up water, Pino. I. 6, 
 111: hence to bring forth, give birth to, 
 bring to light, Atovvffov &v., thou 
 gavest birth to Dionysos (Bacchus), lb. 
 7, 5 : iivpC iir' alaxpQv imaTOXtiv, 
 lo bring numberless issues y^rtA from 
 shameful acts. Soph. Phil. 1139: 
 TtyvW^Kyv hv,,to cause the sun to rise, 
 N. T. Matth. 5, 45.— II. intr. to rise 
 up, come to light, rise, esp. of the sun 
 and moon, Hdt. 4, 40, etc., like &vta- 
 XO I. (though in Hdt. 2, 142 it takes 
 m both rising and setting), and Att. : 
 •KiriXku is more usual of stars, 
 Schaf. SchoJ. Par. Ap. Rh. 4, 263, cf. 
 livaTo'k'n' : 'of the rising or sottrce of a 
 river, Hdt. 4, 52 : and so in mid., 
 0^of (ivareZtojU^V)7, aflame mimhting 
 and blazing up, Pind. I. 4, 111; to 
 grow, of hair, Aesch. Theb. 520 ; of 
 teeth, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Avarijiva, t. -refui, {ivd, T(/ivo) 
 '.0 cut up, cut open, Hdt. 2, 87, to toar 
 jpeft : to cut off, lop, Aeschin. 77, S6. 
 
 'kvaTETa/iivus, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from hvaTcivu, stretched or 
 ttrained to the utmost. 
 
 'XvaT^Ku, f.-fo,Cd]>(J, r/JKu) to melt: 
 aaetaph. to sliieken, relax, Lat. lijue- 
 facere. Pass, to jnelt awav, thaw, 
 Polyb 2, 16, 9. Hence 
 118 
 
 ANAT 
 
 ^ Avdrrj^LQ, euf, 37, a melting, thaw- 
 ino-,- Polyb. 9, 43, 5. 
 
 'kvUrl, adv.,=(lvffiT£f.^ 
 
 'AvanBrifu, f. &vd0^aa, {liva, rl- 
 QtjIIi) to set up upon, in Horn, only 
 once, tTi.eyxEl'il''' avad^aEijioi, he will 
 put a reproach upon me, 11. 22, 100, 
 Wae' pMfiov (cvaTrrtlv: to put ov place 
 on, to lay on as a burden, axBog, Ar. 
 Eq. 1056 ; ivadhira; tH bkevij, Xen. 
 An. 3, 1, 30: but also in good sense, 
 (IV. Kijdog Ttvt, Pind. O. 5, 17 : in 
 prose most usu. to refer, attfibuie, 
 ascribe a thing to a person, nvl ri, 
 Hdt. 2, 134: freq. in Att. ; av. Tlvl 
 ir&vra irp&yuaTa, to entrust all things 
 to one, Ar. Nub. 1453, Thuc. 8,' 82 : 
 also Av. n km n, Ar. Plut. 69 : so 
 too in mid., avartdeaBai Ti ake6ri 
 kni, to put on^s baggage on, Xen. An. 
 2,2,4. — ^11. to set up as a votive gift, 
 dedicate, cOTisecrate, Tlvt Tt, first in 
 Hes. Op. 656, and freg. in Hdt.; etc. : 
 hehce the votive gift itself was &vd- 
 dij/ta, also Hvadriiia &varid(vdt, Hdt. 
 2, 182 : they usu. said av. n e/f AeX- 
 ijiovc, etc., as Hdt. 2, 135, seldom^ 
 AcX^oif: very rare in niid.-^III. to 
 put back, remove, cf. hvoBsTiov ■ c. 
 gen. to remove from, T/fi^pa — ^rpof- 
 Beiaa k' hvaBtiaa tov ye KaTfldVEiv, 
 Soph. Aj. 476, adding' to or taking 
 away from the necessity of death, cf. 
 EUendt, or, placing (us) near, or re- 
 moving (us)^OTn death. 
 
 B. mid., to take upon one's self, un- 
 dergo, and oft. much like act. : out — 
 II. esp. to place differently ^change about, 
 e. g. the men on a draught-board, v. 1. ? 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 77 : but in Att. usu. 
 to take back a move, retract one's opinion, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 44, and freq. in Plat., 
 e. g. livaflBEadai, & ti SokeT, Plat. 
 Gorg. 462 A: avoT. ixtj oil tovto 
 slvai, to retract and say this is not so, 
 Id. Phaed. 87 A. 
 
 'KyarlKTU, f. -T^fu, {hvA, tmto) 
 to bring forth again, Ael. 
 
 'Avart^do,^,?.-^™, {avd, njidij) 
 to raise m price, Valck. Hdt. 9, 33 : 
 esp. to raise the price of corn by false 
 reports, etc., like iTrm/idd. 
 
 'AvaTivayudg, ov, 6, a swinging and 
 throwing up, LXX. '; from 
 
 'AvaTtvdaau>,f.-^a,{li,vd, nvdaaa) 
 to shake up and down, brandish, 8vp- 
 aov, Eur. Bacch. BO : also of the 
 wind shaking abotit a sail. Id. Or. 
 341. 
 
 'AvaTXTatva=dvaTEtva. 
 
 ' AvaTLTpaivu, Att. collat. forin of 
 
 'AvaTiTpdo, i. avaTp^aa, (avd, 
 TiTpda) to bore through, bore, Tryphon 
 ap. Ath. 182 E, in aor. pass. 
 
 'AvdrTir/fia, orof, t6, sufferance: 
 from 
 
 'AvarTSvai, inf. of 2 aor. aviT'Xifv, 
 besides which only ftit. dvarXriaoiiai 
 is used, (avd, T?,ijvai, v. sub tXAo) 
 to bear, suffer, undergo, with body or 
 mind, Od : Adp/iaica iiviTTjt), he bore, 
 i.e. resisted the strength of the magic 
 drink, Od. 10, 327. 
 
 ' AvaTidCo/iai, (jivi, uTfil^a) to 
 evaporate, Deniqbrn^ 
 
 'AvoTOix^u, (4va, toixoc) to reel 
 from wall to wall or from side to side, 
 esp. of sailors in a storm : Gramm. 
 prefer diaTOLxi"t cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 161. 
 
 'AvaTOKl^a,{.-tiTa,(,avd, tokI^o) to 
 take compound' interest. Hence 
 
 'AvaTOKia/tic, oy, 6, compound in- 
 terest, Lat. anatocismus, cf. Ernest! 
 Clav. Cic. 
 
 'AvoTO^^, 5f , ij, {i.vaT(Uu) poet. 
 brVToTJi, a rising, rise, esp. of the sun 
 and nioon, avTo'Xal i/EAloio, Od. 12, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAT 
 4, Hdt. 4, 8: in Trag. also of tne 
 stars, Valck. Phoen. 506: ■jroTauoO 
 uvaroXai, the sources of a river, Polyb. 
 2 17, 4. — 2. the quarter of sunrise. 
 East, Lat. Orims, 0pp. in plur.— IL 
 aer'awing, as of the teeth, Arist. H. A, 
 Hence 
 
 'AvaroKKoc, n, Sv, belonging to sun 
 rise, eastern^ Jos^h. 
 
 'AvdT0?./idu, u,f. -^ffu, {&vd, toX- 
 jldiS) to regain one's courage, take cou- 
 rage, only in late vraters as Plut., cf. 
 Pors. Med. 325. 
 
 'AvaTO/iij, vg, ij, {.livaTijiVO) a cut- 
 ting up, esp^ of an animal's body, 
 anatomy, Theophf. Hence 
 
 'AvaTO/UKog, TI, 6v, belonging to 
 hvaTojiri, anatomical; ij dvaTO/uk^, 
 sub. TSxvyf anatomy. 
 
 'AvaTOVog, ov, {dvaTEivti}) stretching 
 up or upwards. 
 
 'Avarojcoofmi, f. -6aoiiai, ^&vd, 
 T^Trof) to 'p«/ in place of any one, in 
 sert, Philostr. 
 
 'AvaTOf, ov, (a prW.,dTii) without 
 harm, unpunished, Aesch. Ag. 1211 
 c. gen. naKuv dvarof, banned by no 
 ills. Soph. O. C. 786, Bbi v. Herm.— 
 n. act. not harming, harmless, Aesch. 
 SuppL 356i 359 : avorov (jwydv, i. e. 
 a flight caused by no crime. 
 
 'AvarpeiTTCKog, y, ov, turning up or 
 overi overthfowing, ruinous. Plat. Rep. 
 389 D : from 
 
 'Avarpiica, f. -Tpfijio, pC -TETpo^a, 
 later also -TirpH^a, I)march^, and 
 Aesciin., Buttm. Ausf Gr. % 97, 
 Anm. 2, n. (uva, Tphra) To turn up 
 or ooerj overturn, upset, throw down, 
 like ivaarpEjiij, the act. first in Ar- 
 chil. 15, 3 : m mid. dv£TpdjrETo,= 
 vnrtof ETTsasv, he tumbled headlong, 
 n. 6, 64: hence — 2. to overthrow, ruin, 
 Lat.' eijertere, . like d;rd?-^tJ/i£, opp. to 
 ffdCa, so irpd^fit^ov 'avaTpe^at Ttvd, 
 Hdt. 1, 32, cf.' 8, 62 :' freq. also in 
 Att. dvarp. oXPov, ttXovtov, ttoXi- 
 Tslav, etc. : Plat, also has aor. mid. 
 hvETpdiTETo as Pass., Crat. 395 D. — 
 3. Tpdne^av dvarp., to upset a bank- 
 er's table, i. e. make liim bankrupt, 
 Andoc. 17, 10. — 4. to upset in argu- 
 ment, refute, Ar. — ll. Pass. c. fat. 
 mid., poet, also c. aor. mid., to be cast 
 down, disheartened, dvETpdlTETO ^piva 
 XvTra, Theocr. 8, 90, also rajf ^- 
 Xatg dv., Diod. S. 
 
 'AvarpEijid, fut. dvoBpiilia, (dvd, 
 Tp^tpto) to restore by nourishment. — U. 
 to bring up, rear, nurse up, educate,- At. 
 Ran. 944; dv. to ^povijfia, to raise 
 the spirit, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 34, Jac. A. P. 
 p. 85. Pass, to be reared up, to grow 
 up, kv TLvi, Plut. 
 
 'Avarpfxu, fut. dvaBpi^ouai, as 
 Vff^'&s&vdSpafiovfiai, also hvaSpd 
 fiojiai, Anth., (dvo, Tp6x<->) '"> "•" 
 back, draw back, withdraw, flee, aidtg, 
 oTziaa tiviSpafie, he drew back in the 
 conflict, II. 5, 599; 16, 813: hence 
 later, to go back from a design, change 
 one's mind, esp. for the better : to 
 mend, make up, Plut. — 2. to jump up 
 and run, start up,, of men, Hat. 3, 36, 
 etc. ; but also dvadiSpo/ie ir^rpi?, 
 perf. (with pres. signf ), the rock runs 
 sheer up, Od. 5, 412: iyK(<j>aXoc 
 dvidf)., the brains spurted up from the 
 wound, II. 17, 297 : aiiuiiyyEg avi- 
 dpauov, the weals rose under the blow, 
 n. 23, 717.— 2. to run up, shoot up, 
 strictly of plants, n. 18, 56, Hdt. 8, 
 55 : hence of cities and peoples, tldt. 
 1, 66 ; 7, 156. — III. c. ace, to run hack 
 over, retrace, Lat. repetere, KvSog, 
 Dissen. Pind. 0. 8, 54 (72.) 
 
 'AvdrpEipLg, EUf, ii, (duoTplwu) a 
 being turned up, Arist. Meteor. 
 
AvoTpijotf, euc, i, (avanrpdu) a 
 hming through.— 2. a hole bored, Flut. 
 
 'AvarptiTo;, ov, (,&vaTiTpda) bored 
 through. , 
 
 'Xv'.Tptai,v6a,0,(,&vi, Tptaivci) to 
 shake at with a trident, Amphis Dithyr. 
 1, 8, cf. mvTpiaivda. 
 
 'AvarM<J,t-^J(ivd, rpi^a) to mb 
 well, rub clean, Xen. Cyn. 6, 26.— II. 
 torvbin pieces : pass, to be worn away, 
 Hdt.3,113. m 
 
 'AvarpiO-i, (flvi, rpl^a) to chirp 
 aloud, Q. Sm. 
 
 'AvdrpiTTTog, ov, (clvarp/)3u) rubbed 
 
 up : kv. l/idnov, a chth with rough, 
 
 raited pile, like plush or velvet, Diosc. 
 
 VKvaTpixdojUU, to get hair again, 
 
 from 
 
 'Avdrptpcoc, ov, (.ivd, 6pl^ mth 
 hair briitlmg backwardt. 
 
 'Avdrpi^iq, eaCf fl> {dywrplBa) a 
 rubbing wellm anointing with oil, etc., 
 Arist. ProbL — 2. on itching or scratch- 
 ing. 
 
 'AvaTpoire6(, ioc> f>< (JaiaTpitra) 
 an overtumer, destroyer, rov oIkov, 
 Antipho 116, 28 : uvarp. rm vedTt/- 
 lof, a corrupter of the youth, Plut. 
 
 kvarpomj, ^f, ri, {avatpivt^ an 
 oaertunang, io/idTUV, Aesch. Eum. 
 355 ; an overthrow, upset, rov irh)lov, 
 Arist. Metaph. : in genl. destruction. 
 Plat. 
 
 'Avarpo^e^g, iac, b, {dva,Tpi^a) a 
 foster-father. 
 
 'Avarpo^, vCt. V> (dvarpiipa) 
 rearing up : education, Plut. 
 
 'AvaTpoxd(o, -daa, and 
 
 'AvaTOOxda, late and rather dub. 
 forms ofdvarpix'^' PMlo- 
 
 'AvarvXiaaa, Att. -Mrro,i.-^a, 
 (dvd, TvUaaui) to wind back or off 
 again, Lat. revolvere : metaph. ^yovg 
 npbc iavrdv, to recall and reconsider 
 vmrds, Luc. Nigr: 7. 
 
 'Avarii7rdu,u,f.-(ii7u, {hvd, TVKoa) 
 to form again or anew, Luc. Alex. 21 : 
 mid., to form, ox fashion a thing to on^s 
 mind, to depict to one^s mind, to ima- 
 gine, Plut. Moral. 329 B, Id. 331 D. 
 Hence 
 
 'Avariirufta, arog, tS, an image 
 formed, Diog. L. 
 
 'AvaruTraaic, cuf, r/, a fanning 
 again, imagination. 
 
 ' AvaTHitariMpg, ii, 6v, giving an 
 image, rtvdc, Simp. 
 
 'AvaTvppd^u,{.-daa,(i.vd, rvp^a&i) 
 to stir up, confound, cUsortUr, Ax. £q. 
 310. 
 
 f'Avava, ov, rd, Anaua, a ci^ of 
 Greater Phrygia, between the Mar- 
 syas and Maeander, Hdt. 7, 30. 
 
 'Avavdy^Toc, (a priv., vava/^u) 
 unshipwrecked, Eccl. [a] 
 
 'Avoiiy^TOf, ov, (opriv., aiyij) ray- 
 less, 'AiitK, Aesch. Pr. 1028. 
 fAvavidTog, ov, Dor. for dvaiJcJj/rof , 
 Aesch. Theb. 896. . _ 
 
 'AvavHig, ig, (o priv., aiSri) speech- 
 less. — n. =sq. 
 
 'AvaiSriTog, ov, (a priv., aiddo) 
 inexpressive, unutterable, Lat. infan- 
 dus, Soph. Aj. 715. — 2. speechless. 
 Soph. Tr. 964, Herm. : depriving of 
 the power of speech, ftivog, Aesch. 
 Theb. 896, in Dor. form. 
 
 *Avav6ia, ag, ^ speechlessness, 
 Hipp. ; from 
 
 'Avavdog, ov, speechless, voiceless, 
 Od. 5, 456 ; 10, 378 : iv. irrvog, still, 
 calm sleep, Hipp. — II. secret, trencher- 
 out, Soph. Aj. 947, where some ex- 
 plain it unutterable: lii^y^^oQv av- 
 avda, harsh, unmusical strains. Id. 
 Fr. 631. — 2. prevejiting speech, silencing, 
 yaXivCyv &v. uivog, Aesch. Ag. 238. 
 Adv. Sag. 
 
 ANA« 
 
 'AvaoXel, adv., (a priv., vavTMg) 
 without fare or passage-money. 
 
 'AvavXog, ov, (o priv,, aiMg) with- 
 out pipe or pipe-playing, Ku/wg dv- 
 av2/)g, a procession unaccompanied by 
 pipes, i,e. joyltss, tad, Eur. Phoen. 
 791 : dvttvXa Bieiv, to offer sacrifices 
 tauiccompanied by the music of the pipe, 
 Plut. Moral. 277 F:— 2. unskilled in 
 pipe-playing, Luc. Hale. 7. 
 
 'AvavXdxnTog, ov, (a priv., vav2,o- 
 X^<^ not brought into harbour or to 
 anchor. Lye. 745 ; but others explain 
 it uiithaut a ship's crew, deriving it 
 from roOf-and Mxog. 
 
 'AvoAj/idje^og, ov, (o priv., vav- 
 /tax^u) without sea-fight, 62,e6pag, loss 
 of a fleet without strSdnga blow, Lys. 
 Pr. [o] 
 
 'Avavftdxiou, ypo^. ij. <•" indict- 
 ment of a tnerarcn/or keeping his ship 
 out of action, Andoc, cf. Att. Process, 
 p. 364 : cf. "keiiroirrpaTlov, Xemora^- 
 lov SIkti. 
 
 'Avav^g, ig, (o priv., av^a) not 
 increasing. — II. intr. mat waxing or 
 growing, Arist. H. A. Hence 
 
 'Avav^riala, ag, rj, want of growth : 
 in Gramm., omission of the augment. 
 'AvaiSijaig, eag, ^,=foregi 
 'Avaiit/rog, ov, also i; ov,=&v- 
 oul^f, Arist. Coel. — 2. without augment, 
 Gramm. Adv. -rug. 
 t'Awavfof, av,=dvavS^g, Plut. Mo- 
 ral. 981 F. 
 
 'Avavog, ov, (a priv., avo) thought 
 to be the adj., from which comes the 
 Horn. ave<i), v. dveug. 
 
 'Avavpog, ov, (o priv., aipa) with- 
 out air, windless, still. Lye. 1424. 
 
 'Avavpog, ov, 6, the Anaurus, a river 
 in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 477 : hence in 
 later poets, any numntain torrent, Ap. 
 Rh. cf. 'AxtK^og. — 2. a river of Phoe- 
 nicia, Mosch. 2, 31. 
 
 *'Avavg, gen. dvdog, 6, ii, (o priv., 
 vavg) without ships, only used by 
 Aesch. Pers. 680 in nomJ pi., vdeg 
 dvaeg, ships that are ships no more, 
 Lat. naves nenaves, GatulL, Schaf. 
 Eur. Hec. 612 : cf. 'Ajpoc. 
 
 'Avaiiria, a, f. -t/au, (avd, ivT^a) 
 to shout aloudt'call out, 0pp. [dv^ ' 
 
 'Avairw, tvog, 6, ij, (a priv., av- 
 X^v) without neck or throat, Emped. 
 219. 
 
 i'Avavxl^ag,a, 6, Anauchidas, masc. 
 pr. n. Pans. 5, 27, 12. 
 
 'Avaiu, {dvd, aiu, to dry) to light 
 up, set on fire. 
 'Avavu, {dvd, dioa, to cry)=:dvaii- 
 
 'Ava^atvu, poet. dfi6., f. -0avu; 
 aor. i^Tiva, (avd, (jiaiva) to make 
 shine or blaze up, Od. 18, 310 : hence 
 usu. to bring to light, show forth, make 
 known, display, Seoirpoirlag, iwea^o- 
 Mag, dpETrpi, Horn., and freq. in Att. : 
 to proclaim,declare, SaoiXia dv. rivd. 
 Find. P. 4, 110 : c. inf., dvaijialvu 
 ae T6de ivo/id^eiv, I proclaim that they 
 call thee by this name, i. e. that thou 
 be so named, Eur. Bacch. 529. Pind. 
 also uses mid. in act. signf., I. 4 (3), 
 119. Pass. c. fot. mid., dva^avTfao- 
 fiai (At. Eq. 960), et perf. , act. &v- 
 air^ipTjva, to be shown forth, come to 
 light or into sight, appear plainly, dv- 
 adiacveTai. darqp, II. 11, 62 : hence 
 also dva^aiverai 6\e6pog, lb. 174, 
 etc. ; freq. in Hdt., and Att. ; also to 
 reappear, Hdt. 7, 30: dva^avnvai 
 fiovvapxoc, to be declared king, Hdt. 
 3, 82 ; so av. Tioyoypd^g ix Tpiripap- 
 Xoii, to come out a romancer instead 
 of a sea captain, Aeschin. 78, 26: 
 hence in gem. to become or be thought 
 so and so, in Plat., and Xen. : also 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANA* 
 
 c. part. avat^alvecBai Ixuv, aeat^c 
 lihiog, etc., to be seen to have, to be 
 plairUy in safety, etc., lb. The act. 
 aor. ava^vai is used as pass, once 
 in Hdt. 1, 165 (unless dva^avfjvai is 
 to be read), and in late authors, Co- 
 ray Hel. 2, p. 187. 
 
 'Ava^alpeTog, ov, (a priv., dfiiipiu) 
 not to be taken or torn away, DlOli. H. 
 
 'Ava^aXa/cpof, ov,=dva<pdXavTog, 
 bald-headed, Procl. 
 
 'Ava^akavTiag, ov, 6, = dvai^d- 
 'XavTog, Luc. Tim. 47. 
 ' 'AvaJ^aXavTiaaig, eag, i), loss of the 
 &tehrov3s : in genl. baldness, Arist. 
 
 'Ava<pdhwTOg, ov, without eye- 
 brows : in genl. bald-headed, LXX. 
 
 'Ava<liuXdvTU/ia, arog, to, = iv- 
 a^a^vrlaaig. 
 
 'Ava^avSd, adv., {dva^lvu) vis- 
 ibly, openly,' before the eyes of 'all, opp. 
 to xMSrw, Od. 3, 221 ; U, 455 : in 
 Ap. Rn. also as neut. adj. 
 
 'Avaianiiov, adv.,=loreg., II. 16, 
 178, Hdt., and Plat. 
 'Ava^avrd^o, -daa, {dvd, ^ayrdCu) 
 =dva^aiva : the mid. often in Plat, 
 for dva^alvofiai, , 
 
 'Ava^ipu, poet, du^., {hvd,^ipiS): 
 f. dvoiaa: aor. dvrivevKa, Ion. dvn- 
 ve{Ka,'also dvifiaa, (Hdt. 1,"157.)-^I. 
 to bring or carry up, Kip^tpov ii 
 'AtSap, Od. 11, 624: later esp. 'to 
 carry up into centrid Asia, Hdt. 6, 30. 
 Pass, to rise up;, Pind. N. 11, 49. 
 Mid., to carry up for one's self or what 
 is one's own, take Vjith one. Hot. 3, 148 ; 
 8, 36, etc. : esp. dvaveUaadai absol., 
 to fetch up a deep-dfawn breath, heave a 
 deep sigh, ll. 19, 314, cf. Schweigh., 
 Hdt. 1, 86, Buttm. Lexih in v., (where 
 others interpr. to have recovered OTie's 
 self, come to one's self) ;' but in Alex- 
 ander, poets, to utter, IcveveUaTO ijiu- 
 vdv, Theocr. 23, 18.— 2. to lift up, 
 extol, praise. — 3. to uphold, take Mion 
 one, Lat. sustinere, dxOog, Aesch. Cho. 
 841, icivSvvovg,Tlaxc. 3,38.-4. intr. 
 to rise, as stars. — II. to bring or carry 
 back, -freq. in prose : dv. Kuwtjv, to re- 
 cover one's oar (after pulling it through 
 the water), Thuc. 2, 84 : esp.-:-li to 
 bring back tidings, report, Lat. renun- 
 tiare, like dirayy&Xeiv, Av. Xoygvg, 
 etc., irapd rtva, Ig Tiva, Hdt., etc. — 
 2. to bring back from exile, Thuc. 5, 16. 
 —3. to carry back, trace vp, refer one's 
 family to an ancestor, y6vog tig Tlep- 
 aia dv., Plat. Ale. 1, 120 E, but also 
 without yivog, dv. dg 'JipaKMa, Id 
 Theaet. 175 A. — 4. to throw back upon 
 another, refer something to one, usu. 
 dv. TL eig Tiva, as 0ovXeiuaTa kg 
 TO KoivAv, Hdt. 3, 80 : dv. a/tapTlav 
 eig Tiva, freq. in Eur., so &v. alrlav 
 elg Ttva, Dem. ; but also dv. nvl n, 
 Eur. Or. 432, and iirl Tiva, Aeschin. 
 84, 36 : hence absol. to refer to a per- 
 son, make reference to him, i. e. consult 
 him, dv. ig Tiva irepi hvog, Hdt. 1, 
 157 ; 7, 149 ; also simply dv. etc nva, 
 like Lat. refene ad senatum, Hdt. 3, 
 71 ; but dv. eig Tiva, also to rtfer, i. e. 
 appeal to another. Plat. Apol. 20 E, 
 to refer to an author, Plut.: dv. eig 
 Tl, JUSO to have reference to a thing, be 
 related to it, Plat. Rep. 484 C— 5. to 
 bring back to one's self, restore, recover, 
 iroAjv iic iTovvpuv irpay/idTov, Thuc. 
 8, 97 : hence pass, to recover one's self, 
 come to one's self, Hdt. 1, 116, (v. supr 
 I. 1) : also intrans., to refresh one's 
 self, recover, Hdt. 3, 22, Dem. 210, 15. 
 — 6. to caU back to memory, dv, Tl 
 trpbg iavrdv, Plut.: and so intr. to 
 remember, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 126 E.— 
 7. to recall a likeness, and so to renre- 
 119 
 
AiNA* 
 tent, pourtrayj lb, 2, 65 B: intr. to be 
 lih.tbit. 
 
 %va^evya, f- -fo/i(M, {itvd,, ijieiyo) 
 tojlee back or away, Xen. An. 6, 2, g^. 
 Hence 
 
 'jAvaipEVKTiKdi, 17, 6v, Jit for fleeing 
 OT flight, ^trab. 
 
 •',Avd<liev^il, «Wf I ^, « fleeing away, 
 Dio C. 
 
 t'Ai'4.05, ??f J ^, ^najiie, a small isl- 
 and in the Aegaean sea, near Thera, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1717, Strab, 
 
 'Avo^ijf , ^i, (a priv., ,4#) mtoiwh- 
 td, not to be touched, imptflpible, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 247 C— 2. giving to the taiuh, 
 yirfdinj, Plut. 2, 721 C. 
 
 VXvdjmc, eu, i, Anmhee, son of 
 Otanes, leader of the Cissians, Hdt. 
 7,iB.2, 
 
 'AvaijiBiYyoiiai, f. -y^o/fai, dep. 
 Illi^., (ivffi, ^fl^yyoyiioj) to call out 
 oisildj Polyb. — 2. to call out (fgtmi, 
 answer, 
 
 'AvcujiBelppftaiipass., (,&yd, iSelfia) 
 to '.destroy one's self, perisft- utterly : but, ' 
 narh tI ievp' iyeijibd^K;, by what ill 
 llieh came yon hither ? Ar. Av. 916, cf. 
 ^elppjiat. 
 
 ^AvadXaafwg, ov, b, Lat, mast^- 
 batio, Eupol. Autol. 21. 
 
 '^vq/^H&Q, -daa, (Ja>d, (^Uu) Lat, 
 euuturbare, Ar. Lys. [au, offu] 
 
 'Ava<j>i,Eyiiaiva, f. r/iSvu, iivdi 
 hXsyaatvo)) to inflame and swell vp, 
 Pint. , . ' 
 
 'Xva^Myu, f. -f«, (dvd, tjiXiya} to 
 ■ight up, rekindle, Eva. ; hence ta tn- 
 *uime, excite. P^SS. to glow with anger, 
 Pl»t. Ep. 349 A, Hence 
 
 'Avi^^efif, £af, i, a fighting v.p, 
 nflanmmtion, Plut. JLys, 12. 
 
 'Avaitih>yi^u,=&v<f<^7\,cyt^, Tiirvoy, 
 Jail. Ep. 76. 
 
 'Xva^M^t.), -■6au,=sq. 
 fAvd^Xvarog, au, A, AnapMytfue, 
 an Attic demus of the tribe Antiochls, 
 according to Paus. 2, 30, 9, so named 
 from a son of Neptune, Hdt. 4, 99. 
 Hence 'AvaAXHaTiog, 6, an inhabitant 
 qjf.lK., Ar. Ran.427. 
 
 'Ava^^i>(J, f. -VBIJ, {dvd, f^ijo) to 
 bubble up like boiling water, I}. 21, 
 361. [C] 
 
 'Avp^o^ia, u, -^au>, {dvdt ^oBiu) 
 to frighten away, Ar. Vesp. 670. 
 
 Ava(j)OLTd(,i, u, -n_GU,{q,vd, ^oiToiS) 
 to go up, go back, Nic, 
 
 'Ava^opd,as, i, (Aya^^pu) a bring- 
 ing or earrying yp, raising : al^o intr. 
 a' fifmmig up, rising. — II. a carrying 
 btzck, and so-, — 1. a reporting.' — 2. a re- 
 ferring, a reference, esp. to a class, 
 standard or principle, Arist. £th. N., 
 and Plut. avaiaphv TtotelaBai—dv- 
 (UpifiBiy il., 3, Id. Ht A, : esp, an imr 
 puting, laying to oneV charge, ^d.-T-^3. a 
 giving back, giying way, a respite,, j^at. 
 remiaaio, Eur. Or, 414.^-4, mtr, « going 
 back, recurrence, recourse, elf. 74, Aes- 
 chin. 41, 43 : (^ T^eans of recovery, Pem. 
 301, 24 : also recovery from illness, 
 etc., Plut. 
 
 'Avaiqpd^, iu;, 6, a bearer, any- 
 thing for carrying- with, e, g. strap, 
 pole, etc., esp. thq yoke or beam, such 
 as milkmen, etc., u^e for parrying 
 their pai)8. 
 
 'Avatli9pSii)=iv(i(j)ipa I., Hdt. 3, 
 102, and Att. 
 
 'AyaAopiKSc, il, 6v, stainding in rela- 
 tion, referring ; in Gramm. relative. — 
 n. in Medic., bringing up blood, phlegm, 
 etc.— HI. in Astronom., belonging to 
 the rising of the stars : v. liva^^pu I. 
 4. A.dv., -(c(jf. 
 
 'Avd(jiopov, ov, Td,=iv.a(tiopeis, Ar. 
 Han. 8. 
 
 '^Lyaijiopiitraa, fut. -tifu, {ivd, ^o. 
 12P 
 
 ANA* 
 
 pma<i>) poet, m^ Ion. for dva^v- 
 pdo. 
 
 'Aya<l)p4^vvfu,=?.h'cul)p4<jam^ The- 
 mist. 
 
 'Ajicujipdioffai, f. ■'dao/iai, (£i«£, 
 ^pd^fiai) mid., to observe again, re- 
 cognise, Od. 19, 39L 
 
 ' i^va^pdaaa,i.-a!^Ut{hjtd, tjipdaea) 
 to Siipen anything bloated up, remove 
 Is ■ 
 
 barriers : also dva^pdyw/u. 
 
 'Ava^latra., Att. -tppirra, fiit. 
 •6pliu,to shudder, thrill, Arist. ; dKdv- 
 .§atg,. to bristle -vp. 
 
 'Aytu^podltjia, Of , n, a being without 
 'A<t>po6lTij, and so— I. act. want ^ the 
 power of ^ispiring /overall, pass, in- 
 sensibji^y to love ; from 
 
 'Aya4p6S,lTog, ov, (a priv., 'A^joo- 
 dlrjj) without A^podiTi], not enjoying 
 her favours, Luc. — 2. , with^^ charms, 
 Lsit. invm'iistus.-Tr.^. without love, not 
 amorous., Plut. ' 
 
 'Av.(i4ipov(o(iif.-^au, (avd, ^poviu) 
 to come back to one^s senses, come to 
 one's self, Xen. An. 4, 8, 21. 
 
 'AyatftpovTl^Utf.-laa AU.-iij,{avd, 
 ^povTl^a) to think over, c. inf. dv. 
 ffXE^iuev, to meditate how to get, Pind. 
 
 a 1, 111. 
 
 "Aymppoc, ov, {a priv., Ii^p6g) 
 without froth or foam, not foaming, 
 Hipp, 
 
 'Ava^vy^, ijf, 5, (ava^ciiyu) a flee- 
 ing back, iscape, release from, dva^vyaX 
 KaKCn), Aesch. Cho. 943. — H. a re- 
 treat, PlUt. 
 
 'Avdijni^il, «<jf, ^i^foreg., Plat. 
 Legg. 713 E. 
 
 'Ava.0iip^(ki,u,f.^(i6i,=Sil. : also to 
 mix or moisten anew, Theophr. : so 
 too &yutltopvffffG). 
 
 'Ava(jmpu, i. -iip(3, (avd, ^pa) to 
 mis w, confound, Hdt. 1, 103, m pass.: 
 to sail, defie, udan^i nal aljiari dya- 
 ■Ke^vpiihiog, Id. 3, 157. [u] 
 
 'Aya^vadi^, &, t. -^aa, (dvd, ^adijj 
 to breathe up or forth, puff out. Plat, 
 Phafid. 113 Bi— -II. act. to .blow up, 
 puff up. Pass, to be puffed up or arro- 
 gant, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 23.— 111. to blow 
 the flute, begin to blow, Ath. 351 E. 
 Hence 
 
 'Aya^ioTjua, aroc, to, the effect of 
 blowing ifp, a blast, eruption of wind, 
 fire, etc., Arist. Mirab--^II. metaph. 
 conceit, arrogance, Luc. [iJ] 
 
 'Avat^mjfft^, eus, 9j, a blowing up, 
 puffing up. — 2, tile prsUide in nute- 
 playing. [v] 
 
 'Ava^voTjTiKoi, ^, 6v, belonging to 
 the prelude m flute-playing. 
 
 'Avatjivaida, i^dvd, i^vatdtSj to fetch 
 up a deep-dri^un breath, breathe hard, 
 blow, of a dolphin, Hes. Sc.' 211 : 
 hence to gasp, pant, Ap, Rh. 2, 431. 
 
 'Avo^firrfa, (dyd, ^UTCiiti) to plant 
 or sow again. 
 
 'Ava<pvbJ,f..^ffQ,{&vd, tfrda) to make 
 to grow up, to produce, beget. Mid. 
 vrith pf avajriijivKa, plpf. aveireijii- 
 Keiv, and aor. 2 iviilrw, of act. used 
 intrans., to grow up, grow, of grass, 
 Hdt. 4, 58 ; to spring up, to arise, rivi, 
 against one, Sia^oXal dv., Plut. ; so 
 SiKul, Pint. : to grow again, of the 
 hair, Hdt. 5, 35, and so (ace. to Hemst, 
 ap. Valck. Phoen. 647) always of 
 things that grow from a root, while 
 dvadijd, is used of such as come clear 
 out. ' Ivffa] 
 
 'Ava<jiovi<i),a,f.-ii(m, (ivd, ^uviu) 
 to call up or aloud, exclaim, Arist. 
 Mund., in pass. ; to proclaim, rtvd 
 jSatTt^a, Plut. — 2. to declaim, to ex- 
 ercise the voice in declamation, Plut., 
 hence rd dvave^uiviiiievtt, declama- 
 tions, Plut. — 3. to reclaim, to demand 
 again, ikevBeptay, of a slave, late. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANAS 
 
 'ioKUpinnititi, arog, ro, a loud call, 
 proclamation, Plut, 
 
 ' Ava^Hrvnimg, eus,7i,a caUingyp or 
 almtd : declamation as an exercise of 
 the lungs, Cael. Aih. 
 
 'Aya^urlf, iio(^ a^ a mindow, late, 
 
 'Ava^dtu, -dati, (Jiya, x^<^) ^^T 
 rarein:act,i to make reaoS. 01 gwe way, 
 drive bac3c, Pidd. N, 10, 129<i69), ubd 
 V. Bockh: whereas Xen. Ma. 4, 1, 
 16, has it in signf of mid, :— nsu. as 
 dep. mid., dvaxd^Oft^t, i. -axro/iiu 
 Ep, aor. dyexctoodfinvita r£eo>l,retire, 
 draw bacie, freq, in Hom, : m genL to 
 turn back ot about, Od, 7, 280; 11,97, 
 
 'Aiuaxoivui,i.-avCi,ikDd, x'^i'a) to 
 open the mouth, gape wide, Ar, Eq. 641 : 
 in genl. to open like a wound, Lat. re- 
 fricari, ptob. L Hipp, 
 
 'AvaxfUTL^ui, i. 4t«3, {ivd, rofn?) 
 of a horse, to throw >the mane back, rear 
 up, turn restit»!,^aj3u,Eur.Rhes. 7S6: 
 but— 2. usu. c. ace., to rear -up and 
 throw the rider, hence in genl. to throw 
 off, throw back, Eur, Bacch, 1072, 
 Hipp, 1232 : metaph, to overthrow, up- 
 set, Dem. 20, 27, G£ ixTpavnidSu. — 
 3, c, gen, togetridof, revof, Wjrttenb. 
 Plut, 2, 150 A,— U. to hold back by 
 the hair, in genl. to Tiold back, Luc. 
 Heoee 
 
 'AvaxaiTieim, arog, t6, a drawing 
 back, restraint, Plut. 
 
 'Avaxa7M<T/l6c,dv, 6, a relaxation, 
 loosening, easing, Plut, ; and 
 
 'Avaxa^MJTiKd;, ^, ov, relaxing, 
 loosening, easing^ from ' 
 
 'AvaxdTMO, u, -dam, (kvA, ;|;aAau] 
 to relax, loosen, e(ue,'Polyb. [otru] 
 
 'Ayaxdpa^iC, eof, «, m leaning up 
 agmn, rij^ Ttenlio;, Pint.: metaph, 
 an exciting : from 
 
 'Avax&pdaau, Att. -diTol, f. -ofu, 
 {dvd, rapaowu^ to tcn^eup, make 
 rough : hence djjp dvaxfiodaaei lov, 
 air causes the roughness o^rust, Plut, 
 VAudx^poi^, 160^ wad tof, 6, Ana- 
 charsis, a Scythian of royal birth, who 
 visited Athens in the time of Solon 
 to acquire wisdom, Hdt. 4, 46. 
 
 'Avaxd<TKa,=dvaxcUvo, Ar. Av. 
 502 : only inpres. and impf. 
 
 'Avareipl^ouai, dep. mid., {ivd, 
 Xetpi^tj) to hold back, hinder, 
 
 'Avaxckiaoo/iai, dep. mid., [avd, 
 XeXOasa) to cough up, Hipp, 
 
 'Avaxia, f. -yetfffu, [dvd, ;fto) (0 
 pour on or oui. Passt, to empty itself, 
 of a river, Arr, : to be spread abroad, 
 of fire,_ ^Xoye^ dvaxexvuivai, Ath. 
 (ji^/iVf "■v. H TO TrX^flof, Plut. — ^11, to 
 pour back, 
 
 'Avaxkaiv6a,&,f.-6aa, (dvd, x^l- 
 v6o)) to clothe with a mantle (x^tva), 
 Nonn. 
 
 'Avax^^vu, (,dyd, x^talva) to 
 warm again, make warm again, Arist. 
 Probl, 
 
 'Avaxyoalvu; (dva,jYv6o{) to Tnake 
 the first down grff0. Pass, to get the 
 first down, Ar, Ach, 791, 
 
 'Avo;|T<o<iu,=foreg, 
 
 'Avaxo^, VQ> Vi {ivaxlo) a pmtring 
 out, eruption, Lbngin, 
 
 'Ayaxopevu, f, -eiio-u, (ovd, yopevo) 
 to be^n a choral dance, Ar. Thesm. 
 904, Eur. Or. 582 : and c. ace. cogn., 
 dv. dlaaov, dpyia, Eur. : to scare away 
 Id. Or. 532.— 11, intr, to dance on high, 
 dance unth joy', Eur. Ion 1079. 
 
 'AvaxdG), older regul. pres. for thr 
 usu, irreg. avaxiivw/ii, q, v, 
 
 'Ayaxp&ofiat, (ivd, xpdofiai) dep. 
 mid., to use up, make away with, dis- 
 patch, destroy, ace, to drramm. in 
 Thuc, V. Arnold ad 3, 81. 
 
 'Avaxpi/inTOfiai, (ivd, vpiinnro- 
 fiat) dep. mid., to cough up, bring up. 
 
ANA* 
 
 oore rarely in act. uvaxpSf/irro. 
 ilence 
 'Av<i;fpe/ite, cuf, ^. " amgkmgup, 
 ringing up, liipp. 
 
 'Jmaxpovlia, {leiiA, xpovi^a) to n- 
 fer to a wrong time, to amfawnd times. 
 Hence 
 
 'Avaypovtouig, ov, 6, <m anachro- 
 nism, Valck. Phoen. 661. 
 
 'Avaxpuvvvfu, f. 'Xpdao, (dvd, 
 ypCtvwiic) to colour anxw, <disotdour, 
 Mut. Hence 
 
 'Ava;(pu(Ttf. euf, Vt " diteolaming, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Avdxv/ia, orof, t6, {hvaria) that 
 u^uoh u poured out : any place -where 
 water stands, esp. an estuary, 
 
 'AvaxiptiToc, ov, {a priv., i,x«p6a) 
 without chaff or husks, Ar. Ft. 153. 
 
 'Avdxfiaig, cac, v, (ivaxiu) « P?"'"- 
 ing out, spending, excess, N. T.— ^n.= 
 4i>^;n<ua, Strab. 
 
 'Avaxa/ia, aroc, t6, {livaxia, hia- 
 y^j^vvm) earth thrown up, a mound, 
 aamt ayke. 
 
 'JLvaxaiuiTUT/i6g, ov, 6, (as from a 
 verb di/o^u/iorifa, used by Eust.l 
 the throwing vp a mound or dyke. 
 
 'Avaxuvtva, (i,vi, Xf^veia) to cast 
 or melt over again, Strab. 
 
 'Avax<ivvviu, f. -xuaa, {kv&, X^- 
 Wfii) to heap up and form a moimd, 
 uv. ii&v, to raise a road by throwing 
 down rubbish, Dem. 1279, 20. ^ 
 
 'Avaxapiu^ <J> f- -^ao>, (avd,x<^- 
 pio) te go back, give way, draw back, 
 retire, withdraw, oft. in Horn., who 
 sometimes adds uifi, as in prose dnl- 
 oa, Hdt. 4, 183, etc. ; mostly iK, but 
 also c. gen. only, miex^PV<"',v /isyd- 
 poio, Od. 22, 270 ; to recoil from, give 
 way to any one : freq. m prose with 
 allpreps. denoting motion toor from. 
 — JL to coTne back to theforfner posses- 
 sor, revert to or devolve on the right 
 owner, $j {SatrAijiri &vex^ee ^f Tov 
 Tratda, Hdt. 7, 5 : cf. livapaCvu.^lll. 
 to retire fiom public life or from the 
 world, Cic. Att. 9, i; ix tuv itpay- 
 Itdruv, Folyb. 29, 10, 5 : hence &va- 
 Kext^pviiug r^irof, a retired spot, a re- 
 treat, Lat. locus in secessu, Theophr. : 
 dvafterupij/cdf ^fia, an obsoUtephrase, 
 Dion. il. Hence 
 
 'AvaxUptifia, OTOf, to, a stepping 
 back, retiring: a retired place, Lat. 
 
 'Avar^pijaif, ea{ Ion. tog, ii, {liva- 
 Xtspito) a going or drawing back, retir- 
 ing, retreating, Hdt. 9, 22, and freq. in 
 Thuc. : also a means or place of retreat, 
 refuge, Lat. recessus, Dem. 354, 11. — 
 II. a turning back, return. 
 YKvaxupTiTiov, verb. adj. from iva- 
 Xtopio), one must retire, etc.. Plat. Crit. 
 61 B. 
 
 'AvaxupTiT^;, ov, 6, (&vaxopiu 
 ni.) one who Jtas retired or withdrawn 
 from the world, a hermit, anchoret, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'AvaxaptiTiKdc, ^, 6v, (livaxapia) 
 disposed to give way or retire, Arr. 
 
 'Ava^apll^, fat. -laa Att. -Xii, 
 (&vd, x^pi^o) to make to go back or 
 retire. Tab. Heracl. 
 
 'Availili6d7i,Xa, {&vd, -^aJBcMM) to 
 touch on the upper side, A. B. 
 
 'Avai/iai(a<nTU, (dva, ■^aUaau) to 
 tear up, open, Lye. 343. 
 
 'Avai\idu, u, f. -^(tu, (dvd, ifida) to 
 rub or -wipe up, like avaairayyl^i^t 
 Ctes. 
 
 ' Avafri^U^u, fut. -laa Att. -65, {dva, 
 ^TjiiiCu}) to put to the vote again, Thuc. 
 6, 14 : to take up anew, do over again, 
 alter, Lat. retraclare. Mid, to vote anew, 
 Pherecr. Aov?u>6. 6. Hence 
 
 'AvaTpydnoig, eug,7j, a putting to the 
 
 ANAO 
 
 vote again: in genl. a doing over again, 
 alteration. 
 
 ^Amai^^a, -ga,=dvte^itm. 
 
 'Avaibif, euQ, il, {dvavra) alight- 
 ing up, kindling, Dion. H. 
 
 'Avaijnner^p, »por, 6, {LvmlrCXa) a 
 cooler, refresher, Eur. Andiomed. 30, 3. 
 
 'Ava^KTtiedc, ^, 6v, (6va#;t") 
 eoolirig, r^reshing. 
 
 'Avdilm^it, euf ; ^ o cooUng, nfresh- 
 ingyrecreation, Strab. ' 
 
 'Ava^vxVi y(t V\—^°^^-> ^*'' 
 Legg. 919 A. — 11. relief, recovery from, 
 KaKov, irovuv, Eur.: respite, rest. 
 Plat. Symp; 176 A.— 2. a drawing of 
 breath, VfAdlation, Ath. 
 
 'Avoi/rtiru, fiit. -^v^a, {dvd, ^ii^fu) 
 to revive by fresh air, to cool, refresh. 
 Od. 4, 568 : m genl. to cheer, and so 
 &v. iplTMV TiTop, to take courage, 11. 13, 
 84 : also dv. ^Aicog, to get a wound Tieal- 
 ed, iL 5, 795 ; vavg dv., to let the ships 
 rest and get dry, relieve them, Hdt. 7, 
 59, Xen. Hdl. 1, 5, 10; later c. gen., 
 dv, irSvov, to recover from toil, Op'p. 
 Mid. So breathe fresh air again, recover 
 breath, revive. Plat. Tim. 70 D. [il] 
 'AvdalQ, poet, for uvadalu, A^sch. 
 
 fAvSaxa, av, rd, Andaca, a city of 
 India, Arr. An. 4, 23, 5. 
 
 VAvduvla, Of, il, Andania, a city of 
 Messenia, Strab. 
 
 'AvSdim, {^Soc, ^fo/ini) imperf. ijy- 
 Savov, in Horn, also ii^vSavov, in 
 Hdt., and Att. sometimes ii^vdavov : 
 fut. d&naa: aor. ladov, besides which 
 Hom. has aor. eiaSov, which like 
 u6ov [a] is merely poet. ; perf. Idia, 
 Dor. Idoa. To please, delight, gratify, 
 mostly Ion. and poet., used generally 
 just as the comm. fioofiai, except as 
 to construction : in Hom. always c. 
 dat. pers., dvddvei /loi, so too Hdt. : 
 ^so c. dupl. dat., 'Aya/tSiivovi TjvSa- 
 ve 8vfi^, II. 1, 24 also i,v8. Ttvl, to 
 do one a kindness, Hdt. 5, 39 ; impers. 
 dvSdvEL fioi TTOLeiv, like Lat. placet, 
 Hdt. 4, 145, etc. : in Eur. Med. 12, c. 
 gen., TToAsTtiK dvi., for which Pors. 
 reads ■KoMraig, Dind. after Br. noU- 
 Tffif, but V. Pors. Or. 1623, and Dind. 
 Or. 1607 ; formerly Theogn. 26 was 
 quoted as authority for the ace. after 
 dvi., but Gaisf. after Pors. Or. 1623, 
 reads oi& i Zsif 6tjv ir&vreatf (for 
 waKTOf) dlxSdwi.— ^The mid. dvSd- 
 verai, occurs in Anlh. 
 
 VAvSeipa, uv, to, AndTra, a city of 
 Mysia, Strab. 
 
 'AvSeua, ivSeafidg, dvSiui, poet, 
 for dvdoefta, ete. 
 
 t'Avdi/un, poet, for dvdSma, Eur. 
 El. 882.. 
 
 'Aviltipiov, ov, t5, mostly plur. t& 
 dvSiipa, the raised tanks or edgef of 
 rivers, trenches, Lye. : a raised bordtr, 
 flower-bed, like npcuTid, Theoot. 5, 93, 
 cf. Jac. Anth. 2, 3^ p. 86: any earth 
 dug or thrown vp, Mosch. — 2. the 
 trench or canal itself, Plut. (deriv. un- 
 certain whether from ivotf^u or dv- 
 dia : the form dvBripov, refers to the 
 latter.) 
 
 i'AvofiTpiov, ov, t6, Andetrium, a 
 stronghold in Dalmatia, Strab. 
 
 t'Avdt6^rioi, civ, ol, the AndizeHi, a 
 people of Pannonia, Strab. 
 
 'AvSlKtrK, ov, i, for dvadixTrjg, 
 {dii>edtK0) the catch of a mouse-trap, 
 ' also poTTTpov, Call. IV. 233. 
 
 'Avil^a, adv. (dvd; ilm) asunder, 
 in twain, aviixa Ked(a and o&oaaSm, 
 n., dvit^a Bvjtov Ix^iv, to have a di- 
 vided ttund, lies. Op. 13 : also apart. 
 — 2. as prep, c, gen., like du^ig,xijplc, 
 apart from, far from, Ap, Kh. 2, 927. 
 
 \'AvSo3d%iig, OV, 6,Aiiddl>,ales, king 
 of the Ilergetes, P61yb. 10, 18, 7. 
 
 Digriiieu by iViicto^urt® 
 
 A'NA'P 
 
 'AvSoKdiilv, ad*, for dvaSoKdSiiv, 
 {dvadoxv) alternately. 
 i'AvSoKlSiig, ov, ff, Andoddes, son of 
 LeogoraB, a celebrated Athenian ora 
 tor, Thuc. 1, 51. 
 
 'AvSpSyiiBia, fill, dvdpayadijao 
 fiai, (Jivrip, &ya6dc) to be a brave, good 
 ■man, prove so, behave as such, Polyb. 
 Hence 
 
 'AySpS.yd8yiia, arog, t6, brave, kon- 
 'est 'Conduct, Plut. 
 
 '^kvdpdyddia, ag, if, the character of 
 a'tiravegood Man, bravery, manly virtue, 
 oft. in Hdt. and Thuc. 
 
 '''Aydpdy€ldl^ofial,f. -Iffo/iiat. Ait. -ioC- 
 /ua, (dvvp, dyaBoc) dep. mid., to act 
 brffvely, honestly, elnc dnpay/foaivg 
 ' ■ aSlCerai, if any one thinks to 
 
 sit at home and play the honest man, 
 *rhuc. 2, 63, iic Tov dKivMvda, Id. 3, 
 40. 
 
 'Ali^p&yd6tK6c, '^, 6v, befitting a 
 brave' good man, Hipp. 
 
 'AiWpdypca, av, Td,idvvp, SyjjB) 
 the spoils of a slain enemy, II. 14, S09. 
 
 'AvdpadeA^^, ^r, il, (dv^p, dSel^) 
 a hiasbtM^s smir. 
 
 'AvdpdSe}^6;,oS, 6, (4v^/3, AtfeWr) 
 o husband! s brother, brother-in-lavi,\fio\. 
 dvdpd^eTi^oc, Lob. Phryii. 304.) 
 YAvSpUmovldric, OV, 6, son ofAn- 
 draemm, 11. 2, 638. 
 i'AvSpaiiJiav, over, 6, Andratmon, 
 father of Thoas and king of Calydon, 
 Pans. 5, 3, 7 ; Apollod.— 2. son of 
 Codius, Paus. 7, 3, 5.-3. a Pyliah, 
 founder of Colophon, Strab. 
 
 'AvSp&Kac, aav.,(dv^p)7nanbyman, 
 like kot' avdpof, Lat. viriH'm, Od. 
 13,14: in genl. seporaieJy, opart, Aftsdh. 
 Ag. 1595. 
 
 'kvdpaxd^, diog, *, {dviip) a man's 
 portton, equal share, Nic. 
 fAvdpaptlai, ov, or -fiiag, ov, 6, 
 Awitdmias, a Median commander, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 
 
 'AvdoaTrASefftTt, metapl. dat. of dv - 
 dpoTTOoov, for ai'djpowriSootr, II. 7,475. 
 
 'AvdpOTTOdfa, ttf, ^,=dvipalroiiO- 
 /lo;. ^^ 
 
 'AvSpanoSil^u, fiit. -laa Att. -tu, 
 and as dep. mid. dvSpairoSiCofial, f. 
 -tov/iai, {dvdpairodov) to reduce to 
 slavery, enslave, esp. to sell the freemen 
 of a conquered place into slavery, (and 
 so Something worse than 6ov?i6a, 
 KaTa6ov?i6o, to subjugate or subdue,) 
 Lat. vendere sub corona, freq. in Hdt. 
 who mostly uses the mid., a^ do the 
 Att. Pass, to be sold into siav^, oft. 
 in Hdt., who also has,f\it. imd. in 
 pass. signf.,;6, 17; such selling was 
 usii. a public act: but also of indi- 
 viduals, to kidniip^ free men or othel: 
 people's slaves, Flat., and Xen. ; cf. 
 ovdooTrodtoT^f. Hence 
 
 'AvSp&Ttddiais, eu(, ii,=sq., Xen. 
 Apbl. 25. 
 
 'AvSpai(odio/i6t, oS, 6, a selling a 
 freeman into slavery, enslaving, Thud. 
 2, 68, cf. dvipanodi^u: of individuals, 
 kidnaj^ing, whether of' {t6e men Or 
 othet people'^ slaves, hence indiiKo; 
 dv6paTt6oiffitov, liable to actiokfbir kid- 
 nof^tttg-i Plat. Legg. 879 A. 
 
 'AvopdnoSusriipLog, la, lov, belong- 
 ing to, fitted for enslaving or kidnap- 
 ping. 
 
 'AvipaKoitOT^i, oi),i,a slave deoler, 
 dne lioJto M^nops fris men or slaves to 
 sell them Again, Ar., Plut. 525, cf. 
 Heind.~Plat. Grtfg. 1508 E : inetaph. 
 dv8p. .^avTOv, one who sills Ms mm 
 itidepehd^e, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 6, 
 
 'AvSparrodtaTiKdc, ri, 6v,=&vSpa- 
 iroiiar^pioc : il, -K^, sub. Tixvri, kid- 
 napping. Plat. Soph, 222 C. , 
 
 'AvipdrrodoKdTrriKog, ov, 6, {dvSpd- 
 121 
 
ANAP 
 
 TO^oVf KdirifXog) a tracker in slaveSf 
 Luc. f/ca] 
 
 ... 'fA,vS0dmoSoii, mi, t6, a slave, esp. 
 one made in war and sold, first in 
 Horn., but only 11. 7, 475, in meta- 
 plast. dat. livSpawodeaai as if from 
 UvSpaTTOVf, (but the use of the word 
 iias mad£ the verse suspected, 
 Thiersch Gr. Gr. ^ 197, 60,) then in 
 Hdt., etc. : a slavish lowfelhm. Plat. 
 Theag. 130 B, Xen. .Mem. 4, 2, 39. 
 (flsa, deriv. from avdfi6s, Troiif, from 
 ihe notion of the captive/aHireg- at his 
 .-.onqueror'sfeet, which seems to have 
 DUggested the form avdpdjroSeaai : 
 others from uvdpa if^oS^aOai, v. 
 Pott, Forsch.l, 211.) [flpu] 
 
 'A-vdpHnodGiSrjg, eg,, {itvcpwizo&ov, 
 Zdof) slavish, Lat. seroilis : in genl. 
 jpp. to k'Ksvdepog, servile, low minded, 
 tmadl. Plat., and Xen. : dripitjStis Km 
 hiS., Rep. 430 B ; i.v6.ij6ovai, Urn 
 sensual pleasures, Arist. Eth. N. : cf 
 (luhnk. Tim. Adv. -(!<jf, Plat. 
 
 'AvSpaTToduSla, Of, ij, slavery, sla- 
 mshness, servility, Plut. 
 
 'A.vSpunoSuvri^, ov, i, {ItvSpaTto- 
 iov, iyvkojiaL} a slave-dealer, Ar. Fr. 
 295. 
 
 'AvSpapiov, ov, t6, dim. from avTJp, 
 a, manikin, Ar. Ach. 517. [dpa] 
 
 'AvSpaffi, dat. plur. from uvijp. 
 
 'Av<!p(i0af If , ^, v. 1. for arp^ijiaSig. 
 
 'A.v6pax67/s, ie, Vi-vfip, axSog) load- 
 ing a man, as much as a man can carry, 
 Xsp/iaSia, Od. 10, 121. 
 
 'A.vSpax^7i or kvdpaxvri, rjg, ii, also 
 a\,6paAo( and avOpaxyog, purslane, 
 Tjieophr. — II. a wild strawberry-tree, 
 llto Ko/icwo!;, Id. — IB. a eoal-pan, 
 eli,ffing-dish, onlj; however in the form 
 Ufipax^TI, in this signf plainly . akin 
 to uf Spaf. 
 t'Avop^af, o and ov, Ion. ew, 6, An- 
 dreas, masc. pr. n. Hdt. 6, 126. Others 
 in Plut., Paus,, etc. 
 
 'Avdpda, Of, i, disputed form for 
 kvipla, but justified by the Ion. av- 
 Sprflri, and shewn to be the older Att. 
 orm by Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 492 A, 
 Meno 88 A ; against him however v. 
 Buttm. Ausf Gr. % 119, 38. 
 . 'A.v6peiiceh)v, ov, to, (Jivqp, elKe- 
 Zof ) an image or likeness of a man, esp. 
 b statue, ==.av6pidg, Theophr. — II. a 
 fiesh-coltmred pigment. Plat. Rep. 501 
 'S, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Strictly neut. 
 *rom 
 
 'AvSpeliic?Mc, ov, (Jivfip, £(/ceXof) 
 tihe a man, Dion, H. 
 
 'AiiSpuog, tla, elov. Ion. ^vSp^'ioc, 
 ilvy^p) of or belonging to. a man, manly, 
 jiasculine, courageous, Hdt. 7, 153, and 
 freq. in Att. Neut. to dvSpelov, man- 
 liness, manhood. Plat. — II. Ta civfipsta, 
 the public meals of the Cretans, also 
 the older name for the Spartan ^eiSl- 
 Tta, Alcm. 37, cf. Miiller Dor. 4, 3, 3 : 
 sometimes wrongly written avdpia. 
 Adv. -uf. 
 
 '.Av.SpeioTTig, rjTog, ii, = itvSpla, 
 Xen. An. 6, 5, 14. 
 
 ' AvSpev^ovrrji, ov, 6, (.iv^p, ^Or 
 veio) man-slaying, II., always as 
 epith. of the god of war, cf. aySpor 
 (j)6vo;. 
 
 'AvdpEitiv,. uvog, 6, poet, for livSpe- 
 uv, hvipim. 
 
 . 'AvSpepaatpia, of, ri, a lover oftrwn, 
 woman that is fond of mat, Ar. Thesm. 
 392. 
 
 'AvSpeam, Ep. for avdpiai, dat. 
 plur. frpm hv^p. 
 
 'AvSpsi/ievoc, 71, ov. Ion. for hv- 
 ipoi/ievof. 
 
 'Avdpevofiai,=aySpl(ofiat. 
 
 'Avdpeav, uvof , 6, Ion. for &vSp6v, 
 Hdt. 
 
 122 
 
 ANAP 
 
 'Avdpnt^, j/f, 7, Ion. for hvipela, 
 ivdpla, Hdt. 
 
 'AvSprnlog, tn, iov, Ion. for dvipsio;, 
 Hdt. 
 
 *Avdpjj%aTio), {iivrip, hXa^a) to 
 drive away, banish from home, Aesch., 
 and Soph.., 
 
 'AvSprj\dTris,'ov, 6, (dvrip, t%a6va) 
 he that drives one from his home, esp. the 
 avenger of blood in cases of murder, 
 Aesch. Theb. 637, cf Ruhnk. Tim., 
 Miiller Eum. ^ 44. [S] 
 
 'AvSpla, Of, V, also hvSpela, q. v., 
 Ion. av.6p7itri, manliness, manhood, 
 manly strength or spirit, courage, Lat. 
 virtus, opp. to 6eMa, first in Hdt. 7, 
 99, Soph., etc. : in bad sense, inso- 
 lence,= kvalSeta, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 
 233, 275. 
 
 "Avdpia, uv, TO., i. 1. for dvSpela, 
 v. under dvSpeloc. 
 i'AvdpicucJj, ^f, J/, Andriace, a city 
 of Thrace, Strab. 
 
 *Av6piavTdptoVi ov, to, dim. from 
 
 OK(Sp(Of. 
 
 'AvSptavTlaKog, ov, 6, dim. from 
 dvdpidg, a small statue, puppet, Plut. 
 
 'AvSptavToyM^og, ov, i, {dvdpidg, 
 yXv^u) a carver of statues, statuary. 
 
 'AvdpiavToetS^c, ic, {dvipidg, ei- 
 dof) like a statue, Ecel. 
 
 'AvdpiavToir^dBTTii, ov, 6, (dvSpi- 
 Of, TrXdaffu) a modeller of statues, in 
 clay, wax, etc. Hence • 
 
 'AviplaVTOTT^MUTlK^, TJg, Tj, SUb. 
 
 T^X'^V,^^^ art of modelling in clay, wax, 
 etc. 
 
 *Av6piavro7roUt^, d, to be an dv- 
 SpiavTOTTOiog, to make statues, Xen. 
 Mem 3, 1, 2. Hence 
 
 'AvdptavTonoLrjTiKTi, Tjg, rj, sub. 
 t6xV7J, statuary, sculpture. 
 
 'AvSpiavTOTToiia, of, )7,= foreg., 
 Plat., and Xen. 
 
 'AvSpiavTorroilicfi, ^f, ^,=uvSpiav- 
 TowoinTiKfi, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AvipmvTOTrotdc, ov, 6, {dvdpidc 
 TTOliu) a statue-mjidKr, statuary, sealp- 
 tor, Plat., and Xen. 
 
 'AvdpiavTovpyia, !=dvSpiavT0770i- 
 ia : from 
 
 'Av(5pfavrovpydf, 6, (ovtSptdf, *lp- 
 y(j)=av(5ptavro7rof6f, Philostr. 
 
 'AvdpiOf, ovrof, 6, (dv^p) the ima^e 
 of a man, ' a statue, oft. in Hdt. : m 
 Flat. Rep. 420 C, usu. taken as a 
 picture, but wrongly, v. Ast, and 
 Stallb. : ironically a puppet, Dem. 
 270, 11. 
 
 'Avdpl^o, f. 'tffo, {dv^p) to make a 
 man of, make matdy, Xen. Oec. 5, 4. 
 Pass, to be or become a man, come to 
 manhood, Ar. Fr. 653 : hence to think 
 and act like a man, play the man. Plat. 
 Theaet. 151 D. : opp. to ^Xo/ceiiu, 
 /iaXdaKi^o/iai. 
 
 'AvSpiKOC, V, 6v, (dv^p) befitting a 
 man, masculine, manly, stout, brave. 
 Plat., and Xen. ; also of things, 
 strong, stout ;■ violent, aeicfid^, Ael. 
 Adv. -KUf, like a man, oft. m Ar. : 
 superl. -wroro, Ar. Eq. 81. — II. com- 
 posed of men, xopo^, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 
 16, cf. dvdpeioc. 
 
 'AvSplov, ov, t6, dim. from dvfip, 
 Ar. Pac. 51. 
 t'AvrfpiOf, on, 6, Andrius, a tribu- 
 tary of the Scamander in Troas, 
 Strab. — 2. v. sub "AvSpoc- 
 i*AvdplijKoc, ov, -6, Andriscus, son 
 of Perseus, Paus. 7, 13, 1. 
 
 'AvSpia/ioc, ov, l>,^=dvipta. 
 
 'AvopioTiov, verb. adj. from avSpt- 
 Coif one must play the. mim. Plat. 
 Phaed. 90 E. 
 
 'AvdpiUTt, adv., after the manner of 
 men, Ar. Eccl. 149. \ti] 
 
 Digitized by Ivlicrosoft® 
 
 ANAP 
 
 'AvSMUog, ov, {dvfjp, ^tKoc) 
 friendly to men. 
 
 'AvSpopaTiu),u,f.-iiaa, (dvijp, Pal 
 V(i)) paedico, Mel. 48, 2. 
 
 'Avdpo/J^pof , ov, {dvfip, Pi^pCmKa) 
 man-devouring, Anth. 
 
 'AvSpd8ovh>(, ov, (dviip, povkif) 
 of manJv counsel, mjascvUne, niap, 
 Aesch. Ag. 11 : opp. to ywaiicd^ov 
 Xof. — II. as pr. n. Androbalus, father 
 ofTimon, Hdt. 7, 141. _ 
 
 'Avdpo^p6c, UTOS, 6, 71, {.dvfip, ;9(/3 
 pCiomd) man^devouringr cannibal, yv^- 
 6oc, Eur. Cycl. 93, xap/toval, Id. H. 
 F. 385. 
 
 'Avipeyhieia, ag, ji, (dvijp, yfvog) 
 a manly - race. — II. the generation of 
 males, Ka-f dvdpayevstav, descent by 
 the mjarCs side, Hipp. 
 
 VAv6p6yeag, o, 6, Androgeus, son 
 of Minos, Plut. Thes. 15. 
 
 'Avdpoyiyag, avTog, o, {dvTJp, yi- 
 yag) a giant^man, Call. 
 
 ^Avdpoyovog, ov, {dvrjp, *y&i/a) be- 
 getting msn, Ti/iipa dvSp., a day favour- 
 able to the birth or generation of 
 boys, Hes. Op. 781, 786. 
 
 *Avdpayvvijg, ov, A,=sq. — ll.pathi- 
 Gus, einaedus, Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 280. 
 [«] ^ 
 
 'Avopdyvvog, ov, {uv^p, yirvri) a 
 man^woman, both male and female, her- 
 7naphrodite, Plat. Symp. 189 E. : also 
 yvvavdpog and 'EpfiatltpdiiTog. — H 
 o dv3p., a eunuch : also a womanish 
 man, . weak, .effeminate person^ Hdt. 4, 
 67 ; also ^/uavdpog, ijfuyivai^. — HL 
 common to men and women, XavTptt, 
 baths used by both sexes at once 
 Anth. 
 
 'AvSpoSdlKTog, ov, (dviip, ia'Sja) 
 slainby men. — 2. act. murdertms, Aesch. 
 Cho. 860. 
 
 ' AvSpoSdfiag, avrog, 6, ij, (imjp, 
 Sofida) taming men, tpoBog, olvog, 
 Pind. N. 3, 67 : man-slaymg, Id.}f . 9, 
 37. [o] — ^n. as pr. n. Androdanuis, 
 Hdt. 8, 85 ; others in Arist., Pans., 
 etc. 
 
 'Avdpo66xoc, ov, receiving meiu 
 
 'Avdpodia, 7f, themmi-goddesSjAjilh. 
 
 *Av3p6dev, adv., {dv^p) from a man 
 or Tnen, Anth. 
 
 'AvSpoBijXvg, b,ii, {uv^p, ft5^''f)= 
 dvdpoyvvog I., Philostr. 
 
 'Avopodv^g, ijTog, 6, ij, (dv^p, 6v^ 
 CKtS) murderous, hinging many deaths 
 Aesch. Ag. 814. 
 
 'AvSpOKawqhtg, ov, 6, (dvqp, (cdin;- 
 ^of ) a slave-dealer, Galen, [a] 
 i'AvSpoR.7f£lS7ig,'ov, Dor. -(5of, a, 6, 
 Ajidroolldes, masc. pr. n. Xen. HeU. 
 3, 5, 1 ; etc. 
 VAvdpoiOi.auv, ovog, 6, Androclfon, 
 masc. pr. n. Plut. Pyrrh. 2. 
 +'Av<5po«;X^f, iovg, 6, Androcles, an 
 Athenian demagogue, Thuc. 8, 65; 
 others in Ar., Dem., etc. 
 VAvSpoiO^g, ov, 6, Androclus, son 
 of Codrus, founder of Ephesns, 
 Strab. — 2. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 
 29,1. 
 
 'AvSpoKiirig,^Tog, b, tj, {dvfjp, xdu 
 vu) bringing toH and pain to man, dvop. 
 TMiydg, ii6^dog,=hiiydg, jidxBog dx- 
 Spiiv Ktt/ivovTuv, Lob. Aj. 3^: hence 
 also, om)ressive, deadly, destructive, 
 
 'AvopdK/irjTog, ov, (ov^p, Kwei'tS) 
 wrought by mm at mais hands, Tift^og, 
 H. 11, 371 ; ace. to others raised to a 
 man^s.memory, but cf. 6e66/i7fTOg. 
 
 'AvipoKoiTia,(J,i.-^aa, (dv^p, koI 
 T7]) to sleep with a man, AcStius. 
 VAvSpoKpdTrig, ovg, 6, {dv^p, Kpa- 
 TiiS) Anarocrates, a hero honoured 
 at Plataea, Hd);. 9, 25. 
 
 'AvdpoKToma, Of , ii, {dv^p, kteIvu) 
 slaughter of men, esp. in battle, ahn 
 
ANAP 
 then mostly in plur., Hon; . : but in 
 n. 23, 86, murder. 
 
 'XvApoKTOviUj to alay meiii Aesch. 
 Eum. 002 ; and 
 
 'AvSpoKTOvia, Of, ^,=:&v6pttKTa- 
 ala: from 
 
 'kvipoKTinio^, ov, (iivfia, ktsIvu) 
 man-slaying, ■nrnrdering, Hat. 4, 110. 
 i'kvipoKvSri^, ovg, 6, (dv^p, KvSog) 
 Androcydes, a distinguishea painter 
 of Cyzicus, Pint. Symij, 4, 2, 3. [«] 
 
 'A.vdpdi,ayvoc, ov, (av^p, 'kayvoQ) 
 lusting after men, Theojjhr. 
 
 'kvSpoKlrreipa, of, r/, [i.vjjp, bll- 
 Teipa) a murderess, Aesch. Ag. 1465, 
 poet. 
 
 'AvSpoXri^ia, of, i/, {iv^p, ^aujSd- 
 tfio, A^o/fot) seizwreof men: an Athe- 
 nian law which, in case of a citizen's 
 murder abroad remaining unatoned, 
 authorized the seizure of three citi- 
 zens of the offending state, Lex ap. 
 Dem. 647, 24 sq. : also uvdpaK^Lov, 
 t6. 
 'kvSpohfy\\iuiv, m, To,=foreg. 
 ' kvipoh>yiui, (dv^p, ^eyu) to pick 
 cnU men, levy, for war'service, Luc. 
 Hence 
 
 'kvSpoXoyta, of, ij, a levying men 
 far war'service. 
 'kv6poi,oylZa,=&vSpo^yio. 
 ' AmopoMyoi, ov, {avjjp, Mya), 
 picking out men, levying than for war- 
 service. 
 
 'kvipoiiuvqt, (i, (Mp, fiaivouai) 
 mad after men, lustful, Eur. ap. Plut. 
 Lyc.efN.3:cf.yw'atK0/<ov^f. Hence 
 'kvdpofiSvlct, Of, ^, Ittst after men. 
 ■['kvopn/idxVt flCi V' Aiidromaehe, 
 daughter of EBtion and wife of Hec- 
 tor, 11. 6, 405, etc. From 
 
 'kvdpo/idyog, ov, {uvijp, fi&xonai) 
 fighting with men : through the well- 
 blown prop. n. Andromache, II., we 
 find a fem. AvSpo/idxi in Anth; [o] 
 — II. as pr. n. Andromachus, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 4, 19, etc. 
 
 i'kvipo/iSSa, Of > Ion. -idij, Tig, ^, 
 .Andromeda, daughter of Cepheus and 
 Cassiope, Hdt. 
 
 ^''kvSpofiidjfg, ov, &, Andromedes, a 
 Lacedaemoiuan, v. 1. Thuc 5, 42 ; 
 for sq. 
 
 f kvSppiitiiJig, ovg, 6, Andromenes, 
 masc. pr. n. Dem., etc. 
 
 'AvSpS/ieog, (a, sov, (iifljp) of man 
 or merej human: alfia, Kpkag, ypdof 
 livSp., ma/iCs blood, flesh, skin, Horn. ; 
 
 Sufiol i.v6pi, gobbets of man^s -flesh, 
 d. 9, 374 ; bjiiXog h>6p., a press or 
 ihrtmg of men, II. 11, 538. 
 
 'kvdpofificrig, eg, {iv^p, jajKoc) of 
 a marCs height, <!Taipa/M,jien. Hell. 
 3,2,3. 
 
 'kvipo/itipiv, ov, ' or iaiSpoiiriTov 
 iyxeiplitoi', to, (.eivaSpo/i^) a dag- 
 ger with a blade slipping back into 
 me hafl, used for stage-murders, 
 Hesych., cf. Ach. Tat. 3, 20, 21. 
 i'kvipdvlKog, ov, i, {awjp, vmaa) 
 Andronfcus, a commander of the 
 Greek mercenaries of Darius, Arr. 
 At'. 3, 23, 9. — 2. a peripatetic philo- 
 sopher of Rhodes, Strab. — 3. a poet 
 of the Anthologyi 
 
 *kvip6iratg, atdog, b, {dv^p, 'ntUc) 
 a man-boy, youth near manhood^ Aesch. 
 Theb. 533 : a youth of manly temper, 
 Sdph.Fr.55L 
 
 'kvipav^Mrria, ag,i, {ivrjp, irX&a- 
 tra) a modelling, rimddmg of men. 
 
 'kvipo'^■^8kl.a, ag, 17, (&v^p, ir^- 
 Bog) a mxdtitude of men, ivip. afpa- 
 Tov, Aesch. Pers. 235. 
 
 'AydpOTroi6g, 6v, (iv^p, noc6a) 
 making a man -of, makviig mtmlv. 
 Pint. 
 . i'kvSpdjTo/ijTog, ov, 6, {&v^p,"iri/tira) 
 
 ANAP 
 
 Andwpompus, founder of Lebedus, 
 Strab. 
 
 ' kvSp6%opvog, i,i&vnp, w6pvri) ci- 
 naedus, Theopomp. ap. .Polyb. 
 
 'kvSpoTrpeir^g, ig,{&vrip, irpiira) 
 befitting men. 
 
 ' kvdpo-Kp6guirog, ov, (iw^p, irpSgo- 
 TTOv) with a Tnan'sface. 
 
 ' kvSpbirpupog, ov, (avrjp, wpiipa) 
 =foreg., Emped. 215, v. npupa. 
 
 f^AvSpog, ov, 71. Andrus, one of the 
 Cyclades islands with a city of the 
 same name, Hdt., Aesch., etc. Hence 
 b'kvSptog, an inhaiitant of Andrus, an 
 Andrian, Arist. 
 
 'kvSpdgaifiov, t6, {&v^p, alfia) a 
 kind of St: John^s wort with blood-red 
 juice, tutsan, androsaemmn, Diosc. 
 fkv6poa66v7ig, ovg, b, (i.vjjp, adi- 
 vog)Androsthenes, an Arcadian, Thuc. 
 5, 49. — 2. an admiral of Alexander, a 
 native of Thasus, sent to explore the 
 southern coast of Asia, Arr. An. 7, 
 20, 7. — 3. an Athenian statuary, 
 Pans. 
 
 'A3>da6BLVig, iSog, b, i/, (icvrip, al- 
 vtgy hurtful to men, irasehiffvous, 
 Anth. , 
 
 'kvSpoaivtit iif=&/vSpla, Oenom. 
 ap. Euseb. 
 
 ' kvSpbai^iy^, lyyog, &, {jkn^p, a^iy?) 
 a man-sphinx, spliinx with the bust 
 not (as usually) of a woman, but a 
 man, Hdt. 2, 175: ace. to others, 
 merely a humaai sphinx, as opp. to the 
 ram-sphinx, etc. 
 
 'XvdpoTTjg, TjTog, ^i=dv(5pfo, man- 
 hood, V. Spitzn. n. 22, 363. - 
 i'kvdpoTii^, iMog, 6, [&v^p, Tk>) 
 Androtion, an Athen. pr. n. Plat., 
 Dem., etc. 
 
 ' kvipoToiiia, (ifV^p, riimia) to geld, 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
 'kvSpoTvx^g, ig, {&v^p, Tvyx&vu, 
 TVYEtv) getting a man or husband, 
 i,vop. jJloTog, wedded life, Aesch. 
 Eum. 960. 
 
 'kvSpotfiiiySu, to eat men, v. 1. in 
 Hdt. 4, 106 : from 
 
 'kvdpofdyog, ov, (Avyp, <^ayeiv) 
 eating Tnflii or man^s flesh, eplth. of 
 the Cyclops, Od. 10, 200 : ol 'kvSp., 
 the Androphagi, a people of Sarmatia, 
 Hdt. 4, 18. [a] 
 
 'kvdpo<ji66pog, ov, (iv^p, ^eipa) 
 man-destroyvng,murderou8^0Lpa, Pind 
 Fr. 164, ix^&va. Soph. Phft 266.— 
 II. proparox. dvipd^Bopog, ov, hence 
 in Soph. Ant. 1022 at/ia &v6p., the 
 blood of -slain men, cf. TpayoKTOi^og. 
 
 'Xvopo^Ovia, to slay men ; and 
 
 ■'kvopoiliovia, ag, Ji, slaughter of 
 mes, Plut. : from 
 
 'kvSpofdvog, ov, ((ivAo, (jioveia) 
 man-slaying, Horn., mostly as epith. 
 of Hector, and so (like ivopoKfairla) 
 of slaughter in battle : but also ^op- 
 ftaxov avSp., Od. 1, 261. — 2. fem. ^ 
 &vSp., murderess of her husband, like 
 Glytaemnestra. — IL as law term, 
 convicted of manslaughter, Lys, 116, 38, 
 
 'kvdpo(l>6vTng, ov, b,—avSpsi^6v- 
 TT/g, Aesch. Theb. 572. 
 
 'kvdpodipav, gen. ovof, b, fi, manly- 
 minded. Soph. Fr. 680. 
 
 'kvSpo^g, -ig, (di^p, 6v^) of 
 man's shape or nature, Emped. 216. 
 
 'kvSpb^Cniog, ov, (iv/lp, 0ukiJ) with 
 a man's voice, '• 
 
 'kvSp6ur,m,{.-6(!a, {&v^p) to make a 
 man of, strengthen : hence also to 
 change into a man or into man's -ghape^ 
 Miiller Lye. 176. — 11. pass, to become 
 a -man, become manly, reach inknhood, 
 freq. in Hdt. to f-ulfil the diUies of a 
 man, Hipp. ; of women, to know a -man, 
 &v&p(i)9&iad, Lat.i}iru7n experta, Yalck. 
 Hipp. 490. 
 
 Diyiiiied by Microsoft® 
 
 ANEA 
 
 'kvSp0vil,i=i6if6p6a, dub. 
 'kvOpdSijg, eg, (hiijp, sUog) like a 
 man, manly, Isaac. 97 C. Adv. —(Sue, 
 avdp. diaKEtaeai, Id. 239 B : superl. 
 divopuSeoTara, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 1. 
 
 'kvSpCyv, Crvog, 6, Ion. &vSpeuv, a 
 man's apartment, Hdt. 1, 34, etc., 
 Aesch., and Eur. : also iivSpumtng, 
 c3og, 71, opp. to -yvvatKCtv, -ywatucyvi 
 rig. — II. among the Romans, a pas 
 sage between two courts of a house, Vi 
 truv. 
 
 Ykvdpov, avog, 6, Andron, an Athe 
 nian, contemporary of Socrates, Plat. 
 Gorg. 487 B. — 2. an historian Of Ha- 
 licamassus, Plut. Thes. 24. 
 t'A(5puri(!(7f, ov. Dor; -Sag, a, 6, 
 Andronides, masc. pr. n. Aeschin. 
 t'Avdpcivi/cof, ov, i,=^kvSp6viKog, 
 Anth. 
 ■ kvSpovlng, idog,7i,=civSpd)V, Xen. 
 'kvSpuvvfiiu, to have a Tnan's name : 
 from 
 
 'kvSp&vvfwg, ovi {avTip, Svo/ia) 
 -with a man's name. Hence 
 
 ' kvSpuvvjUK6g, 7), 6v, espec. in 
 Graram. to hvdp., sah.bvoua, aname 
 transferred from an an.mal to a man, 
 e. g. aii-vp.vog, ■K&^og. 
 . 'kvSpijiog, (jia, ijiov, = uvdpeiog, 
 Hipp. 
 'kvdisTUi, poet, for livaSveTat, II. 
 'AvSuiee, poet, for aviSuKs, from 
 hiaSidafu, Find. 
 
 Vkv66uaTig, 6, the A-ndomatis, a 
 river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 4. 
 fk-VilSTjv, 2 aor. of ivajiatvu. 
 ^'kvi^paxov, def. aor., v. 6.va^pa- 
 Xelv. 
 'kvi^aoE, Ion. for iveflS^as. 
 'kv^yvog, ov, (a priv., iyyvog) Tint 
 vouched for, not accredited, Qi an illegi 
 timate child, tiodog kat dvE^y., Plat. 
 Symp. 461 B : of a woman, no< law 
 fmly wedded, Plut. 
 
 'k-iisy'slpa, f. -epa, (dvd, iyeipo) to 
 wake up, rouse, esp. from sleep, k^ 
 ■Sttvov, kk. TiixEiM), Horn. : di). Kuiiov, 
 VinA., /iolir^v, Ar. Ran. 370 : metaph. 
 to rouse, cheer up, encourage, Od. 10, 
 172 ; cf. kvayetpa . of buildings, to 
 raise, build. Pass, to be waked iw, 
 awaken, aor. pass. avTjy^pdrj, he awoke, 
 Poppo Xen. An. 3, 1, 12; synC. 2 
 aor. mid. hiTiypbiap). Hence 
 
 'kveyipiiav, ov, gen. ovdf, waked 
 up, wakeful, Anth. 
 
 'ktiSyepaig, eag, i], a waking up, 
 awakening : ti building up, Plut." 
 
 'kviyepTof, ov, {a priv., tycipa) 
 not to be avJakened, hv. v-irvog, a sleep 
 that knows no waking, Arist. Eth. E. 
 1,5,6. Adv.-TUf. 
 < 'kvejK%i)Tl, adv. of sq. 
 
 'kvt/KlriTog, ov, (o priv., b/KoKia) 
 nat accused or charged : -without re- 
 proach, blameless, Plat, and Arist. 
 Adv. -Tof, liv. Ixetv, Arist. Pol. 
 
 'kviyavog, ov, (a priv., iynvog) not 
 pregtiant. 
 
 'AveyKa/ilaOTog, ov, (opriv., iyKu- 
 fltd^oi) not praised. 
 
 'kvi-yvo), dviyv(.yp, irreg. aor. 2 act. 
 of livayiyvooKO, Horn. 
 
 'AvsyxfifflTog, ov, (o priv., Syxa- 
 p^iS) inadmissible, impossible, 
 
 'kveddipiaTog, ov, (o piiv., iic^i^u) 
 not levelled to a smooth surface, yn, 
 Arist. Probl.^ — II. -not thrown to the 
 ground. 
 
 'kvzSiyneBa, Ep. syncop. aor. of 
 dvaSixof-ai, Od. 17, 563. 
 
 'kviSriv, adv; {uvirjai) let hose,free- 
 ly, without restraint. Plat. Prot. 342 C : 
 a-f. (ptiyeiv, Lat. effuse fugere, Aesch. 
 Supp. 14: remissly, carelessly, Soph. 
 Phil. 1153: treq. Also licentiously, ]iro- 
 fusely, Polyb. etc.— II. .without mart 
 l23 
 
ANEI 
 uoo. stTtiply, absolutely. Plat. Gorg. 494 
 E. (The form iivaiiijv seems mere- 
 ly to be a wrong denv. of the word 
 from livaii^i-) 
 
 'AveSpa/iei ividpa/iovrineg. aor. 2 
 of ivCTpix'^t U- 
 
 'kviSpdafOQ, ov, (a privj, iSptiCo) 
 with(yutfirm^eat,nnst^adv, Dioh. H. 
 
 'AvespYU, imperf. aiiiepyovj old 
 Ep. formfoDov^pya, hvelpyu, II. 
 
 'Av^fui to ael tip, used only in 
 aor., ig dl^pov hviaavreg, II. 13, 657. 
 In form It might be from dv^u, 
 itviijfu, V. n. 21, 537, and the sense 
 wouldadmit this, but the best Gramm. 
 are for civi^a. 
 
 'AveBeXriata, ag,,^, fbminUihgness: 
 from 
 
 '•KviBOaiTO'c ov, [a priv., ^0m) 
 against the will, compulsory : melandho- 
 ly, avpupopd, Valck. Hdt. 7, 88, 133 : 
 cf. avay italoc- Ady. -rpr., 
 
 'AveSl^ouai, {hvd, iBl^ouai)^s 
 
 Siss., to be or become used to k thing, 
 iog. L.2, 96. 
 
 'XviBlaTOQ, ov, {a priv., kSi^a) un- 
 aoGUstomed, strange, iepd, Dion. H. ' 
 
 'AveiSeog, ov,(.a priv., eWof) shape- 
 less, rough, Plut. 
 
 'Av.eiOM^ifoiiut = elSa^itoiiu, 
 Pliit. Hence 
 
 'Ai'ecSa?M7roita, of, ^i and 
 
 'AveiSuTifKoliiaii, ewf, ^,=efi5iaXo- 
 itotta, Sext. Emp. 
 t'Aj'tiKa, pert. act. of hvirifu, 
 VAvdriv, opt. 2 aor. act, M hyUifu. 
 
 'AveiKaidnlc, riTOQ, ij, (a priv.i eZ- 
 KOioTTjg) discretion, foresight, Diogv L. 
 7,46. 
 
 'AvelxaaTO;, ov, {a priv., elxd^a) 
 mcompdrable.^—^ not to be jessed. 
 
 'Avsilifli' ^r> (a priv., VEinOs) 'Un- 
 contested : proposed by. some in II. 12, 
 435 for lieiKia, 
 
 'Aveiic6viaT0(, ov, (a priv.> elKovt- 
 OA not pofurtrayed, not to be pourtrayed, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'AvEi^imia, Of, j, (aprtv,, EWe/- 
 6via) without the Hid of Eileithyia: 
 hence 4v. Cjdivuv ?i,oxtav, never kavr 
 ing invoked Eileithyia in the pangs of 
 childbirth, Eur. Ion 4j53. 
 
 'AveiAi<j,Ci,{iivd,e^^a) to wind up, 
 roZitog'eiW; bUtacc. to Buttm. Lexil. 
 voc. eIXelv 10, p. 260, ft) press close 
 together. Mid. , to crtiUd or throng to- 
 gether, livtihtbhing €«• Ti a'upto-, 
 Thuc. 7, 81, cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 57i 
 Audib. 65, and livsl'^ila : but certain- 
 ^ in later authors, to w^ol, unfold, 
 bob. Phryn. 29. Hence 
 
 ^AystXTjfia, arog, to, that which is 
 wound up or close pressed : hence ill 
 plur. wind in the bowels^ flatulence; La{-. 
 tormina, Hipp. ; elsewh. arpd^oc. 
 
 'Avsllriaic, eufi ^,^foreg., Hipp. 
 
 'Avei^tftf, euf,^, (,&vst?i,ta(m)a re- 
 volution, unwinding, such as all thin^!^ 
 go through aftei: coming to their cui 
 max. Plat. Polit. 270 D, 286 B. 
 
 'AveiTUaau, -fo, poet, for dveWiriTQ: 
 
 "AJiett/la, = ol'SiX^u, in pass, to 
 shrink up or back. Plat. Symp> 206 D. 
 Some write iivElhj. 
 i'AvElhyv, 2 aor. act. of uvettpia. 
 f'Aveti,6/iiiv, 2 aoh mid. of &v_aipia. 
 i'AvEiiiai, part. hiEiiihiog, perf. pass. 
 lii ItvCtipii. . . 
 
 'AvEtitapTdi, 3 sing. perf.. pass, (a 
 pnv., EltiOfifmi) it is not decreed by fate, 
 for oix EiJiapTOt, dub. 1. in Plut.) cf. 
 el/iaptai, /isipo/idi. 
 
 'AvEt/tivug, idv. from avit/iivng, 
 part. perf. pass. from, dvlmi, let loose, 
 tlaikly, carelessly, Xen. Mem.' 2, 4, 7 : 
 without restraint, freely, SiaiTdtsBdt, 
 Thiic. 2, 39, iv. §?j), Arist. Eth., of 
 liviSriV. 
 
 '24 
 
 ANEK 
 
 'Aviiiu, (&vd, 'eljii) to go up, S/t' 
 heXiiji avtSvTl, at sun-rise, Horn., and 
 Hdt. : to go up, mount, dvfi'iov if _7re- 
 piUTzrjv, Od. 10, 146 : to sail up, i. e. 
 out to sea, like dvaw/Vto, Od. 10, 332 : 
 but also to go up inland, Od. 10, 274, 
 446, esp. into central Asia, Hdl. 5, 
 108.— II. to approach, esp. in suppli- 
 ant guise or fpr succour, &veiai i( 
 warpbc iTdlpmlQ, IL 22, 492,499.— 
 III. 'to go back, go home, return, oft. in 
 Od.: hv. i'Ki Tov ■jrpSrepov Uyov, 
 Hdt. 1, 140. 
 
 , 'Avet/iav, ov, gen. ovof, (a priv., 
 elua) without clothing, unelad, uncover- 
 ed, OA. 3, 3^8. 
 fAvEtvai, 2 aor. inf act. aihiiniii. 
 
 'Avemetv, {dvd, Eiirelv) to say aloud, 
 proclaim, esp. by herald, &v. rtvd, to 
 proclaim conqueror, Pind. P. 1, 61, etc. : 
 c. inf., to make proclamation -thai, Ar. 
 Pac. 550, and Xen.: absol. toproclaiin, 
 give Ttotice, usu. 6 ic^pv^, esp; in the 
 Athen. assemblies, law-courts, thea- 
 tres, etc., usu. 6 K^pv^ ItvEiire, but 
 also simply 6 6' iveltre, Ai. Ach. 11. 
 
 'Aveipya,{.'Sa,{A.vd, elpya) tofotv'e 
 or keep back, ward off, II. 3, 77, etc., 
 always in poet, imipf dvfepyai*. 
 VAvcipeai, poet, for dveipg, from 
 dvetpo/iai. 
 i'AvelptjKa, def perf. act assigned 
 to &vayopEiia. 
 
 'AvEcp^ig, E6)f, 5, (avelpyii) a forc- 
 ing 'back, keepi'ngoff, Plut. 
 
 'Avslpojiat, Ep. and Ion. uvipo- 
 /lat, to ask, question, inquire, c. ace. 
 pers., Hom. : also c. dupl. ace. 6 ue 
 aveiptat, what thou inquirest of me, II. 
 3, 177. H^ uses Only the pres. and 
 impf. 
 
 . 'Aviipira, f. -iaa, poet, and Ion. for 
 dvepiu, Hdt. 
 
 . 'Aveipu, fut. dvEpCii, {uvd, elpo) to 
 fasten, on or to, dv. Ti irepi ri, to string 
 one thing ton another, Hdt. 3, 118 : to 
 wreathe together, e. g. OTE^dvovg. 
 i'Avelgi 2 aor. part, of avl^pa. 
 
 'AveCgaKTOs, ov, (o privi, cifdyu) 
 not introduced; uninitiated, elsewhere 
 d/tuJ!fo(, Iambi'. 
 
 'Avnaidof/ogi op, t= din/triSupOi, 
 Alciphr. 
 
 *Aveigodog, ov, (a priv.j &tgoSos) 
 without entrance or access; Plut. 
 , *Avelg<j)Opta; ag; jj; exemphtin from 
 the rif^opd, q. V.J Plut. : from 
 
 'Aveif0opofs ov, (a priv;, dtiopd) 
 eceemptfrom Ike etift^opd; Dioh. H. 
 
 ^AvSicddev, adVi of placfe,./r()m above, 
 like BvuScK, Aesch; Cho. 427: cf. 
 &yKtt0EV. — II. of time,..^»i the first, 
 esp. Eivai aviKoBev ttOKiot, etc., to 
 be Pylians by origin, Hdt. 5, 65 ; so 
 too TO . i,viK. Elvat, TO dviK. yft'Of, 
 Bghr Hdt. 1, 170 j nit dvin, hnitpoi, 
 of ancestral renown, Hdt. 6 125. 
 
 'AVEnde, adv., (aVo, i/cdr) upwards, 
 on high, tati iuf-sum, Pind; O. 2j 38 
 (23), At, Vesp. 18 : it was never used 
 of stay in a place, or of time, Bockh 
 Pind. 1. c. 
 
 'Avi?«c/3oT0f, ov, (o priv.j iK^alva) 
 without outlet, Thuc. 3, 98. 
 
 'Avcfc/JiaoTori 01/, (o priv., ix^id- 
 &fiai) not to be forced out, impregndble. 
 Adv. -t't^ff. 
 
 ' AvEici<^ii^T6{\ ov, (a priv., tKi^ilii^) 
 unsuitable for going abroad : ^fiipa, a 
 day on which no journey, no cam- 
 paign is undertaken, Plut; 
 
 'AvsKSi^ytiTOCi ov, (a priv.j iudtij- 
 Ofiai) indeserio^le, 
 T. Adv. -TOf . 
 
 y^Ofiat) ijideseribtible, extraordirunij; N. 
 
 AvEKSiKiiTOi; ov, {a priV., inSikia) 
 unpunishable; unavenged. Joseph. . - 
 
 'AvIkSoto^, ov, (a priv.-, iiiHSafu) 
 not given out or published, feqst secret. — 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANEK 
 2. oiF a maiden, unaffidnced, umvedded, 
 Lys. 134, 1. 
 
 'AvHdpoiioC; ov, (opiiv., iKvpixo) 
 without escape, inevitable, Anth. 
 
 'A'i/exdlp/iavTog, ov, (o priv., Ik6cp- 
 fialviS) not warmed ov to be warmed. 
 
 'AvIkBvtoq, ov, (a priv., eMo/iat) 
 not to be appeased by sacrifice. 
 
 'AviKKMialaa'fpg, ov, (fl priv., iK- 
 KXrittid^a) '-without an assembly of the 
 people, Atn. 
 
 'AviKkTitTog, ov, {a priv., iKKllvu) 
 not to be. evaded. 
 
 'AvEiMAriTog, ov, (a priv., iKTiuK- 
 in) uimtterable, immense, Diosc. [fi] 
 
 'Av(ic%eiizTOC; ov, (a priv., ixM- 
 TTCi)) uninterrupted, incessant, endless, 
 Diod. Adv. -T-(jf. 
 
 'AviKXenTo;, ov, (d priv., ix^iSyu) 
 not picked out, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvekTujv^I, ig,=dv6KXet7rrog. 
 
 'AvsuXoytaToi:, ov, (d priv., iK- 
 "Koyl^ofiai") not Udbh to give account, 
 irresponsible. Adv. -TG)f , without reck- 
 oning, measure, or thought, Pherecr. 
 Tyr. 1, 7. 
 
 ' AviKvimog, mi, {a priv., iicvlTrTiS) 
 not to be washed out, hard to viash 
 out, 
 
 ' AvtKTrlnTtkmu, fat. hvEKirhi)<ia, 
 (dvd, iKittiimajiii) toJiU up again, 
 XeVi. Anab. 3, 4, 22, though Kriiget 
 doubt's the word. 
 
 ' Avtu-KTiriiiTog,- ov, (a priv., tK 
 irXfjcatS) not fear-stricken, -undaunted, 
 unshaken, Plat. Rep. 619 A. — II. act, 
 not striking with fear, Tnaking no im- 
 pression, Xi^iQ, Pint. 
 
 ' AvEK-irX-ri^la, ag, ii, (o priv., iK- 
 IrX^aaa) intrepidity. Plat. Det 412 C. 
 
 'AvEKTrX-ijpoToC; OV, (o priv., Ik- 
 irX7fp6(S) not filled or to be filled up. 
 
 *AviknXvTog, ov, (a pnv., iK'ir?.'6- 
 vu) not to be -washed out, indelMe, 
 Plat. Tim. 26 C. 
 
 'AveKtrrot^u, strengthd.for iKkroi- 
 ia, Anth. 
 
 'Ave/tjrOT/ror, oV, (a priv.j ixmiia) 
 not suppurtAin^.- — EL preventing suppu 
 ration, Hipp, [v] 
 
 'Aj'sicirDoVofj ov, (<t priv., iKirm- 
 ddvofiat) nbt fimnd out by inquiry, 
 Joseph. I 
 
 'AvEKpl^aroc, ov, (a priv., ixpi^dtS) 
 -not rooted out or Up, Eccl. 
 
 'AvEK-rSoc, ov; verb. adj. from dv- 
 fX<>/iai\ to be borne, Soph. O. C. 883, 
 unless it be rieut. plur., qiiK uvEKtia 
 {i&rl), one must not bear it. 
 
 'AvEKTiKd^,^, 6v, (JcviXoiiai) endur- 
 ing; patient, Ahtdn. 
 
 'Avekt6c, 6v, later ^, 6v,(iv(x'>f""-) 
 bearable, sufferable, Hom., who USU. 
 joins it (like uvaaxErdc) with a neg. : 
 but also dvEKTd vadetv, Thuc. 7, 77 ; 
 iravrl rpdira dfrjf Kdi iirugoiv <iv- 
 ektSc, in any rolerdble manner what 
 soeveri Id. 8, 90 : ovic Avek-tSv (ia-ft), 
 foil, by inf. br fl^ oi c. inf., one cannot 
 but do, cannot help doing. Plat. Theaet. 
 154 Ci 181 B. Adv. -rug; in Horn, 
 always ovKir" ivsK-rQg, bvektuj 
 IXEi, it is to be borne, Xen. Hell. 7, 
 3,1. 
 
 ' AvtKTpl-KTOg, OV, (a priv.j f(c7p/j3i)J 
 
 rtot to be rubbed out or <^; iTide^di. 
 
 'AiiiKf^evKTog, ov, (a priv., cK^ei- 
 ya) not to be avoided. — ^11. fict. unable 
 to flee away or escape, like hvUTT6Spa- 
 OTOg, Plut; 
 
 'AvEK$%oy6Bfiai, (a priv.j tK^TM- 
 Y6tS) dep.j to inflxmue. Gal. 
 
 'AvEK^otrriTog, ov, (a priv;, ixipoi- 
 Tuct) not goi-ng out or airoadi vhsociiU. 
 
 'AviK(popo(i ov, (a priv., ix^tpd) 
 not to be brought Out, that ought not io 
 be brought to light, elsew. uvi^oifffogi 
 
 'AvEK^paoTog, ov, (o priv., ixiioi 
 
ANEA 
 (j) urntttfrablej indeacribailet Xen. 
 rtctn 4,3,8. 
 
 1 KviK^vKTOQ, ov, (apriv., iK^siya) 
 not to be avoided^ App. 
 
 'AvE/c^uv^rof, ov, (a priv., ijt^u- 
 v(u) = foreg.— 2. in Gramm, iveic- 
 (puvfiTa are urv^onmmctd letters, e. g. 
 the lota subscnptum. 
 
 Ave^atof , ov, (o priv., ilala, IXai- 
 ov) withojU olhe-trees, olives, or oil, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'Av^AuTof, ov, (fl priv., Walivu) 
 not wrought or to &e wrought with the. 
 hammer, Aristot. 
 
 'AviXeyKToc, ov, (o priv., l:Uyx<^) 
 safe from being ipiesiiojUd, proved, or 
 tried, Tliuc. 5, 85 : not to be, convicted 
 or refuted, irrefutable, also unconvicted, 
 unr^i^ed, both in Plat. Adv.-rtff. 
 
 'AVe\ey^la, of , ^, o being irrefutable, 
 Diog. L. 7, 47. ' . , 
 
 'AveX^y;tu, -yfu, (ivd, Wiwu) (o, 
 ffcarcA m(o or exaniine anew,^ to prove 
 fully, convict, convince, Eur. 
 
 ' kvcKtriiioavvri, lyf , ij, merdUssness : 
 from 
 
 'Kve?,EijiMV, ov, gen. ovof , Att. di/- 
 eX^^uv, (o priT., 4Xcrf/iUv) merciless : 
 also uv>i/.e^/iuv. Adv. -/idvug, An- 
 tipholH, 10. 
 
 'Ave^e^r, if, (o priv., {Xeof) pifi- 
 /e4«, mercuess. Adv. -euf : rejected 
 by Bockh and others : but it la found 
 in Gramm., though axwXHjf is the 
 oetter form, v, Schjif. Schol. Par. Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1047. 
 
 'AveMr/TOs, ov, (o priv., iXe(u) ure- 
 pitied, unworthy of pity. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'A.vc^M(<j, -l^a, {avd, i?,eXl^a) to 
 shake and rouse, 0pp. 
 
 'Ave^EV&pfa, Of, i], the conduct and 
 character of an uve^vdepog, a slavish 
 temper, servility. Plat.: esp. in money 
 matters, stinginess, Arist. £th, N. ; and 
 
 'Ave^EvSeptiTiig, titoq, j5,=fQreg. : 
 from 
 
 'A-vsKevBepo^, oy, (a priv., i^rf- 
 depoc) not free, illU)eral,, slavish, ser- 
 vile, Lat. illiberalis. Plat. : esp. in mo- 
 ney matters, niggardly, stingy, Ar. 
 Plut. 591. Adv. -puf, meanly, Xen. 
 
 'AnlXcvaig, eug, ri, (ivi, Ipxo/iai, 
 i^iiaa/iai) agoing up or batik, return- 
 ing, Eccl. 
 
 AveMjiiav, ov, gen. ovof , Att. for 
 livekefiuuv. 
 
 'kvtKiyiia, aroc, t6, {aveJUaaa) 
 any thing rolled up, av. xcUTijs,a ring- 
 let, Anth. 
 
 'Avi/lifif, euf, ^, also ivetttfif, 
 (AveA^ffffw) a rolling or winding up.-^ 
 2. a rolling round, revolution of the 
 heavens.— -5. a winding about, maze, 
 intricate dance, Plut. 
 
 'AveX/ffffu, Att. &veXt7TU, fut. -^|w, 
 also ^vsMaffu, to roll or ivind up, 
 wind round. Pass, to twist about, Ar. 
 Ran. 827. — 2. to unrol, unwind, esp. 
 like Lat. evotvere, of books in rolls, 
 and so to read- and explain, Xen. Jileip. 
 1, 6, 14, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 83 D. 
 — II. metaph. av. 0Cov, Lat. versare 
 vitam. 
 
 'AveXKda, io,{tivd,iXK6u) to suppu- 
 rate, Medic. 
 
 'AveXxTog, ov, (a priv., IXku) not 
 to be drawn, not to be drawn along. 
 
 'AveXfCTiSf , ov, (dvAxu) up-drawn, 
 A^ptitf , Cratin. Incert; 123, cf. iva- 
 avdu. 
 
 'Av£X/ctiu,f.-i(TUr=sq., (0 drag up or 
 forth, eh ^Uf, Ar. Pac. 307 : to drag 
 up into open court, Ar. Ach. 687, &v. 
 vavc, to haul up ships high and dry, 
 Hdt., and Thuc. 
 
 'AviXita, fut. -fo, (avi., Hko) to 
 draw up or upwards, Horn., e. g. hv. 
 rdXfivTa, 11. 12, 434 : esp. to draw up 
 
 ANJBM 
 
 a bow, i. e. draw it to fxdl stretch, 11. 
 11 , 375, Od. 21, 128 : cf. foreg. Mid. 
 to draw to one^s self, Od. 22, 97 : iw- 
 ^MEodfll, to tea^ OTie*s own hair, rpi- 
 Xac, llf 22, 77. — II. to draw bade, Hdt. 
 
 ' AviTiKuatCi e«fi Vi {ive^Kou) a 
 si^ipurjiiion. Medic. 
 
 'AvU^itaTOQ, ov,, (<?. priv., W/t<i<j) 
 without wounds, unhurt, 
 
 '.'AyiXXnv, TiiiOQ, (i,^, (a priv., "E;!- 
 >lj/v) un-Greek, ^outldndish, (TT6?^Qg, 
 Aesich. Supp,234. 
 
 'AV£^^^ViaTaQ, ov, {avriv., iXXipi- 
 il^u) not' Grecian, Sext. Emp. 
 
 AveViXTrjjcJf, (o priv., ^AXfin-u) 
 unfa&ig, u^easiiig, Ael.' 
 
 'Aye?.m(, t^Spf, i,^,(avnv.,i}i'Klc) 
 wi(}i^ hope, hppf^ess, EUr. I. T. 487. 
 
 'Ave7i,inaT(a,to be aviTiiridTogj and 
 
 'Avei.ni.aTla, ag, ri, hopelessness : 
 from 
 
 'A.i'.i^moTOf, Of ,,(o priv., iXiri^u^ 
 uifkop^ for, vfdooked for, Aesch.,, to 
 itvcMnaTOV roi ^edalov, the h>pel^ss- 
 ness of certainty, Thuc. 3, 83, etc. — 
 II. act.-T-l, of persons, having no hope, 
 hapless, Thuc. 6, 17 : despairing of a 
 thmg, aaBrjpeaBm, Thuc, 8, 1, fev 
 iXelv, Xen.— 2. of things or qoiidi- 
 tlons, giving or leaving no hope, hope- 
 less, desperate, Thuc. 5, 102 ; Trpof .To 
 dv(?,maTov Tpitreadai, Idi 2, 5J. 
 Adv. -Tuc, av. ix^t, he is in despair. 
 Plat. Phil. 36 B. 
 
 'Aiiihirpoc, ov, (a priv., SX'uTpoy), 
 without sheath or covering, Ajist. H. A. 
 
 'Avipt^iiTOS, ov, (o priv,, ijiBtaiviS) 
 inaccessible, of a sacred place, Plut. — 
 2. act. not going to or into, Anth. 
 
 'AfVejiimTOs, ov, (a priv., ve/ieado) 
 free from, blame, withmU offence, Plat. 
 Orat. 401 A : ive/iiariTov iariv ai- 
 T^, hfi can do it without offence. Plat. 
 Symp. 195 A, Aeschin. 63, 8. Adv. 
 -ruf, Plat. Legg. 684 E,^ 
 
 'kvi/iETOQ, OV (a ptiv., S/ierog) 
 witJiout voTniting, Hl'p'p. 
 
 'Ave/iia, t. -iaa, {livd, k/iiifi) to 
 vomit up, spit up, Hipp. '_ 
 
 'AvldriTOQ, oV, (o priv„,vi/<u) not 
 divided, not distributed, ohaia, Dein. 
 1083, i6.-r-2. act. having no share, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Ave/ila, Of, ii, {uve/iOQ)=i/iTn'ev- 
 imTuai;, flatulency, Hipp. 
 
 lAvefualoc, qv, also a, pv, {&ve/iai) 
 windy, itovaveiitaiov, strictly awind- 
 egg, also imjvi(iiov, which is less 
 Att. ace. to Piei:^. Mper. p. 73 : nie- 
 taph. light as' air, empty, vain, cf. 
 Heind. Plat. Tjieaet. 151E,, , 
 ' 'Avefil^o/tai, as pass., to be driven 
 with the wind, N. T. 
 
 'A,V^/uoc, la, iov,=li,vfluaXoQ. 
 
 'AyepiiSpojios,. ov, (aveiwg, Tpix<J' 
 ipa/ietv) swift as the wind, Luc. 
 
 'Aveu6ei,t, eaaa, ev, (aveftof) windy, 
 full of.tpind, filled by tlte wiitd, larl- 
 ov, Find. P. 1, 177.^11. windy, ' of a 
 mountain or hill, Pind. 0. 4, 11, and 
 Eur. : alyldec, avpai dvefioiaaat, 
 storms, breezes of wind, Aesch., and 
 Soph.-r-ni. like wind,_smft as wind, 
 airy, ^pSvri/ia, Soph. Ant. 354. ,[o in 
 Pindj, and Trag. ; so tie word must 
 be taien as Dor, for ^^ve/idtif .,] 
 
 'Ave/ioCdXri, 5f, i, (ave/io;, (dXii) 
 a stormy surging sea, Jo. Lyd. [fi] 
 
 'AveiidBpoog, av,, (dve/tog 6p6og) 
 "rystling Wfth the wind., 
 
 VAve/iolTo;, a, 6, Anemoetas, masc. 
 pr. n.^ Dem. 
 
 'A.ve/tOKOtTai, {ive/iog, koItji) wind- 
 lullersj people at Corintlir who prap- 
 tised the same arts as Lapland wiz- 
 ards, A. B. 
 
 'AveiiOQ, ov, 6, a breath or stream of 
 air, wind, breeze, gale, storm, Hom., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANEM 
 who. also joins BvsTi^ dvi/ioio, a 
 whirlwind, so d^njf q.vif^l.o, i.'OTiiti 
 and S.eXKai iiviiiuv, izvotdl dvhioio : 
 so too dvi/iav pmal. Find. , and Soph. 
 dfiiiaTa, Aesch., irveiiiaTa, Eur., 
 dviptov ^Boyyoi, Simon. 7, 12 : »rpof 
 iyeuov, against the wind, avv uvtlUi>i 
 with the wind : dv^fiov. KflrtoVTOf,. a 
 sudden storm having come on, Thuc. 2 
 25 : avejiog naTi., jiopiay. iaTTjKu^ 
 the wind being m the north, Id. 6, 104 : 
 dpvval, Ti dviiMOLQ, to cast a thing (o 
 the winds, ventis traders, Ap. Rh. Pro 
 verb, dyiiiovs dripdv tv diKTvoic, '» 
 try and catch the wind, dvip,u dtaXiy 
 eaBat, to talk to the wind, i. e. in vain. 
 Hom. and Hes. only mention foui 
 winds, Boreas, Eurus,Notu8 (in Hes. 
 Argestes),ana.Zephyrus: Anst. Me- 
 teor. 2, 6, gives twelve, which served 
 as points of the compass ; cf. Gottl. 
 Ites. Th. 379. (From * ou,, <J??/it, 
 like Lat^ anima, cf. IjLorat. Od. 4, 12, 
 Cic. tusc. 1, 9.) 
 
 'Ave/ioaKeirJjg, 6{, {avefwc, aidirri) 
 sheltering from the wip4, keeping it off, 
 II. 16, 224. 
 
 'Ave/iSarpoiog, ov, (uvefwg, arpi- 
 ^q) turned, whirled by the wind : out 
 —2. parox. dveiJ,ooTpo<boi, ov, whirling 
 thew,ind, Anacreont. 41, hut the read- 
 ing, varies. , 
 
 'Aveiioa^dpayo^, ov, {dveftof, a<pd- 
 poyof) echoing to the.-uiind, Pind. F. 
 9,0. [a(jiai 
 
 ' AvejiOTpa^g, ^S,== sq. 
 
 'AvEfioTpe^C, ^fi (avejiog, Tpi^a) 
 twice in Horn.,, leu/ia avenoTp., a 
 wave fed, i. e. reared, raised, by, the 
 wind, 11. iS) 625: Sy;);af dv£U., a spear 
 from a tree made tough ' and strong by 
 the beating of the viind, II. 11, £{56, 
 ubi al, dnfiiOTfieir^; or ,ive/ioaTpe<pii, 
 turned, shaken by th^ wtT^d, v. Spitzn. 
 
 'AK.e/i.(5Tpo^Of, ov, (uve/iof, Tp(^u) 
 V. 1. for i,veii6aTpo<liot:. 
 
 'Ayefio'Opiov, ov, to, {uve/w;, oipoc) 
 a vane, the sail of a windmill, late. 
 i'Avepioipiov, ov, t6, Anemurium, a 
 promontory of CiUcia, Strab. 
 
 ' AvejJLO^Bopia, af, ij, damage or 
 havoc made by the wind : from 
 
 ' AvejJLO^Bopoi, ov, {ave/iog, (jiBefpa) 
 demolished, damaged by the -wind. 
 
 ' Ave/io^dfiiiTos, ov, {dveftog, ipp6u) 
 borne or carried away by the windj Luc. 
 
 'Avsfi6a,Oif.-o>aa, ldve/iO() to air, 
 expose to the wind. Pass, to be blown 
 upon, moved, or shaken by the vnnd. 
 Plat. Tim. 83 E) : perf. pass. oft. c. 
 ace, i)veu,ii>iJ,ivog t^v Tplxa, having 
 his Mir'ftoa(ing.t0 the wind, Callistr. : 
 .of the sea, to 6e raised by the wind, 
 Anth. — II. to puff up, swell, Hipp. 
 
 'Avi/ivXriKTog, ov, (a priv., i/mi^a- 
 ffa) unshaken, unmoved. Adv. -rue, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Aviu7r?i,i)aToc, ov, (a priv., f^w/- 
 irXjj/iit) not to be made full, insatiable, 
 — 2. of which one is never tired, 6^a/ia, 
 Themist. 
 
 'AvifmXoog, ov, (a priv., 4//7r^iu) 
 not sailing : useless for, sailing, vavs, 
 Nonn. ■, 
 
 'kve'im66ieroi, ov, (apriv., ilmodl- 
 fu) wnhindered, Arist. Eth. N. Adv 
 TTUf , >Id. Part. An. 
 
 'Ave/iwd/l^TOf, ov, (o priv., ^^tto- 
 A(2u) unsold. 
 
 'AvlftTrraTog, ov,(o priv., iuvlirTu) 
 not getting or falling into a thing, eU 
 ;i<iyof'^at-Def.,4l2C. 
 
 'AvifKpdToc, ov, (o priv.,4/i0arof) 
 not,armovm:pd.: without, expression, mi 
 meaning, Trp&gairov, Plut, Adv, -ruf 
 
 'Ave/iuSric, cf, (ave/iog, eWof 
 unndy, airy. — 2. mstaph. vain, idle 
 Plut. 
 
 125 
 
ANEH 
 
 'Kvea&icris, cf , (fiveptog, liKifj) swift 
 as the Uiiad, Eur. Phoeh. 163, Ar. Air. 
 697 : formed like TrorfiS/cj^f . 
 
 'Kvcpt^Tieta, of, ^, (earlier 'Avc/i6- 
 oeia) Anemalla, a city of Phocis, 11. 
 2, 521, Strab. 
 
 'AvE/iuA(Of, ov, windy, Horn., but 
 only metaph., vain, idle, fruitless: kv- 
 e/iut2>ca Qd^etv, to talk windy, idle 
 trash,. talk to the winds, II. 4, 355, (De- 
 riv. simply from uvefiog, for -bKiog 
 is an adject, termin., ctfieTOAiCtviog.) 
 
 *Xvm6v7j, 7JC, 7 the wind-flower, ane- 
 mone, Oratin. Malth. 1, Pherecr. Me- 
 tall. 1, 25, cf. Jac. Mel. 1, 46 ; live- 
 uuvdi Xoyuv, ftxmers of speech, Luc. 
 
 'kvejiuvig, lioc, !j,=ioreg., Nic. 
 i'A.i'e/i^peia, Of, ij, Anemartd, II. 2, 
 521, afterwards called 'AvefUiTiSia, 
 q. T., Strab. 
 
 t'Ave/iuffO, i?f, ^, Anemosa, a region 
 in Arcadia, Faus. 
 
 'Ave/idng, iSoc, fi, she that stills 
 the wind, epith of Minerva, Pans. 4, 
 35,8. 
 
 'KvevSefis, ig, (a priv., ivSeiig) not 
 scanty, abundant. — 2. act. not wanting, 
 not needy. Adv. — G)f. 
 
 'AvivdeKToc, ov, (a priv., tvMxo- 
 uai) inadmissible, impossible. 
 . 'AvevSoCaarog, ov, (a priv., hSot- 
 d^o) undoubted, indubitable, Luc. Adv. 
 
 -TUf. 
 
 'KvhiSoTog, ov, (o priv., IvdlSa/it) 
 not giving in, unyielding. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 'AvivSvTog, ov, (o priv., ivSiu) not 
 put on. 
 
 'kviveiKa, poet, for hv/jVema, aor. 
 act. of iiva^tpu, Od. 11, 625 ; avtv- 
 elxaro, aor. mid., II. 19, 314 : iivev- 
 eirOelc, Hdt. 1, 116. No pres. livev- 
 e&a appears in use. 
 
 'Avevepy^C, (g, (a priv., h>efyYVS) 
 inefficacioits, Theopnr. 
 
 'Avevepyt!ala,ag,ii,inefficacy, Sext. 
 Emp. : from 
 
 'Avcvipyr/Tos, ov, (o priv., hiep- 
 yitS) inefficacious. Id. 
 
 'AvevfivoSe,"^. hrfVoBe. 
 
 'AvEvdovalaoTog, ov, (a priv., iv- 
 Oovaid^a) not extravagant or impas- 
 sioned, ipac, Plut. Adv. -ruf . 
 
 'AvcvvotjToi;, ov, (a priv., ivvoSu) 
 without thought or com;eption Of a thing, 
 Tivdc, Polyb. — II. inconceivable. Adv. 
 -ruf. 
 
 'AvEvd^^T/TOf, ov, (a priv., hox' 
 Mu) undisturbed, Heliod. AdV. -ruf . 
 
 'AvIvtStoc, ov, (a priv., ivrdvu) 
 not strained, without force, Theopomp. 
 (Com.) Incert. 9. 
 
 'AvivTEVKTog, OV, (a priv., IvTVy- 
 Xdv(S) not to be met or conversed with, 
 unsociable, Plut. — 2. in good sense, 
 inaccessible to persuasion or bribery, 
 incorruptible. Id. 
 
 'Av^vTpoTrof, ov, (a priv., tvTpliro- 
 jiat) not minding OT heeding a thmg. 
 
 'Ave^uKOvaTOC, ov, (a priv., 4fo- 
 Koitu) not well heard, not quite audible. 
 
 'Ave^d^eiiTToc, ov, (o priv., i^i 
 aXe/0w) inextingmshable, indelible, 
 Isocr. 96 G. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 ' Ave^uXKanTog, ov, (a priv., i^akr 
 XdGaat) unchangettble. 
 
 'AvefavrXi/TOf, ov, (a priv., ^fov- 
 tX^u) inexhaustible. 
 
 'Ave(a7rdTriala, ac, ri, infallibility, 
 Arr. : from 
 
 'AvefaTTon^TOf, ov, (a priv., i^- 
 ojraTiio) infallible, Arist. Org. ; 6.V. 
 rcpog Ti, in a thing. Id. Pol. Adv. 
 -rof. ^ 
 
 'Ave^apW/iriTog, ov, (o priv., if- 
 api&fiitii) not to be counted or told. 
 
 'Ave^dpvTjToc, ov, (o priv., k^aprDi- 
 o/lflt)'not denying, without denying. 
 
 'Ave^iXeyKToc, ov, (o priv., i£- 
 126 
 
 ANEn 
 
 E?,iyx<j) notpxU to the proof, not ques- 
 tioned, convicted, or refuted, Thuc. 4, 
 126 : safe from question, impossible to 
 be questimud 01 refuted. Id. 1, 21 : not 
 to «t blamed, Xen. Cyn. 13, 7, like 
 dviXcyKfoi;. Adv. -ruf, Xen. 
 
 'AveiiXtKTOc, ov, (a priv., t^eXla- 
 ffu) not unfolded, SeXt. Emp. 
 
 'Ave^ipyaoToc, ov, (o priv., i^ep- 
 yd^ouat) not wrought out, unfinished. 
 Luc! 
 
 ' Ave^epeivrjTog, ov, (o priv., l^epr 
 evVdu) not to be searched out, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 
 'Ave^itaarog, ov, (o priv., Jferd fu) 
 not searched out, not inquired into or ex- 
 amined, Dem. 50, 16. — II. /Jt'or &v., a 
 life without inquiry. Plat. Apol. 38 A. 
 Adv. -TUf. 
 
 'At'cfrfpeTOf,'of, (o priv., k^evpla- 
 K(ti) not to be found out, Thuc. 3, 87. 
 
 ' Avc^TiyriTOg, ov, (o priv., i^t/yio- 
 fzat) not to be told, countless, Gal. — II. 
 not to be explained. 
 
 'Aveffa, Of, i) {avhjiS) patient en- 
 durance, forbearance, Clc. Att. 5, 11. 
 
 i'Aveii^lri, ijc, ri, Anexibia, a Da- 
 naid. Unless 'Ava^i^. is to be read, 
 Apollod. 
 
 'Ave^iKSKia, to be iwef j'/coKOf ; and 
 
 'Ave^iK&Kla, af, jj, forbearance, 
 Plut. : from 
 
 'Ave^iicdKor, ov, (avixofuu, kokoc) 
 enduring evil, Luc. ; forbearing. Adv. 
 
 -KUf. 
 
 'Ave^iK/iaoTOg, ov, (a priv., i^tic/id- 
 ^6>) not dried up, ' not to be dried up, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AvE^iKufiTiin, ^f oiiK &v dvdaxot- 
 To S7i.li Kdfoi, Cratin. (Incert. 54) ap. 
 Hesych. : but this is evidently a 
 wrong interpretation. 
 
 'Ave^lTMOTog, ov, (a priv., t^iKda- 
 KOflctt, implacable. 
 
 'Ave^lTT/Tioc, ov, (a priv., ^fi'rj/^of) 
 iifiperishdble. 
 
 'Ave^iTtjTOg, ov, (a priv., l^ei/u) 
 with no outlet ; inevitable. 
 
 'Ave^iXvlaoTog, ov, (a priv., i^iX' 
 vcdC(^) not traced but. 
 
 ' Ave^oSlaoToc, ov, (a priv., i^oii- 
 d^(S) not alienated, not to be alienated. 
 
 'Avi^oSoc, ov, (a priv., £fo<5of) with 
 no outlet, uiitkout return, Theocr. : with- 
 out practical result, Plut. 
 
 'Avi^oiGTOg, ov, (a priv., ix^ipcj, 
 i^olaui)=dviK(popog, Plut. 
 
 'Aveot or dveot, v. sub aveag. 
 
 ' AvtoprdZa, (a priv., ioprji) to be 
 without holidays, Dio C. Hence 
 
 'AvedpratTTog, ov, not festal, with- 
 out holidays Or festive joy, ^tog, De- 
 mocr. ap. Stob. 16, 21, p. 154. 
 
 'AviopTog, ov, (a priv., iopiij) with- 
 out festival, dv. Upuv, without share in 
 festal rites, Eur. El. 310. 
 
 'Avcoardalri, vc, v, {aveag, laTTj/ii) 
 = hvebaToohi, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
 212. 
 
 'AvevdyyeTiTog, ov, (a priv., iway- 
 y^?,2.(j) not announced, irdAefiog, a war 
 begun without formal declaration, Po- 
 lyb., cf &KijpvKTOg. — 2. uninvited, un- 
 bidden, Cratin. Dionys. 4. 
 
 'AvetralaHriTog, ov, (avEiraurddyo- 
 uat) not felt, imperceptible, Tim. 
 Locr. — % act. not feeling or perceiving, 
 c. gen., Longin. 4, 1. Adv. -rug. 
 
 ' AvSTzdiBTOg, ov, (a priv., iirdlCTog) 
 not heard, inaudible, Ath. 376 A. 
 
 'Avmal(TXVvT6g, ov, (a priv., ^tf- 
 aLdx&voiiaL) = avalaxwTog. Adv. 
 -ruf. 
 
 'ArciratT/atof, ov, 'd priv., kirai- 
 Tido/tat) uniTnpeached, innocent, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'Av£!ro/1.^oi£rof, ov, (a priv., iTTO^- 
 Atiffffw) not interchanging or alteniat- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANEIl 
 
 ing, dv. ffcia, animals which havt 
 their upper and lower teeth meeting 
 flat together, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 51. 
 YAvendTiJievog, part. sync. 2 a.ir. 
 mid. of aveipaXM/iai, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 825. 
 
 'Av^jra^TO, Ep. for ctveirdXero, 
 syncop. 3 sing. aor. 2 fflid. from ava 
 iriiUa, with pass, signf., he was 
 thrown up, rushed up, II. ; Gf Spitzn. 
 Exc. XVI. ad II. : if froti dve^a^ 
 "Kojiai, it must have beai written 
 dveirakro, like kttd'kro. 
 
 'AveirctvdpBuTog, ov, (a priv., iir- 
 avopddu) not to be amended,inctirrigible, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Aviira^og, ov, (a priv., iira^) im- 
 touched, unharmed, ap, Dem. 926, 20 ; 
 c. gen. rei, unharmed by a thing, 
 iPpeug, Anton. 
 
 *Avelra^p6diTog,ov,^=^&v(t^p6dtTog, 
 Xen. Symp. 8, 15, v. Schn. and 
 Bom. ad I. ; Alciphr. 3, 80. 
 
 'AvertaxBrig, ig, (o priv., liravBiig) 
 not burdensome, without offence, Phalar. 
 Adv. -6ag, Thuc. 2, 37 : dv. ^ipav, 
 not td take ill, haud gravateferre. 
 
 'AveK^KTuTog, ov, (a priv., iiren 
 TECvu) not extended: of declensions, 
 parisyUabic, Gramm. 
 
 ' AveiriT^evaTog, ov, (a priv., tvip 
 XO/iat) not coming back. 
 
 'AveirrfpiaoTog, ov, (a priv., ktr^- 
 ped^o) not despitefvlli/ treated, Diod. 
 
 'Aven^g, tg, (a pnv., Ijrof) without 
 a word, speechless. 
 
 'AvBTzl^aTog, ov, (a ])riv., tm- 
 BatvtS) not to be climbed, impassable, 
 Diod. 
 
 'AvtTTiPovTievTog, ov, (a priv., im- 
 ^ovXeva) without plots, and so— 1. act. 
 not plotting, to dveirtBovXevTOv, the 
 absence of intrigue, Thuc. 3, 37.-2 
 jiot plotted against, Ael. : free from or 
 secure against plots, Polyb. 7, 8, 4. 
 
 'AveirlyvuoTog, ov, (a priv., knt- 
 yiyvdaKiS) not distinctly known. Adv. 
 -rag, Pplyb. 18, 1, 16. 
 
 ' Avtirlypt^og, ov, (a priv., 4m- 
 ypatj>^) without a title, without author's 
 name, unauthentic, Diod. 
 
 'AKCJTtdEjf, Ig, (a priv. Imiaigy^ 
 dvevdeTJg, Plat. Legg. 947 E. 
 
 'AveirideiKTog, ov, (a priv., iiri- 
 delKvyfil") without ostentation or dis- 
 play. 
 
 ' AvewlSsKTog, ov, (a priv., kmSi- 
 Xofiat) not accepting or admitting, c. 
 gen. Myuv dv., listening to no rea 
 sons. — 2. inadmissible, impossible, cf. 
 dvEy;i;(5pnT0f. 
 
 'AvevlOcTog, ov, (a priv., itniiu'i 
 not bound Or bandaged, ^2.Kog, Galen. 
 
 'AvETrMucof, ov, (a priv., imSiKog) 
 without a lawsuii, not subject to dilute, 
 undisputed, Isae. 44, 1 : ^ dvemO., an 
 heiress about whose marriage there 
 was no dispute, Dem. 1135, fin., cf 
 Att. Process, p. 470. 
 
 'AvETtiSdKtiTog, ov, (a priv., M, 
 doKiu) unexpected, unforeseen, Simon. 
 223. 
 
 'AveirWorof, ov, (a priv., hridl 
 dual) not increasing or growing. The 
 pphr. 
 
 'AveirielKeta, tig, ij, unreasonable 
 ness, unkindness, Dem. 845, 22 : from 
 
 'AvemeJK^f, (g, (a priv., iinetKTJA 
 unreasonable, unfair, Thuc. 3, tie 
 Adv. -kCc. 
 
 'Aviirtffctog,! ov, (a priv., kwirl- 
 Hilfu)^ allowing of no addition, Dicae- 
 arch.'ap. Creuz. Mel. 3, 185. 
 
 'AvejTtddhjTog, ov, (a priv., iiri, 9o- 
 Xoo) untroubled,unpolluted, Sert. Emp. 
 
 ' Awi^tBiiiTiTog, ov, (a priv., hri 
 Bv/tia) without desire, Eccl. [y] 
 
 'AvernKd^ivirrog, ov, (a pnv., tm 
 
ANEn 
 id^vnTu) unconcealed^ Diod. Adv. 
 -to;, [a] , • , 
 
 'AvenlKavaTOQ, ov, (o pnv., tTrt- 
 Kalu) not set onfirCf not burnt. 
 
 'KvtrriKavTOQ, ov,=foreg. 
 
 'KveKiKJipaKtuToc, ov, (o priv., 
 inuai()VKEvo/uuy=aiefii)vicTO(;. [0] 
 
 'AvenMiiToc, ov, (a priv. imKa- 
 TUo) wihlamed, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22. 
 Adv. -Tuf, Thuc. 1, 92. 
 
 'kveiriKOtvCnniTog, ov, (a priv., 
 iTTtKOtVLyviu) not to be communicated, 
 not communicable, — 2. act. ruit com- 
 municating. 
 
 'AveniKOvpfiTog, ov, (a priv., iirt- 
 Kovpiu) without aid or succour, Phi- 
 lem. p. 390. 
 
 'KvtiriKpXala, of, fi, impossibility of 
 judging: a reservation of judgment, 
 SextEmp. : from 
 
 'AveiriKpiToc, ov, (o priv., ivi- 
 KpiviS) not giving judgment about a 
 t&ig, Sext. Emp.— 2. pass. m)t judged. 
 Adv. -TUf. 
 
 'AvCTrkpinTTOf, ov, (a priv., iwi- 
 KpvTTTu) unconcealed, Anton. _ 
 
 'JkvfiriKCiKvTo;, ov, (a priv., ivi- 
 KoKiii) unhindered, Joseph. Adv. 
 -TUf, Diod. 
 
 'kvcTTl'hlvTOi, ov, (a priv., km- 
 ?,a/iPdvo/iat,) not to be had hold of, at- 
 tacked, Tivi, Thuc. 5, 17; blameless. 
 Bloc, Eur. Or. 922. Adv. -ruf, Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 37. 
 
 'AvftrllrjaTog, ov, (a priv., hrthiv- 
 8dvu) not concealed.— il. (a priv., ijTl 
 hjBoiiat) not to be forgotten. — 2. not 
 forgetting. . 
 
 'Avem/WytoTOf, ov, (a pnv., iiri- 
 hrytCofUu) inconsiderate, thoughtless. 
 Adv. -TOf, Plat. Ax. 365 D. 
 
 'Avcm/il^riToc, ov, (o priv., iirifie- 
 ^Ofiat) uncaredfor, unheeded. 
 
 'AvcTtl/iiKTOc, ov, (o priv., lin/il- 
 yvvfiL) un-mixed with a thing, TLvi, 
 Arist. Spirit. : pure from, Tiv6g, Diosc. 
 — 2. not mixing with others, c. gen. 
 livBpimav, Strab. : of a country, 
 without intercourse, unfrequented, Diod. 
 Adv. -Tuf. Hence 
 
 'KveriitiUit, flf, V, unmixedness, 
 purity. — 2. want of intercourse or /raf 
 Polyb. 
 
 'AvcTrf/Mvof, ov, (o priv., im/iimi) 
 not holding out, inconstant. — 2. insuffer- 
 able. Plut. 
 
 'AveTTivotiata, af, 7/, incoTiceivMe- 
 ness, Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 'Avcmvi^TOf, ov, (opriv., kmvoia) 
 without conception of a thing, incapable 
 of conceiving, Diod. — 2. inconceivable, 
 unknown, Id. 
 
 'AvcirUemo;, ov, (o priv., im^iu) 
 not polished over, not finished ^, 66/toc, 
 Hes. 0pp. 744: cf. "G6ttl. adl. 
 
 'Aveirlrr^aOTOc, ov, (o priv., ijri- 
 TT^daatJ) not plastered or painted, 
 
 ' AveitlvXeKToc, ov, (a priv. im- 
 tr^KU,) unentwined, without alliance or 
 commxtjiion with others, Strab. 
 
 'AveirlM^KToc, ov, (o priv., im- 
 TrX^trau}) not struck or jninished: un- 
 blamed, faultless, V. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
 9 : in bad sense, incorrigible, licentious. 
 Plat. Legg. 695 B.— 2. act. not striking, 
 punisftir^ or blaming, Anton. Adv. 
 -ruf. Hence 
 
 *AvEtTfir?i7i§ia, Of, ^, impurity, licen- 
 tiousness. Plat. Legg. 695 B. 
 
 'Ave7ri^(5EKTOf, ov, (a priv., im/5- 
 (5^u) not Kjed for sacrifices, x»Tp6- 
 voieg hviirlpl). (like oSuroj), ><«ti- 
 )EciaI implements as yet unused, Hes. 
 Op. 746. 
 
 'Avcirta^/iavToc, ov, (o priv., iirtari- 
 ftaiva) not marked or distinguished by 
 praise or blame ; not striking the eye, 
 Polvb. 
 
 ANEH 
 
 'AveiuetiueloTOQt ov, (a priv., 
 kizianueido) furnished with no note, 
 unexptainsd, Eccl. 
 
 'AveirloKewroc, ov, (a priv., liri- 
 ffKiiTTOUtu) flat examining, inattentive, 
 inconsiderate, Xen. Adv. -rag, Hdt. 
 2, 45.^-11. pass, not considered, not ex- 
 plored, not judged, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3. 
 'AvemaKevaoTOc, ov, (o priv., ini- 
 OKSvd^u) irreparable. 
 
 ' AveiriOKe^la, af, 7, {jdyeirlaKeTr- 
 TOf) wanj of observation, Arist. Org. 
 
 'AvemaTdS/ievToc, ov, (a priv., 
 ^7rt(77"a0//eiia>) without biluting (of 
 soldiers), exempt therefrom, Polyb. 
 
 ' AveirloTaBitoc, ov,=foreg. 
 
 'AvEmoraute, af, ^, (dvejrfaraTOf) 
 inattention, thoughtlessness. Plat. Ax. 
 365 D. 
 
 'AveTTtaTOT^TOf, ov, (o priv., ifft- 
 (TTar^w) tuifAout an inspector. 
 
 'AvEfffffrSTOf, ov, (o priv., i6- 
 laniiu) inattentive, careless, Polyb. 
 Adv. -ruf, Polyb. 
 
 'AvmurTtj/wviicd;, ^, 6v, not fitted 
 for scientific pursuits, Arist. Eth. N ; 
 and 
 
 'AvEX(0T)7«0(Tiiv;j, i/f, % ignorance, 
 inexperience, Thuc. 5, 7 : want of sci- 
 ence, Plat., and Arist. : from 
 
 'AveirusTiiiiuv, ov, gen. ovor, un- 
 hunoing, ignorant, unskilfid, of per- 
 sons, Hdt. 9, 62, Thuc. 5, 111 : un- 
 scientific, Hdt. 2, 21, and fteq. in 
 Plat. : &v. Ttvof or irepl nvog, un- 
 skilled in a thing, Plat. : liv., c. inf., 
 not knowing how to do a thing, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 3, 7 : rarely of things, vaif 
 hvemoT^liovec, unskilfully arranged 
 or managed, Thuc. 2, 89, Adv. -/id- 
 vwf. Plat., and Xen. : also -fioavvug. 
 
 ' AvtmoToenTel, and dveiriffrpEff- 
 tI, adv. of aveTriaTpeirTdCi Plut. 
 
 *AvEff£ffrpE7rr^6), not to turn otu^s 
 self round, to be inattentive or -negligent, 
 Epict. : from 
 
 'AvETrwrpen-rof , ov, (o priv., 4m- 
 (TTpitliOftai) without turning round, 
 Plut.: metaph. inattentive, heedless: 
 inexorable. Adv. dvETZCaTpiiTTDC, heed- 
 lessly. ^ 
 
 'AvEmarpei^C, ij',=foreg., 4v. tl- 
 vog, careless of 3. thmg, Plut. 
 
 'AvevioTpe^la, af, 5, {ItveTriaTpi- 
 t^ouai) inattention, heedlessness, Epict. 
 
 ^Ave^rioTpoiof, ov,= uveiriaTpeit- 
 Toc, Hdn. Adv. -0uf. 
 
 'AvEm<702A^f, ^f, (a priv., ijrt, 
 (X<pd^hj)=/ia<l>a7i,^C, Themist. 
 
 'AveirlareroQ, ov, (a priv., l-K^ro) 
 not stopped, not to be stopped or checked^ 
 Plut. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 'AveHraKTog, ov, (a priv., imrda- 
 ffo}) not commanded, subject to no one, 
 independent, k^ovala Etf Tt, Thuc. 7,' 
 69. Adv. -Tag. 
 
 'AvcttItOtoc, ov, (a priv., iirireiva) 
 not strained or stretched: not to be 
 stretched. 
 
 ' AveirlTtoKTog, ov, (a priv., kicLTvy- 
 Xdvu) not hitting the mark. 
 
 'AvcTiTixvV'og, ov, (a priv., kin- 
 Texvdofiat) inartificial : without design 
 or reflection. Adv. -rug. 
 
 'AveKiT/jSeiog, ov, also fern. a,Geop., 
 Ion. ovEirtr^deof, iri, eov, (a priv., 
 k-Ki/rriSeiog) imfU, disadvantageous, in- 
 convenient, Plat. : prejudicial, hurtful, 
 Hdt. 1, 175. Adv. -uc, comp. -ote- 
 pov. Plat. Legg. 813 B : of persons, 
 hostile, unfriendly, Xen. Hence 
 
 'AveTnTr/iccdTTig, t/rOg, ij, unfitness, 
 inconvenience. 
 
 'AveTTiT^devTog, ov, (a priv., im- 
 TjjSHia) Ttiade without care or design, 
 inartificial, Plut. Adv. -rof . ■ 
 
 'AvETTtrf/jijTOf, ov, (a pnv., kirirt- 
 fidu) not to be reproached or centred. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANEP 
 
 Arist. Eth. N. ; Ttvdf , for a thing, 
 Dem. 1417, 12.— 2. unpunished, Polyb. 
 — ^11. untaxed, Inscr. \Ti\ 
 
 'AveirlrpoKog, ov, (a priv,, Imrpo- 
 irog) without guardian.— t2. (a prjv., 
 4«Tp^»r(j)=<lvE7ri(r7y)e)rrof. 
 
 'AvejTLTvx^g, ig, (a priv., iirl, Tv- 
 Xeiv)=avenlTevKTog, Artem. 
 
 'AvETTj^avTof, ov, (a priv., iiri^al- 
 vo/tat) not made visible or conspicuous, 
 unadorned. Adv. -rug. 
 
 'AvETcl^arog, ov, unexpected, un- 
 known, 
 
 ■'Aveitl^Bovog, ov, (o priv., &rf- 
 ^ovog) vnenvied, not inviduous, without 
 reproach, lyxog. Soph. Trach. 1033: 
 av. ioTi Troffjv, it, IS no reproach to 
 any one, Thuc. 6, 83, cf. dvefiiar/Tog. 
 Adv. -vuf, Thuci 6, 54. i 
 
 'Avem<ipaaTog, ov, (o priv., iirt- 
 ippd^o/tai) unannounced, unobserved, Si- 
 mon. 231, 21. 
 
 'AveiTixelpTiTog, ov, (a priv., ^tfj 
 Xeipia) not to be attacked or overccme. 
 
 'AveTTdiTTEVTog, ov, (o priv., iiz- 
 oizjeuii) not admitted among the kir- 
 dnrai. 
 
 'Avevdiliiog, ov, not in sight. 
 
 'Avipaiiai, poet, for sq. 
 
 'Avepdo/iai, aor. hvripdaBrjv, {dva, 
 kpdtSj to love again, love anew, c. gen., 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 7, Andoc. 16, 37: 
 rare word. 
 
 'AvEpaarla, ag, A, life without love, 
 ignorance of love, Themist. : from 
 
 'AvipoBTog, ov, (a priv., Ipda) not 
 worthy of love, unlovely, Plut. — 2. act. 
 not loving, ujikind, .Luc. 
 
 'Avepyd^o/iai, fut. -dao/iai, to finish, 
 complete. 
 
 'Avipyaarpg, ov, {a priv., ipyd^o- 
 fiai) not ' thoroughly wrought, imperfect, 
 incomplete, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 'AvEpyof, ov, (a pnv., *(pyu) not 
 done, spy a uvEpya, Lat. facta infecta, 
 Eur. Hel. 363. 
 
 'Avipyu, old poet, form of dvElpyu, 
 to keep baek, keep fiff, poet, whence 
 lengthd. impf., iv&pyE, iv^Epyov, 
 
 'AvepEBi^u, f. -fat), (uva, IpEdiZu) 
 to provoke or anger again. Pass, to be 
 stirred up, in a state of excitement, 
 Thuc. 2, 21. 
 
 'AvipEiKTog, ov, (o priv., kpeUu) 
 not crushed or bruised, ungrouna. 
 
 *'AvfpEmo/iai, dep. mid., but only 
 found in aor. &v7jpetiljdu7jv, to sTiatch 
 up and carry off, of the harpies carry- 
 ing off their prey, Hom., who only 
 uses 3 pers. pi. dvtipetipavTO : later, 
 to take upon one^s self, ndvQV, Orph. 
 Only Ep. (the aor. cannot be formed 
 from avEpinrio, though no doubt it 
 was frotn the same root.) 
 
 'AvEpitZTU, to tear up, draw up: 
 pass. arSfiaxog &vEpEnT6(iEVog, the 
 stomach drawn up spasmodicaUy so as 
 to cause vomiting, Nic. 
 
 'AvEpEvyo, f. -|o, {dvd, ipEvyo) to 
 throw up, ^ Mid. U) discharge itself, of 
 a SfiVer, Arist. Miind., Ap. Eh. , 
 
 'AvEpEwda, a, f. -ijau (ovo, hp- 
 cvvdu) to search out, examine. Plat. 
 Phaed. 63 A : also in mid.. Id. Legg. 
 816 C. Hence 
 
 'ti.VEpeil>7iaig, Eog, ii, a tracing out, 
 search for a thing. 
 
 'AvEpUvriTog, ov,(apt.,ipEwda) not 
 searched out, unexamined. Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. 298 C : not to be searched or found 
 out. Id. Crat. 421 D. Adv. -Tuf , also 
 n^ut. pi. as adv., inscrutably, Enr 
 Ion 255. 
 
 'AvEptBevTog, ov, (o priv., l:ptdcvo 
 fiat) unbribed, uncorrupted, Phiio. [£] 
 
 'AvEplvauTog, ov, (a priv., kplvt^u" 
 not ripened by art, of figs, Theophr. 
 127 
 
ANES 
 ■_ AytpidTOQ, ov, (a priv., ipi^a) un- 
 disputed. 
 
 'kvcpKTji, is, {a priv., fpKof) mit 
 fenced aroundj unprotected^ Q," Sm. 
 
 'AvEpfidnaros, ov, (o. priv., ip/mi- 
 rt^O)) witkout ballast; not-lpaded, strict- 
 ly of ships, Plat. Theaeii.,144 A.— 2. 
 metaph. wilhoia-stay or base, totteiing,- 
 urateady, Ruhnk. Longin. 2, 2, 
 
 'kvepiMTivevTOQ, ov, (a priy;, ipfiri- 
 veOu) TWt explained, ineaiplicahle. 
 
 'Avimfuu, aor.' iiviipi/iiiv, (&vd, 
 f.pof£,ac) to question, ask, Tivd tl, some- 
 tiling of 'a ptoon. Soph. 0. C. 2ld, 
 and freqi in Plat., Scarcely used but 
 in aor. : the other tenses are supplied 
 by- ^vepardio:, the Ep. had also a 
 prBsi &velpo/iat, q. v. 
 ' 'A>'ep7rif(j,=sq., Ar. Pac. 584. 
 
 'Avepira, {hid, tpva) to creep up- 
 wards or up, Eur. Phoen. 1178. 
 VAj>e/)(i^0riv, def. aor. pass, assigned 
 to pres. livayoptio, v. avepd. 
 
 'Avibdo, I. -fi^au : aor. hn/plniqa, 
 (dvd, epfia) to come or- get m)j with 
 notion' of bad luck, Eupol. Pol. 27 : 
 uvel^pe, like £^/5e, away with you, Lat. 
 abi in malam rem, ValcK. Hipp. 793, 
 
 'A.vepivyydvu,=.livepe6yu. 
 fAvcpvvpLdoTu;, adv. without blush- 
 ing., uiiblushingly ; from 
 
 'kvtpruBptda, u; -daa, {tvd, hpu- 
 6pid(S) to begin to blush, blush up, Plat. 
 (Jharm. 158 C. [duu] 
 
 'Avep)iu,f.-{i<ru,Ion. dvupia {&vd, 
 ipHu) to draw up,. Od; 9; 77, in tmesi : 
 kuujyiaai vfjag^hveKnAaat, Hdt. 9, 
 96. Often as v. 1. for aiepva. [Bu, 
 vau] 
 
 'Avioxoiuu, fut. dveXeiao/iai : aor. 
 Itviihidov, or usu. iv^Wov, (&vd, 
 ipXOfiai) to go up, go upwards, climb 
 or mount up, liveWuv t( aKomfiv, 
 O'd. 10, 97 : of trees, to grow up, shoot 
 up, Od. 6, 163, 167, of the sun, to rise, 
 Aesch. Ag. 658, of fire, to blaze up. Id. 
 Cho. 536. — ^n. to go or come back, go or 
 com£ home again, return, Hom., who 
 also strengthens it by aij/ or ai0ic : 
 also to come back to a point, recur to it, 
 recount, Eur. Phoen. 1207, Ion 933. — 
 2. eZf Tiva, to come back to one, be re- 
 ferred to or ^ade dependent upon one. 
 Id. Hec. 802. [av in &VEpxofiiv(^, II. 4, 
 392, the more strange because of II. 
 6, 187.] 
 
 fAvcpS, def. fut. act., from which 
 pf. dveipriKa, aissigned to pres. iiv- 
 ayopeia. 
 
 'Avepoirda, a, f. -^ff«j, {dvd, ipo- 
 rdu) to ask again or repeatedly, like 
 dvipoual, Od. 4, 351 : &v. wepf tivo^, 
 Hdt. 9, 89. 
 
 'Av£purifa),=foreg., Teleolid; . In- 
 cert. 14. 
 t'Aief , 2 aor. imp. of uvtfuu.. 
 
 'Ajtiiaai/ii, Ep. opt. aor. 1 act. of 
 kvlviii, only n. 14, 209, cf. av6an. 
 
 'Aveaav, 3 plur. aor. 2 of livlniii, 
 n. 21, 537. 
 
 'AviaavTeg, part. aor. 1 act. from 
 iviia, q. v., II. 13i 657. 
 
 'Aviaei, Ep. for kvijpu, 3 sing, fut. 
 from hvlrjiih Od. 18,' 265. Horn, ha? 
 traces also of a regul. aor., formed 
 'rom this fiit., v. dviaa, iiviaatyii, 
 Iveaav. 
 
 'Aveala, a;, Ti, = dveai;, Ciratin. 
 Buc. 6. 
 
 'Aviaifiot, ov, . {dvlijlit) let .hostj 
 ^le, Lai. remissus. 
 
 'Avemi, EUf Ion. toe, ^, {dvliliu) 
 a loosening, relaxing, i. e. ^op^dv of 
 the strings. Plat. : but uveaig kokuv, 
 an abating of misery, Hdt. 5, 28: 
 heiice relaxation, recreation,, opp,, to 
 ffffoud^, Plat. Legg. 724 A; and in 
 
 ANET 
 
 loose, esp. of the passions, lioense.Ucen- 
 tiottsness. Plat. Rep. 561 A, Legg. 
 637 C. 
 
 'AWffTrepofj av, fo-priv:, liTTrepof), 
 without- evening. . 
 
 'Av(oavTo,Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. 
 pas^., ol livaaeiu, 11. 11', 458. 
 Y'AvioTav, for liviarrtaav, 2 aor. of 
 livlmriiii, 11. 1, 533. 
 fAviareiTM, -dariv, 1 aor. act. and 
 mid. oi livaarfKAp. 
 i'AvidrijKa and -iaTtfv, pf. and 2 
 aor. act.'m./ivltirniu. 
 
 'Avienoc, ov, (a priv., iarla) with- 
 out hearth ofone^s own ; and therefore 
 not respecting its sanctity, Jl. 9,. 63. — 2. 
 without home, homeless. Soph. Fr. 5. 
 
 'AveoTpafmivot, adv. part, pert 
 pass, from avaarpi^u, turned about, 
 perversely. 
 t'Ave(TT(Sf, sync. part. pf. for dv- 
 earvKfii, of dvlarrnii. 
 
 'Avitix^Be, dveaxiOo/iev, poet, 
 lengthd. for dviaxs, dvlaro/iev, aor. 
 2ofdv.ixa,<^' dvdaxfflu, Hom. 
 
 fAviavov, -6iirjv, 2 aor. act. Mid 
 mid. of uv&x^' 
 
 'AveTd^(j,f.-d<TtJ,(i,vd, ird^u) to 
 search ihbroughli/, prove well. 
 i'AvETddriv, 1 aor. pass, pf d'va- 
 Tsiva. 
 
 'AviTaipog,. ov, (p, priv., . iratpof) 
 without conipamons,. JrieTide- or fellows, 
 Pliit. 
 
 'AvETiov, verb. adj. from uviri/a, 
 one must relax. Plat. 
 
 'AverepoluTo;, ov, {a priv., Ire- 
 
 got6u) unchanged, unchangeable, Arist. 
 fund. 
 
 'Ai>£n/£(5f, ^, 6v, (averdf) fit for re- 
 laxing, relaxing : in Gramm. dvennd, 
 as opp. to hrtTaTiKd, words denoting 
 relazatiori, 
 
 'AvirXrjv, rjs, rf, etc., aor. 2 from 
 *dvdr7[,'rilii. 
 
 'Aviroijiog, ov, (a priv.,, Iroi/ios) 
 not reddy, not fitted- out,. Voiy}:).'. ox 
 persoiis, n^t ready, or willing, 
 
 'Aver6f, 6v, {dvifl/ii) loosened, re- 
 laxed, slack ; strictly of a bow, then 
 esp. of men's bodily andmental pow- 
 ers, Arist. Gen. An. : dvsrog ttjv 
 Kojji/riy., with -the hair loose, Luc. Adv. 
 -raf, Soph. Fr. 56T. — 2. let loose, 
 licentious, wanton, — 3. let free, freed, 
 free from labour, esp. of men and ani- 
 mals dedicE^ted lo a god, and so free 
 from all work; Tacitus' nullomortali. 
 opere contacti, Plut. 2, 12 A. 
 
 'AveTvuoMy^Tocpv, (a priv., ifv- 
 ftOTiOyid) of unknown derivation, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 'AvirvfioQ, OV, (o priv., iTv/iov)= 
 foreg., Sext. EBip. Adv. -/iuq. 
 
 'Avtv, adv., and prep, c^gen., with- 
 out, opp. to avv, used both, of persons 
 and tnuigs, dvev l.Bev, oiiSi avv 
 aiiT^', ' H. 17, ■ 407 : dv'sv Khirpoio, 
 without _spurring,, i.. e. uifAcmi.the ap- 
 plication oXthe spur, n. 23, 387: with 
 persons in, a pregnant sense, dvev 
 deav, l^t. sine. I)iis, without divine 
 aid OT countenance Od 2, 372: uvev 
 iuidfv, without my knowledge ami will, 
 II: 15, 2l3 : avey Tov KpalvovTog, Laf. 
 injussu regis, without ,eAe sanxitimi of the 
 monarch, Soph. O. C. 926 : so dvev 
 TOV vytECVoij, withoui > reference to 
 health, JPlat. Gorg, ,S18 D.T-H. oway 
 from, far from or parted from a, thing.; 
 &V£V Sytav, B- 13, 556, cf. Od. 16, 239. 
 — in. in prose, except, besides, like 
 ;i;ufltf. Plat. Orit. 112 C It was 
 sometimes by Att. authors put after 
 its case, as iAnyrirov Y oveu, Sx>ph. 
 0., Q.,502;,Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 14, but 
 
 , ... never by Hom. By the Boeot. and 
 
 bad ^ense, listlessness. — 2. a Jeninr I some Aleiandr. written dvtc., J' Av£« 
 129 DlUitlZea DV MiCfOSOlt® 
 
 ANET 
 
 is closely akin to Av- or dvor- prif. 
 to which also belong the Lat. in-, 
 Engl, 'un-. Germ. »n- and oin-, cf. 
 sub a. and from it again sprung 
 awetife, dirdvevBc, q. v., just as from 
 drep, dTEpBe and diTdTepBe.) 
 
 'Avwa^ii,. {dvd, eid^to) to honour 
 with Iffud' cries of eia, Uv. BdKxov, 
 Lye. to celebrate with loud shouts, 6^ 
 piv, Nonn. 
 
 'AvevBe, before a vowel dvevBev, 
 {avev, as arepBe from uTep). — I. 
 prep, c.'gen., without, like avsv, of 
 persons and things, /w^o uvevB' 
 &X7mv, Od. 16, 239, like o2of djf dX- 
 PLuv in later authors ; avevde irovov, 
 Od. 7, 192 : so too dvevde 8eoih= 
 dvev Beov, q. v., H. 5, 185. — 2. apart 
 from, far from, II. 21, 78. — ^Hbm. al- 
 ways puts it before its case, though 
 sometmies parted from it, 11.22, 88: 
 later it often follows, as waTpoe 
 dvevBc, Ap. Rh. 4, 746.— IL adv.,/or 
 away, distant, opp. to kyyv£ or kyyiSt, 
 n. 22,300; 23, 378: out of the mo», 
 away, II. 23, 241, Od. 9, 26; and so 
 most freq. with part; 'av, ovaa, av. — 
 Only poet., and never Att. 
 
 'AveiSeTog, ov, (o priv., evBerog) 
 not wellrdaced.at. arranged, ill-suiting 
 
 'AvevOvvla, ag, ij^ the state of on 
 dveiBvvog, irresponsibility >: from 
 
 'AveiBvvog, ov, (a priv., eiSivri) 
 not having to render an accovrU, net ac- 
 countable, irresponsible; opp. to irKev- 
 Bvvog, Hdt. ,3, 80, dnpoaaig, Thuc. 3, 
 43 ; also guiltless, innocent, because 
 such a one is 7102 liable to trial, Arist. 
 Pol. ; so uji. nvpg, guiliUss of a thing, 
 Luc. Adv. — vwf . 
 
 'AveiBvvTog, ov, (a priv., eiBirvuf 
 net made straight, not going. in a straight 
 line,,Anst. Aleteor, 4, 9, 8. 
 
 'AyevKTog, ov, (a priv., evxo/iai) 
 unwished.for.-^-ll, act. not wishing, rwt^ 
 praying. Poet. ap. Plat. Alcib. 2, 143 A. 
 
 'Avrulla/J^f, if , ,(a priv., eikafi^g) 
 incautious. — 2. fearing nothing : esp. 
 without fear of the gods, impious. , 
 
 'Aveipectg, eag, ii,(dvsvpiaKu) 
 finding out, discovery, Eitr. Ion 569. 
 
 'AvevpeTEOv, verb adj. from dvev- 
 plaKd), one nmst find out. Plat. Polit. 
 294 G. 
 
 'Aveiperog, ov, (o priv., eiplaxa) 
 not found out, not to be fowad out. Plat 
 Legg. 874 A. 
 
 'AvevpajKUi, f. -p^au, 2 aor. dvev 
 pov, un-Att. 1 aor. .mid. dvEvpdfiipj, 
 pass. hvevpiBrfV, to find out, make out, 
 to trace out, discover, Hdt. • 1 , 67 : 2, 
 54, and- Att. Pass, to be found out or 
 discovered to be, c. part., Hdt. 1, 137 ; 
 4, 44 : seldom with augm. 
 
 'Avrapof, ov, (a priv., vevpov) with- 
 out sinews : unelastic, slack, feeble, 
 Hipp,, and Theopomp. (Com.) In- 
 cert. 9. 
 
 'Avevpiva, fut. -vvH, (iaid, ivpmu) 
 to widen, -open^ Hipp. Hence 
 
 'Aveiipva/ia, arog, t6, and 
 
 'Aveypuofiog, ov, 6, a widening. 
 
 'AvEVijniftia, Q, f, ^you, (dvu, 
 ev^fieo)) to shout aloud with joy ; and, 
 acc; to some, as euphemism, to cry 
 aloud, make an outcry, even in griet,. 
 ovevi. ol/tuyy. Soph. Tr. 783,. Eur. 
 Or. I335, Plat. Phaed. 60 A : but 
 Herni! Soph. 1. c. explains it to cry 
 out ei(j>^fiei, without any euphemism, 
 cf.,Heind. and Stallb. Platl. c. 
 
 'AvevfjipavTog, ov, {a priv., evijipnJ 
 vtS) not rejoicing, joyless. 
 
 'Aveuxo/iai, dep. mid., {dvd, eixo- 
 /lai) to ask or pruy again : to take back 
 a prayer, recall it. Plat. Ale. 2, 142 D 
 148 B, V. Valck. Hipp. 890, cf. ova 
 li&XOIJUU, 
 
ANEX 
 
 Avc(j><i^?M/iai, (ivd, kvl, iSAofiaC) 
 dep. mid., to leap up at^ rush upon; 
 only used in sync. part. ^vcTTuA/tE- 1 
 vog, q. V. : cf. aviKaXro. 
 
 'AvdpaiTTos, ov, (o priv., itjiivTu) 
 =hvki:a^gi esp. Twt to be carried . 
 away as a slave, Inscr. 
 
 '.kvti^eXoi, ov, (a priv., ve<l)ihi) un- , 
 cUmded, clmidlesa, aWpri, Od. 6, 45 : 
 unveiled, Soph. £1. 1246. [d £p., as 
 in iflai/OTOf.] ^ | 
 
 'Avefdoc, ov, (o priv., i^6c) un- , 
 boiled, GrRop. I 
 
 'Kvi^MTOQ, ov, (a priv., iijiticvi- 
 ofiai) not to be reached, out of reach, 
 impoasible, Luc. 
 
 Avcxfyyof, ov, (opriv., i^fiyyvos) 
 unwarranted ; oii rd T^v yvufiriv liv- 
 ex^yyvov yeyev^aOat, because they 
 had no sure confidence in themselves, 
 Thuc. 4, 55. 
 
 ■ 'Ai'i;t(j,impf. livelxov : also livtax<->i 
 ttvlarov : i. hii^u, also avaarr/ao : 
 aor. uviarov, and poet, lengthd. &vi- 
 axe6ov, Horn., and Eur. Med. 1027 (cf. 
 livaaxiSui) : pf. aviaxii"^i *<"■• Paes. 
 aveaxiBrjV : — we also find in Od. 19, 
 111, a 3 sing. ind. pres. avixVh "' 
 if from luvixiDii, like wa/i^atviiat, 
 Trf)oip(pTiaL, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 1)95, a, 
 Anm. 5 : to hold up, lift up, Horn., 
 esp. x^lp^ ^^- ^^oig, to raise one^s 
 hands to the gods in prayer (but in Od. 
 18, 89, ;i;«paf if., to hold out, raise 
 one's hands to fight, like mid.), hence 
 av. fiydf, to offer prayers. Soph. El. 
 636 : ov. TLvl, to hold ujp and shew to 
 one, to raise admiration, pity, etc., 
 
 II. 10, 461 ; 22, 80 : liv. 0dof, ip^ya, 
 to hold up a light, Eur. ; esp. to hold 
 up the nuptial-torch, hence the phrase 
 avexe, iTupers (pu;, or simply ave;i;e, 
 TTupexe, hola up and lend the light to 
 lead the procession, and so in genl. 
 make ready, go on, Herm. Eur. Cycl. 
 203 : to lift up, exalt, nvd. Find. P. 2, 
 163 ; also to lift up by words, extol, 
 praise. — 2. of land, uvix^iv Triv iKprfP, 
 
 tutting out a headland, Hdt. 4, 99, cf. 
 
 II. 2. — 3. to hold up, uphold, vuuntain, 
 support, eiditcia^, Od. 19, 111, ttoA^- 
 liovf, Thuc. 1, 141 : iv. ai Mxo; 
 (JT^p^oQ aviy^i, maintains, is attached 
 to thee, Sopn. Aj. 212, cf. Eur. Hec. 
 123 : — soprob. the nightingale is said, 
 ttv. Kiao6v, to keep constant to the ivy, 
 Soph. 0. C. 674, ubi v. Herm.— II. to 
 hold back, hold in, keep in, Itcitovc, II. 
 23, 426 ; kjiavTov livlaxov, Hdt. 1, 
 42 ; liv. 'Zuiey.av, to maintain it firee, 
 /ai vir6 Ttva elvat, Thuc. 6, 86. — 2. in 
 Theogn. 26, Zcirf livixi^v, opp. to 
 vav, holding up, stopping the rain.-^ 
 
 III. intrans. to rise up, rise, as out of 
 the sea, Od. 5, 320 : later esp. in 
 form dvlax'J, °i the sun, njjof iy/ltov 
 iiviaxovTa, Hdt. 3, 98, etc. : to arise, 
 happen, Hdt. 5, 106; 7, 14: — ^in Soph. 
 O. T. 174, to cease from suffet;ing, to 
 obtain rest, v. Schol. ad 1. — 2. to come 
 forth, stick out, aviavev alx/iv, H- 17, 
 310 : esp. of a headland, to jut out 
 into the sea, Hdt. 7, 123, Thuc. 1, 46, 
 etc. — 3. to hold on, keep doing, c. part, 
 ov. dtaoKoirov, Thuc. 7, 48 ; also 
 absol., Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 10. Horn, 
 uses no tense intrans., but the aor. 
 
 B. Mid. ivixoftat, f. itvi^ofiat or 
 uvaaxv^o^at : Att. impf. and aor. c, 
 dupLaugm., r/veixi/ivv, hvcax^/i'iiv '• 
 — strictly to hold one's self up or up- 
 right, and so to hold or bear up against 
 a thing, endure, suffer, allow; either 
 c. ace, iv. K^dea, kuku, etc., Hom., 
 Hdt., and Att. ; or c. gen., once in 
 Horn., dovhxTVVTK, Od. 22, 423, and 
 freq. in Plat., e. g. Apol. 31 B :— the 
 dependent clause is usu. (always in 
 9 
 
 ?i 
 
 ANEQ 
 
 Hom.) added in part., as oix &v(£o- 
 
 /ial ae oKyt' l;|;ovra, I will not suiTer 
 
 thee to have . . , II. 5, 895 ; hvixeo- 
 
 6at Tjiievog, Od. 4, 595, and this is the 
 
 common constr. in prose, e. g. Hdt. 1, 
 
 80, Thuc. 2, 74, etc. ; but in signf. to 
 
 dare to do, c. inf., &vitTX0VT0 Tov kin- 
 
 ovra d^aaOai, Hdt. 7, 139, cf. Kiih- 
 
 ner Gr. Gr. 4 160, Obs. 1 :— absol. to 
 
 hold out, last, II. ; esp. in imperat. aor. 
 
 1 a,vdaxeo,Avaxeo=T(T^a8i, be of good 
 
 , courage, Horn. ; so too ^vu^opal; 
 
 j jyveO'yd/ZT/V, /uios patient in caiainities 
 
 (notTl bore up against them) Eur. 
 
 ' Andr. 981 (where however Dind. 
 
 i f«/j0op(if), cf Herm. Bacch. 790; in 
 
 part. avex6iievoi ^iponai, they bear 
 
 I with patience, Hdt. 4, 28. — 2. avix^- 
 
 adai ^eivoV£, to allow the presence of 
 
 guests, Od. 7, 32 ; and so to receive, 
 
 entertain them, Od. 17, 13.-11. to hold 
 
 up what is one's own, hence av^;^;eff0at 
 
 o6pv, lyxoQ, etc., Hom. : esp. i.v. 
 
 XEipag, to hold up one's hands to fight 
 
 (never to pray, as in act.), Hom. : 
 
 hence without x£tpo^, TrX^fev &va- 
 
 aX^/ieyoc, II. 3, 362, Od. 14, 425.— III. 
 
 rarely, to hold on by otic another, hang 
 
 together, Od. 24, 8. Cf. bivlaXu). 
 
 'Av^iavog, ov, (a priv., i^u) hard 
 to boil or to make boil. 
 
 'Aveifjiij), {avd, hpu) to boil t^ain. 
 'AvtijiTiToc, ov, {a priv., i^rd^) 
 unboiled. 
 
 'Aveftd, ac i), fem. from &ve^i6(, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 2. Hence 
 
 'AvEijJLdde^, contr. livtiiiaSrj, i, a 
 first-cousin's daughter, Dirid. Ar. Fr. 
 584 : Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 2. 
 f'AviipiaSedc, ov, 6, = liveipidS^i. 
 For the accentuation, v. Kiihner, Gr. 
 Gr. ^ 266, 2. 
 
 'Aveijjlddjfg, ov, 6, a first-copsin's 
 son. 
 
 'Avttl)tadovc, ov, 6,=foreg., Pher- 
 ecr. Incert. 28. 
 
 'Aveijjidc, ov, 6, a first-cousin, but 
 also in wider sense any cousin, a kins- 
 man, Hom., and Hdt. : fem. dvETJ/td 
 (cf. Lat. -nepos, neptis. Sans, naptri). 
 [When the ult. is long, Hom. length- 
 ens also the penult., as dveTJJloij ftra- 
 /ievoto, II. 15, 554.] Hence 
 
 'Av&lttdTrjs, TjTog, ij, relationship, 
 strictly in the degree of first-cousins, 
 Plat. Legg. 871 B : cf. Dem. 1068, 
 fin. 
 
 ' Avtijiojim, f. iveTpvod/tai, {dvd, 
 hjju) to boil up or out of. 
 
 'Avia, an old pres. from which are 
 formed some tenses of IivItj/u : Hdt. 
 has a 3 plur. pres. pass., uviovrat l( 
 TO udxtlttrv, for uvlevrai, 2, 105, but 
 v. uviuvrai. 
 'Ave(i), V. dvsu, in aveu^. 
 'Avtuya, Att. perf. 2 from dvolya, 
 always' intr. 
 
 'Avi(f>y(yv, imperf. from hvolyu, 
 Hom. / 
 
 • 'Avei^ydrag, ad. part. perf. dvei^- 
 yuQ, from dvolytj, openly. 
 fAv(avTai, for uvetvrai, 3 plur. 
 perf. pass, of {ivlii/ti, the reading of 
 Flor. MS. in Hdt. 2, 165, for iivlov- 
 Tai preferred by Buttmann, Ausf. Gr. 
 ^ 108, 4, n. 
 
 i'Avi(i>^a, 1 aor. act. of dvcSyu. 
 'Aveuc, gen. u, 6, fi, is considered 
 as Att. form of an obsol. adj. uvavog, 
 dvao( (a priv., avtj, * ou, to cry), 
 without a sound, voiceless, mute : — from 
 it are found uveip, nom. plur., six 
 times in Hom., and &veu, fem. nom. 
 sing., Od. 23, 93. But this latter 
 form is against analogy : hence Aris- 
 tarch. always writes dveu as adv., in 
 silence, and he is followed by Buttm. 
 Lexil. in voc, Spitzn. n. 2, 323. 
 
 Digitized by Ivlicrosoft® 
 
 ANHK 
 Hom. only joins it with yevMai, 
 elvat, yaBai. ' , , 
 
 'Avrf, Wf, ^, (uvtii) an accomplieh- 
 meat,fiMlmmt, AesOh. Theb. 713. 
 
 'Av)?/Jiiff/cci)i==sq., Dion. H. 
 
 'Avn^du, ii,l. -^aa, {dvd, Tijiua) to 
 grow young again, Lat. repueraseere, 
 Theogn. 1003, Eur., and Xen. Cyr. 
 
 4, 6, 7. — n. to grow up, attain to Ijplj, 
 Call. Jov. 55. The form iiinfldaKO, 
 ace. to Gramra. , is not so good, Thom. 
 1A. p. 415. Hence 
 
 'AvflSTlTTipios, la, tov, making young 
 again, ilv.Lufll), the returning strength 
 of youth, Eur. Andr. .552. 
 
 'Avi^Of, ov, (aviiy.iiilSri) not hav- 
 ing yet reached Tipjj, or puberty, not 
 come to man's estate, beardless, opp. to 
 liprilSoc, Plat. Legg. 833 C. 
 
 'Aviiyayov, aor. 2 from livdyio. 
 
 'Avjiye/idvevTog, ov, (a priv., ^ye- 
 uovevu) without leader or- commander, 
 Luc. ■ 
 
 'Avtiyiofiai, f. -^ao/tai, {avd, i/yio- 
 ftat) dep. mid., to tell as in a narrative, 
 relate, recount, Find. N. 10, 35, Hdt. 
 
 5, 4 : like SiTiy., and ifiyy. — 2. to go 
 along in a chariot, Bockh Expl. Find. 
 0. 9, 86. 
 
 VAvrjyipBrjv, 1 aor. ind. pass, from 
 uvtyelpa. 
 
 V AvTiypofiriv, sync. 2 aor. mid. from 
 aveyeipa. 
 i'AvJiypETOs, ov,=yiypETog, Norin. 
 i'AvTjoiue, adv., collat. form of iji- 
 Siug, aridu^, from d^6iji, Hipp. 
 
 'Avjjdoftat, as pass., to withdraw or 
 recall one's enjoyment of a thing, Tto 
 longer enjoy it, like dvEvyoitat, c. ace, 
 Hermipp. Incert. 5. (Compd, not 
 with iv- priv., but with adv. dvd, 
 back.) 
 
 'Av^Sovof, ov, (a priv., fjSov^) with 
 out pleasure, disagreeable. 
 
 'AvijSvvToc, ov, (o priv., ri&vva) not 
 sweetened or seasoned, Lat.' incimdiius, 
 Arist. Probl. : metaph. unpleasant, re 
 pulsive, 7]7\.lKla, Arist. H. A., yvvii. 
 Plut. 
 
 'Av^Svarqi, ov,=foreg., Flut. 
 
 'Avfi^, Ep. for hvy,Z sing, sub] 
 aor. 2 of /tvivfii, H- 2, 34. 
 
 VAvnBiXaipv, ov, t6, {avri,6ov, IXai 
 ov) oil from the seed of &,v^dov, oil of 
 anise seed, Galen. 
 
 'AvTi&tvo^, Ti, ov, {dvriBav) made of 
 dill, ari^avoQ, Theocr. 7, 63. 
 
 'Avr/Bini; olvo;, 6, wine mixed with 
 dill, Geop. [Z] 
 
 'AvTjdov, ov, t6, dill, anise, Lat. 
 anethum, Ar. Nub. 982 ; also dvvriBov, 
 Ar. Thesm. 486; Ion. avvrjaov oi 
 uvriaov, Hdt. 4, 71 ; poet. uvvriTov or 
 avriTov, Alcae., and Anacr. : later 
 Att., Dor., and Aeol., avicov or uvvt 
 aov, Alex. Leb. 2, 7: v. Dind. Ai- 
 Nub. 98S, Bergk Anacr. 138. 
 
 ' AvTiBoirotjiTog, ov, (o priv., jjBo 
 Troi^o) not giving exact delineation of 
 character, Dion. H. — 2. without fixed 
 character, immoral, Cic. Att. 10, 10. 
 
 'Avj/jfov, aor. 1 from uvataaa, 
 Hom. 
 
 'Av^iov, Cf, e, Ep. for dvysiv, im- 
 perf. of dvELfu, Od. 
 i'Av^Ka, 1 aor. act. of dvlri/jt. 
 
 'AviJKeaToe, ov, (a priv., aKSpftai) 
 not to be healed, incurable, desperate, vo- 
 Xof, a7t,yo(, II. 5, 394, 15, 217 ; trdBo; 
 /l(5/3)7, Ivtiat, Hdt. 1, 137, etc. ; Kaxa, 
 avii^opal, etc.. Archil. 1, 5, and freq 
 in Att. ; uv^KEara irotEiv nva, to 
 ruin, destroy utterly, Xen. ; dviJKEaTa 
 TruaxEiv, to be utterly ruined or destroy 
 ed, Thuc. 3, 39, etc.— II. act. doma 
 ging beyond remedy, most destructive or 
 pernicious, nip. Soph. El. 888 : ;^apa, 
 Id. Aj. 52. Adv. -T<jf : &v. Siartfif 
 
ANHA 
 vat, to treat with barbarous erueU^, Hdt; 
 3, 155, ct". 8, 28 ; uv. Xiyetv, to chatter 
 ' ttieorrigibly, ap. Aeschin. 5, 34. 
 
 'Av^K^i;, ic, (<z priv., u/cof)=foreg., 
 Soph. Fr. 44, v. EUendt in voc. 
 
 'AvriKlSaroc, ov, {a priv., &Kl6a- 
 70^) without point, Aesch. Fr. 262. 
 
 'AvTjKota, a^i y, a not hearing, deaf- 
 ness. — 2. unUiiUh^neSs to hear, disobe- 
 dience, — 3. a not having heard, ignor- 
 ance, Plut. ; from 
 
 'kvfiKooQ, ov,(,a priv., iicofi) without 
 hearing, deii/, Arist. Pi'obl. — II. c. gen.; 
 
 I, nxtt hearing, n£ver having heard or 
 learnt. Plat. Phaedr. 261 C, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 31 : hence unknowing, ig- 
 norant of, Deta. 441, 15, Aeschin. 19, 
 41. — 2. not wilting to hearj disobedient, 
 To dv^/toov, disobedience, Dion. H. — 
 III. pass., notheardoi to be heard. Adv. 
 -*dwf, &v. ^ya Ttvog, to be ignorant of 
 a thing, Plut. 
 
 ' A.viiKovaT^<^,i. -7i(ja, to be &v7Jico1ji7- 
 TOf, unwilling to hear or listen, to diso- 
 bey, c. gen. Trarpof ovk avrjuovCTTjce, 
 
 II. 15, 236 ; c. dat. Hdt. 6, 14 : also 
 abSbl, Hdt. 1, 115; and 
 
 'AVTiKOVarla, ag, ^, want of hearing, 
 deafness, Hipp. — 2. disobediekce. Plat. 
 Legg. 671 A: from 
 
 'AvTJKOVGTog, ov, (a priv., Akovu) 
 not heard, inaudible, Arist. Probl. : un- 
 hfard of, too horrible to listen to. Soph. 
 E,l. 1408. — II. act. not hearing, or hav- 
 ing heard : not obeying, disobedient, to 
 uviJKOvtjrov, disobedience, Xen. Cyn. 
 3, 8. Adv. -r(^f . 
 
 'Av^Atj, f. -fu, (dva, ijKu) to have 
 come up, or reached to a .point, etc ti, 
 i. e. ig Tov dpuiaMy, Hdt. 7, 60 : ef 
 Tu fiiyiara, vpuTa uv. Tivl or irepl 
 Ttvog, to have reached the highest point 
 in a thing, Hdt. 5, 49 ; 7, 134 ; also 
 ig ToaovTO evTjdEtvg, irpd&a (iper^f 
 iv.. Id. 7, 16, 237 ; but dg oiSiv uvfi- 
 KEC, it amounts to nothing, Hdt. 2, 104 : 
 also uv. elg . . , to refer to or be , con- 
 nected with . . , Lat. pertinere ad , , , 
 Dem. 1390, 17. — II. to came back, re- 
 turn. Plat. Theaet. 196 B, cf. Anti- 
 -pho 123, 14. 
 
 'AvT^^oKurof, ov, (apriv.j^^a/car^) 
 without a spindle, unable to spin. Ma- 
 tron ap. Ath. 183 A. 
 
 'Av^Tiaro, 3 sirig. aor. 1 mid. from 
 &va)\,hiftai. 
 
 'AvjjXafdi, ov, (a priv., tTMivo) 
 not to be beaten out with the hammer, 
 not ductile, Arist. Meteor. : hence 
 hard, untdmeable. 
 
 ^AvTjXeyjjg) ic, unconcerned, careless. 
 Adv. -tof : ci. a7r!)}icyiic, UTrtiXeyi(jg. 
 
 *AvijXeimov, ov, gen. oVog,=u.ve- 
 "Ktfiiiuv, Nicoch. Incert. 5, cf. Schaf. 
 Greg. p. 163. 
 
 'AvriXerii, e'f, and uvriXiriTog, oi',= 
 livsX., q. V. 
 
 ' Av^Mtirrpg, i.vij'ketAog, and {tv-rj- 
 Xltpog, ov, (a priv., l^Xeiiltto) unanoint- 
 ed, unpainted, unsmeared. Hence 
 
 'Avijleiipiii, a(, rt,the state of an 
 av^^EtiTTog, uncteatiliness, filth, like 
 iiXovaia, Polyb; 
 i'Avtl^eog, adv. from uvriXtng, mer- 
 cilessly, yiithoui pity, Aesch. Pr.,240, 
 where Blomf. reads iiTilii vrjTi.eQs, v. 
 adl. 
 
 'Av7i%rig, 4c, poet contr. for dvjj- 
 
 VAvnMov, contr. for aV^XvBov, 2 
 ac- •» avipxoifat. 
 
 'Avt/Xtuiu, tut. -d<TU, (ova, ij/ljafu) 
 to ejapose to the Sun. 
 
 'Av^Wicof, ov, (o priv., ^Xi?) not 
 yet arrived at ij^tnia or man^s estate. 
 
 'kvriktoc, ov, (o priv., r/Tiioc) with- 
 out sun, unsunned, sunless, gloomy, esp. 
 of the nether World, Trag. 
 130 
 
 ANHP 
 
 'Av^XtTTOC, ov, Dor. uvaX., unshod, 
 barefoot, Theocr. 4, 56, cf. v^ACTOf, 
 vji^JTovg. (Said to be from ijXtiji, a 
 Dorian shoe : others from iMaaeiv 
 wdSa, which gives a wrong sense ; 
 at all events the terrain, -jrdf has 
 nothing to do with rmiii.) 
 
 'AvTiKipric, is, and ^v^Xt^Of, oi',= 
 ^.v^yietTTTog. 
 fAv^Xvdov, V. iiv^Wov. 
 
 'AvijMcrt;, fuf, ^, {iivipyo/iat) « 
 going up. — 2. a coming hack, return : 
 also iiviXsvatf. 
 
 'AvqixeXnTog, ov, (o priv., ItfiiXyo) 
 unmilked, Od. 9, 439. 
 
 'Av^/itpoc, ov, (a priv., ^/iepo() not 
 tame, wild, savage, of persons, Aesch. 
 Pr. 716, of a country, Eum. 14 : of 
 plants, wild : of land, untilled. Adv. 
 -pwf. Hence 
 
 'AvriliEpdTric, riTO(, ii, wildness, sav- 
 ageness. 
 
 'AvjjuepdtJ, {lava, ^/iep&a) to tame, 
 Soph. Fr. 233. 
 
 f&vniifiaf, perf. pass, from ivdirro, 
 Eur. H. F. 549. 
 t'Av)/v, 2 aor. ind. of Avir/fti. 
 
 'Avqvaadai, inf. aor. fi-om hvalvo- 
 liat, of which tense Hom. has also 
 hvTivdTo and hvTivfjTtit. 
 
 'AvTjve/zio, to be without wind, calm, 
 Strab. ; and 
 
 'Avijvt/da, df, ^, a calm, Anth. : 
 from 
 
 'Av^vejuof, ov, without ivind. Calm, 
 avrivi/wc ;|^c(a(jv(JV for avcv ivi/iov 
 XEtliCiVt^v, without the blait of storms. 
 Soph. O. C, 677. (a priv., uveuog : 
 cf v^VEfwc and vr/VEfita, but the w 
 belongs to the root, cf ^vE/iotis, and 
 itv^p, ijvopiri, uvT/vup.) 
 i'AvijVEyKov, 2 aor. oi liva^ipu. 
 
 'AvTjVtog, ov, (a priv., i^vta) Dor. 
 iivavtoc, without bridle, unbridled, inso- 
 lent. 
 
 'Av^vjof, ov, (a priv., iivla) Ion. for 
 (tvavtog, without pain or grief. 
 
 'Avt/voBe, Ep. perf. 2 c. ihtt. pres. 
 signf., the 3 pers. also used as aor. : 
 Hom. has it twice aifia iiviiytidsv h^ 
 UTEtXvc, gushed forth from the old 
 wound, II. U, 266 ; and Kvlaii uvr/V- 
 o6ev, mmcnted up, Od. 1 7, 270. (Buttm. 
 Lexil. in voc. assumes a pres. form 
 * uveOu, avdu, akin to &vdiu, to slioot 
 up into flower ; and prob. the prep. 
 uvd is the root, cf. uvtC, avTO/iai : 
 the word kv^voBs comes very near it 
 inform, though prob. from a di&rent 
 root.) 
 
 'Aviyvvffrof , ov, {a priv,, uvvu) like 
 ar AeffTOf , not to be accomplished, end- 
 less, aimless, ^pyov, Od. 16, 11 : un- 
 completed. 
 
 'AvrivvToc, ov, = foreg., freq. in 
 Plat., iv. oItoc, endless woe. Soph. 
 E1.167,cf.Valck.Adon.379C. Adv. 
 -rcjf. Soph. Fr. 501. 
 
 'Av^vup, opo(, 6, {a priv., &v)jp) ' 
 unrhanly, dastardly, like uvavdfiog, 
 Od. 10, 301 : uvyp avTJvup, a man of 
 no manhood, Hes. Op. 749. 
 
 'Av/im>aTOi, ov, fen. and poet, for 
 avi*., Lob. Phryn. 701. 
 
 'AvJ/Tniw, f. -(ru,=:&va^6jv^u, to cry 
 aloud, roar, Mosch. 2, 98. [On quan- 
 tity, cf. ^kHu.) 
 
 _ 'Av^p, 6, |en. i,vSp6(, dpi, dpa, voc. 
 uvEO, plur. uvdpEf, uvdpuv, avdpaat, 
 uvopac. The Ep. have also the regul. 
 decl. avipoc, etc., dat. pi. avSpsact : 
 a 'ihan, aS opp. to woman, Lat. vir, 
 {uvOpulrOc, Lat. homo, being man, as 
 opp. to beast), II. 17, 435; though 
 Hom. as an Ep. poet mostly uses it 
 of princes, leaders, etc., yet he ex- 
 tends it to all free men : dv^p S^ftov, 
 
 ANHP 
 
 352 ; and to mark a man of rank, a 
 qualifying word is usu. added, as 
 liovXi!(t>6p0g, apxfig, ISaciXeiis, ayoQ, 
 ijy^Tup, Iforof avpp. — II. a man, as 
 opp. to a god, ■KUTTip iarSpati Te, Bsmi 
 TE, Horn., Aiog" ttyyEXoi ijdS Kal itv- 
 dpCm, II. 1, 334, 403 : most freq. in 
 plur., yet sometimes in sing., e. g. II. 
 18, 432, Herm. Vig. ^ 66 : oft. with 
 /3pOT(5f or BvriTdg added ; also uvdjK( 
 ifilBEOi, II. 12, 23, and freq. Hvopei 
 ypoisg. — lU. a Tnan, as opp. to a youth, 
 though the latter is also called in 
 Hom. vEOc, vEUTEpoc, KovpdTepoc, 
 6nX6TEpoc, VETivlrjc iv^p : so again 
 itvi/p ytpuv or npoyEVioTepoc, Od. 4, 
 205 : 18, 53 ; but dvff/O alone always 
 means a man in the prime of life, 
 esp. a warrior. — IV. a man, emphati- 
 cally so, a man indeed ; uvipEg eote, 
 <l>i?Mi, 11. 5, 529, and freq. in Hdt., 
 esp. woXXol iiiv uvBpumoti bUyot ii 
 avdpcf, Hdt. 7, 210; so too in Att., 
 who also use it of moral worth, a 
 man, a brave, honest rhan, Valek. Hdt. 
 1. c. Wess. Hdt. 9, 39, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 239 B.—V. a husband, Horn., 
 Hdt., and Att. ; ^f uvdpdc ievat, or 
 kX^Etv, to be married, Schaf. Greg. p. 
 45 :,. though not necessarily implying 
 marriage, indeed in Soph. Trach. 551 
 it is opp. to 'Koaig, a paramour, cf 
 Valck. Hipp. 491, Toup Theocr. 15, 
 131. Almost all these signfs. belong to 
 Lat. vir. — VI. later usages, esp. in 
 Atl. — 1. iivfip was commonly joined 
 with titles, professions, and the like, 
 as in Horn., as avTip dtKoavrjC, ap- 
 X<Jv, 0tAd<7O9Of, etc : also with 
 names of nations as uvSpEC KiXtKEg, 
 QpVKEg, etc. : esp. in addresses, uv- 
 <Sp£f diKaaral, ^ovXevtoI, ipopot, 
 and so in the well-known uvopti 
 'ABr/hialoi : hence in Com. uv^ej 
 tcvvEC, IxBvec, Meineke Archipp 
 Ichth. 14. — 2. 6 avTjp, by crasis, Att 
 hviip. Ion. i>vrip, is very freq. used 
 as emphatically for avTof, inuvoc, 
 Trag., and Plat. : and so in oblique 
 cases without the article, Trag., 
 but not in prose : very rare in this 
 signf without the article, v. Stallb. 
 Exturs. ad Plat. Phaedr., cf avBpu- 
 TTOf.— 3. iiviip oiIe, oS' uv^p, freq. in 
 Trag. in all cases=i7(S, i/iavToi.etc. 
 — i. TTdcuvijp, every man, every one, 
 freq. in Plat. (Of one root with uv- 
 np are «p)^v, "Apric, upsiuv, uptrrroc, 
 apEtfj : on the same root in kindred 
 languages, v. Lassen in the Rhein 
 isches Museum, 2, p. 160.) [In Ep. 
 usu. a in arsis, a in thesis; but in tn 
 syll. cases uvepoc, etc., always a: 
 Att. always 5 ; for when it is long, it 
 must be written tiv^p (by crasis for 
 d ttv^p), Pors. Phoen. 1670 ; but in 
 Lyr. parts of Tragedy it sometimes 
 follows the Ep. rale, as Soph. O. T. 
 869, c£ Lob. Aj. 1183.] 
 t'Av^/p, by crasis, Att. for 6 Av^p. [a] 
 
 'Av^pEtKTog, ov, poet, and Ion. for 
 dvipEtKToc- 
 
 'AvTip^/iriTo;, ov, (a priv., tipEu(u) 
 restless, uneasy. Adv. -ruf, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 'AvijptffTOf, ov, (a priv., dpeordf) 
 wipleasing, displeasing, 
 
 ^AvripEii^C, iC, (o priv., ipiijia) not 
 covered, without roof, Ap. Rn. 2, 1171. 
 t'Avjpi/KO, perf. ind. act. from iv 
 aipiu, 
 
 Avijpric, Sf , (a priv., apa) unjoined 
 hence unmarried. — II. (d priv., &v^p) 
 =livSp6&ric, Aesch. Fr. 204. 
 
 'AvnpiBfmc, ov, poet, and Ion. for 
 HvdpiBftoc, Aesch. Pr. 90 : &vqpt6- 
 ptov xp6vav Pel36c for ijiiipac hv.. 
 Soph. Tr. 246, firjvCiv dv^piB/iocTpv- 
 
AJSeE 
 
 yd/£ei>Of I worn out months out q/* num- 
 for, Aj. 598, ubi v. Herm. 
 f'A.v^piaTO(, ov, 6, Aneristus, a 
 Spartan ambassador to Persia, Hdt. 
 7, 137.— 2. grandfather of the preced- 
 ing, Hdt. 7, 134. 
 VA.vtipo((XT7ii or -firrof, ov, 6, Anero- 
 tsiet, a Gallic prince, Polyb. 2, 22, 2. 
 
 'XvripoToi, ov, (a priv., itpoa) «»- 
 ^loughei, untitled, Od. 9, 109. Also 
 11) Aesch. Pr. 708, there being no Att. 
 form ttvdporof ; yvvri, Luc. hex. 19. 
 tAi/ijpurrai', Dor. for iij>?ip<jTav, 
 from uvepurttu, Theocr. 1, 81. 
 
 'Avrialdapoc, ov, (avCfi/u, iupov) 
 sending forth gifts, i. e. jnaking them 
 grow up, epith. of Earth and Ceress, 
 tike ^etdoipof : also uveiaiSupog, 
 Wagner Alciph. 1, 3. 
 
 'KvrjGov, ov, TO, or uvvr/aovt Ion. 
 for uvjjBav, but later Edd. prefer av- 
 vqaov, cf. avriTov, 
 
 'Aii^aeriTog, ov, Att. iivirTtirog, or 
 lirJTTriToe, Xen., (o priv., j/aauu) un- 
 conquered, unconquerable. 
 
 'kv^arii, fuf, b, r/, (a priv. Mu, 
 ia8iu)—v^aTi(,fe3iing, Cratin. Dion. 
 3; like vuvv/iog, livuvv/wc; v^ve- 
 uof , iivrivsiiog : vijpiSfiog, uviipidpOQ. 
 
 'A.v^rivo(;, 7], ov. Dor. for iv^ff. 
 YAvijau, fut. of uviTi/u. 
 
 "AvijTov or uvvsyrov, ou, T<5, Dor. 
 and Aeol. for avrtQov. 
 
 'Av^TTiiToc, ov, Att. for uv^aati- 
 to;. 
 
 ' Av^ijiauTTO^, ov, (a priv., "H0O£- 
 ffrof) Uji^AoM/ "ji^afarof, uv. Triip, wilJi 
 no material fire, Eur. Or. 621. 
 
 'AvvijiBu, 3 sing, imperat. perf. pass, 
 from avuTTTU, Od. 12, 51. 
 
 'Avrjxtu, {uvu, rixiu) to sound 
 aloud, resound. — 2. to sound bach, echo. 
 
 'AvBmpmitat, f. -Tfao/iiu, {uvri, 
 alpioftai) dep. mid., to choose a thing 
 instead of ^not^r, prefer one to an- 
 other, TL or Ttvu. -Lvag, Eur. Cycl. 
 311 : c. ace. only, to prefer, choose in- 
 stead, Eur., etc. — II. to dispute, lay 
 claim to, Eur. Hec. 660. 
 
 ^ AvBoMuKOfiai, f. -a'KCtooitai, {uvrl, 
 u.7J,ai!.oimi) pass. c. fut. mid., aor. and 
 perf. act., to be caught, overthrovm in 
 turn, i. e. after one has overthrown 
 others, Aesch. Ag. 340. 
 
 *AvdufuX?MOfiai, {iivTi, ofuXTuao- 
 uat) dep. c. fut. mid., and usu. c. aor. 
 pass., but also c. aor. mid., to vie with 
 another, or one another, be rivals, 
 Plat. Legg. 731 A: to race one an- 
 other, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28. 
 
 'Avdu/iiUof;, ov, (uvri, U/Ut^^a) 
 vi/ijig with, rivalUng, Eur. Ion 606. 
 
 * AvddTTTouai, f. -dTJjofiai, Ion. avT- 
 dicTQfi(Ug {avTi, utrTOfiat) dep. mid., 
 to lay hold of, meddle ivith, engage in, 
 c. gen., TToM/iov, Hdt. 7, 138, uv8. 
 Tfjv Tvpay/idruv, to take part in state 
 affairs, capessere remp., Thuc. 8, 97, 
 cf. Plat. Rep. 525 C— 2. to lay hold 
 of, seize, attack,, esp. of pain, etc., 
 Soph. Tr. 778, Eur. Med. 55.— II. to 
 lay hold of in return, Eur. Hec. 275 : 
 always c. gen. 
 YAvdac, a. and ov, 6, Anthas, son of 
 Neptune and Alcyone, Pans. 
 VAvBeta, of, ^, Anthla, a city of 
 Messenia, II. 9, 151, ace. to Strab.= 
 the later Thuria, cf. Paus. 4, 31, 2.— 
 
 2. a city of Troezene, Paus. 2, 30, 7. — 
 
 3. a district of Achaea, named from 
 Antheus, Paus. 7, 18, 3.-4. a place 
 in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 381, who also 
 calls it "A vSi?, Id. 474. 
 
 'Avfeivof, TJ, dv,=i.v8iv6c, Luq. 
 
 'Avdeiov, ov, t6, (wflof) a flower, 
 blossom, Ar. Ach. 869. 
 
 'AvSeioc, a, ov, (uvflof) flowery, 
 epith. of Ceres, Paus. 
 
 ANeE 
 
 'AvBcKTiov, verb. adj. fromivr- 
 ix**>, one must hold to, cleave to, Tiv6^, 
 Plat. Rep. 424 B, so tpo h/deKTia ka- 
 Ti njr iaMaaric, Thuc. 1, 93.-2. 
 one must resist. 
 
 'AvBeTiiyfiog, ov, 6, (uvri, Odaau) 
 a counter-winding. 
 
 'AvBiTli^, IKOQ, ii, (avri, 4^tf) the 
 part of the outer ear which surrounds the 
 passage (^^tf ). 
 
 'AvBeXnovTUQ, adv. part. pres. from 
 avBehiC}, drawing to one's self, or 
 against another, so that resistance is 
 Implied. 
 
 'AvBSiKu, f. -fu. {.avH, HkiA to 
 draw or pull against, Thuc. 4, 14, QvB. 
 iiXkrikai^, against one another. Plat. 
 Legg. 644 E : hence to draw in a con- 
 trary directum, draw away. Id. Rep. 
 439 B. 
 
 'AvBefia, aroc, f6, poet for &vddefia, 
 H. Horn. 5, 9, or ivaflij/io, Mel. 114. 
 'AvBc/uioiiai, dep. mid., (Ji.vBeid0 
 to pluck a flower or blossom : hence in 
 Aesch. Supp. 73, ydedvo iivB., ace. to 
 Schol. for TO uvBog tov ySuv utto- 
 dpiwoftai, like i,nav6ill,u. 
 
 YAvBe/ilSijc, ov, 6, son ofAnthemion, 
 n. 4, 488, for ' AvBeftiMVidS^ 
 
 'AvBi/tiov,ov, To,^ uvOof, Theophr. 
 V. Schneid. in Ind. — II. the voliUe of 
 Ionic columns; a spiral line, Lat. 
 spira. — III. dvBifi. iartyfiivoc, tattoo- 
 ed with flowers or spiral tines, like the 
 Mosynoeci, Xen. An. 5, 4, 32, v. 
 Sturz Lex. in voc. 
 
 *Av6sfu^, l6oc, ^,^avBo^, Anth. — 
 2. an herb like our chamormle. 
 
 VAvBcidg, Hog, r/, Anthemis, the 
 earlier name of Samos, Strab. 
 
 YAvQqiiuv, tjvog, 6, ArUhemicn, a 
 Trojan, 11. 4, 473.-2. father of Any- 
 tus. Plat. Men. 90 A. — Others m 
 Dem., Alciph., etc 
 
 ' AvBeiiotiSrig, ig, (uvSe/iov, e'Mof) 
 tike flowers, flowery, blooming, many- 
 coloured, Orph. 
 
 'AvBeiideig, etraa, ev, also ecg, ev, 
 Hes. Fr. ^, blooming, fhwery, of 
 meadows, etc., Hom. : also of works 
 in metal, Kpijr^p, Upiig uvBeuSeig, 
 chased or embossed with flowers, 11. 23, 
 835, Od. 3, 440 : from avBe/iov. 
 
 fAvBc/ioeiaig, ISog, fi, Q,iiiv7i)== 
 ' AvBefiovaig, the Anthejnusian lake, in 
 Bithynia, Ap. Eh. 2, 724. 
 .VAvBefiOKptTOg, ov,6, Anthemocritus, 
 masc.pr. n., Dem., etc. 
 
 'Avfiejiov, ov, t6, (ivBiu)=i,v8og, 
 Pind. N.7, 116 : hence uvBefiaxpvaov, 
 i. e. the costliest gold, Pind. O. 2, iSo, 
 cf. avBog. — II. in plur. the name of a 
 darux, Ath. 629 E. 
 
 ' AvBeptoplniTog, ov, (&vBefiov, p(a) 
 flowing from flowers, livQ. ydvog /le- 
 Aiapfig, i. e. honey, Eur. I. T. 634. 
 
 ^AvBefiovpydg, ov, {dvBeiiov * Ipyo) 
 working in flowers, esp. 7/ dvde/i&up- 
 y6g, of thehee, Aesch. Pers. 612. 
 
 fAvBe/iovg, contr. from &vB(/t6eig, 
 q. v. 
 
 i'AvBEiioijg, ovvTog, 6, Anthemus, a 
 city of Macedonia, Hdt. 6, 94.-2. a 
 
 region 
 
 Strab., contaming a city of tllie same 
 name. Id. 
 
 f'AvBe[iov(raa, ng, h, AnthemMssa, an 
 island in the Tyrrhenian sea, the 
 abode of the Sirens, Hes. Fr. 27. 
 
 'kv8eua&qg, (g, = livBc/ioeid^g, 
 Aesch. Pr. 455. 
 
 'AvBe^ig, eag, f/, {hirixi^) " holding 
 against, holding yast, or clinging to, 
 SKItiKwi, Pfat. Ep. 323 B. 
 
 'AvPeo, Ep. for dvdBeao, dvdBov, 
 imperat. aor. 2 mid. from dvartBiiiu. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AJSeH 
 
 *A.v&epEQVt mfog, 6, theohin, esp. thb 
 under part, Lat. merUurn, II.; x^V'' *"■' 
 uvBepcCniog k'Kely nva, to take hold 
 of a person under . the chin, like em- 
 bracing the knees, in token of sup- 
 plication, n. 1, 501. — 2. later, the 
 neck, throat, Euphor. 51, in plur., and 
 of a woman. — Also the mouth, Nonn 
 Dion. 3, 247. (Some derive it from 
 dvBiu, others from uB^p, livBhti- 
 t,he former more prob., as Hom. him- 
 self uses dvBeiv of the sprouting of 
 the beard, Oi.n,ZW.) 
 
 'AvBtpUri, ng, ^,=dvBipmog, iv 
 eipi§, Anth. 
 
 'AvBiptKag, ov, 6,—6.vdipi^, a stalk 
 of com, halm, Cratin. Incert. 135 : the 
 stalk of the asphodel, Theophr. H. P. 
 7, 13, 2. 
 
 'AvBepiKuOrjg, eg, (a, dtpmog, d 
 Sog) like a stalk, Theophr. 
 
 'AvBipi^, tKOg, 6, (uB^p) the beard 
 of an ear of corn, the ear itself, Lat. 
 spica, II. 20, 227. — 2.=^av$epiKog, a 
 stalk, e. g. of asphodel, Hdt. 4, 190, 
 cf. FoSs. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 'AvBeplajfog, ov, 6,=dvBipiKog, A 
 B. p. 403. ■ 
 
 'AvBcaav, Ep. for iD^ffeiroj', Splur 
 aor. 2 ait. from u,vaTlBri]j.l. 
 
 'AvBcoLTTdTriTog, ov, (i),v8og, vord 
 Ofiai) fluttering, Jb^ing dround flowers, 
 lUi.ea, Antiph. Tntag. 1. 
 
 'AvBeatxpog, arog, 6, 17, (Jivffog, 
 XP<^g) fli>wer-coloured,, variegatedj Ma- 
 tron ap. Ath. 135 E. ' 
 
 'Av6ea™pia, lav, rd, strictly, the 
 Feast of mowers, the three days' fes 
 tival of Bacchus at Athens, in the 
 month Anthesteiion, v. Buttm. Exc. 
 
 I, ad Dem. Mid. 
 
 ' AvBeaTnipiCv, uvog, 6, the month 
 Anthesterion, eighth of the Attic year, 
 answering to the end of February 
 and beginning of March, in which 
 the Anthesteria were celebrated. 
 
 ^ AvBtGTidu, u, i. -dGU,{uVTi, ioTL&u) 
 to erttertain in return or mutually, Plilt. 
 
 ^AvBeaAdpta, luv, rd, the Anthes 
 phoria, a festival in honour of Pros- 
 erpina, who was carried Off while 
 gathering flowers : festivals of this 
 name also celebrated in honour of 
 Other deities, as Ceres, and Juiio, 
 Strab., v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : from 
 
 'Av8ea<l>dpog, ov, {uv8og, tpipu) 
 bearing flowers, flowery, Eur. Bacch. 
 703': fu dvB., women celebrating the 
 Anthesphoria. 
 
 "AvSero, Ep. Tor dviBsTO, 3 sing 
 abr. 2 mid. from dvaHdriiu. 
 VA:i>8eig, iug, 6, Antheus, mzsc. pr, 
 n., Ant. Lib., etc. . 
 
 ^AvBio,&,f.-j]tTto,{(£j)ddg) toshootup, 
 sprout, of the youthful beard, in Od. 
 
 II. 320, (the oply place in Horn.), cf. 
 &v^oBt,h\A from Htes. downwds. esp. 
 of Dowers, to bloom, blossom : c. dat., 
 LvB. (mioig, Pind. I. 4, 31 : hence 
 ni^yog dvdovv viKpotg, as it were, 
 flowering, covered t^ith theni, Aesch. 
 Ag. 659 ; oft. metaph. — 1. to bloom, 
 flourish, shine, of colours, r/vBet ipoi- 
 ■iUtai., Xen. C'yr. 6, 4, 1 : then of 
 wealth and prosperity, ivBevatig T^g 
 'Aalvg, 'Epirplrig, Hdt. 6 127, cf. 
 Thuc. 1, 19, etc.: so too of men, Ar. 
 Eq. 530 : c. dat. &v8. &vSpd&i, to 
 flourish, abound in men, Hdt. 4, 1 ; so 
 wpairlieaat, 66^ dvd., Pind. 0. 10 
 (11), 10, etc.— 2. to be at the height or 
 pitch, as a disease. Soph. Tr. 1089, 
 cf. d^X^o). — n. trans, to make to sprota 
 forth or bloom^ only in late writers 
 Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 93. 
 
 'Av8ri,Tig,'li,=dv8og or avBriatg, 
 blossom or bloom. Plat. Phaedr. 330 B 
 131 
 
ANei 
 
 a pecul. Att. form, Piers Moer. p. 
 
 4, Thom. M. p. 127. 
 
 t'AvSn, ri(, fi, Anthe, a city of the 
 Myrmidons, Hes. Sc. Here. 474. 
 
 'Av6tj6c)v, ovo^iijt {d,v6iiS} the flowery 
 one, i. e. the bee, Ael. (Cf. dXytjdCtv,- 
 ui]6uv, 'KriXfiSuv : others from avBog, 
 ^Qu, the itower-eater f) 
 
 VKvSrjouv, 6vog', i), Anthedon, a city 
 in Boeotia, having a port, II. 2, 508. 
 'Avd^eti, eaaa, ev,=dvdtip6g,fl(yw- 
 
 i'AvBr/tg, tSog, ij, Antheis, sister of 
 Aegleiis, ApoUod. 3, 15, 8. 
 
 i'AvQijXeia, ag, tj, AntheJea, one of 
 the Danaides, Apollod. 2, 1. 
 
 'AvBij'kri, TjQ, ij, (AvBt/ldc for i.vB'^- 
 p6g) a blossom, flower : esp. the downy 
 plume of the reed, Lat. panicuta, 
 Theophr. 
 
 VAvB^^iTj, 7/f, ^, Anthete a town in 
 Phocis, with a temple of Ceres, 
 where the Amphictyonic council as- 
 sembled, Hdt. 7, 176. 
 
 'AvB^kiov, ov, t6, dim. from uvBij- 
 Xtj, Diosc. 
 
 'Av6^7i,ioc, ov, later Att. form for 
 ivT^liog, q. v. 
 
 'AvBjjfiaf arog, to, (avBeiS) a bloom- 
 ing, flowering : k^dvBTjfia and other 
 compds. are more common. 
 
 'AvB^/iuv, ov, gen. ovoc,=uvBiip6g, 
 Nic. 
 
 VAvBijvTj, Wf, w, Anthene, a town of 
 Cynuria in the Peloponnesus, Thuc. 
 
 5, .41. 
 
 'AvBrjpoypu^iu, {avBvpog, ypdfu) 
 to write in a florid style, Cic Att. 2, 6. 
 
 'AvBripog, a., ov, {uvBia)' flowery, 
 blooming, lap, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
 E, ^ciftijv, ddireSov, Ar. : hence 
 fresh, young, x^V' Eur. Cycl. 541 ; 
 also of music, etc., ^csA, new, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 38, cf. Od. 1, 53, and avBog 
 11. fin. — 2. metaph. iivBrjpov fisvog, 
 rage bursting, as it were, into flower, 
 i. e. at its height, Soph. Ant. 960, cf. 
 uvBog 11. fin. — 3. bright-coloured, party- 
 coloured, lil;e avBtvoc, iivB. otoX^, 
 Eur. I. A. 73. — 4. of style, flowery, 
 florid, Isocr. 294 E. Adv. -pug. 
 Hence 
 
 'AvBtwQTijg, TiTog, i/, the bloom of 
 youth, freshness, loveliness : a flourish- 
 ing state, 
 ^'AvBtic, ov, 6, Anthes, masc. pr. n., 
 Strab., Pint. 
 
 "AvBrjaig, eug, 7],=^avBij, Theophr., 
 Att. _ ■ 
 
 'AvBrjoadofiat, (avH, {laadofiai) as 
 pass., to be beaten in turn, give way or 
 yield in turn, Tivl, Thuc, 4, 19. 
 
 f'AvBricrvxd^o, (JivtI, i/avxd^u) to 
 be quiet or repose iri turn, App. 
 
 'AvBijTtKog, 71, 6v, {ivBiufflowering, 
 blossoming, 
 
 'Av0ri<j>6pog, ov, (avBog, i^ipu)= 
 avBeaidpog, Eur. I. A. 1544. 
 
 'AvBlag, 6, Lat. anthias, a sea-fish, 
 Anan. Fr. 1, 1. 
 
 'AvBiepoa, o, {uvH, lepou) to con- 
 secrate one thing instead of another, 
 Plut. 
 
 'AvBl^o, f. -iao, (avBog) to strew 
 with flowers, Eur. Ion 890 : to deck as 
 with flowers ; an(l so to dye or stain with 
 colours, Arist. H. A. Pass, to bloom: 
 to be dyed ox painted, ijvBtafiivoi 0ap- 
 lidKoiai, Hat. 1, 98 : riyBtiJitivog, 
 metaph., a man whose hair is sprinJc- 
 led with white. Soph. El. 43 ; icpla 
 ■nvpl f/vBumiva, browned, Epicr. Em- 
 por. 1, cf. Philem. p. 384. 
 
 'AvBindg, ^, 6v,=uvBtv6g of or be- 
 longing to flowers, Theophr. 
 
 'AvBi/iog, ov,=sq., Orph. 
 
 'AvBtvdg, 7j, 6v, (uvBog) of flowers, 
 Uooming, fresh, like tivBtipdc : in Od. 
 132 
 
 ANeo 
 
 9, 84 the esculent lotus is called av- 
 Blvov eliap, where ^ro\>.,Vegetable as 
 opp. to animal food is simply meant : 
 ilvB. KVKt6v,i%aiov, a drink, oil fla- 
 voured with flowers, Hipp. — II. fUmer- 
 ed, and so party-coloured, bright-colour- 
 ed, Lat. florid-US, hence rS dvdivd, 
 sub. " Ifidrta, dresses, such as at 
 Athens the iraXpai wore, (.dvBivil (jio- 
 petv= dvBo^opelv,) also called fiairrd, 
 TzotiitXa, nardoTjicra, ^uurd. — 2. also 
 of dresses worn by the priest of 
 Bacchus at the Anthesteria, by the 
 satyrs, etc., hence dvBtvH ivSvaai, to 
 put on motley, said of Bion, who de- 
 livered his philosophic precepts in 
 pithy sarcastic verses, like those used 
 m the satyric dramas, Diog. L. 4, 52, 
 cf. Strab. 1, p. 15.— Cf. Welcker, 
 praef. Theogn. Ixxvii. sq., and tivBog 
 
 in. 
 
 'AvBi7Tlrd(o/fai, f. -daofuii, (uvtI, 
 linrd^o^ai) to ride to meet, ride up 
 against. Hence 
 
 ' AvBfmtdala, ag,ii,a riding against, 
 a sham-fight of horse, Xen. Hipparch. 
 1,20. 
 
 'AvBmnsva,=dv0in7TdCo/iai, Xen. 
 de Re Eq. 8, 12. 
 
 fAvBitmri, Tig, 17, (dvri, Itrtrog) An- 
 thippe, daughter of Thespius, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 'AvBttr/na, arog, t6, (&vBt^u) thai 
 which is flowered or party-coloured ; a 
 party-coloured dress, Clem. Al. 
 
 *Av&itJTij/it, f. uvTiffT^tTu, (avrt, 
 tnTji/u) to set against, esp. in battle : 
 to set over against or opposite : to set 
 one against another, and so to com- 
 
 fare, Lat. componere, rtvi Ti, Plat, 
 ■egg. 834 A. — II. Horn, uses only 
 mid. and intrans. aor. 2 act., to stand 
 against, esp. in battle, to withstand, 
 TLvU II., and Hdt. ; later more usu. 
 Trpof Tiva, Plat., rarely c. gen., as 
 oiog laiBlararat tppevuv, Aesch. 
 Pers. 703 (ubi Wakef uvBdirTCTai), 
 cf. Q. Sm. 1, 520, absol. Hdt. 5, 72, 
 etc. 
 
 'AvBodd^eta, ag, rj, a dyeing in 
 many colours : from 
 
 'AvBo^ddijjg, (g, {dvBog, ^dvTtS) 
 dyed of many colours, party-coloured, 
 Luc. Hence 
 
 *Av6ol3dt^og, ov, 6, a dyer in many 
 or bright colours, Plut. 
 
 'AvBoPo\iu,Ci, (Jiv6oP67iOg) tothrow 
 flowers at one, bestrew with flowers. 
 Pass, to be strewed or covered with flow- 
 ers, as a mark of honour, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 ' AvBo^oKrimg, euic, ti, a casting or 
 shedding of flowers, Geop. 
 
 'AvBopdAog, ov, {avBog, ^dXXu) 
 throwing or strewing flowers : sending 
 forth a smell of flowers, or as of flow- 
 ers, BpiS, Anth. 
 
 'AvBoPoaxdg, ov, (dvBog, pocKu) 
 nourishing flowers. Soph. Fr. 29. 
 
 'AvBoSiaiTog, ov, {dvBog, Slaira) 
 living on flowers, fiiXiaca, Mel. 108. 
 
 'AvBoo/iov, oy, t6, {avBog, id/i^) 
 the' scent of flowers : a sweet flower. 
 
 'AvBoSoKog, ov, {avBog, dixo/^t^O 
 receiving flowers, Mosch. 2, 34. 
 
 'AvBoK&prrivog, ov, (uvBog, ndpTfuov) 
 crowned.with flowers, Opp. 
 
 'AvBoKO/iiu, (ivBoKd/iog) to tend 
 flowers; ^oTdvag iivBoK.jto tendplants 
 like a flower-garden, Anth. 
 fAvBondpaig, o», <S, Anthoconus, 
 masc. pr. n., Aristaen. 
 
 'AvBoK6iMg,ov,{dvBog,KOiiia) tend- 
 ing or bearing flowers, Anth. — II. adorn- 
 ing one's se^ with flowers, party-colour- 
 ed, Opp. 
 
 'Av6oKpdTea,a, iavBog,KpaTitS) to 
 
 ANOO 
 
 'AvBoKpiKog, ov- (avBog, KptKu 
 woven or worked withjwwers, Euf. Hec. 
 471. (The deriv. from KpoKog, so as 
 to mean saffron-coloured, is wrong.) 
 
 'AvBolKij, Tjg, v, (dvBi)iKu) a draw- 
 ing against or to the other side, counter- 
 poise, Plut. 
 
 'AvBoTiKdg, ov, (,&VTt, iXica) drawing 
 against or to the other side, like avTC^ 
 f>oTrog. 
 
 *Av6o2.oyiu, u, to pick, gather flow 
 ers. Pint. ; and 
 
 'AvBoXoyla, ag, 57, a picking or ga- 
 thering flowers : 'AvBoXoylat were 
 collections of small Greek poems 
 (esp. epigram*^ by several authors, 
 which one editor picked out, and 
 made up, as it were, into a nosegay. 
 The first was made by Meleager ol 
 Gadara about 100 years B. C, next 
 came Philippus of Thessalonica, 
 then Agathias: we have also those 
 of Constantinus Cephalas (called the 
 Vatican, or more correctly the Pala- 
 tine), and of Maximus Planudes: 
 from 
 
 'AvBoX6yog,'ov, (dvBog, J.&ya)pick 
 ing, gathering flowers, Anth. : compil 
 ing an Anthology. 
 
 'AvBdfWLog, ov, {uvtI, 6/ioiog) ex 
 actly like, dub., v. Herm. Opusc. 7, 
 203. 
 
 'AvBouohryio/iai, (avri, d/ioXoy(u) 
 dep. mid., to agree, make an agreement 
 or compact with another, Trpog tlvo, 
 Dem. 894, 26, and Polyb., also rivi, 
 Polyb. : absol. to confess freely and 
 openly, Id. Hence 
 
 *AvBofio'X6yT]aig, eug, tj, a mutual 
 agreement, compact, treaty, Polyb. 
 'AvBo/wXoyia, ag, ij,=foTeg. 
 'AvBovo/teu, w, to feed on flowers, 
 Aesch. Suppl. 44, ace. to Person.: 
 from 
 
 'Av6ov6/iog, ov, {uvBog, vl/io/iai) 
 feeding on flowers. — 2. proparox. av- 
 BbvofiOg, affording flowery pasturage, 
 Aesch. Supp. 539. 
 
 'AvBoTTM^a, f. -/ffu, {avTt, ottXI^u) 
 to arm or etpuj) against. Pass, and 
 mid., to be armed, arm one^s self against, 
 TTpog n, Xen. Dec. 8, 12. 
 
 'AvBoTr?itT?ig, ov, 6, {dvrl, dTiXlrrig) 
 an armed opponent. Lye. [i] 
 
 'AvBoTTOiog, 6v, (uvBog, TroiitS) 
 making, producing flowers. 
 
 *Av0oTru?.iu, {uvBog, iru^u) to 
 sell flowers. 
 
 'AvBope, poet, for dviBope, 3 sing, 
 aor. 2 01 iivaBpucKtt). ' 
 
 'AvBopl^a, I. -iau, {dvrl, ipi^u,) to 
 define against another, make a countet 
 definition. Hence 
 
 'AvBoptofidg, ov, 6, a counter-deflni 
 tion. 
 
 'AyBopfila, &, f. -^uu, (uvTl,6piiiiS) 
 to lie at anchor, be moored against or 
 opposite one another : esp. of two hos- 
 tile squadrons before fighting, dU,^- 
 7Mig, Thuc. 2, 86, etc. 
 
 'AvBog, eog, t6 : gen. plur. uvBiuv, 
 uncontr. even in Att., v. Aristag. 
 Mamm. 1 : that which buds or sprouts 
 r^, a young bud or sprout, II. 17, 56, 
 Od. 9^ 449: but even in Hom. the 
 prevailing signf. is a flower, whethei 
 a single blossom, a flower (i. e. flower 
 ing plant), or the bloom (i. e. flower 
 ing time) : and so itovpiov and ciptov 
 uvBog, Ruhnk. H. Hom. Cer. 108. 
 of things, anything at top, esp. swim 
 ming at top or on the surface, like tht 
 froth or scum on water, uvBog olvov, 
 Lat. flos vini, the crust on fine old 
 wines, Schneid. Colum. p. 627, 638. 
 — II. metaph. the bloom or flower uf a 
 thing, uvBbg Wviy H. 13, 484 ; the 
 flower of an army and the like, Aesth 
 
ANep 
 
 A.g. 197, Thuc. 4, 133 : ovflof iioiSiiv, 
 thtfiawer of bards, Simon. 107, 1 : but 
 av6ea VfOiuv vcortpuv, the frahesl, 
 nncMt songs, Find. O. 9, 74, cf. iv- 
 Biiod;, and Diasen Find. 0. 3, 4 : also 
 avbti, the flowers or choice passages, 
 Cic. Alt. 16, 11 : in genl. ornament, 
 grace, pride, hmam, Find. 0. 2, 91 ; 
 7, 147 : TO ahv ivflof, wupo^ aOM^, 
 that ornament of thine, Aesch. Prom. 
 7: in genl. like liKufi, the height or 
 highest pilch of anything, bad as well 
 as good, e. g. /ioviOf, Soph. Tr. 1000, 
 cf dvBnpdc 1 fin.— 3. esp. brightness of 
 colour, briuiancy, e. g. of gold, Theogn. 
 452: hence esp. in plur., bright dye, 
 gay colour, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
 382; esp. of red pr purple, hence 
 iUc avdea, Anth., cf. "Welcker ad 
 Philostr. Imag. p. 11, 14, and_^ iv- 
 6iv6(. (Ace. to some from* uu, uQ/zt, 
 to breathe, exhale, cf. uuTog : but better 
 from uvd, that which shoots up, cf. 
 /tvBiu, avrfvode^ 
 t'Aiiflof, 01), <S, Anthus, son of Au- 
 tonous, Anton. Lib. 
 
 'KvOoanlaQ, ou, iS, (av9of, Ao/ii?) 
 redolent of flowers, smelling tike them, in 
 gen. sweet-scented: esp. olvo^ av6., 
 fine old wine, with a high perfume 
 and flavour, not owing to anything 
 artificial, v. Interpp. Ar. Plut. 807, 
 also without olvo^. 
 
 'Xv6oavvri, vSi Vi a flowering, bloom, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Avdorpdi^og, cm, (avdo;, Tpiijuj)= 
 uvBo^oaKoc. 
 
 'Avdoipopia, w, to bear flowers, 
 Anth. ; and 
 
 'Avdo^opia, lav,Td, =^ KvBca^opta : 
 from 
 
 'AvSo<ji6pog, ov, (uvdof , iipu) bear- 
 ing flowers, flowery, Ar. Ran. 442 : 
 blooming, Mel. 2, 31. 
 
 'Avfloifiijf, ic, (uvOoc, ijivv) pro- 
 ducing flowers, flowery, bright-coloured, 
 party-coloured, izTipv^, Anth. 
 t'Avflpa/cefa, Of, ij, (dvOpaKeva) the 
 burTiing of charcoal, Theophr. 
 
 'AvSpaKcvc, i(jg, It, (uvdpa^) a 
 coahnfin, maker or burner of charcoal, 
 'AvBpuKEVTic, oi, (i,=foreg. 
 'AvdpaKeVTOC, », dv, turned into 
 charcoal, charred, Arist. Meteor. 4, 9, 
 31 : from 
 
 'AvBpuKevii), to be an livBpaicsiic, 
 
 bum charcoal, '¥heophr.,: to bum to a 
 
 cinder, itvBp. Tivtt irupl, Ar. Lys. 340. 
 
 'AvBpuKTipii, a, 6v, belonging to coal 
 
 or charcoal, Alex. Spond. 1. Adv. 
 
 'AvBpdKiu, af, Ep. -1% -i^c, ii, (av- 
 Bpa^) a heap of coal or charcoal, hot 
 coals, n. 9, 213 : metaph. of lovers, 
 Jac. Ep. Ad. 22. — II. for dvBpaxeia, 
 a burning of charcoal, Theophr., where 
 ItvBpaKcia is to be read. — 2. the black- 
 ness of coals, Anth. — III. as pr. n. An- 
 thracia, an Arcadian nymph, Paus. 
 
 'AstBpuKia^, ov, 6, a coal-black man, 
 Luc. 
 
 'AvBpdKlCiii, f. -Iffu, to turn into 
 charcoal. — 2. to roast or dry on coals, 
 Ar. Pac. 1136.— II. intr. to look black 
 as coal. — to be like an imposthume, {&v- 
 epofIL2.) 
 
 *AvBpdKLov, ov, TO, dim. from uv- 
 Bpa^, a sTnall coal. — II. a small car- 
 buncle or ruiy. — HL a coal-pan, Philyll. 
 Pol. 1. 
 
 'AvBpduoQ, OV, (ivSpof ) coal-black. 
 
 'AvdpaKiQ, Ido^, 57, a coalflre, coal. 
 —II. plur. anytliing broiled on coal, esp. 
 a small fish, Ath, 
 
 'AvBpuKlTTjc, ov, 6, fem. dvBpaKt- 
 Ttf, idoQ, ij, lAe coals. 
 
 'AvBpliKaeiinc, k< (ovSpof eMof) 
 lUu or burning lUte coal. 
 
 ANep 
 
 'AvBpdKoeiCt eaaa, ev, (avffpaf) 
 like coal, made of coal. 
 
 'AvBpSKOiiaiiaTrjc, ov, 6, {avBpa^, 
 Kalu)^b,v6paKevg. 
 
 'AvBpanoTriAri^, ov, 6,. {avBpa^, 
 iru/Uu) a coal-merchant, Philyll. Pol. 
 5. 
 
 'AvBpiiK6a,u,{.-i)i!a, {dvBpa^) to 
 tum into coal, bum to ashes, Kspavvu 
 ^vSpaKa/ihiog, Aesch. Pr. 372. 
 
 'AvBpaKdSvCt ?f> (dvBpa^, eMof)= 
 dvBpoKouSrii, Hipp. ^ ■ 
 
 'AvBpdKU/ta, aro^, rd, = dvBpai, 
 Diosc. 
 'AvBpdKcimc, eag, ii,=avBpa^ II. 2. 
 'AvBpaS, oitof, 6, coal or charcoal, 
 usu. in plur. avBpaKEg, Ar. Ach. 34, 
 etc. : ttvBpa^ yaiuirig, or in r^f yiji, 
 fossil-coal, pit-coal. — II. a precious 
 stone of a dark red colour, a car- 
 buncle, Arist. Meteor.— 2. hence like 
 Lat. carbmumlus, a gathering, impose 
 thume, carbuncle, Ath. : also iivdpd- 
 Kamg. — ni. cinnaiar, Vitruv. 
 
 'AvBpiiSiiv, dvof, )7,=sq. Diod. : 
 also Tcefiipijduv and TevBpriSCtv. 
 
 'AvBoT/vVt VCt V' "■ ""'"^ ^" '• P"^'- 
 in ger.i. a bee, Ar. Nub. 947. Hence 
 
 'AvBmviov, ov, t6, the honeycomb of 
 an dvBprjvri: in Ar. Vesp. 1080, o 
 wasps' nest. Hence 
 
 'AvBpjivtditiCt cfi (.dvBpijviov, el- 
 (Sof) honeycombed, Plut. 
 
 ' AvBpt{vouSfic, ig, (dvBp^yii, etdof) 
 like a wild-bee, Theophr. 1 
 
 "AvBpvtTKOv.ov, TO, an umbelliferous 
 plant, Cratin. Malth. 1, cf. Schneid. 
 Theophr. H. P. 7, 7. 
 VAvBpanrapcaKda, ag, ii, the seeking 
 to please men, nwnphasing, Eccl.: 
 from 
 
 YAvBpuTcapEaK^u, u, to seek to please 
 men, from 
 
 'AvBpwirdpetSKog, ov, 6, {uvBoairog, 
 dpianiS) a man-pleaser, N. T. Ephes. 
 6, 6. 
 
 'AvBpcyirdptov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 dvBpuTTog, a mannikm, pigmy, Ar. 
 
 Plut. 416. [TTtt] 
 
 'AvBpuirit;, contr. dvBpumj, rjg, ij, 
 sub. 6opd, a man^s skin, like dXtoneKV, 
 XeovTTj, etc. : Ion. dvBpaitmii, v, 
 Hdt. 5, 25. 
 
 'AvBpuimoc, a, ov. Ion. livBpu- 
 Tzijlog, mri, ^iov, of or belonging to 
 man, befltting man, his nature, lot, con- 
 duct, etc., human, first in Hdt. (in Ion. 
 form), and freq. in Att. : Td dvBpu- 
 TTSia, man^s estate, humanity, Aesch. 
 Fr. 146, etc. Adv. -uf, by human 
 means, in all human probability, Thuc. 
 5, 103: dvBp. ppdieiv, to speak as 
 befits a man, Ar. Ran. 1058. Cf. uv- 
 Bpuinvog. 
 
 'AvBpuniouai, as pass., to be a man, 
 Plut. 
 
 ^AvBpwirevofiai, dep. mid., to be- 
 come a man, act. like one, as opp. both 
 to the states of gods and beasts, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 
 * AvBpwKTjioc, iij, lov. Ion. for dv- 
 Bpiyireiog, cf. avBpuiriri. 
 
 'AvBpuwi^u, f. -tau, (dvBpoirog) to 
 act, behave like a man, Luc. : so too in 
 mid., Ar. Fr. 100, to take human na- 
 ture. — II. trans, to make into a man : 
 pass, to become man, Eccl. 
 
 ' AvBouirucog, 7/, 6v,=uvBpu7mog, 
 Plat. Soph. 268 D, ubi Heind. dv- 
 BpiJTVVog. Adv. -Kug, Luc. 
 
 'AyBpCnzivog, 7), ov, of, from or 6e- 
 longing to man, men or mankind, hurnan, 
 first in Ar. Vesp. 1179: rrdv to dv- 
 BptJTTivov, all mankind, Hdt. 1, 86; 
 but also Ttl dvBpuTTtva, man's estate, 
 the lot of man, human misery, frailties, 
 etc.. Plat. etc. ; dvOpunivT/ do^a, 
 JoUihle human un(l^standing.~,]ipind. 
 
 yigiiizBU uy iviiCfosoitw 
 
 ANep 
 
 Flat. Soph. 229 A: oiiK dvBp. d/taBla, 
 a more than mortal ignorance, i. e. ex- 
 cessive. Plat. Legg. 737 B, etc. Adv. 
 -vwf, dvB. d/taoTdvetv, to commit hu- 
 man, i. e. venicU errors, Thuc. This 
 is the usu. prose form: the Trag. 
 use only dvBpuireiog, and dvBpamKog 
 is rare. 
 
 'AvBpuiriov, ov, to, = sq.» Eur. 
 GycLISS. _ 
 
 'AvBpwKiaKog, ov, i, dim. from av 
 BpuTtog, a little man, inannikin, Eur. 
 Cycl. 316. , 
 
 'AvBpuTrianSg, ov, 6, {dvBpuiri^u) 
 a becoming man, taking man's nature, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'AvBpiiiiroPop^u, u, to eat men, be a 
 , cannibal : from 
 
 'AvBpuizofidpog, ov, (JivBptj'Kog, /3j- 
 ^pCtOKu) a man-eater, cannibal. 
 
 ' AvBpuTroy^fftrog,, ov, Att. dvBpcj 
 :r6yXaTTog, {avBpuirog, -yyiuaaa) 
 speaking man's language, speaking ar- 
 ticulately, Arist. H. A. 
 fAvBpuT^oyvd^eiov, ov, t6, (avBpci- 
 "Jtog, yvatfiEiov) a place for fulling men, 
 Cormc appellation of the bath, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 . 'AvBpwKoyovla, ag, ii, (JivBpuvoi,, 
 yovv) ^ begetting of men, Joseph. 
 
 'AvBpuTroSaiiUM, ovog, 6, ij. (dv- 
 Bpunog, dalpujv) like r/puc, a man- 
 god, i. e^a.de^d nuin,Eur. Rhes.971. 
 'AyBprnrdoTjUTog^ ov, {dvBpuirog, 
 SaKvu) bitten by a man. 
 
 'AvapoTToSioaKTog, ov, {dvBpanog, 
 itSdaKot) /taught by man, opp. to 
 Bead. 
 
 'AvBpaTToeiSijg, ig, {dvBpwrrog, el- 
 dog) like or in the shape of a man, Hdt. 
 2, 142. Adv. -Sag. 
 
 'AvBpwKoBripla, ag, ri, {avBpuirog, 
 Bijpa) a hu^ing or catching of men. 
 
 'AvBpanoBviiog, ov, (Jjatppunog, 6v- 
 fwg) of manly courage, like ^eoVTjo- 
 Bvfiog, Plut. 
 
 'AvBpwKoBvaia, ag, A, {avBpairog, 
 8v(o) a human sacrifice, btrab. 
 
 ' AvBpuTzpBvT^cj,^ to offer human sacri 
 flees. 
 
 'AvBpuwoKOfUKdg, tj, 6v, {dvBpo 
 irog, KOfUiS) belonging to or fit for the 
 care of men. 
 
 'AvBaanoKTOviu, {dvBpuiroKTOvog) 
 to murder men, Eur. Hec. 26Q, v. 1. for 
 dvBpuitoB^ayelv. 
 
 ' AvBpwKOKTovld, ag, ij, the murder 
 of mm, Heliod. : from 
 
 'AvBpuTTOKTdyog, ov, (dvOptonoi 
 KTslvtit) murdering men, a homicide, 
 Eur. 1. T. 389.— II. proparpx. dvBpa- 
 iroKTovog Popd, a feeding on slaughter 
 ed men, W., Cycl. 127. 
 
 'AvBodmo^Tpela, ag, 7/, man-wor 
 ship: from 
 
 'AvBpoTro?MTp(a, {dvBpuirog, ^or 
 pevu) to worship man. Hence 
 
 'AvBpuT:o7M,Tptjg, ov, b, a ntan-wor 
 shipper. 
 
 'AvBparrdXcBpog, ov, {dvBpoirog, 
 SXsBpog) plague of men, murderous. 
 
 'AvBpajrd/.ixvog, ov, {uvBpuirog, 
 Mxyog) fond of men, haunting men, 
 /ivla, Stob. 
 
 'AvflpuTToTioyog, ov, {dvBptjKog, 
 Tiiyu) speaking or treating of man. 
 Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 • 'AvBpuico/idyeipog, ov, 6, {dvBpo- 
 irog, /idyetpog) one wJio cooks human 
 flesh, Luc. 
 
 'AvBoav6/ilfu>g, ov, (AvBpuirog, p.! 
 Hiopai) imitating men, Plut! 
 
 'AvBpuTrd/iop^og, ov, {avBpoirog, 
 /top:^) of human form, Strab. Hence 
 'AvBpoito/iop^oa, to form like a man, 
 clothe in human shape. 
 
 'Avdpairovmucdg, ij, 6v, (uvBpu- 
 ■n-og, vino) feeding, supporting mm. 
 133 
 
ANep 
 
 )^, -/£^ sub. T^xyVt '^^ mode of support- 
 ing mm, Plat. Polit. 266 E. 
 
 ' A.v0pu7r6vooi, ov, contr. &v8pun6- 
 vov^r avv, (ov^^wTTOf , vov^) imth hu- 
 man understanding, Strab. 
 
 'AvdfMJroo/iai, -oi/im, (fivffpwTrof) 
 mid., to form Hhe conceptum of a man, 
 opp. to really seeing one, Plut. 2, 
 n20 C, cl lnw6o/iai. 
 
 'AvSpovoiradEia, Of, 7, man's pas- 
 sion or feeling, humanity, kindness, Al- 
 ciphr. ; and 
 
 ' Avdpuironudia, u, to have man's 
 passions OT feeling* : from 
 
 'AvdpiMoniiB^ii i(, (ivBpunog, 
 Trddo^) with man's passions and feel- 
 ings. Adv. -0(5r. .N 
 
 'AydpoTTOTZouci, Gf, «, a making'of 
 man, a creating, IjUC. : from 
 
 'AvdpttmoTTOidc, 6v, {HvOpOTTog, 
 irotio)) making, creating man, Luc. : 
 b &vd., a maker of men, a statuary, 
 Luc. Philopo. 18, 20. 
 
 'Av8po)7roirpEmj;, ict (.ivBpunog, 
 TTp^TTiJ) befitting, suiting men. 
 
 ' Av8pto'JToli{>aiarri^, ov, b, {uvdpa- 
 TOf , j6a^w) a man destroyer, Drawcansir, 
 n comedy of Strattis. 
 
 'Avdpuirog, mi, 6, man, both as a 
 generic term and of individuals, from 
 Horn, downwards : he gives • the 
 name even to those who had died 
 and been removed to the Isles of the 
 Blest, Od. 4, 565 : in plur. oi avBpa- 
 TTOi, freq. whoSe nations, Od. 8, 29 : all 
 mankind, the whole world, hence fiav- 
 rijia fiovtia hi bvdpuwoig, the only 
 oracle in the viorld, Hdt. 1, 53, and 
 with superl. d apiarog iv UvBp. 
 'ioTV^, the best quail in the world, 
 Heind. Plat. Lys. 211 E: so if uv- 
 BpuTTuv, e. g. ri. H uvBp. vpayiiara, 
 a world of trouble. Plat. Theat. 170 E. 
 0/ if livBpunov nXjiyat, Aeschin. 
 9, 12, and esp. later, Goray Hel. 2, 
 p. 54 ; so too ndAiara, ^Kiara itv- 
 9pu7ruv, most or least of all, KOXkitsra, 
 ipBdrara, etc. h/BpaTziM, freq. in 
 Plat. : sometimes like avrjp, it is 
 joined to another subst. avBp. bdlrtiQ, 
 a wayfaring man, II. 16, 263 : also 
 with names Of nations H. Horn. Ap. 
 42. In Att. uvBpairog usu. gives to 
 its accompanying subst. a contemptu- 
 ous signf , uvB. doS^of, K6\a^, vno- 
 YpaufiaTevc, etc., Valck. Oratt. p. 
 336, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 87 B, like 
 homo histrio, Cic de Orat. 2, 46 ; 
 though they oft. used it exactly like 
 ivijp: also standing alone with a 
 contemptuous signif., esp. of slaves, 
 u avBpuwt or ii 'vBpa^e, as we say 
 sirrah, sir, Wess. Hdt. 9, 39, and 
 freq. in Plat.: with art. by Crasis 
 Gi'vBptiiTTOQ Ion., uvBpjinro^ Att. The 
 fem. 7] uvpBuTTO^, (like homo fern, in 
 Lat.) a woman, first in Hdt. 1, 60, 
 later esp. in Oratt., Valck. Adon. p. 
 395 : ace. to Hesych., Lacon. v &v- 
 Bpaitu. (Ace. to some aEin to av^p, 
 iivdpbQ, others make the root livd, 
 uvu, cf. uvSof.) 
 
 . ' AvBpufroa^Hyfu, {Urdpavog, a^ar- 
 rw) to slay or sacrifice men. 
 f'AvBp(j7r6axVt^^Ci ov, {uvBpuTroc, 
 axw^) of human shape or mien, Eccl. 
 
 ' AvBp'jjTorric, rirog, ij, (ivBputroc^ 
 human nature, humanity, Clem. Al. 
 
 'AvBpuiravpyia, as, ^,^dvdpwTro- 
 'Kotta : from 
 
 'Av8puitovpy6(, 6v, {avBpuTTOQ, 
 * lpyo)= &i/6puirowoi6c- 
 
 'AuBpairo^iiyiQ, {HvBpoiroc, <l>a- 
 yetv) to eat men or man's flesh, Hdt. 4, 
 105. Hence ■> ' , ' 
 
 ' Av8pi>nzo<^ayia, of, 7], an eating qf 
 men, ca/nnibatism, Plut. 
 
 'AfSpuiro^uyof, ov, (fijiSpoTrof, 
 134 
 
 AJS'er 
 
 Aayelv) eating men, catmibat, Alrtiph. 
 Butal. 1, 12. [a] 
 
 'AvBpumo^vrji, #f, (^vBoairoi, 
 ^palvofiai) in human form, Eecl. 
 
 'AvBpinro^Bdpoi, ov, (avBpatroi, 
 tj)&elptii) destroymg men. 
 
 ' AvBpuiro'^S, tc, {fkvBpurroc, ^vij) 
 of man's nature, like a man, Hdt. 1, 
 
 'AvBpUfK&i'Tis, ef, (avSpuTTOf , Ettfof) 
 = i,vBpuiroetS^(. 
 
 'Awpuff/cu, shortened for ava- 
 Bp6aKU, Hdt. 7, 18, and Sophi i'r. 
 372. 
 
 'AvBvPpt^o, f. -laa, {&vtI, iijSpi^a) 
 to abuse one another, abuse in turn, Eur. 
 Phoen. 620, in pass. 
 
 'AvBv^aKTEu, t ■^aa, (fivri, iXaKtia) 
 to bark or bay at, Ael. 
 YAvBvTMi, J7f, 7j, AnthyBa, a city in 
 ower jEgypt, 
 pr. n., Alciph. 
 
 t, He 
 
 lower .Sgypt, Hdt. 2, 97.-2. fem. 
 
 'AvBiXkiov, ov, TO, dim. from uv- 
 60s, ^ floweret, like ^izvXXiov from 
 liToc, Anton. — II. =;sq. 
 
 'AvBv^Ms, idoc, ii, a kind of plant. 
 
 'AvBvTrayu, {uvrt, iiiro, ayw) to 
 bring to trial or indict in turn, Thuc. 3, 
 70. — II. :=&v6ij>v'irQipipoi. 
 
 ' AvBvnaXKay^, ^f, ti, an inter- 
 change : from 
 
 ' AvBvrraTAuaau, Att. -ttu), fut. 
 -fu, {dvri, VIVO, uXk&aad) to exchange 
 for, interchange, confound, Philo. 
 
 'Av8,vKavTao>, (livrl, yno, uvTuu) 
 to meet, go to meet, Longin. 
 
 'AvBvmpxu, f. -f<o, {avrt, vmipx'^) 
 to have an opposite existence, Stoic.in 
 Plut. 2, 960 B. 
 
 'A'^BviroTEla, af, ^57, the pro-consul- 
 ate: from 
 
 'AvBvTTtiTeiij, f. -evtJa, {dvBi-rraTog) 
 to be pro-consul, Plut. 
 
 'AvBvtriiTtKos, i?, ov, proconsular: 
 from 
 
 'AvBvT^UTOS, ov, 6, a proconsul, 
 for dvTi VKOTOV, Lat. pro consule, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'AvBvTretico,[.-^a,(&VTt, imeiKiS) to 
 yield to each other, Flut. Hente 
 
 'AvBvnei^iS, e(J£, tj, a mutual yield- 
 ing or submission, Plut. 
 f'AvBvK€p[3aX?M, {&vTl,vTrsp^u7i.?L(S) 
 to overthrow in turn, Jos. 
 
 'AvBviTEp^povit^, (dvri, v^ep0pov- 
 ilS) to be haughty towards. 
 
 ' AvBvwijpE-iu, {uvtI, iirriptTia) to 
 serve each other, return a favour, TLvi 
 n, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'AvBrniarvioftai, fut. dvBvno- 
 axfhofiai, \i,VTi, imaxvioiiai.) dep. 
 mid., to promise in return or mMtually. 
 
 'AvBvKoPdXku, fat. -jiakCi, (avrl, 
 i7ro/?aAXw) to bring an objection 
 against, Aeschin. 83, fin. 
 
 'AvSviroKoBlaTri/ii, fut. -Karacrrj- 
 aa, {uvtI, iiroKaBifrrrjfu) to substitute 
 for another. 
 
 'AvBvTTOKpivo/iai, fut. -Kptvovixai, 
 {dvri, iiTTOKpCvo) to dissemble Or niake 
 pretences instead, or in answer, Hdt. 6, 
 86, 2: to feign or pretend m turn, 
 bpyriv, Luc. [fv] 
 
 'AvBvTzbfivviiL, fut. -oiiovfiai, {dvTl, 
 ilKotlvvut) to make a counter-ajjidavitf 
 Dem. 1174,8. 
 
 'AvBvTzoitTeio, (avH, moTrreiu) 
 to suspect mutually, Thuc. 3, 43. 
 
 'AvSvTropiaau, f. -Oft), {dvri, iir- 
 opvcr(Tu)toTnakecounter-mines,Po\yiien. 
 
 'AvBvKoarpi^a, [dvri, imoarpdjiiS) 
 to turn right round. 
 
 'Av6vTroTt/idO/j.ai,(dvTi, iiiranftda) 
 as mid., to make a counter-estimate to 
 the vTroTlfirims, q. v. 
 
 'AvBv'K<yi>py^u,^=i dvBvKnpeTiu, to 
 return a kindness, Tivt Tl, Hdt. 3, 133 ; 
 
 AA'IA 
 
 'AvBvjrliipyrj/ia, arof, t6, a kind- 
 ness doite in return ; and 
 
 'AvdvTTovpynais, eo(, it, the return 
 ing of a kindness. 
 
 'AvBvKo^^pa, fut. d,vBvTrota<i, ^dj> 
 tI, -bTrofipCit) to urge, advance agatnst, 
 Dion. H. Hence 
 
 'AvBvKoAopa, Of, ij, a reply to an 
 objection. Id. 
 
 'AvBrnroruprjaig, ea;, i), {ivtl, 
 v7roxt'>pi(^) a mutual retreating or 
 giving way, Plut. 
 
 'AvBvim/wala, aj, ^, (dvri, iir- 
 Sfivv/u) a counter-aflidavil, cf. iira 
 jiotsia. 
 
 ' AvBv^alpem;, £Uf, ii, a mutuai 
 taking away, LXX. : from 
 
 'AvBv^aipio, a, {dVTi, iij>aip(a) to 
 take away in return, or from one an- 
 other. 
 
 ' Avdvf^tarafiat, f. -vKoaTfjaoiiai, 
 {dvri, i<j)lcrT^fu) to place one's self under 
 a thing in another's, itcod, to take on 
 one's self, undertake for another, dvB. 
 Xopvybs, to serve for another, Dem. 536, 
 2). 
 
 'AvBiiinc, Cf, (avBos, eMof) like 
 flowers, flowery, Theoplir. 
 
 YAvB* dv, for dvTi uii, wherefore, 
 alsO:=dvn rovruv 8ti, for the reason 
 that, T. Jelf. Gr. Gr. 6 618 : Matth. 
 Gr. Gr. '5 480 c ; ^ 572. 
 
 'AvBupai^o/iai., -taofiai, {dvri, 
 tbpat^tj) mid., to vie with another m 
 beauty or ornaments. 
 
 'Avla, Of, ^ Ion. dvi"^, grief, eor 
 row, distress, trouble : in this sense 
 first in Sapph. 1, 3, and Theogn. ; for 
 Hom. only uses it act., datrbg dvbi, 
 the kill-joy of our feast, Od. 17, 446 ; 
 so too Scylla is called, uTrpi/icTOf 
 av/n, an inevitable bane, Od. 12, 223. 
 [In Hom. always u.vl~, from Sapph 
 and Theogn. downwards, also X; in 
 later poets I or l, as the verse re- 
 quires, though the Homer, quantity 
 prevailed in Ep., Huhnk. Ep. Or. p. 
 276, Pors. Phoen. 1334.]. Hence 
 
 'Avtdl^id, to ^eve, distress, like 
 dvidu, but only m Od. 19,^23: more 
 usu. — ^11. intr. to be grieved or distress- 
 ed, feel grief, sdrraw, distress, II. 23, 
 721 ; ^^ dvid^uv, grieved at heart, 
 Od. 22, 87 : but KTEaTcaaiv dviu^eiv, 
 for his goods, II. 18, 300. Chiefly 
 poet. : cf. dvidu. [f as coming from 
 dvta, bufeven in HoJn. t metri grat., 
 and more freq. in later poets.] 
 
 'Aviuofiai, rat. -dffo/zai, (dvd, Ido- 
 ftat) dep. mid., to cure again, restore, 
 repair, Hdt. 7, 236, in Ion. form dvi 
 evvrat. [i, yet also not seldom I, esp- 
 in Comics; a in pros., a in fut.] 
 
 'Avidpbs.d, dv. Ion. and Ep. ivi^- 
 pdg, (dvidtj) grievous, distressing, troii- 
 lous, Od. 17, 220: irreg. comparat. 
 uvtiipiBT'epog, Od. 2, 190: cf. axpa- 
 TOC. — 2. molesting, injurious, hurtful, 
 Hdt. 3, 108.— n. grieved, distressed, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 14, Adv.-puf, Soph. 
 Ant. 316. [In Hom. and Soph, al 
 ways Svl-, in Eur. and Ar. also uvm 
 pof, and so proh. X in common Ian 
 guage : later f, but a always, cf. 
 Pors. Phoen. 1334,] 
 
 'Aviaroc, ov, (o priv., Idofiai) incu- 
 rable, fX/cof, rpavfta, Plat. ; but also 
 of men, incurable, i. e. incorrigible. Id. 
 Adv. -nuf, Av. irsiv, to be incurable, 
 ,, - - ~ ■ -.-Ifi, - 
 
 fOTeg. [avtu-] 
 
 Id. ["id-, Schol.Heph.p. 2.1 
 'AvidrpevToi, ov, (a priy., i 
 
 arpniu) 
 
 + Aviarpsia, {dva, laTpeio) to heal 
 again. 
 
 'AviiiTpoXbyriTo;, ov, {a priv., 
 /arpoXoyiw) uninstructed in medical 
 science. 
 
 'AvmrpoXoytKic, ^. A',=ftiiet. " " 
 
ANIE 
 
 AviaTpoc, Ion. uvitirpof, ov, 6, 
 {a priv., larpoQ) no-phytician, i. e. o 
 ^uack, Hipp, 
 
 '\vldxa, f. -XV""! (Avi, laxu) tv 
 cry aloud, ahout, Ap. RU. 2, 270 : to 
 praise loudly, Anth. 
 
 'Kviua, iut. -aou, Ion. -ijaa, 1 aor. 
 ijvlaaa. Soph. Aj. 994, Xen. Hell 5, 
 4, 33, (dWa) like hviiH^u, to grime, 
 distress, trouble, TLvd, Horn., and 
 Soph., but also c. dupl. ace. rl ravr' 
 livtff fie ; Soph. Ant. 550.— Pass. c. 
 fiit. raid, -dao/ial, like uvjufu, perf. 
 ^vlanai, 1 aoi. ipiiMBjiv, to be grieved, 
 dittretsed, etc. : hvLiTai TTOpeovTl, he 
 it vexed by one^s presence, Oa. 15, 335: 
 also c. neut. adj., uvtHbdai tovto, to 
 be vexed at this. Soph. Phil. 906. 
 Horn. oft. has part. aOr. pass, iiviri- 
 (klc, absol. for a joyless, melancholy 
 man ; uvldaTQ, Ion. 3 plur. opt. pres. 
 pass., Hdt., 4, 130. This pass.,= 
 laiiM^u, intr., is the commoner prose 
 form.— [J in Horn, always, later also 
 X: a penult, in pres., din fnt., etc., 
 hence Ion. it becomes j;.] 
 f Aviypi'f, Wof, Pans. 5, 5, 6, and 
 'Aviyptuc, uioe, il, Anigrian, of Ani- 
 grusr ai 'AwiV., the Anigrian nyrnpha. 
 
 'Aviypdf, a, 6v,=aviap6g, in later 
 poets, as 0pp. — II. as pr. n. Anigrus, 
 a river of Triphylian Elis, Pans. 5, 
 5,3. 
 
 'Avideiv, inf. aor. from a pres. 
 * /iveiiu, to look up, Aesch. Cho. 808 ; 
 but Herm. proposes ij/^S^, which is 
 better. 
 
 'Avidioc, ov, (a priv. iiu>() with no- 
 thing of one^s own, without property,=: 
 
 'AvlSlri, adv., (a priv. Wt'u) viithaut 
 sweat, without perspiring. Plat. Legg. 
 718 £ : hence without toil or trouble. 
 
 'Avidia, (ivd, ISiu) to perspire, so 
 that the sweat stands up on the sur- 
 face, Plat. Tim. 74 C, Bekk. 
 
 'XvlSpirl, adv., (a priv. Wpiif) less 
 correct than &vtdiTi. 
 
 'AvlSpoc, ov, (a priv., iSpii;) with- 
 out sweating, Hipp. 
 
 'AvlSpdu, (avu, iSp6tj) to get into a 
 sweat, Hipp. — II. (Jividpoc) not to 
 sweat. Id. 
 
 'AviSpvTOC, ov, (a priv., idpiju) not 
 fixed, unsettkd, restless, Eur. I T. 
 971 : esp. having no fixed home, vaga- 
 bond, like hv^tjTLo^, ^iroXiq, Dem. 
 786, 10 ; so too utSpvTOf of Timon 
 the misanthrope, Ar. Lys. 809. 
 
 'AvLipia,i.-vao,{livd, Idpiiu) to set 
 up, set or place an, fix, Dio C. [On 
 quant, v. idpvu.] 
 
 'AviSpaatCi S6)f, 17, (civtSpda) a 
 sweating, Hipp. — II. want of sweat, Id.i 
 
 'AvlSpurl, adv., without sweat, with- 
 out toil or trouble, U. 15, 228 : hence 
 lazily, slowly, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 30: 
 from 
 
 'AviifOToe, ov, (a priv., ISpdu) not 
 thrown into a sweat, not exerting one's 
 self, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29. 
 f'kvieiv, £«f, et, Ion. and Att. imp. 
 of uviiffit. 
 VAviei(, eiaa, 6v, pres. part, from 
 avlriiii. 
 
 'Avte/iai, pass, and mid. from itviij- 
 
 *"• 
 
 'Aviepoq, ov, (a priv., tepdc) unholy, 
 
 unhallowed, impious, Aesch., and Eur. : 
 
 av. iifivTuv neXavuv. neglectfid of the 
 
 due offerings, Eur. Hipp. 147. Adv. 
 
 -pu(. [7] 
 
 'Avtep6u,i.-utao),pf,&vt^pQKa,'Pl\it., 
 (uvu, Ispdui) to halhria, consecrate, 
 Arist. Oecon. rivt n, something to 
 one, Plut. Cor. 3. Hence 
 
 ' AvUptiHrtq, eug, ij_, a hallowing, con- 
 ucratian. sanctity, Dion. H. 
 
 ANIH 
 
 'AvlecKe, lengthd. Ion. for avist, 
 iivln, impf. from uvItj/ii, Hes. Th. 
 157. 
 
 'AviriBek, Ion. for uviadels, part, 
 aor. pass, from ividu, Horn. 
 
 'Aviri/M, imperf. itviyvv Ion. and 
 Att. ivteiv, SIC, ei, also in Horn, 
 lengthd. 3 sing. ii,vieaKe, Hes. Th. 
 157 : fut. uvTiau, in Horn, also hit- 
 aa : apr, 1 &v§Ka, Ion. iiyiijiia, Horn, 
 also iivnaa, but this only in opt. ityi- 
 eatfti, for the Hom. part. Uviaavrec 
 was even by the ancients referred to 
 livtC/j : pert. iivelKa : aor. 2 not used 
 in sing, ind., inf. iivuvai, but Horn, 
 has 3 plur. Hveaav, subj. 6.vijv for 
 avy, opt. ivd'^, part, ivivreg. Pass. 
 ivie/iai, perf. dvelfiai. — 1. to send up 
 or forth, Ze<jivpoi.a d^ras iviifatv 
 'OKeavoc, OA. 4, 568 : to send up, i. e. 
 make spring or shoot up, produce, as 
 the earth, H. Hom. Cer. 333, Aesch. 
 Supp. 266 ; also of the gods, iv. &po- 
 Tov y^f. Soph. O. T. 270: esp. to 
 send up from the nether world, Aesch. 
 Pers. 650, Ar. Ran. 1462 : to vomitup, 
 Aesch. Eum. 183. — 2. pass. c. dird, 
 to be sent forth from, to be traced back 
 from, ^iOj/ia dvelrac d-jro a'KapTCyv, 
 Aesch. TJieb. 413.— II. to send back, 
 let go home, Od. 18, 265, where Schol. 
 refers it to next signf. — III. to send 
 away, to let go, from Horn, downwds. 
 the usu. sign£ : v-kvoc dv^Kev kfii, 
 sleep sent me away from under its in- 
 fluence, i. e. left me, oft. in Horn. : 
 more rarely c. gen. rei, decf/iOv ikvlei, 
 loosed them from bonds, Od. 8, 359 : of 
 a state of mind, i/ii Bv/iov oin lailei 
 iSvvv, H. 15, 24 ; so too, oivof av^ici 
 fuv, Hdt. 1, 213: ttv^qc dveaav, they 
 unlocked the gates, II. 21, 537.-2. dv. 
 TivL, to let loose (as a dog) against 
 one, 'slip at, set upon one, like Lat. im- 
 mittere alicui : aot rovTov dv^Ke 6ed, 
 II. 5, 405 : hence in genl. to set on, ex- 
 cite to do a thing, c;. inf. Moiiaa uoi- 
 Sov dvTJKev uelSetv, Od. 8, 73, cf. II, 
 2, 276, Hdt. 4, 180 : very freq. c. ace. 
 pers. only, to let loose, excite, as Od. 2, 
 185, so too dv/ibv dvijuev, moved his 
 wrath, etc. ; aJso c. dat. commodi, toI- 
 ffiv Qptiavfi^dea dvriKEV, urged Thror 
 symedes to their aid, H. 17, 705.-T-3. dv. 
 Tivil Trpog n, to let go for any purpose, 
 Hdt. 2, 129 ; dv. iavrbv ic tro.iyvlr)v, 
 to give himself up to amuse^ient, Hdt. 
 
 2, 173 ; but dv. rivd fiavtfig, to set 
 free fromTnadneas, Eur. Or. 227 : to 
 acquit,. nvd, Lys. 138, 40.— 4. to let 
 aims, let, c: inf., dv. Toixni ai^eadai, 
 Hdt, 2, 36 ; 4, 175. Mid. uvLeiiai, to 
 loosen, uvjdog lience c,, ace. koXttov 
 dvLEfiivri, loosing, i. e. baring the breast, 
 II. 32, 80 : alyOc dvtE/ievoi, stripping 
 or flaying goats, Od. 2, 300, cf. Eur. 
 El. 826. — Pass, to be let go, go free, ic 
 TO tlevBepov, Hdt. 7, 103 ; part. pf. 
 pass, going fre^, Ufi, to ^ne's will and 
 pleasure, Soph. Ant. 579, El. 516 : esp. 
 of animals dedicated' to a god, which 
 are let range at large, Valck. Hdt. 2, 
 65, cf. uveroc, and so prob. Soph. Aj. 
 1214: — ^hence in genl. dveiiihog Mf 
 Ti, devoted to a thing, wholly engaged 
 in it, e. g. if tov wo^e/iov. Hat. 2, 
 167, if TO Kipto;, Eur. Heracl. 3: 
 dveifiivoc yeMic, vnresirained laugh- 
 ter, Wytt. Ep. Cr. 5. 159, 5, cf. dvet- 
 fiEvdc : hence — 5. like Lat. remittere, 
 to slacken, relax, opp. to kwtTELVO, 
 strictly of a bow, (o unstring, as Hdt. 
 
 3, 22 ; So dv. Z^Trov, to slack the 
 horse's rein, to give the rein to. Soph. 
 El. 721 : hence to neglect, give over, 
 Ti, Soph. O. C. 1608 r (pviaK^v, da- 
 Krjaiv, etc., Thuc, Xen., etc. : dv. 
 davarov Tivt, to remit sentence of death 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANIS 
 to one, let one live, Eur. Andr. 532, 
 so KdXaaiv Tivi, Plut. Pass, to be 
 slack or unstrung, to "livstfiivov T^f 
 yvwiiJic, Thuc. 5, 9, dv. JtpeajSvTuv 
 yivog, Eur. Andr. 728 : but much 
 more freq. — IV. intrans. in act,, to 
 slacken, relax, be remiss, Lat. remisse 
 agere, Hom. only in II. S, 880, 1 but 
 freq. in Hdt., and Att. : t§ ijSov^, rp 
 6/375, ^"X^PV y^^UTi dviivai, sc. iav- 
 tov or dv/idv. Lob, Aj. 248 : but usu. 
 C. part, to give up, cease doing, Hdt, 4, 
 28, Eur, I. T, 318, etc. : also freq. c. 
 gen. to cease from a thing, e. g. fiupl- 
 of, Eur. Med. 456, opy^f, Ar. Ran. 
 700 : also absol. to give up, slack, e. g. 
 of the wind, Hdt. 2, 113; [avi- Ep., 
 avl- Att. : but even filom. has ; in 
 dvtet and dviS/ievos, and Ar. some- 
 times has t, Seidl. Fragm. Ar. p. 27,1 
 fAvlijpeaTepoc, irreg. compar. of 
 dvtripot, Od. 2, 190. 
 
 ■'Avinp6c, •n< ov. Ion. for dvtap6c, 
 Hom. and. Hdt. 
 
 ■ i'Avi^ic, nvac, &,='Aviuv, Pint. 
 'AvLKa, Dor. for rivlica. [t] 
 ' 'Avimvof, ov, ia priv., ixoviSp) dis 
 contented, dissatisfied with every thing, 
 l^pictet. : iruuMcient, ineapi^le, He 
 liod. [i] 
 
 t'Avj'icdTOf, 01', Dor. for dvUriTOC. 
 Pind. 
 
 'Avlnel, adv., (a priv., vUrf) without 
 victory, Dio C. 
 
 ^ 'AvlKirevTo;, ov, (a priv., UcTeio) 
 not entreated. — II. act. not entreating, 
 Eur. I. A, 1003, 
 
 'Aviia)Tac, ov, (o priv., viKdo) wn 
 coTiquered, unconquerable, Hes, Th, 
 489, and freq. in Soph. — H. as pr. n. 
 Anicetus, son of Herculies and Hebe, 
 Apollod. 2, 7, 7. 
 'AvtK/idtu, {dviK/Jiog) to dry, Diosc. 
 'Avixuau, V. 1. for avaXtKii&u, 
 Plat. 
 
 'Avffliog, ov, (a priv,, lKu.d() with. ■ 
 out moisture, dry, Arist. Probl. 
 
 ' Avi^aaroQ, oy, (a priv., tXajiaC 
 unappeased, merciless, Plut. [i] 
 
 'AvlXetiiCi <^, gen. a,, Att. for dvi 
 loof (which is not in use), unmerd 
 fd, N. T. Jac. 2, 13. [t] 
 
 ' Avliiaarog, ov, (o priv., l/idaaui 
 unscowged. 
 
 'AvXuda, iat. -r/ao, usu. -rjaofiai, 
 (dvd, l^doi) to draw up, raijse, as water, 
 strictly by leather straps (i/idg), The- 
 ophr, : in genl. to draw out or up, Xen. 
 An. 4, 2, 8 : also seemingly intr. sub. 
 iavTov, to get up. Id. Eq, 7, 1. Hence 
 'Avt/iTftTLc, ewf, ^, a drawing up or 
 raising. 
 
 'Avioc, ov, {(i,vla)~kviap6(i, Aesch. 
 Pers, 1061. 
 
 'Aw'ouXof , ov, (a priv., lov7i,oi)vnth 
 out down, beardless, Anth. 
 
 'AvtirirEvu, (ivd, mireitS) to ride 
 up ox on high, e. g. ^AiOf iv. Eur. Ion 
 
 'AviTTsrof, ov, (a priv. Imvoi) with- 
 out d horse, not using horses, not serving 
 on horseback, Hdt. 1, 215: of coun 
 tries, misuited for horses, unfit to ride 
 in, Hdt. 2, 108. — \l. not knowing how to 
 ride, Plut. — HI. as pr. n. Anippus, v. 
 I. in Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 36. 
 
 'AvCvTaitoL, dep. mid.,=ij)a'rt5Te 
 liat, q. V. 
 
 'kvLitrdnovc, i, v. Trow, t6, gen. 
 wodog, (dvtTrrof, iroig) with unwashen 
 feet, II. 16, 235. Epith. of the SeJ.- 
 /lof, the Dodonaean priests of Jupi- 
 ter, Heyne, n. T. 7, p. 288. 
 
 'AvjTTTO^, OV, (a priv,, viCw) tin- 
 washed, 11, 6, 266, Hes. Op. 723.-8; 
 not to be washed ma, alua, Aesch. Ak 
 1459. 
 
 'Avif, Boeot. for dvev, also Meg« 
 '35 
 
ANIS 
 rean in Ar. Ach. 834, cf. Lye. 359, 
 Nic. Al. 419. , 
 
 'Aviau^a,f. -duo, (&va, lad^u) to 
 make even or equal, equalise, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 
 'Avtt!iipi8tioc, ov, {apriv., ladpid- 
 uog) of an odd nv/mber. 
 
 'kvItraff/id^'rOVt b, {dviad^u) equali- 
 sation. 
 i*A.vi<TaTOVyOV, to, (dvtaov) a decoc- 
 tion of anise, Medic, 
 
 'kvlalTTj^, ov, 6, fern, irtg, tdog, ii, 
 flavoured with aniseed, Geop. 
 
 'Aviffoetd^g, ^f, (dvitroc, eWof) of 
 uneven fonn, Porphyr. 
 
 'AvlaoKoaTia, {uvtaoc;, Kparoc) to 
 be too weakf&r a thing, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AvXffd/ierpog, ov, {dvtao^, /i^Tpov) 
 mcommensurate with a thing, TLvi, Are- 
 tae. 
 
 'Avtao/i^Krii, tf , (a priv., laopt^KiK) 
 of unequal length, Gal. 
 . "Aviaov, ov, Td,^&V7]6ov, q. v. 
 [prob. £]. ^ 
 
 'AvlffonaxvCi ^C> i^ P^v., iGoira- 
 XV?) of unequal thickness, Gal. 
 
 'AviadTrAcvpoc;, ov, (uvtao^, nleil- 
 pd) with unequal sides, Tim. Locr. 
 
 'Aviaog, ov, also n, ov, (a priv., 
 iffor) uneqwd, uneven, freq. in Plat., : 
 TO av. inequalitt/, Arist. Eth. N. — H. 
 metaph. unequally divided, unfair. 
 Adv. -Uf, Av. ix^LV Trp6c nva, to act 
 unfairly towards, Dem. 752, 17. [I Ep., 
 r Att.] Hence 
 
 'Avladrrii, rjroc, ij, inequality, Plat. 
 — II. unfairness. 
 
 ' AvtBoTlptof, ov, (a priv., ladrt/io;) 
 ofiinequal value. 
 
 f'AviaoToix^u, (uvtaoc, '''ptX°C U) 
 to incline to onk side, of a ship, Simpl. 
 VAvtao^viic, ig, {dvtaog.i^vri) of un- 
 like Tiature or disposition, Eccl. 
 
 'Avtaou, (dvu, ludu) to make equal, 
 equalise. Plat. Polit. 289 E. Mid. and 
 ' pass, to equal, be equal in a thing, irXij- 
 6u dvitjLiGrjvai, Hdt. 7, 103. 
 
 *Avl(7Ta and dviart], for dvtffTTjdt, 
 imperat. from dvicrriiju.. 
 
 'Avtffrdvu, later form for sq. 
 
 'AvloTTjfii, f dvatTTvffd}, — I. trans, 
 in pres., impf , fut., and aor.-I, to make 
 to stand, up, raise up, set up, y^povTa 
 XEipog dvlaTri, he raised the old man 
 up by his hand, H. 24, 515, Od. 14, 319 : 
 esp. to raise from sleep, wake up, II. 14, 
 336, etc. ; to raise from the dead, II. 24, 
 551, and Trag. : m Hom. only of per- 
 sons : later to set up,' build, uTTjMiv, 
 Hdt. 2, 102 : iripr/ov, Xen., etc. : 
 also to build up again, restore, tsIxt/, 
 Dem. 477, 23. — 2. to rouse to action, 
 cheer, stir up, II. 10, 176 ; nvi, against 
 one, II. 7, 116 : to stir up to rebellion, 
 II. 1, 191. — 3. to make people rise to 
 leave their homes, to make them end- 
 erate, transplant them, Od. 6, 7 ; though 
 m pass., and intr. tenses, it nsu. has 
 a hostile sense, to be unpeopled, laid 
 waste; ywpo dveffrrjuvla, a wasted 
 land, Valck. Hdt. 5, 29, cf. Eur. Hec. 
 494, and dvaaraTo^i also to make 
 suppliants rise and leave sanctuary, 
 Hdt. 5, 71, Soph. O. C. 276, Thuc. 1, 
 137, etc. : also i,v. trrpaTdTreSov, to 
 make an army decamp, Polyb. ; &v. kK- 
 KXyfftav, to make an assembly rise, 
 i. e. adjourn it, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 42. — 
 4. to raise men for war, levy, Thuc. 2, 
 68. — II. in aor. mid. also trans., dva- 
 avfiaaadat ttSXiv, to raise a city^p 
 one's self, Hdt. 1, 165: /idprvpa iiva- 
 arijaaadal nva, to call one as a wit- 
 ness. Plat. Legg. 937 A.— III. intrans. 
 in pres. and impf. pass., and in aor. 2, 
 perf , and plqpf. act., to stand Mj), rise, 
 esp. to speak, freq. from Hom. down- 
 wards : also to rise from one's seat as a 
 136 
 
 AN3H 
 mark of respect, II. 1, 513 : to rise 
 from bed, rest or sleepi Aesch.' Eum. 
 124, esp. to start up {or action, dv. nvl, 
 to rise up against one, II. 23, 635, Od. 
 18, 333, ana now read in Aesch. Pr. 
 354: to rise from the dead, II. 21, 56, 
 Aesch., etc. : to rise from an illness, 
 recover, ix vdaov, Plat. Lach. 195 C ; 
 absol., Thuc. 2, 49 : to rise to go, set 
 out, go away, elg "Apyoc, Eur; Heracl. 
 59, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 116 A. 
 
 'AvinTOpta, (,dvd, laropea) to make 
 inquiry, ask, c. ace. rei Soph. O. T. 
 578: c. ace. pers. etrei,too«4 a thing 
 of a person, Aesch. Pr. 983 : also dv. 
 Tivd Tvept TLVO^, to ask a person about 
 a thing, Eur. Hipp. 92. 
 
 'AvioTopitala, af, i), ignorance of 
 history, Cic. Att. 1, 7 : from 
 
 'AviOTop^Toi, ov, (a priv., laTopHi) 
 ignorant of history. — ^2. not having in- 
 quired, incurious, Polyb. — II. not men- 
 tioned in history, unknown, Joseph. 
 Adv. -rtjf, dvta. ^x^tv rivdg, to have 
 no knowledge, i. e. to be ignorant of, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Aviara, contr. for dvlaraao, im- 
 perat. pass, from dvlara/iat, Aesch. 
 Eum. 133. 
 
 'Avtaxo^vu), poet, for dv(x''>t Orph., 
 cf. dvtax<^< 
 
 'Avlaxto^, ov, (a priv., la^iov) with- 
 out thighs or buttocks : without hips, 
 esp. without high hips, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Avlaxvpo^, ov, (a priv., laxvpdg) 
 not strong, without strength, Strab. 
 
 "Avcaxvc, V, gen. vog, without 
 strength, LXX. 
 
 'Aviaxa<=dv(x<J' in Hom. only 
 act., to raise, lift up : later also intr., 
 dvioyet ^Xioc, the sun rises, Hdt., etc., 
 cf. &i^a: the form dviaxdva also 
 occurs in Orph. Arg. 447. 
 
 'Avlffuffi^, ewf, ij, (dviffou) a mak- 
 ing even or equal, equalisation. Plat. 
 Legg. 740 E. 
 
 'Avtv^a, {dvd, Iv^o) to howl aloud, 
 Qu. Sm. 11,177. 
 
 'AvcxBvc, V, gen. ■uof, (a priv., 
 Ivdiig) without fish, with few fish in it, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AvixvtvTog, ov, (o priv., IxveHu) 
 not tracked, not to be tracked, Luc. 
 
 'Avtxve6u, {dvd, Ixveiu) to track, 
 search after; II. 22, 192. 
 
 'Avixi'iccrroc, ov, (a priv., Ixvtd^a) 
 =dvl^evTo(. 
 VAvtov, 6>vof, A, the Anio, now 
 Teverone, a. tributary of the Tiber, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AvluTop, ov, {a priv., Ida) not rust- 
 ed, not liable to rust, Arist. Mirab. [t] 
 i'Awa, Of, ^, Anna, fem. pr. n., 
 Paroem. 
 
 'AwEfroijPoet. for dvavetrai, from 
 dvaviofiai, Od. 
 
 'Aw(<l>eXoc, ov, in later Ep. for the 
 Homeric dvi^eTioc. 
 
 'AwTjaov, and aw^Tov, t6, v. sub 
 dv^Bov. 
 t'Aw(/?afK<f, ^, 6v, of or belonging 
 to Hannibal, ol Av. Kaipol, the times, 
 of Hannibal, Diod. S. From 
 VAvvli3ac, a, 6, Hannibal, the dis- 
 tinguished Carthaginian general, Po- 
 lyb., etc. : adject, also 'AwiPnoc, a, 
 ov. 
 
 'AwiPlCa, {'Aw(0ac) to side with 
 Hannibal, like $j^i7nr(ftj, Plut. 
 VAvvlKcpt;, ewf and idof, 6, jlnni- 
 ceris, a Cyrenian, who is said to have 
 ransomed Plato, Luc. 
 t'Avvtof, ov, 6, AuTiius, Polyb. 
 t'Av'vwv, wvof, 6, Hanno, the name 
 of many distinguished Carthaginians, 
 Hdt. 7, 165 ; etc. 
 
 ' Av^Hpalva, poet, for hva^ripalvu, 
 n. 21, 347. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANOI 
 
 'Av6SeWog, ov, (o priv. diebu) im- 
 passable, Strab. 
 
 'Avodla, af, ?/, (dvoios) a bad road, 
 a difficult country, Polyb. 
 
 'Avoiuog, ov, (a priv., W/ii?) with 
 out smell, having no smell, Hipp. 
 
 'AvddovToc, ov,=dv6dov(, Phereci 
 Coriann. 9, Crapat. 13. 
 
 'Avodof, ov, (a priv., dSdc) having 
 no way or road, impassable, Eur. I. T. 
 689, Xen. An. 4, 8, 10. 
 
 'Avodoc, ov, 71, (dva, bdog) a way up, 
 ascent, Hdt. 8, 53: esp. into centra] 
 Asia, like dvdf3aaig, dv. traph ^aat- 
 "Kia, Hdt. 5, 51, and Xen. — II. a way 
 back, return. 
 
 'Avdd&vg, ovroc, 6, ij, \a priv., 
 bdoig) withmt teeth, toothless, Arist 
 Part. An. 
 
 [Avodvpofiat, {dvd, bSvpofiat) dep. 
 mid., to break out into wailmg, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 1, 6. [fi] 
 
 'AvddvpToi, ov, (o priv., Mpofiai) 
 unmoumed. — IL act. not mourning, In- 
 cert. ap. Anton. 
 
 'Avofof, ov, (o priv., 4fof) without 
 sucker or branch, Tneophr. 
 f'Av6^/ia, oTOf, t6, (a priv., voia) 
 a want of reflection, an act of folly, 
 Stob. 
 
 'AvoTifum, ov, gen. ovoq, (a priv., 
 voiu) senseless, without understanding, 
 Od. 2, 270, 278. 
 
 'AvoTjala, Of, ij, the character d)f an 
 dvdrjTOC, want of sense. 
 
 'AvoTiTolvu,. to be dvonroc, Plat. 
 Phil. 12 D. 
 
 'Avoj/T£ii(.),=foreg., dub. 
 
 'Avor/Tla, or, h, Att. for dvor/aia, 
 Ar. Fr. 585, cf! Mioer. p. 28. 
 
 'Avo^TOf, ov, (a priv. voio) not 
 thought on, unheard of, H. Hom. Merc. 
 80. — 2. not to be conceived, not within 
 the province of the intellect. Plat. Phaed. 
 80 jB. — II. act. not thinking, not capa- 
 ble of, or adapted to thinking. Plat. Par- 
 men. 132 C. — 2. not understanding, 
 foolish, Hdt. 1, 87, Soph. Aj. 162: in 
 Att. esp. as opp. to o^tpptov, unreason- 
 able, senseless, giving way to passion, 
 Lat. amens, freq. in Flat. : r^ av., sen- 
 sual pleasures, Ar. Nub. 417. Adv. 
 -ruf, Id. Lys. 518, Plat., etc. 
 
 'AvoBevToc, ov, {a priv., voBcva) 
 unadulterated, genuine, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 'AvQia, aj", ij, the character of an 
 dvooc, want of understanding, folly, 
 Hdt. 6, 69, and freq. in Att. : dvolif 
 TToTiXf yp^adat, to be a great fool, An- 
 tipho 122, 31 ; dvoiav bipiiaKuvav, 
 to be thought a fool, Dem. 16, 24. In 
 old Att. it seems to have been dvoia 
 [a], Aesch. Theb. 402 (though Dind 
 iwola). Soph. Fr. 517, Eur. Andr. 
 520, cf. uyvota. 
 
 Avocr/jjba, aroc, to, an opening: and 
 so a door, etc. LXX : from 
 
 'Avotyvvfit and dvolyu, Ep. dvaoi- 
 yvi/u, f. dvol^a : c. dupl. augm., as 
 dbpf. dviij>ym> ; (Ep. ivijeyov and 
 dvaotyeoKov, II. 14, 168 ; 24, 455) ; 
 mioiyov, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 2: aor. 1 
 aviara, inf. dvoi^ai, also dvu^a, 
 (Hdt. 1, 68) and ^voifa, (Xen. flell. 
 1, 5, 13), avoi^a, Hdt. 4, 143: pf. 1 
 dviifix'*! pf. 2 dvti^ya ; perf. pass. 
 dvi<^yHai,'Timc.Z,i;\K3T,dvcij>x6tiv, 
 Eur. Ion 1563 ; (aor. f/voi^a unusu. in 
 pure Greek, but occurs in Xen. I.e.: 
 pass. ijvolyTiv, -is late, cf. A. B. p. 
 399.) — 1. to open, undo, esp. of doors, 
 chests, locks, etc., KkTiloa dvaoiye- 
 OKOV, II. 24, 455, dirb XV^^ T^djia 
 dviuye, to take off the cover and open 
 it, iL 16, 221 ; oft. in Hdt. and Att. 
 ■ — 2. metaph. to lay open, unfold, dis- 
 close, Aesch. Supp. 321, Soph. O. C. 
 515. — 3. as nautical term, ahsoL -<• 
 
ANOI 
 
 get irUo the open aea, get dear of land, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 2; 5, 13: 6, 21. 
 Pass, to be open, stand open, lie open, 
 so too perf. 2 act. aviuya, but latei, 
 for Hdt. 1, 187, has it tiansit., and the 
 Att. use pf. pass, cmiayiioi in this 
 signf., Dem. 764, 22, ef. Lob. Phryn. 
 157 sq. 
 'kvolya, t -fo, T. foreg. 
 'Kvoidalvu and ivoiiia, t. -^aa, 
 (dv(2, oldalvu) to make to sieell, bloto 
 up, inflate. — II. to be blown up, eweU, 
 of passions, like Lat. intumescere. 
 'AvotJe^u, Ep. for sq. 
 
 'Avoidlu, u, f.-^ou, (laid, oli(a) like 
 avoidaivti}, to swell up. Hipp. : of a 
 wave, Eur. Hipp. 121(7: to swell with 
 passion, like Lat. intumescere, Hdt. 7, 
 39 : so too in mid. Hence 
 
 'kvoi&tipiQ, euf , il, a sueUing up : a 
 tumor, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'KvoidlaKO,^=i.voiiaivu-—ll. pass. 
 to swell up, like iivoidiu, Hipp. 
 
 'AvolKetOf, ov, also a, ov, not home- 
 ly, not domestic or familiar. — ^11. not 
 proper, unfitting, useless, nvS;, nvl, 
 and 7rp6f tj, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'AvoiKeidrrig, Tjrof, ii, the character 
 I of an dvolKeios, strangeness. — II. «n- 
 fitness. 
 
 'JlvoIk^toCi ov, (a priv., olxiu) un- 
 tnhalnted, wunhtdtitahU. 
 
 'Avotxt^a, iiit. -lao Att. -7u, {ivd, 
 oIkKu) to rebuild, though in this signf. 
 the usu. word is ivotKoio/iea. — II. to 
 shift another's dwelling, make him 
 shift, migrate. Pass., and mid., to 
 shift, migrate, Ar. Pac. 207, in aor. 
 pass., Ar. Av. 1351, cf. Thuc. 8, 31 : 
 metaph. iv. rivi iBdyov, to remove 
 out of envyU way, rhilostr. — 2. esp. 
 av. TrdXiv, to dispeople a city, lay it 
 waste, Arist. Rhet. AL 2, 23 : but also, 
 — 3. to bring back, restore to their former 
 homes, Strab. — ^III. in pass., to be built 
 up the country, away from the coast, 
 Thuc. 1, 7. 
 
 'AvolKiaic, euf, ^, a shifHi^ people 
 inland, away from the coast, App. 
 
 'AvoiKiBudc, ov, (5,=foreg. — II. a 
 rebuilding, Hdn. 3, 6, 20. 
 
 'AvoiKoSoii(a,u,f,'naa,(&va, oIko- 
 dofUa) to build up, HdL 1, 186.— II. 
 to build again, rebuild, ap. Lycurg. 158, 
 7, and Xen. — IH. to wall up, close by 
 builditig. At. Pac. 100, Lycurg. 166, 8. 
 
 'AvoiKoSd/ivToc, ov, (a priv., o/(co- 
 SofUa) not built up. Or. Sib. 
 
 'AvoiKovd/itiToc, ov, (o priv., o/ko- 
 V(^(j) not well ordered, Machon ap. 
 Ath. 341 B. — ^11. act. not economicall 
 
 'AvotKOQ, ov, (a priv., otKOf) house- 
 less, homeless, Hdt. 3, 145. 
 
 'AvoiKTiov, verb. adj. from ctvolya, 
 one must open, Eur. Ion 1387. 
 
 'AvoiKTip/iuv, ov, gen. ovof, (a 
 priv., olKTipfiuv) pitUess, merciless. 
 Soph. Fr. 587. 
 
 'Avo«Ti<jTOf, ov, (o priv., oi/crffu) 
 unmoumed, Anth. — ll. act.=avo£Krof : 
 so adv. -to;, in Antipho 114, 10. 
 
 'AvoiKTdc, V, 6v, {kvolywuCi open- 
 , ed, open : that can be opened. 
 
 'AvotKTOf, ov, (a priv., olKTOf) piti- 
 less, ruthless, Eur. Tro. 782. Adv. 
 -ruc> Soph., and Eur. 
 
 "Avoiicrpof, ov, (o priv., oUrpSc) 
 finding no pity, unpitied: needing or 
 deserving no pity, v. 1. Eur. I. T. 227. 
 Adv. -rpu^. 
 
 'Avoiiiaio, lilt, -fo/tai, aor. ava/iu- 
 f a, (uva, oliiu^a) to wail aloud, Aesch. 
 Pers. 465. 
 
 'AvoifiuKTel, and 
 
 'Avoi/ujktI, adv., without wailing: 
 al«0 without need to wail, i. e. with im- 
 punity : Seivii dv. ;(avc(v, Soph. Aj. 
 1227. M From 
 
 ANOM 
 
 'Avof//ai«TOf, ov, (a priv., ol/i^Coi) 
 
 unmoumed, unlamented, Aesch, Cho. 
 
 433, 511. 
 
 t'Avoma, of, i/, less usu. form for 
 
 ioivla, Euseb. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 729. 
 
 'Avotfjf, euf, i, (ivolywiu) an 
 opening, wvXuv, Thuc. 4, 67, 68. 
 
 'Avo«rtr, cuf, 5, (ovo0#pu, &vol- 
 ffo) a referring. 
 
 'Avourrlov, verb. adj. of iivaiipa, 
 one must carry back or report, Soph. 
 Ant. 272, Eur. H. F. 1221. 
 
 'Avoitrrds, i), 6v, Ion. 4v<3iOTOf, 
 (hva^ipa) brought back, reported, iv. 
 i( rtva, referred to some one for de- 
 cision, Hdt. 6, 66.^' 
 
 'Avotarpia, (ivd, olarpia) to goad, 
 drive to madness, Eur. Bacch. 979. 
 'Avolao, fut. of Itva^tpu, Hdt.^ 
 'Avoiro, opt. pres. pass, from uvu, 
 
 'AvoKaxh, fj^, il, more correct way 
 of writing avaxaxni Q- '''■ 
 
 'Avo^/3fa, Of, il, the state of an 
 dvoXjSor, misery. [£ in Hes. Op. 317.] 
 
 'AvtfA;8iof, ov,=sq., Hdt. 1, 32. 
 
 'AvoAiSof, ov, (n priv., iX^OQ) «n- 
 blest, wretched, ruiap, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
 1, 85 : of a person, Aesch. Eum. 551, 
 and Eur.— II. vmhlest, i. e. senseless, 
 infatuated. Soph. Aj. 1156, Ant. 1265. 
 
 'Av(iAe9pof, ov, (a priv., WcSpOf) 
 TWt ruined, having escaped ruin, .11. 13, 
 761. — II. act. not ruining: cf. the more 
 Att. dvu^edpof. 
 
 'Avo^K^, ^r, v, (ivihca) a drawing 
 or haulitig up, TilOav, Thuc. 4, 112. 
 
 'Avo^Av^u, fut. -iJ^u, (dvu, dAo- 
 Xi^u) to cry aloud, esp. to shout with 
 joy, Simon. 72 : also, to scream from 
 fiar, — ^2. c. ace. to bewail loudly, Soph. 
 El. 750. — II. act. to make one shout, 
 set a shouting, Eur. Bacch. 24. 
 
 *Avo2^}<jtvpo/i(u, dep. mid.,=dvo(Jv- 
 fiO/zat, to break into loud wailing, Thuc. 
 8, 81, Plat, and Xen. [v] 
 
 'AvoMCa, poet, for kvo'Ko'hbZa, Qu. 
 Sm. 14, 281, dub.^ 
 
 ' AvoXviiTtua^, ddof, ii, an Olym- 
 piad omitted in the list, Paus. 6, 22, 2. 
 
 'Avoiiai, v. sub avu. , 
 
 'AvoitaXi^u, (uvd, 6/iaXt^tii) to make 
 even, equalise, Arist. Rhet, Hence 
 
 'AvoudXuffCr, €(iig, il, equalisation, 
 Arist. Pol. 
 
 'Avofippia, (uva, i/i0p4a) streng- 
 thened for dfi^piu, to wet or deluge 
 with rain. Hence 
 
 'Avo/iffp^eic, caaa, cv, wet through 
 and through, Nic. 
 
 'AvofiPplti, or, 37, want of rain, 
 drought, Arist. H. A. : from 
 
 'Avo/ijlpo^, ov, (a priv., o/jjSpof) 
 wanting at without rain, Hdt. 2, 22, 
 etc. 
 
 'Avofi{a,u,f.-riao,to be avo/ioc, lead 
 a lawless life, act lawlessly, Trepl Ti, 
 Hdt. 1, 144. Hence 
 
 *Av6tnifia, arog, t6, a transgression 
 of the law, illegal act. 
 
 'Avo/iia, Of, ^, Ion. ivo/Uv, (,&vo- 
 /lia) lawlessness, lawless or unjust con- 
 duct, opp. to diKawtrmii, Hdt. 1, 96, 
 97, Xen., etc. 
 
 'Avo/UXtiTOf, ov, (a priv., d^A^u) 
 Aavif^ no intercourse or communion with 
 others, shunning society. Plat. Legg. 
 951 A ; having no acquaintance with, c. 
 gen., av. iraideta^, uneducated, Plat. 
 Ep. 332 0. 
 
 'Avd/ux^e, ov, (a pnv.,- 6iit}^ti) 
 without fog or mist, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'Avd/i/iiiTOC, ov, (a priv., ifi/ia) with- 
 out eyes, sightless. Soph. Phil. 857. 
 
 'AvopoycvJii, fy (" priv., diioyev^g) 
 of different kind, Sext. Emp. 
 VAvo/wEiS^(, ^f, (o priv., i/toui^() 
 unlike. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANon 
 
 'Avo/«(5fi?Aor, ov, (a priv., 6/i6^7^oc) 
 having a different bent or taste, Sezt. 
 Emp. 
 
 'Avofu)8(Triroc, ov, (a priv., vo/to- 
 Seriu) not well ordered, lawless, disor 
 derly, freq. in Plat. Legg. 
 
 'AvouoLoPap/ji, (ci {avd/ioio;, ^d 
 pof) of unequal weight, Arist. Coel. 
 
 'AvojioioyevTj^, (;, {av6/ioio(, y( 
 vof) of different kind, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
 L. 10, 32 : esp. of different gender, 
 Gramm. Adv. — vuf. 
 
 'Avo/iou)Ei6^t,(.&vdiioior, eWof) uit- 
 like, unequal, Arist, Eth. N. 
 
 'Avoftow/iep^Ct H\ (.ovS/iowc, pti- 
 pog) consisting of unlike parts, hetero- 
 geneous, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Avo/JO£<7rT(jTof, ov, (a priv., dfioiS- 
 TTTurof )witA wilike inflections, Gramm. 
 'Avduoto^, ov, ■ also a, ov, {a priv., 
 Siioioi) unlike, Pind. N. 8, 48, and 
 fteq. in Plat. Adv. -uf. Plat., and 
 Xen. 
 
 'Avo/toidarpo^oc, ov, ( avo/ioioc, 
 t7Tpotl)^) consisting of unequal strophes, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'Avoiioi6vfi^, s/Tor, il, a being i,v6- 
 fioio^, unlikeness. Plat. 
 
 'AvMtoid;j;povof, ov, (Avd/zotof, yp(5- 
 vof) of unequal time or quantity. Me- 
 tric. 
 
 'Avo/iotdu, (5, (Av^/iOJOf) to make 
 unlike or unequal. Plat. Rep. 546 B : 
 more freq. pass, to be so. Id. Hence 
 'AvouolatTic, edJf, il, a makingvn- 
 like. — II. (li-om Pass.) unliKoteM, Plat. 
 Theaet. 166 B. 
 
 'AvotioXoyio/iai, f. ■^ao/iai, {i.vd, 
 biio7i>oyio>) to agree upon a thing, r£, 
 Plat. Legg. 737 C ; more freq. Trepi 
 Tiyog, Id. : av. Trpof d'XX^Aous*, Id. 
 Rep. 348 B. — II. to recapitulate, sum 
 up, Id. Symp. 200 E.'— III. to pay 
 money by note of hand or order, Bbckn 
 Inscr. 1, p. 222. — IV. For the- sense 
 not to agree with, v, sub hvofioTMyov- 
 uEvof. The act, in no good autnor. 
 Hence 
 
 'AvoitoUyriiia, aro^, rd, agreement. 
 — II. an order far payment, promissory 
 note : payment on order. 
 
 'AvouoTMynTiov, verb. adj. from 
 avofto/'Oyioiiai, one must agree upon, 
 n or jrepf rivoc. Plat. 
 
 'AvouoXoyin, of, ^, (Jivd, 6fU)Xo- 
 yiofiat) a mutwd understanding, agree 
 ment. — II. (a priv.,)disagreement, Pint., 
 cf. sq. 
 
 'Avofio?,oyoviievoc, Vt ov, (o priv., 
 buo^yito) not agreeing, inconsistent, 
 Flat. Gorg. 495 A : not admitted, not 
 granted, Arist. Rhet. : better taken as 
 adj., than as part, from dvo/ioh)yio- 
 fiat, V. Stallb. Plat. 1. c. 
 
 'AvoyBOf , OV, (o priv., vojlog) without 
 law, lawless, impious, Hdt. 1, 162, and 
 Trag. : rd tivofia, lawless conduct, 
 Hdt. 1,8. Adv. -^f, Thuc. 4, 92.— 
 II. (a priv., vdiioc II.) unmusical, vd/toQ 
 av., Aesch. Ag. 1142. 
 
 'Avovi^TOf, ov, (a priv., bvlvriiuj 
 unavailing, unprofitable, useless, Soph. 
 A]. 758, and Eur. : av&vvra as adv., 
 in voin, Eur. Hec. 766, etc., and Plat. 
 — II. act. c. gen., dv. tuv uyaBCv, 
 making no profit from a thing, Dem. 
 442, 26, 
 
 'AvovdiiaoTOC, ov, (a priv,, ivo//d- 
 ^u) nameless, unknown. 
 
 'Avoof, OV, contr. uvcvc, Qvv, (a 
 priv., vooc) without understanding, fool- 
 ish, dvoof upaSlri, II. 21, 441. 
 
 'Avon-oia, only in Od. 1, 320, tipv.f 
 (if uvoTtata SiiTrraro, where it is 
 variously written and expl. ; ace. to 
 Herodian ap. Eust., an adv. from 
 o^ofiat. bTTToUvu, she flew away un- 
 naticed like a bird : or from dva,=i 
 137 
 
ANOP 
 
 aiiftij^'epi?, vpwards^ up in the air, for 
 which V. Stura Bmped. p. 308: some 
 read avowaia or iravdvaia, taking it 
 to be a kind of eagle : others again 
 av' dTralaj up to the hole in the roof, up 
 '.he chimney : v. Nitzschl 1. c. 
 t'AvoTrata, af, ^, Ajiopaeaj a sum- 
 mit of Oeta on the borders of Locris, 
 Hdt. 7, 216. 
 
 'AvoTTLVj adv. backwards, cf. KaT6- 
 mv. 
 
 'AvoTr/lof, ov, (a ptW., inXov) 
 strictly witlmit the SirXov or large 
 shield, Hdt. 9, 62, of the Persians, who 
 only bore 7^|6/5a: not Jieavy aTnied : in 
 genl. unarmed. Plat. Euthyd. 299 B. 
 
 'AvoTTTOf, ov, (a priv., ipda, dipo- 
 uat) unseen. 
 
 'Avdparoc, ov, (ffl priv., dpda)= 
 foreg., Plat. Tim. SI A: also aopa- 
 
 TOC- 
 
 'Avopyavo;, ov, (a priv., ipyavov) 
 without instruments. Pint. 
 , 'Avopyj^Toc, OV, Hellen. for avop- 
 yof, Moer. p. 12. 
 
 'Avopyla, ag, i;,^a/j.v7iaia. 
 
 'AvopylaoToc, ov, (a priv., 6pyid(u) 
 attended by no orgies, Ar. Lys. 898. — 
 11. in whose honour no orgies are held, 
 Plat. Epin. 985 D. 
 
 'Avopyoc, ov, (a priv., bpy^) without 
 anger, not wrathful, Cratin. Incert. 43 : 
 cf. uv6pyr]T0(;. 
 
 'Avopta, Of, ri, more usu. Ion. ^vo- 
 p^ri, manhood, courage, Pind. [a\ 
 
 'AvopeKTio), to have no desire, to be 
 without appetite : from 
 
 'AvdpeKTo;, ov, (a priv., bpiyofiai) 
 without desire or appetite, Plut. Adv. 
 -ruf. Hence 
 
 'Avope^la, Of, r/, want of appetite, 
 Tim. Locr. 
 
 'Av6p£0f, (a, eov, (i.vjp) manh, 
 courageous, like avdpaof, Soph. Fr. 
 384. [ff] 
 
 'Avopdtd^u, (uvd, dpdid^a) to call 
 mU, shout aloud, Andoc. 5, 5. 
 
 'AvopOdu, {dvd, bpQotS) to set up- 
 right again, set up what has fallen, re- 
 store, Hdt. 1, 19, etc., Soph. 0. T. 46: 
 to set straight again, set right, amend, 
 Plat. Rep. 346 E : oft. c. dupl. augm. 
 rjv&pdovv, etc. 
 
 'AvopKOf, ov, (a priv., SpKO^) bound 
 by no oath. 
 
 ' Avop/mQ,C),f,^na,{dvd, dp/iid(j)to 
 start eagerly up, feel a vehement desire, 
 c. inf , Luc. 
 
 'Avopfii(u,f. -taa,(&vd, ipufi^u) to 
 take out of harbour into the high sea, 
 e/f TreXayo^, Dio C. 
 
 'AvopiiOQ, ov, (a priv., 6pixo;) with- 
 out harbour, unhospitable, metaph. yd- 
 uov &v. slgTrXetv, Soph. O. T. 423. 
 
 'Avopvvfii, (. -opaa, (dvd, Spw/ii) 
 to rouse, stir up, Pmd. N. 9, 16. 
 
 'Avopova, f. -ovtro), {dvd, bpoiu) to 
 start up, leap up, freq. in Horn., esp. 
 kx 6p6v(i)v and k^ virvov : so 'H^^iof 
 dvopovaev ^f ovpavov, Helios went 
 swiftly up the sky, Od. 3,1. 
 
 'Avopo0of, ov, (ffl priv., 6podiac) 
 roofless, unsheltered, Trirpa, Eur. 
 Baoch. 38. 
 
 'Avo/)f>oTTiyioc, ov, (a priv., iMo- 
 Trijytov) without tail, Arist, H. A. [v] 
 - *AvopTaMl^(jiif^-iau,{uvd, bpra^i^u) 
 to flap the wings and crow, like a cock : 
 to strut, swagger, like nTEpiJaaofiat, 
 Ar. Eq. 1344. 
 
 * Avafwofiat, to roar out, Mel. [v] 
 
 *Avopvff(Tu, Att. -Trw. fut. -fu, 
 (&vd, bpvuau) to dig up what has been 
 buried, 6ar(a, Hdt, 2, 41, Ar. Pac. 
 872, Av. 602 ; dv. Tuifiov, to dig up, 
 break open, destroy, Hdt. 1, C8, Isocr, 
 8^1 E. 
 
 'Avopxlofiai, f. ■7ianftat,{ivd, bprio- 
 138 
 
 AN04 
 liat) to jump up and dance about, dance 
 merrily, Eur. 
 
 'Avopxp^t ov, without opxetg, gelded, 
 Hipp. 
 
 * 'AvApti, suppos. pres. from which 
 several tenses of dv6pvv/u, are form- 
 ed, v. ipo, 
 
 'AvdatiToc, ov, (a priv., voaio) with- 
 out sickness, not ailing. Soph. Fr. 838. 
 
 ^Avoala, of, ^, the state of an dvo- 
 aoQ, freedom from sickness. 
 
 'AvdatoQ, ov, more rarely la, lov, 
 (Aeschin.), (o priv., data;) unholy, 
 wicked, Lat. profanus, of persons and 
 things, iviip, Ipyov, /idpoc, etc., Hdt., 
 and freq. m Att. : dvoaio^ viKVC, a 
 corpse with all the rites unpaid. Soph. 
 Ant. 1071, Shaksp. " unhousel'd, dis- 
 appointed, unaneled." Adv. -fof, 
 Eur., etc. 
 
 'AvoaioTtj^, riTO^, ij, unhoUness, pro- 
 faneness. Plat. Euthyd. 
 
 'Avomovpyiu, to be dvoaiovpySc, 
 act prof anely, Plat. Legg. 905 B ; and 
 
 'AvomovpyTlfia, OTOf, to, a profane 
 act. 
 
 ^ AvotTtovpyla, ag, ij, the character of 
 an dvootovpyog, unhoUness, Plat. Ep. 
 335 B : from 
 
 'Avoaiovpydg, 6v, (dvdfftof, *ipya) 
 acting profanely, unholy. Plat. Ep. 
 
 'Avooftog, ov,(a priv., 6a/i4)=dvoS- 
 fwg, without smell, Hipp. 
 
 'AvofTog, ov, (a priv., votrog) Ion. 
 and Hom. uvov(TOg, with&ut sickTiess, 
 healthy, sound, of persons, Od. 14, 255, 
 Pind. Fr. 107, etc. : of things, free 
 from all defect, Xot^^, Eur. Ion 1201 : 
 of a season, free from sickness, healthy, 
 dv. Itoc, Thuc. 2, 49 : also c. gen. 
 uvoaog kukuv, untouched with ill, Eur. 
 I. A. 982. Adv. -Of. 
 
 'Avoa-EOg, ov, (a priv., bariov) the 
 boneless one, of the polypus, Hes. 
 
 *Av6(TT77rof, ov, (a priv., vocrriu) 
 unretuming, Orph. 
 
 'AvdaTifwg, ov, (a priv., vdffTtfiog) 
 KHVov dv, idTjKev, cut off his return, 
 Od. 4, 182. — II. not to be retraced, k(- 
 XevBog, Eur. H. F. 431. 
 
 'Avourof, ov, {a priv., vbarog) un- 
 retuming, without return, Od. 24, 528 : 
 Superl. dvoffToraTog, never, never to 
 return, Anth. 
 
 ' Avbu^pavTog, ov, that cannot be 
 smelt, Arist. de Anim. 
 
 *Av6Ti(TT0g, ov, (a priv., vort^a) 
 unmoistened. 
 
 ^AvQToriCtJ, (dvd, broTH^tS) to break 
 out into wailing, Aesch. Ag. 1074. 
 
 'AvotioTOf, ov, (a priv.', aig) with- 
 out ear: without handle, Theoer. Ep, 
 4,3. 
 
 VAvovISeISlov, ov, t6, temple of Anu- 
 bis, Luc. Tox, 28 : from 
 YAvovPig, idog, d, Anubis, an Egyp- 
 tian dog-headed deity, Luc. Tox. 32, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Avow^^T^TOf, ov, (a priv., vovde- 
 TEu) unwarned, IsDcr. 15 C : that will 
 not be warned, Dem. 1477, 14. 
 
 'Avowf, ow, conir, for avoof, q. v, 
 
 'Avoufftof , ov, (a priv,, ovaCa) with- 
 out essence, unsubstantial. 
 
 "Avovaog, ov. Ion, for dvo&og, un- 
 diseased, unhurt, Od, 14, 255, Hdt. 1, 
 32. 
 
 'AvovTSTog, ov, (a priv,, ovrda) 
 unwounded, eip. by the sword, II. 4, 
 540, 
 
 'Avovn^r^, adv., without wound, II. 
 22, 371. [J] : from 
 
 *Avoii7T?rof, ov,=^dvoiTaTog. 
 
 t'Avoi;T"(f, iof, 7j, Anutis, sister of 
 Xerxes, Ath, 
 
 'AvoipdaX/ilaTog, ov, {a priv., bijidaX- 
 fitdto) without the ophthalmia, Diosc. 
 
 'Avg^vdCouai, C iivd, b(j>ma?o ) 
 
 Digitifea by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTA 
 
 dep., to raise one's eydirows,==iaia- 
 (Tjrav T&g bipvg, and so to look big, 
 be pompous, A. B. 
 
 'AvdxevTog, ov, {a priv.; iveiu) 
 without sexual intercourse, Arist H. A. 
 
 'Avo;i;^, ijg, n, (iv^u) a holding 
 back, stopping, esp. of hostilities, an 
 armistice, mostly in plur. like induciae, 
 Xeu. Mem. 4, 4, 17, ap. Dem. 282, 20 
 for which dvaxox^ or dvoKaxv '^ 
 said to be the more Att. form, — II 
 (dvtyoftat) lon^^sw^ering, forbearance 
 N. T. — Ili.=i.varTai^, v.'dvlax'^- 
 
 'AvoxX('Ji=&i>oX^&*i Sext. Emp 
 
 'AvOTjAijirio, ttg, ^t =b dox^.via 
 Diog. L. 
 
 'Avo;)^^)?Tj/cOf, ^, 6v, {&voxi.iu) 
 heaving upwards, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AvoxXl^tii, (dvd, bx^i^tS) to heavt 
 upwards or out of the way, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Avo;i;^of, ov, (a priV., oxij>g) not 
 beset or annoyed by throngs : in genl. 
 Tiot annoyed or importuned.^-\\. act. 
 not annoying or importuning, Arist. 
 Part. An. 
 
 'AvoxttAl^Uti--dao,(dv&, bxfdii^) to 
 hold up, lift up, Anth. 
 
 'Avoxvpog, ov, (a priv., bxvpog) 
 not Jirm, not secured, vnfor^jied, v. ll 
 Xen. Ages. 6, 6. 
 
 'Avo^la, Of, i, want of ^ijiov, want 
 offish, etc., to eat uath bread, Aritiph. 
 IX/Uhht. 1, 8 ; from 
 
 'Avoipog, ov, (a priv,, oijmjv) want- 
 ing in bilfov,fish, etc, Plut. 
 
 'Avirspis-nvTep, provided that, Dem. 
 
 'AvoTO, Ep. shortd. impeiBt. for 
 dvdera, i. e. avdarjiBi. 
 
 'Avtrrdg, dvarmisvai, dvffTTJaetg, 
 dvffTijtTuv, dvonjTriv, Ep. shortd. 
 forms for ^vatrrof, etc., Hom. 
 
 'AvoTp^«av,fordvaoTp^^^(av,Il. 
 
 'AvaxeOiEiv, avir%EO, for avaaxE- 
 BeIv, dvdtjxov, Hom. 
 
 'AvaxErig, for dvdff;f., Od., some- 
 times written dvaxETog. 
 
 'Avra, (dvTi, uvnjv, like KpvjSdijv, 
 Kpi^rfo) adv.. over against, face to face, 
 Lat. coram. Hom, mostly in the phra- 
 ses, dvra fidxEadat, to fight man to 
 man ; dvTa loEtv- to look in the face ; 
 and dvra kuKst, as deo^f dvro kuKEL, 
 he was like the gods to look at, II, 24, 
 630, (whence the mistaken notion, 
 that uvTo governed the dat,) ; ovto 
 TiTvaKEcdai, to aim straight at them, 
 Od, 22, 266, cf, Pind. N. 6, 46.— II. 
 as prep. c. gen., like dvr«, over against, 
 'JJXtSog, n. 2, 626 ; ovto ■KopEidav, 
 before the cheeks, of a veil, Od. 1, 334 : 
 also of persons, dvra cidEV, before 
 thee, to thy face, Od. 4, 160 ; so too II. 
 21, 331, with notion of comparison, 
 confronted with thee, like dv~u^tog . 
 but most freq. in hostile sei « -gainst, 
 dvra Aibg jro?.Efiil^£iv, Atbg dvra 
 lyXog uElpai, H. 8, 424, 428, etc. : cf. 
 S|iitzn. Ex. xvii. ad II. 
 
 'Avrayopaf{j,f. -Uffu, {dvTi, dyopd- 
 ^u) to buy in return, Xen. An, 1. 5, 5, 
 t'AvTay6paf, a, 6, Antagoras, a Co- 
 an, Hdt, 9, 76,-2. a poet of Rhodes, 
 Pint. Symp. 4, 4, 2. Others in Paus., 
 Ath., etc. 
 
 'AvTdyopEio, (avrt, iyopevu) tc 
 speak against, reply, Pind. P. 4, 278, — 
 U. to contradict, Tivl, Ar, Ran, 1072. 
 
 'AvTdyuvla, ag, ^,=dvTay6vta/ia, 
 d. piov, the struggle of life, Inscr. ap, 
 Welck. Syll. 79, 6. 
 
 'AvTayuvl^ofidt, fut, -laouai Att, 
 -Xovftai, (dvri, dyuvi^oftai) liep. ijid,, 
 (0 struggle against, vie with, rival, esp. 
 in war, c, dat. pers, Hdt, 5, 109, Thuc,, 
 etc, ; also inroKpivdiiEvog rpayuSiav, 
 dvT. Tivl, to contend with one m the 
 representationof a tragedy, "Phlt. Dem. 
 29 : also to dispute vnth, Tivi, Thuc 
 
ANTA 
 
 3, 36 ; 0/ hnajiMit^iiaiai, the pmiia 
 in a law-suit, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, Z7 : also 
 as pass, to be set agairtst, rail, Xen. 
 Oec. 10, 12. 
 
 'AvTuyiiviafta, OTOf , t&, a struggle 
 mth another, Clem. Al. 
 
 'AvTayuvioT^;, oC, 6, (ovroyuv/- 
 ^Ofiat) an adversary, rival, Arist. Rhet. ; 
 an enemy, in war, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 8 : 
 SpijTos avT., a rival m love, Kur. Tro. 
 1006. 
 
 'AvTaytJViOTog, ov, fought, contend- 
 ed for oe by rivals. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 'AvT<i(!eX0of, 6, {wvri, u.6eyi,ip6{) in 
 a brother's stead, [d] 
 
 'AvTSitKia, (&vtI, idiKia) to do a 
 man wrong in return, retaliate on, dA- 
 ^Aowf, Plat. Theaet. 173 A. 
 
 'AvT^du, lut. -q,at^, and more Att. 
 ^aouai, to sing in answer, sing against 
 another, Aiist. Mir. : ralQ 'H.oroamg 
 aVT., to vie or contend with the Mvses 
 m singing, Luc. Pise. 6. 
 
 'A.VTaeipa = uvraipu. Mid. kvT- 
 aelpeadai x^tpdg nvi, to raise one's 
 hands against one, make war upon 
 him, freq. in Hdt. ; also iivraeipeaBai 
 Tivt TToXsfiov, Hdt. 8, 140, 1, to take 
 up, i. e. undertake a war (gainst one. 
 'AvTueig, eaaa, ev. Dor. for &v- 
 
 'AvToflAof, ov, {laiTi, dSiof) con- 
 tending against, rivalling, Mel. 14. 
 
 'AvToMo/uu, f. -tmitai, (avrl, 
 aldiojiai) as mid., to honour, respect 
 one another, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 28. 
 
 'AwTOiOf, 010, aCov, luvTa) set over 
 against, right opposite, Lat, adversUs ; 
 (Hraio, with or without jrAijyiJ, a 
 • wound in front, right in the breast, 
 Valck. Eur. Phoen. 1440, Erf. Soph. 
 Ant. 1308 : hence — 2. opposed to, hos- 
 tile, hateful, Lat. adversarius, Aesch. 
 Cho. 588. — IL besought with prayers, 
 hence tH iivrala Beuv Is explamed 
 payers to the gods, Aesch. Pers. 604 ; 
 cf. &VTI&U. — 2. hence 'kvraia as a 
 name of Hecate, Oiph. 
 fAvrfltoj", ov, A, Antaeus, son of 
 Neptune and Terra, slain by Her- 
 cules, Pind. 1. 3, 87. — 2. a Libyan of 
 Cyrene, father of Barce, Pind. P. 9, 
 1813. — 3. a comedy of Antiphanes, 
 Meineke 1, p. 312. 
 
 'Avralpa, f. -upa, {avrl, alpu) to 
 raise against : mid., hvralpeaOat x^t- 
 pac, iirTui, Thuc. 3, 32; 1, 53, cf 
 iivTaelpu. — II. seemingly intr. sub. 
 Xeipa^, or the like, to raise up against, 
 withstaTid, Lat. contra assurgere, rivi. 
 Plat. Euthyd. 272 A ; Trpof ri, Dem. 
 66, 24 : in Strab. of a cuff, to rise 
 right opposite, rise abruptly: of the 
 Alps, Plut. 
 
 ' AvTainxivofidi, (avH, aiaxivoftai) 
 pass. c. fut. mid., to be ashamed before 
 another. 
 
 'AvToiTitii, (avrl, alritS) to demand, 
 exact in return, TYiuc, 4, 19 ; n Tivo^, 
 App. ^ 
 
 *A.vTaiTLuo[iai, f. -uaoftai, {avri, 
 tilTtdofiai) to retort on. 
 
 'AvTOKaiog, ov, '6, a sort of sturgeon, 
 Hdt. 4, 53. — 2. as adj., or, ov, avr. 
 Tapixog, caviare, Antiph. Paras. 3. 
 
 'AvTUKoXovd^a, to follow in turn, 
 accompany. Pint. ; and 
 
 'XvruKoXovOla, ag, 37, an accom- 
 panying: from , 
 
 ' AvTaKdlovBof, 6, (lanl, /utdXav- 
 60c) V. 1. for avr" iiKolaudov, Isae. 
 51,31. 
 
 'AvTUKOvrlia, f. -taa Att. -ffi, 
 {Itvrt, IikovtU^u) to hurl against, Dio C. 
 
 'AvTiiKa6a,{.-o(iaofuu,{uvTi,uKoiu) 
 to hear in turn, Ti iivri nvof, Soph. 
 O. T. 544 : absol. to listen in return, 
 Aesch. £um. 198: cf. Lob. Aj. 1130. 
 
 ANTA 
 
 'AvTCUtpodouai, f. -^ao/tat, {iivrl, 
 kKpocMpuu) oep. mid.,=foreg., Ar. 
 Lys. 527. 
 
 'AvraKpoT^piov, ov, t6, (ivrC, &K- 
 payr^piovyan opposite headland, Strab. 
 
 'AvraXoAd^, f. '(ifu, {IivtI, i.7i,a- 
 AdCu) to return a shout, 7jx^) Aesch. 
 Pers. 390. 
 i'Avra^Klda;, a, 6, Antalcidas, a 
 Spartan who concluded with the 
 Persians the truce which bears his 
 name, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 12. 
 
 'AvTa^iMyjj, ^f, 5, are exchanging, 
 exchange, barter : and 
 
 'AvrdXhty/m, OTOf, t6, that which 
 is given or taken in exchange; an ex- 
 change, iaiT. ipUov, Eur. Or. 1157: 
 and 
 
 'AvrdMayo;, ov, exchanged, in ex- 
 change, Menand. p. 90 : from 
 
 'AvraUaaco, Att. -ttu, fut. -fu, 
 itiVTl', dAXdccru) to give or take in ex- 
 change, dvT. TLvi Ti, to exchange one 
 thing iwrt another, Eur. Tro. 351: 
 also in mid., rt rtvog, to take one 
 thing in exchange for another. Id. Hel. 
 1088: also ivrl nvoq, Dem. 
 
 'AvTH/ieiPu, f. -^o, (6vtI, ifielBa) 
 to give or take in exchange: mid. to 
 exchange, rivi ti, a thing with an- 
 other, Ajchil. 16, 7. — 2. esp. to give 
 back bad treatment, to requite, punish, 
 ivranel^enOal nva KaKoig, .\rchil. 
 118, Aesch. Cho. 123, Ttvh idioi^ 
 ipyotg dvTi Tivog, Ar. Thesm. 722: 
 also to give words in exchange, answer 
 again, dvTO/ielffeadai ToJfde, Hdt. 9, 
 79, also dvT. ti rndf Tiva, Soph. O. C. 
 814, Tivd oiSiv, lb. 1273. Hence 
 
 'AvTdfietijjtc, ewf , 57, an exchanging ; 
 and 
 
 'AvTa/toip^, ^f, ^,=foreg. ; and 
 
 'AvTuinotpig, 6v, requiting, repay- 
 ing. 
 
 'AvT&iivva, ne, ^, u defending 
 against, late word : from 
 
 'AvTUfcCvo/iai, {dvri, itiMimojiui) as 
 mid., to defend one's self against an- 
 other, resist, Thuc. 4, 19^-^2. to re- 
 quite, rivd KOKoig, Soph. Ant. 643. 
 
 'AvrayaPi^d^a, f. -daa, (ivTt, 
 dva^lBuCu) to make go up in turn, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 15. 
 
 'AvTOvaylviioKa, {ivri, dvayi- 
 vdaxa) to read and compare with, Cra- 
 tin. Incert. 44, ubiv. Meineke. Hence 
 
 'AvTavayvuar^i, ov, 6, one who 
 reads and compares, a collator. 
 
 'Avravdyu, {dvTt, dvuyur) to leadup 
 against, esp. dvr. via{, to put out to 
 sea against, sail against, Hdt. 6, 14 ; 
 so Thuc. 7, 37, but vavai, 7, 52 ; but 
 more fteq. absol.,' whether in act., 
 as 8, 38, and Xen., or in mid., as 
 Thuc. 4, 13 : m genl. to attack, Siebe- 
 lis Pausan. 10, 16, 4. 
 
 'AvTavadidutfii, {uvtI, dvadldufii) 
 to give way in turn. — II. to give up, 
 restore. 
 
 'Avravaipetn^, ewf , 7, a taking away 
 in turn, subtracting, Arist. Org.: an 
 abolishing: from 
 
 'Avravatpiu, {avrl, dvaipiu) to 
 take away in turn, to abolish, cancel in 
 turn, Dem. 304, 19. 
 
 'AvTavalpu, f. -tipCi, {dvTl, dvtUpu) 
 to raise, lift up in turn. 
 
 'AvTavaKTuaatg, eu;, ij, {livrl, 4v- 
 a/cAuu) reflection of light or sound, an 
 echo, Plut. — II. the use of a word in an- 
 other sense, Lat. contraria significatio, 
 Quinctil. 9, 3, 68. 
 
 'AvTavaK7iaaii6(;, ov, i,=fBreg. 
 
 'AvravatcXaaTtK^C, 3?, ov, belonging 
 to dvTavdKkaoLg : ij dv. dvTOWfiia, 
 a reflective pronoun, Gramm. 
 
 'AvTavaK^du, I. -dffu, (dvrt, dv- 
 aiMuSS to reflect light 01 sound. [Xu] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTA 
 
 'AvTavaKorni, 7f, ji, mutual reflee 
 tion, recoiling, tutemation, Atist. Mund 
 From 
 
 'AvTavaK6irra,f. -^6), [livrt, dva 
 KQItTto) to throw back again, reflect. 
 
 'AvTavoKpa^a, (&vtI, dvaKpd^a) to 
 cry out in turn, App. 
 
 'AvTavii^iaKu,f.-?,6aa, {dvrl, uva- 
 XiaK(j) to use up, waste, destroy in re- 
 turn, Eur. Or. 1165. 
 ' 'AvTava/iSvu, {dvrl, dvafihia) to 
 wait in turn or instead, c. inf , Thuc. 
 3, 12. 
 
 'AvTovatraio/iai, (dvrl, dvairavo- 
 fiat) as mid., to rest in turn, Polyaen. 
 
 'AvTavamiiTrXrifti, {dvrl, dvairl/i- 
 7r?>nut) to flit in turn or in opposition, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 12. 
 
 'AvTavanMKu, f. -fu, {avrl, dvo- 
 ttA^ku) to twist or plait in rivalry with, 
 Tivl, Anth. 
 
 'AvravairXripdo, ==&VTava7ripm?i,7i- 
 /u, Dem. 182, 22. Hence 
 
 'AvTavmAripaoL^, f Uf , ii, a filling 
 up again, Epicnr. ap. Diog. L. 10, 48. 
 
 'Avravai^ipio, fut. -avolau, (uvtI, 
 dvcuft^pu) to bring or cany back again , 
 dvT. Tyy T^iaTLV, Lat. fidem aequare, 
 Wytt. Plut. 2, 20 C. 
 
 'Avravaxvipid), (dvrl, uvaxtjp(a) 
 to give ground in turn, Aristid. 
 
 i'AvrdvSpti, )7f, % (avrl, dv^p) An- 
 tandre, an Ainazon, Qu. Sm. i, 43. 
 
 "Ayravdpa^, ov, (dvrl, dvTjp) instead 
 of a man, avrl dvdpdg, Luc. 
 
 fAvravdpo^, ov, y, Antandrus, a city 
 of Troas at the foot of Mount Ida, 
 Hdt. 5, 26: adj., 'Avruvdpioc, a, ov, 
 of Antandrus, Thuc, Xen., etc. : ^ 
 'Avravdpia, the territory of Antandria, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Avrdvetjii, (dvrl, dvd, el/u)togo 
 up against, Thuc. 2, 75. ) 
 
 'AvTOv^yu, (dvri, dvlxt^) to hold 
 «p a^ainsi, Polyaen. « 
 
 'AvravLffda, (dvrl, dviaou) to make 
 equal, Synes. 
 
 'AvTavlarrifii, (avrl, dvlarrmi) tc 
 set up against or instead of, rtvo^, 
 Plut. Mid. to rise up against, rivl. 
 Soph. Tr. 441. 
 
 'Avravlexiit,=itvTav^(i — II. intr 
 to go up against. 
 
 'Avravoly<j,{.-^a,(uvTi, dvoiyu) to 
 open against, rd Sftuard rivi, to look 
 straight at a thing, Longin. 
 i'AvrdvoplSai, Civ, ol. Dor. for 'Ai/t- 
 rivopliai, epith. of Trojans, Pind. P. 
 5, HO. 
 
 'Avravva, poet, for hvaravia. 
 
 Call. ; 
 
 'Ai/Tdfjof, la, lev, (avrl, afiof) 
 worth just as much as, fully equal to, c. 
 gen., imxvc dvrd^iov, worth life itself, 
 U. 9, 401 ; iroAAuv ivrdftof d'X'k(M), 
 II. 11, 514 ; so too Hdt. 7, 103. Adv. 
 -/(jf. Hence 
 
 'Ai<raft6b),Ci>,f.-(^0'u,' to demand as 
 an equivalent, or jn turn, Thuc. 6, 16. 
 
 'AvrairaiTeu,0,(dvTl,dTratTiu) to 
 demand in return, Thuc. 3, 58. 
 
 'AvTOKUfiEiPoiiai, strengthened for 
 &vafieifioiiai, Tyrt. 8, 6. 
 
 'AyranaaTodTTTa, -^a, (dvrl, dira- 
 ffrpdirru) to tighten in turn. 
 
 iAvra'Kcii.iu, a, (dvrl, direMa) 
 to threaten in turn, irpdg nva. The 
 mist. 
 
 YAvraireptKa, (dvri, direpvKo) to 
 keep baek or away in turn, Anth. 
 
 'AvTairodelKWftt, f. -Sei^u, (dvri, 
 d'lroSelKVVfu) to prove in return or 
 answer, Xen. Symp. 2, 22, Arist. 
 Rhet. 
 
 'Avra-rrodiSuiu, fut. -iaaa, (dvrl, 
 
 dnoildDfjtt) to give baek, requite, ren' 
 
 der, repay, Batr. 187 ; dvraTrodi66vat 
 
 rb d/iotov, TO joov, Hdt. 1, 18, Thuir 
 
 139 
 
ANTA 
 
 1, 43. — 11. to render, i. e. make so and 
 so, Plat. Rep. 5C3 E: esp. to make 
 correspondent. Id. Phaed. 71 E: and 
 — 2. intrans. to answer, correspond with, 
 lb. 72 A, B. — III. to give back words, 
 answer, Tivt, Id. Phaedr. 236 C— IV. 
 to deliver in turn, to aiv6j;iia, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 58 : to set forth, explain in 
 turn. Plat. Tim. 87 C. Hence 
 
 VAvrairdSofia, aro^, to, a r^payins; 
 a recompense of good or evil, N. T. 
 Luc. 14, 12, Rom. 11, 9 : and 
 
 ' AvTO/KodoGig, eug, ^, a giving back 
 in turn, opp. to ^iroSoxv^ Thuc. 4, 
 81 : a rendering, requiting, repayment, 
 Arist. Eth. N. : reward, N. T. Cor. 3, 
 24. — II. an opposite direction, course, or 
 path, Polyb. — III. a reflection, echo, — 
 IV. correspondence, opposition, Gramm. 
 , 'AvTaTTodoTEOV, verb. adj. from 
 iLVTairodlSutit, one must give back ; 
 avt. ^IV, one must make a correspond- 
 ing habit. Plat. Phil. 40 D. _ 
 
 - 'KfTaTToioTtKOi, fj, 6v, (uvTanodi- 
 doflt) requiting. — II. belonging to, or 
 jnarking 0,VTaiv66oisiQ, Gramm. Adv. 
 
 'AvTaTToSvo/iai, (uvtc avoSiofiat) 
 mid. c. aor. et perf. act., to pull off 
 clothes or strip against another : hence, 
 to prepare for battle. 
 
 'A.vTaiTo6v7iaiia, (uvtI, uiroBvijaKu) 
 to die in turn, Antipho 130, 26. 
 
 'AvruTTOivo, av, to, (JlvtI, avoiva) 
 repayment, compensation, Eur.' H. F. 
 755. 
 
 'XvTaTOKplvdfiat, UlvtI, diroKpivo- 
 uai) to answer again, N. T. 
 
 'A.VTanOKTEtva, f. -ktsvu, {UvtI, 
 h'KOKTELVdi) to kill in return, Hdt. 7, 
 136, Aesch., etc. 
 
 'A.VTairoTi.aiiPdiia, f. -A^t/io/iot, (uv 
 H, (iTToXflu/Sdvu) to receive or accept 
 in return. Plat. Tim. 27 B, and Dera. 
 
 'AiiTanSXTiVfit, -oX^ffu, {avTl,uir6X- 
 Xvfii) to destroy in return or mutually, 
 Eur. Ion 1328. Pass, and mid., c. 
 perf, 2 act., to perish in turn, Eur. : 
 &VT. i}nip Ttvog, to put to death for or 
 in revenge for another, Hdt. 3, 14. 
 
 'AvTanoXoyiouat, {uvTi, uno?iO- 
 yio/iat) dep. mid., to speak for the de- 
 fence, Isae. 52, 23. 
 
 ' AvTaizonalt^u, [ovtI, iinovai^a) to 
 lose what one has won at play. 
 
 'AvTanoirifiiru, {iivn, aitoiri/iiru) 
 to send away mutually. 
 
 ' AvTairoTcipSa, UniTi, aivon(pdu) 
 Lat. oppedere, Ar. Nub. 293. 
 
 'AvTairoaTiTiXa, (civtI, uiroariX- 
 Xu) to send away in return, Po1yb.^,26L 
 
 'AvTOTroirrpo^^, ^f, ^, (ivri, u-ko- 
 OTp^ipo/iaL) a mutual sending away, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AvTavoTO^peva, (uvH, InroTa- 
 ljtpe6(i>). to part from one another by 
 trenches, App. 
 
 'AvTaitoTeixi((J, i.-lau,{u,vTl, i.no- 
 TetX^*^) '" '"""^^ °ff from one another, 
 Dion. H. , , , , 
 
 'AvTOTTortvu, f. -fat), {uvTl, airoTivtS) 
 to requite, LXX. [?] 
 
 ' AvTa'Ko^aivu, {avrt, airotjiacvu) to 
 show, prove on the other hand, Thuc. 3, 
 68. Mid. to state a contrary opinion as 
 one's awn, with or without yvu/iriv. 
 
 ' AvTa7ro(pipo, (JivtI, u'tro^ipu) to 
 carry, away in turn. 
 
 'AvTa-KOxVi VQ< fl' (."■vrt, dtroxv) 
 the debtor's acknowledgment of his debt. 
 — 2. the creditor's acknowledgmetit of 
 payment, quittance, receipt. 
 
 'AvTUTvrouai, Ion. for ivSuTrrouoi, 
 HdtJ 
 
 'Avra-rrudSa, ■^ao, (iivH, Imudiu) 
 to repel mutually, Arist. Probl, Hence 
 
 'AvraTTudjjtTtg, eug, i], ^mutual re- 
 pulsion. 
 
 140 
 
 ANTE 
 
 'AvTuirQatg, eo>c, i,={oieg,; Plut. 
 
 'AvTHpiBfiiu, €>, (iivTi, i.pi6fi6o) to 
 count against, compare number for num- 
 ber, Puus. 
 
 'AvTapKia,{.-iaa,(.ii.vTi, lipniu) to 
 be ■ a match for or Md out against ; 
 nvl, Plat. Ep. 317 C : absol. to hold 
 out, Ar. Eq. 540. 
 
 'AvTapKTiKoi ri, 6v, (&vtI, upicTOf) 
 opposite to the north, antarctic, Arist. 
 Mund. 
 
 'AvTaaTr&^oiiai, f. -dao/mi, {IivtI, 
 iand^ofiat) dep. mid., to welcome, 
 greet in turn, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3 : lo re- 
 ceive kindly, lb. 5, 5, 42. 
 f 'AvraCTcrof, ov, 6, Antassus, grand- 
 father of Cypselus, Fans. 2, 4, 4. 
 
 'AvTaaTpaTTTu, {hvTi, iiarpd-KTiS) 
 to lighten against, Luc. 
 
 'Avravyd^a, -<ia<j,=dvTavy(<j,lie- 
 liod. 
 
 ' AvTavytiala, ag, y, reflection of 
 light. 
 
 'AvTa-Oysia, 7f,^=avTavyaffla; and 
 
 'AvTavyiu,u,f.-?j<7CJ, to reflect light, 
 Chaerem. ap. Ath. 008 B : hence (jida- 
 yavov dvravyel tjtdvov, Eur. Or. 1519: 
 absol. to gleam, glitter, Eubul. Ku- 
 l3cvT. 1 : from 
 
 'Avravy^g, if, (avrt, aiyij) reflect- 
 ing light, gleaming, sparkling, Kopat, 
 Ar. Thesm. 902. 
 
 'AvTavddcj, f. -Tfffo), {dvri, a-Oddu) 
 to speak against, answer, Tlvd, Soph. 
 El. 1478^ 
 
 'AvTavu -vffO), (avrl, dvu) to sound 
 in turn, answer, dvT. (3povTdg ^diy/ia, 
 Pind. P. 4, 350. [«] 
 
 'AvTa^aipta, (dvTl, d(j>(upia) to 
 take away instead, Antipho 125, 46, 
 in mid. 
 
 ' AvTa^eoTida, v. sub dvTe^eaTtda. 
 
 ' AvTai^irjIu, fut. -a(jnjaa, (avrl, 
 utttTjfit) to let go instead or in return, 
 duKpv dv., to let the tear fall in turn, 
 Eur. 
 
 'Avrau, Ion. uj/Teu, t. -riaa, {dvra, 
 uvtC) to come opposite to, meet face to 
 face, meet with, in Horn. c. gen. or dat. 
 pers. ; also in hostile sense, to meet in 
 battle, fight with, c. gen. pers. Od. 1 6, 
 254 : of things always c. gen., to meet 
 with, take part in, partake in or of, yjd- 
 XVQj dTruTTTJCt so freq. in Hdt. ; also 
 avT. Tivbg VTTO Ttvog, to meet with 
 treatment from another, Hdt. 1, 114 : 
 also c. ace. rei, like uvTidu, Soph. 
 Ant. 982, V. Herm. O. C. 1446. 
 t'Avriaf, a and ov, 6, Anteas, a 
 Macedonian, Arr. An. 2, 1, 4. — 2. a 
 king of the Scythians, Luc. Macrob. 
 10. 
 
 'AvTcyypdipo, -jjiii,{&vTl, iyypd^a) 
 to insert one man's name instead of an- 
 other's, Dem. 792, 3. [a] 
 
 'AvTcyetpcj, {dvTi, kyslpu) to raise 
 or build over against, Heliod. 
 
 'AvTEyKuXiu, f. -iffCt}, {dvTt, kyKa- 
 ^^Oi) to accuse in turn, recriminate, 
 Isocr. 361 A Hence 
 
 'AvTiynXTjua, arog, t6, u counter 
 accusation. Hence 
 
 ' AvTeyKX'^/mriKdg, ij, 6v, belonging 
 to a counter accusation.' 
 
 ' AvTEyxetpll^u, fut. -fau Att. -M, 
 (iiVTi, iyxetpiCu) to put in one's hands 
 in return, Dio C. 
 YAvTeia, ag, i}, AntSa, daughter of 
 lobates and wife of Proetus, II. 6, 
 160. • 
 
 i'AvTElag, or 'Avn'of, a and ov, 6, 
 Antias, son of Circe and Ulysses, 
 Dion. H. 1, 72. 
 
 'AvTetKoCo), f. -dffu, also -dtrofiai. 
 Plat. Meno 80 C, {uvtI, eIkoIm) to 
 compare in return, rtvd Ttvi, Ar. Vesp. 
 1311, absol. Plat. I.e. _ 
 
 'AvTslvd), poet, for dvarsivu. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTii 
 
 'AvTsliroVf aor. 2 without any pies, 
 in use, {dvTt, elirov) to speak against 
 or in answer, gainsay, usu. c. dat. 
 oMiv TLvl dvT., Aesch., Soph., etc. ; 
 also c. aec. Soph. Ant. 1053 ; dvT. 
 Trpog Ttva or tl, to say irt answer to. 
 Plat., and Xen. : dvT. Ttvi ti, to set 
 one thing against another, Plat. ApoL 
 28 B : iiTrip nvog, to speak in one's 
 defence, Ar. Thesm. 545. Only used 
 in aor., the other tenses being formed 
 from dvTtpelv. 
 
 'AvTclpoaai, Ion. for dvTipoiiai, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'AvTeiga/o, -ft), (avrt, elcdya) to 
 introduce instead, substitute, Dem. 121,. 
 6, in pass. <I}ence 
 
 ' AvTEL^dyuyr], Tjg, ^, a bringing in 
 instead of another ; and 
 
 'AvTEigoKTog, ov, brought as an 
 objection against, Cic. ad Quint. 2, 10. 
 
 'AvTeig^d^,hj, f. -Paid, {dvH, eI(- 
 jduAflt)) to throw into in return, — ^11. 
 intr. to make an inroad by way of repri- 
 sals, Dio C. 
 
 'AvTEtfEifU, (uvri, Eicet/ii) to go 
 into in return, Synes. 
 
 'AvTEtiipxouai, f. -eXevao/fai, (dv- 
 tI, Elgipxofiac) to come into in return 
 or instead of. ■ 
 
 'AvTEtg^Epu, f -oiffci, (dvTi, elgijti- 
 pt)) to pay, contribute for another, Ar. 
 Lys. 654, c£ elgiopd. — II. vofiov, to 
 substitute a new law far an old one, 
 Dem. 486, 24. 
 
 'AvtekOXi^u, (JivtI, indUPu) to 
 press out in turn, Hipp, [j] 
 
 ' AvTEKK?i(jTTa,f.Jifa,{uvTt, inKMir- 
 Tt)) to steal away in return, Ar. Ach. 
 527. 
 
 'AvTEKKO/iiCa, fut. -fat), Att. -ju, 
 {dvTt, ^KKOfll^ti}) to carry out or away 
 in return. 
 
 ' AVTEKKOTTTU), f. -^U, (dvrl, tKKOT- 
 
 TtS) to knock out, etc., in return, o^aX- 
 /i6v, Dem. 744, 13. 
 
 'AVTEK'TT^UTTO), (dvTl, ^KiriflTTo) to 
 
 send out or away in return. 
 
 'AvTEKirXio, (dvTL, iKTrXia) to sail 
 out against, Ttvi, Thuc. 4, 13. 
 
 'AvTEKirXijaaut, -ft), (avrt, knirXqa- 
 (Tt)) to frighten in return, Ael. 
 
 'AvT^KTdtng, etJf, 7, an extending 
 side by side : from 
 
 ' AvTEKTEiva, {dvTi, iKTeivu) to hold 
 out against : hence to compare one with 
 another, measure with or by another, 
 dv. avTov Ttvi, Ar. Ran. 1042. 
 
 'AvtektIBtiiu, f. -Btjcu, (dvrl, HtI- 
 6TJf.it) to set forth, state instead, Plut. 
 . 'AvtektIvu, (dvrl, iicTivu) to repay, 
 [i] Hence 
 
 'AvriKTL(Ttg, et)c, i/, a requital.- 
 
 ' AvreKTla,=dvT^KTlvu. [C\ 
 
 'AvTEKTpiipu, f. -dpMiLi, (dvrl, in- 
 rpit^u) to bring up in return, Arist. 
 
 'AvTEKTp6xtJ, (■ -6pii/iov/tat, (dvrl, 
 kKTpixt^) to sally out against, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 3, 17. 
 
 'Av-EK^ipa, f. -ofat), (dvrl, iKijie 
 pu) to carry forth against, set against, 
 
 Tivl, Plut 
 
 ' AvTeXaTTdoiiai, (dvrl, iXaTTda) 
 as pass., to be worsted in turn, 
 i'AvreXavvu, f. -eXuou Att. -eXu, 
 (dvTl, kXavvtS)to go out against or to 
 meet, Tpiijpti, Plut. Nic. 24. 
 
 'AvTEX^yptdg, ov, 6, Ion. for dvdEX., 
 a winding the other way, Plut. 
 
 'AvriXXa, poet, for dvarlXXu. 
 
 'AvreXm^u, fut. -fat), Att. -ft), 
 (uvtI, iXfrlCu) to hope instead, n, 
 Thuc. 1, 70. 
 
 'AvTE/ipaha, (dvrl, i/iPah'u) to 
 enter or embarle instead. 
 ■ 'AvTEnl3dXXo>, f. -PdXC, (dvrl, tft 
 l3dXXtj) to throw in against. — 2. intr., 
 
ANTE 
 'o make an inroad in tumj Xen. Hell. 
 3, J, 4 : to attack m turn, Plut. 
 
 'Avrififfamc, euf, ii, {uvTSfifiatvu) 
 an tntenne, embarking instead, Galen. 
 
 'AvTeiipl^u(a, f. -uao, (ovts, iajSt- 
 ISaCi^) to put on board instead, Tnuc. 
 7, 13. 
 
 'kvTeu^oMi, ijs, V, {ivrefipd^Xu) 
 a mutual inroad, 
 
 i'AvTe/tvai, dv, al, ArUenmae, a city 
 of the Sabines in Italy, Strab. 
 
 'AvTefiTTaiia, -^o/iai, {iivrl, i/iirai- 
 f(j) to mack at in return, rivc. 
 
 ' kvTtinrriyvviJ.L, f. -Tr^fu, (JivtI, 
 kfnTTJywfit) to stick right in, Ar. Ach. 
 230. 
 
 'XvTenirtirXtiui, i. -'jr^nffu, (avrl, 
 ifnrlnM)lii) to fiU in turn, Plat. Legg. 
 705 B. 
 
 'AvTeiijr(irpri/u, f. -Trpziaio, (JivtI, 
 kliTrinpi]/it) to set oniire in return. 
 
 ' AvTtjjm'kiKU, i. -|o, {uvtI, kimM- 
 Ku) to entwine mutually. Mid. to em- 
 brace each other. Hence 
 
 * AvTein:7^K^, rjg, tj, a mutual entwi- 
 ning, embrace, Anton. 
 
 'Avreii^alva, i. -ijiavo), (uvr/, i/i- 
 dia^vu) to oppose by a counter statement, 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 ' Avrlu^atQ, euf , ii, a counter state- 
 ment, Strab. 
 
 ' AvTevHyt^yy, ^g, ij, a cross-suii at 
 law, f. 1. for avrugayuyij, in Aquil. 
 Rom. 
 
 'AvTevdeiaw/ii, f. -de/fu, {avrl, 
 tkvdelicvvfii) to express an opinion 
 against. Hence 
 
 *AvTivdet^tg, ewf, ij, an adverse 
 statement. 
 
 'AvTevSlSu/it, f. -S6au, {&,vtI, h- 
 SiSuiii) to give way in turn, Ar. V esp. 
 694, Dmd. 
 
 'AvTEvdvo/iai, (avH, hSvo/iai) to 
 put on instead, Plut. 
 
 'AvTEV^Spa, Of, 71, a counter-ambus- 
 cade, Polyb. 
 
 ' AvreveSpeia, {.livH, iveSpeviS) to 
 lie in wait against, to lay a counter-am- 
 buscade, Hipp. 
 
 'AvTsvepyiu, iivrl, ivepyiu) to 
 operate against. 
 
 'Avrevexvpi^oiiai, dep., to take a 
 couTiter-pledge : from 
 
 ' AvTEv^X^pov, ov, t6, (&VTi, hii- 
 Xvpov) a counter-pledge. 
 
 'Avrefdyu, f. -afu, {avrl, if, uyai) 
 to export in turn or instead, Xen. Vec- 
 tig. 3, 2. — 2. to lead out against, Polyb. 
 2, IS, 6. — II. intr. to march out against, 
 Tivl, Polyb. 3, 66, 11. 
 
 'AvTe^atria, u, {iivTi, i^, ahia) to 
 demand in return, Plut. Alex. 11. 
 
 'AvTe^avlarri/ii, {Iivtl, i^avlarri/ii) 
 to set up against. — 2. pass, and intr. 
 tenses of act., to rise up against, He- 
 liod. 
 
 'AvrefiJTOrau, (i.vTi, l^airarda) 
 to deceive in return. 
 
 'AvTi^eiiu, \&.VTi, l^ci/ii) to go or 
 march out against, freq. in Xen. 
 
 'AvTe^Aaiva, t. -eXdiro, Att. -e^u, 
 (liVTi, i^e?Mivu) ={oreg., Plut., cf. 
 tXavvi^. 
 
 'AvTeUpX°li°'tt (avrt, i^ipxo/iai) 
 •=:avT^^eifit, Xen. 
 
 'Af refcTiJfu, f. -dau, (dvrl, i^erd- 
 'ju) to try one against another, Aeschin. 
 I, 2. Mid. to measure one's strength 
 \gainst another, esp. to dispute with 
 iim at law, like dvriSmia. Hence 
 
 ' Avre^irtini, sag, i/, a trying one 
 c^aiTMt another: the form dvTeferaff- 
 uo^, 6, Is dub. 
 
 ■j-'AvTefOTTTEiiM, t.-i!vao,{avTi, i^nr- 
 Kfvu) to advance on hi^seback against, 
 Plut. Pomp. 7, where Reiske conj. 
 dvTe^imrdaavTO from dvreftTrn-iifo' 
 liai. 
 
 ANTE 
 
 i'AvTe^lSTa/iai, with inlrans. ten- 
 ses of act., to rise up and depart before, 
 to give way before or against, Plut. 
 
 'AvTe^op/idoi, u, f. -ijaut to march 
 out, or salt against. Die C. Hence 
 
 ' AvTe^6pin)<!l(, tu(, 7], a sailing 
 against, Tnuc. 2, 91. 
 
 'Avrifufftf, eidQ, it, {iivrl, i^(^Biu) 
 a Tnutual thrusting out, Epicur. ap, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 'AvTCTrayu.f.-fu, (livri, iKuytj) to 
 lead against : also to leadback to battle,' 
 Diod., and Arr. — II. intr. to advance 
 against or to meet, Thuc. 4, 124. 
 
 'AvTeJTatv6o, f. -iaa, {IlvtI, iizai- 
 viu) to praise in return, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 
 3, 49. 
 
 'Avreiravdyu, {avrl, iTravdyu) to 
 put to sea against, ^p6g Ttva, Tnuc. 
 
 4, 25, in mid. 
 
 'AvTETta^iriiit, {dvTi, iirai^triiit) to 
 let go, let slip against, Luc. 
 
 'AvTiveil^i, (liVrl, ^tiruiu) to rush 
 upon, assa/u^t one, Tivt, Thuc. 4, 33. 
 
 ' AvTevettayu, -fo, (iiVTi, kirsicd- 
 yu) to bring in instead, Tim. Locr. 
 
 'AvTC7rEfco''<'f) P'"! Vt (ttWT/, iTrei;- 
 odo^) an entrance instead, opposite en- 
 trance, Plut. 
 
 ' AvTeiseiQ^ipa, fut. -olau, {avrl, 
 k7retg(^ipu) to bring in instead, Plut. 
 
 'AvTEite^dya, -fu, {livrl, kvt^dyiS^ 
 to go out against, Thuc. 8, 104. 
 
 'AvTETri^Ei/ii, (dvTi, iTri^etfiL) to 
 march out against, Thuc. 7, 37. 
 
 ' AvTeire^ekavva, iuvrl, iirefe^oli- 
 j)«)=foreg., Thuc. 4, 72, cf. kTiavvoi. 
 
 'AvTeire^ipxofiai, IilvtI, tTce^ipxo- 
 imi,)=ilivTeTri^EtlxL, Thuc. 4, 131. 
 
 'AvreTT^fodof, ou, ij, (.avrl, kir^^o- 
 (Fof ) a sally in turn, Dio C. 
 
 ^AvTeTTspslSofiai, {avrl, ^irepeldu) 
 as mid., to hold on by. 
 
 ' AvTeiripxpiiai, iavrl, iiripxo/iai) 
 to march against, Dio G. 
 
 'AvTenepuTau, (.dvrC, iirepuTdo) 
 to question in turn. ■ Hence 
 
 'AvTeTTspuT^ais, ea;, ij, a mutual 
 questioning, demand. 
 
 'AvT£7rijx^(J, (mvti, ktrrix^^) 'o re- 
 echo. 
 
 , ' AvTeirt^aivto, (avri, iTzilSalvu) to 
 go on against. 
 
 'AvTEiti^au'kEvoi, (.livrt, imSov- 
 Xevu) to form, counter designs, Thuc. 
 3, 12, etc. 
 
 ' 'Avremypd^a, -tpa, iuvH, iviypd- 
 0cj) to write something instead, to change 
 an inscription to, tl, Dem. 615, fin,, 
 dvTsirtypdipEadai int to vliaiim, to 
 put their own names instead of the other 
 
 farty to the victory, i. e. claim it, 
 'dlyb. 18, 17, 2. [o] 
 
 'AvTsjnSEUvv/ii, f. -SeC^a, (.avri, 
 kTridsUvvfit) to shew forth in turn, 
 Plat. Theaet. 162 B : iavrov avr., c. 
 part., to shew forth or exhibit one^s self 
 in turn as doing, Xen. Ages. 1, 12. 
 
 'AiremSeffif, cuf . r/, (JivTeiriTlSri- 
 fii) a mutual attack, Fhilo, 
 
 'AvTETrtBH/iia, (avri, imSv/iit.)) to 
 desire in turn or in rivalry, Tivdg, An- 
 doc. 32, 42. Pass. livTCTitSviiEladai 
 T^g Svvovalag, to have orie's company 
 desired in turn, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28. 
 
 'AvTEmKii7i,(o,a,f.-(ati), (avrl, iiri- 
 KaXilS) to call on in return, App. 
 
 'AvTETTiKJipicaa, f. -f u, {dvTl, im- 
 Kijpvaaa) to have anmmnced or pro- 
 clairried in return. • 
 
 'AvTETtiicovpia, (iivTl, iiriKoiapitS) 
 to help in return, rivl, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 6,3. 
 
 'AvTEmxparSa, (jUvtI, imKaaridi) 
 to gain the upper hand in turn. Bio C. 
 
 'AvTETrL?,a/i^dvo/iai, (.dvri, tttt- 
 2.afil3dvu) as mid., to take hold' on the 
 other side, resist, Luc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTE 
 
 'AvTeiri/te7i,io/iai, (hrrt, iiri/uAlo- 
 /ml) dep.^ c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., to 
 attend or give heed in turn, Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 1, 18, An. 3, 1, 16. 
 
 ^AvTE7rt/i6XXu, to be always Tnaking 
 counter-demonstrations, v. 1. Thuc. 3, 
 12 ; where now is read uvTi/iEU^oot- 
 
 'AvTEwi/iETpia, (,uvtI, imfiETpitj) 
 to measure to in return. 
 
 'AvTETTtvoiu, (JivtI, imvoio) to de- 
 vise in turn, Joseph. 
 
 'AvTsmirMa, (dvTi, ijrnrXibi) to 
 sail agaiTist in turn, V. 1. Thuc. 1, 50. 
 
 ^AvTETCili^iu, f. -pEvaofiat, (dvTi, 
 iTnl)l>itSl to flaw to in return, Hipp, 
 
 'AvTsiriaKuTCTa,f.-^(i>,l.avri, iTrt 
 aK^nTG)) to mock in return, rivd, Polyb. 
 
 'AvTET!taTl7i?M, (.dvTi, imcTiXAal 
 to send a message back, write an answer, 
 Luc. 
 
 'AvTEmaTpaTEia, (.avrl, iwiarpa- 
 TEiio}) to take the field against, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 8, 33. 
 
 'AvTcinaTpl^u, (dvTl, imarpiipij) 
 to turn against, retort, Plut. : intr. to 
 turn one^s self towards some one. Hence 
 
 'AvTeJnarpa^., ^g, ti, a turning 
 against, Plut. 
 
 'AvTEiTtrdaaa, -ft), iuvri, iirirda- 
 ou) to enjoin in turn, Tivi, Thuc. 1, 135. 
 
 'AvTETnTEiva, {IivtI, imreiva) to 
 turn upon something else instead, Plut. 
 
 'AvTe7rJjet;t;ifo/iai, (,ui;tI, iiziTeixl- 
 l^u) dep. mid., c, perf. pass., to occupy 
 ground with a fort in turn, Thuc. 1, 
 142, 
 
 'AvTETnHdij/ii, fut. -B^au, iavrl, 
 kiriTldTjfit) tfi appoint, commission in 
 turn, itrtoToXriv livT. wpiSf Tiva, to 
 give a letter in answer, Thuc. 1, 129, 
 cf. hrtTl6j]fit. Mid. to make a counter- 
 attack: in genl. to throw ont^s self upon, 
 Tivl, Strab. 
 
 AvTsTrt^ipo, fut. -olaa, (.&vtI„ im- 
 ^ipa) to bring to in turn, Tim. Locr. : 
 to lead against. 
 
 ^ 'AvTsTnijiiXoTl/iio/iai, as mid., to 
 rival one another in a thing : dub. for 
 dvnijiiXoTi/iioiiai. 
 
 ^AvTETTixEipiu, (dvTt, iTrivEipiu) to 
 undertake in turn, Strab. : to bring con- 
 trary proofs, Arist. Top., cf. iirtxelpi] 
 /la. Hence 
 
 'AvTETrtxslpvotc, eag, ij, a counter 
 attack, Strab. ; an opposing proof. 
 
 'AvTEodvl^u, f. -laa, idvrl, kpavl^a) 
 to contribute one's share in turn, Anth. 
 
 'AvTEpacTTjg, ov, 6, a rival in love, 
 Ar. Eq. 733, and Plat. : fem., dub. 
 dvTepdarpia, rj : from 
 
 'AvTEpda, idvTi, ipdtj) to repay love 
 with love, love in return, Aesch. Ag. 
 544 : c. gen. vel. ace. — II. to rival in 
 love, TLvi, Eur. Rhes. 184 ; to avTEpdv, 
 jealousy, Plut. 
 
 'AyTEpyoXd^iu, idvrl, kpyoXafi(a) 
 to compete in work with another. 
 
 'AvTEpEiSu, f. -aa, {livrl, IpelSa) to 
 fin or prop against, XEtpl x^i-f"^' Pind. 
 P. 4, 65 ; dvT. jSdcTLV, to plant firm. 
 Soph. Phil. 1403. — II. intr. to set one's 
 self against, stand firm, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 8, 16,.Cyn. 10„16. 
 VAvTEpEtv, inf. from iivrspij, q. v. 
 
 'AvTipELdig, tag, f/, {.dvTfpEloa) a 
 fixing against: striving against. Pint. 
 — 2. a pushing back, repulse. Id. — II 
 the fulcrum, or resistance, as in step 
 ping, Arist. Inc. An. 3, 2. 
 
 'AvripEia/ia, arog, t6, (,&vTEpsl6a) 
 that which is set as a prop against : a 
 prop. 
 
 'AvTEpi^a,t-latj,{&vTl, kpi^a) to' 
 contend with, Tlvi, Plut. 
 
 'Avripo/iat, Ion. -slpo/iai, to ask in 
 turn, Hdt. 1, 129; 3,23. 
 
 'AvTep^u/JM, {.avrl, ipiu) to make 
 equal in weight with: heiice to valvs 
 141 
 
ANTE 
 
 iqttaUi/ with, c. gen., ;i;p«o'oiJ re icat 
 &pyvpov iivTepvaaadm aftof^ The- 
 ogn. 77, cf. hvTiU'quou and ifyvo). \v] 
 
 'kvTepCi, fut. without any pres. in' 
 use; perf. dvTeipTiKa; cf. ivreOTOv, 
 to speak against, gainsay^ Soph. Ant. 
 47 ; ijT. Ttvi n, (o pe/«s« One a thing, 
 Aesch. Ag. 539 :— pass. oiSiv ivrei- 
 pnaeTai, no denial shall be given, Soph. 
 Tr. 1184. 
 
 'AvTipas, OTOQ, i, iiiVTt, ipag) 
 strictly return-love, love-for-love, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 255 D.Bekk.— II. usu. as a 
 god who avenged- slighted love, Paus. 1, 
 30, 1, the Oeus tdtor of Ovid. Met. 14, 
 757: — ^but also (as it seems) a god 
 who struggled against love, Paus. 6, 23, 
 5. — For representations of Anteros in 
 works of art. v. Miiller Archaol. d. 
 ■Kunst, (j 391, 8. 
 
 *AvTepaTdo,w,{.-7ii7G), (uvrt, hpto- 
 Tua) to ask in turn, Plat. Euthyd. 295 
 B : hence 
 
 ^AvTsp(t>T7J(7cg, ewf, ^, a question 
 asked in turn. 
 
 ' AvTearpafifiivas, adr. part. perf. 
 pass. ' from i.vrLffrpStpu, reversely, 
 Arist. Part. An. : in logic, by conver- 
 sion. Id. Org. 
 
 t'AiTET-ayuv, poet, for dvarsTaydv, 
 {V. rerayCyv, for deriv.) raising on high, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, H9. 
 
 VAvTirdrat, poet, for dvar^TaTat 
 from ivareivu, Find. N. 8, 43. 
 
 'AvTEVspyeTia,a, (Avrf, eiepycria) 
 to return a kindness, Xen. Mem. 2, €, 
 4, etc. H«nce 
 
 'AvTevepyir^pia, aro;, to, a kind- 
 ness relumed. 
 
 ^AvTevepyifrj^, ov, b, {/ivrevspys- 
 T^o))onewhoreturTis kindnesses. Hence 
 
 'AvrevspysTtKd^, ^, 6v, disposed to 
 return kindnesses, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 *AvTEVVoio), XctVTi, eiwo^u) to wish 
 well in return, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 49. 
 
 ^AvrevTrdffXO), {uvrt, eiKucrYo) to 
 receive good in retumjv. 1. for avT* ev 
 n.. Plat. Gorg. 520 E, uhi v. Stallb. 
 
 ^AvTevirotia, (.uvri, eiiroiio) to do 
 good in return, t. 1. Plat. Gorg., v. 
 foreg. : &vt. nva, to do one a kind- 
 ness in return, Arist. Rhet. 1, 13, 12. 
 VAvT€V<j}7]fJ.^u,€i,L-^(7(j, {avH, &ii(j)7i- 
 ii^tS) to praise in return, Synes. 
 
 'AvT£(j)EaTtda, f. -aaa, {avrl, t^ia- 
 Ttog) to entertain' in return, ace. to the 
 1. vulg. in Plat. Tim. 17 B, retained 
 by Bekk. ; but Bockh and Stallb. fol- 
 low Prbcl. arid Schol. in reading avt- 
 {KJtetTTcdGi : the former however oc- 
 curs in Philostr., and Ael. 
 
 'AvTe^evplsKo, ' {/lvtI, l^evplaicoi) 
 to find out, invent against, Joseph. 
 
 'AvtE^tftfiufu, vivfl, i^dSm^a) to 
 victual for a journey against, Joseph. 
 
 ' AvTc^opiida, {hirl, l^ognatS) to 
 rush against, to attack, Heliod. , 
 
 'AvTe<l>op/i(a, i&VTt, kijiopflia) to lie 
 at anchor over against the enemy. 
 ^AvTe(ji6p/ii!mc, eac, J), (livre^op- 
 uttw) a marching out against a foe, He- 
 liod. 
 
 'AvT^X"' °'' avrCaxu, f. dvS^fo, 
 («vr/, l;^;w) to hold against, c. ace. et 
 gen., ;i;£rpa Kpurbc uvt„ to hold one's 
 hand against one^s head, so as to shade 
 the eyes, Soph. O. C. 1651 : also c. 
 ace. et dat., avT. tl bjifiofft, to hold a 
 thing 6e/ore his eyes, Herm. Phil. 830. 
 —•II. intrans. to hold out or stand, firm 
 against, withstand, nvl, Hdt., and 
 Thuc. : also irpof nva, Thuc. ; absol. 
 to hold out, Hdt. , and Thuc. : hence esp. 
 of the rivers drank ty the Persian ar- 
 my, to hold (tut, siMce, be enough, Hdt. ; 
 in full &VT. phSpov, Hdt. 7, 58, and 
 uvT. tStM T^ap^av, 7, 108. Mid. 
 hvT^X^Gpat, to hold before one against 
 
 ANTH 
 
 something, c. ace. et gen. ivrtax^o- 
 6e tparri^ag lav, hold out the tables 
 against Vae arrows, Od: 22, 74 : — later; 
 c. gen. only, to hold on by, hold to, 
 cling to, cleave to, keep close to, rHv 
 ivdav, Hdt. 9, 56 ; Tr^TrXov, etc. , 
 Eur. ; — UVT. 'ilpaK?jovc, to cleave to, 
 i. e. worship Hercules above all. 
 Find. N. 1, 50: also ivT. Tvc dpcT^c, 
 Lat. adhaerere virtuii, Hdt. 1, 134, so 
 &VT. Tov Kipiovg, Soph. Fr. 325, tov 
 waTiiuBV, Hdt. 7, 53, r^f BoKdaarig, 
 Thuc. 1, 13. 
 
 'Ai/Tiu, Ion. form from livTuu, also 
 in 11. 7, 423. 
 
 'AvTrj, tic, V, (avTo/iai II.) prayer, 
 entreaty : a word formed by Herm., 
 and received into the text of Soph. 
 El. 139, by him and Dind. 
 
 'AvT^ei;, ecaa, ev. Dor. ivraeif, 
 {aVTO) set against, hostile, 
 
 'AvTr/Tiiog, ov, (uvtI, tjTho;) opposite 
 the sun, i. e. looking east, eastern. Soph. 
 Aj., cf. Trpi^ciXog: — hence SatjiovE^ 
 iLVTTjTiLQi, statues of gods which stood 
 in the sun before the house door, 
 Aesch. Ag. 519, Eur. Meleag. 24. — 
 II. like the sun, formed like iivTi- 
 deoc, Eur. Ion 1550: — III. uvTij?i.ta^= 
 ■rrapTJXia, parhelia. — Though in form 
 stnctly Ion. for u.vBri'KioQ, it prevails 
 also in the best Att. poets. Lob. Aj. 
 805. The strict Att. avdrifiioc; is only 
 in late prose. 
 
 'AvTnumBo;, 6v, Ion. for livTauoi- 
 /?(Sr, Ga5. 
 
 'AvTiJV, adv., (uvTl) against, over 
 against, uvTjjv GTfitTOfiat, 1 will con- 
 front him, opp. to ^ev^o/mt, II. 18, 
 307, cf. 11, 590: straight on, forwards, 
 avTTjy ^pyetrdat, opp. to trdXiv Tpi- 
 irecdaL, 11. 8, 399 : in fnmt, avTi]v 
 BaTMfievoL.ii. 12, 152: face to face, 
 openly, like Lat. coram, avTTjV Eigidi- 
 uv, to look m the face, II. 19, 15 ; 24, 
 223, avTTjv T^o^caofLat, to bathe openly, 
 Od. 6, 221, cf. 8, 158 ; u,VTr)v uywKd- 
 ^£tv, to love without disguise, II. 24, 
 464. — Freq. joined, uKs^og h>Triv, 
 hvoKlyKLo^ avTTiv, 6/ioiu6?jfi€vat uv- 
 TTjv, to denote exact likeness on close 
 comparison, Horn., cf. uvTa. — ^Not 
 used with a case. 
 VAvfrivoptbri^, ov, 6, son or descend- 
 ant ofAntenor, H. 3, 123. 
 
 ^AvT^vup, opo^, 6, A, iavTl, &Viijp) 
 instead of a man, (TTTOobg avT., dust 
 for men, Aesch. Ag. 442. 
 i'kvrrivup, opoc, 6, Antenor, a Tro- 
 jan prince, freq. in II. — 2. a statuary, 
 Paus. 1, 8, 5. 
 
 'AvTripirrii, ov, 6, (livri, ipirrn) 
 one who rows against another : in genl. 
 an opponent, rival, for uVTitrruTrjc, 
 Aesch. Theb, 283, 595 : 4vT. 6op6c 
 Ttvi, lb. 993. 
 
 'AvTVptJCt £f) *^' °^^ against, oppo- 
 
 te, Yiipffi, Eur. Tro. 221 ; TidpEiv 
 
 Tiva avT^pjj, to meet face to face (in 
 
 battle), Eur. Phoen. 754, cf 1367 : 
 7rXj;yal OTipvuv livTvpeiQ, blows taken 
 on the breast. Soph. El. 89: — livT. Tivt, 
 opposite to a thing, Eur. I. A. 224. 
 (Usu. taken as a compd. of avri, apu, 
 cf. eiyfiprw : but prob. formed imme- 
 diately from avTl, as &yx^PVC fro™ 
 &yXt) 
 
 ^AvTvplStov, ov, t6., dim. from hv- 
 TTipi^, Vitniv. 
 
 'AvTJipkt Wof, i/, a stay, prop: in 
 Thuc. 7, 36, a beam to stay the outer 
 timbers of a ship's bow, in case of a 
 severe shock. (Prob. immed. from 
 uvtI, cf. iatT^priQ.) \tSog, Eur. Inc. 
 150.] 
 
 'Ayfriaig, eag, ii, (AvraiS) a meeting 
 or coming towards. — II. in plur, eanwst 
 
 T^fized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTI 
 
 'AvT^^' D"!"- -ay ^"> i&VTt, ^x^a) 
 to re-edho, ivaidva, Eur. Ale. 423, i/i- 
 vov. Id. Med. 426. Hence 
 
 'AvT^XVtCi «wr> V; <"■ re-ech&ing, 
 Flut. 
 
 'ANTI', (prep. c. gen.); orig. signf 
 over against. — I. of place only, oppo- 
 site, before, Lat. ante; but in 11. 21, 
 481, Od. 4, 115, late editors have iv- 
 Tia, avra ; against, in hostile sense, 
 II. 15, 415, where also &vTa 6 read : 
 V. Spitzn. Exc. 17 ad II. — II. usu. to 
 denote worth, value, etc., set against, 
 put for, for, Lat. TWO, instar, uvrt iroX- 
 Xdv XaCyv kcTi, he is for, i. e. worth 
 many people, II. 9, 116; ^hio^ iarlv 
 kvTi Koatyv^Tov, a guest is as much 
 as a brother, Od. 8, 546 ; iivTi Iketoo 
 eIiu, I am im a suppliant, II. 21, 75, 
 cf. II. 8, 163, Od. 8, 405.— This usage 
 was further carried out — 1. to denote 
 exchange, at the price of, in return for, 
 dvTi (jiuTUV (Tjrotfof, Aesch. Ag. 434 : 
 and here must be placed the phrases 
 uvff ov, hvW oTov, uvd' ov, wherefore, 
 because: but iivS" uv also for dDri 
 TOVTUV OTt . . , in order that, itVTl 
 TOV', wherefore? why ? cf. uvtituvSe, 
 II. 23, 650, Wess. fidt. 3, 59.— 2. for 
 the sake of. Soph. EL 537. — 3. in stead 
 of, for, uvTi w(prig vv^ iy(vETo,HAt. 
 7, 37 ; cf Valck. ad 6, 32 -.—uvt' uvi 
 ijv uviai, grief for grief, i. e. grief 
 upon, after grief, Theogn. 344, rf. In- 
 terpp. ad Erang. Joh. 1, 16 :— for this 
 genit. we sometimes find an inf. sint 
 artic, but only in Ion. writers, as &v- 
 Ti apxeadai iiir' uXkuv, Hdt. 1, 210. 
 — 4. to mark comparison, ev Lvff 
 h>6Q, one set against the other, com- 
 pared with it, Flat, Rep. 331 B, Legg. 
 705 B, cf irpof C. III. 3:— but also 
 even after comparatives, ttMov av-i 
 cov, fiEt^av avTt ttjq ■KUTpt^, Soph. 
 Tr. 577, Ant. 182 ; so too Wmc uvt' 
 iuov, Aesch. Pr. 467, Soph. Aj. 444, 
 Ar. Nub. 653 : alpEicBal Ti uvri Ti- 
 vof, where ri tivoq is more usu., Xen. 
 An. 1, 7, 3, c£ rrp6 H. 2, trpdf C. 11. 2, 
 Trapa, C. VII. 4. — 5. with verbs of en- 
 treaty, like irpof c. gen., by, uvri irai- 
 6uv Tuvt^e iKSTEVofiEv, Soph. 0. C. 
 1326. — Though uv-i sometimes fol- 
 lows its case, as 11. 23, 650, most 
 critics agree in saying that it nevei 
 suffers anastrophe. 
 
 B. in compos, it signifies — 1. over 
 against, opposite, as avTtPaivu, iivTi- 
 fliTUTTO^, uVTiTTopog. — 2. against, in 
 opposition to, as uvrLiroXeiUa, tiVTt- 
 Xiya, &VTil3to^. — 3, one against an 
 other, mutually, as uvTtSE^ido/iaL. — 4. 
 m return, as avTi0ori6sa. — 5. instead, 
 as uvTt^amlevi, avdviraroi, iivri- 
 Touta^. — 6. equal to, like, as avridEO^, 
 avriirats, avrlSovXo^. — 7. correspond- 
 ing, counter, uvripLopioi, hvTnrpogu- 
 TTOf, uvtLtvko^. (AMn to German 
 ant-, in antworten, Antlitz, From it 
 come advs. uvTa, avTrjv : and adj. 
 avrtof, like umog from uw6,) 
 
 'Avrta, only used as adv.,=av™w, 
 though strictly neut. plur. from uv • 
 Tio^, q. v., yom., and Hdt. 
 VAvTia, (If, n, Antia, fem. pr. n., 
 Dem. 1351, 14. 
 
 VAvTiu6T}g, ov, 6, Antiades, son of 
 Hercules and Aglaia, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 'AvTtd^a,f,-d(Tu Dor. -nfu, (4vr/) 
 to come or go towards, to meet, whether 
 as friend or foe, c. ace, Hdt. 2, 141, 
 etc. ; avt.Tivu iu^oi^, Hdt. 1, 105 : 
 — ^but dvndfEiv jiarov nvl, to join 
 battle m'lh one, Find. N. 1, 102.— 2. 
 of things, to meet with, obtain. Soph. 
 El. 869. — n. to approach with prayer, 
 entreat, nva, Soph. Aj. 492, absol. 
 El. 1009, and Eur. C£ &vndtj. 
 
ANTI 
 Kvuit/iot^de, 6v, poet, for avra- 
 
 'kvnaveipa, ii, (ivrl, initp) ^^^ 
 ffuTiaveipa, midiavetpii, a fein. form 
 of a masc. in -dvop or Tjvap (for the 
 a shews that it cannot come from a 
 nom. in -of), cf. iureipa, auTeipa, 
 Spaaretpa, etc.: — in II. always as 
 epith. of the Amazons, a match for 
 men, like laavipoc ■ but. Find. 0. 12, 
 23, BTtunt ivTtdvecpa, faction where- 
 in man is set againat man. Hence 
 VAvTiuvetpa, of, ^, Antianlra, 
 daughter of Menetus, Ap. Rh. 1, 56. 
 'iLVTii(ov, ovof, 6, (avTl, ifav) 
 the opposite pole of the earth. 
 
 'AiiTtdf, adof, 1^, tie glands of the 
 throat, esp. when swollen. 
 VA.vTiac, a and ov, 6, Antiaa, an 
 Argive, Find. 
 
 'kvTtaxiu, (iivTl, laxiu) to cry or 
 call against, Theocr. 
 'KvTiaxa, (JivtL, la,xa)=:ioxes. 
 'kvTidu, a, f. -aaa : Horn, uses the 
 pres. only in the lengthd. forms_ iv- 
 Ttdav, dvTiuaade, also uvTioa, ttvTt' 
 6uv, duaa, ouvTec, cf. Thiersch Gr. 
 Gr. ^ 220 jfivH, uvriog), of persons, 
 like avTiu^u, to meet, whether as 
 friend or foe : to match, measure one^s 
 self with, c. gen., IL 7, 231 : more rare- 
 ly in signf. of coming to aid, also c. 
 een., because an aim is expressed, 
 Od. 24, 56.-2. more usu. of things, 
 to go to meet, go in quest of, c. gen. rei, 
 when an aim at or design on it is 
 implied, so &vt. 'KoT.i^oio, irdvoto, 
 udxv^i ^pyf^v, dSd?MV, Hom. : so too 
 of an arrow, to hit, eripvav avT.,\\. 
 13, 290 ; but esp. of the gods, to come 
 (as it were) to meet an ofiering, i. e. 
 accept graciously of it, 6,vT. iKaTdftjSr/g, 
 Kvlarii alymi, Od. 1, 25, II. 1, 67: so 
 in genl. to partake of a thing, enjoy, 
 rivoQ, Od. 6, 193, etc. : also once m 
 Uiid., i.vTmaa9e ya/iov, H. 24, 62. — 
 n. c. dat., to meet with, light upon,- as 
 by chance, ftriS' ivTiiaemg tieetva, 
 may you never come within his reach, 
 OcL 18, 147 ; i/z^ fiivei uvrtooioi, 
 they com£ in the way of, encounter my 
 wrath, II. 21, 151.— 2. oft. also absol., 
 as II. 10, 551 ; and so ivTiamiCt=i 
 Tvxijyv, any one, a common mortal, Od. 
 13, 312. — ill. c. ace, to busy one's self 
 with, arrange, prepare, only in kfibv 
 ^iXpQ dvriduffa, euphem. for sharing 
 it, li. 1, 31, cf. iropavva. — 2, to ap- 
 proach as a sujmliant, svpplicable, like 
 I'ivTiu^a II. only in late Ep., as Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 694. [a, so that fut. and aor. 
 belong equally to this word and iiv 
 rjrifu.] 
 
 'AvTtffaS^v, advi, going against, 
 withstanding, — II. going the contrary 
 way, backwards, Plut. From 
 
 ' kvTiPalv(o, f. -p^ao/iat, {{ivH, fiat- 
 V(o) to go against, withstand, resist, c. 
 dat., or absol., Hdt. 5, 40 ; 8, 3, etc. : 
 '0 stajid in the gap, Ar. Eq. 767 : — &v- 
 3u^ eXav, to pull stoutly against the 
 iiuT, going well back, Id. Ran. 202. 
 
 'Avr(/3<iXXu, f. -PafM, {hirl, fiak- 
 Xu) to throw against, or in turn, to re- 
 turn :he sliots, Thuc. 7, 25. — ^11. to put 
 one against the other, compare, collate, 
 Strab. : Xdyov^ &vt., to parley, con- 
 verse, Luc. : hence absol., to hold con- 
 ference, Tivl. 
 
 'XvTifiaaUtic, iac, 6, (ItvTt, /3a- 
 BiXeii) a vice-king, Lat. interrex, Dion. 
 H. — 2. a rival-king. Hence 
 
 'AvTt/?fiff(Xeli£t), i.-eva(ii,to be a rival- 
 king, Joseph. 
 
 'AvTlfiacri^, euf, ij, (,livTtfia[va) a 
 'oing against or resisting, cojUention, 
 *lut. — 2. a counter-prop or support, 
 Vitruv. 
 
 ANTI 
 
 'AvTifidmCj OO' ^> (ivTifialva) an 
 oppmtent,-^-^. the bolt drawn across a 
 door. ^S] Hence 
 
 'AvTi^oTucdf, ri, 6v, inclined to re- 
 sist. Flat. 
 
 'Avnfii(f, dat. used as adv. from 
 
 &VTl^Qf=&VTlfitriV. 
 
 ■f'AvrajSte, Of, ri, ArUiiia, fern. pr. n., 
 Anth. 
 
 'AvTiBid^oimt, -dao/iai, {/wtU /3h1- 
 l^oimC) dep. mid., to use force against, 
 retort violence, Anth. 
 
 'AvTidifipdxjKU, tat-fipaao, {avrl, 
 fiifip^Gm}) to eat in turn, Ath. 
 
 'AvTifilffV, adv., against, in the way 
 of resistance, iiVT. ipl^eiv, to strive 
 against ; ItvT. iMeZv, vnpTlS^vm, to 
 rush upon, prove in close fight, TLvi, 11- 
 21, 226; so also htrlfiiov and in 
 prose liVTifiig. were used. Strictly 
 ace. fern, from 
 
 'AvriBioc, la, lov, also of, ov, 
 (tivTl, pia) opposing force h force: as 
 adj. in Horn, only in the phrase &vtt- 
 filoig iwieam, with wrangling words ; 
 much more freq. as adv. Iwrifilriv 
 and ixTifSiov, q. v. 
 
 'Ai/Te/SXeiiTTu, -^a, {ivrl, fiXditTa) 
 to harm in return, Arist. Eth. N. 
 VAim-ifileTrTlov, verb. adj. from 
 iiVTifiXiira, one must look straight or 
 steadily at, Luc. 
 
 'Aj/Tt/3JL«iru, -i^tj, {lairl, /SMlra) to^ 
 look straight at, look in the face, Tivl 
 and eJf ti, Xen., irpdf ti, Dem. 
 Hence 
 
 'kvTlfiXe^i^, euf , ij, a looking in the 
 face, a gazing on, Xen. Hier. 1, 35. 
 . 'kvTifiodo, d, f. -naoiMi, (fi,VTl, 
 fio&fS) to return a cry, Bion. 
 
 'kvTtl367i0i<i),u,f.-ijaa, (avrt, fiei)- 
 diiii) to help in turn or mutually, Tivl, 
 Thuc. 6, 18; 7, 58. 
 
 'kvTifioiog, ov, (dvTl\ jSevi) instead 
 
 of an ox, worth an ox. Soph. Fr. 353. 
 
 ' kvrll3o7iia,ii,f.^ttii, (Jivrifiu.7J,(S) 
 
 P 
 
 to meet by chance, hit upon, esp. in bat- 
 tle, c. dfat. pers., or absol., freq. in 
 Hom. ; also c. gen. pers., Od. 18, 
 272 ; rarely c. dat. rei, as ^6v(^ ln>- 
 &pCn>, Td<t)i,>, Od. 11, 416; 24, 87.— 
 II. to meet with, partake of, always c, 
 gen. rei, ftdxVCt Tuiov, ^iri/riiof, 
 Horn., ydftov, Hes. — III. to meet as 
 a suppliant, ^treat, c. ace. pers., Ar. 
 Nub. no, Xen. Ath. Rep. 1, 18 ; ab- 
 sol. Ar. Eq. 667. — It does not seem 
 ever to be used in the strict signf. to 
 throw against. — In Att. it takes the 
 double augment, e. g. ijvTsBdXvaa, 
 Ar. Fr. 101, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. f86, 
 Anm. 5. Hence 
 
 'Arrt/SoA)?, ^f, i, a throwing against, 
 ■eonfroTiting, comparing. — ^11. agoing to- 
 wards or meeting. — ln.^&vTt(3o?Ua. 
 
 ' kvnfi6%-ncng, eug, if. Plat. Aj)ol. 
 37 A, and 
 
 ' kvTiBo'Xla, Of, if, (ivTifioMu) 
 Thuc. 7, 75, an entreaty, pr-ayer. 
 
 'kvnfio/ifi(a, {&VtC, fionfiiui to re- 
 turn a humming sound, 
 ykvTifiov'^wa, -eiaa (JlvtI, pov- 
 Xevu) to give contrary advice, Polyaen. 
 
 'kvTifigovTda,Ci,t4ltto,{hvft, fipov- 
 
 rdtS) to nvalin^ thundering, ruvl, Luc. 
 
 fkvTiBpoTq, 5f, )7, {avrl, fipoT6() 
 
 Antibrote, an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1,45. 
 
 'kvTiyiyava, (&vtC, yiyavd) c. 
 pres. signf., to return a cry. No pres.' 
 in use. 
 
 'kvTiyaieaXoylii, (JivH, yeveaTio- 
 yitSj to rival in pedigree, Hdt. 2, 143. 
 V kvriyEVeldTjg, ov, 6, prop, son of 
 Antigenes, as masc. pr. n. AntigenJdes, 
 Anth. 
 YkvTty^vTjg, ouf, 6, Antigenes, an 
 Athenian Archon, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 1. 
 
 —r2... father of the. commander So- 
 
 Digitized by Microsor 
 
 oft® 
 
 ANTI 
 crates, Thuc. 2, 23.-3. a general oJ 
 Aleicander the Great, Arr. An. 5, 
 16. 
 
 i'kvTiyevldag, a ando«, 6, Antigeni- 
 das, a famous flute player. Pint.: 
 hence ol ' kvTiyevlieim, the pupils of 
 Antig., Plut. 
 
 YkvTiyew&a, u. Avrl, yevvdu) to 
 beg^ in turn, Ath. 285 F. 
 YkvTiyepalpa, {uvtI, ycpalpu) to re- 
 ward or honour in turn, App. 
 
 'kVTiyjipoTpo<l>ia, l&vtl, yripoTpo- 
 0^G)) to support in old age in turn. 
 
 IkvTtyva/iovio, u,f.-^a(i>,to beof a 
 different opinion, dvT. tl pr/ ovk elvai, 
 to think that a thing is otherwise, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 3, 8. Flom 
 
 'kvTiyvu/iov, ov, gen. oi^of, {/ivri, 
 yvuftri) of a different opinion, holding 
 different seniimertts. , 
 
 f'kvnyiveia, and 'kvTiyovia, ag, 57, 
 Anligonta, the name of several cities 
 founded by or in honour of Antigo- 
 nus, — 1. in Bithynia, afterwards Ni- 
 caea, Strab.— 2. in Troas, afterwards 
 Alexandrea Troas, Strab.— 3. in Epi- 
 rus, Polyb. 2, 5, 6. — 4. in Syria an 
 the Orontes, Strab. 
 
 Ykvmovrj, )?f, i), Antigone, daugh- 
 ter of Oedipus and Jocasta, freq. in 
 Aesch., Soph. etc.--r2. wife of Eel- 
 eus, Apollod. 3, 13, 1.-3. daughter of 
 Berenice, Plut. Pyrr. 4. 
 i'kvriyavoc; ov,o, Antigonus, a gen- 
 eral of Alexander the Great, sU'rnam- 
 ed /iov6<l)0aXpog, or KvK%i^, kn., 
 e*c. — 2, (i rovaraf, son of Deme- 
 trius Foliorcetes, king of Macedonia, 
 Plut., Luc— Others in Pint., Polyb., 
 etc. 
 
 'Avtiypa/i/ia, oTOf, to, (ivriypd- 
 06j) a transcript, counterpart, Luc. 
 
 'kvTiypa<pe6c, ioig, 0, (hirl, ypa- 
 Aevg) one who keeps a counter-reckon- 
 mg, a check-derk, lj3.t. contrarotulator, 
 Aeschin. 57, 23 ; in genl. i.vT. rlvog, 
 one who keeps a check upon accounts, 
 Dem. 615, 14. 
 
 'kvnypa^, ^f, A, (Avrl, ypa^) 
 reply in writing, hfce Caesar's Anticato 
 against Cicero's Cato, Plut. — II. as 
 law-term, strictly the answer put in 
 by the defendant, his plea, V. I. Lys. 
 1 67, 21 ; but also of the plaintiff, an 
 indictment, impeachment, Ar. Nub. 471, 
 Plat. Apol. 27 C ; and so in genl. like 
 Siapoala, of both parties, cf. Diet, of 
 Antiqq. — III. a' transcribing, Dion. H. 
 ' kvTlypu^og, ov, copied, duplicate, 
 OTTJ'KaL, oiaS^Kai, etc., Dem. 468, 9 ; 
 1104,23: — hence as subst. rei IwtI- 
 ypa(jia, copies, duplicates, Andoc. 10, 
 31, etc. 
 
 'kvnypd(l>u,f.-il"'),^&vrl, ypd<l>o) to 
 write against or in answer, write back, 
 Thuc. 1, 129 jn pass. Mid. c. pass, 
 perf (Dem. 1115, 1-6), as law term, 
 put in as ah livriypa^,, or plea, to 
 plead against, n rrtpl Tivog, I«ae. 85, 
 19 ; also i,VT. tlvI or TLvd, c. inf. to 
 plead against another that such is the 
 case, Lys. 166, 45, Dem. 1092, 10. 
 [a] hence 
 
 'kvTlypa^tg, ewf , 17, the preferring 
 an livnypaM, ^so^sltvnypai^, Bre 
 mi Lys. in Panel. 10. 
 
 'kvTiS&icva,i.^^oiicu.,(JivTl, SaK- 
 vo) to bite in turn, Hdt. 4, 168 : to bite 
 at. 
 
 'kvTiSavstOTiov, {avrt, davett^a) 
 verb, adj., one must lead in return, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'AvTideimioc, ov, {&vtI,' dsmvov) 
 taking anothcT^s place at dinner, Luc. 
 
 'kvTtSe^idopai, {ivrl, St^tdoimi) 
 to give one another the right hand, to re 
 turn a salute, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 19. 
 'kvTtdiopai, -dsTJaopai, {fivrU dio- 
 143 
 
ANTl 
 uai) to entreat in returrif Flat. Lach. 
 i86D. 
 
 'AvTiAlpKouai, {kvTl, 66pKu) Eur. 
 H. F. 163,=ffiiiTj/3«ir(a. 
 
 'XvTiSixptiahi. ■§oiiaii (iivrl, Sixo- 
 ual) to receive in return, accept, Aesch. 
 Clio. 916. 
 
 'AvnSrifiayay(a, (avH, drjiMLyu- 
 yiu) to counteract the plans of a iema- 
 gogite, Pint. 
 
 ' AvTiSrifuovpyia, (iivTl, Sriiuovp- 
 y^Lt) to make or work in rivalry, Clem. 
 
 'AvTidial3alvu, f. -Pijao/iai, (Janl, 
 6ia!3aLvti)) to go over again or in turn, 
 cross in turn, Xen. Ages. 1, 8. 
 
 'AvTiSi,a8d?ihj, f. -J3a7ui, (hirl, 
 dio^&XhS) to slander or attack in re- 
 turn, Aiist. Rhet. 
 
 'Avtidtalpeai;, cuf, r/, a counter- 
 division, opposition, Diog. L. ; from 
 
 'Avniiaipia, c5,f. -^tru, {iivTi, Siat- 
 pi(j) to divide so as to oppose. Pass. 
 to be opposed as the menibers of a logi- 
 cal division, Arist. Org. 
 
 'AvTididKOVOC, ov, (avrl, didicovog) 
 serving in return, Strab. 
 
 'AvnStaKoa/iia, (ivH, diaKoaftia) 
 to arrange or array against, App. 
 
 ' AvTwiaUyoiiai, {.iairi, &Laktya- 
 iiai) to except or object, Chrysipp. ap. 
 Diog. L. 7, 202. 
 
 'AvTiSia^Maaofiaiii. -^ofuu, (avrl, 
 dtraXXdffaofiat) dep. mid., to inter- 
 change, exchange, e. g. prisoners. — II. 
 to alter or vary contrariwise. 
 
 ' AvTidiavvKTEpeva, iavri, StavvK- 
 Tepevu) to bivouac against, App. 
 
 ' AvTiStaitXiKQ, {.IlvtI, Smv^ku) 
 to twist or entangle in return : iiVTt6ta- 
 irXilCEl C)£ . ..,he makes this tortuous re- 
 ply, Aeschin. 57, 41. 
 
 'AvTiSiaBHWo, f. -ffrf/lij, (ukt/, 
 diatsriT^T^) to oppose to so as to distin- 
 guish, Tivl, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 'AvT((5(affro/l^, ^f , f/, opposition and 
 distinction. * 
 
 'AvTiSiaTdtjtJOi, f. -rdfw, (dvTi, 6ia- 
 Td(T<7(t)) to order, establish in return. 
 
 'AvTiSiaTlBrj/ii, f. -Bijau, iavrl, 6ia- 
 tWt/^c) to place in any sittiation or re- 
 lation in return: /caK(5f iradovra dv- 
 Tld., to retaliate for wrong suffered. 
 
 'AvTidiSdakiihic, ov, 6, usu. in 
 plur., the poets who bringrival plays on 
 the stage, Casaub. Ar. Eq. 525, cf. sq: 
 
 'AvTiSlddaKU, f. -dtotifw, (avri, 
 dtSdaKO)) to teach in turn or against : 
 of dramat. poets, to bring rivalplays on 
 the stage, Ar. Vesp. 1410. 
 
 'AvTcdcScojit, f. -duffu, (dvTl, dtdu- 
 ut) to give in return, repay, Ttvl Ti, 
 Hdt., and freq. in Att. — II. as law 
 term, to offer to change fortunes with 
 one, sub. ovalav, Lys. 169, 4, Dem. 
 496, 21 ; also avr. Tptijpapxlav, Dem. 
 539, fin. : of. dvflSomc. 
 
 'Avrtdii^ei/u, (uvtI, Si^^ei/u) to go 
 through or recount in turn or again, 
 Aeschin. 22, 17. 
 
 'AvTiSiE^iorofiai, {.dvrl, die^ipvo- 
 /iffii)=foreg.,Plat.'Theaet. 167 D. 
 
 ' AvTiditarri/ii, f. -Siaaviiaa, [dvH, 
 6u(mjfiL)= dvriotatjriXTiO. 
 
 'AvTi6lKd(a,t.-aau,{a,vTl, diKd(a) 
 to bring an action against, implead. 
 Mid. in plur., to implead on£ another, 
 Lys. ap. Poll. 8, 5, 24. Hence 
 
 ' AvTiStKoata, ag, ij, litigation. 
 
 'Avndticia, &, i-iiau: impf. iptfiSl- 
 Kom, Lys. 104, 16: aor. ijvriilicvira, 
 Dem., (.avTidiKog,) to be andvTldiKOS, 
 defendant, or in genl. party in a suit, 
 oi dvTidtKovvTec, the parties. Plat. 
 Legg. 948 D -.—dvr. np6c not np6( 
 nva, to oppose a point or person, 
 Dem. 1030, fin., Isae. 84, 21 : to join 
 issue, Ly.s. 1. c. 
 144 
 
 ANTX 
 
 'AvTiSLKriatg,eag, i), and 
 
 ^AvTidmia, ag, 7i,^dvTtdiKaaia. 
 
 'AvTlSlKog, ov, {avrl, Sinn) an oppo- 
 nent in a suit, strictly the defendant, 
 but also the plaintiff. Plat., Ar. Nub. 
 776, etc. ; hence 61 dvTidiKOi, the par- 
 ties to a suit. Id. Hence in genL an 
 opponent,' adversary, Aesch. Ag. 41. 
 
 i'AvriSiKog, ov, b, Antidicus, masc. 
 pr. n., Diog. L. 
 
 'AvnSiopvcau, Att. -^ttu, t -v^u, 
 
 (.dvTt, dLopvaau) to countermine, Strab. 
 
 i'AvnSoy/iaH^tj, f. -Caa, idvn, Soy- 
 
 fiaTl^ci) to hold or maintain contrary 
 
 principles, Luc. 
 
 'AvndoKia, (.dvrt, Soaiu) to be of a 
 contrary opinion, to differ in opinion. 
 
 'AvTtdofafu, (dvTl, (5ofafa))=foreg. 
 Plat. Theaet. 170 D.— II. to extol in re- 
 turn. 
 
 ' AvnSo^ia,=dvTLSoicia, Tvpdg nva 
 and nvi, Polyb. : from 
 
 'AvrttJofof, ov, (d/vTl, do^a) of a 
 different opinion, Luc. 
 
 'AvTidopog, ov, idvTt, dopd) clothed 
 as with a skin, Kopvov x^^PVS ^' ^^~ 
 nlSog, Jac. Del. Epigr. 1, 90, 4. 
 
 'AvrlSoBig, EUf, ii, (.avnSldafii) a 
 giving in return or in exchange, an ex- 
 change, compensation.— ^2. at Athens, 
 it was a form, by which a citizen 
 charged with a 'XsLTovpyla or elg^opd 
 called upon any pther citizen, who 
 had been passed over, and whom he 
 thought richer than himself, either to 
 exchange properties, or submit to the 
 charge himself, Isocr. vrepi 'Avndo- 
 ciag, cf. Dem. in Phaenipp., Wolf 
 Lept. p. cxxiii., Bockh. P. E. 2, 36a 
 
 'AvrlSoTog, ov, (.dvndlSo/ti) given 
 in return or remedy, Anth. — II. as 
 subst. uvTiSoTog, 7/, and dvTldoTov, 
 TO, sub. (JoCTiC and fpdpfiaKOV, a reme- 
 dy, antidote, Diosc. 
 VAvndoTog, ov, 6, Antidotus, an 
 Athenian archon, Diod. S. 11,91. — 2. 
 a poet of the middle comedy, Mein- 
 eke 1, p. 450. 
 
 'AvnSov7i,evu,f.-ev<Ju,tobe avrlSov- 
 Zof, be no better than a slave to an* 
 other, nvl, Eur. Supp. 362 ; from 
 
 'AvTl6ovXog, ov, (dvTi, 6ov?.og) 
 instead of a slave, Aesch. Fr. 180 : of 
 persons, being as a slave, nc better than 
 a slave, Aesch. Cho. 135. 
 
 'AvrLSovKog, ov, (dvTi, SovkIo) re- 
 sounding, re-echoing, Aesch. Pers. 121. 
 
 'Avndpdu,{.-aao,(dvTl,Spd<S) to do 
 in return, repay, requite, absol. Soph., 
 and Eur. ; also avT. nvh kokuq, 
 Soph. O. C. 1191. [uoo] 
 
 'AvnSpo^^u, {dvTl, SpSjaog) to run 
 against, Luc. 
 
 ' AvfiSv(X^palvu f. -iivCi {dvTl, 6vg- 
 Xepatvo)) to be angry in turn, Anton. 
 
 'Avnduped, af, il, a return-gift, re- 
 compense. 
 
 'AvTiSapio/iat, (dvrl, dapio/iat) 
 dep. mid., to present in return or recom- 
 pense fvith a thing, nv&nvi, Hdt. 2. 
 30. 
 t'AvTifcpWiyf, ov, 6, prop, son of 
 Antidorus, as masc. pr, n. Antidorides, 
 Dem. 1386, 10. 
 
 *AvTlStitpov, ov, T6=dvn6uped. 
 
 i*AVTl6(jpog, ov, 6, Antidorus, masc. 
 
 pr. n., Hdt. 8, 11, Andoc, Dem., etc. 
 
 'Avn^t/Tla, u, (dvH, (^ria)toseek 
 in return, seek one who is seeking us, 
 Xen. Dec. 8, 23. 
 
 'Avri^o/iai, Ion. for &v8l^o/iai, to sit 
 before or opposite. 
 
 'AvTtfOyof, ov, {dvri, Cvydv) hold- 
 ing the scale, like dvTipjioiros. — II. 
 pass, put in the opposite scale, corres- 
 pondent, Arist. Part. An. Hence 
 
 'Avn^yda, {dvrl, ^vyou) to hold 
 the scale, keep the balance. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTl 
 
 'AvTtddXmn, idvH, Bdlirii) i 
 plur., to warm one another, Joseph. ' 
 
 'AvTiddrtTa, -i/'U, (ovrt, BdrrTu) tt 
 bury opposite, Anth. 
 
 'Avrldeog, ir), eov, (JlvtI, Beoi) god 
 like, equal to the gods, like laddeog 
 In Hom. usu. epith. of heroes, asdis 
 tinguished for strength, beauty, etc. 
 also of whole nations, U. 12, 408, Od 
 6, 241 :, of women only in Od. 1 1 , 1 17 . 
 — ^no moral quality is implied, as i' 
 is applied even to Polyphemus an(? 
 the suitors. — ^11. o dvnd., a hostili 
 deity, Heiiod, 
 
 t'Avrtfeof, ov, 6, Antitheus, masc 
 pr. n., Ar. Thes. 898, etc. 
 
 'Avn,Bepaire6u,[.'e6aa,{'kvTl, Bepa 
 ireva) to take care of in return, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 4, 18. 
 
 'AvTiBep/mCva, (.dvrl, ffcp/ialvu) to 
 warm in return. 
 
 'AvnBeaic, £uf, ij, (dvn, riSjifu) 
 opposition. Plat. : antithesis, Arist. 
 Khet. — II. resistance. 
 
 'AvnBeriov, (dvnTlBriftt) verb, 
 adj., on£ must oppose, Arist. Pol. 
 
 'AvrlBeTpi, ov, (.dvnriBri/ii) oppos- 
 ed, antithetic : to dvT., an antithesis, 
 Arist. Rhet. Al. 27, 1. 
 
 'AvTi.Biu, i. -Beiaofiai, (dvTi, 6i<S) 
 to run against ; to run a race with, nvi, 
 Hdt. 5, 22. 
 
 'AvTiBriya, (dvTt, B^yo) to whet 
 against one another, Luc. 
 
 'AvTiBUjSa, -ipu, (dvTl, BU^a) to 
 press in turn, press against. [BXz] 
 
 ^AvTtBvijoKO}, f. -Bavov/iat, {dvri, 
 Bv^OKtS) to die in return or for one. 
 
 'AvTiBpoiii, (dvn, Bpotu) to return 
 a noise, Emped. 315, in £p. gen. ol 
 part. dvTtBpouvTog- 
 
 'AvTiBpovog, ov, {dvTi, Bpovog) sit- 
 ting opposite. 
 
 'AvTiBpoog, ov, {dvTl, Bpdog) re- 
 sounding, Anth. 
 
 'AvTiBvpeTpoc, ov, (dvTl, BipeTpov) 
 instead o/* a door. 
 
 'AvTlBvpog, ov, (JiVTi, Bvpa) oppo- 
 site the door, Kai' dvrlBvpov KXLoiijg, 
 opposite the door of the house, Od. 16, 
 159, where others take it as subst., 
 the injier part of the house opposite the 
 door ; and so certainly in pmr.. Soph. 
 El. 1433, ubi v. Herm. 
 
 'AvTiKaBaipiu, a,i.^ao,{dvTi, koB- 
 aipiu) to pull down or destroy in turn. 
 
 'AvTiKaBiiojiai, ffivTl, KaBi^o/iat) 
 to sit over against : freq. of armies or 
 fleets, lying opposite one another, 
 Thuc. 1, 30 ; 4, 124. 
 
 'AvTiKodevSu, f. -evd^aa, {dvrl, 
 KaBevdo)) to sleep opposite to, Anth. 
 
 'AvTiiidBrifmi, (avTl, ndBnaai) Ion. 
 dvTiKdT.,=avntcaBiCofiai., Hdt. 9, 39. 
 
 'AvTCKoBiSpva, (avrl, KaBidpvo) 
 to substitute for another, late. 
 
 'AvTiKoBl^a, (dvTl, KaBita) Ion. 
 dvTiKOT., fut. -KoSt^au ana -KaBiu, 
 to set opposite. 'illid.=ivTiKa8iCouac . 
 Hdt. 5, 1. 
 
 ' AvTtKaBloTriiii, t. dvTiKaTaari/au, 
 {dvTt, KaBloTTiiu) to lay down or es- 
 tablish instead, stibstitute, Hdt. 9, 93 ; 
 to set against, oppose, Tivd wp6g nva, 
 Thuc. 4, 93, nvl ti. Plat. : to set up 
 again, Thuc. 2, 65. — II. pass., c. aor. 
 2 and perf. act., to be put in another's 
 place, succeed, Hdt. 2, 37. — 2. to stand 
 <^j'oins«,resis«,rtvf, freq. in Thuc, etc. 
 ^ 'AvTiKala, Att. -k&o, fut. -Kavaa, 
 {dvTl, Kai(,}) to set on fire or bum in 
 turn. Plat. Tim. 65 E. 
 
 'AvTiKiiKovpySa, {&vtI, KaKovpyia) 
 to damage in turn, nvd, Plat. Crito 
 49 C. 
 
 'AvTiKdXSw, u, f. -iaa, {dvTi, na- 
 X^u) to call, invite in turn, Xen. Symp. 
 1, 15. 
 
ANTI 
 'AvnicoX^umfo^ot, {uvrl, /taAAu- 
 ir/fu) to adorn one'a self in rivalry. 
 
 'AvTiKaprepdj, u, f. -^ao, (avrt, 
 KapTCp(u) to hold out against, Dio C. 
 t'AvrtfCOmow, ov, to, Anticasium, a 
 mountain in Syria, Strab. 
 
 'XvTiKardyu, (uvri, Karayu) to 
 bring in inatead. Mid. to come into 
 the place of another, Tim. Locr. 101 
 D. 
 
 fkvnicaTadvoiiai, (ttvri, Karaov- 
 ouat) to go under, to conceal one's self 
 in turn, Ach. Tat. 6, 18., 
 
 'AvTiKaradv^aiia, aor. 2 -idavov, 
 (avri, KaraSv^aKo) to die in turn, (tvT. 
 SUriv, to suffer punishment of death 
 m turn, Aesch. Cho. 144, ubi Herm. 
 avTtKaTaKavelv dU-g, from sq. 
 
 'fLVTiKaraicaiva, {iniri, xaraKat- 
 vu) to kill in return, V. foreg. 
 
 ' AvTucaTaKTelvu, (avrl, naraitTel- 
 vu)= foreg. ' 
 
 'AvTiKoraXa/i/3dvu, f- -Mpjioiiai, 
 (dvri, KaTa?MuSu,va) to take posses- 
 sion of in turn, Tim. Locr. 
 
 'AvrucoTa^^yu, (ivTt, Kara^iya) 
 to enrol, eidist against, Id. 
 
 ' k.vTiKaTa7i.eiiTu, (avrt, Karakel- 
 jru) to leave in the place of another. 
 Plat. Rep. 510 B. 
 
 'AvTiKaraTAHy^, ^r, ^, {uvriKaT- 
 aUdaau) exchange, trade, Plut. 
 
 'kwiKaraXXayfta, orof, t6, = sq., 
 Joseph. 
 
 'AvriKaruX^afjf, euf, i, the pro- 
 ceeds, profits of trade, Diog. L. : from 
 'A.vfticaTa7i,Xaaau,(,-^(.uvTl, kot- 
 aTUuaaui) to exchange one thing /or 
 another: usu. in mid., ri nvoc, Dem., 
 also T£ in-fp nvoc^ Isocr. 109 O, n 
 avTi nvoc, Id. 138 B : also to set off, 
 batanee one against another, eiepyeai- 
 a( KDureu;, Dinarch. 92, 1. — 2. to re- 
 concde; in pass., Polyb. 
 
 ' AvriKarairXriaaa, -fu, {fivrl, xa- 
 TaTT^cau) to frighten in turn, App. 
 
 'AvTLicaTcuriceua^a, f. -daa, {avrl, 
 Karao-fcewufu) to prepare, arrange in 
 turn, Dion. H. 
 
 ' AvTMaTiaTdaLi, euf, ^, {dvn- 
 'Ka6laT7Jfic) a being confronted with one 
 another, Polyb. : a placing in the stead 
 of another. — II. (from pass.,), resist- 
 ance, contradiction. 
 
 'AvTiKaTaoToaTonsSsva, {Ilvti, Ka- 
 TaaTparoKeSevu) to encamp opposite, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 ' Av riKaraayeinCt lacAt (ivn', xar- 
 aaxcoti) « holding in by force, stopping, 
 resisting, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AvTiKaraTdva, {ivrl, KaraTelvu) 
 to stretch against, -relvavTS^ ^yi^/iev 
 avrCi, let us speak, setting our words 
 against his, Stallb. Plat. Kep. 348 A. 
 'AvTLifaTaTpix<^t (ilvri, Kararpi- 
 XLt) to overrun in turn, Dio C 
 
 'AvTinaTa^povia, (uvri, Kcira^pov- 
 iu) to despise in turn, Id. 
 
 'AvTiKarriyopla, {ivri, mTJiytpiiS) 
 to accuse in turn, to recrimmate upon, 
 TLv6^, Lys. — ^11. in logic, to predicate 
 conversely, Arist. Org. in pass. 
 
 'AvTiKCT^yopla, af, 7, o csunter- 
 charge. 
 
 'AvTimTmiai, uvnKati^oiiai, uvTi- 
 KaTLaTTi/u, Ion. for ivrtKua. 
 
 'AvTlKeiftai,!. Ketaoiiat, (rifrit, icei- 
 uai) to lie opposite to, rivi, Pzud. I. 7, 
 (6), 36 : to be opposed, itpb^ AAX^Xa, 
 Plat. Soph. 258 B : in logic, to be con- 
 tradictory, Tivi, Arist. Org. 
 VAvTiKcinii, ov, i, Atuicttes, a river 
 the same as the Hypanis, iitrab. 
 
 'AvTiKi7i£v6oi, av, {uvTi, K(i.cv9o{) 
 by an opposite road, apposite, Nonn. 
 
 'AvTiKcMJa (avTi, xe^evu) to com- 
 tiumd in turn. Time. I, 128. 
 'KviltcvToo:, ov, {uvTi, Ktvrpov) 
 10 
 
 ANTI 
 
 sharp as a goad, Aesch. Kum. 136, 
 466. 
 
 AvTiKiiStvu, {AvTi, Kr/deia) to take 
 care of instead of another, nvo;, Eur. 
 Ion 734. 
 
 'AvTLKTiiofLai, {ivn, icijio/iai.)= 
 foreg. 
 
 'AvTiKT/pvaaa, -v^a, {uvrl, Kf/pia- 
 (Tu) to proclaim in answer to, rivl, £ur. 
 Supp. 673. 
 
 'AvTtiav6a,a,(,-Tiaa,(.ivTt, Kiviu) 
 to move in titrn : pass., to Tnake coulnter- 
 movements, move against the enemy, 
 Polyb. ; so too seemingly intr. in act., 
 sub. a-pardv. Hence 
 
 ' AvTlKlvjiaig, EUf, ti, counter-move- 
 ment. 
 i'AvTiKlvu^lC, n5of, ^, Anticinolis, 
 an anchorage dn the coast of Paph- 
 lagonia, Strab. 
 
 t'Avn/t//i|4o, Of, ii, Anticirrha, a city 
 of Phthiotis, near Mount Oeta, Hdt. 
 7, 198.— 2. a maritime city of Phocis, 
 Strab. — Both were famed for the pro- 
 duction of hellebore, and hence the 
 prov., 'Ai/Tt/ciMof (TE det, of one who 
 was deranged in mind. 
 'AvfiKixpi/tti—ivTimiaa. 
 'AwTiKAafu, fut. -K/tuyfd), i&vri, 
 KXa^u) to ring back, Eur. Andr. 1145. 
 — U. c. ace. cognat., /i&OQ nvt, to 
 sing against one. Id. Bacch. 1057. 
 
 'AvniiKdlu, fut. -K:7i,av(!oitat, (avrl, 
 K^^aUi) to weep in twii, v. 1. Hdt. 3, 
 14 : Att. -kUu. [a] 
 
 'AvtikTiuu, f. -KUau, (.&vTt, kAoo) 
 to refract, as rays of light. — II. intr. 
 and pass. To be refracted, [a] 
 
 VAvTiKXeia, a;, ij, Anticlia, daugh- 
 ter of Autolycus, and wife of I^aer- 
 tes, Od. 11, 85.-2. daughter of Aris- 
 totle, Anth. — Others' in Paus., ApoJ- 
 lod., etc. 
 t'A»nK^eW)7f, ov, 6, Anticlldes, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. Strab., etc. 
 'AvTiKkeiBpov, ov, Ti},=sq. 
 'AvTixXeii, eiSos, ilivri, K^etg) a 
 false key, Clem. Al. 
 
 i'AvTiK?,^;, EOlVQ, 6, Anticles, an 
 Athenian commander, Thuc. 1, 117. 
 — Others in Plut., etc. 
 i'AvTtxXo;, ov, b, Anticlus, a Greek, 
 Od. 4, 286. 
 
 'AvTixXiva, {IivtI, kMvu) to incline 
 in turn, lean on one another. 
 
 ' AvTiKVTjiit^ii, iavrl, Kvriiill^iS) to 
 stxike on the shin, Sext. Emp, ; not 
 livTiKvriiu&l^u, Lob. Phryn. 95 : from 
 
 'AVTIKV^IUOV, ov, TO, (uVTl, KV^/ltl) 
 
 the shin, leg. At. Ach. 219, cf. Arist. 
 H. A. 1, 15, 5. 
 
 'AvTiKO?,d^a, -daa, (iivT[, npXil^a) 
 to punish in turn or for a thing, Luc. 
 
 AvTiKOAdKeva, (avTi, /to^a/cevu) 
 to flatter in turn, Plut. 
 
 AvTiKOjii(oiiat, fut. -iaoiML Att. 
 -tov/iaii (.UVTI, KOfUiiiS) to receive in re- 
 turn, carry off again, Plut. 
 
 ' AvTiKoinrd^a, -uau, {avTi, Ko/iird- 
 ^u) to boast in turn, Plut. Ant. 62. 
 
 'AvTlKOVTCIi), -KOVTOa, Ot -KOV- 
 
 raivu, (dvTi, kovtos) to support with 
 a pole or rod, Hipp, Hence 
 
 'AvTtKovTUfft^, eac^ ij, a supporting 
 with *pole or rod, Hipp. 
 
 'AvTiKomj, rji, ii, a beating back, 
 Plut, — 2. a beating or dashing against 
 one another, Philo : from 
 
 ' AVTIKOTTTU, -l/lU, {.dvTl, KOttTU) tO 
 
 beat against or back. — ^11, intr. to resist, 
 oppose, like dvTiKpova, Xen, Hell, 2, 
 3, 31, 
 
 ' AvTiKopiaaojiai, (avH, Kopvaaa) 
 as mid,, to take arms against, Anth, A 
 
 'AvTiKoa/iea, (ixri, KOBftia) to ar- 
 T.ange or adorn in turn, Arist, 
 
 'Avrt'/coV'ir, e<j^,, v, iavTHtiirrii) 
 rmsisl^ytcp, cppositim^ "t^^QPfe/SN 
 
 ANTI 
 
 ^AvTlxpayoc, ov, 11, Anticragus, 
 mountain in Lycia, Strab. 
 
 'AvTiKpu^u, f. -KEKpd^ofiat, (ttvn', 
 Kpd^u) to shout in return, Joseph, 
 
 'AvTixpiva, fnt. -Xva, {Uvrl, Kplvh 
 to adjudge in turn, to compare in turn 
 Mid. to contend against, LXX. \tvL) 
 Hence 
 
 'AvTlKplaii, euf , ij, = dtrdKpiaic, 
 Anaxil. Incert. 11. 
 
 'AvTiKpovai^, euc, ij, a striking 
 against, pushing back, stopping, Arist 
 Rhet. : from 
 
 'AvTiKpoia, f. -oiaa, (.ivrl, Kpoia) 
 to strike or push back, stop, check, Plat. 
 Legg. -857 B. — JI. intr. to set one's 
 self against, resist, cf. uvTWOTTTW.^-S. 
 to clash with, to run counter to one's ex- 
 pectations, o/hTOtQ, Thuc. 6, 46 : to turn 
 out unfortunately, Dem. 294, 20 
 
 'ATiratpti , and hvTiKprOc, or better 
 uvTiKpvc. The old Gramm. distiii- 
 guish the two forms by their signfs., 
 inaking uvriKpv and KaTavTiKpi=ik 
 havTia;, iivTUCpi(;=^^avepus, iiajy- 
 (itiStiv, v. ap. Herm. Orph. p. 745: 
 and the usage of the best authors 
 agrees with this account : cf. Buttm 
 Ausf; Gr. 'i. Il7, 1. 
 
 I.. dvTtKpa, over against, like av 
 Ttjv, right opposite, dvTtKpv ftdxeodat, 
 II. 5, 130, d. iiejia&i, II. i3, 137: to 
 the face, II. 7, 362 i Sometimes also c. 
 gen., as "Y.KTopog UvTuipi, 11. 8, 301 : 
 so also very freq. in Plat., v. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. ; though the Att. generally prp 
 fer KOTdvTiKpv in this signf, : later 
 as in Pausan., Plilt., Arr., and App., 
 we find uvTLKpic and ndTavTiKpvi, 
 also in this signf., Lot. Phryn. 444 
 — 2. in Horn, also = dvTiKprdg, straight, 
 right on, usu. joined vvith a prep., dv 
 TiKpv it' Ciuav, right through ttte 
 shoulder, II.' 4, 481, cf. Od. 22, 16; 
 dvnicpv KaTd fieaaov, right in the 
 middle,. II. 16, 285: hence also— 3. 
 outriglU, thoroughly, quite, entirely, dv 
 TiKpi) dirapuaaeiv, II. 16, 116 ; 17,49, 
 Od. 10, 162, where Att, usage would 
 require uvTM^g: dvTiKpv jiandpta 
 atv ilKTo,^=uvTa and avrijv, quite, 
 exactlyjike, Ap. Rh. i, 1612. 
 
 II. uvTtKpvg, straight, right, i-jr* eh 
 Seiac, never in Horn., oft. iif Att. 
 uvTiKpv; luv TtapekdOiieTo ix deftof , 
 he came straight up, and..,, Flat. 
 Euthyd, 273 B, cf, Ar. Lys, 1069, 
 Thuc, 2, 4: hence — 2. outright, 
 thoroughly, quite, without reserve, open- 
 ly, plaimy, without ^sguissi atvelv 
 uvT., Aesch, Cho, 192, tiix$mai, Ar. 
 Ptat, 134, etc. : avTiKpvs iovTieta, 
 downright slavery, Thuc. 1, 122, of. 8, 
 64. — 3. sometimes of time, straight- 
 way, forthwith. Plat. Ax. 367 A : so 
 too «f TO uvTiKpv;, Plat. Symp. 223. 
 B. [; Ep., { Att, : in Horn, a in arsi^,. 
 V in thesis, but the latter rare, as II. 5,. 
 130; in Att. v.] 
 
 'AvTLKpvc or Hvxutpvg, v. dvnnpit. 
 
 'AvTiKTU,o/iai, f. -KT^ao/iai, (ovrt,. 
 , KTdoftai) to gain in return, or instee^' 
 Hence 
 
 'AvTiieniaiC, «uf. V< ("iquisition (j/i 
 one thing /or another, Plut. 
 
 'AvTtKTdvos, ov, {dvTt, KTelvu) kilt- 
 ing in return, Aesch, Eum, 464. 
 
 'AvTiKTvitia, (JiVTL, KTViria) It- 
 sound, ring, clash against, Anth. 
 Hence 
 
 'AvtIktvtToc, ov, resounding, re- 
 echoing, Nonn. 
 
 'AvTiKadaCva, (&v.t(, KvSaivu) to' 
 praise in turn, Themist. 
 
 'AvTiKvtiaCvofiai, (dvTl, KVfialvct) 
 as pass., to boil with conflicting waves, 
 Plut. 
 
 ^AvTiKvpa, Of, ^, Anitcyra, lor. 
 145 
 
ANTI 
 
 'AvTiKvp^i Hdt. 7, 198, v. '\vTudl>l>a : 
 hence adj. 'KvTiKvpei^id, ofAnticyra, 
 Hdt. 7, 214. 
 
 'AvTiKipo, {■ -KipaQ, (iivTl, Kipa) 
 to hit upon somethirigf meet, tlvL, Find. 
 0. 12, 16, Soph. 0. C. 99, etc. : poet. 
 Word. \v\ 
 
 ' \VTLKiM)a, (.IlvtI, KiAiu) to hin- 
 der in return, JEIipp. [{}] 
 
 'AvTLKO)ii([)6io)j {uvtI, KU/KfiS^u) to 
 . write a comedy against another: in 
 genl. to libel or ridicule in tvrn, Plut. 
 
 'AvTi^ojSeiif, ^Mf, (S,=sq. 
 
 'AvnXajSjj, rig, ri, {icvriKaiiPaviS) 
 a handle, Lat. ansa : ivrtXajS^v kx^tv, 
 to get a hold, Thuc. 7, 65.: metaph., 
 like %a^, a har^le, point of attack. 
 Plat. Phaed. 84 C. 
 fkvTAa^Civ, 2 aor. part. act. of 
 itvn?iia/iJ3u,va. 
 
 'AvTL/Myxava, fut. -'k'fi^oiiai, (.hvrl, 
 Xayxaifu) to draw lots for, obtain in 
 turn: as law term, iivT. ilairav, to 
 get a decree against the sentence, get 
 U set aside, Dem. 542, 12 ; also iivT. 
 T^v fw oiaav or ipnfiovj sub. diaiTav 
 or olkriv, to get the judgment set 
 aside as false or groundless. Id. 543, 
 14; 889, 23, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 i 145, 1. 
 
 'AvTiTid^ouai and avnU^vfiat, 
 poet, for uvTi^a/iPdvo/iai, to take 
 hold of, hold by, c. gen., Eur. 1. A. 
 1227; to take a share qf, partake in, 
 itSvuv, Id. Or. 452, etc. : cT. Jid^ofiai. 
 
 'Avn^OKrifu, -iau, (jUvtl, XanH^u) 
 to Hck ag'dinst, Ar. Pac. -613. 
 
 'AvTiXa/iPdvu,, f. •'Xipliqu.aL, {ivH, 
 Xdfi^dvu) to receive instead (ff, fl tl- 
 VOQ, Eur. H. F. 646 : to receive in turn, 
 Theof. 108, Eur., etc.— II. but u»u. 
 in raid., always c. gen., lilie ivr- 
 ^£{7da£, to' lay hold of, take hold of, 
 Plat., etc.': ItenCe in various rela- 
 tions,-^l. to cling to, take part with, 
 defend, assist, T§f h7i,evdeptas, tfj^ 
 BuTriplag, Thuc. : but also dvT. irepi 
 Tijc oaTJiplag, Thuc. 7, 70.— 2. to lay 
 claim to, Tov dpdvov, Ar. Ran. 777. — 
 3. to take part or share in a thing, take 
 it in hand, Lat. Capessere, Thuc' 2, S, 
 Plat., etc. — 4. to take hold of for the 
 purpose of finding faidt, Plat. Gorg. 
 506 A, etc. : also to object iivnW. i>g 
 dSivdTOV..., Id. Soph. 251 B.— 5. to 
 take hold of so as to captivate, charm, 
 of a speech. Id. Phaed. 88 D, Farm. 
 130 E.— 6. of plants, to take hold, take 
 not, like Lat. eomprehendere, The- 
 .©ph1";-^7. to grasp with the mind, per- 
 *oeivei apprehend, Plat.Ax.370 A. — HI. 
 ieo hold against, hold back, check, e, g. 
 Zizvinj, Xen. 
 
 'AvnXd/iTva, f. ■0u, i&vTt, ^d/iva) 
 rte iigkt up in turn, Aesch. Ag.'294. — 
 IL mtr. to reflect tight, shine, Xen. 
 (Cya. S, 18. — 2. to dazzle, tivl, Plut. 
 jHeBCe 
 
 *AvT^a//l/"f» P'^f) ^> respletidency. 
 •YAvTOiaf, a, 6, AntUas, father of 
 (the poet Damostratus, Anth. 
 
 'AvnMjia, f. -M^u, (uvtI, Mya) 
 ^ias which also we have UvTepu, to 
 tpedk against, gainsay, dvT. C)(: 0'5k 
 Ian, to deny that it is so, Hdt. 8, ^7 : 
 also dvT. Tipl, vp6c Tiva or n /i'^,c. 
 inf., Thuc. 3, 41, Xen. Gyr. 2, 2, 20 ; 
 ialso sine megat., uvt. uf..., Thuc. 8, 
 ■45, or c. int : to speak against a per- 
 son or thing. Plat., etc. : c. acc. rei, 
 la' dvT., Soph. O. T. 409: ij>T. nvl 
 n, to allege something against..., 
 Thuc. 5, 30: freq. also absol., Hdt. 
 9, 42, Eur., etc Hence 
 
 'AvTiXexTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 gainsay, Eur. Herac 975 : and 
 
 'AvTfteKTof, ov, questionabh, to be 
 'tdisputed, Thuc. 4, 92. 
 146 
 
 ANTI 
 
 'Ayrpte^tc, eag, ii, (jtvTMya) am- 
 ■ tradiction. — II. conversation. 
 
 'AvnMav, ovtoc, 6, lion-like, Ar. 
 Eq. 1044, formed Hke dwlBeog. 
 i'AvTlTiem), ovtoc, <5. Antileon, son 
 of Hercules and Procris, ApoUod. 2, 
 7, 8. Others in Xen. An. 5, 1, 2, 
 Plut., etc. 
 
 ^AvTlTir/^cg, eag, v, l/iVTikayxava) 
 a counter-charge. 
 
 'Avrt^riirTiov, verb. adj. of ivri- 
 Xanfidvt^, 'One must take the part of, 
 assift, Ar. Pac. 485. — ^11. one must hold 
 in, check, Xen. Equestr. 8, 8. 
 
 'AvTikrjnnKog, ii, 6v, (ivTiXa/t- 
 jSavw) grasping, able to grasp, percep- 
 tive, Tim. Locr. 
 
 VAvTtTi^irTap, opog, i, {dvrl^tlfi- 
 ^dvu) aprotector, LXX., Ps. 3, 3. 
 
 'AvrlA^ig, eug, v, {dvnTia/ifidva) 
 a receivir^ in turn, Thuc 1, 120^' — II. 
 (from mid.,) a laying hold of, seizure, 
 as by a disease, Id. 2, 49 : also=:(lv- 
 Tt'ka^'rj, a hold, support, Xen. Equestr. 
 5, 7, ivr. irapixeiv nvl, to give one 
 a hold, Flut. : hence — 1, a taking part 
 with, defending. — 2. a claim to a thing, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 5. — 3. ore attacking, 
 attack, objection. Plat. Phaed. 87 A, 
 etc.— -4. of plants, a taking root, The- 
 ophr. — 5, a grasping with the mind, 
 perception, Tim. Locr. 100 B. 
 
 i^AvnXt^avog, ov, b, Antilibofius, a 
 mountain-range of Syria, Strab. 
 
 'AvrMriiveia, (avH, TLiTdvcCm) 
 to entreat, beg, in return, Plut. 
 
 'AvTiTuiyia, ii, -vaa,=&v7'i,i(ya, 
 Soph. Ant. 377. • . - 
 
 'Aynhiyta, ag, ii, (dvnXtyu) con- 
 tradiction, controversy, disputation, dis- 
 cussion, Lat. disceptatio, Hdt. 9, 87, 
 88: a plea mUefince, Thuc. 2, 87: 
 in genL opposition, resistance. 
 
 'AvTiTMyl^ofiai, {.uvH, X.oyl(oftat) 
 dep. midl, to count up or calculate on 
 the other hand, Xen. Hell. 0, 5, 24. 
 
 'AvrtAoyt/cof , ij, 6v, given to contra- 
 diction, disputatious, At. Nub. 1173: 
 71 -nil, with or without Tix»V> the 
 art of contradiction, sophistry, ^X'ai. — 
 11. 7^yoi&vr.,contrary,oppositevrozds, 
 Plat. Phaed. 90 B. Adv. -Kug, Id. 
 Theaet. 164 C. 
 
 'AvTlh)yog, ov, idvnXiyo) contra- 
 dictory, reverse, Eur. 
 
 'AvTL?Mtdopiu, (ttvW, ^Oidopiu) to 
 rail at, abuse in turn, Plut. 
 
 VAvTl^XidT/g,' ov, 6, Aniilochides, 
 more correct 'Avnorldtig, q. v. 
 
 VAvrlTiOxpg, ov, 6, ArUilockus, son 
 of Nestor, II. 4, 457. — 2. an historian, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'AvnTiHiriu, <.&vtI, Xwrria) to vex, 
 grieve in return, Luc. Hence 
 
 VAvrMirtiatg, eug, ^, o grieving or 
 injuring in turn, Plut. Moral. 442 B. 
 
 'AvTl%vpog, ov, {dvTl, Mpayin har- 
 mony with the lyre, So^h. Tr. 643. 
 
 'AvrihiTpov, (ft;, TO, o ransom, N. T. : 
 from 
 
 'Avn/tvTpdw, to release for ransom. 
 — H. mid. to ransom, redeem one^s self, 
 have one's self ransomed^ Hence 
 
 'Avn^vrpur^ov, verb, adj., one must 
 ransom in turn, Aiist. Eth. N. 
 
 'Avniialvo/iat, as pass., e' fut. 
 -fiuvf/ao/iai, not -/lavov/tai, (dvTl, 
 palvofiai) to rage, bluster against, Luc. 
 
 'Avn/iav8&v<J,i. -/mOijaoiiai, {ivrl, 
 iiav8dv<o) to learn in turn or instead, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1453. 
 
 'Avn/iapTvp(a, (dvTl, /laprvpftS) 
 to appear as witness against, Ar. Fr. 
 382 ; solemnly to contradict a person 
 ftr thing, nv6g, nvl, and itpog n, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 'Avniiapripriaig, tug, ij, counter- 
 testimony, Sext. Emp, [£] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTI 
 
 'Avnfiapripo/tai,, = avn/iapTvpit. 
 Luc. [*] • ' 
 
 i'AvTi/idxVt VCi V' Antimache,Asag]i.- 
 ter of Amphidamas, ApoUod. 3, 9,-2. 
 
 'AvTi/idrnatg, eag, i; battlt against, 
 opposition, Dion. H. [(2] and 
 
 'Avn/JUXTIT^gi ov, 6, an antagonist. 
 Or. Sib. : from • 
 
 'AvTifidxofuu, f- -liaxfiaoiuu, (hin, 
 fidroaai) to fight against, Thuc. 4, 68. 
 [a] Hence 
 
 'Avrliiaxog, ov, fighting against the 
 enemy, Atn. 
 
 i'AvTl/iaxog, ou, b, Antimackus, son 
 of Hercules, ApoUgd. 2, 7, 8.-2. a 
 Trojan, IL 11, 122.— 3. a poet of Co- 
 lophon, Pans. 8, 25, 4. Others in Ai., 
 Plut., etc. 
 
 'AvniitBiXnui, -f 6), (liyTl, /leBcTiKo) 
 to drag to the opposite side, pull away, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Avn/teBlanifu, fut. -a-rqaa, (iivn, 
 ^eOlGTij/ii) to remove from one side to 
 the other: to revolutionise, ijnjtbiaftaTa 
 Kal v6/iov, Ar. Thesm. 362. Mid., c. ' 
 aor. 2 and perf. act., to put one's self 
 in the place of another, .pass to the other 
 side, give way. 
 
 ' AvTtiutpdKitiojuit, (uvtI, /ictpa 
 KtEiofiat) dep. mid., to behave tike a 
 boy to a person, Trpog Tiva, Plut. 
 Syll. 6. 
 
 'Avn/u}id(a, (avrl, fieTU^oi) to com- 
 pete with one in singing or playingf 
 .nvl, Jac. Del. Epigr. 4, 90, 2. . 
 
 'AvTtiiOi'Kui, 1. -fieXTi.'jaa, (dvTi, 
 uiX^u) to wait and watch against one, 
 Thuc. 3, 12. 
 
 'Avniiifupofiai, -^oaai, (dvrl, liifi 
 ^oftat) dep. mid., to blame in turn, re- 
 tort upon, Hdt. 2, 133. 
 i'Avn/ievldag, a and ov, 6, Antt 
 menidas, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 5, 42. 
 
 VAvrLfievldTjg, ov, b, Antimenides, 
 masc. i». n., Arisi. 
 VAvniUvTjg, ovg, 6, Antimenes, son 
 of Deiphon,Paus. 2, 28, 6. 
 
 'AvTi/icpl^o/iai, (dvn, /ispl^ojtai) 
 dep. mid., to impart in turn, x^ptVy 
 Anth. 
 
 'Xvnfieaovpaviu, (dvr/, pteaoapa- 
 viu) to be opposite in the meri^an, to 
 culminate, Plut. Hence 
 
 'AvTi/ieaoVpdvri/ia, arog, to, a being 
 in the meridian, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AvnaeTaPaX'ka, f. -PiMi, (uvtI, 
 fierapdMu) to overturn, change in 
 turn, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'AvTifaToPo'Mj, ijf, ij, transforma- 
 tion, revolution. * 
 
 'Avn/teraixiupdva, i. -Ji^o/uu, 
 (JivTl, iietdhiiiPdva) to partake or 
 share in lufn, Tl, Plut. Pass, to be 
 transformed,, A. B. 540i 21. Hence 
 
 'Avn/<Ertt^jn6if, eag, rj, a partah- 
 iTtgmutuaUy. — ^U. avT. TUV filuv, ex- 
 perience of divers kinds of Kfc, Plut. : 
 in genl. a taking the oj^site. — ^III. re- 
 tribtttion. 
 
 'AvntKToXJieia, (icint, /jETttV 
 Xeitti)) to countermine, Polyb. 
 
 'AvTifUTal)l)iu, fiit. -peiao/iai, (iv- 
 tI, jieraliptu) to flow off in turn or 
 back, Plut. 
 
 'AvTt^Taatrdu, i". -(nrdo:w,=dj;rf- ■ 
 fiediTixa, Joseph, laau] 
 
 'AvniteTdOTtiatg, sag, ^, {fcvrifuB- 
 larn/iu) transposition, inversion, change. 
 — ^n. O&om pass.) a passing over to th' 
 other, side. 
 
 'AvTi/itTuTa^ig, eug, ij, on inter- 
 change of position, e. g. in the order of 
 battle, Dion. H. : from 
 
 'AvniieTaTdaaa,f. -fu,(ivri, /tpra- 
 ToaatS) to change one's position in turn, 
 esp. the order of battle, just as the 
 enemy does. 
 
 'AvTtiicTaxup(u,a, (.IivtC, /uraxa 
 
ANTl 
 
 tu) to go away to the athtr tide, i,vTi- 
 uerai . rote iXniat, to make room for 
 new hope, Josepn. 
 
 ' KvniiiTeLiii, (iivH, lUTeiiu) to com- 
 pete wUlt one for a thing, Plut. 
 'AvTiiieTipxo/uUi=foieg. 
 'AvniitTpia, £),(,iaiTi, /lerpiu) to 
 meaiure out in turn, recompeme, N. T, 
 Hence 
 
 'KvnntTpn<"-i, euf, ij, a mtamriag 
 out in turn, recompense, 
 . 'AiiTtniruiroi, ov, lAvrl^ /liToyirov) 
 facing, front to front, like avmrpogo- 
 irof, Heliod. 
 
 'AVTin^la, {/oitI, ftijvla) to rage, 
 be wrathful against, [vr] 
 
 'AiT^io/jtjavao/iat, (owri, iiifxtva- 
 ouai) dep. mid., to contrive against an- 
 other, t(, Hdt. 8, 52, Thuc. 7, 53: 
 absol. to cmaueract, Eur. Bacch. 281. 
 'AvTi/aixavmia, OTOf , rt, a counter- 
 plot, Joseph, [u] 
 
 ' kvriiiiiiriat^, euf, ii, (ivrj, id- 
 utiais) close imitation, aping, c. dupl. 
 «en., Thuc. 7, 67. [/ij] 
 
 'AvTlfU/to;, ov, [iLvH, luiiioimi) 
 closely imitating, aping, nv6^, Arist. 
 Rhet. — 2. modelled after, comUerpart, 
 Tivl, Ar. Thesm. 17. 
 
 'AvTiulaiu, {IlvH, /uaia) to hate in 
 return, Ar. Lys. 818. 
 
 'AvTifuaBla, of, i/, a reward, re- 
 juital, N. T. 
 
 'AvTl/uaBoc, ov, (kvrl, iuaB6^) for 
 a reward, serving instead of it, Aesch. 
 Supp. 270. 
 
 'AvTiiivncTeio, (ivr/, /ivriaTevu) 
 to rival in love, Diod. 
 i'AvTl/imiaTOC, ov, i, Antimnestus, 
 masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 105 
 
 'AvTi/ioipia,' (fivrt, fioipa) to sltare 
 in turn, receive a proportionate share. 
 Hence 
 
 'AvTi/ioipla, af , ^, a share given in 
 
 return, compensation, Dem. 946, 28. 
 
 Bekk. 
 
 i'XvTtjioipo;, ov, 6, Antimoerus, a 
 
 pupil of Protagoras, Plat. Prot. 315 A. 
 
 'AVTlllO?£lV, {aVTl, IU)?MV) to go to 
 meet. 
 
 'AvTIImUo, Of, ^, V. sub UVTljlU- 
 
 Ua. 
 
 'Avrl^Xirac, ov, (avri, itakwii) 
 sounding against or opposite to, hence 
 of far other sound than, livT. bXo}.vy^; 
 KUKVTds, Eur. Med. 1176: but ivri- 
 uoXirov UKoe vttvov song, sleep's <uA- 
 stitute, Aesch. Ag. 17. 
 
 'Avrt/iopijof , ov, {ivrl, /topiji^)form- 
 ing after, copying. — II. pass, copied 
 after, like la6/iop^(, Flut. 
 
 'AvTi/tSKOoiuu, (iwri, /iVKoo/iat) 
 to bellow against, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvTi/ivKT^pl^a, (flvrl, iiVKvripliu) 
 to mock in turn, 
 
 'Avn/iaMa dtxti, 5, a law-suit, where 
 both parties appear personally, also tiv- 
 Tt/aMa, as if horn dvri/wXeiv, cf. 
 iTcpo/idTuo;. 
 
 'AvTivavirtiyia, (avH, vavtrriyiu) 
 to build ships against, fit out a navy 
 against, Thuc. 7, 36. 
 
 'AvTiv^ro/iat, f. -v^^o/mi, {avri, 
 
 qYouat) aep. mid., to swim against, 
 Plut. 
 
 'AvTivlKua, {avrt, visaa) to conquer 
 in turn, Aesch. Cho. 499. 
 
 'AvTivofu, {uvtI, vo(iS) to be of a 
 different opinion. 
 
 TkvTivona, Of, ij, AntinoSa, a city 
 of Aegyptrs'AvTtvoou TrdXtf. 
 
 VAvTiviri, rii, ii, Antirae, fem. pr. n., 
 Paus. 
 
 'AvTivofila, Of, 7, {kv-l, vd/ioi) on 
 ambiguity in Ou law, Plut. Hence 
 
 'Ajinvo/UKdc, 71, 6v, relating to an 
 ambiguily in the hues : to avr.=foreg., 
 Flut. 
 
 ^: 
 
 AN'l'l 
 
 'AvTi.vo/io6eT(i,^,{.-iiaa,(ivTi, vopLo- 
 Oeriu) to make laws against, rtvi, 
 Plut. 
 
 'AvrLvoog, ov, of different mind or 
 character, Hipp. : in Horn, only as 
 prop. n. : v. sq. 
 
 t'Avrivoof, contr. 'AvtIvov^, ov, i, 
 Antinous, one of the suitors of Pene- 
 lope, freq. in 04^2. a handsome 
 Bithynian youth, a favourite of 
 Adrian, Paus. 8, 9, 7. 
 
 'AvTivovderSu, -^ao, (avri, vov- 
 deriu) to warn in return, Plut. 
 
 'AvtIvotos, ov, (fivTl, vuTov) back 
 to back, Diod. 
 
 'AvTi^oia, to set one's self against, 
 oppose to, Pind. 0. 13, 47 : from 
 
 'Awrj'foor, ov. Ion. uvrffowf, ovv, 
 (ui/T(, i6o) strictly scraped against; 
 but usu, turned against, opposed to, 
 hostile, nvi, Hdt. 7, 218, etc. : to av- 
 tL^oov, opposition, Hdt. 1, 174 : the 
 strict Ion. form is uvti^oq, ov, though 
 Hdt. does not use it. 
 
 'Avnfvu, {iivri, fuu) to scrape in 
 turn, Alistid. [i] 
 t'AiTtoXopjoc, ov, b, Anliolochus, 
 masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 
 t'Avnov, ov, t6, Antivm, a city of the 
 Volsci in Latium, Stiab.. 
 
 'Avriov, as adv., == avnjv, against, 
 Horn., and Hdt. : v. sub ivriog. 
 
 'Avriov, ov, t6, a part of the loom, 
 Ar. Thesm. 822;. called by Poll. 
 larov &vriov. 
 
 'AvTi6ofUU, dep, c. fiit. mid. -ciffo- 
 /uu : aor. pass. jivrttiBriv = uvTuia, 
 to meet, esp. in battle, to resist, op- 
 pose, Tivi, freq. in Hdt. ; also avT. 
 Tivl Ig /Mxvv, Hdt. 7, 9 ; rcvii is 
 t6t!ov, only 9, 7, 2, ubi v. Schweigh. : 
 absol. ol hvTiovfiEVQL=ol ^ivavrioi, 
 Hdt. 1, 207. The Hom. forms iv- 
 rc6u, etc., belong to uvTiatjj, q. v. 
 
 YAvTi6irrt, nCtVi Antiope, mother of 
 Amphion and Zethus, Od. 11, 260. 
 — 2. daughter of Thespius, ApoUod. 
 2, 7, 8. — ^3. an Amazon, wife of The- 
 seus, Euj. 
 
 'Avrlog, la, lav, (JivtC) set against, 
 and so, — I. local, over against, oppo- 
 site: in Hom. of any meeting, etc., 
 hostile or friendly: livrloe tiTJScv, 
 iivriog &(TT^, etc, : c. gen., before one, 
 in one's presence, Lat. coram, e. g. 
 'Aya/ii/ivovoc, "ExTopoc ivriof ; also 
 before the gen., uvTlog ^hiff av 
 anToi, Od. 16, 14 ; much more rarely 
 c. dat, as n. 7, 20, Hdt. 5, 18, Pind. 
 N, 10, 149. — II. opposite, _ contrary, 
 TovTMs Itvrla yvi>iui, an opinion op- 
 ■msed to these, Herm. Eur. Snppl. p. 
 XlV". : ol avTiOL,=ol htavrioL, Hdt. 
 9, 62: kK Tijg avTiTjc, the contrary 
 way, Hdt. 8, 6: Xen. has the unusu. 
 coiistruct. XpvflJ uvtIoi h oif ^kovov, 
 very different from those I have heard. 
 An. 6, 6, 34.— ID. as adv. Hom. and 
 Hdt. esp. use neut. dvrfa and avrlov, 
 like avTTjv and uvra, against, straight 
 at, right against : against one's will, c. 
 gen. : in avrlov avddv nvd, the ace. 
 is governed by the verb; and we 
 find aiOcv ivT. tlizclv, II. 1, 230, also 
 hvTiov avTuv (jxjv^v l^ac, Hdt. 2, 2. 
 'AvTioffTdTiu, poet, for uvdlara- 
 /tai, to stand against, oppose, as con- 
 trary winds. Soph. Phil. 640. 
 i'AvTioxsKt, Of, 57, A.7itiochla, the 
 chief city of Syria, on the Orontes, 
 Strab. — 2. in Caria on the Maeander, 
 Strab. — 3. in Phrygia on the borders 
 of Pisidia, Strab. Others mentioned 
 in Strab., etc.: hence adj. 'Avno- 
 XtK6;, $, 6v, Strab. 
 
 'AvTtoxcva, (.avrl, bxeHa) to drive 
 toward or against. Pass, to be so car- 
 ried, Anth. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANli 
 
 i'A^Tibxv^t ov, 6, Antioches, son o 
 Melas, ApoUod. 1, 8, 8. 
 VAvnoxlc, Wof, ^, Antiochis, an 
 Attic tribe. Plat., etc.— 2. the terri- 
 tory of Antiochia in Syria, Strab. 
 
 YAvTloyoc, ov. A, Antiochus, the 
 name of many kings of Syria, in 
 Strab. Others in Hdt. 9, 33, etc. 
 'AvTtda, V. sub dvrwu, uvndoiiai. 
 ' AvTiirddEia, ag, ij, an opposite feel- 
 ing, antipathy, Plut. : counteraction. — 
 n. a suffering far something done, e. g. 
 Kanuv, Plat. Ax. 370 A. [a] : from 
 'AvTlifadia, to be d.vTiiTa6^c> ^^^ 
 an'aversion, Polyb. 
 
 'AvniriiB^C, If, (iivrl, vdBoc) in re- 
 turn for suffering, Aesch. Eum. 782. 
 — ^n. f}f opposite feelings or properties, 
 Plut.; TO avT.==avTmd6eia. 
 ■ 'Avniral^o, {dvrt, Trot'fu) to play 
 one with another, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4. 
 
 'AvTliraig, jraiSog, 6, v, (avri, 
 ■izal^)-<hke a child, 710 better than a child, 
 Aesch. Eum. 38; formed like ivri- 
 9eof. — II- a big boy, like ^ovirati and 
 TrpdfijjSof, Soph. Fr. 148. 
 
 'AvTwroju, (dvri, iralu) to strike in 
 return, strike again. — ^11. ^^avTiirinru, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AvTLirdhiiaT^i, ov, b, one who 
 wrestles against, an antagonist, Ael. : 
 from 
 
 'AyTiirdXcUu, {dvrl, iza?.atu) to - 
 wrestle against. 
 
 . 'AvTiiru^ftdo/tai, {livrl, ita\aiMC- 
 liai=dvTifijjX0'Vdatiai. 
 
 'AvTiiraXAoiiai, (dvrl, vdAXu) a.i 
 pass., to rebound. 
 
 'AvTind7^os, ov, {dvTL, TraKTji strict- 
 ly xorestling against, hence set against, 
 antagonist, Apposite, rival, dvr. rtvi or 
 tlv6q, rivalling another, Eur. Ale. 
 922, Bacch. 544 : bi.vrina'koQ, a ri- 
 val, . adversary., Hdt. 7, 236, etc. : to 
 avTina'kov, the rival party, Thuc. 2, 
 45, etc.— '2. matched against each other, 
 and 80 like ItrbiraTios, nearly viatched, 
 nearly balanced, nvi, a match for him. 
 Id. 1, 11 ; TO dvrlTra'Kov T^g vav/iaxl- 
 af, the equal balance, undeaded state 
 of the action. Id. 7, 71, cf. 38 : avri- 
 vaXa naTaaTTJaai., to bring to a state 
 of balance, Id. 4, 117 : e/f dvT. Karor 
 ffTJjvat, to be in a state of balance. Id. 
 7, 13 : dvT. 'iroiVTj, adequate punish- 
 ment, Eur. I. T. 446 : ^6ea uvTiiraTia, 
 corremonding to (ry TrdAej), Thuc. 2, 
 61. — 11, fighting against so as to de- 
 fend, and so a champion, Aesch. 
 Theb. 417. Adv. -hjc, Thuc. 8, 
 87. ^ . . 
 
 'AvTmapa^d?,?M, fut. -jiaKii, (ivri, 
 irapa^aXT^) to hold side by side, com- 
 
 fare closely, tl irpoc Tl or TTopu Tl, 
 lat. Apol. 41 B, Hipp. Min. 369 C. 
 , 'AvTiiraf}a(3oXy, ijs, ^, a ^lose com- 
 parison, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'AvTiTrapayyekia, of, 7, a eourtter- 
 order. — II, competition for a public of- 
 fice, Plut. : from 
 
 'AvTmapayylUu, {. -eAu, {dvTl, 
 TTopayyi^Xu) to countermand, to order- 
 in turn or also, Xen, Hell. 4, 2, 19. — 
 II. to stand against another for a public 
 office, compete, Plut. : in genl. opp. to 
 TrapayyiXXu. 
 
 'AvTivapaypdi^, ijc, J/, (.dvTl, 
 irapaypa^ri) a counter-irapaypai^, a 
 replication. 
 
 'AvTmapaypd<l>a, (dvri, irapdypd- 
 (jia) to reply to a napaypaijiij. [o] 
 
 'Avrmapdya, {avri, vapaybi) to 
 lead on or in turn against. — II. intr., 
 sub. arpaTov, to advance against, Xeii. 
 Hence 
 
 'AvTJ7rapayu5^,^{-, A, a leading out 
 or advancing against, Plut. 
 VAvTiirapaOldOfu, f. -dliau, {dvri, ■ 
 
ANTI 
 
 irapadiSiOfit) to give up or deliver over 
 in turn, Joseph. 
 
 'AvTiTzapadeng, euf , 7, (ii/T«ropa- 
 Tidjjtii) a placing one against the other ^ 
 comparison, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvrmapaBia, f. -dtvaopiat, (ivrl, 
 Trapatfio) to run against and get 
 round ; hence to outflank, Xen. An. 4, 
 S, 17. 
 
 'AvTiwapaivia, d, fnt. -(aa, (&vtI, 
 TrapaiVEu) to advise in turn, JDio C. 
 
 ' KvTiTTapaKakiu, a, fut. -iau, {iiv- 
 tI, TrapaKoKia) to invite, summon in 
 turn or contrariwise, Thuc. G, 86. 
 f AvTmapuKuiiai, i&vri, vapaKd- 
 tiat) to be situated opposite, to tie near 
 on the opposite side, Polyb. 3, 37, 7. 
 
 ^kvTLTrapaKE'Kevofiai, (uvrl, Trapa- 
 /feXetJw) as dep., to exhort in turn or 
 cimtrariwise, c. inf., Thuc. 6, 13, and 
 Xen. 
 
 ^AvTiitapaWafiddvo), fut. -Xriipofiac, 
 iuvrt, irapaTia^pdvo)) to take and put 
 just opposite, compare closely, ri Trpdf 
 n, Isocr. Ill B. 
 
 ^AvTiizapaXvTrio, (uvrt, napaXv- 
 XEO)) to hnnoy in turn, Thuc. 4, 80. 
 
 AvrmapairTiiu, fut. -nlevao/iai, 
 (uvTi, irapavXio)) to sail along on the 
 other side, Thuc. 2, 83. 
 
 'Avrmapairopevojiaif as pass.,= 
 avTivapetfii, Polyb. 
 
 'AvTmapaaKeviio/iai, fat. -a(To/tai, 
 (avrl, irapaffKevd^u) as dep., to pre- 
 pare one^s self in turn, arm on both 
 sides, Thuc. 1, 80, etc. 
 
 'AvriTrapaffKEv^, ijg, tj, {avrl, tto- 
 OdOKevn) Tnutual preparation, Thuc. 1, 
 141. 
 
 'AvTmapacTpuTO'KeScva, (.ivH, 
 TrapaffTparoTreOEiiu) to encamp oppo- 
 site, Bion. H. 
 
 AvrmapaToiit, eag, fi, iivTinapa- 
 rdaaiS) a drawing up against, esp. of 
 an army : resistance, Joseph. : victory, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'AvrmapuTuai^, ca(, ^,(uvTiirapa- 
 TElvtSj a stretching out against : opposi- 
 tion; comparison, 
 
 ' AvTimpardaaa, Att. -rru, fut. 
 -fu, {itvti, irapardiTtTG)) to draw out 
 against, esp. in order of battle. Pass. 
 to stand in array against, Thuc. 1, 63: 
 d^ro rov avrtTraparaxOivTog, in 'tat- 
 tle array, Thuc. 5, 9. 
 
 ' Avrmaparclva, f. -tcwS, (,i,vTL, 
 ItapaTELViS) to stretch side by side at)er 
 against : nencc to compare one with an- 
 other, n n-pdf Ti, Plat. Phaedr. 257 3. 
 
 'AvmrapaTidri/ii, iuvTt, Trapar'.- 
 dljjilt) to jet out against, to compare one 
 to another, rtvl n. Plat Apol. 40 D. 
 
 'AvTiTtqpaxaoiUiS, (itvTl,irapaxa- 
 piu) to give way in turn or mutually. 
 
 'AvTmUpct/u, {UvtI, jrdpecfu) to 
 march over against or along side of, 
 like arncieg on opposite banks of a 
 river, Xen. An. 4, 3, 17. 
 
 'AvnirapiKTdai;, eug, ii, = iivn- 
 vmpaTaBig: from 
 
 'AvTttmpeiiTslva, fjivrl, TrapexTel- 
 voi)=uvn7rapaTetvu, Diog. L. 
 
 'Avnnapeidya, {.IivtI, wape^&ya) 
 to lead out against, oppose to .* to lead on 
 an arnay, always in sight of the enemy, 
 like ivTiirapdya, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
 239, 6 : also intr., to march against, 
 Plut. — II. to compare. Id. 
 
 ' AvTiTrapi^u/it, {IlvtI, irapl^et/it) 
 to march out against, Plut. — II. to give 
 way in turn. 
 
 ' AvTiTrape^ipxaimi, (.IivtI, itape^- 
 i-pXo/tai)={oieg., Dio C. 
 
 'AvTmaps^eTu^u, -daa, (.hirt, itap- 
 efFTdfiu) to examine in turn, confront 
 with, Dion. H. 
 
 'AuTmapipxoiiai, (orTi, napipxo- 
 uai)=avTiiTdpeuii. 
 148 
 
 ANTI 
 
 'kvTinapivi^, (.ivrl, ■Kap^a) to fur- 
 nish or swpply in turn, Thuc. 6, 21 : to 
 replace. 
 
 'AvnirapTiyopitd, {hirl, irapr/yo- 
 picl) to persuade, comfort in turn, Plut. 
 
 'KvTmap/fiKU, (.dvri, trapr/Kii)) to 
 stretch along, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'AvTinaptTrireiu, i&vTt, ■rraptir- 
 trevu) to ride or lead cavalry along op- 
 posite, Att. 
 
 'AvTmaplBTTim, fut. -ar^au, (.dvTl, 
 Traplarti/u) to place opposite. 
 
 ' AvTiiirahfrriaii^oiiai, (dvTl, irabfuj- 
 aid^ofiai) dep. mid., to speak freely in 
 turn, Plut. 
 
 ' AvrmapifiiiQ, {i.VTi, napgdia) to 
 write a parody in competition, Strab. 
 
 'Avrmdaxat f- -7rdao/iai, (.&vtC, 
 ndtrxt^) to suffer or endure in turn, Ka- 
 Ku, also with adv., KoKtif dvrm., to 
 suffer evil for evil, Xen., opp. to rpv 
 trrd or Ei uvrtir., to receive good for 
 good. Soph. Phil. 584, so ivr" Ev 
 TOoxejii, Plat. Gorg. 520 E, cf. dvn- 
 TTocElv : also uvr. avrl Tivog, Thuc. 
 3, 61 : TO avTiTTETTO-vdog, neut. part, 
 perf. retaliation, reciprocity, Arist. £th. 
 N. — II. to counteract, nvl, Diosc. — III. 
 to be of opposite nature, Polvb. 34, 9, 5. 
 
 'Avrtirardyiu, (avTi, ■KiiTay&tS) to 
 clatter or Tnake a noise against, like 
 the wind, Thuc. 3, 22. 
 
 VAvrtiraTpta, of, Tj, Antipatria, a 
 city of Elymiotis on the borders of 
 Ulyria, Strab. 
 fAvViirorpMnf, ov, 6, Antipatrides, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. Amat. 16 ; prop. 
 son of Antipater. From 
 VAvrliraTpog, ov, 6, Antipater, a 
 general of Alexander the Great, and 
 father of Cassander, Dem. 362, iin. 
 — 2. grandson of foreg., king of Ma- 
 cedonia.^3. a Thasian, Hdt. 7, 118. 
 — 4. an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
 14, 103.— Others in Strab., Paus., 
 etc. 
 
 'AvrmETuapyia, {avH, VEXapy6c) 
 to love, cherish in turn. Hence 
 
 *Avrt7reX(ipy)7crif, Euf,7, and-y/a, 
 Qf, 7/, love in return, esp. the m.vtual 
 love of parents and children, cf. 
 CTopy^. 
 
 'Avniri/itra, {uvri, tri/iTra) to send 
 back an answer, Hdt. 2, 114: to send 
 in return, Soph. 
 
 'AvtiTZEV^l, ic> i.dvTl, irivBog) 
 causing grief in turn, V. 1. Aesch. 
 Eum. 782, for dfTjjraftJf . 
 
 'AvTtffcirovSdc, oTog, t6, v. sub 
 ivT(7rdo%6). Adv. -dorac. 
 
 'AvTiTtipd, adv. for avmrlpdv, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'AvTiJTEpatva f. -uvu, (.avrl, Trep- 
 atvu) to pierce through in turn, Anth. 
 
 'Avrirtipaiog, ala, aiov, lying over 
 against, esp. heyond sea, II. 2, 635 : 
 from 
 
 'AvTittipdv, Ion. uvritriptiv, (avrl, 
 wipav) adv., = sq., Xen. : also as 
 adj., 'Aaiad' ivTliripriv te, Asia and 
 the opposite coast, Mosch. 2, 9 
 
 'AVTiTf^paf, adv., over against, on 
 the other side of, c. gen., Thuc. 2, 66, 
 etc. : in late writers also c. dat. : also 
 absol., 71 avT. Qpdiiii, Thuc. 1, 100, 
 cf 4, 92. 
 
 'AvTiTripijOsv, from the opposite 
 side, c. gen., Ap. 2, 1030 : from 
 
 ' AvTfKipfjv, Ion. for ivriiripav, 
 q. V. 
 
 'AvTiirepiuytj, {uvrt, VEpidytj) to 
 turn or bring round against the enemy, 
 Polyb. 1, 22, 8. Hence 
 
 'AvTiTTEpiayuyii, tc, ii, opposite mo- 
 tion. 
 
 'Avnn-epi/SiiXXu, (dvtl, mpi^dTi- 
 Xu) to surround, enctmipass, LaX. 
 
 'AvTiitEpii^Ka, (h/H, TtEpiOuuji) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTI 
 to draw round to the other side, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 ' AvTfKEpiriX^a, l&vri, Trepivx^o) 
 to echo around. 
 
 'AvTiirepitoT^ut, f. -trr^iro, (avrl, 
 TEpCioTriiil) to bring round, nvl ti, 
 Polyb.: to surround and enclose, Arist 
 Probl., and Meteor. Pass. c. aor. 2 
 and perf. act., to turn round, to be en 
 closed, lb. 
 
 'AvTLTTEpiKan^dvo, fut. ■Xwl'ojiat, 
 (ivTl, irEptTiaiipdviS) to embrace m 
 turn, Xen. Symp. 9, 4. 
 
 'AvTiTreptnTiio, fut -nXEiaoimt, 
 (uvTi, TreptTT^eiS) to sad round on the 
 other side, Strab. 
 
 ^AvTiireplffiraofia, aroc, t6, a draw- 
 ing off, diverting from an object, dvT. 
 TTOtsiv rivi, to draw one away, Polyb.: 
 and 
 
 'AvT(7rcpj(Tiro<T/z6f, ov, (5,=foreg., 
 Diod.: from 
 
 'AvTt7rEpiaTrdo,f. -dffati&vrt, TTEpt- 
 ffirdtjj) to draw off_ the enemy, make a 
 diversion, Polyb. Pass, to be drawn 
 off all round, Arist. Part. An. \aau\ 
 
 *AvTLirEpl(jTai7tc» Eug, ^, {avrtiTEpi- 
 toTJJili) a placing around, encompass- 
 ing; a shutting in closely, Arist. Probl. • 
 an opposing pressure, counteraction 
 
 'AvTlVEpiaTpi(JKJ,f. ■^ld,(&VTl, TTtpi- 
 
 ffTp^.tftO)) to turn round to the other side. 
 Hence 
 
 ^ AvriiTEpttTTpodf^, Tig, ij, a turning 
 refund to the other side, Plut. 
 
 'AvTiirEpixapiu, ij, {dvTi, Trepixo- 
 piu) to go round to the other side, en- 
 compass in turn, Plut. 
 
 'AvirEpiipix'^) ftit. -i/ilifu, (.uvtI, 
 TTEpiil/iixt^) to cool, refresh in turn, 
 Plut. [»] 
 
 ^AvrtTTEptadiu, a, (dvrt, 'Keptiid^o) 
 to push round to the other side, press 
 round mi turn, Plut. Hence 
 
 ' AvTlTTEptiiaiQ, EUf , 71, a poshing or 
 pressing back of any surrounding body, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Avmriatro, Att. -tto, (4vri, irfa 
 (TO) to cook or digest in turn. Pass 
 of food, to be quite digested, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 'AvTliTETpoc, OV, (dvH, fffrpa) m 
 stead of stone, stone-like, rocky. Soph. 
 O. C. 192; formed like uvtWeoc, 
 dvTlTratg, etc. 
 
 'AvTi7r7]6uo, u, f. -^aa, (M.vtI, ttij- 
 (Tew) to leap in turn 6r against. 
 
 'AvTimis, vyoCi V> (.dvrl, jr^yyyju) 
 a wooden chest, Eur. Ion 19. (Said to 
 be a Lesbian word.) 
 
 *AvTi7r7fp6a, (avrl, 7r7jp6o) to maim 
 in turn. 
 
 *AvTtTrt^^u, -^ffu, (avrl, TTii^tj) to 
 press against or in turn. 
 
 ' AvTiTTliiirXTiiu, f. -TzTiTiim, (fivrt, 
 TTifi-KT^TjflL) to fill in return. 
 
 'AvTmlinrpijjii, f. -irp^au, (ivri, 
 irlitTrpiiiu) to kindle, bum in return. 
 
 AvTiirlTTTU, f. -TTEBOv/iai, (AvtI, 
 ■KlitTu) to fall against, Atist. Probl, ; 
 to fall upon as an enemy, Polyb. : to 
 be adverse, tivI and 7rp6f Tt, Polyb. : 
 to ttrive against, resist, N. T. — U. of 
 things, to fall out in an adverse manner 
 or iU, Polyh 
 
 'AvTlirXaoTog, ov, {avrl, trXdaatS) 
 formed like, Ii*e,=i(»djrXooTor,Soph. 
 Fr. 268. 
 
 'AvrmTliKu, 'ivrl, ff/Wxiji to plait, 
 twist in turn. 
 
 'AvT/TT/leupor, ov (avrl, nTiEvpd) 
 with its side opposite : in genl. opvosite. 
 Soph. Fr. 19. "^ 
 
 'AvnwXetj, f. -KXeitTO/uu, (ii'ri, 
 ■n-?l.(u) to sail against, Thuc. 1, 50 — 
 II. to sail against the wind. Lob. Aj 
 1072. 
 
 'AvrjTrXiJf, ^yo;, 6, 7, luvfi. 
 
ANTl 
 nA:^aaa) striking agcdmt. — II. Pass. 
 tirickm, beaten by the storm, (lktoI, 
 Soph. Ant. 592. 
 
 'kvTiv'hipoa, {ivrl, irXfjpdu) to fill 
 in turn or againstf ^vtittX. vavc, to 
 man the ships against the enemy, Thuc. 
 7, 69, etc. — II. to fill up by nmi mem- 
 bers, avT. ix voXiTuv, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
 26. 
 
 'A.vTm%^aaa, tut. -fu, (livri, tt^o^ 
 au) to strike in turn, Arist. M. Mor. 
 
 'AvTinXoia, of, ij, {uvnni^a) a 
 saUing with contrary winds, Polyb. : 
 metaph. resistance. 
 
 'Avnitveu, fut. -irvevaa, (owTi, 
 nvia) to blmi against, of winds, iV 
 ^InXotf, Hipp.— II. to hinder by find 
 wmds, Plut; : metaph. of adverse for- 
 tune, Polyb., cf. oipffu, Ruhnk. Rut. 
 Lup. p. 123. Hence 
 'LvTimiOf), ^f,.'%,=sq. 
 'KvTimioLa, of, i, a contrary wind : 
 irom 
 
 'AvrfTTVoof, ov, contr. avrlimmi, 
 ovv, luvH, ■KviiS) blowing against, 
 caused by adverse winds, uTrTiOtat, 
 Aesch. Ag. 149; ardat; ivT., Id. Pr. 
 1088. Adv. -vduf. 
 'AvriTToJef, ol, V. dvTlirovc. 
 'AvTMToWu.o, (dvTj, 7ro0Eu) (ofong 
 ^or in turn, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28. 
 
 'AvTiiToUa, (ivrl, iroLtui) to do in 
 return, opp. to uvnitaax^tv. Plat. ; 
 iivT. rivH ev or ica/cuf , to do one good 
 or iU in return: also Tt ivT. TJva, 
 Xen. An. 3, 3, 7, and ii/r. ei ■noiilv. 
 Plat. Gorg. 520 E. Mid. usn. c. geiL, 
 to exert one^s self about, to seek after a 
 thing, Isocr. 1 B : esp. to lay claim to, 
 Lat. sibi arrogare, T^f TcoXeo^, Thuc. 
 
 4, 122, ipeTJjc, Isocr., Tirv)?f, vikv- 
 Ttiplav, Plat.: to pretend to, c. inf., 
 plat. Meno 91 C : to contend with one 
 far a thing, n»< rjvof, more rarely 
 Ttvt srepf rivof, Xen. An. 2, 3, 23 ; 
 
 5, 2, 11.— II. in Polyb., to s«ond _^rm. 
 Hence 
 
 'Avnirolriaic, «uf, 5, a laying claim 
 to a thing, uTufue assumption, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvTlnoivoc, ov, (.uvH, ttoiv^) in 
 requital or repayment, usu. for ill, 
 Aesch. Eum. 268 : as subst., rd uv- 
 TlTTOiva,^=uirotua, requital, retribution, 
 avT. TLvb; irpuaaeiv, TiaitPavctv, to 
 exact retribution for a thing, Aesch. 
 Pers. 476, Soph. El. 592; TtdaxEW, 
 to suffer retribution. Soph. Phil. 316. — 
 II. as pr. n. Antipomus, a Boeotian, 
 Paus. 9, 17, 1. 
 
 'AvmToyiEii{o,u,(&i'TlTro7i£fiia) to 
 wage war against one, Thuc. 3, 39, 
 Plat., etc. 
 
 'AvTiiro^/jjOf, ov, = sq., Hdt. 4, 
 134, 140, Thuc. 3, 90. _ 
 
 warring against, esp. ol ttVTiTrdXefioi, 
 enemies, Hdt. 7, 236 ; 8, 68, 2. 
 
 'AvnffoXi'fu, f.-i'ffu, (AvtI, iroXl(u) 
 to build in turn or over against, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'AvTiiroXtopKiu, a, f. -^aa, XavH, 
 noXiopKiot) to besiege in turn, Thuc. 7, 
 28. 
 
 'Avriiro^ff, fuf, ^, (avrl, ir^Aif) 
 a rival aty, Strab. — 2. as_pr. n. Anti- 
 poJis, a city of Gallia Narbonensis, 
 now Antibes, Strab. 
 
 'KvTiMoTurela, or, 17, the adverse 
 party in the state, Polyb. — II. an oppo- 
 site policy : party-spirit. Id. : from 
 
 'AvTiiro'i.lTcioiiai, ijanl, jToi,iTc6- 
 Ofiat) to conduct the government on an 
 opposite policy, be a political opponent, 
 itpi( Tiva, flut. : in genl. to oppose 
 by divers arts and devices. 
 
 ^AvTfJrovSdt* u, to exert 07ie*8 self 
 against, App.: from 
 
 'Avriirovof, ov, [iivrl, n6vo() like 
 
 ANTI 
 toil, toilsome, Ae^ch. Eum. 268, ace. to 
 Lachm. : formed like iivrldepc- 
 
 'AvTmopevofiaitOad., c. aor. pass., 
 {uvtL, iropevu) to advance against, _ 
 march to meet another, Xen. Hell. 7, 
 3,5. 
 
 'AvTt7rop9^u,(S,f.-^o'(j, {avri, itip- 
 Qu) to ravage, lay watte in return, Eur. 
 Tro. 359. 
 
 'AvTinopBiioc, ov, {avrl, nopdiiof) 
 over the Straits; iv uvmrdpOjioi;, 
 Ile/loOTOf ;(;9oj'6f, in the parts oppo- 
 siu Pelopoimesus, Eur. MTek 1. 
 
 'AvTtn-opvi5,8offKOf, ov, b, {livrl, 
 nopvoBooKd;) title of a comedy of 
 Dioxippus. 
 
 'AvTCTopof, ov, (avri, n6po;) like 
 itvTltropdfiog, on the opposite coast, 
 oner against, Aesch. Pers. 66, Supp. 
 544. 
 
 'AvTmov(, &, ri, itovv, t6, gen. ?ro- 
 Jof, (ivTi, TTOiif) with the feet opposite, 
 Plat. Tim. 63 A : oi avr., the Antipo- 
 des, Strab. 15 A, and Plut. 
 +"AvTtir7roc, ov, 6, Antippus, masc. 
 pr. n., Thuc. 5, 19, v. 1. 'AiiStmrof. 
 
 ' AvriTrpaKTiKOf , ri,6v, counteracting, 
 Anton. ; and 
 
 . 'Avriirpafif, euf, ri, counteraction, 
 oppositioTi, Dion. H. : from 
 
 'Avrmpdaau, Att. -rru, Ion. -irpria- 
 au, fut. -^iit, {itvTi, irpdaau) to act 
 against, seek to counteract, oppose, 6 
 avTiirp^aa(M,^avTiaTaaiaT^i, Hdt. 
 1,92. 
 
 'AvTrnpEaPevo/iat, (dvH, trpea- 
 /3evu) as mid., to send counter-ambas- 
 sadors, Thuc. 6, 75. * 
 
 'AvTiKpeafievrijs, ov, b, {dvTl, 
 irpea^EVVfj^) an ambassador's substi- 
 tute. 
 
 'Avrmp^aao, Ion. for ievnirpdatrtj, 
 Hdt. 
 
 * AvTfKpoaipEOi^, eug, ^,{&,vtI, irpo- 
 atpeaic) mutual preference or choice, 
 Arist. Eth. E. 
 
 'AvnvpoBdTiXofUu, fut. -pCikovfuu, 
 {avri, TipopuKku) to put forward or 
 propose instead of another, Plat. Legg. 
 755 D : to use as a shield or defence. 
 Hence 
 ■ 'AvTiirpo^o'^, 57f , ij, a putting for- 
 ward ox proposing instead of another, 
 Plat. Legg. 755 D. 
 
 'AvTmpdeifU, (iivrl, jrodet/ii) to 
 
 come forward against, rivi, Thuc. 6, 66. 
 
 'AvrtirpoiKa, (uvtC, npotita) adv., 
 
 for next to nothing, cheap, Xen. Ages. 
 
 1, 18. 
 
 'AvTLirpoKoMofiai, {avri, irpoKO- 
 X^6}) as mid., to_ retort a legal challenge 
 (itpdK^Tiait;, q. v.), Dem. 979; 9. 
 
 'AvTi/irpoKaraX^Trriov, verb. adj. 
 oi ■ dvTtJrpoKaTaXafipdvu, one must 
 axtidpate in turn, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
 
 ' AvnirpoK'hiBig, eof , i), (far/, wpd- 
 lOaiaiC) a retorting of a itpdKTjijmg. 
 
 'Avnirpomvu, (avri, trpomva) to 
 
 drink to in twm, Dionys. an. Ath. 669 E. 
 
 'AvnirpocHyopevu, {avri, Trpofa- 
 
 yopeva) to address in turn, salute again, 
 
 Plut. ^ . 
 
 'Avnirpo^a/tdofiai, (dvrl, ^pofo- 
 fidu) as mid,, to heap in turn : &vr. 
 raw -mv, to scrape up new soil upon, 
 Xen. Dec. 17, 13. 
 
 'AvTtJrp6cei/u, (uvtC, irpd^cifu) to 
 go against, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 24. 
 
 'Avnirposelirov, (miri, vpogelitov) 
 aor. 2, no pres. in use, to accost in turn, 
 Aiistid. 
 
 'AvTivpoceXavvo, f. -e^(7u Att, 
 -eXu, i&vrl, ^rpofcAavvu) to march or 
 ride against, sub. arparbv, lirtzov, 
 DioC. 
 
 'A);Ttffpofcpu, fut. of ivTtTrpofet- 
 ■nuv, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 1. 
 
 Di^itTzmktifpMict^bftfB'cip- 
 
 xpitai) 
 
 ANTI 
 dep..mid.,=(lj'nffpi5fct/ii, Dio 
 
 'AvTi7rpofKa?,(oiiai, {dvH, n-pof 
 Ka^iofiai) to sumnum in turn, Dem. 
 1153,3. 
 
 'AvTfJTpo(Kvv6u, {avH, npo;i^Jvia) 
 to fall down before and worship in tunt, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Avriitpo(^ipa, f. -irpoioioa, {livrl, 
 ttpoi^ijm), to bring in turn, Xiixvov 
 Tivl, Xen. Symp. 5, 9. 
 
 'AvTitrpiQaitOi, ov, {dvTt, TrpofO- 
 Trov) with the face towards, face tofoxx, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 25. Adv. -Truf, Arist. 
 Mir. 
 
 ' Avrmptriiatq, ea(, 7), a counter 
 proposal : from 
 
 'AvTtirpoTuvo, f. -revu, {dv-ri, npo 
 'reivd)) to hold out in turn, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 1, 31. 
 
 'AvTiTTftorWrifii, fai. -fiijao, {Icvrl, 
 npOTiBtini) to put out, propose in turn, 
 DioC. 
 
 'AvrCvpapoi, ov, {livH, npupa) 
 with the prow towards, tlvI, Hdt. 8, 11, 
 and Thuc. : in genl. like dvTiJrpdf- 
 wTOf, fronting, face to face, open. 
 Soph. Tr. 223. 
 
 'AvTlirra/ia, orof, t6, (uvrtTrforu) 
 a stuTnbling against, LXX. 
 
 'AvTiTTTOiai;, EOf,^, (dvTi.wiiTru)a 
 falling against, resistance, Hipp. — 11, 
 in Gramm. art interchange of cases 
 Hence 
 
 'AvrmranKdc, 17, ov, belonging to 
 dvTlTrueig. Adv. -/cuf, uiith such 
 interchange, Gramm. 
 
 'AvTlmiybc;, ov, (ivrl, 70)77) with 
 the rump toward, rump to rump, Arist 
 H. A. 
 
 'AvHmiXoc, ov, {JivtI, irvTiTj) oppo- 
 site the door or gate, with the gates op 
 posits, Hdt. 2, 148. 
 
 'AvTiTTuvBdvofiai, fut. -nEiao/iCu. 
 (dvTi, jrvvBdvo/iai) to ask after, i?i- 
 quire in-retum, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 3, 4. 
 lOiJordvair. 
 
 ' Avrllrapyoq, ov, {dvrt, nipyor) 
 like a tower or/or(, Eur. Bacch. 1097 ; 
 formed like dvrfffeof , etc. Hence 
 
 *Avn7rwpyd6>;fi, f.-wffw, to buUd a 
 tower over against, c. ace. cognat. tto- 
 %iV, to reay up a rival towered city, 
 Aesch. Eum. 688. 
 
 ' AVTitrupaeva, (dvrC, TrvpireviJlto 
 return signals by beacons ^irvp(70f)rO- 
 lyb. 
 
 'AvTipijTopEvo, (dvrt, p^Topevu) to 
 speak against, Joseph. 
 
 'AvrMiira, (dvH, bitra) to coun- 
 terpoise, balance, Aescn. Ag. 574; cf. 
 uvrifipoiroc. 
 
 'Avn/ipia, f. -peiuoiiat, {u.vt£, />(u] 
 to flow towards. 
 
 * 'AvTt/)^(u, assumed pres. for de- 
 riv. of dvTililir]aLg. 
 
 ' Avapjyiiymiu, {kvTl, fy^yvvju) to 
 break opposite ways. Pint. 
 
 'AvTljulniaii, euf, ii, a gainsaying, 
 altercation, Polyb. : and 
 
 'AvTibjyriTiov, verb. adj. (as if from 
 * IwTcbpici), one must speak against. 
 Plat. Polit. 297 B. 
 
 'Avn()fi^nK6c, v, ov, inclined to 
 gainsay, disputatious. 
 fAvTip/iilov, oj), t6, (dvTL, Tt'ov)' 
 sub. &Kpov, Antirrhium, a promontory 
 of Aetolia opposite Rhium in Achaea, 
 Strfcb. 
 
 fAvTifipoSoi, ov, ii, (Jivrl, 'PoiJof) 
 AnMrrhodut, an island before Alex 
 andrea, Strab. 
 
 ' AvTll>t)Oia, Of, ii,(livnj)l>ia) a flow 
 ing back, back current, Theophr. 
 
 ^AvTi^bo'Kia,ag,' 7], a counterpoise, 
 Hipp. : from 
 I 'AvTlf)p6voQ, ov, (ivnfipfvu) coun- 
 terpoising, counterbalancing, TLitor 
 149 
 
ANTl 
 
 Dem. 12,6: Hyeiv Ivn-qg &vt. axBoQt to 
 bear up (against) the grief that weighs 
 doum the other scahy Soph. £1. 119: 
 hence in 'genl. equivalent to, like &v 
 TiCvyog, Xen, Oec. 3, 15. Adv. -True, 
 Id. Hell. 5, 1, 36. 
 
 aocj. 
 
 'A.vTtaif3ofiai,C&vTi, ci^ofiat) dep., 
 to revere in turn, rlut. 
 
 'AvTCGEfivvvoiidtf f. -^vovfiai, {Lv- 
 Ti, aefivvvofiau to return yride with 
 pride^ Arist. PoL 
 
 'AvTt(njK6vtQ),f.-6(rQt{&VTl,mjK6<i>) 
 to weigh against: &VTia7jK6aag. rfj^ 
 TTaftoid' eijirpa^la^f having counterbal- 
 rncfd your former happiness (by pres- 
 fc];», woe), Eur. Hec. 57. — 2. to restore 
 the balance f compensate^ amend. — II. 
 iiitr. to be equal in weight, to counter- 
 poise, 6lg &VTia7jKUffat ^OTrjf, to be 
 tUHce as heavy, Aesch. Pers. 437. 
 Hence 
 
 'XvTia^KCJfia, arog, r6, equipoise, 
 compensation. 
 
 *kvTLa7)K(jiaiQ, e6)f Ion. tog, ^, a 
 restoring the balance: \ience compensa- 
 tion, retribution, Hdt. 4, 50. 
 
 'AyTL(y7jfiaiv(o, f. -avtj, {avrt^ ctj- 
 fiaivui) to signify, command in turn, 
 Joseph. : to interpret against one. 
 f'AvTtc6ivijc, ov^, 6, {avTt, (j6ivog) 
 Antisthenes, a pupil of Socrates, and 
 founder of the cynic school, Plat. 
 Phaed 69 B. — 2. a, disciple of Hera- 
 clitus, Diog. L.^3; of Rhodes, a 
 Greek historian, Polyb. — 4. a Spar- 
 tan admiral, Thuc. 8, 39, Xen. Hell. 
 3, 2, 6. 
 
 'AvTiffiyfia, TO, {&vTi, trly/ia) Sig- 
 ma reversed, as a critical mark, Di- 
 og. L. 
 
 'AvTiaiu)7rdo},fjff.-^(T(j, {6.vrl, ciu- 
 trdo)) to be silent in turn, Ar. Lys. 
 528. 
 
 ' AvTiCKevd^ofiai, f. -daofiat, {dvTL, 
 (TKevd^Ofiat) dep. mid., to furnish, ar- 
 range, in turn, Xen. Ages. 8, 6. 
 
 *AvrtffKU}7rTLi, f. -t//w, {dvri, ck^tT' 
 rw) to mock in return, Dion. H, 
 
 'AvTi>ffo<j>l^of£at, fut. -iaofiai Att. 
 
 -Xovfiat, (dvTl, ffoiftl^ofiat) to use tricks 
 
 or intrigues in turn, Arist. Pol. Hence 
 
 'AvTiffO^iffTijg, ov, 6, one who seeks 
 
 to refuse by, sophistry or trick, LUc. 
 
 'Avtl(j6u,^uvtI, Iffoai) to make even 
 or equal in turn. Pass, to stand against 
 one on equal terms, Thuc 3, 11, 
 
 'AvTloTrafftg, eog, ij, {avriairdu') a 
 drawing back, esp. of the humours of 
 the body, Hipp. 
 
 'AvTcffiraa/ia, arog, to, (ivriffTrdw) 
 a drawing away from an object, a diver- 
 sion, like dvTiTztpianaafiaf Polyb. — 
 U. contradiction, quarrel, J0Beph.-^2. 
 an occasion of quarrel. 
 
 ^ AvTLanaGfi6c,. ov, bi=u%aafi6^, a 
 convulsion, Ar. Lya. 967, 
 
 'AvTiffnaffTLKdg, ^, 6v, able to draw 
 away or divert. — II. in metre, antispas- 
 Uc, V. sq. 
 
 'AvTlGTraoTog, ov, (ivriffTraw) 
 dr awn over or in the contrary ditection, 
 — II. act. drawing over, counteracting : 
 but also like a spasm, convulsive, aday- 
 u6g,=loog airaa/iift, Soph. Tr. 770, 
 like dvTldeog, etc. — III. as subst. 6 
 avT., in prosody, an antispastus, , 
 a foot made up of an iambus and tro-, 
 chee, e. g. 'Ali^avdpog. 
 
 ■'AvTiffTrda, {. -dcru, {dvrt, ffizdd) 
 to draw in turn, draw to itself, Xen. 
 Gyn. 5, 1. Pass, to be drawn back, 
 suffer a check, Arist. Rhet-^H. to 
 slander, Lat. traducere.-^IH. = dvT- 
 ixof^ai, to cling to, c. gen., Ap, Rh.— < 
 IV. intr. to be agahist, resist, [atrujl 
 ' \vTi(TKevdu, {dvTi, uTre^dto) to 
 150 
 
 ANTI 
 hasten in turn: to oppose eagerly, Ttpdg 
 TLva, Antiphon 112, 16. 
 
 'AvTLGTCodtov, ov, TO, {dvH, airo- 
 66g) a substitute for (mineral) ashes, 
 e. g. vegetable ashes. 
 
 'AvrlffTTodog, ov, {avTl, airoSdg) 
 serving instead of ashes, Diosc^U. as 
 subst., ^ dvr^o'7ro(5of,=foreg. 
 
 ^AvTta'iTovSd^(ji,i--dffiii,{dvTt, anov- 
 6diii)—dvTLanEvd(d, Dio C. 
 t'Avriffffa, i?f, 37, Antissa, a city of 
 Lesbos, Strab. : hence adj. 'AvTCff- 
 aatog, a, ov, of Antissa, Antissaean, 
 Thuc. 3, 18, 
 
 'AvTtuTadfiia, to, -^tru, {dvrlffTaO- 
 fiog)= dvTctJijKOO. Hence 
 
 ' AvTLGTddfiTiuigi eo>g, ^,=avTi<j^- 
 KOtaig. 
 
 'AvTurradfiL^a, 'ioo)r=dvTici]K6a. 
 
 'AvTicradfiog, ov, {avTi, uTadfidg) 
 bakmcing : and so equivalent to, in 
 compensation for, Ttvog, Soph. El, 
 571. 
 
 'AvTLaTdatd^u, f. -dffo), (hvTi, cra- 
 <Tid^O}). to stir Qx form a party against, 
 oppose, Ttvl, Xen. An. 4, 1, 27. Hence 
 
 'AvTcaruffiaaryg, ov, h,^6.vTiaTa- 
 attiTTig, Dio C. 
 
 'AvTlaTaatg, eag,^,{&vTl, aTdaig) 
 an omiosite tjTdcig or party, crdaig 
 Kol avT., Plat. Rep. 560 A. — II. a 
 standing against, opposition, Plut. : 
 IcTi &VT,, equipoise, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'AvTiaTamcJTTjg, ov, 6, one of the 
 opposite faction or party, Hdt. 1, 92, 
 etc. 
 
 *AvTi(XTaTio,=uv6lffTafzat, to stand 
 against, resist. Plat. : esp. to be a 
 political opponent, Hdt, 3, 52 : from 
 
 'AvTLffTdrjjg, ov, 6, {dvOtffrauat) 
 an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Theb. 
 518. [a] Hence 
 
 'AvTLoraTiKdg, ^, 6v, fit, disposed 
 for resisting. Adv. ~K&g. 
 
 ' AvTtUTEpVOV, OV, TO, {&VtI, tTTip- 
 
 vov) the part of the back opposite the 
 breast. 
 'AvTi(m]fu, Ion. /or hvdiaTijfii, 
 'AvTterrypLyfm, aTog, t6, a prop or 
 support, Hipp. : and 
 
 'AvTiOTTiptyfiog, ov, 6, a propping^ 
 supporting. r-^2. a resisting: in pro- 
 iwn^.,the clashing of consonants, SchM. 
 I'U'ii. Comp. p. 209; from 
 
 ' AvTiaTijpi^o>,f. l^(o,{dvTi, ffTTjfii^iS) 
 to support, Alist. Probl..: to resist, Tivi, 
 Hipp. Pass, to be supported or lean 
 against, Hipp. 
 * AvTiGTOtx^ia, ag, ^, and 
 'AvTiaTOixetuGtg, ecjg, y, = uvTi- 
 OTOtxla- from 
 
 'AvTitTTotpcStJ, (dvTi, oTolxog) to 
 stand opposite in rows or pairs, x^pol 
 avTtffTotxovvTeg dX^^2.oig, Xen. An. 
 5, 4, 12 : to danxe ^pposite^ tiVT. Tivl, 
 to be one's partner in a dance. Id. 
 Symp. 2, 20 : in genl. to be opposed to: 
 and 
 
 'AvTiaTOtxla, ag, ij, a standing op- 
 posite in pairs, 'KO&Qv, Arist. Probl. — 
 ll, a putting one letter in the place of 
 aiiother, Ath,; from 
 
 ' AvTiaTotxog, ov, {LvtI, GToixpg) 
 ranged t^osite in rows or pairs, Arist, 
 Inc. An. : in genl. standing over against, 
 GKI& &VT. £iig, like a man^s shadow, 
 Eur. Andr. ^, ubi al (tkl^ &vt. &v, 
 just like a shadow. Adv. -xt>ig- Hence 
 'AvTloTOfiog, • ov, {&vTlr crdfio) 
 having the mouth or ori^ opposite. 
 
 'AvTiOTpaTEvofiat, {uvtI, OTpa- 
 ret/u) dep., to take the ^eld, make war 
 against, tivI, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 36.-11. 
 the act. first occurs in App. in signf , 
 to levy or enlist again. 
 
 ' AvTtGTpdnjyiUi to be hvTioTpdvri- 
 yog ; in genl. to act against as an 
 
 ANTI 
 
 gaieraVs civTiaTpdrriydi, or lieutenani 
 at Kome to be Propraetor j: from 
 
 'AvnaTdTTiyoc, ov,d,{&vri, arpwnf 
 ■ydc) « commander against another, the 
 enemy's general, Thuc. 7, 86. — II. the 
 lieutenant of the OTpaTiryog, esp. at 
 Rome, the Propraetor or Legaius 
 Praetoris, Polyb. 
 
 'AvTLCTpaniiTrii, ov, 6, {iivrt, 
 (TrpaTLHyrTjg) a. samief, of thr enemy, 
 Joseph. ' 
 
 'AvTiaTpwroireiela, eg, ij, = so., 
 Polyb. 
 
 'AvntrrpaTOjridsvffir, sag, i], an 
 encamping opposite, the position cf two 
 armies in sight of one another, Dio C. : 
 from 
 
 'AvTiarpaToiredeva, (IivtI, arpa- 
 TOTTedeliw) to encamp over against, 
 Tivl, Isocr. 130 D : more usu. in mid., 
 Hdt. 1, 76, Thuc. 1, 30, and Xen. 
 
 'AvnaTpeTTTEog, a, ov, verb., adj. 
 from avTtarpifa, tJiatmaybeconverted, 
 comoertible, logical term in Arist. Org. 
 'AvTidTpfKTog, ov, turned about, 
 able to be so turned : Ta hvTiarp., 
 machines that move on a pivot or 
 swivel, Diod. : from 
 
 'AvnaTpiipa, f. -^u, pf. -iarpo^a, 
 {aVTi,.aTpitpo) to turn to the other.side, 
 t-Um back or about : hence to retort an 
 argument, Arist. Org.: as logical 
 term, to convert the terms of a syllo- 
 gism, lb. ; and so in pass, to be con- 
 vertible, lb. : so too m pass., Avrt 
 aTpitfterat., the case is reversed.-^-'Q. 
 seemingly intr., sub. iavrov, arpa- 
 rov, vavv, etc., to turn about, face 
 about, Xen. — 2. in logic, rd mir^ 
 (jrpi^ovTa, 'convertible terms: also' 
 correlatives, Arist. Org. : 6 AvTitrrpi- 
 thuv, a retorted argument, Gell. 5, 11. 
 Hence 
 
 AvTurrpo^, ijg, ij, a turning back 
 oi about. — U. in choruses and dances, 
 the antistrophe or returning of the 
 Chorus, exactly answrering to a pre- 
 vious OTpoijnj, except that they now 
 danced Irom left to right instead of 
 from right to left : hence the name 
 given to the words of this part of the 
 choral song, v. Find., and Trag. 
 passim. — ^UI. in Rhet., the figure of 
 retortion, Dion. H. — IV. in Gramm., 
 an inverted construction, as ixaflE 
 Tsvxuv, X^pelg lx(.>v, for Ircv^e KOr 
 fiuv, exetg A^puv. 
 
 'AvTiarpo^iKd, Crv, rd, the lyrical 
 parts of Greek dramas, consisting of 
 strophes and antistrophes, Gramm. : 
 from 
 
 ' AvTiarpoi^og, ov, {avrtarpiia) 
 turned and, put opposite, set over agonist, 
 the opposite of a thing : but also the 
 correlative or counterpart of it, TZv6g 
 and Tivl, Plat., cf. Gorg. 464 B, 465 
 D. Adv. -^tjf, contrariwise to, rivl, 
 Plat. Rep. 539 D. — II. ^ avrlaTpo^og, 
 =dvTiaTpo^, Schaf. Dion. Compj 
 225,260,430. Adv. -0u£-. 
 
 'AvnaiyKhiroQ, ao, ji, {&vtI, aiy- 
 K/lijTOf) a counter-senate, name given 
 by Marius to his body-guard, Plut. 
 Syll. 8. 
 
 'AvnavYKplva, {iivrt, miyKpivu) 
 to compare one iwVfc^anDther. [/cpf] 
 
 'AvTiavMMyt^oiiai, {avH, (n%h>- 
 yi^ofiai) to answer by regular argu. 
 ment, Arist: Rhet. Hence 
 
 'AvTim>Moytau6g, ov, 6, a counter- 
 argument, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'AvTtav/iiiiixia, (avrl, avfi/iaxH)) 
 to succour in turn, Longin. 
 
 'AvTiav/inoaia^u, f. -tta, {ivri, 
 
 av/ivdaiov) rbv II^Tiufa ivT., to 
 
 lorile a Symposium in rivtUrv of Plato, 
 
 Luc. 
 
 ' AvTtov/uS)L>v(tj), iav-i, miuliavia 
 
ANT 
 
 (a chime in uiith in turn, answer in long, 
 Elut. 
 
 'Avnavvavria, {avri, avvavTau) 
 to meet face to face, or in turn, Anth._ 
 'Kvna^aipiiu, f- -fo" Att. -w, 
 (ovri, a^aipU,u) to play at baU against, 
 oi avT., the parties in a match, at 
 ball, Xen. Rep. Lac. 9, 5. 
 
 'kvTUJ<^a,TTU,i.-d^u,{.liVTi, a^rru) 
 to slaughter in turn, Dio C. 
 
 'kvTiaxeaBe, 2 plur. imperat. aor. 
 2 mid. oCavrix'^, Od. 
 
 'AvTiaxiIf'''-'''K<-'f f"^'- "'<"' ^"■- ."'■"' 
 (o rival in gestures or rhetorical tricks, 
 Dion. H. Hence 
 
 'AvTiaYtifiaTiaadc, oi, 6, rivalry in 
 ihetorical tricks, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvTiOXvp^u, fit. -/(TU Att. -XQ, 
 {Avri, iaxi'pii<->).to strengthen, secure 
 against in iiim. Mid., to maintain a 
 contrary opinion, Thuc. 3, 44. I 
 
 'Avnaruu, f. iiau, (ovri, tortiu) «o 
 repel by force, Dio C. [in &t. w] 
 
 'Avrtoifo, coUat. form of aVT^X'^' 
 Thuc. 1, 7, etc. 
 
 'AvTOTtifoi, (dvri, oufu) to preserve 
 in turn. 
 
 'KvTlrayiui, arof, to, (ivTtratnru) 
 a counter-disposition : an opposing army, 
 Diod. 
 
 'AvnTonriav, verb. adj. from 4v- 
 Ttraffffw, OTIC must make resistance, 
 np6Q nva, Arist. Top. 
 
 'AvTiTaicTtKd;, ii, mi, fit for a de- 
 fence, Plut. 
 
 'AvTiTuTiOCVTeia, [laiH, . rakav- 
 revo) to vieigh against, to preserve a 
 balance, like iaiTLaiiK.60, Anth. 
 , 'AvriTO/lovTOf, oVt—laOToKavTO^. 
 'kvTiTuiuaf, ov, i, {avrl, ra/dai) 
 the Roman P,roquaestor, Dio C. 
 
 'AvTLTO^tg, eug, ^, -{JiVTiTdcau) a 
 setting in array agahist another, avr- 
 Tuv TpiijpCri), ships ranged for battle, 
 Thuc. 7, 17: miriTa^iv TzoieiaSai 
 irp6c Tiva,=avTiTdaaea6ai, Id. 5, 8 : 
 in genl. opposition, Plut. 
 
 'AvTiTiiaig, c<jf, ^, (livTiTclvu) a 
 stretching against: the setting of a dis- 
 located Ivmb, Hjyp. — 2. opposition, re- 
 sistance, -rrdirav livTiraatv IivtiteI- 
 VELV, Plat. Legg. 781 C. 
 
 * AvTiruaaij>, Att. -rdTTU, fut. -rd- 
 ffj, {avrl, rdffffu) to range in battle 
 against another, or against one an- 
 other, arparov, etc., Tivi nva, Hdt. 
 5, 110, Aesch. Theb. 395, etc. : so 
 too Thuc. in aor. mid., e. g. 2, 87, 
 apcTrjv Tivi, 3, 56, cf. Xen. Hell. 6, 
 4, 10. Pass, to be ranged or dxavm. out 
 against, jrpdc nva, Hdt. 7, 103, Xen., 
 etc.: also nvc, freq. in Xen.: to 
 ivrtTeraxOat yv6/j3i iX^)7Jlojf,Thuc. 
 3, 83 : in genl. to oppose, resist, Polyb. 
 VAvriravpog, ov, 6, (Jivri, TaHpog) 
 Antilaurus, a northern branch of 
 ' Taurus, Strab. 
 
 'AvTiTswu, f. -revCi, (ivrC, relva) 
 to stretch, direct against. — 2. to stretch 
 out or offiv in return, reptw, n itvvi 
 rivof, Eur. Med. 891. — IL intr. and 
 mid., to act or strive against, counteract, 
 resist, a. dat., and absol., freq. in Hdt. : 
 also in Pind. N. 4, 60, Eur., etc.— III. 
 of countries and places, to lie over 
 against, nvi, Plut. 
 
 'AvTiTnx^''>' '*'''• -^<^ Att. -lu, 
 {iivTi, TEtxK^) to build, a wall or fort 
 against, 
 
 'AvTiTelxwuia, aroc, to, a counter- 
 fortification, Tnuc. 2, 77. 
 
 'AvnTiiivu,l. -TCftu, {ivH, Ti/ivo) 
 to cut against, i.e. as a remedy or anti^ 
 dote, Eur. Ale. 972: cf. avriTo/ioc. 
 
 'AvTiripiro, f. -^KJ, {avrl, ripTra) 
 to delight m return. 
 
 'AvTiTcvxu, f. -T«iifu,(4vTj, Te<i;(;o) 
 to make in turn or in opposition. 
 
 ANTl 
 
 'AvnTexvd?<^, (.ivri, Tcxvd^o) to 
 form a counter plan or stratagem. 
 
 'AvTtTexvdoiiai, (ivrt, Tervio/iat) 
 dep. mid.,=for6g., Hdt. 5, 7ft 
 
 'Avnrexviu, (ivTlTejfvos) to be a 
 rival in an art. — ^11. = avnTexfditJ- 
 Hence 
 
 'AvnTix''V<'t(, euf, ^, the use of a 
 counter-stratagem, counter-manoeuvring, 
 Thuc. 7, 70. 
 
 'AvTiTe;tT'Of, ov, i&vH, r^vri) a 
 rival in on or( or craft, Ar. Ran. 816. 
 
 'AvnTWri/u, f. -ft^ffu, (,&vtI, tIBv/u) 
 to set against one another, compare, 
 oppose, nvi n, Simon* 11, 7, Hot. 1, 
 207 ; 8, 66, and Eur. : &vt. tivi nva, 
 to match one against the other in battle, 
 like ^viri/it in HOm.t Lat. committere, 
 Eur. Phoen. 750. Pass, to be com- 
 pared or matched one against another, 
 Hdt. 4, 50 ; 8, 83.— II. to place in re- 
 
 turn, Eur. Hipp. 620 : give one thing 
 for another, n Ttvdf, 10. 1. T. 358._, 
 
 'AvnTliiaa,u,(.^aa, {iivri, npau) 
 to do honour to m return, nva, &eq. in 
 Xen. Mid., as law term, to fix a 
 counter-estimate of damages. Flat., v. 
 ivnrlnTiat;. 
 
 'AvnTlfoifia, OTOf, t6, the sum of 
 money fixed by the avnTl/ifim;, V. sq. 
 
 'Avnrliiriati, ft)f, r;, {ivnTiiidaj 
 a counter-estimate, esp. as Att. law- 
 term, a counter-estimate of the penal- 
 ty, etc. put in by the defendant in 
 ansuier to the Ti/j/ri(Ti^ of the plaintiff, 
 much the same as iiroTl/iriai^, v. 
 Att. Process, p. 725, Henn. Pol. Ant. 
 ^ 143, 10. [Tf/i] 
 
 'AvtItI/ws, ov, {laiTin nfiri) estima- 
 ting in turn,- requiting.-^-H. equivalent 
 to, c. gen. 
 
 ' AvTtTlpjitipia, &i (im'i npiapiu) 
 to punish in return. Mid. to revenge 
 one^s Self on in turn, nvd, Eur. I. T. 
 357. 
 
 'Avrnlva, £ -n'o-o, (avri, tIvo) to 
 pay or sn^er punishment for a thmg, 
 TJ,Theogn.738, Soph.A].1086. Mid. 
 to exact or inflict in turn, tpdvov dyu- 
 yij^ uvnTloaodat, to exact death as a 
 punishTnent for bringing, Aesch. Ag. 
 1263 : dvT. SIktjv nvd nvog, to inflict 
 punishment on, i. e. punish one for a 
 thing, Ehnsl. Med. 256 cf. Ha II. 
 [On quantity v. rivu.] Hence 
 
 'AvTinat^, euf , 7, repayment, requi- 
 tal. 
 
 'AvTiTiTOi, oi/, punished for : of 
 things, expiated. 
 
 ' AvrLTiTpuaKii, (UvtI, TiTp6aKu) 
 to wound in twii, Hellod. 7, 27. 
 
 'AvtitIo, {dvTi, Tj'u) to honour in 
 return, [On quantity v. rfu.] ' 
 
 'AvTLToXfMU, a, -^tra, ihvrt, Toy\,- 
 fidc}) to dare to stand' against another, 
 Thuc. 2, 89. 
 
 'AvtItoX/ioc, ov, (.dvTi, T6i./ia) da- 
 ring against all - dangers; over-bold, 
 Aesch. Eum. 553. 
 
 'AvTiTOfioc, ov, (ivni-lfiva) cut as 
 a remedy for,T& ccvTiTO/imi, a remedy, 
 antidote, esp. cut from roots or herbs^ 
 H. Horn. Cer. 229, Pind. P. 4, 394. 
 
 'Avnrovio/iai, as pass., to strain 
 every nerve against, resist stubbornly. 
 Plat. Tim. : from 
 
 'AvHtbvos, ov, (avnTciviS) strained 
 against,, resisting. Plat. "Bm. 62 C. — 
 It as jsubst. Tit avTiroia, cords to 
 manage an engine used in sieges, Plut. 
 
 *AvnTQ^evG}, idvTi, to^^oj) to shoot 
 arrows in turn, Xen. An. 3, 3, 15. 
 
 "AvTiTopiu, (ivTi, ropiu) to bore 
 right through, c. gen., II. 5, 337: also 
 c. ace, dvT. 66fiov, to break through 
 or open, II. 10, 267, cf. Herro. H. Horn. 
 Merc. 86, 178. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTI 
 
 'AvrtTOf, ov, (poet, for ivaTiiof, 
 which is not in use, from ^atlvu) 
 requited, revenged, &vnTa ejiya, the 
 work of revenge, Od. 17, 51, 60 : civn- 
 TO epya iratdi^, revenge for her son, 
 n. 24, 213. 
 
 'AvTLTpi^u, f. -Bphjioh {aVTt,Tpdiu) 
 to rear in turn. ' , 
 
 'AvTirpEXu, fot. -dpi^iiai, {Uvri, 
 rpix(<>) to run in turn, Anth. 
 
 'AvTiTvyxdVii, f. -rev^oftai, (.dvTi, 
 TvyxdViS) to meet with in return, Tiv6^, 
 Simon. 56, Theogn. 642 ; dvr. ^t- 
 Kovplag livb TivoQ, Thuc. 6, 87: 'to 
 hit exactly upon, tlv6s, Hipp. 
 
 'AvnTvviei;C>, f. -^tru, (tti/TtTtnrof) 
 to strike against, esp, of a hard body, 
 to repel, nvi, Hi'PS., absol., Plat., and 
 Arist. Hence 
 
 'AvTlTVJ^c, ig, striking back, repel- 
 ling: in genl; Aori, solid, like dyn- 
 niTToi, 
 
 -'AvTlTViria, a.g, i), a striking against 
 or back, resiling : the resistance of a 
 hard body : metaph,, hardness, rugged- 
 ness, Dion. H. — II. repercussion, Her- 
 mes ap; Stob. Eel. 1, 400. 
 'AvnTvTzoy, t6, cf. sq. B. 
 'AvWTjTrof , ov, CfivTi, t^tttu) struck 
 back, repelled, esp. by a hard body, 
 throam. back, echoed, echoing, (TTtSvoCi 
 Soph. Phil. 695, 1460 : uvrLruTra, as 
 adv., backwards. Soph. Ant. 134 : tv- 
 noc UVT., blow against blow, of the 
 hammer and anvil, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
 1, 67.-^II. act. striking back, repelling, 
 as a hard bbdy does : hence resisting, 
 hard, Plat. Tim. 62 C, cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim.— 2. metaph. stubborn, obstinate. 
 Id. Theaet. 156 A ; iidxv ^vt. Xen. 
 Ages. 6, 2: adverse, of events. Id. 
 Hell. 6, 3, 11 ; dvT, A'Ofi '*« adver- 
 sary, enemy of Jupiter, Aesch. Theb. 
 521 : UVT. nvi, opposite to, Polyb. 
 Adv. -ito'g. B. {.avrl, TJJTrof) formed 
 after, copied: hence to dvr:, an anti- 
 type, copy, also 6 uvTirvirog. 
 
 'AvTiTvirTu,{.^a,(dvTi, tvittIi)) to 
 beat in twn, Ar. Nub. 1424. 
 
 'AvTi^alva, i.dvTl, ijiaiva) to reflect 
 light, Theophr. Hence 
 
 'AvTliJMveia, fflf, 5, a reflection, im- 
 age, elsewh. l/tipaaig, [2] 
 ^^AvTi^dvTig, ovg, 6, Antiphanes, a 
 poet of the middle comedy, M%ineke, 
 1, p. 304, sq. — 2. a statuary of Argos, 
 Pans. 10, 9, 6. 
 
 'AvTK^dp/idKov, ov, t6, (.dvTi, (jidp- 
 
 fiaKov) an antidote, Heliod. , 
 
 'AvTi^aaic;, euy, r/, (avTi^rifu) a 
 
 speech in reply : m logic, opposition^ 
 
 Arist. Org. 
 
 ' VAvTKpdTris, ov, 6, Antiphates, son 
 of Melampus and father of Oecles, 
 Od. 15, 242.-2. a king, of the Laes,- 
 trygOnea (gen. 'JwTMTao, ace. -Ad- 
 T?o), Od. 10, loe, 114.— 3. an Athe- 
 nian archon, Dion. H. 
 
 'AvTi^dTiKog, fi, 6v, (ivri^auif) 
 
 belonging to,, disposed for reply : m 
 
 logic, opposed. Adv. -/cijf, Anst. Org. 
 
 f AvTl(^£XXog, 00,71, Antiphellus, the 
 
 port of Phellus in;Lycia, Strab. 
 
 'AvTupepi^i^, ifivnipipa) to set one's 
 self against, match' or measure one's 
 self with another, Yjvi, II. 21, 357, Ar. 
 Eq. 813 ; also (dvog nvi dvr., II. 21, 
 488 : to fight with one for a prize, Hes. 
 Th. 609 J like laoiapl^a, cf dvn- 
 <j)ipo/J.ai : — more rarely, dvTt^cpiiuv 
 napd nva, Pind.; P., 9, 86. ', 
 
 'Avri^epva, uv, rd, a return-present 
 from the bridegroom : from 
 
 'Avnispvdg, ov, (fivri, ijiepv^) in- 
 stead of ot, for a dower,^ Aesch. Ag. 
 406. 
 
 'Avnipipu, f. -oiau, (ivri, ijiipa) to 
 carry or set against, II. mid. and 
 151 
 
,>as8. ivTKJiiponai, 
 ' against, Od. L6, 238 
 
 ANTl 
 
 to set one^s self 
 fi&XV itVT., U. 5, 
 
 ■ 701 ; abya/l^of, avri^tpcadai, hard to 
 oppose, n. 1, 589 : also c. ace. cognat., 
 u^vog iivTiiji. Tivi, to match one^a self 
 with another in strength, II. 21, 482 ; 
 like uvTujispiiu. 
 
 'Avri0£«yu, f. -^ei^o/ial, (JlvtI, 
 6Eiyu) to jUeox go into exile in turn, 
 uvtL nvQg, Eur. El. 1091. 
 
 'AvtI^/u, I. -^au, {ivTl, ^ti/u) 
 
 to speak against, deny, Plat.: to answer. 
 
 t'Avrt0;;/iOf» ov, 6, Antiphemus, a 
 
 Rhodian, founder of Gela in Sicuy, 
 
 Hdt. 7, 153. 
 
 'Avfujidfyyo/tai, f. -^9iyfo/toi, (uv- 
 tU ^&iyyQfiaC) to return a sound, echo. 
 Find. O. 6j 1Q5 : to repeat, imitate, 
 Arist. Gen. An. — II. to speak against, 
 contradict, Luc. Hence 
 
 '.kvTl^Beyna, aroc, to, an echo. 
 
 'Avri(j>6o-yyoc:, ov, (.ivrtibdiyyoiicu) 
 returning a sound, echoing, responsive. 
 Find. Fr. 91. — ^11. dissonant, discord- 
 ant. 
 
 'AvTt(j)LX£o,&,t^(7U, {avTl, 0/Xicj) 
 to love in return. — 2. to kiss in return, 
 Anth. Hence 
 
 'AvT.ifiXnaic, eo(, ii, a return of 
 love, Arist. Eth. N. ; and 
 
 'Avn^iMa, as, r/, mutual love, Ar- 
 ist, Eth. E. 
 
 'AvTiil)t}io.6o^(a, {ivTt, ijitXoio^eu) 
 to vie with m ambition, np6s TLva, 
 Polyb. r, 40, 11. 
 
 'AvTt^tkovuK^u, {.avTi, ^iXoveiKiu) 
 to strive jealously against, resist stub- 
 bornly, Ttvl, Polyb. 
 
 t'Avrt^iZof, ov, 6, Antiphilus, a poet 
 of Byzantium, Anth. — a. a painter of 
 Alexandrea, Luc. — Others in Dem. 
 549, 22, etc. 
 
 . 'AvTitpVioaotliiu, to hold contrary 
 phitosophical tenets, xjMC; and 
 
 'AvTKJilTiOaoila, Of, ij, a rival sys- 
 tem: in philosophy : from 
 
 'AvTj0tW(JO0Of, ov, {i.VTt, ^J^dffo- 
 t^og) of another sect in philosophy. 
 i'AvTt^iXm /ll/i^v, 0, the harbour of 
 Antiphilus in Troglqdytica, Strab. 
 
 'AvTioOioTliUoiiai, {ivTt, ,0jXort- 
 uiofiat) dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to vie 
 with from ambition, Plut. 
 
 'AvrnplXoippoviofiat, {livrt, ^iXo- 
 tbooviauai) to receive kindly in turn, 
 ¥m. ,, , _ 
 
 'AvTUJiTiiyo, fut. -iiu, {avrl, (jiXi^u) 
 to light -up og-ain or to meet one, avrCi 
 6%ov d^BaTiiiov avri^T^e^e JS^vd, 
 Find. 0. 3, 36: 
 
 *AvTtt^ovevu, to murder in return : 
 from 
 
 'AvTi^ovog,, ov, (JivtI, ^ovoc) in re- 
 turn for slaughta\. m revenge for blood, 
 woival, &Tat, dtKui, Aesch. Eum. 982, 
 Soph. El. 248 : also livH^ovov as 
 adv., Soph. Phil. 1156.— II. ddvaroi 
 iivT., deaths by mutual slaughter, 
 Aesch. Theb . 893. Only in lyric pas- 
 sages of Trag. — HI. as masc. pr. n. 
 Anliphonus, a son of Priam, 11. 24, 
 250. 
 
 'AvTi^pd, Of, ^, {livn^ipo) a set- 
 ting against, opposition. 
 
 'AvTi^opTiioilal., f. -lao/iai, {&vtI, 
 <tiopTl(qiJtai) dep. mid., to take in a car- 
 go instead : to import in exchange for 
 exports, Xen. Veclig. 3, 2: also in 
 pass, aor., to be so imported, ap. Pern. 
 926, 11. 
 
 'Avrl^opTOQ, ov, 0, a return-freight. 
 VAvTUboc, ov, A, Antiphus, a son of 
 Priam, II. 4, 489. -2. son of Pylae- 
 menes, an ally of the Trojans, II. 2, 
 864. — 3. son of Thessalus, one of the 
 Heraclidae, II. 2, 678. — 4. son of Ae- 
 gyptius in Ithaca, Od. 2, 19. — Others 
 Si Od. 17,68, Apollod , etc.. 
 152 ' ■ 
 
 ANTI 
 
 'Avrl^pay/ta, aroc, t6, (,iivn(ppda- 
 tT(j) a fence, bulwark, Plut. 
 
 'AvTi^pd^a, f. -uau, (bvH, 0p(ifu) 
 to expnss by antithesis or lugaiion. 
 VAvTl^pat, Crv, al,Antiphrae, in<Ftol. 
 'AvThfpa, a city of Harmarica, Strab. 
 
 'AvTi4pa^i(, c(jf, 7], (CivTtipp&acta) 
 a barricading, closing up : yjjc avTiipp., 
 the earth's coming between the sun 
 and the moon, Arist. Org. 
 
 'AvTi4ipaai^, eof, ij, (.Uvn^pdiu) 
 contradiction, objection. — ^11. Rhet. and 
 Gramm., antiphrasis, i. e. the use of 
 words the reverse of what one 
 means, e. g. an euphemism, Ev/ievi- 
 Sc( for ''Epivieg, ir&VTo; ei^eivoi for 
 ttfetvof. 
 
 'AvTuppdaao, Att. -ippdrTU, fut. 
 -Apd^u, \dvTi, ifipdffaoj) to barricade, 
 Mock up, Xen. Symp. 5, 6. 
 
 'Avn^paaTLKo;, ij, 6v, belonging to, 
 like uvTi^pam;. Adv. -xuf, byway 
 of ivTi^paais, Gramm. 
 
 'AvTuj)piaaa,f, -fu, (avTl, ^plaaa) 
 to bristle up against, Arist. H. A. 
 - 'AvTi^povfrns, ov, 6, {tivTli^povpio) 
 a deputy-sentinel, 
 
 'AvTl^puv, ov, gen. ovog, {dvrl, 
 ^pr]v) disaffected towards, 
 
 'AvTl^fokanii, ijc, il " watching 
 against one, ffpi5f nvffi, Thuc. 2, 84 : 
 from 
 
 'AvTl^vka^, aKO^, 6, a watch posted 
 to observe another, t. 1. Luc. [v] 
 
 'AvTi^Xdaao, Att. -tto, rut. -fu, 
 (aVTl, ^^utTOtj) to watch in turn, 
 Plat. Legg. 705 E. Mid. to be on one's 
 guard against, Ttvd, Xen. An. 2, 5, 3. 
 
 'AvTi^vreHo, {uvri, ijivTevu) to 
 plant , beget in turn, Pseud-Phoc. 73. 
 
 'AvTi.^a,i.vaa,<Jtvn, ^u>) to pro- 
 duce in return. Pass. c. aor. 2 and 
 ,perf. act., to be of a coTUrary nature. 
 \vaa\ 
 
 . t'Avri^fiv, avTog, 6, Antipko an 
 Athenian archon, 01. 90, 3, Diod. S. 
 12, 80. — 2. an Athenian orator, bom at 
 Rhamnus in Attica, B. C. 480, Thuc. 
 8, 68, etc. — ^3. a Sophist in the time 
 of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 6. — 4. the 
 youngest brother of Plato, ace. to 
 Plut. Frat. Am. 12.— Others in Plat., 
 Xen., etc. 
 
 'AvTi6uvio,Ci,f.4iaa,(fivTl, ^aviiS) 
 to sound in answer, reply, usu. absol., 
 as Aesch. Eum. 303 ; so c. ace. cog- 
 nat., dvT, St^oq, to utter a word in re- 
 ply, Soph. Aj. 773 ; but c. ace. pers., 
 to reply, to, answer, Id. Phil. 1065.-^11. 
 in music, to accompany, play on several 
 instmments SO as to produce a harmo- 
 ny; also /layaSl^a. Hence 
 
 'Avr£^V7?(7tf, CG)f, 37, a returning 
 of a sound, echoing: a reply, answer. 
 
 'AvTii^mila, Of, ^,=foreg. : from 
 
 'AvTlijiuvoc, ov, (avTl, (ponnj) return- 
 ing a sound, echoing, responsive to, TLv6g, 
 Eur. Supp. 800. — 2. disagreeing with, 
 out of harmony with, rtvi. Plat. Legg. 
 717 B, 812 D. — II. in music, accompa- 
 nyijig on an instrunwTit. — 2. as subst., 
 TO &vt16., an accord in the octave, Ar- 
 ist. Probl. : also in Eccl. an arUiphon, 
 anthem. 
 
 'Avn^tiina/tdQ, ov, b, {ivH, ^arl- 
 ^6i) reflexion of light, Plut. 
 
 'AvrixaipUi (avrl, ;);a<p(j) to re- 
 joice in turn or answer, Nw:a dvTtxti- 
 petaa 6^y3o,.Soph. Ant. 149, where 
 perhi dvTtxctpetaa is not aor. 2 pass., 
 but as if from rdpvftt, Mehlhorn in 
 JahA's Jahrb., 1831. 
 
 'AvTixHTi^eiralvu, (,dvTl, ra^effof- 
 vu) to be embittered against, Dion. H. 
 YAvTixdpilCt ovg, 6, Antichares, 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. S, 43. 
 
 ' AvTLXdptZouai, fiit. -laouai, Att. 
 -Xoviiai, {avn, ^^aplCo/icu) dep. mid., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANtA 
 to show kindness to in turn, rtvi, Hdt 
 7, 114. 
 
 'Avnxaaftdo/iat, (avrl, x'^l'^- 
 uat) to yawn before or at, nvl, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 'AvTlxetp, eipoc, 6, (ivrl, xelp) 
 the thumb, as being opposite, to the 
 fingers, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AvTixeipoTovia, (livrl, x^pOTOv 
 iiS) to vote against, absol. in Thuc.^, 
 13 ; but dvT. yii itapixttv, Ar. Eccl. 
 423. Hence 
 
 'AvTlx^tpoTOvia, Of, 5, a contrary 
 vote, 
 
 'AvTivBav, ovos, i, Be, y^, {ivrt, 
 XP^) fhe land of the antipodes, Arist. 
 Coel. 2, 13,2, and Plut.: hence' oi 
 &vTlx6ovec=&vTl'!roiis. i ' 
 
 'AvHxopSog, qv, ilnKXti xop^^) 
 played on different Strings : in harmony, 
 
 'AvTixopvylt^i '" ^« dvTtx6priyo;, 
 Andoc. 34, 30 : dvT, nvl, to rival one 
 in the choregia, Dem. 534, 25. 
 
 'AvTix6priyo(, ov, 0, {iivrl, xopvy^s) 
 'arival choregus, Andoc. 31, 36, ci. 
 WolfDera.Lept.p. XCI. 
 
 'AvTLXopla, Of, il, (avTi, XOP^S) " 
 chorus that sings altermatebf with an- 
 other, the song of such chorus. 
 
 'AvTlxp^yin-Att. ivTi;i;pa, ior. 1 
 dvT£xpy<T€ : impers., it is sufficient for, 
 Tivl, Hdt. (formed like the more 
 freq. ditoxpij-) 
 
 'AvTlTmmc, EUf , il, (ivrt, xmois) 
 reciprocalusage. 
 
 'Avnxp7l(T/ioSoTia, (avrl, xpvf-O' 
 doreu) to deliver oracles in turn. 
 
 'AvTixpoviafia, araf, t6, and 
 
 'AvTtxpovifffioc, ov, 6, the use oj 
 one tertse for another, Gramm. 
 
 ' AvTi-^dXho, (avrl, il/dX^) to play 
 a stringed instrwneni m accompaniment 
 of song, iTilyois ^6piuyya, Ar. Av. 
 217. Hence 
 
 ' AvTlipaXiioc, ov, responsive, hke 
 ivTiarpo^oc, Eur. LT. 179. 
 
 'AvTi'^iyoy, {iivri, ^iryiS) to blame m 
 turn. 
 
 'AvntjiTiil^ouai, fut. -lao/tai Att. 
 -Lovftat, (aVTi., '^^ojiai) to vote 
 against, Plut. 
 
 'AvTlTp7j<pos, ov, {dvTl, ^//^of) vot- 
 ing against, opposing, Tivi, Flat. Ale. 
 2, 150 B. 
 
 'AvtiiIjvxos, ov, {&vtI, ttnJXJj) in 
 stead of life, given for life, Luc. 
 
 ^AvTtilwXoi,i.-^ti,{dvTl, t/ji^o) to 
 cool or refresh in return, [tj] 
 
 'AvrXela, 7i,=avT?da. 
 
 'A VTXiu,(J, f, j/aci, (avrXof ) strictly, 
 to bale out bilge-water, bale the ship, 
 Theogn. 673, and Alcae., cf. Elmsl. 
 Herael. )69: in genl. to draw water, 
 Hdt. 6, 119 : &vtX. inl or l( n, to 
 draw and pour into a vessel. Plat. Tim. 
 79 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 40.— U. metaph, 
 to draw for, i. e. seek after, search fo^, 
 IivtX. /irixavijv, Pind. P. 3, 110 ; but 
 more usu. — 2. of toil, suffering, etc., 
 to drain dry, i. e. bear to the last, 7r6 
 vov, TvxfVt Pioy avrXeiv, like Lat 
 exantlare, exhaurire labores, etc.. Monk 
 Hippol. 902. — 3. ivrXetv KTjjaiv, to 
 drain, i. e. souander. Soph. El. 1291 
 
 'AvtXti, 7i,=avTh)t:. 
 
 'AvrXifpta, OTOf, t6, {uvTlfu"^ that 
 which is emptied, a bucket, pati, Plut. 
 — II. an emptying. 
 
 'AvrXriats, ecyg, 37, a drawing up or 
 emptying, Ael. 
 
 'AvTAiiTiip, 7jpo(, <!,=sq. 
 
 'AvT^^T^f , oO, 6, one who draws up, 
 •^-11. a vessel to draw water, a bucket. 
 
 'AvTXriT^piOQ, la, tov, belonging to 
 drawing up, to avrX, sub. /lyyetov, a 
 bucket. 
 
 'AvrXla, Of, tj, also uvrXela, ij, a 
 baling out of bilge-water, cf dur/lof.— 
 
ANTO 
 
 U s uvrXof, bdge-muer : in gen . 
 . mud, dirt, Ar. Pac. 17 : also the hoU 
 itself. Soph. Phil. 482. 
 
 'AvT^iavrX^njp, tjpoc, 6, a bucket, 
 Menand. p. 17, but v. Meineke. 
 
 'KvtUov, ov,Td,a bucket, Ar. Fr. 82. 
 
 'ANTAON, ov, T6,=Bq. 
 
 'ANTAOS, ov, 6, in Horn, the hold 
 of 9 ship, where the bilge-water set- 
 tle^ Lat. amtina, Od. 12, 411 ; 15, 479 : 
 also the bUge-water in the hold, avrhni 
 divEodai, to kt m water, leak, Aesch. 
 Tneb. 796 ; iivrhrv elpyeiv voir, to 
 pump out water fiom a >hip, Lat. senli- 
 nam exhaurire, Eur. Tio. 686 : Iv uvr- 
 X^ Ttdivat, to put in the towest, dirH- 
 ut mat of the ship, i. e. treat detpite- 
 fulty. Find. P. 8, 14, cf. Lob. Ai. 804 : 
 el( ovtXok in^alveiv jt6Sa, to tlip into 
 the mud, i. e. get into a difficulty, 
 Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 168.— 2. poet, 
 in genl. the sea, Find. O. 9, 79, Eur. 
 Hec. 1025. — II. o bucket, ship's pump. 
 — lU. a heap of com, thrashed but not 
 yet cleansed, later, Nic, V. Jac. Anth. 
 2, 2, p. 227. (Perh. from dj-d : Pott 
 from &vi, T^Jvoi, cf. Te^aiUIni, rd- 
 'kavTov, from Sans, (ul, Lat. tuli, tot- 
 lere, Forsch. 1, 265.) 
 
 'AvTodvpoiiat, f. -vpoiiiai, (&vtI, 
 bdipOfiai) to lament in retwm. [y] 
 
 'AvTotKoiouioi, (iivTl, oUoSo/iia) 
 to build, fortify against, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'AvTOiKOOo/Ua, Of, 5, a building 
 against. Id. , 
 
 'kvTomof, ov, (avrl, oUog) living 
 apposite, Plut. 
 
 AvTotKTelpu, (avrl, olKTetaa) to 
 pity in return, Tiva, Eur. lou 312. 
 
 'AvToiKTlCa, (IivtI, oIktU^o) 
 foreg., Thuc. 3, 40. 
 
 'AvToloiiai, {&vtC, oiofiai) dep. c. 
 aor, pass. ivTundijIf, to be of contrary 
 opinion. Plat. Theaet. 178 C. 
 
 'AvToTi^, ijf, 71, poet, contr. for i.vw 
 ToXn, a rising, U6U. in plur. dvTO^al 
 iieUou), Od. 12, 4, and Trag. 
 
 'AvToTilri, rit, i/, poet, for ivoroAfj;, 
 Nonn. : livTollride, adv., poet, for 
 &vaToUti8e,from the east, 0pp. 
 ■ 'AvTO/uu, defect, dep., only used 
 in pres. and impf., (uvro, d.vTt) like 
 &vTULi and uvrtau, to meet, light upon, 
 e. dat., liXKiiTMig, 11. 15, 698; but 
 also c. gen., first in Find. P. 2, 130 : 
 absol., diteXiOQ ^vrero 6C>p7i\, the 
 double breastplate stood in the way, op- 
 posed, II. 4, 133, but ace. to Doder- 
 lein, the breastplate met, lapped over, 
 so as to be double. — II. c. ace. pers., 
 =:6,VTtd^0), to approach with prayers, 
 entreat, 'Epfi^v, Ar. Thesm. 977 : also 
 c. ace. rei, uvt. n iirip tivoq, to beg 
 in another's behalf. Soph. O. C. 243. 
 Only poet. 
 
 'Avrdfivv/ii, fut. -o/i6au and -o/iov- 
 uai, {iivrl, 6u.vvue) to swear in turn, 
 c. inf., Xen. HelL 3, 4, 6.— II. as Att. 
 law-term, to swear, one against the 
 other, take an avTUfMala (q. v.), freq. 
 in Oratt. : also in mid., Isae. SO, 17. 
 
 'AvTovtvtiiu, fut. -ov^aa, (dvrC, 
 bvlVTjlii) to serve mutually. 
 
 'AvTovoitdia,f. ■daa,<JiVTt, 6vo/i,d- 
 CtSi'^o name instead, caU by a Tiew name, 
 Thuc. 6, 5. — II. to speak in tropes, Ar. 
 Thesm. 55 : in Gramm. to use dvT- 
 ovo/iaffiai, Rhet. — 2. to use the pro- 
 noun, Gramm. ; cf. sq. Hence 
 
 'AvTOVO/iaala, at, f/, a different 
 name : hence antonomxisia, i. e. the us- 
 ing an epith., patronym., or appellat. 
 for a proper name, and vice .versa, 
 Vit. Horn. : also in Gramm. the pro- 
 noun, or the use of it, Lat. pronomina- 
 tio. Bast. Greg. p. 399. 
 
 '.KvTdpv^tC, £(Jf, i, a digging in 
 turn: from 
 
 ANTC 
 
 'AvTap6aau,t. -viu,(ii,vTl, bpvaau) 
 to dig against, dig a counter^mine, Hdt. 
 4,200. 
 
 'AvTOpxio/iai, {avTl, ip^eo/iai) 
 de^., to dance against, imitate m danc- 
 Hig', Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AvToipethj, t -X^ffu, {ivrl, b^tl- 
 Tim) to awe another a good turn, Thuc. 
 2, 40. 
 
 'AvTO^BoKiiia, {hiH, b^SaT^u) 
 to look in the face, meet face to face, 
 defy, withstand, nvl and irpbg Tiva, 
 Polyb. : from 
 
 'Avrd0floX/4Of, OV, {IivtI, b^aTn- 
 /l6;) looking in the face, defying. 
 
 'AvT0xe6ii ^"C. &f=avTi\a^e:6s ■ 
 from 
 
 'AvTOX^t VC> Vt (dvTixo/"^') " *''''^" 
 ing against, holding fast. 
 
 'AvTO^pou, (IivtI, bxvpbo) to for- 
 tify in turn. 
 
 'AvTpotof, al(f., alov, {dvypov) he- 
 longing to or like a cave : haunting caves 
 orgroU, Eur. ap. S tephuByz. t. uvrpov, 
 cf. Meineke Com. Frag. 2, 1, p. 434. 
 
 'AvTptmn, poet for livaTptna, ' 
 
 'AvTpi&i, dSoc, V> (uvraov) pecuL 
 fem. of awTpoEof , hence iiipupai dvT., 
 grot-Nymphs, Anth. 
 
 'AvTpoSiaiToc, ov, (avrpov, Siaira) 
 living in caves, Orph. 
 
 'AvTpou&ns, ic, {avTpav dSos) like 
 or full of caves, Plut. 
 
 "Avrpods, adv., formed like oZ/co- 
 dev, from a cave. Find. P. 4, 181. 
 
 'ANTFON, ov, t6, hat. antrum, a 
 cave, grot, cavern, hole : Horn, only in 
 Od., mostly as a haunt of the nymphs 
 and woodland gods, for which airioc 
 is more usu. : also in Find., and 
 Trag. (Deriv. uncertain, perh. from 
 d'^/il, dvefiog, through which the wind 
 blows. Pott.) 
 
 'Avrpoiv^C, i(, {avrpov, ^ti) bom 
 in caves ; dvT. TriTpai, cavernous rocks, 
 Orph. 
 
 'AvTfioxcep^St fc (avrpov, nipu) 
 cave-haunting, epith. of nymphs and 
 Pan, Id. 
 
 'AvrpCiiiig, ic, = UvTpoetSrjS, full 
 of caves, irirpa, Xen. An. 4, 3, 11. 
 
 VAvrpdv, uvoc:, 6 and i/, and pi. ol 
 'AvrpUvcg, Antnm,aL cityof Thessaly, 
 ll. 2, 697 ; hence adj. 'Avrpuvioc, a, 
 ov, of Antrdn,:Antronian, Strab. 
 i'AvTvTi^, 7]c, Vr Antylla, a city not 
 far from Alexandtea, Ath. p. 33 E. 
 
 fAvTvMoi, ov,6, Antyllus, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut., etc.— 2. as title of a comedy 
 of^icostratus, Meineke 1, p. 347. 
 - "AvTV^, iSyog, 37, strictly, any round- 
 ed or curved Doiy, and so — I. in Horn, 
 (only in Il.),r— li the rim of the round 
 shield, with or without aaxiog or 
 damSoQ, II. 6, 118; 18,479.-2. the 
 rail or Mghrim of the chariot, some- 
 times made double, dotal di •nepidpo- 
 Ifoi dvTvyig elai, II. 5, 728 ; it rose 
 in front to a point on which the 
 reins might be hung, lb. 262, 322, cf. 
 Itvc : later also in plur.,' the chariot it- 
 self. Soph. El. 746, Eur. Phoen. 1193. 
 — it post-Hom.,— =1. the frame of the 
 lyre, Valckn. Hippol. 1131.— 2. the 
 disc of the moon, Mosch. 2, 88. — 3. 
 the orbit of the planets, H. Horn. 7, 
 8. — i. in Nonnus, the roundedparts of 
 the body, avTvye; fiaaruv, liripCni, 
 the breasts, hips. , 
 
 'AvTVJTOKpivo/iai, Ion. for dvdviro- 
 
 Kpivofiat, Hdt. It] 
 'AvTviTovpYi(->, Ii 
 yia) Hdt. 
 
 'AvTviTovpYi(->,ion. for dvOvrcovp- 
 
 'AvTifiSri, 5f, i), {dvrt, ^i^) respon- 
 sive singing: hence 
 
 'Avr^ddf, 6v, singing in answer to, 
 Tidyuv, Ar. Thesm. 1059.— IL act. 
 
 ANTM 
 
 'AvTuBia, 0, f. -Ctaa, (livrLudiaf 
 to push against or back, AJist. Mech,. 
 
 'AvTUjiog, ov, (uvtI, iifiog) shouldet 
 to shoulder, side by side : hence a nex/ 
 door neighbour, Cieomed. 4. 
 
 'AvTujioaia, Of, ri, (avToiiwiu) an 
 oath taken by one against another ; and * 
 so as Att. law-term, the oath taken on 
 one side by the plaintiff, on ' the other by 
 the defendarit, that their cause was 
 just, also called dtofioaia, cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim., Stallb. Plat. Apol. 19 B : it 
 formed part of the dvdicpiaic : hence 
 the firm or words of this oath. Flat, 
 ibid. ; also dvT. r^g dUtig, Lys. 169, 
 38. 
 fAvTUV, uvog, 6, Anton, masc. pr, 
 n., Plut. 
 
 !AvTav(o/iai, (dvTt, iniiojtai) dep., 
 to bay instead, Xen. Oec. 20, 26 : to 
 bid against, d^X^hyig, Lys. 165, 5, and 
 Dem. 
 f'AvTUVia, ag, ij,. the Lat. Antonia, 
 Anth. . 
 VAvTunilvog, ov, 6, the Lat. AntonV- 
 niu,.Hdn.' 
 i'AvTCyviog, ov, i, Antonius. 
 
 'AvTuvvjila, ag, i], {IivtI, bve/ia) a 
 word used instead of a nmm, pronoun, 
 Lat. pronmntn, Dion. H. : the use of 
 such a word. Hence 
 
 'AvTuvv/iiKog, ij, 6v, beloiiging fo 
 dvTUVVfx(,a,pronoTmnal,ti\oli.VL. Adv. 
 -KC)g,like apronmm.. 
 
 'AvTm'!ri<,>,=dvT0^6aXj.i4tj,,to look 
 straight at, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 'Avrwrnyf , ^f, and 
 
 'AvTuTTLog, ov, Ap. Rh.,=sq. 
 
 'AjTUTTOf, 6vf {avTt, Cnj)) with the 
 eyes towards, looking straight at, facing, 
 dvTaird^U^apa, Eur. I. A. 585 : be- 
 fore the eyes, in front, Luc. : in genl. 
 sttaight opposite : manifest : also like, 
 0pp. Neut. dvToirdv, as adv.,=oj;- 
 TiKpv. 
 
 'Avraoig, eug, t/, (dvTaBiu) a 
 piishing against or back. Arist, Bespir. 
 
 'AvTUTig, iSog, ii,=d/KJ)i,iTig, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 'AvTU^eTiia, (JivtI, ixpeXio) to as- 
 sist, benefit in turn, TLvd, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 10, 3. Vass. , to derive profit in turn, 
 lb. 2, 8, 3. 
 
 'Avv^piOTi adv. of sq. II., Anacr. 
 63. 
 
 'Avi^piOTog, ov, (a priv,, i/Jpifu) 
 not insulted, not ill-treated, not outraged. 
 II. act., without insulting, not outrager 
 oiw,' natSial, Plut., cf. foreg. 
 
 'AvvyiaoTog, ov,' (a priv., iyjufc) 
 = &'i/aXBiig, incurable. 
 
 'Awypalvu, (dvd, iypalvci) to 
 moisten^, soften, and mix again, Hipp. 
 Hence \ . 
 
 'Avvypao/idg,^ ov, 6, a moistening, 
 softening, Archig. ap. Orib. 
 
 'AviSaTog, ov, (a priv., vSap) with- 
 out water. 
 
 'AvvSpeiofiai, (dvd, iSpeHouai) 
 dep., to draw up water, Pherecr. Cori- 
 ann. 11. 
 
 ' AviSptvTog, ov, (a priv., iSpeiu) 
 unwatered, 
 
 'AvvSpla, ag, ri, want of water, 
 drought, Thuc. 3, 88,: from 
 
 'Avvdpog, ov, (a priv., iSap^ want-, 
 ing water, waterless, freq. in Hdt. : ij 
 dvvipog, sub. y^, or to dvvdpov, sub. 
 XtJplov, Hdt. 3, 4, 9. , 
 
 'AvvTiog, ov, (as priv., illj;) without 
 wood. — II. immaterial, incorporeal, 
 
 'Avviih>aiog, ov, (a priv., iiievalog) 
 without the nuptial song, unwedded. 
 Soph., and Eur., 
 
 'Avimeg, Dor. for fivvjiev, from aw- 
 viit, Theocr. 7, 10. \a\ 
 
 'Awfic, uvvfiai,=avv(ii, ^vvto Sp- 
 yov, the work was finished, Od. 5, 243 
 163 
 
ANTn 
 
 ■ 'Avwivto, (,6,vd, ijivfiii) to praise in 
 long, Eur. El. 1190. 
 
 'Avv/i<pevTog, ov, (a priv., w/xipeia) 
 imwedded, Soph. El. 166 : iiv. yov^v 
 h(EiV, to be bom of an evil marriage. 
 Id. Ant. 980, ubi v. Schol. 
 
 "Avvfujiog, ov, (o priv., vipujiri) not 
 bridal, unwedded, &v. Tp'oif^, soph. El. 
 1183 : viiii^ri uvvfupo,;, a bride that is 
 no bride, unhappy bride, Eur. Heo. 
 B12 : awfupa ya^iuv (iu.M.rip.ara, un- 
 hallowed embraies, Soph. El. 498. — 11. 
 without bride or mistress, ui^aBpa, 
 Eur. Hel. 1125. 
 
 ■ 'AwTraCnoc, ov, (a priv., inalriog) 
 innocent, Heliod. 
 
 'AvUirapKroc, ov, (o priv., ivdpxu) 
 not existing, unreal, Plut. Hence 
 
 ^Avvwup^la, ac, ^f non-existence, 
 nonentity, Sext. Emp. > 
 
 'AvvveuiToc, ov, (o priv., iireti(c>) 
 unyielding, hard. 
 
 ' kmizc^alpsTog, bv, {a priv., ime^- 
 atpeofiat) not excepted^ Adv. -rwf, 
 ioithout exertion, Anton. 
 
 'Avvir^ppiiTO^, ov, (a priv., 'imep' 
 Qcivtj) not passed or overcome, Diog. 
 L. 7, 93. 
 
 'Avvtripl3?iriT0(, ov, (a priv., ii^ep- 
 Q&X^) not to be eaicelled, unconquera- 
 ble, Lys., and Dem. Adv. -ruf, 
 ' Arist. Rhet. 
 
 ' kwiripBcTO^, ov, (a priv., impri- 
 dTJflt) not delayed, im7nediate.-*~^\l. act. 
 not delaying. Adv. -»^vyf. 
 
 ' AvvTzipBriTo^, aVt—hmiztp^Ti/nroQ, 
 strictly lengthd. coUat. form of hi- 
 vn(p6'etos. ' '■ 
 
 'Avvnepaipta, af, ^, (a priv., imp- 
 O^ia) want of haughtiness or vanity. 
 
 'AvvTTEvdvvog, ov, (a priv., iiivEv- 
 Bvvoc) not liable to the eiBivri, not 
 'occoimtable, irresponsible, absolute^ Ar. 
 Vesp. 587, and Plat. Adv. ^a^. 
 
 'Avvm/Koog, ov, (a priv., iTr^ftoof) 
 7wt obeying, nvoQ, Plat. Tim. 73 A. 
 
 'Avvnjjvog, ov, {a priv., ijr^v^) 
 beardless. 
 
 'AvuTTj/p^TT/rof, ov, (a priv., ifrrj- 
 oeriu) UiUJuna attendance, Eurypham. 
 «p. Stob. 
 
 'AwirvSa, {Jaia, iircvia) to rouse 
 from sl^ep. . - 
 
 'AvvmSeaSa, of, t), &vvjraSefio>, 
 uv.vtz66eto^, ov, are later forms of 
 dwrroSriatd,. -driria, -drjro!:, only 
 found in late prose, as Plut, Luc. 
 etc., Lob. Phryn. 445. 
 
 'AvvTTO&n&ia, af, ^, a going bare- 
 foot. Plat. Legg. 633 C , and 
 
 'AwiroStiTia,a,f.-^dt), to go (i. ■- 
 foot, Lue. : from 
 
 * Ah>viz6S7]Tog, ov, (a priv., ^trodiu) 
 unshod, barefoot, as the philosophers 
 and'Spartans, Epicl^rm. p. 60, Plat., 
 etc., cf. Becker Oharicles 2, p. 364, 
 eq. : also withold shoes, ill-shod, Em. 
 Ar. Nub. 103. 
 
 'AvvTr6diK0(, ov, (a priv. j irrdSifco^) 
 not liable to action, Plut. ^ ■ ■ ' 
 
 'AvuTTofleTof, ov, (a priv., imbTlBri- 
 m) hot suppositit&nii: not hypothetical, 
 absolute^ Plat. Rep. 510 B, 511 B.— 
 IL uiithout d subject. •' ' 
 
 'AvvnotBTot, ov, (a priv., iiro(j>ipa) 
 msupportabUi Dion. H. Adv. -uruf. 
 
 'Avvirokp^oc, ov, (a priv., itroKpl- . 
 vofiat) undisguised, without dissimula- 
 tion, N. T. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 'AwTTOuhfeTO^, ov, la priv., -bTdo/Jii- 
 vu) insupportable. — II. act.,' unoble to 
 hear. The form iwjro/iivijToi is 
 dub. • ■ 
 
 'Avi/TTo/idvijTOf, ov,=foreg., Arist. 
 Mir. ' 
 
 'AvviravdriToi, ov', (o priv.; Wouo- 
 (a) wisuspected, irp6c Ti, in a thing, 
 Bem 1404, 22.-2: uneaipected, Polyb. 
 154 
 
 ANT* 
 
 — ^n. act. UTisuspecting, Tivdg, Id. Adv. 
 — ruf. 
 
 'AvDTrdnrroTOf, ov, (a priv., iirov- 
 TeHio) unsuspicious. 
 
 'AvUiroTTTO^, ov, without suspicibn, 
 unsuspicious, 1. e. — 1. pass, unsuspect- 
 ed, Thuc. 3, 43, and (Xen.— 2. act., 
 unsuspecting, TLv6^,'Polyh. Adv.-rwf^ 
 
 *Aw7r<5(TruTOf, ov, (a priv., {x^Ig" 
 vrmi) not to be withstood, irresistible, 
 unconmierable, Siva/ug, Plat. Legg. 
 686 B ; 6p6vrina, iriXii, Xen.— II. 
 without subsistence or consistence, Are- 
 tae. 
 
 'Awird&ro'Xog, ov, (a priv., iiro- 
 arO^Xoiiai) using no concedhnettt.Jrank, 
 fearless, Alciphr. Adv. -Xag. 
 
 'AwndcrTpeaTog, ov, (o priv., iTro- 
 arp^fpu) unretuming. 
 
 Avvjrdarpo^oc, ov, (a piiv., iTro- 
 arpof^from which notie return, Orph. 
 
 AvuTT^roKTOf , ov,ia priv., iTrorua- 
 ffa) not subdued, turbulent.-^H. not to 
 he classified under heads, perplexed, uv. 
 diiTiyrimgi a confused narrative, Polyb. 
 
 'AvmoHwriTot, ov, (a priv., iizorl- 
 ftaa) Ttot valued, not enrolled in the cen- 
 sors books, Lat. non census. — ^11. &v. 
 diKTj, a suit, in which the defendant has 
 put in no estimate of damages. — HI. 
 unpunished, like hveTTtrifniTog, Jo- 
 seph. Adv. -TWf. 
 
 'AvvTzov'ko^, ov, (o priv., iitov^o^) 
 without _guile. 
 
 'AivTrovf, 6, fj, gen. irodof, (i.v6o, 
 noi^) for awatizov^, ^ rax^T^ov^, 
 formed like ravv'jrovg. • 
 
 'Avmro^opriTOi, ov, (o priv., inro- 
 ^op^a) insufferable. 
 
 ■ AvvJTTWC, ov, (a priv., ■Sirnoc;) not 
 leaning back, Diog. L. 
 
 'Awfftepyof, ov, (avva, ipyov) fin- 
 ishing work, industrious, Theocr. 
 '''AltiatfjM^,- ov, idvvu)=^&.waTtic6c, 
 ■&vvtiKd^, ^icacimis, effectual, irpd^ Ti, 
 Plat. Legg. 716 D, etc; ti, Xen. Gyr. 
 1, 6, 22. Adv.,-/«i,f Plat. [«] 
 
 'Avvoii;, eof, ^, {uviin) accomplish- 
 ment, end, H. 2, 347 : oin avvatv nva 
 ^TJoflEV, we find no end, accomplish no- 
 thing, Od. 4, 544 : hence cessation, 
 Theocr. 25, 93. 
 
 'i'Awai(, 10^, 6, Anysis, an early 
 king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 137. 
 
 i'Avvmc, «0f and euf, t/. Am/sis, a 
 city of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 137 : hsnce 
 'Aviifflo^, a, ov, of Anysis, Anysian, 
 Id. 2, 166. 
 YAvvtjoc, mt, 6, Anysus, masc. pr. 
 n., Hdt. 7, 98. 
 
 'AvvOTiov, verb. adj. from i.vva, 
 one must accomplish. '■ 
 
 'Avv(rrtlc6c, V> ^' (&viu)fitfor ac 
 complishvng,-^icaci<his, effectual, Axisi, 
 Physiogn. i &f. avvTiK6p ■ 
 
 AvvffTog, ov, (&vvtS) accomplished, 
 fulfilled : to be, that cam be accomplish- 
 ed, possible, Eur. Heracl. 961 : o-jra 
 u(; aiivffT6v,as stilly as possible (like 
 (5f SvvaTSv),- Schneid. Xeri. An. 1, 8, 
 
 11 ; ' so' too ^ &VVffTdv' flETpitSTdTU, 
 
 Id. Oec. 20, 22. '• 
 VAvvrri, iji, ^, .Anwte, a' poetess of 
 Tegea in Arcadia, Paus. 10, 3^, 13. 
 
 'AvvTiKoc, ri, 6v,=s{a!veTiK6^, Xen. 
 Hipparch. 2, 6 : condemned by Lob. 
 Paral. 431. 
 
 'AvvTO, Dor. for ^vvto, 3 impf. of 
 u^w/ii, Theocr. [a] 
 t'AWTOf,' oil, d, AnytuMy a Titan, 
 Paus. 8, 37, 5. — 2. son of Anthemion, 
 and' one of the accusers of Socrates, 
 Xen., Plat. ■ ■ 
 
 'AviTu, or better livvTu, Att. form 
 of avia, only used in pres. and impf., 
 PteB. Phoem 463: but dw»TT<j is bar- 
 barous; Schaf. Greg. p. 70. [(ij>6] 
 — 'AvAlidlva, ili.vA,.voalva).,to «m- 
 
 Digitizeaby Mtcrosuii® 
 
 ANQ 
 
 weave. — ILto weave anew. Plat. Phaed. 
 87 D. 
 
 'Avu^avTO^, ov, (a priv., i^alva) 
 unwoven. 
 
 'Avin/iiu, (Av&, inj/Ou) to raise on 
 high, Anth, Hence 
 
 'Avvipa/ia, aTog, to, a raised place, 
 Aesop. 
 
 'Av«<j,f.fi(rii),Att. dvi/To, or bettei 
 iivvTu, q. v., and poet, awfu, (4kj) 
 to accomplish, complete, effect, Lat. con- 
 iicere, strictly tafinishi make complete 
 by upward, growth (v. Thuc, 2, 75, 76) : 
 hence — 1. to complete, finish a work, 
 Ipyov, Od. 5, 243 : absol. oiitv ^we, 
 he did no good, Hdt. 9, 66. — 2, to make 
 an end of, destroy, 0A(5f ae T/maev, 
 Od. 24, 71 ; also to kill, for which 
 Horn, uses k^avva. — 3. to come to the 
 end of a journey, 6aov rfvnce VTjVc, as 
 much as a ship gets over (Sub. .6oov), 
 Od. 4, 357, and writhout this ace, 
 6tl}pa TdyttTTa vijv^ .dvvaEie (sub. 
 6S6v),OS. 15, 294, cf. Theogn. 511, 
 Soph. Ant. 231 ; in Att. freq. livveiv 
 or Te'KElv eI^..,, to make one's way to 
 a place, Br. Soph. O. C. 1502 ; so too 
 maof wi^'W, Soph. Tr. 657, hrl &ktuv, 
 Eur. Hipp. 743 ; and virithput prep. 
 dvvTEiv duXofiov for 66ov -elg uuiXa- 
 uoVfto reach, arrive' at the bridal tiisaa,- 
 her, Soph. Ant. 805; so av. fdiiv, 
 Eur. Supp. 1142; — 4. to attain to, get, 
 procure, yaarpl ^opjidv. Soph. Phil. 
 713 J c. gen. xP^tag av.. Soph. 0. C. 
 1765, like Tuyxdva. — II. c. partic, 
 oi/K. avvci} ^doviovaa, I gain nothing 
 by grudgingfH, 4, 56 , in Att. also liie 
 ^Bdvu, with signf. of doing a thing 
 speedily, awe ffporruv, make haste 
 about It, Ar. Plut. 413; uwcov iiro- 
 drfaufievo^i make haste and get your 
 shoes on, Ar. Vesp. 1168, cf Av. 241; 
 but Ar. more freq. has dviati(, or av- 
 vuag TL, c. imperat., moke haste and 
 ..., e. g. dvvaas: uvoiyE, uvu^aivE, 
 etc.. Nub. 181, Vesp. 398 ; so too av- 
 voag jSoTid^aaTtn, Ach. 571 ; so too 
 dKO?m)B^iT£ii dvvaa; ti. Nub. 506, 
 cf 1253 : also wwe alone, make haste! 
 dispatch / so too ovKOVV dvvcEi^, Ran. ' 
 649.^-111, Qiuch less freq. c. in£, urpo- 
 Tog 7iwc€ Trepdv, the army succeeded 
 in crossing, Aesch. Pers. 721.— B. Mid. 
 to accomplish for one's tram advantage, 
 ipya avvaoEoSat, Od. 16, 373 ; so too 
 in Att., Heind. Plat. Phaed. 69 D : 
 but in Hdt. 1, 91, it is used just like 
 act, — 0. Pass., to be finished, and of 
 persons,, to grow up, 7iwT6p.7jv too- 
 6aU, Aesch. Ag. 1169. . [a,vv: but in 
 Ep. fut. and aor., a is sometimeis 
 doubled.] Cf. sq. sub fin. 
 
 'ANC, imperf, rjyov, radjc. form of 
 dvva and dvvTU, to accomplish, finish : 
 the act. only in Horn., ^oi> 666v, Od. 
 3, 496; {^Tnairivduv avpic ace. to 
 Dobree's conj.), Aesch. Fr. 147 ; avav 
 (ace. to Herra.), Soph. O. C. 526 ; 
 dvovToc eI( aaT^plav (like iivva I. 
 3), Ar. Vesp. 369. Pass, to come to 
 an end, be finished, Hom. : also in 
 Hdt., jyvero to Ipyov, 8, 71, and 
 Aesch. Cho. 799, ubi v. Blomf. : most- 
 ly of the conclusion of a period of 
 tuhe, vv( uvETai, the night draws to its 
 end, II. 10, 251 ; IrOf dvo/icvov, tki 
 waning. year, Valck. Hdt. 7, 20, cf. 1, 
 189: cf. aivdouai. (Prob.akin to the 
 adv. uvu,y. Buttm. Lex. v. ivijv(^Ev 
 7.) [d, except once ia ai/otre, II. 18 
 473.] 
 
 , 'Avu, adv. (dvd) up, upwards, dvo 
 jrpof Xq0ov, Od. 11, 596: c. gen., 
 ald6pog dvu, up to ether, E\ir. Or. 
 1542 : usu. above, on high, uvu ^irSai, 
 dipava Kvpetv .uva, . Iv ©coif avu. 
 etc., Trag. — 2. of the quarters of th# 
 
kSQT 
 heaven, northumrdt, D. 24, 544, Hdt. 
 1, 74, opp. to Kira, soutkumrds. — 3. 
 of countnes, inland, up from the coast, 
 Valck. Hdt. 4, 18.— 4. of titas, former- 
 ly, of old, etc TO ava, redamingupumd* 
 or bttchvard; Plat. Theaet. 175 B : 
 also ol hia Tov ysvotif or rovxpivov, 
 the forefathers, ancestors, Plat., etc. : 
 but ol uvu Beol, the gods above, Lat. 
 superi. Soph. Ant. 1072 j but ol ava, 
 the living, opp. to ol Kara, the dead, 
 lb. 1068.— 5. avu Kol Kara, up etnd 
 down, upside down, topsy-turvy, hence 
 Hdt. 3, 3, Ttl liiv avu xdru a^au, rii 
 ti Kara &vo, eC. Aeach. Eum. 650 ; 
 80 in Att. &VU Kol KUTU aTpi(peiv, 
 ueraaTpi<jieiv, /urdhiii^dveiVt etc.. 
 Plat., and ivo nail KaToiuTanlirretv, 
 ylyveadai, to be turned upside down, 
 prob. metaph. from the sea, Dissen 
 Rnd. O. 12, 7 : but &va xal (cdru 
 ueraPu^Xeiv or neTal3&XXetT8ai, to 
 turn a thing all ways in one's mind, and 
 so to be mate at aloss. Plat. cf. Helnd. 
 Phaed. 96 A, Prot. 356 D : also ava 
 TE Kal K&To, and Kara re Km, Hva, 
 Plat. PhiL 43 A ; and sometimes 
 uvu /(dru, like Lat. hie itlic, Ar. Av. 
 3, cf. Heind. 6org. 493 A; also up 
 and down, to and fro, always in the 
 same place, Luc. Tim. 24. — IL as prep, 
 c. gen., (Aoiie, ii uvu 'A^vor 'kahi, 
 Hdt. 1, 130 : also 'AXwof ava, 1, 103 ; 
 but so mostly in late authors, ava 
 ■yivmi^, etc., £chaf, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
 Far. 4, 825. Compar. i.vaT6pu, ab- 
 soL and c. gen., iivuTiaa 2a^ov, be- 
 yond Samos, Hdt. 8, 130, 132 : superi. 
 avuTura, Hdt., cf. dvurarof. 
 
 * 'ANQ, supposed root of Siaiva 
 in Gramm. 
 'Avu, subjunct. aor. 2 from iivbiiUi 
 
 [«] 
 
 'Avuya, old Ep. perf. c. pres, signf., 
 I command, bid, order, Lat. jubeo, esp. 
 of kings and masters: but also of 
 equals or inferiors, to advise,:urge one 
 to do..., II. 5, 899, Od. 2, 195 : full 
 construct, c. ace. pers. et inf., e. g. 
 ivayei irdaac^r^aBai, he bade all 
 pray, Soph. Tt. 1247 ; also c. dat. 
 pers., Od. 10, 531 ; 20, 139, sg.: Hook 
 oft. has 8viM{ avay^ fie, my spirit 
 bids, prompts me, and joms iiroTpvva 
 Koi avaya, K&o/iai xal avaya. The 
 tenses are very irreg. : from the perf. 
 (which never takes the augmenti 
 we have 1 plur. ind. dvuy/iev, H. 
 Horn. Ap. 52S, imperatJ miajfii, dvu- 
 yira, dviiyeTE, and irreg. dviixda, 
 avaxSe, as if from kv&yTiiii : plqpf, 
 hvuyeiv, and vrithout augm. i.v6yeiv. 
 Ion. ijv&yea (c impf. signf.) : ibut 
 livayu in Od. 5, 139, Hdt. .7, 104, 
 must not b^ referred to this plqpf., 
 for by signf. it is pres. j whence we 
 have further forms in impf. avayovr 
 uvayeov, fut. ivu^a, aor. 1 r/vuSa, 
 all m 11. or Od, (Deriv. uncertain, 
 Buttm. derives.it from an old root 
 •liyyu, thus connecting it with ity- 
 yMilo: Pott, Forsch. 1,- 183, tries 
 other ways.) 
 
 'Kvdyaiov, ov, t6, (dvu, yala) 
 strictly any thing above ground: btlt 
 only used for a raised buSding, the up- 
 per floor of a house, used as a grana- 
 ry, Xen. An. 5, 4, 29 : also as a dinr 
 ing-room, likekLat. coenaculum, N. T. 
 Marc. 14, 15. We find in Gramm. 
 the forms dvuyeov, tq, av6yeav, ca, 
 TO, and av6yea;, Ea,6,7i, Lob. Phryn. 
 297. 
 
 Av^yev, 3 ^inig. imperf, act. Ep. 
 fi r i,v(<^yev, from dvoLyvvfu, II. 14, 
 IPS. 
 
 'Avayeav, a, t6, and dv&y.eu^, a, 
 i il,=dvuyaio^, q. v. 
 
 ANQN 
 
 'Avuy^, w, if, (avaya) a command, 
 exhortation, advice, Ap.-Rh. 
 
 'Avaynev, Ep. syncop. I plur, ind. 
 from dvura, liae ioiy/iev from loiKa, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 528. 
 
 'Avuyu, old pres., only found in 3 
 sing, dviyyei, cf.' avaya, fin. 
 YA-vayuv, uvof, 6, Anogon, son of 
 Castor and Hilaira, Apollod. ■ 
 
 "AwiSiJ^r, €f, (o priv., ofu, 56aia) 
 scentless, without smeU, Flat. Tim. SO 
 E : formed like ebCi&ii;. 
 
 'Av<i)Soc, ov, (a priv., MiJ) song- 
 less, not singing, Anst. H. A. 
 
 'AvudSv^r, ic, (o> pri'*'-. Mvvri)= 
 la>£>Smio^. 
 
 'Kvamvla, ag, i), freedom frompcaa, 
 Protag. ap. Plut. 2, 118 E ! from 
 
 'Av(!)(5ih/or, ov, (a priv., 66vvij)free 
 frompam, uvdpuTTOf ,- Soph. Phil. 883 : 
 also of things, ro /17 ^povetv icdpr' 
 dv.. Id. Aj. 555. — II. act. allaying pain ; 
 {jiupfiaKov dv., an anodyne, Flut. Adv. 
 
 'AvoSev, Dor. dvuSo, adv., (dvu) 
 of place, from above, iTomheaven,¥iXid. 
 Fr. 87. — 2. much like uvu, above, ore 
 high, Aesch., and so, ot uvaBev, the 
 tilling', Aesch. Ch, 834 : also in Plat., 
 etc. : c. gea., dvuSev yvc, Id. Ag. 1579: 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 128.— IL from, the be- 
 giiming, apxeadat hwixelpelv, Plat., 
 i^era^eiv, Dem., like. Lat. ex alto 
 repetere. m 
 
 'kva6ia, fiit. -uB^aa and -uau, 
 (dvd, '^dia) to push up or forth, uVu- 
 ffaVfsg wM&v, sc. vaiiVi they pushed 
 off from shore and sailed, Od. 15, 553, 
 like protrudere in altum. Mid., to put 
 away from one's self, like dxadEcadai, 
 Hdt. 7, 139; 8,109. Hence 
 
 'AvuSiyffif, euf, 7, a pushing up- 
 wards, pushing ba^k. 
 
 'Avalerri, adv. of sq,,=dvut(rT(jf, 
 untooked far,', wifareseen,- Od, 4, 92. 
 
 [T(] 
 
 'Avdi'iaToc, ov, {a pnv., olofiai) un- 
 locked for, unforeseen, II. 21, 39. — II. 
 not to be guessed or made out, like 
 aifiaatTTog, Ep. Hom. 5. Adv. -rur. 
 — ^III. =dvotffrdf, (dvatjiipa) referred, 
 submitted to a person, kg ttiv Jivdiav, 
 Hdt. 6, 66, where some read dvot- 
 
 OTOf. 
 
 ' AvdiieBpog, ov, (o priv., oXeBpos) 
 itidestruetiile, liB&vaTOC Kal livaX, 
 Plat.. Phaed. 88 B, etc.— II. act. 7ito( 
 deadly, harmless, Paue. 
 
 Kvaualrig, (Q,(a priv., 6/ia/ldf) = 
 uvd/taXae, Arist. Probl. Comp. -M- 
 OTcpof , Id. H. A. 
 
 ,*Avafia?,la, of, 7, UTtevenness, irre- 
 gularity, Aeschin." 29, 11 », 35, 7: in 
 Gramm , deviatioiifrom the generalrule, 
 anomaly, — II. indiepon'Cion^. Heliod. ' ' 
 
 'Ava/ia^iaSai, inf. pf. pass, from 
 iiio/iaMiuii Arist, Rhet. 3, 11, 5, 
 
 'Avujuailac ov, (a priv,, dfuMg) 
 unevm, unequal, irregular, incojistant, 
 Eiur. Scyr^ 2: to uv., wtsvenness of 
 gfpundi Thuc. 7, 71.T-2. in Gr^mm. 
 of words which deviate from a general 
 rule, 'O/nornaJotts, Adv. —Xag, "Plat. 
 Hence 
 
 'AvauaKdT^C, )?TOf, i,=&vaaaMa, 
 Plat. 
 
 'Avu/ia^atS, eug, i/, (dvd, i/taMa) 
 a Toaking even, riSv ovattiv, equalisa- 
 tion of property. 
 
 .. 'A.VUI10S1 ov, (a priv., ii/tog) unthout 
 shoitldeTi 
 
 ' 'AvaitoTl, adv. of sq., without <^th, 
 fldt. 2, 118. 
 
 'Av6ii0T0c, av, (a priv., iuw/tiyun- 
 sutom, not bound by oath, Eur. Hipp, 
 612, ubi Valok., cfT Ar. Ran, 
 
 'Avuv(f, liog, 7i,=^6vavK- 
 
 'A.vuv6fiaaTve, ov, (o priv., 6vo- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ASEl 
 /ti^a) toitttna name, not to be namtit 
 indescribable, Eur. Hec. 714; iv. 
 ia/tfi, Ar. Av. 1715. — II. »tameks», 
 inglorious. 
 
 t'Avuvof , ov, 6, Ammus, a fountain 
 in Laconia, Paus. 3, 20, 7. 
 
 'Avavvfiel, a'.id Lvawfil, adv, of 
 dvdvvfiog, without name. 
 
 ^AvavvfUa, ag, ij, namelessness : 
 from 
 -'Avdniv/ioc, ov, (a priv., ovvjia, 
 Aeol. Tor ovoi^a) Uiithoutt name, not 
 named, Od. 8, 562, Hdt. 4, 45.— II. 
 nameless, unknown, inglorioi^i. y^pac, 
 Find. 0. 1, 132 : so y^, iraTplg, /3tof» 
 etc., Eur., Ar., etc. 
 'Avufif, EUf, ^,=dv<jj'5. 
 'Avufu, irreg. fut. of avaya, Horn. 
 'A«(5o/nzt = dvd), iivia, corrupt 
 reading H, Hom. Ap., .ubi al, jiTjao- 
 /ievog, al. dyaidfuvog. [av] 
 , 'Avdmov, ov, t6 (dvd, lytrj) the 
 part above the daor,^T, like TrpovUTrtov, 
 the part before it. 
 
 'Avupla, ag, ij, uniimeiiness : av* 
 TOV ^Tovg, the bad season of the .year, 
 i.e. winter, Valck. Hdt. 8, 113; opp. 
 to Cipa Irovg : from 
 
 'Avupof, av, (ffi priv., Opa) like 
 aapog,. wttimely, unripe,: Lat. imma- 
 turus, av- iiiroumf^tv, Hdt. 2; 79. 
 
 'Av(jpo0of, ov, (a priv., opo^og) 
 without vo^, ^uncovered. Lye. 
 
 Ava^aBla, ag, ii, (Jiva, (loBia) the 
 dating 'up. of the waves. _ ; ,. 
 
 'AvalypoTzog, ov, (uvu, ttino) in- 
 clined Upwardsi ,' 
 
 'Avapvofiai, {ava, opvofiaL) dep., 
 to howl edoud,, Anth. [v] 
 
 'Avi^aai, Ion. for dvoiaai, = Att. 
 ItvsvkyKai, inf. aor. 1 act. of dvo^^pu, 
 Hdt. 1, 157. 
 
 'AviJOuvTEf , part. aor. 1 of uvaBia) 
 Od. 
 
 'Avorarofi'» Vi ^v, superi. formed 
 from dvu, topmost, rd avdrara, Hdt. 
 2, 125. . , . 
 
 'Avurdru, superi. adv. from dvu, 
 at top, U^'. 7,23. 
 
 'AvuTspiKog Ti, ov, upper or higher, 
 N.T. : from. 
 
 'AvurEpof, -.a; ov, compar. adj. from 
 dvu, upper, .Dion. H. 
 I 'AvuT^pu, compan adv, froi^ ava, 
 higher, above, Hdt. 
 
 'i 'Avu^^/iciOj-af,-^, uselessness, Diog. 
 L. : from 
 
 'AvaijuX^g,, ig, (o priv., ixpeXia) 
 useless, Aesch. Pr. 33, Eur., etc. : in 
 Att. usii. hurtful, prejudicial, Thuc. 6, 
 33, nvl. Plat., and Xen., cf. Heind. 
 Plat. Prot. 334 A. Adv. -'Ku^, 
 
 ' Ava^iT^riTog, ov, (a priv., oijiskia) 
 not .turned to, profit, fruitless, unprofit- 
 able, nvl, to one, Aesch. Cho. 752: 
 sbsol. dv. 7^,, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11.— 2. 
 useless, worthless. Soph. Ant. 645. — 3. 
 whom no assistance can avail, hopelessly 
 lost, Eupol, Incert. 87. 
 'Av6<l)eXog, ov,=dvu0E?.^f., 
 'AvufS^peto, ag, r/, motion upwards, 
 opp. to Koru^^pEia : from 
 
 'Avu0£p7f, (g, (ava, ijiipofiai) borne 
 upwards, ascending, Arist. Probl, : 
 rugged, steep, DioQ., opp. to kotu- 
 ^ep^g. ' ' 
 
 'AviW^ZoVf ov, t6, (dvu, ^^td) the 
 lintel Ota, door. 
 
 'Avd^oiTog, I ovi ■ (dvu, (jioiTia) 
 Tfiaunting upwards. 
 
 'Av&^opog, ov,=i,vaitkeprig. 
 .'AvaxBi, &v(^do, avaxBe, Ep 
 syncop. imperat,. perf. from dvuya. 
 q. v., Horn. 
 
 'Av6xSpog, av, = hvdxepog, Xen 
 Ages. 6, 6, if reading correct, 
 
 'ASeivog, ov, Ion. for df?vof, (o 
 priv., ^ivog) first, in Hes. — II. "Af«» 
 155 
 
AHIO 
 
 i^oc, -d) sc. TfovTOf, TJa Axine, ugu, 
 called the Huxme, Find. P. % 362. 
 i'A£6uev and ii^ijimm, Ep. for 
 afeiv, fut. inf. of ayu, II. 33, 668 ; 
 also as'aor. inf., II. 24, 663, v. Buttm. 
 Catal. p. 7. 
 
 ' K^svayHyriTog, ov, (o priv., feva- 
 /wy^w) no( receiuirf as a guest, 
 
 'A^evla^ af, ^, inkoapitaltiy, Strab. : 
 of places, a' being uninhabitable: from 
 
 'Afevof, OD, (a priv., f^Of) inAiw- 
 pitoifc, Plat, Soph. 217 E : of {ilaces, 
 uninhabitable, 'desolate, Bp/ioc, Soph. 
 Phil. 217, TrdvTDf, 75, ariyri, etc., 
 Eur. 
 
 'A^eaTog, ov, (a priv,, f^w) |£n'Aewn, 
 unwrought, MOoc, Soph. O. C. 19. 
 
 'Afja, ffif, ^, (strictly fem. from 
 a^iog) the worth or value of a thing^ 
 Tj*df, Hdt. 4, 196, etc. : of persons, 
 worth, rank, honour ; thus ol irr* u^lag, 
 thtse in honour or office,the magistrates, 
 Luc. : in genl. a man's due or 'deserts, 
 iTroTcAEw (iftj^ii fiaaiXii, Hdt. 4, 201 ; 
 lijg dfiof ruy;t;aveiv, to g-et one^s due, 
 At, Av. 1223; Kar' ii^iav, according 
 to desert, duly, Eur. Hec. 374, and 
 Plat. ; also Trpof rmi i^iav. Plat. 
 L6gg. 945 B, and Xen. ; iTtkp t^v 
 a^lav, beyimd desert, unduly, Eur^ 
 H. F. 146 ; also Teapd rijv ii^lav, un- 
 deservedly, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 204 : in 
 the technical language of the Stoics, 
 the honettum, Heyne Epict. 36 : flfi^ 
 is supplied. — IX. wUl, desire, Diod., v. 
 a^iou. 
 
 i'A^ia, Of, i, Axia, a city in Locris. 
 — 2. a city of Italy. 
 
 'A^iaydTnjtoc, ov, (4f sof, i.yavdL>) 
 worthy of'i&oej Glem. Al.' 
 
 'A^ndyaoTo^i ov, (ofsof, HyaaaCj 
 worth admiring, admirable f Xen: Re^: 
 Lac. 10,2. • 1 
 
 'AfmKouffTOf, ov, (affof, liKoitS) 
 worth hearing, Xen, Symp. 4, 44. , 
 
 'AfjoKpiSaTOf, ov, (&Su>c, uKood- 
 ouai) worth listening to, Xen. Lac. 
 Rep. 4, 2. 
 
 'A^iairvytiToc, ov. Ion. for ii^itnt)^- 
 yijTOQ, Hdt. 1, 16, etc. 
 
 'A^taTtS^avBToi, ov, (ufiof, Avo- 
 XaiiOi) worth enjoying^ Strab. 
 ■ J AiiafqyriTOC, hv. Ion. ifjowr^y., 
 iiU^io^i a^T^yiofiai) worth t-eUing, Mat, 
 1, 16, etc. 
 
 'A^tEiralveto^i 01', = sq., v. 1. in 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 6. 
 
 'A^iiiratvoc, ov, (,&£toc, iv'aivitj) 
 praiseworthy, Xen., and Dem. 
 
 'A^ismBvuriTo^, ov, ia^iog, inbBv- 
 fliot) worth desiring, [li] 
 
 'A^tipaaroc, ov, (uftOf, fya/xai) 
 worthy of love, Xen. Symp. 8, 14. 
 
 'Afj^Koof, ov, (afiof, aKOij)=&^id- 
 KovaToc, Ep. Socr. 
 
 'A^lviptov, ov, t6, dim. from sq., 
 Joseph. 
 
 'A^ivq, 7ig, rt, an axe : in Horn, a 
 battle-axe, 11. 13, 612, Hdt. 7, 64. 
 (Passow from ayvviii: Pott, better, 
 frcan iia, with a euphon.) [f] 
 
 'A^lvLStov, ov, t6, dim. fromfdreg., 
 Joseph. 
 i'A^wo/iavTela, Of, ^, (:&?ivii, urn- 
 Tela) divination by means ofdxes, Plin. 
 H. N. 36, 19. 
 
 'A^io^laro^, ov,{ii^ms,^i6a)ilMrth 
 living for, oiiK d^io[3toiT6v koTiv, cf. 
 &l3luT0(, Xen. Hell. '4, 4, 6. 
 
 'A^ioddKpvroi, ov, (af (Of , Saicpiu) 
 worthy of tears. ' 
 
 •Alioepydf , ^v, (af (Of , ipyov) worthy 
 of jiiork, equal to or capaole ofwotk, 
 Xen. Oec. 7, 34. 
 
 'AfjiiMof, ov, (dfiOf, fv^Of) envi- 
 able, Ael. Adv. -Auf. 
 
 'Afioffi/lurof, ov, ((5f jof, f)7^6u)= 
 foreg., Pint. 
 156 
 
 Agio 
 
 ' 'AiioSdvaro^, oii, {d^ttc, Bdvaroc) 
 mirthy of death. [6] 
 • 'A^ioBaiuaBToc, ov, (a^iog, 8av- 
 /ld^u)WQnaer.morthy, worthy of admira- 
 tion, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 4, m compar. 
 ~6Tepo(. 
 
 'A^toBiaToc, ov, Ion. -J^xof, (af(0^, 
 dedofiat) well worth seeing, freq. m 
 Hdt., and Xen. . . 
 
 'Afi(5fcaf, av, (fiftof, 6e6c) worthy 
 of God, holy, Eccl. 
 
 'Afiofcof, ov, {S^iog, Oia) worth 
 seeing, Alciphr. 
 
 'A^ioBprivdt, ov, (.&S10C, $i^voc) 
 worthy of lamentation, E\ix. Ale. 904. 
 
 'A^ioSpiaji^evroc,, ov, (uf JOf , dpiafi- 
 jSeOa) worth a triumph, Sueton. 
 
 'A^COKaTa^povriTOQ, oV, (oftof, Ka- 
 Ttuttpoviu) deserving contempt.' 
 
 'A^iokoaitivTiroc, ov, (ufiof, Kot- 
 vuvio)) worthy of one^s society, Plat. 
 Legg. 961 A. 
 
 'A^t6KrfiTog, ov, (ifsof, KTdo/iai) 
 worth getting, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 10. — II. 
 bought cheap, 
 
 'A^i6l7iirToe, ov, (.S^to;, ?Mfil3dva) 
 worth acceptance, late. 
 
 'A^i,6%oyoQ, ov, (.&?toc, Xoyof) 
 worthy of mentiott^ remarkable, Hdt. 2, 
 148, and ffeq. in Thuc, Xen., etc. 
 Adv. -yog, Xen. 
 
 'A^to/i&KdptaTOg, ov, C"f'Of, fia- 
 Kopl^u) iitorthy to be deemed happy, 
 Xen. Afol. 34. 
 
 'A^tOfidxvTOg, oj',=sq. 
 
 'Afii/torof, ov, (afiof, /idpfOMat) 
 a match in battle or war for, rivt, Hdt. 
 7, 157, etc. ; also c. inf. vieg d^td- 
 uayoi TBOT AlyivriTiav miu^aTiietv, 
 Hdt. 6, 89, cf. 7, 138 ; but also absol., 
 Hdt. 8, 63: freq. also in Thuc. Adv. 
 -;i;«jf, Pint. 
 
 'A^wfilaijg, ig, (af lof , juaia) hate- 
 ful, Dio C. 
 
 'A^io/ituTjTog, ov, = foreg., Plut. 
 
 'A^io/ilaog, ov,=&Sio/ua^g, AeSch. 
 Eum. 366. , 
 
 'A^to/iv^pidveVTog, ov, {.u^tog, /ivt;- 
 uoveij(J) worthy of mentiori. Plat., and 
 Xen. > 
 
 'A^iSvtKog, ov, (d^iog, vUr)) worthy 
 of victory, ' worthy of being preferred, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 10 : c. inf , d^urviKd- 
 Tspog l;^fcfv, more worthy of success in 
 obtaining, Hdt. 7, 187, cf. 9, 26. 
 
 \*A^l6vlKog, ov, 6, Axionlcus, a poet 
 of the middle comedy, Ath. — Others 
 in Pans., etc. 
 
 'AfiOTra^u, {d^iog, tradetv) to re- 
 ceive one^s due. 
 
 'A^ioirevSng,- (g, {d^tog, irivBog) 
 lamentable, Eur. Hipp. 1465. 
 
 'AftOTrforto, ag, t), trustworthiness, 
 Strab.! from 
 
 'A^idiriSTot, ov, (uSiogj niard^ 
 trustworthy, Plat.j and X^n. : but — U. 
 plausihh, in' bad sense. Adv. -ruf, 
 Timae. ap. Polyb. 12, 8, 9.— lU. as 
 masc. pr. n.^AxAopistus, Ath. Hence 
 
 ' A^loirtaroavvri, rig, 5, = ofiojrt- 
 arla, poet. 
 
 'Afii5?ron'0f, ov, (d^iog, troiv^) de- 
 serving punishment. 
 
 'A^iamidreia, ag, fi, propriety, de- 
 corum: from 
 
 'AftoffpEJf^f, ig, (aftof, irpinu) 
 proper, becoming, goddty, Lat. decorus, 
 au/ia, Xen. Adv. -n-iSf. 
 
 'A^tonpOBTdrevrog, ov, (&^iog,wpo- 
 OTare^O}) worthy of a patron, [3] 
 
 'A^idpHTog, ov, (.d^tog, 6pda) worth 
 seeing, Luc. 
 
 *AftOf, la, tov, of like value, worth 
 as imtch as, c. gen.,'j3oof d^log, worth 
 an ox, n. 23, 885, cf. Hdt. 1, 32: oiff 
 ivbg u^iot clptev 'Enropog, we are not, 
 all together, worth Hector by himself. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHlO 
 
 n. 8, 234 ! afiov icrai i/wiPpg, « is 
 worth a return, i. e. will oring in la re- 
 turn, Od. 1, 318 : hence iroTiiog ol 
 &Ei6v kort, it is worth much to him, 
 Horn. ; so Att. TtoUov a^iov, dear, 
 valuable ; ■ko'/Aov d^t&v iariuoi, it it 
 of great consequence to me ; but also 
 often TrXelBTOV a^tov, quantims pretii, 
 also jravrdg and rov traiiTog u^iov 
 Heind. Plat. Soph. 216 C ; so too if. 
 ^.oyov— d^idhyyog, very freq. in Plat. : 
 opp. to thede are bUyov, a/iiKpoi, 
 ppaxSog, oidevoc of.. Plat., and Xen. 
 —2. c. inf., and avrl, Upodo^vopog 
 dvTi netjtdffdat a^toc, worthy to be 
 killed im>tea4 of Pr,, iL 14, 412; also 
 c. inf. alone, Hdt; 1, 14.— 3. absol., 
 worthy, goodly, so d^ia iCpa, etc. ; 
 uftof ^vof, a goodly price, Od. 15, 
 429; a^i6v aoi dTi^oi, may it bring 
 thee a good price, Od. 20, 383 ; in Horn, 
 the word always has a collat. notion 
 of h^h price : but in Att. it has also 
 an exactly opp. sense, of a prope, 
 value, not over-pricedj chedp, as m Ar. 
 Eq. 645, 672. 
 
 II. post-Hom., esp. in moral rela^ 
 tion, worthy, estimable, of persoijs and 
 things, Hdt. 7, 224, etc. : hence suited 
 to, befitting, deserving, usu. also c. 
 gen. rei, u^ioV (jnxy^g, u£ia arcvay- 
 fidrav, ji^tog, etc., Eur., Plat., 
 etc. — 2. a^iov (iarl) c. dat. pers. et 
 inf., as, tn jroXsi ydp %Siov fu/l^o- 
 (Setv TOV avdpa, Uis meet for the city, 
 worth] of it, to seize him, Ar. Ach. 205; 
 so u^tov ys TTUfft ^jroZo^vfot, Id. Eq. 
 616 ; and freq. in Xen., cf. Foppo ad 
 Anab. 2, 3, 25, Sturz Lex. s. v. 10: 
 rarely c. dat. only (omitting the inf.), 
 uftov jdp 'EXkuZi, Ar. Ach. 8. — 3. 
 u|t^f tl\ii, c. inf., like iiimi6g eljii, 
 I deserve to do, etc., as, d^idg elfil 
 irXpy&g XaBetv, I deserve to receive 
 stripes, Ar. Eccl. 324.-4. c. gen. rei 
 et dat. pers., ri/ilv 'AxtUsvg u^iog 
 rtfiijg, Achilles is worthy of, i. e. de- 
 serves honour at our hands, (from US), 
 Pors. Hec. 309, Elmsl. Heracl. 316; 
 so d^tog davdrov ry iro^t, worthy or 
 deserving of death (unto, i.e.) at the 
 hands of the state, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 1, 
 cf 1, 2, 62. Adv. ifiuf , Hdt. (From 
 uyu &^a IV., to weigh, and so strictly 
 weighing as much.) 
 
 t'Aftdf, ov, 6, Axitts, a river of 
 Thiace, which empties into the Ther- 
 maicus Sinus, 11. 2, 849. — 2. the god 
 oftheAxius, 11.21, 157. 
 
 ' A^idBKeiTTog, ov, l&^iog, Buiino- 
 uat) worth considering. Xen. Hell. 6 
 1,4. 
 
 'A^ioBsroioaBTog, ov, (uftof, <77roii 
 Sd^u) jDorthy of zealous endeavours, 
 Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, 3. 
 
 'AftooTpanryotof, ^, 6v, Arr., and 
 -T^yj^TOf, ov, Die C.,=8q; 
 
 'A^toerpdrriyog, ov, (a§iog, Brpa- 
 Tvydg) worthy of a general. — II. worthy 
 t^ being general, Xen. An. 3, 1, 24, in 
 compar. 
 
 'A^ior$K)iapT6g, Ov, (.i^iog, tek- 
 /lalpu) worthy of being brought in evi- 
 dence, credible, u^ioTeKuapTdTepav roH 
 %6yott TO ipyov, deeds are a stronger 
 proof than words, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 10. 
 
 'A^l6TTig,iiTog, r/, (uftOf) worthiness, 
 worth. 
 
 'AploTl/aiTog, ov, (sfiof, rl/idu) 
 worthy to be honoured. 
 
 'A^ioTl/wg, ov, (aftof , Tt/i^) worthy 
 of honour, App. 
 
 'Afio0tt!?T-of, ov, (aftof, ^a^u) 
 worth loving, Xen. Oec. 10, 3. 
 t'Af/o;i;df , ov, S, Axiochut, an Athe- 
 nian, son of Alcibiades, Plat. 
 
 'A^ioxpeog, ov. Ion. for sq. Hdt., 
 who also has the usu., 
 
ASia 
 
 Ji^dxpei^, cijv, gen. u, (of«of, 
 Xpioc) worthy of a thing, and so— I. 
 aEsoI. like iifidhryoc, worth contider- 
 mg, notc-vmthv, mtuideraUe, notable, 
 vpdyitaTa, Hdt. 5, 65, wd^t;, Thuc. 
 1, W.—2.teTvieeiible,trtuty,trustwiorthy, 
 tuficiau, irpoiaatg, aM% Hdt. 1, ISe ; 
 3, 35.— U. c. inf. aife, rufficieiU to do..., 
 Hdt. 4, 126, Thuc. 5, 13.— UL like 
 ofiof, c. gen., wortlw, deserving of a 
 thing, Hdt. 5, 65. Rue in poets, as 
 Eur. Or. 598, in signf. H. 
 
 'K^idu, &, f. -^a, (4f«0f) to think 
 or deem umthy of a thmg, Tivi. nvo;, 
 freq. from Hdt. .downwards; whe- 
 ther in good sense to think umrthy of 
 f reward, or in bad of a mniehment, 
 as Hdt. 9, 111 ; of things if ri nvof, 
 (0 value at a certain price. Plat. Legg. 
 917 D: also c. ace. pers. only, to 
 etteem, honour. Soph. Aj. 1114; if. 
 nvH vpoi^iyitaaiv, to honour one 
 with words, Aesch. Ag. 903; hence 
 also in pass., naMl; iitevtUotg ifi- 
 oOffflae, Eur. Or. 1210; ct Pors. et 
 Herm. Hec. 319.— U. but most usu. 
 c. iirf., in till c. ace. pers. et inf., to 
 think one worthy to do or be, ai rot 
 Afiuffe valeiv, Eur. Ale. 572; and 
 freq. ifiu or oiiK a^uj i/iavrdv, -c. 
 inf., Ar. Eq. 182: hence— 1. in re- 
 gatd of others, to think fit, expect, re- 
 quire, demand, desire, Lat. postulare, 
 if. nvd i}i,eelv, Hdt. 2, 162; and c. 
 inf. only, if tco/ii^eaBat, Tvyyaveiv, 
 to expect, think one has a right to re- 
 ceive, Thuc. 1, 42; 7, 15 : oia i^tovv, 
 to require not to..., to think one does not 
 deserve..., like oi tpv/tli e. g. oix li^ia 
 iKonTeHeaeai, Thuc. 4, 86, cf. 1, 102 ; 
 
 3, 44 : absol. to make' a claim, Thuc. 
 
 4, 58 : so too in Plat., Dem., etc. — 2. 
 of one's self, to think fit to do or be, and 
 so in various senses, iftu Bavuv, I 
 consent to die, Trag. ; af. npdaaeiv, 
 etc., / dare, determine to do, Aesch. 
 Pers. 335, etc. ; esp. to deign to do. 
 Soph. O. T. 1413 ; and so ifiu i.a/i- 
 ddveiv, J do not hesitate to receive. 
 Plat. Hipp. Min. 364 D, etc.; oix 
 tt^ioSVi not to deign, to disdain to do, 
 Aesch. Pr. 215, etc. ; also in mid., 
 i^iovoBai /li^iv, to deign to care for, 
 Aesch. .^g. 370; so ovK a^iovaBai 
 livaiilayeaBai tSci aUgai, Hdt. 1, 
 199 ; but also, owe i^ievfievos i; tov 
 dpbvov KOTtieaBai, thinking myself 
 unworthy to sit on the throne, Hdt 7, 
 16 : so too in Plat., etc. — 3. to think, 
 suppose, i^iovvTec iiSiKitaBai, Hdt. 
 6, 87, cf. Soph. O. C. 579 : esp. in 
 philos. language, to lay down, take for 
 granted, maintain. Plat. Legg. 865 C, 
 etc. Cf. Buttm. Ind. ad Dem. Mid. 
 
 'A(T0or, ov, (o priv., f/0of) without 
 sword, Lye. 
 
 'K^iufia, OTOf, t6, {i^tda) that of 
 iohich one is thought worthy, and so 
 esteem, honour, reputation, Lat. dignitas, 
 Eur., Thuc. 2, 34, etc. ; elvat hi 
 u^iCtliari, imb itnuv, Thuc. 6, 15: 
 esp. rank, iftteirof iipdveia. Id. 2, 
 37 : oi tCi irXiiati i/U,i r^ iSiii/uiTi, 
 not by quantity, but quality; Id. 5, 8, — 
 n. that lohich is thought fit, a resolve, 
 decision. Soph. O. 0. 1452 ; apurpose, 
 lb. 1459 : a request, petition, I^ut. — 2. 
 in science, and philosophy, a self-evi- 
 dent proposition, an axiom, rlut. 
 Hence 
 
 'Afiei/iuTlKdf, Q, iv, of 01 belonging 
 to honour or rani, Polyb. : honmirahle. 
 — n. belonging to entreaty, supplicatory. 
 Id. — 2, belonging to, consisting of an 
 axiom, speaking in axioms, Diog. L, 
 fAfiuw, ovof, 4, Axion, a son of 
 Priam, Paus. 10, 27, 2.-2. a son of 
 Phegeus, Id. 8, 24, 10. 
 
 AOIA 
 
 'A^ioMTiC, eoc. Ion. tof, i, (fi^ida) a 
 thinking worthy : and so honour done 
 one, Interpp. Hdt. 6, 130 : reputation, 
 character, Thuc. 1, 138 ; 2, 61 ; actual 
 worth of a thing, exceUeiux, Schaf. 
 Dion. Coibp, p. 64.— H. (from mid.) 
 a thinking one's self worthy, a demand, 
 claim, esp. of merit, opp. to xP^^^t 
 Thuc. 1, 37.— UL a thinking fit, an 
 opinion, rule, nuuvi'm, Thuc. 2, ^8, 
 Aeschin. 85, 17. — ^IV. if. tuv Ayo/id- 
 TOV &s rd ifyy^h ^^e established 'mean- 
 ing of words, Thuc. 3, 82. 
 
 'Afoowof, ov, (opriv., ^oavov) with- 
 out carved images, Luc. 
 
 'AfoviJAuTOf, ov, (ifuv, ITiOivu) 
 whirling on the axle, trOpiyye;, Aesch. 
 Supp. 181. 
 
 'AfoviOf, Ca, lov, (ttfuv) belonging 
 to the axle, Anth. 
 
 'Afoof, ov,=a^eaTo;. 
 
 'Aloe, <S, Cretan word for ay/id;, 
 Wessel. Hdt. 4, 154. 
 fAfSf ov, iii Axus, the capital of a 
 small kingdom in Crete, Hdt. 4, 154. 
 
 'AivyKp6TtiToi, ov, for aavyx^ (o 
 priv., avyKporiij) not welded together 
 by the hammer, not well joined: of 
 rbWers, not rowing in time, not well 
 trained, Thuc. 8, 95 ; of writing, loose, 
 not in periods, Dion. H. 
 
 'Af«^e«TOf, ov, la priv., f6^e<;u) 
 unfeUed, vnthinned, Lat. incaeduus. 
 
 'AfSXfa, Of, 71, (ifti^f) want of 
 wood, Hes, ap, Sehol. Yen. U. 11, 
 155. 
 
 'k^TiUiTog, av,=df()JUvrof. 
 
 'AfSXof, cv, la priv., ftiXov) tin- 
 feUed, wuhinned, like ifti^evrof, i'Kri, 
 n. 11, 155, hence by implication, 
 ihMI/y wooded, i.e. from which no 
 timber has been cut, Cwhieh. signf. 
 is usu. got at by means of a intens., 
 very woody: but f(}Aov is timber, not 
 growing wood.) — U. without wood, ill 
 wooded, Hdt. 4, 61, 185. 
 f 'Aft/Aof, ov, 6, Axylus, a Thracian 
 prince, U. 6, 12. 
 
 'Afv/i-, ifw- : for all such com- 
 pounds, V. iiavfi-, haw-. 
 
 'AfSvof, ov, (a priv., fwdf) «n- 
 sociable : also ace. to Gramm very 
 sociable, Valck. Adon. p. 226 C. 
 
 'AfvTOf , ^r,=sq. ' 
 
 'AfDpof, ov, (a pnv., ^po) unshorn, 
 vnshaveTi. — ^11. act., that uiill not shave, 
 blunt. 
 
 'A^arCiTo;, ov, v. iaiar. 
 
 'AfiMTTof, ov, (o priv., fjiu) not 
 scraped, unpolished^ n 
 
 'ASov, ovoc, 6, an axle, either 'Of 
 metal or beech-wood, II., etc.^: also 
 the whole wheel, II. 16, 378: later 
 also, the supposed axis of the heavens, 
 the pole. — 2. m pi. a course of conduct 
 or l^e, LXX. — U. oi u^oveg, the wooden 
 tablets of the laws in Athens, made to 
 turn upon an axis, Plut. SoL 25, L 78 
 E. cC Herm. PoL Ant. 4 107, 1, and 
 KipPeig. (cf Lat. axis, Sanger, axh- 
 sha, ijuafa; perh. from aya, ift^,) 
 
 'koi/iog, ov, (a priv,, i6/i}j) without 
 smell. 
 
 'Ao^ia, to serve, wait on, Aesch. Fr. 
 47: from ^, 
 
 'Ao^Of, ov, 6,=BepdiTCiv, a servant, 
 attendant, esp. belonging to a temple, 
 Aesch. Ag. 231, cf iioaain. (A.cc. to 
 Doderl. and Pott, from a copul. ii^o- 
 puu, cf. vlil^u, vtltTU.) ,' 
 
 'Aofof, ov, (o priv., j^ofjsivofof, 
 vnthovt branches. 
 
 'koiSfi, ^f, 71, contr. fyS^, jji, (ielSa) 
 song, a singit^, whether the art, the 
 act, or the thing sung, Horn., etc., 
 esp. freq. . in Pind. : also the person 
 sung o^ Od. 8, 580, and so in Od. 24, 
 200, it IS said of Clytaemnestra that 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AOAA 
 she vrill be a arvyeori uohStj among 
 men : hence a legend, tale, story, Jac. 
 Del. Ep. 9, 12. Hence 
 
 'AoiSida, poet, for ietiu, Od. 5, 61. 
 
 'A.olii/ioi, ov, (ioid^) sung of, fa- 
 mous in song or story, Hdt. 2, 79, 135 ; 
 from Pind. downwards, fevouiite 
 epith. of Athens, like Tinrapai, Wytt 
 Ep. Cr. p. 144 : only once in Hom„ 
 and in bad sense, infamous, notorious, 
 II. 6, 358.: — II. that can be sung. 
 
 'AoiMiTTis, ov, 6, (Jtoi&ri, HBtiui) 
 a lyric poet, Anth. ; formed like dea^ 
 imSiTTii, vo/iodinii. 
 
 'Aoiao/idyos, ov, (aoiSij, puixoiuu,) 
 fighting with verses, quoting poetry at 
 one another, Anth. , 
 
 'AotioTTMos, ov, (iot(!», TTo^ia) 
 busied with song, a poet, like fwvaor 
 ir6h)i, Anth. 
 
 'Aot66c, ov, 6, {aelSu) a singer, 
 minstrel, bard, Lat. votes, Horn. : also 
 &otSbc livrip, Od. 3, 267 ; in the heroic 
 age they are represented as inspired, 
 and under divine protection, Horace's 
 sacri votes. Also as fern, i] uot66c* 
 a aongstrcMiOfthe Sphinx, Soph. O.'T. 
 36, Eur. Phoen. 1507.— 2.=i7r^d6f, 
 one who heals by ma^c incaqtations, 
 Soph. Trach. 1001.— II. as adj. ftjiw/Mi, 
 musical, 6pvic, ioidprira, Eur. Hel 
 1109. — 2. pass, .famotis, ==^otStiioi 
 Diog. L. 4, 30, in cbmpar. 
 
 'Aojdooiiv^, 7ii,,ii, poet.for /latSii. 
 
 'kaiSoT(itiOSr w, (iotiS^i Tesw) 
 producing, inspiiii^. song, Anth. 
 
 'AoUaiToc, ov, (a priv., olKia) nn 
 iTihabited, aolx. Kai kprjiii);, Hdt. 3, 
 34. — II. houselesf, without a home 
 TtoisXv Tlva dol^TlTOv, to banish one 
 from home, Dem. 1123, 2. On the 
 form. cf. Lob. Jfbryn. 731. 
 
 'AoiKOQ, ov, (o priv., oIkoq) houses 
 less, hqmelesst wihout hopie ot country, 
 Hes. Op. 600, Soph. Tr. 300: aoiKOC 
 el^oinTjaig, a homeless, i. e. miserable 
 Aome, Soph* Phil, 53(^. 
 
 'Aoi/iog, ov, {a priv,, ol/ios) impass- 
 able, mtiUess.-^ji. la^ priv., oi/i7i)= 
 &ir6^p7jTog, not to be dividged, secret, 
 
 'AoirViln, to be uowof, drink no wine, 
 Hipp.. ' ' >, . 
 
 'Aotvla, af, ^, abstinence fron^witUf 
 Strah..: from 
 
 'Aoivof, ov, (a priv., olvog) without 
 wixut, roai, Bv/id/iara, such as were 
 offered to the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 
 107, 860: whence they are them- 
 selves called tiotvqi. Soph. O. C.,100, 
 cf. v7i.(pd?i,ios :. drinking no wine, sober, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 27 : also of a place, 
 having no wine, lb. 26. 
 
 'AoKvia, Of, ii, resolution, Hipf). 
 from , 
 
 'AoOTQf , qv, (a priv., 6i(voc\ without 
 fear ox hes^atian, fesolute, uruinng, rest- 
 less, Hes. Op. 493, Soph. Aj. 56% 
 Thuc, etc. : io/tvof 3Xd$7i, a press- 
 ing, present mischief, Soph. Tr, 841. 
 Adv. -vtif, Demt 
 
 'AolX-MrjV, adv, of |sq., m aboch, 
 together, Opp. : of two only, Mosch. 
 2, 49, cf. sq. : from 
 
 'AoMfi;, ii, all together, like iSpdof , 
 in throngs, shoals or crowds, freq. m 
 Bom., esp. of warlike hordes, always 
 in plur.: alsoinAtt. yupuuev vdvTes 
 iolXtif, Soph. Phil. 1469 : also of 
 two only, together. Id. Tr. 513, cf. 
 foreg. (Prob. from a copul., etKu, 
 ioTvniuiL, allied to kTJig.) Hence 
 
 'Ao/Uiffo, f- -tiu« to irin^f together, 
 gather' together, lik^ dSpol^u, always 
 of men, 11. 6, 270. Mid. to come to- 
 gether, assefnble, II. 15, 588: some- 
 times also strengthened by elc ^ 
 ioU. Later of things, to gather 
 heap up, Anth. 
 
 157 
 
AOPT 
 
 Vka/jfifila, Of, ii,=&.vofil3pla, Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 27, cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 729. 
 
 t'Aover, (M, ol, the Aones, the earli- 
 est inhabitants of Boeotia, Strab. 
 Hence 
 
 t'Aovfa, Of, 7), Aonia, an early name 
 of Boeotia, Call. Del. 75 : and 
 
 i*A6viOCt Of oVf of AotUtty Aomattj 
 i. e. Boeotian^ Ap. Rh. 3, 1178 ; etc. 
 
 "AoTrAof, ov, (o priv., SttTiov) un- 
 armed, Tauc. 4, 9; uppa Hon., a 
 chariot without scythes, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 4, 16. ^ 
 
 'AojTOf, ov, (o priv., 6ij)) speechless. 
 — II. =sq., sightless. 
 
 'A.OWTOQ, ov, (opriT., iijioptai) sight- 
 less, unseen. 
 
 'kop and ^op, aopog, t6, cf. Lob. 
 Paral. 204, {ielpui) a sword, strictly a 
 hanger, whence the name, cf dopTtjst 
 freq. in Hom. : it must have been 
 broad and stout, as Ulysses dug a 
 trench with his dop, Od. 11, 24. Od. 
 10, 294, 321, shews that it is oft. sy- 
 notl. with ^lipo^. Later, any weapon, 
 as a trident. Call. Cf. also dxAov, 
 Xpvaaop. {Horn, has a m disyll. 
 cases ; m tnsyll., a in arsis, a in the- 
 sis, II. 10, 484; 11, 240: aop as one 
 long syll. in Hes. Th. 283. From 
 Hes. Sc. 221 downwds. a in arsis, in 
 dissyll. also, which must then be 
 written liop.] 
 
 'Aopof, ace. without nom. in use, 
 only found in Gd. 17, 222, oiiK &opag, 
 oiSi W/Sf/TOf, whence some Gramm. 
 take them to be a kind of ^e^rec ; 
 others make it=3ffipaf-, by transpos, : 
 but prob. it is only heterog; for uopa, 
 ace. plur. from to &op, a sword, {^l^ij, 
 Hesych.) cf Mehlhorn Anacr. p. 196. 
 The nom. sing., if any, would piob. 
 be-ifiap, not aop. 
 
 *A.-opaaia, ag, ij, blindness .* a being 
 ittvismle: from 
 
 'A^parof , ov, (a priv., ip&a) maeen, 
 not to be seen, invisible, Plat. : rarely 
 seen, scarce, — ^11. act. not seeing, tiop. 
 Tivo^, unacquainted with a thing, Po- 
 lyb. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 *Aopy7](Tla, Of, ^, a defect in the pas- 
 sion of anger, lack of gall, Arist. Eth. 
 N. : from 
 
 'A6pyi)Toc, ov, (a priv., bpyaa) in- 
 elipablle of anger, Arist. Eth. N. 
 + Aoptf, to? and luf, 6, Amis, son 
 ttf TVtars, Pans. 2, 12, 5. 
 
 'Aop»[rrafpu,= sq. 
 
 'AoptaTia,a,{.-^au,'to be &6pi<tT0C, 
 indeterminate, Arist. Probl. ; aM - 
 
 *AoptGTla, Off ^, UTisettledness, Arist. 
 Probl. : indeterminateness. Id. Meteor., 
 0^: to (}p((T//(5r;' and 
 
 *AoptiJTtK6s, V> ^^» indetermiitate, 
 Kke'kAaoristi'GYAiAmi: from 
 
 'AdpiOTOc, ov, (o priv.i ip/fu) vnth- 
 ffut'bmmdaries, y^, Thuc. 1, 139: kb- 
 settled, indefinite, indeterminate. Plat. 
 Legg. 816 D, and Dem. 50, 16, 18.— 
 II. 6 lidpiBTOQ, sub. xpivoc, the aorist, 
 Gramin. Adv. -^rof. Plat. Legg. 
 916 D. 
 
 'AopiaTuSijg, Cf, {liopwTOQ eHof) 
 indefinite in nature, Gramm. 
 
 "Aopvof, ov, (o priv.', opvi^) with- 
 out birds, kl/ivn, Soph. Fr. 840 : riop- 
 va i^T), heights no bird can. reach, Plut. 
 — II. 6 'Aopvoc, lake Avemus, in Cam- 
 pania, Strab.^. 'Aopvos, ii, [irirpa) 
 a mountain fastness in India, Arr. 
 Ind. 5, 10. 
 
 'Aopof, 6,= Hapo;, contr. C)poi, 
 iHeep, Jac. Del. Ep. 7, 21, 2. 
 t'Aoptrot, uv, ol, AoTsi, a people be- 
 tween the Maeotis and the Caspian 
 sea, Strab, 
 
 'Aopriu, lenglhd. collat. form from 
 ieCpa, of which only paf t . aor. 1 pass. 
 158 • 
 
 AHAP 
 
 &opTijdslg occurs, hanging, kung up, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Aoprfi, ijQ, ii, (ieCpu) in Hipp., the 
 lower extremity of the windpipe, elsewh. 
 Pp&Yxta.—'U. later, the aorta or great 
 artery, which proceeds from the left 
 ventricle of the heart, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AoOT^p, VPoCi ^, (fie^P") ", strap 
 over the shoulaer to hang any thing to, 
 Horn., a belt, and usu. like reXo/kiv, 
 a sword-belt, baldrick, Lat. baUeus ; but 
 also a knapsaek, strap for a kntwsack, 
 Od. 13, 438 : in Od. always in phrase 
 tJTp6(l>oc iioarfip, except in the dub. 1. 
 Od. U, 609 : m plur., II. 11, 31.-11; 
 iopriipec tnwoti=<reipatoi or iropo- 
 aeipoi, Dio Chrys. ; 
 
 'Aopr^f, ov, 6, a knapsack which 
 kung from the shoulders. 
 
 'Aopro, Ion. for ijopro, 3 sing, plqpf. 
 pass, from deipoi, cf. uiopTO. 
 
 'Aoprpn, uv, ro, the two lobes of the 
 lungs, Hipp. 
 
 'AdpOTft Ef, (o priv., bpxtc) without 
 dpXetCt gelded, Dio C. 
 
 *AotTfila, ac, ij, want of smell. — II. 
 an ill smell : from 
 
 'Aoauog, ov, (o priv., bafii)) without 
 smell, like aoSiio(, Arist. Sens. — II. 
 of an ill smell. 
 
 'Ao<xaio,u, f. ijaa, to help, aid, nvl, 
 Ap. Rh., cf. Spitzn. II. 15, 254. (Ace. 
 to some from 5aaa, others=iio^<$u.) 
 Hence 
 
 'AoaatjT^p, ijpog, 6, a helper, aider, 
 Hom. 
 
 'AotiTOf, ov, (o priv., ovTua) not 
 wounded, 'unhurt, II. 18, 536. 
 
 'AouTof, ov, (o priv., oig) without 
 ears or hearing. 
 
 * Aox^V^^f'ft, Of, ij, undistwrbedness, 
 stillness : from 
 
 'Adx^r/Toc, ov, (o pnv,, ArXto) un- 
 disturbed, stilt, calm, Dion. H. 
 
 'Amji, ojrof, 6, t/, (a priv., 6^) with- 
 out sight, blind. 
 
 'AirayyeMa, Of , ri, a report, as of 
 an ambassador, Dem. 342, 20, dir. 
 troiEiadai, Lvcurg. 149, 29 : a narra- 
 tive, recital, Thuc. 3, 67.— II. in Rhet. 
 =ipf£tjvela, expression, ^pronunciation, 
 Schiifj Dion. Comp. p. 11, 281 : from 
 /ATTOyy^^Ao, f. -^e^, also •e^.iu, 
 Simon. 139 : (otto, &yyiX?.0)) to bring 
 tidings, report, amumnce, rtvi ri, Hom., 
 and 'freq. in Att. : also ti irpo^ nva, 
 Aesch. Cho. 266 : henf e to relate, tell, 
 Hdt. 1, 210 ; so also m mid., mTiiv 
 UTT., to bring >back tidirigs, report in an- 
 swer, Od. 9, 95. — II. to nominee, ap- 
 ^m£, 'like &7ro6elicwfii, Lat. renun- 
 ciare. — III. = ip/lijvEitu, to express. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airoyye^T^p, ^pof , 6, a messenger : 
 a narrator, Anth. 
 
 'AiroyyeXriKdr, ^, 6v, reporting, re- 
 lating. — II. in Rhet., belongingto expres- 
 sion, efrpresnvej like ipftrfvevriKdc. — 
 III. TO aitayy.i=a7cayyMa, expres- 
 sion. Adv. -KUf, Sext. Emp. 
 
 "Atraye, adv. tavayf be gone f Lat. 
 lyaage! in. i^ jiaKapiav, At. Eq. 1151: 
 an. uw6 nvof, hands off! Ar. Pac. 
 1018 : strictly imperat. from &irayu, 
 so that aeavrdv must be supplied, if 
 not expressed, as it is Ar. Ran. 853. 
 
 'ATTov^f, ((, (o priv., ir^yw/ii) not 
 firmly fixed, not firm or stiff: of loose' 
 texture, niKo^, Hdt. 7, 61, UDi v. 3ahr : 
 flabby, of flesh, Diog. L. 
 
 'A^rSylv^u, Ion. for inaya, Hdt., 
 esp. of paying tribute, an. ijidpov, 3, 
 89, 94, Cf. inrayayfi. 
 
 ' AnayKv7[j6a,ti,f.'^aa,(&n6, &yiiv- 
 Xdu) to make crooked, Ath., pf. pass. 
 &'ir7!yKvhi)iiivoc, B. A. 337, 19. 
 
 'knayicuvKofiai, -laofiai, {&n6, &y- 
 /C6)H^u)-fo push away with the elbows, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIUj 
 
 elbow, hence yTi&TTa irniyKuvia/ievTi 
 Kol yvfoifj, a pushing, unscrupulous 
 tongue. 
 
 'AnayTMiia, (imd, &yi.atia) to de- 
 prive of -ornament, TWO. Ttvos, Anth. 
 'Anayvi^a, Ion.foro0ay»ifu,Hipp. 
 'Andyvv/u, i. -d^a, (irod, &ywiu} 
 to break off-. 
 
 'Andydpevfia, OTOf , t6, an interdict, 
 prohibition, Fiut..; and 
 
 ' AnaydpeoaiQ, eu;, Ji,\a prohibitum, 
 — II. the making a repart.~^lil. failure 
 of strength, exhattstion, Luc. : and 
 
 'Airuyopevnic6cy % ov, forbidding, 
 Plut. : from 
 
 'AnHyopeva, f. -e6aa, {d,ir6, hyo 
 ptim)tofmbid,iaiiroiuvri)A.ilL.V^^; 
 3, 51, Ar. Ach. 169, Plat., etc. : absol. 
 to dissuade, Hdt. 3, 124, etc. ; also to 
 refuse, deny. Plat. — II. intr., Ui bid 
 farewell to, c. dat., e. g. iinay. tu no 
 Xi/ttj, to give up, renounce war, Flat. 
 Meiij.24S.B : also c. part., to give up 
 doing, e. g. owTe ?,(yini, oire UKOvuv 
 dnay., Xen. Cyn. 1, 16 : also to grow 
 weary of, &n. OeliiiEvoci Xen. Eq, II, 
 9 : absol. to give up. Plat. R^p. 368 (. : 
 hence — 2. like dnetpjjKa, dnunov, to 
 fail, sink, as strength, etc.. Flat. 
 Hep. 568 C, Theaet. 200 D, and Xen. : 
 also of things, tA dnayopev.ovTa, 
 worn out and useless, Xen. Cyr> 6, 2, 
 33. 
 
 'A'naypticj, {ind, dypeiu) to carry 
 
 off, take away. 
 
 'ATroyoptejDor. for imiyopla. Find. 
 
 'ATroypei^u, (t^Tro, iypiba) to make 
 
 wild or savage. Pass, to become wild 
 
 or savage, Soph. Phil. 226. Hence 
 
 'Anaypiomc, euQ, ii, a growing wild 
 or savage, Theophr.. 
 
 'Anaypoi.KUia,i,-laii>,(i.n6, aypoi 
 KOf ) to make rusUc cr boorish. Pass. 
 to grow rustic, behave like a clown. 
 
 'Awayxov^a, -iaa, {in6, ayxovliu) 
 =sq., Anth. — II. to let loose from a 
 noose, Luc. 
 
 'Andywit fut- -dyia, (isnd, oy;t'') 
 to strangle, throttle, hang, Od. 19, 230, 
 Ar., etc. : hence, to make one choke 
 with spite. At. Vesp. 686. Mid. to 
 hang one^s self, Hdt. 2, 131 : to be 
 ready to choke, Ar. Nub. 988. 
 
 'Ajrdyai, fut. -ofu, (ind, uyu) to 
 lead away, carry off, Horn., sometimes 
 ^most=:the simple aytn, as Od. 16, 
 370 : 18, 278. Mid. to take away for 
 or with one's self, Hdt. 1, 196 ; 4, 80. 
 — ^n. to brirtg badt, bring home, II. 18, 
 326, an. bnlaa, Hdt. 9, 117.— III. to 
 return what one owes, pay, e. g. tribute, 
 like inodliu/ti, ino^ipu, Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 4, 12, cf. Thuc. 5, 53, and inayi 
 v(a. — ^IV. as Att. law term, to bring 
 before a magistrate and accuse, in cases 
 of summary jurisdiction, an. iaejiei 
 a^,for impiety, Dem. 601, 26, in. i^f 
 BtaiioBirat, Id. 630, 16: hence, as 
 the result of such process, to carry 
 off to prison. Plat. Gorg. 486 A, Dem.. 
 etc., and cf. inayufyri. — 3. riiv ini 
 Baviru dnay., sub. dddv, to lead to 
 deoA, an. ToSf h>SeKa, Dem. 736, 2, 
 cf. inayur^. — V. to lead away or 
 astray, perplex, esp. by sophistry. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 262 B : also to draw off, turn 
 aside, divert, to bpytCofievov T^f yv6' 
 /ail, Thuc. 2, S9.— VI. as if intr., sub. 
 iavrdv, to make off, go aumy, esp. in 
 imperat. ojrayE, q. v. Hence 
 
 'Anayayfj, ^f, i/, a leading away, 
 Xen. ; a taking, dragging away. — II. a 
 taking back or home. — ^IIL payment, 
 esp. of atribute,^dpov,Hdt. 1, 6, 27, 
 cf. inaylvia. — Iv. as Att. law term, 
 — 1. a bringing before the magistrate, 
 esp. when a man was caught in the 
 fact.in cases of summary junsdiction, 
 
AIIAI 
 
 wub penalty of not more than fifty 
 drachmae, Oasaub. Theophr. Char. 
 6 : hence — 2. the summary process it- 
 self, and its resultii, Oratt. : iiruyetv 
 Tyv iit., to lay such accusation, air. 
 mipaiix^aBai, of the EleTOn, Lys. 
 13tl, 5, y. Diet. Antiqq. — V. a kind of 
 ergvmau described by Aiist. Anal. 
 Pr. 2, 25. 
 
 'A7r(iyuy(if, 6v, (ojrdyu) leading, 
 dragging aumy. <■..,. 
 
 'AitUddv, -dieiv, Ion. for a^ad., 
 inf. aor. 2 of a^aviuvu, Hdt. 
 
 'AffoiStr, ai, [ajra] read by most 
 MSS. in Find. P. 1, 161 ; but some 
 good ones give iXirliac, which Bockh 
 adopts: Doderlein, Raein. Museum 
 3, p. 12 defends the word, as=7rpa- 
 nwcTi cf. ^Trap. 
 
 'Kir^ia, f. -foopuu, (&rc6, f6u) to 
 ting Old of tune, be out of tune, 8Xy TJ 
 iLDuavlg., Plat. Legg. 802 E ; absoL, 
 Hipp. Min. 374 C : nietaph. to dissent 
 from, uTr" dX^Xuw, Legg. 662 B : to 
 wander aam from, imi Tov tpar^iui- 
 Tof, Hipp. Maj. 292 Cj 
 
 'Kitatlpu, (itirf), ieifia) for contr. 
 diroipu, q. v., to depart, withdraw. 
 
 'Amif fouat, (dfro, aiiu)lo grow out 
 of, poet, for dxavfava/uu, Simon. 
 Muher. 85. 
 
 'An<i6iiv(iTiiu,f.'-Coa,l'&it6, idava- 
 
 ri^u) toplace among the gods, deify, 
 
 Heind. Plat. Charm. 156 D. Hence 
 
 'Anddavdnais, euf. it deification, 
 
 Dio C. 
 
 'AvaBeia, Of, ri, the stale of an utt- 
 OB^C, want of passion, insensibility, 
 apathy, Arist. £th. N. : but among 
 the Stoics, calmness, dispassionateness, 
 thestateoftheir true aoiof, Horace!s 
 nil admirari, cf. Heyne Epict. 12, 29. 
 
 'Ava6tivaioi, uw, ol, {&k6, 'JlBii- 
 vaiot) degenerate Athenians, Theo- 
 pomp. 
 
 'ATToft/r, ig, (a priv., trtiflof) with- 
 out ffdSof or suffering, not suffering, 
 not having steered, — I. c. gon., esp. 
 iff. KOKUV, Hdt. 1, 32 ; 2, 119, Xen., 
 etc. : iiemelric, Hdt. 3, 160, acLafiCn), 
 Flat., v6auv, Dem., etc.; but also, 
 Iltt. fur/oKuv kiOmv, Hdt. 1, 207 : c. 
 gen. also, impatient of, Trdvuv, Hdt. 6, 
 12. — 2. absol. not having suffered, un- 
 harmed, Thuc. 1, 26, TTpdf Ttvof, Find. 
 P. 4, 529. — IL wilhout passion or feel- 
 ing, insensible, apathetic, esp. in Stoic 
 philos., calm, dispassionate, freq. in 
 Plut. — in. act. causing no slffering. — 
 IV. Tti UKtldn, intrans. or pass, verbs, 
 Gramm. Adv. -Duf. 
 
 •Aml9i7TOf, ow,=iOTeg. 
 
 'Anal, poet, for uTtd, like dial, va- 
 pal, ival, for djo, etc., Hes. So. 409, 
 and, before Wolf, II. II, 664. 
 
 'Analyetpdu, (4jr<, oiyetpof) to 
 change into a poplar, Strab. 
 
 'AffotdayuyvTor, ov, (a priv., irai- 
 iayoylu) without teacher or guide, 
 Anst. Eth. N.: uneducated, untaught, 
 nv6r, in a thing. Id. Pol.: undis- 
 c^lined, unruly. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'An-oidciyuyof, ov,=foreg. [o] 
 
 'Airtudevala, ar,ii, want of teaching, 
 education, or instrwition, ignorance, 
 Thuc. 3,48, Plat., Apyijr, want of self- 
 control, Thuc. 3, 84; grossness, coarse- 
 ness, Aeschin. 18, 36, etc. From 
 
 'AffaWeDTor, ov, (a priv., vatSeiu) 
 untaught, tmeducat^, igjiorant. Ear. 
 Or. 410, Plat. : coarse, rude. Soph. Fr. 
 779 : also air, /laprvpla, clumsy evi- 
 dence, Aeschin. 7, 12. Adv. -ruj, 
 Plat. Rep. 559 D. 
 
 'kvaiola. Of, ij, (ajroif) diUdless- 
 )iu>, Hdt. 6,139, and Att. 
 
 'Anatiorpl^TiTOC, ov, (a priv., jrai- 
 
 AHAI 
 doTpi^ia) not taught by a Tratdorpt- 
 
 'AiratSUMa, {/cM, aWaXoa) to bum 
 to dnders or ashes, Theophr. ^ 
 
 'AiralBo/tai, as pass., only in pres. 
 or impf., {(kwd, aiBu) to take fire. 
 
 'AnaiBpUiibi, f. -aaa, (utto, aWpta- 
 ^u) to expose to the air, refresh, Hipp. 
 — 2. iiir. T&s VE^jXof, to drive away 
 the clouds, and makefofr weaker, Ar. 
 Av. 1502. 
 
 'AjzaiMaea, {&ir6, al6vat!o>) to 
 move away. Pass. Xa/£3r^ airaidvtr- 
 aopchfij, a torch with thefiame blown on 
 one side,. flaring, Diod. 
 
 'Air«£w/ia(, (uTii, (uw/iai) dep., 
 to take away, withdraw, Horn. ; Ti Tl- 
 vof, Od. 17, 322 ; to pluck off, Mosch. 
 
 2, 66 ; only poet. 
 
 'AiraioAua and airaioTiiu, (,a/ir6, 
 a/oXdcj) to blijid, perplex, confound, 
 Eur. Ion 549 : to cheat one out of, rivu 
 Tivo^. Hence i 
 
 'AiraMri, t)^, ii, cheating, duping, 
 any means of cheating or plundering, 
 henoe=d7rooT^pi?<jtf , Aesch. Fr. 172, 
 Ar. Nub. 1150. 
 
 'A7ntt6i.riita, otjoc, t6, = foreg., 
 Aesch. Cbo. 1002, Soph. Ft. 841, Ai. 
 Nub. 729. 
 
 'AwaidXnffjf, euf, if=liirm6X'ii, 
 
 'Awaipa86a, Ion. for iipaipeda, 
 subj. aor. 1 pass., and 
 
 'A-jzaLpepij/iiivog, Ion. for ut^ptjfii- 
 vo;, part. perf. pass, from uijiaipii). 
 
 \A7icup(u, Ion. for d^aip^u, Hdt. 
 
 'Airalpa, t. dirdpu, (uw6, aipu) £p. 
 lengthd. iiraeipa, Horn. ; frequei^. 
 impf.Asro^eoycox', Hdt., to lift off, and 
 so to carry, take away, ^Xa, Hdt. 1, 
 186. — ^11. esp. to lead or carry away a 
 sea or land force, itir. Tdf v^r atro 
 £a7lQ;Utvof, Hdt. 8, 57 : hence usu. 
 as if intr., sub. rdf vavf, tov trrpa- 
 t6v, etc., to sail avjay, march away : 
 in genl. to set out, depart, e. g. utzcU- 
 peiv aTTO ZoAouitiiof, Hdt. 8, 60, so 
 too freq. in Thuc, Xen.; also c. 
 gen. ; &TralpEiv xdov6c, to depart from 
 the larld, £ur. Cycl. 131 ; air. irpar- 
 jSe^ov, to set out on an endnissy, Dem. 
 392, 14: Hom. has mid. in same 
 signf., uiraelpeaBai iroAiof , H. 21, 
 563, cf. uirdya. 
 
 'AjTOif, umiiioQ, i, ^, (o priv., 
 5ra«r) childless, Hdt. 5, 48, Trag., etc. : 
 freq. also c. gen., air. Ipaevo^, y&iiov, 
 without m<de heirs, Hdt. 1, 109, etc. ; 
 air. al)fi(vuv iraidov, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 
 2 : NvKTof irejtJef uiraide^, children 
 of Night, yet children none! Aesch. 
 Eum. 1034. 
 
 'Analmoc, ov, ^&ir6, alato^) ill- 
 omened, Lat mousmpaZus. Adv. ~/uf . 
 t'A3r«£fT(Sf, ov, rj, Apaesus, a city in 
 Mysia Minor, Ii. 2, 828, also written 
 
 UlUBOC, 
 
 'Airatoffo, f. -^(j, Att. air^amti {uir6, 
 &iaaa) to ^ump from, rush dmim, esp. 
 from a height, Kp/t/rnov, II. 21, 234: 
 in genl. to dan away, Soph. Tr. 190, 
 Aj. 448. [dird, Horn.; cf. ataaa.'] 
 
 'Airaiaxivoftai, fut. -xuv6i}ao/iai, 
 (dTTo, a2a;;i^D^() as pass., some- 
 times c. fut. mid., to lay aside shame. 
 — II. to abstain from a tiling thrvugh 
 shame. Plat. Gorg, 494 C, like diro- 
 dei?.tda. 
 
 'AiraiT(a,C,f. -ijaiOti&ied, alriiS) to 
 demand back, demand to have returned, 
 esp. of things forcibly taken or right- 
 fully belonging to one, ri, Hdt. 1, 2, 
 
 3, etc., and Att., cf. esp. Andoc. 22, 
 29 : freq. also to demand of one, air. 
 Tivu Ti, Hdt. 8, 122, Ar. Av. 554, and 
 Xen. ; esp. ydptv kit. nva. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 241 A, Dem., etc. : also iiir. 
 iUtrni, fit Ttvof , Aesch. Cho. 398 : esp. 
 
 Dtgtttzea by iVitcrosott® 
 
 AIIAA 
 to demand bade an office: in genl. to 
 demand urgently, esp. to demand of one, 
 i. e. deprive one of his office or rank, 
 like Lat. abrogare, Plut. Pass, to have 
 demanded of one, iiiraiTEwOai cvepye- 
 aiav, Xen. Apol. 17. Hence 
 
 *AiTaiT7iai^, euf, 57, a demanding 
 from or back, Hdt. 5, 85: esp. dir. 
 iroteiaSat, to make a formal demand, 
 before legal proceedings, Dem. 901, 1. 
 ' AitaiTtiTiov, verb. adj. from dw- 
 airiu, one must regtuVe, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 
 
 'AnaiTiiTiKdQ, ^, 6v, {i.iraiT(o) fit 
 or disposed for demxmding, exacting. 
 Joseph. 
 
 'A7ra£T/^<i>,f.-</(7u,=d7ra£T^fj, to de- 
 mand backi esp. of things forcibly ta- 
 ken ^way, xp^nara, Od. 2, 78. 
 
 'Airaiupiu,Ci,i.^au, fjiir6, alupiu) 
 to make to hang down, suspend. Pass, 
 c. fut. mid., iimuupovfiai, to hang 
 down, hover, Hes. So. 234. Hence 
 
 'Airaiiipiiiia, orof, to, that which 
 haitgs daum, Hipp. 
 
 'AKanp.'^, iiQ, i], (dirtf, d/t/t^) a going 
 out of bloom, decay, Longin. 
 
 ATrdKovn'^u, fut. -iaa Att. -la, 
 (,ait6, {ikovtI^u) to throw away like a 
 javelin. — II. to drive away by darting, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'AiimKplP6o,{air6i uKpi^6a) to fin- 
 ish carefully off : esp. in part. pass, 
 pf. ^rniKpiaa/tivoc, highly wrought or 
 iintshed. Pass, to be highly wrought, 
 finished, Xdyoi, Isocr. 43 A, and Flat. ; 
 also accurately versed, kKl Tivt, in a 
 thing, Isocr. 238 D : uKpt^ovaBat 
 yoA/c^i to be highly wrought in bronze, 
 Anth. : cf. arniKpifSu/tivus. 
 
 'AiraKTaivu, (utto, liKTalva) to be 
 unequal to violent exercise, — ^11.. trans. 
 to tire by violent exercise,, as must be 
 read in Plati Legg. 672 C, cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. V. liKTalvetv. 
 
 'AiraKTog, ov, (dTrdyo) led, carried 
 awayi 
 
 'AiraXaiaToc, ov, (a priv., traXafu) 
 not thrown in wrestUng, not to be so 
 thrown : in genl. unconquerable, Find. 
 N. 4, 154. [b] 
 
 'AiraXaiOTpos, ov, (o priv., iraTual- 
 ffrpa) without a palaestra or place for 
 gymnastics : of persons, not trained in 
 them, hencd awkward,, clumsy. — II. not 
 customary on the ptUaestra, contrary to 
 its rules, MeL 97.— lU. =foreg. [fi] 
 
 'Affd^aX/cE, 3 sing. aor. 2, opt. 
 airaU^Koi, i&om a suppos. pres. 
 * d7raAd^KU,=dtraX^|<j, to ward off, 
 keep off aomethmg from one, ri nvoc, 
 II. 22, 348, cf. Od. 4, 766. The other 
 tenses are supplied by &irai.i^a. 
 
 'AiraXa/ives, ov,=sq., dv^ dird- 
 Xa/ivof, strictly a man without hands, 
 i. e. helpless, si'Ujt, IL 5, 597. — II. in 
 Lyr. and Eleg. pOets, like A/i'^xavof, 
 impracticable, Theogn. 281 : unman- 
 ageable, and so wicfted, scandalous, law- 
 less, opp. tOKoWf, Sol. 14, Theogn. 
 481, Find. O. 2, 105. (Formed metri 
 grat. from dTrd^oiuor, like vavv/tvot 
 from v&mno;,) \irS\ 
 
 'AiruXHnof, ov, (a priv., Tra^d/Jij) 
 strictly without hands or wilhout the 
 use of them: hence helpless, lazy, dir 
 Sfof, Lat. vita iners, Pmd. O. 1, 95.- 
 II. =foreg. II., Hes. Op. 20 [dTr. me- 
 tri grat., Hes. 1. c], which cannot be 
 helped, unmanageable, 
 
 'An-dXdo/tac, (d7r6, i?ao/tai) as 
 pass., to go astray, wander, iir. &^\^, 
 to wander elsewhere, Hes. Sc. 409. 
 
 'Airai.yiu,C),f,-^ira,(&ir6, dXyfo) 
 to put off sorrow, cease to sorrow for a 
 thing, TJ, Thuc. 2, 61, like airoAo^ 
 po/uii. — ^n. in genl. to be withaut sense 
 of pain, to be apathetic, iir. h f /Lm 
 t 159 
 
AHAA 
 Oiv, to lose the excitement of hopea, 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 'A7raAy)/<rjf, cuf, Tji a ceasing to feel 
 sorrow or pain, Heliod. 
 
 'A7raAe/0W3f.-V"^t(<i7r(5, dAe/0u) to 
 wipe offt expunge^ esp. from a record 
 or register, Dem. 1115, 6; Tivtt.&irb 
 b^WrifiaTogt to. give one. Ms quittance, 
 Id. 1338, 8 : utt. n, to cancel a thing, 
 Aeschin. 49, 36. 
 
 'A7rttH,if)7tr(f, eoif, ^, (fitraki^a) 
 a defence. 
 
 'AnaXe^lKaKog, ov, = iXe^iKaKd^,. 
 Orph. ■ 
 
 'Avrfi/l^fu, f. -f^ffu, (iffd, A/l^fu) 
 «o ward off from another, c. ace. rei 
 et gen. pers., II. 24,371, also reverse- 
 ly, c. ace. pers. et gen. rei, nva ica- 
 KOTriTOf, to keep oxie fiom mischief, 
 like defendere aliquem. ab aliqua re, Od. 
 17, 364 ; also Tivl tj, Aesch. Supp. 
 1053. Mid. to defend one's self against, 
 7rp6f n, Soph. Aj. 166 : to this verb 
 belongs the poet, aor, knoKoKKei 
 
 'A-TTuXevouai, dep. mid., (aird, 
 uAetJw) to keep one's self aloof from, 
 shun, Nic. 
 
 'hTruTirideiij, {ino, a'^i)0Ei<j) to 
 speak the whole truth, irp6s nva, Xen. 
 , —II. to verify, conjwm, — UI. to search 
 out the truth. 
 
 'A7raWalvoiiat,!=sq., Qu. Sm. 
 
 'A7ra?.ff^o/iO!e,f.-0^(ro/iai, dep.mid., 
 (and, d/lffiu) to cure, heal thoroughly, 
 IXxea, II. 8, 419. 
 
 'AjraXBo/iai,^= foreg. 
 
 'ATTtt^a, Of, 7), (tnraXos) tenderness, 
 softness, 
 
 'knalio^, ov, 6, a sucking pig, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 ' ' AvaXk&yn, Tjg, A, {airaUuaaa) 
 deliverance, release, relief from a thing, 
 ndvav, tt^uutuv, avfujiopd;^ Trag. ; 
 so in plur., Aeseh. Pr. 316, and Eur. : 
 UK. TOV TToTi.iilov, a putting an end to 
 the vfar,' Thuc. 7, 2. — II. a removal, 
 Pl^t. Legg. 736 A : esp. a divorce, 
 Eur. Med. 236.— III. (from pass.) a 
 going away, escape, retreat, Hdt. 1, 12, 
 etc. : t6^oc t^c if'taTijMy^g, the find 
 departure, Hdt. 2, 139 : Att. tov plov, 
 departure from life, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1 j 13 ; 
 tilso by itself, death, Diog. L. 
 
 'knaWaKTiov, verb. adj. from (m- 
 aTJKdrstsa, one must deliver from, Ttvd 
 TiVOf, Plut. Coriol. 32. — 2. (mid.) one 
 must deliver om's self from, TLvdg, Plat. 
 Phaed. 66 D. 
 
 'KTzaT^XaKTidat^^lLiraXXa^Ela, An- 
 ton. 
 
 ' A'KaXXaKTLKdg, ii, 6v, delivering, 
 fit for delivering. Adv. -KWf, hence 
 -KGJf exptv, to wish to be delivered. 
 
 'AiTcM.d^, adv., = haXTUi^i \. 1. 
 Xen, de Re Eq. 1, 7. 
 . 'AwaXXa^elu, desiderat. from iir- 
 alXuaaoiiat, to wish to be delivered, to 
 wish to go away from, Tiv6(, Thuc. 1, 
 95 ; 3, 84. 
 
 'An-aX^ofif. EWfi iit^airaXKay^, 
 Hdt. 9, 13; 
 
 'An-o^^dffffu, Att. -TTa, fut. -fo, 
 {&ir6, (MMcaa) to set free, release,'de- 
 .liver from a thmg,,TJi'a Tjvojve. g. 
 KUKav, n&viDV, ij)6l3ov, etc., Trag., 
 Plat.j etc.: c.acc. only, to set free, 
 release', let go, Soph. Ant. 597, etc. — 
 2. to put away from, remove from, H 
 Ttvog, e. g. ■TOf irp6cairov, (ppevuv 
 Ipara, Eur. Med. 27, Hipp. 774 : c. 
 aco. only, (o put away, remove, tI, Id. 
 Hec. 1068, Plat., etc. : Kaic& Im. ui- 
 6oig, to do away ill by words, Eur. Au- 
 tol. 1, 26 : also to get rid of, Toiif XPV' 
 VTOf, creditors, Isae. 53, 36 : hence — 
 n. intrans. to get off free, escape, esp. 
 with an adv. or adj. added, e. g. ei, 
 xiiKu;, KoXuf iw.. Plat., KarayeX' 
 IfiO 
 
 AnAA 
 offrSf aw., Dem. ; so too oiif i)C 
 vBeXe iTtyUa^EV, Hdt. 1, 16 : x^^' 
 puv (m., Hdt. 3, 69 ; dB^og, aC^iU'Of 
 uit.. Plat., etc. — 1. to go away, remove, 
 depart. Plat. : Air. fiiov, to depart from 
 life, Eur. Hel. 302 : so also— B. In 
 pass., c. futl and aor. mid., <is7ro^Xctf- 
 o/iai, i7r);^^afa/<j;v ;. but also c. iiit. 
 and aor. pass., aTraXXax^ooiiiaL, li-K- 
 TlXKax^rtv or wKri'K'Kd-yriv (the former 
 most usu. in Trag., Pors. Phoen. 986), 
 to be set free, released from a thing, 
 gel rid of it, e. g. Kaauv, iovXoaUvTig, 
 etc., Hdt., etc.— 2. to get off, escape, 
 usu. with some adj. or adv. added, as 
 in act. IL 1, so dvarog dir.. Soph. O. 
 C. 786 ; dyijvoc Im. Ka%Sig, Eur. 
 Heracl. 346 ; dfmutof air., Ar. Plut. 
 271, and freq. in Plat. : hence alone, 
 to be let off, acquitted. Plat., and Oratt., 
 — II. to remove, depart from, ka or dKo 
 ■yjj(, Hdt, also y^f, ;f8oi;df, Euri : 
 sometimes also trans., y^ff^Tra^^ffff- 
 eadai ndSa, Eur. Med. 729 : to de- 
 part, go away, tlg,Tzp6g,GT kirl..., Hdt., 
 etc. : hence in various relations^ as 
 — 1. dTraXKacasaQai tov jSiov/to de- 
 part from life, Thuc. 2, 42 ; also freq. 
 without TOV jSlov, Plat., Xen., etc. — 
 
 2. Air. Xixovg, to be divorced, Eur. 
 Andr, 592 ; also yvv^ ImaTMusaeTai 
 iiro TOV ivSpds, Plat. Legg. 868 B. — 
 
 3. uTT. TOV St6aaKakov, to leave school, 
 Plat.iGorg. 514 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 
 2, 24.-4. air. ix waCSov, like Lat e 
 pueris excedere, to become a man, Aes- 
 chin. 6, 16. — 5. to be removed, i. e. far 
 from, dirriXKayiiivog cvTidljig, many 
 removes from folly, Hdt. 1, 60, ^va- 
 <tiopQv, Thuc. 1, 122 : hence iroXkm 
 umiUay/iivoi Tivdg, far inferior to 
 him, Hdt. 2, 144 : c. inf., icpivai Ua- 
 vQc dir., to be far from judging, Thuc. 
 \i 138.^-6. to depart from, i. e. leave 
 off from, Ti^v fiaKpmi Xdyuv, Soph. 
 El. 1335, aKUfi/iaTov, Ar. Plut. 316 : 
 hence absol. to have done, give over, 
 cease. Soph. Ant. 422, Plat. Apol. 39 
 D : esp. c. part., dvaXMy^di eliruv, 
 speak and have done, etc., Plat. : so 
 difaUdxdriTi mipiiaac, Eur. Cycl. 
 600, like awaov npa^ag, etc. : but 
 also like dviiaac with a verb, oiiKovv 
 dira/iXaxdelg dTrec: make haste aiid 
 be off. Soph. Ant. 244. — 7. to depart 
 from ^mnity, and so to be reconciled, 
 like KaTaMAaaeoBai, absol. or n-pof 
 uXk^Timc, Plat. Legg. 768 C, 915 C. 
 
 VAiraTAdTpiog, a, ov, {aird, dTiXd- 
 Tpiog) given over to foreigners, in the 
 hands of others, T. L Diod. S. 11, 76. 
 
 'AKa?.?.0Tpt6ci,tj,{.-6(TU, (u7r6, uA- 
 XpTpidu) to estrane:e, alienate, Lat. ab- 
 alicTiare, Plat. Tim. 65 A : dn. Ti dtrd 
 Tivog, to estrange*or detach from. Aes- 
 chin. 29, 20. Hence 
 
 'AUoTplaat;, EUf , ^, on estranging. 
 
 'AKaXoda, poet -Xotau,cJ,f.-^(TU, 
 ((Swd, &h)du)) strictly, to thresh out, 
 alTOf dvijXoTi/iivog, Dem. 1040, 22 : 
 hence to pound, bruise, crush, bOTia, 
 n. 4, 522. 
 
 'An-fi/loSpjf, TotroCt <S>'?i (dTraMi, 
 dplS) with soft hair, Eur. Baech. 1185. 
 
 'AiraXoiip^, Wi i> {dnaXeujio) anef- 
 facing, expunging. 
 
 'A'KoKoKovpig, ISog, ij, = diTokTi 
 Koipii, Epich.- p. 42. 
 
 'KnUXoirUitaiMc, ov, (4»raJ.6f, 
 7rA6/cauor) with soft curls, Pbilox. ap. 
 Ath. 147 B. 
 
 'AffSWc, ^i 6v, (perh. from Swtu, 
 d^) soft toijie touch, tender : in Horn, 
 mostly, of human body, dctp^, aix^v, 
 napeial, irdSec, VTop; so irapetd, 
 X^ip^t Aesch., ^M^apov, Eur. : but 
 rare in Trag. : more freq. in Plat. : 
 
 Digitized by IVIicrosoft® 
 
 AIIAM 
 in Xen. also of tender meat. — II. me- 
 taph. soft, gentle: iira?MV yeXav, 
 like i/di) yeX&v, to laugh gently, slight- 
 ly, Od. 14, 465 : and bo very freq. in 
 later prose. — 2. soft, delicate, like rpii- 
 0epdf, dlaiTa, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C. 
 Adv. -Xuf , Inr. bfrrdv, to roast mod- 
 erately, Sotad. 'EyK^. 1, 16, cf. Wesg. 
 Diod. 1, p. 192. [avr] 
 
 'AiraUisapKOi, ov, (dvaMc, aapf) 
 with soft or tender fiesh, Hipp. 
 
 'AiraWnjf, ijTOt, ri, (d^rraUg) soft- 
 ness, tenderness. Plat. Symp. 195 D, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22. 
 
 'A7roAorpe05f , ^f , {dnoKog, rpi^d) 
 well-fed, plump, fat, alaXog, 11. 21, 
 363 ; Xeifujvec, rich pastures, Herod. 
 Att. 
 
 'AizdXoibopoCi ov, {diraXds, ipipu) 
 wearing soft raiment. '• 
 
 'A'jfa?i6(jtp(i>v, ov, gen. ovof, (d^a- 
 X6(, 0p^v) soft-hearted, innocent, Anth. 
 
 'AnaXdxpooc, ov,- contr. diraM- 
 
 ^oiTi XP"^"'' (""'"^"i'' XP^l) ">ft or 
 fine skinned; also with heterocl. gen. 
 dirayidxpooc, dat, xpot, etc., H. Horn. 
 Ven. 14, Hes. Op. 517, Eur. HeL 
 373. . , 
 
 'ATTaMxpuc, OTOQ, 6, ;7,=foreg. 
 
 'AffuWvu. wt. -vvu, (An-oAdf) to 
 soften, Xen. Eq. 5, 5 : to make plump 
 and soft, Hipp.: but also to make ten- 
 der or delicate. Id. ; roetaph. to soften, 
 make gentle, LXX. Hence 
 
 'AiriiXva^g, ov, 6, a making soft or 
 plump, Hipp. I 
 
 'ATTuXuff/cw, -it^(3,=d7raXsiiofiat. 
 
 'AiraUSTic, Cf , (diroXof , ciio() soft 
 of nature, Gal. 
 
 Vkirdjjia or 'Aitdarj, rjg, 7, Apama, 
 wife of Seleucus Nicator, Strab. 
 
 'AirdfiaXdvvti, (dwo, d/iaXdvvu) to 
 overpower, bring to nought, Leon. Tar. 
 
 'Aira^vpda, (utto, d^vpdu) to 
 drive away darkness, illumme, Orph. - 
 
 'A'7Tafiau,a,t^iru, {dird, d^i&ui)to 
 cut off, dtf ovaT'a xaXKu ^Ivdg t" lai^- 
 aavTE^, Od. 21, 300, aTzdinjuov rroda. 
 Soph. Phil. 749. [a, but in Soph, a] 
 
 ' Airaii^XlOKu, (otto, i/ifiXlmta) to 
 make abortive, hence air. KOP'^roUc, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Airofi^Xdo, to miscarry, Plut. 
 
 'Airofi^X'Ovu, f. -win, {dTTO, dfifUMi 
 va)to blunt, dull the edge of a thing, n. 
 Find. P. 1, 160, Aesch. Theb. 715 : 
 more freq. in pass, to be dulled or 
 blutUed, lose its edge OT force, Horn. 
 Ep. 12, Hdt. 3, 134, Flat. Rep. 442 D. 
 
 'ATca/iPpoTElv, inf. aor. 2 emy/i^po- 
 Tov of di^ofiapTdva. 
 
 f Axdjuna, ac> $, Apamla, ii Kt0u- 
 Tog, a city in Phiygia Major,, on the 
 Marsyas, Strab. — 2. a city of Syria, 
 on the Orontes, Strab.— ^. ij irpof 
 'Payalc, in Parthia, Strab. — 4. a city 
 of Bithynia, the earlier MvpXcia, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Ajr(2|«rf/3o/«M,f.-i/'0/iai,dep. mid. c. 
 aor. 1 pass, (diro, afuijSoi) to reply, 
 usu. in words, to r.nswer-: but HoQi- 
 always adds a second more definite 
 verb, e. g. uKafieijldnevoi wpofEiji;, 
 or oira/ie|8ET0 ^uvjiahi te: aor. pass. 
 dntittel^Oiiv e. act. signf. Xen An 
 ab. 2, 5, 15. 
 
 'Airaueipo, {dird, duelpa) to de- 
 prive of a share in a thing, Tlvd Tt- 
 VOQ. Pass, to be bereft, rtvof as was 
 once read Od. 17, 322 for airou.( and 
 is still defended by some, as Spohn 
 who has introduced it into Hes. Th. 
 801, Op. 576. 
 fAitaml^ip lip;, ii, {Jdiwri), or 
 Utivri ij Trpof 'Awafielf, the lake of 
 Apamea near Apameain Syria, Strab 
 
 ' AiraiieXia, {iw6, d/uXiu) to neg 
 lea utterly, Hdt. 3, 129, 132, in pass. 
 
AnAN 
 'kiraiiipyo/iat, as mid., only used 
 in pres. and imperf., {&ird, iuUpya) 
 to take, cam off for one's aelf, Nic. 
 
 'A-ira/ilpSa, {imd, a/iipda)=&K- 
 apieCpu- 
 
 'kKaj^hioti Vj ""' P""^' P™- P^''' 
 Ion. for ii^TiftiUvo;, from &0d7rru. 
 
 *'kvaiiirLax'^i assumed pres. of the 
 aor. 2 /ixaiiirtareiv, to undress. 
 
 "iLira/iirTuiKiu, assumed pres. of 
 the «or. iiTT^fiir^aicov, lmainri.aituv, 
 =d6afiapTdvu, to fail lUterly, Soph. 
 Tt. 1139. 
 
 '\Ttap.vva, iut. -vva, {i,v:6, hniva) 
 to keep off, ward off, with collat. no- 
 tion of defence, in full iiir. H nvof, 
 to ward off a thing from one, also tI 
 nvi, as xaxin) riiiop Xlrahitg II. 9, 
 597 ; also c. ace. only, to repulse, rbv 
 ffdpfiapov, Hdt. 9, 90.— B. Mid. to 
 keep off from one's self, and so to dnve 
 back, repel, uvSpa aira/ivvaadai, 
 Horn., so also in Hdt., who also has 
 Air. n linh b^a%iiSiv, 3, 110. — 2. to 
 defend, protect amis self, Od. 11, 579 : 
 but wMtf 5 itTrafiwatpsada, by 
 which we may protect ourselves, Vl 15, 
 738. 
 
 'A.iran^id(a, {dird, hiAtdi;a) to lay 
 aside a garment, strip off, rlut. Hence 
 
 'kkali^iaa/idg, ov, o, an undressing. 
 
 'A-Tra/i^iivvvfit, fat. dva/npUaa, 
 {iiro, it/i^iivwiu) to take off, lay aside. 
 
 'ATTO/ziS^fu, S uxa/i0i(2fw, to strip 
 o/, Menand. p. 119. 
 
 'kiravaynaQa, -daa, (aird, ivayxd- 
 fw) to force, compel, Hipp. 
 
 'k7ravdy<ij, (a7r6, dvdyu) to lead 
 away : usu. as if intr., sub. vafif, 
 (Trpardy, etc., to go away, march or 
 ^ail aiMy. 
 
 'kTravalvo/iai, (,&ird, dvalvofiai) 
 dep., to refuse or reject utterly, rt, Od. 
 10, 297, Find. N. 5, 60, and Aesch. 
 Eum. 972, in aor. mid. dvavrp/aiap), 
 but aor. pass. diravTivdoBrfv in £p. 
 Hom. 4, 10. 
 
 ' kTravaiaiuAa, (itrd, dvaimiioa) to 
 use quite up, like hiravaKLaKU, Hipp. 
 
 'klravataxovTia, (diri, dvaiaryv- 
 r^ui) to be utterly shameless, Dem. 850, 
 17 : to be shameless enough to do or 
 say, rt. Plat. Apol. 31 C. 
 
 'kTravaUdKU, f. -Wffu, {lilrb, av- 
 aKiOKlS) to use quite up, utterly con- 
 sume, Thuc. 2, 13. Hence 
 
 'Awavd/luffif, euf, ^, a using quite 
 ■ up, Diod. [vo] _ > 
 
 'ATravaffTOfftf, euf, 7, (ImaviaTri- 
 tii) a remooing from one place to an- 
 other. 
 
 'kiravaardnig, ov 6, an emigrant. 
 
 kTravaaT0iid<j,=sivaaT0fi6o, Dion. 
 
 'kwavaTi^Xu, {&ir6, dvariMfS) to 
 rouse up from a place, 0pp. — ^11. intr. 
 to rise up from. Id. 
 
 'kiravaxapia, (dwd, ivaxapia) 
 strengthd. for ivaxapia. Hence 
 
 'A?rovay<ip)7(TJfi euf, i, strengthd. 
 for &vaxiipv<^tg, Diod. 
 
 'knavSOKevTos, ov, (a priv., ttov- 
 (5oKe^) without an inn to rest at, ddoQ 
 &7r., Democr. ap. Stob. 
 
 'kiravSplioiiai,f. -iao/iai, (&Tr6, &v- 
 dpi^ojiat) dep. mid., to be a reed man, 
 play the man, 7rp6f Ti, Callistr. 
 
 *k'Kav&p6u, g), {Jnro, dvdpda) to 
 make one a man. Pass, to become a 
 man, be grown up, Eur. Ion 53. 
 
 'kirdvepmi, mTrd, dvefiog) to*blow 
 down, only in Hesych. 
 
 'kmvevde, and before consonants 
 indvevBev, strengthd. for avevBe, 
 adv., afar off, far away, Hom. — II. as 
 
 ?rep. c. gen. far from, away from, 
 [om. ; aloof from them, D. 14, 189 ; 20, 
 41 : imdvevae 6eav, without their know- 
 ledge, n. 1, 549 i 80 dirdvevde tok^uv. 
 
 AHAN 
 
 Od. 9, 36 ; but also toU dwdvevde 
 triXac hyivero, out from, it light bea-m- 
 ed, U. 19, 374: oft. placed after its gen. 
 'k7rav8ia,a,f.-^au, (uiro, i.vd6a) to 
 leave off blooming, fade wither, Ar. 
 EcI^l. 1121 ; /atmi&riKhg otu/ta, Plat. 
 Symp. 196 A. Hehce 
 
 'kTrdvBijaig, euf, ^, a fading, with- 
 ering, decaying. 
 
 'kiravdiia,f.-laa,(,&7r6, &v9Ka) to 
 phwk off fimiers. Metaph. fiaralav 
 y^ffaav dir., to cull the jwwers' of 
 idle talk, i. e. talk as boldly as they 
 please, Aesch. Ag. 1662. Mid. c' 
 ace, to pluck the jUnjoer oneself, to 
 pick out the best of a thing, Plut. : cf. 
 AaTlCo/tai. Hence 
 
 'kirdvduTua, arog, t6, something, 
 plucked, a flower culled. — ^11. =sq. 
 
 'kiravdia/idg, ov, b, a plucking of 
 flowers. — II. a ouiling qfflouoers, choice 
 collection. 
 
 'kjrav8ptiKiio,f.-laa Att. -ta(&w6, 
 &v6paKl^u) to broU on the coals, roast, 
 Ar. Av. 1546. — ^11. to eat broiled fish, 
 V. sq. 
 
 'kiravBpaidg, ido;, ^, a small fish 
 for broiling, also IntavBpaKlg. — U. o 
 cake baked on coals. 
 
 'ktravBpdKia/ia, arof t6, (dTrow- 
 Bpittil^bj) anything broiled On coals. 
 
 'kiraD8paic6a, strengthd. for iv 
 BpaKdQ, to bum to a cinder, Luc. 
 
 'kndvBpwireCa, Of, ^, the nature of 
 an diravBo^Tvoc ; inhumanity. 
 
 'ktravapwireofiat, dep., to be dirdv- 
 Bpwirog. — II. c. ace, to shun like a 
 misanthrope, Hipp, 
 
 'k'iravapu7revo/uu,=fareg. 
 
 'kwavSpairia, off, ^, = &irav8pa- 
 irela, Luc. 
 
 'k'navOpattlio,i.-lBa,(&,ir6, avBpa- 
 Trt^ti)) to turn into a man, humanise, 
 Stob. Pdss. to became a man, Stob. 
 
 'kjrdvBpuTros, ov, (,iir6, ovflpuwof) 
 far from man, and so-— I. inhuman, 
 savage. Soph. Fr. 842. — II. unsocial, 
 misanthropic. Plat. Ep. 309 B.— 2. of 
 countries, uninhabited, Aesch. Fr. 20. 
 — III. inconsistent with human nature. 
 Adv. -iruf . 
 
 'kiravloTTi/ii, fut. -ar^ad), {drro, 
 dvtaTTJfll, to make rise up and depart, 
 takeOT send away, ffTparf^v, Hat, 3, 
 156; 6, 133. Mid. c. aor. 2 et perf 
 act.,'to arise and go away, depart again, 
 Hdt. 9, 87, dvb rrj^ troliog, Hdt. 9, 
 86, also c. gen, loci, Thuc, 1, 139 : 
 esp, to leave on^s country, emigrate, 
 Thuc, 1, 2, 
 
 ' kitdvMpytf, ov, (ffl priv,, navovp- 
 yoc) guileless, Plut, 
 
 'kiravTaxVt adv., (airof) every- 
 where, Eur, Ant, 12, 
 
 'kiruvTdx6Bev, adv,, (aTrof) from 
 all sides, Luc. 
 
 ' kiravTdx6Bi, adv,, = diravraxov, 
 Luc, 
 
 ' kiravraxooe, adv,, (47rof) in all 
 directions, to every side, Plut, 
 
 'kTtavravov, adv., (Sirof) every- 
 where, V. 1. Eur, Hipp, 431, etc, 
 
 'kiravTda, u, f. -ijaa, or more usu, 
 ■rjaojiaL (Thuc. 4, 77, Xen., and Dem.): 
 aor. dmivniaa, {drto, hvrda) : to 
 come or go from a place towards, and 
 so to come or go to meet, encounter, 
 whether as friend or foe, rivl, Hdt. 8, 
 9, etc, : hence oft. to resist, withstand. 
 Plat,, Xen,, etc, : also dn. Sopl, 8n- 
 ^o(f, Eur. — 2. esp, to meet with, light 
 or fall upon, nvi, as av. rale 6uoi- 
 ai(^ ^aeai, Dem, 1395, 5 : absol,, 6 
 del diravTuv any one you meet, any 
 one. Plat, Rep, 563 C, so ol diravTUV- 
 TCf, Dem. 958, 16: hence — 3. of 
 thmgs, to happen, come upon one, 
 iiravTf ddxpvd /toi, Eur. Ion 940 : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AlIAS 
 diraVT^ /lot Kpavyi/ irapd rOr ■)IKH 
 arCrv, Aeschin. 23, 31 : absol., to con 
 cur, rovTeav diravTuvTUV, in this 
 concurrence, Hdt. 8, 142: also if 
 ToArb Int., Hdt. 6, 84 : also to turn out 
 well, prosper. — 4, foil, by a prep., &ir. 
 nvi el( or ini tojtov, Hot. 2, 75, 
 Thuc. 4, 70, 89, etc, : butoft, little 
 more than to go or come to, arrive or 
 be present at a place : so dn. hjBddt, 
 ievpo, kr. Lys. 13, Plat. Theaet. 210 
 D : also d-rr. irpbg SIktjv to be present 
 at a trial. Plat. Legg. 936 E : irpdf 
 Toif dtotn/TOf, BcafioBirag, etc., to 
 come before them, Dem. ; but dtr. krci 
 dlairav', to agree to an arbitration,^ a^. 
 Dem. 544, 20 : also dir. 7rp6c, kirl, or 
 eIq ti, to approach or attenmt a thing, 
 wpof Tttf ita6^aeic, Plat. Theaet. 144 
 Bj e/f Tov dyUva, Legg. 830 A ; dir 
 e/f TTiv H^TfaiVi to come to the question 
 of rating, Aeschin. 82, 21 ; but also to 
 have recourse to a thing, hiri ravra, 
 Dem. 760, 24, etc.: d7t: dX^orploif 
 dyutrt, to be present at other people's 
 suits, meddle m them. Id. 580, 20, cf 
 183, 15. The mid., except fut., is 
 late. Lob, Phryn, 288, 
 'karavTi^^, poet, for dvava 
 
 'kiravrfi, fig, ^,-=dir&VTtiaig, LXX, 
 
 'kndvrri, adv,, (fiirag) everywhere, 
 in all places, KvnXip inrdvTtj, all round 
 about, Od, 8, 278,— II, every tuny, m 
 all directions. II, 7, 183,-111, in all 
 ways. 
 
 'kKavTl!/ia, atof, t6, {diravrdd) 
 a meeting, encoutitering.' — II, a reply, 
 answer. 
 
 ' kndvTriBig, sag, A,=foreg., Polyb, 
 
 'kiravTiirSov, verb, adj, from dir- 
 avrdw, one must meet or go, elg Tdirov, 
 Plat, Theaet, 210 D, 
 
 'kiraiindi(ai ■daa,=&jravTdo. 
 
 'kiravnKpa, adv,, strengthd, for 
 dvTiKpi, right opposite, b dir. Xd0Of , 
 Xen,Hell, 6,4, 4, 
 
 'kiravrim), adv,, strengthd, for &v- 
 tCov, like direvavriov, right opposite, 
 Hdt, 7, 34, 
 
 'kiravT%i(j,Ci,(d'iT6,dvT7L(a)to draw 
 off from, im. xBovbg UPpia/ia Bvrj- 
 Tuv, Eur. Or. 641 ; to draw off, w6- 
 vovg nvi, Aesch. Pr. 84, ana so c. 
 ace. only, to lighten, lessen, fSdpog tj/v- 
 Xrjg, Eur, Ale, 354, Hence 
 
 'A7rdvr^)?(rjf, cuf, n, a pumping or 
 drawing off of water, Arist, Probl, 
 
 'krravTO/iai, (dn-d, dvTo/iai)=d7r- 
 avToa, Eur, Rhes. 901, 
 
 'kvavTOTe, adv,, (djfof) always, 
 Lob, Phryn, 103, 
 
 'A7ravtiu,f.-t;ff6),(d7rd, dvic)) to ac- 
 complish, finish entirely, v^tef dir^vv- 
 aav o'lKaie, sc. ttiv 6S6v, the ships 
 performed the voyage home, Od. 7, 326. 
 
 [VG}, VGU] 
 
 'Airaf, adv, first in Od, 12, 22, 350, 
 once, once only, once for all, like Lat, 
 semel, Bentl, Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 24 ; hence 
 TcoUdKig Koi oiri dn., Hot. 7, 46, so 
 Plat, o^x o.ir. a.T^'X.d iroTiTMKig'. c. 
 gen., dfl*. TOV kviavTov, iTEog luda- 
 rav, Hdt. 2, 59 j 4, 105 ; also fijr. h 
 T(i> hiavTifi, Hdt. 2, 132. — II. without 
 any notion of number, after iirel, idv, 
 (Sf, 6Tav, etc., like Lat. ut semel, (if 
 fiTTttf 7]p^aT0, when once he began, Xen, 
 Hell. 5, 4, 58, iTrei inra^ airoig <pi 
 ;iof iylvETO, Id. An. 1, 9, 10, cf. 3, 2 
 25. (From d, dfia, copul,, and ace, 
 to Pott, nay-, ir^yw/u, cf im/il^.) 
 
 'Affofdirof, daa, av, (iTTof, dTrof) 
 and such words usu, in plur,, aU at 
 once, all together, Ar, Plut, 111, 206 j 
 but also in sing,, every one, Xenarch, 
 Porph, 1, 16, Stratt, Myrra, 1, 
 
 'An-ofowAuf, (dirof, ixXurt adv 
 161 
 
AHAP 
 
 9trengthd. for hnXCig, in general, upon 
 the whole, Luc. 
 
 'Aira^la, ag, n, (airo, a^la) unwor- 
 thiness : in the language of the Sto- 
 ics, fnoral wortklessne88,.x>p^. to h^ia. 
 
 'Xird^ioc, ov,=ava^io§f. .unworthy 
 of, TLvoc, Plat. Legg..645 C. -. 
 
 'A7raii6iiitC),{a7rd,d^L6o)) to deem a 
 thing unw&rtkyof Qne,,Ti Tivog, Plut.: 
 to disclaim as unworthy, disown, Lat. 
 dedignaHi Thuc. 1,5: also air. fif}, c. 
 inf., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 38: in 
 mid., W^og ^f Mgx'HC diTTi^iaaaTO, 
 hath. , banished them froin ms hall, 
 Aesch. Eum. 367. Hence 
 
 , 'X7Ta^lo)tT.ig, euf, ^, a deeming un- 
 yjorfhy ; c0nte7n.pt, contemptu^usness, 
 
 ' 'ATTttQpOf, ov, Dor. for &7njopog, 
 Pind. 
 
 'A7ra7zal,= aTnrairat. 
 
 "A^fflTTTTOf, oVi (a priv,, irdTnro^) 
 with' no graridf other or ancestors: me- 
 t,aph. ^dof ovK UTT. 'Walov irvpdg, not 
 weathered by tK Idaean jlame' Aesch.. 
 Ag.311. 
 
 'ATrdiTTu, Ion. for d^avrru,. Hdt. 
 2, 121. 
 
 'Aitapd^arogi ov, (a priv., izapa- 
 8alvo}) not passed or transgressed : not 
 to be transgressed or infringed, Plut. — 
 IT. act. not passing over to another, 
 esp. of state-offices ; hence, not pass- 
 ing away, uTichangeable, N. T.' — 2. not 
 transgressing, Joseph. Adv. -rug. 
 
 'A7rapdlS?\,aaTog, ov,(opriv., napa- 
 ^%aardv(S) not putting forth shoots or 
 suckers, Theophr- 
 
 ' AirapdfiXTiTog, ov, {a priv,, izapa- 
 (idXKu) not to he confronted ox pom- 
 paredj unlike : not to be united. . ^ 
 
 'AirapdyyETiTog, ov, (a priv., itap- 
 ayyi2,7i,o) not ordered. Adv. -rag, 
 without the sign of battle, Polyb. 
 
 'Anapdypaqiog, ov, (a priv., irapa- 
 ypd^o) not . liwited : not to be marked 
 out by boundaries, Polyb. 
 
 ' Anapdywyog, ov,(apriv., ttap&ytS) 
 not to be turned from his path or pur- 
 pose, Hierocl. Aur. Carm. 
 
 'AirapddeKTOQ, ov, {a priv., napa- 
 dixofKii) not to be received, not accepta- 
 ble. — II. act. %ot receiving. 
 I 'ATrapaderog, ov, (a priv., TrapaH- 
 6ljfiL) not placed beside or compared. — 
 ll. in Gramm. itrrapdOeva, words or 
 phrases without quoted authority. Bast. 
 Greg. p. 348. 
 
 'ATrapaipT^fi^voc, part. pf. pass.. Ion. 
 for d^-^prifi., from cKjtaipsci. ' 
 
 'AnapaLT^Tog, ov, {a priv., Ttapac- 
 ridi) not to be turned away by prayers : 
 hence inevitable, extreme, like dviJKeo- 
 Tog. — 11. of persons, not to be entreated, 
 implacable, inexorable, Plat., Lys., in- 
 flexible, AUy, Dem. 77?, 25. Adv. 
 -rag, implacably, inexorably, Thuc. 3, 
 84. 
 
 'AirapafcdTi.vrcTog, ov, ( a priv., 
 TTapaKaTiVTTTC)) uncovered : heQce adv. 
 -Tug, undisguisedly, openly. Plat* Rep. 
 538 C, Euthyd. 294 D. [ku) 
 
 'AnapdKATjTog, ov, {a priv., trapa- 
 Ka?ii(j) 7wt called in, without summons, 
 as a volunteer, Thuc. 2, 98. — II. not to 
 he confuted. ■ \, 
 
 ' A-KapaKoXovQ-qrog, ov, {a priv., 
 •7rapaKo7\>Qvdia) not to be^followed, un- 
 intelligiby, inconsistent: hencq,,ady. 
 rTQg, Anton. 
 
 'A7zapd?^el'7^Tog, ov, {a priv., irapa- 
 \el7ru) not omitted, continual. 
 
 'ATcapdXXaKTog, ov, (a priv., irap- 
 a?i?i.dcrfJO}) tmchanged, unchav^eable : 
 hence c, dat., exactly like. Adv. -rwf, 
 Ath. Hence 
 
 'AirapaXXa^la, ag, ij, unchangeabh- 
 ness, Plut. 
 162 
 
 AHAP 
 
 'A-iz^apakdyiaTog, ov, (epriv., trapa- 
 Xoyii^Qfim) not to be deceived, Aesop. 
 — II. act. not deceiving. Adv. — rwf. 
 
 ' A'Kapd7\.oyog, ov, (a priv., ^apd- 
 Tioyog) not unreaaorwhlef Iambi. 
 
 ' Aivapa^iXXTiTog, ov, {a priv., izap- 
 afipikdofiat) -not, to be emulated or ex- 
 celled, J.aseph. 
 
 'ATtapdfitTiTiog, ov, (a priv,, irapd- 
 f£Mog)=foxeg. 
 
 , 'Anapafivd^Tog, ov, (a priv., napa- 
 fivdio/iai) not to .be : persuaded : hence 
 incorrigible, and adv. -Tog, incorrigibly, 
 Plat. Legg. 731 D : also inconsolable, 
 Plut. — II. not. to be entreated, inexora- 
 ble. Plat. Epin. 980 D. Adv. -T(og, 
 not to be guided or advised, Flat. \y\ 
 . 'Airapdfivdog, ov,=foreg., inexora- 
 ble, K^^ap, Aesch. Pr.-183 : wibending, 
 stubborn, wild, shy, Eur. I. A. 620. 
 [Aesch. d-Kiipd, like, iiddvaTog.l 
 
 ' Aizapditeiarog, ov, (a l>riv., itapa- 
 ireido}) not to be seduced, ,Pion. H. 
 
 'ji.7rapair6Si<jTog, ov, (a priv., Trap- 
 a'Tvodl^u) not entangled, clear, dtdvoia, 
 Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 'AirapaTTol^Tog, ov, {a priv., irapa- 
 TTOtid)) not imitated ox counterfeit. 
 
 'AirapacrdXevTog, ov, (a priv., ira- 
 paaaXevGi) v/nshaken, Adv, —Tcjg. 
 
 'ATTapaaTjfiavTog, ov, (a priv., napa- 
 crifiaivoi) n^t noted, unmarked, uimis- 
 tinguished, LXX. 
 
 ' A7TapacT7]/j.elDTog, ov^^foreg. . 
 
 'ATtapdcimog, ov, (c priv., irapd- 
 cnjfiog) not falsely stamped, not counter- 
 feit. 
 
 'ATrapaoKEvaffla, ag,7j, want of prep- 
 aration : from 
 
 'Ano^pat^KEvaaTog, ov, (a priv., -jza- 
 pa(JKevd^a})=sq., freq. in Xen. 
 
 'AnapduKevog, ov, (a priv., iza- 
 pacTKEV^) unthout preparation, unpre- 
 pared, Antipho 131, 28, Thuc. 2, 87: 
 d-Tzapat^KEvdv tiva Xa^elv, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, ,25; and iitr. . XTj^QTJvatj Dem. 
 1017, 17. — ^11. without great preparation, 
 without expense. Adv. -ug, Polyb. . 
 
 'AnapacFtja, Att. -rru, fiit. -foi, 
 (uTTO, apdatJiS) to dash, strike off, 11. 
 16, 116, Hdt. 5, 112, etc.: ;r'?j««f^ 
 d-K., to smite to the earth, H. 14, 497 : 
 to knock, or sweep off, Lat. decutere, 
 Tovg kiri/Sdrag &7r6 T^g vjjdg, Valck. 
 H4t. 8, 90, cf. TMc. 7, 63. 
 
 'ATvapaaxVf^^TtaTog, ov, {a priv., 
 irapaffXVP'-^Ti^cj) not to be changed in 
 form:, UiTTi- rtj pv6eT^p(f) dvofia, that 
 does not take the form of the neuter, 
 Gfamm. Adv. -rwf . 
 
 * ATpQ.parvpV!^og, ov, (a priv-, -Kapa- 
 rrjpio)) unobserved, not watched. Adv. 
 -T(og, Pplyb. 
 
 ' ATrapdrtTiTog, ov, (a priv., napa- 
 Ti%7\,ci) vnth one^s hair not pulled out. 
 At. Lys. 279. 
 
 'A-rrdpdTog,ov,(&'ir6, &pdofiat) wish- 
 ed away, accursed, Lat. nefaiyhis, Plut. 
 
 'ATrapdrpeiTTog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
 rpiTTu) not to be turned aside, inevita- 
 ble: o( "persons, inexorable. Adv. -nog, 
 Anton. 
 
 * A'Kap&^dapTog, ov, and 
 
 *A7rapdi&6opof, ov, (a priv., izapa- 
 <}>deipu) not spoiled. 
 
 'Airapa^vAaKTog, ov, (a priv., jra- 
 pOtfjivXatjatj) not , watched. — II. (from 
 mid.) careless. Adv. — rwc. 
 
 'AiraaaxdpaKTog, ov, (a priv., na- 
 paxoLpacatS) not falsely marked, not 
 counterfeit. 
 
 'AirapdxvTog, ov, (a priv., irapa- 
 X^(»>) vjithout any thing poured- into it, 
 unmixed, esp. of wine without water, 
 Gal. 
 
 'Airxtpax(^PV'J'o?, ov, (a priv., irapa- 
 Xo>pi<>>) not giving ground, staunch 
 Polyb. ' Adv. -rug. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft© 
 
 AILA-P 
 
 'AJTmyyla, ag, ri, an herb, prob. a 
 kind 01 succory, Tneophr. ^ ,,^ 
 
 ' Ai^apyiia, arog, t6, {^irdpxouai) 
 ==/nTapxV'> *!• ■^■' ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ .plur., 
 Ar, Pac. 1056. 
 
 'A7rapyvpi^{o,-lffOi,X&Tr6, apyvplOS) 
 to silver over : to turn into money, The- 
 mist. Hence 
 
 ' AizapyOpLGfidg, ovj 6, a silvering 
 over : a selling for ready money. 
 
 'Anapyvpocj, =: uTrapyvpl^u, Arte- 
 mid. 
 
 'AnapiyKXtrog, ov, {a priv.. Trap- 
 eyK?ilvo}) not to be bent aside. 
 
 'Airapeyxsip^Tog, ov, {a priv., Trap- 
 £Y;^^eip^w) not to be attacked, inviolable^ 
 Epict. : unblamable, perfect,T]m.liOCi. 
 Adv. — rwf , exactly, Diod. 
 
 'ATrapiyXVTog, ov, (a priv., napey- 
 Xi(o)=u.7rapdxvTog, Ath. 
 
 'ATrapeuiroSctTTog, ov, {a priv., Trap- 
 efiTTodl^uj^uirapaTrddtcTo^, Plut. 
 
 'ATtapifujiuTog, ov, {a priv., -Trape/i- 
 ^aivcj) not determining a thing, c, gen., 
 Tivdg, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 83. — II. 
 y aTrapip^Q/Tog, sub. kyuTnaLg, modus 
 infinitwus. Adv. -To>g, in the infin. 
 mood, Dion. H. 
 
 'ATrapsvdifijjTog, ov, {a priv., ij-ap- 
 evOvfiiofiai) not lightly considered. — II. 
 act. 7102 considering carefully, Anton. 
 Adv. -rwf, Id. [v] 
 
 'ATrapevoxXijTog, ov, {a priv., nap- 
 EvoxXiu) not troubled, Plut. 
 
 *A7rapS(jK0), f. -peuu, (utto, dp&ciuS) 
 to displease,, be disagreeable to, Tivi, 
 Thuc. 1, 38 : also rivd. Plat.— 2. mid. 
 oi) vEfieoTiTov PaaiX^a uvdpa uirap- 
 iafSatjOat, one mast not take it ill that 
 a king should be displeased, H. 19, 183. 
 — 3. later, to displease one's self, be dis- 
 satisfied with a thing. Hence 
 
 *A7rdpe(TTog, ov, unpleasant. 
 
 'AirapnydpijTog, ov, (c priv., irapfj' 
 yopi(j)=u7rapauvdijTog, 7Wt comfort- 
 ed. — flj. iTisatiable, Plut. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 'Airapyyu, {diro, ap^ya) to ward off. 
 
 ^ATrapuivevTog, ov, (a priv., Trcp- 
 6eveiju) unviaid&ily, unfltting a maid- 
 en, Eur. Phoen. 1740, m neut, pi. as 
 adv. — II. (a copul.) maidenly, pure, 
 3oph. Fr. 287. 
 
 'AirdpOevog, ov, (a priv. trapdEvog) 
 no more a mjaid, Theocr. : vvfi(}>ijv 
 dvvfi(}iov TrapQivov t" (nrdpdevov, 
 " virgin wife and widow'd maid," 
 Eur. Hec. 612. 
 
 'Airapdpdcj, {uwd, dp6p6(S) to dis- 
 member, dissect, Hipp. 
 
 *A7rapi6/iic^, {and, upiduiu) to count 
 over, take an inventory of, Xen. Oec. 
 9, 10 : to reckon up, ld< Cyr. 5, 2, 35. 
 ■ — IL to reckon or pay back, lb. 3, 1, 42. 
 Hence 
 
 'At^apidfirjatg, eug, ij, a counting 
 over, Thuc. 5, 20. 
 
 'AfcaplvTj, Tfg, ij, a kind oibedstraw, 
 prob. Galium aparine, goose-grass 
 Sprengel Diosc. 3, 94. [r] 
 
 'AnapKiu, u, fat. -iau, (dTrd, &p- 
 Ki(S) to suffice, be sufficient, Aesch. 
 Pers. 474, Soph. O. C. 1769, Eur. In- 
 cert. 12, 3. — II. intr. to be contented, 
 acquiesce, Aesch. Ag. 379 : so too in 
 pass., Lye. 
 
 'AirapKovvraCt adv. part. pres. act. 
 from dwapKiOi sufficiently. 
 
 'AirapKrlag, ov, 6, a north vnnd, like 
 (3opiagj Arist. Meteor. : from 
 . 'AirapKTtog, la, tov, {inrd, dpKrog) 
 from the norths, northerly, irvocU 
 Lye. 
 
 'Airapviofiat, {&n6, upvio/iai) dep., 
 c. fut. mid,, and aor. pass. (Thuc. 6, 
 5j5), to deny utterly^ deny, absol. Hdt. 
 6, 69 ; dtr. Tt, Thuc. I. c. j Att. to 
 fi^, 8C. dpatrai. Soph. Ant. 442, Aj. 
 96. Also fut. d7rapvn@^a:eTai in pass. 
 
AJIAP 
 aignf., it shall be denied or reftued, 
 Soph. Phil. 527. Hence 
 'AizapvvmC' ^uf ^ V, «""■ denial, and 
 'AffopiojTi/fi ov, 6, one who denies 
 utterly. 
 t'Arrapvot, av, ol, the Apanu, a 
 people on the Caspian sea, Strab. 
 
 'Kvapvoq, ov, {avapvioiuu) deny- 
 ing iMerly, airaaudg ion itq voaieLV, 
 Hdt. 3, 99; also c. gen., airamioq 
 oiScvbi KoSlaTaTO, she demedmithing, 
 Soph. Ant. 435. — ^U. pass, denied, re- 
 fused, nvl, to any one, Aesch. Suppl. 
 1040. 
 
 ' kitupimiiai, (iffo, ipwi/tot) dep., 
 to take or carry away from, tI nvo;. 
 
 'knapdSevxoc, ov, (o priv., iropo- 
 Sciui) without approach, inaceesssbU, 
 Died. 
 
 ' KnapdpiiriTOi, ov, (a priv., mtpop- 
 ima) not excited ot excitable, dull, slug- 
 gish, 
 'kira^pev6ai=aicavip6a,TbeophT. 
 'Affa^(ij/(rfaoTOf , ov, (o priv., ira/)- 
 irtiaiafyuat) 'deprived of freedom of 
 speech, Polyb. — 11. not speaking freely, 
 not frank, Cic. Att. 9, 2. 
 
 'Airapffff, euf , n, (oTratpo) a setting 
 out on a march, departure, LXX. 
 
 'An-apTaOjU, f..^iTu, (dwo, ootou) 
 strictly, to hang up from, Att. oiptjv, 
 to hang, strangle, Eur. And. 412. — 2. 
 to make dependent upon a person or 
 thing, Plut. ; pass, to depend tipon, 
 nvl, Wytt. Plut. 2, 113 B.— II. to 
 take away andhang up: hence in genl. 
 to separate, remove, part, rl tlvoq, 
 Dem. 244, 27 : pass., of time, to be 
 distant, Polyb. — 2. seemingly intr., 
 sub. iavTOV, to remove one's self, go 
 away, Thuc. 6, 21, unless rif KOfU- 
 du^oe supplied from the foreg. clause. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airaprnfftr, EUf, ri, a hanging from 
 or upon. — n. dependence. 
 
 'A-TTapTl, (dTrd, apri) adv;, complete- 
 ly, wholly : m numbers, exactly, just, 
 Hdt. 5, 53. — II. just the reverse, quite 
 the contrary, Ar. Plut. 388, Pherecr. 
 Coriann. 6, also artaprl fidi2/>v. Id. 
 Crap. 7, ubi v. Meineke. — ^III. in N. 
 T., for iiirb rov vvvjrom rarwjrom this 
 lime, and so to be written in-apn, cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 21. [t£] 
 
 'ATrapTia, ag, ij,=^6.iraQTiat^, ac- 
 complishment, perfection. — ^11. later, a 
 putting up to public sale, cf. airdpTiov. 
 — in.^ttTTOff/Cfv^, household utensils, 
 moveables, Hippon. 54. 
 
 'A.TrapTiC6vTac,=a'irapTl, adv. part, 
 pres. act. from airapri^u, completely, 
 perfectly, Diog. L. 
 
 'AjTOprtfu, f.-«ou,(i!r<5, iiprll^ui) to 
 get ready, cornplete, Polyb. : (m Aesch. 
 Theb. 374, Herm. virould read narap- 
 yl^st.) Pass, to be completed, be ex- 
 actly made up, Hipp. : so more freq, 
 —2. intr., as iiimprii^oiBiig ttk bKra- 
 tiTfviac, Id. : utt. irpdc ti, like Lat. 
 quadrare ad, Arist. Pol. ; also, hirap- 
 H^ovaa Apa, thejittii^ season. Id. H. 
 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 447. 
 
 'AiropriXoyfa, of, 7/, {liiraprl, U- 
 yo) a round, fuR, even number or sum, 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 29. 
 
 'KirdpTtov irpaypaijiEiv, (ajroprto) 
 Lat. auctionem bonorum proscribere, to 
 put up goods to public s<ue. Plat. Cic. 
 27. 
 
 ' XirapTiaig, cuf, r/, (diroprtfu) 
 completion, perfection. 
 'kirapTia/idc, oi, 6f=fot6g., N. T. 
 'AvapTtanKSc, ij, Av, {inaprt^o) 
 completing, belonging to completion. 
 
 'knaprriTdKOQ, ov,=&pTiTiia>c, kav- 
 ingjust brought forth, Inscr. 
 
 'kiraprtug, adv., (in-d, fipTJof)= 
 inra.iTL. 
 
 AHAS 
 
 ^A.irapyffrSov, verb, adj., one must 
 draw off, esp. vrater, Ar. Eq. 921 : 
 from &irap6(:>. ' 
 
 YAvapvrai, &v, ol, the Aparytae, a 
 people pf Persia, Hdt. 3, 91. 
 'A7rop<)T(.),=sq., Plut. [ri] 
 'Xvapia, -iau, {imi, dptia) to draw 
 off, skim ojf, Hdt. 4, 2 ; metaph. to ex- 
 haust, e7i/&6!e,|like iiiravf'Kia. [0 in 
 all tenses.] 
 
 'Airapxaiia, -laa, {aird, &pxaKa) 
 to compare to something ancient, rtvl 
 Tt, Atn. Pass, to be amtinvMed. 
 
 'A7roprai^u,=foreg., aw^pxauju6- 
 va, old fashioned songs, Antiph. Dl- 
 plas. 1. 
 
 'A7rap;i;^, ?r, i), and more usu. in 
 plur. dirapxftl, the beginning of a sacri- 
 fice, the first part of offerings, as the 
 hair from the forehead, ears, etc., 
 InrapXiii iciuTig, Bur. Or. 96, cf. Airdp- 
 XO/tat : but usu. — 2. the firstlings for 
 sacrifice or offering, ^rst-^rtties, atrap- 
 yfif dyeiv deoloL, Soph. Tr. 183: 
 airapxas 6vetv, Eur. Meleag. 3, 4ot- 
 ^6peiv, Thuc. 3, 58: &irapxv rav 
 Ttarpmav xPtP^Tav, Hdt. 1, 92, etc. : 
 also iff. iirdnvo;, Hdt. 4, 88: hence 
 freq. metaph. iff. tuv i/iuv irpog- 
 ^9eyii&ra», Eur. Ion 402, liir. ao^l- 
 of, etc.. Plat. 
 
 'Airdxvii<h oTKf, Td,=j;fore_g. 
 
 ' Aitapxpiiai., Sanait^aTrotapxoiiai) 
 dep. mm., to make a beginningi esp. in 
 sacrifice, in Horn, always c. ace, 
 Tptxo^ airdpveedai, to begin the sacri- 
 fice with thehair, i. e. by cutting off 
 the hair from the forehead and throw- 
 ing it into the fire, II. 19, 254, Od. 3, 
 446, etc. — II. later c. gen., to cut off 
 part of a thing to offer it, dir. tcdfiri^, 
 Eur. El. 91, Tot; drdf, Hdt. 4, 188: c, 
 gen., to offer part cf, Tuv Kpsihi Kal 
 anTidyxyoni, Hdt. 4, 61 : hence — 2. 
 esp. to offer the firstlings or first-friiits 
 of a thing, n-dvrur, Hdt. 3, 24: ab- 
 sol. to begin a sacrifice or (ffer the first- 
 lings, Ar. Ach. 244, Pac. 1056: iir. 
 Tolc Seojfj Xen. Hier. 4, 2. — 3. me- 
 tapM to take as the first-fruits, take as 
 the choice or best. Plat. Legg. 767 C. 
 — III. in late prose, just like dpxo/iat, 
 to begin, c. inf.i Luc. Cf. Kardpxo- 
 /lat. 
 
 'ATraprof, ov, A,=l7rap;i;oj', dub. 1. 
 Aesch. Pers. 
 
 'Airdpx(J,f.-^a, dird, dpxo>) to be the 
 first, to lead, 6 dirdpxcrv tQv bfixno- 
 raji, the leader of the dance, Dion. H.: 
 to make a beginning, Anth. — II. in 
 Pind. N. 4, 76, to hold rule afar off, 
 V. Dissen (46). 
 
 "Airaf, drraaa, airav, Id/ia, ffuf) 
 strengthd, for Traf , quite all, all togeth- 
 er, very freq. from Hom. downwds. : 
 sometimes also d/ta ttu^, altogether : 
 kv d-itaai and el^ diravrd, entirely, 
 Valck. Phoen. 622: with adj. dpyv- 
 peog dirac, all silver, i. e. of massive 
 silver, Od. 4, 616 ; ri ivavrla diraaa 
 666g, the exactly contrary way. Plat. 
 Prot. 317 B : the Att. also used it 
 like n"f2f in signf. every one, Lat. unus- 
 quisque, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 108 6 : 
 TO airav, as adv., altogether. Plat. 
 [Sttov Hom., but oTrciv, Att., Drac. 
 p. 24, 29, 85, cf. Buttm. Ausf Gramm. 
 ^ 53, Anm. 5.] 
 
 'Aj^aafioXdo/tai, as pass., (dirb, da- 
 ^Xd(j) to rurn to' soot, became sooty, 
 Diosc. 
 
 VAiraaiakal, uv, ol, the Apasiacae, 
 a Scythian race, Strab. : cf. 'Aaira- 
 aianal. 
 
 'AvaaKapl^u,f.4aa,(dir6, daxapl^) 
 to leap, bound away, struggle, Ar. Fr. 
 416 : to be convulsed, y^Xwn, prob. in 
 Menand. p. 263. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHAT 
 
 'A7rffl(r?r(Jfp^<M, ■ {oTri, dand^oiiat) 
 to take leave of, r£vd,Himer. 
 
 'Anaairatpa, {diri, d&KCflpu) to go 
 on struggling or ' panting : in general 
 strengthd. for datralpa, to struggle 
 convulsively, Eur. Ion 1207. 
 
 'Awaarl, adv. of diraaTdg, fasting. 
 
 •'Airaarla, ag, tj, an abstaining from 
 fbod, fasting, fast, dir. dyeiv, Ar. Nub. 
 621 : from 
 
 'Araiffrof, ov, (a priv., waTio/iai 
 wiiraff/iiai) not having eaten, fasting, 
 Hom. ; c. gen., avduTog kd^rOo; iiol 
 TTor^rdf, without having tasted meat or 
 drink, Od. 4^ 788. 
 
 'Aira^nrpuirTu, f. -i^u, {dnb, da- 
 Tpdirro) to flash forth, beam forth, 
 aiyXriv, Orph., like ditoUiiim. 
 
 'An-a(r;i;oX^u, u, (durd, liffjfoX^u) to 
 hinder through business, cf. diraiaxv- 
 vofiat : in genl. to detain, prei;ent, Luc. 
 PasSi and mid., to have no leisure. 
 Hence 
 
 'Ajraaxo^a, Of, ^, detention by ia- 
 siness, Strab. - 
 
 'Airarayt, adv., (o priv., Trdtoyof) 
 noiselessly.' ■ ' ' 
 
 'ATTdTdu, (3, f. -^ffG), to cheat, trick, 
 outwit, beguile, Lat. decipire, Horn. ; 
 hence like Lat. fallere tempus, to be- 
 guile the time. Pass, to be deceived 
 esp. to be self-deceived, mistaken. Soph. 
 
 0. T. 594, Eur., &yyeA,la diraruulvri, 
 a disappointed, vain message. Soph. Ei. 
 170 : but dirardoBai df...-, to be led by 
 deception to do anything, Heind. and 
 Stallb. Plat. Prot. 323 A. [The old 
 deriv. from dvo and Ttdro^ cannot 
 stand: better with Buttmann from 
 dittu, dip^, Lat. palpare, cf. dirdxpa, 
 dtrailBKU.) 
 
 ' 'AWoTepre, and before a conson. 
 dirdrepdev, adv., (djrd, arep) strength- 
 ened for drepde, far apart, aloof, all 
 alone, II.— II. also as prep. c. gen., 
 far from, away from, II. 5, 445. 
 
 'ATraretiw, Ion. for dwardcj, Xeno- 
 phan. ap. Seit. Emp. 9, 193. 
 
 'AirdT^o, Ion. for uwaTdo. 
 
 'ArrdTs&D, ovof, 6, a cheat, rogue 
 Plat. Rep. 451- A, and Xen. : from 
 
 'Airdrri, riQj i), cheating, trickery, 
 fraud, guile, deceit, Dem., etc., ano- 
 \ial dndrat,, crooked, wiles, Pind. Fr. 
 232, 2 : Att. ?t.£yio)V, ' a being cheated 
 out of the marriage, Soph. Ant. 630 : 
 in a less bad signf:, cunning, craft, 
 Od. 13, 294 i esp. of the gods, dn. 6i- 
 nala, Aesch. Fr. 273, cf. Od. 13, 294: 
 a stratagem in war, Thuc. 2, 39 ; also 
 craft for one's own good, etc., cf. 
 Aesch. Pers. 93 : dvev SbTjyv KoX 
 dirdrric, cf. S6'?i.oc. — 2. 'Awd^n is per- 
 sonified in Hes. Th. 224.— II. a be- 
 guiling of time, enjoyment. — III. a 
 plant, ace. to Sprengel the leontodon 
 taraxicum, or dandelion, v, 1. Theophr. 
 [oTTa] Hence 
 
 'ATrarjyAior, ov, deceitful, guilefid, 
 wUy, diT, elo^, skilled in wiles, Od. 
 14, 288. 
 
 'AirdTiiUQ, fj, dv,=foreg., fjrof, H. 
 
 1, 526. 
 
 ' AirdTtipa, aroQ, rdj (dffOTO(ii)= 
 uTrdTT?, Mel! 112. 
 'ATraTTJ/tuv, ov, gen. ovog,=^&wa- 
 
 TflXvo^. 
 
 'AnuTfvoip, opoc, 6, ij, {dirwriiu. 
 dvTJp) cheating, beguiling men. 
 
 'Aw&TTiaiQ, eof, n, (oTroTtit)) a be 
 gviling, misleading, LXX. [Stt^]''- 
 
 ' ATraTriTiKOQ, i), 6v; (dirarditi) able 
 or inclined to cheat, fraudulent. Plat.— 
 II. fit to beguile the time, agreeable. 
 
 ■ AndTfiToc, ov, (a priv., waria) un- 
 trodden, Anth. — n. not trodden doim, 
 not worn, new. [fi] 
 
 ' ATOTfjMofu, f. -daa, {dirS, &n/id^o) 
 
A.I1AT 
 later form for sq., Aesch. Eum. 95, 
 in pass. 
 
 'ATTOTl/iaa, <J, f. -r/aa l&m,uTi/ida) 
 to dishmuna; disgrace, S. 13, 113. 
 
 'A.7raT/d^a, f. -taa, {iiro, ar/UOj) to 
 send forth vapour, exhaie, Arist. P. A. 
 
 'AiroTovpeuv, uvof, 6, Cyzicene 
 name for the third pumth, aoswering 
 to the Attic Pyanepsion : Itbm 
 
 'ATraro^p^a, uv, rd, the Apaturia, 
 a. festival at Athene in the month Py- 
 anepsion, lasting three days, Schol. 
 Ar. Pac. 890 : but also held by all the 
 Ionic race, except at Ephesus and 
 Colophon, Hdt. 1, 147: at it the 
 Athenians had their grown up sons 
 enrolled among the citizens. (Hence 
 prob. from a copul., and irarpia, ippa- 
 Tpia, V. Diet. Antiqq.) 
 i'AiraTovpla, Of, ij, Apataria, mop. 
 the deceit/id one, a surname of Miner- 
 va, given by Aethra, Paus. 2, 33, 1. — 
 2. an appellation of Venus, worship- 
 ped in the Tauric Chersonese, Strab. 
 t'An-oroiipiOf, ov, 6, Apatttrius, an 
 inhabitant of Byzantium, against 
 whom Demosthenes spoke, Dem. 
 t'AjrdTCTpov, ov, TO, Apatarw)i, a 
 place on the Bosporus, containing a 
 temple of Venus Apaturas, Strab. 
 
 'ATTttTup, opof, d, ii, (a priv., Tro- 
 T^p) fatherless, orphan, Soph., etc. : 
 also in neut. pi., un-dropa Tinea, Eur. 
 H. F. 114: disowned by the father. 
 Plat. Legg. 929 A : also c. gen., (Itt. 
 kuov, 7iot having me for a father, Soph. 
 O. C. 1383.— 2. bom after the father's 
 death, Lat. posthumus. — 3. ofwiknxtvm 
 father, like (jndTLOg, Lat. spurius. — 
 II. not fatherly, not like a father, [a] 
 
 'ATrava/vo, f. -avu, (uTrd, aiiaivto) 
 to lef wither. Pass, to be withered, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'ATrawydfu^ f. -dao, (dird, avydCu) 
 to flash forth, like dira(rrpdiTTU. Mid. 
 to shine, beam, forth. Call. — 2. to see 
 from far, Id. Del. 125. 
 
 'Airavydojjtat, dep., to behold from 
 far. Call. 
 
 'ATrouyaffua, aro^, T6,reflected light, 
 reflection, LXX., and N. T. 
 
 'ATOWOoyidf, ov, 6, a reflecting of 
 tight, reflection, Plut. 
 
 'AwouTO, 7f, A,=foreg; 
 
 'ATravouu, cj, i. -nffw, {diro, ai}6dG}) 
 to forbid, absol., Soph. Phil. 1293 : 
 esp. foil, by /i^ c. inf., Soph. O. T. 
 236, Aj. 741 : also iir. Tjvd Tivog, like 
 Lat. interdicere re. — IT. to tell or bid 
 vlainly, Lat. edicere, c. inf., Ar. Ran. 
 369. — IIL to deny, Anth. — IV. to say 
 No to, be wanting towards, fail, tj>lXoicn, 
 Eur. Andr. 87 : hence to faU, sink, to 
 die, Theophr. : to become speechless, 
 Luc. cf. diremov, djvayopeiu. 
 
 i'AnavBddla, a, = airavdadl^ofuu. 
 Hence 
 
 ' kiravBd&nim, aTOC, t6, sublimity, 
 DloChr. [d] 
 
 'Ai^auBdSid^o/iai, dep. mid.,=:sq. 
 
 'Alravdadl^oiiat, (.diro, aWadl^o/iai) 
 dep. mid., to speak or act boldly, speak 
 out. Plat. Apol. 37 A, and freq. inlate 
 prose. Lob. Phryn. 66. 
 
 'AiravBy/tepl^a, f. -taa Att. -la, 
 (dirj, avmiiitplfyi) to do & thing on 
 the same dav : esp. to go or return the 
 sauu day, Xen. An. 5, 2, 1, ix Jllavc 
 els Alyivav, Ael. 
 
 'AnavXta, uv, rd, {&ir6, aiiXn) a 
 sleeping alone, esp. the night before 
 the wedding, when the bridegroom 
 slept alone in his father-inJaw'a 
 house : also the presents made to the 
 bride on the same day, both in Poll. 
 
 'AiravXKonai,{.-l<joiiai,(&ir6, aiW- 
 'o/iai) mid. c. aor. pass., to sleep or 
 ive away from, lije n-iXeuf, Dion. H. 
 164 
 
 AHAX 
 
 'ATTOVJUan^ptOf, la, lav, belonging 
 to the diraiiXia, dir. ;i;^(n'4f a garmmt 
 
 Presented on the day of the &wai7ittl, 
 'oil. 
 
 'Airavioc, ov, {dird, avA^) away 
 from the avk^. 
 
 'AfTavXdavvoc, ov,=foreg., Anth. 
 
 'AnaiStisiCt cwf> Vi.(dTd, av^ais) 
 decrease, decline, Longin. 
 
 'ATravpdu, never found in pres. ; 
 for the early writers mostly follow 
 Hom. in using only the impf. c. aor. 
 signf., dn-iTvpuv, aTrqvpuf, uTrinipd, 
 (dir^iparo is f. 1. in Od. 4, 646) : to 
 take, wrest away from, r(A of, usu. c. 
 dupl. ace. pers. et rei, avTov ainiipa 
 6vu6v, he robbed him of life, so ^- 
 YT^v, TfTop dirqioa Tivd : but also c. 
 dat. pers. II. 17, 236, Od. 3, 192 ; and in 
 passages like n. 19, 89, c. gen. pers,, 
 which last was usu. later : to these 
 must be added the nor. forms dTrov- 
 pac and dTrovpd/xevoc, which are 
 found with same construct, in Horn., 
 II. 9, 107, Od. 13, 270, v. Buttm. 
 Lezil. p. 144, sq. — n. to receive, get, 
 whether good or ill, and so to enjoy 
 or suffer ; so first Hes. Op. 238, where 
 some read i'Kavpei, but Eur. Andr. 
 1029, has uTT. Tt Trpdc rivof , to receive 
 at another^s hands, without v. 1. ; and 
 Aesch. Prom. 28, has mid. in same 
 signf., roiavr' urniipu, ubi Elmsl., 
 Dind., hrTivpov, and so Fassow would 
 alter dn-- in all such places, cf. ^av- 
 peiv, but V. Buttm. Lezil. p. 152. 
 (Some take alpio fox the root, others, 
 as Buttm., eipeiv, eiplaxeiv ; for the 
 simple aipu is not found.) 
 
 'ATTavpfo/co^i, = hravptaKonai, 
 dub. 1. in Hipp., T. Buttm. l«xiL 
 p. 147. 
 
 'ATravcrl, adv. of sq., unceasing, in- 
 cessant, Dio O. 
 
 'Airoi;oTOf, ov, (o priv., Trauu) not 
 to be stopped, quieted or assuaged, dtipa, 
 Thuc. 2, 49 : never-ending, uto, Soph. 
 Aj. 1186, and Plat — ^11. c. gen., netwr 
 ceasing from, y6uv, Eur. Suppl. 82. 
 Adv. --(jf, Arist. Mund. * 
 
 'AiravTiKa, adv., (dird, aitTlKa) 
 forthwith, on the spot. 
 
 'A'aavTOiiaTiQo, fut. -trno Att. -ju, 
 (dird, avTouaTl^u) to do or offer of 
 one's self, Plut. 
 
 *AiravTOfio7iiu, C, (d7rd,aiiTO//oXe£j) 
 to go of one's own accord, desert, Thuc. 
 7,75. 
 
 'Airav^evl^a, fut. -/cw Att. -tu, 
 (uTrd, aijx^^^^) ^^ break the neck : 
 Tavpov dTF., to tame a bull by forcing 
 back his neck, Philostr. — II. to shake off 
 from the neci, get free by struggli7\g. 
 
 * 'Atra^uu, pres. assumed as root 
 of dira^ffa, fut. of sq. 
 
 'A7ra0c(7KU, fut. uKa<p^(Ttii : aor. 
 ^Tra^ov, part, dn-a^uv, mostly found 
 in compos. : of the simple word Hom. 
 has only dTra^i'mei and ^Trcupe, and 
 opt. aor. mid. dird^otro in act. signf., 
 all in Od., = dirarua, to cheat, be- 
 gifile, (dwTU, d^r/, paipare, v. ijr- 
 aTat^.). 
 
 'Awa^pifu f. -laa, (awd, d^piCu) 
 to skim yffihi fro'h. 
 
 'Andijia, P' es. assumed as root of 
 ^Tra^v aor. i f aKatpltricu. 
 
 'Andriji, ic, (o priv,, 7rd;iof) with- 
 out thicimess. 
 
 VAiraxBels, 1 lor. pass, pirt, from 
 dvdya 
 
 'ATrdxBo/iot. (dnd, axBo/iiu) dep., 
 to be hateful orgnevous, TtvL, Sapph. 
 37 : to become disliked, incur oc^um, 
 Thuc. 1, 75, Iv rg dpxv, Id. 2, 63. 
 
 'A7ro;i;/lii6u,==sq., Atetae. 
 
 'AirdxXvu, (dird, axAiu) to fret 
 from darkness, Qu. Sm. 1, 78. [ii] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHEl 
 
 'Airaxpet6o/uu, («ird, dxpeiio) as 
 pass., to fall into disuse, grow useless. 
 
 'Aireyyi-OTTi^o/iai, (dird, h, yXoi^ 
 to) as pass., to be tongueless, Luc. 
 Lexiph. 15. 
 
 'Arriyyovoc, 6, ?, (card, lyyovo() a 
 great-grandson or dmighter, Lat. pro- 
 nezKu, cf. Syyovo^. 
 
 ^AKeyyiiaMia,t-lau and -ifu, (oTrd, 
 iyyvaTilia) to give up, deliver again. 
 
 'AireyvuKOTac, adv. part. perf. act 
 from avoyiyviiaKa, de^ierately, like a 
 desperate man. 
 
 'AneSavd^, 6v, Dor. for i^Tredovdf. 
 
 'ATTcdi^u, (diredo;) to make even, to 
 level. 
 
 'Ajridlioc, ov, (a priv., vidtXm) 
 unshod, barefoot, Aesch. Pr. 135. 
 
 'AjredPiuToc, ov, (o priv., wedjXdu) 
 =foreg.. Call. [£] 
 
 'An'edbc, ov, (o copul., iriSov) even, 
 level, fiat, Lat. planus, campestris, Hdt., 
 and Thuc. : to UTredov, a plan, fiat 
 surface, Hdt 4, 62. 
 
 'ATT^du, only in late Greek, v. sub 
 d%ea8i<M>. 
 
 'Afffen-f, Ep. for direiTre 3 sing, 
 india &om dTretTrelv, Hom. 
 
 'Ajriepye, 3 sing, imperf. act from 
 diroipyu, II. 
 
 'Ajrefof, ov, (a priv., irt^a) footless. 
 Lye. 
 
 'AireS/fu, f. -laa, (dffd. ifftfu) to 
 disuse, disaccustom : kd. f/^ ^oteiv, to 
 use or teach not to do something, Lat. 
 dedocere, Aeschin. 21, 31, rwd rtfn^- 
 piai;. Id. 5, 27. 
 
 'Ajreldov, inf. dTriieXv, aor. 2 with- 
 out pres. in use, serving as aor. to 
 d0opdu, to look away from other things 
 at, and so simply to look at, li or 
 Trpdf Ti, Thuc. — D. to look away from, 
 and so to despise, Plut. 
 
 'AireiBtipxla, of, 7, (a priv., neiB- 
 apx^a) diaooedxence to command. 
 
 'AvelBeta, Of, i^, the conduct of on 
 dTrccd^f , diso6ed»ence, contumacy, Plut 
 
 'AneiBiu, a,f.-iiaa, to be direiB^c, 
 to refuse compliarice, Aesch. Ag. 1049 ; 
 to disobey, Tivl, Eur. Or. 31. — ^11. not 
 to let one's self be persuaded, to disbe- 
 lieve, mistrust. Plat. : fiot to abide by, 
 uTT. Iverypaaltuc, Id. Legg. 949 D. 
 
 'ATTcld^, direldrjoar, Ion. for di^elBti, 
 lu^elBnaav, 3 sing, and plur. aor. 
 1 pass, from dtjtl^fiL, Hdt 
 
 'AiTfiftJf, ^f, {o priv., welBo/iai) 
 disobedient. Soph. It. 45; ott. toI; 
 vSaots, Plat : unmanageable, of ships, 
 Thuc. 2, 84 ; so of countries, imprac- 
 ticable, dMcult, Hermesian. ap. Ath. 
 597 B. — ^n. act, not persuading or con- 
 vincing. Adv. -9uf, djr. Ixciv, Plat 
 Rep. 391 B. 
 
 'AireiBla, ac, ^,=drret8ela. 
 
 'Ax£(Kdfu,I.-a(Tt>i,(dird, eUca^o) to 
 form from or after, copy, represent, ex- 
 press. Plat : esp. to express bu a com* 
 parison. Soph. Fr. 162, and Plat : 
 hence most usu., to compare with, liken 
 to, Tivl n. Plat, etc.— II. lif dtreticd- 
 aai, = <5f hreiKdaai, to conjecture. 
 Soph. Tr. 141, cf. Eur. Or. 1298, un- 
 less tiretK. is to be read, v. Herm. 
 Soph. 1. c. Hence 
 
 'An-eiKoala, Of, ^, a copmng, repre- 
 sentation, ul/tijmc Kot uir.. Plat. Legg. 
 668 B. 
 
 'AirelKaa/ta, orof, rd, {drreiKdCa) 
 a copy, imi^e, imitatHm,^foreg., Plat 
 Crat 402 D. 
 
 'Axft/caffT^ov, verb. adj. from dn'ei- 
 Ko^ti), one must represent or express. 
 Plat Phaedr. 270 E. 
 
 'ATreLKovi(u,f.-tua,{&n6, elKuiv}= 
 uirciKd^a, Philo. Hence 
 
 'AweiKdvia/ta, arof, T6,=i'irelKaa- 
 /la, Epist Socr. 
 
AHEl 
 AxeiKSra;, adv. from sq., nsu. 
 o{k air., m>t unreastmablyt Thuc. 1, 
 73 , 2, 8 : but in 6, 55, he has liveoL- 
 
 'AjreiUMSf, via, 6;, part, pert Att. 
 for &iTeoiK^, q. v., imlike, unseemly : 
 but usu. in neut. of things, urereoson- 
 ahle, wifnir, Antipho 117, 1, and 
 freq. in late prose, v. Wyttenb. Ind. 
 Plut. : cf. hvioiKa. 
 
 'AireiXtfo, poet, for iireiKia, to 
 tkreaten. 
 
 'A.iretX(a,<i,t-^aa, (&7r6, ett&))= 
 airtl^, to press hard : usu. in pass., 
 inrsihfiel^, kiraXTi/iivoc fj imopirp), 
 kc hvayKatijv, brought into great straits, 
 Hdt. 1, 24 ; 8, 109 ; also ic arcivdy, 
 forced into narrow compass, Hdt. 9, 
 34. Cf. elXiu, eSXu, lUa. 
 
 'AireMui, u, f. -mu : Horn, has a 
 form LiritX^rriv, Ep. for i/Tret^elrTiv, 
 3 dual. impf. act., Od. 11, 312: to 
 threaten, Lat. mirwr,' in Horn, always 
 c. dat. pers., sometimes c. ace. rei, 
 dir. TivC n, sometimes c. inf. pres. or 
 fut., (0 threaten to do ; so too freq. in 
 Att. : also itir. 5ti..., (if..., Xen. : and 
 often absol. — II. to assist in a threat- 
 ening way, to make boastful threats, 11. 
 8, 150: in gfenl. to boast, brag, Lat. 
 glariari, Od. 8, 383 : hence also— III. 
 to assure, promise, vow, II. 23, 863, 872. 
 B. pass, anetkov^ai, to be terrified by 
 threats, Xen. Symp. 4, 31 : but later 
 diretloviiaL is found as dep.,Polyaen., 
 and N. T. (the common notion is 
 that of speaking loud, whence, with 
 aTreTJiil^a, it is referred to ijiriu). 
 Hence 
 
 'Ajret^, rjg, ij, mostly in plur., 
 threats, Hom., etc. : also boasts, brag- 
 gart words, II. 20, 83: in sing., a 
 threatening, threat of pumshmeht, Soph. 
 Ant. 753, Plat. Legg. 668 B. 
 
 'AirelXti/ia, arof, T(5,=foreg., Soph. 
 O.C. 660, in plur. 
 
 'Airei^Jl/i/iai, perf. pass, from teo- 
 Xa/t0dvo. 
 
 'AffeWfJfftf, euf, i, a threatening, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'A.iret2,^T^p,,^poc, 6, a threatener, 
 ioaSfar, II. 7, 96. Hence 
 
 ' ktreiKtlTfipw;, fa, lov, (&ireMo) 
 belonging to or disposed for threatening. 
 Hit. Mtyoi, threatening language. Hot. 
 8, 112. 
 
 'KirtihiTrK, ov, bf=li'ntiKiit{)a. 
 
 ' k.'Kfl%ilTi,K6c, ri, 6v,=aTtu%qrii- 
 Dio(, Plat., and Xen. Adv. -/euf. 
 
 'A7reAi7^a and iirelX^itiim, part. 
 inruTuTiniiivo;, perf. act. and pass, 
 from dn-oXo^avu. 
 
 'A.irci\r]^6poc, ov, {kitcMj, ^ipu) 
 bearing threats, poet. 
 
 *AiretXiKptviG), {arro, elXiKpiviu) 
 to purify, Synes. 
 
 ^AireiKiaaa, Ion. for airET^aau, to 
 unrol, unwind, Dio C. 
 
 'AizeiX>M, like tnreiXia, to force 
 back, but prob. only found in old Att. 
 la* phrase, bfiic UrreiXhij (but Bekk. 
 cnrlXKcL) ryBvpf, whoever bars the 
 looy with the door, ap, Lys. 117, 37, 
 et iffU/U), Buttm. LezU. v. elTietv 
 10. 
 
 , 'kiretfu, tat. Imiaoftai, {Imi, diit) 
 to be away or far from, Hom. ; rivdc, 
 Od. 19, 169 ; 20, 155 ; but usu. absol. 
 to be away or absent : of things, to be 
 miay, wanting: ol t" dvTeg, oi r 
 akdvTeg, i. e. all tliat are, every one, 
 Soph. Ant. 1109 ; so, rhc ovaag ri 
 fiov Kol r4f ijroiicraf ttrrMor, Id. El. 
 306, cf. Lob. Phryn. t54. Hom. 
 rhostly uses impf. lin^v, i.Triiiv, 3 pL 
 ttTreffav, and fut. airiaaofiac. 
 JKirUflt, (,lm6, clfu) to go away, de. 
 part, Horn. : the ind. pres. usu. in 
 
 AHEI 
 
 fut. signf., / will go, Od. 17, 593; 
 Imperat. aniBi, part, anitiv, 
 
 'Airelwov, inf. airenreti>, Ep. Atto- 
 eiTzelv : later also vox. 1 i/iiuira, and 
 dcifeiirAmv: fut. hittpa, perf. intel- 
 (niKd, mostly Used in si^. IV. 2 : 
 other tenses supplied by aird^riiu, 
 &irayopEVti: — To speak, say, or tell 
 out, u.v6(rii, bXTfidrpi, t^iw&ivriv, 
 hyyeMrfv diroeiiretv, Hom; ; also xpo- 
 Vepfif or osmy^eyfef dirouvelv to 
 speak, say, or tetl ow^ boldly, bluntly, 
 n. 1 to declare, so too Arist. Mirab. in 
 aor. mid. — II. to deny, refuse, opp. to 
 KOTOveio, n. 1, 515 ; 9, 675.— III. to 
 forbid, like inrdyofieUd, (very freq. in 
 prose, esp. c. /i^ et inf.) Inr. nvl ifi) 
 iroietv, etc., to forbid one to do, tell 
 Mill not to do, Hdt. 1, 156, Thuc, etc. : 
 TO &7retpTjfiivov, a forbidden thing, 
 Hdt. 3, 5, 2.— IV. like IfkliyopefuEiv, 
 ^Travdav, to renounce, disown, give up, 
 c. ace. rei, e. g. jjSviv, ll. 19, 35, Cf. 
 3, 406 ; and not seldom in prose, as 
 awuTteiv Tov vlov ivb K^pD/cof, Plat. 
 Legg. 928 D, wk. Trpofeufav, Thuc. 
 6, 89 : (dub. whether ever c. gen. rei, 
 for II. 3, 406 is now read, with Aris- 
 tarch., Be&ii S' hirouKe kcAeiSSod, v. 
 Spitzn. 3& 1. :) so Hdt. uses mid., 
 aitelira&dat rbv vl6v, to disown his 
 son, 1 , 59 ; drr. 'bijiiv, to avert a vision 
 by cfferings, 5, 56 : hence — 2. intrans. 
 to give Up, be vjorn out, fail, flag, sink, 
 Ifrag., etc. : c. dat. pers., to fail or be 
 wantiTig to one, oiiK atreipriKag (jilhiig, 
 Eur. Med. 460, cf. Andr. 87 ; but c. 
 dat. rei, to fail, fall short in a thing, 
 XpflliO-oi, Dem. 30, iin., atjfcaai, Ly- 
 curg. 153, 4 : dir. ifrrd fivog, to sink 
 utider..., Xen. Hell. 6; 3, 15 ; but also 
 c. dat., i.jr. KaKoTc, SXyu, Pors. Or. 
 91 : also c. part., ott. KoSfi/ievoc, to be 
 quite tired of sitting. Plat. Phaedr. 
 228 B ; 4ir. Myuv, to give over speak- 
 ing. Id. Legg. 769 E. [iimemav 
 once in Hom., H. 19, 35.] 
 
 'AiTELpayadiu, to act without know- 
 ledge of good and fight : and 
 
 ^Anetpayadia, af, i], ignorance of 
 goodness, Hierocl. : from 
 
 'AirsipdydSos, ov, (imipOg, dya- 
 66c) unacquainted with goodness, like 
 arfeipo/tOAOf. Adv. -do^, SioA. 
 . *A7re tptllTJ, 7/c, T/, an Apiraean wo- 
 man, Oa. 7, 8 : but as nO such place 
 is Imown, some make it t)or. from 
 'H»reipof : yet a ? 
 
 'AiiCLpiKLQ, adv., (uirnpog) times 
 vjithout nuTnher, Arist. de Xen., etc. 
 
 ^AxeipavTOc, m>, etidUss, boundless, 
 bXK.il, Find. P. 9, 61 : the prose form 
 is' dir^pavfo^. 
 
 'AtcelpaaTqc, ov, (a priv., Treipd^a) 
 untried, net put to the test : hence ;3ure. 
 chaste, Heliod. — II. act. inexperienced 
 in a tiling, fivo^. 
 
 'AirelpdTOs, ov, (a priv., veipub/iat) 
 Dor. for diretpijToi, and = fofeg., 
 Pind. 
 
 , 'Aitelpdroi, OV, shortened for awel- 
 paoTog, like dav'fiafdg fdr Bavjiaafoc, 
 Bockh Pind. O. 6, 54 (90). 
 
 'Aireipdruc, adv. (dveipoc) in an in- 
 finite.numoer of ways, Pltit. 
 
 'AireipydBu, direpydda, and Hom. 
 diroepyadu, lengthened forms from 
 dTzeipya. 
 
 'Aveipyu, in Hdt. usu. direpya, and 
 in Hom. also dtroipyu, i. -fu, (aTrd, 
 tipyu) to keep away or shut out from, 
 part from, rivd Tivoi, Horn., Hdt., 
 etc. ; also dird tivo;, Hdt. &, 68 : to 
 keep or hinder from, rivd nvog, Thiic. 
 2, 39, ct 3, 45: air. rivd, to keep one 
 hack, hinder him. Id. 2, 53 : of a river, 
 aTTEpyfi^voc, shut out from its old 
 
 AHEI 
 and so to bound, skirt, of seas and 
 rivers, etc., e. g. A 'AAvff Mev uii 
 KatrvaddKac dtripyei, Ivdev di lla 
 <p1ay&vac, Hdt. 1, 72, cf. 174, 204 : 
 so too of a person, in Se^ajq gipo; 
 iiripyav, keeping the hill on the fight 
 hand, Hdt. 7, 43, 112, much like 7[.a/i- 
 Pdvav. — HI. to shut up, confine, ivTOf 
 dir., Hdt. 3, 116 ; Att. iv rirru, Id. 
 1, 154, etc. 
 
 'Aveipiawc, ia, tov, and later tof , 
 tail, lengthd. form for dneipog, in 
 Blgnf. I. : boundless, endless, in size or 
 quantity, endless, countless, yala, bl- 
 &f, uvBputroi, Hom. ; dvSpeQ, Hes. 
 Pr. 39, 4 : also intensive, air. eliog, 
 untold beauty, Hes. Fr. 73, 3. Also 
 direlpiTO^, and in Att. ditEtpoQ, q. v. 
 The neut. -aiov as adv., Qu. Sm. 2 
 179. 
 
 j'Amlpiidev, adv., from ApJrl, ace. 
 to others, from the mainland, or from 
 Epirus, Od. 7, 9, v. sub 'AirEipair;, 
 and cf. Nitsch ad I. 
 
 'AirelpiiKa, inf. dirEip^xivai, pari. 
 diTEipriK&i, pass, direipii/iivos, perf 
 
 of UTTEiTrOV. 
 
 'AlrelprlTOs, dnElpdroc, ov, also ri, 
 ov, H. Horn. Veh. 133, and Pind., (a 
 priv., iTEtpdoddt) without tfial, and so 
 -^I. act. withffut making trial of, not 
 having tried or attempted a thing, tivo^, 
 n. 12, 304 : absol. making no attempt 
 or venture, Pind. I, 4, S6. — 2. without 
 trial or eoiperience of, TLvog, II. 17, 41, 
 whert iJT', d^K^g ijte t^oBoto must be 
 
 i'oined with dWElp., v. Spitzn. ad I. : 
 tence inexperienced, unskilled in a 
 thing, unknowing of it, pMrirroc, H. 
 Horn. Ven. 133, jcaluv, Pind. 0. 10 
 (11), l8 ; absol. inexperienced, u?iknow 
 ing, bpp. to Ei elS6Q, Od. 2, 170.— IL 
 pass, untried, uiuUtempted, Hdt. 7, 
 
 9, 3. 
 
 'AiTEipla, ag, i], {aiVEipoi) opp- to 
 kfiTTHpta, wdnt of skill, inexperience, 
 ignorance, Thtic., 1, 80, etc.— II. (a 
 priv., nEipag, nipai) infinity, either of 
 space or number, infmituds, xpbvov. 
 Plat. Legg. 676 A : ruv Koa/iav, Epi 
 fcur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 45 : absol, opp. 
 toir^pof. Plat. Phil. 16 C 
 
 'AndplTdg, Ov,= dirEipiawc, Od 
 
 10, 195. 
 
 'AicEip^tf, sac, V) {diTElpyo)) a keep 
 ing off. 
 
 'Aireipo,8iidm, ig, {duBifioc, Pddog) 
 unfathomable, Synes. 
 
 'AxE(.p6j3wc, ov, {uiTEipog, ptog) in 
 experienced in life. Adv. -iug, Hierocl. 
 
 'AiCEipoyauog, ov, (uneipog, yd/wg) 
 unmarried, Eubul. Echo 1. 
 
 'AiretpdSaxpvg, v, gen. i;pf, (o 
 priv., Tveipag, duKpv) weeping without 
 bounds, or to excess, napSla, Aesch. 
 Suppl. 71. 
 
 AireipoSpoaog, ov, (jdirEtpog, Sp6- 
 aog) unused to dew, unhedewed, Eur. 
 El. 735. ,, , 
 
 ' Airpip6Si)vaiJ,og, ov, {a priv,, iteZ- 
 pag, 6vvantc} infinite in power. 
 
 ^ AirEtpoda^aasog, ov, Att. -rrog, 
 (.diTEtpog, QdTiaooa) unused to the sea 
 
 'AiTEipoKaKia, to be dirEipbxaKog . 
 froni 
 
 'AitEtpomKog, ov, {diTEipog, KUKbg) 
 in a moral sense, inexperienced in ill 
 or evil, guileless, to dnetpotcaKov, 
 giiilelessness, simplemindedness, Thuc. 
 5, 105. — II. in a physical signf., un- 
 used to evil or misery, Eur. Ale. 927. 
 
 ' ATTEipoKokioiiai, dep. mid., to act 
 like an dirsipoKa^ixig, Lat. ineplire. 
 
 ' AirEipoKtAEvojiai, dep. mid., = 
 foreg. 
 
 'AirEipoKokla, ag, ij, ignorance of 
 the bfautiful, want of taste or sensibili- 
 ty, diz. Kal d/iovoia, Plafj ftep. 403 
 165 
 
AHEl 
 C : in plur. vulgarities^ Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 2, 3 : from 
 
 ' kvctpditaX.og, ov, {Uneipog, /caJlof) 
 ignorant of the beautiful : without taste, 
 tasteless, coarse : in most cases it an- 
 swers to Lat. ineptus, Plat. Legg. 
 775 B : TO iweipdKaXov, = foreg., 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 10. 5. Adv. -Tiuc, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 244 C. ■ 
 
 'Aifeipo?i,Exvc> k< iuTtetpog, ^ixos) 
 =lmeip6yaiw(, Ar. Thesm. 119. 
 
 'Airecpoloyta, a(,ij, (a priv., irelpag, 
 AtSyof ) ooundless loquacity, Sext. £mp. 
 
 'Aveipo/idxvSt of. iSi Dor. -/iixac 
 {aireipog, /ior?;) unused to battle, un- 
 tried m war. Find. N. 4, 49. [2] 
 
 'AivEipoueyiBiic, ef, (o priv., net- 
 paf, fi^yeaop immensely large. 
 
 'A.7reip6ftoBoc, ov, = ineipo/idxvet 
 Nonn. 
 
 ^A-TrecpoTrddeta, af, ^, freedom from 
 passion or suffering. — ^11. infinite suf- 
 fering : [a] from 
 
 'AiTupoiriidrig, s(, (aVEipo;, irdBqc) 
 free from passions or suffering, LXX. 
 — II. (o priv., nslpag, TrdSof) of end- 
 less, infinite suffering, 
 
 'AiretpoTrTiaaioc, ov, (aneipo; II.) 
 infinitely more,, many thousand fold. 
 Ion. aireipoirTi'^cioc, in later writers 
 also uiretpoTrXdfftuv, ov. [vrXu] 
 
 'A7reip6irhni(, om, gen. ov, {aTret- 
 pOQ, nXoij^) ignorant of navigation, Lnc. 
 
 'ATretpoTrS^e/MOC, ov, {aireipos, 7rd- 
 ^e/iof) ignorant of war. Adv. —fL(i)g, 
 in an unsoldier-like way, Dion. H. 
 
 'ArreipdTTQVoc, ov, (^Treipof, irovo;) 
 unused to toil, Liban. 
 
 "Aireipof, ov, — I. (a priv., jtEipa, 
 ireipdo/iai) first in Theogn. 1007, like 
 the Horn. diretprjTog, without trial or 
 experience of, unused or new to a tiling, 
 a6?Mv, Theogn. 1. c., naXSiVj Find., 
 rvpdvvuv, vavTCK^g, Hdt., KaxCrv, iro- 
 vuv, v6(7(t}v, etc., Trag. : ignorant of, 
 unacguainted with, Ttvdg, Hdt., Thuc, 
 etc. : esp, uir. dv6p6g, not having 
 known a mdn, Hdt. 2, 111 ; utt. X^- 
 ;\;ouf, unwedded, Eur. Med. 672 ; also 
 without X^;);oiif, lb. 1091. — 2. absol. 
 inej^perienced, ignorant, freq. in Att., 
 e. g. as prov., ilSaaK.' uireipov, Aesch. 
 Cho. 118. Adv. -puf ; drzEipug Ireiv, 
 fo be unacquainted with, Tlvog, Hot. 2, 
 45 ; also Trpdf Ti, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
 29; comp. annpoTtpov, Thuc, but 
 also divEipoTepuCi Isocr. 240 C. — II. 
 (a priv., nsipac, nipai) first in Find., 
 and Hdt., like the Hom. direipuv, 
 aTTstpifftog, boundless in size or num- 
 oer, infinite, endless, countless, GK6roQ, 
 Find. Fr. 95, 8, irXTjBog, Hdt. I, 204, 
 aWijp, fjiretpog, Eur. ; an. tzTi.'^Bei or 
 TO :iTXfjBog, infinite in number. Plat. — 
 2. in Trag.' esp. garments, etc., in 
 which one is entangled past escape, end- 
 less, i. e. without end or outlet, dfujtC- 
 ^"krjGTpov, Aesch. Ag. 1382, x^TUfV, 
 Soph. Fr. 473, v^aaiia, Eur. Or. 25, 
 cf. Seaptol d-jretpovec, Od. 8, 340, 
 liTipuuv TT^TT^of, Aesch. Eum. 634. 
 fBoth words appear in the deriv. 
 aneipia, and in some late compds., 
 as aTretpoTTcff^f, cf. uirdpuv.) 
 
 'Atreipoaivil, rjc, ii,= d'irupta, in- 
 experience, want of skill, Eur. 
 +'A7rEjp07-ipuf , irreg. comp. to htel- 
 puf, adv. of ajTsipo; I. 
 
 ' ATreipoTsxyog, ov, ifivELpog, t(x- 
 vtj) unskilled m an art. 
 
 'AneipdroKo;, ov, {uireipoc, t6ko;) 
 not having yet brought forth, Anth. 
 
 'AtreipuOiv, if of, ^,{&'!reipo;, iiilv) 
 not having felt the pains of childbirth. 
 
 'Ajreipuv, ov, gen. owor (ffl priv., 
 
 iTEipaQ, nipag) boundless, endless, in 
 
 Hom, mostly of vast plains, yala, 
 
 VM^lKovTog. but also iSvuoc. a 
 
 166 
 
 AHEA 
 
 countless people, II. 24,- 776 : ^Trvof , 
 endless sle^, Od. 7, 286 ; dsGfiol dnsi- 
 poves, Od.-8, 340 : hence also having 
 no erid, circular, Aesch. Fr. 395. The 
 forms u'lreipog, diripavroc, dirEipav- 
 Toc, ' dirsipiaiof, direpeiatoc, dwElpi- 
 TOi, ImEipiSiog, diripaoToe, Umpa- 
 Tog, are quite synon. — II. (o priv., 
 7rEipa)=wKetpog I., inexperienced, un- 
 knowing, Br. and Erf. Soph. 0. T. 1088. 
 'ATzeig, Ion. for d^elg, part. aor. 2 
 act. from dijti^fit, Hdt. 
 
 *A-jret(7tiu, to be airet(TTogi=d^et- 
 BSa: from 
 
 'AiretOTog, ov, (a priv., '!relBa)=: 
 aTTEiB^g, hence to dtr., disobedience. 
 
 *ATriK, prep. c. g»-in., away out of, 
 H.Hom.>Ap. 110: but better separate- 
 ly, ott" ix, like ii' ka, iur* in, Spitzn. 
 Ezc. zviii. ad II. 
 
 'Airlxyovog, ov, 6, (dir6, iieyovoc) 
 a great-great-grandson, Jjai. ahnepos, 
 also i) litr., Simon. 87. 
 
 ' AizEKdkxoiia.i, f.-fo/zat, {aTz6, kK6i- 
 
 XOftai) dep. mid., to expect, Heliod. — 
 
 n. to gather, i. e. infer from. Hence 
 
 ^ATrexSoxVt ^d Vt expectation.-^ll. 
 
 an inference. 
 
 ^AjTEK&Otmai, f. -Svuo/iat, [v] : aor, 
 -i&vv, perf. -M&vKa, ijnro, kKSvLi, 
 irr.) as mid., to strip one^s self,- and 
 so to prepare for single combat, Jo- 
 seph. ; to strip off for one^s self, to de- 
 spoil, dpvdf, N. T. Col. 2, 15 : to put 
 off, as clothes, met. N. T. Col. 3, 9. 
 Hence 
 
 *Air^KSv(Ttg, eug, ij, a putting off, as 
 of clothes, N. T. Col. 3, 11. ^ 
 
 ^AiZEicKavBdvQ, f. -A^cto, (aTrd, kn- 
 ^avBdvo) to make quite forgotten, c. 
 gen. Mid. to forget entirely, but only 
 found in imperat. aor. 2 mid., uttek- 
 ^XdBeaBsed/il3sog, Od.24, 394. 
 
 ^AiretcXiyo/iat, (dTrd, kK^iyofiat) to 
 reject in sorting out, to sift, Diosc. 
 'AiTEicXBXdBeirBe, v. direKXavBdvu^ 
 'AiTExXoy^, ^f, ii, {&'!reic?,6yo/iai) 
 a rejection, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'ATre/cAolJu, (^dizo, kKXovu) to wash 
 off or out, rinse. 
 
 'A7re/£^iiu, f. -iaa, {and, inXiia) to 
 dissolve : to set free : to relax, weaken, 
 [yao)] 
 
 'AiriKpvaig, tag, ii, {diro, iKoio- 
 fiai) deliverance from an evil, Strab. 
 YAiTEKTh'ayKa and airsKTiTOKa, 
 pert act of dTreiiTslva. 
 
 'AiriKTdvov, eg, €, aor. 2 act. ofdiro- 
 kteIvo), Hom. 
 
 'AiriKTaaig, eag, 7}, an extending, 
 spreading, out, LXX. ; from 
 
 ' ATTEKTELva, f. -TSVU, {divo, inTci- 
 viS) to stretch far out, spread out, 
 Arist. Pol. 
 
 'AiriKTi/Tog, ov, (a priv., TrciCTio) 
 uncombedj unkempt, Antn. 
 
 'AfTEKTog, ov, (a priv., jr^/tu) = 
 foreg., Ath. 
 
 'AirEKiipa, f. -oiaa, (,&ird, ^Ktjiipu) 
 to carry out and away. 
 'A7re>lufG), V. 1. for direXXu^u. 
 'AirE7^a(a, ag, i), (BTreXaiivt)) a 
 driving away. 
 'ATriXdatg, tug, ]J,= foreg. 
 'AirOjiarog, ov, (a priv., ffeXufu) 
 unapproachable. Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 
 748 B. 
 
 'AirefATrig, cm, 6, one who drives 
 away, Lat. abactor, [a] ; from 
 
 'An-eXolii'b, fut. iTre^au, Att. &ir- 
 eM, but also d)riXa as imperat. from 
 simple pres. dmXdu once in Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 32, and Dor. aor. dir^Xaov, 
 Ar. Lys. 1001 (ujro, iXavva) : to drive 
 away, expel from a place, r^g ySg, 
 irdXEog, etc., Soph, and Eur. : also, 
 oTfO roii Ad^ov, etc., Xen. : to remove^ 
 d4(?ov Ttvl, Xen.— II. esp. dir. arpa- 
 
 Digttized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIIEA, 
 
 Tt^t^io lead away an army, <idt. 4, 
 92 : hence usu. as if intr. Use d>r- 
 dyw, to march, go away, depart, Hdt. 
 1, 77, etc. : also sub. Iitttov, to ride 
 away, freq. in Xen. Pass, to be dmen 
 away, hit. kvBevTev, Hdt. 5, 94. — 2. 
 to be driven Out (A excluded from a 
 thing, Tivdc, Id. 7, 161, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 
 1 5 : in genl. to be far from, Hdt. 7, 205. 
 'ATTeXadpUva, {diro, iXa^p6va)=. 
 drroKOvAI^O, to make a thing easy. 
 'A'rrE?,du,=lnreXavvu, q. v. 
 'AniXeyua, arog, to, and direXsy- 
 /tog, ov 6, N. T.^sq. 
 
 *A.7ri2.By^tg, euig, ij, conviction, refw- 
 tation: from 
 
 'Am?,iyx",i. -iy^a, (djrd, f^cj^u) 
 strengthd. for iXiyxa, to convince, rt 
 fute thoroughly, Antipho 131, 35. 
 
 'ATrtteSpof, o», (a priv., jrttetfpoi') 
 irnmeaxureable, dir. Ig, Horn., dTreAe- 
 Bpov &v^6paiie, he sprang back im- 
 measurably far, II. 11, 354. 
 
 'AireUniiTogjOv, (a priv., Tcc%eKia) 
 unhewn, in gem. unwrought. 
 
 'AireXiaBat, dirsTuoiiEvog, Ion. for 
 d^eX., inf. and part. aor. 2 mid. of 
 a^aipiu. 
 
 'AtrelevBspta, ag, fj, {dirE^eidEpog) 
 the enfranchisement of a slave, Aes- 
 chin. 59, 25! — H the state of a freed- 
 vuin, Lat. libertinitas. Hence 
 
 'Air£?,evBepidia,f.-dao, to be free, 
 act freely. 
 'AizeXsvBEpiiidg, tj, dv^^sr^. Flut. 
 ' Aire^EvBEpiog, ov, of, from, or be- 
 coming a freedman : from 
 
 'AireXs^BEpog, ov, i, (Jmo, iXevBE- 
 pog) an emancipated slave, a freedman, 
 Lat. libertus, libertinus. Plat. ; opp. to 
 dov^g and wgroi/cof, Xen. Rep. Ath. 
 1, 10 ; dir. aijiUvai Tivd, Aeschin. 59, 
 25 : also dirET^evBipa, ri, Lat. liberta, 
 Isae. 58, 13,cf.Lob.Paral.470. Hence 
 *A7reXev5epdu, u,f -wffd), to set free, 
 emancipate. Plat. Legg. 915 A, sq. 
 Hence 
 
 'AireXevBipaocg, eog, ij, emancipa 
 tion, Dem. 215, 25. 
 
 *A.7reXevBepuT^g, ov, 6, one who sets 
 free. 
 
 'AiriXeuaig, sag, ^, {dnipxoiuu, 
 -E'XevGOuat') a going away. 
 
 'AirsXijXvBa, ag, c, etc., perf. of 
 diripxouai, Hom. 
 
 'ATrEMaffaf^dTtEtMaffii), to unrol, 
 unwind. 
 'AiriXKO, Ion. for d^^A/cu, Hdt. 
 'ATTe^Xd^ci, li&<:on.,^=,tKK?,7ftTtd^o, 
 Plut. Lye. 6. (Hesych. has dsreXXo/, 
 —kK/Ariaiai, prob. akin to dcylX^c, 
 doX?,'^g. 
 
 'AireMalog^ ov, 6, the Macedonian 
 month which answered to the Ro- 
 man December, perh. from deiXa, the 
 windy month. 
 t'ATreA^f, op^ 6, Apelles, a distin- 
 guished painter in the time of Alex 
 ander the Great, Flut. — 2. a statuary, 
 Faus.— 3. a philosopher, Strab. — 
 Hence adj. ^Airi2Xetog, a, ov, of 
 Apelles, Apellean, Anth. 
 i'AireTiMKuv, ovTog and uvTog, and 
 in Ath. 21i D, -kuv, CvTog, 6, Apd 
 licon, a Peripatetic philosopher, and 
 great book-collector, Strab., etc. 
 
 YA'KE'XUg, Hog, rj, ApeUis, fem. pr, 
 n., Callim. 
 
 VAirEXXlvog, ov, 6, Apellichus, masc 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 'Am/lof, t6, {a priv., jr^^of, Lat. 
 pellis) a* wound not yet skinned over, 
 fcallim. 
 
 'ATTcATrt^u, f., -l(TOi Att. -tu, (Atto, 
 kXirL^u) to give up hope ofj despair of, 
 Ttv6c, Polyb. : to give up as lost, t«, 
 Diod. Pass, to be given up^ Polyb. — 
 II.* to drive to despair^ riva. — lU. ^ 
 
AHEH 
 iXvii^elv im6 nvog, to hope from one, 
 N. T. Hence 
 
 'AveXiria/iSQ, ov, 6, hopelessness, 
 despair, Polyb. 
 
 'A.Keiiia,u,f.-6au, {uir6, i/iio) to 
 jpit up, throw out, evomere, 11. 14, 437. 
 'Xire/ivijamiTO, 3 plur. aor. 1 mid. 
 of imofUfOi^uKu, U. 
 
 'AireuiToMo, u, -^aa, perf. liwijimo- 
 Xa (Kiihner Gr. Gr. % 106, 6), (,iiwd, i/i- 
 wohia) to leU to another, nvl n, Eur. : 
 to sell for a thing n rivdc, Xen. Symp. 
 8, 21 : to betray, Eur. Tro. 973, so djr- 
 E/iKoXufieifOL, (as we say) bought and 
 sold, Ar. Ach. 374 : i,ir. yjivxfiv, to bar- 
 ter one's life, Eur. Phoen. 1228, cf. 4f- 
 c/iwnXau : in late writers also &ire/i- 
 TTo-Tiu, Lob. Phryn. 584. Hence 
 
 'kTze/jmoX^, ^c, if, and iireinrdXTi- 
 tjtg, eu^, 7], a selling, a sale, 
 
 'kne/iTToXriT^S) ov, i, « seller, deal- 
 er, Lye. 
 
 'Ane/iijialva, f. -^afu, {iirS, tu- 
 0atf{j) to represent as imHkely. — II. 
 usu. neut., to be unlikely, absurd, m- 
 congrwms, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'AirliitpSatf, EUf , il, unlikeliness, ab- 
 surdity, contradiction, obscurity, Strab. 
 'AiTEu^epijf, ^f, (dirdj i/t^ep^f) un- 
 Uke, Theophr. 
 
 'ATrhiavTL, adv., [liird, Ivavn) over 
 against, opposite, c. gen., Polyb : also 
 'AjtevovtIov, adv., (Ajni, havrlov) 
 =foreg., 7 d-jT., sc. x^PO., the opposite 
 shore, Hdt. 7, 55. 
 ' A-TTEvavrlug, adv., contrariwise, Luc. 
 'ATrejiupifu, f. -l^oi, {inro, tvapl^u) 
 like aicvXewJ, to strip of arms, de- 
 spoil one of a thing, nvdn, with 
 prep. Sep. roftf tvdpi^ov iir" hirea, 
 11. 12, 195 ; 15, 343. 
 
 'AirivciKa, of, e, Ep; for &mjvetKa, 
 
 or 4»r^veyKa, aor. of hiro^ipa, Horn. 
 
 ' kirevetxBijvai, aor. inf. pass, of 
 
 'Airroedu, (osird, ivsdf) to ijioSe 
 dumb, 
 
 'A.ircv6ira, v. dwei'i'feu. 
 
 'AirevWf, ic, (a priv., irevBo;) free 
 from grief, Aesch. Prom. 956. 
 
 'AirftifljjTOf, ov, (o priv, itevBia) 
 not subject to grief, free from it, Ap^, 
 Aesch. Ag. 895. 
 
 'AireviavTiu, (dird, h>iavT6i) to go 
 mto banishment for a year. Plat. Legg. 
 366 G, 868 C, as all the MSS. give it, 
 but in Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 13, direvtav- 
 rifo. On the thing, cf. Muller Eu- 
 men. ^ 44. — II. to survive by a year, 
 Dio C. Hence 
 
 'AwevtavTTins, fuf, ^, banishment 
 for a year. Plat. Legg. 868 D, where 
 only one MS. &7reviavTi(Ti(, 
 
 'A7teviavTi(a, fut. -lao Att. -To, 
 =iTEViavTea, q. v. 
 
 'AvevtavTimc, euf, i?> and 
 
 'AneviavTia/ib;, ovi 6,=&neviav- 
 rriaic, q. v. 
 
 'AvEwivo, (dird, iwiva) Trag. 
 word, also Airev^a, but only in a lyr. 
 passage of Eur. I. A.553,andsoHerm. 
 Soph. 0. C. 209,=dffai)d<iu to for- 
 bid, an, tivH TOteiv, or pi^ noitiv, 
 Eur. Med. 813, Ion 1282 : also absol.,' 
 Trag. — n. to order away' from, iiiT, Ti- 
 vii daXufiav, to deny one entrance, to 
 forbi/tUm the chamber, Eur. I. A. 563, 
 also c. ace. only, to bid keep away, 
 Aesah. Eum. 957. 
 
 fAirtwivof, ov, i, in Strab. also 
 'ATrevvivav, ov, t6, in Dion. p. 'Att- 
 iwiov, the Apennif^, k range of 
 mountains in Italy, Polyb. Adj. 
 'AiTEWlvoc, ri, o», of the Apenmnes, 
 Apennine, 
 ■ 'Airif, V. dirlK, 
 
 'ArrsiafUlpTavtj, strengthd. for ^- 
 a/tapruvu. 
 
 AHEP 
 
 'ArrEfepydfo/zoj, -dao/iai, (i!mS, if- 
 epyd^oftai, to work out completely, to 
 finish off. 
 
 ' Aireifiyioftai, -rjoofiai, (oiTriS, k^- 
 yioiiai) to tell to the end, Xen. Ephes. 
 'AireotKoir, Att. drruKiiQ, q. v., perf. 
 part, of dnloiKa, which vml hardly 
 be found in use, direoiKUf Trpjf rd 
 KaXd, unfitted, indisposed for noble 
 deeds, Polyb. : oix aveoiKd;, not un- 
 likely. Id. Adv. -/tdTOf, Thuc. 6, 55. 
 ' ATT^TTOvTOf, ov, (o prfv., TTejrajwu) 
 not ripened, unripe. 
 
 'Aw^Trejpof, ov, (a priv., jrin-etpof) 
 unripe, untimely, 
 
 'AneirXoc, ov, (a priv., ' niirXo0 
 without TriTzXoCj unrobed, urtclad, Pind. 
 N. 1, .74 : ^apiuv flireirXoc, Eur. 
 Phoen. 324, cf. a as prefix, I. 
 
 'ATTSTTTiu, not to ^est, to- suffer 
 from indigestion, Luc. : from 
 
 'AireTTTOf, ov, (o priv., irdrTu) un- 
 boiled, undigested, nipp, : unripe, Plut. : 
 X<^P<tt dir,, countries where fluits ripen 
 Ul, Theophr. Adv. -ruf . 
 
 'Airep, neut. pi. from 6(irep, q. v. 
 In Att. oft. used as adv.,=&f7rEp, as, 
 so as, Aesch. Eum. 660, Soph. O. T. 
 176. 
 
 t'ATrEpdvTcto, Of, fi, Aperantltt, a 
 small state of Aetolia on the borders 
 of the Amphilochi, Polyb. Hence 
 'AirepavTol, ov, ot, Plut. Flam. 15. ' 
 'AirepavToXoyio, (dwepovToWyof ) 
 to talk without end, Strab. Hence 
 
 ' ATrepavT-oXdyja, <if , 1?^,= dTreiptfAo^' 
 ylti, endless loquacity, Luc. 
 
 'AireifavToX,6yos, ov, {diripavro;, 
 Xiyu) talking without end. 
 
 ' AiripavTOQ, ov, (o priv., ■Kegalvo) 
 boundless, in size or number, mfinitt, 
 endless, iredlov, Pind., t6vto^, Eur., 
 and freq. in Plat. ; to xPVf^ f^ 
 vOktov, Ar. Nub. 3, direpavTOV tjv, 
 there was no end to it, ThuC. 4, 36. — 
 II. allowing no escape, that none can 
 
 fass, Tdprapof, dlxrihti, Aesch. 
 'rom. 153, 1068. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'AirlpdaiQ, Euf, i), (dsTEpdu) a spit- 
 ting out, Plut. : a carrying off Tnois- 
 ture, Theophr. 
 
 'ATr^puTOf, ov^dvelpaTOQ, dnd- 
 poffTOf, Aesch. Supp. 1049. 
 
 'AitepdroTog, ov,{a priv., vepardo) 
 unbounded, Plut. 
 
 'Avepda, f. -d&a, {!m6, *ipuo) to 
 spit out, carry off moisture, Strab. 9, p. 
 139, Siebenk. [atru] 
 
 'Airepyd^ojiai, f. -dao/tat, dep. mid., 
 (dTrd, kpyd(oiiat) to work, finish off, 
 titrn out, complete, freq. in Plat. ; dir^ 
 eLpyaafiivo^, complete, finished, ttJ- 
 pawof, Tixyv ""■•> otc. Plat. ; di^p 
 dvr. (coXor Kdyadd;, Xen. Oec. 11, 3 : 
 esp. of a painter, to fill up tUth colour, 
 opp. to VTToypdilfai, to sketch. Plat. 
 Rep. 548 D, cf. 504 D : hence to re- 
 present or express perfectly in any way, 
 as in words, by illustration, etc., freq. 
 in Plat. : in genl. to make, buttd,form, 
 cause, Ar. Av. 1154, Plat., etc., esp. to 
 make by education, Plat. — 2. to finish 
 a contract, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 6, cf dTTO- 
 dlSofii. — II. c. dupl. ace, dTr.'nvdri,' 
 to do something to one, Pl4t. Riv. 135 
 C : but also to make one thing into 
 another, dvr. adop yijv, m)p &^a, to 
 make earth water, air fire, Id. Tlin. 61 
 B. The perf. iirelpyaa/tai is used 
 both as act. and pass., cf. Plat. Legg. 
 704 C, 710 D. 
 
 'AirepydBo, poet, for ditclpyo, dir- 
 ipyu. ' 
 
 AitcpYattta, dir, i), {hTrepyd^oiiai) 
 a finishing off, completing, esp. of 
 pauilers, Plat., cf. iirepydCoitaf. a 
 making, causing, procuring, air. ;t«pi- 
 
 ec Ksi fiSorm', Id <56rg; 462.C^--II. 
 lyiiiZcO Dy iviiCruSOitw 
 
 AHEP 
 
 a way of treating, treatment, voffov, 
 Id. Ale. 2, 140 B. 
 
 'Airepyaarioc, id, iov, -verb. adj. ot 
 drrepya^ofiat, to be finished off, or made, 
 
 'AirepyaaTiK6fy ^, oV, (aitepyd^o- 
 Itai) fit for finishing off, or making, 
 causing a thing, c. geh., Plat.' Rep. 
 527 B : ^ -K'j, sc. tlxvih the art of 
 making, nvdc, Id. Epin. 375 B. 
 
 'ATrepyof, ov, {and, (pyov)=&ep- 
 yog, dpydg, away from work, idle, Ar- 
 temid. 
 
 'Ajripyiii, Ion. for.dTTfipyo. ' 
 
 'Airipou; f. -fo, (uTrd, Ipdu) to bring 
 to an end, finish, Ip^ia, Hdt. 4, 62. 
 
 'A7r£p£i,adv.,=ur7r£p££, from fiwEp, 
 Soph. El. 189. 
 
 'AirepdSo, f. -ewu, (diriS, ipdSd) 
 strengtnd. for ipelSw, just asLat. defi- 
 go ioxfigo, to fix fast or firrhly : usu. in 
 mid. dtrepclSoitai, to fix one's self 
 fastupon, i.e. to support one's self upon 
 a thing, rivi. Plat. Symp. 190 A ; of 
 a hoise, dvf. h yaXivlj) to lean upon 
 the bridle, Xen. Eq. 10, 7: dir. tic ti, 
 to dwell, insist, rely upon, 'Plat. Rep. 
 508 D, 581 A ; also Trpdf or ivl tc, 
 Polyb.: also of diseases, to sittle 
 in a particular part, e. g. £?£■ /3ov- 
 |Suva, cf. diroffK^JrTO : absol. to lean 
 or bend away, Xen. Cyn. 5, 32.^ — II. 
 later, mid., in act. signf., like Lat. in- 
 tendere aliad, e. g. dff. iXiriSa eZf n- 
 va, to fix one's hope uipon one : also 
 dtr, bpyriv fjf Tiva, x6,ptv im riva, 
 to direct one's anger, one's gratitude 
 towards one ; also dTT. dyvotav kirl 
 Tiva, to throw one's ignorance Upon an- - 
 other, all iUi Polyb., and so fteq. in 
 Plut. ; d7r. Tt elg tSttov, to carry safe- 
 ly to a place, Polyb. — 2. to force from 
 out tme's self, produce with' effort, Cal- 
 lim.— in. intr.in act.,like pass., Luc. 
 
 'Anepelmoc, ov, jioet.,=dirsip(ai.o<:, 
 like iaidsXog for dUr/Xog, in Horn, 
 almost always with u-Koiva, a count- 
 less ransom. 
 
 'AiripuatQ, EUf, ^, (dTtepdSu) a 
 fixing firmly, pressing fast, propping. 
 
 'ATrepEiiyo,^ -fu, (djri, ipciiyo) to 
 belch or vomit forth : esp. of a river, to 
 empty itself: also in mid. c. act. signf., 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 150, hence 
 
 'ATT^pEuftf, eog, ti, a belching or 
 pouring forth. 
 
 'Arrcpio, Ion. for uTTEpu, q. v. 
 
 'AiripijfioQ, ov, strengthened for 
 Ipn/ios, 
 
 'A'KepTiii6a,a,{.Ssa, {dvO, iprnido) 
 to make utterly 'desolate^' Pass, to be 
 left diestitute, deprived of a thing, nv6c. 
 Plat. Polit. 274 Bj dvo nvoe, li 
 Soph. 237 D. 
 
 'ATTEpj^TTio, f. -iau, (dvd, ipjirSo) 
 to keep back, hinder, Ap. Rh. I'v pres., 
 V fut!] 
 
 'ATrepipXenTog, ov, (a priv., irepl- 
 p3^tko) not 'looked at on all sides ; not 
 well considered : not to be guarded 
 against', not aUo^eiker krunmi. — ^11. not 
 considerate. — HI. nbt renowned. 
 
 "Amht^Xrp-pc, ov, Co priv., jTEpf- 
 ^dXXtj) without covering, UTtclad. ■' 
 
 'Antpiyevi'ro'g, oit, (o priv., irEpj 
 y^yvOfiat) riot overpowered, not to be 
 ovetpowered^ Diod. 
 
 'AirepiylidirToc, ov, (a priv., irEpt 
 ypd06)) not circumscribed, i. e. bound- 
 less, endless: undetermined. Adv. 
 -Ttif. 
 
 'Aireptypd^og, ov, {a priv., wEpt- 
 )'pd0u)=ioreg., Philo. Adv. -^ag. 
 
 'Ampilpydafo;, 0V,(a priv. , mpiep- 
 yd^o/iac) not wrought carefully all 
 round, Hierocl. 
 
 'AiTEpiepyia, Of , ^j the character of 
 an d-ivsplEpyog, artlessness : from 
 
 'An-EpjEpyof, ov, (o priv. TrepUp- 
 167 
 
AHEP 
 
 J(Of) not over-bust/, artUsg, unaffected, 
 Hipp. Adv. -yuf. 
 
 'knepLriyriTQS, ov, (a priv., ■neptri- 
 yiofiai) not traced otU or explamedt 
 Plat. Legg. 770 B ; indescribable. 
 
 'jLTreptjJxvTOC, ov, (a priv., jrepi- 
 iJX^tj) "o* encompassed hy sound. 
 
 ' kfKEpm&dapToQ, ov, (a priv., Trepj- 
 Kodalpu) v^t vurified all round, uncir' 
 cumcised, LXX. 
 
 'AKeptadh/nToc, ov, (a priv., urepi- 
 KaTi'diTTu) undisguised, open, free, He- 
 liod. Adv. -ruf, Noun, [a] 
 
 'ATrept/coTTOf, ov, (a priv., nepiicdiz- 
 Tu) unwearied. 
 
 'Awepi/toTTUf, adv. (o priv., Tfepj- 
 KOTT/j) without hinderance. — 11. without 
 .shpw or pomp. 
 
 .'Awepmia/iiiTo;, ov, {a priv., jrept- 
 (SOfTu^u) not decked overmuch.^ 
 
 'X'trepiKTumiTog, ov, (o priv., Trepi- 
 KTvrriu) not surrounded with noise. 
 
 'AireptMXTfTOC, ov, (a priv,, jrepi- 
 ^OS^^tj) not to be over-talked or out-d^ne 
 in talking, Ar. Ran. 839 : Aesch. Fr. 
 340 is dub. [a] 
 
 'AirepCXriiTTOs, ov, (a priv., ■Kepi- 
 %afi(3dvu) not circumscribed, k^ovoiu 
 OTT., absolute povifer, Plut. 
 
 'A-irept/iipinvog, ov, (a priv., jrepf, 
 flipLwva) without anxiety, careless, 
 Dion. H. Adv. -vuf, Ar. Nub. 136. 
 
 'A.irepLv6riTOS, ov, (o priv., irepi- 
 voiu)) incomprehensible, Sext. £mp. 
 Adv. — rwf, wnaujares, Polyb. 
 
 'ATrep/odoc, ov, (a priv., ivEploioQ) 
 not periodic, Dion. H. 
 
 'Ajceploirroc, ov, (a priv., irEpia\jjo- 
 fiat) not looking round about, careless, 
 reckless of, irdvTUV, Thuc. 1, 41. 
 4dv. -T(Jf. 
 
 'Xireptipurrog, ov, {a priv., Ttepi- 
 ppil^iS) unbounded, indeterminate. Long. 
 
 'A.TTEpiicTVKTog, ov, {a priv., irepi- 
 KTVtjau) not folded around: not em- 
 braqed. 
 
 'kTreptwrarog, ov, (a priv., jrepj- 
 •KiKTUinat falling into or liahle to, 
 rtvof , Diosc. 
 
 'AweptffdXmy/CTOf, ov, {a priv., 
 9rcpi(7aX7rtf&>) not surrounded by the 
 sound of trumpets : in Synes. aTcept- 
 ad?i.maTOi. 
 
 'XmplamnTOQ, ov, (o priv., nepi- 
 iyKirrrofiai) inconsiderate,, thoughtless, 
 heedless, Thuc. 4, 108. Adv. -roc. 
 Id. 4, 10. Hence 
 
 'kvepiBK.t^ta, Of, ri, want of reflec- 
 tion^ thoughtlessness. 
 
 'KkspitrKorrriTog, ov, and _ 
 
 'Awepfa/JOTTOf, ov, (o priv., Trept- 
 OK07ria)—aireplaKe'7ZTOi. 
 
 'KifeplcKaoToc;, ov, (o priv., jrepi- 
 (jTrciu) no£ c2rawn hither and thither, not 
 iistracted, esp. by business, like Lat. 
 negotiis non distractus, Polyb. Adv. 
 -TUf, Id. 
 
 'AjreptacrevTog,=&iripiiTTOc, Phint. 
 ap. Stob. p. 74, 61. _ , 
 
 ' k'nipiaaog, ov, v. &ir(piTTog. 
 
 'ATTEpjCTTOTOf, OV, ( O priv., TTEpi- 
 
 ioTljfii) strictly not stood around, i. e. 
 not surrounded or guarded; hence — ^I. 
 without need of guards, safe, Lat. securus, 
 Polyb. — II. defenceless, he^less, alone, 
 Ps.-Phoc. 24, Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 333. 
 
 'AirepiaTpeiTTOc, ov, (a priv., jrepj- 
 OTpiipot) not to be turned round: not 
 tvTmng round,, 
 
 'kTzepir/i^Toc, ov, (a priv., n-Epj- 
 Ti/wu) uncircumoised, LXX. 
 
 'ATrepirpeffTOf, ov, (a priv., wepi- 
 tp&TTu) not to be turned round or back, 
 immutahle, LXX. — %. not returning. — 
 n. not caring about anything, heedless. 
 Adv. -rag, Sext. Emp., 
 
 'ATreptTpoTTOf, ov,=fbreg., not re- 
 turning. Soph. El. 182, but also with 
 168 
 
 AIIEP 
 
 coUat. notion of unheeding, carelessi T. 
 Herm. 
 
 'kvipiTTog, and itrriplaapg, ov, 
 (a priv., TTepCTTOs) without anything 
 over and above, without pomp or show, 
 unadorned, plain, simple, Dion. H. 
 Adv. -TTUf. Hence 
 
 ' knepiTTirriQ, )?rof, h, freedom from 
 superfluous ornament, plainness, Sext. 
 Enip. 
 
 'AirEpiTTaTog,ov,=&nipiTTog: esp. 
 without irepLTTU/iaTa, Theophr. 
 
 'knepi^epijQ, ic, (o priv., nepMpa) 
 not going round, not moving round : not 
 rounded, Theophr. 
 
 'A7repi(j>6p7iTo;, ov, (o priv., irepj- 
 0opto)=iQreg. 
 
 ■ATrepblmKTog, ov,. (o priv., Trepj- 
 tjjvxt^) not cooled down. Gal. 
 t'AjTEpon-fa, ofi ri, Aperopia, an isl- 
 and opposite Buporthmus, now Sy- 
 dron, Paus. 2, 34, 9. 
 
 'ATTE^/SjyBfl-f, 3 plur. perf. 2 from 
 4iro^i4ty^6), Od. [j] 
 
 'Airep/iififi^ac, adv. part, pert 
 pass, from d-rrofi/ilirra. 
 
 'ATribjiu, (aird, il>l>u>) to go away, be 
 gone. Bur. H. F. 260 : esp. to go to 
 one^s own loss, hence a-Kejilie, away, 
 begone, Lat. abi in malum rem, Ar. 
 Nub. 783. 
 
 'AKcpvyydva, (dirrf, ipvyydvtS) to 
 be sick from a debauch, and so become 
 sober, Biod. 
 
 'A;rEpi;Sp£(i(.),6i,fnt.-a(r6)j(45rd, ipv- 
 Sptdto) to put away blushes, lose all 
 sense of- shame, act shamelessly, Ar. 
 Nub. 1216. [ffi(ru]_ 
 
 'Airep6Ka,S.-^u,d7r6, ipvKiS) to keep 
 back, keep off or away, hinder, scare 
 away, Horn., and Soph. Aj. 186 : mid., 
 to abstain, desist. Soph. O. C. 169 ; 
 mostly poet., but also im. ti,vi ti, to 
 keep off from one, Hdt. 1, 32, diz. Ti 
 6.^6 TtvoQ, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 2, Oec. 
 5,6. 
 
 'Airepvatp6o,i.-£)aa,(i.jr6, ipiualfijj) 
 to destroy by mildew, Theophr, : to pro- 
 duce Tmldew, Id. 
 
 'Airepiia, -■6au, l&Tr6, ipya) to draw 
 or tear off from, nv6g. [On quantity, 
 V, ipvu.] 
 
 'Airlpxoiiai, fut, -eXeiaoiuu, (.dir6, 
 ^PXOfiai) to go away, depart from, kx 
 or Affo t6'kov ; in poets also c, gen, 
 only, as direk^XvOe ndrpric, Horn. : 
 when used with elg, departure from 
 one place and arrival at another is im- 
 plied, so dir. kg 'SdpSiQ, Hdt. 1, 22, 
 cf. Soph. Ant. 818 : hence — ^11. to go 
 back, return. Plat. Symp. 193 C. — III. 
 to depart from life, die, b direXdov, the 
 deceased, Plut. 
 
 'ATTEpdi, Ion, iimpia, fut. without 
 pres. in use ; perf. dwetptiKa, fut. mid. 
 aTrepovuai, cf. oTrEiTrov: (dTrd, Ipu) 
 to speak jilaiTily out, (>7}<JLV kirepElv, to 
 deliver a verbal message, Hdt. 1, 152. 
 — II. to deny, to renounce, ti, Hdt. 7, 
 205.— ffl. to forbid, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 61. 
 — IV. intr. to give ig>, flag, sink, fail. 
 Flat., etc, : the act. pen. airelpniKO, 
 seems to be used only in this si^., 
 cf. djTEOTOV lY. 2. 
 
 'ATrepwE^f, ^6)6", b, one who hinders 
 or thwarts, ipujiv iiev6ov &jrepO)evc, 
 thwarter of my plans, II. 8, 361, from 
 
 'Asreputo, (3,f.-9<r<J, (im6, ipoia) 
 strictly to ebb: hence to go back or 
 away, to retire, withdraw fiom, iroXi- 
 iwv, II. 16, 723. — ^n. trans, to keep back, 
 hinder. Hence 
 
 'Atfepq^, ^f , V, a going back or away, 
 withdrawing. — It. a keeping back, hin- 
 derance, 
 
 'Airiparoi, ov, (d,nd, Ipac) without 
 love, unloving, Ipuc airipuTOg, like 
 yd)io; uyaiioi, Aesch. Cho. 600, wl' ere 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHE* 
 
 ^me Gramm, proposed diripano;, as 
 =i5rov6p6)7rof. 
 
 'Atej, Ion. for d^Ef, imperat. aor, 
 2 act. from d<jilriiu. 
 
 VATVtaag, avTog, b, Apesas, a mcmn 
 tain in Argolis, between Cleonae 
 and Mycenaes, with a temple of Ju 
 piter, Hes. Th. 331. Hence adj. 
 'AireadvTiog, a, ov, of Apesas, Ape- 
 santian. Pans. 2, 15, 3. 
 
 'ATeaBio/uu, (dn-d, iaB^0 as mid., 
 to undress on^s self, Luc. Lexiph, 5, 
 in part, pert drnierBTi/iivoi. 
 
 'AireaBia, t dTridouai, (.airo, kaBlu) 
 to eat iXff, T37V pLva, Oem. 788, 25 ; to 
 eat up, devour, Hermipp. Strat, 7.-^ 
 IL to leave off eatirig, Theopomp, 
 (Com.) Phin. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 'Aniamis, eg, (o priv., n-fo/tof) un- 
 covered. Soph. Fr. 552, 
 
 'ATziaoova, he is gone off, i. e. dead, 
 Lacon, for aTzeaavri, aor. pass, of 
 duoaeiiA, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 23. 
 
 'AneaaH/ieSa, -avro, Ep. sync. aor. 
 pass, of d-TToaevu, Hom. 
 
 'Anearig, Hog, ^,=sq., Gramm. 
 
 'ATTEuriO, oig, i), {aireifu) Ion., a 
 being away, absence, T^g lidxrig, HdL 
 9, 85 : formed like ebearu. 
 
 'AninjXog, ov, (a priv., Tctrqim) 
 leafless, Anth, 
 
 'Aireviiaa/idg, 6, (utto, eiitdia) a 
 clearing off, ftujJdng calm and fair, 
 lambL 
 
 'AvevSoKijiia, {airo, cidoKifiio) to 
 disapprove. 
 
 ' 'A'7rev6(£vaTi^(j,f.-latj,(d7r6, evdav 
 art^a) to die happy, LXX. 
 
 'ATTeuBiji, ig, (o priv., •kwBu.voijuu) 
 not inqiared into, not well known, un- 
 known, Lat. ignotus, Od. 3, 88. — II. 
 act. ignorant, unskilled, Lat. ignarus, 
 Od. 3. 184. 
 
 'AjTEuSof, ov,=foreg., Gramm. 
 
 'Attev^vvo, (dTTO, ebOmtc)) to make 
 straight or even again, PolyD. : to set 
 up again: mostly metaph. to restore, 
 make happy : to guide, direct, 6evp' air. 
 Holelv, Aesch. Ag, 1667 : to rule. 
 Soph. 0. T. 104 : but ;i;&of ieaimg 
 air., to guide the hands with chains,!, e. 
 bind his arms. Id. Aj. 72. 
 
 'A^evKog, ov, (o priv., ttewki/) «ii<4- 
 out resin, Theophr. 
 
 'AvevKTatog, ov, = so., Plat. Ai. 
 369 B. 
 
 'ATrevKtdg, 6v, not ajrevKTog, Lob, 
 Paral. 498, {dTreyxofJUti) to be depreca- 
 ted, abominable, Tr^uara, AescH, .Ag. 
 638. 
 
 'AirEiivd!^ui,{.-aau,{dir6, eivdCu) to 
 lull to sleep, put to rest : metaph. ica- 
 Kov dnewatjd&VTog, when the pain 
 was at rest. Soph. Tr. 1242. 
 
 'AjrEVOTOf, ov,=:&7rev6^g, Gramm, 
 
 'A'irevraKT^u,u,{dne,evTaKTog) to 
 pay off or discharge duly and regularly, 
 Strab. — II. to depart from good order. 
 
 *A'irev<p7jfUo},cj,f.-^tTti), {and, e&^- 
 
 -u) to deprecate, Lat. abominari, Pni- 
 ostr. 
 
 'ATCCVxapurrio, to thank heartily, 
 
 'ATTEifyEraf, ov,=dn'E])Kr6{',Aescb. 
 Cho, 155. 
 
 'An-epxof^t,l.-?o/im,idjT6, eixoiuu) 
 dep. mid., to unsh away, to deprecate a 
 thing, wish that it may not happen, rt, 
 Eiir, Hipp, 891, ubi.v. Monk ; iir. n 
 TOtcBeoic, to pray the gods it may not 
 be. Plat, Legg. 687 D ; ia-. n /4 ye- 
 viadat, Dem., also without p^. Id. 
 489, 15. — n. to reject, despise, Tt, 
 Aesch. Eum. '^8. 
 
 *A7C£iJ(J, to *oorch off, v. dijtEVU, 
 
 'Airevavl^a, fut. -laa Att. -16, 
 {dn6, eiavt^u) to make cheap, seU 
 cheap, like ivevaviZ», dub. in Luc 
 
 'Airii^&lBov, V. sub. airoiBiBu. 
 
 lO! 
 
AHEX 
 
 ATreiSof, ov, strictly o0e0flof, 
 (i^^u) boiled down, off. xP^''6lt "- 
 fined gold, like Lat. aumm coctum, 
 Theogn. 449, Hdt. 1, 50; tdup aire- 
 66oVf water purified by boiling, Alex. 
 Pythag. 1. 
 
 'Affeyflo/pu, f. -apa : aor. iir^r- 
 Bripa, (dird, ix^aipu) to hate with all 
 on«'» heart, hate utterly, Tiva, IL 3, 415. 
 — XL to make utterly hateful, nvi n, 
 Od. 4, 105. 
 
 ' kirexO'^'OtuU; f- -x^ooiiai, Hdt. 
 1, 89 : aor. uTT^rOdfi^v, Horn., etc. : 
 pf. liiirixSriluu, Thuc. 1, 75; 2, 63, 
 (liir6, IxBavoitai) : — the pres. is used 
 by Horn, only in Od. 2, 202, but also 
 by Plat. Xen., etc.: cf. iitrixBoiiaf, 
 dsf.f=k'irtxlioiiai, to be hated or treat- 
 ed ofi an enemy, Horn. : ovre ti ftot 
 irfif i^iio; iirerfld/ievof ;i;a/lf7raii'et, 
 nor does thepeojHe roused to hate against 
 me distress me, Od, 16, 114 : c. dat. 
 pers., to be or become hateful to One, 
 incur his hate or enmity, Hdt. 1, 69, 
 Thuc. 1, 136 ; c. dat. rei, to be hated 
 far a thing, Plat. Apol. 24 A, cf. 
 Thuc. 2, 63.— II. act. TAyoi Itirex^a- 
 vdfievoL, language that causes hatred, 
 opp. to oi Trpoc ^Mav iyovat, Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 58. 
 
 'Air^rfleto, Of, ^, {iinexB^i) enmity, 
 hatred, treq. in Att. prose : also in 
 plur. enmities. Plat., and Dem. : — di' 
 airex6elac rivl iWeiv, to be hated by 
 one, Aescn. Pr. 121 ; dt' hit. ylyveral 
 Tt, it becomes hateful, Xen. Hier. 9, 2; 
 cf. Ma, A. IIL 2. 
 
 'ArrixSil/ia, aroc, t6, that which is 
 hated, the object of hate, Eur. Tro. 425. 
 
 'knexS^liii'v, ov, gen. o)'Of,=sq. 
 
 'kirewtii, if, {i,ir6, Ix^of) hateful, 
 hostile. Soph. Ant. 50. Adv. -Suf. 
 Dem. 
 
 ' KvexBTnucfic, r/, 6v, making hated : 
 in Arist. Eth. E., opp. to xdhi^, fault- 
 finding, snarling. 
 
 *Aniy6ofiai, like &'irEx6dvofjtai, 
 {i/ir6, IxBo/uu) to be hated or hateful : 
 — the indie, pres. not till Theoor. 7, 
 45, for in Eur. Hipp. 1260, liitdxBo- 
 uai is now read : the in{.uir(;^a8ai 
 IS found in II. 21, 83, Eur. Med. 290, 
 Thuc. 1, 136, etc., but many take this 
 to be from hmjx66iifiv, aor. of airex- 
 dvofiai, and so it is written irrex- 
 9ia6ai. by Elmsl. Med. 1. c, cf. Buttm. 
 Catal. in v, 
 
 'kirexvpoa, {,lin6, ixvp6o) to make 
 quite secure, represent as secure. 
 
 'Xirixt^t f. a0e|w : aor. direffxov, 
 {air6, (ra) to hold off, keep off, away 
 or far from a person or thing, nvdf, 
 e. g. /m. vija vijauv, Od. 15, 33 : xei- 
 pac TrdvTuv a.^6^a aoi, Od. 20, 263, 
 cf. Spitzn. n. 1, 97; — so too Hdt., 
 and Att. ; also Inro nvoc, as (c^j/Mef 
 aix^va inr. &/i<JV, the collar-bane part- 
 ed the neck from the shoulders, II. 22, 
 324, so too Att. : — also Trapa Ttvo^, 
 Eur. Bacch. 427. — Mid. &jr£xea0at 
 Xelpdg TivoQ, to hold one's hands off a 
 person or thing, Od. 22, 316, which 
 m Aesch. Earn. 350 is airix^tv x^t- 
 poc:— but uau. iTrfx^adai to/o^, to 
 hold one's self off A thing, withhold, ab- 
 stain, desist from it, e. g. eivvc, ttoX^- 
 /iov, Horn., and freq. in Hat., and 
 Att. : esp. to spare a man, Od. 19, 
 489, ct Hdt. 9, 73, Thuc. 1, 20, etc. : 
 also intx^aOac fiij arpaTevaai, to ab- 
 stain from marching, Thuc. 5,.25, more 
 usu. Tov, c. inf., as dw. roS'av/tPov- 
 /Inieiv, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 3 ; but also 
 iir. TO iiit c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 32, 
 Piat. Rep. 354 B.— II. intrans. to be 
 ateay or far from, c. gen. loci, T^f Tr6- 
 Afuf ov troXXvv iSbv inlx^i, Thuc. 
 e. 97; more freq. diro Bo/3«^vof, | 
 
 AHHM 
 
 etc., Hdt. 1, 179, etc. : — also like mid. 
 to abstain or desist from a thing, Ttv6c, 
 Hdt. 1, 67 : ir?i,eiaTov An. roi) iroielv, 
 to be as far as possible from doing, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2, 62. — lU. to have or receive 
 in full, Triv ircdxptaiv, Aeschin. 34, 
 35 : dir, luadov, X^PtVt etc, to have a 
 fuU reward, dv£ thanks, etc., Jac. 
 Anth. 2, 3, p. 243 : — dir. Inr6 tivoq, to 
 get oTie's due from a person or thing. 
 
 'Airetjila, of, ^, (oTren-rof) indiges- 
 libUity, Arist.-Meteor. 
 
 'Airhjia, Ion. for &ipi\j>a, Hdt. 
 
 'A.jr6aae, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from 
 ivaOia, Od. 
 
 'Air^yiofuu, dir^yijiio, t6, inrjyij- 
 ai^, TI, Ion. for d^y., Hdt. 
 
 'Airgydpev/ia, aroc, T6, = dmiy6- 
 
 Awiiyopia,=airayopeva, mid., to 
 answer for on^s self, irpdc Tt, Uke 
 ditoXoyiopuu, Arist. Probl. Hence 
 
 ' kirriydpriiia, aroe, t6, an answer 
 given, plea, defence. Plat. Legg. 765 B. 
 
 'knfiyppla, Of, ii. Dor. dita,y.r= 
 foreg.. Find. Fr. 87, 4,. in plur. 
 
 'Air^dfi^of, ov, (a priv., wriSaXtov) 
 without rudder, Arist. Inc. Anim. 
 
 'ATHjd^u, 6j, ( dir6, ijdeu ) to .strain 
 through, filter, Ar. Ran. 943. Hence 
 
 'kir^OTiiia, aroc, rd, that which is 
 strained or filtered off. 
 
 'kn^Kooc, ov, (dffd, dico^) disobedi- 
 ent, opp. to inr^Kooc. 
 
 'kirBKplPa/iivac, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from itTraKpipdOj exactly: spa- 
 ringly, Alex. Syntr. 1, 4, ubi v. Mei- 
 neke. 
 
 'kwijKTog, ov, (o priv., iniyvvfu) 
 like dfffly^f , rat fastened, not compact : 
 not congealed or frozen, Arist. Gen. 
 An. 
 
 'kmi^ylu, (dffd, dMyu) like dv- 
 Tj^Eyiu, to neglect. 
 
 'AmiXeyiac, adv. from dirriXey^<;, 
 ig, withffut caring for any thing, reck- 
 lesslyi Horn., but only in phrase /iv- 
 dov dirtikeyio; diroeiiretv, to speak 
 out reckUss of consequences, i.e. bluntly, 
 fearlessly. — II. in Alexandr. writers, 
 very exactly, carefully, or considerately: 
 the adj. only in late writers. (The 
 prob. deriv. from dXiyui, like vj/Xe- 
 yijf, dvri'keyrK.) 
 
 'kiajAdov, aor. 2 of iaripxoiiai. 
 
 ' kirriXtaarii^i ov, 6, on6 who keeps 
 away from the 'HXjo/a, and so an ene- 
 my to law, Ar. Av. 110, with play on 
 ijMog, not fond of basking in the sun : 
 opp. to 0sX!7/lta(rr^f. (Like dvTsy- 
 ^iOf, diriiXiMTiif, Ion. for d^ijX-, but 
 always used in Att.) 
 
 'kiniXiBtoa, {dird, rii,tdi6u) to make 
 stupid, stultify. 
 
 'Aff^^ltf, Ion. for dd^Xi^, Hdt. 
 
 'A;n/^i(iT5f, ov, 6, (ojrd, ^Xio^) 
 sub. dveuof, the east wind, Lat. sub- 
 solanus, Wessel. Hdt. 7, 188, Thuc. 
 3, 23. (Of Ion. form, cf. dnT/^jo- 
 
 ffT^f.) 
 
 'kirrj^iUTiKd^, ij, 6v,from the quar- 
 ter of or towards the dirrii.i6TTig, Arist. 
 Meteor. 
 
 'kirr/ftavTo^, ov, (o priv., jn/uajVu) 
 
 unharmed, unhurt, Od. 19, 282. II. 
 
 act. : eoTu d" dvrinavTov, be misery 
 far away, Aesch. Ag. 378 :— Att. Bio- 
 TOf, a life free from misery, Pind. 0. 8, 
 fin. 
 
 'AjryyuoKTOf , ov, o, Apemantus, an 
 Athenian, father of Eudicus, Plat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 286 B.— 2. father of Poly- 
 critus, Dem. 
 
 'Atrff/ijipoTov, Ep. aor. 2 of dira- 
 fiapravv, Hom. 
 
 'ATny/je^y/i^xiuc, adv. part, perf 
 pass, from dira/ie/iiu, wholly neglected. 
 
 'kTrpfiovla, Of, A,=sq., Callim. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHIA 
 
 VkwiiiUMlivii, )7f, i, Apemosynt 
 daughter of Catreus, ApoUod. 
 
 'kirriiioaivn, Wi i?> « being free from 
 harm, health, safety, Theogn. 756. — IL 
 act. harmlessTuss : from 
 , 'kir^iiav, ov, gen. avoQ, (a priv. 
 mj/ja) unharmed, unhurt, like din?- 
 /tavTO(, Hom. : v>ithovt sorrow or care 
 dftU n, about a thing, Pind. N. 1, 83. 
 — I II. act. doing no harm, harmless, 
 without danger, oipog, nv6o(, noanol, 
 Hom. : hence kindly, Uttvo^, U. 14, 
 164 ; of the gods, propitious, dTTnuav 
 Kcap, Pind. P. 10, 33. 
 
 'kmjveia, aj-, i/, the character of an 
 dirrfUTii, harshness, roughness, A p. Rh. 
 2, 1204. 
 
 'kirijvefiocy ov, (dird, ave/ioi) with- 
 out wind, calm. 
 
 'ktryvrj, Tj^, 7], afour-viheeled wagon, 
 sometimes used to carry persons, 
 mostly drawn by mules, but some- 
 times by oxen, Horn., cf. d/ia^a : later, 
 any carriage, a car, chariot, Pind., and 
 Trag. : vata Im., a ship, Eur. Med. 
 1123. — II. like i^^yo^, a yoke, pair, 
 e. g. of brothers, Valck. Phoen. 331 
 (Deriv. unknown.) 
 
 'kirtiv^g, ff, harsh, roush, hard, 
 Hom. : iir/div dirrfvig, Ar. Nub." 974, 
 opp. to kvtifii and nposifvijs. (Perh. 
 from dird and Mf, ajof, but cf. Pott 
 Etymol. Forsch. 1, 255.) 
 
 'knfvBov, Dor. aor. 2 of dwipxo- 
 jjuu, for dmjWov. 
 Vkiry^a, 1 aor. act. from dnataaa. 
 
 'kwijdpio;, oVi^sq. 
 
 'Air^opof, ov, (dirdi alapia) hang- 
 ing, hovering on high : hence metaph., 
 Lat. suspensus, dnaopog ixBp^v, hang- 
 ing in fear of the enemy (or, as others), 
 ^arfrom them, Pindj P. 8, 124 : orig. 
 aTT^wpof, q. V, 
 
 'kmnprig, ic, (o priv., mip6g) un- 
 maimed, Ap. Rh. 1, 888. 
 
 "kirripoQ, ov, {a priv., Tnypa) with- 
 out a scrip. — II. (a priv., 7rBodc)= 
 foreg., Hdt. 1, 32. "^ ' 
 
 VkirppTriiihiaQ, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from affaprdu, in dependence upon, in 
 cotmection with, toUtoic, Pint. Moral. 
 105 E. 
 
 'kwi/pTiauivag, adv, part. perf. 
 pass, from dTTopTi^a, fully, completely, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'Attb 
 
 . .aa/iivas, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from direpvBpiaa, impudently. 
 
 'kir^pmrog, ov, (a priv., mip6a) not 
 maimed. 
 
 'kimvpav, arniUpa, 1 and 3 sing, 
 imperi. from dTroupdu, Hom. 
 
 'kizijxeia, of, », discord, dissorumee 
 enmity, Lys. ap. Harp. : from 
 
 'kiTT/xia, {aitTij^i) to sound hack, 
 echo, Anst. Probl. — II. to be out of tune, 
 like dw^Su. Hence 
 
 'kir^XVlia, aroc, t6, on after-sound, 
 echo: metaph. of repetitions. Plat. 
 Ax. 366 C— U. ^siord. 
 
 'kwnxm-i k> (dTd, riXOi) jarring, 
 (ascorAtnt.Luc. : gaarrehome, Alciphr.: 
 hostile. Adv. -%ur. 
 
 'A7r!7OT<"r> 5"f > ?! W'"?;!;^'') " '""""^ 
 ing after, echoing. — II. discordance. 
 
 'kir^upog, ov, (dird, alciptu) hang- 
 ing or hovering on high, Od. 12, 435 : 
 later dmjopof . 
 'ktrla 77, V. d?rjof. 
 'kirLdXKu,{&T:6, 2d/lAii>)Dor. or La 
 con. word for dffow&iruj Thuc. 5, 77. 
 i'kmdaveii, ia^ ton. Sof, 6, an in- 
 habitant of Apia, 1. 8. of the Pelopon- 
 nesus ; in pi. ol 'AiriSavijes, Ap. Rh. 
 4, 363. 
 fkmiavdc, oO, 6, Ion. 'HTridovdc, 
 Apidanus, a river of Thessaly flowing 
 into the Peneus, Hdt. 7, 129. 
 t'Am'diov, ov, Td, dim. from dirurv. 
 169 
 
Ani2 
 
 YKTTtdovE^, 0)Vj oU ^ 'A-TTidavsi^f 
 Strah. 
 fhniivai, pres. inf. of aTzniii, (el/ii) 
 Hdt. : also Ion. for il^iivai, Hdt. 
 f'A.Tn(adai., Ion. for li^UaBai. 
 
 'Amearog, ov, (a priv., •kU^u) not 
 pressed, not to be pressed, Arist. Me- 
 teor. 4, 9, 15, cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 
 
 'knirifii. Ion. for litpiyi^i. 
 
 'AmOdvoc, ov, (a pnv., iridav6g) 
 incredible, unlikely. Plat. — 11. act. Tiot 
 ready io believe, incredulous, Heind. 
 Plat. Farm. 133 B. — 111. not persuasive, 
 Idyog iff., Plat. Phaedr. 265 B : Art. 
 irpog Ti, not to be trusted or believed in, 
 a thing, Aeschin. 28, 12. Adv. -vug, 
 nat persuasively, coarsely, rudely, Isocr. 
 87 D. Hence 
 
 'A7rt9fiv(5r7/f, 7]Tog, 7, unlikeliness, 
 alflag, Aeschin. 36, 23 : nant of per- 
 suasiveness, Joseph. 
 
 'A.m6ia,u,i.-^aa, (a priv., TreiBtS) 
 poet, for Imeidiu, nvi, oft. in Horn., 
 but always with oix, in the phrase, 
 oiiK hTcWriae fiv6<f>, he disobeyed jiotthe 
 words: once c. gen., H. Horn. Cer. 
 448. 
 
 'ATTid^g, ^f, poet, for uTretdTJg, Anth. 
 
 'AnlBwrnp, MOf, i, a restorer, re- 
 farmer, Anth. : from 
 
 'Am6vvu,=^ctTTev6vvQ, Anth. 
 
 'A-JviKfido, (j, f. -^cru, {and, iKfidu) 
 to winnow, thresh out, ffiTov, Theophr. ' 
 
 'AtrtKviofiai, Ion. for a^iKv., Hdt. 
 
 'Avtiipoi, ov, (a priv., TTt/tpif) not 
 bitter, AJist. Virt. fit Vit. 
 
 'AviicpdxoXos, ov, (UnriKpos, X^M) 
 without bitter gall, not easily provokm, 
 
 'AvtXrjTdc, ov, (a priv., ntXia) not 
 to be pressed close, i. e. either incom- 
 pressible or elastic, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
 9, 23, cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 
 
 *A7rlX?t-u, V. (iTre/Z/lu. 
 
 'Am/icA^f, (;, (a priv,, m/icA^) 
 witliout fat, not fat. 
 
 'ATTtueAof , oj',=foreg., Arist. H. A. 
 
 M 
 
 'Affiv^f, iQ, ((I pnv., ttIvoS) viithout 
 dirt, clean. 
 
 ^AiTLvvtytTu, (a priv., Trtwrdg) to be 
 without understanding, work folly, Od. : 
 tc^p Airivvocrav, one who has lost his 
 uiits, II. 15, 10. 
 
 'Airi^tg, euf, ij, Ion. for d^i^ig, 
 Hdt. 1, 69. 
 
 .t'ATr^o^a, 3?f, ^, Apiola, a city of 
 the Volsci, Strab. 
 
 ■ "Airiov, ov, t6, (t^TTiof) a pear. Plat. 
 Legg. 845 B. — II. like Lat. apium, 
 parsley. ' 
 
 'ATrtof , ov, Tf, a pear-tree, Theophr. : ' 
 also a pear itself, Ar. Er. 476, 3, cf. 
 Meineke ad ■ Alex. Brett. 1. — II. a 
 kind of Euphorbia, perh. the sun- 
 spurge, Theophr. - 
 
 "Atnoc, Iti, lovi (from airo, as av- 
 riog, from uvrDfar away, far off, far, 
 k\ iLTcttig yai7ig,from afar land, II. 1, 
 27il, dd. 16, 18, and Soph. O. C. 1685. 
 
 -II. 'Airtog, la, Lov, Apian, i. e. Pe- 
 loponnesian,,sz\di to be so called from 
 Apis, a mythical king of Argos, hence 
 Ama yrj, x^i^v, or 'ATrfa alone, the 
 Peloponnesus, esp. Argolis, Aegch., cf. 
 esp. Suppl.-262, sq. : also 'ATTj'f, Mof, 
 il, Theocr. 25, 183. [The former 
 word has a, ike latter d, yet Soph. 
 1. c. uses it in signf. I. with a i late 
 Ep. poets have it in signf, II. with S, 
 Buttm. Lexil. v. 'Airlri yata.'] 
 
 'ATTiTrdy, (7), {&it6, Ittoq) to press, 
 squeeze out, Hdt. 2, 94. 
 
 'Amf, (Of, 6, Apis^ a bull worship- 
 ped in Egypt, the Greek Epaphos, 
 Hdt. 2, 153.-— 2. son of Phoroneus, 
 an ancient king of Argos, v. 'Atnoc 
 n.— 3. son of Apollo, Aesch. Supp. 
 202.— 4. a son of Jason, Paus. 5, 1, 8. 
 170 
 
 AniS 
 —5. a city of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 18.— 
 II. 'ATT^f, cf ttTriOf II. [airlg, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 673.] 
 
 yAntiyduv, ovog, 6, Apisaon, son of 
 Phausius, II. 11, 578.-2. a Paeonian, 
 sohof Hippasus, II. 17, 348. [a] 
 
 ' Airta6a,<i,i.d.n6,la'6ui) to make equal 
 or mere, Hdt. 4, 196.^ 
 
 'AmaauTog, ov, (o priv., maa6o) 
 unpitched. 
 
 'Amario), u, f. -^ao, to be intarog, 
 and so — 1. to disbelieve, distrust, doubt 
 a person oj thing, n, Od. 13, 339: 
 latei- usu. nvi, as Hdt. 1, 158, and 
 Att : ^TT. TLvl Ti, to disbelieve one in a 
 thing, Hdt. 3, 122, nepl nvog, 4, 96 : 
 c. inf., ovK airtaru tf oluo^at, I doubt 
 not thou hast bewailed, Soph. Aj. 940 ; 
 6.17. fiTJ slvat, not to believe that it is, 
 Thuc. 4, 40; iir. ra yevioBai ti, to 
 doubt that it vSill be, Thuc. 1, 10, cf. 
 Plat. Polit. 301 C : but, utt. un or fiil 
 oi) y^nrai Tt, to suspect it will happen. 
 Plat. Rep. 555 A, Meno 89 D : utt. 
 TrOf, Id. Phaed. 73 B : absol. to be 
 unbelieving or distrustful or incredulous, 
 Hdt. 8, 82, etc. Pass, to be distrusted 
 or doubted, Thuc, etc. : esp. 'foil, by 
 fin c. inf., TO ^TTLT^Sevfia aTTiaTetTai 
 fiTi Svvarov elvai, is not believed to be 
 
 fossible, is believed to be impossible, 
 'lat. Legg. 839 C, cf. Charm. 168 E ; 
 and so ace. to some in Hdt. 3, 15, el 
 iimcT^Bri foi noXvirpT/yiiOvelv, if he 
 had not been believed to be meddling, 
 i. e. unless he had been, where others 
 take it to be from twtarapiai, v. In- 
 terpp. — II. =&'jrei8ici, to disobey, nvi, 
 Hdt. 6, 108, ubi Valck., Soph. Ant. 
 219, etc. : absol. to be disobedient, 
 Plat. Legg. 941 C. 
 
 ' ATriaTrjfii, Ion. for &(^iffTTj/it, Hdt. 
 
 'AmoTriTiov, verb. adj. from im- 
 ctTEG), one must mistrust, Polyb. 
 
 'AmoT'^nicdg, i], 6v, {ItTnariu) un- 
 believing, incredulous, Anton. 
 
 ^Atrcuria, ag, ij, iuTTtoTog) disbelief, 
 distrust, Hes. Op. 370 in plnr., The- 
 ogn. 829, etc. : kmoTlav ixetv, to be 
 in doubt, etc ^tt. KarapaXeZv, to make 
 doubtful. Plat. : also of things, TroXXctg 
 innGTia.g hcEt, it admits of many 
 d^yuhts. Id. Rep. 450 O ; eig hi:. KCTa- 
 iriTVTEtv, to fall into doubt. Id. Phaed. 
 88 D : iirtariav ^TcinEiv, Eupol. In- 
 cert. 22. — II. want of faith, faithless- 
 ness, unbelief, Soph. O. G. 611, Plat. 
 Gorg. 493 C : treachery, Xen. An. 2, 
 5, 21. liiTriBTlri In Theogn. 1. c, 
 otherwise id.'] 
 
 ' AinaTdKopog, nnbelieving. Or. Sib. 
 
 'AirioTOg, ov, (a priv., irlang) — I. 
 pass., not to be trusted, and so — 1, of 
 persons, not trusty, faithless, II., and 
 Att. : also, distrusted, suspected, Hdt. 
 8, 22.-2. of things, nx)t credible, im- 
 probable, lirst in Archil. 16, 5, Hdt. 3, 
 80, and freq. in Att. ; to kXmSiM) um- 
 
 OTOV^TO VTTO tCw k^TTlduV UT^iUTT}- 
 
 Biv, what one cannot believe even in hope. 
 Soph. Phil. 868 : also uncertain, change- 
 ful. Plat. Legg. 705 A, 775 D.— II. 
 act. 710/ believing or trusting, mistrus^l, 
 Od., Hdt. 1, 8, etc., cf. Valck. Hdt. 6, 
 108 : uTttaTog d eavTCi, you do rwt be- 
 lieve what you say, Plat. Apol. 26 E. 
 — 2. not obeying, disobeying, Ttvdg, 
 Aesch. Theb. 875, tivI, lb. 1030, Eur. 
 I. T. 1476. Adv. -Tag.— I. act. sus- 
 piciously, jeahnisly, Thuc. 3, 83. — 2. 
 pass, beyond belief ,'Viinc. 1, 21. 
 
 'ATftaroaHvt}, rig, 'nt=ltvtaTia, Eur. 
 Med. 423. 
 
 * AiTiaxvaivtji, (a7r6,- loxyaivui) io 
 make lean or thin, Arist. Prom. Hence 
 
 'A7riff;i;vavr^ov, verb, adj., oTie must 
 make Iran, Arist. Probl, 
 
 'A7riaxv6u,=amaxvalvtJ, Hipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIIAE 
 
 'ATTiuyvf-^^^o/iai, fut. -lao/.ai, Att. 
 Xovfiai, dep. mid., (4ird, iax^piCa/itu)' 
 to oppose frmly, give a fat denial, Trp6g 
 TWO, Thuc. 1, 140—11. to holdfast to 
 a thing, keep to or persist in, nvog. 
 
 'AtIbx^i poet, form of liTrixtJ, to 
 keep far away, Od. 11, 95. 
 
 'Aitlcunig, tag, ri, (airiada) a mak- 
 ing equal. 
 
 'AtrtTiov, verb. adj. of aireifity one 
 must go away, Xen. An. 5, 3, 1. 
 
 'AmTrjg, ^, idwiov) sub. olvog, 
 perry: [2] 
 
 'AirLTTiTiov, plur. a, verb. ad], from 
 aneini,,=a7nT6ov, Luc. 
 
 'AiriTTarog, ov, Att. for diriotju- 
 rog. 
 
 *A7rtx9v6o),(j.i.-6au, C^tfo, IxBig) 
 to make into fish ; as pass, to become a 
 fish, Stob. 
 
 'AmxBig, H, gen. vog, (awo, IxBvg) 
 witltmit fish, eating no fixh, like iiTtli- 
 anog, Ar. Fr. 480. 
 
 'Airiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
 ■jricrv) not fat. [l] 
 
 'AirXayKTog, ov,^lnr'kavrig. 
 
 'AttAoj, Cw, al, (strictly lem. from 
 ii'tr'Kovg') Laconian single-soled shoes, 
 Dem. 1267, 25. 
 
 'AKXaicio), airXaKla, etc., v. sub 
 a/iirTiaKio. 
 
 'A'TrXaKOVVTOg, ov, (a priv., TcXa- 
 Kovg) without cakes. Plat. (Com.) 
 Poet. 1. 
 
 'AtrTiAveta, tig, h, constancy, un- 
 changeahleness [a] : trom 
 
 'ATrXdvrjg, ig, {a priv., itUvrf) not 
 wandering or changeful, fixed. Plat. : 
 in astron. opp. to trTiavTJTTig. — II. not 
 erring, without mistake. 
 YATrXavjjffici, ctg, ij, a not wandering 
 or erring, security, certainty^ Sext. 
 Emp. : from 
 
 ' AirX&vTiTog, ov, (o priv., jrAoviiu) 
 not gone astray, without mistake, [a] 
 
 'A-KXaaTia, ag, jj, sincerity. Plat. 
 Def. 412 E : from 
 
 "AirXaoTog, ov, (c priv., TrXdaffu) 
 not moulded, unshapen : hence in its 
 natural state, genuine, sincere. Adv. 
 -Tog, Plat. Ep. 319 B.— II. also usu. 
 taken as ^^unXaTog, monstrous, huge, 
 V. 1. Hes. Op. 147, Th. 151, Soph. Fr. 
 350 : if in this signf. also it be not 
 better referred to TrXdffao), shapeless, 
 monstrous, like Lat. informis : cf. 
 utrXaTog, aitX7}aTog. Only poet. 
 
 'AmXdTiig, eg, (a priv., irXarog) 
 without breadth, ypaufnj, Arist. Org. 
 
 'AirXdTog, ov. Ion. unXijTog, (a 
 priv., ireXdiS) for a.-7r^X.aTog, unap- 
 proachable, but always like uanrog, 
 with collat. notion of terrible : hence 
 monstrous, huge, Hes. Op. 147, Th* 
 151, where Gottling takes the v, 1. 
 utrXaaTog, observing that anXaTog 
 would be in Ep. uirXiiTog, but v. 
 Buttm. Catal. voc. ireXd^a: dnX. 
 TTvp, &(tiLg, TvAuv, Pind. ; X6(j}v, alod. 
 Soph. : cf. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 
 149, also V. uirXauTog, uirXerog, 
 dtrXtjaTog. Only poet. 
 
 'AtrXeKTog, ov, (a priv., 'kXekiS) un 
 woven, vmplaited, xo-iTij, Anth. 
 
 ' ArrXeTOfiey^drig, eg, {airXeTog, lU- 
 yedog) unoipproachably great, also tilt- 
 XdTo/ieyiB^g. 
 
 'AtrXeTog, ov, collat. form of Sir/U. 
 TOg, airXriTog, unapproachable, and so 
 huge, monstrous, frightful, Pind. ; 
 mostly in poets, when the . penult is . 
 to be short, but also in Ion. and Att. 
 prose, Hdt. 1, 215, cf. Heind. Plat. 
 Sopl». 246 C. 
 
 'AirXcvpog, ov, (a priv., irXevpd) 
 without sides or ribs, iiizX. ar^dog, a., 
 narrow chest, Arist. Physiogn. 
 
 'A7r/lEi;oT0f, ov, (a priv., jTX(ui)^iot. 
 
AIIAO 
 
 navigable^ not navigated: to ukX., a 
 part of the sea not yet mimgattd, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 16. 
 
 'ATrX^jOf, ttv, in a single garmtnt : 
 in genL =o?rioir, Eupol. Pol. 27 B : 
 from 
 
 'Anhiyic. Hoc, v> s"''- ;i:^otva, 
 (iirioiif) a single upper garment or 
 cloak, lie iirXotc, opp. to dtff^y/f, 
 Ar. Fr. 149. 
 
 'kir^^dnc, k> (o ?"^-. T^flof) not 
 full, opp. to tiTrXi/^f. 
 
 ■AjrXi)/CTOf, ov, (a piiv., ir^tiaui) 
 unstriddn: ol ahorse, nading no mhip 
 or spur, Eopol. Pol. 2, Plat. Phaedr. 
 253 D. cf. Find. 0. 1, 33. 
 'Affi^f, ^yof, (S, )J,=foreg., Luc. 
 'A-XijpuTOf, ov, (a priv., TrXijpou) 
 not to 6e filled, not fiUed, in»atiable, 
 Luc. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'AirXijo/offTOf, ov, (a priv., irXti- 
 at6(u)=aTriaToc- 
 'ATrXijirreiio/toi, dep., to be avr^- 
 
 (TTOJ-. 
 
 'A7rXi;(rrto, Of, 5, nwoJiiile liesire, 
 Pherecr. Incert. 6, and Plat. 
 
 'AjrAjjCTTOivof, ov, (ajrXijoTOf, ol- 
 vof) iTUohofe tn wine, Timon ap. Ath. 
 424 B. 
 
 'An-Xflffrditopof, ov, insatiate. Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 ■AffXi?(rrof, ov, (o priv., iriftir^riiu) 
 not to be filled up, insatiate, immense, 
 huge, and so oh. confounded with 
 oTrXaoToy, aTrXorof, Elmsl. and 
 Herm. Med. 149: c. gen., utt^. xfl- 
 udrcni, atfiaTOCx insatiate of money, 
 blood, Hdt. 1, 187, 212, and so in 
 Trag. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'AjrXijrOf, ov. Ion. for airXarof, 
 Ruhnk. H. Ham. Cer. 83, Hes. 
 
 'AirXdn, 5r, i,=<iirX(}njf. 
 
 'AirWflptf, Tplxof, 6, ly, (dirXoCf, 
 6pi^ of or with plain, untmnmed hair. 
 
 'Air^ia, ij, Ion. awXot^, (affioDf) 
 bad time for sailiiig, difficulty or impos- 
 sibility of sailing, Aesch. Ag. 188, Eur. 
 I. A. 88: also in p\\ir., contrary winds, 
 stress ^ weather, Hdt. 2, 119. 
 
 'Aff/lojfo/iaj, dep. mid., (dirXofif) 
 So behave simply, deal openly or frankly, 
 Trpof Totif AtXovf, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 18. 
 
 *.A.7rXoiK6f, jy, (5v, iiAe an uTrAovf, 
 fit or proper for him. — ll.^&TrXoiJc, 
 simple, natural, plain, Phintys ap. 
 Stob. p. 444. Adv. -K«5f. 
 
 'AffAoif, Mof, ij, simple: esp. as 
 subst, a single garment: Horn, com- 
 bines uTrXoMec ;|fAacvat, =d7rXi7 Wde^*. 
 
 'A7rX6ica/<Of, ov, (a priv., irAoKa- 
 uof) uiicAouf braids or tresses, with tin- 
 oroujcd Aair, Anth. (dirX^KO/xof is 
 not Greek.) 
 
 'AkTmkoc, ov (a priv., jr^Ku)= 
 oTrXeicrof, unwoven, unplaited, Opp. 
 
 'A-Aoitvoi', gen. kw6c, i, nick- 
 name of Antisthenes, p/oin, blunt 
 Cynic, downriglu dog in manners, etc., 
 Diog. L. 6, 13. [u] 
 
 'AffXAof, 65, doi', contr. airXov^, V< 
 ovv, like Lat. simplex, one-fold, opp. to 
 ii'n'kdoc, Lat. duplex, two-fold, and so 
 — 1. «njfc, oi/tof, Aesch. Fr. 222, teI- 
 YOf , Thuc, etc. : hence simple, plain, 
 airiu T5f ahjdciac hrq, OTT/loSf d 
 uidoq, etc., Aesch., etc. : x^Xevdoi 
 Cuuf, Pind. N. 8, 61 : liirXi^ fj&w, >» 
 pioin lotigwife, speaking plainly, Plat., 
 etc. : so too of men, siamU, open, 
 frank, sincere. Plat, etc., cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. V. din-Xdof : also simple, silly. — 
 3. simple, opp. to compound or mirfff, 
 Plat. Rep. 547 Dc etc. ; hence, sim- 
 ple, downright, absolute, sheer, dijfio- 
 Kparla, Plat., miiAopa, Lys., etc. 
 Adv. -ffXuf, q. v., fresq. in all these 
 signfs. Compar. and super. uTtXov- 
 arepor, dir' TOirraTOf , Plal. (Prob. 
 
 AHO 
 
 from &fUl, aU together, in one way, just 
 as Lat. simpUx, from simul: always 
 opp. to dtTrXdof, di^lex, in two ways.) 
 'Ajrioof, ov, contr. dirXour, ovv, 
 (a priv., irXiu) not saiUttg, and so — L 
 act., of ships, wifit for sea, not sea- 
 worthy, voOf uTrXovf »roj«v, Thuc. 7, 
 34 ; v^Ef dffXot lyivovTO, lb.' Corn- 
 par., less fit for sea. Id, 7, 60—2. of 
 men, neuer having been at sea, — II. 
 pass., of rivers, etc., not navigable. 
 
 'XizioKddeta, of, v, a simply pas- 
 sive state, Sezt. Emp. : firom 
 
 'An-XoJrSfliJfj ^f, ^irXow, irdSo;) 
 being simply passive, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AirWf, Vi 6v, poet, for dffWof, 
 like diirXdc for diTrWoc. 
 'ArrXoo^vij, jis, iJ,=OjrX(5T);f. 
 'AirXoaxijiuv, ov, genit. ovof, 
 (dirXoiif , ax^lia) of simpU form, fig- 
 ure, or manners, Strab. 
 
 'AirWnjf, fjToc, v, (dirXofif) like 
 Lat. simpUcitas, simplicity. Plat. Rep. 
 404 E. — 2. plainness, frankness, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 3 : stupidity, silliness. 
 
 'AirXoSf, ij, ow, contr. for dwXdof, 
 q. V. 
 'ATrXovf , ow, contr. for uTrXoof, q. v. 
 'AjrXovirrepor, dirXooffroTOf.comp. 
 and superl. from /nrh)V(. 
 
 'ATrXouTOf, ov, (a pnv., n-Xoi)TOf) 
 roithout riches, Soph. Fr, 718. 
 
 'AjrXdu, (dTrXovf) to make single, 
 to unfold, larla, Herm. Orph. 814. 
 
 'Arr^vaia, Of, 17, (dffXvrof) the state 
 of an uirXvTOC, fUOuness, Anth. 
 
 'AjrXiio-far, 01), i, tmdyyoc, a sponge, 
 so called from its dirty gray colour, 
 Arist. H. N. 
 
 'An^XiiTOf, ov, (o priv., irXtfvo) un- 
 washen, filthy, dirty, like dXovrof, 
 Pherecr. Incert. 3. 
 
 'An-Xu/ia, orof, r6, (dn-Xiu) rtoi 
 which is unfolded. — II. an unfoldme. 
 
 'AjrXuf, adv. from dirXoSf, Lat. 
 simpHciter, simply, plainly, openly. 
 Plat. : usu. simply, <Asolutely, dTrXuf 
 ddiSvarov, Thuc. 3, 45, ruv veuv Ka- 
 Tidu oiidepUa dirXof, Id. 7, 34: but 
 esp. dirXuf Xeyetv and elirelv. Plat. ; 
 also strengthd. d^Xuf oiruc, Heindi 
 Gorg. 468- B : in bad sense, opp. to 
 UKpt^uc, loosely, supetfixsedly, Wytt. 
 Ep. Cr. p. 169. 
 
 'AirXuTOf, ov, (a priv., ttXuu) no< 
 navigated. 
 
 'ATTVc^f, ic, ( o priv., Trvia ) ^ 
 aTTVooc ', said to mean inolaUiy blow- 
 ing, in Antip. Sid. 5. 
 
 'ATTve^/fOTOf, ov, (a priv., 7rvev/ut) 
 not blown through, without wind Or cur- 
 rent of air, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'A-Kvevari, adv. of anvevaToc, with- 
 out breathing, Arist. Probl. : without 
 fetching breath, at one breath, Dem. 
 328, 12. 
 
 'AirveuOTt'a, of, ij, {uTTvevaroc) a 
 holding of the breath, not breathing, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Am/evandl^ij, £ -dco, to liold the 
 breath, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Airvftitrrof, ov, (a priv., trviu) 
 without breath, breatMess, Od. 5, 456 : 
 hence lifeless, — II. act. stopping the 
 breath, stifling, rdJTOC, Theophr. Adv. 
 -Tuc, Pint. : also dTrvewiTTl, q^^v. 
 
 'Ajrvoio, Of, i, a calm, Polyb. : 
 from 
 
 "Ajrvoof, ov, contr. uirvovf, ow, 
 {a priv., TTvffj) without wind or breath: 
 hence — I. breathless, Theopomp. 
 (Com.) Incert 9 : and so lifeless, dead. 
 — II. unthout air, staling, opp. to ev- 
 
 TTVOOf. 
 
 'AnO', Prep. c. gkn. oNi.Y,=Lat. 
 AB, ABS, Sanscr. APA ; orig. 
 sense, from, whether a place, or a 
 time or any object, from which a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Alio 
 thing goes forth, is derived, or panuu. 
 — I. of place, the first, and in Horn., 
 the prevailing signf., — 1. implying 
 motion yi-om, away from, as ayuv dif 
 lutTTjg, Od. : pleonast. dwo TpoajBev, 
 tiif oipav68ev, Hom., stronger, in 
 TOf dird, II. 10, 151 : oft. with signf. 
 of down from, dTJjafi^vTj flpdxov UTTO 
 /leXdSpov, so that it hangs down from, 
 Od. 11, 278 : so ol ittv df liriruiv, ol 
 & djrd VTidv hrtfidvTSC, II. 15, 386 ; 
 and Att., airo veiDv TTF^o/iaxttv, Thuc. 
 7, 62, $7jp£VEiv d^' tiTTTwv, Xen. ; in 
 H. 24, 725, UTT* a^uvof vioQ <5Xca im- 
 plies Zeainng*, goin^ away from life. — 2. 
 without motion implied, /or /ro/n, as 
 lUvufii dtro ii dUyoio, U. 2, 292, 
 KCKfiV/t/iivoc all' akktM, Od. 23, HO: 
 dTr" d^6a}ijt<iv, ovaroc, out of sight, 
 hearing, Horn. : hence diro dv^iov, 
 aicoirov, ddfijif , iXirWuv, differentfrom, 
 at variance with, diro dvBpavelov rod 
 nov, Thuc. 1, 76 : hence perh. also, 
 OTtevSuv dird fniT^poc, far from, i. e. 
 unthout bridle. Soph. O. C. 900: 
 strengthd. toXe dird, v6a<j>tv dird, 
 Hom.— II. of time, a rarer usage, 
 from, after, since, Horn, only in U. 8, 
 54, djro Sdm'm Bup^aaovro, and 
 seldom in Ep., v. Spitzn. 1. cJ : some- 
 times in Trag., most freq. in prose, 
 as diro dctiniov yeviaBai, Hdt. 1 , 126 ; 
 2, 78, cf. kit n. 2 : also diro iclirvov 
 alone, 1, 133 : to dTro tovtow, ir(/i- 
 srra i/tiptj dvb tovtim, etc., Hdt. : 
 d^ ^ftipai, Lat. de die, iirb vu/trdf , 
 Lat. de nocte, immediately from the be- 
 ginning of it, Xen., c£ Lat. 06 hoc 
 sermone profectus Patdus, Liv. 22, 40. 
 — ni. of origin of all kinds, as, — 1. of 
 descent, birth, OVK uTtb dpvdc ov6' d^ro 
 TT^prjc, not sprung from oak or rock, 
 Od. 19, 163 ; diro TrOTpiSf, by the father, 
 etc. : hence of the place one spritigs 
 from, one's home, as liriroi irorofiov 
 diro SeXX^evrof, II. : elg diro 27rdp- 
 TTjc, a Spartan, Soph. : and so also 
 of things, xdXXof diro Xap/ruv, beau- 
 ty such as the Graces give, Od. 6, 18 : 
 fi^dea aKO 0eg)v, counsels devised by 
 the gods, 6 dnb ruv 9roXe/uuv ^o^o^, 
 fear which the enemy inspires, stron- 
 ger than 6 TroXE/iu'uv ^o^o^, Xen., etc. 
 — 2. of the means or instrmnent, as 
 dTTO jdioeo iti^vsv, with arrow from 
 his bow, H. 24, 605, and d^ro xetpbc 
 i^Xifro, II. 11, 675 : so diro yiMuariQ, 
 by word of mouth, Thuc. 7, 10 ; so 
 d™ arbiiaroc. Plat Theaet. 142 D ; 
 dTTO yvitifajc, ^^^ Lat, ex animo, 
 Aesch. Eum, 674 ; sometimes with a 
 verb, where iird might stand, as rd 
 ditd rivof yevbfieva, the things done 
 on his part, Schw. Hdt. 7, 130 ; so 
 knpdxSti utt' avToi oidev, Thuc. 1. 
 17. — ^. of the cause or occasion, as dTTO 
 dutatoavvTjc, on account, by reason of, 
 Hdt. : rX^J/iuv oTr* e^roX/inv 0pcvdf, 
 if! consequence of, Aesch. Ag. 1302; 
 sometimes strengthd. by IvcKa, as 
 offov djro /3o^f IveKa, as far as shout- 
 ing weru, Thuc. 8, 92, cf. Xen. Hell. 
 2, 4, 31, Kiihner Gr. Gr. 6 618, fin.— 
 4. of the material of which a thing is 
 made, as am f«Xov lieirottntiva, 
 made of wood, Hdt. 7, 65 : hence of 
 weight, (TT^^ovof dn-o ToXcivruv i^- 
 Kovra, Dem. 256, 24; or measure, 
 dffd araSiav TiTrapaKovra, forty 
 stadia long, etc. : hence periphr. for 
 the genit., ai iwnoi al diro toS upfta- 
 TOf, Hdt. 4, 8. — 5. of dependence on a 
 chief, as ol dirb liXdruvof: hence 
 oi drrb 'AKad^fiiag, orouf, and still 
 more loosely, oi djro nyy oKTiv^f, rov 
 Tidyov. Perhaps to this may be re- 
 ferred the partitive use of uTrd, as 
 aia d'^b X^tdof, a share of the spoiL 
 171 
 
AnOB 
 
 Od. 5, 40, InralpEt i.'Ko Tuv KokTci- 
 dov, Ar. Lys. 539. Also the phrases 
 dTTo t7irovo^g=(rTrm)dctlotCi 11. J ^tto 
 ^avepov=<f>avepugt ^iro rov dirofid- 
 Tov, etc. — B. As ADVElKb, without 
 case : far away : but almost always 
 with verbs m tmesit, as Hdt. 8, 89. — 
 C. In compos. — 1. frofrif asunder^ as 
 uTToXvaf itrroTiptvat : and hence dw^ 
 from, as dvo^dlTM, Inro^alva. — 2. 
 ceasing from, leaving off, as diraXyia, 
 inTOKTjdia, dito^pill^ii): and heJice, 
 finishing fCortipleting, making from un- 
 formed materials, or from some other 
 state into^atJimg, dirtpyd^opxti^dirav- 
 dpSto. — 3. back again, aS &7rodldGt/it, 
 &n6irMvc, thougfh it often only 
 strengthens the signf. of the simple, 
 V. Herm, Soph. Aj. 216.— 4. by way 
 of abuse, as in &7C0ka?iii>}. — 5. almost 
 =a prim., yet not precisely, v. Herm. 
 
 I. T. 925 ; sometimes with verbs, as 
 dTvavddu, dtrayopevii) : more freq. 
 ■with adjectives, d-iroxpTJ/tictTog, diro- 
 ffiTo^. [aTTO, but sometimes in the 
 old Ep. in arsis was lengthd., when 
 followed by a liquid, by 3, or the di- 
 gamma : so Att. before ^ : later poets 
 in these cases wrote d-rral, Spitaner 
 Vers. Her. p. 52. The first syllable 
 long only in certain polysyllabic com- 
 pounds, as difovieaaaij] 
 
 'Atto, anastroph. for uvd, when it 
 follows its noun. Some Gramm. ac- 
 centuate it so in signf. I. 2, far from, 
 Schaf. Greg. p. 210. 
 
 ' Knoalvvfiai, poet, for dTtalvv/iai, 
 to take away, take off, Hom. 13, 262. 
 
 ' kvoaipioiiai, poet, for tuj)aipio/j.ai, 
 
 II. 1, 230. 
 
 'ATFOa^ffffO, f. -i^u, aor. 1 utto^- 
 ifiiiaa, (dtrd, h^uaa) to draw off, Eu- 
 phor. 72. 
 
 'Aw63aj Att. iraperat. aor. 2 act. 
 for inro0ri6i of dvo^alva. 
 
 'A^iropadl^o, fut. Att. -lu, (diro, 8a- 
 6C^tj) to go away, Ar. Fr. 400. 
 f'A.7rof3d8fioi, civ, ol, Apobathmi, a 
 spot in Argolis, near Letna, Paus. 2, 
 38,4. 
 
 'KvofidBpa, Of, 17, a way for coming 
 down fronii esp. steps or a ladder for 
 descending from, a ship, the gangway. 
 Soph. Fr. 364. — II. as pr. n. Apoba- 
 thra, a place near Sestus, Strab. 
 
 'ArroPaivu, fut. -^ijaoiiai: aor. 2 
 dwijlriv : aor. mid. hmBrjasTO, Hom. : 
 pf airo^elSriKa, (and, paiva), in these 
 tenses intrans. (though the pres. is 
 not used by Hom.), to go away, to de- 
 part, the genl. sign, in Homer : part- 
 ly absol., n. 1, 428; 5, 133; uf d- 
 irofiff" iirifivi so Eur. Bacch, 909, 
 tkmdeg diri^ijaaV; have disappeared, 
 vanished : partly with designation of 
 the place from which one departs, 
 &TTa07Jvai d^drav, Soph. O. C. 167 ; 
 ■KtSlav d-a., Eur. Hec. 142.— 2. to 
 step off, dismount, alight or disembark 
 from, vil6g, iirrav, also if lirnQv, 
 Horn. : wirb veuv, d(j>' limuv, Hdt. : 
 also absol. to dismount, disembark, 
 Hdt., etc. ; in full, drr. ig rfipijv, 
 Hdt., sis ■f?" TV'"' Thue. — II. of 
 events, to issue or result from, rd 
 ^fieXXs d-jropijffeffdat drrb T^f fid- 
 XVd Hdt. 9, 66 : usu. absol. to turn 
 out, end or issue in a certain way, 
 Lat. evenire, usu. with some qualify- 
 ing word or words, as Att^/??/ rpjrep 
 elrre, it turned out as he said, Hdt. 1, 
 86 ; Atf.^ oSrue, irapk Si^av, etc., 
 Hdt. ; TO drzopaZvov, the issue, event, 
 Hdt., etc. ; TO drro0alvovTa, diro- 
 SdvTa, the results, Thuc. 1, 83 ; 2, 
 87, etc. ; rd dTro0n<j6ueva, the probor 
 blr. results, Id. 3, 38 : but also ftiro/3. 
 ttlone, to tarn ma well, succeed, Thuo. 
 178 
 
 AHOB 
 
 3, 26.-2. also of persons and things, 
 with an adj., to turn mU, prove, or be 
 so and so, Lat. evaders, dir. KOtvoi, to 
 prove impartial, Thuc. 3, 53 ; dn. 
 XsipoiiQ, Idififiov, to prove worse, cura- 
 ble. Plat. — 3. of conditions, etc., dtv. 
 slg TL, to come at last to, end in, e. 'g. 
 ^f Ltovitapyirjv, Hdt. 3, 82 ; dg £v 
 TiT^ov, Plat. Bep. 425 C: but also 
 of persons, dn, eig rd TroXirtKa, to 
 prove fit for public affeirs. Id. Symp. 
 192 A.— B. Trans, only in aor. 1 dn- 
 ^jirjua, to make to dismount, dasernbojrk, 
 land, like ditoffipd^o, dn. arpanijv, 
 Hdt. 5, 63 ; 6, 107. 
 
 'Airo^iMu, i.-BUT^a, to throw off 
 from, Ti TLVog, Eur. Bacch. 692: c. 
 ace. only, to throw away, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 388, Hdt. 3, 40, etc.— 2. to throw 
 away, reject, Eur., Plat., etc, — 3. to 
 throw away, sell too cheap, Xen. Oec. 
 20, 28. — 4. usu. to lose, Lat. jacturam 
 facere, rd Irarpda, tov CTpardv, ttiv 
 KE^aTiTJv, etc., Hdt., and so freq. ra 
 Att. — 5. to drive away, overpower, put 
 dawn, Xen. Hell. 
 
 'AiTol3diTTa, {uw6, pdwTu) to dip 
 quite or entirely, Hdt. 2, 47. 
 t'A7ro/3^f, 2 aor. part. act. of Atto- 
 f^alvcj). 
 
 'AirdPaaig, EUf, ii, (diro^aivu) a 
 stepping off, dismounting, dno tuv ve- 
 Cyv, Tlnlc. ; hence usu. alone, a dis- 
 embarking, landing, iTQielaQai dirofiar 
 aiv dg tottov, Thuc. 3, 115 ; but, a 
 place ova ^ret dird^aaiv, does not 
 admit of landing, or has no landing- 
 place. Id. 4, 8 : in 6, 75, certainly a 
 landing-place. — II. a departure. 
 
 'Airopcttj-d^tji, f. -dffo), (otto, jSaff- 
 Td^{3)tocarjy down, away, or off, bring 
 away. 
 
 'AiTo^uTijpLa oiv, rd, sub. Ispd, of- 
 ferings made on reaching land : from 
 
 'AnajSaT^g, ov, 6, {aTro(3aivu) one 
 that gets off or dismounts, esp. from a 
 horse or chariot : also one who rode 
 several horses or chariots, leaping 
 from one to the other, Lat. desultor, 
 hence d7rol3dT?]v dyuvtaaadai, see 
 the description in H. Hom. Ap. 231, 
 sq., ef. Meineke Fragm. Com. 3, p. 
 571. [a] Hence 
 
 'Arro^drticdg, v, 6v, belonging to an 
 diro^aTTjg, e. g. ayo>v, Tpoyog. 
 
 'AirofSyfiaTtCu, i. -iau, (airo, ^^fia) 
 to cast from one's rank or station, de- 
 grade, Lat. dejicere ds gradu, Plut. 
 t'ATro/S^yvaj, 2 aor. inf. act. of airo- 
 
 'AiiO^aaa, f. -fw, (djTro, /S^ctctw) 
 to cough up, cough away, Hipp. 
 
 ' Airofiial^oiiai, f. -dtro/tai, (drrd, jii- 
 di^ofiat) dep. mid., to force away: to 
 use force towards, nvd, Polyb. : we 
 also have the aor. dnoj3taa6m)at used 
 as pass., to be forced away, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 4, 2, 24. — 11. to force one*s self to, to 
 win by striving, Lat. eniti. 
 
 'A7roj8t;9dfij, f. -dcsa, fut. Att. dno- 
 0i0Ci,=unopaiva B, (d*(5, Pt3d(u) 
 to make to get off, esp. from a ship, to 
 disembark, set on land, Tivd dg Tdwov, 
 Hdt. 8, 76, where he has both act. 
 and mid. : in full, dvol3ij3. dtrd tuv 
 v£(3w. Id. 9, 32. Hence. 
 
 'A7ro0ll3a(r/i6c, oH, 6, a bringing out, 
 discharging. 
 
 'Airo^ippuaKo, tat. -Bp6tru, (dnd, 
 Pi^puaita) strengthd. for simple, to 
 eat wp, devour. 
 
 'A7ro0i6a,,a,f.-<i<Tojiai, (d<r6, 0i6w) 
 to cease living, die. Hence 
 
 'A7ro/3/u(Tif, Ewf, ij, departure from 
 life, death, Plut. 
 
 'An-o;3/J.d7rTU,f.'i(«i),(n7rd, IShinra) 
 to ruin utterly. Find. N. 7, 87, as 
 Herm. rightly reads it. Plat. Legg. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOB 
 
 I 795 D. Pass. diToB'f^aAdfivm nvof 
 to be robbed of a thing. Soph. A]. 941, 
 
 cf. ji\dlZTL>. 
 
 ' AtroPTiMardva, fut. -arijaa, {dno, 
 PTiJiaTaviS) to shoot forth from, spring 
 from, TLvdg, Soph. O. C. 533. Hence 
 
 'AffO;8MffT)7/ia, aroc, t6, a shoot, 
 scion. Plat. Symp. 208 6. 
 
 'ATToB^jdaT^atg, eac, 1), « shooting 
 forth, descent. 
 
 'AndP?iEfi/taj utoi, to, {dnoPTiirra) 
 a steadfast gaze. 
 
 'ATrdpXeiTTog, ov, looked at, gazed 
 on by all, hence admired, like irspi- 
 pXenros, Eur. Hec. 83S, cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 554 : from 
 
 'AnopXi7ru,i.tpu,{dn6, pUniS) to 
 look autay from all other objects at 
 one, hence to look steadfastly at, look 
 or gaze at or upon, dg, npdc Tiva or 
 Ti, Hdt. 7, 135 ; 9, 61, freq. in Att. : 
 esp. to look upon with love or wondsr, 
 to look up to, look at as a model, pat- 
 tern, authority, etc, v. esp. Xen. Hell. 
 6, 1, 8, Mem. 4, 2, 30, An. 3, I, 36 ; 
 so of a dog watching its master's eye, 
 lb. 7, 2, 33 : also vrith eZf or vp6s, to 
 have regard to, to direct the attention 
 towards, to take into consideration, Plat. 
 ' ' 'A#6p7i1jfia, aTog, to, (d5ro/3d/,/lu) 
 anything cast away, Luc. 
 
 * A-KoB'hjTiKog, 71, 6v, {dTro^dX^M) 
 apt to lose or throw away. 
 
 ' AirdB^TjToc, ov, to be thrown or cast 
 away as worthless, to be rejected, II. 2, 
 361 ; 3, 65. 
 
 * AiroQXlffiTu, Att. —(iXlTTu, i. -lat), 
 {dTr6,pXla(rij>) to cutout the comb from 
 the hive, take the honey: metaph. to 
 bereave or rob of a thing, dolftaTwv 
 Tivog, Ar. Av. 498, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 V. BllTTetv. • 
 
 A7ro(3Xv^a,{.-ffti),{dn6, ^Wv^u) to 
 spirt out, dn. olvov to spirt out some 
 wine, II. 9, 491 : intr., in Philostr. 
 
 'A5ro)3Wo,=foreg., Orph. [i)"] 
 
 *Ano0XCiaKtd, ljin6, ^XoaKu) to go 
 attay, Ap. Rh. 3, 1143. 
 
 'AnopoXEvg, iug, 6, {dnoBdXktS) 
 one who throws away, e. g. onXuv, 
 Plat. Legg. 944 B. 
 
 'Anoj3o%^, Tjc, fi, {dnoBdXXo) a 
 throwing away, e. g. bnAADV, Plat 
 Legg. 943 &sq. — ^2. a throwing away, 
 losing, ^pijuarai', nTSpav, hiiarq- 
 /OK, Plat. 
 
 'AnoBoXcfOuog, ov, {dnoBdXTjj) 
 apt to throw away, c. gen., 6n%uv,Ar 
 Pac. 678. — 2. pass, usually throvm 
 away, set aside. 
 
 *AnoB6(TKOfiat, f. -tTKTJtrofiat, dep. 
 mid., (and, B^nKa, irr.) to feed or eat 
 off, eat up, Kagndv. 
 
 *AnopvvKoMG>, u, (and, 0ovico7Ju) 
 to let cattle strai/, and so lose them : 
 hence in genl. to lose. — 2. to decoy 
 from another's Iterd, entice away, 
 Schaf Long, p; 343 : hence to beguile, 
 wheedle, soothe, Wytt. Sel. Hist. p. 
 380. Hence 
 
 'Ano^ovKdMjfia, arog, t6, a decoy 
 ing awav, wheedling. 
 
 'AnopovKoXl^u, f. -t(Ju,^dno(36v- 
 KoMa. 
 
 . ^AnoBpdCt^, f. -d(TW, {dno, Bpd^u) to 
 throw outjroth or foam, esp. of boiling 
 water, volcanoes, etc : pass, to boil 
 or bubble Out, Hipp. : also of meal th^ 
 is being sifted, cf. Ruhnk. "Tim. v. 
 Bpd^d). — II. to cease to boil, abate, 
 Lat. dcfen>escere, Alciphr. Hence 
 
 'AndBpaa/ia, atog, t6, that which » 
 thrown out, froth, scum ; bran. 
 
 'AnoBputTfidg, ov, 6, a tkroiBing out 
 like water boiling, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'Anoppdoaa, Att. dnoj3pdTTU,=. 
 dno^pdl^a, Hipp. 
 
 'Anofipey/ia, arog, r6, any liquid m 
 
4.nor 
 
 iihich things are soaked, an infusion^ 
 Diosc. : from 
 
 'kiToPpiX'J, f. -fu. (iffcS, Ppix") to 
 fteep well, soak, Theophr. 
 
 'AwojSpt'fu, f. -fu, (owrd, ;8p/fu) to 
 ileep without waking, go sound asleep, 
 Od. 9, 151 ; 12, 7. 
 
 'Xtto^pWu, f. -iaa, (diro, PpWu^to 
 press out or doum by its weight, The- 
 bphr. 
 
 'AtroPpox^, yr, ^, (dn-o/3pfo;<j) o 
 ^socking oirf, dutillalion iy irijfiMwn, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'A!ro/3por9i'f«> f-'tow. (offd, j3po;\;- 
 S(f(j) tojtUp down. At. Fr. 31. 
 
 'ATtoppoxKo), f. -faui (iwo, l3poxk) 
 
 to untie, unbind. — 2. to strangle, Anth. 
 
 'Airo;8pii/tu,f.-fu,(Aird, Pp/inu) to 
 
 bite off from, rCn) Kpeuv, Eubul. JLafi- 
 
 miX. 4. [ii] 
 
 'Airo,3ii(j, f. -iaa, {/md, pvo) to 
 stop quite up, — ^11. to open what was 
 stopped up. \v\ 
 
 'A7rO|8(5uiof, m, {avd, I3u/i6;)far 
 from an altar, godless, KvKMJip, £ur. 
 Cycl. 365. 
 
 'A5r6/3u/iOf) ov,=foreg. 
 
 'Anoyaiog, later inzoyeia;, ov, or 
 UTrdyEOf, ov, (iwd, y^),/rom '"wJ, 
 coming off land, ave[iot, Arist. Meteor., 
 TTvcO/aa, Id. Mund. : also ^ tmoyda, 
 ai i,TT6yeai, (sc. avpaC), ri. hTroysm 
 (sc. nvEV/iaTa) Id. Probl., cf. Lob. 
 Paral. 473 ; to iiroyacov or oTrdyetov, 
 a mooring cable, Polyb. — 2. in astro- 
 nomy, a planet's greatest distance from 
 the earth, apogee, sub. SLaarrifUi, Arist. 
 Probl. Hence 
 
 'ATToyaiddi, to change inio earth, 
 make into land. 
 
 'X7roy<i7i,aKTi^a, f. -iao> Att. -la, 
 [{f?r6, yd?ia) to wean from the mother^s 
 milk, Diphil. ap. Ath. 247 C. 
 
 'ATroydXaKTta/ids, ov, 6, a weaning, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'A.iroyaXaicT6oua^, pass., strength- 
 ened form of ya%cMT6o/iai. 
 
 'kitoyela, of, ii, v. sub &w6yaiog. 
 
 'A?rdy«Of, ov,=^hir6y^ai,o;, q. v. 
 
 'ATroyejffCTdu, (5, (dffd.yejffffdu) to 
 make jut out like a cornice or coping, 
 66pvat tm. rh iirip tOv bji/iaTuv, 
 Xen. Mem. 1 , 4, 6. Pass, to jut out 
 like a cornice, Arist. Gen. An. Hence 
 
 'AjToyelaaafta, orof, t6, a cornice, 
 coping, V. 1. in Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'kiroye/it^a, Iaa, Dion. H., and 
 
 'Awoyejida, w,£-(jiT6),=sq. 
 
 'Arroyi/iu, (dTrd, yl/u,)) to unburden, 
 discharge. 
 
 'Anoyevv&u, (dwd, yemaa) to en- 
 gender, Arist. Org. ; also oTToy. Svq- 
 aivuav, Demad. 180, 18. Hence 
 
 ' Anoyivv^lia, arog, t6, that which 
 ,15 begotten; a scion, offspring, Tim. 
 "Locr. 
 
 'Atroytvvrjmg, euf , 17, = airoyiv- 
 vrifia, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 105. 
 
 'Airoyevo/iai, {&ir6, yeio/iai) as 
 mid., to take a taste of A thing, TLv6g, 
 Plat. Rep. 354 A : the act. i,iroyi6u 
 in same signf., Agath. Prooem. 39. 
 
 'A7roye<pyp66), «Sj (aird, yeffivpdiS) to 
 furnish with a bridge or with dykes, 
 Hdt. 2, 99. 
 
 'AjzoyripdaKa, f. -daa, (aird, ytjpd- 
 OKu) to grow old, Theogn. 819. 
 
 'ATroyi;pdu,(j,f.;io'u,=foreg. 
 
 'A-Koylyvojiai, in late Att. hiroyi- 
 vofiat, fiit. -yevTJaoftai, {aird, yiyvo- 
 liaCj to be away from, have no part in, 
 c. gen. r^f ftdrm, Hdt. 9, 69, tuv 
 hiiapTTmirav, Thuc. 1, 39. — II. ab- 
 sol. to he taken away, and so to depart 
 life, die, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : ol d,iroye- 
 vd/ievoi, the dead, Hdt. 2, 136, Thuc. 
 2,51. 
 
 ' AitoyiyvCiaKa, in late Att. hiroyl- 
 
 Auor 
 
 vCiaKO, fut. ryvi>aonai, {hird, yiyvd- 
 GKo) to depart from a judgment, giveup 
 n design or intention, of doing, c. gen., 
 ToS fiaxetadai, Xen. An. 1, 7, 19: 
 also c. ft^ et inf., iff. /Uij PotjOeZv, to 
 resolve not to ieZp, Denj. 193, 5. — 2. to 
 despair of, T^f tKeudtplai, Lys, 195, 
 7. — II. c. ace, to give up, dismiss from 
 one's mind as useless, utt. to iTopEV- 
 eaBai, Xen. "Hell. 7, 5, 7; hence to 
 
 S've up in despair, Tivd, Dem. 69, fin. : 
 ence in pass, to be so given up. Id. 
 358, 13 ; li &'KEyvuqu6voi, a desperate 
 man, Lat. perditus, Plut. — III. as law- 
 term, to refuse to receive an accusation, 
 reject it, iir. ypart^v, IvSetSiv, Dem. 
 605,16; 1327, 8': hence to. nvdf 
 (sc. 6iK^v Tel ypa^ijv) to reject the 
 accusation brought against a man, i. e. 
 ocjuit him, opp. to Karaytyviiaiceiv 
 nvoQ, Dem. 1020, 14, etc. : but also 
 to. nva (sc. T^f SIkv? or ypa^s) 
 to judge him /ree/rom the accusation, 
 to acquit him, Id. 539, 3: also to. 
 Tivof iiy dSiKeiv, to acquit one of 
 wrong, Lys. 95, 4. 
 
 'Ai:oyKiu,i.'iiaa,(.Ci.v6,5yKPQ) to de- 
 crease in size, Hipp. 
 
 'ATroyTutvicdofim, as pass., to get 
 the yXaiiiOiifia 'in the eye, Plut. 'Att- 
 eyXavKujiivoQ, » play of Alexis, {Com. 
 Graec. 3, p. 389.) Hence 
 
 'AiroyXavKciaiQ, eag, ii, the growing 
 of a yXavKt^fia in the eye. 
 
 'ArriyXauTog, ov, (u,k6, -yTMvrog) 
 with a small rump, Lat. depygis, 
 
 'AKoyXvKalvo, f. -ai/u, (tod, yhi- 
 Kalvo) to sweeten, Diod. 
 
 ' A'troylviu, f. -^u, (tod, y%v^a) 
 to scratch off, peel off, Alciphr. [S] 
 
 ' A'KoykuTTlC.a, fut. -iffu Att. -Xa, 
 (tod, yAOTTC^u) to deprive of tongue or 
 speech, Luc. 
 
 'ATrdyvom, Of, 17, (tooyjyvuff/cu) 
 despair, Thuc. 3, 85. 
 
 'Airoyvdiiuv, ov, gen. cmog, (diTrd, 
 yvcjjuwv) without yvafwvsg or Jee/A 
 eAa2 marA; the age. 
 
 'A^oyvam/mxioi, strengthened for 
 yvuatpiaxiu. 
 
 'Airdyvacrtg, eag, ij, = hviyvoia, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'ATroyvdanjg, ov, d,^d7royiyv6- 
 (JKUV, a desperate man. 
 'Anoyo/iou, f. -£iau,=:&'7roye/ii^o. 
 'Airoybfujida, f. -aao, (tod, yo/iiou) 
 to loosen by drawing out nails, take to 
 pieces. 
 
 'AiToyovTi, ijs, ri, = hiroyiwriiia, 
 issue, posterity : &om 
 
 'ATrdyovof, ov, (,&iroytyvoiiat) de- 
 scended, sprung, Hdt., mostly as subst., 
 a descendant, usu. in. plur., descend- 
 ants, Hdt. 7, 134, etc. : esp. a grand- 
 son : the following degrees are mark- 
 ed by numbers, tody, rpirog, rirap- 
 Tog, etc. 
 
 ATToypo^, ijg, rj, {liiroyp&^a) a 
 writing off, copy, esD. a copy of a ypa^ 
 or indictment, a piwlic notice served on 
 any one : also the copy of a declaration 
 made before a magistrate, a d^osition, 
 Lys. 114, 30; 181, 23, cf. Att. Pro- 
 cess, p. 254, sq. — n. usu. a list, re- 
 gister, inventory, esp. of property al- 
 leged to belong to the state, but held 
 by a private person, freq. in Plat. 
 Legg., Oratt., cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 'Airdypa^ov, ov, r6, a copy, a re- 
 gister, inventory : strictly neut. : from 
 'Air6ypa4og, ov, written off, ce^ed: 
 as subst. 71, Im., Diog. L. 6, 84: 
 ftom 
 
 'ATToyp^^u, f. -1/16), (iird, yp&^a) to 
 write off. copy, esp. to enter in a list, re- 
 gister, Hdt. 7, 100, and Xen. Mid. 
 to have registered by others, -lb. ; but 
 also to register for one's own use, Hdt. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AnoA 
 
 2, 145 : and also to give in one's name, 
 enlist one's self, Lys. 172, 1.— IL as 
 Att. law-term, — 1. to. nvd, to enter 
 a person's name for the purpose ol 
 accusing him, to give in a coptj of the 
 charge against him : esp. to give in a 
 list or inventory of property alleged to 
 belong to the slate, but held by a 
 private person, freq. in Oratt. : hence 
 ^-2. to. T^ virdpxoniTa, t^v ovaiav, 
 to give in such list of property, Ib« : 50 
 in mid. to have such list given in, see it 
 done, Lys. 120, 44, Dem. 1043, fin., 
 etc. Cf. ^TToypa^. 
 
 'Airoyvidu, {aird, yvi6u) to make 
 quite lame or weak, 11. 6, 265. 
 
 'ATToywivdfu, I. -daa, (tod, yv/i 
 vaCw) to bring into hard exercise, h/izoy. 
 GTOiia, to ply one's tongue hard, 
 Aesch. Theb. 441. Mid. to take hard 
 exercise. 
 
 'Air.oyv/iv6a, (5, f. •6aa,(.&n6, yv/i 
 v6a) to strip ^ite bare ; esp. to strip 
 of arms, disarm, Od. 10, 301: pass, to 
 be stript bare, have the person exposed, 
 Hes. Op. 728 ; mid. to strip one's self, 
 Xen. : diroyvuvoiaBai, l/idna, to 
 strip off one's clothes, Arist. Probl. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airoy'ilivaaig, eug, r/, a stripping 
 bare, Plut. 
 
 'A'tvoyvvatKov, Ci, f. -(iffO), (.&v6, 
 ^V^z^KOu) to make a woman qf. H^nco 
 'AiroySvabtuuig, eog, Jii a making 
 womanish, Plut. 
 
 'Airoyavibu, a, f. -aaa, (tod, 
 ybyvia) to make angular, Theophr. 
 
 * ' AitoSdZonat, assumed form of 
 pres., v. sq. 
 
 'Ajrodaj(J,f.ii7rodacro/iaj, to portio/n 
 out to others, rivi n, II. 22, 118 ; to 
 give others a share 'of rtvi Tivog, 
 11. 24, 595. — II. to part off, separate, 
 aicoSaad/ievog ftoptov Haw Sii Trjg 
 aTpaTtfjg, Hdt. 2, 103, [daojiaL.) 
 
 'AizoSuKva, f. -dJi^tj, (4.7ro, SuKVO) 
 to bite off a piece of, c. gen., dprov, 
 Aristom. Inoert. 1; absol. to bite, 
 Cratin. Plut. 1, Xen. Symp. 5, 7. 
 
 'AirodaKpVTtKog, ij, 6v, calling forth 
 tears, KoUHpia, Aiist. Probl. : from 
 'AiToSaK'pva, (tod, iaiipCu) to weep 
 much, shed many tears, Ar. Vesp. 983 : 
 c. ace, ^TT. nvd, to weep much, for, 
 lament. Plat. Phaedr. 116 D.— II. to 
 cause a flow of tears by the use of 
 coUyrium, and so, to purge the eyes, 
 Arist. Probl, 31, 9, Luc. — III. to cease 
 to weep, [v] 
 
 'AttoSwittu, f. -^a, («7rd, S&irTu) 
 to gjumfrom, eat off. 
 
 'AwodopSdvu, C-SapBfiao/iai, (tod, 
 dapGdva) to haive sleep or rest enough : 
 to wake up again, Ael. — II. to sleep a 
 little, Plut. 
 
 'A'tp&dap.iog, ov, parted off, $w/cfef 
 b/no^da^ioi, parted fropi the rest, Hdt. 
 1, 146: from 
 
 'kTrodoiT/tdf, ov, i, (JtrroSalu) a di- 
 vision, part of a whole, Thuc. 1, 12 : 
 on accent, v. Lob. Paral. 385. 
 
 'AirdSauTog, ov, (toodoto) divided 
 off- 
 
 'ATToSaaTiig, iog, ii. Ion. for <i?ro- 
 Scuj/idg. , . , ,, 
 
 i'AiroSiieyiiai, perf. of airoSixo- 
 Hat ; also Ion. form of perf. pass, of 
 dnoSeUvvai, Hdt. 1, 153. 
 
 'AmdeSeiXi-aKdrae, adv. part. perf. 
 act. from i.iroSu'ki&u, in a cowardly 
 way. 
 
 fAiroSedix"''''''' "o"- ^'f AtroSedey- 
 fihioL del, cf. dnoSiSey/tai, 
 fAirodiSpdKa, perf. from airoSi- 
 dpdffKu. 
 
 'ATToSetjg, (g, (tod, S6a) wanting 
 much, incomplete, like iiKode^g, Polyb 
 in compar. 
 
 173 
 
AnOA 
 'AiTodet,' Ion. anoiiei, impers. of 
 
 ' A.iroSuStaaopai, (iind, StiSlaao- 
 uai) dep., to frighten aviap, II. 12, 52, 
 with prep., separate as adv. 
 
 ' A-TTidetiivv/iCj and airodeCKifiiu : f. 
 -tSrifu, Ion. -SS^a, '{Imd, SeIkwiu) to 
 point away from other objects at one, 
 and so-^L to point out, show forth, dis- 
 play, make known, whether by deed or 
 word, Tivl Ti ;, first in Hdt. : hence 
 in various relations, — 1. to bring for- 
 ward, show, produce, furnish, Lat. 
 praestare, iroXXoiig Tratdat;, Hdt. 1, 
 136, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 5 ; 8, 1, 35.— 
 
 2. to show or deliver in accounts, etc., 
 Tidyov, Hdt. 7, 119, cf. Thuc. 2, 72.— 
 
 3. to pvhlish a law, Lat. promulgare, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 11. — i. to appoint or 
 assign, iii-ftoiAitVTijptov, Thuc. 2, 15 ; 
 Xi^po£ iiTTodedsyfitvo^, an appointed 
 place, Hdt. 1, 153. — 5. to show by 
 argument, prove, ti, Plat., and Arist. 
 —II. to show forth a person or thing; 
 as so and so, hence — 1. to appoint, 
 name, create, hir. nvH ^aatX&tt; ffrpa- 
 rt/yov, "nrnapxov, etc., freq. in Hdt., 
 and Att. : also in pass, to be so created. 
 Id. — 2. to make, render, iiv. Tivb, uox- 
 Grjpdv, to make one a rascal, Ar. Ran. 
 1011 : so KpdnaTOv, etc.. Plat., Xen., 
 etc. J yopy^ &Tr. rov iTtirov, Xen. 
 Eq. 1, 10: also c. part., liir. nvu 
 OTt^'KOvra, to restore one to sight, Ar. 
 Plut. 210 : also yp^oyra iifr. nvd, to 
 Tnake one a laughing-stock. Plat. The- 
 aet. 1 6G • A. — 3. to represent as, an. 
 TLvh vpoSdnivi Eur. Ion 879; rbv 
 ''Evdvfliuva %npov dT., to represent 
 the Story of Mndyndon as nonsense. 
 Plat. Phaedi 72 B'. — 4. to prove that a 
 thing is, etc., in. n 6v, yev6uti'ov,etc.: 
 Plat. Xen., etc. : also freq. i.jr, (if..., 
 drt...', etc., lb. — 5. c. inf., to ordain a 
 thing to be, Xen. Oec! 7, 30, Rep. 
 Lac. 10, 7. — B. Mid. Jo show forth 
 something of one's own, esp. &Tro6i- 
 ^aadai yyufi'ijv, to deliver one^s opinion, 
 freq. in Hdt. : ArroS. uperdg, to display 
 high qualities, Pind. N. 6, 80, so drroo. 
 ipya fiv/aKa, %ap,np(i,, etc., Hdt. : so 
 too in Plat., and Xen., though it is 
 oft. used just like act. The aor. 
 InreSelx^rp, is always pass., but part, 
 pass. perf. is sometimes also act., as 
 Xen. An. 5, 2, 9. Hence 
 
 'kMO&UKTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 show forth or prove. Plat Phaedr. 245 
 B. 
 
 ' KnoSeiK.riK.og, i], 6v, fit for show- 
 ing forth or demonstrating, demonstra- 
 tive, Arist. Eth. N., etc. : utt. loTopLn,] 
 in which the facts are regularly set 
 forth and explained, Polyb. Adv. -Kuf . 
 
 'A.noSeiKT6i, 6v, (^utioSeiicmifu) de- 
 monstrable .• dethonstrated, Arist. Org. : 
 on Accent, v. Lob. Paral. 498. _ 
 
 ' ATTodeMdate, e<Jf. 7i {dwoSei- 
 Tiiaa) a leaving off through fear, great 
 cowardice, Polyb. 
 
 'AvoSsAtuTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
 flinch. Plat. Rep. 374 E : from 
 
 'AirodeiXidu, a, f. -airu, (oTriS, Sct- 
 Tudo) intr. to be very fearful, play the 
 coward, flinch or shrink from danger or 
 toil, freq. in Plat. : c. gen., to shrink 
 back from, T(v6f, Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, . 
 7 : c. ace, to be afraid of, shun, Polyb. 
 • 'ATriS^Eifi?, eag, v, Ion. uvr6(5ef(f, 
 {dTTodsUvvfu) a showing forth, whe- 
 ther by word or deed: hence — 1. a 
 setting forth, delivery-, publication : so 
 Herodotus calls his work IcToptng 
 hiT.', cf. dpxijg hir. : an exposition, • 
 sketch, Thuc. 1, 97 : hence an exposi- '• 
 turn, treatise, TZEpi ti. Plat. — 2. a show- i 
 ing, prmiing, proof, Hdt. 8, 101 : esp. 
 by words, Att. iroieladat, freq. in Att. : 
 •174 
 
 AHOA 
 
 and so in logical writers, a proof by 
 strict argument, a demonstration, Arist, 
 Org., cf. Oic. Acad. 2, 8.-11. (from 
 mid.) uk. Ipyciii, ipyuv iieydTUMi, dis- 
 play, achievement of iiiighty works, 
 etc., Hdt. 1, 207, etc. 
 
 ^ArroSetirviu, w, f. ' -^ffu, (_dn6, 
 deiTTviu) to have don£ supper, Atn. 
 
 Avooei.7TvlSi.og, ov,=sq., Anth. 
 
 ' AndSeinvog, ov, (dird, demvov) 
 coming from a meal, left after it. — U. 
 :=t£denrvog. 
 
 'AiroSeipoTOflitJ, IJn<6, ieipoTO/ilo) 
 to cut bff by the neck, behead, nvd, 
 Hom. 
 
 'ATToSslpa, Ion. for dirodipUf Hdt. 
 
 'AnodeicdTevdig, ewf , r/, a punishing 
 of every tenth man, decimation : from 
 
 ' AizoSeKUTEvto, (d-ivd, dsKare^cS) to 
 take- out a tenth part, and ^o — 1. of 
 things, to tithe, Ath. — 2. of men, to 
 decimate. ' 
 
 'ATTodeKaTda, u, f. -6aa, (and, 
 d^KUTOQ) to take a tenth part, tithe. — % 
 to pay tithe, N. T. Hence 
 
 'AirodenaTUOLg, t6)f, ^, the taking a 
 tenth part. — II. =dTVodeKdTt:vcng. 
 
 ' AitoSiKouai, Ion. for dTroiS^rouot, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'ArroSeicT^ov, verb. adj. from utto- 
 i^X^f^^t, one must accept, allow, admit, 
 etc., freq. in Plat. 
 
 'AnoSEKTrip, ijpog, 6, = sq., Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 9. 
 
 'AnodinTric, ov, d, (JiiioSiXoiMi') a 
 taker from, receiver : from the time of 
 Cleisthenes dxoSiKTai were magis- 
 trates at Athens who succeeded the 
 KuXaKpiTat, and looked to the pay 
 of the dicasts, Dem. 750, 24, Arist. 
 Pol. 6, 8, 1, cf. Bockh. P. E. 1, p. 214. 
 
 *A-7rodeKT6g, 6v, {diroS^xofidi) ac- 
 cepted, acceptable, welcome. Lit. accep- 
 tus, Plut."' Adv. -Tuf. On accent, 
 V. Lob. Paral. 490, 498. 
 
 'A-itodevSpdu, u, {dird, dsvdpou) to 
 make a tree of, change into a tree, Luc. 
 Pass, to become a tree, Theophr. 
 
 ' ATioSi^aoBai, not only aor. 1 from 
 dnodixpiiai, but also Ion. for iiro- 
 dd^aaaai from dwoSeUvv/it, Hdt. 
 
 'A7ro(5ef£f, eug, ^, Ion. for &7r6- 
 (Seifif. 
 
 'ATToSepjia, a-og, to, (imoSipa) a 
 hide stripped off, Hdt. Hence 
 
 'ATTOoepuuToo, to strip off the hide 
 or skin. Pass, to Use the skin, Polyb. 
 6, 25. 
 
 'AnoSipa, Ion. -Selpa, f. -Sepo, 
 {u7c6, dipiS) to flay or skin completely, 
 TLvd, Hdt. etc. : utt. ttjv ke^oK^, to 
 scffl/p.'Hdt. 4, 64 : also c. ace. cognat., 
 drr. SopTjv, to strip off the skin, Hdt. 5, 
 25. — ^IL to flay by flogging, fetch the 
 skin off one's back, Ar. Lys. '739. 
 
 'ATTodeffif, ewf, ^, (diroditS) a bind- 
 ing fast on. Iambi. 
 
 'ATrotfeOjUEliu, (ciTrd, dsff^sio)==sq. 
 
 'ATTodetTfiiu, f. -^(ju, (&Tr6, SEU^iiiS) 
 to bind fast. 
 
 ' AirdSeafiog, ov, 6, {dTrodicS) a band, 
 fillet, esp. a breasthand, girdle, Ar. Fr. 
 309, 13. — -n. a bundle, bunch, truss. 
 Hence 
 
 *AlroSe<Tfi6u,^=&'7ro6sfffi^c}. 
 
 'Airodexo/iai, Ion. -SiKojiai, t. -d(- 
 ^optat, aor. -^durfv: pf. -SiSsyixal, 
 (^Trd-, S^x^H-^t) dep. mid., to accept in 
 full payment, accept gladly, be content 
 with, uiroiva, II. 1, 95 : yv6/J.'^v TCapa 
 Ttifog, accept advice from one, 'Hdt. 4, 
 97: also dv. ti nvog. Plat. Crat. 
 430 D. — 2. esp. to accept as a proof, 
 avSpayaBirj a^TTj uirooideKTat, this 
 IS' taken as a proof of manhood, Hdt. 1, 
 13e.T-3. '0 accept as a teacher, /oWoto, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 1,1, etc. : hence-^. to 
 admit, allow, approve, esp. an opinion, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AiibA 
 
 freq. in Plat. : oi« drrod., not to recevw 
 to disbelieve, Hdt. 6, 43 : hence also- 
 5. dir. TLv6(, to receive (opinionsi/r(wi 
 another, agree with him. Plat. Pnaed. 
 92 A, Eep. 329 B, cf. Stallb. ad Eu 
 thyph. 9 E:also drc. Tlvdg, c. adv., 
 to understand, Plat. Legg. 634 C, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 7, 10. — II. to receive back, re- 
 cover, Hdt. 4, 33. 
 
 'AtroSia, f. -S^aa>, (uit6, diu) like 
 dTTodeau^Gi, to bind or tie fast, Plat. 
 Symp. 190 E. ' • 
 
 'AiroSiu, f. -Setib'j, (dizd, iiu) to 6. 
 in want of, lack, TpiaKoalojv drroii- 
 ovTa fivpia, 10,000 lacking or save 
 300,- Thuc. 2, 13. Impers. dirodcf, 
 there lacks, there wants, Tivdg, Plat. 
 
 'A'KoS7iXda,&,{,am,Sn%^a) to make 
 manifest, clear or evident, Aesch, Fr. 
 291. ' ' ' 
 
 'Airo&rifmybyea), fi, f. -^aa, {dm, 
 Srifi/iyoyyea) to dehide as a demagogue, 
 lead astray from a thing, tIv6c, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 ' AiroSriiiia, to be un6&Tipx>g, he away 
 from home, be abroad or on one's travels, 
 Hdt. 1, 29, etc. : also to go abroad, 
 Hdt. 3, 124 : sometimes c. gen.,'ii7ro- 
 StiiieIv oUias, Plat. Legg. 954 B : 
 also ifc wdXeuCi W- Crit 53 A : diroS. 
 elg QerraTitav, to go abroad to live in 
 Thessaly, lb. 53, fin. Hence 
 
 'AiroOTjflljT^g, ov, 6, one who is 
 abroad (not in exile), Thuc. 1, 70. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airod7ifi7]TtK6g, 1}, ov, belonging to 
 or fond of travelling : air. napadrd- 
 OEtg, dwelling in a foreign country, 
 Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 12. - 
 
 ' A-Kodrj/iUa, of, v, a being from home, 
 a going or being abroad, air. k^ oIkov, 
 Hdt.- 6, 139: Ifu Tjyf rupof, Plat. 
 Legg. 949 E : also hg uXlag x<->P'^' 
 lb. 950 A : from 
 
 ' ATTodrifiog, ov, {dnd, dij^og) away 
 from one's own people or country, from 
 home, abroad, Plut. 
 
 'Airodia, dg, ij, (a priv., irovg) want 
 of feet, loss offset or the use of them, 
 opp. to EvnoSta. 
 fAnoSiaipio,C>,{.-fiau, {lf!r6, Siai- 
 piu) to take from and divide, i. e. to 
 divide again, to make a subdivision, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'Ano^atToa, u, f. -^ffu, {diro, dt- 
 aiTda) SiKTiv, SlatTay, to reject the 
 claim of the other party in an arbi- 
 tration, i. e. decide in one's favour, opp. 
 to naraSiaiTaa, Dem. 542, 6; ci. 
 544, 24 : hence &ir. (sc. dki/v) Ttvog, 
 to decide for one. Id. 1013, 14. 
 
 'AirodtaffTiXXa, f. -trre/lw, {dird, 
 StaariXXci}) to sever one from another, 
 s^arate. 
 
 'AwoStaTptj3a, (dtrd, Siarpi^tS) ta 
 wear quite away^ aTT. rbv xp^vov, to 
 waste the time utterly, Aeschin. 34, 
 29. [J] 
 
 ' ATToStSaffKu, f. -dtdd^a {drrd, 6i 
 ddtricot) to unteach, teach not to do, 
 Lat. dedocere : to disuse. 
 
 ' ATToSiSpdaKu, Ion. -SpfjaKu, f. 
 -Spdaofiai, Ion. -ipf/aouai, aor. dirf- 
 dprjv, part. d'noSpdg, this part, only 
 found in Hom., the other tenses in 
 Hdt., etc., (u7rd, StSpdtjKtS) to run 
 away or off, escape ox flee from, esp. by 
 stealth, Ktom., only in Oa. ; vT/dg and 
 lK'viidg,Od. — ^2. in prose also c. ace, 
 to flee, shun, Hdt. 2, 182, Xen., etc. ; 
 also in Soph. Aj. 167, v. ElmS. He- 
 racl. 14: absol. dir. i^, hvl, or tx, 
 Hdt., etc. [dtroSpdvai is to escape by 
 not being found, u'7ro(pvytlv, by not 
 being caught, SlCC. to Ammon., Xen. 
 An. 1, 4, 8, and v. diroAeiiya.) 
 
 'ATToSlS^ffKUi^UTtOOVLl. 
 
 'AwoilSu/ii, f. -Sdatj, (u!r<5, Si6u/ii) 
 
AnOA 
 
 10 gtve back, restore, retvn, Tivl Tl, 
 freq. in Horn. : esp. to give back, gioe 
 what is due, as debts, penalties, sub- 
 mission, honour, etc., to pay, dpin- 
 Tpa (plhti;, U. 4, 478 ; so freq. in Att., 
 air. x<^P^v, rpEOf, Tifti/v, Tiiiupiav, 
 etc. : iff. nvi Ati/Jijv, to give one back 
 his insult, i e. make atonetnenl for it, 
 11. 9, 387 : uTT. to liopaiiiov, to pay the 
 debt of fate, Find. N. 7, 64. How 
 completely this first and strict signf. 
 remained the popular one at Athens, 
 appears from the whole speech of 
 Dem. de Halonesc— 2. to give freely, 
 render, yield, of land, knl diT/KOcrta 
 UTT. (sc. KopTTOv), to yield fruit two hun- 
 dredfold, Hdt. 1, 193.— 3. to grant, al- 
 low, uKO^oyiav nvi, to grant one lib- 
 erty to make a defence, Andoc. 29, 16 ; 
 so <J ildyoc aireodSri airol;, right of 
 speech was allowed thfitn, Aescmn. 61, 
 16: also c. inf., iff. (co^ofEJW, to aUow, 
 suffer to punish, Dem. 638, 6, cf. Lys. 
 94, 32. — 4. iff. Tivd,c. adj., to render 
 or make so and so, like ^KoSeiicvvfit, 
 as iff. T^v Tipiliiv PepaioTipav, 
 Isocr. 12 B.— 5. to deliver over, give up, 
 e. g. as a slave, Eur. Cycl.239: hence 
 absol. iff. eis ^ovim> irepl ainw, to 
 refer their case to the council, Isocr. 
 372 B, cf. Lys. 164, 17.— 6. iff. irtL- 
 OToTJiv, to deliver a letter, Thuc. 7, 
 10. — 7. iff. Tov ayditti, to put an end 
 to the contest, Lycurg. 169, 8.— II. intr., 
 el TO i/ioLov iffodiooi if ai^Jimv, sc. 
 B Alyvirros, where it seems to be= 
 eirifhSol. — 2. to return, regain, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 1, 18, 2. — B. Mid. to give 
 away q/'oneV own, sell, first in Hdt. 1, 
 70, etc. ; off. if 'E^Xida, to take to 
 Greece, arid sell there. Id. 2, 56 : iff. 
 T^f ifiaf, Toi H/plaKOVTOc, to sell for 
 its worth, for what it will fetch, Aes- 
 chin. 13, 40, 41 : iff. eliayyeTUav, to 
 sell, i. e, take a bribe to forego the infor- 
 mation, Dem. 784, 16: at Athens, esp 
 to farm out the miblic taxes, opp. to 
 iniioiiai. Wolf. Dem. Lept. p. 281 : 
 Thuc. 6, 62 has the act. airMoaav= 
 inrHavTO ; the distinction is very 
 clearly marked ap. Andoc. 13, 16, 
 ffivra aiTodofiEVO^, ra ijfiLcia wko- 
 rf(j(T(j rw wKOKTtivavTi, cf. Bekk. 
 Praef. "fhuc, fin. 
 
 ' k^RoitXtSTfipx, fut. -ar^aa, (iffi, 
 6ctffTmit) to separate from, place asun- 
 der. Mid. to go apart, step asunder : 
 in aor. 2, perf., and plqpf , to stand off 
 or aloof. 
 
 'AnoSLKd^o), f. -dato, (and, 6iKd^t>i) 
 to adjudge, acquit, opp. to KaToStKu- 
 fciv, Antipho 147, 5. 
 
 'A -oimelv, inf from uizidtKov, poet. 
 aor. without pres. in use, to throw off, 
 Eur. H. F. 12P4 : to throw doum, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1410. 
 
 'AffotStK^o, (iffd, Silcn) to defend 
 ine's self on trial, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 21. 
 'Affodiveu, (iff6, Stviu) to turn or 
 whirl violently about : hence of thresh- 
 ing com, Valck. Hdt. 2, 14. 
 
 'Airo6io/iai, (iffo, diu) dep., poet, 
 for iffodiu/cw, 11. 5, 763 [where it is 
 inoSluiiai^. 
 
 *AiroSltyiTOfiiT^ofiat, f. -^(TOftat, dep. 
 mid., (iff6, Atdf, •jroftTrrf) to avert 
 threatened evil by offerings to Jupiter : 
 hence in genl., to conjure away. Plat. 
 Cratyl. 396 E, Lys. 108, 4: hence 
 later, to reject with abhorrence, Plut. — 
 iff. okov, to purify. Plat. Legg. 877 
 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tun. Hence 
 
 ' AiroStoTroimniBiz, tu^, i, the offer- 
 ing an expiatory sacrifice, Plat. Legg. 
 854 B. 
 
 'Affodtopifu, f. -too, (iffd, diopl^a] 
 to mark off, distinguish, to separate, 
 NT. 
 
 AHOA 
 
 'AffoJjffKEiiu, (iffd, SiAjKevu) to 
 hurl a discus, throw like a discus. 
 
 'Affod(00epdu,(3,(affd,dt06epdu) to 
 strip off the hide. 
 
 'Affodiudeu, fut. -itiau, (iffd, dio- 
 6iu)4o thrust away, Ath. 
 
 'AffodtuKU, fut. -iui^o/iat, (iffd, 
 diiJKQ) to chase away, Thuc. 3, 108 : 
 iffod^UKe aavTOV, take yourself off, 
 Ar. Nub. 1296. Hence 
 
 'Affodiuf (f , euf , V< <"■ 'hosing away, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AiroSoKe% impers. (iffd, doitiu) 
 usu. c. iiTJ et inf., ifft'dofi ff^s foi, it 
 seemed good to them not to do, they re- 
 solved not..., Hdt. 1, 152 ; 8, 111, also 
 without ij.fl, Xen. An. 2, 3, 9 : absol. 
 &f G^i it/Ki&o^E, when they resolved not, 
 Hdt. 1, 172 : also in Xen. 
 
 'Affodo/c<Jui(u, f. -&ao>, (iffd, doM- 
 /liCu) to reject on proof or trial, i in 
 
 fenl. to reject, Hdt. 1, 199 (in 3 sing. 
 troSoKi/if, as if from iffodoKi;<a6i)i 
 6, 130 : esp. to reject a candidate ^om 
 want of qualification, Lys. 130, 33: iff. 
 vofiov, to reject a law, Xen. Mem. 4, 
 4, 14. Hence 
 
 'AtroSoKXiitiaia, Of , r/, a rriection af- 
 ter trial, Tum-admission to omce, etc. 
 
 'Affodo/cuiKffTiov, verb. adj. from 
 ifjrodoKifid^d), one must reject, Xen. 
 Eq. 3, 8. 
 
 t'Aff odoKjuiu, a pres. presupposed 
 by 3 sing. iirodoKi/i^, Hdt. 1, 199, v. 
 
 UTToSoKllld^U. 
 
 'Airoddtu/ioc, ov, (iffd, ddKtjUOf) re- 
 jected, lightly esteemed, spurious. 
 fAiTo66/iEvai, 2 aor. inf. poet, for 
 iffodowai, from diro6idu/ii. 
 
 'Affodovrdu, {dw6, ddotif) to clean 
 the teeth. Hence 
 
 'AffoddvTuffif , euf , 17, a cleaning of 
 the teeth. 
 
 'Affodof, 5, Ion. for u(^odoQ, Hdt. 
 t'Affddof, 2 aor. imper. from airodi- 
 
 f'AtroSdadai, 2 aor, inf. mid. from 
 dirodldufii. 
 
 'Affoddfft//Of, ov, that should be re- 
 stored : from 
 
 *Air66oai^, euf, i], {diro6Cdufti) a 
 giving back, restoration, restitution, re- 
 turn, TivoQ, Hdt. 4, 9, Thuc. 5, 35, 
 etc. : esp. repayment, compensation, 
 and in genl. payment. Plat. — 2. a giv- 
 ing away, presenting. — 3. in Gramm. 
 the consequent proposition, opp. to Trpd- 
 
 TOfflf. 
 
 'Affodorfov, verb. adj. from drrodl- 
 Sufli, one must gioe back or restore. 
 Plat. Rep. 379 A. 
 
 'AffodoT^p, 7pof, d, (imoSiSaiu) a 
 giver back, repayer, Epich. p. 66. 
 
 'AffodouXof, ov, (affd, douXof) son 
 of a slave. 
 
 'Affodo^efov, ov, t6, a house OT place 
 for receivmg : from 
 
 'AffodorEiif, (as, 6, ^ ivodEKTijp, 
 from iiTTOoixoiJiai, Themist. Hence 
 
 'Affodo;^^ev6j. to be an tnrodoxE^S, 
 take in people, Joseph. 
 
 'Affodo;^^, ijf, ri, {diroSix"/^'"-) " 
 receiving back, having restored to one, 
 opp. to iffddoffjf, Thuc. 4, 81 : ac- 
 ceptance, reception, Hipp. : psp. hospit- 
 able reception. — ^ILpraise, thanks, satis- 
 faction, uiod. — III. a receipt, income. 
 
 'Atrodox/ioa, a, f. -uau, (iffd, do;i;- 
 u6cj) to bend backwards or sideways, 
 Od. 9, 372. 
 
 'AffddpaY/MT, orof , t6, (airodpaTTu) 
 a part taken off. 
 
 'AiroSpadelvi inf. aor. 2 from iffo- 
 SapBdvvi. 
 TAirodp(w.oviiat, fut. of airotpl^a- 
 
 'Affodpof, part. aor. 2 of ind. aff^- 
 dpav of iffodtdpiffKO, Od. 
 
 'Affddpuffif , sac, ^, Ion. iffddpi/ff Jf, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOi, 
 
 (iffodidpicKw) a running away, escapt, 
 uff. noLeladai, Hdt. 4, 140. 
 
 'AffodpuTTUj (iffd, SpdTTu) to take 
 a part of, usu. in mid- 
 
 'Affodpiffro/xat, dep.=sq., Anth. 
 
 'Affodpiffu, f. -ilia, (iffd, d/oiffu) 
 to pluck off, iffddpeffc oilcade jSdrpvg, 
 pluck and take home the clusters of 
 grapes, Hes. Op. 608 : iff.- Kapirov 
 wSof, Find. P. 9, 193 ; so too in mid., 
 Find. Fr. 87, 6. Mid. to gather for 
 one's self, Anth. 
 
 'Affodp^vaj, Ion. for drroipuvai, 
 inf. aor. 2 act. of uirodidpdoKa, Hdt. 
 
 'AirddmaiC! to;, f/, Ion. for iffd- 
 Spaaii, Hdt. 
 
 'AiroSpojiri, ij;, ^, {iiroTplxa, airu 
 dpauelv) a running away, refuge, Arr. 
 
 'Affddpouof, ov, {diroTfiixa, diro- 
 dpauEiv) left behind in the race; or 
 pern, not yet running. Soph. Fr. 75. 
 
 'AffodpiiffTU, f. -ifiu, (iffd, 6pv7rTa) 
 to scratch off, graze off the skin by u 
 slight wound, tI TLvog, Horn. — 2. to 
 pluck off. Mid. to scrape one\ self, to 
 grow thin. Ale. 
 
 'Affodpii0(j, = foreg., hence iffo- 
 dp*0O4, II. 23, 187 ; 24, 21, though 
 some take it as opt. aor. from dtro- 
 Sponra, but cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 I) 92, 8. 
 
 'Affod'livu,= iffod<iu, to pull or strip 
 off, Od. 22, 364. [v] 
 
 'Atrodvpfioc, ov, 6, a bewailing, la- 
 menting: Irom 
 
 'Affodipoyi/oj, f. -ipov/iai, {and, 
 b&vpofiat) to lament bitterly, rt irpd; 
 Tiva, Hdt. 2, 141 : absol. Aesch., and 
 Soph, [u in pres.] 
 
 'Affddiia'if, euf , ^, (iffodiiu) a strip 
 ping, widressing. ' ' 
 
 'Affodvffferiw, (iffd, dufffcriu) to 
 desist through impatience, disgust or 
 despair, to be vexed or ill-tempered, 
 Arist. Org. Hence 
 
 'AffodMfffiT)7(J4f , euf, ii, discourage- 
 ment, disgust, despair. 
 
 'AffodvTiov, verb. adj. from iffo- 
 Sva, one must strip. Plat. Rep. 457 A. 
 
 'AffodCT^piOv, ov, t6, (iffodtju) a 
 place for undressing ill the bath. Plat 
 Lys, 206 E. 
 
 'Avd&VTpov, ov, Td,=foreg. 
 
 'Affodiiu, f. -dvaa, {&7r6, Sia) to 
 strip off, Horn. (esp. in II.), c. dnpl. 
 ace, of stripping armour from the 
 slain, Trf;(Ea iff. Mid. c. aor. 2 el 
 perf. act., to strip one^s self, undress, 
 Od. 5, 349 : metaph. usu. c. ace, to 
 put away, lay aside, e. g. (fidfiov : c. 
 gen., l/iartav uiroSvaai, Ar. Thesm. 
 656 : c. gen. and ace, ij.Mav dit6S. 
 ffiff^ov, he drew the robe from his limbs, 
 Mus.251. Withffpdfrj,iff4Ttor ini 
 Tivi, Tl Tivo(, Plat. Charm. 154 E, to 
 strip for a thing, strictly for gymnas- 
 tic exercises, and so in genl., to strip 
 and get ready for, Ar. Lys. 615, with- 
 out prep., Ar. Ach. 627 : hence also 
 oi dtroovdfiEVOt e/f to yvfivdaiov, 
 those who practise in the gymnasium ; 
 the perf. act. seldom occurs in trans, 
 signf ; Xen. An. 5, 8, 23 it is so used. 
 
 M 
 
 'AitoSapioimL, (iffd, Sapiofiai ) 
 dep., to give away, Critias 2, 3. 
 t'Affoduffc/u, desider. from cnroSi- 
 dafU, to desire to give away. 
 t'AffdduTOi, uv, 04, the Apodoti, a 
 people of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 94. 
 
 *A7roECKa,f.-^a,{u'ir6, EiKa) to with- 
 draw from, and so make room, give 
 way, Beuv iffdejite KEXeidov, II. 3, 
 406, as Wolf aiid Spitzn. read with 
 Aristarch., cf. iffefffov. 
 
 'AffO«ff£4V, iffdEtffOV, £f, e, Ep. 
 for diTEtirctv, iffttffov, etc. Horn. 
 [iffdEjffiiv in II. 19, 35.] 
 
 175 
 
AHOe 
 
 'Airoh>w/ii,=&noSia, poet., to strip 
 of clothing. 
 
 'ATToepydBu, ppet. for &ir^pyu, 
 dTTsCpya, to hip far emay, keep oft part 
 from, rt nvog, tlom.; fi&Kea ovA^q, 
 hejnisJied back the rag&Jrom the scar, 
 Od. 21, 221. 
 
 'ATTo^pyu, poet, for tiitipya, Att- 
 eipyu, Horn. : partic. &iroepyfi(vn, 
 toxaiTspyo/iivi}, H. Horn. Yen. 47. 
 
 'Airdepae, silbj. -^ptrj, opt. -ipaEie, 
 an old Ep. aor. found only, in 3 pers., 
 II. 6, 348 ; 21, 283, 329, to hmry, sweep 
 away, of running water. (Of uncer- 
 tain deriv. : Buttra. Lexil. p. 157, sup- 
 poses it to come from Sp6a, as Ion. 
 coUat. form of apdu.) 
 
 'ATToCaW, f. ~.Qflt5ii, i&.'JTO, ^du) to 
 
 live off, d(TQV aTTO^TJv, enough to live off, 
 Thuc. 1, 2i — 2. to live poorly, Ael. 
 , '.Ano^E/ia, arog, to, (ano^iu). a de- 
 coction, potion, apozem, Diosc. 
 
 'A'iro^hJV_vjit,=a'Jro^6(<}. 
 
 'ATTofEff/ja, aroe, T6,=air6^efta. 
 
 'XTToievyia, collat. form from sq., 
 Hipp. 
 
 'A'Tofrfyj'ti/ij, and uxo^evyviu, f. 
 -felifia,. (,6.n6, ^siyvvfu) to unyoke, 
 part. Pass, to be partedfrom, TiKV(i)V, 
 yvvaiaoc, etc. Eur., but ieiip' uTrefii- 
 y^v TVodac, on foot did I start and 
 corne hither, Aesch. Cho. 676, izbdag 
 being added as usu. with verbs of 
 motion, cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^552. 
 
 'kiro^ia, f. -(iaa, (giTTii, f^u) to boil 
 off, thihw off by fermenting.-T-%. intr. 
 to cease boiling, fretting, or fftrmenting, 
 Alex. Dem. 6. 
 
 'A'!ro^vy6a,^=li'iro^evyvvju. 
 
 'At<5&)i f. fepf^ffu, (dn-d, ifu) to 
 smell of something, rivdf, Ibyc. 42*0. 
 —11. impers.,, djr^fet Tiyf 'ApaPltK, 
 there coTnes a sm^ll from Arabia, Hat. 
 3, 113, . 
 
 'ATTofoTOa^^u, (dsrd, ^(lypa^ifS) 
 to paint a live thing : in genl. to paint, 
 pourtrayi Flat. Tiiri. 71 C. 
 
 'Arro^ovvv/it, and airo^owOoj, ftit. 
 -(uaui, (i,7r6, ^6vvv/m) to take off or 
 loose the girdle, disarm, Hdn. ; hence 
 to discharge one from service. 
 
 'Atroddyi.X(o, f. SaKd, {dircC, daXXu) 
 to lose the bloom, cease flowering. 
 
 'AiroBavEiv, inf. aor. 2, and avro- 
 6avovfiat, fut. of dtrodv^atctj. 
 
 ' AtrodaveTtm, verb. adj. of &7ro- 
 dvijCKU, one must die, Arist. Eth. N. 
 3, 1, 8, Eekk., ubi al. -Bavarriov or 
 
 -^VTIT^OV. 
 
 ' AiroBafihia, and InroBapaia, fut. 
 -^ffu, (aTTo, 6a^/ieu) to take courage, 
 have full confidence, X.eTi. Oec. 16, 6. 
 — ^11. d7r. TC, to venture a thing, Polyb. 
 
 ' h.TroBaj>t>ivai (ijrd, Bappiva) to 
 encourage, App. 
 
 ^Xirouav/id^i-if f. -dcrw,Ion. &iroBoyvfi., 
 (ai7r6, Bav/id^u) to wonder at a thing, 
 Ti, Od. 6, 49, Hdt., etc. : also absol, 
 to wonder much, Hdt. 1, 68, etc. 
 
 'AiroBedo/iat, fut. -dao^at, (u7r6, 
 Bedofiat) ^^p. mid., to contemplate at- 
 tentively, [iiaofiai] 
 
 'AiToBetd^a, (oiTrd, Bcid^o) strength- 
 ened for Btid^a. 
 
 'A7ro6Et6o,poet. for dTrDBe6a, Anth. 
 
 'A7ro9£(HE/lj6(j, {fi,T^6, BE/ielida) to 
 destroy from the foundations. 
 
 'ArroaEV, ady., (dTrq) from afar, 
 BsdaBat, aaovTl^Eiv, Xen. : c. gen., 
 airoBsv Tov teIvovq, Aeschin. 14, 12. 
 — II. afar off, V TV ^ HmoBsv, Xen. 
 Cyneg. 9, 2, 16. 
 
 'AtiSSeoc, ov, (oTrd, Be6c) far from 
 the gods : hence godless, like u&eof, 
 Soph. Fr. 246. 
 
 ,'AnodE6a, fJiirS, Be6o) to make into 
 a gpi, deify, Arist. ap. Ath. 
 
 'AnoBEpdiTEla, Of, A, strengthened 
 176 
 
 AHOe 
 for BspaKEla, regular service, Beav, 
 Arist. Pol. — 11. Medic, aheing nibbed 
 and anointed after exercise, Gal. 
 'A'KoBEpdrtEvatQ, eag, ^,=8.ep6irev- 
 
 'AiToBtpatrevTiicJi, w, i, sUb. rfr- 
 V7J, the application of airoOepaTZElu 11. 
 
 'ATTOOEpanEvu, (dir6, BepatTE^tS) 
 to serve attentively, Dion. H. — 2. to ap- 
 ply drroBEpanela, Gal. 
 
 'A7ro9cp^fu,fut. -Ida Att. •tCi,\lt'K6, 
 BepICu) to reap or cut off, rdg rplxac, 
 d/ias, Eur. Or. 128, Hel. 1188, m 
 contr. aor. u.'KiBpiaai 
 
 'AirdBep/wg, ov,=d6epfu>(, Aret. 
 
 'AnoBiaipios, ov, {diroriBrifit) for 
 laying away or by. 
 
 'ATrdBeaii, EUf , 17, {jLTreTlBtiiu) a lay- 
 ing away or by, laying up in store. 
 Plat. — n. an exposing 01 children, 
 Arist. Pol. — III. uir. kuXov, •jTEpioSov, 
 a pause or rest of the voice in speak- 
 ing, Rhet. — IV. the running oht of the 
 abacus of a column, Vitruv. — V. = 
 uTToSvrnptov, Luc. 
 
 'AjroOECTTrifri), fut. -laa Att -t<j, 
 (aTTO, BEdTzl^ii}) to declare by oracle, 
 proclaim, Plut. Hence 
 
 'ATToBiaTTurig, EWf , ^, an oracle giv- 
 en, Strab. 
 
 'ATrd^EOTOf, ov, despised, abhorred, 
 Od. 17, 296. (Ace. to some from 
 drroTiBn/ii for tedflETOf, others better 
 from d-ird, BiaaacBat, undesired, i. e. 
 despised, opp. to TTOylv^Effrof.) 
 
 'A7ro6'ETa^( ChJ, al, a place in Lace- 
 daemon into which all misshapen chil- 
 dren were thrown on birth, Plut.: from 
 
 'ATrdflerof, ov, (.druoTlBiijiL) laid by: 
 hence, hidden, mysterimLs, I-kt], Plat. 
 Phaedr. 262 A, cf Lob., Aglaoph. p. 
 861 : d/K. (!>i2.pc, a special, intimate 
 friend, lays. 113,44: rd dTT., preserved 
 me^ts, etc. — 2. put, aside as useless, re- 
 jected. Plot., cf. foreg. 
 
 'AnoBia, f. -BEvaoftat, (affd, Bia) 
 to run off or away. : of seamen, Hdt. 
 8,56. 
 
 'AnoBsapiu, (drro, Bsupia)=diro- 
 BEdofiai, Plut. Hence 
 
 ^ArroBEUpTJCTig, twf, ^, a distant view 
 or survey, Diod. — II. serious contem- 
 plation, Plut. 
 
 'AnoBiaaig, Eug, i;, (diroBeda) deifi- 
 cation, Strab, 
 
 ' AiroBrjuri, rjg, rj, (dizortBri^t) any 
 place wherein to lay up a thing, a bam, 
 granary : a magazine, warehouse, store- 
 house, Thuc. 6, 97. — II. anything laid 
 by or stored up, diroB^KTjv iroteiaBat 
 Eig rtva, to lay up a store of favour 
 with another,, Hdt. 8, 109, though 
 Valck. tries to keep to the usu. signf. 
 
 'A7roBri?Ma/i6c, ov, 6, (uTrd, BjiTm^o) 
 a sucking, sucking out. 
 
 'AiromiTivvOfidrrd, 8)i?i,iva) to make 
 womanish or weoft, of plants, Theophr. 
 
 'AtroBjiptdu, {dird, Bnptdu) to make 
 quite savage, Polyb. Pass, to become 
 or be quite savage, Id. : esp. of 
 wounds, to become malignant or ulcer- 
 ous, Schvyeigh, Polyb. 1, 81, 5.— II. 
 to be full of savage beasts, Alciphr. 
 Hence 
 
 'ArtoBripltjaif, euc, ij, a chaming 
 into a wild, beast, Plut. — II. (from 
 pass.) a . being savage : hence rage 
 against any one, jrpdf Tiva, Died. 
 
 'ATToBriaavplia, fut. -ia(^ Att, -W, 
 (&7rd, BTjffavpl^cS) to treasure or hoard 
 up, Liic, Alex. 23. Hence 
 
 'ATzmnaavpiaiidg, ov, 6, a treasuring 
 or hoar.dingiup, , . 
 
 'ArrdiriToc, ov, (o priv., troBia) un- 
 wished for;'Lyc. , 
 
 ^AiroB.tvdu, (dird, Bivda) to fill up 
 Vliih sand Of mud, sill quite up, Polyb., 
 in pass. 
 
 AHOe 
 
 ''AvoB^,aa/idc, ov, 6, a crushing 
 from 
 
 'AiroBUa, f. -dau, (u?rd, BMa) to 
 crush quite. 
 
 'AiroBXtPu, i.-ijm, (dird, Blipu) 
 to squeeze or press out, Theophr. — 11. 
 to press hard, oppress much, N. T. Luc. 
 8, 45. [z] Hence 
 
 'ATzdB%t/ifia, arcs, t6, that which it 
 pressed out, 
 
 'ArrdB^tijiig, sag, ii, {UrroBVi^aj a 
 pressing out. — ^IL a pressing hard, and 
 so compulsion, Luc. : also Oppression. 
 
 'AjroBvifiUca, fat, -Bdvovpiat, (dv6, 
 BvijoKd, to die off, die away, in genl. to 
 die, be dying, die, Horn, only in pres. 
 to be dying of fear, of laughter, etc., 
 Ar. Ach. 15, like iuBv^atcu, q. v. : 
 very freq. in aor. dniBavmi, to die, he 
 put to death. Plat. Apol. 32 D, etc. : 
 drroBavstv iirb rrjc noXeug, to be put 
 to death by public sentence, Lya. 159, 29: 
 perf. &iroT(9vr]Ka, to be dead. In prose 
 more usual than the simple verb. 
 
 'AtroBopElv, inf. aor. 2. act. of dno- 
 
 BpliltTKGl, Hdt. 
 
 'ArroBpaavva, fut. -ijvovuai, (oTrd, 
 Bpaavvu) to cheer up. Mid. and pass. 
 to be very courageous or bold, dare all 
 things^ Dem. 1407, 14. [ii] 
 
 ^AirdBpavfftg, sag, rj, {inroBpavo) 
 a breaking off or from, crushing, 
 
 'AirdBpavfffia, arog, to, that which 
 is broken off, a fragment : from 
 
 'ATTO^paliw, (izTrd, BpavtS) to break 
 off or from, diroBpavEGBai r^f eu 
 KXElag, to be broken off from, i, e. lose 
 all one's fair fame, Ar. Nub. 997. — U. 
 to break in pieces, Arist. Probl., in pass. 
 
 'AiroBp?iv(u, (djrd, Bpr/VEO)) to la- 
 ment much, like drrodvpo^t, Plut. 
 
 'AiroBpldia, (ted, Bptdiu) strictly, 
 to out offfig4eaves ; in genl. to cut off, 
 dock, ef. Elmsl.. Ar. Ach. 158. 
 
 'ArroBplia, cf. dmBEpt^o. 
 
 'AwdSpjf, TpTxog, 6, ij, = uBpti, 
 Call. 
 
 'Air6Bpt(7fia, aTog, t6, {diroBpl^a) 
 that which is cut off, Orph. 
 
 'ArrdBpovog, ov, {dird, Bp&vog) com- 
 ing or rising from a throne, 
 
 'AiroBpyT^TU, f. -ipa, (dird, BpvrtTu) 
 to crush in pieces : hence to break in 
 spirit, enervate, pamper. Tag inix^ 
 ivyKsicTMaftEvoi te Kal diroTsBpv/i- 
 liivot, Plat. Rep. 495 E, cf. Hemst., 
 and Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'AiroBp(!)Ctctj, fut. -Bopovfiat : aor. 
 dirWopov, {diro, BpuoKu) to spring or 
 leap off from, VTjog, II. 2, 702, so d^' 
 iTiirov, vEdg, Hdt. 1, 80 ; 7, 182.-11. to 
 leap up from, rise from, KaiTvbv UTZO- 
 BpuoKOVTa yairjg, Od. 1, 58 : also 
 absol. to rise sheer up, of steep rocks, 
 Hes. Sc. 375. 
 
 'AnoBv/iidcng, eag, jj, o rising of 
 smoke or vapour, Plut. ; from 
 
 ^ATroBvfitda, u, f. -daa, {dird, Bv- 
 fildoi) to rise in smoke or vapour. [dtTG)] 
 
 'ATToBi/uog, ov, (dn-d, Bv/idg) not 
 according to the mind, unpleasant, hate 
 fid, Hes. Op. 708, diroBv/ita IpdEiv 
 Ttvt, to do what is displeasing to one, 
 to do one a disfavour, II. 14, 261. [ii] 
 
 'AiroBp/wg, ov, (dfrd, Bvii6g)=&6v- 
 fiog, spiritless ; indifferent, careless, 
 dub., Plut. 
 
 'ArroBwvKtJ, (dird, 8wvCC<->) to send 
 to the tunnies, i. e. disTniss as incorrigi- 
 bly dull, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25. 
 
 'ArroBvpdu- w, (oTrd, Biipa) to put 
 out of doors, ahvt out, — 2. to furnish 
 with doors, 
 
 'AtroBvadviov or dtroBvaTavtov, ov, 
 t6, a sort of drinking-vessd, Polemo 
 ap. Ath. 479 F. 
 
 'AnoBuu, f. -iiqu, (offd, Biu) to offer 
 I up, esp. as a votive sacrifice, Bvalav 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ADOI 
 
 ewrnv, teKaTr/v, Kriiger Xen. An. 3, 
 2,12 ; 4, 8, 25. [«] 
 
 as pass., to put off on^a coat of mail. 
 
 'ATTofluiijMofu, Ion. for &iro6avftd- 
 fu. 
 i'Kiroiii(J, <3i f- -71TU. {im6, o16(q) 
 to nuellfrom, to extend a swelling, Hipp . 
 — ^2. to tuxll down, i. e. to decrease, of 
 a swelling. Hence 
 
 'AffoicSiJffif, £<Jf, ij, oiolenteTit 0/ o 
 swelling. 
 
 'ATTo/ijTOf, ov, (a prlv., iroiio) not 
 done, undone, imoljiTOV Oiuev, Lat. 
 infectum reddere, Find. O. 2, 50 : not 
 to be done, impossible, Plut. — ^11. not 
 yet made: also slightly made, rudely 
 made, simple, Diou. H. — HI. of per- 
 son% clumsy, awltwaTd, Geop. — IV. 
 not poetical, prosaic. Adv. -ruf. 
 'ATTOtKCfffa, af, Ti,=(tTroiicta, Anth. 
 'ATTOfK^u, (iffo, olidu) to go away 
 from home, esp. as a colonist, to settle 
 in a foreign country, emigrate, etc aX- 
 Jitiv yijv. Plat. Euthyd, 271 C, cf 
 Schaf. Greg. p. 961.— II. to dwell afar 
 
 off, in genl. to line or be far away,iia- 
 Kpiiv air., Thuc. 3, 55, cf. Valck. Ad. 
 p. 238. In pass. ^ KdpivBo; if i/iov 
 
 gUKodv dTty/cctro, Corinth was inhas 
 itedfar away from me, i. e. I settled 
 far from Corinth, Soph. O. T. 998.— 
 in. c. ACC, =a7rotKtia, to colonise, 
 Find. P. 4, 460. 
 
 'AiTolKTiat;, EUf, ^^,=sq., emigration. 
 
 'Kirouila, af, 7, (airoiKOs) a settling 
 away from htrnie, a colony, settlement, 
 Hdt., etc. : tZf linotKit)v ariXTieiv, 
 WVEIV, to send, lead to form a settlement, 
 Hdt. ; uv. tKKi/imiv, ThUc. 1, 12 : 
 oir. KJiPvaaeiv el; T&irov, Thuc. 1, 
 27. 
 
 'Affotxffu, fut. -laa Att. -lu, (&ir6, 
 oIkI^u) to send away from home, trans- 
 plaTit, ic aXkin) yipi, Od. 12, 135: 
 iff. S6\Mv nva, Eur. El. 1008: hence 
 in genK to send or civry away. Soph. 
 0. C. 1390, Tr. 955. Pass, to be set- 
 led in afar land, tv /laxapov v^ttoii, 
 Plat. Rep. 519 C : to emigrate, Id. 
 Euthyd. 302 C. — II. to colonise a place, 
 Hdt. 1, 94, Thuc. 1, 24. 
 
 'AkoIkUoc, ay, (a priv., ttoikOm;) 
 not variegated, simple. Iambi. 
 
 ' Affofat^TOf , ov,{a priv. , ttojk AXu) 
 not variegated. 
 
 'AvoiKioc, ov, (airotkta) belonging 
 to a colony, colonial, Folyb. 
 
 'Arrot/tlf, Mof, ^, fem. of uvoiko;, 
 with or without irdXt;, a colony, Hdt. 
 7, 167. 
 
 'AirolKins, EUf, A, (ojroj/cffu) the 
 leading out a colony, Dion. H. 
 
 'XirocKiaudst oH, (S,=foreg., Arist. 
 Pol.— n. also=4ffOirio. 
 
 'AtToiKoSo/iiG), {air6, olKoiofiiu) to 
 cut off by buuding, to wall up, barricade, 
 T(if ftipof, Tdf Mojif, Thuc. 1, 134 : 
 7, 73, so too Dem. 1273, 6, 8.— H. to 
 pull down. 
 
 'AjToiKovo/iiu, {iijrd, oUovoiUa) to 
 husband. — ^2. to UAe off, take away, dis- 
 tribute. Hence 
 
 'ATTotKovd/iriaic, cue, i/, a husband- 
 ing. — ^2. a getting rid of, keeping away, 
 Arist. From. 
 
 'AirotKOf, ov, (&vd, okof) away 
 from home, abroad, on travel, &7rotiiov 
 ■jvi/iitetv ■m;, to smdfrom one's native 
 land. Soph. 0. T. 1518 : usu. as subst." 
 —1. of persons, a settler, colonist, 
 Thuc. 7, 57, etc. : hence Aesch. calls 
 iron, X<iXti/3o£; SituSuv oiro«or,Theb. 
 729.-2. of cities, sub. v&lir, a colony, 
 Xen. An. 5, 3, 2 ; 6, 2, 1, like inrot- 
 Kla, uiTotKlc. — ^n. as pr. n. Apoecus, 
 an Athenian, who enlarged Teos, 
 Strab 
 
 12 
 
 AHOK 
 
 'Aitoucrl^oiiat, tut. -laofiai, (dird, 
 olKTl^ouat) dep. mid., to complain loud- 
 ly, ■npOQ Ttvo, Hdt. 1, 114. 
 
 'AvohiavTo;, ov, (o priv., irot/ial- 
 VfS) unfed, untended, Anth. 
 
 'AffOJuufo, fut. -fu, (iTTO, ol/iu^u) 
 to bewail loudly, c. ace, Trag. ; &it. tl 
 irpdf nva, Eur. Med. 31. 
 
 'Attoivo, uv, fa, only used in plur., 
 (ace. to Passow, from a copul., -koi- 
 vri, and so strictly things all one with 
 a Tzoiv^ or penalty, i. e. taken for or 
 instead thereof; ace. to Pott, from 
 iird, penalty in full, like Germ. .A4- 
 6t«»e)hence— I. in Hom. (only in II.), 
 a ransom, or price paid, whether to re- 
 cover one's freedom when taken 
 prisoner,=Xi;Tpo, as m II. 1, 13, HI, 
 cf. Hdt. 6, 79, or to save one's life,= 
 fuaypio, as II. 2, 230 ; 6, 49 ; usu. c. 
 gen., UTTOivd KoipTK, vlog, ransom for 
 a maiden, etc., II. : UTrotva iiddvai, to 
 pay ransom, dlr^aBaL, to accept ran- 
 som. — 11. in genl. compensation, rmay- 
 ment, II. 9, 120 : esp. by Solon's laws 
 the fine paid by the murderer to the 
 next of kin, like the Saxon weregild : 
 Find. oft. has it in good sense, a re- 
 compense, reward, and usu. absol. c. 
 gbn., in recornpenae or reward for..., cf. 
 Eur. Ale. 7, Bacch. 516. Hence 
 
 'ATroivdu,Ct,todema7id a ransom or 
 price from a murderer : also in mid. 
 to exact this price from one, requite or 
 punish, nvd, Eur. Rhes. 177, cf. Bockh 
 v.l.Find.N.5, 16,p. 527. • 
 
 'Airoivcl, adv., (a priv., irotv^) "n- 
 punished. 
 
 'Affotwfo, (dffo, oZvof) to scum, of 
 new wine. 
 
 'AiToivoSiKOc, ov, {avoiya, Siiaj) 
 exacting penalty, atoning, diKai, Eur. 
 H. F. 838. 
 
 'A7ro£v6(5op7rof, ov, {aTTOiva, (Jop- 
 7r^6i) ransom-deoouring. Lye. 
 
 'AiToivoi', ov, TO, V. aTToiva. 
 
 'Airoivfiu, = dffotviio, q. v., very 
 dub. 
 
 — 'Attolo;, ov, (a priv., "Kolo^with- 
 out any peculiar quality, Arist. Probl., 
 adittp, pure water, Ath. 
 
 'ATToiirrfov, verb. adj. of iiro^ipa, 
 one must carry away or off. 
 
 'AirotaTcia, (iiro, ilaTeia) to kiU 
 with arrows, Antli. 
 
 'Attoi'itu, fiit. of ano^ipa, Hom. 
 
 'Airoirouat, fut. -olxjao/iat, (tin6, 
 olxofiat) dep. mid., to oe gone away, to 
 be far from, keep aloof from a tmng, 
 c. gen. Horn., e. g. noXi/ioio, II. 11, 
 408, and so mostly in Att. : freq. also 
 absol. to be gone, to have departed, Hdt. 
 3, 30 ; ixoixerai npig, Eur. H. F. 
 134 : hence to be dead and gone, At. 
 Ran. 83 ; ol dwoix^/tevoi = ol TeXcu- 
 r^aavre;. Find. P. 1, 181. — ^0. more 
 rarely, to go away,, withdraw from, 
 Hom. 
 
 'AiroiavUfijiai, Alt. -laouat, {Inrd, 
 oliwitfiiiai) dep. .mid., to amor or shun 
 as an ill omen, Lat. dbominari. 
 
 'AiroxaBalpa, fut. -upu, {ivS, koB- 
 atptS) to dear off, cleanse, clean, Ar. 
 Fac. 1184. Pass, to be removed by 
 deaMing-,Plat.Tim.72C. Mid.djro- 
 KaB^paoBal n, to get rid of a thing, 
 Tim. Locr. — IL to refine metal by 
 smelting, Strab. Hence 
 
 'AironaQapiia, aTof , t6, that which 
 is washed off, dirt, filth, refuse, Arist. 
 H. A.: esp. that which has been used as 
 an expiation and then thrown away: 
 hence a thorough reprobate, an outcast. 
 
 'AtroKaBapaiQ, eu?, fi, a lustration, 
 expiation, Xen. : a purging off, ;f oA^f , 
 Thuc. 2, 49. 
 
 'AvoKoBapTiKd;, ri, 6v, (iiroKoBal- 
 Otj) good for cleansing, expiatory. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOK 
 
 'AiroKadi^o/xai, f. -edov/iai, (.iiiro, 
 KoSi^ofiai) to sit doum, sit. 
 
 ' AironaBeidoi, f. -fviJiaa: in aoi. 
 uTTOKodmjdov, aTTOKoB^Sov, &TreKa6 
 eviov, (ajr6, xaBeuSuij to sleep away 
 from home, Philostr. — il. to fall asleep 
 over a thing. 
 
 'ATroKa0:^?i6u,u,{ti.ir6,KaB^i,6u) to 
 unnail, tear loose. Hence 
 
 'AiroKad^Xuai;, euf, ^, an unnail- 
 ing, tearing loose. 
 
 'ATCoKM^/iai, (,vtir6, kuBtjiuu) to sit 
 apart, Hdt. 4, 66: to sit idle, Arist. 
 H.A. 
 
 'AvoKoBl^u, f. -lau, {inr6, naBi^a) 
 to set dawn. Mostly in mid., to sit 
 dawn, Folyb. : to sit still. 
 
 ' AiroKaJBimava, = aq., ap. Dem. 
 256, 3. 
 
 'AjroKoSlmiiu, f. -OT^au, {aird, 
 Kaalarriiil) to reestablish, restore, rein- 
 state, Xen. Rep. Lac. 6, 3 : liTroii. nvl 
 n, and nvH eZf n, Folyb., Flut: 
 diroK. ,Tivii BTpaTnyirriv, to appoint 
 one from another rank to the office of 
 general, Luc. Pass. airoKaBlaTa/iat 
 etf Tt, to be restored to..., turn to an- 
 other shape, Theophr. 
 
 'Aironalvviiai, (dird, Kalvv/iat) to 
 surpass, excel, vanquish one in a thing, 
 Tiva. Tlvi, Od. 8, 127, 219. 
 
 'AtroKotpio;, ov,=aKatpo;, Soph. 
 Phil. 155. 
 
 'ATToicaiaapda, (Awi, Koiffop) to 
 proclaim as Caesar, Anton. 
 
 'AttokoIu, fut. -Kavao, (iiro, Kola) 
 to bum off, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 54 ; also, 
 of intense cold, like Lat. frigore ad- 
 mere, Xen. An. 4, 5, 3, and freq. in 
 Theophr. Pass. avEKaCovTO al fiivei, 
 their noses were frozen off, Xen. An- 
 7, 4, 3. 
 
 'AvokukIu, (dn-d, KaKTJ) to sink un- 
 der a weight of misery. — -lI. to hehava 
 as a cbward, run away. Hence 
 'AirokuKijaLC, Eug, i), cowardice. 
 'A?ro*o«tfu, f. -lau strengthd. for 
 Kakl^o. 
 
 'AvoxaMu, a, f. -iaa, {am, Ka7i.lu) 
 to call back, recall, esp. from exile, 
 Hdt. 3, 53, Xen., etc.— 2. to call away 
 or aside, Xen. An. 7, 3, 35. — II. to call 
 by a name, esp. by way of abuse. 
 Soph. Aj. 727, (if kv bvclSu anoK.. 
 /iilXavovot&y, Plat. Gorg. 512 C; 
 to call in disparagement, to stigmatize 
 as, dpydv, GO(tn(rT^v &iroK. nva, tO' 
 stigmatize as idle, etc., Xen. Mem.. 1,. 
 2, 57 ; 6, 13; xapievnaudv nvauv., 
 to call II a sorry jest. Plat. Theaet. 
 168 D^f. Donalds. New Cratyl. p. 
 240.— m. to warn off, Ar. Av. 1262^ 
 ubi Dind. diroKe/c^^/ca/ccv, from airO' 
 K?.eia. 
 
 'AtroKaTJiairlZa, t. -l&a, (&ir6, icaX- 
 Xutt/^u) to strip of ornament. 
 
 'AitomkimniioQ, ri, 6v, fitted for 
 disclosure : from 
 
 'ATTOKaWjTTO, fiit. -^a, {iirS, ncc- 
 XtJTrrw) to disclose, uncover, Hdt. 1,^ 
 119, and Xen. Mid. to reveal one'if 
 self: c. ace, to disclose something of 
 one's self, iiroKai-iirTeaBai, irpog n'r 
 to let one's designs upon a thing bt^r- 
 come known, Diod. : also in pass., Ad- 
 yoi &rroKeKaXv/tiih'Ol, obscene words^ 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 'ATTOKaXwjJtc, EOC1 ^1 ^n uncovering^ 
 revelation, N. T. [a] 
 
 'Avona/ivo, f. -Kaiunitai,' (drd;- 
 KafivtS) to grow quite weary, to foil- or 
 flag utterly, USU. absol.. Plat. : alsoci. 
 part., iff. /iij^avti/ievOc, to be quite- 
 weary of contriving, Xen. Mem. 2, 6;. 
 35 : c. inf., to cea»e to do, Flat. Grit. 
 45 B, — ^11. c. ace, dir. irdvov, to flinch 
 from toil, Lat. detractare laborem, Xeir. 
 Hell. 7, 5, 19. 
 
 177 
 
AnOK 
 
 AiroK&iiTrTi), f. -ipat {inS, Ka/inro) 
 to bend off, turn off or aside. — 2. intr. 
 tq go off the road^ turn aside, Xen. £q. 
 7, 14 : c. inf., d.'K. /loxSeiv, to turn 
 aside from, shun labour, Eur. Ion 135. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airdxa/iipii, euf , ^, a turning off or 
 away : a going off iJte road. 
 
 ' kironairvU^ui', fut. -laa Att. -iuj 
 (iTrtf, KaTTvl^to) to smoke, fumigate, 
 Hence 
 
 'AfroKatrvtafids, ov, &, fwmigdtion. 
 
 'AvoKairia, fut.- -vao Ep. -vaaa, 
 (djrd, naTtiXii) to breathe out, il}VXVV, to 
 give up the ghost, II. 22, 467. [S] 
 
 ^AizoKapaSoK^u, {ttizo, icapadoicio) 
 to expect earnestly, Polyb. Hence 
 
 ' KizoKiipadoKla, ag, t/, earnest ex- 
 pectation. ^ 
 
 'AvoKapaTo/iio, {&ird, Kaparojiiu) 
 to behead. 
 
 'AirdKap/ia, arog, to, {inroKupa) 
 that which is shorn, clipped off. 
 
 'A.7roKapmC(j, f. 4aa,(,ifK6, /topn-/- 
 fw) to strip of fruit : in genl. to deprive 
 of an advantage, Clem. Al. 
 
 'kpoKOp'Koa, (dini, Kapnda) to pro- 
 duce fruit : in genl. to produce, Hipp. 
 
 'Avoicapmc, e(Jf> V< (diroicsipa) a 
 shearing or clipping off. 
 
 'AiroKaprlo;, la, iov, verb. adj. 
 from uTTOKelpo), to be shorn or clipped off. 
 
 ' Anonaprepla, u, (dwo, Kaprspio) 
 not to bear, to endure no longer. — 2. to 
 kill one^s self by abstinence; starve one*s 
 lelf to death. Hipp., cf. Cic. Tusc. 1, 
 35. Hence 
 
 'ATroKOpTlfJinc, EUf, i/, hss of pa- 
 tience. — 2. suicide by starvation. 
 
 ' AiTOK.ap^oJ,oyla, = Kap^otioyia, 
 jHipp. 
 
 ' ATroKara^aiva, f. -P^m/iai, {iiro, 
 ■KarajSatvo)) to descend from, Dion. H. 
 
 'AiroKaraXXdaira, Att. -rra, f. -fu, 
 idiro, KaraXXdcraa) to reconcile again, 
 N. T. Ephes. 2, 16. 
 
 'AvoKarabjiia, {lm6, KaTal>fi(a) to 
 ifiow dovm from. ■ 
 
 ^AiroKara^^yvvfU, f. -^^a, i&ir6, 
 iKaTa^j!t7Jyvviit) to break quite doum, 
 ■ruin utterly, Eur. H. F- 1057, in tmesis. 
 
 'AffO/carderrfiffif , CQf, tj, {Il-ko, icaB- 
 'IffT^fil) a complete restoration,, reestab- 
 .tishmext, restituXum, Polyb. : uttok. 
 .dffrpojv, the return of the stars to the 
 same place in the heavens as in the 
 former year. Plat. Ax. 370 B. and 
 ;Plut. Hence 
 
 'A'KntaTcujTaTiKdi, ^,6v, restorative, 
 -Synea. 
 
 ' A'" OKartisxeais, £Of, 7, d?rofcar- 
 ■^yt") (z holding, off or back. 
 
 'AiroKaraTiliiipii, f. ' -S^aij, (&ir6, 
 .KaTaTlBriiii) to lay down or aside, Ap. 
 Ilh.,in mid. 
 
 *ATTOKaratpatvu, fut: -tpavQ, {dnd, 
 'Karatjtalvtt)) to make visible by reflec- 
 tion. Pass, to bejreflected. Aristae. 
 
 'AiTOKaTml»ix(J, (uTro, KaTail>vx<j) 
 ,to cool. Gal. 
 
 'AiroKorexUt (d7r(S, narix'-)) to hold 
 ■ off or back. 
 
 'AwoKUT^/iai, Ion. for dnoxaBmai, 
 Hdt. 4, 66. 
 
 'K%oKaTopB6a,=KaTop66u, to set 
 ,upright again, Arist. Eth. E. 
 VAiroKdrcidEV; (dirS, Kdrwflev) adv., 
 from below, Olymp., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 p. 46, n. 
 
 'AnoKavMa, {dird, xav^hi) to lose 
 the stalk. Hence 
 
 'ATTOKaiTi^aiQ, eag, ^, loss of the 
 stalk. 
 
 'AiTOKavTii^, fiit. -laa Att. -ja, 
 (in-6, KavTidc) to breckoff by the stalk, 
 .break short off, Eur. Supp. 717,Thuc. 
 2, 76. Pass, to be so broken, be shat- 
 tered or shivered, Hipp. Hence 
 
 ns 
 
 AHOK 
 
 'ATTOicavAiaii, ewf , p, a breaking off 
 by the stalk: a breaking quite across, 
 sTiapping, TTTiddXlojv, Luc. 
 
 'AnofcaiAoc, ov,^aKavXof, without 
 stalk, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7, 
 
 2. 4- , , 
 
 'Air-dKavaic, euf, V' (dnoxaCa) a 
 burning off, Strab. 
 
 'AjTSKei/iai, fut. -Kelaojiai, (dv6, 
 Kel/iai) dep. mid., to lie away, be had 
 ly or up, to be laid up in store, first in 
 Find. N. 11, 61 : nvl, for one's use, 
 Xen. Ah. 2, 3, 15 : hence to be kept 
 m secret, be in reserve, Id. Cyr. 3, 1, 19: 
 iroWf irot (y^Auf) tarh dtTOKslfievo;, 
 you have "great sl^e of laughter in re- 
 serve, lb. 2, 2, 15 : dvr. el;..., to be re- 
 served for an occasion, Plat. Legg. 952 
 D: impers. dkoKeiral Ttvi, it is in 
 store, is reserved for one, Dem-, 633, 
 26 : c. inf., diroKevrdl nvi liadeXv, 
 Dion. H. : hence to dizaicetfievcn>j that 
 which is in store for one, ' on^s fate, 
 Schaf. Greg. p. 477. — ^11. to be laid 
 aside, and so, neglected, Cratin. ap. 
 Plut. 
 
 'AwoKetpo, fut. -Kepu Ep. -xipau, 
 {Inrd, KEipu) to shear, clip or cut off, 
 strictly, of hair, as II. 23, 141 : airo- 
 KEKapfcivog fiotxov, aKo^tov, of a 
 peculiar fashion of hair-cutting, Ar. 
 Ach. 849, Thesin. 838. Mid. drronei- 
 paadai t&; Ke^aXd;, to cut the hair 
 close, Hdt. 6, 21 : in genl. to cut in 
 pieces, cut thr.ough, rivovTe, ipXl^a, B. : 
 metaph. to cut off, dvSpag, Aesch. 
 Pers. 921, cf. Eur. H. F. 875. Pass, 
 c. ace, uTcb are^dvav KCKapaai iv6p- 
 y(i)V, thou hast been shorn of thy crown 
 of towers, Eur. Hec. 910. 
 
 ' ArroKeKokoiiiihiu;, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from uTtoKaTt/unTa, openly. 
 
 'A'rroKeuvSvvEViihai:, adv. part, 
 perf. pass, from airoKLvdweHa, ven- 
 turously, Themist. 
 
 'AvoiceKlripu/itinjCi adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from iiiroicXripou, by lot. 
 
 'ATTOKEKpvfi/ih'ug, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from dironpinrru, by stealth. 
 
 'ArroK.iTi'ka, (airo, ofC^Mu) «o turn 
 out of the course or track. — 2. intrans. 
 to get out of the course or track. 
 
 'ATTo/cevof, ov, (dTTO, KEv6;) quite 
 emptied, Diosc. cf. dirip^ft^Q. Hence 
 
 ATTOKEVOGi, u, to empty quite. 
 
 'A'KOKEVT^u, {diro, Kevriu) topierce 
 or stab quite through. Hence 
 
 *A7roicivTtj(7Lg, eug, 7/, a stabbing, 
 LXX> , 
 
 VATTOKevTpog, ov, (dird, Klvrpov) 
 remote from the centre, Maneth. 
 
 'AiroKlvaaig, euf, ij, (&TiOKEv6a) 
 an emptying. 
 
 ' AnoKEpSalvu, f. -Sriaa and -Suva, 
 (dTrd, KEpSalvo) to have benefit, enjoy- 
 'ment from or qf a thing, c. gen., tto- 
 Tov, Eur. CycL 432 : djr. Ppaxia, to 
 make siyme smtdl gain of a thing, An- 
 doc. 17, 32. 
 
 'AvoKEp/iaTt^u, fut. -tea Att. -tu, 
 (d7r6, Kepfiart^to) to change for small 
 coin, hence to reduce a large property 
 to a small one, Anth. 
 
 'AiroKefftuAl^o), f. -Iffa Att. -iG,{d7r6, 
 kei^oKti) to behead, Epict. Hence 
 
 'ATroKE(jia?i,iait6c, ov, 6, a beheading, 
 Plut. ; and 
 
 'AffO/CE0a^j(TT^f , ov, 6, a headsman, 
 Strab. 
 
 'A7roKi?i5etiu, (dwd. KijiEiiu) to cease 
 to mourn for, nvd, > valck. Hdt. 9, 31. 
 
 'AnoKTiSia, S, f. -^au, = dKtjSia, 
 to put away care, be careless, H. 23, 
 413 : from 
 
 'AtroKflSfit, ic—dKijivSt negligent, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Airdmipo;, (dird, mip) free from 
 fate or death, Emped. 411. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOK 
 
 ' Anoioipvyiia, aroc, rfi, {okomi- 
 pv^OiS) a thing publicly announced, esp. 
 for sale, a thing offered for sale. — 2. 
 also =&TroKijpviig. 
 
 'AtroK^pvKTos, ov, (diroKTipi^a) 
 publicly renounced, and so of a son, 
 disinherited : in Eccl., excoTnmuniciited. 
 
 'ATTOK^pv^l^C, ia;, ^, a public pro 
 clamation, annoimeement, esp. of a 
 sale, a public sale. — II. a public re- 
 nouncemeni, esp. of a son, a disinherit- 
 ing, Plut. : from 
 
 ATTOKIJfiiffffO}, Att. -TTU, fut. -^CJ, 
 
 (djrd, KTIpvaau) to have a thing cried, 
 to anneimce publicly, esp. to offer for 
 public sale, Hdt. 1, 194, Plat. (Com.) 
 Presb. 4.^ — U. to rerumnce publicly, dis- 
 inherit a son, Plat. Legg. 928 E, sq., 
 Dem. 1006, 21 : also to declare outlaw- 
 ed, banish, Valck. Hdt. 1. c— IK. to 
 forbid by proclamatum, diroKEKTipvK- 
 rai im arpaTEiiEiv, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
 27. 
 
 'AjroKiSapdo, (diriS, KiSapig) to strip 
 the head of the KtSaptc or head-dress, 
 LXX. 
 
 'AiroKtdvnfUijioet. for djroaKcddv- 
 vvui, Ap. Bn. ' , 
 
 A7ro/ci/cA^(TKU,=d7roKa^io, poet, 
 f * 'AtzokIku, cf. * diroKi^a. 
 
 'AtroKtvSvvevfftg, Em;, tj, the making 
 a venture, a venturous attempt, rOx^Cr 
 Thuc. 7, 67: [v] froni 
 
 'ATroKtySvvevcj, {dir6, KtvSweva) 
 to make a' bold attempt', make a venture 
 or hazard, irpO; Tiva^ against another^ 
 Thuc. 7, 81 ; tv Tivi, to make trial in 
 his case, upon him, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
 5 : also c. adj. neut., dir. tovto, to 
 make this venture. Pass, to be put to 
 the uttermost hazard, Thuc. 3, 39. — II. 
 to shrink from the dangers of another, 
 abandon him in danger, Tivo;, Phi 
 lostr. 
 
 'ATTOKiv^a, a, f. -^fftj, Cd^d, ntvEU^ 
 to remove or put away from, c. gen. 
 TpaTrl^Tjg, dvpduv, Horn. Hence 
 
 ' A'KOK.lvriai;, ea;, 17, a removit^ 
 frorni. [/ci] 
 
 'ATfdiiivo;, ov, 0, (d^rd, Ktvito) a co 
 mic dance, of an mdecent nature 
 Cratin. Nemes. 13, Ar. Fr. 269- 
 hence dirdidvov svpl, find some waj 
 of dancing off, escaping, Ar. Eq. 20. 
 
 'A7ro/ttCTffd6), (5, {diro, Ktatjd;) tc 
 change into ivy, Theophr., in pass. 
 
 * 'AtroKlni) supposed pres. of Dor 
 aor. d!r^Ktf£,=(£ir^/3aXE, he lost. At: 
 Ach. 869 : Buttm. however, Schol 
 Od. /I', 579, prefers * (cj'/cu as the rad 
 ical form. 
 
 'AiroKT^SEia, (dird, xXadEia) to 
 take away the branches, 
 
 'AjTOKAd^a, f. -/cXdj'fu, (dxd, kU- 
 ^u) to ring or shout forth, Aesch. Ag. 
 156. 
 
 'AnoKkafa, f. -aaa, (dir6, bKMOS) 
 to bend one's knees, and so rest, Ar. Fr. 
 163, like Ka/iirTEiv y6w, cf. Soph. O. 
 C. 196. 
 
 'ATro/c^fu, fut. -fu, Dor. for d?ro- 
 K^ntCa, dnoKXElu. 
 
 'ATTOK^afiii, Att. dtroicTiaa [au], fut. 
 •Ky.ai(Timai, {d-rrd, kXoIu) to weep 
 aloud, Hdt. 2, 121, 3 : c. ace, to bewcal 
 much, mourn deeply far, TLvd, Hdt. 3, 
 64. Mid., drtoKXalEaBai tcaxd, irevi- 
 av, to bewail one's woes, one's poverty. 
 Soph. O. T. 1467, At. Vesp.— U. to 
 cease to wail. 
 
 'ATrd/c^dpof, ov. Dor. for dwd/c^ 
 pof,iPind. 
 
 t'AiroK^f, t6, i^oet. shortnd. form 
 for dndnXatr/ta, Anacr. 16, 1. 
 
 'A7rd(c^aoj/o, orof, tS, (uTro/tXdu) 
 that which is broken off, a fragment, 
 piece, Hipp. 
 
 'AirdnXavfia, and dirdfc^ai ima 
 
AHOK 
 
 OTOf, TO, (imoKkaia) laud wailing, 
 
 'A7ro(cXdu,f. -uffu,((i7ri, kX&iS) to 
 break off, Theocr. [/cXo] 
 'AffoicMu, &.tt.tor iiroKXala. [o] 
 
 'XKOK^eCais or iffia^^ffif, EUf, ^, 
 (drroKAEfo) « ihvtting'off or out, eom- 
 pfcle hmderance, Thuc, 6, 99 ; utt^kX. 
 /iov Tuv wi)XC)V, a shutting the gates 
 against me, Thuc. 4, 85. 
 
 'A.Tr6KXeiaiia, an;, t6, that which is 
 shut off or up, a guard^hmtse, prison, 
 LXX. i and 
 
 'AndxTietOTOi, ov, shut off, enclosed: 
 from 
 
 'AjtokMu, f. -xXslau, Ion. -K^rita, 
 f. -KXiftaa (Hdt.), and in Att. also 
 freq. -nXya, i. -icX'^au (of. KXeiu), 
 {&7r6, kXelu) to shut off from or out of, 
 Tivii nvXluv, Hdt. 5, 104. — 2. to cut 
 off, hinder from a thing, rivd;, Hdt. 1, 
 37, etc., Imd rtvof, Ar. Vesp. 601 : so 
 tooinmid.,TH'(Sf, Thuc. 6, 101. Pass. 
 to be cut off or hindered from, k^ddov, 
 Hdt. 3, 17, etc., OTTfav, Dem. 1260, 
 23. — II. c. ace. only, to shut up, dose, 
 T&cvvUi, T<i Ipd, Hdt: 1, 150; 2, 
 133 : (0 shut up a peison. Soph. O. T. 
 1388 ; to cut off, prevent, hinder, t^v 
 ^LV, Hdt. 4, 7, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 251 
 D : also iff. nvH/ifi iroietv, to prevent 
 from doing, Dind. Ar. Av. 1263.— III. 
 absol. to Tnake an exception, Dem. 
 841, 5. 
 
 'ATro/cX^TfTU, f. -0<J,(47ri, KXiirrti) 
 to steal awav, H. Horn. Merc. 522. 
 
 'kvoKhflia, wrongly assumed as 
 Ion. for itwoKXeUit, cf. xXTjiCoi. 
 
 *AiroK?'ijt(>),lon. for atroKAela, Hdt. 
 
 'ATTOKXijpwdfiog, ov,=sq., disinher- 
 ited, Arrian. 
 
 'AvdKXtipoc, ov. Dor. iirdK^upoc, 
 (&ir6, kX^poc) away from, i. e. without 
 lot or share of, ■k6vuv. Find. P. 5, 71. 
 — II. absol. disinherited, Arist. Org. 
 
 'AiroxXripdo, u, {&7r6, xXiipda} to 
 choose by iot from a number, Hdt. 2, 
 32 ;_ iff. h>a ix SeK&ioQ, Hdt. 3, 25, 
 Itiro TrdvTuv Tuv X6x(^, Thuc. 4, 8 : 
 esp. at Athens, to choose, elect by lot, 
 Oratt. — II. to deprive of a share, ex- 
 clude from casting lots, or by lot, Arist. 
 Pol. 4, 14, 13. Hence 
 
 'AiroK\npam(, euf, i, election by 
 lot, Plut. 
 
 'ATtoKkiiptJTiov, verb. adj. from 
 iffOK^npdu, one must choose by lot, 
 Arist. Pol. 
 
 'AtroicXripanicS;, )}, Sv, (uiroickri- 
 odcj) choosing by lot : choosing at ran- 
 dom, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AirdKhfTo;, ov, {ImoKaXia) called 
 off or aujny.—a. 'AirdsXriTot, among 
 .the Aetobans, members of the select 
 cmncil, Polyb., v. Herm. Polit. Ant. 
 4 184, 10. 
 
 t'Affo/eXno, old Att. for iiroxXelu, 
 Thuc. 
 
 'ATrdnXC/ia, orof, t6, (iiTroMva) 
 a slope doumwards : as astron. term, 
 declination, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'AiroicXlva, f. -ivu, (iffi, KXivo) 
 to turn off or aside, Tl, Od. 19, 556 : 
 to <urn back, H. Horn. Yen. 169.— 2. 
 Att. usu. intr., to turn aside or off the 
 road, Xen. An. 2, 2, 16 : esp. metaph. 
 to turn off to something worse, faU away, 
 dedins, So^h. 0. T. 1192 ; also iff. 
 ffpof 6tipi6Sri 6iaiv, Plat. Polit., 
 Trpoc T& 5TTU, Arist. Eth. N. : but 
 also simply iff. rff n, to incline, have 
 a bent towards a thing. Plat. Legg. 
 847 A. — n. to turn over, upset, PItat. 
 Hence 
 
 'Affii/t^i(T(f, ta;, ii, a taming aside 
 or away, declension, as of fortune, 
 Plut. — II. a getting off from, dismount- 
 ing, disembarldng, IdT 
 
 AHOK 
 
 'Affi/ciUTOf, ov, (liTCOiiMvo)imimed 
 downwards, sinking, Plut. 
 
 'Affo/c?.iifu, fut. -iua, (iff d, KWfu) 
 to wash away, avert by purgations, 
 iveipov. At. Ran. 1340. Hence ' 
 
 ' kirdicMai;, eof, ^, o washing off, 
 Themist. ■ 
 
 'AffO«//7/r^ov, verb. adj. from iffo- 
 Kdfivu, one must grow weary, Plat. 
 Rep. 445 B. 
 
 'AtroKvaimc, eog, tj, affliction, op- 
 pression : from 
 
 'AffO«va(w, Att. -Kvdo), {dird, Kvaio>) 
 to scrape, rub off, n, Antiph. Incert. 9 : 
 hence uttokv. Tivd, to wear one out, 
 weary to death, Ar. Eccles. 1087, Plat. 
 Rep. 406 B ; esp. by importunity and 
 chattering, Theoph. Char. 7 : also in 
 mid., to wear away, diminish, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 2, 1, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'Affoitjiiu, Att. for foreg., inf. airo- 
 Ki>&i>, Plat. Phil. 26 B. [au] 
 
 'Affo/cv^u, (iffo, 6/cvlu) to shrink 
 from, abandon, hesitate about a thing, 
 c. ace, Tin> 'kTuovv, tt/v arpwrelav, 
 Thv kIvSwov, Thuc. : absol, to shrink 
 back, hesitate, Thuc. 4, 11, etc.: c. 
 inf., to shrinkfromioing, Plat. Phaed. 
 84 C. Hence ' 
 
 'Air6KV7jaig,eug,7f, a shrinking from, 
 OTpaTEtav, Thuc. 1, 99. 
 
 AtroicvJiTiav, verb. adj. from in- 
 OKV^U, onemitst delay through indolence 
 ox fear, Plat. Rep. 349 A ; 372 A. 
 
 Affo/cv/fo, f -Ibu, {dtrd, 6Kvt(a) to 
 nip, snap, or cut off, Sotad. ''EynJiEt., 
 1, 23. Hence 
 
 'AiriKvlaig, eoQ, ii, a nipping off, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AiroKViOfia, crof, t6, that which is 
 nipt off, a little bit, Ar. Pac. 769. 
 
 'ATTOKoyxiio, f. -iau, (iffd, Kdyrji) 
 to draw out with a sJieU or shell-tike 
 vessel, Diosc. 
 
 *AiroKoifidofiat, pass. c. f. raid, -jyero- 
 fiai, (iffo, Koifidouai) to deep away 
 from home. Plat. Legg, 762 C. — 2. to 
 Ue down, to get a Utile sleep, Hdt. 8, 76, 
 Ar, Vesp. 213, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 22, sq. 
 
 'AffO/com/Cw, f. -ItTQ, (iffd, KOLfll^u) 
 to carry off to bed, put to bed, Alciphr. 
 Mid. to fall asleep. 
 
 ^AiTOKOLT^u, to sleep, pass the night 
 away from one's post, ap. Dem. 238, 
 10: from 
 
 'Affd/cojTOf, ov, (iffd, Kolrrj) sleep- 
 ing away from, tuv avaalrav, Aes- 
 chin. 45, 2 : esp. sleeping, away from 
 one's wife, o4« off. Trapli T^of, Luc. 
 — 2. dtrdKOLTOi, outposts. ■ 
 
 'AiroKoXditTU, f. -4>o), (iff(5, aoXdir- 
 Tui) to hew out of the rough. 
 
 'AvOKoTiX&a, {.-■^au, {Imd, noTJiAa) 
 to unglue, disunite. 
 
 *AffOKoAo/cvv7"(j(Ttf , euf ,(iffd, koX6- 
 Kwda) a translation into the society of 
 gourds : atravestie on the uTroBiuaic 
 of the emperor Claudius attributed 
 to Seneca, Dio C. 60, 35. 
 
 'Affo/coXoiiu, (iff<5, noXoiiS) to cut 
 short, jnutilate ; metaph. to curtail much. 
 
 'AffOKo^ff6u,(J, (iffo, /EoAffdu) to 
 make a kSXtto; oi fold : also to form a 
 bay, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'AjTOKoXviipdu, 6), f '-^au, (iffd, 
 KoXv/ifida) to dive and swim away, 
 Thuc. 4, 25. 
 
 'Airotcofida, {dird, kofi&tS) to lose 
 one's hair, Luc. 
 
 'AffO/co^id^, nf, ii, a carrying away. 
 — II. (from mid.) a getting away or 
 back, return, Thuc. 1, 337: from 
 
 'AvoKo/il^a, fut. -lau Att. -io, 
 (iff(5, KOfiH^o) to carry away, to escort, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 12. Mid. to carry off 
 with one, get possession of. Pass, to 
 take erne's self off, get awav 'c tSttov, 
 Thuc. 5, 10, etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AnoK 
 
 'A7r6K0/i(ia, arof, t6, {dironovTu) 
 that which is cut or struck off, a splin 
 ter, Theocr. 10, 7. 
 
 'AffOKo/tff(2f(i), f. ^dati), (iff6, KOft 
 ffifu) to boast, brag, Eur. H. F. 981. 
 — 2. of lyre strings, to break off, snap, 
 Anth. 
 
 'AiroKOVLU, (iff(5, KovitS) to run, 
 Aetol. word, ace. to Hygin. Astr. 3, 
 U. M 
 
 . 'AiroKOTri], ^f, ij, (iffo/C(5ffrw) a cut- 
 ting off, Aesch. Supp. 841 : at Athens, 
 esp, dir. yptuv, tabulae novae, a can- 
 celling of all debts. Plat, Rep, 566 A, 
 Legg. 736 C, and Oratt.— II. in Gramni. 
 apocope, the throwing away of one or 
 more letters, esp. at the end of a word, 
 Fisch. Well. 2, p. 190. 
 
 'Aff6/£0ff0f , ov, cut off: esp. gelded : 
 from 
 
 'AffOxdffTM, f. -ipu, to cut off, heto 
 off, fteq. in Hdm., though mostly of 
 men's limbs, iff. xdp^, aixiva, ri- 
 vovTac, Hom., and so m prose ; also 
 iraprfopov dir^noijjs, he cut loose the 
 trace-horse, II. 16, 474.— II. in Xen., 
 IfiroK&KTUV Tivh diro rdirov, to beat 
 off from a strong place, of soldiers. 
 An. 3, 4, 39 ; 4, 2, 10.— IIL mid. to 
 smite the breast in mourning, hence to 
 mount for, veKpdv, Eur. Tro. 623, ubi 
 y. Seidl. — 2. to break off with a thing 
 in speaking, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 6. 
 
 'Anoxopivvvpu, f. -KopSau, (iffij, 
 Kopivvvfll) to make quite satisfied. 
 
 'Affo/cop^u, u, f. -yaa, (iffd, Kopia) 
 to wipe off. 
 
 'AtroKopaSu, (iffiS, Koprnj) poet.=.. 
 ifKOKslpa, Aeseh. Fr 227. 
 
 'A7:oKopvip6u,(i, (iff6,/copti^(5u) to 
 bring to a point : metaph.. to sum up 
 briefly, give a short answer, Hdt. 5, 73. 
 Pass, to run to a point, Theophr. 
 
 'AffOKOf, ov, (a priv., ffd/cof) with- 
 out wool : not shorn. 
 
 'AiroKoajjia, a, i. -^aa, {dir-d, Koa- 
 fi^u) to clear off, so as to set in order, 
 ,as a table after dinner, ivrea Sai,- 
 t6c, Od. 7, 232.-2. to stryi of orna- 
 ment. Mid., to put off one's ornaments, 
 Paus. 
 
 'ATT0K6afU0Q, ov, {airo, xda/io;) 
 away from the world, solitary, late. 
 
 'AnoKOTTapl^a, f. -lau, {dn6, kot- 
 Ta(3i^u) to dash out the last drops of 
 wine, as in playing at the cottabns, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56, translated by 
 Cicero reliquum a pocuto ejicere, cf. 
 Kdrrajloc. Hence 
 
 *AiroicoTTaf3tofi6c, ov, 6, a dashing 
 out the last drops afwine. 
 
 'AjroKOV(j)l(a, fut. -lau Att. -to, 
 .(iff(5, Kovtfil^O)) to lighten, set free from, 
 Tivd Kanuv, i^aSiuv, E,\a. Oi.lMl, 
 Hec, 106, in Ttvoc, Anth. 
 , 'AirdKOTliic, euc. ^,,(dir6, KdffTu) a 
 cutting off, Hipp. 
 
 'Affo/ciit/iuiof, OV, (iffo/(i5ffru) that 
 can be cut. off. 
 
 'AvoKpuotoc, ov, (iffd, Kpdir)) 
 taken from the fig-tree or its branches, 
 Leon. Tar. 13. 
 
 'AffoK/iaiffa^iu, = sq., Theognet. 
 ap. Ath. 616 A. 
 
 'AvoKpatwaXC^o/iai, f. -lao/iai, dep 
 mid., (iff(5, upatirdXri) to sleep off or 
 wake after a debauch. Hence 
 
 'AnonpamaXianii, ov, b, the sleep 
 ing off or waking after a debauch, 
 
 'Affo/cpoWfn), (arrd, updvov) to tear 
 from the head, Anth.— -2., to cui the 
 head off. 
 
 'AnoKp&Ho, (iffd, Kparia) to hold 
 off, hold back or tight, Plut.— 2. to inier 
 come, surpass, rtvd, Hdt. 4, 50, 75. 
 
 'AiroKpifiafiai, (iff(5, Kpi/ia/iat) to 
 hang dovrnfromlf Q. Sm. ^ 
 
 ' ATTOKpefidwvui, f. -Kpe/idaa Att 
 179 
 
AHOK 
 
 ■Kpe/tH, (uTrd, npeftdvw/ii) to let a 
 thiAg hang dovm, let hang, avxha, to 
 droop the neck, II. 23, 879 ; yopdhv 
 kTSktpov d/jTEKp^fiaae, the plectrum 
 broke the string and made it hang down, 
 Jac. Anth. 3, 1, p. 388.— II. to hang 
 up, Hdt. 1, 216. 
 
 'Aito/cpefcda, pres., except in Att. 
 for iiroKpe/idvWfU. 
 
 'KiTOKp^dtv, adv., = KaTaKpS0ev., 
 from the head doumwards, dub. 1. Hes. 
 So. 7., ■ ' 
 
 'AwoKpTi/ivl^a, f. -lau, {ind, Kprm- 
 vl^a) to throfwfram a cliff's edge, He- 
 liod. 
 
 'A.Ttoitpirifniog, ov, (aird, Kp^pivds) 
 broken sheer off, precipitous, craggy, 
 6poc, x^poCt Hdt. 3, 111 ; 8, 53 : me- 
 taph. of a case to be defended, &vd- 
 Kprjiiva irdvra 6pu, Dem. 793, 6. 
 
 'A.iroiipXS6v, adv., {/nronpiva) apart 
 from, c. gen., Ap. Rh.' 
 
 'ATroKpi/ia, OTOf, to, {itiroKplvu) 
 acquittal : in genl. a judicial sentence. 
 — 2. (from mid.) an answer. 
 
 'knoKplvu, fut. -Xvii, {liitd, Kplva) 
 to part, sever, separate, one from an- 
 other. Plat. : to distinguish, make dif- 
 ferent, Hdt. l,19i. Pass, to be part- 
 ed, separated one from, another, to go 
 different uiays, part. aor. imoKoivBti;, 
 parted, separated, II. 5, 12 (only once 
 m Horn.) ; iiiroKpiB^vai, Ik Tivog, 
 Hdt. li 60 ; ^opi^, to be kept separate, 
 be quite distinct. Id. 2, 36 : aTroKSKpl- 
 adai e/f hf dvofia, to be separated and 
 brought under one name, Thuc. 1, 3 : 
 also, like SiaKOiB^vai, of combatants, 
 to be parted before the fight is decided, 
 Id. 4, 72 : as Medic, term, to he se- 
 creted, Hipp. ; but if TovTo irdvra 
 diretcpW?!, all illnesses determined or 
 ended in this alone, Thuc. 2, 49, cf. 
 FoKs. Oecon. Hipp. — II. to choose out, 
 choose, iva int. k^atperov, Hdt. 6, 130 ; 
 dir. TOiJ m^ov, tov arpaTov, to choose 
 from, Id. : but 6votv Kanoiv, choose 
 one of two, Soph. O. T. 640.— IH. «o« 
 reject on inquiry, Vlat.: hence nvil 
 T7f v//c7/f, to decide that one has lost 
 the victory, decide it against one, 
 Arist. Pol. 5, 12 : also in mid.. Plat. 
 l,egg. 966 D, opp. to kyKpLva.-—Vf. 
 most usu. in mid. &woKplvo/iai, to give 
 sentence on a thing, 'give answer, reply 
 to a question, first in Att., for Hdt. 
 uses iTT0Kplvea6ai in this signf., 
 though diroKp. is used in one or two 
 places : dir. irpdc Tiva or n-pdf n, to 
 a questioner or question, Thuc. 5, 42, 
 etc., Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 A; 
 esp. to answer charges, like dTTO^yet- 
 adat, Ehnsl. Ar. Ach. 632 : also Airo- 
 KplveaBat to iparriBev, to answer the 
 qufstion, Thuc. 3, 61, cf. Plat". Crito 
 49 A : but also aTroKplveoBal ri, to 
 give an answer, Thuc. 8, 71, etc. ; 
 rarely in pass, used impers., ivroKpi- 
 veral fioi, it is answered me, Heind. 
 Plat. Gorg. 453 D : the aor. pass. 
 dTteKpl8ri=dTzeiiplvaT0, he answered, 
 is very freq., but only in Alex. Greek: 
 it occurs in Plat. Ale. 2, 149 B, which 
 is one argument against the genuine- 
 ness of that dialogue, v. Stallb. ad 1. 
 Hence 
 
 'ATTOKpiaig, euf, i^, a separating: as 
 medic, term, secretion, Lat. secretio, 
 excretio, Hipp., cf. FoSs. Oec. — H. 
 (from mid.) o decision, answer, first in 
 Hdt. 1, 49 ; S, 50 (though he usu. has 
 ivdKp.), Thuc, etc. ; dir. npbg to 
 IpiiTjifia, Thuc. 3, 60. • 
 
 'AiroKptTiov, verb. adj. from dno- 
 Kplvu, one must part off, must reject, 
 Plat. Rep. 414 A.— H. from dvoKpl- 
 vofiaL, one must answer, Id. Ale. 1, 
 114 E. 
 
 180 
 
 AHOK 
 
 'kiroKplTiKd;, ii, 6v, {ivdicplva) 
 disposed, able to separate or dpcide. ' 
 
 'ATrdxpiTOC, ov, {dnoKplva) sepa- 
 rated, chosen. 
 
 'AiroKporia, {dird, Kporia) to knock 
 OT fillip away. Hence 
 
 'AnoKpdT^ua, arog, t6, a snap of 
 the finger, Ath. 
 
 'Awd/tpoTOf, ov, (JiTTO, Kpdrog) beat- 
 en or trodden hard, esp. of earth, Thuc, 
 7, 27, cf. iiriKpoTog. — \\.=uir6Kpriii- 
 voQ, Coray Heliod. p. 288. 
 
 'AiToKpovvl^tj, f. -lau, (An-o, Kpov- 
 vit^tS) to spout or gush out, Plut. 
 
 'AtrdKpovmg, euf, i/, (uTroraoiiu) a 
 beating off, driving away. — II. (from 
 pass.) an. t^; aMpirig, the wane of 
 the moon. 
 
 'AiroKpovaTiKd;, ri, ov, (diroicpoitj) 
 able to drive off. — 11. (from pass.) 
 dtroicp. asTJlvT], the moon in its wane. 
 
 ' A-KOKpovGTog, ov, driven back,^\c'.: 
 from 
 
 'AiroKpovo, (dm, Kpoia) to beat off, 
 drive back,friym a place, c. gen., Xen. 
 Mid. to beat off from one's self, beat off, 
 Hdt. 4, 200 ; 8, 61 : also in act , cf. 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 404. Pass, to 
 he beaten or knocked off, KOTvTiioKtov 
 TO x^tXog &TroKeicpov/i6vov, a cup with 
 its rim knocked off, Ar. AclrT 459 ; to 
 be thrown from horseback, Xen. Hip- 
 parch. 3, 14. 
 
 'ATtoKpviTTaaKe, Ep. imperf. of sq., 
 Hes. , 
 
 ' AiroKpiiTTa, f. -i/io, {dird, KpvnTu) 
 to hide from, keep hidden from, Tlvd 
 6av&Toto, II. 18, 465 : also dir. Tivi 
 Ti, to hide a thing from a person, II. 
 11, 717 (Horn, only uses aor. 1 act.) : 
 also c. dupl. ace, dir. Tivd ti, like 
 Lat. celare aliquem aliquid, to hide, keep 
 back from one, Hdt. 7, 28 ; so too 
 freq. in mid.. Plat., and Xen. : also 
 aTtORpvirTEoBai mi irotEiv ti, to con- 
 ceal one's doing, Thuc. 2, 53 ; but the 
 mid. is also used just like the act., 
 Xen. — ^2. to hide close, keep hidden, 
 bury, Od. 17, 286, Archil. 16, 3, etc. : 
 to bedim, obscure. Plat. Apol. 22 D. 
 Mid. to hide something of on£'s own, 
 T^xvTjv, dSvvafiiav, etc., Plat, — 11. to 
 lose from sight, get out of sight of, e. g, 
 yyv, esp, of ships at sea, like Virgil's 
 Phaeacum abscondimus arces, Stallb, 
 Plat, Prot, 338 A ; and so prob, ai- 
 Tov; must be supplied in Thuc, 5, 
 65^ cf, dvoiywuL 3, 
 
 'ATTOKpvaraXXdu, (dird, KpvaTok- 
 Xdu) to make all ice. Pass, to become 
 all ice. 
 
 'AizoKpv^, ^f, ^, (dvouMvriS) 
 concealment: a hiding-place, Tj^'X.. 
 
 'AndKpviog, ov, (dTOKpvTrTu) hid- 
 den, Eur. H. F. 1070 : iv d7roicpi(l>Ci), 
 in secret, Hdt. 2, 35; c. gen., iird- 
 Kpvtjtov naTpdg, unknoum to one's fa- 
 ther, Xen. Symp. 8, 11. — U. jobscure, 
 hard to understand, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 
 14. — ^m. spurious, forged. 
 
 'AirdKpVTpis, EUf, I, (An-OKpinro) 
 a concealing, concealment, Plut. 
 
 'AtroKTaiuv, -KTa/ievai, Ep. for 
 dvoKTaveiv, inf. aor. 2 act. of dno- 
 KTelvo, 11. 
 
 'AiroKT&uevoc, Ep. part. aor. pass. 
 of diroKTuva, 11. 
 
 'AwoKTaojial, {dir6, KTdo/iat) to lose 
 possession of: late word. 
 
 'AnoKTelva, f, -ktevS, aor, 1 dir- 
 (KTCiva : aor. 2 dirdcravov, poet. Att- 
 (KTav, Of, a, mid. direKTajiriv ; perf. 
 ditiKTma, more rarely dvtKTlivriKa, 
 and, though not Att., diriicrayKa, 
 (u7rd, KTstvtS) to kill, slay, smite to 
 death, Horn., who uses pres., imperf., 
 both forms of aor. 2, and aor. pass, : 
 of judges, to condemn to death, freq. in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOA 
 
 Xen. ; also of the accuser. Id. IieU. 
 
 2, t, 21 ; of the executioner, to put to 
 death, Hdt. 6, 4: metaph. like Iitto- 
 Kvaietv, to weary to death, torment, 
 Lat. enecare, Valck. Hipp. 1064. (The 
 other assumed radical forms djro 
 
 KThlU, -KTEVVa, -KTOVia, -KTUviQ, 
 
 -KT^ui, are partly dub,, partly proved 
 false.) 
 
 ' AitdKTrjaii, euf, rj, {dnoicTdofiai) 
 loss, late word. 
 
 'A7ri5/tr«Tpf, ov, {diroKTooiMi) lost, 
 alienated, late word. 
 
 'AnoKTivvv/u = dftoKTeivtj, also, 
 though not Att., diroKTivvvu: the 
 form aTvoKTlvv/ii is without sure 
 analogy, though Phryn.' and all old 
 Grramm. prefer it, v. Buttm. CataL in 
 voc. KTciva. 
 
 'AirdfcTtatg, euf, i/, (dvo, icTi(o) 
 the planting a colony, a colonyf like 
 dtroiKTidig, Call. 
 
 ' ATTOKTVitiu, {hiid, KTVKia) to raise 
 aloud cry. 
 
 'AtroKiJaueiu, (dtrd, Kva/ieiia) to 
 choose by the bean, i. e. by lot. 
 
 'AnoKvjievu, {dird, KV^cCo) to set 
 or hazard upon the dice, in genl., to 
 run risk, irepl paaiXcla^, Diod. — H. 
 to cJloose by dice. 
 
 'AiroKvpttrrdu, u, f. -ijau, (dirb, 
 Kvdiffrdcj) to turnile off head over heels, 
 Ath. 
 
 'AiroKvdalvtJ, {diro, Kvdaivu) 
 strengthened for nvSalvu, Hierocl. 
 ap. Stob. 
 
 'AiroKvia, u, {diro tcvio) to bear 
 young, bring forth. Hence 
 
 'Aironirjatg, cwf, rj, a bringing forth, 
 the birth, Plut. 
 
 'AiroKvirjKU, {diro, KvtoKtS) to make 
 to bring forth, Philostr. Mid. = diro- 
 KV^O, to bring forth. — II. to cause abor- 
 tion. 
 
 'AiroKv^tvdiu, 6>, f. -Tjau, and 
 
 'AiroKv?i,ivdo,= diroKvTiiu. 
 
 'AiroKiXiaiia, arof, t6, a thing 
 rolled away : a rolling machine, Longin. 
 From 
 
 ' AiroKvXla, {dird, KvUiS) to roll off 
 or away, Luc. [US] 
 
 ' AirnKV/iaTi^a, {dird, KV/iaTi^u) to 
 wash away as a wave, sweep away, 
 clear. — II, intr. to be wavy, like the 
 face of the moon, Plut. 
 
 'Airdnvvov, ov, t6, {diro, k6im, 
 dogsbane, a plant, Diosc. 
 
 'AiroKviTTio, f. -^u, {dird, tcvitru) 
 to stoop or turn away from the wind, 
 Ar. Lys. 1003, in perl 2 diroKCKv^a 
 c. pres. signf. 
 
 'AiroKvpda, {dird, tcvpdu) to annul, 
 cancel, Lat. abrogare. — II. to choose one 
 out of an assembly, to invest him with 
 power, Inscr. ap. Grut. 
 
 'AiroKvpTdu, {dird, icvpTdiS)=Kvp- 
 Tda, Hipp. 
 
 'AirOKvpaai^, E6)f, 5, {diroKvpda) 
 annulling, Lat. ahrogatio. [v] 
 
 'AiroKva,=diroicvia, not found in 
 pres. 
 
 'AiroKUKiu, ^dird, kaKia) to mourn 
 loudly over, Ttva, Aesch. Ag. 1544. 
 
 'AiroK^Xvatg, cuf, 57, a hinderance, 
 Xen. Eq. 3, 11 : from 
 
 'AiroKid^iii), f. -V(T6), {dird, KuAiJu) 
 to hinder, prevent from a thing, Ttvd 
 Tivos, Xen. An. 3, 3, 3 : more freq. c. 
 in£, to prevent from doing,/oriuJ to do, 
 Eur. Med. 1411, Plat., etc.,, also c 
 ft^ et. inif., Xen. An. 6, 4, 24 : absol 
 to keep off, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 66, Thuc 
 
 3, 28. [vto, vau] 
 
 'AiroKu^du, (and, Kurjidui) to makt 
 quite deaf. 
 
 'Airo'kayxdvw, f. r^ij^o/iat, {dird, 
 ^yxdvu) to obtain a portion of a.t\ang 
 by lot, in full dir. fiipoc Tivdg, Hdt. 4. 
 
AnOA 
 1 14, cf. 115 : hence also c. Bcc. onl^, 
 iff. ftolpav, Hdt. 5, 57 ; and so in 
 genl. (0 ohtain, Eur. H. F. 331: in 
 Eur. Ion 609, iiro^xo^"." ■* '"''■ 
 interp. ^unorvxovaa, having htt all 
 than, but it more prob. means having 
 a aeparaie lot, 
 
 'An-o^vftat, (&v6, TiMv/tai) poet, 
 for ujroTMnPavu, Eur. HeL 917, cf. 
 Pors. Med. 1213. 
 
 AjroAai/iif(J,=sq., Nic. 
 
 '\7ToXatliOTOfiiu, to cut the throat, 
 like aitoSeifioTOidu : from ^ 
 
 'ATToioi/iiTO/iof, ov, ((in-i, 2^t- 
 uoTouoc) with the throat cut, Eur. 
 Hec. 207. 
 
 'AwoiuKia, (lin-d, TMKia) to make 
 a laud now, uir. daKTvi.oi(, to map 
 with the fingers. Let. digitia crepare. 
 Hence 
 
 'AnoXuKtiiia, OTOf, t6, and 
 
 'A7roXd/ci)Oif , EUf, ^> " >»ojipinff o/ 
 the fingers, jUlip. [Aa] 
 
 'An-o/laitTifo, t-iau, (liv6, 2mktI- 
 fu) lo fcici ojf or ouiay, shake off, iv- 
 vov, Aesch. Eum. 141 ; in genl. to 
 spurn. Id. Prom. 651. — II. absol. to 
 kick hard, kick up, iit^oTlpoLg, with 
 both legs, Luc. Hence 
 
 'knoMnTiatia, OTOf, t6, and 
 
 'AiroXoKnoy«5f, av, 6, a kicking 
 away, u7r. ^lov, self-murder, Aesch. 
 Supp. 937, cf. Plut. 2, 517 E. 
 
 VLiro^aXiu, (4jr<S, ^aMa) to chatter 
 much. 
 
 'AiroXa/il3dva, fut. •Tdri'oijuu, in 
 Hdt. -?umbotiai : perf. Att. airel- 
 Ai;0a, peri. pass. uTrelXTj/ifiai : in 
 act. onfy aor. 2 dwAoSov, but in 
 pass, only aor. 1 &'ire?,^<pd7jv, in Hdt. 
 i,ne?iuii<p6riv, {aird, Xan^avu) to take 
 or receive from another, -Kopa rivof, 
 Thuc. 5, 30 : absol. to receive what is 
 one's due, /iiaddv, Hdt. 8, 137, nii^v, 
 X^ptv, etc., Dem., etc. — 2. to carry 
 off, Xen. Hell. — 3. to take of, take a 
 
 fan of & thing, Thuc. 6, 87, Plat, 
 lipp. Min. 369 B. — 4. to hear or learn, 
 like Lat. accipio. Plat. Rep. 614 A, 
 Aeschin. 27, 36. — II. to take back, re- 
 gain recover. Tip) ipxv^t TvpawlSa, 
 etc., Hdt. : ate. ;fp^tt, to recover debts, 
 Mt them paid, Andoc. 25, 20 : iiro- 
 Aa^uv ifiavT6v, having recovered-my- 
 self, Isocr. — 2. to have a thing rendered 
 to one, e. g. X6yov, to demand to have 
 an account, Aeschin. 57, 40: &ir. 
 opKovQ, to require to hmie oaths taken, 
 tender them, Dem. 59, U, etc., opp. to 
 ttiroSidSvai. — III. to take apart or 
 aside, Att. nvti /iovvov, Hdt. 1, 209 : 
 hence Flat, in part., e. g. iiro^affav 
 (7K6lT€t, consider it separately, Gorg. 
 495 E, cf. Rep. 420 C— IV. to cut off, 
 an. Telxu, to wall off, Thuc. 4, 102, 
 cf. 1, 7, etc. : i.iz. eiaa, to shut up in- 
 side. Id. 1, 134 : to stop in one's course, 
 arrest, Lat. deprehendere, esp. of con- 
 trary winds, and so esp. in pass., to be 
 arrested or stopped, wessel. Hdt. 2, 
 115, Heind. and! Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 
 58 B : IntoXaji^Btl^ iv bUyu, Hdt. 
 8, 11: tarokaii^Bcli, iweiXiiiiiiivoc 
 iv TLVt or df Ti, driven intxi a comer, 
 reduced to straits, Valck. Hdt. 9, 70, 
 Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 522 A. 
 A prose word, but used once or 
 twice by^Eur. 
 
 'KvOAOHitBTOi, ovi V. sub iXaji- 
 veros- 
 
 'Xiro^.a(tKp6vo, (4n-d, ^Miiwp6vui) 
 to make bright Qt famous. Pass, to be- 
 tynu so, Ipyotai, by one's deeds, Hdt. 
 1, 41, cf. 6,70. 
 
 'kvoUiivu, f. -ijo, (i,v6, 7i&imu>) 
 to shine out, to rettect light, to flash, 
 Horn. aWlirJi ImtAofirte sc. 0uf , light 
 ifrom the tpear-htad, S. 22, 319 : 
 
 AnOA 
 
 also mid., X^^ AireTM/iiteTo, grace 
 
 beamed fiom her, H. 14, 183, cf. Od. 
 
 18, 298. — H- later, transit, avytp/ 
 
 latol. 
 
 ■ 'A.irohiv6iivo)uu,f. -X^tto/tat, (im, 
 
 i,mi6dva) = inikavBivoiiai, Schsif. 
 
 Long. p. 377. 
 
 'KvoXaitTu, f. -^lio, {liird, ^.ttirru) to 
 lap up like a dog, swallow greedily. 
 At. Ifub. 811, with v. 1. iwoXoiiffeif. 
 
 'AffdXouffif, euf, i, (offoXoliu) en- 
 joyment, pleasure, Eur.. H. F. 1370, 
 Thuc. 2, 38 : c. gen., the advantage gat 
 from a thing, e. g. alruv xal iroruv, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 33. 
 
 'AirdAowo/w, arog, r6, {liiroXauu) 
 =foreg., that which is enjoyed, Plut. 
 
 'AvoiavaTiKdc, ^, 6v, belonging to 
 enjoyment, devoted to pleasure, .0loc, 
 Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -kuq, ImoX. 
 ^•ijv, to lead a life devoted to pleasure, 
 Arist. Pol. — 2. affording pleasure, plea- 
 sant, Ath. 87 E. 
 
 'AizoTMvaTdg, 6v, enjoyed, enjoyable, 
 Diog. L. : f^om 
 
 'Affo^atiu, fut. -Tiaiaci, Dion. H., 
 and Luc.,^usu. -Xaiaoftati pf. utto- 
 i^}i,avKa, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 2 : in aug- 
 mented tenses, liiriXavav, diriTuivaa, 
 sometimes also dir^hivmi, im}- 
 Xavaa, (Buttm. Ausf, Gr. ^ 86, Anm. 
 2) to take of a thing, have a portion 
 of, enjoy, Tjvdf, Hdt. 6, 86, 1, Eur., 
 etc. : but also freq. iirr. tl Ttv6(, to 
 get something from or iv another, 
 e. g. iyoSow clir. nvdg, Ar.Nub. 1231, 
 Plat., etc.; so too air. n Ik ot &ir6 
 Tivog, Plat. Apol. 31 B, etc., though 
 sometimes the rt is omitted, .as dir. 
 hiTo. Tuv kXTuOTpiuv, Id. Rep. 606 B ; 
 more rarely, ojr. tl IivtX nvog. Id. 
 Phaedr. 255 E : sometimes even c. 
 ace. only, iir. n fhivpov, Isocr. 175 
 B : absol. ironical, to come finely off, 
 Ar. Av. 1358, whence also in bad 
 sense, to get harm or loss by a thing, 
 iird or Ik tlvoc, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 
 3, 3, Stallb. Plat. Crit. 54 A, cf. for 
 like usages Kiihner Gr. Gr. % 126. — 
 II. to make sport of, c. gen. pers., Plut., 
 also c. ace. (No simple Xaia oc- 
 curs : prob. from root AAF- as in Xapb- 
 Pdvi), Xa^-elv, XdSa, Xaiiu, cf. Adu, 
 and Donald. New Crat. p. 547.) 
 
 'KiroXJixelv, inf. aor. 2 InriTMXOv 
 of ditoXayxdva. 
 
 'X'JtoTi.ealvu, {dirb, XeaivQ) tosmo'oth 
 OT polish off, Oiod. 
 
 'AnqXiya, f. -fu, {&ir6, Xiyu) to pick 
 out from a number, and so — 1. to pick 
 out, choose, To-apLOTOV, Hdt. 5, 110; 
 freq. also in mid., to^ici out for one's 
 self, Tov ffrpaTov,from the ormy, Hdt. 
 8, 101, also iK irdvrmi, Thuc. 4, 9 : 
 diroXeXsyfi^OL, picked men, Hdt. 7, 
 40, -itt. aTTEiXey/ihioi, Xen. — 2. to 
 
 fick out and throw away, reject, refuse, 
 'olyb. Mid. to decline something 
 ^ered to one. Id. ; to give up, ^iov, 
 Plut. : absol. to ^ve away, yield. Id. 
 
 'AiroXeia, ag, t], UtirdXXvfit) a loss, 
 losing, destruction, Hipp. 
 
 'XieoXelpa, f. -^jju, (uird, Xetfiu) to 
 let drop off, pour a l&ation, like hiro- 
 air(voa,iiea. Th. 793. Pass, to drop 
 or run down from, nvdg, Od. 7, 107. 
 
 'AvdXei/f/ia, arog, t6, (iiroXelvu) 
 that which is left or rnnotiu, deficiency, 
 Diod. 
 
 'AvoXsinriov, verb, adj., one must 
 stay behind, Xen. Oec. 7, 38: from 
 
 'A7roA«/7ru, f. -i/iu : aor. diriXiirov, 
 (for the aor. I dviTieitlia is dub.. Lob. 
 Phryn. 713) (dnd, XeIttu) to leave over 
 or behind, e. g. meats not wholly 
 eaten, oii' dirtXeurev lyKara, Od. 9, 
 292. — n. to leave behind one, i. e. lose, 
 imxdv, Pind. P. 3, 180, and Alt.— 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AnoA 
 
 to leave behind, as in the race, to die 
 tance, and in genl. to surpass, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 25 : more usu. in mid. and 
 pass., v. inf. — HI. to leave quite, for- 
 sake, abandon, esp. of places one 
 ought to defend, II. 12, 169, Hdt., 
 etc. : of persons, to leave in the lurch, 
 Hdt., etc. ; esp. u:7ro^j»r<!)ii tixerai, 
 Hdt. 3, 48, etc. : of a wife forsaking 
 her husband, Dem. 865, 6 : of sailors, 
 to de«er(. Id. 1211, 2.-2. of things, to 
 leanie alone, leave undone or unsaid 
 Thuc. 8, 22, Plat., etc.— 3. in genl. 
 to leave, quit, Hdt., etc. — IV. to leave 
 open, leave a space, Att. ueralrmov 
 liiya, Hdt. 6, 77, cf. Xen. An. 6, 5, 11. 
 — V. intrans. to be wanting or lacking, 
 to be auiay or absent, Hdt. 2, 22, and 
 freq. in Att. : esp. of rivers, to fail, 
 sink, Hdt. 2, 14, 93, though in 2, 19, 
 he says dir. fiieBpov, to quit its bed : 
 of flowers, to begin to wither, Xen. 
 Symp. 8, 14 : also like ditcipjiKivai 
 to fail, flag, lose heart, Id. Cyr. 4, 2, 3 
 — 2. to be wanting of or in a thing, lack 
 it, d7r6 TLVog, e. g. diri rsaaipuv itrj- 
 xiuv drr. Tfielg iaKTvXavc, wanting 
 three fingers of four cubits, Hdt. 1, 60, 
 cf. 7, 117:, also c. .inf., bXiyov diri- 
 Xcire d(j>tKi(idai, he wanted little of 
 coming, Hdt. 7, 9, 1, so Ppaxii djr. 
 ■veviaBat, Thuc. 7, 70.-r3. c. part., to 
 leave ojf doing, dir. Xiyav, Xen.. Oec. 
 6, 1. — 4. to depiirtfrom, Ik tivoc, Xen 
 Hell. 2, 3, 56 ; cf: Plat. Phaed. 78 B 
 — B. mid., like act. I. 3, to leave be 
 hind, distance, Hdt. S, 134, and freq. 
 in Xen. : cf. ii^oXelnofiat. — 2. to for- 
 sake, etc.. Plat. — C. pass., to be left 
 behind, be distanced by, inferior to, 
 tivSq, Dem. 51, 24. — 2. to be parted 
 from, be ,absent or far from, c. gen., 
 TzoXi T^e dXi/Bntnc diroXeXm/iflivoi, 
 Hdt. 2, 106, cf. Plat. Symp. 192 D, 
 Rep. 475 D : to 6e ^rived of, rd^ov. 
 Soph. El. 1169, cf. Ehnsl. Med. 35. 
 — 3. to be .wanting in a thing, also c. 
 gen., TOW aKuirreiv, Ar. Eq. 525: 
 Kaipov &ir., to miss the opportunity, 
 Dem. 918, 19. 
 
 'AvtAetTovpyia, {dird, XeiTovpyio) 
 to complete the service required of 
 one. 
 
 'AiroXelra, f. -fu, (i7r6, Xeix'-') '" 
 lick off, lick up, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'AnoTiehjiac, part. aor. 1 from dvd 
 Tieipoi, Lob. Phryn. 713. 
 
 'A.ir6Xstil)i(, euf, fi, {dTroMna) a 
 leaving behind, forsaking, esp. of a wife, 
 Dem. 868, 1 : hende of the husbaiid, 
 dTtdXeiiliiv ypd(jieaBai, to apply for 
 legal separation on the ground of one's 
 wife having forsaken one. Ibid., cf. 
 dirdTrEtajiig : also desertion of seamen, 
 Dem. 1209, 26.— II. intr. a failing, de- 
 ficiency, Thuc. 4, 126: and. so of. the 
 moon, waning^ Arist. Gen. An. : also 
 death, decay, opp. to yiveotg, Emped. 
 36. 
 
 'ATrdAfKTOf, ow, (diro^^u) chosen 
 out, picked, Thuc. 6, 68, Xen. An. 2, 
 3, 15 : cf. Lob. Paral. 495. 
 
 'AitoXeVojihitiig, adv. part. perf. 
 pa^s. 'from atto'k'Oui, freely. 
 
 'AiroTutmfroc, ov, (a pnv.,iro^^6)) 
 not warred on, Polyb. 
 
 'AffdAE/i/io, arof, t6, (iTro^Tru) 
 that which is peeled off, a husk, shell. 
 
 'AirdXE/ioc, ov, poet, espec. Epic, 
 inrd^e/iOf, Horn., (a priv., wd^e^of) 
 without war, unwarlike, unfit for war, 
 dm: Ktii dvaXKtg, JL •^peacefid, evvo- 
 /tla, Pind. P. 5, 89. — ^Ili not to be war- 
 red on, invincible, Aesch. Ag. 769, 
 Cho. 54. — III. irSXefioQ dir6Xe/wg, a 
 war that is no war, a hopeless straggle. 
 Id. Prom. 904. Adv. -pag, dir. lyeiv, 
 to be wmarUke, Plat. Polit. 307 K 
 181 
 
AHOA 
 
 'Awo^EOvrdo, (im, ^Som) to change 
 into a, lion, Heracl. 
 
 'A7ro/le7r4^u=(i7ro^^u, to peel off. 
 
 'A.'KO^iTzujfia, orof ,t6,= iLKokeufia. 
 
 'A'troXenrvva, f. -vva, (airdj Aett- 
 TiJi'di) to make quite thin, jine, Arist. 
 H. A., in pass. : to dimmish, Plat. 
 Tim, 83 B, also in pass. 
 
 'A'jroMiru, f. -i/fcj, (iTTtS, Tt^iTra) to 
 j.eel off, takeoff the skin, hn. /idanyt 
 TO vuTov, Eur. Cyol. 237: diroAe- 
 'Aeii/iivoc Tov KavMv, with the stalk 
 peeled, Epich. p. 102. 
 
 'A.Tro7i6BKeTO, Ep. for imiiXsTo, 3 
 sing. aor. 2 mid. ol diroMvut, Od. 
 
 'AvoXsv/caifa, f. -ovu, (i-ird, Act- 
 icalviS) to make all white, Lat. deal- 
 bare, Ath. 
 
 'AiroX^-yti, f. -^(i), poet. u/noXKrtyui, 
 {into, 'kriyo) to leave off, desist from a 
 thing, dyi/c57f, fiuxtj^, iroii'JVTJ^, Horn. : 
 c. part., to cease doing, 11. 17, 565, Od. 
 19, 166. — 2. iiTTQ^. eIq, to terminate in, 
 Luc. Imag. 6, Plut. 2, 496 A.— 
 II. transit.=d;7ro7raio, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'AiroTiijKio), Ion. for dizoXaicia. 
 
 'AirQ?iyKv6i(^fi), f. -iau, iu-rro, XiiKv- 
 doc) strictLy to rob of a XyKvdog'. hence 
 to strip a. speech of its Tiijicvdot or 
 flourishes. 
 
 ' AirdXri^tQ, euf, if, (djro^^yu) a 
 leaving off, ceasing : the decline of* life, 
 Hipp. 
 
 ■f'AirdTiTj^Lc, toe, <S, Apolexis, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1120, 27.-2. -fi'g. '"Sofj 
 ij, mother of Macartatus, Dem. 
 1066, 1. 
 
 'AiToXripiu, (Inro, Xrjpio) to do a 
 folly, chatter at random, Lat. delirare, 
 Dem. 398, 20. 
 
 'Av6hpl>lQ, euf, 17, (&7roAO;U/3(iv«) 
 a taking from : taking back, recovery. — 
 II. an intercepting, cutting off, (iTT^tTUV, 
 Thuc. 7, 54 : a stopping, tov irvevfia- 
 -of, etc., Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 'AiroXifid^o, f. -f«, {a'7r6,JXif3d^o}) 
 to make drop off, throw away, Pherecr. 
 Doulod. 8. — n. intr. to drop off, slip 
 away, vanish, Ar. Av, 1467. 
 
 ' AizoXXyaivLt, {wkq, Xtyatvo)) to 
 make a great noise or din, to talk much 
 and loud, Ar. Ach. 968 : ux. ai?i4>, to 
 play on the flute, Plut. 
 
 'AiroXidia, {/nro, XiBdo) to turn into 
 stone, petrify, Aiist. Probl. — II. to 
 leave a mineral deposit. Hence 
 
 'A'jToMddKTcg, eug, rj, a being turned 
 mto stone, petrifaction, Strab. 
 
 'AnoXt/J.'Jrdvo), Ion. for diroXetTTGi. 
 
 'ATToXivdo}, (dird, Xtvotj) to bind 
 with a thread. Hence 
 
 'AnoXlvaaiQ, fuf, ^,=iXlvaaic, " 
 binding fast. 
 
 'AvoXt6pic7iTO(, ov, (o priv., ttoXi- 
 opK^u) impregnable, Strab. 
 
 'Airo^if, neut. i, gen. iSoc, also 
 EWf, Ion. (Of, dat. diroXt, Hdt. 8, 61, 
 (a priv.i TToXtc) one without city, state, 
 or country, Hdt., 1. c. ; an outlaw, 
 banished man, di7. TCvd rtdivai, Scfi)h. 
 0. C. 1357 : also opp. to inj/liroXli, 
 Soph. Ant. 370. — II. iroXig' aTro^jf, o 
 dtu that is no city, a ruined city, 
 Aesch. Eum. 457, cf. Eur. Tro. 1292: 
 also one that has no constitution. Plat. 
 Legg. 766 D. 
 
 'AiToXiaSalVa, , and Att. diroXi- 
 addva, i. -nB^aii), (offiS, dXiaSahw) 
 to slip off or away, escape from, Tti>6ci 
 Ar. Lys. 678. 
 
 ^AiroXtaToQ, ov,=diroXts, poet. 
 
 'AjroWTapyifu, f- -icu, (dtrd, XiT- 
 apyli;o) to slip off, pack off, Ar. Nub. 
 
 *AkoXIt£vtoc, ov, (fl priv., iroXt- 
 
 Teio/iai) taking no part in matters of 
 
 state, 710 statesman, ^toQ Att., a retired, 
 
 vrivate life, Plut. : ISvn, people that 
 
 182 
 
 AHOA 
 
 form 710 regular state, Arist. Pol.i: X6- 
 yog, X.i^ig, unpopular language. [£] 
 
 'AffoAjTiKdf, % (yv, (a priv., ■HoX.l- 
 Tlfc6c, unfit for public business, Cic. 
 Att. 8, 16, 1. — n. unctmstitutumul, esp. 
 in a democracy. 
 
 ' ATtoXixjida, (J, £ -^ffu, (inro, 
 Xixiiau)=diroXslxa, to lick off, 11. 21, 
 123, in mid. 
 
 'ATroXX'^ya, Ep. for diroX^ya, 
 Hom. 
 t'ATTo^^odoTOf, ov, b, Apollodotus, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. 
 
 fATToXXoSapos, ov, b, Apollodorus, 
 one of the pupils of Socrates, Plat. 
 Symp. 172 A. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
 Diod. S. : also name of several ar- 
 chons and other distinguished Athe- 
 nians, Dem., etc. — 3. a grammarian 
 of Athens about B. O. 140, whose 
 'RijiXioBriiiri is still extant. — The 
 name also of many other distinguish- 
 ed Greeks, v. Meineke Hist^ Grit. 
 Com., Arr., etc. 
 
 VATZoXXoBefUC, toe, b, Apollothemis, 
 an historian, Plut. Lye. 31. 
 i'ATroXXoKpdnjc, ovc, b, Apollocrates, 
 son of the younger Dionysius of Si- 
 cily, Strab;, Plut. Dion. 66. 
 VATToXXoi^uvng, ovc,b, ApoUophanes, 
 a name coiTimon to many distin- 
 guished Greeks, etc., Hdt. 6, 26, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 29; etc. 
 
 'AiroXXviiL, also UTToXXiij, f. d^ro- 
 Xiaa, poet. esp. Ep. &7roX6aatj, Att. 
 dnoXu, Ion. dvoXia : aor. dnaXeaa, 
 poet. dTzoXtaaa : perf. dn&XtKa, Att. 
 dwoXaXsna: plqpf. in Att. prose, 
 written sometimes dvoXuXnv, some- 
 times dn(i>Xi)Xei.v, as Thuc. 4, 133 ; 
 7, 27, (dTrd, oXXviit) to destroy 71X- 
 terly, kill, slay, murder, Horn., who 
 uses it chiefly, of death in battle : 
 also of things, to demolish, to lay 
 waste, "IXiov, II. 5, 648 : and thence 
 very freq. in all sorts of relations, to 
 destroy, ruin, spoil, waste, squander, 
 etc : UTT. tI tlvoc, for the sake of a 
 thing, Dem. 107, 9. — II. to lose, vbtyTJ,- 
 aov imap, Horn., also of persons, esp. 
 lost by death, though he usu. has 
 dTrd Bvfiov bXiffffat, to lose one^s, life 
 by violence: freq. also in all writers, 
 B. mid. dirdXXvfiati f. diroXov/iat, 
 Ion. dnoXio/iicu : aor. 2 dTTuXdfiTjv : 
 also c. perf. 2 dirdXuXa, to perish, die, 
 fall, Horn., sometimes c. ace, dTr. 
 oXeBpov, /iopov, Od. 1, 166 : oftener 
 c. dat., bMBptf), also dTr* aluvocbX4- 
 tsBai, n. 24, 725 : also simply (o faU 
 into ruin, to be undone, -Od. 10, 27 ; so 
 too freq. in Att., esp. in perf. a.7r6- 
 XtoXa, X am undone, ruined. — II. to be 
 lost, slip away, vanish, Hom. : aSup 
 aTToXinKETO, Od. 11, 586: napTcog 
 diroXXvTat, like diroXsi-jret, fails, 
 comes to Tiought, Od. 7, 117: ^Trvof 
 dTToXaXev, II. 10, 186.— III. in genl. 
 to be wretched or miserable, Ar. Pac. 
 355. The tmesis in Horn, is in this 
 word very freq. ; the prep, even fol- 
 lows, Od. 9, 534. 
 
 'AnoXXva, ooUat. form of d'udX- 
 Xv/u, Thuc. 8, 10, Xen., etc. 
 
 'Att^A^uv, 6>vof, 6, Apollo, son of 
 Jupiter and Latona, brother of Diana; 
 bom, ace. to II. 4, 101, in Lycia, ace. 
 to Hymn. Hom. and later auth., in 
 Delos ; portrayed with flowiiig hair, 
 as being ev'er young, Od. 19,' 86: in 
 Hom, he Jiiesides' tover ' soothsaying, 
 so too he gives minstrels knowledge 
 of the past, and'ishiinself master of 
 music and song, II. 1, 603: also he is 
 the god of archery, and hence called 
 dpyvpOfo^oc, , kXvt6to£6q, IxarOc, 
 iitaTq^oXoQ, etc. Sudden deaths of 
 men were ascribed to his dyavd 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 aiioa 
 
 PiXea, as those of women to Di 
 ana. Cf $ot/3o^ and ^/uvBeig 
 He was not identified with the Sui, 
 till later, certainly not before Aes 
 chylus. (Usu. deriv. from indXXviu 
 Aesch. Ag. 1082 : v. Mull. Dor. 2, 6, 
 ^ 6.) [a ; though, in oblique casesi 
 Horn. oft. has u in arsis.] Hence 
 
 'AiToXTuiveiov, ov, rb, and 'ATro^ 
 X&0ion>, ov, t6, a temple of ApoUo, 
 Thuc. 2, 91. 
 
 fAiroXXavla, of, ^, Apollonia, a 
 city of Thrace on the Euxine, Hdt. 
 4, 90. — 2. a city of Macedonia near 
 Olynthus, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 11.— 3. a 
 celebrated city of lllyricum near the 
 mouth of the Aous, now Poliina, 
 Arist. Pol. — Several other cities in 
 Epirus, Syria, etc., Strab. 
 
 \A7r0XXMVLdc, dSoc, ij, Apollonias, 
 harbour of Cyrene, Strab. 
 
 VAvoXXavidTtc, icJof, if, (prop. fern, 
 adj. from 'AicoXAavla) yri, the terri- 
 tory o/'.Apoi^ia, in Babylonia, Strab. 
 
 YAttoXXuvIStic, ov, and -dag, a, '6, 
 ApoUonddes, masc, pr. n. in Xen. An 
 3, 1, 26, Dem., etc. 
 
 t'AiroWdwtOT', ov, TO = 'AiroXXu 
 vewv. — 2. ApolUnmmi, a promontory 
 of Africa, near Utica, Strab. 
 
 i'A'iroXXtJvtoc, a, ov, of or belonging 
 to ApoUo, Find. 
 
 VA-KoXX^toc, ov, 6, ApoUoTiius, 3 
 'PdStog, of Rhodes, an Alexandrean 
 poet, 194 B. C, author of 'Apyovav- 
 TiKa, Strab., etc. — Other distmguish- 
 ed persons of this name in Strab. 
 Plut., etc. 
 
 i'AnoXXuvlg, idoc, A, Apollonis, ot 
 Cyzicus, wife of Attains and mother 
 of king Eumenes, Plut.— 2. a city on 
 the borders of Lyxlia and Mysia 
 named after her, Strab. 
 
 'AiKoXXaviaKOCt ov, 6, dim. from 
 'AirbXXav. 
 
 t'*ATr6AA(jvof TToZtf, ^, ApoRinopolis, 
 the name of two cities in Thebais in 
 Aegypt, Strab. 
 
 YAiroXXtJc, a, b, ApoUos, masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. Act. 18, 24. 
 
 'ATvoX.oyio/iai, c. fnt. mid. -^aoiiai, 
 and usu. aor. mid. diTEX^ynadwipj, 
 but also c. aor. pass, dit^ioyndipt, 
 (Antiphon and Polyb., cf. Elmd. 
 Bacch. 41), (dTrd, Xbyoi) to, talk one's 
 self out of a difficulty, to speak in de- 
 fence, n Ttepl Ttvoc;, about a thing, 
 Thuc. 1, 72 ; or npog Tt, in reference 
 or answer to a thmg. Id. 6, 29 : but 
 dTT. -^TT^p rivoc, to speak in another's 
 behalf, Hdt. 7, 161, Eur. Bacch. 41, 
 also to speak in defence of a fact. Plat. 
 Gorg. 480 B : absol., Hdt. 6, 136.-2. 
 OTT. Tt, to defend one's self against a 
 charge, Thuc. 3, 62; but sSso djr. 
 irpa^iv, to defend what one has done, 
 Aeschin. 10, 28 : djr. re, to aUege in 
 oni^s defence, Tavra inr. <5f..., Plat. 
 Phaed. 69 D; so, dsr. in oideva 
 dSiKO, Xen. Oec. 11, 22. — 3. air. 
 SIktjv Bavdtov, to speak against sen- 
 tence of death passing on one, Thuc. 8, 
 68. Hence. 
 
 'AiroTubyijfta, aTog, t6, aplea allegea 
 in defence, a defence, Plat, Crat. 436 C. 
 
 'AiroXoyiiTiov, verb, adj. from djro- 
 Xoyiaiiai, one must defend. Plat. Apo" 
 18 E. 
 
 ■',AiToXoyriTiK6ci il, 6v, (ditoXo- 
 yio/iat) of or fit fpr a defence : apolo- 
 getic, Eocl. 
 
 'AnoXoyia, of, r/, (and, XoyoQ) a 
 defence, speech in dptence, Thuc. 3, 61, 
 etc. : dTr. iroielaoai, to make a de- 
 fence, Xen. 
 
 'AzoXoyl(oiiai,i.-laoiiat Att. -ioS- 
 piai, (djrd, Xoyi^oiiat) dep. mid., to 
 reckon up, give in an account, Lat. ro^ 
 
AnOA 
 tiwiM reddere, Xen. Hell, 6, 1, 3 : also 
 air. Tag irpo^Sov^t to give in an ac-, 
 count of the receipts, Aeschin. 57, 23 : 
 Ttt uiro^sXoyta/iiva, the estimates, 
 Xea Oec. 9, 9.—2..&17. elcrt, to refir 
 to a head or class, Plat. Phil. 25 B : 
 hence — 11. to give a fiUl account of, re- 
 count fidly, TJ, Dem. 347, 15.— 2. to 
 calcuiate or cimaider weU, itir, irdTE' 
 pov..., Plat. Soph. 261 C : n irepl 
 nvof , Dorv. Char. p. 597 : oTroXoyifo 
 is found Ar. Fr. 185, Antiph. Ko»p. 
 2, but in both places iticoXoirlia 
 should be read, cf, Fritzche de Ar. 
 Daet. p. 106, Bergk ap. Meineke 
 Fragm. Com. 2, p. 1000. Hence 
 
 'Xirohtyiafid;, ov, 6, a giving ac- 
 count, and so statement of reasons, etc., 
 Aeschin. 89, 8. — 2. the accounts given 
 in, an account-book. — 3. a distinct ac- 
 count, narration, Polyb. 
 
 'AirdXoyoc, ov, b, (dn-fi, ^dyof) o 
 story, tale, air. 'Ativan, proverb, of 
 long stories, from that told by 
 Ulysses to Alcinous in Od. 9-12, Ih- 
 terpp. ad Plat. Hep. 614 A.— 11, o 
 fable, like those of Aesop, an apologue, 
 allegory, Cic. — HI. an account, account- 
 book. 
 
 'AjToTuilaTO, Ion. for iirdXowTO, 3 
 plur. opt. aor. 2 mid. from airdUv/ii, 
 Od. 
 
 VAirohiLSopia, u, f. -iiau, (aird, 
 "KoiSopia) to revile, Polyb. 15, 33, 4. 
 
 'Air(iAot»rof, ov, (iiri, /lotTriSf) left 
 from, any thing, remaining over, left be- 
 hind, LXX. 
 
 'Airo^oWfu, f. -fu, strengthened 
 for dTuiM^u, Aesch. Theb. 825. 
 
 'Ajro3,07rZfu, f. -i£ru,=(i7ro<l«r/fo, 
 V. sub &iro?.oyl^Ofiat, fin. 
 
 'ATTO^f, 0V,= iiKlv7IT0(, ioTpO^O^, 
 
 immovable. 
 
 'AirdXovua, arog, t6, (iffoZoJioj) 
 water which has been used for washing : 
 the dirt in it, hke'xddapfia. 
 
 'Xirohyuatf, eoQ, », (dTTO^ofiu) a 
 washing off, ablution. Flat. Crat. 405 
 B. 
 
 'ATToXoiirpiOf, ov, washed off, t& 
 &iTO^VTpia, sub. ^SaTa, water which 
 has been used for washing, Ael. : from 
 
 'AiroXovu, (. -i,ovaa, {aird, Xoiu) 
 to wash off, with prep. sep. ^oieiv 
 airo Bodrov, II. 14, 7 ; also c. dupl. 
 ace, ot^pa TldrpoKhni h>i<7eiav ino 
 Bodrov, wash the gore off Patroclus, 
 II. 18, 345. Mid., iTi/i^v duoiv &iro- 
 ^ovaofiat, I wHl wash the brine from 
 my shoulders, Od. 6, 219. — U. c. acc. 
 pers., to wash clean, Ar. Vesp. 118 
 (where is diri^ou for iiriXovc), Plat. 
 Crat. 405 B. 
 
 'A'TTO^otpipo/iat, f. -vpovfuit, {itrd, 
 b^MtpipOfiai) to bewail loudly, Andoc. 
 21, 35, 2, more usu. to cease from wail- 
 ing, lie iiraXyca, c. acc, Thuc. 2, 
 46. [S] 
 
 'Avo7iAJx/t6oiiai, (&k6, Aoxu^u) dep., 
 to grow to stalk, become bushy, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'ATTo^vfuitvofiai , f. -/luvov/iai, {iird, 
 XvuatyQucu) dep. mid., to cleanse one's 
 self by bathing, esp. from an ayoQ, to 
 
 rify one's self by bathing or washing, 
 1, 313, 314.— 2. strengthened for 
 Xtuialvofiac, to damage, destroy; hjsnce 
 AtroXviiavr^j), mof, 6, a destroyer, 
 ujaster, dairuv utto/L, one who destroys 
 the pleasure of others at dinner, a kUl- 
 joy, or, acc. to others, a devourer of 
 remnants, lick-plate, Od. 17, 220, 377. 
 'AnohiKpayumniTog, ov, (o priv., 
 iroXvvpayfWviu) averse from meddling, 
 not over curious. Adv. — ruf. 
 
 'AtoXwody/iav, ov, gen. ovof,= 
 foreg., M. Anton. 
 'AiroX,vai/toc, ov, (ittroMo) deserv- 
 
 AHOA 
 
 ing acqmttal, Antipho 129, 4.«-II. 
 act. able to ddiver. [ir] 
 
 'AirdXvaic, suf , V> (dnoMu) re- 
 lease, deliverance. Flat. Crat. 405 B : 
 c. gen., kotH njv andhiaw tov 6a- 
 vaTOV, as far as acquittal from a capi' 
 tal charge went, Hdt. 6, 136.— 1 a de- 
 
 farture: a getting rid of a disease, 
 
 'Awo^UTiKdf, 7, 6v, (diroyWu) dis- 
 posed to free or acquit. Adv. -KUf , 
 d,ir. ivetv tlv6c, to be minded to acquit 
 one, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 25. 
 
 Atzd'^JSroQ, ov, (dTTO^^u) _ loosed, 
 freed, acquitted: separated: in late 
 philosophical writers, absolute, uncon- 
 dititmal. — ^U. to &Tr6h)T0V, the posi- 
 tive, degree of comparison, Gramm. 
 Adv. -T(jf. 
 
 'AjToXvTpdo, {Im6, 7MTp6u) to re- 
 lease on payment of ransom^ c. gen. 
 pretii, Tivd, rav Xirpm), Plat. Legg. 
 919 A, cf. Phil. ap. Dem. 159, 15. 
 Mid. to redeem for jnoney. Hence 
 
 'AiroMTpam;, euf, ji, a releasing on 
 payment of ransom, a rarwoming, Plut., 
 m genl. deliverance, redemption, N. T. 
 
 'AiroP^ia, f. -Wiru, (uTrtf, Xia) to 
 loose or part one thing from another, 
 tI nvo(, Od. 12, 420 ; 21, 46 : hence 
 — 2, to set free or release from, ivK. rivii 
 Trig ijipovpijg, Hdt. 2, 30, r^f koivu- 
 vlac, SovAeiag, kqkuv, etc.. Plat., 
 and Xen. ; esp., an. alrhic, to ac^it 
 of a charge, Hdt. 9, 88 : also c. mf , 
 air. TIV& fOj ^upa elvat, to acquit of 
 being a thief, 2, 174, so intEMdiii foi 
 idiKEiv, Thuc. 1, 128 : hence absol. 
 to acquit. Plat,, Xen., etc.— II. in II. 
 always=d7ro^VTpdu, to release a pri- 
 soner for ransom, and in mid.^ to ran- 
 som, redeem him, xp^c^ov, for gold, II. 
 22, SO ; so too in Att., drto%iisis6at 
 TToXTiuv xPVf^'^oiv, Xen. Hell, 4, 8, 
 21. — ^III. to disband an army, lb. 6, 5, 
 21. — ^IV. to discharge, pay a debt, Plat. 
 Crat. 417 B. — V. cm. olKlav nvt, to 
 sell a mortgaged house outright, Isae. 
 59, 32. — B. mid. to release for one's 
 self, redeem, v. sup. II. — II. into- 
 X-OEaBat Sia^oXdg, etc., to do away 
 with calumnies against one, like Lat. 
 diluere, Thuc. 8, 87: so tH Karri- 
 yopquhxi, riig alrlag, Dem. : hence 
 absol. to defend one's self, Hdt. 8, 59. 
 — in. like act., to acquit of, Tivdg, 
 Antipho 119, 12. — IV. like pass., to 
 get free, depart. Soph. Ant. 1314, cf 
 C. II. — C. pass, to be reltased, let off, 
 or get free from, rivdg, Hdt. 4, 84, 
 Thuc. 1, 70. — II. of combatants, to 
 get clear, part, Thuc. 1, 49, etc. : also 
 to depart, go away, IBaveg, InrekvBm, 
 Soph. Ant. 1268, cf. fiup. B; III.— ifl. 
 TO airo'KE'hjfihiOil, ^ to arrdli.vTov, 
 Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 131. ["« in pres, ; 
 V in fut. and aor.] 
 
 YAiroiAiupijTog, ov, (a priv., iroXvu- 
 piu) not highly esteemed, slighted. 
 
 'AiroXuPdu, u, f. -^au, {itTtd, X0- 
 0doi) to insult, misuse, make nought of. 
 Soph. Aj. 217, in aor. pass. iireXto- 
 
 t'ATrd^uAo, 2 perf. act. from 47rd^- 
 Xv/ii. 
 
 t'ATroW^e/ca, perf. act. with Att. 
 redupl. from iir6Uv/ii. 
 
 'AiroXuiriio, f. -laa, {and, ^UTrof) 
 =lunoSvTia, Soph, Fr. 844. 
 
 'AjToXurffu, f. -taa, {/i7r6, ^.urtfu) 
 ^diravde^u, to pluck offflowers: hence 
 in genl. to pluck off, Kd/tag, Eur. I. A. 
 793 : dsr. viovg, to cut tff the young. 
 Id. Supp. 449. 
 
 'A7ro^u0du, Ion. a;^oX6)0£u, (d^rd, 
 Xtii^dtS) to appease, still, soothe like 
 hiroitaiu, Hipp., Ap. Rh. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHUM 
 
 'Atro/mySuTda, of, ih (Jntondaaui 
 the crumb or inside of the loaf, on which 
 the Greeks vriped their hands at din- 
 nerj and then threw it ,to the dogs : 
 hence like KVvdg, dog's meat, Ar. Eq. 
 415. (Others write avo/iaySaXiiii.) 
 
 'Anhfiayfia, OTog, t6, (iiiro/tdaaa) 
 any thing to wipe with, oi^usedin washing 
 or purifying, Hipp. : also like xdBao- 
 /ta, the dirt washed off. Soph. Fr. 32. 
 — II. the impression, as of a seal, The- 
 ophr. , 
 
 'A7ro/<adua>, strengthd. for uatiiM, 
 to fall off, of the hair, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 'ATTOftddl^u, fut. -loQ, (dTrd, fiadl-* 
 ^(S) to make quite bald. 
 
 'AfOfld^tag, (&7r6,lia^6g) taken from 
 the breast, Op'p. 
 
 'AmoadBriim, arog, t6, {anouavBd 
 vo) a thiTig «n/eoi7if.'^-2.^sq., Hipp. 
 
 'Ano/idB^mg, mg,ii, {diro/iavddvu) 
 the unleamiTig a thing. 
 
 'Airo/ialvo/iai, c. fiit. -/iUvriaotiat, 
 pass., pf 2 act., imofiiftiiva, (aTrd, 
 fiatvoftat) to rave out and be done with 
 it, Luc. — II. to rage violently. 
 
 'Airo/iaKpivu, {im6, fiaKpiva)=: 
 imoitriKvva, Arist. de Plant. 
 'Ano/iaKTiip, vpogi <5,==sq. 
 'Ano/idicTiig, ov, d, {dnofidaaa) one 
 who wipes, rvbs, or cleans. Soph. Fr. 32. 
 'And/iaiCTpa, ag, i), a strickle, Ar. 
 Fr. 586. 
 
 'ATopidicTpia, ag, ii, fem. from iiro- 
 ptaKTrip. 
 
 'Aird/iaicTpov, ov,.T6,=i'n6fiayua. 
 
 'Avo/id?Miilio/iaL, as pass., (aird, 
 
 /laXaKlCu) to be weak or cowardly, like' 
 
 dtroSeiMda, wp6g t(, in a thing, Plut.^ 
 
 'Airo/iaWaKl^o/iai,t -laojiai, {diri, 
 
 fiaWaxi^a, and 
 
 'Axo/taWaKoo/iai, ( &v6, /laXBa- 
 K6t^)^,dTroiiakaKt^oiiai, Plut. 
 
 'AT!0imv6dvo,i. -/uiB^ao/iai, {&it6, 
 uavBdvo)) to unlearn, Lat. dediscere. 
 Plat., and Xen. 
 
 'ATrofiaVTeionai, i. -aoftai, (dTrd, 
 fiavTsvofiaL) dep. mid., to announce as 
 a prophet : hence to divitie, guess, pre 
 sage, Ti, Plat. Rep. 516 D, etc. 
 
 'Airdfia^ig, eog, 7/, (dTrofidacra) a 
 wiping off, Plut. — II. a takirig an im 
 pression, copying. ' 
 
 'Ano/tapalvo, f. -dvu, {And, fiapal- 
 vu) to make dry, wither up, blast. , Pass. , 
 to dry up, wither away, languish, Heind. 
 Plat. Theaet. 177 B : to die away, of 
 atranquildeath,Xen. Apol.7i Hence 
 'Airo/idpavtrtg, eag, % a wasting or 
 dying away, disappearance, opp. to 0d- 
 mg, Thepphr. 
 
 'AiroiiapTv()ia, (uTrd, iiaprvpiu) to 
 testify, bear witness, Polyb. 
 
 'ATOiiapTvpoiiat, (liv6, /laprvpo- 
 /itat) dep. mid., to conjvrm by witnesses, 
 maintain stoutly, ri, 'Plat. Soph. 237 
 A. [ii] ^ 
 
 'Avonaacu, Att. -rra, fut. -fu, 
 (dTrd, /idff(T6j) to wipe, ruh o^dirt : to 
 wipe clean, Dem. 313, 17. Mid. to 
 wipe off from one's self, c. acc. rei, 
 ISpara, Kovioprdv, and usu. c. dat. 
 instrumenti, but also c. gen., dTr. 
 'Axi-XXelov, to wipe one's hands <m..., 
 Ar. Eq., 819 : also absol. diro/id^- 
 atjBai, to wipe one's self clean. — 2. to 
 wipe off or level com m a measure, 
 level with a strickle, hence xolviKa &ir., 
 to give scant measure, IJuc. : KevevLv' 
 dtro/id^ai (sc. ;);'>''"«'')> '" '™«' an 
 empty measure, i. e. to give no allow- 
 ance at all, proverb, of masters level- 
 ling with the strickle, and thus redu- 
 cing the allowance given to slaves, 
 Theocr. 15, 95. — II. to make or take an 
 impression of, Tt, as iv rtai Tijv pia- 
 XaKuv oxnittTa hw.. Plat. Tim. 50 E. 
 Mid. to stamp or impress somethinff 
 183 
 
AHOM 
 on one's self, copy from another, Ttvog, 
 Ar. Ran. 1040 : nap' bXkfjKQv, one 
 from another, Arist. Eth. N : a. ace. 
 only, to adoptf take to one's self, e. g. 
 aiaxvvriv. 
 
 'knofiaaTlydw, (iird, imanydu) to 
 Kcourge seuerelvt Hdt. 3, 29. 
 
 'A.irouaTatQa, f. -lau, (,&w6, fiarat- 
 ^u) to behave idly or unseemhj, hence 
 as euphem. for airoTrlpSa, Hat. 2, 162. 
 
 'A7cofmxofmi,i. -jiaxiaoiiai, contr. 
 -IJUixoviJ,ai, {/m6, ftdrofiat) to fight 
 from, as from the walls of a fort or 
 town, Thuc. 1, 90 ; rarco Ixavii 
 dTTOfl'., strong enough to pght from, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 1.— II. inr. tl, to fight 
 off a thing, to decline, Hdt. 7, 136; and 
 absol, 1, 9 : also i,n.jiy irotelv. — III. 
 air. TLvd, to drive off in battle, Xen. 
 Hell 6, 5, 34.— IV. &v. rivl, to fight 
 against, resist. — V. to finish a battle, 
 fight it out, Lys. 98, 32. [a] 
 
 'Xird/iUxoi, ov, (imo, /idrv) ""' 
 fighting : unfit for . service, disabled, 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 32. 
 
 'AirofiE0bliit, (Imo, ikBIium) to let 
 go, give up the ghost, Ap.Rh., In tmesis. 
 
 'Airo/uiMaaouat, (i.n6, nei'Maao- 
 fiai) dep., to soften or uiin over again, 
 DionH. 
 
 +'AffO/iej6(j, {imd, ftst6a) to dimin- 
 ish, Alex. Tral. 
 
 'Ano/idpoimi, f. -/iepov/iat, (tiiro, 
 fietpofiat) dep. mid., to distribute, Hes. 
 Op. 576. — 2. as pass., to be parted from 
 another, Hes. Th. 801 : but in both 
 places with v. 1. &7ra/islpopuit, q. v. 
 
 'ATTO/ielan;, cuf, ^, {imd, /leida) 
 diminution. 
 
 'Xiro/ie?,atv<j, i. -dvu, (lm6, fiiKgi- 
 vtS) to rirnke quite black, Theopnr. 
 
 'A.7r6lie?,t, tro;, to, (imd,iit'KL)1umey- 
 water, a bad liind of mead. Gal. 
 
 'Airofiifitbofiai, fiit. -^ofiac, {clttS, 
 tt^fujtofiat) dep. mid., to rebuke harshly, 
 Ttvd, Plut. 
 
 'Airo/iiva, f. -ftsvS, (,&Tr6, fiivd) to 
 remain over. — II. 4o persevere. 
 
 ' Aitoiiepiia, f. -laid, {Imi, /ispl^a) 
 to give a share of, distribute. — ^11. to 
 
 ?' art or distinguish from a number, 
 'lat. Polit. 280 B : aTropieptaB^m 
 dpujTivdTjv, to be selected by merit. Id. 
 Legg. 855 B. 
 
 'Airo/isptafiSg, ov, i,:=&Trovou^. 
 
 AmiiepiMiplXi^, fut. -laui and -/fu, 
 {htrd, uepfiTjpit^iS) to slumber or get a 
 nap after ox from care, Ar. Vesp. 5. 
 
 'A-KO/ieurdd), (cnro, fisurdu) to fill 
 to the brim. Plat. Phaedr. 255 C. 
 
 'AnofieTpeu, u, f. -^ctu, (diTrd, ue- 
 rpi{j) to measure out, distribute, Xen. 
 Oec. 10, 10. Hence 
 
 'Aito/xiTpti/ta, aros, t6, the thing 
 measured ovl. 
 
 ' kmiaiKvva, i. -vvu, (iird, foixi- 
 vtii) to prolong, draw out, %6yov. Plat. 
 Soph. 217 D. 
 
 'Aitomvio, i. -lau, {into, (irivUS) to 
 he very wroth, TWi, with one, Horn., 
 who also joins it vfith'x^Xov oit fzeO- 
 xhiai. [rmpres.,£infut.andaor.l.] 
 
 'Airo/iripvo/iai, dep. mid., (&ir6, 
 g£^pvu, to draw upwards, 0pp. [^ 
 
 'Airopiiuioiiai, f. -^aofiai, (aird, /it- 
 tiioilai) dep. mid., to copy after, to ex- 
 press by ithitlitiiig, or copying, represent 
 faithfully. Plat., and Xen. : TokaBat 
 Aa Tov I uiro/i; to endeavour to ex- 
 press motion by the sound. Plat. Crat. 
 427 A. Hence 
 
 'AirouXiaiiiai orof , t6, a copy, imi- 
 tation, Diod. [^] ; and 
 
 'AtrouifiijcTiQ, eug, if, a copying, imi- 
 tation, Hipp, [jitj] 
 
 'ATTO/iUiT/^ITKO/iOK, paSS.,USU.C. fut. 
 
 mid. -uv^aojiat, as if^from iiropvdo- 
 4iai: the aor. mid. only poet., (ijxi, 
 
 AHOM 
 
 fit/nVTJOKu) To recollect, lemember, Tt- 
 VI, sub. xdptv, to remember that oru 
 owes him a favour, II. 24, 428 ; also c- 
 gen., dne/iv^aavTO xdptv eiepyeatd- 
 av,for benefits, Hes. Th. 503, also in 
 Thuc. .1, 137, of Imouvnuovevut. 
 - 'AiT0iilv6Bai=iuwB<!f, Orph. 
 
 'ATroiiiltTia,=fUtTea. ■' 
 
 ' AirdfiLadog, ov, (ted, /itaddc) like 
 dfitaBog, away from, i. e. withmit pay, 
 unpaid, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 16 ; defrauded 
 of pay, Lys. ap. Harp. — ^11. paH, off, 
 discharged, hir. ylyverat napi Ti/io- 
 fl^oi;, Dem. 671, 1: hence past service, 
 Lat. emeritus, Menand. p. 303. 
 
 'AiTO/itaBoa, (dffd, iiiaBocs) to let 
 out for hire, let, y^v knl Maa Stij, 
 Thuc. 3, 68 : c. inf., air. noteiv rt, to 
 contract for the doing of a thing, Lat. 
 locare aliquidfacienduip. Lex ap. Dem. 
 1069, 20. Hence 
 
 'Airo/iiaBapia, arog, t6, the thing 
 let OT farmed out. 
 
 'Airo/ivdo/im, Ion. for &ito/u/iv^- 
 dKOfiat. 
 
 'Airofiv^fi6vevpta, arog, to, (Jltto- 
 fj.vTffiovE'Cu) esp. in plur., a narrative 
 of sayings and doings, memoirs, as 
 those of Socrates by Xen. : like the 
 French Ana. 
 
 'Ano/iivTjfi&i/evffig, eo)g, if, a recount- 
 ing, narrating, tuv ?^yc)v, Arist! Org. : 
 from 
 
 'Avo/ivri/iovevo, (airo, uvij/iovtia) 
 to remind. Plat. Phaed. 103 A.— II. to 
 relate from memory,relate,recount,Pls.t., 
 etc. : hence to remember, call to mirid, 
 bear in mind. Plat. : dn. tCwto bvofia 
 Ttj TzatSi tiiuBat, remembered to give 
 his son the same name, or, gave it him 
 in memory of..., Hdt. 5, 65. — 2. &ir. 
 Tivi TL, to bear something in mind 
 against another, owe him a grudge, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 31 : to quote, state 
 against him, Aeschin. 83, 39 : also in 
 good sense, to remember something in 
 another's /ajiimr. Id. 15, fin. 
 
 'ATrofiVrffftKUKSutU, {dTTOtiivTjtjtKa- 
 K^(S) to bear in mind a wrong suffered, 
 bear a grudge against, Tivt, Hdt. 3,49. 
 
 ''AirZiivvjii, also teo^uvtJu, Pind; N. 
 7, 102, f. .ofiovfiat: 3 infpf. dirafiw, 
 Od. 2, 377 (in-d, S/iw/ii). To take 
 an oath away from, i. e. against doing 
 a thing, swear that one will not do, Od. 
 10, 345, also bpicov dir<i/ivv, Od. 1. c. 
 — 2. to swear one has not done, or that 
 it is Ttot so : to deny with a*» oath, swear 
 ' nay,' Hdt. 2, 179 ; 6, 63, dn. T/Qva, 
 Soph. Phil.- 1289, Toig Beovg, Ar. 
 Nub. 1232 : freq. also c. /iij et inf., 
 ftV 6paat, Pind. 1. c, so too Eur. Cycl. 
 266 ; oTT. * iiT/v iij;.... Plat. Legg. 936 
 E, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 2 : dn. /iriSi b^o- 
 Uv, sc. fcjv. Id. Symp. 3, 8. — II. 
 strengthd. for ouvvfit, to take a solemn 
 oath,7i /iriv..., Thuc. 5, 50. 
 
 'ATTO/ivva, V. foreg. 
 
 '■ATrdfiOtpa, ag, ij, (dwo, fwipa) a 
 division, portion, M. Anton. Hence 
 
 VATtofiOtpdofiat, -uuat, to give a por- 
 tion to, to distribute, Joseph : and 
 
 'Afofiolpiog, ov, in neut. pi., rd, a 
 share, portion, &^U>v, Anth. P. 6, 187. 
 
 'ATTO^Ofdu, (d^rd, /lovda) to leave 
 quite alone, forsake : Tivd TLVog, to ex- 
 clude one from a thing : in pass., 
 Thuc. 3, 28. 
 
 'ATTo/iidpyvvfii, also dnofiopyvvu, 
 f. dnofidp^a : 3 impf. dtro/iopyvv, II. 
 (iffd, bftdpyvv/ii.) To wipe off or 
 away from, Ixu x^tpdg, II. 5, 416 ; to 
 wipe clean. Trodgotra, II. 18, 414. Mid. 
 to wipe cff frcfm one's self, Kovtrp, II. 
 23, 739 ; hm. wapudg, to wipe one's 
 cheeks, Od. 18, 200 ; dtr. 6dKpv, to 
 wipe away one's tears, Od. 17, 304, but 
 also without ddKpv or Sdnpoa, Ar. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHON 
 Ach. 706. — II. to take an in^ranon, 
 like dirondaau. Hence 
 
 'Aird/iop^tg, eag, ri, a wiping away. 
 — ^11. a taking an- impression, ^ 
 
 'Aird/wp^og, ov, (diro, fJop^ cf 
 strange form, in genl. strange. Soph. 
 Fr. 845. Hence 
 
 ' Anojiop^out, €>, to change the form, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'ATTO/Mmg, eug, i, (dno/tnia) a 
 denial with an oath. Hence 
 
 'Airo/iOTiKog, », 6v, ready to deny 
 with an oath. Adv. —Kug. 
 ■ 'A:rd/iOi;ffOf,ov,' (ted, Movffai) like 
 dfiovaog, away from the Muses, unac- 
 complished, rude, Eur. Med. 1089. 
 Adv. -aug, diro/i. ypdt^eeBui, to be 
 unfavourably, unfairly painted, Aesch. 
 Ag. 801. 
 
 'Airoitoxfiiia, (ted, fun^ieia) to 
 raise with a lever, heave up, Mathem. 
 
 'A7royaiifa(i),u,f.-^(76),(ted, /iv^da) 
 to suck out or away, Themist. 
 
 ' AtrofivB^oiiat, f. -^aofiat, {diT6,uv- 
 Bioiiat) dep. mid., to dissuade, Ttvi, II. 
 9, 109. 
 
 ^Airofivtog, 6, (diro, /wta) Averter 
 of flies, epith. of Jupiter, Pans. 
 
 'AnofivKdofiat, f. -jjffouat, (ted, 
 /ivicdo/uu) dep. mid., to bellow loud, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Ano/ivKTiov, verb. adj. from teo- 
 fivffaouai, one must wipe one's iwse, 
 Eur. Cycl. 561. 
 
 'AiTOpaiKTripl^u, f. -laa, (ted, uxK 
 TTJpi^Li) to turn up the nose at, mock at. 
 
 'Ano/j-VKTi^a, f. -too, {diro, /ivktI 
 ^u) to dismiss with scorn, mock at, Luc . 
 Hence 
 
 'AirofivKTttF/it6g,- ov, 6, mockery, 
 
 'AiroiivKKcUvu, (tedj p.v'k'KaiviS) to 
 make rrtouths at, mock at. 
 
 'Anofw^la, ag, ii, dirt from the nose : 
 from 
 
 'Arroftiaau, Att. -ttu, f. -fo, (ted, 
 /ivacru) to wipe a person's nose: hence 
 to make him sharp, sharpen his wits. 
 Plat. Rep. 343 A, and freq. in Luc. : 
 like Horace's vir emunctae naris, cf. 
 KOpv^dtj. Mid. to blow one's nose, Ar. 
 Eq. 910.^ 
 
 'AirO/ivu, {. -Hmj, {diro, fivtj) to shut 
 dose, esp. the eyes ; hence, to die. 
 Call. [«■ in pres., but usu. v ; in fut. 
 and aor. always v.] 
 
 'ATrofidoXvyciTog, ov, (d priv., irofi- 
 <po^vy6(S} making no btdibles, Hipp. 
 
 'A-TTOfiuTi.'Cva, strengthd. for /wAv 
 va, Hipp. 
 
 'AKOftapdd), (diro, /lupdu) to make 
 a fool of: mid. to be crazy, late word. 
 
 'Anovato, 2 sing. opt. aor. 2 mid 
 of ditoviviiitt, n. : dirovaiaro, 3 pL 
 for dirovaivTO, H. Hom. Cer. 132. 
 
 '' Airovai(j),=^dirotiiiu, cf. also diro- 
 vau, 
 
 'Air6vatiaL, v. dirovivrjiii. 
 
 'AizovapKdtd, (ted, vapKoa) to be 
 quite torpid or stupid, Plut. 
 
 'AirovapKdu, (aird, vapKou) to make 
 quite torpid, benumb, stupify, Hipp 
 Pass, in Plat. Rep. 503 D. Hence 
 
 'AirovdpKafftg, eag, ij, torpor, insen 
 sibility, Hipp. 
 
 "'AiTovaa, obsol. pres., whence 
 aor. act. dvlvdaa, in Hom. dirivaa 
 aa : to rerrurve one to another place, 
 like diroiKl^a : also to send back, H. 
 16, 86, ubi V. Spitzn. ; and mid. 3 
 aor. dir^vaaaro, in Hom., diTEvdcroa- 
 To, to remove one's self to another place, 
 depart, like diroiKia, AovXmdxde, 
 II. 2, 629, Od. 15, 254 : but also tee 
 vdaaaTO iralda, sent away her child, 
 Eur. I. T. 1260 : also aor. pass, diro 
 vaaB^vat, to be taken away, depart 
 from a place, liig itarplSog, lb. ITi 
 cf. Med. 166. '^ 
 
AHON 
 
 'AiroveKpia, (iird, viKpoiS) to kill 
 outright ; also of limbs, the effects of 
 cold, to make dead, cause to mortify, 
 Diod. Pass, to die. Henc^ 
 
 'AimviKpaai;, euf, 7, a becoming 
 quite dead, Epict. 1, 5. 
 
 ' kToveiUTiKO^, ii, dVi^dirove/iTin- 
 KOCi M. Anton. 
 
 'kirovl/iiiaig, eof, i, {iirovi/ia) 
 dittrUmtion. 
 
 'kvmeiaiTiov, verb. adj. from ItTto- 
 vi/M, Anst. Eth. N. 
 
 'Airove/itiTTis, ov, i, a distributer. 
 
 'Affove/ii/mcdf, ^, 6v, belonpng to, 
 disposed to, fit for distributing, to &irov., 
 9U0. vdog, a disposition to give every 
 one his due, M. Anton. : it may also 
 be /LTTOve/ieTiKdQ, like fievtriKdg, etc. 
 Adv. -KUQ, Dioff. L. : from 
 
 'Ajrovi/iu, fut. -ve/iij and later -ve- 
 u^(TQ, {&Tr6, vifuS) to portion out, <2m- 
 tribute, assign, rtvl n, Hdt. 2, 54, 
 Plat., etc. : imperat. iiirdvei/iov, im- 
 part, tell. Find. I. 2, 68, Soph. Fr. 
 150 ; mid. to assign to one^s self, take, 
 n. Plat. : esp. to feed on, n, Ar. Av. 
 1289 ; also tivoc, to help on^s self to 
 part of a thing, Plat. Rep. 574 A, — II. 
 to part off, separate, divide. Plat. Polit. 
 276 D: hence (^?r. ijvdfiaat, to classify, 
 lb. 307 B. — in. to take away^ subtract. 
 Id. Legg. 771 C. 
 
 'AnovevomtvaCt ^^' P*''- P^rf 
 pass, from airovoiofitit, without care 
 for life, desperately, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 
 8; OTFOV. SiaKetaBat irpog to f^v, 
 Isocr. 131 D. 
 
 'Airoviofiai, (^ird, vSofiai) dep., to 
 
 fo away, retire : to go back, return, oft, 
 [om., though only in pres. (some- 
 times'with fut. signf.) and impf. [a 
 Ep.] 
 
 'AiroveoTTEva, (awS, veoTTevu) to 
 bring out or hatch the young, Arist. 
 
 'ATrdvev/ia, OTOf, rd, (iiroveOo) a 
 slope. 
 
 'Airovev/iai, Dor. for iirovio/im. 
 
 *Airovevp6u, (&Tr6, vevpda) to change 
 into a tendon. Hence 
 
 'AiTOvevpaxTC^, cuf, ^, the end of the 
 muscle, where it becomes tendon, 
 Hipp. 
 
 ^AiTOveijG), (U7r<5, veiiu) to bend away 
 from other objects towards one, 
 hence to incline towards, ?rp6f rt. Plat. 
 Theaet. 165 A ; irpdg nva, Polyb. : 
 to turn aside or away, kirt Tt, Id. : ab- 
 80I. to bend on one side, hang the head, 
 TheophT. — II. to refuse by shaking the 
 head, Lat. abnuere. 
 
 'Airovia, fut. -veiao/iac and -vev- 
 ffovfiat, old Att. for 6.irov7ixofiaL : 
 ivovevaa occurs in Anth. 
 
 'ATTOviu, f. •v^ffu, (&w6, v^tS) to un- 
 load. Mid. to throw off h load from, 
 c. gen., arSpvav, Eur. ion 875, ubi v. 
 Herm. 
 
 'Awov^/ievoc, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
 liirovlv^iu, Oq. 
 
 'ATzoviipevaia, Of, ^, (a priv., j^ov- 
 r/peiofzat) innocence. 
 
 'Air&vppo(, ov, {a priv., jrovtipog) 
 single-nuTided, without malice or cun- 
 ning, Dion. H. 
 
 'AirovnTt, adv. of &ir6v7iToc, without 
 fatigue, Hdt. 3, 146, etc. 
 
 'AvdvriTo, Ion. for iviivTiTo, 3 sing, 
 aor. 2 mid. of ixoviv^ut. 
 
 'Av6viiT0(, ov, (a pnv., iroviu) not 
 worked or wrought.— iL without toil or 
 trouble, easy : hence adv. uitovvtC, 
 q. v. : superl. uwovnTdTara, with least 
 trouble or toil, Hdt. 2, 14.— 2. without 
 sufferings. Soph. El. 1065. 
 
 •ATrovvxo/t^t' fut- -fo/iaj, (iw6, vij- 
 YOliai) dep. mid., to swim away, escape 
 by swimming, Polyb. 
 
 Anos 
 
 'Airovla, of, ^, (oirovor) freedom 
 from toil, trouble: also from bodily 
 pain, Aretae. — IL laziness, Xen. Cyr. 
 2,2,25. 
 
 'AttovI^u, coUat. form of iiroviir- 
 TO, only in pres. and impf., to wash 
 clean, Tivd, Od. 23, 75, Ar. Vesp. 608, 
 Plat. Symp. 175 A. Mid. to wash off 
 from one's self, wash off, IdpQ, II. 10, 
 572. 
 
 'AttovIk&u, (<ijrd, vtKiiu) to conquer 
 quite, overpower, Arist. Mot. An., in 
 pass. 
 
 'Airdvi/i/ia, aroQ, to, (JitrevlnTu) 
 water for washing the hands, feet, etc. : 
 esp. holy water to cleanse the dead, or 
 the unclean, Ath. 
 
 'Airovivriiii, f. -vimo, (oiTr^, bvtvfiiii) 
 to give enjoyment. Usu. in mid., iiTZO- 
 vlvapuu at uirdva/tai (though thepres. 
 will hardly be found in use), f. d»ro- 
 v^aofiat, Hom. : aor. 2 ijruv^u/iii', 
 r/ao, TITO, without augm. imovti/iriv, 
 2 sing. opt. avdvaio, part, imovpfie- 
 vof, Hom. To have the use or enjoy- 
 ment of a thing, tuvoc, e. g. iper^;, 
 Ttfi^S, Hom. ; so tuvo' awovaio, may- 
 est thou have joy of them, 11. 24, 556 ; 
 but the gen. is oft. omitted, as hye 
 /ih> oiff airdvvTo, married her but 
 had no joy (of it), Od. 11, 324, Bp^e 
 fiiv aid' ImmiTiTO, Od. 17, 293. 
 
 'Air6vtnTpm>, ov, T6, = &ir6viuua, 
 Ax. Ach. 616. 
 
 'ATroxt'irTU, f. -ijia, (iiird, vtitTu) to 
 wash off, fipbTOV ef iiTeihJv, Od. 24, 
 189 : to wash clean, Tivd, Od. 19, 317. 
 Mid. also c. ace, uirovi^affdaL XP^' 
 ra, XEtpac, irdda^, to wash one's body, 
 hands, feet clean, Od. : also' absol. to 
 wash one's self, Ar. Av. 1163. 
 
 ' Aizovlaooliai, (&jrd, viaao/iai) dep., 
 to go away, v. 1. Theogn. 528. 
 
 'Anovirpda, (A7r6, vtrpda) to rub 
 off with or in nitre, Hipp. 
 
 'Aizovoio/iai, dep. pass. c. fut. mid. 
 -riaofiai, {imo, void) to be out of one's 
 mind, to luwe lost all sense, — 1. of fear, 
 hence to be desperate, djrovo^dhtTa^ 
 6iaij.dxeaBai, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 23, ov- 
 Bpairoi aTTOvevojifiivoi, Lat. perditi, 
 desperate men, Thuc. 7, 81*: so too 6 
 dirovevoriiiivoQ, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 12. — 
 2. of shame or duty, hence also b 
 dirovev., an abandoned fellow, Theophr. 
 Char. 6, cf. Isocr. 177 E, Dem. 363, 
 7. Hence 
 
 'Airovoia, af, tj, {&n6, vov^) loss of 
 aU sense, folly, madness, Dem. 779, 
 fin. : esp. loss of fear and hope, despe- 
 ration, elc iff. KaraoT^aal nva, to 
 make one desperate, Thuc. 1, 82. 
 
 'Ahrovo/j^, VC, i,=dvovi/i^aic, dis- 
 tribution, a portion, Hipp. 
 
 'ATTovoul^a, f. -lau, (imd, vo/ti^a) 
 to forbid by law, Mnas. ap. Ath. 346 D. 
 
 'Affovof, ov, (o priv., w6voc) with- 
 out toil or trouble, fiioc, Simon. 1, 3, 
 vSoTOC, Aesch. : free from care or 
 sorrow, untroubled : gentle, easy, vdp- 
 fia, Pind. 0. 10 (11), 26, tvxv, Bava- 
 to;. Plat. — 2. of persons, not toiling 
 or working, lazy, /taTiaxdc itai dir., 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 19: o?r. irpoc n. 
 Plat. Rep. 556 B.— 3. of things, pass. 
 done without trouble, easy, Tttpt?, An- 
 doc. 22, 26. Adv. -i;uf, Hdt. 9, 2, 
 etc. Irreg. comp. dvoviaTepo;, Pind. 
 O. 2, 112 : but regul. super]. dnovCi- 
 TUTOC, Plat. Tim. 81 E. Cf. dird- 
 
 VTITOQ. 
 
 'Anovoaio, i&Trd, voaiu) to recover 
 from sickness, JElipp. 
 
 'A'!TOVooT6u,ii,{dv6,voaT(u) to re- 
 turn, come home, Hom., in' phrase &ib 
 dirovooTijaag : also in Hdt., iir. 6m- 
 ao, fftjf, dn. kg TOTTov, Hence 
 
 'ATTOvdoTTfatg, euf, rj, a return. An. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOS 
 
 ' Aitov6a<^i, before a vowel oTro- 
 v6a^iv, adv., far apart or ahof, II. 2, 
 233, Od. 5, 350.— II. as prep. c. gen., 
 far away from, H. 1, 541, Od. 5, 113, 
 usu. following its case : but before it, 
 Od. 12, 33. 
 
 'AvovoaifC^a, f. -laa, (diz6, voaipl- 
 fu) to put asunder, keep aloof from, 
 Tivd Tivog, H. Hom. Cer. 158 : to be- 
 reave or rob of. Soph. Phil. 979. Pass 
 to be robbed of, c. ace, kdhSnv, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 562.— II. c. ace. only, to 
 flee from, shun. Soph. O. T. 480. 
 
 ' AvovovBeTiu, (uTrd, vovBerSo) to 
 dissuade. Pass, to have one's head 
 turned, iirb Tixvs, Polyb. 
 YAit6vovaoQ, ov. Ion. for d'ir6voaoi, 
 {diTO, vdaoi) free from sickness, Sv- 
 nes. 
 
 'AirowKTspeva, {drrd, vvKTepeio) 
 to pass a night away from, Tlvog, Plut. 
 
 Avovi/i^Ct Oft <S> and 
 
 'Avoviit^og, ov, (iTrd, viptdr/) a wo- 
 man-hater,s=/itoo'yiiv7jc. 
 
 'AnovvoTd^a, f. -aao and -d^a, 
 idird, vvajd^oi) to fall asleep over a 
 thing : ' hence to be sleepy, sluggish, 
 
 'Avovvxi^i->.i f- -lau, fiit. Att. -K3, to 
 pare the nails, hence mid. dnovvrlo- 
 aaBai rif X"J><^> Hipp., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 289. — II. to tear away with the 
 nails, Ar. Eq.709.— UI. =a»uyifulll., 
 to try or examine by the nail, dKpi^uc 
 dvavvyta/iivoc, Horace's ad unguem 
 faotMs, Theophr. Char. 26. Hence. 
 ' Atrovixiaita, aroQ, to, a nail-par- 
 ing, [ji] 
 
 'AirovaTi^u, f. -taa, (&w6, voH^a) 
 to make turn his back and flee, Tivd 
 Soph. Fr. 638 : also an. rivti 6vyS, 
 Eur. Bacch. 763. Mid. to turn the 
 back and flee. 
 
 'Affofevjfa), fut. -ia(j,=d7ro^evdo 
 dub. 
 
 'Airo^evLT£ia,= dno^evdu.. 
 I 'ATrdfevof, ov, {dird, ^ivoc) like 
 ifei/Of, inhospitable. Soph. O. T. 196. 
 — ^11. dird^EVo; y^f far from a coun- 
 try, like dirdSr/iwc, Aesch. Ag. 1282 
 ct Eum.884. 
 
 'Airo^evda, {dir6, ^ev6u) to drive 
 from house and ^hoTne, in genl. to es- 
 trange or banish from, Tivd TTJg 'EA- 
 \dSog, Plut. Pass, to live away from 
 home, be banished. Soph. El. 777 ; al- 
 so yijf dno^evovaBai, Eur. Hec. 
 1221 ; ffo Tiyf ohelag, Arist. Pol. . 
 iripufTE- diro^., to- migraie to some 
 other place, Plat. Legg. 708 B : hence 
 to adopt foreign customs, etc., dire^ev- 
 Ufiiva lia$^fiaTa, strange learning. 
 Iambi. — II. to pronounce a thing or 
 word foreign or not genuine, Ath. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airo^ivaaig, euf, 37, a living away 
 from home, Plut. : the adoption of for- 
 eign manners. . 
 
 'AiroUu, fiit. -f^CTu, {diT6, ^ia) to 
 shame off, in II. 5, 81, like diroKdirra 
 to cut iff, diKo S i^EOEveipa. — \L to 
 scrape small, "klfiavav, Theophr. 
 
 'AiTo^npalvu, f. -dva, (djrd, ivpat- 
 va) to dry up, drain off a river, Hdt. 
 2, 99 : to make a thing dry, dry quite, 
 vavg, Thuc. 7, 12. Pass, to be dried ' 
 up, to become dry, of rivers, Hdt. ], 
 75 : hence Ion. part. pf. diro^ripda 
 /tivoc, Hdt. 1, 186. 
 
 'AiroStfilCu, f. -i'ffu, (&it6, frti/fu) 
 to cut off with the sword, hew off, Palis. 
 'A»rofBX/fu, f. -laa, {&rr6, ^M^o-- 
 /lai) to clear of wood, strip' off from the 
 stalk, Kpd/il37iv, Arist. Probl. 3, 17, 
 with V. 1. AiroyuAffu. 
 
 'Atto^o, I. -vvij, (iird, i^vva) 
 to bring to a point, make taper, d-TTO- 
 ^vvovaiv Iper/td, Od. 6, 269 : but in 
 185 
 
Anon 
 
 Od. 9, 326, Nitzsch follows Buttm. 
 Lexii. in v., p. 158, sqq., in reading 
 hiTO^vaai, to smooth off^ as; appears 
 necessary from the next line, ol d' 
 i/iaMv nottiaav kyi> d' iddaaa irapa- 
 tJT(ig uKpoVi so they made it cijcn, but L 
 sharpened it :^ Buttm. would even read 
 dvo^vovaiv in the former place : and 
 Bamm assumes ' ^Tro-fiJvu to be a 
 coUat. form of iTcotia : Eur. Cycl. 
 456 certainly has If owrofiivaf in signf. 
 oi making qtdte 5Aarp,.but this is not 
 concIusi,ve, Buttm. 1. c. : in Polyb. 
 we have a part. pass. perf. iitu^/j.- 
 uevog. [C], 
 
 'AMO^ipua, Ion. -^vpia, (i,n6, fu-' 
 pdu)i hkje (^TTof^ptt), 7o shave clean, 
 TLvd. TTjvi Ke<pa?4v, Hit. 5, 35. 
 
 'Avrdfiipof, ov, (Ji'k6, ^vpov) cut 
 sharp off, steep, abrupt, XiUc; contract- 
 ed,, Jiarroio, Hipp., though the MSS. 
 give iird^ripoe, from Inro^iu, contra- 
 ry to analogy. 
 
 'ATTo^ipa,=airo^p&a, Ar. Thesm. 
 252, 1043. Mid. to have one's self 
 clean shaved, \v\ 
 
 ATTofyf, V, gen. eo^_, {Jiizo, ofuf) 
 sharpened off, pointed, Diosc. : cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 639. 
 
 'kvo^vaaa, aro;, t6, {Imo^ia) that 
 which is shaved or scraped -off: sham' 
 ing^, filings. 
 
 'Ano^vaTp6a, (iffo, ^ierpa) to rub 
 vff: to blunt, Polyb. 
 
 'Atto^vo, f. -iau, (dirtf, fw«)=iiro- 
 ^io}, to shave or scrape off : and so to 
 strip off as it were a skin, yijpai li/ito- 
 ^vaag dijaei viov, II. 9, 446 ; and so 
 snakes are said Toyripag iiro^ieadai : 
 cf. dTTo^ivu, and Butt. Lexil. p. 158, 
 sq. [«] 
 
 'AwoTraiSayayia, (iird, izaidayo- 
 yiti)) to teach amiss, misguide, Iambi. 
 , 'A7ro7rps/fu, f. -^o/uu, (and, iral^u) 
 to have done playing or jesting. — II. to 
 speak in joke. 
 
 ^AiroTrdXatoGt, {&7r6, naXatdtii) to 
 let grow old, abrogate, Lat. antiquare. 
 
 'ATTOTrd/l^nCTif, euf, 7,=d7ro7ra^- 
 u6c, Gal. : from 
 
 'ATTOTraXylu, (aTro, traXXu) to swing 
 or cast away, Arist. Probl. Hence 
 mid. to dart away, rebound, Plut. 
 
 'XironaTl/idf, ov, h, a rebounding, 
 JBpicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 44. 
 t'Aff(57roXi7Jf, tof and euf, ^,=d7ro- 
 iraKliig, Gal. 
 
 ^AiroiraT^TtKoc, ij, 6v, (aTrOTrdAylw) 
 rebounding. Adv. -/cwf y Sext. £mp. 
 
 'ATrOTrflTTTTOf , ov, 6, (dnd, TrdTTTFOf ) 
 
 great-grandfather, Lat. abarous. 
 ' 'A7ro7ra7r7r6(j,di, (d7r6,7rd7r7rof) to 
 cJiange into pappus or down, of flowers, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AvroTraTrra/vu, (Arrd, naizTaivi^) 
 to look about one, to look round, as if to 
 flee : hence Ion. fut. dTFOTrafTTav^ou- 
 aiv, n. 14, 101. 
 
 'A7ro7rdp(Ju,=djro7repd6). 
 
 'A7ron-ap0ȣiiu,=sq., Hipp. 
 
 'Airo7rap9ev(5u, (dff6, vapaivoQ) to 
 deflower. Pass, to be no more a maid, 
 to marry. 
 
 'ATTOTrairrof, ovi==dffo<JTOf,c. gen., 
 0pp. 
 
 'ATroTrdff;^'^, f.* -TTElffofxat, (dTrd, 
 wdaxu) opp. to ffdoxu, a Stoic term, 
 io imagine a thing is not, which is, e. g. 
 diriSiraSe, Sn ^/i^pa karl, imagine it is 
 BoJ day, Epict. 1, 28, .3. 
 
 'A7ro7rarfu,6),f. -^o'UiAr. Eccl. 354, 
 ■^ao/iaL, Plut. 1184, {ini, Tiarlo) to 
 retire from the way, to go aside, to ease 
 one's self, Cratin. Drap. 8 : of; a^o- 
 6mu. Hence 
 
 'AKOwarrifia, arog, t6, ordure, Eu- 
 pol. Xpva. 15. [a] 
 
 'XvonHrriTiov, verb. adj. from &no- 
 186 
 
 Anon 
 
 TT.a^iiUt.one must ease OTie's self, Ar. 
 EccL.326. 
 
 'AffrdTrSrof, ov, d, also ^, ordure, 
 Hipp. : elg &7i:6iraT0V, to ease one's 
 self, Ar. Ach. 81, unless it be here= 
 atpoSog, a privy. 
 
 'AwdKavaif, eog, ii, i&j70jrava) a 
 storing, checking, hinderartce. — ,0. 
 (from mid.^ a ceasing, end. 
 
 'ATToiravardp, opoe, 6,=^iiwoiravtM, 
 Orph. 
 
 'AjTOTraiiu, (i™, Trava) to stop, 
 hinder one from a thing, nvd Ttf Of , 
 e. g. iroM/iov, II. 11, 323, n^deog, 
 Hdt. 1, 46 : also c. inf , to hinder from 
 doing, nv& i^rcveiv, dp/i'^BSvai, 
 Od. 18, 114 ; 12, 120 : c. ace. only, to 
 stop, check, 11., etc. Mid. to leave off, 
 cease from a thing, Tt,v6g, H. ■; in 
 which intrans. signf. the act. is used 
 in Od. 1, 340, and here others read 
 dTroTra-iie* iwidfiQ. 
 
 'AvoTreipa, Of, ij, (iiird, nelpa) a 
 trial, venture, an. •KQieladai rtvog r^f 
 fmxTjg, to make trial of one's way of 
 fighting, Hdt. 8, 9 : ott. vavjutxlag 
 Xa/ijSdveiV, to try or venture a sea- 
 fight, Thuc. 7, 21. 
 
 'AJTOTrejpdfu, f. -daa, [a] rarer 
 form of sq. 
 
 'AiroiretpdOfiat, dep. c. fut. mid. 
 ~d(70fiat^ [d] aor. pass. uTrsTrstpddTiv, 
 Ion. -tjOtjv, Hdt. 2, 73, (d7r6, ireipdo- 
 fiat) to make trial, essay, or proof of a 
 person or thing, Tiv6g, Lat. speciTnen 
 facere alicujus, e. g. dTr. Tuv fiavTj)tuv, 
 Tuv Sopvfpdpuv, Hdt. 1, 46 ; 3, 128 ; 
 so too Ar., Plat., and Xen., who also 
 has dir. nvo; el ivvatro, Cyr. 7, 2, 
 17, cf. 2, 3, 5-: vav^axlag diroizeipd' 
 adat, to venture a naval engagement, 
 Thuc. 4, 24: but Thuc. more freq. 
 uses act., as vavfiaxiaQ ^Troireipdaai, 
 7, 17 : also dnoirsipUfai roO IlEJpa^- 
 uf, to make an attempt on the Peira- 
 eus, etc., 2, 93, etc. 
 t'A5ro7re(porfov,verb. adj. from utto- 
 iretpdouai, otic must make an attempt, 
 Isocr. 191 B. 
 
 'AffOTT^/tti, f. -fu, {and, nixo) to 
 shear off wool. 
 
 'ATTOTre^e/cdu, (and, n-e^Kaa) to 
 hew off with an axe, to hew, Aj*. Av. 
 1156. 
 
 ' Ano'KE'Ktdiji, {dnd, neXlOQ) to make 
 pale. 
 
 'Ajrdns/mTOS, ov, (dironi/iwa) sent 
 forth, dismissed. 
 
 'AiroirefinTou, (dird, ir^jniTTog)- to 
 give a fifth part, LXX. 
 
 'A7ro7r^/i7rw, f. "00), (dTrd, n^fiira) 
 to send off or away, to despatch, dismiss, 
 Horn., etc. : ini n, for a purjiose, 
 Hdt. 1, 38 : also in bad sense, to hunt 
 away, drive off, Od. 23, 23 : to escort, 
 Tivd, Find. O. 8, 66 : of things, to re- 
 turn, give back, Horn, only in Od. 17, 
 76. Mid. to remove from one's self, get 
 rid of, Hdt., etc. : of a wife, to divorce 
 her, Hdt. 6, 63 : also to drive off, avert 
 by sacriflce, etc., like oTroiftoTro/tjr^o- 
 fiai, Eur. Hec. 72. Hence 
 
 'AiroTrt/J.TJJtc, e&)f , ^, a sending away, 
 despatching, Hdt. 7, 148: a dismissal, 
 divorcing, Dem. 1365, 12. 
 
 'ATTonevdiat, {dird, nevdiut) to cease 
 jnouming,' — IL trans, to mourn for, 
 Plut. 
 
 'AnoiTEpalvtj, fut. -Uvu, {Awd, ne- 
 palvo}) to bririg to an end, corrmtete. 
 
 'ATroTrepartfu, f. -lea, and , . 
 
 'A'KonepaTdt>i,^=-'nEpaiva, Hence 
 
 'AnoizepdTum{,eusiil,awmplBting, 
 end. 
 
 'Aironepda, Ct, f. -dau Ion. -^<ru, 
 (&7r(5, TTCpdu) to carry over, Plut. 
 
 ' AnotripSa, usu. -iripdoftai, fut, 
 -napSa and -irapdTjsofiai, {dird, irip- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Anoii 
 
 da) to breoK wind, Lat. pedo, Ar. Eq. 
 639. 
 
 'AiTQnepu!'!rda,ti,t.-aaa,[S\ (dird, 
 irepiandu) to draw off, divert. 
 
 'AnoirepKdofiai, &Jrd, n^pKog) as 
 pass., to become dark, of ripening 
 grapes. Soph. Fr. 239. 
 
 'Anoniaym, 3 sing. subj. aor. 2 of 
 dnoninTa, Od. 24, 7. [ajr-] 
 
 'ATroTrerdvvvfii, f. -TrsrdiT.to,- (dnd, 
 ■jTeravvvfu) to spread out all' ways, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 'AironiTOfiai, fut. -n-r^ao/tai, {irrd, 
 ■KiToaai) to flij off or away, iL 2, 71, 
 Od. 11, 222, in aor. part. diro7rTd/u- 
 vof (as if from * andirrriiu) ; so too 
 dirferroro, Ar. Av; 90. 
 
 'AnoTze^aa/tivac, .advt part. perf. 
 pass, from dno^alva, openly, clearly, 
 plainly, Dem. 1367, ,27., 
 
 'ATTorniywui, f. -myfu, (dwd, leq- 
 yyvfit.) to mjake to freeze or curdle, Ar. 
 Ran. 126. Pass, of men, to be frozen, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8 : of blood, to cur- 
 dle. Id. An. 5, 8, 15. 
 
 'AironriSda, f. 'haa, (dird, n^dda) 
 to leap off from: hence to start off 
 from, turn away from, Tjvdf, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2, 16 : utfo Ttvo(, Plat. Tbe- 
 aet. 164 C, opp. to djr. irpdc nva. 
 Plat. Legg. 720 C. 
 
 'Anom((a, i. -iaa, {uvd, miCa) to 
 squeeze out, squeeze iigTu,IIip'p. Hence 
 
 'Anoirleaig, ewf , 7f, a squeezing or 
 wringing out, Theophr. 
 
 'Atrowleafia, orof , rd, that which is 
 squeezed out and dried, Hipp. 
 
 ' AvomiinXdva, rare coUat. fonn ol 
 sq., Anth. 
 
 'AvontunTiTiia, and, though not 
 Att., .-TzLinrTbda, poet, also ntTf^Tjfit, 
 -mwXdu, f. -nX'^aa, (dird, nl/iirXri/u) 
 to fill up, Jill to the brim: to fill up a 
 nwnber, Hdt. 7, 29: hence — II. to 
 satisfy, fulfil, tov xptujidv, Hdt. 8, 
 96 : hence to satisfy, appease, Lat. ex- 
 plere, tov dvjiidv TLvog, Hdt., etc, cf. 
 Valck. Hipp. 1327 : also nvu. Plat. 
 Crat. 413 B. 
 
 'ATTOTTivow, (dTTo, Tivda) to cleanse 
 from dirt. — 2. to dirty, soil. 
 
 'AirOTTtva, f. -nioftai, {dird, niomiCj 
 to drink up, drink off, Hdt. 4, 70, where 
 either KvXiKa or olvov must be sup- 
 plied. 
 
 'ATTOTrtTTTu, fut. -TTetToviiot, aor. 
 -i-KEGOv, (dird, ■nlwru) toftul off from, 
 iic niTgric, Od. 24, 7, nvdg or dTrd 
 TJVOf, Hdt. 3, 64, 130 : absol. to fall 
 off, ll, 14, 351.-^11. hence to miss, 
 fail in obtaining, Lat. spe excidere, 
 Polyb. — in. to lose one's way. \dTZ. in 
 Od.24,7.] 
 
 ' ATroTTiOTE^a, {dird, irtaTE^ci) to 
 trust fjiUvj rely on, rtvl, Polyb. 
 
 'ATTOTTAcftj, fut. -Tr^dyfu, {dird, 
 TT^dfd)) to lead astray, lead away from., 
 deprive of, rtvdg. Pass, to go astray, 
 be driven, off or aioay. Horn, uses only 
 aor. pass. dnEnTi&yxdvv, to stray, be 
 driven away from, be deprived of, 7ra- 
 Tpldoc, aaKEor, etc. : the phrase rpv- 
 0dXeia dironkayxBEUja, a helm struck 
 off, II. 13, 578, is singular. 
 
 'AnoTrMvaa, a, {. -iiaa, (djrd, 5rXa- 
 rdu) = foreg., to lead astray, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 'AironUvrimg, eag, h, a leading 
 away, leading astray. — 2. from pass., a 
 going astray, C^gression, Plat. Polit. 
 263 0. [o] 
 
 'AffOTr/ldv/of , ov, 6, a wanderer, 
 fugitive, Anth. 
 
 'Andw^vog, ov, strengthened foi 
 irlMvog, Cratin. Jun. Tar. 1. 
 
 ' Andn'katJig, sag, ij, a shaping after 
 form, Epicur. ap. Diog; L. : from 
 
 'A7ro7rAd(7(7G>, fut. -TrAdffu, (d7r6 
 
AHOII 
 
 irX&aao) to ihape after, numld fnm a 
 thing, Tivdf. Mid. to honaw form or 
 /igure from anything, copy, Jac. A. P. 
 p. 499. Hence 
 
 'ATTOffWiTTUp, opof , <S, o copier. 
 
 'Attott^/o, poet, for iiroff^fe, 
 Horn. 
 
 ' KKOvTitvaTim, veib. adj., one mtwJ 
 mil away, Ar. Fr. 192 : from 
 
 'knoTrXia, Ep. -irllefu (Horn.), Ion. 
 ■vUa (Hdt.), f. -TvXsCaouai, (fiirS, 
 triliiit) to sail away, sail off, Horn., Hdt., 
 etc.: to sail back, Xen., which is 
 dirlau Trhiieiv in Hdt.- 4, 156. 
 
 'A!roirA^6(j,= iiTtoiriinrhfi/u- 
 
 'AffOir^ijKTjfcdf, Ji, 6v, stupified, con- 
 fused. — n. apoplectic, Hipp. : from 
 
 'AirdnXriKTOQ, ov, (awoTrX^offu) 
 stricken or disabled by a stroke, — 1. in 
 mind., like Lat. attonitus, struck dumb, 
 astounded, senseless, Hdt, 2, 173 ; 
 &0p(i>v KoX dTT., liir. KoX iiaivdpievos, 
 Dem. 561, 10 ; 912, 10.— 2. crippled, 
 planet-struck, Hdt. 1, 167, Plat. (Com.) 
 S/ccv. 1. Adv. -Tuc. 
 'AiroTT^nffa, Of, ij, a being disabled, 
 
 I. in mind, stupor, amazemeni. — 2. in 
 body, a stroke, apoplexy, Lat. sideratio, 
 Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 'Aird7rX);fjf, eag, ^,=foreg., Eu- 
 trop. 8, 10. 
 
 'AvoirX^lpSu, (iird, 7r^!/pd<j)=(l7ro- 
 vl/ivXT)iii,,. to ml qyile full, satisfy, 
 Lat. explere, raf BovX^aetg, Ttlg kTTC- 
 Bvjdag, Plat. : also toUto uot iiro- 
 ni^paaov. Id. Prot. 329 C.— II. to 
 fulfil. Hence 
 
 'AiroTcXmamfi, euf, ^, a satisfying, 
 Plut.— II. Julfilment. 
 
 'A7ro7r/l);puT^f, ov, 6, a fulfiller, 
 tiv6q. Plat. Rep. 620. E. 
 
 'AirojT/lijorffu, Att. -7T6), fat. -fo, 
 ((^TTO, 7rX;7ff(Tu) to strike to earth, crip- 
 ple by a stroke, disable in body or mind. 
 Pass, to lose one^s senses, become dizzy 
 or astounded, Soph. Ant. 1189. — 2. to 
 drive back, repulse. Mid. to push off 
 from one's self, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AiroTrXiGffofiai, Att. -rrofiat, fut. 
 ^oftat, {Inrd, irXiaau) dep. mid. (uTrd, 
 irTdaatS) to trip off, hap off, Ar. Ach. 
 218, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 548. 
 
 'A7r6jr^oof , ov, 6, contr. itirdtrXovg, 
 mj, (JntOKTAu) a sailing away : an out- 
 ward-bound voyage, Hdt. 8, 79. 
 
 'AirdirXoo;, ov, contr. u.wdn'koug, 
 ow, (otto, 5rA^(j)=u7rAoof, unfit for 
 sea-service, Polyb. 
 
 'ATTOTr^VT^u, {and, irTiovTiu) to 
 be rich no longer, strip one's self of 
 wealth*. 
 
 'AirdnXvfia, arog, ro, that which is 
 washed off, dirty water, JDiog. ; from 
 
 'AttoitMvu, f. -vvii, Ulvo, TTAmo) 
 to wash off or away, Od. 6, 95, ubi v. 
 Nitzsch. 
 
 'ArroTrXau, Ion. for uiroirTiiu, Hdt. 
 
 'AttottveU}, Ion. for d7ro7n'e6),Hom. 
 
 'AizoJTVEVftaTi^a, i. -laa, {.{mo, 
 TTvevfiaTi^O}) to breathe out ; als0!= 
 
 dTTOTT^pfSw. 
 
 'AiTOirvev/MiTog, {aird, nvevfia) 
 away from the wind, sheltered, The- 
 ophr. - 
 
 'ATv6'nvevaig, euf, ^, o breathing 
 out, steaming, exhaling: from 
 
 'Airoirviu, Ep. -Trveiu (as always 
 in Horn.), f. -mevaa, (iitrd, wvia) to 
 breathe forth, •jrvp, of the Chimaera, 
 
 II. 6, 182, 66fi7iv,Od. 4, 406; iircg 
 trrdfiaTog, Pind. P. 4, 18 ; flti^iSv, II. 
 4, 524 : also without dv/iov, to die, 
 Batr. 99 ; so too &jr. ijivxriv, Simon. 
 127, JiXiKiav, Pind. I. 7, (6), 48 ; but 
 in Nem. 1, 70, he has it causal, yp6- 
 vof uircTTvevasv ilnixde, made tnam 
 gvoe up the ghost. — 2. in Com.^=im)- 
 iripdu. — II. to smell of a thing, c. gen., 
 
 AHOn 
 
 Luc. de Conscr. Hist. 15. — HI. to 
 blow from a particular quarter, (nro 
 depfiuv xt^P^tov, Hdt. 2, 27. — IV. to 
 blow out, as a light ; pass., met. to be 
 bloum out or extinguisfied, Plut. Moral. 
 281 B. 
 
 'Anomiiya, £ -wvi^ov/im, (.in6, 
 •jrvtytii) to choke, smother, throttle, Hdt, 
 2, 169, etc. Pass. c. fiit. mid., -ttvi- 
 yqaojMi (Ar. Nub. 1504), to be choked, 
 etc. : also to be drowned, Dem. 883, 
 fin. : to be choked with rage, htzl rivl, 
 at a thing. Id. 403, 17 : hence me- 
 taph. of pressing creditors, like 
 
 ayX"' W 
 
 'ATTOTrvo^, ijc, ii, Theophr., and 
 dTTOTrvoja, ii, Hipp. =d7rd7rv£D(rtf. 
 'ATTOTrvoof, ov,=d7n'00f. 
 ' Atrovoitoiiai, i. -^ffo/iOi, dep. mid., 
 (^Trd, troiia) to put away from one's 
 self, reject, Plut, Hence 
 'AvroTTOtfjffif, euf, 7i,a rejection. 
 'AiroiToT^uiu, a, <Jm6, TToXe/iia) to 
 fight off or from, e. g. Tov ovoi), from 
 ass-back. Plat. Phaedr. 260 B. 
 , 'AirdTcoXiQ, t, poet. ifffiTTTo/ltf, 
 gen. w5of, euf, (dird, wdXlf) far from 
 the city, banished, like atroXtg, &ir6- 
 voXig iau, Aesch. Ag, 1410: dird- 
 TTTo^iw ixEtv Tivd, Soph. Tr. 647. 
 
 'ATToiro/iiraTog, aid, alov, iifKO- 
 TTOiimj) averting, esp, evil, like i/lef- 
 iKaKOQ, {firoTpo-rralog, LXX. 
 
 'AjToiro/iviu,— inrovimro/iai. 
 
 'AiroTrofiTT^, Tjg, 7], {a'KOir^fi'irQ) a 
 sending away, banishment, — 2. (from 
 mid.), the averting an ill omen, mis- 
 fortune, etc, air. iroieiaBai, Isocr. 
 106 B. 
 
 'AjroTrd/iirinoc, ov, rijiipa, = Atto- 
 #(if. 
 
 'A7ro7roi'^(a,o,f.-^ffu, (uTrd, iravia) 
 to finish a work, Ar. Thesm, 245. — 2. 
 intr, to stop working. 
 
 ' Arroitovrdu, (aTrd, iravtog) to cast 
 into the sea. 
 
 ' AiToicopSfi, Tjg, 7, subst. from imo- 
 iripdu=7rop6^. 
 
 'AiroKopda, ag, r;, a departure, re- 
 turn: from 
 
 'AvoiropeHo/iai, pass. c. fut. mid., 
 and aor. pass. (uTrd, ^opcOoi) to depart, 
 go away, Xen. An. 7, 6, 33. Hence 
 
 'AnOTTopevTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 
 'ATiOirdpijnipog, ov,=d7rdp0i;pof, 
 
 'Anoirpdooo/iat, f. -^ofiai, mid. 
 (uTrd, Trpuoou) to exact to the utter- 
 most, TOV fuoddv, like iva'^rpdaoij), 
 Themist. 
 
 ^'AvomaTl^ouai, (dwd, nparl^o/tai) 
 to sell, LXX., Tbb. 1, 7. 
 YAntyrpavvu, (tiird, npavvu) to 
 soften dawn, Plut. Sert. 25. 
 
 'ATtOTTperSela, ag, 7], an a-mhassa- 
 dor's report, Polyb. : from 
 
 'AiroTrpecr(3Evu, (Itno, Trpety^EVtS) to 
 report one's doings as ambassador, give 
 in one's accounts. Plat. Legg. 941 A, 
 
 *'AnoTrplaiiai, obsol, pres., from 
 which we have only /meirpi&iiTjv, as 
 aor. of iiruviofiai, to buy of one,' Ar. 
 Ran. 1227. 
 
 ' ATTdTrpiaiia, arog, t6, that which is 
 sawed or filed off, saw-dust, filings: 
 from 
 
 'AnoTrpia, f. -tau, (dird, irpCa) to 
 saw off 01 through,file off, Hdt. 4, 65. [j] 
 
 'Anotrpd, adv. {dird, Trpd) far away, 
 afar off, II. 16, 669.-^2. as prep. c. 
 gen., far from, away from, II. 7, 334, 
 cf 5tairp6. In compos, it is only a 
 stronger form of dird. (It is also 
 written dwoirpo, but see Spitzn. Ex- 
 curs, xviii. ad B. sub fin.) 
 
 ' AvoTzpodya, v. sub irporiyiiiva. 
 
 'Airoirpoaipia, {dird, irpoaipiu) to 
 taJce away from, Tivdg: oItov diro- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOII 
 
 •npozkCyv, having taken some of the 
 bread, to give it away, Od. 17, 457, 
 
 'Ajronpo^atva, f. -§Tiaoiiai, (dn-d, 
 irpo^alviSi to go far away from, Dion, 
 
 'ATCorrpoPdWa, f. -jSdXa, (dird, 
 irpo^dXXiS) to throw far away from, 
 Ap, Rh. 
 
 'AfcOTtpoiriKe, 3 sing, aor, 1 Ion. 
 from dTroizpocTj/u, Od. 
 
 'ATZowpoeTuJv, part. aor. 2 of dA 
 npoatpiu, Od. 
 
 'Aironporiyiitva, rd, v. sub wpoiiy 
 /iiva. 
 
 'Atrd'irpoBe, before a vowel dwd- 
 npodev, adv., {lmonp<S) from afar : but 
 usu. much like d»rd7rpo0(, far off, far 
 away, alt. jiiveiv, IcelaBai, H. 10, 209, 
 Od. 7, 244, etc. 
 
 'AtroirpoSiu, f. 'BeHao/iai and -Bev 
 aov/iai, (aird, irpodia) to run away 
 from, Anth. 
 
 'AiroirpoBi, adv., (dTroirpd) far off, 
 far away, Hom. 
 
 'ATtotrpoBopelv, inf. aor. 2 of dTTO- 
 TrpoBpuontJ, to spring far from, Orph. 
 'Airoirpoleig, part. pres. from sq., 
 Od. 
 
 'AtroTipotriiu, £ -vpo^ao, (d?rd, 
 irp'oiTijil) to send forth, and so — 1; to 
 throw away, Od. 14, 26. — 2. to shoot 
 forth, I6v, Od. 22, 82.-3, to let fall, 
 Od. 22, 327, {iiroirputriiii Ep,, otto- 
 irpolriiu, Att,] 
 
 'AvoTtpoXelira, (dwd, Trpo^c/wu) to 
 leave far behind, Ap. Rh.' 
 
 'ATrOirpovoff^/fo, fut. -otu Att. -tu, 
 (d^rd, irpovootptCc)) to remove afar off, 
 carry far away, Eur. I. A. 1286, where 
 Dind. separately cTroTrpd voa(jt. 
 
 'AndirpooBsv, adv., = djrdmoBe, 
 Plat. Epin, 987 A, 
 
 ' A'Koirpog'Koiioiiai, (dird, npog- 
 TTOtiofcai) as mid., to disclaim, Ath. 
 
 'Aironpogavi^ofmi, (dird, jrpdf- 
 UTTOv) as mid., to' clean one's face, 
 Pherecr. Agr. 9. 
 
 'AnovpOTi/ivu, {dird, itfioriiiva) to 
 cut off from, vuTov dTTOirpoTa/jJini, 
 after he had cut a slice from the chine, 
 Od. 8, 475, 
 
 'ATTOTTpo^rtiyfj, (djrd, irpo<l>e6ya) to 
 flee far away, Mel. 10, 
 
 'ATroTrrdjUevof , evjy, evov, part, aor, 
 2 of d(j)ljrTafiai, Hom, 
 
 'ATTOTrrepvi'fw, fut. -Iau Att, -ta, 
 (dird, itTtpvi^iS) to thrust off'with the 
 heel, trample on. 
 
 'AiroiTTepvyl^ofiai, {diro, izTspvyl- 
 i^ofiat) dep., t6 flutter away, Theophr, 
 'AitoirTepvaao/iai, f. -v^/iat, dep., 
 =foreg. . 
 
 'Air&iTTTjg, 6, {dir6\j)0fiat) one that 
 looks from above. 
 
 'ATTOTTTyaao, strengthened for 
 TTT^aau. 
 
 'Airdima/ia, arog, t6, {dird, irria- 
 au) chaff, husks, etc., Lat. qvisqviliae, 
 dub. 1. for dTrdTrpicrua, Arist. Mirab. 
 113. 
 
 'ATT&jrtoiu, (dnd, nToia) to frighten 
 away, Plut. Pass, to be startled, to 
 shy, Polyb. 
 
 fAtronroiio, (3,.f. -^<ra, poet, for 
 foreg., to frighten or chase away, Em- 
 ped. ap. Plut. 2, 1129 E. 
 
 'ATT^irro/lif, d, 4, gen. idof, poet, 
 for dTrdiroXig, q. v, 
 
 ^TTOTTTog, OV, {dir&ijiofiai) seen, to 
 be seen from a place, e. g,' dTrd TOO 
 x6/iaTog, Arist. Pol. 2, 12, 9: to 
 anorTTOV, a look-out place, watch-tower. 
 Plat. Ax. 369 A : hence^-2./ar away 
 from, far from, Tivdg, Soph. O. T. 762, 
 El. 1489 : absol. far away. Id, Aj, 17 ; 
 if dTrdwTov, friM afar, opp, to iyyi- 
 Bev, Phil. 467: h dirdirru, afar off- 
 hence — ^11. dimly seen, and so in late 
 187 
 
AHOP 
 
 writers, W7iseen,=avo7rrOf, tiOb. Aj. 
 17. 
 
 'ATrSirrvy/ia, wrog, to, (liird, irrCa- 
 aa) a falling fold, Inscr. 
 
 'XjrdTrTvafia, OTOf, to, {IfKonria) 
 that which is spit out. 
 
 'ATTOjrruffT^p, ^poQ, 6, {itirOTrTia) 
 one that spits out : liTTOiTT. ra^vuv, 
 of a horse that wiU not bear the bit, like 
 r^puere, 0pp. 
 
 ATroTTTVffrof, ov, spit out; hence 
 abominable, detested, deolc, Aesch. 
 Eum. 191 : absol., Soph. 0. C. 1383 : 
 from 
 
 'ATTOTTTTiu, f. -jiffO, (AtT^, TTTVU) to 
 
 spit out or up, II. 23, 781, esp. of the 
 sea, aTTOirrvet aXog ijlxv7}V, it vomits 
 forth its foam, II. i, 426, cf. Schaf 
 Long. p. 386 : hence to abominute, 
 ipum, Lat. respuere, Hes. Op. 724, in 
 which signf the aor. 1 Avr^TTTBtra is 
 most freq., v. Monk Hippol. 610, In- 
 terop. ad Ar. Av. 531. ["i in pres., v 
 in iut. and aor.] 
 
 •'Attotttu, obsol. pres., whence 
 fUt. ^TTOIpO/idt., V. &(l/opdo). 
 
 * k.nu'KTt^fia, aTog, rd, (uTroTrtTrro) 
 an unlucky chance, Polyb. : an over' 
 throw, loss, Ath. 
 
 *A7r67r7(j(7£f, ewf, y, a falling off or 
 away, Gal. 
 
 'kiroTrvSapt^a, v. sub irvSap^o. 
 
 'ATTOKV^Tifcdg, 71, 6v, {^tTd, m}io) 
 promoting suppuration, Hipp. 
 
 'A7ro7riJ£ff«w, {&7r6, Truitj) to promote 
 suppuration. Id. 
 
 A.-iroTTwddvofiat., filt. -weHtJOfiat., 
 l^aird, Trwddvofiac) dep. mid., to in- 
 quire or, ask of, Utz. {o/Ltov) el..., asked 
 of him whether..., Hdt. 3, 154 ; also 
 air, ciTTo Tivog, Epict. 
 
 'ATroTTvpyi^u, fut. -It7u, (dird, mip- 
 yog) to defend by towers, fortify. 
 
 ' ATTomipLtxg, ov, 6, dressed on the 
 fire, roasted, baked : esp. a kind of 
 bread, Cratin. Malth. 3. 
 
 'ATTOTriJp/fw, fut. -Iffa, (diro, nvp) 
 to roast on the fire, Epich. p. 67. 
 Hence 
 
 'Anoniptc, Wof, ^, a small fish, 
 usu. fried, like uvdpanlg. — 2. =aTro- 
 iruplac, Ath. 
 
 Airovvpoa, (oird, 7r«p6<j) to make 
 burning hot, burn up. 
 
 'AnonvTl^a, f. -lcra,= nvTC^u), Ar. 
 Lys. 205. 
 
 'ATTOTru/jarifa, (iiriS, irofia) to take 
 off the cover, Galen. 
 
 "ATropd^avtSoati, eug, i/, v. sub 
 fia<ltavc66oj. [vZ] 
 
 'AiTopdo, Ion. for it^opdo, Hdt. 
 , 'Airopy^g, ^f,=sq. 
 
 'AtrdpyifTog, -ov, {ivd, Spyrj^ with- 
 oid wrath, peaceful, calm, Hipp. 
 
 'Airopyifu,'!. -laa Att. -Ki, {utr6, 
 bpyl^u) io make angry, anger. Pass. 
 to be angry, 
 
 'An-dpiyxo, f -p(y^a, {av6, fiiyx") 
 to be dime snoring, Anth. 
 
 'A^ropeTru, ftit. -tjju, {Jnr6, /S^tfw) to 
 turn away : slink away, Anth., but 
 dub. . ' 
 
 'ATropEwrof, ov, (a priv., Tropetfo- 
 fiai) pathless, inaccessible, Plut. 
 
 'Aitopiu, Ion; for i^o/jdu. 
 
 'Avopiu, a, f, -^aa, {avopog) to be 
 without means or resource, and so — 1. 
 to be at a loss, not know what to do, or 
 which way to turn, be in douit, iJSU. 
 followed by a conjunct., as uTr. Sizag 
 iUdS^aerai., Hdt. 1, 75, 8tu rpfijru 
 Siaaud^aeTM, Thuc. ; so air. SiTfi, 
 Sirbi, etc., Plat., and Xen. ; &ir, irag 
 XPV\ ° ,'"' XP'i iTOietv, 5 Ti iroiotij, 
 Xeh. ; air. el.„, im. irdrepov... r/..., 
 dir. dizoTipav T&ii 6Sav Tpdirrirm, 
 Id. ; &ir. /i^,.., to fear lest,.,, Plat. 
 Ale. 2, 142 D: also lm,TrivilaaLV 
 l&S 
 
 Anop 
 
 buctg die/cir'epg^, to be at a loss about 
 his march, viz, how to crosSf Hdt. 3, 4 : 
 also c. ace. only, iir. ttjv k^ayayifv 
 (so. fauf itoioZto), 4, 179 : some- 
 times also c. inf., to be at a loss how to 
 do, Plat. Polit. 262 E, Lys. 115, 2: 
 also air. irepl Tivog, freo. in Plat. : 
 absol., Hdt. 6, 134, etc. : Ireq. also c. 
 negat., ovK Ivk., to have no doubt, Hdt. 
 
 I, 159, etc. The mid. is also used 
 like the act. Hdt., 2, 121, 3, and freq. 
 in Xen. Pass, to be made matter of 
 guestiim, rb diropovfievov, to dirop?]- 
 dtv, the question just started. Plat. : 
 hiropelTai 6(.,., but there is a ques- 
 tion or objection, Arist. : also to be 
 left wanting, left unprovided for, oidiv 
 dir. Tuv deofihiGiv ysviadai, Xen. 
 Rep. Lac. 13, 7, cf Oec. 8, 10 : to fail, 
 opp. to eirropetaffai, Hipp. p. 814 E. 
 — JI. c. gen. rei, to be at a loss for, in 
 want of, Tpo^Tjg, Thuc. 8, 81, xPVf^d- 
 T(j)v, kiriTijoeloiv, ^/i/idx<tiv, Xen., 
 /Voywv, Plat, — III. but^uTr. Tivt, to be 
 at a loss because of, by means of some- 
 thing, Xen. An. 1, 3, .8; cf dfirjx^viu. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airdprifia, arog,Td,a matter of doubt, 
 disputed point, question. Plat. Phil. 36 
 E : a kind of syllogism. Arist. Top. 8, 
 11, 12. 
 
 * AizoprjfiaTtKbg, jy, ovr=i&iropijTi- 
 Kdg. 
 
 'Airop^ala, ag, fi,^diropla, Eubul. 
 Incert. 22. 
 
 i'Airopijfftg, eug, ij, {diropiu) doubt, 
 Theoph. 
 
 * AiToprjTiKbg, ti, 6v, (airopiu) in- 
 clined to doubt, sceptical, Plut. 
 
 *Air6p9nTog, ov, also perh. ij, ov, 
 Pors. Med. 826, (b priv., iropdea) not 
 sacked or taken, of cities, 11. 12, 11, 
 Hdt. 6, 28. 
 
 'Airopddo), (5, {aird, bpddu) to make 
 straight again, restore, guide aright, Tl- 
 vd. Soph. Ant. 632 ; Trp^c tl, accord- 
 ing to a standard. Plat. Legg. 757 E. 
 Hence 
 
 'Air6pda/ia, aTog, T(5,=sq. ; and 
 
 *Aiz6pdo)(7tg, eag, ^, « setting up- 
 right, restoring. 
 
 'AiTopla, ag, fi, (ircopog) a being 
 diropog, and so, — I. of places, diffi- 
 culty of passing, Xen. An. 5, 6, 10. — 
 
 II. of things, difficulty, straits, in sing, 
 and plur., as kg diroptijv airtxdai, tv 
 diTopiij or iv airoplyai exeoOai, Hdt. ; 
 &ir. TeUdsi c. inf , Pind. N. 7, 154 ; 
 dir. TOV 1X71 ^ffvxd^stv, the impossibility 
 of keeping quiet, Thuc. 2, 49.— III. of 
 persons, difficulty of dealing with, get- 
 ting at, or finding out, Tav ^KvdkGyv, 
 Hot. 4, 83, TOV airoKTeivavTog, Anti- 
 pho 119, 27. — 2. want of means, of 
 resource, and so, ernbarrassment, doubt, 
 hesitation, Ar. Ran. 806, Plat., etc. : 
 air, iv T(f> Myo, Aeschin. 33, 30. — 3. 
 air. Ttv6g, want of a thing, e. g. XPV' 
 udTuv, Tpo^g', etc., Thuc, %6yiiv, 
 Plat., etc. : hence absol. need, poverty, 
 Thuc, etc. 
 
 ^Airoplvdo), f. -nffo, {dird, ^tvdu) 
 to file off, Strab. Hence 
 
 'AnoplvTi/ia, arog, t6, filings. {(\ 
 
 ^AiropliTTto, poet, for dirobbliTTu, 
 Pind. P. 6, 37. 
 
 'A7ropveiSu,=sq., Stob. 
 
 'Airbpvldba, a, (,&ir6, bpviBou) to 
 change into a bird, Vass, to be changed 
 into a bird, Strab. Hence 
 
 ' AnopvlBoBig, eu>g, ij, a change into 
 a bird, {{] 
 
 'Airbpvvfit., t. -6pau, {&ir6, ipvv/ii) 
 poet, for iidiopfidu, to set in motion 
 from a place, to arouse from. Mid. to 
 set one's self in motion, start from a 
 place, duropvliuEi'Oc AvkItiBcv, H. 5, 
 105. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOP 
 
 'AiropoiTottiTog, ov, (a priv., iropo 
 iroiiu) without pores, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'Airopog, ov, (a priv., izopog) with- 
 out passage, having no way in, out, oi 
 through, and so — -1. of places, impas- 
 sable,pathless, trackless, iziTbayog, trij- 
 %og. Plat. ; Mg, iroTOfwg, opog, Xen. 
 — II. of things, hard to see one's way 
 through, impracticable, very difficult, 
 like liiiTJxavog, first in Find., and 
 Hdt.: esp. tiI unopa, difficulties, 
 straits, Hdt. 8, 53 : h diropoig dvai, 
 to he in great straits, Xen. An. 7, 6, 11, 
 so dg aiTopov riAetv, Eur. Hel. 813 ; 
 i^ dirbpav, unexpectedly, Plat. Legg. 
 699 B : TO diTopov=ditopla, Thuc. 3, 
 82 ; uiropbv iari c. inf., Xen., etc- 
 
 2. hard to get, scarce, opp. to eviropia 
 Tog, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 378 A: air. 
 {baTt/^liaTa), bad debts, Dem. 1209, 7. 
 — IH. of persons, hard to deal with, 
 unmanageable, Hdt. 3, 52, etc. ; c. inf., 
 air. irpog/itayeiv, irpog-^ipeaBai, per- 
 sons impossible to have any dealings 
 with, Hdt. 4, 46 ; 9, 49 : against whom 
 nothing will avail, which there is no op- 
 posing, avEfiog, Hdt. 6, 44.-2. with 
 out means or resources, and so, at a 
 loss, not knowing what to do, Lat. con 
 silii expers. Soph. Ant. 360, etc. : h 
 U7r6p(p ^ffav C inf., they were at a loss 
 how to..., Thuc. 3, 22. — 3. poor, needy, 
 Lat. iTums, Thuc. 1, 9, etc. ; also of 
 states or life, scanty, aw, diaiTa, Plat. 
 Legg. 762 E. Adv. -pug, dir, ini 
 /iot Kepi Tivog, Antipho 111,35. Cf 
 d/i^X'^^oC- 
 
 AiToptyva, {dir6, bpovtS) to leap off, 
 spring, hurry away, Hom. : to spring 
 back, Od. 22, 95. 
 
 'AiTof>l>-, p is doubled Att. in all 
 compds. after uicS, but Ion. it remains 
 single. 
 
 ' Airof>l)d6vii6a, {diro, padv/iia) to 
 neglect from carelessness or cdioOrdtce ; 
 to leave off in despair, Tivog, Xen. Mem. 
 
 3, 7, 9 ; absol.. Plat. Rep. 449 C : cf. 
 dirQdei2.tdo, 
 
 *Airol}patva, (uir6, ^alvu) to spirt 
 out, shed about, Hdt. 2, 93. 
 
 'Airdpjiatg, liog, i), a kind iff shell- 
 fish, V. 1. Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AiTo/tfiaia, {dirb, fiaio) to bereave 
 one of a thing, nvd ti, Od. 1, 404 . 
 Tivd ^Top, one of life, Od. 16, 428 : 
 also Tina Tivog, Hes. Th. 393.-2. to 
 lay waste or prostrate, destroy. 
 
 'AiTofibavT^piov, ov, t6, {dirop^al 
 vu) a place or vessel for holy wtOer, 
 Eur. Ion 435. — 2. a brush, etc., fo 
 sprinkling. 
 
 'Airopp&l, ayog, 6, ^,!^iTo/)fiiiS. 
 
 'Ain5j6/5af jf , eag, i), (dirojtpnywiu 
 a game at baU, bounce-ball. 
 
 'Airobfiamia, filt. -lau Att. -ju, 
 {dirb, pairL^iS) to drive, to send forth 
 'with blows or impulses, as in the pro- 
 nunciation of r, Dion. H. 
 
 'Airofi/idnTa, f, -^u, (lm6, l>dirTa) 
 to sew up again, Hdt. 1, 123. 
 
 *Airop^(alKfi6iu, {dirb, ftaibi^diot) to 
 utter like aba^i^Sdg : to speak in frag- 
 ments of Epic poetry, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
 54. 
 
 'Airo/)p(^a, f, -/5l|u, (dirb, 6i(o) to 
 offer some of a thing, like dirodiu, 
 Jac A. P. p. 566. 
 
 'Aitol)(iiii^ojiai, dep., only in pres. 
 and impf, (dirb, fii/ifiu) to wander 
 from, hesitate, M. Anton. 
 
 'Airbfibevaig, eag, ^, a flowing from, 
 Ixuv TOc &ir., to be the source of 
 streams, Polyb. : from 
 
 'Airoliftiu, t, -jievao/iai, but more 
 usu. -pwiao/uu: aor. diref)iiv^v,(dnd, 
 />(ui) to flow away from, run off from, 
 dirb Tivog, and so to diro/t^eov, the 
 juice that runs off, Hdt. 2. 94 ; 4, 23 
 
pal 
 
 77( 
 
 AHOP 
 also Ik nvof , Plat. : — absol. to strtam 
 forth, of blood, Aesch. Ag. 1294; also 
 of fire, Plat. Tim. 67 C— 2. tofaU off, 
 as fruit, Hdt. 1, 193, feathers. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 246 D, leaves, Dem. 615, 10; 
 flesh, (7oo/eer in-, bartuni. Ear. Med. 
 1201 :— a?r. Wu^hM, to fall aaiay or 
 mrt one from another. Plat. Legg. 
 . .'6 A. — 3. to mtU away, iir. ial/iav, 
 MTJOTic, hmpmas, memory melts or 
 Sua avmy, Soph. El. 999, Aj. 523.— 
 The word became very freq. in late 
 prose, V. Lob. Aj. 1. c, Wyttenb. 
 Pint. 199 A. 
 
 * ' kicot>bia, assumed as pres. from 
 which to form aor. pass. uneplmB^v, 
 uid deriw. Imibjniiia, etc., v. iiret- 
 Kov, uvetptiKa, ampu. 
 
 ' k'ir6j>tniypa, arof, t6, a thing tarn, 
 tff, Plut. : from 
 
 'kiroi>l>riyvviu, also -viiw, f. -p^fa, 
 \uTt6, priywm) to break off, aeiierfrom, 
 rl Ttvof, Od. 9, 481 : iff. ctmvr)^ t^v 
 ^imax^av, Dem. ap. Aeschin. 64, 3 : 
 — aDsol. to break off, snap asunder, 
 6ea)i6v, n. 6, 507 : drroAji^fai wvev- 
 lia Biav, to snap the thread of life, 
 Aesch. Pers. 507, so ax. wDevjUi, 
 Blov, Eur. Or. 864, 1. T. 974, cf. Tro. 
 751. Pass., esp. in aor. iirepiajTiv, 
 to be broken off, severed from, inro Ti- 
 vof, Hdt. 8, 19 : absol. to be broken 
 off, severed, Hdt., etc.— The pert act. 
 Siri/ifiuya is also used in pass, signf., 
 <liuv7f aireplMJvvla, a broken voice, 
 Aiist. AucL; airc/ifiuyai, broken in 
 constitution, Luc. 
 
 'AiTofi&nB^vai, inf. aor. 1 pass, of 
 ^TTepO, Flat. 
 
 'Air6fi&riKT0(, ov, {&iropjlitJYVV/il) 
 broken off, broken loose, Anth. 
 
 'AvSp&nua, orof, to, (,* /mtffifiitj) 
 a thing forbidden : also=sq.. Plat. Po- 
 lit. 296 A. 
 
 'Awdfifniaii, cuf , i, (* airoftfiliS) a 
 forbidding, prohibition. Plat. Soph. 258 
 A.— n. a refusal. Id. Rep. 357 C.— HI. 
 a renouncing, esp. of a wife, a divorce, 
 Isae. p. 24, ^ 36 Bekk. : also of a son, 
 disinheriting. — IV.^Vure of strength. 
 
 ' Airajifi^aaa, Att. -tto, regul. but 
 rare form for &wopfiijyw/it. 
 
 'A.ir6l>laiT0i, mi, (* anopsia) forbid- 
 den. Soph. Ant. 44: ra HirdpfiriTa, 
 forbidden exports, Ar. Eq. 282, Ran. 
 362, cf Bockh P. E. 1, p. 74.— U. not 
 to be spoken, that should not be spoken, 
 air6ltpTjT0V, a state-secret, Ar. Eq. 648, 
 and freq. in Oratt. : hence mystical, 
 sacred, as the iir. Myoi of the Py- 
 thagoreans, Stallb. Flat. Phaed. 62 
 B : AsT. TTOielaOai, to keep secret, Hdt. 
 
 9, 94 ; iv uirobp^Toif iroiriaaiievov 
 ^iyetv, to speak under seal of secresy, 
 Wess. Hdt. 9, 45 ; so ^ liirofifinTOLg 
 or iv lvno{>lrriTi^ "Uyeiv, Plat., etc. ; 
 iv iLiro\)jyiiTa ^Ua/^aveiv, to arrest 
 secretly, without any noise, Andoc. 7, 
 5 : also it' in-o/S^jrov, Lycurg. 158, 
 26, Plat. Rep. 378 A : ptiret (tot &ir6l>- 
 briTa, things profane and sacred, Dem. 
 
 10, 10 : but also— 2. things tmfit to be 
 spoken, foul abuse. Id. 268, 22 ; 1335, 
 5, etc., cf. Diet. Antiqq., and vi,vva 
 
 11, Adv. -ruf. Cf. ap^qrof. 
 ^Ano^tfilyia, {iird, ^iy4io) to shrink 
 
 shivering from a thing, shririkfTom do- 
 ing it, c. mf., iireliplyaai viemai, Od. 
 2, 52 : strictly to thtver with mid. 
 
 'Airof)l)iy6a, a, f. -^aa, (iiro, kt- 
 y6a) to shiver with cold, Arist. Probl. 
 1, 29, 3. 
 
 'Anopfii^do, {iitS, (>tZ6u) to strike 
 •oot, Hipp. — 2. to root ih>, Alciphr. - 
 
 'Anopptvua, <3, f. -^au, {iitd, pt- 
 vuo) to lite off. Hence 
 
 'A-TopjUvti/ia, arof, t6, filings, 
 Strab. [f] 
 
 AHOP 
 
 'Avopplirl^a, t. -laa, {aird, pml^u) 
 to winnow away, blow away^ Anst. 
 Probl. 
 
 'AiroliptiTTU, {. -^u, poet. Itiroplir- 
 To (Find. P. 6, 37), later also ajroji- 
 fiiin-iu, (aird, plnTo) to throw away, 
 throw aside, put away, II.: — hence 
 lajVLV, liJiviBiidv, n. 9, 517 ; 16, 282 : 
 to throw off a garment. Find. — II. to 
 cast forth, - esp. from one's country, 
 Aesch., and Sbph. : to reject, renounce. 
 Soph. El. 1006.— III. esp. of words, 
 like Lat. jacere, to shoot forth bold, keen 
 words, ic nva, at one, Hdt. 1, 153 ; 
 4, 142, cf. Blomf Aesch. Pr. 320, 
 Bockh Pind. P. 2, 61 (148):— but 
 fffOf oiiK ivipiijiEV aiiToO, he shot 
 forth a word which missed him not. 
 Find. P. 6, 37. Hence 
 
 'Airoltpbptlioc, ov, that should be 
 thrown away, Artem. 
 
 'Airdfipliiic, EUf, v> « tlirowing off, 
 of clothes, Hipp. 
 
 ' Airojiliori, riq, and ivdjipoia, of, ^, 
 {iiroppio) a flowing off, stream, al/ia- 
 Tog, Eur. Hel. 1587. — 11. on off-stream, 
 cTnanation, Toi KaTAov;, Plat. Phaedr. 
 251 B :— esp. in the philosophy of 
 Empedocles, uTvofifioiai were the 
 means by which outward things 
 made themselves perceptible to the 
 mind, cf. Sturz Emped. p. 349, 416, 
 sq. 
 
 ' AirofifioiBSiu, (5, f. -fiaa, {iirdtfioi- 
 j8(5^u)=(i7ro&So0au.— 2. jSo&c ikob- 
 poiBoelv, to shriek or scream like birds 
 of prey. Soph. Ant. 1021, cf poil^iu. 
 'A7r(5^/5oof, ov, contr. aitdp^ov^, 
 om, {ajropfiiu) flowing off or away : 
 streaming out of, Tivdg, Antiph. Aphro- 
 dis. 1, 8. ^ 
 
 'A7rof%/3o0uci), u, also airo/ijio^io), 
 u, f. -^0(0, to gulp down, swallow a part 
 of, row glvov, Aen. Uyr. 1, 3, 10. 
 
 'AirdpfruTrro, f ^u, (inrd, piwru) 
 to cleanse thoroughly, Ruhnk. rip. Cr. 
 275. 
 
 'Ajrdp&vaic, euf, ii, (ii7rO|6/5iiu)= 
 iiroppon, Polyb. 
 
 'AirdppvTo;, ov,=lm6l>l>oo(,flowing 
 from, Kp^vTjc, Hes. Op. 593. — ll. hav- 
 ing a discharge, subject to efflux, opp. 
 to iTTip^Tog, Plat. Tim. 43 A.— lU. 
 &1T, ffradpid, stables with drains or a 
 sloping floor, Xen. Eq. 4, 3. 
 
 'Ax6l)pml)ic, EUf, ^ (iiroppiiTTo) 
 cleansing. Iambi. 
 'Avopfniu, poet, for iTtofipia. 
 'Airobpaya^, a(5of, pecul. fem. of 
 sq., LXX. 
 
 _ ' Airobpii^, urof, 6, ii, (jkiroblrriyvv- 
 /ii\proken off, abrupt, steep, Od. 13, 98. 
 — II;. ^, as subst., apiece broken off or 
 divided from any thing, so Srvybc 
 adaro^ iiroltpG)^, an arm, off-stream of 
 the Styx, II. 2, 755 ; and of fine, wine, 
 i/iBpooiV!: "«' vinrapoi uitoppi)^, as 
 it were, a sample of ambrosia and nectar 
 (like Germ. Ausbruch), Od. 9, 359 :— 
 itirpa; &iro/)fiayei,frapnents ofroiih, 
 Died. — 2. later, esp. vnth collat. no- 
 tion of descent, air. *^ptvio)V, a scion 
 of the Furies, Ar. Lys. 813, cf. Valck. 
 Aristobul. p. 16. 
 
 'ATTOpiiffffu, Att. -TTu, f. -fu, {iird, 
 bpvutjfS) to dig away, trench. 
 
 'Airop^vliu, f. -lau>, (av6, bp^a- 
 
 w'fu)=sq., Aesch._ Cho. 249, in pass. 
 
 ' ATTop^Uvba, (uTF^, ip^avda) to 
 
 make orphan: in genl. to sever from 
 
 one another. 
 
 'ATrdp^Cpof, ov, (a priv., nop^pa) 
 without purple: not clad in purple: 
 without pttrple border, Plut. 
 
 ' Airopxioiuu, (uir6, bpxiofiai) dep. 
 mid., a'irop;);^(ra(rdai tov ya/iov, to 
 dance away mu^s marriage, l. e. lose it 
 by dancing, Hdt. 6, 129, ubi v. Valck. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOS 
 
 'Affor, £0f, T(5, in Eur. Phoen. 851 
 said to ==Kd/iaroc, weariness: others 
 read alirog; Valck., with some MSS., 
 Kdirof. 
 
 ' AiroBaT^evo, (oird, aoKeio) to lie 
 to in the open sea, Thuc. 1, 137 ; iir" 
 diyicvpac, Dem. 1213, 24. Metaph. to 
 keep aloof from, secure one^s self from, 
 Tiv6( or and Tivof, Plut. ; also in 
 mid., Arr. 
 
 'A%oaapK6u, (Jitrd, aapKda) to bring 
 flesh on. Pass, otipf inrocrapKOvTait 
 flesh is formed, Arist. Probl. 
 
 i'Airoaapda, 0, f. -&au, (aird, aapSo) 
 to sweep out. Hence 
 
 'Airotrapdifia, arog, rd, the sweep 
 ings, refuse. 
 
 'AiroaaTTa, f. -fu, (dird, admj) to 
 
 unsaddle, unload, unpack, opp. to im- 
 udTTU, Diphil. ap. Ath. — II. 
 up, caulk, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 
 
 ' A trntrfUhftA-tT,- 1 /ttrfi.rrn.iin 
 
 Airoa&^iufi,{.i.ir6,aaifiTii) to make 
 clear, explain, Plat. Prot. 348 B. 
 
 'Ajro(ro0>?i/fft),=foreg., Luc. Jup. 
 Trag-27. 
 
 'AiroaBiwvfii, also -vvo, f. -nBiao, 
 (i,ir6, apivwlii) to put out, extinguish, 
 meneh : to destroy, blot out, freq. in 
 Plat. Pass. c. mt. mid. airoaP^ao- 
 fiai (Plat. Legg. 805 C), to go out, 
 vanish, die, cease. Plat., and Xen., and 
 so in perf . act., LiriaBriiia, and 2 aor. 
 act. 4ir^iri3>)w,Ib.Ruhhk.Tim. Hence 
 
 'AirdapetTif, euci il, a putting out, 
 quenching, Arist. Org. 
 
 'Airoaumg, euf, ri, a shaking off. — 
 2. a licentious dance : from, 
 
 'Airoaelo, to shake or push off. Mid. 
 to shake off from one^s self, push away, 
 throw away. Plat. Gore. 484 A : of a 
 horse, to throw his rider, Hdt. 9, 22, 
 and Xen. 
 
 'Airoaefiv6a,=sq. 
 
 'Airoaefivivoi, (air6, asfcvvva) to 
 make august, to exalt or extol highly. 
 Plat. Theaet. 168 D. Pass, to give 
 one^s self airs, like &3pvvoiiaL, to plume 
 on^s self upon a tmng, ri, Ar. Ran. 
 703, cf 833. 
 
 'Airoaevo, (u'Trd, ffsvu) to chase 
 away. Mid. to run away, fljee, Hom., 
 only in syncop. aor. 2 axmavjiip, 
 VTo, etc. With the augment a is 
 usu. doubled., 
 
 'Airoa^do, (imb, a^BtS) to strain off, 
 filter, iSap, Hipp. 
 
 'Airoa^xd^o, f. -daa, (uir6, atiitd- 
 ^a) to shut out. 
 
 'Airoar/icdu, (iiird, aiiicbt;) to shut up 
 in a pen. ^ 
 
 'Airominttlva, f. -avu, (uw6, a^/ial- 
 vo)) to announce, make known, tesp. by 
 signs or signals, to give a notice or ex- 
 planation, irepl rivoc, Hdt. 6, 20 : in 
 genl. to give a sign, Plat. Euthyd. 276 
 B. Mid. to corijirm, prove by a sign, 
 Hdt. 9, 71 : also to guess by signs, 
 Ael. — 11. uir. elc nva, to make signs 
 towards a person, i. e. point at him, al 
 lude to him, Thuc. 4, 27.— in. to dis 
 suade by signs, Philostr. — IV. in mid. 
 to seal up as cordiscated: hence to con 
 fiscate, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 21 : also of 
 
 Eersons^o proscribe, lb. 2, 4, 13 : and 
 ■eq. in Roman historians. 
 - *AiroG^iTO, f. -ifot, (airb, tr^inj) to 
 make rotten, spoil utterly. Pass. c. 
 perf. act. iiroaioTiita, to rot off, lose 
 by Trustification, Xen. An. 5, 8, 15, also 
 ol Te viro Tov ■tjiixovi Totif iaKTvhyus 
 Tijv iroduv airoffeaijirdTeg, and those 
 who had lost their toes by the frost, i. e. 
 whose toes had been frozen oif, lb. 4, 
 5, 12. Hence 
 
 'AirbaiiTlitc, eof, 5, o rotting, Plut. 
 
 'AiroalyriaiQ, euf, 5, (4jrd, aiy&u) 
 a keeping secret, silence, Hipp, [trf] 
 
 'Airoaln6o,o,(air6,ai/i0u) to makr 
 189 
 
AHOS 
 
 flat or pug-nosed : pass. hirotxeOLfl^- 
 fieda TTjv ^iva, we are pug-nosed, Ltlc. 
 — n. iTTOff. T&s vaiic, T^v arpaTiav, 
 to turn the line of sailing or marching 
 aside, make a moverrUnt sidewards, so 
 as to avoid the direct shock and to 
 attack at an advantage, Thuc. 4, 25, 
 Xen. Hell. S, 4, 50. Hence 
 
 'ATTOff^Uffif, euc, ij, tJie turning a 
 ship aside, App., c£ foreg. 
 
 'Atroatoouai, Ion. for a(j>oa., Hdt. 
 ],-199. ; 
 
 *A.'jro<TlTiu, (aTT^fftrof) to cease to 
 eat, fast, Luc. Hence ' 
 
 'A.'KOClTla, ag, i], a distaste for food, 
 want bf appetite, Hipp. : in genl.= 
 
 ' kfiroairll^ofiai, dep., ti, to get some- 
 thing to eat, Aristaen. 
 
 'ATToalTLKd^, 71,. 6v, exciting distaste 
 for food, Hipp. 
 
 'AndalToc, ov, {&w6, atToc)^iat- 
 Tog, having eaten nothing, Fhilon. ap. 
 Ath. 247 E.-^n. without appetite, 
 
 'AiroaiUTrdu, a, f. -^aa, {kiro, aiM- 
 ir&u) to be silent' after speaking, be 
 quite silent, Isocr. 277 O.r—U. trans, to 
 keep secret, ri. Hence 
 
 'ATro&tiiirriBic, eug, 7/, a becoming 
 silent, Pint. — 2. aposiopesis, a rhetori- 
 cal figure, when for emphasis or mod- 
 esty the sentence is broken off, as in 
 Virg. Eel. 3, 8, Aen. 1, 139, ctQuintil. 
 
 'A.7roaKdi.X(M>, ( A'7r6,_ onOXka ) to 
 scratch or scrape off, 
 
 'AiTomdnTa, t, -^o, (&ir6, axdnnS) 
 to dig off, cutoff or intercept by trenches, 
 Xen. An. ,2, 4, 4. — II. strengthd. for 
 OKdirra, Plit. Legg. 760 E. 
 
 'Airoaicaptiu, also ivaaxapt^a, f. 
 -j'ffo, (imo, CKapll^iS) to hop away. — II. 
 to die struggling, Anth. 
 
 'ATCOGKeodwyiu, f. -aneSdaa, contr. 
 -aiceSo, Soph. 0. T. 138, (drrd, gkb- 
 ddvvvfii) to scatter abroad, disperse, II. 
 19, 309, Od. 11, 385 : to do away with, 
 uiffOf, Soph. 1. c, apptv, Epigr. ap. 
 Uem. 322, 9. Pass, to be scattered, 
 straggle away from, T^f ^d7i,ayya^, 
 diro Tov aTpaToiriSov, Xda, An. 4, 4, 9. 
 i'AitoaKiUa, (airo, <7ic(2,Xa) to cause 
 to dry up: Pass. dfroij/c^^Xo^ai, with 
 fut. -oKTiifiaoiiai, with aor. act. hir^- 
 aiihiv, and perf. act. dvioKXriKa, to 
 dry up, to wither, to be benu^ed, Ar. 
 Vesp. 160. 
 
 'ArroaKEird^O), f. -datj, {dird, oke- 
 Trd^u) to uncover, discover, like dizo- 
 xaXivTU. 
 
 'AnoaKeTrapvuT/idg, ov, 6, (ourd, 
 GKiirapvov) a hewing off with an axe : 
 a wound in the head from, a splinter. 
 Gal. I 
 
 'AiroaKeirriov, verb. adj. from Sq., 
 one must look carefully, Trpdf Ti, Atist. 
 Pol. 
 
 * 'AiroaicmTOfUU, obsolete present, 
 whence dnoaxitliofiai', fut., of diro- 
 OKQUTi^a, to look carefidly at, Sg n, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'A7roo/c^7ru,= dvouKE'iTa^a. 
 
 'ATToaxevd^a, f. -daa, (dvd, axeud- 
 i^tS) to pack arfd carry away, to pull off 
 or down, T^v ipoijniv, Lycarg. 166, 9 : 
 also to reject, disaavn, bcom : often in 
 mid., Emped., Luc, etc. — n.=ii?ro- 
 Trario, Hence 
 
 ting 
 
 a privy, sewer, Strab. 
 
 'ATrdOKJiu/ia, drof, t6, (arroffx^- 
 irTa)=i.Tzo(jKrr^LS, Aesch. Fr. 16, and 
 Hipp. 
 ' 'ATroaK^li.TrTa,^i,Troi!K7i7!Ta. 
 
 'AtroaKTjv^G), u, to dwell away from, 
 to encamp apart from another Tiv6g, 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 35 : 
 190 
 
 AHOS 
 
 ' Airdaiaivog, ov, (dwiS, OK^) dwell- 
 ing away from others, living and mass- 
 ing alone, opp. to avaatrog, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 7, 14. Hence 
 
 *A7rofftC7lv6tJf to keep apart or away 
 from, rd £>Ta tuv ftovcuv, Plut. — 
 II. intr. to shift one's tent, LXX. 
 
 'AjTOUK^TrTU, f. -TJ>a, {dird, aKTJTrru) 
 to prop one thing upon another, to dash 
 one thing upon or against another, 
 esp. of the gods, iff. ^iTita If tl, to 
 hurl down thunderbolts upon or at a 
 thing, Hdt. 7, 10, 5 : also dw. bpyiiv 
 elg Tcva, to let loose rage at one, Dion. 
 H. ; also without bpryijv, to fall furi- 
 ously upon, Aeschin. 27, 20. — II. intr. 
 to hurst or break forth, like thunder, 
 plague, fury, etc., Valck. Hipp. 438 : 
 also drr, kg (j>?i.avpov, to come to a sorry 
 ending, end in a trifle, Hdt. 1, 120 : in 
 Medic, of humours, d7r. elg Tl, to set- 
 tle in or determine to a particular part. 
 Hence 
 
 'ATr6aK^tg,EOg, f, a prop, stay. — 
 n. the detenrUnation of^humour to some 
 one part of the body, Hipp. 
 
 ^AirdaKid^a, f. -dcru, (uTrd, CKtd^a) 
 to cast a shade or shadow, ciuai drro- 
 GKta^ouevai, shadows cast by a body, 
 Plat. Rep. 532 C. — II. to overshadow, 
 Longin. 
 
 'ATToaKlaa/ia, arog, t6, a shade or 
 shadow cast. — 2. that which casts a 
 shadow. 
 
 'A'iroaKiaaii6g,ov,b, a shading: the 
 casting a shadow : diroax. yvafiovav, 
 •measures of time by the shadow on the 
 sun-dial, Plut. 
 
 'ATTOHKldva/iai, pass., coUat. form 
 of diTooK£SdvvviMt,(d7r6, okISvij/u) 
 to be scattered, II. 23, 4 ; mostly poet., 
 but also in Hdt. 4, 113, Thuc. 6, 
 98. 
 
 'ATTOtHil/lTrTOl, f. -l/'Wi (UTO, okC/i- 
 
 '7rTG))^d7rotrK^'irT(i>: hence 6vo dy- 
 Kvpai hyaSaX kK vabg dTreoKuitjtdai, 
 it is good to have two anchors fastened 
 from the ship, Pind. O. 6, 172. 
 
 'ATtotJuipfioLi, {aTzb, {THil)^6(j)) to 
 turn into a scirrhvws lump ; to harden 
 completely. Hence 
 
 ^ATrooKi^jito/ict, arog, to, a scirrhous 
 lump. 
 
 'Airoaxtprdu, 5, f. -^ao, {d-rrb, 
 GKtpTdo)) to leap, hop, or skip away, 
 Hellanic. ap. Dion. H. 
 
 *'AnoaKXia or dTrbaKkriiii, as- 
 sumed as pres. whence fut. -aK%7iao- 
 /lai, aor. d7rE<7/c^j;v, perf. di^iax^tiKa, 
 of dTToaiciXhj, 
 
 ' AmsKXripog, ov, strengthd. for 
 aicXjipdg, very hard, 
 
 'AnoaxXripoa, {dir6, aaXripba) to 
 harden. 
 
 ' AiToBiihipiva, [dirb, BK'?i,ripivo)=: 
 foreg., Theophr. 
 
 ' AirooKvlioa, (dff<S, OKVil^biS) to 
 obscure, darken, Emped. 
 
 'ATroBKoXvT^TU, I. -i/i6), (dn-6, CKO- 
 XinrTd}) to skin, peel, strip, Archil. 26, 
 sensu obscoeno : to mutilate, Soph. 
 Fr. 373. 
 
 'AnooKoirevu, = sq., c. ace, v. 
 Hemst. Luc. Dial. Mar. 6, 2. 
 
 ' AizooKovio, u, f. -uxl^o/iat, {iir6, 
 OKOirio) like dTrojS^^TrCi), to look away 
 from other objects at one, and so to 
 look steadily at, look at, np6g Ttva or 
 n. Soph. 0. T. 746, and Plat. ; elg 
 Ti, Soph. 0. C. U95 : c. ace. to look 
 to, regard, Eur. Hec. 939, Plat. Polit. 
 291 E. 
 
 'AiroiT/cojrtdfu, (diro, (r/comdf(i))= 
 foreg., Qu. Sm. 6, 114. 
 
 'AtroOK&Kiog, ov, (oTrd, aKov6g)= 
 sq. — 2. far from the mark, Anth. 
 
 'Avriiff/ioTrof, ov, (jdirb, BKOirta) 
 looking at, viewing froTti afar, Emped. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ANTE 
 
 — 2. {&n6, exxmog) far from the mark, 
 out of place, - * 
 
 'AiroaKopdKll^o, f. -'jaa, (dwd, mo 
 paKl(a) to wish one far enough, cast off 
 utterly. Pint. Hence 
 
 'ATToaicopdicia/iog, ov, 6, a casting 
 off utterly. 
 
 ' AlTOOKop'niiu, i. -iau, strengthd 
 for aKopiriia. 
 
 ' A'KO(!iiOTia,&,ld'ir6,i!KOTta) to re 
 rmwe - darkness, WKOtTK&rTjabv fiffv 
 stand out of my suTishiiie, said Dioge 
 nes to Alexander. Diog. L. 6, 38. 
 
 ' AnoanoTll^a, f. -lau Att. -tH, Ijmi 
 o-KOTifu)=foreg., Plut. 
 
 'AnoaicoTou, (dird, aKOTOiS) to dark 
 en : in pass, to be darkened or blinded, 
 ■iyKO Xtyvyog, Polyh. 1, 48, 6. — II. to 
 shade oy'in^ainting, Ar. Fr. 586. 
 
 ' ATioanvBaVi^a, f. -laa, strengthd. 
 for tjKvl3aM^o, to cast out as dung, 
 Synes. ; hence usu. met. to treat joiik 
 utter scorn, Stob. Hence 
 
 'AvooKii^dXiaig, cog, i], scornful 
 treatment, 
 
 'AjroaxvS/ialvtJr (djrd, anvi/ialvu) 
 to be enraged, to be furious with, Tvvl, 
 U. 24, 65. 
 
 'Awock6I^u, usu. in mid. dttooKi 
 fo;i(M,=foreg. 
 
 'A7ro(r/cfiS/f«,f.-fau,(d7rd)S/£w6/fu) 
 to strip off the scalp, as the Scythians 
 do, to scalp, Ath. 524 F: metaph. to 
 shave bare, KpuT, direoKvdiau^ii7j,^T3i, 
 Tro. 1026. 
 
 ^ATTooKvXda, u, f. -^(T(j,=sq. 7mx- 
 VTiv, Nic. 
 
 'AiroaKvX.eiui, id^rd, ffKvXevo) to 
 carry off as spoil, Tl Tivog, something 
 from one, Theocr. 24, 5. 
 
 ^A7r6aico)fijia, aTog, t6, banter, rail- 
 lery : from 
 
 ^AtrotrKuwra, f. -ijjcj, {dizd, ff/c(37rro> 
 to banter, roily, Ttva, Plat. Theaet 
 174 A : also eigmva, to jeer at one, 
 
 ^Airoofida, f. -ff/i^aw, (dffd, ff/xd-'j) 
 to wipe off: to wipe clean, Luc. : hence 
 
 'AirbfffiTjyfta, aTog, t6, that which is 
 vnped off, wipings : from 
 
 'ATToa/irJxu, fft- -^u,=diioirfida, 
 Luc. 
 
 'Arroa/ilKpoa, (djrd, a/uicpbg) to 
 diminish, lessen. 
 
 ^AiTO(7fiiKpiivoj, {dird, fffiiKpVv(j)= 
 foreg., Luc. 
 
 'AMoa/ilXsv/ia, aTog, t6, that which 
 falls off in cutting, a chip, splinter: 
 from - I 
 
 'AjToo/iiActiu, (uTTO, ajiiXciu) to cut 
 off, work OT polish finely, 
 
 'Airoauvaaa, Att. -rru, f. -fu,= 
 dTTO/iiiTTu, to deceive, hence dffO(r/i»- 
 yivTsg, Luc. Dial. Mort. 6, 3. 
 
 'Anoaojitu, <j, f. -ijaa, (dird, ao0iu) 
 to scare or driite away, as one does 
 birds, Ar. Vesp. 460, Eq. 60, and 
 Xen.r-II. intr. to be off in a hurry, in 
 phrase oix uiroaoB'jaeig ; be off! Ar. 
 Av. 1029, 1250. Mid. to be scared or 
 frightened, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'Airoa6l3^cig, eag, i/, a scaring or 
 chasing away ; and 
 
 'AvoaoQriTiip, rjpog, 6, one that scares 
 away. Hence 
 
 'ATtoaojiiiT^piog, ov, for scaring 
 away. 
 
 'Airoao^r/T^g, ov, b,=^diroco^iiT^p. 
 
 'Avoaog, ov, (a priv., Trbaog) with 
 out quantity, Eccl. 
 
 'ATTOffoO/xai^ Lacon. pres. pass, foi 
 Imoaiofiai or dirocevouai, to run 
 away, hurry away : hence aor. 2 pass. 
 dneaitiv or diTeaarhiv, and Lacon. 
 dirkaaova, he is gone, like dKU?i£TO, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 23. 
 
 'ATTOcroi^du, (uird, co(p6u) to make 
 wise. Pass, to become wise, Epict. 
 
 'ATTOffTrdtfiOf, ov, (dtroffffdo) torn 
 
Anoi 
 
 0^, torn away, Orph. : to a7ro(T7r.,= 
 uirdffnatTfia, Anth. 
 'AiToanudav, ovtoq, i,=aTradav. 
 'Airo<rTrdpay/ia, arog, t6, = &7rfi- 
 (TTraojua, a piece torn off, Anth. : 
 from 
 
 'AirooTrdpdaaa, Att. -rra, f. -fo, 
 (uTTcJ, airapdaaa) to tear off, Eur. 
 Bacch. 1127. 
 
 'AnoairapyavSa, a, f. -tjaa, i&ir6, 
 u^apyavdu) to take off the swadcUing 
 clothes. 
 
 'AffOiTffdf , dSof, ii, subst., ony thing 
 torn off; esp. a branch or imnch of grapes 
 plucked off, Leon. Tar. 13. 
 
 'AirdaTraa/jui, aroQ, t6, {&wo<rvdu) 
 that which is torn off, apiece, rag, shred, 
 Plar Phaed. 113"B. 
 
 'Awotmaaft&nov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 ■oreg. 
 
 'ATTOffTTOO/idf, OV, 6, a tearing away, 
 severing, Plut.— fll. a being torn away, 
 separation from, Strab- : from' 
 
 'AKoarrdu, f. -daa, [u], IMki, aiz&u) 
 ' to tear, drag away, sever, part from, 
 Tivd Tivoc, Hdt. etc., also nv& imi 
 TJi/Of, Hdt. 3, 102 : rarely Itv. rivd 
 n, like utroaTEplo), Soph. O. C. 866 : 
 metaph. dirooTv. rtvd k'k'Kiio^, Id. O. 
 T. 1432, also fpeviit ttirWoc. Id. El. 
 899. So too freq. in pass., diroBTvaa- 
 6^ai TLvo^, to be torn away, severed 
 from a thmg: in mid. to tear one's 
 self away, to remove, to withdraw ; this 
 signf. also given to act, airiajra by 
 some in Xen. An. 1, 5, 3. — 2. to drag 
 away, rivd Kdfiri^, by the hair, Aeich. 
 Supp. 909 : esp. dn. rr6%ag, 6i>pac, to 
 teax off the gates, doors, H4t. 1, 17 ; 3, 
 159, and Att. : air. to aTpardireSmi, 
 to draw off the army, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 
 17 : diroairdca^, having drawn off. Id. 
 An. 7, 2, 11. Pass., of an army, to 
 he separated or broken, Thuc. 7, 80. 
 
 * Atrofmetpa, f. -tnrepot, (d-rrd, anel- 
 pu) to sow, scatter like seed, Luc. 
 
 *A7ro(Xirivdu, fut. -(tTrelffo, {utto, 
 tTTrivdu) to pour from, pour out : esp. 
 to pour out wine, as a drink-ofiFering, 
 Lat. libarei esp. at sacriiices, dix^TO, 
 &lioae diroairfviav, Od. 
 
 ' Atroaitepiialva; fiit. -S,v&, (dir6, 
 inrepftalvu) to shed seed. 
 
 'Airomrep/iurt^a, fut. -laa,=foreg. 
 Hence 
 
 'ATroaTTsp/i&na/iSci oS, 6, a shed- 
 dmg'of'ieed. 
 
 'AitdinTeiSa, f. -rtiofu, (dn6, mrev- 
 io) to be eager or tsedlims in preventing, 
 to dissuade earnestly, Thuc. 6, 29 : c, 
 ace. et inf., Aif. rivtl arpareieodai, 
 Hdt. 7, 17 : also c. ace. rei, Hdt. 6, 
 109. 
 
 'AiroarnvBripl^a, fiit. -l&a, <fm6, 
 tmivBjipt^a) to emit sparks, Atist. 
 Meteor. 
 
 'Anoarroyyl^o, f. -laa, {dird, moy- 
 yt^(o) to wipe off with a sponge, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airoairdyyusfia, aro^, t6, dirt wip- 
 ed off with a sponge. 
 
 'Airotriroyyio/iif, ofi, 6, a wiping 
 off with a sponge. 
 
 'ATO(mod(a, S, f. -^aa, (and, airo- 
 Sio) to rvb «ff, knack off, roiif 6wx(Kt 
 to wear off one's nuls by walking, 
 walk one^ toes off, Ar. Av. 8. ' 
 
 'At6(tit&vSo^, ov, (dird, ff'nrovS^)far 
 from ail treaty, and so like dtrirmoo;, 
 a deadly enemy, opp. to SvaiTOvdo^. 
 — 2. excluded from a league. 
 
 'AfffSoTTopof, ov, {dvoaweCpu) be- 
 gotten by, descended from., Ttvo^. 
 
 'AnomrovSdXjui, f. -daa,[&K6, anm- 
 dai^u) to hinder eagerly, to dissuade, 
 Pmlostr. — II. to slight, despise, c. gen., 
 Id. . 
 
 'Avoaaeia, poet, for dwoaeda. 
 
 AHOS 
 
 'AirdaaiTOf, ov, {diroaeia') driven 
 away : escaping, Opp. 
 
 'ATTOffra, imperat. aor. 2 for diro- 
 OTJidi of d<i>laTriiii. 
 
 'Andaray/ia, aroc, t6, (dwoirrdfu) 
 that which trickles down, a drop. 
 
 'Airoariidd, adv.,=sq., Od. 6, 143. 
 [dfi] 
 
 'Airo<jT<id6v, adv., [lujlttmi/ii) stand- 
 ing afar, far off, II. 15, 556. ■ 
 
 'A7ro<r7-dfo,f. -fo, ^Aird, ffrdfu) to 
 let fall drop by drop, mroara^ei alio, 
 she weeps away her shame, Aesch. 
 Suppl. 579. — n. intr. to fall in drops, 
 hence like dno^jiia, /taviac Seivtyv 
 diraar. /levos, the fury of madness 
 trickles away, comes to nought ; or (as 
 others) a strange force comes forth 
 from madTiess, Soph. Ant. 959. 
 
 'AiroBTaBiidu, a, fut. -rjau, {dird, 
 ffTa9fid(t>) to weigh off or out. 
 
 'AwoardTiay/ia, arof, to, = iirB- 
 (rray/ia: from 
 
 'AwoaraU^a, t.-daa,=: dirbOTd^a, 
 Luc. 
 
 *A7ro(TraXdw,=a7roCTrfiCwi Anth.' 
 Air6aTah!t.(, suf, ^, {d'rroaTiTtXa) 
 a sending off or forth, v. 1. Arist. 
 H.A. 
 
 VAirdirrava, uv, rd, Apostana, a 
 place in Persia, Arr. Ind. 38, 5. 
 
 'AffduTaftf, euf, ri,{d'KoaTdfy>) a 
 trickling down, Hipp. 
 
 'ATroardaia, af, f/, (d^larajiaL) 
 later form for diwGtacfic, defection, 
 reoolt, Dion. H., cf Loh. Phryn. 528. 
 
 ' AirooTdalorv Hkyi, ii, a charge 
 against a freedman, for having for- 
 saken or slighted his 7rpb(Trdrnf, Dem. 
 790, 2 ; 940, 15.-11. dir. Bi^Xlov, to, 
 a writing of divorce, LXX., and N. T. 
 The nom. not in good authors. 
 
 'AndBTaffi^, eug, tj, a standing away 
 from, and so — I. a defection, revdlt, 
 Hdt., etc.: 4ir. dno nvoc, Hdt. 3, 
 128, kK T5f ^/i/iaxia;, Thuc. 5, 81. 
 — 2. dajarture at removal from, $lov, 
 Eur. Hipp. 277, t<5i/ KTTi/idfmv, Dem. 
 386, 12. — 3. distanoe, interval, diro- 
 OTdaei diroBTTjvaL OS dTrdaramv, to 
 be a certain distance off. Plat. Phaed. 
 Ill B, Rep. 587 D. — II. a place where 
 something is put away, cellar, Strab. — 
 III.' in late writers, an imposthume, 
 Thirlw. Hist. Greece, 3, 137. 
 
 'Anoarariov, verb', adj. of d^- 
 tffTafiai, one must stand off or give up. 
 Plat. Polit. 257 0. 
 
 'ATTOCTTorfu, (J,f. -^(76)', {d^loTaiiai) 
 to stand off, aloof from, Ttvdg, Aesch. 
 Cho. 826,'Fr: 147 : also to be different, 
 differ frmn, tiv6q. Soph. 0. T. 743 : to 
 fait off or away, revolt from, be wanting 
 to, Tiv6c, Ar. Av. 314, Plat., and 
 Xen. — II. absol. to staiid aloof, be ab- 
 sent, Aesch. Cho. 444: also indg, 
 npdaa hit., to stand afar off. Id. 
 ' 'AiroBTdTTip, TJpo(, {d^tariiul) one 
 who falls off or away, one who abandons 
 his prmciples, ■ a deserter, rebel, 0atn- 
 JletJf, to the king, Plut. — U. me who\ 
 diverts another, or sets him right. Id. ( 
 
 'AiroaTaTrif, av, 6, = fbreg. : an 
 apostate, renegade, Eccl. Hence 
 
 'AiroOTdriKdc, ^, ov, inclined to re- 
 volt, rebellious, Plut. Adv. -Kuf, hence 
 air. Ixeiv, to be ready for reoolt. Id. ' 
 
 'Airoordnf, «Jof, Vi f^™- of oto- 
 ardr^g. 
 
 'ATToaravpdo, {dirS, trravpSa) to 
 fence off with stakes or a palisade, Thuc. 
 4, 69, and Xen. 
 
 'AnoaTa^Xida, = tmujiiSSa, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'Anoardrviu, (fi'td, ardxuc) '" 
 form ears of com, Greop. 
 
 'Anoareyd^a, f. -dcru) (&v6, are- 
 yd^td) to uncover, unroof, Strab. : to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOZ 
 
 open, Sotad. Maron. ap. Ath. 621 B 
 — n. =d7roirTfyu,-Emped. 262. 
 
 ' Airoareyavda, {ditd, areyavda) 
 to cover, make water-tight, Ath. 
 
 'ATToariyaatia, arof, t6, (dTro- 
 areyd^a) a rooffdr defence or shelter. 
 
 'Anoareyvdui, ' = IfKoaTeyavda, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Anoariya, f. -fia, (d7r6, oTtya) to 
 caver, shelter from., esp. from Vfater, 
 r&v iypuv, Arist. Part. An. : c, ace. 
 only, to shelter, keep safe, Thedphr. 
 — ^11. to keep off, 5xM)v 'rropyoc airo- 
 BTiyu, Aesch. Theb. 234, and The- 
 ophr: absol. to keep in water, etc.. 
 Flat. Legg. 844 B, cf. miya. 
 
 'AiroffrelfSt,}, {diro, aretpu) to walk 
 ■offt departi. 
 
 ' 'AiraoTUvdui, poet, for diroorevtui, 
 Theocr. 22, 101. 
 
 ' A'noaTtlxu, f. -fu, (dird, rSTUXo) 
 to go away, esp. to go back, go home, 
 aor. 2 dneanxov, II. 1, 522, Hdt. 9, 56. 
 
 'AffOffT^X^w, f. -eXu, (dTTo, OTiXXa)) 
 to send off or away from, yng, ;|;Soiidf , 
 . Soph. lit 71, and freq. in Eur. : absol. 
 to send away, bamiah, Soph. Phil. 450, 
 and Plat. — II. to send off, despatch, on 
 some mission or service,'' the usu. 
 signf. in prose, esp. of messengers, 
 shipsj etc., Hdt. 1, 46, 123, Thuc, 
 etc. — III. to drive back, ddTjiaaav, 
 Thuc. 3, 89. — B. pass., esp. in aor. 2 
 dTreurdAT/v, to be sent off, despatched, 
 Hdt. 3, 26 : also, to go away, depart 
 ,Soph. O.T. 115. 
 
 'Airoffrevdu, (dwd, irrevdiS) to nar 
 row, straiten, Theophr. Hence 
 
 'ATroffTgDUTt/cdf , ij, 6v, narrowing. 
 
 'AirodTeimicdc, fi, 6v, (dird, crrt^u) 
 of, belonging to discrowtiing. 
 
 'AiToaripya, f. -fu, (utto, (rr(pya) 
 to love no more : hence to deprecate, 
 ■Lat. abominari, tl, Aesch. Ag. 499. 
 
 'Ajroo'Tspedai, = msptoa, Arist. 
 Mirab. 
 
 'Anosrepiu, u, fut. -^aa, (dird, 
 GTepia) to rob, despoil, bereave or de 
 fraud one of a thing, usu. diz. nvd 
 Tivog, Hdt. 5, 92, 5, and frei^in Att. : 
 also TLvd Ti, Soph. El. VtlS, Dem. 
 73, 46, etc. : also d7r. htvrdv nvog, 
 to detach, withdraw one's self from a 
 person or thing, Antipho 128, 28, 
 Thuc. 1, 40, etc. : c. ace. rei onty, to 
 take away, withhold, refuse, Aesch. 
 Pr. 777, Soph. Phil. 931, Dem. 528, 
 16 *. cf. &<paipioiiai. Pass. c. fut. mid. 
 (Eur. H. F. 137, Thuc. 6, 91), which 
 also has a coUat. form. uTrocrrepov- 
 fiai, in Andoc. 19, 26 : to be robbed of, 
 to lack, be in want of, Ttvdg, Hdt. 3, 
 130, etc., Ti, freq. in Att. — II. impers., 
 dTCOffTepet fie, there fails me, i. e. / 
 iocfc, TO aaiis fi uiroarepel, Eur. 
 Hel. 577. Hence 
 
 ■ 'AiroerTip^mg, ear, i?, a robbery, 
 taking away, Tivog, Plat. Legg. 936 D : 
 in genl. deprivation, r^g dKOTjg, Thuc, 
 7, 70. 
 
 'AiToatepriTnc, ov, b, {dirooTepia) 
 a thief, cheat. Plat. Rep. 344 B : feni. 
 diroaTepriTlc or -rplg, Mof, ^, as adj. 
 =sq., Ar. Nub. 730, cf. 728. 
 ■I 'ArroaTepriTiKdg, 'ff, 6v, able to rob 
 ot deprive, yv&flrj dff. rdicov, a device 
 for cheating one of his interest, Ar. Nub. 
 747. 
 
 'Anoarep^Tplc, Hog, ^, v. sub dTro 
 aTemrfiQ. „ ' , 
 
 'A7roaTsptia, = avoaTepia. — 2. to 
 purge. 
 
 'Ano(!TeplaKa,—dT7oaTepia, Soph 
 O. 0. 376. 
 
 'Airocrripofiat, v. sub diroarepia. 
 
 'Airoare^avSa, (dtrd, (rre^ovou) to 
 rob of the crown Luc. Mid. to lay the 
 crown aside. 
 
 191 
 
AHOS 
 
 'Anoar^dl^a, f.-laa, {avS, arvdog) 
 to repeat by heart, Eccl. : to speak .ex- 
 tempora/neous^T/j cf. tmoaTojiaTU^a. ' 
 
 'Airoarriiia, aro;, t6, (iujilaTaiiai, 
 hirooTTivai) , distance^ interval, like 
 dTT^ffrafftf, Arist, Eth, N. — 2. an im- 
 postkume, abacfisSf Hipp. Hence 
 
 'AiroaT^/iaTlac, ou, 6, one who has 
 an abscess, V. foreg. 
 
 ATroffTj/^artKOf, ^, 6v, (/arStrr^fia) 
 abscess-like. Adv. -?KWf. 
 
 ' kitoartiimTuyti, ov, to, dim. from 
 airoaTTifia. 
 
 'AiroaTiiiidTio;, la, im,=&iroaT^- 
 fiariKdc, 
 
 ' k/KoarrniariidTii, cf, (iTrdoTv/ia, 
 sMof ) of the nature of an abscess, Hipp. 
 
 'AnoaT^piyua, arof , rd, a prop, 
 stay, support, Hipp. — 2. a determination 
 of hmnours, like imdanTi^is, H. : 
 from. 
 
 'Airoffn/pjfu, f. -fu, {imd, (STtipl^u) 
 to prop, support. — 2. in Medic, of nu- 
 moura,^<i7roff/c^7rro, to determine to- 
 wards a particular part of the body, 
 settle there, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'A.no(!T7ipi^i{, euc, i/, a propping, 
 supporting. — 2. Medic. =i7r(5irK)j)/)if, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AvoaTll3ve, H, (.av6, cHfioi) off 
 the road, solitary, SaplL. Fr. 502. 
 
 'A7ro(TTjX/3(56), (jlitrd, aTiXfiiu) to 
 make shine, Anth. 
 
 ' A.iroaTlJ.^a, -\pa, {Into, ctH^o) 
 to be bright with, Tivdg, Od. 3, 408. 
 Hence 
 
 'AirdaTihlii;, eat, Vt reflection of 
 hght. 
 
 'ATroarTieyyt^u, fat. -lao, (uird, 
 ffrXeyy/fo)) to scrape with a cT'Keyyig, 
 or strigil, as in the bath after anoint- 
 ing. Mid. to scrape off sweat and 
 dirtyront one's selfXen. Oec. 11, 18 : 
 part. p£ pass. &jcEaT?i,cyyia/i6vot, 
 scraped clean, sleek, Lat. lauti, nitidi, 
 Ar. Eq. 580. Hence 
 
 'ATroaT?.(yyiafia, aroc t6, that 
 which is scraped off, sweat, dirt, etc., 
 Strab. 
 
 one who sends off: at Athens, a magis- 
 trate who had to fit out a squadron for 
 service, Dem. 262, 18, cf. Herm. Pol. 
 Ant. ^ 161, 20. 
 
 'ATTOffToX^, 57f, 7f, (aTroCTT^AXu) a 
 sending off or away, a mission, Eur. 
 I. A. 688, Eur. Phoen. 1043, in plur. : 
 a despatching, Tuv veCtv, Thuc. 8, 9. 
 — II, (from pass.) a going away, an ex- 
 pedition, Thuc. 8, 8. 
 
 'A7ro(TTO^{/cdf , ii, 6v, belonging to an 
 aTrdffroXog, apostolic, Eccl. 
 
 'ATToaToXi/iatoc, aia, atov, (djro- 
 GTiXTiM) sent off or away. 
 
 'AffoiTToAof, ov, {airoarfMu)) sent 
 off, forth, ox away : as subst. 6 &7r6ffT., 
 a messenger, ambassador, envoy, iiir. kg 
 TTiv MlXriTov, Hdt. 1, 21 ; also ig 
 AaKeSai/iova rpi^psi im. tylyvero, 
 he went off on a mission to L., Hdt. 5, 
 38 : later, the commander of a naval 
 force, — 2. ^zaToXog, a fleet ready for 
 sea, a naval squadron or expedition, 
 iirdaroXov h^itvai, wotelaSai, Dem. 
 30, 5; 1208, 7.-3. to utrdaroXov, sub. 
 irXotov, a merchant^essel, Vit.. Hom. 
 19, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — II. an apostle, 
 N. T., and Eccl. 
 
 ' AnoaTOfiUTll^a, f. -Ibu>, (iffd, aT6- 
 ua)=u7r6 ard/mTOg eliretv, to speak 
 from memory, dictate, the usual way 
 of teaching at Athens, Plat. Euthyd. 
 276 C, sq., cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— H. to 
 answer, Plut. — III. to put questions to, 
 TO<i,N.T. 
 
 'AnooTOfit^a, f. -lau,{/iTr6, trrd/ta) 
 to deprive of an ed^e, 6Iu7i<,'Philostr. 
 
 ' ATToaTOftou, (aird, ctTOjUow) to stop 
 
 AHOS 
 the mouth : hence in genl. to stop, fill 
 up, opp. to ivaoTomu. — II. =d5ro- 
 UTOiiifa, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 'AiroaTd/Kjfftg, euf , 7, a stopping of 
 the nwuth, stopping up : but also — II. 
 an opening, muooaing, tuv izopuv, of 
 the pores, Arist. Probl,, 
 
 'AirdtTTopyog, ovT=aaTopyog, Plut. 
 
 'AiroaTpayyaXl^a, f. -lBu,^aTpay- 
 yaXi^u, to hang up, strangle, Strao. 
 
 'AnoaTpiiKi^o), f. -itri^, {and, barpa- 
 Kl^(o) to banish by ostracism. 
 
 AiTOBTpiiK6a^=baTpaK.6u, Gal. 
 
 'AiroffTpuTeiidt, usu. in mid. dxo- 
 ffTpareiiofiai, {aird, arpaTeiiS) to be 
 discliargedfrom military service, Hipp. 
 
 'AirooTpdrriyos, ov, 0, {iiitb, arparrt- 
 ydf) an ex-general, ctlTOffTpdTljyov iTOi- 
 eIv Ttva, to put one on the superannuated 
 list, Dem. 669, 7. fo] 
 
 'AnotjTplfTOTreSevtj, (aird, arparo- 
 ireSeva) more freq. as dep. mid. iTro- 
 ffTpaTOTTsdevofiai, Xen.,torenuweone's 
 camp from, encamp away from, Ttvoc, 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 34 : utt. irpoau, to en- 
 camp at a distance, lb. 7, 7, 1. 
 
 'AiroBTpe^Uu, {itiro, arpe^Xou) 
 to twist back, torture. 
 
 'Anoarpefa, fut. -^a, lengthd. Ep. 
 aor. imoarp^aane, II. 22, 197, (utto, 
 (TTpitfto)) to turn back, Horn., etc. : and 
 so either to turn to flight, as II. J 5, 62, 
 etc. : or to turn back from flight, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 3, 1 : wddof KoX XBipag in., 
 to twist back the hands and feet, so as 
 to bind them, Od. 22, 173, 190, and so 
 in Att. ; to twist out of place, Ar. Eq. 
 264 : but Ixvta aizoarp., to turn the 
 steps backwards, H. Hom. Merc. 76 ; 
 to bring back, recall one from a place, 
 if lad/iov, Xen. An. 2, 6, 3. — 2. to 
 turn away or aside, Thuc, etc. : hence 
 to dissuade from a thing, Tivd Tivog, 
 Xen. Hipparch. 1, 12. — II. as if intr., 
 sub. iavTov, lirirov, vavv, etc., to 
 turn OTte's self, turn back, Od. 3, 162; 
 more fully, i,ir. b^iaa, Hdt. 4, 43. — 
 2. to turn away or aside. Id. 4, 52. — 
 B. pass., c. fut. mid. (Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 5, 36), to be turned back, atreGTpdAdat 
 Tovc i/i367Mvt, of ships, to have their 
 beaks bent back, Hdt. 1, 166, cf. 4, 
 188. — n. to turn one's self from or 
 away, esp. — 1. to turn one's face away 
 from any one, abhor or detest, Lat. 
 aversari, c. acc, /ih /i' airoaTpadnc, 
 Soph. O. C. 1272, Eur. L T. 801, so 
 too Ar. Pac. 683, Xen. Cyr. 1. c. : also 
 absol., Soph. O. T. 326: uTreaTpti/i- 
 fiivot. ?i.6yoi, hostile words, Hdt. 7, 
 160. — 2. to turn one's self about, 'turn 
 back, Xen. Cyr, 1, 4, 25 : to get atoay, 
 escape. Plat. Rep. 405 C : also to turn 
 and flee, lb. 6, 2, 17. — 3. uTToarpaip^- 
 vat Tivoc, to fall off from one, desert 
 him, Id. Hell. 4, 8, 4 ; cf. aTroTpiira. 
 Hence 
 
 'Airoarpo^, jjc, il, a turning away, 
 averting, esp. of evil, v. dirOTpoTr^. — 
 II. (from pass.) a turning one's self, a 
 turning round or back, Xen. Eq. ^, 6. 
 —2. a turning away, escaping, or more 
 freq. a place of refuge from a thing, a 
 resort, resource, Hdt. 8, 109, Eur. Med. 
 603 : c. gen., air. kokov, a refuge, es- 
 cape from evil, Soph. Fr. 684, ^ij/iiag, 
 Eur. Med. 1223: but idaTot: Airo- 
 arpo^, a resource against the want of 
 water, a means of getting it, Hdt. 2, 
 13. — ^III. in Rhet., apostrophe, when 
 one turns away from all others to one, 
 and addresses him specially, Quintil. 
 9, 2, 38. 
 
 'AiroffTpo^la, ag, tj, she that turns 
 away, epith. of Venus. 
 
 'AndaTpo(j>og, ov, ihiroBTpi^) turn- 
 ed away, averted, of the eyes, Soph. 
 Aj. 69.^-2. turning one's self away. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOS 
 
 shunning. — 3. to be turned from, dread- 
 ful, epith. of the Erinyes, Orph.— H. 
 as subst. 71 aTrdoTpoipog, an apostrophe. 
 Adv. -fog. 
 
 'Arroarpdivvv/u, f. -pTpHaa, (djrd, 
 aTp6vw/it) to unpack, take off the sad- 
 dle or luggage. 
 
 'ATcoaTvyia, u, f. -ortifu, aor. 1 
 -ioTv^a, aor. 2 -6aTvyov, peif c. pres. 
 signf. -earOyvica, lidt. 2, 47, (iv6, 
 arvyeu) to hate violently, abhor, reject 
 utterly, Hdt. 2, 47, Soph., and Eur. : 
 c. inf., &ir. yafij3pmi ycviaSai, Hdt. 
 6, 129. Hence 
 
 'Airoartyiiatg, eug, ii, abhorrence. 
 
 'AiroaTvizd^u, f. -uau, (lino, arv- 
 Trd^u) to cudgel away, drive off with 
 blows. Archil. 102. 
 
 'AiroBTv^ey^. f. -fo, (un-d, an 
 ^eXl^u) to drive, chase away by force, 
 Ttvd Tivog, n. 18, 158. 
 
 'AjrooTji^u, fut. -i/)u, (oTrd, Briiu) 
 to make to shrink up, contract, esp. of 
 the effect of bitters, Hipp. : to dull 
 the sense of taste, etc., Scnaf. Greg. p. 
 42, who compares Germ, abstumpfen. 
 [ii Anth.] 
 
 'AiroaUKd^a, -daa, (aird, mKa(u) 
 to pull figs. — ^11. to squeeze figs, to try 
 whether they are npe: hence me- 
 taph. of extortioners and informers, 
 with a play on avKooavTla, cf. Ar. 
 Eq. 259. 
 
 'AnoavXda, u, f. -^ffu, (dTrd, ov- 
 Xuu) to strip off spoils from a person, 
 hence in genl. to strip off from, ri n- 
 xofc Pind. P. 4, 195.— II. to rob, de- 
 fraud one of a thing, two nvoe. 
 Soph. O. C. 1330, ubi v. Elmsl. et 
 Herm. ; also nva n, Eur. Ale. 870, 
 Xen. An. 1, 4, 8 : hence in pass., dn-o- 
 ovXiiaBai n, Aesch. Pr. 174. Hence 
 
 'AlTOBvXijfftg, eag, jj, a plundering, 
 spoiling. \v\ 
 
 'A'jroavfij3alvu,=ob tw/i^alvo, opp. 
 to avpi^alvo, Sezt. Emp. 
 
 'AiroBv/t^ovXevo, (uird, ffvfi^ov- 
 Xriu) to advise from a thing, dissuade, 
 Hipp. , , , 
 
 'ATroawdyu, {airo, uwdya) to ga- 
 ther up a man, to recover, heal hun 
 T^g MTTpag, LXX. 
 
 'Anoavvayayog, ov, (ind, <7wayu 
 yy).put out of the synagogue, N. T. 
 
 'Avomwepyiu, 0, f. -^(ro,=o4 aw 
 epy6a, Sext. Emp. 
 f'AiroawiaTTffu, fut. uTToavar^ato, 
 strengthened for awiaT7i/it, Ael. 
 
 'AKoavpiyyda, a, = avpiyyoa, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Airoavpl^a, f. -fu, (in-d, miptfo) 
 to pipe, whistie aloud, for want of 
 thought or to show indifference, 
 /idxp' diroavpl^av, H. Hom. Merc. 
 280. Pass, to sound like piping or 
 whistling, Luc. ~ 
 
 'Atroavplaaa, Att. -ttu, f. -fu,= 
 
 Awiavp/ia, arog, t6, that which is 
 peeled off: from 
 
 'Anoavpo, t, -avpu, (dird, aipiS)fo 
 strip off, drag or tear away. Soph. Fr. 
 365: Taj-*!rd^f£tf,Thuc.7,43. [Sin 
 pres.] 
 
 'AiroovaalTia, {dnd, avaaiTia) to 
 absent one's self from the public table 
 (avaalna). Plat. Legg. 762 C. 
 
 **A:ro(rt»o, assumed as present, 
 whence several tenses of tmoaeuu, 
 
 'Airia^yiia, arog, T6,=iK6ail>ay- 
 /la, Ael. : from 
 
 'Airoo^dfu, f. -fu, (dffd, ff^dfu) to 
 authe throat, air, nvaeg dyyog, so that 
 the blood runs into a pail, Hdt. 4, 62, 
 cf.Aesch. Theb. 43 ; in genl. to slay, 
 Thuc. 7, 86. Mid. to kill one's sdf, 
 X6n. : later airoatpaTTU, as Xen. 
 Hell; 6, 5, 25, Lys. 1S7, 11. 
 
inos 
 
 'kinataiptia, i. -taa, (diri, aicu- | 
 offu) to strike away or back like a ball, 
 Arist. Probl. Hence 
 
 ' kvoa^alpwii, euf, il, the striking a 
 ball back. 
 
 *Xiroajtatp6ot (d7r6» aiatpa) to 
 round off, make spherical, Atn. 
 
 'ATToff^u/ceXi'iu, -laa, (oTrfi, ff^S- 
 KsWC") '" '"'"' o"**' '""'' frost-bitten 
 or mortified, Hdt. 4, 28 : (o die »/■ 6ei?ig 
 fmst-bitton, or 0/ mor(i/ic»lion, Ar. Fr. 
 369. Hence 
 'A.noa<tiSii6Xiaig, Euf,^, Hipp.; and 
 'KnoaijiaiceTtia/iig, ov, 6, a dying 
 from being frost-bitten or of morttficor 
 tion. 
 
 ' kixoa^a,7.%u, f. -SXu, aor. 1 -(a^rj- 
 Tia, {Imi, aAuMu) to lead astray, 
 make to miss the way, Od. 3, 320 : ItKO- 
 aitiu%}i,eiv Ttva nivov, to make one 
 miss, cheat one o/the fruits of toil, n. 
 5, 567 : hence pass., esp. in aor. 2 
 tiirEO(PdX7]V, to be led astray from, 
 cheated or robbed of a thing, to miss or 
 lose, c. gen., e. g. <ppcvmi, Solon 25, 
 4, Hm'dof, Hdl. 6, 5, >T(5/n;f, Aesch. 
 Pers. 392, oiaiag. Plat. Legg. 950 B : 
 absol. to be missing or lost, Dem. 801, 
 15. 
 
 'ATToa(jiaXu(a, or -do, (djrd, a<^?,- 
 udu) to fall headlong, PoWb. 
 
 'AiroiT0iif, (i^of, 4, 1?, iroim off, 
 sheer, like hirofipQi, Nic. : also djro- 
 a<payos, ov, A. B. ; from 
 
 'ATTOff^iiTrw, f. -f(j,— &7ro(T0dC6). 
 
 'AiroiToevdtyvdu, a, f. -riau, {hird, 
 a<tievSm>aa) to sling or hurl away, Luc. 
 Jup. Tr. 33. Hence 
 
 'AxoaievSiniriTog, ov, slimg away. 
 Pint. 
 
 'ATToa^evSovl^a, fut. -laa,=&'Tro- 
 ffipev6ova(i), Joseph. 
 
 'Airo<Ti^K6u, (air6, 0671x60) to un- 
 tie, loosen from a snare. Norm. 
 
 'kirootjiTivdiii, a, (djrd, oifi^vSa) to 
 wedge tight in. — ^11. to make wedge- 
 shdped, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 'Airooijiiyyu, f. -yfu, (&Tr6, a^lyyu) 
 to squeeze tight, compress, bind up, Lat. 
 adstringere: rk; ^A^/Jof, Hipp. : me- 
 taph. Myog hireo^iyiiivog, a close- 
 packed, terse style, Lat. oratio adstricta. 
 Hence 
 
 'Kir6o^iy^ig, eof, il, a squeezing 
 tight, binding up, Hipp. 
 
 'AirooijipaylCa, f. -loa Att. -iS, Ion. 
 iieooippTiY., {and, cippayi^a) to seal, 
 dose, shut up, Eur. Or. 1108, in pass., 
 — n. to unseal. Hence 
 
 ' ATTOG^p&yioiia, arog, to, the im- 
 pression of a seal, Ath. \oApa\ 
 
 'Airooippayunijg, ov, 0, one who 
 seals up. 
 
 'Airoa<j)patvoftai, fut. -dprjaoftai., 
 ilnri, bo^palvofiai) dap. mid., to smell 
 of a tiling, Tiv6c. — II. the act., y^^- 
 xuvi airov cnroaippaivet, he refreshes 
 himself with a smell at pennyroyal, 
 Anth. 
 
 'ATTooTofu, f. -&oa, strengthd. for 
 
 va(u, Hipp.; also &iroox^"i Lob. 
 
 'hryn. 219. 
 
 'ATToaxaKS6o>, strengthd. for ova- 
 XtSdu, to prop nets on upright poles. 
 Hence 
 
 'AiToaxaXlSoiia, aroQ, t6, a forked 
 piece of wood for propping hunting- 
 nets, Xen. 
 
 'Anoax^^td^tj, f. -dou^^airoox^' 
 it&^a, to repeat, do, or make off-hand, 
 vdfuni, Arist. Eth. N. : to perform a 
 thing wiihoiat preparation, and so sa- 
 peiimdUy. 
 VATTOOXstv, 2 aor. inf. act. of d7r^;|;u. 
 i'Airoaxiodai, 2 aor. inf. mid. of 
 
 ' Air6axi:oig, iug, n, (hirlxoiiai) ab- 
 ttinence, moderation, Plut. 
 13 
 
 ?& 
 
 AHOT 
 
 'ATToaxvoa, fiit. ; iinoox^tv, and 
 liiroaxioBai, inf. aor. act. and mid. of 
 
 iiicix'^- 
 
 'AttooxtiimtIZo, (fiiti, cxW>''''K<->) 
 to shape fashion off. 
 
 i'ATroaxiiec, ov, ai, ramificatioTis, 
 branches, esp. of the blood vessels, 
 Hipp. : boTUV int., splinters of bones. 
 Gal. : Apuv hir., Strab. The sing, is 
 not used : from 
 
 'Airoaxl^o, f. -laoi, (Affd, axli<->) to 
 split or cleave off, Eur. Ale. 172. — 2. 
 to cleave iff from, sever, part or detach 
 from, 4m5 nvof, esp. in pass., of a 
 river being parted from, the main 
 stream, a tribe detached from its pa- 
 rentstock,etc.,Hdt. 1, 143; 2,17,etc.: 
 also Tiv6c, Hdt. 7, 233 : &ir. Ttyh Toy 
 WyoD, to cut off, interrupt in his 
 speech, Ar. Nub, 1408. — 3. to divide, 
 separate. Plat. Polit. 262 B. Pass, to 
 keep separate, stand aloof, Id. Legg. 
 728 B. 
 
 'AiT6axicrt;> £Uf V' " cleaving: a 
 deft, rent. 
 
 'AvSaxio/ia, OTOf, t6, {avoaxKo) 
 that which is split or severed, M. Anton. 
 
 'A7roo-;t:omfu, f. -loo, [iird, aroi- 
 vl^u) to separate by a cord ; to exclude, 
 Dem. 778, 16 : in genl. to separate, di- 
 vide, Philo. 
 
 'AirooxoU^a, f- -iaio, (dird, avo- 
 TAi^iS) to rest or amuse one's self, tv 
 Tivi, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. to have leisure 
 for, denote om^s self to a thing, Lat. 
 vacare rei, Tivi, Ael. — 3. to spend one's 
 leisure with one, go to one for teaching. 
 Vita Horn. 5, 34. 
 
 'Airdaxo^S, ov,(fi,iz6, oxoXri) shun- 
 ning the schools, Timbn. 
 
 'Affofffjfu, fut. -adaa, (&7r6, o6^u) 
 to save, restore again, vdoov inr., to 
 heal of a disease. Soph. Phil. 1379 : 
 &w. OLKadE, to bring safe home, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 2, 19. So oft. in pass., diro- 
 ood^vai kg..., to get safe to a place, 
 Hdt. 7, 229, and Xen. : also irf..., 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 1,2: absol. to get off 
 safe, Hdt. 2, 107, etc.— H. intrans. 
 to be saved, to be or remain safe. Plat. 
 Ep. 336 B. 
 
 'Airoaapeva, {aird, ouptia) to un- 
 pack, Schaf. Long. p. 370. 
 
 'AnoTiiy^, Tjg, j, (ii.noT&aaa) a re- 
 nunciation, esp. of the world, Eccl. 
 
 'AirSray/ia, arog, t6, a prohibition, 
 Iambi. 
 
 'AiroTa(S);v,adT., ({utoteIvcj) stretch- 
 ed out in length, metaph. diffusely, 
 Philostr. [a] 
 
 'AirdrUKTog, ov, also iiroraKTos, 
 (&7:0TdotTa) set apart for a spedal use, 
 specially af^inted, otTia, Hdt. 2, 69. 
 — ^n. in geiil. settled, appointed, ii/ifpa, 
 Critias 2, 27. 
 
 ' ATtoTafiieioiiai or -do/iaiy^ (&iro, 
 Ta/uevoftai) dep. mid., to lock up, 
 keep, Ael. : rarely in act. &iroTa/ueiju. 
 
 'AiroTd/iva, Ion. for &reoTi/iv.o, 
 Horn., and Hdt., used only in pres. 
 and impf. 
 
 f'AiroTaviia, (djrd, Tav6a)=&'!T0- 
 Teiva, Hipp. 
 
 'AjroTofjf, eof, ^, (inroTaaao) a 
 setting apart, esp. a classing of per- 
 sons Tor taxation, Antiphon ap. Harp., 
 cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 156.— 2. =(iffo- 
 Tay^. 
 
 I 'Avdraotg, euf, ^, {&iroTelv<j) a 
 stretching out^ lengthening, prolongation. 
 
 ' AiroTaaau, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, (6/n6, 
 rdaou) to set apart, assign specially, 
 Tivt n. Plat. Theaet. 153 E : iwer- 
 iTaKTO irpbg to ds^tdv, had his ap- 
 pointedpost on the right, Xen. HelL 5, 2, 
 40 ; i,pxil aTroTtray/i^n, a delegated, 
 office, Arist. Pol. Mid. iiroTdaao- 
 fiai TIVL, to part one^s self and bid 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOT 
 
 adieu to a person or thing, to take 
 leave of, to abandon, N. T., cf. airoTa- 
 yfi ; only late, esp. Aleiandr., Lob. 
 Phryn. 24. 
 
 'AndTavpog, ov,^aTavpog, Arist, 
 H. A. 
 
 *AitOTavp6(o, {d.tto, TavpoiS) to make 
 
 into a bull. Mid. , d6py/iaTa inz. , to cast 
 
 fierce glances on, Tivl, Eur. Med. 188. 
 
 *Airdra0of, ov,=dTaAog. 
 
 'ATCOTW^pEvoig, EQQ, 7f, an intrench- 
 
 ment, Dion. H. : from 
 
 'AiTOTaipEvu, ((iTrd, TaifipEvu) "■ 
 fence with a ditch, intrench, mostl) 
 joined with &noaTavpda, Xen. An. 6. 
 5, 1, Hell. 5, 4. 38. 
 
 'A.noT(6vaaav, syncop. 3 pi. plqpC. 
 from 'd-JTodv^OKD, they were dead. 
 
 'AiroTsdvEitic, part. perf. Ion. of 
 &jro6v^aK(J,Ji. 
 
 'AvoTeivu, fiit. -TEvS, {iird, tecvo) 
 to stretch out : and so^l. to lengthen, 
 prolong, in. /laxpov Xqyov, to make a 
 long speech, freq. in Plat. ; so utt. 
 iiwdoOg, they talk at^length of rewards, 
 Stailb. Plat. Rep. 363 D: c. part., 
 to continue doing, e. g. i.Tz. fiaxofievoL, 
 Plut. — II. to strain, tighten : of works 
 of art, to draw^ sh/irp, clear outlines, 
 Luc. Mid. to strain, ewert'on^s self, 
 esp. to contend with might and main, 
 iirip Ttvog, about a thing, Luc. — 2. 
 intr., like Lat. contendere, of sounds, 
 to continue, Plat. Prot. 329 A : Att. ir(5^- 
 fia, to go too far. Id. Gorg. 458 C. 
 "ATroTEixiio, i. -laa Att. -Xu, (iiro, 
 
 TEixiia) to wall off, — 1. by way otforti 
 fying'S.ii. 6, 36 ; 9, 8.-2. by way of 
 blockade, Ar. Av. 1576, freq. in Thuc, 
 
 and Xen. : in genl. to shut out, iavru 
 Trjv tjnjyijv, Heliod. — ^11. to take away 
 a fortress, rase fortifications, Polyaen. 
 Hence 
 
 ' AiroTEtxtaig, euf, ii, the walling off 
 a town, blockading, .Thuc. 1, 65. — 2. a 
 rasing of fortification^, Polyaen. 
 
 ' ATTOTEixtOfia, orbf, t6, walls built 
 to blockade, lines of blockade, Thuc. 6, 
 99 ; 7, 79. 
 
 ' AnoTELXioudg, ov, 6, =&tcoteIxi' 
 me 1, Plut. 
 
 VAiroTetxioriov, verb. adj. from 
 diroTEix^o, one must wall off, fortify. 
 
 'AiroTEK/ialpofiai, (,&JT6,,TEK/ialM>) 
 dep. mid., to draw signs or proofs from 
 a thing, conclude,. Ap. Rh. 
 
 'AvoTEKvda, {itrd, Tixvov) to rob 
 of children. 
 
 'AiroT&Eloi, av, ol, (irco, T^A.(}r) 
 an Achaian magistracy, v. Schweigh. 
 Polyb. 10, 21,.9. 
 
 'A'KOTe?,Et6(j,='&7roTE7i,i(j, poet. 
 
 'AirorAEfftf , eag, f, {&K0TE7i,io) 
 a completion, Epicur. ap. .Diog. L. 10, 
 108. 
 
 'Airori^EO/ia, aTog, t6, {&TroTe7l(u) 
 that which is completed or accomplished, 
 Plut. — U. the completion, accomplish- 
 ment, issue of a thing. — III. as Aa- 
 trolog. term, the influence of the stars 
 on human destiny. Hence 
 
 'AjroTeTiea/iaTiKog, ii, 6v, belonging 
 to the completion or isswe ; . having an 
 isszie. — 2. belonging to astrology: ij 
 -Kijj.sub. Tix^Si astrology; ol -Kol, 
 astrologers, v. Eustath. II. 12, 222. 
 Adv. -Kag. 
 
 'AiroTeXeoTiKSg, rj, 6v, (li.ir6, te'K- 
 ko) belonging to, ■ apt at completir^' &■ 
 accomplishing a tiling, Tiv6g, rlst- 
 Def. 412 C. 
 
 'AffoTe^CTTdu, (5, f. -^aa, (ind, 
 TsTiEvrdu) to bring, quite, to an enii or 
 close. — 2. intr. to end,, cease, etc n, in 
 a thing, Plat. Prot. 353 E : airoreX- 
 £t)r<3v,i»r J<M«,Id.Polit.310E. Hence 
 
 'ATToreXnirj/ffic, sag, i, a finishing, 
 Plat. Soph. 264 C. 
 
 19» 
 
AnOT 
 
 ATTOTC/l^u, (3, f. -(au, (aird, Te/l^u) 
 to bring quite to an end, cotnplete a 
 work, Hdt. 5, 92, 7, Thuc, etc.: 
 hence part. perf. pass. ivortreTiea- 
 uivo(;, perfect, Lat. onihibiis numeris 
 absolutus, Xen. Oec. 13, 3. — 2. to ful- 
 Jil an obligation or 'debt, pay, perform 
 what one is bound to pcly,'etc. ; iin. eb- 
 X6; Tivi, Hdt. 2, 65, and SO freq. in 
 Att. : also to pay or suffer, irad^fiara. 
 Plat. Legg. 695 E.— 3. in genl. to ac- 
 complish, perform, do, freq. in Plat. — 4. 
 to render, irmke of a certain kind, like 
 hTZO'dEtKV'CvaL or irap^x^^'^^ "^VV vro- 
 XiV h'K- ^id&Utova, to make the state 
 quite happy, Plat. Legg. 718 B ; so 
 ajielvavg he x^iiiivav ott.. Id. Polit. 
 297 B : so in mid., ctuepntTov ^iXov 
 dirotEX^ffoddai, to make a friend with- 
 out blame towards himself, Xen. Rep. 
 Lac. 2, 13. Pass., TtJpavvof o-vtI 
 jrpd&TdTOv&TvoTETeXEa/i^oftl'A. Eep. 
 566 D. — 5. to fill vp, satiate, 'iitidv- 
 uiac, Id. Gorg. 503 D. — ^11. to worship, 
 Id. Symp. 188 D,'in pass. 
 
 'AnoT^fivu, Ion. and Ep. -ra/a/a, 
 fat. -re/ia, (ind, rijiva) to cat off, tl, 
 Horn., and Hdt. : ciKOTiuveiv tiv6(, 
 to cut off part of a thing, Hdt. 4, 71. — 
 2. to cut off, sever, or part from, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 74.- — 3. to cut off from a coun- 
 try, in military sense, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
 29,in JiaSs. — 4. to cut 8jf ih argument, 
 lay out of the question. Plat. Legg. 
 653 C, and Phil. 42 B, in mid.— 5. to 
 cut dff, and so take away from, Ttvd 
 Ti, Pint. — B. mid. to cut off for one's 
 self, II. 22, 347 ; esp. with View of 
 appropriating, Hdt. 1,S2: to cut off from 
 common use, consecrate, 'OXac, LUC. : 
 but oft. much like act., as Hdt, 4, 3, 
 and Plat. — 2. int. dird Titfo^ dg fi^- 
 ytara, to reduce his power,. Thuc. B, 
 46.— C. pass., dvoTiptvEoBul n, to 
 ftaoe somet'hing cK( off from one. Plat. 
 Euthyd. 297 G, Luc. Navig. 33. 
 
 'Atrdre^tc, sug, ij, {utzotUtiS) a 
 bringing forth, birth. 
 
 'LiroTep/Jian^o, f. -laa, (A,lr6, tep- 
 uaTi^u) to mark off by boimdiiries. — 2. 
 to drive out of the boundary, and &o, 
 like Lat. exterminare, to root out, de- 
 stroy : also inorep/id^u. Lob. Phryn. 
 670. Hence 
 
 'K'K0TipjillTiaii6g, ov,i, a marking 
 of boundaries, limitation. 
 
 'AirdTevy/ta, tfTOf, t6, (avoTvyxd- 
 t;y) a miscarriage, failure, Diod. 
 
 'ATfoTenKrtKdf, ij, &ii, (dworvyxdvo) 
 TTtissing, failing, causing 'miscarriage, 
 Hippodam. Stob. p. 554, 36. 
 
 'Air&rtv^tg, Eug, tj, a miscarrying, 
 failing : a repulse, disappointment, 
 Plat. Ax. 368 C. _ 
 
 'AiTOTedpda, {dird, re^pdu) to re- 
 duce to ashes. 
 
 'KnoTfiyavt^a, fut. -lau, {d'ir6, ti)- 
 yavt^o) to broil on a gridiron (/t^ya- 
 vov), to eat roasted, like diravOpctKl^u, 
 Pherecr. Myrm. 1. 
 
 'Attot^/cu, ftit. -fo, (dTrd, T^/cu) to 
 make melt 'away from, Plat. : itietaph. 
 to dissolve graSually, to consume, Of 
 'disease : to eat tiway. 
 
 'ATTOT^Xe, adr.,=(i7roTj;^0C, Anth. 
 
 'AwoTvMdi, adv.,=sq. Ap. Rh. 
 
 'AiroryXov, adv., {atrd, ttjXov) far 
 •away, Od. 9, 117. 
 
 'Air6Tr)^ig, tug, rj, subst. of avro- 
 T^/co, o vielting away. 
 
 'A-jTOTTjpiu, u, f. -^(TG), {inrb, tij- 
 .p(a)to wait far, tarfy for, Diod. 
 
 'AttoTtpS.Tog, Of, Dor. and poet. 
 'for &irp6;BaTos, Soph. Tr. 1030. 
 
 'AttoTlSri/u, f. -Bijaa, {&7r6, tCBriitt) 
 
 to put away, expose a child. Plat. The- 
 
 aet. 161 A. — 2. to stow away, like 
 
 imid., Xen. An. 2, 3, 15 : dn. ek dea- 
 
 194 
 
 AHOT 
 
 uuyrfipibv, Lyciirg. 164, 2. — B. in 
 Horn, only in mid., to put from one's 
 self, put off, reOxea, H. 3, 89 ; to put 
 aiijay, lay aside, dirodkbdai kvtTt^v, II. 
 5, 492 ; dtr^ia, to lay doum one's arms, 
 V. 1. Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 11 ; rm aroXriy, 
 to give up the expeditibn, Hdt. 4, 78 : 
 Tov vofiov, to put aside, i. e. disregard 
 the law, Thuc. 1, 77 : ttjv 'AifipoSl- 
 Tav, to quell desire, Eur. I. A. 558. — 2. 
 to put by for one's self, stow away, Ar. 
 Eq. 1219, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 15 : also 
 d'KOT'uBEoBaL nva d( 6i;^aK^v, Plut., 
 cf. sup. — ^3. diroTlBeajBaL e/f avBu, to 
 put aside for another tirr\s, put off, Plat. 
 Gorg. 449 B, Xjen. Symp. 2, 7.-4. to 
 reserve, keep back. Plat. L6gg. 837 C, 
 Dinarch. 94, 6.-5. Im. ndXnuv, of a 
 woman, to lay down the burthen.of her 
 womb, i. e. to bear a child. Call. H. 
 Dian. 25. 
 
 'AttotIkto, f. -t(^o, usu. -ri^ofiai, 
 {dird, tIktq) to bring forth, Plat. 
 
 'ATTOTiXAu, {dird, r&^u> to pluck 
 or pull out, rdf rplxag, Hdt. 3, 16 : 
 oioh) diTOTiXdic, without pulling qff 
 any of the fur, Hdt. 1, 123 : &jroTSTtA- 
 fiivog aiid4tov, like diroKeKapfjh/og, 
 Ar. Av. 806, cf. diroKeipci. Hence 
 
 'ATrdnX/ia, arog, t6, that which is 
 plucked out, ypaidv drroTlXfiara tvjj- 
 pav, the pluckings of old maijned ewes, 
 Theocr. 15, 19 : a feather, xjuill. 
 
 'AnoTlfido, a, f. -^ao, (ano, nfidiS) 
 not to honour, to slight, H. Horn. Merc. 
 35. — n. to value, fir a price by valua- 
 tion, in iiiid., Siptviag ripf^adfiEvoi, 
 having fixed their price at two minae a 
 head, Hdt. 5, 77 : hence as Att. law- 
 term, — 1. in act., to mortgage a pro- 
 perty according to valuation, borrow 
 money on mortgage. — 2. in niid,, to re- 
 ceive in pledge or mortgage, lend, on 
 mortgage. — 3. Pass., of the property, 
 to be pledged or mortgaged, allih Dem., 
 cf. Att. Process, p. 419. Hence 
 
 'AiTQTcp.7ifia, arog to, imy thing val- 
 ued, a sum settled by valuation by way 
 of seciarity: a pledge given in security, 
 Oratt. V. Bockh P.^. 1, p. 158. [tJ] 
 
 'AvoH/iriffic, eag, ri, ifinoTUida) 
 a valuation, Lat. census, Pllit. — II. the 
 pledging of a property, Dem. 878, fin. 
 
 'ATTorT/iT/T^f, ov, b, {diron/idu) 
 one who receives a thing in pledge. 
 
 'AirdTiuog, ov,=uTi/iog, Hdt. 2, 
 167, Soph. O. T. 215.— II. =d7roTE- 
 n/lTI/ievog, given in pledge, mortgaged. 
 
 'AiroTlvayfia, arog, t6,, that which 
 is shaken, br throion off: {t] from 
 
 'Akor'Updcau,, Alt. -rra, fut. -fu, 
 (aTrp, ftvda&o)) to shake off, throw, or 
 cast off, Eur. iBacch. 253. 
 
 'AjroTjw/iot,.poet. for dtroTlvo/iai, 
 Horn. : hut also in Hdt. 
 
 'A7ror£j'iiu,= sq. 
 
 'Airorlva, ftit. -laa, (.&7r6, riva) to 
 pay back, repay what is 'owing, return, 
 dir. Tivl ft, II. 3,286, Od. 22, 235 : c. 
 dat. rei, to pay with a^ thing, also eiiv 
 Tivi, e.g. avv Ke^a%Ti, D. 4, 161 : c. 
 gen. rei, to pay for a thing, II. 18, 93, 
 but also c. ace. in same signf, imp- 
 Baolrjv, to pav for, atone for a feult. 
 Od. 13, 193, (Siough in 3, 206 he had 
 said Tiadadai iiwepPaatrig) ; so dn. 
 al(ia, Aesch. Ag. 1338: but c. ace. 
 rei, usu. to pay, Sniitf, Hdt. 2, 65, 
 and Att.: in Aesch. Ag. 1503 the 
 act. seems to be used like mid., to 
 pay, 1. e. punish. Mid. dmrlvofuu, 
 poet. dnoTivv/iat, Horn., (hilt also in 
 Hdt., Vvhere it is virritten -^tvvvfiai), 
 f. -Ttaojiai, to get paid one, exact, re- 
 quire, TTOiviiv Tivog,' penalty from a 
 man, II. 16, 398 (ubiSpitzn.), etc. ; so 
 too iUtiv, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 852 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOT 
 
 inroTlaaddal nva, to aymge one's self 
 on another, punish him, Od. 5, 24, 
 etc. : ^Tror. Ti, to take vengeance for 
 a thing, punish it, Od. 3, 216 : ahsoL 
 to take vengeance, Solon 15, 16. [In 
 pres. I in Ep., X in Att. : in flit, al- 
 ways ?.] Hence 
 
 'AtrdTimg, eug, ri, the payment of a 
 debt ; and 
 
 'AnoTtariov, verb, adj., one must 
 pay, Xen. Rpp. Lac. 9, 5. 
 
 'AtrdTiTBog, ov, {duo, tItBtj) put 
 from the breast, weaned, Phiio. 
 
 'AttotIu, poet, for dtroHvo, onl) 
 used in pres. and impf. 
 
 'ATrdT/iriy/ia, arog, T6,= d7r6Tiai 
 fia : from 
 
 'ATtaruip/a, ftit. -fo, poet, for o?ro- 
 T^iiva, (dtro, Tfi^ya) to cut off from, 
 Tivd TvdXtog, from the city, II, 22, 
 456 : KXtTvg air., to cut up or plough 
 the hills, n. 16, 390. 
 
 'AirdT/i'^/ia, arog, to, {iKOTl/iva) 
 any thing cut off, a piece. 
 
 ' ATroTfvij^, fjyog, 6, it, cut iff, steep, 
 like fiTTo^ptSf, Ap. Kh. 
 
 'AiroTftri^ig, eag, i/, {dTroT/i^yo) a 
 cutting off. 
 
 'AiroTfiajTiov, verb. adj. ftom diro- 
 Ti'fivo), one must cui off. Plat. Rep. 
 373 D. 
 
 "A-KOTJiog, ov, (o nriv., woT/Mg) un- 
 happy, lU-starred, l&e rfiifjror/iof, IL 
 24, 388, Od. 1, 219,_^d Eur. 
 
 'A7r6Toiiog, ov, (diroTiKTO) begotten 
 by, bom of any one : to &ttot.,= 
 dtroyhivriua, Hipp. 
 
 'ATTOToA/idu, <3, f. -^OTJ, (iTTO, ToX- 
 
 fmu) to make a bold venture, Thuc. 7, 
 67 : also c. in£, dTz. Xiyciv, Aesc^. 
 72, 17 ; part. pass. perf. in actsigni, 
 iXevBepia Xiav diroTeToX/i^nh'!!, too 
 presumptuous liberty. Plat. Legg. 701 
 B ; also in pass, signf., Eep. 503 B 
 Hence 
 
 t'A7roro^;U)7T^ov, verb, adj., one tkusi 
 venture, Plut. 2, 11 D. 
 
 'ATToTO/l/tof, ov,=dTo7i/u)g. 
 
 'AiroTO/idg dSog, i, (dwoTiitvu) cut 
 off, abrupt, steep, pecul. fem ef iar6- 
 TOfiog, ir^Tpa, Died. 
 
 'ATToro/irff, iag, 6,=d7roTiiivmi, 
 one who cuts cff. 
 
 'Attotou.tj, Tjg, ^i a cutting tff.Tiav 
 XEtpSm, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 32.— II. a 
 parting, separation. Plat. Tiin. Lbcr. 
 97 D : hence a place where roads parti 
 cross-roads, Polyh. 
 
 'AnoTO/ua, ag, ij, steepness : severi- 
 ty, v6iuiyv, Diod, : from 
 
 'AvSTopmg, ov, {dtTOTiuva) cui off, 
 abrupt, precipitous, Hdt. 1, 84: on 
 Soph. O. T. 877, V. Herm.— 2, me- 
 taph. severe.harsk, rough, X^/ia, Eur, 
 Ale, 983. — n. definite, absolute : hence 
 adv, -/iGig, absolutely, Lat, praecise, 
 Dem, 1402, 16. 
 
 'AiroTo^eva, (dird, TofetJw) to shoot 
 off arrows, esp. from higher ground : 
 to shoot at a thing, to aim or throw at 
 a thing, c. ace, Luc. ; to shoot of 
 like an arrow, (itj/jaTlaKta, Plat. The- 
 aet. 180 A 
 
 'AnoTopveia, {dw6, Toavcia) to 
 round or polish off, Plat. Phaedr. 234 
 E. 
 
 'ATTOTOf, OV, (o priv., itlva) w>t 
 druTik, not drinkable, idtttp, Hdt, 4, 61, 
 — n, act. weuer drinkiTig, ovoi,^ Hdt, 4, 
 192 : without drink. Soph. Aj. 324. 
 
 'ATTOrpdyelv, inf. aor. 2 act, of 
 diroTp6ya. Hence 
 
 'AirOTpdyijfin, arog, t6, the rentains 
 of a dessert, v. 1. Eupol. XpVff. 15. 
 
 'AvoTp&xiva, {&w6, Tpaxma) to 
 TTUike rough, rugged, or hard, to ^larden, 
 Lat. exasperare. Pass, to become rough 
 rugged, or hard, Theophr. 
 
AnOT 
 
 'KnoTfiinUt for uTroTfdxf^, barhar- 
 ism in Ar. Thesm. 1214. 
 
 'An-oTpc3rTuc(if, ii,6v, (4iroTpiiro) 
 fit far bmmig aside or dissuading 
 from a tiling, Ttvof, Luc. 
 
 'AjTOTpeTTTOf , ov, from which one 
 turns away : abominable, Tb^mist. : 
 from 
 
 'XttoTpi-iTU, t. -i(^, (isrdj ra^irtj) to 
 turn away.j turn aside or back from a 
 thing, nva nvag, 11. 12, 249: so 
 freq. in Att., to hinder, present, ac.dis- 
 snade from, Tjf Kaitovpyia(, Thuc. 
 6, 38, etc. : but also iir. ix kiiM- 
 vav, Thuc. 2, 40, tur. ri j/ai wftpt^- 
 sffflot, Hdt. 1, 105.— 2. c. ace. only, 
 to turn tmay or /iac&, Ainf^, 11. 11, 
 758, etc. : iwoTp. tw6 i^plfmiTa, 
 Aesch. Suppl. 880 : u.v. df^T/v, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 12 ; eap. to preoent or 
 aoert eiiU, mt. 1, 207, etc., cf. uiro- 
 Tpovaios, ujrorpoTTOf. — 3. in. iyxd 
 knl Ttvi, to turn the spear asi^nst one, 
 Herm. Soph. Tr. 1010, cf. &ro/3A«n-u. 
 — B. mid., and pass., to turn from or 
 back from a thing, to desist from, ri- 
 v6c, ,Xen., bu^ in Horn, only c. yart., 
 iir. fiXWf , II. liO, 220 : ajso c. inf., 
 Dem.— 2. to tvm away, II. 12, 329 : to 
 turn back, return, Thuc, Xen., etc. — 
 3. c. ace. lei, to turn one^s face away, 
 like Lat. aversari, Aesoh. Tlieb. 1060. 
 Of. cmoaTpi(jia. 
 
 ' KiroTpi(pu, fut. -Bphpti), to nourish, 
 support upon a thing, 
 
 'ATrarpixa, (■ 4pUa, Plat. (Go«n.) 
 Incert. 65 ; -epliojmi, Ar. Nub. 1005; 
 also Spa/iovfiat, :Xen. An. 7, 6, 5 : 
 aor. .3 /ntiSpaumi, (fiiro, rpix'^) '• '" 
 nai. off or awaiy, Hdt. 4, 203, and Att. 
 — 2. to run in a race, or in ■emulation, 
 Ar. Nub. 1001.— II. metaph. to turn 
 out, happen, hat. exire. 
 
 'AtrdrptipiQ, euf, j), (inoirpiwa) a 
 ivming awm, averting. — 2. Cfrom mid.) 
 aversion, H^p. 
 
 'XnoTptd(o, f. -dao, (a7r4, rpidCo) 
 to vanquish, triumph over. — rll. as pu- 
 gil. termr^irhry^C ^P"f rfoivoi, A. 
 B. 
 
 ' kiroTpmaao, f. -dfu,=foreg. 
 
 'XiroTpi^, rjg, jj, a rubbing away, 
 weaxing out, like Lat. detrimmtum, 
 Tuv (r/cetiuv.Dem. 1215, 22. 
 
 'Kirorplfiu, fut. -i/iu, (a,ir6, TpijiiS) 
 to rub or scour clean., Od. 17, 232 ; irr. 
 l^rJTQv, to rub down a horse, Xen. Eq. 
 6, 2. Mid- to wipe off from one's sci/", 
 get rid of, &do^(av, Dem. 12, 19, iy- 
 K^tj/iara, Aeschin. 25, 29 : but also 
 to refuse, decline, Plut.: — II. to break 
 off, to pluak, Lat. decerpere, Theocr. 
 16, 17 ; 24, 131. [£j 
 
 'kiroTpirSa, u, fut. -uau, (d7ri5, 
 pirpf) to boil down' to a third part, 
 Uiosc. 
 
 'kiiOTptxec, phir. of iirdepif. Call. 
 
 'AnoTptx^O), (^ir6, Tpix6(S) to de- 
 prive of hair. 
 
 'AnorpoTrdS^v, adv., (uiroT-poir^) 
 turned away, 0pp. [a] 
 
 'AitOTpdsrajof , ov, {umyrpoTr^ turni- 
 ing away, averting, esp. of the gods 
 that avert ill, Lat. DU avermnd, esp. 
 of Apollo, Ar. Av. 61, of. Xen. HeU. 
 3, 3 4, Paus. 2, 11, 2.— H. pass. «4a« 
 ought to be averted, ill-omened, abomin- 
 able, Luc. 
 
 'ATroTpoirdo/uu, dep., poet, for iwo- 
 t-phru) Pseudo-Phocyl. 125. 
 
 'KiroTporrii, ^f, ij, (ivorpiira) a 
 turning away, averting, kokuv, Aesch. 
 Pers. 217, and Plat.— 8. a tumir^ off 
 of water, Plat. Legg. 845 D.-3l a 
 hindering, means of prevention, Thuc. 
 3,45, and Plat.— B. (from mid.) mer- 
 sion. — ^11. a flinching, desertion of one's 
 voTty, ratting, Thuc. 3, 82. 
 
 AHOT 
 
 'ktroTponla, ag, i, poet, for i«ror 
 Tpomj, Ap. Kh. 4, 1504. 
 
 'ATTorpoirid^u, f. -dau, later coUat. 
 form of tinoTpkitu . Hence 
 
 'XTTOTpoirlcuj/ia, arof, t6, a sacri- 
 fice to avert evil. 
 
 'Airorp(Mr«i«7<dc, oS, &, an averting 
 by esEpic^ory saerifiee, Joseph. 
 
 'A.;rorpd«oc,=<isrorpdiro«of,Orph. 
 
 'AirdrpojfOf , ov, (JaroTpena) turned 
 away or far from men, Od. 14, 372. — 
 2. frrnn which one turns away, Ar. £ccl. 
 792 ; yv^ftrj &tt., a hostile, stem decree. 
 Find. p. 8, 133. — H. act. twrting away, 
 averting, like ijTOTpoTraioc I., Lat. 
 ,averruncans, kokuv, Aeach. Cho. 42, 
 I?erg. 203.— 2. hindering,Ml. by /oj..., 
 ?lat. Legg. 877 A.^ 
 
 *A7rorpo0)?,.^.f, ^,.(d7rorp^^(j) nour- 
 ishment, svppmt, Dion. H. 
 
 ' ATrdrpo^Of , ov, (d^rd, ToiAu) reared 
 away from OTifi's parents, Hut. 2, ' 64 : 
 in genl. reared apart, separated., Plut. 
 2, 917 C i eetrariged, Synes. 
 
 'AirdTpoxof, ov, 6, {iizorpix'^) "• 
 race-course, Ar. Fr. 641. 
 
 'AlFOTpV.y^W, U, f. -^ffU, (otto, Tpv- 
 
 yda) to pluck grapes, or in genl..^!<, 
 FMlostr, 
 
 'ATTOTotivu, strengthd. for brpiva, 
 Aeseh. Theb.. €98, in mgd. 
 
 'A7COTpu;i;d»u,^i7rorpuw,.Plut. 
 
 'Airorpwui, f. -fB,=8q., Plut. [S] 
 
 *AiroTfxoo,.f. -VGoi, (43rd, rpixJ) to 
 rvb away, wear out, and so lose, i^TzL- 
 6a, Soph. Tr. 124..— II. to vex, liarass ; 
 so in mid., averaiieaOat ynvi Soph. 
 Amt. 339. [«] 
 
 'AirorpiSyo, f. -Tp&^ouat, aor. 2 
 dvirpayiyv, to bite or •nibble off, /tctr- 
 @ovc Ar. Ran. 367. Hence 
 
 'AtreTpoKTog, pv, bitten off. — II. 
 shortenedi abbreviated, Gramm. 
 
 'AnroT-pusnJu, popt. and Ion. for 
 dvoTpiwo, Horn., cf. Spitzn. Eic. 
 ziz. ad H. 4 2. 
 
 'Avorvyxdva, f. -rev^oiiat, (&n6, 
 rvyxdvoi) to fail in bitting, miss, lose; 
 nv6(, Plat. Legg. 744 A, Xen., etc. 
 — II. absol. to be urduchiy, faU, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 5, 14: to miss the truth, be 
 wrong. Plat. Legg. 898 E : also irepi 
 Tivog, Xen. Eq. 1, 16. 
 
 'ArcoruKi^a, f. -tot),=ojroT«;t-/f(U. 
 
 'AttotvTjOU, {imo, ruKdiSyto hariien: 
 =&va(p?MVi Pherecr. Incert. 71, e. 
 
 'ATTOTVffjrdvi^iM), f. -Iffu, (oTrd, TVfi- 
 Travl^u) to beat or cudgel away, i. e. 
 cudgel to death, cf. the iToman^^tua- 
 rium, Lys. 135, 9, Dem. 126, 17. 
 
 'AjroTVTrdu, (dird, ruirdu) to strike 
 off an impression. Mid. to imitate 
 faithfully, copy, like Inrofiaoaoiiai, 
 Plat. Tim. 39 E, Theaet. 191 D. 
 
 'ATTorvTrro, (dTrd, t^tttu) to cease 
 beating. Mid. to cease beating one's 
 self ox mourning, Hdt. 2, 40. 
 
 'AiroTimaiia, arog, t6, (inoTVirda) 
 thia which is struck off, an wnpression, 
 copy, Plat. Theaet. 194 B. [«] 
 
 'AnorOwaaig, eag, f/, a striking off 
 an impression, copying, Theophir. [^] 
 
 'Am>Ti)p6a, {airo, Tvpou) to make 
 ^ite into cheese, Erotian. 
 
 'AiroTV^?MU, (dird, Teipi.6u) to make 
 <pate blmd : hence to stop up, obstruct 
 the pores, Arist. Probl. Hence 
 
 'AiroTvfhjiTig, eag, if, a making 
 quite blind, LXX. 
 
 'AvorUxv/t'^i arog, T6,=&!z6Tevy- 
 fui. [iJ] 
 
 'AiroTVxfig, (g, (dird, ruyxdva, 
 Tvxelv) missing. Plat. Sisyph. 391 D. 
 
 'AnoTiJxta, Of , ^, a missing ; a fail- 
 ure, ill result, Dinarch. 94, 6. 
 
 'AnorvrlCa, f. -iaa, (&ir6, Tvxli<->) 
 to hew, polish : also ijrorvK^a. 
 
 DitWM'WI^omhdfi^ "f 
 
 AHO* 
 
 ^0Tvy^4v(,t, unsuccess/u/^, agoinst 
 one's wish. 
 
 t'AffouWa, Of, 17, Apulia, a proTince 
 of Italy in the south-east, Strab. 
 
 'Atxov'kdu, (dTrd, oiXdw) to make to 
 sear over, Plut. Pass, to scar over. 
 Hence 
 
 'AiroUXuaig, eag, ii, a scarring over. 
 
 'Avov^aTiKdg, ij, 6v, {dnovXdu) 
 cofifsipg to scar over, healing, Diosc. 
 i'Awpv?iuTUTTog, ov, (dffd, oi/ldo). 
 as if frpmi oiXoTilCtS) free from scars. 
 Plut., dub. in form arS derivation. 
 
 'Airovpayia, (At^6, oipayiui) to lead 
 the rear-guard, caver the rear, rivl, Po- 
 
 lyh. 
 
 'Airoiipof, Ep. part. aor. 1 act. of 
 aira/updu, to take away, oft. in 11., tI 
 nvL, II. 21, 296, ri nva, Od. 13, 270, 
 Ti nvog, Pind. P. 4, 265 : — the part, 
 aor. 1 mid. imovpd/icvog in pass, 
 signf. occurs Hes. Sc. 173: no inf. 
 Imovpai is found, Buttm. Lexil. v. 
 difffliipaii 2, p. 145. 
 
 'A9ro»p&>, (oTrd, oipio) to pass with 
 the urine,, Lujc. Hence 
 
 'ATOtipjjjrif, cog, y, a pifssing with 
 thcMrine. 
 
 'AKOvpi^o, f. -fau,, (dTrd, oipl^t^ 
 hence II. 22, 489, «2,Xat yap oh aitov 
 pluaovatv iipovpag, ace. to some Ion. 
 for u^opliu, will mark off, i. e. Ussen 
 the boundaries of his f^ds ; ottolE 
 read anovp^uovai, as if from * ijrou- 
 pd(J~d7ravpdu, will take them away. 
 cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. uTravpav 2, p. 
 146, and Spitzn. ad 1. 
 
 'ATTOupof , ov, (ted,. Spog, Ion. ov- 
 pog) far from the boundaries, djr. Trd- 
 Tpag,far away fr.om one's father-land, 
 Soph. 0. T. 194. 
 
 'AjToupdox, (flvS, oipog) to lose a 
 fair uiina, have contrary winds, Polyh. 
 
 'Anovg, 6, ^, 'avomi, t6, gen. dTro- 
 Sag, (a priv., rreig) without foot ox feet. 
 Plat. : hence v^hcvt the use of one's 
 feet. Soph. PhU. 632: bad of foot, 
 Kvvsg, Xen. Cyn. 3, 3 : not going on 
 foot, of bees, Luc. — II. as subst., the 
 swift or sand-martin, plsewh. K/&ijje}i.og, 
 so called from its seldom bghtmg on 
 the ground, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Airovcia, ag, i], {d-KuvaC) a .being 
 away,, absence, Aesch., Eur., etc.^II. 
 deficiency, .want ; that which is wanting. 
 lSI.=&7raamp/tasna/i6g, Pint. Hence 
 
 'Airovma^-a, f. -dffo, to lose or give 
 away one's goods. — II. =d'Koaizepiw,Ti- 
 ^4>, Artemid. ,. 
 
 'Awoiayelv, in£ aor. 2 of dixeaBia, 
 to eat. off i eat itp, Ar. Eq. 496. 
 
 'Airo<paidpivisi, strengthd. fcr 0ot- 
 ipvva, esp. in mid., Anth. 
 
 'A7ro(jialva, f. -0avu, (&7c6, tjiatvtS) 
 to show forth, display, Solon 15, 32, 
 etc. ; &r. ig a\j)iv, Hdt. 4, 81 : dn. 
 TxaWag ix yvvamdg, to show, i. e. have 
 children by a woman, Isae. 58, 32. — ^11. 
 esp. to show by word, make knaum, de- 
 clare, Batr. 1,44 ; also Uyu dix., Hdt. 
 5, 84, and so absol., Ar.' Nub. 352, 
 etc.: dix. yvuiajv, Hdt. 1, 40, more 
 freq. dTxo^abieaSai, v. infr : irTx. rivd 
 kx&p6v, to declare one an enemy, Dem. 
 160, 27. — 2. to show by reasoning, show, 
 prove, represent as being, c. part., utx. 
 Tivd dvTffl, etc., Hdt. 1, 82, 129, and 
 freq. in Att. : so too dir. ig..., or in..., 
 Thuc. 3, 63, Plat., etc.— 3. to deAmmee, 
 inform against, AxAi'pho 142, 17. — III. 
 to give an account of, Ti, Hdt. 2, 177, 
 Dem. 1042, 2 : esp.'to pay in money- to 
 the treasury according to accounts de- 
 livered, esp. of officers, Dem. 480, 11; 
 481, 9.— IV. like dnoSilawfu, to show, 
 display, and so to make so and so, dn. 
 Tivd ao(p6v, SlidonaTMv, etc.. Plat. 
 Legg. 718 E, Prot. 349 A : so in mid. 
 195 
 
Alio* 
 
 ixo(^vaadal riva ra/ilav, Find. N. 
 6, 43. — B, mid. to show forth, display 
 something of one's own, Moiaav trru- 
 yepdv, Aesch. Eum. 30&; eHvoiav, 
 Xen. ; (pya, like iirodeUwadat, 
 Plat. : absol. to make ddismlay of one's 
 setf, show off, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 13.— II. 
 esp. hiro^aivfadaL yv6fi?jv, to deblare 
 wne's opinion, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 2, 120, etc., 
 and fieq. in Att. ; so too dir. 66^av, 
 Plat. : also absol, lLTz6^aivEtj6at, -Ke- 
 pi TLvo;, Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, Lys. 
 214 A: esp. to give sentence, Dem. 
 899, 9 ; 1265, 20. The mid. is also 
 oft. used just like the act, as Plat. 
 Phaed. 97 E, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 21.— 
 0. pass, to bO' shown or declared, c. 
 gen., BidoKi/wv urpoTjaf, to be de- 
 clared or appointed to be ^ a glorious 
 army, Aesch. Pers. 857. — ^U. to 
 come to light. 
 
 y appear. 
 
 'A'lrofpavdui^&'iroialvo, Soph. Fr. 
 846. 
 
 'Xtrdtbavatg, sq^, if, {&'jro(ttalvo}) v. 
 I. for aTr6(l>aaic 1, in Dem. — II. = 
 OTTodejftf , proof, Arist. Org. 
 
 ' kiro^avTLK6;, ^, 6v, (/mo^alvu) 
 declaratory, assertive, %6yo^, Arist. 
 Org. Adv. -/cuf . 
 
 Kizd^avTo;, oy, (&iro^alva) de- 
 clared, asserted, Diog. L. 
 
 'Ajr6(pdaic, Euf, ii, (,i.Tr6^Jifu) a de- 
 nial, negation, opp. to Kard(jta(Ttg, 
 Plat., and Arist. : iir. nv6(, refusal 
 10 do a thing. Plat. Crat. 256 D. 
 
 ' XtTo^dmg, tag, ij, {avo(patva) = 
 ^Trdtpavfftg, a sentence, decision, d'iK'rjg, 
 Dem. 1153, 4 : also absol., Id. 899, 
 14. — 2. a catalogue, inventory. Id. 1039, 
 2. — II. an answer, Polyb. 
 
 'ATroffldmcw, [Imo, <faqiuS)=d,Tr6^- 
 til, used only in pres. inf. and part., 
 and in impf. : to deny : in Soph. O. 
 T. 485 the part, rh aTroifi&aKOVTa is 
 used in a quasi-pass, signf., t. Herm. 
 
 'ATTO^aTiffdf, 7], 6v, {air6(fi7j/it) de- 
 nying, negative, Arist. Org.- Adv. -/cwf. 
 , 'Airo0aj)^if(i), f. ■laa,=&no<j)Xavpi- 
 fu. 
 
 'A.iro^ipPoiiai, ( 07r(5, (pipPo/iai ) 
 dep., to feed off 01 on, c. acc, aoifttav, 
 Eur. Med. 826. 
 
 'Affo^cpo, in Horn, only in f. iirot- 
 cu, and Ion. aor. inrhieiKa, (airo, 
 tjt^pcj) to carry off or away, Lat. aufer- 
 re ; of a vf ind, Hdt. 4, 179 ; of a dis- 
 ease, 6, 27. — II. to carry or bring back, 
 in Horn, only vfith airig, as U. 5, 
 257 ; hence — 2. to bring hack, report, 
 ildt. 1, 66, etc., in pass. — 3. to pay 
 back, return, Hdt. 1, 196: hence in 
 geni. to pay what is due, what one owes, 
 as tribute, etc., Hdt. 4, 35, Thuc. 5, 
 31. — III. to deliver in, give in an accu- 
 sation, accounts, etc., utt. ypa<^^ 
 vpog Tov apxovra, ap. Dem. 243, 11, 
 Aeschin. 56, fin. : utt. tovc linrev- 
 aavTag, to give in a list o/'...,'Lys. 146, 
 10 : drr. h> t^ ^(5y^, to enter in the 
 account, Dem. 1189, 8 : to deliver a 
 letter. Id. 909, 14. — IV. to receive as 
 pay, V. 1. Aeschin. 14, 1.— V. intr., 
 like tiiroye, dirdipep' if Kdpaxa;, Ar. 
 Pac. 1221. — B. mid. to take away with 
 one, Hdt. 1, 132, etc. : to take for one's 
 self, gain, obtain, X6xV' fi^pov, ^lov, 
 v6tjrov, Eur. : to have repaid one, Hdt. 
 1, 152. — C. pass, to be carried away or 
 back, to return, Hdt., Thuc, etc. 
 
 to flee frotn, escape, c. acc, first in 
 Batr. 42, 47, and Hdt., strictly, to es- 
 cape beyond the reach of pursuit, Xen. 
 An. 1,4, 8, cf. ItirodcSpdoKu. — II. esp. 
 tis law-term, uk. roif St&Kovrai, 
 Hdt. 6, 82 ; rriv SLutiv, Ar. Nub. 167: 
 hence absol. to get clear off, be acquitted, 
 Lat. fugere judicium, opp. to SXiaKO- 
 196 
 
 Ano* 
 
 aui, Hdt. 2, 174, and freq. in Att., cf. 
 Valck. Hipp. 1034. Hence 
 
 ' kirofevKTiiidg, ij, 6v, ready for or 
 useful in escaping, rd dTro(j>evKTiKd, 
 means of escape or acquittal, Xen. 
 Apol. 8. 
 
 'Airo0£wfif, eOf, ^, (diro^evyu) an 
 escaping, getting off, dlKT]^, acquittal, 
 Ar. Nub. 864 ; also written drtd^v^ig, 
 Ar. Vesp. 558, etc., cf. Lob. Phi^n. 
 727. 
 
 'A.'trd^iu, f. -ffiaid, {dtrd, (jui/il) to 
 speak out, declare flatly or plainly, uke 
 aicoUyu, n. 7, 362: so too in mid., 
 dyyeklnv dtrdpaade, II. 9, 422: in 
 this signf. only Ep. — 2. to say no. 
 Soph. O. C. 317 : to deny, Plat., Xen., 
 etc. : also to refuse. 
 
 'Air6<jn!/iog, ov,—Si)c<lniiiog, Ael. 
 
 'Airdlfivais, tag, V< = dird^avaiQ, 
 iiird^aaic. 
 
 *A7r6tl)Bap/ia, arog, to, (dnoipdtiptS^ 
 a miscarriage, abortion. — 11. a means of 
 procuring abortion, Hipp. 
 
 'A'iro(ti8iyyo/uu, f. -^o/uu, (.iind, 
 (ftdiyyofiat) dep. mid., to speak one's 
 opinion plainly, Luc. : esp. to utter an 
 apophthegm, Plut. 
 
 Aird^BeyKTog, mi, = H^SeyKTog, 
 Eur. I. T. 951. 
 
 '&'>r6(pBey/ia, arog, t6, a thing utter- 
 ed; esp. a sententious answer, a terse, 
 pointed saying, an apophthegm, Xen. 
 HeU. 2, 3, 56, and Pint. Hence 
 
 'AiroiliBey/ianKdg, ij, 6v, dealing in 
 apophthegms, sententious. 
 
 'Airo^delpa, t. -^depCi, (.dtrd, ijiBelpa) 
 to destroy utterly, ruin, Aesch. Cho. 
 256, and Eur. — t2. to have an abortion, 
 miscarry, Hipp. Pass. c. fut. mid., to 
 be lost, perish, Eur., etc. : oitK elc Ii6- 
 paKag dirofp&apal fimi ; like arraye, 
 I^/Je Etf K; wilt not be gone with a 
 murrain? Ar. Eq. 892, Nub.791,Lat. 
 abi in maUtm rem, 
 
 'A'iroA8iBa,=dTro^Blva. To this is 
 usu. Teferred the poet, form Ime^Bi- 
 Bov, in the phrase 2v0' dTJ^oi fiht 
 Travref utt. etrB^l iralpoL, Od. 5, 
 110, 133; 7, 251: but as the impf. 
 does not suit these places, Buttm., 
 with E. M. 532, 43, reads u7r(<jiBiBev 
 as 3 plur. aor. pass, from dno^Blvo, 
 V. Catal. in voc. ^Blva. 
 
 'Airo(j)6ivvB(i), to perish, II. 5, 643. — 
 II. trans., air. dvfidv, to lose one's 
 life, n. 16, 540. Only poet. Cf. dico- 
 i^dCva. [vv] 
 
 'AiTO(l)Biv(j, {diro, i^Blvo) and a?ro- 
 fBlu, rare in act., m pres. always 
 mtr., to perish utterly, die away, Aesch. 
 Ag. 857, Soph. Phil. 457 : most freq. 
 in pass., esp. in syncop. aor. dirs- 
 ^Bljijiv, part. diro^Biiievoc, Lat. mor- 
 tmis, Horn., Pind., etc. — IL fut. ujro- 
 ijiBlau, aor. drri^Btaa, always trans., 
 to destroy. Soph. Tr. 709, Aj. 1027. [J 
 Ep., except in syncop. aor., and so 
 even in the optat. of tnis tense, Od. 
 10,51; 11,330: t Att] 
 
 'ATToijiBia, Ep. pres. = dtro^Blvu, 
 trans, and intrans. 
 
 'AirorpBopd, or, i/, (i7ro0SEipu)= 
 
 " ' ' ' . Er '" 
 
 Aesch. Eum. 187: esp. on 
 abortion, Hipp. 
 
 ' ATToifitkoTlida, of, ii, {dtrd, *jXo- 
 Tifita) want of proper attrition, The- 
 ophr. Char. 
 
 'AjT0<j>[/i6a, {avd, ii/idu) to muzzle 
 completely : in genl. to shut close up. 
 
 'ATro^Xatip/fu, f. -lau, (dird, <tiXav- 
 pt^ii)) to treat very slightingly, make no 
 account of, n, Pmd. P. 3, 23, Hdt. 1, 
 86. 
 
 'Airo^^yiiatva, (dird, ipXeyftalvu) 
 to cease to be inflamed, to burn no more. 
 
 Plut. 
 
 Di^fi^^njfiv^cfsicM®- 
 
 xa. 
 
 Ano$ 
 
 (dTrd, ^Aeyuorf&O to purge mmy 
 phlegm, or cleanse from it. Hence 
 
 'Awo0^ey/ianic6c, ij, 6v, cleansing 
 from phlegm, adapted to cleansing from 
 phlegm. Gal. : and 
 
 'A7ro(li?.ey/mna/t6c, ov, 6, a purging 
 of phlegm. , 
 
 'Airo^Aojou, {dm, ^TMiog) to take 
 off the rind, strip off thedtp/ia, Anth. 
 
 ' Airo^'Ml^a, I. -fu, {diro, pWfo) to 
 roar out or away, v^pw, Ap. Eh. 
 
 'A7ro0oi/3uft), f. -aau>, (dir6, ^oi- 
 l3d^tS) to make quite clear or bright. — II 
 toforetel, Strab. 
 
 'AjroijioiTdu, (3, f. -^aa, {dv6, ifioi- 
 row) to go quite away, away from, esp. 
 of scholars or pupils, djr. jropd Ttvo(, 
 to go away from, leave one's master, 
 Heind. Plat. Gorg. 489 D ; uk. Trpdf 
 Tiva, to go away to a new master, 
 Dinarch. ap. Suid. v. xP^t^oxoelv: 
 also to cease to go to school, Lys. ap. 
 Eustath. n. absol. to depart, die, 
 Lat. decedere. Hence 
 
 *A7ro0otr7/ffif, etog, tj, a going away, 
 departure. 
 
 ■ 'A7rd0ovof,- ov, (dird, A6voc) ; id- 
 vog diroi^., unnatural murder. Ear. Or. 
 163 ; so too uTro^. altia, lb. 192. 
 
 'Ajro^opd, ag, r/, (.airo^ipa) a carry 
 ing away.—~JL a bringing what is due, 
 paying : also that which is brought or 
 paid, tax, tribute, Hdt. ' 2, 109 : esp. 
 the money which slaves let out to 
 hire paid to their master, dnoijioptig 
 irpdrreiv, Xen. Rep. Ath. 1, 11 ; dno- 
 <j>opdv Kojit^sffBat, Andoc. 6, 11, Ri- 
 pely, Aeschin. 14, 1, cf. Bockh P. E. 
 1, p. 99 : in genl. iTwome, profit, rent, 
 Anst. Pol. — in. that which proceeds 
 from a thing, smoke, sceni, Plut. 
 
 'Airoil>opia,=d'iro<l)ipu. Hence 
 
 'A7ro06p^fftf, ecog, 37, a carrying 
 away. — II. =:u7ro0opd 111, Seit. Emp. 
 
 ' Airo^dprjTog, ov, {diroipopiQ) car- 
 ried away, rd air., presents which 
 guests received at the table to take 
 home, Ath. 
 
 'A-n-d0opof, ov, {diro, ^iptS) not to 
 be borne or suffered, Phal. — IL act 
 not bearing, unfruitful. • 
 
 'AvoipopTl^o/iai, f. -Itro/tai, (dird, 
 tt/opri^o)) dep. mid., to unload one's 
 self, rid one's self of a burden, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 'Atrot^pdyvvfit, also -viiw, f. -ippd^u, 
 {dird, ^pdywfll) to fence off, block up, 
 rdg iSo'ug, Thuc. 7, 74, so too in mio., 
 diro^p&^aoBai avrovg. Id. 8, 104; 
 metaph., diro^p. kvkXu to irpdyfia. 
 Soph. Ant 241. Hence 
 
 'And^pa^tg, EO}g, ^, o fencing off, 
 blocking up, Tng trapSaov, Xen. Ail. 4, 
 2,25. 
 
 'Arro^pdg, ddog, % (d?rd, 0pii(u) 
 strictly not to be spoken of 01 mention- 
 ed, and so like Lat. nefaTidus, unlucky, 
 ominous, hence diroippddeg ^/iipai, 
 Lat. dies nefasti, days on which no 
 assembly or court was held, opp. to 
 KoBapai y/i.. Plat Legg. 800 D, Lys. 
 Fr. 31, cf Att Process, p. 152, Lob. 
 Aglaoph. p. 431 : diro^puiJEf rrihu, 
 the gates, at Rome, through which 
 condemned criminals were led to 
 death, Plut 2, 518 B : also with 
 masc, djT. dvBpurrog, Eupol. Incert 
 22. 
 
 'ATToApduau, Att. -7T(j,=d7ro0pa- 
 ym/u. Plat. Tim. 91 C. 
 'Airo0piu,=iK0p^(j,Cratin.TJuatt. 
 
 'ATTO^poiTtfu, (djrd, ijipovTi^a) to 
 cease caring for one, Nicet. 
 
 ' Awo(j}pvya, f. -fu, {dv6, <pp&ya) to 
 dry away or up, btUee. [v'] 
 
 'Awo(l>vdg, ddog, 9,=d7r<i0i;<7(f, a 
 sucker, Arist. H. A. 
 
AUOX 
 
 A.iroiuyyava, = airot^evya, Dem. 
 644, 25. 
 
 'A.iTO(fSy>i, VC> V< (Jti^o^edya) like 
 d;rd0e«flf, an escape, flight, place (/ 
 refuge, dTTO^vySf irapixeiv, Thuo. 8, 
 106: iir. Kanuv, XvirCni, escape from 
 ills, griefs, Plat— II. in architecture, 
 the curve with which the shaft escapes 
 into the capital, Vitruv. 
 
 'ATro^iAwf, ov, (iffd, ^SAoj') of 
 foreign race, Aesch. Fr. 364. [S] 
 
 'ATTo^wA/Ufu, f. -tou, (iTo, ^«A- 
 Affu) «o »(np of leaves, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 'AiroijiiTiliaic, eag, r/, a stripping of 
 leaves. — 
 
 Ajrd^ftf, euf, ij, V. sub liird- 
 pevitc- ^ 
 
 'kiro^ado, u, f. -^aa, (a)r<5, ^«- 
 adu) fo 6^(>u) away or out, Arist. — II. 
 to breathe out, ijnix^v, Lat. animam 
 efflare. Hence 
 
 'kiToAm^aic, eof, ij, o blowing 
 away, [v] 
 
 'Aw<j0C(nf , £6)f , 5, ((i?ro0<iu) ore off- 
 i'loot scion, irpifwov, Polyb. 
 
 A-ro^TE/a, Of, ij, a planting off, 
 transplanting, Theophr. : from 
 
 'AjroivTem), {dird, (jnireba) to-plant 
 off or from, set slips or cuttings in a 
 nursery : to transplant, Theophr. 
 
 'Atto^w, f. -tJfftj, (itird, (pvu) to put 
 forth a shoot. Mid., c. aor. 2 et perf. 
 act., to grow out or forth like a shoot. — 
 2. to be of different nature. — 3. to go 
 asunder, separate, [vatj] 
 
 'ATTO^^Xtog, ov, ace. to the an- 
 cients ^6.ve/t6Xtoc, /mracog, envpty, 
 vain, idle, Lat. vanus, irritus: Horn, 
 only in pd., v6ov Aifo^u^iaf, 8, 177, 
 and iiiro(j>Mia eldug, 5, 182, empty- 
 minded, also joined with tpvyovTdXs- 
 uog, braggart, vain-boasting, 14, 212 ; 
 but in 11, 249, oi/c itr. eiwal liBa- 
 vdruv are not fruitless or without pro- 
 ince : the word also occurs in Eur. 
 Thes. 6. (Prob. from in-d, dipe^o^, 
 ■u^iof, being a mere termm:, as m 
 kvetiC}XiOg ; hence strictly, profitless, 
 useless.) 
 
 'AirordZo/iai, f. -dao/uu, (.&ir6, x^- 
 l^ofiai) aep. mid., to retire or withdraw 
 from, P66pov, Od. 11, 95. The act. is 
 rare. 
 
 ' Airoxo.'k<iafi6g, ov, 6, a slackening : 
 from 
 
 'AiToxdlda, u, f. -aaa, (Jitrd, x<i- 
 \da) to slack or loose away, as one 
 does a rope, Ar. Nub. 762. [affo] 
 
 'A'iTOX(i^v6ci,C>,{cfjr6,X(^^Lv6u) to 
 unbridle, Xen. Cyn. 11, 7, in pass. : 
 metaph., 6ir. t^v alda, Plut. 
 
 'A7roya^Kniu,<S,(a7rd, ;i;a^fc«iu) to 
 forge of brass or copper, Xen. Cyn. 
 10,3. 
 
 ^Airoxo.^Kt^}^, f. -lat,), (uird, x^^ 
 KL^u) to deprive of brass or nwney, a 
 pun in Antn. 
 
 'A-KOxapaKou, a, f. -uua, {tnc6, 
 X<tp<lK6a) to surround with a paUsade 
 or waU, Dion. H., cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 
 120. 
 
 'Anoxdpa^tc, euf, ^, an engraving 
 or stamp, Plut. : from 
 
 'ATToxapdaau, Att. -tto, fut. -fu, 
 (&7t6, j;ap(i(T(To) to mark with lines en- 
 graven ot impressed: as medic, term, 
 to heal by scarification. 
 
 'Avoxaplioum, fut. -laouai Att. 
 ■toiiiai, (ttTTO, rapt'fo/ioi) dep. mid., 
 to give a share of, tiv6q. 
 
 'Anoxttjuiici, Utird, x^tiuii^a) im- 
 pers. it ceases to be winter or stormy, 
 the winter or storm ceases, Arist, Prom. 
 
 'AvoxeipSpioc, ov,=sq. 
 
 'Airoxecpo^luroc, mi, l&Trd, xeipo- 
 filoTog) living by one's liands, 1. e. by 
 manual labour, Hdt. 3, 42j and Xen. 
 
 AHOX 
 
 'Andxetpoc, ov, (lijrd, x^lp) off- 
 hand, unprepared, Polyb. 
 
 ' Avox^tpoToviu, <D, (uTrd, x^tpo- 
 Tovio) to vote by show of hands away 
 from ; and so — I. to vote a charge or 
 accusation away from one, to acquit one, 
 nv6g, Dem. 583, 7. — II. to vote one 
 away from an office, nviL hiro nvoc, 
 Dinarch. 110, 12 : hence— 1. of per- 
 sons, to reject, 1. e. to supersede, depose, 
 Tov arpaTTiydv, Dem. 676, 10.— 2. of 
 things, to reject, vote against, elpfjvTjv, 
 Ar. Pac. 667, in pass. : to abrogate, 
 amivl, v6uovc, ap. Dem. 706, 17, aw- 
 Bnnag, Id. 678, 1.— III. Aw. n iiii 
 elvai..., to vote that a thing is not..., 
 Dem. 703, 24. Cf. diraiprii^tCoiiai. 
 Hence 
 
 ' AiroxppoTdvriaiQ, euf, ii, a rejec- 
 tion, abolition by a show of hands. 
 
 'AnoxeipoTovla, a;, ^,=iiroxeipo- 
 rdvrjaig. 
 
 'kTroxtipia, (ivo, x^^P) '" '"'*• 
 sruitch a thing out of ones hand, cf. 
 
 airoxVP^'^- 
 
 'AiroreTeia, (ciird, 6xeTe6a) to 
 draw off water by a canm. Plat. Rep. 
 485 D : metaph., dir. i^6vov, Plut. 
 
 'Ajtox^u, f -xevaa, {diro, x^") '" 
 pour out or off, spill, shed, Hom. only 
 with prep, sep., as Od. 22, 20 in poet. 
 form dirorev^, but II. 22, 468 in 
 common form : mid. to cause to pour 
 forth from itself, to send forth from it- 
 self, Eur. Ion 148. Pass, to be poured 
 out, to be spilt, to stream forth, of water, 
 Polyb. : to fall from, of leaves, Plut. : 
 to shoot into ears, of com, Theophr. 
 
 'AttoxVi VC) V' (dirix''') distance. — 
 II. abstinence, forbearance, Epict. — III. 
 a receipt, quittance, Anth. 
 
 'Anoxvpiu, (iffd, XVP^") '0 widow, 
 bereave of a. thing, Tivd n, prob. 1. Ar. 
 Pac. 1013, for dTroxeipda. 
 
 'Airoxvada, iiiro, xvaia) to gnaw, 
 biteoff or from. 
 
 'AndxopSo;, ov, {dird, xop^) ^^' 
 cordant, iiiliarmonious, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Airoxdu, u, f. -licro, older form of 
 dTTOX^vvfic, to dam, or bank up. 
 
 Airoxpatva, {diro, vpalva) to soften 
 away the colour, to shade off, shade. 
 Plat. Legg. 769 A. Fuss, to oe shaded 
 off. Id. Rep. 586 B ; so too of fruit, to 
 change colour, Arist. Color. 
 
 ■'Airoxpda, Ion. uToxpio, inf. iTro- 
 XPV" '■ impf. dirixpriv : fut. dvo- 
 ip^aa: aor. dnixpV'^''' ''<', 'nffice, 
 be sufficient, be enough, elg kyuv ano- 
 XP^^t Epich. p. 104; 6v' uiroxpv- 
 covniv fiovu. At. Plut. 484: ixarov 
 vieg uiroxpijai, Hdt. 5, 31 : nsu. only 
 in 3 pers. : in part., djroxp<ii> dvijp, a 
 sufficient, satisfactoryperson, Pherecr. 
 Chir. 1, 6, cf. Plat. Ale. 2,145 C— 
 2. c. dat., as troTa/ioc oiie dirixPV^ 
 T^ orpaTLy, was not enough for the 
 army, Hdt. 7, 43, 196 ; so freq. in the 
 phrase, roiJro or ravra diroxp^ fioi, 
 Hdt., and Att. : hence with an infin. 
 as nom., dtroxp^ uot dyeiv, iroietv, 
 etc., 'tis sufficient for me to lead, to do, 
 etc., Hdt. 1, 66; 9, 79, etc. : also c. 
 part., dir. a^t fiyeofihoiai, Hdt. 7, 
 148: and then strictly impers., dw. 
 Tivog, there is enough of a thmg, Hipp, 
 p. 597, 7; 688, 49: m most places, 
 where it is used impers., ravra or an 
 inf may be easily supplied as nom., 
 V. Schweigh. Lex. Hdt. : Hdt. also 
 has the mid. ifKexpieTO=UirixpV' 8, 
 14. — 3. but in pass., to be contented 
 with a thing, tlvI, as diroypEi^fihiuv 
 TOVToig Tuv Mvffwv, the Mysians being 
 satisfied therewith, Hdt. 1, 37. — II. to 
 deliver an oracle, like ;i^pau, Auct. ap. 
 Suid. — B. diroxpdofKfi, to use to the 
 fidl, make what use one can of, c. dat.. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHOX 
 
 Thuc, 7, 17 ; 7, 42 : hence— 2. to we 
 too much, abv^e, misuse, Lat. abvti, 
 Dem. 215, 8.-3. to use up, waste, de- 
 troy, Lat. conficere, Ar. Fr. 328. 
 
 'Air6rpe/i/ia, afo;, t6, that which is 
 coughed up ; and 
 
 'Airoxpcfi'KTLKdg, 71, 6v, promoting 
 expectoration. — U. frequently coughing 
 up: from 
 
 'AiroxpifiTTTo/iai, f. -TJiofiai, {dird, 
 Xpi/f^rTOfiai) dep. mid., to cough up, 
 expectorate, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'Airdxp^f^tijjtc, ewf , v, a coughing up, 
 expectoration. 
 
 'Ajroxpeo/iai, Ion. for dvoxpao/iai, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'A7roxp(o>, Ion. for diroxpdu. 
 
 'AttoxpV' impers., v. diroxpaa. 
 
 'AnoxpriiiaTOQ, ov, (Jnro, Mi^/tffi)= 
 dxpfllJ-aTOS ■ Zv^"- dvoxp-t a fine, but 
 one not to he paid by money, Aesch. 
 Cho. 275. 
 
 'ATroxpr/atg, eag, ri, (diroxpdo/iat) 
 use, abuse, misuse : a using up: a get- 
 ting rid of, Plut. — II. want, need, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 'Airoxpio, f. -Caa, {dird, ;|fpiu) to 
 strip or scrape off. [t\ 
 
 'ATTOxpiiadu, u, (dird, xp^<^oa) to 
 turn into gold or mjoney, Artemid. 1, 52. 
 
 'Avoxpt^ivrac, adv. part. pros, from 
 djroxpda, dtroxpii enough, sufficiently, 
 Thuc. 1, 21 ; 7, 77. 
 
 'Anorpumc, eug, jj, (dird, XP^- 
 vv/lt) a losing of colour. — II. d'KOXpt^iOig 
 anidg, the distribution of l^ht and 
 shade, gradation of colours, Plut., of. 
 diroXpaCvo. 
 
 +'Airo;)T;feif, 1 aor. pass. part, of 
 diroxia. 
 
 VAvoxHyU^a, (cdnd, X''^'^) '" **" 
 press the juice from, Arist. Hence 
 
 Vk.iroxv^(^l^ia, arog, t6, expressed 
 juice, Synes. 
 
 'ATToxv^a, OTor, t6, {diro^fa) that 
 which is poured off or out, Tim. Locr. 
 100 A. , _ 
 
 'Airoxvpday (cTrd, dx^pdu) to secure 
 OT cover by fort^ations, Plut. 
 
 'ATTOXvtTtg, euc, i], (uTror^w) a pour 
 ing off OT out: of com, a shooting into 
 ear, Theophr. 
 
 'A7ro;);uX£l;U)=sq., Xen. 
 
 'A7ro;^;6jAdw, (3, (ttTTO, ;i;w^6u) make 
 quite lams, Thuc. 7, 27. 
 
 'AiToxcn>vv/u, f. -xc>aa, (dffd, x<^v- 
 vvftt) to dam up, bank or silt wp the 
 mouth of a river, etc., Xen. Hell. 2, 
 2,4. 
 
 'ATTOxopito, w, f. -^ffu, but also 
 -Tjaoiiai, (.diro, x^pi"), Thuc. 3, 13, 
 Dem. 793, 14, to go from or away from, 
 c. gen., do/tuv, Ar. Ach. 456. — 2. ab- 
 sol. to go away, d^art, ■ird'kiv d-K., 
 Eur. : esp. after a defeat, to retire, re- 
 treat, freq. in Thuc, andXen.- 3. air. 
 iK Tivog, to withdraw from a thing, 
 i. e. givevp possession of it, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 2, 13. — II. to pass off, esp. of the 
 humours and secretions of the body, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 16 : rd dTTOxapovvra, 
 excrements, Id. Mem. 1, 4, 6. Hence 
 
 'ATtmCtpniia, arog, to, that which 
 goes off, excrement. 
 
 ' AiroxiipV^ig, £•"?> Vt {dvoxapto) 
 a going away or off, departure, retreat, 
 Thuc. 5, 73: a place ot means of safety. 
 Id. 8, 76. — II. a passing off, becoming 
 empty, opp. to TrXvpuffSf, Plat. Tim. 
 81 A : esp. ^dironarog, Plut. Lye. 
 20. 
 
 'AiroxapK"! f- -lt"-> ^"- -«", (dird, 
 X<Jpl(u) to part or separate from, tI 
 Tivog OT diro rivog. Plat., , also Ik 
 Tivog, Id. : absol. to separate, set Opart, 
 Lys. 147, 17: dir. £ig kv eliog, to se- 
 
 farate and put into one class, Plat 
 'olit. 262 D. Hence 
 
 197 
 
' hiroX'i'pi'^K' "Jf I V' " pi'ti^i oft 
 ttparation : and 
 
 'A7ro;i;upitfr^fi 061 <i> o"* '«'«> parts, 
 a separator. 
 
 'AiroX<^^t;, sag, ii, (.iworavvvfu) a 
 damming up, embanking, Plut. 
 
 to cut off with shears, Diosc. 
 
 to phiGK lyff or away. — II. jSMof, io 
 jAooJ off an arrow, Lye. : also icdyriv, 
 to spring a trap that is set, Id. Hence 
 
 AxA^akfia, arop, t6, in music, the 
 part of the string which is touched. 
 
 'lyiztMi&a,, i. -^ad), {u,tz6, ipdu) to 
 wipe off, ii^pov, Eur. I. T. 311. — 2. to 
 wipe clean, Tivd, Ar. Lys. 1035. — II. 
 mid. to wipe or rub off from one's self, 
 TC, Ar. Eq. 572. — 2. to wipe one's self, 
 wipe one^s nose, etc., lb. 909, Ran. 490 : 
 alsO'^oj/ffiff^at TTjv x^tpa, etc., Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 3, 5. 
 
 'Airinpe&Siffiat, f. -svaafiai, (and, 
 ilmiSo/iai,) dep. mid., strengthened for 
 i)e'6ioftai, to cheat, Joseph. Pass, to 
 be cheated of, c. gen., T^f iXirlSog, 
 Plut. Marc. 29. 
 
 'Air6ipriy/ia, atgg, r6, {airofijxo) 
 that which is scraped off, hat. ramxnMm, 
 filings, sawdust, Diosc. 
 
 'A7rd^??/£0, arag, to, (uTro^^u) that 
 which is wiped off, dirt, filth. 
 
 ' A-TTOiprjaTog, ov, {airo^^udi) vi^ed 
 off- 
 
 'XTroTp?j6c^ofj.ai, fut. -iaofiat Att. 
 ■iov/jiai, (otto, ^rjijiXofmi) dep. mid. : 
 io vote aiway frbm, — I. c. gen., and so 
 — 1. to vote (me free from a charge, ao- 
 auit him, Ttv6g, Dem. 407, 8, etc., in 
 full, alrtav, Buvarov, etc., arz. Ttvog, 
 cf. Lycurg. 169, 11 : hence absol. to 
 vote an ac^ttal. Plat. Apol. 34 D. — 
 2. io vote an oifice, etc. away from one, 
 and so to reject, esp. from a place in 
 the tribe, demus, etc., also c. gen., 
 Dem. 1365, 14, etc.— II. c. ace. rei, 
 (i7r. ypa^ijv, to vote against receiving 
 the indictment, Aeschm. 86, 31 : an-. 
 vdfiov, to reject the law, Plat. Legg. 
 800 D. — ^III. to decree otherwise, absol., 
 Xen. An. 1, 4, 15; c. inf., Att. jii/ 
 troLEtv, etc., to vote agairist doing, 
 Xen., and Dem. Cf. kTroxEipoTovio. 
 Hence 
 
 'A7roV'^0£ff£f, EQg, §, an acquittal, 
 Antipho 130, 20. — II. o rejection by 
 votes. 
 
 'A.iro^X'^' f' "?"' (''''■''• ^^X") '" 
 scrape, wipe off, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'A'JroipiX6u, (ivrd, tjjL7i6u) to strip 
 off hair, mdkf bald, Ar. Thesm. S38 : 
 in genl. to strip bare, Hdt. 3, 32 ; utt. 
 rtvd TLVog, to strip, bereave of a thing, 
 Aesch. Cbo, 695. Hence 
 
 'k.'Ko^ii.aatg, eag, ij, a making bald, 
 Theophr. iiil] 
 
 "Airo^tf , eug, ii, {indijionat) a look- 
 ing dovm from, a view, prospect, Hdt. 
 1, 204: hence a lofty spot or torwer 
 which commands such a view, a BeUe- 
 Vue, Belvidere, jreptuTrn, Strab. — II. 
 look, aspect, appearance,, Polyb. — III. o 
 thing looked at. 
 
 ' K'K&ipo/iat, fut. of &(j)opaa. 
 
 'Affo^oi^^Wj u, f. -^ffu, (dn-o, ijio- 
 A4o}) to make a sound, Arist. H. A. 
 Hence 
 
 'Xirathd^aig, eog, ii, the making a 
 ammd, Pliit. ' 
 
 'XirdTJiV^ig, eag, 7/, a cooling, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 'Airo^iX"> ^- ■?"> jA'"^' i'^X"') '0 
 leave off breathing, tofaint^ swoon, Od. 
 24,\348.-7-2. c. ace, iir. fvxv^t piov, 
 to breathe out life, Soph. m. 1031, 
 hence absol. to expire, die, Thuq. 1, 
 lai, Bion 1,9,; so in pass, ajre^vyrit 
 Aesch. Fr. 95 • cf. dTrojrvEu.— II. to 
 1-9 =! 
 
 AiirA 
 
 cliol, refresh. Pass, to be refreshed, re- 
 cover, revive, Horn, only in H., arid in 
 phrase MpuT-a UTrefiyovro, they got 
 the sweat cooled or dried off, II. 11, 621, 
 so ISpo AiroTpvxSelg, II. 21, 5G1 ; (iirc- 
 ^yjih/og Trpdg ri, cold, careless about 
 a thing, Arist. Rhet. — III. impers. 
 drrtyipyxsi., it grows cool, the air cools, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 242 A. [S] 
 
 'AnoijiMitj, (&Trd, ^u/ldf) sensu 
 obscoeno, praejnOiUTn retraho, hence 
 ItTZ&buTuTifiivog, a lewdfellffw,A.r.Aeli. 
 161. 
 
 'ATma,=&w<l>a, ■K&ima, arra. Call. 
 Dian. 6. 
 
 t'ATTffafrfflt, Brv, ol, the Aypaitae, a 
 people dwelling oii theEuxine,Stray. 
 
 'ATTTraTraj, an interjection in Ar. 
 Vesp.icf. aTTWral. 
 
 'AnM/eijis'ii rare poet, contr. for 
 OTTOirifiitltEi, Od.. 15, 83. 
 i'Ajnndvdg, ov, 6, Appian, a histo- 
 rian, of Alezandrea. 
 
 t'ATtTTiOf, ov, 6, Appiui, a Roman 
 name ; 71 'ATTTrte hoog, tlie Appian 
 ■tOay, Strab. 
 
 'ATtpdyem, u, (o priT,, npayog) to 
 do nothing, be a good for nothing filhui, 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 'Anpdyta, ag, 7/, idleness, Polyb. 
 
 'Airpay/idTEVTog, ov, {a priv., irpay- 
 fiareiOoimi,) doing nothir^, unemployed, 
 idle, taking no pains. — II. paiss. treated 
 without care and pains, left undone or 
 urvwroughi. — ^III. iroXig aizp., an un- 
 maiiageahle, i. e. impregnable city. — 
 IV. X(-iptov iiirp., a country which has 
 little commerce, Polyb. 
 
 'ATVpayiioavVTi, T/g, ri, the condition 
 of an airpdyfccjv, freeditm from public 
 business, lawsuits, etc., ease, rest, Lat. 
 otium, Ar. Nub. 1007. — 2. the character 
 of ah dwpdyfltiyv, easiness, quietness, 
 Thuc. 2, 63 : from 
 
 'Anpuyfiav, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
 Trpdffffo), irpdyfia) without business, 
 free from business, esp. from state-af- 
 fairs (rrpdyfiaTa), and so fireq. in Att. 
 writers, esp. of people who live in 
 the country, without meddling in 
 public business, law-suits, etc., a 
 good, easy, quiet man, 0pp. to ttoXv- 
 'TTpdyuoVi a restless, meddlesome one, 
 e. g. Nicias as opp. to Alcibiades, Ar. 
 Eq. 2G1, and freq. in Thuc, v. esp. 2, 
 63 : in Dem. we have dnrp. /cat &il>i- 
 MvetKog, duaKog Kai dirp., joined : 
 peaceful, undisturbed, (iiog dirp.. Plat., 
 also TO aTTpay/iov, Thuc.=ljat. otium : 
 atrav km ironuv affdAawuif i.irp., 
 Xen. Mem. 2; 1, 33 : rdrrog dirp., a 
 place free from law and strife, Ar. Av. 
 44. — 2. of things, not troM-esame or 
 painfid, Xen. Apol. 7. — ^11. pass, got 
 ox to be got without pains, Xen. Adv. 
 -M6Dog, easily, Thuc. 4, 61, aa(eoSat, 
 Id. 6, 87. 
 
 'ArrpdyoTroTiig, eag, i), city of rest, 
 a name given by Augustus to his re- 
 treat on the coast of Campania, like 
 Frederic's Sans sovci. Suet. Aug. 98. 
 
 ^AnpaKTiu, &, io be airpaKTog, do 
 TWthiTig, to be icUe, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. 
 to gain nothing, itapd Ttvog, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, G, 6 : from 
 
 'ATTpaKTog, ov. Ion. airpjiKTog, and 
 so too in Pind. I. 8, 7, (a priv., wpda- 
 ffti) — I. act. doing, effecting nothings 
 hence wn^t^itable, fruitless, idle, fro- 
 7ie/iog, vtlKog, 11. 2, 121, 376, i?,irtg, 
 Simon. 139 : dnpi/KTog vieaOai, to 
 depart withoia success, L&t. re infecta, 
 H, 14, 221 ; and so iri prose, dirp. 
 diziivat, iifeTSetv, Thuc. ; also 
 airpanTov uiroiriiiirEiv, Id. 1, 24 : 
 also of things, utt. -Koielv tl, ylyvs- 
 Toi Tl, Dem.: — not producing, y^ Sbirp., 
 unfndtfulhiui, Plut.— 2 dovngmthing. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHPC 
 
 idle, Tim. Locr. 104 E, Polyb., etc. ; 
 awpaKTOi fjliipai, days when no busi- 
 ness is done, hoUdayg, Plut. Adv. 
 .*TUf, unsuccessfully, Lat. re infecta, 
 Thuc. 6, 48. — n. pass., like d/i^x"- 
 vog, &'Kopog, against which nothing can 
 be done, unmanageable, incurable, 6(Jtf 
 vat, dvtn,, Od. 2, 79 ; 12, 223, pslri 
 ioveg, Sunon. 14. — 2. not to be done, 
 irhposeihle, itpdyim, Ipyfta, Theogn. ; 
 aTrpTjfird, impossibilities. Id. 461. — 3 
 not dime.-— 4. jmvTtK^g dirpaKTog i/uv, 
 untried, v,nassailed by your divining 
 arts. Soph. Ant. 1022 (1035) ubi v. 
 Herm. Hence 
 
 'Airpa^la, ag, ri, a not acting. Plat. 
 Soph. ^6S C ; inactivity, rest frvm bw- 
 siness, leisure ; in plur. holidays, Plut. 
 -^H. want of success, Aeschin. 26, 38. 
 — III. a being at a loss, rmn,t^dinjxa- 
 vla, Eur. Or. 426. 
 
 'Anpaoia, ag, ri, want of purchasers, 
 dj^fiouity of selling, Dem. 820, 2; 909, 
 2!4: from 
 
 'AirpidTeg, or, (0 priv., mirp&muS) 
 unsold, unsdletMe^ Lys. 108, 44, Dem. 
 910, 1 : unprostituted, Aeschin. 31, 19. 
 
 ' Avpdvvtog, ov, (a priv., ■KpavtxJ) 
 not to be appeased, implacable, Bakaa- 
 ca, Anth. in Ion. form. [Trpo] 
 
 'ATTp^TTEia, ag, 7, unseemliness, m- 
 decency. Plat. : ugliness, sl6ovg, Anth. : 
 from 
 
 ^AnpETzrig, ^g, {d priv., TvpiirtS) lin- 
 seemly, v/nbecomxng^ dir. Tt kirtyvuvat, 
 irdaxEiv, etc., Thiic. : to dir., dis- 
 grace. Id. 6, 11. Adv. -TTag, poet. 
 -ftiag, H. Horn. Merc. 272. 
 
 'Airpsnla, ag, ij, poet, for d-apdrua. 
 
 'ATtprjUTog, ov. Ion. for uTrpaxTog, 
 Horn. 
 
 'AvpljvvTOf, Of, Ion. for dirpdvvTog. 
 
 'A-KfUarriv, adv. from a priv., irpi- 
 a/iai (•dtt.pidSvv would be more anal- 
 ogous), not fan. ace. from dirplarog, 
 at least not in Od. 14, 317, far there 
 it is used of a man, and prob. not in 
 n. 1, 99, without purchase-money, viith- 
 out price or ransom. Cf.sq. [ar] 
 
 'AnplaTog, ii,cn>, (opriv., Trpiofiai) 
 mibought, dirpidrrjVi H. Horn. Cer. 
 132, where it imist be an adj., as also 
 drrpim-ag, Pind. Fr. 151, 8; cf. Lob. 
 Paral. 458, and so old Gramm. take 
 it. m 
 
 'AirpiySa, only in Aesch. Pers. 
 1057, 1063, prob.=<iirpff. 
 VATrpbjg, ov Ion. eo, 4, Apries, son 
 of Psammis, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
 161. 
 
 'AirpCKTortT^TIRTog, ov, (dirpl^, ir^^B- 
 tru) struck unceasingly, Aesch. Cho. 
 425, e Lacbmaniu eonj. 
 
 'Affp/f, adv., (a copul. , jrpta, cf ddf, 
 yvvf, dic^a^, etc.), strictly with closed 
 tei^h, like hdd^, Lat. TTiordicus, hence 
 in genl. ceaselessly, esp. dnpi^ ^X^tv, 
 ^XEodat and Xaii^dvetv, Soph. A,]. 
 310, Plat. Theaet. 155 E, cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. 
 
 'ATrpwrof, ov, (o priv., jipju) «n- 
 sawed, Q. Sm. 
 
 'Arrpoatpeata, ag, ^, inconsiderate- 
 ness, Hipp. : from 
 
 'Airpoalperog, ov, (o priv., irpoat- 
 pio/iat) without set purpose : inconsid- 
 erate, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -^rag, lb. 
 
 'Airpo^ovXEVTog, ov, {a priv., trpo- 
 ISovXsia) without previous desigrt, vn- 
 premeditated, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. net 
 submitted to the fiov^y, Dem. S94, 23, 
 y. Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 125, 8.-11. act. 
 imprudent. Adv. -rtttf", imprudently. 
 Plat. Legg. 866 E. 
 
 'Airpo^ovTiXa, ag, }), want of design, 
 thoughtlessnesSjindiscretitmjVhA.Jjegg. 
 867 B: from 
 
 'A7rpo/3ovXof, ov, = dirpo^ov^EV 
 
Anpo 
 
 TOf. Adv. -Xfjf, rojWy, thoughtlasly, 
 Aeech. Cho. 620. 
 
 'Airpodimrug, adv., (o pnv., npo- 
 itriyio/icu) without previovs eiptaaa- 
 tim. 
 
 'An-po9fraf, adv., (o pnv., vporl- 
 Sti/ii) uruktigmcUy, Polyb. 
 
 ^XTrpddvfwc, OP, (a piiv., irpodv- 
 uoe) not eager or ready, duimUmed, 
 lachoard, Hdt. 7, 220, Thuc. 4, 86, 
 etc. Adv. -pu;, Plat. 
 
 'Atpo<%, ^r, (a pnv., irpoitfeiv) 
 nol foreseeing, Antll. — II. pass, unfore- 
 seen, unesipected, Nic. 
 
 'AnpoiKoc, ov, {a priv., irpoif) tciti- 
 OK/ portion Or dowry, Isae. 41, 2, sq., 
 cf. Herai. Pol. Ant. (j 122, 2. 
 
 'ATrpoKoXoTTTOf, OV, (a priv., ?rpo- 
 /taXtjTTTw) undisguised. Adv. -Trrfjf. 
 
 [2] . , . 
 
 'ATrpo/caraffKEiiaOTOf , w, m pnv., 
 
 7rpOKaTaff/cefaf«)«m)repared,Dioii.H. 
 
 'A7rp63.i;irTOf, ov, (a priv., wpo^o/*- 
 Pdvu) not taken for granted, nat ascer- 
 tained, Hierocl. 
 
 ' Knpoiuidna, ac. ^. «">"* of fore- 
 thought. Plat. Lach. 197 B : from 
 
 'lLTtpou.ri9riq, ef, (a priv., 7rpo/i7?9^f) 
 without forethought, indiscreet, Aesop. 
 
 'A.irpoiiJjdiiTog, ov, (a priv., wpo/jjy- 
 d^Ofiat) unforeseen, Aesch. Supp. 357. 
 
 'AirpovoTjala, at;, 17, inconsiderate- 
 ness : from 
 
 'ATrpovoJjTOf, ov, (opriv., 5rpovo&) 
 not thought of beforehand, yapa Imp-, 
 an unguarded country, Polyb. — II. 
 act. not considering b^orehand, heed- 
 less, improvident, Orph. Adv. -ruf, 
 rashly, inconsiderateh/, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 4, 21. . 
 
 'Airpovd/ievTog, ov, (a pnv., wpo- 
 VOUElJu) not ravaged for forage. 
 
 Vlirpofevof, ov, without jrpiifevof, 
 Aesch. Snppl. 239. 
 
 *KiTpooifiia(jTO^, ov, (a priv., Trpo- 
 Olftid^ofiac) without preface, Luc. 
 
 'ATrpooTTrof, ov, (a priv., jrpo&ipo- 
 uai) unforeseen, Aesch. Pr. 1074. Adv. 
 
 -TUC- 
 
 'AjrpodpaTOf , ov, (o pnv., irpoopda) 
 =foreg., Diod. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'A-irpoirraala, ac, 5, <Ae character of 
 an dnpdKTCiTO^, M. Anton. : from 
 
 'A7rp(57rTOTOf, ov, (a priv., Trpo- 
 Tr/TTTo)) iTiclining to no side, not readily 
 taking up an opinion, Plut. 
 
 'Avpol>firiTO(, ov, (a priv., nodfifm- 
 TOf) not foretold. Plat. Legg. 968 £, 
 ex Astil coni. 
 
 'AirpocavOJiToc, ov, (o priv., mof- 
 avddcj) TU}t accosted, not greeted, Plut. 
 
 'Airp6d3&TO(, ov, (a priv., ?rpof- 
 ^alva) Dor. itTroHISaTog, inaccessible, 
 vdffog, not to be dealt with or healed, 
 Soph. Trach. 1030. 
 
 'X'irp6ci3?i,TiTos, ov, (a priv., jrpof- 
 l3d2.?M) unapproachable, unconquerable. 
 
 'AirpofiJo/r, if, (o priv., irpo^Sia) 
 without want of anything more, tiv6^, 
 Plut. 2, 122 P. 
 t'Airpofi^j/rof, ov,t=foreg., Polyb. 
 22, 6, 4. 
 
 'ATrpdfdei/CTOf, (a priv., npo^SelK- 
 w/it) not pointed out, out of sight, dub. 
 1. in Aesch. Supp. 794, Where some 
 read &Trp6^deKTog, inhospitable. 
 
 'A.vpoiii6vvaos, ov, (a priv., irpdc, 
 Atovvao;) strictly, not belonging to the 
 festival of Bacchus: hence in genl. 
 not to the point, out of place, proverb., 
 like oMJv irpof AiiSvuoov, Cic. Att. 
 16, 12, 1. 
 
 'Airpof J«6pioT0f, ov, (a priv., jrpof- 
 iioptia) without a definition added. 
 Adv. -Tuc- 
 
 ' AirpocidicTiToc, ov, (a priv., irpog- 
 dOKUu) unexpected, untookedfor, Hdt. 
 1, 191, Thuc. 3, 39, etc.— IL act. not 
 
 AIIPO 
 
 expecting, Thuc. 7, 29, 39, etc. Adv. 
 -rtif, Thuc. 4, 29. 
 t'AffpofdoKfa, ag, 17, (o priv., ffpof- 
 doK^ot) the not expecting. Flat. Det 
 412 D. 
 
 ' kirpogiyytdTOQ, ov, {a priv., irpof- 
 eyyffu) wumroachable. 
 
 'AwpiSfEiAof, ov, i. e. ^ oMejf 
 irpofei^ctrai, luAcre no one sutw Aim- 
 «i/, Eur. Incert. 203. 
 
 'AirpiSffiiiTOf, ov, (a priv., Trpof- 
 ^y(0})ueedl6ss, careless. Hence 
 
 'Airpoge^la, Of , fi, heedlessness. 
 
 'A.Tzpogijy6priTog, ov, (a priv., Trpof- 
 TiyopitS) wiaccosted, neglected. Hence 
 
 'kirpogriyopla, ag, ij, a not accosting, 
 not greeting. — 2. want of intercourse or 
 conversation, Arist. Eth. N.— 3. silence. 
 
 'kwpog^yopog, ov, {a priv., wpog- 
 ^yopog) not to be spoken to, stem, sa- 
 vage, of a man. Soph. O. C. 1277, of a 
 lion, Id. Tr. 1093.— II. act. not accost- 
 ing, not greeting, 
 
 'Awpof0srf<j, (a priv., jrpogBeTOg) 
 not to dssent, like hr(x<'>, Diog- L. 9, 
 76. 
 
 'Xvp6gBiKTog, ov, (a priv., Trpof- 
 dtyeZv) untouched. 
 
 ' knpdgiKTog, ov, {a, priv., npogiKvi- 
 oiiai) not to be reached, or won, Pind. 
 N. 11, fin. 
 
 'ATrpdftrof, ov, (a priv, npogiivai,) 
 =forBg., Strab. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'ArrpdaKenrog, ov, (a priv., Trpo- 
 ffKSjrrouat) unforeseen, Ttot thought of, 
 Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 7. — II. act. an- 
 prmiidaU, Dem. 1232, 18. Adv. -rag, 
 without forethought, Antiph. ap. Ath. 
 238 E. 
 
 'A7rp($f/c^T"of, ov, (q priv., ^rpoc- 
 KciX^iS} not summoned to attend the 
 trial, cf Dem. 544, 3 ; djrp. Sinri, a 
 prosecution in support of which no 
 trpigichiatg has been issued, Dem. 
 1251, 12. 
 
 'Ajrpdffcojrof, ov, (o priv., irpof- 
 KdTTTa) not striking against, kot stum- 
 bling, void of offence, N. T. Adv. -ruf . 
 
 'ATrpdffKOTvog, ov, (a priv., Trpo- 
 aK^%roiiai)=sa'irpoaiiE^rrog, riot look- 
 ing before one, witJumt foresight, v. 1. 
 Aesch. Eum. 105. 
 
 'AirpogKop^g, ig, (o priv., irpof- 
 Kop^g) not satiating or disgusting, He- 
 liod. 
 
 'AiepAgnpovaTbg, ov, (a priv., lepog- 
 Kpovio) Tiot stumbling or taking offence 
 at others. 
 
 'ATrpfifXfyiTTOf, ov, (a pnv., iKpog- 
 Xa/ipdvu) not adding to.— M. pass, not 
 added to. 
 
 'AwpigMyoc, ov, (o priv., jrpof 2,6- 
 Tov) not to me poiard. Adv. -ytiig, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'Airpog/iaoTog, ov, poet, ijrpor/- 
 ftaoTog, q. v. 
 
 'ATtpdg/iaxog, ov, (a priv., irpog- 
 /idro/iai) irresistible. Soph. Tr. 1098. 
 
 'AirpogiiXyfig, ^,=sq. 
 
 'ATpdg/iiKTog, ov, {a priv., wpof- 
 /ilywfit) holding no communum or com- 
 merce wirA others, c. dat., £ivoLat, 
 Hdt. 1, 65. 
 
 'AirpogdSevTog, ov, (o priv., wpof- 
 aieia) inaccessible, Diod. 
 
 'ATrpdfodof, ov, (a priv., wpogoSog) 
 wUhout mprpach, inaccessi^, Biog, 
 Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 1, ura v. 
 Meineke. 
 
 AirpdgoioTog, ov, (a priv., irpof- 
 fiptj, irpogolau) not to be withstood, 
 irresistible, Aesch. Pers. 91. Adv. 
 -Tag. 
 
 'AirpogSfilXog, ov, {a priv., irpof- 
 o/itMu) wuiociaMe, Soph. O. C. 1236. 
 
 ' AirpogoKTog, ov, (o priv., n-pof- 
 &ilioiiai)=sq. 
 
 ^AwpogdpdTOg, ov, {a priv., Trpof- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIITE 
 
 op^) not to be looked on, horndafrtght- 
 fid, n&vog, Pind. 0. 2, 121. 
 
 '^nfiog^PjuaTog, ov, (o priv., n-pof- 
 opfli^lS} where one cannot land, Diod. 
 
 'ATTpofir^AaoTOf , ov, (a priv., jrpof - 
 Jre^dfu) unapproachable, Str^b. 
 
 'AjrpifTr^.oKOf, ov, (o priv., Trpof 
 nX^Ku) not to be interwoven. 
 
 'AnpogirdpiOTog, ov, (a priv., irpof 
 Tropica) not acquired or gained besides. 
 
 'AnpdgwTaioTog, ov, fo priv., Trpof- 
 jrro/t))=«CTp6fK07rof, Hipp. 
 
 'AKpogiTTaaia, ag,ji,(a priv., n'pof- 
 TrlTjrTOf) security from attack. — II. cau- 
 tion in taking up an opinion, Diog. L. 
 
 'A»rp!5fp)?T0f, ov, (a priv., irpof- 
 epea')^uitpogi!y6piiTog- 
 
 'AvpooTSaiov ypa^, ii, (a priv., 
 TTpoovra.rj^f) an indictment of a fiij- 
 oiKog at Athens, for not having chosen 
 a TtpoardTTjg or pair-on from among 
 the citizens, Dem. 940, 15, v. Att. 
 Process, p. 315. 
 
 'ATTpooT-drCTrof, ov, (a priv., Trpo- 
 oraroiu) tcit/iou( a irpoa^dTTig or 
 leader, Ael. — II. act. not being a irpo 
 araTTig [d] 
 
 'ATTpooirdTjyrof, ov, (a priv., irpo- 
 OTaTio)=foreg., Anton. 
 
 'Airpdffro/iOf , ov, (o priv., jrpd- 
 GTOfiog) not pointed, bhint, Magnes 
 Incert. 1., 
 
 'AwpogfiXog, ov, (a priv., irpof- 
 ^tA^f) uT^riendly^ AostiZe, HeUod. 
 
 'Airp6g(popag, ov, {a priv., vrpof 
 0^0)) unsuitable, inconvenient, danger- 
 am, Toii, Eur. I. A. 287. 
 
 A'Koogi^v'Kog, ov, {a priv., itpdg, 
 dm^ov} not. belonging to the tribe, He- 
 
 'Airpog^6v^Tog, ov, (a priv., jrpof 
 (koveoi) inexorable, Plut. 
 
 'A7rpof<j7ro/l^»rruf, (a priv., Trpiiy- 
 un-pv, Tiofifidvay adv., vfithput respect 
 of persons, N. T. 
 
 'Anpdgui-irog, ov, (a priv., vpoganm/) . 
 without . a mask : vnthaiit a face, i. e. 
 witAout beauty of face, opp. to einrpdg- 
 uirog. Plat. Charm. 154 D. — IL im- 
 persmal, (Jramm. Adv. -vruf . 
 
 'AirpoTLA-KTog, ov. Dor. for &irp6g 
 eXjTTog, unjiopedfor, Op-P. 
 
 'AwpoTi/iaoTog, ov, Dor. for the 
 unused dirpof/taffrof, (o priv., irpof- 
 fidffou} untouched, imdeMed, II. 19, 
 263 : uftapproachaiie, epitti. of Homer. 
 Euphor. 62. 
 
 'AnporioTrrof, ov. Dor. for iiirpog- 
 OTVTog, invisible, Opp. H. 3, 159. 
 
 'ATrpo^dv^f, ig, = i.Trp6$aTog, un- 
 foreseen, unexpected^ Orph. 
 
 'AirpoipdaiOTog, ov, {a priv,, Trpo- 
 ip.Ctoi^Ofiat) offering no excuse, unhesi- 
 tating, ready, irpo8v/iia, Thuc. 6, 83. 
 Adv. -ruf, without disguise. Id. 1, 40, 
 etc. ; witAout evasion, honestly. Id. 6, 
 78. 
 
 'Airp6<pdTog, ov, (o priv., np6(iiiiiii) 
 unforetoid, unexpected, like d7rpo<ptwijg, 
 Ap. Rh. — ^11. wmtterable, tenyic, Id. 1, 
 
 'Airpo^XaKTog, ov, (a priv., ?rpo- 
 ^%daaofiat) unguarded. — 2. not guard- 
 ed against, unforeseen, Thuc. 4, 55. 
 Adv. -T6)f. [i] 
 
 'AitTaiala, ag, il, a not stumbling Qr 
 siappirtg : hence a not making theprv- 
 
 ?er pauses in music, dub. in Plat. 
 <egg. 669 E, for i-irratarla is the 
 analogous form : Ast proposes aTrav- 
 OTia. 
 
 'AnTatOTog, ov, (o priv., Trro/ti) 
 Tiot stumbling, dizTatoToTepov izapi- 
 XEiv Tov Itrirov, to make a horse less 
 apt to stumble, Xen. Eq. 1,6: metaph. 
 loitAoui sUp or fsdae step. Adv. -tuc. 
 Plat. Theaet. 144 B. 
 'An-TEOv, verb. adj. from oTrTouot 
 199 
 
AHTQ 
 one must cling to a thing, bestow pains 
 upon it, TivSg, Plat. Rep. 377 A. 
 VAnripa, Of, Vt Aptira, a city of 
 Crete, Strab. : adj. 'XirTepaiog, a, ov, 
 ofAptera, Plut. Pjrrrh. 30. 
 
 'A-TTTepiQC, adv. of a'trrepog, Hes., 
 cf Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 105. 
 
 "knTtpoQ, ov, (a priv., Trrcpdv) 
 withmd wings, unwinged, Horn, only 
 in Od., and always in phrase ry 6' 
 iljrrepof iirWero /ivBog, the speech 
 was to her without winss, i. e. flew not 
 away again, she kept it well in her 
 mind, though elsewhere words are 
 called TTTspdevTa ; airrepa ttottj- 
 fiara, wingless flight, Aesch. Eum. 
 250 : (jidng uttt., in Agam. 276 (ace. 
 to Humboldt), is an unfledged, i. e. 
 unconfirmed report, cf. Eur. H. F. 
 1039, though others interpret it wing- 
 ed, as if from a copul., and Tzrepov ', 
 (at all events the signf much winged, 
 very swift, must be rejected here and 
 elsewhere): of arrows, unfeathered, 
 Hdt. 7, 92 ; of young birds, etc., un- 
 fledged, callow, uTrrepof u6iv riKvov, 
 Eur. H. F. 1039. Adv. -ifof, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'AitT^pvyos, ov, (<r priv.j jrrfptjf) 
 without wings. 
 
 'ATTTepvo/j-ai, = -KTspiGGOfiat, (a 
 euphon.), to fly. 
 
 'ATTTtpaTog, ov, (ffl priv., vrTcpdu) 
 unwinged. 
 
 'AiTTrjv, gen. dnr^vof , &,ii,(.a priv., 
 irnivog) unfledged, callow, of young 
 birds, n. 9, 323: unwinged. Plat. 
 Polit. 276 A, where it is with neut. 
 f(Sojf. 
 
 'AiTTiicdg, 7], 6v, {aTTTOfiat) flt for 
 taking hold of things, yXurra aiZTi- 
 Kt^raTTj, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'ATrrJ^Of, ov, (a priv. •ktOi.ov) un- 
 feathered. 
 
 'AiTTiaTOQ, ov, (<z priv., nTtaau) not 
 winnowed or ground, Hipp. 
 
 *Airro£7r^f, ^f, (a priv., Tzroia, 
 Sirog) undaunted in speech, II. 8, 209, 
 ubi al. (iTTTOETr^f (from aKTO/zai, 
 hrog) attacking with words. 
 
 'A7rr67?rof, ov, poet. &7rToijjTog, 
 (a priv., 7rro^6>) UTidaunted. 
 
 'A7rr6^e/zof, ov, poet, for d7r6Ae- 
 /lOf, II. 
 
 'ATrrdf , jj, 6v, (fiTrrw) touched, han- 
 dled : to be touched, subject to the sense 
 of touch, Cicero's tractahilis. Plat., 
 who usu. joins dparoc Kal citttoc- 
 
 'Airrpa, of, ij, (uirru U.) the wick 
 of a lamp. 
 
 "ATTTVOTOf, ov, {a priv., Trniw) not 
 spit out, Hipp. — II. act. not spitting out. 
 
 "AHTSi, f. ai/f6), to fasten, fasten to 
 or on, bind to or on, fix upon a thing, 
 in Hom. once in act., Od. 21, 408, and 
 once in mid., in a half-act. signf, Od. 
 11, 278 : anretv x^P^i ^^ .7^^^ 'A* 
 dance, Aesch. Eum. 307 : irdXrjt^ rcvl 
 tiirTetv, to fasten a contest in wrestling 
 on one, engage with one, Id. Cho. 868, 
 cf. 40^ : to fiw, fasten one thing to 
 another, Ppdxv Sipriv, Eur. Hel. 136. 
 — B. much more ireq. as mid., airro- 
 uat, fut. a^o/iai, to fasten one^s self to, 
 hence to cling fast, hold on, absol., II. 
 8, 67, but mostly c. gen., to cling to, 
 hang on by, lay hold of,. grasp, handle, 
 touch : Hom. uses esp. &iliaa8ai 
 yoihoiv, yetpdf, iroduv, also c. ace. 
 pers. and gen., of part touched, 
 'Oivaa^a yevelov ctiliasBai, to take 
 hold of Ulysses by the chin, Od. 19, 
 473 ; but v. vers4, Kiav SfKTerat 
 avo( laxla, H. 8, 339; also vi/uD, 
 ^p6fi7ig Tjdk "KOTTiTog, to lay hand on 
 the ships, on meat and drink : cf. also 
 id(tier!, prob. belonging to Ztttu. The 
 Attics transferred this to every thing 
 with which one can come in con- 
 200 
 
 AHYP 
 
 tact, esp.-^l. to engage in, undertake, 
 e. g. ciyuvoc, Eur. Suppl. 317, tto^^- 
 fwv, to prosecute war vigorously, Thuc. 
 5, 61 ; and so very freq. Myov or 
 Myov, Eur., etc., but uirTeadai tQv 
 Xdyav, also to lay hold of, dispute the 
 argument of another, cf Stallb. Plat. 
 Rep. 497 E, and Phaed. 86 D : absol. 
 to begin, Ar. Eccl. 582. — 2. to fasten 
 upon, set upon, attack, assail. Find. N. 
 8, 37, and Att. : esp. with words, 
 Hdt. 5, 92, 3 : also of diseases, Soph. 
 Tr. 1009, Thuc. 2, 48.-3. to touch, 
 affect, aT^yoc oiStv H^Krerai vexpHv, 
 Aesch. Fr. 229, cf Soph. O. C. 955, 
 Plat. Ion 535 A : esp. &TrT. n ^pevds 
 or ^pevCiv, cf. hvodiTTOiiai. — 4. to 
 grasp with the senses, apprehend, per- 
 ceive. Plat. Phaed. 99 E ; to see, Soph. 
 O. C. 1550. — 5. to have intercourse with 
 a woman. Plat., and Xen. — 6. to come 
 up to, reach, overtake, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
 43 : to gain, Lat. assequi, attingere, 
 Tijc akiflelag, oft. in Plat. : always c. 
 gen,, except in Pind., who uses it in 
 last signf c. dat., as P. 10, 44, I. 4, 
 20 (3, 30), though he has it in same 
 signf c. gen., O. 3, 78, cf Bockh- 
 Expl. p. 111. Plat. hWs part. pass, 
 perf. in mid. signf, rjufiivog (ftovorv, 
 engaged in murders, Phaed. 108 B. — 
 II. to kindle, set on fire, as being done 
 by contact of fire, Hdt. 8, ^2 : Sttt. tl 
 irvpl, Aesch. Ag. 295 ; but a. nvp, to 
 light, kindle a fire, Eur. Hel. 503. 
 Pass, to take fire, Od. 9, 379 : to be set 
 on fire, Hdt. 1, 19 : avdpaasg ijtiiitvoi, 
 red-hot embers, Thuc. 4, 100. (Root 
 prob, the same as Sanscr. ap=Lat. 
 ap-iscor, with copul. prefix *a, sa: 
 hence also cajno, apto Germ, haften, 
 heften, Eng, haft.) 
 
 'A'kt6(, otoq, 6, ij, (o priv., mtrTu) 
 not falling OT failing, unfailing, doXog, 
 Pind. O. 9, 139. 
 
 'AvTaToc, ov, {a priv., m7rru)= 
 foreg., Xongin. — 2. Gramm. without 
 case, indeclinable. Adv. -rwf, 
 
 'Avrfiyor, ov, (a priv., jwy^) with- 
 out, buttocks. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 2, e 
 conj. Meinek. 
 
 'AiTvdfievog, ov, {a priv., irvSiiijv) 
 without base or bottom, ^td^Tj, Ath. 
 
 "Airvicvog, ov, (a priv., TrvKvds) not 
 thick, not dense. 
 VAiTv'kqiog, ov, 6, the Roman Apu- 
 Uius. 
 
 ^ A-KiTMrog, ov, {a priv., ttuAow) 
 not closed or secured by a door or gate, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 20: also v. I. for 
 ddvparog, Ar. Kan. 838. [S] 
 
 ^AirvvdaKUTog, ov, (a priv., irvv- 
 da^=AmiB/ievog, Soph. Fr. 541. 
 
 "AirOog, ov, {a priv., tfvov) without 
 matter, not suppurating. 
 
 "A-rzvpyog, ov, (a priv., trvpyog) 
 without tower and wall, unfortified, Eur. 
 Tem. 12. 
 
 'Awvpyarog, ov, (a priv., nvpydu) 
 not girt with towers, Od. 11, 264. 
 
 'ATcvpEKTog, ov, {a priv., Trup^crotJ) 
 without fever, [v'] Hence 
 
 ^A-Trvpe^ia, ag, 57, absence of fever, 
 time or state free from fever. 
 
 'AirCperog, ov, {a priv., iniperdg) 
 without fever, Antiph. Incert. 1, 6. [C] 
 
 'Airipr/vog, ov, (o priv., inip^v) 
 without stone or kernel, said of stone- 
 fruits which have but a poor one, 
 Arist. de Anim. : dv. />oa, a pome- 
 granate with a soft kernel, Lat. apyre- 
 nus, Ar. Fr. 165, and Theophr,, cf 
 Arist. de Anim. 2, 10, 3. [v] 
 
 'A'jrvpog, ov, (a priv., ^rijp) without 
 fire, in Horn, only of pots and tripods, 
 that have not yet been on the fire, i. e. 
 new, or (as others) that must not be set 
 on the fire, II. 9, 122 ; 23, 267 : also of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 An£2M 
 food, uncooked, undressed, or not hot, 
 cold, apiarav, SlaiTa,Tpo^, also ujr. 
 olKog, a cold, cheerless house, Hes, Op. 
 523 : ;^;pD<TOC «T.i unmelted, opp. to 
 aireijidog, Hdt. 3, 97 : hpd dir., a sac- 
 rifice in which fire was not used, Pind. 
 O. 7, 88, cf Valck. Diatr. p. 43 : and 
 the phrase was supposed to be used 
 in Aesch. Ag. 70, of the Furies, be- 
 cause they had no burnt sacrifices; 
 but Blomf. compares Eum. 108 : it 
 seems here to he=u6vTa, unoffered, 
 neglected, cf Soph. Fr. 366. Adv 
 —pug. — II. (o copul.) like fire, ott. ap- 
 otg, a sting burning like fire (which 
 used to be rendered wrongly, very 
 fiery), Aesch. Pr. 880: — as medic 
 term, without fever heat. 
 
 'AnvpuTog, ov, (a priv., irvp6u) noi 
 yet exposed to fire : hence <lndn7] airv 
 pG>Tog=u7zvpog I., IL 23, 270. 
 
 'AirvaTog, ov, (a priv., 'Kwddvofuu) 
 of which nothing has been learnt 01 
 heard, unknown, Od. 1, 242. — H. act. 
 having learnt or heard nothing, igno- 
 rant, Od. 5, 127 : also c. gen., i^tw- 
 rant of, fivduv, Od. 4, 675, 
 
 ^AirvTTjg, 6, Dor. for ^TrtJTj/f . [dTrtJ] 
 
 'Attwu, Dor. for i/Trua, Pind. ; but 
 also Trag., and even Ar. Eq. 1023. 
 [On quantity v. Pors. ad MarkL 
 Suppl. 813.] 
 
 'An4>A', more rarely parox. a7r<jia, 
 a term of endearment, esp. among 
 brothers and sisters, also of mistress- 
 es to their lovers, of like form with 
 UTT&iig, uTTTra, arra, itdTTTra, rirra. 
 
 *Air(fidptov, ov, TO, dim. from ani^, 
 Xenarch. Pent. 1, 15. [^a] 
 
 'AiTifildiov, and uTTiftlov, ov, t6, 
 dim. from cnripd. [^id] 
 
 'AH^T'S, also perispom. iirijivg, 
 gen. Hog, 6, a term of endearment 
 u sed by children to their father, papa, 
 Hebr. and Syriac Ab, Abba, Theocr. 
 15, 14 : cf airijia. [#f] 
 
 ^Air6yuv, uvog, 0, ij, (a priv., 3r(5- 
 yuv) beardless. 
 
 'A7ri^dia,=d7rdSo, from 
 
 'ATTudof, ov, (aTzo, udij) sounding 
 from, or wrong, discordant, out of hme, 
 Eur. Cycl. 490. 
 
 'AtvuOev, adv.,=u7ro5«',^07n afar, 
 authenticated only in Soph., Eur., 
 and Ar. : very dub. in prose. Lob. 
 Phryn. 9, Bremi Aeschin. Ctes. 100. 
 
 'ATrwfl^u, w,fut -wftyffQ and -Cjoi^, 
 {&Tr6, iidiu) to thrust or push off, drive 
 away, Tiva Ttvog and l/e Tcvog, freq. 
 in Hom., of the wind, to beat off, beat 
 from one's course, Od. 9, 81 ; 6/ilX' 
 %.r]V diT., II. 17, 649 : so too even 
 more freq. in mid., to thrust from one^s 
 self, drive away, and so much like the 
 act. Later chiefly in three signfs., 
 both act, and mid, — 1, to drive away 
 from the land, banish, also y^g, ydo- 
 vog djT., Hdt. 1, 173, Soph. O. T. 641, 
 etc. — 2. to repel, drive back, Hdt. 8, 
 109, etc. — 3. in mid. only, to reject, 
 disdain, to dpyvptov, Hdt., rag ottov- 
 6ag, Thuc, tu KipSj), Plat. Hence 
 
 'ATTuSijTOf, ov, thrust or driven away, 
 rejected. 
 
 'AiruTi.eui, ag, i, (.dwdTiXv/iija los- 
 ing,destruotian. — II, ioss, Arist. Probl.: 
 ruin, misfortune. 
 
 'ATrd/iaoTog, ov (a priv., Tru/jafo), 
 Babrius 60, 1 ; and 
 
 'Ava/iog, ov, (o priv., irC/ia) with- 
 out a lid or cover. 
 
 'Airu/ioaia, ag, ^, {&ird/iw/u) a 
 swearing from, denying upon oath, as 
 Att. law-term, opp. to i^o/jioala, Att. 
 Process, p. 696, n. 8. 
 
 *An6fioaig, eag, ^,=foreg! Hence 
 
 'AiTUfioTLKog, ri, ov, capable, of for 
 swearing or denying on oath. Adv.— icu^. 
 
APA 
 
 ATTfi/Jorof, ov, {uTTdiiVi/it) for- 
 jKOTft, abjured, declared impossible with 
 m oath, Archil. 16 : ^poTOtatv ovShi 
 idT" anufioTov, one should never 
 make a vow against any thing. Soph. 
 Ant. 389. — n. act. under oath not to do 
 a thing. Ibid. 394. 
 
 'Airupuf, vyog, ii, (ajropvaaa) a 
 canal or drain from a place. — D. o lay- 
 er of a vine, Lat. mergus, Geop. 
 
 'AiriDriKii/ittTOf , ov, {aizudia, Kv/J,a) 
 driving along or repelling waves, Anth. 
 
 [=] 
 'Ajrofftf , eof, v, (iirufl^u) a thrust- 
 
 mg or driving auiay, 6t(l Tiyv tov &vi- 
 
 liov unuatv aiiTUV, Thuc. 7, 34. 
 'ATTuaiidc, ov, (i,=foreg. 
 'Airuarlov, verb. adj. from dffu- 
 
 8ea, one must tltrust away, reject, Eur. 
 
 H. F. 294. 
 'AiruoTiKOf, % 6v, (ttjruS^u) fitted 
 
 for, disposed to driving away. 
 
 'ATroiffTOf, ^) ov, (uTTcjp^&j) thrust 
 
 or driven away from, yfi^, Hdt. 6, 5, 
 Soph, Aj. 1019. — II. that can be driven 
 away, Hdt. 1, 71. 
 
 'ATTurepof, ipa, epav, compar. 
 (iirS), farther off. Superl. diriiTaTOf , 
 umi, arov, farthest off. 
 
 'ATTurepu, compar. adv. of foreg., 
 Soph. 0. T. 137. Superl. uttutiitu . 
 'A7r(j;fpaii'(J, = i)xpalv<j, to make 
 yellow orpale, Theopnr. 
 
 'Ap, Ep. before a consonant for 
 apa, Horn. 
 
 "AP.4, Ep. fia, which is enclitic, 
 and before a consonant up, akin to 
 *up(D, and soimplying close connexion, 
 with a force more or less illative. 
 The Epic usages are not easily clas- 
 sified, tne Att. much more precise. — 
 A. Epic usage. It denotes — I. sim- 
 ply immediate transition from one 
 thing to another, then, straightway, 
 uf (jiuTo, j3fi 6' up' ovsipoc, U. 2, 16 ; 
 usu. here with other particles, ii, i}, 
 (if, etc ; and so afler advs. of time, 
 Tdre ($7 /5a, rijiioc apa : m apodosis, as 
 airap k'KEL6fi...m]7i<jaT0...ai]TiK^ up^ 
 rihiOev, Od. 5, 77 : ofl. repeated from 
 tlie protasis, as II. 21 , 426, etc. — 2. in 
 enumerating many particulars, e. g. 
 in Homer's catalogue, then, next in 
 order, as ol S' up' 'Ad^va; elxov, etc. 
 —II. actual connexion between one 
 thing and another, such as — 1. that 
 of antecedent and conseipient, as where 
 "Htbatarog uvo)(6Et...aa^Ea7o^ 6' up' 
 hiupro yeXac 11. 1, 599, cf. 24, 507 : 
 so TOvveK' up' aXye' i6uKs, for this 
 then, II. 1, 96; in which cases it is 
 often also found with ovvcku in pro- 
 tasis. So where a question suggests 
 itself, r/f r' up ruv b^ aptcro^ ^tjv ; 
 who then, it will be asked, was..., II. 
 2, 761 : lil ewise in negative answers, 
 as ovr' Uf' oy' evxto^.^^ 6Ki/iUfi^€rat, 
 where it may best be rendered by, 
 " It is 7WI for a vow (neglected) that 
 he is wro h," II. 1, 93 : and thus with 
 demor'<f'- pronoun In apodosis, uM 
 vlovllpiuiinio...T6v (>' 'OSvaciiPuXe, 
 he it was, whom, 11. i, 501. This usage 
 is universal in Greek. — 2. explanation 
 of a thing going before, e. g. d u^ 
 imcpit>iaVni (koq iK^dke, ...0^ ]>' M- 
 nm-i 8e.iv i^vyieiv, " had he not let 
 fall an impious word : for he said," 
 V. Herm. H. Ven. 53": with relat. 
 
 Sron. apa makes it more precise and 
 efinite, kK 6' Idope KXfjpo^, bv ap' 
 ^BeXov airoC just the one, the very 
 one which..., II. 7, 182, v. Herm. H. 
 ApoU. 390 : apa cannot begin a sen- 
 tence. [~] 
 
 B. Attic hsaoe. Here it always 
 has a regular illative force, whether 
 — 1, in direct conclusions^=ovv, then, 
 
 APAB 
 
 therefore, so then, KaX'AicTTOv...&pa r/ 
 upeTii, Arist. Eth. N., or more com- 
 monly — 2. by way of oblique inference, 
 liuTTiv ap', (!>£ ioiKEV, TiKOjiev, so, it 
 seems then. Soph. El. Y72 : ovTw kol- 
 vbv aparap^ Kul Tivny..., so true is it 
 that..., Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 32 ; usu. ex- 
 pressing pain or sorrow, Herm. Aj. 
 1005, always slight surprise, Kiihner, 
 Gr. Gr. 4 756, 4.-3. in questions, 
 where it (fiffers from upa in referring 
 only to a part of the clause, as Aesch. 
 Theb. 92, Wf apa jmaeTai; who is 
 there to save ? while upu Tjf /waerat 
 would be will any one save, Herm. 
 praef. Soph. 0. d. : connected with 
 this is its use in exclamationsj oluv 
 up' ii0riv...u'KuKeaev, what a band 
 was that which he has destroyed ! 
 Aesch. Fers. 733 : so (if ovtuq, 7r(5f 
 upa, or without other particle, Ifj/f 
 upa, Soph. Fr. 603. — 4. for tol^ upa, 
 contr. Tupa, v. toj. — 5. si foi upa 
 seems to be unless perhaps, v. Buttm. 
 ad Dem. Mid. n. 35, in which case 
 upa is often separated from el firi, 
 Stallb. Plat. Prot. 355 B. 
 
 'Apa ; interrog. particle, = Lat. 
 num : in accent and «ignf. a stronger 
 form of apa : — 1. it makes the ques- 
 tion more doubtful, so that usu. a 
 negat. answer is expected, which is 
 sometimes more clearly shown by 
 the use of upa iiij,=fiOv, followed 
 by indie, is it so ? surely not so 1 v. 
 Herm. Vig. n. 295.-2. if an affirma- 
 tive answer is confidently expected, 
 apa oh is used,=Lat. rwnne ? but 
 i.pa by itself, if the expectation be 
 less confident,=Lat. «e enclitic, v. 
 Herm. Vig. n. 294, Kiihner Gr. Gr. 
 () 834, 2, sq. — 3. apo aim ; like oi- 
 Kovv, was orig. always a negative 
 question imTslying an affirmative, but 
 afterwards was used both affirma- 
 tively and negatively, v. Herm. Soph. 
 Ant. 268.-4. in upu ye each particle 
 retains its force, ye serving to make 
 the question more definite. — 5. upa 
 is used in exclamations, bdwqpbg 
 up 6 ir'iMVTo; ! Eur. Phoen. 675, 
 where ap' ov with the interrog. would 
 be used, were it a question : apa is 
 never used convertibly with apa me- 
 tri grat., V. Herm. praef. Soph. O. C. 
 In prose upa always stands first in 
 the sentence : in poetry emphatic 
 words sometimes precede it, v. Herm. 
 1. c. 
 
 'APA', uf, Ji, Ion. 'APH', ^f, a 
 prayer, in Hom. usu. as a curse, more 
 rarely as a blessing, as in Hdt. 6, 63, 
 dpr/v krcoi^aavTO iratda yeviodat : 
 in Att. poets mostly in plur. — II. 
 hence the effect of the curse, mischief, 
 ruin, Horn., cf. Heyne on II. 12, 334. 
 — ^III. Aesch. personified 'Apa as the 
 goddess of destruction and revenge, 
 Lat. Dira, whose office is the same 
 as that of the Erinyes in Soph. El. 
 Ill, ii iroTvC 'Apa, aeuvai re Bear 
 ■KatSe^ 'Eptj'iief, while in Aesch. 
 Eum. 417, the Erinyes say that this 
 is their own name y^f ittal, cf 
 Miill. Eumen. I) 77. (The verb is 
 iipaofuu: Passow would connect 
 these words with 'Apj^f , but the roots 
 seem dififerentQ [up Ep. in arsis, up 
 in thesis, Att. always ap.l 
 
 'Apo;8(5of , ov, (o priv., ^(S/3(5of ) with- 
 out staff or rod. 
 
 'ApaPiu, a, f. -^(Tu, {apaBoQ) to 
 rattle, ring, Horn., mostly in II., and 
 always of armour, as jjpmev if bri- 
 av, &pdBvae 6i revxe' eTf aira.-A. 
 in Ap. Rh., c. ace. dp. bS&vrai, to 
 gtuish or grind the teeth. 
 _t'Apoj3t'a,,of, ii, Arabia, wife of Ae- 
 
 DiQitiied by Microsoft® 
 
 .4PAI 
 gyptus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5.-2. a country 
 in south west of Asia, Hdt., Aesch., 
 etc. [apa, but Dion. P. also ap.] 
 Hence 
 
 'Apu^l^u, to speak Arabic : to take 
 part with the Arabs. 
 
 t*Apa,S(K6f, ?7, bv, Arabian, Dion. P. 
 24. 
 
 t'Apa.SiOf, a, ov, Arabian, Hdt. : oj 
 'ApujScoi, the Arabians, Hdt. : 6 'Apa- 
 /3tof Kb^TToc, Ihe Arabian gulf, Hat. 
 t'Ap(i/3tOf , ov, 6, the Arabius, a river 
 of Gedrosia, Arr. 6, 21, 3. 
 'ApafiiOTi, adv., m Arabic. 
 YApa^LTat, Civ, ol, the Arabitae, a 
 people of Gedrosia, Diod. Sic. 
 
 'APABOS, ov,6, a rattling, bS6v 
 TOV, the gnashing or grinding of teeth, 
 II. 10, 375. (Prob. Sanscr. rav, so 
 nate, with a euphon. : hence prob. 
 apuaaa. Pott Etymol. Forsch. 1, 
 213.) [apa-] — II. as pr. n. Arabus, 
 Aesch. Fers. 318. - 
 
 'ApuySr/v, adv., (&puaou) with a rat 
 tling noise, Luc. 
 
 'Apuy/ia, arof, T(5,=sq., TV/iWu 
 vo)V &p., a rattling of drums, Eur. 
 Cycl. 205. 
 
 'Apay/zdf , ov, 6, {fiaunBtSi a striking 
 so as to make a sound, a clashing, clat 
 tering, rattling, Aesch. Theb. 249, ire- 
 Tpuv, a crashing shower of stones, Eur.- 
 Phoen. 1143 ; arlpvav, beating of the 
 breast in grief, Lat. planctus. Soph. O. 
 C. 1609. 
 t Ajoayof, ov, b, Aragus, a river of 
 Ibena, Strab. 
 'ApaS^Gi, V. sq. 
 
 "Apabog, ov, 6, violent disturbance, 
 rumbling in the stomach, palpitation 
 of the heart, Nic. (Hesych. quotes 
 also upaSia, Ktvia : akin to ipa^iu, 
 upajSot;-) 
 YApabog, ov, ij, Aradus, an island on 
 the coast of Phoenicia, containing a 
 city of the same name, Hdt. 7, 98 : 
 hence ol 'Apdbtoi, the Aradians, Hdt., 
 Strab. — 2. an island on the west 
 coast of the Persian gulf, Strab. 
 
 'Apdfu or i./>^a^a, {a euphi'U., bar 
 f(j) to snarl, growl, at dogs, Dion. H., 
 Philo. 
 
 'Apaid, df, ii, the belly, y. sub 
 upa£6f. 
 
 \'Apaidvpia, af, ij, Araethyrea, sister 
 of Aoris, Paus. 2, 12, 5. — 2. the city 
 Araethyrea, so named from her, II. 2, 
 571 : hence adv. 'Apaidvpiydev, from 
 Araethyrea, Ap. Rh. 1, 115. 
 
 'Ajiaiibbovc, ovtoq, 6, fi, {upaibf, 
 bbovg) with weak, straggling teeth, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Apaipdpi^, rptxoc, 6, ri, (lipaibQ, 
 6pl^ with weak, thin hair. 
 
 'APAIO'2, ^, bv, also of, bv. Soph. 
 Fr. 97, Att. up(f.ibg, thin, narrow, weak, 
 slight, Hom. of the legs of Vulcan, 
 II. 18, 411, the arm of Venus, II. 5, 
 425, the tongues of thirsty wolves, 
 
 II. 16, 161, the entrance of a harbour, 
 Od. 10, 90 ; also of ships, Hes. Op. 
 807.— II. later, of the substance of 
 bodies, frail, brittle, porous, spongy, 
 flabby, full of gaps or hollows, Lat. 
 rams, opp. to nvKvbc, Auaxag. 8, and 
 freq. in Hipp, as epith. of flesh and 
 bone: also of time, with intervals. — 
 
 III. as subst. ipaid, df, jj, with or 
 without yaoTijp, the flank, loins, lower 
 belly, Nic. 
 
 'Apaiof, ata, alov, also og, ov, 
 Uipa) prayed to or entreated, Zevf 
 dpatof,=//ti(rtof. Soph. Phil. 1181.— 
 2. prayed against, accursed, laden with 
 a curse or curses, Trag. — U. act. curs 
 ing, bringing mischief upon, c. dat. 
 (jiSbyyoc up. oIkoiq, Aesch. Ag. 236 
 so dpaiof yoveif knybvoig. Plat, 
 201 
 
APAP 
 
 Legg. 931 C ; absol., Soph. Tr. 1202, 
 cf. Elmsl. Med. 595, where however 
 the passive sense seems preferable. 
 Adv. -6)f. [Sometimes af] 
 
 ' ApaidaapKo;, ov, {ipatdc, cdp^ 
 with spongy, flabby flesh, Hipp. 
 
 'ApmdaTvXoc, ov, [ipai6^, (rrCXof) 
 with columns standing far apart, areo- 
 style, Vitruv. 
 
 'ApatoTTic, r/TOC,^, (dpojdf) thinness, 
 brittleness, porousness, flabbiness, opp. 
 to TruKvdTr/;, Hipp. 
 
 'Apatdo), to make &pai6^ or flabby, 
 T^v a&pica, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Apatprjua, iipaiprjKu^, apaipijii^- 
 raf , lipalariTo, Ion. redupl. for ypriKa, 
 ipTiKa;, ^ptifiivog, ^prjTO, from alpio, 
 
 ^Apalu/ita, aro^, rd, {dpatSu) a gap, 
 interstice, interval, Died. : a little bit, 
 Lat. frustulum, Longin. 
 
 'Apaiutyi^, E(jf, ^, a becoming or 
 making Icpaidg, opp; to nvKVatng, 
 Hipp. . ^ 
 
 ApacaTLicdg, ij, ov, making hpaiog, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'Apafclg, tSog, 71, Aeolian word, =: 
 ^lahri, Ath. — 2. iipaKiSeg, ov, al,= 
 apanoi:, Theophr. 
 
 "ApaKog, ov, b, later &paxog a legu- 
 minous weed growing among tpaKoi, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 fApa/fOf, ov, 6, Aracus, a Lacedae- 
 monian, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 7. 
 
 t'Apd/cw^of, ov, 6, Aracynthus, a 
 mountain of Aetolia, Strab. 
 
 VApafiECOL, ov, ol, Aramaei, a people 
 of Syria, Strab. 
 
 VApa^rjVTt, ijg, ij, Araxene, a region 
 of Armenia, Strab. 
 
 t'Apiifi/f, ov, b, Araxes, a river of 
 Armenia, flowing into the Caspian,' 
 now the Arras, Hdt. 1, 201.— 2. a 
 river of Persia, Strab. — 3. a river of 
 Mesopotamia, same as Chaboras, 
 Xen. An. 1, 4, 19. Hence 
 
 i'Apa^^voQ, ij, ov, of Araxes, Strab. 
 'Apa^iysip, x^'PTi ^' Vt ^""i 
 'ApafiJfEipof, ov, (upuCT(7u, x^^P) 
 beaten or stricken with the hand, TVfl- 
 Travo, Anth. The forms ipa^dyeip, 
 and iipa^ox^tpog are rejected by 
 Lob. Phryn. 770. 
 
 "Apa^og, ov, 6, Araxus, a promon- 
 tory of Achaea on the borders of 
 Elis, Strab. 
 
 ^Apaofiai, fat. -daofiai [d], Ion. 
 -Tjaofiai, dep. mid., {hpa) to pray to 
 a god, Tivi, Horn., only once Ttvd, 
 Od. 2, 135, — 2. to pray that a thing 
 may be or happen, c. inf., Horn. : — • 
 to vow to do a thing, to mm, U. 23, 
 144, and Att. : also foil, by lag c. 
 optat., &p6/fEVog lag hoio, praying, 
 that thou mightest come, Od. 19, 367, 
 but V. Mehlh. Anaor. p. 121, sq.— 3. 
 to pray somethirig for one, rivl ri, 
 Bbmetimes in good sense, as dp. tlvI 
 iiyoBa, Hdt. 1, 132, cf. 3, 65; but 
 I usu. in bad, to imprecate upon one, 
 esp. d,pi,g dp. Tivl, Soph., and Eur. : 
 also op. nvl iradslv. Soph. O. T. 
 251 : and so apdaBal rivi to curse 
 one, Eur. Ale. 714. The act. only 
 occurs in Ep. inf. hpiMievai^^pav, 
 to pray; but Buttm., Catal. in voc, 
 remarks that a past tense is needed 
 there, as in Od. 14, 134, and thinks 
 that ap^/isvai may be aor. 2 of pass, 
 form for ipifvai. The part. &p^/ie- 
 vag does not belong to lipdoimi, v. 
 sub voc. [tip Horn., Up Att.] 
 
 fApap, apog, 6, the Arar, a river of 
 Gaul now the Saone, Strab. 
 
 'Ap&pa, Dor. for ampa, perf. 2 of 
 ♦ &p<o, hence apape, apr/pe, intr. it is 
 Jhed, decreed. — II. but dpaoE, Tfpape, 
 aor. 2 trans, to appease, satisfy. 
 202 
 
 APAX 
 
 fkpamvri, Tjg, ij, Ararene, a region 
 of Arabia, Strab. 
 
 'ApapldKo, lengthd. form of pres. 
 for * dpu, to join, fit together, whereof 
 Hom. has only the impf. Ion. ipd- 
 ptnue, Od. 14, 23. 
 
 "Ap&pQv, Ion. for r/papov, aor. 2 of 
 ap6), to join, II. : part, itpapdiv, Od. 
 t'Apapof, ov, b, Ararus, a river of 
 European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 48. 
 
 'Apap&g, via, 6g, part. perf. of 
 *&po. Adv. -drag, Aesch. Supp. 
 940, Plat. : Themist. has a superl. 
 &pap6raT0g, Lob. Paral. 48. 
 t'Apapwf , 6, b, Araros, a comic poet, 
 son of Aristophanes, Ath. 237 A. 
 
 'Apdoifiog, ov, (dpao/iai) cursed. — 
 11. act. cursing. {oa\ 
 
 i'ApdaTrag, a, 0, Araspas, a Mede, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 2. 
 
 'Apdaaa, Att. -ttu, i. -fu, (o eu- 
 phon., ^dffffu) to strike hard, smite, 
 dash in pieces, (Hom. only has it in 
 compds., ovvapdoffdt, etc.) Of any 
 violent impact, with coUat. notion of 
 rattling, clanging, as of horses, dir- 
 Aoif up. xS6va, Pind. P. 4, 402, Bv- 
 pag, TrUXag kp., to knock furiously at 
 the door, Eur. Hec. 1044, Ar. Eccl. 
 978 ; esp. dp. oripva, Kpdra, to beat 
 the breasts, etc., in mourning, Lat. 
 plangere, Aesch. Pers. 1054, and Eur. : 
 dp. irirpotg Ttvd, to strike with a 
 shower of stones, Eur. I. T. 327 : 
 hence metaph. apdouEtv bveldeoi, 
 KaKoZg, to throw with reproaches or 
 threats, i. e. fling them wildly about. 
 Soph. Aj. 725, Phil. 374, cf. Ar. Nub. 
 1373 : dp. Xvpav, to strike the lyre 
 wildly, Orph. : hence also jiiXog op., 
 Lat. carmina lyra ferire. Pass, to 
 dash against one anatJier with a noise, 
 to clash, rattle. 
 
 'ApHnjpiov, ov, rd, v. dpijTijpiov. 
 
 'ApaTLKOg, 7f, ov, belonging to, dis- 
 posed for praying or cursing, X)iog. ; 
 L. from 
 
 'ApaT6g, 7J, 6v, Ion. ipjjrog, (dpd- 
 o/iat) prayed for, won by prayer. — 2. 
 accursed, unblest, which seems to be 
 the sense of uprjTog yoog, II. 17, 37, 
 where some would read u^^ijrog, v. 
 Spitzn. on the yarious interprr. : up- 
 arbv SfiKog, Soph. Ant. 972. — II. pro- 
 parox. "AprjTog as pr. n., Araius, prob. 
 from signf. 1, the Prayed-for, like the 
 Hebrew Samuel, Hom. : later "Apa- 
 Tog. [ap, Ep., dp, Att.] 
 
 f'Apavtrluv, wvof, ^, Arausian, a 
 city of Gaul, Strab. 
 VApafpTJv, ffvog, 6, Araphen, an At- 
 tic aemus : ol 'Apaijr^vioi, the Ara- 
 phenians, Isae. : 'Apa(fi^vd6s, to Ara- 
 phen, Dem. 
 yApavdog, ov, 6, the Arachthus, a 
 river ol Epirus, Polyb. 
 
 *Apdxi6va, 7]g, if, a leguminous 
 plant, perh. lathyrus amphicarpus, 
 Theophr. 
 
 VApaxifdiov, ov, rd, Ar^xchnaeus 
 Mons, a mountain of Argolis, Aesch. 
 Ag. .309, now JSophico. 
 
 'Apaxvalog, ala, a?ov,= sq. 
 
 'Apdxyeiog, ela, etov, of or bdomg- 
 ing to a spider, Anth. : from 
 
 'Apdxvrj, rig, ij, a spider, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1469, Blomf., q. v. — II. a spider's 
 web, cobweb, Lat. aranea.' — III. a sea- 
 fish. — IV. as pr. n. Arachne, Luc. 
 
 'Apaxv^sig, caaa, m>i=&pdxvslog, 
 Nic. 
 
 'Apdxvng, ov, b, a spider, Lat. 
 araneus, Hes. Op. 775, Pind. Fr. 
 268. 
 
 'kpaxyiK-ig, il> 6v,=&pi^etos. 
 
 'Apdxvtov, dv, TO, a spider's web, 
 cobweb, Od; 8, 280.— II. dim. from 
 dpdp^JJt ** small spider, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APPA 
 
 [apdxv-, Horn., apdxv-, Cratin. Pyt 
 18.] Hence 
 
 'Apaxvtbo, w, f. -6oa, to spin a coh 
 web, Arist. H. A. Pass, to be covered 
 with cobwebs, lb. — 2. to spread like a 
 cobweb, Hipp. 
 
 'kpaxvt&Srig, eg, (dpaxviov, eliog) 
 like a cobweb, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'ApaxvoeiSng, k> (.dpdxvTj, el6og) 
 like a spider, Hipp. 
 
 'Apaxvdg, ov, Oi=dp&xyJK, Aesch. 
 Supp. 886. 
 
 'Apaxvov^g, ig, (dpdxvrig, i(pal- 
 vtS) spun by spiders, Philo. [v] 
 
 'ApaxvuSiig, Eg,=dparyoei6^g. 
 
 "Apaxog, ov, 6, later form for ap- 
 aicog. 
 
 fApajfofffa, Of, ^, Arachosia, a re- 
 gion of Persia, Polyb : on the Indus, 
 Strab. : hence ol 'ApaxSiTai, Dion. P., 
 -vuToi uv, Strab., the inhabitants of 
 Arachosia. 
 
 'Apai/f, af3og, 6, an Arab : also 
 'Apafiog, ov, 6, Aesch. Pers. 318. 
 
 'APA'Q, V. dpdoftai, fin. 
 
 *'APA'Q, supposed pres. of Ep. 
 part. dpii/iEvog, q. v. 
 
 i'AppdtcTjg, ov, b, Arbaces, the last 
 king of Assyria, Strab.— 2. a satrap 
 of Media, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 
 i'ApjSrjXa, uv, to, Arbela, a city of 
 Assyria on the Tigris, Strab. : hence 
 il 'Ap^TjhiivTi ixapa), the territory of 
 Arbela, Id. 
 
 'ApPTj2.og, ov, 6, a 'ounded knife, 
 such as shoemakers use, Nic. — II. as 
 pr. n. Arbelus, a son of Aegyptus, 
 ApoUod. 
 
 i'Apj3cEg, uv, ol, the Arbies, a people 
 of Gedrosia, Strab. 
 
 VAp^ig, log, b, the Arbis, a river ot 
 Gedrosia, Strab. 
 
 VApp&VKdXif, ijg, ij, Arbucala, a city 
 of Spain, Polyb. 3, 14. 
 
 VAp^ovTrdhrig, ov, b, Arbupales, sou 
 of Darius Codomannus, Air. AJi. 1, 
 16, 3. 
 
 *Ap(3iiX7j, Tjg, if, a strong shoe coming 
 up to the ankle, a half-boat, used by 
 country-people, huiders, travellers, 
 Aesch. Ag. 944, and Eur., who calls 
 it, Mycenian, Or. 1470 ; also dpfivjUg 
 in Theocr. : these shoes were also 
 called TnyXoTTcrtrfef , Tnudtreaders : dp- 
 BvXai in Eur. Hipp. 1189, is taken 
 by Eustath. for the stand of the cha- 
 rioteer, but V. Monk ad. L (Prob. akin 
 to * dpu, dpfio^u.) [C] 
 
 'ApfivUg, idog, ^,=foreg., Theocr. 
 
 'Apl3vX6nTepog, ov, (.dp0vX7i, itTC- 
 p6v) with winged shoes. Lye. 
 t'Ap.3uv, Mi'Of, 6, Arbon, a, city 01 
 niyna, Polyb. 2, 11, 15. 
 
 'Af>ya&clg,iuv, ol, pTob.= ipyaieig, 
 name of one of the four old Attic tribes, 
 cf. AlyLKopeig. 
 
 'Apyaivu, {dpyog) to be white, Eur. 
 Alcm. Psoph. 4. 
 
 i'Apyalog, ov, b, Argaeus, son of 
 Philip L, king of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 
 139.— 2. a mountain of Cappadocia, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Apya^^of, ia, iov, hard, pairiful, 
 troublous, grievous, It&t. gravis, of all 
 things hard to do or sufrer, revolting 
 to the feelings, v. Nitzsch Od. 2, 244. 
 In Hom. usu. c. dat.et inf., apvajl^av 
 /ioi mm im^EaBai, more rarely dpy. 
 dEog ^poTi^ dvdpl dafojvai, hard to he 
 subdued by mortal man, Od. 4, 397, cf, 
 n. 1, SS9: also in Ar. of persons, 
 praublesome, also dpy. Tivwjf, upya- 
 Mag vvKTog ayetv : rare in prose, as 
 Xen. Hier. 6, 4, Aeschin. 9, 20. Adv. 
 -lug. (from ulyog for dXyliXlog, like 
 CTSnapyog for aT6/tai,yog, Xjyflopyof, 
 etc. : cf. Germ. Arg, Aerger.) 
 fApyavBiiviog, ov, li, Arganthoniut 
 
APTH 
 
 a kingof Tartessus in Spain, Hdt. 1, 
 163. 
 
 f'XtyyavBiiviov 6po^, t6, Mount Ar- 
 ganthmiut, in Bithyma, Strab. 
 
 'Apyof, neut. opyov, gen. Svtoc, 
 Dor. contr. from apyaMC, vthiit, /id- 
 (TTOf, ToSoof, Find., cf. «py$eJr.— II. 
 apyac,=&pr^c- . , . „ 
 
 fApyeimig, ov, o, ton of Argeos, II. 
 16, 717.— 2. descendant of Argeat, an 
 epith. of the kings of Macedonia, 
 Pans. 7, 8, 9. 
 
 i'Apyela, or, 4, Argta, daughter of 
 Adrastus, Apollod.— 2. wife of Ans- 
 todemus, lung of Sparta, Hdt. 6, 52. 
 — 3. the country of ArgoUs, in Pelo- 
 ponnesus, Thuc. 2, 7. — t. ='AiMpi- 
 Xoria, Thuc. 2, 68. 
 
 'ApYdhi(bo^, ov, (&py6f, ^fog) 
 wkite-cretted, white'tippedj KO^Mva, 
 Find. Fr. 214. 
 
 'Apyclog, sla, uav, ('Apyof) of or 
 from Argos, Argive : *Apyeloi in Horn, 
 like 'Axatoi, for the Greeks in general. 
 t'Apyetof, ov, 6, Argaeus, a com- 
 panion of Hereules, Apollod.— 2. an 
 orator in Athens, Ar. EccL 201.— 3. 
 son of Deiphon, Pans. 2, 28, 6.-4. an 
 Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33. 
 
 'Apysi<lt6v'njg, ov, 6, for *Apyo^o- 
 veunyf, ('Apyof, 6ove6a) slayer of 
 Argus, epith. of Mercury, Horn., v. 
 Nitzsch Od. 1, 38.— II. in E. M. (from 
 iipyij^) serpent-slayer, epith. of Apollo, 
 t kpyi'kri, w, ^, Atgele, daughter of 
 f hespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 'Apri/lo^M, uv, ol, the feet of a 
 sheepskin: in genl. offal, refuse, Ar. 
 Vesp. 672. 
 
 'Apyeuoc, b, or ipyeftov, ov, t6, 
 Soph. Fr. 221, also "fneophr. upye/ia, 
 ^To^i t6, a hurt in the iris of the eye, 
 elsewhere ^^Ko/ta, Lat. albugo. 
 i'Apyewov, ov, t6, Argennum, a 
 promontory of Asia Minor, Strab. 
 
 'Apytiivic, fi, 6v, Aool. and Dor. 
 .or ipyds, white, Horn., almost always 
 of sheep, also upy. bddvai, H. 3, 141 ; 
 also Apr. lidexo!, Eur. I. A. 575, 
 Kplvri, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 
 
 ApytCTTip, fjpoc, <5,=sq. I. 
 
 'ApyeoT^g, ov, o, white, also with a 
 neut. subst., Nic. Ther. S92, in genit. 
 — ^11. paroxyt. ipyiar^;, ov, 6, epith. 
 of the South wind, NdTof, II. 11, 306, 
 21, 334, clearing, brightening, like 
 Horace's No^us albits, detergens nubUa 
 coelo, cf TiEVKdvOTog. In Hes. Theog. 
 379, 870, epith. of Zf 0wpof, and so — 
 2. in the impTOved compass of Aris- 
 totle iipyiOTTig was the iwr^-west 
 wind, the Athenian axipav, Genelli 
 in Wolf's Anal. 4, p. 474. 
 
 'Apyiri, hpyifa, dat. and ace. for 
 ipyiiTi, kpyrfva, from iipyqg, white, 
 IL : the nom., ipyirig, ii,=:apy^saaa, 
 first in NoQn. 
 
 'Apyia, (apydg, oepyof) to be unem- 
 ployed, do nothing, Xen. ; ol apyow- 
 T£f, the idle. Soph. Fr. 288 : of a field, 
 to lie fallow, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 : to be 
 slow of sight, Arist. Probl. — 2. in good 
 sense, to rest, keep holiday. — H. trans. 
 to leave a thing undone : hence pass. 
 to be left laufone, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 3 : to 
 be fruitless. Id. Hier. 9, 9. 
 t Ap75, ric, i, Arge, fern. pr. n., Hdt. 
 4,35. 
 
 ^;ni 
 
 Hes. 
 
 tic, ov, b, Arges, a Cyclops, 
 'h. 140. 
 
 'Apy^Eif, eaaa, cv. Dor. ipydeig, 
 contr. (ipyfif, uvrof, white, shining, 
 glittering, tavpov ipyUvra, Pind. O. 
 13, 98 ; iv ipydevn uaar^. Id. P. 4, 
 14 : and we prob. •ught to read apyHc 
 for apytag in Aesch. Ag. 115, cf. 
 Butttn Aurf.Gr.^41,Anm. 15n.,and 
 » 8\ih nvyapyog, cf Lob. Paral. 265. 
 
 APmt 
 — r, .,'• ^''""f' °' ^' ^° ^"^ P"*'- 
 
 dat. and ace. cipyin, itpyifa, 11. 11, 
 818; 21, 127, white, bright, Horn, 
 mostly of the bright mlcmr of light- 
 rang, (but ace. to Arist. of its rapid 
 motiim) : also of the colour of fat, H. 
 11. cc. ; so too of a robe, II. 3, 419 : 
 uaTMig, Aesch. ; jr^Xof (ace. to El- 
 lendt) Soph. Tr. 675 ; KoAuvdf , be- 
 cause of its chalky soil. Id. 0. C, 670 
 with neut., ipy^og i?Mtov, Nic. ; cf. 
 lipyivdeig. 
 
 'Apyijc, 6, Dor. upyag, a kind of 
 serpent, Hipp. : also an obscure nick- 
 name of Demosthenes, Aeschin. 41, 
 15, Pint. Dem. 4. 
 
 'ApyriOTTig, ov, b,=&py^;, white, 
 Jlickenng, imjvbg dpy. o0if, Aesch. 
 Eum. 181. 
 
 'Apyla, ag, ii,=&epyla, want of em- 
 ployment. Soph. Fr. 380; idleness, 
 laziness, Eur. — 2. in good sense, 
 leisure. Flat. 
 'Aprylag, cf. sub ipry^eig. 
 'ApyiPbsiog, ov, (ifi-mg, ^ovg) with 
 whiu lane, epith. of EuDoea, Ael. 
 
 'ApyiKtpawog, ov, (4py^f, Kepav- 
 vog) with white, bright, vivid lightning, 
 epith. of Jupiter, II. and Pind. 
 
 'ApyiKipag, oTog, 6, ij, {ipy^g, 
 K(pag) white-homed, Welcker SyU. 
 Ep. 205, 4. 
 
 'ApyiKog, fi, 6v,=iipy6g, indolent, 
 Eur. Phil. 6. Adv. -xug. 
 i'Apyt^sovlg, Idog, ^, ArgUeonis, 
 mother of Brasidas, Pint. Lys. 25. 
 
 'ApyCKtib, iTTog, white, epith. of ser- 
 pents. Archil. .56, cf Lob. Faral. 290. 
 -Apyina, ng, i,, an underground 
 dwdling,'so called in Magna Graecia, 
 Ephdr. ap. Strab. 
 
 'ApytXhig, or apytXog, ov, f/, white" 
 clay, patterns earth, Lat. argitla, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 'ApYiiMStfc, or aprytX6irig, eg, 
 (SpyiA^f, ELOog) like clay, lilayey, 
 yn, Hdt. 2, 12. 
 
 {'Apryikag, ora, i, Ar^us, a city on 
 the Strymonicus Sinus, Hdt. 7, 115 : 
 6 'ApryiXiog, an inhabitant of ArgUus, 
 Thuc. 4, 103. 
 
 'ApyiVE^g, ig, {aayijg, viifiog) white 
 with clouds. Soph. Fr. 479. 
 
 'ApyXvdetg, Eoaa, Ev,=&py6g, white, 
 bright-shining, II. 2, 647, 656 : epith. 
 of the cities Cameiros and Lycastos, 
 from their lying on chalky hiHs, so 
 Horace Rhodes clara, cf. apy^g, fin. 
 i'Apytvov, ov, T6,='Apyevvov, Thuc. 
 8,34. 
 
 YApytvovoa^, or -ovaaai, uv, al, 
 Arginusae, three small islands be- 
 tween Lesbos and Aeolis, Thuc. 8, 
 101. 
 
 'Apyibdovg, -SSovTOg, b, i/, {&pyjK, 
 66ovg) white-toothed, white-tusked,epim. 
 of boars and dogs, Horn. 
 
 i'Apyioini, rjc, ti, Argiope, a nymph, 
 Paus., Apollod. 
 
 VApyio'Ttog, ov, b, (;f(5pof) the dis- 
 trict Arguypiui, in Boeotia, Hdt. 9, 57. 
 i'Apyteg, Ov, b, Argius, a son of 
 Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 'Apytirddjig, ov, i/=sq., x^M^pog, 
 Anlh. 
 
 'Apyiitovg, 6, i), itom, to, gen. 
 irodog, {apyrjg, itoig) swift^ooted, 
 epith. of dogs, 11. 24, 211 : of^rams, 
 Soph. Aj. 237, where perh. it means 
 white-footed, v. EUendt, Lei. Soph., 
 and cf hpyog. 
 
 fApyiirwaloi, m>, ol, Argippaei, a 
 Scythian tribe of Asiatic Ssrmatia, 
 Hdt. 4, 23. 
 i'Apyietaa, r/g, i), Argissa, a place in 
 Thessaly, afterwards Argura, 11. 2, 
 737, Strab. 
 'Apyiia, atog, to, {apx<->) used in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 jAPro 
 
 plur. apvuaTa=ajrapy/taTa,i,naaxal, 
 the firstltngs at a sacrifice or least, 
 Od. 14, 446. 
 
 'Apy6dpii, gen. Ixog, i, v, t6, (.ap 
 y6g, Opt^ white-haired, Anth. 
 t'ApydAaf, d,='Apyetog, Eur. Rhes 
 41. 
 
 'Apyo/Ufu, f. -fat), ('ApyoUg) to 
 take the part of Argos or th£ Argives 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 34. 
 
 VApyoXiKdg, ^, 6v, Argolic, of oi be- 
 longing to Argolis ; 6 'Apy. KdTi.itog, 
 the Argolicus Sinus, Strab. : 57 'Apyo 
 Xjk^ (X^PCi),='ApyoMg, Id. : from 
 
 'ApyoMg, Idog, tf, Argolis, a district 
 ijiPeutponnesus. — 2. as adj., 6,^, of Ar- 
 golis, Argolic, kadfig, Aesch. Supp. 233 
 t'ApyOAtcrr^, adv., like the Argives 
 in Argolic fashion. Soph. Fr. 411. 
 
 'ApyoAoy^Q, (ip-ydg, Adyof) to talk 
 idly. Hence 
 'Apyahiyla, ag, i), idle talking. 
 'ApyovavTTig,ov,b, {'Apy(i,vavTrig, 
 a satlar in the ship Argo, an Argonaut. 
 'ApyoTtotbg, ov, (kpydg, iroLio) 
 making idle, Plut. 
 
 'Afyyog, eog, to, Argos, name of se- 
 veralGreek cities, of which the Pelo- 
 ponnesian is the best known : in Horn. 
 It is also put for the district Argolis, 
 or even for the whole Peloponnexus, 
 Hom., Hdt., Tbue., etc. : adv. 'Ap 
 yddev, from Afgos, Eur. Iph. Taur. 
 70. 
 fApyoc, ov, b, Argus, son of Jupiter 
 and Jniobe, and king of Argos, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 1, 1. — 2. son of Agenor, the 
 hundred-eyed, slain by Mercury, 
 Aesch. Pr.568, etc., v. sq.II. 2.-3. son 
 of Phrizus, builder of the ship Argo, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 112. 
 
 'APrO'S, 5, 6v^ shining, bright, 
 glistening, of a goose, like Pope's 
 ' sihtr swan,' Odv 15, 161, and of a 
 sleek, well-fed os, Lat. nitidus, II. 23, 
 30 : but most freq. in Hom. it66ag 
 hpyol, as epith. of dogs, so apylvroSeg, 
 II. 24, 211, and apyoi alone, 11. 1, 50 ; 
 18, 283, swift-footed, because all swift 
 motion causes a kind of glancing, 
 flashing 01 flickering, which thus con- 
 nects the notions of white and swift, 
 cf aWkog : the old interpr. of white- 
 footed has been long given up, as not 
 applicable to all dogs ; and that oi 
 running without trouble, and so ligkt- 
 footed,=s<i., is forced, v. Nitzsch Od. 
 2, 11. — II. hence parol. 'Apyog, b, 
 the name of a dog Swift-foot, Od. 17, 
 292. — 2. prob. also the herdsman 
 Argus, was so called from his eyes 
 being ever open and bright. 
 
 'Apydg, 6v, rarely ^, 6v, Lob. 
 Phryn. 105, (contr. from &Epy6g) 
 strictly not working, esp. not working 
 the growid, living withtmt labour, Hdt. 
 5. 6, ubi Yalbk. : hence doing nothing, 
 idle, lazy, slow. Soph., etc. : c. gen. 
 rei, idle at a thing, free from it, as 
 Tdv o'iKodev, from domestic toils, 
 Eur. I. A. 1000, irovuv, Tahzatag, 
 Plat. Legg. 835 D, 806 A, so i. ala- 
 Xp&v, shw to evil, Aesch. Theb. 411 ; 
 also 4. Trepi rivog or rt, Plat. : hence 
 ctf money, lying idle, yielding no re- 
 turn, dpp. to kvtpy6g, Dem. 815, 15 : 
 of land, lying fallow, ;t;(jpo, Xen., and 
 IsOcr.— 11. pass, unwrorught, miX6g, 
 Soph. Fr. 432, e Brunckii conj. ; &p- 
 yvpog, xpvodg, Paus. — 2. not done, yet 
 remaining to be done, Lat. infectus. 
 Soph. O. T. 287, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 773. — 3. unattempted, uaxv. Plat. 
 Euthyd. 272 A.— JII. VnSiout trouble, 
 easy. Adv. -yuf. 
 t'Apyotipo, Of, ij, Argura, the earlier 
 'Apyiaaa, q. v. — 2. a city of Euboea, 
 Dem. 558, 3. 
 
 "03 
 
APrr 
 
 t'Apywvof, ov, 6, Argynnus, ayouth 
 beloved by Agamemnon, from whom 
 Venus was called 'Apyvvvle, Ath. 
 fApyvpa, df, ^, -Argyra, a city of 
 Achaea, near Patrae, Paus. 7, 18, 6. 
 — 2. a fountain near it, Id. 7, 23, 1. 
 
 'Apyvpdyxv, Vi'fl, (apyvpoc, &yx") 
 the silver quinsy, whicb Demosthenes 
 was said to have, when he was sus- 
 pected of being bribed not to speak, 
 uid said that he had a sore throat, 
 Plut. Demosth. 25. 
 
 'Aayvpafioi^la, a(, sy, money-chang- 
 ing, Plut. ; and 
 
 'ApyvpU/ioilSiKOi, ij, 6v, of, belong- 
 ing to a money-changer; ij —Kij, sc. 
 r^X^Vi fiwney-changing, Luc. Adv. 
 -KUf: from 
 
 'Apyvpa/ioi^oc, ov, 6, (apyvpo(, 
 imei^u) a money-changer, banker, Plat. 
 Polit. 289 E. 
 
 'kpyvpaamg, iSog, 6, i), {apyvpog, 
 uaidf) silver shielded : ol dpy., a rep- 
 ment of the Macedonian.army, Polyb. 
 
 'ApyvpeZov, ov, t6, a silver-mine, 
 usu. m plur., of. sq. — II. a silver- 
 smith's shop, Aesohin. 14, 27 : strictly 
 neut. from 
 
 'ApyiptioQ, or ipyvpeTog, 0Vr=&p- 
 yvpeog, hpyvpela fitraXKa, silver- 
 mines, Thuc. 2, 55 ; 6, 91 : hence rh 
 lipyvpta kpya in Xen. Vect. 4, 5, and 
 tH itpyvpsta alone in Aeschin. 14, 27. 
 
 'ApyvoEOs, or i.pyyp(o;,^ a, ov, 
 contr. apy^povg, d, ovv, {apyvppc) 
 silver, of silver, silvered, silver-shining, 
 Horn. esp. of the implements of the 
 gods, the bowls, etc., of the rich, and 
 so Pind., and Att. — 2. 6 ipyvpovc, a 
 silver coin. 
 
 'Apyvpcio, {apyvpo;) to dig for sil- 
 ver, smelt silver, Diou. 
 
 ApyvpfiUTqg, ov, 6, (apyvpog, 
 iXaiivo) one who works in silver, [a]^ 
 
 'Apyvprf?.dTog, ov, {apyvpog, ekav- 
 V(S) wrought of silver, Eur. Ion 1181. 
 
 f'Apyvpla, Of, ^, Arguria, a city of 
 Troas, Stmb. 
 
 'ApyvplStov, ov, t6, dim. from ap- 
 yvpiov, Ar. Av. 1609. [pi, Meineke 
 Menand. p. 160.] 
 
 'ApyBpjfu, f. -laa, (upyvpo;) to 
 make silver. Mid. to make silver for 
 oiie's self, extort money, Dinarch. 95, 21. 
 
 'ApyvpiKdi, 71, ov, (.apyvpoc) belong- 
 ing to silver or money : — ^rjiila iipy., a 
 fine, Plut. 
 
 'AfiyvpioBrJKT!, tic, tj, {apyipiov, 
 Q^KTf) a money-chest. 
 
 'Apyvptondnog, 6, i&pyipiov, k&k- 
 Ta)= i.pyvpoK.d'kog. 
 
 'Apyvpiov, ov, t6, (apyvpos) a piece 
 of silver, (whence the dunin. form.). 
 Plat., etc. : also in genl. silver, and 
 so money, Ar. Plut. 154, etc., so too 
 in plur. T& hpyvpia, Ar. Av. 600:'(ip- 
 yvplov uvdog, Xiaf. spuma argenti, 
 Hipp.^II. in plur.=dp™pE(OV. 
 
 'Apyipwg, la, tov,'=apyvpetog, q.v. 
 f 'ApyuptTrTra, and -Ittkt), j/g,. i), Ar- 
 gyripa, a city of Apulia='Apyof "Itt- 
 Trtov, now Arpi, Strab. : ol Apyvpnr- 
 TTdvol, Polyb., ^d -nrnrivol, Strab,, 
 (Ae inhabitants of Argyripa. 
 
 'Apyvpig, idog, ij, a silver vessel, 
 esp. a cup, Pind. 0. 9, 137, cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. 
 
 ' Apyvpiaii6g, ov, 6, (&pyvpt^a) a 
 silvering, turning into silver : a getting 
 money, Dion. H. 
 
 'ApjvpiTrig, ov, 6, fem. ipyvptrtg, 
 L^og, 7j, of or belonging to silver; as 
 subst., silver-ore, ^i^ apyvplriSog, 
 Xen. Vect. 1, 5, cf. 4, 4, and v. Bockh 
 on Laurion in P. E. 2, p. 427.— II. of 
 or belonging to money, uy6v, a contest 
 in which the prize was money, on 
 the analogy of aTeAavirvg, Plut. 
 204 
 
 Aprr 
 
 'Apyvpoyva/ioviu, Q, to try or assay 
 silver: in genl. to examine strictly : 
 from 
 
 'Apyvooyv6/iav, ovog, 6, ri, (Jipyv- 
 pog, yvuuav) one who tries money, an 
 assayer. Plat, de Virt. 378 E. 
 
 'ApyvpoSlvrig, ov,b, (apyvpog, Sivr)) 
 silver-eddying, epith. of rivers, Hom. : 
 later also &pyvpoSiv^g, ig. [f\ 
 
 'Apyvpocto^g, (g, (apyvpog, slSog) 
 like silver, silvery, dlvai, Eur. I. A. 
 752. 
 
 'ApyvporiTjig, ov, (apyvpoc, v^og) 
 silver-studded, ^t^og, 6p6vog, Horn. 
 
 ' ApyvpoB^nTi, tig,ii,^ipyvpio0^Kti, 
 Antipn. Midon 1. 
 
 'Apyvpddpo'vog, ov, (apyvpog, 8p6- 
 vog) silver-throned. ' 
 
 'ApyvpoKOTTEiov, ov, TO, a silver- 
 smith's or coiner's shop, mint, Anti- 
 pho ap. Harp. : from 
 
 ' ApyvpoKOviw, a, to be an upyvpo- 
 K6i\og, to coin money. 
 
 ' ApyvpoKonl^o, f. -laa, = foreg. 
 Hence 
 
 'ApyvpoKO-Kiar^p, rjpog, b, a coiner, 
 Tidycyv, Cratin. Troph. 7. 
 
 'ApyvpoKOTTOg, 6, (apyvpog, Kdirru) 
 a worker in silver, coiner, Plut. 
 
 'Apyvpotcpdvog, ov, (apyvpog, fcpd- 
 vov) silver-headed, Or. Sib. 
 
 'ApyvpoKVKXog, ov, (apyvpog, nv- 
 n'Kog) silver-wheeled, Nonn. 
 
 'ApyvpoXoyiu, u, to levy Trumey ; 
 also c. ace, to levy mxmey upon a 
 country, lay it under contribution, 
 Thuc. 2, 69 ; 8, 3 ; and 
 
 'ApyCpo/loym, Of, ^, a levying of 
 vioney, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 8 : from 
 
 'ApyiJpo^oyof, ov, (apyvpog, Xeyo) 
 levying money, vavg, Ar. Eq. 1071, 
 •and Thuc. ; cf Bockh P. E. 2, p. 375. 
 
 'Apyvpo/uyjjg, ig, (apyvpog, pilyvv- 
 fit, fityElv) mixed with silver, StraD. 
 
 ' Apyyp6'iraaTog, ov, (apyvpog, itdff- 
 (Toi) silver-lacquered, v. Itoen Greg. 
 Cor. p. 454. 
 
 'Apyvpdne^a, ' rjc, il, silver-footed, 
 regular epith. of Thetis, II. ; of Ve- 
 nus, Pind. P. 9, 16 : hence later was 
 formed an adj. &pyvp67ve^og, ov. 
 
 'Apyyp6i!Tixvg, v, (apyvpog, mj- 
 Xvg) silver-armed, Nonn. 42, 418. 
 
 ' ApyvpOTTOtdg, 6, (ipyvpog, jrotia) 
 a worker in silver, Antn. 
 
 'ApyvpoKovg, 6, i], irovv, to, gen. 
 TToSog, (apyvpog, Troig) silver-footed, 
 icXlvri, Xen. An. 4, 4, 21. 
 
 'ApyvpoTTpaKTTjg, ov, 6, (apyvpog, 
 Trpdrro/iac) a money collector. Hence 
 
 'ApyvpoTTpaKTiKdg, ^, ov, belonging 
 to money-collecting. 
 
 'Apyypopi^og, ov, (apjvpog, &l^a) 
 with a 'silver root : Trrfyal Tapnjcaov 
 apy., i. e. having silver in the soil, Ste- 
 sich. 5. 
 
 'Apyvpol)hvTrjg, ov, 6 , (apyvpog, 
 fiia) silver-flowing, Eur. H. F. 385. 
 
 'ApyCpof, ov,6, silver, first in Hom. : 
 vvTogdpy., quicksilver, y. idpdpyvpog: 
 avdjj dpyvpov, Lat. spuma argenti, 
 Hipp. — 2. silver-money, and in genl. 
 money : on its difference from dpyv- 
 ptov, V. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 35 : apyv- 
 pog /co?Aof, silver-plate, cf. xP^^og. 
 (Akin to dpy6g, apyrig, the white 
 metal.) 
 
 'Apyvpoarep^g, ig, (apyvpoc, are- 
 pio) robbing of silver, ^cog apy., a 
 robber's life, Aesch. Cho. 1002. 
 
 'ApyvpoTd/tlag, ov, 6, (apyvpog, 
 ragtag) an officer in the tax department 
 at Athens under the emperors. 
 
 ' ApyypdToixog, ov, (apyvpog, toZ- 
 vog) with silver sides, dpolTri, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1539. 
 
 'ApyBp^Tofof, ov, (apyvpoc, t6^ov) 
 with silver bow, Hom. as epith. of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APAH 
 
 Apollo, who , is also called simply 
 'ApySpdro^oc, bearer of the silver bow, 
 n. 1, 37. 
 
 'Apyvpovv, ov, t6, opog, prop. Sil- 
 ver<nmmtain, a mountain in Hispania 
 Tarraconensis, Strab. 
 
 'Apyvpo^dTuipoc, oy, (apyvpoc, ijid 
 Tiapa) with silver trappings, ro\yh. [^u] 
 
 ' Apyvpoijicyyric, ig, (apyvpog, (piy- 
 yog) silver-shining, Anth. 
 
 'Apyvp6(pi,e^, ejSog, 6, ri, (apyvpog, 
 ipXilp) with veins of silver ore. 
 
 'Apywpo0l5Aaf, aKog, 6, (apyvpog, 
 0^Xaf ) a money-keeper. [0v] 
 
 'Apyvpoxdklvoc, ov, (apyvpoc, X"- 
 "Kivoc) with reins of silver, Philostr. 
 
 - 'Apyvpoxoio, d, to melt or cast sil- 
 ver : from 
 
 'Apyvpoy6oc, i, (apyvpoc, X^'^) " 
 melter of silver. 
 
 'Apyvp6u,Li,i. -Cyffu, (apyvpoc) ^ 
 turn into silver, to silver. — 2. to reward 
 with silver : Pass, to be rewarded with 
 silver, Pind. N. 10, 80, 1. 2, 13. 
 
 'ApyvpuSric, ec, (apyvpoc, dSog)— 
 apyvpoei&fig. — 2. rich in silver, Tonog, 
 Xen. Vect. 4, 3. 
 
 'Apyvptj/ia, arog, rd, (dpyvpou) 
 silver plate, mostly in plur., Lys. Fr. 
 50. [«] 
 
 'Apyvp(jVT]TOc, ov, (apyvpog, uvio 
 ftat) bought with silver, OEpd-KLtv, Hdt. 
 4, 72, vi^al, Aesch. Ag. 949. 
 
 VApyv&iri, Tig, tj, Argyphea, a town 
 of Elis, H. Hymn. Ap. 422. 
 
 *Apy6ij}£og, ia, eov, silver-white, sil- 
 ver-sfiining, Hom. (dpyv-tjiEoc relkted 
 to &pyvp-oc as ^lyv-g to Xtyvp-6g, 
 Pott Etymol. Forsch. 1, 114. [ii] 
 
 'Apyv^Ci ^f,=foreg., Orph. 
 VApyv<pla, Of, Ti, Argyphia, wife of 
 Aegyptus, ApoUoi 2, 1, 5. 
 
 'Apyv^of, ov,^&pyvip^g, epithet of 
 sheep, Od. 10, 85, II. 24, 621. 
 
 'Apyu, dog contr. ovg, h, the Argo 
 or ship in which Jason sailed to Col- 
 chis, from dpyog, swift : first in Od 
 12, 70. Hence 
 
 t'ApySof, a, ov, of or belonging to the 
 Argo, analog, Eur. Med. 477 : 'Apy 
 i^og Xiu^v, Ap. Rh. 4, 658. 
 
 'Apoa, Tig, Tj, (apda) dirt, filth, 
 Pherecr. Epil. 7. IdpSd, Lob. Phiyn. 
 438.] 
 
 'ApSdXtov, ov, t6, also dpddviov, 
 ov, (apdo) a water-pot or trough. 
 f'Aptfa^of, ov, 6, ArdaXvs, a cele- 
 brated plpeTplayer of Troezene, Plut.: 
 ace. to Paus. 2, 31, 3, a son of Vnlcaii. 
 
 'ApJaJlof , ov, (dpda) dirtied, soiled. 
 Hence 
 
 'ApSaT^a, u, to dirty, soil, mix, 
 Hipp. 
 
 YApSaviSvCt ™ 'ApSavia, ac, ^, 
 Ardama, a promontory of Marmarica, 
 Strab. 
 
 'ApSdvtov, ov, T6,=dpS6,'Xiov. 
 i'Apdia, Of, 4, Ardea, a city of the 
 Rutuli in Latium, Strab. : oi 'ApiEd- 
 rai, uv, the inhabitants of Ardea, Dion. 
 H. 5, 61. 
 i'ApdEac, ov, b, Ardeas, son of Ulys- 
 ses and Circe, Dion. H. 
 
 'ApSEia, ag, i], (dpSto) a watering 
 either of cattle or fields, Strab. 
 i'Ap6iptKKa, uv, rd, Ardericca, a 
 town of Assyria on the Euphrates, 
 Hdt. 1, 185. — 2. a place near Susa, 
 Hdt. 6, 119. 
 
 "ApSsvaig, Eug, i/, (Api5Eiiu)=foreg., 
 Ath. 
 
 'ApdeVTyg, ov, 6, a waterer. 
 
 'ApSEvrig, r/, ov, verb, adj., watered- 
 from 
 
 'ApSeia,:=dpSu>, to water, Lat. irri 
 gare, Aesch. Pr. 852. 
 
 'kpSri6ii6g, ov, 6,=dpdii6g, Lye. 
 
 "ApSrp/, adv. contr. for dipSriv 
 
APEI 
 
 (olpu) Ufted up, raised on high. Soph. 
 Ant. 430. — 11. taken away utterly, 
 wholly, Aesch. Pr. 1051, and in prose, 
 esp. apdiiv ivarp^ireiv, dvoTiXivai, 
 iia^ddpeiv, Lat. pmitua evertere, etc.. 
 Plat., Dem., and in late prose very 
 freq., 4. ivmptiv. Lob. Paral. 532. 
 t'ApiJTJffKOf, ov, d, Ardescus, a river 
 in European Sarmatia, Hes. Th. 345. 
 t'ApiiJTTOf, oO, i, Ardettus, a hill 
 on the Hissus, near Athens, Plut. 
 Thea. 3. 
 
 V^pSia, Of, ^, Ardia, a region of 
 Illyna, Strab. : ol 'ApSialot, the Ar- 
 dians, Strab. 
 YApdtaloc, ov, 6, Ardiaeus, a cruel 
 tyrant of Pamphylia, Plat. Rep. 615 C. 
 fApdtov, ov, t6, opof , Mount Ardius, 
 a mountain of Dalmatia, Strab. 
 
 'APAIS, euf, 17, the point of any 
 thing, as of an arrow, Hdt. 1, 215 ; a 
 Hing, Aesch. Pr. 880. 
 
 *Ap6fi6g, ov, 6, Cup(5o) a watering : a 
 
 watering-place, U. 18, 521, Od. 13,247. 
 
 YApioievva, T/f, 17, Arduenna (sil- 
 
 va), the forest of Ardennss in Belgic 
 
 Gaul, Strab. 
 
 VApSvc, uof, 6, Ardys, son of Gyges 
 
 king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 15. 
 
 "APAQ, f. apffw, to water, and so — 
 
 I. of men, to water cattle, give them to 
 drink, innovc, H. Horn. 8, 3, cf. Hdt. 
 5, 12 ; &p6. ti/idevTog, to water them 
 at or with the Simojis, Meineke Eu- 
 phor. 75 ; also to walk or swim cattle 
 m water, Buttm. Lexil. v. cnrdspaaL 
 3. Pass, to drink, H. Horn. Ap. 263. 
 — 2. of rivers and the like, to water 
 land, Lat. rigare, irrigare, Hdt. 2, 13, 
 14, etc. : but also fftrofrepffi i,pS6- 
 liEVOQ, watered by hand. Hot. 1, 193. — 
 
 II. metaph. to refresh, rear, foster, 6/1- 
 80V updeiv, Pind. 0. 5, 55, cf. Ruhnk. 
 Ep. dr. p. 61. (Akin to * dAdu, d/l- 
 dalva, iTidTJCKd).) 
 
 'Apidovaa, tjq, ij, Arethusa, name 
 of several fountains, the earliest 
 known in Ithaca, Od. 13, 408 ; the 
 most famous at Syracuse, the Nymph 
 of which became the Muse of Bu- 
 col. poetry. (A participial form 
 prob. akin to upda, as if apdovaa, 
 the waterer.) 
 i'Aptffovaioc, ov, 6, Arethusius, 
 masc. pr. n., Dem. 1246. 
 
 'Apud, (if, 17, Ion. and poet. apeiTJ, 
 {iipu,)a curse, menace, threat, II . 17, 43 1 ; 
 20, 109. — II. as pr. n. Aria, the mother 
 of Miletus, Apollod. 3, 1, 2. [ap] 
 
 'AoEtdvaavog, ov, 6, tassel of Ares 
 or Mars, a bold word for a brave and 
 tried warrior, Aesch. Fr. 186. 
 
 'Apet/Juv^C, i^, ('ApJic, Italvonai) 
 full of warlike phrensy, Simyl. ap. 
 Plut. Rom. 17. 
 
 Apeiudvioc, ov, = foreg., madly 
 fond of war, Plut. Hence 
 
 'ApciiiavtSTtis, ^TOf, 4, martial 
 phrensy, Stob. 
 
 ' ApnonaylTq^, ov, i, Att. 'ApeoTr., 
 Lob. Phryn. 698, ('Apaof, iriiyof) an 
 Areopagite, Aeschin. 11, fin. Hence 
 
 ' ApuorraylTindg, ^, 6v, Areopagite. 
 
 ' ApewTtayof, 6, v. 'Apeio^ irayof. 
 
 'Apsiog, ov, also a, ov, Eur. H. F. 
 413, {'Aprjg) devoted to Ares or Mars, 
 warlike, vaUant, martial, Lat. mavor- 
 tius : in Horn., who almost always 
 uses Ion. form 'Ap^tof , epith. of war- 
 riors, more rarely of weapons : later 
 compar. 'ApetoTepo;, a, ov,= &pel- 
 ov, and prob. formed from it, like 
 XepnoTcpoQ^ from x^psluv. \ap'\ 
 
 'Apete;irdyO(,6,hillofAresorMars, 
 over against the Acropolis at Athens, 
 on the west side, Hdt. 8, 52 : on it was 
 held the highest judicial cofirt, called 
 by the same name ; though here 
 
 APES 
 
 some take 'Apeto^ as simply=^av(- 
 k6(, since capital crimes came spe- 
 cially under its jurisdiction, first in 
 Aesch. Eum. 681, sq. : on its history 
 cf. Diet. Antiqq., Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2, 
 p. 49 ; 3, p. 23. The form 'Apeid'ira- 
 yoc or 'Apedirayo^ occurs in no good 
 author ; Lob. Phryn. 599. 
 
 'ApetdroTi/ioi, ov, ('ApefOf t6X/m) 
 warlike, bold, Anth. 
 
 'Apef^orof, ov, in Hom. 'Apjjtipa- 
 TOf, ('Apijf, * ^iva, iri^aaai, ir^ifia- 
 rat) slain by Mars, i. e. atain in war, 
 Hom. — 2. later it seems in genl.= 
 'Apejof, as in dp. iyiiv, Timia, Aesch. 
 Eum. 890, Fr. 139, i^dvoi, Eur. Suppl. 
 603. 
 
 'Apelov, b, it, ov, t6, gen. ovof, 
 better, stouter, stronger braver, more ex- 
 cellent, in Hom. of all advantages of 
 body, birth, and fortune : it serves 
 as compar. of ityaBof, upwTOQ. (On 
 the deriv. v. 'Ap)?f.) [op] 
 
 t'Apetov, tyvog, 6, Ar^im, a horse of 
 Adrastus, U. 23, 346. 
 
 YApeKOfjLLKot, uv, ol, the Arecomici, a 
 people on the Rhone, Strab. ■ 
 
 'ApexTOf, ov, poet, for 4|i/5eKTOf, 
 UTidone, unaccomplished, B. 19, 150. 
 
 VApe'kaToi, Cm, nl, and 'ApO^arov, 
 ov, 76, Arelate, now Aries, a city of 
 Gallia on the Rhone, Strab. 
 'Apiojiai, Ion. for lipaoptai, Hdt. 
 'ApeonaylTi]^,ov, 6, v. 'ApeioTtayl- 
 
 'ApEOf, ia, cov, collateral form of 
 'Apeiof, received by Bockh in Pind. 
 N.9, 97. 
 
 t'Apeof dXffof, t6, the Grove of 
 Mars, in Colchis, where the golden 
 fleece was preserved, Apollod. 1, 9, 1 . 
 
 f'ApeovaKol, Civ, ol, the Arevaci, a 
 tribe of the Celtiberi on the Tagus, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Apiaai, lipiaacdai, inf. aor. 1 
 act. and mid. of ttpiuKa, Hom. 
 
 YApiaavSpoc, ov, b, Aresander, 
 masc. pr. n., Lys. 
 
 'ApiaOai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of alpo, 
 Hom. 
 
 f'Apeala;, ov, i, Aresias, one of the 
 thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. Hell. 
 2,3,2. 
 
 ^ApEfftceia, af, ^, (dpetr/eeiSw) the 
 character of an apeanot;, excessive com- 
 plaisance, obsequiousness, cringing, cf. 
 Theophr. Char. 5. 
 
 'ApioKev/ia, arog, to, obsequious, 
 cringing conduct, Plut. ; and 
 
 'ApeffnevrtKog, 7], ov, disposed to 
 obnequiousness or cringing, M. Anton. : 
 from 
 
 'ApeansOu, also as dep. mid., apea- 
 KEVOfiai, to behave in a pleasing man- 
 ner : dpeffKe^etydal tcvcl, to conciliate 
 a person's /auour, v. 1. Plut. 
 
 'ApcaxdvTu;, adv. part, jpres. act 
 from &p(aKu, agreeMy, Eur., and 
 Plat. 
 
 "Apeff/cof, 7], ov, pleasing, complai- 
 sant: butusu. in bad sense, obsequi- 
 ous, cringing, flattering, Arist. Eth 
 N., cf. Theophr. Char. 5 : from 
 
 'Apiaiio, fut. ipiao), mid. lipiao- 
 jiai, poet, ipiaaofiai : aor. 1 ijpeaa, 
 mid. ifpeffdfiTjv, poet. part, dpeffffd- 
 fifvoc, (*upo, upao), to make a thing 
 good, make it up, II. 9, 120 ; 19, 133: 
 so in mid., toSto S' upsaabjieBa, this 
 will we mak^ up among ourselves, II. 
 4, 362, Od. 22, 55 ; so airmiid^ 0£Otf 
 dpiaaadai, to make full drink-offer- 
 ings to the gods, Theogn. 760 : but c. 
 ace. pers. et dat. rei, to contCTit, satis- 
 fy, appease, conciliate, rtvh Supotfft, 
 iirhaai, U. 9, 112, Od. 8, 396: so too 
 Sfoiif, Aesch. Supp. 655 : but c. gen. 
 rei, iiplaavTo (jiphiai alfiaroc, they 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APEQ 
 
 sated their heart with blood, Hes. Sc. 
 255. Pass. e. aor. i/piadijv, perf. 
 ripeofiat, to be cvnterUed, satisfied, ap- 
 peased, acquiesce, TLvl, Hdt. 3, 34, 
 Thuc, etc. — II. intr. to please, con- 
 tent, gratify, usu. in 3 pers. c. dat., 
 ravTci ipioKei /tot, Hdt. 1, 89, and 
 freq. in Att. ; c. inf., ^peai c^i Tavra 
 TTOiisiv, Hdt. 8, 19 : so too in mid., 
 Hdt. 6, 128 ; 9, 79 : in Att. also usu. c. 
 dat. as Soph. Ant. 211, Thuc, 5, 37, 
 etc. though also c. ace, which is 
 called by Grarara. the Att. construc- 
 tion), Koen. Greg. p. 66, Valck. and 
 Monk Hipp. 184, Heind. Plat. Crat. 
 391 C, cf. hvddvtji. — 2. to flatter, rtvi, 
 Eur. Alcmen. 6 ; dp. rpdrroi^ Ttvdg, 
 to conform to one's ways, Dem. 1362, 
 11 ; 1406, fin.— 3. part. 6 dploKuv 
 grateful or acceptable : hence rd dpitj- 
 Kovra or dpiaavra, Lat. placita, the 
 favourite dogmas of philosophers, 
 Plut., cf. * dpw. 
 
 'Apeariip, vpoc> ^^ (.dpioKu) a pro 
 pitiatory offering, esp. a kind of cake. 
 Hence 
 
 'ApearripiO(, ov, propitiatory. 
 ■f'Ape(TTop/(5)7f, m), 6, son or descend 
 ant of Arestor, e. g. Argus, Ap. Rh. 1 , 
 112. 
 
 'Apeffrof, 71, ov, verb. adj. from 
 dpitTKU, that pleases, gratifies, Simon. 
 AJnorg. : agreeable, approved. Hence 
 TO dpeOTdv, a decree, like dp^aav or 
 Sb^av. Adv. -ruf, Hdt. 
 t'Ap^ffrwp, opo^, b, Arestor, masc. 
 pr. n., Apollod. 
 
 'ApcTalva, Gramm. for dperdej. 
 
 'ApsToKoyia, ag, ij, the practice of 
 an dperakbyog, buffoonery : from 
 
 'ApsTaXbyog, ov, b, (upeTti, Xiyo) 
 . strictly, a prater about virtue: at Rome 
 a kind of bulfoon, Casaub. Suet. 
 Aug. 74, Juven. 15, 16, cf. fjObTioyog, 
 t'Ap^raf, a and ov, 6, Aretas, a 
 name common to several kings of the 
 Nabathaean Arabs, Strab., etc. 
 
 'Aperdw, u, fut. -^cto, {dpeT^) to be 
 fit or proper, to thrive, prosper, ovK dp- 
 £T^ Hand ipya,- Od. 8, 329, ^laol dpe- 
 raffj, Od. 19, 114. 
 
 t'Apcrduv, dvog, b, Aretaon, a Tro 
 jail, II. 6, 31. [to] 
 
 'Aper^, ^g, tj, goodness, excellence, of 
 any kind ; but in Hom. esp. manly, 
 warlike goodness, manhood, prowess, 
 valour, Lat. virtus : also manly beauty, 
 rank, dignity, and in genl. outward dis- 
 tinction, Theogn. 30, etc., cf. dyaSog, 
 and Welcker, praef Theogn. p. 29, 
 sqq. ; so of horses, runners, etc. — 2. 
 in prose, freq. of the virtues or proper- 
 ties of land, fountains, plants, etc., 
 Hdt. 4, 198, Thuc. 1, 2, etc.— 3. the 
 usu. sense of it is almost = Lat. vir- 
 tus, of the active rather than the 
 strictly moral virtues, cf. Xen. Mem 
 2, 1, 21, sq. : hence — 4. skill, dperij 
 TEKToviKTi, iivPEpv^nnTJ, etc., Plat.- 
 
 11. character or reputation for virtue, 
 glory, Pind. P. 4, 331, Thuc. 1, 33 ; dp. 
 Kol 6b^a, Plat. Symp. 208 D : dperr/ 
 ipyovtfame for noble deeds, Lys. 193, 
 
 12, cf. Evai^eia. [For deriv. v. sub 
 'Aprig.'] [2] 
 
 t'Aper^, m, il, Arlte, daughter of 
 Dionysius the elder, Plut. 
 
 fAp^TTjg, ov, b. Aretes, a command- 
 er of Alexander's, Arr. An. 3, 12, 3. 
 —2. a Spartan, Died. S. 14, 70. 
 
 t'Apcnf, tog, b, Aretis, a Macedo- 
 nian, Arr. An. 1, 15, 6. 
 
 'Apevg, b, Aeol. for 'Aprig, Aicae., 
 cf. Koen. Greg. p. 194—2. Areus, a 
 king of Sparta, Plut. Pyrrh. 26: 
 others in Diod. S., Pans,, etc. 
 
 * 'Apeu, assumed as pros, whence 
 fut. and aor. of dpianu. 
 
 205 
 
APHP 
 
 t'Apeuv, wvof, 6, jlr«m, a mer of 
 Persia, Arr. tod. 38, 7. 
 
 t'Apeuf irediQV and 'Apeof Treiiov, 
 t6, the Campus Martius m Rome, 
 Hdn. 
 'Apj7, ^f, 7f, loa. and Horn. ioT.apd, 
 
 'Api/cu, 2 smg. subj. aor. 2 mid. for 
 app, from (upu, II., Hes. 
 
 f'Apriyovis,l6af, i/, Aregonis, mothsi 
 of Mopsus, Orph. 
 
 'ApjiyoaHvn, nc, », help, aid, Anth. 
 P. 9, 788. 
 
 'Ap^yo, fut. -fu, (0 Aelp, ai<2, suc- 
 cour, T«ii, Horn, only in IE, always to 
 succour in war, oft. c. dat. modi, as 
 luix^, repal : so too Find., and Tiag. 
 -2. absol. to be of use, be good OT jit, 
 c. inf , ^(pEiv ufnryet. Find. P. 2, 173 : 
 hence aiyav ufj^yet, Aesch. Sum. 
 571. — ^11. c. ace. rei, to ward off, pre- 
 vent, e. g. ^ay^ov u?Mt7iv, Aesch. 
 Theb. 119: also like apxia, ip. nvl 
 Tt, to ward off from one, ^6vov riK- 
 voic, Eur. Med. 1275, of Tro. 772. 
 Chiefly poet., but also in Hdt. 7, 136, 
 and Xen. (Akin to ^kSg), kpvKu, 
 iu-c€0, arx, area, cf. Pott Etymol. 
 Forsch. 1,271.) [a] 
 
 'ApTjyuv, 6vog, 6, rj, » helper, aid, 
 11. 4, 7. 
 
 i'Apnyov, ovTog, 6, Aregon, a paint- 
 er of Corinth, Strab. 
 YAprjld^, ddo^, ij, (fem. adj. from 
 Ap7?f) of or belongmg to Mars ; mar- 
 tial, warlike, Qu. Sm. 187. 
 
 'kpTjtdooc, ov, ("Apj^f, 6o6q) siaift 
 as Mars, sunft »» war, U. 
 
 'kpr^iKTa/icvoc, »?, ov, ('Apnf, KreC- 
 vo) slain by Mars, or in war, II. 22, 72. 
 
 rap] 
 
 fAp 
 
 Ap^iAvKOf, ov, 6, Ajreth/cus, masc, 
 pr. n., Horn. 
 t'Ap^iivof, ov, 6, Aretnus, u. satmp 
 of Phrygia, Strab. 
 
 t*Ap^iOf, ov, 6, Areius, son of Bias, 
 an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Ap^ioc, fi, ov, also Of, ov, Ion. for 
 Apetof, Horn. 
 
 Ap7i0aTOf , ov. Ion. for 'ApdtjiaToc, 
 Horn. 
 
 'kpxiti^eoyyo;, ov, ('Api/f, ^Boyyifj 
 martial-souriding, Cornut. 21. 
 
 'Api?t09opof, ov, ('Apijf, ipBetpu) 
 destroyed or slain in war, 
 
 'kprjUrXo^, 6,i, also, jj, ov, ('Apj/f, 
 0iXof) dear to Mars, favoured of the 
 
 fod of war, freq. epith. of warriors in 
 lom. (The act. sigqf. loving Mars 
 is very dub.) 
 
 'kpniievai, inf Ion. for apav, v. sub 
 apaonai. 
 
 'Apri/tivoc, (vi), ivov, distressed, 
 harassed, worn out, expl. by the old 
 Gramm. by Pe^T^a/i/ihioc, Hom. (only 
 in Od.) : also yijpa.' vvo Xiirap^ tipri- 
 ^of, Od, 11, 136. (Of unknown 
 origin.) 
 fApiyvij, )/f, <J> Arene, daughter of 
 Oebalus, and sister of Aphareus, 
 Paus. ; after her was named— 2. a 
 city of Elis, the residence of Apha- 
 rteus, II. 2, 591 : adv. 'Ap^vriBev,from 
 Arene, Ap.Rh. 1,471. 
 
 'ApriSic, EOf, ii, (dp^yu) help suc- 
 cour, Aesch. Pr. 547, Soph. O. C. 829. 
 — II. c. gen. rei, help against a thing, 
 means of averting it, e. g. Kr/iiuTuv, 
 Soph. El 876. 
 
 VApi)^(uv, ovoc, <i, Arexion, masc. pr. 
 n., Xen. An. 6, 2, 13. 
 
 'Apripa, perf. 2 of upa : plqpf. up^- 
 oeiv, 
 
 'ApTipe/iivoi, part. perf. pass, of 
 
 *&pa, %. v., I. fin. : Brunck in Ap. Rh. 
 
 alters it to dp^pa/zEvoj-, as part. aor. 
 
 1, mid. 
 
 ' Apripoiihio^, 71, ov, ploughed, II., 
 
 206 
 
 APGM 
 
 aaA Hdt., loD. for ^pa/tevof, 11., part 
 perf. pass, from apou. 
 
 'Ap^pdrac, Ion. ipapdruc, sdv. 
 part. perf. act. from * cqau, fiiy, fit- 
 ting close: hMtce fati, light, Eur. 
 Med. 1192. 
 
 'APHS, o, gen. 'A/wof, never 
 contr., also 'Apeuf, (equally good 
 Att., being freq. even in Isocr., and 
 Dem., cf. Ehnsl. O. C. 947, Monk 
 Ale. 514, althou^ the Att usage is 
 doubted by Schaf. Greg. p. 607, 
 Bttttm. Ausf Or. ^ 58, in voc.) : dat. 
 'Aptl, Att. contr. 'Ap«, poet. 'App 
 (Matth. Aleae. 1. p. 10) : ace. 'Am, 
 also 'ApiTv, (both Att., but Hom. has 
 the latter only in U. 5, 909, where 
 however Dind. reads, 'Api;', from the 
 Aeol. 'Apeuf), also "Apeo, in Soph. 
 O. T. 190: Toc. 'Ap«f, :— Ion. and 
 Ep. 'Ap?iOf, 111, ria; but the gen. 
 'Aprjuc and 'Apcu only in Gramm. 
 Ares, Lat, Mars, son of Jupiter and 
 Juno, god of war and daughter, re- 
 presented by Hom. as a gigantic 
 warrior: inTrag. the godof aestruc- 
 tion in genl., the spirit of strife, 
 plague, famine. Soph. O. T. 190, etc., 
 cf. Lob. Aj. 692. Hence as appel. 
 for WOT, slaughter, murder, etc., 'Apiyf 
 iiif6^io(;, Tjfloodf, Aesch. etc. ; Xi- 
 odXsvaTO^ 'A., death by sttmmg. Soph. 
 Aj. 254 : and even for irsn, ace. to 
 Eust. (Akin to afi^nfv, apmfv, as 
 Mars to mas, perhaps also to uvjjp, 
 ^pu^, Lat. vir : perhaps* also to tupu, 
 kvalpu, Lat. arma, and to the prefix 
 apt- : from the same root come upc- 
 Tn, apeluv, dptirrog, the first notion 
 of goodness being that of manhood, 
 bravery m war, cf. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 
 365.) Ttt in Horn., but oft. d in arsis, 
 e. g. 11. 5, 31, and so in compounds ; 
 later Ep. uncertain : Att. rarely long, 
 Meineke Quaest. Men. p. 38.] 
 
 'Ap^eipa, ij, fem. from upTjT^p, 
 Ap. Rh. [ap] 
 
 t'Ap^Ti;, tie, 5, Arlte, vrife of Alci- 
 nous, Od. 8,54. — 2. daughter of Aris- 
 tippus the philosopher, Strab. 
 
 'Apijnjp, ijrpof, 6, ^apao/iai) strict- 
 ly, one that prays : hence a priest, be- 
 cause the priest conveyed the pray- 
 ers of the people to the gods, II. ; 
 poet, for kpeSg, ace. to Arist. Poet, 
 [dp] Hence 
 
 'AptjTvptov, ov, t6, o place for 
 prayer, Plut. [d] 
 
 t'Apn-tddiyf, ov, 6, son of Aretius, 
 i. e. Nisus, Od. 16, 395.-2. son of 
 Ares or Jlfors, i. e. Cycnus, Hes. Scut. 
 Here. 57. 
 
 f'ApTfTid^, uSoc, Vt pecul. fem. to 
 'ApeiOf, <^ Mars, sacred to Mars, 
 KprptJi, V7iao^,fofuntain, island of Mars, 
 Ap. Rh. 
 t'Apnrof, ov, 6, Arefus, son of Nes- 
 tor, Od. 3, 414.— 2. son of Priam, II. 
 17, 494. 
 
 'Apiyrtf, ^, 6v, Ion. for oporff, 
 Hom. 
 
 *Ap7iTvo, ^ apiu, to draw uiater, 
 Alcae. 
 
 'ApBeLc, part. aor. 1 pass, from al- 
 pu, Horn. 
 
 'Apdev, 3 plur. sOr. 1 pass. Aeol. 
 for ^pS^aav, from alpu, II. 
 
 'ApS/iiu, a, fut. -T/ffu. (Ap&jijf) to 
 join together, unite, Ap. Rh. — II. intr. 
 to be joined together or united, h/ tjiM- 
 -tin upSfi^aavTe (for ipB/ajSivTe) 11. 
 7, 302. 
 
 'Apdaia ov, to (not ipS/iUi, i), 
 peacefid relations, peace, concord, opp. 
 to jr6Xe/J0f, Hdt 6, 83 : strictly neut. 
 plur. from 
 
 'ApS/Jtof, a, ov, {ip8n6c) joined, 
 united: hence at peace or m concord 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APIA 
 
 with another, tixI, Od. 16, 427, and 
 Hdt. 
 
 t Ap8/uoi, ov, 6, Arthmius, son of 
 Pythonax, a prozenus of the Athoii- 
 ans in Zelea, Dinaich. 90, 1, Dem. 
 121, 27. 
 
 'Ap8/i6s, ov, 6, (upu) a band, league, 
 frimdsb^, H. Horn. Merc. 524, Aesch. 
 Pr. 191. 
 
 'ApBpe/t0o7Ju, u, f. -^mi, to set 
 limbs. Math. Vett. : and 
 
 'ApBp€/jtl36?.fj(Tig, EUf, ^, the settmg 
 of a limb, Chirurg. Vett : from 
 
 'Ap8p(/i0o7M(, ov, {apSpm, iitfiii- 
 2xS) with the limbs set : apOp. Spyava, 
 instruments for setting limis : also for 
 torture, Joseph. 
 
 'Apipldtov, ov, t6, dim. from ap- 
 Bpov, M. Anton. 
 
 'ApBpucdi, ri, ^,=8q., Hipp. 
 
 ^ApdpiTuco^, 17, 6v, (up6pov) behng 
 ing to the limbs or joints, diseased in 
 them, gouty, Hipp. 
 
 'ApSptrtf , idof, 17, as if fem. of ap8- 
 pkrii, which does not occur, bdong- 
 ing to the limbs or joinis, &p8p. (pXey- 
 ftov^, etc., Hipp.: ^ ipBpini, se 
 v6oo^, gout. Id. 
 
 'ApBpov, ov, t6, (* upa) a joint, esp. 
 the socJxt of eAe jwnt, opp. to offrpd- 
 yaXof, Hdt 3, 129 : in plui. a limb, 
 and freq. in plur. the limbs, oft. joined 
 with some other word, ipBpa TtoSoiv, 
 the anUes, Soph. O. T. 718, ct 1032; 
 also apdpuv rj^aL^, the limbs, legs, 
 Eur. Hoc. 82 : and even upBpa tuv 
 kAkKuv, the eyes, Soph. O. T. 1270, 
 ttoBpa CTd/iaTog, the mouth, Eur. 
 Gycl. 625 : also rd dpdpa alone, the 
 genitals, Hdt 3, 87, cf Valck. ad 3, 
 103. — n. the artitie in grammar, Flut 
 
 'ApSpoKT/Sifc, Ef, (fipdpm, nrdof) 
 afflicting the limbs, Trivoi, Luc. 
 
 'ApBpoTTidti, fK, i), {apSpov, itlin) 
 a band for the limbs, fetter, Anth. 
 
 'ApBp6tM>, {updpmr)to form into mem- 
 bers, fasten by joints, ^ together, and 
 so. to fashion, finish off : esp. ofwinds, 
 to utter distinctly, yXufftra iipBpol Tijv 
 
 tuvip>, produces articulaie sounds, Xeo. 
 [em. 1, 4, 12, as Lucret. 4, 555, vo- 
 ces articulat . . . lingtta : but up6pa»v 
 yTidaaTjv Kal v6ov, to give strength to, 
 nerve the tongue and mixul, Theogn. 
 758. 
 
 'ApBpu&nt, «r, (ipBpov, eMof) vxU- 
 articulated Xen. Cyn 4, 1. 
 
 'API"-, insep. praSx, like ^pi-, 
 strengUiening the notion conveyed 
 by its compid. : of same root with 
 'Api;f , Apsi(M>, aptoToc, and so chidiy 
 denotes ^ow2ness, excellence, v. Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. iKrjioc 9, p. 285 : mostly in 
 older Ep. and Lyr. [a] 
 
 'Ap^a, ac, i, a kind of oak, prob. 
 mercus ilex, Theophr. : also ^eXAo- 
 opvt;- 
 
 t'Apf'a, Of, ^, Aria, a province of 
 Persia, now corresponding nearly to 
 CAorofion, Strab. ; oi 'Aptoi, the Ari- 
 tms, Hdt 3, 93. 
 
 i'Apia^iyv^l, ov, 6, Ariabignes, a 
 brother of Xerxes, slain in the battle 
 of Salamis, Hdt._7, 97. 
 
 t'Apiodvn, Kf, 5, Ariadne, daughter 
 ofMinos, II. 18, 592. 
 
 t'ApjaiOf, ov, d,.4rioet«, commander 
 of the Asiatics in the army of Cyrus 
 the younger, Xen. An. 1, 8, 5, etc. 
 
 VAptwctf^, ov, 6, Ariaces, leader of 
 the Cappadocians, Arr. An, 3, 8, 5. 
 
 t'Apia^dfov irirpa, 17, the rock of 
 Ariamases, in Sogdiana, Strab. 
 
 i'Aptaiihfij^, ov, 6, Ariamenes, samf 
 as 'Apialllyvri^, PluL 
 
 t'Aptdv^, $f, ij, Ariana, a general 
 term for several provinces of eastern 
 Persia, now Afghanistan, Strab. 
 
APie 
 
 » kpiav0idtic, ov, i, ArimtUda, son j 
 of l.ysim8chus,Thac. 4, 91. | 
 
 t'Aptavof , 7, *»>, (*Ap««^) rfari^. 
 hnging to Anana ; ol 'Aptai'oU tite m- 
 habitaiua •/ Anma, Stab.— 2. -^v6c, 
 m, 6, Ariamu, masc pr.n., Polyb. 8, 
 
 la ^ ^ 
 
 fApiOTTOf, a, i, AnatUas, a Scyth- 
 ian king, Hdt 4, 8L 
 +"AflU»ffti9ijf. o". *■ AriaptUka, a 
 ScySrian king, Hdt 4, 76. 
 YApiapaOiK, 00, i. jlnaJoMra, a 
 onne OHnmon to many kings of Cap- 
 padoda, Strab., etc. (pa] 
 
 fApfapdrmK-, ov, i, Aruu-amnes, 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 8, 90. 
 
 f'Api^tnnu, «v, oi,*fte Ariaspat, a 
 pe<^e of Drangiana, Air. An. 3, 27, 4. 
 +"ApiiJ<uof, 00. 6, .Arifcaeui, a king 
 of the Cappadocians, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 1,5. 
 f Apqwuev, 00, T16, Arigaaan, a city 
 of Indra, An. An. 4,24. 
 t'Aptynif, ^uf, d, Jliis«ii», masc. pr. 
 n-. Plat. 
 
 'Aptyvuct UTOfi ^' i?<=s'l.. Pind. 
 N. 5, 21,bot only in nom. pL iptyva- 
 TEC. ct Lob. PataL 181. 
 
 'Apcywrof, if, ov, Od. 6, 106, also 
 Of, ov, H. 15, 490, topi, yiyvooKo) 
 rosy to be knaun, wdl-bmiin,far-faBud, 
 Horn. : also in bad sense, notorious, 
 infamous, LaL nimium notes, Od. 17, 
 375. 
 
 fAp/ywmof , ov, i, Arigmotus, a dth- 
 aroedns, Ar. Eq. 1278.— 2. a Pytha- 
 gorean philoGopher, Luc 
 VApioaio^, ov, ^ Aridaeus, son of 
 Philip of HacedoD, Strab. 
 
 'AptUxpSof, ov^^sq., Arist ProbL 
 
 'ApidaKpocv, gen. vof, (opt, dtucpv) 
 muck weeping-, very teaifid,Y6o^,A.escii. 
 Peis. 947 : also m Anst. H. A. 9, 1, 7. 
 
 'AptddxpSrof, ov, (dpi, dmipvu) 
 jimAwept. — n.=^£da<u>iif. 
 
 'Apfdaitof, ov, Dor. for ipiiifiLos, 
 Simon. 
 
 'ApcdcfiiETor, ov, (dpi, de/cw/u) 
 mccA sAoum, Lat. £gito nwnslraltu : 
 hence famous, renowned : Horn, uses 
 it mostly as a snperL c. gea. apuSeC- 
 Kcro^ avdpuv. 
 
 'ApiitlAOf, ov, (ape, d^Xof) rery 
 ^ain, deer, distinct, far seen, 'Oooa, 
 Simon. 62 ; also quite clear, mani^sl, 
 Hdt. 8, 65 : Tnuch known, ^vtt, Tyrt. 
 2, 7, Y. Battm. LexiL t. wdiyXof 9, 
 p. 55. Adv. -^uf, ct apifqio^. 
 fApidiKTig, ov,b, Aridices, mas*, pr. 
 ii.,Plut. 
 VApiSoXif, tof, 6, ArideHs, a tyrant 
 of AJabanda in CaiiB, Hdt. T, 195. 
 fApt^ovroi, av, ol, Arizanti, a peo- 
 ple of northern Media on the Choas- 
 pes, Hdt 1, 101. 
 
 'Ap^Xoi, ov, also 1), ov, H. 18, 219, 
 221, Ep. form for dowt^Xof, Bnttm. 
 L c ; of the light of a star, 13, 244, 
 of the soond c^a voice, 18, 219, of a 
 strange phenomenon, 2, 318, o[ per- 
 sons wh«n all admire, 18, 519. Adv. 
 
 Xuf , Od. 12, 453 : so in Pind. O. 2, 
 55 (101), ace. to BocUl— n.=sq., 
 Hes. Op. 6, and CalL Adv. -Xa^. 
 
 yAplCiiXo(, ov, i, Aiixdus, an Athe- 
 nian, Aeschin. 
 
 'Api^?MToc, ov, (apt, ^Ma) mach 
 to be amed, very prosperous. Ax. Eq. 
 1K9. 
 
 f Apjfof, o», 4, Ajiais, masc. pr. n., 
 HdL 7, 82. 
 
 'Aai^KOOi, ov, {apt, aKo6a) madt 
 heard ef, much renamed, OalL — ^IL act 
 far keiriag, kearingrtBdily, Ap. Kh. 
 
 'Api0uaTOC, ov. Dor. for apW/airoc. 
 
 'iMUfiki, a, £ -qou, (api6/t6() to 
 nmaer, eomi, redam i^, Od., Hdt, 
 etc, and in aor. pass. ApiB/a^iievai 
 
 APIM 
 
 for aptSiafi^oi, H. 2, 124 : dnfa 
 apiB^v, to coont, and so halve, Od. 
 10, 204 : to Tcdam, caladate, also to 
 count out or down, pay, TO apyvpiov, 
 Dem. 1192, fin. — 2. to reckon, esteem, 
 acoount, Ad&. Paes. apid/ieiaOai 
 iv~, to bereehmed among..., y. L Eur. 
 Sopp. 969. [bnpt iipWiisov, in Horn. 
 always as tisyu.] Ktence 
 
 'ApiB/ailut, orof, to, Aat wUch is 
 counted, a mmber, Aesch. Eum. To3. 
 
 'AfH^aiait, euf, fj, (^(0/i^6>) a 
 eamiling, redanmg i^ Hot 2, 143. 
 
 'ApiitajTVf , 06, i, (l^)i6u£u) a cal- 
 cubuor. Plat, de Jast 373 B. 
 
 'Api8/Ji?ruc6f , ^, m, {apiB/iia) be- 
 longing to mmbaing or reekmang, 
 shlled therein. Plat Gatg. 453 E : 1} 
 -«7, with or without Tixvti, arithme- 
 tic, fieq. in Plat Adv. -kuc- 
 
 'Apid/aiTOC, V, 6v, (dpt0/ieu) mim- 
 bered, easi^ numbered, hence few in 
 mmber, opp. to avapW/tiiTOC, Tbeocr. 
 16, 67: OWE dp., m no esteem, Lat 
 mdh numaro habitus. Id. 14, 48. 
 'AplBiuoi, a, ov,=faieg., poet 
 'ApiO/wc, ov, 6, number, a number, 
 quantity, Lat manerus, £rst in Od. 4, 
 451 : oft. added, where haidty want. 
 ed,as-o/y.otmu6/i^,&dpii{|ii6i,Hdt, 
 etc. : so too elf apiBuov, or dpt0/i6v, 
 absoL, Hdt 1, 14, 50, etc. : proverb. 
 Xiyeiv apidpov irovTtdv ^o^uv, to 
 count the sand on the seashore, Pind. 
 0. 13, 66. — 2. also amount, size, lerigth, 
 etc, as 7oXv{- op. xP^ov, Aeschin. 7, 
 36 ; dp. bSo6, iea. An. 2, 2, 6 ; dp. 
 apyvpiov, a sum of money, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 2, 15.— 3. in dat absoL, m great, 
 considerable numbers, Hdt 6, 58, nbi 
 Schweigfa., c£ Thnc. 2, 72_: in fit, 
 proper numbers. — 4. nundier, b detfrf- 
 pag ap—d devrepog apddpu, Eur. Ion 
 1014: Bi genL the whole system of 
 numbers, Heisd. Flat Theaet 157 D. 
 — 5. number, as a mark of station, 
 worth, rank, etc., /iet' &v6pav I^e- 
 oQai apeSfiu, to tdke on^s place among 
 men, Od. 11, 449 ; also el^ dvdpuv 
 reAeiv iptO/tdv, Ear. Mel^. 29, 5: 
 hence faiiac ifptS/'^, in regard of 
 fKeadsbip, Id. Hec. 794 : ^civ dpid- 
 uov, to have aceauat made ^ one. Id. 
 Met 7 : ovk ds apiBpov ^iceif Xdyuv, 
 you come not into my account. Id. EL 
 1054; so too o6k kv apiBpiji ehiai, 
 like Lat nuUo esse in numero. — 6. also 
 mere number, quantity, opp. to quality, 
 vstrth, X&yav ap., a mere set of words. 
 Soph. O. C 382 ; so of men, ovk dp. 
 dAAucfuX amere Ii>c,Eiir.Tio.476; so 
 too api6/tdc alone, like Horace's nos 
 manerus sumus, Ar. Nub. 1^3 ; some- 
 times even of a single man, Ehnsl. 
 HeiacL 997. — ^7. in some phrases as 
 a mark of compieteaess, ol Mtd/wt roH 
 aafiaTog, Plat Legg. 6SS u: jravTOf 
 rovf apiB/tovg ^eptXa^uv, having 
 reaped perfection, I^t aneaSbas mane- 
 ris absi^utus, so s-dvr£f aptdpol toU 
 KaBfJKOVTOC, the aggregate i^duty, M. 
 Anton. — IL a numbering, cmmting, 
 uaaaav api0/iov, past counting, Pind. 
 N. 2, 35 : esp. in phrases, api%dv 
 7toi£iadai T9C arpart^g, ruv veuv, to 
 held a muster, an enumeration of, re- 
 view..., Hdt 8, 7 ; so too Troteiv, Xen. 
 An. 7, 1, 7, etc. — 2. numeration, Jio- 
 ■na/ios Kot dp., Plat Pliaedr. 274 C. 
 (Usn. dertv. £pom apu, &p6/wg : a 
 new and ingenions one has been pro- 
 posed by Lepdns ap. Donalds. N. 
 CratyL 203 n.) lap] 
 VApttUa, Of, 9, Arida, a city of La- 
 tinm, now Amda, Strab. ; ol 'Apuof 
 vol and oi 'Apucteig, the inhabitants of 
 Arida, Pans., Dion. H. 
 YApipa, C3V, TO, Arima, a chain of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APIS 
 monntains in Asia, under which Ty- 
 phon lay, II. 2, 783, etc., cf. Strab. 
 627. 
 VApi/ta^ov -rrirpa, v. *Apta/t-. 
 ^'Aptftaanot, tjv, ol, the Arimaspi, a 
 Scythian people in northern Europe, 
 Hdt. 4, 27, accordiiig to whom the 
 word denotes one-e^ed. In Aesch. 
 Pr. 809 placed in Africa. Hence 
 *AptfidaiT€a hnj, a poem rdating to the 
 Arimaspi, Hdt 4, 14. 
 t'ApuievQf , on, 6, ArimeHes, same as 
 'Apiapfyvi7r, Pint 
 f^Ap^vov, ov, t6, Arimimun, a city ' 
 of Umoria, now Bmtim, Polyb. 
 
 fAp^vof, ov, 6, the Ariminus, a 
 river of Umbria, Strab. 
 VApUmag, a, 6, Arimmas, a satr^ 
 of Syna, Arr. An. 3, 6, 12. 
 t*Ap^ivi7ffT0f, ov, 6, Arimnestus, an 
 Athenian aichon, 01. 91, 1, Isae. 
 Others in Hdt. 9, 72, etc. 
 ^'Apt/101, Wf, ol, theArimi, a mythic 
 pe^e of Asia, variously assigned to 
 CSlicia, Lydia, Syria, etc., Strab. _ 
 
 'Apiv or aplc, Jvof, 6, 17, (a priv., 
 
 /S£v, /^) without nose, without scent or 
 
 sagacity, opp. to evpiv, Xen. Gyn. 3, 2. 
 
 'ApJvop, ov,=fQreg., Xen. Cyn. 3, 3. 
 
 YAptoBa^og, ov, 6, Ariobazus, masc 
 
 pr.n., Polyb. 8, 23. 
 
 t ^Apto^ap^dviig, ovg, b, Ariobarzanes, 
 a Persian satrap, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4. 
 Others in Pint, Died. S., etc. 
 
 f'Apto^wrrog, ov, b, Ariovisius, a 
 German leader, Plut. 
 t'Apuv'dvdnf, ov, 6, Ariomandes, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut 
 fApicifiapdaf, ov, b, Ariomardus, an 
 Egyptian leader, Aesch. Pers. 38. — 
 2. son of Darius, Hdt 7, 78. — 3. a 
 .Persian leader of the Caspii, Hdt 7, 
 67. 
 
 'Apiog, to, tov, Arian, an inhabitant 
 of Aria, also written 'Apeiot ; but 
 also=Mi;dixdf, Aesch. Oho. 423, ace. 
 to a most ingenioas conj. of Herm., 
 cf. Hdt. 7, 62, and Klausen ad 1. c. — 
 2. b,.Arius, a river of Alia, Strab. 
 
 f Apumoto, ag, ^ {^6pa), Ariusia, 
 a stony but productive wine-district 
 of Chios, Strab. 
 
 'Apcnpitreia, ac, v> S"^ stateU- 
 ncss: from 
 
 'Aoi!rpc!p$f , ig, (dp(, irpftru) «»y 
 staiUy or shoiin/, very ^dendid or beau- 
 t^vl, of men and animals, Horn. ; 
 also of things, as wrrpa, bpog, alylg, 
 XtMc. Adv. -iag. 
 'Api(, tvog, V. dptv. 
 *Aptc, Mof ,-^, a carpenter's tool, prob. 
 an auger, pmla, Anth. : cf. (ppdKT^. 
 [o,«l 
 f'Apuxapov, ov, TO, a kindqf apov, 
 arum arisarum, Diosc 
 
 f'ApiaBag, ovrof , b, Arisbas, masc 
 pr. n., n. 17, 345. 
 
 VApiapti, 5f, 7, Arisbe, daughter of 
 Tencer and mfe of Daidanos, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 12, 1. — U. a city of Troas, near 
 Abydus, B. 2, 836.-2. a city of Les- 
 bos, also wr. 'ApiaPa, Hdt. 1, 151. 
 VApiadfidEV, adv. (&om 'ApUs^i), 
 n. 1), fiom Arisbe, H. 11, 96. 
 fApur^of, ov, 6, Arisbus, a tribatary 
 of the Hebrus, in Thrace, Strab. 
 
 'Apbnipaf, ov, (dpi, afjiid) very re- 
 markable, notable, epya, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 12. 
 
 'AptoBapfuiTOS, ov, {apuTTog, ap/ia) 
 beH m the chariot-^ace, yipag, the prize 
 of the best, Pind. P. 5, 39. 
 f'ApioTrat, av,ol, Arispae, an bidian 
 tribe, Arr. bid. 4, 9. 
 ■pApioToj^pa, Of, ii, Aristagora, fem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 
 VApuTTorfopag, a, and ov. Ion. -pK, 
 cu, b, Arisli^mras, son of Heraclides, 
 207 
 
AP12 
 tyrant of Cyme, Hdt. 4, 138. — 2. 
 tyrant of Cyzicua, Hdt. 4, 138.— 3. 
 tyrant of Miletus, Hdt. 5, 30. — 4. son 
 of Hegesistratus, Hdt. 9, 90. — 5. son 
 of Arcesilaus of Tenedos, Find. N. 
 11, 3. — 6. a poet of the old comedy, 
 Meineke 2, p. 761, sq. 
 
 ■kplaTaST^oQ, ov, (apiaTo;, idlov) 
 victorious in the contest^ Anth. 
 
 fApiiTTcdvsTOC, ov, i, Arataenetua, 
 a philosopher, Luc.— 2. a celebrated 
 writer of Nicaea. 
 
 f 'Apiffrajvof, o«, i,Aristamus,Ta.tiSa. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 17, 1, 4. 
 
 'XpiGTalo^, ov, 6, Aristaeus, son of 
 Apollo and Gyrene, Hes. Th. 974: 
 esp. a rural hero, perh. connected 
 withLat. arista, Virg. — 2. a governor 
 of Cyprus, under king Antiochus, Ael. 
 
 i'AplaTac^fuic;, ov, 6, (upiaroc, 
 dlXliV) Aristaechmus, masc. pr. n., 
 prop, brave warrior, Bern. 324, 11 ; 
 984. 
 
 t'ApiffTffiv<Spof, ov, 6, {apiaTog, 
 avTjp) Aristander, the most celebrated 
 soothsayer of Alexander the Great, 
 Arr. An. — 2. a sculptor of Paros, 
 Pans. 3, 18, 8. 
 
 'Aptarapxiu, (apforof, upxu) to 
 rule in the best way, Arist.Pol.2,11,12. 
 
 YkpLaTdpxq, Vlt V> Aristarche, a 
 priestess of'Massalia, Strab. 
 
 VAplarapxag, ov, 6, (aptirrof, upxa) 
 Aristarchus, masc. pr. n., prop, excel- 
 lent ruler, Thuc. 8, 90, Xen., etc. 
 
 'Apiimi^tiAof, ov, {aptaroc, era- 
 t^XTf) rich in grapes, Anth. [a] 
 
 'Ap«7rau, a, S. -^au, {ipioTOv) to 
 take the dpiarov, breakfast, lunch, Lat. 
 prandere, also &KpaTlC<^, Ar. Eq. 815 : 
 m genl. to take any meal, except din- 
 ner or supper (fielTrvov), Xen., cf. 
 upioTov: hence irreg. syncop. perf. 
 forms ■ jipiaravai and ypiara/iev, 
 though only in common me, as Ar. 
 Fr. 428, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 110, 
 Anm. 10. [a, for the most part.] 
 
 t'ApiOT^af, ov, Ion. ~Ti7fg,6,Aristeas, 
 of Proconnesus, an early Epic poet, 
 Hdt. 4, 13. — 2. a leader in the army 
 of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 4, 1, 
 28. — 3. son of Adimantus, Hdt. 7, 
 137,inThuc. 'ApjffTElif, 1,60. Others 
 in Plut., Pans., etc. 
 
 'ApcoTela, ag, i], {lipiGTEiw) the 
 deed of him that won the prize i^pt' 
 gteIov) in genl. any great, noble, heroic 
 action; eminent merit, Soph. Aj. 443. 
 So jvere called those . single rhap- 
 sodies of the II., in which the deeds 
 of some one hero are described, e. g. 
 5, 11, 17 are respectively A(o/i;^dotif, 
 'kya/ii/ivovo;, MeveXdov upiarHa : 
 also freq. in plur. 
 
 VApiaTEiSrig, ov, 6, Aristides, the 
 illustrious son of Lysimachus, Hdt. 
 8, 79, archon B. C. .489, Plut. Arist. 
 5. — 2. son of Archippus, a com- 
 mander in the Peldponnesian war, 
 Thuc. 4, 50. — 3. grandson of the il- 
 lustrious ,Aristides, Plat. Others in 
 Dem., Paus., etc. 
 
 'ApiOTEtev, ov, t6, the prize of the 
 first-victor, meedof valour, Hdt. 8, 11 ; 
 usu. in pi. Id. 8, 122 ; Soph. Aj. 464. 
 
 i'Apiffrepoi, uv, al, the Aristerae, 
 islands near Argolis, Paus. 
 
 'Ap£tjrepeiJ(j, to be left-handed, LXX. 
 
 'AptoTBoedv, (jvof, ^,=7rept(7Te- 
 peav, Orpti. 
 
 'ApioTEpo/idxoc, ov, (lipiaTepdc, ftd- 
 XOfiat) fighting with the left hand, Stob. 
 
 'Apiarepdc, d, 6v, left, on the left ; 
 kn* dpctrrepd, towards the left, tm the 
 left, II.; also iTr" dpiaTcph ;|;sipiif, 
 on the left hand, Od. 5,. 277.— 2. ij 
 apunepd, with or without x^i^Pi '*« 
 Itft Itand, if dpiareptji ;t;e«piif=ijr' 
 
 API2 
 
 dpiarepa, Hdt. 2, 30, also if upiare- 
 pdc. Soph. El. 7 ; so too ig upiare- 
 priv, iv. dpiOTepy, Hdt. 7, 42 : cf. 
 tiraplaTtpoi- — 3- metaph. boding ill, 
 ominous, because to a Greek augur, 
 looking northward, the unlucky, 
 western signs came from the left, 
 Od. 20, 242, sq.— t. of men, left-hand- 
 ed, clumsy, like French gauche, (j)pev6- 
 6ev kif dpioreph ijSag, thou didst 
 turn off leftwards from thy mind, i. e. 
 didst act like one senseless. Soph. 
 Aj. 183. (On the deriv. cf. Lepsius 
 ap. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 203 n.) 
 
 'ApiaTepoardTfig, ov, 6, (dpiarepdc, 
 lorrijiC) standing on the left, esp. in 
 the Trag. chorus, Cratin. Seriph. 9. 
 
 'ApioTEpdxeip, pog, b, ii, {dpiore- 
 p6g, x^i'P) left-handed, Synes. 
 
 'ApioTsvjia, arog, T6,=dpiaTeta. 
 
 'Apiarevg, iag, , 6, {dpLorog) the 
 best : in Horn. usu. in plu. dpwTijeg, 
 Lat. optimates, the best, noblest, chiefs, 
 prifices, lords, v. Welcker Theogn. 
 praef. p. xxii. Hence 
 
 VAptore'Og, iug, 6, Aristeus, com- 
 mander of the Corinthian fleet against 
 the Corcyreans, Thuc. 1, 29. — 2. an- 
 other Corinthian commander, Thuc. 
 1, 60. Others in Thuc. 4, 132, Paus., 
 etc. 
 
 'ApiaTn)TLK6g, ri, 6v, belonging to, 
 fit for valiant deeds, dx^a. Max. Tyr. : 
 from 
 
 'Aptoreiu, to be dptarog, be best or 
 bravest, freq. in Hom. ; c. gen., Tpuav 
 dpiareveoKE, he was the best of the 
 Trojans, II. 6, 460, cf. 11, 627, 746, 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 106, and c. dat. rei, 
 fiovXy diravTuv, to be best of all in 
 wisdom, II. 11, 627, cf. Pind. N. 10, 
 17; dpiaTtiovoa x^ovbg eiKdpirov, 
 the fairest of all fruitful lands, Pind. 
 N. 1, 20 ; also iv /idxv, H- H, 409, iv 
 didXoig, Pind. N. 11, 18 ; also dp. ri, 
 to be best in a thing, Pind. O. 10 (11), 
 76; and lastly c. inf., dpiareosane 
 fidxeoBai, he was best at fighting, II. 
 16, 292, etc. : absol. yv^fiTf dpiOTSvu, 
 an opinimi prevails, is judged best, Hdt. 
 7, 144. — 2. trans, c. ace, upiarEvetv 
 Tt=TC) dpiorevoai XajSeiv Tt, to gain 
 as being the best. Soph. Aj. 435, ubi v. 
 Herm,, and cf. 1300. 
 
 'ApiaTfi'iov, Ion. for dpioTuov, Hdt. 
 
 ' ApiorqTjjg, ov, 6, (dpLordo)) one 
 who breakfasts, Hipp, [a mostly.] 
 
 'Api,ar>)TiKdg, rj, ov, (dpiarda) fond 
 of one's breakfast, Eupol. Dem. 43. 
 
 'Aptarl^tj, f. -laa, to give one break- 
 fast, TLvd, Ar. Eq. 538, Av. 659. Mid. 
 to breakfast, Hipp, [a mostly.] 
 
 'Apiorlvdyv, adv. (dpLtrrog) accord- 
 ing to the goodness of one^s family, by 
 birth or rank, opp. to k^ovtivStiv, 
 Arist. Pol. ; in genl. hi proportion to 
 worth, Isocr. 71 B. 
 
 VApiOTtvog, ov, 6, Aristinus, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. 
 
 fAp/ffrtTTTTOf, ovs f), Aristippus, a 
 pupil ' of Socrates, founder of the 
 Cyrenaic school, Xen. Mem. 2, 1. — 
 2. a Thessalian of Larissa, Xen. An. 
 1, 1, 10. — 3. a tyrant of Argos, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 30. 
 
 VAptartg, cog, d, Aristis, masc. pr. 
 n., Theocr. 7, 99. 
 
 f*Apiarlo}v, <^voc, 6, Aristion, masc. 
 pr. n., in Oratt., Plut., etc. 
 
 'ApiardiSiog, ov, {dpurrog, piog) 
 living best, Heliod. 
 
 *Apt<7Tdf3ovXog, ov, {dptorog, jSov^j?) 
 best advised : or best advising. 
 t'ApJffTd/SovXof, ov, 6, Aristobulus, 
 of Cassandrea, an historian of Alex- 
 ander the Great, Plut. Alex. — 2. a 
 Jewish king, Strab. Others in 
 Aeschin., etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APIS 
 
 fApiaTOydTov, ovog, 6, {apicnog, 
 yELTUv) Aristoglton, du Athenian who 
 slew Hipparchus, Hdt. 5, 55. — 2. an 
 Athenian orator against whom De- 
 mosthenes and Dinarchus delivered 
 orations. 
 
 ' ApLBToyivEdT^g, ov, {dpiarog, yt- 
 vidTiTl) producing the best children : in 
 genl. very fruitful, xi->pog, Anth. 
 
 t'Aptoi-pyft'iyf, ovg, 6, iipiarog, 
 *yiv(S) AristogSyies, masc. pr. n., 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 10, etc. 
 
 'XpwToydvog, ov, {dpiarog, *yivu) 
 act. hearing the best children, flOTTjp, 
 Pind. P. 11, 5.— II. bom of the best 
 parents, 
 
 fApiardSdiiog, b. Dor. for 'kptOTb- 
 Srifiog. 
 
 'ApiOTdSsiirvov, ov, rd, {dptarov, 
 dELTtvov) a breakfast-dinner, dejeuner, 
 Alex. Incert. 25. 
 
 t'ApiffTody/ii;, ijg, ri, Aristodeme, 
 daughter of Priam, ApoUod. 3, 12, 5, 
 fem. of 
 
 i'ApurrdS^fiog, ov, i, (dpurrog, Sij- 
 fiog) Aristodemus, son of Aristoma- 
 cnus, and father of Procles and 
 Eurysthenes the Spartan kings, 
 Hdt. 6, 52.— Other Spartans in Hdt. 
 7, 229, etc.— 2. an Athenian archon, 
 01. 107, 1, Diod. S.— 3. an Athenian 
 philosopher, styled 6 /uxpbg, a pupil 
 of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 4.— Others 
 of this name in Dem., Strab., etc. 
 
 YAptOTodiKOc, ov, 6, Aristodicus, 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 1, 158, etc. 
 
 i'Apiarddupog, ov, b, {dpcorog, do- 
 pov) AnstodSrus, Plat. Ep. 
 
 'AptoTOBiriu, to speak best : from 
 'ApiaTOEir^g, ig, {aptarog, lirog) 
 speaking best. 
 
 VApt(TT6K?,eia, ag, % AristoclSa, fem. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1351, 15. 
 
 ^ AptBT0K?t£l6ac, a, b, Aristodidas, 
 Pind. N. 3, 25, Dor. form of sq. 
 
 i'Apttrr0K?.sl6Tjg, ov, b, Aristoclidcs, 
 masc. pr. n., Thuc. 2, 70. 
 
 f 'AptffTo/c^etrof, ov, 6, Aristoclitus, 
 father of the celebrated Lvsander, 
 Plut. Lys. 2. 
 
 t'Apfffro/cA^f, iovg, 6, Aristocles, 
 masc. pr. n., Thuc. 5, 16, etc. : also 
 the name of several philosophers 
 and grammarians, whose works are 
 IK)W lost, Strab., Ath., etc. 
 
 'ApioTOicpdreta = dpiOTOKparla : 
 from 
 
 'ApiaroKpaTio/iat, pass. c. f. mid., 
 {aptOTog, Kpariu) to be governed by 
 the best-bom or nobles, have an aristo- 
 cratical constitution. Plat. Rep. 338 D ; 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 18. 
 
 t'ApjoTOA-pin^f, ovg, b, {aptarog, 
 Kpar^u) Aristocrates, the last king of 
 Arcadia, Paus. 8, 5, 11. — Others in 
 Hdt. 6, 73, Thuc. 5, 19, etc. 
 
 'AptaToiipaTla, ag, ^, the rule of the 
 best-bom or nobles, an aristocracy, dp. 
 OiiippiM, Thuc. 3, 82, Plat., etc.— U. 
 the rule of the Best, opp. to bXiyapxta. 
 an ideal constitution of Arist., and 
 Polyb. 
 
 'AptaTOKp&TiKbg, 17, 6v, (dpiaro- 
 Kpariofiat) aristocratical, inclini-ng to 
 aristocracy, Plat. Rep. 587 D. Adv 
 -KCg. 
 i'AptoTOKpiav, ovrog, b, {dpitrrog, 
 Kpiuv) Arittocreon, a pupil of Chry 
 sippus, Plut. 
 
 fApiarSKpirog, ov, b, {apiafog, Kpi- 
 vo) Aristocritus, masc. pr. n., Lys., 
 Ath., etc. 
 i'Apt(rr6KV'irpog, ov, 6, Aristocryprus. 
 a king of Soli, in Cyprus, Hdt. 5 
 119. 
 
 VApiaroTiatdjig, o" I""' cu, 6, Aris 
 tolaldes, father of Lycurgus, Hdt. 1 
 59. 
 
^, 
 
 APIS 
 
 T kpiar6Xea(, a, 6, Aristolcau, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 294, 10. 
 
 'ApjffroAorto, ap, }{, {&piqTOC, Xo- 
 cte) an herb promoting child-birth, 
 Ike our birth-viort, Lat. ttriilolochia, 
 Dioac. 
 
 t'ApwrriAorof, m. A, Arittolackta, 
 ina»c. pr. n., ien. Hell. 5, 4, 7Z, etc. 
 
 ' Kpiarbiuning, euy, (S, 4. ("J"^"?' 
 uavnq) best of prophets. Soph. Phil. 
 1338, cf. Lob. Phiyn. 600. 
 
 VApuTToudxri' V!' 7' ArittoTnache, 
 sister of Dion, and wife of the elder 
 DionysiUs, Plut. Dion.— 2. daughter 
 of Pnam, Paus. 10, 26, 1 : from 
 
 2. leader of the Heraclidae in the in- 
 vasion of the Pelopon-nesUs, Hdt. 6, 
 52.— Others in Polyb., etc. 
 VkpiOToittvric, our, A, Atistommet, 
 leader of the Messenians in the se- 
 cond Messenian war. Pans, etc.— 2. 
 an Aeginetan, victor in the Pythian 
 games, Pind. P. 8.— Others in Oratt., 
 Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 730, etc. 
 VApioTOfi^Si);, ovg, 6, Arisumades, 
 a. Thessahan, commander in the army 
 of Daiivis, An. An. 2, 13, 2.-2. a 
 Theban, Paus. 9, 25, 3. 
 
 "ApuTTOV, ov, t6, a morning meal, 
 breakfast, twice in Horn., H. 24, 1Z4, 
 Od. 16, 2, where it is taken at sun- 
 rise, and so Aesch. Ag. 331 : later, 
 breakfast, was called &KpdTiafia, and 
 after it apiarov, was the midday 
 meal, our twickeon, the Roman pran- 
 dhtm, as may be seen from Thuc. 4, 
 90 ; 7, 81 ; apitrrov aipslaOac, jvoir 
 eiaSat, to be getting breaf^ast or lun- 
 cheon, Hdt. 3, 26 ; 6, 78. (Accord- 
 ing to Pott, akin to ^pi, and so per- 
 haps to our ear-ly. [& in Hom., a. 
 Att., asalsoinderivs., Br. Ar. Nub. 
 416.] 
 VApiBTOvavrai, Civ, ol, Ariatonautae, 
 a city of Achaea, port of Pallene, 
 Paus. 7, 26, 14. 
 VkpiaToHlKTi, ijf, h, Aristotace, 
 priestess in Delphi, Hdt. 7, 140 : fem. 
 of 
 \'Apiar6vlKOs, ov, 6, Arietonicus, 
 an Athenian statesman and orator 
 from Marathon, contemporary of De- 
 mosthenes, Plut. Dem. 28. — 2. a ty- 
 rant of Methymna, Arr. 3, 2, 4. — 
 Others in Strab., etc. : from 
 
 'ApcaT&vtKoi, ov, (upiOTOf, vIkti) 
 conquering gloriously. — 2. granting glo- 
 rious victory, Kpdro^, Ath. 
 
 fkpiOTOvdll, TiCi il, ArislonSe, fem. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1047, 6: fem. of 
 
 VApiar&voog, contr. 'ApiaT&vovQ, 
 m, 0, Aristawus, of Gela, in Sicily, 
 leader of a colony to Agrigentum, 
 Thuc. 6, 4.— Others in Thuc. 2, 22, 
 Plut., etc. : from 
 
 'ApurrivoaCt ov, {Hpitrroc, voSf) of 
 the beit dispotitiott, Aiith. 
 VApiarb^oc, <">• ii (&pi0roc, Si- 
 vo() Aristoxenus, a pupil of ATitltotle, 
 wrote a treatise on music, Strab. 
 pn Anth. on account of the metre 
 -fejvof.] 
 
 'Apiaroiroilu, (lipiarov, iroifu) to 
 prepare breakfast, ri ipunomiuii/teva, 
 things prepared for breakfast, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 5, 1. Mid. to get one's break- 
 fiut, Thuc. 4, 30, and Xen. 
 
 'ApiaTOTroi^treirric, ov, i, (Sptarof , 
 irovUre^^ one who has governed or ad- 
 ministerea best, Inscr. 
 
 'A/jtimmdvof, op, (.apurroc, wovto) 
 
 rrking best, x^V^Ct Pind. 0. 7, 94. 
 
 API* 
 
 'ApioToirpayiu, {upittrot, itp&yoc;) 
 =:ipt&Teiu- 
 
 'Aptaroc, )/, ov, best in its kind, arid 
 so in ^ sorts of relations, like <5yn- 
 8(5r, to which it serves as superl. :, in 
 Hom. nsU. best, bravest, noblest, thou^ 
 it is disputed whether iputroi is 
 ever xtaed^&piaT^ec, chiefs, nobles, cf. 
 Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 5, Welcker 
 Theogn. praef. p. ixii : Sptard; n, 
 best in a thing, sdsO c. inf., upLatoi 
 /tdxeiT9ai, hence ap. A.'iraT&aBtu, best, 
 i.e. easiest to cheat, Thuc. 3, 38 : first 
 transferred in Att. to mural goodness. 
 Neut. tH &ptaTa,=&piaTela, Soph. 
 El. 1097: but upiara as adv.,ie»t, 
 most excellently, etc. : contr. c. artic. 
 Itpimog Horn., &'piaroc Att., li'pta- 
 TOf Dor. (On deriv. v. 'Ap?!;-) 
 VApioTOQ, ov, 6, Aristus, of Sala- 
 mis in Cyprus, an historian, Air. An. 
 7, 15, S. 
 
 'ApioTOTirvii;, ov, b, (fipjffroc, 
 rixvrf) the best artificer, 8e6[, Pind. 
 Fi'. 29. 
 
 'ApiOTOtbKeia, rj, poet. fem. of sq., 
 Theocr. 24,72. 
 
 t'AptUTOTeXflf, ODf, A, Ariitotle, 
 earlier name of Battus, founder of 
 Cyrene, Pind. P. 5, 117.— 2. an Athe- 
 nian, son of Timocrates, Thuc. 3, 
 105.-3. one of the 30 tyrants, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 3, 2. — 4. son of Nicomachus, 
 bom at Stagira, B. C. 384, the cele- 
 brated philosopher, Plut., etc. Others 
 in Dem., etc. 
 
 t'ApOTTOre/l/fu, to he a follower of 
 Aristotle, i. e. to pursue scientijic in- 
 vestigations, Strab. 
 
 VApttrrdThio^, ov, b, Aristotittms, a 
 tyrant of Elis, Plut. 
 
 'ApiBTorbKoc, ov, Copttrrof, rtlCTu) 
 =&pifftoy6voCt begetting or bearing 
 the oest children, but — ^11. pass, apiaro- 
 TOKog, ov,=&piaT&yovOC, bom of the 
 best parents, yivva, Eut. Rhes. 909. 
 
 VApitJToAdvTlSt ovt;, b, Aristoph&nes, 
 father of Aristoclides, Pind. N. 3, 34. 
 — 2. the celebrated comic poet of 
 Athens, Plat., etc. — Others in Diod. 
 S., etc. 
 VAptoTo^avTOCfOV, 6, Aristophantus, 
 masc. pr. ri., Hdt. 6, 66. 
 
 VApiOTOi^tUSrii, ov, b, AristophUi- 
 
 ies, mler of Tarentum, Hdt. 3, 13!6. 
 
 'ApinTOipv^i, ic< (.upiaroc, 4^) "f 
 
 bestnature, Ecphantus ap. Stab, p.324. 
 
 VApioToijtuv, uvTog, 0, Aristophon, 
 
 a celebrated Athenian painter. Plat. 
 
 Gorg. — 2. an Athenian arehon, 01. 
 
 112, 3, Plut. Dem. 24.-3. an Athenian 
 
 orator and statesman, Thuc. 8, 86. — 
 
 Others in Dem., etc. 
 
 'Aplmbxeip, elpog, 6, n, CupiaTOS, 
 
 wtrUing 
 
 la 
 Xelp) with the best hand, aySv, a con- 
 test won by the stoutest hand, Soph. Aj. 
 935. 
 
 VkptsrpaTog, ov,b,Aristratus, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 294, 10. 
 
 t'Ap/ffrtiX^f. ov, 6, AristyUus, masc. 
 pr. n.. At. Pint. 314, etc. 
 
 t'AptffTfO, 6oc contr. oijf, ^, Arista, 
 fem. pr. n., Sapph., Anth. 
 
 'ApiarCilv, Ivoq, b, ii, (Hpitifo;, 
 ilitv) bearing the best children, AHth. 
 
 VAhCerav, avoC, b, Ariston, a tyrant 
 of Byzantium, Hdt. 4, 138. — 2. a 
 king of Sparta, one of the Proclidae, 
 Hdt. 1, 67. — Others of this name in 
 Thuc. 7, 39, Xen., etc. 
 
 VApiariivv/ios, ov, S, (apusroQ, ivo- 
 lia) Arislempmu, a naval commaiider 
 of the Athenians, Thuc. 4, 122. — 
 Others in Hdt. 6, 126, Time, etc. 
 
 14 
 
 'ApimpSX^f, ig, {ipt, o'^dXAia) very 
 ropery Or treacherous, Od. 17, 196. 
 Apujiav^g, Ig, {ipi, ^alvojiai) 
 
 \iig^i^d%y Microsoft® 
 
 urmag oest, ;i;e£per, ruiu. u. (, M*. Slippery Or treacherous, Ud. 17, lae. 
 'ApuTTorroaeia, 7, lapiOTog, vdatg) Apujiav^g, Ig, {ipi, ^alvojiai) very 
 Iht test aift, Opp. ' ' • ' 
 
 APKE 
 
 .-V k> (4p'- (jipii^Ofiai.) ea 
 My knaimi, very clear or manifest, like 
 hptyvaTog, hplC,iikog, a^p,a, Hom. 
 also barta, &pi,^pdi(a rirvKTm, are 
 easy to know, D. 23, 240.— 2. dear to 
 the sight, distinctly visible, Theocr. 24, 
 39. — II. act. quick at contriving, sliarp- 
 witted, cmtning, prob. 1. Soph. Ant. 
 347, where the MSS. ■Kwii^pa&jg. 
 Adv. -dtag, contr. -Sag, Hence 
 
 VApii^pdirig, ovg, b, Ariphrades, SOB 
 of Automenus, At. Eccl. 129. 
 
 'AplApav, Ov, gen. ovog, {.Upi, ^pfjv) 
 very wise ot ptuSent. Hence 
 
 TApli^pav, ovog, i, Ariphron, grand- 
 father of Pericles, Hdt. 6, 131.-2. 
 father of the commander Hippocra- 
 tes, Thuc. 4, 66. — 3. brother of Peri- 
 cles, Plat. Prot. 
 VAplav, ovo(, b, Arion, a lyric poel 
 of Methymna in Lesbos, Hdt. 1, 23 : 
 hence am. 'ApCbvwg, a, ov. \t] ' 
 
 VApmoia, aC. f , Arcadia, a pro- 
 vince of the Peloponnesus, Horn. 
 Adv. 'AplcdSiiiBeV, from Arcadia, Ap. 
 Rh. Hefice. 
 1"Ap/to(5t(cAf, ij, &v. Arcadian, Xen. 
 'ApKilri Or hpR&Vri, Jig, ^, the bar 
 on which the threads of the warp are 
 fastened. 
 
 'ApKdg, ddbg, 6, an Arcadian, usu. 
 in pi. 'Apudieg, II. : also as adj., and 
 so fem., 'A. Kwrj, Ahth. — II. Areas, 
 son of Jupiter and CaUisto, a king 
 of Arcadia, ApoUod. 3, 8, 2.-2. a 
 comedy of Antiphaiies, Meineke 1, 
 p. 323. 
 
 VApKCfrtijig, pv, 6, son of Areas, i. e. 
 lasus, Callim. 
 
 'ApKewg, a, ov, = upxreiog, of a 
 bear. 
 
 VApKEiaidSrsg, ot), 6> son of Arcei- 
 sius, i, e. Laertes, Od. 24, 270 ; de- 
 scendant of Arceisius, as, Ulysses, 
 Od. 4, 765. 
 
 t'ApftriffJOf, ov, 6, Arceisuts, son of 
 Jupiter aiijl Euryodia, Od. 13, 182. 
 
 'ApiCeovTag, Att. contr. apKovvrug, 
 adv. part. ptes. from i,pkiu, enough, 
 abuTidanMy, hpKovvTug Sxet, 'tis 
 enough, Aesch. Cho. 892 ; dpjteSv- 
 Tuglx^iV Tov l3iov, yit. Horn. 
 
 i'ApKlaag, avrog, 6, Arcesas, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1250, 19. 
 
 'ApuEoiyvtog, ov, {apxia, yvtm) 
 limA-sti'engthening, otvog, Antiph. 
 Tpav/i. 1, 8. 
 
 t'Ap/tEfffloof. pv, 6, Ion. -ffAeuj, 
 Dor. -al/lag, (apKiuh hldf) Arcesim- 
 us, Uader of the Boeotians before 
 Troy, II. 2, 495.-2. name of several 
 kings of Cyrene, of the family of the 
 Battidae, Hdt. 4, 160, etc.— Others in 
 Strab., t'aus., etc. 
 
 'ApKemg, eof, », (apKia) help, aid, 
 service, Soph. 0. C. 73. 
 
 'ApHerdg, ij, 6v, 
 Chrysjpp, Tyan. ap. 
 Adv. -TOf. 
 
 'XpKevBlg, iiog, i/, a juniper-berry, 
 Theoplu:. : from 
 
 'Apxevdog, ov, ri, a juniper-bush, 
 Lat. juniperus, Theophr. 
 
 tApKcwoc, ov, 6, Arceuthusf a river 
 of Syria,Strab. 
 
 t'Agicefir, iag, 6, Arceus, a leader of 
 the, Persians, T. 1. Aesch. Pers. 44. 
 
 'APKE'0,6),f.-«(r6),Lat. ARCED, 
 to ward off, keep off, nvl n, something 
 from another, Hom., and Att., also n 
 dirb Tivog, Horn., also kpneiv rtvi to 
 fj.^ ob davetv, to keep one from death. 
 Soph. Aj. 727 ! c. dat. only, to assist, 
 cad, succour, H. 21, 131, Od. 16, 261, 
 freq, in Sopk, and Eur. : the dat. 
 pers. is omitted, B. 13, 371, etc. : and 
 from such places came the later and. 
 (in prose) only signf., — H. to be of 
 209 
 
APKT 
 
 tise. avail. su£ice, he strong enough^ TISU. 
 c. inf., first in Find. O. 9, 5 : also c. 
 part., tiDKiau 6v7iaKavaa, my death 
 will suffice, Soph. Ant. 547 j Ivdov 
 ipKeCru jiivuv, let him he content to 
 stay within, M. Aj. 76, and so in prose, 
 as Thuc. 2, 47, and Xen. : also c. 
 dat., to suffice, he enough for, satisfy, 
 Hdt. 2, 115, Soph. Ant. 308, etc. : 
 freq. also absol. to he emmgh, be sirong 
 enough, avail, jiiog apKBlru, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1314, oix fipicu Tofa, Id. Pers. 
 278 : ^ence oft. in part., upKuv, ovaa, 
 ovv, sufficient, enough, fiiog apaiuv, 
 Hdt. 1, 31 : iipKovvTa or tA aoKovvTa 
 IX^iv, Xen. Mem. 1,2, 1, Symp. 4, 
 35: cf. &piie&vTO(. — II. impers., lip- 
 KeX /lot, ^tis enough for me, I am well 
 content, c. ace. et. inf., as kfwt fi^v 
 lipKEt TOVTov kv.66ftoig fiiveiv. Soph. 
 Aj. 80 ; also &picsl fwi el.,., idv... (for 
 Sti), Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 14, c£ Mem. 1, 
 4, 13 : also lu' apnel Bovleieiv, 'lis 
 enough that /..., Aesch. Theb. 248: 
 also abso^, ^t" oiKir' apxEi, since 
 there is no help. Soph. Tr. 711 : iip- 
 KSiv 6oKei, it seems enough, seems 
 good. Soph. El. 1364: ravTov 6,pkei 
 OKUUUa, a jest has the same meaning. 
 Plat. Theaet. 174 A, but cf. Stallb.— 
 III. rarely c. ace. rei, as Ipyc^ ItpKi- 
 caf, haviTig accomplished deeds. Soph. 
 Aj. 439. — B. pass, to be satisfied, con- 
 tented with a thing, Tivl, Hdt. 9, 33, 
 and freq. in later prose, as Flut. 
 (Akin to ip^yu, q. v., also to &Xicda, 
 iAiedSo, Buttm. Lexil. v.xpataiietv 4.) 
 'Apicioc, a, ov, also of, ov, (itpKiu) 
 Ep. word, on which one may rely, safe, 
 sure, oi oi iirnra apxiov iaaeirat 
 ipvyketv, he shall have no hope to es- 
 ' cape, n. 2, 393 ; vvv apKtov 7 itiro?.^- 
 aaat ^i aaaO^vai, one of these is cer- 
 tain, to perish or be saved, 11. 15, 502 ; 
 op/c. flioSo^, a sure reward, H. 10, 303, 
 This meaning is aiBrmed by Buttm. 
 to prevail throughout Hom. and Hes., 
 while he confines to the later poets, 
 as Ap. Rh., the sense of— II. enough, 
 sufficient, ascribed by others to early 
 Ep. 
 
 'Ap/c(or, a, ov,= i,picTEiog. 
 YApnovvTjca^, ov, tj, Arconnesus, an 
 island on the coast of Caria, oppo- 
 site Halicarnassus, Strab. 
 
 'Apicog, (yu, 6 and ^,^=idpKTog, a 
 bear. 
 
 'ApKOg, eoc, t6, (ap/c^u) a defence 
 agairtst..., (3eMuv, Alcae. 1. 
 
 'Ap/couvrtjf, contr. for dptcedvra^, 
 
 q- "f- , , 
 
 .'ApKTda, Of, 5, (.upKTeio) an offer- 
 ing at the Brauronia. 
 
 'ApKTEio^, a, ov, {apiCTOg) oj' a bear. 
 
 'ApuTiov, verb, ad^ from apro/iai, 
 one must begin, Soph. Aj. 840 ; apxvv 
 apKTiov, one must make a beginning, 
 Plat. Tim. 48 B.— II. from (ipx,a, one 
 must govern, Isocr. 298 D, and so 
 Soph. 0. T. 628, unless we can take 
 &pKTiov for - you must be ruled, i. e. 
 obey, cf. oi KaraTT^TjKTiov., Dinarch. 
 103, 45, and EUendt in v. 
 VApKretJf , cwf, 6, Arcteus, a leader 
 of theAegyptians, Aesch. Pers. 312 ; 
 also read in v. 44 for 'Ap/££i5f. 
 
 'ApKTElilt), to appoint to the service of 
 &pKTog (3). — n. to serve as on£,' Lys. 
 lap. Harp. in. v. 
 
 'ApKTtj, ^f, )J, sub. Sopd, a bearskin. 
 
 'ApKTiKdc, ^, dv, {&pKTog 2) near the 
 'bear, i. e. northern, arctic; WMOf, Ar- 
 ist. Mund. 
 
 'ApKTiKdc, fj, 6v, {&pxoitcil) begin- 
 ning, Gramm. 
 
 VApKTtvoc, ov, 6, ArcHnus, an Epic 
 spoet of Miletus, Ath. 
 
 'A OKTJOf , la, iov,=&pKTtK6c, Galen. 
 210 
 
 APMA 
 
 'ApicTOC, ov, 6 and ^, o bear, Od. 
 — 2. ^, the Great Bear, or Charles' 
 "Wain, elsewh. tL/xa^a, a constellation 
 known by Hom. under both names : 
 ai apKTot the greater and lesSer bear, 
 Cic. N. D. 2, 41 : hence the north- 
 pole, or in genl. the North. — 3. rj, at 
 Athens, a girl appointed to the service 
 of Dianu Brauronia or ' ApXTj-yiri^ : 
 she hac! to sacrifice in a ^af&on robe 
 at the Brauronia, Ar. Lys. 645 : cf. 
 LpicTEvo and upxTeia: on the my- 
 thol. connection of this office with 
 apuTOC, a bear, cf. Miiller. Prolegom.' 
 zur Mythol. p. 73. — 4. a kind offish, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 i'ApKTOc, OV, 6, Arctus, a centaur, 
 Hes. Sc. Here. 186. 
 
 'ApKTOvpoQ, ov, 6, Arcturus, a bright 
 star in the forehead of Bootes, Hes.; 
 hence — II. the time of his rising, the 
 middle of Sept., when cattle left the 
 upland pastures. Soph. 0. T. 1137. 
 ("From tipKTog, oipog, guard, and so= 
 'ApKTOtfru^a^, not from oupa, tail.) 
 
 'ApHTOTpofOC, ov, (op/CTOf, TpE0(j) 
 
 nourishing bears. 
 
 'ApKTO0v^af, aKog, 6, {dpKTO^, 0v- 
 ^af) the bear-keeper, Arctophylax, a 
 constellation also called Bootes. 
 
 'ApKTvXog, ov, 6, dim. of dpKTog, a 
 young bear. 
 
 i'ApKTUV opog. Bears' mountain, in 
 Mysia near Cyzicus, Strab. 
 
 'ApKTyof, ua, ^ov, {upicTOf 2)= 
 apKTtkoc, Anth. 
 t'ApKu&oof, contr. owf, ov, 6, Arcy- 
 thous, masc. pr. n., Qu. Sm. 3, 230. 
 
 VApKvvia opt], the Hercynian injtmn- 
 tains, i. e. the Ilartz mountains in Ger- 
 many, Arist. 
 
 'ApKV(, voc, V, Att. apKVc, a, net, 
 hunter's net, Lat. cassis, Aesch., and 
 Eur., who uses it mostly in plur. ; 
 also in Xen., dpKvg lardvai, to set 
 nets, el( raf upfcvi ifinlTTTEiv, to be 
 caught in nets : metaph. dpKvec ^ttftovf, 
 the toils, i. e. perils, of the sword, Eur. 
 Med. 1278. (Akin to ^pKof.) Hence 
 
 'ApKvafia, aroCiTd, a net, v. 1. in 
 Aesch. Eum. 112 Well. 
 
 'ApKvaTdata, ai, ^, a placing of 
 nets : a rut, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6. 
 
 'ApKvardmov, ov, t6, (upKuf , larT;- 
 fit) a place for sprefiding nets, the net 
 itself, lb. V, 
 
 'ApKvaTdToc, ri, ov, Eur. Or. 1420, 
 Of, ov, Aesch. Ag. 1375, beset or sur- 
 rounded with nets, to dpic.=&pKV(7Td- 
 atov, a net, Aesch. Pers. 99, Soph. 
 El. 1468 : — dpK. Tnjfiov^, death amid 
 the toils, Aesch. Ag. I. c. 
 
 'Apicvupiw, u, f. -37(76J, to watch nets ; 
 to keep carefully, KaXudta, Eupol. In- 
 cert. 18 : ftora 
 
 'ApKVupoc, ov, 6, (uicpvs, ovpoc) a 
 watcher of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 5, etc. 
 
 "Apjia, aroi, t6, a chariot, esp. a 
 war-chariot, car, with two wheels, in 
 Hom. very oft.in plur. for sing. ) and 
 so later, Voss Virg. Eel. 3, 36.-2. 
 chariot and horses, the yoked chariot, 
 Hom. ; iip/ia TiBpLtnrov, Ttrpdopov, 
 etc.. Find, and Trag. : also esp. the 
 team, the horses ; metaph. of persons, 
 Tfitnahni dpfia daifi6vav, Eur. Andr. 
 277: &p/iaTa rpe^eiv, like ap/iaro- 
 Tpo^elv, to keep chariot horses, esp. 
 chariot horses trained for racing, Xen. 
 Hier. 11,5; so too Hp/iaroc rpo^evg. 
 Plat. Legg. 834 B.^. a chariot race. 
 — n. o mountain district in Attica, 
 where omens from lightning were 
 watched for : hence the proverb St' 
 "Apuarof, seldom, late, Stral?. 619 B, 
 andPlut:— III.=dp/jovfa, Flut., cf. 
 Lob. Aglaoph. 846. (Prob. like dp- 
 fii^, from i copul., apa.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APMA 
 
 "Apfia, aro^, to, (alpu) that which 
 one lifts and bears, a burden ; impost, 
 tribute,^ (jjopd. — II. that which one 
 takes, food, nourishment, Hipp. 
 i°Ap/ia, aroi, to, Harma, a town of 
 Boeotia, lU 2, 499.-2. a town in At- 
 tica, Strab. 
 
 'Ap/ia, VCi ^> (fipu) union, love, in- 
 tercourse, a pelphiic word, Flut., cf. 
 dpfi^ and hprrvg. 
 
 'Apfiakta, uc,^,{dpfi6^u) sustenance 
 allotted, food, Hes. Op. 558, 765 ; pro- 
 visiom, stores in a ship, Ap. Rh. 1, 393. 
 
 'Ap/id/ta^a, r^, j/, {upfta, a/ia^a) 
 an eastern carriage, with a cover, esp. 
 for wamen and chitten, Wess. Hdt. 
 7, 41, often in Xen. 
 
 i'Ap/mniOpriQ, ov, 6, Ion. eu, Har- 
 mamithras, son of Datis, leader of the 
 Persians, Hdt. 7, 88. 
 
 'Ap/idTetog, ela, eiov,^ (ap/ta) of or 
 belonging to a chariot, ovpiyyE^, Eur., 
 cStpof , Xen. : fUTiog dp/i., Eur. Or. 
 1385, a kind of dirge, vofiog dpu., in 
 Flut,, is a martial strain : v. MiiU, 
 Eum. ^ 19, 1. 
 VApfiaTevi, (ag, S,Harmatms,iadiac. 
 pr. n. Dem. 1104,2. 
 
 'ApfiaTsva, {dpfia) to drive a chariot, 
 go therein, Eur. Or. 994. 
 
 'Ap/iatyiyog, 6v, (ap/ia, dya) driving 
 a chariot. 
 
 ' ApuaTTj'kdma, of, i, (dp/ia, iXai- 
 V(j>)the driving of a chariot, going there- 
 in, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 27. 
 
 'Ap/iaTri^T6a,a,(dpiui,iXa,mu) to 
 go in a chariot or drive it, Xen. Symp. 
 4, 6. Hence 
 
 'Ap/iaTtj^T^g, ov, 6, a driver of 
 chariots, charioteer, Pina. P. 5, 154. 
 [Xo] 
 
 'ApiiariildTog, ov, {dp/M, iXaivtJi) 
 driven round by a chariot or wheel, e. g. 
 Ixion, Eur. H. F. 1297. 
 
 VApiiaTl&rig, ov, 6, Harmatides, fa- 
 ther of Dithyrambus, a Thespian, 
 Hdt. 7, 227. 
 
 'Ap/iaTtv6g, ij, 6v, and dp/idTiog, 
 ia, iov,=dpfidTeiog. 
 
 'Apfidrcov, ov, to, dim. from dpfm. 
 
 'ApuaTiTTig, ov, 6, fern. dpfiaTvng, 
 tSog, 7/, belonging to, ox fond of chariots, 
 AvSol, Fhilostr. 
 
 'Ap^To6paiiii(j,C),(.dpua,dpafietv) to 
 race m a chariot, Apollod. 3, 5, 5, 
 where dpuarodpo/uciv has been pro- 
 posed, V. Lob. Phryn. 617. 
 
 ' ApfiaToSpopLla, ag, tj, a chanat-race, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 'Ap/iaToSpd/iiog, ov, {dpfia, dpofietv) 
 running a chariot-race. 
 
 'Apfiardeig, eaaa, £Vy=apfidTetiig. 
 
 'Ap/iaToKTthrog, ov, {apjia, KTvuto) 
 rattling with chariots, otoBoCt Aesch. 
 Theb. 204. 
 
 'ApiiaTOfiux^a, {dp/ia, /idxo/iai) to 
 fight in orfrotpt a chariot. 
 
 'Ap/iaroTniyiu, to build, make a 
 chariot: from 
 
 'Ap/iaT0ir7iy6g, 6v, {dp/ia, OT)?yin);«() 
 making chariots ; 6 dpfl., a wheel-^oright, 
 chariot-maker, II. 4, 485. 
 
 'Ap/iaTomj^, Syog, 6, 5, = foreg., 
 Thoognost. ap. A. B. p. 1340. 
 
 'Ap/iaToirotiu, = apjiaTOTtriyiu : 
 from 
 
 'Ap/iaToiroidg, 6v, {Uppua., 7rot(a)~ 
 dpiiaToirijydg. 
 
 t'Ap/iOTOf , ov, 6, Harmatus, a prom 
 ontory of Aeolis, Strab. 
 
 i'ApfiUTOvg, oOvTog, 6, Harmatus, 1 
 city of Troas, Thuc. 8, 101. 
 
 'Ap/iaTOTpoi^iu, (apfia, Tp(^u) t< 
 keep chariot horses, esp, for racmg 
 Xen. Ag. 9, 6, cf. &p/ta 2. Hence 
 
 'ApiMTOTpoMa, Of, i), a keeping of 
 chariot horses, Xen. Hier. 11, 5. 
 'Ap/taTOTpoxtd, ag,ii, {dp/ia, Tpoxig 
 
APMO 
 the course of a chariot, a wheel-trackj 
 Ael. 
 
 'Kp/iarpoxiV) VC< poet, .for foreg., 
 11. 23, 505. 
 
 'KpiiaruUa, oj, ri^^shaumiXaala, 
 with a play on liitaproMi, Ar. Pac. 
 415. 
 
 'Ap/«aTflof, <^a, il>ov,=&piiaTeio;- 
 
 'ApUEAonif, ov, i,=lipiJLaTri\aTti(, 
 Welcker Syll. Epigr. 212. 
 
 f ApuiVT;, Tjf, Ti, Armme, a town of 
 Papnlagonia, Strab., in Xen. An. 5, 
 9, 15, •Kpiifp/ri- , , . 
 
 Vkpiievia, Of, ?7, Arviema, a country 
 of Asia, divided into Greater and 
 Less Armenia, Hdt., etc. : adj. 'Ap- 
 liivmg, o, ov, and -i/c6f, ^, dv ; adv. 
 'Ap/ieviarl. 
 'ApiievU^u, {• -Lau, {upiuvov) to teal. 
 
 fXp/iiviov opo^, TO, the Armenian 
 mountain, a branch of Tauras, Hdt. 
 
 I, 72. 
 
 ^'XpiihiittV, ov, t6, Armemum, a city 
 of Tnessaly, Strab. 
 
 t'Ap/i^viOf, av, 6, an Armenian, V. 
 sub 'kpiiEvia, Hdt.— 2.='Ap/uviof, 
 Armmiue, Strab. 
 
 'ApfiEVOV, ov, t6, a aaU, Ap. Rh.— II. 
 any tool or inelrument, Hipp. : strictly 
 neut. from 
 
 'Apfievo^, n, ov, joined to,^ fitting 
 dote, fitting, agucvov tv iraXd/jyaiv, 
 
 II. 18, 600. — U. fit, proper, smtahle, 
 ip/ieva ttpu^as. Find. O. 8, 96 ; iv 
 lipiihioiai Hvjiov oufuv. Id. N. 3, 100: 
 hence — 2. pleasing, agreeabU. — 3. pre- 
 pared, ready. (Strictly syncop. part, 
 aor. 2 mid. from apa.) 
 
 Vkpiitvof, av, 6, Armenus, a Thes- 
 salian after whom Armenia was said 
 to have been named, Strab. 
 
 'Apfiij, 7r, 7, (apu) junction, union, 
 
 Q. Sm. 
 
 'Ap/itiX<iT(a,=&pimT7i^Tla,Po\y\). 
 
 'kpiai^arn^, cm, i,=^liaTiiU,rrig. 
 
 fkpiiijvri, ri, V. 'Kp/iivri- 
 
 t'Ap//v77f, ov Ion. ew, &, Armnes, 
 
 frandfather of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 
 .11- 
 
 'Ap/ioyij, 7r, 7, (&pu6?a)^ a joining, 
 joint : arrangemjent, a]so=dpfMvla. 
 
 'Ap/i6icoc, a, ov, also of, ov, The- 
 ogn. 724, (,apii6^a) fitting together, 6v- 
 pai, Theogn. 422 : hence weU-fitting, 
 accordant, agreeable, ^fiv. Id. 724, del- 
 TTvov, Find. N. 1, 31, like 4p/iiifov, 
 cf. ap/io^a, n. 2. — ^11. obliging, com- 
 plaisant. Adv. —itoc. 
 
 i'Ap/idiioc, ov, 0, Harmodius, an 
 Athenian, who, in conjunction with 
 Aristogiton, slew Hipparchus, Hdt. 
 5, 55.-2. a historian, Ath. 148 F. 
 
 YApu6(eta, af , n, Harmozeia, a coun- 
 try oiAsia, Arr. Ind. 33, 2. 
 
 t'Ap/iofoc)7, Bf, 7, Harmozice, a city 
 ot Iberia, Strab. 
 
 ' kpiiotovTUQ, adv. part. pros, from 
 sq., suitably, properly 1 Died. 
 
 'AptidCu, f- -6au, but in Att., except 
 Trag., ap/idrra, Lob. Phryn. p. 241 
 (ip/i6f, apo). To fit together, join, 
 esp. of joiner's work, rivl Ti, Od. 5, 
 247 ; and so in mid. to join for one's 
 sdf, put together, lb. 162 : esp. also to 
 fit on clothes, armour, etc., and re- 
 versely, lip/i. yalrav OTE^avoim, 
 Find. cf. mfr. U. : ip/i. nMa im 
 yatac< to plant foot on ground, Eur. 
 Or. 233, also ip/j. iroiJof Ixvia, Simon. 
 23, 4: ip/t. SiKip/ eJf Tiva, to bring 
 judgment upon one, Solon 28, 17 : 
 also zpu. nvl BIotov, to grant one life, 
 Find. N. 7, 145 : in geul. to prepare, 
 make ready. Soph. Tr. 687.-2. esp. 
 of marriage, ap/idCnv rivt t^d 9vya- 
 ripa, to marry otu's daughter to any 
 one, Hdt. 9, 108 ; also lipfi. xSpa iv- 
 Soa, Find. P. 9, 207; hpji. yaiiov, 
 
 APMO 
 
 yd/tovi, etc.. Find., and Eur. Mid. 
 to marry, take to wife, Hdt. 5, 32. 
 Pass, ijp/ioaual rcva ywalxa, to be 
 married to, Hdt. 3, 137, v. Wyttenb. 
 Plut. 2, 138 C— 3. to bind fast, dpfl. 
 rivi hv apuvm, Eur. Bacch. 231. — 4. 
 to Sit in order, arrange, govern, arpa- 
 TOV, to conunand an army, Pind. N. 8, 
 20, ardii' Hp/ioaov, Ear. Tro. 758 : so 
 in pass, xovdvilotf ^piumoumi, I urns 
 taught, drilled with cuffs. At. Ec[.1236: 
 esp. among the Lacedaemonians, to 
 rule as dp/iocrr^f, Xen. Rep. Lac. 14, 
 2. — 5. to arrange according to the laws 
 of harmony, compose ; to tune instru- 
 ments, hence Plat. Phileb. 56 A, 
 Phaed. 85 E, etc. : also in mid., ip- 
 /WTTcaBai i,vpav, dp/ioviav. Plat. 
 Rep. 349 E, 591 D ; and so Mpav 
 itpfiorreodai &pfwvtav, to compose 
 music for the lyre, Stallb. Plat. Lach. 
 188 C : hence absol., rtpfioejUvo^, in 
 harmony or tune. Plat. ; cf. Wyttenb. 
 ut sup. — n. intrans. to fit, fit well, 
 strictly of clothes, armour, etc., nvl, 
 n. 3, 333, so ripnoae rmxt' *"■' 'XP'^^^ 
 n. 17, 210 ; so iffS^f dpfio^ovaa yvi- 
 oic, Find. P. 4, 141, flupaf irepl t& 
 aripva ip/idl^av, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 16. 
 — 2. to fit, suit, be adapted, fit for, Ttvt, 
 Soph. O. T. 902, hirL nva. Id. Ant. 
 1318, also eif or jrpdf ti, Flat. : absol. 
 in part., ip/td^ovTa ^elvia, Find. P. 
 4, 229, so too in pass., Soph. Ant. 570, 
 cf. dpfiddiog. — 3. impers.' dpfw^ei, it 
 is fitting, Lat. decet, c. inf , aiydv &v 
 dpfid^oi. Soph. Tr. lZ\,iipii6aet U- 
 yuv; Dem. 240, 2, cf 1025, 4.-4. part. 
 apii6(av, c. gen., Polyb. 1, 44. 
 TAp/idiuv, OVTOC, 6, Harmazon, a 
 promontory of Carmania in the Per- 
 sian gulf, Strab. 
 
 YAp/ioSoii, m, 17, Harmothoe, an 
 Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 44. 
 
 'Ap/iol, oft. wrongly written &pfu>t 
 (Lob. Phryn. 19), adv.=uprj, lipTiag, 
 just, newly, lately, Aesch. Prom. 615, 
 ubiv. Blomf. (In fact, an old dat. 
 from hpn6^, cf. otKot, iridot, etc.) 
 t'Apyao/£ii(!i7f, ot; Ion. eo, 6, Harmo- 
 cydes, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 17. 
 'Ap/wXoy^w, to join together : from 
 'ApfioXoyog, ov,XurpiJi6^, T^yui) join- 
 ing together. ' i 
 
 'Ap/iovla, af, ti, (dp/zd^u) a fitting, 
 joining together, joint, cramp, like dp- 
 pdf, Od. 5, 248, 361, Ar. Eq. 533.-6. 
 a union between persons, league, cove- 
 nant, n. 22, 255, in plur. — III. an or- 
 dering, ordinance, decree, hence fate, 
 destiny, ij ALog Lpp.., Aesch. Fr. 551. 
 — IV. proportion : hence as a term in 
 music, the relation of sounds, harmony, 
 concord, unison; first as a mytholog. 
 person, Sarmonia, daughter of Mars 
 and Venus, wife of Cadmus, H. Hom. 
 Ap. 195, and then as appellat, dp^. 
 XvpoQ, Soph. Fr. 232, and freq. in 
 Flat. : also a special hind of music, 
 measure, as itpiiovia Av&ia, Find. N. 
 4, 73, cf. Flat. Rep. 443 D,.sq., Arist. 
 Pol. 8, fin. ; the technical term in 
 the musical writers was rdvof , q. v. — 
 2. in Rhet. the intonation or modulation 
 of the voice, Arist. Rhet. 3, 1, 4. — 3. 
 in genl. harmony, any harmonious ar- 
 rangement, agreement, etc.. Plat. : 
 hence SvgTpovoc ywaiKOv &pft., wom- 
 an's perverse nature or temper, Eur. 
 Hipp. 162. 
 
 VAp/iovl6tic, ov, b, Harmonides, prop. 
 son of Harmon, father of Phereclus, 
 IL 5, 60. — i. a musician, pupil of Ti- 
 motheus, Luc. Harm. 1. 
 
 ' Ap/ioviKoc, ii, 6v, (ap/wvta) har- 
 moniciU, skilled in musical harmony. 
 Flat.: tH &p/xoviKd, Plat. Phaedr. 
 268 E, or 5 -K% sub. Tixvv, Arist. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APNK 
 
 Metaph., the theory or science af music, 
 music. 
 
 'Amiovioc, ov, fitting, harmonious, 
 LXX. Adv. -iuf. 
 
 'Ap/idf, ov, 6, a fitting or joining, a 
 joint, ip/idf x'->t^T0S AiBotmad^Ci a 
 joint or opening in the tomb made by 
 tearing away the stones. Soph. Ant. 
 1216; acramp,peg, nail, Eur. Erechth. 
 17, 12 : a limb, esp. the shoulder, LSI.. 
 armus : lip/io; Bvpac, a chink in the 
 fastening of a door, Dion. H. (From 
 a for Ixiia copul., apo), like upfia ; so 
 too &pfi6(u, -TTu, etc.) 
 
 'Apjioala, (Zf, i], {dp[i6^tS) arrange- 
 ment : timing of an instrument. 
 
 "Ap/ioaig, ewf, ^, (dp/io^a) a joining 
 together, fitting, adapting. 
 
 "Apjioa/ia, aroc, to, (dp/id^u) that 
 which is joined together, joined work, 
 Eur. Hel. 411. 
 
 'Apaoariip, ijpog, b, = sq. : poet, 
 also apfwrsTup, a commander, vav^a- 
 Tuv, Aesch. Eum. 456. 
 
 'ApiiooT^S, ov, b, {dp/ib^u) one who 
 joins, arranges, governs, a governor, 
 esp. a harmost, the governor of the 
 Greek islands and towns in Asia 
 Minor sent out by the Lacedaemo- 
 nians during their supremacy, Thuc. 
 8, 5, and Xen., cf Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 ^ 39 : also the governor of a dependent 
 colony, Xen. An. 5, 5, 19. 
 
 'Ap/ioanKos, Vt 6v, ({ip/i6^a) fitted 
 for joining together. 
 
 'ApiiOOTOi, 71, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 dpfioQa, joined, fitted, adapted, Kurd 
 Ti, Polyb. : betrothed, married : ar- 
 ranged, ordered, governed, 
 
 'Ap/idarup, opoi, 6, = dpjtoarqp, 
 q.v. 
 
 'Apfi^awoc, ov,(Jtptt6^u) arranging, 
 governing, b apfi6a.=&pfuiaT^f. 
 
 'Ap/iOTTovTug, adv. part. pres. from 
 ip/iOTTU, fittingly. 
 'Ap/ibrra, Att. for dp/idfu, q. v. 
 'Apiia, ace. of * dpm, dual a/yve, 
 plur. upvEf, etc., V. sub *dp5v. 
 t'Apvat, uv, at, Amae, a city of 
 Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, 103. 
 t'Apvatof, on, 6, Amaeus, proper 
 name of the beggar Irus, Od. 6, ^.— 
 2. father of Megamede, ApoUod. 2, 
 4, 10. 
 
 'ApvuKlg, CSog, ii, a sheep's skin, Ar. 
 Nub. 730, Plat. Symp. 220 B. (As 
 if from * dpva^, a dim. of dpvdg.) ■ 
 i'Apvdizm, ov, b, Amapes, a Per- 
 sian, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 8. 
 'Apvta, Of, )J,=foreg. 
 'Apj/«of , eia, Slav, {*&p^v) of a lamb 
 at sheep, Koia, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47 : 
 u. ({tovoc, slaughtered sheep. Soph. Aj. 
 309. 
 
 'Apvcidf, ov, b, a young ram just 
 fiill-grown, Horn. Ong.a masc. adj., 
 as appears from upveibg big, a male 
 sheep, Od. 10, 572. 
 
 'ApyeodolMiig, ov, b, (* dpiyv, doivri) 
 feasting en lambs., Anth, 
 
 'Apviofiai, dep. c. fut. mid. -ijaofmt, 
 and aor. pass. dpvriBmiai, but also 
 aor. mid. <lpi;^oo(je(ij,Hdt,3,^l. 0pp. 
 to eliueiv, to derby,, disown, T-ebv iirog, 
 Hom. : opp. to oovvat, to refuse, de- 
 cline, Od. 21 , 345 : absol. to say no, 
 decline, Hom. : construct, in prose 
 (where it is not very freq.) usu. c. 
 inf, to refuse to do, Hdt. ; and in Att. 
 c. fii^ et inf., Antipho 123, 12 : also 
 dpv. oTt oi..., (if oil.,., to deny that it 
 is..., Xen. Rep. Ath. 2, 17, Lys. 100, 
 41 : also c. part., oi ydp evTvxuv 
 iprv^ao/uu, Eur. Ale. 1158, cf. Or. 
 1582. (Ace. to Pott from, a-, ava, 
 negat., and *()(a, Iptu.) 
 
 'ApvcvTf/p, ^pog, 6, (dpf Ei;u)=/t«-, 
 pumiTTJp, a jumper, tumbler, 11. 16, 
 211 
 
APON 
 742 : also a diver, Od. 12, 413. (Prob. 
 from "'up^, strictly ]one that butts and 
 frisks like a lamb.) Hence 
 
 'kfrvtvTTjpia, ag, ^, the art of fttm- 
 hling or diemg. 
 
 'A/xvevrris, ov, 6f=ipvevTilfi, 
 ' 'ApveHa, (ipv^ff) tofrisklikfd l<(mb, 
 tumble, Lye. 465|. to plunge heoMong 
 into the water, taSSve, lb. 1103. 
 
 t'Apvij, 57f , ii, Arne, a city of Boeo- 
 tia, n. ?, 507.— 2. a city of Thessaly 
 on the Maliacus Sinus, Thuc. 1, 12. 
 
 'Apvrjtc, tSas, ii, v. ipv/j;. 
 
 'ApvriaWsoi, av, {Ikpvionai, Seoi) 
 denying God, atheistic, £ccl. 
 
 'Apv^ai/io;, liai, mov, (apuSofuu) 
 to be denied, Soph. Phil. 74. 
 
 'Ap»»j(Tif, cuf, ^, (tipvioiiai) a de- 
 nying j denial, tovtov d'ovrt^ &pvTj,fftg 
 irises, Aesch. Eum. 588 ; also jfolL 
 by ujj c. inf., Dem. 392, 12. 
 
 ApvriaixptaroQ, ov, (ipvio/iat, 
 Xpfffrdf) denying Christ,, Eccl. 
 
 'Apvr/TtKdi, 71, &v, {UppSe/iat) ref-ur 
 sing, denying, negative. Adv. -/c<Jf . 
 
 *Apvlov, ov, TO, dim. from*^p5^v, a 
 little ram, lambkin, Lys. 906, 2.— II. a 
 sheep-skin, fleece, Luc. 
 
 'Apvt'f , ISoc, 71, a festival at Argos, 
 in which dogs were slain, held in 
 memory of Linus, who was said to 
 have been torn to pieces by dpgs, 
 Oonon 19 : also called ipvijU, tSog, 
 71, Ael. N- A. 1'2; 34, cf. kvvo^6vtls. 
 
 T^pvtaaa, T/f , ^, Amissa, a city of 
 Macedonia, Thuc. 4, 128. — 2. a city 
 of lUyria,, Ptol. 
 
 'Apwoy^uffffov, 01), TO, ( ipvoc, 
 y^'Oaaa.) prob. a kind of plantago, 
 Luc. Tragop. 150. 
 
 'APNO'S, Toii -rij^, gen. without 
 nom. apQ, the nom. in use being liu- 
 wof, q. v., (later, as Aesop, dpviSf) : 
 early authors have &pii6e, upvl, ipva : 
 da. Upve, pi. (Spvef, g. upvuv, d. ap- 
 vdm (Ep. apveaai), ace. upvof, o 
 la7nh,, Lat. agrrns, agna, Horn., etc. ; 
 also a sheep, Od. 4, 85. (Hence up- 
 veiog, hpvLov '. akin to Lat. arise, and 
 prob. to Engl, ram, cL (yfjv, but not 
 to ajilyrtv, iv^p, Pott Etymol. Forsch. 
 
 I, 223': the Saner, ilmaju means 
 motty, lb. 2, 407.) 
 
 fApvof, ov, 6, Arrms, a river of 
 Etruria, now the Arrm, Strab. 
 
 'Apvo^aypt, ov, {iip\i6Q, (jiaystv) 
 tamb-devouring, Nonn. [a] 
 
 'Apvvftai, defect, dep., used only 
 inpres. and impf,, lengthd. form of 
 alpoitai (ef. vrrnipu, vrdpvv/icu), 
 which supplies the fut. cipov/im and 
 other tenses. To receive for oner's self, 
 reap, win,, gain, earn, esp. of honour 
 or reward, /t/lEOf, n/i^, H., ^oelriv,. 
 
 II. 22, 160; so ■ijmxiiv upvvaBai, to 
 carry eff one^s life a prize, i. e. rescue 
 ll from perils, Od. 1, 5 : so too in 
 Soph., Eur., and once or twice in 
 the prose of Plat., e. g, maBbv &pv., 
 like luoBamiu, Plat. Prot. 349 A, 
 Rep. 346 C : fidXkov &pv., to choose 
 rather, prefir, Legg. 944 C : also in 
 bad sense afyv. X6^av, to earn shame, 
 Eur. Hee. 1073. Cf Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'ApvuiJdr, ov, 6, {ipvoc, ^d^) one 
 who singsfor^ a hfmb, ef. Tpay(f)d6(;. 
 
 t'Apodi/tbj, ov, d, Aroanius, a river 
 of northern Arcadia, Strab. 
 
 'Apofia, orof, to, (dpto) later and 
 worse form for UBwua, Lob. Phryn. 
 227. 
 
 t'Ap^^a,Ta, uv,- Td, Aromata, a city 
 of Lydia, Strab. 
 
 'Ap6/i7iv, Iqn. aor. 2 mid. of alpa, 
 Horn. ip6ji/ievai,y- !• for itiduevai, 
 q.v 
 
 'ApQV,, ov, t6, Lat. arum, the wake- 
 robin. 
 
 apot 
 
 'Apof, eof, t6, use, profit, Aesch. 
 Supp. 885. (Rare word, perh. akin 
 to apt-, "Aprig, etc.) [aj 
 
 'Apdatjlog, ov, (upiSu) arable, fruit- 
 ful, x'^P^ ^P*t com-landy Or. Sib. : 
 also metaph. fit for engendering ehil- 
 djen, Soph. Ant. 569 m poet, form 
 ip6atpfiC, cf. Lob. Pliryn. 227. 
 
 'Apome, eac, ii, {,dp6o) a ploughing, 
 tillage. — H. arable land, eom-land, Lat. 
 arvum, Od. 9, 134. 
 
 'Aporfip, Tjpog, 6, {iy>da) aplougher, 
 husbandman, II., and Hdt. ; also /3oif 
 dporrip, a steer for ploughing, Hes. Op. 
 403. — II. metaph. a begetter, father, 
 ThiViM!, Eur. Tro. 135. 
 
 'Aporr/ptoi, ov,-=dpaT7iBU>St Lye. 
 
 ■ ■ ' ov, b,=aponip, Pino. I. 
 
 1, 6t, Hdt. 4, 2! TXisplSav ipSrac, 
 workmen of the Muses, i. e. poets. Find. 
 N. 6, 55. 
 
 'ApoTJjaioc, ov, {iip6u) belonging to 
 pUmghing or sowing,: tjpa, seedrtime^ 
 Arat. 
 
 'ApOTOQ, av, S, {li,p6u) a tilling, till- 
 age, ploughing ; in genl. husbavdryi 
 so in Od. 9, 122, in plur. : l^v &■!:' 
 dpdTov, to live 6y husbaTidry^ Hdt. 4, 
 46: met^X'^. the procreation of chUdren, 
 im valSav yvrjalov li,p6T<p was the 
 customary phrase in Athen. mar- 
 riage-contracts, Heind. Plat. Ciat. 
 406 B, cf. Iip6u, dpovpa. — ^2. the crop, 
 fruit of the field. Soph. 0. T. 270, ubi 
 Schol. KapTTog : also corn-land, a 
 field, Aesch. Suppl. 638 : metaph. up. 
 dvSpuv, TiKvaV, as we say seed, Eur. 
 Ion 1095, Med. 1281.^0, oiyt. dp- 
 0T6g, the season of tillage, seed-time, 
 Hes. Op. 456, etc.; hence the year, 
 Soph. Tr. 69, 825, wiere however 
 Herm., as also the Edd. of Hes., re- 
 tain the usual accent. 
 
 'ApoTd;, ■/!, 6v, (,up6d) tilled, that 
 can be tilled. 
 
 'AporpoiOf, a, ov, of com-land, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Aporprff, iuf, i,=sq., v. 1. Orac. 
 Dem. 531, 19. 
 
 'ApoTpevTijp, Tjpog, 6,7=ap0T7ip, a 
 plougher, 7z6vTov, Anth. 
 
 *ApoTpEvu, to till, plough, Orph. 
 
 'ApoTpTjTris, ov, 6,=^dpoT7jp: be- 
 longing to the plough, j3ioTog, xo^6Ct 
 Anth. 
 
 'ApoTpido,=dp6o, Theophr., susp. 
 by Lob. Phryn. 254. 
 
 'ApoTpiog, ov, of or belonging to 
 husbandry, epith. of Apollo, Orph. 
 
 'ApoTplujia, arof, t6, ploughed 
 land. 
 
 'ApoTpoSlav'Koc, av, b, a plougher, 
 who goes backwards and forwards 
 as in the diavT^g, Anth. 
 
 'ApoTpoeiSTjC, ig, (ipoTpov, eHof) 
 like a plough. Died. : from 
 
 'Aporpov, av, t6, (,&p6(S) a plough, 
 Lat. aratrum, Hom., etc. : sometimes 
 in plur. for sing., as in Mosch. 
 
 'ApoTpoTzdvog, ov, {aporpov, tto- 
 v(a) working with the plough, ^evy2,7i, 
 Anth. 
 
 'ApoTpiSTrouf, iroSoc, 6, {aporpov, 
 TTOiSf ) a plough-share, LXX. 
 
 'ApoTpo^opio, a, f. -Tiaa, (apoTpov, 
 i^op^di) to' draw the plough, AnttL 
 
 'Apaicpvoi, av, oi, the Arvemi, a 
 people or Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 
 
 YApovwciVOV, ov, t6, Arupirmm, a 
 city of lUyria, Strab. 
 ' "Aoovpa, Of, *, (ltp6a), tilled or 
 araiti ttmd, sced-latut, conr-land, Lat. 
 arvum, Hom. : alSo ih.' gpnl., like yij,, 
 ground, soH, land, hence Trorptf, 
 apaopa,faf-her-land, Horn. , Sp. Turpta, 
 7raTp9a„Pind. : the whole earthy Od. 
 7, 332 : metaph. of a woman as pro- 
 ducing seed Aesch. Theb. 754, Soph. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APEA 
 
 0. T. 1257 ; ef. o^lof — U. later • 
 measure of land. Hence 
 
 'Afiovpalac, aiih. tuov, belonging to 
 corn-land, rustic: avg lip., afield-mouse, 
 Hdt. 2, 141. 
 
 fApovpiTTHi ov, 6,= foreg., uSr, 
 Babr. 108, 27. 
 
 'Apovpiov, ov, t6, dim. from apmpa 
 
 'ApovpoTrdvoc, ov, {a^pa, Troviu] 
 working in the field, Anthi 
 
 'Apoto, f. -Sou, poet. -6aaw : aor. ] 
 fooffo, pass. 4p49);jm: Ion. inf. pres 
 apd/iEvfu or ipdp/icvai, Hes. Op, 22 : 
 Ion. part. pf. pass, ipnoouhioc, Horn., 
 and Hdt., c£ Spitzn. H. 18, 548, (perh 
 from ipa), to plough, till, Lat arare, 
 Od. 9, 108, in lengthd. poet, form 
 &p6(,)aL for hpovat : metaph. of poets, 
 Find, N. 10, 49, cf. ipdnjr.— H. to 
 sow, trans., also intrans., iipovv el; 
 K^n-off, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, 
 cf. amlpa. — 2. metaph., of the man, 
 to get with child, tt/v TSKoiaav ^poeev, 
 Soph. 0. T. 1497, and in pass., of the 
 child, vpdS^v, was begotten, lb. 1485.— 
 B. mid. to enjoy the fruits of tillage, 
 and so in genl., like KapnovaBai, to 
 enjoy, oX^ovQ, Soph. Fr. 298. 
 
 'Apirdyirrv, adv., Idpn&l^u) by rob- 
 bery or rapine, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Apirayrffj iug, 6,=^apmiS, The- 
 mist. 
 
 'ApTTuy^, ^f, )Ji (opTTo^u) seizure, 
 rapine, robbery, rape, first in Solon 15, 
 13: itfiXim apvaym; SUriv, found 
 guHtyi of rape, Aesch;. Ag. 534: (2p- 
 Trayy ;^;p^£OTat, torphmder, Hdt. 1, 5 : 
 also in plur., Hdt. S, 94, Aesch., and 
 Eur. — II. the thine seized, booty, prey, 
 pbmder, tov ^FaOTWTOf SpTtayii, 
 Aeseh. Pers. 752, so too dpm. icvai, 
 BripBl, Aeach., and Eur. : also ap- 
 T^ayriv TTOieia&al tc, to make booty of 
 a thing,. Thuc. 8, 62, ef. ;i«te,-4ll. 
 greediness, rapacitu, Xen, Cyr. 5, 2, 17. 
 
 'ApiTdy^, 7JQ, y, a hook, esp. for 
 drawing up a bucket. — 2. a rake, Lat. 
 harpago, Eur. Cycl. 33. 
 
 ^ApnayLjiaioQ, a, ov,=sq., Orph, 
 
 'ApTrdyi/ws, % ov,.{&p7rayi) pbm- 
 dered, got by rapine. Call. Cer. 9. 
 Adv. -/ZQg. 
 
 'ApTmyiav, ov, t6, a vessel like the. 
 KXe^rBipa. 
 
 YApndytav, ov, t6, Harpagion, a 
 place in Mysia, near Sidene, where 
 Ganymede was carried oS, Thuc. 8, 
 107 ; in Strab. 'ApKayeta, av, to. 
 
 'Apiray/io, qtoq, t6, (dpird^u) rok 
 bery : bootof, plunder, Aeschin. 85, 27, 
 cf. &[>7raqua.— -2^. a catch, a vnndfdlU 
 Heliod. 
 
 ' Apizayii.6g, ov,, 6, robbery, rape, 
 Plut — 2. prob.=<ipjray^ II, N, T., 
 V. Schleusn. 
 
 t'ApTrayof, ov, 6, Harpams, minis- 
 ter of king Astyages of Media, Hdt. 
 
 1, 80. — 2. a commander of Darius 
 Hystaspis, Hdt. 6, 28. — 3.v.'Ap5rooor. 
 
 'APIIA'ZQ, (fut. Apird^a, but AtL 
 always &fl7rdaa {at UpTrdao/iai, as- 
 Ar. Pae. 1118, Eccl. 866), Lob. Phryn. 
 241, Hom. has both forms in act.) : 
 to tear, snatch, ravish away, to carry 
 off,hum/ Bway,Tivii {«..., iL 3,444. 
 etc., ateo pfovv, dyiXTic, H, 17, 62. 
 also e. ace. only, Hom. ; so in part., 
 apTr4?as ^ipuv, Lgt.. raptim fern, 
 Od. 10, 48, cf. 5, 416.— 2. to seize, 
 grasp hastily, Tiaav, II. 12, 445 : of a 
 ball, to catch : also to grasp with the 
 mind, catch,_apprehend. Lob. Soph. Aj. 
 2. — 3. to seize and overpower, overmas- 
 ter, yJiuaBav &p7r. <^60og, Aesch. 
 Theb. 259 : also to seize or occupy a 
 post, Xen.^-4. in Soph. Aj. 2, ipu 
 ae 6^p£)/i£Vov &p7Tdaai, ncipav, I see 
 thee always seelang, to saze an oppor 
 
APRE 
 wuty of attemptirt^j cf. Lob. ad. 1. — 
 tl. to plunder, TOiif ffAowf T^n 'EX- 
 T^da, etc., Xen., and Dem. (The 
 root seems to have been ipir-, akin 
 to aip-io, q. v. ; hence ipmi, apze- 
 Idvv, 'A»rwt<u, and prob./«ap7n-u : v. 
 hrtner Lepsins ap. Donalds. New 
 Ctwyl. p. 200.) Hence 
 'ApiriKTeipa, of, ^, fem. of sq., 
 
 'ApmKT^p, rjpoQ, 6, (ipjrdfu) aroh- 
 («r, 11. Hence 
 
 'ApiraKT^pio;, ov, tMevish, Lye 
 
 'ApTTOICTlJf, oS, (S,=:(lpn-aKl^p, o 
 roUir.— 2. as adj., thieuish. 
 
 'ApnaKTwdc, ^, di',=4p7ra(tr^ptof. 
 Ady. -KU(. 
 
 'AprraKTdQ, $, 6v, anatchedy seized 
 m AasCe, with Awry, Hes. Op. 682. 
 
 'ApKOKTUc, vo;, ri, Ion. for dpjray^, 
 Call. 
 
 'Apird^yof, ow, 6, a Auntini' impfe- 
 mnit, 0pp. 
 
 *AprraA^of, a, ov, and sometimes 
 Of, ov, (oipTrdCu) yraspirig, jreelly ; 
 S'awing to one's «eZf, attractive, allur- 
 ing, Kiptea, Od. 8, 164: hence de- 
 lightful, charmiiig, pleasaTit, 0pp. to 
 iTTTwiCi Theogn. 1353 Bekk., so av- 
 8ea wnc, Miranenn. 1, 4, so too 
 Find. P. 8, 93 ; 10, 96. Adv., ipira- 
 X^uf ia9t, he ate greedily, Od. 6, 250 : 
 but dpTT. tSdeiv, to sleep pleasantly, 
 Mimnerm. 8, 8. 
 
 t'ApTToXEiif, iuc, i, Harpaleus, son 
 of Lycaon, Apollod. 
 
 'ApiraUia, f. -iau, (ipTraXd^) to 
 catch at, receive, excipere, kukvtoZ^, 
 Aesch. Theb. 243. 
 
 'Apvd?.tfios, and apwaXS^, v. &pTra- 
 Mo^. 
 
 t'Ap7ra?-t(jr, uvof , h, Harpalion, son 
 of Pylaemenes, U. 13, 644.-2. son 
 of Arizelus, Qu. Sm. 10, 75. 
 
 fApTToXof , ov, i, Harpalus, a gover- 
 nor of Babylon under Alexander the 
 Great, Arr. An. 3, 6, 19. 
 
 t'ApTTaAwKOf , ov, 6, Harpalycus, son 
 of Lycaon, Xpollod. — 2. teacher of 
 Hercules in boxing, Theocr. 24, 114. 
 
 'ApjTof , ayog, 6, ij, (opirdfu) rob- 
 bing, tapadaus, Lat. rapax, Ar. Eq. 
 137, UtIv, Id. Fr. 525 : also with a 
 neuter, apKayt ;t;cf^e, Anth. — U. 
 mostly as subst., a robber, peculator, 
 Tuv otffuioiuv, Ar. Nub. 350. — 2. 6 
 apir., a hooked dart, App., but v. Lob. 
 ParaL 131. — 3. ^, robbery, rapine, Hes. 
 Op. 354. 
 
 'Apirafi/Jtof, ov, (apwaf, 0ioq) liv- 
 ing by ngiint, Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 £. 
 
 ' kp-iTOBita, oTOf, t6, — upirOiYiia, 
 Plat. Legg. 906 D, the more Att. fonn 
 ace. to Lob. PluTn. 241. 
 
 'Kpuraaitd^, ov,=&pjray/i6c, Plut 
 t*Apir«0Of, ov, d, jHorpon^s, a tribu- 
 tary of the Aiaxes in. Pontus, Xen. 
 An. 4, 7, 18: in Diod. S. called 'Ap- 
 vayo^. — 2. tributary of the Maean- 
 der in Caria, Qu. Sm. 10, 144. 
 
 'Ap:ro(TTO[(if, ^, 6v,:=ipTraKTiK6(, 
 of burds of prey, Aiist. Physiogti. 
 
 'ApirdoTtov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 
 'Apiroordv, ov, t<5, a kind of ball : 
 also the game cUxk-baU, Lat harpat- 
 la, V. ii^crlvSa and 0atv/vda, Hemst, 
 Ar. Plut. p. 282. Strictly neut. from 
 
 'ApTTOtrrdf, ^, 6v, robbal, to be rob- 
 bed: to be ca«ght. 
 
 'Apn-fd^f, (c, {iriSov) flat, level, 
 Nic. (Perh. for ipiired^r.) 
 
 'Afnreddvti, tk, tj, a rope, cord, for 
 binding or for snaring game, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1,6, 28 : the twist or thread of 
 which cloth is made, Hdt. 3, 47, Crit. 
 18 : a bow-string, Anth. Hence 
 
 'kpTTsSavl^, f. -lau, to catch or tie 
 wilh an A/med&vi]. 
 
 APPE 
 
 'KpirttCni, 6vof, ij, = ipirdivii, 
 Anth. 
 
 'A/wr^fo, ni^, ii, also Spjrefof, ou, 6, 
 a hedge, thorn-hedge, Nic. 
 
 'Apni;, vi' ^1 (ipTdfu) « SiW of 
 prey, prob. a species of^ falcon, U. 
 19, 350.— n. a sickle, Hes. Op. 571 : 
 hence the scimttar of Persena, Pher- 
 ecyd. 10 : also an dephaitt-goad : 
 elsewh. dpiiravov, v. Jacobs Ael. 13, 
 22 : also a hanoon. 
 
 \'Apirtva, and -jrjvwa, uv, to. Hot- 
 pinna, a place in Elis, near the Al- 
 pheus, Strab. 
 f ApTrtVO, uv, fi, Arptman, a city 
 of LatiDin, the birth-place of Marius 
 and Cicero, now Arpino, PlUt. Cic. 8, 
 Strab. 
 
 'ApTr/f or dpir/f, idof, ^,=Kp^viQ, 
 akin to lip^vUi, Call. Fr. 66. 
 
 t'Apiro/cpaT^f, owf, i, Harpocrttes, 
 son of Isis, god of silence among the 
 Egyptians, Anth. 
 
 t'Apiro/cpar/uv, uvoc, 6, Harpocrati- 
 on, a celebrated Grammarian, Ath. 
 
 t*Ap7r6fa(c tof, 6, Arpoxais, son of 
 Targitaus, Hdt. 4, 5. 
 
 "Apirvtat, Ov, al, the Harpies, i. e. 
 the spoilers, mythical beings, greedy 
 alter prey, and hideous of shape, first 
 met with in Od., as carrying off any 
 one who has utterly disappeared, 1, 
 241 ; 20, 77. Laterauthorsturnedthem 
 into whirlwinds or water-spouts, and 
 Hes. makes them sisters of AeUo and 
 Iris : but they are persons in Ap. Rh. 
 2, 188, sq., and Virgil. A singular, 
 'ApjTvio iloSdpy^, mother of the 
 horses of Achilles by Zephyrus, oc- 
 curs H. 16, 150, of course with notion 
 of Aurry, ^eed. (A quasi-partidpial 
 form from *^ir6)=ap7rd^u, cf. t^ytxu, 
 Spyvia.) 
 
 'Apmc6yowo;, ov, ('ApTrvtat, y6m) 
 Harpy-legged, iridiveg 'Apir., the Si- 
 rens, Lye. (Passow from yovy, Har- 
 py-sprung.)_ 
 
 'ApTTVf, 6, Aeol. for apTvc, union, 
 love, Parthen. ap. E. M., cf. ap/ia. 
 
 t'Apmif, vof, 6, Harpys, a fabled 
 stream in the Peloponnesus, Apollod. 
 1, 9, 21. 
 
 'A/>ff-, in words beginning with fi, 
 fi is doubled after a prefix. 
 
 *Afifia^dtrffu, = fia^ucfju, with a 
 euphon., like iipdatiu^^fidaau. 
 
 *Afifidl3d(jTos, ^v> not striped, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 'Afifid^o>v, divof, 6, eamest-mortey, 
 caution-Tnoney, deposited in case of 
 purchases, etc., Isae. 71, 20 : in genl. 
 a pledge, earnest, Lat. arrhabo, atrha, 
 ■niv rtxytiv Ixovrec upfiapava too 
 fjv, Antiph. Kva(J. 1 : cf. Diet An- 
 tiqq. p. 107. Hence 
 
 'Afifiafifjvi^u, fut. -lau, to secure by 
 earnest-money: in genl. to take into 
 one's service, engage, Eccl. 
 
 'Afifidy^C, (g, (a priv., fiAywiu) un- 
 broken, continuous, Arist. ProbL : thai 
 cannot be rent or bre^en, Theophr. — 
 n. dfifi. S^tfia, an eye not bursting into 
 tears, Soph. Fr. 847. 
 
 'Afifi^niovpy^TOC, ov, (a priv. fifSi- 
 ovpyiu) not moughUessly made. 
 
 Afifid^a, f. -dau,=upd^o, AeL 
 
 'AfifiavTOS, ov, (a priv., fiaivo) un- 
 watered, unwet, Strab. 
 
 'Afifiaroc, ov, only found in Plat 
 Rep. 535 C, and Crat 407 D, where 
 it is explained by aK^p6v, oftera- 
 OTpoiov, flrm, solid, unchangeable. 
 (Prob. from fiaio, ji^yw/u, Ruhnk. 
 Tnn. : others take it ts=afifiriTOS.) 
 
 'Af^a^ii, ic^sq., Arat 
 
 'Afifiaioc, ov, (a priv,, fiairru) un- 
 eeueiL uiliout *eam, N. T. 
 
 APPH 
 
 priv., fii^a) undone, IL 19, 150: «n 
 made, unfinished. 
 
 VAfifisvlS^l, ov, 6, Anhenides, an 
 Athenian archon, Diog. L. 7, 10.— 
 2. father of Callicles, Plut Dem. 
 25. 
 
 'AfifieviKdv, ov, t6, v. aptreviiedv. 
 
 'AfificvtKog, ri, (ni, {apfiriv) male, 
 Theophr. Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 'Afifievoyovla, Of, i/, a begetting or 
 ieart?i|: q^ moZe children, Arist. H. A. . 
 from 
 
 'Afifiev6yovoc, ov, {apfiriv, * ylvt>', 
 begettmg or bearing vtaie children, Arist. 
 
 'Afifiev66ti7i,vi, v, gen. eog,(dfifiriv, 
 Bif?AJ^ hermaphrodite, of both saxes, 
 
 'AfifievoKoCTtic, ov, 6, {ufifitjv, Kot- 
 t^) Lat. cinaedus, Anth. 
 
 'A^a>qKv(Q,{i,{afifiiitt, Kvio) to beat 
 male children, Strab. 
 
 'Afifiev6uop(^, ov, [ufifinrv, ptop^) 
 inascuHne-looka^, epith. of Diana, 
 Orph. 
 
 'AfifievdTratg, iroiiSof, 6, i), (ufifiifv, 
 TTOtf) with 01 cf a boy, ydvof, Anth. 
 
 'Afificvoiroidc, 6v, (uMtjv, iro(^) 
 favouring the generation qf males, Ael. 
 
 'AfifievdTTic, )?TOf, ^, \afifillv) msm- 
 hood, Hierocl. 
 
 ^AfifievoroKioi, to bear male children 
 from 
 
 'AfifievordKos, ov, {afifi^, tIktcj) 
 TCKeiv) bearing male chUdren, Diosc. 
 —11. (rarely) begetting mob children 
 
 'AfifievoiBopla, or, 7, (ufifii/v, ijidel- 
 piS)=vaioepcuTTla, late word. 
 
 ^Afifievdu, u, (dfifi^v) to make manb/. 
 Pass, to 6ecome a man, do the duties ^ 
 a Than, Luc. 
 
 'AfifiefoSrig, tf , (afifijjv, eliof) man 
 ly-looking. Adv. -dug. 
 
 'AfifievuTTict, ag, «, a manly look: 
 in genl. manliness, Plat Symp. 192 
 A : from 
 
 *A^/5cvuirdf, 6v, also ^, 6v, Lob 
 Phryn. 106, {ufifiyy, Cnjj) manly-look 
 ing, courageous,' Plat Legg. 802 E. 
 
 Adv. -TTUf . 
 
 'Ahfieirrig, ((, (a priv., fiiira) strict- 
 ly of a balance, inclining to neithgr 
 side, unioaverrn^', even ; hence without 
 bias, witfiout weight, imperceptible, Plut 
 Adv. -7r«f. Hence 
 
 'Afifietjtia, ag, 7j, an equilibrium, eep. 
 of the soul, Diog. L. 9, 74. 
 
 'Afifitiyijg, ic,=>ififitlicrog, Aristid. 
 
 'AMtiKTOs, ov, (o priv., fi^yw/u) 
 unbroken, not to be broken or rait, rsl- 
 Xoi, 6eafi6c, vc(piXii, Horn., so too 
 oaKOS, TreSai, Aesch. : metaph. never 
 worn oiU, untiring, ^tirv^, 1). 2, 490 : 
 also afifi. welpap noXiiun), ah unend- 
 ing battle, II. 13, 360. Adv. -tus, kfifi- 
 IxeiVi Ar. Lys, 182. 
 
 'Afifi^/toavvTi, 111, ij, silence : from 
 
 ',Afifi^/Ujv, ov, gen. ovof , (a priv., 
 fijj/ta.) without speech, silent. 
 
 •APPHN. 6, i,, Mfiev, to, gen. 
 evag, old Att dpariv. Ion. ipaipi, male, 
 opp. to 8ij7i.vc : hence masculine, man- 
 Iv 
 
 p. ivi: me lorm dp 
 017V only is fbund in Horn., and Att. 
 till Plat, while Hdt uses only the 
 Ion. ipativ : the same may be said of 
 all derivs. and compds. (Shortened 
 fi^v : prob. akin to bpi-, and perh. to 
 'ApiTT, etc.) 
 
 Afifitfu^g, fy, fierce, savage, of dogs, 
 TTieocr. ?5, 83. (Prob. a coUat form 
 of afifiriv from fi^v.) 
 
 •Afifinala, as, i, (afifitiTQc)=dfifiti- 
 /loavvTi, Nicoph. Incert. 3. 
 
 ^^PVriov, ov, to, Arretium, a city 
 of Etnlna, now Arezzo, Strab. 
 213 
 
APPT 
 
 'Aj6j67/ro7.e7rr67rvEi^ffrof, ov, (a/5/5n- 
 TOf, AfTrrtf, TTVf u) 0/ ineffably deli- 
 cate odofur^ Anth. 
 
 'Al>&riT07ToUo, {ul)/niToc, Troi(u) to 
 act infaTnously, Eccl. ; and 
 
 'Ap^TiTOiroitOt Of, ^7, an infamous 
 course of action;, from 
 
 acting ir^amouslyy Luc, 
 
 'SLpfnjTOQ, ov, b, Arrhetus, son of 
 Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 
 
 'A/i/5i?rof, ov, also i/, of, Eur. Hec. 
 201, (a priv., hTjQrivai) unsaid, wnspo- 
 ■ km, Lat. indtclus, Od. 14, 466: 7u>t 
 made known or published, untaught, 
 Soph. O. T. 301.— II. no« to be said or 
 toW, and so — 1. not to, be divulged, for- 
 bidden, secret, mysterious, Ipopylat, 
 lead, Hdt. 5, 83 ; 6, 135 : hence /if)/>. 
 KopTI, the maid whom none may name, 
 of Proserpine, Eur. Alex. 22, cf. 
 Hel. 1307 : but also — 2: unutterable, 
 inexpressible, horrible, Lat. nefandus, 
 freq. in Soph., and Eur. : uppriT' lih- 
 6^T(ov, horrible, most horrible, Soph. 
 O. T. 465. — 3. shameful to be spoken, 
 6vT^ Kai iLplyrjTa, dicenda tacenda, 
 Dem. 268, 13 : cf. ImopjiTiTo;. — III. in 
 Mathem. ul)l»jTa, like aTkOya, irra- 
 tional quantities, surds, opp. to {njTu., 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 303 B, cf. Eep. 546 
 C. Adv. -TOf . 
 
 'kl>l>ri^opio, (al>l>riTa, t^oplu) to 
 carry the peplos etc. of Minerva in 
 procession, Ar. Lys. 642. Hence 
 
 ' Aft^tpopla, Of, i], the procession uiith 
 the peplos in honour of Minerva, Lys. 
 
 'Al>p^<tidpoi, uv, al, {a^ilniTa, f6- 
 otS) at Athens, two maidens, chosen 
 from their seventh year, who carried 
 the peplos and other holy things (u/}^rj- 
 ra) of Minerva in the Scirophoria, 
 Plat. (Com.) Hell. 7, cf. Lob. Agla- 
 oph. 872 : others wrote it 'Epoi;- or 
 'EAA7/0opte, wliich points to ''S,pari, 
 a daughter of Cecrops, who was 
 worshipped along with Minerva. Cf. 
 Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 VAJ)/yrjxot, ov, o/,.ArrAccAi, a people 
 on the Maeotis, Strab. 
 
 VAbj^tidvoi, uv, ol, the Arrhiani, a 
 people of the Thracian Chersonese, 
 Thuc.'8, 104. 
 YAfyfuavd^, oiJ, 6, Arrian, a philoso- 
 pher and historian of Nicomedia in 
 Bithynia, pupil of Epictetus, Luc, etc. 
 i'AP^ta^, ov, 6, Arrhias, leader of 
 the body-guard of Alexander the 
 Great, Ael. V. H. 14, 18. 
 i'Al>^tl3aToc, ov, 6, Arrhibaeus, leader 
 of the Macedonians of Lyncus, Thuc. 
 4, 79. 
 
 'Ap^lynro;, ov, (a priv., ftiyiu) not 
 shivering from cold or shuddering from 
 fear, Anth. [E] 
 
 "Ai^lyoQ,. ov, (a priv., /iLyia) with- 
 out shivering from cold or shuddering 
 from fear, Arist. Sens. 
 
 'A^^t^QC, ov, {a priv.,|5i^a) not root- 
 id, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'A/i/SiCuror, ov, (o priv:, /5if6u) iwt 
 rooted, not having struck root, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 'Abfilv and a/)/>lg, Jvof , A, ^, (a priv., 
 j6/v) like &ptv, without nose, Strab. 
 
 A/)^lmarog, ov, (a priv., fitnl^u) 
 not cooled or dried. Gal. 
 
 'A/)f)ixoc, ov, b, Att. 17, a basket, Ar. 
 Av. 1309. 
 
 t'A/5|6u/3af, a and ov, 6, Arrhybas, 
 masc, pr. n. Arr. An. 3, 5, 5. 
 
 'Abbvdfiiu, a, i. -^ffu, to be ul)^6- 
 UOQ, Plat. Legg. 802 E. Hence 
 
 ^A^/yvdfita, Of, j^, want of rhythm or 
 proportion. Plat. Rep. 401 A. 
 
 ^ Abp/&0p,taTOc, ov, not reduced to 
 rhythm^ Arist. Metaph. 
 
 'AjifmS/idiroTrii, ov, 6, (ibbvBuoc, 
 214 
 
 APSH 
 irivu) an immoderate drinker, Timon 
 ap. Ath.445E. 
 
 'Afi^e/iog, ov, (a priv., f)v0/tdi) 
 without rhythm, proportion, or order, 
 unsuitable, not fitting, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 10, 11; TO ufl>., = i^litn>Biila, Plat. 
 Eep. 400 D. Adv. -/iuf , out of time, 
 Alex. Incert. 7. . 
 
 'Ap^ivavToc, ov, (o priv., pviral- 
 vu) unsoiled. 
 
 'Al>lmitog, ov, {a priv., /Suirof) not 
 dirty. ■ 
 
 'Alil»mTOQ,ov,{a^ni.,l)i6TrTa)un- 
 washen, Nic. 
 
 ' A'p(ivalaaTOQ, ov, (o priv., fmaia- 
 ^G)) not carried off as .a hostage, pledge, 
 or booty, Aesch. Supp. 610 : not to be 
 treated as such, Dion. H. 
 
 ' AppvrlSaTOf, ov, (a ^m.,(n)TtS6o) 
 unwrinkled, Anth. 
 
 'AUiaiia, i.l>l>oSiri, Ion. for 6/5(5u- 
 6iLi, ob^udia. 
 
 fA^pwv, ovTog, b, Arrhon, masc. pr. 
 n. Paus. — 2. the Latin Aruns, Plut. 
 Popl. 9. 
 
 'A/4/5(5f, uyof, b, 5, (a priv., (5(5f) 
 without cleft or breach, ui^roken, yjj. 
 Soph. Ant. 251 : also c. neut., Hjipd- 
 ftv bn'Xoi(, like u()1>^ktoic, Id. Fr. 
 168, cf. Lob. Paral. 287. 
 
 'AbbaaTiu,C>,tobeul>l>aaTog, Xen., 
 and Dem. Hence 
 
 * Alil>uaT7}iia, arog, t6, weakness, 
 sickliness, Dem. 24, 5 : Stoicfe, the im- 
 perfection of all but philosophers, Cic. 
 Tusc. 4, 10. 
 
 'A/)f)aar^/iOv, ov, gen. ovoc,=&l>- 
 /SuoTOf, name of a play of Eupolis. 
 
 'ApfiaaTia, Of , ri, (i^/5u<TT£u) weak- 
 ness, faintness, sickness, disease, Thuc. 
 7, 47 : &^b. Tov arpareveiv, inability 
 to serve, Id. 3, 15 : hence 
 
 ' A})buaTidu, to be weakly, ill, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 
 'Aj6i6u(rrof, ov, (a priv.,^ lidvvvfit) 
 weak, fe^eble, sickly, app. tt/v ipvxvv, 
 Xen. Apol. 30 : a/i/5. eiQ n, remiss in 
 a thing, Thuc. 8, 83. ,Adv. -ruf. 
 ■ 'Apryai, apaov, apffavreg, and ap- 
 aa/iEvoc, Aeol. aor. 1 act. and mid. 
 from apu, Horn. 
 
 YApirdKijg, ov, b, Arsaces, a Persian 
 v.'ii) perished in the expedition of 
 X.-xes against Greece, Aesch. Pers. 
 i):iu. — 2. the family name of the Par- 
 thian kings, Strab. ; hence called Ar- 
 sacidae, from the founder of the line. 
 
 VApffaicia, Of, 37, Arsaoia, a city of 
 Media, Strab. 
 
 i'ApoaXog, ov, 6, Arsalus, masc. pr. 
 n. Plut. 
 
 VApffO/aivvg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Arsame- 
 nes, son of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 7, 
 68. 
 
 VApodfiTjc, ov Ion. eu, 6, Arsames, 
 father of Hystaspes, Hdt. 1,209.-2. 
 son of Danus Hystaspis, leader of 
 the Aethiopians, Hdt. 7, 69. — 3. lead- 
 er of the Aegyptians from Memphis 
 in the army of Xerxes, Aesch. Pers. 
 37. — Other distinguished Persians in 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 3, etc. 
 
 *Ap(Teaf, ov, b, Arseas, masc. pr. n. 
 Arr. An. 4, 13. 
 
 'Apaevlxiov, ov, t6, Arist. Plant. 
 
 'ApoevtKov, ov, rd, the yellow sul- 
 phuret of arsenic, orpiment. Gal. cf. 
 aavSapaaij, and Diet. Antiqq. p. 108. 
 
 'Apaevoyevfig, is, (aporiv, *yivu) 
 male, Aesch. Supp. 818. 
 
 'ApaevoirX^Bijc, ((, {apariv, trXri- 
 df/S) &&/i6s, a swarm of men, Aesch. 
 Supp. 30. ' 
 
 fApm/^jf, log, bi Arselis, masc. pr. 
 n. Plut. 
 
 'APSHN, ev. Ion. and old Att. for 
 later afipvv, 1. ▼• 
 
 DitfffT'Sd%)/''D^SFo'sh}M °' 
 
 APTA 
 
 Armenia through which the Tigris 
 flows, Strab. 
 
 VAparjg, ov, b. Arses, son and suc- 
 cessor of Artaxerxes III. of Persia, 
 Arr. 2, 14, 2. 
 
 VApaivori, rii, Vt Arsinoe, daughter 
 of Phegeus, Apollod. 3, 7, 5.-2. 
 daughter of Leiicippus, and, ace. to 
 some, mother of Aesculapius, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 10, 3. — 3. the niirse of Orestes, 
 who saved him, Pind. P. 11, 26. — 4. 
 daughter of Ptolemy Lagus, Theocr. 
 15, 111. — 5. daughter of L^simachns 
 and wife of Ptolemy Philadelphns, 
 Pans., etc. — II. the name of several 
 cities : 1. in lower Aegyptj on the 
 Arabian gulf, Strab. — 2. in middle 
 Aegypt, earlier Crocodilopoliaj, Strab. 
 — Others in Cyrenaica, Aethiopia, 
 etc., Strab., etc. 
 
 YApatvoog, ov, 6, Arsinoiis, masc. 
 pr. n. II. 11, 626. 
 
 'Apalog, ov, {dptS) fitting, suiting to- 
 gether, agreeing, friendly, cf. the opp. 
 dvdpaiog, 
 
 'Apcmovg, 6, ti, ttoot, t6, gen. no- 
 dog, contr. for uepoinovg, H. Hem. 
 Ven. 212. 
 
 'Apatg, Etog, v, {aiptj) a raising or 
 lifting, as of the foot in walking, 
 Arist. Probl. : a putting up, building, 
 Polyb. — II. a lifting or taking away, 
 abolition, Arist. Metaphys. — III. a 
 raising, levying of taxes, customs, 
 tribute, LXX. — IV. in music and 
 metre, the rise of the voice on the first 
 syllable, arsis, ictus,lieim. Elem.Metr. 
 p. 6, opp. to defftg : hence dpoiv Kol 
 deatv avaTsivetv, to keep time. — V. in 
 late Khet. , a negation, 
 
 VApoLTTjg, ov, 6, Arsites, a Persian 
 satrap, Arr. An. 1 , 12, 8. 
 'Apau, Aeol. fut. of dpu for upii. 
 
 fAprapa^uvrtg, ovg, 6, Artabazanes, 
 son of Danus Hystaspis, Hdt. 2, 7. 
 
 VApTa(3d^7jg, ov, b, Artabazes, son 
 of Tigranes king of Armenia, Plut. 
 Crass. 
 
 VApTd(3a^og, ov, b, Artahazus, son 
 of Pnarnaces, leader of the Parthians 
 and Chorasmians under Xerxes, Hdt. 
 7, 66.— Others in Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 9; 
 etc. 
 
 V Aprd^dvog, ov, b, Artab3nus, son 
 of I^^staspes, Hdt. 4, 83.-2. an Hyr- 
 canian, murderer of Xerxes, Diod. S. 
 — 3. the last king of the Parthians, 
 Hdn. 4, 10, etc. 
 
 VApra^dTTig, ov, b, Artabates, masc 
 pr. n. Hdt. 7, 65. 
 
 'Aprdjiri, rjg. r), a Persian measure, 
 artaio,=l~medimnus-t-2 choenices, 
 Wess. Hdt. 1, 192. 
 
 ^Aprajipoi, uv, ol, the Artabri, a 
 people of Spain, Strab. 
 
 fApTaySpoTjg, ovg, b, Artagerses, a 
 Persian, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 31.— 2. a 
 commander of Artaxerxes*, Xen. An. 
 1. 7, U. 
 
 VApraynpat, uv, al. ArtagSrae, a 
 fortress of AiToenia, Strab. 
 
 t'Aprafiiffrpj?, rjg, ti, Ariaxostre, 
 daughter of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 
 6,43. 
 
 i'ApToiog, ov, 6, Artaeus, a Persian, 
 Hdt. 7, 22, who, 7, 61, says the Per- 
 sians were called by the neighbour- 
 ing nations 'Apraloi. 
 
 fApTUKaKva, uv, rd, Artacacna, a 
 city of Aria, Strab. 
 
 fApTaxd/ia, rig, ii, Artacama, wife 
 of Ptolemy, Arr. 7, 4, 6. 
 
 VApraKd^ac, a, 6, Artac&mas, masc. 
 pr.n., Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 7. 
 
 t'AprdK?;, ng, ii, Artace, a city and 
 mountain of Cyzicus, Hdt. 4, 14: 
 hence 'AprdKiog, a, ov, of Artace; i 
 'ApraKijvdg, ov, an inliab, of Artace. 
 
APTE 
 
 lApraKVV^, »f, : 
 ■ ■ ■ " 'jela, I 
 
 , ilrfoceTie, a dis- 
 trict' near Aibela, Strab. 
 
 t'ApTa/ci')?, T/;, ii, Kpqvri, Artacia, a 
 fountain in the country of the Laes- 
 trygones, Od. 10, 108.— 2. a fountain 
 in Cyzicus, Ap. Rh. 1, 957. 
 
 t'Aprd/jof, a, and -/ing, ov, b, Arta- 
 ma, masc. pr. n. Aesch. Pers. 318. 
 
 ^ApT&fiiu, to cut in pieces^ cut up^ 
 Eur. El. 816 : also ipr. yvdSoic, W. 
 Ale. 494 : from 
 
 'Apra/Wfi ov, 6, a butcher, cook, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 4 : a murderer, Soph. 
 
 'Apravri, VCt Vt (iprau) that by 
 which smnething is hung up, a rope, 
 card, halter, Aesch. Ag. 1091 : also i. 
 Kpe/iaaT^, tt^kt^, Soph. 
 
 VAprdvijg, ov, b, Artanes, son of 
 Hystaspes, Hdt. 7, 224.-2. a tribu- 
 tary of the Ister in Thrace; Hdt. 4, 
 49. — 3. a river of Bithynia, Arr. 
 
 VAprd^aTd, uv, t(l, Artaxata, the 
 chief city of Greater Armenia, Strab. 
 
 V&prailp^ilC, ov, 6, Artaxerxa, the 
 name of three Persian kings, Hdt. : 
 It signifies, ace. to Hdt. 6, 98, the 
 great warrior, 6 fiiya^ apfjeo^. (De- 
 rived from Arta, honoured, and Xerx- 
 es^Sansc. hxhatra, a hmg.) 
 
 VApra^iac, ov, b, Artaxias, a king 
 of Armenia, Strab. 
 
 t'Apraofof, ov, 6, Artaozus, a friend 
 of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 2, 4, 
 16. 
 
 fAproTrdraf, a,b, Artapatae, a friend 
 of Cyrus theyounger, Xen. An. 1 , 6. 11. 
 
 I'ApTOf, a and ov, 6, Artas, masc. 
 pr. n. Thuc. 7, 33. 
 
 VApraixTij^, ov, b, Artauctes, leader 
 of the Mosynoeci under Xeries, Hdt. 
 7,23. 
 
 VAora^vnj, ri^, ij, Artaynte, fem. pr. 
 ii.,Hat. 9, 108. 
 
 VApravvrjii, ov Ion. eu, b, Artayn- 
 tee, masc. pr. n. Hdt. 8, 130. 
 
 VApTa^iiyifrig, ov, b, Artaphemes, a 
 brother of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 6, 
 94. — 2. son of foreg.. Id. ib. — Another 
 mentioned in Thuc. 4, 50. 
 
 VApraxahlc, ov Ion. eu, 6, Arta- 
 chtEcs, son of Artaeus, commander 
 under Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 22. 
 
 VAprdyaioc, ov,b,Artachaeus, masc. 
 pr. n., Hdl. 7, 63. 
 
 'Aprda, Ion. dprla, S, f. -^aa. 
 (* &pu) to fasten to, hang one thing 
 upon another, Apr. rivl n, n eZf rt or 
 Ti Ik nvoc, and Thuc. 2, 76, aird 
 Tivof: dpT. dipTjv, to hang, Eur. 
 Andr. 811. Pass, to he hung upon, 
 hang upon, Ik Ttvof , Eur. Hipp. 857 : 
 hence usu. to depend upon, Lat. pen- 
 dereabaUquo,liit.3,\9;6,109,etc.;i^ 
 Sn/ (jAAo£ dpTiarai Jlipffai, on whom 
 the rest of the Persians depend, i. e. 
 whom they acknowledge as their 
 chiefs. Id. 1, 125; so jrafifiTiaia i^ 
 iX^delac ijpTtiiihni, Dem. 1391, 1 : 
 dpTUfihivppoypV^, having nooses hung 
 on her, Eur. Tro. 1012.-11. in Hdt. 
 in pass., to be fitted, prepared, made 
 ready, like aprveaBcu, c. inf., upT. 
 woXciielv, Hdt. 5, 120: also Apr. Ig 
 wtte/iov, Id. 8, 97; but in 7, 143, 
 vavfiaxlrpi dprieoBai, cf. vaviw-xiriv 
 TrapeaKevamiUvoi, D). 142. 
 
 'Aprlarai, Ion. for mrrtivTai or 
 vpTtifiivoi elat, 3 pi. pert pass, from 
 foreg. 
 
 i'ApTetiPaptic, ot)f, b, Artembares, 
 a leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
 29. Others in Hdt. 1, 114, etc. 
 
 'ApTFfiiu, to be safe and sound, 
 Nonn. : from 
 
 'Apreu^f, ^f, (4pnof) safe and 
 sound, (udv re Kai iprepUa, II. 5, 515, 
 dOMiai avv apn/iteaai, Od. 13, 43. 
 Hence 
 
 APTl 
 
 *ApT£fita, ag, y, safety, soundness, 
 recovery, Anth. 
 
 'ApTefu66l37[,riT0(, tj, <^ ApTtiug,8dX- 
 Xgj) stricken by Diana, diseased, Mac- 
 rob. Sat. 1, 17. 
 
 VApre/ildapog, ov, 6, ('Apreftig, 
 dupov) ArtemidSrus, a geographer of 
 Ephesus, about B. C. 100, often cited 
 by Strabo. — 2. the composer of the 
 Oneirocritica, surnamed Aa^Lav6g, 
 Luc. — 3. of Cnidus, a rhetorician and 
 teacher of Greek at Rome) Strab. — 
 
 4. a grammarian of Tarsus, Strab. — 
 
 5. a Megaric philosopher, Diog. L. 9, 
 53. Others in Paus., etc. 
 
 'AoTEuif, gen. iSog, ace. iv, also 
 iSa, H. Horn. Ven. 16, ii, Artemis, the 
 Roman Diana, goddess of the chace, 
 daughter of Jupiter and Latona, sister 
 of Apollo : in Hom. women who die 
 suddenly and without pain, are said 
 to be slain by her dyavt), ISiTlsa, as 
 opp. to doTiixv voaog, Od. 11, 172. 
 Later the legends connect her with 
 the liiystical goddesses Selena, He- 
 cate, Eileithyia and others, (perh. 
 akin to uprefiifg.) 
 
 'ApTsfiloia, ag, i], a herb like worm- 
 wood, Diosc. 
 
 VAprealala, af , ri, Artemisia, daugh- 
 ter of Lygdamis, queen of Halicar- 
 nassus and other cities of Caria, Hdt. 
 7, 99. — 2. queen of Mausolus king of 
 Caria; she raised to his memory a 
 splendid sepulchre, whence the term 
 Mausoleum for any splendid tomb, 
 Strab. 
 
 ■Apre/tlaiov, ov, t6, {'ApTe/iig) a 
 temple of Artemis, or Dianff, place sa- 
 cred to her, Hdt. As pr. n. Artemisium, 
 — 1. mountain and temple at Oenoe 
 in Argolis, ApoUod. — i. a promonto- 
 ry and city of Euboea, Hdt. 8, 9. — 3. 
 a promontory of Caria, Strab. 
 
 'AprsfUaiog, ov, (S, a Spartan month, 
 answermg to part of Att. Elaphebo- 
 lion, Thuc. 5, 19. 
 
 VAprc/tlra, rjg, fi, Ariemita, a city of 
 Assyria, Strab. — 2. one of the Echi- 
 nades insulae, Strab. 
 
 'Aprifujv, ovog, i, {hprdu) the top- 
 sail, Lat. artemon, supparum. — ^11. the 
 principal pully in a system, Vitruv. 
 
 'Aprtu, Ion. for &pTua- 
 
 'Ap-rrifia, arog, t6, (iprda) that 
 which hangs down, a hanging ornament, 
 e. g. ear-ring, Hdt. 2, 69, cf. Wivog : 
 also a weight' or bwrden appended, the 
 weight in the steelyard, Arist. Me- 
 chan. 
 
 VAprifiuv, ovog, b, Artemon, masc. 
 pr. n., Ar. Ach. 850. 
 
 'ApTTJp, ijpog, b, a kind o{ felt shoe, 
 Pherecr. Gra. 5, still called uprdpiov. 
 — II. that by which anything is carried, 
 LXX. 
 
 'Aprripla, ag, 7, sub. lioprij, in 
 genl. an artery, blood-vessel. Soph. Tr. 
 1054. — 2. the wind-pipe, Hipp., and 
 Plat., called later ipr. jy rparela, 
 Plut., Lat. aspera arteria, Cic. N. D. 
 2, 54. Hence 
 
 * AprrjptaKogt ij, 6v, belonging to an 
 dprripLa, Pint. 
 
 'ApT^piOTO/iia, iM-pTfipla, Tijivo) to 
 cut the wind-pipe or an artery. Hence 
 
 'ApTriptOTOfzta, ag, ij, an incision in 
 the wind-pipe or an artery. Gal. 
 
 'AprripiaSiig, eg, (dpTT/pia, eWog) 
 like an apTjjpia. 
 
 'APTI, adv., j«»«, exactly, of coinci- 
 dence of tiine, just now, this moment, 
 even now, now first, oft. of the present, 
 with pros, tense, as first in Find. P. 
 4, 281, Aesch. Theb. 534 : straightway, 
 forthwith, Eur. Phoen. 1160: but also 
 oft. of something just past, opp. to 
 truXai, with past tenses, as pEJSuai 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APTI 
 
 apTi, TiSviiKev dpn, Soph. : only 
 later of the future, soon, presently. 
 Lob. Phryn. 19, cf. however dprl- 
 6aKpvg : upTl...j apri—, now..-, now—, 
 at one time..., at another..., Luc. [rti 
 In compos, it mostly denotes wnat 
 has just happened : more rarely it 
 has the notion of perfect, excellent, = 
 dpnag: but in Horn., who never 
 uses the simple apri, the latter signf. 
 always obtains : AprtKo^^g and dp 
 riirovg have both. (Prob. from the 
 root dp-, apa, with suffix -Vi, as in 
 veaafC, etc.) 
 
 'ApTid^u, f. -daa, (.aprtog) to play 
 at odd and even, Lat. par impar ludere, 
 Ar. Plut. 816.— IL to count, Anth. 
 
 'ApTLaug, adv. {aprtog) even times 
 even, of numbers which divided by 
 even numbers give an even quotient, 
 as 4, 8, etc., Plat. Farm. 143 E., 144 
 A : opp. to irepioaaKtg. 
 
 'ApridXarogi ov, {upri, iXloKO/tai) 
 newly chiight, Xenocr. 
 
 'ApTiaa/ibg, ov, 6, (dpndfu) the 
 game of odd and even, Arist. Rnet. 
 
 'ApTt/3a0^f , if, (dpn, pdirTa) newly 
 dyed. . 
 
 ' ApriffKaorfig, if,=sj., Theophr. 
 
 'ApfipXaarog, ov, {apri, 0WaaTd- 
 vitj) newly budding, Ath. 
 
 t'ApTipoXrig, ov, 6, Artiboles, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 
 
 'Apri^perfig, eg, {apn, Ppixi^)iust 
 steeped, Anth. 
 
 'Afyrlyiiiiog, ov, {Upri, ya/tiajjust 
 married. 
 
 'ApnyheBXog, ov, (apn, yevMij) 
 just bom, Orph. 
 
 'Aprriyivuog, ov, (apri, yhieiov) 
 with the beard just sprouting, downy- 
 chinned, Luc. 
 
 'Apnyevvg, ig, {dpTi,''yh>a) new- 
 born or madx, Nic. 
 
 ' ApnyivvriTog, ov, {up/ri, yewda) 
 =foreg., Luc. 
 
 'AoTtyXv^g, ig, (aprt, yH(^a) 
 newly carved, Theocr. Ep. 4. 
 
 'AprlyvaBTog, ov, (,&pTi,yv<j>aT6g) 
 lately' become known, App., unless it 
 should be written divisim. 
 
 'Aprlyovog, ov, (dprt, yovfi)=&pn- 
 yeviig. 
 
 'ApTiypii^g, 6g, {.apn, ypd^u)jvst 
 written, Luc. 
 
 'Apniajjg, ig, (&pn, Sa^vai) just 
 instructed or taught, Anth. 
 
 'ApriSaKpyg, v, {apn, SdKpv)m the 
 point of weeping, ready to weep, Elmsl. 
 Med. 873, ubi olim ipiSaKpuc. 
 
 'ApndidaKTog, ov, {apn, oiSdoKu) 
 just taught, App. \SC\ 
 
 'AprlSiov, ov, t6, dim. from dprog, 
 a small loaf, roll. 
 
 'Aprtdofiog, ov, {apn, 6i/itS) just 
 built, Nonn. 
 
 'Aprtdopog, ov, (apn, 6(pu) just 
 stripped off or peeled, Anth. 
 
 'Aprtdpeirog, ov, {&pn, ip(jra)just 
 plucked, Helidd. 
 
 'Apniveia, ag, ii, pecul. fem. ol 
 sq., Hes. Th. 29.-11 as subst. free 
 speaking, love of truth. 
 
 'Apntvfig, ig, {apnog, lirog) speak- 
 perfectly or distinctly, ready in 
 speech, fl. 22, 281.^11. speaking straight 
 
 out, straight forward, oaaa, yXuaaa, 
 Pind. 0. 6, 105 ; I 4 (5), 58. 
 
 'ApnQuyla, ag, ri, {apn, Quydg) a 
 late union, dvdpav dpT., newly^mar- 
 ried husbands, Aesch. Pers. 542. 
 
 'ApWfu, f. -iaa, {apnog) to gel 
 ready, perform : also in mid., Theocr 
 13, 43. - 
 
 'Aprifuof, ov, (apn, fu^) just alive, 
 short-lived, Hipp. 
 
 'ApndaXijg, ig, (apn, ddX?M) jus 
 budding or blooming, Mel. 65. 
 215 
 
'ApTiB&viic, (c, iupn, BvfidKo, $a- 
 vgti>) jiist dead, Eur. Ale. 600. ' 
 
 ' kprUavTOC, ov, {apri, Kfiiu) j^t 
 burnt, Theophr. 
 
 'ApTlK07iA0(, OV, (ApTii /co/lildw) 
 close-glued, clinging close'tt), Ti'VU SbpH. 
 Tr. 768.— II. metaph. fittifig well to- 
 gether, iipT, av/iPaivEiv, to tum oilt 
 ea?actli/ right, Aesch. Cho. 580: fl^ 
 ^TCKO%yiov,'in the nick of time, oppor- 
 tunely, Id. Theb. 373. 
 
 'ApnKdfiric, m, 4, {apn, Koifm)= 
 uprlKouoi, Mel. 2fi. 
 
 'kpTiKodioToi, ov, (fipn, KOiil^a) 
 just broyight, Nonn. 
 
 'Aprtiiofiog, ov, (fipn, (id/iij) just 
 having got hair or leaves. 
 
 'A-pTiXTj-TTTog, ov, (ctpri, ?,^/i/3dvw) 
 ji^t taken. 
 
 'ApTiXoyia, ac, i], a speakin,g readily 
 or distinctly : from 
 
 'ApriAoyof, ov, (aprt, Xiyc^) speak- 
 ing readily or distinctly. Adv. -ywf. 
 
 'ApnAo;i;eurof, ov, {apTi, Xox^vcS) 
 ^vfit barn or produced, Anth. 
 
 ''XpTiijiudiJ!:, is, (iipTh jiavBavQ, 
 UCifiEiv')=iiprida^(, having jvst. leg.rrd., 
 xaKQv, Eur. Heo. 687. 
 
 A,pTtjiQ.c, (f, 6, Artimas, a Persian 
 satrap in Ijydia, Xen._^An. 7, 8, 25. 
 
 'ApTtpteX^l, is, (apr'tof, (li/hi) 
 sound of limb, Plat.Rep. 536 B. 
 
 f'ApTi/iTraaa, w, ^, Artimpasa, qame 
 of Venus Urahia among the Scyth- 
 ians, Hdt. 4, 59. 
 
 'ApHvoQC, ov, {&pTtog, vovc) *ov.nd 
 of understanding, Lat. integra mente. 
 
 'ApTtQTr^piaaoc, ov, {apttog, ire- 
 piaadg) even-odd, of even numbers 
 whiph become odd when divided by 
 2, as 6, 10, etc., Plut. 
 
 'ApTCbg, a, ov, (apu, upTt) complete, 
 perfect of its kind, suitable', exactly jitted, 
 Trpd'g Ti : aprla 0d(eCv, to speak to 
 the purvose, Horn. : ql <^,psrylv upTta 
 ^^7], thought things suited to, in ac- 
 cordance Tpith him, was of the same 
 mind with hivi, 11. 5, 326 : also aprttt 
 IJ^ScaSai, Find. O. 6, 159.-3. full- 
 grown, s&dnd of body and mind, hence 
 active, quick, able, ready, M^^ iTOiuoc, 
 c. inf., apr. iroiHiv, ireldeodai, Bdt. 
 9, 48, 53. — II. of numbers, perfect, i. e. 
 even, opp. to Trepiffc^df, odd, freq. in 
 Plat. — -ni. adv. -t6)f , just, newly, now 
 first, just like opri, first in Soph,, cf. 
 Lob. Piiryn. 18. Henoe 
 
 *ApTi6~71s, V'^os, 71, an entire state, 
 Lat. integritas, Diog, L. 
 
 'ApTivdj-rji, ^f, ("Wi Tttjywfti.) 
 just jiaied or set up, 0TaAi«ec» i*"^ to- 
 gether or made, Theocr. — II. freshly 
 coagulated, Lat. recens coactus, iikl- 
 TvpoQ, Anth. 
 
 'ApThrX<yi>To.i, ov, {upjt, rXovTOc) 
 Ypjj/JXlTa, newly acquired money, E,Ur.. 
 gupp. 742i cf. upXiittil^^OVTOC. 
 ' 'ApfmdXfitqq, qy, (ipn, ir6Xeftoi) 
 having jvsttrfsi wiir. 
 
 'AptiTrof, poet, shortnd. form for 
 sq., Horn, 
 
 ' ApTLnovi, A, i, TTOW, TO, gen. Tro- 
 (5of, (hpn, ■Kovs) sound of foot, good 
 (tfoot,, Horn., but only m poet, form, 
 apTlmg : also opp. to ^oAdf, Hdt. 3, 
 130.— rll. cowing just in time, Sqph. 
 Tr. 58. 
 
 rApTif, «0f, ^ Arlis, the site on 
 which Letieftos was subsequently 
 built, Strab. 
 
 'ApVfffSf, euf, ii, (oprfCw) a prepar- 
 ing, adorning, drfssing, r/ itspl To 
 aafia a,; Hdt. \, 196. 
 
 'AprimaTrrof, ov, i&pTt, anavTo) 
 imt dug, Anth. 
 
 'AprtcTKos, ov, 6, dim, from aprof, 
 H little loaf, roll. 
 
 ^ApTiakoi, ov, i, Artiecus, a tri- 
 216 
 
 APTO 
 
 butary of th^ Hebrus in Thrace, Hdt. 
 4, 92. 
 
 'AoTtaToiiiu, u, (fipTlaroiwe) ta 
 speak readily OX aistincth/ : opp. to 
 pap/3apo<l)ijvEi,>, Strab. Hence 
 
 'ApTiuTO/ita, ffif, ii, readiness, iis- 
 tinctvfess in speech. 
 
 'ApTioTo/ioi, ov, i&pn, bt6iw) 
 speaking readily or distinctly, Plut, — 
 2. v>ith a good mouth or opening, Xcfi^ 
 v.U Stiab.^ 
 
 'ApTCffTpdrevTos, ov, i^pTi, OTpa- 
 revoftett) yoimg in military service, 
 App.' (iro. fs] 
 
 'ApTiTiltCTOc, ov, {upn, TeXM 
 just completed, Nonn. 
 
 'ApTtTekng, iQ, ifipTi, TiXog) newly 
 initiate^. Flat. Phaedr. 251 A. 
 
 ^^pTiTpKOS, ov, {upTl, TiKT(J, T€- 
 
 keIv) new-bom, Anth, — U. but paroxyt. 
 ^tprtTOKOs, ov, act. hcmng only just 
 given birth, fi^Tijp, lb. 
 
 'ApTcTo/j-os, ov, (apn, ri/ivi-)) just 
 cut, carved, hewn, Ap. Rh.; — II. out 
 parojyt. hpTiTd/J-og, ov, act. having 
 just cut or hewn. 
 
 'ApTLTpe4>Vit ^f > (ppUi rpiipcS) newly 
 nurtured or suckled, BpiAv^ Aesch. 
 Theb. 350. 
 
 ' ApTlTBOTTOQ, OV, IfipTl, TpilTu) in 
 
 Aesch. Theb. '333, just turned from 
 youth to maidenhood, just arrived at 
 maturity; some explain it as noble- 
 minded ; but others read apTtrpd^oig, 
 an4 the whole passage is dub. 
 
 ^ApTiTVTrog, ov, tfiprt, tvtttu) just 
 stamped or fashioned, Nonn. 
 
 ' ApTLvninpoi, ov, (upTi, iinaxpoe) 
 very pale. Miff. 
 
 'ApTl^ii^f, ii, (aprt, ^dos) just re- 
 covering sight, Nonn. 
 
 'ApTKJitiv^C, ic, (aprt, (jialvo/i^i) 
 just become msible, Antn. 
 
 'ApTi0aTOf, ov, (uprt, $w) jnst 
 killed, Opp. 
 
 'ApTj'0puw,ov,gen.ovof,(«pTf,^p^);) 
 sound of mind, intelligent, Od. 24, 261 : 
 with gen. aoTc^puv kyivero ydffwv, 
 he came to a knowledge of his marriage, 
 Aesch. Theb. 780. 
 
 ^ApTi^TjC, is, and 
 
 ^AprlijiVTos, dv, {upTi, ^u)justb(xm 
 or grown, in genl. Tiew, Anth. 
 
 'Apri(^(jvta, as,Vi^=dpTiXoyCa: from 
 
 'ApTiipavoc, ov, {apTi, ^uv^)=&p- 
 TtXoyos. 
 
 'ApTix"vve, ic, ifipTi, xaiva) just 
 yawning or opening, Antli. 
 
 'AprixapaKTOt, ov, (lipri, ;i;ap(i(r- 
 ffw) newly cut or graven, ypiififia, 
 Egigr. ap. A.th. 209 D„ [xa] 
 
 'Aprixeip, gen. ;i;e(pof, 6, n, (aprt, 
 X^ip) with perfect, able hand, like aprl- 
 irovf, Plat. Legg. 795 D, 
 
 Aprlxyovs, ovy, gen. ov, (.&pri, 
 XVOvs)=dpTiyivecos, with the first 
 bloom .or dowji en, Philostr. 
 
 ' AprlxpLirros, ov, {apn, XP^<^) i«*' 
 smeared over, ready spread, tpap/iaKOV, 
 Soph. Tr. 687. 
 
 'AptixStos, ov, (aprt, x^'->) J"*' 
 poured or shed, (fidvos, Opp. 
 
 'Aprodorfiw, (uprof^ dldu/xi) to dis- 
 tribute bread. 
 
 'AprolHiicti, tie, ii, (apTOf, B^xri) a 
 pai^ryi: a,bread-basket. 
 
 'ApTokOTrelov, ov, ro, a bake-house : 
 and 
 
 'XpToicoTria, a, to bake bread, be a 
 baker : and 
 
 'AproKOTtiKdt, 5, &»i belonging to a 
 baker or baking ; and 
 
 'ApTo.ii6jnov,m,T6,=ipT'OKO'!relov: 
 all from 
 
 'i^prOKinOQ, ov, (&PTOS, KdwTd)) 
 
 strictly cutting bread, hence baking 
 bread: and as subst., a baSm., Hdt. 1, 
 51 as fem., 9, 82 as masc. Phiynich. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APTTf 
 
 p. ?22j found fault with this fc^m, 
 and would write either dpron-foof, 
 dpTonoirio, etc. (from winra), or 
 ipTOTcaiSQ, etc; and Buttm. Catnl. 
 invoc. niaaa agrees with him: in 
 Xen. An. 4, 4, 21, however, where 
 we have itpTOKoiros, along with olvo- 
 X6os, it seems to be a bread-cutter, 
 pantler, which would also suit Hdt. 
 1, 51 : or perh. it means strictly 
 kneading bread, cf. TptSKOxdvcffTOS, 
 also Lob. Riryn. 1. c. 
 
 'ApriKpeai, off' '■^' (op™& ipioi 
 breadrmeat, a kind of pasty or pie 
 Persius 6, 50> 
 
 'ApTo^.dycvoi', ov, t6, (Uprof, Ao 
 yavov) a savoury cake, Lat. artolaga 
 nus, Ath. 1 13 D. 
 
 'ApTO^eiyuvof, (uprof, i4ywDf) 
 TT^pi;, i), a hag mtk bread and bottle, 
 Anth. 
 
 VAprovT^l, an, 6, Artentes, son el 
 Mardonius, Hdt. 9, 84. 
 
 'AproTTOtelov, T6,=^dpTOKP7rEiov. 
 
 ' ApToizotia, a, to make bread, bake, 
 App. Hence 
 
 ApronoUa, Sf, r/, a baking. At. Fr. 
 295. 
 
 ' ApTOiroilKog, ri, ov, of, belonging to 
 baking, Polyb, i from 
 
 'ApTOnoidc, 6y, (ufiTOCt TOt&))— 
 dpTOKOTTOS, baking: belonging to, re- 
 quisite for baking : as subst., a baker, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 39, cf dpTOKOTTOf, 
 and Lob. Phryn. 222. 
 
 'ApToiroiriu and 4pr<wo?rof, v. sub 
 aproKOirof. 
 
 'Aproirretov, ov, t6, (aprof , 6?rT<io' 
 a place or vessel for baking. 
 
 'AproTTTT/f, ov, b, a baker, artopta, 
 Juven. — 2. a baking vessel. 
 
 ' ApTimuAelov, ov, to, (uprofi iru 
 A^6))= (iproTTwAtov. 
 
 ^ApTOTToXiu, u, (apTog, ttuXeu) to 
 deal in bread. Hence 
 
 'ApTO-iruXtig, ov, b, a detder in bread 
 and 
 
 'ApTirndXiov, ov, t6, a baker^s shop 
 Ar. Ran. 112. 
 
 'ApTO^CiXts, lioQ, ij, fem. from dp 
 T0nu%l]s, a bread-woman, Ar. Vesp 
 238, Ran. 858. 
 
 'AFTOZ, ov, 6, bread, s loaf, esp. 
 of wheat, for barley-bread is ^laJ^a, 
 first in Od., aprsf oiXog, soft bread, 
 Od. 17, 343, apTof TpifKOTrdvjffrof, 
 Batr. 35 : when it means bread in 
 genl., usu. in plur, (Perh. from 
 Sanscr. j-ra, to cook.) 
 
 t'Aprof, ov, o, Artttsi, king of the 
 Messapians, Ath. 108 F. 
 
 ^ApTooCriu, (&prof, dtrioftat) to eat 
 wheaten bread, opp. to dXtjuToairio, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28. Hence 
 
 'ApTOtTlTlcL, as, ^, a feeding on bread. 
 Hipp. 
 
 T'ApT-ouj;of, a, 6, Artuehas, an Hyp 
 canian, Xen, Cyr. 5, 3, 38. — ^3. a Per 
 sian satrap, Xen. An. 4, 3, 4. 
 
 'AproAaylw, to eat brmd, Hdt. 2, 
 77, and Hipp. : from 
 
 'Aprovayog, ojs (oprof, ^yctv^ 
 bread-eater, name ojf a mouse m Batr 
 209. [o] 
 
 'ApiToipople, <'<'ori i^> bread-basket, 
 Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 'Apro^dpof, «n>, (apTOf , ^(pa) carry- 
 ing bread: to «pTO^ so. aKfvos,r=. 
 foreg., Ath. 
 
 VAprAxiins, ov, &, Artochmes, SMi 
 iw-laiw of Darius, Hdt. 7, 73. 
 
 t'AprtijSjOfi on, 6, Artybius, a Per 
 sian general of Darius Hystaspit 
 Hdt. 5, 108. 
 
 'ApTvXla, as, ^,=iiprvpia. 
 
 'AprS/ia, arac, to, (oprjiwj) sea- 
 swing, spice, like apa/ia, Batr. 41 
 Hence 
 
4PYT 
 
 M^yriiJurTutic, ij, 6v, behngmf to 
 tpice. 
 
 'ApTtivof , ov. A, {ipTvvu) a magis- 
 trate »t Argo$ and EpidauruB, like 
 'Ap/KWTT^f, Thuc. 5, 47, Miill. Dor. 
 3i 9, ^ 1 : cf. 'ApTVTJip. 
 
 fiftTvvriK, ov, i, Artt/ntea, leader 
 «f the Pactyes, Hdt. 7, 67. 
 
 'Apriivu=* itpTw, ol't in Hom. 
 
 'Aprvpia, Of, i, </« art afdreaamg, 
 Qookerift Ato. 
 
 'ApTlif, ti9£, ^. Wpu) Ion. for op- 
 
 'Aprtiffff, giJc, i, (iprtiu) a dre«s- 
 mgt seasoning, Diod. 
 
 VAprvaTumi, ?f, h -ArtystSn^, a 
 daughter of Cyrus, wife of Darius 
 Hystaspis, Hdt. 3, SS. 
 
 'kprvTTip, vpoQ, 6, {ipriui) Director, 
 the name of a magistrate in some 
 Greeli cities, Inscr. 
 
 'ApriTi/cdf, ^, ov, (ipMiu) fit for 
 dressing, seasoning. 
 
 'ApTirdf, ?, 6v, {iipTVu) dressed, 
 seasoned, 0io8C. 
 
 VAprvititoc, ov, i, Artyphius, leader 
 of the Gaadarii in the army of Xer- 
 xes, Hdt. 7, 66. 
 
 * 'Apniu and uprivu, f. -iaa, (upu) 
 to arrange, manage, contrive, Hom. : 
 esp. of all things requiring art and 
 cunning, hence SoWuv, oXeBpov, Tab- 
 Xov, SavcLTov, il/eidea hpr,, hke Lat. 
 imiiUas slruere: in geiil. to prepare, 
 make ready, yu^iov, ia/iivi^v, Hom. ; 
 at^ia^ avTQVQ dprvvavreg, putting 
 thtmselvee m order, dressing their ranks, 
 U. — Mid. TjpTvveTO BovA^v, he pre- 
 pared his counsel, 11. 2, SS, while 
 Hdt. 1, 12, has TJprvaav ttjv ini- 
 BovX^v : so too in Od. 4, 782, much 
 like act., ^pnivovro Iperjia. — II. in 
 later writers ipriiu is a culinary 
 word« to dress savoury meat, to season. 
 Soph. Fr. 601, Pherecr. Metall. 4, 23 : 
 cf. itropniwsfc [« in fut. and aor., in 
 ipriu, but V in iprtivw.] 
 
 fApTuntac, ov, i, Ariorius, a phy- 
 sician of Augustus, Dio Cass. 47, 41. 
 
 t'Apvttvdw> 01), 6, Aryandes, a Per- 
 sian governorin Aegypt, under Cam- 
 byses, Hdt. 4, 16C. 
 
 'Ap«/3a^f, iioe, i,=sq. 
 
 'A/Wi^aXof and iipu/3o^iof, ov, i, 
 {&pv(it) a pot for drayjing water, bucket, 
 larger than the dpartuva. Ax. Kq. 
 1094. — 2. a bag ur purse, made so as 
 to draw close, Stesich. U. [iij 
 
 t'Apiiflaf, ovTof, i, Arybas, a noble 
 Sidonian, Od. 15,426.-^2. -/3of. a, 6, 
 son of Alcetas, king of the Holos- 
 sians, Plut. Pyrrh. 1, etc. 
 
 t'Apuiywf, 40f, 71, Arylnis, daughter 
 of the LVdian king Alyattes, Hdt. 1 , 74. 
 fApvO/to;, ov, poet, for <i/>/tv8tio^. 
 fApvpBaQ, a, b,Arymbas=^Arybaa 2, 
 king 01 the Holossi and uncle of 
 Olympias the wife of Philip of Mace- 
 don, Dem. 13, 5. 
 
 'Apv(79iiQ, flf, in^upvT^p, Timon 
 ap. Ath. 445 E. [d1 
 
 'ApviTiru, Ion. coUat. form for iipia, 
 Hdt. 6, 119. 
 
 fApunTOf, a, b, Arystas, masc. pr. 
 n., V.I., Xeo. An. 7, 3. 23. 
 
 'Apvar^p, ^pof, i,s=ipvT6p, Hdt. 
 3, 168, Simon. 206. 
 
 'ApvoTK, tSof, i,=:ipVTijp, Soph. 
 Ft. 703, cf. Lob. Paral7442. 
 
 'ApvoTtxofrOV, A, dim. from hpurrip, 
 
 aAT- V 6Sp> CK}d. 
 
 'ApaiTpK, iiec, ij,=op«™p, Anth. 
 
 'Ap6aa or offaaau (the MSS.vary),- 
 Hdt. 6, 119,=:apvu, apuru. 
 
 'Kpirmva, m , i?,=4p»r^p, Ar. Eq. 
 1091, cf. dpi;;Sa/lAor. ^ 
 
 'ApiuTatvotiiiiQ, ift (hpiraiva, el- 
 ioc) shaped like an &fy0Tatva, GaL 
 
 APXA 
 
 'ApvHlp, VPOr, 6, (opvu) a vessel 
 for taking up Ujuids, ladle, cup : also 
 as a liquid measure, Diosc. 
 
 'Apviijaiuoc ov, (fyiia) that can be 
 drawn, wrinkable, Anth. 
 
 'Ap^, Att, upilrUjf.'Viru, (like uvvu, 
 uvvTu) to draw, draw water for an- 
 other, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9 : up. in Aid;, 
 Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 253 A : more 
 Usu. in 2Qid> to draw for one's self, Hes. 
 Op. 548 : also lipireaBcu Nel^Aru idd- 
 Tuv„ to draw from the waters of the 
 Nile, Ar. Nub. S73, also ip. tSarav 
 iru/ia, Eur. Hipp. 210, also ^tto tov 
 TTora/iov, Xen. Cyr. 1, %, 8, iK rCni 
 rroTa/MV, Plat.- Ion 534 A : hence 
 metaph. to win, get, gain, fivaddv, 
 X&ptrac, Ael., and Anth. : but in 
 Arat. Dios. 14, (!i/ceai>oiJ ipruovrm, 
 they draw themselves, i. e. rise from, 
 ocean, where Buttm. and Schneid. 
 aipovTai. (Akin to /wa, ipva, Lat. 
 haurio.) [v] 
 
 ' Ap/x&yytkoQ, OM, A, (,apx(^> ayye- 
 Xof) an archangel, N. T. 
 
 'ApxHy^TTiQ, ov, b. Dor. for apxTi- 
 ylTiK, chief leader, original title of the 
 Lac^laem. kings, Plut. Lycurg. 6. 
 
 VApx^yopag, a,b, Archagoras, masc. 
 pr. n., Xen. An. 4, 2, 13. 
 
 VApxdSji;, ov, b, Archades, son of 
 Mnesonides, Dem. 929, 24. 
 
 tApxcttavaKTlSai, Crv, ol, Archae- 
 anactidae, a racf of kings who reigned 
 in the Cimmerian Bosporus 42 years, 
 Diod. S. 12, 31. 
 
 VApxatdva^, owrof, i, Arcbaeanax, 
 masc. pr. n., Strab. 
 
 VApxaidvaaaa,= 'Apxedvaaaa, v. 1. , 
 Ath. 589 C. 
 
 'Apxat^a, f. -taa, to be Apxatoc, be 
 old-fashioned, copy the ancients in man- 
 ners, language, etc., Plut. 
 
 VApxcuxapoc, ov, b, Archaicarus, 
 masc. pr. n., Strab. 
 
 i'Apx€tv6poQ, ov, 6, Archander, son 
 or grandson of Achaeus, son-in-law 
 of Danaus, Hdt. 2, 98. 
 
 1'Ap;i;ui'(Jpot/ irWif, 17, Archamdropo- 
 lis, a city of lower Aegypton the Nile, 
 Hdt. 2, 97. 
 
 'ApxaiK6c, ij, 6v, (4p;j;ojOf) old- 
 fashioned, antiquated, primitive, in 
 dress, manners, language, etc., &p- 
 XaiKcl ijipovelv, Ar. Nub. 821, Adv. 
 -Kuc, Arist. Pol. 
 
 ' ApXO'l'OyovIa, a;, t/, an ancient race: 
 from 
 
 'Apxatdyovoc, ov, (JipxaZoQ, yovf) 
 of ancient race, of old descent^ soph. 
 Ant. 981 : alrla, the primal cause, 
 Arist Mund. 
 
 'Apxatoypa^og, ov, (apxaio;, ypd- 
 0u) writing of antiquilies, Lat. onti- 
 quarius, 
 
 'ApxatoeiinC, H< (iflarofof, eldog) 
 lookirtg old, of antique look, Dem, 
 Phal. 
 
 'Apxaw^yiu, i3, iupxaioMyoe) to 
 discuss aniiquities or things out of date, 
 Thuc. 7, 60. Pass, laropla ap., a 
 history treated in the manner of anti- 
 quities, Dixm, H.— 11.' to use an old- 
 fashioned style. Hence 
 
 'ApxatOMvla, ac, ii, antiquarian 
 lore, archaaalogy. Plat. Hipp. Mai. 
 285 D. 
 
 'ApxatoMytKiQ, v< ^v, belonging to 
 ipx(ue?Myla or to an ipxatoXdyac, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 'ApxaiaXbyoc, ov, iupxaioi, Xiya) 
 an antiquary, esp. one who writes an- 
 cient kiMtory,- 
 
 'Apyaiotiei^etSanio^vvXxvpSfoc, 
 ov, (apyatoc, /j^^f, Ziiiivtoi, ^p6- 
 >''XOf> epaTdf) niMj, dear old songs 
 from Phrynichua' Phomissae, Ar. 
 Vesp. 220. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APXi, 
 
 _ 'Apxaiov, ov, t6, strictly neut. from 
 dpxoio;, sub. ^dveioVf Ihc origiruu 
 sum, the principal or capital, TdpX<W>v 
 or TapxaXa dveSiioviu, to ripay thi 
 principal, Oratt. : dp^elov is different 
 
 'Apxaiivouoc, ov, {apX<'iO£'>^>'^<>C) 
 old-fashumea. 
 
 'Apxaj-OKlvnc, ii, {ipxttloe, mvo^ 
 with the dirt or rust of antiquity, Dion. H 
 
 ' Apxat6TT^vT0(, ov, (dpxalo.^ 
 TtXovTog) rich from olden time, Aesch 
 Ag. 1043, Sopl. EL 1393, cf. Arist 
 REet 2, 9, 9, and dpTlnlovTog. 
 
 'Apyatoirpeirri;, ig, (fipxalo;, kpi 
 iTu) aistingmshed from olden time, time 
 honoured, Aesch. Pr. 409. — 2. old 
 looking, beseeming old age. Plat. Soph 
 229 E. 
 
 'Apjjaiof, a, ov, (^Pj;^ I.) from the 
 beginning or origin, Hdt. 4, 117, Soph. 
 Aj. 1292: hence — 1. very ancient, pri- 
 meval, ok6toc. Id. 0. C. 106 : and 
 then— 2. simply ancient, olden, freq. 
 from Pind. a^d Hdt. downwards: 
 hence in good sense, ancient, time- 
 honoured, Pmd., etc. : but in bad sense, 
 like lipyalKbQ, antiquated, gone by, 
 Aesch. Pr. 317, Dem. 597, 18; also 
 simple, silly, Heind. Plat Euthyd. 
 295 C. — 3. ancient, former, Hdt. 1 , 75, 
 Soph. 0. C. 110. We sometimes 
 have IwxaXoc and naXaibc joined, 
 as in Soph. Tr. 555, Dem. L c, like 
 Lat. priscils et vetustus, priscus et antir 
 quus, Ruhnk. Vellei. 1, 16, 3. Adv. 
 -£jf, of olden time, anciently, erst, also 
 TO iipxalov, in Hdt contr. riipxalav, 
 in same signf., 1, 56, etc., Aesch. 
 Supp. 325 : for the subst dpxalov, v. 
 sub voc. Irreg. compar. dpxailarg- 
 poo, Pind. Fr. 20 : on apxiorepoq, v. 
 sub voc. Hence 
 
 *Apx(tc6T7];, TITOS, n, antiquity, old- 
 ' " ■ «, Plat Legg. 657 B: 
 
 simpleness, Alciphr. 
 
 'Ap;);a(OTpojrfa, af, ^, old fashions 
 or customs, Plut. : from 
 
 'ApxtudTponps, ov, (Apxalos, rpi 
 iro;] old-fashioned, sirtTjjdeiuaTO, 
 Thuc. 1,71. Adv. -n-u_f. 
 
 'Apxatpeaia, a;, ii, (up^'j, aipeatc) 
 dpX- avvi^Et, a/n election is , held. Hot. 
 6,58 (ace. to Schweigh., the magie 
 irates meet) : but usu. in plur., as Plat. 
 Legg. 752 £, and so used to translate 
 the Rom. comitia, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'ApxaipeatdCu, I. -dau>, to hold tie 
 assembly for the election of magistrates, 
 Plut. — 2, to canvass for some magis- 
 tracy, Lat. ambire magistratwm, bono- 
 res. Id. ; and 
 
 'Apxaipeaiaicds, ^, dv, belonging to 
 the &px(upeaUu. 
 
 'AJfixaipiaiovjOv, T6,=apxaipeala, 
 mostly in plur., Polyb. 
 
 'Apyaia/idc, ov, 6, (apxaUa) imita- 
 tion Iff the ancients : hence in Gramm. 
 an antiquatedpkrase, archaism. 
 
 'Apxe-, insep. prefix from &px'->i~ 
 &PXt~, with which it is sometimes 
 interchanged, Lob. Phryn. 769. 
 
 t'Ap;);eaw«(T(ra, ijf, fi, Archeanassa, 
 a courtesan pf Colophon, Anth. 
 
 fApxel^drrig, ov, 6, Archebates, son 
 of Lycgon, Apollod. 13, 8, 1. 
 
 VApxePtaSrn, ov, 6, Archebiadea, 
 masc. pr. n., Oratt 
 
 VApxePio;, OV, i, Archebius, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 475, 3. 
 
 VApxifiovlo;, cm, i, ArchebUlus, 
 masc. pn n., Ath. 502 D. 
 
 'Apxh"n>o(, ov, (upxar yovv) the 
 first of tf race, foanwr ': hence thefirsl 
 author, beginning or cause, ^vtri;. Da 
 mox. ap. Ath. 102 A. 
 
 VApxsidfiac, avro;, 6, Archedamas 
 masc. pr. n., Denj. 
 VApxiSjj/toe, ov, d, Dor. 'ApxiSd- 
 217 
 
APXE 
 
 uu^, ArchedemuSf a common Athenian 
 name, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 1, Ar., Dem., 
 etc. — 2. a Stoic of Tarsus, Strab. 
 
 VAp^e61k7J, Tjg, 7], Archedice, daugh- 
 ter of Hippias of Athens, Simon, ap. 
 Thuc. 6, 59. — 2. a courtesan, Ath. 
 569 D. 
 
 'Ap;i eSUrig, ov, 6, (fipM), 6ikv) the 
 first, rightful possessor, Find, r, 4, 
 196. 
 
 VApxiScKog, ov, 6, Archedicua, son 
 of Hercules, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. a 
 poet of the new comedy, Ath. 467 C : 
 Meinelie 1, 458. 
 
 'Apxetovt ov, TO, Ion. ctpxviov, 
 strictly neut. from an adj. itpxeio;, a, 
 OVi {^PXV IIO> * pvblic building, senate- 
 house, town-hall, residence of the chief 
 magistrates, Lat. curia, Hdt. 4, 62, and 
 Xen. — II. the college or board of ma- 
 gistrates, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 14: but 
 iipxtlo,, the several inferior boards, lb. 
 4, 15, 8, V. Kluge Pol. Carthag. p. 
 161, sq. — iipxalov, q. v., is different. 
 'Apxixaicoc, ov, {apxu, /ca/cof) 
 breeding mischief, source of ill, II. 5, G3. 
 
 VApxenp&TTii, ouf, 6, (apxcj itpa- 
 Toc) Archecrates, masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 
 4,38. 
 
 'Apxl^Mog, ov, Att. iipxiXeu;, uv, 
 i&pXUi ' ^a3f) leading the people, a 
 chief, Aesch. Pers, 297, and contr. 
 ipXe^aQ, Ar. Eq. 164.— In plur. as 
 pr. n., 'Apx^yi^aoi-, oi, the Archelai, a 
 name of the Sicyonians, Hdt. S, 68. 
 '" t'Ap;^;Aaof, ov, b, Archet&us, son 
 of Aegyptus, ApoUod, 2, 1,^5. — 2. son 
 of Eleclryon and Anaxo, ApoUod. 2, 
 '4, 5. — 3. grandson of Orestes, Strab. 
 — 4. son of Agesilaus, king of Sparta, 
 Hdt. 7, 204. — 5. king of Macedonia, 
 famed for his patronage of learned 
 men, Thuc, Plat., etc. — 6. king of 
 Cappadocia, Strab. — 7. priest at Co- 
 mana, Sirab. — 8. philosopher of Mi- 
 letus, pupil of Anaxagoras. Strab. — 
 9. a famous actor, Luc. Quom. Hist. 
 Scrib. 1. — Others in Pint., Ath., etc. 
 
 fApxi'>^oxoi, ov, 6, {apxa, AiSrof) 
 Archelochus, son of Antenor, U. 2, 
 801. • 
 
 t'Apx^/ittXTi O"! *' (A}X"<M<iX''/^t') 
 Archemachus, son of Hercules, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. son of Priam, Apol- 
 lod. — 3. an historian of Euboea.Strab. 
 
 VApx^/iopog, ov, S, (.apx<J, /iopoQ) 
 ArchemSrus, son of Lycurgus of Ar- 
 cadia, ApoUod. 3, 6, 4. 
 
 fApx^E(Jii "v, gen. a, (.u-pxa, vavg) 
 commanding a ship. — II. as pr. n., Ar- 
 cheneus, Dem. 861, 25. 
 
 VApxevo/dSm, av, 6, Archenomides, 
 masc. pr. n., Dem. 927, 15. 
 
 f Apxivojiog, ov, b, (i,px<^t vojiog) 
 ArchenSmus, Ar. Ran. 1507. 
 
 Phryn. 769. 
 
 'Apx^iroTii;, I, gen. euc,{apxa, vrd- 
 ;i(f) ruling a city. Find. P. 9, 92. 
 
 fApxiiro?.ii, t(5of, 6, (fipyo, irblis) 
 Archepolis, masc. pr. n., Plat. 
 
 f ApXETTO^e/iOf, OB, (5, {iipxu, tttS- 
 Xe/zof) Archeptolemus, chatioteer of 
 Hector, II. 8, 128.— 2. a Lacedaemo- 
 nian, Ar. Eq. 794. 
 
 'Apx^otftokiro^, ov, (4px,"i l/toT^irri) 
 leading off the song, beginning the 
 strain, Stesich. 
 
 'ApxiaraTOQ, said to be irreg. su- 
 perl. from (ipYnI.,mos(anciCTi«,Aesch. 
 Fr. 173: but v. Lob. Paral. 31. 
 
 fApxtarp&TTj, rj^, ?j, Archestrate, 
 fem. pr. n.— 2. title of a play of Anti- 
 phanes, Ath. 322 C. 
 
 VApXEffrpaTldTjg, ov, 6, Archestrati- 
 des, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 90. 
 218 
 
 APXH 
 
 t'ApritTTporof, ov, 6, {ItKca, crrpa- 
 t6q) Ardiestratua, father of Agesida- 
 mus, Find. 01. 10, 2.— -2. a com- 
 mander of the Athenians in the Pelo- 
 ponnesian w^, Thuc. 1, 57. — ^3. a 
 poet of Sicily who lived at Athens in 
 the time of Alcibiades, Ath. 29 A. — 
 4. another poet of this name, who 
 flourished after the time of Alexander 
 the Great, in Pint. Fort. Alex.— Oth- 
 ers in Dem., etc. 
 
 'Apx^TOs, 6, Dor. for ipxirij!, " 
 leader, prince, Eur. El. 1149. — H. as 
 adj., iipX' 6p6vog, a princely throne, 
 Eur. Heracl. 753. 
 
 fApxirlfioc, ov, 6, (apxa, Ttfin) Ar- 
 chetimus,z. commander of the Corin- 
 thians, Thuc. 1, 29. 
 
 VApx^Ttiiv, uvog, (5, ArcAerion,masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 558, 21. 
 
 'Ap;i;fTii7rof, ov, (.tipx<J, TiivTo) 
 stamped first and as a model ; hence 
 TO hpx^TVirov, an archetype, pattern, 
 model, Arist. : in genl. an image, Anth.: 
 
 cf. TrpwrOTUTTOf. 
 
 ^Apxciiii, {upxti}) to command, rule, 
 lead, Tivl, n. 5, 200 ; Tivog, Ap. Kh. 
 
 VApx€<pCrv, CivTOg, 6, Archepkon, 
 ma?c. pr. n., Ath. 44 ; Dion. H. 
 
 'Apvixopo^t ""i ("P;t"' X°Pf>S) '='^- 
 ing the chorus or dance, Tzovg, Eur. 
 Tro. 151. 
 
 'APXH' ^f, il, a beginning, first 
 cause or occasion, origin, nrst in Horn., 
 iipxh vslicsog, (bdvov, etc. : i. yevStr- 
 6at Kaicuv, Hdt. ; dpxnv Trotsladat, 
 to make a beginning, Thuc. 1, 128 ; 
 dpxv'V Kara^aXkEodai, to lay a foun- 
 dation, etc. : esp. in many adverbial 
 usages, if dpxTJc—itpx^dEV, from the 
 beginning, from the first, from of old, 
 Od. 1 188, etc. ; so oi if lipxvi ipl/^ot, 
 il if apxvi fy(Sp<^i 6'c. Xen. etc. : also 
 ojr* lipxvs, Hdt. 2, 104, Soph., etc. : 
 Kar' apxuCj ^^ the beginning, at first, 
 Hdt. 3, 153, etc. : very freq. also absol. 
 hpx^v, at first, first inHdt. ; hence dp- 
 XV^t c. negat., not at first, 1. e. never at 
 all, not at all, like Lat. OTnnino Turn, 
 Hdt. 3, 39, Soph. Ant. 92, Plat. Gorg. 
 478 C, and many other Exx. ap. 
 Schweigh. Lex. Hdt., Herm. Vig. 3, 
 ^ 3, 8 ; but upxfiv is not used posi- 
 tively=Lat. omnino, at all, v. Herm. 
 Soph. 1. c. ; also ttjv dpxnv, Hdt. 4, 
 25, 21. — 2. a first principle, element, 
 esp. in plur., Plat. — 3. also in plur. 
 = d'jrapxO'i, firstlings. — II. the first 
 place or power, hence supreme powers 
 sovereignty, dominion, first in Find., 
 Atof up;i^, 6e«v '(ip;i;a£, etc. : also c. 
 gen. rei, dpx^ Tiiv vfiauv, Trjf 6a- 
 TMUOTig, TJjg 'AaLaQ, power over the 
 islands, etc., Thac, Xen., etc. : pro- 
 verb., dpxri dvdpa dsUvvoi, Dem. 
 1455, 15 : freq. also in plur., com-. 
 Tnands, authority, Trag. — 2. a sover- 
 eignty, empire, realm, as Kvpov, Hep- 
 SLkkov apx'^, i. «• Persia, Macedonia, 
 Hdt., Thuc, etc. — 3. esp. in Att. 
 prose, a magistracy, office in the gov- 
 ernment, i,pxvv otpx^tv, }ia/i8dvsiv, 
 to hold an office, Hdt. 3, 80 ; 4, 147 ; 
 e/f dpxtjv KadluTaaBat, dpxvv elgii- 
 vai, to enter on an office, Thuc, etc. ; 
 dpX^v TiaxsTv, to obtain an office, Dom.: 
 they were usu. obtained in two ways, 
 XetpoTOVTir^, by election, KXjipaxv> 
 W lot, Aeschin. 3, 35, cf 15, IL— 4. 
 also a magistrate, =z 6 kv dpx^ ^v, as 
 we say an authority, so cu iv6?jfwt. 
 dpx<tl, the authorities or magistrates of 
 the country, Thuc 5, 47 : also ^ dpxfl, 
 collectively, as we say the government, 
 Dem. 1145, 26. 
 
 'Apxvysvru, S(f=dKC(yoyoQ, oaus- 
 ingthe first beginning of a thing, tI/v6q, - 
 Aesch. Ag. 1628. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APXi 
 
 *ApXVy^f^ •*» ^ ^* deader or rufer 
 of people, c. gen., Hdt. 2. 123 ; and . 
 
 'ApyJ/ycT^W, u, to make a beginning, 
 dir6 nvog, from or with a thing. 
 Soph. El. 83 : from 
 
 'Apr^/y^n/f, ov, 6, fem. dpxvyiTic, 
 idoe, but dat. dpxvyiri (Ar. Lys. 644): 
 Dor. ApxayiT^c, (dfiX^, ^yip/uu) a 
 leader, autftor, first ctxuse, epithet of 
 Apollo, Find. P. 5, 80 : esp. the found- 
 er of a city or family, elsewh. KTiOTij;, 
 oUtarJjc, Hdt. 9, 86, Find, etc., c£ 
 Bockh Explic. p. 288 : at Athens the 
 fipueg hrrCiwuoL were so caUed, Ar. 
 Fr. 186, ap. Dem. 1072, 25 ; c£ /ijf- 
 ^PXVy^V^- — II' ^ fi^^^ leader, prince, 
 chief, Aesch., and Soph. 
 
 'Apx'^lKo;, ri, ov, bdanging to an 
 dpxvy^e: from 
 
 'Apxvy^e! ov, {dpxv, rryioiw.L)= 
 ^PXVy^'''VCt beginning, KaKUV, Eur. 
 As subst. like dpxriyiTrK, a leader, 
 founder, Lat. auctor ; first father, 
 Soph, O. C. 60.-2. a prince, chief, 
 Aesch. Ag. 259, general, 'EUi/^vuv, 
 Epigr. ap. Thuc. 1, 132. 
 
 'Apx^aev, adv., (dpy^) from the be 
 ginriing, from of old, from olden time, 
 Find., Hdt., and Trag., but never in 
 good prose. Lob. Phryn. 93. 
 
 *Apx^iov, OV, TO, Ion. for dpyetw, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Apx^v, adv., V. dpxv I, L 
 
 'AFXI-, insep. prefix, from ap;(u, 
 dpx6c- (So in Engl, arch-. Germ. 
 Erz-.) 
 
 VApxtdSijg, OV, 6, Archiades, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1081, 2. 
 
 VApxia^i ov, 6, Archias, common 
 pr. n., esp. — 1. a Herachd of Corinth, 
 founder of Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 3. — 
 2. a Spartan slain in the attack upon 
 Samos, Hdt. 3, 55. — 3. an Athenian 
 archon, Diod. S. — 4. a Theban pol- 
 emarch, Xen. HeU. 5, 4, 2.-5. 01 
 Thurii, originaUy an actor, sent to 
 apprehend Demosthenes in the isl- 
 and of Calauria, Plut. Dem. 28.— 
 Others in Dem., Anth., etc. 
 
 'Apxlorpog, ov, 6, (.dpxt, laTp6() a 
 chief physician, and so — 1. a physi- 
 cian of eminence, Aretae. — 2. later, 
 the head of the medical faculty : and 
 (since he usu. held the appointment) 
 the court physician, v. Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 VApxlptog, ov 6, Archibius, a physi 
 cian, Luc Gall. 10. 
 
 'Apxiyive6yioc, ov, {dpxi, yevidhf) 
 =upxiyovog, Orph. 
 
 'Apxiypa/i/iaTEvc, ^uf, 6, (dftfi, 
 ypa/iuaTe^g) a chief scribe or cUrk, 
 
 ' V ApxtSd^a, af, 7, Archidimia, fem. 
 pr. n., Plut. Pyrr. 27. 
 
 fApxtSdrtiidag, a, 6, ArchidSmidas, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. 
 
 VApxi3dfiiCt iSog, i}, Archiddmia, 
 daughter of the Laconian Oleander, 
 Polyaen. 
 
 f'Apxii'ifioc, Ion. -ifinog, ov, 6, 
 {upxo)y iifp-oQ) Archiddmus, name of 
 several- kmgs of Sparta, esp. — 1. son 
 of Anaxidamus, 13th Proclid. — 2. son 
 of Zeuxidamus, successor of Leoty- 
 chides, Thuc. 1, 79. — 3. son of Age- 
 silaus, 21st Proclid, Xen. HeU. 5, 4, 
 25. — 4. son of Eudemidas, 24th Pro- 
 clid.^Others in Hdt. 8, 131, Xen. 
 HeU. 7, 1, 33, etc. : hence adj. 'Ap;t«- 
 Sdjiioi, a, ov, of or ielon^ng to Archi- 
 damus, Thuc. 
 
 VApxiiTi/iii^g, ov, 6, Archidemides, 
 prop, son of Archidemus, an Athenian 
 archon, Diod. S. 
 * Apxi&txtKOvoQ, ov, 6, an archdeacon, 
 
 'ApxtStKatTTTJg, ov, 6, a chief judge. 
 
APXI 
 
 VkpndUri, i/f, ij, Archidia, a fa- 
 mous hetaera of Naucratis in Aegypt, 
 Hdt. 2,a35.— 2. an Athenian female, 
 Dem. 1083, 6. 
 
 'Apxlitov, ov, t6, dim. from iipxri, 
 a little office, Ar. At. 1107. 
 
 'Apjjiejrto/coTTOf, ov,6, Ifipx'-i t*i' 
 OKOttOQ) an archbishop, Eccl. 
 
 'ApxiepdTciiu, to be ipxi-epeig, 
 
 'Apxiepanic6c, m 6v, belonging to 
 the ipxieptOg, N. T. 
 'Aiiciepeia,a;,^,ihehiglfpriesthood. 
 'ApxtepeH;, 6us, 6, Ion. dprtefiio! 
 in nom., an arch^iest, chief-priest, 
 high-priest, Hdt. 2, 37, 143. 
 ' kpxtepatrivri,7iq,ii^= -epefo.LXX. 
 'kpxitTa.y>oc, b, a chief friend or 
 compamon, LXX. 
 
 'ApyiTOVOfijOf, 01), i, chief of thg 
 eunuchs, LXa. 
 
 'Apxi^aicopoQ, 6, ii, {&pxi; ^dicopo!:) 
 the chief keeper of a temple, Eccl. 
 'ApxKaos, ov', (Xav) beginning life. 
 'Apw&d^offffof, ov, {ipxti S&Xaa- 
 aa) ruling the sea, Anth. 
 
 'ApxtBeapio, u, to be i,pxSiupag, 
 Dem. 552, 4. 
 'Apxidedlprims, euf,)J,=sq., Isae. 
 'A.pxideapla, r/, the office of &pxi- 
 Biopoc, Lys. 162, 5 : from 
 
 'ApxtBiapos, ov, 6, the chief Beop6e, 
 chief of a deupta or sacred embassy, 
 Andoc. 17, 19, of. Beapia, Wolf Lept. 
 p. xc. 
 
 'ApxiBiOalTTic, ov, 6, the leader of a 
 Blaaoc. 
 
 *ApxtKip(tvvog, ov, commanding the 
 thurtaer, Orph. 
 
 'Ap;f/«:i<Jl!', wwof, 6, an arch-thief, 
 a robber-chief. PlUt. 
 
 'Apxiic6g,ij, 6v, (lipxfl) belonging to 
 rule, royal, ■nvB/i'^v, Aesch. Cho. 260, 
 y(vOQ, Thuc. 2, 80.— 2. fit for rule, 
 command, or office : skilled in govern- 
 ment or command, freq. Plat., and 
 Xen. Ady. -/cuf. 
 
 ' Apxti^vBepv^TT];, ov, 6, the chief 
 pilot, Strab. 
 
 'ApYtKvvTjyoc, ov, 6, the chief-hunts- 
 man, Josepn. 
 
 ■ 'Apxt^yarijc, ov, i, a robber-chief, 
 Josepn. 
 
 t'ApyAoroy, ov, 6, Archilochus, the 
 famed Iambic poet of Paros,- Hdt. 1 , 
 12. In plur. 'ApxtXoxoi, ol, a come- 
 dv of Cratinns, Meineke 2, 15. — 2. an 
 Athenian, Dem. 1061, 18. 
 
 'Apxi^vxv7i(^opia, to be an ipx^- 
 p'i;<l>ipoc. 
 
 Aprtkvxvil^dpoi, ov, 6, the chief 
 torch-bearer. 
 'Apx^iiiyeipo;, d, ch^f-cook, Plut. 
 fApxtu&xoc, ov, 6, Archimachus, 
 Dem. 1064,22. 
 
 fAp^i/j-riivQ' "T. "5, (^PA;"; I^^Sk) 
 Archimldes,a celebrated mathemati- 
 rian of Syracuse, Strab. 
 f Apxlia^Xo^, ov, 6, Archimelas, a 
 poet of the Anthology, Ath. 209 B. 
 'Apxi/UfW(;, b, (ftccAie^comedian,Plut. 
 tApxivo^, ov, 6, Archinus, an Atheni^ 
 an statesman and orator, Dem. 742, 25. 
 'Apxioivnxoda, aQ,7J, the office of 
 ipXtoivdx6a^, Diod! 
 
 'Apxioivoxooi, ov, 6, the chief cup- 
 bearrr, Plut: Pyirh. 5. 
 
 'ApxiTreipaTiig, ov, 6, a pirate chief, 
 Diod. 
 
 'AprtirXavog, ov, 6, a Nomad chief- 
 tain, Luc. 
 
 'Apxmolgm), gen. evoc, 6, a chief- 
 thepherd,LXX, and N. T. 
 
 'ApxtTToaCa, Of, ^, (upxa, ndai;) 
 the presidency of a banquat. 
 
 VApxiTini, i?f, i, Archijme, fem. pr. 
 n., Dem. 1110, 5 : wife of^Themisto- 
 cles. Plut. Them. 32. 
 
 Avxvtjipapoi 
 'ApxiMi^ 
 
 APxa 
 
 f Ap;^OT7rof , ov, 6, Archippus, an 
 Atheman prop, name, Oratt. — Others 
 also in Pans., etc. — A poet of the old 
 comedy, Meineke 1, 206, sqq. 
 
 'Apxti^psaBeuT^f, ov, b, the chief 
 ambassador, Diod. 
 
 'Apxtpd^dovyoc, (5, the chief lictor. 
 
 'Apytpeif, 0, Ion. for &pxtepEv;, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'ApxiaaTpdmic, ov, the chief satrap. 
 
 'AmtalToiToidg, b, the chief baker, 
 
 'Apxu^pd'i'riyoQ, i,_the commander 
 in chief, LXX. 
 
 ' Apxiavvdyuyoc, l>, the ruler of the 
 synagogue, N T. 
 
 'ApxtTeKTovia,tobeaniipxiTiicruv, 
 Plut. : in genl. to construct, contrive, 
 Lat. struere, Ar. Fr. 241. Hence 
 
 'ApxtTEKTdvTi/ia, QTOf, TO, a build- 
 ing : nietaph. a stratagem, artifice, plot, 
 Lye. : aud 
 
 'Apxi.TeicTOvia, Sf , 57, architecture. 
 
 'ApxiTeKTOviKOC, y, 6v,- belonging to 
 an hpyiT^KTOV or his business and art, 
 Plat. Politi 261 C : of persons, jffii to 
 be an dpYi'T^TUV or master builder, 
 Arist. Pol. : t; -lef), sub. Ttxvi' the 
 master art or science, which prescribes 
 to aU beneath it, as an ipxiriKT(Jv 
 to his workmen, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 
 Poet. 19, 7, ii, sub. Texv^t='^PX"'^K-- 
 Tovla, metaph. of the drama, Arist. 
 Poet. Adv. -/cwf. 
 
 'ApxtriKTOv, ovog, 6, idpxt, tSk- 
 Toyf) a chief -artificer, master-builder, 
 etc., director of works, architect, engi- 
 neer, Tov bpiyftaro^f rrjs yedrOpoQ, 
 Hdt. 3, 60 ; 4, 87 ;=fpya™v &px<^, 
 opp. to ipyaoTiKoc, Plat. Polit. 269 
 E ; hence in genl. author, contriver, 
 Eur. Cycl. 477, <W. T^f tm^tm^i, 
 Vem. 1286, 10, cfT Arist. Pol. 7, 3, 8, 
 and dpxtTeKToviK6^.-~il. at Athens, 
 esp. the lessee of a theatre, Bockh P. 
 E. 1, 294. 
 
 VApyiTiZrK, ovgt 6, Architeles, son 
 of Achiens, Pans. 7, 1, 6.-2. father 
 of Eunomus, ApoUod. 2, 7, 6. Others 
 in Ath., Anth., etc. 
 
 'ApxtrsX&i/rii, ov, b, (Apr;, reTiU- 
 vtjq) the chief collector of tous, chief- 
 publican, N. T. 
 
 *ApxcTptKXivoc:, ov, b, the president 
 of a banquet {triclinium), N. T. 
 
 'Apxi4&p, (ipeg, 6, = ItpxtK-^i-rili, 
 
 ' 'Ap;r/0urof , ov, {fipxt^t ^<^S) author 
 or source of light. 
 
 'AhxouSrjg, ig, {dpxn, eWof) like an 
 &PXV, as if proceeding from principles, 
 Arist.' Org. 
 
 'ApxovTiKdc, fl, 6v, {&pxt^v) belong- 
 ing to an archon. 
 
 'APXO'2, ov, 0, a leader, chief, 
 commander, Horn., who also joins ap- 
 Xog &vrjp. — II. the fundament, Lat. 
 anus, Anst. Probl. 
 
 VApxirag, a and ov, b, Archytas, a 
 Pythagorean philosopher of Taren- 
 tum. Plat. 338 C— 2. a Spartan ephor, 
 Xen. Hell, 2, 1, 10. 
 
 •APXQ, f. (5pft), to be first, and that 
 — I. in point of time, to begin, make a 
 beginning, both in act. and mid., 
 though in Horn, the act. is more 
 freq., in Att. prose the mid. : nor are 
 they quite in same signf , though it 
 is hard to make a general distinc- 
 tion. Construct. — l.mostlyc. gen. to 
 make a beginning of?, thing, as upx^cv 
 voXi/idw, fidxvC' bSoXo, /tUBav, etc., 
 Hom., etc. ; so too in Att., esp. dpx- 
 eiy x^tpuv or x^ipav litiKUV, apvew 
 rwf irhiyrjg, to strike the first blow, 
 cf. sub xslp. — 2. but c. gen. also upx- 
 eaBat Ttvog, to begin from or with..., 
 tu aoi uiv TJiSu alo 6' up^o/tai, II. 9, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Ava 
 
 97, so dpxeat/ai A(df, Lat. a Jove 
 princivium, Find, N. 5, 45 ; so too 
 dpxeadai Ik Tivog,Oi. 23, 199, diro 
 Tivog, freq. in Hdt., esp. in part, opf a- 
 uevot dito natdloyvi even from boyhood, 
 Hdt. 3, 12, and so freq. in Plat., v. 
 Stallb. Rep. 366 E.— 3. c. gen. rei et 
 dat. pers., dpv. Bsolg dairds, to make 
 preparittiffns fir a banquet to the gods, 
 11. 15, 95 ; so too &px. H^evBepiag tb 
 ••EMdSi, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 23 : in mid. 
 also in a religious sense, like uTrapx- 
 EoBai, aoY. fie^iav, to begin with the 
 limbs, Od. 14, 428, so act. dpy^tv 
 BiroviSv, Thuc. 5, 19, for which Pind. 
 I. 6, 55, has BirovSaZotv dp^ai, v. 
 Dissen (5, 37). — 4. c. ace. dpxetv 
 b&ov TLVi, like Lat. praeire viam alicui, 
 to show one the way, Od. 8, 107, cf. 
 ^yefioveHc) ; so too absol., sub. 666v, 
 to lead the way, II. 3, 447, cf. inf. II., 
 
 I, fin. : but also simply caec, dpxeiv 
 iuvov, Pind. N. 3, 16, hjvjjpov n. 
 Soph: El. 553, ippiv, Id. Fr. 337.-5. 
 c. inf., dpxsre ijiopssiv, Od. 22, 437, 
 etc., 80 too in Att., rip^avro olnoSo- 
 ftetv, ThuG. 1, 107 : also c. part., ij 
 
 Svxv ' dpvETat dTToXsltirffiJoa, Xen. 
 yr. 8, 7, 26 : on the distinction v. 
 Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 660,, Obs. 2.-6. 
 absol., esp. in imperat., 5pr£, begin! 
 Horn. : part. dpxA/iSVOC, at first, Xen. 
 Eq. 9, 3, Cyn. 3, 8.— II. in point of 
 place or station, to lead, rule, govern, 
 command, be leader or commander, only 
 in act. Construct. — 1. mostly c. gen. 
 to rule, be leader of..., TLvbg, Hom. : 
 and so in prose. — 2. more rarely c. 
 dat., dvSpdmv iip^a, Od. 14, 230, cf. 
 
 II. 2; 805, and so sometimes later, as 
 Eur. Andr. 666, L A. 337 ; also upx- 
 eiv Sv Tiai, U. 13, 690, and so Plat. 
 Phaedr. 238 A: c. inf. added, urns 
 Mvp/iMveomudxEoBai, led the Myr- 
 midons on to fight, II. 16, 65 (unless 
 this rather belongs to 1, 4, dpxe 
 l6ddv'\...) : cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. 6 538, 
 Obs. 2.— 3. absol., 11. 2, 805, Od. 3, 
 12, and Att. : hence dpxojv, ovrog, 6, 
 a magistrate, cf. sq. : rarely like /tpa- 
 riu, to gain the mastery, prevail, do 
 h^erat, 6 tti hsv dpxv, en thee Hwill 
 depend what prevails, li. 9, 102. — 4. 
 dpxetv dpx^v, to hold an office, cf. dpxv- 
 — B. Pass. C' fut. mid. ctpfo/iffli (Hdt. 1 , 
 174, Lys. 180, 6), to be ruled, governed, 
 etc., im6 nvoQ, Hdt., etc. : hence ol 
 dpxbfievoL, subjects, soldiers, Xen. 
 
 'Apxov, ovToc, 6, (part, from foreg.) 
 a ruler, commimder, captain, vs6g, Hdt. 
 5, 33 ; a chief, king, M4K0tdof, etc., 
 Aesch. ; esp. — 2. ol 'ApxovTsg, the 
 chief magistrates at Athens, nine in 
 number, the first being called em- 
 phatically b 'Apvov, the second 6 
 BaaiXeic, the third 6 JloU/tapxac, 
 the remaining six ol Qea/j.oBiTai, freq. 
 in Att., V. Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 'ApxdyriQ, ov, b, {apxo, i>v(o/tai) 
 the chief farmer of taxes, Andoc. 
 
 VApx^vlSris, ov, b, (prop, son of 
 Archon) Archonides, tyrant in Sicily, 
 Thuc. 7, 1.— Others in Isae., etc. 
 
 *"APa, a pros, not in use, repre- 
 senting one of the most prolific Greek 
 roots ; the families dpiana, dprdoi, 
 dpr^o, dp'Cu, ahpci, dpfib^a, dpvvftat 
 springing immediately from it; the 
 radlc. signf being to join, fit, both 
 trans, and intr. The tenses in use 
 divide themselves ace. to the trans, 
 or intr. signf. of thp «*ord ; all of them 
 are poet., and mostly Ep., though 
 the perf is used now and then by 
 Pind , and Ear., and the aor. 2 twice 
 in Soph. 
 
 A. Transit. Act. pros, in use apa 
 ploKu formed frbm aor. 2 : fut. dpQ 
 219 
 
ton. Upaa : aor. 1 ftpea. Ion. iipaa, 
 inf, apaai : aor. 2 ijpapov, Ion, aaa- 
 pov, inf. Itpapzlv, part, ipapuv (but 
 &pupov is twice used intr., II. 1-6, 214, 
 Od. 4, T77 ; while apripev, vridek is 
 perf. in fonn and eo intrans., has a 
 trans, signf. in Od. 5, 248.) Pass. 
 perf. tcpTJpe/uu, to which the new 
 pres. itpiaKu, q. v., is akin in form 
 and signf. : plqpf. hpripelanv : aor. 1 
 fipBriv, of which tloin. has only 3 
 
 Slur. &pdtv for ijpBjjaav, II. 16, 211. 
 lid,, aor. 1 ijpadfiriv, from wMch 
 we have part. aor. 1 apad/j-evoi, Hes. 
 Sc. 320. — To joiTi, join togethert fit, 
 fasten, bind fast, ol o' kirel aX^^Xmig 
 apapov fioetKrif when' they had knitted 
 themselves one to another with their 
 shields, IL 12, 105, so too fta?'2^iv S^ 
 arlxec apdev, II. 16, 211 ; uyyeaiy 
 apuov aTZtLvra, pack up every thmg in 
 me vessels, Od. 2, 289 j hence esp.— 
 II. to Jit together, construct, make, build, 
 &TE Tolxov iivTjp apdpy irvKLVoiat 
 7J.6oi.aLV, IL 16, 212, and so in mid., 
 Hes. Sc. 320 ; hence metaph. iivri- 
 cFT^ptJCV BdvaTOV Kal K^p'^papdvre^, 
 like dprvvEiv, contriving their death, 
 Od. 16, 169. — ^nL in genL to fit, equip, 
 furnish with a thing, v^a ipiraig, 
 Od. 1, 280, so too tipaov iru/Kurtv 
 &'jravTctc, jit all the vessels with covers, 
 Od. 2, 353, cf. 289; hence metaph. 
 Qviiov kSua^, to provide, i. e. satisfy 
 with food, Od. 5, 95 ; but t/ii / 
 upapev tftp^a^ (sive dat.), it satisfies, 
 pleases my mirud. Soph, Kl, 147, and 
 so apijavTeg Karii. av^tov, II. 1, 136 
 (though some connect this with yi- 
 pag), having suited a reward to my de- 
 sires, like B. II. — Vf. of perf. pass, the 
 part, is most in use, kpijpEpM>pQ, evrj, 
 kvov, joined, closely pressed, fitted, fur- 
 nished with a thing, rivl, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 787, etc., just as. Horn, uses the intr. 
 part. perf. &pripije. 
 
 B. Intransit. Act., pf. apdpa, with 
 pres. signf., Ion. and Ep. upripa, part. 
 hpapd^. Ion. and lip. apiipCiq, fem. 
 ttpdpvla, but Ep. metri grat. iipdp- 
 vla : plqpf. ^papetv [a]. Ion. and Ep. 
 ^fnjpetv, also ifpr/peiv, with impf. 
 signf. : of the mid. we only find part, 
 aor. 2 ayncop. (ipuevog, evTj, evov, 
 also Of, ov, Hes. Op. 784 : (cf how- 
 ever Aprfpsiiivag:) oatjpctpov, intrans. 
 T. sup. A. L init. : to he joined together, 
 close pressed or compact, Tpue^ aptjpo- 
 Tef, the Trojans thronged together, in 
 close order, 11. 13, 800, so upapov KO- 
 pv$ic re Kal &amSec, II. 16, 214; 
 7ror£ Toixov dpjiporec ^idoc otvov, 
 whie-casKs piled close against the wall, 
 Od. 2, 342: hence — 2. absol. to be 
 fixed, ^peaiv^tJLV apapC)Q, Od. 10, 
 553, and in Theocr. 25, 113, dvfiog 
 ioTipac : in Trag., apape, a thing is 
 fixed, either physically, as Aesch. 
 Pr. 60, or metaph., as deav irlartc 
 oiiKir' apape, ravr' apape, or apape 
 alone, Eur. Med. 414, 322, Or. 1330, 
 abi V. Pors., and cf. EUendt Lex. 
 Soph. voc. hpoiptffKiit- — II. to fit or 
 suit, fit well or closely, ^ucT^p itp^p^^, 
 a closely fitting belt, 11. 4, 134 ; irvXai, 
 travideg ev (or an^npu^) upapvlai, 
 Horn. : to fit or be fitted to a thing, 
 usu. e. dat., as doUpa, lyxoc, naU- 
 im^Lv itpripei, fitted the hands, oft. in 
 Horn. ; so too K^pvdec upoTai^oic, 
 KvmuSef ivia^piotQ apapvlai, oft. 
 in Horn. ; also xwip hrl KparA^oi^ 
 Itpapvitt, Hes. Se. 137 ; nvvir) iKcrov 
 %av'Kieac^ apapvia, fitting a hundrMl 
 champions, i. e. large enough for them, 
 n. 5, 744 ; so with iv, Sovpar' iv &p- 
 liovlijmv, Od.- 5, 361 ; Kepavvbf hi 
 Kpdrei &p., joined with might and 
 220 
 
 APQM 
 
 victory, Pind. 0. 10, 98 (U, 82).— HI. 
 to-be fitted, furnished with a thing, as 
 ri^poc a-KoMnetratv ap^ei, II. 12, 
 56, wd9n;c mipyols /tpapvla, II. 15, 
 737, f6w7 BvBWQtf /ip; II. 14, 181 : 
 hence later gifted, endowed with, xa- 
 plretratv ApaptJc, Pind. 1. 2, 29, ndX- 
 "Ku kpapCiQ, Eur. El. 948.— IV. to be 
 fixing, meet, or suitable, agreeable or 
 pleasing, like the kindred api&na, 
 hence iv ^peatv^papev iftlv, it fitted 
 our temper well, Od. 4, 777, not else- 
 where in Horn. : so ukoltiv ipapolav 
 irpairLSeaai, Hes. Th. 608 : so some 
 interpret apape, it pleases me, Eur. 
 Med. 745, but better there as sup. I. 
 2 : also dpapev. His fair or favourable, 
 Pind. N. 5, 81. — V. We must esp. re- 
 mark the syncop. part. aor. 2 mid. 
 upnevog, (vm evov, fitting, fitted or 
 suited to (in Hom. just like perf. part. 
 upjip^g), usu. c. dat. kTTiKptov apfie- 
 vovaiiT^ (t^ IcrCi), fitted or fastened 
 to the mast, Od. '5, 254, and hence 
 later rii apueva, the tackling, rigging 
 of a ship, Hes. Op. 806, Theocr. 22, 
 13 ; (ipfieva rixvJl?, like otrXa, Anth. : 
 also apfi. iv..., II. 18, 600, Od. 5, 234: 
 metaph., fitting, fit, jneet, favourable, 
 Hes. Sc. 116, rarely c. inf. added, 
 Tipipa Koupujai yeviaBai aputvog, a 
 day meet for girls to be born, Hes. Op. 
 784 (where the part, is used like an 
 adj. of two termin.). — 2. prepared, 
 ready, xpflJtaTa S' eh oIku iruvT" ap- 
 /^eva TTOiijffaadai, Hes. Op. 405, ap- 
 tieva iravTa irapaaxeiv, Hes. Se. 84, 
 Theogn. 275. — 3. in genl. agreeable, wel- 
 come, apfieva Trpid^atg hv^p, Pind. 0. 8, 
 96 ; iv ^pfiivot^ dvfibv av^uv, Pind. N. 
 3, 99 : so of men, eHicoAo^, ^etvotg ap- 
 fievof. Plat. Epigr. 28. — VI. from the 
 part. berf. act. &pdpue. Ion. hpripu^, 
 was formed the adv. &pdp6Tu^, Ion. 
 dar]p6TU>Q, joined fast, firmly, unchan^- 
 ably, Aesch. Supp. 945; v. Ruhnk.Tim. 
 
 'kpuyii, ^f, 7), ifipiiya) help, aid, 
 succour, protection, Horn., etc. : Z^- 
 vof, given by Jupiter, II, 4, 408, iir* 
 upuyp TLVi, inone^sfavovt; II. 23,574 : 
 dp. voaov, Trdvuv, help against.... Plat. 
 Legg. 919 C. Menex. 238 A.— II. in 
 Aesch. Ag. 47, 73, it is usu. taken as an 
 aid, i. e. abody of helpers or defertders, — 
 perhaps needlessly. Rare in prose. 
 
 'ApwyovauTT/f , ov, 6, (dpywjTy, vav- 
 TTj^) helper of sailors, Anth. 
 
 'Apcjyof, 6v, (dp^yw) helping, aid- 
 ing, succouring, propitiirus,TtVL, Aesch..: 
 c. gen., serviceable, useful in a thing, 
 vatac Texvag, Soph. Aj. 357: Trpof 
 n, against a thing, Thuc. 7, 62. — II. 
 as subst., as always in Hom., a helper, 
 aid, esp. in battle, also a defender be- 
 fore a tribunal, advocate, ll. 18, 502, 
 cf. appyuv. 
 
 'APBMA, OTOf, t6, any seasoning, 
 spice, sweet herb, etc., Xen. An. 1, 5, 
 1. (Deriv. uncertain: Pott suspects 
 Sanscr. ghrA, to smell.) 
 
 'Apufia, aroc, t6, (ap6u) corn-land, 
 Lat. arvum, Soph. Fr. 77, Ar. Pac. 
 1158: cf. apoita. 
 
 'ApGt/iaTi^(j,(,&piiiua'^ioseason,spioe, 
 Diosc. — 2. intr, to have a spicy smell 
 or taste. 
 
 'ApafiaTiKdt, ^, 6v, {apafia) spicy, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Apa/iaTtrjic, ov, 6, fem. &pa/iaTt- 
 Ttg, tSo^, ^,=foreg., Biosc 
 
 'ApaaaroTTuXjic, ov, 6, (apafia, 
 wu^u) a dealer in spices. 
 
 'Apu/itaT0^6piu, to bear spicy herbs: 
 from 
 
 'Apu/iOTO^Spof, ov, (apa/io, (pipa) 
 bearing spicy herbs, Plut, 
 
 ' ApufKLTOiSrig, fif, {&p6}fta, eldog) 
 like, spice, spicy. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ASAP 
 
 'Aniilievai, Ep, inf. pres. from d^p&i 
 for 4poto, contr, from kpoigevai, oi 
 lengtnd, for ipd/jteivai, v. 1. for dp6/t' 
 uevai or dpofievai, Hes. Op. 22, c£ 
 Lob. Phryn. 2^7, Buttm. Aust Gr. 
 ^ 105, Anm. 16. 
 
 'Apopatoe, Dor. for iipovpaioe, Ar. 
 Ach. 762. 
 'Apiiai/ios, 8V,poet.fordpdRia(prj^,T; 
 
 'ApuffTOf , ov, poet, for appcjatai^ 
 
 'Af, also if and ar, AeoL and Dor. 
 for las, till, until. Find. O. 10, 61, 
 Theocr. 14, 70, v. Keen. Greg. p. 188. 
 
 'Af , Dor. gen. for yc, from Sg, f/, i. 
 
 'AadyfivevTOi, ov, (a priv., eayr). 
 veUcS) not caught in a 'net, not to be 
 caught. 
 
 'Xerat, contr. inf. aor. 1 for iaaai 
 from ddtj, to hurt, IL 
 
 ^Acat, inf. aor. 1 from ata, to satiate. 
 
 ^.^aat, ^ca^, inf. and parL aor. 1 
 frem ^d6j, iieldw. 
 
 VAoaiarifg, ov, 6, Asaeates, son of 
 Lycaon, Pans. 8, 3, 4. 
 
 'Acai/j,i, opt. aor. 1 friom aa, to sa- 
 tiate, H. [a] 
 
 t'Affatof, ov, 6, Asaeus, masc. pr. n., 
 a Greek, II. 11, 301. 
 
 'AaaxTOC, ev, (o priv., aarru) not 
 trodden dawn, loose, y^, Xen. Oec. 19, 
 
 'AffoAStt/vjof, ov, (o priv., XaXa- 
 /ll^) not having been at Salamis, no 
 sailor, Ar. Ran. 204. [/jj] 
 
 *A(7d?,sta, poet. di7a2.la, of, ^, 
 (dtra^^y carelessness, ease, Sophron. 
 
 'Aad%evTog, ov, (a priv., aaXeva) 
 unmoved, unshaken, tranquil, calm, Eur. 
 Bacch. 390. Adv. -ruf, Polyb. 
 
 'Affo^f, ^f, (a priv., <rd/lof) 
 foreg., Aesch. Fr. 351. 
 
 'Aira^^o, af , ^, poet, for atrdXeia. 
 
 ' AaaXmyKTog, ov, (a priv., aaXm- 
 C«) without sound of trumpet, upa 
 aadT.n., the hour when no trumpet 
 sounds, i. e. midnight. Soph. Fr. 351. 
 
 'Aad/z^ttAof, AeoL for &adv6a^g, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'Aaaitev, 1 plur. aor. 1 from da, u 
 sleep, Od. [ao*] 
 
 'Aad/iivSoc, ov, n, a bathing-tub, 
 freq. in Horn., air. apyipeai, Hiea- 
 rat (perh. from uari, uaig). [cuia] 
 
 'AoKva, 'Aaavai, Aaavalog, Lacon. 
 for'Afli7W^j,'Afl7vat,'AS);ri>aibf,Ar.Lys. 
 
 * Aerdvdoylof , ov, (a priv., Gdv6a2^) 
 vnsandalled, unshod, Bion. 
 
 fAiravdpof, ov, 6, Asander, a king 
 of the Bosporani, Strab. — 2. son of 
 Philotas, governor of Lydia, under 
 Alexander theGreat, Arr. An. 1, 17, 7. 
 
 'Affavrof, ov, {a priv., aaivtS) not 
 to be flattered ot softened, ungentle, dv' 
 lio(, Aesch. Cfio. 422. 
 - 'Aadofiai, v. aada. [da] 
 
 'Affoirvf, ^f, (a priv,, amri^tai) not 
 liable to rot. Adv, —iug, Hipp. 
 
 'Aaapxiu, to be aaapKOC'OT lean, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 'AtrapKla, ag,ij, leanness, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AcropKOf, ov, (a priv., adp^ with- 
 out flesh, lean, meagre, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AaapK&iii(, eg, {aaapKoc, eZrfof) 
 lean, meagre-lookii^. 
 
 'Aaapov, ov, to, wild nard, asanm 
 Ewrvpaeum, Diosc 
 
 f Aerapdf, &, 6v, (douf) sad, sorrow- 
 fid, Sapph. Ft. 42 Nene, in compar. 
 ['", since, ace, to the remark of the 
 schOL on H*iAaest, p: 64 6aisf,,the 
 initial o is shortened Aeolica} ' 
 
 'Affopof, ov,=sq.^ Plut 
 
 'Aodporof , ov, (a priv,, aapda) «n- 
 twept, vncleaned : m Plin. H. N. 36, 
 25, otKOf dirdpuTOf, a room paved in 
 Mosaic to look as if unswept, and 
 strewn with crumbs, etc.: also -d 
 affdpura. 
 
A2EB 
 
 'KaoTo. 3 sing, aor. mid., conJn:. for 
 i&aaro, from uaa, 11. [atrl 
 
 'AaaaBai, inf. aor. 1 mid. from aa, 
 to latiatt, n. [u<r] 
 
 'A(T40e£a>af,^, want ofdeameaSiUtt- 
 certainty^ opp. to aai^veia, Plat. Rep. 
 47& C : the obicme, Emped. : from 
 
 'Aoa^f, ^f, (a priv., ffa^fj mdi»- 
 tiTict to the senses, dimf faint, aa. aip 
 Itela, Thuc. 3, 22, aiiiaypa(j)la. Plat. 
 Crit. 107 C I hence indiaUnct to the 
 mind, litm, baMing, uncertain, obscure, 
 nuvT' liaa^ Xtyeiv, Soph. 0. T. 439, 
 Thuc, etc. : i/if uaai^eaTipa icriv, 
 by. Jiight one sees less. disttTUtbf. Adv. 
 -«f , uncertainly, Thuc, 4, 20. 
 
 'kaa^ia, af, jj,=uaa<feia, Polyb. 
 
 'Airdu, f. -^u, (Soq^ts swfeit, cky, 
 disgust, prob. only used,a» dep. pass, 
 dffao/tai, in Hipp, also iaa&iiiat, c. 
 ao*. pass, turfidriv, and aor. mid, iad- 
 U1JV, to feel loathing or nausea, caused 
 by surfeit, Hipp.: hence to be disgust- 
 ed or vesed at a thing, c. dat., fiji^h' 
 iyav xct^B'toZatv uaH ^piva, Theogn. 
 K7 : also iunjS^vai tnl rivi, Hdt. 3, 
 41 : absol., to be dispusted, ^adfievoty 
 Alcae. 29, Srav Bv/uni imiSyf, The- 
 ogn. 983. [aff] ' 
 
 'XaPeoTog, ov, also 17, ov, II. 16, 
 123, (a priv., a^ivwui) unqvcnched : 
 in Hom. usu. metaph. inextiagmsha- 
 ble, endless, ceaseless, auQ,. k%^o^, yi- 
 ^Of, fih^OQ, l3o^ : also uktI^ &. itst,. 
 Find. I. 4, 71 (^ 60) ; and hence n-o- 
 pof <t>/ceaiAo$, oceoiris ceaseless flow, 
 Aeschi. Pr. 532.— U. as subst. 7/ ita- 
 PeaTOC, sub. rLravo^, unstacked, quick 
 lime, PluL — 2. ^vof, asbestos, a min- 
 eral indestructible by fire, Diosc, cf. 
 Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 fAafleroc, ov, i, Asbctus,ilom. Ep. 
 14, 9. 
 
 ' Xa^oXalvu and dtT^oTMUt, to cover 
 with soot : from 
 
 'Aal3&,ii, 7ig, ^,=10,030X0^, Simon. 
 AmOrg. 61. 
 
 'AffJSo^etf, tfovra, ev, aoniy : from 
 
 'AaP<Aac, ov, i/, (but raasc, Hip- 
 pon. 110) the more Att. form for ia- 
 Q6Xv> Ar. Thesm. 245, cf. Lob. 
 Pharyn. 113, soot. (Ace. to Pott Ety- 
 raol. Forseh. 2, 129, quasi iaroafiiTijjfr 
 {mm iiraafiivwiu ; aJtin to ^iof.) 
 fkcrQoijog, 0V1 0, Aabobis, a centaur, 
 Hes. Scut. Here. 185. 
 
 ' h.aP'O%6u^=a.a0o7iaLva, Ath. 
 
 'Aa0o?,a6i;s, ££1 {lurjloXost dfof) 
 sooty.,. 
 
 VAapiitTTai, C)V, ol, thsf Asbystae, a 
 people in northern Cyrenaica, Hdt. 
 4,. 170: l»ence 
 
 Vka^VffTc^, idoc, ii, yaZu, the country 
 of the Asbystae, Callimk 
 
 fkadpQv^ag, a, 6, Asdrubal, bro&er 
 of Hannibal, Polyb. 3, 33, 6: name 
 of many distinguished Carthagiiiians, 
 Polyb., Strab. 
 
 'Ao«, 3 sing. aor. 1 for.o^ade from 
 <^u, to hurt, Od. 
 
 t'Affio, Of, ^, AteOf a town of Ar- 
 cadia near Megalopolis, Xan. Hell. 
 6, 5, 11 : i 'AasaTr/c, ov [ur], on in- 
 habitant ofAjse'a, Xen. HeM. 7, 5, S. 
 
 'kaifitta. Of, ii, {Hae^t;) ungodli- 
 ness, impiety, jrofaneness, sinfulness, 
 jpp. to ttdiKla, Plat. Prot 323 E: 
 iai^etta Iwxav, Eur. Bacch. 476 ; 
 4(7. e/f BcovQ, Plat Rep. 615 C : leepi 
 haig, Xen. Apol. 22; also irp6§..., 
 Lys. 104, 13: in plur.=(i(re;a5^Tn, 
 Plat. Legg. 890 A : do. ihiri or ypa- 
 ip^, an action or indictment for prof ane- 
 nm, cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 'Airefiia, a, f. -^mi, to be iat^Ct 
 to act profanely or wickedly, sin against 
 tha gods,: opp. to aiiK6a,AT. Thesm. 
 3S7: fta. elf..., Hdt. 8^ 129, Eur. 
 
 ASHM 
 
 Bacch. 490, leeal..., Hdt 2, 139, Plat, 
 etc., Trpdf..., Xen. Cyn. 13, 16 : also 
 c. ace. comato, iut. iaSfiti/ia, Flat. 
 Legg. 910 e, cf. 941 A ; but larely c. 
 ace. pers. to sin aeaiaut, ^ &sGVV ^s- 
 vov Ti3>' aae^av, dub. in Aesch. Enm. 
 270. Pass, to be affected with the con- 
 sequencet ofsia, drav Ttf aas0>iSv Tmi 
 oIkov, Pmt Legg. .877 E : but also 
 Th •nxplmm ifiiii^fih'ati'ppieties com- 
 mitted i^aijist one, Aeschin. Hence 
 
 'Aff^pV/tOf OTOf , TO, an impious or 
 profane act, sin, opp. to mlictfiMi 
 Thue. 6, 27, Dem. 548, 11. 
 
 'AaefiifS, ^f , (o priv., (Tb/Su) ungodly, 
 godless, ui^ht, profane,, ainfut, opp. 
 to aSiKog, and first in Prad. Fi. 97, 1. 
 Adv, -(jf. 
 
 'AaijSrims, euf, ^, (a(iE]9iu) impi- 
 ous conduct. Pint. 
 
 'AffeLVf inf. iut ftwa. au, to satiate, 
 
 n. [d] 
 
 'Affetpof, ov, (<z priY., a^ipd) with- 
 out cord or chain: hence unbricSed,free. 
 'AaeipuTog, ov, (a priv., aeipda) not 
 drawing by a trace (but by the yoke), 
 of the two middle horses in a team 
 of four abreast, the outer two being 
 called aetpatpopoi, hence iaeip. oxtl- 
 fia, Eur. Ion 1150. 
 
 'AauuTOC, BVr (o priv., aBia) un- 
 shaken, not to be shaken. Adv. -rcjf, 
 Epieur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 87. 
 
 'AffE^ya/vGj, f. act%y7}miy, to be 
 daaXy^iS, behave intemperately, absol. , 
 and eic nva, Dem. 
 
 'Aa^%yEta, ag, ^, the character and 
 Gonduci of an dt^cXy^Q, excess in any 
 thing, intemperance, extravagance, inso- 
 lence, Oratt : later esp. lascivioasnessy 
 hutdness. 
 
 'AG^yiiii;:=^kaeXyaivtik. 
 
 'Aaekyij^, i^, intemperate, extrava^ 
 gant, insalent, Iaae-« and Dem. ;, later 
 esp. excessive in lusts waA.desireSi las-: 
 aanotu, lewd, esp. of women, Lob. 
 Phryn.. 184., Adv. -uf, ia- wioveg, 
 extravagantly fat, Ar. Plut. 560 : da. 
 (^v, diaaelaBai, Oratt. ; da. nvl xpv- 
 a&aih to treat with brutal insolence Or 
 violence, Dem. 120, 10; (No doubt 
 from diXyoi, by the common change 
 ofdinto 9.) 
 
 'AfreATOK^puf, urof, 6, ^, {aaeX- 
 ^g, le^pag) with huge horns. 
 
 'AmAyo/uivio, (daeXy^g, /laivo- 
 fiat) to be madly dissolute, Luc. > 
 
 'Aa&ifuog, ov, {a priv., aeXiivri) 
 without.maon, dark,.vv^, Thuc. 3, 22. 
 
 'Aaefivog, ov, (a priv., aejavog) unho- 
 nm^d, ^noble,iAtiat. Mund. Adv. -uuf . 
 
 'AaevTiu, = daeSiu, Soplt Ant. 
 1350': from 
 
 'AaewTog, mi, (a priv., oifioaaCjsnct 
 to be reverenced, unholy, ta aaewra, 
 Soph. O. T. 890. 
 
 'AoEoBe, 2 pi. fut. mid. from au, 
 to satiate, II. [a] 
 
 'J^aeO/tat, Dor. fiit. from ^Sa for 
 
 'Ami, rig, ij, a surfeit, satiety, lodth- 
 in^, disgust, nausea caused thereby, 
 Hipp.: hence — 2. ingenl.oB^isi, dis- 
 tress, Hdt. ] , 136, Plat. Tim. 71 C : also 
 in plur., Sapph. 1, 3. (From uu to sa- 
 tiate : akin also to udTiv,idti,9sia-7im 
 to W-e?v*PottiForgck 1,242.) [a] 
 
 'AiBjfi^gsi dtn/dnvat, aor. 2 pass, 
 subj. et nif. from aadu. 
 
 ■'Aa^/tavTog, ov, (a priv., ayi/ialva) 
 without leader, unprotected, imtendedf 
 /i^Xa, II. 10, 485.-^11 unsealed, un- 
 marked, Hdt 2, 38 : e, gen.., au/iarog 
 iltvyri da., withaut the body by which it 
 andd be known. Plat. Phae..250 C.^ 
 III. act. markingnothing, Diog. L. 7, 517. 
 
 'Aan/ielirrog, ov, (a priv., aj^/tsuSu) 
 unmarked. 
 
 ■ Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AseM 
 
 'Aa7iiJoypS4Pi, ov, (Hatiptog, ypd^ui 
 written md2s2inc% : buti— II. paros., 
 act writing indistinctly. 
 
 'Aaji/iog, ov, (a priv., agfui) without 
 sign, mark, or token,, dff. xpvadg, un- 
 cained gold, bullion, Hdt. 9, 41 ; da. 
 dvTta, armswithmt device, E}3T. Phoen. 
 1112: hence — ll. of sacrifices, oracle?, 
 etc., giving no sign, obscure, unintel' 
 HS'^le, vfirjar^pia, Hdt. 5, 92, 2, 
 ipyta. Soph. Ant. 1013.— lll.ingenl. 
 umdistiiigviahahle, indistinct to the 
 senses, unseen, unheard, inaudiblei 
 Trrepuv f)oi^6og. Soph. Ant. 1004; 
 esp. of sounds and voices, inarticulate, 
 dm/^ ^pdi^io). Hit. 1, 86, cf. 2, 2 ; 
 so uajfjiia po^t^daij^iog fio^. Soph. 
 Ant. 1209. — 2. unJcnown, unperceived. 
 Soph. Ant. 25S.— 3. of persons, un- 
 known, obscure, ^neble, Eur. H. F. 
 849, cf. Ion 8. Hence' 
 
 'AarjfioTtic, Tljog, ij, a being un- 
 known. 
 
 'AaqpM/, am,, g?n. ovog,=dcnifiog, 
 ^ojtyofj, Soph. 0; C: 1668. 
 
 "AarivTog, ov, (a priv., (jij7ro;io*)= 
 daainis., Hipp. 
 
 'Aojip&S, 6v, {nai)) causing nausea, 
 disgusting, loathsome, Hipp. Adv.-puf. 
 'AoWTOf, ov, (a priv., eTiSu) un- 
 sifted, ViphiX. Siphn. ap. Ath. 115 D. 
 'AaBhisia, ag, %, loo. dadaielri or 
 daBtvlri, idaBev^g) want of strength, 
 weakness, Thuc. Ii, 3> etc. : esp. feeble- 
 ness, sickUnest, Hut. 4, l35,.aii)f£dTWV, 
 Thue., 4, 36, etc.— 2. a disease,, Time. 
 2, 49.-3. daS. Blov, poverty, Hdt 2, 
 47 ; 8, 51. 
 
 'AaBevcaripag, adv. eompar. frpm 
 dadEvrig. 
 
 'Aa8evio,a,f. -^aa, to be daBev^g,, 
 weak,feeble, sickly, daB. fj4?i.7i,ta be weak 
 in limb^ Eur. Or. 228, so rmiii x^lpa. 
 Plat., absol. Thuc. 7, 47. Hence 
 
 'Aaptiai/iB,, mrog, t6, a .weakness; 
 sickness. , 
 
 'AiaBevijc, ig, (a priv., aBivog) wMi- 
 ov/t strength, weak: hence in various 
 relations, — 1, in body or frame,^«i2e, 
 sickly, Pipd., etc. : also daB. eig, TO- 
 XatirupCTiv, too weak for h^dahip, Hdt.. 
 4,, 134,. slg iii^^^Eun', X>em,. M71, 4 ; 
 daBevioTspog ■ndvov iveynetv, too 
 weak to bear labour. Id. 637, 18.-^2. in 
 mind, and. the like, ro daB. rijg yv6- 
 lirjg, 'fhu<i. 2, 61.— 3. in power, daB. 
 , Smaitig^ Hdt 7, 9, 1, etc.-:-4. in prs- 
 1 pertj^ poor, uaO. xp^faai; Hdt. 2,. 88 ; 
 so too absol., Lys. 92, 2, and.oi daBe- 
 viarepat or doBevsararoL, the; weaker 
 sort, i. e. the poor, Xen. Cy'r. 8, 1, 30, 
 Mem. — 5, insignificant, oi/K daOevia- 
 TOTog ao(j>iaT^g 'E/lAjJfuv, Hdt. 4, 
 95 : so of streams, small, Id. 2, 25, of 
 water, of small specie gravity, 3, 23; 
 of an event, kg aaSevig l/^eaBat, to 
 come to npthingfiX'i.l, 120. Adv. -ug. 
 Plat. 
 
 'Aadeviri, ng, A, Ion. for daBivem, 
 Hdt 
 
 'AjjBevtndgY Ji, <Sii, belonging to an. 
 dffBav^g, weiMy; Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AaBevoTBiafiii, {daOevfig, rroiia) to 
 make, wea^, App', 
 
 'Aa8ev6j)l>i.Zog, ov, {fUjBtv^g, fi(Sa) 
 withvieak roots, Theophr. 
 
 'ActBevoaiiv^aig, ov,X<i('Bev^.ei'<l»'x^) 
 weak-minded, Joseph, 
 
 'AoBevdai &, ( apBevSig ) to weaken, 
 Xen. Cvr.. 1,, 5, 3. Hence. 
 
 'Afffl^uffif, eugi Ua weaknets,fmnt- 
 ness, Hipp. 
 
 ^AaB/ia, arog, t6, (au to blow) a 
 panting, gaspingfram. tail, doB/ia xal 
 iiSpjlif, H. I<5i241,; aaBuaTLdpyalia, 
 lb. 10 ; iff' deB/iOTog ksvoI, Aesch. 
 Pers. 484: also of the death ruokle, 
 doBitan. ^Usemira itva&g, Fimd. N. 
 
ASIA 
 10, 139. — ^11. as medic, term, asthmai 
 Hipp. — III. later in genl., a breath, 
 breathing, e. g. TTvpdf, Anth., cf. Jac. 
 A. P. p. 607. Hence 
 
 'Aadfii^a, f. -aaa, and 
 
 'Aad^ialvu, to breathe hard, gasp for 
 breath, II. : esp. of the death-raekfe, II. 
 10, 496 : /ia6. n, to pant after a thing, 
 to be eagerly desirous of it, Heliod. 
 
 'Aa6/Minic6g, ^, 6v, (ifffl/idfo) 
 breathing hard, asthmatic, DlOSC. 
 
 'A.a9puiTi>SriZi ej, {&adna, eldog)= 
 toreg., Hipp. Adv. -duf. 
 
 fkala, Of, A, Asia, daughter of 
 Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 359 : 
 wife of Japetus, Hdt. 4, 45.-2. daugh- 
 ter of Themistocles, Plut. Them. 32. 
 —II. the largest of the three divi- 
 sions of the world known to the 
 ancients; at first however applied 
 only to a small district lying around 
 the Cayster in Lydia, Find. 01. 7, 33 : 
 Aesch. Pr. 411. 
 
 'kaiayev^Q, ig, {'Aala, *yti>a) of 
 Asiatic birth or descent. Lob. Phryn. 
 646. 
 
 yA.(7ia6dTag, a, 6, Asiadalas, a Per- 
 sian commander of cavalry, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 
 
 VAtjiddTjQ, ov, b, son ofAsius, II. 12, 
 190. 
 
 t'A(«aii(5f, Tj, 6v, CAala) Asiatic, 
 Thuc. 1, 6. 
 
 'Afftapxia, to be Asiarch : from 
 
 'Affidpr^f, ov, h, {'Aala, apxf^) an 
 Asiarch, the highest religious official 
 under the Romans in the province of 
 Asia, Strab. p. 929. He was elected 
 annually by the several states, and 
 confirmed by the proconsul, and was 
 obliged to exhibit public games at 
 his own expense. Hence 
 
 'Actapxl(t, Of, 57, theofice of Asiarch, 
 'Amd^, ddoc, rt, adj. fem. Asiatic, 
 Aesch., and Eur. : hence n 'Amiii 
 KiSdpa, the lyre as improved by Ce- 
 ^ion of Lesbos, Eur. Cycl. 443 : also 
 1? 'Aaidg alone, Ar. Thesm. 120 : with 
 Xiipa understood, Asia, Eur. Tro. 743. 
 
 t'Aotef, Ion. 'A(TU7f, ov, Ep. a, b, 
 Asias, son of Cotys, king of^ Lydia, 
 Hdt. 4,45; afterwhomacc.tosomethe 
 'A(T£6) ^etfiufv, meadow of Asias, was 
 named, II. 2, 46 1 ; but v. sub offjof . 
 
 VAotdTTjg, ov, 6, Ion. -c^ttjc, Asiatic, 
 an Asiatic : hence 
 
 t'Ao-mrif, j(!of, i;, fern, to foreg. 
 Asiatic ; x9av 'Affi^Tff, Aeisch. Pers. 
 61 ; y^ 'Adtaric, Eur. And. 1. 
 
 i'AatdTLKOC, 71, 6v, Asiatic, Str^b. 
 
 VAaidToyivTig, i^, {*A<TtdTijg, * yi- 
 vw) of Asiatic birth or descent, Aesch. 
 Pers. 12. 
 
 'Aatyriala, Ofi ^i inability to keep 
 silence, loquacity, Plut. : from 
 
 'AaiyriTog, ov, (o priv., aiyda) not 
 given to silence, chattering, talkative. 
 Call, [ffi] 
 
 'Aaty/ioirqda, &,(aaiy/W(;i'iroi(o) to 
 compose a poem without a single sigma 
 in it, such as Find. Fr. 47 speaks of, 
 cf. Casaub. Ath. 448 D.^cf. 455 C, 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 171. 
 
 'Aaiy/iog, mi, (n priT., alyiia) with- 
 out sigma, Dion. H. 
 
 VAmddTii;, ov, 6, Asidates, a Per- 
 sian nobleman attacked by Xerio- 
 phon, Xen. An. 7, 8, 9. 
 
 ■ 'AalSripo^, ov, {a priv., atoijpoe) 
 without iron,- without sword, Eur. 
 'AmiJTric, fem. 'Affi^nf, Ion. for 
 
 Amdrtif, Aesch. 
 'Ao-JK:;i;of, ov, (a priv., aiicxdc) not 
 
 nice as to food : in genl. not nice, un- 
 ceremonious, Plut. — n. not easily caus- 
 
 •ag satiety or dismist, lb. 
 'A&iT^Xa, 77f, ij, a sort ofyoke, rest- 
 
 ng on a man's shoulders, to carry 
 222 
 
 A2KA 
 baskets, pails, etc., Simon. 109 : cf. 
 dva^opelJf. 
 
 t'AffiVofof, ov, 6, K6?i,'irog (prop. adj. 
 from 'Aalvri 3), the Asinaean Gulf, 
 prop, the southern portion of the Gulf 
 of Messene, Strab. 359 : also=Mecr- 
 cmiaichQ kSXttoq, Id. lb. ^ 4. 
 
 VAalvapo^, ov, 6, the Asinarus, a river 
 ofSicily,nowprob.J'red(io,Thuc.7,84. 
 fAnlvri, J7f, 17, Asine, a city of Argo- 
 lis west of Hermione, II. 2, 560.-2. a 
 city of Laconia, on the west coast of 
 Laconian gulf, Thuc. 4, 54.-^-3. a city 
 of Messenia on the west coast of 
 Gulf of Messene, Hdt.8, 73 ; herice 
 adj. 'AoLvatog, a, ov, of or belonging 
 to Asine, Xen. \t] 
 
 'Amvij(, l(, (a priv., alvoiiai)uvhwrt, 
 uiihwrmed, mostly of persons, datviag 
 nvilc OIei, Od. 11, 110; so hcivta 
 Tivd d.Tro7r^JLfjreiv, and do. diriliio- 
 dat, dvax^p^eiv, Hdt. : also doivn^ 
 daliiov, a secure, happy fortune, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1341, da. ISloToc, Id. Cho. 1018: 
 rarely of things, undamaged, oiKTjaa, 
 Hdt. 2, 121, 3. — IL act. not harming, 
 doing m> harm, Hdt. 1, 105 : harmless, 
 of wild animals, Xen. Cyr. 1 , 4, 7 : 
 innocent, ifSoval, Flat. Legg. 670 D. — 
 2. -protecting from harm, ffuTTJp TTdTiE- 
 uf, Aesch. Theb. 826. Adv.-puf; su- 
 perl. datvioTaTa, Xen. An. 3, 3, 3. [a] 
 
 'AffJOf, a, ov, (afftf) slimy, miry [a]: 
 so that the quantity forbids us refer- 
 ring to this word n. 2, 461, 'Acrl<p h> 
 ^Et/ituvi, in the Asian meadow, where 
 others read 'A<Tiu,poet. gen. of'Aal- 
 Of, the hero Asias, but cf. Spitzn. ad 1. 
 t'Afftof, ov, 6, Asius, son of Dymas" 
 and brother to Hecuba, II. 16, 715. — 
 2. son of Hystacus of Arisbe, an ally 
 of the Trojans, II. 2, 857.-3. a poet 
 of Samos, Strab. 
 
 'Afftpa/cof ov, b, a sort of locust, 
 Diosc, cf 6voc IV. 
 
 'Afftg, euf, 7j, slime, mud, such as a 
 swollen river brings down, II. 21, 321. 
 (Prob. from, uq', to satiate, and so 
 strictly superfluity.) [a] 
 
 t'Airff, iSoQ, }i,='Aaias, yij 'Aatg, 
 Aesch. Pers. 270. 
 
 'AalTEta,=a<i., Hipp. 
 
 'AoiT^u, d, to be dotrog, not to eat, 
 to fast, Eur. Hipp. 277. Hence 
 
 'Aolrla, af , 57, want of food, Hdt. 3, 
 52, Eur. Snpp. 1 105, both in plur. — 
 II. a not eating, fasting, Plut. 
 
 'Afftrof, ov, (a priv., octoc) without 
 eating, fasting, Od. 4, 788, Eur. etc. 
 Adv. -6jf. 
 
 t'AffKO, ijf, ^, Asca, a city of Ara- 
 bia, Strab. 
 
 'Aoica[piJ,= aicalpa, with a euphon. 
 
 'AoKaAaPog, ov, 6, also doKoka- 
 P^Ttig, ov, b, in Ar. Nub. 170,=7oi 
 Aefjrjyf , a kind of lizard, lacerta gecko, 
 cf. Jacobs Ael. N.-A. p. 220. 
 
 'Aaiid\a6og, ov, b, a. night-bird, 
 prob. a kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 
 
 VAoKaXa^og, ov, b, Ascalaphus, son 
 of Mkrs and Astyoche, king of the 
 Minyae, II. 2, 512. — 2. son of Ache- 
 ron, ApoUod. 1, 5, 3. 
 
 'AoKaXoc, ov,=sq., Theocr. 10, 14. 
 
 'Ao'KaJlror, ov, [a priv., aKdkXu) 
 not scraped up, unhoed, unweeded. 
 
 VAoKdXctv, avoc, ^, Ascalon, a city 
 of Syria, on the Mediterranean, Hdt. 
 1, 105. 
 VAnKllvla, at;, ij, Ascania, a region 
 of Bithynia, II. 2, 862. 
 
 VAaxavla^ ^luy^, ^, the Ascanian 
 lake, a lake of Bithynia, near Nicaea, 
 Strab.— 2. a lake of Phrygia, Arr. 
 An. 1, 29, 1. 
 i'AaKdvtpCi ov, 6, Ascanius, son , of 
 Priam, ApoUod. — 2, a Phrygian ally 
 of the Trojans, II. 2, 862.-3. a Mysi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ASKE 
 an ally of the Trojans, II. 13, 793.-4. 
 son of Aeneas, Strab., Dion. Hal.— II. 
 a river in the territory Ascania, Strab. 
 
 'AoKdvTijc, ov, 6, a poor bed, else- 
 where Kpdffaroc, Ar. Nub. 624.-11. 
 a bier. , 
 
 'AcKapSajivKTel and -ktI, adv. cif 
 doKapda/WKTOg, without winking, with 
 ■unchanged look, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 28. 
 
 'AaKapiafivicrio),nottoblink oiwink, 
 to look steadily, also d(7Kap6a/ivTTu ; 
 and 
 
 'AoKapdajMiKTrig, ov, (5,=8q.,Hipp.: 
 from 
 
 'AanapSd/ivKTOc, ov, (a priv., axap- 
 dafivffffa) not blinking or winking, with 
 steady impudent look, Ar. £q. 292.— 
 II. oftime, in a twinkling. Adv. -rug, 
 also -^el, q. v. 
 
 'AaKapia/tvTTm,^ daicapSaftVKTia. 
 
 'AoKdprig, ^f,=sq. * 
 
 'AaKapa/toe, ov, (o priv., axalpo) 
 not hopping or skipping. 
 
 'AoKuplSCiSrig, Ef, (doKaplg, tlSo() 
 full of ascarides or maw-worms, Hipp. 
 
 'A<TKdpi(<j, f. •t(>(a,=(TKapffo' with 
 a euphon., to spring, jump, hopi kick. 
 
 'AoKaptg, ISog^ii, a worm in the in- 
 testines, a maw-worm, Hipp. — ^11. the 
 larva of a marsh-bug, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'AoKab'^ijg, ov, b, {dandg, aiUu) a 
 bag-piper. 
 
 'AoKcupoc, ov, (o priv., oKditTu) not 
 dug, unhoed, Strab. 
 
 'AoKedrjg, is, v. sub aaKt/S^g. 
 
 *At7Kela, ag, rj, {datcitS)=^daK?jaip. 
 
 'AoKSLOv, ov, TO, like doKlov, dim. 
 from daxSg, Hipp. 
 
 'Ao'/tEX^f, (g, a word of uncertain 
 deriv. used by Hom. as adj. only 
 once, in phrase doKcKtcg xai dffv/ioi, 
 Od. 10, 463 ; but neut. as adv., doKC- 
 ?.ig del, Od. 1, 68 ; 4, 543, and once 
 in regul. adv. doKeTiiuf del, II. 19, 68. 
 In the first passage it is interpr. worn 
 out, broken down, and so deriv. by some 
 from a euphon., oKtWa, i. e. strictly 
 dried up, withered, by some from a 
 priv., OKiTjog, without legs to stand on: 
 the adverbial usages are by all as- 
 signed to the former deriv., to the last, 
 unceasingly, obstinately, — H. later, cer- 
 tainly from a copul., aici?,og, and so 
 = iaooKsXm, equal-legged, and of abal- 
 ance, even, Nic. Ther. 41. Adv. -ag, 
 
 'AaxiTrapvog, ov, (a priv., oKiTtap- 
 vov) unhewn, unvnrought, 3d6pov, 
 Soph. O. C. 101. 
 
 'A<TKi7raaToc,ov, (a priv., oKewd- 
 ^u) uncovered, Diosc. 
 
 'AtSKeitTig, (g, Anth., and 
 
 'AoKevog, ov, (o priv., aKiini)= 
 dcKiira&rog, without cover, Luc, 
 
 AuKeiTTog, ov, (o priv., aiiiTrro- 
 flat) inconsiderate, unreflecting. Plat 
 Rep. 438 A. — II. unconsidered, unob- 
 served, Ar. Eccl. 258, Xen. Mem. 4, 
 2, 19. AdVi -Tfjc, inconsiderately, 
 Thuc. 6, 21. 
 
 *AoKfpa, ag, ij, a warm winter shoe 
 with fur inside, Hippon. 9, and Lye. 
 
 'AaKepioKiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 'AaKEvaoTog, ov, (a priv., o'lCEwdfu)' 
 not made by art, natural, Philostr. 
 
 'AoKsv^g, ^f,=sq., Hdt. 3, 131. 
 
 'Aanevog, ov, (d priv., ancHog) with- 
 out furniture, utensils, or instrummts : 
 without baggage, arms, attire, or orna- 
 ment ; unarmed, unfurnished, unpre- 
 pared, SopK. 0. C. 1029 : c. gen., vn^ 
 famished with...., i<nrC6t)v re KCU 
 arparov. Id. El. 36. 
 
 'AoKtMuprirog, ov, (a priv., cxevu- 
 piu) not searched through or thoroughly, 
 Strab. 
 
 'ASKE'Q, (3, f. -^au, pert ^axr/Ka, 
 to work raw materials, as elpia, xipa 
 
ASKH 
 
 1 o, 11. : hence in genl. to work curi- 
 ously, fmin by art, upyvpeov itpjjT^oOj 
 ip/ilva, Horn. ; x^^iifa itTvaanv Kai 
 aanuv, to fold and clean a tunic, Od. 
 1, 439 ; upiia ^ptiffu ei ^OKiiTac, the 
 chariol is finely wrought with goldi II. 
 10, 438 : so ropov ijanmrev, 18, 592, 
 V. xop^i'- Sp&ixrv revfei ioK^aag, 
 Xpvabv TtepixevEV iianijaa^, with skil- 
 ful art wtU he make a throne, etc. : 
 hence — 2. simply to dress out, trick out, 
 adorn, decorate, lianuv Tiva Kda/U)), 
 Hdt. 3, 1 : freq. in pass. ^crKimivoc 
 irlnXoiai, x^tialc, eta., v. Blomf. 
 Aesch. Pers. 187 ; so too of build- 
 ings, arUXoic, Jlapitji Xl8<i> hoKiiii. 
 Hot. : metaph. adjia T^yoiq Jja/ai/i. 
 tricked out with words only, not real, 
 Soph. El. 1217 : also in mid. to adorn 
 one's self, Eur. — 3. in Find., to honour 
 a divinity, do him reverejKe, Lat. cole- 
 re, dal/iova iax. BepaiiciiJV^P- 3, 193 ; 
 ItBuelTai e^/4Jf, O. 8, 29.-11. in Att. 
 and prose, usu. to practise, exercise, 
 Lat. exercere, strictly of athletic exer- 
 cise, and the like: construct. — 1. c. 
 ace. of person or thing trained, to 
 train, liaKelv Tiva, &. to aafia, etc.. 
 Plat., and Xen. ; el( or vpdg t(, for 
 an object or purpose, lb. : in Eccl., 
 to discipline, mortify the body. — 2. c. 
 ace. of the thing practised, 6<r«. riv- 
 VTiv, irevTutBTi.ov, Hdt. 3, 125 ; 9, 33, 
 i. irayKpaTtov, araSiov, etc.. Plat., 
 and Xen. : hence very freq. metaph,, 
 ioK. HhiBritriv, SiKaioavviiv, Hdt., 
 KaKiTTiTa, &psr/jv, ao(biav, XaUav, 
 etc.,Trag., At., etc., cf. Blomf. Aesch. 
 Pr. 1102. — 3. c. inf., iff/c. ToiainiiU- 
 veiv, practise, ejideavour to remain suck. 
 Soph. El. 1024 ; so ira. ^eiv, Id. 
 Fr. 865, iff/c. Kpelrrove elvai, iiya6ii 
 iroielv, Xen.: i^gku i^OfuXeiv, he 
 made a practice of assoctatinff with 
 others. Id. Ages. 11, 4: the fiill con- 
 struct, seems to be c. ace. pers., as we 
 find it Eur. Hipp. IPSO, uoKei aeav 
 rbv ffi^etv. — 4. , absol. to practise, go 
 into training, train, take pains. Plat., 
 and Xen., nepl n, Polyb. Cf. i,aKi]- 
 rdg, dxTKTjTiov. (Ace. to Pott, from 
 OKevoi, or f^u with a prefixed.) 
 
 'Aaic7i,tig,^,=&aK^mc, Plat.(Com.) 
 Incert. 48. 
 
 'AcrK7/0$f , iC) unhurt, unharmed, oft, 
 in Hom. of a safe return to one's 
 country; &ffKi]dig fiiXt, pure virgin 
 honey, Antim. 9 : and so too Wolf and 
 Pors. in Od. 14, 255, iaxiiBicg (to be 
 pronounced as a trisyll.), where the 
 MSS. liaKcBieg. (Ace. to Passow 
 from haxiu, and so strictly well cared 
 for : but perh. rather from o privat., 
 and the root which appears in cur 
 scathe, i. e. hurt, and perh. in the 
 Greek ax^^^t Germ, schaden, and so 
 eiactly=uur unscathed.) 
 
 'kanjifia, arog, t6, (,iaKi(j) an exer- 
 cise, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 79.— H. preparation. 
 — III. dress, ornament. 
 
 'KoKTivoc, ov, (a priv., oKmij) with- 
 out tent, under the open sky, Plut. — 2. 
 without illusion, as on the stage, Sy- 
 nes. Adv.-Dof. 
 
 'kaKfiaic, f uf , ii, (^aitiu) exercise, 
 training, Thuc, esp. of the life and 
 habits of an athlete, Thuc. 2, 39, 
 Xen., etc. : c gen., uffit. tlv6(, prac- 
 tice of or in a thing, Thuc. 5, 67.— II. 
 any course of life, trade, profession, 
 Lat. ars, Luc. 
 
 'XoKTiTioi, (a, hv, verb. adj. from 
 aanii), to be practised, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
 43. — n. &aK9jriov, one must practise, 
 exercise, roiif /n-jrioj, Xen. : (to(jilav, 
 acxjipoavvTiv, Plat. 
 
 'JUTK^T^plov, ov, t6, a place of ex- 
 ercise : a hermitage, EccL 
 
 A£KO 
 
 'Aff/ciyr^f, ov, 6, one who practises 
 any art or trade, ugk. tuv TTOAefitKuv, 
 etc., opp. to IdiCtrrig, Xen. Cyr, 1, 5, 
 11 : esp. an athlete. Plat. Rep. 403 E, 
 with which word it is often con- 
 founded. 
 
 'kaKiiTUidg, 71, 6v, belonging to 
 udKriaig, or to an iuiKvijg, industri- 
 ous, piog. Plat. Legg. 806 A: esp. be- 
 longing to an athlete, Ar, Lys. 1085. 
 Adv. -mg. 
 
 'AoKVTog,'^, 6v, {hoKiu) carioosly 
 or carefifUy, wrought, vij/ta, Xe;i;of, Od. 
 — 2. exercised, practised in a thing, 
 nvl, Simon. 76, 3.-3. to be got or 
 reached by exercise, opp. to 6t6a.KT6g, 
 Plat. Meno 70 A, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 23. 
 'Afffcnrpja, aj , ij, fem. of iiTKjjT^f : 
 a nun, Eccl, 
 
 'AatclSimf, ov, t6, Ar, Eccl. 307 : 
 and &aKlov, to, dim. from iiandg, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AokIov, ov, t6, dim. from oo-itdf, 
 Plut. 
 
 'koKiog, a, ov, {aua with o copul. 
 
 or intens., cf. sub a-) shady, shaded, 
 
 5pea, Pind. N. 6, 73.— IL (a priv,, 
 
 GKid) shadowless, casting no shadow, 
 
 Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Polyb. 16, 12,7. 
 
 'AoKlirav, ov, gen. ouof, (o priv., 
 
 OKtirav) without staff or stick, Anth. [£] 
 
 'AoKlTTig, OV, 6, (iaicdg) vdcrog, a 
 
 kind of dropsy, Epicur. ap. Plut. 
 
 'AaK?ii;7relov or 'A<T/cA^7r«ov, ov, 
 
 r6,= 'AoK^TfTTLElOV. 
 
 'AaKXijTnddr/g, ov, 6, son of Aescu- 
 lapius, n. 4, 204 : hence later in plur., 
 as a name for physicians. Plat. — II. 
 as pr. n., Asciepiades of Samos, a 
 poet of the Anthology. — 2. a gram- 
 marian of Myrlea, Strab. — Others in 
 Plut., etc. 
 
 VAaicTiriTridm, ov, 6, unus. form for 
 foreg.. Soph. Phil. 1333. 
 
 'Aff/cAiyTTieiOV, or 'AffKXiyTr/cfov, ov, 
 TO, the temple of Aesculapius, Luc. 
 
 'AffKXijirlstog, eta, etov, of, belong- 
 ing to Aesculapius: rli 'AoKXii'Kiua, 
 sub. lepd, festival of Aesculapius, Plat. 
 VAaK^^jndSt,>pog, ov, 6, ('AaKXtivi- 
 6g, dupov) Asclepiodorus, masc. pr. n., 
 Arr. Ind. 18, 3. 
 
 i'Aoiic^iimoicXeldtig, ov,6, Asclepio- 
 dldes, name of a comedy of Alexis, 
 Ath. 
 
 'AoKXriiridg, ov,'b, Asclmios, Lat. 
 Aesculapius, in Hom. a Thessalian 
 prince, famous as a physician, II, 2. 
 729 : later, son of Apollo and Coro- 
 nis, tutelary god of medicine, H. 
 Hom. 15. ['AaK^vtloU, II. 2, 731 : 
 Dem. made it proparox. 'Aff/c^iyn-iof, 
 because he derived it from jfmof , cf. 
 Bockh Pind. P. 3, 6.] 
 
 VAaK?,7iTTWV nirpa, ag, ij, the rock 
 of Aesculapius, on the Isthmus, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1209. 
 
 t'Ao'K^ov, ov, t6, Asculum, a town 
 of Picenum, Strab, — 2. a town of 
 Apulia, Pint, Pyrrh, 21, 
 
 'AaitoiiTrig, ov, b, (uoKdg, tia) a 
 string for tying up wine-skins, Nic.' 
 
 'AaKodi%aKog, ov, 6,(aeK6g, dv^a- 
 Kog) a leathern bag, Ar. r r. 217. 
 
 'AaicoKjj?,7ig, ov, 6, {fianibg, KtiTai) 
 having a bad rupture, 
 
 'AaKOTT^pa, Of, it, (unKog, 7n5pffl)= 
 \ TCTfpa, a portmanteau, scrip, Ar. Fr..482.. 
 'AoKoirog, ov, (o priv., oKotrio) not 
 seeing, imprudent, thoifghtless, 11. 24, 
 157 ; aOKOKOi, vnregardfvl of..., rivdg, 
 'Aesoh. Ag. .462.— II, pass, not seen, 
 unseen, lOMKtg ioK., of the nether 
 world, Soph.O. C. 1682. — 2. not to 
 be seen, obscure, dark, unintelligible, 
 ^TTOf, Aesch. Cho. 816; Trpayof, Soph. 
 Aj.21 ; tiaK-Xpivocanunkrumntime, 
 Soph. Tr, 246 : inconceivable, incredi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ASME 
 ble. Soph. El. 864, 1315.— B. (a priv., 
 OKonogiwithout aim or ejid, random, 
 p(Xog, Dion. H. Adv. -Truf. 
 
 *AoKOTrvTlvTj, T/g, ii, {&ok6c, irvri 
 vrf) a leathern canteen, Antiph. Meleag. 
 W 
 
 'A2KO'2, ov, 6, a leathern bag, 
 mostly of goat-skin, in Hom. usu. a 
 wine-skin ; dsKog Boog, the bag in 
 which Aeolus bottled up the winds, 
 Od. 10, 19 : metaph. a pot-bellied fel- 
 low, AJitiph., cf. Tbeophr. Char. 5 
 (3). — 2. in genl. ore animal's hide, Hdt. 
 3, 9 : also of the skin of Marsyas, 
 Hdt. 7, 26. Proverb., iiaitov Sipetv 
 Tivd, to jiay alive, almse or maltreat 
 wantonly, Ar. Nub. 441, and in pass., 
 doKbg SeiapBai, Solon 25, 7, cf. 
 Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 285 C. (Ace. to 
 Pott, akin to oKVTog, with a prefixed.) 
 'AoKO^opSu, to carry wine-skins at 
 the feast of pacchu^ : from 
 
 'AaKO(ji6pog, ov, (.dandg, (j)(pu) car 
 rying wine-skins. 
 VAoKpa, ag, ii, Ascra, a town of 
 Boeotia, wl^ere Hesiod was born, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AoKv^evTog, ov, {a priv., <T/[vJ,£iiu) 
 not pillaged or stript. [U] 
 
 "AoKv^Tog, ov, (a priv., o-zcjiXXu) 
 not torn or mangled : not tortured. 
 Adv. -Tfjf. 
 
 "AiTKVpov, ov, t6, a kind of St. 
 John's wort, Diosc. 
 
 "AoKVipoc, ov, {a priv., aKi(l>og) with 
 out cup, Ath. . 
 
 'AaK<j7t,ia, av, ra, (.doKdg) the second 
 day of the rural Ditmysia, when they 
 danced with one leg upon skins, unc- 
 tos saluere per utres, as Virg. G. 2, 384. 
 Hence 
 
 'AffKO}?,td^ii), f. -dtra, to duTice as at 
 the Ascolia : in genl. to hop, Ar. Plut. 
 1129 : to stand upon one leg, Arist. Inc. 
 An. Hence 
 
 'A(7K0)?ita(7ft6g, ov, 6, a dancing as 
 at the Ascolia. 
 'AanoXL^u, f. -ia(o,=^dcKijiXtdi^t»f 
 'AoKuiiai arog, to, (doKSg) the 
 leather padding or lining of the hole 
 which served for the row-lock, put 
 there to make the oar move easily, 
 Ar, Ach. 97. 
 
 VAoKtjvdac, a, 6, Ascmtdas, masc. 
 pr. n., Ar. Vesp, 1191, 
 
 ^^a/ta, arog, r6, (^du) anything 
 sung, a song, a lay. Plat., and Xen, 
 
 'Acpapayog, ov, (a priv,, <jy.apayij) 
 noiseless, Opp, 
 
 '^a/idnov, ov, to, dim. from ^a/ta, 
 a little song. 
 
 'J^ofiaTOKdfmTrig, ov, 6, (fa/iaf 
 Kd/iTTTa) twister of song ; said by Ar. 
 of the Trag, and Dithyramb, poets of 
 his time, Nub. 333. 
 
 'J^a/taTOTTOtdg, ov, 6, {^a/ia, Tcoiiu) 
 a composer of songs, Atn. 
 
 'Aa/itvairaTog and da/tivioTaTog, ' 
 v, da/ievog. 
 
 'Aa/iev(a, (,d<Tu.evog)=sq., only in 
 Dinarch. 94 , 34, da/tsvetv /lETapoA^v, 
 to wish for a change. 
 
 'AojUEVj'fu, f. -fewv (dauevog) to takt! 
 gladly or readily, tI, Polyb.: intr, to 
 be satisfied with a thing, nvl or iirt 
 Ttvi, Id. : also dcfi. el.... Id. So too 
 as dep. mid., Aesop. Hence 
 
 'AafieviCFfidc, ov, 6, a receiving glad 
 ly, Stob. : and 
 
 'Ao/ievuTTdg, ij, Av, acceptable, wel- 
 come, Sext. Emp, 
 
 'Aa/ievog, v, ov, {^do/iai, part, perf. 
 Tiafihios) well pleased, glad, always 
 with a verb, where it may be render- 
 ed glad to, e. g. ^iyev do/ievog i/c 
 Bavdroio, he was glad to have escaped 
 death, n. 20, 350, cf, Od. 9, 63, and 
 freq. in Att., uaii, alpeSelg, Thuc 6 
 223 
 
ASllA 
 
 12 : esp. in such phrases as ifiol Si 
 KEV &afi6v(fy shj, glad should I be of it, 
 n. 14, 108 : just like aol ^mlojUvi^ 
 kari, Lat. voleTitilms vobis est, so &afi6v(o 
 6e ffot...'Vv^aTZOKp'&ibeiif>do^,gloxiwilt 
 thtm be when night shuts <mt ike light, 
 Aesch. Pr. 23, c£. Soph. Tr, 1», JBat. 
 Crat. 418 C. Adv. i^oiq, gladly, 
 readily, joyfuXliy, lilte hairaaiu)^, Thuc. 
 4, 21, Plat., etc. : superl. -vofrin-ffl, 
 -viarara. Plat. Rep. 329 C, 616 A. 
 
 'Aa/aiKTOc, m>, (o priv., a/iffX'^) ""' 
 rubbed off, Pherecr. Incert. 16. 
 
 'ifjaiJjOf, ov, d,=f(rna. Plat. (Com.) 
 Inceit. 50. 
 
 'Acralo-mlaTUc, aiv^^&aohiliajg. 
 
 'Affi5/lojKOf, ov, {a priT., (nS/UrMOf) 
 unthilut solecism, not barbarffus, Soph. 
 Fr. 555, c£ coKoiKog : gemime, good, 
 Kpiac, Eubul. Amalth. 1, 8. 
 
 "J^ffOfiai, fut. of f5(5ci), Ar. 
 
 'kao^la, Qf, ^, folly, spipidiSy,Lac.: 
 &om 
 
 'Affo^of, ov, (a priv., mip6g) un- 
 wise, foolish, silly, Theogn, 370. 
 Adv. -^Of. 
 
 'Aand^ojiai, f. -dmftai, dep. mid., 
 to welcome kiaidly, bid welcome, greet, 
 Lat. salutare, reva, Horn. usu. c. dat., 
 as Se^i^, xep<^ivii'tre(Ti,fbetXtxlotg, so 
 too Aavf hev., Pind. ; in Att. usu. 
 absol., esp. as the common form on 
 meeting, dfftrd^o/ial ff£, or atfird^. 
 alone, Ar. Nub. 1145, Plut. 1042,cf. 
 Schol. : iffTT. and ^^wvaBac joined, 
 Ar. Plut. 752, and Xen. : ateo ta take 
 leave of, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 2, etc. : also 
 of the saluting of ships, raif nairmg, 
 Pint. ; aiTTT. TivU PaaiXia, to hail as 
 king : metaph., (icrjr. av/iipop&v, to bid 
 misfortune welcome, accept it, Eur. 
 Ion 587. — 2. from the modes of salu- 
 tation in use, to embrace, kiss .* in 
 genl. to fondli, caress, Ar. Vesp.. 607 : 
 hence of dogs, Lat. blandirij Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 3, ft. — 3. to love, cling fondly 
 to, laov &, Cig TEKOva^ daTzd^ofiai, Eur. 
 Ion 1363i and so Plat., and Xen. : 
 hence to foUow eagerly, cleave to, as a 
 disciple his master, Plat. : c. ace. rei, 
 IfUte Lat: anwlecti, diOTT. rb 6fi0i0V, 
 Tov olveai, Prat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 
 475 A ; and of dogs, aax. ra ixv^, 
 Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. — 4. imr. 6n..., tt> be 
 
 flad that..., Ar. Plut. 324. (Ace. to 
 'ott Et. Forsoh. 2, 129, quasi d/i(pi- 
 airdofiai, cf asn-plecti.) 
 
 'KaTzaBrfrog, ov,{a priv., (nradda) 
 not struck close with the a-Kadri ; not 
 closely woven, vTmlvu, Soph. Fr. 849 : 
 hence in genl. not in close order, <pd- 
 %ay^, Dion. Hj 
 
 VktrvaBLvTig, ov Ion. to, k, Aspathi- 
 nes, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 3, 70. 
 'kanalpa, {a euphon., irrraipcS) to 
 
 ?ajnt, gasp, struggle convulsively, in 
 [om. always of the dymg, except 
 Kpadlri dairatpovan, II. 13,443: so 
 too Aesch. Pers. 976, Eur. I. A. 1587. 
 also dnTT. avo Kdru, Eur. El. 843 : 
 but Hdt. 8, 5 has 'A^elfiavroc /Jtovvog 
 ija-KaipE, Adeimanixis- was the only one 
 who' still made a straggle, resisted. 
 — 'X<nralpa was held better Att. 
 than mraipu, but the word is mostly 
 Ep: 
 
 'Aaird\a8o(, ov, i, also i;, aspalor 
 thus, a prickly shrub, yielding a fia- 
 grant oil, Theogn. 1193: used as an 
 inslirument of torture, iv' dairaXd- 
 Bov nvd icvdiTTEiv, in Plat. Rep. 
 616 A. 
 
 'AoTTii^af, o/fof, A, elsewh. ' (TWa- 
 \a?,a mole, Babiius 1(B, 13. (Akin to 
 icalpo, as OTCETTP- to -specio, Pott Et. 
 Forscb, 3, 153.) 
 
 'AffTra^ictff, (a;, b, {dawalieiu) 
 an angler, fisherman, Ael. 
 224 
 
 ASnE 
 
 'AairaKievriig, ov, 6i={oteg., Plat. 
 Soph. 218 E. 
 
 'AaTraTiievTlKocfi, 6v, belonging to 
 an angler, ri -nii, the art of angling. 
 Plat. Soph. 219 D : from sq. 
 
 'AoTraAiEia, or as dep. mid., dtfira- 
 %te'6oiiai,i to angle,- catch fish by ang- 
 ling. (From aarroKoQ, a fish, only m 
 Hesych.) 
 
 fAairaveHc, iag, i, Aspaneus, a spot 
 at the foot of Mt. Ida, Strab. 
 
 'AairavtOTEla, of, i/, (a priv., ajru- 
 vic) redundance, superfluity. Teles ap. 
 Stob. p. 524, 52. 
 
 ' ASTrapayia, af, ij, asparagus, An- 
 tiph. Incert. 37. 
 
 'AcTTrdpfflydf, ov-, 6-, Att. d&tftdpayog, 
 asparagus, Cratin. Incert. 135; also 
 the shoots of divers plants, like as- 
 paragus in form. Gal, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 111. (Prob. from a euphon. andttTrfi- 
 payog, akin to arrdpyri, offtdpayot;, 
 aippiydu). Pott Forsch. 1, 238.) 
 
 'A(Tirapayovca, a(;,7f,^u-(nTapayia. 
 
 'AoTTrapifisj, f. -lau, for a7rapl^a,= 
 darcalpa, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'AffTrapror, ov, {a priv., aneipo) ai 
 land, unsown, untilled, Od. 9, 123 : of 
 plants, not sown, growing wild, lb. 
 109. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 i'Aavaala, of, ^, Aspasia, a cele- 
 brated female of Miletus, renowned 
 for her beauty and her high mental 
 accomplishments, Plat., Xen,, etc. — 
 2. of Phocaea, the favourite concu- 
 bine of the younger Gyros, Xen. An. 
 
 I, 10, 2. 
 
 VAtyirAfftdKa:c, Ufv, ol, the Asptisidcae, 
 a nomadic people between the Oxns 
 and the Tanais, Polyb. 10, 48. 
 
 VAffTfaccavog, ov, 6, Aspasianus, a 
 Median commander under Antio- 
 chus, Polyb. 3, 79, 7. 
 
 VAffirdacot, wv, ol, the Aspasii, a 
 people of India, on the river Choe's, 
 Arr. An. 4, 23. 
 
 'Affird(Tiog, ta, tov, also of, ov, 
 Od. 23, 233, {utnrdCojiiat) welcome, seen 
 or received with pleasure, well-pleasing, 
 Hom. — II. well-pledsed, glad, delighted, 
 yairic daird/rioi ivl^av, Od. 23, 238, 
 uoirdatov rdvysBsot ^Xvffav, the gods 
 released him to his jay, Od. 5, 397. 
 Adv. -(6)f, readily, gladly, cheerfully, 
 Hom. with a verb, to be glad to..., as 
 <i>^fd fiiv darraaiutg yovv Kafiibetv, 
 
 II. 7, 118, so 18, 232, Od. 4, 523, etc. 
 Like dffTraoTOf , Ep. word, though we 
 have the adv. -la; m Aesch. Ag. 1555. 
 Cf. dufiEvoc. 
 
 t'AffTTdfftof, ov, d, Aspasius, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94, 6 ; etc. 
 
 'Ao^aajla, arog, t6, {dtnrd^optai) 
 a welcome, greeting ; freq. in E^r., in 
 plur. embraces, caresses : the thing em- 
 braced, dear one. 
 
 'Aajraa/idg, ov, 6, (aard^a/iai) a 
 greeting, embrace, Theogn. 858 : affec- 
 tion, opp. to jiiffog, Plat. 
 
 ' Aa-jzaisTtov, verb. adj. from Soird- 
 ^o/^(tt, one must greet, etc.. Plat. Phil. 
 32 D. 
 
 'A(r7raoTj/f(5f, ^, 6v, (doTrd^o/Mi) 
 disposed to uielcoine, greet, etc. '.fit for 
 greeting, kv/idly, friendly, Polyb. : to 
 aoTt., sub. o'lKrifia, a re-ception-room. 
 
 AairaardQ, 'i, 6v,^=iu!'!ramog, wel- 
 come, Hom, only in Od. : Aott. tivl, 
 Od. 5, 398 ; 13, 33. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'Aavairrdc, liof, 7, Ion. fo* daxa- 
 afidg, Call. 
 
 ' AairEiarog, ov, (o priv., ait(vio- 
 fliu) to be appeased by no libattons, im- 
 pbtcable, inexoriMe, Ddm. 786, 10' : 7nS- 
 Aeuof,=fi{T7rovrfor. 
 
 t'AffTTsvdfa, Of, n, Aspendia, a quar- 
 ter of the city of Alexandrea, Ath. 
 174 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Asni 
 
 t'Aerjr^vdor, ov, i), Aspendus, a city 
 of Pamphyfia, now Minugat, Thuc. 
 8, 81 : hence A ' Aairivdtol, an inhabi 
 tant of Aspendus, an Aspendian, Po 
 lyb. 5, 73,3. 
 
 'Aatrsp/iog, ov, (a priv., mrip/ia) 
 without seed, i. e. without posterity, H. 
 20, 303. 
 
 'AarttpxHt (fl' euphon., anipiui) 
 hastily, hotly, unceasingly, Horn., who 
 Uses only this neut. form as adv., esp 
 in phrase dajrspxh neveaivEiv and 
 Kexo^oBat. 
 
 "AavEfog, ov, (o priv., elirslv) un- 
 8peahible,imiitferable,^om., andHes.; 
 mostly in sense alunsprahably great, 
 dim.ald^p,(>6og'QKeavov,iXri,iilup: 
 xTiiog, Kvdot/ioc, diKri, Kkayyii, etc.: 
 more rarely ofnumber, countless, yet 
 Hom. has dantra ttoXM, so Kpia 
 doirsTO, Od. 9, 162, rpslre aff^irerov, 
 ye tremble Unspeakably, H. 17, 332, but 
 Awviy doirsTog, a voice that can no 
 longer be heard, indistinct, H. Hom. 
 Ten. 238 (where Herm. reads rpcl 
 danETov). As adv. ttairstov and off- 
 iTETU. The word is Ep., but found 
 once in Soph., twice in Eur. 
 
 fA(T7rerof , ov, 6, AspStus, the name 
 under which Achilles was honoured 
 in Epims, Plut. Pyrrh. 1. 
 
 'Aa7rlSanol3?4c, iJTog, A, (dairlg, 
 aTToBdXXiSy one that throws avim his 
 shield, a runaway, coward, Ax. Vesp. 
 592. 
 
 'AoTTiS^, ig, v. ami^. 
 
 'AamSrioTpS^o;, ov, {dertlg, arpt- 
 tfuS) brandishmg a shield by the thong, 
 shield-armed, Xe6f, Aesch. Ag. 825. 
 
 'Amrfifif^ftaof, ov, {dairlg, ^ipu) 
 bearing shield, under shield: in genl. a 
 warrior, Aesch. Theb. 19, and Eur. 
 
 'Atnrtdtov, ov, t6, dim. from doTtlQ, 
 a small shield, Strab. 
 
 'AamSiaKdptov, ov, Td,=foreg- 
 
 'AomSiaKri, ng, ii, = damSifftoe, 
 LXX. 
 
 ' AaviiiaKiov, ov, t6, a second dim. 
 of doirtg '. from 
 
 ' AOTTtSlaKog, ov, i, dim. from a<r- 
 Trff. 
 
 ^AatrtStTTig, ov, 6, = dffirtStunjg, 
 Soph. Fr. 376. [£t] 
 
 'AaTndidnig, ov, 6, (davlg) dv^p, 
 shield bearing, a warrior, II. 2, 554 ; 16, 
 167. ^ ^ 
 
 'AairiddSriicTog, ov, {dairtg, ioKvu) 
 bitten by an adder or asp, Diosc. 
 
 'AaiTidddovvog, ov,{darrig,Sov7rio) 
 chUtering with shields, Spdftoi, Pind. L 
 1, 32. 
 
 'A(7'!nSoEidng, ig, {dtfnlg, clSog) 
 Uke, shaped Hke a shield^ Biod. 
 
 'AtrtriSdEig, tana, Ev,=foreg., Opp, 
 
 'AcnriSoBpfyoaiiv, ov, geU. ovog, 
 (.dairtg, rpl$u)=dmiio^tpituv, Uv- 
 ing by the shield, i. e. by war. 
 
 'AairiSojr^etov^or damSoTrfiyum, 
 ov, t6, the workshop of an dairtoOTtij- 
 y6c, Dem. 945, 15 : from 
 
 '.AainSoTriiySg, ov, 6, ^dairtg, iti)- 
 yvvfu) a s/aeld-mdker, Themist. 
 
 'Affiri^tntoita, ag, ^, the rnaking of 
 the shield : Gramm. name for H. 18, 
 from its subject : from 
 
 'A(77ri(5o)ro»df, ov, A, {danlg, jroi&i) 
 a shield-maker^ 
 
 ^ 'AoTTiidTpo^og, ov, {dtnrtg, rpitpa) 
 living xx fieding upon adders or asps, 
 but — II. parox. damSoTpi^og, ov, 
 &ct., feeding adders or asps. 
 
 'A(rm(5oti;j;of, ov, 6, ( dmrff, IxaX" 
 skield'.holder, shield-bearer. Soph. Fr 
 376, and Eur. 
 
 'Amnioiptpifav, ov, gen. ovog, {&&■ 
 vlg, <l>ip^a) living by the shield, I. e 
 69 war, a warrior by profession, Eur 
 Phoen. 796. 
 
Asno 
 
 AaKidoijiopia, to bear a shitld: from 
 ' Kamio^opog, ov, (iffirff, ipipo) 
 bearing a ahieldj LXX. 
 
 'AoTTlXof, ov, (o priv., a3rUoc)= 
 eq., Anth. 
 
 'AavlhjTOQ, ov, (o priv., airMa) 
 tpotless, stainless. 
 
 *Atnrivdiov, ov, to, sometiroeo used 
 by Com. for iijilvBiov. 
 
 'ASnrS, WOf, 17. a round shield; 
 ill Horn, large enough to cover the 
 whole man, usu. of bull's hide, over- 
 laid with metal plates, with a boss 
 {bftia^dc) in the middle, and fringed 
 with tassels {Biaavoi) : later, it be- 
 longed to the Greek men-at-arms 
 (dirXlrat, cf. oirAov), as opp. to the 
 Thracian ir^ATij and Persian yi/ifiov, 
 cf. esp. Xen. An. 2, 1, 6, Mem. 3, 9, 
 2 : to lose the shield (iavlia &iro^a- 
 %eiv) was a soldier's greatest dis- 
 grace, Hdt. 5, 95, Ar. Veap. 19, cf. 
 Bergk Anacr. 26. — 2. in common lan- 
 guage, used for a body of men-at-arms 
 {(iTrXjTat), as bxraKiaxMri iuml^, 
 Hdt. 5, 30, cf. Xen. An. 1, 7, 10 ; as 
 we say " a hundred lances, bayonets^ 
 etc., for men : so too to estimate a 
 victory, icmWof IXafiov (if iiaxoal- 
 or, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 3.-3. military 
 phrases : iir' lumliai nhne xal el- 
 Koai Tu^aodai, to be drawn up twsniy- 
 five deep or in file, Thuc. 4, 93, also 
 in" iaviiuv bUyuiv, Id. 7, 79 ; tm. 
 utag dffnidog, in single line, Isocr. 136 
 C : if iffjr/oof, iir* uiririda, wap' &a- 
 irtda, from the left, on the left, towards 
 or to the left, because the shield was 
 held with the left hand, Xen., cf 66 
 pv : but Trap' AcTTTi'da aTTJvai, to stand 
 in battle, Eur. Med. 250 : b.aT!l6ag 
 anyKXeieiv, to close ranks, Xen. : knei- 
 6iiv iunrl^ ^ot^, when the shields ring^ 
 i. e. when two bodies of men meet 
 in a charge, Xen. An. 4, 3, 19: a 
 shield was sometimes put is a sig- 
 nal for battle, etc., Hdt. 6, 115, 121, 
 cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 27. Met. protec- 
 tion, defence ; also combat, battle, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1326. — II. an asp, a kind of 
 snake, Hdt. 4, 191, and Pint. 
 Vkatrlg, ldo(, ii, Aspis, an island 
 near Ionia,=Arconnesus, Strab. — 2. 
 a city in the Carthaginian territory, 
 the Roman Clupea, Polyb. 1, 29, 2.— 
 3. a city and port on the greater Syr- 
 tis, Strab. — 4. a spot in Argos, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 32. 
 
 'Aamar^p, WT, <S,=sq., Soph. 
 
 *Atrrcttrr^^, ov, b, one armed with a 
 shield, a warrior, H., always in gen. 
 plnr. iaKurrduiv : also iatnaTrja and 
 atntioTup, the latter as adj., kA6voi 
 aawlcTTopEC, din of shielded warriors, 
 Aesch. Ag. 404. 
 
 'kairlsrap, opog, 6, v. foreg. 
 
 ' kanXayxvog, ov, (o priV., awXd- 
 YXVo) without bowels : metaph. heart- 
 less, spiritless. Soph. Aj. 472: Tner- 
 ciless, — ^11. without eating airXdyxva, 
 Plat. (Com.^ PoHt. 1. 
 t'AfTirXnduv, 6voc, ij, Aspledon, a 
 city of Boeotia, II. 2, 511, ace. to 
 Strab. also Sn^^ddv. 
 
 'AawXfiilog, oi/,=sq., Diosc, cf 
 Lob. Paral. 197. 
 
 'kavXrivo;, ov, (o priv., trTrX^ji) 
 without spleen.— U. act. reducing the 
 spleen, hence to uitttXtivov, aspltnvum, 
 apleenwort, supposed to be a remedy 
 for the spleen, Diosc. 
 
 'AaJT0v6el, adv. of aairovio;. 
 
 * A<TK0v6iQ, not to make or keep a 
 coomant or treaty : from 
 
 'AaJTOvioc, ov, (a priv., airovS^) 
 
 Without drink-offering, and so — I. to 
 
 whom no drink-offering is poured, aaiz. 
 
 Sebi, i. e. death, Eur. Ale. 424.— IL 
 
 15 
 
 AS2T 
 
 without a regular truce (which was 
 ratified by avovSaC), nvaxo>icii, Thuc. 
 5, 32 ; of persons, without making a 
 truce, Id. 3, 113, Ann-Aidowf Toiif ve- 
 Kpovc &VE?.it76(U, to take up their dead 
 without leave asked, Id. 2, 22 : to aff- 
 TTOvdov, o keepir^ out of treaty or cov- 
 enant with ouiers. Id. 1, 37. — III. ad- 
 mitting of no truce, implacable, ticyn; 
 b.p&, an implacable, a deadly curse, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1235, ubi al. 'Apriq, so it 
 would be=4(r7r. iroXe/iOf, as in Dem. 
 314, 16 : also iusiroviousi vd/ioig Ix- 
 0pav miiP6.7.X£LV, Eur. El. 905. 
 
 VAairop67p)6v, o6, to, (3pof) Mount 
 Aspordenus, near Pergamus, Strab. 
 
 'Aoitopog, ov, (a priv., aureCpa)^ 
 aaTTOpro^, not soum, wniilled, x^P^i 
 Dem. 379, 4. 
 
 /AanoidaaTog, ov, (o priv., airov- 
 8d^(ii) not zealously pursued or courted, 
 ywij, Eur. Melan. 15 : not said in 
 earnest. — II. Ttot worth zeal, vseless, 
 mischievous, a'Ksv6eiv aa'Koii6axjTa, 
 Eur. Bacch. 913, 1. T. 202. 
 'Aavovdit, adv., and 
 'Aimov6y, adv.=sq. 
 'Aairovdl, adv. (a priv,, arrovdri) 
 without zeal, effort, or trouble, II. : with- 
 ota a struggle, ignobly, U. 22, 304. [dt] 
 
 i'AaTrovpyiavoi, Cm, ql, the Aspur- 
 pani, a people on the Palus Maeotis, 
 Strab. 
 
 "Affjrpif, also atnrpoc, i), a kind of 
 oak, Theophr. 
 
 "Aaaa, Ion. for uTiva, neut. pi. 
 from Sffrtf, Att. &TTa, which, which- 
 soever, what, whatever, Horn. II. 10, 
 409, though the line is dub., and 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Aaaa, Ion. for nvd, Att. otto, 
 something, some, in Hom., only once 
 in Od., OTTiroV aaaa, what sort... ? 19, 
 218, as interrog. for Tiva. 
 
 \'Aaaa, jjc, ii, Assa, a cit^ of Mace- 
 donia, on the Sinus Singiticus, Hdt. 
 7, 122. 
 
 i'AaaayiT^C, ov, 6, Assagltes, an 
 Indian prince, Arr. An. 4, 28, 6. 
 
 1'AaaaKdvo[, and -kjjvoI, Civ, ol, the 
 Assaclni, a people in northern India, 
 Arr. An. 4, 30. 
 
 VAaaaKavo^, ov, 6, AssacSnus, masc. 
 pr. n., Strab. 
 *Aaadofiai, v. aadu. 
 
 ^AaodpaKO^i ov, 6, Assaracus, son 
 of Tros, grandfather of Anchiaes, II. 
 20, 232. 
 
 'Aaaaptov, ov, to, dimt from Lat. 
 as, a small as, N. 'T. — II. o sort of 
 valve, Lat. assarium, Vitruv. 
 
 V Aaarjao^, ov, 6, Assisus, a spot 
 near Miletus, whence Minerva de- 
 rived the appellation 'Aaariabi, Hdt. 
 1.19. 
 
 'Affffov, adv. compar. of dyrt, nearer, 
 Hom., mostly with the verbs livai, 
 Ixiadai, and aT^vai, to draw near, as 
 a friend or enemy : sometimes c. 
 gen., aaaov ^sto, nearer to me, H. 24, 
 74 : so too aaaov Itvai, etc., c. gen., 
 also in Hdt. 4, 3. Hence as a new 
 compar. aaa6Ttpo;, also iffoljTepof, 
 adv. daaoTipo, with or without gen., 
 Od. Super!. uaabTaTOs, and Aesch. 
 Fr. 61, uaaiOTOc ^e'dyxiarog, adv. 
 daaoTaTu. 
 
 t'AffdOf, ov, i, Assus, a city of Tro- 
 as, Strab. : hence 'Aaaio^, a, ov, of 
 Assus, Assian, Strab. 
 
 'AaabTcpo; and haavrepoc, v. sub. 
 iaaov. 
 VAaavpla, a(, i, Assyria, a region 
 of Asia between Media, Mesopota- 
 mia, and Babylonia ; also, in a wider 
 sense, the Assyrian etnpire, which in- 
 clnded Babylonia and Media, Hdt. 
 
 b 185;. in lat. wr. for 'Zvpla. ^^ 
 iQiiiieu by iviiorosoft® 
 
 ASTA 
 
 VAaaipiof, a, ov, Assyriau, aiso lot 
 (Syrian. 
 
 'Aaau, Att. co)it.r for ataaa, q. «■ 
 
 'Aaauirig, es,=aa(ii^^. 
 t'Aora, 111, 71, Asta, a city of Spain, 
 Strab. 
 V AaTofiopa^, a, 6, Astaboras, a river 
 of Aethidpia, a branch of the Nile, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AaTdyijs, ff, (a priv,, (ttoC") "o' 
 trickling, and so d. KpHoTaXXo^, hard 
 frozen. Soph. Fr. 162. — ^11. not merely 
 trickling, .i,.e. gushing, in a stream, 
 Valck. Ad. p. 228. 
 
 'AoTddfiQ, (g, (a priv., laTa/iai) un- 
 steady, unstable, Anth. 
 
 ' AoTddpaiTot, ov, {a priv., ajadfia 
 bfial) unsteady, unsettled, wandering, 
 aarSpe;, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 5 : also of 
 men, unsteady, unstable, inconstant, 
 Ar. Av. 169: also of things, uncer- 
 tain, ttl6v, Eur. Or. 981, to doT. tov 
 /iiUovTOCt uncertainty, "rhuc. 4, 62, cf. 
 3, 59 ; indefinite, not to be weighed O' 
 decided, Heind. Plat. Lys. 214 C. 
 
 i'AaTal, Cv, ol, Astae, a people Ok 
 Thrace, Strab. 
 
 t'AffTOttTTVOi, 6)V, ol, the AstacSni, » 
 people of Bactria, Strab. 
 
 'AaTaKl6ngi ov, 6, Astacides, Anth 
 
 'Airro/cdf, ov, 6, a kmd of crab 
 Epich. p. 12. 
 
 VAaTaKOC, ov, 6, Astacus, a Theban 
 father of Melanippus, Hdt. 5, 67.-2 
 a Persian, Thuc. 8, 108. 
 t'AffT-aKof, ov, or 'AoTOiibg, ov, J/ 
 Astacus, a city of Acamania, on thr 
 Achelous, Thuc. 2, 30.-^2. a city of- 
 Bithynia, Strab. : adj. 'Atrra/c^vi^f, ^ 
 6v, and 'Atrra/ciof, a, ov, of Astacus 
 Strab. 
 
 'AaTOKTi, adv. of sq., not in drops 
 i. e. in floods. Soph, [who has I, O. C- 
 1646, r, lb. 1251.] 
 
 'AaraKTOi, ov, (onriv., aTd(u)ir 
 darayjip II., Eur. I. "r. 1242. 
 
 'AaTuXanTo;, ov, (o priv., ffra^dir 
 aa) not dropping OT.trickling, i. .e. gush- 
 ing forth, like aaTayiji, Call. 
 
 'Affra^^f ,^f , (o priv., ariTihi/iai!' 
 unarmed, unclothed. Call; 
 
 'A(rTOXiifo,=(TTaXt;fu, dub. 
 
 *AaTdv6^c, ov, 6, a courier, a Per- 
 sian word, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 326 F : 
 cf dyyapoQ. 
 
 'AoTflf, OKOf, 6, V. 1. for dcTaitbg,. 
 Arist. Part. An. 4,8, 1. 
 
 VAoTdiTovg, ov, 6, Astapus, a river' 
 of Aethiopia, Strab. 
 
 t'AffrajOTj;, 7jg, ij, Astarte, a Syro^- 
 Phoenician goddess, corresponding- 
 to the Venus of Greek and Romaiu 
 mythology, Xuc. 
 
 VAaToaopac, a, 6, Astasobas, a river 
 of Aethiopia, Strab. 
 
 'AaTdffia, Cf , i], subst. of affrarur 
 unsteadiness, 
 
 'AoTdalaaroc, ov, (a priv., oToat- 
 d^u) not disturbed by seditions, yijy 
 Thuc. 1, 2 ; without party-spirit, quietr- 
 Lys.. 195, 38, Adv. -ruf. 
 
 VAaTaamK, ov, 6, Astaspes, masc 
 pr. n., Aesch. Pers. 22. 
 
 'AardTiu, w, to be doTaTop, be urt-- 
 steady: »\so to be homeless, N-T.'. from. . 
 
 "AffTOTof, ov, (o priv., laTa/iai)' 
 never standing stiU, Tpox6(, Mesomed. 
 H. Nemes. 7 : -unsteady, uncertain, Po-r 
 lyb,— IL unweighed, Nlc. Adv. -ruf.. 
 
 'AoTdiiSiTrii, ov, b, [i\ fem. iuro 
 ^liiTtf, idof, v, made of raisins, pre 
 pored therewith, Anth : from 
 
 'A<rTO0if , l6oc, 71, {a, euphon. ara- 
 tjilg) a raisin, Hdt. 2, 40, and Plat. 
 
 'AaTa(pv7i,lvog, b,= araifivXtvos with 
 a euphon. 
 
 'AffTo^fiAof, ov, (apriv., ora^^^iyX 
 without grapes, [al 
 
 225 
 
Fe 
 
 ASTE 
 
 'Aardxv;, vos, 6, {a euphon., ard- 
 
 If) an ear of corjij 11., and H. Horn. 
 ler. 
 
 'kuTiyadTo;, ov, (a priv., areyafu) 
 uncovered, of a ship, undecked, An- 
 tipho 132, 8: SiH to iusriycwTov, 
 from their' haioing no .shelter, living in 
 the open air, Thuc. 7, 87. 
 
 'AffT£y^f, ^f,=sq. 
 
 'Atrreyof, ov, (a priv., artyrj) with- 
 out roof, AowseZes«,Pseud-Phoc,23.-lI. 
 (o priv., ffrtv6)1 act not holding or 
 Gontammg, melapn. or a uersurrs 
 mouth, prating, LXX cl, timip6a70- 
 nog. 
 
 'A.aTsitiiOjjt<ti, dep. mia,, rarer col- 
 lat. form of sq. 
 
 'A.0TEt^o/iai, f. -laouat, dep. mid., 
 p(&ffrC£Of) to behave urbanely, be court- 
 eous or witty, Pint. 
 
 'AoTEiDXoyla, a(, ij, refined dis- 
 course', wit, Arist. Rhet. Al. : from 
 
 'XantoXdyoci ov, {aaretos, 16ya) 
 speaking wittily: 
 
 'koTtio^, ov, also a, ov, (uarv) of 
 the town, and so ^ke Lat. urbanus, 
 courteous, polite, vtitty, amusing, opp. 
 to aypocKOf, esp. aarewv ri ?^^at, 
 to say o good thing, malie a good joke, 
 Ar., cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 204 C : of 
 persons, pretty, opp. to Kcc^6f, hand- 
 some, Arist. Rhet. : of wares, neat, well 
 made : but later also of natural pro- 
 ductions, just like iiyadds, good of its 
 kind, Strab., and Plut. Adv. -uf. 
 t'AffreiOf, ou, A, Astius, an Athe- 
 nian archon, Dem. 1357, %. 
 
 ' Karnotykiri, rig, ri, and 
 
 'Aantonic, riTog, i], (dorejof) re- 
 finement, politeness, wit, Lat. urbani- 
 Uu. 
 
 'AffTcfTTTOf, OV, {a priv., areiPo) 
 untrodden, iiKrh (SpoToig affr., Soph. 
 Phil. 2. 
 
 'kaTeia/idc, ov, b, {&aTEt(ofiai) a 
 . witty saying or doing, Philostr. 
 
 'AffTCKTOfi ov, (ffi priv., c!T6ya)= 
 
 ■ aoTEyog, v. sub ikoTEpKrog. Adv. 
 -Tag. 
 
 'AffreXer^f, tg, (a priv., eTf^EXOS) 
 . ivithout stalk, Theophr. 
 'Aari^vog, oi',=foreg. , 
 ' Aarifi^aKTOg, ov, (a priv., arqi- 
 
 ■ ISd^fjS) not insulted,ljyis. : alB0=: Itarsfi- 
 . <prjg, Euphor. 106. 
 
 ' kcTEiipTit, ig, rarer collat. form of 
 
 *!• 
 
 'KaTEfi^g, (g, (o priv., ari/i^o) 
 • unnrjoved, un^hafeisn,unchanging, l3ov?.^, 
 n. 2, 344; hcTEii^ig Ix^aicE, sc. to 
 ■OKJjitTpov, he held it unmoved, stiff, II. 
 3, 219 ; but aarEuijiiag ix^iv Tivd, to 
 hold -one fast, Od. 4, 419, 459.-2. 
 later of persons, relentless, inexorable, 
 Theocr. 13, 37. — II. untrodden, and so 
 
 ■ of grapes, uwrtpe. Adv. -0wf. (Sanscr. 
 >ta6A, niti, stambha, columna ; cf our 
 sti^, stamp, (TreijSu.) 
 
 , 'karfmiKTog, ov, (a priv., oTEva^u) 
 without sigh' or groan. Soph. Tr. 1074, 
 1200: also jdffT. ijliipa, free from 
 fnions. Bur. Hec. 690. Adv. ~-Tug, 
 llso -teI, or -tI, Aesoh. Fr. 284. 
 
 ^Jf.oTiov, verb. adj. from &da, one 
 must sing, Ar. Nub. 1205, Plat. Rep. 
 390 E. 
 
 'AffTCTTTof, OV, (a priv., aTi^a)jun- 
 crouttt«d;. hence, xmhonaured. Tig doT. 
 9eav, Eur. Hesracl. 440. 
 
 'AaTEpydvup, opog, A, i/, (o priv., 
 (rtfpya, dv^p) without love of man, 
 lotting wedlock : of lo in Aesch. Pr. 
 898, vfhere perh. it is rather aspirmg- 
 t^ove an union-withM mortal, [yd] 
 
 'AoTEBy^g, tc, (o priv., OTipya) 
 without love, unkirid, hateful, dre'adful, 
 ,iin*; Soph. Aj. 776::d<rT. n iraBstv, 
 d. 6. T. 229. 
 226 
 
 A2TE 
 
 'koTipuog, ov, (iar^p) = aare- 
 pdsig. 
 
 fktjTspia, ag i], Asteria, .daughter of 
 Coeus and sister of Latona, Hes. Th. 
 409. — Also as fern, name, in Plut. 
 Cim. 4, etc. — n. an earlier name of 
 the island Delos, Callim. Del. 224.— 
 2. an island in the Ionian sea, near 
 Ithaca, Strab. 
 
 'Affreptatof, aia, aiov, like a star, 
 Cleomed. 
 
 'AcTTEOifig. 01' 6. {darfip) starred, 
 mittcea. fina i iiist! — II. as subst., a 
 Kmu oi nuittien. n^'^mt, falcon, or shark, 
 Arirt H. ^ 
 
 'JixjTEpil^w, f. -ttro), (doT^p) to make 
 into a star, Plub. usu. KaTotJTept^G), 
 also doTspoa, ''PTOou. 
 
 VkaTEptov, o^, TO, Asterium, a place 
 in Magnesia in Thessaly, II. 2, 735^ 
 
 'karipiog, a, ov, also of, ov, (daTTJp) 
 starred, starry, Ap. Rh. — IL like a star, 
 of a spider, Nic. 
 ^'koTsptog, ov, 6, Asterius, son of 
 Minos, slain by Theseus, ApoUod.; 
 Paus. — 2. an Argonaut, Ap. Rh: 1, 
 176. — 3. son of Neleus, brother of 
 Nestor, Apollod. — Others in Anth., 
 etc. 
 
 'kOTEplg, ISog, ii,='kBTEpla, II. 1. 
 
 'koTEptoKog, ov, 6, dim. from hoTijp, 
 a little star. Call. — 11. esp. the mark >jc, 
 by which gramm. distinguished fine 
 passages in MSS., an asterisk. — ^III. 
 a plant, a kind of aster, Theophr. 
 VkOTepltov, avog, 6, Asterion, son of 
 Teutamus, king of Crete, Apollod. — 
 2. son of Cometes, an Argonaut, Ap. 
 Rh., in Apollod. 1, 9, 16, 'koTipiog. 
 
 'ktJTEpKTOg, ov,=:d(7TEpy^g, kesch. 
 Fr. 206, ubi al. darEnra. 
 
 ' kOTEpodivqrog, ov, {daTTjp, Stviii) 
 brought by the revolution of the stars, 
 Anth. [r] 
 
 'koTEpoEiirig, ig, (doT^p, eWof ) star- 
 like, starry, full of stars, Ar. Thesm. 
 1067. Adv. -dug. 
 
 'koTEpieig, Edoa, ev, idoT^p) star- 
 red, starry, oipavdg, Horn. : in genl. 
 sparkling, glittering, dupTj.^, ^HAaiffTov 
 rfij/Mf, 11.16, 134; 18,370. 
 
 'kaTep6fi/ia,Tog, ov, = durepo^jujuo- 
 Tog. 
 
 ' ktSTEp&vuTog, ov, (doT^p, VUTOV) 
 with starry back, Nonn. 
 
 'koTEpodfifiaTog, ov, {dartip, d/i/ia) 
 star-eyed, epith^ of night, Orph. 
 
 t'Affrepo7ra?or, ov, b, Asteropaeus, 
 II. 21, 137. ' 
 
 VkOTspoTELa, ag, «, ' Asteropla, 
 daughter of Deion in Phocls, Apol- 
 lod. 1, 9, 4. — 2. daughter of PeUas, 
 Paus. 8, 11, 3. 
 
 VkoTepoTTT}, Tig, i], Asteropc, daugh- 
 ter of Cebren,wife of Aesacus, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 12. 
 
 'karepoir^, ^g, ri, poet, for dcrrpair^, 
 OTcpow^, lightning, II. 10,154: hence 
 
 'kaTepomjTTJg, ov, b, the lightener, 
 epith. of Jupiter, II. 
 
 ' koTEpooKOirla, ag, ii, star-gazing, 
 Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 'kaTEpooKdnog, ov, (dori^p, oko- 
 Trio) a star-gazer, astroTiomeTi astro- 
 loger. 
 
 'kaTEpo(l)Eyyijg, ig, {darqp, ipiyyog) 
 shining with stars, Orph. 
 
 ?AoTep(S$otTor, ov, {doT^p, ijioiTau) 
 wdUang among the stars, Nonn. 
 
 'kaTEp6u,=daTEplia, Arat. 
 
 'koTEptiijig, eg,=dBTEpOEi6iig. 
 
 ^kcTEparrbg, 6v, {daTrjp, G»p). star- 
 faced: and so starred, starry, aWijp, 
 ovpavbg, Eur. — II. star-like, and so 
 bright, hma, Aesch. Fr. 158, ceV^vv, 
 Eur., c£ Valck. Phoen. 131. 
 t'Affr^OTroc, on, 6, AsierHpus masc. 
 
 m^itiMr^hrosoft® 
 
 ASTO 
 
 'kariiji&vog, ov, (a priv., irTi^voi, 
 without crovm, imgarlandea, Eur. Hipp' 
 1137. — ^11. esp. without the crown oj 
 victory, TiSivai nvil doTiijiavov, Id 
 Andr. 1020. 
 
 'kare^dvaTog, ov, (o priv., cte^o, 
 v66)) not crowned, esp, in sign of vic- 
 tory, Sapph. 44, Plat. Rep. 613 C. 
 
 'karri, fig, ii, fem. of dardg, Hdt. 1, 
 173, etc., Ar. Thesm. 541. 
 
 'koTTiXog, ov, without oTrikri, esp. 
 wiikmiX tombstone, Anth. 
 
 'kaTfjv, fjvog, b, J,=sq. 
 
 "kcTrivog, ov,;^oi(mivog,. ace. to 
 old gramm. from a priv., BTjjvai, 
 without firm footing, but Lob. Phryn 
 466, derives -it from a root ia, iara. 
 
 'ASTHT, b, ^n. ^pof: dat. pL 
 darpaai, U. 22, 28, 317, not darpdo' 
 (v. Lob. Paral. 175),. a star, Horn. ; 
 in genl. any luminary, a meteor, II, 4, 
 75, — 2. metaph. like duTpov, of illu9 
 trious persons, etc, doTTip Movoiht. 
 'kdrivrig, Valck. Hipp. 1122.— 3. a sea 
 animal of the mollusc, kind, a star, 
 fish, Arist. H. A. — 4. a kind of singing, 
 bird, Opp. — 5. a Samian clay used as 
 sealing-was, Theophr. (The o is 
 euphonL, as in doTpov, astrum, cf. 
 OUT star, Germ. Stem, cf. Pott Forsch. 
 h 225.)' 
 
 t'AffTiyp, spogyb. Aster, masc. pr, a., 
 Hdt. 5, 63, etc. 
 
 'kcTTipMrog, ov, {a priv., OTtipl^u) 
 not propped or grounded, unstable, Anth. 
 
 t'Affriyf, ov, b, Astes, masc. pr. n., 
 Arr. An. 4, 22, 8. 
 
 *k<rrX^g, ig, {a priv., oteWu) un 
 trodden by, Tivt, Aesch. Theb. 859 
 hence — 1. not to be trodden, holy, aX 
 aog. Soph. O. C. 126.-2. untrodden 
 desert, pathless, X^P°5, ^^' AJ* 657.- 
 II. act. leaving no track, Tpoxbg, Ma 
 somed. H. Nemes. 7. 
 
 'kcTifiTiTog, ov. Lye, and 
 
 'koTi^og, 0Vj=daTi^g, Anth 
 ' 'kcTLKbg, 71, &v, (motu') — 1. of a bUy 
 or town, opp. to country, 7,,eag d, 
 Aesch. Eum. 997, rd d. Aimvaia, 
 more usu. rd nai' darv, Thuc. 5, 20, 
 cf sub Aiovvota U. : 'also home, opp 
 to ^Evmbg, foreign, Aesch, Supp. 618 
 — ^2. town-ired, witty, like dtrreiOf. — 
 Also dtrrvK&g, q, v. Adv. -nug. 
 
 'kartRTog, ov, (o priv,, cril^vi) not 
 marked with spots or dots, not tattooed, 
 Hdt. 5," 6. — ^11, xaplov, an estate not 
 pledged or mortgaged: for those that 
 were so were marked by stones, (ffrsy- 
 Xat, Spot), Menand. p. 277. 
 
 *k(7TlTfig, ov. A, {uGTv) a toumsman, 
 citizen. Soph. Fr. 81. [I] 
 
 ' koTMyyicTog, ov, (a priv., orTtEyy 
 i^a) not scraped or rubbed down, dir^^ 
 Anth. 
 
 'kcrrXiy^, lyyog, i,=daTXiyl, Phi- 
 let. 36. 
 
 'koToixttt-rrog, ov, (a priv., uroe- 
 XEt6o>) without even the elements, grossly 
 ignorant. 
 
 'koToixog, ov, (o priv., orotrof) 
 not in rows or rarucs, not planted in 
 regular order, Theophr. 
 
 'AffToXof, ov, (a priv., uToi,^) with- 
 out the stole, xtfini. Soph. Fr. 791. 
 
 'kiTTO/idxvTog, ov, (a priv., otA- 
 fiaxog) unvexed, Alciphr. 
 
 'AoTOfuig, ov, (a priv., otouo.) with 
 out mouth, speechless, Soph. rr. 78. — 
 II. of horses, hardmouthed, unbitted, 
 unmanageable, Aesch. Fr. 336, Soph. 
 El. 734.— III. of dogs, bad-mouthed, 
 unable to bite, Xen. Cyn. 3, 3. — IV. ot 
 meat and drink, unpabaabhf Ath. 
 
 'karofiaTOg, ov, (a priv.; (rro/lliu) 
 unsharpened, wntempered, as metal. 
 
 'Affrovd;i;)?rof, ov, (o "^riv., (jro» 
 va;i;^o>)=sq., ^nth. 
 
astp 
 
 'AffTovof, oy, (a copuL or intens., 
 arhfu) loudlyxighing or waiting,vumm- 
 fvl, Aesch. Theb. 857 : or, as others, 
 (a priv.), not merely sighing, i. e. wail- 
 ing bitterly, cf. daray^g. — II. ir6Tog 
 ioTOVoc, Et potion to chase away siglu, 
 Mehlhom Anacr. 50, 6, p. 188, cf. 
 uXoTmq 2. 
 
 'AffTofeJ'or, 6, ii, (aoTV, £ivog) the 
 pviUc guest of a city, Aesch. Sappl. 
 356: one who has been made an 
 honorary freeman. 
 
 'AffTopy/o, Of, i), want of natural 
 affection, Dion. H. : from 
 
 'AaTopyOQ, ov, (o priv., uTepyo) 
 teithout natural affection, Theocr. 17, 
 43 : cruel, Odvaro^, Leon. Al. 
 
 'AffTopnf I ^f> (o priv., arophivviti) 
 unbedded, Nonn. 
 
 'Affrdf ov, 6, iaoTV) a tmimsman, 
 citizen, follow-citizen, opp. to ^ivog, 
 Horn. Fem. iar^, ri, q. v. 
 V&aToiptoi, uv, ol, the Astitrii, a 
 people of Spain, Strab. 
 
 'AardxaoTO(, ov, (o priv., aroxd- 
 Co^iat) not aimed, Dion. rl. 
 
 *AffTo;i;^u, {affroxog) to miss the 
 mark, in genl. to miss, Tivd^, Polyb. : 
 (0 fail, mpi nvog, Id. Hence 
 
 'A(TTd;i;i/jo, arof, t6, afoilvre,favlt, 
 Plut. like liimpTiiim. 
 
 'AaroxUt, aft Jy, a missing the mark, 
 failing, Plut. — 2. imprudence, thought- 
 lessness, Polyb. : from 
 
 'AoToxo;, ov, (a priv., oTqrd^ofiai) 
 missing the mark, aiming l^adly at^ rt- 
 ii<5f. Plat. Tim. 19 E: hence in genl., 
 going or doing wrong, heedless, thought- 
 less, random. Adv. -xog. 
 
 t'Affrpo, Of, ij, Astra, an hetaera, 
 Ath. 583 E. 
 
 V K<TTpd(3aKog, ov, h, Astrab&cus, a 
 Spartan hero, Hdt. 6, 69. 
 
 'Acrpd^Ti, ijg, Tj. (aorpa,9^f) aiuooden 
 saddle, pack-saddle : hence — ^11. a mule 
 with an easy saddle on, Iiys. 1 69, 13, cf. 
 Buttm. Dem. Mid. Exc. 7. 
 
 'karpH^riTiArjig, ov, 6, (iarpd^ii, 
 ^?Mvv(j) a muleteer, Luc. [ao] 
 
 'Aarpap^hic, 6,=aTpaj3i)Xbg,viitii 
 a euphon., Ath. 
 
 'Aarpafi^C, i(,=&aTpa^rig, immov- 
 able or not twisted, straight, kIuv, Find. 
 O. 2, 146, TpLyuvov, Plat. Tim, 73 B. 
 
 'KaTpapl^u, (fiaTpaPif) to carry a 
 pack saddle, serve as a beast of burden, 
 lurrpa^iJ^ovaai icdfi7i?Mt, Aesch. Supp. 
 285, but the passage is very dub. 
 
 ' XarpaydTiri, i7f, t/, Ion. for aarpd- 
 yo/lof III., Anacr. 44. 
 
 'A(TrpayaA/fcj, f. -[(jo), to play with 
 lia-pdyawi. Plat. : also iiarp. dproic, 
 Cratin. Plut. 4. 
 
 'karpayaXivag, ov, 6, a gold-finch, 
 p.lsewrhere ttoikM;, Opp. 
 
 ' kaTpayaMog, ov, t6, dim. from 
 itaTpdyakoc.' 
 
 ^ koTpayakiatg, ctjf, ij, a playing 
 Kith uarpdyahii, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'AiTTpoyoXtffKOf, ov, i, dim. from 
 uBTpdyaAoc. 
 
 'koToaya^tafidg, ov, 6f=dffTpayd- 
 Xtaig. 
 
 'kaTpayaXlTTK, ov, 6, fem. darpa- 
 yoXtrtf, «Jof, J, of the nature or firm 
 of an ufTrpdyoAof. [t] 
 
 'karpdytMiiavn;, sag, b, ^, (ijr- 
 rpoyo^f, fiivTig) divining from da- 
 rp(i>'a^ot,.Artemid. 
 
 'Atrrpdyiihtc, ov, b, onecf the ver- 
 tebrae, esp. in the neck, Hom.— IL the 
 ankle bone, Lat. talus, JIdt. 3, 129 : 
 Theocr.lQ, 36, compares pretty feet 
 to uarpoyoAoi, perh. from their being 
 weU-tumed, or (as the Schol.) from 
 their whiteness. — III. usu. in plur. 
 dtrrpdydhiL, dice, which at first were 
 made of the ankle bones, (often used 
 
 A2TP 
 
 by boys in their simple state, as in a 
 Marble in the Brit. Mus. Room 3, 
 No, 31), but soon of other materials 
 also, esp. of stone, Lat. tati : hence 
 the game played iheremth, II. 23, 88, 
 Hdt. 1, 94. The daTpdyaloi had 
 only four flat sides, the two others 
 being round: the flat were marked 
 with pips, so that the side with one 
 pip stood opposite to that vrith six, 
 and that with three to that with 
 four; the two and five were want- 
 ing : dice marked on all the six sides 
 were called k.v0oi. In playing they 
 threw four darpdyaTMi out of the 
 palm of the hand or from a box 
 (iriipyof) : the best throw (;3dXof), 
 which was when each die came up 
 difierently, was called 'k^podlTi), 
 Lat. jactvs Veneris', also Mioor and 
 'Hpo/cX^f : the worst, when all the 
 dice came up alike, kvuv, Lat. cards, 
 caniada . the locus claasicus on the 
 subject is Bust. Od. 1, p. 1397, 34, 
 sq. There was another game at dice 
 called TrevTadU^eiv, q. v. : cf. Becker. 
 Callus 1, p. 221, sq., Diet. Antiqq. 
 voc. talus.— lY. a scourge of strung 
 bones, used like the knout, Diod. : also 
 dffrpoyo^TOf i/idf, Posidon. ap. 
 Ath. 153 A. — v. a moulding in the 
 capital of the Ionic column, Vitruv., 
 cf. Diet. Antiqq. — VI. a leguminous 
 plant.-^Vll. a measure used by phy- 
 sicians. (Deriv. unknown.) 
 
 'AffrpoyoMdj/f, ef, {darpdya^iog, 
 cMof ) shaped like an darpdyaXog. , 
 
 knTpayahjToc, ij, 6v, of darpd- 
 yaTMi, talaris, v. offiyxiyaAof IV. 
 t'Airrpafa, of , ^, Astraea, daughter 
 of Themis and Jupiter, ApoUod. : 
 from 
 
 'AffTpoiOf, ata, aiov, (darpov) 
 starry, starred. Hence 
 
 t'AorpotOf, ov, 6, Astraeus, a Titan, 
 husband of Eos. father of the winds 
 and stars, Hes. Th. 367. 
 
 'AffrpoTrawf , ala, aXov, (darpair^) 
 of lightning, avEfwg d., wind with 
 thunderstorms, Anst. Meteor. : so too 
 darp. adara, thunder-showers, Plut. 
 
 'AorpoTrelif, ^uf, 6, a lightener, 
 hurler of lightning, Orph. : from 
 
 'koTpaiTTJ, ijg, 7, a flash of lightning, 
 lightning, PpovT^ nal daTpairri, Hot. 
 3, 86, etc. ; also fyovrij i/ifidy^ it' 
 darpamig. Soph. Fr. 507 : oft. also 
 as plur., lightnings, as Aesch. Theb. 
 430.— 2. metaph., b/i/MTav, Soph. 
 Fr. 421 : so (iXiireiv darpandg, Ar. 
 Ach. 566. (AJkin to iiarepQiTTi, are- 
 poTcri.) 
 
 'karpami^o'XeutU, {daTpairTi,ff4^- 
 Ad)) to hurl lightnings, 
 . *AoTpa7rn0op^w, a, to carry light- 
 nings, Ar. Pac. 722 : from 
 
 'AffrpoTn/^dpof, ov, (aaTpair^, ^6- 
 
 fu) carrying lightnings, flashing, mjp, 
 lur. Bacch. 3. 
 
 'karpdinog, ov,=daTpaJtauig, Orph. 
 'AofpaizoELSiig, ig, (aorpoTriJ, cHof ) 
 like lightning, forked, twisting, 
 'koTpanTiKdg, ^,.6v, lightlying, 
 'karpdirra, t -ipa, (iffTpoTT^) to 
 lighten, hurl lightnings, XI. : hence im- 
 pers., darpdnrei, it lightens. Soph. 
 Fr. 507: trans, to fash forth, aiXag, 
 Aesch. Pr. 356 ; but— II. intr. tofiuh, 
 glance like lightning, derrpdirTei. nag 
 XaTuvdg, Soph. O. C. 1067 : koto- 
 Xa?LKOv d. TteSlov, gleams with brass, 
 Eur. Phoen. 110.— III. dtrrpdirropat, 
 as dep. for darpdnTu, Aristid. 
 
 'karpdpyri, Vg> V- veen of stars, 
 epith. of the moon, Orph. 
 
 'AoTpareto, Of, jy, (qi pnv., arpa- 
 TeHtj) exemption from service, Ar. Pac. 
 526. — 2. a shunnin" of service, never o^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 A2TP 
 pearing on duty, which at Athens was 
 a heavy offence, liable to indictment 
 {ypaAji, but also SUri, Plat. Legg. 
 943 D, Dem. 999, 6), hence ^etyuv 
 ypa^v doTpaTelag, to be accused of 
 It, Ar. Eq. 443 ; aarpaTelag &}iuvai, 
 to be convicted of it, Lys. 140, 10, Dem. 
 533, 10 ; cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 'kerrpdrevTog, ov, (o priv., arpa- 
 T€Vi>i) without service, and so— 1. ex- 
 empt therefrom, Lys. 115, 26.-2. never 
 having served, never appeaHng on duty, 
 Aeschin. 78, 41. [o] 
 
 'AarptiTTiyijGia, ag, ij, incapacity for 
 command, Dion. H. : from 
 
 'Aorpar^yj^rof, ov, (o priv., arpar- 
 7t^itS).not led, badly led, without leader, 
 Jose^. — 2. act. never having been gen- 
 eral. Plat. Ale. 2, 142 A.— 3. incapable 
 of command', Arist. Adv. -rof. 
 
 'AoTpo07f, ^f,=sq., Soi*. Fr, 367. 
 
 'karpcKtog, ov, (o priv., arpiifo) 
 not to be bent, not bending or wdrpmg, 
 ofwdod. — 2. =d(rrpD0of,- Theocr. 24, 
 94. — 3. of persons, itnbending, inflexi- 
 ble,. Anth. ; cf. dffrpotbog. — ll. whence 
 none return, "AtdTjg, '■ Lye. Adverb, 
 ■doTpelrTet. 
 
 'Aarrpl^ai f. -iixu,{&arpig)=d(!Tpa 
 yoXt'fu. 
 
 'AarpiKdg, r/, 6v, of or belonging to 
 the stars. 
 
 'Aarpig, tog, !^,=sq.. Call. 
 
 'Aqrptvof, d,= 6oTpdyo^jj An 
 tiph. Epiaaur. 1. 
 
 'AffTpojSX^f, ^TOf, A, 71, (duTpov, 
 ^dXXtS) star-struck, esp. stricken by the 
 sun, withered, Arist. Juvent. 
 
 'AaTpd^^T/Tog, ov, =foreg., The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'AoTpo^o^.ijala, ag, ii, the state of 
 an doTpo^Tjfjg, a stroke of the sun, IjuX. 
 siderotic, Tiieophr. 
 
 'AaTpo^oMofiai, f. -^ao/iai, pass, to 
 be struck by the sun, Lat. siderari, The- 
 ophr. Hence 
 
 'karpoPoXi^ojiai, . f. -laoptai, pass. 
 =foreg. 
 
 'AaTpO^bXriTog, ov,=iiaTpo;8Ai5f. 
 
 'Aarpo^oUa, ag, ^,=daTpop^iiala, 
 Theophr. ' 
 
 'AaTpa8o7uaii6g, gen. ov, 6,==&a- 
 Tpofilrima. 
 
 'AaTpoy'elruv, ov, ovog, (ccOTpov, 
 yelruv) near the stars, Kopv6ai, Aesch. 
 Pr. 721. 
 
 'AarpoilaiTog, ov, {darpovidlaiTa) 
 living under the stars, L e.. tn the open 
 air, Orph. [t]. 
 
 ' Aarpoeiirig, ig, {aarpov, dSo^ 
 starlike, starry, Strab. ' 
 
 'AarpoBedftuv, gen. ovof, A, i), {da 
 rpov, Uedofiat) watching the stars 
 rixw d; astronomy. 
 
 'AxfrpoSsaia, ag,,7i, (doYpdfferofi 
 the relative position of stars. — 2. a con- 
 stellation. 
 
 'Aarpoderiu, d, to class the stars in 
 ConstellatioiiSri Strab. : from 
 
 lAoTpoS^Tj/ft ov, i, {doTpov, tC- 
 
 t/itj.) one, who classes the stars, Orph. 
 
 'AffrpdfieTOf, ov, {darpov, rldi/fu,) 
 for classingthe stars, Kfivtjv, Arith. 
 
 ' AarpoOiTrig, ov, 6, (Aarpav, 8ia) 
 a star-ujorshipper, Diog. L. [v] > 
 
 'AnTpo^eax{<->, to prate of stars and 
 astrology : from 
 
 'AaTpo%i3xvg< <">' d, {aarpov, 
 XiaxTi) prating of stars, nickname for 
 an astrologer. 
 
 'A<TTpo<loy^o,. u, to be an darps 
 Xiyog, study astronomy, Polyb. Henca 
 
 'AaTpo^yjlp,a, arqg, t6, astronomy • 
 and 
 
 ^AoTpoT^Yiai , Of, ^, f^trorumvyj 
 Polyb.: and eq in Lat,, (utrob^. 
 
 'AarpoXoyucdg, % 6v, heloi^ng t» 
 astronomy or astronomers : ^ dtTTpo^O- 
 227 
 
ASTT 
 
 Siieii, sub. Tix'"lt='^<'^po^yia, AriBt. 
 'is- ■ fto™ 
 
 'AaTpo?^yqc, ov, (Harpov, ^tyu) 
 observing the siarSj an astronomet, Lat. 
 ' (atrologtis=iurrpov6fioc, Xen. Mem. 
 4, 2, 10 : in later autnors, an aWro- 
 loger,^= aarpd/rnvn;. 
 
 'A.tTpOfmyTeia, of, i5,=sq., Diod. 
 
 'AaTpp/iavTiK^,,^l, jj, sub. rir)/!/, 
 dminatum by the stars, astrology, Sext. 
 Emp. : from : i ■ i 
 
 JXawp/iavng, cwf, 6, {aarpov, 
 fiaVTtg) an astrologer. 
 
 'ASTPON,' ov, TO, a star, constella- 
 tion, Horn.: esp. tjie dog-star, poet, 
 also the sun: metaph. the best' and 
 brightest of its kind, V. uaTJjp. Pro- 
 verb. iuTTpoii ariiiatveadai, rcK/iai- 
 pp^Qati to guide one^s self by the stars, 
 cf. iKpterpiu. (v. sub aariip.) 
 . 'A.aTp(yvoiiitj3, Ct, to be an currpo- 
 .vdfLoc, study astronomy, Ar. Nub. 194, 
 and Plat. Hence 
 
 ^Affrpop'dfiTffia, aroQ, t6, an observa- 
 tion of the stars, Diog. L. 
 
 'AoTpovofita, Of, ^, astronomy, Ar. 
 >\ub. 201, and Plat. 
 
 *A.aTpovojiLK6^, 7j, 6v, given to astro- 
 nomy', astronomical. Plat. : from 
 
 'Aarpovofios, ov, (aarppv, vi/ia) 
 classing the stars in constellations, as- 
 tronomical ; as subst., an astronomer. 
 Plat. : cf. ii(jrpo?,(5yof . 
 
 'AffrpoTrX^f, ^yof, 6, 7i, (darpov, 
 n'X^(7(7(i))= daTpopiri^. 
 
 'AatpoTtpX^di, u, to be busied with 
 the stars. 
 
 'AaTpo<j)(yjg, if, (aarpov, <pao(;) and 
 
 'Aarppil'av^g, i(, {aa-poni, ifalva) 
 shining like a star. Died. 
 
 'Aarpofjiopoi, ov, {uarpov, <j)(pa) 
 bearing stars. 
 
 'Aorpo^of, ov, (ffl priv., oTpHo) 
 wiihoiU iummg round or away, fixed, 
 Lat. irretortus, SfifiaTa, Aesch.'Cbo. 
 99; so aorp. kWuv, to go without turn- 
 ing the back. Soph. O. C. 490 : without 
 turning or twisting. Plat. Polit. 282 D. 
 
 'Aarpox^lTurv, ov, gen. uvog, (5(t- 
 Tpov, yjTuv) ster-cW, epith. of night, 
 Orph. [t\ 
 
 fAarpvpat, uv, ol, the Astrvhae, a 
 people of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 8. 
 
 'Aofpfiof, a, ov,=aaTpiii6c, of the 
 stars, starry, oIkoc, Anth. 
 
 'AaTpuirdc, dv,=&aTepair6c, Eur. 
 H..F. 406. 
 
 *A(7Tpo(7la, a^,'7j, a lying without a 
 bed, on the bare ground. Flat. Legg. 
 633 C: from 
 
 'AarpuTOf, ov, (a priv., arp^wv- 
 uC) without a bed, evSetv, Epich. p. 15; 
 vnsmoothed, rugged, Tridov, Eur. H. 
 F. 52 : without horsecloth or saddle. 
 
 'ASTT, t6, gen. eoj- contr. ouf , also 
 ewf (the latter form- only in Trag., 
 ace. to Schaf. ad Pors. Or. 719, El- 
 lendt Lex Soph.), a city, toum, Horn.: 
 the Athenians called their own city 
 'Aarv, as the Romans called theirs 
 Urbs, cf w67i,ic: though Hutv more 
 usu. denoted ilie upper toum, as opp. 
 to the Peiraeus, more fully, aurj) T^f, 
 irdi.eac, Lycurg.- 150, 9. Adv. uarv- 
 (ie, q. V. (Strictly Sdam, as in 
 Hom., and. so from Sanscr.Dis, to 
 dwell, akin to "Vesta, karia, Pott 
 Porach.' 1,279.) 
 
 ^'Aafvaync, oroci &, Astyages. the 
 last king of Media, Hdt. 1, 46, 127, 
 etc. : in Xen.. ace. sing, also Aarvd- 
 ynv, Cyr; 1, 3, 4. 
 
 t'AffT^ia^Of, ov, 6, Astyalus, a Tro- 
 jan, II. 6, 29. 
 
 - 'AffTuujjof, a/cTOf, (5, (doTV, avof ) 
 lord of the city, epith. of certain gods, 
 Aesch. Supp. 1013 : in Hom. only as 
 W. n. : v.sa, I 
 
 228 
 
 ASTT 
 
 i'Aarvdva^, oktoc, 6, (=foreg. ) 
 Aityahax, a son of Hercules, Apol- 
 lod.— 2. the son of Hector, 11. 6, 403. 
 — Others in Paus., Diog. L. etc. : 
 adj. 'AoTvavaKTeios, a, ov, ofAstya- 
 naw, Anth. . 
 
 VAoTv^hig, ov, 6, (darv, pia) Asty- 
 bies, a son of Hercules, ApoUod. 
 
 'AaTvP6i>T^(, ov, 6, (aarv, fioda) 
 crying or calling through the city, epith. 
 of a herald, II. 24, 701. 
 
 'AarvyeiTOvio/uu, dep., to be an 
 darvyELTuv, d. vddva, to dwell in a 
 neighbouring land, Aesch. Supp. 286. 
 
 'AdTvyuroviKoc, jj, 6v, of, belong- 
 ing to an dawyelTuv, nd^efiog, a war 
 with neighbours, Plut. : from 
 
 ' AarvyclTuv, ov, gen. ovof, (affTO, 
 yelTtiv) near or bordering on a city, 
 HKOJrat, Aesch. Ag. 309, ndXcig, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1161 J but usu. as subst., a 
 neighbour to the city, a neighbour, a 
 borderer, Hdt. 2, 104, Thuc. 1, 15, etc. 
 VAarij-yovog, ov, b, (darv *y&vo) 
 Astygomts, son of Priam, ApoUod. 
 + 'AoTudd/iflf , avTog, 6, {aarv, 6a- 
 fido) Astydamas, a tragic poet, neph- 
 ew of Aeschylus, Diod. S. 14, 43. 
 Hence 
 
 VAarvddfieia, ag, ij, Astydam^a, 
 daughter of Amyntor and mother of 
 Tlepolemus, Find. 01. 7, 43.-2. wife 
 of Acastus, ApoUod. 3, 13, 1. 
 
 'AffTvde, adv., into the city, to or 
 towards the city, Hom. 
 
 'AoToSLKJig, ov, 6, the Rom. Prae- 
 tor urban-US. 
 
 ^Affrvdpofz^G), (da-rv, Spofistv) to 
 overrun, invest, storm a city, ttoXiv, 
 Aesch. Theb. 221. 
 
 'AcTVKdg, ^, 6v, = dariKdg, for 
 which perh. it is only a f. 1., cf. Bre- 
 mi Lys. irspl dri/i. dSm. 3. 
 
 i'AaTVKpaTEia, ag, ri, Astyaratia, 
 daughter of Niobe, ApoUod. 3, 5, 6. 
 — 2. daughter of Polyide. Paus. 
 
 V AarvKpariSag, a and ov, 6, Asty- 
 cratidas, mase. pr. n., Plut. 
 VAaTVKf5iuv, ovTog, b, {dcrrv, Kpi- 
 uv) Astycreon, masc. pr. n., Ath., etc. 
 
 "Aa-rvXog, ov, (a priv., (jTvXog) 
 without pillar or prop, Anth. 
 V AuTv'Xog, ov, 6, Astylus, mase. pr. 
 n.. Plat., Dinarch., etc. 
 
 ^AaTv7bUTog,ov,^darv'Kog. \v\ 
 
 VAaTv/idxog, ov,6, {der-rv, /idxo/iai) 
 Astymachus, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 52. 
 
 'AarvvlKog Trd^if, (airri;, vCkt;) 
 Athens the victorious city, Aesch. Eum. 
 915 : strictly city-conquering. 
 
 'AaTwo/iia, to be an darvvd/iog, 
 Dem. 
 
 'Aarwo/ila, ag, ri,the office or rank 
 of an dcTvvbfiogi Arist. Pol. 
 
 'AoTVVOHiKdg, rj, 6v, belonging to an 
 duTVvdfiog or his office. Plat. Rep. 
 425 D. 
 
 'At7tvv6fitoif, ov, t6, the court of 
 the darwo/iot. Plat. Legg. 918 A. 
 
 'Aa-rwo/iog, ov, 6, (.da-rv, vffta) a 
 magistrate at Athens, who had the care 
 of the police, streets, and public build- 
 ings, they were ten in number, five 
 for the city, and five for the Peiraeeus, 
 Isae. 36, 40, Dem. 735, 10, and freq. 
 in Plat. Legg., cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 
 272 : the word was afterwards used 
 to translate the Roman Aedilis, cf 
 dyopavofiog. — II. as adj., protecting 
 or guiding cities, dsol, Aesch. ; also 
 &y2.(uui a., public festivals, Pii^d, N. 
 9, 74 : bpyai d., the feelings of social 
 life. Soph. Ant. 355. 
 VAarvvoog, ov, b, {darv, v6oc) As- 
 tynous, son of Ph^ethon, ApoUod. 3, 
 14, 3.— 2. a Trojan, U. 5, 144; an- 
 other in 15, 455. 
 i'A<nV«OTi If. ^.. Astyoche, daugh- 
 
 Digitizea by Microsoft® 
 
 ASTl' 
 
 ter of Actor, II. 2, 514.— 2. daughter 
 of Phylus, mother of Tlepolemus, 
 II. 2, 658.-3. daughter of the Simoft, 
 mother of Tros, ApoUod. 3, 12, 2.- 
 4. daughter of Laomedon, ApoUod. 
 3, 12, 3.-5. daughter of Niobe, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 VAar-Ooxog, ov, b, {darv, ix") 4«- 
 tyochus, son of Aeolus, king of Li- 
 para, Diod. S. — i. a Spartan naval 
 commander, Thnc. 8, 20. — 3. an Athe 
 nian, Aeschin. 
 
 'Aarioxoc, ov, (aarv, Sxa) keeping, 
 protecting the city, Ath. 
 
 VAarvirdXaia, ag, ii, Astypalaea, 
 daughter of Phoenix, ApoUod. 2, 7, 
 1. — ^11. one of the Sporades, near 
 Crete, Strab. — 2. a promontory of 
 Attica near Sunium, Strab. ; another 
 in Caria, Id. — 3. an ancient name ol 
 the city Cos, Strab. 
 
 'Aarviro^itj, (darv, Tr6h)/tai) to 
 go up and down in a city, live sn it, 
 lounge about the streets, Theopomp. 
 (Hist.) ap. Ath. 526 C. Hence 
 
 'AaTviroXla, ag, ^, residence in a 
 city, Hierocl. 
 
 yAa-ri-rrvTiog, ov, 6, Astypylns, a 
 Trojan, U. 21, 209. 
 
 ^'Aarvpa, uv, rd, Astyra, a place in 
 Greater Mysia, Strab. — 2. a city of 
 Troas, Id.— 3. a city of Latium, Pint. 
 Hence 
 
 VAarvptvTj, rjg, rj, of Astyra, an epi- 
 thet of Diana, Xen. HeU. 4, 1, 41. 
 
 'Aarvpov, ov, t6, dim. from darv, 
 a little city. Call. 
 
 'Aa-rvTOg, ov, (a priv., arvu) inca- 
 pable of the act of otOelv, Xenarch. 
 But. 1 : hence darvrlg, l6og, ij, Lat. 
 lactuca, a lettuce, salad, so called from 
 its refrigerant properties, Ath. 69 E. 
 
 'Aarvrpt-ip, X^og, b, ?i, {darv, rpl- 
 j06)) always living in the city. Critias, 
 63 : cf oik6tpiiI>. 
 
 ' &.aTvt^i2.iKTog, ov, (a priv., arv^s- 
 Xtfo)) unsliakeTi, undisturbed, (SaatXela, 
 Xen. Rep. Lac. 15, 7. 
 
 'Affrt}0e^f , ov, also r/, ov, Theogn., 
 not rugged or rocky. 
 
 t'AariJ0iAof, ov, 6, (darv, ^i^of) 
 Astyphilus, masc. pr. n., Isae. ; etc. 
 
 ' AnvyyevTig, ig, (a priv., avyym/^g) 
 not ahn. 
 
 'Aovyyvu/itjv, ov, gen. ovog, (a 
 priv., avyyvu/iuv) -not pardoning, re- 
 lentless, merciless, Dem. 547, 8 : irreg. 
 superl. davyyvundTaTog or dav-yyvo- 
 /ioviararog, Phintys ap. Stob. p. 445, 
 38. ' ^ 
 
 'Aav-yypdil>og, ov, (a priv., ovyypa- 
 6n) without acknowledgrnent or bond, 
 Bockh P. E. 1, 171. 
 
 'Aavyyv/jvaarog, ov, (a priv., avy- 
 ■yvfivd^u) unexercised, Luc. ^ 
 
 'Aavytcaradsr^G), (a priv., avyKa- 
 raTiBrmi) to withhold one's assent, 
 Sezt. Emp. 
 
 ' AavyKipaarog, ov, (a priv., avyxe- 
 pdltvvfll) unmixed, not to be mixed. 
 
 'AavyK^ELOTog, ov, (a priv., ovy- 
 kXeIu) not shut up together. 
 
 'AaiyKhjarog, ov, (a priv., ovy 
 K^MdtS) not joined or united by tht 
 threads of fate, Cic. Att. 6, 1. 
 
 'AavyKd/iiaTog, ov, (a priv., avyno- 
 ui^u) not gathered, wireaped, Kapirdc, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 10. ^ 
 
 ' AavyKpdTog, ov,-=davyKipaaTog- 
 
 'AavyKpXrog, ov, (a pnv., avvKpl 
 va) not to be compared, unlike. — n. un 
 sociable, Polyb. Adv. -rog. 
 
 'AavyKpbTTiTog, ov, Thuc. 8, 95. 
 Adv. -rag, v. d^yyicpiTnTog. 
 
 'AavyxvTog, ov, (a priv., avyxftji) 
 riot poured together, not intermixed, not 
 confounded. Adv. -rug. 
 
 'Aavyx&OTjTog, ov, (a priv , avyj^u 
 
f, 
 
 pta) not allmeed, not to be allowed, im- 
 pardonable, Diod.— 11. act. unforgiving, 
 relentiese. Adv. -rug. 
 
 'AmKO<jiavTriTo;, ov, (a priv., avKO- 
 6atiT(u) not accused by eycophantt, not 
 eahanniated, Aeschin. 84, 44. Adv. 
 
 ■Tfi)f. 
 
 '\avhiToc, ala, atov, (affwXov) be- 
 longing to an asylum, fleof, Plut. 
 'Aav^n, adv. of iavh);, inviolably. 
 'Amv^vtoc, ov, (a priv., avXdu)= 
 am^oc< Eur. Hel. 449. [«] 
 
 'KavTUa, ag, n, inviolability, safety 
 to the person, esp. of a suppliant, lia. 
 Bgo-av, Aesch. Supp. 610 : sanctity 
 of a place of refuge, Folyb,— II. act. 
 a paying respect to the sanctity of a 
 place, etc. 
 
 'kavUriirroi, ov, (o priv., avTiXa/i- 
 Puva) not to be laid hold of or grasped, 
 incomprehensible. — II. act. not laying 
 hold of, not conceiving, Dioac. Hence 
 'KavXX^ilita, of, ij, the state of on 
 uaiXXriirtog. 
 
 'kavTiUy LOTOS, ov, (a priv., avX- 
 Xoyi^o^ai) not concluded by just rea- 
 soning, inconclusive, illogical, Arist. i 
 Rhet. : in genl. unreasonable, Menand. 
 124. — II. act. unable to reason, Po- 
 lyb. Adv. -Tuf, Plut. 
 
 'Aavlov, ov, Vo, (strictly neut. 
 from sq.) an asylum, samtuary. 
 
 •AoiJAof, ov, (a priv., av^) free 
 from plunder or robbery : esp. under 
 divine protection, unharmed, inviolate, 
 Eur. Med. 728 : also c. gen., yafiav 
 fi(T. so/e from marriage. Id. Hel. 61 : 
 y^v aavhrv jrapaoxetv, to make the 
 land a refuge, Id. Med. 387. 
 
 'Atri/ifiaiia, OTOf, rd, not a av/tjSa- 
 ua, or complete predicate, Priscian, 18, 
 1,4. 
 
 'Aai/i^Sro;, ov, old Att. li^iii^, 
 (a pnv., BvuPalva) not coming to 
 terms, Thuc. 3, 46 : incompatible. — 11. 
 act. disagreeing, not uniting, bringing 
 no union, Polyb. Adv. -rwf . 
 
 'A(ri)//j3Ai?T0f, ov, (o priv., av/ifJu.}!.- 
 /u) not to be compared, unequal, incom- 
 mensurate, Arist. Metaph. — II. not to 
 be guessed, unintelUgible, a^v/ij3X7]T6v 
 Tivl lioHelv, Soph. Tr. 694.— III. not 
 to be met with, unsocial. Id. Fr.. 350. 
 
 'Aayii0o7i,lo, to he iavii/SoXo;, pay 
 no coTitribution to a thing, Tivd^'. 
 from 
 
 'Aavjipohig, ov, (a priv., av/i^a^- 
 Au) without contribution, to which no 
 one subscribes, esp. 6eLirvov &., A feast 
 where no one brings any thing, Alex., 
 itvy., Amphis Incert. 3. — 2. without 
 social intercourse, solitary, 0iog, Plut. 
 — II. act. not contributing, not paying 
 on^s share, esp. at a feast, Aeschin. 
 11, 13 ; in genl. useless, unprofitable. 
 Id. Adv. -Jeaf. 
 
 'Aavu/lovTievTOi, ov, (o priv., m/i- 
 ^ovXeva) unadvised, without counsel. — 
 11. act. not asking for advice. 
 
 *Aovfifji€Tpla, tic,^, want ofsymme- 
 y, dieproportion, PI ' '^ 
 from 
 
 try, disproportion, Plat. Gorg. 525 A : 
 
 ' Aav/t/jLeTpoc, ov, (a priv., avu/ie- 
 Toofi incommenswrate, rivt, with a 
 thing, Plat. Tim. 87 D.— II. wanting 
 symmetry, disproportionate, unequal, 
 Xen. Cyn. 2, 7 : unsuitable, improper, 
 intmoderate, xfrniiara. Plat. Legg. 918 
 B. Adv. —rpu^. 
 
 'Aovfifiiyris, ^f,=8q. 
 
 'AavmitKTos, ov, (a priv., av/i/il- 
 /w/it) unmired, not to be united, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 'Aav/may^S, ^j, (o priv., ovfiir^- 
 yvvfil) not fined together, not compact, 
 Luc. 
 
 'AminraSeia, af, ij, ward of sympa- 
 thy !ira]: from 
 
 ASTN 
 
 'AevfiiraBfis, (q, (ft priv., trv/ma- 
 ft5f) without felloui-feeUng or sympathy, 
 Plut. Adv. -Suf, Diod. 
 
 'AaiuvXcKTOg, ov, (a priv., m/i- 
 ff/leKu) not woven or entwined together, 
 incompatible, Theophr. 
 
 'Aavii'ir?\,tjpaTOC, ov, (o priv., av/i- 
 nXtlpau) not filled up, not fulfilled. 
 
 'AavunTioKOC, ov. — dailfrT^KTO;, 
 Philb. 
 
 'AeiiiitTaTOi, ov, (o priv., avjim- 
 ffTu) not falling together or fitting, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AffwuffupuTOf, ov, (a pnv., av/i- 
 TTupdu) not become callous. 
 
 'Aav/u^Sv^C' iCi (a ?"■*■•' <"'/i^a/- 
 vopiai) invisible, Arist. Mirab. Adv. 
 -vag. 
 
 'Affwu^opof, OV, (a pnv., aH/i^opoc) 
 inexpedient, useless, Hes. Op. 780 : in- 
 expedient for..., Tivt. Eur. Tro. 491 : 
 prejudicial, ry &pxVt Thuc. 3, 40. 
 Adv. -pug. 
 
 'Aavtujii^S, ii, (o priv., miu^vu) 
 not grown together: incompatible, un- 
 suitMe, P^ut. 
 
 'Affii^^i^or, ov, (o priv., avii^7i,os) 
 not akin, strange, unlike, Luc. : incom- 
 patible, unsuitable, Plut. 
 
 'Aavinjivp'rost ov, [a priv., m/upi- 
 p(S) not mingled together. 
 'Aqvii<pvToc, ov,=&avji^i, Hipp. 
 'Aovfupuvia, flf , jj, want of harmo- 
 ny, discordance, dissension. Plat. Legg. 
 861 A : from 
 
 'Aav/i^avo;, ov,- {a priv., i^jii^u- 
 vof) not agreeing in saurid, discordant : 
 in genl. disagreeing, Tivl, with an- 
 other. Plat. Gorg. 482 C— II. speak- 
 ing different languages, irpoc Ttva, 
 Plat. Polit. 262 D. Adv. -vue- 
 
 'AavvaipiToc, ov, (a priv., awat- 
 pfiu) uncontracted, Gramm. 
 V AawanoTiovdos, ov, (o priv., mva- 
 KdXovdog) without an attendant, un- 
 attended, Antiph. 
 
 'Aavvd?i,?MKTOc, ov, (a priv., aw- 
 aX^Offu) unsociable, or implacable, 
 Plut. 
 
 'AavvaiTTOC, ov, (a priv., mvdirra) 
 uncombined, unconnected, Trpbg ilKKr^- 
 Xovf, Arist. Org. ; incompatible, inco- 
 herent, EpiCt. 
 
 *Aawap/ioaTOc, ov, (a priv., avv- 
 ap/i(Sfo)=sq.,' Plut. 
 
 'AayvdoTriTog, ov, (a priv., avvap- 
 rda) hot knit together, not united, disa- 
 greeing, inconsistent, Dion. H.^ — II. in 
 metre dovvdprrjTot are verses com- 
 pounded of hieterogeneous feet, Herm. 
 El. Metr. p. 588. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'AoTivrffrof, ov, (o priv., ernvdio) 
 not bound together, unconnected, Xen. 
 Cyn. 5, 30. — U. without a conjunction, 
 Arist. Rhet. Adv. -ruf . 
 
 'AffiiviS^Xof , ov, (o priv., iMivtfijXof) 
 strengthd. for 4i5j/Aof, Plut. 
 
 'Aovvdvaaroc, ov, (a priv., avvSv- 
 d^u) unpaired, without union. Adv. 
 -ruf. 
 
 'AmveiSriTog, ov, {a priv., awel- 
 iov) unconscious, not privy to a thing, 
 Tf.vl, hence adv. affWetS^rug' ToTg 
 aXAotc* ^at. clam ceteris, without the 
 others^ knowing thereof, Plut. 
 
 'Affiivepyof, ov, (a priv., avvepyog) 
 rendering no services, not affording help, 
 Ael. 
 
 'Aavveoia, af, ij, {aavveros) want 
 of understanding, witlessness, stupidity, 
 Thuc. 1, 122, etc. 
 
 ^Aovverio), Uj to be dtruverog, be 
 without understaiiding of a thing, Tiv6g: 
 from 
 
 'AffWETOf, ov, Att. &^v., (o priv., 
 iTVVET60 void of understanding. Witless, 
 stiepid, Hdt. 3, 81, and freq. m Thuc. 
 — II. unintelligible, Eur. Ion 1205, cf 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ASTZ 
 
 Valck. Phoen. 1510.— 3. i. nvii, not 
 understanding a. thing, ToTpbjT. Adv. 
 -ruf. 
 
 'Aaw^ydpriTos, ov, (o priv., <niv)?- 
 yopiu) undefended. 
 
 Aaw^Oeta, flf , 57, want of use, Anst. 
 Metaph. : inexperience of..,, nv6g, Po- 
 lyb. : from _ 
 
 'Aavvv6ric, K, gen. eof, (o priv., 
 trvvTJdiji) unaccustomed, x^po^, Em- 
 ped. 10 : inexperienced in a thmg, Ti- 
 v6g, Polyb. Adv. -dag. 
 
 'Aaw^/iuv, ov, gen. ovof , Att. &^vv. 
 (a priv., <n;v£i;/ij)=d(7«V£T0f, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1060. 
 
 'AavvBecrta, Of, ^, {aavv0ero() 
 breaking covenant, faithlessness. 
 
 ^AovvdeTio), tJ, to break covenant, be 
 faithless ; from 
 
 'AaivBerog, ov, Att. a^vvB. , (a! priv. , 
 oivBeTOc) uncompounded, Plat. Pnaed. 
 78, C, Theaet. 205 C : so later, esg. 
 in Gramm.— n. (a priv., ayvTlBe/iai) 
 bound by no covenant, breaking treaties, 
 faithless, Dem. 383, 6. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'Aaivvoog, ov, contr. iavyvovc, 
 ovv, (a priv., avvvovg) inattentive, ad 
 sent. Plat. Soph. 267 D. 
 
 'AavvpiTTOC, ov, (a priv., awMio 
 
 fiat) not to be perceived, not manifest 
 
 opp. to eifflivOTrt-df, Aeschin. 47, 31. 
 
 'AavvovolaoTOQ, ov, (a priv., 'fft 
 
 vovatdi^u) without sexual intercourse. 
 
 'AaivTOKToc, ov, (a priv., avvrda 
 ao) not arranged together, esp. of sol 
 diers, not in battle-order, opp. to avvTS' 
 Tay/ihoi, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 16 : hence 
 —2. undisciplined, disorderly, Id. Cyi'. 
 7, 5, 21 : so too &a. avapxia, Thuc. 
 6, 72. — ^11. not combined in society, opp. 
 to aSpiSof, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 45.— III. 
 not put fitly together, ill-proportioned, 
 Xen. Cyn. 3, 3. — IV. not piit on the 
 tax-roll, and so free frompubUc burdens, 
 Dem. 170, 19. Adv. -ruf. Hence 
 
 'AawTa^la, af, 17, want of arrange- 
 ment or discipline. 
 
 ' AawTiXeBTog, ov; (a T)riv., crtjv 
 tMo) incomplete, imperfect, Diod. 
 Adv. -TWf . 
 
 'AavvTsX-^g, ic, (a priv., oTrxTe^lu) 
 not contributing to the comrnon fund OT 
 comjnon good: esp. like &fE%^c, ex- 
 empt from public 'burdens. — II.=:foreg., 
 /St'of, Anton. Adv. -^uf. 
 
 'AaivTOvoQ, ov, {a priv., avvretyu) 
 not strained, slack, hence lazy, loiter- 
 ing. Adv. ^uf, superl. -lirdra, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 2. 31. ; 
 
 'Aa6vTpmTo;, ov. (a priv., avVTpl- 
 /Sw) not rubbed to pieces or bruised. ' 
 
 'Amp^c, k, (a priv., avpu) impure, 
 filthy, pio(, Polyb. 
 
 'AavptKTOc, ov, (o priv., avptaaoi) 
 not hissed off the stage, [v] 
 
 'AavaKtidoTOi, ov, (a priv., ov- 
 OKevd^G)) not well arranged, not ready 
 at hand, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 
 
 'Aavaraala, Of, ^, want of union, 
 inconsistency, confijtsion : and 
 
 'AoTjffTfiriw, 6>, to be inconsistetU : 
 from 
 
 'Afftiffrurof, ov, Att. ii^voT,, (a 
 priv., avvloTauai) not existing Or ex- 
 tant, impossible. — II. not holding or 
 hanging together, havihg'no consistency, 
 e. g. y^. Plat. Tim. 61 A.— 2. metaph. 
 irregular, uneven, Lat. disptiT sibi, or 
 perh. uncouth, rugged, Ar.Nub. 1367, 
 of Aeschylus : and in Aesch. himself, 
 d^ar. d^yof, Ag. 1467, may have 
 this signf. : but perh. better a woe 
 under which one cannot hang or 'Hold 
 together, i. e. a shattering, crushing woe 
 ct Xenarch. But. 1. 
 
 '.^ffwiTTO^or, ov, (a priv., ffjxrroXij) 
 without contraction, Uramm. Adv 
 
 -XdJf. 
 
A-2«A 
 
 'Aovffj-po^of, ov, (c priv., avarpo- 
 A^ynot pressed into a mass, Twt com- 
 pressed, Hipp. : also of style in wri- 
 ting, like a^vyKpoTTiTog, iwt condensed, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'X(r6(jn)^oit ov, in II. 9, 643, tif /j.' 
 uai^TiMv ev 'Apydoiaiv ips^ev, iaei 
 nv' arl/iriTov iisravaaTriv, he has 
 made ' me vile, of no account, among 
 the Greeks ; ana in II. 24, 767, ov-kli 
 aev UKOVffa naKov iirog, oiid' iiav^tj- 
 'kov, never yet have I heard from thee 
 a vile or good for nothing word. Q. 
 Sm. uses it as act. : disTiontmring, de- 
 grading. (Deriv. unknown.) 
 
 ^Kavxio,, aav^L/ioCt uavxo^. Dor. 
 for Jiovx-, Find. 
 t'A<™;i;'f> 'Of' ^> Amckis, a king of 
 Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 136. 
 
 'AafdSaaTog, ov, (a priv., a^aSd- 
 ^G)) without convulsion or struggle, esp. 
 in dying, Aesch. Ag. 1393. Adv. -^uf . 
 
 'La^aKiXiBTOs, ov, (o priy., aipaKe- 
 2.l^u}) not gangrened or mortified, Me- 
 dic. 
 
 'A(T^a/CTOf, ov, (a priv., (T^ut,tu) 
 unslaughtered, Eur. loi) 228. 
 
 'A(T0aXe£a, cf , 7j, Ion. dfft^a^elTj or 
 dff^oAt'jj, )7f, as Hdt. 4, 33, (ia^o/lnf) 
 firmness, stability, 6.a6aXeig. tivopvu- 
 GOV TToKlv, raise up the city so that it 
 stand fast. Soph. O. T. 51 : hence 
 firmness of any kiTid, firmness of char- 
 acter, steadfastness, etc. — 2. assurance 
 from danger, personal safety, Lat. se- 
 curitas, .Hdt., etc, ; tj Idla utr^., opp. 
 to 6 TTJi TrdXeuf Klvdvvog, Lys. 187, 
 20 : -also a sofe-cotichict, an assurance, 
 Hdt. 3, 7 ; Sioovai, K'^p&ttsiv, iroielv 
 rail i.a^'keLav, Xen. : Sth or /ier" 
 Qft^aXefof , /car' c^ir^u^etav, in safety, 
 Thuc, etc. — 3. certainty, surety, dafjt. 
 TtoWri pai Hv tXBuv avroig, Thuc. 2, 
 11. — 4. dcT<ltaXEia X6yov, the convin- 
 cing jiature if an argument, Xen. Mem. 
 4, 6, 15, cf. u(T0aX77f, I. 4. 
 
 'Aff^a^stof, ov, epith. of Neptune, 
 the Securer, Ar. Ach. 682, uoi al. 
 'A(T0(iX«of; in Paus. also 'Aaipii- 
 Tiios. 
 
 'kaipiiXjc, ig, {a priv., (r^d^Aouat) 
 not fia6/e to fall, firm, fast, steadfast, 
 in Horn, only once as adj., (ieijv l6o( 
 aa^aWig, Od. 6, 42, cf. inf., then in 
 Find., etc. : hence firm in any way, 
 steadfast, ia<j), voOf, Soph. Fr. 322. — 
 2. of^persons, also unfailing, firm, as 
 friends, etc., sure, trusty, Lat. tutus, 
 cautus, Sonh. Aj. 1251, Thuc. 1, 69, 
 cf. Heind. Plat. Soph. 231 A : c. inf., 
 dff^. ^povelVtunerring in wiscZom, Soph. 
 O. T, 617 ; and of things, sure, cer- 
 tain, Thuc, etc. — 3. mostly, assured 
 ^rom danger, safe, Lat. tutus, secu- 
 us, lia^. alini, Find., and freq. in 
 \.tt. : ev iitjibakEi, in safety, Valck. 
 Hipp. 785 ; also t^ lus^akm^, Xen. : 
 TO liai^aKtc= 4i70o/le ja, frpq. m' Thuc. 
 —4. dffd. p^TOip, a convincing speaker, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 15, cf. uir^dAeia 4. 
 — H. the adv. datj^aXiog, aa^. ip^^tv 
 or fiivsiv, to be, remain fast, firm, 
 steady, Horn. : but he also joins i/i- 
 tteSov, without faU for ever, for ever 
 and aye, II. 13, 141, Od. 13, 86: so 
 too still further strengthd., l/iirsSov 
 ua^aMg Ilu, II. 15, 6S3 : the Att. adv. 
 -^uf is used in all signfs. of the adj. 
 Hence 
 
 'Ao'^a^^^cj, f. -iot^ Att. -Xd, to make 
 firm, fix, secure, Polyb. : to fortify, lb. : 
 to .assure, guarantee, 
 
 'Ka^oKlri, fi. Ion. collat. form of 
 &(7(tia^eia, q. v. 
 
 'AaiidTuos, ov, 6, v. sub 'A<r0aS,s(of. 
 
 'Aaij>d9^ime, eus, <?, {d,a(tiall^a) a 
 making firm, securing, assurance. 
 
 'Ka^liaim, arof, ro, (uo-Aa^lfCu) 
 230- 
 
 A2XA 
 
 security given, a guarantee, pledge : also 
 that which is secured : al80=foreg. 
 
 t'AffjAaJl^uv, wvof, 6, Asphalion, an 
 attendant of Menelaus, Od. 4, 216: 
 
 *Aff0oXrtaf, ov, 6, UfpdvdvXoc, the 
 last of the vertebrae^ as if the sup- 
 porter. 
 
 'A.(7ipa,XHT^(, ov, 0, fem. -mf, ^, 
 of asphalt, asphaltic, bituminous, Qtj- 
 jlof, Sttab. : ll/ivT] 'A., the Dead Sea, 
 lacus Asphaltites, in Palestine, Jo- 
 seph.: from 
 
 ' Aa^a^Tog, ov, ij, asphalt, bitumen, 
 forming in lumps Iflpen^ol) oh the 
 surface of some waters, esp. near 
 Babylon, where it was used as mor- 
 tar, Hdt. 1, 179, cf. 6, 119: also a 
 kind of petroleum or rock-oil, Diosc. 
 (If of Gr. origin, the root is (70o/U,u.) 
 Hence 
 
 'A(70a^r6u, to smear with asphalt. 
 
 ^AaiftaATu^Tjg, eg, {ufjfpaXrog, eldog) 
 like asphalt, full of it, Arist. Sens. 
 
 *Aff0d^r6j(Tif, eag, ^, (aaipaXrou) 
 a plastering with asphalt. 
 
 'AffipapUyid}, (a euphon., atpapa- 
 yiu) to roar, resound, Theocr. 
 
 ^Aatjtapayia, ag, ^, ^ aaizapayia, 
 Theophr. 
 
 ^Aai^dpdyog, 6, for t7(j)dpayog, iftd- 
 pv^, Adfyvy^, the throat, gullet, wind- 
 j3ipe,;Il. 22, 328. [0a] 
 
 "Aa^dpayog, ov, 6, Att. for Ao"7ra- 
 payof. 
 
 'Afftjiapayuvta, ctg, rj, ^ aa-Kapa- 
 yuvla. 
 
 'Aei^t, da^e, Aeol. for c^l, c<ji(, 
 Alcae. 80. 
 
 'AaiiyKTog, ov, (a priv., aipiyyo) 
 not to be bound, loose. 
 
 'Aatj)o6e?itKpg, 7], ov,=sq. 
 
 'AffAo6^}i.Lvog, 7i, ov, of aspJiodel, 
 vavg a., a ship built of asphodel stalks, 
 Luc. : from 
 
 'Ao(l}6dE?i.og, ov, 6, asphodel, a plant 
 of the lily kind, the roots of which 
 were eaten, Hes. Op. 41. — II. as adj., 
 dff^odeXof 2.etu(jv, the aspJiodel mea- 
 dow, which the shades of heroes 
 haunted, Oct. 11, 539 ; 24, 13 : in genl. 
 of a flowery meadow, H. Horn. Merc. 
 221, 344. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
 
 'Aa^odEXdS^g, Eg, (ua^dSeXog, si- 
 dog) like asphodel. 
 
 ' Aa^pdyiBTog, ov, (o piiv., a^pa- 
 yl^u) unsealed, unsigned. 
 
 'AfftlwiiTio), to be without pulsation, 
 have an intermitting pulse, Diosc. : 
 from 
 
 'Aff^uKTOf, ov, (a priv., ir^tifu) 
 without pulsation, lifeless. — II. act. 
 causing no violent pulsation, causing no 
 fermentation in the blood, Plut. Hence 
 
 'Affijrv^ia, ag, ij, a stopping or inter- 
 mission i^ the pidse. Gat. 
 
 'AaxUXdu, only used in pres., of 
 which Horn, has these irreg. forms, 
 3 sing. dayaUf, 3 plur. da'yaX(Ju(Ti, 
 inf. daxa/Mav, part. daxaXdav: he 
 also once has the form do';);aXXu, Od. 
 2, 193: both forms occur now and 
 then in Trag. j iaxdUeiv in Hdt. 3, 
 152, and late prose, and sometimes 
 even in Att. prose, as Xen. Eq. 10, 
 6, Dem. 555, 26. To be distressed, 
 vexed, grieved, in Hom. usu. c. part., 
 dffX. flEVUv, tIvov, to be vexed at 
 waiting, at paying : also absol., as 11. 
 2, 207 ; &<TX' Tiv6g, to be vexed because 
 of..., Od. 19, 534: later, nvl, at a 
 thing, Aesch. Pr. 764, and iirl nvi, 
 Dem. 1. c. : also c. ace, d(TxdX?.Etv 
 Bdvarov, Eur. Or. 785. (Ace. to 
 Dindorf and Grashof, akin to a^Of, 
 as laxi^ 'o Ejf"-) 
 
 'A(j;fd^^u,=foreg., q. v. 
 
 'Aax<tK6uiv, daxa>u&uai, Ep. part, 
 and^ plur. pres. ot liisx(OMu. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 A2Qn 
 
 'AaxiitJpog, od, i, a boar, so calleu 
 in Magna Graecia, Aesch. Fr. 240. 
 
 'Ao-rerof, ov, (o priv., ix", "xeIv) 
 not to be held in or checked, itivdog, II. 
 16, .549; usu. in the phrase, jtivog 
 iiax^'^og, resistless in might or spirit, 
 Horn, (who in II. also has the poet, 
 form ddaVETog).' AdT. -ruf, Plat. 
 Crat.413iD. 
 
 'Aaxti/idTUTTog, ov, (o priv., oxii 
 lUtTliw) unformed. Flat. Phaedr. 247 
 C : without figure of speech, Dion. H. 
 Adv. —rug. 
 
 'AxsxnitaTog, ov, (o priv., axvi"t)= 
 foreg. 
 
 'AaxviJ^ovic), to be dtrx^/iav : hence 
 to behave in unseemly guise, behave ill, 
 act indecorously, awkwardly, or basely, 
 disgrace one's self, Eur. Hec. 407, 
 Flat., etc. : also dor. dXAo, &..., Dem. 
 609, 17. 
 
 'Aaxvitoaivn, VC, V, deformity, in- 
 decency. Plat; Symp. 196 A : ill-be- 
 haviour, awkwardness. Id. Rep. 401 A, 
 etc. : from 
 
 turpis, opp. to eiaxiftuv, Eur., etc. 
 A superl. daxrmiTaTog, as from dopjr 
 iwg, m Diog. L. Adv. -vuf. 
 
 'Aaxiiiig, Eg, (a priv., axiii->) un- 
 cloven, unseparated, laxddeg, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 'Aaxtov, ov, Td,—v&vov, a truffle, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'AaxtdTog, ov, (o priv., axi^u) vn- 
 clmien, opp. to axt^oirovg, Arist. Me- 
 taph. — II. undivided. Plat. Soph. 221 
 E. 
 
 'AffroX^w, to be uaxoXog, be busy, 
 Arist. Pol. : also as dep., uoxo^ojtat, 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 'AffXoTiijfia, arog, t6, busiTiess, a 
 hinderance. 
 
 'AcxoXla, ag, v, occupation, vnduis 
 try, first in Find. 1. 1, 2 : also=foreg., 
 an occupation, business, Thuc. 8, 72, 
 etc. — II. want of time or leisure, and so 
 a hinderance from doing other things, 
 dax. exetv jrepl Ttvog, to be hindered 
 in respect to a thing. Plat. Phaed. 66 
 D: esp. in phrase, do';!;. 'irapixEiv 
 Tlvt, to be a perpetital hinderance to 
 one, lb. B, and freq. in Xen. ; also c. 
 inf., to hinder one from doing, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 13 ; to which the art. is 
 oft. prefixed, usu. in gen., as Mem. 1, 
 3, 11 : rarely m dat., as Cyr. 8, 7, 12 ; 
 also eig to fi^ iroietv. Hell. 6, 1, 4 : 
 from 
 
 'Aaxohig, ov, (a priv., o;i;o^) with- 
 out leisure, taldng none, and so busy, 
 industrious. Plat. Legg. S32 A : atry. 
 Eig Tt, busy in or abmii a thing. Hot. 
 4, 77 ; c. inf., busy about doing...., 
 Find. P. 8, 40, Plat. Legg. 831 C : 
 dax- irpogeSpla, unceasing attendance, 
 Eur. Or. 93. Adv. -Xag. 
 
 'AauSrtg, eg, (amj) glutted, surfeited, 
 disgusted. — 2. act. causing disgust, 
 nauseous, Hipp. — XI. {aatg) sUmy, 
 muddy, Aesch. Supp. 32. 
 
 'Aai)/taTog, ov, (a priv., a^w) with- 
 out body, incorporeal. Plat. Phaed. 85 
 E, etc. Adv. -Tag. 
 
 VAauvlSrig, ov, 6, As67ades, a naval 
 commander of Aegina, Hdt. 7, 181. 
 t'Aoojrfa, ag, ^, y^,=Boeotia, Eur. 
 Suppl. 571 ; cf. 'AiTuTrdf . — 2. a region 
 of Sicyonia, along the Asopus, Strab. 
 V&somoi, uv, ol, the Asopians, who 
 dwelt along the Asopus m Boeotia, 
 Hdt. 9, 15 : from 
 
 t'AffWTTiOf, a, ov, {*Aa(07r6g) of Aso- 
 pus, Find. N. 3, 6 2. -tog, ov, 6i 
 
 Asopius, an Athenian name; father 
 and son of Phormio, Thuc. 1, 64 ; 3, 7. 
 
ATAA 
 
 t AiruxJf j_j6oCi il, daughter of ^*<^ 
 
 'he ' ' "■ 
 
 Fai.785, DinA •AaumaSes.—2. Aso- 
 
 nw, J. e. VbeDe ana Aegma, Find. 
 Isth. 8 (7), 39 : (copot, Eur. Here. 
 
 pit, a daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 
 2,7,8. 
 
 VAauTTCxpc, ov, 6, Aiopialaa, an 
 Otchomenian, Find. 01. 14, 25. 
 
 t'AoGnnSdupof, ov, b, Asopodorus, a 
 Theban, son of Timajithes, Hdt. 9, 
 69, conqueror in the Isthmian games, 
 Find. I. 1, 50.— 2. a Phliaaian, Ath. 
 631 F. 
 
 t'AffUJrdWof, mi, 6, Astrpolavs, a 
 Flataean, father of Astymachus, 
 Thuc.3,52. 
 
 t'Aoojrdf , ov, i, Atoyus, son of Oce- 
 anua and Tethys, Od. 11, 260 : ace. 
 to Fans. 2, 5, kmg of Phlius, and 9, 
 1, 2, king of the Flataeans. — II. a 
 river of Boeotia, falling into the Eu- 
 ripos, now Aaopo, 11. 2, 572. — 2. a riv- 
 er of Sicyonia, now BasUieo, Strab. — 
 3. a river of Phthiotis, rising in Mt. 
 Oeta, Hdt. 7, 200. — 4. a river of Ae- 
 
 fina. Find. N. 9. 19.— 5. a river of 
 'aros, Strab.— m. a city of Laconia, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Aooorof, ov, (a priv., auCa)= 
 (xffOToc ia the literal signf. only, cf. 
 Clem. Al. Paed. p. 143_ Potter. 
 
 'AauTeia, Of, ij, (o(7UT£iio/toi) = 
 iaaria, Luc. 
 
 'AouTelov, ov, t6, the abode of an 
 uourof, Ath. ; also iaaneiov. 
 
 'AouTevofiat, dep. mid., to be uau- 
 tos, iead a profligate life, Arist. Pol. 
 
 'AatttTta,. a^,7i, the life and character 
 of an uauTog, profligacy, debaucltert/. 
 Plat. Rep. 560 E. 
 
 'AauTielov, T6,=aaotTBtov. 
 
 *AaciTo6iduaiia'?io^,^&ouTHa^ rft- 
 iuaicah)St name of a play of Alexis. 
 
 'AauToc, ov, (o priv., (jufu) without 
 tahiation, past redemption, in genl. 
 abandoned, profligate, debauched, Lat. 
 perdi'ftu. Soph. Aj. 190, Plat. Legg. 
 743 B. — II. act. wiwholesome, d<HJTof 
 yivet, .bringing a curse on the race, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1597. Adv. -rof. 
 
 'Aau^povioToc, ov, (a priv., au- 
 ^povi^d) ruit brought to sober sense, not 
 anunded. 
 
 VArafiipiov, ov, t6, Atabyrium, the 
 highest mountain in Rhodes, with a 
 temple of Jupiter, hence called 'Ara- 
 8vpiO(, Find. OL 7, 160. 
 t'ArdiSupif, jof, A,=foreg., Strab. 
 t'ATOyif, MC, A, Atagis, a river of 
 Rhaetia, Str^. 
 
 'AraKTiu, <j, to be utokto^, esp. of 
 a soldier, not to keep his post ; and so 
 to be undisciplined, disorderly, opp. to 
 evTOKTiu, Xen. — 2. in genl. to Uad a 
 disorderly life, be disorderly, etc.. Id. 
 Hence 
 
 'Atoxttj/jUI, arof, t6, » disorderly 
 act, excess. 
 
 'AroicTor, ov, (a priv., rdffffo) out 
 of order, esp. not in battle orders Hdt. 
 6, 93, and Aen. ; not in one's place in 
 battle, hence in geul. tMng no part in 
 the war, Lycurg. 152, 42. — 2. rnidisd- 
 phned, disorderly, $6pv^0Q, Thuc. 8, 
 10, and Xen.— 3. esp. of sensual ex- 
 cess, irregular, UcenMous, r/doval, 6C- 
 atra. Plat. — 4. wtcivilized, lawless, 
 8/of,Crit.Fr.9, U Adv. -rwr, Thuc. 
 'AToio/JTupof, ov, {a priv., ToJlaf- 
 irupOf) 'u>t sifferlng OT totting patimUly, 
 hence careless, thoughtlesi, indifferent, 
 slovenly. (TiTTiatf T^f i\ii9elac rivl, 
 Thuc. 1 , 20. Adv. -puf , Ar. Fr. 250. 
 
 VAtoXuvtii, 7i(, 71, AuUanta, daugh- 
 ter of lasus and Clymene, an Arca- 
 dian nymph, or ace. to others, daugh- 
 ter of Scnoeneus, a Boeotian, a fa- 
 mous huntress and warrior, celebra- 
 
 ATAP 
 
 ted for her participation in the Argo- 
 nautic expedition, Calydonian hunt, 
 etc., ApoUod. 3, 9, 2. — II. a small 
 island in the Euripus, Thuc. 2, 32. — 
 2. a small island near Attica, Strab. 
 — lll.acityof Emathia,Thuc.2, 100. 
 'ArdhivTOQ, ov, (a copul., rd^av- 
 rov) equal in weight, equivalent or equal 
 to, like, TivU Horn., of men, iiT. 'April, 
 also Au lajTiv ut., equal to Jupiter in 
 tmsdom, — 2. in equipotse, Arat. 
 
 'AraMiputv, ov, gen. ovoc, {(iraU^, 
 ^pavia) tender-minded, of a child in 
 arms, II. 6, 400, ubi al. araA^^puv, 
 but. V. Spitzn. 
 
 'AraXku, (oToXdc) to skip in cAiU- 
 ish gleSi gambol, frisk about, II. 13, 27. 
 — ^IL act. to irtn^ up o child, rear, fos- 
 ter, like artrai,^, Ep. Hom. 4, 2 ; 
 so viav ipvxriv ard^Tiav,^ Soph. Aj. 
 559 ; and metaph., iXiri; drdXhiiaa 
 KapSiav, Find. Fr. 233. Pass, to 
 grow up, wax, H. Hom. Merc. 400: 
 and so the act. is used intrans., Hes. 
 Op. 130. Ep. word, though used 
 once or twice by Find., and Trag. 
 [Hes. has d.] 
 
 'AraWf, fi, 6v, (akin to uTroXof) 
 tender, delicate, esp. of youthful per- 
 sons, as of maidens, Od. 11, 39 ; of 
 fillies, n. 20, 222 ; also of youths and 
 maidens, uraTUi ^pov^ovrcf , of young, 
 gay spirit, 11. 18, 567, cf. Hes. Th. 
 989, H. Hom. Cer. 24, and dToXd- 
 Apuv. Ep. word, though it is used 
 by Find. N. 7, 134, Eur. El. 699. 
 [oraj _ ' 
 
 'AroM^pav, ov, gen. ovof, v. dra- 
 Xdi^purv. 
 
 'ATaU'\\ivXO(, ov, (iro^df, '^xfl) 
 soft-hearted, Anth. 
 
 'ArafiicvToc, ov, (o priv., raiuevu) 
 not husbanded. — ^11. act. not husband- 
 ing,prodigal, lavish, Flat. Adv. —tu^, 
 prodigally, Plat. Legg. 867 A. 
 fArof, oyof, 6, Atax, a river of 
 Gallia Narbonensis, now Aude, Strab. 
 'Arabia, Of, ^, o betTig draKTOi, 
 want of discipline, disorderliness, esp. 
 among soldiers, Hdt. 6, I'l, Thuc, 
 etc. — 2. in genl. disorder, confusion, 
 licentiousness, much like aKOAaaTia, 
 Plat., and Xen. ; ix tw drafiac, 
 without any sort of order, Cicero^s ex 
 inordinate. Flat. Tim. 30 A : opp. to 
 eira^la. 
 
 'AraveCvoTO^, m>, {a priv^ rawel- 
 v6u) not lowered or katnbled, Plut. 
 
 'Ardp, conjunct., htt, yet, however, 
 nevertheless : drop, like. Lat. at, intro- 
 duces an objection or correction, esp. 
 in form of a question, and always 
 begins the sentence, dr&p ttov l^g, 
 still thou didst say, II. 22, 331, except 
 when it follows a Vocat., like Si, as 
 "EicTop, drdp..., H. 6, 429 : it oft. stands 
 for ($^ ttStet/ihi, II. 21, 41, Od. 3, 298, 
 Hdt. 6, 133 : sometimes in the apodosis 
 after iirtiin, when it may be trans- 
 lated then, 11. 12, 133 : ye is often ad- 
 ded to it with a word between, as to 
 iX^, Elmsl. Med. 83. The word 
 is more freq. in poetry (esp. Ep.) than 
 in prose, tnougn we find it in Xen, 
 Cyr. I, 6, 9, An. 4, 6, 14 : the form 
 avrdp is only Ep. 
 
 'ArapaHTia, a, to be &TdpaKToc, 
 keep cool or cidm, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
 'ATapoicrojrot^ff/a, of, ^, actiTtg 
 with perfect composure, Hipp. 
 
 'ArdpoKTOf, ov, (a priv., rapdaaa) 
 not disturbed In/ passion, fear, etc., 
 without amfusitm, cool, steady, of sol- 
 diers, Xen. Cyr. 2, I, 31, and so in 
 adv.. Id. Hipparch. 2, 1. — II. ruit to be 
 disturbed, uniform, irepi&opd. Flat. 
 Tim. 47 C. Adv. -ruf. tra] 
 t'ATopavTef, un>, ol, the Atarantes, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Alii-E 
 
 a people of eastern Africa, Hdt. 4, 
 184. 
 
 'AdTpa^la, of, % (drapa/tTOf) free- 
 dom from passion, coolness, calmness, 
 Plut. 
 
 'ATopaxog, ov,=&T6pcMTOgi Arist." 
 Eth. N. Adv. -jyuf. [to] 
 
 'ATapax<^/ijig, eg, {drapaxo;, el6og) 
 of an undisturbed, calm nature: the 
 compar. in Arist. Divin. in Somn. 
 
 'ATOp^aKTog, ov,=Bq., dub. 1. in 
 Find. P. 4, 149, defended by Bockh 
 Expl. p. 271. 
 
 t'ArdpjSof, avrog, b,=Adherbal, a 
 Carthaginian pr. n., Polyb. 1, 44, 1. 
 
 'ArapP^g, ig, (o priv., TdpJ3og) uA- 
 fearing, fearless, II. 13, 299; d. T^f 
 6iag, having no fear about the sight. 
 Soph. Tr. 23. — II. as pr. n., Atarbes, 
 Ael. 
 
 'ArappriTog, ov, (a priv., rapfSiu) 
 
 mndaunted, II. 3, 63, Aesch., and Soph. 
 
 t'ATdpj3)jrif, tog, -A, Atarbechis, a 
 
 city in the Aegyptiah Delta, Hdt. 2,41. 
 
 VArdpyang, iSog, 7, Atargatis, a 
 
 Syrian goddess, Strab. 
 
 'AraplxevTog, ov, (a priv., rapl 
 re^u) not salted, not pickled, Arist. 
 Pol. 
 
 ' ArdpiMVKTog, ov, (o pr^v., rap/iio- 
 atSi unwincirtg, oftfia, Euphor. 103. 
 t'ArapvEVf, itog, b, Atameus, a city 
 and territory in Aeolis Opposite Lea- 
 bos, Hdt. 6, i.^ : hence 6 'ArapvEiT^f , 
 an inhabitant of Atameus, Hdt. 6, 4 : 
 fem 'ArapveiTig, X<'>P<ti the territory 0/ 
 At, Hdt. 
 
 t'Ardpviyf, ov Ion. eu, 6, Atemes, a 
 river of Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 
 
 'ArapnlTbg, ov, i], Ion. for drpam- 
 rfif, Hom., and 
 
 'ArapirSg, ov, ^, Ion. for irpanbi, 
 a path, Hcjjn. 
 
 'ArapTripog, d, &11, also of, irv, 
 strengthd. poet, form from d-njpbg, 
 mischievous, baneful, Sirea, 11. 1, 223 : 
 of aperson, Od. 2, 243 : of wild beasts 
 Q. Sm., old Ep. word. [St] Adv 
 -puf. _ 
 
 'ArapxevTog and drdpxpTog, ov, 
 (a priv., Tapyeiu) unMaied, Fseudo- 
 Phocyl.S3. 
 
 'AroffSaXia, ag, t/, {dT&aBaTuOg) 
 blind folly, mad violence, presumptuous 
 sin, arrogance, oix ijpBti vovv kg dratr- 
 6aMav, Simon, ap. Thuc. 6, 59. 
 
 'AracrddAAu, to be draadaXog, act 
 presumptuously, only used in part, 
 pres., Od. 18, 57 ; 19, 88 : from 
 
 'ArdirSa/lof, ov, (drdu, drlu) 
 blindly foolish, madly violent, preswn^ 
 tvttus, arrogant, savage, of men and ac- 
 tions^ Hom., and Hdt. ; rare in Att., 
 as in Aeschin. 49, 27 ; 73, 4. [or] 
 'AroDpof, ov, and 
 'Arotipurof , ov, Aesch. Ag. 244, also 
 ri,ov. Ax. Lya. 217, (opriv. ; roSpOf ) tat- 
 violated, virgin, pure, Blomf. Aesch. 1. c. 
 'Aratfila, ag, 57, want of burialflsuc: . 
 from 
 
 'AtoAoc, ov, (o priv., GdiTTiS) «n 
 buried, Hdt. 9, 27, Soph., etc. 
 
 'Ardu, f. -jjou, (drij) to hurt, harm : 
 prob. only used in pass., to suffer, be 
 in distress. Soph., and Eur. [ut] 
 
 'Ate, (orig. ace. plur. neut. from . 
 6gte, like dnep and KoSi) just as, as 
 if, so as, Hdt. 5, 85, Find.: in n. 22,.. 
 127 it may be merely the ace. pi. ot 
 3frE. — II. only in prose, inasmuch as, 
 seeing that, Lat. quippe, utpote, esp, c. 
 part., to give the actual reason of a 
 thing, Hdt. 1, 154, etc. ; also with ab- 
 sol. cases, Hdt. 1, 123, etc. ; ote d^ is 
 freq. in Hdt. Cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. 4 672. 
 t'Ar^Of, o and ov, i, Ateas, a king 
 of the Scythians in Tauris, Strah. 
 'ArtyftTOf, ov, (o priv., Tiyyo) un- 
 «J1 
 
ATEA 
 
 wetted unsoftened, not to be softened: 
 hence like adlavrogt ifo^i^of, etc., 
 not to , be softehed or touchedf nvl, 
 Aesch. Fr. 405 ; kard-heartedf relent" 
 less, Soph. O. T. 336, Eur. H. F/833, 
 Ar Thesin. 1047, cf. Ruknk. Tim. v. 
 Tiyyeadat. . Adv. -rwf. 
 
 'Areep^f, ^f. (a priv., Telpa) not to 
 bp rubbed or worn away, inaestriACtibls. 
 Horn. usu. strictly of brass or iron; 
 met. of men, endwing, untiring^ II. 15, 
 697 ; so ''HpaK.7i.7Jg aretpq^ fi^og^ Od. 
 11,270; of a voice, n. 13, 45 : but also 
 stvhbom, unbending, KpaSiij, II. 3, ©0. 
 
 'ATdxtarog, ov, (a priv., Tetxf^u) 
 without walls and toivers, unfortified, 
 Thuc. 1, 2. 
 
 'ATiKfJ.apxos.i ovj (a priv., TeKfxat' 
 pOfiat) without distinctive mark, not to be 
 guessed or made out, obscure, vague, dark, 
 XPV^'^pf'O'^j Hdt. 5, 92, 3; fiolpa, 
 Aesch. Pers. 910 : kr^Kfiaprov irpo- 
 voijaaif without, a mark whereby to 
 judge it. Find. P. 10, 98 : of men, un- 
 certain, wavering, Ar. Av. 170. Adv. 
 -T6)f, UT. I;t^eiv, to afford no sure in- 
 dication Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 4 : also neut. 
 pL* as adv., Find. 0. 7,8 3 : also ire/c- 
 uaprL 
 
 'Areicviu, to be utekvoc. Hence 
 
 'XmKvla, Of, y, childlessness, 
 Plut. : from 
 
 "Are/cvof , ov, (a priv., riKvov) with- 
 out children, childless, Hes. Op. 600, 
 Trag., etc. : also c, gen., utekv. 
 apcivuv TEKvav, Eur. Bacch. 1306. 
 Hence 
 
 'Are/cvou, to make childlegs, Anth. 
 
 'Ari7[-eia, of, ^, Ion. areXeiij and 
 a.Te?i.7)iiJ, 7?f, (AreAjJf) want of 'an end, 
 incompleteness. — 11. at Athens, exemp- 
 tion jrom some or all of the piAlic bur- 
 dens (riTiij) Lat. immunitas, Hdt. 1, 
 54, etCy V. Bockh P. E. 1* 116, sqq., 
 UTiTiEiuv TivL ^tdqvai, ibjjiftlaaaoai., 
 to grant such exemption, uyeiv, to en- 
 ioy exemption, Dem. 1217, 23: and so 
 prob. Aesch. Eum. 363, &. Qeuv knt' 
 Kpaivetv, means to give the gods relief 
 from a burdensome office, v. Herm. 
 Opusc. vol. 6, 2, p. 70 : k^ (ire^e/cf, 
 jjithout paying, for nothing, Dem. 1358, 
 11.. 
 
 'Ar^Zetof, ov,=(ireA)?f, Bast. Ep. 
 Ur. p. 19. 
 
 'XTeXeluTog, or,, {a pri,T., Te^eidu) 
 , uncompleted, not to^ be completed. 
 
 'Ar^Afiffrof, ov, (a priv.^ reX^a) 
 tvithout end or issue, without effect, 
 Horn., who also adds juci/» : un- 
 finished, unaccomplished, incomplete, 
 
 ■ Od. 8, 571 : not quite /finished, not 
 ready. — 2. endless, incite : hence 
 ItriAeoTa as adVi, without end or pur- 
 pose, in vain, "XoKeZv, Anth. — II. un- 
 
 " initiated in..., c. gen., ^anxEVfidruv, 
 
 ■ Eur. Bacch. 40. 
 
 .* kreTievrriTog, ov, (a priv., tbXev- 
 -ruCi), "not coming to an end or issue, un- 
 ,dccomplishea,ll. 1, 527 ; 4, 175. — it. in 
 which one comes to no end, endless : im- 
 practicable, immovable, Sojth^ O. T. 336. 
 
 'Are/leurof, ov, (a pnv., TtKevrrj) 
 endless, eternal, Aesch. Ag. 1451. 
 
 *Are?,ritr}, ?/f, y, Ion. for arista, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Ate^c^ iSi (a priv., rikog) without 
 end, i. e. — I . not brought to an end, un- 
 accotriplished, Od. 17, 546, Soph., etc. : 
 not coming to an issue, elp^vij ^ky^vero 
 are^Vf, the peace was not broi^lii abmtt, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 15. — 2. ineffectual, 
 frmtless, Lat. irritus, Soph. Ei, 1012. 
 — 3. not complete, .imperfect, unripe, 
 '. v6os Kapw6g, Pind^, and Plat.— 4. 
 never ending, endless. Plat. Phlleb, 24 
 B. — II. act. not Jjrinpng to an end, not 
 ccomplishing a thing, rtvdf, Plat. 
 232 
 
 ATEE 
 
 Phaedr. 248 B, c. inf., unable to do ef- 
 fectually^ Andoc. 30, 12. — %. not giving 
 accomplishme?U to a thing, jiavTsvfUKni 
 Find. P. 5, 83.— B. (o priv,, rilog IV.) 
 free from public burdens or taxesj scot- 
 free, either absol., as Hdt. 2, 168, 
 etc., or c. gen., ar. tuv aXKuv, /cap- 
 trijv, Hdt. 1, 192; 6, .46: in genl. 
 without expenses, frugal. — 2. of which 
 nothing is spent, hence remaining as 
 clear profit, nett, 63oMs, an obolus clear 
 gain, Xen. Vectig. 4, 14, sq. ; TpL&- 
 Kovra iLvuQ li.Te'A,eig i?M/i0<ive tov 
 iviavTov, Dem. 816, 8. — C. (o priv., 
 r^/lOf y.) uninitiated in..., C. gen., 
 hpuv, H. Horn. Cer. 481. Adv.-^uf. 
 t'AT£/l/la, TIC, ij, Atella, a city of 
 Campania, Strab. : hence 'ATeWa- 
 v6i, ^, &v, of Atella, Polyb. 
 
 'krifiBa, only used in pres. to bring 
 to harm, Od. 20, 294; to confound, per- 
 plex, 6v/i6v, Od. 2, 90. Pass, to be 
 bereft or cheated of a thing, Ttvog, 
 Horn. ; also &T(/lBovTai veorijTOS, 
 they are past youth, II. 23, 445. But 
 in mid. to blame, rivi, Ap. Rh. (Prob. 
 from arri.) [a] 
 
 'Arevjjf, ig, (a copul., TEivtS) stretch- 
 ed, strained, tight, KtaaoQ, Soph. Ant. 
 826 ; hence intent, attentive, vdo) dre- 
 vst, Hes. Th. 661, Pind. N. 7, 129 : 
 liTevii PXi'7Tuv=iiTeviieiv, Polyb. — 
 2. on the stretch, intercSe, unslacking, 
 bfryal, Aesch. Ag. 71. — 3. straight, di- 
 rect, iJKU d' drmiii mf o'lKuv, straight 
 from home, Eur. Alcm. 5. — 4. straiglu- 
 forward, downright, 7ra/ij63?CTia, Eur. 
 Tern. 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 547 E.— 5. un- 
 bending, firm, stiff, harsh, obstinate, 
 irevic irepafiuv r', Ar. Vesp. 730. 
 Cf. Ruhhk. Tim. Adv. direvuf, or 
 more freq. irevic, v. sup. 1. Hence 
 . 'Arevi^o), f. -iat,), to look at intently, 
 gaze at, np6c n, Arist. Probl., elc n, 
 Polyb., nvi, N. T. : An irepl tivoc, 
 to be clear-sighted in a thing, Polyb. 
 Hence 
 
 'Arevtaud^, ov, b, intent observation, 
 Theophr. 
 
 t'AreTriSpjf, iyof, 6, Ateporix, a Ga- 
 latian prince on the Pontus, Strab. 
 
 "A-Tep, prep. c. gen., without, except, 
 besides, Hom. — II. aloof, apart, away 
 from., II. 1, 498 : Hes. joms voa^iv 
 arep. Op. 91 : wTEa Z^vof, without 
 the will of Jupiter, 11. 15, 292 ; so oi 
 6euv arep, non sine diis, Pind. P. 5, 
 102: so too freq. in Trag., mostly 
 after its case. Only poet. : cf. uvev 
 aadxopic. [fi] 
 
 'Arepa/ivta, of, ii,=&Tepa/iv6-nic, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Arfpofivos, ov, (a pnv., relpa, ri- 
 fjauyos) unsoftened, not to be softened, 
 indigestible. — II. metaph. hard, stub- 
 bom, unbending, cruel, /cmp, Od. 23, 
 167, Apyiy, ^pmir^, Aesch. Pr. 190, 
 Hei 
 
 hardness. 
 
 1062. Jtlence 
 
 'ATEpa/ivdrtic, s/rof, i, 
 stubbornness, Theophr. 
 
 'ATEpa/iv6Sric, ef, {aTipa/ivot, el- 
 6oq) like an drkpaptvog, not to be soft- 
 ened. 
 
 'ATcpipmv, ov, gen. ovof, Att. for 
 ItTipajivoc, Ar. Ach. 181, cf. drcv^c 
 5. [u-a] 
 
 'ATipe/ivoc, ov,=aT(pa/ivoct 
 
 'Arepi?(Sow((Trof, ov, (a privi, repj)- 
 Sovt^ofiai) not worm-eaten, Diosc. 
 
 'ArepBc, before a vowel aTep6ev,= 
 Hrep, as avev6E from uvev, Pind., 
 and Trag. Only poet. 
 
 'ATepfianffToc, ov, (o priv., repiia- 
 tI^u) uTibounded, boundless, k-KiQviila, 
 Diod. 
 
 'Arip/iuv, ov, gen. ovof, (o ^riv., 
 T^piw) without bounds or end ; urip- 
 fiOVSQ tiityal, the mirror^s countless rays. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATH 
 
 Eur. Hec. 926 : &. irfe-zlof , having no 
 end or way out, inextricable, Aeaih. 
 Eum. 634, cf. &ireipoc, ivipavro;.' 
 
 t'Arepvov, mi, t6, Atemum, a citjr 
 of Samnium, Strab. 
 t Atepvoq, OV, 6, the Atemus, a river 
 of Samnium, Strab. - 
 
 "Arepof, Dor. for Irepof [a] : also 
 TO arepov, Megaric in Ar. Ach. 813, 
 ia]r-2. ti,Tspog, Att. contr. for i Ite- 
 poc, gen. Baripov, dat. 6dTip(i), Bart- 
 pa, etc. [a], c^ with mark of crons, 
 ttiiTipov, etc. Forms like BdTEpog, 
 Baripoif are bad. 
 
 'ATspmrii, is, (a, priv., ripira) not 
 delightful, joyless, sad, Horn., etc. — IL 
 act. mot enjoying a thing, c. gen., /cpd- 
 Tovg, Aesch. Supp. 685. Hence 
 
 'Arcpn-fa, ag, ^,^&TEpibla, Diog. L 
 
 'ATEpirof, ov,=aTSpir^c, II. 6, 285 
 
 'ATEDTTvog, ov, quoted in E. M 
 from Ibyc. 9, and Stesich., as=iT(- 
 pvTzvog, uypvitvoQ, sleepless, in the 
 Rhegian dialect. 
 
 'ArEp^ia^ ag, ij, (aTEpTrrfg) dissatis- 
 faction, displeasure, Luc. 
 
 'Arirova, uv, rd, Aietua, a city of 
 Spain, also 'ATT&yava, Strab. 
 
 'Atevkt^q, to miss, not gain or 6b 
 tain, TLvog, Babrius 123, 6 : from 
 
 'ArEVKTog, ov, Xa priv., nryx^vu) 
 not gaining or obtaining. Hence 
 
 'Arev^ia, ag, ^, a not obtaining. 
 
 'AzEvx^g, ig, (a priv., TEVXog) im 
 equipped, unarmed, Eur. Andr. 1119. 
 
 'AreixiiTog, ov,=foreg., Anth. 
 
 ^ArixvaffTog, ov, artless, Themist. 
 
 'ATExyijg, Egr=^aTEXVog, cf. iiTEX- 
 vug. 
 
 'ATEXvla, ag, ij, (uTeyyof) want of 
 art, unskilfvlness. Plat. Phaed. 90 D, 
 etc. 
 
 ^ ATEyviTEVTOc, ov, artless, simde, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'ArExvog, ov, (a priv., T(xvri) with- 
 out art, and so — I. opp. to hnervog, 
 unskilled, rude : of thmgs, iTuirtificiid, 
 Plat., and Arist. — ^11. without art or 
 cunning, guileless, artless, simple. Adv. 
 ~vo)g, q. v. 
 
 'Atexvuc and hrixvag, adv. from 
 uTEXvrig and arexvog, without art or 
 skill, rudely, Xen. Mem. 3, U, 7.-2. 
 artlessly, guilelessly, simply, Ruhnk. 
 Tim. — n. naturally, i. e. really, abso- 
 lutely, entirely, wholly, utterly, Lat. 
 plane, prorsus, omnino, in which sense 
 It is mostly written irExvug, Heind. 
 Plat. Soph. 225 C ; very fteq. in Ar., 
 and Plat., as irEXvijc ^(vog Iro, I 
 am an entire stranger, UTEXvOg v(3p£l 
 Ttvl, out of downright, sheer wanton- 
 ness : very freq. in comparisons, aTEX- 
 vCig ugnEp, just like, etc. ; c. neg., 
 ov6hf UTEXVug, not in the least, not a 
 whit. Plat. Polit. 288 A. 
 
 'Ariu, only found in H. 20, 332, 
 Hdt. 7, 223, both times in part, ari- 
 uv, fool-hardy, reckless, like one pos- 
 sessed [a] : from 
 
 'Att?, ^g, if, {&du) distraction, be- 
 wilderTnent, aTTf ^pivag elXe, II. 16, 
 805 ; folly, blindness, delusion, H. 9, 
 115: esp. a judicial blindness, senthy 
 the gods, n. 19, 88 ; usu. ending in 
 guilt, II. 24, 480, Od. 4, 261 (yet less 
 voluntary than iffpi^. Mull. Eum. 
 ^ 45), and always in misery, cf. Herm, 
 Soph. El. 111. — 2. hence in genl. 
 ruiTi, bane, jnischief, II. 8, 237, and so 
 usu. in Trag.; but opp. to n^fia, 
 simple misery or destruction, 'Soph. Aj. 
 363, cf. Bust. 767, 63.-3. said of per- 
 sons, a bane, mischief, pest, 6lKf]V arrfg 
 hiBpatov, Aesch. Ag. 1230, dio ira, 
 Sopn. Ant. 533. — 4. 'Ati/ personified. 
 Ate, daughter of Jupiter, the goddess 
 of mischief, author of all blind, rash 
 
ATIM 
 
 ■ctioni, and their results, having 
 power even over her own father Ju- 
 piter, II. 19, 95: the Altai come 
 slfiwly after her, undoing the evil 
 she has worked, IL 9, 500, sq., cf. 
 Hes. Th. 230, who makes her the 
 daughter of Eris. In Trag. her func- 
 tions oft. coincide with those of 'Apd 
 and 'Epiviif , but v. Herm. Soph. 1. c. 
 The word is never found m Att. 
 prose, [d] 
 
 'ATijicTOf, ov, (o priv., T^/tu) not 
 melted, jjiiiv, Plat. Phaed. 106 A: 
 not abU to be jnelted, not soluble. Id. 
 Soph. 265 C. — II. metaph. not to be 
 tqftened or lubdued, v6noi;, Id. Legg. 
 853 D, where prob. arcyKTog should 
 be read. 
 
 'k-r^lii'Kua, ag, i), careleemess. 
 
 'Ar^fte^Qf to be carelesSf take no 
 heed: from 
 
 'AT7iiie?.VCt Ht careless, htedleas, 
 Plut. Adv. -Xuf. 
 
 'Arriiii^JITog, ov, (omnieMa) «n- 
 Aeeded, uncared for, Xen. Gyr. 5, 4, 
 18 ; 8, 1, 14. — 2. baffled, disappointed, 
 Aesch. Ag. 891. — IL act. taking no 
 heed : hence in adv. -rug Ix^iv rtnof , 
 to lake no heed of..., Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 15. 
 
 'AnjuetUa, of, 7, poet, for ii-nuii- 
 Xeia, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'An7p)7f,<f,=sq.,c. gen., Hipp, [a] 
 
 'kTJipdc, a, 6v, (u-rrf) blinded by arn, 
 hurried to ruin, Theogn. 433, 634.— II. 
 baneful, ruinous, mischievous, Trag. : 
 TO itTtjpdv, bane, mischief, Aesch. 
 Bum. 1007. Adv. -puf. [d] 
 
 t'An/ffivof, ov, b, Atestnus, a river 
 of Rbaetia, now Etsch, Strab. 
 
 t'ArWf, Mof, ij, Atthis, daughter of 
 Cranaus, after whom Attica was 
 . called 'ArBif, cf. sq., ApoUod. 3, 14, 5. 
 
 'ArBig, Idog, i), Attic. — 2. as subst., 
 sub.yn,;i;(^pa,.iltIica,Eur.I.A.247: or 
 sub. yMirra, the Attic dialect, Strab. — 
 3. Attic history, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 32. 
 
 'AtUto;, ov, (a priv., riu) im- 
 hanowed, Aesch. Eum. 385, 839.— II. 
 act., not honouring or regarding, TLvdg, 
 Eur. Ion 700. [d] 
 
 i'ATiQmig, ov, 6, Atizyes, a Persian 
 satrap, Arr. An. 1, 25, 3. 
 
 'An'fw, f. -/ffu, rwt to honour, not to 
 heed : hence part., aTi^uv, unheeding, 
 IL 20, 166 : but c. ace, like an/ida, 
 &Tllld^u, to slight, treat lightly, utU^. 
 deovg, etc., Trag., cf. Monk Ale. 1056 : 
 also c. gen., Ap. Rh. 1, 615. (a priv., 
 and Ti'Cu, tIu, which formation, like 
 that of arU), is against analogy, cf. 
 Buttm. Ausf 6r. % 121, Anm. 3 and 
 4.) 
 
 'ATtBdaaeUTOC and uTtddaevTOf, 
 ov, (o priv., ndaaaeva) untamed, un- 
 tamable, wild. 
 
 'AHdaaaog and Mdaaog, ov, (a 
 priv., Ti8oo«rdr)=foreE., Hdn. 
 t'AriXiof, ov, i,=Lat..A<i2i'i»,Polyb. 
 
 'ATt/iayei^iu, to forsake the herd or 
 itock, stray, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 16 ; 9, 
 3,4: from 
 
 'ArlfuiyiXrig, ov, 6, (iin/iaa, oyAn) 
 detpising the herd Or flock, i. e. forsak- 
 ing it, straying, feeding alone, Soph. 
 Ft. 850, Theocr. 25, 132. 
 
 'Arlfidiu, f. -dau, (ari/ioc) not to 
 hold in honour, to esteem or treat 
 U^hlly, dishonour, instdt, slight, Horn, 
 once in n. 9, 450 ; oft. in 03. : so too 
 in Att. — II. Tiva ti. Soph., to deem 
 any one vnunrthy of a thing, nva 
 Tivof, Soph. Ant 22; also c. inf., 
 either simply, as /i^ ft' aTi/ida^g 
 ^pdffai, deem me jwt too Tn^n to tell 
 me.... Id. O. C. 49, cf. Eur. H. P. 608 ; 
 or with Tojiri..., as /j^roi fC aniida^g 
 TO ftri oil dcamv avv aoi, deem me rwt 
 too mean to die with thee, Soph, Ant. 
 
 A'llM 
 544. Pass, to suffer dishonour, insult, 
 etc , c. neut. pi., dvdfi' rinpaafUvii, 
 Eur. I. A. 943. — l\.=iTiii6u), in legal 
 signf., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 20. Hence 
 
 *ATlfia<Tjjt6g, oH, 0, dishonour, despite, 
 LXX. 
 
 ' A'TliiatniOQ, ta, iov, verb. adj. 
 from iinii&C,a, to be despised. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 266 D. — 2. iri/iliaT^ov, one 
 must dishonour, Xen. Syinp, 4, 17. 
 
 'ATUmaTAp, ijpog, 6,=sq., Aesch. 
 Theb. 637. 
 
 'ATliiaoT^l, ov, 6, (dnpdfo) a dis- 
 honourer. 
 
 'ArliiaaToi, ov, (aTfjudfu) dis- 
 honoured, despised, Mimn. 1, 9. [£] 
 
 'ATluaa. u, f. -^mu, (urt/iof ) like 
 Uriud^u, to iTisult, slight, Horn., inost- 
 ly m U. ; esp. to deem one umoorthy 
 of a favour, 11. 1, 1 1, Ep., and in Find., 
 and Soph., v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 1108. 
 Hence 
 
 'AniaiTog, ov, imAommred, lightly 
 esteemed, despised, II. — II. (o priv., 
 Tlff^ II.) not valued or estimated, 6lKt} 
 iiT., a cause in which the penalty is not 
 assessed in court, but fixed by law be- 
 fore hand, Dem. 543, 16, etc. ; so (lt. 
 dyuv, Aeschin. 84, 7: cf. Att. Pro- 
 cess, p. 171. 
 
 'ATl/iia, Of, 1^, (oTtpof) disesteem, 
 dishonour, disgrace, a slight, Od. 13, 
 142 ; tv ari/iiy Tivii Ix^iv, Hdt. 3, 3, 
 and so Att. : dr. Tivdc, dishonour done 
 to one, Plat. Lucri Cup. 229 C— 2. 
 esp. at Athens, a public stigma, the loss 
 of civil rights, eitner total or partial, 
 iiifamy, Lat. imminutio capitis, first in 
 Hdt. 7,' 231, cf esp. Ancloc. 10, 14, 
 and aTlfiog. [Hom., and Tyrt. 1, 10, 
 lengthen the penult., metri gr.] 
 
 'ATliimtevmfg, ig, (art/iog, fcevdia) 
 somnaing for dishonour incurred, Aesch. 
 Eum. 792. 
 
 *ATip.onoi6g, ov, {&Tt/iog, noiiu) 
 making dishonoured. 
 
 'Arl/iog, ov, (a priv., tj/jiJ I.) un- 
 hojumred, dishonoured, II. : c. gen. with- 
 out the honour of..., dishonoured in a 
 thing, Aesch. Cho. 295; but also un- 
 worthy of..., Soph. £1. 1215, sq., cf 
 Schaf Mel.' 137, Sq. — 2. esp. at 
 Athens in legal signf, a citizen Judi- 
 cially deprived of his privileges either 
 totally or in part, punished with aTi/ila, 
 Lat. capite imminutus, aerarius, opp.' 
 to kirlrtpog, Andoc. 10, 13, tl or 
 (card Ti, lb. 10, 23, 25 : also c. gen. 
 OT. yepov, Thuc. 3, 58 ; tov avjipav- 
 "kevEiv, deprived of the right of advising, 
 Dem. 200, 15 ; so dr. Tivi, r^f Trtf- 
 Xeof naBiaravaL, Lys. 122, 9. The 
 various kinds of &Ti/ita at Athens 
 are given by Andoc. 1. c, at Sparta 
 by Xen. Rep. Lac. 9, 4 and 5: cf. 
 Valck. Aden. p. 232.— II. (a priv., 
 Tifi^ II.) without price or value : hence 
 Toij vi)v oiKov aTtftov i6etg, thou de- 
 vourest his substance without paymejU 
 made, Od. 16, 431 : and so— 2. unre- 
 venged, unpunished, like driptupTfTog, 
 Valck. Hipp. 1416. Adv.~/i<jg. Hence 
 'Ar^ow, o, f. -6ffu, pf 7]TifiuKa, 
 Plut. Cat. Maj. 15, to dishonour, make 
 light of, like i-i/id^a, Aesch. Supp. 
 644. Pass, to suffer dishonour or in- 
 dignity, Aesch. Ag. 1008, Eur. Hel. 
 455. — 2. but usu. in legal and polit- 
 ical sense to punish with wrtiiia, to 
 deprive of the rights of citizenship, Lat. 
 aerarium facere, Hdt. 4, 66, etc., cf. 
 dri/iof. 
 
 ATlptupiiTei and uTlpiupTiTl, adv. 
 of sq. , 
 
 'Art/iopj/rof, oy, (o priv., Ti/iupio- 
 fiaC) unavenged, i. e. — I. on whom no 
 vengean£e has been taken, unpunished, 
 dn/zopj^rof ylyveaSat, to escape 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATAA 
 
 punishment, Hdt. 2, 100, Thuc. 6, 6 
 dT. Tiv6g, unpunished for a thing, P?at. 
 Legg. 959 C; — 11. for whom no revenge 
 has been taken, Antipho 123, 18 : 
 drifUJp^Tov Tiva idv, Aeschin. 20, 
 22. — 2. undefended, unprotected, Thur 
 3, 57. Cf Ruhnk. Tmi. 
 
 'ATiifumg, eug, j/, (dn/j(5u) a dtt 
 honouring, nvog, Aesch. Ag. 702, Cho. 
 435. — 2. a disgracing, punishment with 
 dn/ita. [rt] 
 
 'ATl/tuTiKog, 7), 6v, {iri/idu) ■«- 
 cUned to dishonouring, bringing uTtpUa. 
 Adv. -Kag. 
 
 'AHvoKTog, ov, (a priv., Tivdaau) 
 unshaken, immoveable, Opp. Hal. 2, 8. 
 
 t'ArJwrdvef, av, ol, the AtintHnes, a 
 people of Epirus, Thuc. 2, 80. 
 t'Arjf , Dor. for ^ng, fem. of Sarig, 
 Theocr. 
 t"Arjf, jof , 6, Atis, king of the Boii, 
 Polyb. 2, 21, 5. 
 
 'Arjfffa, Of, », (o priv. rla) inabili- 
 ty to pay, Cic. Att. 14, 19. 
 
 'ATirdUu, aor. 1 Ion. hTlriiXa, 
 (droKog) like drd/lXu II., to bring up, 
 rear, foster, ienrf, /ccd,'HDm., esp. of 
 children, but also of horses, dogs, 
 etc. : in genl. to cherish, Theocr. 17, 
 58 : also c. dat., OKtodijiOtg dT., Hip- 
 pon. Fr. 82, xaTiolg. Theocr. 15, 111.' 
 
 'ATlTia,=liTLa, Dion. P. 1158 
 
 'ATLTTjg, ov, iS, wwuniahed, usu. as 
 sumed in Aesch. Eum. 257, where 
 however, drlrag is ace. plur. from 
 urtrof : also — H. unhonoured, dTlr'at 
 aapKt TraXaid, Aesch. Ag. 72, ace. to 
 Well., but Dind. and others read 
 driTf, which may also come from 
 dnrof. Not that drlrag should be 
 objected to in a pass, usage, v. Lob. 
 Paral. 428. [dri] 
 
 'AriTog, ov, also j/, ov, v. foreg., 
 (a priv., r/ci)) unhoTomred, unavenged^ 
 11. 13, 414 ; dishonoured, Aesch. Eum. 
 257 ; but — ^11. unpayed, TTOtJfly, 11.* 14, 
 484. 
 
 'AtU), (a priv., TttJ ?) not to honour, 
 not to revenge, Theogn. 621, cf dr/fu. 
 
 m. . 
 
 'ArAdyev^f, ^f, ('ArXof, yevof) 
 sprung froth Atlas, Hes. Op. 381 : m 
 common Greek ' ATXavroyeviig. 
 
 t'AT^avTEi')/, Tig, T), Atlantla, a Ha- 
 niadryad, ApoUod. 2, 1. 
 
 ^'ArXuvTEidg, a, ov,=^'AT^avnK6t, 
 Eur. Pirith. 3, 5. 
 
 t'Ar/lavrcf, uv, ol, the Atlantes, a 
 people of western Africa, Hdt. 4, 84. 
 
 t'ArXoi'rjdf, dSog, ij, less usu. form 
 for 'Ar^ovr/f. 
 
 ''ArAavrtftdf, ^, 6v, CArXaf) ofpt 
 belonging to Atlas ; Atlantic, rj AT%av- 
 TLKJi fld/affffo, JIdt. 1, 202 ; to 'At^. 
 iri^yog, Polyb. 16, 29, 6; the At- 
 lantic. 
 
 t'Ar^ovr/f, Wof, 7, datfghter of At- 
 las, Hes. Th. 938.— II. Atlantis, a ce- 
 lebrated island supposed to have 
 been situated iii the western ocean, 
 and whose description has given rise 
 to the supposition that it was the 
 name under which' America was 
 known to the ancients. Plat. Tim 
 24 F, Strab. p. 102. 
 
 "ArXdf, avToc, 6, Atlas, one of the 
 older family of gods, who bears up 
 the pillars of fieayen, Od. 1, 52: 
 hence — ^2. later, one of the Titans, 
 Aesch. Pr. 348, 427.-3. later still, 
 the pillar of heaven. Mount Atlas in 
 West Africa : and so — 4. any prop or 
 supporter: esp. in arcMtecture 'Ar- 
 ^avref are colossal statues of men 
 serving for columns to support the 
 entablature, called by Roman archi- 
 tects reXauawEf, Vitruv. 6, 10, cf. 
 233 
 
ATOA 
 Diet. Antiqq. (Prob. from a euphon., 
 T2,^vai.)—5. the Atlantic, in Dion. P. 
 30. — 6. a tributary of the Ister in 
 Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 
 
 'ArAof, avToc, i, (a priv., tA^voj) 
 not enduring or daring. 
 
 ^AtXijt^Uj w, to be unable to bear, be 
 impatient,' spiritless or desponding, 
 Soph. O.T. 515: from 
 
 'AT/l?/TOf, ov, Dor. irXoTOf, (o 
 priv., rXjjvat) not to be borne, insuffer- 
 able, irof, ■msv6oi, II., Piiid., etc.— ^11. 
 not to be dared, uTXrira TkHna, Aesch. 
 Ag. 408. 
 
 'KTjieiilq,, Of, 1), (JiTjiriv) slavery, 
 servitude, Anth. 
 
 'Kril^vLog, ov, toilsome, prepared 
 mih trpvhle, Nic. 
 
 'Ar/ievlr;, Wof, tj, fern, from &T/iijv. 
 
 Arfievo^, ov, (J,=(iT//^v. 
 
 'Ar/ieuo, for dr/ievevu, to be a 
 slave, serve, Nic. 
 
 'A.TfJ.ij, ^f, ?j,=:UT/l6g, smoke, heat, 
 Hea. Th. 862. 
 
 'k.TH'qv, ivo(, 6, fem. ccTfievls, ISog, 
 ri, a slave, servant. (Gramra. have 
 also liSii., which is etymologically 
 correct, if like d/tcif it be deriv. ftora 
 Saiiaa.) 
 
 'At/j.t;toc, ov, (a priv., rinva) un 
 cut, unwounded : unfelled, unJieum. — II. 
 not cut in pieces, not laid waste, un- 
 ravaged, y^, Thup. 1, 82 : but upyv- 
 pelct 6,Tfi7jTa, silver-mines as yet un- 
 opened, Xen. Vect. 4, 27. — IIL not to 
 be cut or divided, indivisible, Plat. 
 Phaedr.277B. 
 
 'Arutaw, {aTjXTJ) to steam, emit va- 
 pour, Hipp. 
 
 'At/uoovxoc, ov, {ar/ils, lx<^) '^'"^ 
 taining vapour, damp. 
 
 'Ar/udddt, i&T/tls) to change into 
 steam, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'kTiuSuSng, £f , {uTftlg, clSoq) steam- 
 ing, damp, full of vapour, Arist. Me- 
 teor. 
 
 'Xt/iICci, f. ■laa,=i,Tuida, to smoke, 
 /?o/iOf ar^t^uv .irvpi. Soph, Fr. 340 ; 
 of water, to steam, Xen. An. 4, 5, 15 ; 
 so of hot meat, ^Siarov liTfi., Pherecr. 
 Metall. 4, 15. _ 
 
 'Araifi ''Jofi Vt=^TI^^Ct ".Tjiri, Hdt. 
 4, 75, Plat. Tim. 86 Ji. [r] 
 
 'ATfitaTog, 7, 6v, (JiTfit^ui) evapo- 
 rated, turned into vapour, Arist. Me- 
 teor. 
 
 'ATfioetdTJg, ig, = uTfuS^dijg, like 
 vapour, steaming. Adv. -dug, 
 t 'Arfiovoi, uv, ol, the Atmoni, a tribe 
 of the Bastamae, Strab. 
 
 'Ar/idc, ov, b, snwke, Lat. vapor, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1311 : in plur., vapours. 
 Id. Fr. 181. (From *uo, uripu, afu.) 
 
 'ATjidSrig, £f, {aT/i6s, dooi)=aT- 
 /jiiJiSOW, Theophr. ^ 
 
 ''Aroirof , ov, (o priv., rolxog) un- 
 walled, Eur. Ion 1133. 
 
 'AtokcI, adv. of aroKog. 
 
 'Atokioc'ov, (uTOKOf) causing bar- 
 renness, Dipsc. : TO &t6ic., sub. 0ap- 
 IJ.aK.ov, a medicine for causing barren- 
 ness. 
 
 'Atokqs, ov, (m Prif-i t6koc) having 
 never yet brought forth, never having 
 had a chad, Hdt 5. 41, Eur. El. 1127. 
 — 2. in genl. not beaming, barren.~rU. 
 without interest, ;|fp^;(OTO, Plat. Legg. 
 921 C, Dem. 1250, 12. Adv. -«(jf, 
 also -icei. , 
 
 'AroXfiia, or <lj-o?jiou,Ato6eoTO/.; 
 uoc, or disheartened, Thuc. ,1,, 124, ubi 
 Belik. oh ToX/ujvTug. 
 
 ^ AToXfnjTOQ, Ov, not to he dared ; 
 also not to be endured, insufferable, 
 lidxBog, Find. I. 8, 23 : and so prob. 
 of wicked men, not to be borne with, 
 Aesch.^ Ag. 375, unless with Her- 
 mann urf^/iBTov "Aon is read. 
 234 
 
 ATPA 
 
 'Arabia, ag, ^, (iroX/iiu) want of 
 daring or courage, — 1. uau. in bad 
 sense, cowardice, Thuc. 2, 89.-3. but 
 also simply, backwardness, Dem. 1407, 
 14. 
 
 "AroXfiog, ov, (a priv., rdXua) dar- 
 ing nothing, — 1. usu. in bad sense, 
 wanting courage, spiritless, cowardly, 
 Pini N. 11, 42, Thuc, etc.— 2. but 
 also not onerdaring, and of women, 
 retiring, Aesch. Cho. 630 : also'c. inf., 
 a.T. d^aat, not daring to bind. Id. Pr. 
 14. Adv.-/iuf. 
 
 'Aro/iog, ov, (a priv., rofiij) uncut, 
 XeifjUM/, a meadow unmown. Soph. 
 Tr. 200. — II. not able to be cut, indi- 
 visible. Plat. Soph. 229 D : hence of 
 any thing very small. — III. ^ arofiog, 
 ace. to Democritus, an atom or indi- 
 visible particle of matter, the Urst ele- 
 ment of the universe : also of time, 
 &v UTOui^, in a moment, N. T. Adv. 
 -/juf , Apst. Org. 
 
 'Arov^Oi, to be arovoc, slack, relax- 
 ed, languid, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Arovla, ag, tj, slackness, languid- 
 ness, Plut. : -from 
 
 'Arovog, ov, (a priv., reivcj) not 
 stretched or strained, slack, relaxed, 
 Hipp. : languid, feeble, lazy, — II. (a 
 priv., Tovog in. 2) without accent, 
 Gramm. Adv. -vwf. 
 
 'Aro^evTog, ov, (o priv., Tofejiu) 
 not hit with an arrow : out of bow-shot, 
 Plut. 
 
 "Arofof, ov, {a priv., ro^ov) without 
 bow or arrow, Luc. 
 
 'ArdTraxTTog, ov, (a priv., roTrafu) 
 not to be guessed, Aesch. Fr. 108. 
 
 'AroTTTj/ia, arog, to, (aroTTOf) a mis- 
 placed, absurd word or deed, 
 
 ' ATonriixaTOTTOLog, 6, (ard^rriua, 
 TTOlSd)) one who does things out of place 
 or absurd. 
 
 'AroTzla, ag, il, a being out of the 
 way, and so — 1. strar^eness, marvel- 
 lousness, oddness, Ar. Kan. 1372, and 
 Plat. : unusual nature, voffrjfiaTog, 
 Thuc. 2, 51. — 2. unnaturalness, and 
 so of persons, unnatural conduct, Ar. 
 Ach. 349 ; of things, ar, tqv Ti/ia>pc- 
 (jv, Thuc. 3, 82 : from 
 
 "Aroirog, ov, (a priv., r^Trof) out of 
 place, out of the way, and so — 1. strange, 
 unwonted, marvellous, odd, T^dovjj, Eur. 
 I. T. 842, Spvig, Ar. Av. 276, Troeof , 
 Ar. Eccl. 956,_ and freq. in Plat. : 
 dov2,oi tCw uei ardiruv, slaves to every 
 new paradox, Thuc. 3, 38 : of persons, 
 odd, eccentric, Dem. — 2. strange, ab- 
 surd, Lat. ineptus, Plat., and Xen. — 
 3. unnatural, disgusting, foul, wi/ev/jta, 
 Thuc. 2, 49. AdiV,~^og, marvellously 
 or absurdly, (wK d,T,, Thuc. 7, 30. 
 
 'ArdpevTog, ov, (a priv., ropevu) 
 without graven or embossed work, 
 
 'ArdptiTog, ov, (o i)riv., ropia) not 
 to be pierced, invulnerable, Nonn. 
 
 'ArdprvevTog, ov, (a priv., ropveio) 
 not turned in the lathe, not. rounded. 
 
 'Atoj", ov, contr. for uarog, insati- 
 ate, c. gen., ar. no^.i/ioio, fidx^gjetc, 
 insatiate of war, etc., Horn. 
 ^'Aroaaa, t/g, ij, Atossa, daughter of 
 Cyrus, queen of Cambyses, and after- 
 wards of Darius Hystaspis, by whom 
 she had Xerxes, Hdt. 3, 68, etc.— 2. 
 wife of Artaxerxes U., Plut. Artax. 
 23. 
 
 t ATOvaTiKOl, uv, ol, the Aduatici, a 
 people of Gallia Belgica, DioCass. 
 VArovpia, ag, ti, Atvria, a region of 
 Assyria, Strab. ; also in Arr. An. 3, 
 7, 7, 'Anipla. 
 
 'ArpayuSiirog, ov, (a priv., rpayu- 
 diiii) not treated tragically, not exagge- 
 rated, Luc. 
 
 'ATpdy<i)6og, ov, (a priv., rpoy^- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATPE 
 iog) uniragkalj.unmdtable to tragedy, 
 Arist. Poet. Adv. -dag, without noise 
 oifuss, Anton. 
 
 t'Arpot, <JV, al, Atrat, a city oi 
 Mesopotamia, Hdn. 3, 9 : oi 'Arpti 
 vol, the people of Atrae, Id. 
 
 'ArpuKTiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 arpaKTog, 
 
 ' ArpaKrouSJig, (g, {uTpaKTog, el 
 dog) spindle-shaped. 
 
 ArpaKTog, ov, 6 and A, a spindle, 
 Hdt. 4, 162. — ^IL arp. ro^iKog, Aesdh. 
 Fr. 123, urp. without rof.. Soph. 
 Phil. 290, an arrow, as j/'htKUTt] also 
 has both signfs., because both were 
 made of reed, and had nearly the 
 same shape ; in this sense it appears 
 to have been specially a Lacon. word, 
 V. Thuc. 4, 40. — in. the upper part of 
 a sailyard, which was also called ijXa- 
 Karri. (Ace. to Pott, from same root 
 as torquere, to tvrist or turn.) 
 
 *ATpaKTv2.ig, ISog, ri, also tiTaaK- 
 TvWdg, a thistle-like plant, used for 
 making spindles, a kind of Cartha- 
 mus Creticus, ace. to Sprengel : we 
 call the Euonymus Europaeus the 
 Spindle-tree, Arist. H. A., Kiessl 
 Theocr. 4, 52, hence — n. a spindle. 
 VATpafivrreiov, ov, t6,=' ASpa/jeur- 
 Tetov. 
 
 'ArpdvuTog, ov, (a priv., TpUvda)' 
 not made clear, 
 t'Arpaf, OKog, 6, the Atrax, a tribu- 
 tary of the Peneus in Thessaly, 
 Strab. — 2, a city of Thessaly, on the 
 Peneus, Id. 
 
 ' ATpdizeXog, ov,=SvgTpdmXog, 
 
 ^ATpairl^u, to walk, to go, pass, Phe- 
 recr. Autom. 3. 
 
 'Arpa7rZTdf,0Uf n,=sq., Od. 13, 195. 
 
 'ATpuTTOf, ov, 7f, Ep. drapnog, {a 
 euphon., rpitru) strictly a path that 
 does not turn, hence in genl. a path, 
 tuai/, road, Hdt. etc. : Horn, only in 
 Ep. form : metaph. a walk of life i 
 ■Ko^iTLKfi urp,. Plat. Polit. 258 C. 
 
 ' ArpaviiaTiaTog, ov, (a priv., Tpav- 
 fiart^o)) invulnerable, Luc. 
 
 'Arpdda^ig, eog, and drpd^a^g, 
 vog, ij, a pot-herb like spinach, orach, 
 Lat. atriplex, Diosc. : also ddpd^a^g 
 and dvdpdiaiig. 
 
 'Arpdxv^gt ov, (a priv., rpaxJ/^og) 
 without neck. Teles ap. Stoo. p. 575, 
 46. [o] 
 
 ^'ArpifiaTOL and 'ATpe^&Tiot,um, ol, 
 the Atrebates or Atr^ati, a people ot 
 Gallia Belgica, Strab. 
 
 t'Arpe/di7f, ov Ep. and Ion. ao and 
 E6), 6, (patron, from 'Arpsijg) son or 
 descendant of Atreus, oi 'Arptidat or 
 Tu 'Arpelda, the Atrulae, Agamenmon 
 and Menelaus, Horn. 
 i'Arpduv, uvog, (i,=foreg., Hom. 
 
 'ArpiKeia, ag, ij, Ion. dzpeieritti, but 
 also aTpeKlij, (drpEK^g) reality, strict 
 truth. Find. Fr. 232, 4 : drpeKirjv n- 
 vog eldivat, to know the strict truth, ex- 
 act state of a thing, Hdt. 4, 152 ; 6, 1. 
 — II. strictness, justice, uprightness. 
 Find. 0. 10, 17. 
 
 'ATpeKia,=dKpiP6u, Eur. Bus. 3: 
 from arpcic^g, 
 
 'ArpeKijaj, rig, i]. Ion. for drpiKeta, 
 Hdt. 6, 82. 
 
 'ArpsK^g, ig, strictly true, real, cer 
 tain : strict, exact, aX^deta, Kaipdc, 
 Find. : TO dTp£K(g^dTplKEia, Hdu 
 5, 9, etc. — li. strict, just, upright. 
 Find. O. 3, 21. Hom. only uses the 
 adv. drpeKiag with the verbs dyo 
 pevto and liavTEVOfiai, truly, as truth 
 requires : but deKtig drpeiUg, just ten 
 o/«4em, Od. 16, 245. The worf and 
 its derivs. are rare in Att., though 
 Eur. has it once or t;vice, oKpift^i, 
 etc., being used instead. 
 
ATPI 
 
 \TpeKbi, vc, V, Ion. for drp^/ceui, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Arpiua, and before a vowel irpi- 
 UUQ, adv., (a piiv., rpifia) witnaut 
 tranblmg, and so numeless, fixed, ioTu- 
 »ai, Horn., y. esp. Qd. 19, 212, where 
 it is nsed of tlie eyes. — 2. stUl, quiet, 
 iaBai, Horn., and so iirp. Ir^iv, with 
 or without iavTov, etc., to keep still 
 or quiet, Hdt. 5, 19 ; 9, 54, and Att.— 
 d.ijuieUy, calmly, eMeiv, Horn. : drp. 
 noptoeaBav, to go gently or toftly, 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 31. ["o] 
 
 'KTpeitaXoQ, a, ov, poet, for irpe- 
 aflQ, adm, still, gentle, iiTp. j8od, a 
 leAisper, Eur. Or. 147. 
 'hrpiiiag, adv., v. sub irpiua. 
 'Arpeiie&nic, i/TOf, ly, = aTpt/iia, 
 Hipp. 
 
 *A.TpeiUu,u,iu}ttotrembleormove, to 
 keep ttM or qmet, Hes. Op. 537, to 
 keep peace, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : so also in 
 pass., Theogn. 47 : from 
 
 'Arpe/j^f, ff, (o priy., rpfiia) not 
 trembling, vmnoved, calm, Flat. Phaedr. 
 250 C, 6nna, Xen. Symp. 8, 3.: the 
 neut. TO itrpefii^, as subst., calmness, 
 Xen. Ages. 6, 7. 
 
 'Arpeul, adv. of hrptiffK, Ar. Nub, 
 261. [z] 
 
 'Arpefitd, af, i}, a Juepinj' «fill: 
 lialmTien, intrepidity, Find. N. 11, 15 : 
 irpefUav ixi^< uyti),=aTpefUa, Xen, 
 'Arpe/iiCa, f. -tow Att. Jj<j,=drpc- 
 uiu, esp. to Axes ^leoce, Theogn. 303, 
 and freq. in Hdt, bat always c. ne- 
 gat., oiiK drpe/il^eiv, to be restless or 
 unquiet, 1, 165, 190, etc. 
 
 'AraeiTTOf , ov, (a priv., Tp(Tru) un- 
 moved, immovable, tt/v Ahc^, Luc. : 
 unchanging. Pint. : irp6^ Tt, not caring 
 for a thing. Adv. -Trraf . 
 i'ATpearlSac, a and ov, 6, Atresti- 
 das, masc. pr. n., Dem. 439, 3. 
 
 'ATfeoTos, ov, (o priv., rpiu) not 
 trembling, wifearing, fearless, Lat. in- 
 trepidus, Trag., and Plat. Crat. 395 
 B 'c c. gen., dni. fiaxo^, fearless of 
 fight, Aesoh. Pr. 416. Adv. -rue, 
 Aesch. Supp. 240 : also neut. pi. 
 uTpeara, as adv., Eur. Ion 1198. (Cf. 
 aq.) 
 
 'Arpeuf, ia;, o, (o pnv., Tpto)= 
 aTpe<Troi, as adj., only m Euphor. 94, 
 and in Anth., drp^ef (sic leg. pro 
 &Tpeug) livaynai, immutable necessity: 
 but the prop. n. Atreus no doubt had 
 this signf., the Unfearing. 
 
 t'Arpevf, iac av- (oc, 6, (v. foreg.) 
 Alreus,'son of Pelops and Hippoda- 
 mia, brother of Thyestes, Horn. 
 'Arpj/TOf, ov, (o priv., rpda) not 
 
 fierced through, tuithout hale or aperture, 
 •lat. Polit. 279 E.— II. act. not bur- 
 rowing holes, hence of animals, urpti- 
 TO, opp. to TpijuaTairi, such as ants, 
 Arist. H. A. Adv. -ruj-. 
 
 ' krprixvvTOf, ov, (a priv., rpT/xiviii 
 Ion. for Tpax-) not made rough or hard, 
 Aret. 
 1 A.Tp£a, Of, i],='kSpla, Strab. 
 'ATpjOKTOf, ov, (a priv., rpid^u) 
 uHconifuered, Aesch. Cho. 338. 
 
 'ArpllSaaTOC, ov,=sq.,II.Xen.Hip- 
 parch. 8, 3. 
 
 'kTpl0TK, if, (a priv., rpf/3u, irpt- 
 0av) not rubbed, and so— I. of places, 
 not traversed, pathless, Thuc. 4, 8 ; of 
 roads, not worn or used, opp. to ijiave- 
 pH 666(, Xen. An. 4, 2, 8.-2.' of 
 clothes, not much worn, new, Lat. itv- 
 teger. Id. Mem. 4, 3, 13.— 3. of the 
 body, not ^aUed,Plat. Rival. 134 B.— 
 il. not versed or practised in a thing, 
 
 TlVOi. 
 
 'KrpiPl, adv. of irpLfffi^, esp. with- 
 out loss of time, without delay. 
 'KrolatM, ov, gen. uvof, poet, for 
 
 ATPT 
 
 &Tptli^S, Eur. Lie. 1. — II. {a priv., 
 Tpi^dtv) without cloak. - [arpZ] , 
 
 'Arpfov, ov, t6. Dor. for ^piav.- 
 
 'ATpiirrog, ov, (a priv., Tpifiu)= 
 liTptpJic, nerfce r^ipee UTpmree, 
 hands not worn hard by work, .Od/ 21, 
 151. — 2. of com, not threshed, Xen. 
 Dec. 18, 5. — 3. of bread, not kneaded, 
 Arist. Probl. — 4. urp. unavdai, thorns 
 on whiffh one .cannot tread or walk, 
 Theocr. — 5. untrodden, and so strange, 
 laToplai, Ari:emid. 
 
 'Arpixec, plur. from dflpif. 
 ArpixoSi ""i P°®'- f""^ uSptf I "wVA- 
 out hair. 
 
 'ATpiiji,tl3og,b,=a.TpiP^cU. Hence 
 
 'ATpf^la,aQ, 7], want of practice, in- 
 experience, Cic. Att. 13, 16. 
 
 'Arpo/iia, (uTpo/ioj)=dTpeit(a, to 
 be fearless, Opp. 
 
 'Arpd/j-tiTog, ov, {i,Tpoii(u)^uTpo- 
 /loc, Anth. 
 
 VArponTiTOi, ov, 6, Atrometus, an 
 Athenian, father of the orator Aes- 
 chines, Dem. 270, 24 ; Aeschin. 
 
 'Arpoiioi, ov,(a priv., rpi/ia) un- 
 f earing, fearless, Lat. intrepwius, 6v- 
 /ioc, iiivOQ, II. 
 
 T'Arpo/iOf, ov, &, Atromus, son of 
 Hercules, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 t'ATpoiroT;)!)^, ^f, ij, .AfropaWnS, tlie 
 northern part of Media, Strab. : hence 
 
 t'Ar/:*07rttnyv6f, ^, dv, of Atropatene, 
 Strab. 
 
 t'ArpoTrdnyf, ou, d, Atropates, a sa- 
 trap of Media, Arr. An. 3, 8. 
 
 ^'ArpoTrdTioCx a, ov, of Atropatene, 
 Strab. 
 
 'ArpoTrta, Cf , jy, a AeMg- utdottoc ' 
 hence obstinacy, ir^exibility, Theogn. 
 218 : folly, Ap, Bh. — ^D. clumsiTiess, 
 indiscretion. 
 
 'Arpoirog, ov, (o pnv,. rpi'na) ™>< 
 to be turned, unchangeable, and so eter- 
 nal^ iirvo;, Theocr. — 2. of persons, 
 inflexible, unalterable, Anth. : lience jj 
 'Atookos, Atropos, the name of one 
 of the Motpai or Parcae, first in Hes. 
 Th. 218, 905, Sc. 259.— II. not easily 
 turning, awkward, unseemly, ' ijrea. 
 Find. N. 7, 151. 
 
 ^Arpofku, (aTpoAog) to have or get 
 no food, to starve. Pint. : drp. mjp, to 
 have no fuel, Philo. — 2. to have an atro- 
 phy. 
 
 'Arpo^ta, Cf, ij, wantoffood, hunger. 
 — 2. an atrophy : from 
 
 'Arpo0Of, ov, (a priv,, rpiiu) not 
 fed, ill fed, decayed. — 2. ill of an atro- 
 phy, pining away, limoi, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 3, 4. — n. act. notfeeding, not nutritious, 
 'ArpvyeTO^, ov, later also n, ov, A. 
 P. 234, (a priv., ravyda) yielding no 
 harvest, unfruitful, barren, freq.' in 
 Horn, as epith. of the sea, also of 
 ether, II. 17, 425, H. Cer. 67, 457. 
 So Eur. speaks of the sea's dudcmLa- 
 Ta ireMa ; and TpntltEpTj, fruitful land, 
 is in Hom. opp. to the sea, v. Heyne 
 II. 1, 316: later, in genl. waste, desert. 
 ["firpO] 
 , 'Arpwy^f, ^r, Anth., and 
 
 'Arpiiy^TOf, ov, (o priv., rpvyao) 
 wihcirvested, not gathered, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Arpfiyof, ov, (a priv,, raiif) with- 
 out lees, clarified, pure, LXX. 
 
 'Arpifiuv, ov, gen, ovof,=urpuTor, 
 c. gen., irp. Kaxav, not worn out by 
 ills, Aesch, Theb. 875. [arpi] 
 
 'ArpiiKiiToc, ov, (a priv., rpviraa) 
 ;=arptiTO(, Plut. [tj] 
 • 'Arptiror, ov, (o priv,, rpva) not 
 n^bed auiay or worn down, hence of 
 things unabating, e. g. Tr^vof, Find. P. 
 4, 317, KOKu, Soph. Aj. 788 ! of a 
 road, wearisome, ?iever-ending, The- 
 ocr. 15, 7. of persons, indefatigable, Jo- 
 seph.;ofanlB, Pseudo-Phoc. 158. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AfTl 
 
 'ArpiTiivri, ris, ii, (a priv.j rpiia) me 
 Unwearied, Tameless, Horn,, as epith, 
 of Minerva. (Lengthd. form from 
 iTpvTTi, as 'AiSuvevs from 'AtSijf.) 
 
 'Arpu^epof, ov, (o priv., rpv^epof) 
 not delicate or luxurioui, Eupol. Bapt. 
 10 ; not costly, aTolrj, Cebes. [C] 
 
 'ArpvpiTog, ov, (o priv,, rpiidou) 
 = foreg., Plut. 
 
 'AtpvJ>oc, w,= dBovKToc, Alcm, 25. 
 
 'Arpuf, UTOf, 6, ^,=:&TpaT0C. 
 
 'Arpaala, Of, ij, invulnerableness . 
 frcm 
 
 "ATpuTOf, ov, (a priv., TiTpdaKu) 
 inviilnerable, Trag., and Plat. 
 
 'Atto, Att. for nvd, drra for &n 
 va, V. daaa, daaa : it seldom stands 
 without an adj. or subst,, Heind. 
 Plat, Theaet, 148 C. 
 
 'ATTA, a salutation used to elders, 
 father, Horn., cf. uirira, dirijia, and 
 TrdTrira. [to] 
 
 'Arrdyai, a and drrayaf, a, 6, 
 Lat. attagen, a bird living i)i marshes, 
 prob, the maar-hen, water-hen, esteem- 
 ed a great delicacy, Ar. Ach, 875, 
 etc. : also uTToyiyv, rjvog, 6, Arist., 
 and uTTayTjg, io(, 6, Opp. Cf, Lob. 
 Phryn. 117, sq. 
 
 'Array^v, and dr^o-j'^f, v. foreg. 
 
 t'Arroyjvof , ov, 6, Attaginus, a The- 
 ban, who betrayed Thebes to Xerxes 
 on his invasion of Greece, Hdt. 4, 
 148, e. 
 
 T'ATTaXcjo, Of, r/, Attalla, a city of 
 Famphylia, now Antali, Strab ; hence 
 6 'ATTaXeij^, an Attalean. — 2. a city 
 of Maeonia, Ftol., in Strab, "Arrea^ 
 also called SdrraXa. 
 
 t'A7Ta^(/cdf, II, 6v, ('AvTaAof) of or 
 belonging to Attalus, sprung or descend 
 edfrom Attalus, Attalic, Strab. 
 
 t'ATToXjf, l6o(, ii, Attalis, One of 
 the later Attic.phylae, Pans,, etc. 
 
 fAird^Of, ow, 6,Attalus, a Mace 
 donian proper name — 1. a general of 
 Philip, uncle of Cleopatra whom 
 Philip married, Diod, S,— 2, a general 
 of Alexandei- the great, Arr. An, 2, 
 9, 2. — Others mentioned in Arrian, — 
 II. founder of the kingdom of Perga- 
 mus, Strab. — 2. second son of foreg., 
 sumamed Philadelphus, Strab, — 3. 
 son jof Eumenes II., and nephew of 
 foreg,, sumamed Philometor, the last 
 king of Pergamus, having.at his death 
 willed his kingdom to the Romans, 
 Folyb, 33, 16, Strab.— Other persons 
 of this name in Pans., etc. 
 
 'ATTaviTTic, ov, 6, a kind of cake, 
 distinguished from Tjiyavirrig, in 
 Hippon. 26 : from 
 
 'Arr^vov, ov, to. Ion, for r^yavov. 
 
 'ATTdpayof, or arrdpaxoc, ov, 6, 
 a crumb oi paring of bread, Ath, : me- 
 taph. the least crund) or bit. Call. Ep. 
 48, 9. (Deriv. unlmown,) 
 
 ^'ATTdaiot, uv, ol,the Attasii, stem 
 race of the Massagetae, Strab, 
 
 'ArraTai, a cry of pain or grief, 
 Trag. : sometimes prolonged, Stot 
 raral, etc, Dind. Ar, Ran. 57 : also 
 used ironically, Ar, Ach. 1198, 
 
 t'A TTca, Of, 71,=' ATTa^eta 2, Strab. 
 
 'ATT^Xo/3of , ov, 6, Ion. uTTi^eBoc, 
 a kind of locust without wings, Hdt. 
 4, 172. 
 
 ' ATTcle^oi^dakiiog, ov, [&TTi7„a- 
 (3og, fj^6aXfi6g) with the eyes of a locust, 
 i. e, with prominent, staring eyes, Eu- 
 bul. Spbing. 1, 10. 
 
 'ATT7iyoe,ov, 6, a he-goat, Ion, word. 
 
 'ATT)/f, £u, (S.'ATTif; 'ATTjyf'Twf, 
 a mystic form of exorcism, used by 
 the priests of Cybele, Dem. 313, 26. 
 
 ^'Attmti, ik, 71, Attiia, a province 
 of Greece, Hdt. 
 
 I'ArriKTipog, d, dv, in adv. 'Attikti 
 235 
 
ATT* 
 puCf ^^ Attic faahitm, Alex. ap. sAth. ' 
 137 D. 
 
 ''ArTiKl^Ut f. -Iffa Att. -iS to. side 
 with the AthenianSj Atticize^ Thub. 3, 
 '62. — 11. later -to live like an Atheman, 
 esp. to speak Attic, Galen. Hence 
 
 'XrTlKttn^, ecjf , ^, an Attic expres- 
 sion, Atticism, Philostr. : and 
 
 *A.TTtKLffft6c, ov, 6, a aiding with 
 Athens, attachment to Athens, Thuc. 
 4, 133* — II. an Attic expression. Atti- 
 cism : and 
 
 'kTTLKtOT^^, OV, 6, a gatherer of At- 
 tic expressions, Atticisi, Gramm. 
 
 'AttikuttI, adv., after the Attic 
 fashion, in the Attic dialect, Alex. 
 Protocli. 1. 
 
 'AttikIuv, a prop. n. formed like a 
 dim., my little Athenian, Ar. Fac. 214. 
 
 'kTTiKOvipSi^, iKOc, 6, ('Attikoc, 
 w^pii^ the Attic partridge, Ath. 115 B. 
 
 'Attik6c, y, 6v, UiKTrf) Attic, Athe- 
 nian: h ^KrrtKfi, sub. y^, Attica, Hdt., 
 .etc, cf. 'Arff/f. 
 
 ' kTTiimofiYfi^, ii, {'ATTtKd;, * Ip- 
 yw) wrought in the Attic fashion, Me- 
 {landv p. 291. 
 
 'XttikuvikSc, V, Sv, a comic alter- 
 ation of 'A.tti.k6(, after the form of 
 AalcavtKdc, Ar. Pac.'215. 
 
 t'Arrif , ewf and tdog, d, also "A-TTrj^, 
 eu, and 'Arrvf, 'Arvg, vo^, Attis, or 
 AtyH, a Phrygian youth beloved by 
 Cybele, Luc. 
 
 'J^TTu, Att. for ^ffffu, iiaaa: in 
 Plat. : and later also arra, vfithout 
 I subscr., Valck. Phoen. 1388. 
 
 'A™fj;^df , !?, 6v, frightful, Ap. Rh. : 
 from 
 
 'ArvConai, aor. part. -pcSelc (v. inf.), 
 as pass. (&rdu) to be distraught from 
 fear, amazed, bewildered, Horn, mostly 
 in part, pres., in phrase &Tv(6/ievoQ 
 ■rreoloco,Jleeing bewildered o'er the plain, 
 11., Cf. Od. 11, 606 ; so absol., dri^ov- 
 rat, &Tv(6/ievos, Find. P. 1. 26, O. 8, 
 51 : also distraught Vfith grief. Soph. 
 JEl. 149 : -C. ace, to be amazed at a 
 thing, d,Tvx6ug d^piv, II. 6, 468 : but 
 am^o/iiv^ imoktadai, feaired for that 
 she would die, D. 22, 474, cf. ebxe- 
 adai, in Soph. O. T. 1512. The act. 
 Ariifw, f. -iJI'W, to strike with terror or 
 amazement, first in Theocr. 1, 56, and 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 465. 
 
 'ArvKTOC, ov, (a priv., reiivw) un- 
 accomplished, undone, Pseudo-PhocSO. 
 
 'ATti^urof, ov, (o priv., ru^da) 
 without weals. Call, [ij] 
 ■ 'ATi/i^evToc, ov, (,a priv., rv/iPeva) 
 - mtburied, 0pp.. 
 
 'Arvfipoc, ov,{a priv., ri/ipoi) with- 
 out burial, without a tomh, Luc. 
 
 i'ATViividSm,ov, 6,smiofAtymnius, 
 i. e. M^don, II. 5, 581 : from 
 
 fArvuviot, ov, 6, Atymnius, son of 
 Jupiter and Cassiopea, ApoUod. 3, 1, 
 2.-2. son of Emathion, II. 16, 317. 
 
 'ATfiTTOf, ov, (a priv., Tiirru) speak- 
 ing inarticulately, stammering, Gell. 
 
 'ATiirarof, ov, (a priv., TvirdtS) 
 unformed, Plut. [C] 
 
 'ArvpawevTOQ, ov, {a priv., rvpav- 
 vevu) not ruled by tyrants, Thuc. 1, 
 18. Adv. -Tuf. 
 
 'ATtiparbf, ov, (a priv., riipda) not 
 mode into cheese, not curdled or coagu- 
 lated, Diosc. [ti] 
 t'Aruf, wof. A, Atys, king of Lydia, 
 from whom descended the Atyadae, 
 Hdt. 1, 7, 94. — 2. a son of Croesus, 
 Hdt. 1, 34.-3. V. 'ATTjf . 
 
 'ArvAta, .Of, ii, freedom frvm arro- 
 gance, Menand. p. 104 : from 
 
 'ATii0of, ov, {a priv., rvipo;) not 
 puffed up, without pride or arrogance, 
 modest, PlaX. Phaedr. 230 A. Adv. 
 
 236 
 
 ATAS 
 
 'Arvxia, a, to be iru^^c, be un- 
 lucky or wifortunate, fail, miscarry, 
 Hdt 9, 111, etc. : ol i,TVxoSvTec=ol 
 i,Tvxek, Antipho 120, 12 : Euphem. 
 for iLTiitovaBai, Dem. 533, 22.-2. c. 
 gen., like i.irorvyx&vtw, to fail^ a 
 ■thing, fail in getting or gaining it, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 1, 22 : also c. part. liT. RT&- 
 lievoi, Thuc. 2, 62. — 3. dr. wpdf Ttva, 
 to fail with another, i. e. fail in one's 
 uequest, meet with a refusal. Id. Cyr. 
 1, 3, 14 ; so too ar. ■Kapd TLVog, lb. 1, 
 6, 6. Hence 
 
 'ATuppilia, aroc, r6, a misfortune, 
 miscarriage, mishap, Oratt. : more 
 rarely, a fault of ignorance, mistake, 
 opp. to MlKTifta, Arist. Rhet. — U. a 
 thing missed or not obtained, [v] 
 
 'ArSx^Ct ((• (.<"■ priv., Tvyxi^va, rv- 
 Xetv)luckless, unfortunate, unsuccess- 
 ful. Plat. Legg. 905 A. — ^11. missing, 
 without share in.,., Ttv6g, Ael. Adv. 
 -XUQ. 
 
 'ATixvatS, eac, ri, a failing. [S] 
 
 ^Arvxta, Of, 7], {arvx^i^') the state 
 ot fortune of an arvyij^, ill-luck, such 
 as is supposed to cung to some per- 
 sons, Dmarch. 100, 6. — II. also=dTtf- 
 Xljf^^) ^ miscarriage, mishap, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 9, 8, and Oratt. : an euphem. 
 for ari/iCa, Dem. 533, 11. 
 
 'Aru/iai, v. irda. 
 
 AT', — ^I. orig. of place, back, back- 
 wards, Lai. retro, esp. in the Homeric 
 aiepiu. — II. of time, then of any rep- 
 etition of an action, again, anew, 
 afresh, once more, II. 1,540, from Hom. 
 dowiiwds. very freq., also devTepov, 
 Tpirov ai, II. : of sequence or addi- 
 tion, as we too use — III. in general 
 again, 1. e. further, moreover, besides, 
 Lat. porro, esp. Att. — 2. then (as again 
 is connected with i^ainst, Geim.vne- 
 der with wider) it takes the sense of 
 071 the other hand, on the contrary, usu. 
 following S(, II. 4, 417, and so Aesch. 
 Ag. 1280, ij^et fdp u^^f av Ti/ido- 
 po^, on the other hand, in my turn, Lat. 
 vicissim. Hence= di, even when fi^ 
 precedes, II. 11, 109, and so Att. : 
 also joined with 6i..., d fihf Tjfiapre, 
 6 6' av... aidis rvxitv Kareipyaaaro, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4. — 3. sometimes 
 seemingly^d^, as rwv av riooapB^ 
 hpxol Icrav, 'Now, of these there 
 were'..., Lat, ergo..., II. 2, 618. The 
 pleon. phrases, ndXtv ai, ai "jraXiv 
 and ^ftiraXtv, aiidic av, aidi^ ai ird- 
 Xiv, are only Att., usu. Trag. ; c£ 
 avdtc, irdXtv. 
 
 Avd(tj,=aiatva, dub. in Theophr. 
 iAiialvov Tiido^, 6, prop. tJie wither- 
 ing stone, comic appellation of a spot 
 in Athens, Ar. Ran. 195. 
 
 Avatva, Att. aiatvo, f. aiUvCi, 
 (aiu) to dry, of wood, Od. 9, 321, and 
 Xen., in pass. ; ai. IxBvc irpo; ^Xiov, 
 Hdt. 1, 200. — 2. to dry, wither, or 
 parch up, avd'Tj, Solon 15, 35 ; so av- 
 avdelQ truBn^v, Aesch. Cho. 260: 
 hence jilov avalveiv, to waste life 
 away, pine away. Soph. El. 819 : so 
 too fut. mid. avavov/iai, in pass, 
 signf.', / shaU wither away, Id. Phil. 
 954; 
 
 Avd7i,6oc, a, ov, {aioc)dryi parched, 
 withered, ai. XP"i ^''^^ KaHfiOTOC, 
 Hes. Op. 586 : of Iwir, rough, squalid, 
 Simon. 7, 9, cf. aiirraXios, aix/tf 
 pSc. 
 
 Aiavai;, eag, ij, Att. aiavmc, 
 (aiaiva) a drying up, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 AiavTn, fc jj, sub. vdaoc, a wast- 
 ing, atrophy, Hipp. 
 
 AiavTiKoc, fi, 6v, Att. aiavT., (oi- 
 aivu) drying up, parching. 
 
 Aiaaig, euf, i^, in Hdt. 'Oomr, 
 Aegyptian name for the fertile istets 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATPD 
 in the Libyan deserts, Strab. p. i /O, 
 cf. Schw. Hdt. 3, 26. 
 
 Aiaa/idg, ov, i, Att. aiaafiig, {ai- 
 aivu) a drying, dryness, Hipp. 
 
 Aidra, ii, i. e. dj^dra, Aeol. for 
 d-m, Pmd. P. 2, 52; 3, 42. [ata, 
 Bockh Not. Crit. ad P. 2, 14.] 
 
 M-yd(u, f. -doa, (airj^) to view in 
 the clearest light, iee distinctly, discern, 
 behold. Soph. Phil. 217, Buttm. In 
 same sense the mid. is used, II. 23, 
 458, Hes. Op. 476.— II. intr. to shine, 
 N. T. 2 Cor. 4, 4. Hence 
 
 Aiyaa/id, arog, Td,= sq., LXX: 
 and 
 
 Avyaaadg, oC, 6, a glittering, lustre, 
 Plut. 
 
 tAiyia^,=Ai-yelac. 
 
 tAiyetal, Civ, al, Auglae, a city of 
 Loons, II. 2, 532. — 2. a city of lico- 
 nia, afterwards Aiyaial, If. 2, 5^. 
 
 tAiyefcf, ov, 6, poet; for AiytOQ, 
 Augeas, a king ol Elis, one of the 
 Argonauts, Pind. 01. 10 (11}, 34. 
 From the cleansing of his stables by 
 Hercules was derived the prov. na- 
 dalpeiv T7p> Koirpov toS Avyilmi, of 
 very difficult labours, Luc. 
 Aiyka, to shine, glitter. 
 ATTH',^f, ^, bright light, radiance, 
 esp. of the sun, and so in plur. his 
 rays, beams, ^plight, Horn., whb 
 mostly joins aiyr; and aiyal t/Moio : 
 hence iir' aiyac ijMoio, under the 
 sun, i. e. still alive, Od. 1], 498, 619, 
 so too a'byai alone, as aiydg Xda- 
 aciv, elfopSv, ^Xtveiv, to see the light, 
 i. e. live, Aesch. Fere. 710, Eur. Ale. 
 667, Andr. 935: but {tt" oiyfif ^(T- 
 OEtv, I6elv Tt, to hold up to the light 
 and look at, Eur. Hec. 1154, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 267 E ; so ^tt" aiyd( ieiKvi- 
 eiv ri, Ar. Thesm. 500, cf; Ruhnk. 
 Tim. : kJjbI^uv vpot; avydc, to rise 
 surging towards heaven, Aesch. Ag. 
 1182 : metaph. piov SvvTot aiydU 
 " life's setting sun," lb. 1123, cf Pmd. 
 L 4, 110 (3, 83).— 2. in genl. any light 
 or glitter, mipb^ avy^, Aesch., ^pov- 
 tS^ aiyal. Soph; cf. iiXeKrpofa^, 
 dripfitjv. — 3. esp. of the eyes, ouftd- 
 Tuv aiyain Soph. Ai. 70, and Eur. : 
 hence aiyal alone, like Lat. lianina, 
 the eyes, Eur. Andr. 1180, and so 
 prob., ij T^f ifnixvc aiy^. Plat, Rep. 
 540 A. — 4. any gleam on the surface 
 of bright objects, sheen, xpvtrds aiy&s 
 iSei^ev, Find. N. 4, 134: diippoaioc 
 aiyk iritr^mii Eur. Med. 983 : so of 
 marble, etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. 2, 
 8. Mostly poet. (Ferh. from same 
 root as Lat. oc-«7im. Germ. Aug-e, ie. 
 Sanscr. ikf, to see.) 
 
 tAiy^, m,ii, jla^e, daughter of Al 
 euB and Neaera, Apollod. 2, 7, 4. 
 
 Avy^et^, eaaa, ev, (aiyw) radiant, 
 beaming. — II. clear-sighted, NlC. 
 
 ^AiytiidStic, ov Ep. do, li, son of 
 Augeas, II. 2, 624. 
 
 AiyTjT^p, TJpoQ, 6, fem. aiyfiruott, 
 7], an enligktener, Orph. 
 
 lAvytXa, ov, tu, AugUa, an oasis 
 in Africa, Hdt. 4, 182, cf. Bahr ad loc 
 
 iAvyosid^g, '^f, {aiyn, eldoQ) light- 
 Wee, beaming, glancing, Plut. 2,922 D. 
 
 ^Aiyoverra, iip, ^, Augusta, name 
 of numerous cities founded by Au- 
 gustus and his successors. — 1. Aiy 
 'S/ieptTa, Aug. Bmerita, now Merida, 
 in Spain, Strab. — 2. Tlpatrapla, 
 Praetoria, now Aosta, a city of thp 
 Salassi, Strab. — 3. TavplviM, Aug. 
 Tawrinorum, now Turin, in Galha 
 Oisalpina, Polyb. 3, 60 ; many others 
 in Ptol., etc. 
 
 tAvyouo'rof, ov, 6, the Roman Au 
 gustus, 
 
 Aiyumoi, 6v, {avyij, ui/i) with beam- 
 
ATex 
 
 mg eye, in genL radicaU, beaming, dub. 
 in Welcker Syll. Ep. 32, 7. 
 
 XWioiiai, I -dhl^ai, dep. mid. 
 {aiS^) to ay out, meak, Hdt. 2, 55 : 
 n, 51, in aor. tjidaidfivv, v. sq. An 
 act. oidiifu, £ -<4fo, m Lye. 892. 
 
 ikiSdra, v, Audata, first wife of 
 Philip of Macedon, Ath. 557 E. 
 
 A.i)duu, u, f. -Tiau Att. -dou, Eur. 
 Phoen. 124, to utter soiauU, talk, speak, 
 Horn. : not till later c. ace. rei,' to 
 flMoit, say a thing, e. g. ovK aidav 
 tuB' & laidi ipuv KaX6v, Soph. 0. T. 
 1409: also pass., nbSuTO ravTa, so 
 'tuiu said, soph. : avd. /cpavydv, to 
 utter a ay, Eur. Ion 893 : esp. of ora- 
 cles, to utter, proclaim, Soph. 0. T. 
 392, etc. : otro. &yuva, to sing of a 
 contest, like Lat. dwere. Find. 0. 1,12. 
 —2. to speak to, address, {tea. in Horn., 
 dvriov aiiddv Tiva, to speak to, accost, 
 call one ; also ^Tro; Tivd dvrtov ai- 
 dav, n. 5, 17U : hence to call on, in- 
 voke a god, Eur. H. F. 499,1215: also 
 aiS. if itdvTOQ, Eur. — 3. e. inf., to 
 tell, bid, order to do, aid. ae xtlp^tv. 
 Find. P. 4, 108 ; so aid. ae /aj..., 
 Aesch., and Soph. — 4. to call by name, 
 Xccif viv BeTlietov aiSg., Eur. Andr. 
 20 : more freq. in pass., aiduimt iratg 
 'AxtUiuCt Soph. PhU. 241 ; and so, 
 like KexTiijadai, to be, lb. 430.— 5. like 
 Xiyeiv, Lat. dicere, to mean, Eur. 
 Hipp. 352. — B. the mid. used as dep., 
 just like the act., in Aesch. Pr. 766, 
 Eum. 380, Soph. Phil. 130, Aj. 772, 
 V. Etiendt, and cf foreg. : from 
 
 AT' AH', 7f , ii, a voice, not so much 
 the words as the utteraTice and tone, 
 Horn. : metaph. the sound or twang 
 of the bowstring. Od. 21, 411.— 2. 
 rarely=A<5yor, ^mtr), a report, account, 
 as ipyav aioij, Soph. O. C. 240, cf. 
 Eur. Hipp. 567. (Strictly kFiri, 
 from Sanscr. vad, to speak, the J^ or 
 V being transposed, as in ai^dva, cf.. 
 Pott Forsch. 1, 245.) Hence 
 
 AiS^eic, eaaa, ev, speaking, with 
 human voice, hence in Hom. only of 
 men and women, as their distinctive 
 epithet, Od. 5, 334 ; 6, 125, cf. II. 19, 
 407 : and so when deos ai&jeaaa is 
 applied in Od. to Calypso and Circe, 
 it means a goddess indeed, but one 
 who, living on earth, used the speech of 
 mortals, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 1322, and Od. 
 10, 227 : but Nitzsch (Od. 10, 136), 
 observing the vv. 11. oid^eaaa, av 
 X^eaaa, thinks they may all point to 
 an old form oi^^eacja z= oXdeaffa, 
 baneful, 
 
 'Avdpla, ag, ^, = dwdpla. Plat. 
 Legg. 844 A, ace, to Bekk. : from 
 
 'Aiidpof, ov,=awipo(, v. 1. Hes. 
 Fr. 58, v. Lob. Phryn. 729. 
 ^Aievtuv, uvog, Ij, Avenitm, a city of 
 Gaul, now Avignon, Strab. 
 
 Aiepliu, £ -vau, (L e. av igio) to 
 draw hack or backwards, ot^mis, to 
 puU them over, II. 12, 261 : to draw 
 the bow, U. 8, 325 : esp. aiepvu, ab- 
 sol. in a sacrifice, to draw the victim's 
 head back, so as to cut its throat; 
 hence in genl. to slaughter, sacrifice, II. 
 1, 459 ; 2, 422. Some write ai tpvu 
 separately.— II. of leeches, to suck, 
 Opp. [So] 
 Ai^A^f, V. airip6c. 
 kinif), L e. kFfii), AeoL for itiip. 
 Airipos, a, 6v,=aiaX(oc, Anth., 
 where however Jacobs rrads ain- 
 
 XiddSeta, of, 7, poet, aiddila, sdf- 
 wiU, vtilfidness, doggedness, stubborn- 
 ness, arrogance, Trag. in the poet, 
 form. Plat, in the other, [fld] From 
 
 AiddSjic, ef, (airdf, ifdouai) self, 
 willed, wilful, dogged, ttumom, pre- 
 
 ATOl 
 sumptuous, Hdt. 6, 92, etc., c£ The- 
 ophr. Char 15 ; c. gen., aid. tl>pEVUv, 
 Aesch. Pr. 908 : also remiorseless, un- 
 feeling, hence t^Tjvog yvdSog aiSd- 
 dnf, Aesch. Pr. 64, cf. dvaiSiig. Adv. 
 -duf, Ar. Ran. 1020. [fld] 
 
 AvBdSla, Of, i), poet, for aiddieta, 
 Trag. 
 
 Awditd^a, £ -dao, to make self- 
 wiUed or stubborn. Mid. to be so. 
 
 AiBdSiQmai, t. -Caoptat, dep. mid., 
 =avBaSidQ>iiai, Plat. Apoi. 34 E, c£ 
 Lob. Phi7n. 66. 
 
 AiddSiKdc, % (n>, like an aiddSrjt, 
 self-willed, Ar. Lys. 1116. 
 
 AifdSiana, an;, to, conduct of an 
 aiB^irig, self-will, wilfulness, Aesch. 
 Pr.964. 
 
 Ai8dB6aToiio;, ov, {avBdSriQ, ard- 
 /za) stubborn or haughty of speech, Ac. 
 Ran. 837. 
 AiBaiuoc, oi<,=sq. 
 AiBaijiav, m, gen. ovof, (afiTdf, 
 alfiEC^ of the same blood, kindred: a 
 brother, sister, near kinsman. 
 
 Aidalperog, m, (oirdf, a/perif) 
 self-chosen, self-elected, (TTpaTljyol, 
 Xen. An. 5, 7, 29. — II. taken upon 
 oTie^sse^,self-incurred,7r7ifiovat,Sopii., 
 ipuTEQ, v6am, Eur., kIvSwoi, Thuc. 
 1, 144 : in genl. vohimtari/, optional, 
 in one's own power, ei^ovTlla, 'Thuc. 1, 
 78. Adv. -Tuf , Luc. 
 
 Aifl^KOOTOf, av, (airdf, Ikootoc) 
 each for him, her, itself: hence of per- 
 sons, one who says every thing as it is, 
 calls things by their right names, straight- 
 forward, doumright, plain, sincere, first 
 in Arist. Eth. N. 1, 6, 5, Wyttenb. 
 Plut. 11 E : also independent, jiiog, 
 Strab. : in earlier writers we find 
 aiBinaara, but this should always 
 be written separately. 
 
 AiBevTiu, to be an aiBivTTig, to have 
 authority over, rtvdg, N. T. 
 
 AiBhtTTjfia, arog, t6, arbitrary power, 
 Lat. mtctoritas.. 
 
 AiBhiTTK, ov, b, contr. for airoiv- 
 T71C, which is used by Soph, {airdf, 
 ^VTea) committing violence, laying hands 
 on one, an actual murderer, freq. in 
 Eur. : esp. of murders done by those 
 of the same family : also esp. a self- 
 murderer, suicide. — 2. an absolute mas- 
 ter, autocrat, commjavder, drjiiog x^ovog, 
 Eur. Supp. 442 ; one who has power 
 and can delegate, it : an instigator, au- 
 thor, Lat. amtor,Tijg UpomMag, Died. : 
 mostly only in late prose. Lob. Phryn. 
 120. — II, as adj., avB. 0dvof, SdvaTog, 
 death by rmirder, Aesch. Eum. 212, 
 Ag._lS72. 
 
 , AiBsvTla, Of, ^, absolute sway, 
 LXX, 
 
 ■,Ai8evTlK6s,^,6v, vouched for, war- 
 rimted, authmlie, opp. to od^oTroTOf : 
 hence adv. -Kuf, Cic. Att, 9, 14; 
 10, 9, r< 
 
 AiB&ip^f, ov, 6, {avTog, hfiti) Lat. 
 autli^sa, a se^-boUer, a utensil for boil- 
 ing, uke our tea-urns, c£ navB^iii, 
 Lat. sartago. 
 
 AiB^/iepatoc, ti, ov, = aiB^/icpof, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AiBT/fiepl^a, £ -laa, to do or return 
 on the same day : from 
 
 AiBji/ispiv6(, ov, = sq., ephemeral, 
 izoiTiTal, Cratin. Incert. 5. 
 
 AiB^/ieffOc, ov, (airdf , fi/i(pa) made 
 or happening on the very day : Myoi 
 av6., extemporaneous speeches, very 
 dub. in Aeschin. 83, 38. Adv. aiBij- 
 fiepov, on the very day, Aesch. Pers. 
 456 : so too in Ion. form aintuep&v, 
 Hdt. 2, 122, etc. 
 
 AiBi, adv. shortened for airoBi, of 
 place, on the spot, here, there ; of time, 
 forthwith, straightway, hoth oft. in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATAE 
 
 Horn., c£ airSBi. — 2. later also lor 
 aiBic, Jac. A. P. p. 537. 
 
 AiBiycvrig, ((, Ion. ainy. {aiBi, 
 *yivii)) bom on the spot, bom in the 
 country, native, Lat. indigena, 0ed{, 
 Hdt. 4, 180 ; air. TTora/ioi SfvBtKoi, 
 the Scythian rivers that rise in the coun- 
 try, Hdt. 4, 48; iSup aiB., spring- 
 water, Hdt. 8, 149 : genuine, sincere, 
 ldi,euoi, Eur, Rhes. 895. 
 
 AvBii, adv., in Hom. and Ion. Greek 
 always written ainc, while aiBif is 
 said to be Att. {c£ Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
 in v.): Ep. also avBi: a lengthd. 
 form of ai, with which it agrees in 
 most signfs. — I. of place, back, back 
 again, ain; Uvai, jiatvtiv, etc., II. : 
 also A'^ avTtc, II. 8, 335, rriv airiiv 
 6Smi aing, II. 6, 391: this signf. 
 rarer in Att. — ^11. of time, again, afresh, 
 anew, freq. in Horn., and Att. ; oft. 
 strengthd, varepov airig, II. 1, 27, 
 c£ Soph. Aj. 858; ^t" airii, II. 9, 
 375 ; TtdXiv aing, II. 5, 257 ; so in 
 Att., TcdXiv aiBic, in Soph. Fr. 434, 
 or more freq., avBiQ ird7i.iv, Id. 0, C. 
 364, etc. : also aimg ai rcdXtv, lb. 
 1420 : ^odv aiBig, to cry enarre ! Xen. 
 Symp. 9, 4. — 2. of future time, again, 
 hereafter, Koi avng, H. 1, 140, etc., 
 c£ Soph. Aj. 1283.— III. of sequence, 
 moreover, besides, in tum, on the other 
 hand. Soph. 0. T. 1403, etc., c£ ai 
 m. : hence sometimes in apodosis for 
 S^,TOVTO iiiv..., tovt" aiBic..., Soph. 
 Ant. 167. 
 
 AiBduatuog, strengthd, for iuaiuoc, 
 Soph. 0. G. 335. 
 
 AiBo/Mi7ioy(o/iai, £ -riaojiai, dep. 
 mid. {airog, ofioXoyioiiai) to confess 
 of one's self: wpdy/ia aiBoiioXoyot- 
 fisvov, a thing that speaks for itself, is 
 self-evident, Luc. 
 
 AiBiirapuroc, ov, (airdg, iirdpxu) 
 self-suJbsisting, self-existent. 
 
 AiSmdaraTog, ov, {airdg, i(l>laTa 
 /iat)=foreg. 
 
 AiBvirdTanTog, b, the subj. of aor. 2, 
 sometimes also of aor. 1, Gramm, 
 Adv, — ruf, in this subj., Gramm. 
 
 AiBapog, ov, {airog, &pa) at the 
 very hour. Adv. -pov, Strab.,. -pel, 
 Plut., and -pi. 
 
 Aitaxog, ov, (a copul., laxi, as ii 
 dfiaxpc) shouting together or in com- 
 mon, like dfipo/iog, of the Trojans 
 marching to battle, H. 13, 41 : ace. to 
 others, (a priv.) not shouting, noise- 
 less : the former best, since in Hom. 
 the Greeks advance in silence, the 
 Barbarians with loud shouts. InQu. 
 Smym. certainly noiseless. 
 
 Ai^ala, ag, ij, {aiMf) Lat. mddetiim, 
 a curtain, esp. in the theatre, Mehand. 
 p. 253. 
 
 AiMxepyaTTig, ov, 6, (oi/laf, ip- 
 yaTTfg) tradngfurrows, Anth. [a]' 
 
 AviMKiia, f. -laa, (aiXof) to trace 
 furrows, aiAaKiafihiav hpovv, pro- 
 verb, of doing work over again, Pra- 
 tin. ap, Ath, 461 E. Hence 
 
 AiAdKtaiidg, ov, 6, a tracing of fur- 
 rows. 
 
 AiAuKoetf, eaaa, ev, furrowed. 
 
 Ai^MKOTO/i^a, a, {aiXa^reiiva) to 
 fmram, flomgh, yijv, Seit. Emp. 
 
 :\ii^Xa§, fiitof, ^, (perh. from M/cu) 
 =aAof, a furrow, Hes. Op, 437, 441, 
 Hdt, 2, 14 : also i;iof , for wWch 
 Hom. uses i^f ,— U, =6y/B(if , a swathe, 
 Theocr, 
 
 Av7,ela, ag, ii, v, sub ai7i.ciog. 
 
 Aiisioy, ov, t6, an ante-room, hidl, 
 Lat, vestibulum, neut. from 
 
 AvXeiog, a, ov, sometimes also or 
 
 ov (of, infr,), of or belonging to the 
 
 ai}i3!, or court, Hom. only in Od • 
 
 ailA. oWdf, Od. 1, 104, but mostly 
 
 237 
 
ATAI 
 
 iv. ai7i,drim Bipijai, at the door of the 
 court, i. e.' the outer door, htmse-ioot, 
 so too Find., and Hdt. : in Att. also, 
 A ailda Bipa, Ar. Pac. 982, Plat. 
 Symp: 212 C :' also jy aiXnog 6., Lys, 
 93, 20, ati^iof ft,'Menand. p. St, and 
 sometimes ^ aHeiog alone, cf. aiA)J. 
 
 Ai^eiTOT, 01), <i. (aiAn^II.) like 
 aiiKirn^g, Lat. villicuSf Ap. Bh. 
 
 Au^^w, u, f. -^(Tw, (ci^6c) /o play 
 on (Ae /Zuee, Hdt. 1, 141. Pass., of 
 tunes, to be played on the flute, b Bqk- 
 teiof fmBudc! Xen. : but aiXeiTat 
 •Kav fiiXtwpov, is filled with music, 
 Eur. I. T. 367. Pass, to be played to, 
 to hear jnusic, Xen. An. 6, 1, 11, Cyr. 
 i, 5, 7. 
 
 AiTi^, jj(, ri, (prob. from * Ha, a'^/ic, 
 for the aiTi^ was open to the air, 
 rdiroc dcaTrved/tevoc, Ath. 189 B) in 
 Horn, the open court before the house, 
 court-i/ard, surrounded with out- 
 buildmgs, with the altar of Zsvg 
 'EpKEtof in the middle, so that it 
 was at once the meeting place of the 
 family and the cattle-yard, II. 4, 433 ; 
 it had two doors, one the house door 
 (cf. aii.no() and one leading through 
 the aidovffa into the irpddofiog, Od. 
 9, 185. — 11. post-Hom., the avTt^ was 
 the court or quadrangle, round which 
 the house itself was built, having a 
 corridor {TrEpiariTiiov) all round, 
 from which were doors leading into 
 the men's apartments; opposite the 
 house door (cf. avTieioi) was the 
 aiaav'Kog or /lirauhiQ, leading into 
 the women's part of the house, cf. 
 Becker Charikles 1, p. 173, sq., 182 
 sq. — III. in genl. any court or haU, 
 Ztwf aU^, Od. 4, 74, cf. II. 6, 247. 
 — IV. any dwelling, abode, chamber, 
 Soph. Ant. 785, Phil. 153, esp. in the 
 country, cf. a{l^£ov : and so later, a 
 country-house, Lat. villa, Dion. H. : 
 also aiiTJq veKvav, Eur. Ale. 259. — 
 V. late, )7 oiX^, the Court, as we say, 
 hence oi nEpl t^v avXijv, the courtiers, 
 etc., Polyb., cf. aiTiiKog. 
 
 AiX^eif, eaaa, ev, (.ai^6a) belong- 
 ing to a mue, av^v ^Tiog, contr. 
 from the Dor. aii^ev for ai?,^ev, a 
 tuTie or air on the flute. 
 
 AiTt^/ia, OTOf, T6r (aiWo) a piece 
 of music for the flute, Ar. Ran. 1302, 
 and Plat. 
 
 AiX^pa, av, ra, Dor. for eiXripa, 
 Epich. p. 107. 
 
 Aiihiicii, euf, ri, (flvXia) a playing 
 on the flute. 
 
 AiMiBTpia, Of, ii,=ai'KriTpig, Lob. 
 Paral.451. 
 
 AiXiiTfip, ^pof, i,=sq., Hes. Sc. 
 283, 299. 
 
 Ai^HTwf, oil, o, (avXia) a fliite- 
 plaiyer, Hdt. 1, 141, etc. 
 
 AiXfiTTK, ov, 6, {aiM) a farm-ser- 
 vant, steward, bailiff, Lat. vUlicua, 
 Soph. Fr. 445. 
 
 • Ai2,7iTiK6c, il, 6v, (,aiMa) of oi be- 
 longing to a flute-player. Plat. : ^ ai- 
 XriniSi, sub. Tix^Vi the. art of playing 
 on the flute, Id. Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 AiTJirpm, Of, ^,=o4?L5Tpff, Diog. 
 L. 7, 62. 
 
 AiT^riTBiSiov, ov, t6, dim. from ai- 
 TiTi'rpii, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 
 532 D. 
 
 AiTi'^rplt, ISog, fi, {aili/T^fl a fe- 
 male flute-player, Ar. Ach. 551, etc. 
 
 'AtiXj'a, or, ii, (fiiiXof) want of 
 nmtter or material, Hierocl. [av] 
 
 AiXiadef NUpupai, al, (aiXioe) 
 nymphs who protected cattle-folds, 
 Anth. 
 
 AiTiliSiov, ov, t6, dim. from oiX^, 
 a small court: place of combat, ring, 
 Theophr. Char. 5. 
 .238 
 
 ATAO 
 
 Ai7i((o/iai, dep. c. fiit. mid. ai- 
 ?i,lao/tai; aor. 1 mid. riiMaaiifiv, 
 Thuc. 6, 7, etc., and aor. 1 pass. 
 riiTiiaBriv, Xen., v. Poppo Xen. An. 
 2, 3, 22, (ai2,ii), to lie together in the 
 aiikii or court-yard, and so to lie out at 
 night, of oxen and swine in Od. 12, 
 265 ; 14, 412 : in genl. to house, take 
 vp one's abode, lodge, live, Hdt. 9, 37, 
 etc. : to haunt, ircpi n, Hdt. 3, 110; 
 esp. as a military term, to encamp, 
 bivouac, Hdt. 8, 9, and Thuc. 
 
 AiTttKdc, 71, 6v, (aiM^ybelonging to 
 the flute : 6, a good flute-player. — ^11. 
 {ai}X^) of or belonging to the cimrt ; A, 
 a courtier, Polyb. ; a statesman, Id. 
 
 AiiXiov, ov, TO, any country-house, a 
 cottage, H. Horn. Merc. 103 : a fold, 
 Eur. Cycl. 345, etc. — II. a chamber, 
 cave, &u6iTp^s aVK., Soph. Phil. 19, 
 etc. (JVot a dimin., though some 
 write it parox. avkiov^ Prop, neut, of 
 
 A^XiOf, a, ov, {obTJ})- belonging to 
 stalls or farm-yard», IwTTjp avKiog, 
 Milton's " star that bids the shephenl 
 fold," Ap. Rh. 
 
 AilXtQ, l6oc, ij, an abode, stall, fold, 
 tent, esp. for passing the night in, 
 aiMv diadat, to pitch one's tent for the 
 night, II. 9, 232 : ai2.t.v elgihiati to be- 
 take one's self to rest, to roosi, of birds, 
 Od. 22, 470. 
 
 tAi/lff, Wof, )7, (ace. AiTiiv, Eur. 
 I. A. 14) Aulis,a harbour in Boeotia, 
 from which the Grecian armament 
 sailed against Troy, Hom. 
 
 AiMcKo;, ov, 6, dim. from aiXog, 
 a small reed, a pipe, XiyHtfidoyyog, 
 Theogn. 241 : proverb. i«<r^ oi a/ti- 
 KpoXutv aiXltTKOig, to be absurdly 
 eager about a ttung. Soph: Fr. 753. 
 — II. in genl. a tube, Polyb, 
 
 Av?,i<j/i6(, OV, A, (.ai^oftai) a 
 housing, dwelling, lodging. 
 
 AiXiorpta, ac, ^,=sq. 
 
 AiXiffTpt^, toog, 7], a female inmate 
 in a house, so Herm. Theocr. 2, 146. 
 (from avXiov.) 
 
 Av7^o66k7], lie, ij, (aiXdf, 6^y(pfiai) 
 a flvte-case, like avM6^/cji, Leon. 
 Tar. 
 
 AiTMBeriu, (aiMc, TlBriiu) to make 
 flutes OT pipes. Id. 
 
 AiXoO^Kr/, rig, % (aiXAf, rtBij/u) a 
 flute-case. 
 
 Ai^.oKOTria, &, (ai^g, kotttu) tocut 
 into pipes or flutes, Artemid. 
 
 Aviyoptavfig, ig, {ai\6g, /ialvo/iai) 
 flute-inspired, Nonn. 
 
 AiTiOTTOtTiTiKdgy ^, 6v, belonging to 
 an av?ionoidg : ij -Kq, sub. rt'xyvit^ 
 
 ailMTtOUKT). 
 
 AiXovoita, ag,ii, {av^iroidg) flute- 
 making. 
 
 AiiXoTtotlicfi, rjg, i, sub. rixyr/t the 
 art of flute-making. Plat. Euthyd. 289 
 C : from 
 
 AvTioirotdg, ov, 6, {aiUg, voiiu) 
 a flTUe-mOker, Flat. 
 
 Av/loft ov, 6, (* fiu, ainu, aiu, to 
 blow) any wind instrument, mostly ren- 
 dered a flute, though it was more like 
 an oboe, as well from its having a 
 mouthpiece, as from its fuller deep 
 tone : they were of reed, wood, bone, 
 ivory, or metal ; the first mention of 
 them in II. 10, 13 ; 18, 495 : in Hdt. 
 1, 17, aifiot avip^ioi Kal ywmic^iot, 
 prob. like Lat. tibia dextra et sinistra, 
 i. e. bass and treble. Sometimes one 
 person played twooiXoj at once, 
 Theocr. Ep. 5, see a painting from 
 Pompeii, and Diet. Antiqq., voc. Ti- 
 bia : aikdg 'EwaXlbv, a trumpet, 
 Anth. — 2. any hollow body, a . tube, 
 pipe, Qt, groove : esp. the sockets of the 
 clasp into which the bolt is shot, Od. 
 19, 227; so in U. 17, 297, iyK^aXog 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATSA 
 
 nap' aiTiSv' livitpaue, it seems to 
 mean the socket of the spear-head 
 into which the shaft is fitted, v. Poll, 
 5, 20, and cf. (Jfoi/^pp doUyavTuoc; 
 and in Od. 22,- 18, aiXog rraxvg, prob. 
 the gush of blood through the tube of 
 the nostril: and so Passow inter- 
 prets Trap' ai?M (in the last passag'e) 
 like a gush or stream : cf. fftJpiyf.— II, 
 aflsh. t 
 
 lAiTiog, ov, 6, the Lat. name Aulus, 
 Polyb. 27, 2, H. 
 
 'AiiAof, ov, (a f'nv.,il\Ti)=avvXog, 
 without matter, immaterial, Arist. Gen. 
 An., c£ Lob. Phryn. 729. [oii] 
 
 Ai^Tpim/g, 6, (aiMg, rpovdu) a 
 flute-borer, Stratt. Atalant. 1. [j] 
 Hence 
 
 AiXoTpmrTlriKdg, 7, &v, belonging to 
 flute-boTmg. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 AiXavp6g, ov, 6, a watch cf the court 
 or fold. 
 
 AiTiudia, ag, 37, (aiXdg, fydri) a 
 singing or song to the flute, J"-^' "^ 
 700 D. 
 
 , Plat: Legg. 
 
 Ai\(jtStK6g, 7J, ov, belongmg to ai- 
 TmS'm, Pint. 
 
 Ai^dAf , 6, {avUg, iidn) singing to 
 the flute, like Kidapudog, Flut. 
 
 Av2.6v, avog, 6, poet, also A, Soph, 
 Fr. 493, any hollow between hills or 
 banks, a hollow way, dtflle, ravine, 
 glen, H. Hom. Merc. 95 : a cimal, 
 aqueduct, Hdt. 2, 100, 127 ; a channel, 
 strait, MaioTtKdg, Aesch. Pr. 731 : so 
 too in Soph. Tr. 100, aiX&veg nan- 
 riot, the ie&-straits, an expression 
 descriptive enough of the Archipela 
 go, or (as others) the sea with its 
 troughs or hollows between the waves, 
 t A^/tcdv, avog, b, .AuZon, a region and 
 city on the borders of Elis and Mes- 
 senia, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25.-2. a Ma- 
 cedonian city in Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, 
 103. — 3. 6 ^aaikiKog, a valley near 
 Damascus m Syria, Strab. — i. a nar- 
 row channel between the Chelido- 
 niae insulae, off Famphylia, Luc. — 
 II. masc. pr. n., Paus. 
 
 AiT^tvidg, ddog, ij, {aiX&v) a glen- 
 nymph, Orjm^ 
 ^ AiXavwg, ov, b, Aulonius, an ap- 
 pel. of Aesculapius, froffi'the Messe- 
 nian Aulon, Paus. 4, 36, 7. 
 
 AiTMvitTKog, ov, 6, dun. from ai- 
 X<5v, Theophr. 
 
 *Ai?novl-njg, ov, 6, an inJtabitant of 
 Avion, ol AiXuvlrai, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 3,8. 
 
 AiTiiMoeiS^g, ig, {aihiv, elioc) 
 like an avXuv, glen-like, sunken, Diod. 
 
 Ai2.uiTlag, ov, 6,=ai?,c}'ir6g, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 Av/lun'ff, tSog, ii, (aiTidg, Cnji) in 
 II. always epith. of a helmet (rpti^a- 
 2,eta), leith a visor, ace. to Hesych. 
 (as aiXuiJj, aiXuTrig are said also to 
 mean 'fiaUow-eyed, cf. sq.) ; but ace. to 
 Schol. with a tube [aiMg) to hold the 
 AA0Of.' 
 
 AiX(o<7r6g, 6, {av?4g, anp) a hollow 
 eyedflsh, Opp. 
 
 AiTtorSg, 7, Av, made with avi,ol, 
 aiX. ipiwol, a nose band with aiTiol on 
 it, which sounded like trumpets when 
 the horses snorted, Aesch. Fr. 330, 
 cf. Kudov, Id. Theb. 463. 
 
 ATHATVa, or AT'Sfi, £ ai^^aa, 
 aor. 1 tii^i/aa: the fut. av^avH only 
 in LXX : Lat, AUGEO, used in po- 
 ets and prose just like poet, aela, to 
 make grow, make large, increase. Find., 
 Hdt., etc. : to promote, to honxmr, exalt, 
 TrAXtv, ir&rpav, Pind., and Trag. : 
 to praise, extol. Find. : c. dupl. ace, 
 ai^. T4V$ piyav, to bring a child up 
 to manhood. Plat. Rep. 565 C (fit. 
 infr.) : also av^cret a^.rp^^ov—Ktv 
 
ATOS 
 
 Itipfipth *"''' celebrate^ tpeak of thee ' 
 u..., Soph. 0. T. 1092. Pass. c. fut. 
 mid. ah^avov/Mit but also fut. pass, 
 ab^nB^ao/tat Dem. 1297, 15 : aor. 1 
 fjb^diiv : perf. nv^/uu : to grow, wcuc, 
 increase, in size, number, strength, 
 power, etc., Hes. Th. 493, Hdt. etc. : 
 also aif. ig ir/l^flof, ^f iV'of , Hdt. 1, 
 58 ; 2, 14 : of a child, to grow up, Hdt. 
 5, 92, 5 : of the wind, to rise, Hdt. 7, 
 188 : also to become perfect, Dem. 1402, 
 fin. : freq. ai^dveaBai. /^ac, to wax 
 great, grow up, Eur. Bacch. 183, Plat., 
 etc. : so oif. /leiiav, Plat. Legg. 681 
 A ; ail iU6y i/ioc, li. Prot. 327 C : 
 but rii\av6iniv iiKOvuv, I grew taller 
 as I heard, Ar. Vesp. 638. — U. the act. 
 is used intrans. like pass., only in 
 late writers, as N. T., cf Ellendt, 
 Lex. Soph. V. ai^u. (Cf. Germ. 
 wachs-en, our wax, the v or w being 
 transposed, cf. aiS^.) Hence 
 
 Avfij, )!f, ^,=av^ijaig, growth, in- 
 crease, erUwrgement, freq. in Plat. 
 
 Aiiri/ia, aro;, t6, (fii^dvo) that 
 which is increased : also=foreg. 
 ^A-i^tiaia, ag, r/, {ai^dvu) Auxesia, 
 goddess of growth and increase at 
 Truezene, Hdt. 5, 82. 
 
 Aiffjatf, eag, ii, (aifdvo) growth, 
 increase, Hdt. 2, 13, Thuc. 1, 69.-2. 
 in Gramm. the augment. 
 
 Xv^TTfg, ov, 0, iai^dva) an in- 
 creaser, giver of increase, Orph. 
 
 Aif^TfTtKog, 7, 6v, ia-b^dvo) grow- 
 ing, waxing, thriving, — 11. act. increas- 
 ing, good for increasing or enlarging, 
 Arist. Adv. -xuf. 
 
 Ai^TITdc, 6v, (ai^dvQ) promoting 
 growth, Arist. Coel. 
 
 AiSiPlog, ov, {ai^dvu, ^ioq) pro- 
 longing life. 
 
 Ai^tBd^fic, ig, {aifdvu, 6d^%a) 
 promoting growth, Orph. 
 
 Ai^lKipuc, a, {ai^dvo, Kipag) with 
 rising horns, Memeke Archipp. He- 
 racl. 2. 
 t Aif^/iov, ov, t6, v. Ai^ov/iov, Plut. 
 
 Ai(c/iog, ov, (avia) promoting 
 growth, ^lOTfi, Hippon. 87. 
 
 ki^ic, EUf, 7i,=avBriOig. — II. By- 
 zant. for Kop&OXii, a kind of thmaiy, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 A4f/Tpo0of , ov, {ai^o, rpotjrri) pro- 
 moting growth, Orph. 
 
 Ailt^ovof, ov, (ofSfo, 0uv^) 
 strengthening the voice. 
 
 Ai/^iip0Tog, ov, {aii^u, 0(<}f) increas- 
 ing light. 
 
 Av^oiulamg, eag, i/, (ai^a, fieidu) 
 the rising and falling of the tide, ebb 
 and flow, 'Strab. 
 
 Ai^oa(7i7ivov, ov, to, {ai^a, tsekij- 
 wi) the increase of the moon, new moon, 
 Anth. 
 
 ^Ai^avfiov, ov, t6, in Plut. also 
 A^ft/iov, Awcimum, a city of the Pi- 
 ceni in Italy, now Osimo, Strab. 
 
 Ai>^6, ovg, il, (ai^dva) Auxo, the 
 goddess of growth, called to witness 
 in an Athenian citizen's oath. 
 
 Aifo, the more usiij)oet. form of 
 ai^dva, first in Hes. Th. 493, also in 
 Pind., and Att. : only used in pres. 
 and impf., the other tenses being the 
 same as those of ait^dvo. 
 
 AvovTi, fig, ii, Att. aiovv, {aidg) 
 dryness, withering, Aesch. Bum. 333 : 
 though Muller joins aiovd Vrith 
 atpdpuLKTog, v. sq. 
 
 Avov7, ^g, 7), (afa, to cry) a cry, 
 Simon Amorg. 20; 
 
 Aiog, ri, ov, Att. aiog, (* lea, aOu, 
 &i;a\dry, dried, of fruit, opp, to dva- 
 A(5f Hdt. 2, 71, cf. Plat. Legg. 761 C : 
 in Hom. only in II., and in phrase aiov 
 avTtiv, to give a dm. grating, rasping, 
 ii/vin;. of metal. II. 2,100; 13, *0, 
 
 ATST 
 
 cf. aridvafragoT, of the ciackjng of 
 dry wood, 7irg. — 2. withered, parched 
 up, Ar. Lys. 385. — ^3. drahied dry; ex- 
 hausted, Theocr. 16, 12, of. Hemst. 
 Luc. 1, p. 115, and ^p6g. Hence 
 
 Avdrrig, tjTOg, ij, Att. aidr^g, dry- 
 ness, drought. 
 
 'AvTTvia, ag, tj, sleeplessness, Plat. : 
 from 
 
 'Avnvoc, ov, vjithout sleep, sleepless, 
 wakeful, Hom.; vwvog dijirvog, a sleep 
 that is no sleep. Soph. PhU. 848 : me- 
 taph. sleepless, unresting, TFT/ddAea, 
 Aesch. Theb. 206, Kprjvai, Soph> O. 
 C. 685. 
 
 'Avmioaivri, i/g, fi, = iinvCa, Q. 
 
 Aipa, ag, tj, Ion. aipri, rig, (* aa, 
 drifil, aia) air in motion, a breath of 
 air, breeze, esp, a cool breeze from wa- 
 ter, or the fresh air of morning, Lat. 
 aura, in Hom. only once, Od. 5, 469, 
 but freq. in Find., etc., though rare 
 in good prose, as Plat. Crat. 401 C, 
 •and once or twice in Xen. : aipai, the 
 air, Aesch. Supp. 871. — ^11. in genl. 
 movement, as of the stars, Plut. 2, 
 878 F. 
 
 tAipaf, 6, the Auras, a tributary of 
 the Ister, Hdt. 4, 49. 
 Avpda, V. ditavpda. 
 
 ^AioTiXiavdg ov, 6, the Latin nanje 
 Aterelianus, Hdn. 
 
 Aipi^dTTjg, ov, 6, swift-striding, 
 Aesch. Fr. 263, (from aipi^Taxiog, 
 in A. B., palvo.) 
 
 Aipt^G), fut. -Iffo, to put off till to- 
 morrow, Lat. procrastinare : from 
 
 Aipcov, aav,, to-morrow, Horn. ; 
 strictly neut. from aipLog, q. v. : tg 
 aipiov, on the morrow, next morning, 
 Hom. ; also till morning, Od. 11, 351 : 
 Th aipiov, sub. Tifiipa, the Tnorrow, 
 Soph. O. T. 1090, and Eur., also i; ig 
 aipiov f/uepa, Id. O. C. 567, and to ig 
 aipiov, Fr. 685. (Prob. from ai-6g 
 =d(jg, Aur-ora, akin to ^pt.) 
 
 Avptog, ov, the morrow, ypdvog a^., 
 =il aipLov, Eur. Hipp. 1115: ai. Sal- 
 fiav, V. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
 
 AYTPON, ov, t6; Lat. AURUM, 
 gold, Dosiad. : a very rare word in 
 Greek, whence comes BriaavpSg. 
 Aipa, V. diravpau. 
 AT'S, aiTog, t6, Lacon. and Cret. 
 for oig, q. v., sub fin. 
 
 tAitfopi apog, 6, the Ausar, now 
 Serchio, a river of Italy, Strab. 
 
 tAitJeeg, eov, ol, contr. Aiceig, the 
 Ausenses, a people of Africa, Hdt. 4, 
 180. 
 
 Aiatog, Dor. for rqvaiog, Ibyc. 19, 
 Aicm. 100. 
 
 ^AvoKioi, uv, ol, the Auscii, a peo- 
 ple of Aquitania, Strab. 
 
 ^Aiaoveg, av, ol, the Ausones, a 
 people of southern Italy, Strab.': 
 hence 
 
 iAiaovta, ag, v, Ausorda, a poetic 
 name for Italy, ApoUod. 1, 9, 24. 
 
 T Aiaovtevg, ^ug, 6,^Aiao)v, Dion. 
 P. 78. 
 
 iAiiaovtadg, ^, ov, Ausonian, Strab. 
 
 fAiaovlg. ISog, ri, fem. ad]., Ausoni- 
 an, later, Roman, Dion. H. 
 
 ^Aiadviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Aiisonia, Ausonian, Strab. : to Ava6- 
 viov iriXayog, i. e. a portion of the 
 Tuscan sea. Id. 
 
 AliBTaMog, a, ov, {aiog) mn-bumt, 
 shrivelled, squalid, Lat. siccus, squali- 
 ius : poet. dvoTaMog, Od. 19, 327 : 
 cf. oiaXeof , aixiBipig. 
 
 'AiOTavrig, o«, o, Austanes, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 4; 22, 1. 
 
 AioTTipia, Of, 5,= abaTripdrrig, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 Aifaiypog, d, ov, P au, avD, aCw) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATTA 
 
 making the tongue dry and roughi hank, 
 rough, bitter, iSap, Plat. Phil. 61 G ; 
 olvog, opp. to yXvKig, Arist. Probl. — 
 2. metapn. like Lat. austerus, stem, 
 harsh, .crabbed, notr/Tng, Plat. Rep. 
 398 A ; so too in moral sense, LXX., 
 and N. T. Adv. -pag. Hence 
 
 Ai(TT7jp6rtjg, rjTog, ij, harshness, 
 roughness, olvov, Xen. An. 5, 4, 29, 
 also ^ vcpl olvov avcT., Plat. The- 
 aet. 178 C; opp. to vAmiT^f.— 2. 
 metaph. harshness, crabbedness, stern- 
 ness, Tov yrjpag. Plat. Legg. 666 B. 
 
 ^AijGxtoat, €yv, ol, the Auschisae, a 
 people of Africa, east of Cyrene, 
 Hdt. 4, 171. 
 
 tAuffwv, ovog, 6, Auson, son of Ulys- 
 ses and Calypso, Lye. — 2. An Auso- 
 nian, V. AHaoveg. 
 
 AiiTayyeTiog, ov, {aiTdg, liyyAAu) 
 carrying one^s own message, Soph. O. 
 C, 333, Phil. 568: bringing news of 
 what one's self has seen, Thuc. 3, 33. 
 
 AvTdyyei,Tog, ov, {airdg, ayyiMu) 
 = oiTEffoyyeilrof. 
 
 Airayiirog, ov, (airog, a,ya/lai)= 
 aiBd&Tig, Anacr. 112: self-conceited, 
 Ion ap. Hesych. 
 
 AiTaypsala, tg, h, free choice, i^ 
 aiTaypeatag, Call; Fr. 120, 2 ; from 
 
 AirdypeTog, ov, {aiTdg, dypia) 
 poet, for aidatperog, self-chosen, freely 
 . chosen, left to one's dhoice, Od. 16, 148. 
 — n. act. takmg or choosing freely, of 
 one's self, Simon. Amorg. 2, 19. 
 ■ AiraSeXt^og, ov, ^aiiTdg, ddeXipdc) 
 related as brother or sister, altia, Aesch. 
 Theb. 718, Eum. 89 : one's awn bro- 
 ther or sister, Soph. Ant. 503. 
 
 AiravSpl, adv. of sq., Polyb. 
 
 AiravSpog, ov, {airSg, dv^) to 
 gether with the men, men and all, Polyb. 
 
 AiTavhjjtog, a. Lye. 811, {airog, 
 &veil/t6g) an own cousin, cousin-german, 
 Aesch. Supp. 933, 984. 
 
 Airdp, conjunct., Ep. for drdp, 
 but, yet, however, still, besides, moreover, 
 furthermore, Hom. Like drap, it 
 always begins a proposition. (Re- 
 lated to drdp, as the Aeol. aiiig to 
 tfip.) ■ 
 
 Airap^ffKsta, ag, ^, self-satisfaction ■ 
 from 
 
 AirdpEBKog, ov, {airdg, &p(&Ku') 
 =aiddOi!g, self-satisfied. Lob. Phryn. 
 621. 
 
 ^AirapldTai, av, ol the AutariStae, 
 an lUyrian tribe, Strab. 
 
 iAiTOplrijg, ov, 6, Autarites, masc 
 pr. n., Polyb. 1, 77, 4. 
 
 Airdpneia, ag, i], the state of an 
 airdpKvg, contentedness, independence. 
 Plat. Phil. 67 A, Arist. Eth. N. : a 
 competence. 
 
 AiroftK^, a, f. -ijera, to be contented 
 or satisfied. — II. to be sufficient for, n- 
 vi, Thuc. 7, 15. 
 
 AirapKrig, ig, {airdg, dpniu) satis 
 fying one's self, contented, airapKia 
 rara i,7jv, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 14. — n 
 having enough, independent Of others, 
 Hdt. 1, 32, Aesch. Oho. 757 : x'^pa 
 or TTtSXif aitT., a country wanting no 
 help of Others, that supplies itself, wants 
 no imports, Thuc. 1, 37, cf. 2, 36 : air. 
 'n>6g Ti, strong enough for a thing; 
 Thuc. 2, 51 : hence absol.,a4r.j8o|, 
 a strong, brave shout. Soph. 0. 0. 1057. 
 — 2. complete, perfect, independent, 
 Stoic, term in Arist. Eth. N. Adv 
 -Kug. 
 
 AiTapnla, ag, ij, poet, for air&p 
 Keia. 
 
 Airapxia, {airdpxtic) to be airdp 
 ZVC- 
 
 AiTapxv, W, v> {airSg, &pxn) th* 
 very beginning. 
 
 Airdpxvg and avTopxog, mi, 6 
 239 
 
ATTI 
 
 (air^f, apxto) an absolute sovereign. 
 Hence 
 
 kirapxlat of > ^t absolute power. 
 
 Kirapros, ov, d,j=aiTapxvS- 
 
 Airavratc x^poiv, for airajf rai- 
 rmsx; Sopnron ap. ApoU. de Pron. 
 339 B, cf. Herm. Soph. El., 1488. 
 \AiTdav, gen. pi. poet, of abroQ. 
 
 Aire, adv., used by Horn, in all the 
 senses of ai, Except that of place. — 
 I. of time, again, over again. — II. to 
 mark sequence or transition, again, 
 furthermore, like Lat. autem : hence 
 — 2. however, on the contrary: hence 
 it sometimes follows /liv instead of 
 «, Od. 22, 5, H. Hem. Cer. 137 : also 
 in Att. poets, Seidl. Eur. I. T. 316, 
 Herm. Vlg. i 237 ; but never in prose. 
 iAircl, Dor. for avTov, v. Greg. 
 Cor. p. 351. 
 
 AirlK/iay/ia, arog, to, (oiiTOf, lic- 
 /jtayfia) an exact impression, true por- 
 traitfAi. Thesm. 514. 
 
 AvTevtavTdi:, 6v, (avToc, tviavrog) 
 of this year, this year's, Geop. 
 
 AbTE^Qvatog, ov, {airog, h^ovata) 
 on^s own master, free, unconditional, 
 Diod. : TO aire^ovaiov, free power. 
 Adv. -uf , Hence 
 
 AvT&^ovtJldTnc, riTog, r), free, inde- 
 pendent power, Joseph. 
 
 AirETToyyE^TOf, ov, {aiTo;, trray- 
 yiMM/tai) offering, promising, of one's 
 self, hence in genl. of one's se^, free- 
 ly, 'Lat. sponte, avT. iiroaT^vat, to 
 undertake of free choice. Eur. H. F. 
 706 ; so aiT. TrapeTvai, X(jpelv, Thuc. 
 1, 33 ; 4, 120, fianBelv, Isocr. 7 C. 
 
 Ai)TET^ta-KaaTog, ov, (a-bTdg, im- 
 CTzdu) self-brought on, self-incurred. 
 
 AiTemTUKTric, ov, 6, (oirdf , itn- 
 Toaou) one who commands of his own 
 authority, Plat. Polit. 260 E. Hence 
 
 AvT£mTaKTi.K6(, 71, 6v, belonging to 
 an aiteTTtTdicTTig, or to absolute power : 
 7J -K.7], sub. T^x^Vf '^^ art of ruling by 
 one's self. Plat. Polit. 260 E, etc. 
 Adv. -Kuf, Plut. 
 
 AiremraKTog, ov, {airdg, iiziT&a- 
 au) commanded or ruled by one's self. 
 
 AiiTeiravvjiOs, ov, {airoc, CTruvv- 
 /iog) of the same name, surname, Tiv6g, 
 with another, Eur. Phoen. 769. 
 
 AvTepivrig, ov, b, {airog, kpiTrig) 
 rnie's self a rower, i. e. a rower and a 
 soldier at once, Thuc. 1, 10, etc., cf. 
 Bockh P. E. 1, 373 ; self-rawed, aiT., 
 Idig vrit, i. e. not by Charon, Anth. 
 
 tAireffi6>v, uvog, 6, Autesion, son of 
 Tisamenus, and king of Thebes, 
 Hdt. 4, 147. 
 
 AiTtTTig, Ef, (ailTlSf, £T-0f)=(2iTei'i- 
 ODTdf. 
 
 VAvtsw, poet, for riirovv, impf. of 
 ivr^o, Horn. 
 
 'AvTia,—dva, but only used in 
 pres. and impf., to cry, shout, piaKpdv, 
 liEya, Horn. : also act., to call, II. 11, 
 258 : uTJTeiv ^odv, to utter a loud cry, 
 Eur. Hec. 1.092. [«] 
 
 'AvT^, Tjg, 7j, a cry, shout, call, Hom.; 
 loud tone or nate of the trumpet, 
 Aesch. Pers. 395 : esp. a battle-shmU, 
 war-cry, hence also the battle itself, 
 Horn. : Hom. is fond of jpining Iivtti 
 re TTToXs/jd; re, cf, /Sorj. tv] 
 
 Air^Kooc, ov, {airSg, CKoia) one 
 who has himself heard, an ear witness, 
 Thuc. 1, 133. — II. obeying orUy one's 
 Self, independent, Plut. 
 
 Air^fiap, (dirof, Jj/iap) adv., on the 
 self-same day, Hpm. 
 ' AiTfiuspov, Ion. for aiBfiizepov, v. 
 sub avdrifiEppSf , 
 
 ' AiTL, as some old Gramm. write in 
 Horn, for aiSi, on the analogy of ai- 
 Ttf for oifljf . 
 
 Airiyevfig, Ig, Ion. for aiBiytvUc. 
 240 
 
 ATTO 
 
 AvtUH, adv., (nirdf) forthwith, 
 straightway, in a moment, which no.- 
 tion is strengthened by Hom. in airl- 
 Ka «w, fidV airiKa ; so. in prose, 
 aiT. fidXa, Plat. : aiTlKa KatfieTiir- 
 etTa, now and hereafter, Od. 14, 403 : 
 so Thuc. opposes to avTlna and to 
 /i^Mov: so with a partic, aiiTW 
 lovTt, immediately on his going, Od. 2, 
 367 : but Plat, uses it in a slightly 
 future sense, presently, directly, Lat. 
 mox, opp. to vvv, Gorg. 459 C : with 
 a subst., as 6 aiTLKa tjto^og, momenta- 
 ry, passing, opp. to lasting fear, v. 
 Herm. Vig. i 238. — 2. ainxa re... 
 Kal, like d/ia Te...Kat, as soon as, si- 
 mul ac, Hdt. — II. fur example, just to 
 give an example, avTlKa yap upx^i Jid 
 tIv' 6 Zevg ; for example, by whom 
 does Jupiter rule the gods ? Ax. Plut. 
 130, cf. Plat. Prot. 359 D, Rep. 340 
 D : this usage is only Att., v. Koen 
 Greg. p. 416, and cf. eidii^. — -S.^av- 
 Ttg, Arat. (Buttm. LeziL v. cvte, 
 not. 1, p. 314, derives the word from, 
 Tnv airrp) t/ca, assuming an old word 
 *i^ Si^ correspondent to the Lat'. 
 vice, vices.) [t] 
 
 AvTig, Ion. and Dor. for iivBtg, q. v. 
 
 AvTCTTjg, ov, 6, (avTog) by one's self, 
 alone, apart, Arist. — II. as subst., sub. 
 olvog, unmixed wine, v. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. 
 
 'AvTpifi, ^f , fi, (* at), driiii, aia, to 
 blow) a breath, wind, air: in Hom. 
 breath as the sign of life, II. 9, 605 ; 
 the blast of a bellows, II. 18,471 ; of 
 wind, Od. 11, 400 ; hot air from a fire 
 or heated body, Od. 9, 389 ; 16, 290. 
 — II. a scent, fume, H. 14, 174; Od. 12, 
 369. 
 
 'AvTiinv, ivog, b,=:uvTiirj, Hom. 
 
 AiToayaStyv, ov, to, (aiToj: dya- 
 66g) the very ideal good, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 AiToaXtjdbig, {avTog, d2.ij6ug) adv., 
 perfectly, truly, Arist. Org. 
 
 AiT6a2.<ltct, (aiTdg, d^tpa) the very 
 ahjia, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 AvTodvdpG>'Kog, ov, b, {avTdg, av- 
 dpuTog) man in the abstract, the very, 
 ideal man, Arist: Eth. N. — ^II. a very 
 man, a living man, Luc, of a statue. 
 iAiTo^dpjig, ovg, b, Autobares, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 6, 5. 
 
 AiTo^a^nr, ig, (airrff, jidnTu) 
 self-dipped, Nonn. 
 
 Airojiodu, &, (airtf ,/3ou(j) to bear 
 testimony of one's self. 
 
 AiiTopoel, adv., (oirdf, ;8o^) by a 
 mere shout, at the first shout or onset ; 
 hence avT. k^elv, to take viithout a 
 blow, without resistance, Thuc. 2, 81 ; 
 by storm, 8, 62, etc. 
 
 AvTO^oriTog, oy, (oirdf, ^o&a) self- 
 called, self sounding, Nonn. 1, 432. 
 
 fAvToPoiadKric, ov, 6, Autoboesaxes, 
 a Persian, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8. 
 
 AiroBopiag, ov, it, {avrbg, Bopiag) 
 Boreas bodily, Luc. Tim. 54. 
 
 AiTo^oiXriatg, eug, ii, (.aiTSg, fiov- 
 ^tiaig) the absolute, abstract will, Arist. 
 Org. 
 
 AiTo^oihiTog, ov,=sq. Adv.-ruf. 
 
 A4rd/3otjAof, ov, (avrdg, /3oi;^») of 
 one's own will or choice, Aesch. Tneb. 
 1053. Hence 
 iAvT6Bovh)g,ov, 6,Autobiilns, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Symp. 
 
 AvToyhie6h)g, ov,{aiT6g, ysviB^ti) 
 =sq., Anth. 
 
 AliToyev^g, ig, {aiT6g, * yhia) pro- 
 duced of one's self, i. e. uncreated, un- 
 begotten, dal/tav, Stob. — 2. natural, 
 not artificial or feigned, alSug, late.— 
 3. sprung from the same parents, kin- 
 dred, ydfiog air., marriage with blood- 
 relations, V. 1. Aesch.-Supp. 9. 
 
 AiToyiviiTog, ov,=aiToyevii. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATTO 
 
 AiroylwTiTog, ov, {airbg, yewdu 
 ==.avToyev^g : hence aiToyivvijTa 
 KOlflijIiaTa /iljTpdg, a mothers inter- 
 course with her own son. Soph. Ant. 864. 
 
 AiroyA(5a;Jv, ivog, 6, i/, (aiTog, 
 yXwxlv) together with the point, oloTog, 
 Heliod. 
 
 AiToyvufiovitj, to att of one's ownwiU 
 or judgment, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 6: from 
 
 AiToyvoifitJV, ov, gen. ovog, {airdg, 
 . yvdip-jj) acting' or speaking of one's own 
 will or judgment. Adv. -^oig. Kptveci 
 aiT., opp. to Koru ypdfi/iara, Arist. 
 Pol. 
 
 AiTbyvurog, ov, = foreg., ipyi, 
 Soph. Ant. 875. 
 
 Aiiroydvof , ov, ( aiTbg, * yhu ) 
 self-produced, Nonn. 
 
 Airoypa/ifiri, ijg, ij, (apToc, ypau- 
 firi) the very, ideal line, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 AiToypaipiu, u, to write with one's 
 own liana : from 
 
 AvToypafog, ov, {aiTbg, ypdAu) 
 written with one's oum hand, Dion. H. : 
 Tb avT., on^s own handwriting, the ori- 
 ginal, Plut. 
 
 AvToyvog, ov, {avTog, yvvg) apo- 
 Tpov, a plough whose yvTjg is of one 
 piece with the ITjvfia and loro^oeOg '. 
 not fitted together (ttjiktov), Hes. 
 Op. 431. 
 
 AiToddr/g, ig, {airog, ia^vai) un- 
 premeditated, Sopn. Aj. 700. 
 
 AiroddlicTog, ov, (qirrog, iat^u) 
 self-slain or mutually slam, Aesch. 
 Theb. 735. 
 
 AvTobatTog, ov, (aiTog, Saiwftat) 
 self-eating. Lye. — II.== avTodetirvog. 
 
 Airodaf, adv. strengthd. for odof, 
 with clenched teeth, ywauceg aiTobai 
 dipyitTflivat, women angered even tc 
 biting, Ar. Lys. 687 : metaph. 6 airo- 
 ddf Tpb-jrog, a right stubborn temper, 
 Id. Pac. 607. 
 
 AiTbietTrvog, ov, {aiTog, ietTTviu) 
 boarding or providing for one's self, 
 bringing one's own victuals to a common 
 meed, cf. aiTbatrog. 
 
 AirbSeica, {aiTog, Hko) just ten, 
 Thuc. S, 20. 
 
 AiTbdeTog, ov, {avTog, biu) self 
 bound, Opp. 
 
 AvTbdii?,og, ov, {avrbg, d^^Of) self- 
 evident, Aesch. Theb. 848. 
 
 AvTodtdKovla, ag, ij, self-service, 
 Chrysipp. ap. Ath. : from 
 
 AJ}To6idKovog, ov, (airbg, did/to- 
 vog) serving one's self, Strab. [a] 
 
 AiTo6idaKTog,ov,{aiTbg, SlbdaKa) 
 self-taught, Od. 22, 347: so air. la- 
 adev dv/ibg, Aesch. Ag. 991 : to ai- 
 To6-, natural genius, Luc. ' Adv. —rag. 
 ^ AiToSidduKOnai, {airbg, btddoKu) 
 mid. to teach one's self, to be one's own 
 teacher, Synes. 
 
 Airodi^yijTog, ov, {airbg, diT^yio- 
 fiat) narrating in one's ownperson, opp. 
 to writing in a dialogue, Diog. L. 
 
 AiroSiJiyov/ievog, 9, ov, {airdg, 
 6Liiyiofiai)=ioTeg., Diog. L. 
 
 AiroblKatov, ov, rb, {airbg, dlxat' 
 og) abstract right, Aristia. 
 
 AirodlKiu, u, to be airbdiKog, Di- 
 narch. ap. Harpocr. 
 
 AirbdtKog, ov, {airbg, SIkij) toith 
 independent jurisdiction, with one's oum 
 law-courts, conducting one's own suits 
 at horne, Thuc. 5, IS. Hence 
 iAirbdiKog, ov, 6, Autodlcus, a Pla- 
 taean, Hdt. 9, 85. 
 
 Airbdiov, adv. straightway, only in 
 Od. 8, 449 (either from airog and 
 iS6g, or simply lengthd. for airbg, 
 like /iaijilitog from /tail), /iivwOddtog 
 from fUvwda, etc.) 
 
 tAiiTddofa, , rig, ^, {airbg, (Jdfa). 
 opinion or sentiment m and of itself, tM 
 ver^ opinion, Arist. Top. 8^11,14. 
 
AlfTO 
 Aiirdiopoi, ov, {airdc, iopd) tkin 
 and aU, Plut. 
 
 Kirodpoiios, ov, (aiTd;, ipa/ielv) 
 runntng or moving ofitielf, Gal. 
 tA4T(S(5upof, m, i, AutodBnu, an 
 Epicurean philosopher, Diog. L. 5, 
 92. 
 
 XiiToeiSnc, ic, {aM;, eWoc) hke 
 'Uelf, uniform, Anton. 
 
 AvToelvai, to, {airdt, eliU) >df- 
 txistence, of the Deity, Eccl. 
 
 ki>ToiK€urro(, ov, = ahOiKaaro^ : 
 air. dofa, tach things own particvlar 
 opinion, Arist. Eth.N.: to airoiKa- 
 Tov, the ideal or idea of each, lb. 
 
 kiroeTiiKTog, ov, (airdc, i^laao) 
 telf-twieted, naturally-curUng, of hair, 
 Anth. 
 
 \AiToevs(, (airdf, ivo;) adv., in the 
 same year, within the year, Bergk in 
 Theocr. 28, 13, ed. Mein. in place of 
 aiiToereL 
 
 AijToevTet, adv. with one^s own hand : 
 from 
 
 AiTo(vTJii, ov, 6, in Soph, for aii- 
 SfoTT/f, o murderer, O. T. 107, H!l. 272, 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 120. 
 
 AiroEiTLdvfila, af, ii, (airof, l-Kt- 
 dvfita) desire in the abstract, Arist. Org. 
 AvToerel, adv. of sq., Theocr. 28, 
 13, ubi Bergk abroevei, q. v. 
 
 AiiToerfii, tg, {aiiTog, Irog) m or 
 of the same year, Arist. Adv. airo- 
 ETeg, in the same year, within the year, 
 Od. 3, 322. 
 
 AiTof(^T)?Tof, m>, (.airSg, ZririiS) 
 seU-stmght, l..e. coming unsought, cf. 
 avTo^6'nTog. 
 
 kiroiari, ff, A, (oiriSf, fun) vmde- 
 rived existence, of the Deity, Eccl. 
 
 AvTodai(, (So;, r/, (airog, Oatg) 
 Thais herself, Luc. 
 tAirdSaKTOf, ov. Dor. for avrdSTi- 
 
 KTOf. 
 
 AiroBavarog, ov, (airSc, Bavarog) 
 dying by one's own hand, Pint, [a] 
 
 A^rdBe, v. avrodev. 
 
 AiroBf^et, adv. of sq., voluntarily, 
 Mel. 122. 
 
 AiroBeX^g, ig, {oOtSc, B(Xa) of 
 jrw's own will, voluntary, Leon. Tar. 
 
 AvToBi/JieB^og, ov, {abrdc, Bi/ie- 
 B?iov) founded by one's self, Nonn. 
 
 AirdBcv, adv. (oirofi) of place, ^f 
 avTov Tov TdTTov, like Lat. illinc,from 
 the very spot where one is, from hence, 
 from thence, usu. c. prep, to define 
 more accurately, e. g. airoBev 4f 
 idpSav, immediately from their seats, 
 on the spot where they were sitting, 
 Od. 13, 56, cf. Schaf. Theocr. 25, 170 : 
 (SwTEiiEtv, to find a living on the spot, 
 Thuc. 1, 11 : ol air., the natives, Id. 
 6, 21.— n. of time, if airov tov xp6- 
 vov, like Lat. illico, on the spot, imme- 
 diately, directly, at the verytime pres- 
 ent or spoken of, Ar. Eccl. 246: 
 hence without more ado, off-hand, at 
 once, straightway, Hdt. 8, 64, once for 
 all, Thuc. 1, 141 : readily, voluntarily, 
 Lat. sponte, hastily, on the spur of the 
 moment, rashly, Polyb. Before a con-' 
 oon. oft. airdOe, Most common in 
 poetry. 
 
 AvT68tiKTOC, ov, (aMc, Bfya) self- 
 sharpened, an epithet of cold-forged 
 iron, Aesch. Fr. 360. 
 
 AiiToSt, adv. for aiTov:=h> aiT^ 
 T^ Tdiri^, on the spot, in the place, here, 
 there, Hom., and Hdt. : held to be an 
 Ion. form and poet., but is also freq. 
 in Att. prose. 
 
 AiiTdBpoog, ov, (airdf, Bpoog) self- 
 spoken, self-sounded, Nonn. 
 
 AirdwflTOf, ov, 6, {aiiTdc, Ivirog) 
 the very ideal horse, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 AiTOKa^iaXog, ov, wrought or done 
 coarsely OX carelessly, slovenly: in genl. 
 10 
 
 ATCTO 
 
 slight, trivial, random, both of persons 
 and things, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 11. 
 Adv. -ag, ireoj Myicav aiTOKafiid- 
 Xag Tilyeiv, lo speak at random on im- 
 portant matters, lb. 7, 2. — II. hence 
 also AiroK&Bdalai were a sort of 
 buffoons or buffo-actors, who spoke 
 off-hand, Semus ap. Ath. 622 B. 
 (Said to be from abrdg, K&^og, ill- 
 kneaded dough : also written aiiTO- 
 KoddaXog and aiToicdvdahig.) 
 
 AiTdKOKog, ov, (aiT6g, Kaic6g) a 
 self-tormentor, Theopomp. (Comm.) 
 Thes. 4. 
 
 tAird/tS^oii, o«, t6, {airog, KaMg) 
 the absolute beautiful, Aristid. 
 
 \AiTOKU.vri, ri^, ri, Autocine, a prom- 
 ontory of Aeolis, v. 1. H. Hom. Ap. 35. 
 AiTOKanyv^TTi,^ rig, ij, (airiSf, ica- 
 atyv^TTj) an mm sister, Od. 10. 137. 
 
 AiToteHalyvJiTog, ov, 6,(aiiTdg, Ka- 
 atyvTJTOg) an own brother, II. 
 
 AiTOKOTaKpiTog, ov, (aliTdg, KaTa- 
 Kplvo) self-condemned, N. T. 
 
 AiTOKOTacrKeiaaTog, ov, (airff, 
 KaraaKEvd^o) self-contrived, natural. 
 
 AiroKiTiEvBog, ov, {airig, ici7i.sv- 
 Bog) going one's own road, Tryphiod. 
 
 AiTO/ciXetioTOf, av, {aiiTdg, ke- 
 ^E<;6)) unhidden, of one's own accord, 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 5. 
 
 AiroKElrig, ig, {aiirig, ici7ioiiai)= 
 foreg., Hdt. 9, 5. 
 AvTOK^pSg, dTog, b, ^,=sq. 
 Ai)TOK.ipaatog, ov, (airbg, KEp&v- 
 w/it) self-mixed, naturally tempered, 
 esp. of light wines that need no wa- 
 ter. Or. Sib. 
 AiTOK(<ti(i7iov, ov, T6,=aiT^ ri ke- 
 
 AvTOiciVTitng, sag, r/, voluntary mo- 
 tion, [kz] From 
 
 AiTQKivrjrog, ov, {abrdg, Klvia) 
 self-Tnoved, Plut. 
 
 AirdK^dSog, ov, (.abrig, xTidSog) 
 branches and all, Luc. 
 
 fAvTOKXEldag, a and ov, 6, Auto- 
 clldas, masc. pr. n., Aeschin. 
 
 tAirOK^^f, iovg, d, Autocles, an 
 Athenian commander, son of Tol- 
 maeus, Thuc. 4, 53. — 2: an Athenian 
 orator, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2. Others in 
 Lys., Dem., etc. 
 
 AvToKX^Tog, ov, (airog, xaXia) 
 self-called, i. e. coming unbidden, un- 
 called, Aesch. Eum. 170. Adv. ~To>g. 
 
 AiiTOK/i^g, ^Tog, b, ^,=sq., Opp. 
 
 AirdiciiTiTog, ov, (airdg, nd/ivu)^ 
 avToirovTjTog. 
 
 AiiTOKOfiog, ov, {airog, Kowjf) with 
 natural hair, shaggy, Xoi^td, Ar-. Ran. 
 821. — ^11. hair or leaves and all, Luc. 
 
 AvTdKpavog, mi,' {airog, Kpalva) 
 Xdyog, self-accomplishing, Aesch. Fr. 
 421. ^ 
 
 A-broKpaTEipa, ag, ij, fem. of avro- 
 Kpdrop, Orph. 
 
 AiTOKpuTrig, ig, {abrdg, Kparog) 
 ruling by one's self, having full pow&, 
 absolute, vovg, Anaxag. 8, ,^pfiv, Eur. 
 Andr. 483 ; ro air., absolute sway, 
 free-will. Hence 
 
 iA-iiTofcpdTijg, ovg, 6, AutocrStes, an 
 Athenian, Lys. 113, 33.-2. a poet of 
 the old comedy, Meineke, 1, p. 270 ; 
 2, p. 891. 
 
 AiiTOKparopEitj, to be or become 
 aironpaTup. 
 
 AiroKpaTopta, ag, 17, (.airoKparap) 
 absolute sway or sovereignty : hence 
 
 AiTOKpaTopiK6g,ij, 6v, of or belong- 
 ing to absolute power. Adv. —kOc, Plut. 
 
 AiiToicpdroplg, ISog, 7, {airoKpd- 
 TOip) the residence of an absolute sove- 
 reign, Joseph. 
 
 A{iT6KpaTog,ov,(,aiT6g, Kcpdvw/u) 
 =aiTOK.ipag, aiTOKipdarog, Ath. 
 
 AiroKodrao, odo;, 6, ii', {aiirdg, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATTO 
 KpaHa) one's own master, and so — 1 
 of persons or states, free and inde- 
 pendent, Lat. sui juris, Thuc. 4, 63, 
 Plat., and Xen.— 2. of ambassadors, 
 etc. possessing full powers, plenipoten- 
 tiary, 'avTOKpdropa Ttvd eTiioBat, Ar. 
 Pac. 359, mEaPEig, Ar. Av. 1595, 
 ^yypoijiElg, Thuc. 8, 67 : so too air. 
 PmMi, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. % 125, 10. 
 -^. of rulers, absolute, BTpartfyol, 
 Thuc. 6, 72, dpyovTsg, Plat., and 
 Xen. : hence used to translate the 
 Roman Dictator, Polyb., and in later 
 times, the Emperor; hence in genl. 
 peremptory, Xoyia/tog, Thuc. 4, 108. — 
 II. c. gen., complete master of..., iavrov, 
 rng niOTS'' Thuc. 3, 62 ; 4, 64 ; hence 
 avT. iinopKtag, quite at liberty to swear 
 falsely, Dem. 215, 2. [o] 
 
 AiroKpiiJig, ig,=MiTOK6paaTog. 
 AMxpcTog, ov, {airdg, Kplva) self- 
 condemned, Artem. 
 
 AiiTOKTriTog, ov, {airdg, KTao/iaii 
 self-possessed, xotplov, Inscr. 
 
 AvrdKTtaTog, ov,=sq.. Soph. Fr. 
 306. 
 
 AiTdKTiTog, ov, (.airdg, ktICu) self- 
 produced, made by nature, dvrpa, nor 
 tural grottoes, Aesch. Pr. 301. 
 
 AiroKTOviu, to slay themselves, or 
 one anotlier, prob. 1. Soph. Ant. 56, 
 for the anomalous airoKTevovvTE, 
 Lob. Phryn. 623: from 
 
 AiroKTOvog, ov, {airog, KTelvo) 
 self-slain: but — II. airoKrdvog, act. 
 slaying one another, x^P^St Aesch. 
 Theb. 805: Bdvarog air.tgmutual 
 death by each other's hand, lb. 681. 
 Adv. — vuf, with one's own hand. Id. 
 Ag. 1635. 
 
 AiToKv^EpvTjrel, adv. {airbg, Kv- 
 jiepvao) by one's own steering or guid- 
 ance; An\h. 
 
 AiroKvPEpv^Tjig, ov, 6 (airdg, kv- 
 ^Epvdtij) one who steers himself, Anth. 
 AiroKV^Epvriri, aAY.^airoKvPep- 
 vrjrsl. 
 
 AirdKVKXog, ov, 6, (airog, K'iKXog) 
 the ideal circle, Themist, 
 
 AvTOKvXiarog, ov', (airdg, Kvllu) 
 self-rolled or moved, Orph. [fi] 
 
 AirdKaTiog, ov, (airdg, KC>%ov)vuth 
 mere legs, i. e. whose legs are nothing 
 but skin and bone, Simon. Amorg. 
 76. 
 
 AvrdKuvog, ov, (airdg; xdrrri) to- 
 gether with the handle, hilt and all : but 
 m Aesch. Cho. 163, I3i}.ri air. seems 
 to be weapons with a handle,i. e. swords, 
 cf. TrpdKuvog. 
 
 AvToXahjrdg, dv, (airdg, Xa?Jo) 
 talking to one's self, Titnon ap Diog. 
 L. 9, 69. [a] 
 
 ■ AiroXe^El, adv. (airdg, Xi^ig) with 
 the words themselves, word for word. 
 
 ^AiroXiav, ovrog, b, (airdg, Xiuv) 
 Autoleon, king of the Paeonians, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 9. 
 
 AiroX^Kvdog, ov, 6, (airdg, X^KV- 
 Bog) one who through poverty or avarice 
 carries his own oil-flask, one who has no 
 slave : hence in genl. wretchedly poor, 
 penurious, Dem. 1261; 17.— II. a flat- 
 terer, parasite, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 50 C 
 AvToXi6ivog, ov, (airdg, XlBog) att 
 of stone, stony-hearted. 
 
 Airdi,iBog, ov, (airdg, XWog) mhde 
 of a single stone, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 
 133. 
 
 AiroXdx^rog, ov, (airdg, XoxeHo) 
 self-engendered. Or. Sib. 
 
 AirdXvKOg, 6, (airdg, XiKog) a very 
 wolf. HSnce 
 
 \AiTdXvKog, m>, 6, Autolycus, son of 
 Mercury, father of Antielea, Od. 19, 
 394. — 2. son of DeVmachiis, of Thes- 
 saly, an argonaut and the founder of 
 Siiiope, Ap. Rh. 2, 956.- 3. a son ol 
 241 
 
ATTO 
 AgathOcles, Arr. Others in Paus. 1, 
 18, 3, etc. 
 
 AiiToXvpt^cjv, (ttir6f, ^vpt^mv) 
 6vo<;, 6, an aw that really plays the, 
 h/re, proverb, in Liac. 
 
 AvTdMats, sac, j), (avrdi, Maii) 
 a covple or leash for hoimds. 
 
 AvTOiiadeta, ac,^,a learning of one's 
 self, Plut. [a] : from 
 
 AiTo/iddijg, ef, (airSf, /M&slv) 
 learning Or learTlt of one's self, Pittt. 
 Adv. -fl<3f . 
 
 ^AvTOfiala, av, to, Amamala, a tor- 
 tified plaue in Cyrenaica, Stiab., in 
 Diod. S. called also AitrofidyMKa. 
 
 Airo/iaoTvpfo), u. (avroc, /topTii- 
 giu)to bear witness of one's self, 0iog. 
 
 Avro/iapTvg, vog^ d, ij, {aijtoc, 
 uapTVQ) one's self the witness, i. e. an 
 eyewitness, Aescn. Ag. 989'. 
 
 AiTo/mTEi and whrofiaTl, adv. of 
 ab-Tdjiarroc, of one's freewill or choice. 
 
 iAiroud-nj, !7f, ^, Automate, daugh- 
 ter of Danaas, Paus. 7, 1, C. 
 
 AvTopiarla, ac, i), the goddess cf 
 Fortune, Lat. Fortuna, Plut. 
 
 Airo/iOT/fu, f -law, (abrofmroc) to 
 stct of one's own will, to act of one's self, 
 and so to act unadvisedly, Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 5, 21. Hence 
 
 Airofianands, ov, 6, an acting of 
 one's self. — 2. an accident that occurs 
 without human agency, Hipp. 
 
 AiiTOfLaToirotog, ov, 6, {avrAfiar&v, 
 KoUd}) an automatou'Tnaker : ij a.i}TO~ 
 ptaTOTgonjTtKn,the art of an automaton- 
 maker : Td. avTofiaroiroi^TtKa, a trea- 
 tise on the art of autoTTUtton-making. 
 
 AiTo/iuToc, ri, ov, also Att. of, ov, 
 Meineke Metag. Thur. 1, (oiTof, 
 * fjuiu, /lUfiaa) acting, of one's own will, 
 of one's self, unbidden, uncalled, H., 
 etc. : esp. self-moving, self-acting, like 
 the tripods of Vulcan, which ran of 
 themselves on wrheels or rollers, II. 
 18, 376: hence tH avTOjjLaTi}, self- 
 moving machines, automatons. — 2. of 
 plants, growing of themselv^, unsown, 
 air. qmeadai, Hdt. 2, 94 ; 8, 138.— 3. 
 of events, happemng of themselves, 
 without external agency, air. l3ioc, a 
 life needing no eajteTTial. support. Flat. 
 Polit. 271 E : but air. BdvaroQ, a 
 natural death, Dem. 296, 18, cf. Hdt. 2, 
 66 : without cause, accidental, opp. to 
 OTro jrelpric, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 : esp. ino 
 Tov aitTO^T&v or avb TaiiToudrmi, 
 naturally, by chance, Hdt. 2, 66, etc. : 
 also, ix TOV avT., Xen. An. 1, 3, 13, 
 from TO avT., Tahrduarov, chance, 
 Lys. Adv. -ruf, Hdt. 2, 180 : also 
 -Tsl, -Ti, and -T7/V. 
 
 AifoiiaTovpySg, 6, {avTdfuiTa, *lp- 
 ya)=aiToiiaTOT:coi,6c. ^ 
 
 AvTofiaxia, "> (.avTOQ /ioxofiat) to 
 iight for one's self, esp. to plead one's 
 own cause in a law-court, Lys. ap. 
 Harp. 
 
 iAiiTO/iiSavaa, m, ii, AvtomedUsa, 
 daughter of Alcathous, and wife of 
 Iphiclus, A,pollod. 2, 4, U : fern, of 
 
 Airo^dov, ovTog, b, {aijT6Q, fii- 
 6uv) strictly ruling of one's self, Auto- 
 medon, name of Achilles' charioteer, 
 II. 9, 209.— 2. tyrant of Eretria, Dem. 
 125,27. — 3. an Athenianwho proposed 
 a decree in favour of the Tenedians, 
 Den. 1333, 12.— 4. of Cyzicus, an 
 epigrammatic poet, 12 epigrams by 
 whDm are preserved in the Antho- 
 logy. 
 
 ikiroiii^adpos, ov, (oirdf, iiiXa- 
 Bpov) forming her awn dwelling, of a 
 Hamadryad, Nonn. Dion. 48, 519. 
 
 iAvTo/ii^tvva, TIC, i, (.aiTdc, Mi- 
 Kiwa) the veritable Melinna, Anth. 
 ^KiToiiivr)c, ovc, 6, (ttirff, lihia) 
 
 ATTO 
 
 Automenes, masc. pr. ii,, Ar. Yesp. 
 1275L 
 
 A.'vTofi^KOCy OVC, ^0, (aijTdc, ^rJKOc") 
 abstract length., Arist. Org. 
 
 A.iTo^f/T(Jp, opoc, V, (avTOC, firiTTip) 
 a very mother herself, or her miother's 
 very child, Simon. Amorg. 12. The 
 form aiiToiiAT^p, tpog is agamst ana- 
 logy,, Lob. Phryn. 659. 
 
 Aird/wiipoc, ov, (airrSc, Mojjoa) with 
 a lot of anffs own,.'with a special destiny. 
 Soph, Fr. 249. 
 
 AiTOfioTiia, to be an aiTduo'Aoc ^ 
 desert, either absol. or aiir. en Ttvoc, 
 np6c and etc nva, Hdt., etc. : h Ty 
 •jToXtrei^, to keep chmging sides, to 
 rat, Aeschin. 64, 23. Hence 
 
 AvToftoXijtTLc, EuCf ^>=sq- 
 
 Avto/ioTUa, Of, ^, (airofioXia) de- 
 sertion, Thuc. 7, 131, etc. 
 
 tAirS/ioXoi, ov, ol, the AutSmSli, 
 prop, the deserters, a colony of Aegyp- 
 tian Goldiers in Aethiopia, Hdt. 2, 30 : 
 from 
 
 AirrdiioXoc, ov, {obTdc, ftoXetv) 
 going of one's self; hence as subst., 
 m war, a deserter, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : 
 yiwy air., Hdt. 9, 76. Adv. -Xac, 
 treacherously. Soph. Fr. 617. — 2. 6 av- 
 TOfi., a sucker, springing from a plant's 
 root, Lat. stole. 
 
 AiT6/iop<poc, ov, {airoc, ptop^) self- 
 formed, formed without art, cut from the 
 rock, Eur. Andromed. 7. 
 
 AiroveKpoc, ov, \av-6c, vexpdc) 
 rcaUy dead,. Alciphr. 
 
 tAVTOvdri, Jic, V, Autonoe, daughter 
 of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 258. 
 — 2. daughter of Cadmus and Har- 
 monia, and wife of Aristaeus, Hes. 
 Th. 977: cf. Apollod. 3, 4, 2.-3. 
 daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
 — 4. daughter of Peireus, Id. 2, 7, 8. 
 —5. a slave of Penelope, Od. 18, 182. 
 
 Airovofi^o^at, dep., to be avTdvo- 
 fioc, live by one's own laws, be indepen- 
 dent, freq. in Thuc. 
 
 AvTovofita, ac, i], the state of an 
 OfijTdvofioc, independence, Thuc. 3, 46. 
 
 AirovofiQC, ov, (^airoc, v^fiofiat) 
 living by one's own laws, free, opp. to 
 TupavvEKO/isvof, Hdt. 1, 96: esp. iji- 
 dependent, not subject to another state, 
 freq. in "Thuc. : of animals, feeding 
 and ranging at will, Anth. Adv. -fiuc- 
 iAvrdvofiOc, ov, 6, AutonSmus, a 
 scribe of Antimachus in Athens, Dem. 
 1186, fin.— 2. an Eretrian, Paus. 10, 
 9, 10. 
 
 fAvrdvooc, ov, 6, (airdc, vSoc) Au- 
 (onoiM, a Trojan, II. 16, 694.-2. ahero 
 of the Delphians, Hdt. 8, 39.-3. 6 
 OcTToXdc, 7, 5, 3. 
 
 AiravvKTt, adv.=sq., Joseph. 
 
 kiTOVVxi, adv. {ayroc, vlif) that 
 very night^. 8, 197: in the same night, 
 Arat. [j] : also aiTovvx^L 
 
 AiTOVMyjfandaiTovi);i;t<5/f,=foreg., 
 A. B. p. 1319. 
 
 AirtfS/lof, ov, {aiT6c, fuXou) of 
 mere wood, cut out of wood, ^Kirufia, 
 Soph. Phil. 35. 
 
 AiToiranc, ic, {airSc, ir^yvvitt) 
 self-joinedj self-buUt. 
 
 AiiTOKaBeia, Of, ^, one's own feeling, 
 self-experience, PolyD. : i 
 
 convtctton. 
 froifl 
 
 Airon-oftjf, (c, (aMc, nadetv)wilh 
 feeling or experience of one's self, speak- 
 ing from.onffs own experience, from con- 
 viction. Adv. -Sue, Polyb.— IL in 
 Gramm.,o{iTo?raft?, nouns, pronouns, 
 and Verbs, which throw back the action 
 on themselves, rejlexiva, opp. to aX- 
 XoiraBij, q. v. _ 
 
 AMvaic, iraiioc, i, Vt (.MitSc, 
 TTOtc) an own child, son or dau hter. 
 Soph. Tr. 826 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATTO 
 
 AvTOTTdfUiyv at -Ttu/jut^v, ov, gen. 
 ovoc, (aiiTOC, niwu/iat) an only heir, 
 Hesych. e conject. 
 
 AiTOTTUTup, opoc, i, V, (.aiT0c^ 
 naTtfp) one's self a father, Orph. [u] 
 
 AMirmpoc ov, .{.cAT^Qf.itelpa) 
 having experienced one's self: to afi- 
 t6it., one's own experience. 
 
 Airoirijiiuv, ov, gen. ovof, {ahroc 
 n^/io.) self-harming : with ot for one's 
 own woes, ydoCi Aesch. Theb. 916. 
 
 AiroTTtBTLa, ac, V, credibility : from 
 
 AiTdmoToc, ov, (aiiToc, triordf) 
 credible in itself. 
 
 AiriSff^eKTOf, ov, {aiToc, tt/Uko) 
 self-pUdted, Opp. 
 
 AtrrojrodjjT*, adv.,=sq., Luc. 
 
 AiToirodl, adv. (oirdf, 'na6c,)«n 
 one's own feet, on foot. 
 
 AiroTtoSla, of, 5, (oirdf, Ttoic) a 
 going on one's own feet, journeying, on 
 foot. 
 
 AiTonoiTiTiKoc, i), ov, {aMc, 
 
 TTOliu) opp. to Ci'duAoTTOtHCOf, one 
 
 who makes not a copy but the thing it- 
 self, Plat. Soph. 266 A. 
 
 AiToiroLTiTOc, ov, (aiiToc, noiiu) 
 self-made, simple. 
 
 AvTOiroidc, 6v, (oirdf, TTOiia) self- 
 produced, self-sprung, not planted, as 
 the Athenian olive. Soph. 0. C, 
 698. 
 
 AiTOTToKLCTOC, OV, (avTSc, TtOKilju) 
 
 AiiTOTTOKoc, ov, (oirdf, niKu) with 
 natural wool, with the wool on, shaggy, 
 e. g. l/mriov. 
 
 AvTOTToXic, ewf, 6, 17, {avToc, tto 
 Xff ) TToktc, a free, iruUpendent state, 
 Thuc. 5, 79. Hence 
 
 A4roiroX/T);f, ov, 6, a citizen of a 
 free state, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 14, e conj. 
 Valesii. [£] 
 
 AiroTroVTjTOC, ov, (avroc, 'Jroviu} 
 self-wrought, natural, of honey, Anth 
 
 AvTo-TTovoc, ov,=foreg., Nic. 
 
 AiTdirovc, 6, tj, Ttovv, to, gen. tto 
 (Jof , (airof , TTOVc) on one's own feet, 
 on foot, Luc. 
 
 AvToirpdyici, &, (airdc, trpayoc) to 
 act for one's self, form a state by one's 
 self, Strab. Hence 
 
 AvroTrpdy^o, Of, )^, free, indepen- 
 dent action, Dei. Plat. 411 E : lf,avata 
 avTOTcpayiac,. the moral freedom of 
 the Stoics, Lat. libertas vivendi vt 
 velis, Cic. 
 
 AiTOTTpaypidTEVTOc, ov,=avTov6v- 
 JITOC. Adv. -Tuf, Dion. H. 
 
 AiiTdTtpeavoc, ov, {avroc, T^piuvov) 
 together with the root, root and aU, aitr. 
 oAkvaQal to perish, root and branch, 
 Soph. Ant. 714, parodied by Antiph. 
 Incert. 10; so too air. uvaffTrav, Ar. 
 Ran. 903 ; air. Ti diddvat, to give in 
 absolute possession, Aesch. Eum. 401. 
 
 AvTOTrpsTzyc, H, v. oirorpoTnyffOf. 
 
 AiroirpoalpsTOC, ov, (avroc, Ttpo- 
 atpio) self-chosen, freely undertaken, 
 Vit. Hom. — II. act. acting of free-will 
 or choice, Philo. Adv. ^rwf . 
 
 AiroTrpofoiTT^o, u, to be personal 
 from 
 
 AiroTrpdfUXOf, ov, (airdc, "'P^f 
 UTTOv) in one's own person, without a 
 mask, face to face, opdv, Luc. : to 
 avTotrpdcuTTOv, sun. aiyypafi/ta, a 
 work in which the author speaks in his 
 own person, as opp. to dialogue, Ar- 
 ist. ; cf. avToSt^yriToc. Adv. -Trof. 
 
 AiroTrr^d), u, to see with one's own 
 eyes, Paus. : from 
 
 Airi7rri7f, ov, 6, (oirdf, Sfouai) 
 seeing one's self, an eye-witness, Hdt. 2, 
 29, etc. Hence 
 
 AiroTTTiKdc, il, 6v, like an eye-wtt 
 ness, Hipp. : irlaric atr., the credit n/ 
 an eye-witness, Scymn. 
 
ATTO 
 
 A.St07!toc, ov, {airdi, o^o/iai) seen 
 by (me^a aelfy self-detected. 
 
 AtiTOTrSp/of, ov, 6, (oOrdf, JrOp)= 
 ivoirvfiiac, Ath. 
 
 AvTonvpiT^^, ov, iS,=sq., Phiyn. 
 (Com.) Poastr. 1. 
 
 AiiTdTTfioof, ov, 6, {airds, irvp6c) 
 of coarse wheaten Jlour, apTO^, Alex. 
 Cypr. 2. 
 
 AiroKMi};, ov, 6, (aiirdr, naliu) 
 telling Kim's oum goads, Plat. Pollt. 
 260 C : air. mpl n. Id. Soph. 231 
 D; cf. /lera^oKevc. Hence 
 
 AiroKoKiKdg, ^, dv,=foreg. : ri 
 -Ki], sc. rixvrj, the trade of an aijTO- 
 niii/ric, opp. to i/inopLK.^ and kott^- 
 Hj/o/, Plat. Soph. 223 D. 
 
 AiT0p6yiiuv, ov, gen. ovof, (aiirff , 
 ^^^u) self-done, self-incurred, ivoTftog, 
 Aesch. Fr. 361 ace. to Well. 
 
 AiTopeKTos 4nd aiT6/)(ieicT0C, ov, 
 (fflirpf, ^^fu) done by ones self; self- 
 •produced, Opp. 
 
 AiTdpo^Of, ov, (airdf , 6p(M^) self- 
 covered, roofed or vaulted by nature, 
 oiaivaL, Dion. H. 
 
 A4T6/i)5tfof, ov, (airdf, /5ffa, root 
 and all, Diod. — II. self-rooted, self- 
 founded, iarla, Eur. Rhes. 287. 
 
 Ai-dpfivTos, and in Pind. poet, ai- 
 rdpvTog, ov, {avrdg, /jiu) self-fiawing, 
 P. 12, 30. 
 
 AT'TO'S, air^, airo, reflerive 
 pron., self: in the oblique casea oft. 
 for the person, pron. him, her, it : 
 with the artic, o atbrd^, tj ai/r^, to 
 aird, etc., the very one, the same, 
 
 I. self, myself, thyself, etc., ace. to 
 the pers. of the verb : oft. also joined 
 with tyu, ai, etc., as airbc iya, I 
 myself, Horn., v. infr. 8. — 1. one's 
 self, 1. e. the part properly called self, 
 as the soul, opp. to the body, Od. U, 
 602 ; but also reversely the body, opp. 
 to the soul, II. 1,4; or one's self, as 
 opp. to others, e. g. the king to his 
 subjects, II. 6, 18, parent to his chil- 
 dren, L. 2, 317, shepherds to their 
 herds, Qd. 9, 167, and in genl. the 
 whole to its parts, T\. 7, 474 : hence 
 It implies emphasis, without opposi- 
 tion : and is used absol. for the mas- 
 ter, chief, as in the Pythag. phrase, 
 AiiTOf lijia, Lat. Ipse dixit, cf. Ar. 
 Nub. 219, of Socrates : so airri, the 
 mistress : hence just, exactly a thing, 
 virb X66ov avrdv, Lat. sub cristam 
 ipsam, II. 13, 615 ; airo rt v^plopB- 
 pov, the point of dawn, Thuc. 2, 3 : 
 hence also for Lat. vel, adeo, even, 
 ovt' avT^g ''EKdjiTjg, nay, jiot even He- 
 cuba, U. 6, 451. In these senses ai- 
 ro^ in Att. prose either precedes 
 both the article and subst., or follows 
 them both, e. g. airof b vIoq, or A 
 vtbr airdg : the article can only be 
 omitted with proper names, or at 
 least nouns appropriate to individu- 
 als, e. g. avToc Mivuv, Kriig. Xen. 
 An. 1 , 2, 20, avTog /SamXrtif, iraTijp, 
 etc. — 2. of oTie's self, of one's ovm ac- 
 cord,^ sponte, like aird/iOTof, i?M ng 
 avTog Ira, let each go of himself, with- 
 out special order, II. 17, 254 : §f M y&p 
 aiira, for they will come of them- 
 selves. Soph. O. T. 341.— 3. by one's 
 self, alone,=/i6vog, airdg jrep iuv, 
 although alone, II. 8, 99, cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 1235, Wolf Lent. p. 303. 
 Hom. also adds olof, Od. 14, 450, 
 and the Att. join aMc uovoc. Wolf 
 Lept. p. 288, cf. infr. IV. 3 : Att. also 
 oiroc Kod' avTdV, himself by himself, 
 i. e. quite alone : but also airdf 
 simply, as abrbg iivaKOfittrBnvat, to 
 return alone, Hdt. 5, 85 ; so avToi kff- 
 uev, we are by ma-selves, i. e. none but 
 citizens are present, Ar. Ach. 504: 
 
 ATTO 
 
 and hence, toe are among friends, and 
 can speak in confidence, Heind. Plat. 
 Farm. 137 B. — 4. in dat; case, c. 
 subst., oirdf denotes accompani- 
 ment, together nitli, avSpovaev ainy 
 avv ^opiityyi, he sprang up lyre' in 
 hand, IL 9, 194: avTv avv Te^hiiKi 
 Kaptj, helmet and all, II. 14, 493, and 
 without avv, aify Km yaiy ipvaai, 
 n. 8, 24 : the latter use is most freq. 
 in Att., abroiai av/i/JiaxoKfi, allies and 
 all, Aesch. Pr. 221, and with aitic, 
 airotat Toig irdpird^i, Ar. Eq. 849, 
 etc., cf. Hdt. 7, 39; 6, 93: some- 
 times however the Att. add avv, e. g. 
 oira fi>i> 5yw(, Eur. Ion 32, v. 
 ElmsL Med. 160 : cf. infr. V. 8.-5. 
 added to ordinal numbers, e. g. 
 TcipmfOQ airdg, himself the fifth, i. e. 
 along with four others, Thuc. 1, 46, 
 when airdf is always the chief per- 
 son.— 6. oirrdj' is said to be pat for 
 o^TOf or ^Kctvof, but it always re- 
 tains its own proper meaning of self: 
 this happens esp. before a relative : 
 but here aird is not itself the ante- 
 cedent, but seems to be in appos. 
 with TovTo understood, as airo ovk 
 elpTjrai, o udXioTa IJe£, Plat. : in- 
 deed in Plat, airo toUto is most 
 freq. conjoined, e. g. avrb tovto to 
 (vrriBiv, Polit. 267 C— 7. seemingly 
 pleonast. where the noun has gone 
 before, to which it serves to recall 
 the attention, and add distinctness, 
 as hie and is in Latin, whether in the 
 apodosisof the same sentence, e. g. ov 
 i!>eTe marov, avrbv Evpe, Xen. An. I, 
 9, 29, or after a stop, as Od. 7, 73 : an 
 actual pleonast. use is alleged from 
 Soph. Phil. 315, olc 'OU/tmoi 6oUv 
 vot' airoif , where however it retains 
 its force, v. Herm. in 1. : in fact this 
 usage dates from the time of Callim. 
 in phrases like av 6 jiiv airav,, etc. 
 — 8. in connexion with the personal 
 pron., e. g. iyo> airdf, i/tidev a:i>Trj(, 
 ai avTov, etc., but always divisim m 
 Hom., who with enclit. puts aiTAg 
 first, as obT&v /uv, Od. 4, 244. — 6. 
 sometimes the person, pron. is omit- 
 ted, as ai!)T6g...fiadai ?.iA,aio/iat, II. 13, 
 252 , aiiTov iXhiam, for ijii air&v, II. 
 24, 503. In Od. 2, 33, ol avrS) is 
 simply a strengthd. form of oi : and 
 so m Att., when a? airov, htot ai- 
 T^, etc., are read divisim, they are 
 merely emphatic, not reflexive. — o. 
 again oiirdf is joined with the reflex- 
 ive &avrov, airov, etc., to add force 
 and definiteness, airbg Koff avTov, 
 Aesch. Theb. 406, and sometimes 
 betw. the art. and reflex, pron. roif 
 aiirbc airov nij/iaaiv. Id. Ag. 836 ; 
 so avTol aqiyaw i.raaBai.l'^aiv, Od. 
 1, 33, Lat. 5WZ ipsi stultitia : bUt av- 
 rav a^erip/Qaiv ut., Od. 1, 7. — 9. ail- 
 Tog for 6 miTog, the same, but only in 
 Ion. poetry : for all the Att. instances 
 in which o6rdf is the predicate (and 
 beyond this no one extends the sup- 
 posed Att. usage of avrbg for i airbg) 
 may be strictly translated himself, 
 etc., although the Lat. idiom would 
 require idm: see them in Herm. 
 Soph. Ant. 920; cf. EUendt Lex. 
 Soph. V. oirdf sub fin. — 10. Epich. 
 p. 2', has a compar. aitbTepog, and 
 Ar. Plut. 83, a superl. aiTOTatog, 
 Lat. ipsissimus, his very self, tff. Bast 
 Greg. p. 366, 896.— II. he, she, it, for 
 the simple pron. of the third person, 
 mdy in obUque cases, and never at the 
 beginning of a sentence : hence Un- 
 necessarily considered enclitic by 
 some old Gramm., v. Spitzn. II. 12, 
 204. The nearest approach to this 
 use in the nom. case, is in such in- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATTO 
 
 stances as those giver, silp., 1. 0, q. 
 V. On the varying shades of differ 
 ence between the oblique cases ai- 
 rov, aiTL>, avrov, and the refiex 
 pron. airov, a/irip, airdv, v. sub 
 iavTov- — III. with artic. 6 aird;, ^ 
 airij, rb aird, and Att. contr. uirbg 
 &ir^, ravTo and ravrov (v. BuUih] 
 Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 414, Elmsl. M«d. 550) 
 gen. ravrov, etc., Ion. tbirog, ruvT6, 
 the very one, the same, Lat. idem, of 
 which there are some examples even 
 in Hom., as II. 6, 391, Od. 7, 55, 326 
 It freq. takes a dat., like &fu>iag, na- 
 paTT^-^atog, etc., to denote samejieat 
 or' oigreement, esp. in prose, as r^ro 
 i/itv lirp^a'ao/iev, Hdt. 4, 119; A ai 
 rbg rd Xldcp, the same as the stone. 
 Plat, fiuthyd. 298 A ; to airo 'itpaa- 
 ociv or irdaretv nvi, KM 4. 119, 
 etc. ; kv rairi^ tlvai tiVj, to be in 
 the place with.'.,, Xen. A.ii. 3, 1, 27; 
 jrpoffe«r9ffii nvi kg rcWb kivrip, to 
 have a person meet OnP, lb. 1, 30 : also 
 Karh raird nvi, Hdt. 2, 20 : also i 
 -(^r6g...Kal, like Lat, simtd ac.,., Hdt. 
 4, 109, 6 otiTdf...6fffEp, Stallb. Plat. 
 Phaed. 86 A, and 6 •aif6Q...Te.,jcal, 
 Wolf Lept. p. 258, 370.^IV. peculiar 
 phrases,' — 1. ouro l/caffrov, a thing in 
 itse^, as it is, v. airoikdarog, — 2. 
 airo /iSvov, like airixpfiiia, simply, 
 merely, nothing but, stJ^engthd. form 
 of fibvov, Valck. Gall f. 28.-3: kot' 
 aird, just, cMutftif accidental meet.- 
 ing, also of loose definitions of num- 
 ber, Herm. Vig. ^ 123, xiv. : but ka- 
 tA raird, and iirb ravro, at, abv&t 
 the same time, Lat. sub idem tempus. 
 Id. ib. — 4. ejf ravro, iv rairip, ix 
 rov airov, to, in, from the same place, 
 Att. — V. in compos. — 1. of itself, i. e. 
 natural, native, not made, as in airS 
 KTiro;, airdpo^of . ■:— 2. in a simple, 
 rude state of nature, avro-rrdKiaroC- — ■ 
 3. of mere..., of nothing but..., as in- av 
 rd^ii^of, aifoUBiVBS, — i. of one's i 
 self, self..., as in airo'diSaKTOs,- ctiro 
 ■yvdfiav, airo/iarog : and so indepen- 
 dently, as in (^Toifpdr(dp, airovoftog. 
 '—5. very..., bodtly, as with prop6r 
 names, Airo^aic, Lat. altera Thais. 
 Schaf. Mel. 28.— fi. the very, the ideal 
 as in airodyoBov, airodvBpuTroc, 
 etc., freq. from Arist. downwds. — 7. 
 just, exactly, as in airddeKa. — 8. 
 rarely, with reflex, signf. of airoU 
 and uXTj^Tmv, as aid^rrfQ, airoKrO- 
 vico. — 8. together with, as in aironpe- 
 livoc, aitd/Wtfof, roots and all. — 9. 
 alone, by one s self, as in airdcKTjvo^. 
 For airov, airuf, etc., v. the respect- 
 ive heads. The chief authority for 
 this article is Hermann's Dissert^tio 
 de pron. airog, Opusc. 1, 308, etc., re- 
 printed at the end of his Vigor, with a 
 summary of its contents, ib. ^ 123 B : 
 V. also Kirhner Gr. Gr. (j 630. 
 
 AiroeavdmyaKri, i/f, ^,(airds, aav- 
 dafidaii) aavoapdKri itself, the essence 
 
 of it, Alciphr. 
 
 A.ir6ac, adv.' {airov) thither, to t/ie 
 
 very place, Hdt. 3, 124, Thuc, etc. 
 ^AvToaBtvrjg, duf, 6, {airbi, aBhiog) 
 
 Autosthenes, an Athenian archon, 01. 
 
 28, 1, Pans. 4, 23, 4. 
 AiroalSfipoC, bv, (airoc, aidripo;) 
 
 of sheer iron, &/u?,?ia, Eur. Hel. 356, 
 AiroalTOf, ov, (.airog, atria) pro 
 
 vidingfor one's self, bringing one's oum 
 
 provisions to a common meal, Crobyl 
 
 ap. Ath. 47 E, cf. airodetmog. 
 AiroaKdTrdveif, toy, i, {a4rrds 
 
 OKaTravevc) a very digger, Aloiphr; 
 AirdaKEvog, ov, (oirdj-, OKevfi) 
 
 self-made, i. e. artless, plain, Aristaen., 
 
 cf. airotrohirof. 
 Airdannvo;, ov, {aird;, aKr/vij) 
 243 
 
ATTO 
 
 nving and messing alone, v. I. Xen. 
 Cyr, 8, 7, 14. 
 
 A-Oro<jo(liia, ag, ^, (avTogt cotpta) 
 very wisdom^ Ecci. 
 
 AiToa-jropoc ov, (a{ir6f, airelptS) 
 self-sown, Aesch, Fr. 184. 
 
 A.i}T6aavTog, 0Vi'\aJbr6^, ffevofiat) 
 self-moved, self-sped,' ABSCh. Eum. 170, 
 
 AvTOCTradla, d^y 57, {airdg', tcra- 
 fiat)^ a stand-up fight, close fight, fray, 
 mUee, II. 13, '325: strictly adj., sub. 
 /idra, el?ewh. ^ avarddfiv li&xv- 
 
 AvToareyog, ov, {ahrdci GTiyrD-=- 
 avrtpo^oc, airfjXvy^, Dionys. ap. 
 Ath. 401 F. 
 
 ki}T6aTQXog, ov, {a-OrSg, aTi7i2,o- 
 uat) self -sent, going of one's self, Soph. 
 Phil. 496. 
 
 AirdtTTovoc, ov, {ai/Tdg, trriva) 
 sighing for or by one's self, Aesch. 
 Theb. 916. 
 
 AvToarpdrriyog, 6, ij, (avrdg, orpa- 
 Tijy&g) a general vnth full powers. \a\ 
 
 A-broG^ayrig, ig, {airdg, o-^arrw) 
 slain by one's self or by kinsmen, both 
 which signfs. are found in Soph. Aj. 
 841. 
 
 Airoaxe^d, v. sub aiirotrxESdv. 
 
 Aiiroo^edt^^C"' f- -affo, {airoax^- 
 diog) to do, act, speak off-hand, Plat. 
 Crat. 413 D, Xen., etc. : hence — 1. 
 usu. in bad sense, to do, act, speak un- 
 advisedly or hastily, Trepl rivog, Plat. 
 Apol. 20 C : to judge superficially, take 
 a thing to'o lightly or easily, Xen. : elg 
 rd, a^fiara tqv "RTih^vuv, to practise, 
 make experiments upon, Aeschin. 76, 
 12. — 2. m good sense, to strike out a 
 plan at a heat, ra diovra, Thuc. 1, 
 138 : also of nature, to produce freely, 
 Hence 
 
 Airoo%erf£ao7/a, arog, t6, work dime 
 off-hand, an impromptu, Arist. Poet. — 
 n. a rash act, rashness, Plat. (Com,), 
 Ni>f fi., 5 : but this signf. is dub. : 
 and 
 
 AiT0(7XE(ita(7fi6g, ov, 61 an acting 
 or speaking without thought or prepara- 
 tion. 
 
 AiroffxedtaoTyg, ov, b, {avroaxe- 
 dia^iS) one who acts, does, speaks off- 
 hand : and so a raw hand, bungler, Lat. 
 tiro, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 5. 
 
 A'6roff;i;Ediaffr/, adv., extempore. • 
 
 AiroaxedtaaTiKog, -ij, 6v, {avro- 
 OX£^td^<j) extemporary. 
 
 AiToox^^tog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
 {aifrdg, o^^d)?) hand to hand, hence 
 a'i}TO(Txeol7i=ai)TOffTa6l7}, a close fight, 
 fray,m&Ue, ovtouxe^Ii^ (il^aix^lpag, 
 II. 15, 510: hence in ace. avroave- 
 6i7)v as adv., = aijToffx^^ov, 7rX??(T- 
 eetv Ttvh a-bToax^^^V^j ^^- 12. 192, 
 ai}T. ovrauuivog, Od. 11, 536. — II. 
 evenffmn the hand, i. e. off-hand, on 
 the spur of the moment, first in H. 
 Horn. Merc. 55. 
 
 AiiTOffX^^ov, adv., near at hand, 
 hand- to hand, Lat. comimtts, in Horn. 
 always of clos6 fight, like avrotrx^- 
 dlijv : once also abToaxEdd, II. 16, 
 319; — 2. c. gen. near, close to, Arat. : 
 of time, forthwith. 
 
 A-broffXi'^V^^ ^C) ( (ii>r6g, cxl^a ) 
 simply sht, and so simple, iirdorjfia, 
 Hermipp. Dem. 5. 
 
 Ai)TOTiXeLa, ag, r), {airoTeX-^g) the 
 state of an avrorc/l^f , iTidependence. 
 
 AiroT^Xeffrog, ov, (avrdg, reX^u) 
 accomplished of one^s self, Jac. A. P; 
 12 : t self-formed, Opp. H. 1, 763. 
 
 A-bToreX^g, ig, {airog, riXog) end- 
 ing in itself, hence constant throughout: 
 ended, accomplished in or of itself, com- 
 plete initself, Arist. Org.: hence Suf- 
 ficient, ahla. — 2. absolute, self-siAsist- 
 ing, independent, Piut.— 3. with fidl 
 oowers, 7rp6f Tt, Polyb.— 4 sufficing 
 244 
 
 ATTO 
 or having enough for on^s self: also 
 supporting or feeding one's self, iTnreig, 
 Luc. — n. {aitrdg, r^XogVf •) taxing 
 one's self, self-taxed, Thuc. 5, 18. Adv. 
 ~Xag, perfectly, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
 10, 85 : at discretion, Polyb. 
 
 AvToTEXvog, ov, {a'br6g,Hx'^'q)self- 
 instrttcted in an art, irphg laatv, Plut. 
 AiTo-njg, TjTog, if, {airog) identity, 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
 AbrdTOKog, ov, {alrdg, rdnog) young 
 and all, Aesch. Ag. 137 : but — 11. pa- 
 rox. ai-broTOKog, ov, {airog, tIktu) 
 act. self -producing, Nbnn. 
 
 AiiTOTpayiKog, 57, 6v, {abrdg, rpa- 
 ytKog) Tzidijuog, an arrant tragic ape, 
 Dem. 307, 25, ubi al. ahrorpayiKO- 
 iridriKog, in one word. 
 
 AvTorpiyavov, ov., t6, {airdg, rpl- 
 yuvov) the very ideal triangle, Arist. 
 de Gen. et Inter. 
 
 AvTOTpoTt^aag, in H. Hom. Merc. 
 86, 6dov avT., as if from abrorpoTrdtj, 
 to turn straightway : but the place is 
 dub., other MSS. give avroTrpeir^g 
 &g, others avTOTpoirijg 6g, and Herm. 
 conj. 66dv LvTLTOpfjauiV, as if pene- 
 traturus viam, extending to rnake his 
 way through. 
 
 A/brorpo^og, ov, {a-brdg, Tpi^{S)= 
 ahrdatrog, a word blamed by Phryn. 
 201. 
 
 AirdTViTog, ov, {ai}T6g, rvirru^self- 
 stricken. 
 
 Airov, adv.. orig. gen. neut. from 
 avrdg, and in full kn' a-brov to^ t6- 
 TTOU, at the very place, there, here^ on 
 Tfi^e spot, Horn., Hdt., and Att. : oft, 
 with the place added, avrov kvl 
 Tpoii^, obTOV Tu6' kvl X'^PVt ^^^ ^'"' 
 Troy, etc., Hbm. ; also airov h/da, 
 II. 8, 207, KeWt ahrov, H. Hom. Ap. 
 374 ; a-brov Tavry, in this very place, 
 exactly here, oft. in Hdt., of. Valck. 
 ad 4, 135. 
 
 Airov, Att. contr. for iavrov, q. v. 
 
 Airovpyiu, to be an avrovpyog, do 
 one's own work, serve one's self, work 
 with one's oum hand, Arist. Mund. : to 
 execute or fulfil of one's self, r^v (lav- 
 rjjtjjv, Luc. Hence 
 
 Avro-vpyrirog, ov, self wrought, i. e. 
 rudely vrrought, ^ddpov, Anth : and 
 
 Airovpyla, ag, 37, a working with 
 one's awn hand, avr^Aovov, self-infiict- 
 ed murdef, Aesch. Eum. 336 : hence 
 one's oumpractice or experience, Polyb. : 
 hardship. Id. 
 
 AvrovpyiKdg, ^, 6v, inclined or aile 
 to work with one's oum hand, Anton. : 
 but 57 -Kij, sub. rixvVt '^* '^^^ ^f ""*' 
 king real things, not semblances (el- 
 duXa) Plat. Soph. 266 D. Adv. -Kug. 
 From * 
 
 Aitrovpydg, ov, {avr6g, *ipycj) self- 
 working, a-brovpyo x^P^y Soph. Ant. 
 52. — 2; usu, as subst.', one who works 
 his land himself and not by slaves, a 
 husbandman, farmer, ' EuT. Or. 917, 
 sq, ; esp. of th6 Lacedaemonians, 
 Ttiuc. 1, 141 : also a workman, slave : 
 hence poor, Bomem. Xen. Symp. 1, 
 5: metaph. airovpyb'g rffg AtXooo- 
 ^iag, one that has worked at philosophy 
 by himself, without a teacher, Xen. 
 1. c, — II. pass, self-wrought, i. e. rude' 
 ly, coarsely wrought, cf, airocx^^io^y 
 Dion. H. Adv. -yC>g. 
 
 Ai}TOVpy6rEVKrog, ov, {avrovpydg, 
 revx<^)=ioTeg. II., Lye. 
 
 A*'r603^or, ov, {a-brog, fpayelv) 
 self-devounng. 
 
 AvTOfftaivdfievov &ya66v, r6, ^he 
 self-appearing good, Arist. Org; 
 
 A W0£, avr6^tv, Ep. gen. and dat. 
 sing, and plur. Irom avrdg, in Hom. : 
 also as adv.^i^vrov, there, at the very 
 jolac^; Hom. always joins it with a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATTO 
 
 prep., air' avrdtjuv, kit' airotfuv, 'Tzaff 
 avrotftiv, from, in, or by the very 
 ptact. 
 
 AvrotbXoiog, ov, {aitrdg, <j>XoLdg) 
 bark and all, Theocr. 
 
 Avro^dvog, ov, {avrdg, (jtovevQ) 
 se.f -murdering, muri^ing in one's own 
 family, airo^dva Kaxd, Aesch. Theb. 
 850, Ag. 1091, cf aidivrTjs- In Hoin. 
 only as prop. n. v. sq. Adv. -vug, 
 Aesch. Supp. 65, Hence 
 ■fA-brotpovog, ov, 6, Av^ophonus, a 
 Theban, II. 4, 395. 
 
 A4)roj>dvT^g, ov, 6, {airdg, ^ovevcS) 
 a murderer, Eur. Med. 1269. 
 
 Avrdf^op^og, ov, (avrdg, ^epfiu)— 
 airotpdyog, Aesch. Fr. 105. 
 
 A-bro^dpTrrog, ov, {airog, ij>op^u) 
 self-borne, Nonn. 
 
 Ai)rd<ttoprog, ov, {airdg, ^dprog) 
 bearing one's oum baggage, carrying a 
 knapsack, Aesch. Cho, 675. — IL cargo 
 and all, vavg, Plut. 
 iAirotfipaddrrig, ov, 6, Autophrada- 
 tes, a Persian commander in the reign 
 of Artaxerxes III,, Dem, 671, 
 
 AvrofbpoHpijrog, ov, {avrdg, (jt^juv- 
 p^(S) self-guarded. 
 
 Abro<pvhg, ig, {airdg, <j>vu) setj- 
 growing, Hes. Th. 813: self-existent, 
 Critias 15. — 2. producedin the country, 
 of home production, Xen. Vect. 2, 1. — 
 3, Ttatural, opp, to artificial, XLfiTjv, 
 Thuc. 1, 93 ; XP^^^Ct virgin gold, 
 Diod. : ai/r. Xd^ot, hills in their natu- 
 ral state, not quarried or rained, Xen. 
 Vect. 4, 2 : of a horse, rov airo^v^ 
 (sc, dpdfiov) dtarpoyd^eiv, to have 
 natural paces, , Xen. Eq. 7, 11. Adv. 
 -ug, hence avru^ug ouoiov, like by 
 nature. Plat. Gorg. 513 B. 
 
 A-brdipHrog, ov,=foreg,, Pind, P, 3, 
 83 : air. kpyaala=avrovpyla, AiisX. 
 
 P0I.I, 8, 8. ; 
 
 AvTo^avla, ag, fi, the voice itself, 
 Julian: from 
 
 Aird^uvog, ov, (a-brdg, tftt^) self 
 sounding, XPV^f^^g air., oracles de- 
 livered by the god himself, Luc, 
 
 Airdi^uipog, ov, {avrdg, <j>{jp) caught 
 in the act of theft, and in genl, caught 
 in the act, Thuc. 6, 38 : airrdtfuopa 
 dfittXaKTjpLara, self-detected misdeeds, 
 Soph. Ant. 51. The usu. phrase is 
 ^Tr* abroipCipt^ Xa/i/Sdveiv, to catch in 
 the act, Lat. in ipsofurto d^rehendere, 
 Eur. Ion 1214, and Oratt. : and so in 
 Pass., ^TT* ahro^upti uXavai, Hdt. 6, 
 72, elXTj^dat, Ar. iPlut. 455 : also c. 
 part., iiripovXEvovrag ^avrjvat kif 
 avro^Ctpu, to be caught in the very act 
 of plotting, Hdt. 6, 137 ; ^tt' airo^^pi;) 
 elATjUfiaL TrXovai^rarog uv, / am 
 proved by facts to be the richest, Xen. 
 Symp. 3, 13. Adv. -ptog. 
 
 AirordpaKrog, ov, {airdg, X'^P^^ 
 fftj) self-scratching or graving. 
 iAvroxo^pldag, a. A, Auiockaridtis, a 
 Spartan, Thuc. 5, 12.— 2. a Pytha 
 gorean of Lacedaemon, Iambi. 
 
 Avrdx<iptg, irog, 57, {airdg, X^P'-i' 
 very grace : airoxupirtg 'AmKcU, 
 the Graces bodily, A.lciphr. 3, 43. - 
 
 AirdxEip, pog, 6, i), {airog, x^^p) 
 working ox fulfilling with one's own 
 hand, air. Xovslv, naieiv, icrelvuv, 
 etc., to wash, strike, etc., with orm^s 
 own hand. Soph., and Eur,: also c 
 gen., the very doer, perpetrator of a 
 thing, rdiftov, Soph. Ant. 306. — 11. 
 absol., like avdh>r^g, one who kills 
 himself, or one of his Jan, Herm. Soph. 
 Ant. 1160; but also — 2. simply a 
 murderer, homicide, Soph. 0. T. 231, 
 Dem. 552, 18 : in full, avr. rov qtdvov. 
 Soph. O. T. 266, El. 955.-3. as adj. 
 murderous, esp. of murder by one's 
 hand or by kinsmen, air, Odvarog, 
 
AITQ 
 
 a^ay^, iMoipa, Eur.; vXnyivnc ai- 
 Toxeipt fuaa/ian, of brothers stricken 
 by mutiud xlaughter. Soph. Ant. 172. 
 
 AiiTOxetpi, adv. from foreg., with 
 one't otim hand, Lycurg. 165, 8, cf. 
 Pors. Or. 1037. 
 
 Airoxetpla, of, ^, (avToxeip) a 
 doing or working with one*s own hands, 
 esp. in dat. as adv.^foreg., esp. ai- 
 Toxeipiy KTeivnv, Hdt. 1, 140, etc., 
 also avT. Iaj3slv, Dera. 787, 26: 
 Hence— 2. absol. actual murder. Plat. 
 Legs. 872 B. 
 
 AvToxeipiZU) f. -lao, {airSc, x^fp) 
 to work with line's own hand, Pnilist. 
 ap. PoU. 2, 154. 
 
 Airoxetpiostla, iov,=avTdxetp. 
 
 AiroxeipoTovTiTOc, ov, (oirof , ;i;"- 
 oorov^u) self-elected. 
 
 AiroxepL, adv. of avToxctpt poet, 
 for amoxupl, Call. 
 
 AvT6x<iovo;, uv, (oiriSf, x^'^) 
 country and all, Aesch. Ag. 536. 
 
 AirrdrSav, ov, gen. oi;oc, {avrdg, 
 X9^v) from the lamd itself, Lat. terri- 
 gaia : hence oi aiToxBovcg, like Lat. 
 Aborigines, Indigenae, not settlers, of 
 native stock, Hdt. 1, 171, etc. : so the 
 Athenianswerefond of being thought, 
 Eur. Ion 29, 589, 737, Ar. Vesp. 1076, 
 cf. Thuc. 1, 2. 
 
 AiTOxoTMTo;, ov, (oirof, xo^^- 
 o/iai) angry of or at one's self, Anth. 
 
 AiiToypp^yTITOi, ov, {aird^, xopi- 
 yltS) self-furnished. Plat. Ax. 371 D. 
 
 Airoxoavog, ov, lengthd, for aii- 
 t6x(ovos, contr. from ■airoydavoc, 
 (avTOC, X""'^) i^'^^ty oast, shapeless, 
 of a mass of iron used as a quoit, II. 
 23, 826, or ace. to others, cast, solid, 
 massive. 
 
 Airoxpilia, {avrS;, Xp^lia) adv. in- 
 deed, really : at once, plainly, Ar. Eq. 
 78. 
 
 AiroxpooQ, ov, contr. xpovi, .ovv, 
 (aMc, xpoa) with its otm,natwal co- 
 lour, Plut. : of one colour. Id. 
 
 AvTSxv/iOQ, ov, (dMf, xvpiA;) with 
 its oim,naturat juice, Aristid. 
 
 Airdxiroc, ov, {aMc, x^'^) **«<^> 
 soured out of itself, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
 119. 
 
 Airo^liel and avTo^l, adv. of av- 
 "QTTTog, with one's own eyes. 
 
 AiroMa, Of, t), (otiTOjrrof ) a seeing 
 oith one s own eyes, Diosc. 
 
 AiTuv^TTjs, ov, 6, (airff , iivio/iai) 
 me that buys for himself, Dinarch. an. 
 poll. 3,81. 
 
 Airupnf, ef, acting or speaking of 
 'ne'e self. Call. Fr. 264, but both 
 iignf. and deriv. are dub. 
 
 Airuf, adv. from oirof, with 
 Aeol. accent, — I. even so, just so, as it 
 is, yv/ivav lovra, airu>(, C>gTs yv- 
 vatKO, unarmed just as I am, II. 22, 
 125. — 2. hence m a contemptuous 
 sense, just so, no better, tL av Kr/Stai 
 oiruf hiSpOv ; why take you no better 
 care ? H. 6, 55 (but Spitzn. oiruf ) ; 
 and so freq. joined with other words 
 Implying contempt, v^mog ouruf , a 
 mere child, so fiiitb aSrtjc, ive/iaXiov 
 auTos, airue axBoc upoipric, etc. 
 Hence seems to come the form (if oji- 
 7(jf, in Horn, always if d' avTuc, 
 1/1 just the same manner, common in 
 Att.— U. still so, just as before, as it 
 was, ^VKOV If oiTOf , still white as 
 whennew, II. 23, 268, In KUTai avTug 
 Iv KMaivai, he still lies just as he was 
 n. 24, 413 : so too /cot oiruf, stm, 
 unceasingly, even without cause, II, 1, 
 520.— III. the Gramm. supposed a 
 third sense, m vain, without ^ect, but 
 all tl* passages seem to fall under 
 one of the former heads, v. H. 16 
 117 ; 18, 684, etc., in this sense they 
 
 ATQ 
 
 wrote ovTUf , but airug in the othe' s : 
 Buttm. Lezil. in voc. always writes 
 airuQ, Herm. (de pron. oiT^f, 4 15) 
 always otiruf. 
 tAi^Miof and Av^idof, ov, 6, the 
 Aufidus, now Ofanto, a nver of Apu- 
 lia, Polyb. i, 1, 2, Strab. 
 
 tAir^etf, evTOf, 6, the Ufens, a river 
 of Latium, v. 1. Strab. p. 233. 
 ■ Aix^Mog, a, ov, (aiixffl ioastfvi, 
 proud, braggart, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
 526B.(3, 5Bgk.). 
 
 tAirdroz, uv, ol, the Auchatae, a 
 Scythian tribp dwelling at the sources 
 of the Hypanis, Hdt. 4, 6. 
 
 Aixe^lio, f. -to", Att. -lu, (aixvv) 
 to behead, cut the throat of..., Tcvd, 
 Soph. Aj. 298.-2. to hang. 
 
 AvxivLog, a, ov, (avvfiv) belonging 
 to the neck, r^ovre^, the neck-sinews, 
 Od. 3, 450.— II. a kind of tunic, An- 
 tiph. 
 
 Aii;i;evt<jTi7p, ijpog, b, (,aix^K<->) " 
 halter. Lye. 
 
 Avxiut^tcavxdo/iat, to boast iplums 
 ona's self, hirl nvi, on a thing, Batr. 
 57, c. inf. to boast that..., Hdt. 2, 160, 
 etc. ; in genl. to protest, declare, say, 
 almost like ^tiftl, Aesch., and Eur. : 
 from 
 
 ATXH', nf , », boasting, pride. Find. 
 N. 11, 38, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 153. 
 (Akin to Kaixv and eixv-) Hence 
 
 Aixijeic, eaaa, ev, braggart, proud, 
 Anth. 
 
 Aixv/ic, orof, TO, (aixiu) a thing 
 boasted of, an object of pride, the pride, 
 boast, xflovdc. Soph. 0. G. 710.— II. a 
 boast, id. 713 : also=a^;|;^, boasting, 
 Thuc. 2. 62; 7, 66: ImtoBbuSpoTOv 
 avx-* posthumous fame, Pind. P. 1, 197. 
 
 ATTXH'N, ^vof, 6, the neck, throat, 
 of men or beasts, Hom., etc. : for its 
 several parts, cf. Arist. H. A. 1, 12, 1. 
 — II. metaph. any narrow band or pas- 
 sage ; and so a neck of land, isthmus, 
 Hdt. 1, 72 ; 6, 37 ; but also a narrow 
 sea, strait. Id. 4, 85, so ai)X. ttovtov, 
 Aesch. Pers. 72 : the narrow bed of a 
 river, Hdt. 4, 69 : a narrow mountain 
 pass, defile. Id. 7, 223. — III. the tiller in 
 a ship. Cf. rpdxri^c- (Ace. to Pott, 
 from Sanscr. root wah, to bear, cf. 
 Gr. oxia.) 
 
 A^XV^tg, ewf, ^, (aitx^u) boasting, 
 exultation, Thuc. 6, 16. 
 
 AvxTITUi6g, ^, 6v,=:aix^eic. 
 . A{)xjM?i,iog, a, ov, == avx/iVP^St 
 ChoenL p. 130. , , 
 
 Aixfiua, V. sq. 
 
 ATXM'EQ, (.aix/iv) to be, dry, 
 dusty, dirty : look squalid or imwashed, 
 Lat. squalere, Od. 24, 250, Ar. ^ub. 
 442, etc. Only the part. pres. of aix- 
 fidct occurs. 
 
 Avxm, ijg, ri,=avxii6g, Q. Sm. 
 
 Aixfiiieig, eaaa, ev,=avx/iVP^Si H. 
 Hom. 18, 6. 
 
 Aix/iVPOKd/ing, ov, 6, [aixpuipog, 
 KQ/^lj) wim staring, wild hair, Anax- 
 andr, Prot. 1, 9, cf sq. 
 \.Ai>xiiVp6gt d, 6v,dry, thirsty. Plat.: 
 nmWne, rough, dusty, dirty, Lat. squa- 
 lidus: arid of hair, staring, wild, 
 Soph. Fr. 422, cf. avaTaliog.—2. im- 
 poverished, n£edu. 
 
 Avx/i6c,0Vr0, (Hu, aia, avog, afu) 
 drought, Eur., ThuG. 1, 23 : thence 
 scarf ity, ao^iag, "Plat. Meno 70 C. — 
 II. the rough, burnt look of the earth in 
 time of drought : and so of the body, 
 like Lat. squalor, squalidity, filth, 
 wretchedness. Plat. Rep. 614 D. 
 
 Aipuid^c, eg, laixpidg, elSog) look- 
 ing dry and squalid, Lat. squalosus, 
 aestuosus, K6fi% Eur. Or. 223, cf. avx- 
 mpog. 
 
 AT'Q, Att. aiu, to dry, wither. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 A*A1 
 hence to singe,- kindle, set on, fire,. Od 
 5, 490 ; Iva ui) vodev a?ihiBev aiot, 
 sub. irvp, where the Att. would use 
 ivaiot. Only poet. ; cf. injiaia, iv 
 avu. (The Sanscr. root is ush, to 
 bum, whence also eio, eva: aiog. 
 avx/iog: aiidg, ijug, lug ; Lat. wo, us- 
 tus ; aurora.) 
 
 ATTB, f. dvau ; aor. i/vaa [for in 
 the pres. and impf. on-, is a diph- 
 thong, in flat, uv and aor. two syll.] 
 To shout out, to shout, call or cry 
 aloud, oft. in Hom., who usu. add^ 
 tiaxpov, iiiya, Seivov ; also of things, 
 to nng, sound, echo, cf. dvriu : c. ace. 
 pers., to call upon, Od. 9, 65. . (Hence 
 aUrij, diiriu, avSfi, dveug, aixiu : 
 the root is in Sanscr. wa=ariili, to 
 blow.) 
 
 *ATfi, (0 sieep, (from * au, drijii, 
 to breathe,) only found in the derivs. 
 lavu, turiUfMu. 
 
 Avug, Vt Aeol. for dug, ^6g. 
 
 ,'A^oyvrti(J,=sq,, Plut. 
 
 'A4ayvliu, fut. -iau, (oTrd, dyvll^t^ 
 to purify. Mid. to purify one's self, 
 devote one's self with purifying offer- 
 ings, Tolg vepTipoig dsoig, Eur. Ale, 
 1146. Hence 
 
 'A^a.yyiaii6g, ov, 6, purification. 
 
 'Aif/aoia, ag, jj, unpleasantness, en 
 mity, Eupol. Astr. 7 ! from 
 
 'Ai^dSag,,ov, l,u^avSdvu) displeas- 
 ing, odious, . . 
 f'AAala, Of, v< Aphaea, a goddess 
 worshipped in Aegina, Paus. 2, 30, 3. 
 
 'A^aljia^ig, eug, % a bleeding, 
 Hipp.: from 
 
 'A(j>ai/iaaaUi Att. -ttu, f. -£u,i&TTd 
 alfidaau) to bleed, let blood, HJipp. 
 
 'A^aipefia, arog, to, idijiatpiu) thai 
 which is taken away ; hence in LXX 
 the heave-offering. — II. := d^ftipeatg 
 Hence , 
 
 'Aj^aipeptaTmog, ij, 6v, taking away, 
 abstracting, Gramm. 
 
 'A^aipeaig, eug, r/, (.diaipiu) a 
 taking away, or out. Plat. — II. in logic, 
 abstraction, Arist. Org. 
 
 'AipaipeTiov, verb; adj., one must 
 take away. Plat. Rep. 361 A. 
 
 'Ai^aipeTUtog, ri, ov, fit for taking 
 away. 
 
 'A(patpiTtg, tdog, 57, » she-robber, 
 Orph. 
 
 'Aij}atpeT6g, 6v, to. be taken away, to 
 be separated. — II. proparox. dijialpe- 
 Tog, taken away, Paus. (On the dif- 
 ference of accent v. Lob. Pajal. 479) 
 from 
 
 'A(j>aipiu, u, f. -^au : mid. r^aojiai, 
 though in Hdt. 5, 35 we have it in 
 pass, signf. ; aor. &(j)et?\.ov ; aor. mid. 
 a^eMmjv, later dtjieild/iriv : aor. 
 pass. a^piBijv, (ijrd, alpiu). T 
 take from, take away from another, tl 
 vt Tl, Od. 14, 455, also avdf n, Xen. 
 Rep. Lac. 4, 7 : ,but ddi. Tivd Ti, to be- 
 reave, rob of a thing, Aesch. : i^. tl- 
 vog, to take from a thing, hence to di 
 minish, also did. ^k. Ttvog, Luc. : to 
 separate, set aside. Plat. : to let off, 
 pardon, Tivl, Xen. — B. Mid. from 
 Horn, downwds. more freq. than act., 
 to take away for one's self, bear off, 
 vIkijv, vootov, Hom. : also like act., 
 though also with the notion of taking 
 for one's self, i.^. tlvI tl, to take away 
 from..., n. 1, 161, also ti jrpdf Ttvog, 
 Eur. Tro. 1034: dp. TtvaTi, to lie- 
 reave, deprive, rob of a thing, H. 1, 
 275, Hdt. 7, 104, cf. Valck. Hdt. 8, 3, 
 and freq. in Att., v.,Elmsl. Ach. 464 : 
 fpUowed by yii^ c. inf., to prevent, hin- 
 der from doing. Soph. Phil. 1304, .cf. 
 Heind. Plat. Prot. 260 A : aiaipeia- 
 8ai tig i?Lev8spiav, Lat. fiindicare in 
 lUjertatem, to set a man free, Isocr 252 
 245 
 
4, (,&<j>il7Mfiai) a 
 \ck, Arist. 
 
 A«AI4 
 £,-•— Ci pass., to be robbed Or deprived 
 c/a thing, n wp6^ or Jwd Ttvof, Hdt. 
 3, 65 ; 7, 159; or simply n, Hdt., aiid 
 Att. ; also tiv6c. Hence 
 
 'A^alp'^/ia, arof, TQj=64aipeita. 
 
 'A.ipaip7irm6c, 7i,6v,=li4atpeTm6(. 
 
 'A.<l)&jcji, 7K, i], (<l>aic6s) a kind of 
 vetch or lentU^ v. 0a/c^: Arist. — II. a 
 wild pUnt, dandelion, Theophl'. 
 
 'AtfidXXo/zat, fut. &AaWoiJit(itt (tfJ^o, 
 &X^ojiai) to spring off or ammi from, 
 VTi&ny! i^^'OTO, Aesch. Pers. 305: 
 (0 jump off, Ar. Nub. 147. 
 
 'A^B^of, mi, (o priv., 0d^f) withmtt 
 the 0u^of or me(a/ 6ms in which the 
 plume was fixed, II. 10, 258 : cf. rer- 
 P&61A0C. [u0] 
 
 springing off or baci , 
 
 'A0<i^rof, ov, (.k^iXkopuii) spring- 
 ing off, dawn, or back. 
 
 'AtjiofiapTavo), fut. -r^trdfiat, {(tTrd, 
 &fiapTavu) to miss, esp. one's aim at 
 a mark, c. gen., IL : m genl. to miss 
 one's aim, fail m gaining, II. 6, 411 : 
 always*, gen. 
 
 'AtjiafiapTos-TT'^C, ig, (atpaptapTdvti}, 
 (koc) = a/iapTOETriji, always missing 
 the point, random talking, II. 3,215. 
 
 * Ai^afLii^rai, 6>v, ol, serfs, ascripti 
 gtebae, at Crete, like the Helots in 
 Laoonia, Strab. (Said to be from 
 &^a/da,=K?i,ijpo(.) Cf. 'Afupafuarai. 
 
 'Adavdovw, f. ii6a6?jff(^ : Ion. aor. 
 2 int. iinadiciv, Hdt. 2, 129, (Imd, 
 hv6dv(S). To displease, not to please, 
 Od. 16, 387, Soph. Ant. 501. _ 
 
 'AijidvEiu. Of, v, a bmig iipavis: 
 darkness, obscurity, Find. I, 4, 52 ; 
 a^tufiaroc A^-, wotU of illustrious birth 
 Or rank, ThUC. 2, 37. — II. disappear- 
 ance, ulier destruction, perdition, Aesch. 
 Ag. 384. [^a] From 
 
 'A^&v^l, ig, (o priv., <j>aCyo/uu, 
 ' 6avijvAi) unseen, invisible, viewless, 
 Hdt., etc.: inscrutable, vSog dSava- 
 Tuv, Solon 10 : esp. of the nether 
 world, "V&pTapos, Find. Fr. 223, Ij 
 60. Sedf, of Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 
 1556. — 2'. unseen, vanished, hence 40. 
 ylyvta6at=a^viiec@al, Hdt. 3, 104 : 
 Of the slain, whose bodies were mis- 
 sing after a battle, Thue. 2, 34.-3. 
 un^seen, hidden, unnoticed, secret, a0, 
 vevfia, a secret sign, Thuc. 1, 134, etc.: 
 c. part., u0. cl/il itoi&v Ti, I do it 
 without being noticed, Xen. An. 4, 2, 4-: 
 hence unknown, underlain, d^. votrog, 
 Hdt. 2, 84, iiyog, Soph. O. T. 657 ; 
 *5i0. xt^ptg, a favour from an unknown 
 hand, Depi. 416, 4: esp. of future 
 events, as fKaldeg, etc. : to &^atii, 
 uncertainty, Hdt. 2, 23, and to Tijf Tv- 
 Xn^ a^; Enr. Ale. 785: iv dSavel 
 KelaBdi, iv T(j> d^avel elvai, Tnuc. : 
 r&ipavtj, uncertainty. Soph. O. T. 131. 
 Hence adv. -vuf, secrefly, doubtfully, 
 Thuc, etc. : but also neut. pi. d^a- 
 iijj as adv., Eur. Him). 1289, superl. 
 uifiaviaraTa, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 27: 
 also in adv. signf , i^ dt^avovi, Aesch. 
 Fr. 54.^-4- i^flfv^f oiata, personal 
 property, as money, etc., whic% can be 
 secreted, opp. to ijiavepu, real, as land, 
 Lys. Ft. 47 ; hence di^avij naToar^- 
 aac T7IV oitrldv, to turn one's property 
 into money, Lys. 160, 8 : so too fi0. 
 nXovTOil, opp. to yij, Ar. Eccl. 602. 
 Hence 
 
 'AtjiUvt^u, fut. -laii Att -to: perf. 
 IjfdvtKq, Dem. 950, 3; to make unseen, 
 hide from sight, Schneid. Xen. An. 
 3, 4, 8 : in genl. to hide conceal, 
 suppress, Thuc. 7, 8 ; hence to make 
 away with: and so in various rela- 
 tions : — 1. of killing and burying se- 
 cretly, as was the custom 0^ stiate 
 criminals, etc., Hdt. 3, 126, Xen. 
 246 
 
 A«AP 
 
 Mem. 1, 2, 53, cf. Thuc. 4, 80,, Xen. 
 An. .1, 6, 11.— 2. to drive or takeaway, 
 fipfof, Soph: O. C. 1712: nvh wd/lEOf, 
 one from the city, Eur. Phoen. 1041 ; 
 Tivd elg Tffv VSLTV, to carry one {ffinto 
 the temple, Ar. Plut. 741. — 3. to ckslrify 
 utterly, raze to the ground, erase wri- 
 ting, etc., Thuc. 6, 54, etc. — t. to ob- 
 literate or mar footsteps, oft. in Xen. 
 Cyn, — 5. to secrete, steal. Id. Oec. 14, 
 2. — 6. ft) darken, rob of its brightness, 
 obscure, dper^v, li^laaiv, S6^av, to 
 SiKaiov, etc., Thuc, Plat., etc., cf. 
 Valek. Phoen. 373 : but also d^. dy- 
 adCt KaKov, to wipe out ill deeds by 
 good, Thuc. 2, 42, Sicie^eiav, Id. 3, 
 58 : ufft. T7]V ovatav, to turn property 
 into money, Dem, 827, 12, Aeschin. 
 14, 38, cf. &<tiavvc 4.-7. to drink off, 
 drain, a cup of wine, Enbul. Pampn. 
 3, cf. Meineke Fragm. Com. 2, 829.— 
 B. pass, to become unseen, to disappear 
 and be heard of no more, vanish, Hdt. 
 3, 26, etc. : esp. of persons lost at 
 sea, Thuc. 8, 38, Xen. Hell. 1, 6,24: 
 also o0. if MpuTTuv, Lys. 191, 27 : 
 dip. elg T^X^v, to disappear into, Xen. 
 Cyn. 10, 23 : naTayeXaadiv ii<j>avla- 
 671, was laiughed out of sight, Thuc. 3, 
 83. — 2, to keep out of public, live re- 
 tired, Xen. Ages. 9, 1. Hence 
 
 'Atpdvtatg, £0)f, ii, a making away 
 with, getting rid of, TTJg 6liajg, Ar. 
 Nub. 764. — II. (from pass.) a vanish- 
 ing, disappearance, Hdt. 4, 15 : and 
 
 'A<tiaviafi6c, ov, 6,=foreg. II., of 
 the moon, Plut. 
 
 t'A^avio-rfof, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 u^av/^cj, one must disappear, Isocr. 
 
 'AipUvterr^g, ov, 6, a destroyer. Pint. 
 
 'A^avidTiKdc, ri, ov, destroying. Sy- 
 ncs. Adv. --/caf . 
 
 'A^^viffrdf, fi, 6v, destroyed. 
 
 ^A^avTapiaoTog, ov, (a priv., 0av- 
 TOata} not moved by ^avraala. 
 
 'AtfiavTafrUiTog, ov, (a priv., tpav- 
 Tafftou) with<*^t imagination, unable to 
 imagine a thing. Pint. 
 
 ' AtpdvTaoTot;, ov,=oi ipavra^d/xe- 
 Kof. 
 
 'A^OKTOf, ov, (o priv., ipttivoftai) 
 Risible, made away with, blotted out, 
 forgotten, B. 6, 60; 20, 303, Find., 
 and Trag. : esp. a*. Ip/ieiv, olxsadm, 
 =d(j>ttvia8ijvai, "frag. Metaph. un- 
 looked for, iinjv' d^aVTOv ijiUQ, Soph. 
 Fhil. 297. Only poet. 
 
 'A^dTTTw, fut. -t/;6), {aird, dirrd) to 
 fasten from, or upon, opp. to Xiu, d/l- 
 liara, to tie knots on a string, Hdt. 4, 
 98., Pass, to be hung on, %an^ on, hence 
 ivaii/iivoc (Ion. for d0J?fttt.), Hdt. 2, 
 121, 4. — II. to witie, loose. 
 
 'Aipap, adv., (either from otttu or 
 and and apa) strictly denoting imme- 
 diate following of one thing on an- 
 Otlier, hence — I. straightway, forlh- 
 wilh, II. 19, 405, Theogn. 716, Aesch. 
 Pers. 469, Soph. Tr. 135, etc. (but 
 only in this play) : hence at once, 
 quickly, II. 17, 417, Od. 2, 169.— II. 
 without the notion of tmmediaie ; 
 thereupon, t?ten, after that, II. 11, 418, 
 Od. 2, 95, Find. : a0op avtlKO. in one 
 phrase, II. 23, 593.— lU. without the 
 notion oi following : continuously, with- 
 out break, II. 23, 375. Only poet. : v. 
 also d^dprcpos. K0] 
 
 *^fapsvQ, ^wf , 0, the belly-jin of the 
 female fhuiiny, Arist. H. A. 
 
 VA^dpevc, (uQ Ep. and Ion. «of, 6, 
 Aphirms, son of Perieres, father of 
 Lynceus, and king of Messene, Apol- 
 lod. 1, 8, 2.-2. son of Calator, II. 13, 
 478.-3. an Athenian, adopted son of 
 Isocrates, a poet and orator. Adj. 
 'Adap^iOQ, a, ov, o/ilpAarei«,Theocr. 
 
 'Aaapio, to dieprivi of clothing : from 
 
 Digiiized by Microsoft® 
 
 A«£H 
 
 'A0op^?, ^f, (a priv., ^dpog) without 
 iapoc, unclad, naked, of the Xdptref, 
 Horace's nudae Gratiot, Euphor. 66. 
 
 VAidpilTidai, uv, ol, sons or de- 
 scendants of Aphareus, the Apharitidae, 
 i. e. Lynceus and Idas, Pmd. Nem. 
 
 10, 121 ; in Ap. Rh. 1, 151, 'A^opjj- 
 TidSai. 
 
 'A<pdpKri, ili, il, an evergreen tree, a 
 kind ofPhilyrea, Theophr. 
 
 'AipapfidiievToc, ov, (a priv., 0op- 
 ^aKevu) without medicine, poison or 
 colour, not mixed therewith, Hipp. 
 
 'Aipdp/tiiKoc, ov, (o priv., ^apjiUKOv) 
 without poison. 
 
 'A^dpfiaKTog, ov, (a priv., ^apjtdff- 
 cr6))^foreg., kvXl^ d^., an unpoisoned 
 cup, Luc. 
 
 'A(j)ap/t6^a, f. -61m, Att. -piiTTa, 
 {hTti, ap/li^ij) not' to Jit or suit. 
 
 "Aipapo;, ov,=dipapaToc, Call. Fr. 
 183. 
 
 'Aipapird^o, f. -a^a Att. -daa, 
 {&ir6, opffdfu) to tear off or from, m- 
 pvda KpOTdf, H. 13, 189: to snatch 
 away, steal from, ri nvog, Ar. Eq. 
 1062 : c. ace. only, Eur. Ion 1178: to 
 snatch eagerly, n. Soph. Tr. 548. 
 
 'A^dprfpof, a ov, compar. fiom 
 a^ap, more quick, hastier, II. 23, 311. 
 Rare poet. word. 
 
 'A^dptjTog, m>, (a priv., (jtlipdu) 
 unploughed, untilled, Crramm. 
 
 'A^dfflct, ag, ij, (dfjiaTog) speechless- 
 ness, caused by fear or perplexity, 
 Eur. I. A. 837, Ar. Thesm. 904, and 
 Flat. ; cf. a/i^aaia. 
 
 'Aipaaoau, f. -^ai^, Hipp. 
 
 *AipdcrtTG), f. d^dat^ ', aor. 1 ^daaa, 
 (Jdirru, dijtjf, difidto) to take hold of, 
 handle, feel, touch, Hdt. 3, 69. (In 
 Galen. Gloss. &^., which is mori 
 ace. to analogy.) 
 
 'A^dTog, ov, (a priv., ^oTOf, teiQ 
 not uttered or nam^d, nameless, Hes, 
 Op. 3. — 2. unutterable: hence huge, 
 monstrous, fi^Xea, Find. N. 1, 70 ; a0. 
 XP^ftara, untold sums, Hdt. 7, 190 ; 
 a0. viipog, tcTvirog, area, Soph., and 
 Eur. : d^arov <5f..., there's no saying 
 how..., i. e. marvellously, inunensely, 
 Ar. Av. 427, Lys. 198.-3. that should 
 not be uttered, shameful, like dft^Tog, 
 — 4. act. speechless. Adv. — rcjf. 
 
 'A^avalvw, fut. pass. d6avavd^tTo 
 liat,=d^aiu. Ax. Eccl. 146. 
 
 'A^avpdg, d, av, weak, feeble, power- 
 less, Tralg, II. 7, 235 : Horn, and oth- 
 ers almost always use it in comp. 
 and superl., the posit, in Soph. O. C. 
 1018, ubi V. Herm. AdV.-puf. (Ace. 
 to some &^a, d^a^u, ace. to others 
 from TraO^oj", 0ai)/tof, 0aupof.) Hence 
 
 'A<l>avp6Tnc, riTog, i/, feAlenest, 
 Anaxag. Fr. 25. 
 
 'A^iavpou, (d^avpdg) to make weak. 
 
 'A^aia, (drco, ava, aiiS) to dry, 
 dry up, purely, Lat. torrere, Ar. Eq. 
 394. Pass^ to become dry or thirsty, to 
 pine, V. ^^avatvu : cf. also ddEVw. 
 
 'Atjida, or less well d^du, (unru, 
 din) to handle, feel, examine, darrtia, 
 
 11. 6, 322. 
 
 'AAcyy^Ct hi (a ?"'*'■) ^yyof) with- 
 out light, dark, Aesch. Pr. 115, ^Uf 
 d0., a light that is no light. Soph. 0. 
 C. 1549: hence metapn. ill-starred, 
 lb. 1481. 
 
 'A^eipdCo, f. -diru, to remove. 
 
 'A^eopiaTeiu, (diri, iSptdtS) hence 
 ol d^edgiaTsvovTsg, a Boeotian magis 
 tracy, Sluller Orchom. p. 471. 
 
 'Ai^ESpCrv, uvof, b, (ojrd, iipa) a 
 privy, the draught, N. T. 
 
 'A0^, Ep. for d0y, subj. aor. 2 
 from d!j>[r//u, II. 
 
 'A^triKu, Ep. for dj^xa, aoi. 1 from 
 d^lriiu, Horn 
 
A*EN 
 
 VX(peiiavTUOC. a, ov, of ox bebmemg 
 to Afhiiat, Ap. Rh. : from 
 
 'A^eidof, avTOQ, 6, Aphfdas, strict- 
 ly naught-sparing, an assumed name 
 of Ulysses, Od. 24, 305,-2. son of 
 Areas and&ther of Alcus, Apollod. 3, 
 9,1. 
 
 'Aijiuleiac, poet. adv. of i^uS^c, 
 for u^ciSiu(, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'k^eidiu, u, I. -jyou, to he a^nSi]c, 
 ie umpwring OX laviah of, }tni]mg, Sopa. 
 El. 980, ToS /3&U, Thuc. |, « : ab- 
 sol. u^eidijaavTeQ (sc. Kivovvav, 1x6- 
 vov, etc.), recUesaly, Eur. I. T. 1354, 
 but in Soph. Ant. 414, U^tuSeXv ixo- 
 vov, to be careless of toil, i. e. to neglect, 
 amid it,- so that it comes tn be much 
 the same as ^elieaSai i:6vov, Herm. 
 ad 1. From 
 
 'A0e«J5f, ic,(.a priv., ^clSoiuu) un- 
 sparing or lavish qf, rtvdf, Aesch. 
 Ag. 195 : &(l>. 6 Kardirlovg KoBearij- 
 KH, the landing was Tnade recklessly, 
 without regard to cost, Thuc. 4,. 26 : 
 hence adv. -dia;, Att. -Sqq, freely, 
 laioishly, Sidivai, Hdt. 1, 163 : also 
 sparing no pains, with all zeal, Dem. 
 152, fin. — 2. unsparing, 5ounti/ul, Lat. 
 henignus. — 3. uruparing, cruel, harsh, 
 hence ai^etddjg dioveieiv, Hdt. 9, 39, 
 iu^idHi Ko'KaJ^uv, niiupeiv, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 2, 47, An. 1, 9, 13. E[ence 
 
 ^AtpecSla, af, ^, prcfusenees, liberal- 
 ity, Def. Plat. 412 C.— 2. harsKnese, 
 punishing, neglecting, N. T. 
 
 'A^ei'n, 3 sing. opt. aor. 2 act. from 
 k^lriiu, II. 
 
 'K^tiKov, &(j)etM/i^v, aor. 2 act. 
 and mid. of i^aipiu. 
 
 'A^exae, adv. {&n6, ifcof )/»r away, 
 Nic. [fif] 
 
 'A^eKr^ov, verb. adj. from aix^u, 
 one must abstain from, Tlv6g, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2, 34, etc. 
 
 'A^£/en/fdf, ^, dv, (ojr^;i;o/ia*) ab- 
 stemious, Epict., 
 
 ^A.^&Xeta, Of, ^, (d0eX^f ) evenness : 
 bence simplicity, Folyb. ; neatness, 
 Antiph. Myst. 1. 
 
 'A^eXeiv, cu^T^aBai, inf. aor. 2 act. 
 and mid. of a^atp^u. 
 
 'A^eX^f, ig, (a priv., ^eTAevc) with- 
 out a stone, level, even, smooth, TTedea, 
 Ar. Eq. 527. — II. metaph. of persons, 
 simple, flain, blunt, Peni. 1469, 10 : 
 hence atjteXug, rudely, coarsely, The- 
 ogn. 1211 : also unaffected, ■Aiodest, 
 frugal, Lat. tenuis. Pint.— 2. of lan- 
 guage, simple, not intricate or involved, 
 Arist. Rbet. : also unaffected. Pint. — 
 3. in genl. without offence, blameless. 
 
 'A^e^Kda, {i,v6, 1%k6(S) to tear open 
 a wound just skinned over, Lat. eseidce- 
 rare, Arist. Probl., in pass. 
 
 *A.t^i?,iiiiiTlg, et^Cfi], a dragging OMiay; 
 from 
 
 'Ki^eXKia, f. ■iatj,=a^llica, Plat., 
 and Xen. : 6pS/tpov; (jidvov, to drain, 
 suck out, Aesch. Bum. 184. 
 
 'Xi^^Xku, {aTTQ, S2>fcu) to dragaway, 
 draw back, carry off. Soph. O. 0. 844, 
 in pass. : to draw aside, irxl n, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 5, 6. 
 
 'A0iX««is«r, £W> V, subst. from 
 a6E7,K6u, the tearing open a wound, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'A^cianjf, jjTOf, Ti,=:(i^iXEi.a, N. 
 
 'A0£JlirtCo, = i.Txeht., Thiersch 
 Act. Phd. Mon. 2, 3, p. 422. 
 
 'Ki^eiia, arof. To, {dMrnu) that 
 which is let go : remssim, LXX. 
 
 'A0EVOf , t6, {S4V0C, i^eidc) wealth, 
 resources, abundance ; where joined 
 with ixXovToe the Gramm. explain it 
 of cattle and land, II. 1, 171 : of the 
 wealth of the gods, Hes. Th. 112 : 
 some poets have the masc. ace. a^e- 
 
 A*ET 
 
 vov, as Hes. Op. 24, Crinag. 18. 
 
 (Ace. to Gramm. from ^7x6 arid Ivoi 
 
 or lvo(, q. v., annual income, cf. Lat. 
 
 annona : but v. Buttm. Lexil. in v.) 
 
 '4^£f(,f , eujV 5, {i.jxixoi^'"') obste- 
 naousness, Aret. 
 
 AijiSia, lu^^OfiaL, fut. act. and 
 mid. oiiiTxixu- -. 
 
 'AtpcpxTOt;, oil, (hixetpyiS) shut out 
 from, fivxov, Aescn. Cao. 446. 
 
 'A^ep/iTiveva, (ivrd,' ipji'^vrnv) to 
 interpret, exp(a'i%, recount, narrate, re- 
 port, Txapa TLvoc, Plat. Soph. 246 E ; 
 absoV, Jd. Legg. 660 B. 
 
 'A(pti)TxvC(^=&(^lpixu.' . 
 
 'Ai^efmiyMa, (iffiS, ipTXvXhis) to 
 cliaageinto ignvJiMic, Theophr. 
 
 'i,ij)(p7xa, I. -Viu, (ami, loTro) tocreep 
 off, steal away, Soph. 0. C. 490, etc. 
 
 'AdepTOf, ov, (a priv. <ji(pa) insuf- 
 ferable, Aesch. Eum. 146. 
 
 'J^i^ec, 2 sing, imperat. aor. 2 act. 
 from a^ln/u. . _ . 
 
 'A0E(r[Of, ov, 6, {a^lrifu) the Re- 
 leaser, epith. of Jfipiter, Arr. 
 
 'AAemg, euf, ^, {it^ljiiu) a letting 
 
 fo, freeing, e. g. of a slave or captive, 
 'lat. : a discharge from the obliga- 
 tions of a bond, Dem.: a dismiss^, 
 divorce, Plut. ; a letting go (Lat. mis- 
 sio), of horses from the starting-post, 
 and so the starting-post itself, ^oph. 
 El. 686 Herm. : the opening of bar- 
 riers or sluices : remission, forgive- 
 ness. Plat. : slso=sq., Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Atjietx/ioc, ov, 6, (&jx6, iajjio;) a 
 swarm of bees, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'A^tBTabi, 3 sing. opt. perf act. 
 syncop. from a^iaTTiiii, Od- 23, 101. 
 
 'A^EGT^KU, f. -fu, == iiftlaTOfiai,, 
 formed from the perf i^iartiKa, 
 Plat. 
 
 'A^ebrHS' oy, 6, the president of the 
 coujicil at Cnidos, who tot^k the votes, 
 Plut. (ftoxa iuliCirTaijBai, Dor. for ijxe- 
 pardv, so that it should qot be 
 iijilartK, as some write it.) 
 » 'AA^anoc, qv, iiixo,. hrla) far from 
 hearth and home, heartldess, foreign. 
 
 VA^eraC, and 'A^irai, ov, <d, Aph- 
 Stae, a promontory and city of Thes- 
 salia, with a port from which the 
 Argonauts sailed, Hdt. 7, 193. 
 
 'A^erafof, ov, i, Aphetaeus, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 3, 13, 6. 
 
 'AMratpog, ov, (iixo, iratpog) 
 friendless. 
 
 'A^crfof, (a, (ov, verb. adj. from 
 aijitiifu, to be let go, — IJ. uijierlov, one 
 must let go. Plat. 
 
 'Mer^p, vpoc^ 6,=ufiTTig. 
 
 A^enjpiot;, a, ov, (ufiTj/it) for let- 
 ting go, sending away, throwing, e. g. 
 4^. Spyava, engines for throwing 
 sloTies, etc. — 2. if aijuTjjpid, a starting- 
 place, harbour, etc. ; also to ^ijiET^- 
 piov, Strab. : esp. the opening of bar- 
 riers for horses or men to pass. — II. 
 connected with . the d(p€TTipla : Ai6f- 
 Kovpoi, whose statues adorned the 
 racecourse, Paus. 3, 14. 
 
 'A^irnc, ov, i, (iuj)i7i/ii) one who 
 lets go or throws off, esp. a stinger, 
 Polyb, — H. pass, a freed-slave among 
 the Spartans, Myron, ap. Ath. 271 F. 
 
 'A^ETLKOQ, 7), 6v, fqT letting go: 
 from 
 
 'A^erdf, 6v, {uijiliiiiL) let go, let 
 loose, free, at u/ill, esp. of sacr-ed flocks 
 that were free from work, aip. a2.aodaL, 
 Aesch. Pr. 666, vl/ietjdat. Plat. Rep. 
 498 C : hence— 2. dedicated to some 
 
 fed, and so free from worldly business, 
 ;ur. Ion. 822.- ni. but parox., 'A^^- 
 T^, 'A<i>iTai, n. pr., the place, whence 
 the Argonauts loosed their ship, Hdt. 
 7, 193 : v. 'A^iTai. (On the accent 
 V. Lob. Paral. 475j sq.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 A$E4 
 
 'A<pevKTos, ov, V. a^vKTOf, at end 
 Adv. -Tuf. 
 
 'A^EWU, (i?r(5, rSu) to singe off, 
 Tpixa, Ar. Eccl. 13 : hence to singe 
 clear of hair, Joi;iei with Inxo^pelv, 
 rlXktiv, Ar. Thesm. 216, 236, 59a— 
 2. to toast, roast, Kpia, Simon. 136, 
 tpa<!y?.ovc, Ar. Pac. 1144. 
 
 'A^TJni/ia, OTOf, t6, (d^^w) theu 
 which is boiled off^ a decoction,. 
 
 Vj^(l>ejjii4onai, 1 aor. ii^eibiaad/i^, 
 dep. imi.,=i<iiojiiMi'>, Soph. Fr. 142. 
 
 'A<j>etj)tc, eug, A, (i^^u) a boiling 
 off, boiling away, Theophr. 
 
 fA^STliiuv, uvog, di Apbepsion, an 
 Athenian, son of Bathippus, Dem. 
 
 'A(j>t4iu, f. &Aeili^au, Ion. iixiyjio, 
 etc., {ijxi, ^o) to boil 0^, boil dotm, 
 (jog^^w, Hdt, 2, 94. — n. esp. to boil 
 free of- hll dirf and dross, to refine, 
 purify, xpvobv uTxeilnjaag, iSup aire- 
 TJiJIfUypv, Hdt. 4, 166; 1, 188, cf 
 aTXEoSog: hence to boil yout^ again, 
 as Medea did her &ther, At. Eq. 1321. 
 
 'A(jtiuKa, Dor. for ^^eiKS, perf. act.: 
 and 
 
 'A^EWimi,, 3plur. Dor. perf. pass, 
 of a^fiia, N. T, 
 
 'A0, «f , i, (ffiTr™) a fastening : a 
 lighting, kindling, ixspX Wryw ii-i^&C, 
 about lamp-lighting time, .La|. prima 
 face, Valpk. Hdt. 7, 215.— 11. (uttto- 
 fiat) a touching, haTtdling ; the sense of 
 touph. Plat. Rep. 523 E: i^(^y Jrpof- 
 tp^pstv, to grapple with, resist, Plut.^- 
 2. also a pouching, i. e. close conneajion, 
 wiiori, ^crii^g, Arist., like avvatjif^: 
 but iitniv Ixeiv, to have something 
 aftrofitive, «ip4aji2j?i^, Plut. — III. the 
 yefloi/i sand sprinkled over wrestlers 
 after they were anointed, to enable 
 them to hold one another, Epict. 
 , 'A^/3a6J, M, f -^0(0,, to be past the 
 spring of life : from 
 
 'A^ripog, ov, (ojr^, sjfiti) beyond 
 ytmth. 
 
 ' ApiySo/iai, f. -^fjo/icu,, (iv6, iiy^ 
 jueu) to lead away, lead (^: hence in 
 genl. to lead the way, go first, piat,, 
 and Xen. : ol aijtyyovuevoi, the van, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 37.-11. to tell, relate, 
 ea^^ain, Hdt. 1, 24, etc. : the perf is 
 sometimes used as, pass., d^ijyriTai 
 fioln, Hdt. 5, 6?! ; so to uijniyrjiiivov, 
 what has been told, Id. 1, 207. A prose 
 word, bnf used by Eur. Supp. 186 in 
 sigaf. ]t Hence 
 
 'Aiyyji/ia, aroc, to, a tale, narra- 
 tive, Hdt. 2, 3,-11. a guiding, leading, 
 IJCX. Hen9e . 
 
 1 'AfiiyijfiaTiKog, ^, 6v, like a story 
 or tcue, Dion. H. Adv. -kuj-. 
 
 'A^y^ffif, e«f, V, {a4nyi(^ai) a 
 tsUiag, narrating, ufjov armyvoioc, 
 worth telling, H(fl. 2, 70 : so ovK i^laif 
 aix., in a way not fit to be told, Id. 3, 
 125. 
 
 'A<jitiyr!x^p, ^pof, (i,=sq. 
 
 'A^yjITnc, ov, 6, (,iul>iiyio/j.ai) a 
 narrator. — it a guide. 
 
 'A^nSvvo, f -vvu, (dird, ijivvu) to 
 sweeten, Plut. 
 
 amve 
 
 at, Qiily in Plat. "Rep. 'S30 E, with 
 vi 1, ivmcEiv. 
 
 'A^^yUf, licoc. It, Vf beyond youth, 
 dderly : said in A. B. 3, to be used 
 only m comp. and superl. /ubTiTuKia- 
 Tfpog, -riaraTog ; Hdt. has tae form- 
 er, but the posit occurs in early 
 writers, as H. Horn. Cer. 140, Cra- 
 tin. Incert. 95, y. Lob. Phryn. 84; 
 
 'AfijTittJiTQs, ov, i, the analogous, 
 but hardly ever used Att. form a\ 
 iuxtiXtunis, q. v. 
 
 247 
 
A*eo 
 
 'A<t>i!/iai, (iird, tj/iai) to sit apart : 
 only found in part, iujnuievdc, fl. 15, 
 106. 
 
 ' A-drifiepeva, f. -evaa, {iino, Tifie- 
 oeiKii) to be absent by day or-for a whole 
 day, Dem. 238, 9. 
 
 'Afrj/ios, ov, and 
 
 'A-^liuvy oil, gen. ovof, (a priv., 
 tpijwj) •tmmmim. 
 
 A^v, 2 aor. ind. act. from Ik^'ltiiil. 
 
 'Afrivid^o, i. -dau, (&7r6, rjvla) to 
 set rid of the bridle, to ran away, Luc. : 
 hence to rebel against, c. gen.. Id. 
 Hence 
 
 'AtprjvLOfffio^, ov, 6, a shaking off the 
 bridle, rebeiUon, Plut. 
 fA^Tj'pidrjv, 1 aor. pass, from a^ai- 
 
 p6(d. 
 
 'A.<Pnpot^a, contr. a^pifl^a, Dor. 
 
 i47ip6%a, f. -aa, {Imd, rjoa^) to make 
 a hero of, Inscr. ap. Valc^ "" 
 Roev. p. 
 
 'A^?7£Tv;t;df(U,f. -dau, (aTTiJ, 7j(Jvxo^(^') 
 to' be calm, quiet, Hipp. 
 
 'A^r/cio, fut. 1 act. from d^ij/fu. 
 
 'AtjnJTap, opog, d, [d^iriiiL) the archer, 
 epith. of Apollo, II. 9, 404. 
 
 'Afff'a, ijQ, ?!, (uTTTU) an erysipela- 
 tous eruption in the mouth, perh. the 
 thrush, Lat. sacer ignis, mostly in 
 plur. d<l>6ai, Galen. 
 
 'A^Oapuia, af, ij, (a^^aprof) incot- 
 nuptian, tmnwrtatity, Philo. (The form 
 dipdapms is against analogy.) Hence 
 
 'AipdapTi^a, f. -laa, to make im- 
 mortal. 
 
 'A<ti0apTO(, ov, (a priv., (pBelpa) un- 
 corrupted, Diod. S. : incorruptible, im- 
 mortal, Plut. 
 
 'AifSdu, to suffer from d^dat', Hipp. 
 
 ' Atf6eykT(a>, u, f. -^aa, (a<p6eyKTOs) 
 to be speechless. 
 
 'AipBeyKrt, adv., in silence : from 
 
 'AtfdeykTog, ov, (a priv., ^Biyyo- 
 iiai.)=d^6oyYog, Aesch. Eum. 245 : 
 tv diftBiyKT<iJ vd-KEi, in a grove where 
 none may speak. Soph. Q. C. 155. — 11. 
 pass, unspeakable, Bacchyl. 10. 
 
 YAiBlTTiQ, ov Ion. co, b, vo/idc, the 
 Apkt'hitic name in lower Aegypt be- 
 tween Bubastis and Tanis, Hdt. 2, 
 166. 
 
 'A<j>6iT6iiriTif, lOQ, b, i), [u^BiTog, 
 fJ.iJTtc) of eternal counsel. 
 
 'AfBiTOc, ov, later also ij, ov, Anth. 
 (a pnv., tftOiu) undestroyed,undecaying, 
 imperishable, i'req. in Horn., mostly m 
 II., aicvTZTpm, Bpdvoc, k?i,(oc d^dirov 
 deC, also a<pB. duirehii, Od. 9, 133 : 
 of the gods, H. Hom. Merc. 326. 
 
 'AfBoyyos, ov, (a priv., 66dyyoc) 
 voiceless, torigueless, speechless, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 198, and Trag.— II. ,a- 
 ijiBoyya, like d<j)ava, sub. ypd/i/mra, 
 consonants, Heind. Plat. Theaet.203 B. 
 
 'AABbvTiTog, ov, (a priv., ^Boviu) 
 unenvied. Find. O. 10 (11), 7 ; 13, 35 : 
 also =a^Sovof. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'A0ffov/a, OQ, ij, the disposition of an 
 dipBovog, freedomfroml^envy, readiness, 
 TrpoBv/Ua ml a09.. Plat. Prot. 327 B : 
 but more usu. — II. of things, plenty. 
 Find. N. 3, 14, Flat., and Xen. : from 
 
 "AipBovoc, ov, {a priv., ^Sfoof) 
 without envy, and so— I. act. free from 
 envy, Hdt. 3, 80 : ungrudging, bounteous, 
 Lat. benignus, of earth, H. Hom. 30, 
 16 : dfBovv x^plt Eur. Med. 612;— IL 
 more freq., esp. in prdfee, not grudged, 
 bounteously given, plentiftd, d^B. iravra 
 Jtdpearai, H. Horn. Ap. 536, KooTrfii' 
 ■KoTMv re Koi. &., Hes. Op. 118, cf. 
 Hdt. 7, 83; d. ?iL7iv,'liit. 2; 6; &._ 
 pioTog, Aesch. Fr. 184 : hence hi 
 daiBdvoig PioTtiuv, to live in plenty, 
 Xen. An. 3, 2, 25.-2. =dvcTrliji8ovoc, 
 unenvied,.^ovoking no envy or jealousy, 
 Aesch. Ag. 171. Irrag. comp. -visre- 
 248 
 
 A$IH 
 
 poc. Find. O. 2, 171, Aesch. Fr. 65. 
 Adv. -vwf, Aesch., etc. : -vwf h^etv 
 Ttvdg, to have enough of a thing, Fiat. 
 Gorg. 494 C. . 
 
 ^AipBopia, Of, 7], incorruption, purity : 
 from 
 
 'A<j)Bopoc, ov, (a priv., (jiBeipa) un- 
 corrupt, esp. of maidens and youths, 
 chaste. 
 
 'A<tiB<iSTic, £f, (a00a, eUog)u^ering 
 from atjiBat. 
 
 'Atfiia, Of, 71, a wild plant, used for 
 food, Theophr. 
 
 'A^tdtTOf, ov, (a priv., ^lUtlov) 
 hiiipa,. a day when a Spartan was 
 excused from ,appeariing at the public 
 table, QitdiTtov) ii engaged in a sacri- 
 fice or in huntmg, Hesych. 1, p. 637, 
 cf. Plut. Lye. 12 : others prefer d(pel- 
 dtTog. 
 
 i^A^tdva, Tig, tj, and 'A<j}i6vat, uy, 
 al, Aphidnu or Aphidnae, an Attic 
 borough of the tribe Aeantis, Hdt. 9, 
 73 : hence 
 
 i'A(l>l6va^E, adv. to Aphidna, Dem. 
 59, 9 : and 
 
 t'AtjuSvaioc, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Aphidna, Hdt. 6, 109. 
 
 VAipcSvoQ, ov, b, Aphidnus, a friend 
 of Theseus, Flut. Thes. 31. 
 
 'A0£(5pd6>, Q, f. -Ctaii, (u7rd, Idpoa) 
 to sweat off, get rid of by sweating, Diosc. 
 — II. to throw one^s self into a perspira- 
 tion, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'AMdpv/m, arog, t6, {iKjiiSpia) a 
 model or copry, esp. of a statue or tem- 
 ple, Diod. 
 
 A^iSpvatg, eog, ^, a setting up a 
 statue made after a model, Strab. : 
 from 
 
 'A^iSpia, f. -iao, {dtto, iSpvu) to 
 make statues, temples, etc., aftcT; a plan 
 or model : hence to copy, imitate. — II. 
 to send away and place elsewhere, to 
 remove, /te yrjg, Eur. Hel. 273. ["S in 
 pres., V in fut., aor. 1, perf. pass.] 
 
 'AiplSpoffigi £0}g, i}, {d^idpou) a 
 sweating off: a falling into a perspira- 
 tion, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Atjuepoo, u, f. -6ffG}, (d-jv6, lepou) 
 to purify, hallow, like icaBcepdo, freq. 
 in later prose, Lob. Phryn. 192 : but 
 —II. in j!ass.,Tavfd^iep6fteBa,We 
 have had these expiatory rites perform- 
 ed, Aesch. Eum. 451. Hence 
 
 ^Ai^Upofta, arog, t6, a consecrated 
 thing, votive offering. 
 
 'Aijiiipamg, eag, ii, (jdAiepou) a 
 hallowing, consecrating. Died. 
 
 'A^£favw,=sq. 
 
 'A^ffu, f. -f^ffu, {dird, ?fu) to rise 
 from one^s seat. 
 
 'A(j)lrj/u, I. -mru, etc., as in li]/ii: 
 in. 3 smg. impt. i/^lei, Dem. 301, 10, 
 3 plur. Ti^ieaav, Id. 540, 11, but 
 il^lovv, Isae. 60, 19, {drr6, tjjfti) to 
 send forth, discharge, Lat. emittere, 
 esp. of missiles, d<p. ukovto, eyxog, 
 Kepawdv, etc., Hom. ; hence in va- 
 rious senses, 40. yXHaaav, to make 
 utterance, Hdt. 2, 15, etc., so ijiavijv, 
 (jiddyyov, ydovg, ddnprua, Eur.: in 
 prose, to send forth on an expedition, 
 send out, despatch, Hdt. 4, 69, etc — 
 .H. to send away, let go, Lat. dimiUere, 
 nvd, Hom., etc. : hence to ihrim 
 away, get rid of, Siijiav, II. 11, 641 : of 
 plants, dp. dvBog, to shed their blossom, 
 Od. 7, 126 ; 40. /ihidg, to lose strength, 
 II. 13, 444 ; 40, bpy^v, Bvu6v, to put 
 away wrath, Aesch., and Soph. : utji. 
 ijJVXV^t imev/ia, to give up the ghost, 
 Aesch., and Eur. — 2. to let go, loose, 
 set free, fuov nv& 40., U. 20, 464 ; so 
 40. kleiBepav h^ijiuov. Plat., etc. : 
 hence c. ace. pers. et gen. rei, to set 
 free from a thing, let off from, nvd 
 nvog, Hdt. 4, 157, esp. from an en- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 A*IA 
 
 gagement, accusation, etc., 40. nvd 
 (jidvov, ovvaMay/idTuv, iyicXiiud' 
 rav, ?\,eiTovpyiuv, etc., Dem.; but 
 also c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, 40. rtvl 
 alrC^v, to remit one a charge, Hdt. 6, 
 30 : also 40. TrXriydg, to excuse one a 
 flogging, Ar. Nub. 1426 ; 40. bpnov, 
 v. ap. Andoc. 13, 19 : absol. 40. riva, 
 to acquit, Xen., etc. — 3. to let go, dis- 
 solve, disband, break up, of an army, 
 Hdt. 1, 77, etc. : of the council and 
 law-courts at Athens, whereas Xveiv 
 was used of the assembly, Elmsl. 
 Ar. Ach. 173, cf. Vesp. 595, Eccl. 
 377. — 4. to put away, divorce, yvvalna, 
 Hdt. 5, 39 ; so 40. yd/wvg, ?\,iicTpa, 
 Eur. — 5. to let go as an 40er6f , conse- 
 crate. Plat. Criti. 116 C— 6. u0. Trhii- 
 ov elg..., to loose ship for a place, Hdt. 
 5, 42. — III. to give up, hand over to, 
 TLvl Ti, Hdt. 9, 106 : hence— 2. c. 
 ace. rei, to give up, leave off, let uijne, 
 Lat. omittere, fioxBov, Hdt. 1, 206, dp 
 ydg, Aesch. Pr. 315 ; so too oft. m 
 Thuc, 40. oTTovSag, fu/z/ia^tav, etc. : 
 to pass on, pass by, not notice, Hdt. 3, 
 95, etc. : to let pass, neglect, rd Beta, 
 Soph. O. C. 1637, Tov xaipdv, Dem. 
 11, 8 : 40. dijrOTiatcTov, to leave un- 
 guarded, Hdt. 8, 70 ; so 40. ^pTjfiov, 
 Soph. Ant. 878. — 3. c. inf., 40. n dri- 
 fwaiov elvat, to give up to be pvbjic 
 property, Thuc. 2, 13 : but 40. to 
 ir'Kolov ipipscBat, to let the boat be car- 
 ried away, Hdt. 1, 194 : hence freq. — 
 IV. to let, suffer, permit one to do a 
 thing, Lat. permittere, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 
 62, etc., Plat. etc. — V. seemingly, 
 intr., sub. arpaTov, vavg, .etc., to 
 break up, march, sail, etc. — B. in mid. 
 to send forth from one^s self, and so 
 freq. in prose much like the act. — 2. 
 to loose one^s self from, delprig ovttu 
 40/eTO TC^x^^t *^* loosed not her arms 
 from off my neck, Od. 23, 240 : hence 
 freq. in Att. c. gen. only, 40oS t(k- 
 vov, let go the children. Soph. O. T. 
 1521, and so oft. in Plat, etc., cf. 
 Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 513, 3. [Usu. r in 
 Ep. (except in augm. lenses), always 
 I in Att. : but even Hom. has a^iEte 
 metri grat., Od. 22, 251, cf. 7, 126.] 
 
 'AipXiidvo, poet, for sq., only in 
 pres. and impf., to arrive at, to have 
 corns at : Hom. uses it mostly c. ace, 
 once 7rp4f n, II. 6, 388. [d] 
 
 'Aijiiiivloiiaii f. -l^o/iai, dep. mid., 
 also -ifu; aor. d^lKOfOfV ; perf. 40- 
 lyjtai ; Ion. uttocv., etc., (47ro, Uvi- 
 Oftat) to arrive at, to come to, a person 
 or place, to reach, gain, etc., in Hom. 
 usu. c. ace. loci, less freq. with f if or 
 iirl ; in Trag. both constructions ap- 
 pear, but in prose the prep, is seldom 
 omitted : also d^r. irpog, Trapd, or dg 
 Tiva.... Phrases, aXyog d^lKerd /u, 
 grief came upon me, 11. 16, 395 ; 40. 
 birl or tig iravra, to try every means, 
 Soph. 0. T. 265, Eur. Hipp. 284, so 
 ig irdaav ^daavov, Hdt 8, 110 : ig 
 ndv KaKov or Kaicov, ig ro laxarov 
 KaKOV, to come into extremest misery, 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 118 : 40- if dvephpi, 
 dTnarlmi, vuKta, etc., Hdt. : also 
 40. rtvL kg X&yovg, to hold converse 
 with one, Hdt. 2, 28, so elg ipiv, ex- 
 Bed rivi, Hdt. 3, 82, Eur. I. A, 319; 
 
 also did itdxtKy <''' fy^P'^ "''"■ ~"'^' 
 to come to battle or into enmity with 
 one, Hdt. 1, 169, Eur. Hipp. 1161 ; 
 elg bTil'yov 40. vtKTlBijvaL, to came 
 within little of being conquered, Thuc. 
 4, 129. — n. to come or go back, return^ 
 Seidl. Eur. El. 6, Heind. Flat. Prot 
 
 'A^'iKrup, opog, 6,=lKenig, Aesch. 
 Supp. 241. — 2. Zevg d<jiiKTup=lKiai 
 og, lb. 1. Only poet. 
 
 'A0(Xd7adof, ov, (a priv., 0iXo( 
 
A*1S 
 tfTCtfof) not loving the good^ N. T. 2, 
 Tim. 3, 3. 
 
 'A^tXavSpuTTOf, ov, (a priv., ^ihig, 
 avSpoTTOf) not totimg^ Ttisn, Pint. 
 
 'A(fUa()yiipt'a, of, ^, freedom from 
 avarice^ Hipp. : from 
 
 'A^Adpyipoc, oy, (a priT.,^/^f, 
 apyvgoi) not avaricious^ not loving mo- 
 ney, N. T. 
 
 ' K(^i)i,ap&va, l&irS, IXapiva) to 
 cheer up, make glad, Diog. L. 
 
 'Atpi^auKo/iai, int. -iaojiai, (.hird, 
 iXdaxoiiat) to appease, dv/idv, Plat. 
 Legg. 873 A. [TQ 
 
 t'A^i'/latJrof, ov, (o priv., <j>ii,avToc) 
 without self-love, Flut. Moral. 542 B. 
 
 'k^tleaytu, (a0jJlepyof) to dislike 
 work. Hence 
 
 'KifOiepyla, of, i], a dislike of work. 
 
 'AptMratpo^, ov, (a priv., 0iAof, 
 iralpog) dislikiTig friends or compan- 
 ions. 
 
 'K^i^Mp<^(< »dv., (a priv., ^tJiex- 
 6pog) with no disposition towards en- 
 mity. 
 
 'A0rX^(5ovof, ov, (a priv., ^Aof, 
 i^dov^) not /t'ftm^ se7zsua/tt^, Anton. 
 
 'A*A7;T0f, ov, (a priv., ^t^lu) no( 
 lot-Ed, Soph. O. C. 1702. [t] 
 
 'AijiiXia, Of, A (aiiXof) »anJ of 
 friends, Arist. Etn. N. 
 
 'Aipikodo^ia, Of, ^, want of omM- 
 tion: from 
 
 'A0jW(Iofof, ov (ffi priv., 0Aof, 
 66^a) not ambitious. 
 
 'AijiVMiKTlp/iav, ov, gen. ovof, (a 
 priv., ^iXoj/tnpyMUV) linmerci/M!. 
 
 'A^JMoitSAioi, Of, 1^, (Ae character of 
 the a(j>tX6Ka%os, Ath. : from 
 
 'A^ZMkc^oq, ov, (a priv., ^t^o/tiz- 
 Xof) without love for good or beaitty, 
 Plut. 
 
 'A^rWXoyof, ov, (a priv., <pCK(i'Ko- 
 foq) without lave far science, Plut. 
 
 'A^6^dvEJ/(or, ov, (a priv., ^l\6vei- 
 Kog) not fond of strife. Adv. -/cuf, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'Askaofev&i {o priv., ipM^tvoc) 
 to be inJiospitable. 
 
 'A^iAoff^ouTte, Of, ^, (ffi priv., ^j- 
 XdJTylouTOf) contempt for wealth, Plut. 
 
 'A^iXo7r6Ze/zof, ov, (a priv., 0t^o- 
 trdXefioc) not fond of war. 
 
 'A^tMirovog, ov, {a priv., ^jAoiro- 
 VOf) disliking work. 
 
 'A^Uof , ov, (a priv., ipiTMc) of ■pet- 
 sons, friendless, Aesch., SopK., etc," — 
 2. of persons and things, rcnfriendly, 
 disagreeable, hateful, lb. Adv. -^Qf. 
 Aesch. Ag. 805. 
 
 'A^thiad^riTOC, ov, (a priv., $i7io- 
 aotftiu) not versed in philosophy, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 'A^i\oao6ia, af, 7, contempt for 
 philosophy, Def. Plat. 415 E : from 
 
 'A^rXoo'o^Of, ov, (a priv., <jiMao- 
 ^Of) without taste for philosophy, un- 
 philosophit. Plat. Tim. 73 A. Adv. 
 
 ' A^thoBTaxoOi, ""i (a priv., <jitX6c, 
 aruxo^) without ears of com ; starved, 
 TTcvt'a, Anth. [oto] 
 
 'A(^tKoaTopyi(j,C}, to be without love: 
 from 
 
 'Aijiioffropyof, ov, (a priv., ^M- 
 (TTopyoc) without affection or love, Plut. 
 
 'A^tApTifda, Of, ^. ioan£ q/" pro^er 
 ambition, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'A^rXortjizof, ov, (a priv., i^iTmti- 
 /iog) without proper ambition, Isae. 67, 
 5, Arist. Eth. N., etc. Adv. -/lag. 
 
 'A(ptXoxpvtiaTLa, of, ^, (a priv., 
 At^XPVpttTOg) contempt for riches, 
 
 'A^l/iaT6a,(i,{itn6,ltiuTiov) to strip 
 of clothing. 
 
 'A^ifif, £Of, ^, Ion. diriftf, (i^jTc- 
 vioiuu) an arritm, freq. in Hat. etc., 
 
 A*AO 
 
 a^. ?f, lirl, impd Tiva. — II. o gmng 
 home again. Plat. Legg. 868 A Dem. 
 1463, 6.-^111. =lKeala, Aesch. Supp. 
 483. 
 
 'A^ivird^o/iai, I. -dao/iai, i&ird, iir- 
 ird^o/iai.) to ride off or away, Luc. 
 
 'A^tTTTreja, Of, or, as others, A^iir- 
 Trla, Of, 57, ((tAtirtrevG)) awkwardness 
 in riding-, Xen.'Hipparch. 8, 13, 
 
 'A^nrneidi {iiird, iiriteHa) to ride 
 off, away, or 6acA, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12. 
 
 'A^JTTTrof, ov, (uTro, tiriro;) unsvited 
 for riding or for cavalry, X<^P^, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 4, 12. — II. awkward at riding, 
 opp; to lirmKog, Plat. Prot. 350 A. 
 
 'A<l>nT7roTo^dT7if, ov, 6,y. a^^iinror. 
 ■ 'A0/7rro/ias, = dTTOTT^TO/iai, to fly 
 away, Emped. 327; 
 
 'A^tOTTtiu, f. imoaTTiBU : aor. li^i- 
 arriaa, in whicli tenses it is trans., 
 {dird, luT^fit) to put away, remove, sep- 
 arate, TIV& Tivof or Imd Tivof : hence 
 d^. TLVil ?i6yov, to hinder frcem, Eur. 
 I. T. 912 : d0. T^v k'Kiffov'Kfiv, to frus- 
 trate it, Thuc. 1, 93 : djp. rbv ipxovra, 
 to depose one, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 45 ; but 
 in prose mostly, to make revolt, rnove 
 to revolt, Ttvh ctird Tivog, from Hdt. 
 downwds. — ■ II.' to weigh out, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 20 (in opt. pres. &<tiiaTip7iv) : 
 also in aor. 1 mid., /ai XP^^"? tnroaTri- 
 Guvrat, lest they weigh out, i. e. pay in 
 full the debt, Lat. ne debitum nobis re- 
 pendant, II. 13, 745; but Dem. 1199, 
 24, has this tense in strict mid. signf., 
 (l*OffT^<ra{r0O£ tov ;t;oA/£ov, to have 
 the money weighed out to one. Except 
 the place quoted, Hom. has not the 
 trans, usage. — B. intrans., in pass., 
 with aor. 2, perf. and plqpf. act., and 
 fat. mid. (Thuc. 5, 64, etc.), vrhile 
 aor. 1 mid. is trans. (Eur. Phoen. 
 1087, cf. sup. II.), and Hdt. 9, 23, has 
 dTToiTT^aavTef (sc. iavrovg) = otto- 
 ordvref . To stand off, away, or aloof 
 from, keep far from, rtv6Q, \\. 23, 517, 
 Od. 23, 169: hence later in various 
 relations, ctAeardi/at ^psvOnt, to lose 
 one^s wits, ooph. Phil. 865, d0. Tuv 
 diKdluv, to depart from, object to right 
 proposals, Thuc. 4, 118 : d0. hpxv?, 
 to be deposed from office. Plat. Legg. 
 928 D: &^. TTpayiiuTov, Tijg nokl- 
 Tsiag, etc., to witltdraw from business, 
 be done with it, Dem. : d(ft. KivSvvov, 
 Trdvuv, to shun, Xen. : but. in prose 
 most usu. d0. u-Jid rivog, to revolt 
 from...., Hdt., etc.: also d0. ;rp6f 
 Tjvo, Hdt. 2, 162,' and Xen.; and 
 freq. absol. to revolt: also d0. rcvog 
 Tivt, to give up a thing to another, 
 Dem. 99, 4 ; and hence a^. rivi only, 
 to get out of another* s way, give way to 
 him, Eur. Hec. 1054, Plat. Legg. 
 960 E : also c. inf. d0. tpurrjaai, to 
 give over asking, Eur.' Hel. 536. — 2. 
 absol. to stand aloof. Keep off, II. 3, 33 : 
 to take no part^ Pmd. O. 1, 84, Dem. 
 355,20. 
 
 i'A<l)t(7Topiu, a, (djrd, larooSa) to 
 mark or spy out from a place, Philostr. 
 VAflrBat, pert. inf. from d^iKViouat. 
 
 'AfXtfarov, ov, to, Lat. aplustre, 
 the curved stem of a ship with its or- 
 naments, II. 15, 717 ; Hdt. 6, 114. 
 
 'A0XE;8of, OV, (a priv., 0A^) with- 
 out veins. 
 
 'AfKyfiavTOf, ov, (a priv., tp2,ey- 
 fialva) not inflamed, checking inflam- 
 mation, Theophr. — 2. without piflegm, 
 with the juices sound arid pure, Hipp. 
 
 'A^^EKTOf, ov, (a priv., ^Xiya) jm- 
 burru: in genl. m>t dressed with fire, 
 Eur. He!. 1334. 
 
 'A^XdyitTTOf, ov, (acriv., ^^oyt'fu) 
 not inflammable, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 "A^^oyof , OV, (o priv., 0/ldf) with- 
 
 tfi^^lSlfn/mcrosoft® 
 
 A*OM 
 
 'A^Aotof, ov, (a priv., (jiXoioc) with- 
 out bark, Anth. 
 
 'A0Xoi(Tj3of, ov, (a priv., ^/loto/Jof) 
 without rushing noise, Nonn. 
 
 'A0Aoto)a(Sf, oii, 6, only in II. 15, 
 607, of an angry man, d(j)Xotaftbt Si 
 irepl ard/ia yiyvsro, where it is expl. 
 by li(^p6g, foam, foaming, or (jiXoia^oc, 
 sputtering, gnashing of teeth. (Pro'b. 
 lite the latter word, formed from the 
 sound.) 
 
 'A<j>Xviipoc, ov, (a priv., ^^iopof) 
 not chattering idly, Anton. 
 
 'A<l>XvKTaiVb>ro(, ov, (a priv., AXv- 
 KTaivoo/^at) without heat-spots, Diosc. 
 
 'A(l)VEl6ofiaL, pass., to be' rich or 
 wealthy, Cratin. : from 
 
 'A6vE£i5f, ov, also 77, 6v, Hes. Fr. 
 39, (a^EVOf) rich, wealthy, Hom. : also 
 rich in a thing, c. gen., fjtdToio, II.: 
 also ds. /i^Tioiai and &<j)veidc ^pfoof, 
 Hes. Op. 453 : irreg. superl. -^ora- 
 rof , Antim. ; but Hom. has the regul. 
 compar. and superl. Cf. Sq. 
 
 'A^VEof , d, ov, cdllat. form of foreg. , 
 mostly in Find., though he also uses 
 the other form : also in Theogn. 188, 
 559, Aesch. Pers. 3, Soph. El. 457. 
 [In Theogn. ,and Aesch., as spondee.] 
 
 'Atjiviu, to be d0V£df. 
 
 t'A0V7?;!f,-tdof, ti, Aphmis, fern. pr. 
 n., Strab. 
 
 'Affr/uav, ov, gen. ovof,=d0v£(5f, 
 Antim. Fr. 61. 
 
 t'A0vmf, (dof, ^, Mjivti, Lake Aph- 
 nitis, also called AaovcvAtrtf, in Bi- 
 thynia, Strab. 
 
 'Apvof, EOf, t6, shortnd, for a^EVOf, 
 Pind. I>. 240. Hence 
 
 'AtbvvvO), to make rich, 'enrich. 
 
 "AvNfi, adv. uTiawares, of a sudden, 
 Aesch. Fr. 181, Eur. Med. 1205, Ale. 
 420, Thuc. 4, 104: also d^vuf : cf. 
 ai^rji, alijiviSi,0Q, i^ai<pvrig, t^dirl- 
 
 VJIQ. 
 
 'A0d/3)/TOf, ov, (a priv., ijioPio/iai) 
 fearless, without fear of, c. gen. dlKVC, 
 Soph. 0. T. 885. 
 
 VA^d^TiToc, ov, 6, Aphobstus, an 
 Athenian, brother of Aeschines,'Dem. 
 
 'A0o5to, af, ij, fearlessness, PlAt: : ' 
 from 
 
 'A0oj3of, ov, (a priv., ^6^0() with- 
 out fear, and so^l. unf earing, fearless, 
 Pind;, etc. — 2. causing nx) fear, not to 
 be feared, Aesch. Pr. 902, Soph. Aj. 
 366. Adv. -;3(jf. 
 
 VA<tiol3o;, ov, b, Aphobus, an Athe- 
 nian, Dem. 
 
 ' A^o^oanXayxvog, ov, ( dfoBog, 
 onXdyxvov) fearless of heart. Ax. Ran. 
 496. 
 
 *Aijt6Sevfia, crof, t6, agoing to stool, 
 a motion : from 
 
 'AijioSeva, to go aside, to go to stool, 
 Arist. Mirab. : from 
 
 'AdoSog, ov, 7/, a going away, depar- 
 ture: also a going back, return, both 
 in Xen, : departure from life, Stob. 
 110, 40. — II. like dirbtraroc, a going 
 aside to ease on^s self: hence — 2. a 
 privy, Ar. Eccl. 1059.— -3. ordure. 
 
 'A^oiPavToc, ov, (a priv., (pollSat- 
 T>u) uncleansed, unclean, Aesch. Eum. 
 237, Fr. 140. 
 
 'A^oivtKTog, ov, (a priv., ^oLvlaau) 
 unreddened. 
 
 'AipoiTtiTOC, ov, (o priv., ipoirda) 
 untrodden, unapproachable^ — II. act. Tiot 
 coming to, not seeking, 
 
 "A^o^KOf, ov, (aTrd, b?iKTJ) not hav- 
 ing weight, dpaxfiy d0., too ligkt by a 
 drachm, Strab. , 
 
 'Atj>duoiog, ov; (ovrd, dfiatOQ) unlike. 
 — n. likened, made like to. Hence, 
 
 'A<j>diiOi6a, a, f. -iiaa, to liken, make 
 like, Tivi Th Plat. Crat. 427 C: 40a- 
 iwtovv favrbv Tiv'i, to make one's self 
 249 
 
A*OP 
 
 Wte, i. e. to copy another, Id, Rep. 396 
 A. : so tuo in mid. and pass., to be or 
 become liksj Ttvi, Plat. — -II. to compare, 
 nvl ri, plat. Rep. 517 B.— HI. c. ace. 
 rei only, to pourtray, copy, of painters, 
 Plat. Crat. 424 D. 
 
 'k^ofioluiia, aroc, t6, that which U 
 made Itke, a copy. Plat. Rep. 395 B. 
 
 ' k^Ofiolaatg, eu;, i, (&^o/ioi6u) a 
 making like, a compo/rieoa, iT-pds rt, 
 with a thing, Plvit. 
 
 'A.^ouoit^TtK6g.t 71, 6v, {^ijtoftotddi) 
 fit or disposed to compare, 
 
 'AitiOTrM^a, {. -lao, (find, inXll^u) 
 to disarm, strip of arms, Tlvd,Ttvoc, 
 Luc. . Mid. &^oiT?\,il^ca8ai Ivtbo, to 
 put offone*s arm/mr, U. 23, 26. 
 
 '.A^op&o, f. uTT&\j)oiJ.aL : aor. inrel- 
 (Jewvperf. 64e6paica, (ijrd, dpda) to 
 look away from all others at one, and 
 so like ttTrOjSA^TTW, to look at, Lat. re- 
 spicere, n, Dem. 1472, 15, vrpdf n, 
 Plat. Rep. 585 A; less usu. ei{ n, 
 Pint. Lye. 7 ; npog and dg Tiva, 
 Plut. : d^. S6eV:; to look to see whence 
 it arises, Plat. 584 D.— II. to see clear- 
 ly, have in full view, Lat. prospicere, 
 Hdt. 8, 37.— III. rarely,. «o look away, 
 have the back tamed, h^opuvTa^ Tral- 
 uv, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 36. 
 
 'A06p(5(ov, ov, T6,=^/t(^6SEvfj.a, Nic. 
 
 t'A^op^o, a, (u0opof) to be wifruit- 
 
 ful, yri, Xenag. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5, 19. 
 
 'k^6pr)Toc, ov, (a priv., ijiopia) iin- 
 bearable, insufferable, npv/j.6g, X^tfl6v, 
 Hdt, 4, 28 ; 7, 188 : /ieyidei /3onc ii(p; 
 overwhelming, Thuc. 4, 126 — II. not 
 warn, new, Lue. Lexiph. 9. Adv.-ruf. 
 
 'Aijiopla, ac, ij, (n^opog) a not bear- 
 ing, dearth of a thing, napTtav, Xen. 
 Vect. 4, 9, iraidav. Plat. Legg. 470 
 C. — 2. barrenness, ^y^f, Plat. Rep. 
 546 A, ^psvCiv, Xen. Symp. 4, 55. 
 
 'K^opit^a, i. -laa, Att. -Xd, (av6, 
 bpi^u) to mark off by boundaries, strict- 
 ly of land, hence ovala ut^upteizivri, 
 property marked out, as was done in 
 case of mortgage, Dem, ) 202, 21 ; ^ 
 i/xd Tivog dipopiaOstaa X^ptit Isocr. : 
 hence — 2. to mark out, determin£, de- 
 fine, both in act. arid mid., Plat., 
 etc. : hence iKjiopl^EaBai vepi Ti.yo(, 
 to lay down determinately on a subject. 
 Plat. Charm. 173 E : xpovc li^pia- 
 fi^voe, a determinate timje. Id. Legg. 
 785 B : hence part, difioplaac, much 
 like adv. ii^QpLOfiivi^g, dt^nitely, 
 Dem. 778, 27.-3. to part off, lay aside, 
 except, distinguish. Plat., etc. : dpoi 
 inftopcfffiivot, distinct AoutuJs, Id.Criti. 
 110 D, so eTTLaTrmri dtjttjp., Arist. 
 Rhet. : to separate from, to cast out of 
 the society of, N. T. Lue. 6, 22. — i. to 
 bring to an end, finish, Polyb. — II, to 
 carry out of the boundaries, carry off, 
 Eur, Ale, 31, m mid. Hence 
 
 '&^6pia/ifi, arog, r6, that which is 
 parted o^; the suburbs of a city ; the 
 wave-offering, LXX. 
 
 *A<ltopiafi6g, ov,6,a limitation, defini- 
 tion JLia.t. determinatio : a short pithy seti- 
 tence, aphorism, such as those of Hipp. 
 
 'X^optarlov, verb.' adj. from a<l)o- 
 pU^a, one must pat aside, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'k^opiBTiMg, ^, 6v, (li^opU^o) jit 
 for or good at marking out, — 2. apho- 
 ristic, sententious. Adv. -/cwf. 
 
 'k(j)opptdu, u, f. -^(Tu, (,&'iz,6, Spfidti}) 
 to haste away, to make to start from a 
 place, set a going, &th, Trefpav, to m,ake 
 an attempt. Soph. AJ. 290 : but the 
 act. is mostly intr.=pass., as Eur. 
 Tro. 939, Thuc. 4, 78. ' Pass, go 
 forth, start, depart, 11. 2, 794, Od. 2, 
 373, and Att. 
 
 'k^opiUu,d,{&.'K6,6piJ.Sa) to leave 
 port, weigh anchor. 
 
 'k^opicfj, 5f, ij, a starting-place. 
 
 A*rA 
 means of starting safely, base of apera- 
 tions, Thuc. 1, 90: hence a place of 
 safetyi Eur. Med. 342.-2. in genl. a 
 starting-point : the cause, occasion, or 
 pretext of a thing, Uyuv, Eur. Hec. 
 1239, etc. : i^. Xa/ipaveiv, to take oc- 
 casion, Isocr. S3 A: St&dvai, irapi- 
 Xstv, to give occasion, Lue, — 3, _ the 
 means with which one begins a thing, 
 6,^. KTaadai, tropi^etv, etc., Xen, : 
 niaric cut>op/iV litylaTii ■npbg XPI/^'^' 
 Tia/j.6v, credit is the best help to Borrow- 
 ing, Dem, 968, 3 ; esp. means of war, 
 as money, men, ships, etc.. Wolf. 
 Lept. p. 287 : cm)ital, Lat. fundus, 
 Dem. 947, 22.— IL a making a start, 
 undertaking, ipyuv, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 
 11. — III. with the Stoics opp. to dpft^, 
 disinclination, Plut, 
 
 'k^opiiiua, desiderat. from tii^op- 
 fiau, to wish to start, Archyt, 
 
 'kipSp/iiyiCTop, ov, V, cupop/MicTog, 
 
 'A0oa/^4u, t. -ico Att, -lu, {uir6, 
 bppJ^tJ) to carry out of jjor/.Mid.vavf 
 ^0. ;t0ov<if , to lead forth on^s ships 
 from the anchorage of the land, Eur. 
 I. T. 18 ; to leave port, weigh anchor. 
 
 'kijidp/UKTos, ov, {a priv., (^op/ii^u) 
 without the lyre, of wild or melan- 
 choly music, e. g, of the aiMg, etc., 
 V, Miiller Eumen, ^ 18. 
 
 'k^op/ioc, ov, (imd, SpiiO() without 
 harbour, ucpopfiog i/iidg x^avoc, without 
 the shelter of my land, Soph. O. C. 234. 
 
 'k^opoXdyriTog, ov, (a priv., 0apo- 
 "koyiu) not tared, paying no tribute, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'k(j>opoc, ov, (o priv., Aipa) not 
 bearing, barren, S^Spea, Hdt. 2, 156. 
 — 2. free from tribute, Strab. — 3. caus- 
 ing sterility, Aesch. Eum. 784. 
 
 'k^opToc, ov, (a priv., 0oprof) not 
 laden. Adv. -ruf, d0. i^ipuv, to bear 
 easily, Muson. ap. Stob. 
 
 'k(ji6pvtcTog, ov, (a priv , (pop^cffu) 
 unspotted, Anth. 
 
 'kipoaida, {imo, datoa) to dedicate, 
 devote: but only found in mid., iip, 
 Ty 6eQ,, to devote the firstlings to the 
 goddess, Hdt. 1, 199. — II. to purify, 
 cleanse, Lat. expiare, rrfv "trdXtv, &av- 
 Tov, Plat. : here too most usu. in 
 mid. to purify tme's self from sins of 
 negligence, id. Phaed. 60 E, Phaedr. 
 242 C ; also e. ace. rei, cKJioaioiadai 
 Tt, to expiate, avert a curse or omen, 
 Lat. prociirare, v. Miiller Eumen. ^ 58, 
 8, and L^oaiovoBai iizip tivoq. Plat. 
 Legg. 874 A : hence to abominate, 
 turn away with horror. Plat. Phil. 12 
 B, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 63 A.— III. also 
 in mid. to acquit one^s self of service 
 due, hence &6oatovaBai i^SpKuaiv, to 
 quit one^s self conscientiously of an oath, 
 Hdt. 4, 154 ; 69. T^iov quitting one^s 
 self of the orders of an oracle, lb. 203. 
 — iV, also in mid., hAoaiovoBal ti, 
 to do a thing for forms iake, ceremo- 
 niously, Lat. auspicii, ominis causa : 
 and so to do slightly, cursorily, Lat. 
 defungi re, perfunctbrie, dicis causa 
 tractare, &di, jTEpl TtvoQ, Plat. Legg. 
 752 D. Hence 
 
 *k<j>0(rtufta, arof, t6, the act ofd^o- 
 ffiovaOai, pitrification, expiation. 
 
 'A^offfuffif, £<■)£•, 7i,=foieg., Pint. 
 *— II. a doing as matter of form, hence 
 &$oaiuacuQ iveaa, for form's sake, 
 Plut. Eum. 12 ; n/j^f iiotilaaic, 
 outward, format respect, Id. 1* imol. 39. 
 
 'A0(5(ji)ra, Ep. lengthd. for &^uv- 
 ra, ace. part. pres. act. from &^du, H. 
 
 *k(j)pu6^u, u, to be, act without sense, 
 n. 9, 32, Od. 7, 294 : from 
 
 'A0pa(!^f, ^f, (o priv., 0pa^o/u») 
 thoughtless, insirisate, Od. 2, 282 : of the 
 dead, sense/ess, Od '11,476. Adv. poet. 
 
 ..fi.^og.Siuc,fooliMy, idly, n. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 A*PO 
 
 'kipSila, as, ii, folly, thoughtless 
 ness, Horn, always in dat. plur. 40pa- 
 Sl^gSt -9<"i -V<^tv, by or through Jolly, 
 also by or through heedlessness, 11. 16, 
 354 ; except Od. 19, 523, where SC 
 &<l>padLac is used in same signf., and 
 n. 2, 368, where we have u^oadli) 
 TToXifiovOt from inexperience in, igno 
 ranee of war, Ep. word : d^poavvii 
 is the prose word. 
 
 'k<l>pdS/iov, ov, gen. oi'of,=i4pa 
 Sijc, c. inf. i. ■Kpoyvu/ievai, without 
 sense to foresee, H. Hom. Cer. 257. 
 Adv. -/iovoc, Aesch. Pers. 417. Only 
 poet. 
 
 'k<jipahia, {&^pav) to be silly, H. 3, 
 258, Od. 20, 360. Poet.: in prose 
 only as an expression of the Stoics, 
 freq. in Plut. 
 
 'A0paKra, uv, ra, vessels without 
 hatches, Polyb. 4, 53, 1 : strictly neut 
 from 
 
 'A0paKror, ov, (o priv., ^piJowu^ 
 urtfenced, urifortified, unguarded, otKlj- 
 ff(f, OTpaTdiredov, Thuc. 1, 6, 117: 
 e. gen. Alhjv, by friends, Sopt Aj. 
 910, c. dat., opicoig, Eur. Hipp. 657i 
 — II. unguarded, off one's guard, Ar, 
 Thesm, 581, and Thuc, jrpof Ttva, 
 Thuc, 3, 39. 
 
 Vk^p&vios, ov, i, the Latin Afro- 
 nius, Strab. 
 
 'k(j)pda/tov, ov, gen. ovof,=u^pa- 
 d^av, Aesch. Ag. 1401. Adv. -/t6- 
 vac, lb. 290. 
 
 'k^paoTOi, ov, (a priv., 0pofu) un 
 
 goken, vnutterabte, strange, marvellous, 
 . Hom. Merc. 80, Ep. Hom. 5, 2.— 
 2. untold, numberless, trray6veSt Aesch. 
 Cho. 186. — II. (a priv., 0pafo/<a() not 
 perceived, unseen, H, Hom. Merc. 353: 
 not to be observed, known, or guessed, 
 ' TO dtppaaTOTarov yuplov, Hdt. 5, 92, 
 4 ; unforeseen, Ap. R.h. — 2. act. unrea- 
 soning, deranged, Nic. Adv. -TUf, 
 unexpectedly. Soph. El. 1263. Hence 
 
 'k<l>paaTvi, voc, Tif=ltipaSla, Ion. 
 
 'k^pia, (d0pof) to foam, Hipp. : c. 
 ace. to befoam, cover with foam, itrnoi 
 cuppEov GT^Ea, II. 11, 282. 
 
 ' kiiipTiUyoQ, ov, poet, for d^poU 
 yog, Anth. 
 
 'k^prjarfid ov, i, ^dijipio) thefoam- 
 er, epith. of a dolphin, Anth. 
 
 'kijip^Top, opoc, 4, Ion. for u0pa- 
 TGip, without i^pdrpa, i. e. bound by no 
 social tie, 11. 9, 63. 
 
 'k^piau, poet, for d^pia, Opp. 
 
 k^pKu, 1. -<<7u,=40p^u, to foam, 
 Soph. El. 719, and Hipp. 
 
 VktjtptKdvog, ov, 6, Africanus, epi- 
 thet of Seipio, Polyb, 35, 4, 8, 
 
 'k^piKrl, adv, (a priv,, aipiWo) 
 without shuddering. Call, Dian,'65. [«J 
 
 'k^pibeii, eaaa, bv, (i^pd;) foamy, 
 Nic, 
 
 'k^piaiidc, ov, 6, (dippl^u) a foam- 
 ing, Herm, Orph, Lith. 475. 
 
 'A0pmc> tSoc,il, the foam-fish, an 
 chovy, elsewh. di^, Opp. Hal. 1, 776. 
 
 'kdpdyS^a, ofcrof, t6, (iipif , yd 
 ^a) frothed milk, Galen. 
 
 'kijipoyivEia, ac, il, the foam-bom, 
 epith. of Venus, Hes. Th. 196, Bion : 
 from 
 
 'A0poyevHf, i(, (40P<5r, * ylva) 
 foam-bom, 4 'A^poyei^f, Aphroiiti, 
 Venus, 
 
 fk^poilala. Of, fi,1^ki\ipoSlTii) prop. 
 a spot sacred to Yemts ; as PJV n. Aphro- 
 disia, a town in Laconia, Thuc. 4, 5S. 
 
 'kApoSlota, uv, Td, v. sub 'Aopo 
 CltnoQ. 
 
 *ktl>poSttTtdCo, f, -diTGi, {dfj>pQStffia) 
 to love, enjoy sexual intercourse, in act. 
 of the man. Plat. Rep. 426 A ; pass, 
 of the woman, Xen. Hier. 3, 4. 
 
 'k^poSlotaKo;, ij, iv, belongine to 
 
IT' 
 PI 
 
 A*PO 
 
 venery, iiimai, Diod. . t^hroditiae, 
 prtrvocatixe, 
 
 •A^poiiatdc, aiof, v, prop, lacnd 
 to Aphroditi or Venus ; as. pr. n. ^pAro- 
 duiiu, an island on the coast ol Cy- 
 renaica, Hdt. 4, 169.— 2. a city of 
 Greater Phrygia, Strab.— 3. capital 
 of Caria, Paus.— II. as subst., on 
 tphrodaiac, prmocatim plant. 
 
 'Aipodlaiaa/idc, oii, A, texucd iuter- 
 eouTse. 
 
 'A^poSUJtaoTiKds, n, dVr='A.^p<'5i- 
 eriaxiScrdpif , Arist. Pol. 
 
 'A^poiiaiog, a, ov, also of, ov, 
 CA^poilTTl) Lat. vmereus, htloi^mg to 
 Imt or vaitrg, Soph. Fr. 257.— II. rd 
 'Adfpodlffta, venervt love, ^'^' ^ Plat. 
 —2. afittiwU of Ajihroditi, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 4, 4. — 3. tht pudenda, Luc. — III. to 
 'kipodleiov, the tempi* »f Aphroditi, 
 arremu, Xea. HeU. S, 4, 58 : hence 
 as pr. n. Aphrodisium — 1. a city of 
 Cyprus, Strab. — 2. a promontory of 
 Spain, Strab. ; both as containing 
 temples of the goddess, [it] 
 
 'A4poitTy, Df, ri, {iipic) Aphro- 
 dni, Lat Yemu, the roddesB of love, 
 desire, and beanty : Horn, never al- 
 ludes to her as foam-lorn (ace. to the 
 deriv.), except m Hymn 5 : ihe was 
 daughter of Jupiter and Dioni, wife 
 of Vulcan, paramour of Mars ; hence 
 — IL as appeUat,, love, enjoyment, Od. 
 22, 444; though in this sense Ipya 
 'A^poiliTic is most usu. — 2. beauty, 
 
 race, charm, Lat. venustas, Eur. 
 
 hoen. 399. — 3. any vehement longing 
 or deeire, like ipac, Eur. I. A. 1264. 
 
 m "^ , 
 
 VA^poiCTtif irdXic, »/, also 'A^po- 
 ilTdiroh-i, tuf , ^, AphrodltdplUis, tvf o 
 cities so called in the Aegyptian Del- 
 ta, Strab. — 2. a city of Middle Aegypt, 
 Strab. — 3. another in Upper Aegypt, 
 
 'A^pdKeuof, ov,(u^p6c, Kd/ty) foam- 
 haired, paBufuySt Musae. 
 
 'Aippi^irpov, ov, t6, Att. for 6^p6- 
 virpov. 
 
 'A0poX<!yof , ov, {i^p6;, Xiya)foam- 
 gathering, dub. in Anth. 
 
 ' A^pmearipiM, adv. compar. to 
 Q^pdvui, Plat. Lach. 193 C. 
 
 'A^pov(u, C, f. -iaa, Ifi^pav) to be 
 jitljt, act foolishly, Horn., only in part 
 pres., II. 15, 104. Hence 
 
 'A^ptfvijotf, eof, iltfoUy, senseless- 
 }iess. 
 
 *A^povirpov, ov, TO, Att. d0p6At- 
 rpov, a kind of coarse alkali, distin- 
 guished by Galen fiom the finer av- 
 Oof vlrpov : in earlier Greek, as 
 Hipp., written divisim, d^por vlrpmi. 
 Lob. Phryn. 303. 
 
 'A(jipovTic, liof, 6, i, (o priv., ^pov- 
 rif) free from care, Lat. secunis, c. 
 gen. Tov Baveiv, Eur. Incert. 76. 
 
 'AApovTurrio, u, £ -^a, to be 
 ai^pdvTiaTO^, to be heedle8s,P\At. Legg. 
 885 A : to have no care of a thing, ri- 
 vdf, Xen. An. 5, 4, 20. 
 
 'A^poiTumj-fov, verb. adj. from 
 foreg., one must disregard, Polyb. 
 
 'k^povTiari, adv. of uippovTiarof, 
 Ath. 
 
 *A^povTi<rr/a, Of , ^, thouglulessness, 
 Clem. Al. : from 
 
 'A^pdvriffTOf, ov, (o priv., ^vrl- 
 ^) thimghlless, heedless, taking no core, 
 Xen. Symp. 6, 6.-2. senseless, Ipug, 
 Theocr. — U. pass, vahmight of, unex- 
 pected, ayuv, Aesch. Ag. 1377. Adv. 
 -TUf, letMout taJang thought. Soph. 
 Tr. 366 : but iipp. ixeiv, euphem. for 
 a^puv elvat, to be crazed. Soph. Ai 
 355. '' 
 
 'A^pdnitx, adv. from &6puv. Soph. 
 Aj. 766. ' 
 
 A*TK 
 
 'A*PO'S, oS, 6, foam, usu. of the 
 sea, n. : but also of an angry lion, II. 
 20, 168.— 2. fralhiag blood, Aesch. 
 Eum. 183. — II. &6pdi viTpov, cf. sub 
 afp6vcTpov- — III. a kind of fish^ 
 ai)mi, Arist. H. A. (Gf. Sanscr. 
 ttbhra, a cloud, also i/i3poc, imber.) 
 
 'A6poaii.7ivoc, ov, {a^poc, asi;gvti) 
 V. suD aeh/viTvc- 
 
 .'Aipoal^oiidai, aKOf, 6, {aijipav, 
 ^ofipaS) a puffing, buetUng fellow, Ti- 
 mon ap. Diog. L. 2, 126. 
 
 'A^poamifi, ric, v, (.u^pav) folly, 
 thoughtlessness, senselessness, Horn., 
 in plur. Od. 16, 278 ; 24, 457, in sing, 
 n. 7, 110: also in Trag., andAtt 
 prose, as Plat, and Xen. ; di' a^po- 
 aivtic, iir' i^poamiiif, etc. ^ 
 
 'A^povpio, u, f. -?(TU, ((lApotipof) 
 to be vatJiout guards, Strab. Hence 
 
 'AijipovpTlTOC, ov, unguarded, ungar- 
 risoned. Plat. Legg. 760 A. 
 
 'A^povpof, ov, (a priv., dpovpd) 
 unguarded, vmoatched. Plat Fhaedr. 
 256 C : free from garrison duty, Arist. 
 Pol. 
 
 'A^po^6pOi, ov, {a^p6;, ^po) foam- 
 bearing. 
 
 'AijipoiliviCj ^f ■ («#^f I t^) foam- 
 producing, of a lettuce, I^ lactuca, 
 from its milky juice, Anth. 
 
 'A0pjiij, 5f, 7i,=a^ti, q. v. 
 
 'A*PQ', oCf, 4,='A^o<5j't5, Nio. 
 
 'A^poiJ^f , ec, (d^pdf, elSoQ) foamy, 
 full of foam. Plat Tim. 60 B. 
 
 "A^puv, ov, gen. ovo^,^ {a priv., 
 ^ptijv) senseless, withmit intelligence, 
 without reason, opp. to ifi^puv, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 4, 4: and so — 2. viitlesb, 
 crazed, but also s^y, foolish, Lat. 
 amens, demens, Horn. ; also gtpiva^ 
 a^P; II. 4, 104. Compar. and superi., 
 -vierrepofi-v^oTarof, Plat, etc. Adv. 
 -6vuf . 
 
 'A(pvPp^a, {. -iau, (uir6, iffpifa) 
 to give a loose to one's /ury or itisolence, 
 £jf Ti, Plut. : hence to exhaust it, to 
 cease from insolence or raging, metaph. 
 of wme, to be done fermenting, Alex. 
 Dem. 6. 
 
 'A^vyijc, ff, (a priv., 6eiya) with- 
 out strength to flee, Sext. t^mp. 
 
 'AiSyia^a, (dtra, iyi6(u) to meJse 
 sound again. Iambi. Hence 
 
 'A^vyiaafi6i,ov,i,a healing. Iambi. 
 
 'A^ypaivu, (aird, vypaiva) to 
 moisten, Arist. H. A., in pass. 
 
 'AMdiov, ov, TO, dim. from uAvti, 
 At. Ft. 422. [«, Meineke Menani p. 
 160.] 
 
 *A^vdpaiv(j, {h-K6, idpatvto) to wash, 
 sprinkle, mid. to wash one's self, bathe, 
 Kodapotc ipoaoi^. Ear. Ion 97. 
 
 'A^v^sof, ov, {airo, Hup) without 
 water, Hipp. 
 
 'Aiiri, ^(, ii, but in gen. plur. usu. 
 written d^v^v, not a^Qv : a sort of 
 anchovy or sardine, Att. usu. in plur. : 
 first in Epich. p. 32. (o priv., 0tiu, 
 because they wer« thought to be bred 
 from mud abme : ace. to others, quasi 
 a^pm from a^p6c, and hence sacred 
 to Aphrodite.) [o,*] 
 
 t'A0in7, 5f, ^, Aphye, name of a vo- 
 tary of Venus, Ath. 386 A. 
 
 'ApC^f, ff, (a priv., (jnijj) without 
 futtural talent, witless, not clever, dull. 
 Plat. Rep. 455 B ; ui. wi^ ti, wanl- 
 iug iMt for a thing. Id. Phaed. 96 C. 
 — -U. in good sense, simple, mscheoled. 
 Soph. Phil. 1014. Adv. i^uf. Hence 
 
 'A^wa, aj-, ^, waju of talent, Plut. 
 
 'AifiStSiov, ov, t6, dim. from d^in;. 
 
 'A^KOf, ov, (opriv., ^vKOf) without 
 cosmetics, honest. 
 
 A^VKTOf, ov, (a priv., ^pvyu) not 
 to be shumtedfjrom which none escape, 
 X^lp, yvunriiti, S/tfta, icvvef, etc., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 A*TS 
 
 Piad., and Trag. : esp. of arrows, 
 vnerriiig, like Lat. certae sagiitae. 
 Soph., nnd Etir. Later d0evK'rof, 
 Lob. Phryn. 726. — II. act miable to 
 escape. At. Nub. 1047. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'A^v'kaKTiu, €>, (uTTo vXaKTlu) to 
 bark out, Luc. 
 
 'At^vXaKTiu, (J, f. -^au, to be h^t6- 
 ^a/crof, to be off one's guard, Xen. 
 Hipparch. 5, 15 : c. gen. to be careless 
 about, neglect. Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 5. Pass. 
 to be ill-guarded, Polyb. : from 
 
 'A0iiAo«rof, ov, (o priv., 0uAd(r(ru) 
 uncorded, of a place, uijtthiai d0v- 
 XaKTOv, Hdt. 8, 70. — II. (a priv., iv- 
 ^traofiai) of persons, wtguarded, vn- 
 heeding, Lat. securus, Hdt. 9, 116 ; d0. 
 eiietv evijtpovfiV, to sleep securely 
 through the night, Aesch. Ag. 337 : d0. 
 r£vd XauBdveiv, to catch one off his 
 guard, Xen, Cyr. 1, 6, 37: to d0., 
 want of precaution, Thuc. 3, 30. — III. 
 in prose esp. of places, not guarded, 
 watched, or garrisoned, Thuc, and 
 Xen. : in genl. not watched. Adv. 
 -ruf, Xen. [i] Hence 
 
 'A^tiXafta, af, i^, want of guard, 
 carelessness in watching, Xen. Oec. 4, 
 10. 
 
 'A^vXi^u, f. -tati^, (dird, vXt^u) to 
 strodn of, Anth. Hence 
 
 'A^iMur/ia, OTOi, to, that which is 
 strained off, lees, sedinUTit. 
 
 'A^vAXof , ov, (oprivT 0vXA.av) leaf- 
 less, of dry wood, II. 2, 425 : u0. irr6- 
 ^a, a mouth not seconded by the supfiti- 
 ant's olive-branch, Eur. Or. 383.-11. 
 act. strimiing off the leaves, blighting, 
 Xix^, Aesch. Eum. 785. 
 
 'A^vXAurof, ovr^fpreg. L, Soph. 
 Fi.281. 
 
 'A^wfi/iOf, ov, in Nic. Th. 603: 
 act. to some from tjiv^i/w^i^^jiovi/no^, 
 enduring : ace. to others, from d^o- 
 fTU, tdnindant. 
 
 'Aforrvi^a, f. -lira, (airo, imvi^a) 
 to wake one from sleep, Eur. Khes. 25. 
 Pass, to wake up, keep' awtJte, Cratin. 
 Incert 5, Pherecr. Incert. 31 : so too 
 in act., intr., Philostr. 
 
 'A^TTvof, ov, (d:rd, vTrvof) roused 
 from steep. Hence 
 
 ^Aj^srvdtJ, f. -Uffu, to wake from 
 sle(jt, Anth.— H. to fall asleep, N. T. 
 
 'A^vpi^rof, ov, (a priv., ^vpdu) not 
 kneaded, unmixed, [v] 
 
 'A^vprof, ov, (o priv., ^pa)= 
 foreg., unmixed. Adv. — TWf . 
 
 'A^voyerdf, d, (d^vovu) the mud 
 and jSlh which a stream carries with 
 it fl. »1 1, 495 : in genl. corrupt matter, 
 Nio. — H. d0v(7/«Tdv vinTop, like 
 d^vfutov, Nic. 
 
 'Afiat/Toc, ov, (o priv., ^vaatS) not 
 olown or puffed up. [v] 
 
 'A^aiKoi, (a priv., 0va'<{'>=d^f , 
 Diog. L. 
 
 'At^ioXiyijToc, ov, (a priv., ^vn- 
 O^yiu) Unacquainted with physics : 
 haxing no natural cause, Plut 
 
 'Adtioof, ov, (a priv., ^iaa) not 
 flatuaent, causing no flatulence. Gal. 
 
 'A0wo(ru, fut d0»fu : aor. 1 ^givaa 
 Od. 9, 165, or a<jniaea, Horn. : aor 
 mid. ^^adft^ or a^ffaafajv, Hom. : 
 To Sraw liquids, esp. from a larger 
 vessel with a smaller, d0. oZvov dird 
 and tx KpriT^poc, Hom., tv u/uMa- 
 pevaiv, Od., etc tyyea &ip. dupa, Hes. 
 Op. 611 : so in pass. iriSurv ii^aacTo 
 otpoc, was drawn from the casks, Od. 
 23, 3M. Metaph. jtXovtov i^maeiv, 
 to draw fuU draughts of weaMt, i. e. to 
 heap itm, tivI, for another, H. 1, 171 ; 
 so too kMoc: for did hrrcpa xa^Ko; 
 v4<vae, n. 13, 508, v. sub iia^iami. 
 Mid. to d^ou for one's self, help on^s 
 self to, olvov, n. 23, 220: to drinjb, 
 251 
 
AXAI 
 
 dim/, Eur. Med. 838. Metaph. ijiiTi,- 
 Xoj to heap up leaves^ Od. 7, 286. Ep, 
 word, used also by Eur. 1. c, and I. 
 A. 1051. (Deriv. uncertain: ace. to 
 some from iu, others from ottto, 
 
 'A0v<7Tepia, a, f. -^acjj (liird, iare- 
 oio)) to come too late^ Polyb. : and so 
 to remain behind another, misa him, 
 
 'A(tivaTsp(^a, {, -iao,=ioTeg. 
 
 ' AJjivTtvTog, ov, (a priv., ipvTeva) 
 not planted, x(Jpog, Xen. Oec. 20y 22. 
 
 'A0VU, to become white or bleached. 
 Hipp.^ 
 
 'A0v<jo^f, ef, (a0tJ97, eWof) whitish 
 like a sardine or anchovy, XP^f^^) Hipp. 
 t'A0i)uf, adv. from a<jivij(. 
 
 t'A(Su, 2 aor. subj. act. of i<ptti/ii. 
 
 'AlpdvriTOQ, ov, (a priv., ^wv^u) «re- 
 speakable, umitteraile, orof. Find. P. 
 4, 422; inexplicable, Anth. — II. voice- 
 less, speechless, Sofh. O. C. 1283. 
 
 'A^uvia, Of, ^, (u^uvof ) speechless- 
 ness, loss of voice. Plat. Symp. 198 C. 
 
 *A0wv^f£j, f. -tffu, to deprive of voice, 
 Arist Probl.? from 
 
 'A0wvof, ov, (a priv., 06)v^) voice- 
 less, speechless, dumb, silent, Arst in 
 Theoga. 669. Adv. -i>of, Soph. O. 
 C. 131, also neut. pi. as adv., Aesch. 
 Pefs. 819. — 2. Tci aijiava, sub. ypd/i- 
 fzdra, mutes, Lat. litterae mutae, Diog. 
 L. 7, 57, opp. to rd ^avqevra. 
 
 'A^&pdTO^, ov, {a priv., ipupda) not 
 detected. 
 
 ^AtpuptfffiivuQ, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 from dihopl^tj, especially, apart from, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'A(j>dTiaTOC, ov, (ffi priv., AurlCtS) 
 not enlightened, dark, obscure, Joseph. 
 t'Aydf, <S, Achaz, masc. pr. n. N. (T. 
 Matth. 1, 9. 
 
 'Axala, Of, Ion. 'Araitr;, r^, tj, ep- 
 ith. of Bemeter or Ceres in Attica, 
 Hdt. 5, 61. (Ace. to Hesych. from 
 UX0(, grief, for the loss of her daugh- 
 ter i according to others to be written 
 AxaiA, Elmsl. Ach. 709, and=Epj- 
 Sof ; ace. to Buttm. Lexil. from lix^-' 
 Elv, to Tnake a noise.) 
 
 VAxdta, ag, tj, Achaia, the northern 
 province of the Peloponnesus, lying 
 along the Sinus Corinthiacus, Thuc. 
 — 2. under the Roman sway the Pe- 
 loponnesus and the rest of Greece as 
 far north as Thessaly and Epirus, 
 Polyb. — 3. ri iBiUnc (also idiCing ij 
 'Axa'iicy)i a region of^Thessaly nearly 
 cotermmalwith Phthiotis, Strab. — 
 II. name of cities : — 1. a city of Ae- 
 tolia, in Thuc. i; 115 ace. to Goeller, 
 but v. A,rnold ad 1. — 2. a city on the 
 Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. — 3. a< 
 city of Asia, Id. — 4. a city in the isl- 
 and of Rhodes, Diod. S. 5, 57. 
 i'Axati, Ion. 'Axai^, ri, fem. of 
 'Axotog, an Achaeanwoman,Oi.2,119. 
 VAxaidg, adoQ, rj, and 
 VAxaiMg, dSog, y, poet. fem. adj., 
 Achaean : sub. -yvvrj, an Achaean wo- 
 man, II. 5, 424. 
 
 t'Ayomi, uv, aii Achaeae, rocks 
 near Samos in Elis, Strab. 
 
 VAxcuafic, iSqg, r), fem. adj., sub. 
 rcjpo, the Achaean territory, Polyb. 4, 
 17, 3. 
 VAxaiUSg, ii, 6vi='AxS,lK6g. 
 
 'Axattvti, &X<''"'V> W. '^Z^lCt f^X"^ 
 ta, Of, 71, dxattvni, ov, b, hxatvrig, 
 ov, 6, hxMivlri, );c, ij, o brocket or two- 
 year stag, from his single pointed horns 
 (AicWef, c£ liKaxiiivog) : poet, ttie 
 stag in genl., Ap. Rh. : cf. Schneid. 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 6, 3. riv'] 
 
 'Axctttvri, rig, yj, a kind of large loaf, 
 baked by thfe women at the Thesmo- 
 phoria, Ath. 
 252 
 
 AXAP 
 
 'A^aitg, Wof, ^, Att. 'AxStg, the 
 Aehaian land, with or without yata, 
 Horn. — 3. an Aehaian woman, sub. 
 yvv^, n. 
 
 VAxatxapog, ov, 6, Achatcarus, 
 masc. pr. n., Strab. 
 
 VAxdlKog, ^,6v, poet. 'AxatMg, of 
 or belonging to Achaia, Aehaian, Xen. 
 
 fAxaiftivtic, ovc' 6, Achaemlnes, 
 founder of the Persian monarchy, 
 grandfather of Cambyses, Hdt. 7, 11. 
 — 2. son of Darius 1., brother of Xer- 
 xes, Hdt. 3, 12, Hence 
 
 V AxdifiEVidaL, uv, ol, the AchaemSni- 
 dae, descendants of Achaemenes, the 
 royal family of Persia, Hdt. 1, 125. 
 
 'Axatdg, d, 6v, Achaianl Lat. Acki- 
 vus : hence as subst. — ^1. oi ^Axatot, 
 al *A^aiat, Aehaian^, Aehaian women, 
 in Hom. Greeks in genl. ; esp. Spar- 
 tans and ArgiveSj Paus. 7, 1. — 2. ^ 
 'Axatd, Achaia in Peloponesus, in 
 prose usu. 'Axata, q. v. 
 
 VAxaioq, ov, 6, as masc. pr. n., 
 Achaeus, son of Xuthus, and iriythic 
 founder of the Achaean race, Apol- 
 lod. 1, 7, 3. — 2. name of two tragic 
 poets, the earlier of Eretria, contem- 
 porary with Sophocles and Euripides, 
 Ath. ; the later of Syracuse. — Others 
 in Polyb., etc. 
 
 VAx<^i'UV aKTri, ij, Aehaian acte, a 
 city on the north coast of Cyprus, 
 Strab. 
 
 VAxaiuv Xt/iljv, 6, Achaion limen, a 
 city on the coast of Troas, Strab. 
 
 ^Axd'ka^og, ov, {a priv., ;j;dAafa) 
 without hail. Or. Sibyll. 
 
 'A^dAjfOf, ov, {a priv., x^-^tvdg) 
 unbridled, aT6/ia, Plat. Legg. 70 1 C. [a] 
 
 'Axa^tvuTog, ov, (a priv., ;i;aAj- 
 v6(j) unbridled, without bridle, IrcTVog, 
 Xen. Eq. 5, 3 ; mbfia, Anth. : nat to 
 be forced or hent, dvdyRTj, Orph. 
 
 'Ard/lKEOf, ov, (a priv., xdTiiceoc) 
 not of bronze, or having not axo,7i.Kovg, 
 Anth. 
 
 'AvaXKevTOf, ov, (a priv., x<t?i.K£va) 
 Tiot forged of metal, nidat, Aesch. 
 Cho. 493. 
 
 *Ax(tXKia to have not a x(i^itov(;, to 
 be penniless, Anth. 
 
 ^Axa?:-K^S, 6c, (o priv., x^^^i^k) 
 without brass or money. 
 
 'Axa^Kog, ov, (d priv., roX(ci5f) 
 without brass, without arms, axd^Kog 
 damduv, i, e. dvsv diTTrMfJi' ra/l/cfiv, 
 Soph. O. T. 190. 
 
 'Axd?i,icaTO(, ov, {a priv., ;i;a^/cdu) 
 not worked with brass, Kvvovxog, Anth. 
 
 'Axdveta, ag, ij, {dxdvijs) immense 
 width, a chasm, Anton. 
 
 'Axavri, jjc, il, a Persian, and also a 
 Boeotian measure = 45 fl^Stilvot, Ar. 
 Ach. 108, 109.— 2. a chest, box, Plut. 
 [a Elmsl. Ach. 1. C.J 
 
 'AxS.VTig,i(,{apTPi.,x'alvu) not gap- 
 ing, not opening the mouth : hence close, 
 Theophr. : also not speaking, struck 
 dumb, Hegesipp. ap. Ath. 290 D. — II. 
 (a copul.) wide opening, gaping^ e. g. 
 irOiayoc, jiddoc, Plut. : elg ixaveg, 
 far away, Arist. 
 
 i'Axdpaxa, av, rd, Acharaca, a city 
 of Phrygia, Strah 
 
 'Axdpanrocov, (o priv., ;i;a/3d(r(Tu, 
 not cut deep, without stamp or impres- 
 sion, drrun^, Nonn. [ro] 
 
 'AxdpaicoToc, ov,T(r priv., ;t;opo- 
 k6u) not furnished with x^pdKECi not 
 palisaded, Polyb. 10, 11, 2. Ipa] 
 
 V AxdpS^og, ov, 6, Achardeus a river 
 of Caucasus, falling into the Maeotia, 
 Strab. 
 
 'AxiiptoTric, riTOC, ft, awkwardness, 
 stupidity, with a play on the name 
 Xapifidprtic, Poljb. 18, 38 : from 
 
 AXEI 
 
 (a fnt.,^dptOwithout grace or charms, 
 unattractive, unpleasant, wretched, Od. 
 20, 392, Theogn. 496, in comparat! 
 d^apiaTepoc, Eur., etc. — IL ungra- 
 cious, thankless, Lat. ingratus, Ttun 
 Hdt. 7, 36 , esp. in phrase ;t;ap(f art^ 
 pig, Aesch., and Eur.; cf. uxdpur- 
 Tog, tixdpiTOg. 
 
 'Axdpiaria, S, \dxdpiaTog) to be 
 thankless, proud, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 2. 
 Pass, to be treated ungratefully, Polyb. 
 
 'Axapiaria, ag, ij, thanMessness, 
 Plat.llep. 411 E : from 
 
 'Axdpurrog, ov, poet, also &x^t- 
 Tog, (a priv., x^ptio/tai.) unpleasant, 
 unpleasing, Od. 8, 236, Theogn. 839 ; 
 without, grace or charms, not attractive: 
 oin ardpiaTOc, not unpleasing, i. e. 
 right pleasant, hat. lepidus, Xen. An. 
 2, 1, 13.— n. wigracious, and hence— 
 
 1, ungrateful, thankless, Hdt. 1, 90 
 etc., xdpig dvdpiTog, like r. axapig', 
 Euj:. Phoen.T757; also in Hat.,Yen.| 
 etc., ar. Ttvl, elg or mog rtva, un- 
 grateful towards one, Xen. — 2. pass. 
 unthanked, unrequited, Lys. 162, 34; 
 so -aroig IxeiiTirpdg nvog, Xen. An. 
 
 2, 3,' 18. — 3. with an ill will, hence 
 adv., -rWf eireadai, to follow sulkUv, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 14. [a] 
 
 'A;i;dpjTOf, oi',=iOreg., 'unpleasant, 
 Hdt. 1, 207 ; 7, 156. Adv. -rug. 
 
 VAyctpvai, uv, al, Achamae, an At- 
 tic borough of the tribe Oenels; 
 hence' Axapv^ai,inAchamae ; 'Axap- 
 vtjQev, from Achamae; 'AxapvEvg, 
 lag, 6, an Achamian, Thuc. ; 'Ayop- 
 vXKog, ^, ov, of or belonging to Achar- 
 nae, Achamian, Ar. Ach. 329. 
 
 'A;i;dpvaf, ov, Arist. H. A., and 
 aaaprvog, ov, 6, Ath., a kind of sea- 
 
 VAxapveHg, tag, 6, pi. ol 'Axapveig, 
 the Achamians, Ar. Ach. 177. 
 
 'Axdnjg, mj, 6, the agate, Theophr. 
 [.ax<i) 
 VArdnjg, ov, 6, Achates, a river of 
 Sicily : another in Media, Dion. P.— 
 II. the well-known faithfiil compan- 
 ion of Aeneas, Tzetz. 
 
 'A^Ei/lof, ov, ^a priv., xd^g) with- 
 out lip or edge. 
 
 'AxdftdvTog, ov, (o priv., yeyiai- 
 vw) not disturbed by storms, calm, still, 
 Alcae. 46. 
 
 'Axei/iaayog, ov, (a priv., ;f ei/idfu) 
 =foreg. 
 
 'AxclfiaTog, ov, = foreg., Aesch. 
 Supp. 135. 
 
 'Axelfiepog, ov, (o priv., ;i;eyia)= 
 foreg., Arat. 
 
 'A^ctiiov, ov, gen. ovog, (o priv., 
 ;t;Et(iiuv)=foreg., Nonn. 
 
 'A;1;eiP, pof, 6, 71, (o priv., ;f£jp) 
 without hands, Plut. : hence awkward, 
 Synes. 
 
 'AxEipdyuyjiTog, ov, (a priv., ;i;e(p- 
 aytiytu) untamed, wild. 
 
 'AxeipaTTTiiToc, ov, (a priv., y«p- 
 aTrr^w) not to be touched by hand. 
 Iambi. 
 
 'A;i;£ip^j-, (g. 
 Hence. 
 
 ■-uxeip, Batr. 300. 
 
 'Axetpla, ag, jj, want of hands, 
 awkwardness, Hipp. 
 
 'Axcipldarog, ov, (a priv., x^tplg) 
 without sleeves, Sext. £mp. 
 
 'AxeipdrrTiaaTog, ov, (o priv., x^ipi 
 vXdaau) not formed by harid. 
 
 'AxuponohiTog, ov, (a priv., TEip, 
 votla) not made by hands, N. T. 
 Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'Areipog, ov,—ax£ip : rh dxupa, 
 the defenceless parts of the body, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 45. 
 
 'AxcipOTsykTog, ov, (a priv., ;fE/p, 
 T£i!;;i;o)=d;fEtpo)rot)7TOf. 
 
 AxupoTovriTog, ov, (apriv.,;[f(po- 
 
APPH 
 
 Toveu) not eUcted.^-2. not ordamedf 
 £ccl. 
 
 'AretpovpyiiTos, 6v, (o priv., x^tp- 
 ovpyeu) not made by hands. 
 
 ^ArcipuTof, ov, (a priv., X'f^") 
 not planted 6y hand, iTMiov, Sopn. O. 
 C. 698. — IL untamed, unconquered, 
 Thuc. 6, 10. 
 
 t'A;^e/l(jtr, Mof , 17, Aeheloan, al 'kx- 
 Tr67uig, i. e. tlie cities on the Ache- 
 loiis, Aesch. P. 869 : also the Sirena 
 are called 'Ax-, as daughters of Ache- 
 lous, Ap. Rh. 4, 896. 
 
 'kxiVjioi, ov, 6, poet. 'Kxekiiloi, 
 Achelms, as riTer-god, son of Ocea- 
 Dus and Tethys, and father of the 
 Sirens, Hes. Th. 340 : also name of 
 seYeral rivers ; the best known ran 
 between Aetolia and Acamania, now 
 the Aspro Potamo, II. 21, 194, and 
 Hes.— 2. a river of Phrygia, II. 24, 
 616. — 3. a river of Acnaia, Strab. 
 — 4. a river of Thessaly, Id. — II. in 
 later poets, it signified any running 
 water: water in genl., Eur. Bacch. 
 625, so Virg. Geog. 1, 9, Acheloia po- 
 eula, cf Passow ap. Wellauer Aesch. 
 Pers. 850, Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 883, and 
 'Avoupof. 
 
 VAvipat uv, al, more correctly 
 'Axep()al. 
 
 'Ayepdos, ^, rarer 6, a wild prickly 
 shrub', used for hedges, Od. 14, 10 : 
 the wild pear. Soph. O. C, 1596. (Akin 
 
 to 6iXP&i-) 
 
 Axepoovaioi, formed from axcp- 
 ioc, as if the name of a i^/ioi, crab- 
 bed, Com. ap. E. M. : cf. &xP<^'">ac- 
 Q^ : as pr. n., an inhabitant q/* (the 
 borough of) Acherdns, Aeschin. 
 
 'Arepdvreioc, -nog, -oHmoc, a, ov, 
 pecuf. fern. ~-ovatdQ, Plat., Acheronti- 
 an, of OT belonging to Acheron ; "ki/lVTl, 
 Eur. Ale. 444 : 7 'Axepauaia Mfivri, 
 of actual lakes, Acherusia, a lake of 
 Thesprotia, into which the Acheron 
 flows, Thuc, etc., — 2. also a lake in 
 Campania, Strab. — 'Axspovtn&g Xe/)- 
 povriaoc, a peninsula or promontory 
 near Heraclea in Bithynia, with a 
 cavern through which Hercules is 
 said to have descended into the low- 
 er world, Xen. An. 5, 10, 2. 
 
 VAxeppai ov, al, in Strab. also 
 'Axepal, Acerrae, a city of Campania, 
 Strao. — 2. a city of Cisalpine Gaul, 
 Polyb. 2, 34. 
 
 'Axepuic^ tSog, t/, the white poplar, 
 11. 13, 389 ; 16, 482: prob. from 'A^^p- 
 uv, because from the whiteness of 
 its leaves it was believed to have 
 been brought from the shades by Her- 
 cules, to whom it was sacred : also 
 called ^evKTj. 
 
 'AxipoiV, ovTog, 6, Acheron, a river 
 of the nether world, Od. 10, 513, as 
 if 6 axea fiiuv the stream of woe, like 
 KuKVTOc, cf. Fragm. ap. Valckn. Di- 
 atr. p. 17. — 2. a river of Thesprotia, 
 falling into the Ionian sea, Hdt. 8, 
 47. — 3. a tributary of the Alpheus in 
 Elis, Strab. — 4. a river of Bruttium, 
 Strab. — 5. a river near Heraclea in 
 Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Axirag, ov, 6, also Dor. for ^x^' 
 rrti, sounding, Aesch. Pr. 575: the 
 male cicada, which chirps, Ar. Av. 1095, 
 cf. Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 13. 
 ^'Axsiai, Dor. for hxoHai. 
 
 'Axevu, only used m part., to sob, 
 mourn, be sad, dimbvaxevuv, sad at 
 heart, Hom., and Hes. Op. 397 : nvdf 
 hreKa, also c. gen., 'Odvaamc fii-/ 
 axevov, mourning loudly for Ulysses, 
 Od. 16. 139 : and absol, Od. 2, 23 ; 
 later Im c. dat., Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Axia,(uX°S) ^^^ foreg., only used 
 in part., Horn. usu. absol.,^ biit also 
 
 ^' 
 
 ASIA 
 
 &X- ivexd Ttvoc, H. 20, 298, and nvd;, 
 18,446. [o] 
 
 'Ariu, old poet, form for i/x^o, to 
 sound, and trans', to make to sound, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 479, cf. Buttm. Lexil. in 
 voc. [0] 
 
 'Axio, Dor. for iixiu. |a] 
 
 without notch. 
 
 'AXH'N, 6vo(, 6, ii, poor, needy, 
 Theoer. 16, 33 : [u Meineke Theocr. 
 1. c, and Hesych. gives a form i)x^v, 
 though Aesch. uses u in ixv^'^- 
 Perh. it is connected with Lat> Ige- 
 nus.'] Hence 
 
 'AxJJvia, Of, 71, need, want, XPVf^' 
 Tuv, Aesch. Cho. 301 : bfifidruv ax-, 
 the eyes^ blank gaze. Id. Ag. 419. [a] 
 
 'Axvpijit k' {ax6<j)=axBripjjg. 
 
 'AxaeLvdc, Vt bv, {axoO() burden- 
 some, oppressive, unpleasant, Xen. Mem. 
 4,8,1. Adv. -vug, unwillingly, Id. 
 
 VAxBeig, ctaa, iv, 1 aor. pass. part, 
 from ayu. 
 
 'AxBiao^ai, more rarely, hx6fiao- 
 fiaC, lut. of uxBo/iai. 
 
 'Ax6jiS&v, ovof , 5, a weight, burden, 
 pain, grief, Aesch. Pr. 26 : annoyance, 
 Thuc. 2, 37 ; 4, 40, but strictly a po- 
 et, form. (From dxBog, as Wyjydijv 
 from uXyog.) 
 
 'AxBrip^g, ^r.=sq. 
 
 'Axa^pog, ov, burdensome, grievous, 
 Antiph. Epicl. 1. Adv. -pCg. 
 
 'AxBvaouai, fut. of uxBo/tai. — 2. 
 fat. pass, from uyu. 
 
 'AxB7i(j)op(a, = ux6o(pop((j. Lob. 
 Phryn. 680. 
 
 'AX90MAI, pass. c. fut. mid. ax- 
 Bimuat, Ar. Nub. 865, Av. 84, more 
 rarely uvdr/aoiiai, yet also in pass, 
 form hxicadjiaouai. Piers. Moer. p. 
 21, aor. ^x^Bcroriv, to be burthened, 
 loaded, Od. 15, 457. Hence usu. of 
 mental oppression, to be weighed down, 
 out of spirits, discontented. Vexed, dis- 
 gusted, angry at a thing. Construct. : 
 usu. nvi, as bSivgai, II. 5, 354, and 
 freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. : also inl nvi 
 and irep( nvog, Hdt. 8, 99 : also ax8. 
 Tivdg, iirip and itrl nvog. Plat., and 
 Xen. : more rarely ti, as Horn., ard. 
 l^Kog, to be heavy from a wound, 11V5, 
 361, so with neut. adj. rovTO, Xen. An. 
 3, 2, 20, cf. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 88 
 E : also c. part., jjxBeto 6a/iva/t(vovg, 
 he was grieved at being conquered, 11. 
 13, 353 : axd- liCrv, Soph. Phil. 671, 
 and freq. in prose : ux6. el..., Thuc. 
 8, 109, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 1 ; less usu. 
 axB. on..., Ar. Plut. 899, cf. Kiihner 
 Gr. Gr. 771, 7. (The root of HxBo- 
 jiai, uxOog is ax- in ax-og, Sanson 
 sah, to endure, 6 being euphon.) 
 
 'AX0OS, eog, to, a weight, burden, 
 load, Horn., Hdt., etc. : arBog ipov- 
 prjgy a dead weight on earth, proverb, 
 of idle, do-nothing people, Lat. pon- 
 dera terras, fruges consumers nati, II. 
 18, 104, Od. 20, 379 : hence— IL a load 
 of griejf, in full 7i.iir7ig uvBog, Soph. 
 El 120 : hence absol., troihle, distress, 
 sorrow, Trag., etc. : axBog ^ipeiv, to 
 bring or cause trouble, etc. : Xen. Epist. 
 1,4. (CtsxSbaxBoiiai.) - 
 
 'AxBcipopiu, to be an ax66(popog, to 
 bear burdens, Hipp., and fteq. in late 
 prose. Lob. Phryn. 680: also itx^j;- 
 (popio. 
 
 'AxBotpopla, ag, ij, a bearing of har- 
 dens, Plut. : from 
 
 'AxBo^opog, ov, (.arBog, ipipa) bear- 
 ing burdens, K-r^vea, Hdt. 7, 187. 
 
 f'AxtXEiog, a, oj;,='Aytt/l., Eur. 
 Hec. 130. 
 
 i'AxtX^t67jg, ov, d, patron., son of 
 Achilles, i. e. Neoptolemus, Ath. : de- 
 scendantofAchilles,i.e.Vyrrii\3a,An(h. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AXNO 
 
 VAxpOi^Lov, ov, t6. Ion. -hjlov, 
 AchiUSum, sub. hp&v, prop, a temple, 
 etc., of Achilles,—!, a town of Cape 
 Sigeum ODntaining the tomb of Achil- 
 les, Hdt. 5, 94. — 2. a tovrai on the 
 Cumnerian Bosporus, Strab. 
 
 'Axi^^-eiog and driXXj^Jf, tdog, ri, 
 a fine hind of barley, Hipp.: to *Ay/A- 
 Xuov, a cake of fine barley, Ar. Eq 
 
 VAxOJXuog, a, ov, Ion. -Xriiog, 
 of or belonging to Achilles ; hence 
 'AxOAuog Ap6fiog, Achillfus Dromos, 
 the Course of Achilles, a narrow strip 
 of land in the Cimmerian Bosporus 
 near the mouth of the Borysthenes, 
 Hdt. 4, 65 : also 'A^&Xciof Xt/j^v, 
 6, harbour of Achilles, in Laconia, near 
 Cape Taenarus, Pans. — D. used al- 
 so to denote what was excellent, pre- 
 eminent, of its kind, as KpiBy, v. foreg.: 
 from 
 
 'Axi^^eig, (og, Ep. ijog, 6, Hom. 
 also 'Axt^^g, Achilles, son of Peleus 
 and Thetis, prince of the Myrmidons, 
 hero of the Iliad: hence adj. 'Axl^?i.ei- 
 og, and patronym. 'AxiTiXeCdiig, ov, 6. 
 — II. the fallacy called in full Achilles 
 and the Tortoise, invented by Zeno of 
 Elea, or Parraenides, Aristot. Phys. 
 6, 9, 3. 
 
 'Axt^i^^tg, tSog, 17, v. orj/lXEjof. 
 
 'A;t;f^or, ov, (o pnv. -xiMg) with- 
 out grass or fodder. — II. (o intens. or 
 copul.) rich in grass, dub. 
 
 'Aj(lTav, ov, gen. uvof, (a priv., 
 XtTOv) without tunic, scantily clothed, 
 of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 2. [aXt] 
 
 *AyXaivla, ag, tj, viant of a cloak or 
 mantle, Eur. Hel. 1282 : from 
 
 'Ax%aivog, ov, (a priv., x^^'va) 
 without cloak or mantle, Simon. 101. 
 
 'Ax^oog, ov, contr. axKovc, ovv, (a 
 priv., x^a) without herbage, Eur. Hel. 
 1327. — II. sere, withered, 0pp. 
 
 VAx^vvu,=ux7i,va, from which 1 
 aor. pass. iixXvvBriv, Qu. Sm. 2, 550. 
 
 'Ax^vdeig, eaaa, ev, (.iix^vg) murky, 
 gloomy, Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5, 77. 
 
 'Ax?w6ire(a, ng, 7;, {hxT^ig, vi^a) 
 gloom-footed, Tryph. 
 
 'AXAT'2, voc, 7], a mist, hence 
 gloom, darkness, Lat. caligo : in Horn, 
 often the mist which comes over the 
 eyes of the dying or swooning : me- 
 taph. trouble, and so personified in 
 Hes. Sc. 264. [« in nom. and ace. 
 sing., Hom., and Hes. : v in late po- 
 ets.] 
 
 'A;i;Ai)u, f. -vaa, aor. 1 rixfjvaa, to 
 be or grow dark, Od. 12, 406 ; 14, 304. 
 — n. act. to darken, Q. Sm. 
 _ 'Ax^vudrig, eg, {ax^vg, elSog) = 
 axAvoeig, misty, murky, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'AXNA, Ion. axv7i, Tjg, ij, (akin to 
 Xvoog, l&xyri, Lat. lanugo) anything 
 shaved or taken off., or that comes off the 
 surface of a thing,— L esp. of liquids, 
 foam, froth, in Horn, of the sea, more 
 fiiUy dXoc arvr; : the froth of wine, 
 olvuTtog a., Eur. Or. 115 : hence ax 
 V7J ovpavia, the dew of heaven (because 
 it stands on the surface of the grass, 
 etc.). Soph. O. C. 681 : also SaKpiav 
 dxvTiv Tiyyei, dewy tears. Id. Tr. 849. 
 —II. of solids, as chaff that f^ies oft 
 in winnowing, II. 5, 499 : the doim on 
 the plum or quince, Anth. : bBovlov 
 axv'n, Imt, Hipp. ; &. yaXKindog, me- 
 tallic dust, Plut. — UL UXV7IV, in ace. 
 as adv., a morsel, a little bit, nhv ax- 
 vriv icaTaiiiay,Ai. Vesp. 92, cf. Soph. 
 Fr. 48. 
 
 'Ayviairiiii, {axu, as if Dor. for 
 uxdi^tit) to beTtfiserable, to mourn, Al 
 cae. 98, v. Koen Greg. p. 620. 
 
 ■A;i;voof, ov, contr. uxvovg, ow, (o 
 pnv., xv^og) without dopm, Anth 
 253 
 
AXPE 
 
 raetapl. noni. pi. uxvoeg, in Maneth. 
 i, 126, 
 
 "A^m/iai., only used in pires. and 
 impf . {axog) io trouble one^s aelf^ grieve, 
 Horn., mostly in part., axviftevoi 
 K^p, Ovfibv tul arndeffatv grieved at 
 heart : also c. gen., axvvTat (jidiuhtov, 
 /tT^oixo/iivon,- for the dead, the ab- 
 sent ; also irept tivl, H. Horn. Cer. 
 77 ; and uxv- Ti, to rrummfffr a thing, 
 Find P. 7, 18, Soph. Ant, 627: from 
 
 'kxvvi, iog, rit^&roCi trmtble. Ion. 
 
 'Axo7i.ta,as, Ji,{'axolof),want of gall ; 
 metaph. gentleness, meekness, Plut. : 
 
 t'A;t;oAJLa, ijf, ^, Aeholla, a city of 
 Africa, in the territory of Carthage, 
 S+rab. 
 
 'kXoKog, ov, {a priv., roM lacking 
 gall, metaph. meek, gentle. — II. Od. 4, 
 221, (^dp/ianov axo7u>v, nllai/ing bile 
 or anger, cf. uarovog II. and u,d?ial37jc 
 II. 2. 
 
 'Avouatjmid. from *uxa, to bewail 
 one's self, Od. 18, 256; 19, 129. 
 
 'KXopSa;, ov, {a ptix., xapM) with- 
 out strings : unmusical, Anst. Rhet. 
 
 'Kx6pmT0(, ov, (a priv., xopeva) 
 that has not danced, banished from the 
 dahce or chorus. Plat. Legg. 654 A. — 
 II. like uxopog, not attended with the 
 dance, joyless, wretched, dvelSrj, Soph. 
 El. W69, uTffit, Eur. Tro. 121. 
 
 ' kxopriyriala, Of , r), (a priv., xopi- 
 ySa) want of supplies, Polyb. 
 
 'A-XOimyv'Oi, ov, Co priv., xopv- 
 ySu) without supplies, rCiv uvayKal- 
 av, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'A-Xopvyia, (Sf> V' 5= axapriyrisia, 
 Polyb. 
 
 "Aropof, ov, (a priv., x^POC) with- 
 out the dance, and so like dydpevrof, 
 as a sign of sorrow or the hke, epith. 
 of war,. Aesch. Supp. 635, 681 : of 
 death, Sophl O. C. 1223 : ax- arova- 
 Xal, Eur. Andr. 1038. 
 
 'AXOS, £0f, TO, an ACHE, pain, 
 distress, in Horn, always of mind, in 
 Pind. also of body, and in Trag. freq. 
 of both : oipdvtov axog, plague of 
 heaven, of a storm. Soph. Ant. 418, 
 where Herm. takes oip. in the signf. 
 of huge, awful, as in Aesch. Pers. 573, 
 cf. 581 : the Trag. use it mostljr in 
 plur. : &x<>C ""fif, grief for a tmng. 
 (Cf sub * a^M.) 
 
 *Arpaai'7'o$',ov, poet, for axpavTog, 
 q. v.. Call. Apol. 110. [pa] 
 
 VhxpO'&lvfl,7ig, rj-Achradina, a quar- 
 ter oT Syracuse, Plut. 
 
 'k.xpavi,k, gen. fof,=sq., Nic. 
 
 'KxpavTog, av, (o priv., Jfpau, 
 ypaivu) untouched, undefiled, pure, 
 Eur. I. A. 1574 
 
 'ArpaSovaioc, an epith. in Ar. Eccl. 
 362, formed from sq., as if from the 
 name of a djuof . 
 
 'Aypof, doog, ij, a kind of wild 
 pear, like ax^pioe, used for a fence. 
 At. Eccl. 355 : Theophr. has it both 
 for the tree acA fruit. 
 
 'Aype^ffl, flfi 17) uselessn^s, Diosc, v. 
 Lob. Phryn. 106. 
 
 'kxpeioyAf^S, av,{lixpstoc, yllag) 
 untimely laughing, epith. of the Athe- 
 nians, Cratin, Inoert. 51, cf hxP^I'O^- 
 
 'kxpstov, Att. &xpeiov, as adv. of 
 dAfpetof, q. v., Hqm. . 
 
 'Xxpelo;, ov, rarely a, ov. Ion. 
 axpijloi, {a priv., xp^t") ^eless, m- 
 profitable, goad for nothing, axpnjlo^ 
 iiVTip, Hes. Op. 295, and, freq. in 
 Trag., and Att. prose ; esp. unservice- 
 ahUf unfit for war, dxp. 6fiiXo^,_ Hdt. 
 3, 81 ; TO d;i;p^iov, the unserviceable 
 part of an army, opp. to Kofiapdv, Id. 
 1, 191, cf. Thuc. 1, 93 ; 2, 6, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 2, 18 : so t6 &x- '^f f/^tntas, 
 rhuc. 1, 44. — II. Horn, uses the word 
 254 
 
 AXPO 
 twice, in H. 2, 269, of Thersites after 
 being beaten by Ulysses, iivptiov 
 I66v, giving a helpless look, tot^amg 
 foolish ; and in Od. 18, 163, of Pe- 
 nelope trying to disguise her-feelings, 
 &XP^tov kyiXaaae, laughed without use 
 or cause, made a forced laugh, cf dxpEt- 
 dyeXwg: so too hxp^lov KXdi^etv, to 
 bark needlessly, without caiusse, of 
 hounds, Theocr. 25, 72. Adv. -uf. 
 Hence 
 
 'AxpEiou, u, to makeuseless, disable, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'A;t:pEO£, ow,=a;i;pEiof, Tryph. 
 
 'Axp^eigi eaaa, ev.^aTpeioc, poet. 
 
 'A;i;pi7(0f , ov. Ion. for dxpetof, Hes. 
 
 'Axp^lOTos, ov,=axpswg, Musae. 
 
 'AxpriimTia, ax, r), (dxprjuaTOx) 
 want of money, Thuc. 1, Jl. 
 
 'AxpriiidriBTOX, ov, (a priv., xpt- 
 fiaTi^Qi) ^fiepa, a day on which vxt pub- 
 lic business was done, Plut. 
 
 *AxpV/^Tog, ov, (a priv., vpij/iaTa} 
 without money or means. Hat. 1, 89 : 
 ol dxP; the poor, Aesch. Pers. 167. 
 
 Axprilioviu, &, (dxP')f<^^) '" ** 
 poor, needy. 
 
 'AxpriltomvTI, VS, ij, want of money, 
 Od. 17, 502 : from 
 
 'Axpiiiiav, ov, gen. ovoc, (a priv., 
 Xi>Vl^o.Ta) poor, needy, like aXP^f^O-Tog, 
 Solon 5, 41, Eur. Med. 460. ["a] 
 
 'Axpriala, of, iy, (o priv., ;i;p«oiiiC«) 
 a being obsolete. 
 
 'Axpnatftog, ov, (a priv., xptjatfiog) 
 useless, profitless, Theophr. 
 
 'AxpvoTiu, Q, to be axptjaro;, be ob- 
 solete, Graram. 
 
 . 'AxpTJCTTia, C£*, ^, uselessness, unfit- 
 ness. Plat. Rep. 489 B. — 11. =ixP1- 
 ata '. from 
 
 'AxpvToc, ov, (o priv., vpdopua, 
 XP^OTog) useless, unprofitable, unser- 
 viceable, Hdt. 1', 166, Thuc, etc. : un- 
 fit for a thing, Ic ". Hdt. 8, 142, nvL, 
 to a person, Eur. Heracl. 4 : withmit 
 effect, Lat. irritus, SiadiaTOV, Id. I. T. 
 121 : in genl. just likei(i;|;pe40f , (which 
 it nearly superseded m the Oratt. 
 and later Greek,) o(useless, do-nothing 
 persons, dvp. Tro^lrat, Isae. 67, 15, 
 co^ioTai, Lys. 912, etc. : dxpvOTOv 
 as adv. vainly, Batr. 70. — II. not 
 XPTJfTTOC, unkind, cruel, Hdt. 8, 111. — • 
 III. act. making no use of, c. dat. (like 
 Xpdofiai), u-xp. ^wioet, Eur. Tro. 
 667. — IV. not used, and so new, l^dTia, 
 Luc, — ^.obsolete, Gramm, Adv.-rwf. 
 Hence 
 
 'AxprfGTdo, tomake useless, destroy, 
 corrupt, TTjV ''EM.dSa (jiav^, Schftf. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 360, Greg. p. 965. 
 
 'A;i;pt and, esp. before a vowel, 
 oyptf, prep. c. gen., until, of time, 
 like ftixpt, dxpi iid'Ka Kvi^aog, until 
 deep in, the ni^ht, Od. 18, 370 : some- 
 times follows Its case, Pseudo-Phoc. : 
 also c. ace, but only Ep., Schaf. 
 Bast. Ep. Crit. p. 38. — II. as conj., 
 until, to the time that, c. aut. sine m> : 
 only late, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 402 : in 
 this sense axpi ov is used in Hdt. 1, 
 117. — III. in Hom. as adv. of place, 
 on the surface, like u/cpuf , just touch- 
 ing, 11. 17, 599 : and — 2. even to the 
 outermost, utterly, II. 4, 522. Some 
 Atticists condemn dxpiQ, like lUxptg, 
 as not Att. : others majce uxpi the 
 adv. of time, and dYptc=^dKpt^i5c : 
 but Lob. Phryn. 14, doubts whether 
 any rule can be laid down. (From 
 oKpo?, as /iixP'' f™™ WKof , /iaicpdg.) 
 
 i'Axptav^ ijg, 7, Achrian£, a city of 
 Hyrcania, Polyb. 
 
 'AxpiOTog, ov, (a priv., ;i;p£u) un- 
 anointed. 
 
 'Axpoia and ixpoA") "> Ci5;i;poof) 
 to be colourless, palej Hipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AXQP 
 
 'Axpoia, Of, ^, want of colour, lost 
 of colour, paleness, Hipp-.: from 
 "Axpotoc, ov,=&xpoos- 
 'Axpovag, ov, (o priv., xpovog) 
 without time, wilhmt ' duration, Pint. ; 
 mjt temporary. Adv. -^(jg. 
 
 'Axpoog, pv, contr. dxpovg, ovv, 
 (a priv,, xpda) colowless, having lost 
 colour, pale, Nic. 
 
 t'A;t;pi/)Uf, ISoQ, r/, Achrylis, fem, pr 
 n., Anth, 
 
 'Axpvird^e-n-Xog, m','(aXpi)aog,7riit- 
 Aof) without cloth of gold. 
 
 'Axpvaos, ov, (o priv,, xpvaog) with- 
 out gold, not nch, Plat. Legg. 679 B. 
 — 2. without golden ornaments. 
 
 'AxpofidTicrToc, ov, (o priv., xpu- 
 fiaTi^u) uncoloured, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'Axp&naTog, ov, (o priv., you/«t) 
 without colour, dolourless. Plat. ^ naedr. 
 247 C. 
 
 'Axpufioc, ov, (a priv., mu/m) 
 colourless, not changing colour : hence 
 not blushing, shameless, Hipp. 
 
 "Arpwc, (y V, gen. u, Att. for dxpooc, 
 Plat. Charm. 168 D. 
 
 ' AxpudToi, ov, (a priv., ypiifo) im- 
 coloured, untouched, Eur. HeL 831. 
 
 'Axp^g, ov, (a priv., xii^oe,)i'ith- 
 out juice, insipid. 
 
 'Axyiiog, ov, (o priv., xvi'0(!)= 
 foreg. 
 'Axvficyrog, ov,=foreg. \v] 
 'AxvveTog, ov, (oeuph. ^va) pour- 
 ed far and wvde,far spread, Nic. [v] 
 'AxUptvog, 71, ov, Idxvpov) of chaff. 
 'AxyptTig, idog, ij, peeul. lem. oi 
 foreg., Anth. 
 
 'Avvpfitd, dg, 37, (axupov) a heap oj 
 chaff, n. 5, 502: a place where chaff is 
 thrown away. 
 
 ' Ax'ipfti.og, la, iov,=dxvpivog,afai- 
 rog, a harvest of chaff, Arat. 1098. 
 
 ' AxvpoSoicri, Tig, ii, (dxvpov, Slxo- 
 ftai) a chaff-holder, place where it is col- 
 lected, Xen. Oec. 18, 7. 
 
 'Axvpo&^KV, il, {dxvpov, Ti8?iiu)-s 
 foreg. 
 
 "Axvpov, ov, t6, mostly in plur., 
 chaff, Oran, husks left after threshing 
 or grinding, first in Hdt. 4, 72 : me- 
 taph., dxypa tuv doTQV, Ar. Ach. 
 508. (perhaps from d/c-, i,x~< fr""" 
 its poiTited nature, cf. *axa.) [2] 
 
 'Axvpog, ov, 6, later form for axv- 
 pov. 
 
 'ArvpdTpiTli, I!3og, 6, 17, (axvpov, 
 Tpipw) rubbing off or threshing oui the 
 husks, Anth. 
 
 'Axvpo^dyiu, {axvpov, ^ayetv) to 
 eat cht^. 
 
 'Axvpdu, (axvpov) to sprinkle or 
 mis with chaff. 
 
 'A^Cp<jiS)?f , eg, {axvpov, elSog) like 
 eh(^,full of chaff, Diosc. 
 
 'Axvpuv, Cwog, S,—axvpog, a chaff- 
 he,apy At, Vesp. 1310. 
 
 'Axypaaig, eag,^, (axopdo) a mix- 
 ing with chaff, Arist, H. A. [ir] 
 
 'A;^r^TOf , ov, (o priv., xvtMu) 
 wianointed, Nonn. 
 
 * 'AXQ, a pres, not used in Act., 
 whence come the mid. axouai, and 
 the forms dx^u, dxeoa, axw/iai, 
 flKax^fatv, dKTjxeiiai, dKaxriiiai, all 
 intrans., to ache, to be sad, troubled: 
 but uKaxvaa, ^koyov, uKo^i^a 
 trans., to trouble, and subst. uxog. 
 (The root is the ejaculation of jrain 
 Ach ! Ah I dx-, cf. axBo/iai.) 
 'Ax6, 71, Dor. for ^;i;u. 
 'Axi^evTog, ov, (o priv., ;fovrfai) 
 Tiot molten, not cast: that cannot bt 
 nielted. 
 'Ax^p, dpog, 6, scurf, dandriff. Medic. 
 'Axup'^Tog, ov, {a priv., x'-'P^") 
 that canrwt be contained, Lat. immensus 
 Eccl. 
 
A*IK 
 
 KxupusTO^, mi, (o priv.,j;up/f6)) 
 not parted, not divided. Plat. Rep. 524 
 B : not to be parted. — II. (o priv., 
 rupof) without a place atsigned one, 
 A en. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 "A;t;u<TTOf, ov, (o priT., x"ivwy.i) 
 not heaped up, Heliod. 
 
 'A.'i, adv. of place, backoiearda, back, 
 away from, away, very freq. in Horn., 
 mostly v»ith verbs that signify going, 
 going back, yielding, returning, with 
 iiKo and {«, more rarely c. gen. only , 
 also pleon. diji airi^, aij) iriJiiv. — 2. 
 of actions, agam, over ogam, 11. 5, 605, 
 not so freq. aij) Xo/i,8<ivejv=ovaAo/i- 
 Biveiv, Theocr. 25, 65. (prob. ftom 
 ivo.) 
 
 'Aijid^aKTo;, ov, {a priv„ i/ioXoffOU) 
 
 witouched, vnhandled. Soph. Fr. 495 : 
 
 immoveable. — ^2. scot-free, Ar. Lys. 275. 
 
 'kijialTO^, ov, (a priv., ■^jidMa) of 
 
 an arrow ; not shot from the siring. — i. 
 
 of a stringed instrument; not played: 
 
 in genl. that cannot be played or sung. 
 
 'Aijiuiuidoi, ov,=sq. 
 
 'Aifio/i/iOf, ov, (o priv., i/Kj/jjuof) 
 
 without sand, not sandy, [u] 
 
 ^Ail/woffriu, (5, not to touch, to heep 
 away from, App. — 2. intr. to he un- 
 touched: from 
 
 'AijiavaTOC, ov, (apriv., ^aia) un- 
 touched, Hdt. 8, 41, Thuc. 4, 97.— U. 
 act. not having touched, not touching, 
 Tivo^, Soph. 0. T. 969. Adv. -art. 
 
 'A-^erff, ^f, (o priv., ^iyu) ua- 
 hlamed, blameless, Soph. El. 497. Adv. 
 -yuc, Ep. -y^Uf, Ap. Rh. 2, 1023. 
 
 'AtI/cktoc, ov,=hliey^c, Theogn. 
 797. — Adv. -TUf. 
 
 'A-TJieiSeia, Of, i/, {/abevd^c) truth- 
 fulness. Plat. Rep. 485 C. 
 
 *AipevSS(j, 6), not to tie, to apeak 
 truth, TTpdf Tiva, Soph. Tr. 469, Hat., 
 etc.: later iijievtiTiu, Lob. Phryn. 
 593, sq. From 
 
 'Ai/ienAJf, ic> (o priv., ■^evio/iai) 
 without lie and deceit, truthful, sincere, 
 trusty, esp. of oracles and the like, 
 Hes. Th. 233, Hdt. 1, 49, and freq. in 
 Att. : in Horn, only as pr. name v. 
 sq., of things, mtcorrupted, genuine, 
 aKUtiJv u^., pure from all deceit, Pind. 
 P. 1,166. Ad '.-^^Uf, Att.-duf.rea/Zy 
 and truly, b tiilt. apicTOQ, Hdt. 9, 58, 
 t'Ai^evd^C, ovr, ^» Aps&udes, a Ne- 
 reid. — 2. -tvSrii, 0!)f, 0, an Athenian 
 archon 01. 86, 4, Diod. S. 12, 36. 
 'AV'CTffTfo,=4V'"'<5^w,Polyb.:from 
 'AV'EDffTop, ov,=k^evSri^. 
 'A-ijjiiiiToc, ov, (o priv., Mxa) not 
 rubbed off, untanned, Ar. Lys. 658: 
 ujuMjnbed, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Aip^MAiiTOC, ov, {a priv., ipnXa- 
 idu) not handled: metaph., Tiot tried 
 or proved, Polyb. 8, 21, 5. 
 
 'AM^iOTO^, ov, (a priv., ijiti^i^a) 
 not elected by votes. — 2. act. Ttot having 
 voted, Ar. Vesp. 752. 
 
 VAtjnitpiav, ctvog, b, Ajjsephion, an 
 Athenian archon, Diog. L. 
 
 'ATJrtiipos, ov, (o priv., ilnjAo^) not 
 having a vote. — 2. without a stone, daK- 
 ni^iof, Artemid. 
 
 'Ai/if/^o^iSpijTof, ov, (o priv., ili^- 
 Aoc, tpopiu) who has not yet voted, 
 Poiyb. 
 
 'AililSoeM^, (g, (4^/f, eUoc) arch- 
 ed, vaulted like an apse. 
 
 *Aipld6ij, u, to vault, to tie or join, 
 Anth., cf. di/)/f. 
 
 'Atlit^/toc ov, (inroiiat, 6v/t6c) 
 and 
 
 'AijiXKapiLo;, oi),{fivTOiuu, Kop&ia) 
 heart-touching, moving, Anton. 
 
 *AlPlKopla, Of, ^, the character of an 
 iflKopos, jastidiausTiess, fickleness, 
 Polyb. 
 'kyiUKopo;, ov, (iwrouai, kooo^) 
 
 A*TX 
 
 strictly one that has had enough if he 
 has but touched a meid, fastidious, fickle. 
 Plat. Ax. 369 A. 
 
 t'Ai^ttaj, tfP, ol, the Apsilae, a Scy- 
 thian people, Arr. 
 
 ^A-Mfmxio), to skirmish with an ene- 
 my, Polyb. : to entice or lead on tofigkt, 
 Plut.: and 
 
 'Aiblfiaxta, Of, ^, a skirmishing, 
 Aescmn. 51, 37 : at/ii/t. xetp<^v, a close 
 fray, Dion. H. : from 
 
 'Ailiifmxoe, ov, (hTrToptai, ftixv) ""■ 
 ticing tofiglU, skirmishing. 
 
 'AijiT/Jilala, of, ^, (uKTO/mi, liiaof) 
 trivial and transient enmity i 
 i'Aibivdioi, oiv, ol, the Apsintlui, a 
 people of southern Thrace, Hdt. 6, 
 34; also 'AT/ivjifltot, Lye. 
 
 'AtjiIvBiov, o», t6, Lat. absinthium, 
 wormwood, Xen. An. 1,5, 1 : hence 
 
 'AijiivBiTTiQ, ov, 6, sub. oZvof, wine 
 prepared with wormmood, Diosc. 
 
 "Ai/zivSof, ov, ii,=&ilitv8iov. 
 fAirivBo;, ov, 6, Apsimhus, a river 
 of Thrace ; A, a city of Thrace, an- 
 other name for AZvof. 
 
 'Atjiig, tSoc, ii. Ion. adff , and so in 
 Plat., (fiwTu) a tying, fastening, knot- 
 ting, i\piScg Xlvov, the joinings, i. e. 
 meshes o/a net, II. 5, 487. — 2. the hoop 
 orfeloe of the wheel, the wheel itself, 
 Hes. Op. 424, Hdt. 4, 72 : hence anij 
 curved form, a bow, arch, vandt, ij 
 ^irovpavia &., the vault of heaven. Plat, 
 Phaedr. 247 B : Kiitlog &ipiSoi, the 
 potter's wheel, Anth.: metaph. Kdfi- 
 rrreev iirOv aibida^, Ar. Thesm. S3. 
 
 "Aipig, euj, 71, i&irro/iai) a touching. 
 Plat. Parm. 149 A, sq. : metaph; olipLei 
 ippevav, distraction of mind, Hipp. 
 
 'AjJiIxoTi-oc, ov, (d'lrTO/im, x°^V) 
 qiuck to anger, choleric, cf. iv^ifitata. 
 
 'AijioyoQ, oj>, = tti/ieyiT'f I mblamed, 
 blameless. Adv. — yWf. 
 
 'Xiji6l>&oia, Of, ^, a flowing back: 
 from 
 
 'AMipooc, ov, contr. ui^ioMowf, 
 ovv, {aib, /5^&>) back-flowing, in Horn, 
 epith. of Ocean, regarded as a stream 
 encircling the earth, and flowing back 
 into itself. 
 
 'Ai^o/i/5of, ov, strictly a shortened 
 form for i,^6l>l>oo^, but in Horn. usu. 
 in the genl. sigirf. moving backwards, 
 going back, uTJ)Qp/!)ot. kKtofiev, diFo- 
 viovro, II. ; so ai/f. Trepdv, dirUvat, 
 Soph. : but mostly in neut. as adv., 
 a-tbo^pov, backward, back: again, much 
 like (#, Horn., and Soph. (Not from 
 Spa, opvv/iL, but from pia : ace. to 
 DoderL from l/i/Su.) 
 
 'A^iof, eof, TO, ((JjTTu) a joining, 
 fastening together, esp. a joint, linib, 
 dljiea trdvTa X'OBev, all the limbs were 
 reUwed (by sleep), Od. 4, 794 : 18, 
 189. 
 fAipoc, ov, b, Apsas, a river of II- 
 lyria, Strab. 
 
 'AipoijitiTl, adv. of sq.. Plat. 
 
 'A'tjiAi^roc, ov, (o priv., ^o^iu) 
 without noise, noiseless, C. gen. KUKV- 
 udToyv, without cry of wailing, Soph. 
 Aj.321. 
 
 'Aifioibp;, ov, {a priv., iM^of) = 
 foreg.. Soph. Tr. 967, Eur. Tro. 887. 
 
 "AtlniKTOc, ov, (a priv,, ijjvxt')) un- 
 coolea, not to be cooled, i. e. warm. Plat. 
 Phaed. 106 A. 
 
 VAipvprl^, ISOQ, ii, prop. fem. adj. 
 from sq. : in pi. 'A^pTtSe^, uv, al, 
 (v^(70t) the Apsyrtides, two islands in 
 the Adriatic, now Osero and Cherse, 
 ApoUod. 1, 9, 24. 
 
 VAijwpTOC, ov, 6, Absyrtus, brother 
 of Medea, ApoUod. 1, 9, 23. 
 
 'Ai/'iJ;i^5}'(5y3;rof, ov, (a!priv.,T/»w;fa- 
 yijiyiiS) not bewitching the soul, ruit re- 
 
 Ticing the heart, Polyb. 
 
 igiiizeu by iviioroson® 
 
 sf. 
 
 AOTE 
 
 'Ai/w^^d), (.aijwxos) to be lifeless or 
 weak. 
 
 'AijiUxta, Of, 7, Bfelessness, weak- 
 ness: cowardice, Aesch. Theb. 259, 
 383, and Eur. : from 
 
 'AifniXog, ov, (a priv., V'«ot) ^'f'' 
 less. Archil. 24, Soph. Fr. 743, and 
 Eur. — II. spiritless, fainthearted, xdnri, 
 Aesch. Theb. 192, without spirit, dull. 
 
 'A-ilivrpo^, ov, (a priv., ipvxpb^) not 
 cold, dm. 1. for ailmKTOQ 1. c, 
 
 * 'AO, root of d^fii., to blow, used 
 only in impf. uov, Ap. Rh. ; cf. u^a, 
 avci. 
 
 *'A0, root of aia,la6a, duTiu, to 
 sleep, only used in aor. dcaa, contr. 
 daa, Horn, akin to foreg. 
 
 * 'AQ? to hurt, contr. from ddu, q. v. 
 *'AB, to satiate, ohly found in act. 
 
 dfievai, [a], contr. for d6/ievat, Horn., 
 for aor. Sira, pres. pass. aoTOt belong 
 to ddo: hence adj. verb, arof, [5], 
 but'Widi a priv. uorof, [22], contr. 
 irof, Horn. ; cf. Buttm. Lezil. voe. 
 ddoTOc, and Ausf. Gr. ^ 114: v.adrcu. 
 
 'AcitfTJf, Ef, (a priv., 6f<j) not smell- 
 ing. 
 
 'AUBev, adv., Dor. for ^O0ev, from 
 the meming, or from the Bast. 
 
 '46v, ^owof, )J, Dor. for timv, 
 Mosch. 
 
 t'Auv, ovof i 6, an Aonian, i. e. Boeo- 
 tian; hence adj. 'Abviog, a, ov, 
 Aonian, Boeotian, q. v. [d] 
 
 t'Aoof, 'A<Sof, ov, 6, Aoiis, a river 
 of Illyna,=AZof, now Vaiusa, Strab. 
 
 'Aup, 6, V. sub Hop. 
 
 *Awpea), (aupof II.) to be careless. 
 
 'Aupt, adv. of oupof, untimely, at a 
 wrong iirfie, loo early; ^Gsp. before mid- 
 night, Eur. Incert. ; vvKTog dupl, at 
 dead of nigkt, Anti^YiO 115,18. \ii,t\ 
 
 'Aupta, cEf , ^', a wrong time, vmtimcly 
 fate or death, Pind. Fr. 101 : dap. 
 8(povs, an untimely, i. e: too early 
 summer, Plut,; esp. midnight. I^at. 
 Tjoar intempesta, Hemst. Thom. M, p. 
 136,: in ace. as adv,, to come too late, 
 duplttv nKeiv, Ar. Ach. 23. , 
 
 'AapiMyicTTiQ, ov, b, {dupl, Tioio- ■ 
 /j.ai) bathing too early, v. 1., Anton. 
 
 'Adtpiog, a, ov,±=u(,)poc, Arith. ■ 
 
 'AopoBdvuTogi ov, (4«pof, 0dva 
 TOf ) untimely dead, Ar. Fr. 592. [9u] 
 
 'Aupd/lEJOf, qv,. (aopos, Tieioc) un 
 ntltiiralty' smooth, esp. of men Who by 
 pulling out their beards tried to make 
 themselves look young, Oratin. Ar- 
 chil, 9. 
 
 'Aup6vvKT0(, ov, (dapo;, vi^ at 
 midnight, Lat. intempesta node, Aesch. 
 Cho, 34. 
 
 'Auppf, ov, (o priv., (Spo) nntimeiy, 
 unseasonable, xsip^, fixO'i, Aesch., 
 ddVaTol, Eur. — H. before the lime, un- 
 ripe, unformed: hence misshapen, de- 
 formed, ffo(Jef dapoi, of Scylla's feet, 
 Od: 12, 89: in genl. without iipa, 
 without youthful freshness, opp. to 
 dpofof, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 14.— -Jl. (o 
 priv.,^pa) without care, careless, heed- 
 less. 
 
 'Aapoc, 6, contr. i)pog,sleep, Sapph. 
 39. 
 
 'AapoTOKOf , ov, {dapog, tIktq) un- 
 timely bom. 
 
 'AapTO, 6p, plqpf, pass, of detpo, 
 Hom. in phrase /idxaipa trapd ^l6sog 
 Kov^ebv aiopTO, the sacrificial hnife 
 hung by his sword-sheath, 11. 3j 272 ; 
 19, 253. (akin to oMpo, do^, dopnj, 
 &opT^p.) 
 
 ■A6f, v< Dor. for 'H(3f, 'Euf. 
 Hence 
 
 'Auf^dpof , 6, = 'Euf06pof, $uf 
 i^6poe, the bringer of light, the morning 
 star, Lat. Lucifer, Pind. 1, 4, 41 (3, 42' 
 
 'A(jTeli(i),= autia. 
 
 255 
 
BHTA 
 
 'Ad)rtu, i&a) ^ to sleep, ndvvvxov 
 Unvov, yXvKvv vttvov auTElv, II. 10, 
 159, Od. 10, 548 : later also absol. 
 (A.CC. to some from ua, to breathe, 
 Lat. spirare, and hence at once -to 
 sleep, cf. Buttm, Lexil. voc. auTOf 8 ; 
 others from Harov, Lat. somnum car- 
 pere, very far-fetched.) 
 
 "Aarnv, ov, to, and aurOf, ov, 6, 
 usu. the fairest,, best, choicest of its 
 kind; only poet, and esp. in Find., 
 who has it in various relations, uu- 
 T0( fottf , UTe^&vav, xo-ptTav, etc. : 
 Horn, too uses it only in the above 
 sense, and mostly of the finest 'wool, 
 olbc uarov, II. 13, 599, 716, Od. 1, 
 443 : also without o/df, (which must 
 be supplied from the context) fiock, 
 doum, Od. 9, 434; and once of the 
 finest linm, UvoLO Xeirrbv ttuTov, II. 
 9, 657; Ap. Rh. calls the golden 
 fleece, xpvc^tov aarov ; and Call. 
 Apoll. ill, calls pure spring-water 
 aKpov &G1T0V : hence — H. the decora- 
 tion, honour, pride of a thing, so auTog 
 linrav, of a song in praise of horses, 
 Bockh Expl. Find. O. 3, 3, aarov 
 iipsTdv, O. 5, 2, auTov x^tpuv, O. 8, 
 99. — The gender cannot be settled 
 from Horn. 5 Find, always has d 
 auToc, and so Theocr. 13, 27: Ap. 
 Rh. and the later Ep. to uaTov, prob. 
 because they supposed that Horn, 
 used it so. (The signf.^^ower, which 
 was long regarded as the primary 
 one, is not found at all: the word 
 seems orig. to have been used of the 
 fiock of wool. The deriv. unknown : 
 Buttm. Lexil. in v., fancifully enough 
 derives it from a^/ii., that which is 
 easily blown about, and, since the 
 beauty of cloth depends on its flocky 
 surface, hence, he thinks, arose the 
 metaph.'sense oibest, choicest, etc.) 
 
 'AuToc, 6, V. foreg. 
 
 'Auroc, ov, (a priv., ovg) without 
 ■iars: of vessels, tuithout handle or 
 handles, Philet. 39. 
 
 B 
 
 B, ,8, PflTa, indecl., second letter 
 of the Gr. alphabet : hence numeral 
 =Sio and SsvTspoc, but /3=2000. 
 
 The pronunc. was softer than our 
 B, like the Spanish or modem Greek ; 
 and so late authors used it for the 
 Roman V, as BdMuv, 'RtpyiXioQ, and 
 in modern Greek it is pronounced 
 .like our V, cf infr. Til. The Aeol. 
 and Dor. used it as the simple aspi- 
 rate before p, as j3p6Sov, ISpdKoc, lor 
 I3660V, ()&Kog, also before vowels, as 
 BiSoi for idoQ. It was often inserted 
 between piX and /zp to give a fuller 
 sound, as in nearifiPpla, ycui^pdi, 
 fiiuBTiSTui ; , so also . m words like 
 a/ippoToc, SfijSpc/iog. 
 
 The change of j3 into other .con- 
 sonants was chiefly owing to the 
 different pronunciations of the se- 
 veral dialects, — I. into 7r, (so the 
 Welch change the English b into p,) 
 e. g. j3oT«v for naTslv. — II. Arcad., 
 into f, as f^Wu, i^ipedpov, for j3d/l^u, 
 pepeSpoy, PipaBpov, Pors. Phoen. 
 45.— III. into y, as yX^XCni for ;8X^- 
 yov : this is a very freq. change in 
 the cognate languages : , 'e. g. fido, 
 ^atvu), Sanscr. ga, to go: poOf, 
 Sanscr. gd, a cow, (Sapvg, Lat. ff'avis : 
 cf Davd in Corintia=yjji;^. — Iv. into 
 K as Lat. tabeo compared with r^/cu, 
 IraKov.—'V. into /i, as ueuBpdg for 
 956 
 
 BAri 
 
 /3m/3pdf.— VI. Maeedon. into ^, as 
 BMiTTTTOf, 'Spty'eg, BepevlKij, for 4>/- 
 XtTTitog, ^pvyec, ^epsviKii. — VII. in 
 late authors, sometimes for v in diph- 
 thongs, as aj}pa, KoXdBpo^ for avpa, 
 KaXavpoip, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 586. 
 
 Ba, shortened form of BaaiXev, O 
 king! Aesch. Supp. 892, Valck. Hdt. 
 4, 59, Adon. p. 383 ; so //a for /idrep, 
 and i<j (or Sa/M. 
 
 tBda/l, 6, 7/, indecl. Baal, a Phoe- 
 nician deity, LXX., N. T. Rom. xi. 4. 
 Ba/3df<j, f. -dfu, redupl. for jSd^a, 
 to chatter: also to stutter. — i.^^ipd- 
 fw : both very rare. 
 
 'Ba0aL, and jiuBaLu^, Lat. papae ! 
 Exclamation of surprise, or amaze- 
 ment, bless me ! Plat. Eur., and 
 Comic. _ , 
 
 tBd/3ffiKoi, V. sub J3uj3a^. 
 BapdtcTTjg, ov, 6, V. pd^a^. 
 
 iBaPdvo/^ov, ov, to, Babanomum, a 
 city of Fontus, Strab. 
 
 Bd/3df, n/cof , b, and PaPdKTr/c, ov, 
 6, (PaPd^u) a chatterer. — 2. a dancer 
 or mad reveller, epith. of Pan, Cratin. 
 Incert. 22. BdpaKoi. vras a name for 
 grasshoppers with the Eleans, for 
 frogs in Pontus. 
 
 'BaPpa6C>v, 6voq, ^, the grasshopper, 
 V. PafiPpa6uv. 
 
 BaPpd^u, t» chatter, chirp, of the 
 grasshopper, Anan. 1, 6. (Hence 
 PappaSuv, also PsPpdg, PepiPpdi, 
 /le/ippdg.) 
 
 ^Bapplat;, and -log, oru, b, Babrias or 
 Babrius, a Greek poet, who turned 
 the Aesopean fables into verse. 
 
 BaPvica, it, Lacon. for yiAvpa, v. 
 PaPv?. 
 BaPvicds,=7re?ieKdv, Philet. 40. 
 
 iBaPvX6v, wvof, ^, Babylon, the 
 capital of the Babylonian empire, on 
 the Euphrates, Hdt. 1, 178.— 2. a city 
 of lower Aegypt, Strab. Hence 
 
 iBaPvXovidKogi ^, ov, Babylonian; 
 and 
 
 fBaPvXuviog, a, ov, also, of, ov, Arr. 
 An. 6, 29 ; Babylonian ; ol BaBvXu- 
 vLoi, the Babylonians ; jj BaPvAcrvia, 
 sc. X(jpd, Babylonia, the territory 
 around Babylon, also, the region in- 
 cluded between Mesopotamia, the 
 Tigris, and the Persian gulf, Hdt., 
 Xen., etc. 
 
 Bapv^, iKot, 17, or PaPvxa, 7, La- 
 con, forr^^vpa, a bridge, Plut. Ly- 
 curg. 6, Pelop. 17. 
 
 ■1;BdPvpaa, giv, Td,Babyrsa,3 mount- 
 ain fastness in Armenia, Strab. 
 
 tBa/3iipraf, ov, 6, Babyrtas, a Mes- 
 senian, Polyb. 4, 4, 5. 
 
 tBd/3t)f, vo£, 6,=TvAdn>, Hellen. ap. 
 Ath. 680.- 2. Babys, father of Phere- 
 cydes, Strab.— 3. a pipe player, Ath. 
 624 B. 
 
 tBdyo, ^, the Lat. Vaga, a city of 
 Numidia, Plut. Mar. 8. 
 
 iBayaSavCa or -Saovta, Of, ii, Ba- 
 gadaonia, a part of Cappadocia, Strab. 
 
 tBdyafof , ov, b, Bagazus, a Persian, 
 Ath. 609 A. 
 
 iBayai, uv, al, Bagae, a castle of 
 Sogdiana, Arr. An. 4, 17, 4. 
 , tBayatOf, ov, b, Bagaeus, a Persian 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 3, 128. 
 
 tBdyof, ov, b, Bagas, a Paphlago- 
 nian masc. pr. n., Strab. 
 
 tBoyacrd/ci^f, ot). Ion. eu, 6, Bagasa- 
 ces, Persian pr. n., Hdt. 7, 75. 
 
 \Bdysia, ag, 5, Ba^a, a promontory 
 of Caramania, Arr. Ind. 28, 9. 
 
 iBayloapa, ov, rd, Bagisara, a place 
 in the country of the Ichthyophagi, 
 Arr. Ind. 26, 2. 
 
 tBayio'Tov^f, ov, b, Bagistanes, 
 masc. pr. n. Arr. An. 3, 21, 1. 
 
 tBaytorovof, jj, ov, ofBagiatana, a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BAeM 
 
 city of Media ; to Bay., (foof) tht 
 Bagistanian mountain, Diod. S. 
 
 Bdy/ia, aTog, Td, OSdfu) a speech, 
 address, report, Aesch. Pers. 636. — 2. 
 a sound, voice, speaking. - 
 
 Bayog, b, Lacon. for dvdf, Bockh 
 C. L 1, 83. 
 
 iBaypadag, ov, b, Bagradas, now 
 Megierda, a river near TJtica in Afii 
 ca, Strab. 
 
 Bay6ag, Diod., Plut., etc., Bayuog 
 Strab., ov, b, Lat. Bagoas and Ba- 
 gous, Persian word=eivov;^Of. ' 
 
 iBaSdg, a, 6, Badas, a river of Syria 
 Strab. 
 
 BdSriv, adv. (JSaivu) step by step, 
 slowly pacing, opp. to quick running, 
 11. 13, 516. — II. walking, marching on 
 foot, opp. to riding, driving, or sail- 
 mg, Aesch. Pers. 19. [2] 
 
 Badi^a, fut. -Caa usu. Att. -loS/ioi, 
 in Luc. also -lao/iai, less correctly 
 Pa6iCt, iPdSog, paiva, vado) to march, 
 walk, go, travel, H. Hom. Merc. 210, 
 esp. to pace slowly towards, to advance 
 step by step, opp. to Tpsxd). 
 
 tBdotf, log, 0, Badis, a district of 
 Caramania, Arr. Ind. 32. 
 
 BdSiBig, eag, ii, (PaSi^u) a walking, 
 advancing, walk, Ar. Plut. 334. 
 
 BdSiOfia, aTog, to, (Padl^o) a step, 
 walk, in genl. gait, Dem. 982, 18. 
 Hence 
 
 Badtff/iaTiag, ov, 6, a good walker, 
 one that can step out, Crat. Inc. 105. 
 
 BaSiaiiog, ov, b,=pdiu!ig. Plat 
 Charm. 160 C. 
 
 BaSicTiov, adj. verb, from /Sadifo, 
 one must walk, go. Soph. El. 1502. 
 
 BaStcrrfig, ov, 0, (fiadi^a) one that 
 goes on foot, a walker; but Taxvg Pad:, 
 a quick runner, Eur. Med. 1182. 
 
 BadiffTCKog, 7, ov, (PaSl^u) belong- 
 ing to, fit for walking, used to or g<md 
 at walking, active, Ar. Ran. 128. 
 
 BadiGtog, tj, &v, (PadC^u) that can 
 be passed on foot, Arr. 
 
 Bddog, OD, 6, {Patvu) a walk, step, 
 path, pdSov Padl^eiv, Ar. Av. 42. 
 
 tBddpi^f, £U, d, Badres, a Persian 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 4, 167. 
 
 tBdfzpa, av, Td, Bazira, a city of 
 India in the territory of the Assaceni, 
 Arr. An. 4, 27. 
 
 * BA'ZQ, to go, supposed form, v. 
 PiPd^a. 
 
 BA'ZQ, f. pd^a, to speak, say, Horn., 
 who often joins upria, Trenw^ti, 
 dvefioXia pd^eiv, also pd^eiv Tiva 
 TL, to say somewhat to a man, U. 16, 
 207: besides pres. and imperf. act 
 he has perf pass. ETrof PepaKrat, a 
 word has been spoken, Od. 8, 408, 
 also c. dat. lei, xaXeiroIg Pa^eiy frf- 
 EOOl, to address with sharp words, Hes. 
 Op. 184. (V. paPd(a, Pu^ig, Pdam : 
 ijipd^a, ^danu, (^ijfii.) 
 
 iBaddvaTog, ov, 6, Batkanatus, a 
 leader of the Gauls, who invaded 
 Greece, Ath. 234 B. 
 
 Badiri, Ion. fem. from Ba&6g for 
 paBela, II. 
 
 iBadela, ag, A, the Lat. Badia, a 
 city of Spain, Plut 
 
 Badiug, adv. from PaBig. 
 tBd^iTTTTOf, ov, d, Bathippus, an 
 Athenian, Dem. 501, 8. 
 
 BdBiOToc, ri, ov, superl. from Pa- 
 Big, l\. 
 
 BaB/aiSbv, adv. (fiaB/ibg) by steps, 
 Ath. 
 
 BaB/ilc, ISog, and ZSog, ;J,=sq., a 
 pedestal, rJ3li.N. 5, 3 : acC. to others 
 a dim. 
 
 Badiibg, ov, 6, [Paiv!i)=PaBi{, 
 step, stair, threshold, LXX. — II. a de- 
 gree, rank, Lat grvdtis, ' N. T., «nil 
 Eccl.— III.=/3ddjffjf, Eccl. 
 
BAeT 
 
 BiBoc, eoc, TO, (fioBvc) depth or 
 hdght, ace. as measured up or down, 
 Lat. aUituio, im BaBog, mile, pi sol- 
 diers, Thuc. 5, 68 : in geal. extension 
 m jpoce, breadth, freq. metaph. /Joflof 
 KaKuv, Aesch., etc., depth, fulness 
 rmdiitide, cf. /Jafliif : depth of mind, 
 Heind. Plat. Theaet. 183 E, tv jSdOct 
 TrdfftOf , deep in drink, Theocr. 14, 29 ; 
 ol hi pdOei, tkey that live far inland, 
 Strab. (Akin to it are pivdp(, Pv- 
 edf, ^Swffof, irtiS/J^v.) , „ „ ; 
 
 Bd6pa, Of, i, IJ3alva)=padiidc, a 
 Mtep, stair: mostly in ccanpds. airo- 
 BaBpa, im^dBpa. 
 
 Ba6paiiov, av, rd, dim. from foreg., 
 a step or stool, Ar. Fr. 433, 
 
 Sadpela, ag, ^,=/3o6pov, Aesch. 
 Supp. 859. 
 
 BoBpiKiv, ov, T&, a small staircase, 
 Lat. scalare, Inscr. : from 
 
 Bu0pov, ov, Td,=j3oCTlf , a step, stair, 
 staircase, threshold. Soph. O. C. 1591 : 
 a round of a ladder, Eur. Phoen. 1179: 
 a seat, bench, Soph. O. C. 101 : a hose, 
 pedestal, Aesch. Pers. 812 : o founda- 
 tion, tv ^aBpoiq elvai, to stand fast, 
 Eur. : but Kivdivov ^ddpa, the thresh' 
 old, verge of danger, Eur. Cycl. 352 : 
 iK /Jaft)uv,/«7idi(iM, Dion. H. (Contr. 
 from paT^piov.) 
 
 BadvayKije, ig, (J3adic, ay/tof ) with 
 deep vales, Anth. 
 
 iadv^ovTiOQ, ov, (fioBic /SouA^) 
 deep-conmselling, profo^mdly wise, 
 Aesch. Pers. 142. fs] 
 
 BaBvyeioc, ov, ton. fiaSiytog, ov, 
 Hdt., Att. ^oBiyeai, uk, (PaBis, yfj) 
 i«'(A deep «^7, hence JriM(/i*/,Thfiophr.: 
 opp. to rocky gtound^Jthat has only 
 a thin covering of soil. 
 
 BaSvyhiuog, ov,f3oSig, yiveiov) 
 tfd^ low, full-fiowiiig beard, Julian. 
 
 BaBiiyeoc, ov. Ion. for 0a6vyeio(, 
 Hdt. 4, 23. 
 
 BaSiyEUf, uv, Att. for PaMyeiog. 
 
 %aSi]yiipui, av, gen. a, (paBif, yfi- 
 .pas) sunk in old age, decrepit, Anth. 
 
 BaBvyTivirroi, ov, {fiaBv;, yXv<S>(S) 
 dem-carved, Anth. 
 
 BaBvyvo^iosvvJi, 37f,. ^> dy)th of 
 wisdom, late ; from 
 
 BaSvYV&iiav, ov, gen. ovo;, (0a6ig, 
 YViiiin)=0aSv0ov%oc,P!ii>i. 124, 5. 
 
 BoSii<5ev(Jppf, ov, ($adi(, SMpov) 
 deeply-wooded, Ltyr. ap. Plut. 
 
 BttBvSlvritii, earn, tv, deep-eddying, 
 n. 21, 15 : poet, for 
 
 BaBvStvrii, ov, 6, (fioBvc, SLvri)the 
 deep-eddying, Hom., and Hes. epith. 
 of 'QKcav6c and jrora/ib;. [£] 
 
 BaBvdlvTic, (i,=tuieg., late form. 
 
 BaBvSo^oi:, ov, (ffadHc, So^a) far- 
 famed, ilbutrious. Find. P. 1, 127. 
 
 B<iBi)epyiu,(fiaBO(, "Ipyu) to work 
 deep, esp. to dig or plough deep. 
 
 BoSifuvof, ov, (paBvc, Cavrf) deep- 
 girded, I. e. not under the breast, but 
 over the hips, so that the gown fell 
 over the girdle in large, full folds; 
 only of woinen's, and esp. of the Ion- 
 ian dress, MiiU. Archaol. d. Kunst 
 4 339, Bockh Expl. Find. O. 3, 35 : 
 but since maids and matrons appear- 
 ed in full drapery only on great oc- 
 casions, it meant in genl. richly clad, 
 Hom. : cf PaSiKoXKos. 
 
 BaBiBpi^, ralxog, 6, ii, {0aSv{, 
 OpISl with thick, full, long hair: of 
 sheep, with thiekei lora wool, H. Hom, 
 Ap. 412. 
 
 BaevKOfiT^c, ic, (/3oWf, ko/iit^) 
 strongly curved, Anth. 
 
 BeiBvKVTVC, tf, (/JoWf , K^Tos) irov- 
 TOf, the deep, deep »eo, Theogn. 175 ; 
 V. KijTiieis. 
 
 BaBvK^S, it, (/3aWf, K^of)= 
 flnWJofof, Anth. 
 17 
 
 BAAT 
 
 3aOiK.\fi[>os, ov, {^aOist KTajpoO 
 immensely rich, esp. having large landed 
 prmerty, £p. Hom. 17. 
 
 tBo9«/c^W> oiif, 6, Bathycles, son 
 of Chalcon, II. 16, 594. Others in 
 Faus., Plut., etc. 
 
 BaBvxv^/ilC, (^aBiq, KV^/lll) wear- 
 ing high greaves, Q. Sm. 
 
 BaSvKoXiroc, ov, (/Jafltif, k61vos) 
 deep-bosomed, with the dress in deep, 
 full folds, hence richly clad, like ;3o- 
 Wfuvof, Horn., epith. of the Trojan 
 women ; which others explain of 
 their full, swelling breasti, ana so cer- 
 tainly used by Aesch. Theb. 864. — 
 II. of the earth, with deep valleys. 
 Find. P. 9, 77; of the sea or rivers, 
 with deep bays or creeks, 
 
 BaBvKo/ioQ, ov, (fiaBig, /cd/n?) with 
 thick hair : woody, Ar. Fr. 557. 
 
 BaBv/cp^/ivos, ov, {PoBvc KpmivSf) 
 with high, steep cliffs, &Af , Find. 1. 4, 
 96. 
 
 BaBvKp^vlg, ZiJof, 6, ii, {BaBvg, 
 KpTjiris) with deep foundations, Musae. ; 
 others less correctly PaBvicpvjri;., 
 
 BajBvKpvaTaMos, ov, (0amg, Kpi- 
 OTaXkos) with deep ice, Anth. 
 
 BaBvKT^avog, ov, {0aJdvg, Kriavav) 
 with great possessions, esp. of flocks 
 and herds, Anth. 
 
 BaBvKiitav, ov, gen. oKOf, {fiaBis, 
 KVfia) with deep, swelling waves, Orph. 
 [/cS] 
 
 BoW^ei^of, oj',=sq., II. 9, 151. 
 
 BaBvXeinyv, ov, gen. ovo(, {fiadv^, 
 AeCjU(5v) with rich meadows, irirpa 
 PaB-, prob. a rock surrounded by rich 
 fields. Find. P. 10, 23. 
 
 Ba9«^^tOf, ov, (paBic, \iiiov) with 
 a heavy , crop, fruitful, H. 18, 550. 
 
 tBoOTJXXciOf, Q, ov, of or belonging 
 to Bathyllus, Ath. 20 E : from 
 
 tBdduA^Of, ov, b, Bathyllus, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1009, 26 : etc.— 2, a 
 fountain, Faus. 8, 31, 9. 
 
 BaBviiaUoc, oV, (BaBvc, naXM;) 
 long or thick-fleeced. Find. P. 4,286. 
 
 BaBvii-qxrig, ov, 6, also PaBu/i^a, 
 cf. firjTlETa, deep-counselling, profound, 
 like PaBvpovhi(,Fm(i. N. 3, 92. 
 
 BaBvvoog, OV, contr. -vovg, ow, 
 (Padvg, vovgyof deep mind, profound, 
 Anth. 
 
 BaBvva, fiit. PaBvvQ, perf. pe^a- 
 BvyKO, (paBHc) to hollow out, excavate, 
 I!. 23, 421 ; tjjv (pdXayya, to deepen 
 the phalanx by shortening the ranks, 
 and increasing their number, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6,2, 23; 8,5,15. 
 
 BaB6^i2.os, ov, (PaBvg, fw^ov) wUh 
 deep, thick wood, Eur. Bacch. 1138. 
 
 BaBivedoc, ov, {BaBig, niiov) 
 forming a deep vale, Pind. N. 3, 30 : 
 the form PaBvKiiiog is dub. 
 
 BaBiweWfiog, ov, {PaBvg, viXjia) 
 thick-soled, Anth. 
 
 BaBiirenlog, ov, {PaBvg, n-^TrAof) 
 with. long robe, Q. Sm. 
 
 BaBmrlexrig, ig, (paBig, a-A^fcu) 
 close knit, Opp. 
 
 Ba6im2,evpog, ov, ifiaBig, irXtvpa) 
 deep flanked. 
 
 BoSi/jrA^ft^yof, 6, fl,{Pa8vg,7ti,ija- 
 ffa) deep striking, Nic. 
 
 BoBvTrMKaftog, ov, (PaBvg, nXoKO- 
 flog) with thick, falling hair, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 742. 
 
 Ba6v7rX6og,ov,(Badi)g,ir2ii(M>) going 
 deep in the water, Diod. 
 
 BoBmrXoiaiog, ov,=sq. 
 
 BoByirXovrag, ov, {PaBig, ■Klovrog) 
 exceedingly rich, Aesch. Supp. 555. 
 
 BaBvmXelmg, ov, {PaSig, izSXe- 
 /log) always plwiged m war. Find. P. 
 2,2. 
 
 BaGvTrdv^pog, ov, (PaBig, tzovtj- 
 p6g) most depraved, Frocl. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BAeT 
 
 Badvirpapog, ov, (fiaOig, irpd)pa\ 
 dub. 1. Diod., for PaBvirXdog. 
 
 BaBvm/B/iriv, evog, 6, 7, (fiaffig, 
 TTuBfivy) with deep foundations, A. B 
 
 BaBvmiyov, ov, gen. avog, (B<M(, 
 irijytjv) with long, thick lieard, Luc. 
 . .BaBvfijielTng, ov, 6, {PaBig, pitj);^ 
 PaBitSoog, II. 21, 195. 
 
 Bampfietov, ov, gen. <ovTog,=Pa- 
 Bvbioo^, Ap. Rh. 2, 659. 
 
 BaBvlidfivog, ov, {PaBig, fifv) with 
 long or thick wool, Anth. 
 
 Ba8vf)l>Li^la, ag, tj, depth of root 
 'Theopnr. : from 
 
 BaBili^iCog, ov, .{PaBig, pil^a) with 
 deep root, deep-rooted, Soph. Tr. 119S. 
 
 BaBippoog, ov, contr, -fipovg, otw, 
 {paBig, /lia) deep flowing, swelling 
 with waivesy'lmmming, Hom. 
 
 BcMft^ax/iog, ov, {PaBig, fiux/i^) 
 with deep cl^ts, Q. Sm. 
 
 BA'er'S, Padela, and. Ion. PaBiti, 
 paBi, fem. PaBig only once, H. Hom. 
 Cer.' 384 : comp. PaBvxspog, poet 
 PaBlav, Dor. Pdaaay, sup. paSira- 
 Tog, poet. pddiaTog". deep or high acc- 
 to one's position, altv.: i^pmv paBeia, 
 the' depths .of on^s mind, II. 19, 125 : 
 extended in any way. Ions, ^aoS :.-al£D 
 thick, close, amndant :. Horn, uses it 
 strictly of the sea, rivers, eddies, val- 
 leys, cliffs, the nether world, of deep 
 sand, and deep rich soil, vEiocjSoflEui: 
 in sense of thick, of woods, com, 
 clouds ; rarely also of a fuO, sprang 
 wind, II. 11, 306. Find, has it of 
 deep, well-grounded fame: in prose 
 esp. of a\1 full, hamriant growth, of the 
 hair and beard, of plants, etc : hence 
 of exhaustless or aceumuliued treasures, 
 PaBvc nXovTog, Biiaawpbg, icX^pog, 
 also paBv ioBXdv, sure good-foitune, 
 fiaSvg &vfip, a iich man, Xen. Doc. 11, 
 10, and so, ol/cof,, hence J^/deuflaSt- 
 ov irXovTuv, to be richer than Hidag, 
 Tyrt. 3; 6, but PaBv XP^og, deep debt, 
 over head and ears : also of colours, 
 deep, dark, Ke\., so paSixP^H- of the 
 voice, deep, hoUom, cf. ^wBitfitavog : 01 
 time, PaBiig bpBpog, moming-prime, 
 Ar. Vesp. 216, v. sub &p6psg; but 
 fiaffv yfipag, the depth of aid agje: pit- 
 Big iwvog, iem sleep, Theocr. 8, 65 : 
 PaBeta ipdXay^, a phalanx deep in file, 
 (v. PaBivo) Xen., but PaSvg rdwog, 
 a place that stretches far away into the 
 distance, IjkejSofcjo aiXy, II. 5, 142. 
 Metaph. PaBirepa ijBea, deeper habits 
 of thought, Hdt. 4, 95 ;. so . 0a8cia 
 jipovTtg, deep thought, Aesch. Supp. 
 407. 
 
 tBo8»r Xifciiv, 6, the port Bathi/t, 
 Strab., prop, the deep harbour, in Boe- 
 otia, now called Vathi, Diod. S. 19,77. 
 
 BoBvaicapBuog, ov, (fioBvg, mcalpa] 
 high leaping, Nonn. 
 
 BadvoKa^g, (g, {PaBig, (Ticdnru) 
 deep dug. Soph. El. 435. 
 
 BaBimcXog, ov, (Baffig, axidi) deeply: 
 shaded, H. Horn. Merc. 229. — H. act. 
 thnxwing a deep shade, Musae. 
 
 BaBvaKOrreXog, ov, {PaBig, aKitce- 
 Xog) with.high cliffs, Orph. 
 
 BdBvi^a, arog, to, (PaBvvu) exca- 
 vation, Theophr. 
 
 BaJBtoaieqpty^ lyyog, 6,ii, {paSig, 
 fffji^fiiy§) long or strong haired, Nona; 
 
 'BaMmropog, .qv. {paSig, mcclpd)' 
 deep sown, fruitful, Eur. Phoen. 648. 
 
 BaBiaTepvog, ov, {PaB4£,JTT(pvav) 
 with high, strong breast, tteep-cheeted. 
 Find. I. 3, 19 : ala, desp-iosomed 
 earth, Horn. Fr: 23. 
 
 BaSvaroXia, {PaBvg, aToXrj) to weai 
 long, flowing robss, Strib. 
 
 BaSiiTToXfwg, ov, (PaBig, otoX. 
 flog) with a long upper garment, Ja<v 
 A. P. 3, 319. 
 
 2S7 
 
BAIN 
 
 BaOvaToiw;, ov, (fiaffig, 0T6/ia) 
 deep-jnouthedf deep^ StVab. ' > 
 ^■BadiaTpuToc, ov, (^a6i(, arpuv- 
 VV/J-1-) deep-covered, hence uieUstuffed, 
 toft, KMvri, Babrius 32, 7. 
 
 'BaBia;(pi,vog, ov, {jSaSvc, axolvos) 
 deep grtywn with rushes or sedges, II. 4, 
 383. 
 
 Badvripjiov, ov, gen. ovo(, (fiaOig, 
 Tcpfia) deep laden, vavc, Opp, 
 
 Ba&iriig, tiro;, ij, (,Pa6i)()=8d6oc, 
 depth, Luc. 
 
 Ba6m6poc, ov,{fiad'6^, McipYwith 
 deep water. 
 
 BadvvKvoc, ov, (jSaOvg, imvog) in 
 deep sleep, Nlc. 
 
 Badv4>p<jv, ov, gen. pvof, (.fiadvc, 
 _<j>pvv)=l3aevPov?u)c, Find. N. 7, 1. 
 
 BaBiijivMof:, ov, (^oBig, ^Xkov) 
 thick-leafsd, leafy, Mosch. 5, 11. 
 
 BaB-iKpuvog, ov, 0a6vc, ^avr))with 
 deep, hollow voice, LXX. 
 
 BaBvxaXog, ov, lBa6vg, x^iog) of 
 old nobility, Aesch. S.upp. 858. 
 
 BadiiraiT^eig, eaaa, ev,=sq., Aesch. 
 ap. Anth. 
 
 BaOvxalTTic, ov, i, (/3aWf, xt^iTV) 
 with deep falling hair,'KpiaTnZog^a6., 
 Hes. Th. 977. 
 
 Ba6i)xei.yi.og, ov, ijiaddg, x^^^s) 
 with deep- lips or edges. 
 
 Badvxsvfi(Jv, ov, gen. ovog, (J3a- 
 6vc, xpJfia)^f3a6vK'6/jMV, Anth. 
 
 B<wvx9iM, ov, gem oWf, Oaflif, 
 x8<in>)=0atliyeLog, Aesch. Theb. 306, 
 
 BaBvxpmav, ov, gen. ovo^^ifiaBig, 
 Xpflna)=paJB6v}i.ovTog. 
 
 BaaixpooSt ""i contr, rpovg, ovv, 
 {j3a8ijg, XP^^ t^fdeep, dark colour. 
 
 \Baiai, and Batai, uv, al, Baiae, 
 now Baia, a famous watering place 
 of the Romans in Campania, Strab. 
 
 BaTev, 3 plur. from sq., for ^airiaav. 
 
 Baltiv, rig, r/, opt. aor. 2 of ^al- 
 va, II. 
 
 Balvdg, ov, {^dig) of palm-branches. 
 
 BAltiQ, fut. in transit, sign. jS^au, 
 1 aor. l^tjoa, v. 11. inf., intr. pijao- 
 uai. Dor. pdaev/iai. Perf. j3iPiiKa, 
 whence syncop. forms ^eBaaai, /3e- 
 PHai, inf. Pe^iiuv, part. /Jsfiadg, j3e- 
 0av!a, cdntr. peBtig, jSefiaaa, ^eBdg, 
 which are rare except in poets ; Horn, 
 has £p. ionns BeBdaat, part. j3sl3Ci6g, 
 ^cPUvta, inf. peBaiuv. Aor. 2 il3jiv, 
 .imperat. jS^Bt, subj. /3<5, opt. ffaltiv, 
 inf. Pnvat, part. P&g, Bdaa, Bdv. 
 Som. has also ^drnv [a] shortd. for 
 ^0(lTriv. Aor. mid. ijSi^aeTO, rarer 
 iBfiaaro. All these forms come from 
 obsol. ySdu: the word is inflected 
 like iatriiii, and so even the pres. 
 part, -with redupl. in Hom., fii^dg. 
 Gf. also piojiai, 0etouai, pelo. 
 
 I. listr. to go, . walk, tread, step : of 
 all motion on ground, the direction 
 being owu. determined by a prepos. 
 The kind of motion is often marked 
 by a part., i^rj 0«)yuv, Ifir/ at^aaa, 
 tlom. : a Bart. fut. points out the 
 purpose, '?/3if ifevap/fuv, he went to 
 slay, U. .11, iOl.— 2. also very often c. 
 inf. in Horn., jifj 6' IfiEV, iJ&v 6' livai, 
 they set out tbo go, Bij ii Bielv, he 
 started to run, j3^ S' i/Mav, II. 13, 27. 
 r-3. pal^iv oerd ri, to go after a 
 thing, go to fetch it, oft. in Hom. ; 
 ffalvetv 4ir' iAm'dof , dt' 6Svv7ig, did 
 iMov, to feel ihope, etc., for ttrffu, 
 iivvdo/iai, woBia, Valck. Phoen. 
 1554. — i. the sense of being in a place, 
 resting, standing, ds chiefly found in 
 perf., dm rivog, also iirl nvog, to be 
 m a situation: e{ or daij>aA,&g fSe- 
 fitinivm, to stand fast, to be well 
 established, to be in a good state, 
 .Hdt., and so alone, Wess. Hdt. 7, 
 .fi4, ol tv ri^si BeBoTeg^ they who 
 29S 
 
 BAKE 
 
 are in oflice, Valck. Hdt. 9, 106, Soph. 
 4nt. 67. — 5. to go away, depart : hence 
 euphem. for Bv^oKetv, Jac. Anth. 2, 
 ?, p. 238. — 6. metaph. of lifeless 
 things even in Hoin., ivvia iviavnt 
 jiefidaoL, nine years have come and 
 gone, II. 2, 134; and 339, tt^ dpKia 
 pijaeTai ; d. 8, 229. — 7. freq. in' later 
 authors c. ace, as Find. O. 2, 173, 
 alvov i(3cL Kopdg, disgust comes after 
 praise, and so xp^og kpa fis, debts came 
 on me, Ar. NuD. 30 : ^alvecv dSarv or 
 Ki7\,eD6ov, e. g. ifivuv, to tread the 
 path of sang. Find. Fr. 201. 
 
 II. Transit. — 1. to make to go, put 
 in rnotioh, lead, drive up or down, to lift, 
 carry, but almost always Ion. and 
 Foet., and exclus. in pres. a.ct. and 
 mid.: fut. act. Pr/aa: aor. l,ijincia, 
 aor. mid. i/Sriad/iriv : (piJTog pyaev 
 dij)' Ittttuv, he made them dismount, II. 
 16, 810: but II. 5, 164, upupoHpovg 
 k^ Ikituv ^^(7£ KaaCig d^Kovrag, he 
 brought them.with violence to the ground, 
 hurled them from the chariot. — 2. 
 mid. P^oarrBai 6L(bpov, to mount the 
 chariot, Jl. 3, 262, Od. 3, 481 : and so 
 j3aivEiV viag. — 3. of animals, to cover, 
 jSaivdfievai. brood-mares, Hdt. 1, 192, 
 also' Att., Heind. Flat, phaedr. 250 
 E.- — 4. I3atv£tv TToSa, to advance the 
 foot, Horn., Hdt., and Att., cf. Pors. 
 Or. 1427, Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 552. 
 
 Bu'iov, oy, T6=if3ulg, N. T. 
 
 BAIO^Z, d, 6v, little, insignificant, 
 short, not far : kxt^pEt f3awg, with 
 small escort, unattended. Soph. O. T. 
 750:,iTO Pai^g, sub. ij^iiciag, from 
 infancy, Anth. : flaiov, as adv. alittle, 
 Hes. (hence Tj^atdg.) 
 
 \Balog, ov, b, Baeus, the. pilot of 
 Ulysses's ship, from whom Baiae was 
 said to have derived its name, Strab. 
 
 Ba'io<t)6pog, ov, v. ^aii^opog, Eccl. 
 
 Bdlg, 7], a palm-branch, Coptic bai. 
 
 iBaiT^pa, ag, rj, Baetera, now Be- 
 zieres, a city of Gallia Narbonensis, 
 Strab. 
 
 Balrri, tj, a shepherd^s, or peasant^s 
 coat of skins, Att. aiGvpa, Hdt. 4, 64. 
 
 ^BaiTlKTi, yjg, jj, Baetica, a province 
 in the south of Spain, Strab. 
 
 ^BaiTig, tog, b, the Baetis, now the 
 Guadalquiver, a river of Spain flow- 
 ing through Baetica, Plut. Cat. Maj. 
 10. — 2. a city of same nariie on the 
 river, Strab. 
 tBotrdpif, lyog, b, Baetorix, masc. 
 pr. n., Strab. 
 
 \BaiTffopta, ag, r/, Baeturia, the 
 northwest part of Baetica, Strab. 
 
 tBa/rwv, uvog, b, Baeton, masc. pr. 
 h., Ath. 442 D. 
 
 Bal^bpog, ov, and l3aio(j>6pog, ov, 
 (fid'ig, Aspu) bearing a palm-branch. 
 
 Baiuv, 6vog, b, a coarse fish, else- 
 where ^Tiivvog, Epich. p. 34 : prob. 
 from^awf. 
 
 iBuKatva, jjg, 37, Bacaena, a city of 
 Sicily, Diod. S. 
 
 tBa/tapof, a, b, Bacaras, a river in 
 the territory of Carthage, Polyb. 1, 
 75, 5. 
 
 BdKeXog and floKiyXof, ov, b, also 
 B^KiXag, Lat. bacelus, baceolus, an 
 eunuch in the service o/" Cybele, GaUus, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 399. — 11. a lewd or weak 
 man, like /3Xa/cdf, Antiph. Cares 1, v. 
 Thom. M. p. 138. 
 
 Bdnt^u, to prophesy like Bads, Ar. 
 Pac. 1072 ; from 
 
 ' ^BdKtg, i6og, b, Bacis, a soothsayer 
 of Boeotia, Hdt. 8, 20. 
 
 \BaKiialoi, uv, ol, the Vaccaei, a 
 people of Spain, Plut. . 
 
 BaKKdptvog, Ivri, Lvov, madeofPuK- 
 Kapig, uipm), v. Vosa. Virg. Eel. 4, 
 19. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BAKX 
 
 BaKKdptc, iSog, Magnea Lyd. 1, 
 and tag, Hippon. 27, ri, baccar, . bac- 
 caria, an unknown plaint, with an 
 aromatic root yielding an oil, cf. Ath. 
 690. 
 
 \BdK'Kov, ov, t6, Lat. Bacuhu, a 
 stick, a cudgel, in pi. Aesop. Fab. 283 
 DeF. 
 
 iBaKTupiKpovaa, Triballian jargon 
 in Ar. Av. 1629, vrith allusion to 
 PanTTipia, and Kpova. 
 
 BaKTripsi)u,=PaKTpeiu, Eccl. 
 
 BaKTTipta, ag, ht—^d^fpov, stick, 
 stag, Ar. Ach. 784 ; a general's baton 
 Thuc. 8, 84. Hence 
 
 tBaKTT/ptafu, f. -daut, to support on a 
 staff, Eccl. 
 
 Ba/£T;7pioi', ow, tS, Ar. Ach. 448, 
 and PaKTTjptdtov, ov, to, dim. from 
 fiaKTrjpla. 
 
 BaKTtjpig, Idog, ^,=^aKT7ipla, piob. 
 1. Achae. ap. Poll. 10, 157. 
 
 tBa/crpa, uv, rd, Bactra, now Balk, 
 a city of Upper Asia, capital of the 
 territory called from it Bactriana, 
 Hdt. 6, 9. 
 
 BdKTpevpia, arog, to, a staff prop, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1539 : from 
 
 BaKToevu, to lean on a staff. 
 
 iBoKTpMvSg, ij, ov, Bactrian, Hdt. 
 3, 92; ^ BanTpiavfi, Bactriana or 
 Bactria, Strab. 
 
 \BdtcTptog, a, ov, Bactrian ; ij Baa- 
 Tpia (xdpa) Bactria; b BaKrpiog, a 
 Bactrian, Hdt. 1, 153, Aesch. Pers. 
 306. 
 
 BdKTpov, ov, TO, (*Pdu, pSdfyi) 
 Lat. bacvlus, a staff or stay, Aesch. 
 Ag. 201 : a cudgel, Theoci;. 25, 207. 
 
 BaKTpoTtpggainig, ov, b, (fidxTpov, 
 irpogaiTici) going about with a staff, 
 begging : epith. of a Cynic, Luc. Ep. 9- 
 ^BdnTpog, ov, 6, the Bactrus, now 
 Anderab, a river of Bactriana, falling 
 into the Oxus, Strab. 
 
 BaKTpO0dpOf, ov, 6, (fioKTOOV, 
 
 ipipu) the staff-bearer ; epith. of Dio- 
 genes the Cynic, Cercid. ap. Diog. 
 L. 6, 76. 
 
 BaKxd^o>=BaKxdo. 
 
 BoKxug, 6,=iBcucxeVT^g, Soph. Fr. 
 598, V. Lob. Phryn. 433, sq. 
 
 BaKxdu,u, (hdKXOg)tobein Bacchic 
 frenzy, to rave, Aesch. Sept. 498. 
 
 Bcuixi^aKxov ^aat, to raise the 
 strain, BdKxe, BuKX^, to Bacchus, to 
 invoke him, Ar. Eq. 408. 
 
 Baxxeia, ag, r/, v. BaKxnog HI 
 ^BaKxuSag, ov, b, Bacchldas, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 629 A. 
 1BaKxei.aK6g, ofi, 6, v. BuKxetogTL 
 
 Baxxetov, «u, t6, v. BuKxetog IV. 
 
 B&Kxetog, eta, eiov, (BdKXog) Bac- 
 chic, belonging to Bacchus or his rites: 
 like a priest or priestess of Bacchus, in- 
 spired, frenzied, intoxicated, raving, 
 BdKxeiog Atbwaog, H. Hom. 18, 46, 
 also BdKxeiog Be6g, Soph. O. T. 1105, 
 b BdKreiqg SeandTiig, Ar. Thesm. 
 988, c£ Wess. Hdt. 4, 79.— B. as 
 subst.— I. BaKxctog, sub. Bedg,=BdK- 
 rog, the God himself, Hdt 4, 79.— II. 
 BdKxetog, sub. wowf, also Bo«:;i;mb- 
 Kdg, a metrical foot of three syllables, 
 "' or ""', Herm. el. metr. p. 291.— 
 III. ij BaKX^ia, the feast of Bacchus, 
 sometimes in plur. al poKXclai, Eur. 
 Bacch. 215. — 2. the conduct of a Bac- 
 chante, Aesch. Cho. 698. — IV. to 
 BaKxewv, the temple of Bacchus, Ar. 
 Lys. 1 : drunkenness, Eur. Phoen. 21 : 
 also Td BaKxela, the orgies of Bacchus, 
 Ar. Ran. 357. 
 tBaKTctOf, ov, 6, Bacchlus, masc. 
 pr. n.. Plat. 
 
 BdKvsv/ia, arog, to, (^OKxeia) " 
 festival of Bacchus, in genl. rn'dry, 
 Eur. Bacch. 317. 
 
BA.KX 
 
 haKxev(i eoi, i,=BdKXOC, Soph. 
 Ant. 1122, and Eur. 
 
 HaKX^vaifWCi ov. Bacchanalian^ 
 frenzied, Eur. Bacch.298. 
 
 Banx^vai^, cu(, v, a feast of Bac- 
 chus, the rev^ry which attended it, Eur. 
 Bacch. 357. 
 
 BaKX^T^Ci Oti. Aj a Bacchanalian ; 
 any me full of Bacchic frenzy or of 
 wine, Orph. : as adj. pud/w; Box., 
 Anth. 
 
 BaKx^vTiKd;, 7, 6v, = 'Bdicxetog, 
 Bacchanalian, Arist. Pol. 
 
 BaKxevTap, opof, A,=BaKretfr^f, 
 B6ckhC.Ll,54. ' 
 
 BaKxeio, i. -eiaa, {BuKVpc) to 
 keep the festival of Bacchus, hia im/s- 
 teries, esp. the great Trieterides, Mat. 
 4, 79. — 2. to speak or act like onefrenzy- 
 stntck^ to be frantic or fanatic, rush 
 about like a drunken man, Lat. bac- 
 ehari, Trag. — II. transit, to inspire with 
 frenzy, Eur. Or. 411, H. F. 966 : in 
 pass. Or. 833. 
 
 BaKx^rogog, ov, (Bdityoi;, x°P^S^ 
 leadinffthe Bacchic dance, Orph. 
 
 BuKXV, VCi Vi a Bacchante, v. B(i/c- 
 XOg II., Trag. — II. any inspired, fren- 
 zied female, Eur. Hec. 123, Bukto 
 Aldov, frantic handmaid of Hell, Id. 
 1076. — In. a species of pear, Nic. 
 Ther. 513. 
 
 iBoKXtdiat, <iv, ol, (BoftWf) the 
 Bacchiadae, a Heraclid clan, the 
 descetidants of Bacchis, an early 
 king of Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92. 
 
 'BaKxtd(a,=BaKxcio>, Eur. Gycl. 
 204. 
 
 Baicxiaicd;,^,6v,=BdKxioc, Orph. 
 
 Baxxid;, ddac, ii,=BaKXl! ^'^I- '" 
 Nona, 
 
 ^aKxCStic, ov. Dor. -liac, a, d, Bac- 
 chides, a eunuch of Mithradates, Plut. 
 Lucull. 18. — 2. Bacchidas, form of 
 masc. pr. n. in Ath. 336 D. 
 
 BdKxiKdg, 71, dw,=sq., Died. 
 
 BuKXiog, a, pv,^=BdKxetog, Baccha- 
 nalian, Soph., and Eur.: in genl. in- 
 spired, enthusiastic, ravings — H. as 
 subst. 4 BuKxtoc, = Ba/cyof , Soph. 
 Ant. 154, Eur. Cycl. 9, cf. Valck. 
 Eur. Phoen. 21 ; also=oIvor, Eur. 
 Cycl. 454, 519.— 2. i/ BaKxla,= 
 Bii/crT;. 
 
 ^BaKXtoii 01), 6, Bacchius, masc. pr. 
 n., Dem. 1269, 5. 
 
 BaKXt6a,a,(,BuKXloc) to maddenwith 
 Bacchic fury. Soph. Fr. 782. 
 
 BaKxlc, Wof, ii, = BdKX'n, Soph. 
 Ant. 1129. — II. Baccliis, tern. pr. n., 
 prop, a votary of Bacchus, Ath. 594 D. 
 — ^lil. parox. BdKxt^, tdog, 6, Bacchis, 
 a Heraclid, fifth king of Corinth, 
 founder of the family Bacchiadae, 
 Paus. 2, 4, 4. 
 
 BaKxi^rgcov, (!,=Biijcra(Ti7f, Soph. 
 O. C. 678. where others Ba/tyacSTnf. 
 
 BA'KXOS, ov, 6, Bacchus, the 
 planter and guardian of the vine, 
 god of wine and inspiration, esp. 
 that of dramatic poetry; patron of 
 the theatre, and scenic representa- 
 tions at Athens : the same word with 
 laKXOc, and so from Wru, Id, l^. 
 This name first occurs in Hdt. : but 
 his worship is primitive and maili- 
 fold, and he himself is variously re- 
 presented, as the cnnobler of man- 
 kind, and giver of joys, as the symbol 
 of the generative and productive 
 principle of nature, etc. ; v. Miill. 
 ArchSol. d. Kunst, ^ 383, sq. Me- 
 tsph. used for wine itself, Eur. — II. a 
 Bacchanalian, Eur. H. F. 1119, like 
 BdKXVt ? Bacchante: in genl. any 
 one inspired, infwriated, frantic with 
 passion or otherwise, Heind. Plat. 
 «haed. 69 C. 
 
 BAAA 
 
 tBaKXV?.LSvC, ot), i, Bacchytides, a 
 Greek poet of Inlis in Ceos, Ael., 
 etc. 
 
 ^BaKvvXi^, tSo(, ^, Bacchylis, fern, 
 pr. n. Anth. 
 
 Baicxt*rv, 6}V0Cr ^i ^^- from BdK- 
 yof , AT B.^-2. Bacchon, masc. pr. n., 
 Plut. 
 
 tBdXtf/cpof , ov, 6, Balacrus, Maced. 
 for ^dXaKpoQ, a commander of Alex- 
 ander's ; and fteq. 'as Maced. pr. n., 
 Arr., Polyb., etc. 
 
 BUTJivdypa, af , 17, {^dTiavoc, aypa) 
 an instrument to open a door, a key, v. 
 ^dXavoc IV., Hdt. 3, 155 : a thing to 
 catch the bolt of a fldi,ai>6i, Vo\yb. 
 
 \BaXavdia, af, it, Balanea, now 
 Balneas, a city on the coast of Syria, 
 Strab. 
 
 Bu)M,vet6ji(^a'>io^i ov, {fiaiiavetov, 
 5p^aXqc) with a boss like the valve of a 
 bath; <jna?i,ij, a cup with a spherical 
 base, and conseq. unable to stand, 
 Cratin. Drap. 9, *. Meineke. 
 
 BuTuiveiov, ov, t6, Lat. balineum, 
 balneum, ' a' bath, bathing-room, Ar. 
 Plut; 535, etc. : the water of the bath. 
 Pint. 
 
 BuXuvdrrif, qv, 6,=sq., Polyb. 
 
 Bd7iuvc6c, itijg, 6, the bath-man, bal- 
 neator, Ar. Eq. etc., whose office was 
 to trim the hair, beard, and nails : 
 like barbers they were proverbial for 
 silly chattering. The forms I3a7i.av- 
 elTTii and /Ja^nvEcir^f are more rare, 
 (in sonie way or other connected with 
 pdlavoQ.) Hence 
 
 BUTiuveiinKOC, rj, ov, belonging to 
 baths, i-K^, sub. T(ri>v, Plat. Soph.: 
 227 A. 
 
 BaXiivevTpia, af, f/, fern, of PaXa- 
 vevc- 
 
 BdXUveiii}, f. -evffo), to keep or wait 
 upon a bath, Ttvl, in genl.=d£a/ct7V^fu, , 
 tff serve, wait upon : v. interpp. Ar. 
 Pac. 1103. 
 
 BuMve6Tric, ov, 6, rarer form of. 
 PaXaveHi, 
 
 Bd?MV^p6g, d, (yu, {^dXavog) of the 
 acorn kind, Theophr., like Ktwvtipoc, 
 araxvripdc, etc.: hence ^aAavijpa, 
 tiv, rd, seeds of the oak kind. 
 
 BdXdv7iil)dyiti), to live on acorns, 
 App. : from 
 
 BUXdv^fayog, ov, (fidXavo^, <tia- 
 yiev) acorn-eating, Alcae. 911 [^u] 
 
 Bii}MVJi<ji6pog, ov, {^d^Mvo;, ^ipto) 
 bearing acorns'Or dates, Hdt. 1, 193. 
 
 BdXdvl^Gi, dpvv, to shake acorns 
 from the tree, Anth. — II. Ttvd, to ad- 
 minister a pledget OX pessary, cf. paKd- 
 vof V. 
 
 BdlavXvo^, IvTj, Lvov, made of ^d- 
 Xovof,' Theophr. 
 
 Bd?MViov, ov, t6, a decoction of 
 acorns, -tf remedy for drunkenness. 
 
 BdXavl^, idbg, i], fern, from pa?XL- 
 vevc. — 2. ^jid%avo( V., Hipp, 
 
 TUXdviaea, i/f, ;7,fem. from 0a7i,a- 
 vei(, like fiaoMf and ^aaiKiaaa 
 borafiaatM^^^Pakaveirpia, Anth. 
 
 BdJiiivlTtig,' ov, 6,fem. pa^Mvifii, 
 tJof , 5^, like, shaped like an acorn ; esp. 
 of a precious sUme, Plin. : aIso=^a- 
 Xdvivog. 
 
 BuMvoSdKri,^;, ij, (fi&Xivo^, di- 
 XOfiai, Oie socket in a doW-post to re- 
 ceive the fidXavo;, v. BdXavof IV. 
 
 tBa?.nvO£jd^f, (Ci (ffSXavog, eWof) 
 acom-like, Diosc. 
 
 BA'AA"NOS, ov, 7, an acorn or any 
 such fruit, esp. the ben.mut, glans my- 
 repsica, and the date, Hdt. 1, 193 : Ai- 
 Of ^dX., the sweet chestnut: also the 
 trees which bear these fruits. From 
 similarity of shape — IL a kind of sea 
 shell-fish. — III. ^ans membri virilis, 
 Arist. H. A. — IV. an iron p«r, Lat 
 
 Digitized by Microsott® 
 
 BAAl 
 
 pessus, pessidus, passed thfovigh the 
 bar when quite home in the socket, 
 into a hole in the doorpost behind it, 
 PaXavoSoKTi, and takpn out again 
 with a key or hook, 0a\avdypa. 
 when the door was to be opened : 
 the Athenian paXavdypd had one 
 tooth, the Lacedaemonian three, Ar. 
 Thesm. 423, cf. Salmas. in Sblin. pjfi. 
 648-656. — V. Medic, a plug, pessary, 
 Lat. pessus, pessarium, Hipp. (Akil) 
 ^ glans^) \Jid'\ Hence 
 
 Bu,Xav6a, u, to bar the door, by put- 
 ting in the fSdXavo^, to close up, Ar, 
 Av. 1159, v, pdXavOg IV. 
 
 BaXavrlSiov, ov, rS, dim. from /3a- 
 Mvnov, Eupol. Aeg. 23. [fr] 
 
 P'aAavr(7/ri5/jOf , = BaTiavrtoTdftut. , 
 Ar. Rah. 772. 
 
 BaXdvnov, ov, rd, a bag, pouch, 
 puii'se. Others write ^aXXdvTcov and 
 ao through all the compds., cf. Piers. 
 Moer. 96, Thorn. M. p. 139 : Bekker 
 in piato always writes it thus, after 
 Simon. 60, 3 ; but from Ar. Ran. 772, 
 the single X seems to be the Att. 
 tisdg^ : so too -Eipich. p. 4. ^ 
 
 Ba?MVTiOTOu^a,U3 to cut purses, Plat. 
 Rep. 575 B : from. 
 
 Ba?i,avTi.OT6/ioc, ov, (JSaXdvTwv, 
 Tifivoj) a cut -purse, Ecphant. In- 
 cert. 3. 
 
 BdXuvadric, K, (fluXavOf, eldog) 
 acom-like, Theophr. 
 
 B&XavoTOC, r), 6v, (fiaXavou) fast- 
 ened with a 0dy.avo( 1 V, Sreig, Par- 
 menid. ap. Sext. Emp. p. 393. 
 
 iBdXdpoi, uv; ol, the Balari, a ■ peo- 
 ple of Sardinia, Strab. 
 
 tBdXac, a, 6, Balas, epithet of the 
 Syrian king Alexander, Strab. 
 
 BaXatiffTiOVj ov, t6, theflottier of the 
 wild pomegranate, DioSC— II. an un- 
 ripe pomegranate, Lat. balauslium. 
 
 tBd^avrof, ov, 6, Balauchus, inasc. 
 pr. h. Pofyb. 29, 3, 6. 
 
 BdXIScdddris, eg, (/3ttX3fc tWoj-} 
 with two projecting edges, Hipp. : from 
 
 BaXpiC, iSo^, ^, the post of the race- 
 course, Lat. carceres, whence the racers 
 started, and to which they returned, both 
 in running and driving. Sometimes 
 the goal alone, meta, or the point to be 
 gained, e. g. the battlements of a wall. 
 Soph. Ant. 131 ; oi'the starting-point 
 alone, the beginning, Ar. Vesp. 548. 
 Hence — II. any starting point, a found- 
 ation; prop, step, threshold, like ^dai^, 
 jiriUi: esp. the point from which the 
 jaoit, dlaaoc, was thrown, Philostr. 
 (Some say ftom fidTiXa, others from 
 SUo/iai.) 
 
 tBdi/Sof, ov, 6, the Lat. Balbus, 
 Strab. 
 
 tBdX/?ovpa, ui), rd, Balbura, a cit} 
 of Lyda, Strab. 
 
 BdXe; utinam ! that ! would God.' 
 c. opt., Alcm. Fr. 12; later d^aXe: 
 cf. fidXTiu III. 2. (Orig. imperat. 
 from BdXltn.) 
 
 tBafleapWcf , uv, al (vnaoi), the Ba- 
 learic isles, Strab., v. BaAiaplde^. 
 
 Ba/l^v, ijvog, i, also written j8a^- 
 TjAv; a king, Aesch. Pers. 658: a 
 Phrygian, or, ace. to Euphor. Fr. 127, 
 Tliurian word, akin to Hebr. Bel or 
 Baal, Lord : others absurdly contract 
 it from an old form BaaiX^v. 
 
 tBaAj?r/a, af, i/, Baletium Or Vale- 
 tium, a city of Calabria, Strab. 
 
 tBa^mpevf, iuc. A, an inhabitant oj 
 the Balearic isles, Polyb. 
 
 iBaTiiapt^Ei, ov, ai, the Balearic 
 isles, now Majorca and Minorca near 
 Spain, famous for the skill of the in- 
 habitants in the use of the sling, and 
 hence name said to be derived from 
 l3dMo. 
 
 S59 
 
BAAA 
 
 SuTiidc, d, 6v, also proparox. poiXi- 
 3f , i^akXtS) Lat. varius, spotted, dap- 
 fled, striped, Eur. Hec. 90 : hence— 
 2. BiiXtof, the name of Achilles' 
 horse, pieiaZdjIl. — II. swift, v. aJfiXof. 
 In this signf. the wofd is accented ty 
 some^uAiof, proparox. 
 
 tBuAt'ffffOf, av, 6, Balissus, a river 
 of Mesopotamia, Flut. Crass. 23. 
 
 BaUdvTiov, ov, t6, v. underjSa- 
 XavTiov. 
 
 BaUmiaoe ^iiteiv, a pun be- 
 tween pdXXa and the Attic deme 
 naX;i^vi7, Ar. Ach. 234. 
 
 BaXhirOg, vog, i;, {.BdTJhS) a throw- 
 ing, Ath. 
 
 Ba^/UCu, {flaXKa) to throw the leg 
 about :\hence to dance, jimp about, in 
 Sicily and Magna Graecia, Epich. p. 
 46, cf. Ath. 362 B, sq. (Ital. ballare, 
 the French ballet, and our ball.) 
 
 Ba^Xiptffi ov,'&, a species of fish, 
 Arist. 
 
 BdX^«f, fUf, ^, an unknown plant, 
 supposed to have wonderful medici- 
 nal properties, v. Creuzer Xanth. 
 Lyd. p. 195. 
 
 Ba%Xl.a/i6c, ov, 6, a jumping aiortt, 
 dandng, Alex. Cur. 1. 
 
 tBa^Atwv, wvof, 6, Ballion, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 
 
 BA'AAB, f. /3oXu, later l3aX?.iaa, 
 as Ar. Vesp. 1491 ; aor. 2 ilBuXav, 
 mid. iBaM/iTiv : veif. j9i/3Xmto, perf. 
 pass. J3ipX}i/iai, Ep. also fSepd^fifiat: 
 aor. 1 pass. iBiijdrpi. A syncop. aor. 
 pass, is found in the Ep. forms iphq- 
 To, subj. ^Merai, opt. fiTisifapi, 
 Sjlcio, etc., in Horn. 
 
 I. act. to throw, cast, hvrl at with 
 any kind of missile, rivd nvt, Horn., 
 V. esp. II. 15,. 495, and sometimes rc- 
 vd ri Tivi, 11. 5, 795 : so to wound 
 without naming the weapon: less 
 freq. like tH'Ttto), to strike, hit, H. 5, 
 73. Hence also to throw down, fell, 
 II. 4, 473 : and simply to hit, touch 
 without wounding, II. 21, 591, opp. to 
 dfiaprdva, u^'afiaptdvu, and so oft. 
 in prose evarora and eiaicoTra (3aX- 
 ^w. — Metaph. like ferire, Krinog 
 oiara P&Xkei, U. 10, 355, and so 
 Adoyya, Soph. !Phil. 205. More rare 
 lilie airoSdMM, to let fall, and that 
 mostly odKpv, to shed tears, Horn., 
 oSdvToi, to cast teeth, Arist. H. A. : 
 to cast about, move, II. 8, 306, of^ara, 
 Od. 16, 1-79. Of ships, to dash, strike, 
 jrpof iriTpag, Od. 12, 71, vf/a^li ir6v- 
 Tov, to thrust to sea, Od. 4, 359. Also 
 to put on over a thing, KVKXa &fl^ 
 Ixhaqi, n. 5, 722, cf. 731 : and freq. 
 of clothes or arms, alylSa api^' 
 buoi^: ^iMT^Ta\ /isrd riai, to put 
 friendship among them, II. 4, 16 : also 
 SqX^vv Tivl Ti iv Svuu, to put same- 
 tlting into one's mind, give him ad- 
 vice, Od. 1, 201, elsewh, in Hom., 
 TiOhiai M (jipeaiv, h being always 
 preferred to tl;, as in Latin in c. abl. 
 vvith ponere : iTniov im /37ieip6jiotc, 
 Od. 1, 364 : also nvl 'Kiviiv, Soph. 
 Phil. €7, ^dXKBiv aKdrov quuaifi, 
 Eur. Fboen. 1530, like ^;3a/Ue{v: 
 ^dkini is sometimes added, like Xa- 
 jScl^v or ix*^t ^^ the end of, a sen- 
 tence, almost expletive, with. Soph, 
 p. C. 475.— H. intr. to faU, tumiU, 
 ■norafihg dc fi^o fidXTiUV, t\. ll, 722, 
 Iirirot rrepl rtpjia ^oKovaai, the 
 horses running roui»d the post, II. 23, 
 462, and in common language, ^dW 
 els iiavaplav, el( hXjilav, e/c^ K-6pa- 
 Ka;, away with i/im, be hanged, Ruhnjk. 
 Tim. : vvhere the reflect, pronoun ia 
 Bupplied. 
 
 Ill mid. BaXiaBal rt. h Apeal, hi 
 260 
 
 V BAKA 
 
 dv/i^i, has in Horn, a twofold sense : 
 most usu. to take to heart: also to 
 weigh in one's mind, ponder, with and 
 without ace. — 2. , iripue ifidTiovro, 
 they resolved it otherwise, Od. 1, 234, 
 Buttm. and others read ifiohivTo: but 
 of. iur' i/ieuvToti ^aM/isvos iwfni^a, 
 I acted on my oum judgment, did it of 
 myself, Hdt., and f.3dXe.—3. rtfoor 
 Si^o; d/tiji' u/ioic BdX?i.eadai, to throw 
 over rnie's shoulder, II.— 4. XP^" P^^' 
 TiecBac Xovrpolc, to dash one^s self 
 with water, bathe, H. Hom. Cer. 50, 
 cf ?j>vTpii Im xpooc 8a?i^lv, Eur. 
 Or. 303. — 5. paXMaBai ua-rv, to found 
 a city, so Pmd. KpTjmda ^dXTisadai, 
 Lat. fundamenta jacere, Yalck. Adon. 
 p., 250. 
 
 iBaXX6vv/jtos, ov, 6, Ballonymus, a 
 king of Tyre, Diod. S. 17, 46 ; more 
 correctly 'kp6a>„6wiJ-oc. 
 
 BaXkuTT], iig, y, Man-hVbiuT/i ni- 
 grum, black hot-ehound, Diosc. 
 
 BaXof, 6, Dor. for firiM;, Aesch. 
 Cho. 571. 
 
 Ba?^afiiv7}, Jjc, ij, the balsam-plant. 
 
 BaXaafifyv, ov, to, baXsamum, the 
 fragrant resin of the balsam-tree, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Bd^a/iOf, ov, ij, the balsam-tree. 
 
 BaXea/tii6m, £f > {^aTiaafwv, Eidof ) 
 like balsoM, Plin. 
 iBdXTTi, ))f, % Balte, a nymph, Flut. 
 
 BaXiJ, fiit. act. oiBaXla. 
 fBd?M/iov, ov, t6, Balomum, a place 
 in the country of the Ichthyophagi, 
 Arr. Ind. 27, 2. 
 
 Bd/ia, TO, Dor. for fima- 
 
 Bd/iPa, TO, Dor. for jja/^ta. 
 
 Bafl^aivti), to stutter, speak indis- 
 tinctly, lisp, to chatter with the teeth, II. 
 10, 375 : y7i,iJa(TaBauBaLvEi, Bion 4, 
 ,9. More rarely pajiBaicv^u, fta/^a- 
 Tii^a, BauBdXtj. {Akin tO;8iif4),/3a-' 
 
 Baftpfticela, of, 7f,=dapfmKeta. 
 
 BajiBtKciTpia, of, 5,=^ap/toiCEii- 
 Tpia: from 
 
 BajiBaKli, Wof , i?,=foreg. 
 
 Ba/iPoKosii^e, ic,=BouBvKoeid^(. 
 
 BaiiPaKil^u, PajiBaXi^u, and 
 Mosch, 3, 7, Ba/ipuM), rare coUat. 
 forms of Ba/tBaiva. 
 
 tBaftBaMuv, tovoc, S, Bambalion, 
 masc. pr. n., Dio Cass. 
 
 BaiiBaaiCni, 6voc,=l3EfiBpa(, /ie/i- 
 jSpaf, Epich. p. 33. 
 
 fPanPHKri, !7f , 5> Bambyce, a city of 
 Syria, the later Edessa, Strab. 
 
 Ba/iCi, Dor. for Puuev, 1 plur. subj. 
 aor. 2 from fialvo, Theocr. 
 
 Bd/t/ia, OTOf, TO, (J3dirTu) that in 
 which a thing is dipped, sauce, dye, 
 paint: ^dfifta ^apdtavtKov, Sardian 
 dye, crimson, Ar. Ach. 112, v. BdirTCi 2. 
 tBa/zwvmr, tdoc, ^, Bamon^tis, a re- 
 gion of Paphlagonia, Strab. 
 
 Bav, Ep. for i^av, and this for 
 lBn<rav,3 plur. aor. 2 of^alva, Hom. 
 
 Bavd, Boeot. for yw^, Dor. yava, 
 Corinna, v. Donalds. N. Crat. p. 162. 
 
 Bdvavala, ag, ij, (Bdvavtrog) handi- 
 craft, trade, like ;(? tpuvofta and t^- 
 W, Hdt. 2, 165, cf. 167: the life and 
 habits of a mecAani^ : hence — 2, vul- 
 garity, bad taste, Anst. Eth. N. 
 
 BdvavffiKd^, ^, 6v, belonging to, ft 
 for mechanics or handicraft: of the 
 mind, vulgar, cUc/meyisA,! opp. to all 
 that is refined : Tixy^l ^avavaacij,, a 
 meclianical trade, strictly of one who 
 works by the fire, sittmg down, ars 
 sellularia, Ojpp. to art properly so call- 
 ed, Xen.: from 
 
 Buvavaos, ov, (for jSawavoof, from 
 Bavvog ^^ aiitj) strictly wording by 
 the fre : hence in genl. of mechanics. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BAPA 
 
 etc., who lead a sedentary life, de- 
 spised among warlike or nomadic 
 people : esp. /Sjof, T6xvri iSdvavaa;, 
 Ipyov ^dvavcTOV, a mechanical trade 
 opp. to the higher branches of art. 
 Soph. Aj. 1121: metupii. low, vulgar 
 illiberal, base, Arist. Eth. N. [u] 
 
 Bavavaorexyiu, (Bdvavaog,TixvTi) 
 ^sq., Strab. 
 
 Bavavaovpyia, (^avaoaovpyot;) ta 
 follow a mechanical trade, be a mechanic. 
 Hence 
 
 Bavavaovpyia, Of, n, handicraft, 
 Plut. 
 
 Bavavaovpydc, ov, 6, (Bdvavaog, 
 *epyo)) a handicraftsman, base me- 
 chamc. 
 
 tBdmSiog, ov, 6, Bandius, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. 
 
 ^BavdoBtjvy, nf , h, Bandobene, a re- 
 gion of India, Strab. 
 
 ^BavTta, ag, y, the city Bantia in 
 Apulia, Plut. Marc. 29. 
 
 tBavrto, of, v, Bantia, a city of 
 Illyria, Polyb. 5, 108. 
 
 Bd^ig, eug, ij, (l3d^tS) a saying, ad- 
 dress, call, r^iort, announ£enunt, esp. 
 of an oracle, uT^atiwg /?., telling of 
 the capture, Aesch. Ag. 10. 
 
 tBonTT&v, verb. adj. from fidvTU, 
 one must dip ox dye, Clem. Al. 
 
 iBd'Trrtjs, ov, 6, (Butttu) one who 
 d^s or dyes ; ^n pi. ol ^airrai, the 
 Saptae, priests of the goddess Cot- 
 tytto, EupoL 
 
 BaTTTiZo, f. -iaa, (Bdicra) to dip re- 
 peatedly ; of ships, to sink them, Po- 
 lyb. 2, 51, 6, etc. — Pass., To bathe, 
 Eubul. Naus. 1 : ol BeBanna/Uvoi, 
 soaked in wine, Lat. vino madidi. Flat. 
 Symp. 176 B : dipX^/iaat Pcfi., over 
 head and ears in debt, Plut. Galb, 21 ; 
 fieipaKiov BaTrri^bfiEvov,, a boy drown- 
 ed with questions, Heind. Plat, Gu- 
 thyd. 277 D.— II. to dram water, Pint. 
 Alex. 67; cf. (iaTZTU. — III. to baptize, 
 N. T. Hence, 
 
 BaTTTiffif , £Uf , ji, a iSpping, bathing ; 
 a washing, drawing water; baptism, 
 Eccl. 
 
 BdlrTttTua, arof, t6, that which is 
 dipped.— n. =foreg., N.T. 
 
 BawTLU/idg, ov, 6,=)8d7rT£{7if , N.T. 
 
 BaTTTitTT^piQV, ov, TO, a bathing- 
 place, swimming-bath, Plin. : the bap- 
 tistery of a church, Eccl. 
 
 BanTUJTJic, ov, i, OOonrifo) one 
 that dips, a dyer. — II. a baptizer ; i 
 fiavT., the Baptist, N. T. 
 
 Bairrdg, tj, 6n>, dipped, dyed : bright 
 coloured, Ar. Av. 287. — 11. drawn like 
 water, Eur. Hipp. 123 : from 
 
 BA'HTSl, fiit. Pdiliu: perf pass. 
 PiBa/i/iai. : aor. 2 pass. i/3d^;;v, trans. 
 to dip, dip under, Lat. immergere, iri}.e- 
 Kini ^Iv vdaTC, of the smith temper- 
 ing the red-hot steel, Od. 9, 392, v. 
 ^a^Tj, — % to dip in dye, colowr, steep, 
 el/taTa fiePa/t/ihia, Hdt. 7, 67 : ;8dir- 
 Teadai, to dye the hair, v. Moer. p. 
 263: also of the glazing of earthen 
 vessels ; proverb. pd'Trecv Tiya Bd/i- 
 fia ^a/pdwvLK^v, to steep one in crim- 
 son, give him a bloody coxcomb, 
 Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 112, v. /?chjuo.— 3. ft 
 fll by dippijig in, draw, Theocr. 5, 
 127. — II. mtrans., vaig Ifimliev, the 
 ship dipped, sank, Eur. Or. 707. 
 
 Bapayxido,=^payxtda. 
 
 Bapdyxtov, ov, T6,=Ppdyxiov. 
 
 BdpBwof, m, 6,~Bpdyxog, Hipp. 
 
 iBdpaapa, ov, Ta, Barathra, prop. 
 the abysses, in Aegypt near Pelusium, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 BdpaSpov, ov, t6. Ion. jSipedpov, o 
 gulf, cleft, pit: esp. at Athens a yawn 
 ing cleft Dehind the Acropolis, into 
 which criminals were thrown, Hdt 
 
BAPB 
 
 7, 133,=Spanan neudai, Ar. Nub. 
 1450 : hence— U. metaph. ruin, per- 
 ditim, Dem. 101, l.—tSL like Lat. 
 barathrum, a desperate glutton or apend- 
 thrifl; but cf. sq.— IV. as fem. pr. n., 
 ij, Barathrum, a courtesan, Ath. 587. 
 (Akin to paSpov, PiBpov, jSoBpos : cf. 
 
 BdpaSpug, ov, 6, one ihaf ought to be 
 throum into the pit, fidpaBpov, Valck. 
 Amm. p. 42. 
 
 BapaOpui^C, ec, (BipaBpav, el6oc) 
 tike a gulf or pit, Strab. ; engulfing, 
 dangerous. 
 
 iBapuK, 6, indecl. Barak, Hebrew 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 iBapaxloc, QV, 6, Barachias, Hebr. 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 BappHpl^u, {. -iau Att. -«j, (j3ap- 
 ^apog) to behave like a barbarian or for' 
 eigner, apeak like on£, apeak a foreign 
 tongue, Hdt. 2, 57; to ape foreigners, 
 make blundera in one^a own tongue. — 11, 
 to hold with barbariana, esp. th£ Per- 
 sians, cf. fiTjdH^u, etc., Xen. 
 
 BapPupiKd;, 4, 6v, barbaric, foreign, 
 like a foreigner, opp. to 'E^/ii/Vi/cdf : 
 TO -k6v=oI ^appapot, Thuc. 1, 6; 
 also aub. arpdrevfia, the barbarian 
 heat, esp. the Persian, Xen. An. 1, 5, 
 6. Adv. -Kw^, i^da Kai ^oppaptKug 
 Kol 'EX^TiviKu;, he called out in both 
 the barbarian, and Greek tongue, i. e. 
 ire both Persian and Greek, Xen. An. 
 1, 8, 1. 
 
 \BapPaptov, ov, rd, Barbarium. a 
 promontory of Lusitania, now Cap 
 de Espichel, Strab. 
 
 Bap^dptafid^, ov, jd, a speaking a 
 foreign tongue, speaking or writing ont^s 
 own tongue aTmsa, a barbarism, Arist. 
 Poet. 
 
 . Bap^apiaH, adv. in barharous fash' 
 ion, like a barbariaai, esp. a jH£ede or 
 Persian, Ar. Fr. 45., 
 
 Bap^apdy^ffffOf, ov, {jiipffapoc, 
 y^eaa)=papj3ap6i^ti)VOs, apeaking a 
 foreign tongue.' — 11, speaking bad Cheek, 
 Strab. 
 
 1Bap0ap66v/ios, ov, (0dpl3apo(, 6v- 
 fl6s) of barbarian disposition. Or.. Sib. 
 
 Bap/JupoKrofOf, oy, ( pdp^apoi, 
 KTetvu) alain by barbarians, esp. Medea 
 or Persians : but paroz. ^apfiapoKTd- 
 vo^, slaying barbariana. 
 
 BATBA'POS, ov, barbarous, L e. 
 not Greek, strange to Greek manners or 
 language, foreign : mostly as subst., 
 ol Pdp^apoi, orig. ail that were not 
 Greeks, or that did not speak Greek : 
 and so Plato divides mankind into 
 Barbarians and Hellenes, Polit. 262 
 D : cf. Thuc. 1,3: just so, the Aegyp- 
 tians had a like term for all foreign- 
 ers, Hdt. 2, 158, and the Hebrews 
 called the rest of mankind Goim, 
 Gentiles. It was used of all defects 
 which the Greeks thought foreign to 
 themselves and natural to other na- 
 tions : but as the Hellenes and Bar- 
 barians were most of all separated by 
 language, the word had always espe- 
 cial reference to this, and at last it 
 chiefly denoted any thing faulty in 
 speaking or writing : so Ar. Av. 199, 
 calls the birds pdpfiapot, as singing 
 inartimUateb/, v. sub itdp^avo^. Adv. 
 -pcjf . (Some think it was formed to 
 imitate the sound of a foreign tongue ; 
 others derive it from the Syrian ; cf 
 Gibbon c. 51, F. Roth fiber Sinn und 
 Gebrauch des Woites Barbar. Niimb. 
 1814.) — ^11. after the Persian war the 
 word took the contemptuous sense 
 of alaviah, ignorant, rude: and the 
 Persians were emphatically the Bar- 
 barians. Of the same date is. the be- 
 linf in the natural enmity between 
 
 BAPE 
 
 the Hellenes and Barbarians, and a 
 natural superiority of the former, — 
 in. the Romans even called them- 
 selves Barbsrians, until the Greek 
 language and literature were natu- 
 ralised at Ron^e : from the Augustan 
 age the name belonged to all tribes 
 which had no Greek or Roman ac- 
 complishments. — IV. as these spread, 
 the name was at last confined to the 
 Teutonic race: though the Greek 
 writers of Constantinople persisted 
 in calling the Romans so to the last. 
 The word is found first io Hdt., but 
 Horn, uses the compd. 0ap0ap6^a- 
 vog. Comp. -urepog, superl. -ord- 
 TOf, Xen. Adv. -uf, Strab. 
 
 Bap^apooTO/iia, Of , jj, » barba/rous 
 way of speaking, Strab. : &om 
 
 Bop/3op6<TTo/iOf , ot;, ( /3dpi3apor, 
 OTopLo) speaking a foreign tongue. — fl. 
 speaking ill or barbarously, 
 
 BappapoTtic, BTOf, ij, the nature or 
 conduct of a jSdppapof, 
 
 Bap^apoiavio), to spei^k a foreign 
 language. — II, to speak Greek barba' 
 rously, Strab. : from 
 
 BapjlaaA^avo;, ov, {Pdpl3apog, if u- 
 v?i) speaking a tongue not Greek, or 
 speakmg Greek ill or barbarously, Horn. 
 L. 2, 867. 
 
 Bapfiapdu, (fidpPapog) to make bar- 
 barous, put under barbarian sway, make 
 
 foreign : hence to make rude or savage. 
 Pass, to become barbarous or socage, 
 Eur. Or. 485 : to be inarticulate, Soph. 
 Ant. 1002. 
 
 tBapjSiX^f, ov, 6, Barbillus, an as- 
 treuomer at Rome in the reign of 
 Vespasian, Dio Cass. 66, 9. 
 
 BapjSi^Of, ov, ^, the wild peach-tr^e. 
 (Akin to &)(£;8«.2,of .) 
 
 Bap^lrlUi, S. -laa Att. -XH, to play 
 on the /JiflpiTpv,, Ai. Fr. 594. 
 
 BapptrtOT^C, ov, 6, a player on the 
 barbiton, name of a play of MagUjes, 
 as emended by Kiister. 
 
 Bdp^Tov, ov, TO, and fidp^iTog, 
 ov, j], a Tmtsical instrument of m^ny 
 atrin^a, like the tyre : used also for tie 
 Ivre Itself: Anacr. 113 : in later poets 
 (S j84p/3irof also occurs, Jac. A. P. p. 
 221. 
 
 Bap0iT<j>6o;, 6v, (fidpfitrov, io&if) 
 ^il^ng to the barbiton, IiUa. 
 
 iSdpyii^a, uv, ra, Bargasa, a city 
 of Cana, Strab. 
 
 t^djyyetja, r/c, y, Bargoaa, now Bar- 
 oatach, a city of India, Strab, 
 
 \Ba<pyovaioL, wv, ol, the Bargusii, a 
 people of Spain, Polyb. 3, 35. 
 
 ^Bapyv^ta, o)v, rd, BargyUa,A city 
 of Cara, Polyb. 6, 17: <S Bap^piMimc, 
 an inhab. of Bargylia, Polyb. Henb? 
 
 iBapyiiXliiTiicds, ij, 6v, of Bargylia, 
 Polyb, 
 
 iBapdialoi, uv, ql, the Bardiaei, a 
 people of Dlyria, Pint, Mar. 43. 
 
 BapSiaroc, ri> ov, poet, for Ppd&Ji' 
 TOf, superl. from jipa&dg, II, 23, 3J0, 
 esp, Dqr, : the sinatilarly formed corn- 
 par, ^apSirepoc ptcurs Theoer, 29; 30, 
 Bdpdot, uv,ol, the poets of the JCelts, 
 who sang the praises of warriors at 
 rnetds, Strab, 
 
 iBapSvnTec, W, ol, the Bargyltea, a 
 people of Spain, Strab, 
 
 iBdpSvXie, and -Sv?,^ic, loa 6, Bar- 
 djiis, an Illyrian king. Hut, Pyrrh, 
 9 ; in Arr. 1, 5, 1, gen. eu, as if from 
 nom. -i,tii. 
 
 Bapia, a, {Bdpog) to weigh down,mily 
 in late Gr.^-II. intr. in perf. part, fie- 
 (3ap^ug,T^igheddown,overcoTne,'H<xai. ; 
 olvu PefiaptidTcc, Od. 3, 139 ; far this 
 in later Greek the part. pass. Se;3a- 
 pTi/iivogiB used, Poet. ap. Plat. Symp. 
 •:03 B, Theoer. 17, 61, and N. T. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BAFT 
 Bapiug, adv. from fifipic. 
 tBopfo^vrw, ov, b, Barzaeates, 
 masc. pr. n., Diod, S. 
 
 iBap(dvyc, ov, b, Barzanes, a king 
 of Armenia, Diod. S, — 2, a Persian, 
 Arr. An. 4, 7, 1. 
 
 BdpVfia, aro;, to, (fiapeu) a burden, 
 load, Dion. H. 
 
 tBffpnf, o,=Bddpji(, Hdt. 4, 203. 
 
 IBapuo^ftalos ov, d, Bartholometo, 
 one of the twelve apostles, N. T., 
 
 Bapl^dg, avTog, 6, (B<xpi.c,3a(vu) 
 one that goes in a .skiff, Soph. Fr. 453 ■ 
 from 
 
 iBdpiov, ov, t6, Barium, now Bari, 
 a city of Apulia, Strab. 
 
 Bdpjf, ioor Ion. log, », ?« Aegyp- 
 tian boat, a sort of raft, Hdt. 2, 41, 96: 
 in genl. a skiff, canoe, boat, Lat. ratis ; 
 esp. in Trag. — 2. later a large house, 
 tower, palace, l4it. i»Mru/<i, Valck, Amm 
 p. 44. (Also parox. fiapig.) 
 
 \Baptg, tog, fj, Boris, s city of Mes- 
 sapia, now Yerano, Strab. 
 
 tBap/caf, ov, b, Barcas, Carthagin- 
 ian pr. n., Pplyb. 
 
 ^BapKirig, loog, ij, Barcefis, daugh- 
 ter of king LeucaAOr, Luc. 
 
 fBdpKii, rig, ij, Barca, a city of Africa, 
 Hdt. 3, 91 : Bapicatog, a, ov, of Bar- 
 ca, Soph. El. 727. — 2. a town of Bac- 
 tria, Hdt. 4, 204. 
 
 tBop/idxopoc, ov, 6, Barmocarus, 
 masc, pr. n,, Polyb, 7, 9. 
 
 iBdpva, ifiv, rd, Bamox a pl^ce 
 among tl|e Ichthyophagi, Arr, Ind, 
 27, 2. 
 
 tBapv&fiaig, a, 6, Barnabas, the as- 
 sociates qf St. Paul, N. T. 
 
 fBapvtxtpg, ov, 6, Bamichiua, a river 
 of EliS= Enipeus, Strab. 
 
 iBapvovg, oivTog, b, Barnus, a city 
 of Macedonia, Polyb. 34, 12. 
 
 BATOS, eog, to, weight, burden, 
 pressure, fatigue, all that is burdensome, 
 tires, or gives trouble : hence grief 
 misery, Aesch. Pers. 945 : troifhlesorhe- 
 ness. — 'II. a quantity, excess, irTimiTov, 
 Eur. El. 1287.— in. metaph. weight, 
 atUlvmty, dignity, influence, power, 
 strength, energy., Lat. gravitas, Polyb. 
 BapovXxdv, oH, t6, (0apdg, l^Ku) 
 the lifting- screw, invented by Archim- 
 edes, Hero Math. : v. ^dpvoTiKog. 
 
 tBo/0uv, umog, b, the Rom. Varro, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 tBapeaivTfig, svj i, Boraaentes, a 
 Persian, Arr. An. 3, 21, 1, 
 
 ^Bapslvri, rig, ^, Borsine, daughter 
 of Darius, wife of Alexander, Arr. 
 An. 7, 4, 6: Plut. Alex. 70.-2. 
 daii{;btsr of Artabazus, and wife of 
 Memnon of Rhodes, Plut. Alex. 21 ; 
 Diod. S. Another mentioned by Plut. 
 Eum. 1. 
 
 tBapTijiatog, ov, 6, (prop, son of Ti- 
 maeus) Bartimaeus, N. T. 
 
 Bapatdfig, ig, ^apvg, HaiHt) breathing 
 hard. — II. strong-.smeUing., Nic. 
 
 Bapva?.y^g, ig, (jiapig, &7i.yog) 
 Orpli., ana 
 
 Bapvd^yjlTog, ov, (fiapig, i/kyea) 
 d^y-sufying. — n. act, bringing deep 
 attiitim. Soph. Aj. 199. 
 
 fBapUdirig, av, 6, Baryaxes, a Mede, 
 Arr. An. 6, 29, 3. 
 
 Bapvaxng, ig,Waf>vg, dxog,apu) 
 heavy eroaning, big with woe, cf. ouga- 
 X6g, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1557, where 
 Elmsl. takes it=s<j. 
 
 Bapniarnc, ig. Dor. for ^apmjj^g, 
 q. v., Ar. Nub. 278. 
 
 iBapvaxBfi^, ig, <Sapi6g, dxBog) cau- 
 sing deep grief, grievous, Nonn. Dion. 
 40, 155. 
 
 BapulSSa^, mi, 6, (flap6g, Poif) loun 
 shouting, Pind. Fr. 107, 2. 
 
 BapvPpeiiiT^g, ov, 6, and BapvBpe 
 261 
 
BAFT 
 
 lienp, ypo;, 6, fern, papv^pcixireipa, 
 Of, ii, (fiapvif Ppiuu) loud thundering, 
 roaring, rattling, Sophi Ant. 1117. 
 
 BapvBpo/i^T'^;, ov, b, (tSapig, /3po- 
 /i^6j)— loreg., Anth. 
 
 Bapvi3po/ioi,- ov,=foieg., Fr. Horn. 
 71 : pap. apuovia A/o/l/c, Lasus ap. 
 Atb. 624I\ 
 
 Bapvl3p6;^ urof, 6, ij, {^api^, j3i- 
 ^pdcKtS) greedily eating, biting : gnaw- 
 ing, corroding, cTovog, Soph. Phil. 
 695. 
 
 Bapiydovtrot, ov, poet, for ^apv- 
 (SovTTOf , sounding heamly, roaring, thun- 
 dering, Find. " 
 
 BapiJy^uCTffof, ov, Att. -y^wrrof, 
 {(3apvc, y^offtra) chattering grievously, 
 loear^ul, Nonii. 
 
 , BafmyUxlv, tvo^, 6, ^, (jSapig, 
 yXuxtV) terribly sharp, dub. in 0pp. 
 Bapvyovvarag, ov, Theocr., ana 
 Bapvyovvoi;, ov, 0apii<:, yow) with 
 heavy knees, siow, lazy. Call. Bel. 73. 
 BapiyvioQ, ov, (/Sopiif, yvlov) with 
 heavy Iwiibs, lame, lazy, slow, Anth. — 
 II. act. weighing down the limbs, laming, 
 tiring, poet. 
 
 iBapudaiuoviau, ai,= sq., Heliod. 1, 
 24: cf. Lob. ad Fhryn. p. 81. 
 
 Bapvdatfiov6u, to be possessed by an 
 evil spirit, an ill genius, Ar. Eq. 558 : 
 in genl. to be unlucky ; and 
 
 Bapvdat/iovia, of, ii, a heavy fate, 
 ill luck, Antiphon 116, 29: from 
 
 BapvSalfiuv, ov, gen. ovof, (J3ap(g, 
 daliiuv) pressed by' a heavy fate, un- 
 lucky, wretched, Alcae. 5. 
 BapvS&Kpvoc, ov, Nonn., and 
 BapiSaKpiis, v, gen. uof, (0api(, 
 duKpo) weeping bitterly, Nonn. 
 
 Bapvdeaftog, ov, (/3opj)f, deafiog) 
 loaded with chains, Nonn. 
 
 BapvdtKo;, ov, (j3apv;, iiKri) taking 
 heavy vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 936. 
 
 BapvSdTeipa, Of, ^, (.(iapig, Sdret- 
 
 pa) giver of ill gifts, Aesch. Theb. 975. 
 
 BapvdovKOC, ov, (0apvs,^ Soviroc) 
 
 soundiTig heavily, etc., as/japvydovTrof, 
 
 Mosch. 2, 116. 
 
 Bapveyici^^Xoc, ov, b, {fiapig, iy- 
 Ki<fiaAos) one that has a heavy brain, a 
 blockhead. Pint. 
 
 Bdpvepync, k< (/Sapjif, *ipyu) hard 
 working, dub. 1., Opp. 
 
 BopiifjjAof, ov, 0ap6c. fyXof) ex- 
 ceeding jealous or envious. Lye. 
 
 BapvTjKoid), u, to be hard of hearing, 
 Hipp. : and 
 
 BapuriKota, Of, ri, hardness of hear- 
 ing. Id. : from 
 
 Bapv^KOOg, ov,(.(3apvg, &K0^u)hard 
 of hearing. — II. act. deafening, Hipp. 
 
 Bapviix'ic, k< (.l^apic, iiviu) sound- 
 ing heavily, dull sounding, Orph. 
 
 tBapJiBpoof, ov, (Bapvg, dpiofi deep 
 sounding, deep voiced, shrill, y.\. Mosch. 
 2, 119. 
 
 Bttpvdvfiiu, a, to be weighed down 
 or sorrowful i to be indignant, App. : 
 also in mid. : and 
 
 Bapildv/tla, ag, v, annoyance, grief. 
 Pint. : anger ; from 
 
 BapdBvtwg, ov, (.Papig, ev/i6g) 
 troubled in spirit, cast down, mournful : 
 indigUant, sullen, Eur. Med. 176. Adv. 
 -fiai, Alciphr. 
 
 BapiBti, to be weighed down, oppress- 
 ed, imo nvog, H. 16, 519: hence to be 
 heavy, dull, sluggish, cf. /Sapvvo/iat, 
 (3p/fc. [iJ] 
 
 BapvKipiioc, ov, (fiapvc, Kapila) 
 heavy, slow of heart, LXX. 
 
 BapvKi(t)ah>e, ov, Ifiapig, icetpai,'^) 
 top-heavy, Vitniv. 3, 2. 
 
 BapHKo/iiroc, ov, USapic, ko/iitIu) 
 
 lowUy .roarthg, %.iovTEQ, Find. P. 5, 76. 
 
 BapoKOTOt, ov, i^apig, KoritS) heavy 
 
 ni urath, implacable, Aesch. Eum. 780. 
 
 262 
 
 BAPT 
 
 BapvKTvir^Ct ^r.=*g.i Or. Sib. 
 BdptKTvirog, ov, (papic, unnzea) 
 s&Ukding heavily, terribly thundering, 
 epith. of Jupiter, H. Horn. Cer. 3, 
 etc., Hes. Op. 79 : also of Neptune, 
 Hes. Th. 818, and Fiijd. 
 
 BapulatXaij), uTrof, 4, ij, (/3ap<if, 
 7Mt)\Ai^) loudly storming, Anth. 
 
 iBapOMiKOC, ov,6, Baryllicus, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. i, 104. 
 
 BapvXTiiov, ov, t6, dim. from pd- 
 pog, a small weight. 
 
 BapiTioyog, ov, (fiapOg, Myog) of 
 vexatious, annoying speech, ix^^o,, hate 
 vented in bitter words, Find. F. 2. 
 100. 
 
 BapvMiroc, ov, (.BdpOg, 'Mmrj) 
 grievously afflicting. — II. pass, heavily 
 afflicted^ very Aad, Flut. 
 
 ^Bapvii&viog, a, ov, Dor. for Bopu- 
 fiijvtog, Theocr. 
 
 BapiiiaoTog, ov, 0apvg, fidardg) 
 with strong, heavy breasts, Strabi 
 
 Bapvtirjviau, to be exceeding wrath- 
 ful, Heliod. : from 
 
 BapfufiTjulog, ov,=:sq., Theocr. 15, 
 138, m Dor. form. 
 
 Bapviajvig, i, gen. log, ifiapig, p,^-, 
 vtg) exceeding wrathful, Aesch. Ag. 
 1481. 
 
 BapifuaBog, ov, (.j3apvg, jJuaBdg) 
 largely paid, grasping, Anth. 
 
 Bapripo^Sog, ov, {jiapvg, ftoxBiu) 
 hard working, suffering heavily, painful, 
 T. 1. Soph. O. C. 1231. 
 
 BdpvvBev, Ep. and Aeol. for i^a- 
 pivBriaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from 
 ^apivu. 
 
 BapHvovaog, ov, (fiapig, vdaog) ex- 
 ceeding sick, Nonn. 
 
 fBdpvymg, eog, ii, (fiapvvu) molesta- 
 tion, grievance, Artem. 
 
 BapvvTiKbg, ?/, 6v, weighing down, 
 Arist. Coel. ; oppressive. — ^11. Gramm; 
 =PapvTovov: from 
 
 Bapvvo, f. -vva, (3ap6g) to load 
 heavily, to burthen, Od. 5, 321 : to op- 
 press, torment, tease, Hom. Metaph. 
 to harden (the heart) ; to dull or make 
 dim (the eyes), LXX. Pass, to be 
 lame, [SapOveoBat yvla, x^tpa, to be 
 weary in limb, to be maimed in hand, 
 Hri'Ti. : siBO ffapOvETai /loi to aiiSKog, 
 A r. Ach. 220. Metaph. to be annoyed, 
 li'-'-oed, Lat-'gra-wari, aegre ferre, Fmd. 
 N. 7, 63. — n. to use the grave accent, 
 Gramm. 
 
 Bapvvi-iTog, ov, {fSapvg, vurog) with 
 heavy back. 
 
 Bapiod/iog, ov, (fiapvg, 66/j.n) of 
 heavy, strong, oppressive sjhell, Nic, 
 =Ion. ^apHoaiiog. 
 
 ^ Bapvoiog,ov, {fSapig, 6f<j)=foreg., 
 Diosc. 
 
 1iBapvoi,ie6g, 6v, (fiapig, IXjm) 
 drawing heavy weights ; (BapvoXxdg, 
 ov, ii,=PapovXK6v, q. v. Tzetz. 
 
 Bctpvdir^g, ov, 6, (Pap6g, 3^) of 
 strong, loud voice. Find. P. 6, 24. 
 
 Bapv6pyriTog, ov, (Papig, bpyfi)= 
 Papiiiqvig, violently angry, Anth. 
 
 Bapvoa/iog, ov. Ion. for ^apiod/iog, 
 Arist. Mirab. 
 
 BapmaBia, {fiapig, araBetv) to 
 suffer heavily, be much annoyed, Flut. 
 
 Bapme6?jauag, ov, (fiapig, iraM/iri) 
 heavy handed. Metaph. fierce of de- 
 vice. Find. P. 11, 37. [jra] 
 
 BapiimiBm, ig, {fiap^g, 7rel6o/tat) 
 slow to obey, NoTcm. 
 
 BapwivBeia, ag, ^,=PapB7revBla : 
 from 
 
 BapvirevBijg, ig, [BapOg, TctvBog) 
 mourning heavily. — II. act. causing 
 grievous woe, Anth. 
 
 BapovhiBriTog, ov,=foreg. I., Anth. 
 
 BapvrrevWa, ag, ij, heavy, deep 
 
 J^/f/zfec^'By Microsoft® 
 
 BAPT 
 
 iapvireaijg, ig, (fiapvg, veae^V) 
 vily falling, Aesch. Eum. 369. 
 
 Bap 
 heavili_ 
 
 'BapvTmfUJv, ov, gen. ovog, ifiapig, 
 mjud) afflicting heavily. 
 
 oapvjrveiav, ovaa, ov, {fiapig, 
 ttvitS) blowing heavily, Musae., where 
 ^acm w. separately. 
 
 Bapirtvoog, ov, (fiapOg, m>ofi)== 
 Papydjjg, Nic. 
 
 ^Bapi'KOT/iog, ov,'{fiapvg, ndrfiog) 
 =l3apvSai/tuv, Soph., and Eur., cf. 
 Pors. Phoen. 1367: comp.,./ii5Tepof, 
 snperl. -/idrarog, Eur. Phoen. -jiQ 
 rarog. 
 
 Bapiirovg, b, {/, -irom, to, gen. 
 -TTodof, (Jlapvg, irovc) with heavy 
 foot, sluggish, Ahth. — ^H. act. making 
 lame. 
 
 BATTS, eta, i, comp. jSapiTcpog, 
 superl. papvTarog, adv. ^aplug, 
 heavy ; esp.' that which makes itself felt 
 by pressure, always involTOig the no- 
 tion of strength and /brce: so ahnost 
 always in Horn., who freq. has /3d- 
 pclag yelpag, ajso ^apia arevaxuv, 
 to sob heavily, art), ipig, KaKorrig )3a- 
 pela, KaraK^Bsg papeiat, etc. : 
 hence — 1. in bad sense, burdensome, 
 grievous, oppressive, esp. of bad air and 
 unhealthy situations, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 6, 12; TToXc/iOf, Dem. 307, 15: and 
 of persons, troublesome, annoying, lb, 
 231, 15: fiapiog iftipeiv Tt, to take a 
 thing ill, suffer impatiently, Lat. gra- 
 viter ferre : jiapiag iiKOVEtv, to hear 
 with reluctance, to ' be annoyed by hear- 
 ing, Xen. An. 2, 1, 9. — 2. in good 
 sense, weighty, impressive, strong, in 
 Hom. only in a phys. signt, Od. 9, 
 257 : influential, powerful, Polyb. : in 
 moral sense, firm, imTnovable, true to 
 one*s principles, honest, Flut. — II. of 
 soldiers, heavy-armed, Xeii. Cyr. S, 3, 
 37, and Polyb.— III. of sound, strong, 
 impressive: also opp. to b^g, deep, 
 full, Hipp. : hence papua, sub. izpog- 
 udla, accentus gravis. Of. the poet. 
 ppiBig, and the equiv. Lat. gravis. 
 (In compos, it almost always means 
 burdensoTne, strong, or in^essive : very 
 seldom difficult, as in PapmreiBng.) 
 
 Bapvaukipog, ov, (^apig, aimjpdg) 
 heavy with iron, Flut. [2] [, 
 
 BapvaKitrav, ov, gen. avog, (fiapig, 
 OKiTtliv) with a heavy clvb, C^l. Ir. 
 120. [r] 
 
 Bapva/iapayog, ov, (fiapig, a/rn- 
 payrf^papvKTVKog, loud roaring or 
 rattling, Anth. [fr/za] 
 
 BapuGTaBjiiu, d, to weigh heavy, 
 prob. 1., Diosc. : from 
 
 BapitTTaB/iog, ov, (Bapvg, orafl/idf) 
 weighing heavy, Ar. Ran. 1397. 
 
 BapvoTEvaxav, ovaa, ov, (fiapig, 
 tTTevdxto) sobbing heavily. It. like 
 PapboTOvog. 
 
 BapioTO/iog, ov, Ifiapig, ardpa) 
 cutting sharply or dfeply, Opp. 
 
 Bapiarovog, ov, 0ap6g, ariva) 
 deeply groaning, mourning heavUy, 
 Soph. O. T. 1233. Adv. -vug, Aesch. 
 Eum. 794. 
 
 Bamiav/i(j>opog, ov, (^apig, avp- 
 6opa) weighed down by ill luck, Hdt. 1, 
 45. 
 
 Bapv(Til>dpdyog, ov, (fiapig, aiji&pa- 
 yog,-=Bapvafidpayog, heavy or loud 
 thundering, epith. of Zevg, Find. I. 
 8 (7), 47. [a] 
 
 Bapiau/iog, ov, (fiapig, tm/io) 
 heavy in body. 
 
 BapurapB^g, ig, (Papig, Tdp^og) 
 exceeding fearful, Aesch. Fr. 54. 
 
 Bapvnig, V^og, i, (fiapvg) weight, 
 heaviness, Thuc. 7, 62 : troid>lesome 
 conduct or character, Isocr. 239 B: 
 harshness, cruelty, 
 
 Bapin/iog, ov, (fiapvg, npij) of great 
 
B^SA 
 worth, hence— 1. vmerabU, Aesch. 
 Supp. 25.-2. costly, N. T. 
 
 Bapvr^.riTOC, ov, (^opiif, tX^oO 
 tearing heavy weight, Naumach. ap. 
 Stob. p. 420, 4.— U. pass, ill to bear, 
 heavy, Anth. 
 
 BapuToviu, (/JopvTovof) to put the 
 grave accent, Gramm. Hence 
 
 Bapurdifl/ffif, euf.i?, o marking uiith 
 Uie grave accent, Oraaun. 
 
 tBopuTOVTjrfov, verb. adj. from /3a- 
 pvTovitj, one must mark with the grave 
 accent, Gramm. 
 
 BopuTovof, ov, (fiapic, mvo) 
 stretched tight, compact : arrjBoi, Xen. 
 Cyn. 5, 30, o tight, narrow ciest— II. 
 (Safrii^, rdvog) deep-sounding, like 
 jSlapvtpuvoc, Arist. Physiogn. — 2. 
 Gramm. of syllables, with grave ac- 
 cent, i. e. with none at all : and of 
 paroxyton words.— J. Rhet. emphatic, 
 strongly expressed. Adv. -vuf. 
 
 tBopiivirvof, ov, (/Japuf, iirvos) 
 sleeping heavily, in deep sleep, Nonn. 
 
 'BofWffdiyKT^g, ov, 6,=sq., X6uv, 
 Find. Fr. 285. 
 
 Ba(jti0eoyyof, ov, (fiapvg, ^ayyn) 
 deep, strong, heavy soimding, speaking, 
 roaring, etc., H. Horn. Yen. 160. 
 
 Bapu0Xot(r/3of, ov, (^apiif, ^Wola- 
 flof) loud roaring, Antb. 
 
 Bapv0opTOf, ov, CPapvc, ^oproc) 
 heavy-burdened. 
 
 Bapv^pov^u, (fiapi^poy) like fia- 
 pvdvfiiu, to be dejected, miserable, 
 
 Sapv6poaih>y, W , i, misery ; indig- 
 nation, Plut. : from 
 
 Bapv(ppuv, ov, gen. ovof, Iflapvc, 
 ^p^v) = fiapvSv/loc, heavy in mind, 
 miserable, afflicted, T. 1. Theocr. 25, 
 no. — 2. fierce of mind, indignant, Anth. 
 furious, rawpof, Lye. 
 
 Bapv^uveui QSopii^uvor) to have a 
 strong coarse voice or way of speaking, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 Bapv^uvia, Of, ^, a strong deM voice 
 or pronunciation, Hipp., Alex. Incert. 
 51: from 
 
 Bapi^uvoc, ov, {Bapic, ^avj) with 
 a hoarse deep voice, Hipp. 
 
 Bap<i;i;nXo£', ov, (papici X^i^f) 
 thick-lipped, Anth. 
 
 BapvxopSoc, ov, (J3apvc, xop^) 
 deep-toned, ^&yyot, Anth. 
 
 Bapmlwxoc, ov, iBap6i,-^X'i) heavy 
 of soul, sluggish, tow-spirited. Soph. 
 Aj. 319. 
 
 BapuiiSiK, £f, (/3ap>if, ify))=§a- 
 pSod/to;, NIC. 
 
 Bapvudvvoc, ov, {Bapii, bSmrt) in- 
 fticting pangs : or— 4l. pass, suffering 
 pangs, Nonn. 
 
 \Bapvaz(a, u, i. -vaa, (Bapi;, l)Tp) 
 to become heavy of sight, to become dim, 
 ol 666a^fioi,L'XX. 
 
 Bof, pdaa, 0dv, part aor. 2 of 
 lialvu. 
 
 Baoavatrrpayd^, 7, (fiaaavo;, aa- 
 rpdyaXos) plague of the joints, epith. 
 of the gout, Luc. 
 
 Bacavsvii, rare form of sq. 
 
 Baaavi^a, f. -lao Att. -To, (/3d- 
 aavo^) to rub upon the touchstone; 
 hence to try the genuineness of& thing, 
 vTTb 6aKfy6uv Paaavt^eadat, to ~be 
 convicted of being painted, by tears 
 washing off the cosmetic, Xen. Oec. 
 10, 8 : in genl. to vmke proof of, con- 
 vict, esp. to elicit truth by applying the 
 torture, to rack, torment, Ar. Ran. 616, 
 etc. : also in genl. to test, examine, 
 Bomem. Xen. Cyrop. 5, 3, 16: fie- 
 Paaavia/iivov, of style, strained, tor- 
 tured, unruxtural, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 BaaaviOfi6c, ov, i, a proving, trial, 
 exominalion : torture : pain like that of 
 the rack, Alex. Incert. 23. 
 
 Bo(jaw<7r^ov, verb. adj. from Pa- 
 
 BAZI 
 aavl^oi, one must apply the torture to, 
 T(V(i| Dem. 855, 2. — :II. fiaaaviario;, 
 ia, iov, to be examined. Plat. Rep. 
 539 E. 
 
 BaaavLBTiipiOi, a, ov, belonging to 
 trial, inquiry, torture : to --ov, the ques- 
 tion-chamber, the rack its6lf, Themist. : 
 from 
 
 BaoavLOT^Z, oS, b, pecul. fem. 13a- 
 aavloTpia, of, 7, Ar. Ran. 826, an 
 examiner, prover, torturer, Dem. 978, 
 11: V. Diet. Antiqq. 140 A.— 2. a 
 jailor, in N. T.=deo7W^/laf, Matth. 
 18, 34. 
 
 tBoofflvmf, idoc, 5, (;i;<3po) Basan- 
 Itis, a region of Palestine, LXX. 
 
 BA'2A'N02, ov, ij. 'be toveh-stone, 
 Lat. lapis Lydius, Theogn. 250, Pind. 
 P. 10, 105, of. TrapaToifia.—il. me- 
 taph. a trial whether a thing be genuine, 
 solid, or real, if jrdffov |8. UTnicvi- 
 eadm, Hdt. 8, 110, dovvacTLJlaadva, 
 Pind. N. 8, 33, and so freq. m Soph. 
 — 111. ijiguiry, esp. by torture, Isocr. 
 369 D ; hence corifession upon torture, 
 Dem. 1254, 9. — 2. torture, anguish, dis- 
 ease, N.T. [fia] 
 
 iBaayoiddpi^a, Basgoedariza, a city 
 of Less 'Armenia, Strab. 
 tBaff/af, ov, b, Basias, an Arcadian, 
 Xen. An. 4, 1, 18 ; an Elean, lb. 7, 8, 
 10. 
 
 BaatUa, of, ^, poet, for sq., Bockh 
 Pind. N. 1,39; cUp^a. 
 
 Buffitea, Of, ij, fem. from. /3o- 
 Oi2.Evg, a queen, princess, lady of royal 
 blood : also of goddesses, Hom. : jia- 
 alTiEia Oca are joined, Ar. Pac. 974. 
 
 BdaiXeia, Of , v, ([SaotXeva) a king- 
 dom, dominion, Hdt. : hereditary mo- 
 narchy, opp. to Tvpavvic, Thuc. 1, 13, 
 etc., cf. Arnold. Append. I. — II. a dia- 
 dem, Inscr. Ros. — III. majesty, as a 
 form of address, Byzant. 
 
 tBofftXeWiyf, ov, 6, Basilldes, an 
 Epicurean, successor of Dionysius, 
 Diog. L. 10, 25. Hence 
 
 \BauLkEididv6Q, ov, b, one of the sect 
 of Basilides, Clem. A). 
 
 Buat^lSwv, ov, tS, dim. of /3a- 
 ffiXevf, Lat. regulus, Plut, 
 
 tBaaiXetoi, av, ol, the Basilli, a Sar- 
 matian people, App. 
 
 Bdai?.ECov, ov, t6, most usu. in 
 plur., a kingly dwelling, palace, Xen. 
 — 2. a seat of empire. Poly b. — 3. at 
 Athens, the place where the 0vXo/3a- 
 oAzl^, met.— 4. the king^s or general's 
 tent. — 5. the royal treasury, Hdt. '2, 149. 
 — II. a tiara, diadem, Plut. Strictly 
 neat, from 
 
 Butn'^iof, ov, and in Aesch. and 
 Eur. a, ov, kingly, royal, princely, or- 
 datned by royal authority : Ion. Par 
 (TiX^tof, a, ov, Od. 16, 401. 
 
 iBaalXeioc, ov, 6, BasilTus, a river 
 of Mesopotamia, Strab. — II. com- 
 monly called iS(. BasU, bishop of 
 Casarea in Cappadocia, Eccl. 
 
 BA'SFAET'S, ^uf Ion. ijoc, 6, 
 irr. ace. jSouiX^, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
 220 : o king, prince, lord, Horn., freq. 
 with coUat. sense of captain 01 judge, 
 Hes. Op. 200 : called oiorpe^isg, be- 
 cause Jupiter was the founder of 
 monarchy, Hom. : cf. PaaiKda. — II. 
 one of the nobility, the royalfamily, the 
 governing body, Horn. — In. a lord, 
 master, householder, 11. 18, 556, Pind. 
 O. 6, 79 : the name used by slaves of 
 their owner, by parasites, flatterers, 
 clients, etc. of their patrons, as Lat. 
 rex. — IV. as a form of addressing the 
 gods, esp. Jupiter, from Pind. down- 
 wards: Zciif Seuv Bacikeig, Hes. 
 Th. 886, cf. ovof.— V. the second of 
 the nine Archons at Athens was called 
 Paai?svs : he had charge of the pub- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BASl 
 
 lie worship, and the conduct of cri- 
 minal processes. Plat., etc. — VI. after 
 the Persian war the king of Persia 
 was called paaiXeig (without the 
 art.), or 6 itfyOQ paaiMic, as after- 
 wards the Roman emperor, or now 
 the Grand Signior, Thuc, Xen., etc 
 — VII. metaph. the first or most distin 
 guished of any class, Philostr. PasSow 
 considers the Homeric phrase dv^p 
 jSoiT., and particularly the forms $11 
 atXEVTEoog, -TaTog, sufficient evi- 
 dence that the word was orig. an ad- 
 jective : but cf. Kiav, nvvxepoc, and 
 many others in Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 % 69, 3. 
 
 BdaiKevrdg, ^, ov, fJPaaOitio) un- 
 der monarchical government, Arist. PoL 
 
 BdaXXeirap, opof, 6,=/3ainX»if, 
 Antim. 
 
 BdalXeva, f. -eUaa, (/3amXrtif) to 
 be king, to rule, iv 'Iddicy, Karh (5$ 
 /tov, Horn. ; in aor. to be made Im^, 
 Hdt. 2, 2, etc. — II. to rule over a people, 
 nai, Horn,, afterwds. more usu. c. 
 gen., which is found also Od. 11,285. 
 Pass, to be governed, to be uJider a king, 
 Pind. P. 4, 189.— III. to be of the kin^s 
 party, Plut. Sull. 12. 
 
 Buai.7i,7i, 7IQ, ii,= PaaOiXia, rare 
 poet, form, a queen, princess. Soph. 
 Fr. 292, and so W. Dind. and Ellendt 
 in Pind. N, 1, 39. 
 
 \Baaihitiri(, eu, &, Ion, for BaaiX- 
 eldiji, father of Herodotus, Hdt. 8, 
 132. 
 
 Bdathitti, il, Ion. for paaL^ela. 
 
 Bdat^moQ, tri, Iov, Ion. for j3o- 
 alXeiog, II. 
 
 iufftXijjf, idof, ii, pecul. fem. ol 
 jSaffj'Aejof. TLUTi, II, 6, l93. 
 tBoiTjXw^f,, ov, 6, patron, name ol 
 certain families in some of the Ionian 
 states, in pi. the Basilidae, in Ery 
 thrae, etc, Arist. Pol. 
 
 BdfflXlCa, to be of the king's party, 
 Plut. Mid. PaaM^o/tai, to behavi 
 like a kingj App, 
 
 BanXi/cdf, )7, 6v, like paalXsiost 
 royal, prirwely, lordly, Xen,, Plat, etc. 
 Adv. -(cuf. — II. as subst. i/ -K% — 1. 
 sub. Texyi;, monarchy, Plat, Polit 
 291 E. — 2. sub. olxla or arod, Lat. 
 basilica, regia, a royal mansion : esp. a 
 colmmade such as was attached to 
 palaces,. Plat Charm. 153 A. — 3, at 
 Rome, a public building with colonnades 
 in the forum, where merchants con- 
 gregated, trials were held, etc, Vi- 
 truv, 5, 1 : on the same plan Con- 
 stantino built the Christian churches, . 
 which were hence called basilicae. 
 But — 4, TO -k6v, sub; Tafuetov, the 
 royal treasury, Diod, 
 
 Baatifvav, barbarism, for PaatXiv- 
 ya, PaalXeta, Ar. Av, 1678. 
 
 BdalXivSa, adv. Tcatitd, ij, king 1 
 am, a child's game, cf. hptarlvda, 
 etc. Poll. 9, 110. 
 
 Bdal'ktwa, y,=PaalXeia, Menand 
 p. 280. 
 
 BdatXig, ISoc, 5,=(3ootteto, Soph. 
 Ant. 941 , (but Hferm. /3ainXntf ). 
 
 BdatXloKog, ov, b, dim, from pa- 
 ati^ic, a little king, chieftain, Lat. re- 
 gulus, Polyb.— U. a kind of lizard or 
 rather serpent, a basilisk, oeth. the 
 Cobra Capello, Plin.— lit a little 
 bird, the golden-crested wren, Plut— 
 IV, o sea-fish. 
 
 B&aOitaaa, Tie, ii,=BaaiXeta, a 
 queen, Arist, Oec, cf. Lob. Phmi. 
 225. — ^n. the wife of the 'Apxav pa- 
 otTlevf at Athens : (never PaaiXirra.) 
 
 tBdmXAof , ov, i, Basillus, masc. pr. 
 n., App. 
 
 tBacriRtftX^f, ^ovf, 6, BanUdes, 
 masc. pr, n,, Plut. 
 
BAST 
 
 iBttaU6, ovg, ri, Baailo, daughter (rf 
 Aiistippus of Cyrene, Callim. 
 
 Bdffifiogt ovt ((iaivLi) pasaable^ ac' 
 ttasible, attaiTiabU, Dem, 793, 5 ; safe, 
 secure. — II. reached, gt^Tied^ 
 
 Bunf , euf , », (fiaivo) a step, walk, 
 Find., etc. — ^11. that with which one 
 steps, a foot, Plat. Tim. 92 A:— III. 
 that whereon one steps, ground : afonm- 
 datum, base, pedestal, lb. 53 C, etc. — 
 IV. motion, esp. rhythmical, hence 
 rhythm, time. Plat. Kep. 399 E. : in 
 Roetorie, the rhythmical close of a sen- 
 tence, [<t] 
 
 Baanaivo, f. -avu ; aor. i^daKT/va, 
 aor. pass. iBaaicavBriv, (fidaico, fid^a, 
 jda|u)> To use ill wards of another, 
 esp. to slander, backbite, belie, disparage, 
 Tivd, cf. pduKavof, Dem. 94, 19. — II. 
 to use ill words to another, bewitch him, 
 by means of invidious praise, spells, 
 an evil eye, etc., which was believed 
 to check the growth of children, /m- 
 einare, rivd ; the charm was broken 
 by spitting thrice, Arist. Probl. 20, 
 34, Theocr. 6, 39: hence — III. in 
 genl. to envy, rivi. Piers. Moer. (Hdn.) 
 p. 470; but the cases were some- 
 times interchanged. Hence 
 
 ^aatcdvCa, af, ^, slander, blame. 
 Plat. Phaed. 95.B.— II. enm, Hi-will. 
 
 BaaKaviov.&i/ r6.^=irpopaffKdviov, 
 a charm again»t witchery, an amulet, 
 Strab. — n. dmi. from sq. 
 
 B^cr/cavof, ov, {jSaOKaivu) envious, 
 slanderous, Ar. Plut. 571. Adv. -KUf, 
 Joseph. — II. as subst. a slanderer, tale- 
 bearer, like avKOipdvTTjS' — ^2. one that 
 bewitches, a magician, Strab. ; one that 
 bears ill-will, is malignant, Plat. Ax. 
 369 A. 
 
 BaOKavTiKdQ, f/, 6v, (Patrxalva) 
 belonging to slander or witchery, inclined 
 thereto, Plut. 
 
 BaffKOf, ^., V. ^offKd^. 
 
 Bdaxe, in H. always in form 0daic' 
 Wt, prop, ga, hasten ! speed thee ! away ! 
 ffdaxe, alone iri Aesch. Pers. 664, 
 672, come! proh. imperat. of anobsol. 
 0daKO), akin to j3tpd(a, Paiva. 
 
 BaaKoffvvri, ij^, ij, poet, for /3a- 
 ffKavia. 
 
 Bdo-(cu,=/3afa), only in Gramm., as 
 root of ^asKaLvu. 
 
 Baafidi, ov, 6, Ion. for jSaB/io;. 
 fBatropoir^Sa, i}, BasoropSda, a re- 
 gion of Armenia, Strab. 
 
 Bdaaa, fi. Dor. torBijaaa. 
 
 \BaaadKTii, ea, b, Bassaces, a Per- 
 tian, Hdt. 7, 75. 
 
 Baaaapa, of, ^,=&XamiS, a fox.—- 
 n. the dress of Thracian bacchanals, 
 prob. made of fox-skins. — III. a Bac- 
 chante, Hesych., but very dub., Gaisf. 
 Hephaest. p. 70. — IV. an impudent 
 woman, courtesan. Lye. (Of Thracian 
 origin.) 
 
 Baaaapevc, (<•><:, i, epith. of Bac- 
 chus, from JSaaadpa III., Horat. Od. 
 1, 18, 11. Hence 
 
 Baaaapia,=fiaKxeva,y. dvafSaaai 
 
 BaaiSaptKds, i/, 6v,t=^aaadpst(ii. 
 
 BaGddptov, ov, rd, dim. from 3ad- 
 adpa I., Hdt. 4, 192. 
 
 Baaaaplj, Wof, ii,—^aaadpa III., 
 Anacr. 54. 
 
 Bdeeamii, (i,=Bai»(Toprtif. 
 
 ^Baaalom, Cn>, ol, (patron, from 
 BdaBog) the Bassidae, a noble family 
 of Aegina, Find. Nem. 6, 53. 
 
 tBd(7(T0f, cw, 6, the Lat. Bassus, Luc. 
 
 Bdcrtrmt, ov, gen. ovog. Dor. comp. 
 of jSaBvc, Epich. p. 109. 
 
 B&oray^a, aro^, rd, that which is 
 borne, a burthen, Eur. Supp. 767. — II. 
 that which bears, a staff: from , 
 
 fiASTA'Zn, iiit. -daa ; aor. pass. 
 iPaaTdxBvvt '« ''/', lift up, raise, M- 
 264 
 
 BAT 
 
 av, Ti^ov, Od. 11, 594; 21, 405 : me- 
 taph. to lift up, praise, laud, Pind. O. 
 12, 27. — ll. to bear, support, hold up- 
 right : also /o have in one's hands : to 
 have in mind, consider, weigh, make 
 proof of, iv yviJjii}, Aesch. Pr. 888, 
 ^pevl, Ar. Thesm. 437. — III. to carry 
 off, take away, like <j>6pa for dnoijiipa. 
 — ^IV. Att. also=:i//^^a0d(<), to handle, 
 touch, Aesch. Ag. 35, ubi v. Blomf. 
 Hence 
 
 BatsraKTrig, ov, i, a bearer, porter. 
 
 BaaraKTiKdi, ri, av, fit for biiaring. 
 Adv. -Kdq. 
 
 BoffTOKTOf, ri, Im, verb. adj. from 
 ISaaTo^o), to be borne, Mel. 7. 
 
 iBaoTdpvai, civ, oU the Bastarnae, a 
 people on the Ister, Strab. : 6 Boa- 
 rdpvTjg, a Bastamian, Ath. Hence 
 
 tBoffropvi/cof, ^, 6v, of the Bastar- 
 nae, Bastamian, Strab. 
 
 ^BaoTTiTdvot, Cnt, ol, the Bastetdni, 
 a people of Spain = Baorov'iMi : ri 
 BatmjTavla, the country of the Bast., 
 Strab. 
 
 iBard, ijv, rd, Bata, a seaport of 
 Sarmatia on the Pontus, Strab. 
 
 iBara^dicijc, ov, 6, Batqbaces, a 
 priest of Cybele of Fessinus, Strab. 
 
 Bara^t'fo/iOJ, to live like a JBdraTloi, 
 Theaho. 
 
 BdraTtog, ov, 6, = kIvcuSoc, paihi- 
 cns ; perh. from ^artiiQ, /Sot/u.-^II. 
 a nick-name given to Demosthenes, 
 V. 288, 17 (ubi al. jSorraXof), with al- 
 lusion to parTapiia, because he stut- 
 tered as a young man, and could not 
 pronounce the 6. 
 
 BaTdv7j,-^g, i?,=7rardv7?, Lat. pati- 
 na, Sicil. word, Matro ap. Ath. 136 D. 
 
 Bardvtov, ov, to, dim. of {iaravri, 
 Antiph. Euthyd. 1. 
 
 ^Bardvuxo^, ov, 6, BatanSchus, a 
 Persian, Aesch. Pers. 982. 
 iBdreia, a(, tj, Batia, daughter of 
 Teucer, Apollod. 3, 12, 1 : a Naiad, lb. 
 3, 10, 4. 
 
 BdrEiiu,=0alv<j II. 3, ana sq. 
 
 Bdrio), (3aiv(o) to tread cover, of 
 animals, Theocr. — II. at Delphi = 
 irariu, Plut. 
 
 Bartpi, 3 dual. aor. 2 of ficUva, Ep. 
 for ip^Tf/v, Hom. 
 
 BdTtjp, vpos, 6, (/Jat'vu) strictly the 
 strider : usu. the threshold on which one 
 treads, AmipS. Incert. 5: the bounds 
 on the face-course, like j3j;Xdf, /3aV 
 "(£•: the staff with which one walks. 
 
 ^ 
 
 BaTijpla, ag, ii,=PaKTiipia, /Sok- 
 Tpov, 
 
 Batriptog, ov, belonging to the )3o- 
 nff ; par. J^xog, = ixeia, Pseudo- 
 Fhocyl. 175, v. pdryg. 
 
 BaTTipCc, lSo{, 71, KXi/ia^ ;3., a 
 mounting ladder, Anth. 
 
 BuTt/s, ov, 6, (fialvui) one that treads 
 or covers, [a] 
 
 Baria, of, i5,=/3drof, o bush, thick- 
 et, Pind. 0. 6, 90.— II. a kind of cup, 
 dub. up. Ath. 784 B. 
 
 tBon'ai, uv, ai, Batiae, a city in 
 Epirus, Strab. — 2. another in Italy, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 BorioK^, Mf, ii, or Partdmov, ov, 
 t6, a kind of cup, vv. 11. Philem. p. 
 389. , 
 
 BoTidofficdTOf , Of, (fiarig, tncoiriu) 
 looking after roaches, greedy for them, 
 Ar. Pac. 811. 
 
 tBoriEta, Of, ii, Batila, a hill near 
 Troy, II. 2, 813. 
 
 Bot/Cu, .... BarlZu Y is the readipg 
 retained m Ar. Av. 1681 by Dind., 
 who interprets it by Pa^afyi : Brunck 
 gives TiTv^l^i. 
 
 Bdnvog, ri, ov, (fidrog) of the bush 
 or thicket. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BATZ 
 
 Bdrtov, TO, dim, of pdTOc.—ii. > 
 ftaTtdiKLOv, BanitK'^. 
 
 Bdrif, ioof, *, the prickly roach, 
 Epich. p. 55. — II. a bird thalfrecpuiat 
 bushes, Arist. H. A. — III. a plant, akin 
 to PdTog. 
 
 tBorff , Wof , v> Batis, sister of Epi 
 curus, Diog.X. 10, 23. 
 
 BdTodpoiro^, ov, (fidToe, ipivu) 
 pulling thorns affot up, H. iloin. Merc. 
 190. 
 
 Bdrdeig, ecaa, ev, (/Jdrof) thomid, 
 Nic. 
 
 BoTOi', ov, TO, a Uatk-berry : from 
 
 BoTOf, au,ii, a bramble, or any prickly 
 bush, Od. 24, 230 : jSdi-oc iOaia, the 
 raspberry-bush, Diosc. [o] 
 
 Bdrof , ov, 0, the prickly roach, [a] 
 
 BoTdf, 17, dv, (fialvG)) passable, ac- 
 cessible. Soph. Fr. 109 : passed, mount- 
 ed : TO l3aTdv, Lat. vadum, the ford of 
 a river. 
 
 Barpdxeiog, ov, (fidrpaxo;) of or 
 belonging to a frog : paTodxetov, sub 
 
 fiij/ia, frog-colour, pale green, Ar, 
 q. 523. 
 
 Barpaxi^a, fut. -iao Att. -lu, (/Jd 
 Tpaxoc) to act or be like a frog. 
 
 BaTpdxtov, ov, to, ranunculus, as 
 we might say frogwort, Hipp. 
 
 Borpaytoih', to, a court of law at 
 Athens, Pausan. 1, 21, 8, so called 
 from its colour, cf. ioiviKiovv. 
 
 Barpari;, Mof , and in Ar. Eq. 1406, 
 idog, 71, dim. of 0dTpaxoc, Nic— II. a 
 frog-green coat, Ar. Eq. L C. 
 
 BarpaxlTiK, ov, b, XiBog, a frog- 
 green stone, Phn. [ij 
 
 iBa.Tpaxlt-rv, uvof, 6, Batrachion, 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. 
 
 ^BaTpaxo/ivofiaxia, of, t/, (fiarpa- 
 Xog, fivg, fidxv) battle of the frogs 
 and mice, a parody on the Iliad, incor 
 rectly ascribed to Homer. 
 
 BdrafTfOf, ov, 6, a frog, Batr.— 2. a 
 kind of jish, sea-frog, Arist. H. A. — 3. 
 a disease of the tongue.-— i. the frog of a 
 horse's hoof, Xen., elsewh. x^'^t&Cni, 
 — ^n. as pr. n., Batrachus, a sycophant 
 in the time of the 30 tyrants, Lys. 
 
 tBorrdKi^f, ov, b, Battaces, a priest 
 of Cybele, Diod. S. 
 
 BdiraXof , d, v. /Jdraiof 0. 
 
 BoTTOpifu, filt. -fad) Att. -4U, to 
 
 stammer, Hippon. 108. Hence 
 
 BoTTapic/idc, ov, 6, a stuttering. 
 
 BoTTOpfffl^f, ov, A, a stutterer. 
 tBarrtadiyf, av, and BorrW^f, ou. 
 6, (Bdrrof) son or descendant of Bat- 
 tue, Callim. : in pi. ol Barridai, the 
 Battidae, Pind. P. 5, 37. 
 
 BaTToAoy^u,=i3oTTapff(U, to bab- 
 ble, use vain repetitions, N. T. (This 
 family of words usu. derived &om 
 Battus, pr. n. of a stuttering king of 
 Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 155: more prob. 
 merely formed to imitate the sound.) 
 Hence 
 
 BoTTO/loy/a, oj-, 7i,=PaTTapusii6; : 
 also idle talk., Eccl. 
 
 tBdn-of, ov, 6, Battus, founder, and 
 name of numerous successors aS his 
 in the kingdom, of Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 
 115, etc. 
 
 BotHXij, ijg, 7j, a she-dwarf, late. 
 
 BoTudnf, £f, GSdTOf, eWof) over- 
 grown with thorns, Polyb. 
 
 tBdruv, (jvof, 6, Baton, charioteer 
 of Adrastus, Apollod. — 2. an historian 
 of Sinope, Strab. — 3. a comic poet, 
 Meineke 1, p. 480. — 4. leader of the 
 Pannonians, Strab. 
 
 Bavl3aMZa,=sa. 
 
 Bat>/3du,u,<o hJl asleep.— U. intr. to 
 slumber, fall asleep, Eur. Syl. 6, cf. 
 /SovKoXdu. 
 
 BotSCu, fiit. Pai^a, bavbari, to cry 
 Bav, 0av, to bark : hence (0 wail, mut 
 
BAEA 
 
 ler, like vIoktu, L»t. latrart, Aesch. 
 Ag. 449 : to reproach, astaU, Ar. Thesm. 
 895. — IL tiansit. to cry almidfor, raid, 
 Aesch. Pers. 13. 
 
 havKoMo and pavKoKlio, akin to 
 liavjJaa, to ml to sleep, rock, ting, lull 
 to tltep, AeL (Prob. from au, avu, 
 if not onomatop.) Hence 
 
 BavKuXma, an;, to, a luUaby. 
 
 SavnaM^a, v. under fiavKa^a. 
 
 BavKuAiOV, ov, t6, also Kav/oiXiov, 
 a norrow-nffiicd wel, that gurgles 
 when water is poured in or out. 
 
 BavKoAlt, ea;, v, a capper or earthen 
 vessel for cooling wine or water in, 
 eleswh. xjniKT^p, Lat. giUo or geUo, 
 opp. to liiUiipwv, Anth., akut to 
 KUVKai^s, Coray Isocr. p. 446. 
 
 BavKuSe;, at, a kind of womarCs 
 tAoM.AIex. laost. 1,7: also kovki Jef. 
 
 BavKlZu, f. -lau Att. -cu, (3avtt6f) 
 to play the prude, to be nice, Lat. deU- 
 das facere, Alex. Taiant. 4, 9. 
 
 BaoKiaiia, arog, T6=l3avKiait6c. 
 
 BovKia/uif , ou, 6, (fiaviciiu) prude- 
 ry, affected deUcacy. 
 
 BavKonavovpyog, ov, 6, (fiavK6g, 
 iravovpyog)a magTianinwws rogue, wuo 
 puts a good face on the worst casge ; 
 also ae/ivoiravoipYog, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 Bavic6r, ^, 6v, delicate : prudish, af- 
 fected, like Tpv^cpdc. 
 
 tBavAot, av, ol, Bavli, a spot near 
 Baiae, Dio Cass. 
 
 Bavvv, ^,=sq. 
 
 Bavvog or paw6g, ov, b, also i/ 
 Pavvil, tig, {avo} a furnace, forge: 
 prcA). the root of pdvaimog. 
 
 BdtjiEiov, ov, TO, a dyer's house, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 Bd<j>evg, iug,6, (,0dirru) a dyer, Plat. 
 
 BSin, ijf, Vi (0dirTu) a dipping, as 
 of red-hot iron in cold water, Soph. 
 Aj. 651 : the tetter of steel, jSa^nv 
 iifiivai, Aiist. PoL 7, 14, fin.— II. 
 esp. a dipping of cloth in dye, and so 
 dying, colouring, Theophr. : also Ike 
 dye itself, Kfldicov {iatbdg, prob. the saf- 
 fron-dyed robe, Aesch. Ag. 239 :^the 
 meaning of 'x<OMdv f3. in Aesch. Ag. 
 612, is yet uncertain. — III. of wine, 
 freshness, strength, Plut. Hence 
 
 Bu(^lK6g, 5, 6v, belonging to dipping 
 or dyeing : (J ^a^uc^, sub. Tixvil, the 
 art of dyeing, Plat.: 
 
 Bd^i/iog, ov, (fidTTTu) to be dyed, 
 Iambi. 
 
 Baibig, eag, 17, a dipping, dyeing, 
 Antipho ap. Poll. 7, 169. 
 
 BAa'AAQ, f. jSdaXu, to suck, mijk. 
 Plat. ; so in mid., Arist. H. A. Hence 
 
 BiaKaig, tug, ij, a sucking, miUuTig, 
 Gal. : and 
 
 Bd^Ua, m, V' " i'^'K Hdt. 2, 68, 
 Better, a kind of J?y or gnat, v. Bahr 
 ad loc. : also the river-lamprey. — H. 
 =0SiUiov, Arr. [o] Hence 
 
 BdeAXt^G), to place leeches, bleed with 
 them. Gal. 
 
 Bd^^£OV, ov, t6, a plant, Diosc.-^ 
 II. the fragrant gum which exudes 
 from it. Id., v. Plin. N. H. 12, 9. 
 
 BSE7i}MAdfwy§, vyyog, 4, (jSStXTia, 
 Xdpvy^ a leech-throated man, a para- 
 site, Cratin. Dionys. 4. 
 
 Biihiy/ia, arog, to, {^dekiaaa) an 
 ahominatutn, esp. of idols, LXX. 
 
 Bdciuy/ita, of , *,=sq., Crat. Hor. 6. 
 
 BSe7i.vyiwg, ov, 0, disgust at anything 
 unseemly. 
 
 tBdeXtwXeuv, uvog, i, (^SeXvaaa, 
 KX^uv) Bdelycleon, i. e. hating or de- 
 testine Clean, as an enemy of Cleon, 
 Ar. Vesp. 134. 
 
 Bde^VKTdg, rj, 6v, disgusting, niomt- 
 mAU, N. T. 
 
 BSeMxTpowog, ov,^(Beg., Aesch. 
 Kum.52. 
 
 BEBA 
 
 BSeTivpevo/iai, dep., to act like a 
 iSdeXvpog, behave disgustingly, Dem. 
 214, 24. 
 
 BdcXvfita, Of, i, the character or 
 conduct of a fioehipog, shamelessmss, 
 Isae. 73, 38 : disgust, nausea, Hipp. 
 
 BdeAvpoC' a, am ahominaMe, breed- 
 ing disgust, offending the outward sem- 
 es, or more freq. the sense of propriety, 
 nasty, lost to all sense of shame, Ar. 
 Ran. 465, v. omnino, Theophr. Char. 
 12. Adv. -pug. Hence 
 
 BSeMaaa, Att. -tt<j, f. -fu, (J3d(a) 
 to cause disgust by bad smell or otker- 
 wise, LXX., and Eccl. Usu. as dep. 
 mid. l3iei/6TTo/iai, c. aor. ipSeXix- 
 Ojiv, to feel disgust at, Ttvd, to detest, 
 have a horror of, Ar. Ach. S8& The 
 perf. i8iii,vyitai occurs in pass, sigjif. 
 mN.T. , 
 
 BdeJivxpig, d, 6v, Dor. far ^6s%v- 
 pog, Epich. p. 31. 
 
 'Bihiwiuu,=iiSia. 
 
 Bdiofia, arog, to, a stench, visium : 
 from 
 
 BAE'Q, f. ^diaa, to break wind, Ar. 
 Plut. 693 ; c. ace. cugnat., ai ?^dv- 
 arov Bdia, Id. Plut. 703 : in genU 
 to stink. Gal. {fiHTAu, pSivw/mi, 
 l36^\iipog.) 
 
 Bidhig, ov, 6, OSd^u) a stench. 
 
 BivX7M,=Bd6u: c. ace, to be 
 afraid^, Ar. Eq. 224. 
 
 BePdaai, 3 pi. perf. of fiaCvu, II. 
 
 B6paiog,a,ov, also og, ov, Thuc. 1, 
 32, lfiahia)jirm, fast, hence trusty, 
 swe, safe, Thuc, etc. : ^ePatoTepoi 
 fiTjSkv veuTepteiv, more certain to 
 make no resistance, Id. 3, 11 : stead- 
 fast, lasting, xaptg. Id- 1, 32: to fii- 
 l3aiov, certainty, Hdt. 7, 50. Axlv. ^e- 
 ^aiag and ^ipaiov. Hence 
 
 BepatoTvg, tlTog, % firmness, cer- 
 tainly, Arist. Eth. N. : safety, Thuc. 
 4, €6 : consfaney. Flat. Legg. 735 A. 
 
 BePaido, u, fot. -liaa, (^i^auog), 
 to fix on a firm basis, make firm, estab- 
 lish. Plat. Crito 53 B : to redeem one's 
 word; ^E^atovv r^v irpaftv, to accom- 
 plish, ratify, Xen. An. 7, 6, 17 : /3e/3. 
 T7JV irpdtTLV or Lvrp) tivl, to give one 
 security for the validity of the purchase, 
 Oratt. But usu. in mid. to establish 
 for one's self , to cotifirm,secure,^hxic.l. 
 33 ; 6, 10, 34, etc. : to affirm stoutly, 
 asseverate, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 469 A. 
 Hence 
 
 Be^alofia, arog, to, that which is 
 made firm; a pledge, token, security, 
 Joseph. ! and 
 
 Beffaiuaig, eug, i), a fixing, estab- 
 lishing, ^efi. Kai ■Kelpa yvC>fiijg,the con- 
 firmation and test of your determinatum, 
 Thuc. 1, 140. 
 
 BefiaiuTiov, verb. a^. from PejS- 
 at6{j, one must make firm, confiirm, 
 Philo. 
 
 Bt^awniig, ov, i, (fiePatbu), an es- 
 tablisher, ratifier, surety, Polyb. 2, 40 : 
 o voucher for the truth of a thing, r§f 
 im 'Irdjliav Aiveiov i<pl^eug fie^. 
 Dion. H. 
 
 BepaianKog, ^, ov, (Peffaida), fit 
 for establishing, amfirrmng, Epict. : 
 ktrtblyfifiaTa, (^rmative, Gramm. 
 tB?^o;ioc( Dor. for 0(0tih)g. 
 iBiPoKTai, 3 sing. perf. pass, of 
 /3df(j, Od. 
 
 Bs/So/iev, Ep. qvcop. inf. perf. for 
 fiefftlKh'ai, of 0atvu, II. [a] 
 tBipa/t/iat, perf. pass, of ^dirra. 
 \BeBapimhiog, perf. part, of Papiva 
 from non-Attic form ^apioi. Plat. 
 Synip. 203 B. 
 
 Bef3apijcig, weighed down, Ep. paxt. 
 perf. from pap6o>, Od. 
 
 Bl^daav, Ep. syncop. 3 pi. plqpf. 
 ofj3a{vu,0. 17, 28a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BEKK 
 
 tBe/Saffi, sync. 3 pi. for ^e^^Kaat ol 
 0ahu. 
 
 Bs^diig, jSe/Javio, Ep. syncop. for 
 Pe^nKug, itomBalvifi. 
 
 Bi^i/Ka, pert. act. oiSaivii. 
 
 Bifiimei, 3 sing, plqpf. Ion. for i/3e 
 ^Ku, Horn. 
 
 Bi^nTiOg, ov, ^palvo, Ih/^dg) acces- 
 sible, allowable to -tread, closed against 
 none, opp. to lep6g, as jSaai/iog to aSv- 
 TOf,Trag. : ^■^Pri7ia,Td,unconsecratei 
 spots. Soph. O: C. 10.^^11. of men. un- 
 haUowed, Viniaitiated,T=dftvrjTog, Lat^ 
 profama, Buhnk. Tim. : also unholy, 
 impure, £\ii. Protes. I. Adv. -ag, 
 Fhilo. Hence 
 
 BepTjXou, to profane, to pollute, Ju- 
 lian. Hence 
 
 B^ij7i.uaig, eug, i/, a profanation^ 
 
 BtPiaaiiivug, adv. from part, pert 
 pass, from l3idCpfUit, by violence^ on 
 compulsion, Diod. 
 
 BeBl^Ke, 3 sing. perf. act. from /3t- 
 da, n. 
 ^BipXaft/jai, perf. pass, from jSAdir- 
 
 TU. 
 
 'BiBJi.fim, 2 sing. perf. pass, of /3iiX* 
 ^u,&, 
 
 BePX^aTai, jSe/JX^oto, 3 plur. peri 
 and plqpf. pass, ra ^dXlu, Horn. 
 
 BeBli^Kst, 3 sing, plqpf. act. of /3dA 
 /lu. Ion. for ifieji^^Kei, Horn. 
 
 BeffXrmhiog, part. perf. pass, of 
 ^d'kXu, Hom. 
 
 BiP7„7iTai, jStp^triTO, 3 sing. perf. 
 and^plqjpf. pass. oipdTAa, Hom. 
 
 Be^okrjaTB, 3 plur. plqpf.. pass., 
 and ^sjloXrivhiog, part. perf. pass. 
 from BoXiu for /SiiMo, II, 
 tB^poui^a, 2 perf. from povlo/iai, 
 in comp. II. 
 
 BejSow/letMi^waf, ; adv. from part, 
 perf. pass, from ffov^io/tai, deliber- 
 ately, advisedly, Dem. 
 
 Be;3paCu, ^eBp&g, v. ffa^pd^u. 
 
 Bi^ptoa, perf; firom^pi'fiu,. Hom. 
 \BiBp^Kec, uv, ol, the Bebryces, a 
 pec^le of Bithynia, Strab. Hence 
 
 \BKBpvKiog, a, ov-,' Bebrycian ; rj 
 Be/ipvKla {x^R^)> Bebrycia, Ap. Rh. 
 [v Ap. Rh., V Theocr.] 
 
 Bifipvre, v. under ppvxu. 
 
 BePpuBu, poet, form for ;9i/3p(jffK6), 
 to eat up, swallow, only in U. 4, 35. 
 
 ■BE/3puKlig,pa,tt, perf. act. of /3i- 
 Ppiianu, Hom. 
 
 tBe/3p<jf, uTog, sync. part. perf. of 
 Pi/Spuaicu, Soph. Ant. 1022. 
 
 BePpiiaerat, 3 sing. fut. pass, of 
 PtfipdcKu, Od. 
 
 BB0vauivog, part. 'perf. pass, from 
 /Siifu, Od. 
 
 We^uuivogj part. perf. pass, from 
 Podu, Hdt. 3, 39. 
 tWSuv, uvog, b, Bebcn, an epithet 
 of Typhon, denoting hindrance, ace. 
 to Plut. ' 
 
 Be^tig, IScfiuaa, contr. from /?e/3a- 
 ug, part. perf. from Palvo. 
 
 iBeeX^ePovTi,, or BeeltiePaiP, 6, Be- 
 elzebul, or Beelzebub, the prince of 
 evil spirits, N. T. 
 
 B^, 2 sing, from Bio/uu, II. 
 
 BiOgov, ov, to, contr. from (Sipe-- 
 Bpov, Euphor. Fr. 136. 
 
 Beiviu, lieivr/Ttdu, rare forms of 
 /Ji*., qq. v. 
 
 Beiofiai, poet, ior pio/iat, q. v. 
 
 Beiu, 1 sing. subj. aor. 2 for pn, 
 of ISaivu, II. 6, 113 : cf. KaTolietofiev 
 for KaTafiufiev, 11. 10,97, Bsiu for flu, 
 etc., V. Buttm. Gramm. ^ 95, Anm. 20. 
 
 Beiiii.ecit%TfVog, ovf^apxoiag, super- 
 armuated, oH-fashioned, dotard ; in 
 genl. simple, silly, childish, stupid,Mke 
 KooviKog, Kpoviog, Ar. Niib. 398. 
 (Deriv. obscure: perh. the foimei 
 265 
 
BEAO 
 
 p^rt from piKOC, cf. Hdt. 2, 2, wMe 
 the moon heightens the notion of in- 
 definite antiquity, v. ■KpoaiXrjvog : 
 ace, to others, lunatic.) 
 
 BEKof , r6, bread : Hippon. 57, has 
 Kvirpluv /S^fcof, whfence some think 
 the word Cyprian: but Hdt. 2, 2, 
 says it is Phrygian, v. Hock's Kreta, 
 1, 116. The best edd. of Hdt. have 
 PckSs, others /3fe6f , /3e/cK(5f and jjix- 
 
 (tOf. 
 
 fBlTifitva, r/i, ii, Belbina, a city of 
 Laconia, Plut. Cleom. i, also Be^e- 
 fiiva. — 2, a;h island of the jEgean 
 near Attica, Strab. Hence BcX/Si- 
 vtrTjg, oVy b, an inhabitant of Belbina, 
 Hdt._ 8, 125. 
 
 tBe^yaf, ov, ol, the Belgae, a people 
 Of Gaul, Strab. 
 
 Be^Ej^^^pof, Of, {/3Aof, <l>(pa) ar- 
 levD-bearing, Anth. 
 
 tBe^e^/va, j/f, w, BelmiTia, a town 
 of Laconia near the confines of Ar- 
 cadia, now Bourainos, Pans., in Po- 
 lyb., also BeX/ilva. 
 
 BeXc/fviTT/f, ov, 6, a kind of stone, 
 beUmnite : from 
 
 "BiXsiivov, ov, t6, poet, for ^iXog, 
 a dart, javelin, II. only m plur. ; Aesch. 
 Ag. 1496, in sing. 
 
 ^"BeXipiov, ov, TO, Bolerium, now 
 Land^s-md, in England, Died. S. 
 
 ; 'Re'keaaLxS.p^i, ic, (j3fko^, X'^^fx^) 
 joying in darts, hence fond of the 
 chase, epith. of Apollo, Anth. 
 ■ ihOieav^, vof, 6, Belesys, a noble 
 priest at Babylon, Diod. S. — 2. a gov- 
 ernor of Syria, Xen. An. 1, 4, 10. 
 
 BeXiTTj^, ov, 6, KuXafwg, a reed for 
 making arrows, Geop. 
 
 \BEXiav, uvof, 6, Belion, a river of 
 Spain, Strab. 
 
 tBiX/lepof, ov, 6, Bellerus, a prince 
 of the Corinthians, ApoUod. 
 
 iBeXXepoipovTij^, ov, b, (B^XXepof, 
 (fiiva) Bellerophon (in Theocr. 15, 92, 
 also BeXXepofuv, uirof ) son of Glau- 
 dus, prop. Hipponous, but so called 
 froin having slain Bellerus, H. 6, 155. 
 
 iSiX/iiva, v. BeAe/ztvo!.' 
 
 'BsTmO^kti, !?£•, ?/, (,j3i?i,6c, BfiKTJ) a 
 qmver. 
 
 Beyio/iavTia, Of, ^, (J3eXoc, /iav- 
 Tela) divination by drawing arrows out 
 of the quiver, like fia(3do/zavTLa. 
 
 BeXdv^, T/f, 7, (fl^Xof) an arrow- 
 head, point, Eupoi. Tax. 11 : a needle, 
 Batr. 130: o spine of the fir-tree. — ^11. 
 a sharp-nosed kind offish, elsewhere 
 
 Bshxvtc, lSo<:,j], dim. from foreg., 
 a little needle, Hermipp. Moer. 8 ; a 
 little fish, 0pp. 
 
 'Be/lovoejiS^f, (;, (fieXovri, eMoj) 
 needie-shaped, pointed. Gal. 
 
 BeXovoiiomiXTrig, ov, 6, (fieldvri, 
 nbiKlXTuj) an embroiderer. 
 
 Bt?MvonL>Xnc, ov, 6, fem. PeXovoTr- 
 uXtg, iSog, 71, (0sX6vij, TTUAiu) a nee- 
 dle^seller. — IT. aS pr. n., BelonopSles, 
 At. Plut. 175. 
 
 BeXoTTOita, ac,'^, the making, prepa- 
 ring of arrows, Math. Vett. : from 
 " BeXoTTOtdc, 6v, {fliXo;, iroiea) ma- 
 king' arr'oios, ifath. Vett. 
 
 BlXog, coc, t6, (root BEA-, akin 
 to^dX-Xay d missile, esp. an arrow, 
 dart, shaft, Horn. : any thing hurled 
 from a distance at an enemy, e. g. a 
 ffagment of rock, Od. 9, 495.— 2. the 
 throw, the blow itself, Ii. 8, 513, Od. 
 20, 305 ; iK ^EUuhfOut of the reach 
 of darts, out of shot, II. :' and so Ifw 
 peXuv yiyveoBai: QiUfi^ used of 
 a sword, Ar. Ach. 345, cf. Soph. Aj. 
 658, — 3. njetapli., the iyavh ^iXea 
 of Apollo and Biana in Hom. are 
 sudden, easy de'aiih: but II. II, 269, 
 
 BEN0 
 
 /3^Xof 4fii of the Eileithyiae, child- 
 birth pangs: metaph. also of any thing 
 swift - darting, as 6^^ofi3pa f3i?.7i, 
 sharp, driving showers. Soph. Ant. 
 358: 6/i/iaTav ^iXo;, the glaiice of 
 the eye, Aescli. Ag. 742, l/iipov 0&og, 
 the shaft of love, Prt 649 : of words, 
 TTuv TeroBevTai /SfXbf, every shaft 
 has been discharged, i. e. every argu- 
 ment we have to urge has been ad- 
 duced, Aesch. Eum. 676 : also of 
 mental pang, anguish, Dissen Find. 
 N. 1, 48. 
 
 Btloaraata, a;,^, (/3^^of, lannii) 
 a range of warlike engines, Ath. 
 
 BeMoTaaic, eac, r/, (.jiiXos, Ian}- 
 fit) an engine to hurl missiles, e. g. a 
 catapult, Diod. : also= foreg., Polyb. 
 
 BeXoa<pei>S6vri, vc, i, (I3(h>c, a^ev- 
 Sdvrj) an engine to hurl darts. — 2. a 
 dart wrapt with pitch and tow, and 
 thrown while on fire from an ertgine, 
 Plut., Lat. falarica, Liv. 21, 8, Sll. 1, 
 351. 
 
 BehniXK^a, ^chwXxds) to draw 
 out arrows. Medic. Hence 
 
 BsTioyXKla, of, ^, a drawing out of 
 darts. 
 
 ■ BeXovTiKiKd^, ij, ov, belonging to 
 ^e%ov%Kla, Medic. ■ 
 
 BeXovXitSt, ii, dv, (J3(Xoc, IXku) 
 drawing the dart from a wound, Medic. 
 
 BiXrEpoc, a, ov,=PeX,Ttav, poet, 
 comp. of hyaJd6^, better, more excellent, 
 Hom. Hence is found a rare superl. 
 ^iXrarog, arij, arov, prob. raetri 
 grat., Aesch. Eum. 487, Supp. 1055. 
 (Prob. akin to paXXu, fl^Aof.) 
 
 BeXrlovg, nom. and ace. pi. for 
 ^eXripveg and ^eXTtovac. 
 
 BeXtlou, u, ^PeXTiuv) to make bet- 
 ter, improve, Arist. de Plant., in pass. 
 
 BiXTtOTO;, 7), ov, superl. of aya- 
 66^, ol ^iXTLOTOt, the aristocracy, Lat. 
 optimates, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 16, etc. ; 
 also T(5 BiXriarov, Id. Rep. Ath. 1, 
 5 : u ^iATtOTe, a common mode of 
 address, my good sir. Adv. (SiXTtara, 
 thank you, a form of refusing, Lat. 
 benigne, recte. 
 
 BeXtIuv, ov, gen. ovof, comp. of 
 liyaddc, Hom. : itrl to piXriov, far 
 the better, Thuc. : ^sXtIuv eIuI noi- 
 uv, it is ■ better for me to do. Lob. ad 
 Soph. Aj. p. 315. 
 
 BeXrla&i^, euf, '^, {^eXTida) a bet- 
 tering, amendment, Phllo. 
 
 iBsXi^, Civog, 6, Belon, a river and 
 city of Hispania Baetica, Strab. 
 
 BEUJilKidu, (fii/il3if) to spin like a 
 lop, Ar. Av. 1465. 
 
 Be/iPikI^u, f. -lau, (;8^/i/3if) to spin 
 as one does a top, to set in motion, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1517. 
 
 Be/i,fl(K(5(5)?f, Ef, (Pi/iPi^, eUoi) 
 like a top ; whirling, Ath. 
 
 iB(/i0tva, tic, ^< BemMna, a tovra 
 of Argolis, Strab. Hence 
 
 ^Befifitvatoc, a, ov, of Bemiina, 
 Theocr. 25, 202. 
 
 BE'MBIS, IKOC, ii, Lat. turbo, a top, 
 spun by whipping, elsewh. fidutBoc 
 and arpS/ipoc, Ar. Av. 1461. — II. a 
 whirl, spinning motion : a whirlwind, 
 whirlpool, 0pp. 
 
 Befi/lpddiov, ov, t6, dim. from' sq. 
 
 ■ Bjuppac, dSoc, ^, = /3E|9pdf and 
 liEu$pd(, Ar. Fr. 179. 
 
 aevdtSeiov, ov, t6, the temple of 
 Bendis, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 11.— 2. in 
 plur. BevSISeic, ov, T&,_festival of 
 Bendis, V. Interpp. ad Piatt. Rep. 
 354 B. 
 
 Bevilp Moi, ii, ace. BevSCv, Ar- 
 
 cad. de Ace, the Thracian Diana, 
 
 worshipped under this name in the 
 
 Peiraeeus at Athens, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 ^BEvBEaiKv/iri, m, ji, Benthesicyme, 
 
 Digitized by microsoft® 
 
 BHAA 
 daughter of Amphitrite, ApoUod. 3, 
 15, 4. 
 
 iBEvifievTOC, av, t/, and Beveoiev- 
 TOV, ov, rd, Beneventum, a city of 
 Samnium in Italy, Plut., Strab. 
 
 BETVeOS, EOf, TO, (poet, for ;3d- 
 6oc, as TTevdoc for nddoc) depth, esp, 
 of the sea, BaXdaarig, XCfiv^g ^tvSea, 
 Hom. ; BivBea iXiic, the depths of the 
 wood, Od. J 7, 316: phidoade, to the 
 deep, Od. 8, 51. 
 
 BivnoToi, a, ov, Dor. for piXna- 
 Toc, Theocr. 5, 76. 
 
 Bio/iat, also fle/oyttot, Homer, pres. 
 c. flit, signf., I shall go, move, and 
 since motion implies life, 7 shall live 
 II. 15, 194 ; 16, 852 ; 22, 431 ; 24, 131. 
 BipPepi, EOf, t6, mother-of-pearl,- 
 pearl, a foreign word in Ath. 93 B. 
 
 BspPipiov, ov, t6, prob. <t shMy 
 garment, Anacr. Fr. 19, ubi v. Bergk. 
 
 tB^py^, j?f ,^, Berga, a city ofThrace, 
 
 hence Bepyatoc, a, ov, of Berga ; as 
 
 epithet=/y>'"ff ; (SB., tie liar, Strab. 
 
 BipEdpmi, ov, t6, Ep. and Ion. for 
 
 ^dpoBpQV, Horn. 
 
 ^BepekvvBio^, worse form for Bepe- 
 KJwTJOf, Callun. 
 
 tBepE/fiiwrot, uv, and BEp^xwref, 
 wv, ol, the Berecyntians, a Phrygian 
 race, in the neighbourhood, of Ida, 
 Strab. Hence 
 
 tBEpe/cJivTJOf, a, ov, Berecyntian ; 
 6 B. vbfioc, the Berecyniian district, in 
 Phrygia ; also y BepsuvvTla, Strab. 
 in Ajesch. Fr. 146, BEpiicmiTa xupof. 
 
 \BEpEvlKti, lie, n, (Maced. for *epe 
 vltcii} Beremce, after the Ptolemies a 
 frequent name of females and of cit- 
 ies. — I. of females : 1. wife of Ptol- 
 emy Lagus, Theocr. 17, 34.-2. wife" 
 of Ptolemy Euergetes, Ael. — K. of 
 cities : 1. a city of Cyren^ca, the 
 earlier Hesperis, Strab.— 2. a city of 
 Upper Aegypt, Id. — Others in Strab., 
 etc. 
 
 tBEpevJic/f, Hoc, ri, Berenfcis, a city 
 of Epirus, so called from Berenice 
 Plut. Pyrrh. 6. 
 
 Bep((TXe8oc, ov, 6, a booby ; in plur 
 Ar. Eq. 635. (Orig. unknown: prob 
 without a real root.) 
 
 tBEp/iiov, ov, t6. Mount Bermius, a 
 mountain of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 138. 
 
 tBEpi5i7, ^c, 11, Beroe, fem. pr. n., 
 Nonn. — ^2.=sq. 
 
 tB^poia, and Bil>fioia, Of , 5, Beroea, 
 and Berrhoea, a city -of Macedonia 
 near Mount Bermius, now Kara Ye- 
 ria, Thuc. 1, 61. — 2. a city of Syria, 
 now Aleppo, Strab. Hence 
 
 \BspoLEVc, iuc, and BepoLaloc, ov, 6, 
 an inhabitant of Beroea, Polyb. 28, 8. 
 
 tB^prtfTKOv, (opoc) ov, to. Mount 
 Bertiscus, in Macedonia, Strab. 
 
 IBia^ucoc, ov, 71, Besbicus, a small 
 island in the Propontis, Strab. 
 
 \Bia^ioc, av, 6, Dio Cass., and Be 
 aoHfitov, ov, TO, Vesuvius, Strab. 
 
 \Biaaoi, av, ol, (in Hdt. Biiaael] 
 the Bessi, a Thracian tribe, Polyb. 
 
 BevBoc, soc, t6, a wonmn's dress 
 Sapph. Fr. 101 : ace. to others, /?£* 
 dof, Parthen. 11, extr. 
 
 Bidvpa, Aeol. for yitjivpa, Strattis 
 Phoen. 3, 5. 
 
 tB^retpEf, ow, ol, the Bechlres, « 
 Scythian people, Ap. Rh. 2, 394. 
 
 B^, baa, the cry of sheep, Cratin 
 Dionys. 5. 
 
 BiJ, poet, for f^ti, 3 sing. aor. 2 of 
 ISaiva, Hom. 
 
 B^y/ia, oToc, t6, (Pfiaaa) thai 
 which IS coughed up, phlegm : the cough 
 itself. 
 
 BrjXa, Cn), Td,=vediXa, Panyaa. 
 ap. Schol.Il. 1, 591.-.- 
 BnX6c, ov, 6, (prob. from ficdva. 
 
BHXI 
 
 the thrahM, on which one treads : 
 poet, also the aUrance of a house : the 
 hmue itself, dwelling, Lat. (I'men, 11. 1 , 
 591 : later Ihe heaven, Qu. Sm. 13, 483. 
 tB^iXof, m, 6, Behu. a Babylonian 
 rieity=£aiiZ, ace. to the Greeks, the 
 first king of Babylon, and afterward 
 worshipped as Zevg Bv^of, Hdt. 1, 
 181.— 2. son of Neptune and Libya, 
 and father of Aegyptus and Danaus, 
 Aesch. Supp. 318.— 3. father of Ni- 
 nus, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. 
 
 tBnXoupff, Jof, 6, BelSrit, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. Artax. 22. 
 
 Bigr/M, aroc, to, (fialvo) a step, pace, 
 footstep, H. Horn. Merc. 222.— II. a 
 raised place, step which one Trumnts, 
 esp. a tribune to speak from before a 
 court of law, Ar. Plut. 382, in a pub- 
 lic assembly, etc., Thuc. 2, 34, esp. 
 in Pnyz at Athena, Oratt. : hence the 
 stage. — in. o measure of length, pace, 
 =10 va^aunal, about 2^ feet. Hence 
 
 "BflliaTi^iji, f. -/(TO, to step,pace, meas- 
 ure by pacing, Polyb. 3, 39. Hence 
 
 ^TjfiartffTTjc, ov, b, one that steps or 
 measures by pacing, Ath. 
 
 Bijiiev, poet, for i^riiiev, 1 plur. 
 aor. 2 oi fiatvu, Od. 
 
 Bmievai, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of fSalva 
 for 0ijvai, Horn. 
 
 Tim, poet, for l/3)?w, aor. 2 of Pai- 
 va, II. 
 
 B^vat, inf. aor. 2 of ^alvo. 
 
 tB^jiOKOc;, ov, XliiVTi, 7/, Lake Bena- 
 cus, now Lago di Garda, in Cisalpine 
 Gaul, Strab. 
 
 B^f, pTixdg, ii, (p^aaa) a cotigh : 
 also masc. in Thuc. 2, 49, cf. Poppo 
 Thuc. t. 1, p. 102. 
 
 tBi/pwiiiJnc, ov, 6, Berisades, a king 
 of Pontus, Dem. 624, 1. 
 
 Bijpi^^tov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 
 B^pvXhK:, ov, b and 17, a jewel of 
 sea-green colour, beryl, Luc. 
 
 tBJ7piJr(5f, ov, », Berytus, now Bey- 
 rout, a city of Phoenicia, Dion. Per., 
 Strab. 
 
 tB^puffOf, and Brjpaaao^, ov, b, 
 Berosus, a Babylonian historian, Ath. 
 639 B. 
 
 \BJjaa, or B^iraa, )?f, ii, Beasa, a 
 city of the Locri, II. %, 552.-2. an 
 Attic demus of the tribe Antiochis, 
 Strab. Adv. BrjiraQe, to Besaa, Is. ; 
 b Bj/ffacvf and B^aaieic, (u^, an in- 
 habitant ofBessa, Is. : Strab. 
 
 B^aa, Of, e, aor. 1 act. of '/Jaivu, 
 Horn. : poet. 
 
 ByaduTiv, aor. 1 mid. of fialva, 
 Horn., but only in II. (SijaeTO. 
 
 B/fjaofiat, fut. of ^aivu, Hom. 
 
 B^aaa, r/c, v. Dor. paaaa, (fiaivu) 
 Lat. saltus, a glade or wooded glen : 
 Hom. usu. joins, oipeoc iv firiamji, 
 in the mountain glcTis : also simply h> 
 Kai.g Svtrcnj, II. 18, 588, cf. Od. 19, 
 435: KoiAt), Tprixeta, H. Hom. Ap. 
 284 : also m plnr. for sing., Od. 10, 
 210 : also in Pind. and Trag. 
 
 iB^aaapelc, <jv, oi, the Bessares, an 
 Indian people, Arr. Ind. 4, 12. 
 
 B^ffff^ctf , eaaa, ev, (J3^aaa) woody, 
 Hes. Op. 387. 
 
 iBTjaaoi, V. Biaaot. 
 
 tB^mrof, ot), 6, Bessus, satrap of 
 Bactria, Plut. Alex. 42. 
 
 BH'SSQ, Att. /JivTTo, f. -fu, to 
 cough, Hipp. 
 
 BifTopjU^f, ov, 6, {Qahia, ipftdc) a 
 nteasured st^, Ap. RL Hence 
 
 BriTaptUM, ovof, 6, a dancer, Od. 
 8, 250: also 17, a dancin' girl: adj. 
 measured, bpx7l6/t6f, naXiIdc, Man- 
 eth. ; Nonn. 
 
 B^Tj/K, poet, for imrr/v, 3 dual aor. 
 i of pahtj, Hom. 
 Brixta, Of, Vi ™^ S^'of. o«. 6, 
 
 BIAl 
 
 sub. ^B&yyo^, (fi^f) hoarseness, opp. 
 to KOKKva/ibf. 
 
 B^X^'V' o"" ^' *• foro?- 
 Biixiitbs, V< 6v, (/3^f) belonging to or 
 suffering under a cough, Hipp. 
 
 B^;ftov, OV, TO, coltr-fbot, Lat. tus- 
 silago, used to allay cough. Id. 
 
 Biix^iTICt ef. (j8^f, eMof) coughing, 
 like a cough. Id. 
 
 Bl'A, Of, 71, Ion. pii), ri^, bodily 
 strength, force, power, might, esp. 01 
 men and animals, also of winds, II. ; 
 in Hom., like If, freq. periphr. of 
 strong men, ;84? 'HpaK^yoc and 'Hpa- 
 Khiei-q, hioiaiSeof, 'ErcoK^ize/)?, etc. 
 He uses it as opp. to ddXof, u^nf, 
 iirof : but also — 2. strength of mind, 
 II. 3, 45. — II. force, an act of violence, 
 violent and wron^ui dealing, in Hom. 
 usu. in plur. ; jomed with ifipif, Od. 
 15, 329 ; of inanimate objects, filat 
 avi/iuv, n. 16, 213, also in late prose : 
 8ta Tivbc, force used against another, 
 hence jSi'^t Tiv6f, against one^s will, in 
 spite of, Horn., and Att. : but ptif 
 alone as an adv., perforce, Hdt. 6, 5, 
 etc. ; so too irpof ffiav, Aesch. Pr. 
 208, Ar. Vesp. 443; also kx flj'of, 
 Soph. Phil. 563 ; iiro pivQ, Hdt. 6, 
 107 : ^.a/i^dveiv n jilif npiafisvov, to 
 make a thing one^s own perforce, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 2, 31. [i] Hence 
 
 BiuCu, f. -doci, to overpower, con- 
 strain, Od. 12, 297 : hence pass., esp. 
 in pf. Pejiiaaiiai, aor. i^iaadipi, to be 
 overpowered, have violence done one, 
 sui/ir violence, Thuc. 4, 10 : Pid^ouai 
 Ta6e, I am wronged herein. Soph. Ant. 
 66 ; ^efSLatrpthfOt, freemen unjustly 
 enslaved : of style, forced, distorted, 
 Pe^iaa. axfllio.Ta, Dion. H. More 
 usu. as dep. mid., fiid^ofiai Ttva, to 
 force a mah, overpower, subdue, Hom., 
 who also uses the pass.-: ^id^eadat 
 Trapdivov, to force a maiden. Ar. Plut. 
 1093, and Xen. : ^id^eadat aiiTov, to 
 do one^s self violence, kill one^s self. 
 Plat. Phaecl. 61 0, D : c. ace. rei, to 
 do violence to, asj3. Th c^dyta, to force 
 the victims to be favourable, Hdt. 9, 41 : 
 so p. aarpa, Theocr. 22, 9, cf. Heind. 
 Plat. Soph. 246 B : but yS. top Ik- 
 TrXow, to carry the passage out by force, 
 force it through, Thuc. 7, 70 ^ ahsol., 
 to use force, act with violence, force one^s 
 way, 0. dih (jmT^UKav, Id. 7, 83 ; I3id- 
 ^sadat elau or elf- ti, to force one^s 
 self in or into, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 69, 
 Thuc. 7, 69: also c. im., Bia(et76ai 
 kTJdeZv, to force one'stuay, Thuc. 7,79: 
 esp. in part, with another verb, e. g. 
 aKTjizTpov fiioffd/aevof ix^> diKTjv oi) 
 dldiifit fSia^mievof, I have got the scep- 
 tre by force, I use force to escape punish- 
 ment, V. also pida. 
 
 BZaioddvdctct, of, 37, violent death : 
 and 
 
 BZatoddv&T^a, u, to die a violent 
 death, Plut. : from 
 
 BlaioddvdToi:, ov, {piaiOf,ddvaTOf) 
 dying a violent death. 
 
 ptaioiMii^, Cmog, b, (fiiaiof, k^e- 
 7rr6>) stealing forcibly. Lye. 547. 
 
 BZatoiidxaf, a, 6, (fiiaiof, jidxri) 
 fighting violently, Anth. Hence 
 
 BZato/mxio, to fight with open force, 
 not by deceit, Polyb. 1, 27. 
 
 Biaiof, a, ov, also or, ov, (0ia)for.' 
 cible, violent, once in Od. 2, 236 : hence 
 acting with violence : dlKTj fitaltjv, an 
 action for forcible seizure. — H. pass. 
 forced,- compulsory, elsewh. peptdtj- 
 fiivof, opp. to iicoiiaioc. Plat. Rep. 
 603 C." lAdv. ^uf, by force, perforce, 
 twice in Od. 2, 237 ; 22, 37 : also in 
 neut. pi. piaia, Aesch. Supp. 821 : 
 irpor T& piatov, Id. Ag. 130. [J] 
 Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BIBA 
 
 BXaidTTK, TfTOf, ii, molenee, Anti 
 pho 130, 16. 
 
 ^BtaiiTtdd^f, ov, b, son of Bias, i. e. 
 Talaus, Ap. Rh. 
 
 iBtdvup, opoc, &, Ion. -Tjvtjp, Sidnor, 
 a Trojan, II. II, 92.-2. brother-in- 
 law of the Thracian prince Amado- 
 cus, Dem. 624, 4. — 3. an epigram- 
 matic poet in the time of Augustus, 
 [d] 
 
 Bfaprajf , (f, (plof, dpxia) supply- 
 ing the necessaries of life, Anth. 
 
 Blapxof, ov, 6, (fitof, apx(->) one who 
 svperintends- the comjnissariat, a com- 
 missary-general. 
 
 tB/of , avTOf , 6, Bias, father of Ta- 
 laus, ApoUod. — 2. a son of Priam, Id; 
 — 3. a king of Megara, Id. — 4. of Pri- 
 ene, one of the seven sages of Greece, 
 Hdt. 1, 27.— Others in Hdt., etc. 
 
 BZaaii6q, ov, 6, (fild^u) violence; 
 force, compulsion, Eupol. Antol. 26. 
 tBwtoTEoVjVerb. adj. from ^id^quat, 
 one must apply compulsion to, EuT. 
 Rhes. 584. 
 
 BZaar^f, ov, 6, (pid^a) one who 
 shows strength or force, strong: one who 
 uses force, a violentThan, N. T. : a robber. 
 
 BZatTTtKbf, tj, 6v, inclined to deeds 
 of violence, compulsory, Plat. Legg. 921 
 hd. 
 
 BZarijf, ov, 6i=0iaorqf, Pind. 
 
 Biau, perf. /Je/Jtij/ca, older Ep. form 
 of (3tdl^(j, to constrain, overpower: more 
 freq. in mid., ^idofiat, f. -^aofiai, to 
 force, drive into a narrow space, treat 
 with violence, Hom. ; [3t6(jVTat, Od. 
 11, 503, TbevSeaai Pir/adfievoc, over- 
 reaching, II. 23, 576, vul fuaBov 0iij- 
 caTO, he cheated us of our pay, H. 21, 
 451. 
 
 BijSafu, fut. -do-6), flit. part. ptpSv, 
 to lift up, raise, exalt. Soph. O. C. 381, 
 V. EUendt in voc.-^2. to couple two 
 animals. — H.^fiaivti), esp. to mount, 
 Lat. ini're, Atist. H.A. 
 
 iBl^axTa, ov, Td, Bibacia, an island 
 and city in India, Arr. Ind. 21, 11. 
 
 BZfidf, daa, dv, part, from obsol. 
 Plpriiu,=l3aiva, Hom: usu. with /la- 
 Kpd, v.^ sq. 
 
 BZpdaduv, ovaa, ov, part, from ob- 
 sol. Pt0dt7da,z^l3aiv(,}, striding, H., 
 always with' fzaxpa, long striding, so 
 also piPdf and /3j,S<3w, cf. Sifidu. 
 
 Btfidaof, eof, ii, (pi0d(a) a peeuUar 
 kind of danee, such as is described in 
 At. Lys. 82. 
 
 BIjSaoTsyf, ov, b, (I3i(3d^a) a coverer, 
 male ardmalfor breeding. 
 
 BZ^da, poet. coUat. form of /3dlva, 
 to stride, viTuipa Bifif, he takes huge 
 strides, H. Hom. Merc. 225, ipi^aaxe, 
 impf: Ion., H. Hom. Ap. 133. Else- 
 where we find only the part. /3t/?ux, 
 /3«;8u(TO, 11. 3, 22, Od. 11, 539, both 
 times with fiaxpa, also KovAa ptP&v, 
 liglitly stepping, Pind. O. 14, 24: v. 
 l3tPaa8uv. 
 ■ BtpXapliiov, ov, TO,=sq., N. T. 
 
 BipXdptov, ov, TO, dim. from pi- 
 /3Xof, a little book, Anth. 
 
 Bi8Xiaypa<liof, ov,=:3tMioypd^Of, 
 Gratm. Chir. 18, v. Lob. Phryn. 655. 
 
 Bip^iaKdf, 17, 6v, belonging to books, 
 versed in books, literatus, Timon ap. 
 Ath. 22 D. 
 
 BiP^idpiov, av, T6,=:l3tl3Mpusv, 
 Diog. L. 6, 3. 
 
 'BiBJi.ia^bpoc, ov, = /?(/3Ajo^dpof, 
 Polyb. 
 
 BiPXidaptov, ov, t6, Ar. Fr. 596, 
 and 
 
 BipXtdtov, 01), t6, dim. from Bi 
 pXif, Dem. 1283, 5. US] 
 
 BipXZvof olvof, 0, Biblian wine, 
 from Biblis, a hill' in Thrace, Hes. 
 Op. 587, Theocr. 14, 15. 
 
 267 
 
BIKI 
 
 Btl^Tiivoc, v> oi',=/3li/3Ajvof, of pa- 
 per. 
 
 Bcl3Xioypu(j>la, ag, i/, the writmg b/ 
 hooks, Diosc. 
 
 Bt^Titoypaipoc, ov, (flij3\i.ov, ypd- 
 00)) writing booki, Luc. fu] , j 
 
 BiBTiioS^'Krii rig, ri, (^iBViov, 8^mi) 
 a booh-case, library, Grat. Jun. Pseud. 2. 
 Bi.p?iM3icd'ir)i?ioc, ov, (flt^/Uop, ku- 
 ?n??.oc) dealing in books, Luc. [a] 
 
 BipXioTuidaci, a, 6, (/3«|8il«ow, 2.^07;) 
 book-forgeUmg,ta(!]iamme of Didymus 
 the Gramm., who had written so 
 many hooks (3^00 !) that he could 
 not remember them, Ath. 139 C. 
 
 Bt;8A&w; ov, T(5,'dim. from /Ji'/S^aj-, 
 a Utile book, tablet, letter, Hdt., etc., in 
 genl. without dimin. '^snf.=zj3ili?io;. 
 I'Bc^i.iOTmTbetov, ov, to, a place 
 where books are sold, a book-store, Ath. 
 IE. 
 
 Bt/3)lMff(0^j?f, on, 6, (0i^^iov, ira- 
 ^(j) a bookseller, Dion. H. 
 
 Bil37i.co(ji6pog, ov, {Jii^^lov, iipa) 
 carrying books, papers, letters, V. 1. Po- 
 lyb. 4, 22. 
 
 BtP'kio^vXaii.Lov, ov, t6, (^iSMov, 
 
 0vAd/C7) a place to keep books in, LXX. 
 
 Bi^Mc, tSoi' i< *SP- "^ plur.,=^i- 
 
 3^ov. — II. a cord of papyrus, [3£l3Xoc', 
 
 better /3ii/3^/f. 
 
 BrBA02j, ov, V, the inner bark of 
 the papyrus, /3u/3/.Of ; bark m genl. 
 — IX. the paper made of this bark, first 
 in Aegypt : hence a book, a scroll, 
 writing, Aeseh. Supp. 947. 
 
 tBj'/fpaKTO, (jv, TO, Bibracta, a town 
 of the Aedui in Gaul, Strab. 
 
 BIBPQ'SKQ, (redupl. form from 
 root BPO-, which is found in the 
 deriv. tenses and words) : fut. /3p(j- 
 oonaiin late authors; fut. pass. /3e- 
 Bpdaouat, Od. 2, 203 : perf. fiiBpaieai 
 part. ^Ey8pu*(5f, also contr. peBpui, 
 Soph. Ant. 1022 : aor. IBpav, Ep. : 
 Horn, uses the part, pert, and mt. 
 pass. : Att. pres., impf., perf. act., all 
 the tenses in pass. : the deficient len- 
 ses were supplied from isBCu. To 
 eat, gnaw, eat up, consume, ^pij/iara, 
 Od. 2, 203 : also c. gen. Od. 22, 403., 
 (Cf. ^apd, Lat. voro.) 
 VBtfiuv, pass. part, of ^i^du, q. v. 
 Btdialot, fjiv, ol, oncers at Sparta, 
 whose duties are not clearly known, 
 but were connected with the charge 
 of the youth, Paas. 3, 11 : Bockh 
 supposes the word to be connected 
 with i(5i;(«,FMtiot, witnesses or judges 
 over them,Inscr. l,p.609, cf. Miiller, 
 Dor. 3, 7, ^ 8. 
 
 IBlevva, ijg, rj, Vienna, now Vienne, 
 a city of Gaul, Strab. 
 iBisvvreg, Dor. 'for ^lovvTsg, Pho- 
 cyl. 
 
 fBi(iivii, I7f, V, Bizone, a. city of 
 Thrace on the Pontus, Strab. 
 Bf^fiUXoc, ov,^=j3iato/mxac, Anth. 
 iBiijvojp, Ion. for Btavojp. 
 tBt^oara, Ep. and Ion. for i^idaa- 
 TO from jSiAa, 
 tBtn0i, Ep. fbr /Jty, II. 4, 325. 
 tBiPwte, Of, n, Bithynia, a country 
 of Asia Minor, Mtween the Propon- 
 tis and Euxine, Strab. ; also BiSwIq, 
 rfof, 5, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 2 ; also fem. 
 as adj. Bid. OpdKi;, lb. 
 
 \Bt4iivi.ov, ov-t6, Bithynium, a city 
 of Bithynia, Strab. 
 
 ^Btdvvot, uv, ol, ike Bithynians, Hdt. 
 7, 75 ; also ol QpgiKE^ BiBvvol. Thuc. 
 4, 75. pflu,alsa iBv and I9v, Spitz. 
 Gr. Pros. p. 123.] 
 'iBiBvg, vac, i, Bithys, masc. pr. n., 
 Ath. 614 F. 
 BlKlStov, ov, t6, and 
 Btnlov, ov, t6, dim. from sq., Diosc. 
 — II.=/cvd/iOf,' vida. 
 268 
 
 BIOT 
 
 BrKOS, or /3//cof, ov, 6, an earthen 
 wine-vessel, like jrWoi, Hdt. 1, 194, 
 (akin to Germ, becher). 
 
 tBi^XciOf, ov, 6, the Billaeus, a river 
 of Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 791. 
 
 \BtUapog, ov, 6, Billants, masc. pr. 
 n., Strab. 
 
 tB/v(5af, aKog, 6, Bindax, masc. pr. 
 n., Luc. 
 
 BrNE'S2, inire, coire, of illicit inter- 
 course, opp. to bnvla, Ar. Av. 563 : 
 also of beasts. Mid. in imperf. iter, 
 form jSivcaKd/iiiv, Ar. Eq. 1242. 
 
 Btvvnda, desiderat. from pivia, 
 coire cupio, Ar. Lys. 715. 
 
 BiodoTj^f, ov, 6, Wlog, ilSufu) the 
 giver of life or food, a guatdian. Plat. 
 Legg. 921 A. 
 
 BMapoi, ov, f3ioQ, dapov) life- 
 giving, Aesch. Fr. X59 : bounteous. 
 Soph. Phil. 1162. 
 
 ■B«o(5(<irwc, ov, 6, fem. Piodang, 
 trfof, )7i ^piodorriq; Anth. 
 
 BioS6tu>p, opoi,6, poet, for -Sdrpg. 
 
 BioddXfiiog, ov, (0log, 0dXXw) live- 
 ly, strong, hale, H. Horn. Ven. 190. 
 
 Biodpi/ifiav, ov, gen. owof, (Plog, 
 ToiAu) nourishing, supporting life, Ar. 
 Nub. 570. 
 
 Btodpivreipa, of, i/, (fiioc Tpi^a) 
 life-supporting, Orph. 
 
 BioAoy^u, (PioXdyoc) to sketch, de- 
 scribe to the life, Longin. 
 
 Bw?i.oyiK6c, 7/, ov, belonging to a 
 PtoXoyoc, from 
 
 BtoAoyof, ov, 6, (filoc, Xiyu) like 
 ^6o?.6yoc, one who represents a char- 
 acter to the life or who represents the 
 life and manners, i. e. a player, Plut. 
 
 Bto/iljxdvla, Of, 57, industry ingaining 
 aliving, Antiph. ap. Poll. 7, 189; from 
 
 Bjo/j^;);avof, ov, (0coc, p.rixav^) 
 knowing, clever, skilled in getting a liv- 
 ing, Arist. H. A. 
 
 BioirXavrii, tc, (Ploc, irTiAvri) un- 
 settled, vianderingfor a living, a beggar, 
 Callim. ap. A. B. 
 
 BioirovTfTLKdg, tj, 6v, Hippodam. 
 ap. Stob. p. 249, 2, and 
 
 BtOTTOvof, ov, (jSlog, wav^Gi) Ivoi-ng 
 by labour, lb. p. 248, 26. 
 
 BcoTTopianKdc (?, ov, {^ioc, iropl- 
 l^u) getting a living, Euseb. 
 
 BPOS, ov, 6, life', the course of Ufe, 
 of man or beast, Od. : also of plants ; 
 esp. happy life: freq. jSiov jSioDv or 
 fi^v, but very unusu. /J/of fu^f, course 
 of life. Plat. Epinom. 982 A.— II. 
 manner of life, occupation, livelihood, 
 sustenance, means, first in Hes. Op. 
 31, freq. in Hdt. and Att. : in genl. 
 way of living, tov 0iov TroieloQai, r^ 
 /3iov ^x^'-'^ ^"^^ TLVog, to make one^s 
 living of, to Uve by a thing. — III. the 
 world we live in, common life, the course 
 of events, kv and irapd rw Btu. — IV. 
 biography, Plut. — V. a place of abode, 
 a dwelling-plaee, a habitation, kv Bp{Z- 
 Kia v^au TovcfflovglSpiaavTO, Dion. 
 H. 1, 68. 
 
 'BIO'S, ov, b, a bow,=T6^ov, Hom. 
 (Perh. orig. same with /Jjoj-, since 
 the first Greeks, like all rude tribes, 
 lived by the chase.) 
 
 Biooffdog, ov, i^ioc, ffu^a) protect- 
 ing, supporting- life, Nonn. 
 
 Bioaremc, ((, (^loc, OTepiu) rob- 
 bing of life or means. — II. pass, in want 
 of means. Soph. O. C. 747. 
 
 BtOTela, ac, h, (^otevu) a way of 
 lifei livelihood, Xen. Oec. 6, 10. 
 
 Bidrevfia, arof, t6, life, a manner 
 of life : from 
 
 BiOTEVtj, f. •evtrti), live, obtain sus- 
 tenance, aifdBtv, Thuc. 1, 11 : tofol- 
 loi^ a business, to live by a thing, Airb 
 iro/iiftov, Xen. Oyr. 3, 2, 25 : j3. pio- 
 TOV, Eur. Ale. 242. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BITT 
 
 Biorij, VC< ^' ^^*- vita,=:0lOTaf, 
 Od. 4, 565, and Xen.: means of stA. 
 sistence. Soph. Phil. 1159. 
 
 Bi6tti(, t/toc, ^,=foreg., H. Horn. 
 7,10. 
 
 Bu)T(iaio(, ov, Ap. Rh., and 
 
 Biotik6[, ii, &v, ifiiog) belonging to, 
 supporting life. 
 
 Bt&riov, ov, t6, dim. from /Sfoj, a 
 scant living, Ar. Plut. 1165. 
 
 BtoTog, ov, b, (J3i6a) life: esp. man- 
 ner of life, mjeans of Ufe, Lat. vita, vie- 
 tus, Horn. -, poet. 
 
 Bjo^dyof , ov, (J3log, ^ayetv) consu 
 ming, squandering OTie's means. Bast 
 app. Ep. Cr. p. 52. [a] 
 
 BuxjieiS^C, i;, (filos, ^eiiojuu) stin 
 gy, penurious, Anth. 
 
 Btofjtdopia, Of, 7f, destruction of life, 
 Orph.: from 
 
 Bio^Sopog, ov, {fiuit, 6SetpL>) de- 
 structive of life, Psendo-Pnoc. 39. 
 
 Bwxpnoroct ov, (01OQ, xmcTk] 
 good for or useful in Ufe. 
 
 Btda, in pies, and iinpf. unu. in 
 Attic, in its stead t^ilv; f. 0i6ffoftat, 
 also Diog. L. 2, 68, Pi&ga: aor. 1 
 ijStaaa : aor. 2 i^iav, opt. Btiajv, 
 subj. /?£6J, 6Jf, (ji, etc., inf. ^uivat, 
 (also used sometimes for pres., Od. 
 14, 359) part, fiiovc: pf. fieHiuKa: 
 aor. 1 mid. i^ukufd/ir/v (0loi, Lat. vi- 
 vo). To live, II., etc., both of men, 
 beasts, and plants : esp. to live happi- 
 ly, camfortohly : in pass., (Siovrai, one 
 lives, Lat. vivitur, ^eftioTai i/ioii I 
 have lived. The irr. form jSu^o^o, 
 as if from 8io/j.ai, H. Hom. Ap. 528, 
 is corrected by Wolf 0t6iiea@a.-^th 
 trans, to quicken, make alive, to keep 
 alive, only in aor. 1 mid., trv yap )i 
 k^l^oaOffor thou hast preserved my 
 life, Od. 8, 468. 
 
 Bi6(M>Tai, fiiSuvTo, poet. 3 plnr. 
 pres. and imperf. mid. from 0id<j, Od. 
 
 BiiTTd^, Epieh. p. 109, and So- 
 phrmi, for jJavTl^a, E. M. p. 197. 
 
 tB^TTTTOf, ov, 6, Bippus, an Argive 
 deputy sent to R<Hne, Polyb. 25, 2. 
 
 tBipicevva, lOfi 17, Birceima, a wife 
 of Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrrh. 9. 
 
 iBiad2,Tat, uv, ol, the Bisaltae, a 
 Thracian tribe on the Strymon, Hdt. 
 7, 115. 
 
 iBiffd^Tjj^, ov Ion. eu, 6, Bisates, 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 26. 
 
 iBurdTiTtog, a, ov, Hdt., and BiaaX- 
 tik6(, r), 6v, Thuc, Bisaltian, Thra- 
 cian ; vBtaaXTld, sub. y^, the cowUry 
 of the Bisaltae, Hdt. 7, 115. 
 
 fBtirdvdTf, 1JC, V, Bisanthe, now Rb- 
 dosto, a city of Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 137. 
 ^Btoddvijg, ov, b, Bisthanes, a Per- 
 sian, Arr. An. 3, 19, 8. 
 
 fBiaovpyip tdof, 6, the Visurgis, 
 now the Weser, Strab. 
 
 fBCarovEC, uv, ol, the BistSnes, a 
 Thracian tribe, dwelling south of 
 Mount Rhodope, Hdt. 7, 110. Hence 
 tBwrdi/tOf , a, ov, of the Bistones, 
 Bistonian, 1. e. T/iradan, Ap. Rh., 
 etc.; ij Biarovla, sub. j^, Bistmia, 
 Oipii. 
 
 fBiOTOvlc, and poet. BlotuvIc, Mof, 
 17, fem. to foreg., Ap. Rh. ; cf. Bafir 
 ad Hdt 7, 109. 
 
 Biodyv, avog, 6. the wild bull. Bison, 
 Paus. 10, 13. (So called' from the 
 country of the Bistones.) [t} 
 fBtTlii, !?f , ^, Bitia, fem. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 BiVraicof, on, 6,=tijTTOKor, EubitL 
 Incert. 14. 
 
 tB(-o«iptyEf, uv, ol, the Bituriges, a 
 people of Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 
 
 ^Blmov, ov, A, Bittium, fem. pr, n., 
 Anth. 
 
 tBirrff , ISoc, i, Bittis, fem. pr. n., 
 Ath. 598 F. 
 
BAAI 
 
 iKirov, uvof, 6, Biton, son of Cy- 
 
 dippe, priestess of Juno, aod brother 
 
 of Cleobis, Hdt. 1, 31,— Others ih 
 
 Xen., etc. [t] 
 
 Bi6aro, 3 plur. opt. pres. nnd. 
 from flidu, II. 11,467. 
 
 ihtunv, 2 aor. opt. from Pi6a, q. v. 
 t Bfuv, ovof, i, aim, a Bucolic poet 
 of Smyrna, Mosch., etc.— 2. an Athe- 
 nian archon, Ol. 80, 3, Dion. H.— 3. 
 an historian of Soli, Ath. 586 C— 
 Others in Ath., Strab., etc. 
 
 Biuvot, inf, and piara, imperat 
 nor. 2, from /3(do, Horn. 
 
 Bi6atft0(, ov, (fiidu) ietonging- to 
 life; Ufs'like, worth living, possible to 
 hte, Soph. Ant. 566. 
 
 BlaaiC c<Jf, ^, ^ftt course of life, 
 N. T. Act. 26, 4. 
 
 BtuffKOfiac, as pass., to be made 
 athe, to revive, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 BiOT&i/, verb. adj. from jiida, one 
 must live. Plat. Gorg. 500 D. 
 fBt&rn^, ov, 6, Biotes, an Athenian, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 Btti)n/c6f, ^, 6v,=liiuaiiiog: also 
 lively, Anst. H. k. 
 
 BiuTOf, ^, 6v,=(fii6o) to be lived, 
 uxtrth while living, worth considering as 
 life,- At. Pint. 197, /3tOf /?t6)T(5f, vita 
 vitalis ; ov (^tuTO^, not to be eruhtred, 
 insu-pportable, 
 
 tBiuTu, imp. 2 aor. act. from Pi6a, 
 Horn. 
 
 BKj0e^)}r, ^f , {Plot, <J0EW<j)=j3»i- 
 XPV^TOQ, useful, profitable far life, 
 Luc. 
 
 tB^luSev, for hpiA^riaav, 3 pi. 2 
 aor. pass, of /^Xd^rra). 
 
 BM^eods, a, ov, GS^dirru) hurtful, 
 ruinma, H. Hom., and Hes. Adv. 
 
 -TOUf. 
 
 BMfitl, ric, ij, (P'KaWTu) hurt, dam- 
 age, opp. to wiliul wrong (itSlKTiim), 
 Aesch.,- etc. : PX. Tcvdg, damage to a 
 thing, Ar. Vesp. 1407 : of a person, 
 ^ irdaa BhiBri, who is nothing but 
 mischief. Soph. El. 301 : /SXd/Ji/f dlxi;, 
 an action for damage done, v. Att. Pro- 
 cess, p. 475, sq. : c£ /3Xd/3of. [2] 
 
 BM.p6ei(, eaaa, ev, = pXa^epd;, 
 Nic. 
 
 BXodo/uii, = l3hiv:T0/iai, only 3 
 sing. p'M^eTm occurs in Hom. 
 
 B^d/3of, cof, contr. owf, t6,=P^ 
 ^r], hurt, injury, loss, usu. poet., and 
 Hdt. 1, 9 J but also found in Att. 
 prose, e. g. Plat. Legg. 843 C, etc : 
 mdeed the Atticists mostly prefer 
 flXdSof, Piers. Moer. ps 103, Osann 
 Philem. p. 293. 
 
 BXddupof, a, 6v,=:nXadap6g, flac- 
 cid, loose, spongy : metaph. silly, fatu- 
 ous : akin to jJAaf, q. v. 
 
 BAA'Za,fut.;8Xd(ju; ^.pipXata, 
 a supposed radio, form, ace. to He- 
 sych. =/iw)aii>u ; ace. to Eustath. 
 the root of ;9A6f ; Hesych. connects 
 it with pXaaKa,=Xiya, and pXar- 
 T6a,=iTtu6aptevofiat, also with jSXa- 
 3ap6c and irAa Japdf : the Lat. blatire, 
 and frequent, btaterare are traced by 
 Festus to the same root ; cf. Buttm. 
 Lex. y. pUrreiv, €. 
 
 tBXaiTV^, ijj, ^, Blaine, a district 
 of Paphlagonia, Strab. 
 
 BAAI£0'S, n, 6v, turning the legs 
 bent inwards, and the feet bent outwards, 
 iondy-feffged, Hipp. : in genl. croo/ted: 
 also of limbs distorted by gout, or of 
 a starnmering tongue ; hence Kiaad;, 
 irXaTuvtOTog pX., twisted ivy, a plane- 
 tree bending every way, Mel. I ; rd 
 BXataii tov hrtoBiuv, the hSoUoio of 
 the hind-leg in which bees carry the 
 pollen, Arist. H. A. Hence 
 
 BXatadr^, »rof, 5, crookedness of 
 the legs, Arist. Probl. 
 
 BAAS 
 BXaiada, to make fikaiadf, Arist. 
 
 BXatauaif, tag, ii,=pXiumni<;. — 
 U.,dauble-deMng : also in rhst. the re- 
 torting of a dilemTna on the proposer 
 of it, Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 15. 
 
 BXuKeia, Of, ;), (fiXaiceixS) slack- 
 ness, indolence, aloth, sapidity, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 2, 25 ; 7, 5, 83. 
 
 BXoKevfitL, avog, to, the conduct of 
 a 0X0.^, a silly, stupid trick ; al80= 
 foreg. [d] froin 
 
 BXdKVVO, f. -ei;06}, to behave like a 
 PXd^, to be slack, indolent, spiritless, 
 nliy, Xen. An. 2, 3, 11.— S. in late 
 authors,=dpvirTo/jat, to be nice, fas- 
 tidiouSfdelicate. 
 
 BXaKixdc, V' ^v, like a pu^: in 
 genl. irxdolent, stupid. Plat., and Xen., 
 V. Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. -xuf, Ar. Av. 
 1323. 
 
 BXaxiiiTit, fj, (PXa^, eWec) like a 
 PXa?, Xen. Eq. 9, 1. 
 
 B^duua, orof , t6, (J3XdirTu)=pXd- 
 ^7), Cic. Fin. 4, 21. 
 
 BAA'H, (SAa/tif, 6, ri, slack, inactive, 
 sluggish, spiritless, stlly, stupid, oft. in 
 Xen., T. Ruhuk. Tim. — ^H. later, ef- 
 feminate, delicate, fastidious, braggart. 
 Keen. Greg. 557. Gomp. BXaKiiTE- 
 pof, sup. pXUKUTOToc, for wn. Buttm. 
 proposes pXaKiK&repoc, pXaKucH)- 
 TUToc, on account of long penult, 
 from jiXaKLKoi, Ausf. Gr. SpracH. 1, 
 p. 261 n. : superl. rarely pXiKiara- 
 To;. (Pasiow from pX&^a, q. v. : 
 Buttm. Lezil. v. pxirruv, 6, from 
 /iaXaxdc, as pXuaKa, from /loXeiv.) 
 
 BXaiTT^pioi, ov, Opp.,=^sq. 
 
 BAoffn/ciSr, 7, 6v, (fiXdnra) hurt- 
 ful, mischievotts, Philo. 
 
 BAA'IITa, fiit. -Tj/a, iiit. mid. /3M- 
 Tlio/iai, used as pass, in Thuc. 6, 64 : 
 pert pass. piBXamim: aor. 1 pass. 
 ipXd^Bijv, Thuc. 4, 73, Antiphon 
 123, 18 : but more nsu. aor. 2 pass. 
 iPUSrjv (which is nearest the root 
 BAAB-;). To disable, weaken, hinder, 
 stop, Od. 13, 22, irdSaQ, yoivaTa, to 
 discAle the feet, etc., for running, to 
 ■lame them, to entangle or trip them 
 up, Hom., who also has ipXmjii /le 
 v6iac : — ^in genl. Hom. mostly uses 
 it of material things, to hinder or stop 
 so as to do one harm, c. gen. to hinder 
 from, pXiirreiv nvit KeXeiBov, Od. 
 1, 195 ; so pXapivra Xoiadlav Sp6- 
 fujv, arrested in its last course, Aesch. 
 Ag. 120 ; p7M<j)8eti Kartl kMvov, en- 
 tangled in the mel6e, II. 16, 331 , ^Xa- 
 00EIC iv S((^, caught in the branches, 
 II. 6, 39 ; pXafiev Hp/iaTa itai In nu, 
 were stopped, could not get forwards, 
 II. 23, 545.-2. also of the mind, 0pf- 
 vaf IpXaTpe, distracted his senses or 
 understanding, drove him mad : and 
 so c. ace. pers. alone, to blind, deceive, 
 mislead, II. 22, 15, Od. 23, 14; of Ate, 
 who distracts men's minds, n. 9, 503 ; 
 also of wine, Od. 21, 294 : hence 
 PXa^detg, Lat. mente captus, II. 9, 508, 
 for which Theogn. 222, says v6im 
 pefiXafi/ifvoc iadXov, cf. pXaiJiiijipuv 
 and ^pevoPXaprjg. — 3. after Hom., in 
 genl., to harm, damage, hurt, opp. to 
 wilfiil Wrong (idtKclv), c. ace, Pind., 
 and freq. in Att. ; also c. dat., Aesch. 
 Eum. 661. 
 
 BXdaafiov, ov, r6, poet, metaph. 
 for PaXacuiov, Nic. 
 
 BXaoKOv, woe, i, Blasam, an isl- 
 and near Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. 
 
 BAASTATSQ, fut. pXaarfiau: aor. 
 i^Xaarov : later aor. ipXaaTr/aa : to 
 bud, sprout, Thuc. 3, 26 ; in genl. to 
 burst forth, grow, Trag., etc — II. tran- 
 sit, to bring forth, bring up, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1131. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BAJBfht 
 
 BXavTumi, aw, T6,=^X&aT^, Wic. 
 
 BXaaTiu,=tlXatrrwiiQ rare,Aesch. 
 Cho. 689. 
 
 BAA'2TH, rie,4< " iud,'pri^> Uqf, 
 twig. Soph. Fr, 296, of. Ant., 827.— U. 
 i7icrease,growth,iml6egPyi<!T(ft^op\l. 
 O. T. 717. 
 
 BXaerni/ia, aroQ, to, Aesch. Theb. 
 533, and 
 
 BXianifioi, ov,&,= PTmiOtti, Aesch. 
 Theb. 12, Supp. 317. 
 
 BXaar^/Mv, ov, gen. ovoi,=j3Xaw- 
 Tiicdc, Nic. 
 
 BXaar^mC, £Uf, fi, (pXatrria) a 
 budding, sprouting, growth, Theopni. 
 
 BXaaTt]nK6g,\,6v, (fiXaeTia) able, 
 apt to bud or sprout, juicA griming, 
 Theophr. 
 
 BXaariicdc, ^, 6v, inclined to shoot, 
 Theophr.: btlemging to growth, apa, 
 Geop. 
 
 SXaoTOKOiriai i^Xacrdc, /cdirru) 
 to cut or brei^ off young shoots, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 BXaaroXoyia, {pXaardg, Xiyu) to 
 thin or pick off ymmg shoots, Lat. pam- 
 pinare, Theophr. Hence 
 
 BXaaroXoyla, ag, n, the thinning or 
 pruning cf young shoots, esp. of the 
 vine, Theophr. , 
 
 tB;U<rTOi',o«,T6,=sq.,Nic.ap.Ath. . 
 684 A. 
 
 BAASTO'S, oC„ .6, a bud, sprout, 
 shoot, sucker, Lat. germen, Hdt. 6, 37 • 
 offspring. Soph. Ti. 314. 
 
 B^af0™iu, pf. i^Tmqi^iiriica, but 
 also PepXaci^fOtKa, Dem. 228, 14, 
 iPXag^liog) to hurtaman*sgoodn^me, 
 to speak ill or to the prejudice of one, to 
 defame, frepl nwof, Isoer. 310 B, eU 
 BeoOg, Plat. Rep. 381 E, and so N. 
 T., "and Ecel., to blaspheme. — II. to 
 utter word^ of ill omen, opp. to eiii^- 
 jiiu. 
 
 BXagi^Ula, op, ^, defamatory, ca- 
 lumnious, abusive language, Eur. Ion. 
 1189 : blasphemy, n»6f, against one, 
 N. T. : from 
 
 BXdi^ri/ioc, ov, (perh. from pXa? 
 and ip^fiii, others from pXditTtd, quasi 
 liXadtti^riiiog) abusive, Dem. 110, 9 : 
 ■speaking blasphemy, N. T. — II. speak- 
 ing words of ill Omen, opp. to ev0);uof . 
 Adv. -/iuf. Hence 
 
 BXag^lioaivTj, m, iii=pXa(<^/ila. 
 
 iBXavSec, ou, r/, Blaudus, a city of 
 Greater Hirygia, Strab. 
 
 BXairrt), )?f, ij, usu. in plur. pXav- 
 Tat, uv, ai, a tcind of sUpper or sandal, 
 Lat. solea. Plat. Symp. 174 A. 
 
 BXavrlmi, ov, rd, dim. from pXai 
 T7I, Ar. Eq. 889. ^ , 
 
 BXavTdu, Si, {pXavTri) to beat with 
 slippers, cf Ter. Eun. 6, 7, 4. 
 
 BXa^iyovla, ag, ii, (fiXiiTTa, yovrfj 
 a procuring cf abortion. 
 
 BXailiiQ, eag, ii, {pX&'nTa) a harm- 
 mg, Plat. Legg. 932 E. 
 
 BXaftrii^og, ov,0Xdirm, T&iog) 
 damaging graves, Welcker Syllog. 
 Ep. 71, 4. 
 
 BXaMpav, ov, gen. ovof, (PXdir- 
 TG), (ppnv)maddening, iftdpfiOKa, Qrph., 
 and Euphor. Fr. 10. Adv. -6vag, 
 Aesch. Theb. 726. 
 
 B^cro, 2 sing. opt. aor. pass, for 
 pXn6elng, alfiaXXo, B. 13, 288. 
 
 BXug,=§XriMg in Epich. (p. 109) 
 ace. toE/M. p. 199. 
 
 BXe/icalua, (prob. fiomBpl/ia) to 
 brag, be proud of a tiling, H., alwayi 
 in phrase aBlvei ftXefietuVei or fSXt- 
 ueaivciv, exulting in his strength. 
 But in Batr. 'i75,=fievsa[vui, c. inf. 
 
 BXi/ma, arog, t6, (PX(Tm) the look, 
 glance, Eur. H. F. 306 : the eye itself 
 m plur., Aesch. Fr. 224. 
 
 fBXifiveg, uv, o^ . the Blemyes, '>a 
 269 
 
BAHE 
 
 people of Africa on the NUe, ThBocr. 
 7, 114 ; also wr. B^/iftvef, Strab. 
 
 BAE'NNA, rig, ii, aiso 3%iva, 17, 
 and l3Mvoi, eo;, TOi^/li^a, K6pv^a, 
 6'A,iyfia, phlegm, hat. tmmug, pitiUta, 
 Hipp. : also written jt^^va. ■ 
 
 BAETSNOS, ov, 6, a blockhead, 
 simpleton, drivelleri tm pituUa moleeta 
 est : strictly, one with his head stuffed 
 and sbwpijied, cf. /copv^a6J,-and its opp. 
 a'^ouiaaa. — ^11. a aiarse fish) like the 
 Kuploe, also called BaUM, Sophr. ap. 
 Ath. 288 A. 
 
 BAENNO'S, ^, ,6v, stupid, silly, 
 goDdfof nothing^ — ^il.=sq. 
 
 B^vd)drig, EC, iffTihiva, tMof ) run- 
 • mng at tlie nose, Arist. H. A. 
 
 B^foof, eof, T6,=pXivva. 
 
 1B?i,eiratogi ov, 6, Blepaeus, a rich 
 Athenian banker, Dem. 583, .17. 
 
 IRXeireSalfiov, ov, gen. ovog, (,(3?J- 
 TTto, ■ dalfitav) seeing ghosts, supersti- 
 tious : a nickname ,01 the Spciatics, 
 either from their staring, absent look, 
 or from their. ghastly, pale complex- 
 ion : also written ^AewtS. or /S^ETrffd. 
 
 BTiinrjai;, eag, h, (filinui) a look, 
 a glance, Ar. Fr. 597. 
 
 B^^jrof, T6,=ISMfiiia, a look, Ar. 
 Nub^ll76. 
 
 BTiEirriov, verb. adj. from fiMwu, 
 one must look, etc Ti, Plat. Legg. 965 D. 
 
 B^eimicds, 17, ov, sharp - seeing, 
 Anth. 
 
 B^e7rr6j*,^, 6v, (jSA^Trw) seen, worth 
 seeing. Soph. O. T. 1337. 
 
 \BMwvpoc, ov, 6, Blepyrus, masc. 
 pr.n., Ar. £ccl..327. 
 
 BAE'lIQ, f. "ipu, to look, see, have 
 the power of sight. Soph. ,0. C. 73 : to 
 look on, cast the eyes on, freq. c. adv. 
 ^tJ.o0pdvori tx^pi^i j8^. Tpdf TLva, 
 Xen., EiQ Tiva, Dem.: also c. ace. 
 'Apijv, (lidfiov /3>l., to look fury, terror : 
 Trag., and hence in comedy, napSa- 
 Ita, dplyavov, vdrrv pMireiv, to look 
 cress, mustard, etc., i. e., sour, freq. in 
 Ar., V. Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 53.— II. 
 to look in a particular direction, to be in- 
 clined, to turn towards. Soph. Aj. 514 ; 
 esp. of aspects, olxla trpog HEOiiii^pl- 
 av jdA^Trovtra, looking towards the south, 
 like Lat. spectare for ver^ere. — ^III. to 
 see the light, with or without (jidoi, 
 hence, to live, Trag. : but OKdrov /3^., 
 rwt to see the light, to be blind. Soph. 
 0. T. 419.— lY. to look and long after 
 a thing, c. inf. Ar. Ach. 376. — 2i to 
 take care of, guard, look to a thing, or 
 to take care, beware, atro Tivog, N.'T. 
 .^V. T(l jS^^TFOvrc, really existing, 
 true, real things, Aesch. Cho. 844. — 
 The word is not found in Hom. 
 
 iBXeToviiCLOL, uv, ol, the Bletonesii, 
 a barbarian tribe, Plut. 
 
 B^sipapi^o), f. -lou, to wink, Clem. 
 Al..: from 
 
 B^E^apt'f , ISog, A, the eyelash, Arist. 
 H. A. [1 Att., I Ion. and usu., cf. 
 Drac. p. 45] : from 
 
 BH.^^apoi', ov, tS, (pTkiira) hardly 
 used save in plur., strictly the eyelids, 
 in Hpm. usu. as the seat of sleep.-r- 
 II. poet, ithe ems, Hes. Sc. 7 (where a 
 fem. form, ;8Xe^dpi7, seems not im- 
 prob.), and very freq. in Trag. 
 
 iBXEiiiASai, 'OV, ol, the Blepsiadae, 
 a tribe in Aegina, Find. 01. 8, 99. 
 
 tB/lci/'tof, ov, b, Blepsias, masc. pr. 
 n., Luc, etc. 
 
 - fB^EipilSTlftoc, ov, b, Blepsidmus, 
 name of a poor Athenian, Ar. Plut. 
 332. 
 
 B^TiSrjv, adv. (/3(UXu) by throwing, 
 hurling. 
 
 , BX^eraj, Ep. subj. aor. pass, of 
 (Sa/i^u for ^"KifnTai, ffK^Tai, Od. 17, 
 472. 
 
 270 
 
 BAIT 
 
 B^OTiO, OTOf, r6,.i^6Xka\ a s^ear- 
 cast, shot, throw. — n.' a missile, arrow. 
 —III. a wound, Hdt. 3, 35. 
 
 BX^/iEVog, ri, ov, £p. part. aor. 
 pass. oi^&Ua, Hom. 
 
 tBA^pa, Of, Tj, Blera, a city of Etru- 
 lia, .Strab. 
 
 BlfjaBai, Ep. inf. aor. pass, of PaK- 
 ^, Hom. 
 
 ^BXtjaivijyv, avog, Blesinon, a city of 
 Corsica, Strab. 
 
 BA);ffrpjfu, f. -taa, (fihjrdc) to toss 
 abmit, Xenoph. 7, 2. Pass, to be restless. 
 Hence 
 
 B2,riaTptaft6f, ov, b, a tossing about, 
 restlessness, Hipp. 
 
 B'KriTiog, a, ov, (.liaXTM) verb, adj., 
 .to be thrown. 
 
 BXiiTT/p, ^pog, 6, fem. j3?i,^T.Eipa, 
 ag, j], a hurler, thrower. 
 
 BXijrtKov, ov, rOt^pXTjTov, The- 
 .ophr., V. fiXjiTog II. 
 
 B^^To, Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass, of 
 /3d^Zu, II, 
 
 B^j^TOf, )7, 6i>, (fluXXa) hurled, 
 struck, shot: stunned, affected by a blow 
 or stroke, Hipp. — II. to jS^nrdv, sub. 
 ^uov, a beast that wounds or slings, like 
 oaKETov, kpizETbv, l3Xjjy^T6v, Ael. 
 
 BXijTpov, ov, Td, {I3a?i,hj)i an iron 
 band or hook; ace. to others, a wooden 
 nail or rivet,, ^vBTov KoXKriTov p?i4- 
 Tpoim, II. IS, 678. 
 
 BAHXA'OMAI, fut. -nao/iat, also 
 PTirixEe/im, dep. mid. {BXiixri) to cry, 
 eap. to bleat, of sheep, as firfudo/iai, 
 of goats ; though Ar. Plut; 293i ap- 
 plies the first to both, cf. also /tvado- 
 uat : also of infants, Ar. Vesp. 570. 
 Henc^ 
 
 BXl\x^g, dSoc, ^» *^fi bleating ani- 
 mal, i. e. sheep, Opp. 
 
 BXrjxVi VSf V* bleating, olijv, Od. 12, 
 266 : in genl. the cry, wailing of chil- 
 dren, Aesch. Theb. 348. 
 
 BXjixvBi'^Ci ov, 6, Ael., and 
 
 B-^TOW' oiToc, T6f='l3Xrixv- 
 
 BXjixvfa, Civ, to., iBh/^ao/uu) 
 bleating animals, Ael. : ^Xtjxv^^ t&- 
 Kva, sheepish, said of the sons of Hip- 
 pocrates by Eupol. Dem. 38, called 
 jiXiTO/idfi/iai by Ar. Nub. 1001. 
 
 ^BX^X'"'"'' ""j ''Oi * species oi fem, 
 Diosc. 
 
 BXrjrpds, d, 6v, weak, nerveless, pli- 
 ant, Alcae. ap. Eust., and Hipp., but 
 not in Att. ; also with a euphon., 
 iiphrrxpog, Valck. Ad. p. 218, Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. ^Utteiv, 6, p. 194. Adv. 
 -nag, slightly, Hipp. (Prob. from 
 
 BXTJrpog, ov, 71, a woody plant, flow- 
 ering late, Theophr. 
 
 BX^X^^Vg, Ef. (P^rixfl, elSog) bleat- 
 ing, sheepish, Babrius. 
 
 BAH'XQN, miog, ii, more rarely, 
 and perh. only in ace. BXtix^, ovg, i/. 
 Ion. yXqx^'yv, yXnx^, Koen. Greg. p. 
 40 -.—pennyroyal, Lat. menthapulegivm, 
 Hipp. — ll.=i^jiauyv, Ar. Lys. 89, 
 ace. to Gramm. with a pun on signf. 
 I. Hence 
 
 BXrixavlag, ov, b, prepared wiihpen- 
 nyroyal, e. g. kvkeuv, Ar. Pac. 712. 
 
 BAIMA'ZQ, £ -dau, to feel, strict- 
 ly hens, to see if they have eggs, but 
 also sensu obscoeno, Cratin. Incert. 
 23. [J] Hence 
 
 ing. [i] 
 
 BJUaau, v. fiUrra and ^Uo. 
 
 BXiOTi/pig, Hog, i), ^^mttu) XEip 
 (32,., the hand which cuts the honey- 
 combs, etc., Anth. 
 
 BXtToiidjiiiag, also pXiTo/id/tag, ov, 
 6, a booby, V. sub fiXjixiiTa : akin are 
 fiaiiimnvBog .and miKO/idfi/iag, from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 U\ Hence 
 ^AifUltjig, Eug, 57, a feeling, squeez- 
 
 BOAQ 
 
 BAITGN, ov, Ti,a pot-henhofgeh, 
 V. Buttm. hexil.3MTTEiv, p. 193. 
 ■ BAI'TTB, f. pXlaa, Ion, fiTiisaa, 
 to cut, esp. tlie comb of bees, to take the 
 honey. (From /tiXt, as /3%(^ from 
 imkcKbg, Buttmi' Lexil. in voc., and 
 i/iPpdateg 9.) [tow] 
 
 IBUrvpii t6, imitation of the sound 
 of a musical chord, Diog. L. Hence 
 
 \BXi,Tvpi(o/iai, to give forth the sound 
 of a musical chord, -GaL 
 
 BAOSr'PO'S, d, ov, awful, awt 
 inspiring, Hom. only in II., of the 
 look and mien of heroes : also in 
 Plato, m&nly, noble.— 11. later, terrible, 
 stem. Adv. -pug. 
 
 BXoavpd^puv, ov, gen. ovog,(fiXo 
 avpbg, ippi^) stem-minded, Aesch. 
 Supp. 833. 
 
 BXoavpun-t)g, ov, b, later masc. of 
 sq., Opp. . ' 
 
 BTioavpijTtig, i6og, rj, (BXoavpog, 
 onh) awfid-looking, Topyt^, II. 11, 36. 
 
 BXoaijpuirdg, 6v, later form of foreg., 
 Dion. P. 123. 
 
 BAX'Za,=pXva, Anth. Hence 
 tB/liiffif, Eoig, 1), and pXvapia, arog, 
 Td,=sq. 
 
 BXvofidg, ov, b, a bubbling up. 
 'iBXvaaiog, ov, b, Blyssius, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. Tib. Grac. 8. 
 
 BAurr6),:=^^v6), (STiv^a, dub. L in 
 Plat. Rep. 564 E. 
 
 BAT'fl, f (3Xv(7a, to bubble, spout, or 
 gush forth. Lye. : hence to be full, to 
 be haughty : also- /3Av^cj. — II. transit 
 to pour out, Grafe Mel. 119. [u in pres 
 and impf., except when it stands be 
 tween two long sylls. : i in other 
 tenses.]" (Akin to ^Xvu,fiuo, fipvo.) 
 
 BXoBpog, d, ov, (JiXuoKtj) shooting 
 up, tall growing, always of plants and 
 trees, Horn., only poet. 
 
 B7uop.lSiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq. 
 
 BASJMO'S, ov, b,=Ti>au.6g, a bit, a 
 mouthful, esp. of bread. — Ihaconwions 
 of bread, Lat. quadra, v. bKTd(i?M/iog. 
 
 BXuaig, Eug, ij, an arrival, presence, 
 from 
 
 BXuff/CG), fut. fioXovfiat : aor. ^pLO 
 Xov, fioXeiv, ^oXuv : perf. fiiu^hiiKa : 
 Hom. uses aor., and perf. ; the fut. is 
 in Aesch. Pr. 689, Soph. 0. C. 1742. 
 Togo, to come, even of lifeless things, 
 esp. of time, II. 24, 781 ; Od. 17, 190: 
 of ships, II. 15, 720. (v. sub hoXeIv.) 
 
 Bodypiov, ov, to, (jSbaypog) a shield 
 of wild bulVs hide, Horn. 
 
 tBoc2yp£of , 01^, 6, Boagrius, a river 
 in Locris, II. 2, 533. 
 
 Bdaypof, ov, 6, (fiovg, uyptog) a 
 wild bull, Philostr. 
 tBoodpd/iOf, ov, Dor. iaiBoriS., Anth. 
 
 Boufidof , Dor. for jloiiadog, Find. 
 
 Bou/ta, OTog, t6, {,8oda) a shriek, 
 cry, Aesch. Ag. 920 : a loud strain, 
 Xvpag, Cydias ap. Ar. Nub. 967. 
 
 tBoa/iiXKag, a, 6, Bomikar, a Car- 
 thaginian pr. n., Polyb. 
 
 BodvBe/iov, ov, t6,= 0tii(p6aXiwv, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Bdaf, uKog, 6, contr. ;3uf, (jSodu) 
 a fish, so called from the sound it 
 makes, box ! sacred toMercury,Epioh. 
 p. 11, Ar. Fr. 400. 
 
 BoaTi^f , ov, b, fem. Podng, tSog, it, 
 i^odu) crying, screaming, Aesch. Pers. 
 575. [d] 
 
 BoaiiXiov, ov, Td,=sq., Orph. 
 
 BdavXoc, ov, b, Theocr. 25, 108, 
 and fidaviJmi, ov, t6, Ap. Rh. 3, 1288, 
 ij3ovg, avA^) an ox-stall. 
 
 BOA'Q, f. /3o)7«ru, Att. Poijooiuu, 
 and Ion. contr. ^^sw, jSutjofiai : aor 
 ifioTjaa, Ion. Ifiuaa, II. 12, 337 : aor 
 pass. ipoiiSriv, Ion. i^aadriv, ifioij) : 
 —like Lat. boare, to utter a cry from 
 joy or grief, to shout, Hom., iaov ri 
 
BOHe 
 
 yEyuve ^OTjaa^, ok far as he could ftinke 
 himself heard by thoutivg, Horn. : also 
 of things, to thunder, roar, howl, as the 
 wind and waves, to echo, Lat. reboare, 
 KvpM, iil6ve^, U. H, 394 ; 17, 265.— 
 II. later also trans, c. ace. pers., to 
 call to one, adl on. Find. P. 6, 36, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 2, 5 : esp. to call to aid ; to 
 proclaim by name, praise, — 2. to com- 
 matid, demand in a loud voice, Soph. 
 0. T. 1287 : Tivl ti, to shout some- 
 thing out to another, i 
 
 tBoyw, ttv Ion. ea 6, Boges, a Per- 
 sian governor, Hdt. ", 107. 
 
 iBoyaitdrappf, ov, 6, Bagodiatarvs, 
 mase. pr. n., Strab. 
 tBdyo;, ov, i, Bogus, a king in Mau- 
 rusia, Strab. 
 
 tBdJevYOO, ov, 6, Bodincus, a name 
 ofthePo,Polyb.a, 16, 12. 
 , Boeta,Ion./3oei)?, v,y- under ;8deiOf. 
 Boeiaxdg, ■q, ov, and 
 Bo£«ci5r, ij, ov, (j3oiii-)=/5d««'f, of 
 ox-hide : feOyj) f}., wagons draum by 
 oxen, Thuc. i, 128. 
 
 ^EiO(, a, ov, also |3dcof, a, ov, 
 i^ovs) of an ox or oxen, esp. of ox-hide^ 
 or ox-leather, Horn., who uses both 
 forms : hence 77 ffoela and i/ fioia, 
 contr. /3o9, sub. Sopa, the hide when 
 taken off, Horn. : a shield or thong of 
 ox-hide, H. Horn. Ap. 487. 
 
 BoEVC, ^uf» 6, a thong or card of ox- 
 Uather, Od. 2, 426. 
 B017, ^, for Soifi, V. pdeiog. 
 BOH', ijs, 71, a cry, whether of joy 
 or grief, shout, cry for succour, Horn. ; 
 but with him it is usu. the battle-cry, 
 the alarm, and even the battle itself: 
 fioriv (iya0df,freq.epith. of hts heroes, 
 good at the battle-cry, or in battle : also 
 of things, as the notes of the lyre 
 and flute, II. 18, 495, where /Jo^v 
 ixuv stands for ^oiiv : of the roar of 
 the sea, Od. 24, 48 : the cry of sup- 
 pUants, Trag. Proverb. Baov iiiro 
 jSo^g BvsKev, as far as words went, only 
 in appearance, Thuc, 8, 92, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 4, 31.— U.=;9o^eeio, aid called for, 
 succour, Aesch. Supp. 730, Ag. 1349. 
 Bovyev^f, (c, ipovc, *yiva) bom, 
 sprung from an ox, of bees, Mel., cf. 
 poiTtaiQ, II. 
 
 Bo^dpo/u^u, (J3otiip6iiOf)=lioiidio, 
 to run to a cry for aid, haste to help, 
 succour, Eur. Or. 1356. — II. to run 
 with a shout upon the enemy, assail, 
 Luc. Hence 
 Boiidpo/ua, uv, rd, v. sub Boqdpo- 
 
 flUJV. 
 
 BoTidpofUri, rii, ij, u helping, aiding, 
 Maxim. 381. 
 
 Bor/dpd/tio;, ov,^=^07iSp6/ioc, Cal- 
 lim. 
 
 "BorjSpoiiiCni, uvq^, 6, the third Attic 
 month, in which the Bon&id/ua were 
 celebrated, in memory ol^the conqnest 
 of the Amazons by Theseus ; an- 
 swermg to the latter half of Septem- 
 ber and the beginning of October. 
 
 Boijdpd/iof, ov, {^071, ipaiieXv) help- 
 ing, giving succour, a helper, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1432. 
 
 Bo^Bapxocov, 6, (Bo^Beia, &pxa) a 
 captain of auxiliaries WoT/deia), a Car- 
 thaginian officer, Polyb. 1, 79, 2. 
 
 Boijdeta, Of, ^, Itelp, aid, rescue, 
 support, freq. in Thuc— II. = /3p»flo/, 
 auxiliaries, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 20 : from 
 
 Borfiea, u, f. -50U, (^oj?6df) to as- 
 _sist, succour, come to the rescue, Aesch. 
 Supp. 608, nvi, Eur. I. A. 79 ; to go 
 to aid, hrl Tdirov, Thuc. and Xen. 
 Pass, imp^rs. pe^otiBjirai i/wl, An- 
 tiph. 
 
 BoTiBmia, aro;, t6, aid, succouring, 
 means of asvstance, Polyb. — 2. a rem- 
 edy, medicine, Hipp. 
 
 BOIA 
 
 BotiBti/iartKos, V> iu,==l3ajidtiTiiK6s, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Borj6^auu>c, ov, that may be ass^ted 
 or cured, Theophr. 
 
 Boi?6);tedv, verb. adj. from ^ojidia, 
 one must help, give aid, Dejn. 14, S. 
 
 Boi^Si/TUcdf, ^, 6v, (,l3otlSi<j) ready 
 or able to help, aiding, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 Bo^BoldrtQ, ov, 6, son of Boethous', 
 i. e. Eteoneus, Od. 4, 31. 
 
 BoTjfldof, ov,(^o^,,SiiSy hasting to 
 the battle-showt, .warlike, II. 13,' 477 : 
 Boridiov dpua, a chariot hasting to the 
 battle, U. 17, 481, cf. Find. N. 7, 48, 
 which, however, is dub. : of. sq. 
 
 Bo^ddf, dv, prose and Att. form of 
 iore^., helping, aiding: oft, as subst. 
 an assistant, Hdt. 5, 77, Thuc, etc. 
 
 tBoT/doc, ov, d, Baethus, a poet of 
 Tarsus, Strab.— 2. an Epicurean phi- 
 losopher. Pint. — Others in Fans., etc. 
 
 BoTJ^fifffa, flf, )?, cattle -lifting, a 
 stealing of oaren, in Homer's time the 
 chief object of plunder : hence in 
 genl.^pmn4er, booty, II. 11, 671. — II. 
 adriving andkeeping of oxen ; theplace 
 where they are k^t. Anth. : from 
 
 Boi^Xdr^u, (jdovf, l:2uvvu) to drive 
 away oxen, Ar. Fr. 598. — ^2; to drive and 
 tend oxen. Lye 816. — ^11. {J^oii, kXai- 
 V6)) to drive with outcries or shouting, 
 0pp. Cyn. 4, 64. 
 
 aofiUTTif, ov, 6, fem. ISoiiUng, 
 idog, 7f, one that. steals oxen: driving or 
 tormenting oxen, /ivuijf, Aesch. Supp. 
 307. — 2. that^ drives oxen, a drover. 
 Plat. : Stdvpau^oc, which gains a bull 
 f»r,.the prixe, Pmd. O. 13, 26. Hence 
 
 Bo7/Aur£/cdf, V, 6v, disposed to drive 
 or steal oxen; tj -k^, sub. r^x^% the 
 art of tending cattle. Flat. Euthyphr.. 
 13 D. 
 
 Bdiifta, aroc, rd, v. fidapia. 
 
 Borjv6/ioc and {SoTjvouog, ov,^j3ov- 
 vouof and povvoiio;, Theocr.' 
 
 Bpj}^, ov, 6, HJouiS) a crier, Luc. 
 
 BoTjfftg, sug, ^., a crying, shouting : 
 also=/3o)?. 
 
 Bo^TTic, ov, 6, fem. jSo^Tif, jdof, ^, 
 Ion.,=;3odTi?f, q. v. 
 
 Boi^Tdr, y, ov, (/Sodu) shouted, sung 
 aloud, v/i^vaof Bpr/voiai PoJirdc, 
 Welcker Syllog. Ep. 50, 7. 
 
 BojjTjif , voc, Tj, Ion. for Boijaii, Od. 
 1,369. 
 
 BodpEVU, lB66pog) to dig a trench, 
 bury therein, Geop. 
 
 BoBpl^a, f. -fa6),=foreg. 
 
 Bomiov, ov, TO, dim. from j3d6pof. 
 
 Boffpoetd^r, (c, il366poc, eldoc) ditch- 
 like, hollowed, Hipp. 
 
 B0'6P02, ov, 0, a pit, any hole dug 
 in the ground, Od. .6, 92 ; 10, 517 : a 
 trench, ditch, hollow, such as a Hre 
 makes in the snow, Xen. An. 4, 5, 6. 
 (Akin to 0d6oc,8v66s,fodio.) Hence 
 
 Bo6p6o,—poBptva, Gal. 
 
 B6Bvvo^, ov, d,=;8d6pof, Xen. Oec. 
 19,3. 
 
 Bot, like ailSol, ezclam. of dislike 
 or of scorn, Ar. Pac. 1066. 
 
 tBota^, Cv, al, Boeae, a city of La- 
 conia, in Strab. also wr. Bola, Polyb. 
 5, 19: d BaidT^c, an inhaUtant of 
 Boeae, Faus. 
 \Bolahivol, ol,=BaXavol, Dion.H. 
 fBoidvov, ov, t6, Bovi&num, a city 
 of the Samnites in Italy, Strab. 
 
 tBolB% 7ig,rirBoebe, ,a city of Thes- 
 saly, II. 2, 712 : adj. Bot0nk, Hoc, V, 
 Boebean, of Boebe, 2Xfiv>i, 11.2, 711, 
 Hdt. 7, 129 ; alsoBotflidc, adof, Find. 
 P. 3, 60. Hence 
 
 iBoi^ioc, o> 01', of Boebe, Boebgan, 
 Eur. Ale. .1590. 
 
 Botddptov, Att. PoiSdpiov, ov, t6, 
 dim. from fiovc, Aj. At. 585. 
 
 Botiitov, Att. ^oldiov, ov, t6, dim. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BOAB 
 
 from povq, Ar. Ach. 1036, Piers. Mo* 
 276 : a little or young caw or oit.-^II. 
 jj, Boedium, fem. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 Boixdc, ri, dv,=PoeLaK6s, of an ox: 
 ^t^Evyog, a team of oxen. > 
 
 tBoiMat, uv, ai, BoviUae,a city of 
 Latium, d Bo^AAavof, an inhabitant 
 of Bovillae, Dion. H. 
 
 tBotoi, Polyb.) Bdioj, Strab., ot, the 
 Bini, a people of Gaul. 
 
 tBoidv, oij, Thuc, Bolov, ov, Strab., 
 TO, Boeum, a city of the Dorian Te- 
 trapolis. 
 
 tBoIof, ov, i, also Boidc, Faus., 
 Boeus, son of Hercules. — 2. a writer, 
 composer of an 'OpviBoyovla, Ath. 
 393. 
 
 fBotffKog, ov, d, Boiscus, masc. pr. 
 n., Xen. An. 5, 8,23. 
 
 BoiOTt, adv. ox-wise, in ox-language, 
 ^o'iffTt ^%elv, Iambi. 
 ' Boturap^^u, to be u Boeotarch, 
 Thuc. 4, 91 : from 
 
 BotaTdpxric, ov, 6, (Boiarot, apxi->) 
 a Boeotarch, one. of the chief magis- 
 trates at Thebes, Arnold Thuc. 4, 91. 
 BoibtTia, Qf, n, Boeotia, a province 
 of Greece, so called from its rich cat- 
 tle-pastures, first in Hes.' Hence 
 BotaTidia and BoiotI^u, to play 
 
 the Boeotian, 1. e. to be heavy; dull : to 
 
 Seak Baeotianj Xen.' An. -3, 1, 26. — 
 ..to .side with the Boeotians, Boeotize 
 in politics, etc., Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 34. 
 
 BotuTidiov, ov, TO, dim. from Bot- 
 UTog, a little Boeotian, Ar. Ach. 872 
 
 [TJ] 
 
 tBo(UTi/cdf, ^,' 6v, Boeotian, Xen 
 Hell. 5, 1, 30. Adv. -Of. 
 tBoiurjOf, a, ov, Bpeotian, II. 
 tBotun'f, idof, ^, fem. adj. to Botii- 
 TiOf, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 11. 
 
 tBo£{yrdf, ov, b, a Boeotian, H., etc. 
 — 2. Boeotus, a son of Neptune and 
 Ame, Died. — 3. an Athenian against 
 whom Dem. spoke. 
 
 BoiaTtovpyiJQ, Ef , (Bojurtof, *lpy6)) 
 of Boeotian work, Kpavog, Xen. Cyn. 
 12, 3. 
 fBdKXoptg, tocj -d, BocchSris, an Ae- 
 gyptian ting, Diod. S. 
 
 fBdKXog, ov, d, Bacchus, a king of 
 Mauritania, Strab. 
 
 Bo^d, df, Vi Dor. and Aeol. for 
 jSovXw, Keen Greg. p. 191. 
 
 Bo^acof, a, ov, (fio^ii) of or belong- 
 ing to the throw : but — II. dashing, 
 impetuous, Trag. ap, Flut. Luculhl. 
 
 Bd'Xfia, J), the Lat. vulva, Anth. 
 
 BoTiBdpiov, ov, TO, dim. from ;3o%- 
 (3df, Epict.— II.=. BoipiStov. 
 
 ^BoT^i), TIC, fi, Bolhe, a lake in Ma- 
 cedonia, Aesch. Pers. 490 ; Thuc. 1, 
 58..— 11. mother of Olynthus, Ath. 
 344 E. 
 
 Boifildiov, ov, t6, also /3o^/3iT£ow, 
 a smail kind j)f cuttle-fish, Lat.polypis, 
 Hipp. : elsewh. jSoAtTffliwo, poAJ3i- 
 tIvji, ^oWotIvti, PoTi^tTic (SoWi- 
 rov), so called from its smell : also 
 fioii^iXiov and d^o^if. 
 
 Bo^lvT], tjc, il, a white kind of^oX- 
 /3df , Theophr. [i] , 
 
 Bo^lov, ov, Tb, Hipp., and jSoA- 
 PltTKOc, 6, dim. from BoWoc- 
 
 iBo'AfilTlvri, Tig, il, Bolbitine, a city 
 of the Aegyptian Delta ; adj. BoTilSl- 
 Ttvog, 71, ov, of Bolbitine, arofia, the 
 Bolbitine mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17 
 
 BoTiPiTtvTi, TIC, TI, and 
 
 Bo^piTiov, ov, T&i'v. sub. ^oXpi- 
 Siov. 
 
 BoXpiTig, jdof, il, others paroz. 
 ^oTiSlne, V. Epich. p. 31, but dub.,= 
 PoX^ISlov. 
 
 B6^1tov. ov, to, and fidXffiTog, 
 ov, 6, Att. fidAtTov, 06XiTog, (^d/lof) 
 excrement,dung,manure, esp. cow-dung 
 271 
 
BOMB 
 
 Oratin. Dionys, 6, Ar. Eq. 658. Hence 
 mibulbitare, 
 
 Bo^/3o«(5fe, i{, {BoXpdc, eldoi) 
 kutb-likej bulb-shapedy Theophr. 
 
 BOABO'S, ov, 6, Lat. BULBUS, 
 a bulb, onion, any bulbous root : also a 
 mushroom, iruffie : a partiaular bulbous 
 root thai grew wild in Greece, and 
 was much eaten both as a strength- 
 . ening and pleasant food, v. Schol. 
 Ar. Nub. 1 89. (Akin to vulm, volvere, 
 from the layers or^Zife which formed 
 these roots.) 
 
 BoXpoTtvri, ^,^l3o?.l3iTlvri. 
 
 Bo/l;3o<5)/f, ff,=/3o/l/3o£j(S7f. 
 
 "BoTi^u, obsol. pres. whence is 
 formed fielldAriiiai, perf. pass, of 
 
 BoTiE^v, uvoc, S, (fioXij) a place 
 where one 'throws things away, esp. a 
 dung-hill, privif, of. atTO^o^jeuv. 
 
 SoX'^,^C^,^,(06^?iw) a throw, stroke, 
 Od. : a wounding with Tnissiles ; al&o 
 act. a throwing, darting, Aesch. Theb. 
 430 :. a -hitting, w&wnding : metaph., 
 like j3^Aof, a. glance, b(ltda2.fiuv, Od. 
 4, 150, expressmg also the quick mo- 
 tion of the eye t ^oXal ^Xiov, sun- 
 beams, Soph. Aj. S77. 
 
 Bo^^C<^, {^o?iis} to Jteave the lead, 
 swnd, N. T. 
 
 Boitv&)f, ov, 6,=l36v<mot:. 
 
 Bo^/f, i6oQ, 71, {^ukTifji) any thing 
 throng, a missile, arroux, Pint. — 2. the 
 sounding lead, — 3. ^iTTpairav ^o7\^g, a 
 flash of lightning. — 4. Lat. tessera, a 
 die, Anth. 
 
 tBd^zfftrof, ov, 71, Bolissus^ a city on 
 the coast of Aeolis, Thuc. 8, 24. 
 
 BoUTaiva, Ti,^l3oXffiSiov, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 BoXlrtvog, t), ov, of dung, esp. cow- 
 dung, Ar. Ran. 295. 
 
 BdTuTov, t6, and ^67uTog, 6, Att. 
 for /36A|8., q. v. 
 
 BdXka, Aeol. for^oo/l.^. 
 
 BoXkofiai, Aeol. for^SovXo/iai, The- 
 ocr. 28, 15. 
 
 BoXoKTViria, aQ,ri, (061oc, ktv-itIci) 
 the rattling of the dice, Anth. : the sound 
 of any Iking thrown or falling. 
 
 ■ B6Ao/joj,=3oiiXo/«M, only found 
 II. 11, 319, ubi V. Spitzn. ; Od. 16, 
 387, ace. to Wolfs correction ; and 
 ace. to some MSS. inOd. 1, 234 ; cf. 
 Buttm. Lezil. v. BovXauai 8. 
 
 Bo^of, ov, 6, (Pa?i2M} a throw, esp. 
 with dice, or with a casting-rnet : me- 
 taph., Eur. Bacch. 847 : hence — II. a 
 casting-net : also — 2. the thing caught, 
 ^oTiOc. lydvcttv, a draught of jfishes, 
 Aesch. Pers. 4S4. — IIL the casting <of 
 teeth, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Mofi^a^d),, f. -dffcj, and .^oji^lvt^, 
 ^ponfiia. 
 
 ■ BQfi^a7\Ay^Ofi^&^,. mock-heroic excla- 
 mation of- admiratim, Ar. Thesm. 48 : 
 stronger form of sq. 
 
 Bopt^d^, exclamation of surprise or 
 wjock admiration^ Ar. 7hesm. 45, cf. 
 
 Bopb^ailiioc, ov, 6, com. word for 
 daxavTiriQ, a bag-piper, Ar. Ach. 866, 
 Vesp. 107, a pun on ai/li/r^f and 
 0ofipv^6g. 
 
 Bop.ffia, f. -^aa, (J36ftl3ds) to sound 
 deep, duU, or hollow, in Hoiti. of the 
 heavy sound of a falling body, .like 
 Sovirio, and of the hollow roar of the 
 waves : later to hum, whistle, nlitle, 
 esp. of bees or gnats, to busa, Ar. 
 Plut. 538. (Onomatop.) Hence 
 Bort3!jd(5v,adv.iuz2inj,Ap.Ilh.2,133. 
 
 BoujS^cif, ECTo-a, cv,=j3oiil37inK6c, 
 Anth. 
 
 BofzfiTjoic, ECic, V> ony deep, hollow 
 sound, esp. buzzing, humming ; hence 
 B buzzing crowd, LXX. 
 272 
 
 BOPA 
 
 BofidTjTijg, ov, 6, a buzzer, hummer, 
 Anth. 
 
 Bo/i^TiTiKdc, fi, 6v, buzzing, hum- 
 ming. 
 
 B6pBo, TO, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
 1176, for Bdufiog. 
 
 BOTMBOS, ov, &, Lat. BOMBUS, 
 any deep, hollow sound, rustlings whist- 
 ling, humming, buzzing, Heliod. (Ono- 
 matop.) 
 
 iBo/ipvKTi, 77f, ii, Bombyce, fem. pr. 
 n., Theocr. 10, 26. m 
 
 BoftP^Kta,uv, ™, 06iij3vfj buxzing 
 insects. — Hi also the cocoons of the silk- 
 worm, Arist. H. A. 
 
 BofC^VKiac, b, V. sub i8o/*/3uf. 
 
 Bo/ifivXTi, 7i,=p6iipv%oi. 
 
 Bo/i^vlidi^a', {fiofil36tj) v. pap^opi- 
 ^w, Arist. Piobl. 
 
 Boji^iXtoi, ov, or ^o/ijivTiMg, ov, 
 6 and ^, a buzzing insect, humble-bee, 
 
 fnat, Ar. Yesp. 107 — II. = /3o/ij3«Aof , 
 lipp. 
 
 Bofi^vXlc;, tiog, 7i, = Troii66Xv^, a 
 bubble.— a.— 06/ilSvi, Arist. H. A. 
 
 B6fi(3vXoc, ov, 6, a narrow-necked 
 vessel, that gurgles in pouring. 
 
 BO'MBTS, tJKOfi b, a isMkvorm, 
 Arist. H. A. — II. part of the flute, also 
 the flute itself, Aesch. Fr. 54 : hence 
 ^ofi^Ktag KaXafwg, Theophr. — III. 
 the windpipe of birds. 
 
 BovatTOQ, ov, 6, the bonasus, wild ox, 
 Atist. H. A. [a ace. to Gesner, Thes. 
 L. L.] 
 
 BovdvXsvaic, EUf, ^, and PovBv- 
 Xeiju, V. bvd. 
 
 tBovwv^f, ov, 6, VonSnes, son of 
 Phraates, Strab. 
 tB(5fof, ov, 6, Boxus, a Persian, 
 Strab. 
 
 BoojSooKd^, ov, b, (fidoKu) a herds- 
 man. 
 
 Booy^j/vof, ov, (/3oyf, yX^VTj) ox- 
 eyed, Nonn. 
 
 BoodiaiTTip, Tjpog, i, (JiovQ, da/nau) 
 a tamer of oxen, Q. Sm. 
 
 Boo^vytov, t6, i(3ovg, fuydf) a team 
 of oxen. 
 
 BoodvT^C) ov, A,=;8ow9. 
 
 BodKXeilr, cTrof, 6, (jSovf, KXiTrru) 
 contr. QovKXeijj, a stealer of oxen. Soph. 
 Fr. 857. 
 
 Boo/cXd»roc, ov, (fiovc, KXhrra) ox- 
 stealing, Orpn. 
 
 Bodxpaipoi:, ov, ifiovg, Kpalpa) ox- 
 homed, Nonn. 
 
 BooKpaiiof, ov,=/3o<i/tp. 
 
 BooKTSota, «f, ^, (|8oSf, ktsIvo)) a 
 slaying of oxen, Anth. 
 
 Boovoftoc, ov,=Pow6itoc- 
 
 BoofiftaioTtig, mi, b, (jSoSf, fialu) 
 slayer of oxen, Tryph. 
 
 tBoof aiXn, ij, the ox^s grot, a cave 
 in EUboea, Strab. 
 
 Booff/eoTrof, ov, ((Soif, oKoiriiS) 
 looking after oxen, Nonn. 
 
 \Bo6aavpa, Of, i], (/3oof oibpa) Boo- 
 sHra, a city of Cyprus, Strab. 683. 
 
 Booaodoc, ov, (fiovg, oevti) driving 
 or frightening oxen, Q. Sm. 
 
 Bodaramg, eof, ii, = fioiaramc. 
 Call. Del. 102. 
 
 BodmoXoc, ov, (fiovc, aTiXXo) 
 drawn by oxen, Nonn. 
 
 Booa^ayia, Of, ^, = fSovo^yia, 
 Anth. 
 
 Boorpd^og, ow,=;8otir/!)(S0of , Nonn. 
 14, 377, restored by Graefe m place 
 of podrpoxoc, ox-traversed, (^pi^a). ■ 
 ^ Bo6b), 6), I. -uoa, to make an ox of, 
 change into an ox, like l-irTrbtj. 
 
 Bo6a, Ep. for /Jodu, Horn. 
 
 BOPA', af,^, eatage, pasture, food, 
 Aesch. Pr. 583, Hdt. 1, 119. (vorare, 
 
 j3t/3piiHTKU.) 
 
 BopdOev, adv. (Bop^of) better B6/>- 
 liadev, q. v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BOPI 
 
 BopoTov, ov, t6, a species ol ju- 
 mper, the savin, Diod. S. 2, 49. 
 
 Bop;8op/f6>, f. -laa, (fiopllopoc) to 
 be like rnud 01 filth, smelt or taste there- 
 of, Diosc. 
 
 Bop^opbBvftog, Ov, (:06pj3opo;, 9v- 
 flog) muddy-minded, filthy, Ar. Pac. 
 753. 
 
 BopjSopoKOlTTi;, ov, 6, (Sip/Jdpof, 
 KolvTi) mudcouoher, name of a nog 
 Batr. 229. ' 
 
 BOTBOPOS, ov, 6, (cf. Frendi 
 Bourbe) slime, mud, mire, Lat. coenura, 
 Aesch. Eran. 694 : dung, Ar. Vesp. 
 259, etc., difiering from irTiXAsjclay, 
 q.v. 
 
 Bdpydopof, ov, 6, the Borbona, a 
 river of Macedonia, Plut. 
 
 BopPopoTopa^tc, b, (^bpBopo;, to- 
 pdaau) a mud-stir^er, said of a trouble- 
 some, factious fellow, Ar. Eq. 309 
 [ra] 
 
 BopPop6a,Oi, f. -dao, (J36p3apos) to 
 cover with mire or mud, to change into 
 mud, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 BopPopvyri, ^f, 7/, and 
 
 BopPopvyudg, ov, 6, a gnonbung ef 
 the bowels, Hipp. : from 
 
 BopBopv^O), f. -i^to, to have a grum- 
 bling in the bowels, for which Arjstot. 
 uses (iofilSvXtd^a, to rumble, cf. Kop- 
 Kopyyia. 
 
 BopPopa&ng, eg, (|86tt8opof, aHof) 
 miry, filthy, n^Xbg BopaopadsareBOc, 
 Plat. Phaed. Ill E.. 
 
 fBopeddTjg, ov, 6, son of Boreas; usu. 
 in pi., i.e. Zetes and Calais, Died. 
 4,44. [a]. 
 
 Bopiag, ov, b, Ion. Bopi^g, contr. 
 Bopijg, (a, Horn., Att. Bobpag, a,the 
 North wind, and, personified, Bare- 
 as, the spirit of the N. wind, Hom. ; 
 taken more strictly, the wind from 
 N.N.E., Aijuiio : also the North, »pof 
 Bopiav dvefimi, towards the North, 
 Hdt., irpof fioptav nvog, norrtiwrni 
 of a place, Thuc 
 
 Bopedg, dSog, 9, Ion. Bopeiag, poet. 
 Bopriidg, Bop7jtg, a Boread, daughlxr 
 of Boreas, Soph. Ant. 985. — IL in gen!, 
 as fem. adj. boreal, northern, wvoai, 
 Aesch. Ft. 181. 
 
 Bopeaauog, ov, b, (Bopeufu) the 
 festival of Boreas. 
 
 BopiTjdev, adv., from tkenorih, Dion. 
 P. 7a, 80 Bofi^dev and BbpiXev. 
 
 Bopirfvdey adv., northwards, Dion. 
 P. 137. 
 
 Bopc^rif, iSog, if, fem. of Bopeiog, 
 huTal, Dion. P. 243. 
 tBopetoiof, a, ov,---B6puog, Anth. 
 
 BopEidg, ddog, if, poet* for Bopedc, 
 q.v. 
 
 tBopc/yovot, av, ol, {Bopiag,*ylvo) 
 bom-of the Northjuini, the Abonginet, 
 Lye. 1353. 
 
 Bopelodev, poet, for BophfBev, q.v., 
 Nonn. 
 
 B6pEiog, a, ov, alsocf, ov, belot^ng 
 to the N. wind, northern. Soph. 0. C. 
 1240; T(i Bbpeta, the northern parts. 
 Syspeii. j3oBEt6TaTog, Dion. P. 
 
 Bopevf, i,= Bopiag, nom. not used, 
 in oblique cases, BapJ70f, etc., in late 
 Ep. : also in late wr. iug, nom. pi. 
 Bopeif , Alciph. 
 
 BopeuTig, idag, i^,=Boptor, Anth 
 i^pijlddijg, ea, b,=Bopea6ttg, Anth. 
 
 BopTft^gi diog, if, poet, for Bopcidf , 
 Bopedg, 
 
 Bopiflog, 71, ov, Ion.=B(5pe«or, Hdt 
 
 Boptftgi Uog, ^,=BopEdg, Anth. 
 
 Bop^f,^(j,(ijlon. contr. for Bopiag; 
 hence-— II, Bares, a hound of Actaeon, 
 Apollod. 3, 4, 6. 
 
 BopidiTig, ov, 6, strictly son of 
 Borius, a pr. n. Boriades, Thuc. 3 
 100. 
 
HOST 
 Bo/)(5f , d, 6v, (J3op&) deeming, ghu- 
 mums, Ar. Pac. 38. 
 
 hdppaBev, adv., Att. for "Bophidev. 
 
 Bo(b/5aiof, a, ov, also of, ov, Anth. 
 =Bdp£(Of, Aesch. Theb. 527: the 
 form Bofialoi is dub. 
 
 iBopfiaiia, av, rd, Borrama, a city 
 of Palestine, Stiab. 
 
 Bo;6/idf, a, 6, Att. contr. for Bo- 
 
 pfof, also in piur. BoMai, Granmi., 
 
 V. SchSf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2, 529. 
 
 tBopatmra, ov, to, Borsippa, a city 
 
 of Babylonia, Strab. 
 
 Bopvcf, ov, oi, unknown Libyan 
 animals, Hdt. 4, 192. 
 
 tBopiio9ft^f, ouf and oti. Ion. eo, i, 
 the Boryathenet, now the Dnieper, a 
 river ol European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 
 18. — 2. a city on the banks of the 
 above, Hdt. 4, 78. Hence 
 IBopvaOevlTijc, ow Ion. eo, 6, Ion. 
 Bopva6evetT^S> f^m. BomiaBevlrii, 
 tfJof, an inhabitaTit of Borysthenes, 
 Hdt. 4, 17, etc. 
 
 B(5ff(f, EOf, Ti,(fioaKa) food, fodder, 
 pasture, 11. 19, 268. 
 
 BoaK&Sioe, a, ov, foddered, fed, 
 Nic: from 
 
 BouKiif, ddof, T], feeding, fed, Nic. : 
 hence as subst., a Situi of duck, Arist. 
 H.A. 
 
 BoCTiCBOr P6aKTi, ^s, ij, fodder, food, 
 Aesch. £um. 266. 
 
 BdaKr/tia, aros, rd, {fi6aKiS) that 
 which it fed ot fatted, of beasts graz- 
 ing ; in genl. fatted beast, cattle : a 
 herd of cattle, Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 6 : also 
 a single beast, Strab. — II. pasturagf. 
 food, Trag. ; and So ivalfuiTov B. 
 6aiii6vuv, a prey drained of blood by 
 the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 302. 
 
 BoiTKTi/iaTdSTic, cf, {fidaamia, el- 
 do^) like fatted beasts, bestial, Strab. 
 
 B6aKriaiQ, eof, )J, a feeding, pasture. 
 
 BoBKiiTiov, verb. adj. ftom fioaKU, 
 one mtist feed or ncmrish, Tl, Ar. Av. 
 1359. 
 
 BoiT/cdf, oti, 6, one that feeds, the 
 herd of the cattle, Anth. 
 
 BO'SKQ, fiit. SoaKijao, which the 
 other tenses follow: of the herds- 
 man, to feed, drive to pasture, watch, 
 Horn. — IL to feed, nourish, support, 
 U6U. of beasts, but even in Hom. of 
 men, Od. 14, 325, so iiriKovpovs p., 
 Hdt. 6, 39 : yadTipa P6aKeiv, to feed 
 one's stomachy Od. 17, 559 ; hence to 
 maintain, vcnJTtK6v, Thuc. 7, 48. — 
 mid. and pass., of cattle, to feed, graze, 
 Hom. Kara n, II. 5, 162 : to feed on, 
 Tl, Aesch. Ag. 118: metaph. to run 
 riot in a thing, rtvl and 7rEp2 Ti, Anth. 
 
 tB6(r/topov, ov, to, and Bda/iopog, 
 ov, 6, a kind of grain, Strao. 
 
 Bdf Jropof , ov, b, (0ov(, ffdpof ) strict- 
 ly ox-ford, name of several straits, of 
 which 6 0pj£/c4of B.,the Thracian Bos- 
 pdrus, now Straits of Constantinople, 
 between Thrace and Asia Minor, Hdt. 
 1,83 ; and 6 Ki/i/ifpio; B., the Cimme- 
 rianBosporus,novf Straits ofYenikdle, 
 joining the Palus Maeotis to the 
 Pontus Euxinus, Hdt. 4, 12, are best 
 known. For origin of name v. Aesch. 
 Pr. 732, Long. 1, 30. It is, however, 
 a solitary instance of ;8of, in compos., 
 for /Jotif. — n. the coast of the Cim- 
 merian Bosporus, Dem. — III. a city 
 of this Bosporus = IIovnKaTratov. 
 Hence ol Bopropdvol, and -ptdvol, 
 the inhabitants of Bosporus, Strab. ; 
 adj. BofTrdpiOf, a, ov, o/or belonging 
 to Bosporus, Soph. Aj. 885. 
 
 tBotrrpj/v^f, ov, 6, Bostrenus a river 
 of Phoenicia, Dion. P. 
 
 B6<TTpvf, ^xog, 6,=P6aTpvro(. 
 
 BoaTpvxvoov, adv. curly, like curls, 
 Lnc. 
 
 18 
 
 BOTP 
 
 BoaTpoxlCo, f. -fao, (BdoTpruroc) 
 to put in curls, curl, dress, Dion. H. 
 
 BoarpCxtov, ov, t6, dim. from sq., 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 Bdcrrpuxo;, ov, 6, in plur. in later 
 poets also rd ^daTpvxa, a curl or lock 
 of hair, Aesch. Cho. 178 : hence poet. 
 anything twisted OT wreathed, like S7.i^, 
 oi a flash of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 1044, 
 cf. V alck. Phoen.' 1261 : esp. the ten- 
 dril of a vine, etc. — U. a winged insect, 
 Arist. H. A.. (There is another form 
 BdTpvxoc, Pherecr. Incert. 67, v. 
 Bergk. Anacr. p. 255 ; quasi l3oTpi- 
 Toixo); or PoTpuBpi^, ace. to Pott 
 Etym. Forsch. 2, 110.) 
 
 BoaTpi>x6a,—PpoTpvXl^a. 
 
 BooTpfVX^&ri;, Ef, (pdaTovxo;, el- 
 doc) curly, V. 1. for §0Tpv6tric- Adv. 
 -Of, Gal. 
 
 BoaTprix<^l"li atof, ti5, a lock. 
 
 BoT&ma, ov, T&, {^SaKtS) pasture, 
 dub. 1. Thuc. 5, 53 : ace. to others, 
 •money paid for pasturage. 
 
 Bordvri, rjc, il, (/3<5(T/co) grass, etc., 
 for fodder, Hom. ; in genl. on herb, 
 plant, [a] 
 
 Bordv^dev, adv., from the pasture, 
 0pp. 
 
 BoTOV)70dyor, ov, OSoTuvi?, (payeZv) 
 grass-eating. Id. [0d] 
 
 BoTavij^opoc, ov, (poTdii^, ipipu) 
 herb'bearing, Nonn. 
 
 Bordv/Co, f. -£ffo, to root up weeds, 
 to weed, Theophr. 
 
 BoravCKOC, v, ^v, relating to herbs, 
 Plut. : ^ poTaviKTi {t^xov) botany, 
 Dioscj 
 
 Bordv jov, ov,t6, dim. from PoTdinj, 
 Antiph., Theophr. 
 
 BoTaviOfidg, OV, 6, {pOTavl^a) the 
 rooting up of weeds, weeding. 
 
 BoTavoh}y(u,€),(fioTdvTi, Tifya) to 
 gather herbs, Hipp. 
 
 BoTavHSric, £f, (Pot&vt), elSog) like 
 herbs, rich in herbs, DiOBC. 
 
 BdTcipa, n, fem. from Povjp. 
 
 BoTiu,=p6aiia, Nic, v. Jac. A. P. 
 p. 650. 
 
 Bor^p, ^pog, b, {PooKu) a herdsman, 
 herd, Od. 15, 504 : oluvuv p., a sooth- 
 sayer, Aesch. Theb. 24, kvov Pottip, 
 a herdsman^ s dog, SopH. Aj. 297 : also 
 PoT^C- Hence 
 
 BoTTjptKdg, ^, 6v, belonging to the 
 herdsman, Plut. Rom. 12. 
 
 BoT^f, ov, b,=PoTijp. 
 
 Bot6c, Tl, 6v, verb. adj. from p6a«a, 
 fed, foddered j fatted : Til PoTd, like 
 PoaK^liwra, grazing beasts, II. 18, 521 : 
 cattle, animals, in genl., Trag. ; in 
 sing, a sheep,,Sofh. Trach. 690. 
 
 BoTpvdwv, ov, TO, dim. from P6t- 
 
 fvg, a small bunch of grapes, Alex, 
 'ann. 1, 13. — II. an earring of this 
 pattern, [v] 
 
 BoTpvSdv, adv. (PoTpv^) like a bunch 
 of grapes, in clusters, poTpvdbv Trfrov- 
 rai, they fly in swarms, of bees, II. 2, 
 89. 
 
 BoTpvTipdg, d, 6v, of the grape kind, 
 cf /3oXo«)7pdf , Theophr. 
 
 BoTpjiiof , a, ov, of grapes, ^vtSv, 
 the vine, Anth. 
 
 BoTpvtTric, ov, 6, [r] fem. Porpvt- 
 Tu;, loog, ^„ made of grapes. 
 
 Borpvdoopof, ov, IffbTpv^, iapov) 
 grape-producing, Ar. Pac. 520. 
 
 tBorpvoEid^f, ic, {B&rpmc, eliog) 
 cluster-likei grOpe-like, Diosc. 
 
 BorpvoeCf, eaaa, ev, (pdTpuc) grape- 
 like, full of grapes,' clustering. Ion ap. 
 Ath. 447 D. 
 
 BoTpv6Koa/ioc, ov, (pdrpvQ, Koa- 
 fi^tSj decked with grapes, Orph. 
 
 Borpvooiiai, as pass. {PdrpuO of 
 grapes, to form bunches, set, Theoph'r. 
 
 BoTpvoTTOtf, iraido;, b, i), (PdTpvi, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BOTP 
 
 •Kate) grape-begotteti, child ^ the grapej 
 Theocr. Epigr. 4, 8. — XI. act. pro- 
 ducing grapes, 
 
 BoTpvooTdy^g, ig, iPSrpvg, ard^a) 
 dropping from grapes, Archestr. ap. 
 Ath. 29 \j. 
 
 'BoTpvoaTiipavog, ov, (Pdravg, ari- 
 Aavog) grape crowned, Archyt. ap 
 PHf. 2, 295 A. 
 
 tBorpfO^op^o, o, to bear clusters oj 
 grapes, Philo : from 
 
 tBoTpvo^dpof, ov, {PbTpvg, ^ipu) 
 cluster-b'earing. 
 
 BoTpvoxfilTtig, ov, 6, (.P6Tpvg,xalTifi 
 with clustering hair, thick-curled, v. 
 PbTpvg. — II. with grapes in one's hair. 
 Antli. 
 
 BO'TPTS, vof, 6, a cluster, bunch 
 of grapes, II. : also the tendril and the 
 stalk of the grape. — II.=/3d(TTpvf , P6a- 
 Tovxog, to vvhich it is akin, usu. 
 poTpvg xotTTig, Grafe Mel. 105. 
 
 tBdrpvf, vog, ij, Botrys, a city ol 
 Phoenicia, Polyb. 5, 68, 8. 
 
 BoTpv^bpog, ov, (JSorpvg, <jiipa) 
 grape-hearing, dub. 1. in Orph. 
 
 BoTpv6S'rig, eg, (Bdrpvc, elSog) like 
 grapes, clustering, Eur. Phoen. 1485. 
 iBoTTia, ag, fi, Thuc. 2, 99; Bot- 
 Tiafa, Id. 2, 10b ; and 
 
 \BoTTiaLtg, tSog, ^, Hdt. 7, 123, Bot- 
 tia or Bottiaea, a region of Macedonia, 
 territory of the (BoTTLOiot) Bottiaei 
 Hdt. 7, 185. ■' 
 
 Bov-, often used in compos, to ck 
 press something huge and mimstrous, 
 6. g. BdvXiiiog, poiiraig, Poiyaiog, 
 povipayog, Povxavdijg, but no cioubt 
 it is merely a iform of Bovg, a,) we 
 also find compounds with linrog, like 
 our horse-laugh, horse-radish, etc. 
 
 fBovBdKT/g, cw, 6, Bubaces, a Per- 
 sian, Arr. An. 2, 11, 8. 
 
 Bovpd^ta, ov, rd, a kind of brace- 
 lets, T}iviu\. ap. E. M. 
 
 Bov/SdAif, log, ri, and PoiPaXog, 
 ov, 6, an African species of deer oi 
 antelope, Hdt. 4, 192. — II. in late au- 
 thors; the buffalo. 
 
 iBovpdpijg, ov Ion. eo, 6, BubSres, 
 a Persian, Hdt. 5, 21. 
 
 fBovPaoTig, log, jy, Biibastis, the 
 moon-goddess of the Aegyptians, 
 corresponding to the Artemis of the 
 Greeks, Hdt. 2, 137.— 2. =sq. 
 
 fBoHPaarog, ov, ^, BvhastUs, a city 
 of Lower Aegypt, in the BovPostI- 
 Trig vo/i6g,m Bubasfitic nome, Strab. 
 
 Bovpdaiov, ov, t6, (fiovg, Pooko) a 
 cattle-pasture: a herdof kine. Call. 
 
 BovPdTijg, ov, b, (Povg, B6aKu) 
 feeding cattle, jrpuveg, Pind. N . 4, 85 : 
 as subst. a cowherd. Id. I. 6 (5), 46. 
 
 BoiPoTog, ov, grazed by cattle, once 
 in Hom. Od. 13, 246. 
 
 BoippoffTig, EOf, ij, {Pov-, Pi£p6- 
 ovco) a ravenous appetite, bulimy, Opp. : 
 metaph. grinding poverty or misery, B. 
 24,532. 
 
 iBovpdv, Qvog, ii, Buban, a city ol 
 Lycia, Strab. 
 
 BovPCni, Cniog, 6, Lat. inguen, a 
 gland in the groin : the pudenda, II. 4, 
 492 : esp. when in a state of disease 
 and tumour, o bubo, Hipp. (Prob. 
 qnasi PbiiP6v, any round, tumid pro- 
 tuberance, Gramm.) Hence 
 
 BoujSovido, to suffer from swollen 
 groins, Ar. Ran. 1280. 
 
 Bow/3(5v(ov, ovt t6, a plant. Aster 
 Atticus, because used medicinally 
 against a PovBiiv, Diosc. 
 
 BbvpavoK^Tij), iig, ii, (fipvP&v, 
 K7i')\.ri) a kind of rupture, hernia ingiii' 
 nalU, Medic. 
 
 BovBuvdo/iai, as pass, to swell to a- 
 PovPav, Hipp. 
 
 Bovydjof, ov, i, (fiait^, yata) a 
 273 
 
BOTR 
 
 braggartf exulting in strength or exces- 
 sively exulting, overbearing, only,lIeed 
 VI vocat. as a term of reproach, D. 
 i3, 824, Od. 18, 79, cf. Kvdel ■faut)V. tio] 
 
 'Rouyevijc, ic,=j3oTiyev^(, Empei 
 il5 et Call. 
 
 BovyTujaaov, ov, to, late form for 
 sq. 
 
 BovyXaaao;, ov, b, (fiovg, y'koaaa) 
 huglosa a bpragineous plant. — II. o 
 ind 71, Ath., a skeU-fith,Ef icli. p. 34. 
 Both ftom the shape.) 
 
 iBovSstov, ov, TO, BudSum, a city of 
 Boeotia, U. 16, 572. 
 
 iBovdlvot, av, ol, the Budlni, a Scy- 
 hian tribe, Hdt. 4, 21. 
 
 ^BovdtoL, ciV, ol, the Bvdii, a tribe 
 )fthel)Iedes, Hdt. 1,101. 
 tBovdopov, ov, TO, Suddrum, a pro- 
 nontory of Salamis, containing a 
 ortress of same name, Thuc. 2, 93. 
 
 BovSdpoi, ov, (/3oi)f, d(pu) flaying 
 ixen, oMicting, galling, Hes. Op. 502. 
 But — n. ^oi)6opog, ov, taken off oxen. 
 
 tBovSvag, ov, 6, Budyas, an Indian 
 «ing, Arr. Ind. 8, 1. 
 
 BovdvTTi^, ov, 6, (/Sou-, (JtJu) a little 
 fnrd, the wagtail, 0pp. 
 
 BavivyjiQ, 6, (fiovc, ^eiyvv/u) epith. 
 of an Attic hero, who. first yoked oxen, 
 and ploughed -with them. — II. the 
 man whose part it was to guide the 
 sacred plough and keep the bullocks 
 at Eleusis, Bockh. Inscr. 1, 473. 
 Hence 
 
 tBouflij'JOf, a, ov, and Boviuysioc, 
 a, ov, also of, ov, of or. belonging to 
 Buzyges, Talck. ad Hdt. 7, 21 ; i) 
 Bov^vyla, a family in Athens deriving 
 its origin from B : Bovlvywt, 6, sub. 
 apoTog, the festival of Buzyges, i. e. of 
 yoking oxen, Flut. 
 
 \Bov^vyo;, ov, 6, Bitzygus, an Ath- 
 enian, Aeschin. 
 
 BovBepfis, ^f, GSotif, Bipo) summer- 
 ing cattle, pasturing them for the season, 
 IswMV, Soph. Tr. 188. 
 
 DouBolvrii, ov, 6, (fiovg, Boivaa) a 
 beef-eater, epith. of Hercules, Anth. 
 
 -BovBdpo;, ov, (jSoif, Bopelv) vaccas 
 iniens, Aesch. Supp. 301. 
 
 iBovBpuTov, oH, TO, and -rdg, ov, ^, 
 BtUhrStum, a city on the coast of 
 Epirus, Strab. 
 
 BovBvaia, ag, ?/, (|3oSf, 6va)the 
 slaughter or sacrifice of oxen, Ap. Rh. 
 
 BovBvatov, ov, ro,=foreg. 
 
 BovBvT^U, to slay, sacrifice oxen. 
 Soph. O. C. 888 : in genl. to sacrifice 
 or slaughter, Ar. Pint. 819 ; from 
 
 BovBvTTjg, ov, 6, ((3ovg, BviS) slaugh- 
 tering, sacrificing oxen, Ath. \v\ 
 
 BovBvTog, ov, (fiovg, Bia) of or be- 
 longing to sacrifices, ijdovTJ, Eur. Ion 
 664. — 2. on which oxen are offered, sa- 
 crificial, iaHa, Soph. O. C. 1495, ia- 
 rdpa, Ar. Av. 1232, Ji/iSpa, Eur. Hel. 
 1474. 
 
 BovKaiog, ov, b, (BovKog) Lat. bu- 
 bulcus, a cow-herd, Nic. — II. one who 
 ploughs with oxen, Theocr, 10, 1, 57. 
 
 'bovKavaa,=Bviiavaa, to blow the 
 trumpet, Polyb. 
 
 tBovicdTtog, ov, i, Bucatius, name of 
 a month among the Boeotians, cor- 
 responding to Attic Gamelion, Plut. 
 Pelop. 25. 
 
 BoiiCEVTpov, av, t6, an ox-goad. 
 
 BovKipaog, ov,=^oiKepag, 
 
 Boviclpac, op, 0, a plant, prob./enu- 
 grefk, Nic, also fiaiiKepag, aof, t6. 
 
 Bomepag, urv, gen. o, (povg, xipag) 
 horned like an ox, Hdt. 2, 41.-7-lI.^ 
 foreg. 
 
 ^BovKsfaketa, -Xia, ag, tj, and Bou- 
 KicbaAa, uv, to, Bvcephatia, a city of 
 India on the Hydaspes, Strab., Arr. 
 va 5, 29, 8. 
 274 
 
 BOTK 
 
 BovK^^lS^of, oy, (Boig, Ke<paXv) 
 bull-headed: epith. of horses, prob. 
 because branded with a bulVshead, cf. 
 Ar. Pr. 135, v. noirnaTlag and oaiKJid- 
 pae: in Maced. PoviCE<pdXag, gen. a, 
 
 6, Bucephalus, the horse of Alexander 
 the Great. 
 
 Bovictvl^ot, f. -1(70), Lat. buccvno, to 
 blow the trumpet; Sezt. Emp. 
 
 Bo«Ko^^u,u,f.-HO-(i), (povudXag) to 
 tend,cattle, Horn. /S. ffovcli. 21, 448: 
 but also of other cattle, esp. horses, 
 fairoj iBovKoXsovTO, H. 20, 221, 
 Valck. Phoen. 28, cf. Itriro^OvKdTiOg : 
 Ar. Vesp. 10, ISovKoXeig Sa3d(tov, 
 you tend, serve him, pern, with allu- 
 sion to him as a tauriform god. Mid. 
 to graze, wander in the pasture, H., as 
 Aesch. uses alTroXio/tai. Metaph. 
 of the wandering stars in heaven. Call. 
 Del. 176, etc.— 3l. metaph. like jro(- 
 /laivo, Lat. pasco, lacto, to delude, be- 
 guile, iraBog, Aesch. Ag. 669, cf. Ar. 
 Eccl. 81 : and in mid., /iri 7rp6ica/ive, 
 BovKoXoi/iEVog jrdvov, despond not 
 in beguiling your suffering, i. e. do not 
 faint under it, Eum. 73 : iTiTtlm fiov- 
 KoXoviiat, J feed myself on hopes, 
 cheat myself vtiih them, valck. Hipp. 
 151. Hence — 2. in genl. to cheat one, 
 deceive one's hopes, ruin one, Ar. Pac. 
 153, in mid Hence 
 
 BovKdXrjfia, arog, t6, comfort, re- 
 freshment, support, Babrius, Ft. 6, and 
 
 BovK6%r]aig,ewg,7], the tending ofcat- 
 tle. — II. comforting. — 2. cheating, Plut. 
 
 BovKoXla, ag, tj, a herd of cattle, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 498. — IL an ox-stall, Hdt. 
 1, 114. _ ^ 
 
 BovKoXta^Q, f. -doii, "Doi. fSufco- 
 "kidaSu, f. -u^6>, to sing or write pas- 
 torals, usu. in mid., Theocr. 5, 44, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 BavKoXiafffidg, ov, b, apastoralsong. 
 — ^11. the singing of it. 
 
 BovKoXtaaT^g, ov, 6, Dor. Pok., a 
 singer or composer of pastorals, The- 
 ocr. 5, 68. 
 
 ^BovKoXtdTjg, ov Ep. ao, d, son of 
 BucSlus, n. 15, 338. 
 
 BovKoXcKog, 71, ov. Dor. ^tnK., rustic, 
 pastoral, freq. in Theocr. : Ttl B^VKO- 
 Xind, {iroiTiiiaTa) pastoral poetry. — II. 
 TO BovnoXmov OTdiia, BucoUcum, one 
 of the mouths of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17 : 
 from BovKdXiov II. 
 
 BovKoXtov, ov, TO, a herd of cattle, 
 Hdt. 1, 126. — IL T& Bow., a marshy 
 district of Lower Aef^pt, inhabited by 
 shepherds, Heliod. 
 
 BovKoXtg, tSog, ij, fit for feeding cat- 
 tle, Dion. H. 
 
 tBovKoXtuv, 6}V0f, 6, BucoHon, son 
 of Lycaon, ApoUod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. son 
 of Laomedon, II. 6, 22. — IL tj, n city 
 of Arcadia, Thuc. 4, 134. 
 
 BouKO^Of, ov, (i, a cowherd, Hom. : 
 in genl. one who tends cattle, Valck. 
 Call p. 75. Aesch. applies the word 
 to the gad-fly. (From ;8oiif and ko- 
 Xia, a word which only occurs in 
 compds., cf. Lat. colo: others from 
 k6Xov.) 
 
 tBovKo^of, ov, 6, BucSlus, a son of 
 Hercules, and others in Apollod. 2, 
 
 7, 8, etc. 
 
 fBovK6Xav vdXig, rj, BucotmoUs, 
 prop. Herdsmen's city, a city of Syria, 
 Strab. 
 
 BouKiSpvfo. «?f, ij, (fiov-, (cdptifo) 
 nvuch phlegm or mucus in the nase, a 
 severe cold in the head. . Metaph. great 
 stupidity. Hence 
 
 BovKOpvCog, ov, having a severe cold 
 in the head; -much stuffed; and me- 
 t^^ih. very stupid: cf. 0?iivvog. 
 
 BflVKog, 6, Dor. B"i(og,=Po^Kaiog. 
 ' BovKpdvtog, ov, belonging to, like a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BOTA 
 
 bull's head : ^ovKpdviov, to, a plant, 
 Diosc. [a] : from 
 
 BoiKpavov, Qv, tq, (fiovg, Kp4vt>p) 
 a bull's head. — IL ,o helmet of bull's 
 hide. Hence , 
 
 BovKpdvog, ov, bull-headed, Emped, 
 216, and Soph. . 
 
 iBovXaySpag, a, b, BvlagSras, an 
 Athenian of Alopece, Dem. 282, 23. 
 
 Bov}Mlog, a, ov, (fiovX^) belonging 
 to counsel or to the council, counselling : 
 epith. of Jupiter and Themis, the 
 establishers and guardians of legal 
 systems and deliberative assemblies, 
 Plut. 
 
 BovXapx^i^t ^ preside in council, 
 Arist. Pol. : from 
 
 BoiXapxog, ov, 6, (/IovXtj, apxo) the 
 president of the council, Inscr. — ^IL the 
 adviser of a plan, Lat. auctor cons^lii, 
 Aesch. Supp. 12. 
 
 BovTieta, ag, ii, (BovX^iiS) ike office 
 of a councillor, Ar. Thesm, 809. 
 
 Bov?i£tov, ov, to, the courthouse, 
 Vit. Hom. 
 
 BoiXtv/ta, arog, to, (ffovXevu) a 
 decree of the council: in geid. a con- 
 clusion, determination, plan, Eur. An- 
 tiop. 31. 
 
 BovXev/idTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg., Ar. Eq. 100. 
 
 fBov7t.si>g, eug, b, Buleus, a son of 
 Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 BoiXsvoig, sug, i/, a consulting, de- 
 liberation, Aiist. Eth. N. 
 
 BovXevt&ov, verb. adj. from flou- 
 XevOfiat, one must take counsel, Tnuc. 
 7,60. 
 
 BovXmTijp, ^pog, 6,=l3ovXcvT7ig. 
 Hence 
 
 Boi;^et)T^piOf , ov,^for, appropriate 
 to counsel. Hence to ^avXsvTTipLov, 
 ^PovXelov, the courthouse, Aesch. 
 Eum. 570, 684, cf. Eur. Andr. 1097: 
 or the deliberative assembly, Dion. H. 
 
 BovXevT^g, ov, 6, a counsellor, one 
 who sits in council, II. 6, 114: also 
 PovXcvTT/p, fern. PovXevTlg. Hence 
 
 BovXEVTLKdg, 7], ov, belonging to the 
 council, or to a councillor, befitting him : 
 (iovX. bpKog, the oath taken by the 
 councillors, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 18. — II. 
 as subst. TO fSovX., in the Athen. 
 theatre, the seats next the orchestra, 
 belonging to the council of SCO, Ar. 
 Av. 794 : later=;7 PovXri, the council, 
 DioC. 
 
 BovXevTtg, ISog, ii, fem. of ^m- 
 Xevrng, Plat. (Com.) Xant. 3. 
 
 BovXevTog, r/, bv, devised, plotted, 
 Aesch. Cho. 494 : to be deliberated up- 
 on, a fair subject for deliberation, Anst. 
 Eth.N. 
 
 Bov?i>eia, f. -aa, (fiovXy) to deli 
 berate, take counsel, consider, Hom.; 
 in past tenses, to have considered, and 
 so in genl. to determine, resolve, plan 
 devise. Id., who usu. joins it with 
 ^ovXdg, also dTrdTjni, bXcBpov, Ti^/ta, 
 ijiii^tv, KipSea PovXeieiv tivL, more 
 rare c. inf., or bnug, usu. with notion 
 of secrecy: /?. ig /ilav, to resolve 
 unanimously, H. 2, 379. Mid. to de- 
 termine with one's self, tI, H. 2, 114 : 
 most usu. in Att., to deliberate in one's 
 own mindfform a plan or resolution, de- 
 termine, c. inf., perh. also c. gen. rei. 
 Soph. Ant. 490, but v. Herm. The 
 perf. PePoiXevftai, is used both mid. 
 and pass., cf. Sopli. El. 385, Aesch. 
 Pr. 998. — ^n. to sit in council, to be a 
 member of the ^ovX^, or council, be a 
 councillor, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 18. — ^III. 
 the act. signf. to furnish a person with 
 advice, TLvd, H. Hom. Merc. 167, is 
 now rightly rejected : from 
 
 ^ovXfj, fig, rj, (fioiXoiiai) counsel, 
 will, determination, Lat. consilium, esp 
 
BOYA 
 ot the Gods, Horn. — 2. a mojeot, ^lan, 
 interUicn, object: advice, wnetner given 
 or taken, oft. in Horn.: iv /Joy^j 
 Iretv Tt, to deliberate about a thing, 
 Hdt. 3, 78.— II also like Lat. consi- 
 lium or concilium, the couticU or delibe- 
 rative aieetnbl)/, Lat. Senatus, Horn. : 
 at Athens, esp. that of the 500, who 
 were in fact a committee of the ix- 
 icTi^ata, to prepare measures for that 
 assembly, etc., Ar. Vesp. 590, cf. 
 Herm. PoL Ant. ^ 125, sq.: id this 
 sense r/B- is always used, Scljaf. 
 Appar. Dem. 3, p. 104. [Hes. Th. 
 534 has the Dor. ace. j3ov7ia^ with a.] 
 
 BotiXi/af, Ep. 2 smg. subj. pres. 
 from jSoii^o/iat, Hes. 
 
 Bm?,^yopio, (fiovXriy6pog)tp speak 
 in the senate, App. 
 
 Bovhiyopla, a;, ii, a speech in the 
 senate : from 
 
 BovXf^ydpof, ov, (^01)^7, iyoprfu) 
 speaking in the senate, 
 
 BowX^eif, eaaa, ev, of good counsel, 
 sage, Solon 25, 1. 
 
 Boi'^r/jjia, ilTOf, r6, (fioi^/iai) tie 
 MJi'H, intention. Plat. Legg. 769 D. 
 
 Bofi^TjiWf, cof, i,{Bov^oiuu)will, 
 a wish, aim, object, Thuc. 3, 39j Plat., 
 etc. 
 
 BovTiirrwdc, y, ov, ieUnigmg to the 
 vtitl : TO -k6v, the will. 
 
 BovXiit6c, ij, ov, (J3ovXo/iai) that is 
 or should be wished or wilted, the object 
 of the uiish or wiU, Plat. Legg. ; Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 
 BouAi/06pof, -ov, {^ovXri, (pipo)) 
 counselling, advising, in II. a constant 
 epith. of princes and leaders, also c. 
 gen., fSovK 'A^aiiJv, Tpaav, etc., 
 like ISatuTieic : in Od. epitn. 6t&yopd, 
 also in Find. O. 12, 6. 
 
 BovMiico^, ata, atov,— ^ovXaio^, 
 Inscr. 
 
 BovXliila, Of, )7, (/3o«-, Xl/i6i) raven- 
 ous hunger, bulimy : esp. a sudden 
 fdintness from hunger, removed by a 
 mere mouthful of food. 
 
 'BovTi.l/ildai^, CQf , iJ, a suffering from 
 pov^lftla, Plut. : from 
 
 Bov^l/iidu, f. -aaa, to suffer from 
 Bovliala, Ar. Pliit. 973, Xen. An. 4, 
 5,7. 
 
 Bo<i/U/uof , ov, i,=Pov7\,i/iia, Plut. 
 
 BouXi/iuTro, later form for ^ovli- 
 lilda. 
 
 Bo^iXtof, ov, (/3ot)X»)=j3owXaJ'of or 
 liovXevTUcd^, Aesch. Cho. 072. 
 
 tBoii^fc, tor, d, Bulls, a Spartan 
 noble, Hdt. 7, 134.— 2, idof, ri, a city 
 of Phocis, Pans. 
 
 BOT'AOMAI, f. Pm^Bonai : perf. 
 iir^ovXriitai, "in Hom. as compd. also 
 ToolSldovXa : aor. IpovXfdTiv, Att. 
 also TiBovXrjBiiv : dep. pass. c. fut. 
 mid., (the form poXoptaL, whence the 
 Lat. voh), only twice in Hom. v. sub 
 Qo^HaCi- io will, wish, be wilting. 
 ^c'c. to Buttm., Lexil. in v., it differs 
 from the more usu. id^hj, in that 
 W^Xdi expresses choice and purpose, 
 SovTMfjMt, a mere inclination towards 
 a thing, a willingness, v. esp. 11. 24, 
 226, Od. 15, 21 ; on the other hand 
 Hom. always uses ffovX. for Idi^, 
 in the case of the gods, for with them 
 will is also effect: rare c. aoc, ^oi- 
 'KeaBal n, as Od. 20, 316; usu. c. 
 inf., sometimes c. inf. fiit., Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 211, and 'Theogn. 
 1 87 : c. ace. et inf., Od. 4, 353, II. 1, 
 1 17, and so more freq, in Prose : c. 
 .lit?., u?.h}, II. 15, 51. From the usu. 
 ■onstruct. with inf. arose the llamer. 
 usage without inf., c. ace. rei et dat. 
 pers., 'TpCiEoaiv kBovWsTO vIktiv, he 
 wilted victory to the Trojans, II. 7. 21, 
 or in "iilj, TptJeaaiv iooiXe-To /cSdof 
 
 BOTN 
 
 bpl^ai, r. 11, 79, cf. II. 23, 682, only of 
 gods.— BotiAw or poilecde, c, subj., 
 adds force to the demand, poiXet 
 t^pdau, woidd you have tne tell, Ar..£q. 
 36, cf. Valck. Hipp. 782 : d 6^ j3ov- 
 Tisi, expresses a concession, or if you 
 like it. Plat. : poUXeTat elvat, like 
 /UUei or kivowevei elvai, freq., in 
 Plat. : 6 /3o^^^6/i£VOf,Xat. quivis, any 
 one that wishes, the first that offers, 
 Hdl. 1, 54, Thuc, etc. : ;8ot)/li5/i£vof 
 c. inf., in order that..., so that... : 
 l36vXoh6v<^ liol IpfL, nobis volentibus 
 est, Thuc. 2, 3, cf. ia/ievoc, and Kiih- 
 ner (Jr. Gr. ^ 581 c— IL i^jre/er, in- 
 asmuch as every wish implies a pre- 
 ference, usii. with ^,,e,k.poi%q/i' 
 iya Xadv aoov iimevai, ^ avolMdi, 
 I had rather..., U. 1,117, cf. Od. 12, 
 350, etc. ; more rarely without iy, U. 
 1, 112, Od. 15, 88: with n it is also 
 freq. in Att. prose, Ast. Plat. Rep. 2, 
 p. 368, in full BovTiO/iai udXXov. ^ 
 
 BovM/iuxo;, ov, (poiAojiat, jxaxil) 
 strife-desiring, Ar. Pac. 1293. 
 
 BovTiiail);, ov, ((JoD^urof) upr), the 
 time for unyoking the oxen, Arat. 825. 
 [ti] 
 
 BovXv^cg, eof, y.=ij3(yvXvT6g, only 
 in Cic. Att. 15, 27, 3. 
 
 BoiiAii-of, oO, 6, (j3ovc, Ma) sub. 
 .Kaipog, the time for unyoking oxen, 
 evening, Ap. Rh. 3, 1342 : in Hom. 
 only as adv., BovXvrovSe, towards 
 evening, at eventide. 
 
 tBoiiAuv, avoc, <i, Sidon, founder 
 of Bulls, Pans. — 2. a pupil of the 
 philosopher Lycon, Diog. L. 
 
 Boijfiaadoc, and (3ovfiatTrog, ov, 
 03,01/-, /madoCt/iauTos) sub. ufiTreXos, 
 bumastus, a kind of vine beaming large 
 grofes, Virg. G. 2, 102. 
 
 SoviuXla, Of, 7, and |8o7j/zAiof , ov, 
 b, 03oi)-, iieXIo) a large kind of ash, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Bov/wXyog, 6, (J3oiJg, u/iiXya) cow- 
 milking, Anth. 
 
 Bo^fivKoi, or BoijfiiiKqi, ol, {^ovq, 
 /iVKdofiat) the bellowing of oxen, a kind 
 of subterraneous naise^ Arist. Probl. 
 
 tBoli/ajdof, ov, b, BumSdut, a river 
 of Assyria, Arr. An. 3, 8, 7. ' 
 
 Bovvala, a;, iJ, epith. of Juno, be- 
 cause her temple stood on the jiovvog 
 or hfeight, on the road to the Acro- 
 corinthus, and so=dKpaia, Pans. 2, 
 
 Boyve^poc, ov, 6, (fiov-, vcPpog) a 
 large faum, Aesop. ' 
 
 Bovvtdg, ddog, 71, a plant of the rape 
 kinfl. 
 
 Bowled), f. -lau, (^ovvdg) to heap 
 up, pile up, LXX. 
 
 BovvLov, ov, t6, a plant, perh. the 
 earth-nut, bunium. ; 
 
 BovviCiiboCr?/, (J3ovv6c) hilly, Aesc. 
 Supp. 776. — II. dim. of pauvog, sub. 
 y^, lb. 117. — m. =3ow«dr. 
 
 BovviTTiZf'bv, i, fem. Bovvlris, iSog, 
 ri, liilly: as subst., a dweller on the 
 Mils, epith. of Pan, Jac. A. P. p. 148. 
 
 Bovvo0Cir4u, (fiowoi, paria) to 
 walk on at mount hills. 
 
 BmvouS^f, (g, (fiovvoi, clSog) hill- 
 like, hilly, t)iod. 
 
 Bovvd/tqs, ov, (;8pCf, v(/iu) cattle- 
 feeding, or; — il. proparbi., pbiiio/i'oc, 
 grazed by cattle: eit^ier sense will 
 suit Soph. £1. 185, the edd. vary: 
 dyiXai (Sovvofiot, herds of grazing 
 oxen. Id. 0. T. 26. 
 
 BOTNO'2, oH, 6, a hill, height, 
 heap, mound ^cf. Germ. Biihne), prob. 
 drig. Cyrenaic, adopted by Aesch. in 
 Sicily, Valck. Hdt. 4, 158, 199.-11. 
 later, a woman^s breast, cf.' //atjrof . 
 
 Bovvubrjg, 6g,=j3ovvo€i6yg, hilly, 
 Poiyb. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Bors 
 
 Boiin-ojf, aiSoi, b, (;3o«-, jraff) it 
 great Jat boy, <f buU-calf, Ar. Vesp. 
 1206.— n. CPov;, note) ctald of th 
 ox, epith. of bees in allusion to their 
 fabulous origin, v. Virg. G. 4, 281 
 so also /3o«7£vi}f, l3ovjroi«Tog. 
 
 hovTrdletop ov, like Bupatus, i.e 
 stupid, V. BoviraXoc. 
 
 jBowira^jf , euf, 4, ij, (fiov-, ndXy) 
 =eti7raZof, of violent wrestling, hard 
 struggling, Anth. 
 
 tBovTraXof , ov, b, a sculptor of Chios, 
 satirized by Hipponax for extrejne 
 stupidity. 
 
 BovTzd/iav, oj),, g?n, ovof, (fioye, 
 Tzuofiac) rich in cattle, Anth. [aj 
 
 iBovndpijf;, <wg, i, iiipares, Persian 
 name, Arr. An. 3, 8, 9. 
 
 BovT^Ewa, rig, ij, (fiov-, iTetva)= 
 fSovXcfila. 
 
 BoDJreXaT^f , ov, b, (jSoCf, veU^u) 
 a herdsman, [u] 
 
 BovnXdyoKTtaTog, ov, (fioiig, ■kXmvi), 
 ktI^u) built on the track of an ox, of 
 Troy, 7i6<l>og, Lye. 
 
 BpvTrXaaTijf, ov, b, {Povg, irXdaaa) 
 ox-forming, epith. of the ^culptor My- 
 ron, Anth. 
 
 Boliir^n/floi', oii, to, a plant, bu- 
 pleurum, hare^s-ear, Nic. 
 
 BovTrX^Bijg, ig, (/3oi)f, trXijBtj) full 
 of oxen, Euphor. Fr. 82. 
 
 JBoiiTT^jy/crpoff,! ov, {fSovg, ttA^/c- 
 rpov)^sq., Anth. 
 
 Boinr/l^f , ^yoc, 6, ii,, (/JoCf , TrXija- 
 (Tu) ox-goading. — II. as subst. ij f3ov- 
 ttXtj^, an ox-goad, stimulus, 11. 6, 135 ; 
 also b, in late writers.^I. an axe, a 
 hatchet, for sacrifice, Anth. ; a battle- 
 axe, Qu. Sm. 1, 159. 
 
 BovTrplrp-og, ov, (JSovg, ttoiSu)— 
 QoiJtratg u,', Anth. 
 
 Bomoifiriv, Evog, b, (J3ovg, ftotufiv) 
 a herdsman, Anth. 
 
 BovTToJlOc, ov, {Bovg, ttoMo) tend- 
 ing oxen: also /JodtfoA^wv, part, as ii 
 from /3otiiro/l^(j, Leon. Tar. dub. 
 
 \Bov7rofj.irbg, bv, l.(3ovg, 7ro/zir^) with 
 a pfocission of oxen, kopT-n, Pind. Fr. 
 '205 (B.) 
 
 BpVTrdpof, ov, ijiovg, irelpu) ox- 
 piercing, povTT. bScMg, a spit that 
 would spit a whole ox, ,Hdt. 2, 135. 
 
 ^BovKp^^JtQv, ov, TO, Buprasiun^,^ a 
 city iand. district of EHs on the bor- 
 ders of Achaia, II. 2, 615: called 
 also Bovkpaaig (sub. ;fupa) in Strab , 
 BoijrpjiqTig, tSog, rj, {^ovg. npfiBui) 
 a poisonous beetle. Which being ealen 
 by cattle in the grass, causes them 
 to swell up and die, Hipp. — II. a kind 
 of pot-herb, Theophr. 
 
 \Bovitpdgunog, ov, {jiovg, irpbgu- 
 7rot')=sq. I. , 
 
 BoiTTpupog, ov, {Povg, npupa) with 
 thejprehead or face of an ox, v. 1. Soph. 
 Tr. 13.-^11. l3ovirp. ixaTb/iPTi, an 
 offering of 100 sheep and one ox, or 
 99 sheep and one ox ? Plut. 
 
 fBovpa, ag, i]. Burn, a city of Achaia 
 on the Corinthian gulf, Hdt. 1, 148 ; 
 b Bovpatog, ov, a Buraeah. Hence 
 
 fBovpaiKog, ij, bv, of Bura, Buraean, 
 Pans. 
 
 VSovpbly&Xa, rig, i), Burdigala, now 
 Bourdeoux, a city of Aquitania in 
 Gaul, Strab. 
 
 ABovplva, rig, n, Wovg, bk) Barlnfi, 
 a fountain in the island of Cos, The- 
 ocr. 7, 6 : cf. Lob. Paral. p. 466 not. 
 
 tBoSpjf, tog, b, Buris, masc. pr. n., 
 Plut. 
 
 ^Boiptxoi' ou, b, Burichus, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 253. 
 
 ^Bovp^avig, ii, Burchanis, an island 
 near Fnesland, now Borkum, Strab. 
 BOY'S, gen. ,9odf, poet, also iJoS, 
 Aesch. Fr. 422 : ace. jSoiiv, poet, also 
 275 
 
BOYT 
 |8(5o: dat. pi. ^oval, poet. ^6eam, 
 very rarely ^offi, d, Anaij : — a buUvck 
 or cow; an ox j in plur. cattle : if the 
 gender is not marked, it isvisu. fem., 
 and so Horn, uses it even in plur. : 
 to mark the male he adds a word, as 
 0oy£ apariv, or ravpo^ povg, II. 17, 
 389. — 2. metaph. the vi^e, as ravpoc, 
 the husband, Bockh Eipl. Find; P. 
 4, 142, AeSch. Ag. 1125.— II. ^ ;8otif, 
 a shield covered with ox-hide, always 
 fem., II.— III. a sea-fish.-^Vf . proverb. 
 /JojJf im yTidaa^ jii^riKs, ItcI y'kaa- 
 ffwf ilzi^aivEi, of people who keep 
 silence from soirie weighty reason; 
 rather from the notion of a heavy 
 body keeping down the tongue, than 
 fifom that of corn bearing the stamp 
 of an ox, (cf. if kiil ar6/ia, Menand.), 
 Theogn. 813, Aesch. Ag. 36: j36ve 
 hi 'Kokei, proverb, for some strange 
 event, a bull in a china-shop, Bast. Ep. 
 Cr. p. 133. (Ace. to Donalds. N. 
 Crat. p. 365, the word is onomatop., 
 akin to podu, etc., as if the bellowing 
 beast : but we can scarcely go wrong 
 in identifying it with the synom. 
 Sanscr. go, nom. gou, and, through 
 tbat, with our cow : v. sub p, for in- 
 stances of /3 and y interchanged.) , 
 
 \Bov<Tat, av, ol, the Busae, 'a. racte of 
 the Medes on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 
 1, 101. 
 
 tBotiffeXof, ow, 6, Buselus, an Ath- 
 enian, Dem. 1055, 23. 
 
 tBovalpLC, lSo; and tof, 6, Buslris, 
 a son of Neptune andkingof Aegypt, 
 slain by Hercules, ApoUod. 2, 5, 11, 
 Isocr., etc. — 11. 5, a city of Aegypt, 
 with a temple to Ms, Hdt. 2, 59 : 
 hence 
 
 fBovaipiTTjc, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
 Busiris ; also as adj. of Busiris, vo- 
 lidg, Hdt. 2, 165. [Jt]. 
 
 Bmiamijiiu, (fiov-, afC&TTTu) to un- 
 dermine. Lye. 
 
 Bovffoof, ov,=(3oo(T(76oc. 
 
 BovtjraOfwv, ov, to, iJ3ovCr crad- 
 lioi) an ax-stall, Eur. Hel. 29 ; also 
 masc, pi.. Id. 359. 
 
 Bovaraala, Of, 17, Luc, and 
 
 Bonfframf, £(jf, i!,=PovaTa6/iov, 
 Aesch. Pr. 653. 
 
 BovaTpo(ji^66v, adv. (/3oSf, OTpoipn) 
 turning like oxen in ploughing: only 
 used of the early Greek manner of 
 writing, which went from left to 
 right, and right to left alternately : 
 so Solon's laws were written, and 
 so the Sigeian Inscr. ap. Bockh. 1, 
 p. 15, sq. 
 
 Bb(i(Trpo0of, ov, {/Soiif, arpl^iS) 
 turned up, ploughed by oxen. Lye. ; but 
 — II. parox. Povarpoijioc, ov, ox-^id- 
 ing, Anth. — 2. as subst. b /3ouoTpo^Of , 
 an ox-goad, stimulus. 
 
 BoiavKov, ov, to, (.^ov-, ovkov) a 
 large kind of jig. 
 
 Bov(T0aye6), (/3ovf, (T0drrw) to 
 slaughter oxen, Eur. El. 627. Hence 
 
 Botlff^ayfa, Of, ^, a slaughtering of 
 jxen, poet, ^ooa^., Anth. 
 
 XBovTaSaC, wv, ol, the Butadae, de- 
 scendants of ButeS (v. Bo^JTj/f ), a dis- 
 tinguished Athenian family, also 
 called 'ETeo/?ovra(Sa£. — 2. an Ath.. 
 enian demus of the tribe Oene'is. . 
 
 tBouTO/cMiyf, 01) Ion. ea, b, Buta- 
 ades, prop, son of Butacus, a Cro- 
 toniat, Hdt. 5, 47. 
 
 tBotiraf, a, 6, Butas, a Greek poet, 
 Plut. Rom. 21. 
 
 Bot»r?7f , ov, 6, a herdsman, Aesch. 
 Pr. 569. (Uncertain whether from 
 8ovg, or for floT^f from ^daica, v. 
 Lob. Paral. p. 549.) 
 
 \Boi)TTig, ov, b, Butes, son of Teleon, 
 an argonaut, according to some son 
 276 
 
 Boun 
 
 of Pandion, founder ol the family 
 Butadae, Apollod. 1, 19, 6, etc. 
 
 BoiTlfiog, ov, fj^ovg, Tifiii) worth an 
 ox.' 
 
 Boinvov, t6, and ^oiriov, ov, t6, 
 =sq. 
 
 BovTouov, ov, t6, and (ioHrouos, 
 ov, 6, (/3oCf, T(/iVu) a watet-plant, 
 butomus, the jhwering rush, Theocr. 
 tBovrof, ov, ^,=Bovt6, Strab. 
 
 Bovtpayog, ov, 6, an ox-goat, a 
 fabulous animal, Philostr. 
 
 tBolJrpidv, ov, t6, Butrium, a small 
 town of Umbria, Strab. 
 
 BoVTpOljtOQ, ov, ifioVQ, Tp6(^lS) OX- 
 
 f ceding. — II. 6 povTp6^og,=Pouvrii. 
 
 BovTvirog, ov, Wovg, tbttto) an ox- 
 slayer, Ap. Rh. — 11. as subst. d jiov- 
 r6iroi,=olcrTpoc, the gadfly. [0] 
 
 BovTiipivog, 7j, ov,of butter, Diosc. : 
 from 
 
 BoHrvpov, ov, rb, also -pcif, (5, 6w2- 
 ter: mVlvA.ahindof ointment. (Said 
 to be a Scythian word, cf. Plin. 28, 
 9 : -yet the compos, from ^ovg, rvpog 
 can hardly be mistaken.) [«"] 
 
 BovTvpo(pdyoi, ov, 6, (jipiTvpov, 
 Aayetv) an eater of butter, Anaxandr. 
 Protes. 1, 8, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 tBowrd, ovg, ij, Buto, a city of the 
 Aegyptian Delta, on the Sebennytic 
 mouth of the Nile. — 2. a city of 
 Aegypt near Arabia, Hdt. 2, 75: adj. 
 BovTiicog ij, ov, of Buto, Strab. 
 
 Bovipdyoi, ov, (§ovg, (jiayeiv) ox- 
 eating; ^av, Simon. 108, 4: hence 
 very gluttonous, [a] 
 
 Boiipdal/iov, ov, to, (/3oiif, b^Bal- 
 ubg) ox-eye, a kind of chrysanthemum, 
 Mel. 4. 
 
 BovAov^a, {^ov^ovoq) to slaughter 
 oxen, n. 7; 466. 
 
 Bov^ovta, (dv, TO,, sub. Upd, a festi- 
 val with sacrifices of oxen, at Athens, 
 Ar. Nub. 985": from 
 
 Bov<j)bvoc, ov, (fiovc, (bovevu) ox- 
 slaying, ox-offering, H. Hom. Merc. 
 436. — II. at or for which steers are slain, 
 dolvai, Aesch. Pr. 531. 
 
 Bov^pjiia, u, (J3ov^opl36c) to tend 
 cattle, Eur. Ale. 8. 
 
 Bov^op^ta, C3V, T&, a herd of oxen, 
 Eur. Ale. 1031. — II. a pasturage: 
 from 
 
 Bov^opBog, 6v, (fiovg, ^ippu) ox- 
 feeding. — II. as subst. 6' 0., a herds- 
 man, Eur. L T. 237. 
 
 Boiij>opTog, ov,:=7roXu0oprof, Anth. 
 tB(v;^puf , adof , ^, Buphras, a small 
 place m the western part of Messe- 
 nia, Thuc. 4, 118. ' 
 
 XBovxaiTtov, or -xiTtov, ov, t6,= 
 Bovx^Ta. 
 
 Bavxtvdjjs, ig, (jSoiJf, mvddva) 
 holding an ox, capacious, Antn. 
 
 tBo^;fera, Tjg, i], BuchSta, a city of 
 Epirus, 15em. 84, 23 : hence 
 
 iBoyyiTiog, a, ov, ofBucheta, Buche- 
 tian, Callim. f 
 
 Boixl^C, ov, {§ovg, xt^c) ""^^ '" 
 fodder, cattle-feeding, Aesch. Supp. 
 540. 
 
 Bodv, uvog, 6, (/3oSf) a cow-house, 
 byre, cf. avdpCiV. 
 
 Bodvjig, ov, b, OoCf, imio/uu) a 
 buyer of oxen : at Athens a magistrate 
 ,of rank, who bought oxen for the sacri- 
 fices, Dem. 570, 7 ; cf. Bockh. Inscr. 
 1, p. 250, P. E. 1, 289. 
 
 Bo(jvi;Tof, ov, (jSoCf , inieo/iai) pur- 
 cliased with an ox. 
 
 BoGtvla, ag, ij, the office of the l3ou- 
 vr/g. 
 
 BowTTtf, tdof, ^, (Sovgj Snjj) ox- 
 eyed, i. e. having large, 'full, finely 
 rounded eyes : in Hom. always of fe- 
 males, and most &eq. of the goddess 
 Juno, as a point of majestic beauty, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, % 352. 
 The masc. Po^Trr/g was formed later. 
 
 Bourtw, to plough, Hes. Opi 389 : 
 from 
 
 BoljT^g, av,6, apltmgkman, Lye. — ^D. 
 a name given to the constellation 
 Arcturus as early as Od. 5, 272, 
 Charles^ wain. 
 
 BotJTla, ag, tj, arable land. 
 
 Bpii0ela, ag, 5, the office of the /3po- 
 ^eig, presidency of the games, distnbur 
 tion of the prizes : in genl. arbitration', 
 decision, Eur. Phoen. 450. 
 
 BpdPetov, ov, TOfOprizein the somes, 
 Lat. praemium, N, T. met. of the fii- 
 ture reward of virtue. Id. Phil. 3, 14. 
 
 Bpajieviia, arog, to, later form for 
 foreg. 
 
 BPA-BET'S, iug, 6, Att. plur. 
 Ppa(3^g., the presidera, judge, or mode- 
 rator who assigned the prizes at the 
 games. Soph. El. 690 : hence in genl. 
 a judge, arbitrator, umpire, d/zcj^f , Eur. 
 Or. 1650, 2,6ym>, Med. 274: a chief, 
 leader, Aesch. Ag. 230. 
 
 BpaSevriig, ov, 6,=ioieg., Isae. 78, 
 28. 
 
 BpdPsvG), to be a ^pa^eig, preside 
 in the games, assign the prizes : in genl, 
 to distribute rewards, to be a judge or 
 umpire, Isocr. 144 B : to direct, decide, 
 c. ace, SlKaia, Dem. 36, 7, ' ■ -f 
 
 Bpdfitjg, ov, b,=Ppa^eig, only in 
 an old Epigr. ap. Dem. 322, II, where 
 others read 0pa0^=Ppap(a. . j :. 
 
 BpdPvXov, ov, TO, also jSpd^^hnt, 
 a wild fruit, a kind of phanb or sloe, 
 Theocr. 7, 146. 
 
 Bpd^vXog, ov, r], the tree which bears 
 Ppd^vTio, cf. pdp^iKog. 
 
 Bpayra^og, a, ov, (fipdyxog, d) 
 hoarse, Hipp. 
 
 Bpcofrdu, (ppdyxog, b) to be hoarse, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 iBpayxvala, Of , ^, irapBhog, davgh- 
 ter of Branchus, 1. e. Caeira, Lye. 
 
 Bpdyxta, ov, Td, Lat. branchiae, 
 the gills ofjishes, Arist. H. A. — i. in 
 sing. l3pdyxiov, a fin, AeL, v. fSpay- 
 Xog, TO. 
 
 Bpayxidw,=l3payydij), Arist. Probl. 
 
 tBpoyrtdai, uv, ot, the Branchidae, 
 descendants of Branchus, hereditary 
 priests of Apollo's oracle, near Mile- 
 tus, Hdt. 1, 158: al, Bp., Branchidae, 
 the spot itself with temple and oracle, 
 Hdt. 1, 92. 
 
 BpayxtOEtdij^, (g,=ppayxoeib^g. 
 
 Bpdyxtov, TO, V. Ppdyria. 
 
 Bpayxoei6fig, ig, (Ppdyrog, TO, 
 eMof) like jishes' gills, Aiast. Part. An. 
 
 BPATXOS, ov, 6, hoarseness, sore 
 throat, Thuc. 2, 49 : a stratn of Ae 
 throat from shouting, (akin to ppby- 
 Xog,J6yxog, and to ^pdyxog.) 
 
 BPArXO'S, ^, bv, hoarse, Anth. 
 
 BPATXOS, £0f, TO, = Ppdyxia 
 0pp. (akin to 6 ^pdyyog:) 
 
 jBgdyyog, ov, 0, Branchus, son cl 
 Apollo, Luc, Strab. 
 
 Bpayr66iig, eg, (A ppdyxog, elSog) 
 hoarse-like, somewhat hoarse, Hipp. 
 
 tBpad^uc, adv. from PpaSi^. 
 
 BpaStvog, a, ov, Aeol, for badivig 
 Sapph. Fr. 32, 34. 
 
 Bpd$og, eog, t6, {Bpa6iig)=Ppal6 
 Ti)c, slowness, Xen. Eq. 11, 12. 
 
 Bpadv^d/iov, ov, gen. ovof, (Boa 
 dig, pS/ia) slouMiialking, Arist. Phy 
 siogn. f d} 
 
 Bpamya/iog, ov, {fipaiig, ya/iio) 
 late-marryiTig, 
 
 BpmSw/Aumrof, ov, Attic, PpaSi- 
 yTMTTog, (fipaSie, ylaaca) slow of 
 tongue or speech, LXX. 
 
 BpadvSivrig, ov, 6, (fSpaSig, Slvtu) 
 slow-eddying, slow-circlit^. LWr alsii 
 BpaSvdtv^C, ((. Ti.l 
 
BPAS 
 
 Bp<I<)vj7/iooc. ov, {PpaMc, uKoia) 
 flow of hearing. 
 
 Bpo^Kapiror, m, (fipaivc, Kapizog) 
 latefniUing, Theophr. 
 
 UpaivKlvvroc, m, (JSpaiic, nlvio- 
 ^at) slow mimng, Cral. 
 
 Bpadv^lch Of, i>, (fipaiie, T^a) 
 tlmoness ofmeecli. 
 
 Bpaiv/MonSi k> Wpoi^Ci lUiOmi) 
 sloiVt tote in learning. 
 
 BpaHhoia, Of, Ti,tUiumeas oftmchsr- 
 tlattditig, dulhuBs, opp. to aiy;);foot(r, 
 Diog. C. : from 
 
 BpaHhiooc, ov, contr. vovf, miv, 
 (j9pa(5iJf, rovf) Woio of understanding, 
 duU. 
 
 BpuUva, t-vvu, iBaadvg) trans, to 
 moAe slow, stop, put off, delay. — II. in- 
 trans. to be Umg, ppaSvvetv nepl n, 
 opp. to ajreideiv itepl n: esp. in 
 mid. to be slow, hiter, be Umg, Aesch. 
 Theb. 623. 
 
 Bpaduffejflnf, if, (fipaiic, ■treWo- 
 uai) slow to be persuaded, slow to be- 
 lieve, Anth. 
 
 BpaivKETTTia, iPpaSig, iriirTiS) to 
 cook or digest slowly, Diosc. Hence 
 
 hpadvT^eiltia, oq, 37, slowness of di- 
 gestion. Gal. 
 
 BpaivrrXoiu, (fipaive, w^u) to sail 
 slowly, N. T. 
 
 BpoMjrvooi, ov, (Ppa&v(, ■miu) 
 breathing slow or hard, contr. ffpaiv- 
 TTvovf , ow, Aretae. 
 
 BpadviTopiu, to walk slowly, Flut. ; 
 from 
 
 Bpa&UTtdpos, ov, (fipaSig, mipu, 
 TTopevo/aai} slow going, slow passing, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Bpadvirovg, 6, 1], irovv, t6, gen. no- 
 iot, (fipaSvg, TTOiif) sUmi of foot, slow, 
 Eur. Hec. 66. 
 
 BPAAT'2, ela, v, comp. ppadlov, 
 Hes., jSpaiiTepog and ^pdaaav, II., 
 auperl. ^pddurroi, metath. BiipSw- 
 TOfi IL, and SpaSiiTaTog : adv. ^pa- 
 ditag.: ■slow, heavy, opp. to Taxvg or 
 iiKvg, Horn. : metapn. heavy, dull, 
 slow of understanding, bardus, tardus, 
 II. 10, 226.-^0. of time, Ute, Thuc. 7, 
 43. Adv, S6as, Thuc. 1, 78.. (akin 
 tojSapjif.) [a] 
 
 BpaSvoKeTjfig, ig, {j3paSvg, oKi2,oc) 
 slow of leg, Anth. 
 
 BpaSvT^C, ^Toc, fi, {,8paSig) slow- 
 ness, heaviness, II. 19, 411 : duUness, 
 Theophr. Char. 
 
 BpaSvTOKog, ov, (fipaSic, tIkto) 
 late in having youTig, Arist. Probl. 
 
 BPA'ZQ, t. -0(76), to boil, ferment, 
 froth up, Gallias ap. Maerob. 5, 19.->- 
 II. to roar, growl, of bears. Cf. ppda- 
 aa. (akin to /iii^a, ipdaaa, Ppdxu, 
 orig. onomatop.) 
 
 Bpddv, rdr the savin, herba Sabina, 
 Gal. 
 
 BpaKat, &v, at, Lat. braccae, the 
 breeches or trews of the Gauls, cf. ava- 
 Svpic, Diud. (Keltic breach, i. e. sirme.) 
 
 Bpdxava, uv, to, wild herbs, Pher- 
 ecr. Agr. 2. - (Qu. akin to our brake, 
 bracken ?) 
 
 Bpd/cof , eog, T(5, Aeol. for ^Kog, a 
 rich female garment, Sappho Fr. 23, 
 Theocr. 28, U. 
 
 tBpatria, ag, ij, Brasia, daughter of 
 Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 4. 
 
 iBpaaliag, ov and a, 6, Bratidas, a 
 distmguished Spartan commander in 
 thePeloponnesianwar,Th)ic. Hence 
 
 Bpaalietog, a, ov, of Brasidas, 
 Thuc^ 5, 67. 
 
 Bpatr/Adf, a, &, BrasHas, an early 
 hero of Cos, Thuc. 7,11. 
 
 Bpao/ia, oTOf, rd, (fipa^) that 
 v^h- boils up,, scum. 
 
 Bpaxr/mTiac, ov, 6, ive/iost—Ppd- 
 anjc Diog. L. 
 
 BPAX 
 
 Bpaafiariidric, eg, (fipdana, eldog) 
 like boiling, etc., shaking violently, yi- 
 Xuf, Greg. Naz. ' 
 
 Bpaa/idg, ov, 6, (fipaoau) a shaking, 
 
 jC, Arist. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 628 : m 
 
 ed. of the shuddering, shivering of 
 the body, /3p. (Sf diro piyeoc, Aret. 
 
 BPA'SSQ, Att. iSpoTTO, f. -dao, 
 usu. form for jSpdfUj intr. to boil up, 
 ferment, froth. — II. trans, to sjiake'^io- 
 leTidy, throw up with force, of the sea, 
 Anth. : to winnow, sift, grain, for the 
 purpose of cleansing, Ar. Fr. 267, cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. The pass, always 
 takes the intr. signf. 
 
 Bpdaauv, ov, gen. ovog, comp. of 
 fSpodtff, as ddaaav of roylif, II. 10, 
 226. (Ace. to others ofjjpaxi!, but 
 Hom. never uses this adj.) 
 
 Bpaarrip, ijpog, b, {i3pdaao) = 7U- 
 Kvov, a winnowing-fan, Lat. vannus, 
 Gloss. Casaub. ad Strab. T. 7, p. 377. 
 
 BpdoTijg, ov, 6, (fipdaau) Ppuarai 
 aeiOfwi, earthquakes, attended with a 
 violent fermeiUatvm, Arist. Mund. 
 
 BpooTj/cof, ri, 6v, {fipdCfS) belonging 
 to boiling QTferTnenting, KivTjaig, Herm. 
 ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 742., 
 
 BpavKuvdo/iat, dep. raid.=;8pv;|;a- 
 vdofmi, to roar or cry out, Nic. 
 
 tBpavpu, oif, 7, Brauro, wife of 
 Pittacus, Thnc. 4, 107. 
 
 tBpavpuv, dyog, 6, Brawon, an At- 
 tic village and demus near Marathon, 
 Hdt. 4, 145. Hence 
 
 iBpavpuvd6e, adv. to Brawon, Ar. 
 Pac. 874. 
 
 \BpavpufVta, uv, rd, the Braurania, 
 the festival of Diana Brauronia, cele- 
 brated at Brauron,.Ar. Lys. 645.-^. 
 a festival of Bacphus at Brauron, 
 celebrated quinquennially, v. Ar. Paq. 
 870, sq. : prop. neut. pi. from 
 
 ^BpavpdviiOC, a, ov, of Brauron; jj 
 Bpavpuvia, epithet of Diana, whose 
 image at Brauron was regarded as 
 the one bromght by Iphigenia from 
 Tauris, v. Herm. praef. ad Iph. Taur. 
 p. 30. 
 
 \Bpavpmt6dev, adv. from Brauron, 
 Dem. 1264,. 20. 
 
 Xbpdxe, V. sub ^pdxu, Hom. 
 
 J Bpdxea or Pp&xea, rd, v. fipdxog. 
 
 Bpar«f , elaa, ev, part. aor. 2 pass. 
 from/3p^6). 
 
 .. Bpd%ioc, adv. from ^paxig. ■ 
 
 BpaxloviaHjp, ^pog, 6, an armlet, 
 Lat. torques, Plut. : from 
 
 ..^pSy^ov, ovog, 6, the arm, Lat. bra- 
 ehium, Horn. ; npv/ivoC ^paxluv, the 
 shoulder, H. ; fipaxlav alone for the 
 shoulder of beasts, Arist. H. A. [£] 
 
 Bpay/uK, ov, gen. ovof, [Ion. t, 
 Att. ;,] and jSpdxioTog, comp> and 
 superl. oiPpaxOg. 
 
 MBpaxiiav, dvoc, b, usu. in pi. ol 
 Bpaxfiavef, the Brdhmans, the priest- 
 ly caste in India, Strab. 712^ sqq. 
 
 Bpdxog, eof, t6, esp. in plur. ^pd- 
 Xsa, contr. iSpdj^n, also accent. |3pa- 
 X6a, as if from ppaxig, nearlys=rf- 
 vayog, shallow, stagnant pools, Lat. 
 brevia et swrtes, Hdt. [o] 
 
 Bportiptoc, ov, {0pavvg,Blog)short- 
 lived. Plat. Rep. 546 A. Hence 
 
 BpaxoptoTtig, TjTog, i, shortness of 
 life! Arist. wrote wept iiaKpo~, Kal 
 Ppaxv- PidrrjTog. 
 
 Bparo^Tiaji^C, 6s, (3pax6(, ^Xd- 
 Trrw) harming slightly, Luc. " 
 
 ppaxi^ahig, ov, ifiparig, /StiAof) 
 Mittt muiU 0T\fkw<clQds,t'l3. x^pffog, a 
 small spot of ground, Anth. 
 fSpaxii.yvti/wiv, ov, gen. ovog) Wpa- 
 X/ts, yvdm) of .short or small under- 
 standing, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 18. 
 
 Bpa;i;<i<!po/«)f, ov, (Spaxic, ip6/to() 
 nmning a short tvay, Xen. Cyn..St 21. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BPAX 
 
 Bpa;|T;e?t^f, ig, (fipax6;, lirog) i' 
 few words. Adv. -ffuf. 
 
 BpaxvKaTa^TiieTia, a, to end short, 
 i. e. with a short syllable. — H. to be tor 
 short by afoot. Metric. : from 
 
 Bpa^naTdTeiiKTog, ov, (/Jpovuf 
 Karalriya) ending with a short syllable. 
 ■II. too short by afoot. Metric. 
 
 BpaxuKo/t&o, fi, (ppaxv;, ico/ida) 
 to wear short hair, Sti-ab. 
 
 BpariicaTuiC, ov, {Bparpg, kuTlov) 
 with short limbs, Strab. — ll. consisting 
 of short sentences, Arist. Rhet. 
 ■1:BpaxiX?i.yc, ov, 6, Brachylles, a 
 boeotaich, Polyb. 17, 1, 2. 
 
 tBpdywA'Aoj', ov, b,Brachyllus, masc, 
 pr. n., Dem. 1352, 5. 
 
 BpaxvTiOyla, to be short in speech, 
 Plut. 2, 193 D : and 
 
 Bpaxv%oyia, ag, i}, brevity in speech 
 or writing. Plat. Prot. 343 B, etc. : 
 from 
 
 BpaxvMyog, ov, (JSpaxH;, Xiyoi) 
 speaking briefly, short in speech, of few 
 words, Plat. 
 
 Bpaxv/iipeta, of, ^, littleness of 
 parts, smaltness : from 
 
 Bpaxv/iepijc, (g, {^paxig, ftipog) 
 made up of smaU parts, 
 
 Bpaxu/ivBia, ag, ri,=Ppaxv'Koyla. 
 
 BpaxyvTiKig, f/, 6v, making short : 
 from 
 
 Bpaxvva, ,f. -vva, {BpaxOg) to use 
 as^short, av&a^^, Plut. 
 
 BfiaxivaTog, ov, (fipaxigi vutov) 
 short-backed, Strab. 
 
 Bpa;i^dvMpof, ov, (fipaxvg, ovei- 
 pog) with short or few dreams, 'jjirvog, 
 PUti Tim. 45 E.. 
 
 BpavvrupahiKTiu, Q, iohavethean- 
 tepemdt short:' from 
 
 Bpaxv'Kapd2,riKTog, oV, {Ppaxig, 
 irapa2.^yu) with the antepenult short, 
 Metric. Adv.'fuf, Schaf. Greg. Cor. 
 p. 121. 
 
 BpaTuirvoog, ov, contr. Trvovf , ovv, 
 (ISpaxvg, TTviu) short-breathing', Hipp. 
 
 Bpa;(;ii7ro/ltf , eu'g, r/, poet. -TrroXtg, 
 (^paxvg, ToXtg) a little town. 
 
 Bpaxinopog, ov, {fipaxig, 7r6pof) 
 with a short or narrow' passage, Plit. 
 Rep. 546 A. 
 
 BpaxvvoTJig, ov, 6, {Bpaxfig, irdTTig) 
 one that drinks little, Hipp; - , 
 
 Bpo;i;D7r6TOf ) ov, (0paxigj irlvo) 
 drinking little, Ga.\. 
 
 iBpaxv7rTEpog,ov,(l3pax6g, wrepov) 
 with short wings, Arist. Part.An;!, 4,2. 
 
 BpaxiTTToTitg, euf, ^,=^paxiiro- 
 Jug, Lye. .. , 
 
 Bp^jifiil^, ag, 5, shortness of 
 root, Thepphr. ■ 
 
 Bpaxv/ifii&iir ov, {fSpaxtg, ftl^a) 
 with a short root, Id. 
 
 BPA"XT'2, Eta, i, comp. I3paxi- 
 Ttpog and Ppaxlmv, sup. PpaxOrkrog 
 and ftpdxtoTog, small, firstin Hdt., 
 of Space and'Time,»Aorj; of Num- 
 ber; few, little, mean, trifUng : Teixog, 
 low, Thuc. 7, 29 :■ fipax6, a little, a 
 short time: Bpaxv Tofe«Etv, (* shoot 
 not far, to a short distance: 6id I3pa 
 Xio)V, infewmords, Lat. brevibus, pau- 
 eis, Plati Frot. 336 A : iv. Bparet, iv 
 Ppaxtoi, briefly. Soph. Eli 673 :M 
 lipax'6, a little, for. a short time : Kdrd 
 0paxi>i little h) little, Thuc. 4, 96, 
 rJat, etc. : a little, in a sli^t degree 
 Plat. Tim. 27 C : iropd Ppaxi,= 
 irap&/aKp&>i, by a little, ahittst. Adv. 
 -iug. (Perh. from i>uaaa,.pijywKi.' 
 
 Bpa^volSrjpog, ov, (^parUg, aiSn 
 pog) aicav Pp., a dart with a short, 
 small head, Pmd. N. 3, 79. [j] 
 
 BpaxioKiog, ov, {0paxvg, OKid) 
 with a short shadow. ■ 
 
 BpaxvoTsUxvg, eg, (.Bpaxug, mi 
 Aexog) with a short stcm,,Theopia . 
 277 
 
BPEN 
 
 , BpaxvarQfUifj Of, ^, amalhest of 
 mouth: from , , 
 
 BpaxdaTO/ios, ov, {jSpaxve, aro/Lia) 
 with a short, narrow mouth ox:- opening, 
 Plut. 
 
 Bpaxvav7\,7Ji^la, Of, tj, fewness of 
 syllables, brevity, Call. : from 
 
 BpaxvavX}Ml3os, ov, {jSpayvc, avk- 
 'ka^i]) with short, i..e. few syllables. — 
 2. consisting of short syllables, Dion. H. 
 
 Bparvaijiflo^S^ ov, (Ppaxvc, ,av,u- 
 jioAov) bringing ya smaU contribution, 
 Anth. !. _ ,~ 
 
 Bpaxvrnc, nxoc, ti, {fipaxit) short- 
 ness, fie?,£T7t^ppax-, brief study,ThMC. 
 i, 138 :, .Tiarrowness, deficiency, yvCi- 
 liijC, Id. 3, 42. 
 
 ' BpaxvTBfiSa, to cut short off, The- 
 ophr. ; from 
 
 MpaxvTo/iOf, ov, (^paxvg, rifiva) 
 cutting short ; but — U. proparox., /3po- 
 yvTOfiog, ov, pass, cut short, clipped, 
 Theophr. 
 
 BpaxvToviu, to extend, reach but a 
 short way : from 
 
 . BpaxvTovog, ov, (^paric, relvu) 
 reaching but a short way, Plut. 
 
 Bpaxorpaxv^^oi, ov, (Pparv;, rpd- 
 XV^?) short-necked, Arist. H. A. ,[a] 
 
 BpaxvvKvoc, ov, (^paxv^, vmiog) 
 of short or little sleep, Arist. Somn. 
 
 Bpaxv^eyylTrii, ov, 6, {Ppax^i, 
 ^iyyoQ) giving a short light, , Anth. , [i] 
 
 Bpaxv(tm7i%ot^ ov, (ppaxid #A- 
 Xov) snort-lefnjed, or few-leaved, Anth. 
 
 Bpaxvxpiviof, ov, (fipaxicxpovoi) 
 of ^hoft't^me, of brief duration, Plat. 
 Tim.75B-. .., - 
 
 BpaxHuTOi, ov, (Ppaxvcoi;) short- 
 eared, with short handles, Ath. 
 
 *BPA'Xa, root of the Hom. i^pavt 
 or ^pdxE, to rattle, clash, ring, II. ; 
 mostly of arms and armour: also 
 of the roaring of a tofrent, II. 21, 9 ; 
 the groaning of the battle-field, II. 
 21, 387: the creaking of a heavy 
 wagon, II. 5, 838 : the shriek of a 
 wounded horse, II. 16, 468, etc. : al- 
 ways 3 sing. aor. Ij3pax^ or Ppare, 
 taken by others as perf. of fSpd^a, for 
 pi^paxe. (Akin to ^pd^a, jiaaaa, 
 bnomatop.) ' ' 
 
 Bpiyua, arot, t&, the upper part of 
 the head, Lat. sinciput, Batr. 230, also 
 Bpey/idc,. Ppixi^a, Ppexp-o;, (from 
 8piX<^, because this part of the bone 
 is longest- in hardening.) — ^11. =ajro- 
 dpeyfjta, an infusion, extract, Biod. 
 
 Bpey/io;, ov, (i,=foreg. 
 
 BpE/ce/£E/c^f, sound to imitate .iAe 
 croaking of frogs, Ar. Ean. 209 sqq. 
 
 BPE'MB, only used in pres. and 
 irhpf. : the Lat. FREMO, to roar, of 
 the waves, ll. 4, 425 : so in mid. Pp6- 
 fiO/iat, II. 2, 210, and of the storm, II. 
 14, 399. After Hom. of all kinds of 
 sounds, to whistle as the wind, Simon. 
 7 ; to clash like arms, A'esch. Pr. 423 ; 
 to mutter, of a seditious mob, Id. Eum. 
 978 ; and Find, applies it even to the 
 lyre, N. 11, 8 ; esp. like /remo, of the 
 gnashing of teeth, Aesch. Theb. 350, 
 m mid. (Akin to BpovTrj.) 
 
 ^BpifUM, avoc, 0, Bremon, masc. pr. 
 n., Qn. Sm. 
 
 XBpivdemv, ov, t6, a kind of fragrant 
 unguent, Sapph. ap. Ath. 690 E. 
 
 iBpivBi}, }), Cyprian word for dpt- 
 Sai, Ath. 69 B. 
 
 BPE'N60S, ov, 6, an wiknoum 
 water-bird, of a stately bearing, Arist. 
 H. A. : hence— II. a haughty carriage, 
 arrogance, Ath. ! cf. aKuirru from 
 iTKi^. Hence , 
 
 Bpevdiopicu, later jSpevSivo/iai, 
 
 dep., only used in pres. and impi., to 
 
 be of a proud and haughty bearing;.hold 
 
 one*s 'head high in the air, look big, 
 
 278 
 
 BPIA 
 
 swagger, Ar. Pac. 26, Nub. 362, cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. [«] 
 
 tBpevvof, ov, 6, 5rennws, aleaderof 
 the Gauls, Strab. 
 
 iBpevriaiov, ov, to, Brundipium, 
 now Brindisi, a city of lower Italy 
 on eastern coast, Hdt. 4, 99. 
 , Bp^fic, £uf, V, (/3p^;tM)=/3pQ;CT. " 
 wetting, Xen. Hipp. 5, 9. 
 
 BPETAS, t6, gen. Ppireof, nom. 
 pi. (3pirij, a wooden image of a god, 
 Aesch.," and Eur.— 2. in Anaxandr.' 
 Didym.. 1, = i.vala6riT0( : cf. Lat. 
 stipes, stu/pidus, our blockhead, 
 
 iBpsTTdvla, Of, ^, Britannia, Bri- 
 tain, Died. S. 5, 22. Hence 
 
 tEpETTovt/t^f, ri, 6v, of Britain, Brit- 
 ish, ai BpeT. vfiaoi, the British isles, 
 Polyb., etc. 
 
 tBpETTOKcSf, BpBTav6i, and BpeTOV- 
 v6f , ov, 6i an inhabitant of Britain, 
 Polyb., Strab., etc. 
 
 tBpErr/a, ag, ij, Bruttium, the coun- 
 try of the Brattii in Italy, Strab. 
 
 iBpirriOi, avi ol, the Bruttii, a peo- 
 ple of lower Italy, Strab. : hence 
 
 iBpemSvdc, ■q, 6v, of the Bruttii, 
 Bruttian ; 57 BpeTTiav^ = Bperrla, 
 Polyb. 1, 56, 3. 
 
 tBpEWKOt, Gyv, ol, the Breuci, a peo- 
 ple of Pannonia, Strab. 
 
 fBpevvoi, uv, ol, the Breuni, a people 
 of Illyria, Strab. 
 
 Bpedtiiiog, ri, 6v, (fipdjiog) childish, 
 Philo. 
 
 BpEt}>66EV, adv., from a child. 
 
 BpE(j>0KT0via, Of, 71, child-murder: 
 from 
 
 Bpe^oKTdvog, ov, Ifipi^, Kreiva) 
 child-murdering. Lye. 
 
 BPE'$OS, EOf, t6, the child while 
 yet in the womb, lLat.foetus,=:iftj3pvov, 
 11. 23, 266. — n. tAe new-bom babe, 
 whelp or cubj from Find. O. 6,-55, 
 downwds. ! pleon.,v^ovj8pf^ocEur. 
 Bacch. 289. (Akin to rpefa and 
 (pipjio: others compare pproov, e/t- 
 ppvov, as ieia, Si^a.) 
 
 Bpt^orpo^zlov, t6, (Ppi^og, rpii^u) 
 afmmdXing hospital, late word. 
 
 Bpe^<i/i;ijoi/, ov, t6, dim. from Bp(- 
 (j>oc, a little babe, <Luc. 
 
 fBpali6Sri<;, e(, Ifipi^og, eWoc) child- 
 like, Eccl. 
 
 Bp(xi^<^t OTOf, T6,=Ppiyfui. 
 
 Bpexit6f,ov, i,=Ppiyim, ppeY/iSg, 
 11.5, 586. 
 
 BPE'Xfl, fiit. -f(i), to wet, moisten, 
 sprinkle, rain -on : metaph. to shower 
 down blessings upon one. Pass, to be 
 wetted or drenched, l3pex6fievoi Trpof 
 Tov SuipaMv, Xen. An. 4, 5, 2 : ju^Sp 
 jSpexSd;, Eur. El. 326 : hence -;8e- 
 Ppeyfjihtog, tipsy, Lat. wvidus, madi- 
 dus, Eubul. Incert. 5. Impers. 0pi- 
 ;i;ei, like ^u, Lat. plvit, it rains, (Akin 
 to Lat. rig-o. Germ, regen, our rain.) 
 
 Bp^aaa, Ion. for Pp&oaa. 
 
 BPI-, [i], insepar. intensive prefix, 
 whence come jBpido),' PpiapoQ, also 
 o^pi/to;, cf Bpiapeac, 'OBpidpeog: 
 not to be confounded with— II. Ppl 
 contr. from jipiSi, which only occurs 
 in Gramm., except that ace. to Strabo, 
 Hesiod used it for PpmpSv, as /5^ 
 from (t^iimi, Kpl, dii, etc. (Qn. akin 
 to Sanscr. virya fortitudo, vifa heros, 
 Lat. rir.?) 
 
 iSpiaSa, (jv, T<J, Briada, a city of 
 Pisidia, Strab. 
 
 iBptavrCK-ij, ^f, ^, sub. x^P<^> ^"^ 
 antica, a region of Thrace on the 
 Lissus, Hdt. 7, 108; 
 
 Bptdpeag, eu, 6, H. 1, 403, a hun- 
 dred->handed giant, so called by the 
 gods, but by men Aegaeon, who as- 
 sisted Jupiter, cf Hes. Th. 714, 817 : 
 he was son-in-law to Neptune, and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BPIM 
 
 with his, brothers Cottus and Gyas 
 defended the gods against the Titans 
 Also 'Ofiptdpeue (from Ppi-). [2, Ep. 
 trisyll.] 
 
 Bpidppe, d, ov. Ion. /SpjEpdf, {Bpidu) 
 strong, in II. always epith. of a hel- 
 met, ic6pv(, Tpv<j>dXna. 
 
 Bpiapoxeip etpO(, 0, ^, {Ppiapd;, 
 X^lp) strong handed. 
 
 BpXdi), ^pL-).tg strengthen, to make 
 strong and mighty^. Hes. Op. 5, Th. 
 447. — II. intr. to be strong, Hes. Op. 5, 
 [a] 
 
 iBpfvdvTiov, ov, TO, Briganthm, 
 now BregenXf'Z. town of Vindelicia, 
 Strab. 
 tBp^yef, <M, ol,=Bpvyol. 
 
 Bpiia, ric, ij, a kind of grain in 
 Thrace and Macedonia, still called 
 vrisa, of same species .vdth ritjiTj, like 
 our rye. Gal. (The word seems orig. 
 to be Aeol. for jiC^a, Greg. Cor. p. 
 576.) 
 
 ^Bpl^va, Brizana, a Persian riv^, 
 Arr. Ind. 39, 7. 
 
 BPrZQ, f. -jfu (never jiplai^, to 
 nnd, slumber, steep; in genl. to be 
 sleepif, slow, and heavy, H. 4, 223. 
 (Akm to Ppida.) Hence 
 iBpi0, ov(, ri, Brizo, a goddess ol 
 Delos, who sent dreams and inter- 
 preted them to men, Ath. 335 A. 
 
 Bpj^miof, ov, 0pi.~, dnva) strong 
 or loud shouting, epith; of Mars, H. 13, 
 521. 
 
 BpWoi, EOf, t6, (flp/flu) weight, 
 heaviness, Hipp., and Eur. Tro. 1050. 
 Hence 
 
 Bpidoovvjj, Tjg, 7/, weight, burthen, 
 heaviness, II. b, 839 ; 12, 460. 
 
 BpiS^Kspcds, uVr -gen. o, (Jipldvs, 
 Kipctg) with heavy horns, 0pp. - 
 
 Bpl&vvoo^j ov, -'contr. vGvg, ow, 
 {Ppt&6g, vovg)grave-7ninded, thoughtful, 
 Anth. „ ■- 
 
 BpWvc, eta, v, {^plBa) weighty, 
 heavy, in Hom. always epith. 01 ty- 
 Xoc, cf. Ppi-. 
 
 BPrefl, fiit. (3p4(T<j : aor. IBplaa : 
 perf. PijSplBa : to have weight or bidk, 
 to be heavy, to be weighed down, heavy 
 laden with a thing, c. dat., CTOipvXaic 
 PpWouaa dli^, H. 18, 561, cf. Od. 
 16, 474; 19, 112; also c. gen., rpd- 
 Trel^ai airov ps^pWam, Od. 15, 334. 
 Also in mid. p^Ktitv KopTriJ $pi6o- 
 fiivTj, laden with fruit, II. 8, 307 : with 
 notion of burthensome, oppressive, £pi{ 
 PePpiBvta, elsewh. Papela, U. 21, 385, 
 cf. 16, 384; hence alsO'in prose lo 
 bow, sink under a 6urtAm, Plat. Phaedr. 
 247 B; to incline to one side, Anst. 
 Probl. — 2. of men, to outweigh, pre- 
 vail, iiSvoig Pplaag, Od. 6, 159 ; to be 
 superior in the fight, to be master, Lat. 
 praevalere,J[. 12, 346, cf. imPpiSo. — 
 II. trans, to load, press, Hes. Op. 464 ; 
 7r^oi)T9, Pind. N. 8, 31, ;8p. TaXavra, 
 Aesch. Pers. 346. (Akin to /Sapof, 
 Papvva, PapvSu.) [f] 
 
 Bpt/ceXof;, ov, 6, a name of a tragic 
 mask, Cratin. Seriph. 11. (Ace. to 
 Hesych., quasi /8po>r^ rfxcXof-?) 
 
 ^BptKiwiat, wv, at, Bricamiae, a 
 fortress of Sicily, Thuc. 5, 4. 
 
 ^BpiXijtytTog, ovfh, Srifc'ssw5,amoun 
 tain of Attica, Thuc. 2, 23. 
 
 BptftdCa, f. -daa, and 
 
 Bp2/tat'vu,=sq., only in Gramm 
 
 Bplfidoimt sjiaBpZ/i6ofiat,de^.Tid(l. 
 to be wrathful, furious, Ar. Eq. 855; 
 Ttvl, Xen. : esp. of beasts, togivevent 
 to anger by roaring, snorting, etc. : from 
 
 BPI'MH, jyr, !7> wrath, any expres- 
 sion of anger, snorting, esp. threatening : 
 &\so power, strength, bulk, like Spiffof, 
 H. Horn. 28, 10. («kin to ppi/io, 
 (jipt/idu, <^pi/idaao.) [£] Hence 
 
BPON 
 
 hplUT]d6Vf adv., with snortingt Nonn. 
 hptfujiia, arof, T6,=ppliai, Anth. 
 
 t'l n - ^ 
 
 Bpl/ido/iai, T. Bptuaouai, Aen. 
 
 BplitH, ovc, fi, (Bpiiai) epith. of 
 Hecate or Proserpina, the wrathful, 
 the terribU one, Ap. Rh. 3, 861. 
 
 tBptfto, Of, )7, Brixia, now Brescia, 
 a city of Gallia Cisalpina, Strab. 
 
 BptaipnaTOc, ov, (fipWu, &pu.a) 
 chariot-pressing, epith. 01 Mars, Hes. 
 Sc. 441, H. Horn. 7, 1. 
 
 iBptaeic, iag Ion. ^of, 6, Brisms, 
 father of Hippodamia, IL I, 392. 
 Hence 
 
 tBpZOJ/tf, tSog, ij, Brislis, daughter 
 of Briteus, i. e. Hippodamia, the fair 
 captive of Achilles, taken from him 
 by Agamemnon, II. 1, 184; aqq. 
 
 \Bpiffuv, uvog, b, Brison, a Mace- 
 donian, Arr. An. 3, 12, 2. 
 
 tBprTo/iopTif, EUf , ii, ifipiTvg, fidp- 
 TJf, Cret., meaning suieet maiden), 
 Britomartis, a Cretan nymph, daughter 
 of Jupiter and Carme, called also 
 tilKTwva, Callim., etc. : hence — 2. 
 an epithet of Diana in Crete, who 
 loved her, assumed her name, and was 
 worshipped under it, Strab., Paus. 
 
 tBpdyyof, ov, 6, Brangus, a tributary 
 of the Ister, Hdt. 4, 49. — 2. masc. pr. 
 n., Nonn. 
 
 Bpoyxta, <w, to, (Pp6yxoi) the end 
 of the windpipe that joins the lungs, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 Bpoyro/t^/l^, ti;, i/, a tumour in the 
 throat, Celsus. 
 
 BPOTXOS, ov, 6, the throat, gullet, 
 windpipe, Hipp. — II. a gulp, draught, 
 Epict. (fipdyxoc, l>(iyXoi-) , , 
 
 BpoyX('yrnp, ^poQ, o, the 'jieck-hale in 
 a garmeia, Joseph. 
 
 fBpo/iepdc, ov, 6, BromSrus, a Mace- 
 doraan, Thuc. 4, 83. 
 
 'Bpo/iia=Ppi/iu, to buzz, hum, of 
 gnats, II. 16, 642. 
 
 'Spoiiid^o/iai,,iep.,='BaKxeiia,liom 
 Bpi/uo;, Anth. 
 
 " BpoUjif, ddos, fi, pecul. fern, of sq., 
 Antiph. Aphr. 1, 12. 
 
 'Bpb/uoQ, a, ov, (J3p6/loc) sounding, 
 t^bpjuy^, Pind. N. 9, 18 : hence as 
 subst. — II. Bpd/iios, 6, epith. of Bac- 
 chus, the nois^ boisterous god, Aesch., 
 and Eur. ! and as adj. — 2. Bp6/iwg, 
 a, ov,=BdKxeioc, Bacchic, etc., Eur. 
 
 Bpofit&dijg, SQ, VBp6fiiog, eMof) like 
 Bacchus or wine, Bacchic, Anth. 
 
 BpojiiCirTig, ov, 6, fem. Bpo/iLUTtg, 
 tdo(, n,=foreg. 
 
 BpofiOQ, ov, b, i^pijitS) ItAt. fremi- 
 tus, any loud naise, only once in Horn, 
 of the crackling of fire, II. 14, 396 : in 
 Find., of thunder ; Aesch. Fr. 181, 
 of wind ; Simon. 108, of the drum ; 
 and of many other sounds, as of the 
 flute, H. Horn. Merc. 452, cf. Jac. 
 A. P. p. 174. 
 
 Bp6/ioc, ov, S, a kind of oats, also 
 written ;36p/iOf, Theophr. 
 
 Bpd/iOf, ov, 6,=flpa/ioc, dub. 
 
 BpojiTofof, o/o,' alov, (fipovT^) of, 
 belonging to thunder, Zeif, Jupiter the 
 thunderer, Arist. Mund. 
 
 Bpovrdu, u, f. -^aa, to thunder, 
 Horn : metaph. of Pericles, Ar. Ach. 
 531 : BpovTf, impers. it thunders, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 BpovTeiov, ov, t6, an engine for 
 making stage-thunder. Poll. : from 
 
 BPONTH' ?f, 1^, thunder, Horn., 
 whi» adds AiiSf and T/rpioq, cf Kepav- 
 v6q : hence any loud sound or voice. — 
 II. the state of one struck with thunder, 
 astonishment, Hdt. 7, 10, 5. (Akin to 
 Bp(M"< Pp6liOC.) 
 
 Bp6vnijia, arocrb, thunder, Aesch. 
 Pr. 993. 
 
 BPOX 
 
 BpdvTTi;, ov, 6, Brontes, name of 
 
 le of the Cyclopes, who forged the 
 
 bolts of Jupiter, Hes. Th. 140 : from 
 
 BpovTmUKipawoQ, ov, {Ppovrdo, 
 K^pamiOQ) sending thunder and light- 
 ning, ve^i^^, Ar. Nub. 265. 
 
 Bpomnalog, a, ov, = ^pmiTaloQ, 
 Hipp. 
 
 tBpovrJvof, ov, ^6,' Brontlnus, a Py- 
 thagorean philoBopher of Metapon- 
 tum, Diog. L. 
 
 BpojiTorrotof, 6v, (fipovr^, iroiiu) 
 thunder-Tnaking. 
 
 BpovTooKoizla, Of, ti, (fi/iovrf/, oko- 
 ir^w) the taking note of thiihder, divi- 
 natum. by it, cf. Kepavvotynoizla, 
 
 BpovTiiirK, Cf, (fipovr^, eMof) like 
 thunder, thundering, Anth. 
 
 Bpofoi, V. under i,vaj3p6^eie and 
 Karappi^eie. 
 
 tBpoT^af , a, 6, Broteas, father and 
 son of Tantalus, Paus. 3, 28, 4. 
 
 Bpdretof, ov, also a, ov, and. 3p6- 
 T£Of, hi, cov, Od. 19, 545, H. Hom. 
 Ven. 47, Aesch. Eum. 171, (,/3poT6c) 
 mortal, human, of mortal mould. Only 
 poet. 
 
 BpoTTjCiog, ov, also a, ov,=foreg., 
 Hes. Op. 771, Alcm. 8. 
 
 BpoToPdno}!, ov, 'gen. ovog, {fipo- 
 t6q, ^^^tl) trampling on men. [a] 
 
 Bpordrapuf, v, gen. «of, (ppoTOQ, 
 y^pyg) with human voice, Anth. 
 
 opoTOetd^S, iQ, (Ppot6q, uSoQ)like 
 man, of matCs nature, Maneth. ■ 
 
 BpoToetg, efftra, ev, {j3p6TOs) bloody, 
 blood-besprinkled, II., mostly with Iva- 
 pa. 
 
 • BpoTOKTOvidi, u, to murder men, 
 Aesch. Eum. 421 : from 
 
 BpoTOKTbvo;, ov, (/?poTif, KTelva) 
 man-slaying, Orph. 
 
 BpoTo^otyof, ov,' (fipoTOQ, Tioiyog) 
 man-slaying, a plague to man, always 
 epith. of Mars, Horn., esp. in II. 
 
 BpoToC, ov,^6, a mortal, rtvm, opp. 
 to dddvaro; or fleof, oft. in Horn., 
 who always uses it as subst. ; with 
 &v4p added, 11. 5, 361 : the fem. I^po- 
 To^ aidyeffffa once, Od. 5, 334: as 
 adj. mortal, Pind. : only poet. (Akin 
 to fiopog, fioproQ, Lat. Tnori, mors^ 
 Sanscr. mri, cf. sub dji^pomog.) 
 
 BpoTog, pv, b, blood that has flowed 
 from a wounded man, gore, Xildpov : 
 Horn, in T. always adds alfiaroetg, 
 butOd. 24, 189,uiAac|8poTOf. (Ace. 
 to Daram from pia, porog, Aeol.) 
 
 BpoTotr/cdTrof , ov, (.^poroc, aKonlu) 
 taking note of man, epith. of the Erin- 
 yes, Aesch. Earn. 499. 
 
 BppTOfffoof, ov, (JlpoTog, aaoa, 
 a^^to) man saving, Orph. 
 
 BpoTOOTOvoc, ov, (PpoTO^ CTivo) 
 causing groans to mortals ; unless a 
 corruptionfor/3api}trroi<of, Eur. Sthe- 
 nob. 10. 
 
 BpoTOffrSTOC, ^r, {fipoTog, aruyiu) 
 man hating f — II. pass, hated by men, 
 Aesch. Gho. 51. 
 
 BpoTo^eyy^f, ^f, C/3poTof, (^lyyo;) 
 giving light to men, Anth. 
 
 BpoTO(j)d6fioc, ov, {^porog, (pSelpu) 
 man destroymg, Aesch. Eum. 787. 
 
 BpoToa, ippoTog) to make bloody, 
 stain with gore, ^eBpOTOUiva TcixEa, 
 Od. 11, 41. — II. (jSpOTOf) to make mor- 
 tal ; j3poTuB.ecg, having been made man, 
 and in aor. mid., Eccl. 
 
 BpovKOQ, also ^povxos, ov, b, a kind 
 of locust without wings, also drri^a- 
 /3of , Theophr. 
 
 iBpoiJKTspoi, uv, ol, the BructSri, a 
 people of Germany, Strab. 
 
 tBpotJTOf, ov, 6, the Roman Bru- 
 tus, Plut., etc. 
 
 BpSxeiog, a, ov, (fip6xo() belonging 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BPTN 
 
 to a noose ; to ^pox^tov, like ^pbxoQ, 
 a cord for strangling ? 
 
 Bpoxerof, ou, b, (Pptxu] awetting, 
 rain, Anth. 
 
 Bpoxij, w. ^. C8p^;i;6)) = foreg. 
 Geop. 
 
 BpoxOl^a, f. -Imj, to gulp down, 
 awfdhwi Arist. Probl. i to devour ; 
 hence to squander. — H. to wet the 
 throat: from 
 
 BPO'XeOS, ov, 6, the throat, gul- 
 let, Theocr. 3, 54. — II. a draught, 
 Hipp. (Akin to /Sp^wof.) 
 
 Bpoxkt tpoCt Vi ol™- from -3;oc,o 
 little noose, in pi. of the toils or web of 
 the spider, Anth. ; a fisher's net, Opp. 
 — IL (/?p^_n^(y) a vessel for watering ; 
 anink^hom, Anth. 
 
 tBporoi, wv, ol, Brochi, a town of 
 -Coele-Wia, Polyb: 5, 46, 1. 
 
 BPO'XOS, ov, b,a noose for hting- 
 ing or strarvgling, Od. : in gem. a noose, 
 a cord, Thuc. 2, 118 : in pi. the meshes 
 of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5 ; cf. Poll. 5, 
 28 : a net, a snare, Eur. : esp. a snare 
 for birds, Ar. Av. 527. (Akin to 0p6y- 
 Xoc.) [Theogn. ' 1095, uses the first 
 syll. long, V. Schaf and Herm. El. 
 Metr. p. 60, but Gaisf. reads ^poy- 
 
 BpoMif, adv. j8po;[fef, Aeol. fo- 
 0paxv(, ppaxia;, Sappho; 
 Bpo^uTQf, ov, (as from ppoydu 
 ' If) ensTiared, entangled^ Ne- 
 
 from i, , , 
 
 ophr. ap.'Schol. Eur. Med. f337. 
 
 Bpii, V. I3pvv. 
 
 Bpvd^t), (f^pHu)' to swell withplenty, 
 power, joy, pride, Aesch. Fr. 4t tc 
 overflow, to, bubble up, &(j>p^, Timoth. 
 ap. Ath. 465 C : of plants, 'to befall of 
 sap, in full vigour, blossoming arid fruit 
 bearing : in genl.=^(5(jaaj, in Epicur. 
 ap. Stob. p. 1 59,' 2S : haice to live at 
 ■ease, enjoy one's seZ/", Pliit; Hence 
 
 BpudKTTig, ov, b, epith. of Fan, tAe 
 joll\/,r6llicking god, Orph. 
 
 BpvaMnTTjc^ ov, b, one who per- 
 forms in di kind of war-dance, dub. in 
 StBsicS. 93, Ibyc. 50. 
 
 ^Bavavtov, ov, rd, Bryanium, a city 
 of Thesprotia, Strab. 
 
 Bpias, ov, (S,=)3<iafi for which i' 
 is freq. v. 1. 
 
 tBptSaf, avTog, b, Bryas, a son Of 
 Danus, Hdt. 7, 72. — 2. an Argive 
 Commander; Paus. 
 
 BpvaajtoQ, ov, b, (fipvd^a) an out- 
 burst of joy, exultation^i Pint. 
 
 BpiySrjV, adv. (fipika) snarling, 
 Anth. 
 
 Bpiyiia, aro;, to, a bite, gruming. 
 Nic. 
 
 Bpvyfibg, ov, 6, a snarling, biting, 
 greedy eating, A. B. : a grinding or 
 gnashing of teeth, Eupol. 
 
 iBpvyoi, uv, ol, also Bpiyec, Brygi 
 or Briges, a people of Thracian 
 origin on border of Macedonia, from 
 whom sprang the Phrygians, Hdt. 4, 
 65 ; 7, 73 ; others in Strab. 295, 326. 
 
 Bp6Ca,=l3pvd?<j, Archil. 26, 6. 
 
 Bpi/Kerdf, ov, 6, (fipvxu)—ppvxc 
 Tbq. 
 
 BPT'KB, f. -fo, to bite, bite in pieces, 
 devour, Ep. Hom. 14, 13, &?il Ppvr 
 dd(, Anth. :' met. of disease. Soph. 
 Tr. 987, iti Nic, ppvKov ardua, the 
 mouth with the teeth closed, intr. : 
 akin to pifip&aKa, Ppoxdi^o, v. also 
 Bpixa- tv except in aor.' 2, iPp^x^t 
 Ep.Ad. 418.] 
 
 BPT'AAfl, Ar. Eq. 1126, to cry like 
 a child for drink, like fiafiftav, ^pvv 
 el*nv : ace. to others, to let one's 
 self be cheated. 
 
 BpSv, Ar. Nub. 1382, /JpSji elwetv 
 to cry bryn, i. e. cry for drihk^tike little 
 children; ej ner a simple iliteqect., 
 279 
 
BPTX 
 
 or accus., of obsol. 3pv : some would 
 write Pvv from Varr. ap. Non., on 
 buas, and Festus v. imbutum, but v, 
 Phryn. A. B. p. 31. 
 
 * EFT'S, gen. Ppux&i, v, the dmtht 
 dfthe sea, in ace. Ppvra in 0pp. Hal. 
 2,588'.^ 
 
 BpCoeif , .sffffa, ev, mossy , fyU of 
 moss or sea-weed ; in gen],, flourishing, 
 fresh, blooming, Nic, : from 
 
 Bpvov, ov, ,t6, {(3pvtd)^ a hind of 
 mossy sea-weed, Lat. alga, Hipp. — 2. 
 more rarely tree-moss, lichen, Diosc. 
 — II. the clustering male blossom, of the 
 hazel, etc., the catkin, Theophr. : poet. 
 the blossom, OT flower in genl., Nic. [y^ 
 SpvoAdpOf, ov, (Ppiav, (pipa) bear- 
 ing catkins, e. g. odtjiVTj, the male 
 bay, Theophr. 
 
 ^pvdu, <3, tocover or flll with moss, in 
 pass,, Arist. Color. 
 tBpuffeiat, Cxv, at, BrysSa£, a city of 
 Laconia, 11. 2, 583. 
 
 ^pval.c, euf, ri, ifipvo) a bubbling 
 up, spouting out. 
 
 -Bpiia(70f, ov, b, Att. QpvTTog, a 
 hind of sea-urchin, Arist. H. A. 
 
 tBpyatJv, Of Of, 6, Brysan, a pupil 
 of Pythagoras, Iambi. ; others in 
 Plat., Anth.. etc. 
 
 BpuTea and Sparta, uv, r&, Lat. 
 bryssa, brissa, refuse of olives or grapes 
 after pressing, Ath. 
 tBpurMai, dv, ol, the Brutidae, an 
 Uhenian family, Dem, 1365. 
 
 BpvTtvo^, Tj, ov, made of. /3pDrov, 
 (^ratin. Malth. 4, ubi v. Mein. 
 
 BpOrov, ov, TO, and (3pvT0g, ov, 6, 
 a fermented Uquor, mostly made from 
 barley, and so a hind of beer ; but also 
 from fruits, like cider or perry, Aesch. 
 Fr,J16. 
 
 tSpiSmoi, uv, ol, v. "RpiTTLOi. 
 Bpira^EOf, a, OV, roaring, howling, 
 from ppvxdoiJ.ai. 
 
 Bpajmvao/iai, dep. mid., rarer form 
 of sq.jNic. 
 
 'Bpvyuo/iai, dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. 
 pass., though the aor. mid. also oc- 
 curs, e.g. Plat. Phaed. U7 D, (J3pv- 
 XG)) to roar, howl^ bellow, Lat. rugire, 
 expressive of pam ; strictly used of 
 the' lion, but also, ravpo; ^pvx(i/ie- 
 VOf, Soph. Aj. 322. (Akin to Ppinu.) 
 aip%XtT6i, ov, 6, also ^pviceTdg, 6, 
 (j8pili/cu) the ague, from the teeth 
 chattering. , 
 
 "BpvxVt VSy Vi ^ roaring, howling, 
 bellowing : gnashing of teeth, Ap. Rh., 
 V. PpvX'Jt ppiJKa. 
 
 Bpy;^66v, adv., roaring, howling, 
 beliowing: Ap. Rh. 
 BpfixV^I-tpc, ov, b,=^pvxfl, 0pp. 
 Bpiirjyua, afof, T6,=0pvxVt Aesch. 
 Fr. 146. [i] 
 
 BpvxTlT^^y OV, 6, a bellower, howler, 
 Anth. 
 
 BpvxV^tKog, 71, ov, roaring, bellow- 
 ing, Eccl. 
 
 Bpixtoi, ov, also a„ pv, (akin to 
 3pjif and PpvKb)) engvlphed, plunged 
 into, sunk in water, ppvxtf' VX<^' "" 
 echo from the sea, Aesch. Pr. 1090 ; 
 usu. itrolSpixto;- The signf. bellow- 
 ing, from ppvm, ^pvxao/iai, assumed 
 by many schmats, esn^ Blpmf. Pera. 
 ■103, is uncertain, and would seem to 
 require' «. 
 Bm)xp,6^,' b,=^pvyn6i, Nic, 
 EPT'Xp, f, -fu,;, to bellow, howl; 
 gnash the teeth, in genl. of any loud 
 burst of rage or pain. Horn, has only 
 perf. (3i!3pvxE,fi£Ppvx^^<^n& plusqpf. 
 Wtdpvxfl, of the death-cry, or (aa 
 Buttm. Lexil. voc. /3p6fot 4 eqq., pre- 
 fers) of the gnashing of the teeth of a 
 wounded hero, cf. Soph. Tr. 904, 
 1072 : and' of the howling, or roaring of 
 280 
 
 BPQT 
 
 the waves, n. 17, 264, Od. 12^ 242 : 2 
 aor. i^pvxe in Ep. ad. 418 has been 
 assigned to j8pii/£M, q. v.: akinto/3p4i- 
 Ko. Ace. to Moeris 0pixi^ was the 
 coram, form of the Att. /jpHxa, but v. 
 Herm, Soph. Phil. 735. (Hence ppv- 
 Xao/iaj, 0pvxri, etc.) [i] 
 
 BP't'fl, prob. only used m pres. 
 and impf , yet v. i^ava^fyvu, to befall 
 of anything, s}oell therewith, bubble over, 
 overfkw: of fulness and abundance of 
 all kinds, esp. luxuriant growth and 
 blossoming of plants-, c. dat. lpvo( 
 uvdec (ipvei, swells with bbjom. even to 
 bursting, II. 17, 56, later also c. gen.. 
 Soph. 0. C. 16. — II. trans, to cause to 
 burst forth, .irtiyTj v6up, N. T., Jidda, 
 Anacreont. (Akin to ^Xva, /3Al)(u, 
 <j>7i,vo>.) rs in pres. and impf] 
 
 Bpfi(5o(?f, Ef, iffpyov,. eWof) moss- 
 like, full of moss, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Bpv6v3j, 37f , 7, a wild creeping plant, 
 bryony, Nic. 
 
 Bpviovta, Of, ij, a.nd(3pvG}VLd^, ddog, 
 5,=foreg., Diosc. 
 
 Bpvovtg, ISog, ri,=^Pav6vri, Nic. 
 
 Bpu^a, osTOf, TO, (piBpdaKU) that 
 which is eaten, food, Ar. Fr. 313 : that 
 which is eaten out, Hipp. 
 
 Bpufido/iat, dep. mid,j to bray like 
 an ass, Tudere, Ar. Vesp- 618. - (Prob. 
 from Ppijia.) 
 
 Bpauaouai, dep. mid. = /Jpuu^u, 
 dub. 1. Anst. H. A. 
 
 Bpuudriov, ov, t6, dim. from /3p<j- 
 fia, Ath. 
 
 BpaptaTO/ii^dndTTi, r/;, fi, (fipH^ia, 
 fiiyyviJtt, iitraTTJ) the false pleasure of 
 eating made dishes, Anth. [tto] 
 
 BpafiaTuSijQ, ef,=/3p(j/i(5(i);f, Diosc. 
 
 Bpufiiu, {0pdfiog) to stink : also in 
 mid. 
 
 Bpupn, Jis, 71, (Bil3p(!)aKiii)=l3pa/ia, 
 food, Od. — 11. (0pu/jLdofiai) the bray- 
 ing of an ass, late. 
 
 Bpa/i-^eig, eaaa, en, {fipa/ido/iai.) 
 braying, Lat. rudenj, Nic. 
 
 Bp6/J.ij(7ig, ewf j 7f, the braying of an 
 
 BpufiijT^Cf ov, b, the brayer, name 
 of the ass. 
 
 Bpo/i^Tup, opoQ, (5,=foreg. 
 
 *Bp(DjUi, assumed as pres., whence 
 to form ippuv, aor. ol piPpdaxa. 
 
 tBpw/z/ff/cof , ov, 7j, Bromiscus, a city 
 of.Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, ,103, 
 
 Bpw/foX(5yof, ov, {jSptjfiog, Tiiyu) 
 speaking fold words, foul-mouthed, Luc. 
 
 Bpio/wc, ov,6,a stink, esp. of beasts 
 at rut : the form ^pd/iOQ is dub., but 
 maybe defended as Ion., v. Schweigh. 
 Ath. t. 2, p. 94. 
 
 BpCifiog, 6, {l3iPpuiTKw)==^p6fi7^. 
 
 Bpa/j^SrK, Ef , (/}pu/<Of , f Hof ) stink' 
 ing, foul-smelling, Sfcrab. 
 
 Bpu(reTu,desiderat.from/3(;3puir/CG), 
 to wish to eat, to be hungry. Call. Fr. 
 435. 
 
 Bpdatiwg, ov, (J3pC)Ciic)eatable,solid, 
 opp. to TTiffrdf, Aesch. Pr. 479. 
 
 Bpuerif , EUf, ^, (Bi^pii&Ka) meat, as 
 opp. to drink jrom;, Hom.^II. on 
 eating, eating out, corroding, rust, N. T. 
 
 Bpaar^p and ^parrip, vpoS< ^t 
 (3i(3p6niiGi) eating, devouring, biting, 
 pp\j>Tflpeg alxiuU, Aesch. Eum. 803. 
 
 BpuT&f, ia, (ov, verb. adj. of j3i- 
 ppiifTKa, to be eaten, Luc. 
 
 BpartKdg, ij, 6v, inclined to eat. — 2. 
 promoting this inclination, of certain 
 medicines, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 335 D. 
 Adv. -/cwf. . A,,., 
 
 BpQT(if, ^, 6v, verb. adj. of /3j- 
 I3pu>eiica, . eaten.— II. eatable, to /3pia- 
 t6v, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 1, and tci /Jpu- 
 TO, Eur. Supp. 1110, meat, opp. to 
 iroTov. 
 
 BpuTiif, voc, 7i=;3p(3(jic, Horn, [v] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BTKA 
 
 Bvai, ov, 6, the oitil, owlet, biibo, 
 Arist. H. A. : also Ppiag, and poet 
 /Jtifa. 
 
 fBvpatjffog, ov, 7j, Bybassus, a city 
 of Caria; hence 
 
 tBw/JdtrfftOf, a, ov, of Bybassus, By 
 bassian, ij Bvfl. Xe/)/>6v!iaoQ, the R/- 
 hassiaift Chersd'nese. 
 
 Bo^Tiapiov, ov, to, dim. from piff 
 Aof. 
 
 BiP'KiVoc, TJ, ov, (/?<;j3Aof) made oj 
 hyblus, IkrXov ve6c, a cable, Od. 21, 
 391. 
 
 fBUP^va, liv, TO., Spti, the Bybline 
 mountains in Aesypt, Aesch. Pr. 
 811. 
 
 Bv^Mov, also pi^^iov, ov, ri, the 
 hyblus prepared for use, esp. for ropes 
 and paper, hence — 11. a book, like 
 ptl3Xiov. 
 
 ^Bv^Mc, ISog, 71, Byblis, a fountain 
 in Miletus, Theocr. 7, 114. 
 
 BY'BA02, ov, 71, the Aegyptian pa 
 pyrus ; of which the triangular stalk 
 and root were eaten by the poor, Cy- 
 perus papyrus, Hdt. 2, 92. — IL its coats 
 or fibres, esp. as prepared for ropes, 
 sails, mats, paper, etc. : also fiipkoQ, 
 esp. after anything was written upon 
 it : in plur. Ti ffipTiji, Anth. 
 
 tB<i/3Aof, ov, 7], Byblusj an ancient 
 name of Phoenicia, Strab.; ol Bi- 
 P'Klol, the hihab. of Byblus ; adj. Bi- 
 P'Kiog, a, ov, of Byblus, Luc, and 
 pecul. fem. BvfiTudg, ddo;, A, Noha. 
 —2. a city of the Aegyptian Delta. 
 Bjjfa, 7i,=^ag, Nic. 
 ^Bv^auoi, ov, ol, the Byzacii, a peo- 
 ple of Africa, Strab.: 7 Bvl^aKia, 
 and BiifaKif, Wof, (sub. X'-'P") ^y- 
 zacia, v. 1. Polyb. 12, 1, 5. 
 ^Bv^dvTtov, ov, TO, Byzantium, now 
 Constantinople or Stamboul, a city on 
 the European side of Thracian Bos- 
 porus, Hdt., Thuc, etc.; hence 
 
 tBufdvTjOf, a, OV, of Byzantium, 
 Byzantine, Thuc. ; dso Bv^avnaicoc, 
 71, Ml, Strab. ; fem. B«favrff, Mof, 
 and Bv^avTioi, adoc, Anth. 
 
 tBifof , avTOf, 6, Byzas, founder of 
 Byzantium, Diod. S. 4, 49. 
 
 BlJfjyv, adv., close-pressed, closely, 
 /3. icXeieiv, Thuc. 4, 8. 
 
 fBv^Tipe^, uv, ol, the ByzBres, a peo- 
 ple of Pontus, Ap. Rh. 2, 196. 
 
 tBiifj^f, ov Ion. EM, 6,=Biifaf. — 2. 
 a king of Babylon, Conon. 
 
 Btifu, f. piaa,=^iu, Aretae.— 2. 
 f. /3iif u, to howl, to hoot, Dio Cass. 
 
 Bvddm, (pvddg) to be in or go into 
 the deep, Nic. ■" 
 
 Bi;8^u, f. -tatj, (I3v96g) to throw 
 into the deep, immerse, sink, Polyb.; 
 pass, to sink, Arist. Plant. 
 
 Bl60LOg, a, ov, in the deep, sunken, 
 deep, in Plut. of the voice : t& Piidia, 
 sub. f(5a, water-aniinids, Anth. ; j3t)- 
 ff«Of KpovtSriQ, Neptune, Anth. Adv. 
 
 -Uf. 
 
 BvBiTTi!;, ov, i, fem. fivBtTi;, tioc, 
 )J,=foreg., Anth. 
 ." BUdoi, adv. in the deep, at thebottom. 
 
 BT'OO'S, ov, 6, the depth, esp. of 
 the sea, the water-deeps, Aesch. Pr. 
 432. (Akin to fidBog, fivamQ.) 
 
 BBfloTpc^r, tg, (fivB6(, Tpi^o) 
 reared, living in the deep, LXX, 
 
 Bvicavdu, and ^vKOvi^u, to blow the 
 trumpet: from 
 
 BvKdvTi, TIC, 7, " trumpet, Lat. buc- 
 cina, Polyb. : v. /3jiu. [a] 
 
 Bv/cdvi^/zo, aTOc, Td, the vouHd of 
 the trwnpet, App. 
 
 BvKav7)T^C! owi it " trumpeter, App. 
 
 3iKavlia,!=pvKavaa, Sext. Emp. 
 Hence 
 
 BvKaviaiioc, oS, 4, = PvKdvTj/ia, 
 I trumpeting : the trumpet's sound. 
 
BTSS 
 
 BvKaviaTripuiv, au, Td,=/3«)cdv)?. i 
 
 BO/cav((rnjc, ov, 6,=$vKavriT^(, a 
 ■•umpeter, Polyb. 
 
 Bti/iT-jjf , o«, <!, OSiifu, /Suu) mellmg, 
 bluatering, ivefioi pixTOi, Od. 10, 20, 
 where is gen. plur. ^vktouv. — IL a 
 wind, Aurrtca7ur,Xiyc. 738, 757. 
 
 tBvXafupa, (jv, rd, BylazBra, a ciif 
 of Paeonia, Polyb, 5, 97, 1. 
 tB«XXifi/c(J, ?r, ^, ByUiace, a region 
 of Illyria, around Byllis, Strab. 
 
 ^BvAMovt(, uv, ol, the Sylliotiea, a 
 people of Illyria, Strab. 
 
 tBiiAXjf, iSoc, V, ByUis, a city of Il- 
 lyria, Strab. 
 
 Bvviu, Att. for Biu, Ar. Pac. 645. 
 
 BvVTi, 7jQ, ijt malt for brewing. 
 
 BivTi, »f , 71, an old name of the sea- 
 goddess ino or Leucothea; hence the 
 tea ittelf, Euphor. 90 : ace. to some 
 from /JifSiSf , others {tom8ovv6{. t*] 
 
 tBope/StoTar , or 'Botpeplarat, ov, o, 
 Bipehiatas, a king of the Getae, Strab. 
 
 BTTS A, lie, Vi **' '"="' 'tripped off, 
 'a hide, Lat. bursa, Hdt. 3, 110: also 
 of the skin of a living animal, Theocr. 
 25, 238.— II. Byr^a, the citadel of 
 Carthage, Strab. (from Punic Basra, 
 a fortification.) 
 
 BvpaaleTOQ, ov, 6, (fivpaa, aleroc) 
 the leather-eagle, comic epith. of Clean 
 the tanner, Ar. Eq. 197. 
 
 Bvpaeif, {u(, 6, a tanner, N. T. 
 
 Bvpaeta, to dress hides, tan, 
 
 Bvpalvn, «c, i), a leathern thong, Ar. 
 Eq. 59, with a play on the word 
 uvpalvT), and so for Mvpaivti as pr. n.. 
 Id. 449 : strictly fem. Irom 
 
 Biiputwof, 71, ov, (Jlvpaa) made of 
 skin or leather. 
 
 Bvpalg, l6oQ, i/, dim. itomBipaa. 
 
 BvpaoSe^u, o, to dress hides, be a 
 tanner, Ar. Plut. 167 : from 
 
 BnipaoShjwc, ov, 6, (fiipaa, d^njiu) a 
 tanner, Ar. Eq. 44, etc. Hence 
 
 Bvpao6e^j)lK6e, ri, dv, of, belonging 
 to tanning, Hipp. 
 
 Bvpaod^tav, ov, t6, a tan-pit, tan- 
 kard, Inscr. 
 
 BvpaorrHy^Q, 6^, (fiUpaa, Trijyw/ii) 
 made of skins, Plut, 
 
 BvpBovat^Aay^v, 6vog,6, the leather 
 Paphlagonian, nickname of Cleon, 
 A.r. Eq. 47. 
 
 BvpaonoiSe, 6v, Wpaa, itoiiu) 
 dressing skins, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7, 
 160. 
 
 BvpaoirMjie, ov, 6, {fivpaa, iru/l^o) 
 a leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 136. 
 
 BvpaoTev^e, ^f> Eur. Hel. 1347, 
 and 
 
 BvpaSTOvoc, ov, {fiipaa,. retva) 
 covered with skin or leather, kUk^jm 
 =Ti/i7ravov, Eur. Bacch. 124. 
 
 BvpaoTO/iia, a, tocutteather:fiom 
 
 BvpaoTdiiqc, ov, {fiipaa, ri/aitj) 
 leather-cutting. 
 
 ivpaoa, (Bvpaa) to cover with skins 
 or leather, Math. Vett. 
 
 BvpaiiSriQ, ef, (fiipaa, elSog) like 
 leather, GaL 
 
 BvaavxV", evac, 6,ji, {pHu, aimv) 
 short-necked, bull-necked, high-shomder- 
 ed, Ar. ap. Poll. 2, 135. 
 
 Bva/ia, OTOf, t6, (fiici) anything 
 used to stop up, a plug, bung, Ai. Fr. 
 285. 
 
 Bvaaa, i,=j3t«T<T(5f, 0pp. — II. a sea- 
 bird, M. Anton. 
 
 iBvaaaric, lioc, ^, BussiUis,=Bv- 
 ;wcltt, Polyb. 3, 23, 2. 
 
 Bvaatvoc, ij, ov, made of B'iaaoc, 
 otvdtlv, Hdt. 2, 86; 7,181. 
 
 BvaaoSonevu, {fivaa6s, Soiita) orig. 
 U) build in the deeps, hence to think 
 over, brood upon in one^s inmost soul : 
 Horn, only in Od., and there usu. iii 
 obrase (ca/ti ^peal l3vaaoi., yet also 
 
 BQAO 
 
 livdavc Bvaaod., Od. 4, 676 ; Hes. 
 says 66%ov <tipeal fivaaoS.,, Sc. 30; 
 and later authors, as Luc, ipy^v jS. 
 
 Bvaa66ev, adv., (Bvaadc) from the 
 bottom. Soph. Ant. 590, 
 
 BvaaopiTp^l, ov, 6, {fivaadc, fie- 
 rpitS) measuring the deeps, epith, of a 
 nsherman, Anth. 
 
 BwTffdf, oti, 6i=^B6g, the depths of 
 the sea, water-deeps, II. 24, 80 ; so also 
 
 BHaao;, ov, ii, (prob. the Hebrew 
 Butz, Gesenius Lex. in v.) afme yel- 
 lowish Jlax, and the linen rriadefrom.it, 
 Theocr. 2, 73 ; cf. Paus. 5, 5, 2 ; said 
 also to be cotton, of which the Aegypt- 
 ian mummy-cloths {atvSuv PiaaivoQ, 
 Hdt.) were supposed to be made, v. 
 Forster de Bysso Ant. pp, 9, 48 ; but 
 these are now ascertained to be of 
 linen, Wilkinson Aegypt. {1st series) 
 3, p. 115. — II. of tile silken threads of 
 the pinna marina, 
 
 Bvaa^ptM, ov, gen. ovof , (ffvaadc, 
 ij>pfiv)=pa6'6<j>pov, deep-thinking, un- 
 fathimuAile of soul, Aesch. Oho. 651. 
 
 Bvaadui^Pva, Gramm. Hence 
 
 Biaaaii,a,aToe,T6,=fiiiaua, of nets, 
 which stopped the passage oi a shoal of 
 tunnies, Anth. 
 
 BuUTof, OKOC, bf=:iJ.iaTa^,whiskers, 
 Antiph, Arch, 1, 
 
 Bvarpa, of, i), = Biaua, Antiph. 
 Orph. 1. 
 
 Bine, i), and ^vrlvr}, ii, v. ^ovTig. 
 
 tBvrraxof, ov, b, Byttacus, a Mace- 
 donian officer in the army of Anti- 
 ochus, Polyb. 5, 79, 3. 
 
 BTTQ, f. jSvaa, to stuff full, slop up, 
 pli^, c. gen., v^/taroe fic/3va/i6voe, 
 stimed full of spun vjorlp or spinning 
 Od. 4, 134, c. dat., aT:oyyiifi ^e^vau,, 
 Ar. Ach. 463 ; absol., Hdt. 6, 125 : so 
 also the forms ^vCa,. ^v^u, ^vaado. 
 From the notion ot filling sprang that 
 of pie^ng up, swelling, as m (SvKTrjQ, 
 and hence that of a sound caused by 
 gathering up the breath, as in ^vndvrj, 
 pvicavda, etc. \fi in oblique tenses, 
 Ar. Vesp. 128, Lucill. Ep.-114.] 
 
 BQ, subj. aor. 2 act. of fSalva. 
 
 BijSiov, ov, T6,=BotSiov, Dor. 
 
 Budiu, Ion. contr. for ^oridiv, 
 tB(i/capof, ov, 6, Bocarus, a river nf 
 Salamis, Lye, later BuKoXfaf, Strab. 
 
 B<JKo?ii.daSa, i. -dfu, jloKoXiaaT^e, 
 6, Dor. for /Souk. 
 
 Bu/cd^of tjSuKo^i/coc, Dor. for j3ovK, 
 
 BaKog, i. Dor. for ffov/coe, ^ov 
 Katoe- 
 
 BuUkiov, ov, t6, dim. from fiaXa^. 
 
 BuXdKioe, a, ov, cloddy,, forming 
 clods, of rich loam, opp. to dry, Sandy 
 soil, Find. P. 4, 228 : from 
 
 Bu^af, a/cof, 7i,=^u\o;,,a clod of 
 eariAjPind. P. 4, 66. 
 
 tBu/laf, OKOf, 71, B6lax, a city of 
 Elis,Polyb.,4, 77. 
 
 BtoKdpLov, ov, TO, dim. from^Su/lof, 
 Strab. 
 
 B<j7i,7i6dv, adv. clod-like, cloddy. 
 
 BaXivoc, 71, ov, (/3<i5Aof) 7nade of 
 clods. 
 
 B&Xiov, ov, t6, dim. from pCilMe, 
 Ar. Vesp. 203. 
 
 BuMrrje, ov, &, a mushroom, Lat. 
 boletus, Gal. 
 
 BuXoEjdiJf , ^f , (fiCXqe, eWof ) cloddy, 
 lumpy, Theophr. 
 
 BtjXoKOTriu, to break clods of earth, 
 Ar. PV. 600: and 
 
 BofhiKOKla, ag, ^, the breaking of 
 clods: from 
 
 Bu/loKdirof, ov, (fiCXot;, (cdirru) 
 clod-breaking, Cratin. Archil. 6. 
 
 Bah>s, ov, ii, (prob. from BaTiXiS) 
 a clod or lump of earth, Od. 18, 374 : 
 also like Lat. gleba, a piece of land. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BQMi 
 
 grorundi soil : in genl, a >iimp of any- 
 thing, &s of gold, Arist.,Mir.,; so Eur. 
 calls the sun ^u\oe,=w6SpoQ,. Or. 
 983, ubi v. Pors. (975).— later i $Ck 
 life. Piers. Moer. 95, Thorn. M. 176, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 254: rb IJq?,oc is found 
 only in dat. BdXei, Leon. Tar. 77. 
 
 BU/loOTpO0^6),63,(/3SAof,(TTp^0u) tO 
 
 turn up clods in ploughing, to plough, 
 Geop. 
 
 ^ BuXo(7rpo0/a, ae, ij, the turning up 
 of clods, 
 
 Bu/lorojU^u, to break clods of earth, 
 Vit. Horn. ; from 
 
 BaXoTdjiog, ov, . (/3(SAof, T(fivo) 
 clod-breaking, Anth. 
 
 BtiXdSvc, Cf, ifiHTuoe, dSoc:)=§u- 
 Xosi&je, Diosc. 
 
 Bdlfia^, dKOQ, b, 7ir=l3(i)fioX6xos- — 
 n. 0a/ia^, dnog, v, dim. from 0uii6q. 
 [on quantity v. Drac. p. 18.] 
 
 Ba/iialoe, ala, aiov, rarer form for 
 l36puoe, 
 
 Wa/tist;, Att. -/ii^Ci <^< "'> '^* ■^*" 
 mianSf'h^t,. .BoTifienses, a people of 
 Aetolia on the borders of Thessaly, 
 Thuc. 3, 96. 
 
 Bii/iioc, a, ov, Soph, and Eur., also 
 Of, ov, Eur. Phoen. 274, 1750, (/3u- 
 /idf).on or at the altar, of or belonging 
 to the altar. 
 
 Bapile, ISoc, ii, dim. from (Sa/ids, — 
 n. a step, Hdl. 2j 125. 
 BafiloKos, ov,. b, dim^ from /3«/idf . 
 Ba/ilaTpia, a;, A,, an attendant on, 
 the altar, priestess, Nic. 
 
 Bu/ioetdijc, (c, {fiaiibe, eUo;) like 
 an attar, Plut. Them. 32. 
 
 Bo}/itoX6x£vaa, arog, rd, the conduct^ 
 language of a pa/io7l6xoc, Ar. Eq. 902 ; 
 from 
 
 Bu/ioXoxeiv/iai, dep. mid., (fia/jo- 
 Xdxoe) to use low jesting, be a buffoon or 
 lickspittle, to' flatter, Ar. Nub. 970; 
 opp. to ae/ivivo/iai : act. not used. 
 Bu/io2,o;i;^u,=foreg., Plut. 
 BuftoXoxlo,, Of, ij, buffoonery, ribal- 
 dry y. manners of a BufioMxoe, Plat. 
 Rep. 606 C, cf, ISufioMxoe. 
 
 BufioXoxtKog, 7J, 6v, inclined to 
 coarse jokes, hMc; from 
 
 BufioXoxog, ov, (0u/i6e, Xox&u) 
 orig. of the rabble that waited about the 
 altars, to beg or steal some of the meat 
 offered thereon : hence living on offer- 
 ings, /taunting the altar, ha^-starved, 
 cf Plant. Rud. 1, 2, 52, Ter. Eun. 3, 
 2, 38: usu. metaph. olsuch as would 
 do any dirty work to get a meal, a lick- 
 spittle, low jester, bmoon, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 4, 8, 3, Rhet. 3, 18, 7 : Ar. Nub. 
 970, applies the verb, and. Ran, 358, 
 the adj., to the music of his day, 
 which had lost its former gravity, 
 and sought to tickle the vulgar ear 
 by tricks of art. 
 
 Buimo/vIktiq, qv,6, (/Juyuiif, vixii) al 
 Sparta, the lad who won the prize fm 
 em2urance in the voluntary, whipping at 
 the altar of Artemis (Diana) Orthia, 
 V. Thiersch Epochen der Kunst, p. 
 172, — II. honorary title of a Spartan 
 magistracy: but V. Bocidi Inscr. 1, 
 p., 664. 
 
 Ba^e, ov, 6, CP&a, Patva) any 
 elevation, whereon to place a thing, 
 a stand, base,, trestle, step, Lat. sug 
 gestus, II. 8, 441, Od. 7, 100, elsewh 
 ffdais,, llaB/ide: but mostly of erec 
 tions for sacred purposes, offerings, 
 etc., on oZtor,T3om., who sometimes 
 adds tepbe, but usu. omits the dis 
 tinotive epithet; the same distinc- 
 tion prevails between 0uu6g and 
 kax^pt as between Lat. iStar^ and 
 ara, v.. Diet. Antiqq. s.v. ara: later 
 also a funeral barrow, cairn, Lat. tu- 
 mulus, Jac. A. P. p. 922. 
 
 281 
 
BCv, Dor. for l3ovv, ace. from floSf , 
 also II. 7, 238. 
 
 Buvtrm, ov, b,=BoiTTiCi dub. 1. 
 Call. Fr. 157. 
 
 iBuvuvia, af, ?), BonQniaj now .00- 
 logna, a city of Gallia Cisalpina, 
 Strab. 
 
 tBupeiif , iu;, 6, a kind offish, Xen. 
 
 tBwp/zoj*, ou, (S, and "B^ptiiog, Bor- 
 mus, a beautiful Mariindyman youth 
 carried off by the nymphs of a foun- 
 tain to which he had gone for water, 
 Ath. 620 A, cf. Aesch. P. 938. 
 Buf, puK6g, 6, contr. for ^6af 
 I tSupof , ov, 6, Bona, son of Perieres, 
 n. 16, 177.— 2. a Lydian, father of 
 Phaestus, Jl. 5, 44. 
 
 tBdif, Dor. ace. pi. for ^ovc, Theocr. 
 
 IBuaat, Ion. and Dor. for ^ofjaai 
 from ^oda, Hdt., etc. 
 
 Bu(7af , contr. part, aoi . 1 act. for 
 jJoaffof from Poao, 11. 
 
 B6)(T£, 3 plur. subj, aor. 2 act. of 
 Palvu, Od. 
 
 tB(5(Trapof, ou, (S, Boatarus, a Cartha 
 ginian general in Africa, opposed to 
 the Komans under Regulus, Polyb. 
 
 I, 30. — 2. commander of the mer 
 cenary troops in Sardinia, Id. 1, 79. — 
 3. a commander in Spain opposed to 
 Scipio, Id. 3, 98. 
 
 Buffrp^o), d, f. -Tjau, to call, call in, 
 call on, esp. to call to aid, Od. 12, 124 ; 
 also in Ar., and Theocr. Usu. said 
 to be Dor. for Poda, but rather form- 
 ed like KaMaTpi(J from fca/l^u, ITiaa- 
 rpio, etc. 
 
 tBiiffTup, opof, <5, = B(5(Trapof 3, 
 Polyb. 
 
 BfJTOf, ov, 6, a herdsman, = /?oi}- 
 Ttic, Theocr. 1, 86. 
 
 BuTtdvetpa, af Ion. tic, ii, (fiSoKu, 
 tivijp) man-feeding, nurse of heroes, 
 epitn. of fruitful countries, as Phthia, 
 
 II. 1, 155. No such adj. as ^urtd- 
 vetpoc, ov, seems to have been used, 
 [a] 
 
 BuTtf , ioof, i), fem. of ISdrac, v. 
 irau^uTtg. 
 iiiiTup, opoc, b,=pC)T7iQ, Horn. 
 
 r. 
 
 r, y, ydjifta. Ion. ylii/ia, indecl., 
 third letter in Gr. alphabet: hence 
 as numeral 7'=(/iree, third: but ,y= 
 3000. Before the palatals y, a, y, 
 and before f, y is pronounced like 
 ng, as kyyvc, pron. eng-gus, ayyo^i 
 ay ROC ayxi, Ity^a: v. Buttm. Ausf. 
 Spr. 1, p. 17. 
 
 In Aeol., and sometimes in Ion., 
 the old Greek y was a kind of aspi- 
 rate, called from the way of writing 
 it (F) Digamma. This aspirate was 
 carried by the Pelasgian ' race into 
 Italy, and was strengthened by the 
 Latins into a real consonant Van, as 
 may be seen -from many words orig. 
 Greek Fotvof, Foi/cof, 5Fif, vinum, 
 vicus, ovis. It disappeared from the 
 Greek tongue so early, that even in 
 the Homeric poems it has no regular 
 character, and many even deny its 
 influence in softening the hiatus, 
 while others allow this effect in 
 Find. ; and it seems to remain in 
 one word, npoaeXia, as late as Aris- 
 toph., cf. Buttm. Lexil. in v. 
 
 Horn, has y as an aspirate before 
 some words ata, yala : ooviroQ, ySov- 
 irof. This use is most freq., esp. in 
 Att., before X and v, e. g. ^evaffti 
 v^avaaa, Xijiiri y'kijp.ri, lac, yld^ (as 
 
 FAIT 
 
 also X is freq. prefixed to A, cf. j^, 
 voiu yvUvai, vfipoc yvdijioc 
 
 In Dor. d is sometimes put for y, 
 as y^, yv66og. Dor. Sa, dv66dc ! on 
 the other hand, y for /?, ^Xt^apov 
 yM^apov : the Att. /3 for y, yXiJX(->v 
 pTa^xiM) : also k, yvaTrra Kvdirra : 
 and \, yi)lov Xijlov, /idyig fid^tc- In 
 the formation of words it is often in- 
 terchanged with I, Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
 aypa 3, p. 22, and p. 140. 
 
 Td, Dor. for ye, enclit. particle, 
 also in compds. lyaya, ruya, just 
 like Ke, Dor. kc. 
 
 Ta, Dor. also Aeol. for y^, the earth, 
 Find. 
 
 fVdjSai, Cm, al, Gabae, a city of Per- 
 sia,, now Darabgherd, Strab. — 2. a 
 fortress of Sogdiana, Arr. An. 4, 17 : 
 hence 
 
 iTaldijvSg, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
 Gabae, Gaieman, Plut. Eum. 15 ; and 
 
 iVajSiav^, ^f , Strab., TaPnjVTi, Sf, 
 Diod. S., 77, the territoryof Gabae, Ga- 
 biana, Strab. 
 
 Wa^aloc, ov, b,Gabaeus, a Persian 
 satrap of Phrygia, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 ^TdPaXa, av, rd, Gabala, a city of 
 Syria, Strab. 
 
 traflo^eif, itjv, ol, the Gabalea, a 
 people of Aquitania in Gaul, Strab. 
 
 \Ta^ivLog, ov, 6, the Rom. Gabinius, 
 Strab: 
 
 tTdpioi, av, ol, Gabii, a city of 
 Latium, Strab, 
 
 WaPpf^Ti., i, indecl. Hebr. pr. n., the 
 archangel Gabriel, N. T. 
 
 TdydTTjc, ov, 6, gagates, jet, Orph., 
 so called from Vdym or rdyra, a 
 town and river in Lycia: alsoir^rpa 
 Tayy^Tif. [or] 
 
 TayyaM^u, Att. yapyaXl^a, Lob. 
 Phryn. 97, Mehlhorn Anacr. 5, 7, 
 (contrariwise A. B. p. 31), to charm 
 or engage the senses, esp. to tickle: 
 yayyaXdu or yayya^uda only in 
 Gramm. (The root is * ydu, or rather 
 *Xdu : akin to Kayvd^a, Kayx'^du, 
 cachinnari, Hemst. Thom. M. p. 181.) 
 Vayyanevc, ^Qf, 6, an oyster-Jisher : 
 from 
 
 Vayyajiri, rjc, v, also ydyya/iov, ov, 
 TO, a small round -net, esp. for oyster 
 catching, elsewh. aayrivTi: metaph. 
 ydyyaftov drng, Aesch. Ag. 361. The 
 form yayyafiav, 6, is dub., cf. iidy- 
 yavcrv. 
 
 Tayya/iovlic6c, 6v, {yayyd/ai, IXku) 
 dragging an oyster-net. 
 
 ITdyyii, rig, t/, Gange, a city of India, 
 Strab. 
 
 iTdyyT/c, ov, 6, the Ganges, a cele- 
 biaited nver of India, Strab. 
 
 tPayyj/rtKfc ^, 6v, fern, also Foy- 
 TOTif, toof, p, of or belonging to the 
 Ganges, Gangetie,' Indian, Strab., 
 Arr., etc. 
 
 Tdyy^tov, ov, t6, a tumour under 
 the skin, on or near tendons or sinews, 
 Medic. ! in modern anatomy, a plexus 
 of the nerves : prob. orig. written yay- 
 yd\i6v. Henee 
 
 TayyliCiSTiQ, ((, (jdyyTitov, eWof) 
 oftheganglionkilidjtlijip, 
 
 tFoyypo, Of, ^, and uji, rd, Gangra, 
 a city of Paphlagonia, Strab., Ath. 
 82 C. 
 
 Tdyypaiva, w, 7, (ypda, ypalvtS) 
 a gangrene, an eating sore, ending m 
 mortification, when it became er^a/ce- 
 Aof, Gal. Hence 
 
 Tayypatvticig, y, 6v, gan^enous, 
 Diosc. 
 
 FoyypOH'do/raj, as pass., to have a 
 gangrene, Hipp. 
 
 T<ryypaiv6a}i(, ef, {ydyypaiva, e1- 
 Sog} of the gangrene kimi, Hipp. 
 
 PAIS 
 
 vSdftcay affliction with a gangrene, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Wdyii(,'ov, b, Gages, a nver of Ly- 
 cia, on which was Td^yai, whence 
 FoyiiT)??, q. V. , ^ ^ .' .^ 
 
 irdSapa, av, ra, Godaro, a city of 
 Palestine now Omkais, Strab. : hence 
 Vadaprivdg, ov, b, a Gadarene, N. T.; 
 A VaSaplg, the territory of Gadara, 
 Strab.— 2. another city in Cdele- 
 Syria, where Meleager the poet-wae 
 bom. 
 
 iTaddras, a and ov, b, Gadatae, 
 satrap of a province of Assyria, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 3, 15. 
 
 frddeipa, av, rd. Ion. V^deipa, the 
 city Gamra or Gades, now Cadiz, at 
 the mouth of the Baetia, Find. S. 4, 
 114, Hdt. 4, 8 : adj. VaSetpiKoQ, ^, 6v, 
 of Gadira, fem. also Fodetpif, Strab., 
 etc. : hence 
 
 ^Vadetp6Bev,from Gades, Anth. 
 
 Td^a, Tjc ' ^» *^^ royal treasure 01 
 treasury: in genl. riches, Theophr. : 
 in Polyb. a sum of money. (Persian* 
 word.) 
 
 trofa, VQ'J!' Gaza, a city of Pales- 
 tine, now Rassa, Plut. Alex. 25: I 
 Tomato; and Fdfin^f , an inhai. of Get 
 za ; as adj. Ta^ir^c, (olvof) of Gaza 
 Alex. Trail. — 2. a city of Sogdiana 
 Arr. An. 4, 2, 1. 
 
 fTd^aktiv^, ^f, ^, Gazacine, a dis- 
 trict of Pontus, Strab. 
 
 Ta^oijivXjiKia, H, to be a yafo0i)Ao J 
 Diod. 
 
 Va^o^XdKloV, ov, t6, a treasury, 
 Lat. aerarium, Strab. : from 
 
 FaCb^v^of, Hkoc, 6, (yafa, ^X<io 
 (Ta) a treasurer, Joseph. 
 
 Ta&iai Dor. for yrjBia, p£ ytySSa 
 part. yeyddaQ. 
 
 Taia, TIC, Tl< like ala, poet, for y^ 
 earth, ground, soil : land, esp. father 
 land, country, in Hom. mostly irarpl^ 
 yala : x^rp yala, earth thrown «p 
 into a cairn, II. In Hom. this is the 
 most usu. form ; also often in plur. . 
 the form yotiy rare and late, Herm- 
 Orph. p. 766, Jac. A. P. p. 134.— H 
 Tala, as prop, n., Gaxa, Tellus, Earth, 
 spouse of Uranus, mother of the 
 Titans, Cyclopes and other monsters, 
 Hes. (With yala and ala, Doderl- 
 well compares the German Gau and 
 Au.) 
 
 Taidoxoc, ov. Dor. for yaaioxoc- 
 
 Taaiyevijc, (c, poet, for ytiyEv^i- 
 
 Tai-^UEV, adv. (yaiayfrmn the land, 
 0pp. 
 
 Tai^loc, Vi ov, sprung from Earth, 
 vide, son of Gaea, epitn. of Tityus, 
 Od. 7, 324. 
 
 rat^o;i;of , ov, (yaia, Ixa) poet for 
 yriovrog, earth-upholdmg, earth-sur- 
 rounding,' in Hom. always epith. of 
 Neptune, perh. as opp. to his celestial 
 and infernal brothers : of other gods, 
 guarding, protecting a country. Soph. 
 O. T. 160. 
 
 TatTiAdyoc, ov, (yala, iftdyelv) earth- 
 eating, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 
 
 raioyp^^op, oi',=yewypd0oc, poet. 
 
 TatoSdTijc, ov, 6, {yaia, ofou/u) 
 giver of land. Call. Fr. 158. 
 
 Fdfof, ov. Dor. for y^tOf, on land, 
 Aesch. Supp. 826.— U. under earth, 
 read by some, lb. 156. 
 
 Foiorpe07f , ic> {yaia, rpi^a) earth- 
 nourished. 
 
 Fato^dyof, ov,=yaniij)dyoc. 
 
 Fajo^ai^r, ^f. (ya?a, ^alvojtai)= 
 ycoipav^c, earth coloured, Medjc. : rb 
 yato<ji., the earthy appearance of the 
 moon, Philolaus ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 562. 
 'tVatcrarai, av, and -tdroi, av.ol, 
 the Gaeslltae, a people of Gallia Nar- 
 bonensis, Polyb. 2, 22, 1 (prob. so 
 
TMA 
 
 called bova the vreapoa they used, 
 yatCTov). 
 
 fVaiauv, uvof, i, Gsam, a tribu- 
 tary of the Maeander, Hdt. 9, 97. 
 
 Taiaot, 6, or yaiaov, m, to, gaemm, 
 a sort of javelin, Polyb, 
 
 tratToiJLoi, uv, oi, the Gaetuli, a 
 people of Africa, Strab. : their terri- 
 tory, raiTOvUd, Gattulia, Ath. 
 
 rAl'Q, radic. form, seldom used, 
 (0 be mmd of a thing, to exult or rejoice 
 in, Horn, (m XL) always in pturase 
 Kviel yaUfV, exulting in his strength, 
 of Jupiter, Mais, Bnareus : so /lovif 
 yaiuv, Emped. (Hence yavpo^, 
 &yavf>6(, yavpiau, gaadeo, yaw/ii, 
 yijdiu.) 
 
 TaiaitK, ti,=y£uiiK, Polyb. 2, 
 15,8. 
 
 Foiuv, uvof, 6, (yoio) a hem of 
 earth, boundary-heap, Dor., v. KToen. 
 Greg. 224. 
 
 Poiuptirof , ov, {yala, ipiaaa) yeu- 
 pOx^K, grvhbing or digging in tlie earth, 
 Stiab. £v] 
 
 TdKlvo(, 6, and y&Klva, rd, (y?, 
 mviu) on earthquake: yHiUvac, i, the 
 earth-shaker, omy in Gramm. 
 
 FA'AA) gen. vaXaxrof, to, milk, 
 Horn., also in plur. ydTiOK-a, Plat. 
 Legg. 887 C : h> yaXann elvai, rpi- 
 ^Eodat, to be still at the breast, i. e. un- 
 weaned, Eur. H. F. 1266 ; Plat. Tim. 
 81 C ; in Plat, also hi ydXa^i : me- 
 taph. of the first elements of the Chris- 
 tian religion, N. T. 1 Cor. 3, 2.— U. 
 the sap of plants, Hemst. Ar. PluL p. 
 241. — III. a plant, Nic— IV. a nurse, 
 Bentl. ad CaU. Ep. 53, 1, but Jacobs 
 reads uyaSiv yaka, Anth. 7, p. 297. 
 — V. for yoXa^cof, the nuOea iMw, 
 Ideler ad Arist. Meteor. I, 8, 1.— Vl. 
 ipvWav ydAa, proverb, of rare and 
 dainty things, Br. Ai. Av. 733, galU- 
 nocei tactis haustus, Plih. H. N., our 
 mgeon's milk. Sometimes indecl., 
 Valck. Ad. p. 351, v. also yXdyog- 
 (the same as lac, as appears from 
 gen., and from the form yWdyo;: 
 perh. also to a-iiiiiy-a, milk. Pott 
 £tym. Forsch. 2, 204.) [yo^] 
 
 traAaj3p£0£, av, oU the Galabrii, a 
 people of lUyria, Strab. 
 
 TaKdSeg or ydTjiKt^, aX, a land of 
 smooth-shelled musde, Arist. H. A. 
 
 TdXaStivdc, 6v, sucking, hence 
 young, veBpot, OA. i, 336 : to yai,., 
 suck&igs, Hdt. 1, 183. 
 
 TaXaKTtdu,u, to have or give much 
 milk. 
 
 TcAoKTiCu, {■ -laa, {yaXa) to be 
 milky or mUk-vhite, Plulo : hence 
 
 TaJuucTiKdf, y, 6v, milky, milk-like, 
 mitk-white, Diosc. 
 
 TaiAsTivos, tj, ovr=foieg-, Anth. 
 
 TaXoKTiov, ov, t6, dim. from yaXa, 
 a little milk, M. Anton. 
 
 roioKTjf ^irpa, ii,=sq., Orph. 
 
 PaAaxTiTnf XlBoc, 6, a stone lehich, 
 when wetted and rubbed, gives out a 
 mUkyjmce, Diosc., elsewh. yoXoftOf, 
 Id. 
 
 TahitTo!6x(K,ov, {yii^, Sexo/tat) 
 receiving milk. 
 
 TaXaKToeUS^S, ic, {yaXa, eWof) 
 mlk-Uke, milky, Plut. 
 
 TaXaicToBpifiiiav, t. yaXar. 
 
 PaXoKTiiouai, as pass., to become 
 mUk, Theophr. 
 
 rtOoKToiroy^f, (g, {yaXa, mjyro- 
 ;«) o/"or like curdled mM, Anth. 
 
 Ta^xucTwraaia, Of , 17, a drinking of 
 mlk, Hipp. : and 
 
 TaXoKToiroTiu, a, to drink mUk, Id. : 
 from 
 
 TaXaKToir&rnc, ov, 6, (yoXa, ttj'vu) 
 a milk-drinker, Hdt 1, 216. 
 tPaAaKTorpo^u, Q, (ydXa, Tpiiu) 
 
 TAAA 
 
 to nurture with milk; in pass, to be 
 reared or nurtured with milk, to live on 
 milk, Philo : hence 
 
 iTa^aKTOTpoiia, o^ 1^, o nurturing 
 with milk, a suckling, Eccl. 
 
 TaXaicTovpyio,C>,tomakof milk, as 
 cheese, etc. : irom . 
 
 TaXoKTovpydc, 6v, (yoAo, *{pyo) 
 making mUk^dishes, Parmen. ap. Ath. 
 608 A. 
 
 raXaKTOv;^^u, to have or suck milk, 
 Plut.: and 
 
 TaXoKTOvxla, Of, )j, a sucking of 
 milk, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 TaXaKToiixoQ,ov, {yaXa, lx<->) hav- 
 ing or sucking milk. 
 
 TaXaKT0^dy6a, to live on milk, Phi- 
 lostr. : fiom 
 
 raX<ucTO0iiyor,,ov, (yo^, ^yetv) 
 nutt-/ed, Sext;Emp.,v.yXa(CT.: hence 
 
 tX\iioKTO0dyot, uv, oi, the Galac- 
 tophagi (miU-eof ers) a people of Asia- 
 tic Scythia, Strab. 
 
 raXoKT0^6pof, ov, (ra^, (!>ipa) 
 bearing or bruiging mitt, Nic. 
 
 TaAaKTdxpoog, ov, cftntr. rpovc, 
 ow, {ydXa, XP^^) miUt-cotourea, dub. 
 1. 0pp. 
 
 PaXaicTirpuf, urof, 6, iJ,=foreg., 
 Philyll. Aug. 2. 
 
 TaXoKTudj];, e{, = yaXoKToeid^c, 
 Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 91 E. 
 
 Ta^KTaaif, eu(, ^, (ya^KTdo/iai) 
 a growing of milk, changing into milk. 
 — n. of seeds or young plants, which 
 become soft and so die, cf. kKyaXoKTOh 
 atf. 
 
 TaXava, Dor. for ytM/vn, Aesch. 
 Ag. 740. 
 
 \TaiAveia, Dor. for yaX^eut=ya- 
 ^510!, Eur. H. F. 402, [aw] 
 Taiavdg, Dor. for yaX^vif. 
 
 tPaXafaiaf, a, ov, (yaXa) milky, 
 Nonn. 3, 389. 
 
 tPoXofavpi;, I7f, n, Galaxaura, one 
 of the Oceanides, H. Horn. Cer. 423, 
 Hes. Th. 353. 
 
 tPoXol^Cif, eaaa, ev, Tialky, milh- 
 white, Nonn. 22, 18. 
 
 Ta^A^ia, rd, a festival at Athens in 
 honour. of Cybele, at which a kind of 
 milk-furmety was eaten. 
 
 VaXa^las, ov, 6, with or without 
 KVK?.os, the galaxy, milky way, Lat. 
 draUus lacteus, via lactea, Diod. — H. 
 =ya7MKTlTfig, Plin. 
 
 fraXofjiJupor, ov, d, Galaxidorus, 
 masc. pr. n., Xen. HeU. 3, 5, 1. 
 
 iTaXlipla, ac, and -Xdpiva, . r/g, ^, 
 Galaria, a city of Sicily ; i VaTiJapl- 
 vog, an inhab. of G., Diod. S. 
 
 traXoTOJ, av, ol, v. sub VaXdmif. 
 
 tPaXdrua, of, :;, Galatla, a Neieid, 
 beloved by Acis and Polyphemus, 
 Hes. Th.,250.— n. in Luc^Po^rio. 
 
 tPo^n;, Of , i;,=Pa^ar{a, Dion. P. 
 
 tPoAdTS/f , ov,6,an inhab. of Galatia, 
 a Galatian; in pL 01 TaAdTOl, the 
 Galatians, Callim. Del. 184, Strab. : 
 r. P«Aarto 1. — 2. the Galalae or 
 Cauls in Europe, Polyb., etc. 
 
 tPoXoT/o, Of, ii, Cfiialia, a province 
 of Asia Minor, bordering on Paphla- 
 gonia, Pontus, Phrygia, etc., deriving 
 its name from the Parrot or Gauls, 
 who had occupied it, Strab. — 2. Gol- 
 lia, Gaul, in Europe, Strab. : hence 
 
 tPaXariKOf, ^, 6v, of Galatia, Gala- 
 Urn, Strab.— 2. also TaX)uK6i, Gallic, 
 of OT belonging to Gaul; PaAoT. KoA- 
 TTOf, GalUcus Sinus, Strab. Adv. Kug, 
 in the GoIUg fashion, after the marmer 
 of the Gauls, Plut. 0th. 6. 
 
 TcMiToBp^lifUJv, ov, gen. ovo;, 
 (yqXa, rpi^) mUk-fed, Aiitiph. Aph- 
 rod. 1, 4, ubi v. Meineke : aL yo^xr. 
 
 tFaXaT6xpo(, 6, if, gen. oof, for 
 ya3MKr6xpooi, q. v. in 0pp. 
 
 Diyitiied by Microsoft® 
 
 -TAAI 
 
 Tai^dypa, ag, jj, (yoXftj, acypiij a 
 weasel-trap, cat-trap, Theophr. 
 
 PAAETI, ii, contr. yai^, ^r, a 
 weasel, marten-eat, Hdt. 4, 192 : y. jSrfe- 
 ovaa, thefoul-mart or polecat, Ar. Plat. 
 693 : y. dypla or Aifivxij, the ferret, 
 Arist. H. A. — ^11. a sea fish, usu. ya- 
 ieif , yet v. H. A. 2, 17, 26. 
 ■ TaAeouSrit, tg, {yaTutri, e2dar)like 
 the yoA^ or yoXedf, esp. weasd ot 
 cal-Uke, Arist. H. A. 
 
 PaXeauuo/iaria, of, 5, (yoXft^, /cOf , 
 
 edXyi) Bcatle of the Cats and Mice, a 
 urlesque poem by Theod. Prodro- 
 mus. 
 
 > PaAedf , ov, 6, a kind of shark, jnark- 
 ed like a yaUi), Arist. H. A. 
 
 Vakep6g,d, 6v, cheerful,well-pleased, 
 Anth. Adv. ~pu£'.' also yaXj^pdf', V. 
 ya^ipios- 
 
 Ta^piMTog, 6v, (yaAepof, inji) wita 
 cheerful, happy face. 
 
 TdXciidijs, ef,=ya%eoet(S^s', Aiist. 
 H. A. 
 
 TakedTTIc, ov, 6, a kind of spotted 
 lizard, elsewh. &raca/la/3uTi7f, Ar. 
 Nub. 173. — II. the sumrdfish, elsewh. 
 itiloQ, Polyb. 
 
 TaX^, ii, contr. for yakh), q. v. 
 
 PaAijvafa, 7), poet, for yaX^vri, Ap. 
 Ivh. 
 
 Takjrvaloc, a, ov,=yak.^v6i, Anth. 
 
 Tak^eta, ri. Dor. yaX<iveiot=ya- 
 krivri. 
 
 FA'AH'NH, 37c, ij, calm, stillness of 
 wind and wave, Od. : yak^vjjv i2.aii- 
 veiv, to sail through the calm, Od. 7, 
 319 : in genl. calm, tranquillity, cheer- 
 fulness, ^povTiiia vTfvi/iov yakapac, 
 spirit ofserenest calm, Aesch. Agb 740. 
 — ^11. a kind of lead-ore, Plin. — III. an 
 antidote to poison. Gal. 
 
 ^Tak'qvTi, IIS, ii, GoUnl, daughter of 
 Nereus and fioris, Hes. Th. 244. — 2. 
 a female historian of Smyrna, Ath. 
 679 C. 
 
 Talirvii, ff,=yaX)7J>6f, Arist. Phy- 
 siogn. 
 
 Tahivid^, Hipp., rarer form of 
 
 ra%)^<du,u,(yaXQV9) (0 be calm, 
 tranqml, esp. of the wind, Mosch. 
 
 Taknvlia, t. -laa, (yaJl^i/97) to calm, 
 still, hush, esp. the waves or winds, 
 Eur. Incert. 47.-2. intrans. to be 
 calm or tranquil, Alex. Paras. 1, ubi 
 V. Meineke : and so in mid. 
 
 Tak^iog, ov,=yakiiv6(, Luc. 
 
 TaXiividaaOi part, of yi^^idfa. 
 
 Tak^ia/wc, ov, b, a etilm, (ran 
 muUity, ckeafulness, rest, Epicur. ap. 
 
 TaXmog, irv, calm, stilly, serene, 
 esp. of the sea, yoA^v' 6po, I see a 
 aUm, Eur. Or. 279. Adv. -vac. (yo 
 kjipog, yaXepog, yeXav^c, ydXa, ye- 
 MO,yaw/u, dydAilo/iai.) 
 
 iTaMp/oc, ov, 6, and -^vof, Galenus, 
 Galen, a celebrated physician of Per- 
 gamus. 
 
 PoXajvoTDf, tiToc, ii, iya?.iiv6i)= 
 yaX^vfi, Sezt. Emp. 
 
 TaKi/vot,), (yakmi6c)=yaX)ivtia, to 
 be calm, at ease, Plut. 
 
 TahiyaSTis, ef, (yoAjJv);, eliog) 
 ealmf stilly. 
 
 TaXi/pairog, 6v,==yakepoK6c- 
 tPaXiji/iof , ov, 71, G<Uepsus, a city of 
 Macedonia on the Toronaic gulf, 
 Hdt. 7, 122 ; Thuc. 4, 107. 
 
 PaAtdy/cuv, avoc, or yakiayx^, 
 uvoc, b, 71, haoirtg one arm shortened 
 by an accident, Hipp. 
 
 VcAiSevg, iat, 6, a kitten at yoitng 
 weasel, Ciatui. Hor. 19. 
 
 XTakikaia, ag, ^, Galilee, a province 
 of Palestine, at the time of Christ, 
 comprising all the northern part 
 bounded by Phoenicia, Syria, and 
 
TAME 
 
 Jordan, Strab., N. T. Marc. 1, 9, 
 etc. : TaX. tov IBvaV, Galilee of the 
 nations^ or OentUes, because Phoeni- 
 cians, Arabians, and Syrians were 
 intermingled with the inhabitants, 
 Matth. 4, 15 : hence 
 
 tra^iXatof , a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Galilee, Galilean; ol TaX., the Gali- 
 leans, Matth. 26, 69, etc. ; the Gali- 
 leans were despised by the rest of 
 the Jews, and hence the name be- 
 came a term of contempt. 
 
 VdXiov, 01), TO, galium, perh. the 
 yelloux bed-straw, Diosc. 
 
 WaXXaiic^, _^f, 17, (xupa) the Gal- 
 laic territory in Thrace, afterwards 
 called BpiavTia, Hdt. 7, 108. 
 tTaXXla', Of, ^j^VaXaTia 2, Plut. 
 ' traAAt/cof, ^, 6v,=TaXaTiK6s 2. 
 
 tra/l^iwv, ovog, 6, Gallio, the elder 
 brother of Seneca the philosopher, 
 proconsul of Achaia, N. T. Act. 18, 12. 
 
 iVa?i?.oypaiKol, Cv, oi, the Gallo- 
 graeci=ra'KaTaL 1 : ^ Ta%7ioypaiKia, 
 Of, Gallograecia=Va%aTixi 1, Strab. 
 
 VaM.OQ, ov, or TaXMc, ov, 6, a 
 priest of Cybele ; and hence in genl. 
 an eunuch, Anth. (From the Phry- 
 gian river Gallos.) 
 
 Takovpyia, -owpyof, -ovx^'^i ~ov- 
 Xlay=yoAaii.T. 
 
 VaKouf, i), gen. yaloa, nom. pi. 
 yaXou, Att. rd^uf, gen. yaka, ij, a 
 sister-in-law, II., Lat. glos ; the cor- 
 responding masc. is daiip. 
 
 iTaiiafytoiloi, av, oi, Gamahrioi, a 
 people 01 Germany, Strab. 
 tFd/iOi, Dor. for yf/jiai, Theocr. 
 
 WdfiaXiTiTk, 6, indecl. Gamaliel, a 
 celebrated Jewish teacher. Act. 5, 34. 
 . TajiPpevo, {ya/i^po^ to form con- 
 nexions by marriage, LXX. Pass, to 
 be connected by marriage, Joseph. 
 
 Tdu^ptog, a, ov, belonging to a 
 yaiiPp6(, Ath. 
 
 Ta/i^poKTOvoc, ov, {ya/iPpos, kteL- 
 viS) bridegroom-slaving, Lye. 
 
 Ta/il3p6c, ov, 0, {ya/iio) any con- 
 neanon, relation by marriage, Lat. afinis, 
 cf. vvo^, and so — I. 80ra-ifi-/aw, usu. 
 in Horn. — II. brother-in-law, II. 5, 474. 
 — \ll.=TTev6ep6cJather-inrlaw, Valck. 
 Phoen. 431. — ^IV. any connexion, Pind. 
 N. 5, 67.— v. in Dor. and Aeol.; a 
 bridegroom, Valck. Theocr. 15, 129. 
 fTa/iedelaa for yapaiBcXaa, v. sub 
 yauea. 
 
 Ta/ieTJj, ii, fem. of sq., a wife, yvvii 
 yaii; Hes. Op. 404. 
 
 TauiTT]^, ov, b, a husband, spouse, 
 Aesch., and Eur. : and 
 
 Ta/iinc, iSo^,^, a wife. 
 1 Ta/ierpla, ag, ii,=ycaueTpta, Stob. 
 , Ta/Ua, fat. ya/ieo, II. 9, 391, Att. 
 contr. yafiu, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 12, etc., 
 later yo/i^ffu, but ya/i^(7U is altogether 
 dub.: fiit. mid. ya/iiao/iai, hence 
 yaiilaaerai, II. 9, 394 : aor. 1 iyriiia, 
 mid. iyriudiaiv : perf. yeyaiiriKa : aor. 
 Ipass. iya/j^Bn^, in Theocr. 8, 91, 
 also shortd. ya/isdetaa, as if from fat. 
 yaiiiao : on aor. 1 act. iyd/iriaa v. 
 mf n., 2.— (yd/iOf). To marry, i. e. 
 to take to uii/°e,.Lat. ducere, of the man, 
 Tivd, Hom. very freq. in IE, also yv- 
 vaTaa yaiielv, for wnich yaptelv yd- 
 ftov, in Aesch., and Eur., and y^jiai 
 Micrpa^ PaatXia^, Eur. : iic kokov, 
 ki kyaBov yfjiiai, to' marry one of a 
 good or bad stock, Theogn. 189, 190 : 
 rare c. dupl.i acci, y&iiavg roif Ttpi)- 
 Tovc iyd/ice Kipov Sio Bvyaripag, 
 for irpoTov iydjice Kvpov Bvyaripag, 
 Hdt. 3, 88, cf 4, 145: im Stxa ra- 
 UvToiQ yajiBiv, Andoc. 30, 37. — 2. 
 , also of mere sexual intercourse, to take 
 Jor a paramovT, Od. 1, 36. — II. mid. to 
 give in marriage, and that — 1. of the 
 284 
 
 TAMO 
 
 woman, to give herself in marriage, i, e. 
 to get married, to wed,'ljst, nubere, tivi, 
 Od. — 2. of the parents, to get their 
 children married, betroth, as well to get 
 a wife for the son, Tb^Xevg Otjv fioi 
 itievra yVvdiKa ya/iiaaerai airog, 
 II. 9, 394 ; as to get a husband for the 
 daughter, tov Sovra t* airfyi Svyarip*, 
 ^v T* kyrjiiaTO, Eur. Med. 264, ace. 
 to Herm., (which however Pors. ex- 
 plains as ironical, and where Elmsl. 
 reads r/ t" iy.) : y^iiaadai with tig, 
 of the woman, to marry into a plaee, 
 as yjjfiai with eif of the man, to take 
 his wife htrnie, Valck Hdt. 4, 78. In 
 this last signf., to betroth, later au- 
 thors, from Menand. (p. 274) down- 
 wards, used also aor. 1 act. iydfaiaa, 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 742, cf however Rei- 
 sig. de av, partic. p. 127. — HI. Pass. 
 yofiTjd^vat, to be wedded or taken to 
 wife, Tnieocr. 8, 91 (but Herm. sought 
 in marriage, betrothed, Opusc. 3, p. 183), 
 later just as in mid., to marry a hus- 
 band. Lob. Phryn. 742 ; though Poll. 
 3, 45, objects to this usage. — IV. 
 Moreover, ace. to Hermann, Leipz. 
 Litt. Ztg. 1817, p. 294, the older form 
 of the aor. 1 raid. yafUaaadai has 
 the pecul. signf. to desire a maiden in 
 marriage, woo or court her, Herm. ad 
 Elmsl. Med. 257. 
 
 TamXev/ia, arog, to, = yd/wg, 
 Aesch. Cho. 624. 
 
 TafiT/Xiog, ov, {ya/iia) belonging to 
 a marriage OT wedding; bridal: b yafl., 
 sub. irTMtcovg, a bride-cake, Philetaer. 
 Oen. 1, yay,r(Kidv (sub. Bv'aCav) elg- 
 ASpeiv Tolc ^pdTopai, to subscribe 
 tor the wedding-feast of one's phra- 
 tores, Dem. 13^2, 12. 
 
 TafiriXujv, ijvog,6, the seventh month 
 of the Attic year, from ya^ia, because 
 it was the fashionable time for wed- 
 dings : it answered to the last half 
 of January and beginning of Febru- 
 ary ; and was in old times also call- 
 ed Ajyvojdiv. 
 
 Ta/iriaela, desider. of yapiia, to 
 wish to marry, Alciphr. 
 
 TauijTiov, verb, adj., on« must mar- 
 ry, Plut. 
 
 Ta/ilCtJ, f. -loci, to give in marriage, 
 c. ace. of parents who get their 
 daughter married. Mid. to get mar- 
 ried, to wed, Tivl, oi the bride, Eccl. 
 Hence 
 
 TaittKdg, 7j, 6v, relating to marriage, 
 bridal, vdftoi. Plat. Legg. 721 A ; t& 
 yafc., nuptiae, nuptials, Thuc. 2, 15 : 
 yofitKug iffTidv, to feast as at a wed- 
 ding, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 Td/uog, ov, also a, ov,=ya/ijjXiog, 
 bridal, Mosch. 
 
 TafUoKO, = ya/it^a, Callicr. ap. 
 Stob. : in pass, to be given in marriage, 
 Arist. Pol. ; N. T. Marc. 12, 25. 
 
 Tdfifia, t6, the letter y, v, sup. 
 Hence 
 
 Ta/i^iaTiov, ov, t6, dim from ydfi- 
 fia, a little y. 
 
 Ta/i/wewijg, ig, (.yd/i/ia, eliog) 
 shaped like a T, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 Ta/nodalma, uv, ra, (.yd/wg, Salg) 
 a marrittsefeast ; in genl. a wedding, 
 sub. lepa, Ael'. 
 
 TafioKXonia, G, to have illicit inter- 
 course, Pseudo-Phocyl. ; and 
 
 Po^o/cXoTr^fli (^f, ^, lawless love, 
 adultery. Or. Sib. : from 
 
 Ta/iOicTi&trog, ov, (yd/i6g, KXiirra) 
 adulterous, an adulterer, Anth. 
 
 Tafioiroita, ag, i), (.ydiiog,noiia) the 
 celebration of a wedding, Ath. 
 
 Taubpog, 6, Dor. for yij/ibpog, 
 Aesch. Suppl. 614. 
 
 FA'MQS, ov, 6, a wedding, wedding- 
 daj/, Hom., yd/iov hKreX^tv, aoTieiv, 
 
 Digitized by IVIicroson® 
 
 PANT 
 
 to furnish forth a wedditig, or esp. the 
 wedding-feast, II. 18, 491, Od. 1, 226, 
 and so yd/iiv iaivvvac, 03. 4, 3 : jn 
 prose yd/iov iaridv.—ll. a marriage, 
 the union of man and wife, Horn., etc. : 
 also of mere sexual intercourse, Hemst. 
 Plut. p. 401. — IIL wedlock, matrimony, 
 freq. m prose, also in fll. — IV. a wife 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 19. [2] 
 
 Ta/iOBToXio, u, to prepare,' funisk 
 forth a wedding : from 
 
 Ta/iooToXog, ov, (yd/wg, ariXXui 
 managing, preparing a wedding ; ya/i. 
 i/, goddess of marriage, presiding over 
 nuptials, Lat. Pronuba, epith. of Juno 
 and Venus, Oiph. : ruf, Musae. 282. 
 
 Ta/i^al, al,=aq.. Lye. 
 
 Taft^lal, &> al, (yaw^og, yva/i- 
 WTog, Kd/iTTTU) the jaws, U. mostly of 
 beasts : of birds, the beak, Eur. Ion 
 159 : the sing, is late and very rare. 
 
 Ta/Uf6g, r/, ov, (nd/iVTO) beni, cur- 
 ved, crooked ; olavdg y., with crooked 
 talons, Ar. Nub. 337. 
 
 Ta/jU^bn/g, r/roc, 7/, a bend, bending, 
 crooking, Aiist. H. A. 
 
 Taitdjoa, u, f. -utra, to bend, cume, 
 Arist. H. A. _ 
 
 Ta/aliaX^, jjg, 7/,=ya/iMnig. 
 
 Ta/ajimiv?, vxog, b, v, {ya/apog, 
 6vv^ with crooked talons, Hom. - 
 
 Tainjiijvvxog, ov,=foieg., dub. L 
 Epicharm. p. 12. 
 
 fCavdecg, eaaa, ev? bright, glad, joy- 
 ful, ire /lav Oeovg yavdevne, ap- 
 proach the gods with gladness, dob. L 
 Aesch. Snpp. 1019. 
 
 Tavda, C, (ydvog) to shine, glitter ; 
 esp. to have a bright look, of metals : 
 metaph. to be cheerful, he refreshed, re- 
 vive, KUst. Od. 7, 128: in Horn, al- 
 ways in part., 7M/iirpm> yavouvreg, 
 yavbaaai, of arms, II. ; inTjerovov 
 yavbatrai, of garden-beds, Od. ; and 
 sing, yavbuvra, of a flower, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 10. — 2. trans, to make or keep 
 bright, Aiat. 
 
 iVavSdpioi, av, ol, the Gmdarii, an 
 Indian tribe on the borders of Sogdi- 
 ana, Hdt. 3, 91 ; in Diod. S. also 
 Tavdapidai, and in Plut. Alex. 62, 
 TavSaplrai : their territory, r/ Tov- 
 daplg, and TavdapiTig, idog, Strab. 
 
 TdvEiov, ov, TO, hat ganeum, yor 
 vVrai, ol, Lat. ganeones, Gramm. 
 
 Tdv^, T/g, 7/, also ydva, Dor., esp. 
 Sicil., for ymn/. £2] 
 
 Wavlg, liog, r/, Gaais, a city of 
 Thrace, Aeschin. 
 
 Tdvog, 6, V. yXdvog. 
 fVdvog, ov, n, Gamts, a small trwn 
 or fortress of Thrace on the Prc;^cn- 
 tis, Xen. An. 7, 5, 8; in Aeschin. 
 also TO Tdvog. 
 
 Tdvog, '£0f, tS, (.yala, yavbu, yd- 
 w/uu) brightness, beauty; hence or- 
 nament, Aesch. Ag. 579 : esp. a quick- 
 ening, refreshing, cordial, used of wa- 
 ter, wine, milk, also ydvog Ba/coti, 
 &/iiriXov, Kpr/vatov yaveg, etc., most- 
 ly in Trag. [a] Hefice 
 
 Tavba, u, f. -liaa, (.yavog) to make 
 bright or shinir^, oHXpav Kol yeya- 
 vu/iivog, of Eros (Cupid), Anacr. 11 
 Bergk, to polish, varnish, esp. to glaze 
 or lacker, hence yeyavu/iiva, lackered 
 vessels : metaph. to light up, dear 01 
 clieet up, Jac. A. P. p. hcmv. Pass. 
 to be delighted, to enjoy, Ar. Ach. 7. — 
 n. mtt.=yavdo, to shine, glitter. 
 
 TdvU/iai, dep., only usra in pres., 
 impf, and Ep. fut. yavitrao/uu, (yd- 
 vog) to brighten up, be merry, delighted 
 or Aopp^ at a thing; c. dat. ia/wp 
 dvSpi tjilXu iXSdvTi yavvaatrai, IL 
 14, 504, cf. Od. 12, 43, II. 20, 405 : 
 also ydwrai tpph>a, he is pleased at 
 heart, II. 13, 493 : rare c. gen., Musgr. 
 
TAP 
 
 Em. L T. 959, Cycl. 505— II. act. 
 yawfilt to make bright ; esp. metaph. 
 to clear up, cheer up, delight, late. 
 The forms yavOo and yUvw/ii are 
 not used, [u] 
 
 tToinj/i^OO, <«',,'?i Ganymeda, the 
 earlier name of Hebe among the Phli- 
 asians, Pans. 2, 13, 3. 
 
 tCawii^dtic, OTf, (S, Ganymldet, son 
 of Tros, carried off by an eagle to 
 Olympus to be the cupbearer of Jove, 
 U. 5, 266 (ydvviiai, /i^iea II.=cato- 
 mitus. Pott, 2, 204). 
 
 fVavvaKonai, late form for ydw/iai, 
 Themist. 
 
 Tawma, arof, to, ()'(iv«/«w)=7a- 
 voc, Anth. 
 
 sikJ rfeor, Theophr. 
 
 Tdvupia, OTOf, TO, (7avdu)=yavof, 
 br^Afneas, Plut. — IL lacker, glazing, 
 varnish, late. 
 
 TdvGiGig, ea^, tj, a varnishing, lack- 
 ering. — II. a lightening, Plut. 
 
 Tdtredov, t6. Dor. for yrjiredov, 
 Pors. Or. 324, Bbckh v. 1. Pind. N. 
 7,83. [o] 
 
 TdireT^f, yoirovof, yoTroTOf , Dor. 
 for yriireriii, etc. 
 
 TAT, conjunction, from Homer 
 downwds. the most usu. causal or 
 syllogistic particle. Its chief usages 
 are 
 
 I. ABOOi»ENTATiTE,/or; andhere — 
 1. simply introduGing the reason or 
 cause : it often stands for irrEl in the 
 first clause, so that the reason pre- 
 cedes that of which it is the reason, 
 when it may be rendered by since or 
 w ; so esp. in an address, 'ArpetdTi, 
 To/l/lot yhp TcBvdaiv -Ayofof, ... tu 
 as xpfl TToXe/iov iravaai, 11. 7, 328 : 
 so very freq. in Hdt., in parenthesis, 
 as, Kal, ^v ydp 6 Mapadiyv Imr^Sedr 
 rarov, ... if ToSrd <70t naTTiyiero, 6, 
 102 : also in a kind of attraction, 
 where the principal proposition is 
 blended with the causal one, ry di 
 fcaxai y&p Idee yeviadai, vpoe rav- 
 ra elite, i.e.^Si, KaK&g yap ol Idee ..., 
 9, 109. — In hypothet. propositions ydp 
 sometimes follows the hypothet. par- 
 ticle instead of being iomed to the 
 ai^odosis, oils' el yhp ijv to irpay/ia 
 fai BetjXaTov, dicuBapTov i/idg e/xof 
 Tjv oiruf idv, i. e. oii6i ydp, el jfv.... 
 Soph. O. T. 255.-2. where that of 
 which ydp gives the reason is omitted, 
 and must be supplied as — a. is com- 
 mon in trag. dialogue, when yes or 
 no may easily be supplied from the 
 context, Kal irji' kToXjiap toU^S' 
 inep^alveiv vouov; ; oi yap tI /ioi 
 Zevg^v 6 K^pv^a; rade [yes], /or it 
 was not Jupiter, etc., Soph. Ant. 405 : 
 so freq. in Plat., Iotj ydp oSra [yes], 
 for so it is, i. e. certainly, no doubt, 
 V. Stallb. Symp. 194 A : and in neg- 
 atives, as Ar. Ran. 262, toiIt^j ydp 
 oil vudiaere [do so], yet shall ye 
 never prevail by this means : for uX- 
 Xd ydp, V. inf. IV< 1.-/3. vfhere ydp 
 is used simply to confirm or strength- 
 en somethings said, oW oiiKii' elai 
 TovTojdp ae d^ferat [I say this], for 
 it will sting thee, Eur. Med.. 1870 : 
 so after an exclamation, (5 iroitoi' 
 ivdpiB/ia ydp ^ipa ir^/iaTa, Soph. 
 O. T. 167. — y. in conditional. propo- 
 sitions, where the condition is omit- 
 ted, oil ydp dv /le hefmov irdXiv, sc. 
 el n^ imarevov, Xen. An. 7, 6, 33 ; 
 here it may be translated else. — ^H. 
 Epexegetic, where ydp introduces 
 the full detail of what has been be- 
 fore alluded to, and so often begin- 
 ning a promised narration, as Sftue 
 !i XeKTia d, ycyvdiaica- Ixei yip ^ 
 
 PAPr 
 
 ;i;upa veila ndTJKwTa, now, the coun- 
 try has..., Xen. An. 5, 6, 6: and so 
 fre<j. after the pronoun or demonstr. 
 adj., dXKd toS alvov dxoc—, "EnTup 
 ydp ■KOTe iji^aet, II. 8, 148 ; after the 
 superlatives o ik (or to ii)ii6yiaTov, 
 ieivoTaTov, e. g. Ar. Av. 514 ; after 
 the introductory forms, CK^idaQe 6i, 
 Snkov Si, Tenitnptov Si, etc., esp. in 
 Piatt., and Oratt., or more fully ro«J- 
 Tov Si Teniiypiov, ToSe..., Hdt, 2, 58. 
 —HI. Stkengthening — 1. a ques- 
 tion, like Lat. nam, Engl, why, what, 
 Ti^ ydp ae tjkev, why who hath sent 
 thee 1 n. 18, 182 ; Truf ydp vvv e{- 
 Sovai, 10, 424, and so generally after 
 interrog. particles, as tI ydp ; J«id 
 mim ? i. e. it must be so, Herm. Vig. 
 n. 108, opp. to Troif ydp ; Ttodev ydp ; 
 it cannot be so: but also without' 
 any particle, as Aesch. Cho. 927. — 
 2. a wish, KanSiQ ydp iSoXoio, that 
 you might perish miserably ! Eur. Cycl. 
 261 ; in Hom. usu. at ydp, Att. el or 
 eide ydp, Lat. utinam, that ! so also 
 ffuf yap, would that! — IV. In con- 
 nexion WITH OTHER PABTIOLES : — 
 
 1. dlXd ydp, where ydp gives the 
 reason of a clause to be supplied be- 
 tween dXTM and itself, as dXTudydp 
 iKova" alS tirl irpayo; miipdv, hut 
 hush, for..., Aesch. Theb. 861 ; the 
 full construction is found Hdt. 9, 109, 
 dU', oi ydp irceide, SiSot to (jiupog, 
 so that yap should follow not dX?.d 
 but the second word, as jt does H. 
 15, 739, dd. 19, 591.— 2. ydp dpa,for 
 indeed. Plat. Prot. 315 C— 3. ydp S^, 
 n. 23, 607, and ydp Sri itaii. Plat. — 4. 
 ydp vv, Od. 14, 359. — 5. ydp oiv,for 
 indeed, 11. 15, 232, and Att., Pors. 
 Med. 585.-^. ydp nov, Plat. — 7. ydp 
 /5a, like ydpapa, freq. in Hom. — 8. 
 ydp TE, Lat. etenim, ,11. 23, 156, cf. te. 
 — 9. ydp Toi makes the reason stron- 
 ger, for surely..., very freq., Herm. 
 Vig. n. 299. 
 
 B. ydp, like aiim, properly stands 
 second m a sentence, never first, but 
 from grammat. reasons, often third 
 or fourth: Soph. Phil. 1451, is curi- 
 ous, V. Herm. ad I. : but the license 
 was greater with the late scenic po- 
 ets, Meineke Menand. p. 7. (Usu. 
 said to be compd. of ye and dpa, 
 though it is hard to reconcile this 
 with IV. 2.) [ydp sometimes in Hom. 
 in arsis, but prpb. only before digam- 
 mated words, or two short syllables, 
 Voss. H. Horn. Cer, 57 ; v. however 
 Od. 11, 580: Ar. Eq. 366, Lys. 20 are 
 corrected by Porson.] 
 
 WapdfiavTec, wv, ol, the Garaman- 
 tes, an African nation in Marmarica, 
 Hdt. 4, 174 : from 
 
 tPapduaf, avTP(, 6, GarSmas, son 
 of Apollo and Acacallis, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1494. 
 
 trdpyafa, rjs, 7), Gargaza, a city on 
 the Cimmerian Bosporus, Diod. S. 
 20, 24. 
 
 Tapyatpo, f. -dpa, iydpyapa) to be 
 ftdl, to suiarm yith, dvSpuv, Cratin. 
 Incert. 141, Ar. Fr. 327, c£' the poet, 
 passages ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 3. 
 
 frapy&TiJjc, ig, ticklish ; impatient 
 of restraint, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 16, 9. 
 
 VapyaMl^u, Att. for yoyyaWfu, to 
 tic^fe.: ill pass, to itch, be excited, Plat. 
 Phaedr, 25X.C. 
 
 TapydXia/ia, gtoc, t6, and 
 
 PapyoAto'/ior, o«, 6, Plat., a tick- 
 ling, itching. 
 
 TupyaXog, ov, b, = foreg., Ar. 
 Thesm. 133. 
 trdpyovov, ov, t6, Garginum, now 
 Gargano, a promontory of Apulia, 
 Strab. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 PAST. 
 
 Vdpydpa, av, Td,heapf, lots, plenty, 
 Sophron. : hence yapyalpa, Tpa/i/to- • 
 Koaioydpyapa, cf. Kopicalpo).^ 
 
 trdpyapa, uv, tu, also fi Tdpyapog, 
 Gargara, or Gargarus, a city of TroaS) 
 Sttab. Hence 
 
 Wapyapeig, iug, 6, an inhabitant if 
 Gargarus ; fem. Tapyaplg, ISog, Strab, 
 -^ol TapyapEig, the Gargarians, also 
 a people of Caucasus adjoining tho 
 Amazons, Strab. p. £i04. 
 
 Vapyape&v, Civog, 6, the uvula ; 
 hence.- the weasand, the throat itself, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Vapyapl^a, f. -laa, to gargle, Diosc. 
 (Onomatop.) 
 
 Wapyapig, ISog, h, (ytipa) the terri- 
 tory of Gargarus, Strab. — 2. fem. of 
 Tapryapevg. 
 Tapyapia/iog, ov,6,a gargling, Plin. 
 
 iTdpyflpov, ov, t6, Mount Gargarus, 
 the southern peak of Mount Ida, II. 
 14,292. 
 
 iJ^apya^la,_ag,7i,GarEamhia, a fount- 
 ain of Boeotia near Plataeae, Hdt. 
 9, 25. 
 
 trapywTT^f.'oiJ, 6, Gargettus, father 
 of Ion, Paus. 6, 22, 7.— II. an Attic 
 demus of the tribe Aege'is, Strab., 
 6 TapyvTTtog, an inhabitant of Garget- 
 tus, Ael. Adv. TapyTiTToaev, from. 
 Gargettus, iix. Thes. 898 ; ropy^TTOt, 
 in ffarg-e((Ms,!JPlut., Thes. 35| Pfflp- 
 yijTTdvSe, to Gargettus. 
 
 WapcvSatot, uv, ol, the Garindaei, a 
 people of Arabia, Strab. 
 
 ITapivog, ov, b,=ydpiaKog, 
 ' dii ' 
 Arr. ■ 
 
 tPopioi', ov, fd, dim. from ydpqv. 
 
 TapiaKog, ov, S, {ydpm')an unknown 
 fish: 
 
 \Tap[ia66vri, 7jg,'f, Garmathone, a 
 qneen of Aegyp.'i Pp^t. 
 
 Wap/idveg, av, ol, the Garmanes, an 
 Indian tribe, Strab. 
 
 tPapofaf, ov, 6, Garoeas, a river of 
 India, Arr, Ind. 4, 11, 
 
 Tupov, ov, TO, and ydpog, Ov, 6, a 
 sauce made of brine and small fish ; acc. 
 to others, a kind of caviare, Aesch. Fr. 
 195, and Com. : cf. Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 46. 
 
 f"l - , , 
 
 tPapoTOf, a, S, (.y^, ap6a) earth- 
 ploughing, n Sicilian appellation of 
 theox, Ath. 981). 
 
 iTapawdg, a, 6, the Garumna, now 
 Garonne, a river of Gaul, Strab. 
 
 Wapaidovpa, ag, ij, Garsaura, a city 
 of Cappadocia, now Ak-Serai, Strab. 
 
 WapaHvpig, iSog, o, Garsylris, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 5, 72, 5. 
 
 TdpHa, f. -iaa. Dor. for ytjpia, to 
 chatter, 
 
 TaaTepdxEtp, eipog, 6, ^,=^yaaTp6- 
 Xeip, Strab. 
 
 . TaaT^p, ipog, syncop. yo(7rpdf,dat. 
 plur. yaoTpdai, in Hipp., yaOT^pai, 
 Tj, the paunch, belly, Lat. venter, Hom. : 
 hence metaph. daniSog, the hollow oi 
 a shielii, Tyrt. : also esp. the womb, 
 iv yaoTpl ijiipeiv. Plat., XaPeiv, 
 Arist. If. A., uterus, II. 6, 58, iK yaa> , 
 Tp6g, from the womb, from infanxy, 
 Theogn. : the paunch stuffed wm 
 mince-meat, etc., a black-pruMing, sau- 
 sage, haggis, Od. 18, 44, Ar. Nub, 408. 
 Usu. of the gut itself, Lat, ventrieulus; 
 and hence appetite, almost always in 
 a ba4 sense, gluttony, oft. in Od. : so 
 ydaTpog Kal ttotov, eating and drink- 
 ing, Xen., yaarpbg iyxpar^g or dp- 
 Xav, master of his belly, i. e. of his ap- 
 petite, yaoTpog ^ttuv, yaarpl Sov- 
 Mieiv or xaplaaadat, to be the flave 
 of his belly, Xen., etc., yaoTpi SeXeor 
 Ceadai, to ie lured by fymger to the tt^, 
 Jac. Anth. 2, 2, p." 416. :. but IL 19, 
 225, yaaripi vikw irevB^aai, to fast 
 285. 
 
TATA 
 
 in- token of mourning. (Frob. from 
 *7iifci, *y(va, as root of ylvTo^lTia- 
 8e, cf. Hesych. yivTep' KoMa, Lat. 
 venter : Bopp less prob. from Sanecr. 
 ghas, comedere.) 
 
 Tdarpa, ag, Ion. ydarpri, he, ly, the 
 oelly of a jar, etc:, Horn. — ^11. a big- 
 bellied drinking vessel, Q. Sm. 
 
 VaaTpala, Of, ^, {yaaTf/cl) u kind 
 of turnip, ptob. 1. Ath. 369 A. 
 
 Taarpioiov, ov, to, dim. from yaa- 
 Trip, yaSTotov, Ar. Nub. 392. 
 
 Taafptia, f. -laa, (ydorpif) to fill 
 one^s belly, stuff one^s self, eat heartily, 
 Luc. Mid. to be full, Posidon. ap. 
 Ath. 210 F.— II. to hit in the belly, a 
 trick in boxing, also KofieTp&u, Ar. Eq. 
 274, ubi V. Interpp. 
 
 TaaTpi/zapyla,a^,^,gluttony,liipy.'. 
 from 
 
 Taarptfiapyos, ov, (.yaoT^p, fidp- 
 yof) of a greedy belly, glvitonaUs, rav- 
 enous, cf. Xalnapyoc, Find. 0. 1 , 82. 
 
 V'aaTplov, ov, to, dim. from yaff- 
 ™p, Archestr. ap. Ath. 286 D : also 
 of yourpa. 
 
 Tiifrptf, ipc, 6, i/, pot-bellied, nWo^, 
 Ael. : hence a glutton, Ar.' Av. 1604 ; 
 compar., yaarplaTepoC, Plat. (Com.) 
 Incert. Ill — II. a kmd of cake, Chry- 
 sipp. ap. Ath. 647 rJ 
 
 ■TaoTpia/ids, ov, i, (.yaoTpt^a) the 
 filling of the belly, gluttonous eating, 
 Sophil. Fhyl. 1. 
 
 VaaT^o^apfii, ig, (yasT^p, /?aplif) 
 heavy with child, pregnant, Antn. 
 
 VaoTpoPopof, ov, iyaarfip, Popd) 
 =ya&rp[/i<tpYoc. 
 
 ra(TTOoe«5!?f, (;, {yacTTip, eUof) 
 pavhchiike, rdund^ vav^, Plut. 
 TaffToojic, =foreg., Pherecr. Tyr. 
 1,5. 
 
 TaoTpoKvri/ila, Of, ^, Hipp., yaa- 
 TpoKV^/ai, )?f, Gal., and yaafpoKV^- 
 luov, m, t6, {yaoTTjp, Kv^iiTf) the calf 
 of the leg. 
 
 TaarpoXoyla, Of , rj, the Greek Al- 
 manack des Gourmands, written by 
 Archestratus, Ath. : from 
 
 TaaTpol6yoc,(,yaqrjp,MYa) teach- 
 ing gastronomy, a gastronome. 
 
 TaaTpo/iavTEvoiiai, (.yaoT^p, fiav- 
 Teiofi&t) dep. mid., t& divine by the 
 belly, Alcipm:., cf. kyy.affTptfivdo^. 
 
 TauTpovo/ua, ar, ^, (yairr^p, v6- 
 fioc)'^yaaTpol6yla, Ath. 
 
 TaaTpomu)V,,ovos, 6, ri, {yaaTim, 
 
 •jrUyv) a fat-bellied person, Dio Cass, m 
 
 WaaTpofi^aijiia, ag, i), (.yatsrfip, pa- 
 
 (l>fj) a sewing up (a *? OUnd in) the belly. 
 
 Gal. 
 
 TaaTp6^t?u>(:, ov, (yaavjp, (jilXog) 
 a glutton. 
 
 TdoTpo^opiu, {yatsT^p, (jiopla) to 
 bear in the womb, 'be pregnant, Anth. 
 
 rduTpoxapvfidic, «of, 6, ^, (yaa- 
 Trip, ^apvpSi;) with a gulf of a belly, 
 Cratm. Incert. 130. 
 
 VaaTp6xsip, etpo^, 6, tj, living by 
 one's hands ; also x^f'P^y^f^i^P' 
 
 TaaTpudric, ej, = yaarpoEiS^Q, 
 Hip^. 
 
 TaaTpav, uvof, b,=^ya.aTpts, pot- 
 bellied, gluttonous, Alcae. 6. 
 
 ^TdTchig, ov, 6, Gatalus, a Sarma- 
 tian, Polyb. 26, 6, 13. 
 
 Tdfouio, Dor. foryijroiiia. 
 1:TavaV7JC, £W, 6, Oauanes, son of 
 the Heraclid Temenus of Argos, Hdt. 
 8, 137.' 
 
 tPavya/xriXai uv, rd, Gaugamila, 
 no* Karmelis, a village of Assyria, 
 vyhere the battle between Darius 
 and Alexander was fought, Arr. An. 
 6, 11. 
 fVavSo^, ov, ij, Gaudus, now Gozzo, 
 Calypso's island, ace. to CalUm. ap. 
 Strab. 299. 
 286 
 
 ra«AjK6f, 71, 6v, belonging to a yai- 
 ''•Ofi ;fP^/«iro y., Its cargOj Xen. An. 
 5, 8, 1. ■ „ 
 
 VavV,(, ISog, ^i==yavMc, Opp. 
 
 ^Tav?i,lTric, ov, 6, Cfautttes, masc. pr. 
 n., Thuc. 8, 85. 
 
 TavXiTticdc, ^, 6v,=yav7i,tK6i, v. 1. 
 for it in Xen. 
 
 Vav%6g, ov, b, a milk-pail, Od. 9. 
 223 : a water-bucket, Hdt. 6, 119 : any 
 round vessel, a butter-firkin ; a bee-hive, 
 Anth. — II. properispom. yaC^of, 6, a 
 round-built, Phoenician merchant-vessel, 
 Epich.'p. 24, Hdt. 3, 136, etc., where 
 however the MSS. always have ycai- 
 Mg, cf Dind. Ar. Av. 602. (Ace. to 
 Wessel. of Syrian deriv. : — is it the 
 galley, galeon, gatioss, of the middle 
 ages ?1 
 
 Tavpa^, dKOf, b. Ion. yaipri^, (yaS- 
 po^) a braggart, Alcae. 6, 
 
 TaiJpia/m, OTOf , to, arrogance, boast- 
 ing, Plut. : from 
 
 Tavpidij>,a,f.-dau,{yavpoc) to be ar- 
 rogant, overweening, to pride one^s self, 
 be over-confident, Ciatin: Incert. 9: 
 also in pass, to leap, spring, Theocr: 
 25, 133, in Ep. part. yavpiouvTtg. 
 
 ^Tavpiov, ov, TO, Gaurium, a haven 
 and fortress in the island of Andros, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 22. 
 
 Tavpoc, ov, also a, oV, leaping: 
 exulting in, /3offTpJi;tfot(7c, Archil. 9 ; 
 overweening, haughty, Ar. Ran. 282: 
 unmanageable, Tneocr. j fierce, to yav- 
 pov,=^yavp6Tri(. (^ydu, yalu, dy- 
 aydc, dyavpds, Sanscr. garv super- 
 bire, Lat. gavdeo.) Hence 
 
 TavpoTi]^, j/Tor, Jl, arrogance, pride ; 
 dashing courage, Plut. 
 
 Tavpdoiiat, as pass.=y(n)pi(iu,- to 
 exidt, be overweening, Batr. 266 : to be 
 proud of, nvl, Eur. Or. 1532: hence 
 
 TavpOfia, aro^, to, a subject for 
 boasting, Eur. Tro. 1250. 
 
 Tavadrro^, ov, 6, more rarely yav- 
 udiTijc, ov, 6, Lat. gausapa, gausape, 
 a shaggy woollen cloth ; the pile or Tiap 
 of it, Strab. 
 
 Tava6^, ij, 6v, and Aeol. yaijffog, 
 crooked, bent, Hipp. (Akin to ya/i- 
 
 *rA'0, obsol. pres., from which is 
 formed ylyaa for yiyova, Ep. pert' 
 of yiyvoi^ai, to be horn or to come into 
 being, to spring or be derived: hence 
 in genl. to be, to live ; only used of 
 men, Horn. ; the inf. yEyd/itv for ye- 
 y&vai is only found in Hom. in com- 
 pds., but Find. O. 9, 164, has the 
 simple form, as also yeydneiv [o] for 
 yeyriKivai, O. 6, 83 : yeya6; was 
 contr.'Att. into yey^f, yeyijffa, ye- 
 y(jf, like ^t^aas, ps^uC: — 2 plur. 
 ysyadTc, [ya\ Batr. 143, is anomal- 
 ous. 
 
 TA'Q, obsol. root,=yaJu, to ex- 
 ult, from which come a number of 
 words, yr/Beu, yavpdc, l*at. gaudeo: 
 prob. also d-ya-Boi, iiydBcoQ, d-yav- 
 6s, &-ya-fiai, d-yal-o/iai. 
 
 TSovTToc, yiovnia, poet, strength- 
 ened forms for doOTrOf , iomia, me- 
 tri grat., esp, in compds., e. g. tpl- 
 ytJouTTOf and ipiySoviriu, yet also in 
 tmesis, II. 11, 45. 
 
 TE', Dor. yd, enclitic particle, 
 serving to limit or ciUl attention to the 
 word or words which it follows, ge- 
 neiaUy= Lat. oiMdan. Its Various 
 usages are difncult to classify, but 
 are brought by permann fVig. n. 
 296 b.) under the two general heads 
 of vis minuendi and vis augendi. 
 
 I. 'TIS MINDENni : — 1. at least, at 
 any rate, Lat. saltern, dv^p if nj jrivv- 
 t6c ye fieTiVioi, any man..., at least a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TEPA 
 
 prudeDt man, Od. 1, 229 ; of)' Ho ye, 
 ne duo quidem, II. 20, 286 ; A / hSiii 
 ^elic, at amy rate the people here, 
 Soph. : freq. attached to the pro- 
 nouns, e. g. lyuye, avye, and'esp. in 
 Hom. bye. — 2. true, introducing sn 
 opposition, as ov 6' oi ?.iyei; ye, 
 dpfc ii—< t™^< y"^ "io not;.., etc., 
 Eur. Andr. 239.-3. well then, then, 
 implying doubt or unwillingness, 
 ehk ye, then I will go, Eur. H, F. 
 861 : 6pd Y el tl Spduei;, come, act 
 if you mean to act, L A. 817. — 4. and 
 indeed, too, ij iiifv Ke^evau Kijndui^o 
 ye irpog, and, besides that, I will 
 urge on, Aesch. Pr. 73 ; serving to 
 make more definite, often alter koI 
 iramadv rtvef /cat noUol ye, some 
 and many too. Plat. Phaed. 58 D; 
 and so in answers, where a simple 
 yes would have sufficed, but more is 
 particularized, Kevov t6^ uyyoc ^ 
 OTiyei Tl : ad y" hi&in'..., yea, it does 
 hold something, and that something 
 oh hvSruTO, Eur. Ion. 1412 ; of this 
 kind is the phrase Ka^g ye ttoiuv, 
 and quite right too ! Ar. Ach. 1050, 
 and freq. in Plat., so ndw ye, etc. 
 
 H. Vis adgkndi, when in Eng- 
 lish it often can be expressed only 
 by the tone of voice, or in printing 
 by Italics, but still — 1. it may be ren- 
 dered by even, iiWov 'kii^iipe6 ye 
 irpbg Slav, against even Amphiaraus' 
 will, Eur. Supp. 158 ; ainj ye XuirEi, 
 even thyself, Med. 1361. — 2. to 
 strengthen oaths, vtj Ma... ye, etc, 
 with a word between, to which ye 
 usu. refers, but v. Ar. Eq. 698 ; so oi 
 li-^v... ye, Eur. Fhoen. 1638 ; cf Pors. 
 Advers, p. 33-38. — 3. sometimes in a 
 question which implies an emphatic 
 negative ye is added, "ttoJoii ye tovtov 
 ttXtjv y 'OSvoaSug, Soph. Phil. 439, 
 ubi V. Herm. — It often serves to 
 limit the whole clause, when it is 
 added to the relative or conjunction, 
 V. under elye and ^irefc so 6f ye, jta 
 quidem, quippe qui, since he, inasmuch 
 as he..., ijiidg dvrelayciv ol yi oov 
 KaBiPpiaav, Soph. Phil, 1364. 
 
 B. Position. It ought to follow 
 the word wliich it limits ; but in case 
 of substantives it often follows the 
 article, as 4 y* avSpuTrbf, or the pre- 
 pos., Kara ye Tav abv Uyov. In 
 Aristoph. it coalesces with the de-' 
 monstr. —t, ai}T7fyl, Tovroyi, etc. 
 
 C. In connexion with other 
 PARTICLES ye usu. has its simple 
 force, quidem, at least. — 1. freq. after 
 dX3A /iff, Koi li'^v, oh ft/iv, but, in 
 Att, with a word between, Pors. 
 Phoen. 1638.— 2. uv ye in Att. only 
 when preceded by koI, oi, etc., cf. 
 Elmsl. Med. 837. — 3. dpa ye, v. dpo. 
 —4. drap ye, but yet, Ar. Ach. 448. — 
 5. ye Sri, and yi rot, for their differ- 
 ence V. Herm. Vig. n. 297.-6. bret 
 ye, kireiirip ye, etc., nnce at least, so 
 ovov ye, flirou ye /t^. — 7. koL.. ye, 
 V. I. 4, Kat ye, only in late authors. 
 — 8. koItoi ye, v. koItoi. 9. ye /tiv- 
 TOL, certainly however, Herm. Vig. n. 
 337. — 10. ye fi^v, nevertheless. Id. n. 
 298, 11, yi Te never occurs in Att, 
 Pors. Med. 863. 
 
 Via, i], rare resolved form of yfj. 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 redorof, ov, Dor. for yainoi-ofi 
 Find. 01. 13, 114. 
 iTe^eMlZif, lot, 6, Oebeleizis, a deity 
 oftheGetae, Hdt. 4, 94. 
 
 Tiyiia, v. sub. *ydu. 
 
 reytldTe, yeyddai, 2 and 3 pi. in- 
 die, perf. y^yao, v. ydu. Fartic. ye- 
 ya(5f, via, 6c, Att. yeyuf, Inf. yeyd 
 Itev, yeydKeiv, poet. 
 
FEIA 
 
 Tty^ei, Dor. for yty^Bei, 3 plqpt 
 faom yt/Biu, Epich. p. 63. 
 
 TeyuKeiv, Dor. for yeyaK(vcu,=ye- 
 yovivai. Find. O. 6, 83. [a] 
 
 Teyofiev, Ep. in£ of yiyaa, v. *ydo. 
 
 [«] 
 
 iVryavla, Of, i, Gegania, fem. pr. 
 n., Plut. 
 
 Tiycioc, ov, I'm. for ipxaiof, akin 
 to r adf M»d 77. in signf of air6r0uv, 
 V. Creuzet Hecat. p. 74 sq. ; cf. Bentl. 
 Call Fr. 103. 
 
 TiyvSc, ycf^Bei, 3 sing, peril 2 and 
 plqpL olyiidiu, Horn. 
 
 Vtyova, peril oiyiyvoiuu. 
 
 TETflNA, peri. 2 c. pres. signt, 
 part, yeyuvuf, Horn., the other tenses 
 are formed as fh)m pres. yewiixa or 
 ytymiia, viz. inf. yeyuvetv, D. ; im- 
 pert iycyuvan) or }^ey<3vew, for 
 tytyuveov, Od., and 3 sing, tyeyiiva, 
 Horn., but also ytfuve, (which form 
 also occurs as ptes., imperf., and aor., 
 in Eur. also as imperat) : tm int aor. 
 yeyuvfloot, Aesch. Pr. 990. To call, 
 cry, Hom., 5aov re ytyave ^o^oof , 
 as far as Ae could make hinuelf heard 
 bf shouting, Od. S, 400, etc., cf. oinruf 
 oi tTjv QuaavTL yeyaveivj H. 12, 337 
 in geni. toapeakloud^publuh^proctaim, 
 Aesch. Pr. 193, etc. : c. dat. pers., to 
 call on, cry out to, JL 14, 469, etc. ; 
 also fieri Seois, Od. 12, 370 : in Find, 
 c. ace. pers. to smg, edebrate, 0. 2, 10 ; 
 P. 9, 3: — of things, to lound, ring, 
 tmile, 6 6bp y., AJrist. Anim. (Ace. 
 to some nom ytyviltoKUf iyvuKa : 
 others from yodu.) 
 
 Teyuviu, v. sub yiytMa : hence 
 
 VeytJV7j(7L^, eug, if, hud talking, 
 screaming. ' 
 
 Teytjv^riov, verb, adj., one must 
 celebrate OT proclaim aloud, c. ace. Pind. 
 O. 2, 10. 
 
 Teyovlaxa, lengthd. pres. for y(- 
 yuva, to proclaim, tell, Aesch. Fr. 627, 
 Thuc. 7, 76. 
 
 Teyuvdg, 6v, adj. &om pari, yerya- 
 vuf, as &pap6g, 6v, from dpapcjf, loud 
 spMen, clear, Aesch. Theb. 443, t. 
 valck. Hipp. 584 ; vjith dear voice, 
 clear-toned, avffp, Anth. Gomp. ye- 
 yavdrepa;, Fhllostr. Adv. mth clear 
 voice, loudly, Luc. 
 
 Feyuvu, v. yiyava. 
 
 Teyug, uaa, uf, Att. part, pert of 
 ytyvouai,foTyeyov6£,yeyaug,yt,*yaa. 
 jTeopuala, ag, i, Gedrosia, a region 
 of Persia, Strab. : ol Tcdp6ixtoi, the 
 Gedrosiaru, Strab. , in Arr. also Ta- 
 tpuala, and inhab. VaSpaaol, ol. 
 
 tr^EWO, i7f, 5, Geherma, (prop. Ote 
 valley ofWnnom, from Hebr ; a beau- 
 tiful valley near Jerusalem, vrhere 
 children aaA been sacrificed to Mo- 
 loch ; afterwards held in abomina- 
 tion, and used as a place to cast car- 
 casses of animalH and malefuitors, 
 which were consumed by lire con- 
 stantly kept up, hence called yiewa 
 Tov TTvpdf), in N. T. (Ae plaM 0/ ever- 
 lasting torment, hell-fire, hell, Matth. 5, 
 22, 29, Marc. 9, 43, etc. 
 
 trefoToptf, tyof, i, Gezatorix, a 
 prince of Paphlagonia, Strab. 
 ^TeBaji/iavf or VeBaofiava, (from 
 Hebr. ; prop, the place of oH presses) 
 Gethsemanl, a farm or dose at the 
 foot of the Mount of Olives, N. T. 
 Hatth. 26, 36. 
 
 Fe^n-cSwor, yeij-ovucic, yeJivovta, 
 17, V. yeurr. 
 
 Tevp6i, ov, (yia) of earth, earthy, 
 like yeuSijt, Plat Rep. 612 A. 
 
 TiBev, Aeol. for fflev. 
 
 VeiapoT^p, VPoCt i,=sq. 
 
 retdp&nic, ov, 6, (yia, apoa) a 
 ploagha- of earth, Anth. 
 
 FEAA 
 
 refveoi, £p. 2 sing. subj. aor. 1 
 mid. for yelvr/ai, Od. 20, 202, cf. sq. II. 
 
 Teivofiai, pass, from obsol. act. 
 yelvu, for which yewda is in use, 
 to be engendered, be bom, yetvofievo^, 
 one that is bom, oft. in Hom. : only m 
 pres. or imperf., and that only in 
 poets. But — n. in act. signf., aor. 1 
 mid. tyeiva/utv, yelvaa8at,=yewau, 
 to beget, bring forth, oft. in Horn, yel- 
 veai, Ep. 2 sing. subj. for yuvijai, 
 Od. 20, 203 ; oi yetvdfiEVOi, the parents : 
 also in prose. {*yiva is the common 
 root of yeivo/iai and yiyvo/tai, ct 
 Lat. gigno, genvx.^ 
 
 TeidBev, adv. = yalrfiev, y^Bev, 
 Call. Fr. 509. 
 
 TeioKO/ioc, ov, [yia, Ko/titS) culti- 
 vating laTicL 
 
 Teio/iopoc, yeiojrovoc, yeioT6/ui;,^= 
 yeufi., etc. 
 
 reto^opof, ov, [yia, ^iptS) earth 
 bearing, Anth. 
 
 TeUriov, ov, ro, dim. from yeltrou, 
 Joseph. 
 
 TeiaiiroSi^a, f. -iaa, to prop the 
 yelffov: hence 
 
 Tctaiicodiai;, euf , 7, o propping of 
 the yelaov ; and 
 
 TetaiTToiiafiO, arof, to, a prop of 
 iheyaffov. 
 
 rErSON or yetaaov, ov, to, any 
 thing projecting so as to shelter, the 
 eaves of a roof, the cornice of the en- 
 tablature, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p. 284 : in 
 genL the coping, like Bpiyxog, Eur. 
 Or. 1569: hence the eye-brows: also 
 the hem OT border of a garment, Ar. Fr. 
 602 : also 6 yclaaoc LXX. ; but the 
 form yelaov^eiadii, etc., is the bet- 
 ter, Jac. A. P. p. 640. (Said to be of 
 Carian origin, fiuhnk. Tim., Valck. 
 Phoen. 1165.) Hence 
 
 Tetffou or yeiaaotj, to put on, pro- 
 tect uxth a yelaov, Jac, nbi sup. 
 
 TeltJujMi or yeUsoapa, arog, t6,^ 
 yelaov, a pent-house, Arist. Fart. AJi. 
 
 Telaaaig or yelaauaist eag, ij, a 
 covering vjUh a pent-house, etc 
 
 Telraiva, tig, ij, fem. of yeiruv, a 
 neighbour, as reicTaiva of tcktov. 
 
 TeiTvia, Of, if=yeiTavla. Hence 
 
 reirvca{iu,= yeiTviau. 
 
 TeiTviwcog, -ft, ov, neighbouring, 
 Joseph. 
 
 VeiTviaaig, eug, i, = yeiTovla, 
 neighbourhood, nearness, Arist. Pol. — 
 2. the neighbours, Plut. Coriol. 24. 
 
 TeiTvcdoi, to be a neighbour, to bor- 
 der oi^Ax. Eccl. 327. 
 
 TeiTovEvu, Hipp., and 
 
 TeiTovitj=yeiTvido, Aesch. Pers. 
 310; hence 
 
 TetTovri/io, arog, to, neighbourhood ; 
 hence also a neighbouring place, dwM- 
 ing or settlemeat, Alcm. 63, cf. Plat. 
 Iiegg. 705 A. 
 
 TetTQVTjaig, eug, J7,:=sq., Luc 
 
 TeiTovla, ag, 17, neighbourhood, near- 
 ness. Plat Legg. 843 C. 
 
 TciTovido),=yeiTviao, Theopomp. 
 ap. Antiatt. 
 
 TeiToamni, r/g, ii,=yeiTOfvia, Strab. 
 
 VeiToamog, ov, neighbouring, near, 
 Anth. 
 
 Tetrtjv, ovog, 6, 5, a neishbour, bor- 
 derer, Od. ; from Pind. downwards 
 often found as adj., neighbouring, near, 
 bordering, Ik yeiTovov, Ar. Plut. 435, 
 kv yeiTovurv, Luc, ct Schaf. Boa. 
 Ell. p. 296, 342. Metaph. akin to, 
 like, Luc C. gen. aut dat, Thom. 
 Mag. p. 184, Ast Plat Legg. 4, 1. 
 (From yia, yrj, y^trrig, y^-nyf.) 
 
 TeltoTTEivjig, i-^yeuTreivTjg. 
 trWa, Ion. Tiiiti, rig, ii, Gela, a city 
 on the southern coast of Sicily, Hdt 
 7,153. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 PEAT 
 
 Ve'Kai^af=ye7Ma, Gramm. 
 
 TeXdviig, ig, (wAdu, yaXiTVOf) 
 baighing, cheerful. Find. O. 5, 5. 
 'treXavQO, opog, 6, Gehmor, the last 
 king of Argos of the race of the 
 Inachidae, Apollod. 2, 1, 4, Plut 
 Pyrrh. 32. 
 
 XTi'Xapxog, ov, 6, Gelarchus, masc. 
 pt.Hi, Dem. 502, 17. 
 
 fVii.ag, a, b, Gelas, a,river of Sicily, 
 Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 Te^aaeia, desiderat. from veXofi), 
 to be like to laugh, ready to laugh. Plat. 
 Phaed. 64 B, Valck. Phoen. 1214. 
 
 Vekdatfiog, ov, {yeXdu) laughable, 
 Att yi^oiog, Luc. [o] 
 
 TeAaalvog, ov, 6, (yeAdu) a laugher, 
 fem. ye2.aaiv7i, Ael. — II. ol ye?Malvot, 
 sub. bSoVTsg, the grinners, i. e. the 
 front teeth, which show when ape 
 laughs. — 2. the dimple, which laugh- 
 ing makes in the cheeks. Martial. 7, 
 24 ; hence in Alciphr., and Anth., of 
 th6 hinder parts, for which Luc. uses 
 yfiUif. 
 
 r£Xotf/tu,=yeAdu, Anth. 
 
 TlTMa/ta, arog, to, (yeAau) laugh 
 ing, laughter: hence KV/idTt^v avri- 
 piB/iov yiXaa/ia, " the many-twink- 
 ling smile of Ocean," Aesch. Pr. 90, 
 ubi V. Blomf. : Passow takes it of the 
 sound, like Kax^d^tii, Lat. cachiTtnus. 
 
 fTeijiOTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 y^Adu, calculated to excite laughter, 
 laughable. — 2. yekatrriov, one must 
 laugh, Clem. Al. 
 
 TeXaoTng, ov, 6, a laugher, sneerer. 
 Soph. O. T. 1422. ^ • 
 
 TeTMOTiKog, ij, ov, inclined to laugh, ' 
 risible, Sezt. £mp. : laughable. Adv. 
 -Kag. 
 
 TeXaoTog, ^, 6v, hmghabh, absurd, 
 laughed at, Od.^8, 307, and Att 
 
 Vc^MOTvg, vog, n. Ion. for y£Xag, 
 CaU. Del. 329. 
 
 rEAA'fl, f^eAdiTO//(K,more rarely 
 yeXaaa [o], Bomem. Xen. Symp. 1, 
 16, Dor. ye/idfu ; aor. lyiXdaa, voet. 
 tyiTjiaaa. , To laugh at a thing, 
 itrl TLVi, Horn., also nvt, Br. Ar. 
 Eq. 696 ; for mraTimi or jydw yeXav, 
 iiXpelov y., iMorpioig yvaB/iolg y., 
 ^apdovtov y., Hom., v. the respec- 
 tive adjs. : iyiXaaae (plXov Kjjp, his 
 heart laughed within him, Hom. : also 
 of things, kyi^jiaae Sk ndaa iripi 
 xBuv, U. 19, 362 ; di/i^ ffoj oipavog, 
 yaid Te xat olS/ta BaXdaa^g iyiXaa- 
 ae, heaven, esuth and sea laughed, 
 were glad with the smell, Ruhnk. 
 H. Hom. Cer. 14 ; btrl, at the sound, 
 He's. Th. 40: hence lolooklaughin^y, 
 glad, gracious, to smile upon, Lat. arri- 
 dere, Eur., to be pleased with, c. dat., 
 Ar. Nnb. 560 : to laugh at, sneer at, 
 usu. fore Tivi, as Xep. Symp. 2, 18, 
 also Ttvl, Soph. Aj. 1043, rivof, Phil. 
 1125 : yOJav is also hot unfreq. fol- 
 lowed by el... and ort..., Xen. — n. 
 transit, ta laugh at one, 7-(vd, Theocr. 
 20, \, at a thing, n, Xen. Symp. 2, 19. 
 
 Ti?.y7i, uv, rd,=/56)7rof , smalt wares, 
 frippery: also sweetmeats: hence the 
 market where they are sold, EupoL In- 
 cert. S. 
 
 Te3.yiS6oiiai, as pass., of garlic, to 
 grow to a head (yeXylg), Theophr. : 
 from 
 
 rEATI'S, Ziog and iBog, also yi^- 
 ytg, eug, i,=&yX(g, a head, cfore of 
 garlic, Lat. spica, nucleus allii, Trort- 
 ftoi yekylBeg, making one thirsty, 
 Anth., cf. Theocr. 14, 17. 
 
 VeXyoTctMa, to deal in yi2,y7i, Her- 
 mipp. Art. 6 : from 
 
 TeXyojr6Xtig, ov,b, [yiXyti, iraXia) 
 fem. yeXyoTrHXig, taog, 4, Cratin. 
 Dionys. 10, a dealer in yi^yri. 
 "ff- 
 
TEMI 
 
 TeXiovTe^t av, ol, the Geleontes, v. 
 nb TeXiovrec- 
 
 ^TMav, ovTOi, 6, Geleon, son of 
 Ion, from whom ace. to some the 
 Geleontes, one of the four Attic tribes 
 were named, Hdt. 5, 66 : v. foreg. 
 
 WeMa;, ov, 6, Gelias, an envoy of 
 the Phocaeans, Polyb. 21, 4, 4. 
 
 treAAiof , ov, i, {rellias, masc. pr. n., 
 Diod. S. 
 
 TiXlo, ysKkU^u, v. WA/fo.- 
 
 re/loidfu, f. -(LaQ [ol, (y^^ojof) lo 
 make syort, jest, Pint. : hence 
 
 TeTjyiaaiwg, ov, 6, jesting, LXX. 
 
 VeMnaoT^c, ov, 6, a jester, buffoon, 
 fool, Ath.— n. a sneerer. 
 
 TAoLaa, (3, f. -riaa, Ep. for yeUu, 
 Od. 20, 347, H. Hom. Yen. 49, of. 
 yeXoiuvTeQ. 
 
 TishiUog, Ep. for yiXoiog, II. 2, 215. 
 
 Ve?i0i.0fie7i,ia, (yiXoio^, /liXos) to 
 write comic songs, Li 
 
 Leon. Tar. 
 
 ViXoiBQ, a, ov, also oc, ov, (yeXaa) 
 laughable, absurd, Ar. Vesp. 566, — II. 
 ■ niaking laughter, jesting, humorous, 
 facetious, Eur. Melan. 29. (In this 
 signf. some choose to write ye?iOio;, 
 which others regard as not Attic : 
 and the old Gramm. contradict one 
 another on the point, Ruhnk. Tim., 
 Keen Greg. p. 23, 26.) Adv. yeXolug. 
 Hence 
 
 treXojOTT^f, i^TOf, A, laughable na- 
 ture, ridiculffusness, Ath. 497 F. 
 
 TeXouidri;, £f, (yi/lo(of, c2i}of)= 
 ylXoiog. 
 
 TeXoiavTSC, Od. 20, 390, poet, for 
 y^duvref , yeXavTE;, as perh. Od. 20, 
 3«, ysTiolav for tyiXuv, though this 
 may come from yeXoicM : others 
 write y£/l6wvref, yeXuav, but in Od. 
 18, HI, we have yeXlioVTsg. 
 
 re^ou, yeMuvTec, Ep. form for 
 yslu, ysAda, etc., Od. 
 
 TsXou/uXla, ai, 7, company in 
 laughing, opp, to KXatufitXta, Anth.. 
 
 tf Aov, ovog, d,:Gelon, a tyrant of 
 Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 4. — 2. an Epirote, 
 Plut. Pyrrh. 5. 
 
 fTe^Mvol, uv, ol, the Geloni, a Scy- 
 thian tribe on the Tanais, Hdt. 4, 108. 
 
 iVeXavog, ov, d, Gelonus, a son of 
 Hercules, Hdt. 4, 10. — II. ^, a city of 
 the Geloni, Jd. 4, 58. 
 
 TeXaovrec, poet, for yeXoavreg, 
 Od. 18, 111. 
 
 trcAoiof , a, ov, and -uof, a, ov, (Ti- 
 Xa) of or belonging to Gela ; ol Te- 
 Xuai, the inhab. of Gela, Hdt. 7, 156. 
 
 riXuf, orof , Att. a, d, ace. yiXura 
 and At*. yOMV, Piers. Moer. p. 108, 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 58 : Wolf Od. 18, 
 100, has the apocop. dat. yiTjo for 
 yiXart, as 18, 212, ipu for ipuri, 
 and 20, 8, apoc. ace. yiAa for yiTMra 
 (yeXdw) .' — laughing, laughter, Hom. ; 
 Im yeMyn, for laughter^s sake, for a 
 joke, Hdt. ; also of the ripple or gentle 
 pla^h of waves, like yiXaa/ia, Opp. — 
 ll. a subject, occasion of laughter : yiX- 
 uro 'KoiEtadai or rlBeadai n, to make 
 a joke of it, Hdt, 
 
 re^^TOTTOS^u, (ye^uro7W)td£) to 
 create, make laughter, esp. by bunoon- 
 ery, Plat. Rep. 606 C, and Xen. : 
 
 hence 
 
 re^uroTroite, of, ii, buffoonery, Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 50. 
 
 re/luTOTTOtdf, Sv, (yS^uf, TToUo) 
 eiscxting laughter, ridiculous, ,Aesch. 
 Fr. 166: 6 ye/loTOTTOidf, o jester, 
 Xen. 
 
 VeixU^u, f. -Ida Att. -S5, iyi/io) to 
 fill, load or freight with a thing, rivdf , 
 Aesch. Ag. 443, Thuc. 7, 53, Pass. 
 'o be full, Anth. 
 
 ^Tsfilvtos, ov, 6, the Lat. name Ge- 
 nmliis, Plut. 
 288 
 
 TENE 
 
 TBiuardg, ij, 6v, (yiiili^)fMtd,fuU, 
 haded, Ath. 
 
 r^/jof , Td,=yi5pof , Aesch. Ag. 1232 : 
 from 
 
 TETHQ, used only in pres. and 
 impf., to be filled, loaded, to be full of a 
 thing, T(vdf,. Aesch. Ag. 613, Soph., 
 Plat., etc. (hence Lat. gemc, cf. gt^- 
 vu, which links them together.) 
 
 Viva, Ion. yivti, ^,=ytwa, yivog. 
 Call. 
 
 Tevdpxntt ov, d, {yivof, apxa) the 
 fcfunder of a family or tribe, ancestor. 
 Lye. 
 
 ^Tivawot, uv, ol, the Genaum, a 
 people of Vindelicia, Strab. 
 
 Tevea, u.g,ri. Ion. yi^eri, fff, l^yhiiS) 
 birth, Hom., esp. in 11., usu. m phrases 
 veurarog yevey, dirXdrepog, irpeff^v- 
 rarog, irpoyevearepog, nporepog ye- 
 VE^, younger by birth, i. e. in age, etc. : 
 of Ufetess things, production, growth. 
 — II. birth, race, descent, esp. noble 
 birth, Horn., yEVETJg Kal alfiaTOQ, of 
 race and blood, II. 6, 211, ka yeverg, 
 ace. to rank, II. 10, 68, yeve^v, by 
 descent, AlToTibg yEvs^v, IL 23, 471, 
 ysvEy ijTripTEpqs, higher by blood, II. 
 11, 785, yevew rivog and ^k nvog, 
 descent from, 11. 21, 157, 187, yevesy 
 km Xtuvi^ Vvyait;!, birth-place, 11. 20, 
 390, of an eagle's aerie, Od. 15, 175, 
 of horses, breed, II. 5, 265. — III. a race, 
 t^vXXuv, avSpuv yevE^, H. 6, 146, a 
 generation^ dvo yeveal /lEp&iruv iiv- 
 apuirav, H. 1, 250, etc., of which, 
 ace. to Hdt., three made a century : 
 also the successive ages of gold, sil- 
 ver, etc., and hence the times. — IV. 
 offspring, descendants, post-Hom. 
 
 TEVeaKoyia, u, (yCTea^dyof ) Jo trace 
 ajnjcestry, make a pedigree, yivecTlv, 
 Hdt. 2, 146 ; nvd, to draw out one's 
 pedigree. Id. 2, 143. In mid. to trace 
 one^s ovm origin or pedigree, k^, N. T. 
 Hebr. 7, 6 : hence 
 
 VEVEaK6yriiia, arog, t6, a pedigree. 
 
 TEVEoKoyia, ag, i;, (yevealloy^u) 
 the making a pedigree, tracing a family ; 
 in plur., a work by Hecataeus. 
 
 TEVsd?t.oytK6g, 3?, ov, genealogical, 
 Polyb.: from 
 
 TEVEdXbyog, 6, {yEVed, X^yw) a ge- 
 nealogist, Dion. H. 
 
 TEVEupxTig, ov, b, = yEvdpxijg, 
 ApoUod. 
 
 Teve^, ^g, ij. Ion. for yevEa. 
 
 TsveijdEv, Sidv.from birth, by descent, 
 Arat. 
 
 TevldXEtog, a, ov. Ion. yniEdl^og, 
 =yEvi8?,Log. 
 
 TsvidX?}, Tig, r}, birth, origin, cource, 
 descent, Hom. : of horses, breed, H. 5, 
 270, — 2. birth-place, hence dpyvpov y., 
 a silver-mine, II. 2, 857. 
 
 TEviBXia, ra, v, yEvlBXtog. 
 
 TsvEdXta^u, f. -dtro), to keep a birth- 
 day, App. ■ ^ , 
 
 TsvEBXtaKog, 57, ov, belonging to a 
 birth-day, Leon. Al. — :II. ^yevEdXta- 
 Myog, Gal, 
 
 TEVEdXiaXoyiu, u, to cast nativities, 
 to practise astrology, Strab. : and 
 
 TEVEQXiaXoyta, ag, ij, astrology, 
 casting ^ nativities, Joseph.: from 
 
 TevBBXia7i.6yog, 6,(yEvi8Xia, /leyu) 
 a caster of nativities, Hierocl. 
 
 TEVEliXidg, ddog, ij, peoul. fem. ye- 
 viBXtog, Nonn, 
 
 TEveBXlSiug, ov,=yEv£BXioc, Anth. 
 
 TEVEBXiokoyla, ag, A, ana ysvsB- 
 XloXdyog, ov, ii=yEVEBXtaX. ' 
 
 VEviBAiog, of, also a, ov, Lye. : 
 belonging to one's family or one's birth, 
 natalis, ysv. ijiiipa : so also to y^iB- 
 Xtov : T&, y., a birth-day feast, birthr 
 day presents, (but in Eeel,, the com- 
 memoration of a martyr's death, v. ye- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TENE 
 
 vima), y. Bveiv, to offer birth-day 
 offerings, Eur. Ion 653, so iopra^eiv 
 y„ Plat. Ale. 2, 121 C, iysiv, Plut, : 
 vEv. Saiuav, Ze6g, the genius of one's 
 nativity, Find. P. 4, 299 : y. deal, the 
 gods of one's race or family, Aesch, 
 Theb. 639 J like yeviBXim al/ta, 
 kindred blood, Eur. Or. 89. • 
 
 T6ve6?tov, ov,T6,=yevWX^, descent 
 Aesch. Supp. 290.— 2. offspring. Id 
 Ag. 914, etc; 
 
 TevEid^u, Dor, -dada, I, -aaa, {yt 
 VElov) to get a beard, come to man's 
 estate, Theocr. 11,9: more rarely to 
 have a beard. 
 
 TsvEidg, ddog, ^, iyhiEim) a beard, 
 Od. 16, 176.— n. the chin or cheeks, 
 Eur. — ^III. as adj. of or beUmging to 
 the chin, GaL 
 
 VEVEtdtTKO, = yevEtdCa, to get a 
 beard. Plat. Symp. 181 D, Xen. Cyr. 
 4,6,5, 
 
 VEVEtdrtjg, ov, 6, fem. yEVEtarig, 
 tdog, T/, Theocr. 17, 33, Ion. yevct^- 
 TVg* Vftg, Luc. also yEVEdrig: beard 
 ed. [a] 
 
 TevEiAa,o,t.-^aa^=yEVEid(o,toget 
 a beard, Od. 18, 176, 269, and Plat,— 2, 
 to have a beard, Ar. EccL 145. ^ 
 
 TevEir/nig, ov, 6, Ion for ytVEtanig. 
 
 TevEtov, ov, t6, the chin, Horn, : 
 later also the jaw, the cheek, Anth, — 
 II. the hair of the chin, beard, Horn. 
 Proverb, of excessive leanness, yi- 
 VELOV Kal Kipara (like our slan and 
 bones). Ax. Av. 902, probably from 
 the goat. (No doubt from yhvg, 
 q,v.) 
 
 iTEveioavXkeKTdSiigfOV, 6, (yheiov, 
 (TvXX^eo) one who ctdtivafes a beard, 
 Ath. 157 B. 
 
 r^EO, Ep. for tyhiov. - 
 
 TeviaBai, inf. aor. oiytyvo/ixu. 
 
 TEViata, uv, rd, v. ysvEOLog. 
 WEVEdtaUyog, ov,= yevEBXiaXoyog, 
 Artem. 
 
 TEVEOidpxTig, ov, 6, = ytiidpxiig, 
 LXX. 
 
 Tcviatog, ov,=yEvi6Xu)g, belonging 
 to the birth-day, &Edg, Plut. : but rh 
 yEviata, a day kept in memory of the 
 dead, Hdt. 4, 26, Ammon. p. 34 : tc 
 be distinguished from rd ytvlBha, 
 birth-day feast, v. Stallb, Plat. Ale, 1, 
 121 C, though used for it in N. T. 
 Matth. 14,6. 
 
 Wevectovpyia, u, to produce, to he- 
 get ; and 
 
 iVtveaiovfryla, ag, ij, a begetting, 
 procreation, £!eel. ; from 
 
 TevEOiovpyog, ov, 6, iyivsaig, *lp- 
 ya) the author of one's race : produc 
 tive, Iambi. 
 
 VivEUig, Eug, ij, (*y^o) on origin, 
 source, II. 14, &1, 246 ; creation, gene- 
 ration, birth, race, descent, HdL 2, 146 : 
 ij ysv. Tov Koauov or tuv rnvTuv, 
 the creation of the universe; in Iambi, 
 and Eeel. without Koa/iov: « P™- 
 ducing, formation, ruv IfiaTlcn/, Plat, 
 PoUt. 281 B ; Urth, nativity, Anth, 1 
 also the parts of generation, Anth. 
 
 ^TevSoketo, iterat. form of aor. for 
 iyivETO, Od. 
 
 TEvireipa, ag, fem. from yevrr^p, 
 she that bears, a mother. Find, N. 7, 3. 
 — ^11. she that is bom, a daughter, 
 Euphor. 47, v. Meineke, p. 112. 
 
 Tevet^, pg, iii=yEVE^, a source, be- 
 ginning, birth, Hom. in phrase h 
 yeverijg^from the hour of birth. 
 
 VevET^p, ^pog, 6, fem. yevirstpa,^ 
 yeviTTig, Arist. Mund, 
 
 TEviTtig, ov, 6, a begetter, father, 
 ancestor, Eur. Or. 1011 : also metaph., 
 Jac. A. P, 48.— II. the begotten, the son. 
 Soph. O. T. 472 (uhi v. Erf.), Eur, 
 Ion 916, cf. yEviretpa. — ^III. as adj.. 
 
TENN 
 
 n= yeved^iog, e. e. Oeoi, Aesch. Supp. 
 77, and Eur., a. yevv^rtis. 
 
 Tever^aiog, ov, dp/ii, sexual im- 
 pulse, Anth. 
 
 TevcTV^Mc, tioc, il, goddess o/om's 
 birth hour, Ax. Nub. 52. 
 
 TeviTup, opof, i,=yeviTii(, Hdt. 
 8, 137. 
 
 tFev^Tup, opof, 6, Genaor, son of 
 Lycaon, Apollod. 
 
 an axe, an axe, mattock, contr. gen. 
 yemSoq, Soph. Ant. 249. 
 
 Iw^D/r, ov, 6, V. yevv^T^^. 
 trev^rnjr, ou, 6, GenStes, a nver and 
 haven of Fontus, Strab. : hence Te- 
 VftTola aKoa, the promontory of Ge- 
 netes, Ap. Rh. 2, 378. 
 
 Tevfro;, ri, ov, {yevMai) come 
 mto being, bom : but yevvtiTog, r/, ov, 
 begotten, Schaf. Schol. Far. Ap. Rh. 
 
 TeviKOC, ij, ov, iyivoc) belonging to 
 the ytvo^, hence generic, general, opp. 
 to eliutoQ, specific, Arist. Top. : ij ye- 
 viKij, sub. TrruiTff, the genitwe case, 
 G^ramm. 
 
 Tiwa, ric, A, poet for yft^Of, descent, 
 affapring, in Find., and Aesch. and 
 Em. : Hat.Phil.25D,Isae. ap. Foil. 3, 6. 
 
 TewaStK, ov, 6, plur. yevvadat, 
 noble, whether in mind or birth, high- 
 bom, high^mmded, Ar. Ran. 179. [ya\ 
 
 TevvaiOTrpeTT^Ci ^f , iyewaio^, irpi- 
 irtt}) becoming, befittirig a noble. Adv. 
 -TTtif, Ar. Fac. 988. 
 
 Tevvatoc, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Hec. 592, (yivva) suitable to OTie's birth 
 or descent, ov /lot yevvalov, it Jits not 
 my high blood, Hom>, but only II. 5, 
 253: esp. noble, both in mind and 
 blood, high-born, high-minded, Trag., 
 etc. : also of beasts, itvuv, uK'dXa^, 
 etc., Plat. : of things, good of their 
 hind, excellent, avKa, Fiat. Legg. 844 
 E : notable, -KoTiJKa... yEVvaia knotri- 
 aev b ave/ios, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 17; 
 great, intense, Siri, Soph. Aj. 938 : 
 used as a form of civil refusal, yev- 
 valog el, you are very good! Ar. 
 Thesm. 220 : also iron., Wytt. Ep. 
 Cr. p. 233. Adv. -uf, Thuc. 2, 41 : 
 ccmp. yewatoripac, Flat. ; supeil. 
 yewaiSraTa, Eur. Cycl. 657. Hence 
 
 TewaioTi;;, ijTOf, 7, the character 
 of a yevvaloi, nobility, high spirit and 
 bearing, Eur. Phoen. 1680: fertility, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 38. 
 
 ^(vvdaic. Dor. for yivvnaic, Eur. 
 I. A. 1065. 
 
 fTewdTOQ, Dor. for yevviJTap, Soph. 
 Fr, 256. id] "^ •^ 
 
 TpwAu, a, f. -ijaa, (yivva) to beget, 
 Soph. El. 1412, ol yevv^amire^, the 
 parents, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 27: later, to 
 oring forth : also of things produced 
 by the^ working of natural powers, 
 like (fweiv, e. g. /iSya trapta, to get a 
 large frame, Soph.Aj. 1077: metaph., 
 ndovij P^firp) km Timnv yevvd, 
 Plat. Ep. 315 C, cf. Legg. 673 D : m 
 genl. to generate, produce, Arist. Coel. 
 Hence 
 
 VtwTiiia, OTOf, TO, that which is 
 produced, fruit both of animals and 
 plants, Polyb.— n. act. that which be- 
 gets. Plat. Soph. 266 B.— in. a be- 
 goting, Aesch. Pr. 850. 
 ^Vewvaapir, ii, (from Hebr.) in- 
 decl. Gennesareth, a beautiful and 
 fruitful region of Palestine, N. T. 
 Matth. 14, 34 ; hence ij llfivjj Tern., 
 the lake of Gennesareth, another name 
 fo- the sea of Galilee, Id. Luc. 5, 1. 
 ^TtvvnaaplTtQ, jdof, ij, Q.lu.vii)= 
 foreg. 
 
 TiwtiaiQ, E6)f, 7), (yeuvaa) an en- 
 gendering, producing, Eur. L A. 1065. 
 19 
 
 TENT 
 
 VewriTupa, or, h, fem. ^yewnrfip. 
 Plat. Ciat.^l0C. 
 
 VewfiTiiq, ov, 6, (yfeya, v. Schom. 
 ad Isae. p. 355): ol yevvTjrai, the 
 Geimetes at Athens, i. e. the citizens, 
 heads of houses, 30 of whom made 
 up a yhtog or clan : 30^ yiv^ made a 
 6paTpla, and 3 Apargtai, a ^A^. See 
 Thirlw. Hist. 6r. 2, p. 12, and the 
 places quoted by Taylor on Dem. 
 1365, 9. 
 
 VevvTiTMd^, il, 6v, belonging to, fit 
 for begetting, Hipp. 
 
 VevvTiToQ, ij, 6v, {yewda) begotten, 
 vlbcy. opp. to tcoijjtS;, Piatt. Legg. 
 923 E ; yew^Tol yvKaiKuv, bom of 
 women, i. e. men, N. T. Luc. 7, 28 ; 
 mortal, Luc. : v. also yevrirdg. 
 
 VevvTjTpm, Of, ri, fem. of yeinojT^f, 
 ^=ytmirjTeipa. 
 
 Tevv^Tup, opof, 6,:=yevirap, ^esch. 
 Supp. 206, and Plat. 
 
 TewiKdc, ij, 6v,=yewoH)f, Plat. ; 
 brave, stout, spirited, Ar. Eq. 457. Adv. 
 -uf, Ar. Lys. 1071. 
 
 TevvoSbTeipa, a;, i;, the giver of 
 heirs, epith. of Venus, Orph. 
 
 revofoTo, Ep. and Ion. for y(- 
 voivTO, Horn. 
 
 r^Of , eof , TO, (* yftiu) race, stock, 
 descent, esp. noble, Horn., etc. : freq. 
 in ace. absol. yivoc, as if 'JSUktic 
 yivoc elfii, from Ithaca I draw my 
 race, Od. 15, 267; y(vo^ icdd/iavTOC, 
 Hes. Th. 161 : in Att. usu. to yivo;, 
 as Ar. Fac. 187 ; so too in dat., y(vei 
 iroXlniQ, Dem. 628, 8 ; yhiet vl6(, 
 opp. to an adopted son, Id. 1081, 7 : 
 delov yivoc elvat, to be of divine de- 
 scent, 11. 6, 180 : ol kv yhfu==avy- 
 yeveiQ, opp. to ol l^a yivov^, Soph. 
 O. T. 1016, Ant. 660.-11. ofipring, a 
 descendant, a child, II. 19, 124, Hdt. 3, 
 159, like Virgil's Divi genus.-^tB. a 
 race in regard to number, y(vo; &v- 
 Spav, PoCn> yivog, II. 12-, 23, Od. 20, 
 212, cf. yema : from Hdt. downwds., 
 a people, nation, race. — 2. a race in re- 
 gard to time, an age, generation, Od. 
 3, 245, y, xpiaeioy, etc., Hes. ; hence 
 age, time of life,yivei iOTspo^, H. 3, 
 215.— IV. sex. Plat. Symp. 189 D: 
 gender, Gramm. — V. land, genus, opp. 
 to eZdof, species. Plat., Who also calls 
 the elements ra yhir), Tim. 54 B. — 
 VI. a division of the citizens at Athens, 
 a clan, sept, cf. yew^TTjQ. — On the 
 word V. Spitzn. Ere. ix. ad II. 
 iVivova, Of, ^, Genoa, a city of 
 Italy, Strab. 
 
 TffvovaTTjCt ov, 6, an ancestor. Flat. 
 Phil. 30 E. 
 
 TivTa, Ta, the entrails, flesh, Lat. 
 viscera, Call. {lvTO[, ivTspa, cf. yiv 
 rep in Hesych., venter.) 
 
 VevTtavij Tjg, 37, Lat. geniiana, gen- 
 tian, a common Alpine piant, Diosc. 
 [a usu., but u in a dub. passage of 
 Democr. ap. Gal.] 
 ^TeVTidc, dSog, ^,=yEVTiavii. 
 iFivTioc, ov, b, Gentius, a king of 
 Myria, Polyb. 
 
 VivTO, he grasped,-=lhipev, 3 sin|f. 
 of an old verb only found in this 
 form, n. ! ace. to some Aeol. for 
 l?,eTO, l^To, hiTo, yhiTo, like icile- 
 To, xivTo, i/Wov, vvBov, Alcm. — II. 
 contr. for iyivero, Theocr., in cortipd. 
 iTriyevTo for iireyiveTOi as early as 
 Theogn. 640. 
 T{vv, r6,=sq., Trag. 
 rEIVT'S, wof, 7, ace. plur. yiwac, 
 contr. yivvc: the wider jaw, Od. 11, 
 320 : y^vuEf , both jaws, the mouth, II. 
 23, 688; 11, 416: ul genl. the cheek, 
 chin; also the beard. — II. the edge of 
 an axe, a biting axe, Soph. Phil. 1205, 
 y..VaU:k. Diatr. j),.145. (Sansor. 
 
 DigifizedDy Microsoft® 
 
 PEPA 
 hanu maxilla, Lat. gena, our chm, 
 Germ. Kinn, also yiveiov, yvdSog, 
 and perh. Germ. Gaumen, our gums.) 
 [y twice in Eur., El. 1214, Meleag. 
 4,6.] 
 
 *rE'N£2, obsol. pres. from which 
 are formed some tenses of yelvoftai 
 and ylyvo/tai. 
 
 VeoeiSrii, ig, (yia, eldo;) earth-like 
 earthy, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Teoofiai, pass, to become earth, Diod 
 
 Teovxoc, ov,t=yriovxoi. 
 
 Peo^qpof, ov,=yeio0(5por. 
 
 trepaoof, a, 6, Geradas, Spartan 
 pr. n,, Plut. Lye. 15, also TepaoetTOc, 
 
 Tepatdg, d, ov, {yipini, y^pof, yj?- 
 paj<5f ) old : in Horn, (who never has 
 ytipatdg) always of men, with no- 
 tions of dignity, venerable; esp. b 
 yepatdg, the reverend sire, so yepatat, 
 II. Compar. yepairepog, like iraXai- 
 TEpof, Horn. : ol yepaiTepot, the elders, 
 senatores, who iii old times formed 
 the council of state, Aesch. Eum. 
 848, cf. yipov. Superl. yepairaToc, 
 Ar. Ach. 286 : also of things, nd^ig. 
 Aesch. Ag. 710. [at", Seidl. Dochm. 
 p. 101.] 
 
 Tepai6(ji7i,oio;,ov, {yepaidg, (filoidc) 
 with old wrinkled skin, Anth. 
 
 Tepai6<j)pav, ov, {yepaiog, 0p^v) 
 old of mind, with the wisdom of age, as 
 Dind. now reads in Aesch. Supp. 361 
 e conj. Surges. 
 
 Ytpaipai, Cn>, <d, v. yepapog. 
 
 Tepatpu, f. -iipii: aor.'I tyip^pa, 
 inf. yspapai : aor. 2 tyipapotui .irf 
 Plat. Rep. 468 D also yepalpp/t^i, 
 {yipag) to honour or reward with a gift. 
 Tivd Tivi, Hom. : in genl. to honour, 
 <pav^, Ar. Thesm, 961 : to pay in 
 honour, ri rivi, r^ ^lofidKXSta' r^ 
 Aioviaif), ap. Dem. 1371, 25. 
 
 trcpafoTiof, a, ov, also of, ov, Ettn. 
 Cycl. 295 ; of or belonging to Geraes- 
 tus, Geraestian, Eur. Or. 993 : as ap- 
 pell. of Neptune^ who had a femous. 
 temple at Geraestus, Ar. Eq. 561 : 
 from 
 
 tTep'ai&tds, ov, 6 and jf, Geraestus,. 
 now Capo Mantelo, a promontory and', 
 city of Euboea, containing a temple- 
 of Neptune, Od. 3, 177, Thuc. 3, 3, 
 etc. : a later form, Tepaerr6g, occurs 
 in codd. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 4. 
 
 Vepairepog, yepatraTog, comp. and, 
 superl. from yepatdg. 
 
 TepavSpvov, ov, t6, (yepaidg, dpig) 
 an old tree or stem, Theophr. : henee ■ 
 of an old man or woman, Aristaen. 
 [«" Jac. A. P. p. 185.] 
 
 ^Tepaveta, ag, r], also Tepavia, Ge- 
 ranla, a mountain range between, 
 Megaris and Corinthia, Thuc. 4, 44. 
 
 Tspaviag, ov, 6, (yipavog) crane- 
 necked, A. B. 
 
 Tepdviov, ov, t6, (y(pdvpg) gera- 
 nium, crane^s bill, a plant, Diosc. — II. . 
 a crane for lifting with, cf. yipavog II. 
 
 TepaviTT/g, ov, 6, (yipavog) Mdog, 
 a stone of the colour of a crane^sneck, 
 Plin. 37, li. 
 
 VepavopoTia, ag, i), (yipavog, p6o- 
 Ko) the feeding of cranes. Plat. 
 
 Tepavouaxla,ag,^,(yipavog,/idxv)- 
 a battle of cranes, Strab. 
 
 Tipavog, ov, ^, a crane, 11., later 
 also 6, Ael. — II. a crane far lifting 
 weights, esp. used in the theatre. — 
 nl. a dance resembling the flight of the 
 crane, Luc. — IV. a fish, Ael. 
 tr^pavof, OV; ii Geranus, a place in 
 Elis, Strab. 
 
 iVepdvap, opog, i, Gerinor, Spartan 
 pr. n., Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 25. [a] 
 
 Tepdog, d, 6v,=yepai6g, Soph; O.C. 
 238, only poet. 
 
 289 
 
TEPO 
 
 Tepapdc, a, 6v, (yepaipa) of re- 
 verend, stately bearing, II. 3, 170, 211 : 
 later in genl. = yepaidQ, yripaidg, 
 Aesch. Ag. 722 ; yepofpoi, priests, 
 Aesch. Supp. 667, and so at yepapal, 
 now written for yepaipal in Dem. 
 1369, fin., etc., priestesses of Bacchus. 
 rE'PAS, fflof, never arog, t6, nom. 
 pi. yipa for yipara : a gift of honour, 
 sucn esp. as chiefs and princes re- 
 ceived from the spoil before it was 
 divided, very freq. in Horn. ; and so 
 ylpag, opp. to iioipa, Od. 11, 534: 
 the prize or portion of booty each chief 
 received in the distribution. It. 1, 167 : 
 hence in ^enl. a gift, horumr : metaph. 
 yipag davovTorv, the last honours of 
 the dead, Horn. — II. rank, prerogative, 
 power, dignity, li 20, 182, Od. 7, 150, 
 Thuc. 1, 13, cf. y^pag. (Horn, has 
 apocop. plur. y6pa for yipara ; Hdt. 
 2, 168, rd y6pea. [Ep. "", Att. '", 
 Pqrs. Phoen. 888.] 
 
 VCepaa^vd;, }j, 6v, v. 1. for TaSaprj- 
 voc or Tepyeai;v6s, N. T. 
 
 Tepaa/ito;, ov, {yipag) hontruring, 
 doing horumr to, H. Horn. Merc. 122. 
 — II. honoured, venerable, Eur. Phoen. 
 923. 
 
 Vepdortog, ov, d, a Spartan month, 
 Thuc. 4, 119, ubi v. Arnold. 
 
 Vepag(p6pog, ov, (,yip(K, <t>ipo>) bring- 
 ing or receiving hoTumr, Pind. P. 2, 81. 
 
 fTEpyea^vdc, ri, ov, of or belonging 
 to Gergesa, a city of Palestine, near 
 Gadara, Gergesene,y. 1. N. T. 
 
 fVipylOa, av, rd, also al TipyiBeg, 
 Gergitha, a city of Troas, Strab. : 
 hence oi Tipytdai, cjv, the Gergithae, 
 the remnant of the early Trojans, 
 Hdt. 5, 122. 
 
 ^TepyiBiog, a, ov, of Gergitha, Ger- 
 gitjtian, Xen. Hell. 3, 1,'15. 
 
 ^Tepyldbov, ov, to, Gergithium, a 
 village near Laoipsaciis, Strab. 
 
 ^tspylva, ri(, ri,='Vipyi.6a. 
 
 \Tifryi(, tog, i, Gergis, sonof Arizus, 
 Hdt. 7, 82. 
 
 ^Tepyoovla, ag, rj, Gergovia, now 
 Gergovie, a city of Aquitania, Strab. 
 
 Vepyvpa, ag, yj, coilat. iormof yop- 
 y^pa, q. v., ace. to Hesych., an under- 
 ground drain or sewer, Alcm. 101. (cf. 
 yopybpa, xapxapov, Lat. career, perh. 
 akin to xapKolpa, to sound liollow.) 
 Tipea, Ion, nom. pi. of yipag, Hdt. 
 Vep^vtog, ov, b, Gerenian, Hom. 
 epith. of Nestor, from Gerenia or Ge- 
 rerum, a city of Messenia, Strab. 353 ; 
 ' not from ylpag : cf. Hes. Fr. 22, 10. 
 
 tTipTig, rjTog, b, Geres, masc. pr. n., 
 Ar. Eccl. 932 ; hence 
 
 ^TepriTotteadupot, av, ol, (Tip^g, 
 QEboupog) such fellows as Geres and 
 Theodoras, Ar. Ach. 605. 
 
 Tepri^opLa, ag, ij, {yipag, ^ipa) the 
 hearing of a dignity, Dion. H.' 
 
 iTsp/idvia, ag, r/, Germany, Strab. 
 
 ^TepiidvXicbg, ii, 6v, German, Strab. 
 
 ^Tepfidvtoc, orv, ol, the Germanii, a 
 Persian tribe, afterwards called Kap- 
 uavol, Hdt. 1, 125 ; cf. Bahr ad loc. 
 
 tPep/javot, av, ol, the Germani, Ger- 
 mans, Strab., etc. 
 
 VspiMdvoMTrig, ov, 6, {Tep/iavdg, 
 oX^v/u) a German killer. Or. Sib. 14, 
 45. 
 
 ^Tepiiavpg, ov, 6, German, usu. in 
 pi. Tep/iavoi. 
 
 Vepovrayayia, to guide an old man. 
 Soph. O.C. 348: in Ar. Ea 1099, to 
 bring up an old man, lilte TZOMayayia, 
 from 
 
 Vepovrayaybg, ov, i, {yipov, aya) 
 guiding an old man. 
 
 tepovreiog, a, ov, (y(pav) belong- 
 ' iiig to an old man or old age. 
 
 VepovTla, ag, A, old age. — U. the 
 290 
 
 TEPQ 
 assembly of the Gerontes at Sparta, 
 Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, 1 ; v. y(pav, ye- 
 povala. 
 
 Tepovnatog, a, ov,^=yep6vTetog. 
 
 TepovTtda, a, to grow old or child- 
 ish ; to exhibit or betray the imbecility 
 of old age, Diog. L. 
 
 TepovTtfcdg, i}, 6v,=: yepovretog. 
 Plat. Legg. 761 : to ycpovrtKOV, the 
 Carthaginian smate, Polyb., where 
 others yepdvriov. Adv. -nag. 
 
 VepdvTiov, ov, rd, dim. of yipav, 
 a little old man, Ar. Ach. 993. 
 
 TepovToyp&dio, rd, Mpav, ypavg) 
 an old man-woman, barbarism in Ar. 
 Thesm. 1199, though Dind. writes it 
 divisim. [a] 
 
 TEpovrootdatTKaXog, ov, b, ^, an 
 old man's teacher. Plat. Euthyd. 272 C. 
 
 TepovTOKOfiEiov, rd, (yspav, KO/iia) 
 a hospiti^lfor the old. 
 
 Tipovrojiavla, ag, ij, (yipav, jiavia) 
 name of a play of Anaxandrid., v. 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 3. 
 ^Vepovvtov, ov, TO, GerOnium, now 
 Dragonara, a city of Apulia, Polyb. 5, 
 108, 9. 
 
 Tepovota, ag, ij, a council of elders, 
 (yipovTtg) senate, Eur. Rhes. 401 : 
 esp. at Sparta, Dem. 489, 19, where 
 it was opp. to ther PauTj^ as an aris- 
 tocratic body ; and was characteristic 
 of Doric states, cf. Miiller Dor. 3, 6. 
 • — II. ^ 7rpe(T3eia, an embassy, Eur. 
 Rhes. 936. 
 
 TepovatdCa, f. -doa, to be a senator: 
 hence 
 
 TepovataGTTjg, ov, 6, a senator. 
 
 Tepovaiog, a, ov, belonging to the 
 old or to a senator, befXting them : y. 
 olvog, drunk only by the chiefs at the 
 kihg's table, H. 4, 259, y. dpicog, taken 
 by the elders and chiefs, ft. 22, 119. 
 
 iTi/>f>a, av, rd, Gerrha, a city of 
 Aegypt, Strab. — 2.. ag, ii, a city in 
 Arabia, Id., near "Rpbxot, Polyb. 5, 
 46, 1 : adj. Tcl>l>aiog, a, ov, Gerrhaean, 
 Strab. 
 
 TepfidSta, av, rd, mats of plaited 
 work: from 
 
 Tibjiov, ov, TO, {slpa) Lat. gerrae, 
 anything made of wicker-work, esp. — I. 
 an oblong shield, covered with ox- 
 hide, such as the Persians wore, Hdt. 
 7, 61. — II. a wattled hut or booth, Dem. 
 284, 24. — ^III. the wicker body of a cart, 
 Strab. — IV. a wicker fence, enclosure, 
 Dem. : hence ysppoxs^avrj, ijg, ij, 
 Lat. testudo viminea, Dion. H. — V. = 
 alSolov, Com. — VI. a rod, stake, Eu- 
 pol. Incert. 140: a dart, susp. in Alcm. 
 125. 
 
 ^Tippog, ov, 6, Gerrhus, a river of 
 European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 19. — II. 
 a region of European Sarmatia, Id. 
 4, 53. 
 
 Teppoipbpog, ov, {yippov, Aipa) a 
 shield-bearer, a kind of troops that wore 
 wicker shields, Xen. An. 1, 8, 9. 
 
 Tsplioxs?Kivv, JK, ij, (yibpov, x^' 
 'kaiir)) V. yippov, Philo Math. 
 
 ^Veprovg, ovvTog, Gertus, a city of 
 Dassaretia, Polyb. 5, 108, 2. 
 
 Tipvvog, ov, 6,:=yvpivog, Nic. 
 fTEpala, ag, ij, v. sub yepacta. 
 
 PE'PSiN, ovTog, b, an old man, 
 Hom. ; pleon., ■iraXaiol yepovreg, Ar. 
 Ach. 676 : ol y., the elders, and so 
 most venerable of the people, who 
 with the king formed the chief council, 
 Hom. : hence the senators, esp. at 
 Sparta. — 2. b y., the elder, as 'Avri- 
 yovog 6 y., Plut. — II. as adj. yipov 
 adicoc, Horn., but only in Od. 22, 184 ; 
 and though later poets followed this 
 usage they usu. kept it in mascul., 
 Valck. Phoen. 103, while the Latins 
 said anus mater, charta,fama, amphora. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 rE*r 
 
 etc., CatuU. 68, 46, etc., Martial.- 6, 
 27. — in. a part of the spinning-wheel. 
 (Ace. to Donaldson, New Crat. p. 
 376, akin to yipag, but not to y^pag.) 
 
 Tepaala, yepaxia, or yepala, ag, ^, 
 Lacon, for yepovala, Ar. Lys. 980: 
 cf. MfiU. Dor. 3, 6, 1, n. 
 iTiaaav, avog, 6, and TLanov, Ges- 
 con, Carthag. masc. pr. n., Polyb. 1, 
 66, etc. 
 
 ^Vh-ag, a, 6, Geta, a name of slaves 
 among the Romans, Strab. : from 
 
 trir^f, ov, 6, usu. in pi. Tirai, Cm, 
 ol, the Getae, a Scythian tribe on the 
 later, Hdt. 4, 95 : hence 
 
 ^TeTtKog, 71, ov, of the Getae ; fern. 
 also ii Terig ; rj Tctikti, (sub. x^P<i) 
 the country of the Getae, Luc. 
 
 TevB/ibg; ov, 6,=yevaig, Nic. 
 
 Vev/ia, arog, ro, {yevu) a taste of a 
 thing, Eur. Cycl. 150: a sample to 
 taste, Ar. Ach. 187 : food, meat and 
 drink, Hipp. ; a foretaste. Flat. 
 
 Tsvoig, eag, ?/, (yeva) a giving to 
 taste, tasting : the sense of taste, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 iVevaiarpar^ rig, ii, Geusistrata, 
 fem. pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 49. 
 
 Tevoriov, verb. adj. from yevu, 
 one must make to taste, Ttva Tivog, 
 Plat. Rep. 537 A. — II. {ysio/iai), one 
 must taste. 
 
 Teoar^piov, ov, to, a thing to tasu 
 with, cup, Ar. Fr. 285. 
 
 TevariKog, r/, ov, (yeOa) belonging 
 to taste, y. olodTjr^pim', the sense of 
 taste, Arist. Anim. 
 
 Vwnrog, 7j, ov, tasted, to be tatted. 
 Ibid. 
 
 rET'Q, f. yeiao, to give one a taste 
 of, Tivd Tivog, Valck. Hdt. 7,46: ^so 
 TLvd TL, Eur. Cycl. 149: hence to 
 feed, board. But usu., and in Honi. 
 only, in mid. yevouai, to taste, Od. 17, 
 413 : 'pass. , perf. eyeyewro, they had 
 tasted, eaten, Thuc. 2, 70: hence to 
 experience, to try, make proof oi,Ttv6g, 
 in Hom. usu. in hostile sense, xetpuv, 
 aKaKTig, Sovpog yevaaadat, to taste, 
 i. e. feel the spear, etc. : yevaoiieda 
 dXknkav h/x^iaig, we will try one 
 another with the spear, II. 20, 258 : 
 so also ifiiripav, to examine them, 
 Soph. : to partake of, to enjoy, vfivav, 
 to taste the sweets of song, Pind.I.5,25 
 (4,22); dpxvg, Hdt. 4, 147; wMovg, 
 Eur. Ale. 1069 ; of sexual intercourse, 
 dvdpbg yeyev/iivri, Aesch. Fr. 224; 
 etc. Always c. gen., until late, e. g. 
 A. P. 6, 120. Cf. mipdo/iai, Lat 
 gustare. 
 
 ^FEippoUg, ace. -point, jj, Gephrus, a 
 city of Coele-Syria, Polyb. 5, 70, 12. 
 
 rE'$TTA, Of, ^, a dam, mound of 
 earth, esp. to keep out water, as H. 5, 
 88, 89, cf. ysipvpda, diroye^pba 
 also Pind. N. 6, 67, calls the Isthmus 
 of Corinth irovrov yitftvpav, cf. 1. 4, 
 34 (3, 38).— n. in H. usu. the lane be- 
 tween two lines of battle, which served 
 (ace. to Passow) to keep them apart, 
 as it were a dam, hence the hattle- 
 iield, the place of fight, always "JtoM- 
 fioto yiijyvpa or yiAvpat : not found 
 in Od. — lU. Post-Horn. usu. a bridge, 
 yi(l>vpav feuyvtivat or yeipvp^ f^/" 
 vvvai TTOTaiidv, to build a brii^e, throw 
 a bridge over a river, i. e. to join (the 
 opposite banks of) a river by a bridge, 
 Lat. ponte jungere fluvium. [€, late 
 also V Ep. ad. 632, 6, Orell. Inscr. Lat 
 1, n. 1949.] 
 
 iTeijwpalog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 
 Gephyra, a city of Boeotia, the later 
 
 Tanagra, hence= Tawoypaiof, Strab. 
 
 ^Te<j)vpepydT^g, ov, 6, {yt^pa, ip- 
 
 yd^oiiai)—ys^po-Troi6g, Tretz. 
 
 Te^vpl^a, (yitftvpa) to abuse from 
 
rEQM 
 
 He bridge ; for there was a bridge 
 between Athens and Eleusis, and as 
 the people passed it in solemn pro- 
 cession they had an old custom of 
 abusing whom they would, Hesych. : 
 hence in gen. to abuse freely, Plut. 
 SuU. 13. 
 
 Teipvptov, ov, r6, dim. from yi^pa. 
 
 Te^piafzog, ov, 6, an abusing, in- 
 rulting, Strab., v. ye^pj'fw. 
 
 TedivpiOT^C, ov, 6, an. abuser, reeiler, 
 Plut. 
 
 TeMpoTTOiiii, a, to make a bridge, 
 Polyb. : from 
 
 Te^pimot6;,ov,lt {yi^vpa,iroUiS) 
 a bridge-maker : used to translate the 
 Lat. Pmtifex, Plut. 
 
 tr^0tJpof, ov, b, Gephyrus, masc. pr. 
 I.., Ap. Rh. 1, 1042. 
 
 Te^vpou, M(lwpa.) to dam, bridge, 
 ye^Hpuire KiXevdov, he made a path- 
 viay,U. 15, 357, voarov 'ArpeiSaig y., 
 Pind. I. 8, 111, so im^tusiv or Jtif- 
 Ttopft yetpvpoHv, to make therapassable 
 by causeways, Polyb., Luc, ye^vpuae 
 KOTafiov, a fallen tree made a bridge 
 over the river, 11. 21, 245. So also m 
 prose, to provide viith a bridge, Hdt., 
 TTOTafibv veicpotc yet^vpovv, Luc. 
 Hence 
 
 Teipvpufia, arof, to, that which is 
 dam.med or bridged ', [v] and 
 
 Te6vpan(, euf, 17, a furnishing 
 with a bridge, Strab. [v] 
 
 TetpvpuT^^, ov, 6, bridge builder. 
 
 Teaypa^ia, a, (yewypd^of) to draw 
 or describe the earth^s surface, Arist. 
 Uund. 
 
 Tcuypaipta, Of, ^, geography, Plut. 
 —II. a mnp of the world, elsewh. mvo^ 
 ysaypa^iicoi, in Geminus. 
 
 Te(jyi}a(j)iK6s, ij, ov, belonging to, 
 learned in geography, Strab. 
 
 rcuypo^Of, ov, (y^, yp&<jiiS) earth- 
 describing : 6.y., the geographer, epith. 
 of Strabo in Gramm. [a] 
 
 TsaSatala, of, ^, (yte, Saia) a di- 
 viding of earth : also=yei^fieTpla, geo- 
 desy, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 Te66ti(, ef, (yia, eWof) earth-like, 
 earthy. Plat. Ax. 365 E. 
 
 Tea^odiia, ag, ^, a hill of earth, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 Tedhx^oc, ov, [yia, Mioc) covered 
 with fiills of earth, 6prj, Strab., hilly, 
 Diosc. — II. i ye6%oj)OC, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 3, 28, or rb yeiih)^ov, Theocr. 1, 13, 
 =ye<j/\.o0ia. 
 
 Teo)fieTpiGt, u, f. -ijffu, to Tneasure 
 land, to Tneasure, Xen. Symp. 6, 8. — 
 II. to study geometry. Plat. : from 
 
 VeajiirpriQ, ov, b, iyla, iierpttS) a 
 land-measurer, gecmeter. Plat. Theaet. 
 143 B. 
 
 Veufierpla, etc, ^, land-measuring, 
 geometry, freq. in Plat. 
 
 Teu/ieTpiKdc, ^> 6v, belonging to, 
 skilled in land-measuring, geometrical : 
 }j -K^, sub. rix^Vt geometry, both freq. 
 in Plat. Adv. -KUf , Cic. Att. 12, 5, 3. 
 
 Vea/uy^Ct kt (yea, filyw/ii) mixed 
 with earth, Strab. 
 
 iTea/wplu, u, {yeo/idpo;) to be a 
 landholder, to cultivate the land, Eccl. 
 
 Tea/iopla, ac,_h, (yla, Ii6p0() a di- 
 vision of land. — II. the land so divided, 
 Nic. — ^2. the cuitivation of it, Anth. 
 
 Tea/ioptKdc, ri, 6v, belonging to yeo- 
 uopi'a or to a yeo^dpof : y. v6pu>g, an 
 agrarian law, Dion. H. 
 
 Teuptdpog, ov, 6, ij, also ytjuopoQ, 
 yaptopoQ and yeio/ibpos, (yla, /idpo- 
 aat) a sharer in the division of lands, 
 landholder, landoumer, = KkvQOvxo^, 
 Plat. : one whose property made him li- 
 able to public offices or burdens, ^ei- 
 rovpyiai : hence in genl. the wealthy, 
 noble, influential in a city, yafibpoi. 
 
 TEOX 
 
 Valck. Hdt. 5, 77, etc., Ruhnk. Tim. 
 But at Athens, under Theseus, the 
 yeo/idpot were opp. to both the ei- 
 irarpi&at and 6ijfitovpyoi, the husband- 
 men. — II. adj. umd-tiuing, ploughing, 
 e. g. /3oSf,. Ap. Rh. — in.=Lat. de- 
 cemviri agris dividundis, Dion. H. 
 
 TeuvS/ioc, ov, {yia, vipta) distribu- 
 ting lands, Dio Cass. 
 
 TeairiSiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
 restored from MSS. by Schweigh. 
 Hdt. 7, 28, cf. Schaf. Greg. p._518. 
 
 PewTredov, ov, t6. Ion. for y^neSov, 
 a portion, plot of ground, esp. within a 
 town, V. t Hdt. 7, 28. 
 
 TEuirelvric, ov, 6, (y(a, itivojiai) 
 poor in land, having little or bad land, 
 Hdt. 2, 6 ; 8, 111, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 Veairovio, 6, (yeuvrdwof) to till the 
 ground, Philo. 
 
 VeuTTOvia. aQ, ?], agriculture, Pseu- 
 do-Phocyl. 149. 
 
 TEaTTOvmdg, ri, 6v, belonging to agri- 
 culture : Ta. y., the geoponicoj, a treat- 
 ise on the subject compiled by Cas- 
 sianus Bassus : from 
 
 TcUTXovoQ, ov, {y6a, Trovla) tilling 
 the ground, a husbandman, Philo. 
 
 Teapyia, u, t. -fiao, (yeopydc) to 
 till ground, hf T^ y^, Andoc. 12, 28, 
 to cidtivaie, in genl. c, ace. Thuc. 3, 88, 
 jroA^^v, sc. yijv, Ar. Eccl. 592 ; also 
 kXaiav, ainreXov, etc. : to have prop- 
 erty in cultivated land, like Lat. arare ; 
 of the Nile, to fertilise, HeUod. : me- 
 taph., to turn to account, to derive ad- 
 vantagefrom, yeapystv ix Tivo^, to draw 
 profit from, live by a thing, Dem. 442, 
 6 : hence TixvTjv yeupyeiv, Heliod. 
 Hence 
 
 Teapyrma, aTO(, t6, tilled, cultiva- 
 ted land. Plat. Legg. 674 C. 
 
 reopyjjffi/xof, ov, jit for tillage, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 PEupyta, Of, Ti, (yeapyla) agricul- 
 ture, tillage, Thuc. 1, 11. — IL tilled 
 land, a farm, Isocr. 146 A. 
 
 TeapyiKdc, ij, ov, belonging to tillage, 
 (TKeUri, $loc, Ar. Pac. 552, 590 : — ^ y., 
 sub. TkxvTj, agriculture. Plat. Legg. 
 889 B ; TcL ytapyiKa, a treatise on agri- 
 culture, Ath. 649 D. — 2. skilled in.agri- 
 cutture, a skilful farmer, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 1, 7. — 3. devoted to agrictdtwe, Plut, 
 Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 Tsdpytov, ov, to, a field, Dion. H. 
 — II. cultivation, Philo". — III. a crop, 
 late. 
 
 Ts^pyioc, ov, late form for sq. 
 
 Teupyoc, ov, (y^ct, *^pytS} tilling the 
 ground, 0olSiov, Ar. Acn. 1036 : as 
 subst. a husbandman, labourer, Ar. Pac. 
 296. 
 
 Vetopyi>Srii, eg, (yeapydf, elSog) 
 like, after the manner of a husbandman, 
 agricultural, Plut. 2, 8 B. 
 
 TeapiSx^'^t "1 *» dig, trench the earth, 
 Hdt. 4, 200 ; and 
 
 Tsupvxta, ag, ^, digging, excavation 
 of the earth, Ael. : from 
 
 Veopixog, ov. Ma, bpiaaa) trench- 
 ing the earth, Strab. Ivj 
 
 TeaTOjila, Of, ri, a turning up the 
 earth, ploughing : from 
 
 TeuTo/Jog, ov, (yia, Ti/ivu) cutting 
 the ground ; ploughing, Anth. 
 
 TeuTpayta, of, jj, (yfe, Tpaystv, 
 Tp&yuS an eating of earth, Hipp., cf. 
 Arist. Eth. N. 7, 5, 3. 
 
 Teu^avijc, ig, (jia, <l>alvo/iai) look- 
 ing like earth. — II. t& y., a spot where 
 some kind of ochre was dug, at Samos, 
 Theophr. 
 
 TeQ^iviov, ov, Td,=foreg. D., Di- 
 narch. ap. Dion. H. 
 
 Teuxap^C, ((, kyia, xalp(j)fotidof 
 the earth ; of plants, creeping, Lat. hu- 
 milis, Julian. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nniA 
 
 ' PH", y^f, ii, contr. for y^o, eartn, 
 land : the only form in Att, and found 
 even in Hom. for yofo, q- v. : y^v 
 vpo y^f , forth of one land to another, 
 Aesch. Pr. 682, Ar. Ach. 235: y^v 
 Kai aSop alTuv a.n.iSiS6vat, as token 
 of submission, freq. in Hdt. : /tari 
 ysyv, on land, by land : najh yjjc CTiX- 
 Aeadat, to come to land : also of .hus- 
 bandry, T^v yijv tpyd^eaSai or flepo- 
 vevEiv, to till the ground. The plur. 
 yo«, yeav, cpntr. yav, etc., is very 
 rare m good authors, Valck. Hdt. 4, 
 198, cf however Schaf Mel. p. 15. 
 
 tr^ydiTiOf, ov, 6, Gegasius, a son 
 of Jupiter, Plut. 
 
 VTiyevirrii, ov, <J,=sq. Eur. Phoen. 
 128. 
 
 VTiyEVTjg, ig, {yrj, *yivtS) earthborn, 
 earthsprung, e. g. ^oA^og, Xenarch. 
 ButaL 1.. — 2. indigenous, elsewh. ai- 
 TOxOtjiV, Hdt. 8, 55. — II. 60m of Gaea 
 or Tellus, of the Titans and Giants, 
 Aesch. Pr. 351, 677. 
 
 T7J610V, OV, TO, dim. from y^, esp. 
 a small estate, Ar. Fr. 344. 
 
 tr»?floA^of, o, OV, iyijdiu) joyous, 
 Andr. ap. Gal. 
 
 Tijdev, adv. out of or from the earth, 
 Aesch. Eura. 904. 
 
 Tri@ia, u, f. -ntru, perf ytynda, 
 {yaiw, *yda, q. v.) to be delighted, to 
 rejoice, Horn. : who however uses not 
 the pres., but perf. in pres. signf. ; 
 the subject of joy is in ace, II. 8, 378 ; 
 9, 77; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1339:.the sub- 
 ject causing the joy is also put in 
 dat. with or without km, fivdij) yrjd., 
 Hes. Sc. H. 116; kiri ei)TVXwaffiv 
 yrjd., Dem. .332, 8, etc. ; c. part, also 
 m Horn. Mid. yJiBojiai in Q. Sm 
 from obs. y^flu, q. v. 
 
 T^Bog, eog, Td,=sq., Luc' 
 
 T^Boa^^jVg,^, {ynditS) joy, delight, 
 cheerfulness, 11. : ' rare in plur., H. 
 Hom. Cer.437. 
 
 Tr/ffoawog, ri, ov, joyful, cheerful, 
 delighted, in a thing, Tivt, Hom. Adv. 
 -j»of, Hipp. 
 
 TijdvAAig, tSog, ii, dim. from yijOv 
 ov, Epich. p. 72. 
 
 TfiBvov, ov, TO, Lat. gethyum, a kind 
 of leek, Ar. Fr. 122, v. Schneid. The 
 ophr. 3, 574. 
 
 *Tfj6a, obsol. pres., from which 
 yiyriBa, the perf. of yr/iia, is formed: 
 the part. yj/Bofisvog occurs first in Q. 
 Sm. 
 
 r^ivof, ov, and ymof, ov, earthy, 
 of earth or clay, ttUvBoi, Xen. An. 7/ 
 8, 14 ; aaiia, irepipXriiia, etc.. Plat. : 
 — on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 97. 
 
 TrjiTTig, ov, 6, a husbandman, contr. 
 yvTTig, Soph. Tr. 32. 
 
 W^lai, av, ol, also VriXoi in Dion. 
 P., the Gelae, a people of liorthern 
 Media, on the Caspian, Strab. 
 
 Vrjlevfig, 6g, (yrj, Uxos) eleeping on 
 the earth,=xaiiate'6vrig. Call. 
 
 Tij'hi^og, ov, d,^yeiiXo^og II., a 
 mound of earth, a hill, Xen. Anab. 1 
 5,8. 
 
 T^jiai, y^fiag, yf/naaBai, ymd/ic- 
 vog, inf and part. aor. 1 act. and mid. 
 of ya/iia. 
 
 Trj/iopog, ov, 6,^ytua6pog, q. v. 
 ^Tiiva&ov, ov, TO, Genabum, now 
 Orleans, a city of Gaul, Strab. 1 
 
 T^ovx^tJ, to possess land : from 
 
 Pf^otiyor, ov, (y7, lx<^) landholding. 
 epith. of the tutelary deity of a coun 
 try ; esp. of Neptune, cf. yatijovog. 
 
 Tjiox^u, Ion. for y^ovxio, Hdt. 7 
 190. 
 
 Ttjoxog, ov, Ion. for ytjovyog. 
 
 TriTtdrraXog, ov,6,a radisn, or some 
 sacnfusiform root, comic wo'd in Luc 
 Lexiph. 
 
 291 
 
THPT 
 
 SflJCsSov, ov, Td,=yeiimeStyv, a plot 
 of gimmd, esp. within a town, Plat. 
 Legg. 741 C. 
 
 jPi;7reTijf,^f, (ra, ■n'mro) falling or 
 faUm to earth, Eur. Phoen. 668. 
 ■ Viiwovia, yriitovta, ■yijiroviKoc, yij- 
 n6voi,=yeaTr; qq. v. 
 
 r^iroTOf , ov, {yv, viva) to be drunk 
 vp by Earth, in ijorj form ydnoTOC 
 Xvatc, Aesoh. Cho. 97. 
 
 Tiipaidg, d, 6v, iyvpai) old, aged, 
 Hes. Op. 37.6, and Att., cf. yepaidf. 
 
 T^paMo;, a, ov,=foieg., Aesch. 
 Pers. 171. 
 
 TripdXwQ,^ yijoaidg. 
 
 T^pd/io, OTOf, T6,=y^peu)V. 
 
 TJipdvai, inf. aor. 1. of yjjpda, yi}- 
 
 pdffKU. 
 
 V'npavmf, tuf, 7, a growing old, 
 Arist. Metaph. 
 ^TripdvTcaai, dat. pi. for yr/paai, of 
 
 VripaoQ, ov,=ytipatog. 
 
 Vnpdg, part. aor. 2 of yr/pda, yij- 
 pdoKu, H. 17, 197. 
 
 riTPAS, TO, Horn. gen. yijpaoe, 
 Att. contr. yTJpac, (and very late yjj- 
 offiTOf) dat. y^pal, Att. contr, yf/pif, 
 $oph. Aj. 507, hoarjf eld, advanced age, 
 in Horn. usu. with Tivyp&v, arvyepov, 
 ^a^ETTOV. — n. the- old cast skin of a 
 aerpeaa, Arist. H. A. (The Sanscr. 
 root is jrt, senescere, contei:! : cf. sub 
 y4piov.) Hence 
 
 Vripai,) and y^pdaKO, fut. -dao, [a 
 Sjmon. 400, 9 ; fut. apt. also in Plat.]; 
 and -dao/iat [a Eur. Incert. 31, Ar. 
 Eq. 1308] : aor. ' ty^paaa, Aesch. 
 Supp. 894, though iyr/pava is prefer- 
 red by the Atticists, Moer. p. 115, 
 Th. M. p. 192: inf yripaaai, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 12, 8 ; part, y^pdaas, Hdt. 
 7, 114 ; perf. yey^paica, Sppk 0. C. 
 727. The pres. yiipdu is rare, and 
 only in late wr.. though Horn, has a 
 3 impf iy^pa (II. 7, 148, Od. 14. 67), 
 unless this he taken as the aor. 2 of 
 which we have the part, yripds (II. 
 17, 197) like Spa;, iSpav, aor. 2 of 
 &iQpdaKU>. To grow aged, become old 
 and infirm. — II. trans, to bring tb old 
 age, kyripaadv u.e rpoM, Aesch. Supp. 
 894. 
 
 Tr/petov, ov, t6, the down, on some 
 seeds, Lat. pappus, Arat. 
 
 Vrjpo^oaiUu, S>, to nourish or take 
 care of an old man, to cherish the old 
 and infirm, Eur. Ale. 663. Pass, to be 
 cherished when old, Ar. Ach. 678: and 
 
 TripoBoaxCa, of, ^, care of an old 
 person, Plut. : from 
 
 TnpoPoaxdg, 6v, (ywPf. P6aico) 
 nourishing in old age, taking care of the 
 aped and infirm. Soph. Aj. 570, and 
 Eur. 
 
 TTipoKO/iia, = yepo^oaKio, to take 
 care of the old. Call. Ep. 53. 
 
 TripoKo/iia, af, ^, = rapo/Somm, 
 care of old people, Plut. : hence 
 
 T'TlpOKO/ttKOC, n> 6v, belonging to yr/- 
 poKOfila, Gal. 
 
 Tripoxo/ioc, ov, (.yvpa;, Kofi£u)=! 
 
 jpoPOOKd^, tending, cherishing the old, 
 
 'es.Th. 605. 
 
 Vfjpo^, Eof, TOt^yrjpag, LXX. 
 
 trT/pOffrparof, ov, 6, Gerostratus, 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 13, 7. 
 
 Vrtpofpo^^iji, a, to tend, to feed old 
 people, Lys. 133, fin. ; and 
 
 TTipoTpo^la, Of, rt, swpport of old 
 people, Plut. : from 
 
 VripoTpo^t, ov, ( vn/JOf, Tp$^a ) 
 fee0ng the old, iXmg, Pmd. Pr. 233. 
 
 Trwo^opiu, u, to carry an old per- 
 son, Plut. 
 
 Trjpvyovoc, ov, (y^pw, *yivu) pro- 
 ducing sound, epith. of Echo, Theocr. 
 Syr. 6. 
 
 292 
 
 ^i 
 
 ffe 
 
 rirr 
 
 Tiipviia, aroc, to, {.yripdiS) a voice, 
 somtd, tone, Aesch. Eum. 569. 
 
 Tijpvo/iai, dep. mid. v. yr/piij. 
 tri/puovcfof, ov, also a, ov, of ot be- 
 loTiging to Geryon. 
 iViipvoveOg, ias Ion. ^og, b,=Tri- 
 
 imrif : ace. Tripvovij and -70, Hes. 
 h. 287. 
 
 Wripvmritg, Idog, ^,T=TriPvovlc- 
 WripuoViK, ov Ion. ea, 0, Gerymes, 
 or Geryon, son of Chrysaor and Kal- 
 lirrhoe, a three-bodied giant who 
 dwelt in the island Erythea, slain by 
 Hercules, Pind. I. 1, 13, Hdt. 4, 8, 
 etc. 
 
 iViipvovit, (So(, 71, the Geryonid, a 
 poem of Stesichorus, describing the 
 fate of Geryon, Pans. 8, 2, 2 ; Ath. 
 499 E. 
 
 Vijpvg, vof , 6, a voice, H. 4, 437 : a 
 sound, song, Eur Rhes. 650. 
 
 I'HPT'B, f. -vaa, Dor. yapva : — to 
 utter, send forth a voice, speak, sing, 
 cry., also in mid., H. Hom. Merc. 426 : 
 onen c. ace. of thing spoken or sung 
 of, yrmvET^ dvdpCtiruv ddmov voov, 
 Hes. Op. 258 : — ^in mid. also absol. to 
 sing, and yap. rtvi, to sing against 
 one for a prize, Theocr. 1, 135 ; 8,77. 
 (The Sanscr. root is grt, sonare, our 
 cry : cf. also Lat. garrire, and our to 
 jar : — all prob. onomatop.) [v in pres.: 
 but v in late Dor., as Theocr., and so 
 even in Aesch. Pr. 78 : v always in 
 fut. and aor.] 
 
 ^Tijpvuv, ovog, 6, Geryon, v. Vripvo- 
 vrig, Aesch. Ag- 870. 
 
 TiipufioaKSd), u, = yripopoBKio ; 
 and 
 
 VripuKoiiia, = ytjpoKO/iio, cf Lob. 
 Phryn. 692. 
 
 - Vjjpug, contr. gen. from yijpag, for 
 yripaog, 
 
 VriTEiOV, ov, TO, and yTJTiov, Att. 
 for y^dvov, Ar. Eq. 677. 
 
 T^TTjg, ov, 6, contr. for yrjtTjjg, a 
 husbandman, q. v. 
 
 TriTOfiiu, d, to cleave, trench the 
 ground, Ap. Rh. ; from 
 
 Tr/TiOfio;, ov, {y^, TciaxS) cleaving, 
 ploughing, trenching the earth, Dor. 
 yar., Aesch. Fr. 184. 
 
 Tri^dyoc, ov, (yij, ^dyeiv)=yaLri- 
 ^dyog. Call. Fr, 58. 
 
 Vt, V. ye, fin. 
 
 TtyavTiacog, (Ua,alov, also Tiyav- 
 TBLOC, Eta, etov, of a giant, gigantic, 
 Luc. 
 
 TiyavTtoM, «, to behave like a giant, 
 cf yEpovTidu, Tvpavviaci, etc. 
 
 TlyaVToTiET^p, Tjpoc, TiyavroXi- 
 rrii, ov, and TiyavTo^Tap, opoc, i, 
 {ylyag, 52.2.vfii) a giant-ktUer. Fem. 
 ViyavTo?,iTeipa, and TtyavToMrtc, 
 tdoc- 
 
 TtyavTojmxla, a;, fi, (.ylyoQ, fidxri) 
 the battle of the giants, Plat. Rep. 378 C. 
 
 TXyavTopatoTog, ov, 6, ( ylyag, 
 ^alfj) giant-duelling, Lye. 63. 
 
 TtyavTO<j)6voc, ov, MyaCt (povEva) 
 giant-kaUng, Eur. H. F. 1191. 
 
 TiyavTudjiQ, ef, iylyag, eUoq) gi- 
 gantic, Philo. 
 
 TlyapTOV, ov, to, a grape-stone, Si- 
 mon. 205. It] 
 
 iTiyaoTOv, on, ro, Cfigartum, a city 
 at the foot of Mount Lmanus, Strab. 
 
 Tiyaprudrig, Eg, (yiyapTov, eldoc;) 
 full ofytyapra, like grape stones, 
 
 Tlyag, avToc, 6, usu. in plur. the 
 giants, a hugp, savage, godless race, 
 at last destroyed by the gods, Od. 
 In Hes. Th. 185, the sons of Gaea, 
 whence the namesyj^yev^j-. f>om 
 Aesch. downwds.. any giant, esp. a 
 reckless warrior, that cared neither for 
 gods nor men. p] 
 triyyif, j(5of, ij, Gingis, fem. pr. n.. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 riTN 
 
 attendant of Parysatis, Plut. Artai 
 
 19: 
 
 Viyy'KviioeLiik, ig> Wxy^i>M0C< el- 
 
 dor) '«« " ylyy/^v/^Ct Hipp. 
 
 TiyyTiv/wf, ov, 6, also yi.yyA.v/wc, 
 any hmge-like joint, Lat. ginglymus ; 
 and so the joint of the elbow, eta., Hipp. : 
 a joint of a coat of mail, Xen. Eq. 12, 
 6: the hinge of a door. (Perh. redupl. 
 from yTcu^.) Hence 
 
 TiyyXvuooiiai, as pass, to bejointea 
 by a ylyyAvjioc, Hipp- 
 
 TiyyT^viiMTog, ov, jointed, fitted by 
 a -ylyyXvfwg, Math. Vett. 
 
 TtyypavTOQ, ri, 6v, belonging to the 
 ylyypag, iiiTai, Axionic. ap. Atk 175 
 B (not in Memeke). 
 
 Tiyypae, ov, 6, ylyyppg, ov, 6, and 
 ylyypa, ac, i], a smml Phoenician flute 
 or fife, of a shrill, querulous tone ; 
 also its music, Ath. ubi sup. (Gin- 
 grire, gingritua, cf. Sanscr. gri, sonare, 
 V. sub yripva.) Hence 
 
 Tiyypaa/ios, ov, 6, a playing on the 
 ytyypag, its tone. 
 
 Ttyvofiat, also Ion. and late yivo- 
 fiat \t\, a redupl. form from the root 
 *rE'N£2, as if yiyh>o/iai, ylyvoiuu, 
 cf. yt,yv^Giiti),fiU^vtj,piiiv^aHo. rtom 
 this root are formed the fut. ysv^cio- 
 /uu : aor. iyEVOfCj/v : perf. ycyfwy^ai 
 and yiyova : but a root *rA'S2 is usu. 
 assumed for the Ep. pf. y(yaa, part. 
 yey(2(5f , Hom. inf. yryd/££v, Dor. inf 
 ■vEydKEiv, Pind. Dep. mid., v. sub 
 *ydui The pass, forms tyev^rpi 
 and ysvridjiaofiai. only occur in Dor 
 and the common dialect. 
 
 Radio, signf : to become, to happen, 
 Lat. fieri ; next, to be born ; in aor. 
 usu. to be ; in petf. ytyova, to be by 
 birth, or to have become so. Horn, uses 
 pres., aor., perf. yiyova and y^aa, 
 the last quite as^res., to be, to live at 
 a place, ivl /leyapoig yirycuusi, im 
 Tfiohj) yeyaoToc, etc. ; but viov ye- 
 yadci new-bom, Od. 19, 400. Pres. 
 and aor., — 1. of men and things, tohe 
 bom, to have arisen. — 2. of events, to 
 occur, arrive, happen, esp. in phrases 
 dxoc yivETO avfa, grief was his por- 
 tion, dyop/j, Ulxv yivvTO airiv, a 
 crowd collected, cry arose : irepl uA- 
 hjv yEviadai, to be beyond, excel 
 others : later ylyvEodat tUv yepai- 
 TipiAV, to become ofihe number 01 the 
 elders, be raised to their rank, Xen. 
 In a pregnant sense, ylyvcTol /lot, ii 
 comes to my share, it is mine ; rii 
 Ispii ylyvETai, the sacrifices are per- 
 fect, favourable, Lat. litatum est, Xen. 
 — ^H. Post-Horn, it is used in many 
 more phrases: — 1. with preps, or 
 advs. of motion, to arrive at, come 10. 
 iylvETO kg Aaxedaliiova, Hdt 5, 38 : 
 and even sine prep., kfi^ XP^^ yiyve 
 rai, Od. 4, 634. Horn, uses yevMai 
 Ik TivoQ, where Att. have yEvitsdai 
 Ttvog or dno Ttvog, to spring m>m one : 
 but iTiO Tivi yiyvEoBai, to come under 
 one's jurisdiction, Thuo. 6, 86.-2. 
 irdvra, TravToloc, iravTodairog yiyvo- 
 /iai, to take all shapes, turn every 
 way, from passion, e. g. fear, of. 
 Valck. Hdt. 3, 124, which may bo 
 traced to Od. 4, 417 ; opp. to lavroi 
 yeviadat, to be master of one's self, be 
 collected, Soph. O. C. 660; hifot 
 iavTOv ysviadai, to recover one's self. 
 Hdt. 1, 119 ; also tv iavrift yiyve- 
 cdai, Xen. An. 1, 6, 17, Trpof airii 
 ylyVEnBai, Lat. apud se esse, Plut.': 
 yiyvEoBat nspt riva, to behave to a 
 person ; ylyvEadai im opovg, to react 
 it, Xen. : iTrl tivi tuv Koivdv, to 
 have the charge of; Dem. : jMcrd n- 
 vog, to be on one's side, Xen. : 4iro 
 Tivog y., to come from, to leave. 6. g. 
 
I: 
 
 rirc 
 
 iirb delmxtv y., to have done sup- 
 ping. Hdt. — 3. Ti yhaftai ; more 
 rarely ric yiva/iai ;whatwillbecome 
 of me?. Schaf. Mel. p. 98.—*. yiyvc- 
 adat Si' Ipidoc, ii& Uyuv, periphras. 
 for ipi^eiv, Ti^eiv, etc., Bast Ep. Cr. 
 p. 208. — 5. c. gen. pretii, to cost, be at 
 such a price, e. g. 6j3oXoi, Ar. Eq. 
 662.— Ifl. part, to yiyv6iLevov, — 1. 
 that which takes place or U, the truth : 
 also an accident. — 2. thai which results, 
 e. g. on income, Dem. ; more fully, ol 
 : Saa/tol, Xen., v. Herm. Vig. n. 228 
 I. But tH yeyevri/ii-va, early reminis- 
 cences, Xen. (Akm to yelvovai, yev- 
 vdu, geno, gigrw : Sanscr. jan, to be 
 bom ; and yvvij : — also nascor, gnatus, 
 cLyiyv^ffKU, nasco, co-gnosco.) 
 
 TtyvdiaKi), redupl. from the root 
 TNOE'fl, TNOnSAl, Lat. NOSCO, 
 only later ylvoOKO, fut. yiiuao/iai i 
 aor. SyvtiTV, pan. yvowf , inf. yv(iv<u, 
 opt. yvoiiiv, imperat. yvadt: perf. 
 iyvuKa, perf. pass, eyvufffiat: aor. 
 pass, tyvuadriv. 
 
 To Knsw, perceive, gain knowledge of, 
 observe, mark, of persons and things, 
 c. ace, Horn. : of facts and circum- 
 stances, to be aware of, see into, under- 
 stand, c. ace, e. g., yiyuGiffico), tj>po- 
 y6a, rdye i^ voiovTi KeTieOeis, Hom. : 
 in bad sense, ei vi ri^ ahrov yvuae- 
 rai, he will know him to his cost, II. 
 18, 270, cf. 125, Soph. Ant. 960, The- 
 ocr. 3, 15, like Lat. sentire and scire, 
 Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 21, Virg. Eel. 8, 43: 
 sometimes c. gen, instead of ace, to 
 know of..., yvu xi^ofi^ov, 11. 4, 357, 
 c£ Od. 21, 36; 23, 109 (as we some- 
 times find with ev eiSdg), and so even 
 in prose, Xen. Oec. 1£, 3, cf. Eiihner 
 Gr. Gr. ^ 528: it also has clauses 
 added with Sn, also (Jf..., Od. 21, 209, 
 and e/..., II. 21, 266: rarely also c. 
 part, iyvav nrrtt/iivos, J felt that I 
 was beaten, Ar. Lq. 658: but c. inf., 
 Iva yvCt rpitjtsiv, that he Tnay learn or 
 resobie to keep. Soph. Ant. 10S9 ; so 
 too c. ace. et inf., to give judement 
 that..., Hdt. 6, 85, Isocr. 361 D; cf. 
 Klihner Gr. Gr. i) 657, Anm. 2: c. 
 dupl. ace., to know ot judge another to 
 be..., oZovf yvtiaeaBs Toif liv6p6Txovg, 
 Xen. An- 1, 7, 4. — II. in Att. prose to 
 investigate with a view of learning, 
 and discriminating truth and false- 
 hood : hence to form and give an opin- 
 ion, to determine, approve, airbg yvd- 
 au, see thou to that. Plat. Gorg. 505 
 C : ;i;apiv yvCrvai, to feel grateful, 
 more usu. y. elSivai.. — III. to know 
 carnally. Call. Ep. 58, 3, and freq. in 
 LXX.~IV. toconjdemn, Aesch. Supp.8. 
 
 (*rN0E'£2, the root oi yiyvuana, 
 which appears in dyyoSa, and in 
 vovg, voiu, etc., recurs in most of the 
 kindred languages, Lat. nosco, novi, 
 Engl, know or ken. Germ, feennen, 
 French con-noitre, etc. : in most oif 
 these it is opp. to another verb of like 
 signf., Greek J^otSa, Engl, to wit or 
 wot. Germ, wissen (which are all one 
 root), to Lat. scire, French savoir, etc. 
 The strict distinction seems to be, 
 that the former class, yiyvC>aKa,'novi, 
 etc., mean to know a person or thing, 
 circumstance, etc., directly j the latter, 
 ol6a, scire, etc., to know sometiting of a 
 person, etc. Hence the former class 
 IS most usu. found construed Vfith an 
 ace, the latter followed by a relative, 
 an infin., or (in Greek) by a partici- 
 ple, V. supr. I. fin. The distinction 
 IS less stnctiy observed in Greek, and 
 in English has been quite lost.) 
 
 ^Tiyuvog, ov, 7j, G^Snus, a city of 
 Macedonia, on the Thermaicus Si- 
 nus, Hdt. 7, 123. 
 
 TAAT 
 
 traya^oc, ov, b, Gilgamus, a king 
 01 Babyloma, Ael. N. A. 12, 21. 
 
 WtXiyaii/tat, uv, ol, the Giligammae, 
 an African tribe on the coast of 
 Marmarica, Hdt. 4, 169. 
 trflAor, au, b, Gillm, masc. pr. n., 
 Hdt. 3, 138. 
 
 ^VivSdvec, UK, ol, the GindSnet, a 
 people of Africa in the interior of the 
 Syrtica regie, Hdt. 4, 176. 
 frivSapa, uv, rd, and VlvSapoi, ov, 
 ri, Gindara, a village of Syria, near 
 Antiochia, Strab. 
 
 n-NNOS, ov, 6, Lat. HINNT/S, 
 a mule, the produce of a horse and 
 she-ass : also the supposed young of 
 a mule and a mare, Arist. H. A. — II. 
 a dwarfed, deformed horse, Strab. (Va- 
 riously written ylwoc, ylvo^, yivvoc, 
 Ivvo^, Ivvo;, Ivvdc, ^wof, Schneid. 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 1 : vdvvog, Lat. 
 mannus, are akin.) 
 Vlvojiai, V. ylyvoimi. [t] 
 VlvuaKU, V. ymiiiBKM. 
 ^VItto,, Bf, 7, Gitta, a city of Pales- 
 tine, Polyb. 16, 41, 4. 
 
 rXoyau, a, (yXdyOf) to he milky, 
 jiacy, Anth. 
 
 TMyepbc, a, 6v,=sq., full of milk, 
 Nic. 
 
 T?My6eif, eaaa, ev, (yAayoc) mUky, 
 ahopmding in milk, milk-white, Opp. 
 
 rXoyotr^f, vyod, Oi iJ' (y^ayof, 
 TT^yvVfitt) curdling milk, yXay. yavAoi, 
 bowls for curdling milk, Anth. 
 
 rAATOZ, eof, t6, poet, for yaTiM, 
 inilk, il. 2, 471, and late Ep. 
 
 rXayorao^Of, ov, {yUyoc;, rpi^ti) 
 
 milk-fed. Lye. : but — II. parox. y^a- 
 
 yoTpd^og, ov, act. feeding with milk ? 
 
 TAA'ZQ, softer form for kTm^io, to 
 
 cry aloud. Find. Fr. 64. 
 
 T'kaKTOii.yof, ov, (y&Xa, ^ayeiv) 
 Syncop. for yaXaKTO^iyo^, living on 
 milk, n. 13, 6: hence the TTmkto- 
 idyoi, GlactopkSgi, a Scythian shep- 
 heird people^ Hes. Fr. 16, cf. yaXa- 
 KTOirbTric. 12] 
 
 T}iaKTO(b6pog, . ov, {ydiu, (jiipu) 
 having milk. 
 
 T?M.ima, a, f.- Tiaa, Lat. liwpio, to 
 have watery, bleared eyes, in the cor- 
 ners of which collects humour, 
 yXd/iTi, TJiptri, Lat. gramia, glama: 
 ace to Moer. Att. for Tkijimu. 
 
 PAATilH, )?f, ^,=X^/iri, humour in 
 the^ eyes, Lat. gramia. 
 TAaiivSido,=yi,aiido : from 
 r^ayuvfof, ov,=sq. 
 rAa/iwpdf , d, 6v, (,yXaiiii) blear-eyed, 
 Lat. gramiosus, Hjpp. 
 
 TXapiuSrii, eg, {yJidiJ.^, eMof)= 
 foreg. 
 
 FMuuv, ov, gen. ovof,=yXo/i«p6f, 
 Ar. Ran. 588, Eccl. 2b4. 
 
 rAdvtf, tog and jdof, i, a kind of 
 shod, Lat. sibtrus, Archlpp. Ichth. 
 10. 
 
 tr^OTf, jJof, i, Glanis, a comic 
 name in Ar. Eq. 1004. — ^11. the Clanis, 
 now la Chiana, a river of Etruria, in 
 Strab. KAdvif. — 2. the Clanius, now 
 Lagno, a river of Campania, Lye. 
 718. 
 
 TM.VO;, ov, b, the hyena, Lat. hy- 
 aena, Arist. H. A. ; written in Hesych. 
 y&voc. 
 
 r^ttf, ]?, a milky plant, prob. 1. 
 Diosc. (supposed radic. form of ydXa, 
 lac, lactis, v. sub ydXa.) 
 
 rAAPrS, Wof, ^, a chisel, whether 
 
 for wood or stone- work, Lat. caelum, 
 
 scalprum. Soph. Fr. 477. 
 
 tp^pof, ov, 6,^^dpoQ, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ^T^vyavlical, <Sv, ol, the Glaugan- 
 
 feae, a people of India, Arr. An. 5, 20. 
 
 tr^ati/to, *,= yAaiif.Theophr. Char. 
 
 B^tMcf^hW)rosoft® 
 
 PAAT 
 ^TTMVKiriK, m, 6, Glaudtes, raasc. 
 pr. n. in Ar. Pac. 1008, Dem., «tc. 
 ^Vkaiitii, rig, i. Glance, a Nereid, 
 II. 18, 30.— 2. a daughter of Danaus, 
 Ajjollod. 2, 1 , 5.— 3. daughter of Creon 
 kmg of Corinth, married to Jason 
 after his desertion of Medea ; she is 
 also called Creiisa, ApoUod. 1, 9, 28 ; 
 cf. Eur. Med.— 4. a female player of 
 Lesbos, Theocr. 4, 31. — II. a port of 
 IVIycaile, Thuc. 8, 79. 
 
 rXouK^Tropof, ov, {y\avK6g, iro- 
 pevoaaC) biue-rouing, KTivdov, Emped. 
 frXavKia^, ov, b, Glaucias, a statu- 
 ary oif Aegma, Fans, freq., another of 
 Ehe^uin, 3d. — 2. a king of the Tau- 
 larftii, Arr. .An. 1, 5, 1 ; others in An 
 3, 11, 8, Pliit. Pyrrh. 3, ete. 
 
 T^VKida, u, (ylavKog) in Hom. 
 only found in .Ep. part., y'KavKtbum, 
 glaring with the eyes, of fighting 
 lions, 11. 20, 172 ; so more fully, y%av- 
 ktbay oaaoiQ deivov, Hes. ^c. 430: 
 lind later y^avKtboai Kbpai, 2. Sm. 
 ^t7aivKt&7iQ, ov, b, prop, son of Glau- 
 cus ; as masc. pr. n., Glauddes, Polyb. 
 10, 33, 4. 
 
 TXavKldLov, ov, rb, dim. from y2,av- 
 Kog, a sea-fish, [st] 
 
 TlavKlla, f. -laa,to be bluish, Strab. 
 
 navKlviStov, ov,Tb,^y?iavKiSiov, 
 Amphis Fhilet. l. [vt] : from 
 
 PAaii/civof, ov, b, = yXaiJicog, cf. 
 'KeuTolyoQ. 
 
 XMiiKivoQ, ri, ov, bluish-gray, Flut. 
 
 TXavKiov or yXavKtov, ov, to, a 
 'kind of poppy, gtaucium, Biosc. — H. a 
 water-bird with gray or blue eyes, Atll. 
 ^TTuwKmTni, tic, tj, Glaucippe, a 
 daughtei: of Danaus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5 : 
 fern, from 
 ■triajJKtTTTrof, ov, b, (yXouKOf, lir- 
 vrof) Glaucippus, an Athieniati archon 
 Ol. 92, 3, Died. S. 12, 43.-2. father 
 and son of Hyperides, Ath. 590 C. — 
 Others in Andoc, et-e 
 
 tP/lav/c/f, Ibog, Tj, Glaucis,=TXav- 
 iKoBia. 
 
 TTiouKtaKog, ov, b, a fish, so called 
 framits cdour, Damoz. ap. Ath. 102 B. 
 t r^auKfui*, 6}vof , b, V. 1. for PAav- 
 «/«£;, Flut. Pyrrh. 
 T^TXavKoSia, Of, t;, {yTiavKdg, Bed) 
 GlavcdthSa, mother of the orator 
 Aeschines, Dem. 320, 15. 
 
 TTiavKoeiS^g, ig, {y^avKbg, eldoc) 
 bluish-looking. 
 
 T?Mvic6/ifiaTog, ov, {yhivKog, b/i/ia) 
 
 bluish-gray eyed, Plat. Pheadr. 253 E. 
 
 trAo«/covo/U)7,»7f, i, (y^ou/cdf, vi/ia) 
 
 Glaucondme, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 256. 
 
 PAAYKO'S, y, bv, Aeol. yXavKog : 
 at first prob. without any notion of 
 colour, (cf. infr.) bright, gleaming, 
 glancing, silvery, m Hom. only once, 
 of the sea, yXavK^ Qd'iMaaa, II. 16, 
 34, (whence Bes. Th. 440, calls the 
 sea simply y'ka.vKfi) ; though he has 
 the derivs. y'kavnu'Kig, yTuivKiaa: 
 so too y?i,. t7E?i,7Jvri, Emped. 176, yX 
 6.6s, Theocr. 16, 5 ; and freq. in late 
 Ep. : also y?,. dpdKuv, Pind. 0. 8, 48, 
 where the Schol. takes it=y7[,avKai^, 
 yiomtumj-. — ^IL later certainly with 
 notion of colour, prob. taken from its 
 application to the sea, hence a pale 
 green, blue-green, gray, Lat. glaucus, 
 of the olive, Pind. 0. 3, 23, and! Trag. ; 
 of the willow and sedge, Virg. G. 4, 
 182, Aen. 6, 416; in Soph. Tr. 703, 
 also of the vine : of some precious 
 stones, as the beryl and topaz, Dion. 
 P. 1119, sq. ; the a/idpaySog, Nonn., 
 and Plin. — 2. esp. of the eye, blue- 
 gray, light gray, Lat. caesiais, the light- 
 est shade of eyes known to the 
 Greeks, who distinguished /iiXac as 
 the darkest, then xdpoirog, and then 
 293 
 
TAAT 
 
 vAau/cof, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, Phi- 
 lostr. Heroic. 4, p. 702, cl'. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp., v. y?t,avic6fiftaToc : so 
 Hdt. 4, 108, speaks of a people being 
 yhivKov larvpijs koI jrvfi^ov, blue- 
 eyed and red-haired, cf. Arist. Probl. 
 10, 11. (That yhivKoc even when 
 applied to eyes orig. meant Jiashing, 
 glarings as m the Horn. yXavicuTrif;, 
 yXavKida, with coUat. notion of 
 ffrce, appears from the analogy of 
 Xaooiros, which also, as we see, took 
 a notion of eolmir : and this order of 
 signfs. agrees with the fact that its 
 root is \6.<^ to see, yXaiaca, Xevffffw, 
 Jlev/cof, Lat. luceo^ lux, y being drop- 
 ped, as in yOXa, yd-MiK-Tog, lac: 
 mrther, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. ^ 53, 
 sq.) 
 
 TlavKog, ov, 6, an eatable fish of 
 gray colour, Arist. H. A. 
 tr^av/cof, ov, 6, GlauGus, 6 *Avdjj- 
 Soviog or Hovtio^, a fisherman of 
 Vnthedon, changed into, a sea god, 
 Eur. Or. 364. — 2. son of Sisyphus, 
 father of Bellerophontes, II. 6, 154. 
 — ^3. son of Hippolochus, grandson of 
 Bellerophontes, leader of the Lycians 
 in the Trojan war, II. 2, 876, etc. — 4. 
 B son of Priam, ApoUod. — 5.' son of 
 Minos and Pasiphae', Id. — 6. a statu- 
 ary of Chios, Hdt. 1, 25. — Others in 
 Polyb., Arr., etc. — II. a river of Col- 
 chis, Strab. — 2. a river of Caria, 
 emptying into the Sinus Glaucus, 
 now Gulf of Macri, Strab. 
 
 P/louKdrjyf, jjTof, 17, (y^avKog) 
 bluish-gray colour, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 VXavito(p6a\iiog, ov, (yTiavKdc, b^- 
 t)a7t,fi6i) = ylavKd/ifiaTOi, . gray-eyed, 
 Diosc. 
 
 T^avKoraiTi];, ov, b, (yXauKof, 
 X<ltTjj) with grayish hair or mane. 
 
 navKoxpooc, 6, fi, ace. y^avKo- 
 Xpoa, (ylavKoe, XP'^?) gray-coloured, 
 gray, of the oUve, Pmd. O. 3, 23, cf. 
 yXavKog, and Dissen ad. 1. 
 
 VXavKOU, u, to make grayish. — II. 
 m pass, to have a y^vKUua, Hipp. 
 
 TXavK<!)Sric, £f , (y^a«i?,, eldoi) like 
 an owl, of the genus owl, Arist. H. A. 
 . r^a^/CQ/za, arof, to, {yTiavKod)) 
 opacity of the crystalline lens, a cataract 
 in the eye, Arist. Gen. An., and Me- 
 dic, cf. ijronaic, and Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. : V. also Xeixa/ia. 
 
 ^T/iaitKuv, wvof, 6, Glaucon, father 
 of Leager, Hdt. 9, 75. Others in 
 Plat., Dem., etc. 
 WkavKUwiSiK, ov, b, Glauconides, 
 masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 2, 30. 
 
 VXavKCtTTiov, ov, TO, the temple of 
 Athena Glaucopis, Alcae. ap. Strab. 
 p. 600. 
 
 T'KavicCnng, cSo(, r/, ace. cda, but 
 also iv, Od. 1, 156, (v/lo«/cdf, inli) in 
 Horn, as epith. of Athena (Minerva), 
 not so much of the colour as of the 
 expression of her eyes, piercing-eyed, 
 fierce-eyed, v. esp. II. 1. 206, Nitzsch 
 Od. 1, 44 ; and Hesych. in v. : so too 
 in Anacreont. 85, opp. to the softness, 
 TO iypov, of Venus's eyes : Minerva's 
 eyes m works of art were represent- 
 ed by light gleaming gems, Paus. 1, 
 14, 6, cf. Winckelm. T. 5, _p. 138, 
 with Fea's note— ^11. =y^au([of, shin- 
 ing, silvery, of the olive, Euphor. Fr. 
 140. 
 
 r^au/cuTTOf, oj',=foreg. 
 
 TTiaiKoaiQ, cuf, i/, {y2,ayic6oftai) 
 blindness from yXavKLtua, Hipp. 
 
 T\avKUT\i, uTTog, b, ^,=yXavKU7ng, 
 Pind. O. 6, 76. 
 
 TTiav^, Att. yTiav^, K6g, ii, Lob. 
 
 Phryn. p. 76 : the owl, Lat. nociim, so 
 
 called from its glaring eyes (v. yy^av- 
 
 Koc) : hence Minerva's owl Istrix 
 
 294 
 
 TAHN 
 passerina) as an emblem of her (cf. 
 ylavKtimg), MiiUer Archaol. d. Kunst 
 9 371, 9. Proverb. yXavic' 'ABijva^s, 
 ylavK' elc 'ABt/voc, like our " carry 
 coals to Newcastle," Ar. Av. 301. 
 Athenian coins were called yXavKeg 
 AavpioTmal, from the stamp on 
 them, lb. 1106. 
 
 VXavaaa, to shine, glitter, (y/lau- 
 Kog, yXrjvri, yX^vog, X&a, ieiaaa, 
 ?,£VKog.) 
 
 TTidipv, t6, (yAa^u) a hollow, hole, 
 cavern, Hes. Op. 531. [S] 
 
 ^naikipai, uv, al, Glaphyrae, a city 
 of Thessaly, deriving its name prob. 
 from being situated in a valley (y/la- 
 ^vp6g), II. 2, 712. 
 
 TXafjivpla, ag, rj, smoothness, polish, 
 Plut. : metaph. smoothness of manner. 
 Id. 
 
 TfM(^pdg, a, 6v, (y/ld^u) hollow, 
 hollowed, Hom., usu. epith. of ships ; 
 7^. ttStptj, GTviog, a cavern, Hom. : 
 yX. ^opfiiy^, made so for the sake of 
 sound, hollow, Od. 17, 262 ; yX. ap/ia, 
 Pind. N. 9, 28 : also yX. Xifiriv, a deep 
 harbour or cove, Od. 12, 305, cf. KotXog. 
 In this signf. only in Ep., and Find. 
 — II. smoothed, polished, finished, hence 
 — 1. of persons, smooth, subtle, critical, 
 exact, iJoipQTaT', d yXcupvpuTara, 
 Ar. Av. 1272 : so Arist. Pol. 2, 12, 11, 
 and freq. in Plut. : hence skilful, neat, 
 Xeip, Theocr. Ep. 7, 5. — 2. of things, 
 neat,pretty, delicate, nodeg, Arist. H. A. ; 
 KTjpiffV, lb. — 3. of dishes, delicate, nice, 
 iuBa/i/MTta, Anthipp. ap. Ath. 404 C. 
 Adv. -pug, neatly, prettily, A lex. Kpar. 
 
 I, 20 : also neut. yXa4ivp6v as adv., 
 yX. aetdidv, fieXuSetv, Luc. The 
 word in this signf. common from 
 Arist. downwds. Hence 
 
 TXcujivpoTrig, ijTog, Ti,=yXa^pla, 
 Luc. 
 
 rAA'$i2, f. -i/'U, to hew, carve, dig, 
 irofftJt yXdfpEt, tears the ground with 
 hisfeet, ofalion, Hes. Sc.431. (Cf. 
 glaber, yXiKJXi), KoXaTTTU, scalpo, sculpo, 
 KiXv<ftog, glubo, ^^Trw, liber; scale, 
 shell : also v. sub ypd<h(j, and cf. Pott 
 Forsch. 1, 140.) [a] 
 
 TXevKayayog, ov, (jXevKog, aya) 
 for carrying newiwine, {Svpffa, Pherecr. 
 Agr. 10. 
 
 TXeiKivog, rj, ov, (yXevKog) of new 
 wine. Gal. 
 
 TXsvKomT^g, ov, 6, (.yXevKog, nlvu) 
 a drinker of new wine, Anth. 
 
 TXevKOg, eog, ro,Lat. mus[um,must, 
 i. e. sweet new wz'ne, Nic. : metaph. 
 youthful freshness, Clem. Al. (Cf. 
 yXvKvg, iiyXevKTjg, devKog.) 
 
 TXev^ig, eag, v. 1. for yXv^tg. 
 
 TXitpdpov, ov, TO, Dor. for ^Xt^a- 
 pov, Find. 
 
 TXij/i^, r/g, ^,=yXdpi% cf. yXauda. 
 
 TXi]/Uov, ov, t6, dim. from yX^/iti, 
 Hipp. 
 
 TX^, fi, apocop. form for yXiivri, 
 Hermesian. 1. 
 
 TX^VTi, jjg, ^, {Xda, cf. yXavKog) 
 the pupil, eye-ball, II. 14, 494, Od. 9, 
 390 ; and because figures are reflect- 
 ed small in the pupil, — II. a puppet, 
 doll, esp. a little girl, cf. Kopr], Lat. 
 pupilla, pupida: a taunt in Hom., 
 Ibfie Kami yXijvri, away, slight girl ! 
 
 II. 8, 164. — ^III. a ball arid socket-joint, 
 almost = KOTvXn, but rather more 
 shallow. Gal. — Iv. a honey-comb. 
 
 tPA^vtf, tog, 6, Glems, masc. pr. n., 
 Anth —2. TXrpilg, iSog, ij, fem. pr. n., 
 daughter of Lycomedes, Anth. 
 
 TXrivoeidyg, ig, [yX^vti III., eliog) 
 like a hinge-joint, Hipp. 
 
 TX^vog, eog, T6,(.Xda, cf. yXatJKOf) 
 a thing to stare at, a show, a wonder. 
 
 PAOI 
 
 translated by Cic. stellae. — ll.=yX^V7i 
 I., Nic. 
 
 irXiivog, ov, 6, Glenus,a son of Her- 
 cules, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8, in Diod. S. 
 TXijvevg. 
 
 PAH'XfiN, tmog, ii, H. Hom. Cer. 
 209 : yXrix^t dvog, 71, and yhjxti, 
 ovg, 71, penny-royal, Ion. for ^Xiixt^, 
 l3X7ix<it f . Koen Greg. p. 40 : but the 
 form yXTixu or yXTjxu only appears 
 as ace, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 874. Hence 
 
 TXiiX'-'^'tTrigi o^t b, olvog, wine pre- 
 pared with yXijxuv, Geop. 
 
 TAI'A, ag, t], glue, al. yXoid, v. 
 yXoiog. 
 
 TXlvog or yXelvog, ov, 6, a kind of 
 maple, Theophr. 
 
 ^VXlaag, or VXlaaag, avTog, i, Glt- 
 sas, a city of Boeotia, near Tnebes, 
 n. 2, 504, Hdt. 9, 43. 
 
 TXiaxpaiva, f. -dvu, {yXtaxpoc) to 
 make gluey, sticky. Pass. tobeso,nip^. 
 
 TXiaxpo.vTiXoye^emTpmTog, mi, 
 comic word in Ar. Nub. 997, a. greedy 
 pettifogging knave. (yXlaxpog, dvn- 
 /loyte, i^eiriTpfKTog.) 
 
 VXiarpaa/ia, arog, to, (yXiaxpal- 
 V6j) stickiness, Hipp. 
 
 TXiaxpevo/iai, dep. mid., to be close, 
 stingy, M. Anton. 
 
 TXiaxpici; Of, 7i,=yXiaxp6Ti)g.—ll. 
 closeness, greediness. 
 
 TXiaxpoXoyiofiai, {yXiaxpog, XI- 
 yu) dep. mid. to split straws, sgualAle 
 about trifles, like XsTrroXoyEU, Phijo. 
 Hence 
 
 TXtffXpoXoyia, ag, ij, straw-splitting, 
 Philo. 
 
 TXta^pog, a, ov, gluey, sticky, clam 
 my, Hipp., etc. : hence slippery, — II 
 metaph. — 1. sticking close to another, 
 importunate, officious, yXtaxpog, irpog- 
 aLTUv, Xiirapuv re, Ar. Ach. 452. — 
 2. sticking close to his money, close, 
 greedy, stingy, oiKod6fn}iia yX., a mean, 
 shabby buUding, Dem. 689, 25 ; so 
 deZirvov, Plut. ; yX. Tixvat, a poor 
 way of living, Luc. — 3. esp. of dis- 
 
 Eutations, quibbling, petty, miserable, 
 .at. putidus, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 31 E. 
 Adv. -xpug, greedily, importunately, 
 Plat. Crito 53 E : scantily. Id. Rep. 
 553 C : also pettily, Lat.pu(ii2e,Heina 
 Plat. Crat. 434 C. (Prob. akin to 
 yXiro/iai, y^ojof.) Hence 
 
 TXtaxpdT^g, VTogi V' stickiness, 
 clamminess, Arist. H. A. — H. metaph. 
 closeness, stinginess, Arist. Pol. : of 
 disputations, quibbling, pettiness, Plut, 
 cf. foreg. 
 
 TXiaxpoxoXog, (yXiaxpog, x^^v) 
 viscous from bile, Hipp. 
 
 TXi(7Xpodrig, eg, (yXlaxpog, elSog) 
 of a sticky, clammy nature, Hipp. 
 
 TXtffXpc-yv, ovog, d, a niggard, Ar 
 Pac. 193. 
 
 PAI'XOMAI, only used in pres- 
 ent and imperfect, to strive after a 
 thing, straggle for it, c. gen., , Hdt. 3 
 72 ; 4, 152 : also c. ace, Hipp., and 
 Plat. Hipparch. 226 D : foil, by i>i 
 and fut. indie, Hdt. 7, 161.— 2. yXlx- 
 irept TLVog, to be eager about or for a 
 thing, wepl iXevBepltig, Hdt. 2, 102, 
 though in 8, 143, he has yX tXte- 
 dcpiiig: also to be in doubt about it, 
 Arist. de Sens. (Akin to yXiavpog, 
 and perh. Xlxvog, Xlamiiai.) [yXl, 
 but we also have yXlxav, Schol. 
 Heph. p. 2 Gaisf , and so perh. should 
 be read, Ar. Pac. 193, for yXiaxpiMi-l 
 
 rAOI'A, ag, or yXoid, ag, iif=yXla, 
 glue. 
 
 TXoid^a, f. -dao, (prob. from ye- 
 /.otdfu) to wink or twinkle with the 
 eyes. Gal. Hence 
 _ r^o%, riTog, 6, fem. yXoidg, diog, 
 7, vicious, of horses, Soph. Fr. 863. 
 
TATK 
 
 TXoiOKoUa, (y^oiof , TTOiiu) to make 
 Mticky, Diosc. 
 
 TAoWKOTTji, ov, 6, fem. ■yh>i0K6Ti(, 
 iSoc, 71, {yMiioQ, viva) sucking up 
 grease, vXaiiii, Anth. 
 
 rAOTO'S, ov, 6, strictly ony sticky, 
 clammy stuff, as mud, Simon. 202, gum, 
 Hdt. 3, 112 : but usu. oil-lees, the oil 
 and dirt scraped off the wrestler's 
 skin with the arXr/yic, Lat. atrig- 
 mmtum, SchoL Ar. Nub. 448 : in genl. 
 oil, Teles ap. Stob. 97, 31 : hence — 
 II. as adj. yXoid(;, d, dv, slippery, trick- 
 ith, knavish, Ar. Nub. I. c, CI. yMa- 
 XPOC- Hence 
 
 TXoidu, u, f. -6au, to make clammy 
 and slippery, Diosc. 
 
 TXoiaitic, Efi (y^oidf, elSo;) of a 
 sticky, slippery nature, Hipp. 
 trAoif, oCacc. Thivv,6, also PMf, 
 Glus, an officer in the army of Cyrus 
 the younger, Xen. An. 1, 4, 16, etc. 
 
 VAmfTta, uv, Ta, the buttocks, Lat. 
 nates. — U. two lobes of the brain, Lat. 
 also nates. Gal. : from 
 
 rAOYTO'S, ov, 6, the rump, bottom, 
 U., and Hdt. : later Tnr/ii. 
 
 rXv/co^u, fat. -iau, (y'hiKvc) to 
 sweeten, give a relish to, oext. £mp. 
 Pass, to be or become sweet, Ath. : in 
 which sense we have the act. In LXX. 
 tr^u/catvd), f. -avw, aor. pass. ky\v- 
 KdvdTJv, (yXvicvf) to render sweet or 
 pleasing, met., Dion. H. — In pass, to be 
 made sweet, to become sweet, i. e. ripe, 
 of grapes, Xen. Oec. 19, 19. Hence 
 
 VXvKavai(, eo(, r), a sweetening, 
 Theophr. 
 
 VXvK.avTiK6^, V, ov, sweetening. 
 Adv. -KUf, Sext. Emp. 
 
 TTiMKaaua, aroc, to, sweetness, 
 LXX. 
 
 VkvKOtJlw^, ov, 6, a sweetening, 
 sweetness, LXX. 
 
 ^TTivKipa, Of, », Glyclra, daughter 
 I of Thalassis, Ath. 584, etc. Others 
 in Anth., etc. 
 
 tr^v/c^piov, 07;, fi, Glycerium, an 
 Athenian courtesan, Ath. 582. 
 
 r^D/cepiSf, A, iw,=y/lwKi)f, Horn. 
 
 VXviitpoaTd^%OQ, ov, (yTiVKepoc, 
 ffTa^Xii) with sweet grapes, Opp. [a] 
 
 TXvKepdxpac, arog, o, ii, with sweet, 
 ffur skin, Mel. 120. 
 trW/07, 7]i, ^, Glycl, fem. pr. n., 
 Ar. Eccl. 43. 
 
 T7ji)KiQc, a, ov,=zyXvK'6g, v. 1. in 
 Soph. Phil. 1461, etc. 
 
 TXvKia/idg, ov, b, sweetness, Ath. 
 
 TXvKOEiq, eaaa, ev,=y'hiKiQ, Nic. 
 
 T'XvKvSaKpyg, v, gen. vo;, (y^tixiif , 
 SdKOv) shedding or causing tears of joy, 
 MeC45. 
 
 VXvKvSepidig, (;, (y?,vicvc, dipxo) 
 sweet-looking. Or. Sib. 
 
 TXvKvSu/ioc, ov, (yXvKiic, dapov) 
 vnth sweet gifts, Nj/C!?, Bacchyl. 8. 
 
 TJivKviix^g, it, (yA«(£<if, iixii^) 
 sweet-smmding, Anth. 
 
 T7i.vKv8v/ii<j, a, {yXvKvdv/to;) to be 
 pleasant, Hierocl. 
 
 VXvKvdvfjLla, Of, 71, pleasure, delight, 
 yX. irpof T&c ijjovof, devotion to 
 sensual pleasure, Plat. Legg. 635 D, 
 opp. to kyKpdreia. — II. kind disposi- 
 tion, benevoleTice, Plut. : from 
 
 ThiKiBvuog, ov, {yXvKvc, Bv/io;) 
 sweet-minded, n. 20, 467. — II. act. 
 charming the mind, delightful, ipag, 
 fijrvof, Ar. Lys. 551, Nub. 705. 
 
 VXvKVKapizEci, €}, to bear sweet fruit, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 TXuKVKapvot, ov, {yXvKi;, tcap- 
 ffdf) with sweet fruit. 
 
 TXvKiKpeu;, av, gen. o, iyXvuig, 
 Kp(tt() of sweet flesh, Sophr. ap. Ath. 
 
 TXuKi/iaXov, Aeol. and Dor. for 
 yXvKt/aiXov. 
 
 FATM 
 
 VTiAjicvfiapldet, til, a kind of oyster, 
 •Xenocr. 
 
 TXvKviiei7iXx''Ci "v, (yXw/rtif, /leC- 
 Atrof) sweetly winning, H. Hom. 5, 
 19. 
 
 TTiVKV/niXcyv, ov, t6, (yXvKiit,liiiXov) 
 a sweet-apple, Sapph. 35, in Aeol. form 
 -jMikm : hence as a term of endear- 
 ment, Theocr. 11, 39. 
 
 ThiKi/iopifioc, ov, {yhixig, /fP'Pv) 
 of sweet form. 
 
 TXvKVfivdiu, u, to speak sweetly, 
 Mel. 23 : from 
 
 TXvKi/ivBog, {yXvKiis, /IvSoi) sweet- 
 speaking, Mel. 89. 
 
 TXvKvvovg, ODV, gen. ov, (yXvidg, 
 voScl^yXvKiiBv/iOC. 
 
 TAvKiirait, aioog, b, ri, (ryXvKit, 
 traXt) having a fair (^spring, Mel. 7. 
 
 VTi/OKVKdpBevot, ov, h, {yi/OKig, 
 irdpdevog) a sweet maid, Mel. 54. 
 
 ThiKtmKpoc, ov, iyhjuig, Trt/cpdf) 
 sweetly bitter, ipog, Sapph. 37. 
 
 Vhiailtjitta., 7IQ, 71, and yhiKib^t- 
 fov, ov, t6, (yXvKVc, (Si'fa) a plant 
 with a sweet root, from which liquorice 
 (i. e. glycyrrhize) is made, Gal. 
 
 rATKITS, ela, i, sweet to the taste, 
 sweet, vlxTOp, 11. 1, 598 : but even in 
 Horn., more usu. metaph., sweet, de- 
 lightful, l/iepoc, ^TTVoc, also yX. alCrv, 
 Od. 5, 152, TTdXeiiog, II. 2, 453, jrarptf 
 KoX TOK^ec, Od. 9, 34, and so freq. in 
 Find,, and Att. : later of men, dear, 
 kind. Soph. O. C 106 ; t> yXvKirare, 
 my deqr fellow, Ar. Ach. 462 : some- 
 times m bad sense, simple, silly, like 
 ^<Si)f, MiBtk, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 B. 
 — II. as subst. 6 yXvKiig, sc. oIvoq, 
 Hipp., and to yXvKi, Diosc.,, Lat. 
 passum vinum : also ^ yXvKeLa^=yXv- 
 Kvp6i(a, Theophr. Comp. and su- 
 per!. yXvKtav, Hom.,T'W(£(OTOf ; also 
 yXvKVTepog, -TUTog, Find., and Ar. : 
 also yXiaauv, Xenophan. ap. E. Gud. : 
 and y^u/cEoTepof, A. P., Append. 153. 
 Adv. -/ciwf. \y%viiVQ\ 
 
 VXvKvaidT], Tjt, V, the peony, The- 
 ophr. \al-, Nic. Th. 940.] 
 
 iTXvuvQ Xlutiv, 6, Glycys Partus, 
 {the sweet harbour), now Glyki, a har- 
 bour of Epirus, receiving its name 
 from the sweetness of its waters, 
 Strab. 324. 
 
 TXvKvofia, arog, to, sweetness. 
 
 TXvKvoTpvitnioQ, ov, (yXvKVC, arpv- 
 tpv6g) sweet with an astringent taste, 
 Theophr. 
 
 TXvKVTnc, V'og, 'l, {yXvKio) sweet- 
 ness of taste. Hot. 4, 177 : also yX. 
 Xi^eag, Dion. H. 
 
 TXvKVTpdxTlXog, ov, (yXvKvg, rpd- 
 XTjXog) with a sweet neck, [a] 
 
 VXvKv^doyyog, ov, {yXvKig, ^doy- 
 yfj) sweet speaking. 
 
 TXvKv^avit^, 6>, to speak sweetly, 
 Theocr. 15, 146 ; and 
 
 TXvKVf^tivia, ag, ti, a sweet voice or 
 speech, Diod. : from 
 
 TXvicv(j)iovo(;, ov, (yXvKvc, ^avfj) 
 sweet-voiced. 
 
 TXvKvxvXog, ov, (yXvKvg, ;|;»/ldf) 
 vnth sweet juices, Hipp. 
 
 TXvicOvviiOi, ov, (.yXvKig, xv/i6t)= 
 foreg.. Gal. 
 
 TXvKuv, bi yXixuv, like ii yXvKb- 
 Tare, my sweet fellow, a coaxing term, 
 but insmuating that your friend is 
 silly, Ar. Eccl. 985. [C] 
 iTXvKuv, t)j>of, i, Glycon, an epi- 
 grammatic poet, Anth. — 2. a lyric 
 poet. Hence 
 
 TXvK6veioc, da, ciov, Glyconic, a 
 kind of verse, so called from its in- 
 ventor Glycon, Hephaest. 10, p. 56, 
 Gaisf 
 
 TXiiiua, aroc, t6, {yXvipu) an en- 
 graved figure, Eupol. Incert. 113. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 rAi2i 
 
 WXvimsii, av, ol, Glympes, ^ tor 
 tress on the confines of Argolis and 
 Laconia, Polyb. 5, 20, 4. 
 
 VXv^lg, Eug, ff, sweet insipid wiru, 
 Phryn. 
 
 Tavitt^P, ^pog, 6, » chisel, Anth. 
 
 VXvTmjt, ov,d, ( yXv(l)(o ) a carver, 
 sculptor, Anth. Plan. 142. 
 
 WXvTTTLKOt, ri, ov, (yW0o) relating 
 to carving or sculpture; tj yXvTrrtK^ 
 Tixvri, the art of carving, sculpture, 
 Euseb. 
 
 VXvitT6t, V, 6v, (yXitjio)fitfor car- 
 ving, of wood, Theophr. — II. carved, 
 
 TXtaauv, irreg. comp. of -yXvKvt. 
 
 TXi^dvov, ov, t6, (yXv<j)u) a iaiife, 
 chisel, or other instrument for carving, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 41, Theocr. 1, 28: 
 yX. KaXapiov, a penknife, Anth, 
 
 TXv^Eiov, ov, T6,=yXv(j)avov, Luc 
 
 TXv(l)Evs, iac, 6,=yXvKT^p, Joseph. 
 
 rAC0^, 7}t, il, carving : a carving, 
 carved work, Diod. — II. the notch of an 
 arrow, Aesop. — III. a hole cut, ap. Suid. 
 V. Katvonpe'Trig. 
 
 TXv<^lg, idoc, fi, in good authors 
 always m plur., yXv^idsg, the notch 
 of the arrow, which fits on the string, 
 II. 4, 122, Od. 21, 419 : later, the ar- 
 row itself, Eur. Or. 274. — II.=yAii^o- 
 vov, a knife, penknife, Anth. — IIL in 
 architecture, = rpiyXv^og, the tri- 
 glyph, Ap. Rh. 2, 218. 
 
 TAT'^fl, f. -i//o, to hollow out, vavg, 
 Ar. Nub. 879 : esp. to engrave or carve, 
 in brass, stone, or wood, yX. qApriyt- 
 (Sof , Hdt. 7, 69 : also in mid., Plut.— 
 II. to scratch doum, to write, which was 
 done by scraping in the wax, Anth., 
 of a usurer marking down interest, 
 whence roKoyX-C^og, etc. (Akin to 
 yXd(pGi, q. v., which is said to denote 
 ruder, coarser work than yXitjia.) [v] 
 
 PAQ'Si ux^t, V> the beard of com, 
 only in plur., Hes. Sc. 398, Heinr. 
 (Akin to yXuxi-v.) 
 
 PAfl'SSA, nt, i, Att. yXarra, the 
 tongue, Hom, : yXMoaac Td/j,VEiv and 
 iv inipl (idXXEiv, to cut out and bum 
 the tongues of victims at the end of a 
 meal, Od. 3, 332, sq., in honour of 
 Mercury, yet v. Nitzsch ad 1. : yXtia- 
 OTIt X^piv, through love of talking, 
 Hes. Op. 707, Aesch. Cho. 266 : diro 
 yX6aaiig, by word of mouth, Hdt. 1, 
 123, Thuc. 7, 10 : but oiK inrb yX&a- 
 iTTjg, not from another^s tongue, hearsay, 
 but of one's own knowledge, Aesch. Ag. 
 813 : 6 Tt KEV iXdi^ iirl yXCtaoav Xi- 
 VEiV, to say whatever comes uppermost, 
 Lat. quicquid in lyuccam venerit, Valck. 
 Diatr. p. 288 C : Trdaav yXuTrav 13a- 
 advt^E, try every art of tongue, Ar. 
 Vesp. 547 : maav livai yXuaaav, to 
 let loose one's whole tongue, speak with- 
 out fear and restraint. Soph. El. 596. 
 — 2. of persons, one who is all tongue, 
 a speaker, of Pericles, Cratin. Incert. 
 
 4, Ar. Fr. 719. — ^11. a tongue, language, 
 n. 2, 804, Od. 19, 175 : yXoooav Uvai 
 or vo/il^Eiv, to speak, use a language or 
 dialect, Hdt., etc. : and so met. in N. 
 T. for a nation, a people ; in pi. nations 
 speaking different languages, Id. Apoc. 
 
 5, 9 J 7, 9. — III. the mouth-piece of a 
 flute, Aeschin. 86, 29.— IV. a tongue 
 of leather, thong, Lat. lingula, Pfet. 
 (Com.) Zeif Kaic. 4. — V. on obsolete 
 or foreign word, which needs expla- 
 nation, yXiiaoTi/ia, Arist. Rhet, 3, 3, 
 2, Poet. 21, 6.— VL a tongue of land, 
 a projecting point, late. (Prob. of" 
 same family as yA(5f, yXaxlv.} 
 
 TXufftraXyic}, w, Att. yXuaoapyeo, 
 a, to talk till one's tongue aches, chattel 
 without end ; and 
 
 TXuaaaXyia, ag, ii, Att. yXuaaao 
 295 
 
TNAG 
 
 yldi af I enMess talkirig, wordiness^ Eur. 
 Med.' 525, Andr. 690: from. 
 
 T^6(Tt7aXyogi ov, Att. y'^dtaaapyo^i 
 ( y^wcffo, oKyo^ ) talking tilL one's 
 tongue achesj very talkative^ Philo. 
 
 TTiuaaapyoi, eta,, v. yXuaaetkyog, 
 etc. : cf. ffTofiapyog. 
 
 TTMaa&pLom, ao, t6, dim. from 
 yTJJiana, Gal. 
 
 VK^tjCTum, aro^y t6, the gloss, by 
 which a yTnuaaa or strange word is 
 explained ; alao=yA<5(rffa, M. Anton. 
 — II. th£ hiad of a dart, Aesch. Fr. 
 143. Hence 
 
 VKuacTiiiaTiUQg, rj, 6v, of the nature 
 of a yWCiaaa, Dion. H. Adv. -/ccjf. 
 
 V^auLg,=^y'?iuTTLQ, q. v., Luc. 
 
 VXt^Guoyaarup, opog, 6, tj, (yXuff- 
 (ja, yatJT^p) living by one's tongue. 
 
 TAoxjaoypdibQC, ov, (y^iaaaa, ypd- 
 0(j) interpreting yXuffoai, Ath. [aj 
 
 ThjaaoeifS^g, ig, or y^uTj., (yXuir- 
 aa, eldog) tongue-shaped, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ThjaaoKaTOXOCi ov, (yTuiaaa, ku- 
 r^oi) keeping the tongue -still, opytnuov. 
 Medic. 
 
 TTiMaaoKo/iEiov, ov, rd, (yAuirffa, 
 lC0fl4(i>) a case to keep mmUhpieces, Ly- 
 sipp. Bacch. 4 : hence in genl. a box, 
 case, Gal. — ll^pudendum muliebre, Eu- 
 buL Incert. 27. 
 
 VhaxymKOjJ.m/, T6,=foreg., a case or 
 bag for money, N. T. : a receptacle, a 
 sepulchre, tomb : in Ep. ad. 488, 4, 
 prob. a coffin, v. Jac. ad 1. 
 
 Vki^uaoTiLTjTog, ov, {yTMcaa, ri- 
 UV(j) with the tongue cut out, LXX. 
 
 TAaaaoTopiio, (yXaaaa, Tiptvu) to 
 cut out the tongue, LXX. 
 'tT'KaanoTp&ne^og, ov, h, (y'KaBaa, 
 Tpdm^a) Glossotrapezus, a comic 
 name for a parasite, Alciphr. 
 
 VXutaao^pi7^(j,=Xftpi'Toy7uaaa^id, 
 to flatter, LXX. 
 
 rAQCffodj/f, ef, = yTiMffaoEL&qg. — 
 n. chattering, LXX. 
 
 VTiidTra, tjq, h, Att. for yXwtrcra. 
 
 VTMTTt^Ui, to kiss lasciviously, Anth. 
 
 r^uTrjKof, ri, 6v, of, belonging to 
 the tongue, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 r>lairr£f, iSog, h, the glottis, mouth 
 of the windpipe. Gal. — ^11. the mouth- 
 piece ofafi-ute, etc. — III. a shoe-string. 
 Lob. Phryn. 229.— IV. a kind of bird, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 T^TTtafia, arog, t6,:= sq. 
 
 VXuTTiGfiog, ov, 6, {yXuTTll^a) a las- 
 civimis kiss, Anth., V. K(tTa,yXwTTtl^a. 
 
 V7iMTTo6e^iu, obscene word, Lat. 
 fellare. 
 
 TXuTTOKo/iov, T6,=y}iMaa6Kopov, 
 Longin. 
 
 TjiaTTOirot^G},=y2,G)TTo6eijjia, Ar. 
 
 TXuTTOffTpotpeu, (yXuTTO, ffTp^(ftu) 
 to twist the tongue, to wrangle, quibble, 
 Ar. Nub. 792. 
 
 PAQXI'N, or rather yXavlg, gen. 
 IvoQ, ij, any projecting point, hence — 
 I. onceinHom., the end of the strap or 
 thong of the yoke, II. 24, 274.-2. the 
 point of an arrow, etc., Soph. Tr. 681. 
 — 3. among the Pythagor. an angle. 
 Hero Math. — 4. the world's end, Dion. 
 P. .(Of yAtif, and yUjaaa.) 
 WvaBaiva, f/c, il, Gnatliaena, fern, 
 pr. n., Ath. 558 B. 
 \Tva6alvL0V, ov, i], Gnathaerman, 
 fern. pr. n., Ath. 581 ; Plut. 
 
 TvaS/td^, ov, b, the jaw, poet, form 
 of sq., q'- v., Horn. : also in plur., Od. 
 18, 29, and Eur. : for iMorptoic 
 yvaBjMiQ yeTiav, v. sub d^WTptof. 
 
 rNA'60S, ov, i7,=foreg., the jaw, 
 month, the usu. prose foita, but also 
 m poets, first in Ep. Hom. 14, 13, cf. 
 mft. II. : strictly the lower jaw, Hdt. 
 i, 83 ; {Troyc yvdBov, take your teeth 
 to it I Ar. Vesp. 370: yvadov SovTm^, 
 
 TNTe 
 
 a greedy JeHow, Eur. Autol. 1, 5, cf. 
 Antiph. Incert. 24, and v. yvdSav.— 
 ■II. like yh>vc, the point, edge, esp. of 
 a deadly weapon, a(j>riv6i, Aesch. Pr. 
 64 ; metaph. irupoc, lb. 308 ; and perh. 
 ^a7\,livd7jtjia yv., a destructive, tempes- 
 tuous strand, lb. 726, cf Xen. An. 7, 
 12. (Cf. ytmg, Sanscr. ganda, Lat. 
 gena : akin also to Kvda, our gnaw, 
 [a] Hence 
 
 Tvdd6o>, w, to hit on the jaw or cheek, 
 Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 9. 
 
 VvdOav, ovos, 6, {yv&Bog) puff- 
 cheek; full-moiUh. [a\ Hence 
 
 Tv&duv, Ltvog, 6, GnatJum, in the 
 later Com. as prop. n. of a parasite, 
 as in Plant, and Terent. : di.yviSog. 
 
 Vvaddveiog, ov, like a yvadatv, par- 
 asitical, Plut. 
 
 ^Vva&tiyvt&rig, ov, 6, prop, son ofGrna- 
 thon, com. appell. in Luc. Gnathonides. 
 trvaiof, ov, 6, the Roman Cneiua, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Vvafnrrdg, 7J, 6v, curved, bent, ay- 
 Kcarpov, Od. 4, 369, yhivec II. 11, 
 416, owxeCi Hes. Op. 203 ; usu. in 
 Hom. supple, pliant, of the limbs of 
 living men, opp. to the stark and stiff 
 ones of the dead : metaph. yva/iTrTov 
 vdijfia, a bending, esBorable mmd, Q. 24, 
 41 : from 
 
 TvafiTTTC), f. -ijjo), to crook, bend, H. 
 23,731. (Aiin to ya/ti/idf , yo^^i/Xoi, 
 KauTTTQ, Ka^zTzvXog.) 
 
 TvanrdQ, rj, ov, {yvdtrrtS) carded, 
 fulled, teased. 
 
 PNA'HTn, yvdiTTup: yvaijioKov, 
 -(peZov, -tfn-vCt -fjtevrcKdg, -ipev(j, -ifti- 
 Kdg: rNA'*OS, -^tg, v. sub jtvd- 
 •KTo), etc. 
 
 TvatftdXtov, ov, rd, a downy plant 
 used in stuffing cushions, liat.gnapha- 
 lium, cudweed {?). 
 
 Tv^tnog, a, ov, (prob. from yivoc, 
 yEV^Ciog, as Lat. genmrms from genus) 
 belonging to the race, i. e. lawfully be- 
 gotten, bom in wedlock, in Hom. always 
 with vloQ, a true, own son, opp. to v6- 
 Bog, II. 11, 102, and in Att., cf. Ar. 
 Av. 1665, Dem. 1095 : hence in genl. 
 real, genuine, true, legitimate, as yv. 
 yvvatKeg, lawful wives, opp. to ttoA- 
 AOKlSec, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 1 ; 6,Se?46c, 
 Ar. Av. 1659 ; Tro/lirat, Arist. Pol. ; 
 yv. 'EA^T/vef, true Greeks, Dem. 118, 
 24 ; yv. hpsTai, real, unfeigned virtues, 
 Pind. O. 2, 21 : ippovelv yvTJtjta, to 
 have a rwblemind{tnough of base birth), 
 Eur. Hipp. 309 : and so of writings, 
 genuine. Gal. Adv. —tt^g, lawfully, 
 really, truly, Eur., and Dem. Hence 
 
 VvrjuibTTig, irroQ, rj, true birth, genu- 
 ineness, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 ^VvijanTizoQ, ov, 6, Gnesippus, a 
 comic poet, Ath. 638 t>. — 2. an Athe- 
 nian, Xen. An. 7, 3, 28. 
 
 Tvttjiuv, avoc, b, a niggard, curmud- 
 geon, Arist. Eth. N. (Akin to Kvt- 
 ■n-6c.) [iprob.] 
 
 'Tvt(liavl6nc, ov, 6, prop, son of Gm- 
 phon: GniphonideS, xna^sc. pr. n., An- 
 doc. 
 
 Tvolriv, r/g, r;, opt. aor. 2 act. lyvav 
 otyiyvdaKa. 
 
 iTvovpo^, ov, 6, GnSrus, father of 
 Anacharsis, Hdt. 4, 76. 
 
 rvo0ep(5f , = tSvo^epdg, dark. — 2. 
 stormy. 
 
 PNO'^OS, ov, -i, darkness.— 2. a 
 kind of storm, a whirlwind, Arist.Mund. : 
 =Sv6<t'0Q, Keen Greg. p. 373, Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. KeXaivbQ 9. Hence 
 
 Tvo^do, Q, to make dark. 
 
 Tvoi^iiSnc, EC. (.yvdifiog, slSog)= 
 yvOfepog, Eur. Tro. 79. 
 
 PNT'eOS, eof, t6, a cave, pit, hol- 
 Imo, Lye. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 rNQM 
 
 Vvi^, adv. (yoKw) with bent knee, IL, 
 always in phrase yi/if iptiredv, to fall 
 on the knee. 
 
 Twirerdc, 6v,i,y6w, ttCttto) falling 
 on the knee, weak in. the leg, whence, 
 aoc. to Hesych., ywirriu), yvvn6u, 
 ywrroofiat, to be sad or Weak. 
 
 Tva, Ion. for lyva, 3 sing, indie, 
 aor. 2 act. from yiyvdtrKa, Hom. : 
 also 1 sing. subi. : but yv^, 3 sing. 
 subj. aor. 2 act.,n. : yvaBi, imperat. 
 
 Vv&pLa, arog, t6, (.yvtJUat) a -nwrk, 
 sign, symptom, like yv6iudv, yv6pi- 
 (TjM, Hdt. 7, 52, Soph. Tr. 593.-11 
 judgmmt,=yv6iiri, Aesch. Ag. 1352. 
 — in.=Liat. grama. 
 
 Tv<J/iaTEVfia, arog, to, judgment, a 
 matrim : from 
 
 VvaptaTeia, (-yvQ/ia) to give an apin- 
 ion, utter maxims. — 2. esp. aKihg yv., 
 to measure the gnomon of the sanmal, 
 V. yvufuov, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 Vvafcevat, Ep. for yvCniai, inf aor. 
 2 act. of yiyvutTKU, Hom. 
 
 Vv^pr}, Tjg, 7j, {yvfhiat) a means of 
 knowing, and so like yvQjjLa, yvCitiurv, 
 a mark, token, sign, TheogU. 60, Alist. 
 H. A. 6, 22, 12.-11. that by which mU 
 knows, judges, etc., the mind, and so 
 the various ways in which it exerts 
 itself; — 1. the judgment, understanding, 
 opp. to aimm, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10 ; opp. ■ 
 to IcTxvg, Thiic. 3, 11 : yyupriv exttv, 
 to -understand. Soph. El. 214 : dTro 
 yv&fiTig, from one's judgment, with 
 good conscience, Aesch. Eum. 674 : 
 yvtjpy, with good reason, Xen. An. 2, 
 6, 9 : yvtjpy ry upiaTy, to the best of 
 one's judgment, Alist. Rhet. — 2. Ae 
 will, disposition of the mind, kv yv^pn 
 elvat or yevitrBat rtvt, to be according 
 to one's mind, in favour with him, Hdt. 
 6, 37 ; o^' iavTov yvupijg, of his own 
 accord, Thuc. 4, 68 ; in piag yv(jfi7ig, 
 of one accord, with one consent, Dem. 
 147, 1 : also /iigi ypiap^, Thuc. 6, 17 : 
 Kard yvdiUTjv,, as one wishes, opp. to 
 TTopa yvapfp), freq. in Att. — III. the 
 result of such exertions of the mind, and 
 so — 1. a judgment, opinion, yvupjjv 
 Iretv, to be of opinion, -Kepi tlvos, 
 Xen., etc. . c. inf., Thuc, etc. ; Trpof 
 or krtl Ti, Thuc. 5, 13 ; 7, 15 ; ovTug 
 yv6/i7jv Iretv, (jf, to be of such an 
 opinion as this, to entertain ^us opinion 
 that..., Thuc. 7, 15, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 ; 
 also to be right, Ar. Nub. 157 : yvu- 
 PVC T^f avT^Q ixeadai, elvai, to hold 
 by, be of the same opinion, Thuc. 1, 140: 
 nXettTTog elvat r^ yvupy, to iticZwi* 
 mostly to the opiruon that..., Hdt. 7, 
 220, cf. 5, 126: yvH/itiv diroialvtaStu, 
 B^adat, to deliver an opinion, Eur. 
 Supp. 338, Soph. Phil. 1448, etc.: 
 yvo/liiv iurfv, in my judgment or opin- 
 ion, Ar. Pac. 232, Vesp. 983 ; hence 
 also a mistaken judgment, fancy. Soph. 
 Aj. 51, Ant. 389: intention, purpose, 
 Xen. An. 1, 8, 10 : yvufiat, the opinions 
 of wise men, maxims, often in metri- 
 cal collections, Lat. sententiae, v. yva- 
 ptKog, and cf. Arist. Rhet. 2, 21.— 2. 
 a resolve, counsel, advice, yvupvv itot- 
 eladai, c. inf., to resolve to do, Thuc. 1, 
 128 ; esp. a public resolution, vote, de- 
 cree, Lat. roffaiio, consultum, yvuptpi 
 ig^ipciv, Hdt. 3, 80 ; Tiiyciv, dmlv, 
 iroLslaBai, irponBivai, Thuc, etc., 
 iVvu/ti!, 77f, 4, Gnome, fem. pr. n., 
 Ath. 345 D ; of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 
 
 Tva/iridov, adv., vote by voU, Dion. 
 H. {yvaiin III., 2.) 
 
 Vva/zleiov, ov, ro.dim. ixomyvii/ai, 
 
 A.T, JNUD, 321, ' 
 
 TvupiSiuKTm, ov, h, (yvapuiL, ii6 
 Ka) a hunter ^ter yvapai or sentm 
 tious sayings, Cratin. Incert. 145. 
 
 Vvu/itKog, 7, ov, {yv6pTi III., fin- 
 
rNQP 
 
 ieaUngin ntortTiu. serUentuna, irotTiTtu 
 yv.t Poetae Gvomicit didactic poets, 
 such as Solon, Phocylides, Theognia, 
 etc. Adv. -KGJf. 
 
 Pv^jjUoAoy^u, a, to speak in maxtTna, 
 be aetUentitntSt Aiist. luiet. - 
 
 VvafuiXoyiA, of, il, a meakmg in 
 maxims. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C : a collec- 
 tion of maxims, Plut. ; and 
 
 Tvuup^ytKdc, ^, 6v, sententious, 
 Dem. Phal. Adv. -icug. From 
 
 Tva/ioXoyog, ov, {yvuiiat, Aiyu)= 
 foreg. 
 
 rwj/iow/tof , h, mi, iyvufujv) fit to 
 give judgment, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 10 : 
 experienced or skilled in a thing, Ttvog, 
 Plat. Rep. 467 C— II. belonging to the 
 gnomon of the sun-dial : ^ -Kq, sub. 
 TixvT], the art of making sun-dials, Vi- 
 truv. Adv. -KOf. 
 
 Tvtjfioavvri, ijg, rj, (yvtS/zuv) pru- 
 dence, judgment, Solon 8, 1. 
 
 TvufjLOTViriu, u,tocoin maxims, Ar. 
 Thesm. 55 ; and 
 
 TvofioTUTTiKog, "fi, 6v, clever at coin- 
 ing maxims, Ar. Eq. 1379 : from 
 
 Tvt,)lioTviTog, ov, {yyujiai, Tiirro) 
 maxim-coining, sententious, Ar. Ran. 
 877, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2, 21. 
 
 Tvaitov, OVOQ, 6, (yvuvoj) one that 
 knows or examines, a judge, interpreter, 
 Beoi^&Tuv, Aesch. Ag. 1130, tCw tto- 
 paxp^/ia, Thuc. 1, 138 : in Lys. 110, 
 28, yvu/jxtveg are the guardians of the 
 sacred olives at Athens, v. Bremi. — 
 II. thegnomon or iTidex of the sun-dial, 
 Hdt. 2, 109: also :=K^e^6pa, Ath.— 
 UI. oi yvoifjtoveg, the teeth that mark a 
 norse's age, Xen. Eq. 3, 1. — IV. a 
 rule or guide of life, Theogn. 543: esp. 
 a carpenter's rule or square, Lat. nor- 
 ma, Arist. Categ. — V. yui^iiovec, with 
 the Pythagoreans, are the five odd 
 numbers, v. Bockh Philolaos p. 143. 
 
 Tvuvat, inf. aor. 2 act. of ytyyuaKu, 
 and from this most derivs. are formed. 
 
 TvCionev, Ep. for yvuiJ-ev, 1 plur. 
 subj. aor. 2 act. o( yiyvuoKU, Od. 16, 
 304. 
 
 TvoiptJ^u, f. -iff6) Att. -Xu, to make 
 known, point out, declare, Aesch. Pr. 
 487. — 2. to gain knowledge of, discover, 
 detect, Thuc. 5, 103 ; to examine, recog- 
 nise, acknowledge. Soph. O. T. 538, 
 Eur. Ale. 564, Dem. 924, 28.-3. to 
 maJa one's friend. Plat. Lach, 181 C, 
 Rep. 402 A : from 
 
 Tvupifio^ ov, rarely t/, ov, (Plat. 
 Rep. 614 £) well-known : as subst. 
 an dcquaintance, Od. 16, 9 : less than 
 ipiXoc, Dem. 320, 16 : but also in genl. 
 a friend, Lat. famiUaris, Ttvl, Xen. 
 .Mem. 2, 3, 1, also nwdf. — II. that may 
 be known : hence known to all, distin- 
 guished, oi yvupifioL, the notables, Lat. 
 optimates, opp, to d^fiog, Xen. Hell, 
 2, 2, 6, cf. Arist. Pol. 4, 4. Adv. -/jof , 
 so as to be known, familiarly, Trdffi yv. 
 yp6^ELV, Dem.- 722, 15 : -/v. i^etrV 
 TLvi, to be on friendly terms with one. 
 Id. 1247, 14. (yvuffif, yvuTog, notus, 
 gnarus,) Hence 
 
 TvupL/tOTljg, TjTog, h, acquaintance, 
 Stob. 
 
 Tvupiaii, cuf, ij, (yvuo/fu) ac- 
 quaintance, Tiv6(, with another. Plat. 
 Polit. init.— 2. knowledge, Id. Legg. 
 763 B. 
 
 Tvupiofui, OTOf, TO, (yvup/fu) that 
 by which a thing is made known, a Tnark, 
 token, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 27 : esp. yvapi- 
 o/iara, tokens by uihich a lost child is 
 recognised, Plut., and Paus. 
 
 riupJWOf , oi, (S, (ynupifu) a ma- 
 king J:n<iu»i,Arist. An. Post. 
 
 Tvapiareov, verb, adj., from yvu- 
 oi(u, one must know, Arist. Eth. W . 
 
 Vvupinriif, OV, 6, (yvupifu) one 
 
 rorr 
 
 that takes eogiUsance of, 61k7JQ, Anti- 
 pho 140,27. 
 
 TvopiOTlKdf, if, 6v, (ywupj'fu) ca- 
 pable of knawirtg, dvvafiig, Plut. — ^11. 
 serving as a mark or token. 
 
 Pvwf, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 act. of 
 ytyyatTKU, Od. 
 
 Tviiai, 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 act. of 
 yiyyiiaKa, II. 
 
 trvwff/cf, ov, b, Gnosias, masc. pr. 
 
 n. of a Syracusan, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 29. 
 
 ^Vvualojmog, ov, 6, GTWsidSmus, a 
 
 tyrant of Oreus in Euboea, Aeschin. 
 
 Tvuai/iUx^"' iyvijoig, /laxo/iOL) to 
 contest om£s own opinion, i. e. to confess 
 one's self in the wrong, change one's 
 mind or purpose, repent of, Hdt. 3, 25, 
 Eur. Herac. 706 ubi Elmsl., Ar. Av. 
 555: yv, jiTf elvai Bfiotov, to confess 
 that one is not equal, Hdt. 8, 29. — 2. 
 irp6g Tiva, to differ with another in 
 opinion, Dion. H. Freq- in late prose. 
 Hence 
 
 Tvoaiiiaxta, Of, sy, « differing (with 
 another) in opinion, Philo. 
 iVvutnitTVog, ov, 6, Gnosippus, masc. 
 pr. n. of a Spartan, Ath. 168 D. 
 
 TviJaic, euf, i/, (yvSvai) inquiry, 
 esp. of a judicial kind, Lat. cognitio, 
 Dem. 544, 2. — H. a knowing, knowl- 
 edge Arist. Eth. N. ; esp. of a higher 
 kind, deeper wisdom, N. T., and Eccl. 
 — 2. acquaintUTice with a person, irpog 
 Tiva, ap. Aeschin. 8, 4. — ^. a krunmng, 
 recognising, Thuc. 7, 44. — HI. fame, 
 credit, Luc. 
 
 Tvi^iTOftac, fut. of ytyy^GKU- 
 iVvtooT^ov, verb. adj. of ytyvu- 
 ok(j3, one must know. Plat. Rep, 396 A. 
 
 TvoaTijp, ^Pptt <i> (yvavai) one that 
 knows or inquires : one that warrants 
 the truth of a thing, Lat. cognitor, notor, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 39, cf. Piers. Moer. 1 16. 
 
 Tvoa-Tjc ov, 6, commoner form of 
 foreg., Plut., etc. 
 
 TvuanKog, ri, ov, {yiyviiaica) good 
 at knowing, quick, sagacious, Diog. L. : 
 ol yvutjTtnot, men that claimed to have 
 a deeper wisdom, Gnostics, Eccl. Adv. 
 -kHq. 
 
 TvuuTog, ^, 6v, coUat. form of yvu- 
 Tog, known : as subst. a friend, Ttvl, 
 Aesch. Cho. 702. — II. to be known. 
 Soph. O. T. 361, Plat. Theaet. 205 B. 
 Adv. -rCyg. 
 
 Tvdre, imperat. aor. 2 act. of yi- 
 yvcitTKu : yvCtTov, yvuTrjv, 2 and 3 
 dual. ind. aor. 2 act. 
 
 TvuTog, i?, 6v, also of, 6v, (yvUvai) 
 known, well known, H. 7, 401 ; yvoTijt 
 KovK. ayvard /tot. Soph. O. T. 58 : 
 but ia Mom. esp. freq. as subst. a 
 friend, kinsman, brother : also yvurol 
 re yvurai re, brothers and sisters, II. 
 15, 350. 
 
 Tv(t)To(l)6vog, ov, {yvurSg, <j>ovev(j) 
 Nonn. ; and 
 
 VvaT0<l>6vn(, liog, ii, fratricidal. 
 Lye. 
 
 Ty£)a, yv6aai, Ep. for yva, yvdai, 
 subj. aor. 2 act. of yiyvijimoi. 
 
 ^Toatoog, ov, b, Goaesus, a king of 
 the Amani, Luc 
 
 tPdafif , tog, b, Goaxis, masc. pr. n., 
 an Edonian, Thuc. 4, 107. 
 
 rOA'n, Ep. inf. yo^/ievai, II. 14, 
 502, part, yooav, oaaa, II. : 2 aor. 
 lyoov, II. 6, 500, yoaaoKov, Od. 8, 92 ; 
 fut. yoriaLt (ydog.) To wail, groan, 
 Meep,Hom. — ¥l.c.acc. to bewail,moum, 
 weep for, Hom. : also in mid. yodofiat, 
 II. 21, 124, and so in Trag. 
 
 'ToyapriVTi, ^g, jj, Gogar&ne, a re- 
 gion of Armenia, Strab. 
 
 royypo£«5^f, 6g, {ypyypoQ, tlSog) 
 like a yoyypog, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ToyypoKTOvog, ov, (yoyypog, xret- 
 vu) conger-killing, Plut. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 roAT 
 
 rOTrPOS, ou, 6, a conger-eel, Lat. 
 conger, Arist. H. A. — II. a swelling or 
 excrescence on trees, Theophr. Hence 
 
 ToyypuStji, eg, (ydyypog, eMof)= 
 yoyypoei6^g. 
 
 Toyypdvti, rig, i/, a scrofulous ex- 
 crescence on the neck, Hipp. — 2.^y6yy- 
 pogU. 
 
 Toyyv^to, to mutter, murmur, N. T. 
 
 ToyyvXeva and yoyyvTiri^a, (yoryy- 
 v?iOc)—yoyyvX7ia. 
 
 ToyyvXr/, i/f, ^, worse form of yoyy- 
 vMg, Ar. Thesm. 1185. 
 
 ToyyvXiSiov, ov, to, v. yoyy<i}i.iov, 
 
 Toyyv^CCa, v. yoyyvXXa- 
 
 Yoyyvkiov and yoyyvXidtov, ov,t6, 
 dim. from yoyyaiAt?. — 2. in plur. yoyy- 
 UTita and yoyyvMdta, pills. Medic. 
 
 ToyyvXiog, la, Lav,!=yoyyi7\,og, ov. 
 
 VoyyvUg, ISog, i), a turnip, Ar. Fr. 
 476, cf. Ath. 369. 
 
 ToyyiXKu), to round, roundoff, should 
 be read, Ar. Thesm. 36. 
 
 ^ToyyvXog, ov, 6, Gongylus, masc. 
 pr. n., an Eretrian, Thuc. 1, 128, cf. 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6, (accented also 
 VbyyvXog, but v. Arcad. 56, 25). — 2. 
 a Corinthian, Thuc. 7, 2. 
 
 rorrr'AOS, ??, ov, also -yoyyi- 
 Xiog, a, ov,=aTpoyy6h>g, round, sphe- 
 rical, Aesch. Fr. 182. [«] Hence 
 
 ToyyvXaSrig, eg, {yoyyiXog, elSog) 
 roundish. 
 
 Voyyvmg, sag, ^,=sq., LXX. 
 
 Toyyva/ibg, ov, 6, (yoyyfifu) a mur- 
 muring, muttering, LaX. 
 
 ToyyvtJTTJg, ov, 6, a murmurer, mul- 
 terer, N. T. 
 
 ToYyvoTtKog, ^, ov, inclined to mur- 
 mur, Eccl. 
 
 Toedvdg, ij, ov, (cf. /taKedv6g)=sq,, 
 Aesch. Pers. 1057, Supp. 72. 
 
 Poepof, d, ov, (yoffiu) of things, 
 mournful, distressful, ndQrj, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1176 ; ddxpva, /tiXog, etc., Eur. : 
 of the nightingale, sad. Call. Adv. 
 -pSg. 
 
 To^a, Ion. for yod<o. 
 
 Ton, Tig, h,=y6og, only in Hdt. 
 7, 191, KaTasipoVTeg TKo^fft rw dvifii^, 
 charming the wind with howls, where 
 however Schaf. and Schweigh. pre- 
 fer yoTioL, from yorig. 
 
 VoTintvai, Ep. for yoav, inf. pres. 
 from yo&u, II. 14, 502. 
 
 Toti/iov, ov, gen. ovog,= yoepog, 
 Anth. 
 
 Toripog, a, ov, poet, for yoepog. 
 Lye. 
 
 Toijg, nrog, 6, howling, wailing, 
 Aesch. Cho. 822. — II. a wizard, sor- 
 cerer, enchanter, Hdt. 4, 105, etc.,' cf. 
 yori: a juggler, cheat, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
 Sturz Emped. p. 36. (From yodu, 
 because such people chanted their 
 spells in a sort oi howl,y6og, Seneca's 
 vMdatus barbaricus, cf. Soph. Aj. 582.) 
 
 ToTiTfta, ag, rj, {yorireva) sorcery, 
 witchcraft, juggling. Plat. Symp. 203 
 A, and freq. in Jate prose. 
 
 ToiJTev/ia, arog, to, amagic spell or 
 (™ft,j!jggfc. Plat. Phil. 44 C. 
 
 TovTevTiKdg, ij, 6v,=yo7iTtic6g, 5, 
 ov. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 VoTiTevTpta, ag, ij, a witch. 
 ' ToTiTevu, iyo'^g) to spell-bind, be- 
 witch, Pkt., etc., cf. yovg, 
 
 ToriTiKog, v, ov, (y&ng) belonging to 
 or good at witchcraft, juggling, Dlog. 
 L. Adv. -/cijf. 
 
 Fo^Ttf, iSog, i, tern, as from a 
 masc. yoTiTTig, a witch, Anth. 
 
 ror, ror, an imitation of the 
 grunting of swine, Jab. Del. Epigr. 6, 
 47, 2, (n. KOI. 
 
 iVoXyoBa, indecl. (from Chaldee 
 golgotha, a- scull) Golgotha,=tke place 
 of a skull, a knoll -near Jerusalem. 
 297 
 
rONA 
 
 where malefactors were executed, 
 N. T. Matth. 27, 33. 
 
 fTo?i,yo£, ov, ol, Golgi, a city of 
 Cyprus, sacred to Venus, fheocr. 
 15, 100. 
 
 fVoMacrric, ov, 6, Gnlusaa, son of the 
 Numidian king Massinissa, Polyb. 
 39, 1. 
 
 iVo^ofifia, Of, ^, and av, rd, Go- 
 morrha, a city of Judaea, the site of 
 which was covered bv the Dead Sea, 
 LXX., N.T. 
 
 T6/iO^, oVj 6j {yifiiS) a ship's cargo, 
 freight, load, vevTaKicxMuv raXdv- 
 Tav yofiov ix^LV, to be of 5000 talents 
 burden, mt. 1, 194. 
 
 Voiwiii, GJ, {yojioc) to lade, freight. 
 
 Vofi^apiov, ov,To, dim. from yoii^og. 
 
 ToiJ^ia^u, to have pain in the back 
 teeth (yoii^loi), LXX. Hence 
 
 Tofuplaaii, euf, i), and 
 
 VopL^iautwc, ov, 6, a pain in the 
 back teeth, LXX. 
 
 TopuliioSomoc:, ov, {yo/i^lo;, Sov- 
 TTOf) rattling on the teeth, x^^XiVOC, 
 Anth. 
 
 To/iiploc, (notyofutiiOQ) 6, sub. iSovs, 
 a grinder -tooth, Lat. molaris, Epich. p. 
 9, Hdt. 9, 83, opp. to irpooBlo^: the 
 too«;io/a4ey, Ar. Thesm. 423. (From 
 yofi^og, because of their rounded up- 
 per surface.') 
 
 Foii<i>66ETOC, ov, (yo/t^of, Sia) nail- 
 bound, Aesch. Supp. 846. 
 
 Wo/j-ipoi, it)v, ol, Gomphi, now Kala- 
 baki, a city of Thessaly, on the 
 Peneus, Strab. 
 
 Topujioxdyijg, eg, {yoji^og, ir^yvv/u) 
 nail-faste'ied, strong-compacted, jihfKi- 
 ra, the long and harsh compounds of 
 Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 824. 
 
 rO'M<&02, ov, 6,aruiil, peg or pin, 
 for ship-building, Od. 5, 248, and 
 other uses, Hes. Op. 429, Aesch. 
 Theb. 512 ; in !;enl. any band or fas- 
 tening, as in Hdt. 2, 96, ybjjj^oi are 
 the rr'tss ribs of the Aegypt. canoes : 
 in Arist. Part. An., the articulation of 
 joints that turned on an ^orpdyaXog. 
 Th'^', Gramm. diafinguish yofujtog from 
 ^Xo", by making the former of wood, 
 the latter of metal ; but Polyb. 13, 7, 
 9, has yofK^oL atdjjpoc: they seem 
 rather to differ in size and shape, 
 yofiipo", being a large, wedge-shaped 
 mil. V. Schol. Ar. Eq. 463. 
 
 VowDOTOixog, ov, (y6fj.(j>og, rifivu) 
 pierced with nails, Nonn. 
 
 Voji^oui, u,f.-ut70), {yofi^og) to fasten 
 with nails, pegs, or piv.s, esp. of ships ; 
 yeyo/i^orai (jKu^og, the ship's hull 
 is ready built, Aesch. Supp. 440 : me- 
 taph. ydXa yofKpovv, like irriyyvvai, 
 to make milk thick or curdled, Emped. 
 193. Hence 
 
 T6fi<l>UfJ.ct, aroc, to, that which is 
 fastened by nails, pegs, or joinings, Lat. 
 cornpages, Plut. 
 
 LOjjL^tdTTjp, TJpOQ, 6, One that fastens 
 with nails or pegs, esp. a ship-builder, 
 Anth. 
 
 Fo/iijxJTfipioc, a, ov, of, belonging to 
 fastening with nails. 
 
 ■Ton^uTiKog, fi, ov,=foreg.: -k^, 
 57, sub. T^X'^^Vt carpentry. Plat. Polit. 
 280 P. 
 
 To/i^UTOC, ^, ov, (yo/if 6a) fastened 
 with nails 01 pegs: jrXoia y., ships pirf 
 together with pins, SO that they could 
 be taken to pieces, Strab. 
 ^Tovardc, a, S, Gonatas, appellation 
 of king Antigonus of Macedonia, 
 Polyb. 2, 41, 10. 
 
 Tovarl^o, f. -laa Att. -lu, (yovti) 
 to thrust with the knee, A. B. — 2. to 
 make to kneel.' — 3. intr. to kneel. 
 
 Fovdriov, ov, to, dim. from yovv, 
 Lflc. 
 
 298 
 
 rONT 
 
 TovaToSeciiog, ov, 6, (yovv, isa- 
 fiog) a knee-band. 
 
 TovaToo/iat, pass., {yovv) to get, 
 liave a kriee or joirU, of grasses, reeds, 
 etc., Theophr. 
 
 rovaTtidTii, eg, (yovv, elSo;) with 
 joints, like reeds, etc.. Id. 
 
 TovEta, ag, ?f, (yoveva)) generation. 
 
 Tovevg, iug, 0, a begetter, father, 
 sire, Hdt. 1, 91 : more freq. in plur., 
 the parents, H. Horn. Cer. 241, Hes. 
 Op. 233, and so in Hdt., and Att. 
 
 Vovtvci, to beget, generate, produce, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 Vovri, 7iQ,7j,{* yhfu) that which is be- 
 gotten, offspring, race, Hom., etc. : the 
 young of animals, Aesch. Fr. 180: 
 the fruits of the earth. Plat. Ax. 371 
 C. — 11. that which begets, the seed, Hdt. 
 3, 101, 109 : the parts of generatimi, 
 also the womb, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 
 — III. generation, child-birth, Eur, 
 Phoen. 1597. — IV. birth, descent, yov^ 
 yevvalog. Soph. O. T. 1469. — V. age- 
 neration, Aesch. Pars. 818. 
 
 Voviag, d,X£tuuv, like Kaiiclac, dp- 
 vidiag, etc., a storm blowing, arising 
 from the family, v. Blomf. Aesch. Cho. 
 1054. 
 
 VoviKog, 71, OV, (yov^) belonging to 
 generation or the seed, Anst. Probl. — 2. 
 ancestral, late. 
 
 Tovifwg, ov, also 7j, ov, {.yovif) pro- 
 ductive, fruitful, opp. to UTetcvog, 
 Hipp. : also metaph. Troi^rj/f y., a 
 poet of creative powers, of true genius, 
 Ar. Ran. 96: hence genuine, Zrwe, Plat. 
 Rep. 367 D, 673 5.— II. with full 
 powers, full grown, Lat. vitalis, Arist. 
 rl. A. — III. with rj/iipa, iif)v, Irog, 
 odd, because on odd days, etc., ill- 
 nesses came to their crisis, hence 
 critical, decisive, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecou. 
 Hence 
 
 Tovtfiudijg, eg, {yovtfwg, elSog) 
 fruitful, Orph. 
 fVovvog, ov, 7], Hdt. 7, 128 ; Tovvoi, 
 uv, ol, Polyb. 18, 10, 2 ; Gonnus, or 
 Gtmni, a city of the Perrhaebi in 
 Thessaly, on the Peneus. 
 
 VovoetS^g, ig, (yov^, elSog) like 
 seed, Hipp. 
 
 TovoEig, eaaa, cv, {yovog) fruitful, 
 Nic. 
 
 iVovoeoaa, tjc, ^, GoTioessa, a pro- 
 montory near Pallene, in Achaia, H. 
 2, 573. 
 
 TovoktovSq, (yovog, KTelva) to 
 murder one's children, Plut. 
 ^VovofiaVol, uv, ol, the CenomJird, a 
 Gallic tribe, Polyb. 2, 17, 4. 
 
 rovOTTOi^u, d, (yovv, ^otia) to im- 
 pregnate, Geop. Hence 
 
 rovoTTOita, ag, ^, impregnation. 
 
 Tovolifiota, ag, ii, {yov^, piu) go- 
 norrhoea. Gal. 
 
 TovojifiolKog, ii, ov, Paul. Aeg. ; and 
 
 Vov6l)f>OLog, ov, subject to gonorrhoea, 
 Joseph. 
 
 Vovofyfyu^a, d, to be subject to go- 
 norrhoea, LXX. 
 
 Tovo/j^vrig, ig,=yov6bpotog, LXX. 
 
 Tovog, ov, 6, like yovij, also 7/ yo- 
 vog, Eur. I. A. 794, (* yiviS) that which 
 is begotten, a child, grarulchild, offspring, 
 race, oft. in Hom. ; later also of the 
 young of animals, the young shoots of 
 plants, as 76110? d/iiriXov, Anacreont. : 
 yovog nXovTOxdciv, a generation rich 
 m the fruits of the earth, Aesch. 
 Enm. 946. — II. like yft;oc race, birth, 
 descent, Od. 1, 216, Hdt. 6, 135.— HI. 
 a begetting, Aesch. Supp. 172. — IV. 
 the seed, Hipp., and Hdt. 
 
 Tovog, 6, V. yavvog. 
 
 rO'NT', TO, gen^ yovarog, dat. pi. 
 yovoffi : Ion. yowarof, yovvaot, 
 rarely yovvaaai, II. : poet, also yov- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TOFT 
 
 v6g, yovvl, pi. yoinia, yovvav, like 
 dofw : Aeol. plur. yova, gen. yovt^, 
 Neue Sapph. Fr. 25 ; but yoiw is 
 never used : the knee, freq. in Hom., 
 esp. in phrase htpaodat yovvuv, to 
 clasp the knees as a suppliant, so Xa- 
 j3etv yovvav and yovvara : also yovv 
 dn^L-KLTveiV, afitztoxetv, irpognln- 
 Teiv, yovaat or -rrpbg yaw •KimeLV, 
 very freq. in Eur. ; avTsadai, Xia- 
 ceaBal riva ■Kpog yovarav, Eur., 
 etc. : yovv Kafinretv, to bend the knee, 
 i. e. sit down, take rest, n., c£ Blonif. 
 Aesch. Pr. 32 : yomaTa Ttvog Xvetv, 
 to make his knees slack, i. e. weaken, 
 lame, kill him, II., cf. Nitzsch Od. 1, 
 267 : Beov iv yovvaai xelTai, it lies 
 on the knees of the gods, i. e. depends 
 on their will and pleasure, Horn. Me- 
 taph. from warriors stricken down, 
 kg yovv l3dXXetv, KXlveiv, plirreiv, 
 ■nlirretv, of fallen cities and peoples, 
 to bring down, cast down, overthrow 
 Valck. Hdt. 6, 27, Blomf Aesch. 
 Pers. 927. — U. the knee or joint of the 
 grasses, such as the cane, Lat. geni. 
 culum, Hdt. 3, 98, cf. ydvog. (Sanacr. 
 janu, Lat. genu, our knee, knuckle, c£ 
 yvvi, yvvTzerog.) 
 
 Tovvaytcav, Crvog, 6, (yovv, tiynun)) 
 the angle formed by the bent knee. 
 
 ^VovvaXyiig, ig, (yow, uXyog) suf 
 fering from pain in the knees, Hipp. 
 
 Tom/cafiipsirlKvpTog, ov, (yhv, 
 nd/iTTTa, tirlxvpTog) twisting the kna 
 awry : and 
 
 TovvjcXaadypvrrva, r/g, r, {yom, 
 KXdoii dypvirvog) keeping the knee with- 
 out sleep : epithets 01 the gout in Luc. 
 
 TovvK-Xtvia, to bend the knee : from 
 
 TovvKXivijg, eg, (yow, kXIvu) with 
 bent knee, Euseb. Hence 
 
 TovvKXXaia, ag, ^, a bending of the 
 knee, Eccl. 
 
 TovvKpoTog, ov, (yow, Kporla) 
 knocking the knees together, of weaK 
 cowarifly persons, Anacr. 114, Arist. 
 Physiogn. 
 
 Tovvireria, w, to fall on the knee, 
 Polyb. : faU down' before, tivI and 
 Tivd, N. T, : from 
 
 TovmrcTTig, ig, (yaw, irtirra, we- 
 aeZv) falling on the knee, ^6pa yov., a 
 kneeling posture, Eur. Phoen. 293. 
 
 Tov&dnc, eg,=^yovoctSfig, Hipp. 
 
 T60V, Eip. 3 pi. aor. 2 irr. of yodu 
 for iyomi, II. 6, 500. 
 
 rO'OS, ov, 6, any sign of grief, 
 weeping, wailing, groaning, howling, 
 mourning, woe : in Hom. as well of 
 weeping, e. g. ar^de & oaae yoow, 
 Od. 4, 758, as of louder signs of grief ; 
 in Trag. almost wholly in latter 
 sense, (also yoii : hence yoou.) 
 
 Poocj, Ep. for yodu, Hom. - 
 iTopfieovg, ovvrog, 6, Gorheas, in 
 Phrygia, Strab. 
 tPopydf, dSog, ^,=&Xidg, Soph. Fr. 
 174. — 2. appellation of Juno or Mi- 
 nerva, Lye. 1349. 
 tropyaffOf, ov, 6, (Popyu) Gorgasus, ' 
 Ar. Ach. 1131, calls Lamachus son 
 of Gorgasus in allusion to his Gorgon 
 crest and shield, cf. lb. 567. 
 
 Topyetog, Att. Topyeiog, a, ov, 
 (ropydi) of, belonging to the Gorgon, 
 TopyeCi) ke^oX^, II. 5, 741, Od. 11, 
 634 : TO Topyetov, sc. trpogt^ov, 
 Medusa's head, Cic. Att, 4, 16. ' 
 ^Topyi), rig, ii, Gorgl, daughter of 
 Oeneus, Lye. 1013. — 2. one of the 
 Danaides, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Popyidfu, to speak like the sophist 
 Gorgias, to use his style and arts, 
 Philostr. : from 
 
 tPopyfaf, ov, 6, Gorgias, the cele- 
 brated sophist and orator of Leontini 
 in Sicily, Plat., etc.— 2. an Athenian 
 
ropr 
 
 archon, Plut. — 3. a commander of 
 Eumenes, Plut. Eum. 7. Others in 
 Luc, etc. 
 
 iVopyiSac, a, A, Gorgidas, masc. pr. 
 n., a Theban, Plut. Pel. 12. 
 
 TopyUcog, ov, (Topylas) ofGorgias, 
 Gorgias-lihi, Xen. Symp. 2, 26. 
 
 ^Vopylizvem, Of, ^, Gorpppfa, a 
 city of Sindice on the Cimmerian 
 Bosporus, Strab. 
 
 iTopyliTTroc, ov, 6, Gorgippuii, masc. 
 pr. n., Dinarch. 
 ^Topylijv, uvof , 6, Gorgion, an Ere- 
 trian,brother of Gongylus, Xen. Hell. 
 3, 1, 6. 
 
 fTopyo2,iov, ovTog, 6, GorgoUm, 
 masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Plut. Pel. 17. 
 
 TopyoTiMag, ov, 6, {Topydi X6<j)og) 
 he of the Gorgon-crest, Ar. Ach. 567 : 
 fem. Topyohi^a, vg, v> Ar. Eq. 1181. 
 
 Tapyoveioi, ov,=Topycios, Aesch. 
 Pr. 793. 
 
 Topymi;, riQ„h, rare coUat. form of 
 Topyd, Herm. Eur. Ale. 1123. 
 
 VopyovCiiiii, eg, (Popyti, elSog) 
 Gorgon-like. 
 
 TopyovuTOc, ov, {TopyH, varov) 
 &amg T., a shield with the Gorgon on 
 its hack, At. Ach. 1124. 
 
 Topyoofiai, as pass., to be spirited, 
 hot or wild, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 4 : 
 from 
 
 rOPrO'S, fl, 6v, fearful, fierce, esp. 
 of the eye and look, S/i/ia, Aesch. 
 Theb. 537, yopy. &vcipMvEiv, to look 
 fiercely tip, Eur. Supp. 322 : also y. eig- 
 ■ tdslv, ISelv, dpdadai, fearful to behold, 
 Eur., and Xen., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 149 : esp. also of horses, hot, spirited, 
 Xen. Eq. 10, 17. (the earliest form 
 of the word is the subst. Topyi), q. v., 
 ^rSpyog, ov, 6, Gorgus, king of Sa- 
 lamis m Cyprus, fidt. 5, 104. — 2. son 
 of Cypselus, founder of Ambracia, 
 Strab. Others in Polyb., Paus., etc. 
 
 TopyoTtig, riTog, ^, fierceness of eye, 
 eagerness, quickness, Hermog. 
 
 VopyoijiOa^liog, ov,=yopya'K6g. 
 
 Vopyo^BVog, ov, {Topyu, ipoveva) 
 Gorgon-killing, Eur. ap. Plut. 2, 747 
 D : as pr. n., Gorgophonus, son of 
 Electryon, ApoUod. 2, 4, 5 : also fem. 
 TopyoibovT], as a name of Minerva, 
 Eur. Ion 1478 : also a daughter of 
 Danaus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5 ; of Perseus, 
 Id. 1, 9, 5. 
 
 iVopyvffiav, ovog, 6, Gorgythion, a 
 son of Priam, II. 8, 302. 
 ■ tVopyvdog, ov, 6, Gorgythus, name 
 of a comedy of Aitiphanes, Ath. 340 C. 
 
 ^FopyvTMC, ov, 6, the Gorgylus, a 
 tributary of the Eurotas, Polyb. 2, 66. 
 
 ^opyvpa, ac, y, Gorgyra, wife of 
 Acheron, Apollod. : from 
 
 Topyvpri, rig, ^, Hdt. 3, 145, an un- 
 derground dungeon, Lacon. yspyvpa: 
 ace. to Hesych. also an aqueduct. 
 (prob. akin to RdpKapov, Lat. career.') 
 [S prob.] 
 
 Vopry&, oog contr. ovg, 37, the Gor- 
 gon, a monster of fearful aspect (cf. 
 yopyof), n. 8, 349 ; 11,36; she dwelt, 
 ace. to Od. 1L635, in the lower world, 
 cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 224: but Hes. 
 just after, v. 230, speaks of several 
 Gorgons, while in Theog. 276, he 
 names three (daughters of Phorcys 
 and Ceto,) Eurayle, Stheino and Me- 
 dusa, the last the most fearful ; her 
 snaky head was fixed on the aegis 
 of Minerva, and all who looked on it 
 became stone; she was the Gorgon. 
 From Hes. Sc. 230 downwards, the 
 form Vopyirv, ovog occurs, but the 
 Att. preferred the usu. Homeric form, 
 though in plur. Topyoveg is more 
 freq., Valck. Phoen. 458. (from yop- 
 yog, akin to bpyi), and Lat. tonus.) 
 
 rOTN 
 
 Topr/Cni, ovo^, ii, v: foreg. 
 WapyiiTtag, 0, Gorgopas, masc. pr. 
 n., Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 5. 
 
 ropyuirtf, idog, fi, pecul. fem. of 
 sq., as if from a masc. yopy&itrig, 
 epith. of Minerva, Soph. Aj. 450. — 2. 
 XilMtiTi, Lake Gorgopis, near Corinth, 
 Aesch. Ag. 302. 
 
 PopyuTTof, ov, {yopyog, &/>) fierce- 
 eyed, fearful, Aesch., and Eur. 
 
 Topyinj), Cnrog, b, ^,=fbreg., Eur. 
 
 fTopSiag, ov, 6, Gordias, masc. pr. 
 n., Arist. Pol. 
 
 tPopcS/efov, ov, rS, also TopSiov, 
 Gordiaeum, a city of Greater Phrygia 
 on the Sangarius, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 1. 
 
 ^Tdpdtog, ov Ion. eo (as if from af) 
 6, Gordius, an early king of Phrygia, 
 founder of Gordiura, Arr. An. 2, 3, 1. 
 —2. another king of Phrygia, Hdt. 1, 
 14. 
 
 ^Vopivaia, ag, r/, Gordyaea, a region 
 of Armenia, between the Euphrates 
 and Tigris; ol TopSvaloc, KapSovxot, 
 the modem Kurds, Strab. ; TopSvala 
 cSp37, the Gordyaean mmmtavns, be- 
 tween Armenia and Mesopotamia, 
 Strab. 
 
 tTopSmpbg, ■fi, 6v ; in pi. oj rop.= 
 Topovatoi, V. foreg. Plut. 
 
 WopSvg, vog, 6, Gordys, son of 
 Triptolemus, settled in Armenia, 
 Strab. 
 
 iToprnatog, ov, 6, u^v, a MacedO' 
 nian month,=Lat. September, Plut. 
 Thes. 20. 
 
 ^Toprvv, vvog, ij, Gortyn, a city of 
 Crete, H. 2, 646, etc. : in Polyb. and 
 Strab. r^pTwo, Tig, >i, and in Paus. 
 ToprvvTj. Hence 
 
 iVoprmalog, a, ov, of or belonging 
 to Gortyn, Gortynian, late. 
 
 XCopTBviKog, 71, 6v,=ioieg., Plat., 
 etc. 
 
 ^Topruviog, a, ov, = Topnivatog, 
 Strab., ^ Topruvid, the territory of 
 Gortyn, Id. 
 
 iFoprvvig, ISog, ri, fem. adj.=foreg. 
 Callim. Dian. 189. 
 
 Tovv, Ion. yuv, (ye oiv) restrictive 
 particle with — I. an illative force, at 
 least then, at least, esp. in quoting an 
 ezaniple, freq. in Att., e. g. Thuc. 1, 
 2. — II., without such force very much 
 like ye II., certainly, at any rate, Hdt. 
 1, 31 : of a truth, in sooth, freq. in 
 answers, e. g. Eur. Phoen. 618. Only 
 twice in Hom., II. 5, 258 ; 16, 30, 
 both times with ye added. Freq. in 
 good authors in tmesis, as izdw Y av 
 oiv, Ar. Eccl. 806, but ye oiv, not 
 till late. 
 
 Vovva,yoivuv, (not youviDv) Horn., 
 plur. of y&m, sometimes also in 
 Trag., Pors. Phoen. 866. 
 
 Vovv&i^oiiai, f. -ao/iai, dep. mid. 
 (yovv) to fall down and clasp another's 
 knees, to entreat, supplicate, rtvd, 
 Hom. : irntp rivog and TLv6g, in be- 
 half of another, II. 15, 665 : but also 
 Tivog and jrpdf rivog, to entreat by 
 such and such things, Od. 11, 66, 
 yovvav yovvd^eadat, II. 22, 345. 
 
 TovvcKjfta, arog, rd, (yovvd^o/iai) 
 supplication. Lye. 
 
 Tovvara, yovvaai, Ion. and Hom., 
 plur. of yow, though in II. only dat. 
 plur. yovvaaai occurs, for which 
 others yovvsaai, and gen. sing, yoi- 
 varog, II. 21, 591. 
 
 iT'owevg, iog Epic, ijog, 6, Gou- 
 neus, a leader of the Acamanians be- 
 fore Troy, H. 2, 748. 
 
 Vouvoo/iat, dep. mid.= youvafojuat, 
 Hom. 
 
 TovvoTrii^g, ig, {yow, iraxvg) 
 thick-kneed, Hes. Sc. 266 ; but better 
 youvoTray^c, compact of kn£e, or of 
 
 uigitizeaby Microsoft® 
 
 rpAM 
 
 limb, cf. yvioTray^g, Herm. Opusc. 6, 
 
 1, p. 202. 
 
 Towdg, ov, b, {y&vog, yovTJ) com- 
 land, a sown field, Horn., USU. in 
 phrase yovvbv liKmig, also yomiog 
 'kSTivduv, Od. 11, 323; so too in 
 plur. yomol ''EXevBrjpog, 'Seuehig, 
 Hes. Th. 54, 329, 'k6av<Xv, Find. I. 
 4, 42 ; also yovvoc ^ovviaKbg, Hdt. 
 4, 99, where Valck. proposes yuvog : 
 cf. oiBap. iyowog is lengthd. Ion. 
 form' of yovng, which however does 
 not appear in use.) 
 
 ^Vovpaiot, uv, ol, the Guraei, an 
 Indian nation on the Guraeus, Arr. 
 An. 4, 23, 1. 
 
 tTovpdvtoL, av, ol, the Guranii, a 
 people of Armenia, Strab. 
 
 To6STig, eg, Mog, eldog) mournful, 
 plaintive. Plat. Legg. 800 D. 
 
 ^TpaaloL, uv, ol, the Graaei, a Pae*- 
 onian tribe on the Strymon, Thuc. 2, 
 96. 
 
 Tpd^driv, adv. (ypdipo) grazing, 
 scraping. 
 
 Tp^oio, for sq., barbarism in Ar. 
 Thesm. 1194. 
 
 Tp^dtov, ov, t6, contr. for -ypatSiov. 
 
 Tpala, ag, ij, lypaiog) an old wo- 
 man, for yepatd, Od. 1, 438; also 
 with subst., ypalat ■Koideg, Salfioveg, 
 of the Eumenides, Aesch., and freq 
 in Eur., cf. ypiuog. — 2. Vpalai, dl, 
 the Graeae, daughters of Phorcys and 
 Ceto, with fair faces, but hair gray 
 from their birth, Hes. Th. 270, c£ 
 Herm. Opusc. 6, 1. p. 168. 
 ^Tpala, ag, ti, Graea, a city of Boe 
 otia, according to some the later Tan- 
 agra, others Oropus, II. 2, 498, Strab. 
 p. 404, 410. 
 
 TpdWiov, ov, TO, dim. from ypatg, 
 ypavg, an old hag, contr. ypddiov, Ar. 
 Plut. 674. 
 
 VpaucC^a, S. -lau,(TpacK6g) to speak 
 Greek, late. 
 
 VpatKLTTig, ov, 6,=Tpai,K6g, a Greek, 
 Lye. 605. 
 
 TpacKog, w, ov, (ypatg) old-woman- 
 ish, Clem. Al. 
 
 VpatKbg, ov, 6, Lat. Graecus, Old 
 name of the Greeks, earlier than 
 ''SM.11V, TiZetz. Lye. 532. The word 
 fell into disuse, but was revived by 
 Sophocles, Eust. H. p. 890, 14, A!lb. 
 Hesych. 1, p. 854: Steph. Byz. in v. 
 
 Tpaivo),=:ypdu, to gnaw, h^ce 
 ydyypatva. 
 
 Tpai6ofiai, pass., to become an old 
 woman, grow old, Anth. : from 
 
 Tpaiog, ypala, ypalov, (syncop. 
 from yepatbg) old, aged ; gray, ot 
 tilings, ipelKTi, Aesch. Ag. 295: anav- 
 da. Soph. Fr. 748, cf Valck. Phoen. 
 103, 1688, Adon. p. 316 C: ypaiil 
 OTaAvXij^, Lat. uva passa, raisins, 
 Anth. When joined with names of 
 persons, it should be referred to 
 ypata, like y&puv, ypavg, so too (as 
 the accent shows) ypatav i>XivJ!v, 
 Eur. Ion 1213, and so therefore ypaif 
 Xepi, Hec. 877. 
 
 Tpatg, tSog, ^,1= ypavg, Chariton. 
 
 Vpaiifia, arog, t6, {ypdi^u) that 
 which is graven or written, a written 
 character, letter, Lat. litera, and so in 
 plural, letters, the alphabet, frequent 
 from Hdt. downwds. ; ypau/iaTa St- 
 SdoKeiv and /lavBdveiv, Plat., etc. — 
 
 2. a note in music, Anth. — 3. a draw 
 ing, picture, Valck. Theocr. 15, 81, 
 Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 580. — 4. a 
 mathematical diagram, Diog. L. — 5. 
 the letter in the lots which the diKoa- 
 rat drew, Ar. Plut. 277, etc. — II. thai 
 which consists of written characters, but ■ 
 usu. in plur. like Lat. literae, a letter, 
 Hdt., etc.; an inscription, writing, Hdt. 
 
 299 
 
IS 
 
 . rPAM 
 
 1, 187, etc. : gamers, esp. sta^ papers, 
 accounts^ Lat, tabulae, Plat., etc. j a to- 
 ble of laws, written law, Ar. EcCl. 1050 ; 
 a man's writings, i. e. a book, treatise, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 1 : in sing. <^ passage 
 or part of a book or letter, etc., Thuc. 
 5, 29 : a written contract, or ogrefimcjii, 
 o bond, N. T. Luke 16, 6.-5lI. that 
 which is in written books, rudiments : 
 also letters, learning, 'the sciences, etc.. 
 Plat. Apol. 26 D, though /la&iJiiaTa 
 is more usu. — IV. Lat. scripulum,:= 
 1*4 of the ounce, the smallest denom- 
 ination of weight among the Romans, 
 Geop. 
 
 ^VpafiimSidaaKoXtdriQ, ov, 6, ace. to 
 Lob. ad Phryn. p. 669, ypa/i/iod, ;= 
 yoa/ifiaTodiSdaKaTMc, Ath. 588 B, 
 where analogy would rather require 
 Ypu/ifiaToScdaoKa?^ldjj^. 
 
 Tpafuuiptov, av, to, a weight of 
 Ibee obols. 
 
 ,, Vpa/i/iareCa, ag, m writing, the office 
 of the ypfifiimTsvg, Plut. — IIi learning, 
 LXjC. 
 
 Tpa/i/mTsiSiav, ov, t6, v. 1. for 
 ypajj-iiaTl 3tov, Antipho 135, 32, Dem. 
 126S, 14. 
 
 Tpa/ifiaretov, ov, to, that on which 
 on£ writes, tablets, Ar. Fr. 206 : hence 
 a writing, letter, account-book, bond, 
 contract, will, freq. in Oratt. — 2. yp. 
 ?.ij^tapxnc6v, the list in which all 
 Athenian citizens were enrolled, by 
 which means only they could get 
 possession of their patrimony (i^f 
 Aij^eug apx^tv), Schomann de Com. 
 Athen. p. 379. — 3. the place where 
 'pauJiaTa were taught, a school, Ath. 
 110 ¥. 
 
 Tpa/i/iaTevc, ia(, b, (ypa/i/iaTa) a 
 scribe, secretary : the name of many 
 officers at Athens of various ranks, 
 Bockh P. E. 1, p. 249, those of low- 
 er grade being much looked down 
 on : also a clerk, for the ypa/i/iaTEVS 
 had to read out state papers, etc., 
 Thuc. 7, 10 : A ypa/i/i. m joke, Ar. 
 Thesm. 432 : hence 
 
 Tpafi/iaTEva, to be ypa/i^MTEvg or 
 secretary, hold his office, freq. in public 
 documents, e. g. Thuc. 4, 118. 
 
 Tpa/iliaT^<l>6pog, 6, {ypofifia, ijiipa) 
 a letter-carrier. 
 
 TpafifiaTidiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 ypamiaTLOV, a little writing, letter, ta- 
 blet, V. ypa/i/iaTel6iov. 
 ^TpoiifmTtdioiroiog, ov, 6, (ypa/^ta- 
 Tidiov, TtoUtS) one who makes ypajjLfia- 
 TtSia, Ath. 280 D. 
 
 Tpau^aTi^u, f. -Itru, to teachypdft- 
 ara.— -11. to be a ypu/xaT£v<:, Bockh 
 nscr. 1, p. 756. 
 
 TpofifiaTCKevofiai, dep. mid. (o teach 
 ypajlfiaTa, be a grammarian, Anth. 
 
 VpO-lifiaTLKOQ, ij, ov, knowing one's 
 letters, will grounded in the rudiments, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 20. — 2. busied with 
 explaining books, teaching youth their 
 ypdpfitzTa, a grammarian, Plut. — 3. 
 grammatical, like a grammarian, by the 
 rules of grammar : tj -kti, with or with- 
 out tIx^Vi grammar. Plat., and Arist. 
 — 4. relating to the letters of the alpha- 
 bet, markedwith letters, iroTTlpiOV, Ath. 
 466 E ; Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; hence jj, -lai, 
 the alphabet, WoU Prol. IxiV. Adv. 
 
 -/C(Jf. 
 
 Tpau/taTtov, on, to, dim. fromvpuya- 
 ua, a little letter, ticket, billet, V. 1. An- 
 tipho 135, 39. 
 
 Tpapi/iaTiaT^S, ov, 6, {ypcc/ifiaTl^u) 
 one who teaches ypdy^aTft, a school- 
 master. Plat., Xen., etc. ; but Hdt. 2, 
 28 ; 3, 123, etc,=ypaiiftaTa);, cf.PoU. 
 4, 19. Hence 
 
 Tpa/i/iaTiaTiK^^(, ■//, sub. Tix^Vi 
 grammar, Sext. Emp. 
 300 
 
 f; 
 
 rPAO 
 
 Tpa/ifiaToSlSaaKa7lMov, ov, Tii,= 
 ypa/i/iaTelov 2, Pint. 
 
 TpaiiiiaToSldaaKoMSric, otJ,i,=sq. 
 Timon ap. Ath. 588 B. 
 
 TpaiijjLaToStS&anaXog, b,=ypaMiia- 
 Ttar^£, a'schoolmaster. Teles ap. Sto1}. 
 p. 535, 15. 
 
 Tpa/ifiaTdaog, ov, (ypdfifiaTa, Hic- 
 Tw) mother of letters, epith. of ink, 
 Anth. w'here Lob. Phryn. 669, reads 
 ypau/ioTdicot:. 
 
 Tpa/t/w.Toicv<bav, uvof , (ypd/i/taTa, 
 nvTTTu) nicknaine of a ycxtmiaTeug, a 
 grubber in musty records, X)em 297, 22. 
 
 VpaiifuiToXiKpi^li, lSo(, 6, {ypdfi- 
 fiara, XtKpipi^) a puzzle-headed gram- 
 marian, Anth. 
 
 Tpa/iimTo^opia,<M>,tocttr7yotdeliver 
 letters, Strab. : from 
 
 Tpa/i/j.aT6<iidpoi, ov, {ypd/^iaTa, pi- 
 pu) letter-carrying, Polyb. 
 fTpa/i^aTO(jiV^iC£tov, ov, T-(5,:=sq. 
 
 TpafJiiaTO(f>v?MKtov, ov, to, a letter- 
 box, charter-chest, Plut. : =67^60101 
 Xdprai, Euseb. [?m] : from 
 
 Tpaii/iaTa(trv^a^, anog, 6, (ypufifia- 
 Ta, <pvXdGC(S) a keeper of records, re- 
 gistrar, Bockh Inscr. i, 60S. 
 
 VpaflilTj, 7j^, ij, {ypdipu) a stroke in 
 writing, a line. Plat. : ^ fiaKpd, the 
 long line of condemnation, Ar. Vesp. 
 106: an outline in drawing, v. Sad- 
 
 mos. Phn, Exerc. p. 5 A IL=;8o^|8(f , 
 
 the Une across the course, to mark the 
 starting or winning place, v. Interpp. 
 Ar. Ach. 483 : hence like Horace's 
 ultima linea rerum, the end, jroTt ypctft- 
 /idv, Pind. P. 9, 208, ubi v. Schol., 
 and c£ Eur. El. 956, Antig. 13.— IH. 
 the middle Une on a board like our 
 draught board, also called ^ lepdt 
 hence proverb., tov &nd ypa/ip-^c "' 
 d^' lepdg KivELv "Kidov, to move one's 
 man from this line, i. e. to try one's 
 last chance, Alcae. 47, cf. Eust. II. 
 p. 633, 58, Od. p. 1397, 31 : al ypa/i- 
 uai, the board itself. Poll., cf. ireaiydg : 
 but dtd. ypappjjg Tral^eiv was a game 
 played by two parties pulling against 
 one another, across a line, elsewh. 
 SiE^KvarlvSa, v. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 
 181 A. Hence 
 
 Tpa/tfUKOCVt bv, consisting of lines, 
 linear, esp. yp. dnodei^ii, Bewpia, ge- 
 ometrical proof, Plut. Adv. -KUf . 
 
 VpaiiaoSiSaoKaTUSTiQ, ov, 6, v. ypa^i- 
 ftaTodiOaaKaKldrig' 
 
 VpamioeiSrii, ig, {ypamai, eldoc) 
 in lines. Adv. ^ug, Arist. Mund. 
 
 Tpafi/io^oliuh)c, ov, {ypaiipai, not- 
 KtXog) striped, Ath. 
 
 TpfiniiOTonog, ov, v. ypap^aTO- 
 Kog. 
 
 Tpa/iiiCSjjg, Ef ,— ypoftuoEieJif f, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 iTpdvlKog, ov, b, the Granlcus, now 
 the Dimotiko or Ustwola, a river of 
 Mysia, flowing from Mount I(k, II. ; 
 Strab. 
 ^Tpdvig, iSoQ, 6, the Grants, a river 
 of Persia, Arr. Ind. 39, 3. 
 
 rpaoAoyi'a, Of, 7/, (ypaivc, ^eyu) 
 old viife's talk, gossip, Sext. Emp. 
 
 TpaoTrpETr^f, ig, {ypavg, ■npiita) 
 old-womanish, Julian. 
 
 Tpaoa6^ric, ov, 6, {ypavg, aoptu) 
 securing old women, Ar. JPac. 812. 
 
 tPpodf arnBoi, t6, prob. =rpajo (in 
 II. 2, 498) ; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 50. 
 
 Tpaoav^XiKTpia, ag, ij, (ypaSf, 
 uvXMyu) an old gossip-monger, epith. 
 of Timaeus in Suid. 
 
 ^TpaavloKLOv, ov, t6, and -iaaot, 
 0)V, ol, Graviscae, now Torre di Come- 
 to, a city of Etruria, Strab. 
 
 Tpdo^lXog, ov, (ypavg, <pii,og) a 
 lover of old women. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ypi 
 Eq 
 
 ■ypd^iii 
 
 rPA* 
 
 VpoMlQ, Hog, ?/, the cast slough oi 
 serpents, insects, etc., Lat. exuviae. 
 
 Tpairriog, (a, iov, verb. Adj. from 
 id^i^, to be written ox described, Xen, 
 Iq. 2, 1 : to be painted, Luc. 
 
 TpaVTTip, rjpog, &, amiter, Anth. 
 
 Tpairrdg, Tj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 
 )d06), scratched : engraved, written, 
 lur. Hyps. 2. 
 
 TpajVTvg, vog, ij, a scratching, tear- 
 ing, Od. 24, 229. 
 tPpaf, a, i, Gras, son of Archelau^ 
 and great-grandson of Orestes, Strab. 
 
 Tpdffog, ov, b, the smell of a goat, 
 also of men, Lat. hircus, EupoL PoL 
 34, Aiist. Probl. : c£ ypdaav. 
 tPpaffOf, ov, 6, Graaia, a plain near 
 Troy, Nic. 
 
 Vpaae^g, ov, b, a shout, Plut 
 (Prob. a Macedonian word, Thirlw. 
 Hist, of Greece, 6, p. 219.) 
 
 TpaoTi^C}, i -ioo), to feed at grast, 
 l-jTTT&vg, Geop. : from 
 
 TpdoTig, eug, ri, grass, green foddtii, 
 also KpaoTig or Kpdrtg, v. Moer. p. 
 211, et Interpp. 
 
 Tpdcav, uvog, 6, ii, (ypdaog) smell- 
 ing like a goat, Lat. kircum olens, in 
 genl.=i/zeap6g, Ath. aiso=^puaog, M. 
 Anton, [a] 
 
 iVpaTlav, iJVOf, 6, Gration, a giant, 
 ApoUod. 
 
 Ppai;^, Uog, v> Dor. for ypijig, 
 ypadg, CalL 
 
 IVpavK^ot, uv, ol, ike Crraucetm, a 
 people dwelling on the Ister, Ap. lik 
 4, 321. 
 
 rPAT'S, gen. ypSof, i), Ion. ypi;^ 
 fif, yp»;of : voc. yp^S ; poet, also ypi;- 
 vg, voc. yptjv, barbarous vocat. yp^o, 
 in At. Tnesau. 1222 : — o gray woman, 
 old woman, Hom. especial, in Od., 
 strengthd. yp. waXaif/, Od. 19, 346 : 
 also with a subst, ypaijf ymn, Eur. 
 Tro.490, Dem. 432, 12 -.in A r. Thesm. 
 1214, 6 ypavg, an old man dressed as 
 a woman.'— n. scum, as of boiled 
 milk, which we call mother, Ar. Plut. 
 1206. — in. a sea-crab, Schneid. 0pp. 
 Hal. 1, 285. (From same root as y(- 
 puv, yepaiog, etc.) 
 
 Tpd^ldiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq. 
 
 TpdipEiov, ov, TO, (ypdipa) a thing 
 to write with, pencil, Lat. stilus, Ma- 
 cho ap. Ath. 582 C. — II. t4 ypai^la 
 ^=dyt6ypct^a, Eccl. 
 
 Vpdaevg, iug, 6, a painter, Eur.Hec 
 
 807, Plat. Rep. 377 D.— IL=™o^o- 
 Tcvg, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39.— IH. a ' 
 ter. Died. 
 
 Fpai^, ^rf, ^, (^'pdi^tj) a markmg 
 viith lines, drawing, painting, esp. in 
 phrases, baov ypa^, dgirep hJ ypa- 
 (j>y,<l)giv ypoAatg, Hdt. 2, 73, Aesch., 
 etc., Valck. Phoen. 131: Kord ypo- 
 0?v, perh. m profile. Plat. Symp. 193 
 A.— 2. writing. Soph. Tr. 683.-3. « 
 way of uniting, form, Gramra. — ^11. that 
 which is dravm, etc., a painting,'Ck&^- 
 rem. ap. Ath. 608 6 : also enJrroidery, 
 Blomf Aesch. Cho. 226.—2.awriting, 
 letter, etc., Thuc. 1, 129 : also in plur. 
 like ypmrnara, Eur. — 3. a descriplim, 
 Diod. — B. (ypd^o^t) as Att. law 
 term, an indictment for a pubUc offence, 
 public prosecution or accusation, opp. to 
 6iK7j, a private action, yp. Tivdg, in- 
 dictment for a thing, freq. in Oratt. : 
 cf Diet. Antiqq., and v. subypdAo- 
 uai, elgayyeUa, lyK^ri/ia, ?rpo/3oAiJ. 
 Hence 
 
 Vpa^iKog, ^ 6v, belonging to draw- 
 ing or painting, skilled therein, Luc. : 
 n -/c^, sub. Tixvr/, the art of painting. 
 Plat. : of things, as if painted, like 
 painting, Plut. — 2. belonging to writing, 
 of or in writing : suited far uniting, 
 ypa^LKTi X^fjf, opp. to ayovtoTuait 
 
rPAU 
 
 A.rist. Rhet. 3, 13 : but of style also, 
 graphic, lively, Dion H. Adv. -K<Df. 
 
 Tpa^Cov, mi, T6,=ypa^etov. 
 
 Tpa^if, Wof, ii,=ypa(j}uav, e^. o 
 ttyle for writing on waxen tablets, o 
 needle, Hipp. — H. = ypn^, drimiing 
 in imtline, VitruT. : also in plural, 
 Anth. 
 
 Tpd^of, eof, TS,=ypiiilta, Bockh 
 (nscr. 1. p. 26. 
 
 rPA'*Q, f. -^pa: peif. y^pos^o, 
 later yeypo^iyxo. Lob. Phryn. 764; 
 2 aor. pass, iypd^riv : in Horn, only 
 in signf. to GRAVE, scratch, scrape, 
 airjJ.fl ypaijiev ol bartov hxpiq, H. 17, 
 599 : mtjuara yp&^as Iv nivaKi, hav- 
 ing drawn marks pr figures on tablets, 
 n. 6, 169, cf. Wolf. Prol. p. Ixxxi. sq., 
 Heyne ad 1. : nowhere else in Horn., 
 but cf. yptmrici iirtypii/StSi/v, i-rri.- 
 ypaifKi)' — 1'1< to draw lines with a pencil, 
 ete. ; to sketch out, draw, paint, Aesch. 
 Bum. 50, dxim yeypa/i/iiv^, Ar. Ran. 
 537: also in imd., ^aa^ypa<j>eaffai= 
 (oypaietv, Hdt. 4, m. — III. to write, 
 T£, Hdt., etc. ; rp. tiv&, to write a 
 person's name, Xen. : yp. ri hf Tivi, 
 to write on.., Xen., etc., but also elg 
 dtipdipa;, Hdt. 5, 58 : hence proverb. 
 yp. tif olvov, of women's oaths, cf. 
 Xenarch. Pent. 3. — 2. to inscribe, like 
 i7rtypd(}tecv, yp. elg iTKvTia, eif aiij^.- 
 m, Eur. Phoen. 574, Dem. 121, 21. 
 Pass. ypdAeadal n, to be inscribed with 
 a thing, Br. Soph. Tr. 157.— 3. to 
 write dxntm, yp. Ttvd. alnov, to set one 
 down as the cause, Hdt. 7, 214, cf. 
 Pind. O. 3, 54 : to register, enrol, yp. 
 Ttva. tCtv IwrvevovTuv, among the cav- 
 oJcy, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 21. — 4. yp. elg or 
 7rp6f Ttva, to write a letter to one, Luc. 
 — 5. yp. irepi TtvoC; to write on a sub- 
 ject, Xen. Cyn. 13, 2 : hence absol. to 
 write, as an author does, describe, Po- 
 lyb. — 6. to varite down a law hereafter 
 to be proposed, hence to propose, move, 
 yvCmriv, v6/iOv, i/i^^to/uz, etc., Xen. ; 
 yp. ndTieitov, elp^vrjv, etc., Dem., but 
 also c. inf. yp. iroXE/teiv, Dinarch 99, 
 8 : yp. irapavofia, to propose an illigal 
 measwre, ireq. in Dem. : cf. infr. in 
 mid. — B. Mid. to write for one's self or 
 for one's own use, note down, Hdt. 2, 
 82 ; yp&^eadal n ijipcvuv iaa, Soph. 
 Phil. 1325, cf. iyyp&^iiai.—i. esp. 
 as Att. law-tertn, ypdipeadaC riva, to 
 indict one, Ttv6i,for some public of- 
 fence, e. g. T^f aumioKepielac, Plat. 
 Legg. 754, fin. ; in full df/o/i; or ypa- 
 Arjv yp&iliaaSai^ Ttva, Ar. Ntib. 1482 
 (but in pass., el aoi ypd^oiTO SIkt), 
 lb. 758) ; also c. inf , yp. nvH ddiKelv, 
 Ar. Vesp. 894, c£ Pac. 107 ; absol., ol 
 ypa^&fiEVOti theprosecutors, Ar. Vesp. 
 881 ; cf. ypa4fj B : but ypaipeaSai n, 
 ^^iUpiCL, dupedv, etc., to denounce it 
 as unlawfiil, (where napavd/tuv may 
 be supplied,) iypdiparo r^v Xa^plov 
 Supedv, Dem. 501, 28: very rarely in 
 act. in this signf, as Ar. Av. 1052 ; 
 but in pass., to be indicted, not seldom 
 in Dem., and Aeschin. : Ti yeypa/i- 
 uh/a, the disputed property, Dem. 244, 
 10 ; but he also has yfypofifiat, in 
 •ignf. of mid., 557, 10. (Our 'grave, 
 en-grave, Germ, graben, gruben, cf. Lat. 
 scrobs, also scrofa, scurf, scarify ; akin 
 
 to XP<^"' w^i". ;i;po/6) .• xpia, xp¥- 
 
 KTu: j^apdatra, scratch: alsotoy^d- 
 ^, yXv0G), as Lat. scalpo, sculpo to 
 seribo.) [o] 
 
 Tpa^alOQ, ov, 6, a crab, Diphil. 
 Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 D. 
 
 rPA'Q, fut. ■aa,=ypalva, to gnaw, 
 eat. Call. Fr. 200. (the Sanscr. root 
 Kgras, to devour, hence ypalvu, ydy- 
 ypai-.a, also Lat. gramen, ypdang, 
 our grass. Pott Forsch, 1, 278.) [a] 
 
 rPTH 
 
 rpaiid^Ct efi (ypoiif, elSog)=ypal- 
 k6c, Strab. 
 
 Vpfiyop6ai=iyeipa, from the perf. 
 yo^yopa, LXX. Hence 
 
 pTiydpriais et^c, ^, later form for 
 
 iymy 
 Tpii 
 
 iypvyiim<^Vi LXX. 
 
 TpjiyopiKdi, ri, 6v, later form for 
 
 iyopwof. 
 
 'piiyopaig, euQ, ii, later form for 
 iypnyoptn;, Philo. 
 
 I%i'Of, ov, (ypvScXgray, old. 
 'ipmvlKOi, ov, 6, Epic for TpdviKog, 
 q. v., II. 12, 21. 
 
 ^Tpriarmfia, «f, 57, Gresimtia, a re- 
 gion of Thrace, 'rhuc. 2, 99 ; • also wr. 
 Fpaiaravia, Ath. 77 D. 
 
 Tprfog, 7}, Ion. for ypavQ, poet, also 
 ypwSf , both in Horn. 
 
 iptvoQ, on, (5 andfl, Aeol. for jiivog. 
 trpfvof, ov, 6, Grlnus, a kmg of 
 Thera, Hdt. 4, 150. 
 
 ^Tplov, ov, TO, Grium, a mountain of 
 Cana, Strab. 
 
 PptTrevf, ^uf, 6, a fisherman, The- 
 ocrit. 1, 39: pecul. femin. ypmrfig, 
 tSoc, 7). 
 
 Vpinrsvu, to fish, alsoypJm'Cu. 
 
 rptwjjjf TexvJI, fl, the art of fishing, 
 Antk 
 
 Vplinafia, OTOf, t6, that which is 
 cai^ht, gain, [ypl] 
 
 FPrtlOS,ov,S, afishing-net,Anth.: 
 cf; ypfi^og. — II. right of fishery, Diog. 
 L. 1,32. 
 
 TpCiruv, dj^yptirevg, Anth. [t] 
 
 TplAebo), (ypl^oc) to speak riddles, 
 Diphil. ap. Ath. 451 B. 
 
 rpr$02, ov, 6, also ypl^og, hke 
 ypltrog, a fishing-net, strictly of rushes, 
 Opp : hence — 2. any thing interwoven 
 or intricate, a dark saying, riddle, Ar. 
 Vesp. 20, cf. Mull. Dor. 4, 8, ^ 4, sq. 
 (from same root as-/5(i//, (utrdQ, Lat. 
 scirp-us, Germ, schlif. Pott Etymol. 
 Forsch 1, 140.) 
 
 TpMuSrig, £f> iyptfoSi eldog) rid- 
 dling, Luc. 
 
 rPOM$A'S, afof, rj, or ypoji^ig, 
 l6og, 7], the Lat. scrofa, an old sow, 
 Hippon. 48. (perh. onomatop. like 
 the Scottish gmmphie.) 
 
 rPO'WeOS, m, b,=ii6vSv%oq, Lat. 
 pugnv.s, the fist. — II. any projectibtl suf- 
 ficient to stand on. — ^111. =:y(s2.^stov 
 III. — IV. a measure of lengtk,^7ra?i>- 
 aioTTi. Hence 
 
 Vpovdt^, b, the first part of the art 
 of nvte-playing ; fingering the flute. 
 
 Tpoa^oji&Xoi' ov, {ypdaipoc, fiayo- 
 uai.)fightmg with the ypba^og, of the 
 Koman Velites, Polj'b., cf. ypoa<pO(p6- 
 poc. 
 
 iPO'S^OS, ov, 6, a kind of javelin, 
 Pohrb. 
 
 Tpoaiofdpac, ov, {ypdoijiog, i^6pa) 
 bearit^ the ypba^og, like ypoff^o/td- 
 Xoc, Polyb. 
 
 tPpovuJhTOV, ov, t6, Grumentum, a 
 city of Lucania, Strab. 
 
 Tpovvog, ov, 6, v. ypwbg. 
 
 rPT', or better Fpi, a grunt, like 
 that of swine ; hence Oildiypa dtro- 
 Kpivaadai, for oid'lypv^e, not men to 
 give a grunt, Ar. Plut. 17; and so 
 oi)diypv;nota syllable, not a bit, Dem. 
 353, 10, Antiph. Wlova. 1, 13. 
 
 Tpi^a, f. -ft), Ar. Eq. 294, also 
 -^o/iai, Alcae. (Com.) Palaestr. 1, to 
 say ypp, grunt, Lat. gmnnio, strictly 
 of swine : hence togntnible, mumble, 
 mutter, esp. of the inarticulate sounds 
 uttered by children and sulky people, 
 freq. in Ar., esp. c. negat. oidi yp. 
 not even to wag the tongue, v. foreg. 
 
 TpvKTdg, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from ypti- 
 f(j to be muttered, &pa ypvKTbv kattv 
 vfiiv ; dare you wag your tongue ? Ar. 
 Lys. 656. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 FTA 
 
 TpvUM^u, (ypii/lAof) to grunt, o 
 swine, Ar. Ach. 746, Plut. 307 : others 
 ypuAj'fu, cf. yp&JkoQ. Hence 
 
 TpmXKusiidg, ov, 6, grunting, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 Ppv^^iuv, ovog, b, dim. from ypvX- 
 Xog, a little pig. 
 
 WpvUiav, avoQ, b, Gryllion, appel. 
 of a parasite m Ath. 244, etc. : pr. n. 
 in Diog. L. 
 
 Tpv^Xoc, ov, b, a pig, porker; also a 
 kind of^sA, Diphil. ap. Ath. 356 A :— 
 ace. to the Atticists we should write 
 y/MiXof, ypvMia, etc.-^II. an Aegyp- 
 tian dimes, A. B. (onomatop. from 
 
 yp*-) 
 
 ^TpvUoc, ov, 6, Grylbts, name of 
 father and son of Xenophon, Diog. L. 
 
 Tpvfialat Of, 7f, apurse, wallet, Lat. 
 crumena, Themist., v. KpvTZTLt. — II. 
 rubbish, frippery. 
 
 'Tpvfiaia, Of, ^, Grymaea, an Athe- 
 niancourtesan, Ath. 383 E. 
 
 Tpvitatoirulm, ov,b, {ypv/iata, na- 
 A^(j)=7pDT0irii)^»/f , Luc. 
 
 PpB/iifo, Of, iii=ypviim,d II., little 
 fish, Sotad. 'EyA 1, 3i 
 
 fTpvvBta, Of, 17,, Hdt. 1, 149; rpi- 
 vetm, ov, t6, Xen. H«ll. 3, 1, 6 ; in 
 Strab. Tpvvtov, GrynSa, Gryniwm, or 
 Grynmm, a city of Aeolis in Asia 
 Minor, famed for the worship of Apol- 
 lo. Hence 
 
 tPpWEJof, a,ovi ofGrynia, Grynean, 
 Strab. 
 
 rPT'NO'S, oii, 6, afagot,firebrandi 
 dry wood, Lye : also ypovvbg. 
 
 Tpvirderoc, ov,6, (.ypinp, aeroi) a kind 
 of griffin or wyvem, Ar. Ran. 929. 
 
 Vpviratva, (ypviroi} to crook. 
 
 TpviraTiiiTrri^, snog, ^, (ypvrcbc, UK- 
 <57n?f IV) o man with his back bent by 
 disease, Hipp. 
 
 Vpvirdvtog, ov, bowed by age, Anti- 
 phqn ap. Harp. 
 
 rPY'nO'S, ^, ov, curved, esp. in 
 the nose, hooked-nosed, vjith a raised 
 or aquilin£ nose, opp. to oifibg, Xen. 
 Cyt. '&,,4, 21, Plat. Rep. 474 E : also 
 ypuitii yaoTTip, Xen. 1. c, ovvxec, 
 Aretae. — II. :=ypvTh. Hence 
 
 TpvnoTrit, tjtoq, 11, cumedness of the 
 nose, Xen. Cyi. 8, 4, 21. 
 
 Tpvrroa, (.ypviroi) like yprunaiva, 
 to curve or bend. Pass, to become bent, 
 Hipp. 
 
 TpvafioQ, ov, 0, (ypvio)) a grunting, 
 Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 
 
 TpvTapiov, ov, Td, dim. from ypvTti, 
 Zenob. 
 
 rPT'TH, w, ri, (Lat. scruta, also 
 gruta, Schol.Hor.Ep.1,7,65.) Trash, 
 frippery, small ware. — iT. a woman^s 
 dressing-case, Sapph. 102. — III. a little 
 fish, Geop. \y\ 
 
 ToUtoook^, rjg, ij, a place for lumber, 
 
 VpvTOTTto'Kstov, ov, TO, a frippery- 
 shop: from 
 
 VpvTonahls, ov, 6, (ypvTti, Tru^to) 
 a seller of small wares. 
 
 ITpvTTOC, ov, 6, Gryttus, Ath. masc. 
 pr. n. Ar. Eq. 877. 
 
 rPT'*, gen. 7pS#0f, 6, a griffin, 
 hippogrif; a fabulous creature vari- 
 oil^y described, first mentioned by 
 Aristeas about 560 B.C;, v. Hdt. 3, 
 116, cf. Aesch. Pr. 395. [ii in obliq. 
 cases, Virg; EcL 8, 27, which iis' con- 
 firmed by the conpexion with ypS- 
 z6g, etc. : hence, in Hdt. 4, 13, 27 
 should be written ypvTr^g not ypv 
 
 TTOf.] 
 
 Tpavog, 71, ov, (ypdo) eaten out, 
 deep. Lye. : ^ ypdivTi, a cavern, grot, 
 Nic. — U. a kneading trough, Anth. 
 
 rr'A, Of, ii, poet, and Ion. yvhi, 
 ploughed, tilled land, esp. a piece fff 
 301 
 
rriA 
 
 land, field, Eur. Hel. 89 : in other 
 places of Trag., Dind. follows Elmsl. 
 (Heracl. 839) and Herm. in substitu- 
 ting A yvijc- — 3. metaph. the womb. 
 Soph. Ant. 569, in plur., though here 
 also it may be_ from yvti;, (Akin to 
 yjij/f , yvlov, yvaXov : but never yvia, 
 Pors. Poen. 655.) lyvd, Jac. A. P. 
 
 p. an.] 
 
 Tvaca, av, Td,=7rpv/iv^ma, stem- 
 cableB fastened to the land, Leon. Tar. 
 
 TvaX});, ov, b, or yviTii;, rig, ij, 
 strictly a hollow, cf. sq. : hence Me- 
 gar. name for o cup, Philet. 41. 
 
 VHd^Asv, ov, t6, (perh. akin to koI- 
 Aof) a hollow, always in II. duoTiKOg 
 y,, the hollow body-armaur, it being 
 composed of a back-piece and breast- 
 piece, called yvoKa, ti/uBapdicta, wh. 
 were joined by straps and buckles 
 {TzdpTrai, Ttepdvai) under the arms : 
 hence called yva^oBotpa^, Pans. 10, 
 26, 3 : 11. 15, 530, we have BupriKa 
 Yvd7iOL<Tcv apTjpdra, a coat formed of 
 these two pieces, cf. Kparacoyva^g: 
 so too Kparfipav y., Eur. I. A. 1052 ; 
 irirpag y., a cave, grot. Soph. Phil. 
 1081 ; but, after Horn., it was mostly 
 used, esp. in plur., of hollow ground, 
 vales, dales, dells, yyaka TlapVTjatTolo, 
 Hes. Th. 499: H. Hom. Ap. 396 ; Nli- 
 ar/s, 35, 5: hence much like yiii^f, 
 yva, Av6ia yvaka, plains of Lydia, 
 Aesch. Supp. 550, yiaXa x<ip<Kt Ar. 
 Thesm. 110 : also aldipia yvaka, the 
 t)iiM/( of heaven, 0pp. {iienceiyyva- 
 U^u.) \v\ 
 TvaMi, 6v, hollow, Eust. II. 526, 42. 
 
 tPvapof, ov, ij, Gyarus, now Ghiou- 
 ra, one of the Cyclades, a small and 
 barren island, Strab., Luc. 
 
 tPSyadfflf, 6, (masc. adj. from Tvyri;) 
 Gyglan; the offering of Gyges, Hot. 
 1, 14. 
 
 ^YvyaiTj XiiivTj, ?/, the GygSan lake, 
 now Lake Ghevl, near Sarois in Ly- 
 dia, afterwards called KoXoti, II. 20, 
 391 ; Hdt. 1, 93.— IL the nymph of 
 this lake, mother of Mesthles and 
 Antiphus, H. 2, 865.-2. Gygaea, daugh- 
 ter of Amyntas, Hdt. 5, 21. 
 
 ^Tvya(, 6, Gygas, a promontory of 
 Troas, Strab. 
 
 ^TvyvCt o" lo"' f"> ^' Gyges, son 
 of Dascylus, favourite of Candaules, 
 and his successor in the kingdom of 
 Lydia ; famed for his wealth, Hdt. 1, 
 8 : proverbially of a very rich man, a 
 Gyges, Anth.— Others in Hdt. 3, 122; 
 etc. [i] 
 
 iTvyr/c, 6, more correctly Fiiijf, q. 
 V. Hes. Th.-149, etc. [C] 
 
 W'OCavreg, uv, ol, the Gyzantes, a 
 people of western Africa, Hdt. 4, 
 194. 
 
 mis, ov, i, the curved piece of 
 wood in a plough, to which the, share 
 was fitted, the share-beam, Lat. dentale, 
 or ace. to others, buris, under which 
 the dentale was fixed, Hes. Op. 425, 
 cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 169.— II. tiUed 
 land, Trag. form of yuo, q. v., cf. 
 Ehnsl. Soph. 0. 0. 58, Eur. Bacch. 
 13, Heracl. 839. 
 
 >Tvji;, ov, i, Gyes, son of Uranus, 
 and Gaea, one of the Hundred-hand- 
 ed, Hes. Th. 1, 149, etc. 
 
 tRifeioi', ov, t6, and VvBtov, Gyth- 
 turn, or Gythlumi now Kolokythia, a 
 city and port on the east coast of the 
 Laconicus Sinus, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 11 : 
 hence TvdedTT]^, ov, b, an irihabitaTit 
 of Gythium, Pans. 
 
 TviaXB^Ci k< {yvlov, d/lSof ) strength- 
 ening the limbs, Nic. 
 
 VviakK^Q, ff, (.yvlov, HKk'//) strong 
 of limb, 0pp. 
 302 
 
 rrMN 
 
 TviapK^C, ic, (yviov, ltpK6a)=yvi.- 
 aXd^C, Pind. P. 3, 12. . 
 
 VvioPS.pfig, (c, ( yvlov, Papiu ) 
 weighing dawn the limbs, Aesch. Ag. 63. 
 
 Tviopopog, ov, (yvlov, Popd) gnaw- 
 ing the limbs, eatingjUeXeduvat, Hes. 
 Op. 66, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 80. 
 
 VvioSafiag, ov, 6, (yvlov, Sa/ida) 
 taming limbs, i. 6. conquering, j(^Elpe(;, 
 Pind. I. 5, 75 (4, 60), where others 
 take it training limbs, as if applied to 
 wrestling-master. 
 
 VvidnoXkoc, ov, {yvlov, koIUo) 
 giving, binding the limbs. Lye. 
 
 rxrON, ov, TO, a limb, freq. in 
 Horn., but always in plur., the limbs, 
 esp. the lower limbs, feet, knees, in 
 phrases yvla MhivTO, Tp6/iO( or /cd- 
 /iorof Tm^s yvla, etc. : in full yvla 
 TToSCni, U. 13, 612 : yvlov in sing., the 
 hand, Theocr. 22, 121 : but yvlov in 
 Pind. N. 7, 108, and Hipp, (who first 
 use the sing.) the whole body, v. Foes. 
 Oecon. : yvla, in plur., seems to be 
 the womb m H. Hom. Merc. 20. 
 
 TviOT^dy^g, ig, {yvlov, irnyw/ii.) 
 stiffening the limbs, VLdtdg, Antu. 
 
 TvioTridij, rig, ij, {yvlov, Tzidr}) a 
 fetter, Pind. P. 2, 41, Aesch. Pr. 168, 
 m plur. 
 
 Tviog, ■q, 6v, lame. Call. Dian. 177. 
 
 VvLOTaKqg, ig, {yvlov, tt/ku, TaK- 
 eIv) melting the limbs, i. e. wasting, con- 
 suming them, Anth. — IL pass, with 
 pining limbs, lb. 
 
 TvioTopog, ov, {yvlov, Top^a) pier- 
 cing the limbs, Anth. 
 
 Tviovxog, ov, {yvlov, ^;^;w) holding, 
 fettering the limbs. Lye. 
 
 Tvio^dyog, ov, {yvlov, <^ayelv) eat- 
 ing, consuming the limbs, [a] 
 
 TvtdxakKog, ov,. {yvlov, x^^og) 
 ofbrasen limb, Anth. 
 
 Tvc6o, (5, {yvLog) to lame, H. 8, 403: 
 in genl. to weaken, unman, make useless, 
 Hipp. Pass, to be or become lame, 
 Hes. Th. 858 : of the leg, to be too 
 short, Hipp. 
 
 TvXcavxTjv, svog, 6, if, long-necked, 
 Ar. Pac. 789 : from 
 
 TvXtog, ov, b, a long-shaped wallet 
 or knapsack for soldiers' provisions, 
 Ar. Ach. 1097, Pac. 537, ubi v. Schol. 
 (Akin to yav?Mg.) [«] 
 
 tCvXimog, ov, b, Gylippus, a Spar- 
 tan officer sent to assist the Syracu- 
 sans against the Athenians, Thuc. 
 6,93. 
 
 tro^tf, 6, Gylis, a Spartan polem- 
 arch, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 21 : in Xen. 
 Ages. 2, 15, TvXog. 
 
 ^VvXuv, civog, 6, Gylon, the mater- 
 nal grandfather of Demosthenes,Dem. 
 836, 18. 
 
 Ty/ivd6dofiaL, Dor. for yvfiva^oftac, 
 Ar. Lys. 82. 
 
 TvLLvd^u, f. -dau, {yvfiydg) to train 
 naked in gymnastic exercises, to train, 
 exercise, to aSpia, Isocr., iavrdv, Xen. : 
 also y. iroXsjiovi Plut. : c. inf. y. 
 Tovg naldag froielv, to train or accus- 
 tom them to do a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 6, 32 ; also y. nvd Tivi, to accustom 
 one to a thmg, lb. 1, 2, 10. Pass, to 
 practise gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 7, 
 208, etc. : hence in genl. to practise, 
 exercise one's self, of ships, Xen. Hell. 
 1, 1, 16, of an orator, Arist. Org., etc. : 
 y. irpog ti, to be trained or practised 
 far a thing, Plat. Legg. 626 B : nepl 
 n, in a thing, Xen. Hell. 6, S, 23, also 
 Iv TLvi, Plat., TLv6g, Philostr., and 
 N. T. — II. metaph. to distress, harass, 
 Aesch. Pr. 585, Ag. 540. 
 
 Tv/ivdg, dSog, strictly fem. of yv- 
 uv6g, naked, but oft. as masc. =yt?- 
 uv6g, as y. oriXjog civSpSv, Eur. Alop. 
 6, cf. Lob. Paral. 263.— II. trained or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 PTMN 
 
 exercised, Itrrroi, Eur. Hipp. 1134 : 
 hence:=ira?uuaTrjg, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
 p. 534. — ^III. as subst. ^,=y6/ivaaig, 
 yvuydatov, Jac. Anth. 3, 2, p. 309. 
 
 Tvfivaaia, ag, r), exercise, practice, 
 Arist. Org. ; exertion, Polyb. 
 Wvuvaala, ag, ^,=Vvfivlag, Mod. 
 S. 14, 29. 
 
 Tviivaaiapx^i^t <3> to be gymnast 
 arch, e. g. for the torch-race, kae. 67, 
 10, also in mid., yy/ivaaiapxetoBai 
 kv ralg Xa/nrdffi, Xen. Vect. 4, 52; 
 pass, to be supplied with gymnasiarchs, 
 yv/ivaatapxoSmv ol TcXovatoL..., 6 Si 
 of/iiog yv/ivanapxelTai, Id. Rep. Ath 
 1, 13 : from 
 
 Tvuvaaidpxvg ^d yvpivaaiapxag, 
 ov, 6,{yvfivdau>v, apraiagymnasiarch, 
 performer of one of the liturgies at 
 Athens, who superintended the pa- 
 laestrae, and paid the training-mas- 
 ters, Xen., Dem., etc. : he was elected 
 by his (jwX^ for a definite time, Bockh 
 P. E. 2, 31 6, Wolf Lept. p. xcii.: also 
 atraining-7naster,esp. at Sparta, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 611. 
 
 Tv/ivaatapria, ag, i), office \>f the 
 gymnasiarch, Xen., etc. 
 
 Tv/ivaatapxiHog, ^, 6v, belonging to 
 the gymnasiarch, Plut, 
 
 Tvfivaalapxogi c^i b,=yviivamifi- 
 XVC- , 
 
 riyfva(Tiov,ot),To,mi;arher authors 
 only in plur., bodily exercises, Pind. 
 Fr. 95, 4, Hdt. 9, 33, and so in Plat., 
 Xen., etc. — II. in sing., the public 
 place where athletic exercises were pra> 
 tised, the gymnastic-school, like waXal- 
 arpa, held sacred to the gods, Enr. 
 Phoen. 368, Plat., etc. : hence In 9?- 
 fieTipov yvfivaalov, from aw school, 
 Ar. Vesp. 526 : in genl. any public ex 
 ercising or play ground, even a bath, 
 Plut. 1,69 B. 
 
 Tv/zvaaig, eag, 7], {yvpvd^a) exercise. 
 
 TvfivatTtodrig, eg, {yvftvdaiov, tUog) 
 fit for a yvfivdatov, Cic. Att. 1, 6. 
 
 Vviivac/ia, arog, to, {yvpiva(o) ex- 
 ercise, practice, Dion. H. 
 
 TvfivaoT^ov, verb. adj. from yvpvd- 
 ^(j) one must practise, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
 28. 
 
 Tvfivaorijpiov, ov, T6,=yvfivdffiov, 
 Aiistaen. 
 
 Vv/ivairr^g, ov, 6, {yv/iva(u)the 
 trainer oftheprofessiondl Athletes, XfXl. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 20 : opp. to the iraiSorpl- 
 Sj/f, who taught free youths gymnas- 
 tics as an accomplishment, ct Arist. 
 Pol. 3, 6, 7. 
 
 Tv/ivaoTiicog, ij, 6v, belonging to, 
 trained in, or ftmd of athletic exercises. 
 Plat. : fi -Kri, with or without rtxvflt 
 gymnastics. Plat. Adv. -Kug, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1212. 
 
 Tvtivjjg, iJTog, i,=yvia)6g: esp. a 
 light-armed foot-soldier, Hdt. 9, 63, 
 and freq. in Xen. — U.=yviiv^aiog. 
 
 Tv/ivr/alai and rw^i>i;Tt(!Ec v^goi, 
 al, the Balearic islands, from the skill 
 of the inhabitants in the use ofmissUes. 
 
 Vlmv7J(jiOi, wv, ol, the inhabitants of 
 the Balearic isles, App. Pljn. 40. 
 
 Vvfivijistog, ov, 0, an Argive serf, 
 like the Spartan helots, Thessahan 
 penests, etc. ; v. Miiller Dor. 3, 4, ^ 2, 
 and cf. 3, 3, ^ 2. 
 
 Tv/iv7iTeia, ag, ij, {yv/iviig) naked- 
 ness, late. 
 
 Tv/ivijTEvt,), to be naked or slightly 
 clad, N. T. 1 Cor. 4, 11: of soldiers, 
 to be light armed, Plut. 
 
 Tvptv^Ttig, ov, 6, fem. yvfmjTtg, 
 iSog, 7i,=yv/iv^g, with which it is of- 
 ten interchanged, Schneid. Xen. An. 
 4, 1, 6. 
 
 TvfivriTla, ag, r/, the body ofyviiv^- 
 Teg, the light armed troops, Thuc. 7, 37. 
 
FTMN 
 
 trw/iv^ndcf , ov, al, vijaoi, v. r«- 
 uvTiaiai. 
 
 TviiV^TiK6c, i, ov, belonging to a 
 yvuv^C, 6whi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 4. 
 
 Tv/ivTiTic, lioQ, v.fera. olyv/iV^Ttic, 
 aoifiia y., of the Indian gymnosophiatt, 
 Plut. 
 trwuv/of, 6, Gymnias, a city of the 
 Scythini, whose site is inTolved in 
 doubt, Xen. An. 4, 7, 19. 
 
 Tv/iviKOC, 4, i5V> belonging to gym- 
 mutic exerdta, or exercise in genl. : 
 esp. YV/iviiidc iy6v, a gyimuatic con- 
 test, Hat. 2, 91 ; opp. to ItmtKog, /lov- 
 aiKO^ i., Thuc, Plat., etc. 
 
 Tviivoitpntojiai, {yvuv6(, iipKO- 
 uat) as pass., to let ones self be seen 
 naked, Luc. 
 
 Tv/ivoKapno;, ov, {yvfivdg, KapwoQ) 
 with thefhut bare, i. e. without a shell or 
 husk, Theophr., of. yyiivoairipiiaTOc. 
 
 TvjiVoiraiSla, ag, t), {yvjivog, iratf) 
 usu. in plnr., a yearly festival in hon- 
 our of those who fell at Thyrea, at 
 which Tiaked boys danced and went 
 through gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 6, 67, 
 Thuc, and Xen., cf. Ruhnk Tim. 
 
 VviivoiraiiiK^, ijs, Vt " *■'"' "/ 
 dance, Ath. 
 
 Tvfivoirodio, a>, togobare-foot: from 
 
 Tviivoir66ric, ov, i,^=yv/jv6naug. 
 
 Tv/iVOTToilov, ov, t6, a kind of san- 
 dal or slipper. 
 
 TvuvoTTOvQ, 6,71, now, TO, gen. jro- 
 (Jof , (yvfjtvdg, TTOUf ) barefooted, Joseph. 
 
 TvftvofiMTTSpoc, ov, {yvavoc, ^wa- 
 pog) naked and dirty, epith. of Zeno, 
 Diog L. [ii] 
 
 ITMNO'S, J), 6v, naked, stripped, 
 imclad, Od. 6, 136; esp. unprotected 
 by armour, unarmed, defenceless, Horn. ; 
 also sometimes of things, yv/ivov 
 t6^ov, an uncovered bow, i. e. taken 
 out of the yofyuTog or case, Od. 11, 
 607, so diardc, 21, 417, (fidayavov, 
 Pind. N. 1, 80 : from Find, downwds. 
 c. gen., stripped of a thing, y. dhtSguv, 
 Pind. 0.3,43 : and so in prose, iir/tuv, 
 Hdt. 2, 141, cf. Plat. Gorg. 523 E ; 
 yvfoni Tov criS/iOTOf, stripped of, i. e. 
 free from, destitute of. Plat., and N. T. 
 — In common language yvp-vo; meant 
 tightly clad, in the under garment only 
 ■ mCni), without the l/iariov, Hes. 
 
 p. 389, cf. Xen. An. 1, 10, 3, Virg. 
 G. 1, 299 ; of horses, without harness, 
 Arr. : rci yvfivd, the exposed parts of 
 an army, thejlank, Thuc, and Xen. : 
 of style, naked, bald, Diod. : bare, 
 mere, y. kokkoc, N. T. : youthful, Lat. 
 impubis, Ap. Rh. 2, 707. Proverb, of 
 impossibilities, yvfiviji <jiv7\,aKm> tin- 
 -dTTcic, Pherecr. Tyr. 4, Philem. p. 
 361 ; also -yv/ivbi (if ix /iJ/Tpdf , naked 
 IS he was bom, etc Adv. -vwf . 
 
 Vv/j.voao<tiiaTai, <jv, ol, {yvfivog, 
 jo6ttrrnc) the naked philosophers of 
 Inoia, Luc. 
 
 Tv/jnioaTTlpiiaTocand -atrepnog, ov, 
 {yv/ivd^, ffiripfia) having the seed bare, 
 imeovered by a shell or Atuft, Theophr., 
 cf. yvfivdKapKog. 
 
 Tvfiv6rric,m-0Q, ^, (yyiiv6i) naked- 
 ness, v>ant,LXX., and N. T. 
 
 Tvuv6xpov(, xpooc, 6, ^, (yv/iv6c 
 XP^O having the body naked, Nonn. 
 
 Tviiv6a,li,(yvia'6g)tostripnaked or 
 bare, strip, t& barla Tuv Kpcijv, the 
 bonesof their flesh, Hdt. 4, 61. Hom. 
 uses only pass., mostly of warriors, 
 to be unarmed, defenceless, H. 12, 428, 
 Od. 10, 341 ; so too rtlxo; hyvimCiBf), 
 the wall was left bare, i. e. defenceless, 
 U. 12, 399 : but a^o (o strip one's self 
 naked, be naked, Od. 6, 222 ; also yv- 
 uvadiv (Uoc, Hdt. 3, 64 : c. gen. 
 ^yvtiv6$ri paKiuv, he stript himself of 
 his rags, Od. 22, 1 : also to be stript. 
 
 ^i 
 
 ITNA 
 
 deprived of a thing. Plat. Bep. 601 B. 
 Hence 
 
 Tv/aiaaiCt «"?> ij, « stripmng, rob- 
 bing, Plut. — n. nakedness, LXX. 
 
 TvfivaTiog, ia, iov, verb. adj. from 
 yvjivoii, to be stript or robbed, Tiv6g, 
 Plat. Rep. 361 C. 
 
 VvvaiKa6e%^Q, ov, 6, (yvvy, ddcA- 
 0(Sf) o wife's brother, fern. ywaiKaieX- 
 
 til, fjc, ii, {(lScK^) a wife's sister, cf. 
 lOb. Phryn. 304. 
 
 TwaiK&vrip, avdpoc, i, {ywii, iivijp) 
 a woman-man, dub. except m dat. plur. 
 
 ErvamavSpeaai, in Epich. p. 116, cf 
 ob. Phiyn. 687. 
 
 VwaiKdpiov, ov, t6, a little woman, 
 Diocl., dim. from ywij. 
 
 TwaiKelov, ov, t6, v. sq. 
 
 Twaticelo;, ela, eiov, also of, ov, 
 Aesch.Cho. 878, Eur. I. A . 233, Ion. yu- 
 vaiKTiinQ, Tftri, ijlov, (yvvif) of, belonging 
 to women, like women, befitting them, 
 feminine, Lat. muliebris, yvvaiKelai 
 BovTial, awoman's designs, Od. 11, 437, 
 %0VTp6v, Hes. Op. 751. — 2. as subst., 
 ri ywaLKrjtn=yvvaiK.6ni, the women's 
 part of the house, the harem, Hdt. 5, 20 : 
 also TO ywaiKEiov, LXX. — 3. rii yv- 
 vatKEia, the menses of women, Hipp., 
 V. Foes. Oecon. — 4. ^ y. 6e6g, the Bo- 
 na Dea of the Romans, Plut. — U. 
 woTnanish, effeminate, dpafiara, Ar. 
 Thesm. 151. Adv. -of. 
 
 VwataepacTiti), 0, to lave women : 
 from 
 
 TwatKepaar^C) ov, d, (.yvvrj, ipdo) 
 a woman-lover. 
 
 TvvatKii'ioc, tri, iov. Ion. for yvvai- 
 KSLOS, Hdt. 
 
 TwaiKTiods, a, 6v, = yvvametog, 
 Diocl. Mehtt. 6. 
 
 TwaiKlag, ov, 4,=y(ivvjf, o weak- 
 ling, Luc. 
 
 TwaiKll^a, f -laa Att. -Xu, iyvv^) 
 to be womanish, play the woman, dress 
 or speak like one, Hipp., and Ar. Thesm. 
 268 : later usu. in mid., etc. — ^11. mu- 
 liebria pati, Luc. 
 
 TvvatKiKdg, Th 6v, iywij) womanish, 
 weakly, Arist. H. A. 
 
 TvvalKiov, ov, t6, dim. from yvvfi, 
 a little wonmn, Longus. 
 
 TvvaiKLffig, ewf, ^, {yvvaiKt^u) a 
 playing the woman, womanish behaviour, 
 Ar. Thesm. 863. 
 
 TwaiKia/i6c, ov, 6, {ywaiKl^a) 
 womanish weakness, Polyo. 
 
 TwacKiUTL, adv., like a woman, Ath. 
 
 TwaiKdj3ov^,og, ov, (yw^, fSovTi^) 
 devised by a womxm, wnTldEC, Aesch. 
 Che 626. 
 
 VwaiKoeiSrig, (g, {ywij, tlSog)=: 
 ywaiKCiiric, 
 
 TwaiKoyiipiiTog, ov, {ywjj, yripia) 
 v. 1. for ywaiKOK^pvicTog. 
 
 TwaiKoBolvag, d, (yyv^, 6oiv^) 
 feasted by the women, epith. of Mars 
 at Tegea, Pans. 
 
 TwatK68v/iog, ov, (yvvri, Bviidc) of 
 woTnanish mind. Adv. ~/ZGJf , Polyb. 
 
 TwaiKOK^pvKTo;, ov, {yw^, kti- 
 pvutJiS) proclaimed by women, KXiog, 
 Aesch. Ag. 487. 
 
 TwamoiAutl), mrof, 6, {yvvii, kM- 
 ■jTTiS) a stealer of women, adulterer. 
 Lye. ; cf. yaiioK.\6'KOQ. 
 
 TwaiKdKOdftot^ av, ol, (ywi), Koa- 
 liio)=TwaLKOvoiioi. 
 
 TwaiKOKpaala, Of, i, womanish 
 temper, Strab., and Pint., but no doubt 
 we should read yvvatKOKparia. 
 
 TwamoKpariojiai, as pass., {yvvfi, 
 Kpwr^tS) to be ruled by women, Arist. 
 
 TwaiKOKparla, Of, ri, the dominion 
 ofwomeni Arist. Pol. 
 
 TwatKOfiav^'a, 0, to be mad for 
 wamm, Ar, Thesm. j576: from,^ 
 
 Digittzcu uy Wlicrosoft® 
 
 FTNA 
 
 TwaiKo/mv^c, ig, (ywij, ftaivo/iai) 
 mad for women, Luc. Hence 
 
 TvvatKO/idvia, Of, 17, madness for 
 women, Chrys. ap. Ath. 464 D. 
 
 VvvatKOfiaadof;, ov, {yvv^, uacddc) 
 having breasts tike a woman. Gal. 
 
 TwatKofilftog, ov, Cyw^, /iL/iio/iat) 
 aping women, Aesch. Pr. 1005 : female, 
 laS^fia, Soph. Fr. 706. 
 
 TvvaiK6/ioptj)og, ov, {yvvij, uppipv) 
 of womanish shape or gait, Eur. Bacch. 
 855. 
 
 TwacKOVOuSo, <5, to be a TvvatKovo- 
 fwc, Artemid. 
 
 TwaiKOVO/ita, of, A, the office of 
 TvvatKovdtiog, Arist. Pol. 
 
 TwaiKovd/iOt, uv, ol, (yvvi^, vifia) 
 magistrates at Athens and other cities 
 to maintain good manners among the 
 women, and in genl. to enforce sump- 
 tuary laws at feasts, Menand. p. 94 ; 
 cf iiaiSovoftoi, 
 
 TvvatKOTradia, a, {ywri,ira6elv) to 
 have a woman's passions, to be effemi- 
 nate, Ath. 
 
 TwaiKoirlirrii, ov, 6, (.yw^, Am- 
 TTTE^w) one who looks lustfully on wom- 
 en, cf. irapBtvoirlTni;. [f] 
 
 TwaiKOTTlrid^C, if, (yvv^, vTi.ijBog) 
 full of, crowded with women, bflt'kog, 
 Aesch. Pers. 122, iriiX^oyof, Eur. 
 Ale 955. 
 
 VvvaiKditoivoQ, ov, (ymifi, iroiv^) 
 woman-avenging, iroXe/Jot, Aesch. Ag. 
 225. 
 
 fTwaiKoirolig, and TvvaiKav tto- 
 Aff, 37, Gynaecopolis (prop, women's 
 city), a city of the Aegyptian Delta, 
 Strab. : hence 
 
 iVwaiKOTroMr^C! ov, 6, of Gynae- 
 copolis, votioc, Strab. 
 
 TvyaiKoirpeir^;, (<:, {yvvr/, itpiizu) 
 befitting wom£n and their sex : woman- 
 ish, Plut. Adv. -ir(jf. 
 
 rtlKOiKOTrpOfUTTOf, OV, {.yvvTj, ffptff- 
 
 WTFOv) with a woman's face. 
 
 TwaiKo^Ouric, ov,.6, (yvvq, ijiiKioi) 
 woman-kming, Polyzel. Mus. 4, and 
 Theocr. ; but AiloyvyriQ is the ap- 
 proved word. \t\ 
 
 TvvaiKo^pav, ov, gen. ovof, (yw^, 
 ^pfiv) of womanish mind, Eur. Erechth. 
 20, 34. 
 
 VwaiKO^fig, iC) (W^, ^vfj) female 
 by nature, Emped. 217. 
 
 VwaiKo^uvog, ov, (yw^, ijiavy) 
 " speaking small like a woman," Ar. 
 Thesm. 192. 
 
 TwaiK&ilnixoCi ov, (yvvfj, ipvx^) of 
 womanish soul. 
 
 TwaiKoa, a, in pass, to become, be 
 turned into a woman, Hipp. 
 
 TyvatKiiS^g, ef , {ywrjl elSog) wom- 
 an-like, womanish, Polyb. 
 
 VvvatK^v, avOQ, 6, the women's part 
 of the house, opp. to hvSa&v, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 5, 2. 
 
 TvvatKtovlniQ, ov, 6, sub. ddXafioc, 
 and fem. ywaiKavlng, iSoq, ii,=yv- 
 vaiKuv, Lys. 92, 28 : the harem of an 
 eastern prince, i. e. the women, Plut 
 — II. as adj., y. aiXij, Diod. 
 fTvvai/iavSav, v. sub sq. 
 
 Tvvai/idv^l, 6g, = yvvaiKOfiavJic, 
 mad for women, II. 3, 39. In late Ep. 
 ywaipLaviav, as if from ywat/iavici). 
 
 TUvaiov, ov, TO, dim. from yvv^, a 
 little woman, Dem. : to yvv., one's lit- 
 tle woman, as a term 01 endearment 
 for a wife, Ar. Thesm. 792.— II. a low, 
 bad woman, Luc 
 
 Tvvatog, a, ov,=-yvvaiKuo(, yi 
 rata 6wpa, presents made to a woman, 
 Od. 11, 521. 
 
 ^Twdv&nCt ov, 6, Gynandes, masc. 
 pr. n., a Scythian, Luc 
 
 TvvavSpof, ov, (yvvn, avt/p) of 
 doubtful sex, effeminate, Soph. Fr. 865 
 303 
 
TYPO 
 
 WwS^S, ow Ion. CO), 6, Gjmdes, now 
 Zeindeh or Diala, a riTer of Assyria, 
 Hdt. 1, 189. _ 
 
 FT'NH', 71, gen. yuvatKof, ace. yv- 
 valna, voe. yirvai, pi. ymaXnee, yv- 
 vaiKuv, etc. (as if from y6vai£) : we 
 also find a comic ace. yvvTjv, and 
 plur. nom. and ace. yvvait ywdg, 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 4 58 in voe. A 
 woman, Lat. femina, opp. to man, II. 
 15, 683 : without regard to age or 
 station, both married and single, freji. 
 in Od. ; a maid, female servant ; in 
 vocat. often a mistress, ladv,, dame ; 
 Horn, also very oft. joins it, like av^p, 
 with a second aubst., ywif ra/Mlirj, 
 housekeeper, SlaTTOtva, yp7iv(, d/leTptf , 
 SlMjfu yvvalKss, etc., also ymij Ilsfl- 
 (74f ■ — II. " '"ifir svmse, opp. to irappi- 
 vog, n. 6, 160, Od. 8, 523 ; but also o 
 concubine, II, 24, 497. — ^IIL a mortal 
 woman, opp. to a goddess, II. 14, 315, 
 Od. 10, 228. — IV. the female, mate of 
 animals, first in Arist. H. A. — V. in 
 n. 24, 58, yvvalna B^aaro /la^ov, it 
 has been taken as adj.; blit /iaCov 
 merely stands in the Homeric sche- 
 ma Ka6' STiov Kal /lipoe, v. Kvihner 
 Ausf. Gr. (j. 564. (Akin to yyvvig, 
 yivvoQ, and many words in kindred 
 tongues. Pott Forsch. 1, 253 . yiwaiK- 
 is said to be from yvvri, SLKOi, as Sun- 
 dpuTTog from avyp, Cnj), Id. 2, 45, 
 ,440.) 
 
 Tiivvig, tdog, b, a weakling, Ar. 
 Thesm. 136. (The form yvvtg is. 
 wrong : cf. yivvog, ivvoQ.) 
 
 Vmaptov, cm, to, dim. frpm sq., a 
 nest, cranny, Ar. Eq. 793. 
 
 VvTrrj, 7JS, i], (Ttii/i) a vuUure^s nest : 
 in genl. a hole, cranny, ; cf. Kin^rf. 
 
 Xvi^thq irkrpft, i], a vulture-haunted 
 crag, Aesch. Supp. 796. 
 
 rvTTivof , 7j, ov, iywjj)' of a vulture, 
 ivrSpv^, Luc. \v] 
 
 TvttuStic, ef, {y6^, slSoc) mUiure- 
 like, Arist. Physiogn. 
 
 tTvpal, Civ, Poet, iav, al, (yvpof) 
 TtiTpai, the Gyrae, rocks so cEilled m 
 the Icarian sea, on which Ajax was 
 shipwrecked, Od. 4, 500 : ace. to Q. 
 Sm. 14, 570, near the promontory of 
 Caphareus in Euboea. Hence 
 
 ^Vvpalri irirpri, % the Gyrean rock, 
 Od. 4, 507. 
 
 VvpaXioQ, a, ov,=-y.vp6s, rounded, 
 curved, Opp. 
 
 Tvpya&og, ov, 6, a wicker-basket, Ar. 
 Fr. 19, esp. for eatehin|; fish, a net, 
 Arist. H. A. : proverb., yUpyaOov 
 (j}vadv, to labovT in vain, Aristaen-. 
 
 VDpevtj, (,yvpog) to run round about 
 to catch, Strab. 
 
 TvpjiTdftoc, ov, (ySpof, Ti/ivu) 
 traoing a circle, circular,, ai^a^, Anth. 
 
 WvplSag, a, 6, Oyridas, masc. pr. 
 11., a Spartan, Pblyb. 4, 35, 5. 
 tFwp/ra, TIC, V' (jvpos) a kind of 
 cake, prob. so called from its citcular 
 form, Luc. Tragop. 158. 
 ^Tipivva, rjc, i^ Oyrinna, or Vvpiv- 
 v6, ovc, ij, a friend of the poetess 
 Sappho, Sapph. 
 
 ivplvoQ, ov, i, also yiptvoc, a tad- 
 pole, porwigle, SQ called from their 
 romnd shape, Bdrpaxo; yipivoc, Plat. 
 Theaet. 161 D : also yipivo; or yi- 
 pvv, Nie. 
 
 Tvplv6Sij!;, eg, {yvphiog, eUog) like 
 1 tadpole, An^t. H. A. 
 
 Tipiog, a,ov, (yvpdg) drctdar, round. 
 [o] 
 
 Tvptg, EUf , », the finest meal, Lat. 
 pollen, Ath. Hence 
 
 Tvptrrig, ov, 6, bread of the finest 
 meal, Geop. 
 
 TvpoSpduoc, ov, (yvpog, Spofislv) 
 rvinniag round in a circle, Aiith. 
 304 
 
 raPT 
 
 TvpouSiig, if, (yvpog, eldog) like a 
 circle, round, Diosc. 
 
 TvpdBeVi adv. from yvpog, in a 
 circle, Liban, 
 
 Tvpd/iavTig, eag, b, prob. better 
 yvpljiavng, (.yvpig, /idvTig)=a^£vpii- 
 HavTig, Artem. 
 
 rT"P0'2, &, 6v, round, Lat. cumus, 
 yvpbg kv idyjoiui, round-shouldered, 
 croQ^baekedj Od. 19, 246 : bent, curved, 
 arched, freq. in late poets. 
 
 rx~POS, ov, b, a round ring, circle, 
 Polyb. : a round hole to plant a tree 
 in, Theophr. 
 
 Vvp6u, u, {yvpog) to round, bend, 
 twist, Opp. — II. to surround, LXX. — 
 III. to plant in a yvp6g, Arat. : to dig 
 round, Geop. 
 
 fVvpTiSdTjg, ov, 6, son of Gyrtius. 
 i. e. Hyrtius, n. 14, 512. 
 
 fVvpTidg, ddog, ^, GyrtiaSf fem. pr. 
 n.,Plut. 
 fTvpTuv, Hvog, 5, Gyrton, a city of 
 Thessaly on the Peneus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 57 ; Tvpraviog, a, ov, of Gyrton ; oi 
 TvpTOrviOi, the Gyrtonians, Thuc. 2, 
 22. 
 
 iVvpr^vn, rig, h, Gyrtone,=^oieg., 
 B. 2,738. 
 
 V.vpuaig,. sag, 37, {yvpoa) a whirl- 
 ing round : a digging round, Geop. 
 
 Tvij), yvTzdg, 6, a vulture, Hom. 
 
 Tvrjiog, ov, Ti, chalk, Hdt. 7, 69.-2. 
 
 fypsum, from Theophr, downwards, 
 [ence 
 
 VvijJOLl, a, to rvh with chalk, chalk 
 over, Hdt. 3, 24 ; to plaster with gyp- 
 sum, Geop. 
 
 'TuppHag, Ion. -?jg, ov Ion. eu, b, 
 Gobryas, a Persian nobleman, Hdt. 
 3, 70 : others in Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 1, An. 
 1, 7, 12, etc. 
 ^T6yava, uv, r&, Gogana, a region 
 of Persia, Arr. Ind. 38, 7. 
 
 ^uyapiivfi,. ijg, ij, Gogarene, a re- 
 gion of Greater Armenia, Strab. 
 
 raAEO'S, oi!, 6, a, hole, lair of a 
 wild beast, Arist. H. A : heterog. 
 plur. yoXea, Nic. Th. 125, ya^eid, 
 Lye. 376. (akin to yavh)g, Kol\og, 
 cf. ^u%e6g.) 
 
 Tdv, Ion. for yovv, as Cm for oiv, 
 Hdt. 
 
 rflNI'A, ag, ri, a comer, angle, our 
 coign, Hdt. 1, 51, etc. — II. a joiner's 
 square, Plat. Phil. 51 C— UI. the but- 
 tress of a bridge, made angular to di- 
 vide the stream, Diod. Ifence 
 
 Vufoiatog, a, ov, angular, Dion. H. 
 
 Vuvtaa/idg, ov, 6, a cornering g^ 
 squaring the angles : hrCtv y., nicdy- 
 fitted, well-finished verses, Ar. Ran. 
 956. 
 
 TavlSiov, ov, t6, dim. from yavla, 
 Luc. 
 
 Tavioffd/iPvi, vKog, 6, (yavla, 
 (36/1^^) one that blazes in a comer, 
 nickname of Grammarians, Herodic. 
 ap. Ath. 222 A. 
 
 TuvionSfig, ig, (yavla, eldog) an- 
 gular, Theophr. Adv. Sag. 
 
 TuvioTTOtia, (yavla, iroiia) to make 
 into an angle. Gal. 
 
 Vavi6izovg, 6, ti, -^om>, t6, gen. 
 -Ttod'og, crook-footed, Diog. L. 
 
 Tavi6(jmi,7iog, ov, (yavla, (jfi^Tuiv) 
 with pointed leaves j Theophr. 
 
 Vavi6a, a, (yavla) to make angular: 
 in pass, to be or become angular, 
 Dion. 
 
 TuvidSiig, egi=yavtoeii^g, Thuc. 
 8,104. 
 
 iTapvdd?i,Ti, Tig, ij, Gorydale, a city 
 of India, Strab. 
 
 TapvTdg, ov, b, a bow-case, quiver, 
 Od. 21, 54, Lye. 548 : also ^ yapvrig 
 in A. P. 6, 34. (akin to X"P^> lapv- 
 Kog, Lat. cor'yto:^.'^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAAO 
 
 A, 6, tOiTa^ indecl., fourth letter 
 of the Gr. alphabet : hence as. nu- 
 meral, 6'^Tiaaapeg and Tfrooiror, 
 but ,(5=4000. ■ 
 
 Changes of c! in the dialects.— 1. 
 Aeol. into 3, as advda}j3v into aau. 
 PaXov, and used for f}, as bdeXoglm 
 bfieUg. — n. Dor. into y, as dftipiu, 
 00,, Svofjiog, for afiipya, y^, yvdiog, 
 — ^Hl. Ion. into f, as Zevg, fdpf, fo-. 
 into Aevg, S6p^, da-: while Dor. ( 
 changes into ad, as in ncXlaSu, ^pdo- 
 dofiot, for jieil^a, ilipd(o/tai, and 
 sometimes into 66, as yv/ivd66ofiat 
 for yv/ivd^ojiai. — IV. into d, as we 
 have both T/dofUU, ^ev6og, baa, and 
 y^Bio, MBog, Bed. — V. into k, as 
 oala and Kola, &vb^og and Kvi^ag: 
 cf. II. — yi. into X, as idnpv lacryma, 
 6aavg ^datog. — VD. into a, as ii/ty, 
 baiiri, also with an additional conso- 
 nant, ^dSog and fiaa/iig, Ida and 
 iaSla. — VIIL into t, as ySomog and 
 KTimog, 6ei/i6g and timor, 6atSeg and 
 taedae. — IX. sometimes 6 is inserted 
 to give a softer or fiiller sound, iv^p, 
 dvipog, dv6p6g, and so, ace. to Buttm. 
 LexiL ixBo6oTT^aai. 4, in some com- 
 pounds, as Lat. prodesse, prodire. — X. 
 at the beginning, of some words 6 is 
 now added, now omitted, as in Seihi 
 and ei^Ti, 67/ and i/, 6i,uKa and Iuku, 
 6ala and ava, Buttm. LexiL deSoj, 
 q.v. 
 
 Aa-, intensive prefix, =fo«T (v. 6, 
 in.), as in ddcKLog, ia^oivdg, ihick- 
 shaded, deep-red. 
 
 Aa, Dor. for 70, y^, usu. in voc., 
 yet Theocr. has the ace. 6dv. 
 t Ada£, av, ol, the Dahae, in Hdt I, 
 125, Aaoi, a Scythian tribe, dwelling 
 on the eastern shore of the Caspian, 
 corresponding nearly to modem Da- 
 histan, Strab. 
 
 ^AapiS, Aavt6, indecl, and Aoi/Z- 
 6yg, ov, b, Jos., David, N. T. : in 
 Hebr. 4, 7, h Ao/?W, m the book ol 
 David, i. ^. the Psalms. 
 
 AayKdva, late form of ddxvu. 
 
 Ady/ia, t6, for 56ayiia, Nie. 
 
 Adyvg, v6og, i], a wax-doll, used in 
 magic rites, a puppet, Theocr. 2, 110, 
 uhi al. 6aTvg. ^rob. a Thessal. word, 
 cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 8, 73.) [«] 
 
 tAaSdicijg, ov, 6, Daddces, a Persian 
 oflScer, Aeseh. Pers. 304. [o/t] 
 
 iAa6lKai, Ov, oi, (AejDtuanu, a Per- 
 sian tribe on the borders of Sogdiana, 
 Hdt 3, 91. 
 
 tAjMtuof, TI, ov, (64g) of pine ot fir, 
 Gal. 
 
 Afdlov, ov, t6, dim. from 6dlg, S^, 
 a little torch, Hipp. 
 
 AfdoKOTria, (6^g, Kdirro) to cut 
 into torches, t^v ttcvkjiv, Theophr. ; 
 ef. 6f6ovpy4a. 
 
 Af66o/iat, pass. (6^g) to beami 
 resinous, Theophr. 
 
 Afdovpyia, a, to cut or split I'n'o 
 torches, hence treroiai 6f6ovpyovidiiii, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 Af6ovpy6g,6v,(6^g, *lpya) a torch- 
 maker, Theophr, 
 
 Af(douj;^u, a, to be a 6fiavxoc, to 
 hold torches, esp. in pageants, £ur. 
 Tro.343. T&ss. to be illuminated, Mh. 
 
 Agi6avxla, ag,Ti , a holding of torches, 
 illumination, Pfut, From 
 
 Afdovxog, ov, (d^g, lx<^) holding 
 torches : as subst. o torch-bearer, esp. 
 at the festival oft the Eleusinian 
 Demeter (Ceres), representing he; 
 sea:rch for her daughter ; this offiee 
 was hi -editary in the family of Cat 
 
MIL 
 
 liaa, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 3, Arist. Khet. 
 3, 2, 10: hence metaph. dfSovxoi 
 jo0iac, Plut. 
 
 ikfioifopiu, o, to hold torcha, Luc. 
 — U. (0 bear resin, Theophr. : from 
 
 dfSo^pof, ov, ((5sf. ^ipa) holding 
 torchei, N«|, Bacchyl. 40, ubi v. 
 Neue. 
 
 &aSu6^;, ef, (i}(Jr, eHof) resiruna, 
 Theophr. 
 
 A^uiyC, EUfi V, {iaSooiiai) a be- 
 coming resinous, Theophr. 
 
 Adeipa, af, h, contr. Aaepa, (()a^- 
 vai) the knowing one, epith. of Perse- 
 phone (Proserpina) at Athens, Lye. 
 [da] Hence 
 
 AaeipfTBC > ov, i, priest of Vdira. 
 
 &aeia, Ep. subj. aor. 2 pass, of 
 •(Joo, for daij, Horn. 
 
 AaeM(, Syracusan word for daWf , 
 Sophr. 
 
 *Ad(b/tac, assumed as pres. to 
 form some tenses of daiu, to divide. 
 
 La^fievai, £p. for dayvat., inf. aor. 
 2 pass, of * dda, daiu. 
 
 LfiTjfiQffvvn, Tj^, ij, skill, knowledge, 
 wisdom, Ap. Rh. : from 
 
 LUriltiM, ov, gen. ovof, (da^vai) 
 knowing, experienced in a thing, c. gen., 
 adTiav, Od. 8, 159 ; also iv iraXi/iigat, 
 hi ■jravread' Ipyoun., II. 15, 411 ; 23, 
 671. Superl. iaii/ioviaTaTog, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 2, 12. 
 
 LU^vai, inf. from iidi/v, of * Sou. 
 
 AA'H'P, ipos, 6, voc. iaep, a hus- 
 band's brother, brother-in-law, II., ans- 
 wering to the fem. yo^f. (Strictly 
 digammated ScuF^Ptthe Sanscr. divri, 
 Lat. levir: cf. ddKpv, lacryma.) [gen. 
 pi. Saipuv, as dissyll. in II. 24, 769.] 
 
 \ikdiK, ov, 6, Dais, masc. pr. n., 
 Strab. 
 
 iiiriTai, 3 sing. subj. aor. mid. 
 from oalu, II. 
 
 AaiyrAf, dv, (Sa^vai) wise, v. 1. 
 Orph. for dat/cTof. 
 
 Aa(, used only after interrogatives, 
 veiy common in colloquial language, 
 and BO in Plat., and Comic wr., ex- 
 pressing wonder or curiosity, e. g. ri 
 dal ; what then ? jzag 6al ; how so J 
 said to be Att. for d^. Not found in 
 Horn. (v. Spitzn. 11. 10, 408), nor, ace. 
 to Pors. Med. 1008, Ellendt Lex. 
 Soph., in Trag., but Herm. Vi». n. 
 346, leaves it in a few places of Eur. 
 
 A<2t, £p. dat. from iaXc, for iatSi, 
 
 n. [r] 
 
 \Lai&aka, ov, rd, Daedala, the ex- 
 treme point of Peraea Rhodiorum in 
 Caria, Strab. — 2, a mountain of Caria 
 on the confines of Lycia, Id. 
 
 iAalSaXa, av, rd, the Daedala, a 
 festival in Boeotia in honour of Juno, 
 Pans. ; v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 i&aiddXeiK, a, ov, iAaCdah)() ofoi 
 beUmging to Daedalus, Daedalian, £ur. 
 Eurysth. Fr. 8. 
 
 LatSaMoSiioc, ov, (daidd^eof, 6d- 
 jiil) smelling artificiaUy, Emped. 309. 
 AtuddXeof, a, ov, also oj*, ov, (dat- 
 fidX"^) cunningly or curioiuly wrought, 
 richly dight: Horn, and Hes. use it 
 chieny of metal or wood ; sometimes 
 of weaving, Hes. Th. 575, KaMTtTprfv 
 iaiS. ; cf Saiia^a, H. 14, 179 ; though 
 Wolf maintains (Anal. 4, p. 505) that 
 Hom.. never uses it of weaving ; v. 
 Nitzsch ad Od. 1, 131 : cf SaiiaTiog 
 and 7roWv6al6aXoc. — 2. variegated, cu- 
 rioutly marked, fJLo^pf, Nonn. — II. 
 ammng, skilful, xelp, Anth. 
 
 Aaioa^evrpm, ag, ij, a skilful work- 
 woman. Lye. From 
 Aa<JaXevci),:=sq., Philo. 
 
 AacddXX6),f. -uA^, to work cunntng-Iy, 
 
 <Uck or inlay with curious art, esp. of 
 
 gold, silver, etc., II. 18, 479, Od. 23, 
 
 20 
 
 AAM 
 
 200 ; in genl. to trick out, embelUsh, 
 pmBoL TJieideoL Sedaiiaifiivoi, Pind. 
 O. 1, 46: also SaiSaTMU. (Prob. a 
 redupl. "form of the root ia-,*Sdu, 
 Saf/vai, etc., cf. Pott. Forsch. 1, 59, 
 as our canning, from to ken : cf. ald- 
 Xof, TTOt/cifef.) Hence 
 
 AoMaA(iO, oTof , TO, a work of art, 
 Theocr. 1, 32. 
 
 AojdoWctf, £(T(TO, ev,=SavSd'KtoCr 
 Anth. 
 
 Lmia7i,oepy6i, 6v, (dalSa^g, *lp- 
 yu) curiously working, Anth. 
 AafdaXov, to, v. sq. 
 &alidh>c, 71, ov, as adj., =:(Jom5(J- 
 Xeof, cunmngly or curiously wrought, 
 datdajla iroX^, much curious work, II. 
 14, 179 ; also in sing., daldahyv, cu- 
 rious work, Od. 19, 227 : d, piAxaipa, 
 Pind. N. 4, 95, w^Tr/lof, Aesch. Eum. 
 635. — 11. as prop, n., £alSa%of, oti, 6, 
 Daedalus, i. e. the cunning worker, the 
 Artist, of Cnosus in Crete, contem- 
 porary with Minos, the first sculptor 
 who gave the appearance of motion 
 to his statues by separating their 
 feet, V. StaUb. Plat. Meno 97 D. 
 Homer mentions him, II. 18, 592, as 
 the maker of a wpog (q. v.) for Ari- 
 adne, (v. SatSdXka.) Other artists 
 of this name are mentioned by Paus- 
 anias, Athen., etc. 
 
 LaiSSMxeip, eipoi, i,ri, {daldoKog, 
 Xsif^ cujwiing of hand, Anth. 
 
 Aiii6a7i6u,=dat6d2,Xo}, Pind. 0. 1, 
 170. 
 
 Affitft), f. -tfia: part, pf pass. 6s- 
 da'Cy/iivoCt also Sedaiaiiivog : part, 
 aor. 1 pass. da'ixQsig, also daiadeiQ, 
 (da/u) To sever, cleave, slay, sacrifice, 
 Od. 14, 434, II. 2, 416 ; 18, 27 ; but 
 Hom. usu. in pass, in phrase ;);aA/cc5 
 SeSalyfiivo? : but kSat^ero dvfio^ kvl 
 UTndecotv, his soul was divided with- 
 in him, i. e. was in doubt, H. 9, 8, cf 
 14, 20 ; so too 6al^6fievos Karb, Bvfwv 
 dix^o^^ta, divided, doubting, between 
 two opinions : but ippealv Ixuv 6c6a- 
 iyuivov ^Top, a heart torn and tortur- 
 ed by misery, Od. 13, 320 ; again 11. 
 17, 535, 6e6aXyiih>og irop, pierced 
 through the heart, as if xo!)iKij> had 
 been supplied : Sat^eiv iroXivito de- 
 stroy a city utterly, Aesch. Supp. 680. 
 
 im * 
 
 i&dlao^, ov, 6, Daithus, masc. pr. n., 
 a Spartan, Thuc. 5, 19. 
 
 tAdJVt/li7f, (ov;, 6, (Satg, K^iSof) 
 Daicles, a Messenian, coiwueror m 
 the Olympic games, Dion. H. 
 
 AdlKTO/ieyoi;, r/, ov, [Sate, KTetvui) 
 better read in two words Sal /crafie- 
 vo;, slain- in battle, II. 21, 146, 301. 
 
 AaiKTijp, jjpoc, b, (dajfu) yoof, 
 hemt-rending Wau, Aesch. Theb. 916. 
 AaiKT^Ci ov, 6, ((Jatfu)=foreg.: 
 <p66vo(, Anacreont. 
 
 AHIktS;, 71, irv, verb. adj. from 6ai- 
 ^u, slain, to be slain, Orph. 
 
 AatKTup, opog, d,=ialKT^p,AeBch. 
 Supp. 798. 
 
 . mSi^o;i;of, ov, 6, [datf, /Uyu) Dai- 
 ISchus, masc. pr. n., Xen. Hier. 1, 31. 
 
 ^AdtiiaxoQ, ov, 6, {6at(, /i&xa/iai) 
 Daimdchus, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 20, 
 Ath., etc. 
 
 iAui/iivTIC, o«f, 6, {Satg, iihiS) Ddi- 
 msnes, son of Tisamenus, Faus. 
 
 Aaiuovdu, 6i, (Salixav") to be over- 
 ruled ay destiny, etc., ddifiovg, So/io; 
 KaKoXg, the house is plunged in heaven- 
 sent woes, Aesch. Cno. 566 : so S. iv 
 ara, Theb. 1001.— 2. c. ace, S. dxn, 
 to have griefs decreed one, Ar. Thesm. 
 1054 : hence — II. absoL to be possessed 
 by an evil spirit, be driven to madness, 
 to be mad, Eur. Phoen. 888, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 1, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAIM 
 
 Aatiun>iaa,=Sabpu)fi>da, Joseph. 
 
 Aai/iovl^o/iai, as ioiA.,=3aifiovdu, 
 aTiXof kut' diXTjv Sai/iovi^eTai tv 
 XW, each one hath his own fate op 
 pointed, Philem. p. 426. — II. as pass, 
 to be deified. Soph. Fr. 180.— 2. to be 
 possessed with a devil, N. T. 
 
 Aaifioviicd;, ii, dv, (dai/iarv) of per 
 sons possessed by a demon, Plut. ; oi 
 .things, sent, inflicted by a demtm, tpQo 
 voc, lb. 
 
 Acu/iavtdlTi'irToc, ov, {damovwv 
 Xa^elv) possessed by a devil, Eccl. 
 
 Aamdviov, ov, to, the Deity or di 
 vine Essence, Lat. numen, Hdt. 5, 87, 
 Eur., Plat., etc. : ace. to Arist. dedi 
 ^ deoij ipyov. — II. esp. an inferior race 
 of divine beings, demons, opp. to 6eoi, 
 Kaivd dai/tovia elgijiipEiVj^en. Mem 
 1, 1, 2, Plat. Apol. 24 B.— 2. the name 
 by which Socrates called his gmivs, 
 or the spirt* he supposed to dwell 
 within him, v. Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 2: 
 Kiihner, prolegg. ad Xen. Mem. i) 5. 
 — 3. in N. T. esp. an evil spirit, a devil, 
 Matth. 12, 24, etc. (not dim. from 
 Salfiav, but neut. from iaijiovipg.) 
 
 Aai/iavioTrTuiiKTOf, ov, (Sai/iovtov, 
 n'Mii!aui)=daiiiovi6Xii'i!'roi, Hence 
 
 AaiirnvwirhfiUa, as, ij, a being Sal 
 liovLdirhfiKTog. 
 
 Aaiudvio;, la, imi, also of, ov, 
 (Aesch. Theb. 891), of, belonging to a 
 da£/i<jv. — I. in Hom. only in vocat. 
 Sai/iovie, in addresses, expressing 
 something astonishing or strange, ir. 
 good sense, noble, excellent, Od. 14, 
 443, but more freq. as a reproach, 
 strange, unhappy man, misguided wretch, 
 as n. 2, 200 : m Att. usu. ironical, my 
 fine fellow ! lite u ffeXnaTe, but also 
 in wheedling, my good fellow ! good 
 sir! Ar. Ran. 44, 175.— II. from Hdt. 
 and Pind. dovrnwds. anythingdepend- 
 ing on, proceeding from the Deity or 
 Fate : so Sai/toviti Smv, Hdt. 7, 18, 
 dpai, Aesch,, dxTit Soph. ; el iiij n 
 Saifioviov eljj, were it not a divine in^ 
 tervention, Xen. ; t(l Sat/xovta, visita- 
 tions of Heaven, Thuc, etc. : of .per- 
 sons, divine, godlike. Plat. : and so in 
 genl. of godlike or superhuman nature, 
 and so preeminent in anything, aoi^lav, 
 Luc. Adv. -cjf, opp. to dvdpuntvu;, 
 Aeschin. 72, 33 : and so marvellously, 
 strangely, extraordinarily, Ar. Nub. 76 : 
 so too in neut. pi. Sat/iovia, Ar. Pac. 
 585, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 3 ; and in feip. 
 dat. Saiptmiia formed like noivj, 6ea- 
 TTcalij, etc., jpind. O. 9, 118, with v. L 
 daiuovtG);, 
 
 Aai/ioviaSri(, ef, {Saifidviov, clSog) 
 like a demon. — II. devilish, N. T. James 
 3, 15. 
 
 AatfiovopUPeta, ac, >?» (Saiftuv, 
 l3Xdl37f) a heaven-sent visitation, P'olyb. 
 
 Aaiftovo^opjiTo;, ov, {Sai/iav, ^o- 
 piu) possessed by a deTJwm. 
 
 Aaluov, ovof, 6, ii, a god, goddess, 
 used like 6s6q and Bed of individual 
 gods, n. 1, 222 ; 3, 420. — II. the Deity, 
 divine essence, Lat. numen, to which 
 are attributed' events beyond man's 
 power, yet not to be assigned to any 
 special god. This is in Hom. the 
 usu. signf., OTvyepoc S., an evil doty, 
 Od. 5, 396, MKOf S., Od. 10, 64, oi 
 periphr., Sahiovo; alau /ca*^, Od. 11, 
 61 ; nence^(e, destiny, fortune, good 
 or bad, Sal/iova Suau, I will give thee 
 an ill destiny, i.e. death, II. 8, 166; 
 Tfpof Saluova, against fate, H. 17, 98 : 
 but aiv Saluiovi, with the favour of the 
 gods, n. 11, 792 : so freq. in Tiag. for 
 special interventions, /a(e, death, Lat. 
 sors, V. Valck. Hipp. 809 : /cord dai- 
 /lova, by chance, Hdt. 1, Jll. — HI. the 
 aouls of men ff the golden a/re, hovfir- 
 305 
 
AAI2 
 
 Ing between heaven and earth, and 
 acting as tutelary deities, Lat. laresf 
 lemures, gfmiij were 3acfiovsg, cf. Hes. 
 Op. 121 : they formed the connecting 
 link between gods and men, and so 
 Aesch., Pers. 620, calls the deified 
 Darius daifiuv .*- hence when dalfio- 
 VB^ and deoC are joined,, the daij^oveg 
 are gods of lower rank; and here 
 note, that fcof is never used for 6., 
 though S. is for ft, v. signf. I. In 
 later authors, as Luc, in genl. de- 
 parted sffiUs, Lat. Tjianenj temures.~—iV. 
 m N. T. an evil spirit, devil, Matth. 8, 
 31, etc. 
 
 B. = dafjui^v, knowing, skilled in, 
 uax^C, Archil. 4, 4. (Some held this 
 last to be the first meaning of the 
 word i but it prob. comes from iSaia, 
 to divide or distribute destinies : cf. 
 Alcm. 48.) 
 
 Aalvv', 2 sing, imperf. mid. from 
 daivviii, for kdalwao, kdaivvo, II. 24, 
 63. 
 
 Aaivvr;, 2 sing, subj; pres. from 
 Saiviu, bd. 8, 243. 
 
 &alwfic, also daivia, fut. dalGot, 
 {daicj) to distribute, assign as a share, 
 esp. at meals iaivv dalra y^povtjt, 
 ' give the old men a banquet, II. 9, 70 ; so 
 Tadtov, yd^ov, to give a funeral or 
 wedding feast, Od. 3, 309, U. 19, 299 ; 
 d. Ttva Ttvi, to feast one on a thing, 
 Hdt. 1, 162.— 2. pass. Saivv/iai, flit. 
 dataopLat, to be entertained, to feast, in 
 Horn, much more freq. than Act. : 
 also c. acci ialra, iKaro/iliac, Kpia 
 ^atwGdai, to feast on, consume, eat, so 
 Hdt. 3, 18 : met. to devour, of Hades, 
 Soph. El. 543 : to eat, bum, like poi- 
 son, Id. Tr. 765. 
 
 tAosjvJJro, 3 sing. pres. opt. for 
 iaivviTo, II. 24, 665, and Savmaro, 
 3 pi. for SalwivTo, Od. 18, 248, from 
 dalvvjiij, 
 
 AatvvG),^iatvv/it, Call. Cer. 84. 
 
 Aaloc, a, ov, in Trag. also og, ov, 
 Ion. and Horn, dri'iog, rj, ov, Att. contr. 
 (J^Of , {dalu, (Jatf) hostile, destructive, 
 dreadful, Horn., but only in II., esp. 
 as epith. of itvp, burning, consuming 
 fire ; in this signf. the Att. poets also 
 use the Ion. form : Sdioi, the enemy, 
 7t,dipvpa S(f.av, Aesch. Theb. 271, ^6- 
 Briiia datuv. Soph. O. C. 699,-2. an- 
 happy,urretched,T^rag., v. Herm. Soph. 
 Ai. 771 ; always in Dor. form.— II. 
 {oanvat) knowing, cunning, rexvir^Ct 
 Antli. [iSorof ; but in Horn., where 
 the last syU. is long, the word is dis- 
 syl. : so in Att. d^of, Aesch. Pers. 
 271.] 
 
 Aa'Cotppuv, ovo(, 6, ij, {ialo^, (j>p^v) 
 wihappy, miserable, prob. 1. for 6at- 
 tjipav, A«sch. Theb. 919. 
 tAoiTTTTOf, m), 6, Daippus, a statu- 
 ary. Pans. 
 tAaipa, ii, contd. from A&etpa. 
 
 Aaipa, inf. aor. 67jpai,=^o(pa, to 
 flay, cudgel, Ar. Nub. 442, and later : 
 Gramm. are divided between this 
 form and Seipu- 
 
 Aatg (A), gen. doidof, ri, Att. contr. 
 ddf, djiddf (daiu to kindle) a fire-brand, 
 pine-torch, Lat. taeda, Hom., only in 
 Od., and always in plur. : but in sing,, 
 Ar. Nub. 1494 : metaph. im t^v 6f6a 
 irposWelv, to come to the funeral- 
 torch, i. e. end of Ufe, Plut. 2, 789 A, 
 as Propert. 4, 12, 46, viximus insignes 
 inter utramtpije facem. — 2. as collective 
 noun, pine-wood, such as torches were 
 made of, Thuc. 7, 53, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
 23. — 3. a disease in trees, like Lat. 
 taeda, Theophr., cf. Mfdoofiai. 
 
 Au'i;, 71 (B), mostly m apoc. dat., 
 Sai, as always in Hom., and so Hes. 
 Th. 650, Aesch. Theb. 926 ; ace. kg 
 306 
 
 AAI4 
 
 iaXv, Call. Fr. 243, (perhaps akin to 
 daiui) war, battle. 
 
 Aal(, (C), gen., datroi, tj, {Salu, to 
 divide) a meal, feast, banquet, oft. in 
 Horn., who calls the usu. meal dotf 
 HcTtj, equally-divided, because each 
 guest got his share : 6alc nUtpa, 
 Lat. coena opipare apparata, a sumptu- 
 ous banquet, II. 19, 179 : a sacrificial 
 feast, II. 24, 69 : also in plur., Od. 20, 
 182 : used even of beasts of prey, 11. 
 24, 43. — 2. of the meat or food itself, 
 Eur. Cycl. 245. 
 
 tAaiaiog, ov, o, a Macedonian month, 
 corresponding to the Attic Tharge- 
 Uon, Plut. Alex. 16. 
 
 fAatfftTtdrat, uv, ol, the Dacsitidtae, 
 a Pannonian tribe, Strab. 
 
 AUtufaXTog, ov, {date, a^d'k'kai) 
 of uncertain issue, 7rd9iTJ, Lye. 
 
 \AacTahlofiac, {daLTTj) to , consume, 
 to feast on, Lye. 654. 
 
 Aatrakev^, iog, 6, {SaivvfiL) a guest, 
 banquetter, tt/c^T/rOf d., an unbidden 
 guest, of the eagle eating Prometheus' 
 liver, Aesch. Pr. 1024. 
 
 AairaXovpyla, Cf. ^, (dalTjj, *ipy(j) 
 cookery. Lye. 
 
 AaiTT], Tig, if, poet, for 3alg, a feast, 
 banquet, Hom. : of beasts, Nic. Hence 
 
 AalTTjdev, adv., from a feast, Od. 
 
 10, 216. 
 
 tAa^T77f, ov, 6, Daetes, a Trojan 
 hero, Mimn. ap. Ath. 174 A. 
 
 Aamf , idoc, ri, (datu) a torch : and 
 from some fancied resemblance, a 
 head of garlic, dub. in Hipp. ap. Gal. 
 
 AaiTpela, ag, t/, a place where meat 
 is cut up ; from 
 
 Aatrpevu, {dairpog) to divide, dis- 
 tribute, kg dfjjjLOv, II. 11, 705 : esp. to 
 cut up, carve, portion out, Od. 14, 433 ; 
 15, 323 ; to slay, to destroy, Ap. Rh. : 
 later of feeding of wild beasts, 0pp. 
 
 Aatrpov, ov, to, idatu)^that which 
 is assigned one, a portion, datrpov iri- 
 veiv, to drink one's share, II. 4, 262. 
 
 Aairpog, oO,d, {dalu) one that carves 
 and portions out, esp. meat at table, 
 Od. 1, 141, etc. Hence 
 
 AairpoavvT], rig, tj, the art of carving 
 meat and portioning it out, a helping at 
 table, Od. 16, 253. 
 
 fAaiTvpLovcvg, iug Ep.^of, 6,=sq., 
 Nonn. 
 
 AaiTyu,uv, ovog, b, {daCg) one that is 
 entertained, an invited guest, Od., in 
 plur. : in genl. an eater, Eur. Cycl. 
 610: later also SatTviiovsvi. — 2. one 
 that prepares a meal, a cook, but so only 
 in Od. 4, 620, cf. Spohn de Extr. Od. 
 Parte, p. 9 ; Wolf Proleg. cxxxi., 
 suspects the passage, but not so 
 Nitzsch. 
 
 AatTvg, iiog, ^, Ep. for daig, a meal, 
 
 11. 22, 496. 
 
 tAatTup, opog. A, Daetor, a Trojan 
 slain by Teucer, II. 8, 275. 
 
 tAot^ovrof, ov, 6, {6atg, ialvo/tai) 
 Daiphantus, masc. pr. n., Plut., Ael., 
 etc. 
 
 i Aaiipdpviig, 6, Daiphames, a Per.- 
 sian masc. pr. n., Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 21. 
 Aai0puv, ovigen. ovog, {dalg, 0p^v) 
 cf warlike mind, eager for the fray, bold, 
 oft. joined with iirirdSa/iog, II. — II. 
 {dajjvat, ipp^v) of knowing mind, pru- 
 dent, thoughtful, oft. with iromiXoiifi- 
 pig, Odj:— Later poets use the word 
 in both senses ; but in Hom. the first 
 sense belongs to II., the second to 
 Od. : II. 24, 325, is the only place of 
 II. where we must assume the sense 
 of prudent: and even the ancients 
 thought this book later than the rest 
 of the II. ; H. Hom. Oer. follows Od. ; 
 v. Buttm. Lexil. in voc. Nitzsch Od. 
 1, 48, takes da^vai for the common 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AA^N 
 root of both signfs., and so of war 
 riors, tried, proved ; of other men, pru- 
 dent, experienced. 
 
 fAatippuv, ovog, 6, Daiphron, son of 
 Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 tAalrdelg, 1 aor. part. pass, from 
 6atiu, Eur. Iph. T. 872. 
 
 AAI'B {A), — icala, only in pres. 
 and impf., to light up, kindle, nvp, 
 fXdya, Hom. ^ Wever intrans., for 
 m 11. 5, 4, iali pi Ik Kop^Bog nip, 
 Minerva is the subject — sRe lit up a 
 fire on his helm : but in pass. itUo- 
 ftat, to bum, blaze, Horn., who be^ea 
 pres. and imperf. has in U. ddijroi [o], 
 subj. of 2 aor. iSaourtv : itUercu ouae, 
 the eyes sparkle, Od. 6, 132 : to this 
 also belongs perf. and plqpf iiiiia, 
 kdedTjetv, poet. Sed^etv, always in me- 
 taph. sense iroTiSftog, ipLg,fid¥3l, ho- 
 ur/ didr/e, war, etc., blazed forth, II. 
 (except wvpl ocae deS^u, II. 12, W) ; 
 so oaaa ded^ei, the report spread like 
 wild-fire, II. 2, 93, like hai-flagrat bel- 
 lum,Jiagrat rumor. A perr. pass, di- 
 .davfiai, like KOfOca, etc., from Kalu, 
 occurs Simon. 212. (The Sanscr. 
 root is dah, to bum : hence iatg iat- 
 (Jof , SaXog ddog.) 
 
 A Al'Q (B), to divide, part, distribute; 
 in act. sense daifu is used for iaiu, 
 but we find in pass. daieTai iiTop, mj 
 heart is divided, distracted, Od. 1, 48, 
 and perf. diSaisiiai, II. 1, 125, Hdt. 3! 
 84,3plur. dedaj'arot, Od. 1,23. More 
 usu. the mid. Saiofiat is found in act. 
 sense, fiit. 6u(rofiat, aor. 1 kdaGainfii, 
 (cf. dariofiai^ to distribute, portion out, 
 fwlpag, KTfiiiaTa, Hom., Kpia, to dis- 
 tribute portions of meat, Od. 15, 140 ; 
 but 'Ektooo Kval SuKe SaaaaBai, he 
 gave the dogs Hector to tear inpieces, 
 11. 23, 21, cf. Od. 18, 87. The aor. 
 ISataa used in the sense of to feast, 
 from Hdt. downwds., though fonnea 
 from Salu, belongs by strict analogy 
 to daivvui, q. v., cf. Buttm. Catal in 
 voc. (The Sanscr. root is da, to cut 
 ofi; hence dojfu, ialg dairSg, iaiw 
 /It, Satrpog, dareofiat : and perh. also 
 akin ddirro, dapes.) 
 
 AaKiSvfwg, ov, {daKelv, dv/iog) bi- 
 ting the heart, heart-stinging, heart-'Bex- 
 ing, Idpug, Simon. 15, 5, cf. Ayfift)- 
 /tog, and av/ioSaK^g. 
 
 AuKEtv, inf. aor. 2 act. of duKvu. 
 AaKETQV, ov, TO, {6aKeiv)^=6dKog, 
 a stinging, poisonous animal, Ar. Av. 
 1069. (Better prob. doKcrov, Jac. A. 
 P. p. 451.) 
 
 tAdKta, ag, tj. Dado, a large coun- 
 try of Europe, lying along the Dan 
 ube. Hence 
 AaKiKdg, rj, ov, Dacian. 
 AaKvdCo/tat, dep.,=duKi'0/<at,poet 
 occurs only once, in metaph. sense (0 
 be abided, mowrnfui, Aesch. Pers. 571. 
 AA'KNQ, f. Sii^oimi: perf. dM^a. 
 aor. iiaKov, inf. SaKuv : (Horn, only 
 uses aor., and that only m D.) To 
 bite, sting, esp. of dogs and gnats, 11 ■ 
 arofitov 0., to champ the bit, Aesch. 
 Pr. 1009 : 6dKVEiv iavTOV, to bite one's 
 lips tor fear of laughing, Ar. Ran. 43 
 and hence prob. daxelv Ovuov, Id 
 Nub. 1369, d. xo^v, Ap. Rh.-II. 
 metaph. of pungent smoke and dust, 
 to sting, prick, Ar. Ach. 18, Plut. 822. 
 — III. of the mind, to sting, vex, dis- 
 tress, /iHeog idKE ^pivag, II. 5, 493, 
 cf. Hes. Th. 567 ; and so of love, 
 Valck. Hipp. 1303. Pass, to he vexed, 
 annoyed, provoked, disgusted, oft. in 
 Eur. ; Kapdiav SiiSny/iat, Ar. Ach. 1: 
 Mmj Kapdiav 6., Eur. Rhes. 596 
 hrl Tivi, at a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 3, 
 or c. part., e. g. i&iixBri aKOvaag, lb. 
 1, 4, 13. (The Sanscr. root is dam 
 
AAKP 
 or dap, to bite : hence prob. Anita, 
 tooth, Lat. dent, i-6ovc i-iovr-oc, 
 Germ. Zahn.) [—1 
 
 AuKvaSifi, ef, iidKva, eWof) biting, 
 pmgentf Hipp. 
 
 f^aKOl, ov, ol, Dttci, the Daciam, 
 inhabitants of \aKla, Strab. : also 
 written Aaicof, and Ao/cef, Dio 
 Cass. 
 
 AoKOf, toe, t6, (SoKelv) an animal 
 of mhich the bite or sting is dangerous, 
 a snake, any noxious animal, eap. a 
 beast of prey: also daKeTor, Pind., 
 etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 646.-2. a bite, 
 sting, 0pp. 
 
 AA'KPT, wof, t6, poet, for iuKpv- 
 ov, a tear, Lat. lacryma, Horn. : also 
 like Hkovov, any drop, as of gum, 
 etc., Xipdvov S:, Pind. Fr. 87, 2, <). 
 ireiKivov, Eur. Med. 1200. — Not apo- 
 cop. for iaKpvov, as is shown by dat. 
 plur. idKpvm. (The Lat. Zacra-ma, 
 Sansc. a^ru.) 
 
 AaKpvdiov, ov, to, dim. from daKov. 
 
 AdK/Jw/iff, OTOf, t6, {SaKpia) that 
 which is loept for, a subject for tears, 
 Hdt. 7, 169.— 11. that which is wept, a 
 tear, Aesch. Pers. 131, Eur. Andr. 92, 
 in plur. 
 
 LaKpvoydvog, ov, {SaKpv, *7ft»u) 
 author of tears, "Aprj^, Aesch. Supp. 
 681. 
 
 AaxpSSeic, eaaa, ev, {SdKpvav) tear- 
 ful, Horn., whether of persons, much 
 weeping, as II. 21, 506 ; or of things, 
 calling forth tears, tear-causing, Tr6Xe- 
 uog, etc., II. 5, 737, ydof, Od. 24, 323 : 
 ianpvoev yekiaat, as adv., to smile 
 through one's tears, 11. 6, 484. 
 
 A A'KPT'ON, ov, TO, poet, also S&- 
 Kpv, SdKpvtia, a tear, Hom., who usu. 
 joins it with ;i;^eii', M^nv, APeiv, 
 ijro 0Xe^dpav j3dMeiv : Ep. gen. 
 6aKpv6<pi, II. 17, 696, Od. 5, 152: kg 
 idxpva triirmv, Hdt. 6, 21. — ^Later, 
 any thing that drops like tears, gum, 
 sap, nc uKdvdiK, Hdt. 2, 96, Kpou- 
 uvov, nipp.,Anth. : a.\so=ddKpv/ial., 
 Anth., cf. SdKpv. 
 
 Aa/tpuoffET^r, (c, (.SdKpvov, vlirru) 
 making tears fall 01 flow, Aesch. Supp. 
 112. 
 
 &aKpv6Ttiioi, ov, {SaKpvov, Ttfiij) 
 honoured with tears, Orph. 
 t Aaxpvddi, Ep. gen. pi. for doKpiuv, 
 II. 17, 696, Od. 5, 152. 
 
 AaKpv7rA(5u, (SdKfW, 7r^6)) to swim 
 or run over with tears, of drunken men, 
 to be maiuUin, Od. 19, 122. 
 
 ^aKpvp^oia, u, {doKov, peu) to melt 
 into tears. Soph. Tr. 326 ; of the eyes, 
 to run with tears, Hipp. : also of plants, 
 to drop gum, Theopnr. 
 
 &L<iKpvf>fiooc, ov, (iaicpv, /i(u) melt- 
 ing into tears, Eur. Supp. 773. 
 
 ^aKpualaraKTOQ, ov, iSdxpv, ard- 
 fu) dripping with tears, filOQ, a flood 
 of tears, Aesch. Pr. 399. 
 
 ^axpvTSi, ii, ov, verb. adj. from 
 iaxpvu, wept over, tearful, Wjrff, 
 Aesch. Cho. 236. 
 
 AoKpvxup^;, if, {idxpv, ;ta/pu) 
 joying in tears, Anth. 
 
 ^oKpvxlav, ovaa, ov, {ddKpv,rla) 
 shedding tears, weeping, freq. in Horn., 
 and later Ep., but only in part. ; and 
 so too Aesch. Theb. 917 : Nonn. has 
 an impf &aKpvxitOKE. 
 
 ^axpiu, tat. -iau, {Sdxpv) intr., 
 to weep, shed tears, Horn., etc. : perf. 
 pass. deiaKpOfutl, to be tearful, be all 
 in tears, II. 16, 7 : napciat deddKpvv- 
 rat, the cheeks are wet with tears, D, 
 22, 491 : hence deSaKpro/Uvoe, all tears, 
 like KcicXavuhioc, Plat. Ax: c. ace. 
 cognato, iaKpieiv yoovc, to utter tear- 
 ful groans. Soph. Aj. 579 : of trees, 
 i. KOfifii, to weep gum, Arr. — H. tran- 
 
 AAKT 
 
 sit. to weep for a thing, lament, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1490, Ar. Ach. 1027 ; and so pass. 
 to be wept for, Id. Theb., 814.— 111. d.' 
 jSW^opo, to beweep one's eyes, flood 
 them with tears, Eur. HeL 948. \v, 
 except in very late poets.] 
 
 /iaKpviidjic, Ef, (odicpv, eWof) like 
 tears, Theopnr. : tearful, Luc. : iXxog, 
 a wound distilling tear-like matter, run- 
 ning, Hipp. 
 
 AaKTvA^Bpa, i), {BannKot) afinger- 
 sheath, a finger-tip, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 17. 
 — 2. an iTistrument of torture, thumb- 
 screw, LXX. 
 
 AaKTiXialog, a, ov, of a finger's 
 length, breadth, etc., Hipp. 
 
 AoKTB^idfov, ov, TO, dim. from SdK- 
 niXof, a toe, Ar. Lys. 417. [Xl] 
 
 AaKTvU^a, f. -laa, = SaKTvh)iei- 
 KTia. 
 
 Aa(CTCJ.l/c<Sf, 7, 6v, of ox for the fin- 
 ger, Lat. digitalis : aiUg <S., a flute 
 played with the fingers, Ath. 176 F: 6. 
 
 f0Of, a stone set in a ring, Anth. — 
 dactylic, (yuBiibf, Longin. 
 
 Aa/crnXjoyXu^/o, of, ii, the art of 
 cutting seal-rings or gems. Plat. Ale. 1, 
 128 C : from 
 
 AaKTvTiioyMiiioi, ov, 6, ((SaKniT.joj', 
 yXvifto)) an engraver of gems, Critias 56. 
 
 AaKTvXio^Kii, rig, ri, {daKTiXioi, 
 d^Krj) a collection of gems, Plin. : a 
 case or box where rings were kept. Mart- 
 ial 11, 59. 
 
 tAoKTliXiOV, OV, t6, Lat. Scammo- 
 nia ; scammony, Diosc. 
 
 AaKTvXtoc, ov, 6, a ring, a seal-ring, 
 Hdt. 2, 38, Plat., etc. : often worn as 
 a charm, Ar. Pint. 884, Eupol. Dem. 
 22 : hence — H. in genl. any thing ring- 
 shaped, as — 1. the felloe of a wheel, 
 Hipp. — 2. the anus, Diosc, cf. Lat. 
 anus, armidus. [v] 
 
 Aa/crv^tovpy^r, ov, S, {SaicTv7i.ioc, 
 *lpyo) a ring-maJcer, Pherecr. Incert. 
 
 AaKTiM;, ISog, ^, fern, of Suktv- 
 Xialog, name of a kind of grape, Plin. 
 
 AoKTv^TTjg, ov, b, fem. da/crvXmf , 
 i(5of, 7, (dd/trwXof) finger-shaped ; as 
 subst., a kind of plant, perh. aristolo- 
 chia, Diosc. 
 
 fAaKrvTioSeiKTel, adv. by pointing 
 with the finger, Hdn. 
 
 AaiCTV^SeiKriu, u, to point at with 
 the finger, in scorn, Dem. 790, 20 : from 
 
 AaKTtrKoSeiKTbc, 6v, (duKru^f , del- 
 KVVftl) pointed at with the finger, and 
 so notable, illustrious, cf Horace's di- 
 gito numstrari, Aesch. Ag. 1332, cf. 
 Hemst. Luc. Somn. 12. 
 
 AanTvlioSpxiiri, rig, ri, {SaicTvXog, 
 doxitrf) four fingers' breadth, a palm, 
 elsewh. ■Ko.'kaLaT^. 
 
 Aa/tTCXoetrf^r, ig, {daKTvXog, elSog) 
 like a finger, Anth. 
 
 AaKTiAOKaiiil)divvog, ov, {Hktv- 
 Tiog, KUjirrTU, odivrf) wearying the fin- 
 gers by keeping them bent, Anth. 
 
 AdKTvTiog, ov, 6 : (from Theocr. 
 downwds. we have a poet. plur. ddx- 
 TvKa, and in Nonn, a sing, to Suktv- 
 Xov) a finger, Irri SaKTvXuv ov/i^dTir 
 2.et7dai, to reckon on the fingers, Hdt. 
 6, 63, cf yelp ; 6 jiiyag i., the thumb. 
 Id. 3, 8: 0. tov iroSdg, a toe, Xen. An. 
 4, 5,. 12 : also without rroSog, Ar. Eq. 
 874, like Lat. digitus: al3o=:trd(r0i;. 
 — 2. the shortest Greek measure of 
 length, a finger's breadth,=aboat ^ 
 of an inch, Hdt. 1, 60, etc. : hence a 
 very short time, irlva/iEv, SdKTV?,og 
 duipa, Alcae. 31. — 3. a date, fruit of 
 the ipoivi^, Aristot. — 4. a metrical 
 foot, dactyl, - - -, Plat. Rep. 400 B, 
 cf. Ar. Nub. 651. — 5. as pr. n., A. 
 'ISatoi, the Dactyli Idaei, mythical 
 
 AAMA 
 
 bele, and so prob. the same as the 
 Corybantes, Strab. : called by Cicero, 
 Vigiti Idaei, de N. D. 3, 16. (Prob.' 
 like digitus, from the Sanscr. root diV, 
 Lat. in-dic-are, Gr. ielK-vv/it.) 
 
 AaKTvMTpirrTogtOVridaKTvXog, Tpi- 
 3u) worn by the fibers, aTpaKTogJkl&h. 
 
 AaKTiTMTdg, ^, &v, (SdKniXog) with 
 fimger-like handles, intruua. Ion ap 
 Ath. 468 C. 
 
 Aakioiiai, Dor. for dn^io/tai. 
 
 AdXepdg, d, &v, {6a?i.6g) burning, 
 blaiing, hot, Emped. 
 
 ASMov, ov, TO, dim. from daMg, 
 Ar. Pac. 959. 
 tAd^ior, a, ov. Dor. for A^Tuog, 
 Soph. Aj. 704. 
 
 t AaXff , ISog, rj, Dalis, a city of the 
 island Fanchaea, Diod. S. — 11. a play 
 of Apollophanes, Ath. 467 F. 
 
 tAa^uv, uvog, 6, Dalion, a river of 
 Ells, falling into the Alpheus, Sirab. 
 
 fAa?.iiavov6d, if, Dalmanutha, a 
 small town or village near Magdala, 
 N. T. Marc. 8, 10. ' 
 
 ^ AaKuxLTslg^ and, AaXjUurat, Gtv, 
 OL, the jDalmatiane, inhabitants of Dal- 
 matia, Polyb., Strab. Hence 
 
 tAaXjuarfa, ag, ri, Dalmatia, a part 
 of lUyricum, Strab. 
 
 \AaXfiaTi,K.6g, r), 6v, of Dalmatiu, 
 Dalmatian ; fem. also rj AaX/taylg, 
 
 KaXtiaTtK^, rfg, ij, a state-robe, esp. 
 worn by officiating priests, dalmatic, 
 Eccl. 
 
 ^AdXiiiov, ov, T6,Dalmium,the chief 
 city of Dalmatia, Strab. 
 
 AaZdf, ov, 6, {dalu) a fire-brand, 
 piece of blazing wood, Hom. ; also in 
 Aesch. Cho. 607: a kind of meJeor, 
 Arist. Meteor. — H. a burnt out torch, 
 and so of an old man, Mel. 49, cf. 
 Hor. dilapsam in cfrieres facem. — III. i, 
 fagot, beacon light, Anth. 
 
 fAdfidyriTog, ov, 6, {dfjuog, uyo) 
 leader of the people, pr. n., Damaeetus, 
 a king of lalyssus in Rhodes, Pind. 
 01. 7, 32.— Others in Thuc. 5, 19; 
 Dem. ; etc. 
 
 \ Auuaybpag, a, 6, Dor. for Ay/tay6- 
 pag, Damagdras, masc. pr. n., App. 
 
 ^Ad/idyav, 6, l^Srjuog, aya) DarnS- 
 gon, i. e. people-leading, a Spartan, 
 Thuc. 3, 92. 
 
 Aa/id(a, post-Horn, form of 6afida, 
 at least the pres. is not found before 
 Eur., though we have the aor. pass. 
 tSafiaaHriv in U., cf Sauda. 
 
 Adfialog, ov, b, iraTr/p, epithet of 
 Neptune in Pind. O. 13, 98: prob. 
 from Saudo), the Tamer. 
 
 Aa/mAs^ hov, ov, to, dim. from Sa- 
 /idXiig, 6dfi~Xig. 
 
 AaiidTiri, r/g, n, = SdftaXig, Eur. 
 Bacch. 739, and 'Theocr. 
 
 AaiiaMipoTog, ov,(Sait6Xri, j3i5.(7/«u) 
 fed on by young cattle, UKpr/, Anth. 
 
 Aa/idM/g, ov, b, (,Sa/ido)) one that 
 tames, Subdues, overpowers, 'Epwf, 
 Anacr. 2, 1. — II. a young steer, Arist 
 H. A. ; cf. fem. SdfiaXtg. 
 
 Aa/iahj^dyog, oy,(6ajfaXt;, ipayeZv) 
 eef-eating, 'UpaitX^g, Arith. [a] 
 AaiiaXi(a, f. -hu, poet, lengthd. 
 
 coUat. form of ia/mu, iaud(a, to 
 tame, subdue, overpower, Pind.P. 5, 163. 
 
 Ad/iaXig, eag, ri, (rfa/idu) o young 
 caw, heifer, calf, Lat. juvenca, Aesch. 
 Suppl. 350, cf Sa/idXii and da/idXijg. 
 — n. ]ikeudaxog and waXog, a girl, 
 Anth. cf Hor. Carm. 2, 5. 
 
 AaitaXorrbSia, uv, rd, (Sd/iaXog 
 TToig) calves' feet, Alez. Trail. 
 
 AdfiaXog, ov, 6, a calf, Lat. vitulus. 
 
 Aaitavrnp, rjpog, b, a tamer, Alcm. 
 3, ace. to Schol. Yen. Od. 14, 216. 
 
 Aa/iap, apTog, r/, {ia/idu) a wife, 
 spouse, Hom. Strictly one that ia 
 307 
 
AAMA 
 taimd, or yoked, like conj-iui:, whereas 
 an unwedded jru^er^' was aodfiaffrog, 
 
 fAduapiTTi, nf, fj, Dor. for Arj/iapi- 
 
 Ttj, DamdrSte, wife of Gelon of Syra- 
 cuse, Diod. S. Hence , 
 
 fAafidpfreiic, a, m, of Damarete, 
 v6/j.uT/ia, Diof S. 
 
 fA&fiapt;, iSot, 7, Damdris, an Athe- 
 nian female converted by St. Paul, 
 Act. 17, 34.' 
 
 tAa/udf,' fflVTOf, b, Damas, a hero 
 from.Aulis, Qu. Sm. 8, 303.—?. the 
 father of thfe poet Alcman, Welck. fr. 
 Ale. p, 7. 
 
 fAapaaavSpa,-'a(, ri, (iauio, av^p) 
 Damasandra, mother of the younger 
 Xais; Ath. 574 E. 
 
 Affiuoffrfu, Dor. for (Jaudfu, Theocr. 
 4, 55. _ , ^ 
 
 iAafiatjTjvup, opog, &y(da/ido>, &v^p) 
 Trmn-subduing, pr. n., Da'maseiwT, ty- 
 rant of Miletus, Plut. 
 
 ^Aa/idaia, ac, r/, Siimasia, a strong- 
 hold of the Viiidelicii, Strab. 
 
 fAaiidatai, av, 6, Damasiasj son of 
 Pehthillis,Patis.— 2. an Athenian ar- 
 chon, Dion. H. 3, 35.-3. an athlete, 
 Luc. 
 
 ^ AafiaaiBvpLOi, ov, 6, (da/iaa, Bvuqg) 
 Dmnasithymus, son of Candaules, king 
 of Calydnae, Hdt. 7, 98. ' 
 
 Aa/iaaiiil3j)OTo;, ov, {Safida, ^po- 
 T6g) tamingmortals, man-slaying, S Tvdp- 
 77;, Simon. 164 ; a^;^/^, Pind. 0.9, 119. 
 AafioGi'iT'Kog, ov, {3afiau, 'iTTizog) 
 horse-taming, epith. ' of TVIinerva, v. 
 Stesich. 97, Klelne. 
 
 tAa/i(i'(7i7r7rof, ov, 6, Damasippus, 
 son of Icarus, ApoUod. 3, 10, 6.-2. 
 father of Democritus, Diog. L. 9, 34. 
 —3. a iftacedonian, PoVyb. 31, 23. 
 
 Ad/itUJLg, euf, 7], (Saptaa) a taming, 
 subduing. 
 
 \ Aa^atjt0TpaTOQ, ov, 6, ( daudu, 
 crpaTOc) host-subduing, pr. n., Vama- 
 sistrattts, king of the Plataeans, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 5, 8.-2. father of the historian 
 Theoppmpus, Paus. 
 
 Aa/iaalilipav, ov, gen. otiof, {da/iua, 
 0p7v) heart-compelling, heart-wmning, 
 Xpvabc, Find. 0. 13, 111. 
 
 kdiiaal^at, utoc, i, ij, {iafxda, 
 ^6()=iafiaat/i^poTOi,vmo(, Simon. 
 190. 
 
 ika/ioatxSiJv, ovp^i, <.iafida,x9av) 
 earth-naming, "pr. n., Ddmasicliihon, son 
 of Amphion and Niobe, ApoUod, 3, 5, 
 6. — 2. son of Codrus, founder of Col- 
 ophon, Paus. — 3. a king of Thebes, 
 Paus. 
 
 iAafiOffKTjvog, tj, 6v, of Damascus, 
 Damascene, Strab. ; ^ AafiaaKTiVTj, the 
 territory of Damascus: to oafiQaKTjvdv, 
 sub. f^Xov, a damascene, damson, Ath. 
 49 ri From 
 
 tAouooKOf, oVi it Damascus, the 
 chief pity of Coele-Syria, on the liver 
 Chrysorrhoas, Strab. 755 sij. 
 
 tAd^offof , cm, b, Damasits, an illus- 
 trious Trojan, 11. 12, 183.— 2. son of 
 Amyi*is df Silis, Hdt. 6, 127.— Others 
 in.PtoS., ptrab., etc. 
 
 tAiVjiinr/a, ac, ^, Damaspia, queen 
 of Arta?erxes, Ctes. 
 
 Aa/iaar^piog, ov, good for taming 
 or subduing, to Sail., an instrument of 
 tortsite to compel confession, Eccl, 
 
 Aduaatijc, ov, 6, = dapiAXm, as 
 epfth.dfCapIdjEpich. p. 106. Hence 
 
 tAa/idffrnr, ou, b, Damxtstes,^=.Tlpo- 
 Rooiarm, Plut.'Thes. 11.— 2. 6 S4-, 
 yeievc, an historian, contemporary 
 Vf ith Herod,otus, Strab.. Plut. 
 
 ^Aafidanov, ov, to, Ddmastivm, a' 
 place in Epitus, containing' a silver 
 mine,'Strab. ' ' 
 
 \ AafmaToplSrji, ov, i, sm ofDamas- 
 •308 
 
 AAlSlN 
 
 tor, i. e. Tlepoleihus, 11. 16, 416, and 
 Agelaus, Od. 22, 293.^pr. n., Damas- 
 torides, Qu. Sm. 13, 211. 
 
 AauaaUvtov, ov, t6, a plant, Alis- 
 md, Diosc, c£ Plin, 25, 10. 
 
 iAaudTa^, a, 6, Damatas, leader of 
 the Cadusians, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 
 
 iAafidreipa, at;, fj, as if from Sa/xa- 
 TTjp, she that tames, subdues, Anth. 
 
 AdtxuTEp, G> Ad/x., Dor. vocat. from 
 AriiJ^TTip, an exclamation of surprise. 
 [Aa] 
 
 iAd/idTpla, i], Dor. for ArifiijTptd, 
 Spartan fem. pr. n., Plut. 
 
 iAa/idTptoc, b, Dor. for Ari/i^Tptog, 
 Paus.— 2. Damatrius, name of a Boe- 
 otian month, answering to the Attic 
 Pyanepsion, Plut. 
 
 '^Adftayog, ov, 6, Damachus, nrasc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Lys. 12. 
 
 AA"MA'B, 3 sing, dajia, orlenglhd. 
 daiidg,, II. 22, 271 ; fut. oa/j-daa [/m], 
 poet, dafidaau : aor. 1 kbdadaa, -aa- 
 aa : aor. 2 'kdajiov : pert. de^fiTjKa, 
 pass. S6d/n[/iai: aor. pass. idjiijBJiv 
 and kSdp.'qv, part. diiTjdElQ and oafi^lg, 
 inf. fe/i)7/j^j/ai,'Il. 20, 3t2, but we 
 also have du[j.aadELQj as if from 6a/id- 
 fu (q. v.), XI. 16, 816, and this is' the 
 usTi. form of aor. pass, in Pind., and 
 Trag. To aierpawer: the orig; signf. 
 is assumed as to tame, break in, to 
 bring under the yoke, as oxen ; yet this 
 signf. occurs only twice in Horn., II. 
 23, 655, of a mule, and Od. 4, 637, of 
 wild horses ; hence — II. of maidens, 
 to yoke in marriage, give to ivife"^ cf. -dd- 
 fiap, only once in Horn., &vSpl Sdfida- 
 OEV, II. 18, 432; also simply, fo /or 
 to violate, lie with, Xat.' svhigere : and 
 pass, tobe forced or seduced,\\. 3, 301, 
 Od. 3, 269 :— indeed it had at first 
 prob. no connection with marriage. — 
 III. in genl. to subdue, conquer, esp. in 
 war, the most usu. signf. in Hom. : 
 hence, since in the heroic age sub- 
 jection followed defeat, to rule over ; 
 and pass, to he subject, to obey, II. 3, 
 183, Od. 3, 304 ; later also to make a 
 slave of, whence dfictg, etc— :2. also 
 to strike dead, kill, esp. in fight. Bom. : 
 Safiaqat nvd ino Tivi, Od. 21, 213. 
 — 3. in genl. to overcome, overpower, 
 and in pass, to be overcome, as the 
 senses by sleep, exhaustion, Od. 14, 
 318, n. 10, 2, by wine, Od. 9, 454, 516, 
 where the mid., daflaaad/ievog ijtpiva 
 oivc) and iiret ft' IdajidaoaTo olva, is 
 used : ol SjiaSivTe;, the dead, Eur. 
 Ale. 127. In Horn, the construct, is 
 dafi^voLi Tivi or vTro Tivi. (Of like 
 signf are the forms Sa/ivao, od/tiiri/ii, 
 dafjLoa, 6a/m^o}, cf Sanscr. dam, to be 
 tame, Lat. dom-are, our tame. Germ. 
 zahm ; hence perh. also damnare, dam- 
 num, (ri/tla.) 
 
 Aa/islu, w, 5, Ep. for da/tij, subj. 
 aor. 2 pass Jfrom Saitdo. 
 
 AdflEv, Ep. for fSdjiitaav, 3 plur. 
 indie, aor. 2 pass, from oapdtd. 
 
 Aau^/iEvai, Ep. for ddrnvdi, inf. 
 aor. 2 pass, from ia/xda, 11. 
 
 iAaula, Of, ^, Damia, a divinity of 
 the EJidaurians and Aednetans, 
 prob. Ceres, Hdt. 5, 82 ; Pans. 2, 
 30, 4. 
 
 ^Aaitmnoi, oro, b, Damippus, masc. 
 pr. n., Poiyb. 7, 5, 3. 
 
 tAfi^jf, (=AijniQ, AiJ/jfOf) iSo^, &, 
 Damis, masc. pr. n., Paus., Anth. 
 
 AafCVf, 2 sing. pres. pass, from 
 da/iV7i/ii, for S&jivuam, 11. 
 tA<i/iva/jEi>Eiif, fuf poet, vog, 4, 
 Damnameneus, one of the Dactyh 
 Idaei, Strab. 473 ; Nonn. 
 
 Aqjuvuu, = Sa/iua, llom . only in 
 f res. arid impf 
 
 AANA 
 
 has the pass, form ddiiva/iat, Od, 14, 
 488, in act. signf : in II. it is always 
 pass. , 
 
 Aa/iv^TTjc, ov, b, fem. da/iv^ng, 
 idog, 7if=daiiaaTfip. 
 
 Aa/ivamog, ov, (Sa/ivda, Imog) 
 horse-taming, Orph. 
 
 tAu/iViTTTTOf, ot), 6,DarinappUii,'mdsc. 
 pr. n., Lys. 
 
 fAdftolras, a, b, Damoetas a herds, 
 man, Thebcr. 6, 1. — 2. a nsberman, 
 Anth. 
 
 '(AapiolcKeliltg, a, b, Damocltdas, a 
 Theban, Plat. Pelop. 8. 
 
 tAa/JOKi^c, iovg, b, Damocles, a 
 Spartan, Polyb. 13, 5, t—H. a Pj-tha- 
 gorean philosopher of Crotona, larab, 
 
 iAa/ioKpdrtif, ovg, b, DanwcrStes, 
 masc. pr. n„ a Rhodian, Ath. 500 B. 
 — Others in Pltit. Aristid. 11 ; etc. 
 
 iAauoKpcTa, ri, Damocrtta, a Spartan 
 female, PWt. 
 
 \A&/i6KpXToij ov., 6, Dor. for Ajj/i., 
 Damocritus, iriasc. pr. n., Polyb, 17 
 10,9; etc. 
 
 tAu/zofeVop, ov, b, Damoxenus, a 
 poet of the new comedy, Ath. 15 A— 
 Others in Polyb. 18, 25, 6; Ath.; efb. 
 AdfLoGLog, la, iov, Dor. for (J^/ib- 
 ctog, only in the connection ol mpl 
 Sajnodlav, (sc. cKfjvJJtv) the tent-com- 
 panions in war of the Spartan kings. 
 cf 6riii6ctox IV., Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 8. 
 
 ^Aa/iOBTpaTta, ag, 7, Damottrmia 
 fem. pr. n., Dio Cass. 
 
 fAa/idaTpatoc, m, 6, DamostrSuts, 
 Dor. for Atiju., of Melite, Dem. 1310, 
 6. — 2. grandson of preceding, Dem. 
 1310,11.-3. a poet of the Anthology, 
 Jacobs Anth. 
 
 lAa/ioTiXTic, ov(, b. Dor. for Ai)/i., 
 Damoteks, a Spartan, Pint. Cleom. 
 28.— Others in Polyb. 22, 8, 9 ; etc. 
 
 iAa/i&rl/wc, ov, b. Dor. for A7/1. 
 DamStlmus, a Sicyonian, Thuc. 4 
 119.— 2. an Athenian, Dem. 934, 28. 
 
 \Aauoipag, a, b, Polyb. 5, 66, 9,= 
 taimpdg, the Tamyras, Strab. 
 
 fAafioipavToc, ov, b. Dor. for Aim., 
 Damophantus, an Elean, Pint. Phi- 
 lop. 7. 
 
 tAa/i60£lof, ot;, b. Dor. for Avp., 
 DamophHus, a poet of Cyreiie, Pind. 
 P. 4, 500.— 2. a Boeotarch, Pans.- 
 Others in Diod. S., etc. 
 
 tAa/iO^wv, uVTpg, b, Damophon, a 
 Messenlan, Pans. 4, 31, 6.-2. son of 
 Thoas, king of Corinth, Id. 2, 4, 3.— 
 — 3. son of Pantaleon, king of Pisa, 
 Id. 6, 22, 3. 
 
 iAa/i6xapig, tdog, b. Dor. for Atiii., 
 Damocharis, a poet of the Anthology. 
 Aa/i6tjatv, Epie lengthd. foriil for 
 da/tamv from da^do, II. 6, 368. 
 
 ^Aofivplac, a, b, Damyrias, a river 
 of Sicily, Plut. Tim, 31. 
 
 tAajUu, oSf, y, Damo, daughter of 
 Pythagoras, DiOg. L. 
 
 Adju^ucLTa, Td,=Th. dijjjioeif ^io 
 /leva, Ar. Pac. 797, from Stesich. 
 (Fr/ 39, Klelne.) 
 
 iAd/itJv, tMoc, b, Daman, a celebra- 
 ted sophist and ttiusician, teacher of 
 Pericles, Plat, freq.— 2. a Thurian, 
 victor in the Olympic games, Pans. 
 — Others in Andoc. ; Paus. ; etc. 
 
 ^dufiavlSac, a, b, Damonidas, Spar 
 tan pr. n.. Pint. 
 
 Aav, Dor. for dnv, yrjv, oi Sdv, a 
 Strong negation, No, by earth! The 
 ocr. 4, 17. 
 
 tAdva, ijg, h, Dana, a large and 
 wealthy city of CappadOcia, probably 
 same as Tiava, now Kitch-hissar, 
 Xen. An. 1,2,20. 
 
 iAtvdfi, nc, *, DanaS, (Dor. Aavua 
 and Adva, Hon.) daughter of Acri- 
 sius and mother of Perseus, II. 14. 
 
il9.— 2. title of a comedy of Sannyi^ 
 ion, and of ApoUophanes, Meineke 1, 
 p. 264, 267. 
 iAdvaiSric, ov, 6, son of DiautH, i. e. 
 Perseus, Hes. Scut. H. 229 : also.»on 
 of Danaus, usu. in pi. v. sub Aavao^, 
 [ill latter Aui>-] 
 
 tiovoSte Mof , ij, daughter i>f Banma, 
 usu. in pi, at Aoi/aMff , the Danaides, 
 dtmgktav «f Danaris, hfty in number, 
 who, forthe murder of their husbands, ' 
 were condemned to the ejidless task 
 of drawing water in perforated ves- 
 sels, Apollod, 2, 1, 5 ; cf. Find. N. 10. 
 Hence proverb, of any fruitless task, 
 if Tov ruv Aavatduv ivldov idp&t^o- 
 pe£U, Luc— 2. the Daiuades, name of 
 a play of Aeschylus. 
 
 AavoKi/, TjCf 7, a small Persian com, 
 worth something more than an obol. 
 — \l. the coin buried with a corpse as 
 Charon's fee. 
 
 Aovu^f, ovi 6, DanauSf son of Be- 
 lus, brother of Aegyptus, founder of 
 ArgoS, about 1500 B.C., Hdt. 2, 91, 
 Eur. Or. 873 ; in pi. Aavooi, uv, ol, 
 the Danaans, subjects of Danaus, 
 hence='Apyeto(, Horn., and so in 11., 
 for the Greeks in genl. : havatSai, 
 iDv, oU the sums -or descendants of Da- 
 naus, freq. in Eur. ; the Argives^ Eur. 
 Or. 876, etc. : Ar. Fr. 259 b, uses a 
 com. superl. AavoioT-arof. 
 
 fAdvdafitg, i^og, A, Dandamis, a 
 Brahmin, Arr. An. 7, 2, 5. 
 
 fAavSdjjiot, (jv, oi, the Dandarii, a 
 Caucasian community, Strab. 
 
 ^Aavdrj^, ov, 6, Dandes, masc. pr. n., 
 Diod. S. , 
 
 A(ivei^6}f f. -e/(7&), (for the forms 
 iavtiti, -rat/iai are barbarous, Suid. 
 in V. depia, cf. Bast Greg. p. 174.) 
 To put out msney at usuri/f to lend, Ar. 
 fhesm. S42 : also, without interest, 
 N. T. : more fully, S. km toku, Plat. 
 Legg. 742 C : in pass. aor. iSavsl- 
 aSjiv, to be lent, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 28. 
 Jifid. i^eU^Viuu.,^t 6eSavei(7/iai,3iOT. 
 idavsiffduijv, to have lent to one, to bor- 
 ram, Ar. Nub. 756, 1306 : aTro ri-voc, 
 Plat. Tim. 42 E ; ijrl ueyulot; ro- 
 Koog, Dem. 13, 19 : in LXX. to beg, 
 Prov.20,4. 
 
 Aivumi, 01), t6, ((Jovof) money lent 
 or borrowed on usury, A loan, 6. wirai' 
 TeXv, Dem. 911, 3, aTtoii&iniat, Arist. 
 Eth. N., cf. SEi. : strictly neat, from 
 i&imo^, sub. ufifipiav. [fi] 
 
 Aavnajia, aros, to, (<JavE/fu) = 
 fbreg., i. iroteledtU = Saveiiemai, 
 Thuc. 1, 121. 
 
 AaveuTfid^, ov, b, money-lending. 
 Plat. Legg. 291 C : metaph., at/ia al- 
 uaro; dav., Eur. El. 858. 
 
 AUvciar^, ov, S, a money-tender, 
 usurer, Dem. 88S, 18. 
 
 AuveioTtfcd^i "v, ov, deposed to lend, 
 money-lending, Piut. Ag. 13 : b dav.= 
 Savnttr^e, Cue. 
 
 ^ AavBaAfirat, ov, ol, and Aav0ri?i^- 
 rai, the DarUheletae, a Thracian tribe 
 on the Haemus, Strab. 
 
 AavUja, f. -fuu, worse form for da- 
 veKa, Anth. 
 
 Advo^, eof, t6, a ^ft, present, Eu- 
 phor. Fr. 89 j but usu. mtmey lent out 
 at iTiterest, loan, debt, Anth. (Cf old 
 LaC. dano==dono, do.) [u] 
 
 Aiivdg, ri, 6v, (fiaia) buna, dry, 
 parched, ^iXa itaii, Jireuiiiiid, Od. 15, 
 322: super!. Savdratoi, Ar. Pac. 
 1134. Hence 
 
 AavOT^l, iJTog, tj, misery. Soph. Fr. 
 338. 
 
 tAavoOjilog, ov, 6, Danubius, the 
 Danube, the upper part of the later as 
 laras Ariopolisin Moesia, Strab, 304. 
 
 Alia 
 
 Aiif, adv, {idKva)=6Sdf, with or 
 by the teeth, Lat. taordicus, like yvvf, 
 Jrtif, A^, Opp. K 4, 60, cf. Jac. A. 
 P. p. 235. 
 
 Aa^aa/iof, o5, 6, =bSayti&g, bSa^- 
 n^liiXt *^ ^^> Twa. Locr. 
 
 tAofs/iBvinf, tdof, 7, DatimSnlHs, 
 a^ploiti in Pontus, StraJi. 
 
 TAaogi^ot, av,ol, the Daorizi, a peo- 
 ple of Dalmatia, Strab. 
 
 Aciof, eof, t6, (<Sa/u, akin to ipdoc:) 
 ^Saic;, (SaAif, light, a firebrand, torch, 
 Hom>, esp. in Od., also written ddwf, 
 0. [a] 
 
 Auof, b, as the name of a slave, 
 t,at. Bairns, .Wenand., probably as the 
 name of a barbarous people, the Dai, 
 Hdt. 1, 125, hke the earlier Kapluv, 
 ifyii, etc., V. Niebuhr Kleine Schrif- 
 ten, 1 , 377 : in Strab. p. 304, Auot, an 
 earUer name of the AdKoi. 
 
 tAaoiirof, ov, 6, Dauohus, a Persian, 
 chief orthe artificers in the army of 
 Cyrus the elder, Xen. Oyr. 6, 3, 29. 
 
 tA^OYOf, ov, bi Daochus, a Thessa- 
 lian, Dem. 324, 8. 
 
 ASrKdvda, u, f.' -^aa, to .apnui, 
 ThUc, etc. : S. tjf ri, to spend upon 
 a thing, Thuc. 8, 45, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 3, 11, and so in Pass., Hdt. 2, 125 : in 
 mid. to spend ofone^s own, and so much 
 like act., Hdt. 2, 37, -and Att : c. ace. 
 cognato, SatrtwdaBai Sajrivag, Lys. 
 161, 41 ; so too in perf. pass, jo-a ded- 
 aTr&v^ade eig rbv itoXe/wv, Dem. 17, 
 3, and aor. pass, dairavriael^, Isae. 
 55, aZ:^-]!. rarely c. ace, object! as, d. 
 rffv vro^cv, to put the state' to eicpense, 
 exhaust it, Thuc. 4, 3. From 
 
 A A'HA'NH, )?fi ^ O^oing, expense, 
 Hes. Op. 721 : expenditure, d. xpvffoii 
 nat dpyipov, XfaiitdTOV. Thuc. 1, 12B, 
 3, 13 : also in plur., Thuc. 6, 15, and 
 metaph. inirdvai iXirlSuv, Find. 1. 5, 
 73 (4, 57).^-^II, money spent, as d. tTT- 
 miv, on horses, Fiiid. L 3, 49 : also 
 tnoney forspending, 6aitdv9iV7rapkxEtv, 
 Hdt. 1, 41, ^v/ii^ipeiv, Thuc. I, 99.— 
 111. expenaiveness, extravagance, rj iv 
 ■r§ (^vaeL^aTidvij, natural. extravuganoe, 
 Aeschln. 85, 8. (Perh. from same root 
 as ddjrru,) [ffa] 
 
 AHirdviiiia, orof, rd,=for6g., Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 3, in phir. : iavtm^/idriM 
 kvdem, want of necessaries, Polyb. 
 
 AdirUvTjpdc, d, ov, of men, -lavish, 
 extravagant, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 2.-^11. 
 of things, expensive, TrdA^Of, Dem. 58, 
 6, ^tTovpylu, Arist. Pol., just like 
 Lat. sumptvosus. Adv., -pur, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 4. 
 
 iAairdviiatr, eag, ii, (Sawavdut) a 
 spending, consuming, Arist. ap. Euseb. 
 Plaep. Ev, 372 C. 
 
 Aa/nS/viitttidg, ri, 6v, contummg: 
 hence eating, tpapfuucov, Aet. Adv. 
 — KUf, Sext. Emp. 
 
 Adnavo;, ov,=dairav^ll6c, extrava- 
 gant, fhrlg, Thuc. S, 103. 
 
 AaTTsdoi', ev, to, land, soil, Od..ll, 
 577, usu. the floor of a chamber, or pave- 
 ment, often splendidly wrought in the 
 heroic age, Horn., esp. Od., elsewh. 
 kdti^g, cf. TWITE tv6g t in genl. a coun- 
 try, 6SQ. aplain, Aesch. Pr. 820, Eur. 
 (Usu. taken as Dor. for y^ireiov, yd- 
 fFedov, like Aji-itr/T^p: but Doderl. 
 and Pott take it to be for Cd-ireSmi, 
 and tiie quantity seems in favour of 
 this.) ToO- Ep. : Sd sometimes in 
 Trag., fcough this is very dub., and 
 Pors. Or. 324, BoCkh v. 1. Find. N. 7, 
 121 always read ydireSov, where the 
 d is needed.] 
 
 AairlSiov, ov, t6, dim. from sq., 
 Hippaith. ap. Ath. 477 F. 
 
 AA'niS, jdof, ii, a carpet, rug, Ar. 
 Elut. 528. Xen. Cot. 8, 8, 16 jfttilur. 
 
 AAPE 
 
 (merely inother form of TOOT^f.). [iij 
 
 AttTTTj^f, ov, b, (idvTu) "an. eata 
 eonswner, gnawer : hence Sa^Tai,bi(«>d 
 sucking insects. Lye. 1403. 
 
 Aun-rpta, ag, i/, fern, of foleg, Anth. 
 
 AdiTTa, f. -rihui, to teaTf read, devour, 
 feed an, as wild beasts, 11. 16, IS9, etc. . 
 hence also of fire, U. 23, 183, of a 
 spear, 11. 13, 831 : hence to fear or 
 torture in mind. Soph. 0. T. 682, and 
 so in Pass,, mivvola SdirTojiaL K^ap, 
 Aesch. Pr, 437, (Akin to dan-dv7i, 
 Lat. daip-es, prob. from data to divide ; 
 Strengtnd. by redupl. dapddnra.) 
 
 iAupa^d OT'Aapctdd, Daraba, a city 
 of Aj:abia, Strab. 
 
 fAapdda^, dKOc, 6, the Daradax,^ a 
 river of Syria, falling into the Eu- 
 phrates, Xen. An. 1, 4, 10. 
 
 AdpaTog, 6, a Thessalian sort of 
 unleavened bread, Ath. 110 D. 
 
 ^Adpaijia, uv, Td,Darapsa, a city of 
 Bactria, Strab. 
 
 tAdpdoi, uv, ol, the Dardae, an Indi- 
 an people. Norm. 
 
 fAapodvetov, ov, to, DardanSwm, a 
 promontory near Dardanus in Troas, 
 Dlod. S. .s 
 
 \Aapddveiog, a, <fV,=AdpSdvioc. 
 
 iAapSavffvg, iug, 6, an in^iabitant of 
 Dardanus, a Dardaniaiii fern, Accp- 
 davis, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 10 :.in pi. oJ 
 Aopoaveef, the Bardaaidus, a peo- 
 ple of Asia on the Gyndus, Hdt.- 1, 
 189, V. Baehr ad loc— 2. in Polyb. 
 2, 6, 4, a Thracian tribe, elsewhere 
 A&pSavoi and Aapddvioi, - • 
 
 iAapSfLvla, ag, f/, Dardama, a, city 
 of Troas founded by Dardanus, 11. 28, 
 216; in genl.= JVoy.— 2. a district of 
 the Troad,. also called ■Adpdavua'i, 
 (sc-xopa) Str^!— % a.porlaorL,of II- 
 lyria, wherein dwelt the.' Mpdavot 
 Strab. ; AapSaviiefi, Polyb. 5, 97.e-4 
 earlier name of Samothrace, Paus. 
 ^ AapSavidrai, ov, ol, an Illyriai 
 people== A(^da^£0( 2, Strab. 
 
 tAmpSaviorig, ov, 6, son or descendar 
 of Dardanus, i. e. Priam, H. 3, 303 
 Anchises, H. Horn. Ven. 178 : in pi 
 ol AapSavidat, the Trojans, Eu 
 Rhes.230. - . - ■ 
 
 tAopdavtOf, a Ep. if, ov, of Dardi 
 (MM, Dardanian, poet. Trojan; al Aa, 
 miXat=al 2/cata2 ir. II. 5, 789. 
 
 fAapSavtog, ov, b, an inhabitant - 
 Dardania in Troas, in pi. al Aap., tt- 
 Dardanians,^AdpSa.voi,i\.%^\Q, -1 
 an myrian people, Strab. 
 
 iAapdavlg, toog, ii, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg. a Trajan female, D. 18, 122.-irII. 
 Aap. &Kpa^AapSdvetov, Strab. : cf. 
 also AapSa/i'evc. 
 
 iAttpaavlaVr'avog, 6, son or descend- 
 ant 01 Dardanus, in. ^h biAap. thsDar- 
 dammiif=Aap6aVtt, H. 7, 414. 
 
 ^Adpdavog, ov,b, (A) Dardamis, son 
 of Jupiter and Elettra^ founder of 
 Dardania in Troas, II. 20, 215 ; Apol- 
 lod. 3, 12, 1.— -2. a Trojan, son of Bias, 
 slain by Achilles, II. 20, 4eO.>^-Dther3 
 in Fans., etc.^~II. As adj. Adpimi- 
 og dv^p, a Trojan, II. 16^ 807, but 
 more usu. in plur. AdpSavoi, |iiop^ 
 the Dardmaans, subjects of jBheaa, 
 different fro™ the Trojans, hence 
 Agam. addresses them as TpfiBf koX 
 AapSavm, H. 3, 456. (B) A, Datda/iMs, 
 a ci% of Troas, 110 stadia south of 
 the Ancient Dardania, Hdt. 7, 43 : 
 Thuc. 8, 104 ; Strab. 587, sqq. 
 
 AopdiiTrra, lengthd. form midirro. 
 of wild beasts, n. 11, 479, etc. : me 
 t^b. ^p^uafa, to devour one's patri 
 mony, Oa. 14, 92. This form seems 
 strictly Ep. 
 
 iAdpeidv == Aapaog, Aesch. Pers. 
 664. 
 
 309 
 
AASM 
 
 AapEiKogt ovj 6, or in Hdt. and 
 Thuc. dap. ararrip joined, a Per- 
 sian gold coin,= 20.Attic drachmae, 
 or about $3.50, so that 5=a mina, 
 300= a talent: v. Hussey, W. and 
 M., p. 102 sq. (Said to have been 
 first coined by Darius, but prob. de- 
 rived from Pers. dari, a king, like the 
 English sovereign.) 
 
 iAapECoyev^l, ov(, 6, i?, (Aopciof, 
 *r^v6>) bom of or descended from 
 Darius, Aesch. Pers. 6. 
 
 Adpelof, ov, 6, Darius, Persian 
 name, ace. to Hdt.=Gr. ip^eliig, q. 
 v; : in, fact a Greek form of Persian 
 dura, a iiW, v. Bahr. Hdt. 6, 98 : name 
 of several Persian' kings. — 1. Hystas- 
 pis, i. e. son of Hystaspes, Hdt. 1, 1S3. 
 — 2. NoBos, or Ochus, illegitimate 
 eon of Artaxerxes, Thuc. 8, 5. — 3. 
 Codomannus, son of Arsames, last 
 king ofrPersia, Arr. An. 
 
 t Aapftrat, Cn>, ol, the Darltae, a peo- 
 ple on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 3, 92. 
 
 tA(ip)/r, iiToc, 6, Dares, a Trojan, II. 
 
 5, 29. — 2. a poet of Phrygia, Ael. V. 
 H. 11, 2. 
 
 Adpijaofiai, fut. 2 pass, from dspa. 
 A AP6A'NB, fut. SapB^ao/iai : perf. 
 Se8dpBT]ita : aor. 2. IdapBav, poet. 
 idpuBov, cf dipicGi, idpaaov, etc. To 
 sleep, fall asleai, in aor. to be asleep, 
 Od. 20, 143, ct naTaSapBdva. (The 
 Sanscr. root is drai, Lat. dor-nare, 
 our dream, cf. Pott Forsch. 1, p. 230, 
 sq.) 
 
 iAaptiJKTjg, ov, 6,= Aapelog, Strab. 
 Adpdpiog, ov, = dTjpofSio^, Dor. 
 Aesch. 
 
 Adpdf, d, 6v, Dor. for djjpog, also 
 in Att. Monk. Hipp. 1093. 
 
 Adpaia etif, 5, {S6pu), a skaming, 
 flayiTig, Gal. 
 
 AopTOf, ij, 6v, verb. adj. from dipu, 
 ilayed, skinned, to be skinned, daprd 
 npoguTa Ittttuv, the skin taken off 
 horses' heads, Choeril. 4. — ^11. rd dafrd 
 a kind of fish, skinned before dressing, 
 Ath. 
 
 A(jf, gen. (!(Z(Sof, 17, Att. contr. for 
 doif. 
 
 \AdaavTO, for iidaavTo, v. sub. 
 data (B.) 
 
 AdaaaBai, inf aor. mid. with act. 
 signf. of data, to divide, Horn., who 
 has from it the Ep. 3. indie, daada- 
 KcTo, Il.>and 1 plur. opt. Saaai/ieBa, 
 Od. : daaelTai, is fut. Dor. 
 
 iAaadaKCTO for iddaaro, v. foreg. 
 
 fAaaslrat, v. sub SdaaaBat. 
 Aacriug, adv. from 6aavC' 
 AdtTKlog, ov, thick- shaded, dark,v?bij, 
 Hom. : met. of a bushy beard, Aesch. 
 Pers. 316. (from intens. prefix So-, 
 cmd : not for Saaiamog.) 
 
 tAa(7K^X??f, ov Ion. eu, 6, Dascyles, 
 father of Gyges, Hdt. 1, 8. 
 
 'tAao'KvXeov, (Ado'/cvAceov, Hdt. 3, 
 120), ov, t6, Dascylium, now Diaskilo, 
 a city of Bithynia, Hdt. 1. c, Strab., 
 etc. ; hence 
 
 \ AaaKvUnii, oji, rf, fem. AaaKvyn- 
 nf, fc(Sof, ^, of Dascylium, DascyUan ; 
 ol Aao., the inAoA. of Dascylium, Thuc. 
 1, 129; Strab.; etc.; ^ AaaKvTilng 
 ^LLLVTI, Paha DascylUis, the DascyUan 
 lake, Strab. 575. 
 
 iAdaicvhjg, ov, 6, Dascylus, father 
 of Lycus, king of Mysia, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 776.-2. son of Lycus, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 803. 
 
 tAatmuii, uvog, 6, Dascon, a Sy- 
 racusan, founder of Camarina, Thuc. 
 
 6, 5. — 2. a fortress near Syracuse, on 
 a gulf of the same name, Thuc. 6, 66 ; 
 Diod. S. 13, 13. 
 
 Adafia, atof , t6, {Sdaaadai, daici) 
 a share, portion. 
 310 
 
 AAST 
 iAaofihSa, Daemend^ a mountain- 
 castle in Cappadocia, Strab. 
 
 Ada/ievmi, euf, ii, a dividing, distri- 
 buting, Xen. An. 7, 1, 37. 
 
 AaaitoXoyi(i,£),(;SaaiioX6yoe)toeal- 
 lect, exact as tribv^te, Tl napd Ttvog, 
 Dem. 1355, 8 : but c. ace. pers., dair- 
 fioWoyetv Tiva, to subject one to tribbie, 
 exact it from him, Isocr. 68 A, cf. 
 Bockh P. E. 2, 375 : and 
 
 Aaa/ioXoyla, a;, i), collection, exact- 
 ion of tribute, Plut. : from 
 
 AaafioUyog, ov,(.Saa/id(,Xsya) ex- 
 acting tribute, Strab. : 6 6. a tax-gath- 
 erer, cf. dpyvpoXdyog. 
 
 Acar/iog, ov, S, (daia, SdaaaBat) a 
 division, sharing of spoil, 11. 1, 166 : dis- 
 tribution, H. Hom. Cer. 86. — II. in Att., 
 aji impost, tribute. Soph., etc. ; daafibv 
 tIvuv, Soph. O. C. 635, Inro^ipetv, 
 dirodiiovat, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 9 ; 2, 4, 
 14 : in plur., Id. An. 1, 1, 8. 
 
 Aaafiof^opicj, u, to pay, be subject to 
 tribute, Aesch. Pers. 586. Pass. -0o- 
 peiral tcvi, tribute is paid one, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 6, 4 : from 
 
 Aaa/Mx^opoc, dv, {.SaafidQ, ^ipa) 
 paying tribute, subject to it, taaed, Hdt. 
 3, 97, etc. 
 
 Adaofiat, fiit. u. act. signf. of dald), 
 to divide, Hom. 
 
 Adaoc, eof, to, (Saavg) a thicket, 
 Strab. — II. a being rough, bristly, Al- 
 ciphr. [a] 
 
 Adaoifpag, v, gen. vog, (daavg, 
 60piJf) with shaggy brows. 
 
 AofTr/liJf, ^rof, b, )7,=sq., Xdpvji- 
 Sic, Simon. 3: v. Meineke Euphor. 
 Fr. 52. , 
 
 AafTT^ijTif, ^, horrid, frightful, ep- 
 ith. of the Erinyes, Od. 15, 234, cf. 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 155 ; of Hecate, 
 Theocr. 2, 14 ; later also of any mon- 
 sters, (prob. from intens. prefix da-, 
 and -TrX^aaa, very striking, or da- 
 (fa-) iTsXd^u, very daring : there is no 
 ground for taking it as if for ivgirX^- 
 rif,= dufTT^Xaffro f.) 
 
 tAaaaaplrai, €yv,,ol, in Strab. Aaa- 
 aaprJTiot, the DassarUae, an Illyrian. 
 people ; ^ Aaaaap^rtc, i6o(, the ter- 
 ritory of the Doss., Pdlyb. 5, 108, 2. 
 
 AdaaaaBat, poet. inf. aor. 1 mid. 
 from dd^o/iai, of data, Hom. 
 
 tAdffrap/cov, ov, to, Dastarcum, a 
 mountain fortress of Cataonia, Strab. 
 tAdffTEipa, Of, ii, Dastlra, a city of 
 Armenia, Strab. 
 
 Aaavyiveiog, ov, {Saavg, yh/etov) 
 vnth thick beard. 
 
 AaavBpi^, -rpixo;, i, ri, (.iaavg, 
 flpif) thick-haired, Iiairy, faji,a, Bac- 
 chyl. 12. 
 
 AaavKcpKoc, ov, {Saavc, KipKOi) 
 bushy-tailed, iMmiii, Theocr. 5, 112. 
 
 AaavKvij/itc, Ida;, {Saavc, icvi/iiij) 
 =sq., Nonn. 
 
 AaavKvij/iog, ov, (damif, av^/iv) 
 shaggy-legged, epith. of Pan, Anth. 
 
 Ao(7«K»i^/i(0i',ov,gen.ovof,=foreg., 
 Anth. 
 
 AaavMioc, ov, epith. of Bacchus, 
 from the thick foliage of the vine, 
 Faus. (not from daavQ, v?i,ri ; -4Uioi, 
 or, as perh. it should be, -iXiof, being 
 a mere termination.) 
 
 Aaav/iaUog, ov, {Saav(, /mUof) 
 thick-fleeced, woolly, Od. 9, 425. 
 
 Aaav/iiTairoc, ov, (daffuf, fiSra- 
 TTOv) vjith hairy forehead, Kptdc, Geop. 
 
 Aaavvriov, verb. adj. from oaavvu, 
 one must aspirate, Ath. 
 
 AaavvT^g, ov, 6, fond of the rough 
 breathing, epith. of the Attics, Piers. 
 Moer. p. 179, 245. (from Saavvo HI.) 
 
 Adavvu, f, -Uvu, {6aavg) to make 
 roitgh, hairy, Diosc. : pass, to becoiTie 
 or be hairy, Ar. Eccl. 66, and Hipp. — 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AATl 
 
 11. to thicken, overcast, ohpavbv VEipeai, 
 Theophr. — III. to aspirate, Gramm. 
 
 Aaavirddeioc, ov, of a hare, Arist. 
 H. A.: from 
 
 AaaiiTovg, TToSog, i, (iaav;, irovc) 
 rough-foot, and so a hare, Antiph. Cycl. 
 
 2, and freq. in Arist. H. A. : but in 
 Phn., a particular kind of hare. 
 
 AaavTzptstKTOg, ov, {daavg, irpuK- 
 t6c) rough-bottomed, Plat. (Com.) 
 Adon. 1. 
 
 Aaavnvyo;, ov, {daaii;, m)yii)= 
 foreg. 
 
 AaavKuyav, uvof , 6, ri, (iaav;, irdi- 
 yoiv) sliaggy-bearded, Ar. Thesm. 33* 
 
 AA'ST'2, Eia, v, fem. loa Saaiii, 
 Hdt., thick, thickly covered or groum 
 with hair, etc., hairy, rough, Od. 14, 51, 
 Simon. 8: downy, opp. to ijiMi, of 
 young hares, Hdt. 3, 108 : ylbfia ia- 
 aia 80C1V, and yi^^a {3ouv daaet&v 
 iifioBo'iva, shields of skin with the hair 
 on, Xen. An. 4, 7, 22 ; 5, 4, 12 : hence 
 of places, thickly grown with bushes, 
 wood, etc., Hdt., either absol. as 4, 191, 
 or c. dat. modi, d. uX^ itavToiij, Id. 4, 
 21 , i(!5«, 4, 109, irirvai, Stvdpeat, etc., 
 Xen. : d. Bplia^, a lettuce with the 
 leaves on, opp. to irepiTtTiXiitvTi, Hdt. 
 
 3, 32.— II. like Lat. denxus, thick, 
 crowded, Od. 14, 49. — ill. aspiraiet^ 
 Dion. H., and Gramm. esp. in adv. 
 —iug: 7f daasla, sub. Trpofydw, thu 
 rough breathing,,X\h. Adv. '-ewf, S. 
 iXEtv, Arist. Physiogn. (Akin to Id- 
 aiog, and to Lat. deaaus, as dado; to 
 0(vBoc.) 
 
 Aaava/wg, oS, 6, ^daavvu) a ma- 
 king rough or hoarse, Diosc. 
 
 Aaavarepvog, ov, {daais, arspvov) 
 shaggy-breasted, Hes. Op. 512. 
 
 AaavaTOfwg, ov, (.daavg, aro/id, 
 with rough voice. Gal. 
 
 AaavTTif, TITOQ, 7), (.iaaig) roug!h- 
 ness, hairiness, Arist. Physiogn. — ^H, 
 the use of the aspirate, Polyb. 
 
 Aaairpayhis, ov, (Saavc, TpdyXtf) 
 =(5a(7jijrpuKTOf, Anth. 
 
 Aaav^Xowi, ov, (6aavg, ^h>i6g^ 
 with rough rind, Nic. 
 
 Aaavxairtic, ov, 6, {taavs, xttTfi) 
 hairy, with thick mane or wool, Anth. 
 
 iAardfiag, a, b, Daiamas, command- 
 er of 10,000 cavalry in the army of the 
 elder Cyrus, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 17 : Aa- 
 Tafajg, ov, 6, Datames, Arr. An. 2, 2, 
 etc. 
 
 tAara^^pvj^f, ov, b, Dataphemes, 
 Persian masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 29, 
 
 12, etc. 
 
 AdTlo/tai., Dep., used only in pres. 
 and imperf., the other tenses from 
 Sala, fut. Sdao/tai, aor. iSaadfiriv, 
 to dvoide, distribute, portion out, Xtjitoa, 
 Kpia iroXXd, D. 9, 138, Od. I, 112 ; so 
 too in x^bvadariovTo Zevf tc ko* 
 dBdvaroi, Find. O. 7, 102; to assign 
 as a portion, Tivi Ti, Hdt. 1, 216 ; but 
 to cut up, cut in two, itriffauTpotg, H. 
 20, 394, niilmioi xBdva jroffOJ Sarevv- 
 TO, measured the ground with their 
 feet, II. 23, 121, cf. Lat. carpers viam 
 pedUms : fiivog 'Aprioc iareovrai, they 
 shared, were ^ually inspired by the 
 fury of Mars, D. 18, 264. Poet. word, 
 not used in Att., except in compd. 
 kvdariofiaL. (Prob. akm to daiu, to 
 divide.) 
 
 iAarevvTO, Doric for Waroiivro, 3 
 pi. impf. from darioiiai. 
 
 AdT^piog, la, lov, dividing, cUstribu 
 ting, c. gen. Aesch. Theb. 711. 
 
 AaTTjTTfg, ov, b, a distributer, Aesch. 
 Theb. 945. 
 
 tAdrif , idof, 6, Datis, a Mede, com- 
 mander of the army of Darius at the 
 battle of Marathon, Hdt. 6, 94 ; hence 
 Adnoittdf, ou, d, a speaking iiie Dt 
 
A\*1S 
 (is, L e, tpeaking broken Greek, called 
 liy Ar. Pac. 289, AariSoc /iiXog.^ 
 
 lAuTov, ov, r6, or Aarof , au, ri. Dic- 
 tum or DaUu, a city of Thrace on the 
 Strynioniaa Gulf, Hdt. 9, 75. 
 
 AavKciov, ov, Td,=(Jotiitof, Nic. 
 
 AoD/coK, ov, TO, Theophr., also Oav- 
 /cof, ou, 6, a kind of porinip or corrof, 
 growing in Crete, used in medicine. 
 
 AauXiur, dJof, ^,fem.adj.,o/7Jau- 
 lis, esp. as epith. of Philomela, who 
 was changed into the nightingale, 
 or swallow, Thuc. 2, 29. 
 
 tAovXietif, iuQ, 6, Daulian, of Dau- 
 lit, Aeach. Cho. 674. 
 
 iAavXiov, ov, ro,=Aoi;^i'f, Polyb. 
 
 4, 25, 2. 
 
 tAowJlior, ov, (S, Oavlivs, the found- 
 er of Metapontum, Strab. 
 
 tAatiXiOf, a, ov, Daulian, of Daidvs, 
 (i A. a Daulian, Hdt. 8, 35: fern, also 
 AauXi'f, of the swallow, Plut. 2, 727 
 D : of. AavXiOQ. 
 
 lAaii^r, Hoc, 71, Daulis, a city and 
 listrict of Phocis near Delphi, U. 
 i, 520; afterwards AatiWa, Daulia, 
 which name it retains at the present 
 day, Thuc. 2, 29, Strab. 423. 
 
 AATAO'S, ov, also iavhtg, thick, 
 'flaggy, iwrivri, Aesch. Fr. 27 : me- 
 taph. davMi vpavliuv Sdaiuoi re 
 Tidpoi, dark devices, like wvntval tjipl- 
 vec, Aesch. Supp. 97. (perh. from Sa- 
 ODf, by the omission of ir.) 
 
 tAavv/a, af, ^, Daunia, the earlier 
 name of Apulia, Strab. 283 ; prop, the 
 northern part of lapygia or Apulia, 
 Polyb. 5, 88, 3. 
 
 tAavviOf , a, ov, Daunian, Apidian ; 
 ol Aavviot, the Daunians, the Ajniti- 
 ans, Polyb. 3, 88, 4 ; Strab. 
 
 tAawir^C, ov, 6, in pi, ol Aamirai, 
 fs^Aavviot, Lye. 1063. 
 
 iAavplatii, ov Ion. eu, A, Daurises, 
 son-in-law of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 
 
 5, 116. 
 
 Aavu, = itivii, to sleep, only in 
 Sapph. 86. — II.=(!ai'u, xala, to set on 
 fire. Jac. A. P. p. 205. 
 tAapvaYdpof, a, b, Daphnagdras, a 
 Mysian, Xen. An. 7, 8, 9. 
 
 Aaipvalo(;, aia, alovt^dadvitco^, of 
 or belonging to a bay, Anth. : epith. of 
 Apollo, Nonn. : -aia, epith. of Diana, 
 Paus. as masc. pr. n., Daphnaeus, 
 Arist. ; Plut. 
 
 AatpviXaiov, ov, t6, {dd/tivTj, iXat- 
 ov) oil of bay, Diosc. 
 
 Adtpvrj, Ji^, ij, Lat. Laurus, our bay- 
 tree (not the laurel, which was hard- 
 ly known in Europe till the latter 
 end of 16th century, Martyn ad Virg. 
 Georg. 1, 306), Od. 9, 183, Hes. Th. 
 30, sacred to Apollo, because of the 
 metamorphosis of Daphne ; hence 
 supposed to have inspiring properties. 
 tAu0vti, m, 11, Daphne, daughter of 
 ibe river-god of the Ladon in Arcadia, 
 changed into a bay-tree. Pans. 8, 20, 
 • , eic— 2. a daughter of Tiresias, 
 Diod. S. — U, a city of Syria, near 
 Antiochia, Strab.— 2. a city of Low- 
 er Aegypt,in Hdt. Auijivai at Uchiv- 
 aiai, 2, 30. 
 
 Ad^v^Eif, caaa, ev,=Sa(ln>iic6c, of 
 or like a bay, Nonn. 
 
 Aa(jtv7ipei^(, ((, (idijivr!, ipiipu) 
 bay-shaded, Incert. ap. Euseb. 
 
 Aa<pvri^dyo(, ov, (Sd<pvn, <^ayetv) 
 hay-eating, hence iTiapired ov chewing 
 the bay, epith. of prophets. Lye. [o] 
 
 Aa^vti(popelov, ov, t6, the temple of 
 Apollo 6a<l>vii^6po;, Theophr. 
 
 Aai^v^ipopiu, u, to bear bay-boughs 
 or cToums, Plut. ; and 
 
 Aa^VTf^opiKog, rj, 6v, beUmging to a 
 ia^Jliopof : esp. rd -ku songs in ban- 
 tar of ApoUo 6a^ii(li6po; : from 
 
 oAU 
 
 Aa^mi^opoi, ov, (dd^v^, ^(pu) 
 growing, planted with bt^s, QX fitted far 
 them, oMog, Hdn. — IL bearing bay- 
 boughs, laureate, Tiudg, Aesch. Supp. 
 706, itXuvEf , Eur. Ion 422. 
 
 Aa(fviaii6(, i), ov, belonging to a bay : 
 Sa^iaKd, rd, a poem of Agathias. 
 
 Au^vivof, ri, ov, made from bay, 
 IXaiov, Hipp. : of bay-wood, dpTZij^, 
 Call. H. Ap. 1. 
 
 Ao0vif, ISoQ, Ti, a bay-berry, Hipp. 
 
 tAu0vif, idoc, 6, Daphnis, a tyrant 
 
 of Abydos, Hdt. 4, 138.— 2. a Sicilian 
 
 herdsman, Theocr. 1, 66. — 3. 5, a 
 
 nymph, Paus. 
 
 Ao^viT^f, ou, 6, fem. -trig, iSog, t), 
 bay-crowned, laureate, epith. of Apollo 
 at Syracuse.— n. of, belonging to bay, 
 olvoc, Geop. 
 
 Aa^oyjiSriq, £;, {idifivri, yijflto) de- 
 lighting m the bay, epith. of Apollo, 
 Anth. 
 
 Aa0voEt(J^f, Ef, {id^Ti, elSoi) like 
 bay : to 6. a bay-like shrub, Hipp., and 
 Theophr. 
 Aa^voKoftriStOv, 6,=sq. 0pp. 
 AaijivoKOiiOc, ov, (6d(j>vri, Koiai) bay- 
 crowned, laureate, Anth. 
 
 tAa^vof, ov, ^,i?ajjAnus, a physician 
 of Ephesus, Ath. 1 D. — II. a liver of 
 Locns, Plut. 
 
 Aa<j>v6aKiO(, ov, {Sdfvri, OKid) sha- 
 ded with bay, a^ffof, Diogen. (Trag.) 
 ap. Ath. 636, A. 
 tAa^vovf. ovvTOf, i, Daphnus, a 
 city and harbour of Locris, first be- 
 longing to Phocis, Thuc. 8, 24 ; Strab. 
 416 sqq. 
 
 AcLipvot^op^o and Sacjrvotpopog, ov, 
 worse forms for do0jij?0. 
 
 Aa(jiv6d^(, Ef , = dodvoeid^f, bay- 
 like, bay-clad, yva?,a, Eur. Ion J6. 
 Ao0va)r6f, w, 6v, like a bay, Geop. 
 AdAoiveog, ov, (da-, 0O£vd^):= dai^ot- 
 v6s,elfiaia4oiveovaiiiaTi, a garment 
 red with blood, U. 18, 538, Hes. Sc. 159. 
 AaioLv^eit, eaaa, ev, later form of 
 sq., Nonn., cf. f^otv^etc. 
 
 Adtpotvdg, 6v, late "also ^, 6v, (da-, 
 ifioivdc) in II. mostly of wild beasts, 
 ace. to some blood-reeking, bloody, mur- 
 derous, but better of their colour, 
 blood-red, dark-red, blood-spotted: it 
 must be so taken in Sa^oivbv Sip/ia 
 XeAvTOs, n. 10, 23, SpuKov im vuto 
 6. 11. 2, 308, ?.at4og em .vura dailtoL- 
 vov ^vyxdc, H. Pan. "23, cf. Hes. Sc. 
 167 ; and so prob. SuEf d., II. 11, 474 : 
 peril, better in the former signf. of the 
 K^pcf, Hes. Sc. 250, and of Prome- 
 theus' eagle, Aesch. Pr. 1022, and so 
 metaph, 3. ir^/ia, H. Hom. Ap. 304. 
 Cf. datfiotvedg. 
 
 Aaipi^ia, Qf, ^, abundance, plenty, 
 Polyb. : and 
 
 Aa^iXeionai., (6a\)?t\^i) Dep. mid., 
 to abound, be wealthy and liberal, Tivl, 
 in or with a thing. 
 iAaijiMug, adv. from, 
 Aayii^^;, ic, (dafTu) abundant, 
 
 fleiUiful, esp. of feasts (dapes), hence 
 ia.t.dapsilis: large, ample, ttotov, Hdt. 
 2, 121, 4, doped, 3, 130.— IL of per- 
 sons, liberal, profuse, Epich. p. 86. — 
 III. Emped. 180 has da^iiJlof m signf., 
 ample, wide, al&ffp, and so daijfL^ijg in 
 Lye. — Adv. -iuQ, Theocr. 7, 145, -uf, 
 Diod. abundantly, plentiful^, etc. daijr. 
 (ijv, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6; Supl. da^i- 
 AfoTara,Id. Cyr. ]„6,,17. ; 
 
 *AAQ, an old root, with signf. of 
 teaching^ and learning, as appears in 
 the derivs. diddoKt^ and daio, daijvat : 
 the principal Homer, forms are as 
 follows : 
 
 I. to teach : only used in redupl. aor. 
 2. act. (dEduoi^) hence Sidac, he taught, 
 like Lat. doceo, c. dupl. ace, rivd Ti 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Od. 6, 233, 8, 448 ; but alsoc. int., as 
 ipydi;eo6ai, Od. 20,72 : Ap. Rh. is the 
 nrst who has the regul. ISaov. 
 
 II. to learn: to this sense belong 
 the fut. daqao/tai absol. Od. 3,187 ; c. 
 gen.) i/iev oa^oeat, thou wilt learn from 
 me, Od. 19, 325 : perf. forms SeSdr/Ka, 
 tedariKUC (Od. 8, 134, 2, 61), dedoiSs 
 (Od. 17, 519), dedati/iivog (H. Hom 
 Mere. 483) : aor. pass, i&diiv, subj 
 6aGt, datiio, inf. damvai, Sa^fievai, 
 part. Saelc, also absol. or c. ace, ex 
 cept in II. 21, 487, where we have 
 vo7i,iiioio dariiievai: from Siiaa again 
 is formed an inf. pres. dEduacdai, tt 
 search au*, c. acC, Od. 16, 316.— The 
 pres. and impf. are supplied by di6da- 
 /cw, SiddffKOfiai. (Aiin to Stju, dt-Sdtr- 
 K(j, to Lat. disoere, dacere, and perh. 
 to dic-ere, dEiK-vvfil ; on the root v. 
 Pott ForsGh. 1, p. 185.) 
 
 Aauuev, subj. aor. pass, idatjv ol 
 *ddu, II. 
 
 AE', but : conjunct, particle, used 
 to call attention to the fact that the 
 word or clause with which it stands 
 is to be distingitished firom something 
 preceding-; and usu. having an oppo- 
 sing or adversative force. - It usu. an- 
 swers to /liv, esp. in prose, when it 
 may be rendered by while, on the other 
 harul, V. /i(v: but as the opposition 
 often suggests itself after the sen- 
 tence is begun, di marks this even 
 without jiiv, so early as Hom. ; v. 
 uhi. — 2. however it fre<}. serves mere- 
 ly to pass from one thing to another, 
 when it may be rendered, and, further, 
 and so, by an easy transition, to de- 
 note something like the connection of 
 cause and effect,yi]ien it nearly=yop, 
 n. 6, 160, Od. 1, 433, cf. Herm. Vig. 
 n. 344. — 3. in Questions, Addresses, 
 etc., 6i retaiiis more or less its adver- 
 sat. force, though often it cannot be 
 expressed in English, II. 1, 540 : in 
 Trag. it follows the pers. pron. in 
 turning from one person to another; 
 esp. after a vocat., Pors. Or. 614 ; and 
 sometimes it begins a speech, as if 
 referring to something omitted. Soph. 
 Ant. 1181 Herm,— -4. it serves also to 
 mark the apodosis, after dTe, tnet, el 
 etc. in the protasis, and so esp. in Ep., 
 ol6(.., Toiif Si.., etc., should often be 
 written for oiSe, ToOgie, v. Buttm. 
 Exc. 12 ad Mid., Henri. Soph. Phil. 
 86; so in Latin «i.. at, Catull, 30, 11. 
 — 5. and in Att. Greek, 6i is often 
 used.to resume the discourse after a long 
 parenthesis, like Lat. igitur, when it 
 may be rendered by now, I say, Ar. 
 Ach. 509, V. Herm. Vig. n. 345.— II. 
 Si properly stands second, but it is 
 also found third or fourth, when the 
 preceding words are closely coimect 
 ed, Soph. Aj. 169 : and in ^fp., v 
 Herm.: Orph. p. 820 : even sixth ii 
 Epigen. Pont. 1, v. Meineke Menand 
 p. 7. 
 
 B. in connection with other parti 
 else :— 1. (cat S(, in Ep., Kai..6(, Att.. 
 and too, and also, Herm. Tig. n. 345 b. 
 —2. d" iXld, but at least, then, Elmsl. 
 Hcracl. 565.-3. 6t ye or ii-ye, but at 
 least, — 4. a Si], but then, v. oij. — 5. d' 
 oiv, much like Si Sf/... — 6. Si..Te, and 
 also, Hom., but never in Trag., v 
 Herm, Vig. 4316. 
 
 -de, an enclitic preposition, or ra- 
 ther a jPort-position ; joined — I. to 
 names of places in the ace, to de- 
 note motion towards that place, and so 
 merely an enclitic preposit., oUovSe 
 (Att. olxaSe), uAade, home-uian2«, 
 seawards, Oi^v/iirSvSe, to Olympus, 
 dvpal^e fox BipaaSe, to the door, Horn. ; 
 more rarely repeated with the possess 
 311 
 
AEaM 
 
 ron. ivSe dd/icniSei and sometinie^ 
 even after tig, as Od. 10, 351 ; in 'Ai- 
 (Sofdc it follows the gen., just as tl^ 
 "^i6ov, sub. oinov ; m Att. usu. joined 
 to the names of cities, 'AS^wafei &?j- 
 flofe ; sometimes it denotes pmpoae 
 only, fiiiTi, <l>dl3ov& Aydpeve, 11.-5,252. 
 — II. to the demonstrj pron., to give 
 it greater force, Me,roidcde, Toirdfde, 
 etc., such a man as this, Att. -ii [l]. 
 
 Aeu, dSi % Dor. for Oeti, Lat. JDea. 
 
 AiaToc^6iov^i genit., as from *6i- 
 op or * SiaCpitMog, Soph. Fr. 305. 
 
 A6&T0, the only form remaining 
 from an old verb diaam—SoKiu, lo 
 seem, found only in Oi 6, 242, /teiKi- 
 Afiof dsdT* elvac, he s&OTned, methitu^ 
 he was.. ; where before Wolf was 
 read /(Jflsr'civat, V, duA^o/iai.- (Buttm. 
 Leiil. vac. ^iorat 6, derives it from 
 *(!<i(j, deSaa, a being changed Ion. 
 into E, and connects SoiiaaaTO with 
 
 iy 
 
 l&ilSai, Qvi, ol, the D^me, a nation 
 of Arabia, Biod. S. 
 
 A^yu^of, Ep. part. aor. syncop. 
 from dixofiai, Horn. 
 
 ■AeSimaSaijiri!. pres. pass, of *ddu, 
 Od. 16, 316. 
 
 Aidae, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of *dda, 
 Od. 8, 448. 
 
 AcSuijua, acs e, pert', of *ddu, Hom., 
 part. deSaT/Kug, Od. 
 
 Aedamiivog, part. pei^. pass, of 
 *Suu, H. Hom. 
 
 AeSalarai, Ion. for StSawtai, 3 pi. 
 perf. pass, from ialu, Od. 
 
 AeOUiy/iivd;, part. perf. pass, from 
 Sai(a, Horn. 
 tAiSapita, perf. act. from Sipa. 
 
 A6dacTai, 3 sing. perf. pass, of 
 dalii, Hom. 
 tAefluD/i^vW', perf. part. pass, from 
 Savu II., of Mo. 
 
 Aedadc, P*rt. perf of *Sda, Od. 
 
 AEdfanii, 3 pi. perf. pass^ from d(a, 
 for iiievrai, Hdt. 
 
 AsUey/ift/of, parti perf of Sixo/mt, 
 II.. hence impftrat. <5f<Jcfo, II. 5, 228, 
 and fat. SeSi^dpcii, II. 5, 238, all c. 
 act. signf. 
 
 AeSeimiavai, irreg. inf. perf. of Sei- 
 nvio}, q. v. 
 
 tA^&KO, perf. act. from 3^6). 
 ^AlSe/iat, peif. pass: from t5ft>). 
 ^Acdi^o/iai, poet. fut. mid. from S(- 
 Xo/iot, II. 
 
 Aedlxarat, Ion. 3 plur. pf of Si- 
 XOfiai, Hdt. 
 fAiStiyfiat, perf. pass, of Sditva. 
 ' AiMic Semjti, 3 sing. perf. and 
 pl<]pf. of daii^. 
 ihedfjsoiiai, fut. perf. used for non- 
 Attit! fut.' 1 pass. SeS^rTBttai of SiL>^ 
 
 AtSta, poet. itlSm, q. v., perf. of 
 an old root Simi d'eiott tor the later 
 Selda, I fear, plur.' without vowel df 
 union, iSlfitptD, 3pl. diSttiat, 11. 24, 
 663. Imperat. SuiSu 
 ^AiSitiev, v. foreg. 
 \Ae&.^&litvog, 4or. part. mid. from 
 SeSlaaofun, Cem. 
 
 AeiJiorof, SdV. from part. perf. Se- 
 di6(ihca'filli/, ill fear, Bion. H. 
 
 AemsKoiUti.i^Sti.SiaKoiiai, Od. 15, 
 180, poet.^41. ^Stiitamiiai, Ar. Lys. 
 564. 
 
 Aedt(T<Toitai.z=6siil<saofiat, Att. ^e- 
 ilTTo/iai; aor. part. rfE^iftf^EVof , Dem. 
 434{ 24 :-u-I. as dep. to frighten, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 245 B, Deiii. 434v §4 ; 1451 , t. 
 —II. as pass. (0 /car, Hipp. 
 
 Atd/i^ara, Ion. for iSiifirivTO, 3 Jl. 
 plqpf. pass, from Sanaa. 
 tAifjirjHa, perf. Set. of j^/^u. 
 
 Aeofi^tihjoc, part. perf. pass, of ^o- 
 
 ^mr, and of Slixcj, and ScSu^/ijjv, ^to, 
 
 ^tfro, plqpf of (Jttudw, Horn. 
 
 312 
 
 AEtr 
 
 AiSoiKa, part. StSoiK6g, -perf. of 
 detSu, c. ptes. signf, 7/tar. 
 
 tAEdot/rtTUjTj adv. ftbm 6iSoiKa,= 
 dEdfoTuf, Philost. 
 
 AEdoiKQ, Dor. pres.=t!e/<5o, (JWw, 
 Theocr. 15, 58. 
 
 Aedmri/ifvot, irreg. part. perf. of 
 W;i;(Mitft or (SdtcEiio)-, c. act. signf., wtat- 
 ingfar, lying in wait, II. 15, 73p, Hes. 
 Sc. 214 : not to be confounded with 
 Att. SedoKriuai from doKia. 
 
 ■fAiSofia, 2 perf. act. froih ii/ia. 
 
 tAEiSdfotrfc, 2 pi. perf pass, from 
 So^douai, Hdt. -7, 135. 
 
 iAiSopa, 2 perf. act. from 6ipa, 
 AiSopKa, part. (JedopKiif, perf. of 
 Sipnouai, Hom. 
 
 tAEtfoii^vTO, 3 pi. plpf pass, for 
 iSedaiXavTo, from dovUa, Hdt. 
 
 A£i5lo,«7r(if, Ep. part. perf. act. of 
 Sovir(a, II. 
 
 AcSpayiihiog, part. perf. pass, of 
 Spdffuu, II. 
 
 iASdpdKa, perf. act. common lo both 
 6t6pdaKU and 6pd(j, Ar., Eur. 
 
 t AiSp&iial and Sidpaaiiai,pert. pass, 
 from dpaa,Ar. Pac. 1039, Thuc.3,54. 
 
 \Ae6pditiiKa, perf act. oif rpiva. 
 
 iAtopa^ai, 2 sing, perf pass, of dpaor- 
 iTU, Eur. Tro. 745. 
 
 fA^dpaafiai, v. 6i6pauat. 
 
 iAiipoUa, 2 perf. act. of rptxt^, (in 
 comp.) Od. 5, 412. 
 
 t AEdtJKEt, 3 sing. plpf. for iSiStiKEi, 
 from ilSafU. 
 
 AteXog, ti, ov, resolved form of Sij- 
 Xof, II. 10, 466. 
 
 t A^, subj. 3 sing, of del. 
 Ahfim, orof, fd, {$ibfiai) a want, 
 prayer, entreaty, d^Tjfia Selrxdat, Ar. 
 Ach. 1059. 
 
 A^i/fftf, EOf, 4, iSiofiai) a wanting, 
 entreating, asking, Isocr. 186 D, Plat., 
 etc, V Supplication, tmJtreaty, for one's 
 self, or another ; prayer, N. T. 
 
 AeriTiKO^, ii, 6v, {Mo/iai) praying, 
 asking, given to ask, Alist. Eth. N. ' 
 
 iAeSnao/iat, I fut. pass, of i^o, non- 
 Attic, but in Dein. 740, 8, etc. 
 
 AEr, subi.a^, contr. Sy (as' is 
 written by Dind.'Ar. Ean. 266, but 
 very rate), opt. 6(oi, inf. Seiv, part. 
 dfov, Att. Sciv: imperf. Idei: fut. 
 deijaei : aor. 1 M^re, impers. from 
 6{a. — I. c. ace. et. in£, iei nya liqaj- 
 ffai, it is binding jm one, it behoves one 
 to do, one must, one ought, Lat. oportet, 
 decet : in Hom., vvho elsewh. uses 
 Xp^, only once, ri 6sl iro?uefic^inEvai 
 'Apyetovg, why shmdd the Argives 
 fight ? H. 9, 337, but in Att. very com- 
 mon ; so c. 67rbget Hidic, 'del riva 
 oTTuc noi^aet, Herm. Soph. Aj. 553, 
 Phil. 54 ; v^ry rare c; dat., iel nvi 
 TTOiTjaat, Eur. Hipp. 942, and Xen. — 
 II. C. gen., (Acre ts need of, there is want- 
 ing, Lat. opus est re', freq. in Hdt., and 
 Att. : most freq. in phrases *0/lXoC 
 .cSei, there wants much, for from it, b^i- 
 yov SeZ, there wants Uttle, all but, and 
 so stronger tto^Xov 'y£ , dEi,' TfoXjloiS 
 ^-E Kal 6d, Dem. 326, 1 : 'rfdjjiof Set, 
 It is still farther from it, Hdt. 4, 43 : 
 Tov TravTog del, LPC : also troXKov, 
 bMym 6eiv absol., in same Sens^, 
 and sometimes bMyov, etc., *d(h 6eIv 
 omitted ; very rare b%lyov Stlv ; cf. 
 <S^u ; — ^with the person added, itl'iiol 
 Ttt^or, Lat. opus est mihi rp,' Aesch. 
 Ag. 848,Thuc. 1,71, etc. ; more rarely 
 M /I'i Tivof, Aesch. Pr. 8B, ef. Pors. 
 Or. 659; and sometimes Setaoi Tt, 
 as Eur. Supp. 594. (In signf. I., 6eI 
 se^ms to come from Siu, to bind, in 
 II., from diu, to want, q. v.) 
 
 Atlytia, oTOf , t6, {SeIkvvuCi, a sam- 
 ple, pattern, proofs specimeh, Lat. docur 
 mentum, Kapitav, IsOcr. 32l A, ruv 
 
 'Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEIK 
 
 tiiCrli T^oyuv, Eur. Supp. 354, tuv 
 film, Ar. Ach. 988.-2. prob. 1. ii. 
 Aedch. Ag. 976, an image, vision.~rX a 
 place in the Peirseeus, where mer- 
 chants set ftut their wqres for sale, hke 
 an Eastern bmaar, Xeu. Hell. 5, 1,21, 
 hence d. 6tKUV, Ar. Eq. 979 : so The 
 ophr. Ch. 23, Y.l.for Sui^Evyiia. Hence 
 
 AeLyiiaritu, -lau, to make a show of, 
 N.T. 
 
 AeISekto, 3 sing, plqpf. ofdEiKw/u, 
 in sense to welcome, fl. ; and isiSi- 
 Xarai, 3 plur. perf. mid., Od.,^ 6Ei6i 
 iard, 3 pi. plqpr., 11. to pledge, etc.— 
 Others wrongly ftbm Sixo/idi. 
 ^Ae.iiip^o, V. foreg. 
 
 AeiS^fiuv, ov, gen. ovof, (SeUu, 
 fearful, cowardly, II. 3, 56. 
 
 AtlSia, Of, E, like diiia, perf ol 
 dEiio, t. pres. signf, plur. dEidiuev, 
 deliiTE, imperat. SslSm [though Nib. 
 Al. 443,' has SeISiSC], inf. ' icidliisv, 
 Hom. ; part. dEiSuig, hence feAorEf , 
 Hes. : OEidmav, 3 plur. plqpf., II. 15, 
 652. 
 
 Aei.8taK0ii.ai, dep. mid., (SEiKPv/a) 
 to meet with oiltstretched hand, to greet, 
 welcome, de^iTspy x^ipi, Od. 20, 197; 
 dinal, to hail with , the clip, Od. IB, 
 121 ; also 6e6iaKqfiai, only tised in 
 pres. and impf ; cf iei.Kavuonai.—2. 
 ^^dsiKwjit, to shew, Ap. Rh. Only 
 Ep., ^E^too/idt. being the form in prose 
 and Att. tCf. dEinwm sub fin.) 
 
 AEiSlaaouat,i^t. -i^oftdi, dep. mid., 
 ((Jfiidu)' to frighten, alarm, rtvd, U. 13, 
 810, etc. ; d. nvd dnb VEKpov, lo scare 
 one away from the corpse, H. 18, 164. 
 — 2. intr. to be afraid, to tremble, H 2, 
 190 : Ep. word, in Att. sometimes ie- 
 SlTTOjiai, q. v^ 
 
 A'EiSoLAa, Ep. for diSoiKa, Horn. 
 
 AEI'AiJ, the pres. only used in the , 
 first pers., / fear, Hoin. : fut. ielao- 
 p-ai, II.; aor. 1 itetTa.'but Horn, al- 
 ways in Ep. form iSSEiaa, Of, e, (so 
 too in cbmpos., ijroddEtffOf) : perf. c. 
 pres. signf. Si&aiKa, also MSta, II. 
 (which last is rare in Att. prose), 
 vrith syncop. forms SifijiEv, SiSm, 
 imperat. diSiBi, part. dEiSuSf ; plqpf 
 iSiitaav, for Which in Ep. more freq. 
 iEiSoika, ielSia, etc.; v. sub iiu. 
 llie irreg. form dEiuiri, Plat. Phaedr. 
 251 A, should (ace. to Buttm.) be Se 
 SloLti, if the opt. is right at all.— T. 
 intr. to be aftaid, to fear. Constract. 
 either absol., or with a clause sub- 
 joined, usu. with fu^..., like Lat. vereor 
 ne..., I fear it is..., ahd mostly c. sub]., 
 as II. 1, 555, etc, ; but c. inmcat., Od. 
 5, 300 ; but 6.11^ ov..., vereor ne mm..., 
 vereor vl..., I fear it is nof... ; c. con- 
 junct., Hdt. 7, 163, Thuc. 3,57; so 
 too S. birug..., birug y-V-.t wf—» ^^^ 
 used=3. /i^..., usu. c. indic, as Soph. 
 O. T. 1074, El. 1309, At. Eq. 112, 
 Dem. 130, 13 ; also i. iiQ ov..., = A. 
 Iiij' ov..., c. indic, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 30. 
 — 2. c. inf., to fear to do, Selaav 3* 
 irroSixBai, H. 7, 93, cf. Thuc. 1, 136. 
 — "3. 6. ■KEDL TivL, to be alarmed, anxims 
 about..., II. 17, 242, and freq. in Att., 
 also TTEpl or iiTT^o Ttvps, Thuc, etc. ; 
 if^l Tlvi, Aesch. Pf^ 182. — 1. c. ace. 
 to be afraid of, to/ee^, stoTid in awe of, 
 Bctiis, Od. U,'389, (nj/idVTOpOf, II. 4, 
 431, etc. : in Thuc. 4, 117, >xacUy= 
 ^ofiiouai. — S. part, pert to fcJiof, 
 (me''s fearing, and so much like ofjc, 
 Thuc. 1, 36. 
 
 AeieXiHq, o, i. -^ffij, (dEiEiof) '» 
 spend the afternoon, to wait till evening : 
 only in (TIP (T IpxEO dE/EXiiJoof, Od. 
 17, 599 : ace to Buttiii. Lei, V. ie&tl 
 1^,' having taken an o/Vemoon ff)£a/» a 
 soft of luncheon, cf. sq, 
 
 AeteXhi, ^ci, an aftemoonhmcheon, 
 
AKIK 
 an iTuermeiiale meal, v. 1, CalL Fr. 190, 
 T ieUXot, andct Buttm. Iiez. iei^^ 
 12. 
 
 AeieXtvdf, 7, 6f,=sq., a< mating, 
 llieocr. 13, 33: irom 
 
 AtfcXoc, o)", AeionjMg- to <?ej^, 
 (ietejlov nuap, <*< mtningfortofi^y, 
 eventide, Od. 17, 606, so 6. Cifun, Ap. 
 Rh., 6. 6doc, 0pp. : hence — 11. as 
 subst. =6eChi, iaircpoc, the late, sink- 
 ing evening, IL 21, 232 i i^tto ielehxv, 
 at even, Ap. Eh.— 2. =ieiei,t^, CalL 
 Fr. 190. 
 
 AeiKaviiu,=ieUwiit, to point out, 
 thew, in £p. impf, (Jeucav(ia(TKev,The- 
 ocr. 24, 56, £p. 3 pL pres. deixavdoiai, 
 Arat. 208 : but Horn, uses it only in 
 — II. nud.=SElKvviiat, Sixoiiai, to go- 
 lute by offering the right lumd, in genl. 
 to weUxnne, greet, lireaai, i^vaaai, Od. 
 18, 111 ; a 15, 86. (cf. deixm/u, fin.) 
 . AciKeXknjc and det/cijA/KTijf, 4, 
 Dor. for 
 
 Aei/ce^tiTT^f and ieiKriXiOTTii, ov, 
 6, one who represents ; esp. Lacon. = 
 V7ro«ptr^f, Lat. mimus, an actor who 
 played low, hurlaeque parts, Plut Of 
 all these words there was yet another 
 form dUti^Q, etc. (v. delKeTiov.) 
 
 AelKeMjg and delKij^^g, ov, {SeIk- 
 vvfit) exhibiting. Hence 
 
 Ae/KeAov and deiKij^v, ov, t6, a 
 representation, exh^ition, Hdt. 2, 171, 
 ubi V. Creuzer ap. Bahr. 
 tAet/tVflmnJf, ov, 6, v. ieiKeh.aT^c- 
 
 Askvv, shortened for StiKwai, 
 Hes. 
 
 AEI'KNTMI and Sukvvo, (Hes. 
 Op. 449, 500, Hdt. 4, 150, and freq. 
 later), 3 sing. SdKvv (Hes. Op. 524) : 
 fiit. rfei'fu ; aor. 1- iiei^a : pert ii- 
 Setyfiai (the perf. iiSecxa first in 
 Detn. 805, 12, in compd. tTtii., but 
 freq. in later prose, as Polyb., and 
 Plut.) : these become in Hdt. Si^a, 
 lie^a, SiSeyiiai : on the perf. forms 
 ieti4xaTai, SeiScKro v. infr. To 
 shew, point out, absol., or c. ace, Horn., 
 etc. : seemin^y impers. del^ei, time 
 will sliew, Ar. Ran. 1261 : 6. ctf Ttva, 
 to point towards, Hdt. 4, 150, and so in 
 mid., H. Horn. Merc. 367. — 2. to bring 
 to light, display,dedc imlv Sel^e rSpac, 
 shewed US a marvel, Od. 3, 174, c£ fl. 
 13, 244 : 'hence of artists, to portray, 
 represent to the life, by statuary, etc, 
 Strab.,T.HBmst.liUC. Somn.8. — ^Mid. 
 dettcwfiai, to display, set before one, II. 
 23, 701 J c£ hfoeUvvut, — 3. to point 
 out, make fowimj, esp. oy words, to tell, 
 ea^lain, teach, like avaAatvu, Lat. in- 
 dicare, Horn., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 533 : to shew, prove, usu. c. part., Troi) 
 yiip uv dei^o <tiQ.oc, Gur. Or. 792, ubi 
 T. Pors., so ISei^av irotiioi foref, 
 Thuc. 4, 73, etc.: also followed by 
 &S—y irU:, d..; and other relatives, 
 Aesch. Theb. 176, Thuc. 1, 76, 143, 
 etc. : absol. UdeiKrai, it is clear or 
 proiKn, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 66 D. — 4. 
 of accusers, to inform against, raid, 
 Ar. Eq. 278.-11. m Od. 4, 59, E, 9, 
 196, we have <l£t«vti/ievof=de;t;(5^e- 
 vof, Se^tovfievog, welcoming, greeting: 
 whence also Buttm. Catal. in voc., 
 refers to SelKw/ii the 3 plur. pf. Sei- 
 SixtTOi, 3 pL plqpf. dciS&aro, which 
 are usu. placed tmder &<i/i(u, roiic 
 uhi KvirSOMi% itiSixaro, UieyjiZeifecd 
 them, drank to them, IL 9, 671, c£ 4, 
 4; Sei.6ixa.Tai fivdoiai, Oi7, 72 ,1 in 
 dciiwKOiJiat and Seucavau, -aaiuu, 
 we have a like variety of signf., 
 thou;;h Horn, uses each of these in 
 one signf. only. (Buttm. further 
 tiAces both to a common root deK~, 
 with the common notion otsireuhing 
 mU the right hand (dtftu), either to 
 
 AEU 
 
 jwinf, as in dtiKVa/u, or to <»«(«»»«, as 
 m Stxpiiai: the usu. signf. of <$«'«- 
 w/u IS thai of Sanscr.'Sipj.Lat. die-' 
 ere, doc'tre, in-dic-are, whence perh. 
 also d^-t(i», iuK-TvMs-) 
 
 &etKvvci,=sSeUwiu,^ v- [fr] 
 
 Aiiitrfor, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
 shewn, or proved, Xen.Mem. 3, 5, 8. 
 
 AeiKTrjptac, otSof, ii, Lat. mima, 
 Polyb., cf. SuKe^-iarvii : from 
 
 tieiK.Hlpi.OQ, ov, (SelKW/ii) fit for 
 shewing: tv <$., a place at Samos, 
 where Minerva shelved Perseus a re- 
 presentation of the Gorgon, 
 
 Ae<Kr(7f, ov, 6, a shewer, ea:hibiter, 
 Oiph, 
 
 AeiKTiKdc, ^, 6v,(,SeiK!iitifu) inclined, 
 able to shew: pointing vith the finger. 
 Adv. -jfuf. 
 
 * A&rK£i, assumed as pre8.,whence 
 to form somp tenses ofSelKW/ti, q. v. 
 sub fin. 
 
 AetXalva, (<5et^c) to be a coward, 
 or eowardly, Arist. Eth. N. : so also 
 as dep. mid,, Luc. 
 
 Aei2.aiQ^, a, ov, lengthd. fonn of 
 detAdf, q.v.,/ear^; and so uretcAed, 
 
 oorr^, paltry, miserable, freq. of per 
 sons, Trag. : also i. x^tc, a sorry 
 kindness, Aesch. Cho. 517, o. anoide. 
 
 paltry dust, Soph. EL 758, S. iXyt/- 
 S6ni, Sia, Soph., y^pag, Eur. An 
 Att.,,and mostly poet, word, but used 
 also by Lys. 170, 22, Aeschin. 24, 32. 
 [af in Ar. Eq. 139, Vesp. 165, etc.] 
 Hence 
 
 Aei7i,ai6TTi(, jjtoq, t), misery. 
 
 AmTMitpLav, qvoq, 6, a coward, but 
 usu. in addresses, with, a patroni^g 
 and coaxing signl., poor fellow / Ar. 
 Pac. 193, Av. 143 : from 
 
 AcAfMpof, a. ov, (icMs, uxpoc) 
 very pitiable, Ar. Plut. 973. 
 
 AeiXavSpia, u, tobecowarcUy, LXX, 
 and Joseph. : from 
 
 AeOiovdpoc, ov, .{decAos, av^p) 
 cowardly. 
 
 AelXap, OTOf, T6,=SiAeap, Call. 
 Fr. 458. 
 
 Afl^TO, V. Jsi'Xouai. 
 
 AErAH,)7f,)J,sub. Spa, (akin to rf- 
 Ai^ strictly, thetimcwhen the day is hot- 
 test, i. ^.j^st after noon ; then m genL 
 the whole time from noon till evening, 
 iaaerai $ ^uc ^ def^ h p.iaov rinap, 
 n. 21, 111, where the three parts are 
 mentioned, which mak^ up the whole 
 day, eveniiiB excepted : this was fur- 
 ther divided into ietXr) irpata and 
 AetXij b^ia early and late aftemoofi, 
 Hdt. 7, 167 ; 8, 6, 9 : later, esp. in 
 Att., it came to mean usu. the later 
 part of the afterrwtm, just before even- 
 ing, %uhnk. Tim., Piers. Moer. p. 133 : 
 and so evening itself, Until night set 
 in, hence deMjyf, as adv. in the even- 
 ing, 5p. Plat. 348 E, irspl SnO^, 
 Tone. 4, 69 : Xen. however has it in 
 the older signf., HelL 1, 1, 5. In late 
 prose, any time <^ the day, e. g. ieOutj 
 iua, morning, Synes. CC Buttih. 
 Leidl in voc. 
 
 Aei^u, ag, ^, {6eiX6s) timidity, cow- 
 ardice, Hdt. 1,37, Soph., etc.: deiXCr/v 
 'bA'^lv, to be charged with cowardice, 
 mt. 8, 26. 
 
 AeiXtalvu, to make afraid, LXX. 
 
 AeiJildms, suf, ^, fright, faintheart- 
 edness, Plut.: from 
 
 AeiXtdo), O, f. -dau, to be afraidt 
 Diod., more usu. in compd. iiizoSei- 
 %Laii. [d(7u] 
 
 AetAivdf, 71, 6v, {SelXri) ccHitr. for 
 SeteXtvdc, in the t^temoon, at even, 
 Luc. : TO AeiXivov, an afternoon or 
 evening meal, Ath. : deiXcv6v, as adv., 
 atjeven, Luc. 
 
 AeiXojiat, (SsiXTiYto decline towards 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEIN 
 
 eveiattgrlo begin U ank, 4sl!keT& r' 
 ^iX«K', a&Anstaicfa. read m.Od. 7| 
 289, for Siaevf), ^ipproved by Buttm. 
 Iiexil. V. deihii ll,and Nitzsch ad L 
 
 Aet)i6ou.aL, pass, to be cowardly, 
 afraid, LXX. 
 
 AeiXewotbg, 6v, (SeiMc, JrctAu) 
 making cowardly. 
 
 Aet/iOQ, i], 6v, {64oQ, deldu) coward- 
 ly, faint-itearted, opp. to lAiuiioq, H. 
 13, 278, hence, in the heroic age, in 
 genl. goad for nothing, vile, worthless, 
 IL 1, 283: itt^t iSet?Mv iyyUai, 
 w«i\thkss are the pledges of the worth- 
 less, Od. 8, 351 : hence opp. to iaBMc, 
 much like kokoc, Hes. Fr. 55, cf. 
 Welcker Praef. ad Theom. p. 30 : 
 sometimes c. inf. Jac. A.P. p. I8O1: 
 much-more however ag-T-II. miseraile, 
 luckless, wretched, Hom., with com- 
 passionate signf. like Lat. miser, our 
 poor/ hence dei^oi jiporoly^oor mm- 
 tais ! &eq. in Hom., in^address a SeiM, 
 & Set?i.ol, poor wretches J The Att, 
 used iSn^df chiefiy in former signf., 
 (SeUcuof iin latter. Adv. -au;. Cf 
 SeivA;. 
 
 AsMTtis, r!To;,ii,r=SeMa, coward- 
 ice. 
 
 AeiX6jl)iixoc, ov, (detXdr, ^vxv) 
 faint-hearted, LXX. 
 
 Ait/ia, arof, rd, {SelS<j)fear, affright, 
 n. 5, 682, Hdt., etc. : Selpta Xafi^dvei 
 Tiva, Hdt. 6, 74, ic S. neaetv, iv oel- 
 /tan xareaTdvai, Id. — JI. anabjeciof 
 fear-, a cause of fear, a terror, horror, 
 Trag. : deLiJLdTiiv &XV fearfvX plagues 
 or monsters, Aesch. Cho. 586, so iet- 
 uoTa Bnpuv, Eur, H. F. 70P: cf 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 261. Hence 
 . Aet/iolvu, f. -dvd, to be afraid, in a 
 fright, H. Hom. Ap. 404 : Bdt., etc. 
 Construct, as in ieiSu, 6. /iij..,, Hdt. 
 1, 165, etc.-T-2. d. nepl Tivi, in&p 
 TLVOQ, Hdt. 3, 35 ; 8, 140.— 3. c. ace. 
 «o,/eor a thing, Hdt. 1, 159, etc.— 11 
 in Aesch. Per.i. 600, Eum. 519, it is 
 taken in act. Bignf.,=^a;8i4), to fright- 
 en : but the latter place is corrupt : 
 so Passow takes it m Plat. Legg. S6S 
 E, hut needlessly ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 
 6, 2, 83. 
 
 Aa/iaXeos, a, ov, timid, Mosch. 2, 
 20. — II. Aomife, fearful, Batr. 389. 
 Adv. -Tiiug Or. Slb. 
 
 Aei/iuTioc ov, 6, epilh. of Jupiter, 
 the Scaler., Dion. H. 
 
 AeiiiaTo, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. oCdiua, 
 Od. 14, 6. 
 
 AeifiaTdeic, eaaa, ev, frightened, 
 scared, Anth. 
 
 \Aei/J.aToaraytiQ, e;, {dep/ia, uroCa) 
 droj^ing with terror, Aesch. Cho. 842, 
 for wh. alfiaroaTav^Q is now read. 
 
 Aei^Tou, u, (oet/ia) to put in a 
 fright, Hdt. 6, 3. Pass, to befngiten-. 
 ed, Aescdi. Cho; €45. 
 
 Aei/iaTudjii, eQ,{iel/ia,eUoi)fright- 
 fill. 
 
 Ael/io/iev, Ep. for Sei/iu/iev, short- 
 ened 1 pbir. subj. aor. 1 act. of iiua, 
 U. 7, 337. 
 
 A^judf , ov, i, (S6oc) fear, terror^ 
 Lat. tunor. In II. always personiiie4 
 as accompanying Phobos, Erie, «tc. 
 as n. 4, 4«), cf. 11, 37 ; 15, 119, and 
 so for distinction's sake, written pro- 
 perisp., Aeuiog: ace, to Hes, Th. 
 934, son of Mars. 
 
 Aran, inf. of Sia, H. Hom, etc.— ? 
 n. Att. for Siov, part, froia del,, gC 
 jrXcfv for irA&v. 
 
 ^I"NA, &, 71, t6, gen. Selvoc, ace. 
 Selva, plur. deZv^g^ etc, (not used in 
 dat.) ^ich an one, a certain one, whom 
 one cannot or will not name, hence 
 in Ar, to Sciva, a common expres- 
 sion when one forgets, what's hit 
 313 
 
AEIN 
 luiTne, thingumbob, Brunck Ar. Lys. 
 021, Av. 648, Pac. 268, cf. oirfe/f.— 
 sometimes indecl. Ar. Thesm. 622. — 
 2. TO 6., euphem. for n-fof, Ar. Ach. 
 1149. 
 
 ^^ttvapvog, ov, 6, Dlnarchus, the 
 famous Attic orator, Plut. Phoc. 33, 
 son of Sostratus, Dion. H. Others 
 of this name in Dion. H. 
 
 ^Aeiviuoa;, a, 6, Diniadas, a Spar- 
 tan, Thuc.-S, 22 ; Dor. form of Aei- 
 vtddrig, Diniades, Ath. 605 B. 
 
 tAeivtOf, ov, 6, Dlnias, a common 
 Athenian name. — 1. father of the 
 general Cleippides, Thuc. 3, 3. — 2. 
 son of Phormides, Dem. 1387 4. — 3. 
 son of Theomnestus, Id. 949, 21, etc. 
 Others in Dem. , Plut., etc. 
 
 tAwvtOf , ov, 6, Dtniusj masc. pr. n., 
 Hipp. 
 
 t AeJvJf , tof or idoi, A, Dims, an Ae- 
 ginetan, Pmd. N. 8, 26. 
 
 ^AeLvixO', 7], Dinicha, wife of king 
 Archidamus, Paus. 
 
 AeivoP'oK, ov, 6, (Seivog, pia) ter- 
 ribly strong, Orph., ubi Heyne atvol3. 
 
 heivoBiTTiQ, ov, b, (Seivo;, rWriiii) 
 a knave, Mosch. 7, 7. 
 
 AeivoKaSeKTOC, ov, (.Seivog, KarixiS) 
 hard to be repressed, Orph. 
 
 ^AuvoKpdTTK, ODf, (5, DlnocrStes, a 
 Messenian, Polyb. 6, 24, 5. Others 
 in Polyb., Paus., etc. 
 
 AeivoXexvC' ^f> (Snvo^, Xij^of) 
 dreadfully -married, Orph., ubi L. Dind, 
 alvoX. 
 
 AeivoXoyiofiat, f. -^aouat, dep. mid. , 
 (dfitvdf, Xiyu) to complain loudly, 6. 
 ««..., Hdt. 1, 44, absol. Id. 4, 68. 
 Hence 
 
 Aeivo/loyj'a, af, i), exaggerated de- 
 scription, Polyb. 
 
 tAetV(5/lo;^;oc, ov, ii, DindlSchus, son 
 of Pyrrhus, Paus. — 2. a comic poet 
 of Syracuse, Ael. N.A. 6, 51. 
 tAetvofiaxVi VCi ^t DtnSmdche, daugh- 
 ter of Megacles, and mother of Alci- 
 biades, Plut. Ale. 1 : fem. from 
 
 iAewdftaxoc, ov, d, {6siv6;,uaxouai) 
 DinHrrmchus, a stoic philosopher, Luc. 
 ^ Aeivo/iiveto^, ov, 6, (jrolf) son of 
 Dinomanes, Pind. P. 2, 34 : from 
 ^ Aeivofiiviic, ovf, 6, DlnSmanes, of 
 Aetna in Sicily, father of Hiero and 
 Gelon, Hdt. 7, 145, Pind. P. 1.— 2. a 
 statuary, Paus. 
 
 AeivoTradiu, u, (detvd tradetv) to 
 suffer dreadfully : to complain loudly of 
 one's sufferings, Dem. 1023, fin., Polyb., 
 etc. 
 
 Aeivo-jroiia, a, {SsLvof, noLio) to 
 make dreadful, to exaggerate, Dion. H. 
 
 Auvdirov^, b, 71, irovv, to, gen.' 
 fforfof , {Seivo^, trove) with terrible foot, 
 hence 'Api i-, as if she was a hound 
 upon the track, Soph. O. T. 418. 
 
 Asivofrpo^wKio, &, {Seivb;, vp6(- 
 UTtov) to have a terrible face. 
 
 Acfvor, -q, ov, (from Sio;, and so 
 strictly Seeivoc, like i2.eetv6( from 
 (Xeog) of anything strange and un- 
 usual: — I. terrible, horrible, fearful, 
 astmmding; the chief sighf. in Horn., 
 who uses it esp. of battle cries and 
 the like, deivov iiJTelv, ^poiTav, to 
 shout, thunder terribly, II. ; Setvov iip- 
 KsaBai, ffoTrraivEiv, to look terrible, 
 Hom. Also in milder sense, avM, 
 an object of aw«, Seiv^ Te Kol aloolr} 
 flcdf, II. 18, 394, cf. 3, 172. From 
 Hdt. downwds. tS 6Etv6v, danger, 
 sufferings ; so also rd S., freq. in 
 Thuc. : Scivov yiyysTai, It^..; there 
 is danger that..;, Hdt. 7, 157 ; oidiv 
 Setvol, iMi InrocTiuoiv, no fear of 
 their revolting. Id. 1, 155, etc. : Sti- 
 v(yv or dsivtl irotelv, or more freq. 
 iroiiladat, to take ill, complain of, be 
 314 
 
 AEIX 
 indignant at a thing, Lat. aegreferre, 
 oft. in Hdt., etc., absol. or c. inf., as 
 1, 127; 5, 41, etc.; ailso ietvbv Tt 
 laxe avTOVtC inf , Hdt. 1, 61 : ieivH 
 iradelv, more rarely sing, ieivoy v., 
 to suffer dreadfid, illegal, arbitrary 
 treatment, very freq. Att., Elmsl. 
 Ach. 323, cf. ieivotoyioiiai, Semo- 
 iraBiu. So also adv. Suvu; (jiipeiv^ 
 Hdt. 2, 121, 3: S. ix^iv, to be in 
 straits, to be greatly moved, Xen. An. 
 6, 4, 23. — II. to this sense is added a 
 notion of force or power, — 1. marvel- 
 lously strong, mighty, powerful, for 
 good or ill ; hence oft. in Horn, of 
 the gods without any notion of ter- 
 rible ; so, duvov c&KO^, the mighty 
 shield, II. 7, 245. — Z. wondrous, mar- 
 vellous, strange, to avyyev^Q rot Sst- 
 vov, ?! ff 6/it/lio, kin and social ties 
 have strange power, Aesch. Pr. 39, cf. 
 Talck. Phoen. 358 : esp. freq. in the 
 phrase invbv &v dr/, oft. followed by 
 d..., it were strange that..., as Eur. 
 Hec. 592; hence adv. -vijf, marvel- 
 lously, exceedingly, like alvijQ in Horn., 
 d. iiiXoi, uvvdpoi, Hdt. 2, 76, 149, d. 
 kv tjrv^aK^fft elvai, 3, 152, and so in 
 Att. — m. the sense of powerful, won- 
 drous, passed into that of able, clever, 
 skilful, first in Hdt. 5, 23, av^p detvos 
 Tc KM ffo06f, but this first became 
 common in Plato's time, v. Protag. 
 341 B : oft. c. inf. Seivoi 'kiyeiv (d- 
 ndv is rare, Wolf Lept. 502,28), Sei- 
 vb; AoXeJv, Sidiiaicew, (j>ayelv, draw 
 at talking, etc. ; also c. ace. deivbc 
 TTjv Tipiriv, Xen. : in Arist. Efch. N. 
 6, 13, OELVOQ is a man naturally quick 
 and clever, who may become ^p6viiio( 
 by good training, vavovpyo^ by bad. 
 —IV. deivri uyopri, II. 7, 346, IS ex- 
 plained by Eustath., the timid as- 
 sembly, which gives a good sense ; 
 but as it is without parallel, it is 
 safer to take it fearftd-looking, ill- 
 boding, orperh. mighty, crowded. (Re- 
 lated to to^iSf, as act. to pass.,/ri^A(- 
 ful to fearful, but oft. confounded 
 with it, Pors. Or. 767 : oft. also with 
 the Ep. alv6(.) 
 
 Advog, ^,:=(5iV0f, a name for dif- 
 ferent round ves.tels : also a round floor 
 for dancing or threshing, Dionys. (Com.) 
 Soz. 1, V. Ath. 467 D. 
 
 AeivbTij^, riTO^, ij, (Setvbg) terrible- 
 ness, Thlic. 4, 10 : harshness, stern- 
 ness, severity, vofiuv. Id. 3, 46, cf. 59. 
 — 2. power, natural ability, cleverness, 
 Dem. 318, 8, cf Arist. Eth. N. 6, 13; 
 esp. of powerful, expressive elo- 
 quence in an orator, Thuc. 3, 37, in 
 full 71 hv Toi; Myoi; S., Isocr. 1 D. 
 
 Aelvdo), (3, (detvb^ to make dread- 
 ful, terrible : to exaggerate, enhance, 
 itrl TO /leZ^ov S., Thuc. 8, 74. 
 
 tAetvcj, ovf, ^7, DXno, daughter of 
 Phorcys, ApoUod. 2, 4, 2 ; one of the 
 Graiae, Zenob. 
 t Ae^vuv, Gjvof , b, Dlnon, a Spartan, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 33.-2. an historian 
 in the time of Philip, Ath. 633 C— 
 3. brother of the Athenian Nicostra- 
 tus, 1248, 9. Others in Polyb. 27, 6, 
 etc. 
 
 AcLvoTToc, 6v,^SavCnb, Hes. Sc. 
 250. 
 
 Aclvt^aiS, eoc, i), (dcivdu) a tnaking 
 dreiidful, exaggerating, enhancing. Plat. 
 Phaedr.272A. 
 
 Aetvortlf, WTrof, 6, if, (detvdf, Snh) 
 terrible to behold, of the Eiinyes, Soph. 
 O.C. 84. 
 
 Aei^il, euf, ij, (Sdicvvui) a showing, 
 manifesting, exhibiting : hence a public 
 display, declamation, exhibitivn, like 
 ifidet^iC Macho ap. Ath. 245 E.— 2. 
 a proof, argument, example. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEin 
 
 Aeffu, f. of idKW/u, aor. 1 ISet^ii. 
 
 AeXoc, TO, Ep. for 6iog, fear, v},uf- 
 pil iwal 6elovc, H. 15, 4, like icXeloi 
 for K%(os. 
 
 Aeiirvdpiov, ov, t6, dim. from ielir- 
 vov, Diphil. ap. Ath. 156 F. 
 
 AeiTTviu, 6, f. -^ff6), perf. Seddlr- 
 VTiKa, Plat, there was an Att. pert 2. 
 Si6u7rva,rat SzSeiitvdvai, Ar. Fr. 78, 
 cf. Ath. 422 E, Bultm. Ausf Gr. 
 tj 110, Anm. 10, (.Selirvov.) To make 
 a meal, dine, Horn., v. sub dehtvov : 
 in Att. always to take the chief meed, 
 to dine, Ar. Av. 464, etc. Construct. 
 c. ace, 6. &PTOV, to make a meal on 
 bread, Hes. Op. 440, cf Xen. Symp. 
 1, 11 ; also i, into rivo;, Ar. Plut. 
 890 ; cf. (jiayelv. 
 
 AelirvTjGTog, ov, b, meal-time, esp. 
 the time ' of the chief meal : the dinner 
 itself, Od. 17, 170: some write dew- 
 vtiards or — riif. Hoc, n : later dciirvij- 
 Tog and detirvtaTog, like dopTnarog, 
 occur. (Ace. to some Gramm. 6eiir- 
 VTjUTog is the meal-time, SdrrvijiFrog 
 the meal.) 
 
 AeiTTVTjT^ptov, ov, t6, a dining-room, 
 Joseph. 
 
 AetTZVTiTTjg, ov, 6, a diner, a guest, 
 Polyb. 
 
 AenrvTinicog, ^, 6v, {deiirvlu) be- 
 longing to dinner, fond of it, Alh. Adv. 
 -Kug, like a clever cook, Ar. Ach. 1016. 
 
 AeiTTVTjTOg, b, v. sub deinvTitrrog. 
 
 Aetirvl^Gt, f. -iffu, to entertain at din- 
 ner, Od. 4, 535, Hdt. 7, 118 : also c. 
 ace. cognato, S. rivh deiTTVov, to give 
 one a dinner, Matro ap. Ath. 134 D. 
 
 AeLirviov, ov, to, dim, from rfeinr- 
 vov, Ar. Fr. 407. 
 
 AtiTTViaTog, ovi b, v. sub Shtt- 
 
 VTIOTOg. 
 
 AuTTviTTig, ov, b, fem. faTrvinf, 
 i&og, 7i,^=SEt7rv7jTtK6g, Dio C. ' 
 
 AtfKVoBripag, ov, b, [ddmiov, Btj- 
 paij>)=SEi.7!vo%6xog, Philo. 
 
 AeLTTVOic^^Tup, opog, b, {belTWOV, 
 Ka^io) one who invites to dinner. — 11 
 =i7l,iaTpog, Artemid. ap. Ath. 171 B. 
 
 AetTrvo^oy/a, ag, ^, a poem on eat- 
 ing, by Archesfratus, Ath. 
 
 AEttrvo^Myog, ov, {dEtnvov, 2.ey(it) 
 epith. of Archestratus in Ath., the 
 dinner-bard. 
 
 AEitrvoUxog, >?, ov, {dEimittv, Xo- 
 Xdu) laying traps, fishing for invita- 
 tions to dinner, parasitic, Hes. Op. 702, 
 cf PuiioUxog. 
 
 AEiTTvoiiOmig, ig, (tetTmov, ualvo- 
 fiai) mad after a dinner, devoted to the 
 pleasures of the table, Timon ap. Ath. 
 162 F. 
 
 Asl-TTVCrv, ov, t6, a meal or meal- 
 time, used by Hom. quite generally, 
 sometimes =api<rrov, as II. 10, 578, 
 sometimes =56p7roi', as Od. 17, 176; 
 V. Buttm. Lex. v. (JeAi; 12, Nitzsch, 
 Od. 1, 124, who holds it to be the 
 principal meal, whenever taken; in 
 Att. certainly, the chief meal, answer 
 ing to our dinner, Lat. coma, begun 
 towards evening, and often prolonged 
 till night: often in plur., like Eat. 
 epidae, Eur. : cTro Ssltrvov, straight- 
 way after the meal, ctto (T avTOV 6u 
 p^aaovTO, H. 8, 54, cf.' otto II., in II. 
 2. — 2. in genl. foi^, as provender foi 
 horses, Ittttoiclv Selkvov S6te, H. % 
 383 ; and so, opvim ielmiov, Aesch 
 Supp. 801. 
 
 AEiirvOTrOL^u, u, to prepare a meal, 
 to give a dinner, Alciphr. Mid. to dine, 
 Thuc. 4, 103, and Xen. : and 
 
 Ae/TTVOTTOiita, ag, if, a prmaring oj 
 dinner : eating of it, Diod. : from 
 
 Aei7rvo7rot6f, 6v, (.deltrvov, irotio) 
 preparing dinner. 
 
 AEinvog, ov, 6,=<5£i7n'oii, very lato 
 
AEKA 
 lorm, ef. Bast. Ep. Cr. App. p. 22, 61, 
 Greg. p. 22, 772. 
 
 AceTTPOOO^KTT^f, oti, 4, a dinnar- 
 tage^ mu learned m the mysteries of the 
 kitchen: Athenaeus called hia work 
 &eiinioao(piaT>tl, as consisting of du- 
 cuasions on dmners, cakes^ etc. 
 
 Aeiirvoaivti, ijf, v< comic for delir- 
 vov, Matro ap. Ath. 134 F. 
 
 Aeimiofopia, aj, i/, a solemn pro- 
 cession with meat-offerings to Herse, 
 Pandrosos, and Aglauros, Isae. ap. 
 Poll. 6, 102 : from 
 
 A«irvo0dpor, 01), (Selmiov, ifilpa) 
 carrying fooa, Arist. H. A. — II. carry- 
 ing meat-offerings, Lys. ap. Poll. 6, 
 102, cf. foreg. 
 
 Aetpayxk, H, (ieipfi, ayxa) throt- 
 tling, prob. L for iupax^t- 
 
 i&eipaAec, uv, al, DirSdes, an Attic 
 demus of the tribe Leontis, probably 
 so called Irom its position (cf teipa;.) 
 
 Aeipddiov, ov, ro, dim. nom deipdf . 
 tAs(pad»uTi?f, ov, i, (Aeipidcf) of 
 Dirades, Plut. Ale. 25.-7-2. of Diras, 
 worshipped on Diras, epith. of Apollo, 
 who had a temple on Diras, a place 
 in Corinth, Pans. 2, 24, 1. 
 
 Aeipaiof, a, ov, belonging to the 
 neck ; hiUy, Lye. : from 
 
 A»p<is', ddo'fi V, '*« ™te' "f" "*"'" 
 of hills, like avx^v and Mijioc, q.v., 
 H. Hom. Ap. 281 : esp. of the isthmus 
 of Corinth, Find. O. 8, 68, 1. 1, 11.— 
 U.= deipi, the neck. Soph. Ant. 832, 
 in plur. (cf. collis and coUum, and ju- 
 gum.) 
 
 Aeipof, part. aor. 1 of tSepu, Od. 
 
 Aeipaxmjc, (c, (ieim, iixBoi) heavy 
 on the neck, Anth. v. Setpayxflt- 
 
 Aeipn, ^r, i/, Att. diprj, the neck, 
 throat, Horn. — ^U. = ieipdc, the ridge 
 of a hill, dslpat *ApKadla^, tiacvd- 
 Tuai, Pirid. O. 3, 48 ; 9, 89, only poet, 
 (prob. from S4po, cf X6^0f.) 
 
 tAtipv. VS> V' Obi, a city and pro- 
 montory of Aethiopia, Strab. 
 
 AetponiireXKov, ov, tS, (.ieip^, 
 KVTreXAov) a long-necked cup, Luc. 
 
 &Eip6jraig, aioo{. A, y, ((SeipiJ, irajf) 
 producing young by the neck, as wea- 
 sels were supposed to do, Lye. 
 
 &eipoiriiii, vs, V, i^^tpij, iriirfi a 
 necklace or collar. 
 
 AeipoTO/jIa, u, (. -^ffu, {detp^, riu- 
 vu) to cut the throat, behead, rivit, 11. 
 21, 89, 555, Od. 22, 349. 
 
 AEI'PQ, Ion. for d^pu.Mdt. 2, 39. 
 
 Aeif, &h>, V. oviek sub fin. 
 
 t Aejffdileof , a, ov, {fi€iaa,fMIC)f.lihy, 
 foul, Clem. Al. 
 
 Aeurhvup, opof, 6, ii, {Sddu, iv^p) 
 without fear or regard ofone^s husband, 
 or in genl. of mankind, Aesch. Ag. 
 154. Hence 
 tAetai7Vup, opo(, 6, Dlsinor, a Tro- 
 jan, D. 17, 217. 
 
 Anaidaiiioviu, u, to be Setaidal- 
 imv, to have superstitious fears, Polyb. 
 Hence 
 
 Aeiatiaifiovta, Of, ^, fear of the 
 gods, religion, Diod. — 2. more freq. in 
 bad sense, superstition, Polyb., v. esp. 
 Plut. irepi Aeuridai/iovtof. 
 
 Aeuriooi/iuv, ov, gen. ovor> (ieCda, 
 daifujv) fearing the gods or demons. — 
 1. m good sense, feariTtg the gods, 
 pious, religious, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 58, 
 Ages. U, 8; but — 2. more freq. in 
 baa sense, 5u;)«r«titiou«, bigoted. The- 
 ophr. Char. 25, (16), cf. SeLatdatfiovia. 
 Adv. -dvu;, Luc. 
 
 AeiaiOeoi, ov, {detiu, fle6f)=foreg. 
 
 * AErn, assumed as pres., whence 
 to form ieiSa, and its irreg. tenses. 
 
 AEICA', ol, al, T&, indecl., Lat. 
 DEC EM, Sanscr. DACAN, our 
 TEN, Germ. ZEHN, Horn.: ol 
 
 AEKA 
 StKa, the Ten, esp. the ten oligarchs 
 who succeeded the thirty tyrants in 
 Athens, Lat. Decemviri, Isocr. 372 B ; 
 ol SiKa (l-nj) (10' 5,3i7f > "«"« "'*'' "" 
 ten years past 20, the age of military 
 service, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 23, the 
 compds. conunencing with Siica, as 
 dexaSuo, etc., are only used in late 
 Greek, except denaTpclf, q. v. which 
 occurs in MSS. of Dem. 
 
 AeKdSad/ioc, ov, (Sim, /3a9/tdf) 
 witA ten steps, Fhilo. . 
 
 AtKaPoioc, ov, ((5e(ca, Poi;) worth 
 ten oxen, Plut. 
 
 AcKayovla, ac, ij, (iiKa, yovrj) the 
 tenth generation, Luc. 
 
 AeicaypafiiiaTOQ, ov, (teo, yp&li- 
 fia) of ten lines or letters, Ath. 
 
 AeKaddKTvTiog, ov, (iiKa, danrv- 
 Xof) tenfingers long or broad,BaXavoc, 
 Hipp.— 2. ten-jiaigired, Dio C. 
 
 AtKoiapxilQ, ov, b, later form for 
 dcKadaproc- 
 
 AeKoSapria, Of, i, the government 
 of the ten, Tsocr. 63 D : the Rom. de- 
 cemvirate, Dion. H. — 2. a decurionate, 
 Arr. : from 
 
 Aexddapxoc, ov, i, (dixa, apxij)= 
 deKdpxvS, * commander of ten men, 
 Lat. deourio, freq. in Xen. — II. the 
 Rom. decemvir, Dion. H. 
 
 Ae/coi5e«c, iag, d, one of a decury, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 30. 
 
 Ae/caiSf/cdf, v, ov,. Lat. dmarius, 
 dpiBfidQ S., the number ten. 
 
 AcKaioixoc, ov, b, {SendSa, Ixi^v) 
 one of the ten, Lys. ap. Harp. 
 
 fAeKoSvo, ol, al, tu, {6iKa, 6'6o)= 
 iudexa, twelve, N. T. Act. 19, 7. 
 
 AeKddupog, ov, {SiKa, dupov II.) ten 
 palms long or broad, Hes. Op. 424. 
 
 AexaeT^plC, ISo;, pecul. fem. of sq., 
 6. Trav^yuptf, Dio C. 
 
 AsKoiriipof, ov, (de/ca, cTOf) ten- 
 yearly : xpbvog 6., a space of ten years. 
 Plat. Legg. 772 B. 
 
 AeKaer^C, ^f,= foreg., S. n6?is/io(, 
 Thuc. 5, 25, 26. , 
 
 AeKOcrla, of, ^, aspaceoftenyears, 
 Strab., and Dion. H. 
 
 AekoCu, f. -dau, to bribe, corrupt, 
 esp. judges, Lat. decuriare, Isocr. 169 
 D, Arist. Pass, to be bribed, Lys. 
 (not from iixoiiai, but from dexa, as 
 the Rom. decuriare meant to bribe the 
 tribes at elections ; cf. SeKo,;.) 
 
 t Ae/eaiveof , ov, b, Decaeneus, a sooth- 
 sayer among the Getae, Strab. 
 
 AsKOKt^, adv., ten-times, II. — II. ten- 
 fold, Anth. 
 
 Acfcd/c^ivof, ov, {dixa, K?i.lvrj) hold- 
 ing ten dinner-couches, (KXlvat) oreyrj 
 i., Xen. Dec. 8, 13. — II. tm Kklvat 
 long, Arist. Mir. 
 
 AcKanoTv^oi, ov, {iiKa, Korvi,TJ) 
 holding ten KOTvXai. 
 
 AcKOKViila, Of, i), {iiKa, KO/ia) a 
 tenfold wave, Lat. jluctus decumanus, 
 Luc. ef. TpLKVfila. 
 
 AeKOKuXof, ov, {Sixa, koXov) hav- 
 ing ten members. 
 
 AeKoTtiTpov, ov, to, {SiKa, Mrpa) 
 a sum of ten Xirpat, Epich. p. 4. 
 
 Acfcd^oyof, ov, <S, {SiKa, Xdyog) the 
 Decalogue, Eccl. 
 
 Ac/cu/ieTpof,av, {iixa, fiirpov) of 
 ten metres. 
 Aexanriviatos, a, ov,=sq., Plut. 
 AcKt^i^vOf, ov, {iiKa, fi-^v) ten 
 months old, cr/cvXaf, Xen. Cyn. 7, 6. — 
 2. in the tejith month, ^ alpstng ^v 6., 
 Hdt. 9, 3 : KVEiv i., Menand. p. 145. 
 AeKaiivaloi, a, ov,=sq., Polyb. 
 fAeKdfivtxos, ov, .6, Decamnichus, 
 masc. pr. n., a Macedoniaii, Arist. 
 
 AeKaiivov;, ow, {Hko, fivd) weigh- 
 ing or worth tenminae, Ar. Pac. 1224, 
 1235. 
 
 Digitize<J by Microsoft® 
 
 AEKA 
 
 AcKdjii0opor, ov, {iiKa, d/i^opevc) 
 holding tm u/z0opeif, i. e. about ninety 
 gallons, KpaTTip, Eur. Cycl. 388. 
 
 AsKavdia, of, jj, {iha, vavc) » 
 squadro^i of ten ships, Polyb. 
 
 AcKavla, of, ^,=(!c/cdf, a decury, 
 Arr. 
 
 AcKavaXai, adv., a very long time 
 ago. Cotnic form of TrdXai, like io- 
 icKdiraXai, Ar. Eq. 1154. 
 
 tAE/£a7rEvre,ot, al, rd, {iiKa, irivre) 
 fifteen, N. T. John 11, 18. 
 
 AeKair^X'"^"'i< "> ov,=sq., Geop. 
 AEKdTTfixvc, v, {Sixa, irfixvs) '«» 
 cubits long, Hdt. 9, 81. 
 
 AcKairXaoidl^u, f. -dcru,'to multiply 
 by ten : from 
 
 Ae/ca7r^u(Tior, ov, tenfold, Lat. de- 
 cuplus, Plat. Rep. 615 B : c. gen. ten 
 times greater than, Polyb. : A —ola 
 (^sub. Ti/i^) hence t^v oeKavAaalav 
 u0aip»v, KaraiiKdieiv, to mulct in 
 ten times the ammmt, Dem. 726, 23, cf. 
 733, 5. Adv. -uf, Hipp. 
 
 AtKavlieSpoi, ov, {SiKa, irXiBpav) 
 enclosing ten.irXidpa, Thuc. 6, 102. 
 
 AcycdTrXoKOf, ov, {isKa, irXiKiS) 
 folded ten times. 
 
 Ae/can-Adof , ov, contr. -TrjIoCf, ovv, 
 ^^^SsKairXdato^, Dem. 726, fin. 
 
 AEKaiToXic, euf, i/, {SiKa, Trditf) 
 with ten cities : as subst. a union often 
 cities : hence Decapolis, a district of 
 Judaea so called, N. T, Matth. 4, 
 25. 
 
 Ae/toTTOvf , b, % irom, t6, gen. jro- 
 (5of, {iiKa, irovg) ten feet long, Ar. 
 Eccl. 652. 
 
 AsKd-KpuTOL, Giv, ol, Lat. decemjjri- 
 mi, the ten chief councillors, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2, p. 217. 
 
 AsKupxvc, ov, b,=iitKaidpxil{, a 
 decurion, ildt. 7, 81. — II. a Rom. de- 
 cemvir, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 Aexapria, ac, 7i,=ieKaiapxla I., 
 Xen. Hen. 3, 4, 2. 
 
 Af/cdf , dioc, 97, (dc/ca) a decad : a 
 body of ten men, Lat. decuria, Hom., 
 Hdt., etc. : Avkov SeKoc, an obscure 
 name given to bribed Dicasts at 
 Athens, v. Att. Process, p. 150. 
 
 Ae/tao/idi', ov, b, (de/cd^u) bribery, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 AcfcdiTTropor, ov, {SiKa, airelpu) 
 Xpdvoc i., a lapse of ten seed-times, 
 i. e. ten years, Eur. Tro. 20, cf. El. 
 1154. 
 
 AeKaardnipoc, ov, {iiKa, arar^p) 
 with ten staters, Arr. 
 
 AcK&BTeyoc, ov, (iixa, ariyij) ten 
 stories high, vvpyoc, Strab. 
 
 AeKdarvXoc, ov, (SiKa, arvXoi) of 
 temples witA ten : columns in front, de- 
 castyle, Vitruv. 
 
 lAeKdarri/ioc, ov, {Hko, cx^/ia) of 
 ten-fold form. Pint. 
 
 AeKaraloc, a, ov, {iiKaTo;) on the 
 tenth day, Plat. Rep. 614 B : ten-days 
 old, Luc. 
 
 AeKaraXavTla, of, y, a sum of ten 
 talents; from 
 
 Ae/coTo^ovrof, ov, {Sixa, rdXov- 
 Tov) weighing or worth ten talents^ Xi- 
 Bog, Ar. Fr. 264 : SIkti S., an action in 
 which the damages were laid at ten 
 talents, Aeschin. 41, 13. 
 AeKOTEia, Of, i7,=d£KdTev<«r, Plut, 
 tAefcar^ffffopcf, ol, al, -aapa, rd, 
 {SiKa, riaaapEt) fourteen, N.T. Matth. 
 
 AEKUTSV/ia, OTOf, TO, {OEKUTEVii) a 
 
 tenth, tithe. Call. Ep. 41. 
 
 AeicdTEufftf, etjf, *, (dcisareiiu II. 
 2), decimation, Dion. H. 
 
 AcKorei'T^ptov, ov, T6,=ieKarg- 
 X6ytov, the tenths-offiee, custom-house, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 22, cf. Bockh P. P 
 2, p. 39, 41. 
 
 315 
 
AEKE 
 
 AeK^TCTT^fj ov,.i, a farmer oftmths, 
 Liat. decumanus : from 
 
 AeicaTeiu, ^Sek&tti) to exact the 
 
 tenths^ to tithe, esp. to take the tetUh of 
 
 booty, etc., as an offering to the gads^ 
 
 nv&i from a man, Valck. Hdt. 7, 132 : 
 
 in pass. ivayKatug ^x^i t& xP^f^'^ 
 
 isnartvli^vuL tB> Alt, Hdt. rl, 89 : 
 
 hence proverb., eAmf ^v SeKaTsvdJj- 
 
 vat Toc G^^afji. e. taken and tithed, 
 
 ,Xen. H;elL6,;3, 20; 6, 5, 35—2. to 
 
 exact the tenths as a tax on all imports, 
 
 c. ace, irdixic, ap. Lycurg. 158, 6. — 3. 
 
 absol. to be a deKarevT^i, Ar. Fr. 392. 
 
 -11. to devote or dedicate the tenth man, 
 
 send: one A^ ten out of the country, cf. 
 
 Creuzer Xanth. p. 178.— 2. in war, to 
 
 take out the tenth man for execution,' 
 
 Lat. decimare. 
 
 AexaTTi, ris, ri, v. sub SijcaTo;. 
 
 AeieaTiiXoyeai=Se«aTevoi., Hence 
 
 AenariiTioyla, af, )J,=<i£/c(Jrroffif. 
 
 Aeaarri'KiryLOV, mj, T6,=^deKaTevT^~ 
 
 piov, q. V. , 
 
 Aefia-niX6ryoc,ov, 6, (Mnarog, Uyu) 
 =ieKaTevT>!C,Jiem. 679, 27. 
 
 AmaTTijiSpiov, cm, rd, iSlKaTOff /ii- 
 pog) the tenth part. Plat. Legg. 924 A. 
 Ae/£ar7/0Gpof, mJ, {&eK&T7], ipipo) 
 tithe-paiying, dTvapxai, Call. DeL 278. 
 AtnaTog, 17, ov, (ti^Ko) tenth, Horn., 
 who also uses it as a round number, 
 Od. 16, 18. — 2. Smdrri, m, ii, sub. iie- 
 pig, the tenth part, tithe, Hdt., etc. — 3. 
 SeKUTr), rig, r;,suh.^/iipa, the tenth day, 
 Horn. : at Athens, the festival .on the 
 tenth day after birth, when the child 
 has a name given it, ttiv 8. disiv, to 
 give a namiiis-day feast, Ar. Av. 922, 
 cf. 494, and Eur. El. 654 ; so t^v S. ia- 
 Tidaai vrrip tov vlov. Dam. 1016, fin. 
 AeKaTomropog, ov, {diKttrog,' aitEL- 
 pu) in the tenth generation, Epigr. ap. 
 Strab. p. 464. 
 
 AEKavoo), Q, to take tithe of a per- 
 son, rtvd, N. T. - 
 
 AeKarpsig, deKarpla, thirteen, prob. 
 a late form, thougn found in MSS. 
 of Dem., V. L . Dind. Steph. Thes. 
 in V. 
 
 Acxarov^g, ov, 6, (ienaTii, iivio- 
 ■liBi) afarmer of tenths, Anaxil. Glauc. 
 1. Hence 
 
 AEKartJviov, ov, to, the ofice of the 
 itKarCrvat, Antiph. 'KKt. 2. 
 
 ■AtKo^Log, ov, {SlKa, ^u^) tenfold, 
 Call. Fr. 162, ubi v. Bentl. 
 
 Aeftd^vvlof, ov, {6^Ka, 0v^^) con- 
 sisting of ten tribes (^vAa£), Hdt. 5, 66. 
 .' AeKa;i;a^/eov, bu, t6, the Rom. de- 
 narius,=::teH yaKicot, Plut., 
 
 A-EKa^, adv., in ten parts, Dio C. 
 Aeicdxiy^t, a£, a, {fiina, j(VKioi) ten 
 thousand, Horn., cf. hvvedXiXoi. 
 
 AEicampSog, ov, {'/liiia, xopS^) ten- 
 stringed, LXX. 
 
 tAeKiffahog, m, 6, Decebalus, a king 
 of the 'Dacians, Dio C. 
 
 iAeKsTi^dev, adv. from Decelea, 
 Hdt. 
 
 tAE/cAcfa, ag, fi, DeetUa, a town 
 and demus of Attica, on the bonier of 
 Boeotia, Hdt., Thuc, etc. Hence 
 iAsKe^td^e, adv. to DecdSa. 
 ^ABKE%B(aai,, adv^ in Deeelea, Isocr. 
 iAeKsXecKog-, ri, 4v, t^BectUSa, Dece- 
 han, Bern. ; v. 1. in Stiah. AexeTuKog, 
 p. 396^ 
 
 tAcKe?iet66ev, adv. from OecelSa, 
 Lys. 
 
 iAexeTt^vg, tag, i, a Becdetm, Hdt. 
 9, 73. 
 tAsKeX^flev, adv., from Decelea; 
 contd. from AtKeXerjBev. 
 iAtKehag, ov, 6, Oecdiui, a hero, 
 from whom Decelea was named, 
 Hdt. 9, 73. . 
 Aexdi^Tiog, ov, {Sixa, iftfio\m) 
 
 AEAE 
 
 with ten beaks ikuBoTui), vavc, Aesch. 
 Fr. 129. 
 tAenifi^pmg, ov, 6, Deceihber, Pint. 
 
 AeKerripig, idog, ij, a space of ten 
 years, Dio C. 
 
 AeaiTTipog, ov,=sq. Anth. 
 
 Aentrrig, ov, b, (dixa, Irog) hating 
 ten years, xpovog, Soph. Phil. 715, 
 Plat. Legg. 682 D.— It ten years old, 
 Eur. Andr. 307. 
 
 AcKirig, iSog, ii, pecnl. fem. of 
 foreg., Ar. Lys. 644. 
 
 ixEKTjjitjg, eg, {Siica, tpSaea or 4p(j) 
 with ten banks of oars, vavg J-, deceris, 
 Polyb. 16, 3, 3 ; cf. rpiiiffTig. 
 
 \AeKl7jTov, ov, t6, Vecietum, a city 
 of Italy ; hence ol AsKi^raL, the Deci- 
 itae, ace. to Strabo a race of the Li- 
 gyans, p. 202. 
 
 \AtKiog, ov, b, the B,om. Decius, 
 Polyb. 
 
 AiKofiat, Ion. for d^xofiau 
 
 AeKopyviog, ov, {Sena, imyvm) ten 
 fathoms long, SiKTva Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
 
 \AEitpiav6g, ov, 6, Oecrianus, a so- 
 phist of Patrae, Luc. 
 
 AeKTiog, a, av, verb. adj. from ii- 
 XOftac, Strab. 
 
 AeKTjjp, fipog, (i,=sq. 
 
 AiKTTjg, ov, 6, {Sixoftat) strictly a 
 receiver : hence a beggar, Od. 4, 248. 
 
 AzKTiKag,ri, 6v, ^xy^t^fitfcr re- 
 ceiving, able to receive, Lat. capasj, c. 
 gen. 3. imdTiiiitig, Def. Plat. 415 A, 
 rpoift^g, Ariat. Pol. 
 
 AinTo, Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. from 
 dixoftac, II. 
 
 Ae/crdg, ij, &v, verb. adj. from Si- 
 XOuat, received : to be received, accept- 
 able^ Lat. acceptus, N. T. 
 
 A(KTpia, ag, i), poet. fem. of 8eit- 
 T^p, StKTTig, Archil. 44, 2. 
 
 AiKTup, opof, poet, for SinTT/g, ieK- 
 Tjjp, one who takes upon himself, 6. al- 
 fjUTog viov, taking hew spilt blood an 
 one's self, on one's oum head, Aesch. 
 Eum. 204. 
 
 AsXaoToevg, tog, 6, poet, for 6E?ie- 
 aarpsvg, Nic. 
 
 AcAeu^u, f. -dffu, (6i2.eap) to entice 
 or catch by a bait, Isocr. 166 A, in 
 Pass. : hence in genl. to allure, entice, 
 deceive, catch, yaarpl ^e^Ed^eadat 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 4, ax^M' Dem. 241, 
 2. Mid. to entice to one's self, Aesop. — 
 II. c. ace. cognato votov ibg trepl 
 dyKiarpov S., to put it on the hook as 
 a bait, Hdt. 2, 70, but d. aynarrpov 
 laX&Si, to bait the hook with a fig, 
 Luc. 
 
 AsTAdfia, arog, to, abait. 
 
 AE'AEAP, arog, t6, a bait, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 4 : hence a bait, enticement, 
 deception, d. Tivdg, bait for a person, 
 Eur. Andr. 264; so i/dov^ xaKov d. 
 Plat. Tim. 69 D, Cicero's esca malo- 
 rum: poet, also ^e£%ap,Call. Fr. 478 ; 
 and in dat. sometimes contr. (SAijri. 
 (From the root SeX^ comes S6h>g, do- 
 Itis : the only verb is deS.saiu, and 
 (5^;i,oc is found in a late writer.)" 
 
 AcAEuprraf , ayog, 6, i], {iiTieap, 
 iipizdl^o) greedy of ^ bait, biting free- 
 ly, TtipKtig, AiUh. 
 
 AeMadfia, aTog, r^,:=i$eX^jua, ^^- 
 ^eap, Ar. Eq. 789. 
 
 AfXeocr/ianov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 forfeg., Ptiiloic. ap. Ath. 147 A, 
 
 AeXeaapLog, oy, 6, (de^E&^ot) cutch- 
 iTig with a bait, late. 
 
 AeilEdtrTpa, ag, i/, a baited trap or 
 noose, Ct-atin. Seriph. 12. 
 
 Ati^aoTpov, ov, rt,=foreg., Ni- 
 coph. Aphrod. 4. 
 
 AiybE-pof, ov, T^,=^Meop, Opp. — 
 S. a lantern, perh. because it was 
 U8^ to cat(^ ^ah by night, ap. Ath. 
 699 E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEA* 
 
 ^eTJiTLov,^, TO, dim. bcmdtTteap, 
 Sophr., v. EUendt Lex. Soph. 
 
 AiTMStav, ov, to, the mat of the 
 StXiiig. [il£] 
 AiTiMg, Wog, 7, a kind of wasp. 
 AE'AOS, eag, T6,=diieap, Geop. 
 AE'ATA, TO, indeol., v. sub A.— 
 IL the Delta, a name for -theiislands 
 formed by the rruouths tif large rivers, bo 
 called friBm their shape, 1. esp. of the 
 Nile, Hdt. 2, 13, Strab. etc.— .2. an 
 island formed in the mouth of the 
 Ganges, Strab. — 3. a region 0/ 
 Thrace, now Deroon, near Byzan- 
 tium, Xen. An. 7, 1, 33.— HL=ji-. 
 vaiKettyi) nidolov, Ar. Lys. 151. 
 
 AeXTupiov, ov, TO, dim. from 6iX- 
 Tog, Poljb. 
 
 AE^Ttovy ov, TO, dim. fi-om 6tXToe, 
 Hdt. 7, 239. 
 
 AETiToypa^iog, ov, (diXrog, ypdiu) 
 writing onaoiAT^sgor tablet, regutenng, 
 recording, ^n^v,. Aesch. Eum. 275 ;[a] 
 Ae^roEiffl^f , 6g, {ifhra, uiog) 'del- 
 ta-shaped, triangidar. Adv. -dag. ■ 
 
 AiXTog, ov, 71, a'wrUing-iablet,fxom 
 A, the oM shape of tablets, Lat. pvr 
 gSlares, Soph! Tr. 683 ; esp. in plnr., 
 Eur. I. A. 798, also mvaiwv Silrot, 
 Ar. Thesm. 778 : metaph. itXroi^e- 
 VIM, the uAlets of the heart, Aetch. 
 Pr. 789, ubi v. Blomf. (8l4)-^n. am/ 
 writing, a will, Luc, Hence • 
 
 Ae^rou, Q, to put into a 6iXTt)g, tonott 
 down on tablets, record : hence in mid. 
 deXTOvadcu Srrjj, to notedmonwoTdsjor 
 one's self, Aesch. Supp. 179. Hence 
 AeATurdg, ij, 6v, in the shapeqfaA: 
 TO SeXtutov, a triangle ; esp. a trian- 
 gular-shaped constellation^ Aral. 
 
 AEXAuKEiog, ov, of, belonging to a 
 8i%^ai : ttXevpII d., ribs of pork, Phfr 
 recr. Metall. 1,16. 
 
 AeTi^oKlvti, rig, ^,=di?4a(, Epich. 
 p. 67, a sucking-pig, dim. from 
 
 AshpaKiov, ov, to, =: deX^of, Ar. 
 Thesm. 237, Lys. J06l.—2.=ywai- 
 tcetov aiSolov, cf. xotpoi- - 
 
 AsTi^iiKdo/iai, contr. dE%t«™^l^ 
 as pass, to grow up to pig-kood,rAt. 
 Ach. 786. 
 
 AE'A^AS, UKog, 6, Epich. p. 58, 
 ^, Hdt. 2, 70, a pig, cf Comicos ap. 
 Ath. 374 D, sq. : from Arist. dovra- 
 wds., a young pig. 
 tA^X$E*Of, a, ov. ofDdphi, Delphic, 
 V. 1. H. Hom. Ap. 496. 
 
 tAe^Htdf, ij, ov, of or bdanging to 
 Delphi, Delphic, AeX. aS'ka, the Pythi- 
 an games celebrated near Delphi, 
 Soph. El. 682. 
 AE?i4lv, tvofii, late form of dcA^. 
 AEM^ivTfpog, prob. 1. in Aesch. pt. 
 142, d. TCEoiov Irdvrov, where the diA 
 phins gambol, v. Herm. Opusc. 5, 151. 
 iAE^iplvtig, ov, 6, and AeX^tvi), t/g, 17, 
 the serpent Pythmi, slain by Apollen 
 A p. Eh. 2, 706; less correctly AtX^ 
 vrig, -^vji, [j] 
 
 AeMivI^u, f. -iaa, {ieTuplg) to pliy 
 the dolphin, leapa 6., to duck or dive li& 
 one, Luc. 
 
 AEXiblviOv, ov, t6, a tem^ oftht 
 Delphian Apollo, at Athens, Pint ! ri 
 im AsXi^tvicd dlKaoTTJpLOv, the lavj- 
 court there: — 2. as geogr. same Delphi- 
 nium, a city in the island of Chios, 
 Thuc. 8, 38.-3. a city and harbour 
 in Boeotia (d iepbg Xifivv), Strab.- 
 11. a plant, perh. tarkspia\Diosc. M 
 Strictly neut., from 
 
 AeX^tvwg, ov, b, epith. of Apollo, 
 beeahse wol-shipped at Delphi ; ace. 
 to some from the serpent dEXilinig, 
 which he slew, H. Horn. Ap. 495, 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 
 
 AE?.<liivlaiiog, ov, 6, dim. from deX- 
 Mg. a little dolphin, Arist. H. A. 
 
AEMQ 
 
 ike a dolphiUf jDiosc, 
 
 imring a dolphin aa a imiet. Lye. 
 
 beaHng dolplant, Aesch. Fi. 142 Dmd., 
 but ct. SeX^vnpis : mpoXai i., beams 
 with piilieysj to lower the deXitiiQ (v. 
 signf: II), Thuc. 7, 41. 
 
 AEAWS, Ivog, 6, the dolphin., a 
 small species of whale, which flay- 
 ed or tumbled before storms as if to 
 warn seamen, and so was counted 
 the friend of men; hence the story 
 of Arion, Hdt, 1, 24, cf. esp. 0pp. 
 Hal. 1, 648 i 5, 416, 449. Soiae of 
 the accounts bring it near to our por- 
 poise: Horn, names without descri- 
 Edng it- — II. o mass of iron or lead, 
 probl. shaped like a dolphin, which 
 was hung at the yard-aim, and then 
 suddenly let down on the enemy's 
 ships, Ar. Eq. 762, Thuc. 7, 41 : hence 
 any weight or mass of metal, Opp. — ^UI. 
 a const^ation, Arat. 
 
 1 6.i^K, idos, 6,Ddphis, masc. pr. n., 
 Theocr. 2. 
 
 t^eX^uv, uxof, 6, Delphion, masc. 
 pr. n., aPhliasias, Xen, HelL 5, 3, 22. 
 AeX0o£, uv, at, Delphi, a famous- 
 oiacle of Apollo in Phocis at the foot 
 of Parnassus, once called Pytho, as 
 in Q. 9, 405 : the later name first in 
 H. Hom. 27, 14 : AeTupoic, at Delphi, 
 Thuc. 1, 143.— II. ol, the Delphums, 
 Hdt. : Af^^df, ov, 6, a Delphian, Hdt., 
 Thuc, etc. ; as adj. Delphian, iimp, 
 Eur. And. 1075; Xadc, Callim. tl. 
 Ap. 98, fem. Ae/).0ir, Soph. etc. 
 
 tAE?i,^vvjjc, and Ae?.^vvrj, v. Ae^0/- 
 
 AE A$T'S , liof , At thematrlx, Hipp. : 
 also SeTi^a, f/. (Heijce &de}i46e.\ 
 
 Ai/Uf, STOf, t6, ((!iu) a band, Po- 
 lyb.,: a l^undle. 
 
 AETMIAS, t6, the iody, frame, or 
 stature, esp. of man, freq. m Horn, ; 
 strictly the living body, aupta being 
 the corpse, Soph. Ant. 205, but also 
 of a co/psf,v. Schol. Bekk. U. 1, 115 : 
 Horn. oft. joins it with elSos and fv^, 
 shape, figure : he only uses it in ace. 
 sing., esp. absoL, jimpoi ii/ioic, small 
 in stature, clfltffTOf Oi/iCti, ii/uig uv- 
 dpsaaiv ImTriv, ii/iag iiSav6.T0Laiv 
 loixe etc. : and in later writers it re- 
 mains indeclin. In Trag. freq. as a 
 periphrasis, like mpa, e. g. uravclv 
 mTpiiov d., Aesch. Eum. 84, c£ Soph. 
 Tr. 908, Valck. Phoen. 455: m Com. 
 =n6aev, Valck. Ad. p. 222 A.— II. as 
 adv. c. gen , dipmc irvpoc aWo/iivmo,. 
 in form or fashion like burning fire, 
 Lat instar ignis, II 11, 596. (The 
 root is the same as dijio, cf. da/i^.) 
 
 AcjiaTiov, ov, t6, aim. from difta, 
 Hippia'tr. 
 
 , Aijivtov, oil, t6, {i(iio) a couch, bed, 
 freq. in Od., in II. only 24, 644 : used 
 both of the whole bed with its furniture, 
 and of the wooden bedstead separately. 
 
 Arnoiorripitig, Ff, (iiiiviov, rripiu) 
 heepiii-r one to on£s bed, hence fiolpa d., 
 a lingering &te, Aesch. Ag. 1450 ; jrd- 
 vof opraXlxuv 3., lb. '53,,cf. Trdvog, 
 
 AEIVIQ, also mid. ii/^o/iai: apr. 
 act. Mei/ia, mid. idfi/idfinv : perf. 1 
 didjiriica: pf. 2 ieSo/ui: perf. pass. 
 SionTiii.ai : Hom. uses impf. and aor. 
 act., aor. mid.=aor. act., perf. and 
 plqpf. pass., but pres^ act. only H. 
 Merc. 188. To build, tr6\iv, irupyovg, 
 Telxocetc, Horn., etc. ; in mid. i,iel- 
 fiaro oIkovi, he built him houses^Od. 
 6, 9 : in genL to construct, prepare, 
 make, e. g. S. aXo^v, H. Hom. Merc. 
 87, fo/tof iXcmg, lb. 188 M&d, hiaSi.- 
 t6v, Hdt. 2, 134 ; 7, 100, ubi v. Wes- 
 
 AENA 
 sel. : esp. of caipenti^. (AkiQ to 
 iia, da/ida, root of 66ftoc, Sa/tV) ''o- 
 fU(J, Lat. d^pius,) 
 
 AevdaXlg, Idee, i,=SavSaMc, Era- 
 tosth. 
 
 AevdlXhj, to turn the eyes fibout, give 
 aglimee at, make a sign to, etc two, H. 
 9, 1:80 ; also ^g^a d., Ap. Rh. 3, 281. 
 Rarfe Ep. w6rd. (Akin to lUhflvd), 
 and perh. to (5tvf I,).) , 
 
 Acvip&Qfddog, ri, (Sivigov) woody. 
 Noun. , , . 
 
 AevdpeaBpeitTogrOV, {SivSpsov, rpi- 
 Ipui) novnshmg trees, Emped. 405. 
 
 AivSpeov, ov, t6, Ion. for SivSpov, 
 a tree, Horn., who has not the usu. 
 ihSpov : Hdt. has lioth, but more 
 fieq. iShiSpsmi ■ poet, also SivSpeicv, 
 t6, Arat. 
 
 AevSpneK, eeaoa ev, (Sivdpov) 
 umodj, H. Horn. — ll.=SevopiK6g, of 
 OT for a tree, jrdBo;, Opp. 
 
 AsvdpiaKde, ri, 6v, = SevSpix6g, 
 Anth. 
 
 A^ipmiQ, 71, dv, (.SivSpov) of a 
 tree, Kapiro^ d. : of the tree kind, ^loth 
 in Theophr. 
 
 AivSpiov, ov, TO, dim. from 6iv- 
 dpov, Ath- 
 
 .Aeiiiplrm, oVi ''i *^™- ievipiriQ, 
 ting, h, [ihifipov) pfy belonging to, like 
 a, tree: yn^ 6ev4ptTtCi ^oil suited for 
 planting, Dion. H. : u/nreTtOQ Sevopl- 
 TLg, the tree-yiae, elsewh. livaSevSpag, 
 Strab. ; but vvii^SpiSplng, a wood- 
 nymph, Anth. 
 
 AevSpoPartQ, a, {SlvSpov, jSalvo) 
 to clijnb trees, Anth. 
 
 AevSpotiSrig, ig, fjSiiiSpov, elSog) 
 tree-like. 
 
 Aevdpoic6iJ,ti!, ov, 6,=sq., Anth. 
 
 Atvopofioitog, ov, {SivSpfoi, Kijj.li) 
 shaggy uiitb wood, Eur. Hel. 1107, Ar. 
 Nub. 280. 
 
 AcvSpoKOTr(a,£>, (Sfydpov,K6irTu)to 
 cut, fell trees, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 13 : S. 
 X^P<iv, to waste a country, Dem. 256, 
 1, cf. SsvSpoTofiiQ. 
 
 AevSpoAdyava, uv, ra, (6h>Spov, 
 Xdxo.vov) tall-growing potherbs, etc., 
 Theophr. 
 
 AevSpoXiPqvog, ov, fi, {SivSpov, 
 Tii^avog) the tree which bears the Xt0a- 
 vuTOf , -Geop. , 
 
 KmSpofmX(ixri>'ni>V.{,ShiSpmi,iia- 
 ' %&XV) tree-mallow, pern, an .AUhfiea, 
 Geop. 
 
 AE'NAPON, ov, t6, a tree; first 
 in Find., for Hom. always uses Sh>- 
 Speov, and so oft. Hdt. : the Ion. also 
 and sometimes the Att. poets have 
 divSpog, EOf, t6, which is rare in 
 riom.,hut very freq. (n ijati smg.Mv- 
 dpei, nom. and ace. plur. Sbi&yea, 
 gen. fevSpioi, dat. itiilSpeei, which; 
 is more usu. uian ShiSpotg, eveii in 
 Att. prose, e. g. Thuc. 2, 75, v. SchSf. 
 Greg. p. 61, 62, 265 ■.—iivSpov iX&aq, 
 an olive-tree, Ar. Av. 617 : and sp in 
 genl. divdpa, for fruit-trees, opp. to 
 iXti, timber, Hdt. 1, 193, Arnold Thuc. 
 1. c., 4, 69, hence 8. ^fiepa Koi aypia, 
 Hdt. 8, 115 : aiov 6., a stick. Call. Fr. 
 49. {ShiSpov is prpb. a redupl. form 
 of the root rf/j-, which appears in our 
 tree, Sanscr. dm,, also Gi. ^pUg.) 
 
 AaiSpoTT^/iav, ov, gen. ovoc, {Siv- 
 Spov, Trrjiio) blasting the groves, Aesch. 
 Eum. 938. 
 
 Aft'rfpof ,EOf ,T(5,Ion.fQr divdpov, q. v. 
 
 AevSpoTO/i(a, o>,=Ssvdpoicoviu, to 
 cut down thefruit-trees, and so lay waste 
 a country, Thuc. 1, 108: inetaph. d. 
 t4 w(3ro, Ar. Pac. 747. 
 
 ^BvSpo^opiu, (J, to carry branches, 
 ani^ soT=9ypaoif)op^u, Artemid. : and 
 
 Asvipo^opla, Of, ^, a bearing qf 
 branches, v. Bvpao^opLa, Strab. — H. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AESI 
 later, a bearing of trees, fertiUl]/., Geop. . 
 from 
 
 Aevipo^opoc, ov, {SMpov, ^ipa) 
 bearing trees, rich in wood, ^ 6 , sub. 
 y^ Philo. — II.=6i)p(ro0i5pof- 
 
 AeixJps^TOf, ov, (o^iipov, ^a) 
 X&p^ planted, Plut. — 11. ■rrirpa iJ., a 
 0onfi. with tree-like marks^ perh. the 
 moss-agate, Orph. 
 
 Asvopoi:!, {dkvdpov) only as pass, to 
 grow to a tree, Theophr. 
 
 AfvSpvd^a, (Mvdpov) to lurk in the 
 wood, late word. 
 
 AsvSpv(l)iov, ov, TO, dim. from 6^- 
 &pov, a' bush, Theophr, 
 
 AfvdpdSriC, sCf=S£v6pondfic, tree- 
 Uke, Diosc. : 6sv6p. fiv/itpai, wood- 
 nymphstTAeX. 111. 
 
 AevSp&sts, taaa, sv,=SsvSpiisii, 
 Nopn. 
 
 AiEV^puv^ Civog, 6, a thicket, LXX. 
 
 Ahiopaaig, euf, ri, {dcvip6v/iai) 
 growth so 'as to become a tree, Theophr. 
 
 AevipitTtic, ov, i,=Sev6ptTiig : fem. 
 -urtf , i<5of , A, Aesch. Fr. 38. 
 
 Aeiivai^u,, i. -aau, {Sevvog) to abuse, 
 treat dfspitefvfly, nva,3r, Soph. Ant. 
 759; also c, ace. cognato, fca/cd ^- 
 juara dei'va^etv. Soph. Aj. 243. H^nce 
 
 Atvvaards, ^, 6v, r^oached: to be 
 reproached, 
 
 Ahivog, ov, 6, a rmroa£h, disgrace, 
 Hdt. 9, 107. (Prob. formgd Ion. from 
 Seivoc.) 
 
 AciyiEvri, ^f, ii, (orig, fem. part. 
 aor. 1 from' S^xofiot) a receptaclp, esp. 
 pf water, a reservoir, tank, cistern, Hdt. 
 3, 9; 6, 119. — II. philosoph., matter, 
 as being that which receives form. Plat. 
 Tim. 53, A. 
 
 f^£afi(v% vSi V> DexSmine, a Ne- 
 reid, II. 18, 44. 
 
 tAe|"a/i£v6f, ov, 6, Dexaminus, a 
 centaur, Callim. Del. 102.— 2. a king 
 of Olenus, father of Deianira, Apol- 
 lod. a, 5, 5. 
 
 ^Ai^avSpog,. ov, 6, Dexanirus, masc 
 pr. n., Plut. ' * 
 
 Aefia, Of, ri, sub. x^''P< ("rig. fem. 
 from (SefiOf) the righthand, 11. 10, 542 ; 
 hK de^idg, on the righf. hand, Ar. Eq. 
 639 ; also iv Se^ia (x^ai or XaBelv, 
 Thuc. 2, 98; 7, 1 ; cf.. 6e^id(: freq. 
 as token of saluting or addressing, 
 hence de^tav SiSdvm, Ar. Niib. 81, 
 so .6. TTpoTElveiv, kfi^uXXeiv, etc. ; 
 also esp. as a sign of assurance, a 
 pledge or treaty, (5£|mi jig iiri-KiBusv, 
 II. 2, 341 ^ Seitiiv dtdovat Ttvl Kal 
 Xapely Trapd rtvog, to give .one and re- 
 ceive from him the pledge of the right 
 hand, to exchange, assurances, to 
 malfe a treaty, Xen. An, 2,, 3, li,aiid 
 even (Jefiuf jrapd Tivog pipciv pyi.., 
 to bring pledges that he would not..., 
 lb. 2, 4, 1 , cf Pors. Med. 21. 
 
 iAe^id^Tjg, ov, 6, son of Dexius, patr. 
 appell. of Iphinous, H. 7, 15. 
 
 Aeffafo, to use the right hand, LXX, 
 
 Ae^idapog, ov, {S(xo]j,ai, diipov) = 
 dopoooKOC: 
 
 f AeftS^a, Of, 71, Dexithea, a nymph, 
 Apollod. 3, 1, ^ ; another in Plut. 
 Rom. 2. 
 
 fAE^tdsog, ov, d, DexUheiis, an Athe- 
 nian archon, Ol. 98, 4, Diod. S.— 2. 
 an Athenian poet, Ar. Ach. 14. 
 
 iAe^iKpluv, ovTog, 6, Dexicreon, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. 
 
 Az^llJ.Tj'kog, ov, {SixofitL, jjajXcni) re- 
 ceiving sheep, esp. rich in sacrifices, 66- 
 uog, tapcdpa, Eur. Andr. 129, 1138. 
 
 YAe^LvlKog, ov, 6, Dexiniats, an 
 Athenian parasite, Ar. Plut. 800. 
 
 Ae^idyviog, ov, {Ss^iog III., •/vlav) 
 ready of limb, nirnble, Pind. 0. 9, 164. 
 
 At^ioTMJiog, ov, b, {Se^iu, Xa/ifid- 
 vu) a spearman, guard, N. T. 
 317 
 
AEHl 
 
 ^e^ioofiai, f. -6iToaai ; aor. Mtfuj- 
 ad/iTjv, dep. mid., (oeffdf) to offer the 
 right hand, greet with the right hand, c. 
 ace. pers., Ar- Plut. 753, and Xea. 
 out also c. dat., Se^iovadaL deaZSt to 
 vay greeting, or honour to the gods, 
 Aesch. Ag. 852 : also c. dat. modi, 6. 
 repai,H. Horn. 5, 16, Inalvoig, Soph. 
 EK 976 : but c. ace. rei, wukv^v afoi- 
 OTCV de^tovfievoi, handing one or pledg- 
 ing one in Qaany a bumper, Rhes. 419. 
 Cf. deiKvviii, fin. Plat. Rep. 468 B, 
 has aor. de^iadrivai, in pass, signf. 
 
 AESIO'Si d, 6v, Lat. DEXTER, 
 DEXTIMUS, Sanscr. DAKSHA. 
 — I. 071 the right hand or side, Horn., 
 iirl dc^id and im Se^tdijiiv, to the 
 right, II. ; later also x^tpoQ eig to. 
 Se§id, Soph. Fr. 627 (indeed iif &pt- 
 
 AEHA 
 
 tJTEpa x^tpo^ is in Hom.), and kivl 6. 
 Xcip6g, Tlieoer. 25, 18 ; but tvdi^ia 
 ana im 6e^id,=iv Se^igi,onthe right: 
 
 for which Hdt. has Trpof Se^id, 1, 51 ; 
 7, 69, V. also Se^id. — U. fortunate, bo- 
 ding good, esp. of the flight of birds 
 and other omens ; so Se^ioQ opvig,=^ 
 aiaios, freq. in Hom. : Heyne mdeed, 
 II. 7, 184, remarks that he always 
 uses it in signf. I. : but the fact is 
 that Greekaugurs looked to the north, 
 so that the lucky omens from the east 
 were ojt their right, the unlucky ones, 
 from the west, on their left: to the 
 Romans, on the contrary, who looked 
 south, the good omens were laeva or 
 sinistra ; though their poets often use 
 the Greek form. From the Greek 
 preference of the right hand, it was 
 considered lucky to hand wine from 
 left to right, li. 1, 597 ; and in the 
 same way to do all things which went 
 round a circle, as handing round lots, 
 begging round a table, cf. II. 7, 184, 
 Od. 17, 365; 21, 141, Theogn. 938, 
 and ivSi^io;, kiriSi^LOQ. — Ill.metaph.' 
 dexterous, ready, nimble, opp. to left- 
 handed (FrencivgawAe), and of mind, 
 sharp, shrewd, clever, first in Find. I. 
 5, 77 (4, 61), who has also superl. in 
 this sense, N. 3, 12, and then freq. in 
 Ar., both of persons and things, as 
 Nub. 428, 834. Adv. -iHq, superl. 
 Se^iurara, Ar. Nub. 148. (Cf. 6eI- 
 xwfii, fin.) 
 
 tAeffof , ov, b, Dexius, a Colophon- 
 ian, ^ther of Xenophanes, Diog. L. 
 (wr. also Al^loc) ; in Luc. Aeft'votif . 
 
 Aeftdffcipof, ov, b, (Se^tbg, aeipa) 
 iTTTTOf, the horse which was not yoked 
 to the chariot, but ran in traces, usu. on 
 the right side : and as it thus had more 
 liberty for prancing, etc., than the 
 others, the finest horse was prob. put 
 there for display : hence spirited, im- 
 vetuous, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 712, and 
 acipcujiopo^ : so metaph. in Soph. Ajit. 
 140, as epith. of Mars. 
 
 he^LOBTdTtj^, ov, 6, (<5efjdf, lara- 
 ftai) one who stands in the right file of 
 the chorus, Miill. Bum. ^ 12. [a] 
 
 Ae^idTtic, i?rof , ij, (defuSf) dexterity, 
 activity, esp. of mind, sharpness, 
 cleverness, aoijtlTj Koi 6., Sdt. 8, 124, 
 and so freq. in Ar. — II.=(5efjuo-if, 
 Pans. 
 
 Ae^ioTOixoc, ov, ((Stf jdf, ToZxo!;) on 
 the starboard side of a ship. 
 
 Ae^io<jidvrii, ic, (SeSibg, ipalvopiai) 
 appearing on the right, Plut. 
 
 Ae^Miv, adv., but also im Ss^ib- 
 tptv, to the right, towards the right, II. 
 13, 308, V. Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 262. 
 
 tAifiTTTTOf, ov, b, Dexippus, a La- 
 conian in the Greek force, of Cyrus 
 the younger, Xen. An. 5, 1, 15. 
 
 Aef/TTtipof, ov, {Sixo/f'^tt, TOp) re- 
 ceiving fire or burnt-sacrifices, 8viii2,ii, 
 Eur. Supp. 65. 
 •318 
 
 , (i^o/mi) reception, 
 cf. tforn. 
 
 Ai^tg, sag, if 
 Eur. I. A. 1182, ct. c(o;t5, 
 
 Aef jTcpdf , d,6v, poet, lengthd. form 
 for de^iog, right, the right, Hom., and 
 Find., 6. xard. fia(6v, U. 5, 393 ; i. 
 rstplt Od. 20, 197, also de^irepd, like 
 aeiid, sub. x^V' t^ "f ''' ^ani2, Horn. 
 tAe|tTep»0i*, Ep. for Sc^iTepa, IL 
 24, 284. ^ 
 
 tAe^nbavi^g, ovg, b, Dexiphanes, masc. 
 pr. n., Strab. 
 
 Ae^lu/ia, arog, t6, (de^ibo/iai) that 
 which is ivell received, an acceptable 
 thing, Eur. Bell. 15. — Jl.=St([ocig, a 
 pledge of friendship. Soph. O. C. 619. 
 
 Ae^iuvvfiog, ov, ((Seftdf, ovoua) 
 right, or lucky in name : also simply= 
 (Sefjof, x^Pt^i Se^iaviiioig, Aesch. 
 Supp. 607, cf. eidmuog. 
 
 Ae^laaig, sag, i, ffie^iooiitti) (he offer 
 of the right hand, a greeting, welcome, 
 Plut. : also canvassitLg, Lat. ambitus. Id. 
 
 Ai^o, imperat. of a sync. aor. from 
 diroftai, 11. 19, 10. 
 
 lAefoof, ov, 6,Dexous, masc. pr. n., 
 Plut. Pyrrh. 17. 
 
 Aio/iai, f. Se^ao/iai, and Epich. p. 
 67, dsovfiac, dep. pass. c. fiit. mid., to 
 need, want : to beg, ask: v. sub 6iu (B). 
 
 Aiofiai, dep., to be afraid, c. int., 
 Aesch. Pers. 700, from Siog, but dub. 
 (not occurring elsewh.), and Dind. 
 reads 6iOfiai. 
 
 A^ov, ovTog, t6, and Att. delv, Lys., 
 part. neut. from the impers. 6et, that 
 which is binding, needful^ right, proper, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8 ; also tH Siovra, 
 Thue. 1, 22, etc. : iv SiovTi, sub. Kat- 
 pt^, in good time, seasonably, Lat. op- 
 portune, Eur. Med. 1277, also iv ru 
 SiovTi, Hdt. 2, 159 : so too dg Siov, 
 Hdt. 1, 119, Soph. O. T. 1416, also ig 
 TO Siov, Hdt. 2, 173: but dg to 6.. 
 also, for needful purposes, needful, 
 hence, at Athens, the phrase for se- 
 cret service, elg to 6eov arzCikzoa, Ar. 
 Nub. 859, ubi v. Interpp. : dg ov&iv 
 diov, to no useful purpose, unnecessari- 
 ly, Dem. : Trpo tov diovTog, before 
 there is any necessity.- — -II. like ef6v, 
 ivov, TTapov, etc., dimf is used instead 
 of the gen. absol, SiovTog, esp. in 
 Thuc, and Oratt., it being needful or 
 fitting, c. inf., Ar. Nub. 989 : this is 
 rather the ace. than the nom., v. 
 Kiihner Ausf Gr. ^ 670: so, oidiv 
 6iov, there being no need. 
 
 Atov. Ion. for iSeav, imperf. from 
 diu, to bind, Od. 
 
 AsbvTuni, 3 pi. imperat. from 6ia, 
 let them bind, Od. 
 
 Ae6vr6)c,'adv. from 6iov, as it ought; 
 fittingly. Plat. Legg. 837 C. 
 
 Aeovvaog, &, v. Ae^pvaog. 
 
 AE'OS, gen. Siovg, to: the plur. 
 only in Ael. : poet. Selag, (,6elda)= 
 'detjita,fear, alarm, affright, Hom., who 
 uses both forms, and oft. joins rAu- 
 poji diog, pale fear : distinguished by 
 Ammon. from ibSPog, as being more 
 lasting, cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 358 D ; 
 we have them joined in Hdt. 4, 115. 
 Construct. 6. Ttv6g,fear^ a person 
 or thing, Ar. Ach. 581, Thuc, etc. : 
 Slog {ioTi or yiyverai) c. inf., D. 12, 
 246, more usu. foil, by /i^, c. subj., 
 Ar. Eccl. 650, Thue. 3, 33, etc. ; also 
 diog ix^iv fiij.:, Soph. 0. C. 223.— H. 
 awe, revereitce, Aesch. Pers. 703 : udeig 
 Siog SsSiivcu, to fear where no fear 
 is. Plat. Symp. 198 A. — ^UI. a terra-, 
 means of inspiring fear, S. Suv&repov, 
 Thuc. 3, 45. 
 
 AE'nAS, aog, tS, plur. nom. Si-jrd, 
 Od., poet. dat. oeirdeam, II. 4, 3, and 
 Sinaaai, U. 15, 86, a beaker, goblet, 
 ciaJjce for libations, Horn., with whom 
 it is always of gold, sometimes richly 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEPK 
 
 wrought, n. 11, 632: later also of 
 earthenware, Anth. : cf. uji^iK^sX- 
 Aog. — II. the golden bowl or boat in 
 which the sun floated back from west 
 to east during the night, Sturz Pher- 
 ecyd. p. 103, Kleine Stesich. 7, fin., 
 cf. Mimnerm 9. Hence. 
 
 AeKoaTpaio u, ov, in or of a cup. 
 Lye. 
 
 AivaoTpov, ov, T6, = SiTrag, An 
 tim. 9. 
 
 Aepdyxv, VSi Vt (.^^Ptt "■TX'-'l ' "'I 
 lar, Antn. 
 
 Aepayx^g, ig,=deipayxiig, Anth. 
 
 Aipaiov, ov, TO, a necklace, Eur 
 Ion 14S1, in plur. : a collar, Xen. Gyn. 
 6, 1 : strictly neut. from dipaiog, of 
 the neck. Hence 
 
 AepaioTridri, ijg, Vt = SEipowOri, 
 Anth. 
 
 Aipag, arog, to, like iipog, poet, 
 for dipua, skin, hide. 
 
 Aspag, dSog, r)f=Seipag, Soph. Phil. 
 
 491, Eur. I. T. 1240, e conj. Hermanni. 
 
 tA^pof, TO, Deras, a fortress of Si- 
 
 cyoma, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 22, c£ 
 
 Tipag. 
 
 fAepjSatqg, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
 Derbe, a Derbgan, N. T. Act. 20, 4: 
 from 
 
 fAipfiTi, Tig, ij, Derbe, a city of Ly- 
 caoma, Stiab. Hence 
 
 Aep^TTjg, ov, b, an inhabitoTit of 
 Derbe, Sttab. 
 
 iAip!3iKeg, av, ol, theDerbices, a peo- 
 ple of Morgiana, on the Oxus, boider- 
 mg on the Hyrcanians, Strab. 
 
 AipYfia, dTog, to, (dipKOfiat) a look, 
 glance, fcvavovv Xevoauv 6ipy/ia Spd- 
 KOVTog, looking the look of, L e. lookijig 
 like..., Aesch. Pers. 83, cf. Eur. Med. 
 187. 
 fAipdai, uv, ol, theDerdae, a mount- 
 ain-tribe in eastern India, Strab. 
 
 iAipdag, a and ov, 6, Derdas, a Ma- 
 cedonian, son of Arrhidaeus, Thuc. 
 1,57. 
 
 Aiprj, Tig, i], Att. for dstp^, the neck, 
 the throat, Trag. 
 
 *AE'P6B, assumed as present, 
 whence to form some tenses of 6ap- 
 Bdvo. 
 
 tAipdanf, (jvog, 6, Derthona, now Tor- 
 toim, a city of Italy, Strab. 
 
 Aipig, tog, ii,=SipTi.—'V.=Sij>j>tg. 
 tAepKETacog, ov, 6, Dercetaeus, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Anton. 79. 
 
 t AepK^TBf, and AipKerog, ov, 6, Der- 
 cStes, or Dercetus, masc. pr. n., Ar. 
 Ach. 1028. 
 
 tAepxEru, ovg, 7, DercSto, a Syrian 
 goddess, mother of Semiramis, Diod. 
 S. 2, 4 : Luc. de dea Syr. 14. 
 
 AspKEVV^g, ig, {SipKojiai, eiivii) 
 sleepily with the eyes open, Nic. 
 
 AepKidoaai, dep., poet, for iipxo- 
 fiui, Hes. Th. 911. 
 
 AE'PKOMAI, dep. pass, (fin- the 
 act. present Sipxu omy occurs in 
 Gramm.) : perf. with pres. signf Si- 
 SopKa: aor. edpo/cov,' also in pass, 
 form iSpuKrrv and iSipxPw, all in 
 act. signf : Hom. uses only part, dep- 
 Kdfievog, impf. ScpKiaKCTO, with aor. 
 WpoKOv, and perf. Tolaok,see,llom.; 
 and as life is necessary to sight, to 
 behold the light of the sun, to live, like 
 (SXijTO, II. 1, 88, Od. 16, 439 ; Seivov, 
 oftEpSa^ov S., to look terrible, Hom. 
 and so in Att., ^6via S., Ar. Ran. 
 1336: alsoc. ace. cognate, Trfiow^^a^ 
 fiolai SESopKi!)g, flashing fire from his 
 eyes, Od. 19, 446, and so S. 'Apri, 
 Aesch. Theb. 53 : also — 2. c. aec. ob- 
 jeeti, to look on or at, esp. in ^res., 
 and aor., Hom. : also 0. Kara ri, 
 Aesch. Pr. 679: hence in genl. to 
 perceive, be aware of, ktvttov SiSopKa. 
 
AEPP 
 Aesch. Theb. 103.-11 of light, to 
 JUuk, dean, like the eye, ^aor, ♦^- 
 yoc ieSooKE, Find. N. 3, fin., 9, 98 : 
 brace ieiopKot iSXftmv, to it keen- 
 eytd, Chiysipp. ap. Gell.—It seems 
 strictly to be nsed not merely of tight, 
 ]atof<ABi>swU,cC Aesch. Supp.4TO, 
 3oph. Ai. 85, Lucas Qoaest. LexO. 
 il5. Only poet (The Sanscr. lOot 
 IS dri( : hence pioh. iooKoc, <lpd«uv.) 
 
 i&epKv7Uiac, and -vXXidof, o and 
 ov, 6, Dmylidas, a Spartan general, 
 Thuc 8, 61. 
 
 t&epKvJMc, UoC' 4. jD«rey/l«, fem. 
 pr. n., iJso AcpmUr, Anth. 
 
 t A^KVJUc, ov, i, DBTcyba, an Athe- 
 nian player, Ar. Vesp. 78.-2. also 
 -vXXof, Dmylhu, one of the ten en- 
 voys sent by the Athenians to Philip 
 of Macedon, Dem., etc 
 
 iMpKWOC, ov, 6, Dempats, a son of 
 Neptune, ApoUod. 2, 5, 10. 
 
 kidt 
 
 ua X^ovroCi 
 
 11. ; also skins fr^areifiir fcwj, bottles^ 
 
 etc, Od. 2, 291. Once in Horn, of a 
 
 vuaCs skin stript off, IL 16, 341, cf 
 
 Hdt 4, 6* ; 5, 25.-2. later in genl. 
 
 one's dm, Lat. cutis, -ept ru Sipitan 
 
 6(6otKa, At. Eq. 27, ct Pac. 746.-3. 
 
 Ike bark of trees, Theophr. : also Ok 
 
 skm or slangk of fruit. Id. Cf dapd, 
 
 iipof, 6ipo(, i((>fii{. Hence 
 
 AepfiariKOV, ov, t6, sub. apryvpiov, 
 the revenue arising /rom the sale of the 
 hides, etc., of victims, Lycurg. ap. 
 Haip., cf. Bockh P. E.2,S0: strictly 
 neut. from 
 
 Acp/taTiKOC, V, 6v, (iipita) of or 
 like skin, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AepfidTtvo^, 17, OV. of skin, leathern, 
 Od. 4, 782, amrlc, Hdt. 7, 79. 
 
 Aef^iuTtov, OV, t6, dim. from ie/^ia, 
 Arist. Physiogn. 
 Aep/xdTtf, Idof, ij, dim. from Siffia. 
 Aep/uiTovpyla, (ic,i, (fiipiia, *q)yu) 
 the preparing of leather, tanning. 
 
 AfpfiarovpytmSf , ^,6", rf, Monging 
 to a tanner Or tanning,Fl&t. Poht 280 C. 
 From 
 
 tAep^wrroupyof , 06, 6, (Sip/ta, * Ip- 
 yu) a tanner. 
 
 &cpiiaTOiay(a, u, Uip/ia, 6ayeai) 
 to eat the skin and all, Strab. 
 
 Aepftaro^opia, a, to wear a skin or 
 hide: from 
 
 Aeouirofopof, ov, (Hp/ia, iipa) 
 toothed m skins, Strab. 
 
 AepfiaTudtK, C7, {Siffui, d jof) liks 
 skin, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AepfuiaTKt or iepiuar^;, ov, i, 
 {depfia, hmia) a loorm lefticA eats skin 
 taJeatker, Soph. Fr. 397, t. EUendt. 
 
 &epitdjnTpoc, ov, {dip/ta, wrtpov) 
 lealher-mnged, as a bat, Arist. H. A. 
 
 i&ipv^C' ov, 6, Demcs, a satrap of 
 Arabia, Xen. An. 7. 8, 2S. 
 
 Arpftf, euf, 17. (MpKO/iai) the sense 
 of sight, Orac. ap. Plut 
 
 A^ov, imperf. for Idtpov from ii- 
 pu, Hom. 
 
 Aipof , cof, t6, like iipa^, poet, for 
 Sipfia. shn, hide. Soph. Fr. 16. 
 
 t Ae^iidrtf, idof, 5, ofDrrrnan, Der- 
 
 rian, epith. of Diana, from sq.. Pans. 
 
 tAf/ipiov, ov, t6, Derrixm, a place in 
 
 Laconia, with a temple of Diana, Pans. 
 
 A^iov and ic/ipUtov, ov, ri, dim. 
 
 from sq. 
 
 ■ Ar^if, EUf, ii, also dEptf, (d^pof, 
 4^^) a leathern covering or coif, £u- 
 pol. Incert. 39.-11. in plur. screens of 
 Mn, etc., hmig before fortifications 
 to deaden the enemy's missiles, like 
 the Roman alida, Thuc. 2, 75 ; vrhere 
 HMetC differ from di^ipai, prob. as 
 lumrtased sidnsfpiui dressed. 
 
 AESM 
 tA^^if, E«jf , », Derris, a promontory 
 of Macedonia, Strab. 
 
 tAeptriuoi, ov, ol, the Dersaei, a 
 Thracian people on the Pangaeus, 
 Hdt 7, 100. 
 
 Afprpov, ov, t6, {Mfio) the eoiil or 
 membrane mkich contains the bawds, 
 Lat omentum, Antim. 107, and Hipp. : 
 in Od. 11, 579, the vultures of "ntyus 
 are represented Siprpov laa (Wvov- 
 TEf, where Aristarch. took it for the 
 skin of Tityus ; othera still worse for 
 the vulture's beak (for iSwvovTTf^ is 
 neut., not act.) ; rather iiprpov eau 
 is put for f/f diprpov, even IS the baw- 
 ds, as in Hipp. 1149 E. 
 t Aeprixroa, VQ< it DertSsa. now Tor- 
 bua, a city of Spain, on the Ibenis, 
 Strab. 
 
 AETQ, Ion. ielpo,fat. depu: aor. 
 act eieipa : aor. pass. iiSaptiv, bai 
 we also have a part SapOcic in Ni- 
 coch. Cent 1 : fut 2 pass, dopqero- 
 liai: perf. iidapKa and d^dopa: of 
 which Hom. has impf., and aor. act 
 To skin, flay, of animals, d. ^ofif, p^- 
 Xo, Hom. : oiricov iipeiv rivd, to flay 
 one oliiie, Plut Sol. 15, v. iaipa: also 
 depu "<re dvXoicov, IwUlflag you into & 
 purse, Ar. Eq. 370.— H. also (like our 
 vulgar words to Ian or hide) to cudgel, 
 OnuA, Ar. Vesp. 485, Ran. 619 : hence 
 proverb., 6 p^ dopEt; avSpuirof ov 
 TroidEVETOi, = nao^fiara ftad^/iara, 
 Menand. Monost 422. (Satpo and 
 Seipo, both post-Hom., yet come 
 nearer the Sanscr. dri,to cut asunder, 
 and this brings iipo into connexion 
 with dp^cj,=dpt)^u.) 
 
 Afffir, Euf , 5, (.iiu) <• binding, tying 
 together. — H. like ttXok^, the complica- 
 tion or involution of a dramatic plot, 
 opp. to Mate, Arist Poet 18. 
 
 Afofta, OTor, fd, {dia) poet, for 
 ieopot, a bond, fitter, Od. 1, 204.-11 
 a headland, IL 22, 468, in plur., like 
 dvddrfjia, diddrfpa. 
 
 AEeTiEvrucor, ?■ ^' f^ i""^ /<"■ 
 imdm;. Plat Legg. 847 "D : from 
 
 Aeo/ievu, ideafi6{) to fttter, oid m 
 chains, H. Horn. 6, 17, £ur. Bacch. 
 616; to lie together, as com in the 
 sheaf, Hes. Op. 479. 
 
 Aeajiio, a, f. -^aa, (dea]udf)=de- 
 o/u4u, N. T. 
 
 Aia/ai, i;f, v> (d^u) a bundle, Alex., 
 EvjdEpv. 2, and ap. Dem. 934, 26. 
 
 Aiofuov, ov, t6, ^ dEOiEi^, Anth. : 
 strictly neut from 
 
 Aiautoc, ov, also a, ov. Soph. Fr. 
 -17, (oEtniOf) binding: hence binding 
 as a sped, Immtehing, c. gen., ^uvo^ 0. 
 4pEvuv, Aesch. Eum. ^2. — uT rass. 
 6oiau£, captive. Soph. Aj. 299, and Eur. 
 Acofiit, iSo^, iii=Siaiai, Hipp. 
 Aec^u^, ov, o, plur. rd ieo/td, H. 
 Hom. Here. 157, Hdt 6, 91, and so 
 usu. Att but ttapoL Eur. Bacch. 518, 
 634. {fihi) a hand, band, fetter : Hom. 
 in genL any thing Kite a band for tying 
 and fastening, as a halter, II. 6, 507 ; a 
 mooring cable, Od. 13, 100, etc.— 2. in 
 genl., bonds, imprisonment, Seopo^ 
 urXvdEtf, Epigr. ap. Hdt 5, 77, oioiv 
 aiiov icapaH, Hdt 3, 145 : so too in 
 plur., Thuc 7, 82. — 'ii.=diaiai, a bun- 
 lUe, late, [v] 
 
 Lca/io^Aai, oko^, 6, $, (icn/tdc, 
 ^v AoD 1 prison-keeper, jaBer, N. T. [v j 
 A€<Ffe6u,=dEO/iewj, to bmd, fetter. 
 Hence 
 
 A(apa/ia, arof, t6, a fetter, Aesch. 
 Pers, 745. in plnr. 
 
 AeaiuiT^piov, ov, t6, aprison, Thuc 
 6, 60. d. avipav, Hdt 3, 23. 
 
 AeopxiiTlK, ov, d, a prisoner, camtive, 
 Hdt 3, 143, and Att— II. as adj. m 
 dums^fettered, Aesch- Pr. 119,; so too 
 
 uiyiiizeu Dy Microsoft® 
 
 AE211 
 
 fem. Sm/tuTi;, tdof, d. nol/tvri, Sopb. 
 Aj. 234. 
 
 AeaiT6(o, f. -6aa, (dEtnrdnjf) to rub 
 with absolute sway, be lord of, c gen. 
 H. Hom. Cer. 366, Hdt 3, 142, etd. ; 
 later also c ace, 6. irdAtv, Eur. H. 
 F. 28 : absol. to gain the mastery, 
 Aesch. Pr. 208. — H. to make one's self 
 master of a thing ; and so, to compre- 
 hend, catch the meaning of, Adyov, 
 Aesch. Ag. 543. Pass, to be under ike 
 control of one, Diod. 
 
 Ajmrotva, ^f, ^, pecul. fem. of de- 
 fnrdnjf, the mistress, lady of the house, 
 Lat hero, Od. ; where u^xpc d6 
 mroiva and yw^ d^irtrotva are joined ; 
 with reference to her entire authori- 
 ty over the domestics. From Pindar's 
 tune, n princess, aueai, P. 4, 19, Fr. 
 87, ] 1 : m Att on. joined with the 
 names <^goddesses, a. 'Eicdn?, Aesch. 
 Fr. 374, 'ApTE/uf, Soph. El. 626, etc. : 
 but at Atnens esp. as a name of 
 Proserpina, Pans. 8, 37, 1-10. 
 
 A£(r70<r(ovavr(u, av, ol, {damd- 
 (7(of, vooTi;;') Helots at Sparta who 
 were freed on condition of serving at sea, 
 Mynm ap. Ath. 271 F, c£ MuU. Dor. 
 3, 3, ^ 2. 
 
 AeairdaioQ, oVt^dEmrdovvof, Aesch. 
 Supp. 845. 
 
 AEffH-offTor, ij, dv, verb. adj. from 
 dECTTrd^u, to be governed with absolute 
 sway, Arist Pol. 
 
 AEOTroovvn, 17^, ij, absolute sway, 
 despotism, Hdt 7, 102. 
 
 AEffTrdffwof, ov, (the fem. dEffTro 
 avvii only as subst) ^or belonging to 
 Ike master or lord, £(x°C dEoir., the 
 master's bed, H. Hom. Cer. 144: rh 
 iemroawaxpi/iaTa, the master's prop- 
 erty, Xen. Oec. 9, 16 ; d. ovdyKOi, ar- 
 bitraru rule, Aesch. Pers. 587 : 6 dEOTT., 
 as subst=dE(rirdTi7r, Tyrt ap. Pans. 
 4, 14, 5: also the young master, the 
 heir, Anaxandr. Prot 1, 33: in Plut 
 Lye. 28, ^ dfio^., the master's dough 
 ter, the young mistress, v. 1. 
 
 AeoTtorela, aj-, ij, (dEiiTrorEiiu) ab- 
 
 solute sway, desjMism, esp. of the Ori- 
 
 entals. Plat Legg. 698 A, Isocr. 113 D. 
 
 AEiT7rd~£eof, a, ov, := iEoiroawo^, 
 
 Lye 
 
 A£(r;rdrE<pa, Of, 17, fem. of dEinrd 
 TTjf , a jnistress, Soph. Fr. 868. 
 AE(nroTEVu,^dE(m'dCu, LXX. 
 AEinroT-^, u, C -$<ru,=dEairdCu 
 c. gen., Plat Tim. 44 E. Pass, to be 
 despotically ruled, jrpof oAz-iyf XEOdf, 
 Aesch. Cho. 104, em rep(, Eur. He 
 racl. 884. 
 
 AeffjTOTijr, o», d, voc. d^crirora, ace. 
 dEOTrdTEO, dE<rwur£Of, Hdt 1, 11, 
 111: a master, lord: strictly in respect 
 of slaves, so that the address of a 
 slave to his master was u diawoT' 
 avaf, Ar. Pac 90 : othervrise it was 
 used chiefly— 2. of oriental rulers : 
 hence a d^pot, absolute ruler, whose 
 subjects are slaves, Lat domimis, Hdt 
 3, 89. Thuc. 6, 77.-3. also of the gods, 
 ct Eur. Hipp. 88, Xen. An. 3, 2, 13. 
 — n. in genl. on owner, master, lord, 
 K^/iov, voijv, Pind. O. 6, 30, P. 4, 
 369, uovTEV/idruv, Aesch. Theb. 27, 
 rov oprvyo^, Xen. An. 7, 4, 10, cf. 
 uvaS- Post-Hom., though he uses 
 dtoiroiva in Od. (The deriv. is un- 
 certain.) 
 
 AeaTTOTtSiav, ov, t6, dim. from ds- 
 (nrdnjf, Aristaen. 
 
 A£ff!roT«dr, 7, 6y, (dEcrjrdnyf) of, 
 belonging to. concerning a master or his 
 authority: d£cr7roriic<u crvju^opa/, mis- 
 fortunes that befall one's master, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 64. — 2. fit to be a master, c 
 gen. d. Tuv (h'Spujruv, Id. Oec 13, 5. 
 — U. inclined to tyranny, despotic. Plat 
 319 
 
AETT 
 
 Hep. 344 C : to dEaTrQTiK.6v = 5£U'KQ- 
 nia. Id. Legg. 697 O : so too 5 -Kq, 
 Arist. PoJ. Adv. -ku^, Isocr. 
 
 AeffTTOTif, iJof, 77, = 6ia7zotvat 
 Soph., Eur., and Plat. , 
 
 AerTTToriff/cof, ov, (S, dim. from ie- 
 amrris, Eur, Cycl. 267. 
 
 AcT^, ^f, ^, (strictly fem. from derdc, 
 eub. XaiiTT&Q) alicke bmmd up, a fagot, 
 KaiAftiSv.m oerai, II. 11, 554; 17,663: 
 Polyb. .has Sea/^evetv 'kau,%6,Sag. 
 
 Acrdf, ij, 6v, verb. adj. from itu, 
 bound. 
 iAsveaav, v. sub iSeia, Qn. Sm. 
 
 AsvTiaeadai, poet; Inf. fut. mid. of 
 devfij, to mM9, v^ant, Hoizi. 
 
 tATOco/lWw, on, (5, for Aevko^UiJ- 
 Vbd^lj^', son of JDeucalion, 1. e. Idome- 
 neitSiil. 12, 117 : in pl. ol AevicaXiSai, 
 the deseeniaitta of (the Thessalian) 
 Deucalion, the Greeks, Ap. Rh. 4, 266.. 
 \AeviiaUav, uvof, i, Deucalioa. in 
 Horn., son of Minos and Pasiphae, 
 father of Idomeneus, II. 13, 451. — 2. 
 son of Prometheus, husband of Pyr- 
 rha, reigned in Thessaly ; in his time 
 occurred the famous deluge, which 
 overflowed Greece ; first in Hes. frg. 
 11,3; Pind. 01. 9 ; etc.— 3. a Trojan, 
 n. 20, 478.— II. ^, an island near 
 the promontory Pyrrha in Thessaly, 
 Sttab. Hence 
 
 tAev^a^iWvef, oiv, ol, the descendants 
 of Deucalion (2), Theocr. 15, 141. 
 
 tA^(tS/l«i«'£lo, Of, ^, Deucalionla, 
 a work of Hellanicus, so called, Ath. 
 416 B. 
 
 AevKog, eof, T6,='yXevice^- 
 
 A^/Mi, arcs, Tb, (dfvu). ^at which 
 
 is wet, soaked : deCfiara KpetAV, boiled 
 
 flesh, so Bockh and Dissen Pind. O, 
 
 1, 80, from MSS., for the old reading 
 
 , StvraTa. 
 
 AewvCTOf, ov, 6, Ion. for AeSwffo^, 
 Aiovvaog, v. Bergk Anacr. Fr. 2. 
 (Ace, to E. M. Sevvoc is Indian for 
 pofftkeiif ; on this v. Pott Forsch. 1, 
 102.) 
 
 heyolaro, poet, for SeioivTO, from 
 (Jeiiy, to Tniss, II. . 
 
 Aevo/iai, poet, for dlo/iai, Horn,, v. 
 ievu. 
 
 Aevpl, cf. devpo sub fin. 
 tAeupJOTrof, ov, ij,Deimopitt, a re- 
 gion o;r Mac^onia, otrab. 
 
 AET "PO, adv. of place, hilher, here, 
 with all verba of motion ; in Hom. 
 freq. used in cheering up, or calling 
 to one. Here ! this way f On ! Come 
 on! aye icvpo, Sevp' aye, Sevp' Wi, 
 and Ssvp' hu, always with a verb 
 sing., devre being used with plur. : 
 (SeBpo stands alone for the iroperat., 
 Od. 8, 292 : devpo t6S' Uavu occurs 
 n. 14, 309, Od. 17,444 : Seiipo, sc. IBi, 
 here, you! Ax- Pac. 845:— c. gen., (S. 
 TOV' ^oyou, up to this point of the ar- 
 gument, Plat. Symp. 217 E. — 2. also 
 with verbs like Trapaar^vai, vapei- 
 vai, in pregnant constr., to have come 
 hitiier and be here, and so it may be 
 translated simply Aere, first in 11. 3, 
 405; but most freq. in Att. — II. of 
 time, witil now, up to this time, hither- 
 to, only in Att., esp. Trag. : also Sevp' 
 hel, Valck. Phoen. 1215, Pors. Or. 
 1679: freq. iiixpif Smipo, sometimes 
 with art., liixpi' ™V ^CTpOi Thuc. Ar. 
 has the stronger Att. form Sevpl [£], 
 Nub. 323: Sevpo is quoted by Hdii. 
 from H. 3, 240, v. Spitzner. 
 
 Aeiif, Ar. Ach. 911, Aebl. for ZelJf, 
 Koen Greg. p. 599. 
 
 Levaoiroiia, d, to dye, stain, Al- 
 cipHr.; and 
 
 Aevao-Koda, oq, ij, dyeing : from 
 
 AetitroTToidf, 6v, (deia, iroieu) deep- 
 Iv-dyed, so as to keep its colour, Plat. 
 
 190 
 
 AETT 
 
 Kep. 429 E : S. ypba, ^aM, a, fast 
 colour: hence — 11, metapn., deepZy 
 imbued with a, thing, lasting, indelible ; 
 66^a, Plat. Rep. 430 A, cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. 
 
 Aevrdrioc, a, ov, poet, for iJejjTO- 
 TOf, Jac. A. P. p. 74. 
 
 AcOrorof, n, ov, the last, super), 
 from Sevrepoc, q. v., Horif.,=ii(TTaTof : 
 for Pind. 0. 1, 80, pf (Jemo. 
 
 Aeire, adv. as plur. of tfeiipo, AifAer/ 
 Come on! Come here! just hke.d&^pot 
 but always with plur., and only as 
 exclam. : esp. ievTS (plXoh Sevr' aye- 
 r£, Horn., also iJetir iiye, iai4icuv 
 ijyTjTope;, Od, 8, 11: sometimes m^e- 
 ly used in exhorting, come, then ! II. 
 7, 350. (Aoe. to Buttm. contr. from 
 devp' iTE.) 
 
 AevTepayuvtffTiu, u, to be devre- 
 payorutaTTjc, to play tlie second part in 
 a drama : from 
 
 AevTepayavidT^;, ov, i, (Seirepog, 
 Ayayiii^oftat^. the actor who takes the sec- 
 ond class of parts, Lat. secundarius, 
 cf. TrpuTayaviOT^g, iarepayaviaT^c. 
 Hence metaph., the second advocate in 
 a court of law, like our junior counsel, 
 Bern. 344, 8. 
 
 AeVTepalos, a, ov, on the second day, 
 usu. agreeing with the subject of the 
 verb, as SevTspaioc tjv hi SffapTj, 
 Hdt. 6, 106 ; but also ry Sfvrepaly, 
 sub. jifiipg.,ld. 4, 113. 
 
 A£vrepela,.'ov, ra, sub. S.B7i,a, ike 
 second prize in a contest, hence in 
 gejjl. the second place or rank, d. Ttvl 
 vineiv, Hdt. 1, 32, Sevreaeloiai iirep- 
 BdXXeiv, Id. 8, 123 : and so in sing., 
 Diqg. L. 
 
 AevTepiaxctTOC, ov, ( (Seiirepof, 
 ■iaxctTOe) tile last but one, 
 
 AevTepeiu, {SevTspog) to be second 
 in rank, value, or esteem, Diosc. : 6ev- 
 ■ TepevEiv Ttuog, to he inferior to : rivi, 
 to play, second to, Plut., hke Cicero's 
 secwndarius fuit Crassi. 
 
 AevTEpidtiu, f. -daa, {SevTepoQ) to 
 play tlie second part, to come after ^ an- 
 other, Ar. Eccl. 634. 
 
 AEVTsplai, ov. A, (olvoi) a kind of 
 poor wme made by pouring water 
 over the grapes and pressing them a 
 second time, Lat. lora. 
 
 AEvripiog, a, ov, (dsijTEpos) of in- 
 ferior quality, olvOQ, Nicoph. Xeip. 6 : 
 S. ap/ita, an attendant chariot, LaX : 
 TO oevTipLOv or ril 6EVT(pta,fhe afler- 
 birth, Lat. secundinae, also Ttl dsv- 
 TEpa, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 Ararepo/3(J^af, ov, {SevTcpoc, /3a^- 
 Wcil 11, fin.) casting the teeth again, Hie- 
 rocl. 
 
 AevTepoyd/iio}, 0, to marry u. se- 
 cond time ; and 
 
 AevTEpoya/ila, Of, 5, second mar- 
 riage; from 
 
 AevTepoyfl/ip;,. ov, {SevTepoQ, ya- 
 fi^Gt) marrying again, all in Eccl. [u] 
 
 AEVTEpOKOlTia, a, (.SeUTEpOC, KOiTTj) 
 
 to have a bedfellow, Ath. 
 
 Aei;T£po^oy&), u, to be SevtcpoM- 
 yog, to speak or act as tlie second, — II. 
 to speak a second time, LXX. 
 
 AmiTEpoXoyla, Of, ^, the second 
 place in acting or speaking : from 
 
 AEVTEpoMyo;, ov, (denrepof , Xiya) 
 ^deVTEaayuviaTnc, the second actor, 
 in rjank between the n'puroXiJTor and 
 the ioTepoMyoc, Teles ap. Stob. p. 
 68, 50. 
 
 AevTepovi/itov, ov, t6, (deiTepoQ, 
 v6/iog) the second or repeated Law, the 
 las^ book of the Pentateuch. 
 
 AevTepiiroTiiof, ov, = iioTEpoiroT- 
 
 /JOf. 
 
 tAearepiSTrpuTOf , ov, {SeiTcffoc, npu- 
 rof ) adpfiaTov, the fir-si sabbath cfter 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AETU 
 
 thesecgnd day of. wdeavened bread, en 
 which the wave sheaf was to be of- 
 fered, and from which the fifty days 
 wejre reckoned to the pentecost, Luc. 
 e, 1. 
 
 AeHTspoc, a, ov, the second, being 
 in fapt a sort of comp. of dva, as Sei- 
 TOTOf is the super!., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 6 41, n. (cf. y7i,Eviiog from yXvKvc.y- 
 I. in point of Time, dtuTepof iiJiSe 
 he came the second^ i. e. latter thi 
 two, Horn. : as an actual compar,, 
 i/ieto tevTcpoi, after my time, Tx. 23 
 »48: devTEpov oitofi a second, i.e. 
 another grief, II. 23, .46: Seuripif 
 Xpofa, in after time,,Pind. 0. 1, 69: 
 esp. freq. in neut. as adv,, dnircpov 
 ai, ^evTEpov ainc, secondly, next, af- 
 terwards, o^am, a second time, opp. to 
 TrpuTov, Hom. ; in prose usu. drf. 
 Tepo, which Hom. has once, n, 23, 
 538 : TO ieiiTepov, Hdt. 1, 79, etc., 
 and Tdi ieiiTcpa, Thuc. : later, i/t 
 SevTipov, for the second time, J^. 
 derma, Diod., and N. T. — ^11. in point 
 of Place, Order, Rank, seamd, i.e. 
 inferior, Horn, only in n., of one who 
 is beaten in a contest : aol Sevrepoy 
 loTOi, it will be given you as a seamd 
 clmice, i. e. it will be allowed, Hes. 
 Op. 34: later freq. c. gea.j^as iei- 
 TEpog oitdevSc, second to none, Hdt. 
 1, 23, d. TTOtdof (T^f, Eur. Tro. 614, 
 cf. Dem- 348, 22: also d. /ierd n, 
 Thuc. 2, 97 : melaBai dsirEpov, etc., 
 to think little of it in comparison. Soph. 
 O. C. 351, so d. ayeiv, TioiElnBai, n- 
 dEudai, Plut., and Luc. : ro SemEpa, 
 ^=dEVTEpELa and devTipiov, Uw seamd 
 prize or place, 11. 23, 538, Hdt. 8, 104. 
 — III. the second of two, SevTipjj . ain^ 
 herself with another, Hdt. 4, 113: 
 eff..., dcvrepof, unus,..alter, the one.,, 
 the other, Schaf Dion. Comp^p. 174. 
 Superl. droTOTOf.usu. of time, Horn. 
 Adv. -puf. Plat. Legg. 955 E. 
 
 AeDTepooToTT/f,. ov, i, {Ssirepog, 
 ItjTOiiat) one who stands in the second 
 fie of the Chorus, v. MiiUer Eum. 
 4 12. 
 
 AevTepoTdKoc, ov, (SevTepoi, tIk- 
 T<&) bearing, producvae a second time, 
 Arist. H. A. : but — ^11. proparoi. 6ev- 
 TepoTOKog, ov, pass, tlie second-bom, 
 
 AEVTEpovpyT/c, is, r^tva 6., a 
 cloak cleaned andfuUed, also htlyva 
 •pos- . . 
 
 AEvrepovpydc, 6v(Sevtepos,* Ipyu) 
 working tn an inferior class, second-rate. 
 Plat. Legg. 897 A.— 11. 6 6evt., a ful- 
 ler, clothes-cleaner, 
 
 AEVTepovxos, ov,=Ti dEvrepeta 
 EXUV, of second rank, Lye. 
 
 AevTEp6^uvos, ov, (dstirEpof. ipvy) 
 speaking afta one, epith. Of Echo, 
 Nonn. 
 
 AsvTEphut, u, f. -(5(76), to do a second 
 time, LXX ; i. rivi or rivl, to give 
 one a second blow, lb. : tov &ypbv S., 
 Lat. iterare agrum, cf. rpiTOG), Hence 
 
 AsvTipufiti, arog, to, a repetition. 
 
 AEVTipufftg, Eug, 37, the second rank 
 or course, LXX. — II. the Jewish tra 
 ditions were so called, Eccl. Hence 
 
 AevTspuTTfg, ov, 6, an expounder of 
 the tradUions, a rabbi, Eccl. 
 
 AevT^p, ^pog, i, (.Scvu) an uttnsU 
 for cooking or ^o^'n^. 
 
 AET'Q, f deii(ru, Hom. uses only 
 pres. and impf. act. and pass. : 3 plur. 
 impf. dEveaav, as if from dsviifa,'OC- 
 curs in Q. Sm. To wet, soak, steg), 
 irvKivii 5rT£pi Sevetci aX/iy, Od. 5, 
 53: d(ifcpU(rj(Jcj;c(7/covef/iorai7,260: 
 later the gen. was used for the dat., 
 as al/iarog lSEvqEyatav,K\xi. Phoen. 
 674, like KOTaievu in Horn.: this 
 meaning also in H. 2, 471, yMyog 
 
AEXO 
 
 ayyea dtvei, though usu. rendered 
 to fill with liquid, fill vp. — II. to mil 
 with liquid, to knead, Ar. Fr. 267. — 
 III. to make tcfiow, thed, tufi k6tx>aa~ 
 Scph. Aj. 376. (Akin to diaiva : ct 
 6i^, our dew, bedew. 
 
 AETQ, f. dev^ao, Aeol. and Ep. 
 torm for iio, to mia, want: Horn. 
 uses only the aor. act. idevTiaev f 
 ol^lov axpov lK(a6ai,hemisaed, failed 
 in reaching it, Od. 9, 483, 540. More 
 freq. ieiouai, t. dcv^aoiiai, dep. pass, 
 c. lut. mid., to feel the wara or lost of, 
 to be at a lost for, be without, rivis, 
 Horn., as dv/iov tev6/itvoc, reft of 
 life, n. 3, 294 : hence also to be want- 
 ing, deficient in, uaxili kStico ■noTMv, 
 IL 17, 142: aMa iriivra deveai'kp- 
 yeiw, thou art inferior to them in all 
 else. n. 23, 484. 
 
 AE'^Q, i. -i/fu, to moisten, soften bv 
 moisture, make supple, esp. to work 
 skint, to curry, ton. Mid. sensu ob- 
 scoeno,=Lat. masturbari, Ar. Eq. 24. 
 (Hence de^ia, Lat. depto, also dt0- 
 hipa : perK akin to leva, but v. Pott 
 Forsch. 1, 210.) 
 
 &c;)^a/i^To;, ov, (.Hko, dfifia) with 
 ten knots or meshet, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
 
 A^OTot, 3 plur. perf. from Hx"" 
 uat, without redupl., IL 12, 147. 
 
 A^/iepor, ov, {iiKa, ^/lipa) for 
 ten dayt, lotting ten dayt: kKSXetplo 
 Sex-, ^ truce, /rvm ten daytto ten days, 
 L e. terminable at any time on giving 
 ten days' notice, Thuc. 5, 26 : to dex-, 
 a space of ten days, Polyb. 
 
 A^j^dat, Ep. mf. aor. syncop. from 
 iixouat, n. 1, 23, cf. Bnttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. i 110, 9. 
 
 Ai;fm/«u, poet, for iixoimi, Orph. 
 Arg. 566. 
 
 AE'XOMAI, Ion. dtKO/iac. but not 
 so in Horn. : fnt. di^ouai, and deii- 
 (ojitu, II. : perf. iiieyuai : plqpf. 
 iiediypan) : aor. pass. iiixPtlv : the 
 forms of the Ep. syncop. aor., viz. 
 3 sing. Hkto, 2 sing, imperat. if^o, 
 inf. dixOai, oart. Siyftevo;, are esp. 
 to be p.oticefl, cf. Buttm. Ausf Gr. 
 ^110,9: on the forms (Jetd^aTot, 
 deidix^TO, v. 6etKw/ii sub fin. : dep. 
 mid. — I. of things, etc., to take, accept, 
 receive what is offered, Lat. accipere, 
 Horn., in various phrases : uvBov i., 
 to take well, receive kindly, Od. 20, 271 ; 
 with which is connected the post- 
 Hom., Tov oluvbv i., to accept, haH 
 the omen, Hdt. 9, 91 : also i. tov 
 ipKov, Ar. Ran. 589: diiavai Ktu 
 iiXeoBai rh ilxaia, Thuc. 1, 37, cf. 
 H. Horn. Merc. 312: also hence to 
 listen to, give ear to, approve, A^yovf , 
 ^/t/iaxlvv, Hdt., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 4fi2 : to accept, bow to, submit to, K^pa, 
 n. 16, 155 : to receive, accept gradousbf, 
 of the gods, <J. ipa, 11. 2, 420 ; also 
 with irMptni, D. 23, 647. Con- 
 struct, 0. TL Tivi, to receive something 
 at the hand of another, HouL, and 
 Alt, as n. 2, 186,^ Pois. Hec. 533; 
 also Ti Ik or napa Ttvof, lb., some- 
 times too Tl Tivof, IL 1, 596 ; 24, 305: 
 but also (5. tI rtvof, to receive one 
 thing /or another, as xp^oov uvdpb( 
 Ui^aro, Od. 11, 327, for tj uvtI tivoc, 
 as m Plat Gorg. 475 D : c. inf., to 
 take rather, to duose, Thuc. 1, 143, 
 Plat Apol. 41 A ; in fiiU, faTOov 6., 
 IS Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 14, Symp. 4, 12. 
 — n. of persons, to reeeioe hospitably, 
 entertain, Lat. excipere, Horn., in fall 
 iv laydpoiai t., II. 18, 331 ; also 
 jnfyy, iropt i. riva, Talck. Hipp. 82. 
 — 2. to receive as an enemy, to await the 
 tttack of, watch fcT, Lat. exctpere, hn- 
 ivm S., n. 5, 238 : so too etf xelpa^ 
 K Xen., roif iro^c^fiAwf i., freq. in 
 31 
 
 AEQ 
 
 Att. ; Trpi vpiiniv i^oSov, Thuc. 4, 
 126 ; and so absol. to awcat the onset. 
 Id. 4, 43. — 3. in geiJ. to expect, wait 
 for, c. ace et inf. iut, Od.9, 513 ; 12, 
 230: (5. 4jr6re...XvfEU!v, n.9, 191, <J. 
 eiaoKev lWi)c, D. 10, 62 : these two 
 sign^. belong only to f. Seii^opiai, 
 perf. SiScjimi, and part, dfy/ievos, 
 which indeed is used in this sense 
 only, except in H. Horn. Cer. 29, 
 Merc. 477. — B. apparently intr. to 
 eucceed, come next, Lat excipere, &f 
 fwi dexerat KaKov ix KaKov aUt, 11. 
 19, 290, so uXXof <J' «f «^Xow iixerai 
 Xa^c'^in-OTo; dflXof, Hes. Th. 800 : 
 and iK toO trreivoji to 'Apre/ilaimi 
 SeKerai, Hdt 7, 176. (On its possible 
 connexion with duKwiii, v. Sei/cw/u, 
 fin.) 
 
 Le^ia, u, f. -^(Tu, di!psoi=di<^, to 
 soften, rrtake supple, Kfjpdv, to work 
 wax till it is soft, Od. 12, 48. 
 
 Ahl)a,=f0Teg., Hdt. 4, 64. 
 
 AE'Q (A), f. d^aa, aor. act. eiritra, 
 pass, iiimpi : pen. act. dfdeica, Dem. 
 764, 18, but rare ; pass, ide/uu, and 
 3 sing, plqpf., dtSero, D. 5, 387 : fut. 
 pass. deSriaoiiai, rarely Scd^aoijuu, as 
 m Dem. 759, 23. To bind, tie, fasten, 
 fetter, Hom., etc.; also deaitCi and 
 h> teaiiij) S^aai, Horn.: also d. Ik 
 Ttvoc, as if kTriiiApiAdoQ l/iaai 6i- 
 Sevto, n. 10, 475, cf. Hdt 4, 72 : <K- 
 aal Tiva ^vTm, or vevTeaHpiyyl ^- 
 X^, to put Ami m the pillory, Ar. ;^d.' 
 KVva kTuoi.^, to tie a clog to a dog, So- 
 lon ap. Pint. SoL 24: also A irpdf 
 Tiyi, Aesch. Pr. 15, jrpdf n, Soph. 
 Aj. 108 : absol. to pat in bonds, im~ 
 priton, Aesch. Eum. 641, Thuc. 1, 
 30, etc. — 2. to bind or keep to a thing, 
 as metaph.,'^^^ &v tyCt tre dioifu; 
 how shall I bind you to your pledge ? 
 Od. 8, 352, where however Nitzsch, 
 perh. better, takes it literally, as if 
 'HflSoiiTTOf pointed to the nets' in 
 which he had caught 'Api/f. — 3. to. 
 bind, enchmn, make still, yXuffffa 6i- 
 Serat, Theogn. 178 ; deSerat KipSei, 
 Find. P. 3, 96, XtfTrp, Eur. Hipp. 160: 
 later to bind by spelts encAant, Jac. 
 A. P. 11, 138.—^. c. gen. to let, hin- 
 der from a thingv=KuXv<», cdnae ke- 
 i^evBov, Od. 4, 380, 469, like ffXiirra. 
 — ^IL Horn, also fireq. uses the mid. 
 to bind, tie, put on ones self, e. g. iroaai 
 f inral MitapoXaiv taqaoTo Ka%tl 
 vidiXa, tied, bound them on hit feet, 
 IL 2, 44, etc. : but in pass, ttepl kvt/- 
 ftgai icv^ftidoQ Sdero, he had greaves 
 bound round his legs, Od. 24, 228. 
 Cf. also ilSriiu. 
 
 AE'Q (B), fiit Seiaa : aor. idfijaa, 
 yet Hom. once has o^aev for iiitiaev, 
 n. 18, 100, to lack, mitt, ttand in need 
 of, c. gen. : (elsewh. Horn, always 
 uses the poet, form icia) ; so iropa- 
 ieiyiiaToc to irapddeiyiia aiiTo <!e- 
 dftiKe, Plat Polit 277 D ; but in Att. 
 usu. c. gen., bXlyau, iroXKov iia, I 
 want much, i. e. am far from, usu. c. 
 inf. pres., e.g. m)Mm dio ImoTji- 
 yeiiwttt, I am hxfrom defending my- 
 self. Plat ApoL 30 D ; so too tklyov 
 S{a c. inf., I want but little of domg, 
 am all but doing, e. g. bUyov SSj 
 SoKpvaac, lb. ; so rotrovTov Sia, 
 wapct fuxpov 6ia, c. inf., Isocr. 222 
 B ; in prose also freq. with numbers, 
 as dvoiv diovTa TeoaepaKovra, forty 
 lacking two, save two, like Lat duo- 
 deviginti, Hdt 1, 14, so too beq. in 
 Att. — ^n. on del impers., v. dei: so 
 too on iiov. — ^B. as dep. iio/uu : iiit 
 ie^aofuu : aor. lic^Bm, always per- 
 sonal, and only used by Hom. in 
 form ieiofuu, q. v., to itond m need 
 of, want, c. gen:, Hdt 4, 84, etc. : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AH 
 
 hence, to long or strive after, wah, oeg 
 for. Construct., usu. c. gen^rei, as 
 Hdt 1, 36, etc. : also c. dupL gen.; 
 to ie|r a thing from a person. Id. 1, 8 
 but this more freq. SelaBal tI tivoq, 
 as At. Ach. 1059, also Shiaiv itlaOtU 
 Tivof, Aeschin. 33, 41 : hence c. gen. 
 pers. et inf., to beg a person to do, 
 Hdt. 1, 59, and so freq. m Att : very 
 rarely c. ace. pers., as Thuc. 5, 36, 
 idiovTO BotuTouf feuf ■KopaSQai.— 
 n. absol. to be in want or need, usu. ip 
 part., as xdpTa ied/tevoc, Hdt 8, 59. 
 AH', particle, prob. shortd. from 
 ^iti; and, as the weaker form, al- 
 ways put after one or more words ift 
 a sentence, except in Ep. 6^ totc, 
 S^ ydp : hence abo it does not, like 
 an adv. proper, refer to the whole 
 sentence, but usu. serves to strength- 
 en or limit the word to which it if 
 attached : and this in various ways : 
 — ^I. strictly of Time, to fix the at- 
 tention on the present moment; naU; 
 just now, already, hKTCi fifi irpoiriKa... 
 bitTTOvg, already haVe I snot..., H. S, 
 297 ; delda /i^ S^ TsXiay, I fear he 
 will now accomplish, IL 14, 44; iKTOv 
 d^ drf rSff i/fiap, this is tww the sixth 
 day, Eur., cf II. 24, 107 : oft. after 
 advs. and conjunct, of Time, iroXTidKi 
 6^, jam saepe, H. 19, 85 ; ic rs Stj, till 
 at latt, Aesch. ; veukttI 6i}, vvv Srj, 
 ijl^i'iTJ, etc. : with imperat. ^d fiit., 
 now, forthwith, directly, x^^pauev dri 
 ■ndvTc;, Soph. ; vvv ori av oijAuffetf , 
 Xen. : o6 m, noiu no more, aol 6' ia- 
 Tiv..., iuoi 0" oiiK Ian Sri, Eur. Or. 
 1069. — ^U. marking sequence without 
 distinct reference to time, though 
 arising from it, (Aen ; d xpV gadctv 
 ae, trdvTa Sri ^uvslv xp^^i Soph. ; 
 and so in summing up numbers, yly- 
 vovTat Sri ovtol x^^^oi, these tAen 
 make up a thousand, Xen. ; hence to 
 resume what has gone before, lik^ 
 Lat igitur, our so, 'AvSpofidxri, Bvyd- 
 TJip iieyaXfiTopof 'Her/uwof..., tov 
 TTep Sri BvyaTTJo, H. 6, 395 ; SoXuii 
 /liv Si) evefu. Hot 1, 32 ; and oft. in 
 phrase rotatiro /ih) Sfi ravTa, Lat 
 haec hactenus : Kal Sif is used to sub- 
 join the thing meant to be chiefly 
 emphatic, el; AlyvTrrov iirlKCTO...,. 
 Koi S^ KOt if Zoodtf, and loAat'e ims^ 
 to Sardis, Hdt 1, 30, and more fully 
 aXhic re... Kal S^ koI: but (coi Af 
 often in Trag. to put a supposed ease 
 strongly forward, e. g. koi Aj SiS^- 
 fiat, and now (suppose) I have accept- 
 ed..., Aesch. Eum. 894, cf. Henn. 
 Yig. n. 331 : S^ is added to ixtenogs,,. 
 when the question refers pointedly, 
 to something gone before, e-s-TiS:^ ,-: 
 why tAen.' Eur. Med. 1012; so Trfij 
 S^; vov S^ ; and ri oiv Hi; jriSf 
 ovv Sn; but in tIS^ oiv; Sri strengtKt 
 ens the question. — ^UI. used simply, 
 to limit, define, or strengthen, the 
 word which it foUows, and here it 
 comes nearer drjTa tlram^tJi^.in sense. 
 — 1. with verbs, eqh. jn< imperat, aye 
 Sri, 0^Pf Srj, UK&iru S^, db but come, 
 only come, freq. in Plkt..; so /t^ d^ 
 fioi dv^iv ye kft^aXXeo dvuu, (think 
 of what you Bke but) only donU think 
 of flying, n. 10, 447 : irn repeating an,: 
 otfier's words, Sp^rd..., ipaToS^...,t 
 well, I do asfe, Xeni.— 2. with sub- 
 stantives, usu. Att in ironical sense,-. 
 Lat. scilicet, vidirlicet, e. g. el^ifyayt 
 T&c eraipeSac S^, he brought m the- 
 pretended courtesans, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
 6, cf. Thuc. 6, 80.— 3. with adjectrves,. 
 usu. to strengthen their force, /lAvn 
 d$,aa alone. Soph.: hence freq. wito. 
 /tfyaf, ire^of o^, and esp. with «u- 
 perL e. g. Kpdnmoi 6^, confessedly 
 
AHIO , 
 
 the best. — i. with pronouns, to mark 
 the person or thing strongly, l/ie S^ 
 i>8e oiaSelvai, thus to use a man like 
 me, Hdt. ; and so oft. in questions, 
 av irj-.-MXiinaag ; you ofaUpersom? 
 Id. : ToioteSe or/.-iir' alTid/idaiv with 
 M strong charges, Aesch. ; Tovro 6ii, 
 this and this only, Thuc. : so with 
 relatives, olog Si; ai, just such as 
 thou, II. 24, 376 : so with indef. pro- 
 nouns, iri increases the indefinite- 
 ness, bcTi^ Sri, ^^t some one or 
 other, ijat. nesdo quis ; d^7j)i 6^, 
 others he they who they may, 11. 1, 295. 
 — 5. with other particles, dij adds 
 ef plicitness : esp. after relat. words, 
 as fif 67J'.., kvda Sri, also ,(if 67], Iva 
 6^, that (it may be) exactly so ; just 
 so ; also oif d^, dre 6h, ola on, in that, 
 inasmuch as, though this d^ mi is usu. 
 irdnical, e. g. Soph. O. C. 809 : very 
 freq- with particles of protestation, 
 17 Sii, ii iidTui Hi, oi Sij or d^nov, e. g. 
 oi Oijmiv aal av el..., why surely you 
 are not..., Xen. : for i.7i?M 671, etc., v. 
 sub &i,?id, etc. For fuller details v. 
 Kiihner Ausf; Gr. * 691 sq., Hartung 
 Partikeln-Lehre, 1, p. 245 sqq. 
 
 Ar/aXoTOS, ov, contr. for otiIoKju- 
 TOf, q, v. , ^ . 
 
 fAvdveipa, contr. for Aiilavetpa, 
 Soph. Tr. 49. 
 
 A^ypta, OTOf, t6, (daKVD) a hite, 
 sling, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 12 : metaph. 
 Mffj/f, Aesch. Ag. 791, jpurof. Soph. 
 Fr. 721, cf. Valck. Phoen. 386. 
 
 A^y/idc, ov, 6, a bite, sting, Diod, : 
 gnawing pain, Hipp. 
 ' Arf^d.=^d^v, adv., long, for a long 
 lime, Horn. : oi fieri SiiBd, not long 
 after, Ap. Rh. (orig. neut. of an old 
 word dti66;=iripSc.) 
 ' AiiBdiu and rnidaKi;, adv.=foreg., 
 Nic. 
 
 Arj6t and S^Bev, adv. {,Sri) perhaps, 
 I suppose, like djiKoM : mostly iron., 
 like Lat. scilicet, videlicet, to wit, for- 
 sooth, esp. with (if, of misconceptions 
 and mistakes, as if forsooth, ^Spovreg 
 (if dyptiv SfiBev, Hat. 1, 73, (if Kara- 
 aKdirovg 6. iovrac, Hdt. 3, 136, cf. 6, 
 39 ; 8, 5 ; so too Eur. H. F. 949, etc. 
 
 AriBvpu, f. -vvij, (6riBd) to tarry, be 
 Umg, delay, Hom. 
 . Afl7iaa(r/cov, Ep. impf.-of (S)y(o(j. 
 
 AriidTloiTog, ov, ((5^tOf, ii2.LffKo/iat, 
 &^vat) ' taken by the enerny, captive, 
 Eur. Andr. 105 : contr. evd^uTo;, 
 Aesch. Theb. 72. 
 
 \Afitdveipa, ac, V, and Ari&veipa, 
 Soph. Tr. 49, Dejantra, daughter of 
 Oeneus, and vvife of Hercules, Soph. 
 Tr. 104, etc.— 2. daughter of Nereus 
 and Doris, ApoUod. 1, 2. 
 
 \A^idpric, o«f, A, Deiares, an Athe- 
 inian, Aeschin. 
 
 tAijiSdueca, (rf, ^, Deidamla, daugh- 
 ter of Lycomedes, king of Scyros, 
 ApoUod. 3, 12, 8.-2. wife of Piri- 
 ■thous; elsewhere Hippodamia, Plut. 
 Th. 30. — 3. sister of Pyrrhus, Pint. 
 Pyrrhi 1.— 4. daughter of foreg., Paus. 
 
 tAr/i'K(iii))','(i)VTOf , i, Deicoon, son of 
 iHercules and Megara, Paus. 2, 7, 9. 
 - -2. a Trojan, II. 5, 534. 
 ^AiliKiav, ovTOf, i, Deileon, son of 
 Deimachus, an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 968. Others in Q. Sm., etc. 
 
 tA^t/toyof , ov, i, Deimachus, father- 
 in-law orAeolus, ApoUod. 1, 7, 5.-2. 
 son of Neleus, Id. 1, 9, 9.-3. fathec 
 of Autolycus, Ap. Rh. 2, 955. 
 
 fAij'idKve, ov Ion. eu, 6, Deioces, 
 king of the Medes, Hdt. 1, 16. 
 
 \Aritovevt, ^(Jf, i, Dnoneus, son of 
 Enrytus of Oechalia, Plut. Thes. 8. 
 —2. father-in-law of Ixion, Pind. cf 
 Afitav. 
 
 322 
 
 AHAH 
 
 I ^Ayiovidri^, ov, 6,' son of Deton, 1 e. 
 Oephalus, Callim. Dian. 209. 
 
 iAji'loitlTric, ov, 6, Dnopiu,s, a Tro- 
 jan, son of Priam, II. 11, 420, ApoUod. 
 3, 12, 15, Av'iovTTi(. 
 
 A^jof , ri, ov, Ep. and Ion. for idlo(, 
 hostile, 11. ; contr. (S^of, Aesch. Cho. 
 628. [^4 in Anyte Ep. I, cf. Jac. A. P. 
 p. 152.] 
 
 iAtiidrapoi, ov, 6, Detotarus, king 
 of GaUatia, Plut. Anton. 63. 
 
 A^'ioT^C, fjTOi, ri, (iJ^i'Of) the press 
 or din of battle, the fight, battle, freq. in 
 Hom. (esp.H.) : mortal struggle, death, 
 Od. 12, 257. 
 
 iATitoxos, ov, 6, Detochus, a Greek, 
 n. 15,341. — 2. a historian of Procon- 
 nesus, Dion. H. 
 
 AriUo, contr. Sij6a, (S^lo^) to treat 
 as an enemy^ Hom., esp^ vo. jy.,to cut 
 down, slay, oft. c. dat. instrum. 6. 
 Xa^Ku, lyxeti Hom. : also 6. udTilfa^, 
 to cleave shields in the fight : more 
 rare of beasts, e..g. of a horse striking 
 with his hoof, II. 11, 153, of wolves 
 rending a stag, II. 16, 158 : 6. 'Kepi 
 Tivog, to struggle for..., II. 18, 195. 
 Later, to ravage a country, 6. y^pav, 
 Ar. Lys. 1146, aarv nvpi. Soph. u. C. 
 1319. [When the third syU. is long, 
 Hom. uses the contr. forms Syliaetv, 
 Syovv, dirjuBivTCiV, etc.] 
 
 ^ AriC'Kvi.ri, tic, v, Deipyle, daughter 
 of Aurastus, wife of Tydeus, ApoUod. 
 
 I, 8, 5. 
 
 tA)?i7nj^f , ov, 6, Deipylus, a Greek, 
 
 II, 5, 325. 
 
 tAiyiTTupof , ov, 6, DiXpyrus, a Greek 
 before Troy, II. 9, 83, etc.— 2. an Ath- 
 enian, Aeschin. 
 
 tAj?i0o/3of, ov, 6, Deiphobus, son of 
 Hippolytus, Apoll(xl. 2, 6, 2. — 2. son 
 of Priam, II. 12, 94. 
 
 tAjytoovof, ov, 6, Detphonus, a seer 
 of ApoUonia, Hdt. 9, 92. 
 ■ i£jlctp6vT7ic, ov, 6, Deiphontes, son 
 of Antimachus, ApoUod. 2, 8, 5. 
 
 Aj7t(j,=(5wto(j, kSmov, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1374.^ 
 
 tA)?(6>v, 6)vof, b, Deion, son of Aeo- 
 lus, father of Cephaleus, ApoUod. 1, 
 7, 3 : called also Ani'ovevf, Id., Strab. 
 
 AiiKTrjpiog, ov, {OdKviS) biting, sting- 
 ing, torturing, Kapdlac, Enr. Hec. 235. 
 
 AijKTiic, ov, 0, (duKvu) a biter, 6. 
 X6yo(, stinging, Plut. Hence 
 
 AriKTiiioQ, ri, 6v, biting, stinging, 
 Arist. H. A. : metaph. pungent, severe, 
 uarelov koI 6., Luc. Adv. -/c(5f. 
 
 AiiXaSri, adv. (tJ^Xof, dy) clearly, 
 plainly, of course, Soph. O. T. 1501, 
 Eur. I. A. 1366 : iron., Trpo(jidaioc 
 TTJ^Se S..., on this pretext as if for- 
 sooth..., Hdt. 4, 135 : also in answers, 
 oi TToT^V ^VEOTt deivd r^ yiip^ KaKa; 
 ...SriyMiii, yes plttinly, Ar. Vesp. 441. 
 
 A'nTMlva, collat. form of sq. 
 
 Ai^A^o/uu, fut. -^aouai. dep. mid., 
 {Sola, Lat. deleo.) To destroy, slay, 
 ^Axaiovc, II. 4, 66: to do a mischief 
 to, wound, ;(;aXit(5, Od. 22, 278 : als() 
 absol.,'£o do mischief, be hurtful, II. 14, 
 102, Od. 10, 459 : of things, Kapmv 
 SijXyaaaBai, to, lay waste, spoil, II. 1, 
 156 : SpKia 6., to make nothing of, 
 break, violate, oaths, truces, II. 3, 107 : 
 of loss by theft, to plunder, rob, Od. 
 8, 444; 13, 124. Later, to injure, of 
 •mischief done by magic, Theocr. 9, 
 36, by wine, etc. Perf in pass, signf, 
 ieSTikvoBai, Hdt. 4, 198. 
 
 A^X^ctf, eaaa, ev, = iTiTi^/tuv, 
 Orph. 
 
 . A7i?.ij/ia, aroc, t6, mischief, ruin: 
 usu. act:, VTluv 6., the curse of ships, 
 Od. 12, 286 ; 6. ddoiiropuv, a pest to 
 wayfarers, Aesch. Fr. 114, cf; Soph. 
 QvT 1495 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHAO 
 
 Ar/Tv^liov, ov, gen. ovof, (M^ofiai) 
 bringing mischief, destrmtive, II. 24, 33 ■ 
 as subst. PpoTiiv iii?,^/iav, destroy^, 
 Od. 18, 85, 116: so 6^4ef <lj<fip^jrtj» 
 o4 dTj^^ftoveg, doing men no hurt, Wl, 
 2,74. 
 
 AfiXnati, eug, v, (Orilioimi^ ruin 
 mischief, Hdt. 1, 41 ; 4, 112. . 
 
 AilTiTiTiip, vpoCt o> (iv^iojuu) a de 
 stroyer, Ep. Horn. 14, 8. Hence 
 
 Aji7i,iiT^ptos,ov,mischievous,destrm- 
 five, TO OTihiTripiov, sub. tfupnoKov, 
 poison, Plut. , '. ' , 
 
 Av^riTvpiu&^C, £f, (M-VT^piini, tl 
 Sog) hurtful, poisonous, theapax. ', 
 
 AriTiba, rd, v. sub A^Aio^.. 
 
 tAt^Xto, ag, ii, the Delian goddess, 
 epith. of Diana, as bom in Delos.— 
 2. Delia, fem. pr. n., Ath. 
 
 ^AiiT^ddrig, ov, b, DeUades, son 01 
 Glaucus, brother of BeUerophon, 
 ApoUod. 2, 3, 1. 
 
 TAq^u/cdf, ri, ov, of or belonging to 
 Delos, Delian, Thuc, etc. 
 
 AtiXidi, dSo;, ii, pecul. fem. to 
 A^XfOf , Delian, Kovpat Ail?*.., Delian 
 rwmphs, H. Hom. Ap. 157: also a 
 Delian woman, Ath. — II. the Delian 
 ship, which bore Theseus to Crete 
 when he slew the Minotaur. In me- 
 mory of this, it was sent every fourth 
 year, with a solemn deputation to 
 the Delian Apollo : v. Beupi(,8eap6e, 
 and cf. Plat. Phaed. 58, Bockh F.E. 
 
 1, 286, sq. Also 37 AiiMa, sc. vatif, 
 Xen. , 
 
 A^XtaoT^Ct ov, b, one of the Athe- 
 Tiian deputation to Ddos, Ath.. v. foreg. 
 tA^Xiov, ov, TO, {iepov) temple of the 
 Delian Apollo ; hence as pr. n., De- 
 lium. — 1. a city on the coast of Boe- 
 otia, where the Athenians were de- 
 feated by the Boeotians, Hdt. 6, 118, 
 Thuc. 4, 76, etc. — 2. a place in La- 
 conia on the Argolicus Sinus, Strab. 
 
 A^/ltOf, a, ov, also of, ov, Enr. 
 Tro. 89, of or belonging to Delia, De- 
 lian, Pind. P. 9, 17 : 6 A^Xiof , the 
 Delian god, epith. of Apollo, and ^ 
 Afi^ia, the Delian goddess, of Diana, 
 as bom in Delos, Thuc, etc. : :; Ai^ 
 Tila, also= Ai;X((if II., Xen. Mem. 3, 
 8, 2 : in pi. oi A^Xtoc, the inAo^. 0) 
 Delos, the Delians, Hdti etc. : r^ A^- 
 Xta, {lepd) the festioal of Apollo at 
 Delos, V. Aj?7.tdf II. 
 
 A^TiO/iai, Dor. for 0oih>iuu, also 
 iJi/Xf oust, -^ao/iai, Valck. Ad. p. 358 
 C. 
 
 A7i?iOvdTi, adv. for ijjhiv bn,=iii- 
 TmS^, it is plain that, clearly, of course, 
 Plat. Crito 53 A. — II. Giamm., mmely, 
 that is, Lat. videlicet, Bast. Greg. p. 
 804. 
 
 AriT^oimiia, Ci, (d$^f, Troiia) l» 
 make clear, Plut. 
 
 A^Xof, ov, i, Dehs, one of the Cy 
 clades, birthplace of and sacred to 
 Apollo and jbiana, Od., etc. : called 
 also 'OpTvyla, now Delo or SdHk.— 
 
 2. the chief city of the island was 
 also called Delos. (Prob. from sq., 
 ace. to the story of its becoming 
 visible on a sudden.) 
 
 A^^r, 17, ov, also of, ov, Eur. Med, 
 1197 ; also 6(eh>c, n. 10, 466, visible, 
 clear : manifest, evident, certain, Od. 
 20, 333, (not found elsewh. inHom.): 
 in Att. often constr. with part.; i^M 
 elai iiri i'nTphl)OVTsg, they are cUerh) 
 not goi'n^ to permit, i. e. it is cleat 
 that they wiU not, Thuc. 1, 71 ; also 
 with (if, (Ji^Xfif ioTiv S>c n /jpaaslui' 
 KOKbv, Soph. Ai. 326, cf Xen. An. 
 1, 5, 9 : but also SrjTM^ or d^Xov M--, 
 with a verb, as Thuc. 1, 38,93, irf. 
 Xen. An. 1. 3, 9, vfhence dijXoviri, 
 q. v., cf Kiihner Gr. Gr. \ 771. 9 
 
AHMA 
 
 J$ W itself is oft. used like i^XmSn, 
 as avTog wpbf airov' (J^A^ov..-, "U by 
 himself; yet plaiTily, Soph. Aj. 906, 
 cf. Ar. Av. 1407, Lys. 919: Eur. also 
 has 6^h)c 6pda9<u-l>v (vrhete the 
 inf is pleon.) Or. 350: i^Aov noietv, 
 ^(5)/Xot)v, to make plain Or known, 
 Thuc.6,34; alsoto«ij)fain,Dem. Adv. 
 -hjc. (Ace. to Buttm. akin to lielv 
 
 point otU, make known, reveal, Aesch., 
 and Soph.— 3. U prove, Soph. O. C. 
 146, Thuc. 1, 3. — 4. to declare, Thuc. 
 i,GS: to explain, let forth, 2, 62 : also 
 to indicate, tigmfy. Id. 1, 10, etc. — 5. 
 to point out, order. Soph. 0. T. 77. — 
 Construct. : i. rivl n, also d. ri Trpdf 
 or «r Tiva, Soph. Tr. 369, Thuc. 1, 
 90, and 6. rivl ircpl Ttvof, Lys. : dn- 
 htt Sti..., Hdt. 2, 149, etc. ; but this 
 is oft. expressed by a part., which if 
 it refers to the nom. of the verb, is 
 itself in nom. as dijXuacj irarpl, /trj 
 uan^yxyoi yeyuf, ^ ""i" 'how my 
 father that I am no weakling, Sopn. 
 Aj. 472 : tTiKoXi (if arniavdv ti, thou 
 lookst aa though thou hast somewhat to 
 tell. Soph. Ant. 242, cf. foreg., and 
 Kuhner Gr. Gr. 658. The usu. fut. 
 pass, is drf^^troftai, but we have di?- 
 M)6^aonai, Thuc. 1, 144.-11. in- 
 trans.=d$/Ur el/u, to be clear or plain, 
 dr/Xol 8ti ovk 'Oftjpov ri Kihrpia 
 hred ion, Hdt. 2, 117, and so prob. 
 9, 68, cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 434 C : 
 for Soph. Aj. 878, v. Herm. ad'l. : so 
 too, iS^Jiaae, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 32. 
 Hence 
 
 Ai/Awua, aro^, t6, a means of point' 
 ing out, a proof, Plat. 
 
 A^Miaic, euc, t/, (d^Xiu) a pointing 
 out, manifestation, explmning, Thuc, 
 Plat., etc. : i. iroieta6(u=tii?Mvv, Id. 
 
 4, 40. — 2, a direction, command. Plat. 
 —3. a proclamation, manifesto, Hdn. 
 
 A^AoTiov, verb. adj. from i^Mu, 
 one must set forth, explain. Flat. Tim. 
 48 E. 
 
 Aq/lunx^f, rj, 6v, {SifKoiS) expres- 
 sive, indicative, Tivdc, Hipp. 
 
 lATjfiaydpac, ov, 6, Demt^Sras, a 
 poet or historian, Dion. H. — 2. a 
 Rhodian, Plut. Luc. 3. 
 
 Atlliuyuyiu, u, to be a ifjiiayaydi, 
 to lead the people, xoAuf d., Isocr. 18 
 A : but almost always m bad sense, 
 Ar. Ran. 419, etc., cf. STjuceyayd;: 
 c. ace. pers., d. avdpaf, to curry favour 
 with, Xen. An. 7, 6, 4.; c. ace. rei, to 
 introduce measures so as to win popu- 
 larity, Dion. H. — 2. to render popular, 
 App. 
 
 Ati/tdYayla, or, tj, the conduct, tricks, 
 character of a Sri/iayorydc, Ar. Eq. 191, 
 cf. ttiltayaydf. 
 
 AiffidyuytKog, ^, 6v, lit for, belong- 
 ing to a demagogue, Ar. Eq. 217. Adv. 
 -Kuj ■ from 
 
 AruUiyuyoi, ov, i, li^/toc, uyiS) a 
 popular leader : orig. without any bad 
 sense, and so of Pericles in Isocr. 
 184 D : but by that time in genl. the 
 head of a mob, an unprincipled, factious 
 orator, demagogue, like Cleon, etc., 
 Ar. passim, cf esp. Arist. Pol. 4, 4 ; 
 
 5, 6, and Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 69. 
 tAi^/tudiK', oy, 6, Demades, the cele- 
 brated Athenian orator, an opponent 
 of Demosthenes, Dem. 320, 27 : hence 
 adj. Aiy^dctOf, o, ow, of Demades, 
 Demadlan, Dem. Phal. 
 
 iAiniawini, rj^, f/, Demaenitr, fern, 
 pr. n., Hipp. 
 
 iArifiacveTo(, ov, 6, Demaetfetus, an 
 Athenian cnmmander, Xen Hell 5 
 I 10 
 
 AHMH 
 
 A^alrtiTOC, ov, (d^JOf, alria) de- 
 manded by the people. 
 
 AriimKlitov, ou, rd, a comic dim. 
 from d^uof, used by way of coaxing, 
 Ar. Eq. 823. [kJ] 
 
 A^fUipdro;, ov, (Stj/ioc, apao/iai) 
 prayed for by the people : ' Hence 
 
 tAqfidpdrof Ion. -pi/TOf, Dor. Aa- 
 /idpdtoc, ov, &, Demaratus, a king of 
 Sparta, with Cleomenes ; being ex- 
 pelled by him, he went to the Per- 
 sian court, Hdt. 6, 63, etc.— 2. an 
 Athenian archon, Thuc. 6, 105. — 3. 
 a Corinthian partisan of Philip, Dem. 
 324, 14, Plut. Alex. 9.-4. a Rhodian, 
 Plut. Phoc. 18.— 5. father of Tar- 
 quinius Prisons, Polyb. 6, 2, 10. — 6. 
 an historian, ApoUod. 
 
 iAriiiaptTij, nf, i, Demarite, a poet- 
 ess, Ath. 685 B. 
 
 tA)7/iop£T0f , ov, b, DemSrltus, tutor 
 of the children of Aristaechmus, Dem. 
 987, 18, seqq. — 2. an Olympian victor, 
 Pans.- 3. father of Theopompus, Id. 
 
 iATiitapicmi, 5f, ^, Demariste, fem. 
 pr. n., Plut. Timol. 3. 
 
 iAri/idpfievo^, ov, &, DemarmXnus, a 
 Lacedaemonian, father of Prinetidas 
 and Chilon, Hdt. 5, 41 ; 6, 65. 
 
 Ariiiapxiu, C, to be S^/iapxoi at 
 Athens, Isae. ap. Dion. H., or tribune 
 at Rome, Plut. 
 
 Arinapxiat of, V, the office or rank of 
 Siiuapxpi, Dem. 1318, 18 ; (Ae tribunate, 
 Plut. 
 
 AvfapxiKdcv, 6v, of a ijj/iapxos, 
 or tribune, Dio C. 
 
 An/tapxoc, ov, 6,{StJiiOi, Sipxa) gover- 
 nor of the people, and so — 1. at Athens, 
 the president of a drifio^, or township, 
 who managed its affairs, kept the 
 registers, etc., and had to enforce the 
 collection of certain taxes, Ar. Nub. 
 37, and oft. in Inscrr. : in earlier times 
 the corresponding officer was called 
 vavKpaao^, Bockh P. E. 2, 281, sq.— 
 2. at Rome, a tribune of the people. 
 Plat. 
 
 iA^^iapxo^, ov, 6, Demarckus, a Sy- 
 racusan commander, Thuc. 8, 85. 
 
 iAijfiiag, ov,b, DemHas, an Athenian, 
 
 father of Philocrates, Thuc. 5, 116. 
 
 Others in Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6, Ath., etc. 
 
 ArificpaaT^t, ov, 6, (S^/iog, tpdu) 
 
 friend of the people, Plut. 
 
 Aqfievai^, euf , ^, confiseation ofojie^s 
 
 froperty, Lat. publicatio bonorum. Plat, 
 'rot. 325 C, Dem. 215, 24: from 
 
 A^/ieia, (d^^Of) orig. io declare a 
 thingpuiii'c ;)roper(y, esp, of a citizen's 
 goods, io seize, confiscate them, Lat. 
 publicare, Thuc. 5, 60, Xen., etc. — 2. 
 in genl. to make public, dei^fievTat 
 Kparoc, the power is in the hoTtds of 
 thepeople, Eur. Cycl. 119. 
 
 Ai7/m;ft?f, (Ct ifivi">it Ixifof) hated 
 by thepeople. Call. ap. Choerob. 
 
 Aijftijyop^ti, u, (dy/tTfydpoQ) to be a 
 public orator, Ar. ; to harangue the peo- 
 ple, Dem. 29, 17 : also c. ace. cog- 
 nate, d. Myov, Id. 345, 29 : to make 
 long speeches, to be long-winded, Stallb. 
 Plat. Gorg. 482 C, or perh. to use 
 tricks and fallacies, such as go down 
 in popular harangues, Heind. ibid., v. 
 sq., and c£ Sti/tdo/iai, /i^Topevo. 
 
 Aripaiyopla, of, ijj a deliberative 
 speech, opp. to judicial speaking: <i 
 speech in theputmc assembly, Aeschin. 
 36, 31. — H. a long copious speech. Plat., 
 or perh. an excursive style, or of a 
 plausible, fallacious kind, Heind. Plat. 
 Theaet. 162 D, cf foreg. 
 
 AtimyopiKbi, n, 6v, (iriitriyopof) 
 of, bringing to public speaking, ao^ia. 
 Plat Rep. 365 D, Wyof, Arist. Eth. 
 N. : tiualified for it, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
 
 &igi,%3^y Microsoft® 
 
 AHMI 
 
 Ari/iTi-fopo;, ov, ((%(of, iyopsva) 
 haranguing the people, addreasii^ the 
 assembly, 6 6., a public speaker, Plat'.^ 
 and Xen. : TLftdi d., a speaker's Ito- 
 nours, Eur. Hec. 254 : atpo^at S^/ilj- 
 y6pot, rhetorical tricks, Aesch. Supp.- 
 623. 
 
 ' AinupiaaLa, Of , ij, exile, Aesch. 
 Supp. : from 
 
 A^/i^/loTOf, ov, (,dvuo(, i^am'u) 
 publicly exiled, Aesch. Supp. 614. 
 
 A^/f^TTip, T«pof and rpof, n; an 
 ace. A^fifjTpav also occurs, aa if from 
 a nom. A^/uiTpa, Plat. Crat. 404 B, 
 Epigr. ap. Pans. 1, 37, 2: Demeter, 
 Lat. Ceres, goddess of agriculture 
 and rural life, mother of Persephone 
 (Proserpina), seldom mentioned in 
 11. (never in Od.) : the chief autho- 
 rity for her legendsiis H. Hom. Cer. 
 Met. the gifts of Geres, com, bread, 
 Opp. (Prob. =y^ /i^njp, mother 
 earth, cf. da.) Hence 
 
 AriiiriTpElof, ov,= Ariiijirpioc, Plut. 
 \Ariii7iTpla, Of, 7i,Demetna, fem. pr. 
 n.. Ar. Nub. 684. 
 \AiiiiriTpiaK6i n, 6v,=Ail/t^TpLoc- 
 
 ^AiUmrpiOf, adof, 7, Vemetrias, a 
 city of Thessaly on the Pagasaean 
 gulf, founded by Demetrius, Strab. 
 — 2. a city of Assyria; not far from 
 Arbela, Strab. — 3. an Attic tribe, so 
 called in honour of Demetrius Poli- 
 orcetes, Plut. Demetr. 10. — 4. the 
 last day of the month, so called by 
 Athenians in honour of the same, lb. 
 12. 
 
 ^AriiaiTpieie, tu;, b, on inhab. of 
 Demetrias 1, Polyb. 3, 6, 4. . 
 
 iAriii^Tpiov, t6, v. sq. II. 
 
 ArjiiTiTpiog, Lov, of or belonging to 
 Demeter, or Ceresi KaoTrb^ A., com, 
 Theophr. — II. to Avu^rpiov, the tem- 
 ple of D., Strab. — III. rit AriitiiTpia, 
 her festival, Plut. 
 
 iAriit^Tpw;, ov, b, Demetrius, com- 
 mon masc. pr. n. — 1. b li.o'i.iopKririi^, 
 son of king Antigonus, conquered 
 Macedon, but seven years after was 
 driven out by Pyrrhus, Polyb., etc. 
 — 2. a king of Syria, sumamed ^uHip, 
 161-150 B. C, Died. — 3. a king of 
 Syria, B.C. 145-126, sumamed Nt- 
 xdnip. Died. — 4. son of king Philip 
 of Macedon, brother of Perseus, Diod. 
 — 5. 6 *a^77pcwf , a celebrated orator, 
 pupil of Tneophrastus, governor of 
 Athens under Cassander, Diod., Pint, 
 etc. — 6. 6 ^upioc, governor of Cor- 
 cyra, under the lllyrian queen Teuta, 
 Polyb., Strab. — 7. 4 Sk^I/ioc, a gram- 
 marian in Strab., who mentions many 
 others of this name, as Polyb. also, 
 etc. 
 
 fAijpntTpiiiv, Ovoc, b, Demetrion, the 
 Athenians so named the month 
 Munychion, in honour of Demetrius 
 Poliorcetes, Plut. Dem. 12. 
 
 AijfdSiov, av, TO, comic dim. from 
 Aj/jOf, Ar. Eq. 726, 1199, like Sji/ia- 
 Kldiov. [hJ] 
 
 An/u'^u, I. -iaa, iOifiofl to affect the 
 popiaat side, cheat the people, Ar. Yesp. 
 699. 
 
 Aijiuoepryof, 6v, poet, for iij/uavp- 
 ydf , q. V. 
 
 KT^vjj d., cattle which are the people's 
 aealth, Aesch. Ag. 128. 
 
 AintiivpdTa, uv, to, {initio;, ti- 
 npdoKlS) goods seized by pul^i£,autkof- 
 ity, and put up for sate ; included 
 among the heads of revenue by Ar. 
 Vesp. 659, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 265 ; 2, 
 127, sqq. 
 
 A^iitof, ov, Att. also sometimes a, 
 ov, (^«0f) belonging to the peofle, ot- 
 Kof , Od. 20, 264 ; tuavptviiTai, judges 
 
AHMO 
 elected by the people, Od. 8, 259 : irpwf- 
 tr, a public matter, opp. to Idla, Od. 
 3, 82,: S^/iiov, Od. 2, 32; 4, 314: as 
 adv., d^fita Triveiv, at the public cost, 
 II. 17, 250: TO d^fiiov,=TO Koiviv, 
 the commonweal, 4-psph. Supp. 370 : 
 Sm/iaioc is more usu. — II. 6 Sij/ifo;, 
 (oovXof), tlie public executiofter, Aes- 
 chin. 44, fin. ; ilso d Koivbc S^ftioc, 
 Plat. Legg. 872 B. In Rep. 439 E, 
 we have vekpov^ irapU ri^i driiiii^ Ket- 
 liivovg, where it would seem to be 
 the place of eieectUiofn rather than the 
 man : but this is dub. 
 
 Atjfiim/p'yecov, ov,r6, a work-place, 
 App; : from 
 
 i^niitovpyid), &, to he a Srimauoyd^, 
 practise a trade, do work. Plat. Soph. 
 219 C, etc.7-:2. c. ace, to work at, 
 make. Id. Polit. 288 E ; hence in pass., 
 oft. in Plat. — II. to'be one of the magis- 
 strates called dTffiiovpyoL, Bockh Inscr. 
 1, p. 739. Hence 
 
 hiifUoipyriiJ.a, arog, to, a work of 
 art : m genl. work, workmanship, Za- 
 leuc. ap. Stob. p. 279, 20. 
 
 Atj/iiovpyia, of, ^, workmanship, art 
 and skill. Plat., etc. : in genl. work, 
 operation, Arist. Rhet. — II. the o^e 
 of the magistrate, dmiiovpyog, Arist. 
 Pol. — III. Creation, Eccl. 
 
 AriuiovpryvKSc, r), 6v, of, belonging 
 to a OTjfitovpyog, whether — 1. a handi- 
 craftsman. Plat. Phaedr. 248 E; <!. 
 Texvvt^'^^* ^**^ mec?ianic&l works. 
 Id. Legg. 846 D : or — 2. a magistrate, 
 hence to 6., the board of magistrates 
 so called, Arist. Pol. Adv. -/cdf, 
 workmanlike, Ar. Pac. 429. 
 
 ATjfiiovpyoc, 6v, poet. drj/iLoepyog, 
 Od.. Id^fiog, * ipyu) working for the 
 people,, a workman, handicraftsman : 
 among them in early times we have 
 soothsayers, surgeons, heralds, along 
 with carpenters, etc., Od. 17, 383, sq., 
 19, 135, cf. Plat. Symp. 188 D ; of 
 confectioners in Hat. 7, 31, esp., a 
 maker of bride-cakes,MemekeMena.nd. 
 g. 45 : in genl. a maker, vofiov, Arist. 
 Pol. ; Tioyuv, Aeschin. 84, 36 ; d. xa- 
 kQv, author of ill, Eur. Incert. 32 : 
 melaph. ip8po( dr/uioepyoc, mom that 
 calls man to work, H. Horn. Merc. 98. 
 — 2. efep. the Maker of the world. Plat., 
 and Xen., and so esp.. in the Neo- 
 Plat. philosophy, as the name of God, 
 the Creator — II. name of a magistrate, 
 esp. in the Dorian states, of which 
 few particulars are known, Thuc. 5, 
 47, cf. Miiller Dor. 3, 8, 4 5, cf. ivtSrili. 
 
 Ari/itaaTi, adv. jnMicly, formed like 
 lepuari, jxeyakatsTl. 
 
 Arjino^dpog, ov, {dfjuoQ, fiopa) de- 
 vourer of the people, 0. f3aaiAEvg,' a 
 prince that robs his people of their pos- 
 sessions, II. 1, 231. 
 
 fAriiioyivT]!:, ov;, 6, Demogenes, an 
 Athenian archon 01. 115, 4, Diod. S. 
 ' Atiiiayipav, ovTog, 6, {(S^/iog, yc- 
 puv) an titder of the people, -one who 
 ranks high among them from age ; in 
 gitil. an elder, chiif, II. 11, 372: and 
 in plur., the nobles, chiefs, like Lat. 
 senaiores, II. 3, 149, c£ Arist. Eth. 2, 
 9, 6 : irijioy. fedf,=Lat. dms mino- 
 rum gentium, Anth. 
 
 iArifiodafidt, ttvTog, b, Demodanuu, 
 a poet of HaliGamassus or Miletus, 
 Ath. 682 E. 
 
 AjiiioSiddakaTMs, ov, 6, (d^/tog, ii- 
 datr/caX'df) a public teacher, preacher, 
 Eccl. 
 
 tAmjoW/oj, OT, ^, DemodSce, daugh- 
 ter of A^enor, Hes. Ft. 73. 
 
 tAnfi6SoKoc, ov, 6, DemodSous, a 
 
 blind singer among the Phaeacians, 
 
 Od. 8, 43, 4 KepKvpalog, Plut. Music. 
 
 3.-2. an Athenian commander, Thuc. 
 
 324 
 
 AHMO 
 
 4, 75.-3, an Athenian, father of The- 
 ages, a friend of Socrates. Plat. 
 Theag. 125 A- — 4. an. Achaean, Polyb. 
 5, 95, 7. {Sfj/iog, Sixojjuu,, prop, well 
 received by the people.) 
 
 A^liqSey^^av.i at the public cost, Od. 
 19, 197 ; pjgf. to'.plk6dev,from Oantmg 
 the people, Ap. Rh. — II. irinddev Ei- 
 TTvpldrig, an Evipyrian by deme, i, e. by 
 birth, Anth. . 
 
 AriiioBoivla, a(, ij, {tijiiog, Boivri) 
 a public feast, Luc, 
 
 A7i/i60poog, oov, contr. -^pqvg, 
 -dpovv, id^fiog, 6pbvg) uttered by the 
 people, tfM^fiTf, itpa d., Aesch. Ag. 938, 
 1409, 1413 : hence rf. avapxlp, law- 
 lessness and sedition, lawless clam- 
 our, lb; 883. ' :, ;• 
 
 Aij/iomTdpdTog, oil, {d^fiog, naTa- 
 pdofiat) cursed publicly. 
 
 ArmoKTiS^g, iog,b, (fimiog, K^dofiat) 
 friend of the people, hat. pqpbcola, 
 Strab. Hence 
 
 ^Aij^OK^dyg, ov^, i>, Democedes, a 
 celebrated physician of Crotona, Hdt. 
 3, 125. 
 
 ^AriiioKXsi&T/jg, ov, 6, Democlides^ an 
 Athenian orator, Archon Ol. 116, 1, 
 Diod. S.— 2. a writer, Ath. 174 F, 
 
 iAri/i6K7\,eiT0£, ov, 6, Democlttus, in- 
 ventor of the method of communica- 
 ting signals by torches, Polyb. 10, 
 45,6. 
 
 ^AtifioK'KTJg, eovg, poet, uncont. 
 -K^(^g, <S, voc. -likeig, Thedg;.919, 
 Democles, common masc. pr. n., — 1. 
 an Athenian archon, Paus. — 2. an 
 historian of Phigalea, Strab. — Others 
 in Dem., Isae., etc. 
 
 ATjfioKOLVog, ov, 6, {d^fwg, KOivdg) 
 sub. dov^og,=d^/ZLog, esp. the execu- 
 tions; Soph. Fr. 869, Isocr. 361 D, cf. 
 &jficog II. — II. as adj., 67jfi6Kotvog, ov, 
 vile, common, of coarse food, Lye. ap. 
 Ath. 420 C. 
 
 AnuoK6^.a?, a/cof , 6, (d^/iog, noXa^ 
 a mob-flatterer, Dion. H. 
 
 AijfWKOTTEa, (5, to be a dijfioiiOTZog, to 
 nary mob-favoia; Plut. ; and 
 
 A7)^oicoi^'rma, aTog, to, an attempt 
 to gain mob-favour, App. : and 
 
 ATjfioKOTrla, ag, ij, love of mob-popu- 
 larity, Dion. H. ; and 
 
 AvfiOKOiriKog, ij, 6v, of, belonging to 
 a S^uoKdirog, plog S., Plat. Phaedr. 
 248 E : from 
 
 AiiiiOKOTCog, ov, (SJi/iog, kotttu) a 
 mob-courtier, popularity-hunter, Philo : 
 ef. do^oK&rrog. 
 
 ^AijfiOKoav, cjVTog, b,Democo5n, son 
 of Priam, II. 4, 499. 
 
 Ati/ioKpavTog, ov, {d^ftog, KpalviS) 
 confirmed, ratified by the people, apd, 6., 
 Aesch. Ag. 457. 
 
 ArjfioKpaTio'fiat, as pass. {STjjjLog, 
 KpaT^u) to Itave a democratical consti- 
 tution, live in a democracy, Aj. Ach. 642, 
 and freq. in Thuc. : in very late au- 
 thors also in act. : cf. byiLyapx^o/tau 
 
 Ajj/toKpdrua and -ria, ag, 4, de- 
 mocracy, popnitaT government: on its 
 nature, v. Thuc. 6, 89, Arist. Pol. 4, 
 4,12; 6, 1, sq. 
 
 TArifioKpdrrjg, ovg,&, {d^/iog, Kparia/) 
 Vemocrates, a common masc. pr. n., 
 Xen. An. 4, 4, 15 ; Dem., etc: 
 
 ^AriiiOKpaTiSng, ov,6, Demoeratides, 
 fin Athenian, Dem. 929, 26. 
 
 ATjiiOKpufifyi, f. -laa, to be on the 
 democratical- side, App. 
 
 ArinoKpaTiKog, ij, ov, {driiioKpaTla) 
 belonging, suited to a democi^acy,'v6^t. 
 Plat. Rep. 338 E : 6nfioK.paTiK&v n 
 dp&v, to do a popular act, Ar. Ran. 
 952 : of persons, tt democrat, favourer 
 of democracy, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. 
 -«6)f, Diod. ' 
 
 AHMO 
 
 illustrious Naxian, Hdt. 8, 46.-2. an 
 Athenian, son of Demophon, of Aphid 
 nae, Dem. 250, 15.— 3. of Abdera, the 
 celebrated philosopher, contemporary 
 with Socrates, styled 6 reXaalvog, 
 the /awg7i!»|.philosopher, Aijst., Diog. 
 L., etc. Hencp 
 
 tA^/iOicptTeiog, a, ov, of Democritus, 
 Democrillan ; ol Aij/iOKplr-etoi, tkeJH- 
 lowers of Demoaritus, Ael. V. H. 12, 25. 
 
 ATjfioKevarog, ov, {Sij/tog, Ma) 
 piiblidy stoned, d. ^ovog by public sto- 
 ning. Soph. Ant. 36. 
 
 tAj7/iO/Wtiv, ovTog, b, (S^/iog, %em) 
 Demoleon, son of Antenor, IL 20, 395, 
 — Others in Plut., Q. Sm., etc. , 
 
 AjjiioTMyiu, = S^fioo/iai, Anth. ; 
 and 
 
 &ritioh>yiK6g, tj, ov, belonging to 
 
 flhlic speaking'; b d., a mo^orator, 
 lat. Soph. 268 B. Adv. -Kog. 
 
 Ariiie^oyoKMi^, ovTOg, b, (^Sr/iioX- 
 oyog, KX^uk) a nickname given to 
 Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. by the Chorus. 
 
 AjjfwMyog, ov, (Srjiiog, 'ktyu) a 
 haranguer. 
 
 iA^/iojt42,7)g, ovg, b, Demomlles, an 
 Athenian, son of Demon, a relative 
 of Demosthenes, Dem. 302, 25. 
 
 ATjfwvTjtrog, ov, tj, DemonSsus, an 
 island in the Propontis near Chalcc- 
 don, Arist. ; ace. to Hesych. two isl 
 ands, Chalcitis and Pityusa. 
 
 iAij/iavLKTj, fjg, ■jj, SemonUe, daugh- 
 ter of Agenor, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. 
 
 AijfiovlKog, ov, 6, Demonlcus, name 
 of two Athenians in Dem. 265, 6 ; 
 272, 6.-2. a comic poet, Ath. 410 D. 
 — 3. son of Hipponicus, to whom 
 Isocrates addressed an oration. 
 
 ^Ayfiovovg, ov, d, Denumous, a Fa 
 piiian, Hdt. 7, 195. 
 
 Aijfiooftat, dep., {d^fiog) to talk oi 
 act popularly, Lat. popi^ariter loqtd, 
 agere: esp. to play the mffoon,Via]aJt. 
 Tim. 
 
 Aji/toiriBijKog, m>, h, {iriiiogi tti'Sij 
 nog) a mob^monkey, charlatan, A^. Ran. 
 1085. 
 
 AnuorrohiTog, ov, {Sijiiog, ■noiio) 
 enrolled, made a citizen, but not a citi- 
 zen by birth, Ruhnk. Tim., c£ Dem. 
 1376, 15. 
 
 fAvfioiiO^g, tSog, 6, DemopoUs, son 
 of Themistocles, Plut. Them. 32. 
 
 AriuAwpaKTog, ov, {iniiog, ■wpaeau) 
 done by the people, Aesch. Supp. 942. 
 iATi/ioiTToTie/iog, nv,b,t)emoptolirms, 
 one of the suitors of Penelope, Od. 
 22, 242. 
 
 A^/iopfiXilf^g, ig,{Sijiu>g,t>bn-a)lmrl- 
 ed, cast, flung by the people, dpai 6., 
 Aesch. Ag. 1616. 
 
 Arjfiog, ov, b, prob. first a country- 
 district, tract of enclosed or adtivaied 
 land, Boturot jmKa mova d^fiov i^fov- 
 Teg, n. 5, 710 : hence opp. to ffoAif, 
 as Stjimg tc ttoTuc re, so too hi i^m) 
 IB&Kiig, i^fuj Ivi Tpolm, Awi'yf (v 
 ■aiovi 6rjii^,^aol avi o^/iov, in the 
 land or territory of Ithaca, etc., Od. ; 
 where it is purely local (cf. d^/iog 
 bvclpiMi, Od. 24, 12): hence for its 
 inhabitants, m'hji re TzavTl tc SrnKfi, 
 to town and country, II. 3, 50. Hence 
 as in early times the common people 
 were scattered through the counbj, 
 while the chiefs held the city.— fl. 
 the commons, com-mon people, Lat. oZe&ff, 
 d^/iov hvnp, opp. to Paai7i,eig, l^orog 
 hviip, etc., n. 2, 188, etc. ; and as 
 adj., dijfiog kuv, being a commoner, H. 
 12, 213 : as collect, with plur. verb, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 271. But— III. in de- 
 mocratical states, esp. at Athens, the 
 commons, the people, the privileged order 
 of citizens, Lat. populus, opp. to plebs, 
 oft. in Ar. Eq., etc. : hence — 2. a pop 
 
AHMO 
 vlar coTUtitution^ dtmocracy, opp. to 0/ 
 bVyoi., Karavaveiv, KaraXuetv riv 
 d.f to mt down the democracy t Thuc. 1, 
 107 ; 3, 81.— IV. ol t^iioi (from signf. 
 I.), in Attica, towmhift, kundraU, Lat. 
 pa^,^ Dor. KUfiac, subdivisions of 
 the MXai, in the time of Hdt., 100 in 
 number, 10 in each ^wXi?; afterwds., 
 170 : tlieir origin is usu. referred to 
 Theseas, but they mu6t have been 
 greatly altered under Cleisthenes, 
 Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2, 73, Arnold 
 Thuc. vol. i., app. 3. (Ace. to some 
 from iifiu, to , 6ia/c2, settle : better 
 perh. from diu, to bind, connect, v. 
 Arnold L c.) 
 
 Ajjfioc, ov, b, fat, talhjWf of beasts, 
 Horn., but also of men, IL 8, 380 : 
 strictly the fat of theptmnch, the caul, 
 Lat. omentum. [Perh. from d(o, tobind.) 
 
 iA^HOc, av, b, Demus, an Athenian, 
 eon of Pyrilampes, a trierarch, Lys. 
 628,6. 
 
 fi^ijfUjodSijCt ov, 6, Demos&des, v. 1. 
 for Mijdoffatffjf, Xen. An. 7, 1, 5. 
 
 tAii/toaarvpof , ov, 6, {S^fiOQ, adrv- 
 po^) a mob-satyr; ol ^Tjfioadrvpoii title 
 of a comedy of Timocles, Atn. 165 F. 
 
 \^7iiioal)tveioc, a, oy, of Demosthenes, 
 DemoathetUan, Longin. : from 
 
 \^JIIioa0(v^C< "Vf' *'^'^' *'<?" *"'' i"?! *i 
 {d^fws, (lOivogy Demosthenes, the fa- 
 mous Athenian orator and statesman, 
 Aeschin., etc. — 2. an Athenian com- 
 mander in the Feloponnesian war, 
 Thuc. 3, 91. 
 
 ^rmoadevl^o, to imitate Demosthe- 
 nes, Piut. Cic. 24. 
 
 Avfioffi^, adv., v. Svfi6efiog. 
 
 ATifwalevtns, eug, 7, a public pro- 
 clamation, announcement : als0:=di7/£ev- 
 (T(f ; from 
 
 ^^fioaieHa, f. -eitffa, to moJcopublic 
 or common, make public property, Tu 
 dedrfnortievfih'a, common proverbial 
 sayings, as yvudf efeavTov, Anst. Rhet. 
 — 2.=d^/£et}(J, to coTz/iscafe, Xen. Hell. 
 1, 7, 10. — II. intr. to lead a public life, 
 opp. to ISiuTeiav, Plat. Gorg. 515 A ; 
 to belong to- the state, be public : 6iSd- 
 BKakoi dvuoaieiovTec, public teachers 
 paid by the state, Plat. Apol. 32 A: 
 esp. of physicians, to practise with a 
 
 fublic salary, Ar. Ach. 1030, cf Stallb. 
 'lat. Gorg. 514 D : metaph. ^povTlm 
 dTj/iOffieveiV, to deitote one^s thoughts to 
 the common good, Plut. : from 
 
 ^tllidaios, a, ov, (d^/iOf) belonging 
 to the people or state, Lat. jmbUcus, opp. 
 to Idtog, &ypbg 6. Lat. ager publiem, 
 Hdt.5,29,<).irAoiJ7or,Thuc. 1, 80, etc. 
 iSUriiui, Aesohin. etc. — IL 6 <5., with 
 oIk{T7i;, dov?u>c, etc., a public officer or 
 servant, as — 1. the public crier, Hdt. 
 6, 121. — 2, the public executioner, Oratt. 
 cf, d^uioc. — 3. avoUcenum, Ar. Lys. 
 436, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 277.-4. a 
 public notary, = ypaiifiareHg, Dem. 
 381, 2. — 5. also a public victim,:=^dp- 
 tfOKOf II., accord, to Schol. Ar. Eq. 
 1136. — 111. as neut. to Sri/idmov, the 
 state, Lat. respublica, Hdt. 1,14 ; Trpof 
 TO 6. npogUvai, to enter public life, 
 Dem. — 2. any public building,- as the 
 public hall, Hdt. 6, 52, 57: the state- 
 chest, treasury, Dinarch. 105, U, else- 
 where TO Kotvbv : the public prison, 
 Thuc. 5, 18. — 3. Th 6. public property, 
 Ar. Vesp. 554.— IV. as fem. ij 6apj)- 
 ala, q. v. sub. ff/ojv^, the tent of the 
 Spartan kings, Lat. praelorium, Xen. 
 HelL 4, 5, 8.— V. as adv.,— 1. dat. 6ji- 
 uoal^, in public, at the public expense, 
 Hdt. 1, 30, etc. : but tc^evtov d., to 
 die by the hands of the executioner. Wolf 
 Lept 499, 28.-2. ix iriiioalm, by 
 public authority, Xen. Rep. Lac. 3, 3. 
 Hence 
 
 AHMO 
 
 Aij/iofftoio, 0, to make public proper- 
 ty, to eotdiscate,' like iij[ievui Thuc. 
 3, 68. — IL to piiblish, make tomrnonly 
 humnt. Pass, to be oammbnly knaton. 
 Plat. Soph. 232 D. 
 
 Atiuoaiiivric, ov, 6, (iti/idacoc, itvi- 
 Ofiatj a farmer of the revemie, Lat. jm*6- 
 licanus, Diod. Hence 
 
 Cajtioaiavta, of, i), a leasing of the 
 revenues. 
 
 Arifioaiinnov, ov, t6, the office of 
 revenue-leases, Biod. 
 
 Amiocrado;, ov, {Svuog, (7(5fu) sav- 
 ing tM people: but-MI. proparoz., Sri- 
 fibatJoOg, {aeia) driven away by the 
 people. 
 
 ^KfiiwoTpafog, ov, 6, Demostralus, 
 son of Aristophon, a public haranguer 
 in Athens in the time of the Pelopon- 
 nesian war, Ar. Lysist. 391, Thuc. 8, 
 1 ; etc. Others in Dem,, Biod. S., etc. 
 hijiiOTeXrii, if, (d^/MOf, t6 Tt7\,if) hi 
 the public cost, public, national, 6vota, 
 Hdt.^ 6, 57, iopTij, Thuc. 2, 15, cf. drj- 
 lianKbq. Adv. -"Kug. 
 
 iAii/WTl?irig, ov(, 6, Demotlles, a 
 leader of the Locri, Thuc. 4, 25.-2. 
 a herald of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
 HeU. 7, 1, 32. Others in Bem., Ath., 
 etc. 
 
 hr}ii6TepoQ, a, ov, poet, for SriiiOTi- 
 k6(, Ap. Rh., and Arat. 
 
 AtifiOTepir^cic, (.SmwcTipito) pop- 
 idar, attractive. Plat. jSIinos 321 A. 
 
 ATjuoTeiofiai, as pass., to be member 
 of a dime, Dem. 1314, 9. 
 
 ArJudTTig^ ov, 6, of, belonging to the 
 people : hence a commoner,' plebeian, 
 opp. to a man of rank, Hdt. 2, 172 ; 5, 
 11 ; so (J. dviip. Soph. Aj. 1071, S. Xe- 
 (Sf, Ar. Pac. 921. — IL a metnber of a 
 S^ttog, brother-freeman, felUrtv-citizen, 
 Pmd. N. 7, 96, Soph. O.C. 78; Susa- 
 rio 1 ; and' so fem; irifidrit, iSog, i/, 
 Ar. Lys. 333, Theocr. 28, 22 : hence 
 
 ArjfiOTiKog, ri, ov, of, belonging to 
 the people, common, S. ypCbjfimTtl, in 
 .^gypt.opp. to the Zpd, or hieroglyph- 
 ics, Hdt: 2, 36: in genl.pM6iic,=:(S)?- 
 fwaiog, Bion. H. — II.' of the populace, 
 one of them, hatplebeius, Xen. Cyr.2, 3, 
 6, Dem. 581, 24 : — III. on thedemoarat- 
 icside, Lat. popularis, Ar. Nub. 205, Av, 
 1584; Thuc, etc. : oiSiv 6. npuTTeiv, 
 to do nothing/or the people, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 3, 39 : in genl. popular, S. Kol t^i- 
 TidvSpumof, Id. Mem. 1, 2) 60; and so 
 freq.-in adv. -xOg, affably, 'kindly, as 
 /tafef Kal S., Bem. 719, 8 ; d. Miyir- 
 Bal TLvi, Arist. Pol. — IV. of Or bilang- 
 ing to a deme, opp. to dfip-doiog,'^. 
 Bem. 1074, 20. Adv.-Kuf,, v. sup. U. 
 
 fATifioTlflog, ov, b. ^ Demotimvs, an 
 Athenian, pupil of Theophrastus, Bi- 
 og. L. . . 
 
 JAri/iOTluv, ovog, 6, (<K/fOf, Tia) De- 
 motion, an Athenian archbnt Biod. S. 
 Others in Xen., Ath. 
 
 Arjfiovxog, ov, i6^uog, ?ru) protect- 
 ing, dwelling among the people, as epith. 
 of guardian deities, Sophj 0. C. 458 ; 
 also subst., Sriuovroi yufi vSovdci lb. 
 1086, 1348. 
 iAmovxog, ov, 6, Demuchus, a Tro- 
 jan, II. 20, 457. 
 
 Aijfioi^og, ov, (dmaor, 0aysti')= 
 itlfuiDdpog, rupavvoc, Theogn. [a] 
 
 tArifiofavtig, ouf, 6, ^Sfj/ioa iaivu) 
 Demoph&nes, an Athenian, Lys. — 2. a' 
 Megalopolitan, Polyb. 10, 25 ; etc. 
 
 ^■ATiiibdiavTog, ov, b, Demaphanlus, 
 an Athenian pr. n., Oratt. 
 
 A'Ti/UipSipog, ov, (<$»^of, <ti0Eipa) 
 mischievous, ruinous, Gallistr/ 
 
 iA7jf£6(fnXoc, ov,' d, DemopMlus, -. a 
 leader of the Thespians at Thermop- 
 ylae, Hdt. 7,222.^2. aiiAtherrian ar- 
 chonj OL 99. 4j, Diod. ^.—3. an Athe- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHno 
 
 nian banker, Bem. 1031, 9. — i. son of 
 £phorus; an historian, Ath. 696 A. 
 tAi^/^o^ouv, ovTog, i, contd. Aij/to! 
 (jiuv, CivTOQ, 6, Demophoon, or Demo- 
 
 ?hon, son of Celeus and Metanirai H. 
 lom. Cer. 234.-2. son of Theseus 
 and Phaedra, Eur. Heracl. 213.— 3. 
 son of Demon, a friend and relative 
 of Demosthenes, Bem. 840, 10. Oth- 
 ers in Dem. ; Ath. ; Art. ; etc. 
 
 tAl^/UOiufTt'daj, av, ol, sons of Dem- 
 ophon, Plut. Symp. 2, 10. 
 
 An/toxopnc, ii, ixalpa) pleasing the 
 people, popular. . 
 
 iAri/toxdpvt, ovg, i, Demochares, an 
 Athenian, who married the sister of 
 Demosthenes's mother, Dem. 818, 3. 
 Others in Dem. ; Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 tA);/tdrap(f, iSoc, A, Democharis, a 
 poet of the Anthology. 1 
 
 AiiiioxUptBT^f, oC, 6, {SmoQ, xapl- 
 ^ojjLat) a mab-courlier, Eur. Hec. 134. 
 
 Ati/ioxUpianicog, ^, 6v, like a iijiio- 
 Xaptarijg. Adv. -/tuj. 
 
 Arjiida, u, (S^icos) f: -iiaa, to appro- 
 priate to the public use, confiscate, Dio 
 C. : V. iriiieia, and itiiioo/tat. 
 
 ^Ajipivh);, ov, b, Denadus, masc. pr. 
 n.. Pans. ; Ath. . 
 
 \Ari/i6, ovg,y> Demo, daughter of 
 Celeus and Metanira, H. Horn. Cer. 
 109.— 2. the' Cumaean Sibyl, Paus. 
 
 A^fiaSTJg, ef, ((%iOf, eWof) of the 
 people, popular, Plat. Phaed. 61 A, 
 Legg. 710 A. — ^11. well-known, Plut. 
 
 AriiwifLa, OTog, t6, (STi/ido/iai) apop- 
 ular pastime, xaptTUV S., odes for puD- 
 lic performance, Stesich. (39) ap. Ar. 
 Pac. 798. . 
 
 iAnfKJV, Dvog, 6, Demon, an Atheni- 
 an of the Srituig Paeania, a relative of 
 Demosthenes, Dem. 840, 10; etc. — 
 2. a writer ■Kepi itapoLjuCiv, Ath. 96 D. 
 
 iAji/iova^, a/crof, b, Demonax, a 
 Mantinean, who regulated the affairs 
 of the Cyrenians, Hdt. 4, 161. — 2. a 
 cynic philosopher in the time of Ha- 
 drian, Luc. vit. Dem. 
 
 ^AriiiCivaaaa, Tig, ^, Demonassa, fem. 
 pr. n., Paus>. Luc. 
 
 Aiiilui^eT^Tig, ig; (dij/iog, ixjiMu) of 
 public usefulness, XoyoL, Plat. Phaedr 
 227 E. Adv. -Xag. 
 
 Aijv, Dor. Sdv, adv., Lat. diu, long, 
 for a lorig while, this'long time, 6ijv Tiv, 
 he was- (i. e. lived) long, ,H. 6, 131 : 
 long ago, Hhv olxeo$at, Od. 18, 313. 
 Only Ep., tor in Aesch. Pers. 584 it 
 is more than dub. (Akin to dij, ^dj? ; 
 hence Stjvatdc, dridd, StiBdnig, 67/611- 
 vu, dripog. Hence 
 
 Arjvaidg, d, ov, long-lived, II. 5, 407: 
 
 alsbd.vcll&f, Theocr. 16, 54 H. old, 
 
 aged, Aesch. Pr. 794: ancient, lb. 912, 
 Call. ¥t. 105.— in. late, Lat. serta, Ap. 
 Rh. : hence dotjaa and drivat^, over- 
 speed and loitering, Emped. 13. 
 
 Ar/vdpiov, bv, to, a Roman coin, a 
 denarius, nearly, but not quite,= Gr. 
 'Spaxj^^; being about 15.5 cts., Plut. 
 ' ) Atjvscl, ov, TOf counsels, plans, arts, 
 whether good or bad; Horn. ; only in 
 plur. ; the sing. nom. was assumed by 
 Hesych. to be to ifjvog, by Suid, to 
 Siiv^ov. (Akin to d^u.) 
 
 A^f, gen. SriKog, d or 5, a worm in 
 wood, Schol. Hes. Op. 418. 
 
 AriUdviiog, ov, (pdKvu, 6v/i6g)= 
 daK6m)/tog, heart-consuming, wasting, 
 of love, Aesch. Ag. 744. 
 
 Afj^LC, £ug, v> (ddxvw) a bite, biting, 
 Arist; H. A. 
 
 ,: Ajdo), usu. contr. form ofiijiSu, q. 
 v., Hoin. : to lay waste a country, Hdt. 
 5, 89, etCi d. uarv wopi, Soph. 0. C. 
 1319. 
 
 A^iro6e»,indef.adv.,nowusu. wtit- 
 te.i d^ iioBev, from any quarter, Lat. 
 325 
 
AHTA 
 
 undecurupie, Aesch. Cho. 632 : ondOev 
 ^irodevt fr&m, some quarter or other^ 
 'Dem. 
 
 A^ffOKa, Dor. for sq. 
 
 J^ijirore, indef. adv., now usu. writ- 
 ten 6ij TTOrCf at some limej once, once 
 on a time, Aesch. Ag. 577, etc. : el dij- 
 TTOre, Lat. siquando, 11. 1, 40 : as in- 
 terrog. tL d^Trore ; what in the world ? 
 what, wh/ now ? and with ovv, drfKO- 
 rovv ,^tat. cunque, Dem. 1010, 15, cf; 
 Lob. Phryn. 373. 
 
 Mirov, indef. adv., now usu. writ- 
 ten on TTOV, perhaps, it. may be, Si 6^- 
 wov adehpeov ikrave, 11. 24, 736 : in 
 Att. usu. with a sense of doubtless, I 
 suppose, I ween, Lat. scilicet, nimirum, 
 Ov Sijmm rkrirbv, Aesch. Pr. 1064 j 
 cf. Ar. Plut. 491, 582, Thuc. 1, 121, 
 etc. : oft. in phrases, jirrc ytlp iimav, 
 IliptvriaBE yap Syirfw, Plat., and Dem. 
 — II. as interrog. implying an aflSrm. 
 answer, t^v alxiJtdXuTov KirotaBa 
 (J^TTOv; i. e. ./ presume you know, 
 Soph. Tr. 417' : hence oi Stjttov, im- 
 plying a negat. answer, as Ar. Ran. 
 . 526, Plut. 261. 
 
 A'^TTovdev, indef. adv.,=foreg. esp. 
 before a vowel, Ar. Plut. 140, etc., cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 tA^paivof, ov, 6, appall, of Apollo, 
 Lye. 440. 
 
 j^TiptdSri^, ov, 6, Deriades, an an- 
 cient king of India, Nonn. 
 
 A7}piaouai, Ep. 3 dual SripidaaBov 
 IL, 3 pi. OTfpiduvTo Od., inf. d^pidaO' 
 fiat Od., dep. {drjpt^) to contend, fight, 
 KEpl TivoQ, 11. 17, 734, and absol., Od. 
 8, 78 ; 6. Ttvt, to contend with one, Ap. 
 Rh. : to contend with words, to quarrel, 
 wrangle, II. 8, 78. The act. drpidci, to 
 contest a prize, occurs inPind. N. 11,34. 
 i&ilpLliaxeia, a;, ij, {d^piCr l^dvo- 
 fiat) Derimachia, an Amazon, Q. om. 
 
 Ariploiiai, dep., c. fiit. dTiplao/iai, 3 
 pi. aor. mid., Od. 8, 76, 3 dual aor. 
 pass. dr/ptvdfiT^v, as if from iripivo- 
 liat, H. 16, 756,=foreg. : in the same 
 signf. Find, has pres., O. 13, 63. The 
 act. occurs in Theocr. 25, 82, oi/c av 
 TIC iifipiaev irepl ti/j.^c. [t in pres. : 
 in fat. and aor. I.] 
 
 ^AjjptovTi, ijg,7J, Derione, an Amazon, 
 Q Sm. 1, 42. 
 
 AH"Pi2, to; and eu(, ri, fight, bat- 
 tle, contest, Hom. : only poet. (Akin 
 to (Jajf, data.) 
 
 hripl^arog, ov, {Sfjpic, (j)aa)=^&pel- 
 (ftaroc, slain in fight, Anth. 
 
 Aripo^iog, ov. Dor. dap. {.dr/poc, 8i- 
 Of) long-lived, Aesch. Theb. 524. 
 
 Aijpoc, d, 6v, {dyv) long, too long, 
 long beyond one^s wish, always like 
 ffpdSvs in bad sense, II. 2, 298, etc. : 
 Horn. usu. has the neut. Siipdv, as 
 adv., all too long, also as adj., ^7r£ dn- 
 p6v, H. 9, 415 : so dijpbv xpo^ov, 11. 
 14, 206, cf Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 282: 
 c. negat. it marks the shortest possi- 
 ble time, e. g. oidi ai 6r;/j.i iijpov 
 ciXv^ew, Bxnaeiv, etc., Horn., conf. 
 Soph. Aj. 414, Eur. LT. 1339. 
 
 ^Aripovaialoi, uv, ol, the Denisiaei, a 
 Persian tribe, Hdt. 1, 126. 
 timu, oSf, i], Dero, a Nereid, Apol- 
 lod. 1, 2, 7. 
 
 AijadaKCTO, Ep. for id^oaro, 3 sing, 
 aor. 1 mid. from iia, H. 
 
 A^as, poet, for IdTitre, from Sio, to 
 hijid: also for iiS^ffe,from 6ia,towant, 
 11. 18, 100. 
 
 A^Ta, adv., emphat. for 6^ III., cer- 
 laitily, to be sure, of course, freq. in an- 
 swers, yes certainly ; and SO oil d^ta, 
 certainly not, Trag. : XlysiQ KOivowj- 
 uara ; KotvuvimaTa 6fiTa,yes to beawe^ 
 Plat.: ironical, ™ oi), dixalt^ d^ra, 
 vour principle forsooth. Soph. EI. 
 326 
 
 AHTT 
 
 1037. In questions, t( Ayra; what 
 then? with iirsiddv, Ar. Pac. 844, 
 Elmsl. Ach. 1024, etc. : in answers, 
 e. g. io. .la d^rai yes I say so loo, 
 Aesch. Pers. 1071, Soph. O. C. 536; 
 diriiTieaai..., Iiv6'keaag i^ra, Soph. 
 ■El. 1164: u^ &^Ta.., nay do not, do not 
 now. Soph., Ar., etc. 
 
 Atiire, contr. for 6ri aire, Bergk 
 Anacr. 15. 
 
 A^O), to find, meet with, Hom. always 
 in pres. c. fut. signf. (Prob. akin to 
 *6dU, da^vat.) ' 
 
 Atjii, 001 contr. oi)f,i5,=Anran;p, 
 
 Demeter, Lat. Ceres, firist in H. Horn. 
 
 Get:. 47, 211, 492, so Soph,, Eur., etc. 
 
 fArjalvv, iJC, Vi daughter of Arid, i. e. 
 
 Proserpina, Callim. fr. 48. 
 
 ^Arjiioc, a, ov, of ArjCt, daughter of 
 Ari&, i. e. Proserpina, Nonn. 
 
 At, poet. dat. from Xtvg, contr. for 
 Aij, Pind.N. 1,111. 
 
 AI A', poet, dial, prep. c. gen. et ace. 
 — Radic. signf., right through : never 
 anastroph. for fear of confusion with 
 Ala : v. however Herm. on Elm. Med. 
 1143. 
 
 A. WITH GEN. — I. of place or space, 
 usu. through, strictly witn signf. otpass- 
 ing right through and going out of, as the 
 gen. properly denotes that from which 
 a thing proceeds ; did ii/iov t/Mev cy- 
 ypc throughii and out at the other side,so 
 Old KvvSrjs, di' dairldog etc.; did Sxai- 
 uv through, out at the Scaean gate ; 
 this sense appears most clearly in IL 
 14, 288, di* yepog aWip' Ixavev quite 
 through the lower air even to the 
 ether ; so of crowds, did Tpdov iri- 
 TETO Straight through them, etc. ; did 
 VTjos ldv,from end to end (thus ^alVEiv, 
 IpxeaBai, livai, iio'^siv, tropeveaBai, 
 Xopeiv (5ju Tivof , Valck, Phoen. 482, 
 1554): did tQv dmaBlov aKE^iav: 
 this radic. sense is strengthened by 
 other prepositions, e. g. kx, di' ix /le- 
 ydpoio, di' Ik irpodvpoio (Wolf how- 
 ever writes diiicconjunctim): anddtd 
 irpo, through and straight on, 11. 14, 494 ; 
 but usu. as adv. without case. — 2. the 
 notion of preeminence in (Trpene koI 
 did irdvTuv, H. 12, 104, is obtained 
 frn'T\ his Standing out from among them, 
 >iij I thus being distinguished. These 
 a >' all Homer, usages. — 3. also of in- 
 tervals of ^ace, did TroAXov, at a great 
 distance, Thuc. 3, 94 ; so too did 
 nXeloTov, dC k^ffaovog. Id. ; dtu 
 TrivTE ffT.adiuv, at a distance of...i Hdt. 
 7, 30. — 4. but also did dsKa iwdX^EUv, 
 at intervals of ten battlements, i. e. at 
 every tenth battlement, Thuc. 3, 21, cf 
 infr. II. 2. — IL of time, implying an 
 extension, through, throughout, during, 
 and, of the past, since, did xpovov, 
 after some, after a length of time, 
 Xen. Oyr. 1, 4, 28 : also did TroX^oi 
 Xpdvov, Ar. Plut. 1045 ; did fiaicpov 
 ;(;poi'ow,;Plat.,etc., sometimes without 
 
 fwvov, di' oXlyov, in^ a short time, 
 hue. 1, 77 : did travTog rovxpovtru, 
 TQV altDVOC, throughout all time, and 
 simply did vavrof, freq. in Att. : di' 
 imkpTlC, for a whole day, Hdt. : did 
 pioVjthroughoutlife: hence-^. of sev- 
 eral successive mtervals, did Tplrti; 
 imipiJCt every third day, Hdt. 2, 37 ; so 
 di' iTovi ni/iiTTOv, Ar. Plut. 584 ; also 
 with plur., did irivre iruv, every five 
 years, Luc. ; but di' ivdeKarov Iteoc, 
 in the elevetith year, Hdt. 1, 62. — III. 
 Causal, — coming through and out of, 
 arising from; and — 1. of the agent or 
 instrument, through, by means of, by, 
 Lat. per, did XetpaV=X^fX'ii Soph. 0. 
 C. 470, di' dyyiXov "Ktysiv, etc., Hdt. 
 6, 4, cf. 1,' 113 ; jreuovT' dWoTp/of 
 dial yvvaiKo;, by her doing, Aesch. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAB 
 
 Ag. 449 ; al did au/iaTo; idpvai,piei. 
 sures enjoyed through the sgnseg, 
 Xen. ; did paat.7i.ioiv ■rre(ivieivat, to 
 owe one's birth to kings, Id.— 2. of thu 
 manner, way, in which a thing it 
 done, did awmiSiic, with earnestness 
 Eur. : hence such phrases as 6i' o'lf 
 Tov Xa^eiv, to pity. Eta., di' ipj^j 
 Ireiv, to be angry with, Thuc, <Ji' or 
 Mm elvat, to be troublesome. Id. : (wiUi 
 verbs of motion, as dC bpyrj^ thai, 
 etc., these strictly belong to signf. I.) 
 This signf. passes into the adv., as 
 did Taxifv, ri/Mug, dKpi0ela{, for 
 raxiuii TcA^uf, iicptPuc, etc.: so diH 
 TTEvBovc didyeiv, to live in sorrow. — 3. 
 of the Material out of which a thing 
 is made, for which in is sometimeB 
 used, dt' ifiri^avTog, did XWuv, made 
 of ivory, of stone, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
 167, Jac. A. P. 194. 
 
 B. WITH AOC. — I. poetical usage, 
 almost=sigiif. A.— l.ofplace,iAroi/j4, 
 throughout, /Jij did dujia, Horn., iti 
 Kv/i' ttjow, Aesch., v.A.l.—2.of time, 
 during, by, e. g. iid vvKTa, by night, 
 Hom., V. A. II. — 3. of the means or in- 
 strument, did d/iLidc, Od., di' i/j^v la- 
 TrjTa, Hom. ; viidjaai di' 'Ad^ipi, by 
 her aid, Od. ; did aro/ia, quite=(!((i 
 ffTO/zarof, through or w the mouth, 
 Aesch. V. A. III.— IL strictly ace. to 
 the signf. of the accus. case, through 
 and towards, aiming at : with a viae to, 
 on account, for the sake, by reason of, e. 
 g. did tI ; for what ? why ? did iroiM, 
 for many, reasons, di' aToada^la; ma 
 dov, they suffered/or their folhea, Od.- 
 often c. inf., did to ipdv, Xen., 
 
 C. wiTHODT CASE, as adv., through 
 out, Hom., who strengthens it by using 
 did irpd. 
 
 D. IN COMPOS. — I. allthrottgh,aaos>, 
 of Space, as in dia^alvu, dii7Tircvo.-2. 
 to the end, of time, as ind£ajS£6u,aIsoot 
 an action, as in diojiaxofiai, diawpdr- 
 TCI, cf. Lat. de-certare : hence simply 
 to add strength, thoroughly, out and oat, 
 as in diayaXrivl^a, etc., cf. fa.— tt 
 between, partly, esp. in adj., as diuKev- 
 Kog, didxpuaog, didx^upoc, etc.— Ill 
 one with another, mutually, as dldSelv, 
 dia^ihiTi/iEojiai, v. Valck. Hdt. S, 
 18 ; 6, 15 ; KiessL Theocr. 5, 22.— 
 IV. one from another, asunder, Lat. 
 dis- (a cognate word), as in dia^iu, 
 diayiyvCioKu \Siu : only in IL, { four 
 times in arsis : a in arsis more freq. in 
 Hom. : later, if ult. was wanted long, 
 dial was used : did is said to be a 
 monosyll., Ar. EccL 1156, Nub. 916, 
 Av. 1752, but Dmd., Thes. Gr. L. v. 
 did, fin., proposes fci.] 
 
 Aid, ace. of Zeiif, no nom. Aif be- 
 ing in use. [t] 
 
 Ala, i), the godlike one, fern, from di- 
 of, Hom. : usu. dia deduv, yvvaiKfjv, 
 a goddess among goddesses, among 
 women, etc. Hence 
 
 iAia, ag, ii, Dia, appell. of Hebe in 
 Sicyon and Phlius, Strab. 
 
 tAfa, ag, ri, Dia, the ancient name 
 of Naxos, Od. 11, 324.-2. an island 
 near Crete, Strab.— 3. an island in 
 the Arabian gulf, Id. 
 
 Aia, Ta, {.lepd)=Aidaia, Inscr. 
 
 AiaPadi^u, t. -lau, (did, jSodifu) to 
 go through, go across, Thuc. 6, 101. 
 
 AiajiuSpa, Of, ii, a ship's ladder : in 
 genl.,_o ladder, Luc. 
 
 AidPadpov, ov, TO, a slipper,'Lat.di- 
 abathra, Alex. Isost. 1, 8. 
 
 Aia^alvu, f. •PyG0/iat,(did, fialvu) 
 — I. intr. to Tnake a stride, walk, or 
 stand with the legs apart, Lat. divarica 
 ri, ei c!to/3df, IL 12, 458, of a warrior 
 standing firm to throw his speal oi 
 wrestle, cf. Tyrt. 2, 21, Ar Eq. ■" 
 
AIAB 
 Xen. Eq. 1, 14.— II. c. ace, to atep, 
 tpring acrois or over, Tu^pov, D. 12, 
 jO, idup, Hdt. 7, 3i : also with ace. 
 tuXaaaav or mrraiiiv omitted, to 
 trc« over, like Lat. trajieere, ele 'HXi- 
 *a, Od. 4, 635: and so more ireq. in 
 Att., as Thuc. 1, 114: metaph., r^i 
 Uy<i>ii(PaiveiiEipy^i6iea, hepast- 
 td over to, tumid to him, Hdt. 8, 6S. 
 
 Ato;8oWu,t -/3aM •• pf- -^ipi^VKa, 
 (itd, piX^) to throw over or across, 
 to Met over, carry over or across, via^, 
 Hdt. 5, 33: hence seemingly intr., 
 like Lat. trajieere, to pass over, cross, 
 pass, *(t.. if.. Hdt. 9, 114 j mi6f.., 
 Gnr. Supp. 931 ; also d. to Tti/M-yog 
 c/f tAttov, Demetr. Sic. 1 : so later 
 in Pass., Arr. — II. like Lat. traducere, 
 to attack a man's character, slander, 
 Ubel, TtvH irpof Tiva, differre aliquem 
 sermordinu, to accuse a man to another, 
 Hdt. 5, 96 : oft. i. Ttvi (if.., as ita- 
 BaiJiv airove (if oviiv iXnBic hi vij) 
 Irouffj, Thuc. 5, 45, S. nva eff rtva, 
 3, 109, cf. Hdt. 8, 90 ; so too c. inf., 
 Pint. : also t. rivk inl rivi, irpdc n, 
 Luc, etc. : also in mid. Pass., dca- 
 PiiXieadttl nvi and irpdf nva, to be 
 fiUed with suspicion and haired against 
 another, Thuc. 8, 81, 83, Plat. Phaed. 
 67 E. — III. to deceive byyalse accounts, 
 mislead, impose upon, Wess. Hdt. 5, 
 50, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 255 B. So 
 also in mid., Hdt. 9, 116, Ar. Av. 1648. 
 
 Aial3aKTlio/iai, dep. mid., (Sid, 
 BavTliu)lodiveforamatch,irp6f nva, 
 Polyaen. : metaph. to contend in abuse 
 andfmd langm^, Dem. 782, 26, cf. 
 
 ' AtttPSaiivl^o, Uti, Paaavl^u) to try, 
 prove thoroughly, Plat. Legg.736C. 
 
 AiaPaaelo,=SiaPri(Tela, Dio C. 
 
 Aid0uai{, eac, ij, (diaPalva) a 
 crossing or passing over, iroieladat, 
 Hdt. 1, 186, etc. — 2. a means or place 
 of crossing, lb. 205 : d. iroraiiov, a 
 ford, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12, etc.: the 
 mssage along a sh^s deck, H^)p., and 
 •lut. — ^TI. o passing or lapse at time, 
 Ael. — III. in Gramm. a parsing- from 
 one point to another. — IV. in prosody, 
 of the pauses in pronunciation caused 
 by long syllables and the like, Di- 
 on. H. 
 
 Atapu,aKa=Si.aPalvo,tostrut(Jxmt, 
 Ar. Av. 486. 
 
 Ata/9a(rrc(^Ci}, f. -dffo), to carry over, 
 Luc. — 11. to weigh in the hand, esti- 
 mate, Plut. 
 
 Aio/JaT&f, o, av, verb. adj. from 
 diQaiva, that must be crossed, nora- 
 liA^, Xen. An. 2, 4, 6. 
 
 AiaPar^pia, uv, ri, v. sq. 
 
 Aio/^ar^piof, ov, belonging, with a 
 view to a fortunate passage ; as. epith. 
 of Jupiter, giving it : hence diaffaT^- 
 pta, cjv, rii, (iepd) — 1. offerings for a 
 happy passage, made either before or 
 after it, tA o. iyivero, they were fa- 
 vourable, Lat. addicebant, Thuc. 5, 55. 
 —2. = Kilaxa, Philo. 
 
 AtafiaTjif, ov, 6, (dtafialva) one who 
 ferries over or crosses, [ci}. 
 
 AtaPiiTiKdc, 17, 6v, abU to pass over. 
 — II. in Gramm. transitive. 
 
 inaSHrds, f), 6v, verb. adj. from ijj- 
 a^aivtit, to be crossed or passed, fordo' 
 Me, Hdt. 1, 75, Thuc, etc. : vijaov i. 
 i§ iintlpav, easily got at from the 
 main land, Hdt, 4, 195. 
 
 A(a/3cj9ai6o/ia(, dep. mid., to affirm, 
 maintain, Dem. 220, 4. Hence 
 
 AiaPe^cUuaic, cur, ^, an assertion, 
 affirmation. 
 
 i,iuPrifia, arof, t6, (iiaPalvu) a 
 stm through or across ; in genl. a step, 
 LXX. 
 
 Aiaffnaelu, desiderat, from Alt of 
 
 PI 
 
 AIAB 
 
 Sia^alva, to wish or be about to cross 
 over, Dion. H. 
 
 A laPiiTtK, ou, 6, (iiajlalvu) the com- 
 pass, so called from its outstretched 
 legs, Ar. Nub. 178, Av. 1003 ; in Plat. 
 Phileb. 56 B, it is usu. taken for a car- 
 penter's level, Lat. libella. — ^11. the si- 
 phon, Lat. diabetes, Columell. : hence 
 —HI. as medic, term, the disease di- 
 abetes, Aretae. 
 
 Aiofltafouot, f. -daouai, atrengthd. 
 for Pwiouai, Eur. L T^ 1365. 
 
 AmjSr/Jdfo, f. -offu, {.iiA, /StjSdfu) 
 to carry through, over, or across, to trans- 
 port, lead over, d. Tov. orpaTOV Kot6 
 ye^iipof, Hdt. 1, 75 : later also c. ace. 
 loci, as d. Tivi noraii&u, to take one 
 across a river, Plut. — 2. to pass time, go 
 on, Lat. transigere. Hence 
 
 tAiO;8l;8ooTJKi5f, ij, dv, transitive, 
 Apoll. de Synt. 
 
 Ato/34|3p(i(TK(j, f. -Badao : pf. pass. 
 •BiPpaiiai, (did, PippdoKfo) to eat 
 through, eat vp, consume, Hipp. . 
 
 Aia/3idu, f. -liaojiai, perf. -acBLuna : 
 aor. 2 -ePlav, inf. -.diuvai, (.out, I3i6a) 
 to live through,pass, xp6vov, Plat.Legg. 
 730 C : /Sto, Isocr. 203 B.— 2. intr. 
 to spend one^s whole life in doirig some- 
 thing, c. part.,/ieXeruv SiaPePtuKivai, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 4 ; Apol. 3. Hence 
 
 AtafSiuriov, verb, adj., ojie must live 
 on. Plat. Legg. 803 E. 
 
 AiafiXaaTdva, [.-aTtiaa, (iui, pXa- 
 ardvo) to shoot out, bud, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 AcujS^uirrnaif, euf, ?!, a shooting 
 out, budding. Id. 
 
 LiapXiitu, f. ■^o/uu, (.did, pXiva) 
 to look through : absol, to look straight 
 before one, Anst. Somn. : to look earn- 
 estly. Plat. Phaed. .86 D.— 2. to see 
 clearly, c. inf.,N. T. Matth. 7, 5.-3. 
 to look at, els ^^ ifp6s Tiva, Plut. 
 
 tAtffi/SXijrfov, verb. adj. from dta- 
 PdXX(j, one must caluTnniate, Clem. Al. 
 
 Aia|8X7?TiA;df ,. ?, 6v,=SiaPoXiK6i:, 
 i&iaPX^Top, opo(, 6, {StaBdXXa) a 
 calumniator, a reviler, Manethr 
 
 A{a;3ouu, (!i, f. -^aa Dor. -daa, 
 Aesch. Pers. 638, but Att. -rjao/iai, 
 (diu Bodu) to shout out, proclaim, pub- 
 lish, Aesch. 1. c. Pass, to be in every 
 one's mouth, be the common talk, £p. 
 Plat. 312 B : to cry out, i, dri.., <!>(.., 
 Thuc. 8, 53, 78. Hid. to contend in 
 shouting, Dem. 806, 2. Hence 
 
 &iap6riai(, euf, ^, a crying out or 
 aloud, Plut. 
 
 AtaBdj/TOC, ov, (iiaPoda) cried out: 
 in every one's mouth, notorious, Plut., 
 cf. irepL^&ijTOi. 
 
 AiaPoXt), iji, it, \{.SiapuX>M) false 
 accusation, slaiider, Lat. caZuntnio, Hdt. 
 3, 66, 73. etc. ; 6. Myov, Thuc. 8, 91 : 
 dtaffoXiti tudivcaSai, npofUadai, Id. 
 3, 80; 6, 123 : tv 6ia(3oX^ nvo; elyai, 
 to be slandered on account q/* something, 
 Plut. : Sfih 3. the slanders against me. 
 Plat. Apol. 19 B. — n. enmity, jrpdf Ti- 
 va, Plut. 
 
 Aia^oXla, Of, i,=foreg., Theogn. 
 324 J and in plur., Pind. P. 2, 140. 
 {Pind. has (t& in arsis.] Hence 
 
 Aia^oXiKdc, ijtdv, (dapdXTui) slan- 
 derous, devilish, Eccl. 
 
 AidBoh);, ov, (diaPuTiTuj) slander- 
 ous, libellous, injurious, Ar. Eq. 45, in 
 superl. : as subst. a slanderer, Pind. 
 Fr. 270 : esp. The slanderer, the dtvil, 
 Eccl. Adv. -Xuf, injuriously, invidi- 
 ously, Thuc. 6, 15. 
 
 tuaBo/iPiu, u, (.Sid, Po/iffla) to buzz 
 through. 
 
 : AiaffopBopv^a, strengthd. for fiop- 
 fiop^ia, Hipp. 
 
 Aial36peiog, ov, (did, Bopia;) stretch- 
 ing Tiorlhwards, Strab. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAT 
 
 AiaPopoc, ov, (dta, Pijlpuaxa) eatmg 
 through, piercing, Soph. Tr. 1084 : c. 
 ace, vdaoc-d, wdda, a sore that eats 
 through his foot. Id. Phil. 7, though 
 others refer noda to jtaracrrafovra, 
 comparing Aj. 10. — ^IL proparox. dii- 
 ^opos, ov, pass., eaten through, eaten 
 up, cannoned. Id. Tr. 676. 
 - Aial3oaTpiix6a, 0, {did PoBTfmxioj 
 hence SiapepooTpvxoiiivog, all curl- 
 ed, Archil. 117. 
 
 Aia^ovKoi.ia,u,(Jii&, j3ovKoiiu) to 
 feed with false hopes, cheat, Luc. Mid. 
 diuBovKoXeiaOal nvi, to beguile one'i 
 self with a thing, Themist. 
 
 AiaBovXevouat, (did,PovXeiu) dep. 
 to deliberate, debate, Thuc. 2, 5. Hence 
 
 Aifi^oiiXla, a;, ii, =sq. LXX. . 
 
 AiaBovXtov, ov, TO, a resolve^ plan, 
 counsel, advice, Polyb. 
 
 Aia^paPeyu, (Sid, Ppa^eio) to as 
 sign as umpire, Aesop. 
 
 Aiu0pex^St hi ""* through, soaked, 
 Luc. : from 
 
 AiaflpiX") "?"> ('''<^> PpiX'->) '" ""' 
 t^rou^A, soak, Aesch. 'Fr. 306. Pass. 
 to be drunk, Heliod. 
 . iAiaPptudofiai, strengthd. for Ppi 
 /iuo/iai, .'Themist. 
 
 AiaPpoxiaitdc, ov, i, a catching in a 
 noose, entangling, Gal. 
 
 AidPpoxog, ov, (SiaPp(x<J) '"'"I wet, 
 wet, moist, ouua, Eur. £1. 503 ; iyKOi 
 vSaai, S. Id. Bacch. 1051.-^2. wet 
 through, soaked, steeped, vavQ S., ships 
 soaked, and so rotten or letting wet 
 through, leaky, ThUC. 7, 12 : metaph. 
 IpoTi 6; Luc. 
 
 AidBpo/ia, oToc, t6, (SiajSifipuaKt^) 
 . that which is eaten through : worm-eaten 
 wood, parchment, etc., Strab. 
 
 AidBpaaig, cue, fi, (SiajiiBpdaKtS) 
 an eating through ; ulceration, AreTae. 
 
 Aiaj3paTiK6c, 17, 6v, (fiia^iPpdaKu) 
 able to eat through,, corrosive. 
 
 AiaBvvia, (Sid, fivviu) dep., ti>,put 
 through. Mid. to pass through, Hdt..4, 71 . 
 
 A(o/3OTU=foreg., Hdt. 2, 96, in 
 Pass..[ii] 
 
 Aiapva, (dtd, /Jtici) to pass through : 
 to put 01 tlirust into, Hipp. 
 
 AtayaXj^vffu, t-tau, {did, yaXijvi- 
 f(j) to make quite calm, rd irpocuTra, 
 Ar. Eq. 646. ' 
 
 AidydvaKTiu, o, (did, dyavaxrla) 
 to be very indignant, exasperated, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 AldyavdKTtiaic, eac, f/, great m 
 dignation, Plut. 
 
 Aiayye!^, of, ^, . a giving notice, 
 declaration, Joseph. 
 
 AiayyiXXa, f.-eXii : aor. Si^yysiXa, 
 not SwyyepMV in good Greek, (did, 
 dyyiXXu) to give notice by a messenger, 
 to seTid as a message, Xen. etc. : in 
 genl. to give notice, proclaim, make 
 known, d. 4ri..., Pind. N. 5, 6 ; alsoc. 
 ace. rei, Eur. Hel. 436 ; c. dat., Thuc 
 7, 73 ; Trpdf Tiva, Dem. 163, 7 ; also 
 c. inf., to order to do, Jd. I. A. 353. 
 Mid. to pass the word of command^om 
 Tnan to man, inform one another, Xen. 
 An. 3, 4, 36. Hence 
 
 Aldyye^/ut, oTOf, t6, » message, 
 notice,^JiA.. 
 
 AtayyeXof, ov, i, a messenger, ne- 
 gotiator, Lat. mtem.uncttu, esp. a secret 
 informant, go-between, spy, Thuc. 7, 
 73; later, a special olncer in the 
 Greek army, an adjutant or aid-de- 
 camp, Plut., cf. Wess. Hdt. 6, 4.^ 
 
 AiayeXdo, a, t.-dao> [o], (did, ye- 
 Xda) to laugh al, mock, Tivd, Eur. 
 Bacch. 272, and in late prose, as 
 Plut. — 2. intr. to laugh, smile, took 
 cheering, of the air, Theophr. 
 
 Aia/etio/iai, (did, yeiojiai) to tanu 
 Plut Hence 
 
 327 
 
Aur 
 
 Afdyet^if. euf. V, a tasting, Geop. 
 
 iAiay0pets, ol, the JJiagebru, in- 
 babitants of Sardinia, Strab. 
 
 Aiayiyvojiahf. -yev^ao/iai: later 
 iiaylvo/iai, (did, ylyvofiai) dep. mid. 
 To go through, pass, ^ttj. Plat. Apol. 
 32 E, Triv vvKTa, Xen. An. 1, 10, 19 : 
 absol. to go through -life, live, Ar. Av. 
 45 ; survive, Hipp. : very freq. c. part., 
 as dtaylyveadai apx^v, to continue in 
 the government, 'Xen. Cyr. 1, I, 1 ; oi- 
 iiv uXTio Smyeyiv^rai &v ij itaaao- 
 itG)V, he was never any thing but a theo- 
 rist, Id. Mem. 4, 5, 4, cf. iiareMa.— 
 2. to be between, intervene, elapse, ^po- 
 vov diayevofi^vuv, after some time, 
 Isae. 84, 14, so iTt) oktu t^ xpiaei 
 ekeIvi^ Siayeyovora, ap. Dem. 541,. 10. 
 
 AiayiyvucKU, f. -yvuao/iai: later 
 and Ion. dcaylvuaKu, {Sia, yiyv&aiM) 
 To know one from the other, distinguish, 
 separate, Lat. dignoscere, in Horn. Ei 
 6., II. 7, 424 ; 23, 240 : i. eI b/iolol 
 elai, to distinguish whether they are 
 equals or no, Hdt. 1, 134, S. ?,ivoc r/ 
 ■ K&vva^k iaTi,lA. 4, 74 : also c. acc. 
 et part., Ar. Eq. 517. — II. to resolve, 
 determine, vote to do so and so, c. inf., 
 Hdt. 6, 138 ; so disyvt-ifjTo aiiroc^ raf 
 (TTTOixSof XE?i,vts6ai, Ttiuc. 1. 1 18. — 2, 
 as Athen. law term, to give judgment, 
 decide, SlKriv, Aesch. Eum. 709, or 
 absol., ap. Dem. 629, 25.— Ul.=6iava- 
 ytyv., to read through, Polyb. 
 
 AtayavTiko^ai, f. -^(To/ia£,^sq., 
 Luc, m part. pf. pass. 
 
 iitayKvMQ>iuii. f.-iaoiiai, (.did, iiy- 
 KvXl^Ofiat) dep., to hold the javelin by 
 its poise ready to throw, V. &yKitXlj II. : 
 hence part, pf pass., StmKV?i,i.a/ih>oi;, 
 ready to throw or shoot, Aen. An. 4, 3, 
 28. 
 
 Si.ayKv7i,6oftai,=[oreg., Anth. : and 
 so itriyKvhjiiivo(, like diiiyKvXia/ie- 
 voc, Xen. An. 5, 2, 12. 
 
 AiayKuviCo/iai, f. -lao/iat, (Sii, hy- 
 KuvLCflfiai) dep. mid,, to lean on one's 
 elbow : hence 
 
 Aiay/caviaptoi, ov, 6, a leaning on 
 the elbow, Plut. 
 
 Aiayy.avaaa, (dta, y^vaaa) to 
 shine brightly on, arap'iT&v, Ap, Rh. 
 
 AiayXd<l}a, f. -il/Gt, iSia, yXdiftu) to 
 carve or hollow out,Eivuciv ibauddoiai, 
 Od. 4, 438. [a] 
 
 AcdyXv/ii/iia, arog, to, (dtay^v^o) 
 scrapings, 
 
 Aidy?t.V7cros, ov, carved, engraved, 
 Anth. : from 
 
 Aiay^v^u, t. -ui/iu, (Std, y^ii^u) to 
 carve all over, engrave, tool, make rough, 
 .Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 C. [v] 
 
 Aiayv6iMi, t);, ^, {SiayiyyCiaKa) 
 2=didyv&)ffif, a decree, resolution, vote, 
 Thuc. \,'fn ; 6. voiEtcdtui Id. 3, 67. 
 
 Atayv6fiav, ov, gen. ovog, iStayiy- 
 vuffKtj) distinguishing, and so reward- 
 ing, Antipho 122, 39. 
 
 AiayvaplQa, f. -lau, {.dta, yvupl^u) 
 to make close distinctions, inquire accu- 
 lately, WEpi Tivo(, N. T. 
 
 Aidyvumi, tuf, ^, (.SiayiyvuaKu) 
 a distinguishing, distinction, /ca^uv ^ 
 fiTl TOtovT(ov rig d. ; Dem. 269, 27 : 
 esp. as medic, term; diagnosis, Galen. 
 — II. a resolving^ deciding, resolution, 
 Eur. Hipp. 696 : d. iroielaBai, to de- 
 cide, determine a matter, Thuc. 1, 50 : 
 d. T^f dffaf TZOLEiadac, to fix the value. 
 Plat. Legg.. 865 C. 
 
 iAtayvoariov, verb. adj. from dia- 
 ytyvCiCKu, one must determine, decide, 
 Luc. Hermot. 16. 
 
 AtayvdaTTif, ov, 6, (.Siayiyv6<xiea) 
 one who examines and decides. ' ' * 
 
 AiayvatTTtKo^, ^, ov, iitaytyv6fr- 
 Ko)fil, able to judge or decide on, Ttiidc, 
 Luc. 
 
 AIAP 
 
 Aj ^yoyyv^u, f. -ea, iSid, yoyyv(<j) 
 to mutter, murmur, N. T. 
 
 iAtaydpai, ov and a, b, DiagSras, 
 son of Damagetus, king of lalysus in 
 Rhodes, a renowned Olympian con- 
 queror, Find. 01. 7. — 2. 6 'AScof, a 
 philosopher of Melos, driven from 
 Athens for impiety, Ar. Av. 1072. — 3. 
 a Dithyrambic, poet, Ar. Kan. 320. 
 Others in Thuc. 8, 35 ; etc. 
 
 Atayopevffig, eo)g, ^, a declaration. 
 
 iAtayopidai, uv, ol, the descendants 
 ofDiagoras, in Rhodes, Pane. 4, 24, 3. 
 
 AidyopEiu, f. -evatD, {did, dyopeva) 
 to speak plainly, to speak out, declare, 
 Hdt. 7, 38, and oft. in later prose. — 
 II. to speak of, KaKU^ 6. Ttvd, Luc. 
 
 Aidypa/iiia, arog, to, (dioypd^u) 
 that which is marked out by lines, a fig- 
 ure, form, plan. Plat. Rep. 529 E : esp. 
 a geometrical figure, diagram, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 7, 3, and Plat. : in music, 
 prob. the gamut, Phanias ap. Ath. 352 
 D. — ll.awriting,edict,decree,V\\i\,.-i\l. 
 a list, register, Lat. scriptura. Hence 
 
 Ataypafifit^oi, f. -iou, to divide by 
 line : hence to play at draughts, Philem. 
 p. 429, cf. sq. Hence 
 
 Ataypaiifiicfiog, ov, d, a dividing by 
 lines : esp. a kind of game like draughts, 
 cf. Em. Clav. Cic. v. scriptorum duo- 
 decim Indus. 
 
 AidypawTOC, ov, (iiaypd<j)a IV.) 
 crossed out, e. g. diKTj. 
 
 Aiaypd^EV^, ^uf, b, one who makes 
 a Gbdypaaiia ; esp. at Athens, one who 
 drew up financial tables. 
 
 Aiaypdi^Tj, jj^, 7/, a marking off by 
 lines : a geometr. figure, Plut. — il. a 
 dividing, classification, catalogue, regis- 
 ter, Arist. Eth. N. : hence later, as= 
 Lat. scriptura. — 111. a decree, ordinance, 
 Dion. H. — IV. a crossing out, cancel- 
 ling, esp. of a debt, Polyb., v. 6ia- 
 ypdtfiu IV. — V. payment by note of 
 hand, Lat. perscriptio, V. Siaypdipa V. 
 
 Aiaypd^u, f. -■^u,.(d(o, ypd^a), to 
 mark out by lines, draw out, Lat. delin- 
 eare, TTjU TToXiv, Plat. Rep. 500 E. — 
 2. to divide by lines, partition, part out. 
 Pint. — II. to draw out, lay down, Lat. 
 praescribere, Dion. H.-^III. to write in 
 a list, enroll, levy, arpaTtCiTa^, Lat. 
 conscribere milites, Polyb. — IV. to cross 
 out, strike off the list, Lat. circumscri- 
 bere, Ar. Lys. 676, Plat. Rep. 387 B, 
 and so prob. Eur. El. 1073: esp. d. 
 Slktjv, to strike a cause out of the list, 
 cancel, quash it, Ar. Nub. 774, in pass., 
 cf. Dem. 1324, 12, and Att. Process 
 p. 27 : in mid. SiaypdipaaBai BIktiv, to 
 give up a cause, withdraw it, Lys. ap. 
 Harp., Dem. 501 , 20, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
 Hemst. Thom. M. p. 21 1, Bremi Lys. 
 TTBpl drjfl. ddtK. 5. — V. to pay by note 
 of hand, Lat. perscribere, Dion. H. [a] 
 
 Aiaypriyopta, = StEypriyopia, to 
 keep awake, Hdn. 
 
 Aiaypiaiva, strengthd. for dypiat- 
 vu, Plut. 
 
 AiaypvTTVEU, o, (,<hd, dypvirviu) to 
 lie awake, keep awake, kv fiaKpfy) xpovifi 
 jvvicTdf d., Ar. Ran. 931. Henca 
 
 AiaypvKVTjTTjg, ov, b, one who keeps 
 awake. 
 
 Aiciyvfivd(a,{.-daa, (did, yv/ivaCu) 
 to keep in hard exercise, train, Polyaen. 
 Mid, to take hard exercise. Gal. 
 
 Aiuyxii), f.-yf(j,strengthd. for ayx<->, 
 Luc. 
 
 Atdyt^, f -dfw, idcd, dyo) to carry 
 through, oiler or across, take across, Od. 
 20, 187; so d. tt/v arpaTiuv, etc., 
 Thuc. 4, 78, Xen., etc.— II. of time, 
 to pass, spend, go through, al&va, H. 
 Horn. 19, 7, piov, Ar. Nub. 463, xpb- 
 vov, yrjpa^i iifi^pav, Xen. ; also d. 
 Tpbnov eias^TJ, to conduct one's self 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAA 
 
 piously, Ar. Ran, 457 : hence-T2. but 
 oft. without piov, etc., to live, past 
 life, like Lat. degere, transigere, Hdt. 
 1, 94 : but also to delay, put off time, 
 Thuc. 1, 90; to pass time, amuse i^e's 
 self, Hemst. Thom. M. p. 213 : also 
 in genl. to continue, 6. muny, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1,4, 14,'iv eidai/wvlf, Dem. 794, 
 19 ; oft. c. p^rt., to continue, go on 
 doing so and so, e. g. fiav$uvuv,ia 
 Biav d., Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 6 ; 7, 5, 85.— 
 111. to make to continue, keep, support, 
 vb^if tv biiovo'tai Isocr. 35 B, cf 
 Dem. 255, 12. — IV. to entertain, armtst 
 a person, Xen, An. 1, 2, 11 , and Luc. 
 cf. dfoyuy^ IIL^-Vj to kem, celebrate, 
 eopTr/vt Ath. cf.. aya ly. — VI. to 
 manage, conduct business, Dio C — VII. 
 to separate, part, LXX. 
 
 Aidyuy^, ^f, 7, (didyu) a carrying 
 through or across. — II. a passing of Ufe, 
 a way, plan, or course of life, c. gen. 
 P'lov, Plat. Rep. 344 E, absol., Arist. 
 Pol.! — 2, a way of passing tiiju, amuse- 
 ment, pastime, Arist. Eth. N., and 
 freq. in late prose, v. Wytt. Plut. 120 
 B, 158 D. — IV. management, ruv 
 irpayuaTt^v d.,dispatchof business, Dio 
 C. — V. a station, moorage for ships, 
 Hdn. 
 
 AiayuyiKOC, fi, ov, belonging to a 
 passage : riXog d.=sq., Strab. 
 
 Aidyuyiov, ov, to, a payment for 
 passing, bridge or harbour-toll, Lat.^- 
 torium, Polyb. 
 
 ^Aidyav, b, IKagon, a river on the 
 border of the Pisaean territory, Paus. 
 
 AidyG)vid(j, a, f. -dato, (.did, dyu- 
 vidd)) to be in great fear, in an agony, 
 Polyb. : c. acc, to stand in dread of, 
 Tivd, Id. [dffu] 
 
 Aiayavi^ofiai, (dtd, ayuvi^o^i) 
 dep., to contend, struggle, or nght 
 against, Tivl and wpdf riva, Aen. 
 Mem. 3, 9, 2, Cyr. 1, 6, 26;— II. to 
 contend or struggle earnestly, of the 
 Chorus, Id. Hell. .6, 4, 16: to fight to 
 the end, decide the contest, itepi Tlvo^, 
 Aeschin. 72, 27. 
 
 Aiaydviog, ov, (did, yynila) from 
 angle to angle, diagonal, Vitruv. 
 
 Atayuvo8eT€o>, a, to propose for the 
 prize of contest, Polyb. 
 
 Aiudaia, fut. -daaojmi : aor. -eda 
 adpaiv, which is most in use, (dm, 
 daiu) to divide, distribute, in tmesis, 
 did travpa daaduKSTo, II. 9, 333 : dia- 
 ddtraadai kg tjruXdg, Hdt. 4, 145. 
 
 AiaddKva, f. -d^io/iat, (did, dumu) 
 to bite through : mctaph. to attack, 
 Polyb. Mid.'/o bite one another, rivL 
 
 Amdanpia, (did, dcucpiu) to weep, 
 shed tears, Dion H. [v] 
 
 Aiaddirru, f. -ij/u, (did, ddTrru) to 
 tear, rend, did XPOC HiOmv id., II- 21, 
 398. 
 
 AiaddTEOfiai, (did, daTioiiai,)=dt 
 adaiu, dep., to divide, dismember, dth 
 KTr/aiv dariovTO, II. 5, 158. 
 
 AtadeiKW/ii, t -d«fu, (did, SctKW 
 fit), to shew through, like dtai^alvQ, 
 hence like dijXoQ, to make clear, shew, 
 let a thing be seen, -oft. in Hdt. who 
 usu. joins it with Sti : also c. part., 
 diadsidTa nf Paai'Mjog /tijdii/ifvof, 
 Hdt. 8, 118. Pas?, to be shewn, to ap- 
 pear, StadeiKvvodti iuv ^oXifiio^, 
 let him be declared the king's enemy, 
 Hdt. 3, 72; sometimes intrans. in 
 forms dildeie, and (if diidE^e, it was 
 clear, manifest, Hdt. 3, 82. 
 
 tAtadcKT^p, ^pof, b,(diadEXOfiai,) 
 a receiver, a transmitter, Aen. Tact. 
 
 AiadiKTup, opof, 6, (diadixoiiat,) 
 an inheritor. — II. pass, as adj., tt^oV' 
 to; d., inherited wealth, Eur. Ion 478. 
 
 Amdif jof , ov, (d(d, dEfiof, of very 
 good omen Hdt. 7, 180. 
 
AIAA 
 
 • aidSe^ii, euf, i7,=cJmf!o;t^. HipP; 
 ^laSipKOMU, aor. -iipaum, {iui, 
 iipKOiiCU,) aep. To ue a thmg thrtmgh 
 another, aid' Ov vul diaipoKOi, would 
 not see us tkrougk it, 8C. the cloud, D. 
 14, 344. 
 
 Atddeo'/Mf, 01), 6, (itaSia,) a cm- 
 nectmg band, Hipp. 
 
 ^laSea/idutU, {iid, iea/toa,) to bind 
 fiut, Gal. 
 
 Ataderof, ov, (Slttdia,) bound fast : 
 XaTuvoi 6. yevvav linreluv,firm-bowtd 
 through the horse's mouth, Aesch. 
 Theb. 122. 
 
 iktadixo/iai, t-^o/iat, (6tu, Stxo- 
 Uac,) dep. mid. : — to receive one from 
 another, Lat. excipere, d. Myav, to take 
 up the word, i. e. to speak next, also 
 without Myov, Hdt. 8. 142 ; 6. tt/v 
 taf^v, to riuxeed to tne government, 
 Potyb., etc., for which Hdt. uses 
 iniiKoiuu, cf. VT. 11. ad 1, 26 : hence 
 also c. ace. pers., to succeed one, take 
 his place, Strab., and absol., oi diade- 
 ^tkfievoi, successors, Polyb. ; but also 
 c. dat. pers., to succeed to, relieve on 
 euard, etc., Plat. Leg|. 758 B, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 6, 18 : hence m pass, part., 
 dtadedey/iivo^, in turns, by turns, Lat. 
 vicissim, Xen. An. 1, 5, 2 ; so too vv^ 
 eltdyei xal vv^uirudcl itaieSey/i^ii, 
 Soph. Tr. 30 : to take up, come next up- 
 on, Tivl, Polyb. — U. mid. later, to give 
 one a successor, to supersede, Biod., etc. 
 
 Aiadiu, f. -A^ffoi, (6i&, diu,)^ to bind 
 round, bind fast, Hdt. 2, 129 : in genl, 
 to bind on, tie up, fasten, 6ta6e6iff6ai 
 utrpg, rifv KetfiaA^v, Diod. ; b 8iaSov- 
 uevof, a famous statue of Polycletus, 
 V. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst <> 120, 3. 
 
 ^taSTfXiofiat, (did, 6ij?4ofiat,) dep. 
 to do great harm to, tear to pieces, d^L- 
 yov ae Kvveg dteS^Tiijaavro, Od. 14, 
 37. 
 
 Aidd^Xof, ov, {Sid, cS^Xof) showing 
 through : pUdrUy seen.: easily known, 
 distinguished among others, Thuc. 4, 
 68, Plat., etc. 
 
 \iaSriMa, d, {Std, dnXdu) to make 
 manifest, prove clearly, Diog. L. 4, 46. 
 
 ^tdi^/ia, aror, to, (diadia,) a band 
 or fiUet : esp. the blue band worked 
 with white which went' round the 
 turban (ruipa) of the Persian king, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13 : hence the diadem, 
 crown, put for kingly power, LXX. 
 
 AiaSTiiJMTo^pog, m, (iidSriiia, 
 ^ipu) bearing a diadem. Pint. 
 
 ^ladiSpidKO, f. -Spdaoiiat, Ion. -St- 
 Sp^aKU, -ipqaoiiai: aor. 2. -iSpav: 
 ft.-S^dpaKa, ((Sid, 6iSpdaKu) to run 
 off, escape, get away, oil. in xidt. [for 
 quantity v. iidpdaKi-).] 
 
 ^ia6id(j/ii, I. -duau, (Sid, dldufit) 
 to give from hand to hand, to pass on, 
 give or hand over, Lat. tradere, ^a/ZTrd- 
 Sia dVin^tg, Plat. Rep. 328 A.— 2. 
 to transfuse, digest, of the stomach, 
 Hipp.— 3. to distribute, assign, tivL tl, 
 Xen. An. 1, 10, 18, Dem. 1188, 21.— 
 4. to s/pread about, scatter, disperse, pub- 
 lish, (^paiv, Polyb. ; i. ndpag, to cast 
 pne'swes around, Eur.Or.l267,Dind., 
 cf. Phoen. 1371.— H. intr. to spread 
 about, spread, Arist. Mir»b.— 2. =hiSi- 
 iufli, to remit, Hipp. 
 
 AjttdiKofo, f.. -Sffu, {iid, (Jj/cdfu,) 
 to give judgment in a case. Plat. Rep. 
 614 C : c. ace. rei, to decide, rule, Xen. 
 Rep. Ath. 3, 4. Mid. to go to law, 
 node Tiva, Dem., nvi, Dinarch. : to 
 pfaod one's cause. Plat. Phaed. 107 D. 
 The aor. pass. tiaStiiaadrivai=Siar 
 SiKdaaaBcu occurs in Diog. L., and 
 Dio C. 
 
 AfadeVcaiou, Ct, to hold a thing to be 
 right, Thuc. 4, 106 : to defend as mot- 
 Jo- of right, tI and iirip nvo^, Dio C- 
 
 AIAA 
 
 ^taSiaaaia, ag, i), -{diaiiKdl^oiiaf) 
 an action at law, law-suit to settle dis- 
 puted claims as to guardianship of a 
 child, claims on the treasury, etc.. 
 Plat. Legg. 916 C, and Oratt., cf. 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 121, 7. 
 
 \iailKaana, arof, to, {Stadwd^u) 
 the object of litigation in a diaSiKaala, 
 Lys. 149, 7, cf. Att. Process p. 368. 
 
 AiadtKOff/tof, oii, A, (SmSmd^u) a 
 law-suit : contention. 
 
 ^ladlKio, u, (diet, SIkti) to contend 
 at law : ol 6. the contending parties, Plut. 
 —2. strengthened for iiSiKiu, Dio C. 
 
 ^tdSiKOg, ao, b, one party in a suit. 
 
 Aiditiri.og, ov, (did, dijrAdof) dou- 
 bled, Diosc. 
 
 AluSi^pevu, (.Sid, Slfpog) to run a 
 chariot-raee : II<^t|i ire%dyeai SieSi- 
 ippevae MvpTihru (jiovov (by a forced 
 construction in Eur. Or. 990), killed 
 M. by hurling him from the chariot into 
 the sea. 
 
 &iaSoiSvKK<->t (*'«. SoUvf) to rub 
 as with a pestle. ^ 
 
 AiaSoKifidl^a, f. -dau, {Sid, SoKifta- 
 (u) to test closely, Xen. Oec. 19, 16. 
 Hence 
 
 AiodoKi/iOffTiKof, ij, ov, fit or able 
 to test. 
 
 AiaSoKi;, idof, i), (Sid, SoaSg) a 
 cross-beam. 
 
 AiaSoviu, (Sid, Sovea) to shake in 
 pieces, overthrow. 
 
 AiadofdCu, strengthd. for So^dCa, 
 Plat. Phileb. 38 B. 
 
 Aiodopart'Co/iai, (Sid, SopaTUfifiai) 
 dep., to fight with the spear, Lat. veli- 
 tari, Polyb., cf. Sia^ii^lXoiiai. Hence 
 
 AiaSopana/idQ, ov, 6, a fighting with 
 the spear, M. Anton. 
 
 AiaSoffifiog, ov, transmitted, Synes. : 
 from 
 
 AiddoiTif, euf, ^, (diodidujai) o giv- 
 ing or handing over : a distribution, lar- 
 gess, Dem. 1091, 24, Polyb., etc. 
 
 tAiaSov/iTjvidvdg, ov, 6, Diadumeni- 
 Bnus, a Roman emperor, Hdn. 
 
 iAiaSovfievog, ov, b, Diadumenus, a 
 Platonic philosopher, Plut. — ^2. =Ai- 
 aSov/ieviavoe, Hdn. 
 
 AiaSorh' Vii ^> (SiaSixoffCi) «■ «"«- 
 cession, aiaSox<tie, insuccession, Aesch. 
 Ag. 313, Eur. Supp. 406 ; also Ik Si- 
 aSoxfie, in turn, Lat. vicissim, Dem. 
 46, 1 : a relief on guard, Xen. Cyr. 1 , 
 4, 17 : hence SiaSoxcu, 'Epiviav, Eur. 
 I. T. 79. 
 
 Atddo;i;of, A, i, (SiaSix<>/t<ti) taking 
 another's place, succeeding, a successor, 
 usu. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, S. Meya- 
 ^d((^ T^C aTpartiyiric, M.'s successor 
 in the command, Hdt. 5, 26, cf. 1, 162, 
 etc., and so Att., as Aesch. Pr. 464, 
 Jsocf. 393 A, cf. Eur. Hec. 588 : but 
 also d. T5f 'karvoxov vavapxiast 
 Thuc. 8, 85 : oft. c, gen. pers. only, 
 as virvov ^iyyog 6., Sleep's successor. 
 Light, Spph. Phil. 867 : absol., did- 
 do;t;oi k(^olTim, they went to work by 
 twmx, in reliefs, Hdt. 7, 22 : Ipya dia- 
 Soxd, works dtme by turns, successive 
 works, Eur. Andr. 743. 
 
 AiaSpa/iilTi^u, (Sid, Spa/iaTi^u) to 
 finish acting a play, M. Anton. . 
 
 Aiadpd/iciv, ini. aor. 2 of SiaTpix'-'- 
 
 AiaSpdvai, Ion. -Spijvai, inf. aor. 2 
 of diadidpd(7K(r). 
 
 AiaSpaanro'kiTai, uv, o'l, (SidSpa- 
 aig, iroMrjie) citizens who shirk all 
 state burdens, Ar. Ran. 1014. 
 
 Aiddpairif, euf , ^, {StaiiSpdaKo) 
 an escape^ Joseph. 
 
 Aiadpd(ro/iai, Ion. -Sp^aoiiai, fut. 
 of dtadidpdaxu. [dtr] 
 
 AiaSpdrroitai, f. -io/iai, (did, dpdr- 
 Tu) dep. mid., to seize hold of, wvdf, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Digitize<J by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAZ 
 
 Aiodpi^tTO/iai, Ion. for SiaSpdcouat 
 
 Aiaopjiareva, lengthd. Ion. form 
 for SiaSiSpdoKU, Hdt. 4, 79 ; ace. to 
 Schneider's conj. for SiaTrpijaTcia. 
 
 AiaSpouTJ, rJQ, ii, (SiaSpa/ielv) a 
 running through or about, an incurswn, 
 a foray, Aesch. Theb. 351. — 2. a place 
 for running through, passage through, 
 Xen. Cyn. 10, 8. 
 
 tAiadpo/inf, ov Ion. eu, 6, Dia 
 dromes, a Thespian, father of Do- 
 mophilus, Hdt. 7, 222. 
 
 AidSpouoc, ov, S, (SiaSpa/ieiv) a 
 running through, Luc. 
 
 Aidopo/ioc, ov, (SiaSpa/iEiv) run- 
 ning through or about, wandering, ^u- 
 yal, Aesch. Theb. 191 : Uxog S., 
 stray, lawless love, Eur. El. 1156, like 
 Lat. conjugium desultorium: Sfj^oXa 
 Kioai S., the vestibule shaken with its 
 pillars. Id. Bacch. 592. 
 
 AtaSvvo, Hipp., and SiaSia, Hdt. 
 
 2, 66 : more usu. as dep. mid. dtadlJ- 
 o/ioi, c. fut. -Siaouai, aor. 2 SiiSvv 
 (Sid, Sivu, S-Ou). To pass through, slip 
 through : absol. to slip away, get off, 
 escape, Ar. Vesp. 212, 281, Plat., etc. 
 [On quantity, v. Sva.'\ Hence 
 
 AiddtiiTic, eOQ, ^, a passing through, 
 passage, Theophr. — IL in plur. possa- 
 ges, galleries, in mines, etc., Diod. : 
 metaph., means ^ escape, evasionsbom 
 a thing, tivoq, Dem. 744, 5. 
 
 AtadCTi/C(5f, )?, ov, penetrating, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 AiaSio, V. SiaSivo. 
 
 Ai^Sa, f. -^ao and -^ao/iai, (Sid, 
 aSo)) to sing for a prize, contend in sing* 
 mg, V. SiaelSu ; or to sing between the 
 acts, Arist. Poet. — ^11. to produce a dis- 
 cord, Heracl. ap. Arist. Mund. 
 
 AiaSap(o/iai, (Sid, Sapiojiai) dep., 
 to distribute in presents, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 
 3, 6 : in genl. to distribute, assign, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 AiaECSu, f. -eCaopiai, (Sid, e'lSa) 
 to let appear, show forth, prove, ijv dpe- 
 TTiv Siaelaerai, D. 8, 535 : but in II. 
 13, 277, as pass., dper^ SiaelSezcu, 
 courage is proved, cf. SceiSov. 
 
 AiasiSa, f. -aeCcra arid -aeiao/iai, 
 poet, for Si^Su, to sing for a prize, Tl- 
 ii, with one, Theocr. 5, 22. 
 
 AiaeifUvog, part, pert pass, from 
 Sitriiii. 
 
 AiaEiirsiv, poet. Siaeiwiftev, Ep. for 
 dieiTTfiiVj to speak one with ' another, 
 Od.j V. Sieiirdv. 
 
 Aiaipiog, ov, (Sid d^p) through the 
 air : in air, sublime, Luc. 
 
 Aia^du, inf Siaif/v, fut. -^o-u, (did, 
 CdiS) to live' through, pass, tqv plov, 
 Eur. I. A. 923, to Koff i/tipav. Plat. 
 Rep. 561 : absol. like Lat. degere, 
 Ar. Plt;t. 906, Xen., etc. : c. part. like 
 Sia^idu, to live doing so and so, as 
 S.-iroai^ayiovTeg, Hdt. 3, 25, in Ion. 
 form SiaCau: S. dir6 two;, to live off 
 or by a thing, Ar. A v. 1434. 
 
 AiaZevyiioQ, ov, d,=SidCev^is, Po- 
 lyb. 
 
 Aia^eHyvv/ii, also Sia^evyyUa, lat. 
 -fnifu, (Old, ^eOywiu) to disjoin, part : 
 usu. in pass., to be parted, nvopfram 
 one, Aeschin. 52, 13 : to be divorced, 
 Plat. Legg. 784 B : cf. also didfetifif . 
 Hence 
 
 Aia^evKTiKdc, v> Av, disjunctive, 
 Gramm. Adv. -Kup 
 
 Aidfewftf, eag, v< (Sta^eiywiii) a 
 disjoining, separating, parting, Plat. 
 Phaed. 88 B : d. 7roieta6ai=Sia^ev- 
 yvvvai. Plat. Legg. 930 B : &S musi- 
 cal term, opp. to tTVva(py, the interpo- 
 sing of a tone between two tetrachords, 
 Plut., cf. TerpdxopSov. 
 
 Aia^ri^tvo/iai, (Sid, ^ij^eio) dep. 
 mid., to rival, dub. 1., Hipp. 
 329 
 
Aue 
 
 Aia^fiAoTi n-{o/iai,{Si.a, fjjXoruff^u) 
 dep. mid., to rivals emulatej tivU Ath. 
 Aitifj/iTifi euf, V, [Siaiau) a way 
 of Uvinff. 
 
 AiaiijTia, a, f. -^au, (Std, ftr^u) 
 to search through^ examiney Plat, Polit. 
 258 B. — II. to seek outj invent^ T^yov^j 
 Ar. Thesm. 439. 
 
 Atu^ofiat, dep., to set the threads in 
 the Zoom, to fix the warp, and so begm 
 the web, Nicoph. Pandora 1 : opp. to 
 TTpo^opclaBai tov ariijidva, Schol. 
 Ar. Av. 4 ; cf. diaa/ia. 
 AcaQjyia, af, jj,=^6id^ev^tCt A nth. 
 Ata^aypa^ia, u, f. -^aa, (Stu, fu- 
 ypaMtS) to paint completely, Plat. Tim. 
 55 C. 
 
 Aiu^o/ia and dtu^oB/ia, aro^, t6, 
 [^diallCivvv^C) that which is girt, the part 
 above the hips, the waist : hence the 
 narrow part of an islaiid, Plut. — II. that 
 which girds or binds, hence — 1. a gir- 
 dle, drawersj Lat. subligaculum, ThUC. 
 1, 6: hence — 2. fpevuv i.=di,a^pa- 
 yiia, Arist. Part. An. — 3. the cornice 
 or frieze in architecture, Lat. corona, 
 Theophr. — 4. the narrow gallery that 
 'an between the tows of seats in a thea- 
 je, Lat. praecinctio, Vitruv., cf. Miil- 
 ler Archaol. d. Kunst ^ 289, 6. 
 
 Atofu/iEiiu, {did, (u/ieiiu) to make 
 into soup, Tu Kpia, Hipp. 
 
 Aui((jvvviii., also oiai^avvia, fut. 
 -foffw, {Sbu, CdvvviiC) to gird round, 
 surroutid ; and so to separate, part off, 
 cut off, Polyb., TOV avviva epvfiaai, 
 Plut, ' Mid. to gird ones self, gird up 
 one's loins, and so to be ready, Tt, with 
 a thing, ukivimtiv, laBfjTa, rpi^d- 
 vLov, Luc. Hence 
 
 Aiu^ucrua, orof, to, = {Si&l^oaa, 
 Plut. 
 
 Ata^uar^p, Tjpo^, 6, the twelfth ver- 
 tebre in the bach. 
 
 Ata^uoToa, ag, 7i,^did^(o/ia, Per- 
 sae. ap. Ath. 607 C. 
 Aia^aa, Ion. for cJiafdu, Hdt. 
 Aidjifii, {6lu, UTfjiii) to blow or breathe 
 through a thing, TivSg, or n did rtvo;, 
 Hes. Op. 512, 515, 517. 
 
 Ata^u^affffeiiu, {Std, daTiaotrevtS) 
 to part by the sea, Alciphr. 
 
 AtaBuXiru, {did, OuXtto) to warm 
 through, Plut. 
 
 Aiadajiliio, {Sid, dappiu) to take 
 heart, A el. 
 
 ^ Aiadedoucu, f. -dao/iai [a], lOn. 
 -^ffofiat, {Old, dsdojiiai) dep. mid., to 
 look through, look closely into, examine. 
 Plat. Crat. 424 D, and Xen. Hence 
 AiadeaTiov, verb, adj., one must ex- 
 amine, Plat. Rep. 611 C. 
 
 Aiadeiou, {did, deiou) to fumigate, 
 Od. 22, 494. 
 
 AtaBi^ya, {Sid, 8(Xyu) to soothe 
 thoroughly, Incert. ap. Suid. 
 
 Aidde/ia, orof, to, {SiaTiBrnii) dis- 
 position, arrangement, Sext. Emp. 
 
 Atadepi^ti, {Sid, dipog) to pass the 
 summer, J. Laur. — 2, {Std, QEpiQiS) to 
 cut asunder, Hesych, 
 
 Aiadep/iaivu, f. -dvd, {Sid, depual- 
 V0>) to warm through, heat. Plat, Tim. 
 65 E ; of wine, rnv tjivx^v, Aristaen. 
 Pass, to grow hot, Dem, 40^, 23. Hence 
 Aiadep/idffla, af, ^, a warming 
 through, heating, Plut. 
 
 Atddepfios, ov, {Sid, BepiiS;) thor- 
 oughly warmed, very hot, Hipp. 
 
 AidBsaig, euf, ri, {Si/iTl0ri/il) d pla- 
 cing' in order, Lat. di'spositio,' defined 
 by Arist. Metaph. 4, 19 ; on arranging, 
 regulating, disposing, e, g, by will, and 
 so — 2. a will and testament,=SiaB7JKri, 
 Lys, Fr. 44: a covmant, LXX,— 3. 
 the composition, e. g. of a picture, and 
 so the subject of a picture, Callix. ap. 
 Ath. 210 B ; and in genl. the svhject 
 330 
 
 Aue 
 
 of any thing, as fivBiKal 8., Plnt.^-4. 
 a drawing, plan, design, the result of 
 eipeaii, Plat. Phaedr. 236 A.— 5. the 
 dress, etc., of an actor, Ath. — 6. rhet- 
 orical art, Polyb. — II. a disposing of, 
 selling, sale, Isocr. 224 B, and Plut., 
 cf. Gronov. Harpocr. in v. — IIL (from 
 pass.) a disposition,'stale, condition, sit- 
 uation : esp, the state, temper of mind 
 consequent on -n-dBog, Arist. Org. 
 
 AiaBca/iodeTiu, a, {Sid, Bea/ioBc- 
 Teu) to arrange and set in order. Plat. 
 Tim, 42 D. 
 
 AiadcTTjp, Tjpog, 6,=sq., Plat. Legg. 
 765 A. 
 
 Aia8(Tti(, ov, 6, {SiariBrifii) one 
 who arranges and sets in order, a regu- 
 lator, governor, like SloiK'^T^g •' S.ypv 
 a/iuv, like SiaaKevaar^Ci " collector 
 and arranger of oracles, Hdt. 7, 6, ubi 
 V. B^r, and cf SiariBij/ii III. 
 
 AiaBko, f. -Be^ao/iat, {Sid, Bta) to 
 rare a6o!i!, Thuc. 8, 92 ; also of reports, 
 to spread, Xen. Oec. 20, 3; hartptg 
 S., falling stars, Arist. Meteor. — 11. to 
 run a race. Plat, Theaet. 1 48 C : Trpof 
 Tiva, Plut.: c. ace. cognato, as d. 
 T7]V TMtnrdSa, to run the torch-race, 
 Plut., V. 2.a/firaS^Spoiiia. 
 
 AiaBrjKri, r/c, fi, {SiarWjifil) a dis- 
 position., esp. of property by will ; o 
 will and testament, Ar. Vesp. 584, 589, 
 and freq. in Oratt. : also in plur., 
 Isae. 36, 32.— II. al lm6l>p7]T0i S., 
 mystic deposits on which the com- 
 monweal depended, probably oracles, 
 Dinarch. 91, 17, cf. SiaBirrig, v. Lob. 
 Aglaoph. 965, — III. a convention, ar- 
 rangement between two parties, ccve- 
 nant, SiaBiaBai StdBiJKtiv iuol, Ar. 
 Av. 439, so LXX., N. T., and Eccl. ; 
 dispensation, N. T. : ^ "Kaivj] AioB^- 
 Krj, the New Testament ; ij "KoXala Si- 
 aBiiKT], the old dispensation, i. 6. the 
 Old Testament, applied to the cove- 
 nant in the books of Moses, N. T, 
 
 AiaBriXivu, f, -vvQ, strengthd. for 
 BriXvva, Theophr. 
 AiaBripdo, {Sid, Bripdd) and 
 AiaSripcia, {Sid, B^peiu) to hunt 
 after, pursue, v. 1. Plat. Phileb, 32 D. 
 AiaBijpida, C, strengthd. for Biipi- 
 6u, Plut. 
 
 AiaBiyydvo, strengthd. for Biyya- 
 vu, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AiaBXaa, f. -duo, {Sid, BXdu) to 
 
 break in pieces, crush,pmmd, Ael. [Xo] 
 
 AiaBXiu,u,{Sid,aB'Kiu) to fight 
 
 through : struggle with, npog Tiva, Ael. 
 
 Hence 
 
 AiaBXiiTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 fight it out, Philo. 
 
 AiaB?,il3a, f. -iba, {Sia, B7lij3a) to 
 crush in pieces. Call. Fr. 67. [J] 
 
 Aia6<Ma,&,{Sia,BoMa) to make 
 quite dark or muddy, Plut. 
 
 Aiadopv^la, u, {Sid, BoauPia) to 
 confound OT perplex utterly,'rh\ic. 5,29. 
 AiddpavtjTog, ov, easily broken, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 AiaBpaiu, {Sid, Bpaio) to break in 
 small pieces, pound. Plat. Tim. 57 A. 
 
 AioBpiujU, {Sid, dBpia ) to look 
 through,lookcloselyinto,examineclosely, 
 Ar. Eq. 543, Nub. 700, Thesm. 658. 
 
 Aiaapi^io, shortd. from SiaBepl^o, 
 Q. Sm. 
 
 AiaBpota,C>,{Sid,BpoitS)tospread a 
 report, give out, Thuc. 6, 46. 
 
 Aiadpol^a, {Sid, dBpol^o) to collect. 
 Gal. 
 
 ' AiaBpvM(o,<j,oihetteTSiadpv^o, 
 0, f. -^(Tti), usu. in perf pass., {Sid, 
 BpvX^itS) 'io be the common talk, be 
 commonly reported, SiereBpvXljro i&f..-., 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 1,2: SiareBpiXrifiai, 
 Tarn quite deafened, c. part. iiKovufV, 
 Flat. Lys. 205 B ; SiaTkBpnKiHihiog 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAI 
 
 rd Irra, one who has been talked de&t, 
 Plat. Rep. 358 C. 
 
 AtaBpnimiarlg, ISog, = Bpii/i/taTi{, 
 Antiph. AvgirpaT 2. 
 
 AiaBpmru, f. -^u : aor. pass. Sit- 
 Tpvi^ [S] {Sid, Opiirrii). To break 
 in sunder, break in pieces, shiver: in 
 Hom. only once ^i^oc—rpixBd n 
 Kai terpaxBh Siarpiv^iv, IL 3, 363, so 
 dawiSec SiareTpv/ifiHiai, Xen. Ages. 
 2, 14.— II. metaph. like Lat. /ranym, 
 to break down, weaken, esp. by profli- 
 gate living; to enervate, make weak 
 and womanish. Plat. Lys. 210 E, Xen. 
 Rep. Lac. 2, 1. Pass, like hatfrangi, 
 dissolvi, to be broken down or weakened 
 esp. to be enervated, corrupted, iiro Tt- 
 vof, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 24 and 25 ; Sia tj, 
 lb. 4, 2, 35 : to live riotxmsly, ttXovto S., 
 to revel in richei, Aesch, Pr, 891 : lo Io« 
 one's force of mind, be a weakling, hence 
 SiaTeBpvftfiivoc, Lat; ajiimo fractue, 
 enervated, enfeebled in mind, adv, -ai- 
 vuf, Plat, Legg. 922 B. Mid. to hear 
 one's self proudly, to be affected, esp, 
 of women, to be prudish, behave inso- 
 lently, Tivt, Theocr, 6, 15; but in. 15, 
 99, of a singer, Siadpiitrerai rjSq, she 
 is beginning her airs and attitudes^ 
 Hence 
 
 AidBpvTJiig, eof, T), a breaking asun- 
 der : enervating. 
 
 AiaBpixsKu, {Sid, Bp^axa) to spring 
 arunder, Opp. 
 
 AiaBvpa, uv, Ta, {Sid, Bvpa) a sort 
 of rail or wicket set in the doorway, Lat 
 prothyra, Vitruv. 
 
 Ami, poet, for Sid, esp. in Trag., 
 Seidl. Dochm. p. 94. 
 
 AiStySiiv, adv. {Siatmia) burstit^ 
 through, Opp. 
 
 AiaiBpidiu, f. 'daui {Sid, alBprn^a] 
 to be quite clear and fine : kSoKei Siai- 
 Bpid^Eiv, it seemed likely to be firu, 
 Xen. An. 4, 4, 10. 
 
 AiaiBpoc, ov, {Sid, aiBpa) quite clear 
 and fine, Plut. 
 
 AiaiBvaaa, {Sid, alBmao) to rush 
 aumy, sweep by. Find. O. 7, 175. 
 
 A'laiiiog, ov, {Sia, al/iay mixed with 
 blood : blood-stained, Hipp., and Eur. 
 Hec. 656. 
 
 Aiaivu, f. SvS, aor. iS'apia, to wet, 
 moisten, II. 22, 495, Mid, Siaiveadai 
 offffe, to wet one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 
 1064 : hence absol. to weep, Blomf ib. 
 263 : and so in act. to weep for, bewail, 
 Slaive ■nr^/ia, Ib. 1038. (Akin to lai 
 vu, Seio, Siepdc.) 
 
 ^Atai^ig, tof , 6, Diaexis, pr. n. of I 
 Persian, Aesch. Pers. 996. 
 
 tA/atof, ov, OjIHaeus, a praetor of 
 the Achaeans, Polyb. 40, 2, 8^-2. &- 
 ther of Diophanes, Paus. 
 
 AiaCpcaic, «<>r> 9> (Siaipeo) a divi- 
 ding, division, Hdt. 7, 144 : h Siaipi- 
 aei (l/f70uv) in the separate, distinct 
 reckoning of (be votes on^either side, 
 Aesch. Eum. 749 : esp. in logic, droi 
 sion of a class into its -constituent 
 parts, Arist. Org. : he SiHipiaeag, dis 
 junctively: diversity, difference, Diod. 
 S. ; N. T.— II. diKision of spoil, Xen. 
 Gyr. 4, 5, 55. 
 
 Aiaiperiog, ia, (ov, verb. adj. from 
 Siaipio, to be divided, Plat. Rep. 412 
 B. — II. Siaiperiov, one must divide, Id 
 Legg. 874 E. 
 
 AtaipfpiQ, ov, 6, {Siaip(a) a dim 
 der, distributer. 
 
 AiaiperiKdc, v< *"> {itaipia) Jt( to 
 divide or be divided, divisible. Plat 
 Soph. 226 C. Adv. -(tuj-, Plut 
 
 Aialperog, tj, ov, divi^d, separated, 
 opp. to avvBcToc, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 20: 
 divisible, opp. to avvex^, Arist Eth. N. 
 — II. divided, distributed. Soph. Tr. 163. 
 — UI. dislingaishable, hence oiS. XSyifi, 
 
AUI 
 not to be dutmguithed or determined by 
 word, Thuc. 1, 84. Adv. -ruf ; from 
 
 iiiaipiu, Q, S. -ijau : aor. iiethyv : 
 aor. pas9. diyptBrpi: {iia, aipiu) to 
 take one frotn another, to divide, part, 
 ckave in lunu'n, ita S aii^oT^povi lix 
 KvkXovg iiamdoc, II. 20, 280; to cut 
 open, Xay&v, Hdt. 1, 123, cf. 119: (o 
 aU away, tear away, puU down, r^ 
 bpo^, Thuc. 4, 48, and Xen. — U. to 
 dimde, distribute, Hdt. 9, 85 : d, ivo 
 (Mipof Avduv, to divide the Lydiana 
 into two parts, Hdt. 1, 94, so d. rpt- 
 CT, Plat. Phaedr. 253 C ; for <5. etc-, 
 as it is in Dem. 144, 27 : 6ti B(Om- 
 aim dieXav, Hdt. 5, 33, v. Bai^iOf. 
 Mid. to divide among themselves, each 
 to take a part, Hes. Th. 112, Thuc. 7, 
 19, Dem. 1113, 10.— UL to distinguish, 
 determine, Lat. decidere, dtatpeiv dia- 
 iood(, to put an end to controversies, 
 Hdt. 4, 23 ; iiKjjv, Aesch. Eum. 472. 
 — 2. to say distinctly and expressly, to 
 define, interpret, Hdt. 3, 103; 7, 16, 
 and so in mid., Id. 7, 47, and oft. in 
 Plat. 
 
 Acaipu, f. •tipu, {Sid, alput) to raise 
 up, lift up, iiapdi to aTd/ta, to open 
 one's mouth and lift up one's voice, 
 Dem. 375, 14: Uyov, to exalt one's 
 style, Lat. elate dicere, Schaf. Mel. p. 
 10 : hence Siyp/iivoc, lofty, Lat. rai- 
 limis, Dion. H. Mid. to lift up what 
 is one^s own or for one^s self, as 6. ^a- 
 K-niplav, Plut. — II. intr. sub. iavTov, 
 etc., to lift one's self over, cross, pass, 
 Tov v6pov, Polyb., clg lixeUav, Id., 
 cl'. alpu. 
 
 ^iat(Tddvo/iai,f. -^ao/uu, (did, al- 
 addvofiai) dep. mid., to perceive clear- 
 ly and distinctly, distinguish perfectly, 
 ri. Plat. Phaeifr. 250 A, etc. 
 
 Aiatatru, f. ditU^u, Att. dt^aoa, 
 ijirru, tat. -jifu (did, uiaau). To 
 rush through or across, Hdt. 4, 134 : of 
 sound, to dart or shoot through the air, 
 iiri^cv rix^, Aesch. Pr. 133, cf. £ur. 
 I. A. 426 : also c. ace, ipij S., Soph. 
 
 0. T. 208 ; and c. gen., of pain, <S. 
 irXevpuv, Id. Tr. 1083. [On quantity, 
 '. dtaau.'] 
 
 /^iHlaTdo, u, f. -u(7u, (did, aiaTou) 
 :o make an end of, Soph. Tr. 831. 
 
 iiiaiaxvvoaai, strengthened for 
 alaxvvo/iai, Luc. 
 
 AiaiTa, ij^, i}, life, way of living, 
 mode of life : with esp. reference to 
 food, dress, etc., maijUenance, board 
 and lodging, Lat. cultus victusque, in 
 full, S. (6711, Hdt. 1, 157 : 6. ix^iv. Id. 
 
 1, 35, /leT^dUeiv, lb. 157 : trruror 
 A, Soph. 0. C. 751, axTiiipd. 6., Eur. 
 Meleag. 8, and so freq. in Att. prose: 
 d, iroieiadat, to pass one's life, live, 
 Hdt. 2, 68 ; but iiairav jr. tivoc, to 
 make another live, lb. 3 : the relations 
 of life, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 3. — 2. a place 
 for living, a dwelling, abode. Plut. : 
 nence a room. Lat. diaeIa,Id.PopL13.— 
 II. as medic, term, a prescribed man- 
 ner of life, diet, Hipp. — III. at Athens, 
 arbitration. Soph. El. 1073; i/i/thieiv 
 ry i., Ar. Vesp. 524 ; iKirp&iliai nvl 
 iiairav, Lys. 893, 10 : o^^tv rijv 6., 
 to have a cause given against one, 
 Dem. 862, 2.-2. the office of arbitrator, 
 Luc Cf. iiainiTrif. Hence 
 
 Amtrdu, u, f. -500 ; aor. 1 either 
 iiialrriaa, or Smrriaa, or even Mtj- 
 maa : so pf. ieiiyTTj/iat, Thuc. 7, 77. 
 To mamlaiit, support : to diet. .Pass, 
 to lead a certain course of life, to live, 
 Hdt. 1, 120, 123, Soph. O. C. 769, 
 Thuc, etc. ; d. irdvra vbuifia, to live 
 in the observance of aU the law, 
 Thuc. 7,77.-11. to be arbiter or umpire 
 (diaiTt/T^s), and so to settle, decide, n, 
 Strah , and Dion. H.— 2. in genl. to 
 
 AUK 
 
 raulate, govern, irdXiv, Pind. 0. 9, 100, 
 ci. Dem. 1 142, 26. Hence 
 
 AiaiT^/ia, arof, to, usu. in plur., 
 rules of life, a mode or course of Ufe, 
 esp. in regard of diet, Hipp. ; but also 
 in genL e; ti, Thuc. 1, 6, Xen. Rep. 
 Ath. 1,8. 
 
 AiaiT^ai/wc OK, belonging to an ar- 
 biter or umpire (diotTnTBf), Ipafi. ap. 
 Poll. 8, 64. 
 
 AifUTiiTiov, verb. adj. from dtoi- 
 rdu, one must live, Hipp. 
 
 AlaiTr/TJipiov, ov, to, {diaiTa III.) 
 in plur., the dvidling rooms of a house, 
 Xen. Oec. 9, 4. 
 
 Aiain^T^r, oi, 6, an arbitrator, um- 
 pire, Lat. arbiter, Hdt. 5, 95. At Ath- 
 ens the iiaLTr/Tal were a kind of jury, 
 which did not sit in any of the large 
 courts, and were paid not by the state 
 but by the parties : most petty causes 
 came before them, an appeal lying to 
 the higher courts, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 4 145, 11, or for a. full account Hudt- 
 walcker iiber die Diateten in Athen. 
 
 AlaiTTiTiKo;, ij, ov, (d(airdu) be- 
 longing to living or diet : tj 6., sub. 
 T^x^jj, wholesome eating, drinJang, etc., 
 dietetics, Hipp. — 2. belonging to the di- 
 aiTT/T^g, Xdyos d., an arbitration, Strab. 
 
 Aiaiuv^^u, f. -laii), (did, aluvl(a)) 
 to perpetuate, Philo. — II. intr. to be eter- 
 mS, Id. 
 
 LiaiCivioQ, a, ov, strengthd. for al- 
 CiVlog, lasting through time, everlasting. 
 Plat. Tim. 39 D. Adv. -u^. 
 
 Aiaiupiu, u, f. -^(TG), (.did, alt,}piu) 
 to makejloat through. Pass, to float or 
 pass through, Plat. Tim. 78 E. 
 
 AiaKUT/^, ^£, (diaKoiu) burnt through, 
 very hot, 'Theophr. 
 
 AiaK&daipo, f. -apu, (did, Kadalpu) 
 to cleanse, purge thoroughly, Ar. Eccl. 
 847, and Plat. — U. to clear of wood, 
 yfv, Theophr. 
 
 AianaBaplCa, fut. -lu, (did, Kadap- 
 ifu)=foreg., N. T. 
 
 AtaxaBapaic, euf, 17, (diaxaBatptj) 
 a thorough cleaTising or purging. Plat. 
 Legg. 735 D. — IL o clearing of ground, 
 Theophr. 
 
 AianaBi^ouai, fut. -edoviiai, (did, 
 KadiCofiai) dep. mid., to sit apart, take 
 ojie's seat, Plut. 
 
 AiaicdBrifiai,^{oteg., Id. 
 
 AiaKaBiQu, fut. -i^^aa and -u3, (did, 
 KoOi^o)) to make to sit apart, set apart, 
 Xen. Oec. 6, 6. — II. intr.=foreg., 
 LXX. 
 
 Aiaxaio, I. -Kaiau, (did, koIu) to 
 burn through or up, set on fare, heat to 
 excess, Hdt. 2, 26 : hence to inflame, 
 excite, Plut. 
 
 AiaxdhiKdyiiBi^oiiai, dep., to vie 
 with another in virtue, etc. (did, Ka^o- 
 KayaBia) Tivl, Diog. ap. Stob. p. 59, 8. 
 
 AiaKokvKTo, f. -^6J, (did, KaXvit- 
 TtS) to reveal to view, Dem. 155, 26. 
 
 AiaKdiitzTiji, f. -^u, (did, KUfitrrtS) 
 to bend, turn about, LXX. 'Hence 
 
 AidKa/i^liii, euf , ^, a bending, turning. 
 
 Aiaicavdaaa, (did, Kavdaaio) cf. 
 Kavdaaa, only found in Eur. Cycl. 
 
 157, in.aoi. l./iux tov ^ipvyyadie- 
 Kava^e aov ; has aught run gurgling 
 through thy throat ? 
 
 AiOKupadoKia, (did, xapadoKia) to 
 expect anxiously, piob. L Philem, p. 
 363. 
 
 AlOKapdiog, ov, (did, xapdia) heart- 
 piercing, ddvvii, Joseph. 
 
 AianapTepiu, (fiid, napTeplu) to 
 endure to the end, last out, Hot. 3, 52, 
 if TO iaxaTOV, 7, 107 : hence toabstain 
 from food, Dion. H. : eif t^v TraTplda 
 (I., to stand by one's country, Lycurg. 
 
 158, 33 : d. /x$ Xiyeiv, to be obstinate 
 in revising to speak, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAK 
 
 AiaKaTe^yX<->t (iid, naTeT^i-jXi^J 
 tc confute utterly, nvl, PL T., in mid. 
 
 Aio/tar^u, f. -xaBi^o, (did, Kare 
 Xui) to holdback, delay, check, Polyb 
 to hold, possess. Id. Hence 
 
 AiaxaTOXV, VC> ^> " holding, possess 
 ing; and 
 
 AlcucdToyo^, ov, holding, possessing. 
 
 AiaKav?.iu,Ci,(did,KavX6g) to grow, 
 run to stalk, Lat. <iecau2»cere, Theophr. 
 
 Aiditavua,aTo;, to, (diaxalb)} burn- 
 ing heat, Anth. 
 
 Aiaicawidfu, (did, xawid^u) to de- 
 termine by lot, draw lots, Ar. Pac, 1081. 
 
 AidnavBi;, eug, rj, (diaKaiu)=did- 
 Kav/ia, Plut. 
 
 Aiaxed^a, f. -aau, (did, ke&^u) to 
 cleave asunder, in ' tmesis, did |vAa 
 davd Kedaaai, Od. 15, 322. 
 
 Aidxei/iai, inf. -nelaBai, fut. -xel 
 ao/iai, (did, Ksi/iai) dep. mid. To 
 be in a certain state, of mind, body, or 
 circumstances: to be disposed or af- 
 fected so and so, Hdt. 2, 83, etc. : verr 
 freq. c. adv., tiig dtuKeifjiai, what a stain 
 I a7n in, Eur. Tro. 113, mb voaov, 
 Thuc. 7, 77, etc. : koku;, TaXaivu- 
 pag, /lOxBtipug, ^ati^f, d., to be in a 
 sad state, sorry plight, iU health, Ar. Vt. 
 250, Flat. Gorg. 504 E, etc., opp. to ei 
 d., Xen. An. 7, 3, 17 : also c. dat. pefs., 
 Ev or KaKug d. Tivt, Isae. 48, 18 ; irpdf 
 Tiva, Isocr. 28 D, cf. Isae. 25, 23 : so 
 ipt^lKUS ^- Tivi, to be on a friendly 
 footing, on intimate terms with one, 
 Xen. An. 2, 5, 27 ; olKEiag d. Ttvi, Id. 
 7, 5, 16 ; ipuTlKue d. Tuv Ka}MV, to be 
 in love with .., Plat. Symp. 216 D ; 
 inrdiTTug Tivi d., to be suspected by 
 him, Thuc. 8, 68 : ?,vu.i) d.=h)/ialv- 
 eaBai, Hdt. 2, 162.— U. of things, to 
 be settled, fixed, or ordered, £)c oi dli- 
 KeiTo, so was it ordered him, Hes. Sc. 
 20 : Td diaxel/ieva, certain conditions, 
 settled terms, hrl dianeiuivoiBi jiowo- 
 liaxvaai, Hdt. 9, 26 : of a gift, d/icivov 
 diaKelasrai, it will be better disposed 
 of, more serviceable, Xen. An. 7. 3, 17. 
 
 AioKtLpa, fut. -Kepu and -Kipau, pf. 
 -KiKapua, (did, KeipiS) strictly to cut 
 in pieces ; l^ence ^Trof d., to make it null 
 and void, frustrate, Lat. rescindere jus 
 sum, or to cut it through, and so to bretA 
 through, transgressj II. 8, 8 ; cf. kKi- 
 Ksipu, iniKdwTa. In Ar. Vesp. 1313, 
 axevupia diaKenap/itvog, stript of his 
 trappings. 
 
 Aiaxeicpi/iivac, adv. part. perf. pass 
 from diaicplvu, separauly, differently, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 AiaKi}i,evfia, aroc, to, an exhorta- 
 tion, command. Plat. Legg. 805 0, 
 Bekk. : from 
 
 AiaKeXeio/iai, (did, xe^-eiu) dep. 
 mid., to exhort, give orders, direct, Tlvl 
 eivai, voielv, etc., Hdt. 1, 36, Plat. 
 Euthyphr. 26 D.— 2. to encourage one 
 another, Hdt. 1, 1 : oft. with a^/l? 
 Aoif added, to cheer one another on, 
 Xen. An. 4, 8, 3 : hence even, i 
 iavTif), Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13.— 3. to ad- 
 monish, inform, tivi Trepl Tivoc, Isoci 
 206 E, The act. only in Philostr. 
 
 AiaKiXevaua, dTog, T6,=diaKi^ev 
 jia, for which it is v. 1. 
 
 Ata/ccXevauof, ov, 6, an exhortation, 
 cheering on, "Thuc. 7, 71. 
 
 AiaKe?.evtrriov, verb, adj., one must 
 direct, advise. Plat. Legg. 631 D. 
 
 AiaKsvij(, adv. for did Kev^f jrpdf 
 euf, and now usu. written divisim, in 
 vain, idly, to no purpose, Hipp., and 
 Eur. Tro. 753 : d. uAAuf , Ar. Vesp 
 929, /tdniv d., Plat. (Com.) Phaon, 
 2,21. 
 
 AiUKevo;, ov, (did, Kevog) quite emp 
 ty, hollow, TO d., a gap, Thuc. 4, 135 
 tU S., hollows. Plat. Tim. 58 B : d 
 33J 
 
AIAK 
 
 teSopnivai, to have a lean and hungry 
 look, Luc. Adv. -vuf, Joseph. 
 
 AianEvdo, a, {did, kevoo) to empty 
 outright, Hipp. 
 
 Ai.mevTi(j,a,(ihd,Kevria) to pierce 
 1hrough,makeapuncture,liipp. Hence 
 
 !^i,ais.ivT7iBiC, ewf, ij, a piercing 
 through, puncturing, Hipp. 
 
 AtaK&noaig, sag, 7/, (6taicsv6a) an 
 emptying outt 
 
 AiaKioflai, Ion. for Sc&icetfcai.. 
 
 AiaKEpdvvv/u, also dtaicepavviu, !■ 
 -Kcpaau, (did, tcepawv/u) to mix tip, 
 mid. to mix themselves up with, Tivog, 
 Philostr. 
 
 AiaKep/iari^a, (iid, Kepfiari^tj) to 
 change into small coin, to change, 6paX' 
 /i)7*; Ar. Vesp. 789. 
 
 AiaKepTouia, strengthd. for xepTO- 
 fiiii, to mock at, ti, Dio C. 
 
 AiaKcxviiivbg, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 from (Jiaj^^eu, powred out; hence ex- 
 cessively, hlce Lat. effiwe, S. yeTMV, ap. 
 Suid. 
 
 AianexuptiTftpvas, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from Staxuptia. 
 
 AiaKripSKEVoiiai, (Sta, KJipvxeiu) 
 dep. mid. to negotiate by herald, Kpog 
 Ttva, Thuc. 4, 38. Very late in act., 
 to proclaim by herald. 
 
 Atanripiiaaa, f. -fu, {iiA, K^pva(ra) 
 to proclaim by herald, Diod., in mid. kv 
 dcaKEKTipvyfi^oig, in declared war, 
 Plut. 
 
 Aia/cjy/c^fo), strengthd. for kiv- 
 kM^g), to shake or move constantly, 
 Hipp., and Ar. Fr. 94. 
 
 kiaiiLvSvvmTiov, verb, adj., one 
 must risk all, J. tjidvai, one must spedk 
 at all risks. Plat. Tim. 72 D : from 
 
 AutKivdSveiu, (tta, Kivdvvevut) to 
 run all risks, make a desperate attempt, 
 adventure^ i( n, Thuc. 7, 47, irpoc 
 Tiva, 1, 142 : also c. inf., Id. 7, 1 ; and 
 absol., 8, 27. Pass, of the attempt, 
 to be risked, hazarded, Dem. 866, 27 : 
 SmkckivS. 0up/ia/ca, desperate reme- 
 dies, Isocr. 225 D. 
 
 AiaKlveu, {6id, Ktvioj) to move 
 throughout, confoimd, confuse, Thuc. 5, 
 25. — II. to stir about, ana so scrutinise, 
 pry into, Lat. excutere, Ar. Nub. 477. 
 B. pass, to be put in motion, move, 
 Hdt. 3, 108, and Hipp. : and so late 
 writers in act. Hence 
 
 AidfclifTjfia, arog, to, a moving of a 
 bone from its place, a sprain, dislocation, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AtaKi'pv&Uj^SiaKEpdvw/it, Hipp, 
 
 AidK^d(7tg, eug, i], a breakage : from 
 
 AtatiTULu, f. -affw .' poet. aor. 6ii- 
 nXaGca,' {^&id, KTudu) to break in twain, 
 break up, shiver, II. 5, 216.^ — IL^dia- 
 dpOirru, to weaken, enervate : hence in 
 Fass.,,dia/c>^aCT0at 'luvt/cwf, to prac- 
 tice efferriinate Ionic melodies and dan- 
 cei, moius lonici, Ar. Thesm. 163. 
 
 AidKTxiaig, eug, y, a blocking up, 
 Joseph. ; from 
 
 AiaKXeia, f. -etao, (dtd, K?,eia) to 
 separate by shutting up, to shut out, cut 
 off, Lat. discludere, rl Tivc and iir6 
 Tivog, Polyb. ■ 
 
 AiQK^^Trru, f. -T^u, (did, K^iirra) 
 to carry off by stealth, plurider, Dem. 
 817, 7. — 11. to save, keep alive by stealth, 
 Tivd, Hdt. 1, 38. Mid., c. aor. pass. 
 Sisiikdirriv, to steal away, get safe off, 
 Thuc. 7, 85.=IU. to keep back by 
 stealth, evade, naTiiyopiav, Lys. 175, 
 19. 
 
 AiaKhjpovo/iia, o, (Sid, fcXi^povo- 
 fi^ufyto disperse, Longin. 
 
 AiaxXiipdui, a, (Std, KXripou) to as- 
 sign by lot, allot, decree as one's lot, 
 Aesch. Supp. 978.-2. to choose by lot, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 36. Mid. to cast lots, 
 332 ' 
 
 AUK 
 
 Thuc. 8, 30, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34. 
 Hence 
 
 AtaKTiijpQtng, eug, 37, an allotment. 
 — II. (from mid. ) a casting of lots, App. 
 
 AiaxXiudKL^ai strengthd. for (cXt- 
 /io/cifu, Plat. (Com.)'Presb. 2". •■ 
 
 AmkMvo, (did, kUvu) to' turn 
 away fiam, retreat, Tivog and dirb ri- 
 vog, Polyb. : to decline, shun, ti. Id. 
 [Ivui] Hence 
 
 AidkMmg, ei>g,^i a retreat, Plut. 
 
 AiaxXoveui,(i,(Sl&,K%ovia) to shake 
 violently. ' ■ 
 
 Aw/tAif(j, f. -vaa, (itd, KXi^a^ to 
 wash throughout, wash out,' wash, E\ir, 
 I. T. 107. Pass. (0 ie pureed, Medic, 
 [tijro] Hence 
 
 AidxTiVtr/itt, arog, t6, a washing, 
 lotion, Diosc. " 
 
 AiaKTiva/idg, ov, i, « lotioii, etc. 
 Diosc. 
 
 AiaxXdBu, strengthd. for kX&Bu, 
 Anth. 
 
 Aian'XQ'Tzdu, poet, for diaKXitrrtj. 
 
 Aianvdla, f. -alaa, (did, miaiiS) to 
 serene, grate to nothing, dfiua (J.,' to 
 grind out his eye, Eur. Cydl. 487; to 
 crushin pieces, annihitate,la.Med. 164: 
 to 'wear out, wear aWay, Id. 1. A. 27, and 
 so in Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : rd 
 XPiJ/ia diaKEKvaiBjiivog, having lost 
 all one's colour, Ar. Nub. 120. 
 
 AiaKvl^a, (did, KvlQu) to scratch, 
 tear to pieces, tearOTputloff, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AidKOiTiOg, ov, (did, noiXog) quite 
 hollme, Diod: 
 
 AiaKoipiiv(u,a, (did,Koipavia) to 
 hold rule through or over, "jroXiag, 11. 4, 
 230; where however Wolf •jroMag 
 did K. 
 
 AiaKoyMtceiofiaii (did, KoAaKeva) 
 dep. mid. : to vie with each other in 
 flattery, wpSg Tiva, Isocr. 266 B : so 
 later m act. 
 
 ALaKoXAdo),u,i.-^(T(>),{did,Ko2.Xdtj) 
 to glue together, Xiaa diaKe«.oX7\,riiJ.i- 
 vog, inlaid with stone, Luc. Hence 
 
 AiaKo%ov6l:a,' a, strengthd. for 
 aKo^oveea, Seit. Emp.^ 
 
 AiaKoXvfiQdu, a, (did, Ko?.v(t^dtj) 
 to swim through or across, PolyD. — II. 
 to dip under. 
 
 Aiaxo/iidif, jjg, ri, acarrying over or 
 across, transporting, Tivbg elg tottov, 
 Thuc. 3, 76 : from 
 
 AiaKOfU^fj, f. -iOG} Att. -£(5, (did, 
 KopU^u) to carry over or across, Thuc. 
 
 3, 75: to carry to the end, Hdt. 1, 31. 
 Mid. to carry over what is one's own, d. 
 rovg Traidag, Id. 1, 89. Pass, to be car- 
 ried over, Thuc. 1,136: to pass , cross. 
 Id. 3, 23, and Plat; Hence 
 
 AiaKOpuoT^g, oi, 6, a letter-carrier, 
 Synes. 
 
 Aiiko/ipia, arog, to, (dicucdTTTa) a 
 cut, gash, Hipp. 
 
 AiaKOUiria, strengthd, for KO/iTriu, 
 to brag. Find. Fr. 128. 
 
 AidKovdo), strengthd, for dKovdu. 
 
 AidKov^ui 0, f, -^tru, with both 
 augm. kdiaKovovv and dnjuovovv, 
 Idiaicdvriaa and dir/Kovjica, and even 
 dedirixdv^xa, (didicovog). To viait on, 
 serve, do service, absol,, Eur. Ion 397, 
 Ar, Av, 1323 ; c, dat, pers,, Dem, 362, 
 ult,, etc, : also c. ace. rei, to serve up, 
 supply, Lat, ministrare, tI Tivt, Hdt, 
 
 4, 154: hence in pass,, to be supplied, 
 Dem. 1206. 18. Mid. to serve one's 
 self. Soph. Phil. 287 : also aira dia- 
 Koveladai, Ar, Ach. 1017.— II, to act, 
 or serve as (didnovog) deacon in the 
 church, N. T, 1 Tim, 3, 10. Hence 
 
 AlaKfwriim, arog, t6, service. Plat. : 
 servants' business, Arist Pol. — 2, in- 
 struments of service, as jugs, etc., Ath, 
 
 AiaKovriaig, eug, i/, a serving, daing 
 serviee. Plat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAE 
 
 AiaiuMa, ag, rj, the office of a did 
 Kovog, service, bueiness, Thuc. 1, 133', 
 a ministering, ministration, N. T. — 2 
 dttendande on a duty, ministry, N. T, 
 either generally as Rom. 12, 5, etc. j 
 or of some particular office; 2 Cor; 3, 
 7', etc. : deaconship, Eccl'. — €1. a body 
 of servants or attendim!t>, 'Polyb.— Ill, 
 ijistrum^nts of service, like diaicov'jjud, 
 Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B, 
 
 AiaKovi^a, f. -iaa Att, -ro,=(5io- 
 
 KOViCI. 
 
 AiuKOViKSg, i, ov, good at service, 
 aerviceabVe, At. Plut. 1170, Plat., etc. : 
 d. ipya, etci, servant^ business, Arist. 
 Pol. Adv. —K&g, in a business-like 
 way, Menand. p. 45. 
 
 AiaKovtov, OV, t6, a sort of cake, 
 Pherecr. Incert. 6. 
 
 AidKoviG), (did, KovtiS) to cover with 
 dust. Mid. to roll in the diist, Hipp. ; 
 and so to prepare for combat; Plut. [ytj 
 
 Ai&Kovog, ov, Ep. and -Ion. di^K., 
 6, 71, a servant,- waUing.'mcen or woman, 
 Lat. minister, Hdt., 4, 71, 72, Soph., 
 etc. : a messenger, Aesch. Pr. 942, — 
 2. a minister of the church, 'OSp. a -dea- 
 con, N. T. : so in fem.u deaconess. Id. 
 Rom. 16, 1. — IL as adj. serving, ser- 
 viceable; with irreg. Compar.,' dio- 
 Kov^iTTEpof, Epich. p. 120. (Usu. de- 
 riv. from did, Kovig, one who is -d-usty 
 from running, cf. kyKoveu ; or one who 
 sleeps in the dust and ashes, v. Od. 11, 
 190 ; or in genl. one who has to do with 
 dust and dirt, c£ Koviowovg. Buttm. 
 however, Lexil. v. dtdKTOpog, 3 makes 
 it very prob. on prosed, grounds that 
 an old verb didKU, di^KU, to run, has- 
 ten (whence also -di&niS), is the root ; 
 didxTopog being a collat. word from 
 the same). 
 
 Ata/cdvrff<a,f.-j(TU, (did,ijmiT^o) 
 toihrow a javelin at, Tivd. Mid. to-con. 
 tend with another at throwing the jave- 
 lin, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4, irpdf riva, The- 
 ophr. Char. 27. 
 
 AiaKdvTaaig, tug, 7i,=KmTuuig, 
 Ael; 
 
 AiaKomji^g, il, (dio/tdnru) « cut- 
 ting in two : a deep wound, Hipp. 
 
 \AiaK0irriV7i, ^g,-ii,-Diacopene, a dis- 
 trict near Amasea, Strab. 
 
 At&Koirpog, ov, (did, Koirp6g) weU- 
 manured, Theophr. 
 
 AiandTrra, f. -^a, (did, jcdnru) to 
 cut in two, cut through, ThUG. 2, 4, 
 Xen., etc. : to break through, H/v- ^16 
 va, Polyb. Pass., to receive a deep 
 cut, Hipp — 2. to break up, knock 0> 
 pull dovm. — 3. to cut off, cut short, Po 
 lyb. : metaph. to brecdt off, interrupt, 
 stop short, Arist. Rhet.— 4. to stamp 
 falsely, of coin, like irapaKdirra, ap. 
 Suid. — II. intr. to break through, burst 
 through, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 23. 
 
 AiaKdpmaig, eug, ^,=dtaK6ptit!i(. 
 
 AiaKopevu, f. -eijff6),=sq., Luc. 
 
 AiOKopia, <5, (d(d, (tdpi)) to deflow- 
 er, ravish, Ar. TheSm. 480. 
 
 AiaKOprig, eg, = diaKopog, Plat. 
 Legg. 629 B, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 Aiaxdp^aig, tug, j, (dtaicopia) 
 rape, ravishment, Joseph. 
 
 AiaKoplC<i>,=dtaKopEU. — ^11. to gaze 
 intently at. 
 
 AiaKopKopvyiu, (5,torumblethrough^ 
 TTjv yaoTipa, Ar. Nub. 387, 
 
 AiaKOpog, ov, (did, KopSvvv/u) sa- 
 tiated, glutted, tivog, with a thing, 
 Hdt. 3,- 117, Xen. Lac. 1, 5. Adv. 
 -pag. 
 
 tAioKdf, !7, 6v, (Aioi^of 01 belonging 
 to the Du, Thuc, 7, 27. 
 
 AidKdaioi, ai, a. Ion.' and Horn. 
 diT/X; two hundred : in sing, with n. ol 
 multitude, iTTTTOf d.,*i»oAwndredhorsB| 
 Thuc. I, 62, 
 
AlAK 
 
 AtttKOtTtovrdrovfi or better dtfiKO- 
 niuxov^, ovv, QiiaKoatoi, xoos, x^<^) 
 two'hundred'fold, Strab. 
 
 ^laKoaioardc, % o"' (iiandatoi) the 
 two hwuiredlh, fiioa H. 
 
 AtuKoawTeaaapaKovraxovd om, 
 {diaKoaioi, reaaapaKovra, rdof) two- 
 hwidred-atid-farty-fold, Strab. 
 
 dMnoaiiia, u> f. -riau, (dici, Koa- 
 via) to divide, arrange, Lat. dividare, 
 if deKudof, II. 2, 126 : to droia ijp in 
 rank and file, to marshal, II. 2, 476 ; 
 also <!. T^ itoiiwfjv, Thuc. 1, 20: 
 hence in genl. to arrange, regulate, set 
 in order, Hdt. 1, 100, Thuc. 2, 100, cf. 
 Valck. Qiatr. p. 40 : iitl Tplxa Koa- 
 utidhirec, II. 2, 655, v. sub rpixa, cf. 
 cSiurptra. Mid. to set aU m order, 
 Od. 22, 457. 
 
 AiaKoaiiTiBuiJixv, Horn, and Att. 
 opt. aor. 1 pass, for itaKOaliriOdriiitv, 
 from foreg. 
 
 AtaKiofOiaiq, eag, ij, {itaaoa/iio)) 
 a setting in order, nrranging, regulating, 
 
 f owning. Plat. Symp. 209 A, Legg. 
 53 A. 
 
 AiUKoaiioq, ov, i,= foreg. — II. the 
 Catalogue of ships in II. /3, Strab, 
 
 Aia/cav0iC<j, f. -lau Att. -Id, (dta, 
 KOV^tCu) to relieve. — II. intrans. to be- 
 come tighter, remit, Hipp. 
 
 Ataxovu, f. -ovaonai, {6id, aKovu) 
 to hear through, hear out or to the end, 
 Xen. Oec. 11, 1 ; to hear, learn from 
 another, tI tivoq. Plat. Polit. 264. B, 
 jrapd rii/of, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. 
 Atn. 595 A ; esp. to be a hearer or di- 
 sciple of, Tivoc, Pint. 
 
 AiuKonjii;, eac, ^,=SiaKOTr^, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 AiaKpuSaLvu, f. -avU, {&ta, Kpa- 
 dcUvcj) to shake violently, 
 
 AiaKpd^a, (dia, Kpd^u) to cry aloud, 
 scream, Ar. Av. 307 : to match another 
 at screaming, Tlvt, Eq. 1403. 
 
 AlaKpuTiu, u, f. -^ff(j, (dia, Kpa- 
 r^u) to hold fast, occupy ; hold togeth- 
 er, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 693 F.— II. mtr. 
 to hold up, Plut. Hence 
 
 AiaKpurqcti, £<jf, i), a holding fast : 
 an occupying, Diosc. 
 
 AiaKpiiTTjTLKO^, 71, 6v, able to hold 
 fast, Sext. Emp. 
 
 AtaKpiKU, f. -^fi>, to strike, play on, 
 Xi^vv, Leon. Tar. 38. 
 
 AiaKprifivi^a, strengthd. for Kpri/i- 
 vl(iij, Joseph. 
 
 AiaKpTjvout, Dor. -Kpdvou, &, {6td, 
 KfyflVTj) to make to flow, pour forth, 
 TTU/M, Theocr. 7, 154. 
 
 iAtaKpla, af, ^i Diacria, a mount- 
 ainous district of Attica : its itihab. ol 
 AiOKpulc : also ol Ai&Kpioi, the Di- 
 acrii, one of the three divisions of the 
 Athenian people in the time of So- 
 lon, Ar. Vesp. 1223, Plut. Sol. 13, 29. 
 
 AtaKpl^okoyiofiat, dep., to inquire 
 too closely f too minutely. Plat. Soph. 
 245 E. 
 
 Aianpl^oo, u, {6ia,&KfiiP7ii)tomake 
 or portray exactly, Antn. : to inquire 
 closely into, have an accurate knowledge 
 of, Ti, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 27. Arist. 
 Probl. ; so too in mid., trepl nvoc, 
 Isocr. 44 C. Pass., ol 6tvKpiBuiii- 
 vot, accomplished persons, Plat. Leg?. 
 465 A. 
 
 AiOKptdd, adv.=sq.,Opp. 
 
 AiaKpiiov, adv., (dioxptVu) separ- 
 ately : and so, eminently, above all, 
 Lat. eximie, Suuspiiov upiaroc, like 
 l^oxa, n. 12, 103, Hdt. 4, 53.-2. dis- 
 tinctly, Nic. 
 
 AiaitpivSriiievat, Ep. for Sianpiv- 
 S^ai, aor. 1 pass, of sq. 
 
 Aianplvu, i. -Ivd, (otA, xpivu) to 
 
 ' uparate one from another, to divide, 
 
 part, as shepherds do their flocks, 
 
 AIA« 
 
 Horn., etc. : esp. in II., to part com- 
 batants. Pass, to be parted or dissolv- 
 ed, opp. to avmilaytadai, freq. in An- 
 axag., to ovyKpiveaBai,, Epicjj. p. 95 : 
 tobreak up, disperse, Hdt. 8, 18 : also, 
 itaKpiBflvat M liKkiiXunt, Thuc. 1, 
 105 ; (!. Trpif.., to part andgo to differ- 
 ent places or persons, Hdt. 1, 15. — 2. 
 to distinguish, tell one from another, 
 Lat. discemere, II. 2, 475, Od. 8, 1-95 : 
 ovdhm diaKplvuv, all without dis- 
 tinction, Hdt. 3, 39.-3. to settle, de- 
 termine, decide a quarrel or dispute. 
 Find. 0'. 8, 32, SUaf, Hdt. 1, 100 ; also 
 6. aipeatv, to mflke a choice^ Id. 1, 11 : 
 (5. el.., Hdt, 7, 54:. also to interpret 
 dreams, etc. ap. Stoh, p. 598, 43. 
 Mid. to get a dispute deeidedy. velKog, 
 Hes. Op. 35. Pass, of persons, to 
 come to a decision, hence aor. 1 pass. 
 6ta&ptvQfivai, to contend, to fight it out, 
 II, 20, 212 ; also S. lulxv, Hdt. 9, 58, 
 6irh>ic, Dem. 163, 15: but also in 
 strict pass, signf. of things, to be deci- 
 ded, Hdt. 7, 206.— U. to differ, be at 
 odds with another, iTp6; riva, Dem. 
 890, 1. — 111. to make a distinction, if 
 voScPOf d. h oidevi, Hipp. 486, 32.^ 
 IV. in mid. to doubt, hesitate, N, T. 
 Hence 
 AiuKpiatc, euf, V' " separating, 
 
 farting, dissolution, opp. to avyicpicig, 
 •lat. Soph. 243 B, Legg. 894 B : and 
 so a discerning, distinguishing, N.T. 
 — 2. a deciding, interpreting, judgment, 
 Plat. Legg. 765 A, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27 : 
 interpretation as of dreams, Paus,T-3. 
 doubt, hesitation, N. T. Rom. 1.4, 1 ; 
 others, dijudication. — II. a dispute, 
 Polyb— III. in Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, the 
 space between the eyes in dogs. 
 
 AtaxpiTiov, or -ia, verb. adj. from 
 dianplvo, one must decide, Thuc. 1, 86. 
 
 AtaxptTtKof, ^, 6v, (,6iaKplvQ>) fit, 
 able to separate 01 distinguish ; ij 6. sub. 
 Tixvn< Plat. Polit. 282 B. Adv.,-Kwf, 
 Sest. Emp. . . i 
 
 Aiunptrog, av, {dianplviS) separated: 
 and so, excellent, Theocr. 22, 163. 
 
 \AiaitptT0Q, aru, b, Diamtus, a Spar- 
 tan, Thuc. 2, 12.— 2, an Athenian, 
 Andoc. 
 
 AiaKpoPo^l^o/iat, {did, uKpofioXi- 
 Cmtat).to skirmish unth others, Joseph. 
 Hence 
 
 Atcutpo^oXiaiids, ov, b, a skirmish- 
 ing, mock-fight, Strab, . 
 
 AiaxpoTia, (,Sid, Kporm) to strike 
 through, break through, sensu obscoe- 
 no, Eur, Cyol. 180, like Lat. pertun- 
 dere. — II. to strike asunder, resolve into 
 component parts, as words into their 
 elements, opp. to ovyKporeu, Plat, 
 Crat. 421 C, 
 
 AiaKpovmc, euf, i, (diaKpovtj) a 
 driving away, putting off, esp. of a 
 cause, Dem. 1265, 14: an escape, 
 Plut. 
 
 AiaKpovoTtKdc, ?, 6v, fit, able to 
 knock away or solve : from 
 
 AtaKpovfji, to knock or drive through, 
 otji^va, Theophr. : esp. to try or prove 
 by knocking, as an earthen vessel, 
 Luc. : in genl. to prove. Plat. Theaet. 
 179 D. — fl. like SiaKoitTU, to inter- 
 rupt, hinder, Plut. — B. mid. to drive 
 from one^s self, put off, get rid of, elude, 
 Tovg 'E^Ti.Tjvai, Hdt. 7, 168, cf, Dem, 
 523,' 14 : esp, of time, to put off, pro- 
 long, spin out, Dem, 988, 7 : to escape, 
 frustrate, Dion, H, : Tcpvfivav i., like 
 kvmtp., to back water. 
 
 AiaKpiTno, strengthd, for /cpujrru. 
 
 AiaKTevl^tj, (,6td, Krevl^tS) to comb 
 through, earnb well, Philostr. 
 
 AiaKTopta, ag, i], office of a didicTO-- 
 pog, service, Musae. 6. 
 tAiaKTopiiStic, ov Ion, ea, &, (prop. 
 
 Digitized Dy Microsoft® 
 
 AIAA. 
 
 son of Diactor) Diactorides, of Cranon 
 in Thessaly, a suitor of Agariste, 
 Hdt. 6, 127.-2. a Spartan, Id. 6, 71. 
 
 AiaKTOpog, ov, o, freq. epith. ol 
 Hermes (Mercury) in Hom. Its signf. 
 is disputed. The usu. deriv. is from 
 Sidyu, ace. to which it would signify 
 the condv£toT,,guide, which would suit 
 II. 5,, 39,0, wherp he releases Mars,, 
 II. 24, 339, where he conducts Priam 
 to Achilles,; hence, it came to be his 
 usu. epithet, oft. joined with 'kpyct- 
 i^6vTiic. But it IS commonly inter- 
 preted the messenger, as if (J dtdyov 
 TBf iiyycMag, which is unsupported 
 by any place in II., and is not neces- 
 sary m Od. 1, 84, ubi v. Nitzsch. 
 Later writers certainly used it in this 
 sense, e. g. as Call. Fr. 164, of the 
 owl, as Minerva's attendant ; but the 
 still later nse,=i/<vxo5ro/i7rof, would 
 favour the former interpret. Adj. in 
 late poets as Nonn. lyxea, Std/tropa 
 rfT/ior^rof.*^ also =:rpav6f, dotdov 6., 
 Orac. ap. Luc. Buttm., Lexil. in 
 voc, brings it from SidKO [u], as a 
 coUat. form of di&KU, and makes it 
 simply equiv. to SiaKoyog. 
 
 AiaKTup, opoc, (i,=foreg., Anth. 
 
 AtaicvPcpvdo),a,{6id,KvPepvdu) to 
 steer through : to direct, govern, Plat, 
 Tun. 42 E, Legg. 709 B. 
 
 AiaKv^eia, i6id, Kv^eviS) to play 
 at dice with another, trpdg Tiva, Plut. : 
 hence to make a hazard or stake. Id. 
 
 ALaiivicd(ii,u,(did,Kvicdu) to mix one 
 unth another, jumble, Dem. 263, 19. 
 
 AiaKv^tvS^u, u,((!id, KvXtvSia) to 
 roll about, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AiaKv/iaivo, {6ta, Kvuaiytj) to raise 
 into waves, make to swell, to ^iXayog, 
 Luc. 
 
 AiaKviTTO, t. -il)a, (dja, Kt/nrw) to 
 stoop and creep through a narrow place, 
 to creep out, Hdt. 3, 145, Ar. £ccl. 
 930 : topeep through, pry into, izpog Ti, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 66. 
 
 AtaKvpiTTO^ai, (.Sid, KvpttTOiiai) 
 to butt against,.Tivl, Synes. 
 
 tAcaxuduvi'^u, (Sid, kuSuvI^u) to 
 try thoroughly, to test, Dem. 393, 17 ; 
 in aor. pass. SiaKudaviadivrtc, test- 
 ed, put to the proof, Lys. ap. E. M. — 2. 
 to noise abroad, to make hrumn every- 
 where, Strab. 
 
 AiaKtt^v^, arog, to, {6taKG)Xvu)a 
 hindrance, obstacle. Plat., Legg. 807 D. 
 
 AiaKuXvT^ov, verb. aclj. from Sia- 
 KuXvio, one must hinder, Flat. Rep, 
 401 B. 
 
 AiuKoXvTTiQ, OV, 6, {SiaKtiX'iui) a 
 hinderer, obstructer, Hdt. 6, 56, 
 
 AiaKuXvTiKog, ii, ov, preventive, 
 Plat. Polit. 280 D: from 
 
 AiaKtt)2.'6t>), f. -Hffu, {did, Kto2.itu) 
 to hinder, chectt, fxij noieiv, Hdt. 8, 
 144 i absol.. Soph. O. C. 1771, Thuc, 
 etc. : to prevent, c. inf., Eur. Hec, 
 150, Plat. Apol, 31 E ; d. Tivd n, Ep. 
 Plat. 315 D ; Tivd Tivog, Died, [i] 
 
 Aiaica/t(i>d(u, a,{did, KU/MoiSa) to 
 satirise in a comedy : in genl. to satir- 
 ise, libel. Plat. Gorg. 462 E. 
 
 AiaKUXVi VSi Vf * cessation, Thuc. 
 3, 87 ; esp, an armistice, Dio C : on 
 the form v. dvuKuxv- 
 
 AtaXuPii, vf, 71, {diahiuj3dva) a 
 seizing by the middle, Dion. H. 
 iAiai,a0<!>v, aor. part. act. of dia- 
 XaitPava, q. v. IV. 
 
 Ruhnk. Tim, : metaph. to tear in 
 pieces, Eur. Bacch. 1292. 
 
 Am^aijiOTojiiu, 0, {Sid, i,ai/ioTo- 
 uito) to cut the throat, make an end of, 
 Mnesim. 'l7r?roTp. v. 16, in pass. 
 333 
 
alAA 
 
 A£aAuK^6), ^6id, TiaKiu) to crack 
 asunder, burst, Ar. Nub. 410, 
 
 Aia?-aKTl(a, f. -tou, strengthd. for 
 TidKTl^a, Theocr. 24, 25. 
 
 AtaXaXitj, Q, {6i&, TioKitA) to talk 
 with, Tivl and np6( nva, Polyb. : S. 
 nvL n, to talk over a thing with an- 
 other; Eur. Cycl. 175. In pass, to be 
 talked of everyuihete, N. T. Luc. 1, 65i 
 Hence 
 
 ^laldXijifi^,' euc, ■^, talking, dis- 
 course, 
 
 ^laKa/tpdva, f. -A^^o;«at : aor. 
 SiiXa^ov : perf. (Jic^^i/^a, pass. 6i,H- 
 'hiwiai': loHi diaUXofiliai, (6m, %aa- 
 ^avfS) To take or receive separately, 
 to- t&ke each his share of a thing, rdf 
 ohlat, Lys. 120, 41. — 11. to grasp with 
 both hands, to take hold of, embrace, 
 seize, Lat. complecti, Hdt. 1, 114; 4, 
 94: as Gymnast. term,7o clasp round 
 the waist, take by the middle, Ar. Eq. 
 262 : hence metaph. — 2. to grasp with 
 the mind, to imagine, conceive, Lat. in- 
 ducere in animum, irlaTtv rS. irepl rt- 
 VOf , Arist. Pol. : to believe, think, sup- 
 pose, Polyb. ; to weigh, debate, and so 
 to determine, resolve, c. inf., Id. ; but 
 (5. Toic SiavOTiuaaiv, to form a differ- 
 ent judgment. Plat. Legg. 777 A. — lU. 
 to separate, part, divide, Lat. dirimere, 
 distinguere, Hdt. 1, 202 ; rl Tivog, 
 Plat. Symp. 222 E. : metaph. to in- 
 terpret, Toii; vo/iovQ, Lys. 139, fin. — 
 2. to mark separately, otijTml^ Toii^ 
 dpovg, ap. Dem. 278, 23.-3. to cat off, 
 intercept, tU aTEvdnopa, Thuc. 7, 73. 
 — 4. to distribute, e. g. OdpaKeg iiu- 
 'Kfllifiivot TO jjdpoc turo tuv toU (T<5- 
 liaroc fiep^v, armour which had its 
 weight distributed and borne by the 
 several limbs, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 13 : 
 hence metaph. — 5. to set out or state 
 clearly and distinctly, Lat. disserere, 
 exponere, also in mid., Schaf. Greg, 
 p. 7, 931. Adv. part. perf. pass, disi- 
 Mjufl^uQ, separately, specially. — IV. 
 to mterrupt, Arist. Probl. : hencB part., 
 6taXal3biv, at intervals, Hipp. 
 
 i^ia'^a/nrpivo), (Std, Xa/iwpiivtj) to 
 render brilliant, Plut. 2, 734 F. 
 
 ALa?A/i'rr(o, f. -i/'W, {iSid, ^/iiru) to 
 shine through, flash through : to dawn, 
 Ar. Plut. 744 ; to shine or 6c conspicu- 
 ous in a composition, Isocr. 233 B : 
 above others, Arist. : c. ace. cognate, 
 6. <pac, Hipp. Hence 
 
 kiuXaiiTbii, cuf, v, a lighting up, 
 Arist. Meteor. 
 
 ^loKavQavu, f. -Tiijau : aor. dtiXa- 
 6bv, (did, XavOdvu) to escape notice, 
 Isocr. 29, ult. : Siakaduv, without be- 
 ing noticed, Thuc. 3, 25 : c. ace. pers., 
 to escape the notice of, dsoii^, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 4, 19, ai toUto iiaXlXifie, 
 this has escaped you. Plat. Euthyd. 
 2.78 A. 
 
 Aialyiu, strengthd. for i?.yio, 
 Polyb. 
 
 hiaXyJis, i^, {dta, akyo() giving 
 great pain, grievous, ara, Aesch. Cho. 
 68. — II. suffering great pain, Plut. 
 
 &ta^iytj, f. -ffj, (iia,Xiyu) to pick 
 out one from another, topick out, choose, 
 Hdt. 8, 107, 113, yen., etc.— U. in 
 At. Lys. 720, 6. t^v dir^v, picking at, 
 widening the hole, to escape. — B. 
 more usu. as dep. mid. diaXiyoptai, 
 c. aor. mid. SieKe^dfiiiv, pass. Sle- 
 Ux^riv : fut. SiaXi^ofian rarely dia- 
 Xexdijcro/iai. To lay a thing out in. 
 thought, to consider, think 'over, ravrd 
 uoi 0ftof Sie'Ki^aro dv/idf, II. fwhich 
 sense belongs esp. to this mia. form 
 of aor., though later it wras used just 
 as diaTis^Bfjvai:) — II. in prose usu., 
 to converse, reason, talk with, nvt; Hdt. 
 X 50, 51, Ar. Nub. 425, etc. : also 
 334 
 
 AlAA 
 
 vp6i nva. Plat. Polit. 272 D : <!. ri 
 TiVt or Trpdf Tiva, to discuss a ques- 
 tion with another, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 
 1 ; 2, 10, 1 ; also tivI nepl tlvo(, 
 Thuc. 8, 93 ; 6. tivl /ijj ttoieIv, to 
 argue with one against doing. Id. 5, 59. 
 — ^. absol. to use a ditdect or language, 
 Hdt. 1, 142: so also to speak in pub- 
 lic, Isocr. 104 C. — 3. to discourse, argue, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 12, esp. applied to 
 the dialectic method of the Socratics, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 84 C : hence to 
 profess dialectics. — 4. Att. euphem. 
 for Bvvovac&l^nv, Ar. Eccl. 890. 
 
 Aid^i/ifia, OTof, TO, (dfo/lefeu) an 
 interval, gap. Plat. Tim. 59 B : a» in- 
 terval of time, Polyb. 
 
 ALdXefTTTOv, ov, ■t6, (dtaT^i^u) a 
 liniment, Hipp. 
 
 AiaXemu, f. -i/)u'; aor. jSl&lttov, 
 {6tu, Ti^elTTO)) to leave an interval, and 
 so — 1. of Place, to leave a gap, hence 
 in pass., iieXiXstTTTO, a gap had been 
 left, Hdt. 7, 40, 41.— 2. intrans., to 
 6ta?.EtTrov, a gap or space, Xen. An. 
 4, 8, 1'3: d. dio ir'MBpa uif iOMfkuv, 
 to be placed at intervals of two plethra, 
 Thuc. 7, 38. — II. of time, always in- 
 trans., to leave off, cease, wait, the 
 time being oft. added in ace, as 
 aKOp^ dtaXfJTUiV, having waited an in- 
 stant, Ar. Nub. 496; iviavrbv 6ia?i,i- 
 nuv, Dem. 459, 13 ; later also in gen., 
 6. iitug Tjfi^pa^, Hdn, ; so too diaTii- 
 ■iruv, absol., after a time, Thuc. 5, 10 : 
 c. part., &. ^jjTUV, to leave off inquiring, 
 Xen. Apol.. 16, oidiva 6ta\i?.oma 
 Xpdvav dia^aTAouevof, I have never 
 ceased to be slandered, Isocr. 233 D : 
 also — "i. of the time itself, to inter- 
 vene, elapse, pass, Thuc. 1, 112 ; 3, 74. 
 — III. i.-KvpETo^, an intermittent fe- 
 ver, Hipp. 
 
 AiaXd^D, f. -i\)w : aor. 1 Sf^Xetij-'a, 
 {6i.d, u^ELfjUM)) to smear over: to wipe 
 off, strike off the list, Plut. 
 
 AtaTiEixu, f. -fw, (did,. Xstxot) to 
 lick clean, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 904. 
 
 Atd^EiipLC, Eag, ri, {fiiaXEiitu) an 
 intermission, 
 
 AiaTiEKTiov, verb. adj. from SiaX6- 
 yiti, one must discourse or discuss, Arist. 
 Org. 
 
 AiaXEKTLKEVOiiat, dep., to be skilled 
 in logic, M. Anton, : from 
 
 AmXc/crt/cof, ^, 6v, skilled in dis- 
 course, discussion or argument. Plat, 
 Crat. 390 C. : ri -Kij, sub. rixvri, the 
 art of arguijig, dialectic, the art, practice 
 of logic. Plat. Adv. -Kuf, Plat. : from 
 
 AidXeKTO^t oy, rj, (SmXtyu) dis- 
 course, conversation, Trpdf Ttva, Plat. 
 Symp. 203 A ; discussion, . arguing. 
 Plat. Theaet. 146 B, Rep. 454 A.— 2. 
 common discourse, Arist. Poet. — 3. style, 
 Dion. H., and Plut. — II. speech, toi- 
 guage, way of talking, Ar, Fr. 552.-T-2. 
 the language of a country, esp. the dia- 
 lect of a special district, as the Ionic, 
 Attic, etc. were dialects of Greek, 
 Plut. — III. a way of speaking, enuncia- 
 tion, Dem, 982, 19, 
 
 AtaXe^lC/ifouf, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from diaXiiu, in Gramm., without con- 
 traction. 
 
 A/u^Efif, euf, 7!,=itd?.EKT0C, dit. 
 course, discussion, argument, Ar. Nub. 
 317, Plat., etc. 
 
 Ata?.iiTTo7Mytoficu, (did, Xeitto?^- 
 yiotiat) dep., to discourse subtlely, chop 
 iogtc, Tivl, Ar. Nub. 1496. 
 
 AidTlEnroc, ov, {6i&, AenriSf) «»•« 
 small or narrow, Ar. Nub. 161, ubial. 
 divisim. Hence 
 
 AiaT^ETtTvva, (iid, ^ewnSvu) to 
 make small or thin, Hipp. » 
 
 AiaTlEVKaiva, (Sid, ^EVKalva) to 
 whiten, Philostr.— 2.<i>iUi«lrflle,Diosc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AlhX 
 
 Atd'KEVKog, ov, {Sid, TMindg) mark- 
 ed witli white, ^ovg, Strab. 
 
 AiaXfiya, (Sid, Xffyu) to cease, end, 
 Or, Sib. 
 
 Atdlri^ig, £(Jf, V, (SuiKayxdviS) a, 
 division by lot. 
 
 AiaXTiTTTiov, verb. adj. of dia^/<- 
 Bdva, onctnust take in hand, treat of. 
 Plat. Polit. 258 B, etc. 
 
 AiaTi^nnicdi, r/, dv, treating of, oi 
 guing, M. Anton; 
 
 tAtaXj^jrrdf. ^, 6v, verb. adj. of Sia 
 Xa/i/ldvo), different, Epicur. ap.Diog. L 
 
 Aidi.ij'ilJLi, sag, 5, (SiaTiaiiffdvu) a 
 holding fast, grasping with both hands ; 
 tn S. opp. to iK naToxjiopdi, Polyb. 2, 
 33, 6, IS explained jmncftm et caesim, 
 thrusting and cutting, v. Schweigh.r— i 
 II. a grasping with the mind, opinion, 
 resolution, Polyb. — III. the power of 
 holding, capacity. Died. 
 
 AidMVof, ov, (Sid, TUBoc) set with 
 precious stones, jewelled, Menand. p. 
 175, 
 
 AtaXtiJ.7rdv(o,^SiaXeiTnj, to inter 
 mit. Gal. 
 
 Aia7iivdo,0, (Sid,Xivdot) to escape 
 through a net. 
 
 Aid^og lepEVCi S, the Romany 
 men Dialis, Dio C. 
 
 AiaXixjjid^u and Sia?i.ix/tdo/mi= , 
 dia}MX<J, 
 
 iAid^/cijg, ovg, 6, Dialces, masc. pr, 
 n., a, Mantinean, Pans. . 
 
 AiaXXdy^, jjg, ij, (SiaTJiaaaa) an 
 interchange, exchange, DioiL H. : a 
 change, esp, from enmity, a reconcilia- 
 tion, treaty of peace, Hdt. 1,22; but 
 also in plur., as "Eur. Phoen. 375, Ar. 
 Vesp, 472. 
 
 Aid7i,7iay;ui, arof, to, (SiaTiXdaao) 
 that which is put in the place of an- 
 other, a changeling, Eur. Hel. 586.r- 
 II. a difference, Dion. H. 
 
 AtaTJkaKTTip, vpog, S, (JmXXdfftru 
 a mediator, Hdt. 4,. 161, Aesch. Theb 
 908. Hence 
 
 AtaWKaKTTjptoc, ov, recotwiUng, con 
 ciliatory, Dion. H. 
 
 AiaManTTii, ov, 6,=duMiaKHiii 
 Eur. Phoen. 468, Thuc. 4, 60. 
 
 AiaTiXdaaa, Att. — rru, fut. -ft 
 (did, uXXdaau) to change, alter, Em 
 ped. 148. — ^n. to exchange, whether- 
 1. to give in exchange, Tl Tivt, Eui 
 Ale. 14 ; or — 2. to take in exchange, t 
 TLvog or dvTi Tivog: hence c. ace 
 only, 6. dsTov ^iov, to take an eagleV 
 life for one's own, choose it. Plat. Rep 
 620 B ; S. Tm X'^Pi^< '° 'l""V <">* 
 land far another, i. e. to pass through 
 a land, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 3: hence 
 mid., like act., to interchange, exchange, 
 Hdt. 9, 47. — III. esp. *> change enmity 
 for friendship, to reconcile one to an- 
 other, nvd Tivi, Thuc. 6, 47, nvd. 
 irpog nva, Ar. Lys. 628, Isocr. 104 E ; 
 but most freq. c. ace. plur. only, as 
 Eur. Phoen. 436, etc. Pass. c. fut 
 mid. diaX^M^o/iai (though pass. itaX- 
 Xayriaoimi occurs Plat. Rep. 471 A): 
 aor. pass. SiTjWXdxdriv : to be reconciled, 
 become friends, Aesch. Theb. 885, 
 etc. ; nvl, Isocr. 201 D, wpof nvo 
 vepi Tivoc, Id. 33 D, T^f Irdpof it 
 plXavi, Eur. Med. 896.— IV. intr. 
 oiaXXuTTEtv Tt rtvof, also rt rivi, to 
 differ from one in a thing, Lat. differre, 
 discrepare ab aliquo and alicui, Hdt. 7, 
 70, TO StaXXdatTov r^f yvu/i»7f,Thuc. 
 3, 10: so too in pass., esp. .in aor. 
 SaiJiXaxBrnai, to be different, Lat. dis- 
 tare: SiTjXAayfiiva Toit; EiSEiTi, Thuc. 
 3, 82. 
 
 AfdAXf/Xoc Tpowot, 6, (Std, dXX^-- 
 hjv) arpiing in a circle. Sext. Etnp. 
 
 AiaX^.oi6a, strengthd. for uMoiiui ' 
 Theophr. , 
 
AIAA 
 
 AidXXo/aUi filt. -aXov/iai, {ita, SX- 
 lofuu) dep. mid., to leap over or aerosi, 
 Ti<Ppov, Xen. Eq. 8, 6. 
 tAtoXXof, ov, A, Diallvt, masc. pr. 
 n., Paus. 
 
 Mai-iM, oTOf, t6, (,SidXh>/uu) a 
 let^ ; as Gymnastic term— &^a. 
 
 AtaXouu, strengthd. for &Miu, 
 Ael. 
 
 &.ia7My^, ijf, ij, {itaXSyu) a select- 
 ing^ counting out^ Arist. Pol. — 2.=i!ta- 
 ioyof or dwUefif, Vila Horn. 36. 
 
 AuiXo^tC/zai, f. -lao/iai, {did, ?.o- 
 ylCofiat) dep. mid., fo balance, MffZe 
 acc<miifs, Trpof Tiva, Dem. 1236, 17 : 
 hence to take account o/*, consider^ 
 think mjer, Trpof iavf&v^ Isae. 68, 14, 
 Isocr. 134 D. — 11. to converse^ discourse^ 
 argue, TTepi tlvoc, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 1. 
 
 Aia?.oytK6^, J7, 6v, belonging to dis' 
 course or dialogue. 
 
 ^laMyiaiia, OTOf, t6, (dtaXoyifo- 
 f(at)r=s<i., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
 
 AioXoyic/idf, ov, 6, a balancing of 
 accounts, Dem. 931, 20: hence — II. 
 consideration, thought, reasoning. Plat. 
 Ax.-lII. conversation, discussion, Pint. 
 —2. douit, N. T. 
 
 Ata^yurrcKdf, ^, <», (dtoXoyffo' 
 £ia() belonging to discourse or reason- 
 ing ; A -/cJ^, tAe reosomn^^/iicutty. Pint. 
 
 AtaXoyof, ov, (!, (AtaX^o/tai) a 
 conversation, discourse, dialogue, Plat. 
 Prot. 335 D, Soph. 263 E. 
 
 Lia}i,oi,Sopioiiai, {Sia, XoiSop6u) 
 dep. c. aor. pass. iteh)tiapij6riv 
 (Dem. 542, 10). To alnise, rait at, 
 Tivl, Hdt. 2, 121, 4 : the act. only in 
 late authors, as Liban. Hence 
 
 Ciia7iOiS6priai(, euf, ii, a raiiling, 
 XiXX. 
 
 Ata^^^eHdJ, to turn aside, Liban. : 
 from 
 
 Am^^of, ov, strengthd. for Xo§6[, 
 [d. 
 
 Ata^Sy/fu, (dtd, ^.vyC^a) to ttsist 
 or bend about. Hence 
 
 AiaXvyiff/za, aroc, to, a great bend. 
 
 AiaXvfialvo/iai, (did, hi/iaivopuu) 
 to maltreat shamefully, Hdt. 9, 112 : to 
 cheat shamefully, Ar. Plut. 436: to 
 falsify, TO vd/uafia, Id. Thesm. 348 : 
 Hdt. has also pf. dia^^vfiaafiat in 
 pass, signf 9, 112. [v] 
 
 AcuXCffep, ccjf , 7, \dia?.va) a loosing 
 one from anything, separating, parting. 
 Plat. Gorg. 524 B: dissolution, roi) 
 aufiaro^. Id, Phaed. 88 B : a breaking 
 up,T^C ycfbpag, Thuc. 1 , 137 : d. ivo- 
 pa^, the time of its breaking up, Hdt. 
 3, 104. — 2. ypetJV d., Zioui(2a(ion of 
 debts. Plat. Legg.654D.— II. an nuim^ 
 of hostilities, peace, d. yiyverai irp6g 
 nva, Dem. 553, 20. 
 
 Ata^vir/^i^sf, ov, (dtaAtiu, <tii\o;) 
 love dissolving, Anth. 
 
 ^.taXiriov, verb. adj. fiom dia?,ia, 
 one must break up, Aiist. Eth. N. 
 
 Ais^VT^f, ov, 6, (Sia^vu) a dis- 
 solver, breaker up, T^f iraipla;, Thuc. 
 3, 82. 
 
 AcaXvTiKOf, 7, jv, (diaXiJu) ai2e to 
 dissolve or refox, reldxvng, Hipp. 
 
 Atd^tirof, ov, :(iS(a%vu).d»3o2ve(i, 
 relaxed, Plut., but— II. oiyt. dto^vrof, 
 6, ov, capable of dissolution, Plat. 
 Phaed. 80 B. 
 
 AtoWrpuffjf , euc, i), (jSii, 7MTp6a) 
 mutual redemption, Polyb. 
 
 Aia^vu, i. -iau, {iid, Ma) to loose 
 one from another, to part asunder, rove 
 &yuviio/ih>ov^, Hdt. 8, 11: to break 
 up, dismiss, irvXXoyov, Hdt. 7, 10, 4 ; 
 i>avTiK6v, Thuc; arpandv, jravi/- 
 ihipiv, Xen. ; and in mid. to break up, 
 dimerse, Hdt. 1, 128, etc. ; U tov 
 mJMyov, Id. 3, 73 : asp.— S. to break 
 mff, put an end to friendship or en- 
 
 AIAM 
 
 mity, Ixfipav, Isocr., c^j^tov, Arist. 
 Eth. N. So too in mid., iiai.iaaa- 
 Bat ^eivlifv, Hdt. 4, 154: but dta- 
 Xvemat ril irpof i^X^Xouf, to settle 
 mutual claims, Isocr. 48 D : hence 
 h tfli^ois d- ffept Ttvog, to come to a 
 friendly understanding about a thing. 
 Id. Pass., c. gen. rei, 6ia?i,vsadai 
 vetKO«f, to be parted from' quarrel, i. e. 
 be reconciled, Eur. Or. 1679, so too 
 T^f dta^opuf, Diod. : also absol. to be 
 reconciled, Trpiif nva, Polyb.—S. dto- 
 XvEiv dia8o^7jv, to do away with false 
 accusations oi false impressions, 
 Thuc. 1, 131 ; so too SiaKvaaaBai 
 tyKliiiiaTa, Id, 1, 140.— 4. d. rutdf, 
 yprjfiara, to pay off, liquidate a debt, 
 I)em% 646, fin.i 460, 19 1 dmWcrof 
 TrdvTa, having 'settled tULdemands, Id. 
 945,4: to pay, discharge, tt/v Sa/mvtjv, 
 Hdt. 5, 30, cf. Lat. diiuo, Cic. Off, 1, 
 33. — II. to dissolve, relajj, to t^ufia, 
 Hipp. : to make supple and pliant, Lat. 
 reioaaro. At. Pac. 85. [v usu. ; yet 
 oft. ii in pres, and impf., and always 
 so in peri., plqpf , and aor. pass.] 
 
 Ata^troujU, {dtd, uX^trov) to fill 
 full of barley-meal, Ar. Nub. 669. 
 
 Ata^Suu, strengthd. for Xu/Suu, 
 so also in mid., Polyb. 
 
 Aio^yevu, (dtd, /laycvu) to be- 
 witch, charm with magic arts, Luc. 
 
 Aia/iadvvu, strengthd. for a/iadi- 
 vu, to grind to powder, utterly destroy, 
 Aesch. Ag. 824, 
 
 tAta/tdXa^t!', euf, ^, a softening, 
 soothing, Gal. : from 
 
 LiaiiaXuTTa, f. -fu, strengthd. for 
 fiaXaTTtti. 
 
 AtafiavddvG), (itd, fiavdavu) to 
 learn by inquiry, Philostr. 
 
 AiafiavTevouai, {dtd, fiavTsvofmi) 
 dep., to make divinatums, Dion. H. ; to 
 consult an oracle, irepl Ttvof , Id. 
 
 AiofiapTdvu, f. -^(Tofiai Dem. 388, 
 15 : (dtu, hfiapTdvij) to miss entirely, 
 go quite astray from, rijg ddov, Thuc. 
 1, )06; TOV Trpdyuarof, Dem. 1228, 
 10, TOV Travrdf, Plut. — 2. to/ai7 utter- 
 ly of, fail of obtaining, nvof, Thuc. 2, 
 78, Plat., etc. : also d. Tivi,-tofail ut- 
 terly in a thing, Arist. £th. N. Hence 
 
 AiofidpTtifta, aTOQ, T6,=afuipT^fta, 
 Arist, Poet, 
 
 iita/iapTia, of, 17, {did, u/iapria) a 
 total mistake, Plut, : d. ruv ^/lepuv, 
 an entirely wrong reckoning of the days, 
 Thuc, 4, 89, 
 
 Ma/iopTvpdj, u, (did, /laprupitj) 
 as Att. law term, to use a diafiaprv- 
 plaXq. v.), to call evidcTicefor or against 
 an objection, Dinarch: ap. Harp., and 
 Dem. 1088, ult. : also to give such evi- 
 dcTice, Isae. 38, 11. Mid. c. aor, pass. 
 iie/iaprvp^0tiv, (Isae, 38, 22), to have 
 this evidence given for one, Oratt, 
 
 Aiafiaprvpia, af , 37, a calling to wit- 
 ness: as Att. law-term a calling evi- 
 dence to support or refute an objection 
 raised by the defendant, Oratt. , v. Att. 
 Process, p, 639, 
 
 AiofiapT^pofiai, dep. mid., to call 
 God and man to witness, to protest sol- 
 emnly, esp. in case of falsehood or 
 wrong, Dem. 275, 17, etc. — II. to beg 
 earnestly of one, to conjure him, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1, 9, [«] 
 
 Atofiaado/iai, {6td, fiaadofiat) also 
 diafiatjq., to gnaw in pieces, chew up, 
 Arist. H. A. Hence 
 
 Aiafuiffijfia, aTog, t6,_ also diofidatx. , 
 that which is chewed, Diosc, 
 
 Ata/iatrriTOC, v< ov, also Sia/iaaa., 
 Jit for chewing, Hipp, 
 
 Aia/maaa, Att. -/tdrru, fut, -/id^u, 
 {did, ndaatS) to knead thoroughly, -knead 
 well up, Ar, Eq. 1105, A v. 463. 
 
 AiauaaTly6a, (did, itaaTiyiu) to 
 
 Digitizea by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAM 
 scourge severely. Plat. ^iorg. 534 fc* 
 Hence 
 
 AlafiaaTiyuaig, ei>f, v, a seven 
 scourging, esp. of the Spartan boys, 
 Plut. [t] 
 
 Aiafiatrrponeia, {did, fiaoTpo- 
 neiia) to pander : d. ri/v TiycfU)vlav- 
 yufioic, to bargain away the empire 
 by a marriage, Plut, 
 
 Aia^ao';i;aXi'^u, (did,/tao';i;(zX/^u) to 
 stick -under one^s arm, Ti, Ar. Fr.'249. 
 
 Aca/idxVi VC' Vt {dia/idxo/iai) a 
 fighting or striving against, Trpdg Tt, 
 Plat. Legg. 633 D. 
 
 Aia/ia^u,= Sia/idxo/iai, Joseph, 
 Hence 
 
 AiOfiaxVTiov, verb, adj,, one must 
 deny absolutely, Plat, Soph, 241 D 
 (withv.l. d«i^oT;£rtov,)Rep. 380 B, 
 
 Aia/tdxo/iai, tut. -/iaxsao/jai, or 
 •fiaxovjjtai, poet, also -jiax^ffouat, 
 {did, /idyoiiai) dep, mid, : to fight or 
 strive with, struggle against, Tivl, Hdt, 
 4, ll,jrpi5f TI, Dem. 217, 2: also c, 
 /«7 et inf., to jSgftt off, Thuc, 3, 40, d. 
 TO p-ii Oaveiv, Eur. Ale. 694, — 2. to 
 fight through, fight it out, Lat. dejrug- 
 nare, Eur. Supp. 678, Ar, Eq, 339, 
 Thuc.etc. 
 
 Ataudu, u, f. -^aii), {did, dfidtj) to 
 mow through, cut through, ;^iTiJva, II, 
 3, 359 : to scrape or clear -away, 6aK- 
 TJiXoir d. vSova, Eur, Bacch. 709, 
 ubi V, Elmsl, ; and so in mid., Thuc, 
 4,26. 
 
 Aia/iedl^/it, {didf/iefft'^i) to let go, 
 leave off, /idxBov, Eur. Bacch. 627 : to 
 give up, Tivt Tt, Id. £1. 978. [On quan- 
 tity V. itjtu.'] 
 
 Aid/ieiliu, f. -ijm, {did, afiet^a) 10 
 change, exchange, ti Trpdp Ti, Plat, 
 PoUt. 289 E, and so in mjd., ti Tivof 
 or ovTi Tjvof.-Solon 13, 2, Plat. Legg, 
 915 E : — 2. d, ddov, to make a journey, 
 Aesch, Theb. 334, and so in mid.. Id, 
 Pr. 285. — II, mid. strictly, to change 
 one*s self from one place to another, d, 
 'Aaiav Eipciinyf, to pass from Europe 
 into Asia, Eur. I. T. 398 : to pass by, 
 Aesch. Supp. 543. — 2, absol, to change, 
 Hdt, 9, 108, — 3, dyophg diairovrlovi 
 d., to trade in foreign markets, Dion, 
 H, — 4, to requite, Dio C, 
 
 Aia/ieididb/, (D, f, -dffu, {did, fieidi- 
 du) to laugh, smile, Plat. Tim. 21 C, 
 
 Aid/iemTOC, ov, {diaiicl^u) change- 
 able, [a] 
 
 Aia/ieipdKievo/iac, dep, mid., to beat 
 one's self like a youth, strive hotly and 
 eagerly, Tivl, Plut, 
 
 AiafieiiliK, euc, ^, {dia/icll3u) ,an 
 u<;Aan^e,X)f prisoners, Plut. 
 
 Aio/ieXaivu, f, -avu, (did, ftei,al- 
 vu) to make quite black or dark, Plut. 
 — II, intr,,to be soi Id, 
 
 AiditeTielaTl, {did, neXewTi) adv,, 
 limb by limb, joint by joint, Ihii-meal, 
 diaii£MiaTiTau,Cyv,^=diaueUCuv, Od, 
 9, 291 J 18, 339. 
 
 Aia/ieXeTdG>, d, f. -^aa, {dtd,ue?-e- 
 Tdu) to practise diligently. Plat. Farm, 
 126 0, 
 
 Aia/ieU^u, {did, iitUZa I) to cut 
 lip piece-meal, tear in pieces, dismember, 
 Diod. : but— II. {jielt^ll.) mid. dt- 
 aueX^^o/tai, to rival in singing, Plut, 
 Hence 
 
 Aia/icTiia/idc, ov, 6, a cutting in 
 pieties, dismembering, Plut. 
 
 AiaiiOJhiaig, Eui, i, {diajxiTJM) 
 a being on the point to do, a pretence 
 tjw^aKni, Thuc, 5, 99. 
 
 AtOfieTi^TiT^g, ov, dt one-wjio delays 
 from 
 
 AianiXku, f. -fiMi^aiM), {did, /i^A- 
 
 Xcj) to be always going to do a. thing, 
 
 to make a show or pretence, of doing . 
 
 hence to delay, put off, Thuc. 1,71, 142, 
 
 335 
 
AIAM 
 
 ■l\iaix6ii<^oiini, strengthd. for ij^/i- 
 0o^iX£, to blaTne exceedingly, rt, Thud. 
 8, 89, TLvd rcvog, one for a thing, 
 [socr. 26 A. 
 
 Aia/jsvu, i. -iievd, perf. -/ze/^iviiicai 
 (did, uevu) to remain by, continue with, 
 Hick by, TLvt, Hipp., and Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 
 2, 7. — 2. to be constant, persevere, con- 
 tinue, iizi Tivi, Xen. Apol. 30.— 3. to 
 continue, c. part., S. Xiyuv, Dem. 107, 
 21 : absol..,i ^to last, remain, live on, 
 Epich. p. 90 : to endure, be firm, strong, 
 Isocr. 169 D. 
 
 Aia^epi'fu, ((JiiJ, ntplCa) to divide,, 
 distribute. Plat. Phil. 15 E: So in mid. 
 LXX. Hence 
 
 Aiafzepicfzoc, ov, d, a division, Diod. ; 
 a dissension, N. T. 
 
 Aia/iecros, dvi (did, /iSao;) midway 
 between : rb 6., the part between, Dio C. 
 
 Atd/isdTOC, ov, {did, fieard^) brim 
 full, Antiph. Incert. 14. Hence 
 
 Aiaiiearoti, u, to fill full, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 AiaiicTpio, u, {did, iisTpia) to meas- 
 ure through, measure out or off ; y^pov 
 6,, to measure out lists for combat, II. 
 
 3, 315 : fiiiipa SiapieiJieTpTiiiivri, mea- 
 sured by the clepsydra, cf. Aescnin. 82, 
 12. — 2. to measure out in certain por- 
 tions, distribute, Tivl Ti, Call. : esp. 
 to give out rations, Toig CTpaTi^raig, 
 Xen. An. 7, 1, 40, cf. 41. Mid. to 
 measure out and take one's share, Orac 
 ap. Hdt. 1, 66, and Xen. : to sell, Dem. 
 918, 8. — II. jntr., (Sid/UTpo()=iic Si- 
 afiirpov dvTiKcianai, to be directly op- 
 vosed, Tivl, Manetho. Hence 
 
 Aia/tiTpijaic, euf, ^, a measuring 
 out, measuring, LXX. 
 AiaiierpriTdg, ii, 6v, measured out, 6. 
 
 Ivi X"PV' 1'- 3> 3**- 
 
 AtOifiETpov, ov, t6, that which is mea- 
 sured out, Lat. dimensum, esp. soldiers' 
 ratioTis, Plut. 
 
 AidfiE-xpoQ, ov, ri, a diameter, i. e. 
 any line passing through a centre. Plat. 
 Meno 85 B ; esp. the earth's axis, 
 Procl. : hence Kartt d. ^vriOeaBat, 
 to be placed opposite one another. Plat. 
 Tim. 54 E : Ik <!. dvTiKclaBai, to be 
 diaTTWtrically opposed, Luc. — 2. the rule 
 for drawing the diameter, Ar. Ran. 801. 
 - -3. a crossing, Karit 6._ Ktveiadai, of 
 animals which cross their hind and fore 
 feet in rwnning, Arist. Inc. An. 1, and 
 so prob. in Plat. Polit. 266 B. 
 
 Aia/ieHa, poet, for dia/iMu. 
 
 Aiaundouait^fi^do/mi, Ep. Horn. 
 
 4, 12. 
 
 Aia/iriici^u, {Sid, tijjicos) = diafis- 
 Tp6o 11. Mathem. 
 
 Aiaiirpnia, {Sid, /iiyvva) to point out, 
 Strab. 
 
 AiafiTipl^a, {Sid, fivpoc) femora di- 
 duco, ineo, Ar. Av. 669, etc. Hence 
 
 Aiafiripiaftd;, ov, 6, coitio, Plut. 
 
 Aia/itipva, {Sia, paipnia) to roll up 
 into a ball, [vl 
 
 Aiaitrixavaoiiai, strengthd. for iir/- 
 Xavdo/iai, dep. mid., to bring lAout, 
 contrive, Ar. Eq. 917, and Plat. Hence 
 
 AiafifjyavTiTiov, verb, adj., on£ must 
 contrive, Plut. 
 
 Aia/iiyvv/it, also Sia/itayo, f. -/d^a, 
 {Sid, iiiyvvfii) to mix up, mingle, Plut. 
 
 AiapiiKpo^oylopiai, aep., strengthd. 
 for lUKpoAoyioiiai, Plut. 
 
 AiaiiiXXaonai, f. -riaoiiai, {Sid, 
 lifuUdo/iai) dep. c. fut. mid., and 
 usu. aor. pass., to strive, contend one 
 ivith another, disa vpog SiKa, Plat. 
 Legg. 833 E, Tivl Rep. 5)6 E, irepl 
 Tivoi Id. lb. 517 E, iv Tivi lb. 563 
 A ; though he also has gen. rei, as iJ. 
 icfortpBf bSov, Legg. 833 B. Hence 
 
 AiaiiiXkriTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 strive, Plut. 
 136 
 
 AIAM 
 
 Aiafii/iv^cTKO, {Sid,tuiivriBKu) only 
 found in pf pass, oia/iifivji/tai, to 
 keep in memory, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13. 
 
 Aiofiivvpouai, dep., to sing plain- 
 tively, Ar. Thesm. 100. [«] 
 
 Aiaf£iayc3,=iStafiiyvv^i, Hipp. 
 
 ALafj,loiGi,€),{Std,f£ti(Tio}) to hate bit- 
 terly, Arist. Pol. 
 
 Aiafiiaddia, w, {Sid, fiiodou) to farm 
 out, App. 
 
 Ata/j.iaTiiXX(o, f. -vXu : aor. 1 -^Xa, 
 {Sid, iliaTvXKu) to cut up piece-meal, 
 Hdt. 1, 132. 
 
 AidfiiTpo^, op, {Sid, jilTpa) veiled 
 with a /iirpa. 
 
 Alaiiiiog, ov, {Sid, dfifiOQ) very sandy, 
 Polyb. 
 
 * Aianvaoiiai, pres. whence is form- 
 ed Sia/tifivri/iHi', perf. olSia/u/tv^oKu. 
 
 Aia/ivi!/wveva, {Sid, /ivrifioveva) 
 to call to mindf-'Tecall, remember, absol., 
 Hdt. 3, 3, wepi rivog, Xen^ Mem. 1, 
 3, 1, Tl, Plut. : to record, mention, 
 Lat. commemorare, Thuc. 1, 22 : Si- 
 a/j.V7jfcoveveTai h^ov, he is said to 
 have had, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 2.-2. to re- 
 call to another's mind, Tivl ti. Plat. 
 Epin. 976 C. 
 
 TAiaitoi^fi, jj(, 71, {Sia/iciPo) ex- 
 change, Joseph. : remuneration. Id. 
 
 Aca^ipdfi), 0, {Sid, ftoipdo) to di- 
 vide, tear, rend asunder^'EMir. Hec. 1076, 
 Hipp. 1376. — 2. as dep. mid., to por- 
 tion out, distribute, ^Trrara rrdvTa Si- 
 eitoipuTo, Od. 14, 434. Hence 
 
 AiduoipTjdd, adv., in equal portions, 
 Ap. Rh., ubi al. Sia/t/i. 
 
 AiafioTiAivu, {Sid, fioTjvvtS) to defile, 
 pollute. 
 
 AiafiovTi, Tjc, ii, {Siauiva) a remain- 
 ing, lasting, duration, Theophr. 
 
 Aiafiovo/idx^tJi {Sid, /lovo/taxia) to 
 fight a single combat, -rrpoi; Tiva, Plut. 
 
 Aid/iop^OQ, ov, {Sid, /lopijiv) endued 
 with form, Emped. 74. 
 
 Aiafiop<poffK07rioi. at, {Sid, /'.optlnj, 
 GKOTTidi) to vie with nother in beauty, 
 Tivi, Ath. 
 
 Aiafwp(t)6o,ii,(Sid,uopil>6u) to give 
 form to, form, shape, Plut. Hence 
 
 Aiapi6p(ioaiQ, EUf, 5, c forming, 
 shaping. Id. 
 
 AiafioTocj, u, (Sed, fWTO^) to keep a 
 wound open by putting in lint (jioTO^), 
 to put lint in or on. Medic. 
 
 AiafZTrd^, adv. right through, through 
 and through, c. gen., Aesch. Pr. 65 ; 
 also S. Sid Tivog, Supjp. 548. 
 
 AiafiTTeipu, poet, for Siavan., to 
 pierce through, spit, Q. Sm. 
 
 Atfl/iTTeplf, adv. — 1. of place,«AroM^A 
 a7td through, right through, clean through, 
 Od: 14, 11 ; also c. gen., II. 20, 362, 
 c. ace, Aesch. Cho. 380: wholly, al- 
 together. — 2. of time, , throughout, for 
 ever, Od. 10, 88, and Hes. : pleon. 
 TjfiaTa trdvTa S., 11. 16, 499, Siofme- 
 p^C ^tlet, for ever and aye. It. 15, 70. 
 In prose also Sia/iiTEpias. — II. <S«a- 
 /iirep^g, as adj., m Hipp. 645, 22. 
 (The simple d/tirepig found only in 
 tmesis, Sid S, dftirep^i, II. 11, 377; 
 17, 309'; virhich proves that it is not 
 from (JiaTrepdu, but for Siavair., cf. 
 SidvSixa : perh. akin to Sia/iTrd^.) 
 
 lAia/tirepi^, ^Of, to, Diamperes, a 
 gate in Argos, Plut. Pyrrh. 32. 
 
 iAia/iKipiaCt ^^''- ^- ™'' Siaimspi^, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Am/iJTcpjf, iQ, V. Siaumpi^ II. 
 
 AiafivSaXlog, a, ov,(Sid, /ivSaXiof) 
 drenching, Sdxpvai, Aesch. Pers. 538. 
 
 Aia/ivSdu, {Sid, /ivSda) to decay, 
 rot from wet or mould, Hipp. 
 
 AiaifSBriaif, euf, ij, (Sid, fivBoc) de- 
 ception, a talking over. 
 
 AiaiivBoXoy6ti, a,{Sta,iivdo^y(o) 
 to communicate by wordofmouth,to speak, 
 
 Digitized by IVIicrosuft® 
 
 AIAN 
 
 yXHatrg ti, Aesch. Pr. 889 : irpd( b/1- 
 yl^^owf, to converse. Plat. Apol. 39 E; 
 Kcpl Tivo(, Id. Pbaed. 70 B. 
 
 AiaiiviiTTipliu, f, -lau, strengthd. 
 for iivKTTiplQu, Diog. L. _ 
 
 AiaiivXXaivu, f- -ava, (Sia, /aiX- 
 Xaivo)) to curl or shoot out the Up in 
 scorn, to make mouths, Ar. Vesp, 1315. 
 
 AiafiAlSiOf, ov, utterly different, 
 Aesch. Pr. 555 : from 
 
 Aia/tipi^, adv. (Sid, dfujti) separately, 
 Dion. P. 
 
 Aiaiiqug^TiTit^tC), {Sm, d/i^i^Pi/riu) 
 to dispute or disagree, irpog tifCKifkov^ 
 irep'v Tivog, Dem. 1097, 23 : Siapi^ig. 
 ^riTtiTai oix oMya, not a fevf ques- 
 tions are raised, Arist. Eth. N. Hence 
 
 AiapujiitPriTriatq, eac, 7, a dispute 
 or doubt, Ixci 0., it admits of doubt, 
 Arist. Pol. ; • . 
 
 Aiait^oSia,u,{Sia,apu^oSo^) to miss 
 the right &fUfoio;. 
 
 AiafiOKaofiai, dep. mid., to mockf 
 laugh at, Dio C Hence 
 
 AiafiuKriaii, cuf, ^, mocking, rail- 
 lery, Tivdc,^ Ath. 
 
 AiavapdTiXu, (Sid, dvaSaXXay to 
 put off continually : to seek delays, late. 
 
 Aiavayi,yvo)aKa,{. -yvliao/ttti, (dio, 
 uvayiyviJaKU) to read through, Isocr. 
 275 A, and Polyb. 
 
 AidvayKdJ^u, f. -daa, {did, dvaykd- 
 ^0)) to coerce, compel. Plat. Legg. 836 A. 
 — 2. to set a joint, Hipp. — 3. S. iropov^, 
 to open the pores violently. Id. Hence 
 
 AiavdyKO/si^, eug, y, the settiyig of 
 a joint, Hip^. ; and 
 
 Aidvaynaaiii;, ov, 6, violence, am- 
 pulsion. — II. the setting of a limb ; an 
 instrument for doing it, Hipp. 
 
 Aiavdyu, {Sid, avdyu) to bring back 
 into its place, Galen. 
 
 AiavaKoBi^o), f. •l(7a,=dvaKa6l^a, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AiavaxXau, Q, f. -dtra [a], {Sid, 
 dvoKXdu) to break, bend: to refract, 
 as light. 
 
 AiavaKviTTU, {did, dvaKVTTTu) to 
 raise the head : look carefully into, Pllilo. 
 
 AiavdXlffKU, {did, dvakiaRQ) to 
 consume, Dio 0. 
 
 Aiavdiravci^, et)f, ij, a resting at 
 intervals, Arist. Spir. : from 
 
 Aiavairavto, {did, dvairavu) to let 
 rest awhile, r^v dvvafziv, Polyb.: to 
 interrupt, stop one's tallang, v. 1. for 
 Siawava, Plat. Symp. 191 C. Mid 
 to rest awhile. Plat. Legg. 625 B. 
 
 iAiavaivTidda, u, {did, avamiddu) 
 to vie with one in leaping, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 4, 4, Popp. 
 iAiavairvo^, ^f, 7f,-=^dva7rvo7J, GaL 
 
 AiavapKau, u, f. -rfira, {did, vapKoa) 
 to remain torpid, to sleep through the 
 winter, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 ^AidvatTffa, tjc, fi, Dianassa, mother 
 of Lycurgus, Pint. Lye. 2. 
 
 Aiavdacra, f. -fu, (did, vdaaa) to 
 fill up, stop chinks : to caulk ships, 
 Strah. 
 
 AiavdoTcuTi;, eoQ,ri, {diavaaTrjvaii 
 a rising, Hipp. 
 
 Aiavaviiax^u,&,{6id,vaviiaxiQ) to 
 maintain a sea-fight with one, Ttvl, 
 Hdt., etc. 
 
 Aiavdu, {did, vau) toflqa through, 
 percolate, prob. 1. Theophi. 
 
 AtdvSixa, adv., {Sta, avd, Slxa) 
 l&e&vdixa, two ways, SidvSira uea- 
 firjpi^eiv, to be of two minds, to halt be- 
 tween two opinions, to doubt, II. 1, 189: 
 col SidvSixa SaKE, gave you th« 
 choice of tvro, II. 9,- 37 : also Sii S. 
 dvSixa, Hes. Op. 13. 
 
 AidvEK^i, ^f. Dor. and Att. coUit 
 form of SitjVEK^f, q. v. 
 
 AiavifiTim^, elk, 17, {diaviiia) « 
 distribution, Arist Mund. 
 
AliN 
 
 tnbutive, Arist. Eth. N. ^ 
 
 Atuvc^6u, u, (iJtd, ove^u) to air, 
 expose to the wiiid. Pass, to flutter in 
 <Ae utindf liUC. 
 
 ^lavifiu, f. -ve/iu; pf. -veve/t^Ka, 
 {fila, viliu) to diatribuie, portion out, 
 At. Plut. 510, Plat., etc. : n M ni 
 Plat. Theaet. 194 D : i. /tipn, to di- 
 vide into portions. Id. Legg. 756 B, cf. 
 Tkn. 35 C, and iianplva ; i. aarv, to 
 manage, rule a city, Find. P. 4, 465, 
 cf. 8, 90. Mid., oiev^vTO raf V^- 
 0oi/f , gave their leveral votes : also in 
 mid., to divide among themselves,. Hdt. 
 8, 123, Dem. 1317, 6. Pass. d. elc 
 TW i.aov, to spread abroad, N. T. — II. 
 to set in order, govern. 
 
 Ataviofiat, as pass., to go through, 
 iftya, Anth. 
 
 Atavevu, 'did, vevu) to nod, beckon, 
 nvl, Diod. : rivi ti, Alciphr. — II. to 
 bend away from, shun, ri, Polyb., like 
 itaK^iiva. 
 
 Liaviu, f. -veiaofiai, (dw, via) to 
 swim across, Hdt. 8, 89. — -II. c. ace, 
 to swim through, i. e. get safe through, 
 6. irXijdog Uyuv, Plat. Farm. 137 A, 
 cf. Rep. 441 C : so too if ijrrfaf 
 livinaKiv i, Aoyov, Id. Phaedr. 264 
 A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 A(av7/du, f. ~aa, (dtd, v^du) to spin 
 out. Hence 
 
 Acdvr/fia, aroc, t6, thatwhich is spun, 
 a thread. Plat. Polit. 309 B. 
 
 Aidvij^iC, cut, ri, (iiavTjXO/iai) a 
 swimming through or out, Hermes ap. 
 Stob. Eel. 1, 944. . 
 
 AtavT^aTeiu, to remainfasting, Hipp. 
 
 Aiav^aha/i6c, ov, 6, breakfast, 
 Ath. 
 
 Aiav^XOf^'t, {. -Soiiai,=itavia, to 
 wim acrosi 
 a race, Ael. 
 
 iqua 
 :, Plu 
 
 swim across, escape, Plut. — II. to swim 
 
 Aiuvri^iC, euf, ii, (did, vij^u) o 
 clearing off, Tuv xv/iijv, Aretae. 
 
 AcavSrii, ic, (did, dvBiiS) double- 
 flowering, Nic, and so some take dv 
 dri dtavfl^, Theophr. H. P.l, 13„2; 
 but better either with Passpw, her- 
 maphrodite, or with Schneid., varie- 
 gated. 
 
 Atavdi^G), f. -iffu, (6id, dvdl^ct) to 
 adorn, strew, paint with flowers :^mgenl. 
 to variegate, make florid, Plut. 
 
 Aiavida, strengthd. for dvidto, Ael., 
 in mid. [{oul 
 
 Aiavl^a, I. -*£i/iu, (did, w/fu) to 
 wash out, rinse. Crates Ther. 1, 7, Eu- 
 bul. Dol. 2. 
 
 AiavLimi, rarer form of foreg. 
 
 Aiavlaaofiat, dep., to go through, 
 Tivoc, Find. P. 12, 43. 
 ■ Aiaviar^fit, fut. -ar^aa, (did, dvl- 
 aTTjfit) to set i^, make to stand. — 2. to 
 stir up, excite, Dion. H. — B. perf., aor. 
 2, and mid., to stand up, start up, Po- 
 lyb. — II. to stand aloof from, depart 
 from, Tivog, Thuc. 4, 128. 
 
 Ai.dvnl)ig, co(, ii, (SiavLl^to) a wash- 
 ing off or.out, Hipp. 
 
 Aiavo(oiuu,iep., c. fut. mid. and 
 aor. pass. iievo^Bt/v ; though the 
 part. aor. also occurs in pass, signf. 
 m Plat. Legg. 654 C. (itd, voio) To 
 think over, intend, purpose, like fii^TiM, 
 c. inf. pres. vel. aor., Hdt. 2, 121, 4, 
 and 126, Ar. Lys. t24, etc. : also c. 
 inf. fut., Hdt. 7, 206, Thuc. 7, 56, etc. 
 —II. to think over or of, Lat. meditari, 
 Ti. Hdt. 6, 86, 4 ; so too S..irEgl tlvoc 
 or ri. Plat. Legg. 644 D, 686 D.— III. 
 c. adv., to be disposed or affected so and 
 so, ovTU S. noo; riva, irepi tivoc. Id. 
 Rep. 343 B, Prot. 352 B : /to^uj, /ca- 
 Ku; d., Id. Apol. 39 E, Isocr. 9 D: 
 also c. (if et part., iliavooivrai tif 
 ■KETOfiEVoi, they are aifected as if. i.e. 
 22 
 
 AIAN 
 
 fancy they are, flying. Flat. Theaet. 
 158 B. Hence 
 
 Atavo^/ia, aroi, rd, a thought, ima- 
 giTuUion, notion. Plat., and Xen. ; esp. 
 a whim, sick fancy, Hipp. 
 
 Aiavdnffif >£Uf , ii, a thinking, thought. 
 Plat.— U.anin«eniK)», Id. Legg. 888C. 
 AiavoiiTiov, verb. adj. from diavo- 
 iofiai, one must so think fif one. Plat. 
 
 AiavoriTiKOf, fi, bv, (iiavoiofiat) 
 inclined to thought, thinking, intellectual. 
 Plat. Tim. 89 A , opp. to iyfliKOf , in 
 Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -kuc. 
 
 Aidvotd, ac, ^, poet, also didvoid 
 (cf. uvoia, dyvoia) : a thinking over, 
 thought, intention, purpose, Hdt. 1, 46, 
 90, etc. : didvoiav ^ejt'= dtojioeiufloi, 
 c. inf., Thuc. 5, 9,i7ri Tivt, Isocr. 85 
 B. — II. thought, the faculty of thmght, 
 intellect, opp. to adiia. Plat., and 
 Arist. : in genl. mind, /taivoXic d., 
 Aesch. Supp. 109. — III. a Tuition, belief, 
 Hdt. 2, 169 : the thought, or sense of 
 a word or passage. Plat. Phaedr. 228 
 D, Ion 530 B, cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 
 205 A. — IV. in Arist. Poet. 6, one of 
 the constituents of poetry^ the cast of 
 thought, sentiment of the piece. 
 
 Aiavoiyvviu and diavo^yu, f. -ft), 
 (did, dvolywuL) to open, esp. to dis- 
 sect, Arist. H. A. in pass. : rotif i0- 
 0aX/ioiif , rd iirq itav., to open the eyes, 
 ears, i. e. to restore sight, hearing, 
 N. T. : met. tov vovv,.Tp> KapSlav, 
 Id. — i. to unfold, to explain, rdf ypa- 
 0df, Id. Luc. 24, 32. 
 
 AiavoiKlCu), {Sud, dvoixl^a) to build 
 up, restore, Philostr. 
 
 Aidvoifif, euf, 17, (diavoCya) an 
 opening. 
 
 Atavofisvg, iac, 6, {Stavi^) a di- 
 vider, distributer, Plut. 
 
 AtavofiTi, yg, ij, division, distribu- 
 tion, Plat. Legg. 714 A, etc. 
 
 Aiayoiio6cTiu,=vojiodeTiu, to get 
 a motion carried and made law, Lat. 
 legem perferre, vouovf. Plat. Legg. 
 628 A. — 2. to regulate by law, Dio C. 
 
 Aiavoaiu, strengthd. for voir^u, to 
 be very ill or long ill, Hipp. 
 
 Acavoadl^oi, (dtdt'voffiji^o)) to sepa- 
 rate, part asunder, Dion. P. Mid. to 
 put aside for one^s self, peculate, Diod. 
 
 Acavralog, aia, alov, {6td,dvTaioc) 
 right over against, right opposite.-r-2. 
 going right through, 7] dtavrata, sub. 
 irlriyij, Aesch. Theb. 894, Cho, 640, 
 a home-thrust: m^aph., fiotpa d., un- 
 changing, remorseless destmy,'Id. Eum. 
 334. 
 
 AiavTiKOC, V< ?''• i^ttlva) fit for 
 wetting, humid, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 AiavTMa,u,{dLd,uvT^iu) to drain 
 out, exhaust : usu. metaph. to drink 
 even to the dregs, drain, see to an end, , 
 last out, vovaov, Pind. P. 4, 522, no- 
 vovQ, Eur. Andr. 1217, jrdAe/iov, Plat. 
 Menex. 241 E, like Lat. exhaurire, 
 exantlare labores. 
 
 AiavrXi^oiiat, {itd, avrXog) as 
 pass., to exhaust one^s self, to be wor- 
 ried or troubled, irspi ftiadapiuv, Hipp. 
 
 AiavvKTepeva, (Std, WKxepcvu) to 
 pass the night, vvKTa-, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
 3, and freq. in Plut., cf. di^ftepevtj. 
 
 Aidvvmc, £"0 ^> (diaviiwj an ac- 
 complishing: a journey, Ftblem. 
 
 Aidvvapta, OTOf, TO, (diayiiu) o 
 thing accomplished, a journei, Polyb. - 
 
 AiavvTTa, slrengthd. for vvtto, 
 Aristaen. 
 
 . Atavvu, later also dtavvTu, f. -vuoi. 
 (6id, dvVG)) to bring quite to an end, 
 accomplish, anish, c. ace, esp.-, k^Ksv- 
 60V d.. to finish a journey, H. Hom. 
 Ap. 108, Cer 381 ;,so d. dtotiXov, Eur. 
 El. 825 : hence also c. ace. loci, bdov 
 being omitted, as ndvrov d., tofinish 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AiAn 
 
 ane^s course over, to cross the sea, Hes. 
 Op. 633 : also absol., d. elf toitov, to 
 arrive at a place;, Polyb., cf. dyio> I. 3: 
 
 c. part, to finish doing a thing, as Ka- 
 xdnjTa dt^waev dyopevuv, Od..'l7, 
 517 ; but TTovotf ae otdoijffa dt^wtrev, 
 has continued giving, has been continm- 
 ally giving, Eur. Or. 1663. [«] 
 
 Aia^aiva, f. -avU, (dtd, fotvu) to 
 card, thoroughly, iplov. Gal. : to nap or 
 vamp up, iaSrJTai, Strab. p. 529 : te 
 tear m pieces, Ar. Lys. 578 : metaph., 
 
 d. dd^aaaav, Opp. H. 5, 306 ; Kapdijjv, 
 Babr. 106, 23. 
 
 Aiafeu, f. -sou, {Sid, ^io)to smooth, 
 polish off. 
 
 Aia^paCvu, f. -dvu, strengthd. for 
 ^ypaivio, to dry up, Diod. 
 
 Aidfiypof, ov, (did, ^ypog) very dry, 
 parcheiLup, Geop. 
 
 Aiafi^ifo/iat,dep.mid.,(diB,f/0Qr) 
 to fight with the sword: ^ght to the death, 
 Tivl irepi Tivoc, Ar. Eq. 781. Hence 
 
 Aiof i^iojtidf, ov, b, a fighting^with 
 swords, Plut. 
 
 Aidfv^ov, ov, t6, {did, ftiAov) a 
 cross bar or bejam. 
 
 Ataf vpdo/iai, (did, ^vpdu) as mid., ' 
 to shave one^s self, Epict. . 
 
 Aid^o/ia, OTOf, TO, filings, Chry- 
 sipp. ap. Plut. — II. the. flute of a 
 column, Diod. : from 
 
 Aiafvd), f. -iau, (Sid, fiiu) to make 
 an incision, form a flute . or hollow : tc 
 cut, lacerate, Arist. Physiogn. [v] 
 
 AiaTrayKpdTid^u, i. -deeo), to con- 
 tend in the TzayKpdTiQvi Plut. 
 
 AiaTrai^wyuyia, u, {Std, TraiSt^yti}- 
 yitS) to guide, attend children : in 
 genl. to guide, lead. Plat. Tim. 89 D ■ 
 metaph. to entertain, ^Sovtuc tt/v no- 
 %iv, Plut. ; 8. Toi/ Kaipov, to beguile 
 time, hat^fallere tempos, Id. . 
 
 AiOTraideviJ, (did, Trizid^u) to in- 
 struct thoroughly. Pass, to go through 
 a course of education, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
 15. 
 
 AiaTral^io, f. -fo/iai, (did, irai^u) to 
 keep on. playing, traiSid iimreiraia- 
 ftivTj, a sport, well kept up. Flat. Legg. 
 769 A. — ^ir. to mock, laugh at, c. ace 
 Plut. 
 
 Aia-Ku'kaiii, (Std, irakaiiS) to con- 
 tinue wrestling, go on wrestling, Ar,. Kq. 
 573.— II. to struggle with, Tivi, Joseph. 
 . AtaTrdTjii, j/f, ii, a hard struggle, 
 Plut. [a] 
 
 AiaTrdAAu, (did, ird?t,2.u) to shake, 
 brandish, Aesch. Fr. 291. — 2. to dis- 
 tribute by lot, x^''va, Aesch. Theb. 
 731, v. n-d^of. 
 
 Aiajra^arvu, (did, ira^vvu) to shiver, 
 *AoBer, Eur. Phoen. 1159. 
 
 Aiaitavvvxiia^ strengthd. ifor irav 
 wxKa, Plut. Hence 
 
 AiaTTUVVVXiojlbe, ov, d, a watching 
 the night through,. Dion. H. 
 
 AiOTTOvrdf, adv., now usu. written 
 did Travrdf, throughout, always; also 
 pleon., d. del, Xen. An. 7, 8, 11. 
 
 Aia.iraTCTaiv.u, (Std, jrairTaivui) to 
 look timidly round, Plut. 
 
 Aiai^aparpi^, , Vf, V> an useless 
 study 01 pursuit, v. 1. N. T. for jrapa- 
 Siarpi^il, q. V. _ 
 
 iAntnapaiyiutrdu, Ui (.Sid, irapam- 
 6)7rdu} to pass over in, entire silence, 
 Joseph. Byz. 
 
 Aiavapdtvev(7i(, eag,.7i, a deflower 
 ing of T^aidens - from 
 
 Aiairapdevevu, (ySiuj, Tcapdevi Hu) la 
 deflower wiMms^ like SiaKopeHu 
 Pass, to he deflowered, Hdt,..4,, 16S. 
 
 Aianapfiivia, av, tu,. (did, jrapBf 
 VIOQ^ ^pa, presents made tt^ the bride 
 on the morning after thewedding. , 
 
 Aioiranefvvu, strengthdi for napo- 
 iwu, dub. in Joseplu 
 
AiAn 
 
 AtAirapat.?, su^, 7, {diairelpt^) a 
 . oiercing throughy Aretae. 
 
 AidTratrpta, aro^, to, (.StaTrdtrffw) 
 
 ■ .ipented powder to sprinkle over- the per'- 
 . fon, usu. in plur., like Lat, pastUli, 
 
 Theophr. 
 
 ■ .. diiaTraaffa^evi^t Att. dimrarra- 
 XevD, (rfiu, iraaeaXeitS) to stretch oitt 
 
 • '-by nailing- the extremities, as in cruci- 
 fixion, Valck. Hdt. 7, 33 : of a hide 
 stretched for tanmng, Ar. Eq. 371. 
 
 Ata'KuaaUyi. -dou, Att. oiaTr&TTU, 
 (Stit, miaau) to tprixikU, rivbg if Tt, 
 Hdt. 6, 125 : ri rtvi, Eubul. Incert. 
 15 b. 
 
 AiOTTutTwv, 37, strictly ^ diil traa^v 
 
 ' vopd^ ffvfi^avla, the concord of the 
 
 first and last rioter, the octave: so 7i 
 
 ■ 6iil refftrdpuv, thefowth, if 6i(i 'Kivre 
 or SC d^eiuv, the fifth : cf. Diet. An- 
 tiqq/ p. £44. 
 
 ■ ■ AmTraTiiu, <5, strengthd. for ima- 
 rd(j, Plat. Legg. 738 E. 
 
 -AiOTrttrtu), (D, (dta, irario)) to.tread 
 through, break through, rifv ;^;£6va, 
 ■• Polyb. 
 
 Aidiravfia, o-to^, t6, (dtaira^u) a 
 pause, rest, ttovuv, from toil, Flat, 
 Legg. 824 A. 
 
 Hidiravais, coSr v, a pausing, rest- 
 
 ■ ing : from 
 
 Aiairaiu, {did, TTavo) to make to 
 pause. Mid. to rest between times, 
 paase. Plat. Symp. 191 C. 
 
 AtuTFcCof, ov, {Sid, ir(^a) of wo- 
 
 ■ men's robes, either reaching to the feet, 
 elsewh. Trod^pT^f, or having a border, 
 {iri^a, n-eft'f), Callix. Rh. ap. Ath. 
 198,0. 
 
 Atairet^^G), u, {did, &7rai.^oj) to 
 threaten one another : in genl. to threat- 
 ' en, Hdt. 7, 15; also rf. (if /ir/vvaei, 
 Hdt. 2, 121, 3 ; so too later in mid., 
 Diod. : but in mid. also strengthd. 
 for &/jr€l?iiu, to threaten severely, rtvl, 
 Aeschin. 7, 1. 
 
 AiaJTEivdu, u, inf. ■■Ktivrjv, (Sid, 
 7CElvd<Ji)to hunger one against the other, 
 with a play on itarrlva, Ar. Ach. 75 1. 
 
 Al&TrElpa, Qf, ^, an experiment, trial, 
 etf iiiirupdv tivoc Uvai, doiKiaSai, 
 to make proof of a thing, Hdt. 2, 28, 
 77. Hence 
 
 iAianctpdlia, {dia, 7rE(pdfu)=(5(a- 
 TTEipobi, Joseph. 
 
 \Aunreipalva, (iid, irupalva)—iia- 
 ireCpa, Maneth. 
 
 Aiairtitpdofiai, dep., c. fut. mid^, 
 et aor. pass. SieireipdS^v, (Plut.), pf. 
 -ncKelpa/iai (Thuc.) : -(did, vapdu) 
 to make trial {oi proof of n thing or per- 
 son : Uepalav, Hdt. 5, 109, Plat. Apol. 
 27 A. : to prove, a man, and so tamper 
 with, try to bribe him, Plat. Legg. 921 
 B : 6- Tivo^, to have experience of a 
 thing, Thuc. 6, 91. The act. occurs 
 in Plut. Pomp. 51. 
 
 Amwtlpa, {did, wdpu) to transfix, 
 drive through, n Sid nvog, Eur. 
 Phoen. 26, cf. II. 16, 405. 
 
 Aiairi/iTra, f. -fa, (Sid, irf/iira) to 
 wend about, send off in different direo- 
 tions, send round, Hdt. 1, 84, etc. — II. 
 
 ■ to send over or across, Tivd npdc Tiva, 
 Ar. Plut. 398, rivd rivi, Thuc. 4, 123 : 
 to transmit, iiriUToJiTiv, Thue. 1, 129 : 
 so too in mid.. Id. 3, 75 : but in mid. 
 like /leTam/mo/iai, also to send for, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 AicnrEvdiu, ij, (,Sid, nevBiu) to mourn 
 through, iinavr6v,-'P\\it. 
 
 Aidwevre, ^, a fifth in music, v. 
 , Sumaauv. 
 
 AiairewovTi/iiva^, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from Siairovito, elaborately, Isocr. 
 419 B. 
 
 AiaTTepalvu, f. -avo, (Sid, ireaatviS) 
 fyring to an end, make an end of, Adyov, 
 338 
 
 AIAH 
 
 Eur. Andr. 333, so Siai^ipaivi uoi, 
 tell me all, lb. 1056 ; ft iSov, Plat. 
 Legg. 625 B ; also in mid,, Siawepal- 
 vetyOcu. Kplaw, Eur, Hel, 26, ft U' 
 ■yovg oft. in Plat. 
 
 Aiairepaidu, u, {Sid, irepaidtS) to 
 take across, ferry over, Plut. Pass, to 
 be carried over, go across, Hdt. 2, 124 j ' 
 5, 23, and Thuc. : Siempaiiidv U^V 
 KoKeuv, uiere drawn from out the sheath. 
 Soph. Aj. 730. Hence 
 
 AitiTrepalioai^, £t>f, t/, » carrying 
 over. — II, a crossing over. 
 
 Auf^ipdlJia, OTof, TO, {iianepdo) a 
 strait of the sea, a ferry. 
 
 AiairepavTiov, verb, adj, from Sia- 
 trepatvii, one nuut conclude, finish, 
 Plat. Legg. 715 E. 
 
 Atair^pdrnjuo^, ov, {diaTrepd(i>)pene^ 
 trating. \p(i] 
 
 Atairepdo, u, f. -daa, {Sid, irepdu) 
 to go over or across, to pass, hods, Eur, 
 Tro. 1151, also kir" olSfta, Id, L T. 
 395 : but ft ird^iv, to pass through it, 
 Ar. Av, 1264 : Kviniriv S., to pass 
 through, to pierce, Eur. Phoen. 1394 : 
 ft e/f..., Plut. : also of time, ft piov, 
 to pass through life, Xen. Oec. 11, 7. — 
 II, act, to convey across, c. ace, Luc, 
 Dial, Mort, 20, 1, [uuq] 
 
 AiaTrSpdt,), f. •7rip<TGi : aor. 2 Si^irpd- 
 Bov, H. 1, 367, Ep. inf. -^ieiv, II, 7, 32 : 
 aor. mid. SienpadeTO in pa«s. signf., 
 Od. 15, 384 : {Sid, ir(pSu) to destroy 
 utterly, to sack, waste, Horn., alvrays 
 of cities. 
 
 AiaivepiirdrU), C, {Sid, irepmaTiu) 
 to keep walking about, Ath. 
 
 Aiatrepovdu, u, f. -rjaa, {Sid, tte- 
 povdu) to pierce and fasten with a 
 needle -{-Kepdv^), Didd. 
 
 Aia7repxo/i(U,{Sid,airipxo/iai)dep. 
 mid., to slip away one by one, of sol- 
 diers deserting, Dem. 1188, 23. 
 
 Aiatreaeiv, inf. aor., and Stawer 
 aeiaSai, inf. fnt. of SiaTrlirTa. 
 
 AiairetjaEVc) and Siaiz^offo, v. Star 
 iriTT- 
 
 Aia-JTiTouat, aor. SieirTdfirjv, {Sid, 
 virafiai) dep. mid., to fly through, of 
 an arrow, II. 5, 09 ; to wing its way 
 between or through, met. of a ship, c. 
 ace, Eur. Med. 1 : also StarrETdofiai. 
 —2. to fly different ways. Soph. O. T, 
 1310: not used in prose, cf. Siarri- 
 TOfiai, SiiTTTa^ai. 
 
 AiaTrerdvvvfit, also SiaweTavvvio, 
 f. -a(T6>[a], {Sid, T^erdvvvui) to spread 
 out separately, to open, unfolA, Ar. Lys. 
 732,733. 
 
 AiaiTeTdofiai,^Sia7riTafiai, poet. 
 
 Aiairsrifs, ^f, spread out, unfolded, 
 open, Hipp. 
 
 AiatriTo/iac, fut. -veT^ao/iai and 
 -TTT^aoiiai {Scd, viTofiai) dep. mid,, 
 =SiaTtiTaiiai, Ar. Av. 1217, cf. Sittr- 
 TOjiai. 
 
 AiaiTCTTcia, {Sid, mTTeva) Att. 
 for Siairsffff., to play with another at 
 'dice ; ft T^v k^TTiSa Ttpo^ Ttva, to try 
 one's luck at dice against him, Luc. 
 
 AiajriTTu, {Sid, JriTTu) to digest, 
 Tpoijt^v, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 Aiairti8o/iai, poet, for SiairuvBd- 
 vo/im. 
 
 AidtrsTbic, eur, i, {Siairi<7aa) di- 
 gestion, Hipp, 
 
 Aidirnyfia, oto^, t6, {Sia^yvv/ti) 
 a cross-beam. 
 
 Aiarniy/tdnov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 Aiairriyvviu, f. -wij^a, mid. aor. 1 
 SisnTi^d/aiv, {Sii, m/yvvai) to fasten 
 together, ax^Slag, Luc. — 11, to freeze 
 hard, Theophr, 
 
 AiairriSdu, a, t -ijao, {Sid, trriSaa) 
 to leap through or across, to jump, leap, 
 Tt4pov, Ar. Ach. 1178, Xeni Eq. 3, 7. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAH 
 
 — II, jntr. to makt a leap, of a horse, 
 Xei;. Cyr. 1, 4, B. Hence 
 
 Aian^Srioi(, tug, 17, a leaping through 
 or across ; ft aliuiTOC, a sweating of 
 blood, Hipp., ubi Sohneid. Siawi- 
 Svaif. 
 
 AiamfviKl^a, strengthd. for jriivi- 
 KiCu, Cratin. Incert. 24. 
 
 AiumiS, nyoc, 6,=Sidit7iyiui, Philo. 
 
 AidJTTi^iC, euf, fi, {Siairm/w/u) a 
 fastening together, structure, Lat. am- 
 pages, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel, 1, 1094. 
 
 AiaTrlaivu, {Sid, Tnaivu) to make 
 very fat, Theocr. 16, 91. 
 
 AiairiSvfftg, eag, *^, an oozing 
 through, cf. sub Siair^Sjfffig : from 
 
 AiaiTlSHu), {Sid, TziSito}) to ooze, spirt 
 or burst through, Arist. Gen. An. [v] 
 
 Aiaitii^a, 1. -icru, {Sid, irii^) to 
 press together, Luc, 
 
 AiairidaveHo/iat, {Sid, triSmieio- 
 fiat) as mid., to oppose one another by 
 probable arguments. Sett. Emp. 
 
 AiaTTidiiKit^u, strengthd. for iriSij- 
 
 Kl^Gi. 
 
 AiaiUKpaivo, strengthd. for srj*- 
 paivo), to embitter, Plut. 
 
 AidiriKpog, OV, {Sid, wiKpog) very 
 bitter, Diod, 
 
 Aiatrtfi'KXijfU, f, SiarrXiiaio, (dw, 
 Trip.Tr'Kriiii) to fill fuU of. Pass, to be 
 quite full pf, tivoq, Thuc. 7, 85. 
 
 AiaizifiTtpTjiu, f. Siairp^au, {Siu, 
 Trifiirpri/ii) tolmrnallofataing,Poljb.- 
 to bum up, hr-at violently, Nic. 
 
 Aia7rlva,{Sid,'n:lva) to drink against 
 oneanother,challengeatdrinkijig,Vaick. 
 Hdt. 5, 18 ; 9, 16 : so also Siawivo- 
 flat, as dep. mid., Hedyl, ap, Ath. 
 480 C. [j] 
 
 AiamtrpdaKo, Ion. -^oku, {iia, 
 irnrpdcKUi) to sell off, Lat, dmendcre, 
 Plut. 
 
 Atajriffru, f. -neaoviuii, {iii, trlit- 
 TO)) to fall Ihrixugh, faU off at away, 
 slip away, escape, tv Tn tidxv, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 2, 4, npSg riva, lb. 4, 3, 18: 
 also to fall through by force, bursl 
 through, Polyb. : of reports and ru- 
 mours, to get out, spread abroad, di 
 TO (JTpdTEVfia, Plut. — II. to fall asuti- 
 der, vanish, perish. Plat. Phaed. 80 C : 
 hence of authors' works, to be lost, 
 Gramm. — III. to fall away from a 
 thing, i. e. lose it, c. gen., Wytt. Ep. 
 Or. p. 219 : and absol., to fail ulterb/, 
 go quite wrongs Ar, Eq. 695: of a 
 thing, to turn out ill, be useless, to av- 
 Ko^dvTjiua SiiTTiTCTev aiTiJ, Aeschin. 
 33, 19. 
 
 Aiatiiirreia, {Sid, ■Kiareia) to en- 
 trust to one in confidence, Aeschin. 54, 
 39 : pass, to have a thing -entrusted to 
 one, Dem. 145, 3, — II. to put trust in, 
 believe, ti, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 Aiamariu, {Sia, umtrrlu) v- 1. 
 Dem. 870, 26: ro ft d/Usjloif, 
 mutual mistrust, Polyb. Mid. to mis- 
 trust one's self. Id. 
 
 fAtawTiaKEig, sitrtz, iv, 2 aor. pass, 
 part, from SianliKa, Plut. 
 
 AiairTM-vdu, d, {Sid, n-Xovdu) to/emi 
 entirely astray, mislead, Plut. Pass. 
 to go astray, wander, Diod. 
 
 AidiT?Maic, Eug, 71, {SimrXdniso) 
 formation, conformation. — 2. the settmg 
 of a broken limb, Gsi. 
 
 AidtrXaofia, cirof , t6, that which is 
 formed or nioutded : also=:foreg, 
 
 AiaTr^a/iSc, ov, 6, = Sidir\aai(, 
 Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 877 D. 
 
 Aiarrfidaau, Att. -dTTa, f. -dau, 
 {Sid, TT^Mttffu) to form, fashion, mould, 
 Ael. — n. to plaster ov^, Trj/A^, The- 
 ophr. — ^in. as medic, term, to set a linib, 
 Galen. Hence 
 
 Aian^aGTiKog, fj, 6v, good at form 
 ing or moulding. 
 
AIAH 
 
 AtojrWrtivo, strengthd. for ttAo- 
 rvvu, to makt wide or broad^ extend^ 
 Chrysipp. (Ty«n.) ap. Alh. 648 A. 
 
 AuiirAey/ui, arof, t6, that which is 
 interwoven, the woof: from 
 
 AtaTrXi/co, f. -fu, (<Jiu. Jr^uJ '» 
 m/eruieave, to weave together^ plaity dU- 
 nTiCKE davitarH Ipya, he wrought won- 
 drous plaited-vioA, H. Horn. Merc. 
 80 : metaph., Bp^nov S., Find. P. 12, 
 14; uyav, iruyxv i-, 'o try every 
 twist, wind all ways, lb. 2, 152. — ^11. 
 to weave asunder, i.e. unweave, sepa- 
 rate, like Siaanuu, arparov i., to dis- 
 band, Plut. : metaph. i. tov fllov — 1. 
 like KaTaitXtKeiv, Lat. perlexere vi- 
 tam, to make an end of, finish one's life, 
 Hdt. 5, 92, 6, ubi dim 6iairi,evaav- 
 To^: but — 2. to blend oiu^s life with 
 that of others : hence in genl. to pass 
 life, live. Plat. Legg. 8U6 A.; and 
 without piov, S. lief opvi6uv, Ar. 
 At. 754. 
 
 AiurrXrof, ov,Att -TrXeuf, uv, {.Sl&, 
 <t!Uaf) hrimfttU, Cratin. Incert. 11. 
 
 AtaTrX^di, f- -TrXeiaonaL .{6ia, ttX^u) 
 to sail through or across, Thuc. 4, 25 : 
 TO Tr^Aayof, to cross the sea, Plut. : 
 metaph. o. piov, to make life's voyage. 
 
 Plat. Phaed. 85 D, cf. dmir^l^Ku. 
 A icciT^^du, =Sm7ri^ir}i^iu. 
 
 ir^7fKrt(oiiai) dep. mid., to spar, skir- 
 mish with, Tivi and nad^ Tcva, Plut. ; 
 also Toif OKu/ifiaai, Id. 
 
 AiCTrXi/Knff/idf, oi), d, a contending 
 with blows, sparring, skimtisning, wpof 
 nva, Plut. 
 
 Atan'Avpciiii, u, strengthd. for wAi/- 
 
 AtaTrA^avu, Att. -tt<j, f. -fu, (<5t(i, 
 7rAj7(r(T6j) fo break in pieces, split, cleave, 
 ipif, U. 23, 120, ubi v. Spitzn. Pass. 
 dtayrXi^TTCCTfliw wpof Ti, like Lat. 
 sluptre ad, to be astonished at..., Epict. 
 33, 13. 
 
 LiairXiaao, f. -/fu, {Sii, irXliraa) 
 to unfold, part asunder. Mid. c. pert, 
 pass. SLaniir^iy/tat, to unfold one's 
 self, take large strides, stalk along. 
 Archil. 9. 
 
 AtairXoK^, yi, ii, {iiair'KiKu) an 
 intermixture, fllpp. : complexity. 
 
 AeairXdKtvaf, ov,=sq., Strab. 
 
 Atan'XoKOc, ov, (dtairXJKu) inter- 
 woven, plaited, Heliod. 
 
 AutrXoa; , contr. -jrAowf, o, {iia- 
 TT^iu) — ^I. as adj., scdUng across, pass- 
 ing over, 6. KaOlaraaav Aeuv, they 
 passed the people over, Aesch. Pers. 
 362. — ^n. as subst. dd.,a voyage across, 
 passage, irpof Tdnav, Thuc. 3, 93, cf. 
 6, 31. — 2, a sailing through, passage, 
 ivolv veoiv, for two ships abreast. Id. 
 4, 8. — 3. a cross-channel, sluice. Plat, 
 Criti. 118 E. 
 
 Aian'Xdu, <j, f. -liaa, (dii, airXdtj) 
 to unfold, V. 1. Xen. Symp. 2, 2. 
 
 AiarrMvu, strengthd. for irMva, 
 Ar. Fr. 546. 
 
 ^lavhjtio/iai, dep., later coUat. 
 form for itavMu. Hence 
 
 AiairXuttru:, eof, ii,=Siajri,ooc. 
 
 AcmrJUiu, £, -uaa. Ion. for dm- 
 
 Aeanrcfu, poet, for itairv^u. 
 
 Atamiev/ia, OTOf, rd, (iSiamiia) a 
 blast, wind, Hipp. 
 
 Aidmicyaif, eug, iii=iiamK4, an 
 exhaling, Galen. 
 
 AtaKvevauKdc, r), 6v, [iianvia] 
 promoting exhalation, Aretae. 
 
 iktairvia, Ep. -wvelu, f. -nveiaa, 
 (dtd, irvid) to blow through, refresh, re- 
 vive, Xen. Symp. 2, 25, in pass. — II. 
 to breathe between times, get breath, re- 
 caver, like itvanvia, Plut., iK Ttvof, 
 Polyb. — m. pass. - to disperse in va- 
 
 AIAH 
 
 pour, evaporate, piat. Phaed. 80 C : 
 esp. of plants, to exhale, Theophr. : 
 so sometimes, intr. in Act., Aiist. 
 Resp. 17. Hence 
 
 AlOTrf 0^, ^Ct Vi ^ blowing through : 
 a passage for the wind, outlet, Arist. 
 Meteor. — II. exhalation, puaporafixm, 
 Galen. 
 Ckiumioia, Of, ^,=foreg. 
 tAmTTi'Oof, contd. -ffvowf, ow, 6, 
 (Siamiiu) perspiration, Hipp. 
 
 Aiairoo^u, f. -lau, {iia, vo6liu) 
 to measure with the foot. Hence 
 
 ^atroSiandf, oi, i,ajumpittg about: 
 a kind of dance. 
 
 Acairodv^ffKU, {Std, &jeo9v^aKxj) 
 to. keep dying, Polyb. 
 
 ^laiToiia, <j, {Std, «rotfo) to do 
 thoroughly, ofect, Dion. H. 
 
 AiairoiKiUu, {ii&, itoiKiKXa) to 
 cover with bright spots, Arist. H. A. : 
 to trick out, adorn, Lat. variare, itoitj- 
 aiv, Isocr. 190 £. 
 
 AiaTTo/iciXo;, ov, (dui, iroi/cAo;) 
 
 variegated, spotted here and there, Hipp. 
 
 AiaTroiTTv^oi, (dta, Trotn'tiu) to be 
 
 active in cel^rating, dpyia 6., dub. 1. 
 
 Hermesian. 5, 19. 
 
 Auziro^/^u, a, f. -^ffu, (did, voXe- 
 fliii) to carry the war through, end the 
 war, fight it out, Lat. debellare, Hdt. 7, 
 158 ; 8. nvl, Polyb., Trpdf riva, Diod. 
 Pass. draTreTToXe/i^ffcroi TrdAc/iOf, 
 the war wiXl be at an end, done with, 
 Thuc. 7, 14. — II. to carry on the war, 
 continue it. Id. 6, 37. — HI. to wage war 
 with, to engage in war with, c. dat., Xen. 
 An. 3, 3, 3. — IV. to spend some time at 
 war, Plut. Hence 
 
 ^tarro^firimc, etjQ, ii, a finishing 
 of the war, making an end of it, Thuc. 
 7,42. 
 
 &unro^opicio,C),{Sid, TTokiopKiu)to 
 besiege conlinuaUy, to blockade, Thuc. 
 3, 17. 
 
 AtaiToXtTEta, af, 17, parly-strife, 
 party-spirit, Plut. 
 
 AiairoXiretio/iai, (,did, jro^tretio- 
 ftai) d^p. mid., to be the political' oppo- 
 nent of another, Aeschin. 81, fin., cf. 
 uvTijroi,iTevopiai : hence 
 
 Atairo\lT£7fT^^, ov, 6, a polttical op- 
 ponent, App. 
 
 Liaw67.%oia, f. -oTiiaa, pf. -oXuAe- 
 xa, (did, dsrdUv/u) to destroy utterly, 
 Theophr. 
 
 ^aimiimeuu, [Sia, no/tirevo)' to 
 carry the procession to an end, Luc— 
 IL to. carry all round, 'H&jp, Crit. 7, 7 : 
 from 
 
 Atairo/nr^, ^r, ij, (,iiaK(/ijm) a sendr 
 ing round, or back' and forward; inter- 
 change «f messages, negotiation, irpbc 
 TBf ffdAof, Thuc. 6, 41. 
 AtaTrd/urt/mf, euf, ^,=foieg. 
 Aiaxd/Uiriftof, ov, {oiavi/iirtj)' car- 
 ried through or across, transmitted, ex- 
 ported, Diod. — 2. fit for transmission or 
 exportation. 
 
 AiaiTOvia, u, (did, novia) to work 
 out with labour, toil at, Isocr. 99 C : to 
 labour to make complete^ to practise, ex- 
 ercise, cultivate, like ix^ov^ot, Lat. 
 elaborare, ypa/i/iara. Plat. Legg. 810 
 B : to train, ad/ia. Plat. Rep. 535 C : 
 but more usu. SiaTroviofiai, as dep. 
 mid., Xen. Cyr. 3, 1. 28; d. imnj- 
 Sevtiara sal rixva^. Plat. Legg. 846 
 D, cf. Phaedr. 273 E. Pass, to be 
 ctdiivatedt administered, Aesch. Ag. 19 : 
 also to be trmMed, vexed, N. T. — II. 
 intr. to toork hard, toil, strive, d. TV 
 iiavolq, ru a6/ian, Arist. Pol. ; d. 
 eif n, Ep. Plat. 326 D, mpl n, Arist. 
 Eth. N., hi Tivi, Plut. : also c. inf., 
 d. irav la6(ipo7rov noulv, Xen. Symp. 
 2, 17 : so too as dep. mid.. Plat. Legg. 
 966 Q: ol iiawovtiinevoi, the,bard- 
 
 'igitizea by iVnOfosuit® 
 
 AIAIt 
 
 vferking, htirdj/, opp. to aTrovot, Xen 
 Rep. Lac. 5, S. ' Hence 
 
 Atairdvi7/ta> oroCi ^o, that which is 
 worked out. — H. hard labour, toil, exer- 
 cise, Plat. Criti. 114 E. 
 
 /\iairovvpevoiiai, {Aid, vaviipcvo- 
 fiai) dep. mid., to act maliciously: to 
 fight unfairly, irp6( Tiva, Dion. H. 
 
 A(airdv);(r(f, euf, ri, {Simtavtbi) a 
 yiorlUng out, preparingi Plut. : an exer- 
 cising. 
 
 inaTTovriTiov, verb. adj. from 6ta- 
 vaoiiih one must work hard, Clem. Al. 
 
 lUwirovot, in>, (d(d, jrdvof) of per- 
 sons, hord-^warking, diligent : practised, 
 exereised, hardy, o, rd oufiaTa, Plut. 
 —II, of things, toilsome, wearisome. 
 Adv. -wttf, with labour or toil. 
 
 LiomoVTLBQ, ov, (dtdj irwrof ) across 
 the sea, beyond seas, foreign, Lat. trans- 
 marinus, y^, Aesch. Cho. 352 ; TToAe^' 
 fiog, Thuc. 1, 141-. — II. crosaiTig the sea, 
 going beyond seas, Alex. XvvaK. 2, 
 
 Aiairopela, Of, i, a crossing, pas- 
 sage, esp. the course of the stars. Fiat. 
 Epin. 984 E : metaph. Myov d., !d. 
 Criti. 106 A ; and 
 
 Airndpevmc, cur> !7,=fOreg. : from 
 
 Aiairopevu, idiu, iropevu) to csrry 
 over, set across, Xen. An. 2, 5, 18. 
 More freq. as pass., c. fut. mid. ec 
 aor. pass. diE-KopEvdrjV, to go through, 
 pass along, Hdt. 4, 33, Plat., etc. ; to 
 migrate, as birds. Plat. : metaph. = 
 k^TiyioauL, to go through, detail, Polyh. : 
 c. ace. cogn., d. rar Adbij-, Plat. Legg. 
 845 A. 
 
 Aiarrop(u, u, with mid. dtarop^o- 
 /lat, aor. SiriiropriSiiv, iSid, unopiuii 
 to be quite at a loss, to be in doubt or 
 difficulty, tI j^p^ Spav, Plat. Legg; 
 777 C : to be'm want or need, Arist. 
 Oec. : so too in Mid., Plat. Soph. 217 
 A. But as pass., of things, to be mat- 
 ter of doiAt or question. Plat. Soph. 
 250 E,Xegg. 799 E. Hence 
 
 Aiamprtlia, arof, to, a doubt, Arist. 
 Metaph. : restlessness, Hipp. 
 
 AiaKip^ai^, euf, ii, (.Stairopiu^ a 
 doubting, perplexity, Polyb. 
 
 AiavopriTucoQ, rj, ov, l,Sia7ropia).at 
 a loss, hesitating, Plut. Adv. -ku^, 
 
 AicmopBii^,=6iairtp6u, 11. 2, 691. 
 
 Aia7rop6fievTiic6c, 7, 6v, fit for cari 
 rying over. Adv. -/tup : fK>m 
 
 AtaiTopS/ieva,. (Sidt 7rop6/£Evu) to 
 carry over or acrossi esp. over a rivee 
 or strait, Hdt. 4, 141, etc. ; to carry a 
 Tnessage, Id. 9, 4 : metaph. to translate 
 from one tongue into another, to in- 
 terpret. Plat Symp. 202 E, like ip^— 
 vevu. — II. d. woTOfiov, of ferry-boat*, 
 topiy across a river, Hdt. 1, 205 ; 5, 52. 
 
 Atanofiia, ap, 7, = dtojrdpi^ffjf, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 AiairapnaxKu, v. wopjront/fu. 
 
 Au»rdp0vpof, ov, Ifiiu, iropfipa) 
 shot with purple, Diosc. 
 
 ALatTooT&AXii, f. -c^w, (JStd. &iro- 
 ffr^XXu) to sendtAout, dispatch, Polyb. 
 Henee 
 
 AtaTTOOTo^^, ij^, i), a dispatching, 
 exchange of messengers, Polyb. 
 
 AiaTO(ru^u, (dia, dn-oo'i^^u) to carry 
 safe through, Arr. 
 
 AianpayiiaTeiouat, (did, irpayua^ 
 TEio/tat) dep. mid., to treat of thor- 
 oughly, investigate, Heind. Plat. Phae- 
 dr. 77 D. — 2. to undertake, Dion. H. 
 
 AianpuBiuv, Ep. for iiairpaSeZv, 
 inf aor. 2 of SunrlpBu, II. 
 
 Aianpa^iS, eur, Vt (disTrpairiTca) an 
 accomplishing, finishing: business, PlatJ 
 Symp. 184 B: 
 
 Aidirpdaii, euf, A, (dtamirpuaKU) 
 a selling, sale, Dion. H. 
 
 AiaTrpdoott}, f. -fo, Att. —rrtj. Ion 
 -vp^aaa, (dtd, npdatrtSl to aecompliah 
 339 
 
aiAH 
 
 go thrmigh, come to the end ofj tciXevOov 
 d; hat. conficere iter, Od. 2, ai3i 439: 
 also dieirpijaaov ■Kedtom, sub. Ki\ev- 
 dov, they got to the end of, traversed the 
 plain, II. 2, 785 ; 3,14 : c. part., ^/lara 
 di67rp7ia(TOV TroXe/ii^uVtlwent through 
 days in fighting, 11. 9, 326 ; elg iviav- 
 Tov AnavTa oiTidimrp^^aifu Xiyav, 
 Od. 14, 197.— 2. to bring about, effect, 
 settle, Hdt. 9, 94 : d. nvl ti, to get a 
 thing done for a man, obtain it for him, 
 Tivi Ti, Hdt. 3, 61, Aesch. Eum. 953: 
 and so freq. in mid., as Ar. Lys. 518, 
 etc. ; but also strictly in mid. signf., 
 to effect for one^s self, settle em's bitsi- 
 nass,gain one^s point, Hdt. 9, 41,-'?rapu 
 Ttvt, Xen. ; also c. inf, to manage 
 that a thing may be. Plat. Rep. 360 
 A ; and with aarc, c. inf, Lys-. 147, 
 11 ; or with Siruf..., Iva—, uare..., 
 Heind, Plat. Gorg. 479 A : also to 
 gain, seek to obtain, ri trpog or irapd 
 Tiva, T. Stallb. Plat. Ale. 2, 40 B.— 
 3. to make an end of, slay, Lat. conficere, 
 Blomf Aesch. Pers. 265 : pass, to be 
 fciHed, Id. Cho. 1008. 
 
 Aiairpavvu, {did, irpavvtS) to soothe 
 completely, Philostr. 
 
 ■ AiCTrpETT^f, ^fi eitdnerd, distinguish- 
 ed, illustrious. Find. J. 5, 56y Thuc. 2, 
 34; 6. Tivl'ox ti, eminent in a thing, 
 Eur. Supp. 841, I. A. 1588: to <J., 
 magniiicence, Thuc. 6, 16. Adv. — Trwf . 
 superl. -niarara, Dem, 1208, 19: 
 from 
 
 AiaTTpiiru, {did, irpiivfj) to appear 
 
 Srominent, to strike the eye, H. riom. 
 lerc. 351 : d. Tivi, to distinguish one^s 
 self bi^ a thing, TLvog, above a person 
 or thmg : hence i. irdvruv d\pvxia, 
 Eur. Ale. 642. — II. c. ace. rei, to adorn, 
 Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 485 E. 
 
 ■ 'AtaTTpeff^ela, a^, tj, a reciprocal em- 
 htissage, Polyb. : from 
 
 Aianpca^cioiiai, i,Sid, Ttpea^evo- 
 /zat) dep. mid., to send embassies to 
 different places, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 24 ;' or 
 from one to another, Polyb. 
 
 ■ Ata-Kprjcat^, Ion. for 6tatrpdaG0), 
 Hom. 
 
 AtaTrpijareia, a doubtful word in 
 Hdt. 4, 79, where Schneider conj. 
 SikSp^'uTevs, al. diemtTTevae, v. In- 
 terpp. 
 
 ALUTTpitjro^, ov, savm through r from 
 
 Aiairptu, (6lu, trpttS) to saw through 
 or m two, Hipp., and Ar. Eq. 768 ; S. 
 TOT)^ bSdvTU^, to gnash the teeth, Luc. 
 -^11. mid. to gnash with the teeth, esp. 
 in Eccl. [7rp£] Hence 
 
 AtairplUTd^, 71, 6v, ^= StdTTpiaroc, 
 sawn in tioo, Hipp. 
 
 Aianpd, ( also written SiH irp6 ) 
 through and through, thoroughly, II., t. 
 did, A. I., 1. 
 
 Aidirpo&i, adv.=iforeg., Nic, 
 , AiairpoffraTEva, strengthened for 
 irpoaTaTcia, c. ace, Polyb. 
 
 AiawpvSiov, adv., far penetrating, 
 piercing, ^vire^v (i.,'he shouted picrcireg-- 
 ty, thrillingly, elsewh. fiaitpov' fives, 
 n. 8, 227, etc. : and so S. Ki0apl(i)v, 
 H. Horn. Vbri. 80 : but vpuv tceSioio 
 . 6. rervxriKCtg, a hill piercing, 1, e. run- 
 ning far into the plain, II. 17, 748, v. 
 eq. [v\ Prop. neut. from 
 
 Aiairpimoi,- la, lov, also of, ov, 
 going through, piercirig, esp. of the 
 voice, thiHlling, shrill. Soph. O. C. 
 1479 : ijietaph;/or heard of, far-famed, 
 H. Hom. Vew, 19, Merc. 336 ; also in 
 Pind. N. 4, 83. Adv. -/uf ; but in 
 Hom. -(OV, q. v. (Prob. formed Aeol. 
 from 6i&, irepaa, perh. akin to dto^- 
 »rep^r- [«] 1 ■ 
 
 AianTalo, strengthd. for Trraiu, to 
 hit against a thing, stumble : to stutter, 
 stamm-sr, Luc. "r 
 
 340 
 
 AIAH 
 
 At(i.i!TepvurT^(,t)v,6i=itrepvi<ST^(, 
 Eccl. 
 
 Aiairrepoij), u, {dtd, iTTEpoa) to 
 spread the wings, in genl. to spread, 
 open, Hipp. — II. to clean out with a 
 feather, 
 
 AiairTemiaooiiaciiep. rcAA., to flut- 
 ter about, Plut. ■ ' 
 
 AtaiTT^pattii, EOf, ]7j {diairTep6u) 
 a spreading of -the wings.^— II. a clean- 
 ing out vnth a feather, Erot. 
 
 AiaiTToiQ, u, {. .^ffu, poet, -irrotiu, 
 {6td, irtoiui) to 'scare anvay, startle and 
 scatter, kirHcai diatrrai'^ffe ywaiKag, 
 Od. 18, 340 : in genl. to strike with 
 panic, Eur. Bacch. 304 ; and in pass., 
 to be pamc-stricken, Plat. Rep. 336 B. 
 Hence 
 
 AiaTTTatjtTi^t ecjf; jj, poet. -TrroiTf- 
 aic, violent agitation, esp. by fear, but 
 also by desire, as d. dijipoSlaiav, Plat. 
 Legg. 783 C. 
 
 AluTTTTfff, £Uf, ^, an unfolding, 
 Galen. : from 
 
 AiaTrTiaaa, f. -fo, (Sid, irTiatra) 
 to open and spread out, to unfold, dis- 
 close. Soph. Ant. 709, Eur. Hipp. 985. 
 — II. to fold one with another, to fold up, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 Ata-TrrVCTrof, ov, {SianrCoi) spat 
 upon, abominid}le. 
 
 Aiairrvxri, Vi, il,=JrrvxVy ^^^' !■ 
 T. 727. 
 
 AiaTnUfj, f. -viTO), iSid, trTviS) to 
 spit upon, Tivo^, Ael. : metaph., to 
 contemn, rtvd, Dem. 313, 8 : 6. x^^f-' 
 vdv, to champ the bit, Philostr. [v in 
 pres., V in fut., and aor.j 
 
 fAidnru, (SidfUiTTG} II.) to enkindle, 
 Phal.in pass. 
 
 AidTTTu/ia, arof, to, idianLVTU) a 
 stumble, slip, Philem. p. 374 : loss, 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 121. 
 
 AidvToaic, euf,. ^, (dtaTr/wTU) a 
 falling away, wandering, Longin. : agi- 
 tation, grief, LXX. 
 
 AiaTtv^u, Ci, {did, irvitS) to suppu- 
 rate, Hipp. Hence 
 
 Atatr6vfia, arog, to, a suppuration, 
 Hipp. [S] 
 
 Aia'T:v7i(Jtg, £«{*, ^, idtaTTU^Lt) sup- 
 puration', id. [v\ •*> 
 
 AtaTTVTjTiKog, rj, 6v, (Siairviu) pro- 
 moting suppuratiorij Galen. 
 
 AiaTTVuu, -vffu, {did, iridui) to pu- 
 trefy. [ii]^ 
 
 AiaTTViaKU, (oiawuog) to cause sup- 
 puration, Aretae. 
 
 AiaTWKTevG), (did, trvKTevG)) to box, 
 spar, fight with, tivi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
 53. 
 
 Amw()X,iog, ov, (Sid, TTo^Tf) through 
 the gate ; paid for passing through, 
 dpax/i^, Anst. Pol. : hence to dtairi- 
 Tiiffi', a gate-toll paid at Athens, v. 
 BocUh P. E. 2, 37, n. [«] 
 
 AiawvvBdvo/uu, f. -ircvaonai, pf. 
 -trimitT/iai, aor. -ewBoiiriv, (Sid, iruv- 
 ddvo/iai) dep. mid., to question, cross- 
 auestion, learn by hearsay, TI, Plat. 
 Symp. 172 A ; tI nvog, a thing^om 
 one, Id. Rep. 469 A. 
 
 Aiairvoc, ov, (Sid, nvov) suppura- 
 ting, Hipp. 
 
 Aianvpidu, u, (Sid, mipidt,)) to 
 warm, cherish, Hipp. 
 
 AtaTTvpi^o, to heat thoroughly. Pass. 
 to glow; from 
 
 Aidirvpo^, ov, (Sid, nvp) red-hot, 
 Anaxag. ap. Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 7, Eur. 
 Cycl. 631: metaph. hot, fiery, passion- 
 ate. Plat. Rep. 615 E, Legg. 783. A ; 
 als9 S. Ttpog opy^v, Plut. Adv. -puf , 
 Hence 
 
 Ata'Kvp6iii,&, to'set onfre : also in 
 mid., Eur. Cycl. 694. 
 
 AiaTrvpnakaiidu, to contrive artful, 
 ly. Ilgen ad H. Hom. Merc. 357, but 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAP 
 
 Herm. Teads Siii. irvpir. separately, • 
 TTvpTraTidfidta. 
 
 Aiaitvpadlva, (Si&, Hvp'aalvu) to 
 throw a light over, TiVdf, Philostr. 
 
 Aiairupaeiai (Sid, ■iTvpaeiu) to gin 
 light or signals by beacons, Polyb. 
 
 AidfrvoTog, ov, (SiamvUdvofiai) 
 heard of, well-known, Hdn. 
 
 AidirvTi^u, (Sid, irvrlCu) to spit at 
 spirt out. Arched, ap. Ath. 294 C. 
 
 A taifuXifJ, 6), {Sid, 7ru?.iiJ)toaell ptA. 
 Hciy, Xen. Hell.4,-6, 6. '^ 
 
 Aiapalva, poet, for Siapfiaivu. 
 
 Aiapaimtai, Ion. for Si-jprjToi, 3 
 sing. perf. pass, from Siaipeu. 
 
 Aiupdaaa, Att. — rrw, f. -fu, (Sid, 
 dpdaGiS) ■ to break • through, strikt 
 through, Hes. Sc. 364, in tmesis. 
 
 Aidpyepiog, ov,(Sid, dpyeiiog) fleck 
 with white, Babrius 85, 15, 
 
 AidpSu, f: -dpau, (Si£, apSu) to 
 water, to flood, Joseph. 
 
 AiapETt(o/iai, dep. (Siu, iper^) to 
 be emulous in virtue. 
 
 AiapBpda, u, (Sid, lipdpoa) tojomt, 
 i. e., — I. to divide by joints : metaph., 
 to distinguish clearly between things, de- 
 scribe distinctly and clearly. Plat. Legg. 
 645 C : to speak in distinct syllables, to 
 articulate, opp. to avyxtu, Arist. Me- 
 taph. : also in mid., oiijpdpbiffaTo 6u- 
 viiv. Plat. Prot. 322 A.— II. to fit to- 
 gether by joints, set as a limb. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp.: m %ea\. to forminio shape, 
 mould in detail, Plat. Symp. 191 A, 
 Phaedr. 253 D. Hence ■ 
 
 Atdpflpwffif, ruf , ij, a jointing : or 
 ticulation, ^(^wjjg, Arist. H. A. — II., a 
 compacting by joints, Hipp. 
 
 AiapBpanKoc, ^, ov, (Siap8p6u)fil 
 for, belonging 'to. disjointing, distin- 
 guishing, or explaining, Epict. 
 
 AidplB/ila, a, f. -^ao, (Sia, dpiS- 
 fjl^u) to eckon, count up one by one, 
 Eur. I. T. 966 ; but more freq. in 
 mid., as Plat. Crat. 437 D; Also to 
 disHrtguish, Plat. Phaedr. ^73 E.— II. 
 to divide, separate, Aeschin.' 83, 32, in 
 pass. . Hence 
 
 AiuplBiiriaif, tug, 5, a reckoning by 
 single items, Plut. 
 
 AiapivTu, f. ■i\iu>,=Sial>lii'!!Tm,k!. 
 
 AidpuxTdo/iai, (itd, dpioTdayiep., 
 to eat at breakfast for a wager, fSovv av- 
 Tu S., to eat an ox against another, Ath. 
 
 AidpiaTevo/iai, ( Sid, ipia-revu ) 
 dep. mid., to strive for the preeminence, 
 irpog TLva, Longin. 
 
 Aidpiteia, ag, ^, (Siapit^g) suffi- 
 ciency, Theophr. — II. duration. 
 
 AiapKea, u, f. -iaa, (Sid, apK(u) to 
 suffice, Pind. N. 7, 71 : to have strength, 
 to endure, hold ou(,^revai7, Isocr. 18 D: 
 S. 7rp6g..., to be a match for a person oi 
 thing, Luc— 2. to supply nourishment 
 to, Tivi, Plut. — IL to endure, last, 
 Aesch. Theb. 842. 
 
 AiapK^g, ig, sufficient, ;i;upii, Thuc. 
 1, 15, elg Ti, Theophr. : lasting, Luc. 
 Adv. -Kug, superl. -effroro, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 8, 6. 
 
 Aiap/ia, aTog, to, (Sialpa) a pas- 
 sage by sea, Polyb. : a ferry, Strab.— 
 II. elevation, e. g. of style, Lat. eiolio 
 orationis, Longin. 
 
 Aiap/i6(o or -ttgi, f. -era, (Std, dp 
 fld^u) to separate, distribute in varioia 
 places, Eur. Or. 1450: hence, to ar- 
 range, dispose, Polyb. 
 
 AiapTcdy^, ^g, ij, plunder, Hdt. 9, 
 42 : peculatimi, Polyb. : from 
 
 Aiapndi^u, fut. Att. -dau later 
 -dfo, (<Stu, ipTi-ufu) to tear in pieces, 
 U. 16, SSS": Jo spoil, plunder, Lat. Ari- 
 pere, irSXiVi Hdt. 1, 88, etc. : to cany 
 off as plunder, xpfifiaTa, lb. 
 
 Aiafibdyii, rig, r/, (Siabbfiywui) ' 
 tearirfg asunder, lireaking, Hipp. 
 
AtAP 
 ^la^purpivai, int aor. 2 pass of 
 
 Liaj^jiau/io, (dui, batvu>) to besprin- 
 kle, water, LXX. Pass, (o ^ic aU 
 imya. Soph. Tr. U. 
 
 Kiabhalu, (iia, ^ata) to destroy ut- 
 terly, Horn. : in mid., II. 24, 355., 
 
 ^lupfiaa/ia, aroQ, to, (dio/b/^ ru) 
 a jffam, Flut. 
 
 Atai/Savrifu, (tSta, /lavTi^u) to be 
 sprinkle. 
 
 Ata^/iair^^u, (dui, jiaiclZi-i) to cuj, 
 soundly, Heliod. 
 
 Aiappairra, f. -^a, [iid, pdieru) to 
 sew through or together, Piut. 
 
 &tal>fiaxlQj, (out,, /laxiia) to split, 
 sever, carve, Eubul., \vy. 1. 
 
 &ia/)&ixu, (did, pi^m) to oscilhte 
 as ,a balance : to Jtalt as with one short 
 leg, Hipp. 
 
 Aia^liia, f. -pevtTQftat, {Scd, ^^a) to 
 flow through, Scii lUaov, Hdt. 7, 108 : 
 c. ace, S. x^pav, Isocr. 224 B : Siab- 
 pelv Tu ^l(ji, Lat. diffluere Ivjsuria, Ael.; 
 so i, imb /laXaKlas, Plut. : to slip 
 through, Tuv y^ipShf, Luc. ; absol. of 
 a vessel, to leak, Id. : yeAt; Ste^jmn- 
 Kdra, gaping lips, Ar. Nub. 873.^1. 
 to fall away like watery die or waste 
 away,ydpi( iia[)l)el. Id. Aj. 1267 ; of 
 one diseased, Ar. Vesp. 1156 ; of 
 money, Dem. 982, 10 ; of the moon, 
 to wane. Soph. Fr. 713. 
 
 Aia6/i^YviJ/u, f. -/Sijfu, (iid, Myw- 
 fii) to break, rend^lhrough, cleave, 11. 12, 
 308, Soph. Aj. 834 : to break a hole in, 
 Ti, Hdt. 3, 12. Pass, to burst, in va- 
 rious ways, as with eating, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 2, 21, with passion, Ar. £q..340, 
 Dem. 254, 19 : dm/ifiayeliic,' as a 
 curse, " split you !" Ar. Av. 2, etc. 
 
 Aial)l>0riv, ady. {diepelv,- Siabfnj- 
 Snvai) expressly, distinctly, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 313, and Att., as Plat. Legg. 
 876 C, etc. 
 
 hi,dl>l>nii^, euf, ^,=Sial>l>ay^, Epi- 
 cur. ap. Diog. L. 
 
 AtdP/njacc, e<Jf, ^, (iiepclv, Staji^ri- 
 Qmiat) a clear explanation, definition, 
 Plat. Legg. 932 E. 
 
 &ia^()iicv6ofiac, ( iid, ^tKvoo/iat ) 
 dep., to draw up, twist the body,,Qi an 
 unseemly kind of dance, Cratin. 
 Troph. 4. 
 
 Aiafipiuiia, arof, t6, (dta/ifiLTiTa) a 
 casting, about, questing, of a hound, 
 Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 
 
 Amliplvia, u, f. -^au, {Sid, pivia) 
 to file throu^, make thin, Arist. ap. 
 Schol. Ar. Eq. 1147. 
 
 Mafijil'iTl^ij, f. -iau, (dia, fiijrlio>) to 
 ventilate, blow about or away, Heliod. 
 
 &ia^fii7rT(u, u, only used in pres. 
 and impf,=sq., Ar. Vesp. 59. — II. 
 intr., to throw o?ie^s self, plunge, Xen. 
 Cyn. 6, 8. 
 
 Aia/ipt'irTa, poet, sometimes Sia- 
 Ol'iTTU, I. -^t), (did, pinTu) to fling, 
 hwrl, dart about, Siapfii'KTaaKev bl- 
 arbv, Od. 19, 575 : so, ofx^a 6capl- 
 TTTCiv, to fling glances round, Ar. 
 Thesm. 665. Pass, to differ. Plat. 
 Legg. 860^B. — II. to throw to or among 
 Tivl Ti, Plut. — ^III. to sipiander, rnAe 
 away with, piov, Liban. Hence 
 
 Aia^lu^, ^(, ii, a scattering, Pra- 
 titias ap. Ath. 617 F, Dind. 
 
 Atdtipaliic, £Uf, v, (Sta^^lnToi) a 
 scattering, Xen. An. 5, 8, 7. 
 
 A.d/)fioSo;, OK, l.6td, (ibSov) com- 
 pounded of roses, KO^oipiav, Gal. 
 
 Aiapjitt^, 5f, ?, {.Siabpiu) a flowing 
 through or away, a channel or pipe, 
 mtevfiaroQ dtafilioaL, the windpipe, 
 Eur. Hec. 567 : n uvo re Kat kutu 
 Tov uKtavoH diapbov, ebb and flow, 
 Dio C. 
 
 iua/l^Sia, (3, (Sid, ^qB^u) to roar 
 
 AIAS 
 or rustle through^ — II. trans,, 6. tcdKnv 
 Tivi, to inspire fear by clamour, Aesck. 
 Theb. 192. 
 
 i^idplioia, Of, 5, =Siabpo^, a flow- 
 ing through: esp. as mediealiterm, di- 
 arrhoea, Ar. Fr: 198, 13, Thuc. 2, 49. 
 
 AtoA(iosffe,.(5, (Sid, jmi^iut) to whiz 
 through, Sicjiltoiiriae BTtpiviin/ (sc. lor) 
 Soph. Tr. 568 ; where Others supply 
 lov in ace, so that the verb is trans., 
 made it whiz through : of. diabbadia. 
 
 Aiaf)fioi^o/iai, dep., (didppoia) to 
 give a diarrhoea. Medic. 
 
 AlAfiflovc, ov, 6, (,Sia()pitii) apassage, 
 channel, Diod. 
 
 Aic^ltfwbdv, mfilting away, vanishing, 
 Aesch. Cho. 65 : usu. taken as contr. 
 from diahpvSdev, Dor. neut. of a sup- 
 posed adj., iial)pm6iiuQ : but prob. a 
 mere adv., Siap/wSav, Dor. for -pti- 
 dijv IjiiStiv), cf: i.u0o7uiSav in Find. 
 
 Auif>l)i^vmimi, aor. 2 pass, of di- 
 apl)iu), fut. diafifnrijao/iai, perf. 6u/)- 
 pdriica. 
 
 kiafilm'KTu, strengthd. for fSvirru, 
 Gal. 
 
 Awi/S/itla-if, euf, ij, (Sial>pitj)=Si- 
 d^^ovc- 
 
 Aidl)/)vrog, ov, (did, fnjrog) well 
 watered, intersected by streams, Stxah. 
 
 iita/>fn)u, (Sidt/nio/iai, ipva) to drag 
 across, c. dupl. ace, 6. raf veag 'Tov 
 'laB/iov, Hdt. 7, 24. 
 
 lAia^fiayij, jji;, ^, (did, l>uy^) a cleft, 
 an intervening space, esp. between 
 bandages, Hipp. 
 
 Aiapiii)^, aiyof, 6, 7), (ita/y^yvvm) 
 rent asunder, dyfib^ rf. KVudTQV, a cleft 
 made by the waves, Eur. 1. T. 262. — II. 
 as subst., a portion rent off,, 0pp. 
 
 Alapm^, €u^, ij, (dialpto)' a raising 
 up, lariMV, Diod.: i/c S. udxeaSai, 
 Lat. caesim pugnare, to fight as with 
 broadswords, Folyb. 
 
 AiapTuiu, f. -daa, Aesch. Fr. 322, 
 and Siaprau^u, strengthd. for dpra- 
 lii(j, to cut limi-7neal, Aesch. Pr. 1023, 
 Anazandr. klayp. 1. 
 
 Aiaprda, a, t. -ijaa, (Sid, dprdu) 
 to suspend, break off, 6d(5v, Plut. : hence 
 to separate, divide, Strab.-:-II. metaph., 
 to mislead, deceive, Menand. p. 285. 
 Hence 
 
 AidpTTjffi^, euf, ^, separation,' disa- 
 greement, Sext. Emp. 
 
 AtapTia, af, y, a forming, putting in 
 shape, farm, late: from 
 
 AiapTi(a, (Sid, dpTi^a) to mould, 
 form,, L^X. 
 
 AiapvB/il^u, (Sid, (ni6iii(a) to form, 
 arrange in order. 
 
 AiapvTa, strengthd. for iipvro, 
 apia. 
 
 Aiapva, V. Sia/>(niu. 
 
 Aiaproi, uv, ol, (Slg, &px6c):the 
 two Helianodicae, 
 
 Aidpx<-), {Sid, dpx<A to ^"li <fffice to 
 the end,Lys. ap. Harp. 
 
 fAioQ, avToc, 6, Dias, an early hero. 
 — 2. Aide, doof, ^, an ancient. Attic 
 tribe. Poll. 
 
 Aiaaalva, strengthd. for aalva, 
 Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 
 
 Aiaaaipa, strengthd. for aalpa, 
 hence part pf. SiaasaripCi^, grinning 
 like a dog, sneering, Plut. 
 
 AuKTdh'iKuvi^a,, strengthd. for aa- 
 Tiaxavl^a, q. v. 
 
 Aiaadisvu, {Sid, aa^eiu) to agi- 
 tate greatly, reduce to anarchy or ruin, 
 Luc. : to ccmfound, make inarticulate, 
 ijxov, Dion. H. ♦ 
 
 AiaadrTu, (Sid, adrru) to stuff 
 with a thing, riv(, Galen. ; also c. 
 gen., Siausffayji^oQ d^rj^, gorged 
 with anohovy. Macho ap. Ath. 244 d. 
 ^Aiaaels^bofiq.1, ovfiai, (Sid, uavJKSo- 
 fiai) towalkwtthmincinggait, Ar. fr.522. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AlAS 
 
 Aiaaa^iu, a, (Sid, aa^c)to matt 
 char or evident, Eur. Phoen. 398, Plat., 
 etc. ; to give accurate information, to an- 
 nounce fully, Polyb. -. . . , , ■ 
 
 AiaaSijnivi^Oi (Sid, o'aifjWftj) , to 
 maie.cfear, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, U, ApoLl. 
 ; Amadiiriaig, £ui, ^, {Sia<!adea),.an 
 explanation, interpretation, LXX. [o4] 
 
 AiaaailitiTiKoc, fij bv, (Siaaaiea) 
 explanatory, declaratory, Gramm. ': 
 
 Aiaeeiofw^, ov, b,,{SiaatLii>) a sha- 
 king — II, abuse of power, extortion, Lat. 
 concussio, late ' 
 
 AidaeiGTo^, ov, shaken, or to be sha- 
 ken thoroughly, Aeschin. 9, 9 : from ' 
 
 Aioffelu, (Sid, aeiu) to shake well 
 or violently, Ke<pak-qv, rap&ovt;, Plut.-: 
 but intr,, S. ry oip^, to keep wagging 
 with the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15.— 2. to 
 confound, rb {jipov^fia, Hdt. .6, 109. — 
 II. to harass, oppress, Lat. concutere, 
 N. T. 
 
 \AiaasaayiievoQ, perf. part, pass 
 from SiaauTTu. 
 \Aiaaeari7ra, perf. act. from. Sia- 
 
 iAiac7stj7]pu(;, via,og, perf. part, act 
 from Siaaaipu. 
 
 1 AiaiTEiio/^ai, (did, (Tciio/iat) as pass., 
 to shoot,, dart, rush through : hence in 
 Horn., 3 sing. aor. syrtcop. pass. Siit^ 
 avTo, c. ace. 7i,a6v, U. 8, 450,. more 
 usu, c. gen., Tdil>pow,.aHpvoeo, II. 10, 
 194 : 15, 542 ; also S. Ik-.OA. 4, 37. 
 
 AioGjjdo), (Sid, GTJdu) to sift or fil- 
 ter, Diosc. ../; 
 Aia&TjKoo), 6;, (Sid, otjkou) to weigh. 
 , AiajJiinatvii, f. -dvu, (Std, arj/ial- 
 voi) to niark, point out, Xen. An, 2, 1, 
 23: to make knovm, explain^ Hdt, 5, 
 86, Mid, to observe by marks, remark, 
 notice, Arist, H, A. — 2, intr. to shew 
 one's self, appear, Hipp. — II. to give a 
 signal,xeipl, Arist. Rhet. 3, 16; 10. 
 
 Aidarjuos, ov, (Siu, amuiy clear ^ dis- 
 tinct, S. apriveiv. Soph. Phil. 209.^-^11. 
 weli-l^iown, distinguished, Plut. 
 
 AiaaJiitL), f -i/icj, (Sid, a^va) to make 
 to putrefy. Pass, torof, decay, The- 
 ophr.,^ and so perf. Siaffeffritra, Geop. 
 Aimaia, av, rd, the festival of Zeif 
 lieMxiog,a.t Athens, Ar. Nub.. 408. 
 [Aldaid, 1. c, cf, Schol, lb. 862.] 
 
 Aiaoi^a, (Sia, ai^o) to hiss off, Lat. 
 explodere, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 Aiaailhilva, (Sid, aiUalva) to 
 mock, jeer at, c. ace, Luc. , , 
 
 Aja(7tA/loiu,=foreg., Dio C. 
 Aiaoirla, af, tj, (Sid, aiTog) a di- 
 ning at the public table, Hipp. 
 
 Aici(jTa}'irdGj,a,(Sid,aiti)jrdo) to re- 
 main silent, Eur. Hel. 1551.— II.. trans. 
 to pass over in silence. Id. Ion 1566. 
 Poet. Siaaanda, q. v. 
 
 Aia&Kalpu, (Sid, aKatpa) to bound 
 through, dart along, Ap. Rh. 
 . AiaaKiLX6iju,=^. ^ 
 AiaaKdTihii, (Sia, aKdUa) to dig 
 or pick out, Plut, 
 
 AiaoKavSlKi^u, { Sid, axuvSi^ ) 
 strictly, to eat nothing but herbs, Te- 
 lecl. Incert. 7. Hence in Ar. Eq. 19, 
 .to dose with Euripides, whose mother 
 was said to be an herbwaman. 
 
 AiaaxaiTTa, (Sid, UKdiTTo) to dig 
 through, make a breiich in, Lys, 131, 5, 
 Aiat7Kapl4'do),{Sid, truapi^du) usu, 
 as dep, mid, SiaaKapiijtdouai, to scratch 
 up, scratch about, like hens : hence 
 metaph, to scratch up, ruin, destroy, 
 Isocr, 142 B. 
 
 AiaaicilTdiuvog, v- ov, {Sid, axiip, 
 anaTOc) befouled, filthy, dvavSpog leal 
 S. Tpv^, attributed to the Epicure- 
 ans by Diag, ap. Clem. Al. 
 
 AiaeneSuivviiiu, t -oKeSdaa Att. 
 -<rf£e(J(5(Soph. Ant.287, Ar, Vesp, 229), 
 (Sid, aneSuwvfli) to scatter abroad, Od 
 341 
 
AIA2 
 5, 369, and Att. : metaph. 6. iy^otef 
 ttvif to scatter, i. e. drive away his 
 pride, Od. 17, 244, oTparov, arpan- 
 ip), to disband an army, Hdt. 1« 77 ; 8, 
 '67 : later, S. <j>^/i^v, to spreads report, 
 Lat. spargere voces, Han. Pads, to be 
 teatlered, esp. in pf. and aor. I, Hdt. 
 I, 63 ; 5, 15, etc. 
 
 AiauneXll^ai {6m, aKi'Kog) to part 
 the legs. 
 
 Aiaaiee'/lrd^a, f. 'daa, (did, okc- 
 trd^u) toeover, conceal. 
 
 LiacKeiTTe&v, verb. adj. from 6iu- 
 CKiwroiiat) one must examine,' Plat. 
 Legg. 8S9 B. 
 
 AiaaKEKTiKo;, ti, 6v, caulums, con- 
 siderate : from 
 
 *AiaaK.eTrTOiiai, a pros, which sup- 
 plies the fut. and aor., etc. of Siaano- 
 iriu, q. V, 
 
 AmcTfccvd^u, f. -axtu, {did, OKev- 
 d^u) to set in order, get ready, Tt, Po- 
 bfb, : more usu. in pass, and mid. to 
 arm, equip or prepare one's self, etc ^t, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 19, npo; ti, Dinarch. 
 99, 14 J <5. TuXka df e/f ■n'kovv, Thuc. 
 4, 38 ; metaph., StaaKevdaaadat wpof 
 roiif diKCurrdg, to prepare all one's 
 tricks for a trial, Xeh. Ath. 3, 7 : but, 
 diatTK. Tjjv ovaiav, to have disposed, 
 ■got rid of one's property, Dem. 845, 13. 
 ' — II. to revise a work for publication, 
 Lat. recensere, Biod. Hence 
 
 AiaaKsvaor^Ci ov, b, (diaaKevd^tj) 
 the reiiiser of a literary work, cf. Wolf. 
 Proleg. Horn. p. cli. 
 
 Ahm7/£«)^, i7f, )?, like ,(r/CE«^, ejuip- 
 tnent, armour, dress, Polyb. — II. a revi- 
 sion of an author's works, Gramm. 
 
 AuanKevupia, strengthd. for ckcv- 
 ap6w, Ep. Plat. 316 A. 
 
 AidaKETpi;, £Uf, 71, {StaeKtirroiMi) 
 ' 'txaminatian, inquiry, consideration. 
 Plat. Ugg. 697 C. 
 
 AiaaKiu, a, OiSui ucuiiS) to deck out, 
 Ath. 
 
 tuaaicTivda oriiSiaaicijv(a, u, {itd, 
 -ff/jHTV^u) to separate, and retire each to 
 •his tent or quarters {aKtjvaCj, to take vf 
 oTie's quarters, etc or Kara tdTtCfV, Xen. 
 An. 4, 4, 6, and 5, 29, cf. sq. -Hdnce 
 
 AiaaKrjvtiTiov, vetb. adj., one miat 
 take vp his quarters, Xen. An. 4, 4, 14. 
 
 AiaaKTivCiTTu, V. aKriUiiTTU. 
 
 AiaaKriv6u,S>, {Sid gKmou) topiteh 
 stents at intervals, Ael. — II. intr.=<5ia- 
 ffKT]vu(i}, Xen. An. 4, 4, 10; 
 
 Aia&K^pmTU, {iiu, anrtplimj) to 
 ■prop an each side; in genl. to support, 
 Anth. 
 
 • AiaaKiSvTiiii, poet, for -aKeidvw- 
 fu, II. 5, 526, also Hdt. 2, 25. 
 
 A'taeKipToo, u, {did, aKiprda) to leap 
 about or away, Plut. 
 
 A'taaKoiretj, a, in pres. and impf. : 
 fut. iiaaKajiB/tat, {Sid, OKOjria) to look 
 through, look about, examine, coneideTf 
 iiat. dispicere, Hdt. 3, 38, Eur., etc. : 
 also in mid., SiaaKomiaBdi irpof n, 
 Thuc. 1, 59 : in Ar. Thesm. 687, we 
 have pf. pass. djsffeiEfflSo*, in pass, 
 signf., to be eaarnsned,-^!. to Uok 
 round one, keep watching, Xen. Cyil. 
 9,3. 
 
 Aiamoiroda/tati {iid, axomd) dep., 
 to look out from i height or watch-tower, 
 to spy out, bring tidings of, ti, IIj 10, 
 388 ; 17, 252, both times in inf. Sia- 
 CKomuadai. 
 
 Aianimpwii^, {Sua, (Xicopwi^o) to 
 scatter abroad, Polyb. Hence 
 
 AiaaKopKio/ioc, ot), 6, a scattering, 
 dispersion, LXX. 
 
 AmiTKtiirTu, f. -Siipa, {Sid, (TiKjjr- 
 Ta) to jeer, jest uponj Tivd, Plut. Mid. 
 to jest one taith another, pass jokes to 
 and fro, Xen. Cy*. 8, 4, 23. 
 
 Alaaiia, otoc, to, {Sid^oftai) the 
 342 
 
 AIA2 
 
 warp or thread stretched lengthways in 
 the Ibom, Call. Fr. 244. 
 
 Aiaa/ida^ u. Ion. •ofj^tit', f. -^au, 
 {Sid, o/ito) to wipe out, io rime, dean, 
 purify, Hdt. 2, 37. 
 
 Aiaafiajxu, f. -?u, 0td, ou^x") to 
 cleanse by rubbing, etc., Ar. Nub. 1237. 
 
 Aiaaiil}teva,{Sid,iiiJ,iXeio)tosmooth 
 with the chisel, to polish, Sica/UAev/i(- 
 vai ijipavrlSsc, refined, subtle theories, 
 Alex. Tar. 1, 8. 
 
 Aasurfiixa, f. -fiu, {Sid, apmya') to 
 smoke a thing: pass. Siaap.vxop.tvm> 
 "TTvp, a smouldering fire, Phllo. [v] 
 
 Ataaofiiu, u, (Sid, trojd^u) to scare, 
 drive away, Plut. — II. to agitate, Id. 
 
 Al^wo^ii^ofiai, f. -IffOfiai, {Sid, uo- 
 (pl^o/iai) dep. mid. to act or speak like 
 a sophist, to evade or quibble, Ar. Av. 
 1619. 
 
 AiaatraOao, a, {Sid, anaSdol to 
 squander, bring to nothing, Plut., cf. 
 ffTtaddo. 
 
 AiaaTrUpaKTog, ij, ov, torn to pieces, 
 Eur. Bacch. 1820: from 
 
 AiaaTrdpdaou, Att. -ttd, fut. -ft), 
 {Sid, GirapdaaiS) to rend in sunder or 
 in pieces, Aesch. Pers. 195; and in 
 pass., Eubul. kvy. 1. 
 
 Ataa'ndmftBi, ov, {Siaairdu) separ- 
 ated, separable. [ffTra] 
 
 AidaTriiffiC, twf, tj, {SiaffTrdu) a 
 tearing asunder, Tneophr. 
 
 Aidimaa/ia, aT0(, t6, a thing torn 
 offi severed : a gap, Plut. ; and 
 
 Aiauiratj/iof, oii, 6, = Sidairam;, 
 Plut.: from 
 
 AiaaiTda,(j,i.-daonai,At.'&an. 477, 
 Eccl. 1076: aor. -6airaaa, but also 
 ■ecTraadHrfv, Eur. Bacch. 339, {Sia, 
 ffWttw) to tear asunder, part, Lat. di- 
 vellere, Hdt 7, 236, Eur. Supp. 830, 
 Ar. II. cc, etc. : esp. in military sense, 
 to separate part of an army from the 
 rest, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 19 ', hence, arpd- 
 Tevfia Sieunaa/iiv&v, an army scatter- 
 ed and in disorder, ThUC. 6, 98, of. 7, 
 44 ; 8, 104 : S. to ^Tavpctua, to piill 
 down, tear up the palisaoe, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 4, 10 ; so S. TO iSa^oc, Plut. : Si- 
 ansv. vd/iov^, to break the laws, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, S, .^5 : S. ttjv nSXiv, to dis- 
 tract the city or state. Plat. Rep. 462 
 A ; hence SiatTKUfievo^, distracted, 
 Lat. negotiis distractus, Luc. : in pass, 
 of soldiers, to be distributed in quarters, 
 Xen. An. 1 , 5, 9. [a] 
 
 Aiaffnelpu, f, -epQ, {Sid, (ricsipu) 
 to saw, scatter or spread abroad, Hdt. 3, 
 13 j S. %6ym!, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 25; 
 Tovvoiia «£.., Isocr. 103 B : to squan- 
 der. Soph. £1. 1291. Pass, to be scat- 
 tered, and wander about, lb. 748, Thuc. 
 1, 11, etc.: to be distributed, Id. Rep. 
 455 D.— II. to separate, Hdt. 3, 68. 
 
 Ataffirei'Sio, {Sid, o-jte^So) to leork 
 zealously, Polyb.: in mid., Isae. ap. 
 Harp. 
 
 tAiduTrii^Of, Oi», {Sia, uitOm^) very 
 rotiky, Arr. 
 
 AtoffTrXt/cio, strengthd. for irTr^e- 
 nou, Ar. Plut. 1082i 
 
 AiatriToSicj, sensu obscoeno, Lat. 
 subagkare, Ar. !Ecc1. 939. 
 
 AtaoTTOpd, ar, ^,{Sia(nreipu) a scat- 
 tering, dispersion: also coiletitively, 
 persons scattered or dispersed, LXX, 
 
 tAmairopdSt/v, adv. from Siaewel- 
 pUi 171 a scattered manner, Clem. Al. 
 
 AiatyTrovSd^u, f. -don, {Std, ctrrov- 
 Sdi^io) to be very zealous, do sealtmsly, 
 Dion. H. ; also in mid., Arr. Pass. 
 to be anxiously done or looked ^.o,'Dem. 
 505, 8 ; though he also uses Sieaitov- 
 Starai in act. signt, 681, 31-. 
 
 Aiasada, only in Att. form dtar- 
 TfStiii q. v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Alkl, 
 
 Aii^aaa, f -(Sfu, Att. Sierra, and 
 Sidaau, dtarru, poet. Siataaa (q.T), 
 but never Sioittu. 
 
 AiaoTdSov, zA'". {SiadTfjvcli) apart, 
 asunder. — II. opposite io, c. dat., Ap 
 Rh. ^ ' 
 
 AiatTTd^o, f. -d^a, {Sid, OTiifo) (o 
 dfoj^ through: to'leak, Geop. 
 
 Aiaarm/ido/iai, {Sid, (rTddfiiOftiu) 
 dep., to measure off, settle, Eur. Supp 
 201. 
 
 tAtOKTTO/WffiTU, {Sia, OTaUaau) to 
 ca-use to trickle down, SdKpvdv, Llban. 
 iAidaraXfia, aro^, to, {SiaarilTM) 
 separation, division, Clem. Al. 
 
 AidaraXai^, euf, ji, {Siaarl^Au) 
 an ordering, arranging : A compact trea- 
 ty, LXX. 
 
 AiOffTaXTtKof,^, 6v, {SiaaTiVM)jU 
 for, skilled in distinguishing, Gramm. 
 Adv. 'K&cfor a distinction. 
 
 AtaoTikn^a, f. -daa, {Sid, nraai- 
 dJ^lS) to excite to faction or section, 
 Ajtist. Pol. — II. to be at variance, irpof 
 Tiva, Polyb. 
 
 AidnTdaif, ea;, it, {StaoTTivai) a 
 standing apart, separation, division, 
 Hipp. : distance, an interval, space. 
 Plat. Tim. 36 A.— 2. difference, Plat. 
 Eep. 360 E. — 3. esp. difference of opin- 
 ion, feelings, etc., disagreement, Lat. 
 disaidimn, tivt Trpof Tiva, Thuc. 6, 
 18. — ^11. distention, as of bodies by air, 
 etc., Foes, Oec. Hipp.': in genl. ex- 
 ieiisum in length and breadth, Arist. 
 Metaph. — ^111. a'<2e^enera<tn^ in plants, 
 Theophr. 
 
 AfcOtrranKOf, $, &v, separating,ciats 
 ing discord, Plut. Adv. -KUf, separ- 
 ately, Lat. divisim : from 
 
 AiaaraTS^, rj, 6v,=sq. 
 
 AwxstGtoc, ov, {SiaiJTijvai) severed, 
 disunited, disturbed, Menand. p. 178. 
 — II. extended in space, Plut. 
 
 AiaaTavpou, a, {Std, aravpoiS) to 
 fortify with slakes or a palisade, Dio 
 C. : and so Thuc. 6, 97, in mid. riv 
 U)6it6» : cf. diara^piiu. 
 
 AtOBTStfia, {Sid, aTsiffa) to ju 
 through, cross,vcu 6o^, Pind. Fr.242,4. 
 
 AiaaTdxu, {Sid,irfHxii>)togoright 
 on, straigia forward, Pind. I. 3, 27 : c. 
 aCc, to gd through or across, iroXiv, 
 yyoKa, Eur. Andr. 1090, 1092 : c. in£, 
 oitoTixE (aor. 2) /zaXa vopxitiv. The- 
 ocr. 27, 68. 
 
 AiaoTiT^ka, f. -e^u, {Sid, (jreXXu) 
 topui asunder, sever. Open, Plut. — Ii. 
 metaph., to distiriguish, Niploin, Plut. 
 Euthyd. 295 D, Polit. 265 B. Mid. (o 
 give a decision, determine, like Siaipe- 
 ouai. Id. R«p. 535 B, and Polyb.- 
 III. to command, give orders, flvl, 
 Diod. : so too in mid., LXX., ahil 
 N.T. 
 
 tAmoTsvof, ov, {Std, otoioO iieiy 
 narrow, small, Gal. 
 
 AidiTTEpof , ov, {Sid, iuTT^p) starred, 
 S. Xtfloif, Luc. 
 
 Atdatriiia, oTOf, 1-0, {Siaar^ai) a 
 distance, interval, Hipp. Plat., etc 
 esp. in music, Aristox. Hence 
 
 AiaarmaTH^a, f. -luu, to make an 
 interval, Joseph. 
 
 AiaaTTi/taTiKOf, ^, &v, with intervals, 
 opp. to mvexKy '" music, Aristox. 
 
 AiaoTTipliii, strengthd. for sti;- 
 pi^u : pass, to hold out to the end, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AtaaTi^a,{.-^a,{Sti,aTi(u)lodis 
 tiiiguish by a mark, ptmttuate, Arist. 
 Rhet. : to spot, mottle, Noim. 
 
 AiaoTiKdi, TI, av, {SiSfynai) ij St 
 aoT; sub. Tervli, weaving. 
 
 Amortt/Su, {Si&, otM/Ju) »» glim- 
 mer or appear tbroueh, Ar. Pac. 567. 
 
 AMioTif jf, EUf, ?, {SiaoTiCu) mm* 
 ttiation, Gramm. 
 
AIAS 
 
 Aiairroi/Jfi^u, t. -daij, (did, aroi- 
 Bd^u) to stuff in between, Hdt. 1, 179. 
 
 ^laaroixiCouat, f. -laoaaL, {did, 
 CToixKojiai) oep. mid., to iutribute or 
 apportion regutarly, Aesch. Pr. 230. 
 
 AtaffToXeuf, iuf, i, (iiaariXKo) a 
 surgeon's imtrumentfor opening sores, 
 etc. 
 
 ^laoToTioi, ^;, ri, {iiaa/iTJM) a 
 drawing asunder, drawing out, prolong' 
 ing ; hence the lengthenirig of a sylla- 
 ble, opp. to avoToTJi, Gramm. : in 
 music, • pause. — II. a teporation, dis- 
 tinction, Flut. : an accurate account, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Ataffro/£(Su, 6), to open, make to gape, 
 Arist. H. A. Hence 
 
 AiaOTOiiaaii, euf, i}, (Ae opening of 
 anything closed. 
 
 AtaaTouuTpk, iSog, ij, sub. nr/Tiri, 
 =iiaaToXevs, Galen. 
 
 ikUuiTfiiireioiiai, {Sii, atparivo- 
 {lai) dep. mid., to serve through one^s 
 campaigns : hence SiaarpaTevac^- 
 vof , a veteran, Dio C. 
 
 AiaarpiiT^ia, <j, {Sid, aTparri- 
 ylu) to serve as general, or (at Home) 
 as praetor, Plut. — 2. (o come to the end 
 of one's Praetorship, Dio C— II. trans., 
 0. Tivd, to out-general one, Polyb. : 6. 
 ^6?^e/iOV, to conduct a war, Id. 
 
 Liaarpe^Xda, strengthd. for arpt- 
 ploa, Aeschin. 85, 38. _ 
 
 Aidarpemia, oroy, to, a distortion, 
 deformity, Hipp. : from 
 
 AiaaTpiijiu, f. -i/iu, ((5«i, arpi^a) 
 to distort, twist : to turn aside or change, 
 Aesch. Supp. 1017, to pervert, rpdirov, 
 Eur. Pirith. 7 : S. Tu?,^8ee, tq misrep- 
 resent it, Dem. 1453, 13. Pass, iia- 
 arpi^ea&ai, to be distorted or twisted, 
 of the eyes, limbs, etc., Hipp., and 
 Plat. : but also of persons, absol. to 
 have one's eyes distorted, to sqmnt, or to 
 have one's neck twisted, Ar. Eq. 175, cf. 
 Av, 1 77 : also, iicaToa/ifi^voc ra /liXri, 
 with one's limbs dislocated. Plat. Gorg* 
 524 C ; TOVQ TroSac, with the feet twist- 
 ed, but in what way is dub., v. ap. 
 Siebel. Pans. S, 18, 1. 
 
 AtaoTpoliiu, u, to rush, whirl 
 through, ap. Plut. 
 
 Aiaarpo^, ^c,^,(.itaaTpi(l)(j) dis- 
 tortion, pdxtos, OfifidTLn', etd., Hipp. ; 
 in genl. perversity, corruption, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 AtdaTpo^oc, Ov, distorted, twisted, 
 kopat, Eur. Bacch. 1122: perverted, 
 deranged, ipph/ec. Soph. Aj. 447 ; 
 hence fwp^ Kai Aphtec itdtrrpo^ot, 
 Aesch. Pr. 673, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 
 74. Adv. -0Mf, Sext. Emp. 
 
 MaaTp6vvvfU and Siaarpuwiu, f. 
 -arpuau, (itu, arpiivvvfu) to spread, 
 cover a couch or table, Ath. 142 C. 
 
 AioaruXuiv, ov, to, in architecture, 
 Me space between the columns, Lat. in- 
 tereolumnium. [tJ] : from 
 
 AidarvXog, op, having a space of 
 three diameters between the columns, di- 
 asiyle, Vilruv. Hence 
 
 AiaaTvXdu, C, to support with dias- 
 tyle columns, Polyb. 
 
 Aiaavyxiu, Strengthd. for avyxia, 
 
 AtaavviaTviu, {Sid, avvianiui) to 
 let forth clearly, estahlish, Dlog. L. 
 
 ittampiia, f. -l^u, (Sid, avplCo) to 
 blow through with a hissing noise, LXX. 
 
 Aiaavpjioi, ov, i, (Siaaipu) a tear- 
 ing in pieces ; in rnet. a figure of 
 speech expressing mockery and con- 
 tempt, Longin. 
 
 dtaavpTiov, verb. abj. (ftom Siaai- 
 pu) one must attack with ridicule, Arist. 
 Rhet. Al. 
 
 AiaavpriKSf, 7, ov, fit for, given to 
 thus; late : from 
 
 AIA£ 
 
 Aiaaipa, perf. -aeaipBKo, {Std, 
 aHpu) to tear in pieces, .pull to pieces, 
 Xupia, Dem. 234, 12 ; hence metaph. 
 to worry with abuse, Lat. probris lace- 
 rare, Tlvd, Dem. 283, 17, cf. 169, 22. 
 [v in pros., V in perf.] 
 
 Aiaa^dyfj, ^q, ij, a chasm, cleft, 
 LXX, V. iiaa^di: and 
 
 Aida^ayiia, aroc, T6,-=Siaa^d^ II, 
 Hippon. 45: from , 
 
 Kiaa^d^a, Att. -(t^ottu, f. -fu, 
 {Sid, a^dQiS) to cut in two-: slaughter. 
 
 Aiaa^aipiCo), f. -laa, {Sid, a^ai- 
 pl^u) to throw about, like a bidl, to toss 
 about, Eur. Bacch. 1136. 
 
 AiaaijiaKTijp, ^pog, 6, a slayer : as 
 adj., slaughtering, Anth. 
 
 Aiaa^dXl^u, strengthd. for aai^a- 
 Xiio, Polyb., in mid. 
 
 ■Ataaitidi,Xu, strengthd. for ff^d/Uu. 
 Pass, to fail of, be disappointed of, 
 Tivog, Aeschin. 66, 34. 
 
 Aiaa<pd^, dyog, i), {Siaa^dTTiS) any 
 opening made by violence, a rent, cleft, 
 esp. a rocky gorge, through which a 
 river runs, both in sing, and plur., 
 Hdt, 2, 158; 3, 117, etc : strictly an 
 adj., sub. niToa, cf. Schiif. Greg. p. 
 538. — II.=ai0O£ov yvvaiKEiov, Valck. 
 SchoL Phoen. 26, Ruhnk, Tim. 
 
 Aicuj^dTTa, Att. for iiaa^d^a, 
 
 Aiaai^evSovda, u, {Sid, a^evSo- 
 vdiS) to scatter as by a sling, Diod. 
 Pass, to fly in pieces, Xen. An. 4, 2, 3. 
 
 Aiaa^evSovl^u, {Sid, a<tievSovli<-)) 
 =foreg. Plut. 
 
 AiaaipeTspl^o/uu, future -Cao/iai, 
 strengthd. for oieTepi^ofuu, Philo. 
 
 AiaoijtTjKou, u, (Sid, <T(ligK6u) to lace 
 up the waist tight, like a wasp : hence 
 in Pass. Siea<j)!iie(i)/ih>OQ, Ar. Vesp. 
 1072. — 2. to compress tight around the 
 middle, to binrl t^hily, c. ace. Nonn. 
 
 AiatTt^vdu, (old, otjr^vdu) to sepa- 
 rate or open by wedges. 
 
 Aiaa^iyyu, f. -j'yfu, (Sid, ia^iyyu) 
 to bind tight round, Aretae. Hence 
 
 Aido^iy^ig, euig, ij,abindijig tight, lb. 
 
 Aidoijni^iCt eioc, ij {Sid, ai^iu) 4^e- 
 Puv, the pulse, Hipp. 
 
 Aiaaxtltuiri(u,(Std,axi/iaTiia,) to 
 form accurately, copy a model, Plat. 
 Tim. 60 B, and Luc. Hence 
 
 AtaaxVfidTiaii, euf, 5, a forming, 
 moulding. 
 
 \AiaaxiSrjg, ig, cleft asunder, parted, 
 Ath. 488 D. From 
 
 Aiaaxlia, f. -iau, (Sid, Gxiiii) to 
 cleave asunder, sever, 11. 16, 316, Od. 
 9, 71. Pass, to be parted, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 4, 5, 13. Hence 
 
 Ataaxig, LSog, 7f,==^Sidi7xit7fia I., 
 Hipp. 
 
 AiaaxiffiC, EotSj V^ (Siaaxi^o)) .di- 
 vision, splitting, Ath. 
 
 Aidaxtl^ft^t ttTOQ, T6,{SLaoY[^{j))any 
 ihitig cut off , or through, A. B.— II. in 
 music, half the SUffig. 
 
 AiaaxoMu,atti:n^li<i.{oi uaxo^iiu. 
 
 AiatjuCo), f. -Ouau, {Sid, a^u) to 
 preserve through, e..g. an illness, a bat- 
 tle, bring one well thfoiigh, keep safe, 
 Hdt. 2, 156; 7, 49, etc.: also to keep 
 inmemory, Xen. Mem.3,5, 23: mid.'(o 
 preserve to one's self, retain, Id. Cyr. 4, 
 2, 28, etc. Pass, tq come safe through, 
 recover, as from illness. Id. Mem. 2, 
 10, 2, Siaaliieadai el;., or npSf.., to he 
 brought back in safety to, to come safe to 
 a place, "fhuc 4, 113, Xen. An. 5, 4, 
 
 5, etc. Hence 
 
 AiaaaoTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 keep safe, Ep. Plat. 360 B. 
 
 AiaauTrdo/iai, I. -dao/iai, [4] dep. 
 mid., poet, for Siaaiairdu, Bockh 
 Pind. 0. 13, 130. ^ 
 
 Aiaauarfi^, ov, b, {Siaau^a) one 
 who brings one into safety, a preserver. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAT 
 
 AiaauanKoc, ^, ov, (Siaau^tj) be- 
 longing to, fitted for saving, Max. Tyr. 
 
 AiacF(iixfJi(.Sid,ffO}Xu)to rub to pieces, 
 Nic. 
 
 AiaTdyevu, (Sid, Tayevtii) to arr 
 range, v. 1. Xen. Gyr. 8, 3, 33. 
 
 AiaruTO, 5f, n, (6iaTdaaa)=Sid- 
 To^iC, N. T. 
 
 AiUTayua, arog, to, an ordinance, 
 edict, Diod. 
 
 AiaTUiCTticov, b, (SiaTda<ja)aUad- 
 er, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1084.. ' . 
 
 AiaTdicTOp, opog, 6, ={oteg. 
 
 AiaTaXaiKO}p^(Ji&r{Sid, TaXamu- 
 pio)' to bear>up against misery. 
 
 AiaTd?iavT6u, a, (Sid, TaXoivTMi to 
 make tq oscillate, Jqss about. : '.■■ ■■.-■, 
 
 AiaTdpuiiCi, (Sid, TduieitS) to nian- 
 age, dispense, Plat. Legg. 805 £ ; and 
 in raid.. Id. Criti. llll). 
 
 AtaTd/ivU, f. -u/iOi Ion. fordtarf' 
 /ivu, Hdt. 2, 139. 
 
 Aidraiig, euf . i, (SuiT&aBu\ disposi- 
 tion,arrang'eni«U,rlat.Tim.'53B: esp; 
 the drawing to) qf troops, order ^ battle; 
 Hdt. 9, 26—11. an order, a will, Polyb. 
 
 AiaTapdaaa, Att. -tt«, f.,-ia,imd; 
 Tapdaau) to throw into great coiifusioft, 
 confound', Lat. perturbare. Plat;, Xen« 
 Hence 
 
 AiOTupaxVi Vi< V' disturbance, Plut. 
 
 AidT&aiQ, suf , 71, (SiaTeivo) tension, 
 distension, Plat. Rep. 407 C. — 2. a 
 stretching, strainings as of the limbs, 
 voice, Arist. Pol. 
 
 AmTdaoa, Att. -rfu, f. -fu, (Sid, 
 TdaGUi) to arrange, ordain, establish, t. 
 ace, vd/tov, Hes. Gp. 274, Th. 74 : to 
 set in order, draw up an army,- Hdt. 6, 
 1 12, 107 : also to draw up separatehf, M. 
 1, 103. — 2. c. ace. et inf. toamoint one 
 to do or be.., as, S. Toif liivomlac oli^. 
 oSofi^eiv roi/f Si, Sopvipopovg elvai, 
 id. 1, 114. B. mid., aor. part., SiaTxf. 
 ^dfievoi, posted in battle-order, Ar. 
 Vesp. 360, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 20 ; so too 
 in pass. pf. SiarsTdyDai, to be in bitttle 
 order, to be put at different posts, Hdt; 
 7, 124, 178 : c. inf. to be ordered, ap- 
 pointed to do..Id. 1, 110. — II. in mid. 
 to make a decree or will, Plut. and Anth. 
 
 AiaruTixdf:, jj, ov, (SiaTciva) on 
 the stretch, urgent,, Po\y\}. 
 
 AiOTOijipevu, (Sid, Ta^pivu).:to 1^ 
 vide, cut off or fortify by a ditch, Polyb. 
 
 Aiardxovg and SiaTaxli^, adv. fot 
 Sid Taxovc, Sid raxiuv, as now usUk 
 written, v. rd^foi;. , . ■ 
 
 AiaTiyya, strengthd. for riyya, .\ 
 
 AiaTeBpv/i/ievu;,- adv. part. ..pfirf. 
 pass, from SutBpvrrru, effemiHa(eb/, 
 Plat. Legg. 922 C. . , 
 
 AtaTsiva, fut. -reva, pf. -TiTaica, 
 perf. pass. -TiTO/iai, (SiaTcivm) 10 
 stretch out, stretch, To^ov, Hdt. 3, 35, 
 so too in mid.. Id. 4, 9 ; raf x^tpaC, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4. -^ 2. intr. to ex- 
 tend; iTn ■KO%v, Arist. Eth. ^. ; icaff 
 uirav TO aCifia, Idi H. A. — II. S. 
 bSov, to accomplish a journey, Diod : 
 hence seemingly intrans., to rmcA, 
 arrive at, Lat. aimtejidere,.£LCOmp&Si., 
 Polyb. B. mid. to strtfin one's self,0if 
 what is one's own, SiaTEiveadai. T-k 
 piXea, to have their lances poised and 
 ready to throw, Hdt. 9, 18, cf. Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 23, Theocr. 22, 07 : hence 
 absol.-, to exert one's self, labour with 
 might and main, esp. in part. aor. 1, 
 SiaTEivdfiEvog tftevyslv, ■ Xen. Mem. 
 4, 2, 23 ; and in pass., 6eiv Siutetu- 
 HivovQ, Plat. Rep. 474 A, cf. 501 Gi 
 Siareiveadai wpof «, to exert one's 
 self for a purpose, Xen. Mem., 3, 7, 
 9; c. inf., S. Trpdrreiv, Arist. Eth-. N.: 
 followed by iic..., 6ti..,, tontninidiri 
 itouiiy that.., Plut., aadLuc. — C.pass^ 
 also m medic, sense, to-be distended. 
 343 
 
ArAT 
 
 ' Liareixt^i^i I- -lou Att. -lu, (did, 
 TeixC^u) to cut off and fortify by a wall, 
 Ar. Eq. 818 ;^ in genl. to divide as by a 
 wall, iij)ls S. tH. o/i/iara, Xen. Symp. 
 5, 6. Hence 
 A«ar«Vtoii, oi), T(5,=sq., Diod. 
 ' AiarelxKr/ia, arof, to, UiaretrKa) 
 a wall, ferule between two places, Polyb. 
 — 2. a place walled off, or fortified, 
 Thuc. 3, 34; 7,36. ■ 
 
 duareKfiaipo/iai, {did, reic/iaipa) 
 ilep. mid., to inark tmt, appoint, tat. 
 designare, fyya, Hes. Op. 396. 
 
 ^laTeXeari&v, verb. adj. from Sia- 
 reX^o, one must continue, Clem. AT. 
 
 ^lareXmrdu, {did, re^ei/ruu) to 
 britig to fulfilmmt, II. 19, 90, in ttnesis. 
 Atarc^fe, f. -iaa, (,Std, Te?iia) to 
 tuitiomptish, bring miite to an end, pass, 
 d, TO Aombv rijf ^di/f, Hdt. 6, 117, cf. 
 Plat. Apol. 31 A; also i5. dia Plov, 
 Id. Symp. 192 C : of actions, to fulfil, 
 d. mpiv, Eur.- Heracl. 434 : c. part., 
 TCl.'aai., to continue, remain so and so, 
 as d. idvTec iXcvBepoi, Hdt. 7, 111, 
 cf. 1, 32, etc. ; d, irpodviio^, to continue 
 zealous, Thuc. 6, 89 ; d^iixiTuni, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 6, 2: it may oft. best be 
 rendered by an adv., etc., as d. ibci- 
 yuv, he runs straight on, cf. Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 200. Hence 
 
 AtOTEX^f, i^, imessant, ^povTal, 
 Soph. O. C. 1514 : permanent, wpai/- 
 vldec. Plat. Rep. 618 A : diik t(Moc 
 or TiTiovc stands for the adv., Hipp. 
 
 AtaT^/ivu, Ion. 'Tdfivcy, f. 'TE^, 
 (did, Tiiivu) to cut through, cut in 
 twain, II 17, 522, 618, and Hdt. : to 
 sever, part, Aesch. Supp. 545 : to cut 
 up, Hdt. 2, 41 : hence in pass., dia- 
 Tutjdnvai ?^7cadva, to be cut into strips. 
 Ar. Eq. 768. 
 
 Amrev^S, (g, {diaTelva) stretching, 
 tending, jrpog Ti, Theophr. 
 
 AtaTepaalva, strengthd. for reptial- 
 va. 
 
 AiaTeaffapav or ditl Teffffdpuv, ij, 
 (sub. xop^t^v uvfJufidivLa) the fourth, as 
 an interval in the musical scale, cf. 
 dtairaaiM'. 
 ^ AiaTiray/iat, perf. pass, from dia- 
 rdaffu. 
 
 iAiaTiruKa and -TiTofiat, perf. act. 
 and pass, from diaTeivt,>. 
 
 AiaTETd/iivug, adv. part, perfi pass, 
 from diaTelvu, with might and main, 
 earnestly, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 \AiaTiTax6ai, perf. inf. pass, from 
 diaTdaaa, Hdt., etc. 
 
 AiaTerpaivu, f. Ion. -avioj, Att. 
 •Tpuv^, or 'Tp^0u ; aor. -iTpijva, or 
 •iTpvffd {did, TETpaiviSl to bore through, 
 make a hole in, Tl, Hdt. 2, 11 ; 3, 12, 
 Ar. Thesm. 18 : Theophr. has dian- 
 Tpalvu, and in late prose we have 
 diariTpda, with part, diarirpag. 
 
 AiaT^KG), f. -|6), {did, rijico)) to melt, 
 soften by heat, Ar. Nub. 149. Pass. 
 to waste away, Flut. 
 
 AiaTTipiu, a. {dm, Tlipio) to watch 
 tlosety, Arist. H. A. ; o. fi^..., Dem. 
 115, 26 : d. Tdhv, to keep a post/oi(A- 
 fally, ap". eund.,,238, 9.— II. sub. lav- 
 rev, to keep, abstainfrom, N. T. Hence 
 
 AidTiKmaig, ew.r. V,, » watching, 
 guarding, preservation, Diod. 
 
 AiarTipriTiKOQ, ^, 6v, {diarnpfu) dis- 
 posed for keeping, etc., M. Anton. 
 
 tAiOTt, adv. for did tI, wherefore, 
 why, N. T., V. did. 
 
 AiaTldrifii, f. -efjffo, {dia, rlBiifu) 
 to place separately, set, arrange, put 
 things in their places, Lat. disponere, 
 Hdt. 1, 132, etc. : hence — II. to direct, 
 guide, manage, Thuc. 6, 15 :. esp. c. 
 «dv., diaTidivdi Tivd eb, KaKuc, etc., 
 to treat, manage well, ill, etc., Hdt. 3, 
 155, Dem. 369, 13 : in genl. oUtu 
 344 
 
 AIAT 
 
 diaTiBivai Tivd, to dispose one so -or 
 so, give him such or such a charac- 
 ter, taste, etc., Isocr., cf. Wolf. Lept. 
 463, 17 ; d. nvdg dnlarag, to make 
 them mtt trusty, Dem. 463, 19: — so 
 too in pass., diaTidsfxai, to be disposed 
 in a certain manner, irpdf nva. Plat. 
 Theaet. 151 C, Isocr. IBl E : to be 
 disposed of, treated, oil fiadU^g diETeQuj, 
 he was not handled gently, Thuc. 6, 57. 
 — III. to set forth, of Speakers, min- 
 strels, etc., to recite. Plat. Charm. 162 
 D, Legg. 658 D : so too in mid., cf. 
 B. 5. — B. mid., to set forth, arrange 
 as one likes, esp. of merchandise, to 
 set oat for sale, dispose of it, Hdt. 1, 1, 
 194 ; to dispose of one*s property by 
 will. Plat. Legg. 922 0, sq., and Oratt., 
 cf. diaBiiKTj. — 2. in genl. to dispose of 
 as one likes, Td aufiaTd, Isocr. 261 E, 
 TTjv BXoTJjV, Luc: always c. art., 
 Schaf. Mel. p, 24, 87. — 3. to arrange, 
 settle mutually, d. diad^Kijv Ttvl, to 
 make a covenant with one, Ar. Av. 439 : 
 ipiv d: Tivi, to settle a quarrel with 
 one, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 23: absol. to 
 make an agreement with, promise, N. T. 
 — 1. to compose, make, vofiovg, Plat. 
 Legg. 834 A. — 5. to set forth, recite, 
 Uyovg, Polyb. : cf. Schrf. Mel. p. 29, 
 Heind. Plat. Charm. 162 D.— 6. dia- 
 TidEoddi bpyrjv tig Tiva, to direct, let 
 loose one's anger against one. 
 
 AiaTlXau, {did, TiXdo) to pass ex- 
 crements, Hipp. 
 
 AiaTiXKu, {dia, tiTJXu) to pluck bare, 
 Soph. Fr. 587. Hence 
 
 AidTi^a, arog, to, a portion pluck- 
 ed off, Anth. 
 
 AiaTifida, u, {dia, rtyuuu) to honour 
 highly, Aesch. Theb. 1047 : in mid., 
 to rate or estimate, to ddiKiifia Tokdv- 
 Tuv ■KEVTanoalav, Diod. S. 16, 29. 
 Hence 
 
 AiaTl/iTjtTig, sag, 'fi,^Tifi'^<Tig, Ath. 
 
 AiaTlfiiiT^g, ov, o,=Ti/aiTiig, an ap- 
 praiser, valuer, 
 
 AiaTivdffffu, f. -ft), {dia, Tivdcaui) 
 to shake asunder, shake to pieces, Od. 5, 
 363, Eur. Bacch. 588, 606 : in genl. to 
 shake violently, Kapa d. avoj KdToj, Id. 
 I. T. 282. 
 
 AianvBaXiog, a, ov,=Tiv6aZ6og, 
 Ar. Vesp. 329. 
 
 AiaTiTpaiva and dianTpda, t. 
 -Tpr/au, V. sub diaTCTpaiva. 
 
 AiaTiTpaOKU, {dia, TiTp6aica) to 
 pierce through, wound, Hipp. 
 
 AfarA^voi, to endure, suffer, v. tX^- 
 vai. 
 
 AiaT/iia, {did, &T/i6g) to evaporate, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AiaTfiTJyo, aor. 1 dilT/tTj^a : aor, 2 
 diiTimyov, pass, -/idyr/v, {did, T//7- 
 yu) Ep. for diaTi/ivo, to cut in twain, 
 divide, sever, II. 21, 3 : vlfxd/isvog dU- 
 Tfiayov XaiT/ui, swimming I cleft the 
 wave, Od. 7, 276, cf. 5, 409: difT/ia- 
 yev, 3 plur. pass, for -pdyrinav, d, Iv 
 Ai7[Atjjti, they parted friends, II. 7, 
 302; but absol. in II. 16, 354, they 
 were scattered abroad. 
 
 ^AiaTitijd^vai and -T/iTiBttg, 1 aor. 
 inf. and part. pass, of diaTi/ivu. 
 
 AiaT/il^u, {. -tao, {did, At/iI^u) to 
 evaporate, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 AiaToix(a,<J>{dt(i,Tolxog}=&vaToi- 
 XiUj q. v., Eubnl., Karcuc. 5. 
 
 AiaTOfiij, ^g, li, a cutting in two, 
 parting, Ael. : from 
 
 AidTOUog, OV, {duzT^pva) cut in two, 
 equally divided. 
 
 AtaTov6opi(a, strengthd. for tov- 
 dopviu. 
 
 AiaToviKdg, rj, dv,=sq. 11. 
 
 AiaTOVog, ov, {diaTEivu) stretched 
 out, on the stretch, vehemeTit, Theophr., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAT 
 
 stretched across, extending through from 
 side to side, Vitrav. — 11. in music, yi- 
 vog or jiiT^oc didrovov, and diarovi- 
 k6v, a melody of the diatonic kind, the 
 simplest of the three, cf. hap/tmiic6g 
 and xpt-'ft^ftitig, and Diet. Antiqq. 
 p. 645. 
 
 AiaTO^Evai/iog, ov, that can be shot 
 across, d.^upa, a place within bow 
 range Or arrow-shot, Plut. : from 
 
 Aiaro^EVU, {did, tq^evu) to shoot 
 through or across. — U. in mid., to con- 
 tend in archery with..., Tivi, Xen. Cyr 
 1, 4, 4. 
 
 AiaTopEVfia, aTog, to, graven work, 
 LXX. : from 
 Aiarop™o,=sq., Philo. 
 AiaTop^u, aor. dUropov, {did, to- 
 piu) to strike through, pierce. 
 Aiaropia, ag,ij, apiercitievoice. 
 fAiaropvEva, strengthd. for rop- 
 vsio, Plut., but Wytt. in ind. diaro- 
 PeHeiv. 
 
 Aiardpog, ov, {diaTopia) piercing, 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 76 : metaph. of^ sound, 
 
 piercing, thrilling. Id. Eum. 567. — II. 
 
 proparox.' didropog, ov, pass., pierced, 
 
 bored through. Soph. O. T. 1034. 
 
 AiarpayElv, inf. aor. of diarpiiya. 
 
 AiaTpdyt^dE{j),u,{did,Tpayifioio) to 
 
 talk in tragic style, v. 1. Dejn. 232, 22. 
 
 Aidrpdftig, 6, tj, = TiiaTrdmiyog, 
 
 Strattis Incert. 15. 
 
 Atarpavou, Astrengthd.forrpai'ou, 
 to state clearly. Iambi. 
 
 tAjorpomjvat and -rpanEig, 2 aor. 
 inf. and part. pass, from diarpiwu. 
 
 AiaTpdxri'^u, {did, rpaxnTJ^u) to 
 throw neck over crop, Plut. ; cf. hrpax. 
 iAiaTpaxmu, {did, Tparvvu) to 
 roughen greatly, in pass., Plut. 
 
 \AiaTpEnia, &, {did, uTpejiiu) to be 
 quite calm, of the sea, Arr. 
 
 AiaT^eirTiKog, ij, 6v, fit, suited for 
 dissuading, Plut. : from 
 
 AiaTp^ira, f. -^u, {did, TpitriS) to 
 turn, esp. of persons, to turn one away 
 or dissuade from a thing, make him 
 ashamed of it, Polyb. Pass. c. fiit. 
 mid., aor. mid., diETpairopriv, and 
 also aor. pass. diETpdirjiv : — To turn 
 from a thmg, be ashamed, Hipp., and 
 Dem. 798, 20 : to be perplexed,Vo\yb. 
 AihTpi^u, f. -BpMu, {did, rpi^u) 
 to breed up, support, Araros "Tpev. 1 ; 
 to sustain continuSxlly, in pass., Thuc. 
 4, 39 : Tivd aTTo rivog, Xen. Mem. 2, 
 7,6. 
 
 AiaTpira, f. -Bpi^oiuu: aor. dii- 
 dpuftov, also diiBpE^a, Call. Lav. Pall. 
 23 : pf. -dEdpdjuiKa, {did, Tp(xa) To 
 run through or over, IxBvoEvra k^Xev- 
 8a, idup, Od. 3. 177; 5, 100: also 
 freq. metaph., d. T& idia, to run 
 through, exhaust them, Xen. Mem. 2, 
 
 1, 31 ; d. "Xhyov, to get to the end of it. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 237 A.— II. intr. to run 
 about, Lat. discurrere, Ar. Pac. 536; 
 diarpixovTEg daripEg, lb. 838. — III. 
 d. elg..., to come qmte to..., Hipp. 
 
 Aiarpia, f. -iaa, {did, Tpiu) to run 
 trembling about, fUe all ways, dllrpE- 
 aav dUvdig dAoi, 11. 11, 481, cf 486. 
 
 AiaTp^/iara, uv, -d, Aegyptian ea 
 nal-boatsfor carrying grain. 
 
 Aidrprjaig, Eug, ij, {diariTpdu) a 
 boring through: a pore, Hip^. 
 
 AidTpr/Tog, ov, {diaTirpdo) bored 
 through, pierced. 
 
 Aiarptp^, ^g, f/, a wearing away, 
 esp. of time, a spending, way or man- 
 ner of spending, xpdvov, Sopn. Fr. 380, 
 avprnoalou, Alex. Polycl. 1 : hence— 
 
 2. a pastime (pass-time), amusement, 
 Ar. Plut. 923. — 3. serious employment, 
 labour, study, diaTpt^ijV mielafai 
 KEol Tl, Isae. 87, 36 ; irpiSc ti, Ara- 
 ohm. 33, 15 ; iiri tivi, Ar. Ran. 1498: 
 
AIAT 
 
 fisp. a dUcussioiif argumeni. Plat. Apol. 
 37 D : a rhetoncal essat/j Arjst. Rhet. 
 — ^. a way of Ufe^ livings S. bv &yop^t 
 Ar. Nub. 1058 : s(oy, residence.— -II, m 
 bad sense, a waste of time, loss of time, 
 delay, with or without xp^ov, Thuc. 
 3, 38 ; 5, 82 : hence diaTpi^riv it6t<i) 
 iroietv, to prolong it, Alex. TitB. 1. 
 
 AiaTpifiiKo;, V, dv, {iiarpip^) good 
 at iiarp^at, scholastic, Folyb. £zc. 
 Mai. p. 395. 
 
 A(OTp//3u, f. -ViUi (Sid, Tptpu) to 
 ntb between or against, rub away, con- 
 tume, II. 11, 847: usu. mjdf Ti: to 
 waste, destroy, Od. 2, 265, Theogn. 
 917 ; hence in pass., xiKiara iiarpi- 
 ^ijvai, to perish utterly,'Wesa. Hdt. 7, 
 120.— II metaph. 6. xpovov, Lat. con- 
 terere tempus, to spend time, Hdt. 1, 
 189, irapi Tivi, Id. 1, 24, etc. ; so too 
 t. film, Lat. terere mtam, both in good 
 and bad sense. ^2. but more freq. 
 sine ^pdvov, as if absol., to spend, 
 pass time, live, h yti/ivofffotf, Ar. Nub. 
 1002, /jcT^ iMri'MJV, Plat., etc. : hence 
 -r3. to busy, employ one's self, ht ^ij' 
 T^aei, Plat. Apol. 29 C, etc. ; ivl ti- 
 vi, Dem. 22, 25 ; vepl n, Isocr. 1 C, 
 etc. — 4. to lose time, delay, II. 19, 150, 
 Ar. £q. 515, etc. : c. part., Xiyav S., 
 to waste time in speaking, Isocr. 34 A ; 
 (tiXKuv iiaTlrptfa ievpo, I have been, 
 always dilatory till now. Plat. Theaet, 
 143 A. — 5. to maintain a discussion, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 59 D.— III. with 
 another ace, to put off, delay, thwart, 
 hinder, xoXov, yailov,u. 4, 42, Od. 20, 
 341 : c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, diargl- 
 ficiv 'Aratoiic ydjiov, to detain the 
 Greeks hj a wedding, Od. 2, 204 : 
 also c. gen. rei, ^7 iiarpiPoiiev SSolo, 
 let us not lose tmu on the wa^, Od. 2, 
 404. \l, except in SierptPriv.'l Hence 
 
 AmTpt/ipia, aroc, to, liljpuv, a raw 
 or sore from the skin b,eing rubbed off, 
 in riding, etc., Lat. intertrigo. 
 
 AiaTDiirTiKdc, 7, 6v, (.SiarpiPa) Jit 
 for nibbing, dilatory, Ar. Lys. 943. 
 
 AtdrpiTOf, ov, 0ld, rplroc) return- 
 ing every third day, tertian, Galen. 
 
 Atdrplxit, adv.=Tp/;{;a, in three di- 
 visions, three ways,IloTa., though Wolf 
 writes diit rplxa, except. H. Horn. 
 Cer. 86. 
 
 AjorpoinJ, ijg, i/, iiiaTp(ira) a turn- 
 ing away, change of sentiment: lienc6 
 confusion of mind, agitation, Polyb. 
 
 AidTpoiro^, ov, {fiid, Tp&iros) vari- 
 ous in dispositions, rpdiroif, Eur. L A. 
 560. 
 
 AiaTpo^fi, 7C ^, (Starpdpa) suste- 
 nance, support, Xen. Vect. 4, 49. 
 
 AiarporoC, f. -daa, of a horse, to 
 trot, Xen. fiq. 7, 11. 
 
 Aiarpvyioc, ov, l,iid, Tpiyrfj Spxoi, 
 Od. 24, 342, ace. to some, rows of 
 vines with com between them, others, 
 better, vineyards planted with vines 
 ripening in succession, one after the 
 other, cf. Od. 7, 124, sq. [0] 
 
 AiaTpHirda, u, {Sid, TOVTrda) to 
 bore through, pierce, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AlaTpvipda, u, strengthd. for Tpv- 
 0au, Plat. Legg. 695 C. 
 
 Aiarpvi^iv, neut. part. aor. 2 pass, 
 from iiaBpvTtra, H. 
 
 Aiarpuyu, f. -Tpii^o/iai, aor. iU- 
 TpHyov, (.Old, Tpiiyu) to nibble, gnaw 
 through, Ar. Vesp. 164, 368, etc. 
 
 AiaTTdu, u, Att. for diairada, to 
 sift through. Plat. Soph. 226 B, etc., 
 cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 
 
 AtdTTT/aig, eag, tj, a sifting through, 
 Plut. 
 
 Aiarroc, ov, i, a sieve, r. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. 
 
 AifTTti or SidTTO, fut. dijifo, Att. 
 for Si^eaa, iiataau, q. v. 
 
 AIA« 
 
 AiaTvir6u,u,(Sui,TVTr6a) to form, 
 mould, fashion, Diod. : in late authors, 
 to form a plan, meditate a thing, c. aut 
 sine Xoyio/iii. Hence 
 
 AiaTviruffig, eot^, v, a shaping,form- 
 ation, shape, Arist. H. A. — II. a stat- 
 ute, canon, etc., Eccl. [p^ 
 
 AiaroiroTiov, verb. adj. from Sia- 
 TVizdu, one must form, Dion. H^ 
 
 AiaTudd^o, strengthd. for Todd^a, 
 to sneer at, Alciphr. 
 
 Aiavya^u, (did, aiyd^a) to glance, 
 shine through, Tivi, Plut. : esp. diav- 
 yofet, sub. $Xtof or imipa, day dawns, 
 dfia ftj) Siavydieiv, Polyb. Hence 
 
 Aiavyaaiio^, ov, b, splendour burst- 
 ing forth, Plut. 
 
 Aiaiyua, of, ^,=foreg., Themist. 
 — II. a hole to admit light, Diod. 
 
 Aiavyea,=diavydiu, Plut. 
 
 Aiavyrjg, 6;, (dm, aiyn) translucent, 
 transparent, radiant. Call. Lav. Pall. 21, 
 Anth., and freq. in latfe prose. Hence 
 
 Aiavyla, ai, fi,=Siayyeia. 
 
 Aia-Cyiov, ov, t6, dim. from Siav- 
 ycia II. 
 
 AiavBalpeTo;, ov, (Si' airov, alpi- 
 ofiai) chosen for its self. 
 
 Aiavdevriu, (Sid, axSivTtii) to be 
 certainly informed, Sext. Emp. 
 
 AiavTieiov or Siav?,iov,ov, to, (Sid, 
 aiXo^) an air on thejlute in the interval 
 of the choral song, 
 
 AiavXoSpoiiiw, u, to run the SlavTiO^; 
 return to the starting-point, Arist. Gen. 
 An.: and 
 
 AiavXoSpSuijc, ov, S, a runner in the 
 SlavTioc, Pmd. P. 10, 14: and 
 
 AiavXoSpofila, af, ^, a running for- 
 wards and backwards : from ' 
 
 Aiav7i,oSp6iio(, ov, (SLav7i,oQ, Spa- 
 fieiv) running the Slav7i,og, Artemid. 
 
 AlavTiO^, ov, i, (Si^, ai?,6c) a double 
 pipe or channel: hence in the race, a 
 double course, where the runner (01- 
 avhjSpdjtoc) ran to the farthest point 
 of the ardSiov, turned the post there 
 (iid/iiTr6p), and then ran back again, 
 Soph. El. 691, Eur. El. 825: hence 
 metaph., SiaUXov Bdreaov kuXov Ka- 
 fiJTTeiv to run the backward course, 
 retrace one's steps, Aesch. Ag. 344, 
 ubi. V. Blomf. : SlavTioi Kvuarav, ebb 
 and flow, rise and f^l of the waves, 
 Lat. fluctus reciproci, Eur. Hec. 29, 
 —IX. a strait, Eur. Tro. 435.— III. a 
 breathing hole, 0pp., cf. ai)'kCiV. 
 
 Aiav%Qvla, a;, ij, (Sid, aiTiCiv) a 
 strait: hence 
 
 AiavT^mill^o, f. -lau>, to pass through 
 a strait, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 Aiavvevll^oiiai, f. -laouai, (Sid, ai- 
 Xevl^a) dep. mid., to hold the neck 
 erect. 
 
 Aiavxivioc, ov, (Sid, aivvv) run- 
 ning throughout the neck, uveAog, Plat. 
 Tim. 73 E. 
 
 Aia6dyelv, inf. aor. 2 of SiEoBiu, 
 to eat, bite, gmm through, Hdt. 3, 109. 
 
 Aia^dSriv, and Sia^avSriv, adv., 
 openly : from 
 
 Aia^aiva, f. -ijiiivii, (Sid, 6aivu) 
 to show through, make to shiTie through. 
 Pass. Sia^atvofiai, to be seen, appear, 
 or shown through, II. 8, 491, Hdt. 3, 
 24 : to glow, to be red-hot, /lox^bi Sie- 
 ^a'lvcTO aha;, Od. 9, 379 : metaph. 
 to be proved, show itself. Find. N. 3, 
 123, cf. Thuc. 2, 51 : to be conspicuous 
 among others, Thuc. 1. 18. — II. seem- 
 ingly intr., to show light, dawn, i/ilpa, 
 ^uf Sii^aive, Hdt. 7, 219 ; 8, 83 : so 
 too metaph., Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 5. — 2, 
 to be transparent, Pind. P. 3, 78. 
 
 Aia^ip6<.),u,(did,&^ipia) to take 
 quite away, LXX. 
 
 AiaitidvEia, ac, i),^=Sid^aaig, trans- 
 parency. Plat. Phaed. 110 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIA4 
 
 AiaidvTK, ii, {Sia^al,va). seen 
 through, transparent, vaylof, Ar. Nub. 
 767 ; cf. Foe's. Oec. Hipp. — 2, gloipmg, 
 red-hot, Hdt. 4, 73, 75.— II. metaph., 
 well-known, manifest. Soph. 0. T. 754. 
 — 2. famous, illustrious. Plat. Rep. 600 
 B. Adv. -vuf, Thuc. 2, 65. 
 
 Aia^avla, a;, ^, anji Sidijiavais, 
 euf, ^,=Sid(pa(ji;. 
 iAidijiavas, aijv. from Sia^av^c, 
 
 AiaijiapfiiiKe^a, (Sid, Aap/jOKCvtS) 
 to give medicine to, Tivd, Plut. 
 
 Aldi^daic euf, ij, (^la^aiva) trans- 
 parency, as, giving aview through, opp. 
 to l/upaaic, Theophi. 
 
 Aia4avM^a, f. -iau, (Sid, ^avXi^) 
 to represent as thoroughly worthless, 
 Plat. Legg. 804 B. 
 
 Ata^i^tTKio, Ion. -tjt^aKu, (Sid, 6a^ 
 OKO)) to show light through, be dear, 
 dawn, dfi' ^/lipg Sia^aaKoiay, as soon 
 as day began to dawn, Hdt. 3, 86 ; 9, 
 45, c£ Siavyd^a, 
 
 AiatpEyy^g, ig, (Sid, ^iyyo;) trans- 
 parent, brilliant, Luc. 
 
 Aia6ep6vTuc, adv. part. pros. act. 
 from SiacpipG), differently from, other- 
 wise than, at odds with, tivi foil, by 57, 
 Plat. Rep. 538 B, etc. : esp.— 2. dif- 
 ferently from others, especially, extreme- 
 ly, Thuc. 1, 38 : c. gen., SiaijiepduTot 
 Tuv aXXuv, above all others, Plat. 
 Crito 52 B. 
 
 Aiaiftipa, fut. SioioQ and Sioihofiai, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 255 : aor. 1, Survey Ka, 
 Ion. SiriVEiica : aor. 2, di^veyxov, (Sid, 
 tpipu) to bear through, carry over or 
 across, carry from one to another, convey, 
 e. g. KTipiyjiaTa, Eur. Supp. 382: 
 yTMaaav S., to put the toi^gue in nio- 
 turn, to articulate. Soph. Tr. .323, 
 where however Herm. takes it other- 
 wise. — 2. to carry different ways, to 
 carry about, Lat. differre: hence to 
 tear asunder, tear in pieces, Valck. Hdt. 
 7, 10, 8 ; Aesch. Cho. 68 : also Siaijii- 
 petv TijV ^ipov, to give their votes a 
 different way, i. e, against one, Hdt. 
 4, 138 : but also to vote one way or the 
 other, to determine by vote, Eur. Or. 49 : 
 metaph. to disperse, spread, esp. re- 
 ports, Siaip, Tivdi to spread i. man's 
 fame abroad, Pind. P. 11, 91 ; hence 
 in pass, to he carried or tost different 
 ways, hither and thither, to he driven up 
 and down, Lat. hue illuc jactari, of per- 
 sons and things, Strab., Plut. : so 
 Herm. interprets mid. in Soph. Aj. 
 5U, V. inf. 3. — ^3. to carry through, 
 bring to an end, bring to perfection, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 2, 5: d. fflov, alava, Lat. 
 peragere vitam, to go through life, Hdt. 
 3, 40, Eur. Hel. 10 : and very freq. 
 without ^Sjov, as if intrans. to live, last, 
 Hipp., to continue through life, so too 
 in mid. to live, Soph. Aj. 511, but v. 
 Herm. : hence— 4. to bear through, en- 
 dure, support, sitstain, Lat. perferre, 
 oft. with an adv. fifoTO or yaXewuf , 
 Lat. facillime, graviterferre^oph, O. 
 T. 321 : to bear, endure throughout, to 
 the end, ndXefiov, Sdt. 1, 25.-5. ipd- 
 vovg Siatpipeiv,=Sia2.i}t7aa6ai, to pay 
 them up, Lycurg. 150, 38, cK ipavo;. 
 --•11. intr. to dWer, to be differenx from, 
 c.'gen., Eur. Or. 251, etc. : to make a 
 difference, Lat. differre, dp' ol TtaovTeg 
 Siaiipovaiv ^ Tpotpal ; is it one's pa- 
 rents or nurture that make the differ- 
 ence T Eur. Hec. 599. — 2. mostly im- 
 pers. Sia^ipei, it makes a difference: 
 ir^iarov 0., Lat. midtttm interest, 
 Hipp.: oiSh> Sta^ipti, of Sia^epei, 
 it makes no odds, Lat. niliil refert. Plat., 
 etc. : c. dat. pers. Sia^ipei /loi, it 
 makes a difference to me ; aiiTip Idtf 
 Tl S., he ht£» some private interest ta 
 stake, Thuc. 3, 42 : c. inf., anoBavi- 
 345 
 
etv, Hdt. 1, 85. — ^3. rh Sia^fpovTa, 
 pbinCs of difference, Thuc. ; but esp. : 
 the odds, the difference, Lys. 187, 13, 
 Isae. 47, 35. — 4. to be different from a 
 man, to surpass, excel him, rivo^, c. 
 ini'f., ThTic. 3, 39, tivoq el( ipeTT/v, 
 Plat. Apol. 35 B, nvd; rivt, Thuc. 2, 
 39, Tivd( Iv nvi, Isoct. 34 E : absol. 
 to excel, surpass, lirt Tivt, Isocr. 210 
 C : hence to prevail, become common, 
 Thuc. -3, 83. B. in pass, diaipipea- 
 Oai, much like the intrans. usage, to 
 differ from, differ in opinion, be at va- 
 riance with, qiiarrel, in fut. mid. Stot- 
 oofiai, H. Horn. Merc. 255, to be at 
 variance with one another, dispute : ire- 
 pl Tivoc, Hdt. 1, Yli,TLv6c, rii't, and 
 irp6; Tiva, Plat. : also Siaiplpeadai. 
 yvujj.'g, Hdt. 7, 220; ol dia^epA/ievot, 
 tf<pi(nv avTolg, those who are at vari- 
 ance with, i. e. centradict themselves, 
 Antipho : foil, by (If, to differ from 
 anpther in asserting, that, and so, to 
 maintain that, Dem. 1296, 24 : o4<!to^., 
 I care not, it is a matter of indifference 
 to me. Id. 112, fin.: tf. supra II. 2. 
 The word is not in II. Or Od. 
 
 Am^cvyu, f. -^o/mi, {Sii, tpevya) 
 to flee through, get away, escape, absol., 
 or c. ace, Hdt. 1, 10, 204, etc., and 
 Att. : also i. in trovuv tl^ ayada. 
 Plat. Legg. 815 E : SLaixi^tvyi pte, it 
 slipped me, escaped my memory, Lat. 
 fugit me, Isocr. 80 B, cf. Plat. Meno 
 96 E. 
 
 Am^evKTiK^f, 7, 6v, (iiaijievYu) 
 able to escape, Liic. 
 
 A(ci0TOftf, CMf, 5, an escaping, 
 means of escape, Time. 3, a. 
 
 Aiatpti/jii^o, f. -iaa, poet. -Z|u, (ltd, 
 ^TjfAL^u) to make known, make famous, 
 Arat. : also in mid. Dion. P. 
 ^ Aia^OtmiQIiai, Ion. fut. mid. of dta- 
 tpdeipu, Hdt. 8, 108. 
 
 Aia^BapTLKoc, ij, 6v, destructive: 
 from 
 
 ALO^dslpb), f.-^6epcj and 'E)).-&dip- 
 <Tu, II. 13, 625; 2perf. intt. iii<j)dopa, 
 n. 15, 123, perf. pass. SiiipBaiifiaL, 2 
 aor. pass. die^Sdp^v,- Hdt. (tStu, 09a- 
 pu) To destroy utterly, bring to noth- 
 ing, to blot out, IL, Hdt., and Att. : to 
 make away with, kill, ttdt. 9,83, etc. : 
 m genl. to. spoil, harm, make worse in 
 any way, 'i.j^kpa, to weaken, slacken 
 one's hsmd, Eur. Med. 1055 : S. 0lov, 
 to waste one's substance, etc. — 2. in 
 moral sense, to lead astray, corrupt, 
 ruin, yvCtfiliv rivdf , Aesch. Ag. 932 ; 
 (5. 7oif vimc. Plat. Apol. 2S A, 30 B, 
 etc. ; ^spv to corrupt by bribes, Lat. cor- 
 rumpere, iHdt. 5, SI ; S. yvvtuKa, to 
 seduce a woman, Lys. B3, 16, etc. : d. 
 ypamMTeXav, voiiovg, to falsify, coun- 
 terfeit them. Oft. in Isocr. — 3. Miv 
 imiBeipac t&B Mu//aT0f, to lose 
 nothing of one's colour. Plat. Phaed. 
 117 B. B. pass., c. fut. pass. 6ia- 
 ASapiooitai, and mid. Siaij)6apov,uaii 
 Ion Sia(feapioiuu, Hdt. 8, 108: 9, 42, 
 v.Baehr ad loc: (on the supposed 
 aor. 2 mid. 6ia^a,piaT0, in Hdt. 8, 
 90, V. Buttm. Catal. voc. ificlpa.) 
 To be destroyed, go to rmn,perish: esp. 
 to be crippUi, disaikd, infifm, Hdt. 1, 
 34, 166, etc. : rhi inqriv iis(l>Bap/ii- 
 Vac, deaf, Hdt. 1, 38 ; rlt qxiMa p. 
 with their legs broken, Id. 8, 28 : in 
 moral sense, to be corrupt, N. T. ; Sie- 
 ^Bapuln/oc, rotten, corrupt, Plat. Rep. 
 6l4B ; fo'dpcvuv Sm^mpiv=<^ptvo- 
 SXu$ua, Eur. Or. 297.— 11. T,he perf. 
 SUABopa, is intr., to be deranged, Tnad, 
 IL 15, 128 ; also to be dead, oie<^Bopbc 
 alim, putrid blood, Hipp. : but m Att. 
 pbets also transit., as Soph. El. 306, 
 Ar. Fr. 418, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1014, 
 Plat. Phaed. 117 B. 
 346 
 
 AIA$ 
 
 fUla^&iptsei, 3 sing. fut. ind. oXSiu- 
 ^Btlpu, 11. 
 
 LaAdaVia, a, (Sid, iiBovia) to envy, 
 nvi, LXX. 
 
 Ata^Bopa, U(, ij, (.SlO^etpo) cor- 
 ruption, ruin, destruction,de&th, irzl Sta- 
 ipBopfj diicreile, Hdt. 4, 164-; S.uop- 
 #f, 'Aesch. Pr. 643, TTlSXtuf, Thuc. 
 8, 86 ; 6. ippevuv, madness. — ^2. ih mor- 
 al sense, corruption, seduction, tuv. 
 v6uv, Xen. Apol. 19 ; Kpi.Tav, bribery, 
 Arist. Rhet. — 3. abortion. Hipp. — 4. 
 IxBvaiv dia<ji6. a prey for fishes, of a 
 corpse, like Itpnayii, Soph. Aj. 1297. 
 Hence 
 
 AtaibBopevs, iu^, b, a corrupter, se- 
 ducer, Valck. Hipp. 682. 
 
 Aiaiiviit, f. -^ffo, (did, &<^hiiu) to 
 dismiss, disband, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 24, 
 etc. [On quantity, v. u^iijui.l 
 
 Ata(tiih)VEiK(<j>,u,{Sia,<jiih>vetK(a) 
 to dispute earnestly, Arist. Org, 
 
 Ata^tXarlfiioiMi, (.did, 0jXorm^- 
 ouai) dep., to strive emulously, Tlie- 
 dphr. : to rival one, rivt, Plut. 
 
 Aia:j>^iyu, f. -fu, (Sid, <l)^iya) to 
 bum through, c<msume, LXX!, 
 
 Ata<f>oipd^i>i, f. -dffu, {did, ^ot(3d- 
 fu) or 
 
 AtatpoilSda, a, to drive mad. Pass. 
 to rave. Soph. Ay 332. 
 
 Ata0o£v/(7ff6), strengthd. for <^otvl- 
 aaa, Hipp. 
 
 Aiat^oiTua, u. Ion. -rf<.>, f, -^aa, 
 (dtd, Sotrdu) to wander abroad, run 
 abm.t,Hdt. 1, 60, 186; also Sid T^f 
 X^po-Q ii Ar, Av, 557: also to get 
 abroad, as a report, Plut. 
 
 Aioitiopd, Of, i7, ldia<j>iptj) difference, 
 distinction, Thuc. 3, 10, etc. — 2. differ- 
 ence, variance, disagreement, Hdt. 1,1: 
 also in plur., ruf oia^opd^ dtatpHtv, 
 KaTaXaju.f3dvEtv, to settle differences, 
 Hdt. '4, 23 ; 7, 9, 2, and so Thuc— 
 IL distinction, superiority, excellence. 
 Plat. Tim, 23 A: hence— III, advan- 
 tage, interest, profit, and so — 2. money, 
 V. dia^^o II., eLii(l>opo5 III. 
 
 Ala^opiu,= Sl(npip(j, to drag about, 
 spread, Od. 19, 333 : to drag or tear 
 away, carry off, plunder, Hdt. 1, 88, to 
 ravage, t)em. 442, 25, in pass. : also 
 to tear asunder, rend in pieces, destroy, 
 Hdt. 7, 10, 8, Eur. Bacch. 739, Ar. 
 Av. 338,etc. : to tlisperse tumours, etc., 
 (jal. — II. =± dia^^pu I. 1, to carry 
 through or across, from one place to 
 aruither,\x\ Pass.,ffpdfo(Sof OTFO ^vfifid- 
 Xuv (!.,Thuc. 6, 91.— III. a sense pe- 
 culiar to this form is to throw off by 
 perspiration, derived from the passage 
 of food through the body. Gal. : lience 
 iia^opriTiKOt. Htence 
 
 Aia<jiup7i/m, OTOf, to, a thine divi- 
 ded, torn to pieces, scattered, LX^. 
 
 Aia^dpr/aiC, eu(, ii, [fiit^opia) a 
 division, plundering, Plut.^II, perspi- 
 ration, Gal.-^ni. perplexity, Plut. 
 
 Ata<^opriTiK6(, y, 6v, (Sia^opfa) 
 promoting perspiration, diaphoretic. Gal. 
 
 Ata^opla,ac,^,—dta^opd,T)ion. H. 
 
 Aidipopo^, ov, ((Sia^ipQ) different, 
 separate, unlike, Hdt. 2, 83 ; 4, 81.— 2. 
 differing or disagreeing with another, 
 ■tivL, Eur. Itted. 579 : esp. in hostile 
 sense, at variants with, Hdt. 5, 75, 
 etc. ; hence c. gen., S. Tiv6(, one's 
 adversary, Dem. 849, lb. — II. distin- 
 guished, superior, eecetlent, Antiph. 
 'OfWnurp. 1. : hence — 2. making a 
 difference to one, advantageous, pr(mta- 
 ble, important, d, iripov jiaXKov, Thuc. 
 4, 3.- — II. as subst., ro &id^dpov, has 
 every signf. of ^lo^Apa — 1. difference, 
 Hdt. 2, 7 : disagreement, ThUc. 2, 37, 
 in plur. — 2. interest, advantage, Hipp. 
 — 3. expense, Theophr. Char. 10. — 4. 
 prcfit, money, Polyb. — IV. adv. -puf, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 44. 
 
 AIA* 
 with a diffefence, variously, Thuc. 6, 18 
 —2. excellently, Dem. 761, 26. Hence 
 
 AtaiopoTtic, nrof, ^, difference, va 
 riety, freq. in Plat. 
 
 Aidopayiia, aroe, t6, a partition 
 wall; Thuc. 1 , 133.— II. Me muscle which 
 divides the thorax from the stomach, the 
 midriff, Gal., called in older Greek 
 <pplv?g, Plat^. Tim. 70 A : from 
 
 'Aia^pdyyv/ii,'f. -<ppd^a, {dcd,^pa- 
 yvvfit) to divide by a hedge ox partition, 
 fortify, bar, Plut. 
 
 ALaij}pd8^g, ig, distinct, of sound. 
 Adv. -(OS, Hipp. : from 
 
 Aiatppa^o, (did, ^pdl^ul) to tell, poini 
 out distinctly, nvi n, It 18, 9, Od. 6, 
 47, and later Ep,, always in Ep. aor, 
 Stetteippadov. 
 
 Aia^pdaaa, Att, -tto, f, •(u,=iia 
 ^pdyvvpii, Hdn, 
 
 Auuppfa, f, -(bp^aa, Ar, Av. 194, 
 Thuc, 7, 32, (Stu, ippia) to let through, 
 let out. (The root is only found in 
 compos, with did, el^, ix.) 
 
 Ain^piVo'u, strengthd. for ^plxiaa. 
 
 AiaipavT^ia, f. ^laa Att. -;u, {Sid 
 , ipovH^ltl) to iheditatie on, attend to, ri, 
 Hipp. ; to think out, to devise, invent, 
 TO opdfia, Ael. : absoL, Epicr, Incert. 
 1, 22 ; M lake careof. nvog, Arist. Pol, 
 
 Ai'a^pof , ov, (,Sia, i^p6i) all foamy, 
 Galen. 
 
 Aia^pauptu, u, {iid, ^pmplu) <t 
 ieep one's post: metaph., dunrc^poii 
 p^rai Plos, Aesch. Fr. 247, 
 
 Aiafvdf, ddog, ^,=Sia^^, v, 1 
 Diod. 
 
 Aia^yydviS,=dia^eiyo, Thuc, 7, 
 
 Aia^y^,^(,^,(Sia4evya,) arefuge, 
 means of escape, nvog, from a thing, 
 Plat. Prot, 321 A. 
 
 Ala^'5^, ^f, », {dlaAvu) any natural 
 partition or break, as the hues ot joints 
 m grasses, the' joints in bodies. Plat. 
 Phaed. 98 C : a cleft, division, as in 
 nuts, Xen. An. 5, 4, 29.— II. a layer 
 of something ruradng through another, 
 a «2ra£ufft or vein of earth, 8tone,metal, 
 Theophr., 
 
 AiaipvXaKTio(, ta, em, verb, ac^, 
 from dfs^vXtitTcru, to be watched, pre- 
 served, Xeri. Cyr. 5, 3, 43. 
 
 Aia^TMKTiKo^, Tj, ifv,fitfor watch- 
 ing, preserving, Def. Flat. 412 A : from 
 
 Aid^^atrtii, -Tti&, f. -fu, {did 0v- 
 Xaffffu) to watch carefully, preserve, de- 
 fend, Hdt. 2, 121, 1, etc. and Att. 
 
 Aia^ufif, EUf, ^,=dtditvii(, Plut, 
 
 Aia^iipufj, u,f. -d(7t,i, (did, ^pdu,) 
 to knead together. ,\dGtii] 
 
 Aicujivaata, u, (Sid, ijnjijatj) to blow 
 Or breathe through, Luc— II. to blow 
 away. Pass, to be scattered to the winds, 
 vanish away. Plat Phaed. 77 D, SOD, 
 Hence 
 
 Aia(^a7iatc, EUf,?, a blowing thrmtgh 
 or awcm: evt^oration from the body, 
 Arist. Probl. [v] 
 
 iAia<^aiKevefiai, (.Std, ^aiKeiB(mi) 
 to enquire into the nature of thxngSt 
 Jul. ap. Gal. 
 
 Aid^Smf, EUf , i), (Jio^tiu) o grow- 
 ing through, bursting cf the hud. — ^11. =^ 
 diaijrujj, Hipp, 
 
 Aiadvtrau, f. -|u, aor. di^^aa, 
 Od., (did, d^qOlSl to draw out, draw 
 off, as liquidsj Od. 16, 110, with 
 collat. notion of waste : but, *oi,%bv, 
 (avc) Sf^fvae eapKos hiovn, he tore 
 asunder, ripped up much flesh with his 
 tusk, Od. 19, 450, cf. II. 13, 508, and 
 V. d^iaot^. 
 
 Aia^Tevu, (did, ^vTCjiu) "> «' cl 
 at regular irUervalt, to plant in ordei, 
 Ar. Fr. 162. 
 
 Aio^iJu, the pres. used only in pass 
 diatl>voimt, (did, ^a) to grow thtmigK 
 
AIAX 
 bumen, oi acrou, Theophr.— 3. ft be 
 Mcatlered, disperse, Emped. 38. — B. in 
 same signf. we have intr. aor. SU^y, 
 
 fo6vog dii^, Xat. tenvpus intercessitj 
 Idt. 1, 61, and the perf. diaireijivKa, 
 Theophr. : but in late prose, Scaiti- 
 ^Ka, to be gmm tkroueh with, closely 
 connected with, nv6g, Plut. [fi, except 
 in pres. and impf.l 
 
 Lm(fun)ia, &, (.old, ^aviu) to sound 
 apart, to be dissonant, differ in tone, 
 miot, opp. to avfi^tMia, Plat. Gorg. 
 482 B : in genl., to disagree. Id. 
 Phaed. 101 D : dunjioivel n rCm XPV- 
 /laruv, the accounts disagree, are not 
 ialaneed, Polyb. : 6. nvl, to disagree 
 with one : to be incongrumts, opposed to, 
 i^i^Xotc, Arist. Pol. Pass. dia0uve(- 
 rai, it is disputed, Dion. H. — II. to 
 breathe one^s last,die, LXX. l.toperish, 
 be lost. Died. Hence 
 
 Ataijuivriaif, Euf, ^,=dia^v{a. 
 
 Aia0(iiv7;Tuc6ci ^> (iv, {Sia (jiaviu) 
 btdined, leading to disagreement, 
 
 ^ta^via, ag, n, difference in sound 
 or voice, discord : hence difference, op- 
 fotition. Plat. Legg. £89 A: opp. to 
 iiu^vla. 
 
 Alii0uvo(, ov, {Sid, <^v^) discor- 
 dant, different, Diod. Adv. -vug. 
 
 Ata^tiaieti, Ion. for dia^aiuKa, 
 which is V. 1. in Hdt. 3, 86. 
 
 Atai^Tt^, f. -lao Att. -lu, {Std, 
 ^(arl^a) to enlighten, Plut. : j3((i iia- 
 ipUTlaai t6tvoVi to clear a place, make 
 room by force, Id. 
 
 Aiaxd^a, (<'««. xdi^a) act. only in 
 Xen. An. 4, 8, 18, Schn. in intr. sign. 
 to draw back, to recoil: usu. as dep. 
 mid. diaxd^o^t, f. -damal, to draw 
 back, septals one's self, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 1, 31 : cf. dvaxd^a. 
 
 Aiaxalva, i. -;);civu, {did, ;i;a&>u) 
 to gape wide, yawn, Plut. 
 
 Aiaxd^aig, ewfi fi, a disritpliin, 
 disunion of the bones in the skull, 
 «tc., Hipp. ! 'and 
 
 AiaxaXaima, orof, t6, a gap, hii- 
 tui, Dion. H. : from 
 
 Aiaxdi.du,o, £ -daa, {did, ^aida) 
 to loosen, relaai, rb ffuua, Epicr. An- 
 til. 2, 19 : i. piiXaBpa, to open, unbar, 
 Eur. I. A. 1340. — II. to make supple by 
 ■tuercise, Xen. Eq. 7, 11.— III. Intr. to 
 9e loosed, relaxed, Hipp. 
 
 ^Amxavelv, 2 aor. inf. act. from Sia- 
 Xaivu. 
 
 Aittxupdaaa, Att. ttu, f. -fu, {did) 
 
 Sapdtrabt) to cut in pieces, divide, Dion. 
 !. : to hew out, carve, engrave, Plut. 
 
 Atayapi^o/iai, f. -laofiai Att. -lov- 
 pai, {old, xipii^oiiaC) dep. tnid., to dis- 
 tribute as presents, Diod. 
 
 AltixdeKOi=iiaxaiva, Ar. Eq.533. 
 
 Aiaxeiiid((d, f. 'dau, (.iia, xeipidl^S) 
 to winter, pass the winter, Thuc. 7, 42. 
 
 Ai^eipi^, f. -Iffu Att. -iu, {did, 
 yeip^u) to have in hand, conduct, man- 
 ^s, Plat. Gorg. S26 B, and Xen. : so 
 too Mid. in Hipp., Polyb., etc. — II. 
 in Mid. also, to lay hands on, to sltiy, 
 Polyb. and N. T. Hence 
 
 Aia^eipiaii, eo>(, ii, managaneat, 
 admimsttatilm, Thuc. I, 97. 
 
 Aiaxttpiaiiof, ov, <5,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 AiaxeipoToviu u, {did, x^tporo- 
 vtu) to decide, choose between two per- 
 sons or things by show of hands, or 
 in genl. by ogeit vote, Dem. 1152, 9, and 
 so m Mid., Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 34. Pass. 
 b> be so elected. Plat. Legg, 755 D '. if. 
 tui^<l>iCoiiai.-^ll. later, in genl. to 
 ^oose, elect, Joseph. Hence 
 
 AiaxeipoTOvla, af, ii, a deeision, 
 ehoice between two persons or things, 
 6. lrojetJ'=forcg., Dem. 707, 25 : d. 
 didovai, to put the question for de- 
 eision, Aesca. 59, 13. 
 
 AAIX 
 
 Alexia, f. -xevou, Ep. dcaxsio, 
 (didix^t^iytopirur, scatter different ways, 
 Horn., only m 3 plur. aor.Ep. dtixev- 
 0.V, of the cutting lim, dismembering a 
 victim, L. 7, 316, Od. 3, ,456, etc.— 
 2. to pour out, dissolve : and of metals, 
 to soften, melt : also to disperse, Hdt. 
 
 2, ISO.— ^. metaph.,*o (»7i/o«)Kl,Tii /3e- 
 ^mXeufth/a, Hdt. 8, 57i B. Pass, 
 to flow through Or ou(| Hdt. 6, 119 : 
 to be Tnelted, Xen. — 2. to melt away, 
 perish, fall to pieces, of a corpse, 'Hot. 
 
 3, 16: to be di*bersed, of humours, 
 Hipp. — 3. metaipn. to be melted with 
 delight, -much pleased. Plat. Symp. 206 ; 
 D, and Plut. : also i$ia/te;(V/i^of rpv- 
 '^, Lat. diffluens mollitie. 
 
 Atax^aivoa, u, Strengthd. for x^m- 
 voa, Nonn. 
 
 Aiax^cvd^a, strengthd. (ot x^^^vd- 
 ^u, Dem. 1221, 26. 
 
 AiUX^ialyu, f. -Of a, strengthd. for 
 X^iaiva, Hipp. 
 
 Aiax^da,C, strengthd. for ;);Xi- 
 ddu, part, perf, diaKex^t^i^^^^Siaiee- 
 Xviihioc rpvijiy, Archipp Incert. ^ 
 
 Atdx^upog, ov, {did r3.up6f) with 
 a shade qf livid green, Plmo, 
 
 Aiaxou, oM riegul. form for (5m- 
 X^ivwiii, only found in Hdt. 8, 97, in 
 mf., diaxovv to x^ftt, *° complete the 
 mound: the other tenses belong to 
 iiax<iwi)fu. 
 
 Aiaxpao/iai, f. ■^aouai. With Dor. 
 3 sing. diaxpnatiTai, Theoct. 15, 54, 
 dep. raid, : — i. t. dat. rei, to use con- 
 stantly or habitually, d. bvoiiaTi, 
 y%uaai), rpoiru ^uff, etc., Hdt.: 
 also, like Lat, uti, of passive states, 
 to meet with, suffer under, OVfltjiopn 
 /leydip, Udpa, b^Bdpa, Lat, a/ftci 
 morte, Hdt. — II. c. ace! pers., to use 
 up, destroy, slay, Hdt. 1, 24, 100, etc., 
 Thuc. 3, 36. 
 
 Aiaxplofiiu and diaxptaitai, Ion. 
 for diaxpdo/tai. 
 
 i AiavpiiaelTai, Dor. 3 sing. fut. mid. 
 from Siaxpdofiai. 
 
 ]Ai&xp>nB^Oi, mi, strengthd. for 
 Xptl^ii, Lyiic, ap. Ath. 109 D. 
 
 Aiaxpuipi, arof, t6, an unguent or 
 miointing. Medic. ; and 
 
 Aidxpiofog, OV; anointed, DiOsc. : 
 from 
 
 Aiaxplio, f. -laa, (Sid, ;fp/u) to 
 anoint, besmear all over, Hipp. [t\ 
 
 Aidxpvaog, ov, {did, xp^oog) inlaid 
 or intehvoven with gold, haOjiTeg, Polyb. 
 
 Amxpu>wViii,{. -xpuau,{di,d,xpii>v- 
 if^a/u) to paint, daub over. 
 
 A{ai;i;iiAof, ov, (.Sid, xeilof) very 
 juicyi succulent, Arist. H. Ai 
 
 Aidx^ic, Ett)^, iji {Sidxecj) a pour- 
 ing forth. Pint. : a spreading abroad, 
 waiting, Theophr. : metaph. relaxa- 
 tion, enjoyment. Plat. drat. 419 C. 
 Hence 
 
 AiaxvTlledg, fl, (n>, able to dissolve, 
 scatter, Plat. Tim. 60 B : hence, pro- 
 digal. 
 
 Aiamvw/u, t -x^iiTtdt^! Si6.x6u, 
 ■q. V.-— ll. to separate-by a mound, Strab, 
 
 Aiaxo)p(u,a, (jSidtXiip^u) to go asun- 
 der, Arr. — II, to go through, di' vdaro^ 
 Kal yij(. Plat. Tim. 78 A : c. gen., 
 Philostr. ; to pass through, aa excre- 
 ment, Hipp.; hence impers., kotu 
 SiEXiipEi ai/roif , they laboured under 
 diarrhoea, Xen. An. 4, 8, 30, cf. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 268 B. — 2. of coins, to pass, 
 be current, Luc. — II. c. acC, to pass, 
 eject, Arist. Part. An. Hence 
 
 Aiaxup^/ta, aros, t6, excrement, 
 Strab. ' 
 
 Aiax6priaic, cue, :J,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 Aiarupi)-tK6(, ri, dv, (Staxtipiu) 
 easy of digestion, pramotine it, Hipp. 
 
 AiaxvpiCaX-iau Att.-ii3,pelf.pass. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIBO 
 
 dtaKCViipUWI*, {did, ^opt^u) to aepa 
 rate, Xen. Oec. 9, 7 : m nud. to sejpa 
 rate one's self, to withdraw, Plat. Tun 
 59 C. Hence 
 
 Aiaxupiaif, cuf, ^, a separation. 
 
 AiaxJjipia/m, aroc, to, a cleft, inter 
 vat, division, Bast. Greg. p. 543. 
 
 Amxapia/iSs, ov, 6,=diax&pii!ii, 
 Joseph. 
 
 ' : Amm>l>iBTiK6s; ^, dv, {diaxuplia) 
 apt to divide or separate. . 
 
 AtaxutTig, eug, ij, {diax&woiil) the 
 inakiUg of a Tnound, Diod. 
 
 AtttilJiiipGi, (d£u, ^aipu) to ibipe 
 ihatiugMy, ¥alck. Phsen. 1399.— II. 
 to blow asunder, blow away, irXeKTUv^ 
 naitvoii. At, Av. 1717. 
 
 Aia'^uUu, strengthd. for yxiX^u, 
 EupoLBapt. 1. 
 
 AiutliaXfia, used by the LXX. in 
 the Psalms for the Hebr. Selah : foi 
 its various interpretations, v. Suicer 
 in voc. 
 
 Aiaibaia, strengthened for 'diava, 
 Plut. 
 
 Aiaijiau, f. -^au, {did, ■^du) tc 
 sentch through. 
 
 Aia^iyu, f. -fu, strengthd. for 
 -^(yu. Plat. Legg; 639 A. 
 
 Aiai\ttida, (tid, TJie&Sa) to deceive 
 utterly, Dem. 14S2, 26: so too in 
 mid.!, Andoc. 6, aSk But SKtilmiSo/ioi 
 also as pass. ; pf. diit^evafiai : aor. 
 dit.'^E'&adTiv : 16 be deceived, mistaken, 
 ■ Isocr. 82 A. : rivdg, in a person or 
 thing, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 27, Dem, 626, 
 24. Hence 
 
 Aidilievatg, euf, 5, deceit, Stob. 
 Eel. 2, 220. 
 
 Aiail)^Xuij)da,M, {did, ijni^(pda) to 
 handle a thing, Lat. pettrectare, LXX. 
 
 Aiw^rj^^Ofiai, f. -1001401 Att. -lov- 
 /lai, {did, tpriMiouai) de^..nad.: to 
 vote in ordirrwwlballots{ijj^ipOi,cakuli), 
 to. gibe one's vote, irepi riVog, Plat. 
 Legg. 937 A. "-II. io vote, decide by 
 vote, Lys. 175, 10. Hence 
 
 Aia^^wig, eug, j), aputting to the 
 vote, collection qfthe votes, Plat. Legg. 
 958 A. — 2. a decision by ballot, d, TTOteh/ 
 =foreg., Lys. 123, 18. 
 
 Aia^^ioftdg, ov, (S,=foieg., Ath, 
 
 Aiaibin6iaT6c, Tji dv, elected by vote, 
 Arist. Rhet. A.L 
 
 AiaMdipl^a, to whistle or hiss 
 thnmgh.-^U. intr. to whisper among 
 themselves, Polyb.v 
 
 AiailrliKTiKdc, ri, 6v, a cooling, re- 
 freshing, Hipp, ; and 
 
 Ai&^Sig, cog, i), a eooHng, Fhit. : 
 from 
 
 Aimjiiyuiff. -fu, {did, ijivxiJito cool, 
 refresh, Hipp, : to air, to Ventilate, dry 
 and clean, vavg, Thuc. 7, 12 ; so of 
 misers bringing out their hoards, 
 Xea. Cyr. 8, 2, 21, Theophr., etc.— 2. 
 to dry up, to destroy, Plut. Lys. 23. [C] 
 
 , Od. 
 
 iAldtlSi=='Sid9lfii,to blow through, 
 
 Paiva) 
 
 5,478; 19,440. [«] 
 Sic, 
 
 AifSofioc, ov, {Sic, P^lfti 
 two'legged, Eur, Rnes, 21S. 
 
 AlfiSijiBC., avi {dig, /3d7rTw) twice- 
 dipped, idmtble^dyed, esp. of purple 
 cloth, Horace's lanae bis murice tinctae : 
 ij d., sub. koBng, a rdte of the rarest 
 purple, Cic. Fam. 2, 16; cf. devTe- 
 paspydg. 
 
 Ai^okla, Of, 5, {dig, BdXhj)=,St- 
 ^oTiog x^aiva, Plut.— II. « dmMe- 
 edged lance, halbert, Ar. Fr. 401. 
 
 AiP6i,im>, ov, Td, = fbreg. II., in 
 Plut. Mar. 26, of a German weapon 
 perli.=the/rani«a of Tacit. Germ. 6. 
 
 Al(3o7iog, ov, {Sig, ^dXXu) twice- 
 thrown : S. x^iivo, a garment doubled, 
 and so twice thrown over Ike body, Lat. 
 duplex paenula. ^- II. two-pointed 01 
 edged, Eur. Rhes. 374. 
 
 347 
 
A1/\A 
 
 &CI3ptixve, eta, v, (.dig, Ppaxvc) of 
 tivo short syllables, Gramm. 
 
 Alfipoxog, ov, (dif, I3pin>) twice 
 soaked or moistened, Dlosc. : o. iXatov, 
 oil made by twice pressing. 
 
 AiyHfiia, u, ((Jiya/zof) to marry a 
 tecond time, Eccl. Hence 
 
 Acy&fila, ag, ij, a second marridge, 
 Keel. 
 
 Aiya/i/ia, to, the Digatnma, v. sub T. 
 i^lya/ifiov, T6,=foreg. • 
 
 AiyUfWC, ov, (Stg, ya/iio) married 
 * two people, adidterous, Stesich, 74. 
 —II, married a second time, EccL 
 
 Aiyeviig, if, (iSif, yevoc) of double 
 iescent. — 11. of doubtful sex. 
 ^Aiynpot, ov, ol, the DigSri, a Thra- 
 cian nation, Polyb. 13, 10, 8. 
 
 A/y^ijvof, ov, (Sir, yX^r/) with two 
 tye-balls, Theocr. Ep. 6. 
 
 Ajy^ji^of, ov, (oif, y}i.v<jiu) with 
 twofold carving, doubly indented. 
 
 AlyTiMacog, ov, Att. -rrof, (iSt'r? 
 y?Maaa) speaking two languages, Lat. 
 ' hilinguis, Thuc. 8, 85, cf. 4, 109: hence 
 -^2. as subst., i SlyX., an irUerpreter, 
 Pint. — II. dmible-tongued, deceitful, 
 LXX. 
 
 Alyvafiog, ov', {Sig, yv&faf) doubt- 
 ful, undecided. 
 
 Atyovta, Of, jj, a twin birth or a se- 
 cond birth, Arist. Gen. An. : from 
 
 Aiyovog, ov, {6ic, *yiva) twice-bom, 
 epith. of Bacchus, Anth. — ^11. twin; 
 and so in'genl. double, fidcdXTjg 6., 
 Soph. Fr. 137 : 6. adfiara, two bodies, 
 Eur. El. 1178 : but— III. parox. 6i- 
 ydvog, ov, act. bearing twice or twins. 
 
 Alyvog, ov, poet., also Slyvtoc, {dig, 
 yia) of two hides of land. 
 
 AiSay/ia, arog, to, {.StSdaKiS) that 
 which is taught, instruction, Ar. Nub. 
 668. — 11. a thing which teaches, means 
 of instruction, Eur. Bell. 13. 
 
 Ai5aKT-^oB,verb. adj. from SiSdoKa, 
 one must teach, Plat. Rep. 452 A. 
 
 AiSaKTTjpLoc, ov,=sq.: to SiSaKTri- 
 ptov, a proof, Hipp. 
 
 AiSaKTinos,-^, 6v, (StSaaicu) apt to 
 teach, skilled in teaching, N. T. 
 
 AidaKToc, v, 6v, also of, ov. Plat. 
 Eryx. 338 D (SiSdoKa) :— I. of things, 
 taught, learnt: that can be taught or 
 learnt. Find. N. 3, 71, Plat, etc.— 2. 
 that ought to be taught, Soph. Tr. 64. 
 — II. of persons, taught, instructed, 
 LXX. Adv. -Tag. 
 
 AidaKTpov, ov, TO, in plur. the 
 teacher's fee, Lat. Mitwrval. 
 
 AiSaKTviXalog, aia, alov, two fin- 
 gers long or broad. Gal. : from 
 
 AtSdicTvXog, ov, (Sic, SdicrvXog) 
 ■two-fingered, two-toed. — II, ^ foreg., 
 Theophr. 
 
 Alia^ig, cuf. V, (StSaaKo) teaching, 
 instruction, Eur. Hec. 600: doctrine, 
 Eccl. 
 
 tAMof, 6, Didas, an Aegyptian of 
 Arsinoe, conqueror at the Olympic 
 games. Pans. 
 
 .Aiiatmakuoiv, ov, to, a teaching- 
 place, school. Soph. Fr. 779, Thuc. 7, 
 29. — II. in plur.=(5t'<!a(£Tpo, Vit. Horn. 
 26: from 
 
 AidaiTKO^fo, oc, 17, (.SiSduKU) teach- 
 ing, instruction. Even. 1 : education, 
 training, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 24: 6. ttolu- 
 adai and irapixeiv, to be a lesson to 
 one, Thuc. 2, 42, 87 : but in good 
 Att. more usu. 6iSaxi( of (!t(Sof»f. — 
 2. an admonition, warning: announce- 
 ment by words, Arist. Poet. 19, 6. — II. 
 the preparation, rehearsing of a chorus 
 etc., (S. TOv xop"'"' I^'*'- Crorg. 501 E, 
 Plut. : also the drama so produfied, the 
 Tetralogy acted together, v. SiSiaKU 
 U. : hence — III. 6ii1aaKaXimoT jrepl 
 iLdaaKaXiihv, Catalogues of the Dra- 
 348 
 
 AIAO 
 
 mas, their vtriiters, dates, and suc- 
 cess, Aristi Ap. Diog. L. Hence 
 
 Ai8asK.akl,K6g, h, 6v,fit for teach- 
 ing, instructive. Plat. Crat. 388 B, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 21. Adv. -Kdg, Plat. 
 I.e. 
 
 AiiaanaKiov, ov, T6,=iliayfta, a 
 thing taught, science, art, Wess. Hdt. 
 5, 58. — II. in plur.,=di(Ja/CTpa, Plut. 
 
 AiSdaKohig, ov, b and ij, (.iiiaana) 
 a teacher, master, H. Hom. Merc. 556 : 
 elg Si6a(T(caXov (sc. oIkov) foiTdv, to 
 go to school, oft. in Plut., Schaf. Greg, 
 p. 45 : a dithyrambic or dramatic poet 
 was called xopov dtddaKaXog, or 
 simply diSaaicaXof, Ar. Av. 912, Ach. 
 628, because he himself superintended 
 the rehearsals and taught the actors, 
 (.Xppog) : cf. xopoitSaaxaTiog and ii- 
 odtTKU II. 
 
 tAiSaaicaXavSa^, a and ov, i, Di- 
 dascalondas, masc. pr. n., a Cretan, 
 Polyb. 16, 37, 3. 
 
 AtSaaKJjaaL, poet, for StSu^ai, inf. 
 aor. of sq., Hes. 
 
 iAtddaKC), redupl. form from root 
 AA-, SdTffii : fat. didd^u, poet.~ 6t- 
 iaoKfiaa, Voss. H. Hom. Cer. 144, 
 Hes. Op. 64, Pind. P. 4, 386: pert 
 SeSldaxct- To teach, Tivd, a person, 
 Ti, a thing, Hom., etc. : hence c. 
 dupl. ace., Ijmoavvag ae tiiSafav,- 
 they taught thee riding, II. 23, 307, cf. 
 Oa 8, 481: so too in Att., as Eur. 
 Hipp. 252, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 10 : also S. 
 Ttvd ■Kspi TLVog, Ar. Nub. 382 : c. ace. 
 pers. et inf., deoi ffe 6i6daKQvai vi/^a- 
 ydpijv ^/levat, teach thee to be..., Od. 
 1, 384 : and c. inf. alone. 'ApTe/itg Si- 
 Sa^e pdXXeiv dypia ndvTa, she taught 
 how to shoot, U. 5, 51 : also with inf. 
 omitted, SiSdaaeiv Ttvd Iniria (sc. 
 elvai) to teach one to be..., train one as 
 a horseman. Plat. Meno 94 B ; so S. 
 Tivd aoidv, xaxdv, Elmsl. Heracl. 
 575, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 327 C— B. 
 but in mid., to have one taught:=6i- 
 ddoKEiv dt' kTEpov, so St6daKea6ai 
 Tiva InTuia, Plat. Meno 93 D, cf. Pors. 
 and Herm. Med. 297, Euhnk. Tim. : 
 the act. is sometimes so used, Hemst. 
 Ar. Plut. p. 4, and conversely the 
 mid. simply=Act., Pind. O. 8, 77, 
 Ar. Nub. 783. — 2. in mid. like pass., 
 to teach one's self, learn. Soph. Ant. 
 356. — C. pass, to be taught, to learn, c. 
 gen., didaaKOfiEvog "jroAiftoto, trained, 
 skilled in war, H. 16, 811, cf. *ddu; 
 also c. ace, iftdpfiaKa irpog Ttvog 6e- 
 SiSdxBai, to learn medicine from one, 
 II. 11, 831, and so Hdt. 3, 81 ; c. inf., 
 Hdt. 2, 69, etc.— IL diddaxeiv, like 
 docere fabtdam, is pecul. used of the 
 dithyrambic and scenic poets, who 
 taught the actors their parts, and su- 
 penntended the whole getting up and 
 bringing out of their pieces, d. 6t8i- 
 pa/ipov, Spd/ia, Hdt. 1; 23 ; 6, 21 ; 
 also StddiaaBai xopiv, Simon. 54, 
 cf. Bottiger, quid sit docere fabulam, 
 1795 (Opusc. p. 284.) 
 
 Aidara, ^g, ri,=SlSa^ig, teaching, 
 Hdt. 3, 134, Thuc, etc. : Ps.-Phoc. 83. 
 
 AlSji/u, Ep. coUat. form from Siu, 
 to bind, fetter, as tIB^/11 from * Seu : 
 hence 3 sing, imperf. dtSri, for iSiiri, 
 II. 11, 105: Pors. would also read 
 MivTuv, 3 plur. imperat. pres. for 
 6e6vtuv, Od. 12, 54 ; and 3 pi. indie. 
 didiaai occurs as v. 1. for dea/ievovat 
 in Xen. An, 5, 8, 24. MZ] 
 
 \AlSoi, pres. imper. Dor. for SLSoBi, 
 Pind. 01, 1, 136. 
 
 AiSol, Ion. for dlSuai, 3 sing. pres. 
 from SCSa/M, Hom. 
 
 tAidoic, Ion. for iCiag, 2 sing. pres. 
 from SlSiMii, Hom. 
 
 tA4'<!oio-9a,=foreg., H. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIAT 
 
 ' AiSovvai, Ep. for dtSovai, inf. pres. 
 from iiSufii, only II. 24, 425. 
 
 ALdpdffKto^ to run away, escape, only 
 used m compos., e. g. airoSidpisKu, 
 SiaSiSpdaKa, t. -ipdao/iai [a] : pert 
 ■66ipaica : aor. 2 -iSpdv, inf. -ipdvai, 
 part. -Spdg, imperat. -SpSSi, subj. 
 -Spd, opt. -Spairiv : Ion. oiSpr/irica, t 
 dp^aoftat, loprjv, etc. (N. B. not to 
 be confoiinded with the regul. Spuu, 
 todo.) 
 
 AiopaxfUalog, a, OK,=sq,,Critias49 
 
 ACopaxfwg, ov, liig, dpamij) of two 
 drachms, worth two draenms, at the 
 price of two drachms, Arist. Oec. : S. 
 dTrXcTat, soldiers with pay ' of two 
 drachms a day, Thuc. 3, 17. — II. to 
 dldpaxuov, a double drachm; esp. in 
 plur. the half-shekel, paid to the tem- 
 ple treasury at Jerusalem, N. T. 
 Matth. 17, 24, ct Exod. 38, 26. 
 ^AtdprjaKa, Ion. for dtSpoGKa. 
 ^Aiavfia, uv, Ta, and ol Aldvfiot, 
 Didyma or Didymi, a place in the 
 vicinity of Miletus, containing a tem- 
 ple of Jupiter and temple and oracle 
 of Apollo, Hdt. 6, 19, Strab., etc. 
 
 t Acdvfialov, ov, to, temple ofApoUo 
 at Didymi, Plut. Pomp. 24 : from 
 
 \AiSviialog, a, av, of Didymi, Dtdji- 
 mean, Zevg, Nic. ap, Ath, 477 B: 
 'A'lrdXXuv, Sttab. 
 
 AiSvfidvap, opog, b, ii, t6, (dl&uiwg, 
 dvrip) touching two or both the mm, 
 Kaxd, Acsch. Theb. 849. [a] 
 
 Ai&viidTbKog, ov. Dor. for SiSvjiti- 
 TOKog, iiSv/iOTdKog. 
 
 Aidv/idxpoidg, ov, poet, for Siivpii- 
 Xpoog. 
 
 At6v/idav, ovog, 6, h, (MSv/iog) a 
 twin-brother, II. : in genl. poet lor 61- 
 dv/iog, usu. in dual or plur. [o] 
 
 iAidvfieta, uv, to, the festival of the 
 DidymSan Apollo. 
 iAtSvuevg, iag, b, = Ativ/iaiog ; 
 'AiToXkuiv, Grph- 
 
 Atdv^isva, (.dl6vfiot) to bear twins, 
 LXX. 
 
 iAiSvfiij, ijg, if, Didyme, one of the 
 Lipari islands, Thuc. 3, 88, Strab. — 
 2. fern. pr. n,, Anth., Ath. , 
 
 Aiiv/iTjToKog, ov. Ion for didv/iori- 
 Kog. .. , 
 
 tAjdiyi&Xf, ov, b, Vidyndas, mass, 
 pr. n., Ath. 658 D. 
 
 Al6v/ivog, poet, for SlSviiog, like 
 drrdXau.vog and v&wiivog, Bockh. 
 Pind. 0. 3, 37 (63). 
 
 AiSvfioytviig, ig, (iiSa/iog, *yivo 
 twin-bom, Eur. Hel. 206. 
 
 AtdvuS^vyog, ov, and StSvfioCv^, 
 vyog, 0, i, (.oldvimg, Cvyiv) with a 
 pair of tiorses : twofold, sionn. 
 
 Aiov/ioBpoog, ov, (iilSv/iog, Bpoog) 
 double-voiced, epith. of Echo, Nonn. 
 
 iAiSv/ioi, uv, ol,=:AiivfUi: also a 
 spot in Argolis with a temple of 
 Apollo, Pans. 
 
 AiSv/idKTVJTog, ov, (SlSviwg, Kri- 
 ^og) double-souriding, echoing, Nonn.. 
 
 iAldtuov Tclxog, t6, (prop, the dou- 
 ble wall), Didymon-Tichos, a town ol 
 Caria, Steph. Byz. in pi. AiSv/ia 
 TdxTf, Didyma-Tiche, a fortress oi 
 Mysia, near Cyzicus, Polyb. 5, 77, 8. 
 
 Alivitog, ti, ov, (and perh. of, ov, 
 Pind. P. 4, 371, but v. Bockh Not. 
 Grit. p. 130), double, twofold, Od. 19, 
 227, II. 23, 641, and freq. in Att; A 
 KotrlyvrjTog, a (wtn-brother, Pind. N 
 1, 56 : hence Sliv/ioi, twins, for which 
 6ldv/ia was also used, Hdt. 5, 41 ; 6 
 52.— II. ol Aid., Gemini, the Twins 
 the constellation, Arat.— 2. ol S.,tlu 
 testicles, Anth. (From Sio, ilg.) [U 
 
 iAlSv/iog, ov, 6, Didi/mus, a cele 
 brated grammarian of Alexandria 
 Ath, 56 D. 
 
 i 
 
^liv/idTiiCt VTOC, v, Idiiv/ioc) doiA- 
 ling, duality, Piat. Phileb. 57 D. 
 
 ^iSv/toTOKiu, u, lo beartuiim, Hipp. : 
 and -; 
 
 ^liviiOTOKla, Of, ^, a bearing of 
 tmiru, Arist. Oen. An. : from 
 
 /^tdvitoTOKo;, mi, UiSvuoi, tUtu) 
 bearing twins, Anst. H. A. 
 
 ^tiv/idxpooc, ov, contr. rpotif, auv, 
 IfiiSvuoQ, XP^O'I *""' eo^"ii Musae. 
 
 tAMu, 6o( contd. oif, 17, i)Wo, 
 daughter of Belus, wife of Sichaeus, 
 and founder of Carthage ace. to 
 Strab. p. 832. 
 
 AiSoOt, £p. for iiSoSt, impeiat. 
 pres. from ditaiu, Od. 3, 380. 
 
 Uiuiu, redupl. from the root A0-, 
 which appears in the deriv. forms, as 
 Lat. do, cf. dedt), dido: fut. iuaa: 
 aor. 1 idaxa : perf. iiSuxa : aor. 2 
 iduv : pf. pass. dHojiai : aor. mid. 
 iid/ifiv. Horn, has also 2 and 3 sing, 
 pres. dtdot^, 6idot, as if from didou, 
 as have Hat. and Hipp. : he has also 
 in U. 19, 270, 2 sing. iiSoiaBa, as if 
 from iiSoiia, or ace. to Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. % 107, Anm. 8, n., dtSolaBa. The 
 following are also exclus. Homer., 
 imperat. pres, SlduOi, Od. 3, 380, 
 inf. pres. Sidoivai, 11. 24, 425, and 
 fut. otSaaa, dtduao/iev, Od. 13, 358 ; 
 24, 314. Aor. 2 iooKmi for iiuv is 
 (on. : but the imper. pres. dlioi, as if 
 from didotfti, Fmd. 01. 1, 136, and 
 the infin. pres. Siduv, Theocr. 29, 9, 
 are Dor. Hdt. also has 3 imperf. 
 iSlSov 5, 94. 
 
 Orig. signf. to give, present (with 
 impUed notion of giving freely, un- 
 forced, opp. to avooiSuiu), Tivl Tl, 
 from Horn, downwds. the most usu. 
 construct.: also — 2. to be ready to 
 give, to offer, U. 9, 519.— 3. of the 
 gods, to grant, assign, nvdog, Horn. ; 
 but more usu. of evils, S. u^vea, ara;, 
 Kj/Sea, etc., Hom. : later ev itiovai, 
 to give good fortune. Soph. O. T. 
 1081, and Eur. : so too of the laws, 
 to permit or sanction as a privilege, de- 
 daKoTuv aiiTu Tuv vd/iav, Isae. 63, 
 8. — 4. to devote, offer to the gods, Icpd, 
 iKard/i^ac, Hom. — 5. c. ace. pers. to 
 give up, surrender, (!;;);^e(T(T£ ue dutjei^, 
 Od. 19, 167, bdivyol /uv eduictv, 11. 
 .5, 397, "E/cTopa nvaiv, 11. 23, 21, tnipi 
 Tiva, lb. 183; c. inf. added, jetwof 
 yap ol IduKev—kf: ^dXe/wv popiuv, 
 .gav&it him to wear m war, 11. 15, 532, 
 ^dcjxe irteiv, gave him to drink, Hdt. 
 4, 172 ; also c. inf. pass., duKc revxea 
 bepavovn ^mjvai, II. 7, 149, where 
 fipuv would be equally good, v. Tay- 
 lor Ind. in Lys. v. Infinit. : this differs 
 from the use of the infin., infr.U . — 
 6. esp. of parents, to give their daugh- 
 ter to wife, Svyaripa iivSpl, II. 6, 192, 
 Od. 4, 7; and so of Telemachus, 
 iv6pt liTjTipa d&aiii Od. 2, 223 ; Su- 
 uiTvdc itoaav aiiTm, settled her in 
 marriage at Same, Od. 15, 367, cf. 17, 
 442 ; more fully, idau aoi gapiTuv 
 tUav biTvUiv, II. 14, 268: m prose 
 more usn. iKdldiopu, Wess. Hdt. 5, 
 92. — 7. but in Att. StSavai nva Tivi, 
 lo grant another to one's entreaties, 
 vardon him at one's request, Xen. 
 An. 6, 4, 31, like Romulum Marti re- 
 donare, Hor. Od. 3, 3, 33.;-fl. tSMvat 
 Tivl Tl, toforgixe one a thing, remit its 
 punishment, Lat. condonare alicui ali- 
 ;u^,Interpp. ad Eur. Cycl. 296, Dem. 
 ,274, 1 : TLvi Tl elg tt/v irvxvv, to put 
 it in one's head. — 9. SiSdvai iavTov 
 Tivi, to mt one's self in his hands or 
 power, Thuc. 2, 68, ml etc x^V^C, 
 Soph. El, 1348,-10. 6. ipum, opp. 
 to \auQ&vetv, to tender an oath, Isae. 
 77, 16, v, Arist. Rhet. 1, 15.— 11. t. 
 
 AIEI 
 
 ■^^ov, yvtJfiTtv, to give a vote, .an opi- 
 nion, Oratt. : but for d. didrcipOTO- 
 viav, cf. sub voce. — 12. 0. Myav 
 iavT^, to deliberate, Hdt. 1, 97, etc. — 
 13. i. SUitv, v. sub dlKij. — ^11. ill vows 
 and prayers, c. ace, pers. et inf., to 
 grant, allow, bring about that..., esp. in 
 prayers, freq. in Hom. 6b{ imo^ifie- 
 vov Oval idpiov 'Atdof elao, grant 
 that lie may go..., U. 3, 322 ; idc /le 
 Ttaaadai, give, me to.,., Aeschk Cho. 
 18; but also c. dat. pers., as Soph. 
 O. C. 1101, Phil. 316. But in this 
 form ddf is oft. omitted, — III, seem- 
 ingly intr,, to give one's self up, devote 
 one^s self, Tivi, esp. i/Sovy, only in 
 Att., Valck. Phoen. 21,,Diatr. p. 233. 
 — IV. the pass, occurs . but once in 
 Hom., oi TOL SiSoTai iroTiefc^ia ipya, 
 deeds of war belong not to you, 11, 5, 
 428 : but in Att. it is very freq. 
 t Aiduv, Dor. for itSMicu, pres. inf. 
 act. from SlSaiu, Theocr. 
 
 Aj'(5uoof, mi, (dif, Sapmi) of two 
 hands' breadth, dub. in Plm. 
 tAiduau, Homer, fiit. for duao) from 
 didu/ii, Od. 
 Aie, vocat. from Slog, godlike, Hom. 
 A/e, poet, for idie, imperf; from 
 di(j, to frighten, Hom. [t] 
 
 Aieyyva, of, ij, {did, iyyini) surety, 
 bail. 
 
 Aieyyvdu, u, f. -ijaa, {Sid, tyyvdu) 
 to bail, to set free by giving bail. Pass. 
 Ttvd Tivt, to be bailed by any one, set 
 free on his security, dxTOKOalon/ Ta- 
 TidvTav Toil itpo^hioig 6., bailed by 
 their Proxeni lor eight hundred tal- 
 ents, Thuc. 3, 70 i iiito nvog, Dem. 
 1358, 28.— II. to give in pledge or se- 
 curity, c. gen. pretii, ati/iara XPVI"'- 
 Tuv, Dion, H, — ^III. iieyyvuvTog Me- 
 VE^ivov TOP traXSa, liaaiini aiiTov 
 iitTu. ToXdi/Tuv SieyyvfiaaTO, Isocr. 
 361 C, is explained, (in act.) demand- 
 ing security for the boy's being pro- 
 duced, (in mid.) hebecarhe security for 
 him in the sum, v. Interpp., and Att. 
 Process, p. 520, sq. Hcuce 
 
 Aieyyvijaig, edig, ij, b^l, security : a 
 giving of bail, Dem. 724, 6, v. Att. 
 Process, p. 521. 
 
 AieyEipo, strengthd. for kysipu, to 
 arouse, Hipp. Hence 
 Aliyspaig, euf,.^, on arousing. 
 AieyBpTiiidg, tj, 6v, (.Sieyeipa) excit- 
 ing, stimulant, Sext. Emp. 
 
 Aieyp6jievog, n, ov, part. aor. pass, 
 syncop. troi 
 
 rom dieyEipoj. 
 
 Aiders, Ion. aor. I for diidEi^E 
 from iiaSeUvv/ii, Hdt. 
 
 AiiSiiv, adv. (^ditTUfi) throughout, to 
 the end. 
 
 Aiidpu/wv,.iOT. 2 of diaTpixa, Od. 
 
 AieSpLa, ag, 7, {Skdpog) a sitting 
 apart, disagreement, Lat. dissidium, 
 dissidentia, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Ai6dpiov and dUdpev, ov, t6, {dig, 
 £6pa) a seat for two persons. 
 
 Aisdpog, ov, {6id,^6pa) sittingapart, 
 hence unfriendly, hostile, Lat. dissi- 
 dens, opp. to avveSpog, Arist. H. A. 
 ^Aiispyov, poet, imperf, from iiip- 
 ya, iielpya, U. 
 
 AieCevyuivug, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 
 from oiaievywfii, separately, severally. 
 
 iAiE^aafitvog, y, ov, perf. part, pass, 
 
 diaiuvvvjui, for wh. Stiid. has SiE^a- 
 
 /lEVog, "Thuc. 1, 6. 
 
 AiEidng, ig, ^iteidov) transparent, 
 clear, Theophr, 
 
 AieiSov, aor. 2. inf. iilisiv, diopda, 
 supplying the pres., etc. ; — lo look 
 through, discern, Tl, At. Nub. 168: 
 fmet,, to see through, comprehend, (X6- 
 yof) oiibdiiog diiiuv^. Plat. Phaed. 
 62 B. Pass. oiei6o/ilv^ nedioio, seen 
 through or across the plain, Ap. Rh. : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIEK 
 
 but the poet. iut..6ielaoitai in Nic, M 
 better assigned to diei/u, to go through. 
 On the Homer, usage v. iiatliojiai 
 Cf. also dioiSa. 
 1Aiei^Ey/iai, perf. of dep. mid. iia- 
 Xiyofttti. 
 
 AieMu, 0, {did, El^ia) to unroll, 
 open,Plat, 
 
 Aieihifipiivug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 of StaM/iffdva, q. v. 111. 5, distinctly, 
 precisely, Xen. Oec, 11, 25, uhi, aL oi 
 eAll/ifiivog, 
 
 AiEi?,vaaa,=SieMa. 
 
 Aiei^vo>, (did, elX'Ou) to roll apart 
 or away. Mid, to roll one's self out of, 
 slip away through, ddfioio, Ap, Rh. 4, 
 35, M 
 
 Alsifu, fut. iietao/iai, (Sid, sl/ti) to 
 go about, roam about, Ar.. Ach.- 845 ; to 
 spread abroad, ^yog Slyst, Plut. Ant, 
 56 i in genl, to go awa^,.Theophr, — ^11, 
 .c, ace, to pass through -or thtoughout, 
 Tov aipa, Ar. Av. 1392,— 2, hence, to 
 ^0 through a subject in speaking or 
 writing, to narrate, describe, discuss, 
 Plat. Crito 47 C : also d. tu Myij), 
 Id, Gorg. 506 A, cf, Sie^Eipii. ' - 
 
 AiEifii, f. Siiaouai, (.Sid, el/tQ to 
 be always: very dubi in Xen. Mem. 
 2, 1, 24, where Dind. would read Sir 
 
 OUXEl. 
 
 AiEiirov, inf. SieiizEiv, poet. Siau- 
 ■KEiv, fut. in use SiEpu, perf. SislpTi- 
 Ka, (Sid, elirov) to say through, tell at 
 length, detail, c. ace. II. 10, 425 : in 
 genl. to explain, declare. Soph. O. T. 
 394 : to say expressly, explicitly. Wolf. 
 Lept. iQ5, 21. — U. to speak one with an- 
 other, converse, Siaemi/fai hTMiKoi- 
 aiv, Od. 4, 215.— III. in mid. to fit 
 upon, Arist. Oec. : v. Siepu. 
 
 Aieipyu, f. -f<j, Ep. and Ion. Silp- 
 yu, Ep. also SiEipyu, (Sid, e'lpytS) to 
 keep asunder, Tovg Siiepymi iwo^f jef, 
 II. 12, 424, Ari^t. H. A. : to separate, , 
 part, Hdt. 1, 180: S. Tl nvog and tj 
 UTT^ Tivog, to separate one from an- 
 other. — 2, to keep , off, ward off. Plat 
 Legg. 880 B.— 11. seemingly intr., to 
 lie . between, prop, to cut off from re 
 turn, Xen, An. 3, 1, 2. 
 
 tAislpeai, 2 sing. pres. ind. from Si 
 Eipojiai, Od. 4, 492. 
 . rAieipeo, 2 sing. pres. imper, from 
 Sielpo/iai, U. 1, 550. 
 
 AieipTiKO, perf. of Stspu, Sieitieiv, 
 to say clearly and distinctly, v. 8Uh 
 SieivoVi 
 
 AiElpoiiai, poet, for Si{po/iai, to 
 question thoroughly, closely, strictly, 
 Tivd and.nvd ti, Hom, inqmre narrow- 
 ly into, Tl, II, 1, 550, only in pres, 
 
 AiEipiu, Ion. iot SiEpia, to draw 
 through, draw across, Tdg VEOg roi) lad- 
 /iov, V alck. Hdt. 7, 24, and tI nvog, 
 Ap. Rh., cf. SiiaB/iiCa. [C] 
 
 Aieipu, rare perf. SiEipua, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 3, 10, (Sid, eipa) to insert, pass or 
 draw a thing through, x^lpcig Old Tuv 
 KavSiuv, Xen. 1. c. — II. to string or 
 knit together in. order, Diose. : Adyof 
 Sieipd/tevog^elpojtEVog, q. v. 
 , Aieipuvo^evog, ov, (Sid, Elpuv, ^( 
 vog) . dissembling with one's guests, 
 treaeherims under the mask of hospitali- 
 ty, Ar, Pac. 623 ; cf naTsipoyveiiOftat. 
 
 AiEigS^v.u and SiEigSvui, f, -Siau, 
 (Sid, ElgSvvo)) to penetrate, go into and 
 thrmtgh, \yvw, iiffu,] ^ 
 
 AUk, before a vowel Sil^, (Sia,lK) 
 right through, through and through, II, : 
 V. Sid A. I. 1, cf TvapiK. 
 
 AiExPalva, (Sia, injlalvGi) to go out 
 or pass through, of a river, rd ^pw, 
 Strab. 
 
 AiEKddX?.a, (Sid, ix^d^^u) to throw 
 out a thing, Sia Ttvog, Gal., to corry 
 through or across. — II. intr., sub, gtoh- 
 349 
 
ATEK 
 
 iUVj to cross, march through^ r^j^pmf^ 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 AtEKfSoTuijf fjQt ^, a throwing through : 
 a passing or Imrsting through, a pass, 
 Polyb..: apaseage out, egress, Diod-S. 
 
 AuKjSd'Mov, ov, TO, {diEK^dX^a)a 
 medicine to. pgoimf abortio?i, Hipp. 
 
 AieKdlSu/u,= Siaiiduiii, . Hipp. 
 
 AuKdiiciu, u, strejigthdi for Mi- 
 xeu, late. 
 
 AuKSpoiiri, ^f, ii, (SieitSpaiislv) * 
 breaking or passing tkrmghi 
 
 Aiindvct^, e£jf , ^., a ■ means of es- 
 cape, refine, Ath. : evasion, trick, Plut. : 
 from 
 
 AisKSHa, aor. Sii^iSvv, (jSia, iit- 
 dvGi) to slip through, get out, escape, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Alek6£(j, f. -&evffofiai, (6t.&, kudiot) 
 to run, escape ihrou^, Arist. Mund. 
 
 AiEKQopuv, aor. 2 inf. of sq., 0pp. 
 
 ALenSpaaKU, (Std, kxBpdxTKu) to 
 leap, spring through, Tlvog, Olem. AI. 
 
 AieKKVTrro), {6ca, kKK^TtS) to peep 
 out, LXX. 
 
 AsEKXauTTw, (did, iKU/mu) to shine 
 through, Heliod. 
 
 ^AiEK'^avOit/vQtJi.ai, {6id, kic, T^vQk- 
 vofKu) .to forget utterly, in tmesis, Qu. 
 Sta. 13, 380, V. Sptzn. II. Exc. 18, p. 
 LXXXI. 
 
 AiEK?iVU, {Si&, itc?iiX0) to dissolve, 
 relax. Gal. 
 
 AiEKfjCTjpvofUtt, dep., to mswi^ 
 Ehilo. 
 
 Ai.EK/iv^du,a,{SlaiKliv^da)to suck 
 out, Geop. 
 
 AisKnala, (Std, iKvaiu) to force 
 others . may thrfmgh, to break or burst 
 through, nvof, Philostr., Tt, Dioxipp. 
 ap. Ath. 100 E. : later, usu. in mid., 
 Kuster Ar. Plut. 805. 
 
 AeEKiTEpalvG), f. -dvu, (did, kKirep- 
 diviii) to go through with, complete, bring 
 to an end. Soph. Fr. S72, 
 
 AiEK-TTEpaioa, strengthd. for itepair 
 6a, Strab. 
 
 AiEKiTEpdo), Q, f. "Vffw and -dcru, 
 (did, kn-KEpku) to pass out through or 
 between, , ar^Xag 'Hpa/c^^af , Hdt. 4, 
 152 ; to cross, pass over, TTorafldu, Hdt. 
 5, 52, cf. 3, 4 ; (5. if x^^^^t Aesch. 
 Pers. 485. — II. to pass by, overlook, Ar. 
 Plut. 283, V. Schol.— III. to pass 
 through. Plat. Tim. 63 A : also <5. rov 
 0iov, Eur,.Supp. 954-. 
 
 AiEKirjiSdu, S, {6td, iKrtriSda) to 
 leap out, bound, beat, KapSta, Aristaen. 
 
 AiEHitlTZTu, futi -ff£iToO/*aj, (dm, 
 knitlirrd)) to fall out, get otat through, 
 TLvoc, plut., Ti, Heliod. ; e/f r^Ssrov, 
 Diod. 
 
 AiEieK^fia, f. -^XEvaofiai : Ion. 
 'W?i6u, aor. -^TrXuffa, (6cd, ^KTrJUw) to 
 sail out through, TOV 'E/l^?7f7rovrov, 
 Hdt. 7, 147 ; also Sid nvog, Id. 4, 42 : 
 to sail tml, Id. 4, 43. — II. in naval tac- 
 tics, to.break the enemy^s line bysaMing 
 through it, so as to be able to charge 
 their ships in flank or rear, Hdt. 6, 
 15,Thuc. 7, 36, of. sq. Hence 
 
 A(^(C7r/loof, ov, I), contr. SdititTMv;, 
 ov, a sailing across or through, passage 
 across or through, Hdt. 7, 36 : J. twv 
 fipaxiav, through the shallows, Id. 
 4, 179. — 3. esp. a breaking the ensTm/'s 
 line in a sea fight, Hdt. 6, 12, Thuc. 
 1, 49, ubi V. Arnold, of. foreg. 
 
 AiEKTrTi^q, Ion. for SiektcMu, Hdt. 
 
 AlEKTTvio, - f. -TTDEvau, (dtd, iic- 
 miSa) to blow out, Arist. Mund. 
 Hence 
 
 AicKnvot;, fjf, r;, a breathing out, ex- 
 halation, Theophr. 
 
 AiEKT^opEvo/iai, itrengthd. for iic- 
 ^opevofiai, Dion. H. 
 
 AcEicTrrva, £ -vera, (_Sid, ixjrrvtj) to 
 spit all round, Philostr. [vffu] 
 350 
 
 AIEU 
 
 AiiKTrruaiQ, eu>g, ii, {SieimrlitTa) a 
 falling or runmrig through, escape,, Gal. 
 
 ^AtEnpto, (diu, kapij} to flow aut 
 through. 
 
 ^Aiiicpi6ev for SisKpiBriaav, 3 pi. 
 aor. ind. pass, of iStaicpiva. 
 
 AiiKpoo^, ov, 6, (disapid) a chan- 
 nel, means of escape, Hdt. 7, 129. 
 
 At£/cra(Tif, Eug, i], a stretching Qui, 
 Clem. Al. : from ' 
 
 AiekteIvu, (Sid, ixTsCvu) to stretch 
 out, extend, Hipp.- 
 
 AiEKTiX?M, (Sid, iicTiTiM)) to arise, 
 grouifrom, Nic. 
 
 AiEKTi/ivo, strengthd^ for knriiivo, 
 Joseph. 
 
 tAisKTpixo), {Sid, i/crpixoi) to run 
 through, to traverse, Philo.' 
 
 AiEK<paivof£ai, strengthd. for Itctftalr 
 vo/iai. 
 
 A(E((^Gia6i, strengthd. for kMpui. 
 
 AiEK^svyu, strengthd. for iicfa- 
 yu, Ap. Rh., in tmesis.. 
 
 AienxSa, strengthd. for kifx^i A^e- 
 tae. 
 
 AiiTMirie, euQi in (dieJ-awu) adri- 
 ving through, jjTuru, Plut. — II. a charge 
 or exercise of cavalry., like SiUKtraala, 
 Xen. Hipparch. 3, 4 : from 
 
 AiE'Xavva, fut. SieXdeo, Att. Sie- 
 ^<5, aor. 1 Sm^Mcra, (Sid, iXavvu) to 
 drive through or across, IjT'n-ouc Td(p- 
 poio, II. 10, 564 ; to thrust through, ey- 
 XO? JMirdpiis, U. 16, 818, cf. Hdt. 4, 
 72. — ^U. intr. to drive, ride through, 
 charge as cavalry, sub. ittitov, 5xov, 
 etc., Xen. Hipparch. 3, 6 and 11. — 2. 
 jjfiipu SvjiXauE,. day broke, Eur. He- 
 racl. 788. 
 
 \AiE7\,iyriv 2 aor. pass, of dep. d«z^ 
 ?iEyof£ai, Arist. 
 
 AiEJUyx'^i strengthd. for kWiyxa, 
 Plat. Gorg. 457 E, etc. 
 
 iAiETtix^W 1 *or> pass, of dep. mid. 
 SiaMyoiiai. 
 
 AieWelv, inf. aor. of iiipxo/iai; 
 Ep. SisWiiiev, Horn. 
 iAieWE/iEV V. foreg. 
 
 AieXtvvii, strengthd. for k^iivvu, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AiE^iuGa, Att. -rra, f. -fw, (Sid, 
 kXiffao)) to unfold, expose. Pint. 
 
 AuMvauSc, ov, d, (SieT^kvu) a drag- 
 ging about, Dion. H. 
 
 Ais7iKV(7Tiu6a, adv., with 'jrat^siv 
 or TraiSid, a game at pulling and tear- 
 ing, like our boys' game of French 
 a/nd English, Poll. 9, 112: also, Sid. 
 ypafiu^S Trai^eiv, Plat. Theaet. 181 
 A: from 
 
 At£H.f(iiu,=sq., Ar. Plut. 1036, Plat. 
 Rep. 440 A. [«] 
 
 AteA/£(j, (Siu, ^Xku) to tear asunder, 
 puU away or through : of time, to pro- 
 tract, Polyb. : with /3iov, Plut.= S(a- 
 yu>, and so perh. without it, Ar. Pac. 
 1131, though there it may mean to 
 quaff, drink loff, v. Interpp. ad 1. 
 
 fAik^MvTo 3 pi. 2 aor. mid. of Siai- 
 pia, Hes. 
 tAiE^tiv 2 aor. part. act. of Siaipia. 
 
 AI'EMAI, to speed, press on, IwiTOl 
 tteSioio SiEvrai, speed over the plain, 
 II. 23, 475, cf. 12, 304. (From an ob- 
 sol. Siriiii, still found in hiSlijfu, akin 
 to Siu and diw/cw.) [t] 
 
 Aif/i/3«A/Uj, (Sid, iii^iiXTM) to put 
 through, LXX. 
 
 AtEfifihJO), f. -fiEvtJi (Sid, kf^ikva) 
 to last throughButi 'fheophr. 
 
 AiiiXTTlXoQ, ov, (Sia.,lv, iriyMg) well 
 capped or hatted, line. 
 
 AiEp.Ttlp.'KTi.riiii, (Sid, iintliiTf'Krjui) 
 to fill completely, LXX. 
 
 Aie/iirl-TTTu, strengthd. for ifiwtir- 
 ra, Polyb. 
 
 AieinroTida, a, (SiAi i/aroXda) to 
 make merchandise of, sell, dispose of, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 aie:s 
 
 Laf. divendere, Eur. Baceh. 512; iji. 
 TTopiied Tcpdy^ara S., to deal in mer- 
 chandise, Ar. Ach. 973. — II. to bttrav 
 Soph. Phil. 579. " 
 
 tAi^/KJTOpof , OV, S, Diemporusia. Boe- 
 otarch, Thuc. 2, 2. 
 
 AiE/t^alvo, f. -dvu, (Sid, Ifi^alvu) 
 to show through, Luc. 
 
 AtevijKai, Ion. -snmsju, inf aor. 1 
 of Sia^epu: SievsyxBrjvm, pass, of 
 same 
 
 AjBKetJUoi (Std, hiEikiu) to bivalve, 
 make intricate, /loyof SiEVEi?,riuEvoe, 
 Luc. 
 
 AievepySoi, strengthd. for hspyia. 
 
 Aievdvfi^oftat, (Sid, iyBv/tlo/tai) tp 
 eonsider, reflect, Eccl. 
 
 Aisviavri^a, (Sid, hiavrtCfS) to line 
 out the year, Hdt. 4, 7. 
 
 AievtaTa/mi, f. -arfjao/iai, (Sid, hi 
 l&Tafiai) to maintain, assert. Lob. 
 Phryn. 154. 
 
 AiEvoc:, ov, (Sid, huog) two-year-old 
 Lat. biennis, Theophr. 
 
 Aievox^a, C>, strengthd. for fa/oj- 
 Ua, c. dat. Philo. 
 
 AiEvrai, 3 pL from Su/iat, II. [j] 
 
 AisvTepEy/ta, aroi, to; (Sid, evte 
 pov) a looking through ejUrails, com 
 word for sharp-sightedness, coined by 
 Ar. Nub. 166, ' 
 
 Aii^, v. djE/c 
 
 AiE^dyw, {Sid, k^dyu) to brin^to an 
 end, Polyb. : to manage, candvet. Id. — 
 II. to pass time, live. Id. [a] Hence 
 
 A^ie^dyijyjf, f/^, A, the transaction of 
 business, Polyb. — U. a way of living, 
 Sext. Emp. . • 
 
 A<efaip^u,u,strengthd. fcxk^aiplu, 
 Dem. Phal. 
 
 AiE^dZaaa, contr- Sis^^acu, Att. 
 SlE^^TTu, f. -^^Wf to rush or spring 
 forth, Theocr. 13, 23. 
 
 AiE^avSi^u, (Sid, i^av6i(u>) to iw- 
 riegate with flowers, Eubul. Steph. 4. 
 
 AiiSar/u^o, strengthd. for ifar- 
 /u'fj, Hipp. 
 
 Aii^eifii, {Sid, l^Eifu) to go out, H. 
 6, 393. — II. toga throughipass through, 
 a country, c. ace, Hdt. 5, 29 : also 
 Si' Eipu?r)i^, Id. 2, 36, etc. : also c. 
 gen., 12, 25.-^-S- to go through in count- 
 ing or telling, Hdt. 7, 77, 238, and 
 Plat., cf. SiEifii and Siipx'^P^ti 
 
 A«'f^)l«oir, «uf, y, = SiiXaaig, 
 Plat. : from 
 
 Aie^sXavviA, f. -EWdtru Att. -sXu, 
 (Sid, k^sXavvu) to drive, ride, inarch 
 ■iknmigh or across (sub, ikttov, arpa 
 TOV, etc.), c. ace. loci, e. g. r^ x^' 
 priv, tdg TniAOf, Hdt. 3, 11 ; 5, 52, 
 etc. : also Kara, ti, 3, 86, Trapd ti, 7, 
 100. 
 
 AiE^eMyxu, strengthd. for i^eUy 
 Xoj, Luc. 
 
 Atefi^^ewOTf, EUf, ^, (Sie^ipxofist) 
 =iSii§oS&^. 
 
 AiEfEMsaa, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, (did, 
 k^67Uffa:iS) to unroll, untie, Hdt. 4, 67. 
 
 AiE^Epyd^o/ial, (Sid, i^Epyd^o/iai) 
 dep., to complete. Plat. Legg. 798 D. 
 — ^11. to make away with, Dion H. 
 
 Aie^spiofiai, {Sid, k^epio^i) to 
 question closely, Tivd ri, 11. 10, 432. 
 
 AlE^epewdto, a, f. -^tru, (Std, &^€- 
 pEVvdtS) to search out, examine, survey 
 closely, Bockh Find. N. 3, 24 (41). 
 and Plat. 
 
 A«ef£pmifu,=sq., Arist. Mund. 
 
 Aie^ipmi, (Sid, if^pjrt)) to creep or 
 peep out, Arist. Mund. 6, 20. 
 
 AiE^kpXo/icit, f. -^^.Evaofiat, (Sid, 
 i^{pX0/tai)^6i(fEtiUi to go through, 
 pass through, rf/v x^M^^ Hdt. 5, 29j 
 etc. — 2. to go through, get to thjeendof, 
 T))v AdiSv. Plat. Legg. 8IS A, r^v it- 
 Kijv, lb. 856 A : so d. jrdvwf, Lat. ex- 
 haurire Idbores, Soph. Phil. Ml") 
 
AIEP 
 
 a»u c. part., d. TruXiuv, to be dont 
 selling, Hdt. 1, 196.— 3. to go through 
 in order, iiu Tuv 6iKa, Hdt, 5, 92, 3. 
 — 4. to go through in words, set forth, 
 Hdt. 7, 18, Plat. Legg. 893 A : aUo 
 ttepi Tii/oc, Philo. — II. ititr. to be past, 
 
 foM by, of time, Hdt, 2, 52, cf. Buttm. 
 nd. in Dem. Mid-, Bremi Dein. 
 Olynth. 2, 5. 
 Aitferifu, strengthd. for ifETafu. 
 \ie^tiyiojiat, strengthd. for i^iiyi- 
 o/iai, dub. in Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 12- 
 
 Aic^ilptt, (iJia. Haiy-t) *o send forth 
 through, to Ut go through, c. ace. or dta, 
 TLVOQ, Hdt. 1, 207; 5, 29.— II. intr., 
 sub. aMv, of a river, to empty itself, 
 if daKaaaav, Thuc. 2, 102, cf. i^iijiu. 
 itie^iKVloiiai, ((Six, i^iKviojiai) 
 dep., (0 arriue o«, Polyb. 
 
 tAicfiiTiraCojKat, ((Jia, i^umuCo/tat) 
 to ride forth though, PolyaeB. 
 tAieliaropiu, a, (Sui,, t^iaropin) to 
 naiTOte at length, fuHy, Joseph. 
 tAfcftreov, verb. adj. of iii^uiii, 
 one must go through. Flat. Tim. 44 D. 
 tAieftui;, pres. part, of iuiei/u- 
 Aie^odevu, [dtd, i^oSedu) to Iiave a 
 way out, escape, Hipp. — II. c. ace, to 
 go through, Aoyov, Sext. Emp. 
 
 Atefodixdf, ^, &D, fit for going 
 through ; laTopia, copioits narrative, 
 Plut. : TO dte^odlKdv, the vent, Arist. 
 H. A. Adv. -uf. From 
 
 Ati^oio^, ov, 71, a way through or 
 out, passage, Hdt. 1, 199, etc. : the 
 sun^s orbit, Id. 2, 24. — 2. a way oui, and 
 so issue, event, 0ovi£V/idTiJV, Id. 3, 
 156 : an end, Polyb.^1, a detailed 
 narrative, story. Plat. Prot. 32fi A: 
 Kara dii^odov, in detail, Gal. — III. a 
 military evolution, J. TOKTiKai, Plat. 
 Legg. 813 E. 
 
 ]Aie^oCywiit, {dii, i^olyvviu) to 
 open entirely, to lay wide open, c. ace. 
 Qu. Sm. 13, 41. 
 
 Aie^otdia, Q, I. -^aa, [Sid, k^otSiu) 
 to swell out, Pliilostr. 
 
 Aic^ovp^u, strengthd. for i^ovpiv, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Aie^vipalva, (old, i^vfalva) to 
 weave to the end, finish the web, Plut. 
 
 Aieoprdia, (oid, ioprd^u) to keep 
 the feast throughout, end it, Thuc, 8, 9. 
 Aievliipade, Ep. aor. 2, of Sia- 
 (ppd^u, Eom. 
 
 AteOT0(5w«, strengthd. for kiri^tip- 
 K<i), Dion. H. 
 
 AiittpSSoVtitevpaBouriv, aor.2act. 
 and mid. of Sva'KtpBu, Horn. 
 
 AiinToro, 3 sing, aor. 2 mid. of 
 Sia-jr6Ta/iai, Hom. 
 
 Aiiiru, f. -^a, {Sid, imj) to manage 
 an affair, sway, order, arrange, to 
 TT/lsiov jro?^/ioio, II. 1, 165, arpardv., 
 II. 2, 207, avlpag OKiivaviu, to drive 
 the men about with his staff, drive 
 them aside, II. 24, 247 ; also in Hdt., 
 but rare in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 831. 
 A,ltpiilia, OTOC, t6, a funnel or 
 strainer, Plut. : from 
 
 Atepdu, {Sid, kpdd)) to pour through, 
 itrain throi^, Plut. 
 
 Aiepyd^o/iai, f. -aooiuu,{Std, hpydr 
 ^Ojiai) dep. i^d., to work at, y^v S., to 
 cultivate it, Theophr. — II. to da for, 
 destroy, ruin, kill, Lat, confixere, Hdt. 
 1, 213, etc. : also perf. in pass, signf., 
 SiepyaaTo tH npdyuaTa, actum erat 
 de rebus, Hdt. 7, 10, 3 : and so in aor., 
 Eur. Heracl. 174. 
 Aiipyu, Ep. and lon.fordjefpyu, II. 
 AiepeBiCo, strengthd. for tpsWfu, 
 Polyb. Henca 
 
 Atepi6ia/ia, arof , t6, vehement ex- 
 citement, App,. 
 
 AiepdSa, t. -ao, {Sid, ipelSa) to 
 prop up, Plut.— B. mid. to lean wjon, 
 Ttvt Eur. Hec. 66 : though Ar. Eccl. 
 
 A1E2 
 150 has it also c. ace, tn^/ta ffax- 
 Ti/plf S. : but — 2. SupedSeadcu irepl 
 Tiyof , to push against one another, i. e. 
 straggle for a thing, Polyb. 
 
 Apepiaiju, f. SieaidiHt aor. Si^peaa, 
 poet. St^peaaa,. (quj, ipiaaoi) to row 
 tAmt, xepai S-< to swim, Od. 14, 351 : 
 in genl. to swing ojout, T»e X^P<K' 
 E«r. Tro. 1258. 
 
 Atepevvda, m, i -^v, {Sid, ipev- 
 vdo)) to search thrmgh, examine closely, 
 investigate, Plat. Theaet. 168 M, m 
 pass, ; Phaed. 78 A, in mid. Hence 
 AiepevvriTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 trace ma, Plat. Soph. 260 E. 
 
 AiEpEWtiT^g, ov, d, a scout or vidette, 
 Xen. Cyr, 6, 3, 2. 
 
 Aiepl^a, I. -iaa, {Sid, kpi^u) ta strive 
 with one another, .Epigr. ap. @ell. 
 mid. to contend with, TOii, Pint. 
 
 Aieprnvcvaic, ewf , Vi {St.epfiip'evo) 
 an interprelalion. Plat. Tim. 19 C. 
 . AlspiaiveuTTi^, ov, i, an interpreter, 
 Byzant. : from 
 
 Aiepfiriveia, {Sia, ip/iifvev^) to in- 
 terpret, expound, LXX. 
 \ AiipouaiiiSid^ epg/iai) in pres. oc- 
 curs only in Ep. form Steipopai, q. v. ; 
 besides this only aor. {Saipoiitiv), inf. 
 SiepiaBai, Plat. Phil. 42 E. cf, ipo- 
 /lai and Buttm. Catal, s. v. ipo/tai- 
 
 AIEPO'2, dt Sv, moist, wet, fresh, 
 juicy ; strictly of plants : and so me- 
 taph. of men, fresA, quick, strong, ac- 
 tive, SiEpi^ TTOoi, Lat. lUfuidopede, Od. 
 9, 43: oiepof PpoT&;, not living, 
 merely, but also lifelike, Od. 6, 201, 
 where however others Svep6;. — H. 
 after Hom. the notion of wet, liquid, 
 prevailed: al/ia, Aesch^ Eum. 263; 
 ro S., opp. to inpdv, Anaxag. 6 ; of 
 the air, opp. to /M/mp6<:, Hipp. 290, 
 16: of birds, which /oaf through the 
 air, Ar. Nub. 337, c£ uepov^x'K ■ S- 
 
 fiiea, ef the tiightingale's notes, 
 lat. liquidae voces, Id, Av. 213. (Akin 
 to Sialvo.) 
 
 AiepTri(a,=eii.i Opp. 
 
 Aiip'Jru, f. -^li, {Sid, ipmS) to creep 
 or pass through, irUpt Soph. Ant. 265, 
 
 AiMiniiivac, adv, part. perf. pass, 
 from 0iapplTTTi4, in a scattered, i. e. 
 careless way, Polyb. 
 
 Aiiplxjya, perf. .of Siablyiyvvni. 
 ^Aiipaa!;, aor. part, from Sicipu, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Aiipvdpo;, ov, {Sid, ipv6p6s) shot 
 with red, like did^evKOSt etc,, Diosc. 
 
 AIcpvKU, f, -i<J, {Sid, ipiiitai) to keep 
 q^, Arat.: tokeepapart,pacify,PlvtX, [tj] 
 
 Aiipxo/iai, fut. Sit%svaoiiai, aor, 
 Si^Wov, {Sid, Ipxo/iM) dep. mid. ; to 
 go thrpu^h or across, traverse, pass 
 through, c. gen., II. 20, 263; more 
 freq. c. ace, as S. ™C, iarv, II, 3, 
 198 ; 6, 392, and so Hdt,, etc, : S. 
 ^iov. Plat., etc. — 2, to come to the end, 
 arrive at, piov TiXoc, Pind, I. 4, 7 (3, 
 23,) — II. intr, to pass, as time, dif/U 
 86vTOS XP^vov, Hdt, 1, 8: to go 
 abroad, prevail, X6yo^, Thuc. 6, 46, — 
 III, to ^o through, tell all through, X6~ 
 yov, Pmd. N. 4, 117, rpna/iov, Aesch. 
 Pr. 874, and Plat., cfT, SU^i/u. 
 
 AiepCi, fut., and Sielp^Ko, perf. of 
 dtcOTov, hence SiElmKev b v6/ioCt the 
 law says expressly. Wolf. Lept. p. 303. 
 
 AiepciTda, u, f. -iiao, {Sid, ipardo) 
 to cross-question, Plat. Apol. 22 B, etc. 
 
 AiBfi ol, rare plur. of Zeuf, Plut. 
 
 AieaBai, inf. pass, from Sie/iai, II. :. 
 more usu. in act. signf. as mid. of 
 Slu, Hom. [(] 
 
 AieaBlu, f. SiiSo/iat, {Sid, kadiu) 
 to eat through, n, Hdt. 3, 109 : to con- 
 sume, corrode, Plut. . 
 
 AieaixLXo^, cda, aiov, (Sieai^ III.) 
 consisting of demi-semitones. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIET 
 
 AUotg, euf , ii, LSiirilu) « piasing 
 'through one, discharge, esp. of a li(]uid, 
 Hipp. — U. a moistening, soaking, Dlosc. 
 — III. an interval in music, a quarter- 
 tone; taken by Aiist. Org. for the 
 least subdivision, the unit in musical 
 tones, cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 644, 
 
 AiROKs/^ivug, adv. from part. perf. 
 pass, of -aKiwTOuai, prudently, Xen. 
 Oec. 7, 18. 
 
 AiECTraeiiivug, adv. from part. perf. 
 pass. oi'ihaairdLi, intermittedly, Hipp. 
 
 AiiiairovSaauevuc, adv. from part, 
 pert pass, of oidanovSdiu, diligently 
 Dion. H. 
 iAieemovSaarai, v. SiaavovSu^a. 
 
 AUaaiTO, 3 sing. aor. syncop. of 
 Siaatvu, Hom. 
 
 AieoTpafi/iivoc, adv. from perf. 
 >ass. part. 'Of Siaarpi^u, perversely. 
 
 Aieai^iAiilvae, adv. from part, pert 
 pass, of SiaoijtdTi^u, ill, wrongly, Epict. 
 iAiesijiriuo/iivoi, pert pass. part, 
 from Siaa^riK6u, Ar. Yesp. 1072. 
 
 AlCTTipk, ISoQ, Tj, [SieT^t) a space of 
 two years, LXX. 
 
 AiiTttpoQ, ov,=sq., Welcker Syll. 
 Ep. 183, 21. 
 
 A4«T^r, if, oiSiinigifor the Graram. 
 differ, {Sid, irog) of or for two years, 
 Xp6vos, Hdt. 2, 2 : two years old : Sis 
 Tig, t6, Lat. biemdum, henc£>, kiri S. 
 up to two years, ap. Dem. 1135, 4, — II. 
 {SieTU^o) lasting through the'year, Lat. 
 perennis^ 
 
 AiErfjaiog. ov,=foreg. II., Svalqii, 
 Thuc. 2, 38. 
 
 AicTla, Of, fi^=SitTiiplg, N. T. 
 
 AlETi(u, f. -Ida, {Sid iTog) to con- 
 tinue quite through or oiier the year, of 
 wasps, Arist. H. A. : of plants, to live 
 through the winter, L^t. perennare, 
 Theophr. 
 
 • AiiTfidyEV, Ep. for Sierii&yjisaVf 
 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, from Siarfajyid, Sia- 
 Tijiva, n. : SitTjiayov, 1 smg. aor. 
 act, Od. 
 
 AieoEpyETia, <3, [Sid, EVEpysria) to 
 be a firm friend to, Tivd. 
 
 AievBeTiu, 0, strengthd. for eiBe- 
 Tiu>, Hence 
 
 AievBirriaif, eag, ^, good order. 
 
 AieuSvfiiu, strengthd. for EiBv/tia. 
 
 AiEvBvvTTip, Tjpog, 6, {SievBvvu) a 
 pilot, governor. 
 
 AtEvBvyu, t -m/(o, {Sid, eiiBvvu) to 
 direct, setjigkt, amend, Luc. 
 
 AiEVKptvia, a, {Sid, Evupiviu) to 
 separate accurately, arrange careftdly in 
 order, Xen. Oec. 8^ 6, in Pass. — ll to 
 examine subtly, analyse, explain, Polyb.: 
 but in earlier writers this signt only 
 in mid., as Plat. Farm. 135 B, Dem. 
 818,13. Hence 
 
 AXevfcptvTiatg, sag, ij, separation, dis- 
 cussion, [t] 
 
 AiEv7M,3ionai, {Std, diXafiioiiai) 
 dep. to tqmgood heed, beware of, he shy 
 of, c. ace. Plat. Phaed. 81 E, Legg. 
 797 A J c. g«n., Legg. 843 E. Hence 
 
 AiEvTia^Tiriov, verb, adj. one must 
 take heed of, toStOj Plat, Rep. 536 
 A. 
 
 AievfttU, 6i, t -dsu, {iid, Evvda) 
 to lay asleep, 0loTOii,Ewc. Hipp. 1377. 
 
 AiEvnpdyiu, a.iSid, Einpayio) te 
 continue fortnjiate, , Joseph, 
 
 AiEVplmZo, {Sim, Eipnrog) to be con 
 stanily changing like the tide of the Eu 
 ripus, Arist. Probl 25, 22, but reject 
 ed by Dind. 
 
 AiEvpvva, f. -vvH, {Sid, eiipmid) to 
 dilate, widen, Hipp. 
 
 A<£i;ffToycu,u,strengtbd. SoisinTo 
 Xiu, dub. 1. Dion. H. 
 
 AiEvaxvt^ovia, a, f. -fjffoi, {Std, si 
 axiPOviv) to preserve decorum, Plut. 
 3S1 
 
AiHr 
 
 &uvTe2,l^u, f. -laa, {Sid, tirefUl^u) 
 to hold very cheap, Ael. 
 
 At-£VTovitj, u, f. -^(Tu, {Sid, eirovio) 
 to retain one^s energies, Theophr. 
 
 to continue prosperous, Dem. 1040, 5 ; we- 
 oln, Theopomp. (Hi3t)ap. Atli.531 D 
 
 iAtevTvxliac, ov, 6, Mieutychidas, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. Lye. 2. 
 
 ^hievxm, ov(, d, Dieuches, a physi- 
 cian, Gal. 
 
 . fAiEVxlias, a and ov, 6, Dimchidas, 
 an-historian of Megara, Ath. 262 E. 
 
 tA(£09(jpaTo, 3 pi. plpf. pass, of Sia- 
 <l>dsipa, in Hdt. 8, 90, v. Buttm. Cabal, 
 p. 256 n. and dil<l>SapTO, 3 sing. plpf. 
 pass, oi Sia^Bflpu, Hdt. 1, 24. 
 
 tAii^dopa, 2 perf. act. of SitujiBelpo, 
 Horn. 
 
 Aieiftdo^, ov, (diiiitu) well boiled : in 
 genU boiled, opp. to oTCTdc, Hipp. 
 
 AtEXVSr h, Oftix^) separate, opp. to 
 svvexvc, Plat- 
 
 AiexSpeia, strengthd, for hxBpeia, 
 nvl, Dion. H. 
 
 Alexia, f' Sii^a, (_6i6,, ix^) '» go 
 quite through, biffTog Avriicpv Stiffxe, 
 the arrow held on right through, H. 5, 
 100 ; so too 6i' i>/iov iyxoc lox^v, II. 
 13,520: to stretch across, reach, kg-, 
 Hdt. 4, 42; 7, 122: hence may be 
 traced — the prose signf. to divide, keep 
 apart, l^at. distinere, b noraiibg d. ra 
 biedpa, Hdt. 9, 51.— 2. to holdfast.— 
 
 II. intraifs., to stand apart, be separated, 
 disiaft/,Theogn. 970, Xen., etc: hence 
 i. iToXv Atf' &XX^Xciv, Thuc. 2, 81 j 
 &?.?t4^av, Xen, An. 1, 10, 4 ; dtixov- 
 ref Tfeffav, they marched with spaces 
 between man and man, Thuc. 3, 22. 
 
 Aiefevaiiivag, adv. part, pert pass, 
 from oiail}avdofiat, falsely, Strab. 
 
 Atl^a, f. bieipmra, {Std, l^ui) to 
 boil through, bum, Hipp. 
 
 Ai'ZHMAI, dep. mid. to seek out, 
 look for among many, Horn, and Hdt. : 
 to seek after, try for a thing : a^^ouf 
 S. to seek friends for aid, Od. 16, 239, 
 iKaarog /ivdaBa iiSvoiaiv Sit^rnievog, 
 each rival strive with wedding gifts, 
 Od. 16, 391 ; vbarov kTaLpotatv dii^rj- 
 fiEvog jj6' tuoL aiiTU, devising means for 
 a return, Od. 23, 263: — H. to seek out, 
 neek the meaning of, to fiavT^lov, Hdt. 
 7, 142. — III. c. inf., to demand, re- 
 quire that.., Hdt. 7, 103. Of. (!jfu. Si- 
 ^(io.-rThe word is Ep. and Ion., 
 once occurring in Trag., Aesch. 
 Supp. 821 ; and is one of the few in 
 
 III, which retain j; in the pass. Hence 
 AiQiiiiav, ov, gen. ovof, seeking out, 
 
 Nonn. 
 
 A/Cj/fftf* euf, ij, inquiry, Parmen. 
 ap. Plat. Soph. 237 A. 
 
 iAil^oiiai,=Sll^riiiai, Lob. ad Soph. 
 Aj. p. 180, T. (5/fu. 
 
 AiCvyia, Of, ij, a double yoke of 
 draught-cattle, Geop. : from 
 
 Ai(,vyog, ov, (Sig, ^evyvv/ii, (vybv) 
 doiibly -yoked, dmibUi Anth. 
 
 Affuf, fuyoc^d, :^,=foreg., H. 
 
 A\"ZQ; to be in doubt, at a loss, Si^e, 
 ri^ /iaxoiTO, ^ 6fi0K?4a&ie, II. 16, 713, 
 so (JiCw V ^^ Behv fiavTEiaofiai, Orac. 
 ap. Hdt. 1, 65 : akin to Sl^j/iiai, as we 
 say to be to seek in a thing : later, the 
 mid. SiZojiai is actually used for di'fj;- 
 uai, e. g. Ep. Adesp. 305, 2. 
 
 A^fuof, ov, iSlg, C(j4) amphibious. 
 —II. 0up SKaog, epith. of Sisyphus, 
 who returned from Hades, Dosiad. in 
 Anth., cf. Theogn. 702, sqq. ' 
 
 Ain^oXla, Of, ri, Ion. tor Sia0o%la. 
 
 Airiyayov, aor. 2. of tfioyu, Od. 
 
 AiTJy(o/iai, (Sia, riyio/iai) dep. mid. 
 
 to set out in detail, describe, narrate, 
 
 Ar. Av. 198, Thuc. etc; the perf pass. 
 
 <5:!;7^<T9a[,in pass, signf., Luc. Hence 
 
 352 
 
 AIHH 
 
 Am^W/io, OTOf, tS, a narrative, i. 
 i.vu^Mg, an idle tale, Polyb. 
 
 AiriyriiiaTmos, 7, ov, (StJiyio/iai) 
 belonging to'narrative,iii/iijffig d., imita- 
 tion by means of ' descrmtion, Arist. 
 Poet. Adv. -/£wf, Diog. L. 
 
 AiriyrindTiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 (Jj^ymio, Strab. 
 
 Airiyriaig, euf, 17 (St^yio/iai) nar- 
 ration. Plat. etc. : in rhet., the state- 
 ment of the case, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 AiTiynTiKiQ, fi, ov, (Sifiyioifai) in- 
 clined' to narrative, anecdotes, or in genl. 
 to talking, Arist. Eth. N. 
 ^AiTiyviig, 10(, S, Diegulis, a king 
 of Thrace, Strab. 
 
 Auqipiog, a, av, also of, ov. Ion. 
 for Sid^piog. 
 
 AirjdSu, u, f. -^ffw, to strain through, 
 filter, sift, hat. percolare. Plat. Soph. 
 226 B, Tim. 45 C : hence— 2. to wash 
 out, cleanse, oivt^, dviiLWiaoi, Hdt. 2, 
 86.— II. intrans.', of the Uquid; tafilter 
 through, percolate, Hdt. 2, 93. Hence 
 
 ASidriaig, euf, 17, a straining, filter- 
 ing, etc., Theophr. 
 
 AiriKoviu, SwKovog, Ion. for Smic., 
 Hdt. 
 
 AiijKoaioi, at, a. Ion. for SidKoaioi, 
 two hundred, 11. 
 
 Aii!Kpll3utievog, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from oiaKpidoot, exactly, careful- 
 ly, v. IPla-fLegg. S65 A. 
 
 AiriKU, f. -fu, (Sid, 9/cu) to go 
 through, extend from oneplaceto another, 
 kK.. dg.., Hdt. 3, 106, iiivpi-, *. 185. 
 — II. c. ace, to pervade, fill, ird^iv S. 
 BTovog, Pd^ig, Aesch. Theb. 900, Ag. 
 476: more rarely c. gen., Valck. 
 Phoen. 1099. 
 
 AiijTJiae, 3 sing. aor. 1 oiSieXavva, 
 
 n. 
 
 AifjlBe, 3 sing. aor. 2 of Si(pxo/iai, 
 Honi; 
 
 AtTjXidiJ, u, (Sid, ^Tiiog) to bum up 
 by the sun's heat, Theophr. 
 
 AiijXi(b7jg, ig, (Sid, oKel^iS) smeared 
 all over. Soph. Fr. 148. 
 
 tA^j/XXoYu^vuf, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from SiaXKdaau, differently. Died. S. 
 
 An^Xoa, (Sid, ij'Kdu) to drive a nail 
 through, nail fast, LXX. 
 
 Ai^ASfftf, £Uf, ii, (Siipxoiiai) a 
 passing, crossing, A.^. Rh. 
 
 Airi/iepEva, ( Sid, iiaipa ) to stay 
 through the day, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 53. 
 
 Ai7]fiEp6u,L>,(Sid,TJiiep6(S) to tame 
 thoroughly, cultivate, ymf, Theophr. 
 
 ♦AITIMI, supposed root of the 
 mid. Sie/iai, q. v. 
 
 AiTjvEK^g, 6g, (^veK^g, SirivtyKa, 
 Statpipu) stretching with an even, un- 
 broken surface : and so unbroken, unin- 
 terrupted, Lat.' continuua, perpetuus, S. 
 drapiriTbg, Od. 13, 195 ; vdra S., the 
 whole length of the chine, H. 7, 321 ; 
 MCai S., li. 12, 134 : so of time, Ap. Rh. 
 The adv. Sinveaiug occurs in Od., but 
 only with ayopeveiv, to tell from be- 
 ginning to end, Lat. una tenore, e. g. 7, 
 241 ; 12, 56 ; but in 4, 836, clearly, 
 distinctly ; s6 S. KaraKi^ai, Hes. Tn. 
 627. The Dor. form is SiaveKiig, used 
 also in Att., as Plat. Hipp. Maj. 301 
 B, E, Bekk. Comm. Grit, in Plat. 1, 
 p. 469, Meineke Anaxandr., klaxp.l ; 
 but we have vopioi S., perpetual taws. 
 Plat. Legg. 839 A. Adv. ^Kug, Aesch. 
 Ag. 319. 
 
 tAiriviKrtg, eoc contd. o«f , 4, Dieni- 
 ces, a Spartan, Hdt. 7, 226. 
 
 AefjvijiogtOV, (Std, dvc/zog) blown 
 through, un^-swept, irdrpa, Soph. Tr. 
 327. 
 
 Aijfe, 3 sing. aor. 1 from Siatiraa 
 for SiTi'i^E, but Sir/ic from diijica. 
 
 ^irfirsipSa, a,(Stdijneipog) tomake 
 dry land of, Bd^aoiyav, Anth. 
 
 AHA 
 
 AiTipeaa, aor. 1 from Sitpiaaa, Oil 
 
 Aiypv/iivag, adv. part, pert pass, 
 from oiaipta, apart, 
 
 Aivpvg, eg, doubly fitted or fixed to- 
 gether, Sivpeg luXddpuv, to, the second 
 fitting of the floors, an upper story, 
 upper chamber, Eur. Phoen. 90, elsewL 
 iveppov. — II: esp. of ships, fiued, 
 equipt with two banks of oars, cf. rpin- 
 prig. (Prob. from Stg, and * upa, not 
 ipiaaa.) 
 
 AlriTaii subj. mid. from Slu, IL [r] 
 
 Avrixit^, to resound with, to transmit 
 the sound of, Tl, Plut. 
 
 AiriX'h ^r> ^> * conductor of sound. 
 
 Airixfig, eg, sounding, conducting 
 sound, Plut. 
 
 AiBdXaatTog,' ov, Att. -TTog, (dia, 
 BdXaaaa) divided into two seas, Strab. 
 — U. washed by two seas, between two 
 seas, Lat. bimaris, N. T. [6a] 
 
 AiBr/KTog, ov, (Slg, Br/yii) two edged, 
 fi0of, Aesch. Pr. 863. 
 
 AlBpovog, ov,(,Stg, BpSvog) KpiTo; 
 SiBpovOv 'E^odofj the two-throng 
 royalty of Hellas, i. e. the brother 
 kings, Aesch. Ag. 109. 
 
 Aidpoog, ov, (Slg, Bpoog) of sound, 
 redoubled, Nonn. 
 
 Aidvfwg, ov,- (Sig, Bvfibg) at vari- 
 ance, Lat. discors, LXX. 
 
 AlBvpafiPia, 0, (SiBvpaiiPog) to 
 sing a dithyramb, Ath. 
 
 AlBvpaif^iKo^, fi, ini, (SiBvpan^og) 
 dithyrambic, Dion. H. Adv. -Kur 
 Dem. Phal. 
 
 AlBvpa/iPoyev^g, ovg, b, epith bt 
 Bacchus, Antn., v. SMpa/i^og 11 
 
 Ai6vpafil3oSiSdtTKdXog, ov, 6, th. 
 dithyrambic poet who taught his chorus 
 Ar.Pac. 828, v. SiSdnKu II. 
 
 AlBvpa/i^oTroitiTiK% ijg, Ji, sub 
 Tixyrj, the art of writing dithyrambic 
 poetry, Arist. Poet. 
 
 AiBvpafi^oiroiog, ov, b,(SSiipaijMog, 
 •KOlElS) a dithyrambic poet, Aj\st.Vi\iSi. 
 
 Aldvpaul3oc, ov, 0, the dithyramb, 
 first in Epich. p. 72, Hdt 1, 23, and 
 Pind. : a kind 01 poetry, chiefly cdti 
 vated in Athens, of a lofty but usually 
 inflated style, v. Ar. Av. 1388 : orig. in 
 honour of Bacchus, afterwds. also of 
 other gods : it was always set in the 
 Phrygian mode, and was at first antis- 
 trophic, but later usu. monostrophic. 
 Hdt. 1. c. calls Arion (fl. B. C. 624) the 
 inventor of it. — Metaph. any bombastic 
 language. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 292 C— II. 
 epith. of Bacchus, said to have given 
 the name to the strain from his own 
 double birth, Eur. Bacch. 526 ; but 
 the t makes this very dub., Pors. Or. 
 5 : in fact the oriMn of the word is 
 unknown, Miiller Literat. of Greece, 
 1, p. 133. 
 
 iAiBvpofidoc, ov, S, Sithyrambus, a 
 Thespian, Hdt. 7, 227. 
 
 AlBvpaiijioxava, ij, (Sidvpa/iffog, 
 X^VJj) the funnel of dithyrambs .' Mow 
 ca, Anth. 
 
 AiBvpaa^6Srig, , Eg, ( SiBvpafi^og, 
 elSog) dithyrambic, high-flawni bornbas- 
 tic. Plat. Crat. 409 C. 
 
 AlBiipog, ov, (Slg, Bvpa) with twc 
 doors or folding doors, Plut. : bivaht, 
 of shell-fish, Arist. H. A. ; Til S., in 
 Polyb. 27, 1, 6, seems to be a seal of 
 honour, Livy's tribunal, V. Schweigh. 
 adl. [j] 
 
 AlBvpaog, ov, (Slg, Bipaog) with two 
 thyrsi : to S., a double thyrsus, Anth. 
 
 All [o J], dat. of ZeJif, Horn., also 
 contr. Al [-], Bockh Pind. 0. 13, 102 
 (149). 
 
 Aita/iPog, ov, S, a syzygy of two 
 iambic feet, Hephaest. 
 
 AiISeiv, inf. aor. 2 of (!iopdo,v.s"h 
 SiEiSov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
MIS 
 
 AttdpOf, ov, (did, Mptif ) pertpiring, 
 Gal. 
 Au6p6(Jf to perspire^ Hipp. 
 Atijf/it, (<5jo, I)J/*i) to 'end through 
 01 lUTon, iet go through, c. gen., (!«^- 
 vai Ti aTOtWTO^, to give utterance to. 
 Soph. 0. C. 963.-2. to drive, thrust 
 through, fi0of TuttuQv S., Eur. Phoen. 
 1092 ; also c. dupl. ace, arSpva Myx- 
 ijv 6., lb. 1398. — II. to send apart, to 
 dismiss, disband, arpaTevfta, oft., la 
 Xen. Hell — 2. to dissolve, melt, Solad. 
 'EyxXet. 1, 27 in aor. part, dulg ; and 
 so in mid., dii/ievoe 6^ei, being melted 
 in vinegar, Ar. Prat. 720, c£ Lob. 
 Phryn. 27. 
 
 AuBwT^p, vpoi, d,=itev6wTijp : 
 from 
 
 AUdxhta, like dt^vdvvu : to steer 
 straight, Leon. Tar. 
 
 AiiKfiu^u, to moisten, Theophr. 
 
 Atdcvioiiat, fat. Suiopai, aor. Su- 
 Kd/iTjv, {Siu, Uvioiuu) dep. mid. : — to 
 go through,penetrate,pervade,^heophT. 
 — 2. in speaking, to go through-, tell of, 
 like diipxonai, it&VTa i., II. 9, 61 ; 
 19, 186. — 3. to come to art end of, Ap. 
 Rh. — II. to reach, with missiles, Thuc. 
 7,79. 
 
 Allog, ov, (Aidf) of Jupiter, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 252 E. [AK-] 
 
 AuirtT^f, if, (Zevf, Aids;, 'i^tra, 
 TtlTTTOi) fallen from Jupiter, i e. from 
 heaven, m Horn, always epithet of 
 streams fed or swollen by rain, as H. 
 16, 174 ; 17, 263 : in later auth. usu. 
 heaven-sent, cf. diOTrernj* ; but 6,^p A., 
 =dloc, UpoQ, divine, holy, pure, Eur. 
 Bacch. 1268, cf. Rhes. 43. In Hipp. 
 599, 51, it seems to .mean continual, 
 as ijf from Si.d, *jr^ru, v. FoSs. Oecon. 
 
 im 
 
 A«irir)?f, ef, (Atdf, niroiiaC) float- 
 ing, hovering in air, oluvot, H. Hom. 
 Ven. 4 ; cf. depoirirtit- [AK-] 
 
 AtZTrdXcm, T(i,=sq. 
 
 Aii'irdllia, contr. 6,lir6\ia, t&, v. 
 sub AJ7rdA,eto. Hence 
 
 iitmo^tadiis, H, v. 1. for Aiiro?,i6- 
 (5i?f, q.v. 
 
 AuTTTrc^w, (dio, liTTrevo)) to ride 
 through, Diod. 
 
 Auirro/tai, fut. iiaiTT^aofiai, aor. 
 dteTrrdfiTiv, dep. mid.=dia7r^ro/iai, to 
 ^y through or across, U. 5, 99; c. ace, 
 Eur. Med. 1, Ar. Vesp. 1086. 
 
 Aua6/il(a, f. -/cru, (dia, hS/idc) to 
 draw ships across an isfAmus, esp. eAf 
 isthmus of Corinth, Polyb. ; cf. 6iei- 
 pva and SMicos. 
 
 AiiBTdvUi=idaTr)iu, Diod. 
 
 Aj(<rT^o»,verb. adj. of dietd^vai, one 
 must inquire, examine, Eur. Hipp. 491. 
 
 AtioTri/ii, f. SiaaTTJao, (Sia, . larri- 
 ul) to set apart, divide, Hdt. 9, 2, Plat. 
 Phil. 23 D. — 2. to distract, create schism 
 in, Tov dmiov, Ar. Vesp. 41. — B. most- 
 ly used (and so alone by Hom.) in- 
 trans. in mid., with aor. 2, perf., and 
 plqpf. act., to stand apart, to be divided, 
 n., usu. in aor. 2, once in impf. mid., 
 6d'^a(ra dttoTaro, the sea made way, 
 opened, H. 13, 29; so yrjg (3d6poV o., 
 yawned, Soph. 0. C. 1662 ; t^ 6te- 
 areuTa, chasms, Hdt. 7, 129 : ic fu/t- 
 uayiav iKaripiM 6., took, different 
 sides, Thuc. 1, 15 : Trpof d7An2i.a, to 
 differ one with another, Arist. Pol. : 
 hence — 2. to differ, be at variance, quar- 
 rel, diaoT^TTiv iplaavTt, 11. 1, 6, cf. 
 Thuc. 1, 18 : but — 3. also to part after 
 fighting, Hdt. 1, 76 ; 8, 16, 18.— 4. to 
 itand at certain distances or intervals, 
 as trees in a row, post-stations, etc., 
 Hdt. 3, 72 ; 8, 98.— C. the aor. mid. is 
 used trans., ip&xvia cJ' e/f d;r^' apax- 
 vat Xetrrd diear^aavTO, spread their 
 urebs over the arms, Theocr. 16, 96. 
 23 
 
 AIKA 
 
 AuaTopiu, (dta, laTopia) to relate, 
 Aiith. 
 
 Au(r;i;uv(i), poet, for dUxi^- 
 
 Aiiaxalvo, atrengthd. for laxvaiva, 
 to make very lean, lupp. 
 
 At((T;tiip(Eto,=sq., Hii^.< • 
 
 Auaxvpt^oaat, ufip. mid., to lean 
 upon, rely on, TLvi, Aeschin. 25, 9. — II. 
 to oMrm cor^dently, ti. Plat. Phaed. 
 63 C, 6ti..., lb., and Oratt. Hence 
 
 AtlayvptaTiav, verb, adj., one must 
 affirm, Strab. 
 
 lAifrpi^ilC, ovc, b, Diitrephes, an 
 Atheraan, Thuc. 7, 29. 
 
 Atixvevoj, to track, trace out, hunt 
 about, 0pp. 
 
 Ailxyio, rare form for Silxyeiu. 
 
 AXxdCa, fut. iiKaaa, Ion. and Att. 
 dwtu, {oUri) to judge, adjudge. Con- 
 struct.:: — ^1. c. ace, give, equal justice 
 to both parties, cf. H. 8, 431 : to dedde; 
 determine a point at issue, and so usu. 
 in prose and Att., as Aesch. Eum. 
 471 ; more fully, S. 6ik7]v, Hdt. 6, 
 139 ; S, ilKTjv adiKov, to give an un- 
 just judgment, Hdt. 5, 25 ; more 
 rarely, ypa^v d., Lycurg. : rarely c. 
 geni, as 6. row iyKMiiiaTO^, Xen. Cyr. 
 1; 2, 7. — 2. c. dait. pers., to decide for a 
 person, judge his cause, Tpaal re xal 
 Aavaolm dixa^ira (if iTriuicip, II. 8, 
 431 ; igfiiaov ii/iAoripoKji SmaaaaTs, 
 n. 23, 574, cf. Hdt. 1, 97 : later to 
 pass sentence on, condemn, Dio C. : but 
 d. (Itvy^v Ttvt, to decree banishment as 
 his sentence, Aesch. Ag. 1412. — 3. 
 absol. to be judge, Od. 11, 545, Hdt. 1, 
 14 ; to judge, give judgment, d. dif ..., 
 Hdt. 1, 84 ; in gent to come to a deci- 
 sion, form a judgment, II. 1, 542. — II. 
 Hom. once uses act. in signf., to plead 
 one's cause, ujioi^iiSlg Si Siica^ov, II. 
 18, 506: and so dovav d., to plead the 
 cause of, defend the murder, Eur. Or. 
 560. But the mid. was usu. in this 
 sense, to plead, speak before the judges, 
 Od. 11, 545 ; 12, 440 : in genl. to bring 
 a ' case b^ore the judge, have one's case 
 tried, Hdt. 1, 96 : SIkj/v d. Ttvl, to be 
 at issue with, go to law with one, Lys. 
 120,27,etc. : and absol., to go to law, 
 Thuc. 1, 77 : wpdf Ttva, Id. 3, 44. 
 Pass, to be brought before the judge, to 
 be accused, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 7 : impers., 
 dcKa^erat, it is judged or ruled that.,., 
 c. inf., Thuc. 1,28. 
 
 Amala, af, ?, poet, for dtio;, like 
 '^eXrfvalTi for Se/l^vi?, etc.. Find. 
 
 ^AtKaia, ag, y, Dicaea, a city of the 
 Bistones in Thrace, Hdt. 7, 109. 
 
 ^AiKaiapxeia, ag, ij, and Amaiap- 
 Xia, VicaearcMa or -cMa, a city of 
 Campania, the later Puteoli, Strab. : 
 inhah., AtKaiapxevg. 
 
 * AiKaiapxog, ov, b, Dicaearchus, a 
 pupil of Aristotle, author of a geo- 
 graphical work on Greece, Strab., 
 etc. Others in Polyb., etc. 
 
 AiKaievv, Ion. for Smaiovv, inf. of 
 dt/caidu, Hdt. 
 
 ^ AtKatoyhirjg, ovg, 6, Dicaeogenes, 
 raasc.pi;. n., Lys. / 
 
 AtKaioioaia, ag, t/, (diKaioddrrig) 
 the jurisdiction, office of a judge, Polyb. 
 — II. 071 international compact for try- 
 ing in his own country any one accu- 
 sed by foreigners, =^ ivb av/il3d?.av 
 KotvovCa, v. avft0o^ov II. 
 
 ' AiKatodoTiu, 0,- to odTninister jus- 
 tice; Diod. ^ 
 
 ' AiKaioSbnig, ov, b, [SiKoia, Sliuiu) 
 a judge, Strab. 
 
 tA«KOjoK^7f, ovg, b, Dicaeocles, a 
 grammarian erf Cnidus, Ath. 308 F. 
 
 AiKaioKpiaia, ag, fi, {diKala, KplvtS) 
 righteous judgmeni, N. T. 
 
 AiicatoTiOyioitat, dep. (SiKaioXbyog) 
 to ^plead one's cause before the judge, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIKA 
 
 come to isAuc with'a person, usu. Trepi 
 
 Tivogi Lys. Fr. 18, irpdf Tiva, Polyb. 
 
 The act. in Luc. in same signf. Hence 
 Amaio'Koyia, ag, ij, a plea^ defend, 
 
 Demad. 179, 19, and Polyb. 
 
 AiKaio'KorytKog, 7, 6v,^behmging U 
 
 pleading, judicial. 
 
 AtKatovofieu, u, (diKato^, vi/uj)=i 
 
 diKatodoTia, Philo. 
 AiKaiovop,ta, ag, 7i,7=dtKaioSoaila, 
 
 Id. : -from 
 AiKaiovo/wg, ov, {Sinatog, v^/io)= 
 
 itnaiPioTTig. 
 AiKai&iroXig, eag, i, i), (SiKaiofi 
 
 iro7i,ig) strict in public faith; of a coun- - 
 
 try. Find. P. 8, 31. 
 
 tAi/caidffo^Jf, idof, b, Dicaeopolis, 
 
 masc. pr. n.,.Ar. Ach. freq. 
 AiKaLoifpayiu, u, {6'bKaiog, irpdtr- 
 
 au) to act honestly, kmi. Eth .N. Hence 
 AlKatmrp&yiiua, ajog, rbt honest 
 dealing, Ib.t [d] 
 Amaiojtpdyta, ag, ti, honesty, fau 
 
 'dealing, lb. 
 
 AiKaionpayfiocF6v^, rig, ri ,=foreg., 
 Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 9, 14. 
 
 . AiKatog, a, ov, in Att. poets also og, 
 ov, Eur. Heracl. 901, 1. T. 1202, cf. 
 Seidl. Tro. 972, {61kii) observant of 
 custom 01. rule, esp. of social rule, well- 
 ordered, Lat. . Aumonus, opp. to wild, 
 unmannered tribes', like the Cyclopes, 
 Od. 8, 575, and so Chiron is called 
 dj/cffitdrarof KevTaiipav, as opp. to 
 his rude brethren, II. 1 1, 832, cf. The^ 
 ogn. 314, 795, and Nitzsch Od. 9, 172: 
 so diKalug uvdtrdac," to woo in due 
 form, decently,Oi. 14, 90 : hence— II 
 (d(K5 ll.) observant of the ndes-of right, 
 upright, m all duties both to gods and 
 men, righteous and just, freq. -in Hom. ; 
 later this was d. xai Smog, v.' Plat. 
 Gor^. 507 B. In N. T. also, perfectly 
 just or righteous, without deficiency 
 or failure, of God.— III. Solon uses it 
 in quite a physical sense, of the sea, 
 calm, smooth, Fr. 18, 4. — B. in prose 
 we may adopt Aristotle's •division. 
 Eth. N. 5, 2 (where he derives it from 
 dlxa) '. — I. like iaog, equal, even, pro- 
 portional ; hence dpiia diKaiov, an 
 even going chariot, X!en. Cyr. 2, 2, 26: 
 cf. ddtiioc tirirbi, ill-matched horses, 
 lb. 2, 2, 26. — II. strict, exact, t^ di- 
 KatoTdT(iJ Tuv Xoyuv, to speak quite 
 exactly, Hdt. 7, 108: sternly just, 
 Thuc. 3, 44 :.of imraheis, ju.it, exact- 
 ly, precisely, ai iKOTov bpyvtal Slxat- 
 at, Hdt.. 2, 149.— III. right, lawful, just, 
 fair, esp. to diitaiov, right, opp. to 
 TO ddiicov, Hdt. 1, 96, etc. ; ri 0. k&- 
 dtKO, Ar, Nub. 99 ; tovimov d., my own 
 right, Eur. \. A. 810: hence to d. 
 tKaOTip, Lat. suum cuique: Td d.,- 
 rights, dues, claims, pleas, Thuc. 3,. 
 54; rdS. crpaTL&Tat^ iroietv, Xen. ;. 
 T& d. ■KoieZv TLvi, to do what is just- 
 and ri^ht by a man; Td d. t&ttsiv,. 
 irpogTaTTetv nvl, Lat: jura reddere, to 
 order, command; rd 6. irp&TTeadal^ 
 Ttva, to give a man his deserts, punish^ 
 him, Ar. ; but also in gen)., like Lat 
 Justus, all that is as it should be, e. g.-. 
 lirirov d. iroiEladai nvi, to make ai 
 horse Ji« /or another's tise, Xen. Mem. 
 4, 4, 5, cf. Cyn. 7, -4 ; Smaiag i/idv, . 
 really and truly mine,' Soph. Aj. 547; 
 — 2. fair, moderate,=/i(rpiog, 'Thuc. 1, 
 76: Smalug, with reason, 6, 34. — C. 
 we must esp. notice the phrase Si- 
 naiog elfii, c. infin., dlxatol w™ livai, 
 you are bound to come, "Wess. Hdt' 9* 
 60, cf. 8, 137 : dix. d/ii KoU^eti; 1. 
 have a right to punish, Ar. Nub. 1434 : 
 SlKatol eltn dirtaTOTaTot elvat, they 
 have most reason to distrust, Thuc. 4" . 
 17 : SUatbg ioT' dwoTia^ivai, he de! 
 serves to perish, Lat. digmts est qui pr 
 353 
 
AIKA 
 
 rmt, Dem. 74, 26 : more rarely in 
 superl., as Plat. Symp. 172 B : our 
 way of speaking is' rattier itKdvdv 
 iuTt, which is good Greek, as in Hdt. 
 
 1, 39, as also SiKaiuQ av c. opt. ; cf. 
 Ki'ihuer Gr. Gr. ^ 650. An irr. coiBp. 
 Sucaiiarepoi is mentionedby Gramm. 
 
 • Aiicatoe, cv, 6, Dicams, masc, pr. 
 n., an Athenian, Hdt. 6', 65. 
 
 AiKaioaivri, )/f > Vt (.SlKaw() justice, 
 Theogn. 147 : the character of the dl- 
 KatoQ, uprightness, righteous dealing, 
 Hdt. 1, 96; 6, 86, 1, etc.; righteous- 
 ness, piety, N. T. : also used of par- 
 ticular virtues.— 2. Justice personified, 
 a goddess, Anth, 
 
 Amatd&m>0(, otJ, A, epith. of Jiipi- 
 ter as Guardian nfjiistice. 
 
 tAiKBiOrfAf^f, otif, 6, DicaeoiUes, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 A(/cat(iTijf, TjTog, {i,=Si,Kata(r6vTi, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 13, An. 2, 6, 26. 
 
 AtKatdu, (J, fut. 'UtTo, or rather 
 -uao/iai, Thuc. 3, 40, (SiKaco^) strict- 
 ly, to inake right : hence — I. to hold as 
 right or fair, think right or fit, usu. c. 
 inf. like ifiiSu, Hdt. 1, 89, 133, etc. : 
 c. adv., oUtu 6., Id. 9, 42 : to consent, 
 Id. 2, 172, and oi S., to reftue, 3, 42 : 
 also to claim as one's right or due, Tl 
 ysviedai, Hdt. 9, 93 : c. ace. pers. et 
 mf., to desire one to do, Id. 3, 118. — 
 II. to do *a man fight or justice, to judge ; 
 hence — 1. to condemn, Thuc. 3, 40 : 
 to chastise, punish (as the Scots use 
 "justify" foi: " execute"), Hdt. 1, 100, 
 ef. Ruhnk. Tim. Pass, to have fight 
 done one, opp. to aStKeloOai, Arist. 
 Eth. N. — 2. to make just, hold guiltless, 
 justify, N. T. 
 
 , AlKdipov, ov, TO, an Indian bird, v. 
 Bahr Ctes. p. 313. 
 
 AtKalufia, arog, to, {SiKatdo)) an 
 act of justice, the making good, amend- 
 ment of a wrong, opp. to MtlcTjfia, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 7, Rhet. 1, 13, 1 : 
 hence judgment, punishment. Plat. 
 Legg. 864 E : but — 2. oft acquittal, 
 sentence, act of justification, N. T. — II. 
 a legal right, justification, plea of right, 
 claim, Thuc. 1, 41, Isocr. 121 A.— III. 
 a legal requirement, ordinance, LXX. 
 tAs/ta((jf, adv. v. sub SUaiog. 
 
 AtKaiij)(7ig, e6)f, jj, (SiKiztow) a set- 
 ting right, doing justice to : hence — 1. 
 conviction, punishment, Thuc. 8, 66.— 
 
 2, judicicd defence, plea, Plut. — II. a 
 claim, demand of right Qx as of right, 
 Thuc. 1, 141.-;-III.yt^gmCTi« of what is 
 right, hence in genl. judgment, opin- 
 ion, kvT^TJM^ay Ty Stkatdtrei, alter- 
 ed it at their will and plcasurSf Thuc. 
 
 3, 82. — IV.. a being esteemed just, justi- 
 fication, N. T. 
 
 AmaiaTripiov, ov, t6, like Ko'hi- 
 OTfipcov, . a house of correction. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 249 A. 
 
 AiKOtuf^f, oi5, i, a judge, Plut. 
 
 At,Kdv, Ion.,_ and Att. for Stxdtyttv, 
 inf. fill, from iSj/cafu, Hdt. 
 
 AiKdviKO^y T\, bv, skilled in laui, 
 versed in pleading. Plat. — II. behmging 
 to trials, judicial, yioyoi, Isocr. ; fyrj/xa- 
 Tiov S; a law term, Ar. Pa;c. 534 : 
 hence accurate, circmnstantial, usu. in 
 bad sense, wordy, wearisothe, like (ttu- 
 ^iiAof,ofthelonglawspeeches,Stailb. 
 Plat. Apol. 32 A, Hemst. Luc. Somn. 
 17. (Tlie Gramm. assume SiHavog, 
 a pleeider, as the root.) 
 
 Aimpdioc, ov, {die, KapStu) with 
 two hearts, Ael. 
 
 AiK&pr)Vog, ov, {Sic;, i(&^i>'ov) two- 
 headed, Batr. 300. 
 
 AlK-apTria, Q, to bear two crops, 
 Theo^hr. : from 
 
 Ai/mpTTOf, ov, (St^, Kapiroi) hearing 
 two crops, Lat. biferus, Strab. 
 -854 
 
 AIKH 
 
 &i:Kalrip6i, ov, (SiK&^a) judicial, 
 e. g. Siic. illiipa, Lat. diesfastus, a day 
 when the courts are 6pefl, Plat. Legg. 
 958 B. [a] 
 
 AmacnroUi,}, w, {SCiiaOTt67M^) to 
 adjudge, Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 330, 10, 
 in pass. - , 
 
 AtitaairoMa, ac, ij, a trial, cause, 
 sentence, Orph, : from 
 
 AiKaairoAog, ov, i, (Sluri, TtoTuio) 
 one who gives law, a judge, II. I, 238, 
 Od. 11, 186. 
 
 AtlcdVTeia, fi,—dti{a«Tiiptov, Inscr. 
 
 AiKaarriplStov, ov, to, dim. from 
 dt/cdafijpcov, a Utile court of Justice, 
 Ar. Tesp. 803. [plS, Meineke Menand. 
 p. 160.] 
 
 AikOiBTrjpiov, ov, to, a court <>f_ff^- 
 tice, ■brro 6. &yeLV, inrdystv tlvd, Hdt. 
 6, 72, 104 ; d. avvayeiv. Id. 6, 85 : 
 hence ike court, i. 'e. the judges, Ar. 
 Vesp. 624. 
 
 AiKaariig, ov, 6, (Scad^a) a judge, 
 or rather a juror ; at least the Athen. 
 dicasts, like the Roman judices, came 
 nearer the latter than the former, the 
 presiding judgehem^ 6 kpcT7jg,&rst in 
 Aesch., and Ar., v. esp. Xen. Symp. 
 5, 10, and c£ Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 134. 
 Hence 
 
 AiKaartKoi, ^, ov, belonging to laui 
 or trials, practised in them, Xeh. Mein. 
 2, 6, 38 : f/ Sm., sub. t^x^V' '*« '""' 
 as a profession. Plat. Gorg. 464 B : 
 TO 6cica(TTtK6v, the juror^s fee, daily 
 pay of an Athenian dicast : it was 
 first one obol (never two), then three 
 obols, Ar. Nub. 863, Ran. 140, cf. 
 'BoCkh P. E. 1 , 312, sqq. Adv. -xuf, 
 Luc. 
 
 AtKdorpta, Of, ^, a she-judge, pecul. 
 fem. of fiiKOOT^e, Luc. 
 
 AIKEI"N, inf. of ISckov, to throw, 
 hurl, an aor. used by Pind. and Trag., 
 of which no other tenseS are found 
 except aor. 1, A'fe, Simmias : also 
 of she-animals, to cast their ydufig. 
 (Prob. the same as hat. jac-efe: hence 
 ofeffof, as ?.((7x^ from ^lya, and 
 perh. Slicfvov.) 
 
 AticeXTia, r/g, if, {Si-, kAXw) a rnat- 
 tock or pick-dxe with tivo teeth, Lat. bi- 
 dens, Aesch. Fr. 184, cf. /iiiKe7i.?M. [t] 
 Hence 
 
 A</ceAA/7T7f, Ov, 6, one that uses the 
 SlKsX^a, a digger, Luc. 
 
 AiKevTpoc, oil, {S(c, K6vTpov) ioith 
 two stings, Ael. 
 
 Amipaco;, ov, {Sic, Kepala) two- 
 horned or pointed, Ajith. 
 
 Ai/Kipaoci Smd SixepoQ, ov, {Sic, k^- 
 paf)=foreg. 
 
 AtKipag, aToQ, to, {Sic, Kipac) a 
 double ham, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B. 
 
 Alxepoc, ov,=sq. 
 
 Alxepac, gen. uroc or u, 6, rf, ov, 
 T6,=SiKipaioc,il. Horn. 18, 2. 
 
 AiKS(l)a?.oc, ov, {Sic, Ke0oX^) two- 
 headed, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AI'KH,iic, Tj, right: but as in early 
 times right was thought to rest upon 
 usage, the orig. signf. of Siafi Was, 
 custom, usage, manner or fashion, aUrrj 
 SIki) tarl ppoT&v, this is the liwy of 
 mortals, Od. 11, 218: so SIkti BeHv, 
 jSootXiJov, Sfuiov, fiviiaffipuv, ye- 
 povrav, their castor, iimy of aOmg, 
 law of being, Od. 4, 691 ; 14, 59, etc. : 
 also ^ yitp Slifii, drrvoTc..., this is al- 
 ways the wfiy, when..., Od. 19, 168. 
 Hence the adverbial use of the ace. 
 SIktjv, in the way of, after the manner 
 of, c. gen., in Pind. P. 1, 97, Aesch. 
 Theb. 85, etc., and oft. in Plat. (v. 
 Ruhnk. Tim.), mostly in prose: so 
 that it is = Homer's i^ yS.p SIkti tarl 
 yepovTuv, Od. 24, 255; also liiteva- 
 pai,for the sake of, Schncidewin Si- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIKA 
 
 non. p. 74. WeDC6--tl. good custom, 
 order, law, right : Horn, usee the sing, 
 of propriety in genl., /i^ri Sikrig hri- 
 SeviCi nothing less ffton becoihes yea, 11 
 19, 180 ; ilkii> teihiTtt-ra tlrrelv, to 
 give the inosl upright judgment, D. 
 18, 508, cf. IKf: abstract Hght, opp 
 to ^la, Mfit; n. 16, 888) OS. 14, 84 
 
 SerSOhiiiedas a goddess, daughter of 
 upiter arid Themis, Hes. Th. 9(K- 
 ih Pind. truth.— la. Horn: has it in 
 ptur. for the rule of justice, judgments 
 in the hands of nionarchs, e. g, Auri- 
 r/v elpvfo Slkij&i re Km edtvil is, H 
 16, 542, cf. Od. S, *t4, etc. ; hence in 
 genl. a judgment,, sentence, SiKru bko- 
 Xiai, opp. to Wsim, Hrisi On. 217 
 248, cf. 260. Hence— IV. post-H6m., 
 legal justice, the right whidi fe pre' 
 sumed to be the olq'ect of law, arid 
 so — 1. the suit instituted to set at it: 
 either in gBnl. aity Idw-sitit, Dem. 298 
 2 ; or, stiietly, a prtmte suit or action, 
 opp. to ypadf), a public suit or indict 
 ment, Att. Proeesa, book 2, 2, Hem). 
 Pol. Ant. ^ 135 : so iyKa^elv nvi 6., 
 to bring an action against one, Dem., i. 
 iire^eMdetv, Plat.— 2. hence, the achtal 
 trial of the case, irpo SlKm, Thuc. 1, 
 141 ; and, the court by whiih it was 
 tried, hi iifilv iafl kat tj SiKn, An- 
 tiphon 142, 5.-3. the object or ctrne- 
 quence ^f the actioh, atonement, sittis 
 faction, penalty,=KaTaSlK^, SIkjD tI 
 veiv, ikTLveiv, Hdt. 9, 94, Soph. Aj. 
 113 : and very freq. SIkt/v or dt/cfff 
 St'ddvdl, to suffer punishment, i. e. give 
 saiisfactioh, Lat. poenas, poenam dare, 
 Hdt., arid Att. ; StSovai 6. rivl, io 
 pay it to one, Hdt. 1, 2, nvof, /or a 
 thing, Hdt. 5, 106, etc. ; also Slurri 
 SiSovai vrzo tlvoc, to bepunished by..., 
 Plat. Gorg. 525 B ; but docof Soifvat 
 TjdeTtXiv, they conserited to submit to trial, 
 Thuc. 1, 38 : Sckdg, Xa/i^aveiv is 
 sometimes = S. SiSovai, v. ElmsL 
 Heracl. 852, but more usu. opp. to it, 
 =Lat. sumere poenam, to infiict pioush- 
 ment, take vengeance, Lys., etc. : so 
 too SIkijv irecv, to have ons's pinish- 
 mcnt, Ptot. Rep. 529 C (but also to 
 have satisfaction, Tropa Tlvoc, Hdt. 1 , 
 45) : so too SlKac v^exsif, to stand 
 trial, Hdt. 2, 119, etc.; mtpmiv, 
 Eur. Hipp. 50 ; SIk^c TVyxaveiv, ieii. 
 Hell. 3, 3, 11 : SIkt/v ijievyeiv, to &y 
 to escape it, be the defendht^ in the trial, 
 Dem-., opp. to S. Sii^Ketv, toproseciMe: 
 ScKac dlTieiv, to demand satisfaction, 
 nvog, for a thing, Hdt 8, 114; t. 
 imndivai nvl. Id. 1, 120:— lastSy, 
 SIkoc Sovvai Kal Xafisiv, to have their 
 causes tried, (tf sublecl-etates who 
 were obKgfed to submit to tnal in the 
 ruliiig state's courts, as the A^iie- 
 tans at Epidaurus, and the allies it 
 Athens, y. ValcJt. Hdt. S, 83 : *. dov- 
 vat Kal Si^affdat, to submit differences 
 to a peaceful settlement, Thuc. 5, 59. — 
 The votious Athenian dkai, With 
 their appropriate phrases, vnll be 
 found in their respective places, [r] 
 tAlKti, ii. Dice, one of tlie Hours, 
 Hes., V. SUri II., fill. 
 
 AlKriUKTilCi SlKti^dv, cotlat. fofft 
 OiSetKfi^. 
 
 Alicriv, adv., v. SIki; I. 
 
 AlKfiatc, euf, 17, {olicij) vengemix, 
 =ikSlKiioic, LXX. 
 
 AiKti^d'poc, ov, {SIk^, ijiipa) bring- 
 ing justitx, Avenging, S. Zewf, Afech. 
 Ag. 525; S. iftipa, the day of «*»>- 
 geance, lb. 1677; as siibst. 4 S., m 
 avenger, opp. to SiKatyTqc, Id- ChO. 120. 
 
 AXkISiov, ov, t6, dim. from Suiii, « 
 little trial, Ar. Eq. 346, Vesp. 508. [tSi 
 
 AiKllc, tSoc, V, {Sic, K7llVa)fMy^ 
 two ways, only as epith. of doors 
 
AlKF 
 
 gates, etc., dmAk-foWing, in sing^ 
 Theocr. 14, 42, usu. in plur. dvpM, 
 wv^ai, aavldec, Od. 2, 345 ; 17, 268, 
 II. 12, 455 : later, SuMSe( atone,/oM- 
 iag dourt, Mel. 12S. The fotm iSi- 
 KMtc, ewof, as if from /cXti'f , double- 
 fastened, is dub. 
 
 ^iKoypa^lOj cf, ^i tf*e compitalum 
 M drawing up of fUaimgi, laocr. SIO 
 B: from 
 
 Auuyyp&^oi, 6, (Suii, yp&iu) a 
 tompoger ttf law-speeches, Diog. L. {fi] 
 
 Awodi^f, OT, (>, (cJk)?, dl^&a) one 
 wfeo grubs fsr Uav-sUUs, Luc. 
 
 AIkokko^, ev, <<!/f, (c^/c/tof) tiiirt 
 double Aeme^. 
 
 A«oAf/(T)7f, 00, i, = (Jj/coXoyof, 
 Anth. 
 tAiKdXXvffov, 01), to, (dff, kSUv- 
 Smi) a tim-it6i.3xPav piece. Ax. Aeo- 
 
 fpeaft in coitrt bf justice, Arist. Rhet. ; 
 and 
 
 AiKo^oyto, Of, ^, forensic oratory, 
 Arist. Rhet. : from 
 
 AjKoWjsof, ov, 6, {Siieij, Mya) a 
 pleader, aa/eoeate, Flut. 
 
 A^KO^iro;, ov, {Sic, KO/l/7r6f) loith 
 turn hoUmoa, Gat. 
 
 Auc^vcSfiXof, ov, ((5/f, /c(5v8«Aof) 
 double knuckled, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AiKop^^Tilit ov, b,=Smof>l>di^0g. 
 
 Actcob/lfatttita, <j, fo get up a law-suit, 
 Ar. Nubi 1483 ; and 
 
 i,iKof)pd^la, ag, fi, the getting up of 
 a law-smt : .from 
 
 &utop/i^0(, ov, 6, (Sixri, fidiTTa) a 
 pettifogger, Aristaen. [o] 
 
 A/Kspcrof, ov, ( S^, xSptn; ) two- 
 headed. 
 
 MKdpv/i^oc, ov, (tStf, KSpu/ifioc) 
 two^iMediOY topped, Luc. 
 
 AcKtipS^or, ov, ( tf«f, KOpV(^ ) = 
 foreg., Bur. Baech. 307, Phoen. 227, 
 and Arist. H. A. 
 
 AtKdTv^oC, ov, (J/f, /cur<i^!?) hold- 
 ing two KOTii^t. — n. with two rows 
 of imtttcula, lite the polypus, Arist. 
 
 iiiKpatog, ov, '((Sfe Kepdia) forked, 
 cleft, Hipp. Hence 
 
 iUKpatdrric, ijrof, ^, division, Id. 
 
 AiKpatdu, u, to divide. Pass. <o 
 branch out, prob. 1. Hipp. 
 
 AlKpaipoc, ov, (dig, Kpalpa) two- 
 pointed or homed, Anth. : forked, fj rf., 
 the forked tail of Triton, Ap. Rh. 
 
 AUpavoc, ov, Mif, (cpavov) too- 
 headed, two-pointed, hence as eubsl., 
 rd dlKpavov, a pitchfotk, SiKpavoig 
 kSudelv, like Lat. /urea expellere, Luc. 
 Hence 
 
 AiKpavdco, u, to make forked. 
 
 AiKpHr^C, S;, (A'f , KpaTOg) co-mate 
 in power, 'XTpeliai, Soph. Aj. 252 : — 
 d. Aoy^at, spears inastering two, double- 
 slaying spears, of Eteocles and Poly- 
 nioes. Id. Ant. 146. 
 
 Aixpoop, ov, contr. SUpov^, ovv, 
 and SiKpooQ, ov, contr. SiKpovg, ovv, 
 =^6liGpatog, SlKpeupo^, dlKpavog, fork- 
 ed, eleft, Hipp., etc. : rb diKpmv, 
 Plat. Tim. 48 B, of. Schaf. Mel. p. 82, 
 Herm. Opusc. 5, p. 153. Also short- 
 ened ilKooc, V' ov, Br. Ap. Hh. 4, 
 1613, Lob. Phryn. p. 233 : Paral. p. 
 43, n. 
 
 Mxpocaoc, ov, {Slg, Kpoaa6g) double 
 bordered or fringed. 
 
 At'/cpoTOf, ov, (di'f, KBoria) double- 
 beating, Kanai, Eur. I. T. 408 : hence 
 double-oared, with two hanks of onrs on 
 a side, elsewh. ii'/img, Xen. \\A\. '?, 
 1, 28, Opp., etc. — ^11. pass, doubly-beat- 
 en, with double track, Aua^trdc, Eur 
 El. 775. 
 
 Akpowoc, ov, (die, Kpovvbf) with 
 
 AIKD 
 
 tiM Springs or mouths, pvrov S., a 
 double vase, from which two kinds of 
 wine could be poured, Damox. ap. 
 Ath. 469 A. 
 
 tAt/trajof, a, ov, (Af/CT^) of Oiote, 
 Dictaean, Oaliim. Dian. 199 : to At- 
 KTClov, the temple of Dictaean Jupiter, 
 Strab.— 2. 6, epith. of Jupiter, Osillira. 
 Jov. 5. 
 
 AiKTO/ivov, ov, t6, 6CiiTaftyo(, ov, 
 )l, and iiKTanov, ov, r6, dittany, a 
 plant which only grew in perfection 
 on mounts Dicte a»d Ida, Eu^hor. 
 79, V. Hocks Kreta, 1, p. 34. 
 tAjKrarup, opoc, Polyb. upog, Dion. 
 H., 6, the Roman dictator, Polyb., 
 Plut., etc. [a] Hence 
 ^AiKTaTutpsiu, to be dictator, Dio C ; 
 and 
 
 fAiKTCTapla, af , ii, Plut., and SiKTa- 
 TQptla, ii, Dion. H., the dictatorship. 
 
 tAi/crjj, T/f, 1i, Dicte, a mountain of 
 Crete, sacred to Jupiter, Strab. 
 tA^KTOv, ov, T6,-=AitiTri, Arat. 
 t AtKTtdt^f, ol, the DicSidiaTis, f. 1. in 
 Thuc. 5, 35, for which Aj^f, the in- 
 habitants of Dium, is read by some ; 
 Poppo conj. XtiTiKiSng, approved by 
 Thirlwall and Arnold. 
 
 AiKTV&yuydi, ov, b, (SIktHov, aya) 
 a drawer of nets. 
 
 At/cToiiXurof, ov, {Slurvov, iAl- 
 OKO/jtat) taken in the toils. 
 
 AtKTvl3o2.^o>, w, to Cast the net, Ant h. : 
 from 
 
 AJKTv/JdAof, ov, (dixTVov, fiuXhS) 
 casting nets ; b 6., ajishennan, Anth. 
 AlKTidiov, OV, TO, dim. from Hktv- 
 ov. 
 
 AiKTVcg, ol, unknown animals of 
 Libya, in Hdt. 4, 192. 
 
 AiKTVSvg, iug, 6, (dUrvov) one who 
 fishes with nets, Strab. 
 
 AiKTwa or AIktvvvii, 1](, fi, epith. 
 of Diana, the goddess of the chac^, Hdt. 
 3, 59, Eur., etc. Hence 
 
 f AtKTVVvaiog, a, ov, of or belonging 
 toDictynna; to AtnT^vvatov, the tem- 
 ple of Diana Dictynna, Strab. 
 AncrvofioTioc, ov,=duiTV^okoc. 
 AiKTVoeiSric, (;, {dlnwov, sidog) 
 net-like, Gal. 
 
 AtKTB6K\(jaT0£, ov, (SlKTVOV, IlKCt- 
 du) woven in meshes, aTzupat diKTVo- 
 K^OTOt, the net^s meshy folds. Soph. 
 Ant. 347. 
 
 AiicTVOv, OV, t6, any net-work, a fish- 
 iTtg-net, Od. 22, 386 : a hunting net, 
 Hdt. 1, 123, Ar. Av. 1083, etc. : me- 
 taph., S. UTTig, '&i6ov, Aesch. Pr. 
 1078, Ag. 1115.— IL the bottom of a 
 sieve. (Perh. from iinslv.) 
 
 AiicTVOTr?i,6Koc, ov, {Mktvov, itU- 
 KtS) weaving nets. 
 
 AiktvqvXkoc, 6v, {SIktvov, ?X/tu) 
 drawing nets : ol A., a play of Aes- 
 chylus. 
 
 AtKTVOG), ,u, i&iitTVOv) to Weave like 
 a net, Lat. reticulate. 
 
 AlKTvitoc, ov, {it;, KTViriiS)resound- 
 ing, Nonn. 
 T A/KTVf , vag, b, Dictys, son of Mag- 
 nes, ApoUod. 
 AiKTviiSng, ei,=StKTvoeiSjjg, 
 AtKTVUTog, fi. All, {itKTVou) made 
 in. net J^ashion, grated, -trellised, Lat. 
 reticulatus, Bipai Sikt., Polyb. : Bvplg 
 &tKTVlji>T7l, a lattice-window, LXX. 
 
 Ai/tVKAog, ov, {6ig, kvkXoc) two-cir- 
 cled, two-wheeled, to 6ikvkXov, (dpfza) 
 a two-wheeled chariot. 
 
 AluvpTOQ, ov, (dfo HvpTog) two- 
 humped, of a camel, oeop. 
 
 *ArKB, supposed pros. : but v. 
 '(Ti/cfiv. 
 
 Ai,Ku7\.og, ov, {6tg, K&T^mf) ^vith two 
 limbs or legs, Lye. — H. with two clau- 
 ses. ireoloSog. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIMN 
 tA^Kuv, aveg, b, Dicon, ttiasc. pr. n,, 
 Anth. - 
 
 AiKunria, <3, to ply a pair of sadls : 
 hence in genl. to work doublp-handed, 
 Ar. Eccl. 1091 ; and 
 
 AtKUTzta, af ,7, apair of sculls, Luc, 
 cf. Schol. Thuc. 4, 67 : from 
 
 AUumog, ov, {ilg, Kimti) two-oafecl, 
 CK&iiog diK., a skiff, Eur. Ale. 252, cf. 
 444. 
 
 AthJKpBov, av, TO, {Slg, liJKvdof) 
 apair ofTu^KvBoi, Hippoloeh. ap. Ath. 
 129 C. 
 
 AHinijia, OTOf, TO, {Slg, TMpt^ava) 
 a double proposition, Lat. dilemma : in 
 logic, an argument, in which the ad- 
 versary is pmned between {Stctka^^d- 
 veTot) two difficulties, Cicero's com- 
 plexio. Hence 
 
 Ai7i4fifiaTog, ov, Uiiih two handles. — 
 n. consisting of a dilemma, to 6tA.^= 
 SlXTift/ta, Gramm. 
 
 At^oy^u, <3, to say again, repeat, 
 Xen. Hipparcli. 8, 2.— II. to speak am- 
 biguously; and 
 
 AlTioyla,, tic, i), repetition, Xen. Hip- 
 parch. 8, 2.^11. ambiguity : from 
 
 Atkoyog, OV, (%, T^ya) repeating. 
 — Ii. dtnihle-tmvgil«i, deceitful, dovbtfid, 
 N. T. 
 
 Alloyxog, ov, {Slg, Myxfl) "»>'* '«"' 
 spears : hence double-pointed, two-fold, 
 urn, Aesch. Ag. 643. 
 
 At^o^Of, 0*, (dif, ^o^Of) with tax 
 phones or crmts : turn-topped, Soph 
 Ant. 1126. 
 
 AAoxla, Of, ^< n double loxog, Po 
 lyb. 
 
 iAi?>oxiTrjg, ov, 6, leader of a diko 
 Xia, Arr. Tact. 13. 
 
 Ai/iaKpog, ov, {dig, /iaxpdg) of two 
 long syllables, Graram. 
 
 tAt^a^Of, ov, 37, Dinmlus, a city of 
 lUyna; also AipAXri, -aKkri, Polyb 
 3, 18, 1. 
 
 Atiidxaipog, ov,{Sig, iiaxmpa) with 
 two swords, Artemia. 
 
 Aifidrrig, ov, 6, {dig, /iuxoiiai) one 
 who fights either on. foot or horseback,. a 
 dragoon, [fi] 
 
 AiiitSiiivov, ov, TO, {Slg, p^Si/ivog) 
 a measure holding lwo.fiESl//.vol. 
 
 Aiiitpfig, tg, {dig, liipog) of two 
 parts, Arist. H. A. Adv. -pug. 
 
 Ai/iiTpriTOC, ov, (Slg, /leTp^r^g) 
 holding two usTpriTal, Callix. ap, Ath 
 199 .FT 
 
 AtfieTpug, ov, (Stg, fiiTpov) of twc 
 measures: of averse havingtwo metres. 
 V. SmoSla. 
 
 Ai/israirog, ov, {Slg, fisTomov) two- 
 fronted, two-fold, App. 
 ^At/iijvtaZog, a, dv,=^sq., Hipp. 
 
 Aluijvof, ov, (Stg, /iTJv) for two 
 months, Died. : as subst. to St/irjvov, 
 and in Polyb. ^ Stfirivog 6, 34, 3, a 
 period of two months, Theophr. ; dt- 
 [invov, for the space of two months, 
 Diod. S. 
 
 AififiTup, opog, 6, h, (Slg, ft^Tr/p) 
 twice bom, Alex. Incert. l6, Ovid's 
 Bacchus bimatris. 
 
 AliUTog, ov, {Slg, /ilrog) of double 
 thread, woven double. — II. as subst. 
 S 6., dimity. 
 
 AtftlTpog, ov, {Stg, /dTpa) with dou- 
 ble ntitre, dub. in Plut. 
 
 Ai/tvalog, ala, alov, {Stg, /iva) with 
 two Tninae, of that price, Arist. Oec. 2, 
 6; Siiivtag dTroTi/irjcracrdai, to value 
 at two minae, Hdt. 5, 77, cf. Hemst. 
 Poll.fl, 56 : Smvatovg is now read in 
 Hdt., to which Stp.viag is related as 
 Xcdg to 2ji6g, etc. : it cannot be a 
 subst. in this place, but agrees vrith 
 a0iag going before. 
 
 iAt/iveag Ion. for Sifivatog ; v. sab 
 foreg. 
 
 355 
 
t-Aiuvoe, ov, 6, Dimnus, masc. pr. n., 
 ■DiodTs. 
 
 ■ AMOipla, Of, ii, {Sk, fiolpa) a dou- 
 ble share, double. pay, Xen. Hell. 6, L 
 4, Lac. 15, 4. — 2. two thirds, Dion. H. 
 — 11: := Tj^tXoxtO'f two morae, half a 
 \6xog, Ael. : cofttaining two iva/io- 
 Hai ace. to. Air. Tact. p. 21, Blanc. 
 
 AiUOiplr^C, ov, -6, one who has. a 
 double share, double pay, Arr. — II. the 
 leader of a S^tfioipla, Luc 
 
 Mfwippfy, ov, {Sk, floZpa) divided 
 between two, Aesch. Theb. 850, Supp; 
 1071.— II.- TO 6., half a drachma. Plat. 
 Ax. 366 C : as a weight, half a Xlrpa, 
 orpound, Pint. C. Grac. IV. 
 
 At/top(iof, ov, (die, liopiff) two- 
 formed. Lye. ;■ androgynous, Diod. 
 
 Aj/i«fof, ov, {Sic, /iv^a) «"'* '""" 
 wicksi Plat. (Com.) Njif 2. 
 Atva(o,=dtvia, rare, Artemid. 
 
 fAtvdvurf, ng, 7j, Dindyme, mother 
 QfCybele, Died. S. 
 
 tAi,vSviiijv6g, ri, ov, v. sub sq. 
 
 iMvSvpiov, ov, TO, Mt. Dindymus, 
 in Mysianear Gyzieus, with a tem- 
 ple of Cybele, Strab.— 2. a mountain 
 of Phrygia near Pessinus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 985, Strab., etc. Both sacred to Cy- 
 bele, who is hence called ii AlvSv- 
 mvti liT/Trip, Hdt. 1, 80 ; also Aiv- 
 dvidii, Ap. Rh. 1, 1125; AivSv/u; 
 'Pelri, Nonn. 
 
 Aivev/ia, arof , tS, anything whirled 
 round: a whirling, twisting, dancing, 
 Ar. Thesm. 122, Xen. Eq. 3, U. [£] : 
 from 
 
 Alvtiu and dlviu, a, f. -^aa, {Sivti) 
 tp^whirj or twirl, to spin round, both 
 inHom. : adXov Swr/imc, after .yihirl- 
 ing the quoit (before pitching), II. 23, 
 8"^): fevyea oivevEiv, to drive them 
 round a circle, II. 18, 543 : jiox^v 
 Sivslw, to turn the stake round and 
 roVnd in the Cyclops' eye, Od. 9, 388 : 
 also in Pind., and Trag. — II. intr. to 
 whirl about, esp. in the dance, II. 18, 
 494, 606 : of a bird, to whirl in air, II. 
 23, 875 : in genl. to wander, : roam 
 about, II. 24, 12, Od. 19, 67 : 6. ^le- 
 (pdpoig^ to look wildly about, Eur. Or. 
 835 : as also in pass., like Lat. ver- 
 sari, Od. 9, 153, II. 17, 680,^ and in 
 
 mid. — III. to thresh on the Stvog, cf. 
 
 Siva. Poet. word. 
 AI'NH, J?f, v, a whirling, esp. — 1. 
 
 a whirlpool, eddy, Lat. vortex, II. 21, 
 
 213, and Att.— II. a whirlwind, Eur., 
 
 etc. : metaph., Slvais iLvdjutig, Aesch. 
 
 Pr. 1052, dtvaiQ kvkKovhsvov tciap, 
 
 Id. Ag. 997. M Hence 
 Alv^eif, eaaa, ev, whirling, eddying, 
 
 epith. of a stream, Horn., and Eur. — 
 
 II. rounded, Mosch. 2, 55. 
 AlyTjaLQ, Eug, ri, (Siviuja whirling, 
 
 eddying motion, Eccl. 
 
 Aiv^T6g, tj, 6v, iSivia) whirled 
 
 round, Anth. 
 
 ArNOS, 6, like Slvr), a whirl, eddy, 
 
 Lat. vortex, Ar. Nub. 380, etc. : esp. 
 
 of a dance like the waltz, — II. a dizzi- 
 ness, vertigo, Hipp. — III. the round 
 
 area, where oxen trod out the corn, 
 
 thresliing-floor, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
 
 179.— Iv. a large round goblet, also 
 
 written dslvoc, Ar. Tesp. 618, cf. Ath'. 
 
 467 D. Hence 
 Alv6a, a, like Siveia and itvia, 
 
 to spin round, esp. to turn with a lathe, 
 
 to round. 
 Aivu,=Sivsva and Stvia, esp. to 
 
 thresh out on the Slvo; (III.), Hes. Op. 
 
 59K,,[£] 
 AlvCiSrig, Ef, {SlvTj, EiiJof) eddying. 
 AlvOTdi, 71, ov, {Si.v6<j>) turned, 
 
 rounded, D. 3, 391, Od. .19, 56 : iffOTf 
 
 divoici jSouv Kal X'^^'^^ divuT^, 
 
 tovered all round or viorked round 
 356 
 
 AIOA 
 with hides and brasen plates, II. 13, 
 407. ■ ' , 
 
 . At^ag, avTOc, 6,, a Sicilian copper 
 <!om,= two xa^nol, Hemst: Poll. 9, 
 81, cf. Tpi^dg. 
 
 At'foof, ov, (dig, f^u) cleft, forked, 
 Theophr. 
 
 At^dg, ii, 6v, Ion. for Sitradg, double, 
 Hdt. 2, 44, etc., 7, 57, Koen Greg. p. 
 435 : like TOifof for rpiaaog. 
 
 Alo-, is found at the beginning of 
 many compd. nouns, both proper and 
 common, meaning not only sprumg 
 from Zeus (Jupiter) or the gods, but 
 in genl. excellent, godlike, like Beor- in 
 compos. 
 
 Alo, conjunct, contr. for St' o, 
 wherefore, an which account: therefore, 
 thence : with enclit. Stimep, Lat. 
 propter quod, propterea, Thuc. 8, 92, 
 etc. 
 
 , Aio.S^iyf, jjrog, b, h, and 
 Aid^^vTog, ov, Ael.,=sq. 
 Aid^oMg, ov, CZevg, PuMm) hurled 
 by Jupiter, of lightning. Soph. O. C. 
 1464, Eur. Ale. 125. 
 
 Aio^oAov, cm, t6, (.b^oMg) v. itCi- 
 l3oXov. 
 
 tAtoj'EtTuv, ovog, 6, Dioglton, an 
 Athenian, against whom Lysias de- 
 livered an oration, Lys., Dem. ,. . 
 
 ^ Aioyiveta, ag, ri, Diogenla, daughter 
 of the Cephisus, Apollod. 3, 15. 
 
 AtoyeviTup, opog, 6, {Ai6g, yevi- 
 T(i)p) hence ivavXot Atoyeviropeg, 
 nattd cave of Jupiter, Eur. Bacch. 
 122. 
 
 Atoyev^g, eg, (Al6g, *y(va) sprung 
 from Jupiter, of his race, always masc. 
 in Horn., with whom it is a freq. epith . 
 of kings and princes, as ordained and 
 upheld by Jupiter, (iK Atbg fiamX^eg, 
 Hes. Th. 96) : not as if actually his 
 offspring : Aesch. calls the gods them- 
 selves dcol Atoyeveig, Theb. 301, 
 Supp. 631. — II. parox., Aioyivijg, ovg, 
 b, ace. jj and tjv, prop, n., Diogines, 
 a celebrated cynic philosopher of Si- 
 nope, 6 Kiov, Diog. Lj^2. a. Stoic 
 philosopher of Seleucia, a pupil of 
 Chrysippus, sumamed 6 BafivTimitog, 
 Id. ; others in Diog. L. — 3. a cele- 
 brated actor at Athens in the time of 
 Socrates, Ael. V. H. 3, 30. Others 
 in Andoc., Polyb., etc. [/ in Horn, 
 and Eur. And. 1195 in arsis ; else- 
 where short.] Hence 
 .fAioyevifffiog, .ov, 6,.- a living like 
 Diogenes, imitation of Diogenes. 
 
 ^AtoyEviOTat, mt, ol, followers of 
 Diogen/Bs, Ath. 186 A. 
 
 Atoyndt^i, u, {did, byKotS) to make 
 to swell.. Pass, to swell out. Hence 
 
 AibyKtiiGig, sag, r/, a swelling, dis- 
 tention, tumor. Gal. 
 
 AtbyvjjTog, ov, contr. for AioyivTj- 
 Tog,=AioyEV7ig, Hes. Sc. 340.— 11. as 
 prop. , n. Diognetus, the seventh life- 
 archon in Athens, Dion. H. ; of Tho- 
 ricus, Dem. 541, 6. Others in An- 
 doc., Polyb., etc. 
 
 AL6ym>og, ov, = Aioyevijg, Eur. 
 Hipp. 560. 
 
 AtoSeia, ag, n, (.StoSeva) a passage 
 thrmgh, Arist.,Eth. Eud.^ 
 
 AtodEvat/iog, ov, (.SioSjeva) passable. 
 AibSevaig, sag, ^,=(5io<!£ta, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 AwSevu, (Sia, bisvu) to travel 
 through, Polyb. 
 AioSiu, f. -riao, {UoSpg) , tp go 
 
 through again, repeat, cf Tpiooiu. 
 
 AioSditropia, = oicieva, Hdt. 8, 
 129. 
 
 AiO(5o7rojfe,=foreg. . dub. in The- 
 ophr. ; from 
 
 AMog, ov, 71, a Miaj through, pas- 
 sage, thoroughfare; H(l! 7, 201 : S. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIOl 
 
 vdarog, Thuc. 2, 102 : an orbit, aa- 
 Tpuw, Aesch. Pr. 1049: S. Ixeiv, to 
 command the road, Thuc. 7, 32 ; right 
 or permission to pass, Ar. Av. 189. 
 tAi66oTog, ov, b, DiodStusj son ol 
 Eucrates, an Athenian, Thuc. 3, 41. 
 — 2. brother of Diogiton, LyS.— 3. a 
 peripatetic philosopher, Strab. 
 
 Atodvpofiai, {bed, bbvpctiat)iep.,to 
 bewail sorely, c. ace., Dem. 1248, 19. fiil 
 ^AidSopog, ov, b, Dioddras, an Athe- 
 nian who delivered the speech ot 
 Demosthenes agst. Androtion, Dem. 
 — 2. a celebrated historian in the 
 time of J. Caesar, sumamed b Sute- 
 Mg. Freq. masc. pr. n., in Xen.. 
 etc. 
 
 AioCog, ov, {did, o^og) with two 
 branches,.Theophi. > 
 
 Aio^dofiai, {did, 6C6a) as pass., to 
 be divided, to branchy Hipp. . . 
 
 Aiddev, aAv.from, sent from Jupiter, 
 according to >his wiU, H. 15, 489 ; 24,' 
 194 : in genl. from heaven, Lat. divi- 
 nitus. 
 tAtot, av, ol, the Dii, a Thracian 
 tribe on Mt. Rhodope, Thuc. 2, 91, 
 hence adj. Aiaxbg, ii, 6v, of the Dii, 
 Dian, Id. 7, 27. 
 
 Aiolyvvfu, f. -fu, {ii&i o'lywiu) to 
 opeif, Ar. Eecl. 852: also SioHu, 
 Soph. Aj. 346, O.T. 1287. 
 
 Aioiia, inf. SieiSivat, perf. with- 
 out any pres. in use, to hum the dif- 
 ference, distinguish, EuT. Med. 518,' 
 and Plat. : cf. diElSov. . 
 Aioibalvu, f. -aj^u,=;sq., Hdn. 
 Aioidit^, u, f. -^(70), strengthd. for 
 olSea, Strab. Hence 
 
 Aioibriq, ig, swollen, turgid,.'Nic. 
 AioiKio), u, f -^(T6), {bid, olKiu)- 
 strictly, to manage all the house : hence 
 in genl. to rrumage, direct ; esp. to gov. 
 ern, conduat the affairs .of a state, 
 n6?iiv, Thuc. 8, 21, Plat, etc. ; bnt 
 also 6. Tov ^iov, to regulate one's hfe, 
 Isocr. 2 E, etc. — 2, to treat a person 
 weU or ill, Dem. 763, 6. — 3. as medic, 
 term, to distribute nouruAmenieithrougli 
 the body, to digest, Diog. L. — B. pass. 
 to be provided wittl, to be supported by 
 a thing, iirb Tivog, Strab., tlvI, Ath 
 — 2. in rhetor. dieiKElaBai was used 
 of the distribution and arrangement of a 
 discourse, etc., Dion. H. — ^IL to inhabit 
 distinct places. Plat. Tim. 19 E. Mid, 
 to live apart, KaTti KiJ/iag, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 2, 5. But — 2. bioLKeiadai irpog 
 Tiva, to place one's self over againsi 
 one, match on^'s self with him. Din- 
 arch. Hence 
 
 AiolKTjfia, arog, to, management, 
 government. 
 
 AiolKTiaig, cag, 5, {Siolkeu) Sec- 
 tion, government, civil administration, 
 Plat. Rep. 606 E, etc.: esp. in the 
 linancialdepartment,«cp«»2iture, Lys. 
 185, 21. — II. one of the lesser Roman 
 provinces, Cic. Fam. 13, 53, 67 : and 
 hence, as an eccles. division, a bishop's 
 jurisdiction, diocesf, Eccl. 
 
 Al0lKl)T}jg, ov, b, {dlOM^u) a man- 
 ager, director, governor, comptroller, 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 22. Hence 
 
 AioiKTiTiKbg, 71, ov, regulating, iv- 
 va/itg, Flut. 
 
 Aiotif^Tptct, agfij,a housekeeper. 
 AioiKt^u, i. -laa Att. -tu, {bid, 
 oIkI^Im}) to cause to live apart, to place in 
 separate dwellittgs, to disperse, Ariat. 
 Pol. : d. rhg TrdXeig, to break up, scat- 
 ter their population, Isocr. 91 A., the 
 same as d. itord Kiifiog, Polyb. Pass. 
 to he scattered abroad. Flat. Symp. 193 
 A. Mid. to change on^s abode, slg..., 
 Ly?. 902, 1. Hence 
 
 AtoiKUjig, eug, t), a dispersion:, a rft 
 mmial, Ljs, 901, fin. . i. 
 
AIOM 
 
 CiioiKieuoc, oO, i, = foreg., Dion. 
 H. 
 
 ^loiKoSoiiiu, <i, (fiia, olisoioiUo) 
 10 build across, mU off, Thuc. 8, 90 : 
 to separate, ri Tivof, Plat. Tim. 69 E. 
 — n. (0 barricade, 6d6v, Diod. 
 
 ^loiKmio/iia, u, strengthd. for ol- 
 
 KOVO/Uu. 
 
 ^loivoxola, a, (.iid, olvoxooc) to 
 mix, prepare wine for drinkilig, Ath. 
 
 Atoiv6(u, <5, strengthd. for olvoo, 
 Plat. Legg. 775 C. 
 
 6,ioi(iC, eac, ^, {Stolywiii) an open- 
 ing, Theophr. 
 t^ioiao/iat, fiit. mid. of Sia<ji(pu, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 255. 
 
 Aioimimi, verb. adj. of Sia^ipa, 
 one must cany, move round, Sflfia, Eur. 
 Phoen. 265. 
 
 itolareiu, {iid, biarevui) to shoot 
 an arrow through, rtvdf, Od. 19, 578 : 
 absol. Kal kcv SioltrreCaeiac, thou 
 mightest reach it with an amw, i. e. 
 art a bow-shot from it, Od. 12, 102. 
 
 AioiGTpiu, G>, Strengthd. for ol- 
 trrpio, Diod. 
 
 Ato/ffu and Scolaofiai, fut. of 6ia- 
 (pipa. 
 
 AloiTO, opt. mid. from 6lu, Od. 17, 
 317. 
 
 Aiom>^6>, u, (Sid, olrvfu) to go 
 through, altiva, Aesch. Eum. 315.— 
 n, absol. to wander about, h> nirpai^, 
 H. Horn. 18, 10. 
 
 Awlxo/iai, f. -x^aofiai, (did, olxo- 
 lai) dep. mid. : to be quite gone by, of 
 lime, Hdt. 4, 136 : of persons, to be 
 than gone, to have perished, Lat. peri- 
 isse. Soph. Aj. 973, Eur., etc. — 11. to 
 be gone through, ended, b ^yo^ 6., 
 Soph. O. C. 574, ubi al. iiipxerm. 
 Poet. word. 
 ^^tOKkeiSa^, a, b, Dioclidas, masc. 
 
 Er, n., a Syracusan, Theocr. 15, 147. 
 )or. for 
 
 iAlOKTiStdri^, ov, 6, Viocl%des, masc. 
 pi. n., Andoc., Pint., etc. 
 tAtOK^nf) fouf poet. «of , (5, Diooles, 
 a king of Pherae in Messenia, II. 5, 
 &&, Od.— 2. a chief of Eleusis, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 474 ; but in v. 153, Mo- 
 kKo^. — 3. a hero honoured by the Me- 
 ganans, Ar. Ach. 774, for whom the 
 AetfK^ia were celebrated, Schol. Ar. 
 and Theocr. 12,: 29. — 1. one of the 
 thirty tyrants, Xen., etc. Others in 
 Dem., Diod., etc. 
 tAto/cXof, or;, o, v. foreg. 2. 
 ^ ^lOKOpvoTTj^, ov, 6, DiocorysteSfSL 
 son of Aegyptus, ApoUod. 
 
 &ioita)^, ^f, ii,=iiaKUXV- 
 
 iiwXiaBtUva, and -Bdvu, f. -riaa, 
 iitd, b'KiadaivtS) to slip through, Hipp. 
 — IL c. ace, to give one the slip, Ar. 
 Nub. 434, Plat. Lys. 216 C. 
 
 Ato^K^, ^f, ij, {iiiTiKo) distraction, 
 Sezt. Emp. 
 
 A^oX/cof, ov, 6, (die^KC}) a crossing, 
 dragging across. — ^11. the spot in the 
 isthmus of Corinth, where ships were 
 drawn across, Strab. 
 
 Ae6XXv/it, fiit. -oX£(76> Att. -oXu, 
 {iid, jXXvut) to destroy utterly, bring 
 to naught. Soph. Tr. 1028, etc. : to blot 
 out, put out of mind: hence to forget, 
 opp. to ffiifu, Br. Soph. O. T. 318. 
 Mid. to perish utterly, come to naitght, 
 Trag., and Plat. ; (k tivoj-, by some 
 one's hand. Soph. O. T. 225. 
 tAtti/Uni, adv. for St' Shro, 
 
 l^ioXofCpoiuu, strengthd. for bXo- 
 ^ipofiat, Polyb. [0] 
 
 Alofiai, V. sub dla. 
 
 Aloud^i^a, {did, b/icAi^o)' to keep 
 snwoth or even. — D: intr. to he always 
 cedm and evenminded, Plut. Hence 
 
 AiouakiafUi^, ov, b, evenness, steadi- 
 <uts, Sext. Emp. 
 
 AION 
 
 A(o/ia%vvu,=(Sco/2aX/Ciu, in transit 
 signf., Plut. 
 
 Alo/iPpoc, ov, (iid, oiiPpoi) wet 
 through, Arist. Probl. 
 
 tAeo/£^i$&)v, ovrog, b, DiomJSdon, an 
 Athenian commander in the Pelo- 
 ponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 19. 
 
 tA£6//e£a, wv, to, Diomia, an Attic 
 demus of the tribe Aegeis, with a 
 temple of Hercules, Ar. Ran. 651. 
 
 AioueiaJM^uv, dvoc, b, (Aidfieia, 
 dTui^Qv) the braggart of the deme Die- 
 mia, Ar. Ach. 605. 
 
 tAto/iEi5f, ^Of, b, an inhabit, of Dio- 
 mia, Ath. 260 A. 
 
 tAio/i^j/f, ouf, 6, DiomJSnes, an 
 Athenian, son of Archelaus, Dem. 
 
 fAio/i^deia, Of, ii, DiomedSa, the 
 largest of the five islands in the 
 Adriatic, called by Strabo al Ato- 
 liijSeioi, vTJBoi, p. 215: prop. fem. 
 from 
 
 tAto/tndeior, ov, also a, ov, (Sch- 
 neid. Plat. Rep. 2, p. 175), of Dio- 
 medes, Diomedean ; proverb. Aiofi. 
 dvayKif, Diomedean' compulsion, Plat. 
 Rep. 493 D, Ar. Eccl. 1029, from 
 Diomede's having bound the hands 
 of Ulysses, on their return from Troy 
 to the Grecian camp with the Palla- 
 dium, and having driven him before 
 him, with blows on the back with 
 the blade of his sword, because Ulys- 
 ses being behind D. endeavoured to 
 destroy him, and thus obtain the sole 
 honour for himself. Another expl. 
 in allusion to the Thracian D. is 
 given in Schol. ad Ar. 
 
 ^Atoiifjiri, IK, Ti,Diomede, daughter 
 ■ of "Phorbas,- II. 9^ 665.-2. daughter 
 of Xuthus, ApoUod. 1,9, 4. — 3. daugh- 
 ter of Bapithes and wife of Amycles, 
 Id. 3, 10j3: 
 
 ' Aio/iii&K, «of, ace. -(5)/ and -tea, b, 
 {Ai6s,ji^oofiai, strictly, the divinely- 
 counselling\ Diomed, ta king of the 
 Thracian Bistones, son of Mars, Eur. 
 Ale. 483, ApoUod. 2, 5, 8.-2. son of 
 Tydeus and Deipyle, king of Argos, 
 one of the Epigoni, engaged in the 
 second Theban war, and one of the 
 bravest Grecian chiefs before Troy, 
 n. 2, 567, etc. 
 
 Aio/ivvla, Of, 7/, {Ai6c, lajvi^) wrath 
 of Jupiter, Orph. [vt\ 
 
 ^Ai6/iih)c, ov, 0, DiomUus, an An- 
 drian, Thuc. 6, 96. 
 
 ^AidfivrjoTO^, ov, b, Diomnestus, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath., Plut. 
 ' Ai6fiyv/ii, f. -o/ioijiiai, {did, Siivv/ii) 
 dep. mid., to swear, bpKOV, ^ fajv...,' c. 
 inf.. Soph. Tr. 255 : to declare on oath, 
 esp. in courts of justice, c. inf., Ly- 
 curg. 165, 43 : also in mid., SibjiVo- 
 jiai, Soph. Aj. 1233; and so almost 
 always m prose, as ravra duo/ibaa. 
 Plat. Apol. 27 C, 6. tivL, Lys. 96, 
 35. 
 
 AiofioTiJoyia, a, (did, 6ixo2,oy(o) to 
 ' make an agreement, settle, undertake, 
 Xen. Ages. 3, 5 : hence also in pasa, 
 to be agreed on, Polyb. — II. more usu. 
 as dep. mid., -<o agree mxttually to or 
 upon a thing, c. ace. rei, roiif Tdkov^, 
 Dem. 1264, 14: esp. to agree upon as 
 grunted. Plat. Legg. 953 E: also d. 
 rivl irepi nvo^, feae. 41, 43 ; and c. 
 inf. fiit.. Id. 41, 29. Hence 
 
 Aioiio'KoyTiai^, eto^, ij, a mutual com- 
 pact, convention, Polyb. 
 
 AiouoXoTi^rioi', verb. adj. from 
 SvoaoMyiai Flat. Rep. 527 A, etc. 
 
 Alav, ace. from <!cof. 
 ' Alov, imperf. from dlti. 
 
 f Aiov, ov, t6, Dium, a city of Eu- 
 boea, U. 2, 538, near Histiaea, ace. 
 to Strab. — 2. a city of Chalcidice on 
 fte StrjTnonian gnlf, Hdt. 7,^.-3. 
 
 Digitiico by iviioroson® 
 
 AION 
 
 a city of Macedonia on the Sinus 
 ThermaTcus, so called from a cele- 
 brated temple of Jupiter, now prob. 
 Standia, Thuc. 4, 78. Hence ol 'Ai$;, 
 the Dians, Thuc. 5, 35, for AlKTldl^^ 
 q.T. 
 
 fAibviKog, ov, b, Dionicus, masc. pr. 
 n., Luc. 
 
 ' Aiovoftd^oj, {did, bvo/id^to) to name 
 far and wide, make' known or famoUs. 
 Pass, to be widely known, Isocr. 398 D, 
 and in late pros6. 
 
 AtovOf , b,' shortened for Aibwiro^, 
 Lob. Phryn. 436. 
 
 Aiovvoeiov, ov, t6, = Aioviaiov, 
 Schaf. Greg. p. 651. [«] 
 
 Aioviaia, av, rd, sub. lepd, the 
 feast of Dionysos or Bacchux, esp. at 
 Athens: these were formerly sup- 
 posed to be three, 1. the A. kot" dy- 
 poig, 2. the 'KvBearqpia, 3. the A. 
 h> darei, or /leydTji : the Arivaia 
 being supposed by some to be the 
 same with the first, by others', with 
 the' second. But Bockh (Abhandl. 
 Berl. Akad. 1816, 17, pp. 47-124), 
 seems to prove that they were fmr 
 distinct feasts ■ in four consecutive 
 months: viz. — I. Vd nai^ dypov^ftv 
 dypoi(, or iiucpd, in Poseideon (De- 
 cember) when the vintage is jiist ovSr : 
 at these prob. old tragedies and co- 
 medies were represented. — U. rd h> 
 Al/ivaig or \ijvaia (in the suburb 
 Al/J.vai, where the Ajjj/atov- stood), 
 in Gamelion (January) when the wtne 
 was just made, and the presses (/l^vo/) 
 cleaned up: from this feast the 
 month was once called Arjvaiin/, 
 which name was regained by the 
 lonians of Asia: cf. 'Av6eaTtipi6v, 
 ^Kipoijiopidv, etc. At these new 
 Tragedies and Comedies were per- 
 formed, and a prize of the rich must 
 of the new vintage was given.^ — HI. 
 f^ 'Av0eaT^pm in Artthesterion (Fe- 
 bruary), of which the first day was 
 called mdoiyia, viien the casks of 
 the by-gone vintage were first tap- 
 ped, the second x°^it and perh^s 
 the third x«Tpdi, from the public 
 picnic with which they were cele- 
 brated. It is doubtful what dramatic 
 performances accompanied them. — 
 IV. rd ueydXa, rh iariKd A:,Td Kar' 
 darv, ev darei, or, simply, rd Aio- 
 vHma, in Elapliebolion (March), when 
 Athens wasfuU of strangers from all 
 Greece, and all the most splendid 
 exhibitions took place. For these 
 most 'Of the new Dramas were re- 
 served. (Cf. also Buttm. Dem. Mid., 
 Exc. 1.) [0] Hence 
 
 Amvvaia^a, to keep the Dumysia, 
 hence to live; dress festively or extra 
 vagantly, Luc. 
 
 Aiovvaiaicbc, v; 6v, belonging to the 
 ■ Dionysia, or to Dionysos, A. Biarpov, 
 Thuc. 8, 93, dydv, Arist. Rhet., etc. : 
 AlovvtiiaKa were poems on the legend 
 of foceAiu, asthoseof Nonnus. Adv. 
 -Hug. 
 
 Aiovvmdi, ddoc, r;, pecul. fem. of 
 A(Of tifftoKof, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 C, 
 Eur., etc. — 2. as subst. a Bacchante, 
 Pans. — n. a kind of plant, Diosc, 
 elsewh., dvdpdgaifiov. — III. a foun 
 tain near Pylos, Pans. — 2. al Ato- 
 vvotddec (v^aoi) the Dionysiades, two 
 islands near Crete, Diod. S.— 3. early 
 name of the island IVaxus, Id. 
 
 \ Aiowoidrji, ov, 6, DionyAdesj a 
 tragic poet, Strab. ' 
 
 ^AiovvoioKiJjc, iov^vb, Dibnysibclfs, 
 a physician," Ath. 96 D: 
 
 Aioviia'iav, ov, to, sub. hp6v, the 
 temple of Dvmyson (Bacchus) Ar. F' 
 
 187. rc] 
 
 357 
 
Aion 
 
 Atoviawg, a, ov, of DiQnysoi or 
 Bacckus, Bacchyl. 26. [0], 
 
 tAioTOOJOf, ov, A, Dioriysim, com- 
 paon pr. n. — 1. a commander of the 
 {"hocaeans in the time of Darius 
 Hystaspis, Hdt. G, 11.— 2. b UfH' 
 Slog, one of the earliest of the iogor 
 graphi, before Herodotus, Dioj. S., 
 f tc. — 3, 6 TTp^rcpof, the elder, tyrant 
 of Syracuse, 405-367" B. C, Diod., 
 Plut., etc. — 4. 6 viae, tfie younger, 
 son and successor of the former, 367- 
 343 B. C, several times expelled, 
 Xen., Diod S., etc. — 5. ' h-^lKapvaa- 
 asic, a rhetorician and historian in 
 the time of J. Caesar and Augustus, 
 resided in Rome. — 6. 6 TJepiiiyiiTris, 
 composer of a geographical poem, 
 lived in the time of Augustus. Many 
 others of this name in Xen., Dem., 
 etc. 
 
 AtovvjiGicdg, ov, 6, dim. from A/o- 
 vvaoc- 
 
 ^Acovv/jSioTog, ov, 6, {Aiovvaoc, 
 SiiSoiu) Dionysodotus, prop, given, by 
 Dimysos or Bacchus, appell. pf Apollo 
 at Phlius, Pans. — 2. masc. pr. n., Ath. 
 
 iAwvvaoSapoi, ov, 6, {Atdmaos, 
 ^apov) J}ionysod5rus, a sophist of 
 Chios, brother of Euthyd^mus, Xen. 
 item. 3, 1. — 2. an Athenian against 
 vvhom Dem. spoke, Dem. Others in 
 Lys., Polyb., etc. 
 
 TAiowaoalvf, iovg, b, DiatiysBcles, 
 an orator in Tralles, Strab. 
 
 Aurvyaoii&TiaKeg, oi, {Awvvaog, k6- 
 TiSiS) nickname of the TexvlTai Aiovv- 
 aiOKot, artifices scemci, like M.ovaO' 
 KdTiaKcc, v. Arist. Rhet, 3, 2, 10, 
 Chares ap. Ath. 538 F : hpnce— II. 
 applied to the flatterers of Dionysius 
 the tyrant; and to the school of 
 Plato, Diog. L. 10, 8, ubi al. Aiovv- 
 ciOKdTiaKEg. 
 
 AiavvaofiiiviuiUii.Ai^vaostfiab'o- 
 uai) to be full of Bacchic frenzy, Phi- 
 iMtr. 
 
 TAuyvvoai^o'ku;, euf, ij, JDifinyiopolis, 
 a city of Pontus, Arr. : cf. Kpoyvot. 
 
 Aiovvaog, ov, 6, and poet. Aiirvvtros, 
 (Horn., Hes.,stc.)and(i£!;i;uffof,q.v., 
 DimysDs, Baa^ut, god of wine, vine- 
 yards, and of hiMi enthusiasm, son 
 of Jupiter and*emele: not often 
 mentioned in Horn. On the later de- 
 velopment of his legend, v. Creuzer's 
 Dionysos, and cf. 'Qaajcog. 
 
 iAiOWtroijiQ^VTjg, our, b, Dionysoph- 
 anes, an Ephesian, Hdt. 9, 84. 
 
 Aio^eiijv, ri, i.e. A SC bS^iov ^op- 
 6uv avfi^tiivta, the fifth in the inusical 
 scale, V. SiwnaaCiv. 
 
 Aioirai, al, a kind of earrings, Ai. 
 Fr. 309, V. dioTTOc. 
 
 A«5irotf, waidof, 4, )(A(i5f, nalg) 
 son of Jupiter, Anth. 
 i Aionei67ii, off, b, DiopUhes, a 
 
 Spartan soothsayer, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
 
 3. — 2. an 4^thenian demagogue in the 
 
 time of Aristophanes, Ar. Eq. 1085, 
 
 etc. — 3. an Athenian commander, 
 
 Dem., iPlut. 
 Aj^Tre/iTTTOf , ov, (Aidf , ■Kiji'wa) sent 
 
 from Jupiter. 
 AidvEp, conjunct, for Sl' Snep, v. 
 
 sub Sl6. 
 AiOTTETHf, is, (Ali5f, 7riJrra)=.Au'- 
 
 ircT^f, ayaTi/ia, Eur. I.T, 997. 
 1 AioinBovaa, ri^,i, Dtop'th^sa, pa- 
 rent source of the Ganges, Pljit.. 
 * AtoTTOUfriofjaii and Awiro/ijnjffif, 
 
 E<^£) iiy=o.^o6iqir. 
 fAidiTouiroc, oi;,(i,JDwmp"»», m»sq. 
 
 pr. n., Plat. Legg. 840 A. 
 
 AfoTrof, ov, b, {iliiiru) a director, 
 
 overseer, ruler, Aesch. Pers. 44, Eur. 
 
 Rhes. 741 : an t^fficej on hoafd a ship, 
 
 Hipp.,=the later iTct-:' ivc- 
 358 
 
 AlOP 
 
 Ai'oTTOf, pv, 0td, burl) with two 
 holes : hence iibnai, uv, ai. 
 
 Aio-KTsvu, {ili, iiTTevv) to watch 
 accurately, spy about, II. 10, 451 ; in 
 ■genl. to behold. Soph. Aj, 307.— H. 
 later, c, aqc. to look after, take charge 
 of a. thing, (J. Tijv vavv, ap. Dem. 939, 
 20. 
 
 AjOTTT^p, ^pof, b, (StA, bvrrip) a 
 spy, scout, crpaTov, II. 10, 562.--II. 
 oia.yye%oi koX iiojrrijpef in Plut., 
 the qptiunes and tesserarii of the Ro- 
 mans : also the speculatores, light 
 troops for reconnoitring. ^111. = di- 
 OTTTpa. 
 
 AtbiTTiicov, b,{Si(i,&il/o/uu)stnct- 
 ly, a looker through,- p) Zev oioirra, 
 says Dicaearchus in Ar. Ach. 435, 
 holding up a ragged garment to the 
 light.— II. =foreg. Eur. Rhes. 234. 
 
 AtOT^Tpa, Of, 57, and dlotrrpov, pv, 
 TO, (Sta, wjiofiai) any thing through 
 which one sees clearly, a spying-tube, 
 Polyb. : Alcae. calls wine Stovrpttv 
 avSptJicoig, because aperit praecordia 
 Bacchus. — n. an optical instrument 
 for measuring heights, levelling, etc 
 aJojuoVs staff. — ^III.=(SMiffro^E?Jf, Gal. 
 — ^IV. a plate of talc, Lat. lapis specu- 
 laris, for glazing windows, Strab. 
 Hence 
 
 AlOTlTplKOC, T),. ov, of, belonging to 
 the use of the Sloirrpa (II) : ij -ktj, sub. 
 T^X^Vr ''** '*'■' of measuring heights, 
 etc. : opyttvov 6.=dloTTTpa II., Strab. 
 
 AioiTTpi<j/t6s, ov, 6, an opening with 
 the SionTpa (IlI.),'Paul. Aeg. 
 
 Aloirrpov, ov, to, v. dloiTTpa. 
 
 AtopdTLKbs, ^, ov, able to look 
 through, clear-sighted, Lat. perspicoJB, 
 Luc. : froni 
 
 AiOflfflU, (j, 0td, (5pow) to see through, 
 look through, understand, discern, Xen. 
 Ail 5, 2, 30, Plat., etc. : cf. dislSov, 
 SlotSa. 
 
 Awpydvoa, a, {Std, bpyavoa) to 
 
 frovide with organs, to mould, late, 
 lence 
 AtopydvaeiQ, euf, ri, formation, 
 fashioning, .{al 
 Aippygu, strengthd. for bpyi^v, 
 
 Aibpyviog, ov, (Sid, bpyvta) two 
 fathoms long, high, etc., Hdt. 4, 195. 
 
 A(op0Evu,=sq., Eur. Supp. 417. 
 
 Af^pddfi), 0), iSid, bpdou) to make 
 straight, Hipp. : and so to set right, re- 
 store to order, Isocr. 198 C : 6, spiv, to 
 make up a quarrel, Eur. He). 1159 : 
 d. dSlKyfiaTa, to amend them, Polyb. : 
 
 6. •jTiGTip Trpdf Ti, to TTtake good, re- 
 deem it, id. : 3. Td Trpoga^eL^fieva, to 
 pay them, clear off, fk- Mid. like act, 
 Polyb. : but also, Siop9oiia8ai irepi 
 or •b'SEp Ttvog, to make amends foi'..., 
 Dem, 112, 15; 895, 24.— II. to ga or 
 tell straight through, Xoyov, Pind. O. 
 
 7, 38. Hence 
 
 Aibpdufia, arof, t6, a makiTig 
 straight, setting right, HipP- * correc- 
 tion, Arist. Pol. : an amendment, Plut. 
 
 Ai6pdQ(ri£, evf, ij, {diopQofS} a ma- 
 king strmght, as in the setting of a 
 limb, Hipp. — 2. a eorrtfiting, amending 
 ofaffotlt, Arist. Pol, — 3. rjgM arrange- 
 i^ent, Tivig, Plat. Legg. 643 A.— 4. a 
 fortmmte event, Pcdyb. — II. a reoision, 
 revised editiqn of » work, v. Wolf. 
 Prpl. p. clxxiv. 
 
 AiopBuTTip, fipoQ, i!,=sq., Bockh 
 Inscr. g, p. 22. 
 
 AtppduT^, o9, i, (iJwpSou) o cor- 
 rector, regulator, Plut. 
 
 AlopduTiKpC, ^, 6v, (SiopBbo) fit for 
 correfitilig.QT amendirtg, corrective, Arist. 
 Eth. N. Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 AioplSu, Ion. SiovpKu, f. -tau Att. 
 -?W; (old, bpl^tS) Jo draw a boundary 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AlOS 
 
 through, divide by lijmits, sepitrate, Hdt. 
 4, 42.^-2. to distinguish, determine, de- 
 fine, Tu oiivouara, Hdt. 4, 45, tH ye- 
 pea, Aeseh, Pr. 440, and so Plat. : in 
 mid., to pronounce clearly, rd ypdfi- 
 /lOTa, Alex. lueert. 21 : nence — 3. to 
 determine, lay down, ordain, declare, ri, 
 Soph. O. T. 723 ; also c. inf., to dtter- 
 mine one to be so and so, Dem. SOS, 
 1 9 ; and so with the inf. omitted , Soph 
 O. T, 1083 ; i. oiruf,.., Dem. 1280, 1 1, 
 in mid. — 4. to explain, ti. Plat. Gorg. 
 <88 D.^-5. absol., to draw distinctions, 
 lay down definitions, usu. in mid., irepi 
 Tivag, Isocr. 37 C, etc.— H. dwp^civ 
 TTbTieiiov, to remove the seat of war 
 across the frontier, Isocr. 77 B ; in 
 genl. to mmie from the country, carrii 
 abroad, arpdrevfin, Eur. Hel. 394; c. 
 iToSa, to depart, lb. 828: to baimh, 
 Lat. extemunare. Plat. Legg. 873 %. 
 — ^III. intr. to pass the boundmes, virip 
 T(, Eur. Ion 46. Hence 
 
 iAiopiffig, eu£, 71, distinction, Plat. 
 Legg. 777 B ; and 
 
 AlopiGjlog, ov, b, a prescribing of 
 bofunds, Umiting : .definition, Theophr. 
 ap. Diog. L. 5, 43. 
 
 Aiopiffriov, verb. adj. from iiopi^u, 
 one must distinguish. Plat. Legg. ^4D. 
 ^ AiopwTiKOC, 71, 6v, (dtopiCu) suita- 
 ble for distinguishing, Sext. Emp. 
 
 AtopKiauog, ov, b, an assurance on 
 oath, Polyb. 
 
 AL0pnl^f^_,i. -iffa Att. -la, strength- 
 ened tor dppiQj), Hierocl. ap. Stob. p. 
 450, 37, in pass. 
 
 Aiopwiii, f. dwpao, (Sid, opvvpi) 
 to drive through. Mid. to hurry through, 
 Aesch. Supp. 552. 
 
 Aiopog, ov, {Si4i bpog) a divider : a 
 stone used in the game lijtedpifffidg. 
 
 A(Opo<jtpr> ov, y: duipBjm. 
 
 Aiq^^pa, a, (Sid, oppoui to make 
 serous, Arist. H. A. Hence 
 
 AiQf>l>a0Lq, Eup fi, a becoming or 
 making serous, H^p. 
 
 Aiegvy^, Iff, V, idiopiaaa) v. 6io 
 pvxTJ. , 
 
 Aiopvyfia, aroc, to, a canal, ditch, 
 Thnc. 4, 109.^-H. a digging throitgh, 
 LXX.; from 
 
 Aiopeaao, Att. -tto, f. -fu, (iii, 
 bpvaaa) to dig through, rolxov, Hdt. 
 9, 37, Ar. Plut. 565 : d. Ta4pov, to <% 
 a trench, Od. 21, 120: metaph. like 
 TOlxt'ipvxslv, to undermine, ruin, Dem. 
 118, 11.— n. to bury, Diod.— m to 
 worm one^s way, pry into. Hence 
 
 Aiopvxv, 5?! V> ■'• Siupuxn- ,, 
 
 Aiopx^Oim.i, {Sid, bpxiojuju) dep., 
 to dance across or along, 0pp. — H. to 
 dance a match with one, TOfi, Ar. Vesp. 
 1481. 
 
 Afof, Sla, Slav, more rarely of,.o*, 
 (contr. for the less comm. iiio;, from 
 Zctif, Al6c)from, sprung from, belong- 
 ing*to, sacred to Jupiter, are certainly 
 the etymolog. sigius. : but the certain 
 examples of these do not occur before 
 the Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 619, etc. ; 
 the nearest approach to them in Horn, 
 is n. 9, 538, Slov y(vo!, lortaipa, 
 whieh however seems to be Heaven-, 
 not Jo»e-descended. Usu. in general 
 signf. godlike, exceUefit, mighty, vast, 
 unearthly: in Horn. — 1. epithet of thi 
 goddesses, Sia Bed, H. 10, 290, etc. , 
 usu. in phrase Sla Betu-iv, with superl. 
 force, like srwTTci jri<irrwi S^Ta Itj)- 
 j6^Tuy, etc., in Trag. ; so too Sla yv- 
 vaiKuv: Hes. uses it so in masc, 
 Th. 991, (Siof S^iMM).—2. of illuBtri- 
 ous men or women, noble, prineely, 
 high-bom, but also highminded, hottest, 
 trusty, as of Eumaeus the swipeheid 
 Sloe iihpfliCi Od. 21, 240.--a. also ol 
 a noble horse, H. 23, 346. — 4. gf th)ng» 
 
AIOT 
 
 (^p. of the powers ofnature, aWifio( 
 ix iivc, elc uXa oiav, iia rBuv, 
 Horn. : so Ala XdpvjSdtf, Od, 12, 104, 
 with the sense mvast, bmndlest, aw- 
 ful, but not without a collat. notion 
 of divine, holy. 
 ^i6(, gen. of ZEif,frpm ohs. Atg. [Z] 
 tAZof, on, 6, Diiu, a son of Priam, 
 II. 24, 251.— 2. father of Hesiod, Hes. 
 Op. 297.-3. son of Amphimachus, 
 Pans. 
 
 AiofdoTOf, ov, (Atdf, dlouui) grow 
 hy Jupiter, heaven-sent, Pind. P. 8^ 137, 
 and Aesch. 
 
 Aiornifeia, of, i, poe^. (i^watmia, 
 Of, i, Ar. Ach. 171, a aignfrtm Jw"- 
 ter, an omen from the sky, in genL ^ 
 prodi0, portent, Lat. ostailum, esp. of 
 thunder, lightning, rain, At. 1. c, ?hd 
 Plut. 
 
 tAf Of iepmi, ov, t6, (prop. «Ae ter/iple 
 of Jupiter) Dioshierm, a small town 
 of Ionia, Thuc. 8, 19. 
 
 AtooKEu, to look ea^tiestly at, Tf^vd, 
 ace. to Bergk. Anacr. 81, sq, 
 tAiofKopeiov, ov, t6, v. sub Atof- 
 Koipeiov. 
 
 iAiognopiiriCt ov, b, Dioscorides, a 
 celebrated physician and naturalist 
 of ^nazarba in Cilicia. 
 
 Aio^Kopoi, uv, oi, Att. and poet, 
 for Aid^ovpoi, as Hdt. writes it, 2, 
 43, (Attff, Kdpo;, novpo;) sons of Ju- 
 piter : esp. the twins of Leda, Castor 
 and Polydeuces (the Roman Pollux), 
 H. Horn. 16, 33. This appell. also 
 applied to Amphion and Zethus, v. 
 Herm. ad Eur. Phoen. 606, Klotz 
 Id. 609. — 11, the constellation named 
 from them the Twins^ hat. Gentini, 
 supposed to bring safety from a storm, 
 if i^ Mipeared over the ship — the mod- 
 em fires nf St. Elmo : hence the'Di- 
 oscuri were tutelar deities of sailors, 
 Hor. Carm. 1, 3, 2, Hemst. Luc. Dial 
 D. 26. The sing. Aj^f Kopof , me of 
 the Dioscuri, only in Gramm., and 
 Varro L. L. 5, 20. Hence 
 
 Aioinovpciov, ov, t6, the temple of 
 the Dioscuri, Thuc. 4, 110, etc. :talso 
 , -Kopeiov, which W. Bind, fegards as 
 the more correct form in early Att. ; 
 the other only in Plut and other late 
 wr. ; Lob. Phryn, p. 368, A,togK6piov. 
 In pi. Td AlocKOvpeta, the festival of 
 the Dioscuri, Bbckh Inscr. 
 
 iAtogKOvptd^, ddog, it, Dioscurias, a 
 city of Colchis, a colony of Miletus, 
 Strab. 
 
 f AiosKOvptdnc, ov, b, Dioscurides, 
 masc. pr. n., Dion. H., etc. 
 
 Aloafioc, ov, 6, {did, S^u) the power 
 of trOTismittins smells : the internal or- 
 gan of smell, Th8™i't. 
 
 tAidoroXtf, EUf, 5, (prop. Jove's 
 city) piospolis, a city of the Aegyp- 
 tian Delta, Strab.— 2. iiueyd'hi, later 
 name of the AegyptianThebes, Strab. 
 Two others in Aegypf in Strab.', who 
 mentions also a city of Palestine, and 
 another in Lydia of this name, 
 t Aiioiropov, oil, TO, a cherrylikefrifit, 
 Theophr. 
 
 A'OffTcof, ov, (did, ioTiov) dmible- 
 boned, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Aioa^paLvaj{fid, bo(ppalva) togive 
 a smell to, perfume. 
 
 Atiri, conjunct, for Sih tovto in..., 
 iiecause that, for the reason that, since, 
 Lat. quare, quamobrem, Hdt. 1 , 44. — 2. 
 indirect, wherefore, for what reason, 
 ipdau Sloti..., Hdt. 2, 24 ; /lavBuvetv 
 SioTi..., 9, 7. — 3. interrogat. wherefore? 
 Arist. — U.=Sti, that, mostly late, but 
 found Hdt. 2, 50, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
 284, 1. ^ 
 
 fAwri/ia, ij, Diotima, a Mantinean 
 female m Plat. Symp. 201 D. 
 
 AIHA 
 
 tAtoTlfUi^, ov, &, Diotimus, a naval 
 commander of the Athenians, Thuc. 
 1, 45.-2. an Athenian cay^ry officer, 
 Dem. 265. Others in Lys., Diod. S., 
 etc, 
 
 AiOT/jed^S, ii, (Ai(5f, wiipu) train- 
 ed, cherished by Jupiter, Jffve.nwtitT.ed, 
 in Hom. freq. epith. of kings and no- 
 bles, cf. AioytvijC. of the Sca.rnander, 
 p. 21, 223, It is perh.=d(i:7rET^f, q. v. 
 
 ^AiOTpi^m, OVQ, 6, Diotr^hes, pr. n., 
 an Athenian archon, Diod! S. 
 Aiovpiu, {did, oipio) to pass in 
 
 Aiovpi^a, Ion, for SioMo, Hdt. 
 Aw^dvric, ouf, 6, Dimafies, an 
 Athe^an, from Alopece, Denj, — 2. ^ 
 
 rlietpnpjan of Mytilene, Plut. T 
 Grac. fi. 
 
 tAio^dvTijf, ov, 6, Diophantes, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 6, 3. 
 ^AiofavTog, ov, 6, Diophaptus, an 
 Atheraan archon, 01. 96, 2, Diod. S. 
 — 2. an Athenian orator and states- 
 man, Dem. Others in Theocr., etc. 
 ^AioxolfTiQ, ov, b, Diochltes, a Py- 
 thagorean philosopher, Diog, L. 
 
 tAjo;t;ip)!f, ovf, ii'jDiochSres, m^isc. 
 pr. n., Ato^dpov^ iciTjai, the gate of 
 Dipchares, in Athens^ Strab. 
 
 AfoxeTEla, a;, ii, an aqueduct, Strab.: 
 from 
 
 AioxeTtiu, (Sid, dxereva) to con- 
 duct by a canal thro^eh or througho^t a 
 place, Diod; : metaph. rpotji^ Ttj ad- 
 /iori. Plat. Tim.- 77 0. 
 
 Aio;i;H, ^f, r], {&,iixi^\ distajice, Philo. 
 
 AioxXiu, strengthd. for ij/l^w, to 
 be tjery troublesome to, Tivd, Lvs. 103, 
 38, and Oefo, ; later, tivI, Lp^g. : 
 also iievoxMo. 
 
 AioxMiO), i. -lao, {Sid, bx^i,^) to 
 move asunder, to open, Nic. ' 
 
 A(arijpdu,u, strengthd, foibxvpou, 
 Pblyb, 
 
 Aioili, offOf, b, Tii=Sioirog, ov, dub. 
 
 Aioipli, E6)f, ^, a view through, per- 
 spective, accurate view of. Plat. Tim. 
 40 D : from 
 
 Aia^ofiai, in', fut. of Siopdo. 
 
 ^Aiiraia, ar, ^, Dipaea, a smaQ town 
 of Arcadia, Pans. Hence 
 
 TAliraie6c, eu^, 6, an inhabitant of 
 Dipaea, a Dipaean, Hdt. 9, 35. 
 
 AivaiQ, iraiSoi, 6, ij, {Si;, nat;) 
 with two children, Aesch. Supp. 318 : 
 6. dp^og, a dirge chanted by orie's two 
 children. Id. Oho. 335. 
 
 Atir(iXoKTrof, ay, {its, TrdTiaiaTij) 
 two palms broad, Xen, Cy'n, 2, '4, 
 
 AiTraXrog., ov, {Sic, i^dXTuj) twice, 
 doubly brandished, esp, brandished with 
 both hands : orparbc S., in Soph, Aj, 
 402, is explained by Herm. from the 
 Homer. Svo Soype ^x^"^' weli-armpd : 
 Passow takes it, forced on. by its two 
 leaders (Agamemnon and Menelaus) : 
 S. U^Ti, two-handed swords, Eur. 1. T. 
 312 : 6. Tcvp, lightning hurled by Ju- 
 piter with both hands, i. e. with all his 
 might, Eur. Tro. 1104. 
 
 AiTTTJXVc, v, {Slg, 'nTJxvQ) two cubits 
 long, broad, ete., Hdt. 2, 78, etc. 
 
 AiirUSiOQ. ov, {SnrXovc) double, 
 poet, for diTT/laffJOf. [2] 
 
 Ai'7r?UL^ox,=6tnXa(ridi^u, to double, 
 V. 1, Andoc, 30, 27. Pass, to be doubled, 
 double or twofold, Eur. Supp. 781 : and 
 so — II. intr., TO' SnrXd^ov noKdv, the 
 t\i}ofold evil, Soph. Aj. 258. Hence 
 
 AlTtXa^, unocij, as subst., a dmible- 
 folded mantle or ^loak, like SittX^, Si- 
 nXotc, Lat. duplex laena, U. 3, 126, 
 Od. 19, 241 ; or, aoc. to others, varie- 
 gated, woven with threads of various dye, 
 or in genl. with double vioof, like SiuL- 
 to;. — 2. in Aesch. Pers. 277, SiirXa- 
 /e£f are perh, ship-planks {which,dovble 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHIA 
 
 one oyer the cfther, cf. SnrXiii), aiid 
 so ships, like Sopv, trabs. — ^11. as adj., 
 lying at folded double, II. 23, 243, cf, 61- 
 
 TCTVXOC. 
 
 Anfmaid^ci, f. -dsu, {StirXdaioc) 
 
 to double, P^t. Legg. 920 A. Hence 
 
 Anr?MffiaiTfi6.C, QV, b, a doubling : 
 
 in Gramm. esp. the Ionic dovbUng qf 
 
 consonants, as in toggoq. 
 
 AiirJfi^.ipkoyia, ag, ij, {dnrXdciog 
 "Koyoc) double-speaking : repetition, accu 
 mulation of words. Plat. Phaedr. 26" 
 AiTcfifiGioc, a, ov. Ion. SmA^aio; 
 doiible, twice as much, as many, as lor^g 
 etc., Hdt. 4, 68, and Att. : freq. as 
 eompar. foil, by ij..., Id. 6, 57, Thuc. 1, 
 10, etc. ; or c. g?n,, Hdt, 6, 133 : also 
 S, iaov:., Hdt, 7, 23 : to SiirTMaiov, 
 c^s much again, Id. 7, 23. Adv. -Of, 
 Thuc. 8, 1. [a, Schaf. Greg. p. 527.] 
 Hence 
 
 AnrXdffibiii, w, f. -dGU), to double. 
 Pass, to be dptdtled^ become twofold, 
 Thuc. 1, 69. 
 
 iAmTiMatuv, ov, later form for SmXd- 
 aioi, Plut., V. Lob. Phryn, p. 411, n. 
 AijrAojff/iOf, ov, i, {q,m'K6^o))=Si- 
 n?uiaiaaii6g. 
 
 AiirXedpog, . ov, {Sic, irXidpov) two 
 ir?ii6pa long or broad, i. e! 202 ft. 6 in., 
 deep, Xeii. An. 4, 3, 10; to. SiirX., a 
 space qf two irX^dpa, Polyb. 
 
 AvkIt)., ric, V, (strictly fep>. from 
 SmXqvc)=onT/.otc,i.e.xXaivaSiirX^, 
 Horn. — U. a marginal mark used by 
 Gramni., like an T or V lying on its 
 side (J^ !> , <l i-S), to indicate vv. 11,, 
 rejected verses, etc. ; and, in drama- 
 tic poetry, a new speaker. 
 
 AiffZffl, as adv., twice, twice over, 
 Soph. Ant. 725. — n. twice as much, 
 followed by 5, Plat! Kep. 330 C. 
 Atir^jyyt'f , ISoc, ri,^Snr'Koti. 
 AmXydjic, Ef, {Sic, vMBo>) twice 
 Jilted, Nic, ace. to others ouirX^ptic. 
 AiirX^aioc, ri, ov, Ion. fot SiirAd- 
 eioc, q. V. 
 
 4"rJ,pe/)KaT0f, ov, {Sntlaoc, e^a) 
 with double cloak, Cerdd. ap. Diog. tj. 
 Ain-Jidiy, ric, ij, a fold, doublifig, esp. 
 the overlaying of the bon,e^ in the 
 scull, Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. — U. a 
 joining, as of two platps of iron weld- 
 ed together. Plat. Soph. 267 E : hepce 
 an imperfection, flaw, Plut., v. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. — 2. metaph. duplicity, Ecol. — 
 III. the sting of the scorpion, wiV^ iis 
 sheath, Ael. 
 
 AmXoiCa, Aesch. Ag. 835, Eum. 
 1014; and 
 Al7rXqt^oi,=SmXaaic^a, to double. 
 AiirXotc, iSog, if, a double cloak, like 
 SiirX^, SiirXa^, Anth. : usu. costume 
 of the Cynics, cf. Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 25. 
 AiTT^dofi 017, 60V, contr. SiirXovc, 
 ij, ovv, twqfold, double, Hom. (but the 
 contr. form only in phrsse yXalva 
 SiTTA^), and Att. : cf7 i/ Snrn^.—% 
 doubled, bent, SikXk^ a,Kav6a, spine 
 bent double by age, Eur. El. 492, ubi 
 V, Seidl, (487), cf. Virgil's duplicate 
 poplite. — 3. S,nriy XV^ Bavslv, by mu- 
 tiial slaughter, Soph. Ant. 14.— 4. 61- 
 T^Xd hv^uoTa, compound words, Arist. 
 Rhet.— II. sometimes used as a coat 
 par., like SmXuGioc, twice as much, 
 etc, fqllowed by 9,.., (v. sub SntXy): 
 alsQ SnrXtfVV baov..., ap. Dem. 629, 
 22. — nL in plur,,=UyU0(j or cKo.Aesch. 
 Pr. 950, Soph. Ant. 51.— IV. j^etapjj. 
 double^nded, treacherous, Lat. duplex 
 opp. to iirXovc, Plat. Rep. 397 D. 554 
 D, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Cf. airXopc-) 
 
 Aj7rA6f, y, 6v, poet, for SikXooc, 
 like dff/lof . 
 
 AiwXoamiavToc, ov, {SiJtXovc, ir^- 
 fiaivii) with a double meanxng. 
 
 AiitXAa, a, {Si7rX6oc) to dimble, fold, 
 359 
 
AIPK 
 
 tack, Plut.— n. to repay twofold, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 ■AiTr^afia, aro^, to, twice as much 
 •if a thing, Arist. Meteor. — II. any 
 thing folded double, esp.a license, dvpto- 
 •iw, like OUT letters patent^ Inscr. — 
 ril. a dmible pot, like oUr glue-pot, for 
 boiling unguents, fete, Gal. ' 
 
 AfVAutKf, £Uf, ^, (0MrX(5u) a com- 
 rminding of words, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 Alwyooc, ov, {Si^, Kvo^) with two 
 breathing apertures. Gal. 
 
 AlKoSij;, £f, (iif, iroOf) two feet 
 long, broad; etc., Xen. Oec. 19, 3. 
 
 Ai7To6ta, Of, 'y, {SlTTOvg) the having 
 two feet, being .two-footed, Arist. — II. 
 a Laced, dance; Cratin. Plut. 5. — HI. 
 a metre, syzygy or'pair of feet, Gramm. 
 
 AiTToSid^u, f. -ufu, todance the La- 
 ced. iiTToSia, Ar. Lys. 1243. 
 
 AiTToScato^, a, ov,=6iir6S7jg, dub. 1. 
 Xeh. Oec. 19, 4. 
 
 AEttij Aeja, uv, rd, contr. from A(j'?r., 
 an ancient festival of Jupiter' s.t Ath- 
 ens, Ar. Pac. 420 ; and so, or Aliro- 
 X(.a, Antiph'o 120, 10. 
 
 A/TToXif, cuf, 6, 5^, containing or di- 
 vided into turn cities, Strab. 
 
 Alno2.iC>6ri(, eg, (Amd'Xeia, dSo^) 
 like the feast of the Vipoleia, i. e. obso- 
 lete, out of date, kr. 'S-ah. SSi. - 
 
 AiTTo/lof, bv, ( tftf , 7ro?^^w ) twice 
 tumid or ploughed, -yrj, Hes. — ^11. = dt- 
 it7i6og, (itTf/lotif, Aeech. Fr. 163. 
 
 Aliropog, ov, (5/f, 7r<5pof) with two 
 roads or openings, Eur. TrO. 1097. 
 
 AmoTUjiog, ov, (rfif , ^rbra/idf) lying 
 between or on two rivers, ■jr6?.i^, £ur. 
 Supp. 621, like (5i0«^a*(Tor; ' 
 
 AiTTOUf , Trorfpf, ^, i^, (rfi'f, TTblif) two- 
 footed, Lat. tipes, Aesch. Ag. 1258. — 
 II. 6 (5., a Libyan kind of mouse, the 
 jerboa, Hdt. 4, 192. 
 
 iiiTvpo^anoi, ov, ((5(f, irpocoTtov) 
 two-faced: ambiguous, XjVlC. 
 
 Acirpvfivo^, ov, [dig, ■Kpvfiva) v. sq. 
 
 Alirpi^pog, ov, (rft'f ,. irpt^pa) vavg S. 
 not Slirpv/ivog, a ship double-prowed 
 and double-sterned, i. e. with both' ends 
 alike, Callir. ap. Ath. 204 E: also 
 itji^l-KptSpog, of. Tac. Ann. 2, 6. 
 
 AlnTepog, ov, {dig, Trepdv) with two 
 winA, Arist. H. A. — II. 6., with or 
 witfiout vaog, a temple with double 
 peristyle, Vitruv. 3, 1 , 21. 
 
 AiirTlpyyog, ov, {Sic, nripv^^Sl- 
 TTTepog, Bockh Inscr. 1, 246. 
 
 AfKTvxijg, cf, = SizTVxof;, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 Atwrij^og, ov, {Slg, TTTvaau) folded, . 
 laid together, doubled, ^tSTTT/, Od. 13, 
 224 ; 6. deXriov, apair of tahlets,!!^^ 
 7, 239 (in late Greek, tA d/Trniya) ; 
 dtirrvvd Troteiv (so. t^v ' kvIotjv) to 
 wrap the flesh of the sacrifice in a xoat 
 of fat, that it may burn the better, 
 freq. in Hom. — ll.^diaaog, twofold, 
 two, like' Lat. geminus, Find: N\ 6,90, 
 and Trag., esp. Eur. 
 
 AiTrvXog, ov, ( 6lg, 'xv^ri ) dovble 
 gated, with two entrances. Soph. Phil. 
 295. At Athens the Bpt&aiai, nvXai 
 were also called t5 SitrvTMv, at Rome 
 the temple of Janus, Polyb., Plit. 
 ■Pericl. 30. ■ ' ' * 
 
 Atir-^privog, ov, {6lg, 'Kvprfv) with 
 two kernels or two knobs, Gal. [v] 
 
 AmvplTTK, ov, 6," sub. fipTOf , (dif, 
 ?ri3p) twice-baked bread, like our bis- 
 cuit, Hipp. 
 
 Al-Kvpog, ov, {6k, TTvp) twice put in 
 the firet hence d. apTOf,=foreg., Eu- 
 bul. Gan. 2.-11. S. ?MujT&dic, lamps 
 with double lights, Ar. Ran. 1361. 
 tAjpKffiiof, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Dirce, Uirclan, A. vSup,^AlpKri (1I-). 
 Aesch. Xbeb. 308. 
 ■- AipKri,Jic, *, Dirce, daughter of 
 360 
 
 AI2K 
 Helius, wife of Lycus in Thebes, 
 ApoUod. 3, 5, 5. — II. a fountain and 
 stream in" the vicinity of Thebes, 
 Pind. I. 8, 43 ; Trag. 
 
 Alpl)apSoQ, ov, {Sl(, ^dpSog) with 
 two stripes, Arist. H; A. 
 
 Alppvdftos, ov,=6i/ieTpo(, 
 
 Aip/wula, ag, ij, adaubtepole, Aesch. 
 Fr. 334 : from 
 
 Ai(>(>vfiog, ov, (Slg, fiv/i6g) with two 
 poles, i. e. three horses, Aesch. Pers. 
 47. 
 
 tAip^wf, vog, 7], Dirphys, a mount- 
 ain of Euboea, Eur. H.K 185. Hence 
 
 iAtp(pua<r6g, y, 6v, of Dirphys, Lye. 
 
 Alg, adv., timce, dmible, olg rdaaov, 
 twice as much, Od. 9, 491, Hdt. 8, 
 104, and Att. — In compos., before a 
 conson., except before a, 8,t, /i, tt, 
 and Xt g is dropped. (From SHo for 
 obsol. Svtg, Buttm. Lexil. v. xeTiai- 
 vog 4 : hence dccraog, (StTr Aoof, d/^a.) 
 -cSif, inseparable suffix, signifying 
 motion to a place, = -de, but only 
 used in a few Words, as aXXvdig, oi- 
 naStg, xtfiadig. 
 
 * AI'2, an old nom., for Zsig, which 
 appears in the oblique cases dwg, 
 Alt, A/ai'and the Lat. Dis, Diespiier, 
 Dijovis. The Cretans used Qtog, the 
 Lacedaem. 2jbf, so thatZnif, lliSeif, 
 6e6f, deus, seem to be only dialectic 
 variations. The contr. dat. Aj is in 
 Pind. N. 1, 111, cf. Bookh Inscr. 1, 
 p. 35. 
 
 Aigdpiriiyog, ov, {Sig, ipird^a) twice 
 ravished, Lyc. 
 
 Aigeyyovo'g, b, r/, also of, i;, {Sig, 
 ^yyovog) great grand-child. 
 
 Aig^KTog, ov, the 24th of February, 
 reclponed twice over in leap-year, Lat. 
 bis sextus {dies ante Kal. Mart.), Ma- 
 them. 
 
 Algsvvog, ov, {Sig, eivTf) with two 
 wivei, Anth. 
 
 Algetpdog, ov, {Sig, hjju) twice-boiled. 
 
 Atgrj^og, ov, {Sig, T^prf) twice young, 
 Anth. 
 
 AtgBdvTig, kg, {Sig, QavEiv) twice 
 dead, Od. 12, 22. 
 
 AitjKEVfia, arog, to, {StffKdiu) the 
 cast of a quoit. 
 
 AioKevT^g, ov, S, one who pitches 
 quoits: from 
 
 Ai<!Kcva,=s(i., Sosith. ap. Herm. 
 Opusc'.l,69: in pass., Eur. Ion 1268. 
 
 Ai(7Kitj, (3, topitch the quoit {SitTKog); 
 kSicKsov hXKTjKOiaiv, thev played at 
 quoits with e^ch other, Od. 8, 188 : in 
 genl. to cast, toss, Pind. 1. 2, 51. Hence 
 
 AitJKTjfia, aTog, t6, a thing thrown, 
 Eur. Tro. 1121. — II. the pitching of a 
 quoit. Soph. Fr. 69. 
 
 AldKTjTtTpog, ov, {Sig, atajitTpov) 
 two-sceptered, of the Atreidae, like Si- 
 dpovog, Aesch. Ag. 43. 
 
 AtGKo^oXidi, u, to pitch the quoit, 
 Inscr. : from » 
 
 AidKo^SXog,. ov, {Sitrnog, f3d?.?iu) 
 pitching the quoit : 6 S., a famous stat- 
 ue by Myron, -Luc, v. Miiller. Ar- 
 chaol. d. Kunst ^ 122, 3. 
 
 AioKouS^g, ig, ( SltsKog, elSog ) 
 quoit-shaped, Diog. L. 8, 77. 
 
 Aitrtcog, ov, 6,{StKelv) a round plate, 
 a quoit, orig. of. stone, Od. 8, 190, 
 Pind. I. 1, 34,; later of brass, iron, 
 lead, or wood : it ha^ a hole in the 
 middle for a wooden helve, or leath- 
 er strap to swing it by, whereas 
 th6 adlog was a solid piece of metal, 
 Ammon. p. 40. Pitching the Slanog 
 was a very ancient Grecian game, 
 esp. at Sparta : like the old English 
 and 'Scotch pu/("i' at the stanr. In 
 Horn, there is no mark to aim at, the 
 trial being siAiply who can pitch far- 
 thest; V. Nitzsch Od. 8, 192, et ibi 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIST 
 Herm. Plur. ol Siaxoi, the quoit- 
 ground.—U. any thing quoit-shtped, 
 (rcncAer,- Anth. : the sun's disc, Phit. 
 
 AicKovpa, av, rd, {Siaicog, ovpov) 
 a quoit's cast, as we say , a stone's throw 
 only eg SidKovpa WiXetirro, D. 23' 
 523; resolved mto SldKov oipa, II' 
 23, 431, cf.'^Tft'otjpo;. 
 • \AieKo^dpog, ov, {Sianog; ijilpu) 
 holding the discus, Luc. 
 
 fAiOKda, u, {SioKog) to make like a 
 discus, i. e. circular, Lyd. 
 
 iAig/ivpiavSpog, ov, {Sig/ii/nai 
 dvfip) containing 20,000 men or inhai. 
 itants, itSXtg, Strab. 
 
 Aig/iUpioi, at, a, {Sig, /ivptoi.) twen- 
 ty thousandi Hdt. 1; 32, etc. : sing. Sie- 
 /ivpiog, a, ov, with collective nouiS, 
 as IrcTTOg Sigfivpta, as in Eng. twenty 
 thousand horse, Luc, [vj 
 
 AigiraTmoc, {Sig, ■ndimo^ b, a great 
 grandfather, Lat. atajms. 
 
 AiiTTrtOd/ialog, ain, C(oj',=sq. 
 
 AianlSd/iog, ov, {Stgil oirtdaiiij) of 
 two spans' length, ©iosc."' 
 
 AiavovSeiog, ov, {Sig, awovSelog) a 
 double spondee, Hepmest. 
 
 Aiaitopio; a, {dig, anSpog) to sow 
 twice, Strab. 
 
 Aiaaamg, and poet, -dici, adv. {Suj- 
 ffog) twice, twice over, Arat. 
 
 AiaadpxTig, ov, S, {Siaaag, apxu) 
 partners in sway, joint-ruling, Staaip- 
 Xai Paailecg, Soph. Aj. 390. 
 
 Aiaaaxy, adv. {Siacog) in two pla- 
 ces, Arist. de Anima. 
 
 Aiaaaxov, adv.,=foreg., Theophr. 
 
 Ausaoy'kaTTig,, ag, ij, the use of two 
 languages: from 
 
 Aiaa6y%uTTog, ov, {Siaaog, yVja- 
 ffa) speaking two languages. 
 
 hiaaoyoveo, u, (Siaaog, *yhu) to 
 bear twins, or twice, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 Aiaaoypu^EVrai, {Siaabg, ypdi^a) it 
 is written two ways^ there is a various 
 reading, ■ Gramm. : hence to Siaao- 
 ypatjiov/iei/ov, a various reading. Gram. 
 ^AmaoKEpag, drag, 6, r/, {Sujcog, kI- 
 pag) two-homed, Porph. ap. Euseb: 
 
 AitTiToXoyia. cj, {StoaoXdyog) toxay 
 twice : to double words. 
 ' AitTCo'Koyia, ag, ij, repetition of 
 words: from 
 
 iAtaaoMyog, ov, {SuraSg, X(yo) 
 speaking two languages, Maneth. 
 
 ActTtrdg, ij, ov, Att. SLrrog, n, . 6v, 
 Ion. Si^dg, (Sig) two-fold, double, Pind., 
 Hdt., etc. ; in plur. also=i;i0o or Sio, 
 esp. in Trag.; so separate, distinct, 
 Eur. Hec. 126: Xfniaai, Sta&oig, divi- 
 ded, disagreeing, Aesch. Ag: 122: S. 
 ovetpoi, doubtful dreams. Soph. El. 
 645 : also to dcTTdv, anibiguity, Arist. 
 Pol. 2, 3, 3. Adv. -aug, the second 
 time, Eur. Phoen. 1337. 
 
 AtaoordKog, ov, (Siaoog, tIktu) 
 bearing twice or twins: but — II. pro- 
 parox. SinaoTOKog, ov, pass., twice 
 bom : both in Nonn. 
 
 tAi(r<7o0«^f, {g, {Siaaog, iyrf) of two- 
 fold nature, ofSmbteform, Nonn. 
 
 fAtgtjvfuJKJvka, u, to consist of two 
 consonants, Gramm. ; from 
 
 Aigai/i(l)ov6g, ov, (dig, aiji^avog) 
 of two consormnts, Gramm. 
 
 Aiarayiidg, ov, b, {Surr&^u) doubt, 
 uncertainty, Plut. 
 
 AttrrdOiOg, ov, {Sig, OTdSlov) two 
 stadia long, i, e. 1215 ft. 6 i., the length 
 of the StavTCov, App. 
 
 AtoTijfo, f. -uaa, {Sig) todoubt,puz- 
 Tie one's keif, be at a loss, Sri.., et-, 
 Plat. Ion 534 .E, Legg. 897 B, nug.., 
 Arist, Eth. N. ; StcTTa^ditevdg, doubt- 
 ful, uncertain, Diod. S. cf. Soufii. 
 Hence 
 
 AtoTaKTtKog, w, 6v, dm^tful, ex- 
 pressive of dmibt, Gramm. 
 
AITP 
 
 A((Trd(TU)Ci ov, ( Jtf , ar&Biq,) of twice 
 \ke weight or value, Plat. Hipparch. 
 iSlD. 
 
 AuTTOO/idf, oS, 6,= Siaray/io;, 
 rheophi. 
 
 AiffTeyfa, Of, ij, a house of two sto- 
 riet : from 
 . MoTiyoQ, mi, {SIq, aT6yi) "f («"> 
 ttories, Strab. 
 
 ^., the growth of a second row of eye- 
 laaha: from 
 
 Atorftof, ov, (ik, ajlvog) of two 
 rows, lines or verses ; to 0,, an elegiac 
 couplet. 
 
 -AurroixlCt Of) i, a double row, two 
 rows, Theoplir. : from 
 
 MoTOiX^i' "yi i^^' OTOixoc) in or 
 oftwo.Towa, bdovTeg, Arist, H. A. 
 
 A/ffTO^f , ov, {dig, ariUa) inpairs, 
 two together, hSek^al, Soph. 0. C. 
 1055 cf. /JOvdiTToXof. 
 
 Afaro/iOf, ov, (dig, aroiw) dmthle 
 mouthed, with two entrances or openings, 
 irirpa. Soph. Phil. 16 ; also 6. bSol, 
 two roads, Id. O. C. 900 : of rivers, 
 Polyb. 34, 10, b.—H. of a weapon, 
 two-edged, ^t^og, Eur. Hel. 983. 
 
 Ai<!V%i.apia, C, to be of two sylla- 
 bles,, and ' 
 
 AtiTvUa/3£a, ag, ij, a pair of sylla- 
 bles, Gramm. : from 
 
 Aiav7Ji.affoc,ov, (Sic, avMa^'^) of 
 two syllables, Dion. H. 
 
 iAiavvaiTTOc, ov, {die, aHyanTog) 
 doubly woven or wreathed, Philox. ap. 
 Ath. 685 D. 
 
 tAtcnijroTOf, ov, b, {dec, ^TOrof) 
 twice consul, a second time consul, 
 Plut. 2, 777 B. 
 
 AiaxXSr/C, ki {^k, oxJ^<A cloven. 
 Arise H. A. . » 
 
 Aiaxiddv, adv. of foreg., dub. 
 Aicxl^ioi, tti, a, {Skt ;i;'^'<") '""' 
 thousand : also in sing., iicxl^toc, "■, 
 ov, with collective nouns, e. g. ^irirof, 
 Hdt. 7, 158. lx(\ 
 
 Alaxotvog, ov, {Sk, axotvoc) two 
 ffXolvoi, i. e. 60 stadia- long, Strab. 
 
 AlauiiaToq, ov, {Sk, au/ia)' double- 
 bodied, Diod. 4, 12. 
 Alaoptog, ov,=foreg. 
 AlauTripiov, ov, to, contr. for Aii- 
 aur^LOv, the temple of Zevg SwT^p, 
 on the Acropolis at Athens, Coray 
 Lycurg. p. 48. (Formed like Awo- 
 Xta.) 
 
 AiraXavTof, ov, {ik, Tu^avTov) 
 worth or weighing two TdTMVTa, Hdt. 
 1, 50 ; 2, 96. 
 
 tAiToKeiu, Nic. ap. Ath. 395 C, and 
 AtTOK^Gt, u, to bear twins or twice, 
 Arist. H. A. : from 
 
 AiTdKoc, OV, {Sk, TiKTu) twin or 
 twice bearing, Anacr. 115. 
 
 AItovoc, ov, {Sk, Tovog) of two 
 tones, Plut. 
 
 AiTptxida, a, {Sk, 9pt^) to have 
 double rows of hair, cf. StaTtxlo, Gal. 
 AiTpoxatOQ, ov, 6, {Sk, Tpoxalog) a 
 double trochee, G-ramm. 
 tAcTrd/cif and ?icL,^=SiatTdKtc, Qu. 
 Sm. 2, 56. 
 AjTTOf, etc. V. sub Staa-. 
 \AlTvhic, ov, 6, JOitylas, pr. n. of a 
 slave in Ar. Ran. 608. 
 
 AfrCXof , ov, {Sk, TU^Of) unth two 
 humps or buniches, Kdfijj^t, Diod. 
 tAl»/3p/Cu. f. -wu, strengthd. for 
 i^plia, Joseph. 
 
 AivyuUva, {Sid, iytatvu) to be 
 healthy throughout, Plut. 
 
 Aivypalvu, strengthd. for iypalva, 
 to soak thoroughly, Hipp. 
 
 A/uypof , ov, (oidiiypoc) moistened, 
 soaked, Hipp. : 5/ifta o., a melting eye, 
 Anth., cf iypdc: metaph. Sivypairri- 
 uiTmi, Aesch. Tbeb. 985. 
 
 AI$I 
 
 AlvSpoc, ov, {Si&, iSao'j^foieg., 
 Hipp. 
 
 AivTia^a, f. -dot), (<!td, ■S^ti) only 
 found in Plat. Tim. 69 A, tS tSv al- 
 Tiovyh>Ji'Sivhi0idva, the first prin- 
 ciples prepared Uke matter to work on , 
 V. Staflb. 
 
 AlvM^a, {Sia, iWfu) to strain or 
 filter thoroughly, rdine, Diosc. : me- 
 taph., SivXiaptha aperd, Archyt. ap. 
 Stob. p. 13, 40. — II. to strain off, ti, 
 N. T. Hence 
 
 AivTiidic, E6)f, ^, and SivXtajlSc, ov, 
 6, a filtering, refining, Eticl. f'u] 
 
 Aii%iaim, arof, t6, ((Sni/tifu) that 
 which is strain£d, clarified liquor. Gal. 
 
 tAlu^IO/idf, ov, b, {Si.v2,tC<j) a filter- 
 ing, refining, Clem. Al. 
 
 AivTuar^p, ^poc, i, {SivTil^u) a fil- 
 ter, strainer. 
 
 tAtv^^of , ov, b, Diyllus, an Atheni- 
 an historian, Diod. S. 
 
 AlUTTVi'^u, {Sid, im>oc) to awake 
 from sleep, I. trans. Ael. — II. intr., 
 Luc. : also in pass. Anth. 
 
 Aiv^alvu, f. -avu, {Sia, i^atvu) to 
 interweame. Gal. : tofUl up by weaving, 
 Luc. 
 
 AXidXayyapxta, of, r/, {Si^a%ayy- 
 ta, apx<^) ^he command of a double 
 phalange, Ael. 
 
 AnfiSAayyla, of, A, {Sk, ^d^oyf) a 
 double phalanx, Polyb. 
 
 Aiddtjioc, o, ov, two-fold, double, 
 Lat. bifarius, for SiirXdaLoc : in Ion. 
 often used also for Sio, Hdt. 1, 18 j 
 2, 17, etc. 
 
 AI"$A'i2, w, f. -ijtya, to dive and seek 
 after, II. 16, 747 : in genl. to seek after, 
 hunt for, Hes. Op. 372 : S. Xayabv, 
 Call. Ep. 33: S. Ttt KaXimiara, to 
 search them well, Theoplir. Char. 
 (Akin to Sia, Sli^rjiiai, SiAJjao.) 
 A[<pio,=i6reg., Anth. 
 At(jnJTup, opoc, d, {Sujidu) a search- 
 er, 0pp. : nVod after a thing, Anth. 
 
 AMipa, aci i), {Si^a) a prepared 
 hide, leather, Hdt. 1, 193, etc. : and so 
 expressly opp. to Sij)l)eic, mere hides, 
 Thuc. 2, 75 ; SujiBipai were used for 
 writing on in the East, like vellum 
 or parchment, Hdt. 5, 58, ubi v. 
 Valck., Id. Diatr. p. 185; and so 
 Ctesias calls the Persian records (J; 
 ^afflXiKai. — 2. anythingmade of leath- 
 er, as — 1. a leathern garment such as 
 peasants wore, Ar. Nub. 72, cf 
 Hemst. Luc. Tim, c. 38. — 2. a wallet, 
 bag, Xen. An. 5, 2, 12. — 3. a tent, 
 Plut., like Lat. pelles. 
 
 Ai<p8epd?.OKJioc, 6, {Si^dipa, hXei- 
 0u) a' Cyprian word for a schoolmaster. 
 AtijidepCac, ov, b,=SiABepCTii(, Po- 
 sidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, Dind. 
 
 Aitpdipivoc, rj, ov, of tanned leather, 
 Xen. An. 2, 4,28. _ 
 AiijiBepk, iSoc, ff,=St<pdipa, Anth. 
 Ai<j>6epCTt;c, ov, 6, fem. -mf, iSog, 
 Tj, {Sttjidipa) clad in a leather frock : 
 the dress of old men in tragedy, of 
 boors in comedy. ' 
 
 AnfiBepotrCi'Kric, ov,6, {St^Bipa, tto- 
 Xeu) a leather-seller, Nicoph. Xetpoy. 1. 
 AupdEpdu, u, {St^ipa) to cover with 
 leather, Strab. 
 
 AMoyyoc, ov, {Sic, ^Biyyoflai) 
 with iwosounds: 7i, Sl^u. and to Sttfid.l 
 a diphthong : hence 
 
 Aiipdoyyl^tt), tospeUwith a diphthong, 
 Gramm. 
 
 Ai,fBoyyoypa<p6aj''u, {Sl^Boyyo;, 
 ypd6o>) to write with a diphthong, 
 Gramm. 
 
 tA(0(^of, ov, 6, (contd. from Ait(j>i- 
 ^f from A((5f, 0Uof) Siphihis, aa 
 Athenian naval commander in Pelo- 
 ponnesian war, Thuc. 7, 34 — 2. a 
 boet of the new comedy, of Sinope, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AI*T 
 
 Meineke, 1, p. 446.— Others in Dioa. 
 S., etc. [£] 
 
 Altj)Opia', u,(Sl(p6pog) to bear double, 
 csp. of fruit, Theophr.— n. Gramm. 
 to write or pronounce in two wa^s. ' ■" 
 
 Ai^SpoQ, OV, (Sk, (l>(pt->) tearing 
 fruit twice in the year, Lat. biferus, Ar. 
 Eccl. 708, Antiph. SxA^p. 1.— H. car- 
 rying two. 
 
 Af^pof, S/cof, i, poet, for SiApog,a 
 seat, chair, Ep. Hom. 15, 8, Theocr. 
 14, 41. The form SiApdc, dSoc, ii, is 
 dub. in Vit. Horn. 33. 
 
 Ai(j>pela, Of, ^, {Stijipsva) chariot- 
 driiJing-, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, IG. 
 
 'Ai^dE}\,dTupa,'fi,c,ii, pecul. fem. of 
 SM^mr^C, Anth; Plan.' 359. 
 
 Alfpivoi^, £Uf, ^,=Si^ps'td: and 
 ' At(jipevT7j^, OV, b, a charioteer. Soph. 
 Aj. 857 : from ' . ' - 
 
 Ai^peito, {Stippog) to drive, absol. or 
 c.acc, Eur. Andr. IQ8, Siipp. 991, cf. 
 Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 B.— 2. to diive 
 iwer,t6 traverse, niTiayog, Eur. Aridr. 
 1011. 
 
 AKppiiTiaala, of, A, {Sl^pog, hTMiva) 
 chariot-driving, Pind.' O. 3, 67. 
 
 Ai^prpMTia, to drive a chariot, or c^ 
 a chanot. Soph. Aj. 845 : from 
 
 Ai^prp^dTTjc, ov, b, {Si^pOg, t%di- 
 vtS) a charioteer, Pind. P. 9, 143, 
 Aesch., etc. Only poet. [2] 
 
 Ai^pfl7i&T0Q, ov, {diipog, IXaivo) 
 car-borne, ap. Algum. Eiir. Rhes. 
 
 Aiippij^opoc, ov, poet, for Si<l>p6(po- 
 
 ' iAnpplSag, a, 6, Diphridas, a Lace- 
 daemonian commander, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 8, 21.— 2. an Ephor, Plut. Ages. 17. 
 
 Aujiplov, oui rd, dim. from Sl^pog. 
 
 Ali^piog, a, OV, {Sifpog) hence St- 
 Apia cvpofievov, dragged at the char- 
 iot wheels, Anth. 
 
 AiipiOKog, ov, b, dim. from Slipog, 
 Ar. Nub. 31. 
 
 At^povTig, tSog, S, ij, {Sic, ippovTk) 
 distraught in mind, Aesch. Oho. 196. 
 
 AK^po'Kniyla, Of, n, {SlApog, mjyvv- 
 fit) coach-building, Theophr. 
 
 Altjipog, (ju, 6, and later A, (syncop. 
 for Su^opog H.) in Call. Eiair. 135, 
 with metaph. plur. tS Sltjipa: the 
 chariot-boari, on which' two] could 
 stand, the driver {^vlorog) and the 
 combatant {irapaiffdriic) y. H. 5, 160 ; 
 11, 748 ; but in n. 6ft. the war-chariot 
 itself, as 10,'305 : in Od. 3, 324, a trav 
 elUng-chariot ; later, a sort of Utter, 
 Dio C. — II. in genl. a seat,couchi stool, 
 II. 3, 424,' and so - usu. in Od. : in 
 Polyb., Plut., etc., the Roman sella 
 curulja. '. 
 
 Ai^pov7i,icka, (i, { Stippog, I^ko ) to 
 draw a chariot^ Anth. 
 
 Ai^povpytaick,r/,{Sl^pog,*lpyo)= 
 "'a, Theopm'. 
 
 toi>xoc,ov, {Si^pog, ixf>) ""'* " 
 . i/jo, Menahpp. ap. Ath. r" " 
 
 651 F. 
 
 Aiippod)opi(j, a, 'to carry a chair or 
 fitter. ■ Pass, to travel in one, hence ol 
 Si^poAopqi/ievoi, of the Persian prin- 
 ces, Hdt. 3, 146. — II. to carry a camp- 
 stool, as the female /tfro«/£0{ had to do 
 j|(the Athenian women in proces- 
 sions, Ar. Av. 1552 : from 
 
 AilfipodSpo;, ov, {Stippog, <j)6pu) car- 
 ruing a chair, litter, or stool, h Slip, in 
 Athens the maiden who had to car 
 ry a chair or stool behind the basket- 
 carrier {KavrjiSpoc) in the' sacred pro- 
 cessions, Af. Eccl. 7S4, Strattis Atal. 
 4, — II, carrying another upwi owe, Plut. 
 Anton. 11. 
 
 Ai(ppvyiig, H> {^k, ^pvya) twice 
 parched or roasted: to o., Lat'. lapis 
 calaminaris. Gal. 
 
 Ai<j>vvf, ^f, {Sk> ^^) of double, mix- 
 ed, doubtfid nature ot form, Hdt. 4, 9, 
 361 
 
41X0 
 
 like dh? C«n,t»uis, Sphinx, etc., Soph. 
 Tr. 109S, Valck. Phoen. LQ30 : so S. 
 'Epwf, sexual mtercQurse, Orph. ; hence 
 ip genl. tuia-fgldf doyl>h, Arist. H. A. 
 Hence 
 
 Aj^fo, Of, v, i/»ihh rmlnre. — IL o 
 fl^V'sywij brancJ^iTi^ okt, Arist. Part. 
 An- ~ 
 
 Al(tivioc, ov, ((5tc, 1^"^) o/'™" rpatures 
 orfrnnilies, Aesc^. Ag. 1468. [i] 
 
 AMv^^Of, pv, ((5(f, ^Xkov) two- 
 Ifiaved. 
 
 At^Qvoc, ov, ((!if, ^ftvy) SjMaimg 
 ^uu) langifageSf Piod. 
 
 Ai;i;a, a(^. (rftf ) m two,«sunder, apart, 
 (ixa iravTag ifpWueov, Od. 10, 203, 
 Six", nuvra diidarai, Od. 15, 412.— 
 2. metaph. t^tt^JO, hei>ce, atvqrianjce or 
 i:r> jMffl iiwj/«, Wjd so m doi(4< lyhich to 
 ctoose, freq. in Horn. : Sixa ^i (r^icri 
 m/Aqve (3ov^, il^a^ $vltw iXfP't 
 61x9, Si (7(pitn Bvfiog ujjto, I1._ : oixa 
 ^HOC iv ippeal fieprnpt^e, ihrn Dv- 
 i^q ppapsrai, Sixa pvifiVt Od. ; so 
 too in Att. poets : So^a ix<!>pBi ilxdi 
 i. e. (f iivided t^inum QX tV"> different 
 opinions began to spread, Eur. Hec. 
 119, In prose, Slxa -yiyveaBai, to be 
 iHvided or different, Hdt. 6, 10? : dim 
 noislv, t9 separate, seyer : also d. Aa- 
 gely, Thue. 6, 10 : hence differenfly, 
 oppositely, Aesch. Pr. 927 of. ;i;U|0(f, 
 rril. as prep. c. gen., apart from, with- 
 out, Aesch. Theb, 25, g. 4iyal tivqs, 
 Thuc. 4, 61 : d^erevfjy from< milike, 
 uUav, Aesch. Ag. 757 : like avev, 
 (fgainft the mil ff, Boph> h]- 7|6S : a};o 
 of nlape, away from, far ^way. Soph. 
 P^ll. 195; (5. H Tfirof, Ant. 164.— 3. 
 exqept, like X"pk> ",> 4<«?j Aegch. pr. 
 162.— 3. sometimes also c. 4at., Schaf. 
 Theogn. 91. [«]_ Henqe 
 
 Atj^^uC*^, f. -ticw, pQ^t, StxaD, to 
 cle^Vff efsunder, B^is^7lite. 
 iKixat'J, -o/iai, poet, for (5*j;4f(<)i 
 A tat 495.. 
 
 A/rn/lKor, fm, i, and SlxaXiiov, av, 
 TQ, (oi'f , ^a^/ftif) a doyhle chalco^, a 
 copper coin,=J of ap ohol, piosc. 
 
 kkx»'hoQ' Dpr- fojf Hxjih>^< q- v. 
 4'A;«f > -4^o?i Vi {.Uxw '^« half, pui- 
 
 dU, Arat- 
 
 J^Mfftf, Efeif, ji, {it-xa^u!) division, 
 kffif, Id. 
 
 . ^aSTT^l?. ^pof, 4i LitXi^'il) the in- 
 cisor or PtMing tooth- 
 
 ^iXdMi PQ6'. for Sixd^V, Aral. 513, 
 
 .4af?i adv.,=<5/;i;a, in two, Aesch. 
 9»pp. 544, Plat., etc. 
 
 A^ralEjiy, and -X^u, iirX^v, to di- 
 vide the hoof, JjXX. : from 
 
 Airj^Aof, ov, ((Sj'f, ;(;7;/l)7) clovm- 
 hoofed, Hdt. 2, 71, Eur. Bacch. 7i0 : 
 tiito-clawed, hence to (5., a forceps, Gal. 
 Usu. in Dor. form dixa^o(, even in 
 Att. writers. Lob. Phiyp. 639. 
 
 AixflPne, tf. (.StXf'i W") <i''^<i, 
 Eur. Jpn 1156. 
 
 Atrflo, adv., poet, for <5i;(a, lijie 
 Tpi|;fl« for rpixa, i- .W<ff'«r«t, they 
 are parted in (m'Vn -Qd, 1, .23, S. ai 
 uoi npQfii^ fiS/iOVs, my heart i> divided, 
 II, 16, 436. Jience 
 
 AtxBlihog, a, ov, tu/ofold, double, 
 divided^ II. 9, 4jl i 14, 21. 
 
 AixBis, Mas, ill adj. pecul. feif). of 
 fpreg., Musae. 298. 
 
 Alxlruv, mQSi i, i, {Mc, ^^TOv) 
 with two tiimcs. £&] 
 
 AixoBovloS, flV; {fiixa, 3ov74) di- 
 verse, T^liiifiTK, Pmi O. $, 114. 
 
 Atxpyva/wvia, g, {SiroyvA/Mv) to 
 differ in opinion, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 21. 
 
 AiXoyva/ioavvfi, ij^, ^, discord: 
 from 
 
 Atxoyviiiiav, ov, g?B. oi^of, (.Mxa, 
 yviAim) betv/Bfti, two gpfipfot^, Plut. 
 
 A -XWK, Sdv. ftflm di;i;a. .«H or from 
 
 bqtlt sides, ^-^sc^. Fere. 76, and so 
 Ar. Pac. 477, Thuc. 2, 44. 
 
 AiXoBwoC, 0V,(Sixa,6v/i6;) waver- 
 ing, hesitating, Bittac. ap. Diog. L. 
 
 AixoCvIkoc, pv, (diitXolviQ holding 
 2xolvtKes,\. 0. near^pints, Ar.Nub.640. 
 
 AixoXog, ov, (dig, x^^V) ""i^ dpvbU 
 gall, Ael. 
 
 AtXoXuTO!:, ay, (%, ;);o/l4o/«(w) 
 doubhf furious, AntK 
 
 Aix,6linv, nvog, b, ii,=dix6/i'P'oc, 
 Arat. ' 
 
 , Aixomvllt, as, *, Ulx6/fW0() the 
 full mpim, which divided the Greek 
 month, LX?;. 
 
 Aixo/iiiviaio(,a, pv,=dix6/Miivoc, in 
 the middle of the mpnth : jj 6., Lat. fdms. 
 
 Aixo/ivvts, ftfof, is, 4,=sq„ Find. 
 0. 3, 35. 
 
 Aixofiwos, ov, {Sixa, lapi) in th* 
 middle of the mojtth, at pr qj^ the full 
 moon, H. Horn. 32, H, and plut.; cf. 
 dlXO/iVvia. 
 
 Atx^ftvnci tofi <5. ^, (Sixa, imTis) 
 
 uncertain. 
 
 A i,x6imBqQ, oy, (too. HvBoe) dotAle- 
 speakmg, yXuffua,, Sojon 31, 5, kiyetv 
 OLxofwaa, to speak ambiguously, Eur. 
 Or. 890. 
 
 AiX'>vo6o,==SL^ayvupQvi<i. 
 
 Aixdvota, ag, ri, (iixa, VOV?) differ- 
 ence of opinion, Plut., and App. 
 
 AlxopSog, ov, ( dtc, xop^V ) '""'" 
 stringed, irriKTig, Ath. 
 
 t^iXQpl<i, ag, i, {Stg, XOPk) " divi- 
 sion of a chorus info two parts. 
 
 Atxalypay^g, ig, i^i-X"^' fivyvv/ti) 
 broken in twifin, Eur. H. F. 1009. 
 
 Aix(>l>l>OTrog, ov, (Slxa, /Sifru) oscil- 
 lating, wavering. Adv. -riruf, waver- 
 ingly, dmhtfvily, in Aesch. c. negat., 
 Ag, 349, SJS, etc. 
 
 ALxaaTWP,, ag, V, * standing apart, 
 quarrel, dispute, Splpn 15, 37, Hdt. 5, 
 75..VT-II. dovlit, Theogn. 78: from 
 
 AixoaTaT^a, <3, {Slxa, aTrjyai) to 
 stand opart, disagref, Aesch. As- 323 ; 
 Trp6gTtva, Eur. Med. 15, Plat. Hep. 
 4io5 B. — H. to be at a loss, to doubt. 
 
 A{;i;offTo/iQf , ov, (iix", aT6/ia)=dl- 
 iXTOfiog, Soph,. Fr. I64. 
 
 AtxoTOfiloi, u, (di-xoTOUOg) to cut in 
 tvm, cut tfp, sever, Plat. Polit. 302 E, 
 and Polyb. : (0 punish with the utmost 
 severity, ace. to comm. in N. T. Matth. 
 24, 61. Hence 
 
 AixoTd/izj/ia, arog, to, the half of " 
 thing cut in two : in genl. any portion 
 of a thing cut up, LXX. 
 
 AixoTo/iiing, eug, !^,=sq., Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 AixoTo/tia, ag, r), a cxoting in two, 
 division into two equal parts, Xrist. Part. 
 An. : from 
 
 Atxor&iiog, ov, (Sixa, T(uva) cutting 
 in two, separating : but — 11. proparoz. 
 Stx,6roiiog, ov, pass., cut in half, divi- 
 ded squnVy, Arist. H. A. : aeX^vy S., 
 the htf^-vioon, lb. 
 
 Airov, adv.,=dixa, Hdt. 4, 120. 
 
 Alxovg, ow, gen. oS, (Mg, x<>''C) 
 holding two yocf, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
 495 A, V. sub xovg. 
 
 Atxp.(lipoviu, u, to hold different opin- 
 ions, Plut. : and 
 
 Aixo(l>poi!iivti, rig, ij, dismr^, faction, 
 Plut,: from 
 
 Airo^puv, ov, gen. ovog, (Mx", 
 <1>PVV} at variance, at two, Lat. discors, 
 ndriiog S., a destiny /WZ of discord, 
 Aesch. Theb. 899. 
 
 Ai;fo$ti£a, ag,^,=Si<ln)ta, Gal. 
 
 Aixoipuvia, ag, ij, discord. Iambi. ; 
 froin 
 
 At^&^ovag, ov, {Six^, ijiavij) dis- 
 cordaht, dissonani. 
 
 tAt;);6(jvTj, dixaavrai, poet, for it- 
 XtivTi, SixiJVTai, from itxaa, Arat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIQ 
 
 Airppia, ag,nAiixpopi, dmilecol 
 cm, Aiist. Gen. An. 
 
 AixpovoKardhiKTog, ov, (ilx'povog, 
 KaraXfiyu) ending in a comnwu syUa 
 ble, Gramm. 
 
 Atxpovog, ov, (it^, xpivog} in me 
 tre, of two quantities, long, or short 
 common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. 
 
 Alxpoog, ov, conir-xpovg, am, (dig 
 Xp6a) two-dohmrei, Anst. H. A. 
 
 Aixpt^ptog, ov, {Slg, ;i;pu/(o)=foreg., 
 Luc. 
 
 At;j!(jf , adv. like ^j;fa, doubly, in two 
 ways, Aesch. Ghp. 915. 
 
 Ari-A, j/f, 71, in late Ep. perh. also 
 iifn, but v; Spitzn, Vers. Her. p. 176 : 
 thirst, II., etc. ; diipa re ical Xtjiog, II. 
 19, 166 ; so irelva nal i, Plat., icim 
 ^wtxieadai, Tims- 2, 49 : cf. Siijiog. 
 
 Aiiliunog, ov, d, o disease of the lad- 
 rmys, attended with violmt thirst, Gal., 
 elsewh. dta^Trig.-riX. the teazle, a 
 plant used by vfool-cardefs, dipsaau 
 fullonum, Diosc. 
 
 iAfihn.K6g, ov, b, Dipsacus, son of 
 Phyllis, ApoUbd. 
 
 AajtaTieog, a, ov,=dl^tag, thinly, 
 Batr, 9 : dry, parched, diip, Qall., and 
 Ap. Rh. 
 
 Aiipdg, dSog, ij, adj ., fem. of dialog, 
 thirsty, parched, Ap. Rh. — II. as subst. 
 a venomous serpent, whose bite caused 
 intense thirst, Nic. — 2. a plant. The 
 ophr. 
 
 Attffau, inf. SiTp^v, (never dtiliuv) 
 fut. otil/ijtru, (Shlta) to thirst, Od, 11, 
 684, etc. : and of the ground, to be 
 dry, parched, Hdt. 2, 24 : d. nv6g, to 
 thirst after, long earnestly for a thing, 
 like Lat. sitire. Find. N. 3,10, Plat. 
 Rep. 662 C ; later also i. 71, Teles 
 ap. Stob. p»69, 24, and N. T.; indc. 
 inf , dji^u ;rap/feo'6Qt iiuv, Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 6, fin. (Perh. akin to Sifda.) 
 
 Af^prig, eg, Nic, and iiijnipog, i, 
 ov, Arist. H. A.=(5j^ior. 
 
 Alil^ffig, euf, if, (diilfOQ) thirst, 
 longing, Ath, 
 
 Af^TiKog, 71, ov, (Siijido) causing 
 thirst, Arist. Part. An. : thirsty, Eccl. 
 
 Ahj)iog, a, ov, also, og, ov, Nonn., 
 (Siipa) thirsty, athirst, and of things, 
 thiTsty,dry,parched,Kavig,xBt^v, ^esciL 
 Ag. 495, Eur. Ale, 563: cf. woXv 
 dtij/iog. 
 
 Aal>07roi6g, 6v, (di^a, Traiia) pro- 
 voking thirst. 
 
 Ai^og, tog, T6,=Milia, Thuc. 4, 35, 
 and Xen. C^. 8, 1, 36, and very oft. 
 as V. I. for dill/a ; it seems to be the 
 later Att. form, W. Dind. in Steph. 
 Thes. 
 
 Alilwxito, (J, to be perplexed, hesi- 
 tate, Eccl. ; and 
 
 Aiipvxia, ag, ^, uncertainty, inde- 
 cision : irpm 
 
 Atifm^^o^, ov, (dif , i/mrf)=<Ji6D/ior, 
 double-minded, wavtring,!A. T. 
 
 Afil>6Sng, eg, (SiTpa, eWog) thirsty, 
 exciting thirst, Hipp. 
 
 Arc, an Epic verb, (used also by 
 Aesch. in lyric passages, y. sub fin.), 
 akin to supposed root 'detu, to fear. 
 — I. in act. dia, always infr.— 1. (0 
 run away, take to flight,fiee, like Sle/iai, 
 irepl dcTTV, 11.22,261.-2. liibe afraid, 
 die VT/vaiv, he feared for the ships, 
 n. 9, 438; 11, 557; jroi/iivi i-adv 
 mri TraBTj, II. 5, 566.- II. in mid., of 
 which Horn, has subj. Sluuat, Sitirai, 
 SlavTai, opt. SloLTo, Od. 17, 317, but 
 most usu. inf. Sleadai, cf. Buttm. 
 Catal. V. SeXaai: mostly trans. <o 
 frighten away, chase, put to flight, H. 
 12, 276; /iijripa iiro /ieydpQto, to 
 scare her from the house, Od. 20, 343 : 
 ill genl. to make one move against one^s 
 will, esp. in Od. ; to drive norses, II. 
 
AlOK 
 
 19, €81 ; la hunt deer with hounds, B' 
 'i£2, 180; iMxriv vav^v,tadrivehaXil&i ■ 
 aum) from the ships, II. 16, 246. — HI. 
 (he pass, sense, to be driven away^ oc- 
 curs (Hily OQce, imb araduoio dieaffai, 
 B. 12, 304, (Ibr miroi ireoloio SievTOi, 
 D. 23, 475, belongs to dieiiai) : where- 
 as Aesch. has 6ioimL,=6iu, I fear 
 me, Pers. 700 ; but also disaOm M 
 Tiva, to hunt after one, Eum. 357, 
 lierd nva, Supp. 819. Cf. Sie/uu 
 and 6mku. [t] 
 
 AwffcUa or iiafioXla, of, ii, ((!/f, 
 ijSoilof ) at Athens, tke daily allmuance 
 of two oMs from the treasury to each 
 citizen during the festivals, to pay 
 for their seats in the theatre, cf. aea- 
 ptitiif , Bockh P. E. 1,296. 
 
 tAtuBo^uuoCi a, ov, weighing two 
 oboU, 6sJ. : from 
 
 Ai<j/36%iov, ov, TO, Arist. Pol., and 
 
 Auj)3o%ov, ov, t6, (ii^, bffoiudf) 
 Ar. Fr. Ill, a double oboL 
 
 Mijyiia, aro;, to, ( JtuKu) a pursuit, 
 aurntng, cAiuc, Aesch. Earn. 139, 
 Eur., and Plat. : S. ^i^oktovov, the 
 mortal tiab, Eur. Hel. 354.— II. that 
 which u chased, as in old Engl, the 
 deer was called " the chase," Xen. 
 Cyn. 3, 9. — III a secret rite in the 
 Thesmophoria, from wfUck men were 
 driven away. 
 
 ^luyfio^, oO, 6, (dtuicu) the chase, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 21, etc. — II. persecu- 
 tion, harasmg, Aesch. Supp. 1046, 
 etc. 
 
 Ai66vvo^, ov, (Scd, 6.S^^} with 
 thriUine anguish. Soph. Tr. 7T^. 
 
 Au)diot, u, f. duja^ff0 aqd dt^o, 
 (did, i)di(i}) to push, tear, drag etway, 
 VTe^^ iic fii(av ipiitevna Kp^uvbv 
 Siaae, the uprooted elm (ort the bank 
 away in its fall, II. 21, 244 : hence to 
 Ihnut or push away, Hdt. 4, 103. — 11. 
 mid. to push from 0Tie*%self, push away. 
 Id. 9, 102. — ^2. to repulse, drive back, 
 ffTparbv, Id. 4, 103.-^3. to reiee/t, Lat. 
 respuere, t^v evvolijv. Id. 7, 104 : and 
 so absol., to refuse, 6, 86, 2. — 4. <o 
 avert danger from one*s self. Id. 9, 88. 
 — 5. to refute. Pern. 
 
 AiuSliu, fut. -jff6i,=foreg., App. 
 Hence 
 
 £itu6tCF/i6^, ov, 6, a pushing about, 
 a souffle, Plut. 
 
 ^luKoBeXv, inf. aor. from iSitixa- 
 Sov, without any ores. iiandSa, (v. 
 Elmsl. Med. 186, Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
 voc. elKaSelv) = iiiiKeiv, Eur. Er- 
 echth. 20, 25, Ar. Nub. 1482, Plat. 
 Gorg. 483 A. 
 
 HiukTio^, to, iov, verb. adj. from 
 diCiKii, to be pursued, aimed at,lAAi. 9, 
 68, Ar. Ach. 221.— II. iiuKTiov, one 
 must pursue. Plat. Gorg. 507 I), etc. 
 
 AroKT^p, ^pof, i, {iiuKW) a pur- 
 suer, Babrius Tr. 1, 14 Lewis. 
 
 Att^Knjf, ov, A,?=foreg., Eccl. 
 
 Alui^TOC, n, 6v, (dui/cu) to be pur- 
 sued. Soph. Fr. 870 : to be aimed at, 
 Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D, and Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 
 AXuKTpia, Of, 5, fem. from iiaxTi/p, 
 late. 
 
 AtaKTis, voc, ii. Ion. for dt'ufff, 
 persecution, Call. Dian. 194. 
 
 AuiKTup, opof, l>,=tMKTrjp, Anth. 
 
 Ahjku. f -fu, Find., better Att. 
 ■^ofiai, Ehnsl. Ach. 278, etc., yet also 
 -fu, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 13, An. I, 4, 8, 
 Dem. 989, 11, (djo). To make tub, 
 %et in (ptick motion : — 1. to pursue, chase 
 hunt m war or hunting, c. ace, n.| 
 etc., opp. to rtewyu, H. 22, 199 : hence 
 to hunt or seek after, inixiira iiaxeiv, 
 n. 17, 75 : freq. in prose, fiSov^, rit 
 KaM, Plat. Phaedr. : so of persons, 
 III attach one's self to, be a follower of, \ 
 
 AXi2N 
 
 La^. sequi, seclari, Tivd, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 8, fi.-^. to drive on, drive away, 
 hunt or chase away, diiJKUi &(iTiv* 
 iybyySx I don't force any one away, Od. 
 18, 409 : to expel, ix y^f, Hdt. 9, 77, 
 and so absol. to banish, Id. 5, 92, 5 : 
 of the wind or oars to wge on a ship, 
 OKtd her, Od. 5, 332 ; and pass., vipiQ 
 plpujia diuKOiifvv, Od. 13, 162: also 
 d. upfta, to drive, speed the chariot, 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140; so d. irdSa, 
 Aesch. Eum. 403, ef. Blomf. Gloss. 
 Pers. 86 : hence seemingly intr., to 
 drive, U. 23, 344, 424 : to gallop, speed, 
 run, etc., Aesch. Theb. 91 ; and so in 
 mid. Siimesdai nva dofiow, ireSloto, 
 to hunt, chase one through the house, 
 over the plain, Od. 18, 8, II. 21, 602 : 
 but also, like act., intrans. to speed, 
 hasten, hence diuKO/iai /io^elv, like 
 ^ij & ifisv, Lat. contendo ire. Soph. El. 
 871 (?>— 3. as law-term, to prosecute, 
 bring an action against a man, 6 6i0)- 
 kImIV, the prosecutor, opp. to b Aevyuv, 
 the plaintiff, Hdt. 6, 82, Aesch., etc. : 
 ypa^iv (5. (Tiva), to i-ndict one, An- 
 tiopho 115, 24, and Dem. : 6. nvd, 
 c. gen. rei, to prosecute for.,., as rvpav- 
 viio;, Hdt. 6, 104, ieiMac, Ar. Eq. 
 368 : also (vexd TJvof , Hdt. 6, 136 : 
 so too d. Ttvh <li6vov, but ^bvov Ttvbg 
 d., to avenge another's murder, Eur. 
 Or. 1534: SiKr/v S., to pursue one's 
 rights at law, v. imij fin. — 4. to pur- 
 sue in way of narrative, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 1, 34 (ubi al. iiuKsi), Heind. Plat. 
 Soph. 251 A.— 5. late like lirofiat, to 
 attend another, esp. on a journey, 
 Thorn. M. p. 244. 
 
 Afu^^eof , a, ov, also of, oy, Anth. 
 (Std, dXhuj) with stretchpd-out arms, 
 Arat. 
 
 htfttXvyio^, ov, far-extendipg^ wide- 
 spread, of voice, far-sounding, heard 
 afar, Plat. Theaet. 161 D, etc., and 
 freq. in Neo-Plat., cf. Euhnk. Tim. 
 (Perh. akin to Xifu or 6XoWfo.) 
 
 Ato/ioffla, Qf, ^, {didfwvfit,) an oath 
 taken at the uvaxpiqi^, before a trial, 
 strictly by both parties, the plaintiff's 
 being vpau/ioaia, the defendant's 
 ivTUft. : often however dtu/i. is used 
 for one or other of these terms, v, 
 Att. Process, p. 624, sqq. 
 
 At6fWT0C, ov, (didfivvui) one who 
 is upon oath, Lat. mratus ; hence bound 
 by oath, pledged. Soph. Phi!. 593. 
 
 tA&v, uvof, S, Dion, ihasc. pr. n., 
 Xen., Dem., etc., esp. a noble Syia- 
 cusan, friend of Plato, Plat. 
 ^Auwalii, m, )i, T. sub Aiiniri. 
 tAi(!ivdaf, b, 0, Diondas, masc. pr. 
 n., an Athenian, Dem. 302, 15. 
 
 tAturetOf, a, ov, (Atov) of at relat- 
 ing to Dion, Plat. E>. 334 C. 
 
 At<iv)i, nf, 71, (A(of) Diane, mother 
 of Venus by Jupiter, H., and Hes. : 
 ace. to Hes. daughter of Oceanus 
 and Tethys, Th. 3^, but ace. to 
 Apoljod., of Uranus and Gaea. — 2. a 
 Nereid, Apollod. — 3. among the Epi- 
 rots='Hpo, Strab. — H. later, as a 
 Metronymic, daughterofOiphe, Tenns, 
 Theocr. f, 116, Bion 1,%, for Aiu- 
 valji, as Theocr. 15, 106, has it. 
 (Formed from Aidf, as 'ArpvTcjvij 
 from drpuTOf. \t\ 
 
 Aiavofiaa/iivoQ, >?,o)',part. pf. pass. 
 from itovoitd^a, tiiett-known,far-famed. 
 Aiavv/tia, ag, ij, a pair of names, 
 Gramm. : from 
 
 At6vv/w(, ov, idle, ivvim, ivo/ia) 
 with two names : or, of two persons 
 ruaited together, Eur. Phoen. 683. — IL 
 {itd, ivofia) far-famed, Plut., and 
 Ael. 
 Ai&uiiao;, 6, Ep. for AiSvvaog, 
 
 B°§itized by Microsoft® 
 
 AMUS 
 
 Ata^ucii,cv9ee, ov, (Sidxtj, leS^ev 
 0Qf) urging along the way, ith/Tpa, 
 Anth. P. 6, 246. 
 
 tAtw^tTfTny, 37f, ^, Dioxippe, a Da 
 naid, Apollod. : prc^. fem. trom 
 
 AtuftTTTTOf, mi, {dt(JKO>, fwTTOf) 
 
 horse-driving, Kvpdva, Pind. P. 9,4. 
 tA£(5|^£7r7Fof, ov, b, Dioxippus, an 
 Athenian athlete, Ael. — %. a comic/ 
 poet of Athens, Meineke 1, p. 485. — 
 3. a physician, Plut. 
 
 Atu^iCi E^C, Vf (didJ/CG)) chase, pur- 
 suit, freq. in 'Thuc. — 2. a pursuit, de- 
 sire, Plat., and Arist.— r3. the following 
 up, eontinmition of a discourse, Plut. 
 —4. as law-term, prosecution. Id. 
 tAiiipflf, oWf, 0, DiSres, son of 
 Amarynceus, leader of the Epei he- 
 fore Troy, 11. a, 622.-2. father of 
 Automedon the charioteer of Achil- 
 les, B. 17, 429. [j-] 
 
 Aiapla, Of, fi, {di'f , &pa.) a couple of 
 hours. — II. (dtf , dpoc) a fised space or 
 interval, anappoinied taiai Joseph. 
 
 AiapiaiihiuQ, adv. part. peri. pass, 
 from deOp/^6}, d^niiely, s^arately, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 Ai(jpo<^0(, ov, (djf, tpo^oc) with 
 two roofs or stories, LXX. 
 
 Aiopvy^, 7f, ^, liiopvaa(j)=ito- 
 pvyf). 
 
 AtupvifTfif, oif, b, (diopiffffu) a dig- 
 ger- 
 
 Aiopv^, VYOC, and, very rarely, 
 vyof, Lob. Phjyn. 330, 6, ii, (Siopia- 
 au) dug or cut throug^: t] d. (y^) a 
 trench, canal, Hdt. 1, '75, etc. : K/yuiTT^ 
 d., an underground passage. Id. 3, 1^6. 
 
 Aj,upi<bxt, vCi ^,=iiopvy^, dippvy^. 
 
 Ali^m^, Euf, Ti,=s(^, 
 
 AuaUfipQ, 0^, 6, {Stud^u) a pushing 
 off or througlf, Aretae. Hence 
 
 AtfjOTTip, Tjpoc, b, a surgical instru- 
 ment to extract things from wpunds, 
 Paul. Aeg. — II. a staff or pole running 
 through riitgs, for carrying, e. g. the 
 ark, LXX. 
 
 ^ AiuToyivri^, ov^, 6, Diotoglnes, a 
 Pythagorean philosopher, frfigments 
 of whose writings are preserved in 
 Stob. Flor. • 
 
 Atorof, ov, {dig, oif, <!)Ti5f) two- 
 eared; of vessels, with two handles. 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 D, and Ath. : 
 hence Horace's dicta, 
 
 A«JOTf> ^f- (%> iX'A 9 chariot that 
 will hold two, Paus., with v. 1. SiqT^c. 
 
 Afi.r)8eie, part. aor. 1 pass, of da^au ; 
 SjiTiS^Ta, 3 imperat., may he be pre- 
 vailed upon, n. 9, 158. 
 
 Aurjaig, £Of, ^ {Saiidu) a taming, 
 breaking, Imvav, II. 17, 476. 
 
 A/ii^retpa, af, ^, a tamer, subduer, 
 H. 14, 259 ; fem. from. 
 
 AmiTiip, fipoi, S, (dajidu) a tamer, 
 breaker, iinrov, H. Horn. 21, 5. 
 
 AiiTiTbQ, 77, 6v, (Sa/idu) tamed. 
 *Afi^Tap, opog, 6, JDmetor, son ol 
 lasus, kmg of Cyprus, an assumed 
 name of Ulysses, Od. 17, 443. 
 
 AjJMri, 5f, ii, (Sa/ido) strictly she 
 that is tam^ or enslaved, and so a fe- 
 ma,le slave taken in war, 11. 18, 28 : 
 ' hence in genl. a female slave, attend, 
 ant, Lat. qncilla, freq. in Hom.^ who 
 only has plur. apd that usu. joined 
 with ywajKe; ; so too in "frag. : very 
 rare m Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 6. 
 Cf. dfiug. 
 iAftaldi, odof, if, v. sub sq. 
 
 A/iatc, Hoc, )?, = foreg., Aesch. 
 Supp. 334, Eur. Baqch. 514: more 
 rarfely, d/iai&g, odpf, ^, Q, Sin. 
 
 Afiaioc, ov, in a servile condition, 
 Ppiipos, AJlth. 
 
 A/i6q, udf, 6, (Sa/iaa) strictly one 
 that is tamed . or enslaved, and so a 
 slave taken in war, Od. 1, 398, and in 
 363 
 
AOIA 
 
 er<l. a slive^ attendant. Horn, has it 
 mostly in plur., joined with &v6pec, 
 freq. in Od., but only once in II., viz. 
 19, 333 : also in Soph., 'and Eur., but 
 very-rare in Prose. Of. dfta^. 
 
 ^vondXl^i f. -fw, to swing, 'jUng 
 nbaut, i,vrip (iv&pa, II. 4, 472 ; ru •aa 
 paicea dvoTraTi^fieic, " wrap thine old 
 cloak about thee," ,0d. 14, 512. Pass., 
 yvla dvonaUierai, of the polypus, 
 Its tendrils wave about, 0pp. (Akin 
 to dovEQ), as a sort of frequentat.) 
 
 kvo^ep6i, a, 6v, (dvdipog) dark, 
 dusky, murky, vi^, Od. 13, 269, vSap, 
 II. 9, 15; also in Theogn.' 243, and 
 Trag. Poet. word. 
 
 tAvo^iScif, Ecaa, Ej',=foreg., Em- 
 ped. : from 
 
 ANO'^OS, ov, 6, darkness, gloom, 
 Simon. 7, 9; and in plur., Aesch. 
 Oho. 52. Poet, word, though its 
 collat. form yv6ij)0i sometimes occurs 
 in later prose. (Akin to vi^oc, Kvi- 
 (^oc, Kvi^dg, cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
 Ke%iiiv6g 9.) 
 
 iAvoAu6ijg, sg, {Svd^og, eldog) dark, 
 black, Hipp. 
 tAouVi Dor. for dijv, Alcm. 
 
 Aodaaaro, Homeric aor. form with 
 impers. signf.=Att. Ido^e, it seemed, 
 alv/ays in phrase idc ii (or &( apa) 
 ul (jipoviovTi iodaaaro Kipdwv elvat, 
 so it seemed to him to be best, II. 13, 
 458, Od. 5, 474, etc. ; except in II. 23, 
 339, where we find a 3 sing, fut., (if 
 av (701 TrTJifivri ye dodtraerai dupov 
 intaBai, till the nave appears even to 
 
 Sraze : the supposed impf. deiKiXioc 
 dor' elvat, Od. 6, 242, has been al- 
 tered since Wolf into diar', v. diaro. 
 (Its relation to SokeIv, not to doiij, is 
 almost certain, v. Buttm. LeziL voc. 
 diarat.) — II. In Ap. Rh. we find not 
 only apr. mid. Sodaaaro, but also inf 
 aor. 1 act. dodcaat, in signf. to doubt, 
 hence to suppose, believe, and so to be 
 taken as a poet, form from dotd^a, 
 q. V. 
 
 tAdjSwpef, uv, ol, the DobSres, a peo- 
 ple in the western part of Thrace on 
 the Pangaeus, Hdt. 7, 113. 
 
 ^Ad^ripoc, ov, ri, Doblrus, a city of 
 Paeonia, Thuc. 2, 98. 
 
 Adyfia, CTpgy t6, {6okS(S) that which 
 sesTns true to one, an opinion, esp. of 
 philosophic dogmas, Lat. placita, ireq. 
 m Plat. — 2. -a public resolution, decree, 
 Plat. Legg. 644 D, etc. Hence 
 
 AoytiaTiag, ov, b, a writer who 
 abounds in apophthegms and the like, 
 Philostr, 
 
 Aoy/iffirifu, f. -fau, [Sdyua) to lay 
 down an '(pinion, a maxim, Dlog. L. — 
 2. to decree, Diod. Pass, to svhmit to 
 ordinances, N. T. 
 
 Aoyjuanxdc % ov, (.d6y/ja)behnging 
 to opttUfmt or maxims, maintaining 
 them: hence <!. iarpol, physicians 
 who go by general priTiciples, opp. to 
 knireipiKol, Gal. 
 
 Aoy/iaTi(TT^(, ov, 6, (SSyfia) one 
 who maiTitains o6y/itaTa, Eccl. 
 
 Aoyp.aTo'^oyla, at, ^,<,S6yiia, Xiyo) 
 the expounding of a ooyfia, Sext. Emp^ 
 
 AoyiiaT07rpi6o>, a,,{S6yua, jroiiu) 
 to make a decree, Polyb. Hence 
 
 AoyiuaTiOTTOi^a, ag, ii, a making or 
 advocating of Sdyfiara, Aristob. ap, 
 Clem. At. 
 
 Aodtijv, ijvoCt 6, a small abscess, boil, 
 Lat./itrw?icMftw, Hipp. 
 
 tAoSi^vZ/cov, ov, t6, (doBi^, vtma) 
 a remedy for or against boils. Medic. , 
 
 Aodiav, oiiof, 6,=iSo0iijv. 
 
 Aoia^a, f. -aaa, idotoC) to make 
 
 double, PovUc, i. e. hesitate between, 
 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 819 : cf. 6odqanTO II. 
 
 Pass, to be divided, perplexed, to scru- 
 
 364 
 
 AOKE 
 
 pie, Id. 4, 576 : a sense which occurs 
 m many derivs. (From dm, Siaa6g,- 
 dixa, duo, and so to be at two, either 
 with one's self, i. e. to doubt, or with 
 others, i. e. to dispute.) , 
 
 tAoLavToc neSiov, t6, also AoUiy- 
 Tiov TTsdtov, plain of Dotas, a plain in 
 Pontus, abode of the Amazons, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 373 : in Nonn. A. idmSov ; 
 ace. to Steph. Byz. from Aolag, bro- 
 tkier of Acmon. 
 
 lAotda^d^, ov, 6, Doedalsus, a^ing 
 of Bithynia, Strab. 
 
 ^AotSvKOTroto^i ov, b, {doZSv^, Tzotid) 
 a maker .of pestles, Plut. Phoc. 4. 
 
 <AoidvKO<t)6l3a,^, (SoiSvS, (j>ol3iofmi) 
 fearing thepestle, epith. of the gout in 
 Luc. Tragopod. 
 
 Aoldv^, VKog, 6, a pestle, Ar. Eq. 
 984, etc. 
 
 AoLy,^^,y,doubt,perplexity, kv doty, 
 II. 9, 230, and Call. 
 
 Aoioi, at, a,=dvo, two, both, Horn. : 
 neut. 6oi& as adv., in two ways, in two 
 pointsi Od. 2, 46. The sing, doidf 
 like diaabg, twofold, double, in Call. 
 Ep. word 
 
 Aojori5(cof, ov, (.Soioi, tikto) bear- 
 ing twins, Anth. 
 
 Aotu,=doioi, of which it is strictly 
 the dual, two, both, indecl. in Horn., 
 who usu. has it masc, but in II. 24, 
 648, neut. 
 
 AoKa^o), f. -£i(TU, (SotUd)) to wait for, 
 Sophr. ap. Dem. Phal. 51. 
 
 AondvJi, rjt, «, (SoKn, Sixoif't) " 
 plaee, receptacle for a thing,=637/ci7. — 
 II. ^tjToki^, the forked pole on which 
 hunting nets are fixed.r-111. rd 66- 
 icava,X6oK6c) at Sparta a hieroglyphic 
 of the Dioscyri, being two upright beoTns 
 joined at the ends by two transverse 
 ones, cf. the astronom. figure of the 
 constellation Gemini: v. Welcker's 
 Trilogie, note 389, Miill. Dor. 2, 10, 
 f8. 
 
 AoK&a, V. sq., sub fin. 
 
 Aoicevoi, ((5^;(;o/zaO to pursue, try to 
 catch, IL 8, 340 : hence to lie in wait 
 for, lay snwres for, Ttvd, H. : in genl. 
 to JifB one's eyes on, watch, II. 18, 488, 
 04 '5, 274, and so Eur. Bacch. 982 : 
 in late auth. to observe, see, Nonn. : 
 also, to think, Herm. Orph. p. 823. 
 The part. perf. dtSoKTuiivo; belongs 
 not to this, but to d^xo/tat. 
 
 AOKE'B, u, f. dofu ; aor. 1 ISo^a : 
 perf. pass. MSoyiuu : the regul. fiit. 
 SoKijaa is only poet. : aor. kionriaa, 
 Od. 10, 415, Pind., and Trag., pass. 
 iSoKT/Briv, Eur. : pf. deSoKriKa, Aesch. 
 Eum. 309, pass. Sedbitrmm, Ar. Yesp. 
 726. Besides the aor., Horn, only has 
 pres. and impf. ; for dtdoKti/iivot be- 
 longs to d^x^fiai. — ^I. act. to think, ex- 
 pect, fancy, c. ace. et inf. doKiu vi- 
 Kfjaiiuv 'EKTopa, H. 7, 192f and so 
 Hdt., and Att. : to expect, imagine, 
 toUtov^ Ti SoKelre (sub. eZvat) Xen. ; 
 but in Att. this double ace. is seldom 
 expressed, v. Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 28 : 
 very freq. in parenthet. phrase iruf 
 <5oKe|f ; to express somethmg remark- 
 able or excessive, tovtov (fftif ,So- 
 Kclci) KaBv^ptaev, Eur. Hipp. 446, 
 cf. Hec. 1160: so Trdaov SoKctc; Ar. 
 Eccl. 399. — II. intr. to seem, a^ear, 
 (strictly opp. to dvat, as Aesch. Theb. 
 592, Plat., Gorg. 527 B), Hom. Con- 
 struct.i c. dat. pers. et inf., S.oKietQ 
 /lot oiK dwivvaaeiv, you seem to me 
 to be not without sense ; 6f fioiSoKel 
 elvat upiGTa, so seems it best ; idKijae 
 a^iai Bv/iOQ £)C l/iev iocei..i, ,their 
 heart seemed just as if..,, felt as 
 though..., Od. 10, 415 ; more rarely 
 c. inf. fut.. 6oK(ct Si fwt i)Se Tidlov 
 iaaeaBai : c. inf. aor. never in Horn., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AOKl 
 
 but so in Att., v. infr. This usage 
 was in Att. much more various : — l. 
 dona /iOt, I seem to myself, methinks, 
 Lat. videor mihi, used esp. by persons 
 relating a vision or dream, lao^iiitv, 
 methought I saw, Eur. Or. 408 ; also 
 k6o^dTrp> fiot iutTMV Svo yvvaUe, 
 Aesch. Pers. 181; — 2. Soku fot, to 
 think 'fit, to resolve, Lat. videtur mihi, 
 
 c. int, ^6 /lot SoKio Karavelea 
 TovTO, Hdt. 2, 93, and so Ar. Vesp. 
 177, Plut. 1186,_ Xen., etc. ; rarely 
 
 without uw, and prob. only poet., as 
 Aesch. "Theb. 650 : hence (JMo/ctoj, 
 Lat. visum est, c. inf., nvt noielv, 
 Hdt. 4, 68, Trag., etc. : fi-eq. as Att. 
 law-term, ISo^e ry ISo/Ay, t^ dijfiu, 
 etc., it was decreed or enacted,' HAt:'!, 
 3, etc., Ar. Thesm.372, Thuc. 4, 118, 
 cf. £ockh Inscr. 1, p. 116, Wolf 
 Dem. '494,12 ; and so to dofav or 
 SeSoyiiivm>f=i6yiJUi, the decree, Hdt. 
 3, 76, and Att. ; but ol dedoy/iinoi 
 dvSpo^bvoi,. those who have been fmmd 
 guilty, Dem. 629, 17 : to doKOvvfwi, 
 my opinion. Plat., etc. — ^3. like.srpof- 
 irotsitrdat, to put on' the appearamx, 
 and so '&> pretmd that a thing -is, Lat. 
 simulare, Hdt. 1, 10, Ar. Eq. 1146, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6; always c. inf., 
 Valck. Hipp. 462. — 4. to appear to be 
 something in the eyes of others, to be of 
 rqmte, ol doKOvvrec, Eur. Hec; 295, 
 and in full ol donovvreg elvaL Tt, men 
 who are held to be something, of some 
 account, Plat. Gorg. 472 A: ol i. 
 ao^oi, 5?.^tot, men who are reputed 
 wise, happy : hence uper^ doicovaa, 
 =S6ia oper^r, Thuc. 3, 10.— 5. im- 
 pers. doKeZ or dotcei fmt,it seems to me, 
 seems me good, likes me, nearly eqniv. 
 to SoK^ ttot, q. V. ; also uq kfioi doKeiv 
 and hiwi SoKetv, as it seems to me,'-as 
 I think, Valck. Hdt. 1, 172 ; 9, 113, 
 and freq. in Att., but ii^ kuol SoksI 
 is also good Greek, Wess. Hdt. 6, 95. 
 — 6. accus. absoL 66^av, when- this 
 was resolved or determined (as we say), 
 this done..., Hdt. 2, 148, and Att. : also 
 dd^av ravra. Plat. Prot. 314 C. 
 
 Ad/ci;, Jjc, 7),^ioj^: also — H. a 
 vision, fancy, Aesch. Ag. 421, ace. to 
 Herm. 
 
 AoKtifiar arof, t6, {SoiUa) a visim. 
 fancy, 6. bvetpuv, Eur. H. F. Ill ; ri 
 doK^/iara^ol SonovvTe^, Poet. ap. 
 Stob.'p. 451, 52 ; oi doK^ftaatv aoAoi, 
 the wise in appearance, Eur. Tra. 
 411. — 2. opinion, expectation, doKijpa- 
 Tuv iKTbt, Id. H. F. 771. 
 
 AoKtiaiSl^tos, ov, (ioKia, SfSiof 
 HI.) clever in one^s own conceit, Phereor 
 Pseud. 1. 
 
 AoKTjalvovc, ovv, gen. ov, (ioicio, 
 vovt) shrewd in one*s own conceit. 
 
 AoKijaii, e<jf, i, (,ioK(o) an opinion, 
 belief, Jidt. 7, 185, Sopt. etc.: a 
 conceit, fancy, Kevh A, Eur. llei. 36 : 
 (5. uyvu; Myuv ^We, a vague svs- 
 picion was thrown out. Soph. 0. T. 
 681.— II. good report, credit, like dofo, 
 Lat. aestimatio, Thuc..4, 18. 
 
 AoKTiaiao^ta, aci il, conceit of wis- 
 dom. Plat. ap. Poll. 4, 9: from 
 
 AoKtialao^o^, ov, (idxriatt, ffo^df/ 
 wise in one's own conceit, Ar. rac. 44. 
 
 AoKlaQ, ov, b, V. Sok6( U. 
 
 AonlSiov, ov, t6, dim. firom SondQ. 
 
 AoKifia^u, f. -a(70 {SoKtfiot) to try 
 search, prove, test, esp. metals, to se* 
 if they be pure, Isocr. 240 D: hence 
 in genl. to prove, to examine, Hdt. 2, 
 38, Plat., etc. — 2. esp. to examine 
 youths, who claim to be admitted to 
 the rights of manhood, Ar. Vesp. 578, 
 V. infr. — ^11. as a consequence of such 
 trial, to approve, sanction, Thuc. 3. 
 38, in pass. ; to hold as ^ood, pure 
 
40AB 
 
 useful, after trial, Lat. proheare, comr 
 prAare, Plat. Rep. 407 C, etc. : also 
 c' inf., Xen. Mem. 1,2, 4. — ^III. to con- 
 sider as fit for a place ; and pass, to 
 be approved arid chosen. Plat. Legg. 
 765 B, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 148: 
 also to admit a youth after trial, el( 
 i05/3o«f or e/f uvSpac : hence, ioicf 
 uaadei^, approved and admitted to the 
 rights of manhood, Isocr. 352 C, Herm. 
 (j 123, 12. 
 
 AoKipuiaia, Of, ^, a proving, trial, 
 lest, examination, esp. of a youth before 
 admission among men, or a citizen 
 on being appointed an officer, Flat. 
 Legg. 763 B, Xen., and Oratt., cf do- 
 Kt/Li^Q HI. — II. a review of soldiers, 
 Lycurg. ap. Harp. 
 
 doKiiiaariav, verb. adj. from ioKi- 
 Hd^to, one must prove, examine, Phlt. 
 
 &0Ki/iaarfip, ijpog, b,=doKiiiaaTijg, 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 AoKtiiaarnpiov, ov, t6, a test, proof, 
 means of trials Artemid. 
 
 AoKi/iaaTTic, ov, 6, {doKi/id^a) an 
 examiner, prouer, judge. Plat. Legg. 
 802 B, Dem., etc.-^I. an approver, 
 panegyrist, Dem. 566, 17. 
 
 AoKiiiaoTiKdc, v> ov, {SoKi/iiiia) 
 belonging to examination. Adv. -K(J^.- 
 
 AoKiiiapTdc, it, ov, (,doKi/id^u) ap- 
 proved, Diog. L. 
 
 AOKlftEifiV, ov, T6,^SoKtUtOV, foT' 
 
 which it is V. 1. in Plat.i — II. o speci- 
 men of metal to be tested, Bockh Inscr. 
 1, p. 7S2. 
 
 hoKtliri, ij(, ri, a proof, test, trial, 
 Diosc. — 2. a being put to the test, excel- 
 lence from such test, N. T. 
 
 ^AoKifiia, Of, ij, Docimia, a town 
 near Synnada in Phrygia, famed for 
 its marble, Strab. 
 
 AokI/iiov, ov, to, a test, way or 
 means of proving. Plat. Tim. 63 0, 
 with V. I. SoKi/ielov. 
 ^AoKi/ilrris, ov, d, At'Sof, the marble 
 of Docimia, Strab. 
 
 AoKf/iOf, ov, {^^x^lf^t) tried, assay- 
 ed, approved, genuine ; as <of coin, etc. ; 
 hence in genl. — 1. of persons, appro- 
 ved, esteemed, notdbU, Hdt. 1, 65, 158, 
 etc. : 6. -jrapd tivl, in high esteem with 
 one. Id. 7, 117: proved, able, Aesch. 
 Pers. 87.^ — 2. of things, worthy, excel- 
 lent, i/ivoi. Find. N. 3, 18, to lap, 
 Hdt. 7, 162 : also considerable, great, 
 voTa/idc, Hdt. 7, 129. Adv. -uaf, 
 well, rightly, Aesch. Pers. 547, Xen., 
 etc. 
 
 ^AoKifioc, ov, 6, Dootmus, a Mace- 
 donian commander. Died. S. 
 
 AoKt/iOTtK, riTo;, ri, (.doKi/ioc) ex- 
 cellence, 
 
 AoKi/wa, a,=6oKi/idCa, Pherecyd. 
 ap. Diog. L. 
 
 AokIc, ISog, 7, dim. from 6ok6^, 
 ffljip.i a stick, rod, Xen. Cyn. 9, 15. 
 • AokItt/c, ov, 6, V. Sok6^ II. 
 
 Aok6c, ov, fj, later also 6, iSip^o^i) 
 Jac. A. P. 327, a beam, rafter of a roof, 
 Honl. : any wooden beam or bar, Ar. 
 Vesp. 201 : a shaft, spear, ArcM. 14, 
 3, though others refer tins to sq. II. 
 Proverb., 6 Tmi SoKov ij)lpuv, of a 
 stiff, ungraceful speaker, Ar. Rhet. 3, 
 12, 3. — H a kind of meteor, also do/ct- 
 iif and SoKinjc, SchSf Schol. Par. 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 1088. [AOK- og, cf. Lat. 
 tec-tum. Germ, dach.) 
 
 AdKO(, b,=-66K7iaig, opinion, fancy, 
 Xenophan. ap. Sext. — ^IL an ambush, 
 share, as some interpr. Archil. 14, 3, 
 v. foreg. 
 
 Aoicd, oof contr. oiif,^,=foreg. I., 
 only in Eur. El. 747. 
 
 tAi5(C(J(T!r, euf, ^, (ioxSi) a roofing, 
 the roof, LXX. 
 
 AnXepdr, a, mi, (ddXof tricky, de- 
 
 AOAI 
 
 ceitful, deceptive, treaeherous, Hdt. 2, 
 151, Soph., etc. Adv. -piDf. 
 
 Ao^ieuo/iaii dep, mid., (dd^tof) to 
 act treacherously, X&yog dfOoAesv/^ivOf , 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
 AoXl^o, f. -tffo), to adulterate, Diosc. 
 
 Ao^idfiTiTic, iSog, b, ii, (,66Xioc,uS- 
 Tig) crafty, treacherous^minded, prob. 1; 
 Aesch. Supp. 750. 
 
 iAoXloveg, uv, ol, ■ the Dolidnes, a 
 Thraeian people in Mysia, between 
 the Asopus and Rhyndacus, Ap. Rh. 
 1, 951. Hence 
 
 tAoXioinof, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 the Doli&nes, Ap. Rh. 1, 1029. 
 
 ^Aoliovig, ISog, i/, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg. (sub. yfj) the territory oftheDo- 
 Uanes, l)olionia, Strab. 
 
 Ao^iOTTovf, A, ^, Trow, TO, gen. 
 TTodof, {SoXiog, irovc) of stealthy foot, 
 Soph. El. 1392. 
 
 Ad^fof, o, ov, and of, ov, Eur. Ale. 
 33, Tro. 530 : crafty^ deceitful, treach- 
 erous, Od. ; always of things, e. g. 
 evea, Tixvtl, etc., never of men : kv- 
 kXoq d.. the snare or net disposed 
 round the game, Od. 4, 792. Later, 
 freq. epith. of Mercury, Soph., etc., 
 cf Spanb. Ar. PI. 1158. Adv. -lug. 
 
 t^pXiDf, OV, b, Dolius, a slave of 
 Laertes m Ithaca, Od. 4, 735. 
 
 AoXioT^g, rirog, iii (ddXjOf) deceit, 
 subtlety, LXX. 
 
 Ao'Xto^ptov, 6, Tji gen. ovog, {66Xiog, 
 ^pf/vy crafty-minded, wily, Aesch. Cho. 
 947, Eur. J. A. 1301.. 
 
 AoXidii, d, {doXtog) to deceive, deal 
 treacherously uith, Tlvd, LXX. 
 
 Aahixalov, 6, i/, (SoTiix^g, aliiv) 
 long-lived, immortal^ Emped. 79. ' 
 
 ^AoXtxiopog, ov, (So%ix6g, uop) hav- 
 ing, armed' with a long sword, Philet. 
 ap. Schol. 11. 
 
 AoMxavXog, ov, (SoXtxbg, aiXog) 
 with a long tithe, S.' alyavsa, a spear 
 with a long iron socket for fixing the 
 shaft in the head, v. avMg II. : in 
 genl. long-shafted, tall, Od. 9, 156. 
 
 AoXtxavxi'"' svog, b, ?i, {SoXixog, 
 attx^v) long^ecked, KVKVog, 'Eur. I. 
 A. 794. 
 
 AoXtxeyxvCt ki (.SoXlvog, lyxog) 
 with tail spear, XiatovEg, II. 21, 155. 
 
 Ao'?i,lxevo,=doX,ixoSpoii(a, Anth. : 
 in g6nl. Sppfiov 6., to go through a long 
 course, Pnilo. 
 
 ^AoXlxti, rig, ii, Doliche, one of the 
 Sporades islands, later Icarus, Call. 
 Dian. 187. — 2. a city of Perrhaebia, 
 Polyb. 28, 11, 1. 
 
 AoXix^iTovg, 6, i], 1T0VV, to, gen. 
 TTodag, {doXtrog, trovg) with long feet, 
 Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 
 
 Ao/l(;i;^pEr/iOf, ov, (^SoXtxdg, ipe- 
 Tfi6g) limg-oared, epith. of a ship, Od. 
 4, 49^ etc. ; also of sea-faring people, 
 e. g. the Phaeacians, as using long 
 oars, Od. 8, 191 : so d. Alyiva; Pind. 
 O. 8, 27. 
 
 AoXixAprig, eg,=doXixdg, Jo)t^,Nic. 
 
 AoXixo'l!Pa<pi<', Ti, (SoM^og, -^pApa) 
 prolix writing, Leon. Al. - 
 
 AoXixoSeipog, ov, {doXixog, Seip^) 
 poet. SovX., long-necked, II, 2, 460. 
 
 AoXixodpopiio, a, to nin the idXi- 
 Xog, Aeschin. 66, 32 : from 
 
 AoXixodp6/iag, ov, (doXtpcog, Spa- 
 /iav)runntng the SoXixog, like OTodi- 
 oSpo/iog, Plat. Prot. 335 E, etc. 
 
 AoXix6etg, eaaa, ev, poet, for do^j- 
 X6g, Ijeoa. Tar. 25. ■ 
 
 Ao^i^dovpoc, ov, (SoXixSg, oipd) 
 long'taiM, metaph.'of verses with a 
 syll. redundant, asOd 5,231,'Gramm.; 
 a. utlovpog. 
 
 KoXixitrofug, i, i], trow, t6, gen. 
 7rodor,= ioXixv''^ovg. 
 
 AOArXO'S ^, &v, long, iyxta, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ACAO 
 
 66pio, Horn. : also of time, icng, wea. 
 risome, voaog, vv^, Gd. ; also do^i- 
 XM>, as adv., II. 10, 52, Plat. Prot. 329 
 A : but SoXtx^g vXdog, SoXtxh b&ig, 
 Od. uniting both signfs. — ^11. as subst. 
 — 1. doXtxog, ov, b, the long course, in 
 racing, opp. to tnadiov, esp. freq. in 
 Iriscrr. ; tov &. {LiJuXXaaBiu, Plat. 
 Legg. 833 B : fetv, Xen. An; 4, 8, 27. 
 Ace. to some it was=20 (not 24) sta 
 dia, run both ways 12 times, and so 
 =iieaT 30 Engl, miles ; others make it 
 only=7 stadia, run 7 times.=about 
 5j Engl, miles. Hence metaph. SoX. 
 tUv ivuv viKay, Luc. : b tov ■KoXiiioK 
 d., thchmg continuance of the war, Plut. : 
 so noXefiely UTdSiov, ibXixov, of a 
 short, and a protracted war. Id. — 2. a 
 kind oipulse, Theophr., v. Xo$bc HI. 
 -tAdiliMf, ouj b,DoKchMs, an Eleu- 
 sinian chief, H. Horn. Cer. 153. 
 
 AoXexbaKtdg, ov, (doXixog, OKid) 
 casting a long shadow, long, tall, Hom.. 
 always.' as epith. of lyrog. (Others 
 however from baxog, umg-shafted, as 
 if for doXtxoaxtog, not imptob.) 
 . AoXixoiaTog, ov, {SoXixbg, oiag) 
 long-earedi Opp. 
 
 AoXixbippimi, ov, g6n. ovog, {doXi- 
 
 Xbg, ^pfyv) deep-thinking, far-sighted, 
 
 /tspt/ivai, Emped. 109. 
 
 iAoX6cui7ng,6, Doloaspis, a prefect of 
 
 Alexander in Aegypt, Arr. An. 3, 5, 3. 
 
 ^AbXoyKOi, btv, ol, the Dolonci, a 
 Thraeian tribe, dwelling in theThra 
 cian Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 34. ' 
 
 AoXbetg, etrtra, ev, (ddAof). subtle, 
 wUk/, Od. — IL of things, craftily con- 
 trived, artificial, tirtfulj like Texv^eig,' 
 Steiian-a SoX., Od. 8, 281^ only poet. 
 
 'AoXOKTUffla^'ag, 7ji{6oXog, ktsIvq) 
 murder by treachery', 'Ap. Rh. 
 
 AoXo/i'^Srig, eg, gen. eog, {SoXbg, 
 ''IM^Sog) wily, crafty, Simon. 116. 
 
 fAoXofiTjvTj, rig, ij, DolomSne, a re- 
 gion of Assyria, Sttab; 
 
 AoXo/x^rrjg, ov, 6,=sq., U. 1, 540. 
 
 AoXo/ir/Tig, i, gen. tog, (6dXog,/i^Tig) 
 crafty-minded, wily, Od. 1, 300, etc. 
 
 AoXoiiriXavog, ov, (SbXog, /imavv) 
 contriving wiles, wily, Simon. 116^ 
 
 AoXBuyBog, ov, {SoXoc, fivBog) sub- 
 tle-leaking, treacherous. Soph. Tr.840. 
 
 tAd^OTref, uv, ol, the Dolopes, Dolo- 
 pians, a Tnessalian tribe, dwelling on 
 the Enipeus, II. 9, 484, later around 
 Pindus m Epirus, Hdt. 7, 132, etc. 
 Hence 
 ^AoXowfjlog, a, ov, of the Dolopes, 
 DolSpian, Ap.;Rh.— 2. of Dolops, M. 
 
 tAoXoTD^jf, i'dof, ^, (sub. yrj) Dolo 
 pia, the 'territory' of the Dolopes, ■A.Xi. 
 Rh. 1, 68. 
 
 ^AoXbiTla, Of, ^,=foreg., Hdt. 3, 14, 
 etc. 
 
 ^AoXo-KiKog, ri, 6v, of or belonging to 
 the Dolopes, Dolopian, Strab. 
 ■^AoXomoiV, ovog, 6, Dblopion, a 
 Trojan, priest of Scanlander, II. 5, 
 77. [2] 
 
 Ao^oTTylavyf, ^f, (ddAof, •KXAvri) 
 treaoherovs, Nonn. 
 
 Ao^07r/liO«(a, af, it, subtlety, craft, 
 Theogn. 226 : from 
 
 AoXoTrXoKog, ov, {6pXog, ttX^ku) 
 weaving wiles, wily, epith., of Venus, 
 Sapph. 1, 2. 
 
 •' Ao^offojof, dv, ( dd^of, irotia ) 
 ttiacheroits, ejisnarm^i' Soph. Tr. 832. 
 
 ApXofifia(pia, (J, to lay snares, Lat. 
 suefe doles, Ctes. ap. Phot. : from 
 
 Ao^o/5p50^f, (g< (ddXog, fidTTTu) 
 contriving snares ; or subtly, treacher- 
 ously contrived ; of nets, Opp. Hence 
 
 AoXof)f)d(j>ia, ag, i), a contriving of 
 tricks, treachery, art, Anth. 
 
 AoXol)fid<pog, ov, (dbXog, fidirTo) 
 treacherous. [S] 
 
 365 
 
AOMO 
 
 AoTiOf, ov, 6, (*S6^, Si?iO(, ii'Kt- 
 tip) sinctly a hait, for fish, Od. 12, 
 252 : hence any snare^ canning contfi- 
 vance for deaeiving or catoMng, as the 
 robe of Penelope, Od. 19, 137, the 
 net in which Vulcan catches Mars, 
 Od. 8, 276 : in genl. any trick or crafty 
 attelwpt, 66'?Mi opp. to /3£^0£, Od. 9, 
 406 : and so in the abstract, wih, 
 crafty cunningj treachery^ Lat. dolus, 
 Horn., and so usu. Att. and in prose ; 
 iic SdXov, iv :6dXiii, avv Sd?.(i>, Soph., 
 uer^ S6?i0Vf Isocr. ; of. iiirdrTj. 
 
 AoAo^ov^w, 6), to murder by treach- 
 ery, Dem. 40i, 26, and Polyb.; and 
 
 Ao^o0dv)7(«f, ewf, ^,=sq., App. ; 
 and 
 
 Ao^^ovla, flf, ii, death by treachery, 
 Arist. Eth. N. : from 
 
 Aojloddvof, ov, (ddXof, *<l)hiii>, 00- 
 vevu) staying by .treachery: in -genl. 
 murderous, faial, ?,^3vc &., Aesch. Ag. 
 1129. 
 
 Ao^o0pa(!j7f, i^, ((Jd^of, ^pd(a) 
 wily-minded. Crafty, subtle, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 88, Find. N. 8, 56. 
 
 Ao}iOitii)ov6av,ovaa, ov, ISoUipav) 
 vlanning craft, wily-nwnded, Hom. ; 
 only found in part. Hence 
 
 Ao?,o6poavv% tfg, r), craft, satiety, 
 wilinessiil. 19, 97, 112: from 
 
 Ao?.6(j)auv, ov, gen. ovog, {662.0^^ 
 ipp^)=oo7iOt^pa^g, Anih. 
 . Adjioijjt OTTog, d, a turker in ambush, 
 Granim. 
 
 tAoAoi/', OTTOf, d,-Dolop8, a son of 
 Mercury, Ap. Rh. 1, 582. — 2. grand- 
 son of Laomedon, a Trojan, II. 15, 
 525.-3. a Greek, 11. 11, 302. 
 
 Ab^do), &>, {So^og) to beguile, ensnare, 
 take by craft, Hes. Th. 494, Hdt. 1, 
 213, Soph., etc. — II. to make deceitful, 
 counterfeit, adulterate, e. g. gold, wine, 
 etc., Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 125 : to stain, 
 dye, S. uop^v, to disguise one's self. 
 Soph. Pha. 129. Hence 
 
 Ao^tjifia, arog, td, a trick, deceit, 
 Aesch. Cho. 1003. 
 
 AoXuv, avog, 6, a small topsail, 
 only used in very favourable winds, 
 like our studdiitg-sails, Polyb. — II. a 
 secret weapon, poniard, stiletto, PlUt. — 
 In Horn, only as prop. n. 
 
 tAdvluv, livog, b, Dolon, son of Eu- 
 medes, a Trojan, who, going as a spy 
 to the camp of the Greeks, was taken 
 and slain by Diomed and Ulysses, H.. 
 10,314, Eur. Rhes. 
 
 iAo^^tia, ag, ji, the DolonJea, the 
 adventures and death of Dolon, a 
 name given by Gramm. to the tenth 
 book of the Iliad, Ael. T. H. : also 
 Ao^via. 
 
 Ao%&7ng, i6og, ij, {doT^og^C^l)) artful 
 looking, treacherous. Soph. Tr. 1050. 
 
 A6/MifTLg, eojg, n, {SoXou) a tricking, 
 catchingby snares,}ien. Cyr. 1, 6, 28. 
 
 Ad/uz, arag, to, (ilSuifu) a gift, Plut. 
 
 , Ao/mtog, ala, alov, (oojiii) of, be- 
 longing to building, ol dofialoi, sub. 
 XWot, foundation-stones, Ap. Rh. 
 
 ^Ao/iavlng, i8og, i), Domanltis, a re- 
 gion of Paphlagonia, Strab. 
 
 Aofievai, d6/iEV, Ep. for Sovvai, inf 
 aor. 2 from Swtj/ii, Horn, 
 
 ^Ao/iertdvog, ov, 6, the Roman Do- 
 mitianus, Plut. 
 
 Aop.^ vg, i], (d(/iu) building : a 
 building. Lye. — II. = ii/iag, figure, 
 body, A.p. Rh. 
 
 Ad/uicrtg, euf, A,=for?g., Josaph. 
 
 lAqu^Ttog, ov, i, the Roman Bopii- 
 tius, Strab. 
 
 , Ao,a^rMp, opog, 6, (d&u) a builder. 
 
 jAoftviKAeiog, ov, 6, bomnialhts, a 
 Galatian tetrarch, Strab. 
 
 Ao/M>V6e, adv., home, homeward, like 
 iHKdvde and oi.Kade, Horn. : also dvie 
 366 
 
 AOSA 
 
 Sdfwvde, to his own house, Od. 1, 63 : 
 from 
 
 Aofiog, ov, &, {difim) Lat. dorma, a 
 building. — ^I. a himse, dwellvng, Horn., 
 who uses it (like Lat. atdes) in sing. 
 of gods, in plur. of men. Sometinres 
 the house and all that belongs to it ; 
 whence ddaof "Mioc or 'AtSao, of the 
 whole realm of Hades, freq. in Horn., 
 ■KVKivag i&iiog 'Ep£;i;ft5or, Minerva's 
 temple, and her city, Od. 7, 81 : hence 
 in Trag. , the family tff the house, house- 
 hold, Eur. Or. 70, Med. 114: also of 
 beasts, a sheepfold, II. 12, 301 ; a 
 waspif or bees' nest, H. 12, 169. — ^11. a 
 part of the hmise, chamber, room, esp. 
 the banquet-hall, Horn. — 'III. all that is 
 built, built up, fitted or put together, dm 
 TpiriKOVTa ddfiav ttMvBov, at every 
 thiitieth layer or row of bricks in the 
 building, Hdt. 1, 179.— 2. a chest, re- 
 ceptacle, wooden holder of any kind. 
 
 AojMOff^a^^f, ig, {Sojiog, ff^etXXw) 
 shaking, ruining the house, Aesch. 
 lAova&elg, Dor. for SovriBclg, from 
 dov^(it. 
 
 Aovaice'Co/iai,, dep. mid., ((Jdvfflf) to 
 fowl with reed and birdlime, Anth. 
 Hence 
 
 AovaKeig, iug, b, a thicket of reeds, 
 n. 18, 576.— n. a fowler, Opp. 
 
 AovmiT^g, ov, b, fem. o&vaittng, 
 tSog, j], of reed, Anth. [(] 
 
 AovaKoyTiv^og, ov, (66va^, yXv^ui) 
 reed^ouiting, pen-making, Anth. [v] 
 
 Aov&Kdeig, eaaa, ev, vbounding in 
 reeds, Eur. Hel. 208 : dbT^og 6., a trap 
 made of them, Anth. 
 
 AovaKOTpe(j)^g, ig, {S6va^, rpi^o) 
 grown with reeds, Nonn. 
 
 AovUKorpotpog, ov, {dova^, To^ijxj) 
 producing reeds, 'Theogn. 783, Eur. I. 
 A. 179. 
 
 Aov<iKO(j>OLTiig, ov, 6, poet. Sovvax., 
 {jS6va^, Aondu) walking with iSvoKtg, 
 epith. of a fowler, A. P. 10, 22, 3. 
 
 Aova/cor^oof, ov,contr.-;);^ouf,ow, 
 {66v<l^, r/lda) green with reeds, Eur. 
 
 I. T. 400.^ 
 
 AovaKCtSr}g, eg, {66va^, sldog) reedy, 
 iielTMg (J., Bacchyl. 39. 
 
 Aov&Kuv, avog, 6, (.ddva^ a thiok- 
 et of reeds. 
 
 iAovUKGyp, covog, 6^ Donacon, a strip 
 of land near Thespiae, Pans. 9, 31, 7. 
 
 Advof, Hicog, 6, Dor. Suv. Ion Sovv. 
 a reed, Hom. : dbvdK^C .ia?Mfioio, 
 reed-stalks, H. Hom. Mere. 47. — ^11. 
 any thing made of reed, esp. — 1. a dart, 
 arrow, II. 11, 584. — 2. later, a flute, 
 shepherd!^ pipe, Pind. P. 12, 44, Aesch. 
 Pr. 574. — 3. a fishing-rod, Anth. — 4. a 
 lime-twig. — 5. a wrising-reed, pen, Lat. 
 arundo, calamus, Anth., cf. KoXafiog. — 
 Hi. a hind offish, Xenocr. (From 
 doviu, " shakftn by the wind," N. T.) 
 
 Aov^uti i^, f. -rjstii, to shake, shake to 
 andfto, esp. of winds, shaking trees, 
 
 II. 17, 55; scattering clouds, II. 12, 
 157, etc. : in genl. to move about, stir, 
 yiXa, Hdt. 4, 2 : to excite, Bp6ov i/i- 
 vav, Pind. N. 7, 119, cf. P. 10, 60 : 
 hence of the mind, to rouse, agitate, 
 disturb, Ov/ibv, Pind. N. 6, 96, cf. P. 
 6, 36. Pass., i 'kaiv iSovlero, Asia 
 was in commotion, Hdt. 7, 1. (Akin 
 to Stvia.) Hence 
 
 Aovjj/ia, arog, t6, agitation, waving, 
 S^vSpov, Luc. 
 
 Aov7jT6g, rj, 6v, shaken, Anth. 
 
 A6\a, «f, 11, {SoRiw) a mtion, opin- 
 ion, which one has of a thing, true or 
 false: and so^l. expectation, awo 
 66^g, otherwise ihan one expects, II. 
 10, 324, Od. 11, 343 ; in prose usu. 
 TTOP^ (Sdfav or vrfflpS Sb^av ^..., Hdt. 
 1, 79, etc. : opp. to Karh Sb^av, Plat., 
 etc. : (Jdfav irapix^"' ftvl, to make 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AOSO 
 
 one expect that..., c. inf. or ur... 
 Xen. HelL 7, 5, 21, Plat. Soph. 216 
 D. — 2. a«tJiJmon,=ddyua, oseBliiMja, 
 judgment, whether well-gronnded or 
 not, Pind. 0. 6, 140 : esp. a philosophic 
 opinion, Lat. pladtum : so K-Cpiai 66 
 iai, the peculiar tenets of a philo» 
 opher, Epicur.ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 7.-3 
 next, with collat. signf , of mere opin 
 ion, id^y imaraaBat, to fancy, thiiji 
 ..., but wrongly, Hdt. 8, 132, cf. Thire 
 5, 105 : hence dd^a, opinipn, is opp. to 
 tTiOT^firi, knowledge, as doubtful to 
 certain, subjective to elective. Plat., 
 etc., cf. Wyttenb. Ep. Grit. p. 240.— 
 4. hence a ftmty, vision, Aesch. Cho. 
 1053 ; of a dream, Eur. Rhes. 780. 
 — II. an opinion of one's self or others* 
 character, reputation, Lat, existimatio, 
 first in Solon 5, 4, avdp^Truv ddfati 
 Ip^eiv i.ya8ijv, cf. lb. 34, and then 
 freq. in Find., Trag., etc. : used either 
 oigood or bad report, but absol. almost 
 always of good report, credit, honour, 
 glory, ib^av ^ipeadai, Thuc. 2, 11, 
 Ttvbg, far a thmg, Eur. H. F. 157. 
 Hence 
 
 Ao^d^O), f. -d<7<0, to think, believe, 
 judge, c..ilrf.,,<S. Ti elvai, iyetv, etc.. 
 Aesch. Ag. 673 : sine int., Aesch! 
 Cho. 844 : c. ace. cognate, ddfov i!., 
 to entertain an opinion. Plat. Crit. 46 
 D; so too absol.. Soph. Phil. 545, 
 Plat., etc. — n. to magnify, extol, Thuc. 
 3, 45: to render glorious, to raise to 
 glory, N. T. Pass, to be distinguished, 
 held in honour, esp. bebo^aaphiog, es- 
 teemed, etc., h:' dperv, Polyb. 
 
 t Adfavdpoi;^ ov, o, ifoxandms, masc. 
 pr. n., Anst. 
 
 Ao^dpurv, ov, rb, dim. from ddfo, 
 Lat. gloriola, Isocr. Ep. 10. 
 
 Ao^daia, ag, ij, (dofofu) on opinion, 
 Dio C. 
 
 Ab^aofia, arog, rb, an opinion, no- 
 tion, Thuc. 1, 141, Plat. Phaedr. 274 
 C, etc.— 2. a fancy, Eur. EI. 383. 
 
 Ao^aarijg, ov, 6, a judge, decider, 
 Antipho 140, 38, and Flat. 
 
 Ao^affTticbg, 7], 6v, {bo^d^d) able to 
 form a judgment, reasoning from opin- 
 ion, Arist. Eth. N. : in Plat. opp. to 
 d Texvmbg, Theaet. 207 C ; and ^ 
 -K'n, opp. to d7L-/iBua, Soph. 233 C. 
 
 Ao^affrdf, ri, bv, {io^ufyi) judged, 
 to he ju^ed of by opimon, puUter of 
 opinion. Plat., and Ajist — IL reTunon 
 ed, LXX. 
 
 Adfif, eog, ri,=db^a, Democrit. 
 
 Ao^oKs^'a, ag, fj, (,b6ia, KiMg) 
 apparent beauty.; or, self-conceit qf 
 beauty. Plat. I'hileb. 49 B. 
 
 AofoKOTT^u, u, to seek popularity, 
 esp. mob-popularity and totoriety, Po 
 lyb. : others bo^oKO/iir(a : but cf di; 
 /WKOwia: and 
 
 AofoKOTrfa, «f, A, thirst for popular 
 ity or notoriety, Plut.: others dofo 
 Ko/iiria: from 
 
 Aof o/cdTTOj*, OV, {bbSa, Ronru) thirst 
 ing for notoriety, 'Teles ap. Stob. p 
 523, 34. 
 
 Aofo^ay^u, a, to praise, give glory 
 to, 6ebv, Eccl. ; and 
 
 Aofo^oyfa, Of, ii, a .praising, esp. 
 liturgical, the jDoa;ofo|Vi Eccl. : from 
 
 AefoXdyof, ov, (dq|a, i.iyu) prais- 
 '<^, giving glory, Eccl. 
 
 Ao^o/idv^u, (3, to he mad after fame, 
 Philo : from 
 
 Aoioiiavig, ig, (ddfa, fiaivopat) mad 
 after fame, Ohrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 
 
 Ao^ouuvta, ag, i/, a mad thirst for 
 fame, Plut 
 
 Aofo/<ura(d(7O0Of, ov, (ddfa, ud- 
 ratog, o*o0dc) a wmdd-be philosopher, 
 Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. 
 
 AoSo/ilii71T4g^ ov, i, (ddfa, /Ji^ 
 
AOPI 
 uM) int wAo/bUouw Ms oumfanda, 01 
 
 Spends to imitate. Plat. Soph. 867 £. 
 ence 
 
 mgtoa eo^o/Ufainic, lb. 
 
 £io£6ofiai, t -imofUUt'peTt deSd^a- 
 uat, Hdt., {66^0) as paas., to have the 
 character or credit of being, c. inf., 
 iio^69i! eivai *o#<STOTor, Hdt. 8, 
 ia4,cf. 7, 135j 9,48. 
 
 AolbTranJeDrtK^f, 7, ois (<tdfa, wai- 
 ieia) (eocAiitt "x^' opiifime {M^tti), 
 as qpp. to emOT^fiat, Plat. Soph. 
 333 B. 
 
 Aofbinnia, oj , if, <(J6fa, wot^w) «*« 
 adoption of on opmion, Clem. Al. 
 
 Ao^o&oflAf OT,^, eoTicei^ ofibitdffrh, 
 unreal miedorn, Plat. Soph. 231 B, 
 Pl^^. 49 A: from 
 
 AoS6ao<l>o(, ov, (i5<5fa, ao^dr) wise 
 tn oiA't own- conceitf Plat. Phaedr. 275 
 B, cC ioKTjalao^oi. 
 
 Aofo0ayte, of, ^, ((56fa, ^o-yElw) 
 iuT^gw a/ttr Jii»»e, Polyb. 
 
 Aopd, op, )S (d^) o »*«re. Aide, of 
 beasts, i. aly&v, Theogn. 55, nbi v. 
 Brunek, 9);puv, Eur. Cycl. 330; of 
 birds, Hdt. 4, ITS ; of men, Plut. 
 
 Aopara, nom. pi;, dopan, dat. sing, 
 of idpv. 
 
 Aopwrtdioc (Ua, aiov, (66fn>) of a 
 tpear's lengA. 
 
 itogdri^ofau, f. -lao/tai, iddpv) dep. 
 mid., 16 fight vnth spears. 
 
 Aapdnav, ou, to, dim. from iopv, 
 Hdt. 1, 34. 
 
 Aoparia/idi, oti, 6, (doparCiofUu) a 
 figkhMg with spears, Flut. 
 
 Aoparay^v^oc, ov, (Sopv, yXtdia) 
 cut, eorved Jnm waod, Lye, 1& Ion. 
 latai davpatdyk [v]_ 
 
 AopaToB^Kti, ye, 7!, = i(mpoS7JKJi, 
 icfliieti^, iavfioooitrfy a. fpear-cose. 
 
 AojpiiTapiS^iif, (,iopv, fidxo/uu) to 
 JigKitlUtmfdfs. 
 
 AopaTofoof, ov,=dop«fdof, Nic. 
 
 itapm-aitih^CiSii{-S6pv, ■Kax6r) of 
 siWeat-ihtmU thieknas, Xen. Cyn. 
 10i3. . 
 
 AoptiTOf, gen. of ddrni. 
 
 &opaTo<pdpo^, ov,=oopvip6po;,Tiion. 
 H. 
 
 &6pec, rare dat. rang, of ddpv, esp. 
 Trag. 
 
 Adpi;, Td, rare noM. and ace. plnr. 
 of ddpv, Eur. Rhes. 274. 
 
 Aop^iof , a, ov, (ddpe) tooodm, Anth. 
 f&opiahjala, Of, 1;, a being captured 
 inwar, App. : from 
 
 Aopid^rof, ov, or dopvdXurof, 
 yidpv, iikl^KOuaC) captive of the spear, 
 taken in war, like a/;)f/za^ro^, Hdt. 8, 
 74i9,4. 
 
 Aopfya/ifipoC', ov, (odpti, ya/i6a) 
 bride of battles, ctaaing war by marriage 
 or wooed by batik, of Helen, Aesch. 
 A«.«8e. 
 
 AopiB^pdToc, ov, (dt5pv, Bripda) 
 cftond, taken by the spear, in genl. 
 captured, UyxiS tlZMV <'■> E"'- Hec. 
 105; Tro.674. 
 
 Aoptfcav^f, If, (ddpo, xalva) slain 
 by the spear, S. ttbpOQ, Aesch. Supp. 
 987. 
 
 &oput7iSt6{, ^, 6v, only in Ion. 
 form dotfpeic^vrdp, q. v. 
 
 Aopaqajs, ^toc, i, ij, (.dopv, Kdftva) 
 nbdned, slain by the spear, Aesch. 
 Cho. 365. 
 
 Aoplxpavoc, ov, (ddpv, Kpavov) 
 spear-headed, Xdyxv, Aesch. PeJs. 148, 
 with V. 1. dopvKp. 
 
 AopiKTtfroc, (fv, also tf, ov, II. Ion. 
 dovp., II. 9, 343, and Eur., (iopv, KTd- 
 opm) gained by the spear, taktn in 
 war. 
 
 AoplKTiSjros, ov, (ddpv, icrmelo) 
 svear-dashing, Pind. N. 3, 163, 
 
 AOPK 
 
 AopD^^irTec, ov, (jSSpu, ha/i^dva) 
 lima by the spear, Sc^ Aj. 146, 894, 
 and But. 
 
 Aopii/upWrof, ov, (ddpr, Xv/tcUvo- 
 aai) destroyed by the spear, Aesefa. Fr. 
 I!^. [«] 
 
 Aopip&v^C, Sg, (MpD, fiaivoiua) ra- 
 ^ng with the spm, Eui-. Supp. 485. 
 
 Aopluapyoc, ov, {Sopv, /i&pyog) ra- 
 ging imh the ipBor, Aesch. Theb. 687. 
 
 KopiiiaxoQ, ov. Ion. dcfup., figluing 
 with the speUTi Poet. ap. Schol. 11. 2, 
 543. 
 
 \AopilJtaxog, ov, 6, Dori-ffiachm, raasc. 
 pr. n. an Aetolian, Polyb. 4, 3, 5. 
 
 ^opi/iyorap, opOQ, d, (ddpv, p4- 
 ffTup) master of the spear, Eur. Andr. 
 1016. 
 tAdpwf, ov, 4,=Aotiptof, App. 
 
 Aoptea/lTor, ov, (ddpt), ttu^Hw) 
 vAeUmg the spear, rsjp d., the right 
 hand) Aesch. Ag. 117, ubi al. dopwff. 
 
 Aop'jffET^f, If, (ddpo, jfliTTa) faUen 
 by the speiir, iteff^fiara, dyavla 6., 
 death by the spear, Eur. Andr. 653, 
 Tro. 1003. 
 
 AoplTrkriKfrog, ov. Ion. doupiipX., 
 stricken by thel^ar, Aesch. Theb. 278, 
 ubi Pors. SovptirXijKTog. 
 
 &opnr6vog, ov, {o6pv, troviiS) tailing 
 with the spear, warlike, iiv6peQ, EUF. 
 El. 479.— 2. Pass, dopfaovof, ov, 
 pressed with the spear, oppressed by 
 war, bearing the brunt of war, Aesch. 
 Theb. 169, and Eur. : Sop. Kand, the 
 evils of siege, Aesch. Theb. 628. 
 
 AopmrolriTog, ov, (ddpv, irroiio) 
 scattered or slain in war, Anth. 
 
 Aoplg, l6og, 7j, {SSpu) a sacrijicial 
 knife, Anaxipp. ap. Atb. 169 C. 
 
 KapustievfiQ, ic, (Sdpv, aBhiag) v. 
 sub oopvaS. 
 
 *Aopl<7Kog, ov, jj, Doriscus, a city of 
 Thrace. — 2. 4, a plain of the same 
 name at the mouth of the Hebrus, 
 Hdt. 7, 25. 
 
 itopi&TeipiivOC, ov,(d6pv, ariiiavog) 
 'crtrtonedfbr bravery in war, Antti. 
 
 AopiTlvafCTog, ov, {dopv, Ttv&daiS) 
 shaken by battle, (Umjp, Aesch. Th6b. 
 155, al. QopvT. 
 
 AoptTpiriToCi ov, {dipv, rlpcva) 
 pierced by the spear, Aesch. Cho. 347. 
 
 Aaptrtt'Kliog, OV, {Sopv, T6%ii.a) boM 
 in war, Anth. 
 
 AopxaSeioc, a, ov, (dop/tif) of an 
 antelope, Polyb. 
 
 AopxaSi^u, f. -Iffu, {SopKdg) to 
 bound like an antelope, Gal., ef, oatta- 
 
 kopn&diibv, ov, to, dim. from Sop- 
 K&e, LXX. 
 
 AopKcMg, iSog, ii,^dopKd(, Call. 
 Ep. 33, 2 : met^h. of a maiden, Anth. 
 -^11. irdtyvm eopKaUiav, dice made 
 ofth^ diOTpdyuXotofan lattelope, Anth. 
 — ^Ifll a deerskin whip, Eccl. 
 
 ASpxava, as adv., prob. froai Sip- 
 KapUu, quick-sightedly, accurately, Cret. 
 word ap. Hesych. 
 
 iiopUdgidSos, it, {S(pK0/iai, SiSop- 
 /ctf) an anxTtial of the deer land, so ca'll- 
 ed from its large bright eyes, an ante- 
 lope, gazelle, Hdt. 7, 69, Eur., etc. : 
 the forms ddpf, Sdpmi, SSpKog, Sop- 
 Kuv, C^p^, l^opK&g, lopKog, occur, pern. 
 of varieties of the species. Hence 
 iAopxis, dSog, if, Dorcas, fem. pr. 
 n., Luc. 
 
 Abpiai, rig, ^, v. Sopxdg, Era. 
 tAopKi'a, ag, 7, Dorcia, fem. pr. n., 
 Ath. 
 
 tAopKig, idg, d, Doras, a Spartan 
 commander, Thuc. 1, 95. 
 
 &6pKog, ov, i, T. Sopudg, Dioscor. 
 t A^Kcjv, (jvog, S, V. oopxag and Ath. 
 397 A. — 2. Doram, masc. pr. n., Ath., 
 Long. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AOPT 
 
 Adpf, SopkSg, \, v. SopR&g, Opp. 
 AopediKti, fig, 9, (S6pu, S^ofku)'' 
 sob Ion. SovpoSoKn. 
 AopoS^K^, Tig, 71, {S6pu, tt9fifii)=^ 
 
 SopOOQKTI. 
 
 Aop6g, oO, 6, {Sipu) a leathern bag 
 or Wallet, Od. 2, 354, 380. 
 
 Aopneta, ag, ^, v. Aopiria. 
 
 AoptritD, Q, f. -TJffO, to eat the eveTiing 
 meoZ, 11.23, 11, Od. 8, 539. 
 
 AopmiaTog, ov, or SopirmjTog, bi), 
 6, supper-iiMe, evening, Ar. Vesp. 1G(3 : 
 Xen. An. \, 10, 17 : written also ddp 
 moTOf and SopitutT6g,cf. SetwvriaTog. 
 
 Aopwla, Of, ^, and less correctly 
 Mpweia, i, the first day of the feast 
 Apaturia, celebrated by public supper 
 in- esch plpralxia, . Herm. Pol. Atit. 
 ^ 110, 16; but Hdt. 2, 48, fJigipT^g 
 TS'dtfpsrtji, on the eve of the feast, 
 cf. SohWeigh. 4La.'Ath. 171 D. 
 
 ASpmetog or SopTnarag, b, v. S6p 
 TTTiaTog. 
 
 AopiTov, ov, t6, in Horn, the after 
 nOon or evening meal, whether called 
 dinger or supper, Lat. c&ena, the chief 
 meal of the day, v. esp. Od. 12, 439 ; 
 in Aesch. Fr. 168 it is distinguished 
 as the last of the three meals, dpiara, 
 Sellrva, Sopim '& aipttedai tplta : in 
 later wr. a meal, in genl., food, nmtr- 
 ishment, Ap. Rh., 3, 301,; 0pp. C, I, 
 132, and this also in H. Horn. Aj). 511: 
 but the name disappeared from Att. 
 Greek, prob. because at Athens it was 
 custouiary to take only two regular 
 meals, apiarov, and dnvrvov, which 
 last took the place of Sopwrn. The 
 form Sornrog is dub. (Prob. by me- 
 tathes. from SptTTu.) 
 
 AOTT', Td, gen. ddpsrof. Ion. dd*i- 
 parog, and contr. Sovpog, in Att. po- 
 ets also 6op6g, dat. mpan, SoUpt^t, 
 Sovpl, Soplt (the phrase 6opl Bxlv 
 even in Thuc. I, 128, ana App:, M 
 said to be only in lyric passages of 
 Com., Mnd. Ar. Pac. 357); Trag. 
 also S6pu, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1109. 
 Ion. dual doSpe. Plur. aom. ddpoiro, 
 dfEt. Sopaai, Ion. dot;pcera,'dat. So6pa- 
 ai, contr. dovpa, gen. Sovpuv, dat. 
 SaopBaBi, in Eur. Rhes. 274 nom. 
 pi. Soprii : cf. yovv. Except the sing. ' 
 ddpji (never Sovpv) Hotti. only has 
 the Ion. forms. — I. waod, a stem, i 
 tree, Od. 6, 167 : but nsu. only when 
 cut down, a beam, esp. timber for ships 
 or houses, II. 3, 61, Od. 5, 162, 371; 
 more fully, Soipara Trvpyav, II. 12, 
 36 ; ddp» v^lov, Saipa vewv, a ship's 
 timber, Horn. : hence a ship, S6pv vdi 
 ov, afu^peg, kvakuyv, Trag.; but 
 also Sapu alone, like Lat. trabs, Aesch. 
 Pers. 411, Eur. Hel. 1611.-11. the 
 wood, shaft of a spear, Sopv /leiXivov, 
 the ashen »Aa/i!, II. ; hence in genl. 
 the spear itself, Dryden's "beamy 
 spear :" a spear, lance, whether ■used 
 as a pike or a missile, freq. in Horn., 
 Hdt., etc. : a hmiting spear, 11. 12, 
 303 : kiri S6pv,- to the right hand,, in 
 which the spear was held, Opp. to 
 iji', aanlSa, also itapa Sopv, Lob. Aj. 
 407, cf. SoptKaXrog : so Sovpl kteu- 
 Tl^etv, to win wealth by the spear, in 
 war, 11. 16, 57, Sovpl irSKiv nipdai, 
 II. 16, 708 :- for dopi iTielv, cf. supr. 
 
 Aopva^iurof, ov, (Sopv, itMaicofmi) 
 V. SopidJiUTog. 
 
 AopvpSTMg, ov, {Sopv, pdXkayhniri- 
 itig spears, /jaixdviffia, Joseph. 
 
 AopOSiov, o/u, TO, dim. from Sdpo. 
 
 AopvSpivUvov, ov, to, a kind ol 
 halbert. Plat. Lach. 183 D ; esp. u*ed 
 in sea-fights, Cass. B. 6. 3, 14. 
 
 AopvBapmjs, if, {Sopv, Bapaia^ 
 Soptroi^g, Antth, also iopvBpdb^ 
 ig, Nontk, ddriUginiMr. 
 
 36? 
 
AQSl 
 
 tAopv«^e^rf,af,. a, .6, Dorvclidas, ,a 
 Lacedaemonian statuary, FaU8. 
 
 tAopu/cAetof, wv, ol, Doryclei,' cer- 
 tain banished persons among.the Me- 
 garians, Pans. 
 
 tA6pu/c^0f, ov, -6, Doryclus, a son of 
 Priam, H. 11, 489.-2. conquBtor.jn 
 the Olympic garlies, Find. 0. 10, 8?. 
 
 AopiKviov,ov, t6, apoiaorums plant, 
 perh. a kind of solamm; Diosc. 
 
 AopvKpqvos, ov,=,Sop[Kpavog. 
 
 AopiicnjToc, ov,—doptic., Plut. 
 ^AopH^acov, ov, rd, JDorylaeum, a 
 city.of Phrygia, Strab. 
 tAopji/laof, ov, d, DaryUus, a com- 
 niander of Mithradates, App. 
 
 AopiXriKTOc, ov,,=SopiX. 
 
 Aopv/mxos, ov,. {Sopv, iiu,xoi'^l)= 
 Sppl/i., Plut. 
 
 \Aopv^^v7]Q, ovg,6, DorynHnes, masc. 
 pr. n., an Aetolian, Polyb. 5, 61, 9. 
 
 AopfifEVOf, 6, i), (Sopv, ^Svoc) strict- 
 ly a spear-friend, i. e. an ally offensive 
 and,defensive, Aesch. Cho. 562, Soph., 
 etc. : ace. to others, a reconciled ene- 
 my, a friend made in war, Valck. Am- 
 mon. p. 198. 
 
 Aopufoof, ov, contr.-foif, ovv, also 
 fiopvidc, Ar. Pac. 447, 1213, 1260, 
 {dofyv, ^iio) spear-polishing : a maker of 
 spears. 
 
 Aopvirtiyos, ig, {Sopv, Trijyw/u) 
 compact of beams, VT}ag, Aesch. Supp. 
 743, cf. SpvoTTay^g: Ion. iovpon. 
 
 AopvnaATog, -^stj/s, -Tt/vriKTog, 
 
 -TTTOlTITOg, V. dopiTT. 
 
 AopuaOey^S, eg, or iopiaff., (S6pv, 
 vdivog) mighty with tlie spear, H. Horn. 
 Mart. 3, Aesch. Cho. 158. 
 
 Aopvaoog, ov, for sq., Aesch. Theb. 
 
 125. : , , 
 
 tLopvdaoog, ov, {66pv, aeia) brand- 
 ishing, the lance, Hes. Sc. 54. 
 iA6pv(j(Tog, ov, 6, Doryssus, son of 
 Leobotes, Hdt. 7, 204. 
 
 Aopvaacj, f. -fu, (.dopv) to fight with 
 the speari to war, dopvaffdvTUV jwx- 
 6av, evils of war, Soph. Aj. 1188. 
 
 AopniaT(<j>uvog, ov, -rtvaicTog, v. 
 Sopi: . 
 
 Aopvijiop(a, u, to be a dopvA6pog, 
 *attend as_a fjody-guard, Tivd, Hdt.. 2, 
 168 ; 3, 127, Thuc. etc. ; c. dat. Polyb. 
 in genl. to keep in guard, preserve, tl, 
 Dem. 661, 8, nvl, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 84, 
 Isocr. 215 C : so in pass, to be kept 
 in guard. Plat. Rep. 573 A. Hence 
 
 Aopvfoptma, arog, to, a guard, es- 
 cort, suite, Plut. : esp. a mute on the 
 stage, such as attended kings, etc., 
 Luc. :,metaph. of kings governed by 
 '.heir ministers, rois faineans, Plut. 
 
 AopV(j)6p^crig, eug, ii, {6opv<jiop6u) 
 an escort br body-guard, M. Anton. 
 
 Aopv<j)opla, ag, tj, {dopv^6pog) a 
 keeping in guard, guard kept over, rt- 
 V6g, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 10.— II. =Sopv- 
 ^bpriiia. 
 
 Aopv^opticdg, rj, ov, of, belonging to 
 the guard. Plat. Tim. 70 B : to d., the 
 guard, Dio C. From 
 
 Aopviopog, ov, l.d6pv, iplpa) spear- 
 bearing, Lat. httstatus : esp. ol 6opv<ji6- 
 pot, the body-guard of kings and ty- 
 rants, of which this was the charac- 
 teristic armour, v. Hdt. 1, 59, 98, etc., 
 also alxpoipdpoi, ; at Rome, tlte .prae- 
 torian bands, Hdn. — 2. (S. TvpdguTTOV, a 
 mute onihe stage,^c{. 6opV(ji6p^fia. 
 
 A6g and SoBt, imperat. aor. 2. from 
 SlSidjii, : c. inf. grant that.. ! i Horn., 
 etc. . ' . 
 
 AoaldiKog ov, v. 1. for. doelSiKog, 
 Hdt. 6, 42, and Polyb. 4 4, 3. 
 
 Aoaig, sag, ii, (fil&aiii,) a gift, pres- 
 ent, Horn., esp. in Od., as, ooai.g bTUr 
 fi\ T£ ^IXri re, Od. 6, 208, Hdt., etc. ; 
 
 AOTA 
 
 Soaic Kan&v KdKoici. Aesch. Per?. 
 1041, also elg-Ttva, Plat." Phil. 16 C ; 
 a bequest, legacy, hence /cara S6atv^ 
 Kara diddeatv, by will, opp. to KaT^t 
 y^VDg,.asheir,at law, Lat. ah intestate, 
 Isae. 47, 25, cf. Isocr. 393 C— 2. in 
 medic, a dose, Gal. — II. a giving,ij.ia- 
 8ov, Thuc< 1, 143 ; opp. to, airiimg. 
 Plat., and Arist. , . . • 
 
 tA6aii6i,^uv', ol, the. Dosci, a people 
 on the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 
 "A^iTKOv, Ep. aor. 2. from SlSufu, 
 for l(J<jv, Horn. 
 
 \AoTdfiag, 6, Dotamas, Persian pr. 
 n., Aesch. Pefs. 959. 
 
 Aoreipa,. ag, ij, fem. from Sor^p, 
 Hes. Op, 354. 
 
 AoTiog, ia, iov, verb. adj. otSiSo/u, 
 to be given, Hdt. 8, 111. — II. doriov, 
 sue must give,^ Hdt. 8,88. 
 
 AoTijp, Tjpog, 6, a giver, dispenser, 
 n. 19, 44 ; esp. of the gods, cf. ournp •' 
 oiarol davdToco 6., Hes. Sc. 131 ; d. 
 ■mipbg Soofoig, Aesch. Pr. 312. Poet, 
 form of so., but also in Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 1,9. 
 
 Aorng, ov, 6,=foreg., N. T. 
 
 AoTiK6g, Tf, 6v, (iiSa/u) good at, in- 
 clined to giving, generous, Arist. Eth. 
 N. : ^ -K'j, sub. TTTiJtTig, the dative, 
 Dion. H. Adv. -Kijg. 
 
 AoTog, ij, ov, {Sldo/il) granted : to 
 (5., a gift, Inscr. 
 
 Aoi, imperat. aor. 2. mid. from 6i- 
 du/u. 
 iAovl3ig, Log, 6, the Dubis now Sovhs, 
 a iributary of the Arar, Strab. 
 
 iAoviXiog, ov, b, the Roman Duili- 
 us, Polyb. 
 
 AoiiXuyoyEa, &, {doiXpg, oto) to 
 bring into slavery, treat slavishly, Diod. : 
 hence, 6. to adtia, to mortify the body, 
 N.T. 
 
 Anu^aTTurta, ag, r/, (SovXog, u^d- 
 ttj) enticement of slaves from their mas- 
 ter, Arist. Eth. N., ubi al. doAoTr. 
 
 AovTidpiov, ov, TO, dim. from Sov- 
 log or doi?,v, Ar. Thesm. 537, Me- 
 tag. Incert. 3. 
 
 AovXeta, ag, i]. Ion. iSovT^riiTj, poet, 
 also dov'Xta, q. v., {dovXevtS) servitude, 
 slavery, bondage, Hdt. 6, 12, Trag., 
 etc.; T-jfdf, under one, Thuc. 1, 8: 
 applied to the, condition of the sub- 
 ject allies of Athens, Thuc, cf. Bockh 
 P. E. 2, 148.— II. the body of slaves, 
 the bondsmen, servile class, cf. E/Xw- 
 Tela, HeveBTela, Thuc. 5, 23, cf. 
 Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 22. 
 
 Aov^Eto;, a, ov, Ion. dovTJj'iog, r), 
 ov, also Of, ov, Eur. Tro. 1330 (doii- 
 Jiog) : slavish, eUog, Od. 24, 252, ia- 
 Ofjg, Hdt. 3, 14 ; dovXtiov Tjfiap, like 
 6ov\(ov Tj., Eur. Hec. 56. 
 
 AoiXtuiia, aTog, t6, {SovTieio) a 
 service, Eur. Or. 221. — II. a slave, Lat. 
 mancipium. Soph. Ant. 756, cf. Eur. 
 Ion 748. 
 
 Aoi^miaig, eog, ij, slavery, late: 
 from 
 
 AovTiEVU, ((JovAof) to be a slave or 
 subject, opp. to apxa, Hdt. 2, 56, etc., 
 Aesch. Pr. 927, etc. ; to serve, obey, 
 Totg v6fiOig, Plat., also yacTpl, Uttvi^, 
 TMyvelif, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, ,8, Plat., 
 etc. : Tri y^ 6., to make one's self a 
 slave to one's land, i. e. give up lib- 
 erty to keep it, Thuc. 1, 81,: 6. to 
 natp^, to accommodate one^s self, to the 
 occasion, Lat. .servfre, inservtre,,Anth. 
 
 AoiMi ngt h fem. from doC^ar, 
 Horn. 
 
 AovMji, rig, h, I""- fo' douAete, 
 Hdt. 
 
 AowWiop, ritri, ^iov, Ion- for doii- 
 7,ejof, Hdt. ., 
 
 AtyuiUoi ag, ^,= iov^elti, only poet. , 
 Pind. P. 1, 147. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ACTA 
 
 AovXiicdg,^, 6v,=sq., q. v.,. Pla{_ 
 Xen., etc. Adv. -xag, Xen., .l< 
 
 AoiTuog, a, ov, (doii^oc) slavish 
 servile : in Horn, only, ioi%un> i)juia 
 the day of sUmery,,OTi wMob onejs 
 enslaved : also in Trag.j and in Hdt. 
 7, 8, 3, thoughthe foreg.. is, the^ Att.' 
 prose form. 
 
 AovXtg, ISog, ii,=Sovkn, Anthi 
 
 \Aov\hteig, tug Ep. ijog, 6, an in- 
 
 hoi. of JJulichiunf, Od. 18, 423; from 
 
 ^AovVlXiov, ov, TO, Dulichium, an 
 
 island in. the Ionian sea, southeast 
 
 of Ithaca, II. 2, 625; aoc. to Strabl 
 
 =AoMxVt but entirely uncertain. 
 
 Hence . . ' 
 
 tAov?Uxt6vde,adv. to Didichnm, JL 
 
 2, 629. • ' , 
 
 AovXixodeipog, ov. Ion. for ioii^ 
 XoS. U. 
 
 AovXixoeig, eaaa, ev. Ion. for do/li- 
 Xoeig. 
 
 AovUBoTog, ov, {Sovhig, ffoaica) 
 eaten up by slaves,, ovaiaS-iVMosti. 
 
 AovXoyvufiov, ov, geft ovog, (doi- 
 h>g, yviJ/ai). of slavish mind. 
 
 Aov7ioypa<l>eiov, ov, to, also -uiv, a 
 contract qfvobmtary slaoery : from 
 
 Aov2.oypd(ptu, (dotiAof/ ypu^u) ta 
 write one down a slave, late. 
 ' AovAodtddiTKaJlof): ov, b, the slave- 
 teacher, a comedy of Pherecr. 
 
 Aovh>KpaTio/iai, pass. (ioi?uig, 
 KpartiS) to be ruled by slaves, Dib C, 
 or, like slaves, Libai); Hence 
 
 AovXoKpuTla, ag, ij, a slave govern- 
 ment, Joseph. 
 
 Aovloiiiixla, ag, i/, (Sov^g, /i&xv) 
 a servile war. 
 
 Aov?M7r6viipog, ov, (doi^f, iroia)- 
 p6g) bad like a slaves, anoKvdpmf, Te- ' 
 led. Amphict. 5. , 
 
 AovXoTTptirei.ai ag, ^^a slavishspir- 
 it, opp. to jiieya^o^r/orPlat. Ale. 1, 
 135 C, Theopomp. (Com.) Inceit. 33 : 
 from - 
 
 AovhyTrpsir^g, ^f,!(doi;^pf, wpina) 
 of, befitting a slime, jvdvog. Hat 1, 126 ; 
 law-mjnded, mean. Plat. Gorg. 485 B, 
 etc. : opp. to iXevBtpiog, as Lat. ser- 
 vilis to liberalis. AdVw -TTQg. 
 
 AovTiog, ov, 6, a slave, bondman, 
 strictly one born so, opp. to dvdpdiro- 
 dov, q. v., etesp. 'Thuc. 8, 28: Horn, 
 has only the fem., dov/i?;,^,ft^(»u^OTn- 
 an : opp. to dea^oTTjg : also freq. of na- 
 tional sutgection to despotic govern- 
 ment, e. g. the Persians were deem 
 ed dovXot : metaph. xPVftdTov d., 
 Eur. Hec. 865.— II. as adj., doO/lof, 
 JJ, ov, like Lat. servus, slavish, enslav- 
 ed, subject, esp. in Trag., as SovXri 
 TToXig, Soph.,0. /3/of, ^avcTOf, fvyov, 
 Eur. : TO d., slavery, Eur. Ion 556 : 
 Hdt. 7, 7, has dovXorepog, more of a 
 slave. ' (Prob.' from,i5fu, to bind; as 
 the Pers. for slave is bendeh, and ours 
 6ond-man.) Hence 
 
 AovTuiavvri, ng, i), slavery, slavish 
 work, Od, 22, 423. 
 
 AovMawog, ov,=dov7tog, as adj., 
 enslaved, TLvl, Eur. Hec. 452. 
 
 Aov'Ko^av^g, tg, {6ovKog, AatvopLat) 
 slave-like, slavish to look on, Josepll. 
 
 AovM<l>pav, ov, gen. ovof, (doiiof 
 ^p^v) slavish-minded. 
 
 AovMijmXog, ov, (doiJXof, V''OT)= 
 foreg. 
 
 AovXbu, u, f. -dau, {dov^og) fi 
 make a slave of, enslave, Hdt. 1, 37 
 and Att. Pass, to be enslaved, i^i 
 nvog 01 Ttvi, Hdt. 1, 94, 174: Sov 
 XovsSat Ty yvd/iy, Thuc 4, 34, cf, 2, 
 61. Mid. to subject tome's ^elf, Thuc 
 1, 18, etc Conf. dvipairodi^oitat- 
 Hence 
 
 Aoi^aig, eog, ii, an enslaving, suh 
 jugation, Thuc 3, 19, etc. 
 
AOTP 
 
 t&oSv, dat. SovvTt, tot tA. part. pres. 
 from i(u. Plat. Crat. 
 
 &owuKo^lTfii, ov, 6, poet, for io- 
 vaK., q. V. 
 
 Aovvaf, oKOf, 6, and iauvaKoeii, 
 Ion. for OavoK. 
 
 tAoivof, oKOf, i, DUnax, a mount- 
 ain of Thrace, Strab. 
 
 AovT^u. <i, f- -fjeru, pert Mouira, 
 11. 23, 679, (douOTf) to »««niJ A'ofy or 
 dead ; in Horn. U8U., Sovmiaev Si ire- 
 ai)V, of the heavy fall of a corpse, opp. 
 to the clang or ringing of the arma, dp(j- 
 3riae Si revre' i^ ooru : without ire- 
 -Tuv, to /oZi in JfeA«, H. 13, 426 ; de- 
 down-orof OlSiitdiao, II. 23, 679 : and i 
 so very freq. in later Ep., to fall, 
 Herra. Orph. p. 819 : later, of women 
 beating their breaate, Eur. Ale. 104 ;'of 
 soldiers, to cause to ring, to strike' with 
 a ringing etnmd. Talc uairlai irpof rd 
 66paTa kdovicijaav, Xen. An. 1, 8, 18 : 
 in n. U, 45, the aoi". iyiovmjae from 
 ydoviriu occurs, related to dovnia as 
 KTmia to TUTTTU. Pass. UovTr^dTj- 
 (Tov?they were laid prostrate, Crinag. 
 28. Hence 
 
 AoOiTB/iO, OTOC, t6, PpovT7J(, a peal 
 of thunder, Or. Sib. 
 
 Aov:r^rup, opof, 6, {iowiu) a clat- 
 terer, xa^nif, Anth. 
 
 AOxIIOS, ow. A, any dead, heavy 
 towid, esp. of bodies falhng or knock- 
 ing against each other : Horn. freq. 
 has (JovTTOf liK&VTiiv, the hurtling of 
 spears : also of the measured tread of 
 infantry, Od. 16, 10 ; the hum of a mul- 
 titude, Od. 10, 556 ; the roar of the 
 sea, Od. 5, 401 ; of a torrent, II. 4, 
 455 ; and oft. of (A<(2inof war. (Akin 
 
 to KTVVOi-) 
 
 \tiOvpa, av, tA, DSra, a city of Mes- 
 opotamia, Polyb. 5, 48, 16. 
 tAoipaf , a late nom. formed reverse- 
 ^ from poet.form80f(!6pti,Anth.6,97. 
 
 AoiJpara, contr. dovpa, rd. Ion. and 
 poet, ptur. for iopara, of idpv, wood, 
 and anything made therefrom, esp. 
 spears, beams, ship^s timbers, Horn., v. 
 sub 66pv. Later a nom. sinj. dov- 
 pa;, aroc, t6, was formed for it, 
 Anth. Hence 
 
 AovptiTeoc, ti,ov, of planks or beanis, 
 limo( 6., the Trojan (wooden) horse, 
 Od. 8, 493, 512. The Att. word is 
 ioipHo;. 
 
 'iavpdTtdv, t6. Ion. for dogdrtov. 
 
 AovpariyMiliog, ov, Ion. lor dopa- 
 r*j*.. Lye. 
 
 hoi^eiog, a, ow,=Ep. dovparcoQ, 
 Eiir. Tro. 14, and Plat. : also Ooiiptof, 
 te, lov, Ar. Av. 1128. 
 i&oipeaai, poet. dat. pi. from idpv. 
 
 Aoup^vemyf , ^f, (<5dpw, heyneiv) a 
 spear's throw off or distant, Hom., but 
 only in neut. as adv., II. 10, 357, cf 
 dti/veKVf. 
 
 Aovptu^cjrof, ov. Ion. for doptdX. 
 tAovp^af, ov, 6, Durias, a tributary 
 of the Fadus; S^b. — 2.=A()vpia{', 
 Id. 
 
 AovpiK^eiroc ov, (i6pv, kXcitoc) 
 =sq., Od. 15, 52. 
 
 AovpticXiiro;, f/, 6v, [dopv, K^,wT6c) 
 famed for the spear, Horn., freq. epith. 
 of heroes, cf. Buttm. Lex. v. ■n/^.e- 
 kmit6;. 
 
 AovpiKT^Tdc, ii, av, -hf/rTog, -pm- 
 v^f. Ion. for oop-. 
 
 Aovpl/iaxo;, v. dopi/i.-^ 
 
 &ovpio(, a, oVt^Smpeioti q. v. 
 tAovpiOf, ov, 6, DurittSy now Duero, 
 a river of^Hispania, Strab. 
 
 AoDpfjrXi^KTOf, ov. Ion. for iop. 
 tAovpcf. to;, i, Duris, an historian, 
 .Strab. 
 
 Aovpirflmyf, i;, {dopv, n;jrru)«w«i- 
 antmg, aHpti, Anth. 
 2t 
 
 APAP 
 
 Aovptt^aTOC, ov, (d6pv, t^da) slain' 
 by the spear, like 'Ape£0aTO£-, Opp. 
 
 AovpoioKTi, 71, (.idpv, iixo/iai) a 
 case or stand for spears, Od. 1, 128. 
 
 AovpodoKoc, ov, 6, (idpv, ioKoc) the 
 beam above the architrave, v. Muller 
 Archaol. d. Kunst ^ 283. 
 
 LompoBriKif, jjc, in=ia«poidiai. 
 
 Aovpo/iuv^C, ig, lonl for Sopi/iav^g. 
 
 Aovpondy^St ^fi I""' f™ Sopvim- 
 
 7W- 
 
 Aovpo7(5/jOf, Ion. for Sopvrd/iog, 
 
 Opp. 
 
 Aoxdof, a, ov, (ipxv) receiving, 
 holding, Lat. capax, Nic. 
 . Abx^tov, ov, T(S, Ion. ioxnlov, a 
 I holder, receptacle, LXX. 
 ■ AoxB^vg, ^Wf, d, « receiver, Eccl. 
 
 Aojty, lie, v< {S^X"!""') " receiving, 
 entertainment. Macho ap. Ath. 348 F. 
 — ^11. ^dqyetov, a receptacle, Eur. El. 
 828, and Plat. 
 
 Aox'/jlov, rd. Ion. for Soxetov. 
 
 AoxjiTi, m, 71, (S(xofiat) a measure 
 of length, hke (7n'i0a/i^,a>pan,Cratin. 
 Incert. 87 : others explain it by na- 
 Ti.aiarfi. Aristarch. wrote SdxiiTjt ^^' 
 riving it from ddx/uoc. 
 
 AoxjitCKdg, ^, dv, dochmiac, v. sq. 
 
 Adxftcog, tt, ov, cross, across, athwart, 
 sideways, aslant, Lat. obliquus, doxfita 
 ^_X6ov, came sideways on, II. 23, 116 ; 
 uke •jrJ.dyjor : in genl. opp. to any 
 thing in a straight line,, d. /cMCTflof, 
 Eur. Ale. 1000. — II. in prosody, the 
 Dochmiac measure, of which the type 
 is ''.i^''-,but admitting nearly 30 vari- 
 ations, v. Seidler de Vers. Dochm. 
 
 Aoxpo^di^e, ov, 6, and 
 
 AoxpoM^OQ, ov, {Soxfd;, X<50of) 
 wearing one's plume aslant or cross- 
 ways : with bent, nodding plume, Aesch. 
 Theb. 115. 
 
 Aoxitdg, 71, dv,=d6x/uoc, Soxfi) 
 ataaovTE, rushing on slaritwise, U. 12, 
 148. Hence 
 
 Aoy/£6(d, 6), to bend, turn sideways 
 or aslant : doxfti^Selg, said of a boar 
 twisting himself sideways, to whet 
 his tusks or rip up his enemy, Hes. 
 Sc. 389 : so of Hermes twisting him- 
 self up and darting through the key- 
 hole, H. Hom. Merc. 146, cf. Kvproa. 
 
 Aoxdg, 7j, dv, {pixofMi) containing, 
 able to hold, c. gen., Theophr. — 2. 6 
 doxdg, a receptacle, 
 
 Apd^V,t VSt ill a plant, draba, coch- 
 learia, Diosc. 
 
 iApdpTjoKOc, ov, it, Drabescus, a cify 
 of Macedpnia on the Strympn, Thue. 
 1, 100 : also ApdPioKoc, Strab. 
 tApd^Of, ov, b, Drabus, a tributary 
 of the Noarus in Pannpnia, Strab. 
 
 ^Apdyyat, dv, ol, the Drangae, a 
 Persian people between Gedrosia' 
 and Aracnosia, Strab. Hence 
 
 \ApayyTi, Vd iji '*' territory, if the 
 Drangae, Strab. : and 
 lApayyiUvj, lyfi 7/,=fpreg., Strab. 
 
 Apdyo^v, adv.((ip<i<7(r(j) in thegraspi 
 Q. Sm. 
 
 Apdyiia, arof , t6, (dpaaau) as much 
 as one can grasp, a handful, Lat. man- 
 ipulus : esp. as manystalks of com as 
 toe reaper can grasp in his left hand, 
 or the gleaner bind up together, a 
 sheaf, a (nus, II. 11, 69 ; 18, 552.-11. 
 later, uncut com, Anth. 
 
 ApayfiaTevot,= dpayftevu. 
 
 Apay/iOTO/ldyof, ov, (Spdy/ia, %i- 
 y(o) gleaning. 
 
 Apay/iaTo^dpog, ov, (dpdy/ta, (pipo) 
 carrying sheaves, Aesop. 
 
 Apayfievu, {dpdy/ia) to collect the 
 com into sheaves, IL 18, 555. 
 
 Apayu^, ^C ^,=6puyiia, a handful. 
 —li,=Spax)iVj q- V. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APAK 
 
 ApayfUg, Hog, ij, a small hanclful, 
 i. e. a ptnch, Hipp. " . ■ ' 
 
 Apay/idg, oii, 6, (.dpdaao) a taking 
 hold of, handling, Eur. Cycl. 170; 
 
 Apadeiv, inf. aor. 2 of dapddvu.. 
 
 Apalvu, f. dpavu,(Jpdu)=($pa(re{u, 
 to be going to do something, a sort of 
 desiderative, II. 10, 96.—S.=ipaa. 
 
 Apdxaiva, 7ig, ri, fern, of SpaKum. 
 cf. Adaaiva, a she-dragon, H. Horn 
 Ap. 300 : of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 
 128. 
 
 ApaKaiviQ, ISog, i7,=foreg. — H. a 
 kind offish, Ephipp. Cyd. 1. 
 
 ApaKslc, V. opaKcyv and sq. 
 
 ApdAov, Ep. and Ion. for MpoKov, 
 aor. of SipKO/iai, Hes. Sc. 262 ; from 
 which Find. P. 2, 38, also has a part, 
 aor. 2 pass, dpaxelc, elaa, ev, as H-om 
 idpaKtjv. 
 
 Apaicov6dlilXo;,ov, of dragon brood, 
 piob. 1. for dpdnovB' djuTiOV, m Aesch. 
 Supp. 267. 
 
 lApdndvov, ov, rd, DracSnum, a city 
 and promontory in the island Icaria, 
 H. Hom. 34, 1: also ^ Apdxavoi, 
 Anth. ." . 
 
 tApitW 1 i, Draces, masc. pr. n., in 
 Ar. Lys. 254. 
 
 tApa/c£or, ov,. 6, Dracius, leader of 
 the Epei before Troy, 11. 13, 692. 
 
 ApaKovreiOf, a, ov, (dpa/cuv) of a 
 dragon, Eur. Phoen. 1325.-tII. of 
 Draco, vd/ioi Apaic, Ath. 569. 
 
 ApaKdvTSOV, ov, rd, dragon's blood, 
 a drug. 
 
 iApanoVTidd^ci ov, i, (patr. from 
 dpuKUv) offspring of the dragon, Matro 
 ap. Ath. 136 B. 
 
 ApaKovrtag, ov, 6,=SpaKdvTeioc, 
 Theophr.; but-J-II. dpa/coiT^ur, ddof , 
 ^, TeXeidc, a kind of pigeon, Nic. ap. 
 Ath. 395 C. 
 
 iApaKovrlS7je,-ov, b, (prop, son of 
 Draco) Dracontides, one of^ tne thirty 
 tyrants, Ar. Vesp. 157. — 2. {son of tht 
 dragon) comic appellation of Cecrops.. 
 as having the lower part of his bodji', 
 like that of a dragon, Ar. Yesp. 438.! 
 
 ApaKovTiov, ov, TO, dim. from dpu- 
 Kuv- — II. a sort of tape-worm, Plut.^ 
 III. a plant of the arum kind. — IV.. 
 a kindof^^j Ath,-^Y,^,Drac6ntium^. 
 comedy of Timocles, Ath. 237 B.. 
 
 lApaKdvrtoc, ov, b, Dracomius, 
 Spartan pr. n., Xen. An. 4, 8,25. 
 
 Apamvrlg, (doc, V< ^ kind of 6ird. 
 
 Apaicovro^dro;, ov, (SpaKuv, ^da- 
 ■Ku) feeding dragons^'^OKa, . \ 
 
 ApaKOvroyevTji, is, (.dpdiaiv, yfyoQ) 
 dragon-gendered, epith, of Thebans. 
 
 ApaxoproiBeipa, of, ijj (SpaKiov, 
 iOetpa) with snaky locia, Vopy^, 
 
 0»Ph- 
 
 ApaKovToetd^f, (;, (dpaxav, eZdof ) 
 snaky. Lye. : of or full of snakes. 
 Adv. -dug, in meanders, Strab. 
 
 ApaxovrdKO/toc, ov, (dpdnav, KO/iT/'i 
 with snaky locks, Nonn. 
 
 ApaKovroXinjf, ov, b, {dpdniM. 
 ' 6?i^7ifVifit) serpent-slayer, Antii. 
 
 ApaicovTdfia7i,h>s, ov, (dpaKuv, 
 ■/iffl^Xdf) with snaky locks, Aesch. Pr. 
 799. 
 
 fypdKovrd/il/iOs, ov, (.dp&Kuv, ui- 
 f/iofiat) like a. serpent, serpentine, So-- 
 ■pat. ap. Ath. 230 E. 
 
 ApcKOvrdftopijioc, ov, {dpdnuv, flop- 
 tfijj) STiaky, of serpent-forTti, Luc. 
 
 ApaKovrdTTOVC, d, ^, wofJ', rd, gen. 
 TTodos, (dpdfiuv, noils) snake-footed, 
 with serpents for feet. 
 
 ApanovTo^dvoi,. ov, (dpaKuv, *0^- 
 V6>, f^oveHu) serpent-slaying, Orph. 
 
 Apanqvrd^povpo;, ov, (dpaxuv, 
 ippovp^u) watched by a dragon, Lyc^ 
 
 ApaKOVTiidijQ, es,=4(>aKovrdeidici, 
 Eur. Or. 25e; , ^ 
 
 3Sa> 
 
APAn 
 
 Apikoc, eoi, t6, {6ipK0/uu) the eye, '■ 
 Nic. 
 tApd/tuA^Of, ov, b, Dracyllut, masc. 
 pr. n., Ar. Ach. 612. 
 
 l^paKin>,SpaKeli, SpUfco/tevoQ, part, 
 aor., act. pass, and mid. of iipKopLai., 
 by metath., as idpaSov from Sapdavtn, 
 and lirpadov from irepda. 
 
 Apdxavi ovTog, 6, (prob. {rom.Sip-: 
 KOfiai, dpaxetv) a dragon, Hbm.i who, 
 describes it as a creature of huge 
 size, coiled like a snake, of blood-red 
 colour, or shot with many changing 
 tints {dafoivoci KvdvEoi, ipiaaiv lot- 
 Korec) ; indeed, in II. 11, 40, he de- 
 scribes a three-headed one': later,; 
 however, for a serpent, Trag.-^II. a 
 ■sea-jish, Epich. p. 33. — III., a misted 
 bracelet ox - necklace : fern, dpdaatva- 
 and SpaKatvl^, [u] 
 
 tApaKGJv, OVTO^, 6, Draco, the well- 
 known lawgiver of Athens. Arist. 
 Pol. — 2. a commander of Pellene, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 11.— 3. an historian 
 of Corcyra, Ath. 692 D. 
 
 Apdfta, aroc, to, {6puii>) a deed, act, 
 Aesck. Ag. 533 : an action, office or 
 diay which one fulfils, HeindT Plat. 
 Theaet. 150 A, Rep. 451 C— II: esp. 
 a whole action, drama, worked up by 
 rales of art, and brought upon the 
 stage, esp. a tragedy, Ar. Ran. 920, 
 etc. ; hence Spapta StSdaxetv, to bring 
 out a play, v. otddaKCJ II. : metaph. 
 stage-effect of any kind, Pl&t. Apol., 
 .35 B. Hence 
 
 Apu/.iaTt^G>, f. 'laa, to dramatize a 
 :sabject. ' 
 
 Apa/ianicdc, ri, 6v, {dpu/ia) dra- 
 mjtttic, Arist. Poet.-; of or like a drama, 
 iDioB. ilii Adv. -(£(3f. 
 
 A^fiUiTtov, ov, t6, dim. from Spa-, 
 ifta. Pint. 
 
 kpafiaTonot^a, (5, to write dramati- 
 •colly, Ti, Ari£t. Poet. ; and 
 
 ApafiaToimda, ag, ij', dramatic com- 
 position, the drernia, Philo : from 
 
 ApdfiaTOTzot^c, ov,6, (ipd/za, iroiiu) 
 a dramatic poet, lak. 
 
 ApdfiaT<tvp'y^ij,ii^^= SpafiaroToi^u, 
 Ath. : and 
 
 ApapaTOtipymiia, oraf, to, a dra- 
 matic composition ; aiid 
 
 Apdiiarovcryia, ag, ^,=6pafiaT0- 
 itoiia: metaph. of life, Sopat. ap. 
 Stob. p. 311, 39: from 
 
 Apd/iaTovpyoc, 6v, {Spaita, *ipya}. 
 =^3pafiaTOjroi6g, Joseph. 
 
 Apd/ieiv, inf. aor. of Tpiyu, to run. 
 
 Apdfi'^fia, aroQ, t6, (opa/ieiv) a 
 course, a race, Hdt. 8, 98, Aesch. Pers. 
 ■.247, Soph. O. T. 193, Ion. ap. Ath. 
 468 C : Blomf. would read dpdjirijia 
 leverywh., but v. Lob. Phryn. 618, 
 
 =«q- [a] 
 
 ApajiTiTiov, verb. adj. from ipa- 
 fiiuv, one must ran, Sext. Emp. 
 Apdjioviiai, fut. of Tpix"' 
 ApavOQ, eoc, to, (,Spda) a doing, a 
 fHeed, a' work, , dub. 
 
 Apaf, aK6c, 6, (Jpaffffu) a handful, 
 liXX., c£ <jp<4y/io.— II. a measure, 
 one fourth of a ^iffTTj^. — III. the hand, 
 ApaTrET&yayog, 6v, iSpajriTm.ayo) 
 .recovering a runaway slave: o 3., a 
 ■comedy cfAntiphanes. 
 
 Apdirirema, aTog, TO,=sq., Diocl. 
 3Mel. 7. 
 
 ApdTTiTevaif., eac, rj, a flight, es- 
 .reaping : from 
 
 ApaTTBTSfua, to run away,fiee, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1,16 ; two, from one, Plat. 
 Symp. 216 B i also jrapi tivoq, Luc. ; 
 from 
 
 Apdirinig, ov. A, loo. .Sptj., (from 
 
 .StdpdtTKU, Spdvat) a runauwy, f3a- 
 
 aOiiog from the King, Hdt. i, 137 ; 
 
 jesp. a rt^naway slame, Skngb. Ft l6D- — 
 
 .370 
 
 APAT 
 
 II. also as adj., ^Log dp., life that slips 
 away, glides away insensibly : 6. KMj- 
 po( (of a mouldering. clod) which fell 
 in pieces so as Tiever to be dr^wn out 
 of the urn, prob. also with allusion to 
 cowardice, Soph. Aj. 1285. Fem. dpo- 
 ir^TSf. 
 
 ApdirerbSm, ov, (S,=foreg., Mbsch. 
 1, 3: patronym. only in form, Lob. 
 Aj. 879. 
 
 Apd7reTiK6c, fi, 6v, of, connected 
 with a SpaniTTii, 6p. Bplapfiog, a tri- 
 umph over a runaway slave, Plut. 
 
 ApuneTlvSa, adv., iratZtiv or irai- 
 Std, 7j dpair., a game where one chased 
 thereat,s.sori of blind-man's 6zt^,E.M. 
 
 ApdiriTig, iSoc, 7/, fem. oiSpairi- 
 Trig, in plur, name of a comedy of 
 Cratinus, 
 
 ApdireTioKOg, ov, 6, dim. of Spa- 
 TriTr/c, Luc. 
 
 ApdirsTonoiog, 6v, {SpairiTrig, 
 Ttoiid)) causing to run away. 
 
 Apdaela, desiderat. from ipda, to 
 have a mind to do, to be going to do. 
 Soph. Aj. 326, S85, Eur., and Ar. 
 
 Apdal/iog, ov,=6pcuTT^pioc, active: 
 TO 0., action, as opp. to words, Aesch. 
 Theb. 554. [u] 
 
 tApaffiTTTr/rfjyf, ov, b, Drasippides, 
 (prop, son of runaway horse) comic.ap- 
 pell. in Ar. Vesp. 185 ; ace. to others 
 'AiroSpaaiimiStig. 
 
 Apufftf, eag, tj, {ipdu) strength, 
 efficacy, Luc, ■ 
 
 ApaoKdl^u, (itSpuaKo) to attempt 
 ara escape, ap. Lys. 117, 36. 
 
 Apaa/iSg, ov, b. Ion. doTia/iog, ((!(- 
 SpdtjKG)) a running away,ilight, Aesch. 
 Pers. 370, and oft. in Eur. : 6paafiij> 
 XPVB^ati Aeschin. 56, 38. 
 
 Apdtnyofmt, Att. SpdTTOfiat, c. perf. 
 pass. Sidpaypiai (the only tense used 
 by Hom.) : aor. iSpa^d/i^v, Plat., etc., 
 to grasp, take hold of, seize, esp. with 
 the hand, c. gen. rei, xdviog oeSpay- 
 fiivog alfiaToiffffvg, clutching a hand- 
 fuLof gory dust. 11. 13, 393 ; 16, 486 ; 
 so metaph.,' kXTrldog dsSpayfisvog, 
 Soph. Ant. 235, ubi al. ire^payfitvog : 
 so too Spd^atjdai tCtv iOtAjfii, to take a 
 handful of salt. Plat. Lys. 209 E, etc. : 
 hence to obtain, win, rivdg, Anth. : 
 but also c. ace. rei, to take by hands- 
 ful, Hdt. 3, 13. 
 
 Apaariog, ia, iov, verb. adj. from 
 Spdo, to be done, Sbph. Tt. 1204.— II. 
 dptWT^ov, one must do. Soph., and 
 Eur. 
 
 Apaarfip, npog, b, fem. Spdaretpa, 
 37, Ion. and Hom. SpijoT., (rfpdu) a 
 deer, hence a worker, labourer, Od. 16, 
 248, cf. Spaanic. — II. as adj., doing, 
 active, Nonn. Hence 
 
 Apaan^ptog, ov, vigorous, active, 
 efficacious, finvavfi, Aesch. Theb. 1 041 , 
 (jidp/icueoy, Eur. Ion 1185; cig ti, 
 Thuc. 4, 81 : to 6p., activity, energy. 
 Id. 2, 63 : 5, ^lixt, an active verb, Dion. 
 H. Hence 
 
 ApaaTr/pioTiic, .riTog, 17, activity, 
 energy, late. 
 
 ApdcTTig, ov, 6, {Spdu)=6paaT^p, 
 distmguisned from depdvav, as less 
 honourable, by Pind. P. 4, 511,ubiv. 
 Dissen (2S7), though others refer it 
 to sq. 
 
 Apdarrig, ov, dt fem. dpdoTig, ii. 
 Ion. Spr/OT; iiSiipdaKu)=ipa7riTrig, 
 a.runaway, Call. Ep. 43, 5, cf. foreg. 
 
 AptusTiKog, ij, ov, = Spairr^piog, 
 Plat. Legg..815 A: as medic, term, 
 drastic, Diosc. ' 
 
 ApatTToavvn, );f, jj. Ion. dpri<7., oc- 
 ' tivity, vigour, Od. ,15, 320. 
 
 Apdrdg, ri, 6v, verb. adj. from Sipo, 
 delpu, metath. for Saprog, skinned, 
 flead, Sparii aHfiara, II. 23, 169. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APEH 
 
 Apax/uuog, aia, alov,==ipaxiuau)g 
 from , . . 
 
 Apax/t^i VCi V, (Spdaau) a drachma, 
 a coin worth six obols, i. e. 17.6 ct«., 
 nearly=; Roman denarius, Hdt. 7, l-W, 
 etc. — II-. an Attic weight,=abOBt SC 
 gr. avdp. (orig. as much as one can 
 hold in the hand, ipdyfm, Apd^.) [I'e- 
 nult. sometimes long in com., tWgn 
 in these cases Dind. ad Ar. Vesp. 
 691, would read dapx/i^.] 
 
 Aparm/iog, a, ov. Ion. for 6pax- 
 fialog, Nic. 
 
 Apaxpttuogi a, ov, {ipaxmi) worth 
 a drachma,- Ar. Fr. 370, Plat. Crat 
 384 B.— -2. Iveighing a drachma, Nic, 
 v. Lob. Phryn: 545. 
 
 ApanUav, ov,Td,dim.ftoraSpaxii^. 
 fApmjjatca, (ov, Td, Drapsaca, a cifV 
 of Bactria, Art. An. 3, 29. 
 
 APA'S2, f. dpdaa : aor. 1 (ipdaa : 
 perf. SiSpdKa, pass. Stipa/mi, though 
 Bekker reads Sedpaafihov, in Thuc. 
 3, 54.: to do, be doin^, accomplish, ful- 
 fil, Lat. a^ere, freq. m Att. prose and 
 poetry, esp. to do some great fking, 
 good or bad, Wunderlich Obs. Crit. 
 p. 36, cf Lat.facinus: ace. to Arist 
 Poet. 3, the Dor. word for the Att. 
 TtpuTTuv: only once in Horn., Od. 
 15, 317 ; ai^d Kev ev dpCtoim fierii 
 a^lai, where it is explained, intr. 10 
 serve, wait as a servant, but the usu. 
 signf. must be kept, as 6 tti deKoitv 
 follows : c. dupl. ace, ev, KaxSg ipav 
 Tiva, to do one a good or ill turn, 
 Theogn. 108, Soph. Aj. 1154; also 
 ^puv Ti elg Tiva, Soph. 0. C. 976: 
 navTa ipdv, to try every way, Valck. 
 Hipp. 284 : rb dpuv, the doing. Soph. 
 O. C. 1604, cf. Herm. Track 195; 
 very oft. opp. to Kaaxi^, rf SpCimv, 
 ev ndtrxovaav, a^ia Spd^rag, u^a 
 ndffxtov, etc. : hence proverb., 6pd- 
 aavTi iradeZv, Aesch. Cho. 313 : s-e- 
 •KOv66ra.:.fid7JiXn) ri de6paK6ra,thing3 
 of suffering rather than doing. Soph. 0. 
 C. 267, best explained by Shakspere's 
 "man more sinned against than sin- 
 ning." In Att. poets we often find 
 the interrog. fonn otad' b Spdaov; 
 this softens the imper. dpdaov, and 
 Bentley, Emend. Menand. p. 107, 
 rightly explains it to be the same as 
 Spdsov olaO* b ; do — know'st thm 
 what 1 1. e. make haste and do : cf 
 * eMu sub fin. [d in pres. and impf., 
 except in very late poets.] 
 
 \ApiKavov, ov, to, Drecanum, a pro- 
 montory of the island Cos,.Strab. 
 
 iApsTrava, uv, to, Drepdna, (less 
 correctly Ap^irojioi'), a city on the 
 west coast of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 41. 
 
 ApeTrdvTj, tic, ti, {Spirro) a sidde, 
 reaping-hook, 11. 18, 551, and Hes. ; 
 in genl. a curved sword, scimetar, cf. 
 dptiravov. [o] 
 
 tApCTravj?, rig, ij, Drepdne, name of 
 the island of the Phaeacians (Cor- 
 cyra) from its-form, Ap. Rh. 4, 983 
 
 Apeirayritg, tiqg, r/, poet, for Spi 
 ^dvTj, Nic. 
 
 ApE?rav)?06pOf, ov, {SpeTravij, ^ipu) 
 bearing a scythe or hook, dp/ia 0., a 
 scythe-bearing, scythed-cai, Lat. currvs 
 falcoivs, Xen. An. 1, 7, 10. 
 
 Apetrdviov, ov, to, dim. from ipt- 
 navon, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E. 
 
 Apeirdvlg, Hog, ^, ^Spenavri) ^' 
 sand-martin, -from the shape of its 
 large Wings, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ApetruvouSiig, ig, (ipeirdvti, diog) 
 scythe or sickle-shaped, Thuc. 6, 4" 
 from 
 
 Aplvuvov, ov, Ti, (Spl7Tu)=Spc- 
 irdvri, " sickle, Od. 18, 368 : a eimxd 
 sword, scimetar, Hdt. 5, 113 ; 7, 93 
 
 tAp^TTttvow, ov, T6,=Apc!r«>';?.— " 
 
APIM 
 
 K promontory of Achaea, = T/ov, 
 Stcab. 
 
 Apesravoupyif, 6v, [dpivavov, *lp- 
 yu) making scythes^ etc, : 6, (Jp.i o 
 smith, armourer, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 2. 
 
 ApeTTuvud-ri^, £^,:=6pEnavoetdjjc- 
 
 ApetrTdc, i/, 6v, (Spi-iru) plveked or 
 to be pUu^ed. 
 
 ApiiTTu, poet, for ipmu, to pluck, 
 cull, Mosch. 2, 69 : more freq. in mid., 
 Luc, 0pp.. etc, 
 
 APE'IIQ, f -l/'W, to break off, plvck, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 425, Hdt. 2, 92, Eur., 
 etc. : freq. in mid,, Spiiro/iai, to ptiuik 
 for one'i lelf, cttU, gather, 0vXXa, Od. 
 12, 357, H, Horn, Cer. 429, usu, of 
 flowers or fruit : hence metaph, like 
 Lat. decerpere, to gain possession or en- 
 joyment of, d. TitiTjv, ^l^ijv, Pind. P. 
 
 I, 95; 6, 48, etc, and more fully 
 ei^u^C atJTQV, lb. 4, 234 ; so too dps- 
 T^v, aodiav o., etc. : by a bold me- 
 taph., Aesch, says alfia dpiTJiaaBat, 
 to shed it, Theb, 718, cf, Bion 1, 22. 
 Also dpiiTTU, q. v. (The Sanscr, 
 root is dri, to breali, akiii to Selpa, 
 dpvipu : hence SpeirdvTj, 6pi7ravav, 
 as reaping instruments, and opsTrr^f,) 
 
 tApeaia, Of, ^, Dresia, a city of 
 Plirygia, Norm. 
 
 *Ap^/ii, assumed pres. whence to 
 rorm some tenses of iiSpaaKa, esp, 
 aor, 2 I6pav, inf, Spayai, Ion. idprjv. 
 
 ApTiirirrig, b, Ion. for Spairir^i. 
 iApTjffCuog, ov, b, Dresaeus, masc, 
 pr. n,,Q.Sm. 
 
 ApT/Gfiog, ov, b, Ion. for 6paa^0Q. 
 
 ApriBiioavvTi, j/s, n,=dpvffTO<rvv>i, 
 service, Lat, cidtus, o. lepuv, care ,of 
 the holy rites, H. Horn, Per. 4,76, — 
 
 II, =(!paoju6{', late, 
 
 tAp^crof, ov, b, Dresus, a Trojan, H, 
 6, 20. 
 
 Apnarnp, ^po;, i, SfnjaTupa, fi, 
 Ion, for opaaT. 
 
 Apnorijf, ov, 6, Sp^aTig, i,So(, % 
 Ion. for Spaa., etc, 
 
 Ap^oToavvVj W, v, Ion, for Spaa., 
 service, Od. 15, 321. 
 
 fAplXai, Qv, ol (Arr, ApAXat) the 
 Drllae, a people of Pontus on tjie 
 borders of Colchis, Xen. An. 5, 2, 1. 
 
 AplXoc, S, = ir6a6ii, hence = Lat, 
 fellator, Jac. Lucill. 8, 
 
 fApOiuv, uvos, 6, Drilon, a river of 
 lUyria, Strab. 
 
 ApCiivh)g, ov, dim, from Spipiv;, 
 Sfifia Sp., a sharp, piercing little eye, 
 Mosch, 1, 8, 
 
 Aptfii/iupos, ov,=:6ftiyB<jpof, Galen. 
 
 API'MT'2, eta, v, piercmg, cutting, 
 to the sense, Spi/iv /JMof , II. 11 , 270 : 
 of smoke, pungent to the eyes, Ar, 
 Vesp. 146 ; of certain herbs, as radish, 
 biting, pungent, Xen. Mem, 1, 4, 5 : 
 hence— II, metaph., like Lat. acer, 
 sharp, keen, bitter, Spmela /idxri, II, 15, 
 696, Hes, Sc, 261 : dpjuif yo^oc, II. 
 18, 322, evfuig, Aesch, Cho. 392, o;);of, 
 Hes, Sc, 457: and of persons, Ar. 
 Eq. 808, etc. : also shrewd, keen, Epr. 
 Cycl. 104, and freq. in Plat, : Spi/iii 
 BMizclv, to look bitter, Ar. Ran, 5^ ; 
 but also to look sharply, keenly. Plat. 
 Hep. 519 B. Adv.-fuf, Hence 
 
 Aplfaiaao,tomakefmngent ; metaph. 
 to embitter, late : ana 
 
 Apfytirtic, i/TOf, ^, sharpness, pun- 
 gency of taste, etc., Theophr. : S. 
 wperov, violence, Ual. — ^11. metaph. 
 keenness, shrewdness, dp. Trpbg ra 
 uoBjjfiara, Lat. acre ad discendas artes 
 ingenium. Plat. Rep, 535 B : keenness 
 of wit or satire, Luc, 
 
 Apijivipayiu, u, to live on acrid food; 
 
 APOM 
 
 Apt/wipdyoc, ov, (dpifivg, ^ayelv) 
 iiving on, acrid food, [uj 
 
 tAp/dv, ov, TO, Drium, a mountain 
 of Daunia, Strab. 
 
 • t^P'Of, eoc,..T6, Drios, a mountain 
 Of Achaea, t)i6d. S. 
 
 A^rOS, b, also TO, in plur, Ti, 
 Spla, (Hes, Op, 528, SopJi,, and 
 Eur.): a copse, wood, ihicketi Spiog 
 vTiJli, the tangled wood, Od. 14, 353 : 
 onl^ found in nom, sing,, nom, and 
 ace. plur. ; some read Spvo; from 
 dpif, to which it is akin, Jac. A, P. 
 p. 259, 263, [ti 
 
 Api<poc, metath, for Slipogi Soph- 
 ron ap. E, M,, cf, Schaf. Greg, p, 337. 
 ^ApoyyOiOv, m, to, Drongibim, a 
 spot in Thrace, Dam. 100, 22, 
 
 APOITH, Jig, ii, a wooden bathing- 
 tub, a bath, Aesch, Ag, 1540: also 
 explained a bier, coffin : also Spyrrj. 
 
 Apoiidaaxe, the oiily relic of an 
 old verb Spou.a.a=Tpix<J, Hes. Fr, 2, 
 for which the Ten, Schol, H. 20, 227, 
 reads ^oLraoKe, and Lob, Phryn. 583 
 would either restore this, or read 
 SpufiaaKC from Spaima. ^ ' 
 
 Apoiiair)V, adv. (SpSfids) in run- 
 ning. 
 
 ApoiiaXog, aCa, aiov, Ar. Pac. 160, 
 but Of, m, Eur. Ale, 244, Hel, 543, 
 (j&fi6jlog) running at full speed, swift, 
 fleet. Adv. -ag. 
 
 Apoudg, dSoc, S, ii, (Spoiiog) run- 
 ning, Sp. irpogipriv, Eur. Supp, 1000 : 
 uurru^ Sp., ihe whirling viheel. Soph. 
 Phil. 680 : also c, neut,, kiJ^, Eur. 
 Hel, 1301. — II. of fish, migratory, 
 Arist. H. A. — III. a street-walker;; Spbr 
 fia^, Lat. currax, <}eop, 16, 82, 
 
 Apo/ida, V, SpouaoBKE. 
 fApo/iedS^g, bv Ion, cu, b, Dromeades, 
 masc. pr. n., prop, patr, from Apo- 
 fiiag. 
 
 iApojiiag, ov, S, Dromcas, masc. pr. 
 n., Atli. 
 
 Apojie^g, iag,' b, a runner. 
 
 Apopaifia, oTOf, T6,=:Sf)umma, q. v, 
 
 Apoulag, ov, 6,=^Spou.Eig, Eratosth, 
 ap. Ath.284D, 
 
 Apo/iiicbg, 17, 6v, (Spo/iog) good at 
 running, nimble^ Plat. Theaet, 148 C, 
 etc. Adr. -Kug, Plat, Legg. 706 C 
 
 Apl/iv^yla, ag, i), an acrid diet, 
 Diosc. : from 
 
 ^ApofiixalTTjg, ov, 6, Ihomichaetes, a 
 king of the Odrysae in Thrace, Po- 
 lyaen. 
 
 ApoiioKTjpv^, VKog, b,iSp6/iog, idjpv^ 
 a runner, postman, Aeschin. 45, 20, 
 
 fApoiiOKXecS^g, ov, b, Dromoclides, 
 an Athenian archon, Diod. S, — 2. a 
 Sphettian, Plut, 
 
 Apofwg, ov, b, (jpixu, Spaiistv, 
 SiSpofZa) a course, race, running, in II, 
 usu, of horses, but in 23, 758,' of the 
 race run by heroes: and hence in 
 genl, Spbfiifi .dyavi^Eadat, to run a 
 race : any quick movement, e, g. flight, 
 Aesch, Pers. 205 : a fleeing, escape} also 
 of time, e. g. a day's running, 1, e, the 
 distance one can go in a diy, ijiiiprig 
 Sp., Hdt, 2, 5, cf 8; 98 : Spo/Uj), hrtr- 
 ricdly : Sp6ft(p 6iyejv,Hdt,9,59;' kvai, 
 ^Jl ■^pijaBm, 6, 112; ;i;u/)«»',Thuc., 
 and Xen, Proverb, Trepi to/v iraifToc 
 Spbfiov BeXv, to run for one's all, fisk 
 one's all, Hdt, 8, 74,-2. the length of 
 the stadium, a course or heat in a race. 
 Soph, EI, 726. — ^n. aplace for running, 
 race-course, Od, 4, 605, Hdt. 6, 126 ; a 
 public walk, Lat, ambidatio, Eur. Andr, 
 599, tetipol. 'hxjTpaT. 3. and Plat,, 
 KardoTsyag Sp„ Lat, ambuliuio tecta. 
 Id, Eathyd, 273 A, cf Ruhnk, Tim, 
 Proverb, lurbg Spo^iov, ifu Sp6/iori) 
 i^peadat, Lat. extra oleas vagari, to 
 get off the course, i. e. walider from 
 the point, Aesch. Pr. 883, cf Plat, 
 Crat. 414 B, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 APTM 
 
 Apbuuv, (avoc, .S, a light vessel. — 11. 
 a kind of crab, Plin. 
 
 tApojuuv, uvog, b, Dromoni a comic 
 poet, Ath. 240 D.— Esp. as a name 
 of slaves, Luc, Ath,, etc, 
 
 t ApojrjKoi, u», oi, the Sroptei, a no- 
 madic people in Peraia, Hdt. 1, 125. 
 
 ApoaaWg, iSog, ij, a kind of vine, 
 Geop. 
 
 Apoaepdg, d 6v, (Spoaog) dewy, wa- 
 tery, aWfip, irj/yal, Eur,_Bacch, 865, 
 
 Hel, 1335, ve^ihit, Ar, Nub, 338. 
 
 tApoff^, 5f, Ji, Drasi, fem. pr. n., 
 Luc, 
 
 Apoai^a, f, -laa, (SpSaog) to bedew, 
 mmsten, besprinkle, Ar. Ran, 1312, ■ 
 Apoai/ipg, ov,=sq,, Plut, 
 Lpoaivbg, ri, bv,^Spoaepbg, Anth, 
 tApoiT^f, iSog, h, Drosis, fem, pr, n.y» 
 Dem, 1386, 8, 
 
 Apoao0oXiii, u, to shed dew, b b.7]p 
 Sp., Plut, : from 
 
 ApoaopbXog, ov, (Spoaog', /3ffiWcj) 
 dewy, productive of dew, Thedphr, 
 
 Apoaoelfiov, ov, gen! ovog, {Spoaog, 
 el/ia) dew-clad, ve(jii7iai, Orph, 
 
 Apoabug, eaaa, cv, poet, for Spoae- 
 pog, Eur; Tfo. 833, 
 
 ApoadiisAi, iTog, to, {Spoaog, fU^i) 
 honey-dew, Gal. 
 
 ApoaoTruyijgi ig, [Spoaog, ir/JYvvfii) 
 dew-nourished ox fed. 
 
 Apaaoirimir), r/g, rj, {Spbaog, wd- 
 Xvti) hoar-frost, rime, Arist. Mund, 
 
 APO'SOS, ov, 11, dew, Lat. ros, 
 A^sch,, etc. : also the time of dew, 
 dew-fall, Hdt 2, 68.-2. poet, in genl, 
 spring-water, any pure genial rrioisture, 
 Valck, Hipp. 121: tears. Soph. Aj. 
 1208. — 3. metaph, any thing delicate 
 ,and tender, e, g. the young of animals, 
 Aesfch. Ag. 141 , cf Ipo-i^. Hence 
 
 Apoaou, u, to bedew:' SeSpoaufiH'Tf, 
 =sq., Ahacreont ■ 
 
 ApoauStjg, eg, (Spoaog, elSog) dewy, 
 moist, Pherecr, Metall. 2. 
 
 iApovevTiag, ov, b, Druentia, now 
 Durance, a river ofGalUa Lugdunen- 
 sis, Strab. 
 fApovtSdi, V, ApvtSat. 
 iApovaog, ov, b, the Rom, Drusus, 
 Strab, 
 
 Apvaxeg, tjv, al, (.Spvg)!=Spvbroi, 
 Gramm, 
 
 tApia^of, ov, b, Drydlus, a Cen- 
 taur, Hes. Sc. Here. 187. 
 Apvdplov, ov, tS, dim. from Spvg. 
 Apvdg, dSog, 7), a Dryad, nymph 
 whose fife, was bound up with that, 
 of her tree, Plut, cf. 'A/iaSpvdg. 
 
 tApitlg, avTog, 6, Dryas, one of the 
 Lapithae, II, 1, 263; Hes, Sc, Here, 
 179.— 2. father of Lycurgus, king of 
 Thrace, n. 6, 130: also the son of the 
 same, Apoljod,— 3, son of Mars, en- 
 gaged in the Calydonian hunt. Id. 1. 
 8.2. ^ '. • 
 
 ApvijRoirog, ov, {Spvg, koittu) wood- 
 cutting. Lye. 
 
 ^ApviSai, uv, ol, the Druids, the 
 priests of the Gauls, Strab, 
 
 iApvivag, ov Ep, ao, 6, a kind of ser- 
 pent, that makes its ajbode in hollow 
 oaks, etc., Nic, Th. 471. 
 
 ApOivog, 11, ov, (Spvg) oaken, oiSog, 
 Od, 21, 43 ; Sp. nvp, a fire of oak 
 wood, "Theocr, 9, 19 ; fiiXi, hqney 
 from, the hollow of an oak, Anth, 
 
 ApvtTjig, ov, S, {Spvg) in Theophr 
 C, PI, 1, 2, 2, said to be a kind of cy 
 press. — 2. XWoc, a kind of stone', Plin. 
 
 ApvKapirovJav, t6, (Spvg, KOpirbg)- 
 an acorn, or l:ke fruit. Lye, 
 
 ApuKoUrcTTig, ov, b,=SpvoKo'kd'ir 
 Trig, Ai.Ay. 480, 
 
 Apv/id^cj and Spv/idaaa, rare col 
 lat. forms oiSpSirra. 
 fApv/iaia, ag, ^,= Apii/iog I. 
 371 
 
aPTO 
 
 t^pv/ioc, b, ace. toTzetz.=Ap(wxa£- 
 cf.appell. oJ Apollo among the Mile- 
 sians, Lye. 522. 
 
 Apvfiovtogt a, ov, {dpvji6v) haunting 
 the woods, dub. in Orph. 
 
 ApD/lo^, Ov, 6, an oak-coppice, in 
 genl. a coppice, thicket, wood, Horn., 
 Trag., ete. ; Horn, has only the hete- 
 rog. plur. Spviiii., M 11, 118, Od.' 10, 
 150, etc. : but we have aee. plur. ijyv- 
 uoys in Aesch. Fr. 291, 10. [In maac. 
 i, in neut. plur. v in Horn., etc., but 
 also V in later Ep,, v. Herm. Orph. 
 Arg.'681.] 
 
 tApi/iof, ov, rj, (ace. to Aread. and 
 Haipocr. Apvtidi) Drymus, a eity of 
 Phocis, Hdt. 8, 33 ; also called Apu/i- 
 ojoin Paus. — 2.' a city on the borders 
 of Attica and Boeotia, Dem. 446, 2. 
 
 fApvfiOvffoa, 7}^, 1}, Drymussa, an 
 island on the coast of Ionia, near 
 Clazomenae, Thuc. 8, 31 : in Polyb. 
 Apv/i. or Apau., 22, 27, 5. 
 
 Apv/wxapr/c, 6;, (.Spv/wc, ;i;ci/p«) 
 delighting in the woods, Orph. 
 
 Apv/iZdra:, eg, {Spv/^oi, elSog) woody, 
 Diod. 
 
 Apv/i6v, uvoc, ^,=(5p«//or, Joseph. 
 iApwiuerog, ov, b, Drynemelus, a 
 spot in Gallatia, Strab. 
 
 ApvojSdXavog, ov, ij, {Spvg, /3u^a- 
 vo^yan acorn, Strab. 
 
 Afwoyovog, ov, idpvg, *yh'iS) pro- 
 ducing oaks, odk-grown, oprj, Ar. 
 Thesm. 114. 
 
 ApvoEtg, Eoaa, sv, (tfpvf) fvU of 
 oaks, woody, ap. Strab. p. 626. 
 
 ApvoKoiTtic, ov, 6, (3pfif, KOlrri) a 
 dweller on the oak, epith. of the Tim^, 
 Arith. , . 
 
 ApvoKoXdj^TTiti ov, 6, (iSpSf, ko- 
 XdiTTu) the woodpecker, Arist. H. A., 
 in Ar. Av. 483 dpvKoXurrTijg. 
 
 Apvonbizog, ov, {^Spvg, KdnrtS) hew- 
 ing or pecking trees, bpvig dp. a wood- 
 pecker, Arist. H. A. 
 
 tApuoTFif, Wof, 57, Dryopis, the terri- 
 tory of the Dryopes, a region around 
 Mt. Oeta, Hdt. 1, 56. 
 
 AptioTruy^f, ig, ((JpBf, n^yvvixi) 
 bfuilt, made of oak: o. CToXog, saia 
 to be=7raff<TaXof, perh. act., pinning 
 oak together, binding timber. Soph. Fr. 
 629. 
 
 tApOoTref, av, pi, the DrySpes, a Pe- 
 lasgic race around Mt. Oeta ; they 
 dwelt at a later period in the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, n. 2, 560, Hdt. 8, 31, etc. 
 
 Apiof, V. dplof. 
 
 tApuof KE^B^aj, al, Dryoscephalae, 
 (prop, heads of oak) a narrow pass of 
 Cithaeron, between Athens and Pla- 
 tasffi, Hdt. 9, 39, Thue; 3, 24. 
 
 ApvoTO/ila, (If, ^, (,6pvoT6/iog) a 
 pruning OT felling of trees ; hence, the 
 prurdngs, fire-wood, Plat. Legg. 678 D. 
 
 ApvoTO/iiK^, ^f, ij, sub. Tixvfh the 
 art of -pruning or felling trees. Plat. 
 Polit. 288 D : from 
 
 ApvoTQtiog, OV,. {6pyc, ri/ivu) cut- 
 ting or felling timber, Aesop, 
 
 Apvoxov, ov, TO, V. sq., II. 
 
 Apjio^ot, uv, ol, {dpvc, ^x'^) "" 
 oaken ribs or cross-timbers of a ship, 
 which hold the whole together, Od. 
 19, 5t4, where the pole-axes ranged 
 ■in a row are eomjpared to the rows 
 of ribs as theystand'fixedinthe keel 
 (^poTTif) : in same signf. iynol^tov, 
 hntuTaTrip, and vo/ievg were U8p4'. 
 In Polyb. ix Spvqxuv vavizriyetdBai, 
 to build a snip all'new, as we say, 
 from ' the keel : so, i^pvbxovg Ttdiyai 
 ^piitiaTog, to lay the keel of a new 
 /lay, Ar. Thesm. 52; and Proverb., 
 ilov in Spvox^v, Plat. Tim. 31 B.— 
 il.= dpv/i6g, an oak wood, Anth., Eur. 
 Gl. 1163, in heterog. jit. t& Spvoxa: 
 .S72 
 
 APT* 
 
 the sing, to dpvoxov in signf. I, Poll. 
 1, 85. ■ 
 
 Apvoi/i, offof, 6, an unknown bird, 
 Ar. Av. 304, different from the dptio- 
 KoXdiTT-ng. 
 
 tApvoyj, oTTOQ, b, Dryops, son of 
 Apollo, H. Horn. Pan. 34 : from him 
 were descended ace. to inythol. the 
 Dryopes, v. Apvotrsg. — 2. a son of 
 Pnam, II. 20, 454. 
 
 Apvireiriig, i(, {Spvg, iviirTu) open- 
 ed tm the tree, hence quite ripe, k%da, 
 Ohionid. Ptoch. 4, at Spvireirelt (sc. 
 laxu-ici), Ar. Lys. 564, and/iafa dp. 
 Cratin. Plut. 2 : esp. over-ripe, decay- 
 ed, cf 6piizTza, hence Sp. iTalpai, Ar. 
 Fr. 190: but this word seldom oc- 
 curs without &miT:erriQ for a v. 1., and 
 Bind, prefers the latter, Steph. The's. 
 in voc. 
 
 Apv'neT^l, {(, (dpOf, Trj'ffTu) fall- 
 ing from the tree, ready to fall, V. foreg. 
 iApvK^Ttg, idof, 17', Drypitis, daugh- 
 ter of Darius, Diod. S. : in Arr. Apli- 
 Trertf. 
 
 Apvirtg, iSoQ, ij, {dpvKTu) a kind of 
 thorn, Tneophr. 
 
 ApvTtird, 7}, Lat. druppa, an over- 
 ripe, mouldy olive, Anth. 
 
 APT'IITfi, f. -Tpa : perf. diSpvijia, 
 perf. pass. diSpvtiuat. ±0 tear, scratch, 
 wound ; in mid., opv^afiivtit bvvxEOGt 
 irapetdc, tearing each other^s cheeks, 
 Od. 2, 153 : SpvirTEodat napeiav, to 
 tear one's cheek, Lat. genas lacerare, 
 Eur. Hee. 655; and so without ira- 
 peiiiv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 13. (For root 
 V. sub (Jp^vrw ; collat. forms are djiv- 
 (jtLj, though not in use, dpvfid^u, opv- 
 /idaaa, dpvAd^o, in Gramm.) 
 
 APT"S, ^, also, aee. to Schol. Ar. 
 Nub. 401, d, gen. dptipf, ace. SpOv, 
 Spva only in Q. Sm. : the oak, Hom., 
 etc. : sacred to Jupiter, who- gave his 
 oracles from the oaks of Sodoha, Od. 
 14, 328 : hence al npo^yopot dpuef , 
 Aesch. Pr. 832. Proverb, ovk itrb 
 dpvbg oid' utto iriTprjg bapl^Etv, said 
 to be of conversing securely and at ease 
 like shepherds, II. 22, 126: but ovk 
 iiTzb 6pv6g kcGL, ov6' utto irsTfyrjg, 
 thou art not from, the oak or rock, i. e. 
 thou hast parents and a country, art 
 not a foundling from the woods, Od. 
 19, 163, cf. Plat. Apol. 34 D.— IL any 
 timber tree, like Lat. qutrcus, The- 
 ophr. : meipa Spvg, the resinous pine. 
 Soph. Tr. 763.— in. metaph., o worn- 
 out old man, like yepdvSpvov, Anth., 
 cf. Horace's aridae quercus, Od. 4, 13, 
 9. [v except in ace. sing. Spvv, nom. 
 and ace. plur. Spvg : once in gen. Spv- 
 6c, Hes. Op. 434, at the beginning of 
 a verse.] 
 
 t ApSf , vog,^, Drys, a eity of Thrace, 
 near Messembria, Dem. 
 
 ApvTTi, rig, ii, lfipv<:) another form 
 
 of SpOtTlj. 
 
 ApvTouoc, ov, poet, for dpvoTouoc, 
 n. 11, 86._ 
 
 Apv(bd!^u,=dpi7rTU. 
 
 ApvipaKTov, ov, TO, and dnv^aKTOQ, 
 ov, 0, a fence, bovndary, paling: usu. 
 in plur. like Lat. cancelU, esp. at 
 Athens, the bar of the courts of law or 
 the council-chamber, Ar. Vesp. 552, 
 etc. : also a hedge, Piers. Moer. 127. 
 (Ffom rfpijf : others write 6pv(t>pnK- 
 Toe, as if fronj ipv;, ^puaau, wrong- 
 ly.) Hence 
 
 ApviaKTba, (5, to fence, fortify, Po- 
 lyb. Hence' 
 
 ApvipuKTu/ia, arog, to, an inclbsvre, 
 Strab. 
 
 Apvijidaeu, f. -fu, {dpHifiaKTov) to 
 fence rounfil, ^uard by a fence, Lyc. 
 
 Apvij)^, ^f, !7, (ipviTTo) a tearing, 
 scratching. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATMH 
 
 Ap^eTMi, ov, t6, that which it 
 scrapea off, dust, 
 
 Ap6^tov, ov, Td,=foreg., Anth. 
 
 Apvilioyiptiiv, ovtoc, 6, (dpoitru, 
 yipdv) a worn-out old man. 
 
 Apviliovalc, iraiSog, i, (SpvTrv, 
 iralg) a worn-out, sickly boy. 
 : ApvijdTic, ef, {dpv(, eldo() like oaks, 
 oaken. 
 
 iApQoi, (jv, 01, the DrSi, a people of 
 Thrace, Thuc. 2, 101. 
 
 Apijoiju, Ep. lengthd. form of opt, 
 preS. act. from dpau, for ipij/ii, (5i 
 
 ApuTranl^u, (opairaf) to get rid of 
 hair by TneaTis of pitch-plasters, Pseudo- 
 Luc. Hence 
 
 ApavaKiauds, ov, S, a getting rid 
 of hair thus, Diosc. 
 
 AptSffof, UKOf, b, {dpivu) a pitch- 
 ointment or plaster. Gal. (5, Martial 
 3, 74 ; 10, 65.) 
 
 tApamd7ic,ov, A,I>ropi<i«,abrother 
 of Solon, Plat. Tim. 20 E.— 2. an 
 Athenian archon, Arr. An. 4, 8. 
 
 Ap(jwTa,=diaiCdKTa ? Stamoirfa, 
 Aesch. Fragm. 259. 
 
 ApCtu, poet, for dpdtit. 
 
 Av, 3 smg. aor. 2 act. of dva, for 
 iSv, II. 
 
 AvadtKbg, t/, ov, (iia) of, belonging 
 to the number two, Plut. : apiBpoi, '*« 
 dual number, Gramm. 
 
 Avd^u, {6vo}) to unite, Gramm. : to 
 express in the dual number, lb. 
 
 AvdKic, (Svu) adv. tviice,=5l;, 80 
 Tplg and Tpidkig, Ar. Fr. 607. 
 
 Avdi, aSoi, ij, {6vu) the member 
 two : duality : both in Plat. 
 
 AvaofioQ, ov, 6, (ivd^o/iai) pairing, 
 union. 
 
 AvdiJ, w, (dilji) to plunge in misery, 
 to ruin, dvOp^irov^, OS. 20, 195; 
 where dvoam is not subj., W indie, 
 pres. poet, and Ion. for ivam. 
 
 Avydg, Dor. for (uyoc, E. HJp. 356, 
 16. 
 
 Avelv, Att. for ivotv, gen. and dat. 
 dual from diio. 
 
 Avspbg, a, 6v, (din/) Toiserable, 
 Bockh. Inscr. 1, 537. 
 
 AT'H, 9/f, iy, ill-luck, misery, an- 
 guish, Od. : n^fia Oth;, the weight 
 of woe, Od. 14, 338 : grieemts la- 
 bour, toil, pain. Soph. Aj. 938 : htiri 
 usage, violence, Aesch. Pr. 179. (The 
 Sanscr. root is dit, to suffer pain, 
 hence prob. also 6vq-, and fidpvi?.; 
 
 Arniirddiia, aj-, jj, and Anth. o'mj 
 traOla, af, 57, misery, suffering: from 
 
 Avij'KdBriQ, ((• 0v>h iraBeiv,) miser 
 able, much-enduring, 0pp. 
 
 AmiTraBia, of, ij, v. dvijwaScia. 
 
 AinjvaBog, ov,=d«5Jro95f,H.Hom. 
 Merc. 486. 
 
 Avd/i^, f/c, ij. Dor. for ivap.'q, &6ai;. 
 
 Avi'/cdf, iy, ov, (dwe) if, belonging to 
 two, 6 d. sub. apiB/foc, the dual, like 
 SvadiKog. * 
 
 Aliiof , a, 01',= dvepog, Aesch. Supp. 
 842. 
 
 iAvfiavdrat, av, ol, the DymanStae. 
 Hdt. 5, 68 ; and Av/iuvcs, uv, ol, </« 
 Vymanes, one of the three stems of 
 the Doric race ; ace. to Steph. Byz. 
 from Avfidv, dvog, or Aip.ag, avTog, 
 b, a son of the Doric king Aegimius, 
 Pans., etc. Hence 
 
 \AviidvTeiog, a, av, of Dymas, Lyc 
 1388. 
 
 TAt5//dtf, avTOf, 6, Dymas, lather of 
 Asius alid Hecuba, II. 16, 719.— 2. « 
 Phteacian, Od. 6, 22.-3. v. sub An 
 liavuTai. 
 
 Aiuevat, inf. aor. 2 act. of iiu, 
 
 Ep. for dvvat, XI. [«] 
 
 iAvfi.71, T/g, T], Dymi, a city of 
 
 Achsea, earlier Srpurof, H. Horn. 
 
 Apoll. 425 : ol Aviiaioi, the Dymlant 
 
ATNA 
 
 Polyb. . ii LviuUa, the territory of 
 Dyme. Strab. 
 
 *^viu, assumed as pres. whence to 
 form some tenses of ova, diva. 
 
 AT'NAMAI, / can, in pres. and 
 imperf. like laraiiai, 2 pres. rather 
 Hvaaai than Svvi), which in good 
 authors is only subjunct., though 
 even in Eur. Hec. 253, we find im^ 
 as Atk, and Dor., cf. Schaf. Soph. 
 Phil. 798 : subj. Mva/iai., 2 Ion. Si- 
 vTjai, II. ! Dep. c. fat. mid. Svv^m/iai, 
 and aor. pass. ijiwriBjiv, and (always 
 in Horn., and usu. in Hdt.) kSmia- 
 adiiv : nor. mid. Uwriadiir/v, Horn. : 
 perf. 6eSivriiiai: verb. adj. cJwoTOf. 
 The Att. prefer the double augment 
 ilivvataiv, hSmffiriv, which is found 
 as early as Hdt. 1, 10"; yet in Thuc, 
 and Xen. the single augm. is more 
 usu. — I. to be able, capable, strong 
 enough, c. inf., Horn.: also absol., 
 though strictly an inf must be sup- 
 plied from the context: el ivvaaai 
 ye, if at least thou canat, II. ; taaav 
 SvvaiiaL ^epalv re troclv re, as far as 
 / can do It..., II. ; Zcvr Mvarai Hirav 
 ra, Zeus can do all, Od. ; fiiya iwd 
 uevog, very powerful, mighty, Od. ; 
 hence of imdftevoi, men of power, 
 rank, and ijijlueme, Eur. Or. 889.-2. 
 of moral possibility, to be able, to dare, 
 Soph. Ant. 455. The inf. aor. is 
 most freq. with Siva/iai, the inf. fut. 
 most rare and only post-Hom., e. g. 
 Soph. Phil. 1394, cf Herm. Ouusc. 1 , 
 p. 281. — II. to pass for, and that — 1. 
 of money, to be worth, c. ace, ff/yXof 
 (hJvarac ^Trrd dpoXov^, Xen. An. 1, 
 5, 6 : metaph. Uyoi tpya dvva/ievoi, 
 words that are as good as deeds, 
 Thuc. 6, 40. — 2. of words, to signify, 
 laov divaadat, to have the same 
 meaning, be equivalent to, Hdt. 6, 
 86, 3, like Lat. valere for significare, 
 Schaf Dion. Comp. 88, laov Siva- 
 rai, Lat. idem valet, Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; so 
 ToijTO dvvavTat at ^yyeMat, they 
 mean this much, Thuc. 6, 36, so Svv. 
 SovTicCav. lb. 1, 141.— 3. as Mathem. 
 term, SvvafiaL expresses the power of 
 a number to produce its square, e. g. 
 Svo dvvarac riTTopa, two is the 
 iquare root of four, dlKOvg dvvaTai 
 Terpdvovv, etc.. Plat. Theaet. 147 
 E, 148 B, cf. SvvaiiLC 9.— III. oi 6v- 
 varat, c. inf aor., it cannot be, i. e. it 
 IS against destiny, Valck. Hdt. 7. 134, 
 9, 45 ; so oiiK i6i?si., in Xen. (Peih. 
 connected with 6vu, dvvu, to under- 
 take, to have the power of doing, etc.) 
 [C, except in ivva/tivoio, Od. 1, 276. 
 11, 414, £p. Hom. 15, 1, and pr. nom. 
 Avva/tivti, metri grat.] Hence 
 
 i^vvaiihfjj, ■J/fi 7f, Dyn&mene, a Ne- 
 reid, II. 18, 43. [i] 
 
 Avva/iIKor, V, 6v, able, powerful, effi- 
 cacious, Theophr. 
 
 AvvuM-L^, 71, gen. euf. Ion. dat. Si- 
 vajii, ioivofiai) power, might, strength: 
 in Hom. esp. of bodily strength ; ir&p 
 SwdfiLV, beyond one^s strength, II. 13, 
 787, so in prose jrapU S. Plat, ircep di 
 Dem., opp. to Karti d. as far as Ues in 
 one, Lat. pro vinU, Hdt. 3, 142, etc.. 
 also to c/f or Trpof S. Thuc, and 
 Plat. : in genl. power, farce, ability : 
 esp. — 1. force of mind^ power, ability, 
 skill, 6, T^f TToiTJaetj^, Plat. ; and dvv. 
 alone, esp. force of eloquence, Schaf 
 Dion. Comp. 410.-2. outward power, 
 might, influence, authority, Lat. poten- 
 tia, opes, Hdt. 1, 90.—^. a force for 
 war, forces, 6. TreCtKr/, etc., Hdt, 5, 
 100, Xen., etc. — 4. in genl a power, 
 
 Santity, like Lat, vis, ^PVl^^fuv, 
 dt. 7, 9. — 5. the force of a word, 
 etc., meaning, hat. vis, Plat. Crat, 
 
 AT'O 
 
 394 B. — 6. dvvu/iei, as adv. virtually, 
 potentially ; opp. to tvepyeia, actually, 
 Arist. Metaph;— 7.. a-faculty, power, 
 capacity, Arist. Eth. N. : hence a 
 faculty, art, as logic and rhetoric, 
 Arist. Org. ; also 'a medimne; Hipp., 
 cf. Bast. Greg. p. 907. — 8. worth, value, 
 as of money, Plut. — 9. Mathem. term, 
 potentia, either in geom., the side of a 
 square, or in arithm., the square root ; 
 each of which being multiplied into 
 itself produces the complete square. 
 Plat. Theaet. 147 D, sq., ubi v. 
 Stallb. [«] 
 
 i^vva^ig, eug, tj, Dynamis, fern. pr. 
 n., Dio C. 
 
 ^vvattdu, d, to strengthen, confirm, 
 LXX. 
 
 Awofftf, EOf, II, poet, for iivamg, 
 Pind. P. 4, 424, Soph, and Eur. [Sv- 
 vHalg, EUendt v. in voc] 
 
 Awaareia, Of, jj, (ivvaareva) pow- 
 er, lordship, rule. Soph. O. T. 593 : d. 
 iUyov aiSpuv, Thuc. 3, 62 ; hence 
 dwaareta, simply for an oligarchy, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 46 ; in Thessaly, 
 Thuc. 4, 78 : government by force, des- 
 potism, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 14. 
 
 Awaarevnicdg, ff, 6v, suited to pow- 
 er, arbitrary, absolute, opp.. to -KOAITL- 
 Kdc, Arist., Pol. 2, 10, 13 : from 
 
 Awaareva, to be adwdarri;, hold 
 power or lordship, be. powerful or influ- 
 ential, Hdt. 9, 2, Thuc. 6, 89: to be 
 high in rank, Isocr. 249 C : in genl. to 
 prevail, be prevalent, Hipp. — II. on the 
 mathem. sense of the word, v. Stallb. 
 Plat. Rep. 546 B. 
 
 ]AvvdaTrj, tjg, ij, Dynaste, daughter 
 of Thespius, Apollod. 
 
 AvvdaTTjg, ov, 6, {Svyafiai) a lord, 
 master, ruler. Soph. Ant. 608 : tl S. the 
 chief men, Lat. optimates, Hdt. 2, 32. 
 
 Ai;vaffr£/ci5f, t], 6v, belonging to .a 
 dwdtjTT]^ or SvvaaTeia, absolute, arbi- 
 trary, Arist. Pol. 
 
 At;v(Jtmf, idoc, rj, fem. frona dwo-' 
 arrig, Dem. Phal. 
 
 Lvvdarap, opof, 6, = ivvdaTnc. 
 Eur. L A. 280. 
 
 Awarto, a, (tfwardf) to be power- 
 ful, mighty, N. T. 
 
 AwuTTic, ov, 6, poet, for Svvdanig, 
 dub. in Aesch. Pers. 675. 
 
 Awarof, 37, 6v, strong, mighty, esp. 
 in body, to SvvarCiTaTov, the ablest- 
 bodied meri, Hdt. 9, 31. — 2. powerfvl, 
 able, absol. or c. inf, as 0. TivaaL, 
 mighty (0 loose, Pind. O. 10, 11, and. 
 so oft, c. inf, cf deivoc : c. dat., xpll- 
 /aairi, Thuc. 1,13: old.,thechiejfmen, 
 men of chief rank and influence. Id. 2, 
 G5 : TO d., one's strength or power ; 
 hence elg, KaTh tq d., asfar^ as, in one 
 lies, Lat. pro virili. Plat. — Z. of things, 
 possible, Lat. quod fieri possit, Hdt., 
 etc. : f&d. things ivkich, being possible, 
 are subjects of deliberation, Thuc. 5, 89, 
 cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 4.-3. Adv. -rug, 
 strongly, powerfully, Lat. vatide, valde, 
 elrrelv 6., Aeschin. 34, 22 : d, ^xei, it 
 is possible, Hdt. 7, 11. 
 
 Xwripo;, !?, 6v,= SvvaTog, late 
 word, 
 
 A<ivu, V, sub dva. 
 
 AT'O, gen, and dat. dvoiv, Att. 
 also ivelv, esp. in fem. gen., though 
 ivelv is now excluded from the best 
 edd. of good Att, writers, asEjir. El. 
 536, Thuc. 1, 20, v. EUendt Lex, 
 Soph. v. dilo fin.: strictly the dual 
 form is Sva, Hom. : but never so in 
 Trag. Pors. Or, 1550: gen, plnr, Syuv,. 
 dat, ivai, Thuc, 8, 101, Ion, also dv- 
 olai, Hdt, 7, 106 : cf doii!) and Sowl, 
 sometimes like afi^a used indecl,, 
 e, g, Tuv ivo fioipuuv, n,, and so Att,, 
 
 52. Thuc, 3i 89. Ijat. duo, Sanscr. 
 luillieU UV ivIiCIOSOlVS 
 
 ATS A 
 
 dwi, our two, old Germ, zwo, and so 
 through all the kindred languages. 
 Hom. oft. joins it with plural nouns 
 and verbs, as diio (T uvdpeg, etc. ; so 
 also in Att. : dvo sometimes for one or 
 two, Lat. vel duo vel nemo, a few, The- 
 ocr. 14( 45 : aiiv dm, by twos, II. 10, 
 224; el(6vo,two and two, Xen. ; Mo 
 TTOielv T^v ■KoXiv, to split the state into 
 two, divide it, Arist.' On the gramm. 
 forms of this word, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 210 sq., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. Ij 70, 2. 
 
 A«oy<Sj', oC, t6, supposed old form 
 oi^vyov, Plat. Cratyl. 418 D. 
 
 AvoeiS^g, ig, (6vo, eiSo() of two 
 forms, Poroh. 
 
 Avolai, Ion. for dvai, dat. of dio, 
 Hdt, 
 
 AvoKaiSexa, ol, at rd, twelve, II, 
 also SvuieKa, diidexa. 
 
 ■ AvoKaiieKafoivoe, ov. Soph, Tr 
 648, ivoKaLieiidc, diSog, i/, and Hipp 
 dvoKaiSiKOTog, =sSuSeic. 
 
 AvoKalSsKog, sub, &pi6/i6i, thenum 
 her twelve, Alcae, 99, 
 
 iiVOKaiirevTriKOBTog, ij, 6v, the fifty 
 second, Archimed, 
 
 AuoTroiof, ov, (dtio, 7ro(^(<i) making 
 two, Arist, Metaph. 
 
 Avotrrof, ^, 6v, the second. 
 
 AvoTOii6u,a,(6vo,TiKTCi>) to produce 
 two, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 A«7rT)7f, ov, 6, a diver, Lat. mergus. 
 Call Fr. 167. From 
 
 Avnra, (diioj) to duck, dive. Lye: 
 trans., S. /ce^oXaf, Ap. Rh, 
 
 iAvpag, ov, b, the Dyras, a river of 
 Trachinia, in Thessaly, Hdt, 7, 198, 
 
 Aipofim, poet, for SSvpouai, Trag,, 
 V, Pors, Hec, 728, M , 
 
 tAu/i/5artov, ov, to, I)yrrhachium, a 
 city of Epirus, earlier Epidamnus, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 iAvfi^axic, iSo;, ri,iera. adj. Dyrrha- 
 chiah, Anth. 
 
 lAvpra, (jv, TO, Dyrta, a city of In- 
 dia, Arr. An, 4, 30, 5, 
 
 Av(^, insepar, pjrefix, opp, to ei, ■ 
 and like our un- or mis- in un-rest, 
 mis-chance, always with notion . of 
 hard, bad, ill, urducky, dangerous, etc., 
 whether in excess or defect, as ivpj- 
 Xtoc, digayvog ; destroying a word's 
 good, or increasing its bad signf, : 
 and so joined even to words of negat, 
 signf,, as Svidaxerof. The poets are 
 fond of it in strong contrasts, as Hd- 
 ptf AtjfjTQpjf, yduog ivgyofLoc: and 
 m genl, it is nearly=a priv. These 
 compds, are very numerous, being al- 
 ways admissible with verbal adjects, : 
 before st, ad, mr, ff0, ax, f was omit- 
 ted,' v, dvoT-. (In Sai?scr,, dus-,01 
 moje freq, dur- ; which may be akin 
 to ivp-ojuu, 6-Svp-o/iai ; others conr 
 nect it with 6vo, as if orig. of sever- 
 ance, or simple privation, like o,) 
 
 Av(,^ Svaa, Sw, part, aor, 2 of Sia. 
 
 Avgdyyeioi, ov, (dwf, uyye?,oc) a 
 messenger of ill. Norm. 
 
 Avgay^C, ig, (Siis,dyog) guilty, im- 
 pious, opp^ ta.evayiii,. . 
 
 AvgaynoiuaTog, SvcdyKpiTog, poet, 
 for dwfawo«. , 
 
 Aljf ayvof , ov, (d«c, dyvog) unchaste, 
 impure, Aesch, Supp, 751. 
 
 Avgaypiu,Ct, tohavebad sport in fish- 
 ing, Plut. : from 
 
 Avgayp^S, fc (iv,i, aypa) hard to 
 atch : ill-caught, Opp. Hence 
 Avcaypla, of, if, bad sport. 
 
 AifcayayoQ, oy,, {Svc, aya) hard to 
 guide, restive, Dion. n. 
 
 Av(dyuv, (jvog, 6, fj, (dvf, uyCrv) 
 full of hard contests ; having seen hard 
 service, Plut. [a] 
 
 AvgdydiviaToQ, ov, (duf, dyuv/^n- 
 fiat) impregnable. 
 
 373 
 
Avfdde^^Of, ov, i&vs, Me^oc) un- 
 happy in one^s brothers,' Xesch. Theb. 
 870. [ti] . 
 
 Avgdepla, ag, ^, badness of air, ttUs- 
 tiness, Strab. : irom 
 
 AvfdepoCt ov, (cSuf, liTJp) having bad 
 air. Id. JoJ 
 
 Avidniific, {6v(i UTifu) blowing iU, 
 i. e. adverse or stomiy, mischief-laden, 
 Horn.: poet. gen. ■p\., Svidtjuv for 
 (Jiifo^ui', Od. 13, 99. — II. ill-smelling, 
 0pp. ■ ■ 
 
 AvcavXw;, a, ov, also oc„ov,iovc, 
 uOXloq) most miserable. Soph; 0. C. 
 328. 
 
 Av^dtoKTog, ov, idvc,. alu^u) most 
 moumfid, Tniserable, LxX. ' 
 
 Av(atuv^(, £f, strengthd. form of 
 alavrit, Aesch. Pers. 281. 
 
 Avgaldpiog, ov, (SvCt aWpioc) not 
 clear, cloudy, misty, Eur, Heracl. 857. 
 
 Avcaiv^Tdc, ov, {6vg, alv6u) hard 
 to praise, or of ill fame, Orph. 
 
 Avgatviyfta,aTog,T6,{Sviialviyiia) 
 a riddle of woe. 
 
 AvealpeTog, ov, (c!t/f, alpiu) hard 
 to take, impregnable. 
 
 Avfaiaariaia, Of, t/, insensibility, 
 Tim. Locr. ; and 
 
 AvcaLodTjTiu, to be unfeeling : from 
 
 AvgalodjjTog, ov,{dvc, alcddvofiai) 
 unfeeling, insensible : to 6vgaia6rjrov 
 ^Svgatodjjtrla, Gal. — II, hard to per- 
 ceive or trace. 
 
 Avgklmi, avoc, i, ri, (fof, aluv) 
 living a hard life, Tnost miserable, Trag. : 
 aluv Avgaluv, a life that is no Itfe, 
 Eur. Hel. 214, cf. i.0ioTo(. i 
 
 Avga%y^C, ig, Plut.; and 
 
 AufaXyfjrof, ov, (di/fj.o^yof, aX' 
 yiu) hard to be iome, most painful, or, 
 ace. to Meineke, hard to hurt, Eupol. 
 Incert. 106. — II. unfeeling, hard-heart- 
 ed. Soph. O. T. 12. 
 
 AvgukBrit:, ^f,=s(j., Hipp., deadly, 
 fatal, kK&vtTov, Nic, ya}ia, Antb. 
 
 AvgaWtfTog, ov,{dvc, uWu, h^S^tS) 
 hard to cure, inveterate, Nonn. 
 
 Avf^Xfof, ov. Dor. for 6v^%i.og, 
 Enr. Shes. 247, where others Svg- 
 (ivioc for (Juf^Kjof. [a] 
 
 Av(al9u)t(0T0g, ov; ((5uf, (Mmiou) 
 hard to alter : hard to digest, _'Hipp. 
 
 Av(;dlvKTO(, ov,(dv(,-uXiiaKa) hard 
 to escape, Nic. ' 
 
 Aufa^OTof , ov, (duf , &^vat) hard 
 to catch, 'take, conquer, Aesch. Pr. 166: 
 d; KOKoyv, out of the reach of ills. Soph. 
 O. C, 1723 : hard to comprehend, Plat. 
 Tim. 51 A. 
 
 . Avgdfi(3dTog, ov, poet, for dvQavd- 
 paTog, 
 
 Avgd/i/iopog, ov, strengthd. for uu- 
 fiopog-, most miserable, ill-starred, II. 
 22, 428. ■ 
 
 - • Auf owtt.SaTor,' ov, (rfnf , avafialva) 
 hard to mount, Simon. 15, in form dvf- 
 d/il3. . ■ .>"■ ' 
 
 iAvgavnlSl^aaTogf ov, (duf , dva^t- 
 dd^o) hard to bring back, 
 
 Avgaiidyuiyog, ev, {Svq, dvdya)hard 
 to throw up or off, Diosc. — II. hard to 
 guide or steer. 
 
 AvgavaSoTOQ, ov, (duf, dvadiSa/iC) 
 hard to digest, Ath. 
 
 AvgavaBv/it&Tog,- OV, (ivg, avaOv-' 
 flldtS) hard to evaporate, Artem. 
 
 AvgavdKKr)Tog, ov, (Svg, avaKaTtio) 
 hard to callback, Flut.^ oxrestore. 
 
 AvgaDaKdptlaTog, ov, {dvc, dvaxd- 
 flll^tS) hard to ■ bring back, to recall, re- 
 stare, recover, Aesch. Enm. 262, in 
 form dvgayn. 
 
 AviavdKpardg, ov, (dvc, (ivo/CBprfw- 
 vv/ii) hard to mix or tempef, Plut. > ' 
 
 AvgavuKpiToc, ov, ((Juf, dvasplvu) 
 hard to distinguish or examine^ A^SOh. 
 .Supp. 126, in form dvcdyxo. 
 374 
 
 ATSA 
 
 Avgavd^riirTog, ov, (dwf, dvaXafi- 
 I3iva) hard to recover, Alcidam. 
 
 Avfavd^vTOi, ov, (dvg, dvoMiSi 
 hard to undo. . 
 
 Avgavdneiarog, ov, (dt/f,. dvaittl- 
 6iS) hard to dissuade or convince, Plat. 
 Farm. 135 A. 
 
 ■ Avf avdTrXovf ; ovv, [&vg, dvan'Xtii)- 
 hard to sail up, b 'Podavog, Strab. 
 
 AvgaydTr^MTOQ, ov,={oieg., Strab. 
 
 AvgavdnvevaTog, ov, ( dvg, dva- 
 TTvlu) breathing hard, Arist. Sens. 
 
 AvgavairbpevTog, ov, (6vg, iivatro- 
 pevofiai) hard to pass, Philo, 
 
 AvgavaaKevaatog, ov, {dvg, iiva- 
 OKevd^u) hard to restore. 
 
 AvgavdfftpaTiTog, ov, ( 6vg, dva- 
 '(Tij)d7i2,Ofiat) hardly recovering from a 
 /oHiOrwineM, Hipp.' 
 
 ■Avfavaff;t'erew, u, to bear ill, to be 
 unable to bear,- Ti;, Thuc. 7, 71 : to be 
 greatly distressed or vexed, i-Kt Tivt or 
 irpoe Ti, Plut.'-. from 
 
 Avgavdaxc^og,ov, (Svg, avixo/iat) 
 hard to, bear, intolerable, Ap. Rh. — II. 
 act, hardly bearing, TiVog. Adv. -rug. 
 
 AvgavarptlzTog, ovi (duf, uvarpi- 
 TTw) hard to overthrow, Plut. 
 
 Avgavdpia, of, 17, (duf, uv^p) want 
 ofmen,.App. 
 
 I AvgdvEKTO^ Ov, (dvf, dv^X'^')^^vg- 
 avdaxETog I., Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8. 
 
 AwfuvEuof, OV, Dor. for &v(jjv. [a] 
 
 AvgnvmiQ, ic, (dvf, &v6o(:} ishy of 
 flowering. 
 
 Avgavlag, oi;,==sq., Critias Fr. 37. 
 ' Avgdvioc, ovi{dvg,^ dvla) soon dis- 
 tressed or.vexsd, ill toplease, impatient,. 
 Antipho ap. Harp. 
 
 AvgavXi^v, woa, uv, (duf, dvidiS) 
 much distressing, vexing, Plut. 
 
 Aufdjiodof , ov, (d«f, dvoSog) hard 
 to get at, Cebes. ' 
 
 : AvcdvoWoc, ov, strengthd. for 
 avoXpof, Emped. 352. 
 
 tAuf dvffrerof, ov, = dvgavdffr^'^og, 
 oS/ih, Ap. Rh. 2, 272, ace, to Ernesti 
 in place of dwf dff;);Erof , ' 
 
 AvgaVTiiyiiviaTOc, .ov, (duf, dvta- 
 yavl^o^at') hard to struggle against, 
 Diogj L. ' . 
 
 ''■ Ai;fdvrj7fordufavT^f,^c,=sq.,Opp. 
 I ■ A-'igdvniroQ, ov, (dtir, dvrdu) hard 
 t" iNthstand, disagreeoMe to meet, hate- 
 
 boding of ill, oppi to ehdvTTjTOgi 
 l^uc, Tim. 5. 
 
 AvcaVTtp?,eTrTOC, ov, (dafi &VTi- 
 /JA^iro) hard to look in the face, terrible, 
 Plut. : hard to vie with, Philostr. Icon. 
 
 AvgavTiTieKTOC, ov, (dvf, dvtikiyu) 
 hard to gainsay, Dion. H., hard to op- 
 pose or restrain, hiridvfiia, Josephi 
 
 Avgavril>l)7)Tog, ov, (dlif, livTcpelv) 
 =foreg. Adv. Tuf, Polyb. 
 
 AvgdvTOAda'KiiriToc, ov, = SygOvrl- 
 /3^enTof, Id. 
 
 Avgdvup, Opo;, 6, ii, (dj/f, avr/p) 
 ydfioQ 6., marriage with a bad husband, 
 an ill-assorted marriage, Aesch. Supp. 
 1064; [a] 
 
 Avia^iuTOC, ov, (dwf, Aftdu) inex- 
 orable. 
 
 Aufan-dXetirrof, ov, (dvf, iva^l- 
 06)) hard to wipe out. 
 1 AvgaTraX2.aKTlct^ flf, ^,i=dvj'a7raX- 
 i,a?ia. Plat. Phil^b. 46 C, Bekk., 
 doubted by Lob. Phryn. 509. 
 ■ ' AvfaTrdilXa/croj", ov, {Svg, &iraX-- 
 ■XAtyao) hard to get rid of, to escape 
 from, b&ivai, S<iph. Trach. 959:. &\ 
 rSni ifiBpiuv, having difficulty in 
 bringing forthj Arist. H. A. Adv. 
 -raf." Hence 
 
 A'ufOjraJl^afj'ft, af, ti, difficulty of 
 getting rid of a «Ain^, ptob^l. forrfvfo- 
 iraXTiaKTia, q. v. 
 
 AvgawdvTTjrOg, ov; (dwj;, &7rnvrdt») 
 
 =d0rim&'by Microsoft© 
 
 ATSA 
 
 hard to deceive, [a] 
 
 Av^dTTtaToc, ov, strengthd. for ^Tri 
 OTOf , very unruly, Anth. ■ 
 
 Avcairopil3aa70^j ov, {dvgs iito^i 
 j3u^(j) hard to 'remove. Gal, 
 . AvgairodenK'mgf^ ov, {dvg, &7rodei 
 RVVfii) hard to 'demonstrate or prove 
 Plat. Rep. 487 E. 
 
 /^vcdTTodidaKTog, ov, {dvg, &Trodt- 
 daaKOfiat) hard to unlearn, Joseph. 
 
 AvfCTr^dorof, ov, (6vg, &7rodiiUjii) 
 hard to give hack. — 2. hard to d^te, 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
 Avg&noKaTuaTdcng, ecjg,^, difficulty 
 of recovering ; a rtwrtal sickness, Ero- 
 tian. : from 
 
 AvgairoKaTucTuTog, ov, {dvg, uiro- 
 KaQlOTTifti) hard to restore. Gal. 
 
 Avga7roKLVi]TOCtOV,{dvg,uKOKi,viu) 
 hard to remove. 
 
 AvgaiTOKplrog, ov, {Svg, diroKplvo 
 fiat) hard to answer, Luc.-^II. act. 
 hardly answering, Paul. . Aeg. Adv. 
 
 AvgairoXoyriTog, ov, {dvg, &noXo- 
 yiofiai) hard to defend, Polyb. 
 - Avga7r62,VTog, ov, {6vg, uttoXvq) 
 hard to vnloose. . Adv. -Tug, Gal, 
 
 Avgairovnrrog, ov, {Svg, airovi^d) 
 hard to wash off. 
 
 AvgairdiravaTog, ov^ ( dvg, otto- 
 Travo)) hard to stop. Adv. -rtstg. 
 
 AvgaTroirXvTog, ov, {dvg, uiroirXv 
 vu) hard to wash off. 
 
 Avga-iTOTTTiDTog, ov, {dvg, uiroTriirru) 
 hardly falUng off, close clinging, TTie- 
 ophr. 
 
 ■ AvgaTToa-itacTog, ov, ( dvg, airo 
 (TTrdu) hard to tear away or separate., 
 Philo. Adv. --rug. Plat. Ax. 365 B. 
 
 Avga7r6(7X£Togj ov, {dvg, uTvixofiai) 
 hard to abstain from, Sext. Bmp. 
 
 AvgaTcoriXearog, ov, {Svg, airon 
 %£(•)) hard to accomplish. 
 
 AvgaTroTpeiTTog, ov, {dvg, u'trorpi 
 TTta) hard to turn away or aside, refrac- 
 tory, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 4. 
 
 AvgarrdTpnrrog, ov, {dvg, &iroTpi' 
 (^Ofiai) hard to rub off, to sAo&e off, get 
 rid of. Pint. 
 
 AvguTTOvTiog, ov, and 
 ' AvgaTrovXurog, ov, {dvg. aTTOV^u) 
 hardly forming a scar, Medic. 
 
 AvgdpetTfcog, ov, (J'-j, upiaKo) un 
 accommodating, peevish. 
 
 AvgiipeffTia, w, (dvgdpEmrog) to he 
 displeased, vexed, annoyed, Arist. H. A ; 
 TLvl, Polyb. : also oft. as dep. nftid., 
 Polyb. — Jh to cause displeasure to, vex, 
 Tivl, Diod. Hence 
 
 Avgap^ffnjfia, arog, t6, on unpleas- 
 ant everit, annoyance. Gal. 
 
 AvgapioTTjtTig, Eug,v, {dvgapear^u) 
 displeasure, dissalvfactien, discontent, 
 Plat. Ax. 366 D. ^ 
 
 AvgapEffTla, ag, ^,=foreg., Hierocl. 
 
 Avgdpefjrog, ov, {dvg, dpt&RtS) easi- 
 ly displeased, soon angered, Aesch. 
 fiura. 928 : peevish, morose, Eur. Or. 
 232. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 ' AvgdpWfiTiTog, ov, {dvg, aptdtUo) 
 hard to count up,. App. 
 
 AvgdpiffTOTOKtia, ag, ^, {dvg, apt- 
 ffTogt TLKtiS) unhappy mother of the rio- 
 Uest son, as Thetis calls herself, IL 
 18, 54. ^ ' 
 
 AvgapKTOc, ov, {dvg^ upx*^) ^^ '<* 
 govern^ Aesdn. Cho. 1024. 
 
 Avgapiiotxria, ag^ v, disagreement, 
 Phit. 
 
 AvgdpiuotTTog, ov, {dvg, d/yiofu} »U 
 united, discordant, Plut. 
 
 "Avgapxla, ag, if, {dvgapKTog) "f 
 government, ill discipline, App. 
 
 Avgavy^g, ig, {dvg, aiyj?) ill Hght'd, 
 dark, Anst. de Vir. Herb. 
 ■fAvguvXrjg, ov, 6, Dysaides, one of 
 
If 
 
 ATSr 
 
 the earliest inhabitants .of IHeasi^ ; 
 ace. to some, father ofTriptolemus, 
 Paus. ; etc. 
 
 AvravXia, Of, ^, iltot hard lodging, 
 AescL Ag, 555 : from 
 
 AiJfavXof, ov, (duf, ai'kri) bad far 
 htdgine or encamping : iv^aiXuv "Kii- 
 't/tv piXl^fthe nipping frosts of night, 
 "ophi Ant. 357. 
 
 Av^avAof, ov, (<5vr, abMe) Ipic <'.i 
 an unhappy cOYitestioith thejiutt, Anthi 
 
 Awfot^Tf, i^, (6w, oifavu) hardly 
 or tlowly groving, Theophr. 
 
 Avfaiifj/rof, ov,=fQreg., Id. 
 
 Av^avxTJC, ^fi (^r» oiy^u) idly 
 boasting, vain-glorious, Ap. Rh. 
 
 &v(a^aipsTo;, ov, (otir, .^^aip^u) 
 Aarii to take away, Arist.Eth.N.l,S,4. 
 
 AufiyTjf, (g, (duf, i73;e'o) Dor. for 
 ivpixvit Anacr. Ep; 8. 
 
 Avfa;|f^f, cf, (tfuf, ^y^Of) "*"*' Jiain- 
 JW»' mosi miscruble, Ttudog, Aesch. 
 Eunu 140, cf Painitmii. 
 
 AviaxBijc, if, (wf, urBog) very 
 heavy or grievous-, Vi 1. for foreg. 
 
 Av;0aaavwTog, ov, (dv(, 0aaavi- 
 ^cj) Aord to put /i9 tAe test. Or. Sib. 
 
 Auf^uffraKTOf, ov, (i5i;f, paaTd(u) 
 grievous to be born£, N. T. 
 
 Avr/3uT0f, OK, ( jvf, i3alvo)) hard to 
 get at, inaccessible, impassable, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 4, 27, Polyb., etc. 
 
 AvfiSaiixTOf, ov, (dvf, Pav(a) full 
 of wailing, Aesch. Pers. 574. ' 
 
 Avcpioc, ov, and 
 
 A«f/3wT0f, Of, (<Jj)c, /3/of) maiinff 
 fi/i wretched, ireviTi, Leon. Tar., cf. 
 ujStoc, apioToe. 
 
 AvsPXaaria, a, to be stow of bud- 
 ding or grauith : from 
 
 Sv(0AaaT^C< ic< iivg, PXaar&vu, 
 iXaarelv) slowly budding. 
 
 Auf/Jo^ft/TOf, ov, (&f, poridia) 
 hard to help, healmcure, DM. S. 
 
 Aiif/SoAof, ov, {<5«f, /3o3.^) thronuing 
 badly, esp. with dice. 
 
 AvcffOvXia, Of, ^, |72 counsel, folly, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1609 : from 
 
 Avi^mAos, ov, (dtPf , /JokA?) iH-od- 
 vised.. - 
 
 Aiif/SpuTOf, ov, ((Juf, fii^iiaiuo) 
 hard to eat,^ Pint. 
 
 , Aiif/3uAof, ov, ((Juf, /SuXof) o/ (7J 
 joii, unfruitful, xBini, Ep. Hom. 7. 
 
 AviyH/ila, Of, ;J, (tJuf, ya/iOf) are i7Z 
 marriage: from 
 
 Avgya/ioc ov, (duf, va/jof) iU uie*. 
 ded, ya^of A, Em. Phoen. 1047, cf. 
 aycjuof. 
 
 . Au(7<ipxo*(f, «, (dtif, yapyaM^u) 
 very ticklish, skittish, vicious, "miioc, 
 Xen. Eq, 3, 10, cf. Ar. Fr. 136. . 
 
 AvgyapyuKtttTo;, ov,=foreg.. 
 
 Avgyiveia, Of, ij, low, mean birth. 
 Soph. O. T. 1079 : Unmess of mind, 
 Philo : from ' 
 
 Ave yev^f, if, livf, yfoof) low-bom, 
 Eur. Ion 1477 ; low-minded, low, mean, 
 Epich. p. 87. 
 
 Avfye^puToc ov, ((Juf, yeivpoa) 
 hard to make a bridge over, Strab. 
 
 AvfyeupyriTOi, ov, (di/f, yeupyiu) 
 hard to till or odtivMe, Id. 
 
 Av(yvoia, ac, rj, ((Jtif, yvuvai) ig- 
 norance, douii, Eur. H. F. 1107. 
 
 AvcyvupiaTog, ov, (ifof, yvupi^a) 
 hard to recognise. Adv. -Tuf. • i 
 
 AiifWOffja, Of, 17. d^ghidty ^knaui- 
 mg : i. clrov m)of uirou, I did not 
 know thy face, Eur. El. 767 : from 
 
 Awryvuurof, ov, (dv(. yvovoi) Aord 
 to understand. Plat. Ale. 2, 147 C. 
 
 Awfyo^revTOf, ov, {(5vf, yoijrrtiu) 
 Aiird (0 ehnrm, bewitch, fascinate. Plat. 
 Rep. 413 E. 
 
 Avcyptt/ijiaTOc,ov,(iuf^ypunimlil.) 
 nard to wrtte, Ajistid.— II. unlearned. 
 
 Pbilostr 
 
 ATSA 
 
 Avoyptmarog, ov, (iJuf, yplizliu) 
 very grasping, Liban. 
 
 AvgdhifiOVeUf" u^ to . be .wretched, 
 Longin. ; and 
 
 AvfiSoi/iOvia, Of, ii, misery, Eur. I. 
 T. 1120: from 
 
 Avcialpuv, ov, gen. ovof. (dvQ, £ui- 
 fiuv) wretched, unhappy, Trag., esp. 
 Eur. 
 
 AvcS<iitpvTo(, ov, ( (Svf , iaicpva ) 
 mucA wept, Aesch. Ag. 442 : datcpva 6., 
 tears of' anguish, Mel. 109.-—1I. act. 
 much weeping. Id. 12. 
 
 A'6f6iiimp,npTog, 6,^, ((5wf, Sa/iap) 
 unhappy in one^s wife, ill wedded, Aeech. 
 Ag. 1319. 
 
 Aif (Jcj/CTOf , ov, (dWf , deltantfu) hard 
 to prove. 
 
 Avfde/DKETOf, ov,=sq., 0pp. 
 
 AvfdepKTiQ, f f , ((Jtif , iipKOjim) hard- 
 ly seeing, purblind. Id 
 
 AvQimng, I, gen. lof, ((Juf, d^pjf) 
 Aard Jo iight with, Nic. 
 
 Atifrfm^uTOf, ov, kdtif, Siapaivo'y 
 hard to get through or over, Polyb. 
 
 Auf 4«i7viiK7roc ov, (dvr, <Jt'aiyj>T«5' 
 (T/cu) Aard to' distinguish or TnorA: oue,' 
 Dion. H. 
 
 AufiJtuyuyof, ov, (dwf, dtuyu) un- 
 pleasant to live in, Strab. < ' 
 
 Av^StudeTog, ov, (dvf, diaTtdrifiC} 
 \hard to dispose of, Menand. p. 14 1 
 Aard to manage or settle, Plut. 
 
 AvfSiaipetof, ov, {Svg, itaipia) 
 hard to divide, Theophr. 
 
 Av^iai-T'tiTof, ov, i&ug, diaiTuu) 
 hard to decide or settle, Plut. 
 
 AvgdtaKd/iiotog, ov, {6vg, dtUKOfil- 
 ^tjy hard to carry through. 
 
 AvfSiiiK6vTi,aToq, ov, (dvf, fiaiKov- 
 TlCu) hard to pierce or transfix; Ael. 
 
 AvcdtuKplros, ov, (Svc, Siojcplvu) 
 hard to distinguish, Strab. 
 
 Av^SiaXkaKTOf, ov, (dvf, StaXkda- 
 oa) hard^torecoTicile. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 Avfdtu^iJrof, ov,((5vf, 6caXiiu)hard 
 to dissolve. Gal. — II. Aard to reconcile, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 Avg6iav6ijTOf, ov, (dvf , 6tavoiofmi) 
 hard to understand. 
 
 AvftfiUTTVEtiffj-Of, ov, ((5uf, iiOKviu) 
 hard to disperse in fumes, hard to evap- 
 orate, Theophr. 
 
 AvgSiandpEVTOf, ov, (dvg-, 6iairo- 
 pEVu) hard to pass through. 
 
 Avg6td<7ira(jTog, ov, (ouf , diaattdtS) 
 hard to tear asurider, hard to break, 
 T&^ig, Polyb. 
 
 AvgdiurriKTOf, ov, (dvf, SiarJKu) 
 hard to .weZti Theophr. 
 
 AvjfdatniiFWTOf, ov, (dvf, diarv- 
 TTOt)) hard to form 01 fashion. 
 
 Avfiiu^evKTog, and -ijivKTog, ov, 
 (Svf, dtiujisuyti}) hard to escape. 
 
 A7t(Sia<jiopvaCa, of, ^, a difficulty of 
 evaporating: from 
 
 ' Av(diaiji6prirof, ov, (<Svf, dia^opiiS) 
 hard to pass off in perspiration, hard to 
 I evaporate, GaI>^II. act. hardly evapo- 
 rating. Id. ■ >-■ . 
 
 Avsiiaijni?jaKTo;, ov, (<5«f, dis^v- 
 XuatFo) hard to keep or guard. 
 ; Avc6iax(iprii^og> ov, (duf, itaxo- 
 pih) indigestible. — IL act. costive. '. 
 
 AvfdlSaKTog, oVf {dwfj 6i6daKa) 
 hard to instruct, Hipp. 
 
 Avfdiiyeprrof, ov, iivg,. Steyeipa) 
 hard to :wake or rouse, Q^\. 
 
 Atifdi^fa/cTOf, ov, (dtjf, diefuyu) 
 Aard to pass, pio(, Porph. 
 
 AvcSce^tTriTog, ov, (dtif, it^etfu) 
 hard to get through. 
 
 Avfdjcfodnirof, ov, and' 
 
 Atifdi^lodof, ov, (dvf, Sii^odoc) 
 hard to get through, hard- to pAss, Diod. 
 
 AvfdieptivriTOf, ov, (dvf, Supev- 
 vdo) hard to search or see through, Plat. 
 Rep; 432 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AXXE 
 
 Av(SiijytiToc, ov, Idv;, iiriyioitai, 
 hard to narrate. 
 
 Avfdiddrarof, ov,=sq. 
 
 ■ Avg6to6oQ, ov, Cdvc, diodoQ) hard tc 
 pass, nooeia d., a difficult march, Po- 
 lyb. - 
 
 AvidcolKT/Toc, ov, (dvf, SioiKea) 
 hard to manage or digest, Xenocr. 
 
 AufdjopSuTOf, ov, (dvf, djopSdu) 
 Aard to set right. 
 
 AvgiioptaToc, ov, (dwf, dwpl^u) 
 hard to define, Sext. Emp. 
 
 Av^doKi/iatrTOf, ov, (dvf, SoKi/id^a) 
 hard to prove 
 
 Avrdupof Oil, (dvf, dupov)==udu- 
 pof, 0pp. 
 
 Avgiyeprof, ov, (eve, iytipu) hard 
 to wake. Medic. 
 
 AvcevKapripyToc, ov, (duf, iyaao- 
 TepitS) hard to sustain, Sext. Emp. 
 
 Avfsyxelp^Tog, ov, (duf, iyxsipiu) 
 hard to take in hand, Joseph. 
 
 ■ Avfiyxi-Krros, ov, (dvf, iyx<Jvw/u) 
 hard to earth or block up, prob.- 1. 
 Strab. 
 
 A«f edpof , ov, (dvf, ISpa) having an 
 • ill-fated seat, bringing ill l-uck to one^s 
 abode, Aesch. Ag. 746.^-2. fitting ill, 
 awry, Dion. H. 
 
 . AveHdeta, ag, ij, unshapeliness, ug- 
 liness, Diog. L. 
 
 I AvgeiSfig, ig, (.Svg, eldog) unshapely, 
 ugly, deformed, Hdt. 6, 61. 
 
 . AvgelitaaTog, ov, (dvf, eluiia) hard 
 ■to make out, of Thucydides' style, 
 Dion. H. — II. ill formed. 
 
 Avgetttareu, w, to wear mean clothes, 
 Plut. ; from 
 
 -■:AvceltiaTog, ov, (dvf, dua) meanly 
 clad, Eur. El. 1107. 
 
 Avgsiftovia, ag, y, mean clothing. 
 from 
 
 Avgei/iav, ov, gen. ovof, (dvf, el/ia) 
 ill-clad, Hes. ap. Ath. 116 A. 
 
 ■ ■ Avgsigpo?Mg, ov, l.Svg, slg^dUa) 
 hard to enter or invade, Eur. Cresph. 1 ; 
 
 I superl,, -GJrarof, ov, least accessible 
 Thuc. 3, 101. 
 
 At)f e/f jr^ovf , ovv, gen. ov, {dvg, elg- 
 TT^fe) Aard to sa«7 into, Strab. 
 AvgeigTrTiuTog, ov, Ion.=foreg. 
 AvgiKPtiTog, ov, I, Svg, iK/Saivo) 
 hard to get out of, Dio C. 
 
 AvgenPiaarog, ov, (dvf, iKfSid^o- 
 ftat) hard to-overpower, Plut. 
 
 AvgeKPfPaarog, ov, (6vg, ixISilSdZu)) 
 hard to bring out. 
 
 AvgiKdeKTog, ov, (.Svg, iaSixoimi) 
 intolerable, Gal, 
 
 ' AygiitSoTog, ov,(Svg, kKdidaju) hara 
 to dispose of in marriage. 
 
 AvgSxdpojiog, ov, (Svg, ixSpafislv) 
 hard to escape, Nic. , . 
 
 AvgendipfiavTog, ov, (Svg, inBep 
 fidlvto) hard to warm. Gal. 
 
 AvgiK6i>Tog, ov, (Svg, iKBibl) hard 
 to avert by sacrifice : av/ieta S.,tristin 
 exta. Pint. 
 
 AvgeicicdBapTog, ov, (Svg, iicm- 
 Baipid) hard to wash away, Dion. H. 
 
 AvgemcSfiiaTog, ov, (Svg, kKKofilCt^) 
 hard to carry out. 
 
 AvglKKpiTog, ov, (Svg, ixxpiva) 
 hard to secrete : hard' to digest and 
 pass, Xenocr. 
 
 ■ApgeKicpovaTog, ov, (Svg, a/cfcponu) 
 hard to drive away, Sext. Emp. 
 
 AvgexUXriTog, ov, (Svg, kK^?i4u) 
 hard to express, Dion. H. 
 
 Auf^/c^EJTrrof, ov, (Svg, iK^tTru) 
 hardly, not easily stopped, Plut. 
 
 Avg(K7i.7firTog, ov, (Svg, lK7M/i0dvu] 
 hardly recovering. Adv. -rug, Gal. 
 
 AvgeKXdyioTog, ov, (Svg, kuTMyi 
 ^o^at) hard to calculate. 
 
 AvgiicXvTog, ov, (Svc, iK?,iiu) hara 
 to undo, inexplicable. Adv. -rwf , indis 
 solubly, Aesch. Pr. 60. 
 
 375 
 
ATSE 
 AirffevewffTOf.oj', Mt!f, iKviu) hard 
 
 to swim tmt ofy Max. 
 
 hard to wash mt. Plat. Rep. 378 D. 
 
 drd to wash aw '^' ' 
 Adv. -rwf , Gal. 
 
 AufCKTripuTOf, ov, (i?uf, iicrrepaa) 
 hard to pass out from, hard to escape, 
 Eur. Hipp. 678, where old MSS. 
 ivQeKirepavT. 
 
 AvciKjrXTiKTOQ, ov, {ivc, iKir^ijaau) 
 hard to terrify, Arist. de Virt. 
 
 Av(£Kir^ovc, ovv, gen. ov, (Svi, 
 kKirXicj) hard to sail out of, Polyb. 
 
 AvgiKirXvvTog, ov, ((SuC) iic-7r2,vv(S) 
 hard to wash or cleaTise, Philo. . 
 
 Aufi/CTT/lilTOf, ov, (Svg, iKTrXivu) 
 hard to wash out, Plut. 
 
 Auf^/CTTveuffrof, ov, {dvg, hKT:v6u) 
 hard to breathe out. ^ 
 
 Av^EK7r6psvro(:, ov, (.Sv(;, ktciropsvo- 
 aat) hard to get out of, Philo. 
 
 AvgEKirvrjToi, ov, ((Svf, iKTtviu) 
 hard to bring to suppuration. Gal. 
 
 Atif&T)?KTOf, ov, (,ivc, i/cTijico) 
 hard to melt, dub. in Hipp. 
 
 AvgiK(j)evKTog, ov, (ovf, kK^Evyo)) 
 hard to escape from, Theodect. ap. 
 Stob. p. 126, 52. 
 
 AvsiK(j>opoc, ov, (.Svg, iK^iptS) hard 
 td- bring out or to pronounce, Dion. H. 
 Adv. -puf, Strata. 
 
 AvseKijrvKTog, ov, = dvgiK(jievieTOS' 
 Adv. -rufi.Anth. 
 
 AiifEK^uvijrof, ov, ((Siif, iic<j>av6(j) 
 hard to promjunce. 
 
 , Av^lAeyKTOC, ov, ((Jwf, i?i,(yx(j) 
 hard to refute,' Strah. 
 
 AvcsTkiva, ij, (Svg, 'EMv^) ill-star- 
 red Helen, Eur. Or. 1388, cf. Auf- 
 jraptf. 
 
 ' Av^iTUicTOf;, ov, {Sv;, iTiCaau) hard 
 to unroll, much involved. 
 
 Av^E^Knc, (c, (Svc, W/cof) sorely 
 ulcerated, Hipp. Hence 
 
 AvcE^Mla, ag, ii, a bad ulceration, 
 Hipp. 
 
 At)fc/l7r(f, iSo(, b, ii, ((Jbf, iXnlg) 
 hardly hoping, with scarce a hope, de- 
 sponding, Aesch. Cho. 412. 
 
 AvfeATTtCTT^w, d, to have scarce a 
 hope, to despond, Ttvi, tlrt TiVl, TZEpt 
 TtvoQ, Polyt). : and 
 
 AvQElTnarla, a;, ij, despondency, 
 despair, Polyb. : from 
 
 AufiXTrtffrof, ov,=S{>gE7^mf.—}l. 
 wnhoped for, Ik SvstXirlffTuv, like 
 Livy's ex insperato, unexpectedly, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 47. Adv. -7(jf, Polyb. 
 
 AvgiiiSuTOQ, ov, ((5tif, ifiSaiva) 
 hard to walk- on or to enter upon, ;^(j- 
 olov, Thuc. 4, 10. 
 
 Av(iiiPhnTog, ov, (,6vg, ifi^dUa) 
 hard to set, harea, Hipp. 
 
 AufEttSo^Of, ov, (iv;, i^/3a^Xu)= 
 foreg., Iq. — II. hard to enter or invade, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24. 
 
 AviEUETicj,= dvsEuio. 
 
 AviE/isTog, ov,=ovgefiTi(:, Synes. 
 
 AvcE/xiu, cj, to vomit with difficulty, 
 V. 1. Hipp, i from 
 
 AvfE/ufc ' ig, (iSf f. l/iiu) hardly 
 vomiting. Gal. 
 
 tAuf^/iWTUrdf, ov, (Svg, tpmlTTTu) 
 not readily falling, into, not subject to, 
 fevers, Gal. 
 
 Aufi/i^arof, ov, (Svg, i/iijialva) ill- 
 boding, cf. KaKifKparog. 
 
 AvfivioTog, ovj {Svg, hSldaiu) 
 hardly giving in. 
 
 AvQEv^&p'evTog, ov, {dvg, kvE&peioi) 
 hard to way-lay, App. 
 
 AvQEVTEpla, Of, i), (Svg, IvTEpov) 
 a bowel complaint, dysentery, Lat. tor- 
 mina iniestmoruTn, Hdt. 8, 115, cf. 
 ^ELEVTspia. Hence 
 
 iAvgEVTEptda, u, to suffer under 
 dveevTEpia, Alex. Tral. : and 
 
 A«fEV7cpi/cdf, ^, dv, Plut. : from 
 
 ATSE 
 
 AvgivTEpog, ov, 'Nic., suffering frmn 
 bowel-complaint, dysenteric. 
 
 AvQEVTiptov, ov, TO, late form of 
 dvgEVTEpia. 
 
 AvQevTEpiuihig, Eg, {SvgevTepla, 
 eldog) ill with dysentery, Hipp. 
 
 AvghiTEVKTog, ov, (ovg, iyrvyxo'OfS) 
 ha,rd to meet and speak .with, unsocial, 
 repulsive, Polyb. Hence. 
 
 AvgevTEV^La, of, ji, a repulsive, 
 haughty demeanjmr, Diod. 
 
 AvgivuTog, oVi (<Suf, hidu) hard to 
 unite, M. Anton. 
 
 AvQE^dyuyog, ov, (.Svg, k^aytD) hard 
 to b^ing out or take away, Hipp. 
 
 Avge^dXemTOQ, ov, (duf, l^a^slijio) 
 hard to wipe out, Polyb. 
 
 Awf efdAUKTOf , ov, ((Stif , i^aXHaKo) 
 hard to avoid. 
 
 Avce^av&XuTog, ov, = SvgavdX, 
 Hipp, [a] 
 
 AvcE^aTruTijTog, ov, C&f, h^aim- 
 Tuouai) hard to deceive. Plat. Rep. 
 413 C. 
 
 Awf if OTTTOf, OV, {Svg, i^uvToi) hard 
 to unbind : ^vxy 6., hardHo hose from 
 the bonds of the body, Plut. — II. hard 
 to kindle. 
 
 AvcE^UpW/iriTo;, ov, {dv(, l^apiB- 
 ptitS) hard to count, Polyb. 
 
 Av^E^dTiiiaTog, ov, (,Svg, ifoTju/fu) 
 hard to evaporate. 
 
 AvcE^iXsyKTO^i ov,^=6vc^X., hard to 
 refute or to make out. Plat. Phaed. 85 C. 
 
 A«fefiXj/£rof, ov, I.Sv{, ifc/ljuffu) 
 hard to unfold or explain, Dion. H. 
 
 Avge^^pyaoTog, ov, (3vg, k^Epyd- 
 ^o/xat) hard to work out. 
 
 Avce^EptuvvTog, ov, (iJwf, i^Eprv- 
 vdiS)=.6vgEp., hard to investigate, Arist. 
 Pol. 7, II. 
 
 AvQE^EipeTog, ov, (Svg, i^Evpiaica) 
 hard to find out, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Av(E^fiyriTog, ov, (fof, i^riyioimt) 
 hard to explain, Darius ap. Diog. L. 
 9, 13. 
 
 Av^E^riaipuTOQ, ov, {Svg, i^ijfie- 
 p6u) hard to tame, Plut. 
 
 A«fef^vD(Trof, ov, {Svc, i^avvra) 
 hard to bring to an end : indissoluble, 
 6eaii6c, Eur. Hipp. 1237. 
 
 AvcE^iXaffTog, ov, (duf, k^, DixtoKO- 
 fiai) hard to appease, Plut. [f] 
 
 At^fEfiVij^of, ov, iSvf, i^iTiiTioc) 
 hard to destroy ; not easily perishing. 
 Strata. 
 
 AufEftTj/TOf, ov, and 
 
 AufEfiroc, ov, (,ivg, i^eifu) hard to 
 get out of, Diod. 
 
 Aufi|o(5of, ov, ((Tug*, ^focSof) hard 
 to get out of, without remedy, Hipp. 
 
 AufifowTOf, ov, {6vg, i^olao/mi) 
 =$vgiKijtopog. 
 
 AvQE-rravopBaTOC, ov, (duf, itravop- 
 66(j)^6vgdt6p6o}TOQ, hard to correct, 
 set right. 
 
 AvgeTrifcrdrog, ov, (duf, k-tTEKTElvtS) 
 hard to extend or distend. 
 , A«f£7r^,8o/lof, ov, {<5wf, irvriPoXo;) 
 hard to master. 
 
 AvgETzi^aToc, ov, idvg, kirtfialvu) 
 hard to get at, Diod; 
 
 AvcE7zil3ov}i,tvToi, ov, (for, im- 
 QovXeiouat) hard to attack secretly, 
 Xen. Hipparch. 4, 11. 
 
 Av^ETrlyvuisTog, ov, (Svq, iiriyiy- 
 vd)(TKu) hard to know or find out. 
 
 AvqettWetoi, ov, ((Suf, iiziTtBEjiai) 
 hard to attack. 
 
 AvgETTtKOVpTJTOg, OV, (Svs, ktriKOV- 
 
 piu) hard to help or relieve. 
 
 Av;s7rlKplT0Q, ov, (dvQ, tvuiplvu) 
 hard to decide, ApoU. Tyan. 
 
 Av^EnliLMTOi, ov, (dwf, imiiLyvy- 
 fiat) hard to mix or unite with : with 
 little social intercourse. Strata. 
 
 Avfe7riv6»/rof. ov, {6vg, kinvoito) 
 hard to understand, M. Anton. 
 
 ^^ Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATZZ 
 
 AvsEjriaTpo^og,ov, (ivs, hrtarpl^ui 
 hard to turn or guide, App. 
 
 AvcEtriareTog, ov, (dwf, iirixa) hard 
 to stop, GaL Adv. -rG)f . 
 
 AviEmTEVKTOi, ov, {(5vf, imrvy- 
 yavu) hard to reach or compass, 
 Diod. 
 
 Av^EVtTJiSeVTo;, ov, ((Ji/f, imTfi 
 6eV(m>) hard to effect. 
 
 Av(Emxeipv^oQ, ov, (.6vc, hmxu- 
 pka) hard to attempt, Arist. Org. 
 
 AvcipaoTOC, ov, (duf, ipau) un- 
 happy in love. Max. Tyi. (unfavorable, 
 to love, Mel. 81, 
 
 Av^Epyaaia, a(, fi, diffiailly of per 
 forming, Artem. : and 
 
 AvcEpyaan;, ov, (dtif, ipya^o/uu) 
 hardly working, idle. 
 
 AvcipYV/ta, aroi, t6, a difficulty, 
 hindrance, Diosc. : from 
 
 Avgepyiig, (c,—dvcipyo(, App. 
 
 Avgepyla, of, Ji, difficulty in acting, 
 performing, etc, — ^11. inactivity, App. . 
 from 
 
 Atif epyof, ov, (.dvg, * Ipya) hard to 
 work out, hard to effect, very difficult, 
 Plut. ; brittle, aiS^poc, Id. Lye. 9.— 
 II. act., hardly worHng, idle; XElfia 
 6., hiems ignava, Orion. Adv. -yug. 
 
 AvftpCTvj/TOf, ov, (duf, ipEvvdu) 
 hard to find out, Joseph. 
 
 Av(epTi/xos, ov, (.mil Ipti/tog) very 
 lonely, desolate, Anth. . 
 
 'AvfEpif, t, gen. ido;, (dvp, Ipif) 
 hard to strive with. Plat. Legg. 864 B : 
 very quarrelsome, peevish, snappish, 
 Isocr. 8 D. — IL act. producing un- 
 happy strife, Plut. Pelop. 4 ; and 
 
 Av^iptcrog, ov, d. ai/ia, blood o/ 
 unholy strife. Soph. El. 1385. 
 
 AvQEp/i^vEVTOC, ov, (dvf, ipfopiEVU) 
 hard to explain. Adv. — ruf. 
 
 Av^Ep/ila, ai, T/, ill Imk : from 
 
 AlifEpjUOf, ov, (dwf , 'EpjB^f) TU)t fa- 
 voured by Hermes (Jtfcrcury), uribidm, 
 cf. EVEpiiog. 
 
 AtifEpv^f, Ef, (dvf, ipvog) hardly 
 shooting or sprouting. 
 
 Aifcpuf, uTOf, 4, n, (dwf, ipuf) 
 
 fassionately loving, ** sick in love with," 
 lat. perdite, misere amans, Tivoq, Eur. 
 Hipp. 194, Thuc. 6, 13, and Xen.— 
 n. hardly loving, proof against lave, 
 stony-hearted, Theocr. 6, 7. Adv. 
 -TUf. Hence 
 
 Av^EpuTida, 6), to be passionately in 
 love, sick for, rivoQ, Plut. \ 
 
 Av^EpfiiriKdQ, ij, 6v, like one that is 
 SvcEpcjg. 
 
 AvgETi/pla, Of, 4, (dof, frof) a bad 
 season. 
 
 AvoETo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. mid. of 
 6vG), Horn. 
 
 AvcETvfioMy^TOQ, ov, (d«f, irv/io- 
 Aoyiw) with hard etymology. 
 
 Av^EVv^Tap, opoQ, 6, (duf, evv^) an 
 in bed-fellow, Aesch. Theb. 292.^ 
 . AvcEvvr/Tog, ov, (dv;, eirvu^u) HI 
 bedded. 
 
 Atif EtipETOf , ov, (di)f, Eipte/to) hard 
 to find out, Aesch. Pr. 816 : hard to 
 find one^s urny through, impenetrate. 
 vlri, Eur. Bacch. 1221. 
 
 Avci^iKTOQ, ov, (dvf, liucvioimC) 
 hard to come at, difficult, Polyb. 
 
 Avc(<j)odoc, ov, (dw, l^odof) hard 
 to get at, inaccessible, Diod. 
 
 Avf^avof, ov, and 
 
 Av(iiit)To;, ov, (duf, bjia) hard to 
 digest, A. B. 
 
 Aiiff^Xj'er, or, ^, jealousy, Ath.; 
 from 
 
 Ajirifl/ior, ov, (Svc, fiy^ofl '""''" 
 
 jealous, jealous, suspicious, Od. 7, 307. 
 — II. emulous in ill or hardship, ;8('oc 
 alBvlyat d., a life that vies with that 
 of sea-biids, Ep. Hom. 8. Adv. -?,uf 
 Plut. 
 
ATSe 
 
 AvfC^Tj/TOf, ov, (fiug, ivTeu) hard 
 to $eek or tracks Xen. Cyn. 8, 1 . 
 
 Av^Oita, af , ijt an ill life : from 
 
 AvrCcooc. ov, (dvf, fuij) wretched, 
 aCo( 6., Anth. 
 
 AvrtiiEffTOf, ow, (Aifi aK(o/iai) 
 hard to heal or cure, Hipp. 
 
 Ai)f;;/co^u,u,((5i;cv'«"'f) '"***'"■'' "/ 
 tearing ; hence to be diiobedient, Paul. 
 Aeg. 
 
 AvcnKota, of, r/, hardness of hear- 
 ing, Flat.: hence disobedimce, Id.: 
 from 
 
 A«rt*<'<'f' "J", (iJwf, d/co^) A«rd of 
 hearing, Anth.: hence dis(Aedient. — 
 11. hardly to be heard, Philostr. 
 
 Av^&Karof, ov, (<5«f, ^XoKciT)?) 
 a spinner of iU, Nonn. 
 
 Ava^XdTog, ov, (dwfi iXowu) hard 
 to drive through or over. 
 
 Avgri^eyj^, (^, ((5wf, Xiyu, to lay 
 asleep) laying in a hard bed : in Horn, 
 epith. of death and war, that sendf 
 one to an Ul bed, that stretches one on a 
 hard, coM ied, Od. 22, 325, II. 20, 1 54, cf. 
 ravij^eyijf. Hence came the U8U. 
 signf., hard, painfvl, uneasy, e. g. tttj- 
 vadff, Hes. Op. 504; Sea/id;, Has. 
 Th. 652 : also of men, hard-hearted, 
 unfeeling, trokiTai, Theogn. 793. 
 (This last place esp. has led some 
 to derive it from dliyo, others from 
 aKyfio: both needlessly: v. how- 
 ever liirrii.eyia^.') Ep. word. 
 
 Awrt/lwf, ov, (o»f , ^Xiofl Hi-sunned, 
 sunlf^a, without the light of day, Kve- 
 0af , Aesch. Eum. 396. — II. too much 
 sumud, parched. 
 
 Avpi/iepfu, a, (dvc, ^liipa) to have 
 an unhteky day, to beunlvcky, Pherecr. 
 Crap. 20 ; opp. to evr/iiepiu. Hence 
 
 &vgrin(prifia, aroc, t6, ill-luck. 
 
 ^vgijfiepia, a^, 7], an unlucky day, 
 Ul-htok, mischance, Aesch. Fr. 220, 
 ace. to Dind. Steph. Thes. in v. 
 ■. AlJ^fiiptog, a, ov, Hl-fated, ominous, 
 dreadful, usu. 1. for foreg. 
 
 Av^veiioC' ov, {4uf, uve/wc) with 
 ill winds, stormy. Soph. Antlg. 591. 
 
 AvcTlviaarog, ov, ((5«)f, ^vid^u) hard 
 to bridle. Adv. -rag, Synes. 
 
 AvgriviO(.ov,(:iv;,iivla)=(oreg., re- 
 fractory. Gal. — 2. (iWa)=(!t)fdv(or, 
 ill at ease, uTieasy. Adv. -toic. 
 
 AvgTjvioyTiTog, ov, (duf, fivtox^oi) 
 hard to hold in, ungovernable, Luc. 
 
 AtirfvwffTOf, ov, and -Drof, ov, 
 (dvf, &vi<Si hard to accomplish. 
 
 Aurfpnf, CQ, (dvf, upu\ difficult, 
 opp. to etjiprK. 
 
 Av^ptc, tSo;, ii ri, {dvc,lpi() very 
 
 ?'Wirretsome contentious. Find. : old 
 brm of dvcmc retained in Att., v. 
 Moer. p. 126, Bockh Find. 0. 6, 19 (33.) 
 t Aiionpff , idof, ^, Oyslris, fem. pr. 
 n., Anth. 
 
 AvgripiaTOCi ov, and -pjrof, ov,= 
 foreg., uramm. 
 
 4«f)7pOTOf, ov, ((Jvf, ipou) hard to 
 plough. Call. 
 
 Av^TTTiTOS, ov, (d«f, i/TTiia) hard 
 to contpier. 
 
 ■ Aw^rap, opof, 6, ii, (dwf, ^Top) 
 heavy in heart. 
 
 ^•'tVXVCt ^r, (duf, ^x(<^) Hi-sound- 
 ing, hard, harsh or heavy-sounding: 
 Horn, has it only iti II., usu. in its 
 proper sense, as epith. of war ; but 
 also of death, having an ill sound, hate- 
 ful to hear of, much like Ivg^wiiof : 
 hence in genl. ungrateful, Ul-pleasing, 
 not however without some notion of 
 sound, H. Hom. Ap. 64. 
 
 At/ffliiXfc ^f, (OKf, dd^hS) hardly 
 growing, Cratin. Incert. 59. 
 
 AvfSoAia, Of, ^, o misfortune, 
 Sophr. 77. 
 
 ATSI 
 
 AufSo^ff^f, cf, (duf , dd^jru) hard 
 to warm : chilly, j^stfiuv, II. 17, 549. 
 — II. over warm, burning hot, Q. Sm. 
 
 Avf9avaT(iu,=sq., Plut. 
 
 Avfduvureu, 0, to die hard, die a 
 lingering death, Hdt. 9, 72 : from 
 
 AufflovuTof, ov, (dwf, BavaTog) 
 dying hard, struggling with death — II. 
 act. bringing a hard, painful death, 
 Kpatrjpei, Eur. Ion 1051. [u] 
 
 Av^dvTji, tg, ((!»£•, Savelv) that has 
 died a hard, painful cUath, Anth. 
 
 AvgdidTog, ov, (<Jwf, Bedo/iai) ill to 
 look on, Aesch. Pr. 69. 
 
 AvgBeviu, (dof , aOivog) ^o be weak 
 and powerless, Hipp. 
 
 A»f Seof , ov, like (tfleoj-, godless, un- 
 godly, Aesch. Ag. 1590 : o. ulaiifia, a 
 thing hateful to the gods. Soph. El. 
 289. 
 
 AvgdepdirevToc, ov, (dvf , Bepdtreiu) 
 hard to heal or cure, hard to restore or 
 recover. Soph. Aj. 609. 
 
 Awfflep^f, 6c, (dtif, 8(pu) hard to 
 warm. 
 
 Avgffip/iavToc, ov, (day, Bep/iaCva) 
 hardly warming, Gal. 
 
 Av(BcpO(, ov, (duf , dipoi) over hot, 
 parched. 
 
 Avgdeala, ag, if, an ill state, bad 
 condition, prob. 1. Hipp. : ill disposi- 
 tion, peevishness, Erotian. ; from. 
 
 Avgderiij, 0, to be in bad case, ill 
 disposed, in a bad temper, dissatisfied, 
 discontented, Diod. : but usu. as dep. 
 mid., c. dat. rei, Polyb. : in Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 2, 5, dvgdeTEtadai absdl., to take a 
 thing ill, be disgusted, Lat. aegreferre: 
 from 
 
 Avgderog, ov, (duf , rldijfit) in bad 
 case ; to 0., badness, bad condition, 
 Joseph, — ^11. hard to set right, hard to 
 restore, Hipp. 
 
 AvgBeiiprjTog, ov, {Svg, Beupla) 
 hard to see into, to know thoroughly^ to 
 understand, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AvgBijpdTog, ov, (.ffv^, Bripaa) hard 
 to catch, Plat. Soph. 218' D, with v. 1. 
 SvgBr/pevT. 
 
 AvgBripia, ag, f/, bad hunting : from 
 
 AigBripoc, ov, (&og, B^pa) having 
 bad sport, Opp. 
 
 AvgBriaavpiqTog, ov, {.ivg, Brjnav- 
 pt^u) hard to store up, hard to keep in 
 store, Kapirdg, Plat. Criti. 115 B. 
 
 Avf 9vnff/cu,= SygBavariu, but only 
 in part., Eur. El. 843, alpui SvgBv^a- 
 Kov, Eur. Rhes. 791. On the form 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 616. 
 
 Aiif SpavoTOf, ov, (dtif , Bpava) hard 
 to break, Dibsc. 
 
 AvgB^TlTog, ov, {Svg, BpjfviiS) 
 loud wailing, most mournful, Soph. Ant. 
 121) : Bpijvogdi, Eur: T. T. 143. 
 • Aliffipoof, ovi {Svg',8p6og) ill-smmd- 
 trig, hiirth, grating, 6avd,Pind. P. 4, 
 111. 
 
 ' AvgBvualva, {Svg, BvifoCya) to be 
 dispirited, to despond, Hi Hom. Cer. 
 363. 
 
 ' • AvgBvftSa,(,&6i6v/iog)={dreg., Hdt. 
 8, 100 : also in niid., to be melancholy, 
 angry, Eur. Med. 91. 
 
 AvgBS/iCa, ag, i], despondency, de- 
 spair, distress, Hipp. : and 
 
 AvgBv/UKAg, ^, 6v, apt to despond, 
 melancholy, Arist. Physiogn.': from 
 
 Aigdtiiog, ovi (dvc, BvfiSg) despond- 
 ing, anxious, melancholy, repentant, 
 TihiC, Soph. El. 550. Adv.'-iiuf, 
 Polyt. 
 
 Avgtarog, ov, (Svg, Idouai.) hard to 
 heal or cure, Kalcdv S., an ill that none 
 can cure, Aesch. Ag. llt)3. [J] 
 
 AvglSpclg, Wtoo, 6/ ^, (Svc, ISooig) 
 hardly perspiring, Theophr. 
 
 Avgttpiu, u, (Svg, lepevlS)tobe un- 
 bicky i^ an oWfirinff^ to have bad.,gmens 
 
 DiQiuzea ayiviiorosofm 
 
 ATSK 
 therein, Lat. nonlitare, Plut. ; opp. to 
 Ka7J\.iepeo. 
 
 AvGiddXaoGog, ov, (Siio, BdlMGaa) 
 dipped in the sea, Anth. 
 
 AvglKfiog, ov, (Svg, Iti/idg) hard to 
 wet or moisten, Hipp. 
 
 Avgl/iepog, ov, (Svg, luepog) un- 
 lovely, tiateful, Ap. Rh. — ^11. causitlig 
 unhappy love, Noim. [i] 
 
 AvfeTTTTOf, ov, (Svg, feirof) hard to 
 ride in: rd- S., parts unfit for cavalry- 
 service, Xen. Hell. 3, 4," 12. 
 
 Avffig, eug, ij, (SvtS) a sinking, dip' 
 ping' under, esp. setting of the sun ot 
 stars, Aesch. Pr. 458 : S. ifXiov, the 
 west, Thuc. 2, 96 ; ' hence without 
 ilMov, Polyb., but so most usu. in 
 plur.. Id. — II. a place of refuge, a re- 
 treat, Opp. \v\ 
 
 Avgixvevrog, ov, (Svg, IxveitS) hard 
 to track. 
 
 AvgKdrjg, ig, (dvc, icalu) hard to 
 bum, burning badly, Plut. 
 
 Avgiia8alpeTog,ov, (Svg, KaBaipia) 
 hard to take down, to throw down, or 
 overthrow, Philo. 
 
 AvgKaBapTog, ov, (Svg, KuBaCpa) 
 hard to cleanse or pnir^y : hard to ap- 
 pease by offerings, inexorable', Lat. in- 
 expiabilis, S. "AlSov 'XijMfiv, Soph. Ant. 
 1284. 
 
 LvgK&ffeRTog, ov, (Svg, Kariya) 
 hard to hold back or in,linrot, Xen. 
 Meni! 4, 1, 3. " 
 
 AvgKaBoSog, ov, (Svg, icdBoSog) hard 
 to descend. 
 
 AvgKafiJT^Ct ^f, (Svg, KduTTTiS) hard 
 to bend, unbending, firm, Plut. 
 
 AigKafiTTTog, ov,= foreg. 
 
 AvfKoirvof, ov, (Svg, KaTrvSg) very 
 smoky, S. ' S^/iaTa, like Milton's 
 " smoky rafters," Aesch. Ag. 774. 
 
 AvgKapripriTOC, ov, (Svg, xaprepla) 
 hard to endure, Plut. 
 
 AvgicatdyuviaTog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
 yovlCofuti) hard to struggle with, hard 
 to bvercome, beat qi'tahe, Polyb. 
 
 AvgKaTdnXaaTOg, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
 K?i.dt^) hard to break. 
 
 AvgkdraicTgg, ov, (Svg, Kardyvvni) 
 =fOreg., Theophr. 
 
 AvgKardXriTrToc, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
 Xafiffdva) hard to grasp : hard to un- 
 derstand, M. Anton. 
 
 AvgnardUaKTog,' ov, (Svg, kot-oX- 
 Xdo(7G>) hard to reconcile, Ath. 
 
 AvgicaTu^vTog, ov, (Svg, KaraXiti)) 
 hard to undbi put down, bring to an end, 
 Strab. p. 643.^ 
 
 AvgKaTaudBiJTog, ov, ' (Svg, vara 
 uavBdvto) hard to learn, to understand. 
 Plat. Polit. 303 D. Adv. -rag, Isocr. 
 21 C. 
 
 Av^Kdraifdx^Tog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
 /idxbfiai) hard la overce7ne,Dlod. 
 
 AvsKaTav6riTog,,ov, (Svg, aaravo- 
 ia) hard to make Out, Plut; 
 
 AigtiaT&TravBTog, ov, (Svg, nara- 
 'Ka'6iS) 'hard to make an end of, scarcely 
 to be checked, dT^og, Aesch. Cho. 470, 
 restless, ipvx^, Eur. Med. 109. 
 
 AiigKaTdirTirjicTog, ov, (Svg, nara- 
 irTufjaauXhard to frighten or keep in oioe 
 Polyb. • 
 
 AvgnaTaTrpMluiTog, ov, (Svg, xaror 
 miTieiiiij) hard to conquer, Diod. 
 
 AvgKaTawdvjiroc, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
 iroviu) hard to work out, hard to bring 
 about by labour, Arr. 
 
 Avf/taraTfoTOf, ov, (duf , KarairlvtS) 
 hard to swallow down, Axi^. ^ejis. 
 
 AvcKafdrcpaKTbg, pv, (3wf, Kara- 
 TTpdaotS) hdrd'to'bHng about, hard to 
 ^ert, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 12. 
 
 AvgnaTdaPeajog, ov, (Svg, Kara 
 a^ivw/u) hard id extinguish, Diod. 
 
 AvcKataakeiacTog, ov,' (Svg, Kara 
 CKevuCtj)'hdrd to get ready. 
 377 
 
II 
 
 ATSK 
 
 ■ Auf/caT(icrr«rof, ov, {dv^, K.adt<jT7]- 
 ut) hard to restore or rallt/, Xen. Cyr. 
 5,3,43; 
 
 AvcKaTa<jipdvilTng, ov, {Svc, Kara- 
 tfipoveu) ^wt- ftf, be despised, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 1, 42. 
 
 ^vgKaripyaaTog, ov, (tJvf, K-arep- 
 'ui^Ofiai) hard to work, "XLdo^, Strab. : 
 nrd to overcome, hard of digestion, Di- 
 osc. — 2. di^ult of accomplishment, in 
 compar. Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 7. 
 
 AufKdroTrrof, o», (^t)f, /caroTTTof) 
 hard to see into. or understand, 
 
 AufKffird/sSuTOf, ov, ((Suf, Karop- 
 66i>i) hard to aet right or correct : hard 
 to attain. Gal. 
 
 Auf/caroK/luToj', ov, (fcf, /caToti- 
 %6u) hardly forming a scar, Diosc. 
 
 Aiiff/ce, Ion. for Idv, 3 sdngi aor. 2 
 act. from Svu, II. 
 
 A«fK^A2dof, ov, ((!«f, Ki7i,aSoc) ill- 
 sounding, harsh, grating ; tfi6j3os 6., 
 flight, with its wild cries and alarms, II. 
 16, 357 : fflAof S., envy, with its tongue 
 of malice, Hes. Op. 194. 
 
 iAvcKikadoc, ov, i), Dysceladus, an 
 island in the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4, 565. 
 
 AvfKivuTO^, ov, {dv(, nevSa) hard 
 to secrete. Gal. 
 
 Auf/c^paorof, ov, {3vg, KspdvvvfiC) 
 hard to temper or regulate. Pint. 
 , AvcKepS^Ci ^r> ( ''"fr Kipioc ) m'iA 
 i7Z g^azMs, 0pp. 
 
 Atifnivrf^f, ^f, {Svr, KTjSo^) full of 
 care, paiyifvi; vwf , Od. 5, 466. ■ ■ 
 
 Aiif/cj/Aof, ov, (fof, KJ^A^O) JK»S( 
 remedy:, Aescb. Eum. 825ir 
 
 ■ iiv^iilvria'm, sf , ^, difficulty- of mo- 
 ving, Arist. Gen. An. : from 
 
 KvgtctvijTo^i ov, {dvg, Kivio) hard 
 to move, ^.torpid, sluggish, . Vlait, Rep. 
 503 D : also firm, steadfast, Pint. 
 Adv. -Tuf, Plat. 1. c. 
 
 fAvcKLviiToc, ov, b. Pans. 4, 27, 3 ; 
 more correctly Aucvj/c^jirof , q. v. , [j] 
 
 ; Atif /cAeijf , . ^f , (fl'jf, (cAiof) iitgfcri- 
 (Kjs, II. 9, ■ -22, vsrnere is found poet, 
 ace. ^^kX&q, for. tfwfJcAsfi ■; infamous, 
 shameful, Trag. Adv. -ewf. Soph. 
 El. 1006: ■ Hence . .- 
 
 Aiif/cAeia, Of, ^, ingloriousness, ob- 
 scurity, Dem. 1396, 18 : ill fame, sJiame, 
 Soph. Aj. 143 ; sn ill^ame, Eur. Med. 
 218. 
 
 Auf K A^^foioTOf , ov, (iJvf j /cAjfiuv) 
 o/ lYZ wame, boding ill, Luc. 
 
 Avf(tAi7pEU, «a 6e Si^tikripoQ, be un- 
 lupky 172, drawing lots, esp. in s2ane2in^ 
 for a public ff^e, to lose one's-jlot or: 
 chance, Plat.'Legg. -690 C : hence in 
 gen\., to beu7ikicky,fziL Hence 
 
 ' AvcKyjpn/iai.aTOC, to, apiece of ill 
 luck, Polyb. 
 AvcxTitipla, af> ^i illluek'! from - 
 
 AiisiC^pOSrOV,iSvt:, ftA^/JOf) JBl- 
 
 hiCky. ': . ■ 
 
 AvQKT^rjTog, ov, C(5vf, KoX^iS) of ill- 
 fame, infajnous,t)ioc\. ap.,Ath- 130 D. 
 
 AtjfSOj'Asof, oVr ((5«f, KOi?i,l<£) with 
 hard bowels, 'costive^ — II. act. Tnaking 
 so, binding, ¥l\iit.' - ■• , 
 
 Av^HomuvtiTog, ov, (.Svc Koivuvia) 
 hard to live with, unsocial. Pint. 
 
 AtifKOjrfu, (Mf/cofrof) to sleep ill, 
 to have bad mghtSi-^ Hipp. . 
 
 Av^KOirla,, of, ^i a sleeping ill : from 
 
 Av^KOiTO^, Qv, {dv^r Kotrri) sleeping 
 ill. — II. act. causing bad nights, Ans- 
 taen. 
 
 AtjfKoAaivMj f. -ffivMi (6veKo%oc) to 
 be peevish, discontented, annoyed, dis- 
 gusted,- Ar. Nub. 36,.-Plati, etc. ; r-ivl, 
 at a thing, Xen. Mem. 2,- 2, 8. 
 
 Av^KoXla, Of, !^,'{6v^icoXo^) discon- 
 tent, peevishness, Ar. Vesp. 106.^11. 
 of thingsi di;^CMj(j;, Arist. Pol. 5. 7. 
 
 Avf/cdAAi/TOf , . 0V-, ( &f i KokMo ) 
 hard to glue or stieh. together. Gal. : ill- 
 378 
 
 ATSM 
 
 glmd or fastened, looser Luc. do Gon- 
 scr. Hist, 11. 
 
 AvgicoXtyxaffKTOf, ov, .{<5lif«oAoj', 
 ttafiTTTu) hard to bend : 6, KOi/ne^i an 
 intricate flourish in singing, Af. Nub. 
 
 971. :• ..^ 
 
 Auf /toAoKotTof, ov, (WfKoAof, Kol- 
 r^) making one's bed uneasy, fiipcfiva, 
 Ar. Nub. 420. - , 
 
 Alif KoAof, ov, ((Swf , /c(5Aov). strictly, 
 AartJ to satisfy with food: hence m 
 genl., hard to please, never satisfied, 
 fretful, peevish, cross, Eur. Bacch. 
 1251, Ar. Vesp. 942, Plat., etc.— IL 
 of things,f diseases, etc., harassing, 
 wearing, Hipp., v. FoSs. Oecon. : in 
 genl., unpleasant, Dem. 291, 21. Adv. 
 -Au0 Plat. Phaed. 84 E. 
 
 AifKoAjrof, ov, (d«f , KdAwof) with 
 an ill-formed womb, Anth. 
 
 AvfK6/uaTos, ov, (jSvg, Ko/ii^o) hard 
 to bear, scarce to- be- endured, nSr/iog, 
 Soph. Ant. 1346. 
 
 AiQUOTTOC, ov, (dvf, K&rTTu) hard to 
 bruise, Damocrat. ap. Gal. 
 
 Avf/epo7E',-^f,^(5«fKpaT0f,,-Opp. 
 
 AvtKpaaia, Of, i/, iov^KpdTOS) bad 
 temperament, of the air, Plut ,- 
 
 Auf/cpuTjjTOf , ov, ( (5vf , K-parta ) 
 hard to wercome-oi master. Died, [u] 
 
 Av^Kpa-To^i OV, C^vf, Kipavwfii) of 
 bad temperament, ctijp, Strab. 
 
 AvQKpiviiQ, ic, {Svg, Kpivi-I)- hard: to 
 distinguish, Plut. 
 
 Avf/cpte/iOf, ov,=sq.,Hipp. .-, 
 
 ■AvgKptrog, ov, (6vg, Kplva) hard to 
 discern, read OT , interpret, Aesch. Pr. 
 458 ; hard to determine, doubtful, vov- 
 trog, Hipp. Adv. -ruf, doubtfully^ 
 darkly, Aesch. Pr. , 662. 
 . AUcKT^ragi ov,- (dvf, KTaofiai) hard 
 to reach ot.gavn', Polyb. 
 
 ■ Avgtcv^iu, {dvc, kv/Bevu) to be un- 
 lucky -at dice-,- A^, - - ^- 
 
 AvgnijiavTog, ov,-{,Svf, Kv/iaivu) in 
 Aesch. Ag. 653, d Kamt evils from 
 the stormy sea, 
 
 Avf/C6>0^u, u, to be stone^deafyheon. 
 Tar. : from 
 
 AvCKio^ac, ov, .<'(Jv^, /cu^df) -stone- 
 deaf, Hipp. -1 
 
 Avf A^avrof, Dor. (dvf, Xeaivu ) 
 hard to pound ov levigate, Archig. 
 
 -AvgTiEKTOC, ov, (ovg, X&y(i>) hard to 
 tell or to ' report, Lat. infandus, Aesch. 
 Pers..702. 
 
 , Alif AEKTpOf, 'OV, (5«ft A^KTpOV) HI-. 
 
 wedded, - ' r - ■■- ,- ,■■ 
 
 AtJfAsTT^f, ig, ((5of, AfeortsAaci tto 
 
 shell, Nic. 
 
 AiifA)j7rT0f, ov, (Svr, JiM/iPdvoi) 
 
 hard to take or catch, Luc. : hard -to 
 
 comprehend, Plut. 
 
 ■ AufA(5ylOT0fi ov, idvg, -TMyl^o/iai) 
 hard to reehrnGT- compute^ Gal. — II. 
 a<;t. n^directedv-mad,-^sipi Soph.-Aj* 
 40. 
 
 : Avf Ao^of , ov j ((5i)f > Ad^of ) hard far 
 the neck, hard to bear, ^eiyZiJi C^yov, 
 Theogn. 846, 1018 ; jrdvot, Aesch. Pr. 
 931. — II. adv. ~<fiug, att., impoHenily, 
 ^^p£(v, Eur. Tro, 303, r. 
 
 AvfAtiTOf, ov, ((Suf, Jiia) hard^ 
 loose or ufidoy indts^^liM^j .Aesch. Pr. 
 19. Adv. -TUf, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 
 
 AvgfuiS^Oi. w, to be slow at. l^a/ming 
 or fo«)M«?ig-,rAesGh.'Cho. 225: from 
 
 AvfiiSS^, if, (<!«f, iiavBdvu, /la- 
 6uv) hard-to learn, diffimdt^ AescK Ag.' 
 1255 i -d, l&elv, hard to know at sight, 
 Eur. Med. 1196: to S,, difficulty of 
 knowing, (lAtl. T. -478. — II. act.rftiisdly 
 leamiite,-:elou) at learning, duU, -Plai. 
 Rep. 358 A, etc. Adv. -e(Df,Ib^ 503 D. 
 
 Avc/^dia)'-aC, ij, shnonesS at learn- 
 ing. Plat. Rep. 618 D, «tc. 
 
 Avgfiav^g, tg, ((5vf, na,v6g) thick, 
 sluggish, aSara, Theophr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATSM 
 
 Avg/Mtrmi-TOf, ov, (tSvf , imaaaoiiat, 
 hard to chew, Gai, . 
 
 AveiiUx^Ui ". {iiimXOi) to fight in 
 vain, struggle, .01 to. fight an unholyfight 
 ■with, Tivl, Soph. Track 492, Herm. 
 the latter. — U. to fight desperatiiji, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 Av(iiUfafr6ov, verb, adj., one miM( 
 -struggle, hardj obstinately with, TI,VL, 
 Soph. Ant. 1106. 
 
 AvgfidxV'OSt ov,=sq. ^ , 
 
 Aicftaxoc, ov,{Si)g, iidxBiiai)kg4 
 to fight vnthfV-nconquerable, irresistible, 
 Aesch. Pr. 921 : in genl., hard, diffi- 
 cult, Id, Ag, 156h 
 
 AvgflElXlKTOl, ov, (iJlIf, UEjAl'ffffu) 
 
 hard to appear, implacable, Plut. 
 - Avg/ievalvuu (oufueviyf) to be ill-af 
 fected, Jiostite, to be(& itl-mU, rtvi, 
 against another, Eur. Med. 874: 
 strictly a poet.'word, but also in Dem. 
 300, 26, V. Schaf. Appar. 2, 297, 
 
 Avgjihieid, Of, 7j, ill-mil, emniiy, 
 Spph. El. 619 : from 
 
 Avgntviuni, ovaa, ov, {&v(, iihof) 
 ill-affected, bearing Ul-wiU, hostile,' (M. 
 2, 72 ; 80, 314 ; only found in masc. 
 tAvf/jEvEUf, adv.=dr)0ievi)f, v. sub 
 
 . Avf/iev^f, ig, (dwf, fiivog)~dvsiiE- 
 viuv : &vm€V&Eg, enemies, II., 16, 521, 
 uvSpeg S,, II. 6, 488 ; alsp in Hdt. and 
 Trag., esp. Eur. ; c. gen., S. xBovoc, 
 Soph. Ant. 187. Adv. -vCg, Plat. 
 Theaet. 168 B : S, Ix^iv rivi, or irpog 
 Ttva, to be ill-affected tmaards one, ta 
 bear one ill-xinll, Xen.',Isocr. : in Nonn. 
 -/lEvfef, 21, 85. 
 
 Avc/ieviSric, ov, 6,=foregi, Ael. 
 
 Avg/ieviKog, ti, ov, idvg/iev^s) like 
 an enemy, hostile, Polyb. Adv. ~Kug, 
 Id. 
 
 AvgfierdfiXtjTog, ov, {dvg, /iera^dX- 
 A.u) hard to alter, Hipp. 
 
 ■Aiif/iET^&TOf, ov, ((5vf, fisradlih- 
 jMi) not imparting freely, Strab. 
 : Avf/jETa0ETOf,ov,((!«ic,;ieTorjft;/«) 
 hard to alter or change, Plut, 
 ■ AvgfierattlvriTog, ov, {dug, ptjaKl- 
 y^u) hard to shift. Adv. -rag, 
 
 Avg/ierdK^arog, ov, {Svg, lurra- 
 /cAaw) hard to move, 
 ■ Avg/iiETdicX'^Tog, ov, (dvf, jieram- 
 A^u) hard to change, Geop,, 
 
 AiJf/ieTaTrEciJTOf , ov, {6vg, fiEraird- 
 du) hard to convince, 
 
 Avgiixraxslpiorog, ov, (duf, /ieto- 
 -yetpi^a) hard tokandle. or manage, Xen. 
 Cyn. 2, 6 : hard to attack or conquer, 
 Hdt. 7, 236. Adv. -rag. 
 
 Avg/iirpiiTog, ov, {(Svg, iieTp(u)hard 
 to measure, Antipho ap. PoU. 4, 167. 
 ; Avcfc^, ijg, 5, (SviS)=Svatg, a sink- 
 ing, setting, Svmial 7]^ov, Hdt. 7, 115, 
 also vrithout ^Aio«, Id. 2, 33 ; duff/uoj 
 piov, Emped. ap. Arist. Poet 21, 13, 
 and so usu. in plur., opp. to dvaroXal, 
 Blomf. Pers. 237, Dor, SvBi^. 
 
 Avgfijjvig, i, gen. tog, in, Anth. {<hg, 
 liSjvig) AfijSof S,, vehemeta wrath. 
 
 AvgiiTivlTog, ov, (Svg, pirjvto) visited 
 by heavy wrath, Anth. 
 
 Avgfiiinip, cpog, i/, (Svg, p-iiTiip) in 
 Od. 23, 97j ^^TEp hiiii SigfaiT-ep, my 
 mother yet no mother, 
 
 Avg/j-^ap, opog, 6, Tj, (Svg, jiriTiip) 
 in- Aesch, Supp. 68, (cdrof S-r an HI 
 mother's wrath. 
 
 !Avgnrixav6a, &, f. -rjaa, to be at 
 loss, not to know how, c. inf., Aesch, 
 Ag, 1360: from 
 
 • -Avg/i^x^vog, ov, (Sviy/irixav^) 1"^^ 
 to Kffect, hard, difficult, Epimen, *P- 
 Diog, L,— II. act. at a.lofs, Themist. 
 
 AvafiiKdg, ?, ov, (Sva/i^)=SvnK6g, 
 vjestem, Strab. 
 
 AigpuKTog, ov, (Svg, /ilyw/u) hard 
 to mix : refusing to mix, without offlvi' 
 
ATSO 
 tai, Plat Tim. 35 A : of men, unsocia- 
 ue. Adv. -Tu^, Plut, 
 
 Avf/i^tjrof, ov, ( jvf, /u/iioftiu ) 
 ftard (a imitate, Diod. [{] 
 
 l^VQiilatlTO(, ov, (iJiif, iiusiu) much 
 hated, Lye. [{] 
 
 At)f/iV)//idi'etiror, ov, (duy, nvmio- 
 veiu) h(vd to remember, Anst. Rnet. 
 — U. act. remembering ill, unmindful^ 
 Plat. Tim. 74 E. 
 
 AvatiodeVf adv. (duo/iij) /rom <4e 
 west. 
 
 Auf/wKpof, ov, (<Jiif , jBoijoo) iU-fated, 
 moat unhappy, Soph. 0. C. 327, v. (Hif- 
 uopof. 
 
 iM^liopla, ag, ii, a Aard/ate, Anth. ; 
 from 
 
 Alif/wpof, oVi^dfif/iotpaf, one wAa 
 Ad« a hard fate, UUfaied,. ill-starred, 
 Horn. : and oft. in Soph. Adv. -pug, 
 Aesch. Theb. 837. _ 
 
 ^.v^/iopMa, Of, ^, lodjiesj of form, 
 iiglineee, Hdt. 6, 61 -. from. 
 
 AO(iiop^o;, ov, (Sue- /mpij)^) mis- 
 shapen, ugly, ilUfanJouredf kavhc, Eur. 
 Hel. 1204. 
 
 AiC/iouaog, ov, (ivc, Movaa) like 
 &fiOV(Tog, not favoured by the Muses, 
 unmusical, abXdg, Anth. 
 
 Av^iKriTog, ov, (cJuf, vlKUu) hard 
 to conquer, Plut. 
 
 tAafv/foyrof, ov, (5, jD^siucetuj, an 
 Athenian archon, Dem. 1132, 25 ; 
 less correctly in Paus., and Diod. S., 
 AvskIvjitos. 
 
 Aijsviwr05, ov, (Svc, vItttu) hard 
 to wash, to wash out or off, 6. kK 6€k- 
 Tov fpaifiri. Soph. Tr, 683. 
 
 Avgvlb^og, ov, (<Jvf, vi^) snowed 
 upon, Nonn. 
 
 Avpioiu, a, (Sicvoos) to be ill af- 
 fected, nvl, Plut. Hence. 
 
 Av^iOTiroc, oVyhard to beunderstood, 
 Darius ap. Didg. L. 
 
 Avfvoia, af, i], (dtffvoof) dislike, 
 disincUnation, Soph. El. 654. 
 
 Avpiofiia, dc, V' lawlesmesa ; a had 
 constitution, bad code of laws, Sol. 15, 
 31 : personified, Hes.Theog. 230: cf. 
 evvofita-- from 
 
 Av(VO/tos, ov, {iv;, vd/ios) lawless, 
 unrighteous, Anth. 
 
 Aiifvoof, ov, contr. -vovf , ow,(Svg, 
 vdo^y ill-disposed, Ul-affeoted,^ disaffect- 
 ed, Timl, Soph. Ant. 212. Adv. Attj 
 dvfvuf. 
 
 Avfvoffrof, ov, (<Suf, v6aTog) in 
 Eur. Tro. 75, vodTOf S-, a return that 
 is no return. 
 
 Avcvv/iievTo;, ov, {Svc, vvpt^eiu) 
 disagreeable to marry,- Aji^ 
 
 AvtmuAog, ov, (Svq, vvudti) ill- 
 wedded, Eav, IT. 216. 
 ■ AuffcVOf, ov, (dvf, f6>0f) inhospit- 
 able. 
 
 AiffvpovTOf, ov, {Svc ^iipabiu) 
 hard to dry, Theopbr. 
 
 AvefduPi/ifroc, ov.-, {Svc, av/iPa}i- 
 hs>) wni'ta put together, hard to make 
 out, Dio C. 
 
 Au£@yi|S«AAri ov, {SvQ, aviiPuXXu) 
 hard to deal with, driving a hard bar- 
 ^afevPtet, Itep. 486 Bi— II.=foreg. 
 
 A«f jBveTOf,.ov,(<Jwf, ^iri/ii) hard 
 to understand, obscure, dealing in dark 
 sayings, S^fyf, Eur. Phoen. lS06..-rr 
 n. act. not vnderstanding. 
 
 .AvgSmBefoc, ov, <dijf, tnivrWii/ju) 
 hard to put together, dub. 1. Plut. 
 
 Aufoyxof, ov, (<Jvf, iyicoc) over 
 heavy, burdensome, TrioSrof , Plut. 
 
 AvfdisvTOS, ov.iSv;, Sdeiu) hardly 
 passable, App. 
 
 Affod^u, (3, (dufodof) to.mahe bad 
 way, get on with d^cuUy, be in bad use, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 sable 
 
 AvgoiLa, ar^ ij, a bad road^ impas- 
 ble country, Plut. 
 
 ATS(J 
 
 AvfoS/ita, Of, ^>= Svcoa/iia, «sp. in 
 Ion. 
 
 ' AvcoSuog, OP, Ion., and sometimes 
 ' Att. V3T SUgotruoQ, iU-ameUing, stinking, 
 rank, Hdt. 3, 112. 
 
 AvgoSoitabzaXog, ov,{SvgoSoc,jral- 
 TraAof) hardi'rough and steep, -Aesch. 
 Eum> 387 
 
 Aif odof, ov, (dvf) 6dof) hard to 
 pass, scarce passable, Thuc. 1, 107. 
 
 - Avsol^u, to be distressed^ sad, anm- 
 ous ; iSngol^eiv ^601^, in Aesch. Ag. 
 1316, is used c. ace, dd^vov, much 
 like ipo^etadat, to be afraid of, tremble 
 at : anil in Eur.. Rhes, 805) the mid. 
 dvfoifov = ^ojSoO. (Prob, from dwf- 
 and 01, as oliiu^u from oiuol.) 
 
 AvcoixriTog, ov, {Svc, olicia) bad to 
 ■ dwell in,'scarce ht^table, Xen. Cyr. -8, 
 6,21. 
 
 A«fo{KOvdpjTOf, ov, (dwf, oIkovo- 
 ftiu ) hard to dispense ; esp. hard -to 
 digest, Diphil. ap. Ath. 70 A. 
 
 Avcoiiiac,ev,=SvcolKt]ToCi 
 
 Avcoiuac, ov,=dvfodor ; ■ Tuxv Si,' 
 Aesch. Gho. 945. 
 
 Avfotvof, ov, (Svc, olvoc) yielding 
 bad wine. 
 
 AvcotOTOc, ov, {Svc, olam, 0^pu) 
 hard to bear^ insufferable; Aesch. Pr. 
 691. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 Avco((<)v^u,(D,(dvf,o/uvd£') to auguri 
 ill of a thing. 
 
 Avcocovia/i6c, ov, S, {Svc, oluvl(o- 
 [tat) an ill omen. - - 
 
 AvcoiavionKdc, V' 6v,=sq: 
 
 AvcouJvuTToc, ov, (Svci oluvl(o/idt) 
 ill-omened, Lat. i7iauepicatu«, Luc. 
 i AvconvoCrOV, {Svc, oKvoc)very lazy, 
 slothful. Adv. "Kvac, M. .inton. 
 ' A<;ov)/<ai,fut.mid.fromdvfir; though 
 the part. Svctoftevoc has a pres. signf., 
 lOd. 1, 24,Hes.<Op. 382: so also the 
 Ep. have Wo'ero, imperat. . SOaeo, 
 collat. forms of aor. mid.itedwO'd;ii;v, 
 &s i^^aero of iffrjadiiriv^ [v] j,- 
 
 AiifouSpOfv ov, (iSvCr'Sli^pec)- very 
 rainy, ^Uri d., Soph. Ant. 359; 
 
 Avcoul%7iToc, ov,=Bq., Hierool. 
 
 AvcofitkoCi t*v, (dv£','d/^e^^6))- hard 
 to live with, rude, or bringingedilin tine*S' 
 train, 'Epjviir, Aesch. Ag. 746. [J], 
 > Avc6/i/iaToc, ov, {Svc, S/i/ia). scarce 
 seeing, Aesch. Eum. 388. 
 I AvcS/iOioc, ov, {SvcyS/totoc) unlike, 
 Stratt. Incert. 13. - • 
 
 I Avfdvetpof , ov, {Svc, iveipoc) full 
 of HI dreams, iwvoc, Plut.^H; act. 
 bringing ill dreams, Diosc. . . 
 ' Avcoirroc, &v, {Svc, oipoftai) hard to 
 see otknow, Hipp. : to S., gloom, dark- 
 ness, Polyb. 
 
 ; Avf oparofj ovi {Svc,- bpaa} hard to 
 see, Xen. Cyn 1, 6, 40: 
 • Avgopyiiaia, ac,^,-=Svcopyia, Hipp: 
 ■■ Ati5'opy)?rof,'oVi=diifopyori ■ Adv. 
 -Tuc, Dion. H, II 
 
 Avcopyia, ac, -^, passionateness, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Aiifopyof, o^i (Svc, ip-yij) quick to 
 anger. Soph. A]. 1017, etc. 
 
 AvcoptOTOC, ov, {Svc, ipl^u) hard to 
 define, indefinite, Dion. H. 
 
 Avcopicicj, (5, {Svc; SipKOcYto swear 
 falsely. 
 
 Avcopfitaroc, tru,{Svc, 6p/t/fo)=sq. 
 
 Aicopfwc, ov,{Svci 4piwc)'wilh bad. 
 anchorage, S. vavat, Aesch. Pers. 448 : 
 but rfi d., rouirA ground, loAew;one can 
 scarce get footing, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7.^ — 
 n. act. irvoai S., gales that keep ships 
 at anchor, Aesch. ^Ag> 194.< . ' ' 
 
 A-icopvic, idoc, 6, 7, {d«st, apv£f)= 
 SvcotdtvttTTOC,- 'iU-amettedr bodmg -ill, 
 Aesch, Theb. 838: S. oiurvoc, Eur. 
 Hipp. 760. , , 
 
 AvcdpAvaioc, ala, aiov, (.Svc, &p- 
 ^VT))' dusky, Tpixn, Eur. Phoen. 325. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATSn 
 
 Avcoa/iia, acvi "" '" ""'^'i ■'' *"" 
 vour. Soph, Phil. 876 : from, 
 ' Avcottjioc, ov, {Svc, bajt^) HUimU- 
 ing, ir. SvcpS. — II. Itard to mull, bad 
 for scent, in hunting, oi 5/i^poi rrpi 
 ■yijv noiovai Svcoajiov, Xen. Cyii. 5, 
 ;3. — ^11. act. hardly amelUng, having a 
 bad nose, Arist. Insomn. 
 
 ; Avfoti^uTOf , ov, {Svc, oi^u) Ao«J 
 to heal. 
 
 A-ucovpia, {Svc,. oipov) to have a re- 
 tention of urine, Aretae. : hence 
 
 Avcov'pta, ac, i], retention of urine, 
 Hipp. 
 L Aufovp&o'tf, et)f, i?,=foreg. : from 
 
 Avfovpt^u, a,=Svcovp(u, Diosc. 
 
 AvfovpiKor, ^, ov, woSof d.=dvf- 
 ovpia; Cie.) Fam. 7, 26. 
 
 ■ AtiSovptoTOC, ov, {Svc, oipllo) driv- 
 en on by too favourable wind, Herm. O. 
 T. 1315. 
 
 ,:Avc6^daXii0Ci ov, (duf, 6iBa?ipi6ci 
 =Svc6/4iaToc, Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F. 
 
 Avciradfia, op, Vt "■ ^^ /"'*> ^^ 
 affliction, Plut.^T-II. hardness in feeling, 
 steadfastness, firmness. Id. ; and 
 
 AvcT^tiBia, m, to suffer a hojrd .fate, 
 ■be in affliction, Mosch.— rll. to bear with 
 impatience, Lat. aegreferre, Polyb. in 
 Exc. Vat. p. 428.— HI to 6e hard of 
 feeling: from 
 
 AvckHBtic, ic, {Svc, TafleJv, iruBoc) 
 feeling to excess, too easily moved, opp 
 to dnafhjc, Plut. — II. hardly feeling, 
 !7wt easily affected, impenetrable, much 
 like imad^Ci H., and Luc. 
 
 AvfTrojTro^of, ov, {Svc.nalirdXoc) 
 hard, rough and steep, Nic, 
 
 Avfira/latoTOf, ov, (dvf, ■nS.Tiala) 
 ■hard to wrestle or struggle with, hard to 
 c(»iJiier,.EpiGh. p. 82, dpd, TrpHypm, 
 Aesch. Cho. 692, Supp. 468. 
 ! AvjTtd^a^Of, ov, (dvf, wo^d/i)?) 
 ' using bad arts, treacherous, wily, or hard 
 tojstrugglewithpiTke. dir«/lo/iof , SdMc 
 d* Aesch. Eum. 846^—11. unable to 
 
 ■ Imp oneU' self, helpless; so adv. -/tuf, 
 0. iXia6ai, to perish helplessly, Aesch. 
 Supp. 867. 
 
 i AvcirHXi^c, ^C> {Svc, T!di^).hard to 
 wrestle with, SCvr/, Aesch. Eum. 559 : 
 !in genl..A«r(i„dpcMjt, Find. P. 4, 488 ■ 
 
 • c-mf.,. Id. Oi. 8t 33i: dan^eroi^^ nox- 
 ious, ^i^at, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Avc'o.pa^i.iiToc, ■ ov! {Svc, Jrapa- 
 /?di^Xu) incomparable., Plut. 
 
 • AvcTzapa^oridriToc, ov, (Svc, TOpe- 
 PoriBiui) h^rd to assist, Polyb. ^ 
 
 I AvcTTap&^ovTioc, ov, (Svg, tzapd, 
 : Pov^ri) Jtard to persuade, stuiism, ippi- 
 vec, Aesch. Supp. 109. 
 
 ■ AvcwapdyyeXTOc, ov, {Svc, Trapay- 
 yi?,i,a) hardly admitting advice,Po\yo, 
 in Exc. Vat p, 395. 
 
 (. Avf n-apdypoiof , ov, . (Svc, irapa, 
 ypd^iSi hard to limit, Polyb. 
 
 Avf Tropdyuyof , ov, {Svc, nap&yci) 
 hard to mislead. 
 
 AvcnapdSeKToc, ov, (Svc, jrapaSi- 
 Xp/iat) hard to take in, admit, believe, 
 Glem. Al. — II. act. hardly believing. 
 Adv. -TUC i (S- Ix^tv., to doubt, Polyb. 
 
 AvfTrapdfle^KTOf, ov, {Svc, irapa- 
 &i'kyni^ hard to assuage or soothe, 
 Aesch. Supp. 386. 
 
 ■ AvprapairriToc, ov, (d«f, irapairi- 
 Oftai) Mard to move by prayer,. inexora- 
 ble, Aesch. Pr. 34. 
 
 AvgirapaxXilToc, ov, {Svc, Topa/ca- 
 X^6l) inexorable. . . 
 
 Avc7rapdKO?.ov6riTOC, ov, {Svc, Tra- 
 paKoXcwdia) hard to follow; 1. e. hard 
 to understand, Menand< p. 171. — II. 
 act. hardly understanding, dull, M. 
 Anton. 
 
 AvcfapaKO/iiaToc, ov, (Svc, rrapa- 
 Koui^u) hard to carry along, Plut. : 
 ■nAovc d., a difficult voyage, Polvh 
 .^79 
 
ATSn 
 
 -'AvsTrdpauidTiToc, ov, (i5«f, napa- 
 uvdiofiaiy hard to console or appease^ 
 Plat. Tim. 69 D. [tJ] 
 
 /iDfTTopoTTEiffrof, ov, (Svc, iTapa- 
 TTeldu) hard to dissuade^ v. 1. An'st. 
 Physiogn. 
 
 Avairapim?i,evaTos, ov, {Svc, irapa- 
 irXici) hard to sail along-, Strab. 
 
 hvtirapdnXovg, oiiv,=foreg., Diod. 
 
 hvQTrapaiTolriTog, ov, (diif, itapa- 
 Kociu) hard to copy or forge. 
 
 dv^rcapaT'^pTlrog, ov, (duf, irapa- 
 Trjp^Ci) hard to observe. 
 
 AvsizapaTpeiTTo;, ov, (fof, Tzapa- 
 tp^TTiS) hard to seduce or bribe. 
 
 AvgTftupevvog, ov, (tSvf, ndpevvoc) 
 ill-mated: Xinrpov 6., ill-assorted, 
 luckless marriage, Soph. Tr. 791. 
 
 Av^jraptjYopriTo;, o«',=sq., Plut. 
 Adv. -ruf. 
 
 AufTrap^yopof, ov, (dtif, napijyo- 
 pia) hard to soothe ox appease, Aesch. 
 Eum. 384. 
 
 Av^dpBevoc, ov, {dvg, napBivo;) 
 an unhappy maiden, Anth. 
 
 Avf jraptf , idof , 6, ((Svf, Ilaptf) un- 
 happy, ill-fated Paris, that bird of ill- 
 omen Paris, n. 3, 39 ; 13, 769, cf. Alvo- 
 irapi^. 
 
 kvfTrupLTO^, ov, (duf , trdpei/ii.) hard 
 to pass, Xen. ap. Suid. 
 
 Aufirapodof, ov, ((5t)f, ■napoSoc) 
 hard to reach or enter, ApoU. ap. Atn. 
 682 D. 
 
 Av^TrdrjJrog, ov, {Svg, iraTia) hard 
 to the feet, 6<!of, Luc. [2] 
 
 AwfiraWTrof, ov, (<Svg, irava) hard 
 to stop or appease. Gal. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 Avsirdxvg, Dor. and Aeol. for dvg- 
 irrixvi, q- v. 
 
 Avgireideia, of, ^, ill discipline, dis- 
 obedience, App. : from 
 
 AwfTTEtO^f, i(, (<!vr, /ireWofiai) hard 
 to persuade, not easily talked over. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 271 D. : self-willed, stubborn, 
 disobedient. Id. Legg. 680 A : ill-train- 
 ed, ill-broken, kvvec, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 
 3. Adv. -flue Plut. 
 
 AvfTTeip/a, Of, r/, (duf, ireTpa) diffi- 
 culty of learning by experiment, Hipp. 
 
 Auf TreiCTTOf , ov, ((Jwf , ireldu) hard 
 to persuade or convince, stubborn, Arist. 
 Eth. N. Adv. — ruf , 6. ^x^tv, to be in- 
 credulous, Isocr. 44 C 
 
 AvgTrlXaaTOC, ov, ((!«£•, TzeTidCu) 
 dangerous to come -near. Soph. Fr. 
 663l . 
 
 Av^nep.'KTOi, ov, (rJf f , 'niiintS) hard 
 to send away, Aesch. Ag. 1190. 
 
 Avgiriif^eXo^, ov, in II. 16, 748 Ce- 
 briones is likened to a diver, who 
 will jump into the sea, el koI Svgirt/i- 
 ipeTioc dri, even if it be rongh and 
 stormy : so in Hes. Th. 440, as a gen- 
 eral epith. of the sea, yXavK^ d. : also 
 vavTiAltj 6 , a stormy, dangerous pas- 
 sage, Hes. Op. 616 : metaph. like Svq- 
 KoXoc,rough,rude, UTicourteotis,Jb. 720. 
 (The signf. of the word ds clear: 
 though how this is connected with 
 the usu. deriv. from Trifmu is not 
 equally so: perh. it may rather be 
 akin to niu(j>i^:) 
 
 Av^eiJO^a, a^ to be sore affiicted, 
 Plut. : from 
 
 Avgirevd^Ci ^f* {Sv^, irhidot;) bring- 
 ing sore affliction, w)st gri^ous, Kdfla- 
 to;, Pind. P. 12, 18.-11. Pass, much 
 lamented; dd^f, lb. 11, 28. 
 
 Av^jrirravTOQ, ov, (<!t)f, ■KenalvtS) 
 hard to soften. 
 
 Av^TT^TTTiu, a, to digest with difficul- 
 ty, DioSc, in pass. 
 
 AiJfTFfTrrof, ov, (<5vf, Trijrrdj). hard 
 to digest : hard to ripen or bring to sup- 
 puration. Plat Tim. 83 A. 
 ■ AvfTTEpaluToc, ov, (<Svf, irepaido) 
 =sq. 
 
 380 
 
 ATSn 
 
 AvfTTcparof, ov, (dwf, wepda) hard 
 to pass OT get through, x^pa, Strab.: 
 metaph. altni rf., Eur. Med. 645. 
 
 Av^irepidyuyog, ov, (rfvf, ■Kepidyu) 
 hard to wheel about, Arr. ' 
 
 Av^iripiytvriTog, ov, (Sv^, Trcpiyly- 
 voliai) hard to overcome, Philo. 
 
 AyQTrepiKddapTog, ov, {6v^, trspt- 
 naddipu) hard to clean, Theophr. 
 
 AvqnepiX.Ti'KTbQ, ov, (tJuf, ireptTaifi- 
 pdyu) hard to surround or encompass, 
 Arist. Pol. : hard to comprehend, Diod. 
 
 AvfTrepivdriToc, ov, (pvg, ■rrepivoiu) 
 hard to conceive, Philo. ' 
 
 Av^TTEplTpsTtTog, OV, ((Jvf, trept- 
 TpiTZiSj hard to overturn. Gal. 
 
 Av^TveptTpvKro^, ov, (dvf, irept^v- 
 Xu) hard to cool, warm, Diosc. 
 
 Av^ireria, €>, to fall out ill. — II. act. 
 to bear impatiently : hence 
 
 AviiriT^/m, aroi, t6, a misfortune, 
 LXX. 
 
 AvsneTijf, ig, (duf, Trima, treactv) 
 falling out ill, grievous : fiadelv i5.,liard 
 to know. Soph. Aj. 1046. Adv. -Tdif, 
 Ion. — r£6)f, hardly., with difficulty, Hdt. 
 
 3, 107. 
 AvgnMa, a;, ij, (SvgnfKTog) indi- 
 gestion. Macho ap. Ath. 341 B. 
 
 AvgTriiiJ.avTog, ov, (<!vg, irii/iaivcj) 
 full of grievous evil, dub. in Aesch. 
 Eum. 481. 
 
 Av^TTTixvc, V, Dor.-jzdxvg, unmeas- 
 urable, iroKog, Sapph. Fr. 9. 
 
 AvfTrlvjJf, ig, (Juf, 7r/vof) squalid, 
 sorry, cToT^t, Soph. O. C. 1597. 
 
 AvcTTtOTio, C), (djjfffiffrof) to mis- 
 trust, distrust, Ttvi, Plut. 
 
 ' AwfTrtario, af, ri, incredulity, mis- 
 trust, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 ' AUgmtTTog, ov, (fof , TTiarog) hard 
 of belief , distrustful. — II. pass, hard to 
 be believed. Adv. -rug, 6. ix^tv 5rpdf 
 Tt, to be incredulous about a thing. Plat. 
 Eryx. 405 B. 
 
 AifTrXavof, ov, (duf, vXuvii) wan- 
 dering in misery, Aesch. Pr. 608. 
 
 AvgTT^t.TjKTog, ov, ((5uf, trX^ffoa) 
 hard to frighten. 
 
 AwfTrAsyptjrof, ov, (6vg, ir'Aripoi^) 
 hard tojill or fuljU, 
 
 AvgirXota, dg, ij, difficulty of sailing, 
 Anth. ; from 
 
 AvfTT^oof, ov, ((Juf, irKsa) danger- 
 ous far ships, lb.' 
 
 AwfTrXiiTOf, ov, C&f, ttAtou) hard 
 to wash clean. 
 
 AigirTMroQ, ov, [6vg, 5rX(3u)=i5iif- 
 irXoog, Anth. 
 
 Avgirvoiu, w, Ion. 6vcm>otiGj, to 
 breathe with difficulty, Hipp. — U. to 
 smell ill, Anth. 
 
 Avcmioia, ag, r/, (SvgTrvoog) diffi- 
 culty of breathing, shortness of breath, 
 Xen. Cyn. 9, 20. — II. contrary winds. 
 
 AvgirvolKdg, ij, 6v, short of breath, 
 Hippiatr. 
 
 AiifTTVoof, ov, contr. irvovg, ovv, 
 {Svg, Trv^t)) short of breath, breathless. 
 Soph. Ant. 224. — ^11. hard or unfit to 
 breathe, drip, Theophr. — II. ;rvoai <5., 
 contrary wmds. Soph. Ant. 588. 
 
 AvgjroXiiiiiiTog, ov, {Svg, ffo/lE/ifo) 
 hard to fight with, unconquert^le, AesCh. 
 Supp. 649. 
 
 AvgtroTi.s/iog, ov, (,6vg, troXefiog) un- 
 lucky in war, Aesch. Pers. 1013. 
 
 AvgiroXiopKr/Tog, ov, [dvg, voXtop- 
 KtiS) hard to take by siege, Xen. Hell. 
 
 4, 8, 5. 
 AvgiroMrevTog, ov, (Svg, iroXtTdS- 
 
 opiat) ui^t for governing or public bu- 
 siness, Plut. [t] 
 
 Avf TTOv^f , ^f , (duf , TTOv^cj) toiUome, 
 troublesome', wearisomje, Kd/iarog, Od. 
 
 5, 493. Adv. -v^ag. 
 'AvgnovtiTog, oVtXivg, noviu) hard- 
 earned, toilsome, tpoilnj. Soph. O. C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATzn 
 
 1614. — n. bringijig toil and trouble, Sai,' 
 /iuv, Aesch. Pers. 515. 
 
 AvgTTOvia, ag, ij, toil and trouble: 
 from 
 
 AiifrrovOf, ov, (dvf, Trdvof) toilsome, 
 wearisome, grievous. Soph. Ant. 1276. 
 tAvfTrdvTJOV, ov, rp, Dysponliumi a 
 city of Pisatis in Ehs, so called from 
 AvgTrovTiog, a son of Pelops, Strab. 
 Hence 
 
 tAvfTTOvr^of, a, ov, of Dyspontium, 
 Dyspontian ; ol AvgTTOVTtot, the Dys- 
 pontians, Paus. 
 
 AvgtrdpEVTog, ov, {Svg, itopeioimt) 
 hard to pass, impassfibU, Ttvt, Xen 
 An. 1, 5, 7. 
 
 Avgiropio, a, (SvgTropog) to have a 
 toilsome march, Joseph. 
 
 Avgtropia, ag, 5, (.Signopog) detail 
 ty of passing, Xen. An. 4, 3, 7. 
 
 Avgndptarog, ov, (dvf , nopiia) hard 
 ta get, gotten with much labor, Dion. H. 
 
 Avgttopog, ov, {ivg, tropog) hard to 
 
 fass or get through, scarce passable, 
 'lat. Crat. 420 E, Xen. An. 6, 5, 12: 
 in genl.=ajropof. 
 
 AvgnoTuia, a, (diifjror/wf) to be 
 unlucky, Polyb. 
 
 AvcnoT/ila, ag, r/, ill luck, ill suc- 
 cess, Dion. H. : from 
 
 AigiroT/iog, ov, (Svg, irdr/iog) un 
 lucky, ill-starred, unhappy, wretched; 
 of persons and things, Trag. Adv. 
 ■Iiag, Aesch. Pers. 272. 
 
 AvgrroTog, ov, {Svg, niva) hard to 
 drink, unpalatable, 'Kdaa, Aesch. Eum. 
 266. 
 
 AvgTTpdyioi, u, to be unsuccessful, to 
 be unlucky or in misery, Aesch. k%. 
 790: and 
 
 Avgitpdyriiia, arog, to, ufaSm-e, 
 m.ischance. [d] From 
 
 Avgtrpdyng, eg, (dwf, jrpaydf) un- 
 successful, urducky, miserable; Dion. H. 
 Hence 
 
 Avgnpdyla, ag, ii,^ivgnpa^ia, An- 
 tiphon 20, 12. 
 
 AvgnpayftdrevTog, ov, [ivg, irpay- 
 uarevofiat) hard to manage, intractable, 
 
 AigivpaKTog, ov, (Svg, wpdaau) hard 
 to do. Hence 
 
 Auf Trpafj'a, ag, 5, older form of Svg- 
 Tcpayia, ill success, ill luck, misery, 
 Trag. : also in plur., Aesch. Eum. 
 769, Soph. Aj. 759. 
 
 AvgtrpdTog, ov, (Svg, imtpuBica) 
 hard to sell; name of a play of Anti 
 phanes. 
 
 Avgicpiireta, ag, ij, indecency, Jo 
 seph. : from 
 
 ADfjrpEjrnr, if, (dvg, irpina) oase, 
 undignified, Eur. Hel. 300. 
 
 AtifTrpjOTOf, ov, {S»g, nplo) hard to 
 saw through, Theophr, 
 
 AufTTodirrurdf , ov, (dvc , irporiTrru) 
 not easily running out, Gal. 
 
 Avgtrpog^uTog, ov, (Svg, itpog^al- 
 V6}) hard to approach, scarce accessible, 
 Thuc. 4, 129. 
 
 AvgKpdgpXtiTog, ov, (.6vg,vpogl3ai,- 
 Au) hard to approach. 
 
 AvgtrpdgSsKTog, ov, {Svg, jrpogSi- 
 yofiat) hardly . admitted, ^agreeable, 
 Plut. — II. act. hardly admitting, M. 
 Anton. 
 
 AvgTrpogtjyopog, ov, (Syg, npogriyo- 
 pog) hard to speak with, repulsive, Dio 
 0. 
 
 Aw£TrpdffTof , ov, {6vg, 7rp6gei/u) 
 hard to get at. Id. 
 
 At)fn-pdf//a;i;of, ov, {Svg, irpog/id- 
 XOftat) hard to fight with : hard to at- 
 tack, Plut. 
 
 Avgirpdg/uKTog, ov, {Svg, Tipog/iiy 
 vv/il) hard to get into, lijirpl. 
 
 Avgnpogoioc, ov, {Svg, TrpogoSog) 
 hard to get at, Thuc' 5, (35. 
 
ATSS 
 
 AtifTrpofoiirrof, m, (<5wf, irpoM- 
 pouai) hard to deal with, morose. Soph. 
 0. C. 1277. 
 
 AufTrp^foirTOf, on, (dt/f, irpogopuu, 
 irpogmjioiiai) hard to look on: of ill oj- 
 perf, iodittg. Soph.. El. 460. 
 
 ^vcirpogop/uaTos, ov, C<Jvf . vpogop- 
 utCo) Aord '0 'on*^ ""i having few parts, 
 Polyb. 
 
 ^v^TTOo^iXaaToc, ov, (ovf , ffpof- 
 TreXufu) A«rd io ge« at, Plut. 
 
 Ai/fTrpofiropttTTOf, ov, (di/f, ffpof- 
 TTopl^u) bad far foraging in, x<ipa, ".en. 
 Tact. 
 
 AufjrpdfpjjTOf, ov, ((!i)f, irpof«- 
 
 weii', irpo;pTi8^vat) hardtospeakwith. 
 
 AvfTrpiSfuffOf, ov, (duf, irqdguTrov) 
 
 of iU aspect, unshapely, Soph. 0. C. 
 
 286, where the best MSS.fofjrpdfOir- 
 
 TOV. 
 
 Avf7rv?;rof, ov, (due irviu) hard to 
 bring to suppuration, Gal. 
 
 Avfpuy^f, ^f, (iJvf, fi^yvvfu) hard 
 to break, Luc. 
 
 AvgpevoTog, ov, (6vg,liiu) hardly. 
 
 . Em 
 
 6.VipilKT0s, ov, ((Svf, fnJYyviu) hard 
 to break or break through, Dio C. 
 
 Aiifpj^TOf , ov, (dvf , /)Ji6jjvai) hard 
 to speak; that should not be spoken, 
 Dem. Phal. 
 
 Avfply^f, (;, and 
 
 &v(plyoc, ov, (jSvc, iiyoi) impatient 
 of cold, chilly, fuo. Hot. 5, 10. 
 
 Av;po(u, (dv;, f)ia) to flow ill, i. e. 
 to go on ill, to be unlucky, Epict. 
 Hence 
 
 AvcpotjTtKd;, ri, 6v, leading to ill- 
 luck, Epict. 
 
 Avgpota, tig, ij, ill-luck, imsfortune, 
 Epict. 
 
 Avgat^na, of, 17, (dvfaeP^g) impi- 
 ety, ungodliness, Trag. : a charge of im- 
 piety, Soph. Ant. 924. Also dvgae- 
 Bla, Aesch. Eum. 534. 
 
 Ai;f<T£/3iw, a, to he iJvfoe/J^f, to 
 think or act ungodly. Soph. Tr. 1245 : 
 ol ivcacl3ovj)Teg, Aesqh. Eum. 910, 
 and Eur. Hence 
 
 AvQaipri/ia, aroc, to, an impious, 
 ungodly act, Dion. H. 
 
 Aiif trc/S^r, (c, ((5iif , trl^onat) ungod- 
 ly, impious, profane, of persons and 
 their acts, Trag. : also, d. iii'KaSpa, 
 Eur. I. T. 694. Adv. .pog. Eur. 
 Phrix. 11. (This family of words is 
 freq. in Trag., but not found in Ep. 
 poets.) 
 
 Avfff£/3fo, Of,i,poet.fori5t)f(Ti/3£ja, 
 q. V. 
 
 Avfcn/Trrof, ov, {(5vf, arjiroimi) not 
 easily rotting, Kpia, Gal. 
 
 Aufooof, ov, ((Jwf, au^u) hard to 
 save, lost, wretched, Theocr. 3, 24 ; 4, 
 45. 
 
 Avgcrr- :' in compos, with a word 
 beginning with or, aS, air, ai, ax, 
 the oldest MSS. omit the final g of 
 duf-, to avoid the concourse of con- 
 sonants ; nor can this cause any am- 
 biguity (for SvaTO/ioc should be pro- 
 nounced diiF. from ivgroiiog, and in 
 writing may be perfectly distinguish- 
 ed from it), and the analogy of di'f, 
 Tplg, etc., IS for it, though this can- 
 not be extended to cIq and Trpdf. 
 Some modem critics however keep 
 to the strict form Svgarrjvog, dvgaro- 
 fiog, etc., as Schaf Dion. Comp. p. 
 91. 
 
 Avcai/i^UTog, ov, (diif, avu^alva) 
 hard to agree with, unsocial, Plut. * 
 
 Avgavfi3X7iToc, ov, and {vgavjiBo- 
 Xof, ov, V. dvff. 
 
 AvfiriivoKTof, ov, (dvf, awaya) 
 hard to bring together, Joseph. 
 
 AwfOwefdj/TOf, ov, (ivc, avvetii- 
 vat) with an ill conscience, Eccl, 
 
 ATST 
 
 Ai;f(Tiiv07rT0f, ov, (d»f, avfiideXv, 
 owo^oixaL) hard to get. a view of, Jiard 
 to »ee, Polyb. 
 
 *A.vaTaivui found in Gramm. as 
 
 root. of dronyvof, deriv. from oTiva, 
 
 like iaralva, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 138. 
 
 AifTOKTOf, ov, {d«f, Taaau) hard 
 
 to arrange, irregular. Plat. Legg. 781 A. 
 
 AufTii/idr, atvo, av, gen. uvof,,a£- 
 VTic, avoc, (d«r, rd^as) very wretched, 
 most miserable. Soph., .Eur. 
 
 AvgTaiilwToc, ov, (d«f, .TOjitsviS) 
 hard to manage, Arist. A^o, 
 
 AufTopinjOf, ov, (dvf, rapax^) very 
 stormy, [a] . ^ . 
 
 AvQTaTia, u, to he hardly able to 
 stand, to be unstable, Plut. : from 
 
 titfoTOTOf , ov, (dvf, laTTiiu, aTTjvai) 
 unsteady, hardly able to stana, 
 
 AvgriKiiapjoc, ov, (d«f, TEicftaipo- 
 fiat) hard to make out from the given 
 signs, hard to trace, ixyog. Soph. 0. 
 T. 109 : dark, riddling, Tkxvri, Aesch. 
 Pr. 497; ■koikL'Kov ti /cot d., Eur. 
 Hel. 712. Adv. -Tof. . 
 
 AvgrcKvia, ag, ij, want of children, 
 late : from 
 
 AigreKvog, ov, (Svg, rixvov) unfor- 
 tunate in one's children, d. 'KatSovpylct, 
 Soph. O. T. 1248. 
 
 AvgrepTC^g, ig, {.dvg, TipjrtS) ill- 
 phasing, i. e. very grievous, Aesch, 
 Cho. 277. Adv. -wuf. 
 
 AigriiKTOg, ov, (dtif, t^ku) hard to 
 melt, Hipp. 
 
 Avanfvta, ag, 7, misery : from 
 
 AvaTTpfOg, ov, wretched, unhappy, 
 unfortunate; oft. in Hom. of men: 
 but Pind. P. 4, 478, has /loxiog d.. 
 Soph. El. 511, alKlai d. ; SvaTfjVi^ 
 iratdeg, sons of the unhappy, i. e. born 
 to misery, 11. 6, 127. — II. post-Hom. 
 like Lat. miser, in moral sense, wretch- 
 ed, profligate, abominable, e. g. Soph. 
 El. 121, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 139., 
 The poets seem also to have used ua- 
 TTfvog, (v. ivaralva: and on the 
 way of writing v. dwor-.) 
 
 Avgripi/Tog, ov, (ovg, rnpia) hard 
 to keep or preserve, (Pnocyl.) 205, or 
 Plut. 
 
 AvariPevTog, ov, (dvf, arlpeio) 
 hard to trace. Pint. 
 
 AvgriSdaoEVTog, ov, (dyf, Tidaa- 
 aevoj) hard to tame, Strab. 
 
 AvgrTt^/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Svg, 
 tT^uwv) suffering hard things, ^wretchr 
 ed, H. Horn. Ap. 532. 
 
 AvgT^/ijTog, ov, (Svg, rl-^vat) hard 
 to bear or endure, Aesch. Ag. 1571. 
 
 AvgroKeia, ag, h, one who has borne 
 a child to misery, cf, dvgapiaTordKEia : 
 from 
 
 AvgroKcig, (tog, 6, {Svg, Toxevg) an 
 unhappy parent ; d. TOKEeg, Anth. 
 
 AvgroKiid, to, to bring forth with dif- 
 ficulty, have a hard birth, travail hard. 
 Plat. Theaet. 149 D; metaph. Ar. 
 Ran. 1423 : and 
 
 AvgroKia, ag, i, a painful delivery, 
 hard birth, Arist. H. A. : from 
 
 AvgroKog, ov, (Svg, TiKTa) bring- 
 ing forth with difficulty. Eur. Incert. 
 118. 
 
 Avaro/ifu, 6, like 8hxaiti7i/iia and 
 SvgArjfiitj, to speak evil of another, rivd 
 n. Soph. O. C.,986: from 
 
 AvoTo/wg, ov, (duf, aro/ia) hard or 
 ill-mouthed I of a horse, Anth. 
 
 Avgrofiog, ov, {Svg, ri/iva) hard to 
 cut asunder. 
 
 Avaravog, ov, {Svg, arlvu) lament- 
 able, grievous, Aesch. Theb. 984. 
 
 Avgroiraarog, ov, {Svg, roTnifu) 
 hard to guess or make out, Eur. Tro. 
 885. 
 
 AvoToxaoTog, ov, (duf, aroxdtfi- 
 fiat) hard to hit or to hit upon, Diosc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AT2* 
 
 Avgrpdve^og, ov, {Svc,Tpdi:eZa)f'i 
 on horrid food, Eur. H. F. 385. [o] 
 
 AvgrpdTri'Ketai ag, r/, and 
 
 AvgrpdireXla, ag, ij, diffiaiUy^of 
 turning or managing, impracticability, 
 Diod. : obstinacy : nom 
 
 AvgrpdireTi-og, ov, {dug, TpitnS) hftrd 
 to turn, move : hard to deal with, hence 
 stubborn, unmanageable, ijnplacable. 
 Soph. Aj. 914 : cf. the opp. Arpdire- 
 .^Of, and the equiv. Migrponoe. Adv. 
 -Xuf, awkwardly, clumsily, Xen. Oec. 
 8, 16. [S] 
 
 AvgrpiTTTog, ov, (dvg, Tpi/Su) hard 
 to bruise or grind, Artem. 
 
 AufTpoJri'a, ag, r/, stubbornness ; and 
 
 A«)fTp05r«/cdf, ^, dv, of stidibom 
 mind ; from 
 
 AvgrpoTzog, ov, (duf, tp^ttu) hard 
 to turn or move : hence stubborn, per 
 verse, unmanageable, d. yvvaiKCyv dp 
 jiovta, woman^s wayward nature, Eur 
 Hipp. 161. Adv. -mig. 
 
 Aiarpog, ov, b, Macedon. name for 
 March, 6. fiTiv, Anth. 
 
 Avgrpoijiog, ov, {Svgt rpi^iS) hard to 
 rear, Theophr. • 
 
 AvgrpvirriTog, ov, (dvg, Tpvvdu) 
 hard to bore through, Id. 
 . Avgrmia, u, i.-rjau, 1 aor. iSvgri- 
 XVaa, pf. SeiugTivriKa, Lye. ap. Stob 
 119, 13, {Svgrvxvg) '<* ^e unlucky, un- 
 happy, unfortunate, Hdt. 8, 105, and 
 Trag. : in a thing, rivt, Eur. Phoen. 
 424, AcTi, Plat. Lach. 183 C ; ircpi 
 nvog, Eur. Andr.713;foTtvi,Ar.Ran. 
 1449;c.acc.,7r<ivTO d., Eur. Hec. 429 : 
 so also in pass., Plat Legg. 877 E : 
 of things, to fail, turn out ill, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 AvgTvxrU^t arog, t6, a piece of ill- 
 luck, a failure, misfortune, Plat. Crat. 
 395 D. [«] 
 
 AvgTvxng, Hi {dug, rixs) unlucky, 
 unfortunate, fallen, Trag., Plat., etc. ; 
 Elf Tf, Eur. Phoen. 1643. Adv. -xHg, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1660. Hence 
 
 Avgrvyla, ag, ij, ill-luck, Hi-fortune, 
 failure, Eur. Bacch. 387, Thuc, etc. 
 
 Avfvdpof, ov, {6vg, vSup) scant of 
 water, Joseph. 
 
 AvfVTrv^u, u, to sleep ill. Plat. Legg, 
 790 p : from 
 
 Avgvirvogi ov, {dvg, virvog) sleeping 
 ill, 
 
 AvgvtroiaTog, ov, (dvg, iiro^ipa) 
 hard to endure, Mel. 108. 
 
 Avgviro/iiwTog, ov, {dvg, {nro/ihiu) 
 =sq., Sext. Emp. 
 
 AvgvnofiovijTog, ov,, hard to abide, 
 Philo. 
 
 tAtif«7rovd)?rof, ov, {dvg, iirovoitS) 
 very suspicious, Philo. 
 
 Avgwoardrog, ov, {dvg, itploTOr 
 /lat) hard to withstand, Diod. 
 
 tAwfda^f, ^f, in Plut. for dvgAavijg, 
 (Wyttenb.) 2,431 F. 
 
 Ava^a'X.rog, ov, {dvg, aipdXkoiiai) 
 very tottering. 
 
 Avf 0avnf , ^f , (dwf , ^aCvo/iai) scarce 
 visible, dark, Plut. Luc. 9. 
 ' ■Auf^dvTaiTTOf, ov, (dvg, ^avrd^o- 
 /lai) hard to imagine, Plut. 
 
 A*if0oTOf, ov, (dvf, ipTl/iC) hard to 
 tell, unspeakable, horrible, Aesch. Ag. 
 1152. — ll. hard to egiplain. Lye. 
 
 Avg<tieyyijg, ig, {dvg, ^(yyog) shi 
 ning ill. 
 
 Avgijy^fi^tj, u, to be dvgitnjfiog, to use 
 vile, abominable words : esp. words of 
 ill omen. Soph. El. 905.— II. trans, to 
 speak ill of, blaspheme, slander, tov 
 deov, Aesch. Ag. 1078, cf. Soph. El. 
 1182. Hence 
 
 Avgibn/in/ia, arog, rd, a word of ill 
 omen, Plut. 
 
 Avg^uia, ag, j/, {dvg^fiog) vile, 
 abominable language : esp. words qfill- 
 ."Wl 
 
S' 
 
 AYSX 
 
 omen, lamentations. Soph. Phil. 10 : 
 blasphemy, slander, Plut. — II. ill fame, 
 obloquy. Soph. Fr. 185. 
 
 , b.v(iliriiioi, ov, (duf , ^lai) of ill 
 omen, boding, Hes. Op. 733 ; opp. to 
 ti^tlfto^, Eur. Andr. 1144. — 11. slan- 
 derous, shameful, Kkio^, Find. N. 8, 
 62. Adv. -/iUf. 
 
 Aiif^iSapTOf, ov, (dwf, ^8e(po))hard 
 to spoil : not easily spoilt, Diphil. 
 Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 C. 
 
 Atif^Soyyof, ov, (dv;, ^diyyoiim) 
 harsh-sounding. 
 
 Auf^r^^f, ^f, {Svc, 0tX^u) hateful, 
 horrid, Aesch. Ag. 1232, etc. 
 
 ^v^tpopiu, (J, (dv^Aopoc;) to hear a 
 thing with pain and diffiadty : hence 
 to bear ill, to be grieved or oppressed, 
 Lat. aegreferre ; hence to be disgusted, 
 O'^gTVi distontented, distressed, Hdt. 5, 
 19 ; at a thing, rivl, Trag., hrl rivt, 
 Aesch. Theb. 780, irept ti, Hipp. ; n, 
 Isocr. : also in mid., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
 5. Hence 
 
 Avg^dp^TO^, ov, hard to bear, Eur. 
 Cycl. 344. 
 
 ^v^^opta, OQ, 7], pain hard to be 
 borne, excessive pain, Hipp. 
 
 Awf^opjKOf, ij, ov, (dtif^opof) of, 
 belonging to disgust, anger, 
 
 ULy^ unlike the tyre, mournful, melan- 
 choly, Eur. I. T. 225. 
 
 Avf^opof, ov, ((Jvf, ^ipu) hard to 
 bear, insufferable, grievous, overpower- 
 ing, PindTN. 1, 85, and Trag.: also 
 =irapii(popo(, Herm. Soph. Aj. 51. — 
 n. act. makmg heavy, oppressive, di^ 
 ijiopov iart, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17. Adv. 
 
 (jf, hence d. ayetv, ix"v. Soph. 
 . T. 770j 783. 
 
 Aiif^poffTOf, ov, ((Jtif, ^pal^oiiai) 
 hard to spea^, or tell, hard to explain^ 
 mysterittus. Plat. Tim. 50 C. — II. act. 
 speaking with difficulty. Adv. -ruf, 
 Lye. 
 
 Avr0pofflJv»7, J7f, ^, anxiety, care, 
 Hes. Th. 528, in plur. : from 
 
 Alif^puw, ov, gen. ovof , (dwf, 6p^v) 
 sad, sorrowful, am, TiVirai, Soph. O. 
 C. 202, Eur. Andr. 1043 : to dis^pov, 
 melancholy, Aesch. Ag. 547 : Tit Sve- 
 (ppova, sorrows. Find. O. 2, 95. — II. 
 ill-disposed, hostile, Aesch. Ag. 608, 
 834 and Kw/. — III.=:=u^puv, senseless, 
 insensate, Aesch. Theb. 874. Adv. 
 -6vui, foolishly , rashly, Aesch. Pers. 
 552. - 
 
 Atif^vi^f, ((, {dv;, Moiiai) growing 
 or coming up slowly, Theophr. Hence 
 
 Av^tpvta, Of, ^, slow, difficult growth, 
 opp. to TaxvpXaarta, Id. 
 ' Avi^vXaKT-^u, C).= dvcupioiiai, to 
 have a hard watch : from 
 
 Aufjii/laKTOf, ov, (fof, Av^d<jau) 
 hard to watch, keep or guard, Eur. Dan. 
 13. — II. hard to keep off, prevent, Eur. 
 Phoen. 924. [«] 
 
 Avf 0uv/a, af, ^, roughness of sound ; 
 from 
 
 Aiif 0(JDOC, ov, (dwf , 6ov!^) ill-sound- 
 ing, harsh, Dem. Fhal. Adv. -wuf . 
 
 Avf^updrof, ov, (Sv^tjiopao) hard 
 to catch, detect, conuiot, Plut. with ir- 
 i;eg. comp. and superl. duf^uporepof, 
 droTof, cf. dvcx^tpo;. . 
 
 A«f;i;aXtV(jTOf, ov, {ivc, ;foXtvdu) 
 hard to rein, unbridled, Cral. [{] 
 
 AvcxdpiaToc, ov, (tSuf, ;|;up(fo/iot) 
 thankless, Aesch. Fr. 128. 
 
 iiyix^llttpoc, ov, (<!uf, ^sliio) hav- 
 ing a long, severe winter ; wintry, frosty, 
 stormy, Hom., only in II. as epith. of 
 Dodona : <!. nfTiayoi, dvjic, Aesch. 
 Pr. 746. 
 
 Ai;x^ttios, a corrupt form of Si^x'-' 
 
 If, V. Elmsl. Bacch. 15. 
 382 
 
 fOC, 
 
 ATSX 
 
 i^vixel/tuv, ov, gen. ovof,=ih;ci;^i- 
 /tepoi, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Avcxcipos, ov,=i5vf;i;E/poTOf. only 
 found in superl. ii)j;j;etpororof,Diod., 
 cf. Schiif ap. Nake Choeril. 274. 
 
 AuQjripu^o, a-of, r6, {6vg,xetp6a) 
 a thing hard to be subdued, a hard con- 
 quest. Soph. Ant, 126 ; cf. xelpuita. 
 
 A«f;i;eipuTof, ov, (dwc, ;i;e(pdu) Aord 
 to subdue or conjun-, Hdt. 7, 9, 8. 
 
 AvQ^epoivovrcjf, adv. part. pres. 
 from sq,, with disgust, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 AvQX^palva, fut. -uvu, (dvf;fepi?f) 
 to be unable to suffer, endure or put up 
 with, Lat. aegre ferre, c. acc., Isocr. 
 305 C ; to feet dislike, disgust or annoy- 
 ance, to be discontented displeased, dis- 
 tressed, perplexed, nepl Tt, Plat. Rep. 
 475 C, IkI Tivi, Isocr. 7 C, or tivL, 
 Dem. 1274, 24. Pass., to be hateful, 
 6voiia Svp^cpatvOpevov, Plut. — II. to 
 niake a thing hard or difficult, 6. hv ro£f 
 ^oyOLg, to make difficulties, to be un- 
 fair in argument, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 
 450 E ; and so c. acc, 6. Tjp} bdov, 
 App. : (tfniara Svix^pivavra, annoy- 
 ing, vexatious words. Soph. O. C. 
 -1281. Hence 
 
 Avp^epavTiov, verb. adj. one must be 
 annoyai, etc.. Flat. Legg. 828 D, etc. 
 
 Ar)frepovrjK(5f, ^, ov, (rfuf, ;ftpoZ- 
 vo)) difficult, perplexing, M. Anton. 
 
 Kv^X^paafia, aro^, t6, ((Jwf , XiP<^^' 
 vo) peevishness, ill-temper, Flat. Phil. 
 44 D. 
 
 Avp^ipeia, af, J7, difficulty. Plat. 
 Rep. 502 D : a difficulty, Isocr. 84 D. 
 — II. annoyance, inconvenience, troid)le. 
 Soph. Phil. 473. — 2. of persons, pee- 
 vishness, ill-temper, enmity, cf. Theo-' 
 phr. Chai;. 19, andtheopp.^;^^pe{a: 
 from 
 
 Av^X^p^^, ^f , Cdwf , x^^P) ^'^^ '** ^^^^ 
 in ha7id, difficult, hard to make out. 
 Soph. Ant. 254-: annoyingj distressing, 
 unpleasant,-trmtblesome, discomfortable, 
 Trag. : dv^x^pi^ iroiciaBat, Lat. aegre 
 ferre, Thuc. 4, 85 : (5. Xdy<M, contra- 
 dictory expressions. Wolf Dem.491, 1 7, 
 so T(i AjQ^epn, difficulties, . logical sub- 
 tleties, Anst. Metaph. — 2. of persons, 
 .peevish, ill-tempered, unfriendly, fiate- 
 ful, Valck. Phoen. 393, cf. ^xyK- 
 -Adv. -puf , (J. <j)ipELV, Lat. ae^e ferre, 
 Hipp. : 6. f;i;f £v, to be annoyed, vexed, 
 n-pdf Ti, Plat. Prot. 332 A. 
 
 Ai)0-OT/i'<'"<"'Of, ov, (tJvr, axtifiarl- 
 fu) hard to shape or form. 
 
 Av^XfiO^, ov, troublesome, danger- 
 ous, fearful, Lat. horridus, ■ dpdxuv, 
 Aesch. Theb. 503; also nXij/i/ivplc, 
 Aesch. Cho. 186, idKeveoi,Peis. 567. 
 (Frob. formed at once from dvf-, as 
 /tsXdyxiftoc, from p&a^x the usu. 
 deriv. from x^H/i'^i wintry, was favour- 
 ed by the reading Sv^ei/toc, which 
 is now every where corrected, Elmsl. 
 Bacch. 15 ! yet Blomf. Pers. 573 
 maintains the latter, comparing ;i;/af, 
 Xiuv, 3;iyiierXov.) 
 
 AiartOTOc, ov, (dur, axK<->) A""' '" 
 split, Theopnr.' • 
 
 Av!%XaiV^a, af, ^, bad, shabby 
 clothing, Eur. Hec. 240 : from 
 
 AtiQ;/lajvor, ov, (dffj ;t;ilatwa) ill 
 clad. 
 
 Avmp^yriToc, ov, (dwr, x^PVyd^) 
 difficult from the expense, Plut. 
 
 Ai^opTO^, ov, (dwf, ;i:6pror) with 
 . little grass or food, 0, oIkoc, An inhos- 
 pitable dwelling, Eur. I. T. 219. 
 
 Avfxp^mla, a, to be Sinpfiaro^, 
 to cause difficulties, Polyb. — II. more 
 freq. intrans., to fall into hardships or 
 difficulties, to be cUstressed or perplexed, 
 jrpdy/iaai, Xdyoif, also Iv or Ivrl nvi, 
 ■Kepi n, Polyb. : so also in pass.. Id. ; 
 of things, to be useless. Id. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATiW 
 
 Avmn^trrQ/ui, arof, t6, inamve 
 nience, Lat. incoTnmodum, Cic. Fin. 3, 
 21. 
 
 Av^ptiarla, of, i), difficulty, per- 
 plexity, trouble, distress, Polyb. : from 
 
 AvcXPIOTOS' '"'• (*'f' XI><'o,uai] 
 hard to use or manage, nearly useless, 
 opp. to £«;i;p^<rTor, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 26: 
 intractable, Kvuv, Id. Cyn. 3,11. Adv. 
 rTuf d.'SiaKeiaBai, to be m difficul- 
 ties, Polyb. 
 
 Ai<;xpoii<t> <Kt ^y" *"<' colour, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 Aiij;ypoof, ov, contr. ov;, ovv, (duj, 
 Xpia'i Ath., and 
 
 Aiic;i;pur, UTOf, d, i, (duj, xpa() 
 Hipp., of a bad colour, discoloured, 
 
 Atici^^r, ov, (dvf, AfXdf) with bad 
 juices, ill tasting, Xenocr, 12. 
 
 Avcxypla, Of, i, an ill lasts, Theo 
 phr. : from 
 
 Awcyti/iof, ov, {iSvs,xvfi6cy=Jigxi>- 
 
 AvrruAof, ov, (duf, ;ruJ.df) tiry 
 /ame, Lat. male claudus. 
 iAvQ^iipilTog, ov, V. dvQfupwrof. 
 
 Av^upla, Of, V, (duf, jfupof) d^ 
 cult, 1. e. rough, rugged ground, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 35. 
 
 Avcx<iptoro^, ov, (dwf , x^piM 'ion* 
 to separate, inextricable, prob. 1, Polyb, 
 for ouf^upj^rof. ■ 
 
 Avfudi^f, ff , (d«r, dfo) ill smelling, 
 stinkiTig, KOpTrdf , Hdt. 2, 94, ;rvd;ua, 
 Thuc. 2, 49. 
 tAtifiidijf, d, DysBdes, masc. pr. n., 
 
 Av^uSla, Of, J/, (dv^dvf) on iU 
 STneZ/, sfiTi/:, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Avfudcvof, ovj-Cdvf, udfv) causinti 
 grievous pangs, Anth. 
 
 Av^uAedpog, ov, (duf , oWsOpos) hard- 
 ly dying, tenacious- of ^e,-Theop\iT. 
 
 Avcu/iorof, ov, (duf , o/iwpij hard- 
 ly, reluctantly swearing, 
 
 Avguvitj,- u, (dvf , uViofiOi) to beat 
 down the price, dieapen, Anth. : also in 
 mid., Ath. Hence 
 
 Av^uvif^, ov, 6,. beating down the 
 price, a hard customer, Lynceus ap 
 Ath. 228 C. 
 
 Av^oivv/io^, ov, (dvf, dvo/ia) bearing 
 an ill ?iame, hatefxd to hear named, un 
 happy, abominalde, 11. . 6, 255 : esp 
 bearing a name of iU omen, such aa 
 Alof, Soph. Aj. 914. 
 . AvfUTT^u, u, (dvf, uV*) to make a 
 man change countenance, put him out 
 of countenance, put to shame, nutke 
 ashamed, Plut. : d. r^ oijjiv, to dazzle. 
 Id. : also to pu^ to shame by importmi- 
 (y, to get by begging, Eccl. — Better au- 
 thors used only pass. dvruiretiiBU, to 
 be . cast down, ashamed, Jeaefvl, shy, 
 rtpoc or knl T(va, Plat. Legg. 933 A, 
 V. Ruhnk. Tim., Lob. Phrju. 190 
 Hence 
 
 Avi&irrjita, OTof, to, a discourage- 
 ment from, shaming of, tuv V^wpri? 
 /tivuv, Joseph. 
 
 AufciOT^ffif, EUf, i, (diifusrfci) 
 feeling of shame, reverence : begging off 
 entreating, Eccl. 
 
 AvcairnTiKdc, ij, iv, (dvfojrf u) ^ 
 to moAe osAomed ; fit for entreaty, Eccl 
 Adv. -«(jf. 
 
 Avfutria, or, i/, shams, shamefacrd- 
 ness, shyness, Plut. 
 
 AvcuirtKUf, adv.=d«fmnjTtiuj;. 
 
 Aufup^Ojuat, f. -^ao/iak, dep. mid., 
 to keep a trmAlesome, jnHnful watch, 
 irept i^Xa, II. 10, 183 ; where Spitz- 
 ner reads SvQup^bxn in act, (from 
 dvf and c5pof, oipoCt a watcher, 
 iiph),) 
 
 tAiifupov, ov, rd, JIft. Dysorvs, a 
 mountain on the confines of Macodo 
 nia, cor'aining gold mines, Hdt, 5, 17, 
 
Aiif upof, ov, {Svc, iipa) mueasonable. 
 tAlircBrof, ov, o, DvtaUus, son of 
 idiatorix, priest at Comana, Strab. 
 
 AOrnf, (TO, (i, (Siu) a diver, Hdt. 
 ii] Hence 
 
 AfiTiKOf, ^, (Sv, bdmging to dmmg, 
 fond of diving.— 11. ((Woif) toaards the 
 west, western, Strab. 
 
 Awu, Ion. for &6o, two, Horn. : in 
 Att. very rare : a Dor. form ivav like 
 iyuv is mentioned, Koen. Greg, p.248. 
 
 AT'Q, fat. dvao : aor. act. iituaa, 
 pass. iiidT/v. Mid. Mo/iai: impf. 
 idvd/uiv: fut. dino/iai: aor. iSvai- 
 urp/, with collat. forms ^dvoza, ^(k)? 
 atTo, imperat. dvaeo, Horn., who also 
 nses part. fnt. iveofievog as part. pres. 
 Besides these tenses we also have in 
 intrans. signf. the active forms, pert 
 iiSvica: aor. 2 iim, imperat. diSt, 
 (Jtire, subj. (Juw, part, iluf, inf. dvvat. 
 The other pres. ATTNQ, used also 
 by Hom., is mways transit. — A. trans., 
 Lat. duo, indno, but more fally ren- 
 dered in all senses by subeo ; we have 
 no equivalent word ; perhaps to get 
 into comes nearest: and so — L of 
 clothes, etc., to put on, Ivrea, reixia 
 iiveiv and ivvat, also esp. BdpjiKO, 
 Kwit/v, to put on one's annouT, lielmet, 
 etc., or to put them on another, Horn., 
 who also uses aor. mid. for act., to arm 
 one's self, though he usu. adds ;|fpoi, 
 irepl xpoi or &/Kj>' &iiOitri : also jft™^ 
 va ivvai and dvaaadai, II. 18, 416 ; 
 also xtruva jrept ^i^pot dvveiv, Od. 15, 
 61 : metaph. el fai avye Suaeai 6X- 
 Kipf, if thou dost not arm thyself in 
 strength, put on strength, IL 9, 231, 
 cf. ifrieiitivog A.XK,yv. — 11. of places 
 or countries, to enter, make one's way 
 into, in Horn, the most freq. use, e. g.; 
 TniXof Ktu relxea Svvai : also oft. in 
 mid. TtdXiv, Teixta SvaaaBai : so vi- 
 Aea dvvat, of a stargomg- into a cloud, 
 n. 11, 63: ivvai k6?,wov doKaiaji^, 
 to sink into the lap of ocean, H. 18, 
 140 ; xBova or yatav ivvat, also Sd- 
 uov 'KlSog naa dmai and e/f 'A^aoi 
 dUtradddt, to go into the earth, enter 
 the house of Hades, i. e. to die : to 
 enter, i. e. take part in divers condi^ 
 tions or actions of men, trd^e/iov, 
 ayuva, ohTjififfV dvdp&v dvvat and 
 dvoatrdat, to go into the fight, ndx with 
 a crowd of men, so /tPTiar^pac 66aa- 
 affai, Od. 17, 276: more rarely c. 
 prep, iiprpoy lau Mvnv, Koff i/u- 
 %m, if icovTov and imb ■hovtov Siaa- 
 oBai : in II. 8, 271, a very uncommon 
 usage, ivaxev etf Alavra, he got him- 
 self into Ajax, I. e. got behind his 
 shield. Absol. to go in, run in, elffu 
 iiv ff^of, IL 16, »iO, cf. 8, 85.— III. 
 of other things happening to men : — 
 1. to enter, steal into, come over or upon, 
 Kofiarof yvZa Siiuice, U. 5, 811: so 
 of states of mind, orof Iiv- icpaihiv, 
 axo; livvev ^rop, SiSivtu divov jti^ 
 vof, Hom. : Kpartprj k XviTffiz didvKe, 
 madness came over him, 11. 9, 239 : dH 
 fuv 'km)(. Mars, i. e. the spirit of war 
 filed Mm, II. 17, 210, cf. 19, 16.— B. 
 mtransit. — I. to sink in, Svvst hTiOt^, 
 the fat sinkx or soaks in, where how^ 
 ever fioelTjv may be supplied, 11. 17, 
 392, cf. A. II. fin. — n. to dive, Hom., 
 who adds eif wovto*, etc. ; but later 
 it stood alone : hence dvwru. — ^IK. to 
 set, of the sun and stars : in full' dff- 
 T^p (iv vi0ea, II. 11, 63 ; biit usu. 
 absol., though vivTov, etc. might 
 easily be supplied : very freq. in 
 Horn., ijiJiio^ S ap' Iiv, eiv ^dof 
 ^eiioto, iHaero iT i/iXioc: so tooBo- 
 OTHC ^^^ ivav, \a.te-seuing Bootes, 
 ^vaduevQ^ 'ytrtpimv (to mark the 
 westlOd. 1, 24: metaph., /Siow iiv- 
 
 AQAE 
 
 Tottmyal, the UglM of sinking life, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1123. As in all these 
 cases an ace. may be supplied, some 
 call the intrans. usage merely elliptic, 
 [y in pres. and impf. act. and mid., 
 Horn. ; but Ap. Rh. has iOo/mi, tive- 
 To, etc., and so esp. in part, ivoiuvo^ : 
 aor. pass, iivdrpi always ; in the other 
 tenses always v : hence iva, when it 
 is snbj. aor. 2, as II. 6, 340 ; 22, 99 : 
 ivvu always:] 
 
 AvfideKO, 0(, al, t&: poet, for iHie- 
 Ko, iio KaX iiKa, twelve, Hom. This 
 double form is found in all the follow- 
 ing compounds ; poets preferred the 
 fall form ivUd., prose writers the 
 shorter i6i. 
 
 &vuieKd(3otog, poet, for iaisKa-' 
 Potoc, H. 
 
 tAuudeitddpo/iOf , ov, poet, for iuis- 
 Kdipo/wg, Find. 
 
 i&voieKaiaivdc, ov,=iaieKdfi7iVog, 
 Hes. 
 
 t Auo Je/ca/iotpof, ov, = iuieKa/ioi- 
 pof, Anth. 
 
 i^'oaiEK&TToTi.ig, i, = iaieKaitoXig, 
 v.l. Hdfc 
 
 \AvaieK&pt6fw^, ov, =: iaisicdptd- 
 lioQ, Nonn. 
 t A«6)&fcdf,=(Iw(SfKiJf, 7j, Anth. 
 t Atiwdcicaraiof, a, ov, = iuicKa- 
 raloc, Hes. 
 
 tAwudfearof, )?, ov^=itaiiKaToi, tj, 
 ov, Hom. 
 
 AvuKGuetKotTifieTpog, ov, {ivio, Kal, 
 eIkocl, /lirpov) holding two-and-twenty 
 measures, i. Tplirov^, II. 23, 264. 
 
 AvuKatetfcoffiTT^X^?' ^» (duw, sat, 
 elKOtrt.-n^X^e) twenly-two cubits long, 
 n. 15, 678. 
 
 &u, TO, shortd. Ep. form for iuiia, 
 a house, dwdlijig, Hom. : only in nom. 
 and ace. As plur. for iiiua-a, only 
 Hes. Th. 933. 
 
 A(3, 1 sing. subj. aor. 2 act. from 
 iiia/ii : but i^, 3 subj. 
 
 Atjdexa, oi, al, tu, (diio, iixa) 
 twelve, Horn; 
 
 Aaiexd^oiog, ov, (iuieka, Povg) 
 worth twelve beeves, poet. ivtjisKdjS., 
 n. 23, 703. 
 
 lAuieK^tofio^, ov, {iuiexa, ^oifios) 
 with twelve altars, vaog, Lyd. 
 
 AaieKdyvafiiTTOc, ov, {iiiieKa, 
 yvdfntTbti bent twelve times : iaieK. 
 ripiia, the post (in the race-course) 
 that has been doubled twelve times. Find; 
 O. 3, 59. 
 
 AuieKaiuKrvTio;, ov, {i^iBxa, idn- 
 TV?.og) twelve-fiigeredi-Ga\. 
 
 AaoexaiapXTis, ov, A,=sq., cf. ia- 
 ds(£dpri/f. 
 
 Aaosudi 
 
 ■Of, i, (itjisKa, apxtS) 
 a leader oftuiieive, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11. 
 
 At-iisKdieXrog, ov, (dt^dfe/ca, i^X- 
 TO^y v^/£0f,-laws t^-twelve tables. 
 
 AtjicKdipax/iofi ov, (.iaiexa, ipa- 
 ^ell^)<8old' at twelve drachmae, olvog, 
 Dero^ 1045, 5. 
 
 • AaieKdipo/ioc,' ov, {i6ieKa, ipo- 
 fio^) running the course ' twelve tirhes, 
 ivai. TiBpiirira, Find. O. 2, 92. 
 * AaieK&iupa;, ov, (jS&itica, iapov) 
 twelve palms long, Anth. 
 
 Auoekdeipo^, ov, {iihicKa, lipa) 
 with twelve surfaces : to i., a dodeca- 
 AeA-on, V.Wyttenb. Plat. Fhaed. HOB. ' 
 
 AudeKOEdXaf , ov, {iiiieKai ae&Xof) 
 conqueror in twelve contests, Anth. 
 
 AaicKaeniplgi llo^, i, a cycle of 
 tuxhe ■^ears : ttora 
 
 AodcKaer^f , ^f, {iiiiEKOi h-og) of 
 twelve years, iro^ftog, Ath. : also -^g, 
 ov, 6, rem. T(f, Ttiog, rj, twelve years 
 old, Anth. ; hence 
 
 AtiieKOETia, of, ij, a space of twelve 
 years, Diog. L. 
 ■ 1 . AMieicanuepoc, op, {iHitka^i/iipa) 
 
 ■Digifized oy Microsoft® 
 
 AQAE 
 
 i^ twelve days: rod;, the^time between 
 the NativiW and Epiphany, Bccl. 
 
 AtaienaOsoc, ov, 6, {iuieKa,'8s6c) 
 a pTtent, V. Plin. 25, 4 : to iaieKii- 
 Beov, a medicine (called after the 
 twelve gleater gods) composed of 
 twelve ingredients, Paul. Aeg. 
 ' ' AuieKaig, Hog, \iC)isKa) consisting 
 of twelve: Bvalai i., at which twelve 
 animals were offered. 
 
 AaieKUKtg, {iuiexa) adv., twelve 
 times, Ar. Pint. 852. 
 
 AdiieKaKXlvog, ov, (iuieKa, kKIvj] 
 holding twelve couches, Anaxandr. Pro! 
 1,11. 
 
 AtoieKUKpowog, ov, {i&ieKa, xp'ov 
 vdg) with twelve springs, Cratin. Pyt. 7 
 
 Aaieil&KoXog, ov, (.iuicKa, Kijh>v\ 
 of twelve clauses (K&iyla). 
 
 Auiexd^vog, ov,- {SaiEKa, Mvov) 
 of twelve threads, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
 • AuieKo/tiivog, ov, (dudeKO) /thi) of 
 twelve months, TiTiOg, Find. N. 11, 
 11 : poet. iutdieKau., twelve months 
 old, Hes. Op. 750. 
 
 AaleKaiiiiXavog,ov,(.i&ieKa,Hrixa 
 vif) knowing twelve arts: appearing under 
 twelve aspects, atrrpov (v. 1. uvrpov) 
 of the sun moving through the twelve 
 signs, dub. in Eur. Hyps. 10 : hence 
 TO i; the twelve devices, Ar. Ran. 1327 
 
 AaiEnaptvalog, ala, aXov, (iaieKa, 
 fjvd) worth twelve 7ntnae,=:9211.20. 
 
 AaieKa/totpog, ov, (dude/ca, fiolpa) 
 divided into twelve parts, Anth. 
 
 AaieKUTraig, naiiog,i, 7, (dudexa, 
 nalg) with twelve children, Anth. 
 
 AuieicdTrd2.ai, {iuisica, TtuKai) 
 adv., twelve times irdTMt, ever so long 
 ago, Ar. Eq. 1154, cf. iERdiraXat, 
 Iwpiima'Kai. 
 
 ' AaiEKdirrixvgi v, {i^ieka, ir^xvg) 
 twelvf cubits long, Hdt. 2, 153. 
 
 tAuiexairXdaiog, a, ov, twelve-fold, 
 Plut^, 1028' e. 
 
 Auickdiro^ig, i, gen. tog, {iaieka, 
 7r6^£f ) formed of tujelve united states, 
 ivai. 'luveg, Hdt. 7, 95. 
 
 Aude/ct^irovf, 6, ^, myw, t6, gen. 
 ■TToiog', {i^isKO, TroiJf) twelve feet hmg, 
 V. Meineke Menand. p. 129. 
 
 AaiEkapiBjiog, ov, {iiiiEKa, apiB- 
 Ii6g) the twelfth, Nonri. [2] 
 
 AaicKapxtig, ov, A,= oiuiekaiapxog. 
 
 AaieKug, aoog, 17, (diSdc/co) the num- 
 ber twelve, Anth. ---11. a number of 
 twelve. Plat. Legg. 756 B. 
 
 Aaiekdmi/iog, ov, {iaisko, a^/ia) 
 with twelve signs, as the zodiac. 
 
 AaiEkdukokiiog, ov, {iuiska, ckaX- 
 /tig) twelve-oared, Plut. 
 
 AuiekdokiiiTTpov, Td,=i(jiekQ<jiv- 
 XoVi Qf the twelve tribes of Israel, Eccl. 
 
 AaiekdakVTog, ov, iitiitka, dhv- 
 Tog) a^aipa i., a ball of twelve dWer- 
 ent-coloured pieces of -leather. Plat. 
 Fhaed. 110 B. 
 
 AaSckoaTdiiog, ov, (ddde/EO, ard- 
 iiov) twelve stades broad, Strab. 
 
 AaiekOOTdaKig, ov, {idieka, la- 
 TTJfll) -weighing -twelve times as much. 
 Flat. Hipparch. 231 D. [5] 
 
 AmiEkaTatog, ala, alov, on tht 
 tiiMfth day. Plat. Rep. 614 B : poet. 
 ivui., twelve days old, Hes. Op. 749. 
 
 AaiEkaT^/idpiov, ov, t6, (iaiSka- 
 Tog,uipog) a twelfth part. Plat. Legg. 
 
 AaiikOTog, r;, ov, (i6ieka) the 
 twelfth, Hom. 
 
 Aaieka^opog, ov, {itiieKa, ^(pu\ 
 bearing twelve times in the-year, Luc. 
 • AuiEkaiivX7i.og, oiv, {iC>iem,M7i 
 i,m) with twelve petals, (i6ia i.-, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Audefcd^Aof, ov, {iiiiska, ^'Xif) 
 of twelve tribes, Or. Sib. : it' d., the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. N. T. 
 3S3 
 
AQPl 
 
 Au'SeKuwpcif , , ov, iiuSeKa, upa) of 
 twelve hours, Sext. Emp. 
 
 , AudeiiiTijsi eg, y. doSeKairij^. 
 
 Audenev.;, iog, i,=xoevg, because 
 If held twelve cgtylae. 
 
 AaSeKTJp^C, e'f . (SuSem, ripu) wi(h 
 twelvfi banks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 
 
 t AtxScJv, uvo(, B,=sq., but only in 
 gen., dat., ace, Soph. Tr. 172: also 
 AaSoi, in Simm. Rh. ap. Strab. 
 
 tA(ji(jv(ziof, a, ov, of Vodlma, I)o- 
 donean, Ze{ic, U. 16, 233 ; fern. AoSa- 
 vlg, idoi, Hdt. 2, 63, etc. From 
 
 tA<J(!uv)?, 71^, 71, Dodona, a town in 
 Thesprotia, afterwards assigned to 
 Epirus, the seat of a very early and 
 celebrated oracle of Jupiter, the old- 
 est in Greece, . Horn. : hence AuSu- 
 VTiBev (in Pind. Dor. -u6ev),from Do- 
 dona,, Call. Del. 284. 
 
 A6y and iujjai, Ep. for Sij, 3 sing, 
 subj. aor. 2 act. from SiSu/ii, Horn. 
 
 AUjUQ, o,TO,g, TO, (S6/uj) a house, 
 dwelling, both of gods and men, Horn., 
 Find., etc. ; also in plur. : 6C>ij! 'At- 
 ,6ao, the 'abode of Hades, the nether 
 world, ^om. — 11. a part of the house, 
 a chamber, room, esp. the chief room, 
 thereat hall in which was the tcTta 
 or hearth, oft. in Od., cf. <5ij and S6- 
 uog. — III. a house, household, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1468, Soph. O. T. 1226, etc. 
 
 Au/iidTtQV, TO, dim. from 3u/ia, Ar. 
 Ran. 100. 
 
 Au/iariT7!C, ov, 6, fern. -Iric, iSog, 
 71, (du^a) of, belonging to the house, o. 
 ioTia, Aesch. Ag. 968. 
 
 Aij,iiaT0^6opio, a, \SC>iia, <j>6eipa) 
 to ruin house and home, as Schiitz for 
 aafiarofS., Aesch. Ag. 948. 
 
 AaiiaTotij, u, hence perf. pass, in 
 Aesch. Supp. 958, SESa/iaTo/Mai oil 
 oiiiKpq. X^PU iam housed in.no«canty 
 way. 
 
 Au^au, u, {Sifiu) usu. as dep. mid., 
 =Sopi(o, Ap. Rn., and Lye. Hence 
 
 Au^Tjatg, cwf, «,={56//w(7ff. 
 
 A(iifi7)TVQ, vog, 7], Ion. K)r ibreg. 
 
 Auiwrup, opoQ, &,— Soii7iTiip. 
 
 Au/iaf,Dor.forfw/idf,Epilyc.Cor.2. 
 
 Auvnl, 6, Dor. for Sova^, Soyva^. 
 tA^Of, uv, 01, the Doei, a nation Qf 
 Arabia, inhab. of A^a, Diod. S. 
 
 Auouev, 1 pi. subj. aor. 2 from dl- 
 da/ii, Ep. for du/iev, II. 
 
 Aapeu, uc, lon.dupEj, ^f, ^, a gift, 
 present, Hdt. 3, 130 : esp. an houarary 
 gift, Isocr. 122 A, Dem., etc. Ace. 
 Siiipeav, like d(jTtv7iv, irpolna, used 
 as adv., as a free gift, freely, Lat. 
 gratis, Hdt. 5, 23 ; so hi Supeg,, 
 Polyb. :' hence in vain, LXX. 
 
 Aup^u, (5, to give, present, dCipmi, 
 Hes. Op. 82,; to present one with, 
 Tiva Ttvi,, Pind. 0. 6, 131 ; but more 
 usu. as dep. mid., Supio/xai, U. 10, 
 557; Ti Tivi and Tiva Tivt, like Lat. 
 donare aliquid alicui or aliquem aliquo, 
 Hdt. 1, 54 ; 2, 126 ; 3, .130, and Att. 
 The aor. pass. iSapij67i, c pass, signf. 
 in Hdt. 8, 85, and Att. Hence 
 
 A&prilta, aTO(, to, that which is 
 given, a gift, present, Hdt. 7, 38, and 
 Trag. ; c. dat. peirs.. Soph. Tr. 668. 
 
 AapmatiKic, i], dv,=Sap7iTiK6g, 
 Dion. H. , , , 
 
 . AupmijpiJjpoSi i> ((Su/oeu) a giver, 
 Leon. Tar. 14.' 
 
 Awpi/ri/ioCi .^i <iV) (.Supea) inclined 
 to give,open-ha7ided;liberal, Plat. Soph. 
 223,0. 
 
 AupijTiSf, 7!< ov, {Saplu) open to 
 ■ifts or presents, to be appeased thereby, 
 ■1. 9, 526. — JI. presented, freely given. 
 Soph. 0. T. 384. 
 
 Auptdi^u, f. -(i(T6>,= Atiipl^u. 
 iAoiptaK^Si V> 01^, Doric, Orac. ap. 
 Thuc. 2,. 54. 
 384 
 
 fi 
 
 AQPO 
 
 tAuptuf, ddoi, ^, Doriat, a female 
 slave, Antiph. ap. Ath.,338 E. ,, 
 
 ,tAwpieiif, iag,, b, a Dorian,, descend- 
 ant of Aapog : in phir. ol Aapicig, 
 Att. AQpiTiQ, the Dorians, Od. 19, 177: 
 also ol Aupt^f, asiiame of the me- 
 tropolis of the Dorians in Lacedae- 
 monia, Thuc. 1, 107 : as adj. Dorian, 
 T^adQ, KU/iog, Pind. 0. 8, 39 ; P. 8, 29. 
 — II. as masc. pr. n., Dorieus, son of 
 Ariaxandrides, king of Sparta, Hdt. 
 5, 41. — 2. a Rhodian naval com- 
 mander, Thuc. 3, 8.-3. a poet, 
 Ath. 
 
 Aopl^ot, Dor. Ac-iptoda^ f. -latj, to 
 imitate the Dorians in life, manners, 
 dialect, or music ; to speak Doric Greek, 
 Theocr. 15, 93 ; to dress like a Dorian 
 girl, i. e. in a single garment open at 
 the, side ; in this signf. Aopiu^t^ is 
 most usu., cf. Anacr. 58. 
 
 tAup^/cdf, ^, 6v, Dorian, Doric, Hdt. 
 8, '43, etc. Adv. -Cig, in the Doric 
 dialect, etc., Gramm. 
 
 ^ACiptov, ov, ij, Dorium, a daughter 
 of Danans, Apqllod, 2, 1, 5. — II. t6, 
 a city in western Messenia or Elis, 
 in the dominion of Nestor, II. 2, 594. 
 — 2. a mountain of Elis, Paus. 
 
 Atjptog, a, ov, Dorian: esp. in 
 poets with names of musical instru- 
 ments, etc., V. AtiipiuTL 
 
 Auplc, ISog, ih strictly fem. adj., 
 Dorian, kaBr)^ Hdt. 5, 88 ; hence 
 esp. — 1. Aupjf yfi, vfiaoQ, etc., the 
 Dorian land, i. e. Pehponnesus, Soph. 
 O. C. 695 ; also vdcrof A., in Find. N. 
 3, 6, of Aegina ; ij Awpif sub. yn, Do- 
 ris, a prov. of Greece, south oi Thes- 
 saly, the early abode of the Dorians, 
 Hdt. 8, 31 ; also a tract of country 
 in Asia Minor, Hdt.— 2. sub. KOirlq, a 
 Dorian knife used at sacrifices, Seidi. 
 Eur. El. 814: ci6oplg. — 3. sub. -yvvri, 
 a Dorian female. — II. as fem. pr. n., 
 Doris, daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
 thys, and vrife of Nereus, Hes. Th. 
 241 ; also — 2. a daughter of Nereus, 
 II. 18, 45. — 3. mother of Dionysius of 
 Syracuse, Ath., etc. ; otliers in Ath., 
 Anth., etc. 
 
 Aupiada, Dor. for AupKu. 
 
 AopiGflog, ov, 6, a speaking in the 
 Doric dialect, Dprism. , 
 
 AapiOTL, adv. from Aupl^a, in Do- 
 rian fashion: 7] A. upfiovla, the Do- 
 rian mode or measure in music, Arist. 
 Pol.8,5,v. Miiller Dor. 4, 6, and cf. 
 ^pvytoTC, Av8iaTl : in Ar. Eq. 989, 
 with a play on dCipov. [j] 
 
 A«piTi7f> l>, (.(Supov) uyuv, a game 
 in which the conqueror received a pre- 
 se7!«, Plut., cf. upyupLTTig, aTeipavirrig. 
 
 ACipiyoQ, ov, 0, Dorichus, a Syra- 
 cusan, Diod. S. 
 
 Aupofidpog, ov, (Sdpov, pi^piiaKu, 
 /3opffi)= (Jupo^ayof. 
 
 AapoS(KT7i{, ov, S, ((Juppv, Six"' 
 fiat) one that takers bribes, LXX. 
 
 AapoSoKiu, u,- to be a &apo66icog, 
 to accept as a present, -esp. take as a 
 bribe, c. ace, iipyvptov iroXv, Hdt, 6, 
 72 : also absol,, to take bribes, Hdt. 6, 
 82, Dem. 378, 12.— IL c. ace. pers., 
 like detcu^u, to corrupt by bribes, Diod., 
 cf. dapotfiopSt.). Pass., to have a bribe 
 given one, Cratin. Nom. 3; hence c. 
 ace, to receive as a bribe, Dem. : to 
 6s6GipoK7j/itivov ;ypv(riov,' the bribe, 
 Dinarch. 98, 34. Hence 
 
 Aapo66K7j/jLa, aTOQ, to, a present 
 taken as a bribe, a bribe, Dem. 236, 2. 
 
 AopodoKTjGTl, adv. (dtiipodoxitji) -in 
 bribe, fashion, in Ar. Eq. 996, with^ a 
 play on Aapiarl, whence some read 
 SiopoSoKiari. 
 
 AtopoSoKta, ag, ^, a taking of bribes, 
 op'enness to bribery, Dinarch, 96, 7 : a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ' 
 
 AQ2Q 
 bribef. Aeschin. 62, 4: dupoSoKlQt 
 ypu^, an indictment/or 6r!4m,more 
 teohnicalty 6o>puv yp., Att. ProcesB 
 p. 351. 
 
 AapoidKog, ov, (Supov, iixoftai) 
 taking presents or bribes, corrupt, Ttpdy 
 /xara 3., Ar. Eq. 403, and Plat.— 11 
 act. bribing, cf. Buhnk. Tim. 
 
 AupoSoTTK, ov, 6, (Supani, iiSoiu' 
 a giver of presents, MeL 
 . fAapdSeoc, ov, b, DorStheus, ma«c. 
 pr, n., Xen.,Dem., etc. • , , 
 
 Awpo/f07r^(j,=<!upoi!bK4a,LXX, 
 
 AupoTi-TjTTT&u, a, to take presents. 
 from 
 
 AapolTiitTTig, ov, 6, (ddpov, hjp 
 pavlS) one thai takes pres^s, greedy 
 of gain, LXX. Hence 
 
 AupoTiififila, as, ii, a taking of pre 
 sents, Dio C, 
 
 Aupov, ov, t6, (SidiMu) a gift, pre- 
 sent, honorary gift, Hom, : a votive 
 fift or afring to a g<jd, II. 6,293; 
 ut SCipa Tivog, the gifts of another, 
 i. e. given by him, esp. Supa deuv, IL 
 20, 265, Od. 18, 142: i. 'A^porfinjf, 
 the gifts of Venus, i. e. personal beau- 
 ty, etc. n. 3, 54, 64: {miov 6., the 
 blessing of sleep, H. 7, 482: 3upa, 
 presents given as tribute, IL 17, 225. 
 From Hom. downwards, the usu. 
 phrases are iupa diSovat, i^ipeiv, 
 TTopsZv. — II. the breadth of the hand, 
 the palm, used like iraTMLOTTi, ?■ ^.j 
 as a measure of length, which must 
 have been known to Homer, v. in- 
 KaiStKadupog. 
 
 Aupofevjof ypa^, v, the indictment 
 of a ^ivoQ, for bribing the judgi 
 c/areAimo«A/Ae7ManVLys.ap.Hesych., 
 
 'dges to de- 
 
 cf. Att. Process, p. 348, sq. 
 
 tAupof, ov, 6, DSrus, sonof Hellen, 
 mythic progenitor of the Dorian race, 
 Hdt. 1, 56, etc. : ace. to Eur. Ion 
 1590, son of Xuthus.— 2. a Thessa- 
 lian, Thue 4, 78. 
 
 At,)poT£?Ja, u, to bring presents, 
 Orac. ap. Dem. 1072, 26. 
 
 Aupo^fflyof , ov, (Sdpov, (jiayciv) de 
 vouring gifts, greedy of presents, Hes. 
 Op. 219, 262. [o] 
 
 Aapo6opia, d, to bring presents, 
 Tlvl, Plat. : to give as presents or 
 bribes, tI Ttvi, Ar. Tesp. 675, Dind., 
 ubi vnl. SupoioKovBi : and 
 
 Acipoipopla, ag, tj, a bringing of pre- 
 sents, Alciphr. : and 
 
 AupaAopiKog, ti, ov, bringing pre- 
 sents. Plat. Soph. 222 D : also brought 
 as a present : from 
 
 Aupo^por, ov, {Sdpov, <^(pu) bring- 
 ingpresents. Find. P. 5, 116; tributary, 
 as the Mariandyni were called inje- 
 ference to the Haraoleots, Eupbor. 
 Fr. 73. 
 
 AupiTTonai, Dor. for iotpio/uu, 
 Theocr^ 7, 43. 
 
 • tAupu, ovg, ^, Doro, com. appell., a 
 goddess of gifts and bribery, Ar. Eq. 
 529, ., 
 
 A(5f , ^, Lat. dos,=:S6aig, only found 
 in nom., Hes. Op. 354. 
 
 Auaela, desid. fiom SiSufU, to wish 
 to give, be ready to give. 
 
 Aaaiuevai, Saae/iev, Ep. inf. fiit. 
 from SloiMU for Saaetv, Hom. 
 iAuotdoTig, ov, 6, Doaades, an his- 
 torian, Ath. 143 A.— 2. a poet of the 
 Anthology. 
 
 AaelSlKos, ov, (SlSi^ii, StKT/ygmi^ 
 one^s self up to justice, abidmg'by a 
 sentence, Hdt. 6, 42,. Polyb. 4, i, 3, 
 though Schweigh. writes SoaiSinog 
 in both places. 
 
 AurnlTTvyog, ov, (SlSaiii, imyii)— 
 KtHatSog. 
 
 Adaov, avTog, 6, part. fut. from 
 Si^Ui/lt, always, going to -give, always 
 
Kommng, hence as a name of An- 
 bgonusIL, Plut. 
 
 t AuTadaf , a, 6, Dotadas, son of Isth- 
 mius, king of the Messenians, Pans. 
 
 ^UTVp, VP0(;, i, (.SUu/u) a giver, 
 durjjpE^ Iduv, givers of good, L e. the 
 gods, Od. 8, 325 : fern, dureipa, Arat. 
 Cf. SoTr/p. 
 
 A<JT!;f, m, A, rare form for foreg., 
 Hes. Op. 353. 
 
 ^urlvi^u, f. 'daa, to receive or col- 
 led presents, Hdt. 2, 180 :-from 
 
 A6)Wi»7, TIC' V< " e'f'< P""^> i<^; 
 pay, Hom., and Hdt. : the ace. dwrt- 
 vrrv, adv., as a free, gift, freely, for no- 
 thing, like iapedv, Hdt. 1, 69. [z] 
 
 tAunov, ov, rd, iridiov, the Dotian 
 
 flain, in the vicinity of Ossa, and the 
 lacus BoebeHs, H. Hom. 15, 5. — 2. 
 Dotium, a city of Thessaly in this 
 plain; hence 6 ^anev;, a Dotian; 
 fem. AoTidQ, aiof, Soph. Fr. 439, and 
 AuTfjZf, ISoQ, Rhian. ap. Steph. Byz. 
 tASrof , ov, b, Dsius, a leader of the 
 Paphlagonians, Hdt. 7, 72. 
 AunJf , liof , A, Ion. for durivi;. 
 tAur^, otif, 71, Dolo, a Nereid, n. 
 18, 43. 
 
 AuTup, opof, 6,=iaTiip: Sarop 
 idav is addressed to Mercury Od. 8, 
 335, H. Hom. 17, 12 ; 29, 8. 
 
 ACiuai, 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. 
 Tivm ilia/u, £p. for dual, II. 
 
 E. 
 
 E, e, I fMv, the fifth letter of the 
 Gr. alphabet : hence as numeral e'= 
 ■KivTB and tcIuitto;, but ,c=5000. 
 The ancients called this vowel el. 
 Plat. Crat. 426 C, 437 B, Dawes 
 Misc. Crit. p. 12, as also they called 
 0, oi ; in order that these, like all 
 the monosyll. names of letters /iv, 
 m, bu, etc., might be long. When 
 in the archonship of Euclides (B. C. 
 403) the Athenians adopted the i; 
 from the Samian alphabet, the 
 Gramm. introduced the name of i 
 t^lK6v, i. e. e without the aspirate, be- 
 cause in the early Gr. character, E 
 was one way of writing the spirit, 
 asper; and so the vowel e retained 
 this name. 
 
 As the sound ei belonged prob. 
 only to the long e, it passed from £ 
 rbMv to f^TO ; hence the various 
 forms of the same word, 6av6c dav6v, 
 lap ^p elap, and (since el easily pass- 
 ed into elTiM tA^u, el?,^ lliii w6vg 
 I6ir, are found in use together. 
 
 Not only was e used as the syllabic 
 augm. of the historic tenses, but also 
 as a prefix in many old forms, e. g. in 
 Hom. keUoBi, h&va, iiXdup, HXie- 
 rat,. Uimerai, iipari, and it then al- 
 ways has the spir. lenis, even if the 
 word without the prefix have the spjr. 
 asper, as Ova hdva, except in one 
 case, h for (. It seems often to be 
 inserted between two consonants, as 
 dXyo; uX^yu, &7i,kti Itki^u, Buttm. 
 Lexil. voc. u0evor 2. 
 
 "E, usu. doubled, f I, also repeated 
 three or four times, an exclamation 
 of pain or grief: woe ! woe ! more 
 rarely ior i i: most ft-eq. in Trag., 
 and Ar. 
 
 'E, him- her- or if-self, etc., Lat. m, 
 ace. sing, and plur. reflex, pron. of 
 3d pers. without nominat. and al- 
 ways enclitic : freq. in Horn., but 
 rare in Att., as there the compd. 
 lavTov IS usu. taken as the reflex, 
 pron. : this appears in i aMv; S 
 vlrfiv, M ipsum, him self, Od. 8, 396, 
 25 
 
 BAND 
 D. 14, 162. The Att. usage is con- 
 fined to such places as require no 
 emphasis on the pron. ; though it is 
 used in oppos., when in a speech 
 quoted inorationeobliqua the speaker 
 himself is meant : the plur. is more 
 freq. than sing, in Att. A rarer £p. 
 form is It, H. 20, 171 : it is never en- 
 clitic. — ^11. without reflex, sense, for 
 abrdv, abr^, avT6,-him', her it,frei^. 
 in Hom., but never in Att. This 
 usage is more rare in neut., as II. 1, 
 236; as plur., only H. Hom. Ven. 
 268. 
 
 'Ea, exclam. of wonder or dis- 
 pleasure : sometimes doubled la, ia, 
 Lat. vah ! also ela. Prob. imperat. 
 from kaa for iae, let be ! Also used 
 like &ye,<p(pe, la Sfi, came then ! [oft. 
 by synizesis as monosyll., Erf. Soph. 
 Ant. 95, Br. Ar. Nub. 932, Ran. 1243.] 
 'Ea, for lae, 3 sing. imp£ from Ida. 
 'Ea, 1 sing, imperf from slftl, I 
 was, Ion. for f/v : hence came the 
 other Ion. form fia, and old Att. fj, 
 11. 4, 321. In Ion. prose also 2 sing, 
 {of and 2 plur.. lare. 
 
 'E^, and lengthd. Ep. Ida, 3 sing, 
 pres. from idu, II. : vai. lav, Ep. 
 l&av, Od. 
 
 'Eaya, perf. 2 of ayvvfii, c. pass, 
 signf , Hes. Op. 532. 
 
 'Edyriv, aor. 2 pass, of dyvvfu, 
 
 Hom. [a in Hom. except U. 11, 558.] 
 
 'Eaoir, perf 2 of uvSuva, part. 
 
 IdSuc: Hom. uses only ace. part. 
 
 (dSoTa. 
 
 'EdXri, 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, of elXa, 
 n. : some write IdXr;. [a] 
 
 'EdhjKa, perf, ed?MV, aor. of 
 dXlanoiiai,. [a] 
 
 ''Ea'KCiKeiv, Lac. for -Ktiiai, inf. 
 perf. of likiaitoiiai, Plut. Lys. 14. 
 
 'Euv, conj. (strictly el dv), if, if so 
 he that, in case that, followed by sub- 
 junctive : c. optat. only in orat. ob- 
 liqua, when the sentiments of an- 
 other are quoted, but this is a rare 
 case, Herm. Vig. n. 312: c. indicat. 
 fut., only in very late writers. It is 
 distinguished from d, in that el ex- 
 presses a mere supposition, lav relates 
 to a real contingency, and so usually 
 implies something future, Herra. Vig.' 
 n. 312. Hom. instead of this don- 
 junction uses el Ke or ai Ke : the Att. 
 contract it into tiv (though this is 
 also in Horn.), and dv. — H. with 
 verbs of seeing and inquiring, it an- 
 swers to Lat. an, our if, whether, 
 OKonei Idi IkUvov f, see if it be 
 enough : but without any verb ex- 
 pressed, to try whether, Schneid. Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 4, 12. — III. Idv Kal, even if, 
 granting that, often separated, e. g. 
 Idv nf Kal, etc. : lav iiii, if not, ex- 
 cept, unless,, and Idv' dpa //^, if per- 
 haps not : lav Tzep—, if at all events : 
 lav re..., i&y re-, in positive clauses, 
 he it that..., or that..., like elre, elre, 
 sive..,, sive..., for which is also found 
 Idv re Kal, Soph. Ant. 327 ; but in 
 indirect questions, whether..., or.,.: 
 Idv re,.., lav re m..., be it that..., or 
 not.... — ^IV. after relat. pronouns and 
 particles Idv stands for uv, e. g. bg 
 kdv, whosoever, 6^ov kdv, wheresoev^, 
 but this only in N. T., and very late 
 writers. 
 
 'Eui^T/^opoc, ov, {iavov, AlptS) wear- 
 ing a thin light robe, epith. of 'H(5f, 
 Antim. 85. , 
 'Eav6v, ov, TO, v. sq. 
 'Eavof , ^> ov, an old .Homer, adj., 
 known as such only from II., used of 
 all thvaga jit for putting on or wearing, 
 from their beauty, lightness, or con- 
 venience, fit for wear, hence the de- 
 
 Digitize'd by iViictosun® 
 
 EATT 
 
 riv. from Ivvv/ii is prob. right ; lavif 
 hrl, with linen good for wearing, i. e. 
 fine and white, II. 18, 352 ; 23, 254 ; so 
 TT^TrXof lavdg, a fine or light veil, II. 
 5,734; 8,385; ani eavoi KaaalTepnt;, 
 tin beat out thin and so made fit foj 
 wear, II. 18, 612. — B. hence neut. as 
 subst. TO lav6v, sub. elua or luutwv, 
 a rich state-robe, fit for goddesses; 
 ladies of rank, etc., to wear, II. 3, 385, 
 419 ; 14, 178, H. Ven. 63, also elavov, 
 II. 16, 9 ; the masc. iav6(, sub. v(ir- 
 Xoy, is found II. 21, 507. [in II. a in 
 adj., u in subst. Clarke II. 3, 385, 
 Herm. Orph. Arg. 880 : later authors 
 use d or u, as suits the metre.] — 
 (Buttm. Lexil. in voc. is led by this 
 difference of quantity to assume a 
 twofold root: — 1. evvv/ii for the 
 subst. : — 2. Ida for the adj., which 
 would then have as its orig. sense 
 yielding, giving way, and so flexible, 
 pliant, clasping. Nor is this very im- 
 prob., as the subst., like Ivvv/ii, has 
 the digamma, II. 14, 178; 21, 507; 
 whereas, the adj. has not, v. II. 18, 
 352, 612 ; 23, 254.) 
 
 'Eafa, aor. 1 act. of uywfii for 
 ^^a, Hom. 
 
 'EAP, fopof, t6, Hom., and Hdt. 
 in later poets, as Theocr., elap, ela- 
 pog : contr. iip, vpog. rare in nom., 
 Alcm. 24, but in genit. and dat. the 
 only forms used in Att. prose, cf 
 ypt : spring, Horn., etc. : lap vlov 
 loTd/ievov, early spring, Od. 19, 519: 
 &/ia T<i) lapi, at the beginning of 
 spring, Hdt. 5, 31. Later poets use 
 it of anything early, young or fresh, the 
 prime, yevvm) lap, the first down on 
 the chin, ij/ivuv, raplTuv lap, Anth. 
 cf Hdt. 7, 162.— II. the sap, which 
 rises in spring ; lap IXalrig, oil, Nic, 
 and so lap alone. Call. Fr. 201 :: 
 hence of men, blood, Opp. (Strictly 
 F&p, Lat. vcr, cf Pers. behdr.) 
 
 'EapidpeiTToc, ov, {lap, dplirof 
 plucked in spring. Find. Fr. 45, 7. 
 
 'EapKu, I. -to(j, (lap) to pass the 
 spring, Lat. vernare, Xen. An. 3, 5^. 
 15, hke x^tpLO^Oi, hiemare. — II. to en- 
 joy spring, to be green, etc., as in' 
 spring, Philo; also in mid. Xei.f£cjveQ- 
 uvBeaiv lapi^o/ievoi. Plat. Ax. 371 C; 
 
 'Eapivdc, Vt (>Vt rarely if, 6v, 
 Matth. Eur. Hipp. 76, (lop) Lat. ver- 
 nus, of spring, uprj I., spring-thhe^. 
 Polyb. ; 6d7i.Trog I., the heat of spring-,. 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 22. In Horn. elap. 
 Att.^pwdf. [(] 
 
 VEdpivog, ov, 6, Ear^nus, masc. pr;- 
 n., Dio C. 
 
 'EapoTpeij/^C, If, {lap, toI^o) nour- 
 ished, flourishing in spring,M.osch.2,GT.~ 
 
 'Eapdxpoo;, ov, {lap, ypda) spring- 
 coloured,fresk green, Otph. 
 
 'EdpTepog, a, ov, poet, for iapivd^y. 
 Nic. 
 
 'Eaai, 3 plur. pres. from el/it, Ep- 
 for elal, Hom. * 
 
 'Eaaaa, Dor. part. fem. from elfil^ 
 for 0*0-0. 
 
 'Edrai, 3 plur. pres. from ^/lat, loiu. 
 for ivTat, n. : so Ioto, imperf fo 
 VVTO, II. 
 
 'EoTlof, o, ov, verbj adj. from Ida, 
 to be suffered, Eur. PhoeU) 1210 ; to be 
 let alone, laT. elvai ^evyeiv, Hdt. 8^ 
 109. — n. laTlov, one must suffer. Plat.. 
 Gorg. 512 E. 
 
 'EavTdrrig, J^rof, ii, identityi Pro- 
 clus: from 
 
 'EowTofi, ^f, OV, plur. lavTuv, etc.^ 
 Ion. lavTov, etc., Att. contr. avTov^. 
 etc., of himself, etc. ; prop, reflex, of 
 3d. pers. ; but not seldom in Att. foi 
 1st and 2d, luan/Tov and acavTov, i»» 
 cases easily aeteimined from the con~ 
 385 
 
EBAO 
 
 text ; though in all these Elms. He- 
 racl. 144, 814, would write airov, etc. 
 T*he usage of the pliw.. iatiTSji, iav- 
 Tolf, etc., for IMv^Tiav, liXKifkoiQ, of 
 one another, is more rare. Erf. Soph. 
 Ant. 154, Heind. Plat. Ljs. 215 B, 
 Farm. 133 B : this use was at first" 
 prob. confined to the dual. Alb. He- 
 ■ sych. 1, 1059. Both iavrov and avi 
 ToO are post-Hom. : in Hom. always 
 divisim, So airov, al airfl, i airov, 
 etc., Lat. su). ipsiiw, etc., Wolf Hes. 
 Th. 470.— In many cases it is indiffer- 
 ent whether the pars. pron. airov, or 
 the reflex, airov be used, and so it is 
 often hard to decide, v. esp. Buttm. 
 Dem. Mid. p. 140. 
 
 '"Eu^Bji, Hom. form, only found II. 
 13, 543, and 14, 419, im d' 6.amQ 
 ia^Bri koI kdpvf, iif air^ aamc 
 idiiOn. Most follow Tyraimio ap. 
 Scnol. Ven. in drawing it from unru, 
 3 sing. aor. 1 pass', for ^<p6ri, in which 
 case it is upon him were fastened, i. e. 
 to him clung his shield and helmet, — 
 i. e. they fell all together, whereas in 
 other cases the arms flew off as a 
 man fell. Aristarch. brings it from 
 Sirofiac, shield and helmet followed 
 after, which would be quite irreg. in 
 point of form. In both cases the syl- 
 labic augm. before a verb not having 
 the digamma is objectionable. For a 
 full discussion of the vvord v. Spitzn. 
 Exc. xxiv ad II. 
 
 * 'E A'fl, fut. id(T(j ; imperf. elav : 
 aor. eiaaa, poet, laaa: poet. pres. 
 dda, du, Horn. To let, i. e. to let 
 happen, suffer, allow, permit, Lat. sine- 
 .re ; and so often absol., oiK lag. Kpo- 
 viSric, oft. c. ace. pers. et inf., rpeiv 
 fi' ovK i^ liaUuQ, Hom. : also with 
 1 opUat. notion of carelessness, roi^Se 
 Sa ^divv6eiv, ieave them alone to per- 
 ■ inn, II, : oiiK idv, not to suffer, 11. 4, 
 -55, i. e. to forbid, hinder, prevent, Od. 
 19, 25, and freq. in Hdt. : also, to ad- 
 vise, persuade not to do..., Thuc. 1, 
 133 : oiK lav,.,, iiKka.,,, where rce- 
 Xciietv must be supplied with the lat- 
 ter clause, Valck. Hdt. 7, 104; c. 
 dupl. ace, oAk taau <te rovro, will 
 not allow thee this. Soph. Ant. 538. — 
 II. to let go, let alone, let be, Lat. omit- 
 te^re, c. ace, la yo^v, II. 9, 260 ; ^V7i- 
 ar^puv ea ^ovA^v, heed not the suit- 
 ors' plan, Od. 2, 281 : lav riva, to let 
 one alone, let him go about his business, 
 n. 24, 557, Od. 8, 509 ; iav nvd Tivof , 
 to let a man of a thing, i. e. keep or 
 hinder him from it. Plat. Legg. 969 C. 
 — 2. in same signf., c. inf , Kk^iai, 
 sdtTOfiEV, we will have done with steal- 
 ing, let it alone, II. 24, 71 ; also absol. 
 aXX' dye 6^ Koi iatyov, have done, let 
 be, II. 21, 221 ; debg ro /liv diiaei, rb 
 S' Idan, he will give one thing, the 
 other he will let alone (i. e. not give), 
 Od. 14, 444 : iav X'^iP^tv, i. e. to let 
 alone, Hdt. 6, 23.— III. mid. iaaBal 
 rivl ri, to give up a thing to another. 
 Soph. O. C. 368.— Fut. mid. idmp.ai 
 in pass, signf. Thuc. 1, 142. [a in 
 pres. and imperf., a in fut. and aor. 
 in all good poets. From Horn, down- 
 wards 3 sing. pres. i^, and imperat. 
 pres. la, oft. as monosyll., Heyne 11.5, 
 256 ; so Att., Erf. Ant. 95, v. sub la.] 
 
 'Edov, Ep. gen. plur. of Mj- for 
 f^uv, Hom. [a] 
 
 'EpSf, 3 plur. aor. 2 of /3oivu, 
 Vcol. and Ep. for IB^aav, Hom. 
 
 'H^Se/j^Kovra, Dot. for ijSSoiaj- 
 ' Kovra. 
 
 'Epdo/mycv^f, ll, {i^dd/ii;, * yivtS) 
 
 bom on the seventh day ; Plut. , as epith, 
 
 of Apollo; cf also sq., which indeed is 
 
 preferred by Valckn. Aristob. p. 115. 
 
 386 
 
 1 EITA 
 
 'EffSoudyini^, ov, 6, (ij3S6iiri,'dyiS) 
 epith. of Apollo, to whom the Spar- 
 tans ofiered sacrifices on the seventh 
 of every month, Aesch. Sept. 800 : cf. 
 Spanh. Call. Del. 251, Welcker Aes- 
 coyl.' Trilogie. p. 65, n. 
 
 'Ep6oiiaiiK6s, i, bv, {Ipdoftdst be- 
 longing to seven : weekly, Gal. 
 
 'EpSo/Mlo(, ala, alov, (ipSofiog) on 
 the seitenth day, Hipp., Thuc. 2, 49. 
 
 'Ef3dojidKt(;, adv., seven times, Call. : 
 from 
 
 'E/Jdo/idf, dSoc, ij, (l^dofioc) the 
 number seven. — II. a time of seven days, 
 a week, Arist. Pol. : also ^ seven years, 
 septenary, Plut. 
 
 'E;8(5iJ/iaT0f, ov,=f/3(!o/iOf, the sev- 
 enth, Hom. 
 
 'EpiSo/ieio/iai, (i^Sd/ir;) as pass., to 
 be bom on the seventh of the month and 
 called thereafter, Lys. ap. Harp. 
 
 'EPdoa^iiOvra, ol, al, rd, indecl., 
 seventy, Hdt. 1, 32, etc. Heiice 
 
 'EpfioujiKovrdKii;, adv., seventy 
 times, LXX. 
 
 'Ef33o/injKovrovr7fg, ov, 6, -ovrt-c, 
 tSog, 7j, {i^dofiiiKOvra, Iro^) seventy 
 years old. 
 
 *EPdofirjKoar6^, t], ov, the seventieth, 
 Hipp. 
 
 '^poofwc, 7], ov, {iirrd) the seventh. 
 — II. n l(3d6/j.7j, {ijfilpa) the seventh 
 day of the lunar month, Hdt. 6, 57 : 
 the Rom. Nonae: also in plur. in 
 same sign., l^So/taii 7ri7\,aic, not= 
 iirrd tt., but at the seventh gate, Aesch. 
 Theb. 125, cf 631, and Valck. ap. 
 Dind. ad v. 125. 
 
 'E/3fo(vof, )/, ov, of ebony: from 
 
 'E/3evof, ov, il, the ebony-tree, ebony, 
 Hdt. 3, 97: also ipivji, Theophr. 
 There were two kinds, the black 
 Ethiopian, and the variegated Indian 
 (iroLKi^ri). 
 
 fE/jEiTof, ov, 7i,='Epovaoc, Dio C. 
 
 'E/3iJv, vs< Vf *<"■• 2 of Palva. Aor. 
 mid. i^r/adiiipi, with Ep. coUat. form 
 iliiiaero, Horn. 
 
 'E^ltTKog, ov, ri,=iiPLaKog, 
 
 'E/3/la/3ew, Aeol. and Ep. for l^TA- 
 ^rjdav, ^ plur. aor. 2 pass, from jiXd- 
 irru. 
 
 'Ep^,7iTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. syncop. 
 of |3(iUu, c. pass, signf., II. 
 
 t'E|8oi)po, or, 17, Ebura, a city of 
 Hispania on the Baetis, Strab. 
 
 fE^ovpuvsg, uv, oi, the Eburones, -a 
 Celtic people, Strab. 
 
 t"E/3ov(TOf, ov, ij, Ebusus, now Tvica, 
 one of the Pityusae or Pine islands, 
 containing a city of the same name, 
 Strab. 
 
 *E^pai^C3, f. -[(TU, to speak Hebrew, 
 Joseph. : also='Io«tfai!fia, Eccl. 
 
 VE^pa'Mc, i, OT,=sq., N. T. 
 
 t'E/3pa(0f, a, ov. Hebrew, N. T. 
 
 t'E/3patf, ISoc, it, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg. Hebrew, N. T. 
 
 'EPpaiart, adv., in tJte Hebrew 
 tongue, N. T. 
 
 VE(3p66ovvov, ov, ro, Ebrodunum, a 
 town of Gaul, Strab. 
 
 t'E/Spof, ov, 6, the Hebrus, a river of 
 Thrace, which empties into the Ae- 
 gean sea, Hdt. 4, 90. 
 
 'Eyyaioc, ala, aiov, also lyyeiog, 
 ov, (ev, T^) in or of the land, native, 
 Aesch. Pers. 922. — II. usu. of proper- 
 ty, 171 land, consisting of land, lyy. Krrj- 
 liara, landed property,. Xen. Symp. 
 4, 31 ; Krfiaetg lyy. Kol ohlat, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, 862 : av/i^oXatov lyy., opp. 
 to vavrticdv, Dem. 893,15: rdicoglyy., 
 rent, opp. to common interest, Dem. 
 
 ^Eyya7i,ijvl^tj3, f. -ttjii>, to be calm, to 
 Uve quietly, Diog. L. 
 
 'EyydXoQ, ov, {Iv, ydTia) giving 
 
 'figitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Ern 
 
 'Efya/ili), a, (iv, yn/iiu) to marry 
 into a family, 
 
 'Eyydft^a, f. -itra, {Iv, yapil^ui) to 
 give in marriage. 
 
 'Eyyd/uoc, ov, (iv, yd/iog) mamed, 
 [a] 
 
 'EyyaarplfMavrtg, eo;, i, rj, '{Iv, 
 yaariip, puvrtg) one that prophesies 
 from the belly, ct. lyyaarpi/ivdog. 
 
 'Eyyaarpiimxatpa, df, ij, comic 
 word in Hippon. Fr.a6,'(»ie who makes 
 havoc with his belly, 
 
 'Eyyaarplfivdog, ov, (iv, yaarfip, 
 /ivdog) a ventriloquist, one that prophe- 
 sies from the belly, LXX. 
 
 'Eyydarpiog, ov, (h, yaariip) 'i 
 the womb, 
 
 'Eyycyaa, {h, yiyaa) poet. esp. 
 Ep. pert of lyylyvo/iat (v. *yuu), to 
 be born in: to live in, 'I/lt^, Horn., 
 only in 3 plur. lyyeydam. 
 
 'Eyvfivavrat, 3 plur. subj. aor. 1 
 from lyylvofiat in trans, signf, to en- 
 gender or breed in, eti^af iyy., H. 19, 
 26. (No pres. iyydvofiat is found.) 
 
 'Eyyeioc, ov, (Iv, yea, y^)=lryai- 
 og, Dem. 914, 9, etc. ; esp.— II. Of 
 plants, sprung from the earth. Plat. 
 Tim. 90 A, opp. to fuB. 
 
 'EyyeidroKog, ov, or better lyycor., 
 {lyyeiog, rtKru) bom in the land, indi- 
 genous, Theophr. 
 
 'Eyyn6(lniUog, ov, (.lyyuog, jiSX- 
 7,m/) having creeping foliage. Id. 
 
 ^EyyEkaar^g, ov, 6, a mocker, scom- 
 er, Eur. Hipp. 1000 : from 
 
 'EyysXdu, 0, f. -doa, {Iv, yeWua) 
 to laugh one in the face, laugh at, mock, 
 jeer at one, c. dat., like Lat. irridere, 
 Eur. Med. 1355, etc. ; also koto n- 
 vog. Soph. 0. C. 1339 : absol. to mock, 
 jeer. Soph. El. 807, and Eur.- H. to 
 laugh in or among, avpa Kvpaotv ty- 
 ye^Qaa, gently rippling; Sosicr. ap. 
 Ath. 474 A: cf. ye?.du. [aijw] 
 
 ^EyvEvlrtjg, ov, b, in-boni, native, 
 Ap. Rh. : from 
 
 'Eyyev^g, Ig, {Iv, ylvog) in-born, 
 native, Hdt. 2, 47 : natural, Find. N. 
 10, 95: lyy. 6epl, gods of the race or 
 country. Erf. Soph. Ant. 199.— II. iom 
 of the same race, kindred. Soph. 0. T. 
 1168. Adv. -^ijg,=yviialug, or like 
 kinsmen. Soph. 0. T. 1225._ 
 
 'Eyyevvdu, a, {Iv, yevvdu) to gen- 
 erate or produce in, rtvi, Plut. 
 
 'EyyeHofiai, {tv, yevu) to taste, taste 
 of, Tivog, Polyb. 
 
 "Eyy^pd/ia, arog, r6, the joy or de- 
 light of old age, Plut. : from 
 
 'EyyTipuiTKo, c. fut. -dcru, [a], {iv, 
 yijpdoKa) to grow old in, rtitg Boat 
 Asiaig, Polyb. : mid. fut. -aaemat, to 
 grow old, wear out, Thuc. 6, 18^ 
 
 'Eyyriporpo^lu, a,=yiiporpo^ia. 
 
 'Eyylyvofiai, and later iyyivoiiat 
 [£], lilt, lyycv^aoiiai, {h, ylyvofuu.) 
 dep. mid., to be produced in,to'grow in, 
 to take place, happen, arise in, or among, 
 c. dat., Hdt. 5, 3. — II. to come in, in- 
 tervene, pass, of conversation, Hdt. 2, 
 121, 4 ; but most usu. of time : too 
 vov lyytvouhiov, iyyEVO^tlvov, Hdt. 
 1, 190, Thuc. 1, 113, etc., cf. Heind. 
 Plat. Prot. 339 E.— HI. lyylyverai,it 
 is allowed, like l^eart, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 
 132 ; 6, 38.— IV. for aor. lyyelvaaBai, 
 V. lyyEtvuvrac. 
 
 'Eyytyv6tTKa, and later iyylv., to 
 acknowledge, avow, Aretae. ' 
 
 'Eyyl^tj, f. -lao, (.iyyvg) to bring 
 near, bring up io, nvl ri, Polyb. — ^11. 
 usu. Intrans., to be near, come near, 
 approach, nvl, and (like lyyig) rivog, 
 Polyb. ; also with elg and ?rpdf,LXX. : 
 and absol. to draw nigh, be at hand, lb. 
 
 'Eyylvo/iat, lyytvuoKU, v. iyviw 
 
Errr 
 
 'Eyytav, ov, Hipp., and Arist. H. 
 A., coraparat. ; ana iyyiaroc, n, ov, 
 most. fteq. neut. pi. as adv. lyytara, 
 Hipp., superl., from tyy^Q- 
 
 '^yy'kavKOC, ov, (iv, yKavKOc;) blue- 
 ith, blue, Diod. 
 
 'Eyy^ioxpoi, ov, (,h, yMaxpo^) 
 nmewtuit sticky. 
 
 'Eyyi.vKalva. (fv, yXvKoivu) to 
 sweeten, soften, Kuseb. 
 
 'Ejy^vKoc, ov, {iv, yhmi;) sweet- 
 ish, Diosc. 
 
 'Eyyivpt/ia, arof, t6, (iyy'Kv^o) 
 carved work, Themist. 
 
 'EyyMaao, ilyyhiKo;) to have a 
 sweet taste, Hdt. 2, 93. 
 
 'KyyAiflSu, f. --iliu, (iv, yM^u) to 
 cut in, carve, esp. in stone, Hat. 2, 4. [C] 
 
 'EyyhjTToydaTap, opof. A, tj, = 
 /?MaaoydaTup, Ar. Av. 1695. 
 
 'EyyAuTTOTinriu, u, {h, yXuaaa, 
 rilTTu) to coin with the tongue, to be 
 always talking of, Ar. Eq. 782. 
 
 'ByyoriTeiu, {iv, yorire^) to bring 
 on by charms, rtvi ri, Philostr. 
 
 "Eyyo/Jidu, <3, (Jv, yofi^tS) to nail 
 m. Gal. Hence 
 
 'Eyyin^uoi^, «uf, h, a nojling or 
 fixing in, fastening, Gal. 
 
 'Eyyovof, ov, 6, usu. distinguished 
 from e/cyovof, as meaning a grandson: 
 out lyyovo(=lKyovoi is read. Plat. 
 Rep. 364 E, ubi v. Stallb. : A iy^iniri, 
 1 granddaughter, Artem. : also rj iy- 
 /ovoc, Plut. : rh Syyova, the fruit of 
 ■he womb, Arist. Pol. Later iyyovoi 
 was used just like the older iKyovo^. 
 
 *Eyypu/jcfiaTog, ov, ( ^v, ypafifia ) 
 narked by tetters, written, opp. to spo- 
 ten, Epict. 
 
 'Eyy/jQTrrof, oi>,= fyypa^of, Polyb. 
 
 'EyypavUc, tSoC: V- " Ww'' fish, a 
 tprat, A.e\., also kyKpaalxo%OQ. 
 
 'Eyyptii^fl. TJQ, t), [iyypi^iS) a regis- 
 tering, registration, Dem. 996, etc.: an 
 inscription. 
 
 ''Eyypa0Of, ov, written in, written, 
 Polyb. : esp. of the written word, 
 Eccl. Adv. -6a( : from 
 
 'Eyypd(jia, i. -ilia, (iv, ypdiu) to 
 mark m or on, to paint on, ^aa ^f r^v 
 ioBijTa iyy., Hdt. 1, 203 : to write in 
 or on, ypumiara ffnyXn or tv bt^Tlv, 
 Hdt. 4, 91 ; 2, 102 : and so mid., 
 Aesch. Pr. 789: pass., iyyeypu/iui- 
 vor Ti, having it written on, Soph. Tr. 
 157. — n. to enter in the public register 
 or accounts, to set down, Ar. Pac. 1 180 : 
 esp. in ease of a youth when come to 
 manhood, elc ivopac iyyp., Dem. 413, 
 25 : also to enter in the judge^s list, to 
 indict, i,enroTa^lov, Aeschin. 48, 1 : 
 kyyEypaiifihfO^ kv dKpoir&Xn, remster- 
 ed among the state-debtors, Dem. 
 771, 6. [a] 
 
 'EyyvUM^u, f. -fu, (Iv, yiahiv) 
 strictly, toput into thepalm qfthehand: 
 hence to put into oneV hands, grant in 
 full, impart: Horn, has it metaph. 
 Tiiiiiv, KSSof, (tpdrof, but also h6va, 
 fTTTTOuf ; and Od. 16, 66, to give over a 
 man to the care of another. Ep. word, 
 also used by Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 D. 
 
 'Eyyvdu, u, I. -^ao : when aug- 
 mented, usu. iiyyiuv, ^yyvijaa, but 
 in perf. commonly iyyeyviiKa, on 
 which and other inegularities of 
 augm. V. Buttm. Ansf. Gr. ^ 8, Anm. 
 
 5, n. To give or hand over, esp. as a 
 pledge, to plight, Lat. spondeo : hence 
 to betroth, dvyaripa tyyvdv Ttvi, Hdt. 
 
 6, 57, opp. to lyyvuaBat, to accept an 
 offer (cf infra) : to engage, promise, c. 
 ace. et inf., Ar. Pint. 1202.— B. mid., 
 to pledge or plight one's self, to give a 
 pledge ; in full iyymiv iyyvaaOai, 
 Plat. Legg. 953 E: iuhu inXdv 
 tyyiai iyyvdaaBat, a rogue's word 
 
 Errr 
 
 IS poor surety, Od. 8, 351 ; hence 
 proverb, iyyia, Kupa d" ura, cf. also 
 Epich. p. 91. — 2. to promise under a 
 pledge : oft. joined with inf. aor. or 
 fut., iyyvijadfievoi irapi^eiv, Lys. 
 132, 2 : sometimes c. ace. et inf , 
 Pind. 0. 11, 16: also c. ace. rei, to 
 answer for, Tt, ap. Dem. 713^3 ; more 
 rarely g. ace. pers., iyyvdaddi Tivd 
 TLVL, to give surety for one to another, 
 Dem. 901, 14 ; and in same sense iy- 
 yvm lyyvdadai Tiva irpot nvd, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 115 D. But— C. 
 pass., iyyvaaBal rijv Bvyarlpa irap4 
 Ttvof, to accepi an offer of marriage, 
 Hdt. 6, 130, cf. Dem. 1311, 20 : from" 
 'Eyyiii/, I/Ci V, (^. yvlov) surely 
 given by putting a pledge in ones hand : 
 m genl. surety, security, bail, whether 
 
 received or given, Od. 8, 351, v. ky- 
 
 vvuu B ; kyyvTjv riQivai, Aesch. 
 
 Bum. 898. — II. a betrothing. Plat. 
 
 Legg. 774 E. [«, later also ti, Anth.] 
 'Eyyiiat^, e<Jf> 7, (iyyvdo) a giv- 
 ing bad or security, v. 1. Dem. 724, 6. 
 'EyyvtjT^S, ov, 6, iiyyvda) one who 
 
 stands bail, gives security, a surety, kyy. 
 
 Kadtaravai, Hdt. 1, 196, and ap. Dem. 
 
 712, 22 ; Trapixnv, Plat. Legg. 871 E. 
 
 Hence 
 'EyyvriTiKd;, ri, ov, belonging to bail 
 
 or surety. 
 "Eyyvrirdc, rj, 6v, (.kyyvdd) pledged, 
 
 flighted : betrothed, legally married, 
 lem. 1365, 18. 
 
 'Eyyvdev, adv. (.kyyv^) from nigh at 
 hand, hard by, near, oft. in Hom., and 
 Att.: sometunesc. dat.j^yj-tiflev rtv/, 
 hard by him, II. 17, 554, 11. 18, 133, also 
 
 c. gen., Aesch. Cho. 852.-11. of time, 
 nigh at hand, 11. 18, 133 ; 19, 409. [«] 
 
 'EyytiS^K?, 7f, 71, and in Luc. iy- 
 yvod., a chest or case to keep things in, 
 Luc. — II. a stand for vessels, tripods, 
 etc., Ath., Lat. incitega, Miiller Arch. 
 
 d. Kunst ^ 299, 9. Scaliger's read- 
 ing, uyyod^K^, is not required: for 
 ayyof, ayxi, tyyv; are near akin. 
 
 'Eyyvai, adv., hard by, near, in Hom. 
 usu. c. gen., seldom, as II. 22, 300, c. 
 dat., sometimes absol., as II. 7, 341, 
 and Hes. — II. of time, nigh at hand, 
 soon, 11. 10, 251. [v] 
 
 'Eyyvida, also iyyvou, <3, iiv, yiit- 
 ov) to put into the hands. — II. to stretch 
 the limbs upon, rtvi, LXX. 
 
 'Eyyyiival^a, f. -uau, (.tv, yviivdliii) 
 to exercise in. Mid. to exercise or prac- 
 tise one's self, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E. 
 f^yyvov, ov. to, or 'Eyyviov, En- 
 n/nm, a city of Sicily, Diod. S.:hence 
 'Eyyvtvog, 6, an inhabitant ofEngyumt 
 Plut. Marcell. 20. 
 
 'Eyyvo^, ov, (kyyvTj) giving surety 
 or bait : hence secured, under good se- 
 curity, Lys. 902, 3. — n, as subst.= 
 kyyvTjTTJg, 6 lyyvoc, a surety, Xen. 
 Vect. 4, 20, Anst. Dec. 
 
 'ErrT'2, adv., of place, near, rugh, 
 at hand; very. freq. in Horn., who 
 uses it either absol. or c. gen., hard 
 by, near to; later also c. dat., Eur. 
 Heracl. 37, for which construct. II. 
 11, 340, is sometimes quoted, cf. ly- 
 yijBev, kyyvOi. — II. of time,, nigh at 
 hand, soon, II. 22, 453, Od. 10, 86.— 
 HI. of numbers, etc., nearly, Ircai 
 lyyvg uKoai, Thuc. 6, 5, iyyv^ ivi- 
 avTov, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 28, oid" iy- 
 ytjf, not nearly, i. e. not by a great 
 deal, like ttoXXov ye del, Plat. Symp. 
 198 B, cf. Wolf 463, 7 : c. inf., iy- 
 yiif roii oUadai, all but expecting. 
 Flat., also without tow. — IT, com- 
 ing near, i. e. Uke, akin to, oi ^TJVOS 
 iyyig, Aesch. Fr. 146 : esp. in con- 
 struct, lyyi; Ti Tivog, Hemd. Plat. 
 PJiaed. 65 A :; but also c. dat.s-Jipst- 
 
 EfEP 
 
 Hom. in compar^t. lryyluv,m>, andfy- 
 yvripoc, a, ov, adv. iyyvripu, nearer, 
 sUperl. iyyiBTOQ and iyyi-aroQ, i(dv. 
 iyyvrara., as near as possible, tov vvv 
 TflOTTOu, Thuc. 1, 13 ; also tyyvrdru. 
 Conip. and superl. veiy freq. ijx last 
 signf.] nearer, more like : coming very 
 near, most tike. (Akin to uyxt. q. "v.") 
 [ti] Hence 
 
 'Eyyvrrj^, TJTOg, ij, nearness, neigh- 
 bourhood, late, [ii] 
 
 'EyyuvwQ, ov, (iv, yuvof) angular, 
 forming an angle, esp. a right angle, 
 Hipp. : TiiBoi iv TO/iy lyy., cut square, 
 Thuc. 1, 93. 
 
 i'EyyuvoMcJi?r, is, = foreg., The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'EySovmiaav, 3 plur. aor. 1 from 
 ySoviriu, Ep. for iov., 11. 11, 45. 
 
 'EyEipo^puv, ov, gen. ovof , (.iyH- 
 pb), 0p^v) rousing the rtdnd. 
 
 'ErEITi2, fut. iyspii: aor. nyeipa: 
 ■perf. iyriyepKa. Pass. perf. iyriyep- 
 liai : syncop. aor. jiypdjir/v, inf iypi- 
 ffffai;' besides these, perf. iypr/yopa, 
 Horn. iymyopBa, with signf. of pres. 
 pass. ; plqpf. as imperf, ,iyp^y6peiv, 
 withsignf. ofirgpf. pass. (Frotaiypjy- 
 
 yopti came the Horn. part. pres. iypti- 
 yop6av, the later pres. iypijygpeu, and 
 the N. T. form yptiy'opia, alt mttans.) 
 Of the act. Hom. uses the pres. imperf. 
 and aor., the pres. and aor. of pass.7^1. 
 act. to awaken, wake up, rouse, stir, if 
 vTTvot; or iTrvwovroc, Horn. ; c. gen., 
 eivjjc iy-, Eur. H. F. 1050 : but post- 
 Horn, often without any addition.—; 
 2. metaph. to rouse, stir up, II. 5, 208 : 
 iTTsl uiv iyeipe Aiof vdog, II. 15, 242 : 
 also iyetpuv 'Apya, toszirthefight ; so 
 lidpiv, diJoTTiv, etc., Hom. : iy, riva 
 im ipyov, Hes. Op. 20 : jriip iy.j to 
 wake up the flame, Aesch. Ag. ^99; 
 ^a/tTrddo iy., Ar. Ran. 340 : and freq. 
 metaph., to wake up the muse, the 
 song, etc., iy. X'Opav, /ittqc,* Sptjvov, 
 Pind. N. 10, 39, Cratin. Traph. 10, 
 Soph. 0, C. 1779.— 3. to raise from a 
 sick bed or from the dead, N. T.^4. 
 to raise, erect a building, Anth. — B. 
 pass, to wake,get vpfrom.bed, rise, Od. 
 20, 100, Hdt. 4, 9, etc. : aor. also to 
 keep wateh, u/iijil irvpijv, II. 7, 434 : to 
 rouse, stir one's self, be excited by pas- 
 sion, etc., Hes. Sc. 196, Dem. 439, J. 
 Cf. iypoiiai. — II. the act. in intrans. 
 signf. is rare and ,only poet., except 
 in perf iyp^yopa, v. spb init. (Hence 
 uypvmot;.: ptob. akin to uyelpu) 
 
 T'EyiXoffTo, r)(, ri, Egeiasta, now 
 Yruesia, a city of Hispania, Strab. 
 
 'EycvTO, Dor. shortd. for iyivero, 
 Hes. Th. 705, and Pind. 
 
 'EyepatPojiToc, ov, (iyctpa, Poda) 
 walnng one by crowing, Anth. 
 
 'EyepatysA,as, uTOf, i, ii, (iyelpu, 
 yiXu^) laughi9r- stirring, Anth. 
 
 'EyepatSiarpOQ. ov, {iyeipa, 6ia- 
 Tpov) exciting the theatre, i. e, the audi 
 enee, Anth. 
 
 'Eyepoifmxac, Qv, d,=8q., Anth 
 
 'Eyepai/iiivos, fem. -/laxv, Anth 
 Pal. 6, 122, [lyeipu, iiAxifi battle-stir 
 ring, Anth. t 
 
 'EyepiryioSof, ov,=foreg., Opp. 
 
 easily waked: iy. titrvof, sleep frm 
 which one wakes, opTp. to the sleep of 
 death, Theocr. 24, 7. 
 
 'Eyepotvoof, ov, contr. vouf, ow, 
 {iyelpu, VQVf) soul-stirring. Noun. 
 
 'Eyepaig, euc, V, [iyelpu) awaking, 
 Hipp. : a rousing, stirring up, excite 
 meni. Plat. Tim. 70 C : a raising, a 
 biiUding up, Joseph. 
 
 'Eycpaiijwjs, i(,. (iyeCpa, ^dof) 
 light-stirrmg : t. Affof, thefire-stona 
 flmt, Anth. 
 
 387 
 
EFKA 
 
 a-yspmropoi, ov, i.iyelp(j, xopof) 
 stirring or leading the dance^ 0pp.. 
 
 'TSiyeprioy, verb. adj. ftom tyeipa, 
 one must raise, Eur. ilhes. 690. 
 
 ''Eyepr^ptov, ov, t6, (jkydpu) an ex- 
 citement, Ael. 
 
 ''Eyeprl, adv. {tyeipa) stirring, eager- 
 ly, busily, Soph. Ant; 413: wakeful- 
 ly, Eur. Rhes. 524. [Z] 
 
 'EyepnKog, ri, 6v,=:iyipatiiog, wa- 
 king, stirring, rousing, Tivog, Plat. 
 Rep. 523 D : in the gramm. enclitics 
 are called iyeprtKd, because they 
 change the softened acute of the 
 words that precede them into the 
 acute. 
 
 t'Eyiprioc, ov,i, Egertius, founder 
 of the city Chios, Strab. 
 
 'E-yejyr&Ci ^< 6v, (,iyelpa)=iyipm- 
 flog, Arist. Somn. 1, 12. 
 
 fEyeara, tk, fi, Egesta, Lat. Seges- 
 ta, a city of Sicily near Mt. Eryx ; 
 its ruins are near the modem Alcamo, 
 Thuc. 6, 2 ; cf. Myeara. Hence 
 
 t'EycffrojOf, a, ov, of Egesta, Eges- 
 tBan; oi 'EyearaXoi, the Egestlans, 
 ftdt. 5, 46. 
 
 'Eyriyiparo, Ion. for iy^yep/iivoi 
 ijaav, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from tyeipa. 
 
 'Eyij/ia, aor. 1 act. of ya/ita. 
 
 'EyKaSapud^a, f. -oaa, [tv, Kodap- 
 lio^a) to fit m, Ar. Lys. 682. 
 
 'EyKadtlfliiai, f. -eSov/iai, {tv, Ka- 
 dil^Ofidi) dep. mid.,(o sit in, settle ont^s 
 self, Ar. Eccl. 23, to encamp, Thuc. 4, 
 2 : e/f e&Kov, Ar. Ran. 1523. 
 
 'EyKoBelpya, also -yvva and -yvv- 
 /ii, f. -fu, (to, naBelpya) to shut up, 
 enclose, ctmfine, Plut. 
 
 VEyKadeipKTtov, verb. adj. from 
 foreg., one must shut up, confine, etc., 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'Ey mBerog, ov, {iyKa6iri/ii) put in, 
 adopted, Hyperid. ap. A. B. : esp. put 
 in secretly, suborned, Plat. Ax. 368 E. 
 Adv. -Tac, Diod. _ 
 
 'EyKoneido, f. -evSnaa, {iv, Kadev- 
 da) to sleep in, Arist. H. A. Met. to 
 slem, to be inactive, Ar. Lys. 614. 
 
 'EyKadeTlia, f. -ipmra, (tv, Ka6t^a) 
 to boil in anything, Hipp. 
 
 'EyKaBr/pdu, a, f. -ijaa, {tv, Kara, 
 ^^da) to pass one^s youth in : in genl. 
 to live agreeably in, Eur. Hipp. 1096. 
 
 'Eyiiddriiiai, {tv, Kodri/iai) dep., to 
 sit in or rni, lie in ambush, Ar. Ach. 343. 
 
 'EyKaBidpHa, f. -iaa, (tv, koBi- 
 dp/Ca) to mace in, ^ect or set up in, 
 rOovl Tj, Eur. I. T. 978. Pass., in 
 Philox. Symp., v. Com. Gr. 3, 636. [«] 
 
 'E-yKadi^a, f. -laa Att. -Ki, (tv, 
 Kadi^a) to seat in or upon. Plat. Rep. 
 553 C. — II. intr. to sit in or upon, Tivl, 
 Pind. P. 4, 272 : raid. tyKaei^eadai 
 els Bpovov, to take one*s seat, Hdt. 5, 
 26. 
 
 'EyKaBiiiiu, f. -ijaa, {tv, KoBltifii) 
 to let doum, Ar. Lys. 308, to transmit, 
 commit, Aesch. Fr. 79, to suborn, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 11. 
 
 'EyKuSta/ia, aroc, to, {tyKa8l(a) a 
 sitting in a thing, esp. in a vapor bath, 
 Diosc. — II. a hesitation in pronouncing 
 difficult consojiants, Dion. H. — III, late, 
 a watching, lying in wait, Lat. insidiae. 
 
 'EyKoPio/iOf, oS, <i,=foreg. 
 
 "EyKaBlaniut, t. -ar^aa, {tv, ica- 
 OiffTijfii) to place, put or appoint in, 
 TdKii), Eur. I. T. 982, cf. Thuc. 1, 4: 
 to put, place or set between. Mid. c. 
 aor. 2, perf., et plqpf; act., to stand or 
 be placed in or among others, Thuc. 1, 
 122. 
 
 'EyKaBopaa, a, {tv, KoBopda) to 
 view in : to direct one^s eye to, watch. 
 Plat. Epin. 990 E : to perceive or re- 
 mark something in one, nvl n, Plut. 
 
 'EyKutiopiil(a, i. -laa Att. -id, {tv, 
 368 
 
 EPKA 
 
 Kodopai^ut) to bring into harbour ; usu. 
 in mid. to run into harbour, come to an- 
 chor, Thuc. 4, 1. Hence 
 
 'EyKoBop/iiaic, eug, ii, a putting 
 into harbour, tuv veav, Arr. 
 
 'Ey/cofe/jp/fu, {tv, KaBv^pl^a) to 
 riot, revel in a thing, Tou^alg, Eur. 
 Tro. 957.. 
 
 'EyKalvia, av, rd, (tv, naivog) a 
 feast of dedication, LXX. Hence 
 
 'EynaivlCa, to renew, dedicate, con- 
 secrate, LXX, and N. T. 
 
 'EyKalviai;, euf, i/, LXX. and 
 
 'EyKaLvia/ios, ov, 6, (tyKaivl(o) a 
 consecration, inauguration, LXX. : spir- 
 fitual renewal, Eccl. 
 
 'EyKaipla, of, sj. a convenient, fa- 
 vourable time; in genl. that which is 
 fit, suitable or proper, Plat. Polit. 305 
 D : opp. to duaipla : from 
 
 'EyKaipog, ov, (tn>, itaipog) at a con- 
 venient time, seasonable, proper. Flat. 
 Legg. 923 A. Adv. -pug, Aret. 
 
 'Eyxalu, f. -xaiaa, (tv, Kdia) to 
 bum in or at the end, 60e?iOi kyKSKav- 
 /itvot, Eur. Cycl. 393.-2. to point in 
 encaustic, i. e. vf ith colours mixed with 
 wax and burnt in, Lat. encausta pin- 
 gere, LXX., cf. Plin. 35, 11.— II. to 
 make afire in, prob. only in pass, ol- 
 KOi tyKacdfievoi, heated chambers. 
 Luc. 
 
 'EyKdKta, a, (tv, /ca/cdf) to behave 
 badly or cowardly therein. — II. c. ace. 
 tvcKUKTiaav to irtiiTzeiv, they omitted 
 through cowardice to send, Polyb. 
 
 'EyadMa, u, fut. tyitaktaa: perf. 
 iyKiKkriita, (tv, KaTiea) to call upon, 
 esp. in the way of accusation. Con- 
 struct. : c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, to 
 bring an accusation against one, charge 
 somethingupon one,i^ovov Ttvl, Soph. 
 El. 778, dimlav Tivl, etc. ; also tyx. 
 Ttvl (5f.. or &Ti.., Xen. An. 7, 7, 44, 
 etc. : c. dat. et inf., Thuc. 4, 123 : oft. 
 also c. dat. pers. only, to accuse. Plat., 
 etc. : and in genl. of actions, etc., to 
 upbraid, blame, censure : c. ace. rei 
 only, to bring as a charge, Thuc. 5, 46 : 
 hence xpT^ov, vclKOg tyn., to throw the 
 blame of anger, of quarrel on another. 
 Soph. Phil. 328, O. T. 702. Cf. ly- 
 KTitjfia. — 2. as law term, to prosecute, 
 Dem. 907, 6, lyx. dUrpi Tivl, 1014, 8. 
 — 3. of creditors, to call for, claim a 
 debt, XP^"!' Isoor. 402 C, cf. Xen. 
 An. 7, 7, 33. — B. in mid. like act. to 
 accuse, Ttvl, Arist. Eth. N. : to bring 
 a charge, jrpdf nva, Eur. Melanipp. 9. 
 
 'EyKdXivdta, a, (tv, KaXivSia) to 
 roll a thing in. Pass, to roll about in, 
 wallow in, r^ ibdmUf}, Aretae. : hence 
 metaph., to be busied among; Tat( 
 ^irvelais, Ath. 
 
 'EyKaXXairl^oiiai, (tv, Ka^Xajrl^o- 
 fiai) as mid., to make a show with a 
 thing, pride one's self in it, Tivt, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 'EyKoX^Ximw/ia, arof, to, that of 
 which one makes a show or 19 proud: 
 an ornament, decoration, Thuc. 2, 62. 
 
 'EyKah)iin6c, ov, b, (iyKahiirTa) 
 a covering, wrapping up,=avyKahjft- 
 /t6c, Ar. Av. 1496. 
 
 'EyKdhnrrfipia, av, to, comic, 
 word opp. to ivaica2,v!rr^pta, the veil- 
 ing-feast, Philostr. Soph. 2, 25, 4 : from 
 
 'EyKd}i,v7rra, f. -ipa, (iv, KahCirra) 
 to iveil in, hide closely, Aesch. Fr. 269 : 
 to wrap up, Ar. Ran. 911. Mid. to hide 
 one's self, esp.on^sfacf, etc., Ar.- Plut. 
 707, esp. as a mark of shame, hence 
 to be ashamed, Plat. Phaed. 117 C, 
 (Dem.) 14B5, 9 : and so in pass., Ar. 
 Plut. 714. Hence 
 
 'EyKdhnl>tC< fuf. ^i " veiling : a be- 
 ing ashamed, Strab. [a] 
 
 ''Eytcd/iva, f. -xaftoviiai, (tv, xd/i- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EFKA 
 
 vu) to toil, grow weary from toil, Jo 
 seph. 
 
 'Ey/cauTCTa, f. -ijjo, (tv, Ku/iwru) to 
 
 bend in; bend, Xen. Eq. 1, 8. .. 
 
 'Eyniivdaaa, f. -fu, (tv Kavdma) 
 
 to pour in, aor. imp. tyndva^ov, Ar. 
 
 Eq. 105. 
 
 'EyKavaxdoitoj,, (tv, xavaxri) dep. 
 mid., to nrnke a sound on a thmg, kSy- 
 X(i>, to blow on a shell, Theocr. 9, 27. 
 
 'EyKavBlc, ISog, jj, (iv, KavBi;) a 
 hard tumour in the inner comer of the 
 eye, Gal. 
 
 'EyKUTrrw, f. -jliu, pf. tyniKo^a, 
 (tv, KdTTTu) to gulp in greedily, swal- 
 low, up, snap up, At. Pac. 7, Stratt. 
 Lemn. 2 : esp. jokingly of the Athen. 
 dicasts, who put the- small coin in 
 which their fee was paid into Iheir 
 mouth, Ai:. Vesp. 791, EccL 815 : iy/t. 
 alBtpa yvadols, to hold one's breath, 
 Eur. Cycl. 629 : hence lyKO^g, q. y. 
 
 'Eyxapdiof, ov, (tv, Ky)dld) in the 
 heart, going to the heart, Democr. apt 
 Stob. p. 310, 40, Diod., etc. : to tyn., 
 theheart,pith or core of wood, Theophr. 
 
 'Ey/tapof, ov, 6, the brain, like ty- 
 Ki^aKog:- (from tv and Kup, ndpa) 
 Lye. 1104. 
 
 'EyKOfljr/fu, (tv, /copm'fu) to pm 
 one in enjoyment of, fill one full of, n- 
 vof, late 
 
 'EyKopmog, ov, (tv, /copirof) ot 
 fruit, containiTig seed within it, Hipp. 
 
 'Eyxtumo;, ov, (tv, napjrdf) am- 
 toming fruit, xdh)^. Soph. 0. T. 25 ; 
 fruitful, airip/uiTa, Plat. Phaedr. 27G 
 B.— 2. fruitful, useful, Plut.— II. ri 
 eyK., festoons of fruit on the capital 
 of a column, Lat. encarpa, Vitruv. 
 
 'EyKapffiog, la, tov, also later of, ov, 
 cross, (tv, Kdpfftog) transverse, oblique, 
 slanting, Thuc. 2, 76 : metaph., lyK 
 ouri5&ifif, Plut. Adv. -ug. 
 
 'EyxapTepia, a, (iv, Koprepiu) to 
 
 fersevere, persist in^ a tiling, tvK. it 
 yvuTE, Thuc. 2,61; riyl, Arist. Khet., 
 TTodg Ti, Plut. — ^n. to await, ti, Eur. 
 H. F. 1351.— HI. absoL to hold m,re- 
 mainfirm under sufferings, Plut. 
 
 'Ey«af, adv., deep, down below, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 'EyK&Ta, av, tu, (tv) the inviards, 
 entrails, bowels, also tvTepa,^ Lat. in 
 testina, Hom. always in ace, except 
 in n. 11, 438, where is the dat. lyna- 
 ai, so that the nom. sing, was prob. 
 {yicag, not iynarog. 
 
 'EyxaTaPalva, (hi, Karc^alvu) to 
 go down into, put one's self in, c. ace. 
 KpoKuTov OTtdpyavov, Pind. N. 1, 58: 
 c. dat. Diod. S. 
 
 'Eyfcara/SaXAfj, (tv, KaraSdUa) 
 to throw down into, 6lvi^, Ap. Kh. 
 
 'EyxaTaPtoa, a, (tv, KaraPiia) to 
 pass one's life in. Pint. 
 
 'EyKarapplxa, (tv, Korc^ptx'^) "> 
 wet or soak with, Geop. 
 
 'EyKaTaPvaaoo/juu, (tv, koto, ^vb- 
 cog) to go deep into, to penetrate, Lat. 
 insinuare, Plut. 
 
 'EyKOToyttotTTOf , ov, v. 1. for, and 
 =KaTay., Aeschin. 64, 31. 
 
 'E^KarayiipdaKa, f. -daoiiai.,=iy- 
 yjJpetaKa, to grow old or inveterate in, 
 Dinarch. 105, 20. [dir] 
 
 ■'EyKaraypdtj}a, (tv, Karaypd^) te 
 uirite down anumg, Ael. [ypa] -. 
 
 'Eyxardyu, (iv, KOTuya) to lead 
 doum into. Mid. to put up in or oi, [fi] 
 
 'EyKaTaSdfiua, u,{iv, KaraSapMA 
 to tame, overpower, inrd Tivog, Hipp; 
 
 'EyKaToSapBdva, (iv, KaradapBi 
 vo) to sleep in, Plut. 
 
 ^'EyKdradea, f. -d^aa, (tv, Kara 
 6ta) to bind fast in, involve in, Ttvl, 
 Plat. Phaed. 84 A. 
 
 'EyKaroMa and -6vva, (iv, Kara- 
 
EFKA 
 ova) to go. down into, dive into, Hipp. 
 
 'EyKaTofeliyvD/iJ, f. -feiifiii, (,hr, 
 Karai^tvyvviii) to join withftie or bind 
 to, associate with, rail n. Soph. Aj. 
 736. 
 
 'EyKaTaBv^axa, i- -BSvomat, (4v, 
 iiaraSv^aKa) to die in, Ap. Rh. , 
 
 'EyKaTOKala, f. -Kaiaa, {hi, Kara- 
 Koia) to bum in, Luc. 
 
 'TS,yKariK.eipuu, {jhi, icaTdKetfuu) to 
 lie in, c. dat., Theogn. 1191 : to lie 
 down, irapanvi, Ar. Plat. 742. 
 
 'EyxaraKepivvvtu, f- -Kepdaa, {kv, 
 KaTOKspdvifV/jtiy to mix in or among. 
 [fiffu] 
 VEyKaraK^naHov, ferb. adj. from 
 iyKaraK^lu, OTie must shut up in, con- 
 fine, Geop. 
 
 'EyKOTOKteffTOf, ov, shvtup: from 
 
 'EyxaraK^la, {iv, KaTaxXela) to 
 shut up in. 
 
 'EyKaTaKi,Lva, {h, KaraicTUvo) to 
 lay down, put to bed in a place, Ar. 
 Pint. 621. Pass, to lie dawn in, nvl, 
 Ar. Av. 122. [j] 
 
 'EyxaTaicoindo/iai, (kv, naraKoi- 
 ji&oiuti) pass. c. lUt. mid., to lie down 
 and sleep in, Hdt. 8, 134. 
 
 'EyKaraKpoia, (h, Karaicpovii)) to 
 beat or stantp in: kyK. xopst<tv role 
 wuerrai^, to tread a measure, dance 
 anwng them, Ar. Ran. 330. 
 
 'EyKaraKpUvra, f. -i/'u, (.Iv, Kara- 
 KpvTrT(j)-to hide in, Lye. 
 
 'EyxaraTui/i^dva, fut. -X^oitai, 
 {h>, Kara^Mfifidvu) to lay hold of, hold 
 fast, Aeschin. 62, 17 : to bind or iram- 
 mel, 6pKoi(, Thuc. 4, 19. Pass, to be 
 caught in, Thuc. 3, 33. 
 
 'EyKaraMya, f. -fu, {iv, icara- 
 TAyti) to gather in, heap up among, 
 Thuc. 1, 93, in pass. ; to count ox reck- 
 on among, Luc. : to enlist soldiers, Anth. 
 Mid. tynaTaKi^aaBai, to lie in or on, 
 Ap. Eh. 
 
 'EyKarakuiiiia, OTOf , to, a remain- 
 der, LXX.: from 
 
 'EyKaTaT^elira, f. -i/'m, {iv, kot- 
 akebrtS) to leave behind, ^pavpiiv hi T§ 
 v^aa, Thuc. 3, 51 ; to leave behind one, 
 raloa, Hea. Op. 376 : to pass by, Hdt. 
 3, 119; to forsake, leave in tbje lurch, 
 Lat. derelUiifaere, Lycurg. 148, 7, etc. 
 Pass, to be left behind, e. g. in a race, 
 Hdt. 8, 59. 
 
 'EyKaTlilel<l)o, !. -■^u, {iv, rut- 
 af^l^a) to anoint with, mix in an oint- 
 ment, AtVof, Hipp. 
 
 'Ey/coTti^EtVr, «"f> 7> subat. of 
 ^y/caraXe^TTd), a forsaking, leaving be- 
 hind, Eccl. 
 
 'EvKardhriliiC, cac, y, {iynara- 
 2.afl^dvii))acatchingi holding fast, seiz- 
 ing m a place : a checking; suppression, 
 Hipp. : in genl. a catchiiig ; a being 
 caught in a place, cut off from retreat, 
 Thuc. 5, 72.-^11; ■ the contents, purport 
 of a thing ; a notioTi, dogma. 
 
 'EyicaTa^t;«r<ivu,= iyKarai^liru, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EyitoroXoyifo/tof, f. -laofiai, dep. 
 mid., lo redam in, among, Isae. 88, 36. 
 
 'EyKaranefuyiih'oic, adv. part. perf. 
 pass: from tyKaTo/Uyvvfu, miinA up 
 together. 
 
 'EyKoraiUva, {iv, KarofiSva) tore- 
 main in, Theophr. - 
 
 'EynaToniymiti, f. -//ifo, {hi, ko- 
 n^lyw/ii) to mix in, mix up with, 
 Hq>p. : tajoin to, Dion. H. 6, 2. 
 
 t'EyKOTO/KMrfou, verb. adj. from 
 foreg. one must mingle in, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EyKOTavalo, aor. 1 -evaaaa, {iv, 
 Rtgrava^) to make to dwell, settle in, 
 a&)av$ T(va,'A4>. Rh. 
 rEytoroffo/fu, {iv, xarttiroifu) to 
 tport with, to mock, Ecel I 
 
 EPKA 
 
 'EvKaTaiPijyvwiit, f. -wiyfu, {iv, «a- 
 raimywiu) to thrust firmly into, f/^of 
 mvAe^, Od. U, 98: in genl. to piit, 
 place, stick in, (T/coXoTTOf, 11. 9, 350. 
 
 VEyKaTaTTlinrpriiu,f. -irp^au, {iv, 
 KaTairl/nvprilu) to burn up or consume 
 in, Phal. 
 
 'EyKaTamvo/iai,{iv, Karantva) as 
 mid., to £2rin& a?non^, Philo. < 
 
 'Ey/coToirtJrro, f. -nsaovpiai, {iv, 
 KaTairlirTto) to fall down into, throw 
 one's self upon, ^iKTpoic, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EycoTOfftou, f -irAi^a, {iv, Ka- 
 TWirMKtS} to interweave, entwine, Xen, 
 Oyn. 9, 12. 
 
 'EyKUTdpiBiiiii, o, {iv, Karapid- 
 fiitS) to number in with, Schiif. Dion. 
 Comp. p. 147. 
 
 'Ey/caTop/5ei7rru, f. -0u, {iv, koto^- 
 fiairrii) to sew in, Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. 
 
 'Ey/£oroff/3^vf w/tt and -afSevvia, f. 
 -aftiaa, {iv, KaTaajUvW/ii) to quench 
 in a thing, Flut., in pass. 
 
 'EyKOTOff/crodfu, f. -aaa, {iv, Ka- 
 rooKeiKifu) to make, prepare in, ti Iv 
 Tivi, Diod. 
 
 'EyKaTiaKsvoi,ov,{ly,RaTaaKsvfi) 
 prepared, wrought artijicially ; of style, 
 jhwcry, rhetorical, opp. to ATT^o-Of, 
 Dion. H. Adv. -uf, 
 
 'EyKaraaK^vra, f. -iba, {iv, Ka- 
 TaffK^TTTu) to fall upon, burst into, of 
 epidemics, to break out, rage among, 
 Thuc. 2, 47. — n. trans, to tArow, fing- 
 er hurl in or upon, /Ss^Of, Soph. Tr. 
 1087, xaxd rivi, Aesch. Pers. 514. 
 Hence 
 
 ^EyKardaKTuliig, eug, ^, an assault, 
 bursting upon one, Diosc. 
 
 '^yKaTCOTKifipda, a, {iv, KaraaKif)- 
 hoiS) to make hard : pass, to grow'hard, 
 be engrained in,' Hipparoh. ap. Stob. 
 p. 575, 1. 
 
 'EyKaraairelpa, {iv, KaTamrelpo) 
 to sow, plant, scatter in or among, Plut. 
 fEyKaraciTropd, af, ^, a sowing, 
 spreading among, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EyKaTaoTTjpl^a, i. -^a, {iv, nara- 
 crtjol^G}) to fix in. 
 
 'hyKaraaTotx^ido), a, f. -utra, {iv, 
 Kara, ctoixeiov) to implant as a prin- 
 ciple in one, cf. ifK^vaidu, Plut. 
 
 'Ey/caTaaTpi^o/mi, {iv, KaTaarpt- 
 (j>o)) as mid., to give back, run back, 
 Antiph. Inoert. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 'EyKOTaffi^dftj, f. -fu, {iv, naraa- 
 lidia) to slaughter in, no'KTra tiv6q, 
 Plut. 
 
 t'EyKOTotrjfdft), (.iy, Karaaxd^a) to 
 cut in, to lay open, Diosc. 
 
 VEyKaTarapdaaa, {iv, Kararapda- 
 aa) 'BS pass, to be completely disordered 
 in, Plut. 2, 692 B. 
 
 'EynaTardGGu, Att. -rrw, fut. -fu, 
 {iv, Karardatju) to arrange, place in, 
 Clem. Al. : to approve, sanction. Id. 
 
 'EynaTaTi/tvu, {iv, KaTarfyvo) to 
 cut up among, in pass., Plat. Rep. 
 565 D. 
 
 'EyKarariBiiixi, i. -Bijcra, {iv, xara- 
 rWTjfit) to lay or put in, hide in, /coXTr^, 
 n. 1% 219 ;> c. ace. Ae caused to descend 
 into, i^v i-j'KdrdeTO VJjSvV, i. e. Ae de- 
 voured, swallowed, Hes. Th. 487 : me- 
 taph. of a girdle round thie bosom, 
 Od. 23, 223 :_ but in aor. mid. teAo- 
 /tava i^ iyKUTdETO rixvn, he wrought 
 the sword-belt by his art, strictly in- 
 chided it in, made it a specimen of his 
 art, Od. 11, 614 : but ai ravra ivt- 
 KdrOeo Svflilt, do thou store, treasure 
 up these things in, Hes. Op. 27 ; ar^p- 
 votf iytcaridevro, stored in tAeir breast , 
 Simon. 100, 5, so &pemv iyK. Bov- 
 \rrv, Theocr. 17, 14. 
 
 VEyKaraToiif), m, ri, {hi, KaTariu,- 
 vu) a cutting up of the foetus in the 
 womb, Hipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETKE 
 
 'EynaTarpl^oimi, aor. 2. -erpijiTii 
 {hi, KaTaTpLjSo}) to be practised in. [, 
 in pres. I in aor.] 
 
 'EyiiaTa(fXiyu, i. -fu, {iv, Kai a . 
 
 0A^u) to bum in, roTr^, Geop. * 
 
 'EyKaratpvTEVG), {iv, nara^vTevLij 
 to sow, plant in. 
 
 'Eynaraxia, f. -x^iaa, {iv, Kara 
 yitj) to pour dovm on, shed, Epigr. ap. 
 Plut. 
 
 'EyKaraxdwv/ii., f. -x^aa, {iv, Ka 
 raxovvvfii) to heap over, overwhelm, 
 Tivd Tivi, Dion. H. 
 
 'EyKaraxdipl^u, f. -/ctw Att. -To, 
 {iv, KaraxuMiji) to place in. 
 
 'EynaTeWov, aor. 2 of iyaadopdo. 
 
 'EyKareMa, a, {iv, KanMa) to 
 wrap, involve in, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'EyKaT£6d?iXop.aL, f. -a}i.ovfiai, {iv, 
 Kard, i(jidAXoi.iai) dep. mid. lo leap 
 into, Opp. 
 
 'EyKaTix<->t (■ -Kadi^a, {iv, Kafixo] 
 to hold fast, contain within it, Bdckh 
 Inscr. 2, 184. 
 
 'EyKdrBso, Ep. for tyKardSov, 2 
 sing, imperat. aor. 2 mid. from i'yKo- 
 TaTlBniu, II. 14, 219. 
 
 'EyKdrBsTO, ' 3 sing. aor. 2 mid 
 from iyKaranBrifU, shortd. for iyKa- 
 Tidero, Hom. 
 
 'EyKaTlX?.Gi,^iyicaT£t7iiu, Hipp. 
 
 'EyKaTiTihiTTTu, f, -Cnjiij, {iv, na- 
 rtA/lw7rrt>) to mock, scoff at, nvi, 
 Aesch. Eum. 113. 
 
 'Ey/£2ri5cir, eaaa, ev, {fyKara) like 
 the intestines : containing or enclosing 
 intestines, iceKpv(pa\o^, Nic. Ther. 580. 
 
 'EyKaTOLKiu, u, (iv, KaroiKia) to 
 dwell in, Hdt. 4, 204, 66aotc, Eur. 
 Ant. 27. 
 
 'EyKaToiicl^u, £ -iaa, {iv, Karoi- 
 kI^u) to fix, make to dwell in a place, 
 Luc. Asin. 25. 
 
 'EyKaToiKodo/iici, C>,{iv, KaroiKodo- 
 fi^u) to build on a spot, Thuc, 3, 18. — 
 2. to build in, immure, shut up, Aesch- 
 in. 26, 7. 
 
 'Ey/cuTOt/cof, ov, {iv, KdroiKOi) 
 dwelling therein, indwelling. 
 
 'EyKaTonTpU^o/iai, (Iv, karoTT- 
 pi^ij)) to look at one^s self in, TlsKaVri, 
 Artemid. 3, 30. ' 
 
 'EyKaropvffau, Att. -tto, fut. -fw, 
 {iv, KaT0pv(7(Ju) to bury in, Dion. H. 
 
 'EyKomJu, {iv, Karrvu) to sew, 
 stitch into the shoe-sole, Alex. Isost. 
 1,8. 
 
 'EyKavMa, u, {iu, Kat)/I6r) to grow 
 to a stalk, put forth a stalk, Theophr. 
 
 'Eyicav/ta, OTOf, t6, {iyxala) a 
 mark burnt in, brand. Plat. Tim. 26 C : 
 a sore from burning, Luc. — -II. an en- 
 caustic picture, Dicaearch., and Luc. \ 
 
 'Eyxavaic, EUf , 7), {iymia) a burn- 
 ing in, esp. o/ encaustic pictures, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2, 242: a heating through, in- 
 jlammation, Diosc. 
 
 ^EyKavtyrrj^, ov, 6, {iyKatu) one 
 who bums in, practises encaustic paint- 
 ing, Plut. 
 
 'EyxavanKoc, ri, 6v, of, belonging 
 to burning in; i] iyK., siib. rixyi], the 
 art of encaustic painting, PUn. : from 
 
 "EyKOUirrdf, ov, {iyKUla) burnt in, 
 encaustic, Plin. : To iyK., pui^le-red 
 in/t, with which the Roman emperors 
 signed their edicts, Lat. encaustum; 
 also encaustic painting, Plin. 
 
 'EyKavxdoftat., {iv, /cau^tioKa'Odep. 
 mid., to pride one's self in, lie proud, 
 boast of, ev nvl, LXXT 
 
 'EyK«0oc, <5, iiyKaiZTu) a mouthful^ 
 morsel, Eupol. Incert.' 53. 
 
 'EyKa^cKtdaXog, ov, {iyKdirrtj, k(- 
 (Ja^ov) onion-eating, dub. in Lucl 
 
 'Ey/CEi/idj, f. -Keiaoiiqt, {iv, KEi/idi) 
 dep. mid., to lie in or on, be ivrapped in 
 a thing, eiiiaai, of a corpse, II. 22, 513 : 
 389 
 
EFKE 
 
 m gen), to sit in^ be ijij Hes. Th. 145 : 
 hence to be in, involved in, Lat, versari 
 in..., l3'/id(3atg, Soph. Phil. 1318, fid- 
 xOotg, Eur. Ion 181 : also 57iog kyKEt- 
 fial Ttvi, to be wholly devoted to one, 
 desperately in love with..., Theocr, 3, 
 33. — II. to press upon^ urge by entreaty f 
 importune, attack, 7ro?t.iff Jyneifiai rtvi, 
 to be forward or vehement in attacking, 
 Hdt. 7, 158 : absol., to be urgent, Thuc. 
 4, 22 ; so also in hostile sense, to be 
 vehement against one, Ar. Ach. 309 ; and 
 so without TzoXvg, to press one hard,pur- 
 suCi Lat, instare, urgere, lax^pu^t Thuc. 
 1, 69 ; esp. of an axray pressing on a re- 
 treating enemy, Thuc. 1, 144, etc. 
 
 '^■yKelpu, {h, KelpLi) only in part 
 perf. pass. kyKEKapiiivu Kapg., with 
 shorn head, Eur. El. 108, v. Schaf. 
 Mel. p; 78. 
 
 'Ey/c AS(5of , ov, iiv, K^7\.a6og) sound- 
 ingf ritmbling, buzzing, esp. = ji3o/ijSl5- 
 TiLog. fiehce 
 
 t'Ey/c^^adof, ov, b, Enceladus, one 
 of the giants who warred against the 
 gods ; hp was placed under Mount 
 Aetna, Eur. Ion 209. — 2. a son of Ae- 
 gyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 /'^vKiXevfia or kyfi62,Evefj.a, aro^, 
 TO, CsyKeTievo)) an encouragement, cheer, 
 Xen. Cyn. 6, 24. 
 
 'EyKi^evocg, Eug, ^,=foreg. 
 
 EyKE?.EV(Tfia, arog, t6,v. h/Ki%evfia. 
 
 ^EyKeTiEVOfiog, ov, (i,=foreg., An. 
 
 'EyKe^eu(7r(«6f, ^, ov, belonging to 
 kyKQt.eoaig, cheering. 
 
 *EyKi7ievaTQg, ov, bidden, command- 
 ed, Xen. An. 1, 3, 13 : from 
 
 'Ey/ceXeiiw, ikv, /ceXeuw) to com- 
 mawx, urge, impel, Aesch. Pr. 72 : to 
 caU to, cheer on, Kvat, Xen. Cyn. 9, 7: 
 also. as dep. mid.,J)ion. H.: to tto'Xe- 
 UlKOV kyK., to sound a charge, Plut. 
 
 'Ey/cM^"* t^» kA^u) to move into 
 or in, driv4 into.- — II. intr. to move into, 
 lean on, jit into, Hipp. 
 
 'EyKivTpia, uv, to, {kv, KivTpov) 
 spurs. 
 
 'EyKevTpl^a, f. -ha, itv, KEvrpi^o) 
 to goad, spur on, LXX. — ^11, of plants, 
 to stick into a cleft, inoculate, ingraft, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'EyK2VTp£0 ^^og, tj, {kv, K^rpov) a 
 stin^, Ar. Vesp. 427.^. a spur, Pher- 
 ecr., Aov/lod. 10. — ^3. a pointed stile 
 for writing.— 4. a spike worn on the leg 
 for ciimbing trees. 
 
 'EyKtvTpLatg, eag, i], and kyKEV- 
 Tptcfiog, ov-y ^t {^yKEVTpl^u) the inocu- 
 lation or grafting of trees, Geop. 
 
 "EyKEVTpog, ov, {hv, KtvTpov) fur- 
 nished with a point or sting, Arist. H. 
 A. Hence 
 
 *Ey/C£VTp(5tJ, o, to thrust in a sting: 
 to fix firmly in. 
 
 ''EyKEpdvvvfxt, fut. -paffw, (by, Kep- 
 avvvui) to mix in, mix:, esp. wine, ol- 
 vov, 11. 8, 189 ; KpWTTjpa, Find. : kyK. 
 Tt Eig Tt, Plat. Crat. 427 C : also me- 
 taph. to connect, contrive, plot, Hdt. 5, 
 124. [ttffw] Hence 
 
 'Ey/C^paffrof, ov, mixed, blended, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EyKEpTOfliu, (3, i&Vi KEpTOfiiO)) to 
 
 abuse, mock at, Ttvl, Eur. I. A. 1006. 
 
 'Ey/c^p^vw, ikv, Kipxvu) to make 
 hoarse, Hipp. 
 
 *'EyKe6aAlg, l6og, tj, the cerebellum, 
 dub. 1. Gal., cf, 7rapcvK.e0aX/f. 
 
 VEyKEihaXiTVQy o''. o. belongingio the 
 head, or brain, Gal. : from 
 
 'Ey«^^tt>^Of, ov, ikv, KEipaTi.^) vnth- 
 in the head; henee 6 kyK., the brain, 
 where fivE^og is usu, supplied^ head- 
 marrow, Horn., Hdt., etc., for which 
 G6.1. fivETiog ^yKE<j>a2,iT7jg : ct. syKa- 
 pog. — II. the edible pith of young palm- 
 shoots, Xen. An. 2, 3, 16^ 
 390 
 
 EPKA 
 
 '"EyK^xo^a, perf. of iw^fw. 
 'EyKEXP^fiivog, v. sub kyxp^- 
 
 to bury in, Joseph. 
 
 'EyKTjpdu), tj, (kv, Kijp6u) to wax 
 over, rub with. wax, Lat. incerare, Hipp. 
 
 '"EyKldapiCii), f. -Iffu, {kv, KiQaptitS) 
 to play the harp among, rial, H. Horn. 
 Ap. 201, /z^ffti) jjfiart, H. Horn. Merc. 
 
 'EyKiKpdoi, Dor. for kyKEpdvwfii. 
 
 ^EyKiXcKE'Oofiai, dep. mid.,=sq. 
 
 ''EyKi2.iKl^o), {kv, Kf.Xi^ to play the 
 Cilician tq one, Tivi, i. e. to act treach- 
 erously, infaTnously. 
 
 'EyKtviofiac, {kv, Ktvko) dep, mid., 
 to disturb, trouble, Ttvi, Ar. Fr. 56. 
 
 'EyKivvfiai, Ep. pass, of foreg. 
 
 'EyKipvijfit, Ep. and poet, for kyKE- 
 pdvvvflLi to mix in, pour in. 
 
 'EyKfCCTCWt w, (kv,KLaad(S)tolongas 
 a woman with child. — 2. to conceive, 
 LXX. 
 
 'EytCKJCEVOfiat, pass, {kv, Kcaffog) 
 to tvnne round like ivy, tlvI, Hipp. 
 
 ^EyKiffajjutg, sag, i}, { kyKi&adtS) 
 impregnation. 
 
 'EyK2,(Z(7Tpcdia, (ov, rd, ear-rings. 
 
 *Ey/c/l^6), f. -affw, {kv, K%dui) to 
 break, break to pieces, hinder, L'at. in- 
 fringere, cf. kviKTldu. [aau] 
 
 'EyK%EL<Tfi6g, ov, b, {kyKXeltj) a 
 shutting up, keeping close. 
 
 t'Ey/cAciffriov, verb. adj. from sq., 
 one must shut up in, Geop. 
 
 'Ey«Xe/6), Ion. kyK2.7jt(o, old Att. 
 kyKX^o), Ep. kviK^Ela, {kv, kXeIo) to 
 shut in, shut up in, confine vnthin, TcOti 
 kpKkuv, for kvTog kpKiiDv, Soph. Aj. 
 1274. Mid. to shut up in one's self, 
 keep secret. 
 
 'EyKXjjto, Ion. for kyKXsca. 
 
 'Ey/c^jy/ict, crof, to, {kyKa2.ku) an 
 accusation, charge, complaint, Thuc. 3, 
 53, an objection, reproach, Xen. Oec. 
 11, 3. — n. a hill of indictment, Lat. li- 
 bellus accusatorius, freq. in Oratt. ; also 
 kyKkTjfia dlKTjg, Bern. 787, 9. Hence 
 
 *'EyK2,7ifiaTLK6g, ij, ov, given to accu- 
 sation^ or complaint, litigious, Arist, 
 Pol. : belonging thereto. Adv. -kwj*. 
 
 'EyK^rifiaToofiai, {kv, KXijfia) as 
 pass.,= £xK^.* to shoot into twigs, kXtj- 
 ftara, Theophr. 
 
 'Ey/cAnjUUV, ov, blaming, accusing, 
 dub. ap. Leon. Tar. 52. 
 
 'Ey/cXjypof, ov, {kv, K^^pog) having 
 a lot or share of a thing with another, 
 c. gen. rei, Soph. Ant. 814, c. dat. 
 pers., lb. 837 : esp. having a share of 
 an inheritmice, an heir, heiress, =kirt- 
 K^Tipogi Eur. I. T. 682 : kyK. evv^, a 
 marriage which brings toealth. Id. Hipp. 
 1011 ; kyK. Tredla, land possessed as an 
 inheritance. Id. H. F. 468. 
 
 'EyK^ijatg, eog, ^, {kyKaXia) an 
 accusing, blame, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Ey/cA^r^Of, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 kyKaMo, to be blarned, Plut. 
 
 'EyK^TiTog, ov, (kytca^u) blamed, 
 to be blamed^ Plut. 
 
 ^EyK?.t66v, adv. (kyK^tva) bent 
 down, leaning, H. Horn. 22 : hence 
 sideways, aslant, kyKXidbv 6aae ^a- 
 Xetv, Ap. Rh., cf. Jac. A. P. p. 110. 
 
 'EyKAifia, aTog, t6, that wAtcA is 
 bent or inclined, a slope, Polyb. : the 
 turning, rout of an army. Id. 
 
 'EyKXfv6)»i. 'XvCi, {kv, kA£vw) tobend, 
 incline to or towards, ti elg Tt, Plat. 
 Rep. 436 E. — Pass, to lean over or on, 
 lean, rest or wetghupon one, Xen. Symp. 
 3, 13; and so metaph., 7r6vog Hfifii 
 kyKiKTiiTat, II. 6,^78: kyKX. vHtov 
 Tivt, to turn one*s back towanls, Eur. 
 Hec. 739.-2. to turn or put to jiight, 
 Lat. inclinare in jvgam, Polyb. — II. 
 intr. to bend, incline, elg dE^ldv, Plat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft© 
 
 EPKO 
 
 Rep. 436 E : to incline towards, irpoc 
 Tt, Arist. Pol. — 2. absol. to give way, 
 jlee, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 14, etc.— 3. in 
 Gramm. to throw back the accent upon 
 the word before, Lat. inclinare. [f, 
 except in fut. and perf.] Hence 
 
 'Ey/cAi(7if, eag, ij,.a [bending, incli 
 ning, slope, Arist. Pol. — II. the declen 
 sion, mood of a verb, Gramm. — 2. thi 
 throwing back of the accent, Lat. incU 
 natio, "w. 
 
 *'E,yK.7uTiK6g, y, ov, {kyKltvii) in 
 dined, inclining : in Gramm. of a word 
 which leans or throws back {kyK%tifei) 
 its accent upon the one before, enclit' 
 ic, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 14. 
 
 'Yr/Kkvdd^Ofiai, pass., to be injlood, 
 swell in waves, Hipp. H^ice 
 
 "EyKTivdaoTiKog, i], ov, inwardly 
 swelling and rolling Ukg waves, Hipp. 
 
 'Ey/c^iifw, f. -^ffo, {kv, k?S(q) to 
 wash, rinse a thing, Diosc. : to treat by 
 clysters, TLva tlvl, Diod. \yau\ Hence 
 
 '•EtyKXvGfia, arog, to, an injection, 
 clyster, Diosc. 
 
 'EyK>U)5w, {kv, K^^do) to spin or 
 tie to. 
 
 *^yKV7}du>, f, -ffG), {kv, KV^6o) to 
 
 scrape or grate in, Nic. 
 
 'EyxvuoFffu, poet, kvucv^aaa, (kv, 
 KvCtaaui) to sleep in, Mosch. 
 
 ^^yKoiXaivu, f. -avu, {kv, KOiXai- 
 vui) to hollow, scoop 02it, Hdt. 2, 73. 
 
 'Ey/cotAtof, ov, {kv, icoiXia) in the 
 belly: hence as subst. tu^k., — 1. (Ae 
 bowels, intestines, Diosc.--^2. esp. the 
 ribs of a ship, belly-timbers, Lat. costae, 
 interamenta navium, Theophr. 
 
 'EyKOiXof, ov, {kv, KolTi^g) hollowed 
 out, hollow, b^daXfioi, Hipp. ; rii TJjg 
 y^g, caverns, Plat. Phaed. Ill C. 
 
 'KyKOLfidofiai, {kv, Koifidofiai) as 
 p^s., c. fat. mid., to sleep in or upon, 
 Tivt, incubare : esp. of those who slept 
 in a temple, to seek prophetic dreams, 
 Valck. Hdt. 8, 134 : esp. for the cnre 
 of a disease, cf Ar. Plut. 659, sq 
 Hence 
 
 '¥^yKoifiijGig, ECjg, 37, a sleeping in 01 
 upon : esp. sleep in a temple, Lat. incu 
 batio, V. foreg., Diod. 
 
 'KyKocfiTjTypiog, Id, lov, {kyKoifido 
 fiaiYfor sleeping on. 
 
 ''EyKoifiTiTpov, ov, to, {kyKoi/mo 
 fiai) a counterpane. 
 
 *'EyKoifil^a, f -Itra, {kv, KOifU^o) to 
 lull to sleep, Anth. 
 
 ''EyKOKTvpda, a, ( kv, Kotuvpa ) 
 hence part. perf. pass., kyKeKoiGvpu- 
 ftivTf, as luantrious eis Coesyra (a femalis 
 name in the Alcmaeonid fainily)^ Ar. 
 Nub. 48. 
 
 '^yKOlTd^O/iatj=:k'^KOlTi<A>. 
 
 *EyKOlTdg, &6og, v, serving for a 
 couch or bed, Anth. : from 
 
 '^yKOiTia, to sleep or lie upon or in, 
 Ttvl, Dio C. 
 
 *^yK6Xafifia, OTog, rd, (^koXAtttu) 
 any thing engraven, v. I. in XXX. ' 
 
 'Ey/coXaTn^f , ^, 6v, engraven, sculp 
 tured, LXX. : from 
 
 'EyKoAoTTTCj, f. -if^a, (kv, koTmttto) 
 to engrave, carve, sculpture upon, Plut. 
 
 '^VKohf^d^ci, in Ar. Eq. 264, pxoB. 
 to gulp down Uke a KdX'hipog, swallow 
 up, though others think it a pugiUstic 
 term, like Ko2.eTpda, to tread upon, 
 kick one in the belly. Moreover, the 
 reading varies between kyxoXapiu, 
 dvaKola^ia, kyKoTiXafSi^Q. 
 
 'EyKo^du, (3, f. -daa, {h>, koX- 
 ^du) to glue on or to, join to,LiXS.. 
 
 fEvKoXXof, ov, {h>, KoAAa) glued 
 on, Philo. 
 
 'Ey«o^7r£af, ov, 6, dvefiog, % local 
 wind blowing from a bay, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'Ey«o>l?rffo, f. -laa, (kv, koXttI^q) 
 to sink iTiio, press upon the bosom ' **• 
 
ErKO 
 
 form a bay, jjiCni iynohrllfiuaa, Strab. 
 Mid. to take in one^s bosom or Zap, em- 
 brace, Philo ; iyK. if aayrjvi), to catch 
 in (the bosom of) one'* net, Alciphr. : 
 to form a bay or swell, widen. Pass. 
 veptoio( iyKo2.m^oiiiv)i, a turgid, 
 swoUen sentence, opp. to the Lat. ora- 
 tio adsiricta, Dion. H. 
 
 'Eyitd^irjof, ov, (h, Kohro;) in or 
 on (Ae bosom, lap : TO iyK.,a jewel, etc., 
 worn in the bosom, late. 
 
 'EyKoXTrdu, (S, f. -^aa, (kv, Kol- 
 7r6u) to make full and round, like the 
 folds of a robe on the bosom, Orph. : 
 pass. pf. iyKexoXirQadai, to be curved 
 in the form of a bay, Lat. sinuari, Arist. 
 Mund. 
 
 'EyKOii^6o/iat,{h, Kd/i^oi) as mid., 
 to bind a thing on one^s self, wear it 
 constantly, Apoll. Caryst. ap. Suid; 
 also in pass., Epich. p. 3 ;=i5e0^t'oi, 
 tveiTuZaOaL, Hesych. Hence 
 
 'EvKO/iPu/ia, arof, to, a sort of 
 smock-frock, worn esp. by slaves, to 
 keep the i^uptig clean ; an apron. 
 
 'EyKO/ifia, arof, t6, (fy/coirru) an 
 incision ; metaph. a hindrance. 
 
 'EyKov(u, <j, (iv, KOvia) to hasten, 
 be quick and cxtive, esp. in service: 
 Horn, uses only the part, pres., with 
 another verb, ardoEaav Mroe iyKo- 
 viovaac, they made the bed in haste, 
 Od. 7, 340 : 23, 291, II. 24, 648.— II. 
 trans, to hasten, expedite, c. ace, like 
 aiTcvSa, esp. in Aesch. : more rarely 
 c. inf., Opp. Hence 
 
 'EyaovriTL, adv., in haste, hastily, 
 with pains, by vigorous exertion. Find. 
 N. 3, 61. 
 
 'EyKoviaa, Lac. for ivKovia. 
 
 'Eynovi^o/iat, mid., (iv, kov'l^u) v. 
 1. in Luc. for sq. 
 
 'EyKoviopuii, as mid., {iv, kovIo) 
 to roll in the dvst or sand, combat there- 
 in, contend in the arena, sprinkle sand 
 over one's self, after anointing, and 
 before wrestling, Xen. Symp. 3, 8. [z] 
 
 ^EyKOvtg, i6o^, j], a maid-servant, cf. 
 diixoyog. 
 
 'EyKotreis, (oCt A, (.ivicdnTo) a tool 
 for cutting stone, a chisel. 
 
 'Ey/tOTT^, ^f , A, (.iyKdirra) an inci- 
 sion, cleft: metaph. a hindrance, N. T. : 
 an interruption, Dion. H. 
 
 'Ey/toffOf, ov, (iv, kSttos) wearied, 
 liarassed, Anth. F. 6, 33. 
 
 'Ey/cowTu, f. -i/;u, (iv, kott™) to 
 hew or cut in, make incisions ; to fasten 
 in, vuTTokov, Theophr. : metaph. to 
 hinder, weary, Tcva, N. T. : to throw 
 obstacles in the way of, tlvI, Folyb^ 
 
 'EyKopiv'Ktu, a, (iv, KopdiiMa) to 
 wrap up in coverlets, Ar. Nub. 10. 
 
 'E7KOp(J«/lt'f<j,=foreg. 
 
 "EyKOpirrTa, (iv, Kopvnra) to strike 
 or butt at, aim a blow, Tivl irX'qyqv, Lye. 
 
 'EyKoaiiia, u, (iv, Koa/titj) to dis- 
 pose, arrange in a place, re^rea vnt, 
 Od. 15, 218. 
 
 'Eynda/uog, ov, (iv, Koa/io;) in or- 
 der. — 11. in the world or universe. Adv. 
 -uf. 
 
 'EyKOTia, u, f -laa, (lyicoTOs) to be 
 indignant at one, Tivl, Aesch. Cho. 41. 
 Hence 
 
 'EyKoTriiia, arof, T6,=sq. 
 
 'EyKOTfimt, EOf, ij, anger at one, 
 hatred: late words. 
 
 'Eyxorof, ov, (iv, /eiSrof) angry, 
 having a grudge, spiteful, vengeful, ari- 
 yof, Aesch, Cho. 392, 924.— II. Hdt. 
 uses fy/co-of, like xdrof, as subst., a 
 grudge, hatred, in phrase tynoTov Ixetv 
 Tivl, Hdt. 6, 73, etc., to bear a grudge 
 against one, for a thing, nvof, 8, 29. 
 
 'EyKOTvXri. t/i, ij, (iv, kotvXti) an 
 Athenian game, the victor in which 
 was carried about kneeling on the 
 
 ErKF 
 
 palms of the other players^ hands, kotv- 
 Aai, Paus. 
 
 "EyKOvpai, ddoc, i/, a painting on 
 the ceiling, Aesch. Fr. 132, Miiller Ar- 
 chaol. d. Kunst ^ 320, 4. 
 
 'Eyxpaiu), f. -fo/iot, aor. iviKpa- 
 yov, {iv, Kpa^Gt) to cry aloud at one, 
 esp. in anger, nvt, Ar. Flut. 428. 
 
 'EytcpaiiraXua, u, (iv, KpatiraUa) 
 to be drunk with a thing, act like a 
 drunken man, Hdn. 
 
 'Eyicpaatg, euf, ^, (Kepdwviu) a 
 mixing in, mixtwe. 
 
 'EyKpaalxoXoc, ov, (tyKepuvvvpii, 
 ;fdXof) with an infusion of bite. — II. as 
 subst. 6, if, a small jish, like an ancho- 
 vy, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EyKpuTcia, af, fi, (iyKpar^g) mod- 
 eration in sensual pleasures, self-control, 
 Lat. continentia, Xen., etc., of. Arist. 
 Eth. N. 7, 4 : abstinence from or in a 
 thing, Ttvdg and irpdc n, Isocr. 6 C, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 1. [a] 
 
 'EynpuTevfia, aTog, to, an act or 
 instoTice of continence (iyKpUTeta), 
 Iambi, [a] From 
 
 'EyKpuTevo/iat, dep. mid., to be iy- 
 KpaTrjg, to exercise self-control, N. T. 
 
 'EyttpOrTitJ, w, to fasten in, hold in. 
 — II.=/[part«j, Metop. ap. Stob. p. 7, 
 38 : from 
 
 'EyKpaTTiQ, ig, (iv, KpuTo;) holding 
 fast, stout, strong, adivog, Aesch. Fr. 
 55 ; x^lp iyKpaTeffTUTTj, having the 
 firjnest hold, Xen. Eq. 7, 8. — II. hav- 
 ing the upper hand, c. gen. rei, master 
 of a thing, having possession of it, Hdt. 
 8, 49, Soph. Phil. 75, etc. : oft. also 
 Aawin^ control or mastery over one's 
 appetites, iyK. kavTov, iyK. yaoTpoc, 
 VKvov, oivov, etc., Xen. : hence — III. 
 absol. master of one^s self, moderate, 
 self-disciplined, Lat. continens, Arist. 
 Ethl N.-^2. also in bad signf. unyield- 
 ing, harsh, stubborn. Soph. Ant. 715. — 
 B. Adv. -T&g, firmly, powerfully, Arist. 
 Pol. — 2. with a strong hand, strictly, 
 Thuc. 1, 76. —3. temperately. Plat. 
 Legg. 710 A. 
 
 'EyKpaTTimt, euf, ri, (iyitpaTia) a 
 holding, retaining, e. g. holding in the 
 breath, Diog. L. 
 
 'EyKpE/idvvv/iti rarely iyKpe/iau, f. 
 -dau, (iv, icpzjidvvvfit) to hang in or 
 upon, LXX. laao)) 
 
 'EyKplSoTrZXijg, ov, 6, (iyicpig, iru- 
 ^to) a dealer in iyKpldeg, Ar. Fr. 252. 
 
 'EyKpXxdtJ, <J, (iv, KpiKOu) to enclose 
 as in a ring, bind as with a hoop, Hipp. 
 
 'EyKptva, (iv, Kplvu) to reckon in 
 or among, hence to choose, prefer, ap- 
 prove, opp. to dnoKpLvu, Plat. Legg. 
 936 A, ; to regard as genuine, admit, 
 sanction, e. g. an author as classical; 
 Gramm. : hence — II. to reckon as, upi- 
 CTOV avSpa, Eur. H. F. 183. — B. pass. 
 to be reckoned among, to be among, c. 
 dat., Ap. Rh. [j] 
 
 'EyKptf, tdog, 7, a cake made with 
 oil and honeys also Tayrjvtag, Stesich. 
 2, and Att. Com. 
 
 'Ey/cpiffif, euf, ^, (iyKpivu) appro- 
 val, admission, acceptance, esp. admis- 
 sion to a contest for a prize, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, 862. 
 
 'EynptTiov, vei-b. adj. from iyKpi- 
 Vfi), one must reckon in or among, elg 
 ApiBflov Tiva iyiep., one must number 
 under a class, make some account of, 
 Flat. Kep. 537 A, opp. to iTro/cp. 
 t'EyxptT^piOf , a, ov, (iyxplva) for 
 approval ; iyKptT^pioi oiKOi, cham- 
 bers in which athletes were examined 
 for admission to the games, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, 573. 
 
 "EyKptrof, ov, (iyKpha) approved. 
 Plat. Legg. 966 D : admitted, esp. to 
 a contest. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ErKT 
 
 'EyKpoTia, <5, f. -^aa, (iv, KpoTiuj 
 to strike into, strike against or on, 6ii- 
 paic, to knock at the door, Anth. : esp. 
 of a dance, e/f Sv /iilog iyKporiovat 
 Tzoaaiv, to beat time with the feet to 
 one tune, Lat. plaudere pedilms, The- 
 ocr. 18, 7. As pass., Tzvyual iyxpo- 
 fov/isvat, adverse fists^ Lat. manus 
 consertae, Eur. I. T. 1368. 
 
 'EyKpovu, (iv, ,iipov(M)) to strike, 
 hammer in, Ar. Vesp. 130 : to strike on 
 or against, Mel. — II. to dance, like iy- 
 KpoTio and iyaaTaKpova, Ar. Kan. 
 374. 
 
 TEyKfyiPti, worse coUat. form of 
 iyKMiTTo, Diod. S. 
 
 'EyKpv/jfia, OTOf, t6, any thing con- 
 cealed, an ambuscade : from 
 
 'EyKpvnTO, f- -ipoi, (iv, KpvirTu) to 
 hide, conceal a thing in, 6a7ibv triroSty, 
 Od. 5, 488, TTvp iyKpi)T:Teiv, to keep 
 fire concealed, Ar. Av. 841. 
 
 'EyKpv(bidi(j, f. -dai), intr. to keep 
 one^s self hidden, to act underhand, un- 
 fairly, Ar. Eq. 822.— IL transit.,= 
 foreg. 
 
 'Eyupv^lag, ov, S, aprof, a lodf 
 baked in the ashes, Hipp. 
 
 'Eyxpli^fof, ov,=sq., Anth. 
 
 "EyKpCjiof, ov, (iv; /cptJffTw) hidden, 
 concealed in, Nonn, 
 
 'EyKTdofim, (iv, HTdojidi) dep. mid., 
 to acquire possessions in a country, esp. 
 in a foreign one, Hdt. 5, 23. 
 
 'EyKTcprift), (iv, /CTEpeiJftS) to per- 
 form funeral rites upon, Tijjp'f^, to com- 
 plete the obsequies, Ap. Rh. 1,' 1060. 
 
 'EyKTri/M, aTog, to, (iyKrdouai) 
 property held in a foreign country, Dem. 
 87, 7, cf. Valck. Hdt. 5,' 23.^ 
 
 "EyKTiiaic, £uf, i/, (iyxTdo/iat) the 
 right of holding property in a foreign 
 land, Bockh Inscr. 1, 652: the posses- 
 sion of such property, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
 19, cf. also iTTspyaaia. 
 
 'EyiyrriTtKov, ov, to, (iyxTdotiai) 
 the .price, paid for the right of 'holding 
 property, Bockli Inscr. 1, p. 139. 
 
 VEyiCTt]Tog, ov, (iyKTao/tai) acquired 
 in, possessed, LXX. 
 
 'Ey/CTifu, £ -ITU, (iv, /cn'fu) tofound, 
 hidld, in or upon, Plut. 
 
 'Ey/cvPspvaa, u, f. -^iru, (iv, Ki- 
 Pepvda) to steer, guide in, Diog. L. 
 
 'EyKv^ai;, eag, Ji,=iyKvmg, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 *Eykvndo>, u, (iv, tcvKdu) to mix or 
 stir up in, Ar. Ach. 939, in mid. 
 
 'Ey/ta/i^iu, <j, (iv, kvk7\,(o) to roll,, 
 turn or wind in or on, Hipp., v. ix 
 KVKXiu. Hence 
 
 'EyKvKX'^Bpov, ov, TO, and 
 
 'EyKvuhrjiia, arof, t6,'^. imiVKXniia. 
 
 'Ey«v/c^(Of, ov, (iv, Kfi/c^Of) circu- 
 lar, grounded, round, xo'pot, Eur. I. T. 
 429. — II. revolving in a cycle, return 
 ing in a certain period, going round in 
 succession ; esp. at Athens, XeiTovp- 
 ylai iyK., ptiblic services required of 
 each citizen in turn, Dem. 463, 13, v. 
 Wolf Frol. Lept. p. 86, sq. : so iyK. 
 d^/cata, . rights common to all citizens,. 
 Dem. 792, 16; hence — III. general, 
 common, Lat. quotidianus, Arist. Pol. ■ 
 1, 7, 2 ; 2,9, 9.— IV. later, as in Plut., , 
 iVK. TralSefa, very freq. the circle oj 
 those arts and sciences, which every 
 free-bom youth in Greece was ob 
 liged to go through before applying 
 to any professional studies, school- 
 learning, as opp. to the business ot 
 life, T. Vitruv. 1, 6, Qninctil. Inst. 1,. 
 10, 1, Ath. 184 B,,cf. ypdfipia III. 
 hence iyx. &yoyn, instruction inge 
 neral knowledge, St^ab. ; iyK.. liad^ 
 fiaTa, the subjects of general knom-- 
 edge, Luc. : Called abo by philo- 
 sophers TO Kotvd and tH ifu. 
 ?oi 
 
ErKQ 
 
 'EyKVKloTraideia, of, v, the circle of 
 general educdtim', f. 1. for iyiiiiiKLog 
 triuSela, Spald. Quinct. Inst. 1, 10, 1 : 
 hence the modem word Encyclopedia, 
 which is a sheer barbarism. 
 
 'EyKD/cXof , ov, (,iv, Kti/cXof ) circular, 
 round. — II. to 'iy/tw/t^bv, a woman's 
 upper garment, Ar. Thesm. 261, Lys. 
 113, etc. Hence 
 
 'EyicvKXou, a, also in Mid., Plut. 
 to surround with a circle, encompass, 
 encircle: to Tnove about or round in a 
 circle, b(^a%ii.ov, Eur. I. T. 76. Pass. 
 Ao be round about, go round about : 
 hence also in trans, signf. to come 
 around, surround, aldijp "xdova, Eur. 
 Bacch. 292, ^umi fii n; iyKeKVK- 
 Xurai, a voice has echoed around me, 
 Ar. Vesp. 395. Hence 
 
 'EyKtiK^uffif, E(jf, Ti, a surrounding, 
 ftKompassing, Strab. 
 
 'Ey/ciJ^tvd^oj, u, to roll in, just like 
 iyxaAivSiai. Hence 
 
 'EyKvMviTimc euf, t/, a rolling, 
 wallowing among, Plut. 
 
 'EyKVMu, f. -iaa, iiv, Kv?i.iu)=iy- 
 KvXlvd^o, to wrap in, involve, kjiavTOV 
 irpdyuam, Pherecr. Cheir. 7. Mid. 
 to roll, wallow in, Theo^hr. [J] 
 
 'EyKV/iov^oi, u, (kyKvfiUv) to become 
 pregnant, GeOp., rivd, of a child, 
 ApoUod. Hence 
 
 'EyK.vudvrjatg, eug, rj, impregnation, 
 Arist. Plant. : from 
 
 'EyKiifiijv, ov, gen. ovof, (fo, kvu, 
 KvpiiO) . pregnant, with young, Arist. 
 H. A.; filled with a thing, lirvov rev- 
 Xiuv, of the Trojan horse, Eur. Tro. 
 U : also inetaph. of the mind. Plat. 
 Theaet. 148 E. [ij] 
 
 "EyKvog, ov, {iv, Kv(S)=foteg., Hdt. 
 1,5; 6, 131. 
 
 'EyKVTTTU, f. -l/;6), {kv, KVITTG)) to 
 
 stoop down or under a thing, Ar. Thesm. 
 236 : to peep doom into, peep at, rivl, 
 but also eJf n, Hdt. 7, 152 ; and ab- 
 sol., Ar. Nub. 191, Thuc. 4, 4. 
 
 'EyKvpia and tyxipa, imperf. Ivi- 
 ■Kvpov : fut. ivKvpaa : aor. ivixvpca : 
 pres. pass. eyKvpofiai: the regiil. 
 foitns kyKvp^tjo, etc., are more rare, 
 i^ht, Kvpeu) to fall into or upon, light 
 upon, meet with; usu. c. dat., Lat. 
 incidere in, iv^Kvpae fdXayJt, he fell 
 in with the ranks of battle, II. 13, 145, 
 kyKvpaaQ arnatv, having fallen into 
 misfortune, Hes. Op.-214: so too 
 Hdt., yet also c. gen.' a7ioyli;c iv(- 
 Kvpae, Hdt. 7, 208, vf here others pro- 
 pose ahiyl^ai or invmai, but v. iv- 
 Tvyx^va : in Att. only in Soph. El. 
 863, Cratin. Del. 12. Hence 
 
 , 'EyKipTjaKi ™f • Vt " f<Ming upon 
 .or in with, meeting with, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'EyKVpnov, ov,T6,(,iv, KvproQ) apart 
 .of a bow^net, v. Stallb. Plat. Tim. 78 B. 
 
 "Eywwra, rd, Lacon. for SyKara. 
 
 'EyxvH, adv. {iv, leixog) shaven, 
 -shorn to the skin, to' the quick, quite 
 bare, iyKVTi KCKap/iivpc, like fo xP<i>' 
 Archil. 97. (Cf. cutis, aKVTOg.) [£'] 
 
 'EyKva, (if,. Kva) to be pregnant, be 
 with young, [ii] - 
 
 'EyKouid^u, f. '&ao, Isocr., usu. 
 -uaoiiat. Plat. Symp. 198 C, D, i.iy- 
 Mt^fitov) to praise, laud, extol, Ttyd Tt, 
 one for a thing, Plat. Eep. 363 D; also 
 TivH im ao^iq.. Plat. Euthyphr. 9 B. 
 Fass. to he praised, Hdt. 5, 5. Hence 
 
 'EyKuiitaaTioi, ia, iov, verb. adj. 
 ■to be praised. 
 
 'EyKu/tiaar^C) ov, i, (iyKu/Jitd^a) 
 .a praiser, panegyrist. 
 
 'EyKa/iiaariKos, ri, 6v, {iy/ca/itd- 
 ^a) of, belonging to encomium, panegy- 
 xical, Polyb. 
 
 'EyKufiiaoTdf, ij, 6v, (iyiiap.ia(a) 
 Jo be praised, Philo. 
 
 • EPPH 
 
 t'EyKu/ijpypo^Of, ov, 6, {kyitC>iiipv, 
 ypaf^u) a writer of encomiums, Bockll 
 Inscr. 1, 767. 
 
 'EyKU/uov, ov, t6, v. sq. sub fin. 
 
 'EyKiJ/iioc, ov, (iv, ic6fai) at home, 
 of the same village, like eyx^ptog, 
 Hes, Op. 342, Euhnk. Ep. Or. p. 84. 
 — II. (iv, KlJftog) belonging to a Bac- 
 chic festival or revel, in which the vic- 
 tor was led home in procession with 
 music, dancing and merriment. Find. 
 uses iynu/iios and iiriKii/iioc of every 
 thing belonging to the praise or reward 
 of a conqueror, iyx, iiiXri, iifivot, etc., 
 0. 2, 85, P. 10, 82.— II. esp. to iyn., 
 sub. ittog, was a laudatory ode to a 
 conqueror, as were many of Pindar's ; 
 hence — III. in genl., praise, encomium, 
 eulogy, panegyric of a living , person, 
 Ar. Nub. 1205, clistinguished from 
 iiraLVOQ by Arist. Eth. N. 1, 12. 
 
 t'Ey/cuTTOV, ov, TO, (iv, Koiirrj) the 
 space between the oars, Ath. 204 B. 
 
 i'EyvdTia, ag, ij, Egnatia, a city of 
 Apulia; its ruins are, near the mod- 
 em Torre d?Agnazzo, Strab. — 2. 'Ey. 
 666c, the Egnatian way, leading from 
 Apollonia into Macedonia, Id. 
 
 ISyviJv, (jr, u, aor. 2 of yiypuoKu, 
 hence Pind. has iyvov, Ep. 3 pi. for 
 iyv(<>aav, cf. i6ov. 
 
 'Ey^iu, f. -^(7w, (iv, ^iiS) to scratch 
 or scrape, Eur. Beller. 11. 
 
 'Eyiripalvu, (hi, ^ripaiva) to dry 
 in, Hipp. 
 
 'Eyfiiu,=iyf^u, Hipp. \v\ 
 
 'EypEKi6oiiw(, ov, (iyecpa, Ki6oi- 
 fiog) rousing the din of war, strife-stir- 
 ring, Hes. Th. 925, epith. of Pallas. 
 [«] 
 
 'Eype/mxris, ov, (i^=sq., Soph. O. C. 
 1054. 
 
 'Eypi/i&xoc, n, ov, (iyclpa, )idxri) 
 exciting, rousing the fight, epith. of 
 Pallas, H. Hom. Cer. 424. 
 
 'Eypi/mdos, ov, (iyeipa, /idBoi) 
 stirring strife, Nonn. 
 
 'Eypealnaiiog, ov, (iytlpu, kQ/wq) 
 stirring up to revelry. 
 
 'Eypijyopa, to be awake, wake, watch, 
 perf. 2 of iyetpa, whence part, iypij- 
 yopuf, Aesch. Ag. 346, Eum. 706; 
 plqpf iypriydpii, Ar. Eccl. 32, 3 sing. 
 iypriyogei, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 20. For 
 these Homer uses the Ep. form eypij- 
 yopda in. 3 pi. iypriyopBaai, H. 10, 
 419, 2 pi. imperat. iyp^yopSe, Jl. 7, 
 371, inf: perf pass. iypj;yop9(M(wMch 
 however Wolf writes iyfyqyopBai as 
 aor.), n. 10, 67. From this perf. a 
 new pres. was formed later iyprj- 
 yopia : but the Ep. iypriyopoiM sup- 
 poses a lengthd. root iypjiyopdo : v. 
 Buttm. Catal. p. 79. 
 
 f'Eyp^yopdu, only in Ep. part. 
 -poav, V. foreg. 
 
 'Eyprjyop^u, to be awake, watch, 
 later prose ores, form from the perf. 
 iyprjyopa. Hence 
 
 VEypriyopriatg, euf, ij, wakefulness, 
 watchfulness, Eccl. 
 
 'Eyp^yopflo, y. iyp/jyopa. 
 
 'Eypi/yoptKoc, 7], 6v, (iyp^yopa) 
 watchful, awake, iyp. irpd^etc,. one's 
 waking habits, Arist. Somn. : the form 
 iyp^yopoc, ov, is dub., and prob. 
 arose by mistake from the part, iypt/- 
 yopwg, via, 6f. 
 
 EypijyopdTog, adv. part, of iyp^- 
 yopa, wakefully, awake, Plut. 
 
 'Eypi^yopiSuj', Ep. part.^ as if from 
 a lengthd. pres. iyprjyapdGj, watching, 
 awake, Od. 20, 6 : of. iyp^yopa. 
 
 Eypijy6p(iloc, ov, watchful, keeping 
 
 ake, Pherecr. Incert. 9 ; rare word: 
 from 
 
 'Eypnyopaig, EWf, ^, (iypvyopa) a 
 being awake, watchjulness, Hipp. 
 
 EPXE 
 
 'EypnyopTi, adv., awake, watchme, 
 n. l((l'82.m , 
 
 'Eyp^offu, Hom., pres. fromiyp^. 
 yopa, to watch, be awake or watchful. 
 
 'Eypoptdi, shortd. pres. pass, from 
 tyetpu, to awake, rise from sleep, arise, 
 Od. 13, 124, with the frequent, impf. 
 r/ypo/iTiv : in Hpm. without au|m. 
 iypso, iypeTO. Some, and not im- 
 prob., wholly deny the pres., writing 
 in Od. 13, 124, iypiaBai for lypcadat, 
 so that a syncop. aor. of iyelpu i« 
 everywhere to be assumed, Buttm. 
 Catal. p. 75 : in late Ep. however, as 
 0pp., Q. Sm., the pres. lypo/uu is 
 certainly found : lypeo is trans, in 
 Nic. 
 
 'Eyxatva, f. -aixj, (tv, xftvu) to 
 laugh outright in one's face, grin at one, 
 Tivi, Ar. Ach. 1197, Eq. 13J3, in mid. . 
 iyX- itci^vyuv, taunt us with his hav.- 
 ing escaped us, Ar. Ach. 221.— II. to 
 gape upon, hanker cfter, Alciphr. Also 
 lyxdtTKU. 
 
 'Eyxd'>Ma, a, t -dcru, (iv, xo^do) 
 to relaai, Plut. [uffu] 
 
 'Eyxd^dvoa, ii, (iv, xt^tvo^) to 
 bridle, put the bit in the numth. Pass, 
 pf. iyiiexayi-tvaaBat t6 arajui, to have 
 the bit m the mouth, Hdt. 3, 14.— IL 
 to keep in check, rein in, Plut. 
 
 'Eyxct^iinia, (fo, ;i;aA/cni(i)) to beat 
 in, impress or design on brass, late. 
 
 'EwaX/tOf, ov, (iv, xahtoq) of cop- 
 per, brasen, mixed with copper or brass. 
 — II. moneyed, rich, Anth., (xoAko^, 
 like aes, being used for coin.) 
 
 'Eyxavi^f, ig, (iyxaivu) wide, ca- 
 pacious, Nic. 
 
 'EyxUpdyn, nf, i/, (lyxapdaaa) an 
 incision, ApoUod. 
 
 'Eyxdpayiia, aTog, to, (iyxapdaau) 
 anything engraven, written, or cut : an 
 impress : a cleft, Polyb. [yfi] 
 
 \'EyxapaKTiov, verb. adj. from ty- 
 XO.po.Gaio, one must make incisions into. 
 
 Eyxdpa^tg,_ eug, ij, a cutting in, en- 
 graving: scarification^ cupping. Gal. 
 
 [Xa\. from 
 
 'Eyxdpdaaa, Att. -rrtj, fut. -fu, 
 (iv, xttpatjffto) to cut in, engrave, carve, 
 impress. Pint. Medic, to cup, scarify. 
 
 'EyySipU^Ciiai, t. -iao/tai, Sep. mid. 
 
 =XapliofMi, Anth. 
 
 'Eyxdaica, col" 
 I., Ar. Vesp. 721 
 
 'EyxdffKoj, coUat. form of iyxatva 
 
 'Eyy^fo, f. -iaa, also -eaoipMi, 
 perf iyicixoSa, (iv, ;|;^4)) Lat. incaeo, 
 Ar. Ran. 479 : hence c. ace, to be in 
 a horrid fright at one, Ar. Vesp. 627. 
 
 'EyyeiPpd/ioc, ov, (lyxoc, jSpi/iu) 
 Kdpa eyX; maid of the thundering 
 spear, Pmd. O. 7, 78. 
 
 'EyrelJi, ri(, ^, = fwof, a spear, 
 lance, Hom., esp. in H. : hence skill 
 in the use of the spear, iyx^ty ixi- 
 KaoTO, n. 2, 530. 
 
 'Eyyely, 3 sing. subj. pres. act. 
 
 roni iyxit^, Ep. for iyr^j, Od. 9, 10. 
 
 'EyxuKipawoQ, ov, (eyrof , Kepav- 
 
 vof)' wielding the thunderbolt as a umce, 
 Pind. P. 4, 345. 
 
 'Eyxei/id^ci, f. -affu, (iv, ;(ei/iofo) 
 to winter, pass the winter in, late word. 
 
 'Eyxtinapyog, ov,=iyx^oluapyoi. 
 
 'Eyxeipia, u, (iv,x^lp) to put one's 
 hand to a thing,. 2aAe It m hand, under- 
 take, attempt, begin, usu. c. dat. rei, 
 Eur. Med. 377, Thuc, etc. : also c. 
 inf., Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 12, etc. : absol. 
 to Tnake an attempt or banning. Soph. 
 El. 1026, Thuc, etc.— 3. to handle or 
 numage, in hostile sense, to attack, 
 assail, Tivl, Polyb.— 3. to treat, as a 
 physician, Hipp. — 4. to handle in ar- 
 gument, discuss, Plut., in pass. 'Eiri- 
 reipia is rnore usu. : cf iyxpda, sub 
 fin. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ErXE 
 
 'Eyxeip^lia, aroc, to, on under- 
 taking, begmning, attempt, Soph. 0. T. 
 540, Isocr., etc. — 2. esp. an argument 
 to Tnainiain a propositum, Arist, 
 
 'EyxdpTiaic, eac, n, (.tyxei-pi") « 
 taking in hand, undertaking, Tnuc. 6, 
 83 : o mode of treatmjint. Gal. 
 
 'S.yXei.piiTtov, verb. adj. from ty- 
 Xetpeu, one must put on^s hand to or 
 attempt, Xen, Ages. 1, 1. 
 
 'Eympiyr^f, ov, 6,{iyxstp^o) one 
 who takes in haTid, begins a tning, Ar. 
 Av. 257. 
 
 'EyxeiptlTti'6c, V> M (kyxetpiu) 
 
 enterprising, able, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 22. 
 
 'Ey xetpia, af , ^,=tyxelp'l<'tc, Hipp. 
 
 'Eyxeipiitog, ov, {&, x^^P) '" '*' 
 
 hand, Aesch. Supp. 22: hence to 
 
 iyX; a handle, haft, hilt, Theophr. : a 
 
 hand-knife, dagger, Hdt. 1, 12, 214, 
 
 etc. : later also a manual, hand-book^ 
 
 Epict. [pi, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 
 
 'EyyeipLSoTog, ov, (hv, ^eip, SlSu- 
 
 lu) V. 1. for iyxetpiderog. 
 
 'EyxeipK(J, f' -iat-i Att. -Xa, {hi, 
 yelp) to put into one's hands, rivd tivl, 
 Thuc. 2. 67 : to hand over, deliver up, 
 nUrusi. Tivt Ti. Hdt. 5, 72, 92, 8, etc. 
 Mid. fo I'.ke in hand, take on one's self, 
 encounter, Ktvdirvovc, Thuc. 5, 108. 
 
 'Eyx^tpiSeTog, ov, {h, x^^P< ~t6tl- 
 
 lU) put or delivered into one's hands, 
 
 lyx- Ttvit TtapaSiidrvai, Hdt. 5, 106. 
 
 EyxelpliOV, ov, to, a towel, late. 
 
 'Eyxetpoyd<!Top,opoi, 6,=yaaTp6- 
 
 Xetp, living from hand to mcnuh, Atn. 
 
 'EyxsipoTovia, u, (h, ;);£tporo- 
 viot) to choose among others, Dio C. 
 'Ey;(eipovpy(u, u, (.iv, rctpov^yiu) 
 I labc 
 
 to produce as by manual labour, £ccl. 
 t'E- 
 
 ^yX^ltJ, Ep. for iyyio), Horn. 
 "EWc^awf, uv, 01, Polyb. " 
 8 ; 'EyxeUai, ol, Steph. Byz. 
 
 r tyyi 
 avec, uwi 01, Polyb. 5, 108, 
 ... Mat, ol, Steph. Byz.,='Ey- 
 XeXet^. 
 
 'EyxOiEiov, ov, t6, dim. from ly- 
 VE^w, a little eel, Ar. Ach. 1043, un- 
 less iyx- there be an adj. sub. Kpia. 
 'Byxi^toc, ov, (ly':ieAvg)of an eel. 
 t'EweXctf, itiTU, 01, ike ilnchelees, 
 an niyrian nation, Hdt. 5, 61. 
 
 'Eyrs^e^v, uvoc, i, (.lyy^hic) an 
 eel-basket, eel-trunk, Arist. li. A. 
 yEyx(7i-tot,tJV,ol,='Eyxe^ek,Strah. 
 'Eyx^^tov, iyp(i}i,vttv, and lyxe^v- 
 duni, ov, Td, aim. from lyxeAvg, a 
 little eel, iyyeUSiov, Ampnis Philet. 
 1. [fi in 1. c] 
 
 'Eyxi^vorpbipoc, ov, (.lyxe?i.vc, Tpi- 
 ipu)feedingy keeping eels, Arist. H. A. 
 •ErXEATS, «0f, TI, later also 6, 
 Att. plur. iyxiJietc, euv, an eel, II. 21, 
 203, 353, where we have the old re- 
 gul. plur. tyxOiMCf: this is almost 
 solely poet. : v. however Luc. Anach, 
 1. Proverb. kyxO^eiQ dtipuaOai, to 
 be fond of fishing in troubled waters, 
 Ar. Eg. 864, cf. Nub. 559. (Akin to 
 ^ytg, oanscr. ahi, Lat. anguis, angu- 
 ilia, whence, through French aiguille, 
 our eel.) 
 
 'Eyxe7ivuir6g, 6v, (ij^sXnf, u^) 
 eel-faced, Luc. 
 
 'Eyxealiiapyos, ov, {iyjfOQ, Itdpyog) 
 Toging HiirA the spear, cf. sq.; name 
 of an Amazon, Tzetz. 
 
 'Eyxeal/iupoe, ov,wielding the spear, 
 Hom., epith. of the heavy-armed, who 
 fought man to man. {Some have 
 derived the termin. from /lupof, as if 
 raging, furious with the spear, like ky- 
 real^ta/iyoc : others from ftdXog or 
 irom fiopo^, whose portion is the spear, 
 who has chosen it for his weapon, 
 and is practised in the use of it : cf. 
 tofitapo^, i?.aK6fiupog, Gtvufujpoc.) 
 
 'Eyxicrva^o^, ov, (lyxoc, vaXho) 
 brandishing, wielding the spear or lance. 
 
 Erxp 
 
 ,-v ,JtP> xeipos, 6,v,ilyxog, 
 
 dp) wielding the spear ; llvmg bt/ war, 
 ke yaciTpdxctp. 
 
 'Eyx^aMpoc, ov, (lyxoe, ^^P") 
 spear-beanng. Find. N. 3, 107. 
 
 'Ey;i;^u, £ -xtvau : aor. ivix^a, Ep. 
 hlx^'' ■ Ep. subj. kyrelv &r hx6v> 
 Od. 9, 10: 3 pi. aor. tvix^av, Od. 8, 
 436. To pour in, olvov, Od. 3, 40 ; 
 6, 77 : fitdv, Od. 9, 10 : and so absol. 
 to fill the cup, Eur. Cycl 569, Ar., 
 etc. : also of dry things, to pour in, 
 shoot in, u?,^tTa, Od. 2, 354; Hom. 
 mostly in tmesis : also iyx- k nvXiKU, 
 Hdt. 4, 70. Mid. to pour or /om) in, 
 be poured in, vdap ivexevaTO, Od. 19, 
 387, iyxctaSai rff t^v x^i^P" *° P"""^ 
 into the hands, Xen. Oyr. 1, 3, 9. 
 
 'EyxOovio;, ov, {iv, x6uv) inland. 
 — 2. earthy, earthen, KuZtf , Anth. 
 
 'Eyx^tttvoa, (hv, x^tvda) to clothe, 
 cover with a x^oXva, Lye. 
 
 'Eyx^ii^, {iv, jr^M to dissolve in 
 luxury, riot in a thing or among per- 
 sons, like ivTpv0(J(Ji iyx^-'E^^Vtv, 
 Aesch. Supp. 914. [£] 
 
 'EyxXoau,403 to be of a greenish hue, 
 Nic. : from 
 
 'Eyx^os, ov, (iv, r^p«)=sq., Nic. 
 
 'Ey^Xupof, ov, {iv, y^wpof ) of a 
 yellowish sickly green, Theophr. 
 
 "Eyxvoog, ov, contr. ovg, ow, downy, 
 Nic. 
 
 'Eyxov6po(, ov, (iv, x°vSpo() in 
 small crumbs or lumps, Lat. grumosus, 
 Mfiavog, Diosc. 
 
 'Eyxop6o;, ov, {iv, xop^v) stringed, 
 with strings. 
 
 'Eyxopevto, {iv, ;|fop£Uu) to dan£e 
 in or upon, Plut. 
 
 'ErXOS, EOf conld. o«f, to, a 
 spear, lance, very oft. in Horn., con- 
 sisting of two. parts, alx/fj and <5op«, 
 head and shaft, II. 6, 319, where its 
 length is eleven cubits : the shaft is 
 usu. ashen, hence freq. in II. pieiXivov 
 iyyog. It served both for throwing: 
 and thrusting, but from its weight 
 was only used by the stoutest men, 
 and when near the enemy: hence 
 the most honourable weapon. — II. a 
 sword, oft. in Soph., as Aj. 287, 658, 
 etc. : in genl. a weapon, and so even 
 on arrow, Eur. H. F. 1098 : metaph. 
 ^povHdoc iym, Soph.' O. T. 170. 
 
 "Eyxovaa, ii,=uyxovaa, Xen. Oec. 
 10, 2, Ameips. Apoc. 4. 
 . "EyXovtitia, = ayxovai^a, to dye 
 with '(iyj(ovaa. 
 
 'Eyx^o), o, to heap or dam up, fill 
 up by a [mound : late, and in prose, 
 iyyavw/ii. 
 
 Eyxp<uva,^=sq. 
 
 'Eyxpau and iyxpava, (iv, XP^ii) 
 like iyxpl/iT^Tu, to bring one thing 
 violeruly against another, thrust or dash 
 against, Lat. impellere, impingere, ivi- 
 Xpavev ic to rrpdmitov to, aKTjvTpov, 
 he dashed his staff in his face, Valck; 
 Hdt. 6, 75. The pass, from iyxpda 
 occurs Hdt. 7, 145, Jaav di itpdg 
 rivag Kai uUovc iynexprmivoL (sc. 
 irdXefioi) there were violent wars on 
 foot also against some others; but 
 many think this form to be syncop. 
 for iyicf.xtipii/iivoi from iyxeipioi. 
 
 'EyxpefieTl^o, fut. -jVu, to neigh in. 
 
 "Eyypefi/ia, otoc, to, a spitting at a 
 thing, Plut. : frpm 
 
 'EyxpilftToiiai, {iv, xpi/ntTO/iai) 
 to spit, , expectorate, Luc. ■ 
 
 'EyxPvCo>, (iv, XPyZi^)*oviant, have 
 need, eis Tt: hence tH iyxp^^ovTa, 
 necessaries, Luc. 
 
 'Eyypi/ma, arof, t6, a stumbling, 
 stumblmg-block : from 
 
 'Eyxpl/nrTu, (iv, ypi/mTu) to bring 
 near to, make approach, USU. with col- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ErXT 
 
 lat. notion offeree and speed, to strike, 
 dash, push against, TtvL . Tt, lirTFOv^ 
 TipfiaTi, to drive the horses close to, 
 sharp round the' post, H. 23, 334 ; .so 
 too iyxP' T^v pOpiv Ty yy, to bring 
 the boat to land, Hdt'. 2, 60: then 
 with the ace. omitted, iyxP- Ti}> al- 
 yiahf), to come to land. Id. 9, 98 , 
 and so in genl., to approach, tivI, 
 Soph. El. 898 : but this is more usu. 
 expressed hv pass., as, iyxpt/tfBeig, 
 having come near to assault one, ll..'13, 
 146 ; alxfiV idTicj iyxpi/ifBetqa, the 
 point driven to the very bone, II. 5, 
 662 ; lusnlSl ivtXPtC^Seig, struck and 
 fallittg on his shield, II. 7, 272, vaTie- 
 fiig iyxplptTTovTO, they pressed un- 
 ceasing on, II. 17, 413, (never in Od.) : 
 so too later, to keep close to, approach, 
 Hdt. 2, 93, and Att. ; iyyp. yvvami, 
 like TtTi/tiaidZuv, of sexual intercourse, 
 Valck. Hdt. 4, 113:, also in act., 
 iyXP- Tov lirirov Ty BriXiTj, 3, 85. — II. 
 later freq. intr. both in act.. and in 
 pass., like ivtri^^iTTU, to fall upon, at- 
 tack, pursue, TLv'i, - Eur. Hipp., Ap. 
 Rh., Nic, etc., Ruhnk, ,Tim. The 
 word belongs chiefly to Ep.. poetry 
 and Ion. prose. , , 
 
 'EyxpttTTu, coUat. form of foreg., 
 ■Wessel Hdt. 2, 60. 
 
 "Eyxplaig, eag, ij, (iyxplo) an 
 anointing, rubbing in, Hipp.^II. , o 
 slight wound, scratch, bite, Ael. 
 
 'Ey^ptaua, aroc,. to, (iyxpla) .that 
 which is rubbed in, an ointment, Hipp;, 
 
 "Eyxpteroc, , ov, rubbed in, applied, 
 as an unguent, Arist. Gen. An. : from' 
 
 'Eyxplu, (iv,xpi<j) to, rub in, Anth'.: 
 to anointi Id. : to stick in, xo,tcivTpov, 
 Ael. : hence like tiyxpiU'irTa,'. to at- 
 tack, assail. Plat. Phaedr. 251 D, v. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. [J] 
 
 'EyxpovKv, {.. -iaa: Att..-t(3, (iv, 
 XPOvlc^G)) to be long abput a thing, to de-' 
 lay, Thuc.. 3, 27 ; Trpof ti, at a thing, 
 Arist. Ehet. ; nvi, m a thing, Polyb. : 
 part.; aor. pass. iyxpovtaBtlg, become, 
 inveterate, lasting, voGrjiia, Plat. Gorg. 
 480 A. , Hence , 
 
 'EyxpovKTftoc, ov, 6, a long continu- 
 ance: a delay in a thing, .i . ■,, i ' ', 
 
 "Eyxpovog,pv, {iv,.xp6voc) tempo- 
 rary. -pi, still dasting for. a time, App. 
 Adv. -ixjf, Eccl. ,.;.,'-, 
 
 'Ey;t;pi(j,u,collat. form of iyxpin- 
 
 VVfll. 
 
 .'Eyxpipog, ov, (iv, xpvaog) con- 
 taining gol4e, JiiqA. . . 
 
 'Ejxpwfoi', collat. form of sq. . 
 
 'Eyxpi^vvviu, fut. -xplifu, (iv, 
 Xpuvvvfu) to rub in, stain :. metaph. 
 to imbue the mind with, Arist. Eth: N., 
 in pass. 
 
 'EyxyMia„(ti', pjAtfu) to convert 
 into juice : to press, and so extract the 
 juice, Theophr. 
 
 "EyxvXog, ov, {iv,yv7vog) juicy, sue , 
 culent, Theophr.^I. savoury, Alex. 
 Leb. 5, 12. .Hence . 
 
 "Eyxv/id, oTof, TO, dyxi") '*«' 
 which is poured in,' an infusion, Gal. 
 Hence 
 
 'Eyxv/iariCa, f. -lato, to pour in, H, 
 Diosc. : to treat by infusions, TtvcL 
 Tivi, Id. Hence 
 
 'Eyxv/iana/ioc, ov, 6, an infusion, 
 Medip. 
 
 VEyxv/iaTiariov, verb. adj. from 
 iyTVfiaTil^u, one must pour in, Geop. 
 VEyXyiiaTtaToc, v,pv, {iyxv/taTiCu) 
 poured in, infused, Diosc. 
 
 'EyriO/iOf, ov, iiv, yvfioc:) juicy, sue- 
 cu;«n(. Plat. Tim. 741). Hence 
 
 'EyxvjJ.(->IJ-a, arof, to, and . 
 
 'Ej';);ujuuff(f, eag,.^, a pouring, and 
 distribution of juices through -the. whoU 
 body, Hipp., v. iKXVji. [uj 
 
 393 
 
Era 
 
 ■V'H-j'Xiva, later and inferior form for 
 ea, Luc. 
 
 h>(^ 
 
 'Eyxtiai;, euf, ^, tiyxiui) a pouring 
 m, Plut. 
 
 VEyxvT^ov, verb. adj. from tyxeo, 
 one must pour hij Geop. 
 
 'EyriiTOft ov, iiyxea) poured in, in- 
 fused, Hipp. : i iyx; sub. ir/la/coSf, 
 a cake poured or cast 'into a mouldy Lat. 
 mchytus, Hippon. Fr. 21. Menand. p. 
 179, cf. Ath. 644 C, sq.— II. to iyx-, 
 sub. (lidp/iaKov—lyxv/ia, Hipp. 
 
 ''EyxVTP^f^t f- -^fftj, to pM( into a 
 pot ; espj to catch the blood of expiatory 
 victims in a pot. — ^11. to expose children 
 in an earthenware vessel, V. Piers. Moer. 
 p. 138 ; hence in genl. to kill, ruin, dish, 
 Ar. Vesp. 289. Hence 
 
 'EyxvTpttJTpLa, af, ij, a woman who 
 offers a victim at the tomb of a murdered 
 person, and collects the blood in a pot, 
 to cleanse the polluted with, Plat. 
 Min. 315 D, where Bockh. (p. 57) 
 takes it of women who gathered the 
 bones from a funeral pile into an. urn, 
 who managed the ossilegium : Solon 
 suppressed them. 
 
 'Ey;^;^^, collat. form whence some 
 tenses of iyxi<J are derived. 
 
 ''Ey;);w/za, arog, t6, a dam, mound of 
 earth, etc., Polyb. : from 
 
 'Eyx^yvvvut, f. -x^O(^, (^v» ;t;&ivvu- 
 lii) later and prose form for iyy6u, to 
 heap, dam up, Jill uphy a mound, Polyb. 
 
 'Ewup^u, (5, f. -Tiaa, (h, ;);«?''") 
 to take in, give room or time to do, c. 
 inf., Xen. Eq. 12, 13, Lys. 175, 33.— 
 2. to make way for,- yield, Ttvl, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 16 : hence— 3. to concede, 
 allvw, admit, permit, rtvt, Hdt. 2, 135, 
 Xen., etc, : , hence impers. iyxapel, it 
 is possible or permitted, c. dat. pers.. 
 Plat. Xen., etc., ^n kyx^P^t, there is 
 yet time, Plat. Phaed. 116 E. 
 
 'Eyx'!>pi.0Si Ich iov, also of, ov, (hi 
 X^po>) domestic, native, of or belonging 
 to the country, Hdt. 6, 35. Adv. -uf : 
 6>iyx.f any one in the country, Eur. 
 Ion 1167: ace. to A. B. not necessa- 
 rily indigenous, which is imx^pioQ. 
 
 "Eyyupofi ov, {h, ;i;wpa)=foreg.. 
 Soph. Phil. 692. 
 
 ''Ey;i;6)<jtf, euf, ii, (iyy^vwiu) a 
 heaping vp, damming or filling up, e. g. 
 of a channel, Arist. Meteor, 
 
 'Ewoonjptof, ov, (iyx<^vviu)use- 
 fid for damming or filling up, Ap. 
 
 'EPQ', Lat. £G0, Sanscr.Air.4ilf, 
 Germ. ICH, our /, etc. : pers. pron. 
 of the first person, Ep. iyov before 
 vowels : strengthd. by compos, with 
 enclit. yE,lytjye,k/iovyE, S/ioiye, l/ie- 
 ye, Lat. equidem,! at least, for my 
 part, indeed, for myself, these forms 
 are much more freq. m Att. than in 
 Hom., '(where note that the gen. 
 formed from iuloye does not change 
 its accent) : Dor. iydyaarvl iyuvya, 
 Ar. Ach. 736 ; Boeot. luvya and idya, 
 lb. 898 ; i-mvii, Tarent. A differ- 
 ent root ME appears in the oblique 
 cases, viz. gen. 'EMOT", enclit. MOT, 
 Lat. MEI, Sanscr. ME, Ion. and Ep. 
 i/ieo, tiiev, /lev, also e/iidsv, 11. 1, 525, 
 and iiidev, Sophron ; Dor. i^iioi, ifi- 
 eCf ; Boeot. f/ioif ; dat. iiiol, enclit. 
 fwi; Dor. iiUv, Ar. Ach. 733, The- 
 oer. 4, 30 ; Tarent. ijiivr] : ace. i/ii, 
 enclit. /le. Dual., nom. and ace, 
 Nfl"!', rarely vde, also v6, Lat. 
 NOS,\talNOI: gen. anddat.vujv, 
 Att. vCiv ; plur. nom. ruieX;, Ion. 
 
 ie(. Dor. i5/t£f, Aeol. u/i/^e; (also in 
 
 d. 9, 303, and Pind.) : to this too 
 belongs the dual form amie or hiii, 
 Ar. Lys. 95, etc. : gen. thiOv, Ion. 
 imiuiv. Dor. {tjiiiv and &/i(im>, Aeol. 
 i/i/iiav. Dat. j/lXv (in Att. poets 
 394 
 
 ^d 
 
 EAEe 
 
 also i)/iiv or iiidv [t], v. Dind. Ar. Av. 
 386): Dor. iifitv or afitv, Aeol. u/^/iiv 
 or i/i/ii (also in Od. 1, 384, Pind., 
 and Aesch.) : ace. fi/iui;, Ion. rnj-eac 
 Dor. A/iaf, Aeol. diiftag. On all these 
 dialectic varieties, v. Apoll. Dysc. de 
 Pron. pp. 324-387. 
 
 Usage: oft. in answer, as an af- 
 firmative, esp. in form eyuye. Soph. 
 Tr. 1248, Plat. etc. : tI tovto aol ; 
 Lat. miid tua hoc refert ? Ar. Eccl. 
 521, Thesm. 51fl : oiroQ iyu, Lat. 
 ille ego, kyoi &6e, here am I, Pind. O. 
 4, 37, and Att. 
 
 t'Eyuye, (kyd, ye) v. iya, at begin- 
 ning. 
 
 'Eyfyda, Att. contr. by crasis from 
 kyu oiSa, Soph., etc. 
 
 'Eya),ua(, Att. contr. by crasis for 
 kyut olfiai, Ar., etc. 
 
 'Eyuv, eyuvya, kyurvij, collat. dia- 
 lectic forms of iyu, q. v. 
 
 'ESdriv, TIC, Tt, aor. 2 of AAQ, I have 
 learnt, I know, Horn. 
 
 "ES&Kov, £f, e, aor. 2 of Sduva, 
 Hes. 
 
 'Eda/iriv, rjc, ri, aor. 2 pass, of (Ja- 
 lidu), II. ' 
 
 'E8av6c,' Vt ^v, (1(56)) eatable: to 
 i6.,food,Jii6ach. Ag. 1407, cf sq. 
 
 'ESUvof, i>, ov, as epith. of oil, II. 
 14j 172, H. Horn. Ven. 63, where the 
 best Gramm. derive it from ii&vg, 
 drfijf, ijdoiim, dvidva, pleasant, grate- 
 ful, agreeable, precious, v. Heyne, T. 
 6, p. 557 : Buttmann however, Lexil. 
 V. iovdf, makes an intfeiisive form of 
 He excellent: others write IS., eata- 
 ble, hence drinkable, in genl. savoury. 
 VESao/tr/v, 2 aor. mid. of data, to 
 hum, whence subj. ddrjTcu, Hom. 
 
 *EAAP, orof, TO, (.ISu) orig. form 
 of dSap, but not in use. 
 fESdpTjy, 2 aor. pass, from 6ipu. 
 
 'ESapdov, aor. 2 of SapBdvu. 
 
 'ESapitov, transp. for IdpoKOv, aor. 
 2 from d^paa. 
 
 fESaaa/i-^, 1 aor. mid. of Saia, to 
 divide. 
 
 'Edu(fti^(j, f. -loij Att. -Za, (2(5a0Of) 
 to dash to earth, level with the earth, 
 N. T. ; to beat level and firm like a 
 threshing-floor or pavement, Theophr. : 
 k6a^i(^oiiEV7f yij, land become hard, 
 Theophr. 
 
 *E6d^tov, ov, TO, dim. from ida^og. 
 [«] 
 
 *Eda0of, eof, to, a seat, bottom, 
 foundation, base, on which a thing 
 rests, Thuc. 1, 10 : esp. ISaAosvrjoc, 
 the bottom, hold of a ship, Od. 5, 249 : 
 later, esp. of the ground-floor, pave- 
 ment, o'lKov Id., Hdtj 8, 137, cf. Thuc. 
 3, 68 : metaph. the original text, origi- 
 nal. Gal. (L^sH. referred to Mof , ffo- 
 fiat, but rather from same root as 
 ddir-edov, Tuir-tjc.) 
 
 'EdSeiaa, ag, c, aor. 1 from Sdda, 
 Ep. for (Setoa, Hom. 
 
 ^EdiaTpog, ov, 6, in Persian, one 
 who tasted first, and named the order 
 of dishes; hence in genl.=SaXi'op;fof, 
 the seneschal of a prince's table, or the 
 carver, Ath. : cf. daiTpog. 
 
 'EdiyuTiv, Ep. syncop. aor. from 6e- 
 Xofiat, Od. 
 
 ESeSiaTo, Ion. for iSedEVT0,3 plur. 
 pl(^f. pass, from {Seo, Hdt. 
 
 i^(U6iHEv, -iTc, -taav, plur. plqpf. 
 of iSelSa, pf. didia. 
 
 'EdtfS/i^aro, Ion, for -/tr/VTO, 3 plur. 
 plqpf. pass, of Si/uj, Hdt. 
 
 'ESiSpaiTOi 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
 Se/u.!, II. 
 VESeBvv, 1 aor. pass, from 6eu>. 
 
 'ESiSXiov, ov, TO, Nonn., and 
 
 'ESeOyiov, ot), TO, (^rlof)=l(5a0Of, 
 Antim. Fr. 87 and Ap. Rh. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAON 
 
 'EiEi&iiiev, iSEldtaav, 1 and 3 pltur. 
 plqpf. 2 fro.m iilSu, ieiSia, Ep. 
 
 \'ESEi/ia, 1 aor. act. from 6i)ta. 
 
 I'Edeipa, 1 aor: act. from Sipa. 
 
 'EdsKTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. from i!^ 
 Xofiai, Od., cf. kdtyiiriv. 
 ' VESek^v, uvog, d, Edecon, masc. pr 
 n., Polyb. 
 
 'ES'e/iev, Ep. inf. from iSa. 
 
 f Erfef o, Ion. for Ifef a, 1 aor. from 
 
 dEtKVVflt. 
 
 VEdipxBrp/, 1 aor. from i(pKo/iat. 
 
 'EiEima, aT0[, t6, (.ISu) food, meat, 
 a dish, Batr. 31. 
 
 'Edea/idTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 'Edea/iaToB^KT], Tig, 7, {idEO/m, ftj- 
 K7/) a larder, pantry. 
 VEdeaaa, jjf, 7, Edessa, a city of 
 Mesopotamia, Strab. — 2. a city of 
 Macedonia^ once the residence and 
 place of interment of the kings 
 Strab. 
 
 'ESeotIov, verb. adj. from ISa, one 
 must eat. Plat. Onto 47 B. 
 
 'EoEorng, ov. h, [fidtj)) an eater, de- 
 vomer, Hdt. 3, 99. 
 
 'EdecTTOf, ij, ov, {HtS) to be eaten, 
 eatable, Eur. Cret. 2, 20. — II. eaten. 
 Soph. Ant. 206 : in genl. consumed, 
 Soph. Tr. 677. 
 t'EdOTU, unu. fut. (from Ida) of 
 Mia. 
 
 VEd^dEOfiat, perf. pass, of sda, ia- 
 dia. 
 
 'ESrjia and iS^Soxa, pf. act. of IJu, 
 kodia. 
 
 'ES^Sorai, 3 sing. pf. pass, of itu, 
 iaSia, Od. 22, 56. 
 
 'Ed^doiv, 6voc, ij, = ipayidaiva, 
 Gramm. : from 
 
 'E(%(56f, part. p£ of Ida, iadla, D. 
 17,542. 
 
 ^Ed7iTvg,vog,7i,meai,food,\ori.: in 
 Hom. always opp. to iroBig, drink, ex- 
 cept in Od. 6, 250, where it is meat 
 and drink, nourishment in genl. [v] 
 
 t'EtSi/COV, V. diKEiV. 
 
 VEdidxaBov, aor. without a pres., 
 lengthnd. form of SiiiKa. 
 
 'ESjjiEvaL, Ep. inf. pres. from ISu, 
 for hoidfievai, Hom. 
 
 VEifiAdriv, 1 aor. pass, of iimi. 
 
 'Edvaoiiai,=l(lv6a, Eur. Hel. 933. 
 
 'Edvioc, a, ov, (ISvov) bridal, nup- 
 tial, xtTuv, a bridal dress. 
 
 "EANA, TO, Ep. also hSva fwhich 
 form prevails in Od.), miptiM gifts, 
 whether — 1. from the suitor to the girl, 
 , to win her for his bride, in Hom. the 
 most freq. use, and so Aesch. Pr. 560; 
 or — 2. from the suitor to the girl's fa- 
 ther, to purchase (as it were) his 
 daughter, Od. 8, 318 : or— 3. aporlion 
 or dowry, given to the bride by her 
 parents, elsewh. usu. <jiipv^ or Tpol^, 
 Od. 1, 277 ; 2, 196 : or-^. wedding 
 presents to the wedded pair from 
 their guests, Pind. P. 3, 167. The 
 sing, ^dvov is found late, as in Call. 
 Fr. 193, and Anth. (Prob. akin to 
 idavdg, ydvg, dvduva, cf. fiEi^ta from 
 /leTii) 
 
 'Edvoijtopia, (ISva, ^(pa) to bring 
 wedding-presents. 
 
 *E6v6a, a, {Sdvov) to promise, be- 
 troth for presents : Horn, uses the mid. 
 of a father who portions off his daugh- 
 ter, arf «' aiiTog iEdvbmaiTO Bvyarpa, 
 Od. 2, 53. Later, also in mid., (0 
 marry, Leon. Tar. Hence 
 
 'EdvaT^, ^Q, 7f, a bride betrothed, for 
 Sdva. 
 
 'EdvaT^f, oH, 6, Ep. hdvar^c, « 
 betrother, father who portions a bride, 
 II. 13, 382. 
 
 'Edo/jaj,fut. froir JtSu, toft'u.Hom. 
 
 'Edov, 3 plur. aor. 2 act. from dida-' 
 
E4PH 
 ut, for edoaav, like larav for lani- 
 aav, ervov for lyvoiaav, Ep. and Dor., 
 Hes. th. 30. 
 
 'EAOS, eof, TO, (?fo/iat) a (imj sot 
 on, o «o(, jto)/, II. 1, 534, 581 ; 9, 194. 
 — 2. a seal, abode, dwelling-place, esp. 
 of the gods, i( 'OTiVfivov, Iv' u9avd- 
 Tuv Moc^arl, and OvTiviiirdvSe, 6euv 
 Mof, Horn. ; periphr. liSof OiM/iir- 
 luo, E. 34, 144 : also of earthly dwell- 
 ings, Hof 67(3i7f, 'ledrnf, Horn;, and 
 Mof MuKopoc, the abode of Macar, 
 II. 24, 544. Later, the abode of a god, 
 a temple, Ruhnk. Tim.— 3. in genl. 
 whatever a thing rests upon, a bottom, 
 foundation, base, Hes. : esp. the pedeS' 
 tal of the statue of a god; also the sta- 
 tut of a god itself, cf. Ken. H. 1, 47, 
 Plut. Pericl. 13, Paus. 8,46, 2, Ruhnk. 
 Tim. — IL the act of sitting, time or rea- 
 son for it, oiiK idog ktSTl, ^tis no tifne 
 now to sit idle, U. 11, 648 ; 23, 205 : 
 hence a loitering, tarrving, delay, more 
 usu. Mpa. The word is rare in prose, 
 and there in genl. only used of tem- 
 ples, IStj deOv: Mpa'ia usu. prose 
 form. 
 
 ''Edovfiai, fut. of i^oftat- 
 
 'ESpa, Of, 71, Ep. and Ion. Mpt), ijc, 
 {i6o^) any seat, a chair, stool, bench, u. 
 19, 77, Od. 3, 7 : rletv rivh ISpg., to 
 give one the seat of honour, II. 8, 162 ; 12, 
 311, and so freq. in Xen. — 2. a seat, 
 kabitatAn, Find., and Trag. : esp. of 
 the gods, a temple, altar, etc., Aesch. 
 Ag. 596, etc., cf. Mof.— 3. that on which 
 any thing rests, a bottom, foundation, 
 base, Orph. : if Idpac, out of its right 
 place, Eur. Bacch. 928 : Idpav arpi- 
 6eiv TLvl, to trip one up, Theophr. 
 Char. 27, v. iSpoaTpo^og. — II. o sit- 
 ting still, being idle or inactive, delay, 
 like fdof, Hdt. 9, 41, ubi v. Valck., 
 Thuc. 5, 7 : oix iSpa^ ix/ii. Soph. 
 Aj. 811, cf Bacchyl. 21, Eur. Or. 
 1291, and ISoc II : yovmsTels iSpai, 
 kneeling, Eur. : also the place where a 
 weapon is forced in, Hipp. v. Foes. 
 Oecon. — 2. a sitting, session, idpav 
 TTOislv, to hold a sitting : also iopai 
 Oou^eiv, cf. sub 6oa(u: in genl. of 
 iKirai. who seek protection at an al- 
 tar, or in a house. — III. the seat, breech, 
 fundament, Hdt. 2, 87, and Hipp. 
 
 'Edpufu, fut. -dffu. (iSpa) to make 
 to sit, in prose Idpvu and icadi^u. 
 Mid. iSpd^Ofiai, to sit as suppliant at 
 an altar. 
 
 'Eipu6ov, Ef, e, poet. aor. 2 of <5ap- 
 Bdva for idapBov, Od. 
 
 'Edpa^of, ala, aXoVi also of, ov, 
 {iSpa) sitting, sedentary, Hipp. — II. 
 sitting fast, immovable, tjttvo^, Hipp. 
 4dv. -<jf. Hence 
 
 'ESpaiOT^Ci V'OC' ^, firmness, fixed- 
 ness, Clem. Al. 
 
 'F.i!paid<j, a,=i6p6u, Luc. 
 
 ^ESpatufta, arog, t6, a foundation, 
 base, ground, N. T. 
 
 'Ed/Du/coy, ff, E, aor. 2 of 66pfcofiai 
 fer iiapicov, Od. 
 
 'Edpa/zon, f f , e, aor. 2 of Tp£x<->t H. 
 
 ''ESpu.v, Ep. 3 plur. aor. 2 from it- 
 SpdtTKu) for Sdpaaav. 
 
 'Edpuvov, ov, TO, a seat, abode, 
 dwelling, Hes. Fr. 18 : esp. in plur., 
 Aesch. Pers. 4, Soph. Aj. 194, and 
 Eur. — 2. a stay, support, said of an 
 anchor, Atith. 
 
 'E(!poo)ao, OTof, to, (Mpdfo)= 
 lipa. idpavov, Eur. Bell. 2. 
 
 'Edpi/, 77f, fi, Ep. and Ion. for iSpa, 
 Horn., and Hdt. 
 
 'Edpjyeir, eaija, ev,=Upaioi. 
 fEopiiv Ion. for (Spav, 2 aor. of 6t- 
 SpdoKU. 
 
 "Edpijffo, Ion. for Idpaaa, aor. 1 
 from oodu. 
 
 EEIO 
 
 'Edptdo), €t, (^kdpa) to seat, set, place. 
 Mid. to seat one's self, sit, Horn., but 
 only in Ep. forms iSpiiaadai, iipio- 
 iMTO : the act. occurs, but in intrans, 
 signf., in Theocr, 17, 19. 
 
 'EiSpjKOf, ii, av, (Mpa) belonging to 
 the seat or the bowels. Medic. 
 
 'Edptov, ov, TO, dim. from iSpa. 
 
 'EiplTijg, ov, 6, (Mpa) a stranger or 
 suppliant sitting on the hearth, cf.. Ik- 
 
 'EdpoaTpoioc:, 6, (Mpa, OTpl^ui) a 
 wrestler wlio throws his . adversary^ Ar- 
 give fashion, by a cross-buttock, The- 
 ocr. 24, 109, V. Mpa III. 
 
 'Edvv, 1 sing. aor. 2 of Sia, but 
 MHv, 3 plur. aor. 2 Ep. and Dor. for 
 Mvaav, II. 4, 222. 
 
 "EAQ, fut. Mo/iai, Od. 2, 123, and 
 iiovuai., more rarely Miaa : perf. 
 iSfiooKa, perf. pass. M^Seafuu : aor. 
 pass. iiSiaBrp), v. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
 avrivodev 29 : l6ayov is used as aor. 
 act., cf. also iaBla : Hem. uses pres. 
 (in mf. always in Ep. forms Muevai,) 
 Ep. Impf. MeoKOv, part. Mri&uQ, from 
 an old perf. act. i&iida, U. 17, 542, and 
 3 sing. kSrj&OTai, pf a perf. pass. M^- 
 douoi, Od< 22, 50. The pres. Ma is 
 only Ep., fffWu being used instead in 
 Att. ; but the fut. Mofiai, remained in 
 use. — I. To eat, as opp. to ttIvu, 
 Hom. : also of beasts, to eat, devour, 
 Horn., esp. in H. : of worms, to gnaw, 
 II. 22, 509, Od. 21, 395 : hence— II. to 
 eat vm, consume, waste, esp. in phrases, 
 M. pioTov, oiKov, KTrinaTa, rpiy/iaTa 
 Movai, they eat up house and having, 
 Od. ; so too TiixiTspov Kii/iarov Mov- 
 m, Od. 14, 417. — III. metaph. Ka/id- 
 Tifi Tt /cat iXyeat 6v/ibv Movtc;, eat- 
 ing one's heart, i. e. wasting away 
 with trouble and sorrow, Od. 9, 75, 
 cf. 10, 379, n. 24, 129. (The root is 
 met with in all the cognate lan- 
 guages, Sanscr. ad, Lat. ed-o, esse, 
 our eat. Germ, ess-en, etc., cf. Pott 
 Etym. Forsch. 2, p. 242). Hence 
 
 'EdwcS^. ^f, 71, food, meat, itictuals, 
 Hom., etc. — 2. esf. forage, fodder for 
 cattle, n. 8, S04.-r-3. a bait, Theocr, 
 21, 43. Hence 
 
 'ESuSi/iog, ov, eatable, Hdt. 2, 92 : 
 Tit M; eatables, provisiojis, Thuc. 7, 
 39. 
 
 'ESudoc, ov, (Mu) hungry, Hipp. 
 
 'Edtij^td^G), f. -daa, to place on a 
 seat, rowing-bench, etc., Lycurg. ap. 
 Harp. : from 
 
 'ESii?,tov,ov,r6,(Moc)(' seat, dwell- 
 ing, abode, esp. in plur., like Mpava, 
 Aesch. Theb. 455, Soph. El. 1393.— 
 II. esp. in a ship, the seat of the rowers, 
 rowing-bench, Lat. transtrum, Wess. 
 Hdt. 1, 24: also the seat or socket of 
 the mast, Lat. cahc mali, Arist. ProlM. 
 — III. in a theatre, a semi-circle of 
 benches, Lat. /on. 
 
 'Edu^iOf, ov, d, a bird in Gramm., 
 but perh. only v. 1. for alyui.ipQ, or 
 kpuoLog. 
 t'EduXov, ov, T6,==MijWtov, Lye. 
 fESuv, 2 aor. act. from Siiuui. 
 
 °Ef , poet, for ?, him, ace. from ov, 
 n. 20, 171. 
 
 'EeSva, tu, Ep. plur. for Mva, Od., 
 V. Sdvov. 
 
 'Eedvoa, -ur^f, Ep. for Mv., Od. 
 
 'EedvuT^f, ov, 6, Ep. for Mvun^g, 
 
 VEetSo/iEvo;, poet, for eldd/ievoc, 
 Find. 
 
 'EeiKoad0oioc, ov, ieUoai, -noao- 
 poc, -Koardc, Ep. for Bluoaa^oLog, 
 etc., Hom. 
 
 'EelXcov, Ep. for e'lKeov, from el- 
 Xe6>, 11. 
 
 'Eefo, Ep.=eZo, Ap. Eh. 1, 1032. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 £eA« , 
 
 'EeiTca, ofj.E, eeiirov, eg, e, Ep.for 
 elira, etc., Horn. 
 
 •Eetf, Ep. for elg, Hes. Th. 145. 
 
 'Esiad/iTiv, ao, aro, part, teiaajte^ 
 voc, Ep. aor. for eia., of elSov, tido- 
 fiai, Hom. 
 
 'Eeiadadijv,. for ela., 3 dual aor. 1 
 mid. Ep. from el/ti, to go, II. 15, 544. 
 
 'Eelau, Ep. for eiaao, H. 5, 646, v. 
 teiadwr/v. 
 
 'EeMq/iai, WKBup, Ep. for iM., 
 Hom. 
 
 'EiXfiEBa, hTtfihiog, perf. pass, of 
 eVm, elTiitii,, II. ; hence HXcrat, inf. 
 aor. 1, II., V. Buttm. Cat. v. elhj. 
 
 'Eikiroftai, Ep. for llirouai, Hom. 
 VEiXaai, inf. aor. 1 of eiXu, II. 
 
 'EepydBu, lepye, hfiyftivog, Up- 
 ywju, iipyu, Ep. for. elpy., H. 
 
 'Eep/iivog, part. perf. pass, of elpu, 
 Od. 
 
 'Eipan, iepoTjeig, Ep. for ipai], etc., 
 Hom. 
 
 'EepTO, Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
 dpa, Od. 
 
 'Eipxaro, Ep. 3 plur. plqpf. pass. 
 oielpya, Od. 
 
 'EiaaaTO, v. i^tlaa. 
 
 'iiiacaTO, 3 sing. aor. mid. Ep. of 
 h>vvui,iiom. 
 
 "Eeuto, 3 sing, plqpf. pass. Ep. of 
 hivvp-i, 11. 
 
 t'Efe/c/af , OV, 6, Szekias or JSezekiah, 
 son and successor of Ahaz king of Ju 
 dah, N. T. 
 
 VECtiv, collat, form of impf. of ^du, 
 for l^uv, Eur. 
 
 •EZOMAI, fut. Movftai, to seat one's 
 self, sit, Hom., who however has only 
 pres. and impf. : usu. with h>, also 
 im Tivog, rivL tI and irpof t( ; c. 
 ace. only, Aesch. Eum. 3, Soph. Aj. 
 249 : kTTi )(6ovi i^iaBTjv, they sank to 
 the earth, of a pair of scalps, II. 8, 74. 
 more rarely g(. eig tottov, Mimn, 9. 
 In prose KaBi^o/tat is more common. 
 There is no such act. as l^a,, to set, ' 
 place, in Greek : though, as. if from it, 
 we have the trans, tenses claa, mid. 
 eladiiriv, fut. mid. clao/tai, perf. pass. 
 el/iai: v. elaa and the supplemental 
 verbs ti^o) and ISpvu. 
 
 'Ej, Ion. for y 3 sing. subj. pres. 
 from elul Hom. 
 
 'Eri, tern, of iSg, his, etc. 
 
 'E?iKe, Ep. for ^xe, 3 sing. aor. 1 
 ofZv/ii, II. 1,48. 
 
 "Evv, 3 sing, imperf. from eI/iI, Ep. 
 foir/v, Hom. : it occurs as first pers. 
 only once, II. 11, 762, in a dub. pas- 
 sage, V. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 108, Anm. 
 16. 
 
 'Eijvddvs, Ep. for ^vSavc, 3 sing 
 impf. act.from dvddvu, Hom. 
 
 'E^of , gen. masc. otktg, good, excel 
 lent, noble, five times in II., tvrice in 
 Od. In four of these passages i^og 
 was fijrmerly written, and tsJien for 
 an irreg. gen. for thepossessive : but 
 Damm, Wolf, and Buttm. Lexil. in 
 voc, with the best Gramm., have ev- 
 ery where restored i^og, as the gene- 
 ral epith. ; jraidog Hjog is as easily ex- 
 plained as Traidog (ftlXov. 
 
 'Eijg, gen. Ep. for ^f, from pron. 
 relat. fem. ^, only D. 16, 208; but % 
 gen. from iij, Hom. 
 
 'EriaBa, Ep. for^f, 2 sing. impf. 
 from El/ii, Hom. 
 
 'E^ot, Ep. for 5, 3 sing. subj. pres. 
 from eIu'i, Hom. 
 
 'EBdvarv, Eg, e, aor. 2 of Bv^aicu, 
 Horn. 
 
 'EBag, dSog, h, 7), ilBog) accustomed, 
 Hipp., U. yevMai nvof, Thuc. 2, 44 : 
 hence — II. tame, Themisti 
 
 VEBdiSiiv, 1 aor. pass, from Bdirro, 
 Hdt. 
 
 395 
 
I EeEA 
 
 Sdscpa, ttf, ?l, hair, in Horn, only 
 in II., and always in plur., either of 
 a horse's mane, e. g. II. 8, 43, or of the 
 horsehair crest on helmets, II. 16, 795 : 
 in sing, of the hair of the head. Find. 
 I. 5, 11, Aesch., etc. : then of a lion's 
 mane, Theoct. 25, 244 ; a boar's hris- 
 ties, 0pp., etc. — II. any thing^tufted, the 
 tuft-like flower, KpoKOV, Mosch. 2, 68 ; 
 onlypoet. Hence 
 ■ 'ijueipd^u,' f. 'dffo), to wear long hair, 
 Theocr. 
 
 'EBeipdp, dSoc, ^,=lBEipa, once 
 read in Oa.> 16, 176, for the beard : but 
 as early as Arist. IdetpdSec was alter- 
 ed into yeveidSec, v. schol. Theocr. 
 1,34. 
 
 'Eddpo, once in Horn., II. 21, 347, 
 XO-lpn 66 luv (iiTiO^v) 6(tic: iStim 
 whoso ' tends, takes care of, tills the 
 corn-field : ace. to some from Wu to 
 rear, and as it were to tame : others, 
 better from dipa, depairevG>, to cherish, 
 take care of, cf. the opp. udepi^u : perh. 
 akin to ^dnpa, esp. as the Greeks 
 thought so much of their hair as 
 even in Homer's time to be called 
 KapTjKO/wuvTec and kiJirTioKafitds^, cf. 
 the connexion in ko/itj, KOfidu, KOfil- 
 (o : in Orph. Arg. 932, we have the 
 pass. xpvoSacg tfioXideffffiv tdetperat, 
 he is decked with golden scales. 
 ' 'E^e^dffretof, ov, {kd'sXu, dffreio^) 
 aiming at fashion, conceited, Heliod. 
 
 'EBiXexSpo;, ov, iidiAu, ixSpo;,) 
 bearing one a, grudge, Cratin. Incert. 
 103. Adv. -uf ^yetv irpoQ Tiva, Dem. 
 1005, 15. 
 
 'E^e/twuof, 6v, {kQi'^tS) willing, vol- 
 untary, Hes. Op. 118. 
 
 'E9£/li7/i(jj', av, gen. ovof,=foreg. 
 Plat. Crat. 406 A. 
 
 'EdsXriTdc, ^, 6v, (,k6e?,a) willed, 
 voluntary, Herm. Soph. O. C. 527. 
 
 'ESeAo- from idiXa, in compos., 
 signifies doing a thing, — I. as a volun- 
 teer, — II. gladly. 
 
 'E^e^odou/lEia, af, ^, willing slave- 
 ry. Plat. Symp. 184 C ; and 
 
 'EdeTiodovXiu, to be or become a 
 sla-be willingly, Dio C ; and 
 
 'EBe'KoSov'Ua, af, ii,=t6e%odov'K- 
 da': from" 
 
 'EdsMdovh);, ov, (,l66Xu, SoSIoq) 
 a willijig slave, serving voluntarily. 
 Plat. Rep. 562 D. Adv. -Tia^, id. 
 ^X^tv, to endure slavery willingly. Pint. 
 
 'Ede^odprifficela, Of, n, will-worship, 
 superstiti(/us observance, N. T. : from 
 
 ''j^deTixidpTftTKevu, U667\m, dpTjaKsvu) 
 to choose a mode of worship for one's self, 
 Eccl. 
 
 ''EBe'XoKuK.ta, u. to be iBsMaaKog : 
 esp. of soldiers, who let themselves 
 be beaten, to be slack in duty, play the 
 coward purpdsely, Hdt. 5, 78 ; 9, 67. 
 Hence 
 
 '"EBeTionuKiiatC, EOf, ^=sq., Polyb. 
 
 ''BBsTiOKU.Kia, a;, 71, wilful neglect of 
 duty, esp. of soldiers : from 
 
 'EffiKSKuicoc, ov, {iBlIu, Kaxoc) 
 wilfully' bad, neglectfid of one's duty, 
 esp. in war, cowardly, treacherous, App. 
 Adv. -KUf . 
 
 ''EBsloKivSHvo^, ov, {iBlTiM, kCvSv- 
 vof) courting danger, fovl-hardy . Adv. 
 -^u^, App. 
 
 'EBeTidKO^ta, a, to affect deafness, 
 Clem. Al. : from 
 
 -'ESeWKU^of, ov, (M^Xu, KU0(5f) 
 pretending deafness, unteilling to hear. 
 
 'Wsiovfriiov, (iBela) adv. "ffiee- 
 will, voluntarily, spontaneously, ThUC. 
 8,98. 
 
 'EBeTiovT^v, 'IBiXu) adv. volunta- 
 rily, Hdt. 1, 5. 
 
 ' -'EBskovrnp, Tjpo^, b, {iBCKa) a vol- 
 unteer, Od. 2, 292, m prose, esp. Att. 
 396 
 
 E9EA 
 
 kBeWovT^g, Lob. Phryn. 4, sq. — II. as 
 adj. voluntary. 
 
 'EBekovrhc, ov, i, = foreg., Hdt. 5, 
 110. 
 
 'EBskovH, adv. = iBtKcmTiiSov, 
 Thuc. 8; 2. 
 
 'EBeXoirdVla, ap, i;, love of work, la- 
 borittumess, prob. ui Xen. Oec. 21, 6 : 
 from 
 
 'EBMnovog, ov, {iSiTto, mvoi) 
 willing to work, zedlmts, Xen. Cyr.2, 1, 
 22. 
 
 'ESc^oTTopj^Of, ov, (iBiXa, Jz6pvo() 
 a voluntary, unseduced prostitute, An- 
 acr. 19. 
 
 ''EBe\o'Kp6^tvog, ov, {k6i\a, irpo- 
 §evog) one who unsolicited charges him- 
 self with the office of irpd^evog (q. v.) 
 to a foreigner or foreign state, and 
 looks after their interests, a sort of 
 honorary consul, Thuc. 3, 70. • 
 
 'EBeMavxvoc, ov; (iBSlo, avxvog) 
 foTid of frequenting a place or of doing 
 one thing. Crates Incert. 8. 
 
 'EBeloTpsTTTot;, ov, (i8i?M, rpiiru) 
 given to change, Eccl. 
 
 'Ede7t.ovpyiu, u, to work freely, in- 
 defatigably, Ael. : and 
 
 'EBeXovpyla, ag, 7, willingness to 
 work, Eccl. : from 
 
 ''EBeTurvpyog, ov, (iBiXa, *lp-m) 
 willing to work, indefatigable, Xen. Eq. 
 10, 17. 
 
 'E6e7i,ovaiog, ov, also a, ov, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 8, 10, (iB(7t(j) voluntary, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 2, 11, Symp. 8, 13.-11. of 
 things, optional, e. g, to kpiiv hdeXov- 
 Giov koTi love is a matter of free choice. 
 Id. Cyr.-S, 1, 10. Adv. -lag. 
 
 'EBeXoijilMnoi^og, ov, 6, (iBi?.u, tbi- 
 Xoe7O0Of ) a would-be, pretended philoso- 
 pher, late. 
 
 'EeE'AQ, fut. id£?4aa: aor. riBi- 
 ^t/aa, perf. r/BihiiKa (v. fin.) To will, 
 be willing, distingnished from ^ovXo- 
 fiai, ace. to Buttm.; as expressing 
 will combined with choice and purpose ; 
 while ISoiXo/iai (q. v.) denotes mere 
 inclinationji. 
 
 Radio, signf. ; To will, be willing, 
 wish, desire, Horn., etc. Construct. : 
 usu. c. inf. pres. or aor. ; also freq. 
 c. ace. et inft ; c. ace. only it does not 
 occur : for in places like EVKjj?.og rti 
 <t>pa^c(ii, daa' iBiXr)aBa II. 1, 554, 
 ^pufyaBm is to be repeated from the 
 context, cf. II. 9, 397, 7, 182, Od. 14, 
 172 ; so too, Zcvf Toi Soli] Stti fia- 
 'kiara iBi^eig (sc. SoBf/val toi) Od. 
 18, 113 : often also absol., esp. in part., 
 where the notion of wish or choice is 
 prominent : so in Att. : Horn, has freq. 
 Bvfiiji iBi?,Etv, more rarely kdiXei uot 
 Bv/ioc, II. 17, 702, Od. 11, 566.-r-2. oft., 
 esp. c. negat.j almost=di5va;/at, to be 
 able, have the power, as II. 13, 106, fil- 
 fivttv oia kBiAetTKov kvavTiov they ca- 
 red not to make a stand, i. e. they 
 were unable: and, by poet, figure of, 
 things, as of a stream, oi6' IBe^c irpo- 
 p^etv i^X' lax^ro, it would not flow, 
 i. e. it could not, II. 21, 366, cf. Od. 8, 
 223, 316, H. Horn. Cer. 45, and ^lMu: 
 also Hdt., and Att. Prose, Sciaf. 
 Greg. p. 135 : there is a slight irony 
 in this signf.^. oi tBila in signf. to 
 prefer (so freq. in povloiiai) no in- 
 stance occurs except Od. 3, 324. 4. 
 After Hom. iBila is found, like piiX- 
 Xu, c. inf., so as merely to give it a 
 fut. signf, like owxwiUor shall as a 
 sign of the fut. tense, el BeTi^asi Icva- 
 PijvaL h tvpavvlg, el (6 noTa/iog) iBe- 
 Mjau iitTof^ai to pkBpov, Hdt. 1, 
 109, 2, 11 , v. Wessel. ad 7, 49, Stallb. 
 Plat. Rep. 370 B : sometimes of 
 things, though more rarely, of per- 
 sons, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 375 A, though 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EGNO 
 
 this is denied wholly by othei s : hence 
 — 5. to be wont or accustomed, to do a thiiig 
 readily, av/i^dtrieclaxvpaiiiic hBi 
 Xovot fiiveiv, pieyd'Xa TrajjyfidTa /le- 
 ya'Koiat Kivdvvotai iBiXoiicri Rdrca- 
 pieadai, Hdt. 1, 74; 7, 50, 2, and so 
 Thuc. 2, 89, etc.— 6. in Hdt., and Att. 
 prose, oft. in phrases, tI hfli'Xu to 
 T^pag, TO kirog; Lat. quid sibi vult f 
 what means it . . ? Hdfc 1, 78 ; 6, 37 : 
 in fill! n' iB^lu Tiiyeiv ; Hdt. 2, 13. 
 cf.4, 131. • 
 
 The synon. shorter form B(Xu nev 
 er occurs in Hom. or Ep., v. Interpp. 
 ad II. 1, 277 : and reversely Wi?i.a is 
 never used in Tra". dialogue, except 
 indeed in impf. ^ffehiv : in Ar. ?ac. 
 852, we have the fut. hBeXrjaei : Find, 
 follows the Homer, usage, Bockh v. 
 1. P. 1, 62 ; 10, 5 : the other Lyr. have 
 bo'th forms, both of which occur also 
 in the Trag. anapaestics. Lob. Aj 
 24. In Att. prose the form sB67ia 
 prevails, except in such a combina- 
 tion as av 6e?iy Lob. Phryn. p. 7: 
 hence in Att. prose the only impf. 
 and aor. are ^deXov, ijBilriqa, and 
 perf. riBe7ii]Ka, regul. formed from iBt- 
 %u, while TeBiTaiKd occurs only in 
 very late writfers, Lob. Phryn., p. 322. 
 
 "EBev, Ep. and Att. poet. gen. foi 
 f o, ov, masc. and fem., his, her, of him, 
 of her, Hom., usu. in II. : Aeo). (from 
 f'iBev) ylBev. 
 
 'EBjjelTo, tBrjeificBa, iBr/tvvTO, Ioil 
 for We&TO, eBefj/ieBa, iBsuvTO, from 
 BedofMi. 
 
 'EBTjevjiecBa, Poet, and Ion. foi 
 tBe&ii., Od. 
 
 'EBrifiaavTo, Ion. for iBeda., 3 pL 
 aor. 1 mid. from Bedouat, Od. 
 
 'EB7i/io?Myia, Q, (f%jui>, 7iiyo)to 
 gather customarily, Anth. 
 
 'EBtj/ioovvt], 7]g, ij, custom : from 
 
 'EBfifiov, ov, gen. ovof, (JeBog) m 
 customed : well-known, Musae. 
 
 "EB^v, aor. 1 pass, from Ijjfu. 
 
 'EBrjv, aor. 2 act. from rlBrnit. 
 
 'EWfu, f. -fat) Att. -tH, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 53, perf. pass. cl6ia/iai, aor. el- 
 BlffBjjv, ieBoQ) to accnstom, use to, rivd 
 Tt, Xen., seldom W. Tiva rrpog ri, Luc. 
 Pass. M 6c or become accustomed or used 
 to, Tt, Plat. Legg. 681 B ; c. inf., Thuc. 
 
 I, 77, and Xen. ; also absol., to become 
 accustomed, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 33 : in this 
 signf. the later Stoics use the act. 
 
 'EBtKog, rj, ov, (iBog) of, arising from 
 use, custom, habit. Pint. 
 
 'EBt/JLog, ov, {eBog) accustomed, usu- 
 al: T^ eBifia, customs. Died. Adv. 
 -fjtotg, custoTnarily, Gramm. 
 
 'EBtatia, arog, t6, {kBll^iSj custom, 
 a habit. Plat. Legg. 793 D. 
 
 'EBtG^og, ov; 6, {kBl^tS) an accus 
 toming ; custom, habit, use, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 
 
 'EBlgtIov, verb. adj. from I0i^u, 
 one must accustom, c. ace. et. inf., Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 28. 
 
 'E0iOT(5f, ij, 6v, (^5/fw)accws((m«d; 
 acquired by habit, Ajist. Eth. N. 
 
 'EBvdpxrjf, ot;, b, (iBvog, apru) an 
 eihnarch, Luc. In LXX. and N. T. 
 a viceroy, a deputy governor. Hence 
 
 'EBvdpxlct, ag, ij, rule over a nation, 
 Byzant. 
 
 'EBvrjSdv, {iBvog) adv. Jy nations, 
 as a whole nation, late word. 
 
 'EBviK6g, ii, 6v, (.^Bvog) belongi?ig, 
 peculiar to a nation, national, Polyb. — 
 
 II. alniost=;8dp/3opof, foreign. — HI. 
 heathen, gentile, N, T. and Eccl. Adv. 
 -/n5f, after the manner of the heathen 01 
 gentiles, N. T. ' 
 
 'EBvloTTic, ov, 6, and idvlT^g, ov, 
 6, of the same nation : from 
 'EONOS, eof , TO, a number ofveopU 
 
EI 
 
 living together, a company, body of men : 
 Horn. esp. in II., has usu. IBvoc iral- 
 puVi o band of comrades ; also in plur. 
 I6vea ire^uv and vcxpuv, and of par- 
 ticular tribes, IBvoc 'Axatuv, Kvul- 
 uv, also I0vo; Xauv, a host of war- 
 riors, II. 13, 495 : hence of animals, 
 I9vea iiviiiiv, ne^waduv, ipvlBuv, 
 swarms, flocks, etc., Horn. — 2. Find, 
 has also IBvoc /tepoviM, ivipay, 
 yvvaiKUV, a race, family, tribe. — 3. in 
 genl. a nation, people, to i/i^diKov IB- 
 vof, Hdt. 1, 101, and freq. in Att. : but 
 in N. T. and Eccl. rd (Bvti, the na- 
 tions. Gentiles, i. e. all except Jews 
 and Christians; cf. /3ap;9opOf. — 4. a 
 
 Particular class of men, a caste, Stallb. 
 ■lat. Rep. 351 C— 5. sex, to B^Xv I. 
 Xen. Oec. 7, 26. — 6. a part, number, 
 Hipp.,cf i/toe^vfoll. (Ace. to some 
 from ISoc: ace. to others akin to 
 
 VEdoiata, a; , i/, Ethodaia, a daugh- 
 ter of Niobe, Apollod. 
 
 'E9opov, Cf, e, aor. 2 of Bp&oKa, 
 Hom. 
 
 'EGOS, Eoc, t6, cMstom, usage,man- 
 ners, habit. Plat., etc. : hence IBoc 
 vpoc or npdaBe TOKfjUv, temper, dispo- 
 sition, inherited from its sires, Aesch. 
 Ag. 728, yet not precisely = riBo;, 
 since the signf. of usage, habit, pre- 
 vails even here. 
 
 t'Eftjofa, V. dpdaao. 
 
 1'E6p£|o,unu. 1 aor. act. from Tp^;);«. 
 
 'EBpe^Btjv, aor. 1 pass, from rpi^u 
 Hes. 
 
 'EBpeipa, aor. 1 act. from Tpi^u, 
 Hom. 
 
 "EBpXaev, poet, for iBiptaev, aor. 1 
 from Bepl^a, Eur. 
 
 'E@Q, to be accustomed, to be wont : 
 thepres. is only found in II. 9, 53G, 
 xafca irdW IpoeaKev IBuv, much ill 
 he wrought Jiabitually, i. e. was wont to 
 do so ; and so II. 16, 260, ovf jral6e( 
 ipiSuatvaaiv IBovrcg: the construct, 
 is like that of XaBov and rvxi^v with 
 finite verb. ' The Att. use as pres. the 
 perf. ehiBa Ion. lada (both also in 
 Hom.) / am wont or accustomed, I am 
 in the habit, I usually . . , usu. c. inf., 
 as n. 5, 766, Thuc. 1, 99, etc. : but the 
 part. tluBuf stands absol., acaistomed, 
 customary, usual, II. 5, 231, and Att. : 
 hence to eludd^, one*s custom., Thuc. 
 4, 17; Til elaBoTa, ordinary things, 
 Ar. Ran. 1. Perf. Dor. iOuna. 
 
 t'EStiVio 1 aor. act. from rti^u. 
 
 t'EfluKO Dor. for eloBa, perf. ollBu. 
 
 E'l, a conditional particle, in Hom. 
 and Dor. also at. — A. if, distinguish- 
 ed from idv, as betokening a pure 
 mental supposition, withoutreference 
 to any real contingency, Herm. Vig. 
 n. 312 : most freq. c. optat. but also 
 c. indie, or subj. 
 
 I. With optat., it states a thing as 
 supposed, but without giving any opinior^ 
 on the likelihood of Its existence. 1, 
 with optat., followed by optat. with 
 iiv, expressing simple uncertainty, Tpu- 
 ei lUyaKEV KsrapoiaTo, el Tude itavra 
 irvBoloTO, if they should hear it, they 
 would rejoice, n. 1, 256.-2. with op- 
 tat., followed by indie, when the con- 
 clusion is peremptory though the case 
 is only supposed : with indie, pres., 
 II. 9, 389, Wolf Lept. p. 283, fut., II. 
 10,222; also with past, Att.,v. Matth. 
 Gr. Gr. % 524, 3.-3. with optat., fol- 
 lowed bv subj. with av, n. 11, 386 ; 
 in Att. this use is dub. — 4. the first 
 clause with av is left out, when it 
 can be easily supplied from the con- 
 text, II. 3, 52; 9, 245, etc. : or its place 
 is supplied by a part., II. 10, 246.— 5. 
 with optat., without apodosis, to ex- 
 
 El 
 
 press a wish. If only.., that.., would 
 that.., II. 24, 74, Herm. Vig. n. 190 ; 
 but elBe, el yap and al yap are more 
 freq. v. el yap. — 6. with Optat., as a 
 sort of particle of time, of repeated 
 actions, as often as, whenever, Thuc. 
 7, 79, usu. with impf. or plqpf., some- 
 times with aor.— II. WITH iNDio., 
 where possibility is asserted, without ex- 
 pressing any uncertainty or question ; 
 if, since. — 1. with indic. pres., cl u' 
 iBlXeig jTole/il^eiv, aTiXovg/xiv xdm- 
 aov,Jl. 3, 67, where no doubt is thrown 
 on the supposition. — 2. with indic. 
 past, esp. in oaths and prayers, el 
 TZOTi Tot M vijov Ipe^jia, rdde fioi 
 KpT/rivov UMap U. 1, 39, etc., v. el- 
 ■KOTe. — 3. with indic. fut., yvuaeat, 
 el Kal Beffnealy -koXiv ovk uXa'rru.^eig, 
 U. 2, 367, 379, where the fut. is look- 
 ed on as certain : Att. the optat. with 
 Hv freq. follows, to soften the posi- 
 tiveness of the phrase, Soph. El. 244. 
 So the indic. often folliows, even af- 
 ter the opt. expressing a simple sup- 
 posed case, e. g. wefoj jxevolveov, el 
 re^iovatv, II. 12, 59, they tried whether 
 they could ; where they are represent- 
 ed as it were saying. We will try 
 whether we can.., so as to add vivacity 
 to the sentence : esp. oft. in Att. 
 prose. The indic. pres. or fut. is 
 also put after el in protasis, when not 
 a mere probability, but a necessary 
 result on a condition is intendedi II. Si 
 350 ; 15,213. In Att., el with indic. 
 is used not only of probable, but of 
 actual events, to qualify the positive 
 assertion, and so much like 6ri : most 
 freq. after Sav/id^a, also after other 
 verbs, esp. expressing strong feeling, 
 e. g. uyavaKTiu, Seivbv irotoviiai, 
 inkol, etc., Hdt. 1, 155, Thuc. 6, 60, 
 Plat. Lach. 194 A.— 4. In Att. where 
 el with impf. is followed by av with 
 impf.,' the first implies that a condi- 
 tion has not been fulfilled, the second 
 that a result has therefore not taken 
 place ; e. g. el ti el^ev, kSlSov av, if 
 he had it, he would give it... (but he has 
 it not.) — 5. with mdic. aor., followed 
 by indic. aor. with uv, it expresses 
 the same thing in reference to a past 
 time, for which in Lat. both verbs 
 would have been in subj. plqpf., el n 
 iaxev, iSanev uv had he had it, he 
 would have given it, cf. 11.21,211,544. 
 In this case the impf. with uv may fol- 
 low, el inelaBriv, oix &v ijfi/iljaTovv, 
 had I obeyed, / should not have been 
 ill, Buttm. Gramm. 4 139, 9, 4, and 
 10: sometimes, but not oft., this uv 
 is left out with the impf. ^v, Thuc. 1, 
 37. More rarely the opt. with uv 
 follows el nfi and the indic. aor., II. 
 5, 388 ; 17, 70. — ^III. with subjonct., 
 el is scarcely to be distinguished from 
 idv, though an attempt has been 
 made to explain el as expressing 
 greater probability in the condition, 
 suppose that, Kilhner Ausf. Gr. % 818, 
 Anm. 1, Herm. Soph. Ant. 706 ; much 
 more rare thap the former, but most 
 freq. in Hom., II. 1, 340, Od. 5, 221, 
 etc. : el Kev with subjunct. being the 
 more freq. For the Att. it was for- 
 merly laid down that only kav or riv, 
 never el was used with subjunct. : 
 but many exceptions are found in 
 Trag., as Soph. 0. T. 198, 874, O. C. 
 1443, Ant. 710, 1032, cf. Herm. Aj. 
 491 : also in comic wr., as Ar. Eq- 
 698, 700, Pac. 450 : nay it has been 
 admitted even in prose, as Thuc. 6, 
 21, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 12, Plat. Phaedr. 
 234, Rep. 579 E : in later authors el 
 with subjunct. is very common, 
 Herm. Vig. n. 304 ; cf also et (ce.— 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIAP 
 
 IV. WITH PAETiciP. instead of indic, 
 where kaTl is usu. supplied, but rare. 
 Soph. Aj. 886, and Herm. ib. 179, 
 Bornem. Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 25.— V. 
 WITH IKFIN., sometimes in Hdt. e. 
 g. 3, 105, 108, in orat. obliqua.— Ei 
 from the first clause must sometimes 
 be supplied with each of several folr 
 lovjing clauses, even when these are 
 in different moodsj SchSf. Mel. p. 111. 
 
 B. whether, in indirect questions 
 and after verbs containing a question) 
 doubt, uncertainty, adi^a, ovk 616', el 
 Bed; koTiv, I know not whether he be 
 a god, n. 5, 183 ; in Hom. also freq. 
 in ellipt. clauses, where Treipu/ievo;, 
 OKonuv, etc. must be supplied, e. g. 
 KtipvKeaai ni^evaav, upiifi irvpl arij- 
 aai Tpltrodauiyav, (ireipriad/ievot) el 
 nenlBoiev Jirilel&ifV, trying whether 
 they could move Achilles, II. 23, 40 ; 
 where the optat. without uv is used, 
 because the action is, past, cf. II. 10, 
 206 ; 20, 464 ; if present or fiiture, 
 it would require el Ke or idv with 
 sybj., II. ,5, 279, though Att. el with 
 sub], is used even in this signf. — 
 C. Regularly el begins the sen- 
 tence, and so is followed by the par- 
 ticles : hence all compds., as el Ke, 
 elnep, el pai, el aal, el tic, ^tc, may, 
 be best referred to their own special 
 heads. It is preceded by one or two 
 conjunctions : — ^I. kuc el and if, even 
 though, implying that the case is not 
 so, fi. 20, 371 ; Kal el iroi), Od. 7, 320 , 
 also KOl. el Ke, which follows the 
 same rules as el Ke, Att. keI, Kav,KS,v 
 el : in Att. also <3//uf is oft. added in 
 apodosis (eventhough.., yet still), though 
 this word is sometimes attached to 
 the end of the conditional clause, to 
 which it adds force, Aesch. Pers.'295, 
 Cho. 115 : care must be taken not to 
 confound Kal el with el Kal, Herm. 
 Vig. n. 307. — n. oikV el, nay not if, not 
 even, if, II. 5, 645 ; 20, 102, Od. 4, 293. 
 — III. (if el and (if el re or (as Wolf 
 writes it) Ciaet, Ciaei re, asif, as 
 though, in comparisons, Od. 7, 36, II. 
 13, 492, 19, 366, Od. 19, 39: the Att. 
 also inserts dv or Trep, Currrep el, Ct; 
 Uv el, uairep hv el or im'Kepavel, 
 Heind. Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 
 
 El, Dor. for 5 and oi, cf. Trel. 
 
 Eia, also properisp. ela, and poet, 
 trisyll. tXa, Lat. eia, a cheeriugf or 
 stimulating exclamation, on ! up I 
 away! Trag., etc.: also come on 
 then ! Aesch. Ag. 1650, and Plat. ; 
 ela wv, well now ! Ar. Pac. 459, 
 stronger than dye vvv: also ela 
 6ri : ia and eia are akin to it. [2 al- 
 ways, whence Gramm. wrote eia, v. 
 Reisig de Constr. Antistr. p. 19.] 
 
 Eld, 3 sing, imperf. act. from ida, 
 Hom. 
 
 Eld^u, f. -daoi, to cry ela, like 
 aldCa from al, and eid^a from eia, 
 
 V. Valck. Diatr. p. 20. 
 
 Eld/iev^, TIC, 7}, a low, moist pasture, 
 water-rnfadow, kv eiaptevy kXeoQ, II. 4, 
 483, in Ap. Rh. a flooded meadow. 
 (Usu deriy. from eluTui, fivrai, final, 
 ^jievoQ, whence some Gramm. wrote 
 eiufievij, cf. KuBrj/iai: Buttm. how 
 ever, v. Tiweig, connects it with 
 }liCiv.) 
 
 El dv, Ep. and Ion. el /ce, q. v., is 
 contr. into idv and jiv. But el...uv 
 seems permissible both in Hom., and 
 Att., where some words come be- 
 tween, II. 2,597, c£ Herm. Vig. ri. 303. 
 
 Elavbg, ■fi, 6v, Ep. for iav6c, II. 16, 9. 
 
 E2ap, tldplv6(, elap6eic, poet, for 
 iap, etc. 
 
 Elap6/iaaffoc, oy, (elap, /jaaB6c) 
 with youthful, auielling breasts, Anth. 
 397 
 
I 
 
 EI 
 
 'ElSpp- tpniig, is, {elap, Tipirbfi(ti.) 
 joying in spring, Orph. 
 
 Eiffif, 2 sing, irriperf., eia<Ta, ag, e, 
 aor. 1 act. from iia. 
 
 EladKOV, Ep. for slav, irhpf. from 
 io6), Horn. 
 
 Kiarai, daro, 3 pi. pres. and impf., 
 poet, for Ion. larai, iaro, and this 
 for nvrai, ffiiTo, from fijiai, Horn. 
 
 EiOTo, 3 plur. imperf. raid, from 
 d/il, for rivTO, i. e. Tjaav, occurs only 
 Od. 20, 106, whertf Buttm. Ausf Gr. 
 4 108, Anm. 14, n., would read el- 
 aro. 
 
 Etoro, 3 sing, plqpf. mid. from Iv 
 WjU for elvTO, they had on. 
 
 Ei^f/iOf, ov, trickling: from 
 
 EI'BQ, Ep. form of Aet/3o, to drop, 
 let fall in drops, Horn., who regul. uses 
 it in phrase daKpvov djleiv and icafil 
 ddKpvov EiiSeLVf to shed tears. Mid. 
 to trickle or run down, drip, Hes. Th. 
 910: but also as in act., SdKpva 
 ciPoulvTi, Soph. Ant. 527. 
 
 Etydpi/or if..., 11. 20, 26: but usu. 
 — II. expressiiig a wish, O if..., 
 that..., would that..., Lat. utinam! c. 
 optat., el yhp 'A6mji dolri kdproi 
 ifioi, II. 17, 561, so el ydp rot, Od. 17, 
 513, and el ydp vac, Oii- 16, 148. 
 But Hom. more freq. has al ydp, at 
 yS,p S^, al ydp iri ttotc, al yap iruf. 
 The following use c. inf. is rare, ai 
 up, TOioc kuv,...iiiO( yafijipo; na- 
 
 (eaSai., Od. 7, 313. Ei ydp, like 
 el A. I., 5, is used where the result of 
 the wish is more clearly indicated 
 than with eide, which exprfesses the 
 wish without alluding to its result, 
 Nitzsch Od. 1, 265. 
 
 Eiye, if however, adding a Condition 
 which makes the thing dependent 
 upon it unlikely or impossible, e. g., 
 oiKovSe iOeXets Itvar eiye iiiv el- 
 Selrig, &aaa toj alaa Krjdk' avair\fi- 
 (Tat, h'ddde /c' avOt /iivuv rdSe du/za 
 (jruXdaaoig, thou wishest to go home : 
 yet if thou didst know..., etc., Od. 5, 
 206. — II. if then, since, Lat. siquidem, 
 of things wliich are taken for grant- 
 ed, II. 1, 393, Od. 16, 300, Herm. Vig. 
 h. 310. Cf. elmi). 
 
 E/ yovv, even if, implying that the 
 thing will not be so, only once Horn., 
 viz. II. 5, 258, ubi al. el Y oiv. 
 
 E/ d', aye, used in cheering, etc., 
 on then, come on f oft. in Hom., who 
 also has plur., el 6', uyere, II. 22, 381. 
 He usu. joins el S', dye vvv, el ff, 
 aye Sfi, el S', dye /iijv, or el S', dye 
 not, followed by imperat., also el o', 
 aye Toi, Od. 9, 37. For the impterat. 
 Sevpo is found, II. 17, 685, and in 
 speaking to one's self thci subj. aor., 
 Od. 9, 37, or indie, fut., II. 1, 524 ; 9, 
 167. The phrase is elhptic, and 
 would be in full el S' IBi^ic or el Si 
 ^pvXei, dye,, but if thou wishest, come, 
 and so serves to qualify the imperat., 
 like Lat. sis vide, fac sis, agite sultis,' 
 NitZsch Od. 1, 270. 
 
 Eldalvo/iai, poet, lengthd. form of 
 eldofiac, to be like, rivi, Nic. 
 
 E Wdii/iOf , 5, ov, (eZdof ) formed ; 
 hence shapely, comely, Od. 24, 279.^ 
 II. like, looking like, Anth. 
 
 E/dcSUojuai, = elSalvo/iai, IvSdy,- 
 Xouaf. 
 
 EHap, arof', t6, (ISu, as if lengthd. 
 poet, from ^oap)Jood, meat, victuals, 
 Horn.— 2. of cattle./odderj/oro^e, II. 
 5, 369.-3. also abait for fish, Od. 12, 
 252.-4, mUaarig dvBi/iov elSdp, pi 
 honey-caKes, Theocr. 15, 115. 5p. 
 word. 
 
 Ei Si, with no apodosis, is elliptic, 
 as 11. 9, 46, et Si nal airol, (jievydv- 
 TUK, but if they (Will), let theni fl^e, 
 398 
 
 EIAO 
 
 where iBiXmat is to be supplied, as 
 ia el S', dye: so too 9, 262, el Si, 
 UBiXeic). av uiv /lev &Kovaov. In n. 
 21, 487, and Od. 2, 115, the apodosis 
 is implied in the protasis. — 11. in 
 cornplete sentences, hut if, even if, 
 oft. in Hom. It may be followed by 
 any particle which follows el, v. esp. 
 el /iiv : on el S' o4 and el S' oiv v. el 
 fiij. We have the notion of el Si 
 strengthd. in el S ai, if on the other 
 hand, Od. 16, 105. 
 
 ElSia, Of, /y, for ISia, dub. in Ar. 
 Thesm. 438. 
 
 ElSelijv, opt., and elSivai, inf of 
 oZda, q. V. 
 El Si /i!j,.'v. sube/^^. 
 'ElSiyBeia, Of, ^, an odious, ugly 
 look, LXX. : from 
 
 'ElSexBiig, ic, (elSog, ix^og) of hate- 
 ful look, in genl. ugly, Polyb. : putrid, 
 fetid, Hipp. 
 
 'ElSia, for elSCi, subj. froni olSa. 
 'El Sfj, expressing a supposition 
 which cannot be contradicted, if rum, 
 seeing that, II. 1, 61, esp. after ^, II. 1, 
 294, 574 : also in indirect questions, 
 whether nitui, Od. 1, 207 : always c. 
 indicat. 
 
 'EXSrifia, arog, to, (elSivai) knowl- 
 edge. 
 
 'Eldrj^oviKug, adv., with knowledge, 
 skilfully. 
 
 WiS^fiov, ov, gen. ovof, (elSivai) 
 knowing, experienced, skilled, expert, 
 Tivog, Cfem. Al. Adv. -jiovug. 
 
 "ElSriaiiiev, Ep. inf fut. for elSij- 
 aeiv, of * elSa II., Od. 
 
 TSldTiaig, eag, r/, {elSivai) a knowing^ 
 science, knowledge, intelligence, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 'ElS^aa, fat. of *eiS(j. 
 ElStKog, 71, ov, {elSgg) formal, al- 
 TLOV, Plut. : specific, opp. to yevtKog, 
 Gal. Adv. -Kug, specially, Bockh In- 
 scr. 2, p. 205. 
 
 iElSoBia, dg, Ep. -Biri, ng, f/, EidS- 
 thla, a sea-gpddess, daughter of Pro- 
 teus, Od. 4, 366. 
 tElSoBieia, ag, ^,=foreg., Dion. P. 
 ElSot, &v, al, the Roman Idus, 
 Dion H. 
 EMojuai, T. sub *eISu. 
 iElSofisv^, ijg, ff, EiddmXne, daugh- 
 ter of Pheres, wife of Amythaon, 
 ApoUod. 1, 9, 11.— 2. a city of Ema- 
 thia in Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 100. 
 ElSov, aor. 2 of *tJd(J, q. v. 
 'El6oii:-otia,Ct,{elS6'iTOL6g)to make an 
 image of 'a thing, figure', rhodel, moidd a 
 thing after another, Plut. Hence 
 
 ElScmohiiia, orof, to, and elSo- 
 ■Kolriaig', eag, ^i=sq. 
 
 ElSoTTOua, ag, ri, the specific nature 
 of a thing, Strab. : from 
 
 EMoTrpidf , 6v, {eXSog, Troiia) speci- 
 fic, characteristic of a species. 
 
 ElSog, eog, to, (* elSa) that which 
 is seen, the fonn, shape, figure, Lat. 
 species : freq. of human form in Horn., 
 who usu. has the ace. elSog aptarog, 
 dytirSf, KaxSg, uXtyKtog, duotog, etc. ; 
 sometimes opp. to the understanding, 
 sometimes to bodily strength, V. Od. 
 17, 454, II. 21, 316 : also of the ap- 
 pearance, look, as of a dbg, Od. 17, 308, 
 cf Si/tag. Esp. beautiful form, like 
 Lat. forma, Hdt. 1, 199; 8, 105, etc. 
 In Trag. periphr. for the person. Soph. 
 El. 1177.— IL in genl. a form, fiptre, 
 fashion, 'a(^t, particular kind, elSea 
 Tav KvlSuv, Hdt. 1, 94, elSog voaov, 
 Thuc. 2, 50, etc: : esp. species, opp. 
 to yivog, genus, hence also = Idia, 
 Plat., aiid Arist., cf Ritter Hist, of 
 Philos. 2, 265, sqq.— III. in later au- 
 thors ra elSij are spices, fine and costly 
 wares. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIAU 
 
 ElSSfag, adv. part, from elidi oi 
 olSa, peit ot*eida. 
 
 El (f oiv, v. sub el fir;. 
 
 ElSd(j)opia, a, ^elSog, <j>ipa) to re. 
 presint, express, Dion. H. 
 tEi&iO, q.g, % Eidyia, wife of Aes- 
 cus. Lye. 1024. 
 
 ElSiXXtov, ov, TO, dim. from elSog, 
 strictly a little form or image: usu./fl 
 short, highly wrought, descriptive piiem, 
 mostly, but by no means only, on 
 pastoral subjects, an idyll, cf. Plin,' Ep. 
 4, 14. 
 
 ElSijX?i,ofiat,=elSd?t.Xofiat,elSdtvo' 
 /iffit,.Pemp. ap. Stob. p. 46], 9. 
 
 EtdD^of, ov,=elSij/i(Jv,' also fern. 
 elSvVtg, loog, ri. Call. 
 , *EI'AQ, *'IAa, Lat. VIDEO,u> 
 see, a root wholly obsol. in pres. act., 
 which is supplied by lipda : its tense's 
 form two families, one exclus. in 
 signf (0 see, the other, to kpow. 
 
 A. to see, behold, look at, mostly lit 
 aor. eZdflv, in Hom. arid Ep. oft. with- 
 out augm. iSov, inf. ISeZv, in II. and 
 Ep. also ISieiv, subj. iSa, in Horn, 
 and Ep. also iSafit, part. ISuv, in 
 Hom. freq. with an adv., imSpa, uvra, 
 dxpetov iSCyv, eyeing withastem glance, 
 etc.: he also freq. has more iiilly 
 dipBaXpuiZatv IS. The same act. signf 
 belongs to the aor. mid. elSo/itpi, in 
 Hom. more freq. Ep. ISofopi, inf 
 ISiaBai, subj. ISajiat, imperat. ISov : 
 with which Hom. has also 6^l9a^;ior- 
 atv, or more freq. h oAB., to see before 
 the eyes: this tense alone is joined 
 with TTEtpdofiat, in phrase dye, ttel- 
 p^ao/iai TjSi tduyuaj, well, I will make 
 trial and see, Od. 6, 126, cf 21, 159 : 
 also without -^reipdofiai ; just our to 
 look and see, Od. 4, 22; 10, 44. But 
 Hom. also uses both aorists of mental 
 sight, to see, perceive, as must be the 
 case in II. 21, 61, 6Apa iSafiat hi ^pc- 
 aiv, TjSi Sasla, cf. II. 4, 249, Od. 21, 
 112. This definiteness belong^ 
 bnly to the oldest Greek: in later 
 
 Soets to perceive by any of the senses, 
 ac. A. P. p. 189. In construction, 
 ISelv and ISiaBai are either absol., 
 or used c. acci followed by a relative 
 clause, where the relative is to be 
 resolved by oti, so that Ihe ace. is 
 not strictly the object, but belongs 
 to the verb in the relat. clause, e. g. 
 Od. 10, 195, ElSov...vijaov, ttjv itipi 
 TTovTog haTE^dvuTai, i. e. eISov bTi 
 Trepl vijoov TrovTog haTE^dvarai; 
 though in the remarkable passage, 
 d7Mxov...ovTi xapcv ISs, he saw, i. e. 
 enjoyed not the favour of his spouse, 
 II. 11, 2i3,xdpLV is the object; (this 
 phrase inust not be confounded with 
 xdpiv elSivai, v. infr.) : freq. also 
 ISeTv eg Ti, more rare kttl Ti, II. 23, 
 143, and vpog ti, Od. 12, 244, to look 
 a( or towards a thing. The imperat. 
 iliid. ISov, see, occurring first in Att., 
 is mostly used as an exclamation, 
 lo ! behold ! Lat. ecce : but it is then 
 written ISov, or sometimes Wo». 
 where it is a true imperat. it remains 
 ISov, e. g. ISov lie, Eur. Hec. 808. 
 'Opda is used as pres.,^upaKa as 
 perf., ml)o/iai as fut. (for elS^au be- 
 longs to signf. B, to know.) But to 
 the signf to see, belong— 11. the Ep. 
 and Ion. pass, andinid. EiSo/iai: aor. 
 eladfitjv, in Hom. also iEiaumv, oo, 
 aro, in pass, signf., to be seen, appear, 
 seem, EiSeTai ^/lap, darpa, the day, 
 the stars are visible, appear, II. 8, 555, 
 cf. 24, 319, Od. 5, 283 : metaph., to 
 Si tot Krjp ElSeTdi elvai, for that 
 seems unto thee to be very death, that 
 is very death in thine eyes, II. 1,228, 
 cf Od. 9, 11, etc. ; and freq., airH 
 
EIAU 
 
 oyc Klpdiov elaoTO Bvpuj): hence — 
 2. to have the abearance or look of a 
 thing* take the appearance^ make a show 
 of a thing, slaaf l/iev k A^/ivov, he 
 ntade a show qf going toLemnos, Od. 
 8, 283 ; elaaTO, (if dre (>iv6v, it had 
 the look as of a shield, Od. 5, 281 ; 
 and c. dat., to nuike one's self like, be 
 like, hiaaro pBoyyV" Tloiinf, she 
 made herself like Politesin voice, II. 
 2, 791, cf. 20, 81. Most usu. in part, 
 ores, and aor., elSS/ievoc, ehu/ievoQ, 
 ieiaiiievoc, besides which Horn, uses 
 only 3 sing. pres. and aor. ; and once 
 2 sing, and 3 plur. aor. An impf; 
 £16bto, he was seen, occurs first in Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 B. to know: which signf. comes 
 from the perf., for what one has seen 
 or observed, that one krwiws: hence 
 the word is mostly used of mediate 
 knowledge, whilst for such as is im- 
 nudiatt, orvvoida is most usu.. Wolf 
 Dem. 461, 2. The tenses which be- 
 long to this signf. are these: perf. 
 used as pres., olda (in Alcae. 94 e, 
 p. 72, 6ioo) / know, c. part, eli&i, 
 mf. Mhiai, Ep. iS/ievai and idfiev, 
 miperat. iaOi., subj. el6u, Ep. also 
 iSca, opt. elSelriv : plqpf- as imperf. 
 hdetv and ydea, Att. ndjy, / knew: 
 mt. elao/iai, more rarely and mostly 
 Ep. eldijaa (also in Hdt. 7, 234) : aor. 
 and perf. are supplied from yiyv^- 
 OKu : though in later Greek we have 
 an aor. eldijaai, Aiist. Magn. Mor. 1, 
 1, 3, etc. The forms are so irreg. in 
 pres. and impf, that they can only 
 be fully treated of in grammars. In 
 Horn., Ion., and Dor., oWof is 2 sing. 
 perf. for olaBa, e. g. Od. 1, 337, (in 
 Att. also sometimes oladag, Cratin. 
 Malth. 10, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
 122) : id/iev 1 pL for la/iev : besides 
 Iduevm and iS/isv, inf. for elSivai: 
 ISia subj. for eiSu, II. 14, 235, eldcre 
 2 i)l. suhi. for elSme, Od. 9, 17, eUo- 
 uev for ewi^fiEV, 11. 1, 363, and Idvld 
 fern. part, for elSvla, but only in 
 phrase idvijjai vpairlSnaai : plqrpf. 2 
 and 3 sing. iistSn;, rjeiSri for ijSrig, 
 §dil, n. 22, 280, Od. 9, 206, 3 pi. laav 
 for yaav, U. 18, 405, Od. 4, 772 ; ^aav, 
 Eur. Cycl. 231. Lastly Horn, uses 
 both futures, yet cld^ao only in iTl, 
 546, Ep. inl. Eldr/ae/tev, Od. 6, 257, 
 where it almost passes into signf. A, 
 to see, and so in the hymns. For the 
 rest V. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 4 109, 111, 
 and Catal. in voc. ^laain has usu. c, 
 as Od. 2, 211, but sometimes also I, 
 in arsis, as Od. 2, 283.] 
 
 In Horn, it must be rendered some- 
 times by to know, understand, have 
 kiiuu/ledge of, sometimes by to know, 
 discern^ perceive ; later to come to hiow, 
 learn; though it may be so taken 
 however in Od. 2, 16: very freq. 
 strengthd. by tv or aatjia, esp. rf 
 olia, I know well, and part, ei dSiic, 
 also ei ladt, know well, be assured. It 
 is oft. followed by a clause with (if, 
 Ivag or 6ti, and, in case of doubt, 
 with el, i»AeiW,.rarely with the relat. 
 pron. Also followed by ace, or in- 
 Hn. Horn, has the peculiar uSage, 
 voijuara, fiydea olSe, he is knowing, 
 skMed in wise counsels ;, and so stul 
 more freq. with adjs., ■jrs'Kvvuhia, 
 K^aoKJldva, ^IXa, &(ma, ijma, ksS- 
 va, udefUana elSivai, bnt usu. in 
 part. diu;. In this signf. to be skilled 
 in, the word also takes a gen. in 
 Horn., mostly indeed c. part., e. g. 
 Td^uv ei eM(if, cunning with the bow, 
 oluvav, reKTOBVv&iM, /i&ygf, etc. ; 
 but also in pres. indie, II. 45, 412. 
 The imperat. is freq. in protestations. 
 
 EIEN 
 
 like inrti Zevf, lara vvv Zeic, let 
 Jove know it, be witness, Horn.; 
 Dor. irra Z. : x^Ptv dievai Tivl, to 
 acknowledge a debt to another, thank 
 him, first in II. 14, 235, Hdt. 3, 21, 
 but most freq. in Att., and prose. 
 Post-Hom., usages: — 1. to be in a 
 conditioTi, be able, have the power, c, inf., 
 Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 308.— 2. oW dn, 
 olcrB' 6ti, used absol. parenthetically 
 as a particle of affirmation, I know, 
 you know it well. Wolf Dem. 508, 17, 
 Heind. Plat. Gor^. 486 B.— 3. olaB' 
 ovv) freq. interrog. form, usu. an- 
 swered by oiiK olSa, Talck. Hipp. 698. 
 — t. olan' Sti, also olaff & and olaB' 
 ijg, followed by imperat., gives a com- 
 mand without specifying what, as if 
 this was known before, esp. OitrS' o 
 Spaaov, for SpHaov, ola6' 8, v. sub 
 opaa. 
 
 (The word always has the digam- 
 ma in Horn., Fi(5ov, Fe(d(jf, etc., 
 which remains in Lat. vidrre, Sanscr. 
 vid scire. Germ, wissen, our to wit or 
 wot. On the difierence of eldhiai 
 from yiyv6aKeiv, v. yiyvioaKu, fin.) 
 
 EMu/letov, ml, to, (elda^v) an 
 ijol's temple, N.T. ' -.. 
 
 ' Eid(jW#iirof, ov, {eliuXov, 6itS) 
 auerificed' to idols ; as subst. to eld., 
 N.T. 
 
 El6uh>^Tpela, Of, i/, worship of 
 idols, idolatry, N. T. : and 
 
 Eldu^o^tpia, u, to worship idols, 
 Eccl. : from 
 
 EWuXo^(»Tpi;f, ov, 6, ii, (.elSuXov, 
 TiUTptg') an idol-worshipper, idolater. 
 
 ElSoMuopitioc, (W, (.eiSa^ov, fiop^) 
 farmed after a likeness, like an image, 
 Geop. 
 
 'ElSlS>i.ov,m,T6,{elSog)ashape,figyfe, 
 image: in Horn, of disembodied spirits, 
 esp. Ppormi eiSu?.a Ka/iovrav : any 
 unsubstantial form, esp. a vision, phan- 
 tom, Horn., etc. : hence a phantom of 
 the mind, a fancy. Plat. Phaed. 66 C. 
 —II. an image in the -mind, idea, Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 21 : esp. with the Stoics, 
 Cic. Fam. 15, 16.^111. an image, 
 statue, yvvaiKdc, Hdt. 1, 51, 6, 58. — 
 2. esp. of a god; hence an idol, false' 
 god, LXX. — IV., ei6u?i.a oipavta, the 
 constellations, Lat. signa, Ap. Rh. 
 
 EM(d^07r^(3!OT^(<), a, to form, model, 
 Heracl. : from 
 
 EiSoMn^aaroc, ov, {elSa^ov, 
 TT^doffu) modelled : hence ideal. Lye. 
 ElSu?i07roi6a, 0, (eiSu^iroioc) to 
 TntAe an itnage, eiSuTiOV eld., Plat. 
 Rep. 605 Q : to represent by an image 
 or figure, Tivd, Diod. — 2. to body, 
 image forth, depict by, words, L(3ngin. 
 Hence 
 
 ElSuXoirolriaL^, eac, j), a figuring : 
 representation, Sext. £tnp. 
 
 ElduTMTroiia, af, ^,=foreg.. Plat. 
 Tim. 46 A. 
 
 .EW(i)/lo7rouK<5f, ^, ov, (eMu/lo- 
 7roi6f )■ of, belonging to figuring or re- 
 presenting, Tixvti, Plat. Soph. 23S A. 
 EiSaTiOTTotd;, dv, (eM(jAow, jroiioi) 
 figuring, forming, making figures ■ or 
 pictures; as subst. 6 eli.-, Flat. Soph. 
 239 D. 
 
 ElSaTi-mpytKbg, ^,6v, {EiStj7i.ov, 
 *Bpya)=ieLiaXoiroiiic6g, Plat. Soph. 
 266 D. 
 
 Eldahxjiav^Ci H< (elSaXov, (jiuCvo- 
 fiat) like an image, Flut. 
 
 Eid(i>Xp;i;a/3^f, 4f,'(eMuAov, x^^P'-') 
 delighting in idols,.Syiiea. 
 
 Elev, Att.' 3 plur. opt. from el/tl, 
 for siTjtjav, be it so, well, good, proceed, 
 or to proceed, Lat. esto : a very com- 
 mon particle, esp. in Att. dialogue, 
 in passing to the next point, Herm. 
 Eur. Supp. 795: the phrases uXX 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIKA 
 
 elev, eliv ye, elev Sri are more rare : 
 also to express impatience, Ar. Nub. 
 176. [elev in Att. poets is sometimes 
 used as a spondee, Aesch. C ho. 657, 
 Ar. Pac. 663.] . , 
 
 EItiv, opt.; aor. 2 act. from Iriiu: 
 but eiijv, opt. pres. from el/il. 
 
 ElBap, adv., (eigjif) at once, forth- 
 with, instantly, 11., and Ion. 
 
 EWe, interj. /wuA .' O that! vxndd 
 that! Lat. ulinam! Od. 2, 33: the 
 Dor. aWe is more freq.! in Horn.,: on 
 aid' oxpeXlov and ixjieXav, ef, e, v, 
 dtjieQM : c. opt., of things possible, 
 but not likely ; with the past tenses 
 of indie, of things impossible : later 
 also the inf. follows elBe, Herm. Vig. 
 n. 190, a, cf. sub el yap. 
 
 EiBl^a, f. -fed), poet, for ^BlCu. 
 fElBia/iai, perf. pass, from Mt'ft). 
 
 EiBia/iivoic, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from kBlCt^, in the accustomed manner, 
 Diog. L,. , 
 
 ElKa, Att. for loika, q. v. 
 
 EZko, peif. from hiiii. 
 
 EUuddpxTlc, ov, b, {elK6(, Hpx") "" 
 leader, commander of twenty. 
 
 EUaSiOTali Hv, ol, (et/caf) epith. 
 of the Epicureans, because they com- 
 memorated their founder's death on 
 the twentieth of Gamelion, Ath. 298 D. 
 
 Elitd(<i), f. -una, Att. perf. pass/ i^ita- 
 a/iai, Dind. Ar. Eq. 230, Piers, irfoer. 
 p. 182, and on the augm. in genl. v. 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 84, Anm.3i (riicdf). 
 To make like to, represent by an image 
 or likeness, portray, Xen. Oefc. 10; 1 : 
 hence in pass., Hkuv ypa^v elKaapti- 
 vri, a figure coloured to the life, Hdt. 2, 
 182 ; alerog eluaau,., a figure like an 
 eagle, Id. 3, 28: hence — II. to liken, 
 compare, rirlvi, Aesch. Cho. 633; elK. 
 Ti Kal Ti, Hdt. 9, 34, etc. : hence to 
 compare and infer something, to con- 
 jecture, guess, Lat. conjicere, esp. in 
 phrase tjf dndaai, Hdt. 2, 104, etc. : 
 and c. dupi. ace. to guess to be, Hdt. 4, 
 31, Aesch. Supp. 288, Soph. Ant. 
 1244. Pass, to be like, resemble, rivl 
 Eur. Bacch. 942, 1253 ; also izpdg ti- 
 va, Ar. Ach. 783. 
 
 EUaBetv, inf. git a lengthd. aor. el- 
 ■ KoBov, from ema, to yield. Soph. etc. ; 
 for there is no such pres. as eUddt-i, 
 Elmsl; Med. 186, EUendt Lex. Sbph. 
 in V. 
 
 El xal, even though, although, c. in- 
 die, Horn, i c. opt.,11. : distinguished 
 from Kal el by expressing that the 
 thing is really so, Herm. Vig. n. 307 : 
 cf. el C. 
 
 EiicaioPov?,Ca,ac,^,rashness, Ecc\.: 
 from 
 
 EUmo^au'Kag, ov, {eUcalog, PovX-f/) 
 rash, ill-aduised, Eccl. 
 
 ElKaioXdyog, ov, {elKaZog, Xeya) 
 talking at random, Phllodem. ap. vol 
 Hercul. 2, 10. 
 
 EluaiofivBeu, a, to speak inconsider- 
 ately ; and 
 
 i M ElHatofivBta, ag, jf, thoughtless taik- 
 'ing, useless babble : irom 
 
 Ehttto/ivOog, ov/ {filnalOQ, iiuBog) 
 talking at random or to no purpose. 
 Eccl. 
 
 Slicmo/>lirifiovlo)i ii,^elKaio/iv6iti. 
 
 ElKcaoftfiti/ioavvri, r/g i,=elicatp/iv 
 6ia : from 
 
 EUaio/ifiyuiM, ov, gen. ovog, (eUal 
 Of, fi^fia)=ielKai6iivBog. 
 
 ElKalog, ala, atov, without plan, 
 purpose : random, rash, hasty i, nearly 
 = Lat. temerarius, Soph. Fr. 288.— 
 Ti..=:TVX<^v, casual, hence common, 
 worthless, Luc. Adv. -ug, Joseph. 
 Hence 
 
 ElKaioavvri rig, ri, thoughtlessneae, 
 Timonap. Diog. L, 5 11. 
 
 399 
 
EIKO 
 
 MKat&rni, jTOf, *,=foreg., Philo- 
 dem. ap. Viol. Hercul. 2, 9. 
 
 EUiic, ddoc, ii, (ei/coffj) the Kumher 
 twenty, for elliOG&g. — II. the twentieth 
 day cfthe months sub. ijfUpa, Hes. Op. 
 790, 818 : also pi. eU&dec, Ar. Nub. 
 17. One of the days of the Eleusi- 
 nian iityst«ries was also so called, 
 Eur. Ion 1076. 
 
 iElkdaai. 1 aor. inf. act. from ekd- 
 
 ?"• , 
 
 'EiKoaSa, Aeol. and Dor. for etKd- 
 fu, Sapph. 34. 
 
 ■'Elicaffia, a^, ij, {sIk&^oj)- a likenessj 
 image,' renresentatum, Xen. — II. a com- 
 parison, Plut. : a conjecture, a guess- 
 ing, fl^A. Rep. 534 A. 
 
 iXnanna, orof, to, (.eUd^u) a like- 
 ness, image, Aesch. Theb. 523. 
 
 'EUaiT/idc, ov, 6, a conjecturing, 
 guessing, Plut. 
 
 ■ E^/caffrjyf, ov, 6, (e/zcafo) one who 
 conjectures, a guesser, diviner, rCyv fie?i- 
 Xdvrav, Thuc. 1, 138. 
 
 E//cotrroc(if, 7, 6v, (ejKofu) of, be- 
 longing, suited to representing, guessing 
 OT interpreting : ^ etK., sub. r^^vit, the 
 art of copying . or portraying, Plat. 
 Soph. 235 D, etc. : t& elK., sub. i-rr- 
 i^p^fiiira, adverbs of doubting. Adv. 
 -X6J£*, by conjecture, by guessing. 
 
 E/KOCTTOf, ^, 6v, ielKd^u) to be com- 
 pared, like, Soph. Tr. 699 : copied, rep- 
 resented. 
 
 EjKOTt, Dor. for daoai. 
 
 EZKf, ei KEv, and ei...&v, if, very 
 freq. in Horn., and Ep.^ the same as 
 idv, q. v., usu. c. subj., but. c. opt. 
 Od. 7, 315 : Att. c. opt., never c. subj., 
 Plat. Legg. 807 C, Xen. Ages. 1, 1, 
 cf Matth. Gr. Gr. ^ 525, 7, o. On its 
 difference from ai kc v. Thiersch Gr. 
 Gr.4 327,cf. 4329, 330. 
 \ElKeiv plqpf. act. of trim. 
 
 EUeldveipoi, ov, («(C£Xof , Sveipog) 
 dream-like, Ar. Av. 687. 
 
 EZ/ceAof , ri, ov, {sIko^) like, after the 
 form or fashion of, Tlvi Horn. : also 
 
 EkeW^uvof, ov, {emskoi, ^ov^) 
 of like voicej Anth. 
 
 ElKEvat, Att.'inf. for koiKhiai. 
 
 EIkti, Adv. of sIkoZoc, vjilhout plan 
 or purpose, heedlessly, rashly, at ran- 
 dom, at a venture, Lat. temere, Hipp., 
 Tragg., Plat., etc. — 2. in vain, to no 
 purpose, N. T. Rom. 13,4. 
 
 EUofioTiiu, <j (etK^, fioTvfijjidWtS) to 
 aim or act ai random, at a venture, Ar. 
 Fr. 549. 
 
 EIkovO^u, f. -hit, {eIk&v) to mould, 
 fashicm, Plut. : to copy. 
 
 EltcovLKd^, Tl, 6v, (eIkuv) represent- 
 ing a figure, copied from it, ayakfid tl- 
 voQ, a portrait statue, Callix. ap. Ath. 
 205 F.-rll. counterfeited, forged, pre- 
 tended, Anth. Adv. -/cwf. 
 
 EtnOviov, ov, TO, dim. from eUiiv, 
 a little image ot figure, Polem. ap. Ath. 
 574 C. 
 
 ElKovia/ia, orof, to, (slKovi^a) a 
 copy_y image, Anth. 
 
 EiKOVCa/io^,' ov, 6, {ehovi^u) a de- 
 lineation, esp. by. words, Lat. effictio, 
 Plut. 
 
 Eticovoypdfpio), 0, to delineate, de- 
 scribe, Philo ; and , 
 
 ElKovoypdipia, as, ^, a sketch, de- 
 scrm(i<nf, Strab. : from 
 
 Ekbiipypd^of, ov, (,elii6v, ypdipoi) 
 painting figure,; as subst., a painter, 
 Arist. Poet, [a] 
 
 ElxovoXoyla, af, A, (ei/cuv, Xoyog) 
 ^urative speaking, Plat. Phaedr. 267 
 
 ElKovofitip^la, ag, if, a war against 
 'dols or images, Eccl. : from 
 VUkovo/^XoCi ov, {eUuv, uurouai) 
 400 
 
 EIKO 
 
 warring against images, assaulting im- 
 ages, Eoel. [u] 
 
 EIkovovol6(, 6v, {6lK&Vi TTOtioi) 
 making figures or images; as subst., 
 Arist. Poet. 
 
 E/K(3f, Ion, oUdg, oto^, to, that 
 which is like, esp. like truth, likely, prob- 
 able, reasonable, a likelihood, Eur,, etc. ; 
 in Hdt. usu. Th olKora, likelihoods, 1, 
 155, etc., TO 64k- dudi, Thuc' 2, 89 : 
 Kard TO elKog, in all likelihood, Thuc. 
 
 1, 121 ; also t^ eUon, Thuc. 6, 18 : 
 TravTi Tu olKdTi, Hdt. 3, 103: elKO^', 
 sub. iuTi, it is likely, c. inf , Eur., 
 Thuc, etc. — 2. elxora, prt^ositioTis 
 generally true, likelihoods, Arist, Org. 
 — II. reasonable, fair, equitable, Thuc. 
 
 2, 74, etc. ; irapd to ecKog, unreasona- 
 bly, Id: 2, 62: cf imEiK^^. Neut. 
 part, from ecko, loiKa. Compar. eUo- 
 
 TEDOV. 
 
 KtKotTd(3oiO(:, ov, poet. htic. (eIko- 
 Gi, (iovg) worth twenty oxen, Od. 
 
 EiKOffwedpof , ov, {eIkogi, ^dpa) of 
 twenty sides or surfaces, Plut. 
 
 EtKooaETijg, ef, (siKoat, ^Tog) of 
 twenty years, Hdt. 1, 136. Hence 
 
 ElicooaETla, ctg, 7], a period of twen- 
 ty years, Phil. / 
 
 EUoaaeTlg, l^oc, V, pecul. fem. of 
 ELKOaaETr/s, a woman twenty years old, 
 Plat. Rep. 360 E. 
 
 •EUoadiag, poet. hiK. {EiKoai) twen- 
 ty times, 11. 
 
 ElicoGdK2.ivog, ov,=ElKOGlK2.tvog. 
 
 'EUoadKoiTt.os, ov, {^eIkqgi, KdXov) 
 of twenty clauses. 
 
 EiKoaaKwrrog, ov, (et/cofft, kutttj) 
 with twenty oars. _ 
 
 ■ ElKOGUftTJVOg, ov, {eIkOGL, flTJv) of 
 
 ttoenty months, or so old, Anth. 
 
 ElK0Gd'rr7ixvg,v,= £lKOGi'iT., Ktoveg, 
 Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 
 
 ElfcoGaTrTiAGiog, a, ov, and 
 
 ElicoGairXuGicrv, ov, Plut. (ei/coffc) 
 twenty-fold. 
 
 EluoGag, ddog, ^,= ElKdQ, rare form, 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
 EtKOGOGrddtoc, ov, {eIkogl, GTdSi- 
 01') of twenty stadia, Strab. 
 
 tEi/coffarof, ov, b, the twentieth, 
 'Tzetz. 
 
 EIkogo^XKoq, ov, UlKoGi, 0t3XAov) 
 viith twenty leaves, (iooov,- Theophr. 
 
 ^EUoGETTIpic, LS0(, 71, [eIkOGI, £TOf) 
 
 a period of twenty years, Dio" C 
 
 ElicoGiTjjs, 6, fem. -iTig, tSog, ?ji= 
 eIkoguet^S, Anth. ' 
 
 EUoG^mji, Ef, {eIkobi, upa) with 
 tweniybanks of oars, Ath., like Tpt^pijg, 
 
 EI'KOSI, poet. ^Etoffi,' and before 
 a vowel kElKOGLV, ol, . di, Td, indecl. 
 twenty, Hom. : Dor. EluaTi, ■ Sanscr. 
 vinpati, Lat. viginti. 
 
 EIkogI^oioq, ort!,= ElKOGdfioiog. 
 
 EUoGiSva, or -SHo, {eIkogi, Sva) 
 two and twenty 
 
 EIkogIeSpoq, oVj^slKOGdedpog ; eI- 
 KOGiEvvSa, .nine and twenty, Ath. ; e^- 
 KOGi^i, six and twenty ; and sluoGi^ir- 
 TO, seven and twenty, Hipp., are all 
 suspected by Dind,, who prefers eUo- 
 (TiVEWSo, etc. 
 
 ElicoaiET^Q, Sq, fem. -srlg, Mof, ij, 
 =E//co<7aET^f, Dio O. 
 
 ElKoaiKaiTSTpaTog, !?, ov, (eIicogc, 
 Kat, TirpaTog) the twenty-fourth, Anth. 
 
 EIkogikXivoi, ov, (Eiiioat, icTdvii) 
 with twenty couches or seats at table, 
 Diod. 
 
 EUdGt/ivog, ov, {eIkobi, fivS) (or 
 rather -/ivfuf, Lob. Phryn. 554) of 
 twenty ndnae, Lys. ap. .PolL 9, 57, 
 
 EUoGivripiTog, ov, only II. 22, 349, 
 ELK. anoLva, ' a twenty-fold ransom. 
 (From EiKOGi and v^piTec, VTJpicToi, 
 twenty-foldwithout dispute ; others iiom 
 eIkogi Ipl^ovTa, i. e. i^iaov/iEva.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIKQ 
 
 iElKdami, ol, late form for eIkogi, 
 Anth. append. 262. 
 
 EIkogioktu, (eIkogi, 6kt6) twenty- 
 eight, Diod. 
 
 ElKOGiTTcvTaETlc, l6og, rj, (eIkogi- 
 irivTe, itog) five and twenty years old, 
 Anth. 
 
 ElKOomh/TE, {eIkogl, irivTs) twen- 
 ty five, ap. Dem. 926, 4. 
 
 EUoGtmixvc, V, (.EiKoai, tt^xvs) of 
 twenty cuiits, Hdt. 3, 60. 
 
 ElKoaiTiGaapEf, neut. a, (elKoai, 
 T^GaapEg) twenty-four, Diod. 
 
 tEkoo-iTpstf, neut. -rpto, (dKoat, 
 Tpetc) twenty-three, Ath. 585 B. 
 
 EiKOGopyviog, ov, {eIkogi, bpyvid) 
 of tweniy fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. . 
 
 ElaoBopof, <ov, poet. kEix., with 
 twenty oars, Od. 9, 322, c£ vevtjik&v- 
 Topor. 
 
 ElKoGTaTog, ata, atov, {ElitoaTdg) 
 on the twentieth day, Hipp. 
 
 EIkogt^, rjt, 71, T. sub eIkootoi It 
 
 iElxoGTollSSo/iOC, ov, (ekoGToc, IBi 
 So/ioi)the twenly-seve?uh,Plat.2jl(^E. 
 
 EhoGToMyoc, 6,7/, (.eIkogt/i, Uf^ 
 one who collects the twentieth, a tax or 
 toll collector, Ar. Ran. 363. 
 
 El/coGTog, 71, oji, poet. hucoGTo;, 
 the twentieth, Hom. — II. 57 eIkogtti, * 
 tax of a- twentieth, Lat. vicesima, esp. 
 one levied by the Athenians on the 
 imports and exports of the subject 
 allies in lieu of tribute, eIk. Tovyty- 
 vofUvav, Tav Kara ddXaGOav, Thuc. 
 6, 54; 7, 28, v. BSckh P. E. 2, 38, 
 sq. _ 
 
 tEiKOGTOTiTapTOi, 71, OV, (eIkobto;, 
 T^apTog) the twenty-ftrurth, Plut. . 
 
 ■ElicoaTuv7fc, ov, d, (eUogtti, iivia- 
 fiat) a farmer of the sIkogtti , like eI- 
 KOGToMyoc, An. 
 
 ■ ElKOToXoyia, a, {eIko^, Xiyu) to 
 infer from probabilities, guess, Strab, 
 Hence 
 
 EUoToXoyla, cf, t^, aprobabiUty, or 
 an inference from one, Arcnyt. ap. Stob. 
 Eel, 1, 724, 
 
 E/Koruf, Att. adv. part, pert from 
 ^otKa, EIKO, in all likelihood, probably, 
 as may be expected, Tiaturally : fairbf, 
 reasonably, Aesch. Supp. 403, and 
 freq, in Thuc. : elKdTtJilrEi, 'tis rea- 
 smatle, Eur. L T. 911, cf. Or. 737: 
 oft. followed by yap, Wolf. Dem. 
 Lept. p. 252. 
 
 'EIkteov, verb. adv. from Ema, one 
 must yield, Philo. 
 
 t'EtKT^v, V. sq. 
 
 "EluTov, 3 dual pert, ttmrpi, 3 dual 
 plqpf,, EJKTO, 3 sing, plqpf c. pass, 
 signf. from *EiKu, iotKa, Horn. 
 
 ElKTiKbg,^, ov, {eiKa) readily yield- 
 ing, pliable, Themist. 
 
 *EI'Ka, a pres. which appears-in 
 3 imperf.- eIke, it appeared, seemed good, 
 only in H. 18, 520 : for its deriv. ten- 
 ses V. sub foj/ca. 
 
 EI'KSl, f. -fo, to yield, give way, 
 draw back, retire, Horn., more strong- 
 ly dirfaffu Ei/tEtv, II. 5, 606: c. dat. 
 pers. et gen. loci, /aiff eIkete xdp- 
 fiTjg 'Apyelotc, shrmk not from the 
 fight for them, II. 4, 509, cf 5, 348 ; 
 eliCE Trpodvpov, retire from the door, 
 Od. 18, 10, so eU- Tivi T^f bSoS, Hdt. 
 2, 80 : c. dat, pers. et int, Od. 5, 332 : 
 also absoL, esp. of retreaivng, making 
 way, rising from one^s seat out of re 
 spect, n. 24, 100, Od. 2, 14: latei 
 also with hK : hence met^ph. c. gen. 
 eIkeiv dvfiov, to withdrawfrom passion, 
 give it up, Soph. Ant. 714, although 
 Herm. reads dvf-i^, with Aid., in next 
 signf. — n. to mlmiit to, obey, folhw, 
 very freq. in. Hom. c. dat.,e. g.dvit^, 
 6kvIj>, &^paSlaiQ, alSol eIkuv, to give 
 way to, yield to passion, foUv, s^th. 
 
£1AE 
 
 UDse of shame, and £req. in Trag. : 
 bence also of any impulse, ^ dvfi^ 
 ^a^j following his oum bentj II. 9, 593 : 
 so t| piKj'y elic Hdt. 7, 18 : aiBofily 
 Kai Kaprei eliuiv. to give one's self up 
 to one's might and strength, trust 
 therein, Od. 13, 143, Trmj uku/v, 4i- 
 ttued, impelled by poverty, Od. 14, 
 1S7. As this implies a state of sub- 
 jection, hence — III. to be under, be 
 weaker or inferior, tlvI n, to another 
 in a thing, H. 22, 459, Od. U, 515: 
 also c. dat. rei, clxeiv irdScaal, to be 
 Im swift of foot, Od. 14, 221 : hence 
 ia genl. to be conquered, excelled by, 
 *ivL — IV. transit, toyieldup, abandon, 
 'ttign, nvi n, D. 23, 337 : in genl. to 
 give,grant,tdlaw, Lat. concedere, tt^vv 
 nvt, Soph. Phil. 465 ; so too Id. O. 
 C. 172, Plat. Legg. 781 A. (Eku 
 oft. has the diganuna in Horn., so 
 Uiat it is well compared to Germ. 
 wtichen, Anglo-Sax. vican, and prob. to 
 our weak.) 
 
 EUini, 71, gen. owf, ace. 6va, etc. ; 
 also poet, and Ion. gen. elKov(, ace. 
 tlKU, ace. pi. elicovs, but with no nom. 
 died in use, Valck. Phoen. 457, {ioi- 
 Ka) a figure, image, likeness, of a pic- 
 ture or statue, Hdt. 2, 130, 143, etc. : 
 of needlework, Eur. I. T. 223.— II. 
 anything like, a similitude, semblance, 
 phantom, Eur. H. F. 1002. — 2. a simile, 
 Ar. Nub. 559, and Plat., cf Arist. 
 Khet. 3, 4. — III. eUdvOj as adv. after 
 the manner of, like^'L^.t. instar, diaiiw- 
 TTiplov eluova. Plat. Crat. 400 C. 
 
 EIkIj;, part, of loiica, q. v. 
 tE^/lo, d%&iap>, late 1 aor. act. and 
 mid. of aXpta formed from 2 aor., v. 
 Buttm. Catal. p. 9. 
 
 Ettoddv, adv. (eVKri)=VKrii(ni, Hdt. 
 1, 172. 
 
 tEttotof, m, also wr. 'I^afor, name 
 of a month among the Delphians, 
 Inscr. 
 
 EUuir&'iifu, f. -Aray {tVKairimi) to 
 feast, revel, esp. m a large company, to 
 be a guest, 0(1. 2, 57 ; 17, 536, and 
 Pind. Hence 
 
 'EiVinXvaaT^C, ov, b, afeaster,guest, 
 boon-companion, II. 17, 577. 
 
 ElVinivti, i/f, ^, a feast, given by a 
 single host, Horn., who distinguishes 
 it CTom ya/w^ and Spavo^, but com- 
 prehends all three in 6al(, Od. 1, 2?6. 
 (Usu. deriv. from irlveiv /tar' eJAof ; 
 ace. to others from hiizTo).) [t} 
 
 ElXap, apoi, t6, (eihj) orig. a cov- 
 ering, wrapping round : hence a protec- 
 tion, defence, v^uv Te Kal airSv, a 
 shelter /or ship and crew, II. 7, 338, 
 etc. : also a fence, defence against a 
 thing, KV/taTOf, Od. 5,257, cf. Battm. 
 Lexu. v. el^lv 9. 
 
 'Eil?iAipXe<i>, (0, to command a squad- 
 ron of horse, Theb. word in Inscr., v. 
 MiiUer Orchom. 470, sq. : from 
 
 'EiXdpxriSi ov, b, (ei,i,ri, 'ipxt^) " 
 leader, commands of a troop or squad- 
 ron 0^ horse, esp. at Thebes ; cf IX. 
 tEiXori(!i7f,='EXori(J)7C, Pind. 
 
 MMnvos, rt, ovjpoet. for iMnvor, 
 of fa or pine, Hom. 
 
 SVitryiuu for MTieyiiai, perf. pass. 
 from 'kiya. 
 
 'ElXeldvm, Of, A, Hithyia, the god- 
 dess of child-birth, who comes to aid 
 those who are bringing forth : Hom. 
 menti3ns more than one, and calls 
 them daughters of Hera (Juno) in II. 
 11. 270 ; 19, 119 : Hes. Th. 922 speaks 
 of one, daughter of Zeus (Jupiter) 
 and Hera (Juno) ; in Pind. also 'E/lct- 
 6uia and 'E/lroflu, in Anth. EU^flum, 
 Argiv. Ett(ovt'o;=the Roman Jjuci- 
 lut; later made identical with Diana, 
 *. Battigers lUthyia, Weim. 1799. 
 26 
 
 EIAl 
 
 (A quasi-participial form, cf. ayvia, 
 apiruia, from iXevaeaBai, iTliiXvBi- 
 vai.) Hence 
 
 tfiMeifeiaf noXi^, rj, llithyiopolis, 
 acityof Aegypt,Di(w. S., Strab. 
 
 'Elkeidviov, ov, to, {El?,el0via) a 
 temple of Hithyia. 
 
 Ettedf, ov, b, {el7i.ib>) a grievous dis- 
 ease of the intestines, Lat. Heus volvulus, 
 Hipp., and Aretae. — II. a lurking- 
 place, den of animals, V. cWwtSf . — 111. 
 a table or block used in slaughtering, a 
 dresser, v. ^Zeof. * 
 
 tE/^ffiOV, ov, Td, Ilesium, a city of 
 Boeotidt II. 2, 499. 
 
 Ettfo, Att. e'Ma, lengthd. form 
 from eWu, q. v. 
 
 EiX^u, {^EiKrf) to sun. , 
 
 EiXeud)/;, ef, {dXeo^, etdof) ill of 
 the d\e6(, Aretae. 
 
 ^'ikri, TiSt ri,=V\,7i. 
 
 EX^t;, 7/f, iy, the sun's warmth, Ar. 
 Vesp. 772 i warmth in genl. ; v, IXri, 
 iA6a. 
 
 EiXriSiiv and dXi]Sa, adv. {eiXri)=^ 
 I7i.7^66v. — II. (elXio)) by rolling alojig, 
 Anth. 
 
 EiX^deoiu, w,= elX^u, to sun, bask in 
 the sun, Hipp. : from 
 
 EiX^ep^l, £(, (dXti, dipiS) ■warmed 
 by the sun, warm, Hipp. 
 
 ElX^Xovda and dX^XoiBeiv, Hom. 
 Ep. perf. and plqpf. for kX^hjda, ihj- 
 Xweiv, of ipxo/iai : hence dX^ovd- 
 fiev, 1 plur. pen. Ep. for HjiXvBa/iEV, 
 Horn. 
 
 ElXijfjta, aroQ, t6, (elXSa) a veil, 
 covering, lerapper, Lat. involucrum, ap. 
 Stob. p. 197, 55. II.=EaE6f I, Hipp. 
 — III. late, a vault. Hence 
 
 ElXijfjtartKos, ii, 6v, vatUted, groined, 
 arched. 
 
 ElXiiimai, for XiXTj/i/tat, perf. pass, 
 of Xa^jsavo. 
 
 EiMjOL^, eii)^, 7j, Att. e'iX., {elX^(o) a 
 wijiding, railing, whirling : a whirl- 
 wind. 
 
 ElXrjBi^i eof , jj (dXia) a warming, 
 sunning, Lat. apricatio : in genl. warmth, 
 heat. Plat. Rep. 380 E. 
 
 EtlXjrjTiKdc, ^, dv, Att. elXirolKng on^s 
 self or others, fipc, wriggling animals, 
 Arist. H. A. : from 
 
 EM^T-df, ri, 6v, Att. dX. {dXia) 
 wound, twisted, twined. — II. vamlled, 
 arched; late. 
 
 EiXn^a, for XiXr/ipa, perf act. of 
 Xoftpiivo. 
 
 ElXt/xa, for X(X/>!Xai perf. act. of 
 Xayrava. 
 
 ElXiyyidu and eiXiyyoi, 6, later 
 forms 01 IXiyy. 
 
 EtiXiyfia, aToq, t6, -/i6g, ov,6, adj. 
 -fmruorK, ef, etc., poet, and Ion. for 
 
 imXtyiiai, perf. pass, from iXlaao. 
 
 ElXiKoeic, eaaa, ev, and dXiicbn- 
 S^e, ec,=iXtK. 
 
 EiXiKo/iopfoc, ov, (l^tf, fiop^ri) 
 twisted, spiral, 0pp. 
 
 ElXiKptvEia, af, ij, clearness, pure- 
 ness, genuineness, Theophr". ; and 
 
 ElXiicpiv(u, u, to purify, cleanse, 
 Arist. Mimd., in Pass. — II. to separate, 
 distinguish, Buther. ap. Stob. Ed. 1, 
 16 : from 
 
 EiXticplv^!:, i(, (slX^, Kplvu) exam- 
 ined by the sun's light, tested, found 
 genuine: hence — i.. unmixed. Plat. 
 Symp. 211 E ; distinct, separate, ^vXa 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 14. — 2. pure, clear, un- 
 corrupted, Hipp., Plat, etc.— -3. perfect, 
 entire. Plat. Ax. 370 C*— 4. distinct, 
 palpable, sheer, idmla, Xen. Mem. 2, 
 3, 3. Adv. -vug, of itself, absolutely. 
 Plat. Rep. 477 A. The form eIXi- 
 Koivijc, elXtKpiviu, etc., is more rare, 
 though etymology is for it| and the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIAT 
 best MSS. of Plato usu. have it. [cl 
 ei/cptwyf.] 
 
 ElXutrdc, )J, ov, {dXlaau)=lXlit- 
 t6{, poet, and Ion. 
 
 ElXiv6iofiai,=^uXtvdio^at, Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. KvXivdeiv. 
 
 EfXii, Mog, ii, poet, for fXif. 
 
 ElXiovla, ac, ii, Arg. for ElKeldvtii. 
 
 ElXmiSiig, ov, 6, later form for sq. 
 
 EIXItvovc, 0,^, 7rovv,T6, gen. Trodof, 
 {elXtj, Trotif) trailing-fooied, esp. (rai7- 
 ing the hinder feet heavily along in walk- 
 ing, in Hom. (only in dal. and ace. 
 plur.) always epith. of oxen, which 
 trail along and plait their hind-legs 
 as they go, v. Hipp. '85 C ; absol. of 
 oxen, kine, Theocr. 25, 131 ; Eupol., 
 Col. 5, also uses it of women. 
 
 EiXiaKiTuatf, ewf, 7/, {elXri, oko- 
 TOto) a biind-dizziness, Lat. vertigo. 
 elsewh. aKOToSivla. 
 iElXLOffog, ov. A, Ilissus, masc. pr. 
 n., Qu. Sm. 1, 228. 
 
 ElXlaaa, poet, and Ion. for iXiaau. 
 II. 12, 49. 
 
 El?uTcviji, ^f, epith. of the plant 
 uypuarig, Theocr. 13, 42, ace. to 
 some from 2Aof and teIvu, stretchiitg 
 or spreading through marshes ; others 
 from eIXu and teIvu, spreading by 
 twists and tendrils, lik^ ivy ; the Hrst 
 more prob. as aypaoTif is a kind Of 
 coiich-grass. . , - 
 
 EiXiyaro, Ibn. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, 
 from iXlaira, for elXiy/ievoi ijaav. 
 
 ^ElXmlaa, 1 aor. act. of ^Xkui from 
 a theme *iXKvu>. 
 ^ElXKuadriv, 1 aor. pass, and eIX- 
 KvapLai, perf. pass, of £Aku, v. foreg. 
 
 ElXX(d, elXXdg, jj,^XXo}, l?.XdQ. 
 dub. 
 tEttfa, less usu. 1 aor. act. from 
 ^Xku than ElXKVffa. 
 
 ElXov and dXojiriv, aor. 8 act. and 
 mid. of alpiu, Hom. 
 
 EIXotteSov, ov, to, rarer form for 
 6£tXd7r£(!ov. 
 
 EUoro, Att. perf. from Xiyu. 
 
 ElXvo/i6c, ov, b, l^elXvu) a lurking- 
 place, den, Nic. 
 
 EiXv/ia, OTOf, Td, (eIXvu) a cover, 
 wrapper,' dress, clothing, Od. 6, 179, 
 and Ap. Rh. 
 iElXv/iai, perf. pass, from dXvi). 
 
 ElXvdi, ov, 6,=ElXv9it6i, a lurking- 
 place, den, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16. 
 
 ElXvg, vof, jj,^lXvg, mire, a morass, 
 [v Valck. Ad. p. 248.] 
 tE&tjfffle/f, 1 aor. pass. part, from ■ 
 eIXvu. 
 
 Ettufftf, euf, 7), Att. eIX., (ElXia) 
 = siX7j0Lg : also a creepi-pg. 
 
 'ElXvairdoiiai,=lXvaiT., for which . 
 it is almost always a v. 1., to wriggle- 
 along, crawl like a worm. Hence 
 
 ElXHoTTO^a, aTog, to, a\corm-likf 
 wriggling motion. 
 
 ElXvaaa,= eIXHu. 
 
 ElXiJ{lK'i^u,=: elXvu, to roll' alwtg^. 
 wind, whirl, 11. 20, 492.— II. intr. to 
 roll one's self forth or along, to whirl 
 about, of blazing torch-light, Hesr Se. 
 275. 
 
 "ElXvipdo, (j,=foreg., II. 11, 156. 
 
 EI'AT'Q, Att. eIXvu, f. -vau : perf. 
 pass. ElXvftai : aor. pass. pari. eIXvo- 
 5e^f. To wind or wrap a person ui 
 thmg round, enfold, enwrap, cover, very 
 rare in act., as only once in Horn., 
 viz. II. 21, 319, KddOE /iiv avTov d- 
 Xvau il)aitd6oun (and tlria might he 
 referred to KareiXvu). Pass, to iiTifp 
 on^'s self round or abo-ut, be conc^lbd 
 or covered, Horn. esp. in part. peff. tl- 
 Xviitvog as eIX. ifiafid6(i>, buried ; also 
 elk. aduEoi, ^aXicC), covered viith 
 shields, brass; dX'. vvktI, VEijiiXf, 
 veiled', shfoudid in nigttt,. cloud; also^ 
 40r 
 
EIAS2 
 
 atuari nai Koulai; dXvTO, II. 16, 640, 
 c£ Od. 5, 403. — 11. also pass, to wind, 
 wriggle, creep or crawl along, Sbph. 
 Phil. 289, 701, Metagen. Thvir. 1, 4. 
 (Akin to dhj, eVKiu, etc. : Buttm. 
 Lexil. in ■voc, assumes that dTivu 
 had orig. only the signf. of wrapping, 
 enfolding, t^vo), that of twisting' to- 
 
 ? ether or winding, which agrees with 
 tomer's use: but later they were 
 confused ; v.' e'lku, fin.) [v in Horn., 
 except in 3 pi. perf. pass. dUarai : 
 in pres., which is not found in Horn., 
 S", V in Soph. : v in Metag. 1. c, cf. 
 Jac. A. P. p. 588.] 
 
 EfAQ-i also e'lMa, and sometimes 
 'Mm (q. v.). more freq. dXia, Att. 
 dTiia, esp. in 'act., and in Theocr. : 
 fut. d^TJaa: aor. 1, 3 plur. Haav, 
 inf. tTiaai, Kp. H2,aai, part ilaa^, 
 Hom. : perf. pass. eE^aat, II. : aor. 
 pass, kakriv, II., inf. uX^vai, iihfitit- 
 vai, H., part, likd^, elaa, tv, Hom. ; 
 in prose, also aor. 1 elX^dT/v, but 
 prob. only in compos., cf KarstXiu : 
 plqpf. 3 sing. koMiTO, Ap. Rh. : an 
 aor. 1 mid. iihsdmv, and a still more 
 strange aor. 2 ifKaoiatv, are quoted 
 only from Simon, and Ibyc, v. sub 
 voce. 
 
 Radio. sign£ of act. to roll or twist 
 tight up, hence to press hard or close, 
 e. g. of a warrior who presses the 
 enemy close, II. 8, 215; Tiaov Karii 
 TEtx^<^ ^^oi, to force the host back to 
 the walls, IL 21, 295, cf. 225 ; so Kara 
 Trpvfiva^ or iirl Trpv/ivynv, II. 1, 409, 
 etc. ; to force together : hence to coop, 
 block up^ shut up in a thing, crowd to- 
 gether, kvl aiT^l, h crdvsL, Od. 12, 
 210 ; 22, 460 ; c. dat. only, II. 18, 294: 
 metaph. of a storm, which drives a 
 ship along or aboiU, II. 2, 294, Od. 19, 
 200 : v^a iiepfiwii> IXaai;, striking the 
 ship with a thunderbolt, Od. 5, 132 ; 
 7, 250. In act. Hqm. has only dUa, 
 never d7M. — II. pass, and mid. to 
 }rowd, be rolled all up together, to throng 
 ogether, IL 5, 782 : to be shut, cooped 
 'j,p or in, of the besieged, II. 5, 203, 
 \tu vrivat, II. 12, 38, if ttoto^wv d- 
 Xevvto, they were pushed into the 
 river, II. 21, 8 : metaph., Ajof fiov- 
 7i,yatv ^eX^voc, straitened, held in 
 check by .the counsels of Jupiter, II. 13, 
 524 : to throng together, assemble, crowd 
 thickly together, iipL^l Aiofiydsa eIXo- 
 fievoi, II. 5, 782 : this signf. is very 
 .freq. in Hom. in aor. pass. iiXipi, 
 esp. of a routed army ; which how- 
 ever does not justify us in inferring 
 .a signf to retreat, recoil, as some have 
 idone in II. 5, 823, etc. : uX^v vSap, 
 W.ater collected, ponded, II. 23, 420 : 
 ;'also to draw one^s self together, crouch, 
 , eower., ■v'^' aff-rrldi, II. 13, 508 ; 20, 
 .278 ; also 'A;i;t/l77a i^eif /iivEV, col- 
 •.lecting himself he waited the attack 
 . «f Achilles, II. 21, 571 ; so of a hon 
 ■mhi^. gathers itself for a bound, U. 
 20, 16g, cf. 22, 308 ; so too oi/irjaEV 
 dXel^^ collecting all his powers, he 
 rushed, Od. 24, 538 : to wind or curl 
 around, BiL^ i%ElTai, Theocr. 1, 31 : 
 •KEpl d' airov eIX- 0X6f, Mosch. 4, 
 104. — IIL post-Hom., to go to and fro, 
 go about^ Lai. versari, ^v iroffc elXeia- 
 6ai, to be common or familiar, Hdt. 2, 
 76 : to be driven up and down, ij/uXJia 
 into ^v^fiov d^.. Geop. 
 
 B. a signf -cpDunonly attributed to 
 the verb is to tumyMhirl round, revolve, 
 like ElXlaaundittiso is commonly in- 
 terpreted tt^a/i^MWV (or elXTiojiivbiv) 
 ipoToav iTOf sif . erof , Sopn. Ant. 
 340; thoug^,ithe,si«(ple signf, of ver- 
 sari will suit here sery well (there is 
 also ai v. 1. niX^/idiuv) : « too is 
 
 EI 
 
 interpreted y^ ElXloiiivri (or lUo- 
 {iivrj) the earth turning on its axis. 
 Plat. Tim. 40 B, cf. Arist. Coel. 2, 
 13: and oi uaripEg iv T(fi oipavi^i 
 eI?,., the stars revolve, Luc. Buttm. 
 indeed maintains dXiu, etc. to be ut- 
 terly distinct from elXlaau, etc. ; but 
 if we consider that eiXeu, etc:,' eI- 
 'Mcaa, and dXva, are all digaminatp^ 
 in Horn., and then compare Lat. volvb, 
 Germ, wdlzen, we can hardly doubt 
 that they belong to one root, v. Phi- 
 lol. Museum, 1. 405, sqq. (Akin prob. 
 also to nXoc, IXXaivo) : IXi-^yoQ, ITi- 
 lyyidu: iyM(, iXXEdavog : also oi- 
 ^of, lovXoc, cvXafwg i and perh. to 
 ej/It/ or lAri.) 
 
 EUuf, uToc, b, and Ei/luTWi o". 
 6, fern. L^, ioo^, a Helot, bondsman, 
 serf, of the Spartans, Hdt., etc., usu. 
 employed in agriculture and other 
 unwarhke labours, but sometimes 
 enrolled as soldiers, v. Thuc. 4, 80, 
 etc., and not without the capacity 
 of attaining civil rights under certain 
 restrictions, v. Miiller Dor. 3,3. (Ace. 
 to Passow, from 'E^of, a town of 
 Laconia, II. 2, 584, whose inhabit- 
 ants were enslaved : but more prob. 
 a verbal, from the pass, of * &u, v. 
 Miiller 1. c.) Hence 
 
 'EiOMTEia, Of, i], the condition of a 
 Helot, slavery. — 2. the body of Helots 
 at Sparta, Plat. Legg. 776 C : and 
 
 Emutctu, to be a Helot, or in genl. 
 a serf, Isocr. 67 E. 
 
 EiijjTtKOC, ri, 6v, (E?A(Jf) of Helots, 
 irdXe/iog, Plut. : to EiXoiTLicbv 7r?.y- 
 8o(, Plut., and simply to EiX., the 
 Helots collectively, Paus. 
 
 Et/io, orof, TO, (Ivvvju) a dress, 
 garment, cloak, oft. in Horn., who uses 
 it either in genl. for clothing, or em- 
 braces under it ijidpo;, xXalva and 
 XtTliv, as Od. 6, 214; 10, 542:^ in 
 Hdt., usu. an over-ganjient, like l/ju- 
 TLOV, 1, 155 ; 2, 81. — II. later also a 
 cover, rug, carpet, Aesch. Ag. 921, like 
 ^apo^. 
 
 Elftat, perf pass, of ivvviii, Od. — 
 il. perf. pass, of Irifu. — III. pf pass. 
 of Jfu, rarer form for i/iai. 
 
 'EXjiapiiaL, fov fiijiap fiat, "pert pass., 
 whence EtfiapTac impers., it is ordain- 
 ed, fated : part, slfiapfiivog, esp. ij -vrj 
 and TO -vov, fate, destiny, Trag. : eI- 
 /lapTO, plqpf. Horn., v. sub pLEipofiai. 
 
 ifuLTavciTrEpil3aX7i.oc, ov, 6, {el/j-o, 
 avo, TTEpilSuyJiCi) one who wraps his 
 cloak over him, comic word in Heges- 
 and. ap. Ath. 162 A. 
 
 El p-iv, followed by eI Se, expresses 
 alternative conditions, sin~, sin vero, 
 Hom. ; but sometimes one is not ex- 
 pressed, e. g. n. 1, 135 : Hom. oft. 
 joins eI piv yap and Eiuiv dr/. 
 
 Elpiv, Ep. and Ion. for iafihi, 1 pi. 
 
 Sres. from Elpl, Hom. : but EifiEV, 1. 
 lor. for Eivai. — 2. contd. for slripEv, 
 Att. 
 iElp.tv, 1 pi. 2 aor. opt. for efj;/icv 
 
 of l^JU. 
 
 mpivo^, part, perf pass, of himju, 
 Hom. 
 
 Elpii, Dor. for kcptu, 1 pi. from 
 slpJ, : but Elfie(, Dor. for slvat. 
 
 EljJLjj, if not, when not, unless, Lat. 
 nisi, Hom. : when the negat. applies 
 to the whole sentence : whereas in 
 eL.oi. oil exclus. belongs to a part of 
 it, e. g. eI Si ol oix iniirElaEat, if 
 thou obey not. i. e. disobey, II.' 15, 178, 
 cf 3, 288, Herm. Vig. n. 309: Hom. 
 has it c. ind., and opt. ; also without 
 verb, excmt, Od. 12i 326, in which 
 case bI pij el is sometimes found, as 
 Lat. nisi si, Stallb. Plat. Gojg. 480 B : 
 esp. el pri duov and el prj oaa, except 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIMl 
 
 so far..., save only,.., Hdt. 1, 45 ; so cZ 
 ptl povvov, Hdt. 1, 200: also dim 
 Saov poivov, Hdt. 2, 20, strengthd. 
 d prj &pa, n. 5, 680, el pij Kip ys, un- 
 less perhaps, Att. ; tL :& aXXo y el 
 liri..., Ar. Eq. 615 : Att. also freq. d 
 6i pfi, but if not so, but ifothervnse^ 
 absol), in opp. to an affimudive clause, 
 Herm. Vig. n, 308, for which Soph. 
 Ant. 722, has fi d" ovv. But d ii 
 pri is not rarely used loosely in opp. 
 even to a preceding negaiixe clause, 
 and conseq. in affirmctioe signf., Hdt. 
 6, 56, Heind. Plat. Hi[)p.- 285 E. El 
 St is more rare after el phi for eI Si 
 pf). Wolf Plat. Symp. 29, 8 : /jd Ti 
 feu, eI pij KplruXXA y, nay, faith, 
 but I am Critylla, Ar, Thesm. 898, 
 as in vulgar English " nay ! if it i« 
 not so apd so !" 
 \Etp,riv, 2 aor. opt. mid. of l^pi. 
 EtpL from root *'EQ, to be, int. 
 Evvai : impf. tjv : fut. iaopai, poel. 
 (aaopai : which, with the verb, adj 
 ioTiov, are the forms in genl use' 
 from mid. we have 2 sing, imperat 
 iao, Ep. and also Dor. kaao, and 
 1 sing, imperf. riprpi, of which the 
 other persons also are found, but 
 only in bad authors, and usu. with 
 av. Piers. Moer. p. 172: daro for 
 r/VTO, they were, is only in Od. 20, 106, 
 ubi al. Elwro. For the usu. forma- 
 tion of this very irreg. verb, v. the 
 grammars. The foil, forms are esp. 
 Homeric : etf 2 sing. pres. for el also 
 Hdt., and iaal also Dor. : eluhi in 
 genl. Ion. 1 plur. pres. for tofjfo: 
 iaai 3 pi. pres. for ehL Subi, lu 
 for a, besides which Hom. had an- 
 other and rarer Ep. subi. elu, etyf, 
 elri, freq. confounded with optat., v. 
 n.' 9, 245, Od. 15, 448, cf Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 107, Anm. 33 n, Thiersch 
 % 224, fin. : opt. lotpi for elrpi, etc. ; 
 but elTi 2 pi. for eItite only once, Od. 
 21, 195: infin. eppevat, sometimes 
 eppev, ipevat and ipev: part, iuv^ 
 ioijaa, etc. : imperf. gov 1 sing, for 
 ^v, only n. 23, 643, without the other 
 persons, also laicov, e;, e, etc., very 
 freq., but in Hdt. always with fre- 
 quent, notion: lastly the strict Ion. 
 (a, lof, 2 pi. eore, lengthd. no, 3 sing, 
 iyev, always with v e(pe7iK. But 
 li/v as 1 sing, only in II. 11, 762, ubi 
 al. lov : but very freq. Sijv as 3 sing, 
 also sometimes ^tjv, and er/ada 2 sing, 
 for ncrBa, and very freq. also eirati 3 
 pi. for yaav, both Ion. and Dor. In 
 Hes. Th. 321, 825, ^i seems to be 
 plur. for ^aav, but is rather a pecu- 
 liarity of syntax, v. IV. Fut. iam- 
 pai for iaopai, etc., also iaaeiTot 
 from Dor. iffoii/«ii, n. 2, 393 ; 13,317. 
 The whole of the pres. indie, may be 
 enclitic, except the 2 sing, el, and 
 perh. Etc, though Wolf Od. 4, 611, 
 makes this enclit. The other per- 
 sons are enclit., when elpl is merely 
 the logical copula ; when it is a verb 
 substantive, they retain their accent. 
 But ioTi is also written euTt in cer- 
 tain cases of emphasis, S. g. eoti, poi, 
 I have, liTTiv Ste, etc., Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. ^ 108, Anm. 18, 19. 
 
 To be, usu. followed by a subst. or 
 adj., but sometimes byan adv., Kotim 
 TeaaiKaKug^v,itwentillvnthiiiem,H. 
 9, 551 ; so too with ukIov, iuapi, 4Xir 
 etc., Horn., and so in Att., though tai 
 is more freq. in this signf. in prose. In 
 this case the word seems always to 
 keep the full accent. — 1. Eival n, to 
 be something, be of some consequence, ol 
 SoKovvTeg Etval ri, those who seem, 
 pretend to be something, v. sub lo- 
 xia II. 4 : but also to he, in signf of to 
 
EIMI 
 tigmfy^ amount to^ import^ biroiav Ti 
 toTi rb TOtouTov &vap: so ri dif 
 nhm i(Ka tariv, twice live are or 
 made ten.— 2. of facts, events, to be, 
 in the signf. of to take jface, happen, 
 e. g. naav KeT^tvauaTa, rjnav v%riyal, 
 L Dind. Eur. Heracl. 838.-3. as 
 verb substant., to he, to exist, he in ex- 
 iitence, opp. to o4(c ieri, also /rq or 
 wiiSiv dvat, e. g. /njiT fr" idvrOf , Od. 
 1, 287, oixir" Sfffj, he is no more, is 
 dead, Valclt. Hipp. 1162. And so in 
 Horn. esp. fo live, e. g. in the phrase, 
 oi/c ffffl' ojiTOf liv^p, oif iaaerai, 
 there lives not, no nor loiH, Od. 16i 437 ; 
 hi clal. they are still oiiue, Od. 15, 
 432, and reversely oi t^v fiv, he was 
 not \oitg-lived, U. 6, 131. So the gods 
 are aiiv idVTcg : and kaad/ievoi are, 
 those who are yet to live, Lat. posteri, 
 Horn. : but iil^l Th Terrapaxovra 
 ^nj elvai, to he about forty years old. 
 On cZn^oT" Itjv ye v. under emore III. 
 — II. fori c. inf., it is possible, lawful, 
 one can, lariv lin^ortpousiv 6vel6ea 
 uv8^aaa6at, II. 20, 246 : el W wou 
 itrrtv, if it be possible, Od. 4, 193 : 
 this, however, is usu. c. negat., e. g. 
 oi/c foT(, n. 13, 786, oiirur (an, II. 
 19, 225, Mt nil ioTiv, II. 6, 267, 
 where it is iust=lf£ffTj, as esti^licet. 
 This is c. dat. pers. : also c. ace. et 
 inf. in Att., and even Od. 2, 310.-111. 
 tlfil c. gen., expresses descent or ex- 
 traction, Trarpbc ff elfi' Uya9oto, II. 21, 
 109 : aliJittTot elf iyaBolo, Od. 4, 61 1 : 
 also freq. in Att. ; it need not be 
 taken as an ellipse, although a subst. 
 is often added, e. g. rav yUp lya val( 
 dill, Od. 9, 519, etc. : ci. elvai Ik n- 
 vof and &ir6 tivo(. — 2. the gen. of 
 dependence, obedience, iavTOV elvae, to 
 be one's own master, elvai Ttvo^, to be 
 at one'j mercy, in his power, (an tov 
 MyovToc, Soph. O. T. 917 : hence 
 too with signf. of property. — 3. the 
 gen. but partitively, e. g. &j/iov (art, 
 he belongs to the people, is one of 
 them, vo/jl^etv nvib tuv IxBpuv 
 elvai, to reckon one among one's 
 enemies. — 4. the gen. as in Lat., of 
 the duty or property of a thing, &vdp6^ 
 (an, it is the part of A man. befits. De- 
 seems him, ati^poavvTjg (art, it is a 
 mark of temperance, etc. — IV. c. dat. 
 (an uoi, Lat. est mihi, there is to me, 
 i. e. I have, possess, from Hom. down- 
 wards very freq. : tI (arai rtjitv ; 
 what will become of us ? near akin to 
 signf II. 2. We have even in Hom. 
 tw pecul. phrase, i/iol it kev iafiivu 
 ell], II. 14, 208, just the Lat. est miii 
 volenti, more freq. in Att., Xen. Hell. 
 5, 3, 13, esp. with the part, de^ov, 
 BovM/ievo;, i/iSd/ievo;, i.j(66iit-voi. 
 More rarely, rl tovt' (arm t^ ttoAej; 
 of what use will it be to the state ? so 
 that it is really a dat. commodi, Dem. 
 In these cases (an and m> sometimes 
 stand with a plur., Hes. Th. 321, 
 Matth. Gr. Gr. ^303.— 5. Hesiod uses 
 also the gen. for this dat. — V. Hom. 
 once paraphrases the perf. by the 
 perf. part, and etui, rerXti^re^ el/iev, 
 for nr^^Kaftev, 11. 5, 873 : in Att. this 
 is more freq. : even clitl iiv occurs, 
 Boisson. Philostr. Her. p. 522, 660. 
 —VI. the neut. part. c. artic. denotes 
 the real nature or truth of a thing, hence 
 ril ivra, existing things, the universe : 
 ilso perh.=oiffm, property, fortune : 
 "■i 6vTa elmiKevai, to speak what is, 
 i. e. the truth, Xen. ; t^ 5vn, indeed, 
 m truth, really, so adv., uvriji;, opp. 
 to rh doKOVV : but Kara to Sv, in very 
 truth. — 2. T^ Svn and ivTu^ in ap- 
 plyiag some remark to a particular 
 rase, as tQ vvn lAaKaiyeAuc ^axe. 
 
 EIMI 
 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 9 (from II. 6, 484), cf. 
 Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 66 D.— VIL with 
 a relat. (anv ifj daiv of, Lat. est or 
 sunt qtU, some one, some, many : (anv 
 or (aff 6Te, Lat. est qaum, at times, 
 sometimes: (aff Stttj or ^ttou, Lat. 
 est ubi, somewhere, somehow: (anv 
 fiTruf , in some Way : oiiK (anv ^Trwf 
 lyb..., it cannot be but, that..., it cannot 
 but be, i. e. necessarily, Ar. Pac. 188. 
 Also (anv oi Oi dlnvt^ occurs 
 through all its cases and genders in 
 the middle, as well as at the begin- 
 ning of a sentence, e. g. Thuc. 2, 67, 
 dalv olireb elaiv, etc., Ar. Eq. 333 : 
 V. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 66.— VIH. freq. 
 c. praepos., esp. (v, denoting a state, 
 esp. a passive state, (v vdau, (v ^6o- 
 vy dvat: so (v aTo/ian, hi Myoi^ 
 elvai, Lat. in ore hominum esse, to be 
 fmnaus, iv rkyyij, kv Motiffaif dvai, 
 to he occupied vjith, given to a thiiigj 
 also with sundry other prepositions, 
 to he on tme^s side or of his party, assist, 
 supjoort or favour one, etc. : dvai elQ 
 t6kov, tf eif.— IX. freq. left out, esp. 
 in 3 pers. sing, or plur. pres., e. g. II. 
 3, 391, 3 subj., 14, 376, 3 imperat., H. 
 13, 95. — X. elvai oft. seems redun- 
 dant, e. g. rb vvv dvai, to a^/iepov, 
 TO aifiirav elvai, Hdt. 7, 143, (kuv 
 elvai, Valck. Hdt. 7, 164, esp. in ne- 
 gat. sentences, e. g. Plat. Phaed. 61 
 C. — 2. esp. after 2,eya, dvo/id(o, etc., 
 as, dvofidi^ovai 'Tirepdv^v elvai, Hdt. 
 4, 33, cf. 6vo/id^o. The impf. r/v 
 with apa often has a pres. signf., 
 Valck. Hipp. 360, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
 66 B. This appears esp. c. negat. : 
 also simply tovti rl t/v ; for tari, Ar. 
 Ach. 157, Plat. Crat. 387 C, cf Matth. 
 Uramm. J 405, 3. {el/i( is in Dor. (ft- 
 fii, of which we have a part, tif , hi- 
 Tog. In the kindred languages this 
 verb is strictly alike ; Greek elfil, eJf 
 or (aal, (arl, Dor. 3 pi. ivrl ; Lat. 
 s-um, es, est..., s-unt : Sanscr. asTni, 
 asi, a:8ti...santi, and so forth, v. Pott 
 Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 273.) 
 
 Wifii, from root *'IQ, to go, subj. 
 la, opt. loifti and /o/t^v, Xen., imperat. 
 Wi, It(j, etc., also el, but only in 
 compos, (^ei, etc., inf. levai, part. 
 Wv, Idvaa, I6v : besides the pres. it 
 has only imperf ^eiv, Ep. and Ion. 
 hia, Att. ^a, and from mid. a pres. 
 lefiai, imperf Ik/iifv, together with 
 the verb. adjs. ir6g, iTeog, and Itiit6c, 
 iTt/Tlog: for the foimatiOn, v. tjie 
 grainniars. The forms of mid. are 
 indeed rejected by some critics, as 
 Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 1242, and L. Dind. 
 Eur. Suppl. C99, who write ie/iai, 
 levTai, etc. ; but cf. Schiif Pint. 4, 
 p. 326. Irreg. Homer, forms : ela6a 
 2 sing. pres. for dg, II. 10, 450, Od. 
 19, 69, inf. i;iev, more rarely luevai, 
 for levai, for which Hes. Op. 351 
 perh. had elvai, though Buttm. 1. c. 
 Anm. 28, disputes this ; 3 sing. opt. 
 dri for loi, II. 24, 139, Od. 14, 496. 
 Imperf. from Ion. nia 3 sing, ijiev, fjU, 
 contr. je, II. ; 1 plur. ^ofiev, Od. ; 3 
 plur. Tj'iov, Od. ; besides 3 sing: lev, 
 le, 3 diial Vrriv, 3 plur. ijiaav, which 
 impf. forms have also an aor. signf. 
 Lastly Hom. has an Ep. fut. elao/mi, 
 in signf. to hasten, and from 'an aor. 
 mid. elaa/iijv, 'the 3 sing, elaaro, 
 (eiaaTO, 3 &wa\ (eiaaadriv,\\. 15,544. 
 The 3 plur. pres. lai or elat, for laai, 
 is only in Theogn. 716. 
 
 To go, to come, also modified ace. to 
 context, as for &nei(it, to go away,Ti&- 
 Xir el/ii, to go back, and in case of great- 
 er distances, to wander or travel, freq. 
 in Horn., and Att. : oft. with collat. no- 
 tion of hostility, to fi^ll Upon any jane , 
 
 UigiiiZca Uy iViiOlOSOItW 
 
 EINA 
 
 usii. with livTO, TFpdf , M, Hom. ; also 
 levai nvl ek <" trpo; iyGva, Valck. 
 Ad. p. 300 C ; so levai nvl iiH ^i- 
 Uac, Si' (^Bpag, Sih voTie/tov, etc., 
 to Ine in friendship or enmity with any 
 one : followed by ace. only in such 
 phrases as ddbv levai, to go a road, 
 Od. 10, 103 : by gen. in such as luv 
 ireSloio, going across the plain, II. 5, 
 597; xpooc eiaaro, it went through 
 the skin, 11. 13, 191 : c. inf. fut. iei- 
 adadnv a^ykyjaeiv, thei/ went to plun- 
 der, n. 15, 544 ; so c. inf aor., Oa. 14, 
 496, and Att. c. part., iqie alveuv, he 
 began to praise, Hdt. 1, 122 (where 
 nothing is to be altbred) ; ijia Xefuv, 
 / was going to tell, Hdt. 4, 82 ; and 
 so, Itu Btauv, Plat. Legg. 909 D; 
 like French aller with infin. On the 
 Homer. ^^ d" 1/j.ev, etc., v. sub ^aivu. 
 It was used not only of walking or 
 running, but also— 1. of going in a 
 ship, esp. (m vribg levai, oft. in Od. 
 —2. of the flight of birds, Od, 22, 304, 
 of flies, n. 2, 87. — 3. of the motion of 
 things, e. g. jreXeCTC dai Slil dotlpbg^ 
 the axe goes, cuts through the beam, 
 U. 3, 61 ; of clouds or vapour, II. 4, 
 278 ; of the stars, II. 22, 317 ; and 
 even of abstract notions, (to; eldi, 
 the year will pass or close, Od: 2, 89, 
 cf. 106, sq. ; Aarigelai, the report 
 goes, 23, 362. In Att. freq. in abstract 
 signf., levai elg ravrov, to come to- 
 gether, agree: levai dc Idyovgi fo 
 come to conference : also levai (ttI fi, 
 or rff n : imp. idi &ri, go then : usu. 
 well ^hen ! good ! On the pres. dfii it 
 must be remarked, that Hom. often 
 has it as a real pres. J though even he 
 uses it also as fut. : but that in Ion. 
 prose and in Att. it is almost always 
 a true fut., I shall go, shall come, and 
 only in later writers, as Pausan. and 
 Pint., returns to a pres. sighf ; though 
 strictly this only holds of the indie, 
 with the inf, and part.; the Att. use 
 it more freq. than IXevao/iai and tto- 
 pevaofiai, Valck. Hipp. 1065. For 
 single examples of elai as a real pres. 
 in the best Att., v. Herm. Opu4c. 2, 
 326. (The orig. verb was* Icj, *i(j', 
 cf. Lat. eo, ire, Sanscr. i to go, etc., 
 Pott, Etym. Fprsch. 1, 202) [r, hiit 
 sometimes I in Horn., in Ep. sutj. 
 lofiev for lauev, when it begins a 
 verse, and always in part. pres. mid. 
 le/ievoc metri grat. ; but Vl'olf always 
 writes lefievo; from irmt.] 
 
 VjIv, poet. esp. Ep. lor iv, in, Hom. 
 In Trag. usu. admitted only in Lyr. 
 passages. Erf. Soph. Aj. 608 : but dv 
 AiSov seems genuine in lanibics. Ant. 
 1241, perh. from the Homer, elv 'At- 
 Sao : dv-is also found in compds,, e. 
 g. elvd?,ioc, elvoSiog : more rarely el- 
 vl. Cf. if, f/f . 
 
 BhUerilc, (f, (hv(a,lT0c) of nine 
 years, nine years old: in Hom. only in 
 neut. elv&eTeg as adv. nine years long. 
 Hence 
 
 ElvSeTl^o/iai, poet, for hvaefltiti- 
 fiai. 
 
 'Elvai, inf from eljU, to he. — ^11. fot 
 livai, inf from ej/ji, to go, Hes. Op. 
 351, but this dub. 
 
 Elf ac, inf aor. 2. act. from iriiii, to 
 send. 
 
 "ElvaKig, adv. poet, for (vvaKig, nine 
 limes, Od. 14. 230. 
 
 ElvuKifXi^'^'"-' ""> (elvaKif:, xt- 
 ?.ioi) nine' thousand, Hdt. 3, 95,' etc. 
 
 'ElvaK6aioi, ai, a, poet, and Ion: 
 for fovoK., Hdt. 2, 13. 
 
 E/vuAM^vof, ij, ov, ro'aming in th'e 
 sea, Artit.'foT fv iJli divevav. 
 
 'ElvdJiiog, ri, ov, poet, for tvi'^.ior. 
 Od. ' 
 
 403 
 
juno 
 
 ElvuXiifoiToi, ov, (kv iiTd ipoirav) 
 wandering, moving in the sea, of nets, 
 Anth. 
 
 Eivavvx^C' ^' *''''■> {^vea, vuf) nine 
 nights long, 11.9, 470, like eivdereQtlia] 
 
 E/vdn-j/Mf ,w, poet, for ivveiivjjxvs- 
 
 Eivdf, aSoc, Vi PO^'' for ivveds;> 
 Hes. dp. 808. 
 
 ELvaTipsg, al, brothers' wives, or 
 wives of brothers'in-law, sisters-in-law, 
 11. 6, 378, etc. (never in Od.) : hence 
 Lat. janittix, Scalig. Catull. 67, 3 : no 
 sing. eivaTUj) is found. The corres- 
 ponding masc. is u^/ltoi ; but in an Ep- 
 itaph, ap. Orell. Inscr. Lat. 2, p. 421, 
 Jivarig, 6, is the husband of the de- 
 ceased's sister. 
 ^lElvcurla, Of, Ep. irj, lyf, ii, ep. of 
 Hithyia, from EZvarof, a city of Crete, 
 OalL Fr. 168. 
 
 Etvarof, ?}, ov, poet, for IwaTog, 
 the ninth, II., and Ildt. 
 
 Elva(j)6aatjv, ov, gen. uvog, (kvvia, 
 ^(jffffwv) with nine sails. Lye. 
 
 "Elveica, poet. esp. Ep. for ivexa, 
 on account, because of, iirst in Hon). : 
 Dawes rejected elvsKa in Att. Poets, 
 always substituting ovvsica(Q. v.), but 
 Ahlwardt (Beytr. II. zu Schneiders 
 Worterb. 1813) has vindicated it ; and 
 slveKa is sometimes used, even in 
 Att. prose, as in Bekker's Plat., cf. 
 Wolf Dem. 499, 22. Batelveicev 
 only occurs in poets (first in Find.), 
 and in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 1, 2. 
 tEtv^T»;f,£f,=£/vaET^f,dub. 1. Call. 
 Dian. 14, 43. 
 
 E/vi, Ep. for h, in, Horn. 
 
 Elvodiog, a Ep. r/, ov, poet, for 
 ivdd; II. 16, 260, Aesch. Pr. 487. 
 
 Slvoal(pv?i,}iOs, ov, {Ivoacc, (pvMov) 
 shaking foliage, quivering with leaves: 
 hence woodj() Horn, epith. of moun- 
 tains, 11.2,632,757, etc. 
 
 'Elvvpu, II. 23, 135, c£ Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. 6 108, Anm. 12, v. sub KaTaevw/ii. 
 
 Ejfoffi, 3 plur. Boeot. and Att. for 
 ioixaai, v. lotKa. 
 
 EffaiTKE, Ion. lengthd. aor. from el- 
 Ko, Horn. 
 
 Elfif, EWf, v, (eha) a yielding, giv- 
 ing way', Plut. 
 
 EJo, Ep. gen. for lo, oi, of him, of 
 her, U. : utto elo from himself, Od. 22, 
 19. 
 
 EloiKviat, nom. pi. part. fern. Ep. 
 of loiKa for ioiK; II. 18, 418. 
 
 EZof, old Ep. adv. for ?uf, Horn., 
 V. Herm. Elem. Metr. 1, 10, 19. 
 Bultm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 116, Anm. 16, 
 think^ that eloc was the proper form, 
 whence Ion. and Att. luf, also etuf. 
 
 El oil, V. sub el firi. 
 
 EZira, aor. 1 for tie usu. elivov, I 
 sfod, freq. in Horn., and Ion., mostly 
 used in 2 imperat. cIttSv or eltrov, 3 
 imperat.e/Trarw, part. EtTrof, v. el'irov. 
 
 Eiif^liev, Ep. for elirclv, Hom. 
 
 I^ltepf if at. all events, if^ indeed, v. 
 Herm. vig. n. 310 : freq. in Hom. c. 
 ind., oil. with a word oetween : he 
 alfl0.has bLt^ep te, Eiireoydp te, eIttep 
 yap ye, eIitep yap te yE, Eivsp rif, c. 
 subj},much more rarely c.optat. BliTEp 
 iBaIsousedlikeKaiEi,eBeni/,Od.l,167: 
 so too, eIttep Kal Od., 9, 35, EiTrep te, 
 II. 10, 225. In Att. eUttep and ump 
 una instead of a full clause, if so then, 
 Heind. Plat. Parmen. 150 B. 
 tEZTreir/cov lengthd. poet. aor. for el- 
 
 TTOV. 
 
 EZ nodev, if from any place, Hom. : 
 aUe written eIttoBev, as Od. 1, 115. 
 
 Ei TTodt, if, whether any where, Od. 
 la, 96 ; 17, 195. 
 
 EliTov, I spoke, I said, an aor. from 
 root *EuB (which appears in ^jr-of ), 
 Jbr which (pti/U is used as pres. : imr 
 401 
 
 EIP£ 
 
 perat. eliri, part. elirCiv, inf. elirelv. 
 Besides we have an aor. 1 eliza, im- 
 perat. eIvov, Bockh Piijd. 0. 6, 92 
 (156), yet the accent eIttov seems bet- 
 ter, Stallb. Plat. Meno 71 D, Meineke 
 Theocr. 14, 11. This form of the 
 aor. is esp. Homer, and Ion., but also 
 freq. in Att., eap. in the forms eotote 
 and ElituTu : ElTri, like ays, occurs 
 also for EiTTETE before a plur., esp. 
 freq. in Ar., v. Ach. 328, and so in 
 Dem. 43, 7. In compos, also a mid. 
 form appears, as diretiraadai in Hdt. 
 The fut. and perf. are supplied by 
 ipEU hpCi, Elprina. Cf. also iviva, 
 kvviiru. The aor. is sometimes used 
 absol., sometimes c. ace, e. g. iiroc 
 eItteIv, fivdov, Beonpo'Kiov, ovofia el- 
 TTELv, etc., Hom.: dg iTrof ElTrelv,so to 
 speak, for instance, Att. : c. ace, el- 
 •KEiv TLva, to declare, tell or proclaim of 
 one, Pind. 0. 14, 32. , 
 
 IEhtov, imperf. of lizu in compos. 
 Hom. 
 
 tEtTTOf, 6,= l7:og, amouse-trap, Call. 
 EiTroTE, if .ever, if at all, II. 1, 39, 
 strengthd. e'moTE 6ri, ll. 1, 503 : esp. 
 used in asking a favour of any one, to 
 call something to his mind. — II. Indi- 
 rect, i/.or whether ever, c. optat., 11. 2, 
 97. — III. pecul. Homer, phrase, eIkot' 
 iny yE, to express painful recollection 
 of what was, but is no more, e. g. II. 
 
 3, 180, da^p avT* ^fwg ecke kwuttc- 
 Sog, eIttot' bfv ye. Even the an- 
 cients differed in the meaning of this 
 phrase : Wolf takes it as a wish, 
 would he were yet so I Herm. Vig. 
 Append. XI. explains it, if he ever 
 was, which he is now no more : cf. II. 11, 
 762; 24, 426, Od. 15, 268; 10, 315; 24, 
 289. 
 
 E? TTOV, if any where, if at all, oft. 
 in Hom. : also eI tl tcov, el wov ye, eI 
 foi irov TL, el 6^ nov. Ellipt. el tL 
 irov kaTtv, if it is any way possible, Od. 
 
 4, 193. 
 
 tEtiruut Ep. for elira, subj. from el- 
 TTOV, Od. 22, 3'92. 
 
 'ElirG}g,ifatall,ifbyanymeans, Hom. 
 tEipa, ag, t/, Ira, a mountain and 
 city of Messenia, Pans. 
 
 tjlpa<ln6Tjjg,, ov, 6, epith. of Bacch- 
 us, H. Hom. Bacch., cf. Welcker 
 Nachtr. z. Trilogie, p. 187, 195. 
 
 Elpyadelv, aor. form from elpya, 
 ipyo, Horn., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. 
 Toc. slitaBElv. 
 tEtpyao/jaj, perf. from tpyd^oiiai. 
 
 Eipy/idg, Att. eipy/ioc, ov, 6, (eip- 
 ya) a shutting up pr in, Plut. — IL a 
 cage,' prison, Plat. Rep. 495 D : a fet- 
 ter, bond, Iambi. 
 
 El/yyiiodrvTM^, uKog, 6, 17, (.Elpy/i6g, 
 0vAaf) a jailer, Xen. Hell. S, 4, 8. 
 [«] 
 
 Etpyvvjit and Elpyvva, more rarely 
 c. spir. leni,^ Eipyo, to shut in or up, 
 the former in Od. 10, 238, in £p. form 
 lepyvv, the latter in Andoc. 32, 36. 
 
 EITra or Eipya, Att. for the ear- 
 lier form Ipya, q. v. 
 
 ■Elpia-ai, Ion. 3 pi. perf. pass, from 
 ip(o), for EtpvvTai. 
 
 Elpepog, ov, 6, bondage, slavery, 
 only in Od. 8, 529, prob. from efpu to 
 tie together, bind ; as perh. senrus 
 from sero, from the same root. 
 
 ElptaLa, ag, 9i, (.ipiaau) a rowing, 
 0A.;elpe(7iiiv voiElaBai, to row, Ap. Rh. 
 — ^2. hence in genl. any violent motion; 
 e. g. yXtiauTig, Dionys. ap. Ath. 669 
 A ; esp. of intermitting motion, throb- 
 bing, iiaariiv Eur. Tro. 570.— II. later 
 also a complement, crew of rowers, Lat; 
 remigium, as perh. in the phrase ^vu- 
 yeiv TTjV ElpEoiav, to keep them to- 
 gether, make them keep time, Thuc 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 7, 14 : Kou ing-btfichfi', in 1 1„ Tulylj, 1, 
 2i| 2. — 2. a boat vorig, to which the 
 rowers keep time, Plut. — HL Philo 
 seems to use it for an oar. 
 
 XElpeaiat, Qv, al, Iresiae, a city of 
 Thessaly Hestiaeotis, H. Horn, Apoll. 
 32. 
 
 ElpeBi&vn, rig, ii, ielpog) a harvest- 
 wreath of olive or bay wound round 
 with wool and adorned with fruits, 
 borne about by singing boys at the 
 Jlvavefta and Oapyfi?,id, while offer- 
 ings were made to Helios and the 
 Hours : it was afterwards hung up 
 at the house-door. The song was 
 likewise called Eiresione, which be. 
 came the general name forall begging 
 songs, such as Epigr. Hom. 15, v. 11- 
 gen Opusc. PhiloL 1, p. 129, sq., Plut. 
 Thes. 21, Schol. Ar. Plut. 1055.— II. 
 the staff of Athenian heralds wound 
 round with wool, elsewh. ktjpvkelov. — 
 III. a crown hung up in honor, of the 
 dead, Alciphr. 3, 37. 
 iElpirpia, i,='Eo£Tpto, U. 2, 537. 
 liElpsiJaat, v. sq. 
 
 Eipia, Ion. for ipsu, to say, only 
 found in part. fem. pres. .Ef.Hpevaat, 
 Hes. Th.38, and fut. mid. Eip^rerojin 
 pass, signf.. Soph. Phil. 1276, cf. tpiu. 
 
 Eipll, rjc, ri, a place of assembly, as 
 sembly,=uiB usu. oyopa, gen. plur.Ei 
 puijv II. 18, 531, and dat. Eipaig, Hes. 
 Th. 804, probab. from elpu to say: 
 but the word is dub., Ipdotv being a 
 v. 1. in Horn., and EipEOf in Hes. 
 ^Elpr/Ka V. sub ipeu. 
 
 Eipjfv, Evog, 6, a Laced, youth from 
 his 20th year, when he was entitled ' 
 to speak in the assembly, (so prob, 
 from Eipu, epeu, to say), and to lead 
 an army, like Att. f ^ly/jof ; from the 
 18th to 20th year they were called 
 lieXKelpEVEg,y.u.e'lAcii>7iv- Hdt. 9,85 
 calls them Ipeveg, though the read 
 ing is dub., cf. MulL Dor; 4, 5, ^ 2. n 
 
 ElpTjvalog, ala, dtov, (elp^wj) peace 
 fvl, elpijvalov eIvoI Ttvt, to Uvepeacea- 
 bly with any one, Hdt. 2, 68, Tnuc. 1, 
 29 : Til Eiprivala, the fhiits of peace, 
 Hdt. 6, 56. Adv. -wf, Hdt. 3, 145. 
 
 fElpTfvalog, ov, 6, Irenaeua, an epi- 
 grammatic poet of the Anthology. 
 
 ElprpidpxvSi ov, i, {EipriVT), apxu) 
 a justice of the peace. Hence 
 
 ElprivapxtKog, ij, 6v, belonging to an 
 Elprivapxrig. 
 
 ElprfVEiov, ov, TO, a temple of peace. 
 
 Elpmievaig, soigy i), a mtjdng of 
 peace, Iambi. : from 
 
 ElppiEvu, (e/p^w) to bring to peace, 
 reconcile, Dio C. — II. intrai^ to tieep 
 peace, live peaceably. Plat, Theaetet. 
 180 B : jrpof rjva, Diod.; fieTU rivoe, 
 N. T. : also as mid. in this signf., 
 Polyb. 
 
 Elp^via, o),=Elprivevtjil-, Diog. L. 
 
 Elp^v% rig, 71, peace, time of peace, 
 Hom. . elp. yCyvETat, peace is made, 
 Hdt. 1, 74: opp.to elpr/VTiv jroieladai, 
 Aeschin. 38, 12, KaTEpyd^EaSai or 
 irpuTTEiv, Andoc. 24, 26 ; 25, 30, 6ui 
 ■zpdTTeaBai, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 4, (0 imfe 
 conclude, Tiegotiate peace: elpmivg iei 
 adat, to sue for peace, Xen. Hell. 2, 2 
 13 ; dix^oBai to accept it, oft. in Xen. 
 elpriVTiv trotelv Ttvt Kal Tivl, to mfl/ti 
 peace between two, Id. Cyr. 3, 2, 12 
 elp^vrjv dyetv, to keep peace, beatpeaci 
 with one, tivi Ar. Av. 386, 7rp6gTiva, 
 Plat. Rep. 465 B ; but elp. hceai te 
 enjoy peace, v, Xen. An. 2, 6, 6 : iro^- 
 ^7f Elp^ijjprqjfomtd peace: metaph. rest, 
 repose, also calmness of mind. As .a 
 wish of happiness, used in saluta- 
 tions, N. T. Luc. 10, 5, etc.^n. 
 Irljte, the goddess tf peace, daughter of 
 Jupiter and Themis, Hes. Th. 902 
 
EIPQ 
 
 worshipped at Athens from 449, B. 
 C, Plut. Cim. 13.— 2. al«o a fem. pr. 
 n., Ath. 576 E. (Prob. from elpu, to 
 bindf join ; though the notion of 
 tpeechj peaceful converse^ is not inad- 
 laissible.) Hence 
 
 Eipi;v(KOf, n, m, belonging to, con- 
 cerning peace, Adyo^, Isocr. : peaceful, 
 peaceMe, Plat.,Xen., etc. Adv. -ku;. 
 
 tEfpj/Wf , Hoc, il, Irlnia, a fem. pr. 
 n., Lyeurg. 
 
 'ElmDoSlKai, Civ, ol, {elphir/, dlxri) 
 the Roman Fetiales, Dion. H. [t] 
 
 Eimvovoiiu, i3, to make peace, 
 LXX., hence 
 
 ElpnyoTroi^at;, cof, ii, a peace-ma- 
 king, Clem. Al. 
 
 EipijvojrotiSf, 6v, {flp^vTi, iroitu) 
 making peace : b sip, a peace-maker, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 4.— II;=£(p);vt/e6f. 
 
 ElprivodvXaKia, u, to be a guardian 
 of peace, Philo : from 
 
 ElprivoipiXa^, Uxog, 6, i, {dghvri 
 0vXaf) a guardian of peace, Xen. Vect. 
 5, 1.— II.=the Roman fetialis. Pint., 
 cf. elfnivo6lKai. [v] 
 
 E/p/veo;, ov, Ion. for {pcoiif, wool- 
 len, of wool, Hdt. : from 
 
 Etptov, ov, TO, Ep. and Ion. for 
 Ipiov, elpoc, wool, Hom.,usu. in plnr. ; 
 so too Hdt. 3, 106. ' 
 
 EZpif, liog. il, worse form for Ipig. 
 
 EipKTiov, verb. adj. from clpya. 
 one muit prevent. Soph. Aj. 1250. 
 
 ElpKT)!, i7f, 5, Ion. ipKT^, (etpyu) 
 a ahut place, inclosure, prison, Hdt. i, 
 146, 148, Thuc. 1, 131. Hence 
 
 lElpKT^, ijg, rj, Hircte, (afastrums) a 
 fortified place in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 56. 
 ■ -2. in pi. ElpKTal, al, (thefaatnessei) 
 i spot near Argos, Xen. lull. 4, 7, 7. 
 
 ElpKTOfpvTJiK^ci, u, to be a jailer, 
 Philo : from 
 
 ElpHTo^Xa^, uKog, 6, il, {elpKTij, 
 ^Xa^ a jailer, turnkey, Philo. [y] 
 
 Elp/idf, ov, 6, (etpu) a train, series, 
 Plut, : like series from sero. 
 
 E'lpOi(d/io;, ov, {dpof, KO/iia) dress- 
 ingwool,spinning : 7] elp.,a wool-dresser, 
 II. 3j387. 
 
 Eipofiai, Ion. for ipojiai, tt> ask, 
 Horn., and Hdt., of. elpu to say. 
 
 Elpondicoe, ov, (.elpoc, JzdKOc) wool- 
 fleeced, woolly, 6ic, Horn. : and 
 
 EZpoTTOvof , ov, {elpog, •Jvoviu) work- 
 ing in wool, 
 
 Elpoc, t6, wool, Od. : cf. Ipog, Ipiov, 
 elpiov, ipia, 
 
 \ElpoQ, av, b, Irus, a mountain in In- 
 dia, Arr. Ind. 21, 9. 
 
 Elpoxap^C, ((, (elpo;, x<tipu) de- 
 lighting in wool, Anth. 
 
 Elf^arat, Ion. 3 pi. perf. pass, from 
 ipvojiai for elpwrai, Horn. 
 
 Etpviievai [0], poet. inf. pres. for 
 ipieiv : but elpBiiivai uom. plur. fem. 
 part. perf. from eZpvu. 
 
 Elaiioiiat, v. elpvu. 
 
 Elpvaiiiov, t6, poet. esp. Ep. for 
 ipiaiiiov. 
 
 Elpii), elpioimi, poet, for ipiu, 
 ipvouai, q. v., Horn. 
 
 ErP£2, aor. dpa and ^pira: perf. 
 act. in comp. only elp/co (e. e.6ie[pica) : 
 pass. perf. part, ip/iivo;, Ep. icp/ii- 
 voc, Lat. SERO, to tie, join, fasten 
 together in rows, string, aret^dvovg elp., 
 Lat. coronas nectere, Pind. N. 7, 113, 
 but rare in Act. ; cf. however, iieipu, 
 i^eipa. Hom. has only part. perf. 
 pass. Ep. ^XixTpoiaiv kep/ihioc, bmmd, 
 set with pieces of electron, of a gold- 
 en necklace, Od. 18, 296, and in same 
 phrase 3 sing, plqpf. pass. uerd. d' 
 h^KTpoiaiv SepTO, Od. 15, 46o| ubi al. 
 lepKTO from elpyo. In Pass, also, el- 
 po/iivtl XiiiQ, a continuous, rtmning 
 style, At. Rhet. 3, 9. 
 
 EIS 
 
 EITG, to say, speak, talk, tell ; the 
 pres. used only in first pers., in Od. 
 2, 162, 13, 7, and in some imitators. 
 Of raid, in act. signf. is found the impf 
 eipeTo and elpovro, II. 1, 513, Od. 11, 
 542. In Ion. the mid. has the signf. 
 to cause to be told -to one, i. e. to ask ; 
 cf. knclpo/tai. (Some hold this eipu 
 to be the same word with foreg. Pla- 
 to Crat. 398 D. says, to elpeiv "Kt/uv 
 kcri, cf. Lat. sero, sermo, serrmmem 
 nectere : but this rare form muse, with 
 Schneider, be referred to Att. tpCi 
 {ipiu), which indeed is strictly a fut. 
 from It : and under this word see the 
 remaining tenses, as fut. pass, elp^- 
 aouai, pf. tlpriiiai, etc.) 
 
 ErPQN, uvof, 6, a dissembler, one 
 who says less than he thinks, opp. to 
 ilridiig by Arist. Eth. N., to ai)6i- 
 KaoTOc: by Philem. p. 392, who calls 
 the fox elpov. Hence 
 
 Elpuvsta, af, 17, dissimulation, esp. 
 an ignorance purposely affected to pro- 
 voke or confound an antagonist, iro- 
 ny, used esp. by Socrates against the 
 Sophists, Plat. Rep. 337 A, cf. Arist. 
 Eth. N. 4, 7 ; in rhet. the figure of 
 speech called irony. — 0. any assumed 
 appearance, esp. a pretext, when a per- 
 son at first appears willing, but then 
 draws back, Dem. 42, 7. 
 
 tE/p^Vfi^/^a, tiTog, t6, an ironical ex- 
 pression, ironical language, Max. Tyr. 
 From 
 
 Eipuveiofiai, dep. to dissemble, esp. 
 to feign ignorance, so as to tease or 
 confound. Plat. Apol. 38 A. Hence 
 
 ElpovevT^;, ov, 6,^eipav, Timon 
 ap. Diog. L. 2, 19. 
 
 ElpavevTiKOC, ri, 6v,=elpt-n>iK6g^: 
 
 Elpuvliu,=elpaveio/iai., Philostr. 
 
 Elpuvmbg,^, 6v, (efpuv) dissembling, 
 putting an a feigned ignotance. Plat. 
 Soph. 268 A ; to dp.=elptMiela, Id. 
 Legg. 908 E. Adv. -Kuf, Id. Symp. 
 218 D, etc. 
 
 Elparao , also elpario, Ep. and Ion. 
 for IpuTua, Od. 
 
 EI'S, PKEP. c. ACO. ONLY, also ^; 
 the former is the usu. form in prose, 
 tf being used regul. only when the 
 verse requires a short syll., so that it 
 is to cIq, inversely as iv to elv: 
 however kg is found in the best prose, 
 and so usu. in Ion,, and old Att. Rad- 
 >ic. signf. : direction towards, motion to, 
 on or into : — 1. OP place, the oldest 
 and most freq. usage, though not on- 
 ly of lands, cities, etc., but also of 
 persons, elg ^/J-dg, dg 'A^i^^a, dg 
 '\ya/iifivova, etc., v. Spltzn. Exc. 
 XXXV. ad 11. : from Hom. downwds. 
 with aU verbs implying motion or direc- 
 tion, Schaf. Greg, p. 46, and so with 
 verbs of looking, as oft. in Hom., elg 
 uira loiadat, to look in the face, so dg 
 b^daXiwig, II. 24, 204 ;dgurra Ioikev, 
 he is like in face, where Iddvrt. may be 
 supplied: but dg bifSa^/toig iWeZv 
 Tivi, to come before another's eyes ; 
 more rare after a subst. as idbg kg 
 Xaipjiv, Od. 22, 128, for which the 
 genit. is more usu., Kiihner Gr. Gr. 
 \ 522, Anm. 4. In Hom. dg never 
 got the notion of hostile direction, Lat. 
 contra, adver8U8,^7rp6g, which it prob. 
 has in Att., Valck. Phoen. 79. — 2. in 
 pregnant usage , joined with verbs which 
 express rest in a place, when a previous 
 motion to or ItUo it is implied, e. g. ig 
 utyapov KaridTjKe, he put it in the 
 house, i. e. he brought it to the house, 
 and put it there, Od. 20, 96 ; ig 6p6- 
 vovg i^ovTO, they sat down upon the 
 seats, Od. 4, 51 : iidvti ^tg etg bS&v, 
 the Uon appeared in the path, II. 15, 376, 
 cf. Herm. Soph. Aj. 80 : so too in Att. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIZ 
 
 and prose phrases, dvai or yLyvea6ai 
 kgronov, Hdt. l,21;5,38;al80ffaori 
 vaL dg tSttov, u^iKveiadai dg voAlv, 
 ar^vai, dg to fiiaov, etc. For the re- 
 verse usage of hi with verbs of mo- 
 tion, cf. ^vI.lO. — 3. with verbs of say- 
 ing or speaking, dg relates to the per- 
 sons to, before, or amxmg whom one 
 speaks, Myovg •noteladai dg Tbv S^- 
 /lov, to speak to or before the people. 
 — 4. ellipt. c. gen., in such phrases as 
 dg 'Aioao {Sd/iov), Att. dg'AtSov (in 
 full in Hom. dg 'AtSao So/iovg), h 
 'kbrivaliig {kp6v) to the temple of Mi- 
 nerva, ig Upca/ioio {oIkov) etc.; so 
 freq. in ptose, dg ArifiriTpog, dg At- 
 oviaov, dg (jitMBoipov, dg icSaaiciTiOV 
 ijiOiTdv, to go to the philosopher's, to the 
 teacher's, Lat. ad Apollinis, Castoris, 
 Opis, sub. aedem.—a. ov TIME, only 
 in particular phrases, — 1. until, ig i/u 
 ^f ^AtovKOTaWvTO, Hom. eif^Te, till 
 t^e time when , , , till, Od. 2, 99 ; so 
 too elg irdTE ; until -when, ? how long? 
 Soph. Aj. 1185; ig Tijuog, till then, 
 mednwhile, Od. 7, 318 ; ig Ti; like dg 
 VOTE ; II. 5, 465 ; ig d,imtil, also ig 
 oi, Hdt. 1, 67; 3, 31, etch if ifti, up 
 to my time. Id. 1, 92: cf. Ig re. — 2. to 
 determine a period, for, esp. dg ivMv- 
 Tov^for a year, i. e. a whole year, II. 
 19, 32, Od. 4, 495, within the year, Od. 
 4, 86 ; also dg Upag, Od. 9, 133, ig Si- 
 pog, ig dTTiipvv, Od. 14, 384, for the 
 summer, etc., i. e. throughout its but 
 also till summer : ig mipiav, Od. 7, 
 317 ; ig jrcp bnlaau, for the future, 
 Od. 20, 199 : etg id, for ever : dg ijliag, 
 up to our time : dg tovtov tov ^p6- 
 vov, about this time : e/y TptTTjv ij/ii- 
 pav, to the third day, 1. e. in thxee 
 days or ore the third day. — III. op an 
 END or PURPOSE, direlv elg &ya66v, 
 to speak/or good, i. e. with a good 
 object, if. 9, 102 ; also iretaeTm elg 
 hyaOiv, he will obey /or his good, 11. 
 11, 789 ; elg hyaSh fivBecaBai, H. 23, 
 305, so too ig irdTie/wv 6u(rri^olMi, I 
 will arm me /or war, II. 8, 376 ; ig 0d- 
 jlov, to cause fear, II. 15, 310. It is 
 also used in N. T. to express the point 
 arrived at, the consequence of^ any 
 thing, without notion of purpose, dg 
 TO elvai abrovg d-vajroXoy^TODg, 
 Rom. 1, 20, etc.— IV. with nume- 
 rals : igfiiav ^ov^^ietv, to resolve one 
 way, or in unison, to come to the same 
 determination, II. 2, 379, so also Att,, 
 elg Iv ipxeaSai, to agree together, elg 
 ulav, etc Ttairbv (preatlai of ^iceiv 
 Valck. Hipp. 273, Wolf Dem. 460, 
 15: and wfth plurals, up to, dg 
 ptvptovg, as many as ten thousand : elg 
 iu>i9/wv also is added pleon.. Bast Ep. 
 Cr. p. 283, App. p. SO : also distribu- 
 tively, dg inaTdv, the hundred, each 
 hundred : dg Svo, two deep. — 2. also 
 of round numbers, about, at most, and 
 so rather less than moire, Blomf Aesch. 
 Pers. 345, Xen. An. 1, 1, 10.— V. in 
 genl. to express reference or kela' 
 TION, ig b, in regard to which, i. e. 
 wherefore, Hdt. 1, 115 ; cZf nhi Tavja, 
 as to this, Lat. ouocZ attinet . . , Heind. 
 Plat. Lys. 210 B, cf. Wytt. ad Jul. 
 p. 170 ; elg roKov, like h kuTm, fit 
 ly, seasonably, Lat. opportune, Heind. 
 Plat. Phaed. 76 E : but elg KoMog 
 f^v, to live for show or form, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 83 ; dg tl ; for what ? why t 
 elg TtavTa, in every respect : hence 
 periphr. for adv., ig Tiyog for Taxiugt 
 Ar. Ach. 686, dg evTiAemv, Ar. Av. 
 805, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. J. 578, d. 
 
 B. POSITION. Elg IS sometimes 
 
 parted from its ace. by several words, 
 
 elg iifii^oTipa Aio/M^oeog Hp/iaTa 0^ 
 
 Tfiv, 11. 8, 115 ; the most remarkaWi" 
 
 405 
 
EISA 
 'distance is Solon Fr. 18 : seldom (on- 
 ly- in Ep.) put alter its case, II. 15, 59, 
 Od. 3, 137 : the notion is redoubled in 
 elg HXade Od. 10, 351. If e/f is ex- 
 pressed in the first ctause,.it may be 
 either repeated or omitted in the sec- 
 ond, Schaf. Soph. O. C. 749.-^11. dg 
 is strictly opp. to ix : hence such 
 phrases as ix vedT^TOg if VVP^S !!• 
 14, 86, kg ird&ag kK Ke(j}aA^Sj eg ffipv- 
 pbv kn irrkpvTjg from head to foot, top 
 to toe; U. 22, 397, 23, 169 ; iii itaTOV 
 kg aaomriv II. 20, 137, kgitvxov k^oii- 
 iov Od. 7, 87, elg irog if iT£Oc,frtm 
 year to year, Theocr. 18, 15. — Midway 
 between them stands iv, whence 
 prob. comes Ivg, elg. Cf. iig as prep. 
 
 C. In Kom. ig is used as adv., there- 
 in, therefor, II. 1, 142, though ace. av- 
 T^v sc. v^a may be supplied from 
 context. 
 
 D. In compos, c/f retains its chief 
 signf. into, Od. 6, 91, anil is usu. con- 
 strued with accus. 
 
 El's, /ija, iv, gen. kvog, /uag, iv6g, 
 (the root bemg 'EN-, which appears 
 in Lat. UNITS, Engl. ONH, etc. : the 
 fem. /z/apoints to a second root, wliich 
 appears in Hom. also without the init. 
 u, in the Ep. masc. log, fem. la, cf. 
 Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 223 : they are 
 perh. united by olog, olvrj, fidvog.) 
 Horn, strengthens it by dg olog, fiia 
 ola or ollj, a iingle one, one alone, 
 Hom. ; so too /^la /iovvij, Od. 23, 227 ; 
 ElguSvog, is also freq. in prose, Schaf. 
 Mel. p. 19, 20: c. superl., elgapiarog, 
 U. 12, 243, Soph. Aj. 1340 : in oppos. 
 it is made emphatic by the art., 6 dg, 
 ilfiia, U. 20, 272, Od. 20, 110 : dg ng, 
 some one, Lat. unus aliquis : elg kxaff- 
 TOg, each one, each by himsey^, Lat. 
 unusquisque : fcaff iv ^naarov, each 
 singly, piece by piece. Elg is used, 
 as m modem Greekj for the indef. ar- 
 ticle, hke Tt^, a, one, some one, Lat. 
 quidam, first m Ar. Av, 1292 ; dg/iiv.., 
 dg 6k, the one, the other : also elg, Sev- 
 Tspog, Lat. unus, alter, Valck. Amm. 
 p. 49 : dg Kal b avT6g, one and the 
 same, Lat. unv^ et idem, Schaf. Mel. 
 p. 54, in this case oft. c. dat. : dg 
 uv^p, Lat. unus mnnium, Elmsl. He- 
 racl. 8 : K.aff iv, by itself alone : on 
 elg filav, dg iv, cf. elg IV. Proverb., 
 dg avrip, oldelg dv^p, one or none, 
 more commonly ^ rig, ^ oiSelg, Valck. 
 Hdt. 3, 140, in Lat..vef duo vel nemo, 
 Persjus, 1^ 3 : ^ kvl, one by one, sing- 
 ly, each by itseU, through all genders, 
 C. F. Herm., Luc de Conscr. Hist. 2, 
 p. 13 : also hi trpog hi, Hdt. 4, 50, 
 Plat. Legg. 647 B.— 2, fug. ^iXXetv, 
 sub. ^oXy, to have one throw. — II. jila 
 T='KpoTTj, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 878. [pM, 
 though m later Ion. prose iaIti also is 
 found.] 
 
 EZf , 2 sing. pres. from el/il to be. 
 — ^11. 2 sing. pres. from djjti to go. 
 
 Elg, part. aor. 2 othjui. 
 
 Elaa, I put, placed, laid, elaev kv 
 KXtauoig,,KaTa KXicfioig, knl Bp&vov, 
 kg Sl^pov, kg ufTUfiivdov, seated them, 
 made them sit down upon.., Hom. ; 
 dak ft' km 0oval, placed me with the 
 oxen, Od. 20, 210 ; anoirov dae, placed 
 a spy, U. 23, 359 ; Xoxov daav, they 
 laid an ambush^ 11. 4, 392 ; d^fiov elaev 
 kv "Zxeply, settled them in Scheria, 
 Od. 6, 8, cf. II. 2, 549 : imperat. elatrv, 
 Od. 7. 163, part, idag, Od. 10, 361. 
 Post-Hom. -elaag, inf iaat, iaaai, 
 only in compds., e. g. l^eaaai. Oth- 
 er tenses are not used by Horn., for 
 on km, vriog kiaaaro, Od. 14, 295, v. 
 k^elaa. The Att. however have only 
 the aor. mid. da&fiijv, to found, erect, 
 in the strict mid. sense /or one's self, 
 406 
 
 EISA 
 like I6pi0, of building temjiles or set- 
 ting up statues of deities ; this occurs 
 as early as Theogn. 12, Hdt. 1, 66. 
 Ion. also are fut. iao/iat, Ep. iaaa- 
 fiat, and perf. pass, elfiat. The oth- 
 er tenses are supplied from ISpdu. 
 This defective is usu. referred to the 
 intr. i^o/iat or ^fiat. 
 
 iElgdyuv, adv. strengthd. for uyav, 
 Procop. 
 
 ElgayyeXevg, kug, 6, {elgayykXXu) 
 one who announces ; esp. a sort of lord- 
 in-waitineat the Persian court, Hdt. 
 3, 84, v. Philql. Mus. 1, 373, sq.— II. 
 an accuser. 
 
 Elgayy^Tila, ag, 57., an announcement, 
 news, Polyb. — II. an accusation prefer- 
 red in the Athen. council for srnne puh- 
 lic offence ; esp. in cases not provided 
 for uy law, an information, denuncia- 
 tion, Isocr. 185 C, Dem. 310, 4, cf. 
 Att. Process p. 260, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 § 133, 6. 
 
 ElgayykXXo), f. -fXw, {elg, kyykX- 
 Xu) to give in nptice, go in and anncunce ; 
 the business of a mjXupog, Hdt. 3, 
 118, cf. elgo,yyeXevg : in genl. ta an- 
 nounce, report, bring news, to. kcayyeX- 
 Xd/ieva, Thuc. 6, 41 : kgayyeXDkvTuv 
 6Tt.., information having been given 
 that.., Thuc. 1, 116. — II. to accuse one 
 of a state offence, denmmce, iTEpl Ttvog 
 eig Tr/v SovX^v, Antipho 145, 27, v. 
 elgayyeXla : nvd, c. inf., Lys. 116, 
 17. Pass, to be reported of, esp. to be 
 accused, Thuc. 1, 131 ; hence 
 
 EiguyyeXaig, eag, ti,= elgayyeXla, 
 Def. Plat. 414 C. 
 
 ElgayyeXrLKOc, jf, 6v, of or belong- 
 ing to an elgayyeXla^ ap. Dem. 720, 18. 
 
 Elgayelpu, (elg, uyeipu) to gather 
 or colled in, assemble in, e. g. kpkrag 
 kg vjja, Hom. regarding it as separ. 
 by tmesis, but v. elg C. Mid., to as- 
 semble in, Od. 14, 248 ; and c. ace. 
 vkov kgayelpero dvfiov, he summon- 
 ed fresh courage, recovered himself, 
 II. 15, 240 ; 21, 417. 
 
 Elgdyu, f. -fw, (elg, ayu) to lead in 
 or into, esp. to lead into one's dwelling 
 in Horn. usu. c. dupl. ace, e. g. Kp^- 
 T1JV elg^yay' kralpovg, he led his com- 
 rades to Crete, Od. 3, 191, airoiig dg- 
 jjyov Oelov dofiov, 4, 43 ; also kg. rivet 
 kg.., Hdt., etc. : also c. dat., ipvYaig 
 Xdptv, Eur. Hipp. 526. — 2. esp. tgd- 
 yeiv or kgdyeadat ywaiKa, to lead a 
 wife into one's liouse, Hdt., 5, 39, 40 J 
 6, 63. — 3. to import foreign wares, Hdt. 
 3, 6, and elgdyeiv alrov, Thuc. ; hence 
 elgdyeaSat K. k^dyeadai, Xen. Ath. 
 2, 3. — 4. in mid. to admit forces into a 
 city, Thuc. 8, 16 : also to take in with 
 one, to introduce into a league or asso- 
 ciation, Hdt. 3, 70; to introduce new 
 customs. Id. 2, 49 : but, larpov elfd- 
 yeadai, to call in a physician, Arist. 
 Pol. — II. to bring in, bring forward, esp. 
 on the stage, Plat. Rep. 381 D.— 2. as 
 political term, elgay. ti ig ^ovX'^v, 
 etc., to bring before the Council, Xen., 
 etc.— 3. as law-term, elg. SIkt/v or 
 ypa^v, to open the proceedings, state 
 the case, Aesch. Eum. 582, etc. : to 
 prosecute, c. acc. (sub.) and gen. Plat. 
 Apol. 26 A.— III. in Eccl., ol elguyd- 
 aevoL, are the' catechumens. \a\ 
 Hence 
 
 E'bgdyuyevg, kug, 6, one who leads 
 or brings in. Plat. Legg. 765 A : at 
 Athens, magistrates Ujho received' infor- 
 mations and brought the case into court ; 
 varying acc. to the nature of the case, 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. 4 138, 4. 
 
 Elgdyayy, ^g, ri, (.etfdytS) a leading 
 or blinking in, introduction, importation. 
 Plat. Legg. 847 D.— II. as law-term, 
 an ope7ung of the pleadings, lb. 855 D: 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E(i<A 
 
 cf. elgdya, II. 3.— III. in Ehet,, an a 
 ementary treatise, principles of art, Dion. 
 H. Hence , 
 
 ElguyuyLKOg, ^, 6v, beUmging to 
 bringing in or introdvctititff elementaru 
 Eccl. 
 
 ElgS.y6yiiiog, av, (dgdytS) that cm 
 or rnay be irnported, opp. to i^ayii- 
 ytiiog, Arist. Khet. : hence— 2. alien, 
 opp. to home or native. Plat. Leg%. 
 847 D : hence metaph., aar^pla elgay. 
 Eur. Incert. — ; eigay. iroXctgiOlca 
 onies. Id, Erechth. 17, 10.— U. eitay. 
 SlKTj, a, suit which is determined, by 
 the archon to be within the jurisdiction 
 of the court, Dem. 939, 12. 
 
 fElaadiKol, ijv, ol, tke^Jsadici, apeo- 
 ple of northern Caucasiis, Strab." 
 
 Elgael, for dg del, forever. 
 
 Elgaeipa,=elgalpu, to take to onis 
 self, Theogn. 970 (954), like irppf^i- 
 pofiat. 
 
 ElgaBpio), a,{dg, udpku) to lay eyes 
 upon, to see, perceive, behold, view, c. 
 acc, n. 3,450, in poet, form kgoBpku. 
 — II. to look at, consider. 
 
 Elgalpo), (elg,aipa) to lift in ox into, 
 bring or carry in, Ar. Ran, 518. ; 
 
 ElgSlaau, f. -f<j, {,dg, dtaau) poet, 
 for elgdaao, to dart, spring in or into, 
 Ar. Nub. 543. 
 
 Eiaairo, opt. aor. mid. of *eUu, II 
 2, 215. 
 
 Elgata, poet, for elgaKoia, to listen 
 or hearken to, c. gen., Ap. Rh.; c. 
 acc, Anth. 
 
 Elgaxo^, Tjg, 7), (elgaKovu)a listen- 
 ing, hearkening, Phllo. 
 
 ElgdKov-i^u, f. -lao, (eig, aicov 
 Tl^iS) to throw or hurl javelins at, tlv&, 
 Hdt. 1, 43: elg rh yv/tvd, Thuc. 3, 
 23 : absoL, to dart or spout, of blood, 
 Eur._ Hel. 1588. 
 
 ElgdKovu, f. -ao/iai, (dg, itKOvu) 
 to listen, hearken or give ear to, c. acc, 
 II. 8, 97, H. Cer. 285: also c. gen.; 
 hence to understand : and often sim- 
 ply to hear, Tivog, Soph. Aj. 789, etc. 
 — II. to obey, comply, give heed to, nvi, 
 Hdt. 1, 214, etc. ; also c. neut. adj., 
 kgaK. Tivt Tt, to comply with one in a 
 thing. Id. 9, 60. 
 
 ElgaKTkov, verb. adj. from elgdyQ, 
 one must bring in, Ar. Vesp. 840, v 
 elgdyu II. 3. ■ 
 
 EigdXelAu, (elg, dXelipu) to smeia 
 or rvh in, Hipp. 
 
 ElgdXXMiat, f. elgaTiOvym, ;(tlg, 
 aXXop-aC) dep, mid., to leap, spMig or 
 rush at, hence in Hom. always c. acc., 
 mipyov, trvXag, relxog etgaXXeadai. 
 to take them by a sullen assault, by 
 storm : later, kgaX2.. kg to Trvp, to leap 
 into it, Hdt. 2, 66; also to leap upon, 
 elg Ti, Eubul. Damal. 1. 
 
 Elgdfieififo, (elg, dusldo) to go into 
 Aesch. Theb. 558. 
 
 Eladfiriv, Ep. aor. mid. of eipi, II 
 4, 138, xpoog eiaaro, it passed through 
 the skin, II. 13, 191.— II. Ep. aor. 
 mid. of *el6u, eldofiai, I appeared, 
 seemed, Hom. 
 
 Elad/iTjv, aor. mid. of elaa, Att. 
 _ Elgavapatva, fut. -Pijao/mi, pig- 
 uvapalvu) to go up to or into : in Horn, 
 always c. acc, to mount up to, ascend, 
 '\Xiov, itrepulov, dxT^v, Xkxog, ex- 
 cept Od. 19, 602, elg iirepua. 
 
 ElgdvayK&l^u, {. -aaa, (elg, avay- 
 (fufu) to force i?Uo, constrain, Aescli 
 Pr. 290. 
 
 Elgttvdytj, f. -fo, (dg, dvaylS) ti> 
 lead into, c. acc, elpepov, to bring mto 
 slavery, Od. 8, 529! [5] 
 
 ElgavdXlanu, f. -Xiiaa, (elg, laia- 
 Xlit.au) to stipend upon, Antiph. Strat. 
 
 ElgavdpoU, o, (dg, dvi/p) to f" 
 
EISB 
 men into : to fit with msTt, to people, 
 \mniov izaiai, Ap. Rli.l,874;poet.ff. 
 
 Elfaveliov, [el;, la>a, *elSu, Irt.) 
 to look up to or at, c. ace, oiipuvdv 
 eUaviiiiv, II. 16, 232. 
 
 E/f avei/it, (eif, ava, eljit) to |o aloft 
 to, ascend to, c. ace, i^^tof ovpavov 
 elcaviuv, the sun mounting high in 
 heaven, 11. 7, 423. 
 
 Eifonfru, f. -ifu, (e/f, Mm) to 
 raiie or Zi/Jitp to ; usu. seemingly intr., 
 sub. iavTov, to fine up, tower, Ap. Rh. 
 
 E/fOVopoiu, (e/f, ivopotiu) to rmh 
 up to, c. ace, o6pav6v, Q. Sm. 
 
 EZfOVTO, adv., right opposite, over 
 against : Horn, joins elc. Idetv, to look 
 full at, look in the face, and elg. ISia- 
 8ai, to be seen right opposite. 
 
 E/fajir^o,u, {ei;, ivrXiiS) to draw 
 into, Jill in, Ath. 
 
 Eifairav, adv. for el; uTrov, alto- 
 gether, entirely, generally. 
 ' Eififfof , adv. for ei; iira^, at once, 
 Hdt. 6, 125.— n. already. 
 
 EifoTTojJafvu, f. ■0'fiaoiiai, (el;, 
 d.iTopalva) to go forth into, c. ace, 
 Ap. Rh.. 
 
 El;amf(\eta, {el;, inon^ela) to 
 shut up' in. 
 
 ElcavoariUo, f. -eW, (e/f, diro- 
 trriMu) to send in or into, M. Anton. 
 
 El;iipdaau, Att. -ttu, fut. -fu, (c/f, 
 ii/9UO'(76j) (0 throw into or upon, rnv Ztt- 
 TTov el;ap., to drive the enemy's horse 
 upon his foot, Hdt. 4, 128, of. 5, 116. 
 
 El;apirdCu,{d;, lipv&^a) to tear or 
 hwrru into, Lys. 94, 16. 
 
 El;apTl(a, f. -fau, (e/f, iprl^o) to 
 join or jit into, ei; n, Hipp. 
 
 El;apvofiaL, dep. mid., {el;, ipiu) 
 to draw, Hipp. 
 tEJffOf, part, from riffo, q. v. 
 
 Elaaro, elaaro, v. elaujirpi, elad- 
 
 UfjV. 
 
 Eifjirra, Att. for el;aiaau, q. v. 
 
 E/f ai/yofu, (e/f, aiyd^o) to look at, 
 view, Anth. 
 
 El;av8ts, adv. for el;ai0i;, hereaf- 
 ter, afterwards, 
 
 El;a6puiv, adv. for si; aipiov, on 
 the morrow, Ar. Eq. 661. 
 
 El;avTlKa, adv. strengthd. form of 
 airUa, Arat. 
 
 E/faiiT(f, adv. Dor. and Ion. for 
 elcavBi;. 
 
 jEl;ailtaa/ia, aro;, 76, violent hand- 
 ling, seizure, Aesch. Fr. 185 ; from 
 
 El;li<^do, also d;a(j)daau, {el;, 
 dAdatru) to feel in or within : el;ai. 
 TOP idKTvXov, to feel by putting in 
 ihe finger, Hipp. 
 
 El;ii<j)l^/u, f. -a^au, {el;, ifl'^/ii) 
 to send, throw in or into ; to let m, ad- 
 mit, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 14. 
 
 Bl;a^lKdvo,=sq., Horn, [av] 
 
 El;a^ucviouai, i. -aijil^o/iai, {el;, 
 a^lKvioftai) dep. mid., to come into or 
 to, reach or arrive at, usu. c. ace, e. g. 
 iMov elcaipiKiaBai, Horn. ; yet also 
 c. dat., Hdt. 1, 1 ; 9, 100. 
 
 El;d<^oaa, {el;, &<ti'6a(rto) to draw 
 into, Ap. Rh., in mid. 
 
 El;patva, f. -P^ao/tai, {el;, flalva) 
 to go into, enter a ship, usu. absol., to 
 go on hoard ship, embark, Od. 9, 103, 
 etc. ; but also l;$. t; vavv, Hdt. 3, 41 ; 
 and c. ace, el;fi. aicaitio;, Eur. Tro. 
 681 (cf ififiaivu) : also el;p, io/imi;, 
 etc. : el;{i(Uvei iioi, it comes into my 
 head. Soph. Tr. 298.— H. aor. 1 el;t- 
 ^);ffa, trans., to mofte to go into,-to bring 
 or take into, i; f iKardfi^m P^ae Sea, 
 II. 1, 310, but i; may here govern 
 airfiv, understood or used as adv. v 
 tk C ! cf. Eur. Ale 1055. 
 
 Eir/3d?au, f. -/3fiX<3, {el;, 0dXKu) 
 to throw into, e. g, arpantlv i; Mttiy- 
 Tov, throw an army into the Milesian 
 
 EISA 
 
 territory, Hdt. 1,14; so i;l3. ia; i; 
 tH; upoipa;. Id. 2, 14: also e dupl. 
 ace, fiov; vdvTOv el£3. to drive them 
 to the sea, Eur. I. T. 261. — ^In mid. 
 esp. to put on board one^s ship, h; T^v 
 vavv, Hdt. 1, 1; 6, 95; or absol., Thile 
 8, 31. — II. as if intrans, sub. iavrdv, 
 trrpaTtdv, etc. (which is expressed 
 in Hdt. 1 , 17), (0 throw one's Self into, fall 
 into, make an inroad into, el; x^P<^v, 
 Hdt. 1, 15, 16, etc. : moife rare c. ace, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1198, Bacch. 1045: esp. 
 to land, Lat. appelltre. — 2. in genl. to 
 go into, enter : of rivers, to empty them- 
 selves into, fail into, Hdt. 1, 75 ; 4, 48, 
 etc. (though sometimes, Thi>teBpov,Tb 
 viup is expressed. Id. 1, 179, and Eur.), 
 cf. elidUo/ti iKdi<Soiu.—3. also to come 
 t£,fall into accidentally, Lat. inciderein 
 atiquid, *61lv, Eur. Cycl. 99.-4. alsp 
 absol. to begin, late, as Gal. Hence 
 
 Ei;^dGi;, cwc* 17, an entrance, Eur. 
 I. T. 101 : embarkalim, Thuc. 7, 30. 
 
 Eif/3aTdf, ^, 6v, {el;l3aivo) access- 
 ible, T§ TdTluij, Thuc. 2, 41. 
 
 E/f/Sdo^Au, {el;, pSd^hj) to suck 
 in, Gal. 
 
 EWidfouiw, f. -aao/iai, dep. mid., 
 (el;, pid^u) to enter by force, force one's 
 way, burst into, Ar. Av. 32. 
 
 E/f;8r/3ofu, f. -daa, {el;, PtP&^a) to 
 bring, tarry, put or place in or into, el; 
 dp/ia, Hdt. 1, 60 ; el;l3. i; t&; via;, to 
 put on board, lb. 6, 95. 
 
 El;P'Kiva, (el;, ySAcTru) to look at, 
 look upon one, c. ace, Eur. Or. 105 ; 
 but also el;.., Hdt. 7, 147, 8, 77. 
 
 El;^O)i0ia, {el;, jlot/Bia) to go into 
 or in, in order to help. 
 
 El;l3o?i^, rj;, i/, (el;^dUa) a throw- 
 ing in or 171(0. — ^11. a falling in or into, 
 an inroad, invasion, attack, assault, Hdt. 
 6, 92: i;P.i; x<Jpav, Id. 7, 1.— 2. a 
 place for falling in, etc., an entrance, 
 pass, gorge, i;^. if ovplov areivCiv i; 
 TO mSiov, Hdt. 2, 75, cf. 7, 173, and 
 V. Arnold Thuc. 3, 112; so too in 
 plur., Hdt. 1, 185: in plur. also the 
 mouth of a river, 7, 182. Cf. knQo^"^. 
 — 3. an entering into a thing, beginning, 
 Mytov t;0o\al, Eur. Siipp. 92 ; so too 
 of a play, Antiph. Jlolria. 1, 20. 
 
 El;ypa^, ij;, jf, a writing in or 
 among, Dio C. From 
 
 El;ypa^a, f. -i/iu, (el;, ypu^u) to 
 write m, inscribe. Mid. k; Ta; ckov- 
 6d;, to have one's self written or received 
 into the league, Poppo Thuc. 1, 31 : 
 to write, down for one's self, Soph. Tr. 
 1167. [fi] 
 
 Eifo2ve/f(i), {el;, SavelOj) to gain 
 by lending upon interest. Flat. Rep. 
 555 C. 
 tEifdeftf, eo;,ri,=el;dox^, Eccl. 
 
 El;iepKoiiai, (el;, SipKouai) dep. 
 c. aor. act. fl;iSpiiKov, m Orph. tl;i- 
 dpiiKa, perf. el;dedopKa, to look at or 
 i^ion, behold, observe^c. ace, Od. 9, 146, 
 and Eur. 
 
 E/f(5^ji;o/iai, i. -^o/iai. Ion. i;SiKo- 
 jial, {el;, dixoiiai) dep. mid., to take 
 into or in, receive, admit, usu. el;.., as 
 Hdt. 1, 144, cf. 206 ; also e dat., Eur. 
 Cycl. 35 ; very rarely e gen., as el;- 
 dexeadal riva reiyiuv to admit with- 
 in the walls, Valck. Phoen. 454 : c. 
 dupl. ace, to admit one as... Find. Fr. 
 186. Pass. aor. el;iex8v^ai, Luc. 
 Toxar. 30. 
 
 EWt'du//(,onlyusedintr.,=E/f;8a^- 
 hj, II. 2, of rivers, to flow into, el;.., 
 Hdt. 4, 50, in Ion. form hdiS. 
 
 fEl;6oxel()v, ov, t6, {el;Sixoiiai) a 
 plaice of reception, Arr. 
 
 E/fOoy^, Tjc, ii, a taking into, receiv- 
 ing, elcooxal dd/iav, a hospitable 
 house, Eur. El. 396. 
 
 Ei£E 
 
 road; onslaught, assault: in Thuc. 2, 
 25, of one who throws himself into a 
 bedeged place. 
 
 El;6vm;, ea;, y, {el;dvvu) an en- 
 trance, Arist. ap. Plut. 
 
 El;ivvu, {el;, 6iva,) to enter into, 
 hence ieivov tl i;(dviie a^iai, great 
 fear came upon them, Lat. xubiit ani- 
 mo, Hdt. 6, 138, also e ace, cf Soph. 
 0. T. 1317. Usu. in mid. el;6vouai, 
 c. aor. el;idw, to go into, enter' into, slip 
 into, penetrate, plunge into, el;.., Hdt. 
 2, 121, 123, Att.; in Horn., c. ace 
 dicovnaTVV i;&6aeai, thou wilt enter 
 into, engage in a contest of archery-, II. 
 23, 622. lOvo, Hau.] 
 
 Elae, V. claa. 
 
 Elaeai, elaojiai, fut. of *elStj, Hom. 
 
 El;edo, a, I. -datj, {el;, idtj) to lei 
 in, G%op. [affw] 
 
 El;eyylia, i. -lau, {el;, iyyl^tj,) ta 
 approach, dub. 1. Polyb. 
 fEl;i6opov, 2. aor. act. of el;Bpi>- 
 
 (7KtJ. 
 
 El;eUov, (c/c< eWov) to look on or at 
 aor. 2 with no pres. in use, its place 
 being supplied by elcopda, Ep. ei;i- 
 60V and el;ii6jiriv, Horn. 
 
 El;elXKvaa, aor, of el;i\Ku, Hdt. 
 2, 175, Ar. Ach. 379.", 
 
 Ei;eiiii, {el;, eliu) to go into or m, 
 enter in, oiK 'kxtM/o; bijiBaXjiov; tt;- 
 eifu, I will not. come before' Achilles' 
 eyes, II. 24, 463, and so oft. e ace, 
 &PX^v ei;. to enter on an oiRce, Dem. ; 
 and so absol., Hdt. 6, 59 : freq. also 
 vrith a prep., /ict' uvlpa;, among or to 
 the men, Od. 18, 184 ; jrapH PamUa, 
 Hdt. 1, 99 ; but most ireq. Vvith el;, 
 as Hdt. 1, 65, Thuc, etc. : absol. to 
 go in, enter, and so esp. of actors com- 
 mgonthe stage, Dem. 418, 13.— U. 
 as law-term el;i6vai is, to come before 
 the court, and that not only of the par- 
 ties, but also of the charges or ac- 
 tions, dl SlKat, al ypa^al el;iaaiv, 
 also riiv SIktjv or ypa^iiv el;Uvai, to 
 commence an action, Att. Process, p. 
 30, 706. — 111. metaph. to come into one's 
 mind, dvdyvaai; imei airdv, Hdt. 1, 
 116 ; also c. dat., aX-yo; eknei 6'pevi, 
 Eur. I. A. 1580, cf. Plat, thaed. 59 
 A, and el;ipxoiiai III. 
 
 E/fiXuffif, EUf, ii, {elceTidivtj) a 
 driving into or in. Pint. Hence 
 
 El;e^aanic6;, ^, 6v, belonging to a 
 marching in 01 entry, hal. ludi iselasfici, 
 games on triumphant entry, Plin. Ep. 
 10, 119. 
 
 ^l;eXavva, fut. -eTidaa [S], Att. 
 -£/l(j, poet. el;e?,aa, (el;, iXaivo)). 
 To drive in, Od. 10, 83 ; to drive in or 
 over, ^TTTTODf, II. 15, 385 ; to drive to, 
 esp. a ship to land, to land, Lat. ap- 
 pellere, Od. 13, 113.-11 in prose 
 seemingly intrans., to go, ride, drive, 
 sail, march into or in, where jrdda;, 
 Ittitov, Sp/ia, vavv, arparov, must be 
 supplied, Xen. An. 1, 2, 26, etc. : also 
 c. ace el;EX. ?,tfziva, to advance, sail 
 into the harboitt, Ap. Rh. 2, 672 : esp. 
 of triumphal entries, dia dpidfiPnv, 
 and dplafi^ov elceX. to make a'tri- 
 ummhal entry, Plut. Mar. 12, Cat. 
 tK. 31. 
 
 'El;i\evai;, ea;, 7, {el;(pxotiai) a 
 going in or into, an entrance. 
 
 E/f^Xfcu, (el;, IXicu) to draw, haul, 
 drag in or into, Xenarch. Pent. 1, 13. 
 
 El;e/iPalvtJ, (el;, i/tjlalvu) to go on 
 board, Anth. 
 
 El;efijrope6oiiai, (el;, h, Tropcva) 
 as Pass., to travel to as a merchant 
 
 El;tneiTa, adv. for d; iirena, for 
 hereafter, i. e. Jienceforward. 
 
 El;EittSrini(d, &, {d;, kiriiniiea) it 
 come or go to as a stranger. Plat. Lege 
 952 D. 
 
 407 
 
EI2H 
 
 Elcipy^/i^i ckEpyvva, (c/f, Ipyvv- 
 fuYto shut wp in, enclose m, Hat. 2, 86. 
 
 E/fepTn;^, f. -vtTu,=sq., Plut. 
 
 EJf cpTt), (e/f , fyTTu) to creep into, in 
 or on. 
 
 Eiripfia, (e/f , ^/ii3u) to go in, get in : 
 in imperat. in with thee ! perl, elgij^- 
 inica occurs Ar. Thesm. 1075, and aor. 
 H^l>lniaev, Ar. Eq. 4. 
 
 EtfcpiTtf , euf , ii, (£jf, eipu to tie) a 
 fas'ffning, binding. 
 
 EigepHu, (e£f, kpvto) to draw into, 
 VTJa aiTEog, to draw up a ship into a 
 c;ave or cove, Lat. subducere, Od. 12, 
 3)7. I 
 
 El((pxouai, fut. ■eX.evaofiat, {(elg, 
 cpxofuit.) dep. mid. : ro ^o m or into, 
 nter, come into, go to : in Horn. usu. c. 
 ace. only, ^pvylrjv, SoftovQ, icXiavnv 
 slceWelv, etc., more rarely with c/f, 
 'vhich in prose is the usual construct. : 
 elgsXdelv elg rif (jTrovdug, to come into 
 the treaty, Thuc. 5, 36 ; so, eZf tov 
 nd^E/iov, Xen. An. 7, 1, 27 : elf tov; 
 k<^^ovQ, to enter, come to the age of 
 the Ephebi, Xen. Cyr. 1,5, 1 : elg. 
 Trpdg riva, to enter one's house, visit 
 him, lb. 3, 3, 13 : elf. im icmvov. Id. 
 An. 7, 3, 21 : absol. of money, etc., to 
 come in, ^pogoSoi el^Wav, Id. Vect. 
 5, 12.— II. as Att. law-term, of the 
 accuser, to come into court, bring on the 
 charge : also c. ace, eigepx- Tyvypa- 
 ip^v, to enter upon the cnarge, I>em. 
 261, 8 : of the accused, to come before 
 the court. Id. 260, 19. Cf Att. Pro- 
 cess, p. 30 n. — ^III. metaph. /livof (tv- 
 6pag igepxETai, courage enters vnio the 
 men, 11. 17, 157 : where Att. the dat. 
 also is used, Plat. Rep. 330 D ; neivti 
 S^/iov ^fepyerat, famine comes upon the 
 people, Od. 15, 407 : so too Kpolaov 
 yihj;.Elcn^e, Hdl. 6, 125, cf. Valok. 
 ad 7, 46 : also airov tc^Me, c. inf., it 
 came into his mind to.., Id. 7, 46; cl)f 
 uri Tipa;, 8, 137 : also c. dat., Kpofau 
 iffjWE TO TOV SdAuvof, 1, 86, cf. 3, 
 14. Cf cigeiiu III. 
 ^ElesTai ap. Ath. 142, as fut. mid. 
 he win seat himself, not found else- 
 where, V. Buttm. Cat. p. 118. 
 Wk^ti, adv., for eIq in, still further, 
 moreover, Theocr. 27, 18. 
 
 Elgevtropiu, w, (etf, ei-KopitS) to 
 %et or proGUTE in plenty, ^prjfiaTa Ty 
 TtoTi^i, Died. 
 
 Eigei^hjfit, {. -^(Tu, (eif, kfpitjfiC) to 
 send, let m. 
 
 Elfix'^' f- '^'^t (^k< cx(->) to hold in. 
 — II. intr. to reach, stretch into or in, 
 «d^7rof kK Tjjc ^opijtijg 6aXd(jffijg kc^~ 
 Xav int AWtomm, stretching from the 
 north sea into JBthiopia, Wess. Hdt. 
 2, 11 J with elg, as jf 6iC)pv^ k^kxet kg 
 TTOTOfidv, Hdt. 1, 193 ; ^v ddTiatiog kg- 
 Evi^v kg TOV uvdoEuva, 3, 78 ; kg tov 
 oiKOV kg^x^^ ^ yMog, the sun shining 
 in, 8, 137. 
 VElarj, fem. of Siaog, the only form 
 used in Homer. 
 
 Eigriyioiiai., fut. -^ao/iai, (tif, ^y^- 
 oputt) dep. mid., to bring into or in, in- 
 troduce, advise, propose, propound, bring 
 forward, usu. c. ace. rei, r^v Qvairjv, 
 Hdt. 2, 49, Tijv VElpdv, Thuc. 3, 20 : 
 also elgrjy. tteoI tivoc, to make a prop- 
 osition on a subject, Isocr. 76 C : more 
 rarely c. inf., to propose to do. Plat. 
 Crito 48 A : freq. in such forms as 
 slgijyov/ievov T^vog, at one's proposal, 
 oBhismo<ion,Thuc. 4, 76. — II. Elg^yel- 
 adat Ttvt, to inform, instruct any one, 
 Thuc. 7,73. Hence 
 
 Elg)iyiiiJ.a, arog, t6, that which is 
 brought in, a proposition, motion, Aesch- 
 in. 12, 3. 
 
 Elgr/yjiatg, eag, i, {elgtiyio^at) a 
 bringing in, introduction, propo9ingi 
 
 EllK 
 
 bringing forward, Thuc. 5, 30. — II. a 
 motion, Lat. rogatio, Plut. 
 
 Elgi/yT/Tfov, verb. adj. from elgjiyi- 
 ofiat, one must bring in, 7nove,Thuc. 6, 
 90. 
 
 ElgiiyVT'lti 0^1 it (elgriylo/iai) one 
 who brings in, a leader, mover, author, 
 KOKuv Tivi, Thuc 8, 48. 
 
 EigvyiTtKog, (elgrryioimi) of, fit for 
 bringing in, Ttvdg, Clem. Al. 
 
 Eignyopiouat, (Elg, iiyopEviS) dep. 
 to address, LXX. 
 
 Elg^detj, (elg, ^diu) to strain into : 
 also to inject by a syringe, Hdt. 2, 87. 
 
 ElgriKU, aor. slgij^a, (elg, rimS) to 
 he come in, Ar. Yesp. 606 : to come in, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1181. 
 \Elgri7L/i)alri,'iie,fi^elgi\evatg, Anth. 
 
 Elaaa, Aeol. and £p. for elg, 2 
 sing. pres. from elm, II. 10, 450, OS. 
 19, 69. 
 
 Eladat, inf pert pass, from Iti/ii. 
 
 EigdedofiaL, (elg, dEao/zai) Dep., to 
 look into, contemplate, Trag. ap. Euseb. 
 
 ElgBECsig, eug, i/, (eigTiSiiiu) an in- 
 troduction, an interposition. 
 
 Elg6eo, f. -dEvao/iai, (elg, 8ia) to 
 run into or in, run up to, Ar. Av. 1169. 
 
 ElgBU^a, (elg, BAi^u) to squeeze 
 into, m 
 
 ElgffpijaKa, aor. -idopov, (elc, 0pi>- 
 (7/C6)) to spring, leap into or in, II. 12, 
 462; 21, 18 : but EigOopiu, is a vox ni- 
 hili, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 133, Buttm. 
 Catal. T. 6pu(7Ku. 
 
 EiaC, Elalv, 3 plur. pres. from eliJ.1. 
 
 Elat, eIoiv, 3 sing. pres. from el/tt. 
 
 ElgiiEW, Ep. elgiSietv, inf. aor. of 
 elgeloov, Hom. 
 
 ElgtSpvu, (Elg, Idpvox) to found or 
 build in ; hence perf. pass. kgldpvTal 
 a<^i 'kpjiog lp6v, Hdt. 4, 62. 
 
 Elgi^ofiai, (slg, tfw) to place one^s 
 self, lie down in, Xdxov, to place one's 
 self in ambush, II. 13, 285. 
 
 ElgltjfiL, f. -^(TO), (Eig, Itjul) to send, 
 put, let into or in, tl Eig tl, Hdt. 2, 87 ; 
 3, 158 ; of a river, etgihiai to vSup, 
 Id. 7, 109. Mid. to betake one's self 
 into, aiXiv kglifiEvai, Od. 22, 470 (not 
 to he derived from eigeiiu) : more 
 rarely in act. signf , to admit, let m, in- 
 troduce, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 19. [On quan- 
 tity, V. liiiu.'\ 
 
 ElgtdfiTf, ijg, Tj, (elgeiuC) an entrance, 
 Od. 6, 264. 
 
 ElgiKviofiat, fut. -i^oftat, (elg, Uvi- 
 o/jai) dep. mid. to go into, Hdt. 3, 108. 
 In Aesch. Supp. 557, as pass., elgiK- 
 vovftivjj l3iXei, pierced through by an 
 arrow : but the reading is dub., and 
 this signf unlikely. 
 
 ElgfTTTTEVu, (Elg, Ittttevu) to ride 
 into, Diod. 
 
 ElgiiTTauai, aor. elgeirTi^iTpi, (elg, 
 iTrTOfiai) dep. mid.,= elgiriTouai, to 
 fly into, c. ace, II. 21, 494; elg.. Ar. 
 Av. 1173: also of reports, Hdt. 9, 
 100 : in all these ^aces in aor. mid. 
 but Plut. has also an aor. act. elgiir- 
 
 TTIV. 
 
 ElgiT^piog, a, ov, (elgeini) beloTig- 
 ing to entrance : Ta elgiT^pia (lepd) a 
 festal sacrifice at the beginning of a 
 year, or an office, Dem. 400, 24: Elg. 
 Xoyog, an inaugural speech, opp. to 
 k^iT^piog. 
 
 ElgiTtjTiov, verb. adj. from elgEt/u, 
 one must go in. 
 
 ElgtniTog, ij, 6v, (Eigeifu) accessible. 
 iElgKaBopda, u. Ion. -na-opda, (elg, 
 KaBopdui) to gaze upon or at, Anacr. fr. 
 1, 5, ace. to Bergk. , 
 
 ElgKiMu,u, {.-iau(eU,Ka^o) tocall 
 in, raifCuapTT/paf, Ar. Veap. 936 : to in- 
 vite. Mid. ' to have one called in, 
 Polyb. 
 
 EigmaTafialvo, (elg, KaTa/Salva) to 
 
 *°^ Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EISA 
 
 go down into, t. ace., ipxarmi, Od. 24 
 222. 
 
 ElgKaTaSvvUr=foTe%., Timon ap. 
 Diog L. 
 
 ElgKaTarWri/ii, i -Briau, (elg, Kara- 
 TlJdTifil) to bring in, put dawn into a 
 tiling, vtjdvv, into the belly, Hes. Th. 
 890. 
 
 ElgKeijuii, (elg, netfuii) to be put in 
 lie in, Hdt. 2, 73 : to be put on board 
 ship, Thuc. 6, 32: cf. elg 1.2. 
 
 E/f/c^^/lw, f. -KiXau, {eig, keXXo) 
 to push in or into : usu. as if intr., sub. 
 vavv, to put in, to land, hence elgniX- 
 Xeiv aKd<l>Ei, Ar. Thesm. 877. 
 
 ElgKvpvTTu, f. -fu, (elg, K^pvrru) 
 to call in, summon by a herald or crier, 
 Ar. Ach. 135 : esp. to call into the lists 
 for combat. Soph. El. 690. 
 
 ElgKM^a, (elg, kXv^u) to wash in 
 or into, Strab. 
 
 ElgKMto, poet, for Elganoia, Opp. 
 
 ElgKoh)fipda, u, (elg, KoX-v/i^du) 
 to swim into. 
 
 ElgKOfud^, ijg, 7], a brining into or 
 in, importation, esp. of supplies, Thuc. 
 7, 24 : from 
 
 ElgKOfii^u, fut. -MT6), Att. -iu (elg, 
 KOfttCu) to bring into or i-n, carry in,. 
 Hes. Op. 604 : to import : also in mid., 
 Thuc. 1, 117. Pass. elgK0/d(ett6ai 
 elg ToTTOv, to flee into a place, Thuc. 
 2, 100. 
 
 ElgKpivu, (sig, Kpivu) to choose in 
 or into, opp. to kKKpivt^. — II. to bring 
 into : pass, to enter into, Philo. [f ] Hence 
 
 EigKpXaig, euc, Jj, a selection. — IL 
 an entering in, Plut. 
 
 ElgKpovu, (elg, icpoviS) to strike, beat 
 in, Pherecr. Am. 7. 
 
 ElgKTdofiai, (elg, 'KTaofiai) dep. to 
 acquire, Eur. ArcheL 10. 
 
 ElgKvicXitj, u, (elg, icvKXeu) to turn 
 in, esp. in a theatre, turn a thing in- 
 wards, and so withdraw it from the eyes 
 of the spectators, by machinery, v. 1/c- 
 KVKkia and sq., Ar. Thesm. 265. 
 Metaph., dcUjiuv irpdy/ia-a elfiieKv- 
 kXijkev Elg TTjv olKiav, some spirit has 
 brought ill luck into the house, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1475. Hence 
 
 ElgKixXn/ia, arog, to, a reiiolving 
 scene in a theatre, opp. to iKKVKhifia, 
 q. V. 
 
 ElgKvXla, (Elg, KvXla) to roll into, 
 entangle, involve, kfiavTov Elg irpayii^t- 
 Ta,Ar.'niesm. 651. [l\ 
 
 ElgKVKTu, f. -^6), (eig, KvnTa) ta 
 peep into, look into. 
 
 '££0X6), to make like, ahrov TjioKe 
 SiKTn, he took the likeness of a beggar, 
 Od. 4 247, cf 13, 313 : to timk, deem 
 like, liken, Tude WKTt ktoKei, Od. 20, 
 362, cf. II. 5, 181 : and metaph. to com- 
 pare, ^ApTifiidi ae htoKu, I deem thee 
 like, liken, compare thee fo Diana, Od. 
 6, 152, cf II. 3, 197 : hence^ oi ae iaii- 
 fwvi (puTi ktffKOi, I do not deem thee 
 like, 1. e. take thee for a wise man, 
 Od. 8, 159 : also c. ace. et inf, oi Be 
 itoKO/iev iivEpoizija l/iev, Od. 11, 363, 
 cf n. 13, 446 ; 21, 332 ; and so tco la 
 guess, conjecture,c. ace. etinf, Theocr. 
 25, 199 : absol., i!ig av itoKEig, as thou 
 deemest, Od. 4, 148 : cf Buttm. Leiil. 
 in voc. — Ep. word. (From laog, li- 
 aog, hence also lanu, q. v. ; ac'c. to 
 others froih ioiita, like elKd^u.) 
 
 ElgKu/id^u, {. -dau, (etc, Kuiid^u) 
 to enter like a KO/iog, i. e. like young 
 people, who after a feast dance and 
 sine through the streets: hence in 
 gem. to burst in upon, Ttvi, Luc. 
 metaph. to powin, 6 upyvpog, Ath, ' 
 ElgXaffira, (elg, Xo/iiru) to shhu m 
 Theophr. 
 
 ElgXeiaaa, (elg, XEvaau) to look m 
 to. Soph. Aj. 260. 
 
EJjgO 
 'ElgiioftniiCi. sub voc. Ifeiiaaau- 
 
 Miltaeeoitai, fut. -Aioiuu, (,ek,ii^- 
 au) lofeel inlo, Uput info to/eel, to im- 
 preag, imprintf Tit ctf Tl Theocr, 17, 37. 
 Cf. also 8ub hQeiMaaajiiH). 
 
 ^iciiaTTevotiai, also eluiHTeioiuu, 
 leif, ftareiiu) dep. to feel, handle, 6a- 
 triXifi, Hipp. 
 
 Elc/ilYvyiu, fut. -/d^o, (e/f, niyvv- 
 Ui)jo ^^^ in* 
 
 Elcv(u, fut. -vevaouai, (e/f, v^w) 
 to swim into, Thuc. 4, 26. 
 
 Ael. 
 
 EIfvo^Ui<D,(e/f)Voeu) to perceive re- 
 marif, recognise, Hom., only poet. 
 
 GifodiuCo/""' ^ pass,, (eifodop) to 
 come ill, of money, Lat. redire, Casaub. 
 Pare. 6, 79. Act. only in Eccl. to 
 gather m, to collect. 
 
 Elfddtog, ov, belonging to going in or 
 entry. — II. going in, coming in, r5 el^d- 
 dia, income, revenue, LXX. : from 
 
 Elfodof, ov, ri, (eif, b&6i) cm en- 
 trance, i. e. place of entrance, entry, Od. 
 10, 90, Hdt., etc. — 11. a coming in, en- 
 trance, esp. of persons into the lists to 
 contend in the games, Find. F. 5, 156 : 
 80 too elioioi Imriai, lb. 6, 50, ubi v. 
 SchoL : also of the chorus into the 
 orchestra, Ar. Nub. 326, ubi v. Schol. 
 -r2. a right of entrance, access, Hdt. 3, 
 1 18. — in. an area in front, fore-court. 
 —IV. income, revenue, Polyb, 6, 13, 1. 
 
 tEleoiialva, (eif , oldalvu) to swell 
 to, to swell up, Aret. 
 
 ElsoiKeidtj, tj, ielc, olaelog) to bring 
 in as a friend : fass. to become friend to 
 any one, gain his confidence, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 2, 25. 
 
 ElsoiKio, u, (dc, olieia,)lodwellin, 
 tetfle in, Anth. Hence 
 
 JSi^O^/ci^irtf, eoir, ^, settlement: a 
 iuiellmg, ioiKoc e2f. Soph. Phil. 534. 
 
 Mkotxliu, fut, '11761 Att. -tu, (e/f, 
 olKiv*>) ^ bring in as a dweller or pet- 
 tier, Tivi ek Tdvov, Hdt. 2, 30 ; 7, 171 ; 
 to settle, establish, of colonies, etc, 
 Pd.es.:= elgotK^o. But in mid. to es- 
 tablish one*s self in, settle in, Plat. Rep. 
 421 D. Hence 
 
 El^oiKUJ/idc, ov, 6, a bringing in as 
 settler, Hehod. 
 
 ElcoLiio6oniQ, u, {cIq, ohoiotdiS) 
 to build into, izMvdovg eic TO voc, Thuc. 
 2,75. 
 
 fElsoitrrioi, a, ov, to be brought in, 
 introduced, vo/iof, Dem. 707, 25. 
 
 Elsoix^it^i <^, lelct olxvia) to go in- 
 •o, enter, c. acc, Od. 6, 157; 9, 120. 
 lEkiiKa, Dor. for sq., Bion. 
 
 ElfOKt, elgoKev, (eli 5 Ke) until, in 
 ^om., usu. c. subj., or ind. fut., Herm. 
 V^ie. n. 381 ; yet also c. opt, II. 15, 70 : 
 and ind. aor., Ap. Eh. 1, 820. — II. so 
 long as, c. subj., II. 9, 609. 
 
 EIiTouai, fut. of olSa, v. sub *eida. 
 — n. Ep._ftit. of eliu, U. 
 
 El(0it6pyvi/it, Ul(, budpymiu) to 
 impress upon : so also in mid., Chae- 
 em. ap. Ath. 60S C. 
 
 Efaov, imperat. from elaa, Od. 7, 163. 
 
 Elsoniv, (c/c, imc) adv. back: c. 
 gen. elgdmv yp&vov, hereafter, in af- 
 ter time, Aesch. Supp.,617. 
 
 ElgoTzlau, (elf, Siriau) adv. in time 
 (fl come, heretffter, Hom. Ven. 104. [f], 
 
 ElfOTTTOf, ov, {elciieiv, fut. eko- 
 rbouat) looked upon : to be seen, visible, 
 Hdt. 2, 138. 
 
 E/fon-T-pfft), f. -hu, ieicaitTpov) to 
 reflect liked glass, Plut. Mid. to see 
 one^e self in a glass. Id. 
 
 ElcoJiTpiKdc, 5, 6v, idcairrpov) of 
 or belonging to a mirror, Plut. 
 
 EZfunrpif, i6o(, i), = etfojrrpov, 
 AaIo 
 
 £I2n 
 
 E^^TTpiCT/xif, oO, 6, (£Ji itrpl^u) a 
 reflexton in a mirror, Plut. 
 
 EkonTpoeidric, (c, {elson-pov, el- 
 ifiA like a mirror or a reflexion, Plut. 
 
 EZfOTTTpoV) ov, Td, (elc, IWioiiai) a 
 fofilting-glass, mtrror. Find. N. 7, 20. 
 
 Elgopiia, £p. inf. elgopuaadat, part. 
 eleopAuv: fiit. elcoiliofial: ax>r. El(el- 
 dov. To look at or upon, view, behold, 
 Horn., who also uses mid. esp. in inf., 
 e. g. lielCovegelsopdaaBat, Od. ; in act. 
 with collat. notion of admiration or es- 
 teem, Lat, suspicere, hence to look' up 
 to, revere, Od. 20, 166 ; also with ad- 
 dition of 8ebv £ig or lira Beij) elcopdv, 
 to revere one as a god, U. 12, 312, Od. 
 7, 7l ; hence to pay regard to, respect, 
 Eur. El. 1097 : c/fop. jrpdf Tt, to look 
 at, eye eagerly ov longingly, Soph. Ant. 
 30 : m genl. to look at, gaze upon stead- 
 ily and without wincing, Aesch. Fers. 
 109 : but also of angry gods, to visit, 
 punish. Soph. 0. C. 1370 ; el;. nij-.to 
 take care lest . . , Soph. El. 584. 
 
 E/cop/iau, 0, i,elc, 6p/idu) to haste, 
 press on, rush into: so also in mid.. 
 Soph. Tr. 913—11. later also trans., 
 to bring hastily into, Anth. 
 
 Ekop/ilio), iut. -Cotj Att. -tu, {el;, 
 dpfu^u) to bring into port. Pass, and 
 Ml^ to run or put into port, of ships in 
 pass., Xen. Vect. 3, 1 ; of^ persons in 
 mid., Plut. 
 
 'Ei'ffof, iia^, I'iaov, [l] poet, lengthd. 
 form from lao(, alike, equal, Hom., 
 though he uses only fern., and only 
 in these phrases: — 1. Sal; Han, the 
 equal banquet, i. e. equally distributed or 
 shared, of which each partakes alike, 
 used esp. of sacrificial feasts andmeals 
 given to a stranger, for on other occa- 
 sions the greatest men had the best 
 portions: in Hom. this is far the 
 most freq. usage.— 2. v^eg Uaat, the 
 equal ships, built alike on both sides, 
 and so lying even in the water, also 
 oft. in Horn. : cf. i.ii^tOi,iaaa.—Z. 
 lusidg trdvToa' etari, theall-mn shield 
 on every side equal, i. e. having its rim 
 every where equidistantjrom the centre, 
 and so quite round, freq, in U, — 4. 0p^- 
 ves- iv6ov Uaaii an even njind, i„e. well- 
 balanced, calm, Lat. mens aequa, only 
 in Od. 14, 178, 
 
 ElgoTe, for el; Stb,, until, v. elg II. 
 
 Elsoxereitj, (e/f, dxerew)) to con- 
 duct into, Heliod. 
 
 ^koxVt VC< ^> (eirS;);u) « hollow, re- 
 cess. Off. to ifora, Strab. 
 
 Eltoij/ti, ea(, J, a looking upon : also 
 a spectacle, jomed with irapdieiyua, 
 Eur. El. 1085 : from 
 
 Elco^ofiat, fut. of elgopia, elgei- 
 (Sov, 11. 5, 212; 24, 206. 
 
 Elgirala, f. -tto/itu, Att. more usu. 
 -iraf^au, aor. reg. -6naiaa, (elc,nalu) 
 to burst, Tush,dash in. Soph. O.T. 1252. 
 
 EZftrapadvu, f. -Svau, (etc, fopo- 
 6v(->) to slide gently into, Philo. 
 
 lE/ftr^/lXov, ov, TO, more correctly 
 'l<rre\}Cav, q. v. Strab. 
 
 Elcwiuiru, f. -Vi(j, (eif, ■ni/iiru) to 
 send in, bring iif, let in. Soph, O. T. 
 705 and Thuc, 
 
 fl/firepau, u, f. -uau Ion, -^au, 
 (etc, nepdu) to enter by passing over, 
 elsir. Xa^iclda, to pass over to Chal- 
 cis, Hes. Op, 653. [ueru] 
 
 Elc!T(Touai, (elc, triToiuu) to fly 
 into, Dio 0. : cf. eklTrranai. 
 
 Elgirriidu, C>, fut. -JidQ, (eig, m?- 
 &m) to leap in, fif Tt, Xen. An. 1, 5, 8. 
 Eicmjit.irhifu,=ifi.iflfm}ii}ui, dub. 
 EiffffTrTu, f. •Keoov/tat, (etc wmra) 
 to fall, rush in or into, if izd^iv, ic 
 vavv, Hdt. 5. 15, etc. ; ij-jr. elc elp- 
 KT^v, to be throvm into prison, Thuc. 
 1, 131 : iciTzeai rivi Troietv, it came 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIST 
 
 into his head to do it. Id. 4, 4. — II. to 
 fall upon, attack, Hdt. 1, 63, Soph. Aj 
 55. 
 
 Eifir/rvu,=foreg. Eur. Tro. 746. 
 
 ElcTr'Kiu,f. -TrXevao/iai, (etc, tX^u 
 to sail into, enter, Hdt. 6, 35 ; eZf Tl, 
 Thuc. 2, 89 : usu. c. acc, as Soph. 
 0, T. 423. 
 
 ElcTrXiipdo), (J, (clc, ■K^iipou) to fill, 
 fill full, Diog. L. 
 
 EffTT/loof, ov, 6, contr, dcwXovc, 
 ov, (elcTrXiti)) a sailing in of ships, en- 
 tering, Thuc. 7, 22.— U. the entrance 
 of a harbour. Id. 4, 8, 
 
 Elcirv(o>, i. -TTvevau, (elc, ttviu) to 
 breathe in, inhale, draw breath, opp, to 
 iKirvia, Arist, Probl, — II, to blow, 
 breathe in or upon, nvu, Ar, Ran. 314. 
 — III. Lacon,, esp. to inspire with love, 
 hence the lover wascalled by them 
 elcTcvri^oc or elcttvriTMC, the beloved, 
 hiTTic, but this was only of boys, v. 
 Bentl. Call. Fr. 169. 
 
 E(f TTV^^af, a, 6, and 
 
 EicitvriTioc, ov, 6, v. sub elcnviu, 
 
 ElcTTvofi, ijC) i), (elcnvta) a breath- 
 ing in, drawing breath, Plut. ' 
 
 Elcwi/ooc, ov, (elcwia) inflated, 
 Hipp. 
 
 EffffOi^u, S, f. -f/ao, (elc, toi^u) 
 to put in, give up, resign, hand over, as- 
 sign, esp. a son to be adopted by an- 
 other, vlov Tivi, Plat. Legg. 878 A ; 
 so elcn. Tiva etc fbv oIkov Ttvog, to 
 cause one to be adopted into the family 
 of sotne one, Dem. 1054, 20 : 'A/i/j,ovt 
 aavTov elcK., to declare thyself the son 
 of Amvum, Plut. Alex. 50: hence in 
 mid. to make one^s own, esp, to adopt as 
 a son : in pass, elcTroielaBai trpoc 
 Tiva, to be received by adoption into the 
 family of one, Dem, 1088, 28 : dc- 
 iroidv lavTdv rtvi, to intrude, thrust 
 one's self upon another, Dem, 402, 
 20, of. Dinarch, 94, 23 : elcv. rd iy- 
 Kd/iiov sic ■'^1' loTopiav, to interweave 
 encomium into, Luq. Hist. Scrib. 9v 
 Hence 
 
 ElctrolijtTic, ewf, ^, a making one's 
 own, adoption, esp. of a child, Plut. : 
 and , 
 
 ^ElcirolriToc, v, ov, adopted, Lys, 
 
 ElcTrojiTTTi, 7jc, ii, (dsJr^/iira) a 
 sending into or in, introduction. 
 
 EicTTopeHoj, (dg, Tropniti) to lead 
 into, Eur. El. 1285. Pass. c. fut. 
 raid., tagointo, enter, Xen. Cyr.2,3,2(l. 
 
 ElcvpdKTTlc, ov, b, (dcKpuaau) one 
 who exacts, a collector, LXX. 
 
 E?f Trpafjf , euc, V, anexacting, Thuc. 
 5, 53. — II, receipts : from 
 
 EicTfpdaaa, Att, -tto>, f, -fu, (etc, 
 vpdaou) to get in, exact, collect^ebts and 
 taxes,esp. for the public treasury, tivu 
 Tt, Isocr, 111 E : alsorijraparjvof, Li- 
 ban, Mid,, to collect, exact for one's self, 
 Tt, Eur, I. T. 559. ,But the distinc- 
 tion of act. and mid. is not unifonn. 
 
 Elcnr6io, f. ..irrtimj, (etc, wniu) to 
 spit into. [vtTG)'] 
 
 Etcp^a, f. -pevao/iai, aor. -ep^triv, 
 (etc, piti)) to stream in or into, Eur. 
 I.T. 260. Hence 
 
 Etcpaij, ijc, )J,=sq., Ael. 
 
 EZfpoof, ov, 6, contr. -povg, ov, a 
 flowing in, eifp. Troulv=etcpelv, Arist. 
 Mund. 
 
 Elcpvaic, suCi ^,=foreg. 
 
 Elcotrdtj, t. -dgu>, (dg, OTzdvi) to 
 draw into or to, LXX. [u(7(,).] 
 
 EtcreXia, u, f. -iau, (dg, TeXio) 
 to receive into a class. Pass, to be re- 
 ceived into it, sic y^vog. Plat. Polit. 
 290 K. 
 tEioT^KEw, plqpf. ind. act. of la. 
 Tri/ii, Eur. 
 
 409 
 
EISX 
 
 lElsrWrifU. f. elcB'^aa, {elf, rWriui) 
 toplaca, put iiito or in, TLvd, or tl el^ 
 Xecpug TLVi, Hdt. 1, 208, etc. ; tgri- 
 aivai TLvb, kg &i^a^av, Id. 9, 25 : also 
 with or without If vaiiv, to put an 
 Aoard. ship, Lat. Havi'imponere, Hdt. 
 4, 179 : also in mid., riKva igdeadat, 
 to put their children on board, Id. 1, 
 ,164. 
 
 ElgTi/iuo/iat, (e/c, Ti/idu) dep. to 
 enter in the cmsus, Dion. H. ! 
 
 ElCTiTpuanu, V. igriTp&BKa. 
 
 ElgTo^EVCiii (elg, TQ^evtS) to shoot or 
 throw into, Dio C. 
 
 E/frp^ffu, (eZf, TpiTTiS) to turn to or 
 towards : so also in mid., Arist. H. A. 
 
 Elgrpixoi, fut. ElgSpafiovfiaL : aor. 
 2 eigidpa/iov, (elg, Tp^x^) *o n*« in or 
 on, Thuc. 4, 67. 
 
 ^IgTpvTvdu, (3, f. '^tyiti, {tig, rpy- 
 Trau) (0 fcore into. — ^11. intr., to glide 
 into. 
 
 Elgipaiva, f. -0tji/<j, {elg, rjiaiva) to 
 inform, Philomn. ap. Ath. 75 A. 
 
 ^IgfjiSpu, f. slgolcjQ : aor. 1 elgij- 
 veyica, {elg, (j>kpGi) to carry into or to, 
 Od. 7, 6 : elgip. liyyellag, Hdt. 1, 114: 
 to bring in or upon, irivdog, iroXefiov 
 TLVL, Eur. Bacch. 367, Hel. 38.— II. 
 to bring in, contribute, Ttvt Tl, esp. of 
 epavoi. Plat. Symp. 177 C, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 1, 12, opp. to dimpipsLV, q. v. ; esp. 
 at Athens, to pay an extraordinary taw 
 on property, v. elgfpopd II., Thuc. 3, 
 19, Plat., etc. ; eif0. utto roru iirap- 
 YovTuv, Dem. 565, 15. — III. to intro- 
 duce, bring forward, propose, -yvtjflTjV, 
 Hdt. 3, 80, and Thuo. ; elg<ti. vo/iov, 
 Lat. legem rogam, Dem. 705^ 26 : also 
 elg<^. elg Tiva, like Lat. referre ad 
 senatum. Plat. Legg. 961 B.— B. mid. 
 to carry with one, sweep along, II. 11, 
 495 ; also like act., kg<p. tl kg noti^aiv, 
 to. introduce into poetry, Hdt. 2, 23 : 
 to .apply, employ, Dion. H. — II. to bring 
 in with one, import, Hdt. 5, 34. — C, 
 pass, to rush in, like Elgnlirretv, Thuc. 
 3, 98.— II. to be imported, Hdt. 9, 37. 
 
 Elgijidetpoiiat, as mid. {elg, <l)8elp<j) 
 to plunge into ruin. 
 
 iMlgfXaw, {elg,- ^Ua) to crush or 
 press in, Hipp. 
 
 :- E/f 0Oiraw._* 6), f. -risui,{Elg, ^oiTaui) 
 to go into, visit, Eur. Andr. 945. 
 
 ^lg(fiopd, dg, y, {elgtbipQ) a carrying 
 or gathering in. — ^ll, a bringing in, con- 
 tribution, esp. at Athens, an extra- 
 ordinary property-tax, raised to meet 
 the exigencies of war : in full e/fc^o- 
 
 ?<lv elg<j>ipeiv, Thuc. 3, 19, cf Bockh 
 '. E. 2, 227, Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 162, 8. 
 -^III. aproposal, moving, vouov, Dio C. 
 
 Elg(jiopia,=elg^ipa, OcL6, 91 ; 19, 
 32. 
 
 Elg(j>piiaer(j, Att. -rro, f -fu, {elg, 
 ^pdaciS) to fence in. 
 Wg(lipeg, imper. of sq. 
 
 Elgijipea, (for the pres., cf kiretg- 
 fpeu) impf. elgl^pmv, Dem. 473, 6 ; 
 t. -^pqaa, Ar. Vesp. 892, and -ipp^cro- 
 fiat, Dem. 93, 11 ; to let in, admit, Lat. 
 admittere, Ar. 1. c. — 2. to devour, Arist. 
 Mirab. — II. intr. to betake one's self 
 into, enter V. 1. Ar. Eq. 4, and Polyb. 
 — B. mid. to bring in with one,. Eur. 
 Tro. 647. The imperat. is elgtjipeg, 
 cf. Sia(fpia, kKt^pia. (The root Apiu, 
 akin prob. to ^if>ij>, ^opeu, is found 
 only in compos, with (5ia-, elg-, i%eig; 
 U-.) 
 
 E/f 0vptj, {elg, tjiiatS) to mix in, Max. 
 Tyr. [«] ' 
 
 Elgxetpl^a, i. -[(fa Att.> -iu=iy- 
 XStpl^u, to jmt into one's hands, hand 
 over, enirust, rtvl Ti, Soph. O. T. 384. 
 
 Elgxiu, f.-rema, {elg, xku) to pour 
 
 in or into,. Eur.' Oycl. 389. Mid. c. 
 
 sync. aor. igexvii''lv,top,„jrtheinseiets 
 
 410 
 
 EITO 
 
 iMo, to stream or rush in, kg ird^tv, H. 
 21. 610. 
 
 Eiaa, more rarely kau, adv., (elg, 
 kg) into, m, within, in Horn. freq. c. 
 ace, e. g. dvvac do/j-ov 'Atdog elau, 
 into the mansion of Hades, ^yijaaTO 
 'VKiov eh'j, unto Ilion, etc. ; but this 
 ace. is to be explained by the motion 
 towards : elaoi usu. follows this ace, 
 put before it only U. 21, 125 : iaa is 
 more freq. put first. In Od, 8, 290, 
 elau daiiarog yet, he went «refo and 
 out of the house, i. e. through it, where 
 the gen. does not really depend on 
 eZffu .• but really c. gen., ^(ru 3Xe(^d- 
 puv, Eur. Cycl. 485. — II. therein, with- 
 in, inside, Od. 7, 13, also only a seem- 
 ing deviation, to be explained in same 
 way as elg, when it seems to stand 
 for kv, V. eig I. — 2. of time, within, in. 
 iElaudev, only in Hipp., rare form 
 for egaBev. 
 
 ElgaBiu, C), f. -aBrjaa and -uaa, 
 {elg, uOeu) to thrust in or into, Aretae. 
 Mid. to force one's self into, press in, 
 Xen. An. 5, 2, 18. 
 
 ElgwKog, 6v, {elg, M) in. sight of, 
 before the eyes, set over against, gen'. 
 elgitTwl &' kfkvovro veav, they came 
 in front of the ships, faced them, hav- 
 ing before had them astern, II. 15; 653. 
 Later' also c. dat., Arat. ; absol., Ap. 
 Rh. , 
 
 Elra, adv. Ion. elrev, — I. of suc- 
 cession of time, then, afterwards, after, 
 thereupon, Lat. deinde, soon, hereafter. 
 Soph, O. T. 452.— II. like Lat. ita and 
 itaque (which are akin to it), of suc- 
 cession of thought, and so, then, there- 
 fore, accordingly ; esp. in indignant 
 questions, elr' ova alayyveaBe ; Dem. 
 16, 11; also in ironical questions, ex- 
 pressing disbelief, etc., Lat. itant? 
 itane vera 1 is it so ? aye really ? in- 
 deed? Valck. Phoen. 549, Hipp. 1415: 
 elra ri tovto ; what next ? what 
 then ? elr' uvdpa rCtv abrov Tt vpV 
 trpoikvai ; should one then yet lose 
 of one's own property? Ar. Nub. 
 1214 ; also eha Tore, Ar. Eq. 1036 ; 
 KaTa,= miTreiTa, cf irreira V. — III. 
 eiTa often stands pleon. with the 
 finite verb after a part., where it may 
 be , rendered straightway, or the part, 
 may be resolved into a finite verb, 
 ana elra rendered and then, and there- 
 upon, as Soph. Aj. 468, Eur: El. 1058, 
 Ar. Ach.24, 1197, cf Keen. Greg. p. 
 145 : elra is much more rare before 
 the part., Herm. Ar. Nub. 857, Schaf 
 Mel. p. 124 : cf. hvetra. 
 
 Ehai, 3 sing. perf. pass, of kvvmi, 
 Od. 11, 191. 
 
 Eire..., elre.'.'.', Lat. sive..., sive..., 
 either..., or... ; whether..., or..., so that 
 several cases are always put as 
 equally possible or as equivalent : in 
 Horn, the first e'ne is sometimes an- 
 swered by y Kai, II. 2, 349. The 
 Trag. sometimes leave out the first 
 elre, or put el instead, Herm. Vig. n. 
 311 ; indeed el..., elre..., utrwm..., an..., 
 occurs Hdt. 3, 35, and elre in second 
 clause only. Plat. Soph. 224 E, ubi 
 V. Heind. : r;..., elre...; Soph. Aj. 178. 
 
 Eire, for elrire, 2 pi. opt. pres. from 
 eljil, Od. 21, 195. 
 
 EiTEv, Ion. for elra, like kiretrev 
 for IrreiTa. 
 
 ^EiTTjv, 2 dual contd. for elrjTrpi 
 pres. opt. from eljil. 
 ■ El Tig, el Ti, Lat. 'si fpas, si quid, if 
 any one, if any thing, hence tuiy one 
 who..., any thing which..., Horn. — II. 
 whether any one, whether, any thing, 
 Horn. 
 
 tEho, 3 sing. 2 aor. ind. (also opt.) 
 mid. of Iri/ii, in con ^,., Sen. Hier. 7,11, 
 
 EK 
 
 Ela, Ep. for kda, II. 4i 55. 
 
 Elu, Ep. for ka, a, subj. pres. from 
 elui.—iL Dor. for ia, subj. pres. from 
 elfu, Sophr. ap. E. M. 
 
 Elada, perl. 2 in pr«s. signf. of the 
 exclus. Ep. 100), to be wont or aeous- 
 tomed, c. inf. ; usu. of men, Horn., 
 who also uses the Ion. Ia6a : absoL, 
 Hgivep elaffe, (sub. yevkadat) as it 
 was wront to be, Plut. Part. elaB&g, 
 dvla, dog, wonted, usual : hence adv; 
 -ddTO)g, in the usual way, Soph. EL 
 1456. 
 
 Eluyv, imperf from kda, Horn. ' 
 
 Elag, Ep. for lug, q.v., eiug alti, 
 constantly, cf. elog. 
 
 'EK, before a vowel ^f, Lat. e, ex, 
 (in Inscrr. ap. Bockh before p and 6, 
 and also before ^ and fi, sometimes 
 written ky instead of iK , before /5 
 and CT sometimes ^f ), peep. c. gen. 
 R^dic. signf., fr(ym out of,- awayfroAi a 
 thing, directly opp. to elg. 
 
 I. OFPLAOE, t3ie most freq. nsage,hut 
 variously modified : — L of motion, but 
 of, forth, from forth or out, kK pa^g, 
 mgfievtuv, oreuv, Idpng, x^tpGm, 
 etc., Horn. : vrathall verbs of motion, 
 or such a's express taking away, sepa- 
 rating, e. g. kn "Kavruv [idXicTa, chief 
 from among all, of all : also kn tr&v- 
 Tuv, by itself, %mt- of, above all, with 
 signf of distinction, I]. 4, 96, Soph. 
 Ant. 1137, etc., like k^oxc: ix tto- 
 Xkuv TTLCvpeg, four from among- many, 
 n. 15, 680, kK VTjQv, heginnxi^ from. 
 the ships, II. 8, 213 ; kK wktuv, aris- 
 ing from oi- by night, Od. 12, 286 ; esp. 
 in antithet., as in Ke^akvg eg noSag, 
 V. elg IX., fieTacrrpkTJjat rjTop kK x^ 
 Aov, to turn his heart away from 
 wrath, II. 10, 107. — 2. of position, like 
 e^u, outside of, beyond, only in early 
 writers in Honi. esp. kK jSeMov, out 
 of shot : also kK Karrvov, ovi of the 
 Smoke, Od. 19,7, cf esp. Yalck. Hdt. 
 2, 142. In this case some Gramm. 
 give it the accent, e. g. aareog Sk 
 a^eTkpov, II. 18, 210, cf Herm. Opusc. 
 2, 55, cf diTO. — 3. with verbs imply- 
 ing rest, e. g. kK TraaaaKo^i Kpk/iaaev 
 (jiop/uyya, he hung his lyre from. He. 
 on theipeg, Od. 8v 67 ; avdiTTeaBaiiK 
 Tlvog, to fasten/rom, i. e. v^on a thing,' 
 Od. 12, 51, e'tc. ; hence KaB^aBcu 'if 
 Trdydrv, perh., to sit on the heights, 
 and look ^om them, Soph. Ant. 411 , 
 so too Hdt. 3, 83, cf ffTOo' if 04- 
 Xv/iiToio, II. 14, 154. We find even 
 in prose fkpetv kx tuv CaoTypov, to 
 weal* at, i. e; hanging at the girdle, kit 
 Xetpdg, k^ oipag AOftfi&vetBai, to 
 take by the hand, the tail, etc., by a 
 pregnant construction:' cf & similar 
 usage of dg I. 2, and the verbs deo>, 
 veipaivo), nkXa, irpla. Similar are 
 such phrases as apirdfyaBat Ti kK 
 T&v olKi€rv, to carry off the furniture 
 from, or of the, houses, ol kK IltiAmi 
 Iri^BlvTcg, taken at, and hrought 
 from Pylos, Thuc, etc., v. Matth 
 Gr. Gr. () 596, c. 
 
 II. OF TIME, esp.ellipt. c. prop, relat. 
 and demonstr., Jfoi, since, and in apod. 
 iitTov oikKTovSe,X\.. 8, 295 ; freq. in Od. 
 k^ oh alone, Lat. ex quo, H. 1, 6 : kK 
 roSlJe alone, II. 15, 69 : iK Toto, from 
 that time, II. 1, 493, where XP^'"'"' 
 must be supplied, if any thing : very 
 freq. kx Toirov. — 2. of particular 
 points of time, if apxvQifi'"''^^^ ^^' 
 ginning, at first, Horn., kx veonfrog 
 kg ynpag, II., if alBepog, after clear 
 weather, II. 16, 365: so I* Bvalof 
 yevkad&t, to have jvjat finished sacri- 
 fice, etc., Hdt. 1, 50, cf d'rro 11. : if 
 elpfiVTig TToXefieiv, to go to war after, 
 or oxu of peace, "Thuc. ; is iaKaia\ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TcMv, to turn at once to smiles from 
 tears, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3, 82 : esp. c. 
 part., to mark the point.of tiine,.e. g. 
 
 OVVeTUTTeTO kn TUV ItI IfpOfWVTUV, 
 
 Out army arranged itself <n, i. e. from 
 the begimiing of, their approach, Xen. 
 An. 1, 8, 14.— IIL OP obioin,— 1. of 
 physical origin, birth, descent, in 
 Horn., esp. in phrases h tlvoc ehiai, 
 yeveadai, usu. of the immediate re- 
 lation of son to felher, hvo being 
 used of more remote descent : more 
 fully if kiiov y(voc taai, thou comest 
 of me by blood, yevo^ being the ace. 
 absol, U. 5, 896; if aljiarog Ta>0( 
 elvai, II- — 2. of the materials of 
 which a thing consists, e. g. ttu/uz iK 
 fv^ou, a cup of wood, cf iird C. V. 
 —3 of cause, motive, impulsoj kx 
 dvfiov tfn^lVt from the heart, Q. 9, 
 486; 80 ^K TravTog tov vovt Plat. ; 
 H ifiiias. uareoBai, to fight out of, 
 for hate, 11. 7, 111 ; cf. Od. 4, 343, 
 Buttm., Soph. Phil. 91. — 4. of occa- 
 sion, inducement, means, ix Beo^iv 
 iroXepLlfyWf at the gods' iiistance, ll. 
 17, 101 : k^ liiiBev, as far as I can, 
 II. 1, 525 ; sometimes it may be trans- 
 lated ariaing from^ through ; ayvto^ k^ 
 63.07f, Od. 3, 135, and if ap'eav xe- 
 XOMj/iivog, n. 9, 5G6: also with 
 verbs of hearing, learning, etc., as ex 
 in Lat., e. g. kMbiv Ik tivo(, Od. 19, 
 93, Hdt. 8, 80. More rarely of things, 
 if lu^i dve/iov=liim, II. ll, 308 : ix 
 ttaijfiaTOSi arising from^ through the 
 heat, n. 5, 865 : kx pia^ uyeiv=i3ia 
 iLyeiv, Soph. Phil. 563, cf. Herm. 
 Soph. Aj. 27. In prose it esp. ex- 
 presses any result, ex tuv vofKov, in 
 pursuance of law, according to it ; kx 
 Tuv Xoytuv, according to the oracles, 
 Hdt. 1, 64: ix tov; wherefore? on 
 what ground ? Seidl. Eur. El. 244. 
 Connected with this is— 5. kx, like 
 iir6 and irapi, with a pass, verb, 
 i^t7\,n8ev ix Ato;, beloved of or 4y 
 Jupiter, n. 2, 669, etc. : esp. freq. in 
 Hdt., V. Valck. 7, 175, cf Wess. 2, 
 148; but this use is almost solely 
 Ion. — 6. kx, c. neut. adj., as periphr. 
 for adv., in Horn, only once, If ayxi- 
 uohn for iiryxilioiAni, II. 24, 352 ; 
 from Hdt. downwds. very freq. with 
 or without the art., as kx tov iii^at- 
 vovg and if kii6avovg for iftijiavCic, 
 etc., also with plur. kx ruv otxaluni, 
 TToopixdvTuv, etc. : more rarely c. 
 adj. fem., as kx t^c IBeitic, kxtvetic, 
 Hdt., 3, 127; 5, 116; if iaripm 6. 
 85, V. Fisch. Well. 3, 2, p. 124 : so 
 Lat. ex facilif composito, -imprfniiso, 
 vano, etc. — IV. with nuhebals, 
 avjjtjiti^oc riiiiv el xal av ix Tphuv, 
 you give your vote as a third with 
 ours. Plat. Gorg. 500 A, cf Symp. 
 213 B ; so i)£ rplTov, Eur. Or. 1178. 
 — B. ix is oft. separated from its case 
 by one or more words, e. g. II. 11, 109 : 
 it is put after its case in £p,, esp. 
 Horn. It takes an accent if it is pe- 
 cul. emphatic, as II. 5, 865, or if it 
 ends a verse, as II. 14, 472, Od. 17, 
 518. _ In Ep. only there is a redupl., 
 if oipavoBev, if iiXoBtv, if Alai/iri- 
 Bev, mm from heaven, etc., II., ijt 
 AtcSSev, Hes. Op. 763. 'Eit is joined 
 with other preps, to make a signf. 
 more definite, e. g. iir' ix xaxov, out 
 from under, Od. 12, 107: cf. iiex, 
 napix. — C. In compos, the signf. of 
 removal prevails ; out, away, off; in- 
 deed in Horn, it oft. stands yi this 
 signf without a case, either as sim- 
 ple adv., or, less naturally, as divided 
 from a verb by tmesis: it then ex- 
 presses a carrying out, fully accom- 
 plishing, jke our utterly, cf txiripBu, 
 
 EKAS 
 
 i^nXaTTa^a, ixfiap^apaM, iieSiiliia, 
 ixdupidu, iimplaxa, ifoTrXtfu, if- 
 oiipaTdu, iiiXevxoeiiKJriKpocj 
 
 t'E«a/3i?, IK, ri, Hecuba, daughter of 
 Pymas ai)d wife of Priam, U. 16, 718 ; 
 acG. to Eur. daughter of Cisseus, 
 Hec. 3. — 2. a daughter of Danaus, 
 Apollod. 
 
 ''ExaMilda, a^,7i,o\A formfor'Axa- 
 tilfita, from an old hero Hecademus, 
 Diog. L. 3, 7, 8. 
 
 VExaipyrj, 7^, ii, Dor. -ya, epith. of 
 Diana, v. seq. — 2. HecaHrge, a daugh- 
 ter of Boreas, Call. Del. 292 : from 
 
 'Exdepryog, ou, 6, (i/cof, 'ipyu) the 
 far-working, in Hom. sometimes as 
 subst., sometimes as adj., but always 
 epith. of Apcdlo, the far-shooting, far- 
 darting, and so=ix)i067ioc, IxaTog: 
 so, fem. 'Exaipyn of Diana, vi Spanh. 
 ad Call. Del. 292. [a] 
 
 'Exaipi, aor. 2 pass, of xaia, Hom. 
 [a] 
 
 "EkoScv, 3dv., (ix&c) from afar, 
 from far away, Hom. — 11. also =i/c(if, 
 far off, far away, Od. 17, 25. 
 
 'ExMoBii, 3 sing. aor. Irom xaBe- 
 (buac : late form. 
 
 rExaS^u^, impf from xdB^fiai. 
 
 'E«C(i6jfov,for /caSifoKjimperf from 
 xaBKa, Od. 16, 408, dub. 1. 
 
 'Exo^etof Zevc, from 'ExuXtj or 
 'Exai^W, an old lady who entertain- 
 ed Theseus, and for.this received the 
 yearly honour of the 'Exa^ijmov 
 lepdv .' hence the epith. was given 
 to Jupiter as worshipped on the same 
 day, V. Bentl. Call. Fr. 40. [ja] 
 
 VExd%T], or 'Exa24v7], tjq, tj, Hecale, 
 V. sub foreg. — 2. an Attic borough 
 of the tribe Leontis ; hence 'Ejtd^i?- 
 Bev, adv. from the borough Hecale ; 
 'E/ca/L^ffi, in Hecale; 'ExaX^de, to 
 Hecale, 
 
 YExakiiaiav, lepov, to, v. sub 'E/ca- 
 
 VExaXlvJi,. lie, Ti, Coray reads in 
 Pint. Thes. 14, for 'Exakrivri- 
 
 VExafiijdTi, i/f, if, HecamMB, daugh- 
 ter of Arsinous, slave of Nestor, 11. 
 11, 624. 
 
 'Exug, adv., Att. Sxa^, (kx) far, 
 af9r,far off, Hom. : he also freq. has 
 it as prep. c. gen. far from, far away 
 from, but always of space. -r- II. of 
 time, oiix ixiie XP^^^* ^n a short 
 time, Hdt. 8, 144. [a ; only a in Call. 
 Ap. 2, in arsis.] 
 
 'ExaaTdxif, adv. '(l/coffTOf) every, 
 time ; oLkxaoT.^oi del, Inscr. 
 
 'ExaardTu, adv. superL from ixdc, 
 farthest off", farthest away, 11. 10, 113 : 
 c. gen., Hdt. 
 
 'ExaoTUX^, (IxaaTog) adv. every 
 where. , 
 
 'ExaoTaxoBev, (femrrof) adv._^om 
 every-side, from all sides, Thuc. 7,, 20. 
 
 'EictKrra^odi, (.Ixaarof) adv.=iK- 
 aoTddi, on every side, every where, Plut. 
 
 'ExaoTaxol, (i/craoTOf ) adv. to every 
 side, every way, Clut. A. B. p. 1397. 
 
 'ExaoTaxoae, (i/coffTOf) adv. to 
 every side, every way, Thuc. 8, 55. 
 
 'ExeiaTaxov, (Ixcujtoc) adv. every 
 where, Thuc. 3, 82. 
 
 'Exaarkptj, adv. compar.irom Ixdf, 
 farther, farther off, Od. 7, 321 ; e. gen., 
 Hdt. : also ixauTOTepa, Theocr. 15, 
 7. Superl. ixaaraTU. i 
 
 'ExduToBev, adv., = ixaoTaxoBev, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 ''ExdOToBi, adv. for each or every 
 one, Od. 3, 8, though Schol. Harl. 
 read ixdaToBev .' every where : from 
 
 "EKOOTOf, 71, ov, every, every one, 
 esp. each, each one, opp. to a number 
 or a body, Hom. both in sing, and 
 plur. : the sing, from its collective 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKAT 
 
 signf. is freq. joined with a plur. verb, 
 n. 1, 606; 5, 878;, also Att., v. Br 
 Ar. Pint. 785. Hom. usu. puts the 
 subst. pron. or adi. plur., which ex- 
 
 Cresses the whole body, and so should 
 e in genit.,! in same case with ix 
 oorof ; as Tpuag Ixaarov iTt^h^t 
 rpouoc, for Tpiiav ixcurrov, II. 7,215,« 
 c£ .11. 16, 109 ; 18, 496, where Ixaa- 
 To^ is to be taken as in appos., fear 
 seized them every one, etc. : so in 
 Att. IxaoToc takes the plur. verb, 
 exaaTog iirlaTaoBe, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 
 without a subst. plur. having gone 
 before ; cf. Hdt. 3, 158, Ar. Plut. 785, 
 Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 503 E : 
 sometimes, but rarely, the chief word 
 takes the art., as U. 18, 496, Thuc^ 5, 
 49, i/tooTOf never: 6QTig ixaoTOf, 
 every one vsho, ixaoTog, derif..., Hes 
 Th. 459. This notion of individu- 
 aUty is still more definitely given in 
 prose by elc IxaoTog, Lat. imusquis- 
 que; ^xaaTog Tig, avTog ^xaaTog, 
 Trdf SxauTog, each- and.^very one, all 
 and every one, ndvTeg ixaOTog, Od. 6. 
 265 ;' oi xaff ixaarov, each one singly, 
 one after the other, Lat. singuli, rd 
 xaB' SxaoTOV, each singly, point by 
 point, Lat. singula quaeque, xad' ix- 
 aarov, singly, by itself, alone, Lat. 
 singulatim: xaB* ixdaTijv iimepav) 
 every day, daily, so also with . ft^v, 
 iviavTog, etc., every month, i, e. per 
 month, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 132, 4: Ag 
 IkoStol, each by himself, lieq. in Thuc. 
 {kxdTspog and ixaarog seem to be a 
 kind of compar. and superl., hke 
 Sanscr. ikateras, Skatamas, from Ska, 
 one ; cf. TrpoTepog, irpCtTog : peih. 
 ix&g is akin, in signf. apart, by itself.) 
 
 'ExdaTOTe, {IxaoTog) adv. each time, 
 always, Hdt. 1, 128, etc. : iiia kx&CTOTe, 
 wheresoever, Hdt. 8, 115. 
 
 'ExaaToripui adv. like ixaaripa, 
 compar. of ixdg, yet only in Theo<r. 
 15, 7, and there susp. 
 
 'ExaTaiov or 'ExdTeiov, ov, t6, a 
 statue or chapel ^f Hecate, Ar. Lys. 64 : 
 on Td 'Exdrata and 'ExdTaia xqt- 
 eaBteiv v. 'Exd-nj. 
 VExaTalog, a, ov, (,'ExdT^)of or be 
 longing to Hecate, Soph. Fr.> 651 % 
 where, however, EUendt takes 'Exa- 
 Taiag to be gen: of 'E/coTo/a, alengthd. 
 form of 'ExuTJi. 
 
 i'ExaTalogi ov, 6, Hecataeus, of Miil 
 etus, son otHegesander, an historian. 
 Hdt. 2, 143i— 2. of Abdera, a philoso 
 pher. — 3. a tyrant of Cardia, Plut. 
 f ExdTeiov, V. sub 'ExaTatov. 
 
 'ExaTtp&xig, adv. (ixdrepog) at each 
 time, both times, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4. 
 
 'EKaTepiu,u, in dancing /o kick the 
 rump with one heel after another : hence 
 ixareplg, l6og, ij, a dance of this kind. 
 
 'ExdrepBe, before a vowel ixdTep- 
 Bev, adv. for ixuTipaBev, from, each 
 side, from both sides, on both sides, Lat. 
 utrimqve, Horn., who also has it c. gen. 
 often of two opposed armies. 
 
 'ExoTeplg, ISog, ii, v. sub ixaTepia- 
 
 'ExaTepo/ioaxd^g, ov, {ixdrepog, 
 /laaxdTiTi) with sleeves hanging from 
 both shoulders. 
 
 "Exdrepng, a,ov, each of two, each 
 by himself, each singly, first in Pind. I. 
 8, (7), 63, sometimes c. art., v. Poppo 
 Obs. Cr. ad Thuc. p. 28 : the signf one 
 of two, is very dub. (On etymol., v. 
 sub ixa(rrog.) Hence 
 
 'ExaTipaBev, adv. /rom both sides, 
 on bath sides, Hdt. 3, 102, Thuc. 2, 75, 
 who also has it c. gen., 3, 6. — III. 
 from one of two sides,' &\3b. : and 
 
 'ExaTipaBi, adv. on both sides, Pind . 
 O. 2, 124, Hdt. 2, 19.— n. m one of 
 two sides, dub. : and 
 
 4U 
 
BKAT 
 
 •EicarifiaQ, adv. ire both ways, Plat. 
 —II. in one of two ways, dub. : and 
 
 'ExaTspoae, adv. to both sides, both 
 ways, Plat, Phaed. 112 E.— II. to either 
 lide, dub. 
 
 'Exdni, )7f, j7, (prob. from ixa- 
 T0() Hecate, daughter of Perses or 
 • Persaeus and Asteria, granddaughter 
 of Coeuaand Kioebe, who had pow- 
 er from Jupiter, in heaven, earth, and 
 Bea,: she presided over purity ing and 
 atoning rites ; was giver of riches, 
 honour, victory, and fair voyages ; pro- 
 tectress of new-born babes, Hes. Th. 
 411 sq. H. :pom. Cer. 25, 62, where 
 she is represented with a torch. La- 
 ter she was held to be the same as 
 Oiana, as goddess of the netherworld, 
 mistress of spells and magic, v. J. H. 
 VoBS in Nov. Act. Soc. tat. Jen. p. 
 363, sq. '^Kdrjj^ dst^vov, also tu 
 'E/taT-aiffi, the things used to purify 
 Che house on the 30th of each month, 
 eggs, onions, young^ dogs, etc. : they 
 were deposited for Hecate at three 
 cross-roads, and there eaten by pau- 
 pers or beggars, and also by Cynics : 
 this was called 'E/cdroio KaTeadluv, 
 Dem. 1269, 10 j and he who partook 
 of this repast was held in abomina- 
 tion, [fi] 
 
 'EieaTTjlSe^iTjjg, ov Ep. ao, (S,=sq., 
 II. 1, 75. 
 
 'EKartj^oXos, ov, iindf, SuMm) 
 fav-ihrowin^,^-skooting,m Hom. al- 
 ways as epith. of Apollo, cf. fahrof, 
 iKaepyo(, iKnfidTioi :t^s subst. 6 ixar. 
 n. 15, 231. 
 
 'EicaT^ffiov, ov, T6,^EKdTaiov, a 
 statue of Hecate, Plut. 
 
 t'E/cdr^f vsyffof, y, island of Hecate, 
 a small island near Delos, Ath. 645 B. 
 
 'E-icdn, Dor. for iKtjTt, on account 
 of: but also in Att. poets, e. g. Aesch. 
 Pers. 337 ; and Pors. Or. 26, considers 
 it strictly Att. 
 
 'E/caroyyvioQ, ov, {inardv, yvlav) 
 with a hundred limbs or bodies, KOpdv 
 in. ayiXa, a band of a hundred maid- 
 ens. Find. Fr. 87, 12. 
 
 ^EKaroyKapavogt ov, {knaTov, «d- 
 ojjvov) prob. 1. Aesch. Pr. 353 ; and 
 
 'EnaroyKe^iXof, m>, 6, Pind. 0. 4, 
 11, -Aof, ov, {iKaT&i/, Ks^oX^),=sq. 
 Eur. H. F. 882, Ar. Ran. 473. 
 
 'EKardyupdvo^, ov, {^Karov, Kpd- 
 Mv) hundred-headed, Pind. P. 8, 20. 
 
 'ExaToyxp^wtg, l6o(, 6, ii,(iK.aT6v, 
 tpriKlg) with a hundred-fold bdse, Sa- 
 uan. 
 
 'EicaToyxsip, eipog, b, if, Plut. ; and 
 
 'E/cffiToyyt-jpof, ov, II. 1, 402, (iaa- 
 t6v, X^tp!) hundred-handed! 
 VEKardSupog, ov, 6, HecaiodOrus, 
 masc. pr. a , Polyb. 4, 78, 5 ; in 4, 47, 
 4, wr. 'EKarovrddapog. 
 
 'EKOTofOyof, ov, (iicaT6v, (v/ov) 
 with a hundred benches for rowers, II. 
 20, 247. (On form, c£ ovfiiyia, etc.) 
 VE/caTO/iffatov, ov, to, Hecatom- 
 teeum, a spot in the territory of Dyme, 
 Polyb. 2, 51, 3. 
 
 'EKaTO/j-lialog, a, ov, {'EKaTOfLPrj) 
 Hecatombeaa, epith. of several gods, to 
 whom hecatombs were offered : rb, ^Ka- 
 rSfiffaia Uepi) a festival wherein hec- 
 Jtombs were olEbred, Inscr. Hence 
 
 ^EKQ-TOH^aLUV, &vog, 6, the month 
 Hecatombaeon, the first in the Att. 
 year, answering to the last half of 
 our July and the Urst of Attgust, 
 Arist. H. A. 5, 11, 2 ; in it the iKaTo/i- 
 Haia were held: called at Sparta 
 iKaT0fil3Ev(. 
 
 'Endrdfiffij, nf, ^, {iitat6v, ffovi:) a 
 hecatomb, strictly an offering of a hun- 
 dred oxen : but even in Hom. the word 
 has lost its strict etymol. sigiif. : II. 
 12 
 
 EKAT 
 6,93, US, we find a hecatomb of twelve 
 oien ; Od. 3, 59, of eighty-one ; nor 
 does Hom. confine it to oxen ; for 
 hecatombs of oxen and rams often oc- 
 cur, II. 1, 315, Od. 1, 25 : nay we find 
 hecatombs without any oxen, e. g. of 
 fifty rams, II. 23, 146, apv&v 864, cf 
 Talck. Phoen. 28 : therefore in wnl. 
 a large sacrijice offered publicly : Hdt. 
 4, 179, reckons even the votive gifts 
 under the hecatomb ; but 6, 139, shows 
 that Homer's TsTuieaiTai iicaTdfiflifi. 
 were really offered, 
 
 'Eitaroiijioiof;, ov, {iKwrov, ^ovg) 
 of ox worth a hundred oxen, II. 
 
 t'EKaroufOf, ov, i, Hecatomnus, a 
 king of Caria, Died. S. 
 
 'EKaTdpTredog, ov, (iKarov, TTOtif) 
 a hundred feet long, wpij iK. Ivda Kai 
 ivOa, a hundred *feet all ways, II. 23, 
 164, where some prefer iKaTd/iizo6o(, 
 q. v. : but the Parthenon at Athens is 
 always to iKaTdiiixeSgv, v. HapBe- 
 vdv. 
 
 VEKaTOiiireSog, ov, b, HecatotnpMius, 
 a spot in Syracijse, Plut. 
 
 'EKUTOptizTiBalav, ov, gen. ovo(, a 
 hundred-fold. 
 
 'EKaro/ivoSoi, oi',=-7re(Sof, v. 1. II. 
 23, 164, received by Spitzn., and by 
 Bekk. in Thuc. 3, 68 : ace. to Koen. 
 Greg. p. 270, and Lob. Phryn. 546, 
 -mSoc is Dor. (as Pind. I. 6, 32) and 
 •izodog Att. 
 
 'EKaro/niroMedpog, 02',==sq., Eur. 
 Cret. 2, 4. 
 
 'EKaTOjjmo'kig, t, gen. eu;, {^'sardv, 
 7r6X£f } with a hundred cities, Kf^TTj, II. 
 2, 649. 
 
 'EKaTo/i/iTovi, b, 91, now, t6, gen. 
 TZoSog, {^KaTOV, iroig) hundred-faoted, 
 iK. Nr/prltSic, Soph. O. G. 718, ace. 
 to Elmsl. the hundred Nereids, (cf. 
 inaTdyyvtog), ace. to Herm. only ma- 
 ny, countless, 
 
 'EKord/iTT-CAof , ov, (Ikutov, irv%^) 
 hundred-gated, B^^al, II.' 9, 383. 
 
 t'E/cfflro/iTTuAof, ov, ri, Hecatompylus, 
 a region and city of Parthia, Strab. 
 
 ^KaTa/i66vta, to., (iKaTov, ^ovog) 
 a sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain, 
 sub. lepa, Plut. 
 
 'EKA'TO'N, ol, al, to, indecl. a 
 hundred, II, : in compos, often loosely 
 for VETymany, (Sanscr. ^atan, which 
 is a link between iitarovxaA cenimn.) 
 VEKaT6vv>iaoi, u>v, di (iKardv, ifly- 
 aot, prop, the hundred isles) Hecatonne- 
 sl, a cluster of islands between Les- 
 bos and the coast of Aeolis, twenty 
 in number, or aoc. to others forty, 
 Strab., who derives it from "Exarog, 
 an appell. of Apollo, and vjjaot;, and 
 so Apollo's islmvds, but Hdt. 1, 151, 
 writes the name separately ; the^od- 
 ern name is Musionisi. 
 
 'ExaTovTaSpamoQ, ov, {iKarcrv, 
 Spaxf^v)^'^^^^ or for a hundred drachms, 
 Gal. 
 
 'EicaTovTaETtjplc, ISog, i), a period 
 of one hundred years, century. Plat. 
 Rep.'615 A: from 
 
 'EicaTovTainipog, ov, {ixaTov, Irof) 
 of a hundred years, Orph. 
 
 nSicaTovTaET^g, (;, {^Karbv, Itoq) 
 of a hundred years, centenarian, Pind. 
 P. 4, 502; also -^Ti^f, ov, b. Hence 
 
 'Effarovraerf tt, ag, 57, a period of a 
 hundred years, Schweigh. App. 3, p. 
 613. 
 
 'EtcaTovTaKapTjvog, ov. Dor. -dvo^, 
 UxaTov, KupTjVov) hundred-headed, 
 Pind. P. 1, 31, cf. tKaToyKap. 
 
 'EicaTovTaKi^aXoc, ov,=iKa.Toyii., 
 Julian. 
 
 'MnaTOVT&mg, (fcorfv) adv. o hun- 
 dred times. 
 
 'EKaTovTdicXlvoc, ov, {Ixarbv, kM- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EEBA 
 
 vn) with one hundred- couches. Chare 
 ap. Ath. 538C. 
 
 'EnaTouTdXavTia, af , ^, the sum of 
 one hundred talents :• from 
 
 'EnuTOVTdXavTog, ov, iicaTov, rd 
 Tmvtov) worth anehundred talents, ypa 
 ^rj iK. an action for damages 'laid at 
 that sum, Ar. Eq. 442. [a] 
 ■ 'EKaTovrd/iaxos, ov, (iKorov, /id- 
 vofiat) able to fight one hundred men, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'EKaTOvrdirTixiyg, v, (iKardv, jr^- 
 Xvg) of a hundred cubits, Joseph. 
 
 'EKOTOVTaTr^atri/Of, a, ov,adv. -log, 
 LXX. ; and 
 
 'EicaTovTaTrMalav, ov, gen. ovog, 
 a Mmdred-fold, one hundred • times as 
 much or many, c. gen., Xen. Oee. 2, 3. 
 
 'EKaTovrdirvTMC, ov, (iKUTdv, irv 
 i,ri)=iKaT6inrv7M(, Anth. 
 
 VEKaravTdirv'Kea ov, fi, Hecatonta 
 pylus, a city of Parthia, Diod. S. — 2 
 a city of Libya, Polyb. 
 
 'EKarovTopxiu, <5, to be a centurion, 
 Dio C. : from 
 
 *EKaTOVTdpxvg, ov, S, {eKaTbv, dp- 
 Xit}) a leader of a hundred, Lat. centu- 
 rio, Hdt. 7, 81, Aesch. Fr. 168. Hence 
 
 'EKaxovTapvlat ag, ii, thSpost of a 
 centurion, Dio C. 
 
 'EKaTovTapxof, ov, b,=iKaTovTdp- 
 Xrii, Xen. Oyr. 5, 3, 41. 
 
 ^EKarovrdg, ddog, 17, the number 
 a hundred, Hdt. 7, 184, 185.— II. a com 
 pany of a hundred, Lat. centuria. 
 
 'EKaTOVTd<^XXog,ov, (faarw,^;!- 
 \ov) with one hundred leaves or petals, 
 p6Sa, Theophr. 
 
 'E«oroi'T(i;i;etp, pof, 6, ii,^=iKaToy- 
 Xeip, Plut. 
 
 'EKOTovTdxoog, ov, contr. -govg, 
 ow, (iKarov, J(6og) of one hundred 
 measures : esp. yielding fruit a hundred- 
 fold, Theophr. 
 
 'EKOTovToniiAof, fpv,=iKaT0VTd 
 
 TTvXof. 
 
 'EKaTOVTdpyvios, ov, {iKaT6v,ip- 
 yvtd) of one imndred fathoms, Pind. 
 Fr. 110. 
 
 'ExaTovTopbyvlo^, oj',=foreg., Ar. 
 Av. 1131, ace. to'Diiid. 
 
 'EKaravTopog, av, {iKOTov, ipiaaa) 
 hundred-oared. 
 
 *EKaTOVTo6Trjg,ov, b, {ixarbv, irog) 
 Luc, fem. -oOnf, liog, ii, Ath., contr. 
 for iKarevTaiTTic. 
 
 "EsSTOf , ow, 0, (fedf) far-shooting, 
 epith. of Apollo, II. 7, 83 ; 20, 295, cf. 
 iKdepyoc, iKaTTiPbhi;: fem. intiTTi, 
 epith. of Diana, AescS. : cf. 'Eanrti. 
 
 'EKaToanaiog, ala, atov,=iitnro- 
 gt6c, Inscr. > 
 
 'EKarbaTO/ioc, ov,{iKa,T6v, oro/ia) 
 hundred-mouthed, Eur. Bacch. 404. 
 
 'EnaToaTOC, 7, ov, {ixarbv) the hun- 
 dredth, Hdt. 1, 47; t0' iKarooTit, a 
 hundred-fold, Id. 4, 198. — II. ^ iKaro- 
 crfi, the hundredth part, a tax or duty 
 at Athens, Ar. Vesp. 658. 
 
 'EKOToirrvg, iog, J,=i/£orovTdf, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34. 
 VEKartov, on>og, d, Hecaton, a stoic 
 philosopher, Diog. L. 
 
 fEKariivv/ioQi ov, 6, Hecatonymus, 
 masc. pr. n. an mhab. of Sinope, Xen. 
 An. 5, 5, 7. 
 
 'EK^dfu, f. -fu, (k, Pi^tS) to speak 
 out, declare, Aesch. Ag. 498. 
 
 'EKpaSpeiu, f. -ao, (.iK, ^ddpov) w 
 overthrow ^om the foundations. 
 
 'Exfialva, i. -fiijoo/mi, (iK, palvu) 
 intr. tagA or come out rf, irirpiji;, the 
 cavitifs of a rock, c. gen. II. 4, 107; 
 to step met of, esp. out of a ship, to dis- 
 embark, land, n. 3, 113, Hdt. 4, 196, 
 etc. — 2. to go, come, or step off from, 
 dwnvng, Aesch. Ag. 906.— 3. to go out 
 over, pass over, overstep, depart from. 
 
KKBA 
 
 Lat. leredi, c. gen., aa ixfi. t^s iav- 
 Tov loiac. Plat. Rep. 380 D, some- 
 times also c. ace, ixB. r^v ii?,iKtav, 
 lb. 461 B, cf. Stallb. lb. 338 E.—tl. 
 metaph. — 1. to tame to past, turn out ; 
 Uke diro^aivu, Hdt 7, 209, 221 , Thuc, 
 etc. :— to be fvlfiUed, esp. of prophe- 
 cies, dreams, etc., Dem., etc. : also to 
 turn out so and so, as KOKurrog tit^. 
 to prove a villain, Eur. Med. 229 : freq. 
 TO iK^uv, TU ix^aivovTa, the Uaue, 
 enent, Dem. 12, 6, etc.— 2. in speak- 
 ing or writing, to digreee, Xen. Hell. 
 6, S, 1. — 3. to cease, Aw. — III. transit. 
 in fut. and aor. 1, both act. and mid., 
 to lead out or down fiom, land from a 
 ship, wniAip, Od. 24, 301.— 2. kKgal- 
 veiv irdda, to put out the foot, Gur. 
 Heracl. 802, ct 0aiva, U. 4. 
 
 'Ex^aKxevtJ, (^/t, /3oic;|;rtiu) to ex- 
 cite to Bacchic frenzy, to make frantic, 
 £nr. Tro. 408, and Plat. Pass, and 
 Mid. intr. to be tranaported, be frantic, 
 rage, Eur. Supp. 1001, Bacch. 1296. 
 So too intr. in act., Alex. 'Havdpay. 
 1,13. 
 
 'E/Cf3a/cyiu,= ixpaKxeiu). 
 
 "ExPaXXa, f. -fialu, (^k, l3d%h->)lo 
 throw or coat out, e. g. out of a snip, 
 Od. 15, 481, Hdt. 1, 24 ; out of the 
 sea on land, Od. 19, 278; to disembark, 
 unship, land, and so in mid., Hdt. 6, 
 101 : out also to carry out to sea, Hdt. 
 2, 113. — 2. to coat out, throw down from, 
 in Hom. tL rtvoc, also S/c nvoc. — 3. 
 Jrd^euf ixfi. to bmish from the coun- 
 try : and so absol. to drive or chase 
 away, thrust out, banish, Hdt. 1, 103, 
 etc. : ^x/?. T^Kva, to ejeposs children, 
 Eur. Ion 964 : but v. signf. V. — 1. *«/?. 
 vavv, to put a ship out of her course, 
 Eur. Cycl. 20. — II. to 7nake something 
 fall out, strike out, Lat. excutere, retpof 
 Iwof, II. 14, 419, Od. 2, 396; 3oiipo 
 ixp. to fell trees, strictly to cut them 
 ■out of the forest, Od 5, 244.— III. 
 metaph. Ittoc 1x13., to let fall a word, 
 throw it out thoughtlessly, II. 18, 324, 
 Od. 4, 503, and so Hdt. 6, 69, andTrag., 
 cf. iTTO/S/itTrTW ; so too kKf3. 6(iKpva, to 
 let drop, shed tears, Od. 19, 362 : iKfi. 
 bd&vra^, to cast, shed one's teeth, So- 
 lon 14, 2, Eur. Cycl. 644, etc-^a. Att. 
 also to reject, Ar. Nub. 1477, Plat. etc. : 
 esp. of actors, to hiss off, Lat. explodere, 
 Dem. 449, 19 ; and so in Pass., Ar. 
 Eq. 525, cf. ^KTTtTrro. — IV. to send ma, 
 get rid of, lose. Soph. Aj. 965, Ar. Eq. 
 404. — V. to pui forth, produce, of plants 
 or women, Hipp. : esp. in case of a 
 miscarriage. Id. p. 686, 27.— TI. to 
 put out, dislocate a limb, Id. — VII. to 
 put off, like Lat. re/icere, Polyb. — VIII. 
 seemingly intr. siib. iaoriiv, to go out, 
 (Upart, Iv' iKpd^o jrodl aXhtv iir' 
 otav, Eur. El. 96. — 2. esp. of a river, 
 to empty, discharge itself. Plat. Phaed. 
 U3 A, cf. indlduiu, iUriiu. 
 
 'ExjiaplSapdu, u, {iK, fiapffapoa) 
 to make quite into a barbarian, to make 
 mate wild or savage, Isocr. 192 £. 
 Hence 
 
 'EKpapP&puaie, eu;, r/, a growing 
 quite savage, ViMt. [u] 
 
 'EK/^aadviCu, f. -I'lrui (in, ^aaavl^u) 
 to try, search, esp. by the question or 
 torture ; hence to pui to the question, 
 torture, Joseph. 
 
 ^'EKpaoio^, ov, belonging to alighting 
 or landing, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 
 [o] : from 
 
 'Efc/Safftf, EUf, 71, {iKJlalva) agoing 
 out, alighiing ; esp. from a ship, a land- 
 ing, Aesch. Supp. 771. — II. away out, 
 egress, Ik,3. dXif, a landing-place, Od. 
 5, 410, and Xen.— 2.=oiro^ciepo, the 
 eteps or ladder at a ahip^a side, Polyb. 
 —in. the issue or event ei a matter. 
 
 EKBO 
 
 VEiK^drava, uv, tu, £lcbata7ia, the 
 chief city of Media, the summer res- 
 idence of the Persian monarchs, Ar. 
 Ach. 64 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 22 : also wr. 
 'Ay^dravti, now Hamedan. 
 
 'EK^aTTipiog, a, ov, also of, ov, 
 (iK^alvu) belonging to atighling, esf. 
 from a ship, usual thereupim,Td iKpa- 
 TTipta, with or without lepd, a sacri- 
 fice offered on landing; hence, kK^. 
 votrov, for rec&very from, an illness, 
 Philostr. 
 
 'E(C|3o(j, Dor. for UiSalvu, in a Dor- 
 ic treaty, Thuc. 5, 77. 
 
 'Eiej8£,3«t6u, a, {iic, ,tfej9ot<5u) to con- 
 firm, establish, vlKtiv, etc., Pint, ; like 
 i/tffcPai6a. Hence 
 
 'E/t/9e|8o&Krif, euf,^, a confirmation, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EK|8^ff(TO, f. -fu> (Ik, ^aau) to 
 cmigh>oui or up, Hipp. 
 
 'EK|8rdf'J, (is, piafy)) to force out, 
 thrust or drive away from, Plut. — II. to 
 wrest from, Tofov ;i;ttpi3v iKJ3e^iaa/ii- 
 vov, Soph. Phil. 1129. — ^IH. to express 
 in a farced, elaborate way, of works of 
 art, Plut., V. Miiller ArchBol.d. Kunst, 
 ^ 135.— B. often as dep. mid. to com- 
 pel, force, Polyb. : the form ^K/3tdo/ia( 
 m Hipp. 
 
 'EK/3r/3dfu, f. -daa, (ix, /3j/3dfu) to 
 miUce to go or step out, make to leave, 
 Tivd Ik Tivoc, Ar. Av. 662 : i/c,3. rad 
 dtKatav Xoyuv, to stop one from dis- 
 cussing the question of justice, Thuc. 
 5, 98 : esp. to land from a ship, disem- 
 bark. Id. 7, 39 : Ik/}, iroraiidv ix tov 
 ai^Mvoc, to tiim the course of a river, 
 Hdt. 7, 130. Hence 
 
 'EKl3l0aa/i6c, ov, 6, a landing, bring- 
 ing out. 
 
 'EK^TPaarpf, ov, 6, (i/tfli/Jdfu) one 
 who lande, brings out. 
 
 'EK^iPaartKOC, ^, ov, (iK^i^a^a) 
 belonging to hxnding or bringing out. 
 
 'EKJii^p&dK'u, rat. -ftiuou, Hk, Pi- 
 ^puaKa) to devour. Soph. Tr. 1053, in 
 tmesis. 
 
 'BK/StOf, ov, (,iK, fiioc) deprived of 
 life, Artem. 
 
 'EKpXaar&vu, f -ar^aa, {kK, I3\a- 
 ardvu) to ahoot out or forth, bud, sprout 
 out. Plat. Rep. S65 D. Hence 
 
 'E/CjSXd(TTnuQ!, arog, ro, a-new shoot, 
 bud, sprout, Pnilo. 
 
 'EKpTidaTT/ai;, tu^t j/, a shooting or 
 budding forth, Diosc. 
 
 'EkSX^ttu, {iK, /3/l^ffu) to look out, 
 look, Philostr. — II. to get the power of 
 sight, Ael. 
 
 'EKlS^^riov, verb. adj. from iKpdTi- 
 ?M. one must cast out. Plat. Rep. 377 C. 
 
 'E/c/J/lijriKOf, ^, av, (iKpdMa) 
 able, fit to coat out, get rid of, shake off, 
 Tivdc, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Ek^Xtitoc, ov, (i<c/3dA,^) thraum 
 out, thrown away, Eur. Hec. 700 : re- 
 jected, despised, despicable, Emped. 354. 
 
 'E/c/3/l.tifu, {iK, /3/lwfu) to bubble or 
 gush forth, Orph. — II. trans, to pour 
 out or forth. 
 
 'ExpMtj, f. -wff«=foreg. [ii in Ap. 
 Rh., but viTCj.] 
 
 'EK/Soda, 6>, f. ^ao/tai, {iK, pouo) 
 to call or cry out, Xen. Cja. 6, 10. 
 
 'EK^OTideia, Of, n, agoing, march- 
 "' of the • • ' 
 
 iRf out to aid, a sally 
 Thuc. 3, 18 : from 
 
 ■'Elk8or)dtu, u, f. -^ou, {Ik, Pori6(o) 
 to march out to aid, wavdTjfiel, Hdt. 6, 
 16 ; kg TOV Itrdfidv, Id. 9, 26 ; to inake 
 a sally, Thuc. 1, 105. 
 
 'EKjSoijotf, EUCi ^> (tK^oaa) a cry- 
 ing out or aloud, Fhilo. 
 
 '£K|3oXuf, ddog, it, (kK^dTiTM) 
 thrown away^ any thing thrown out or 
 away ; esp. — \.^aKO>pia, dross, Strab. 
 —2. i^S. itirpa, haij vulva ejeetitia. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKBT 
 a Roman dish, Hipparch. ap. Ath. 
 101 A. 
 
 'EKl3oi.pi^a, {. -loa, {iK, ^of^&t) to 
 peel, as an onion of its outer coats, 
 iKJi. Ttvii tCiv /ccudtuv, to peel, atrip 
 one of his stolen skins, Ar. Pac. 
 1123. 
 
 'ExPo'k'ni iji, i, {iKPaU^)) a Ihrait- 
 ing oat, e. g. throwing the cargo over- 
 board in a stSorm, Aesch. Then. 769, 
 Plat., etc. — II. athrustitig out, driving 
 out or away, etc. — IH. a letting fall or 
 drop, daxpHtJV, Era. H. F. 743: so 
 iK0. bSdvxtjVj a casting or shedding oi 
 teeth, Hipp. : txp. alrov, the (iTne when 
 the com aimata or comes into ear, Thuc. 
 4, 1. — IV. the bringing forth of a child, 
 Hipp.— V. the putting out of a joint, Id. 
 -^B. (from nud.) a going out, outlet, 
 Lat. exitua, iK0. irorafiov, the dis- 
 charge, mouth of a river, Hdt. 7, 128, 
 but usu. in plur., iK^o'kal, Thuc. 2. 
 102 : so, ix^o^i 6pm(, a defile lead- 
 ing out of a chain of mountains, a 
 mountain pass, gorge, Hdt. 9, 38, and 
 4(c/3o^ot ell X'^P"""' * P*'^ '"'" ^ <=<"i"- 
 try, Pllit. — fi, iKpok^ Myov, a digres- 
 sion, ThUG. 1, 97. — 0. from pass that 
 which is cast out, ix^. 6t.xiX?.iji, earth 
 cast out or scraped up by a hoe or mat- 
 tock, Soph. Ant. 250 : oipela ixl3o?iJi, 
 children cast or exposed on the moun- 
 tains, Eur. Hec. 1078. Hence 
 
 'Ex^oTu/iacoi, ala, aiov, and 
 
 'Ex^dXtfiOQ, ov, thrown out or away, 
 rejected : of the fruit of the womb, 
 abortive, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'ExjJd^iov, ov, t6, sub. (jidpuaKov, 
 a drug for procuring abortion, Hipp. : 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 'E/cj9(5^40f, ov,=iKP6Xiiwc, olvor 
 viine for procuring abortion. 
 
 'ExPoXoCi ov, {ix0a7\,?uj) thrmm 
 out or away', oIkojv, exposed, of a child, 
 Eui. Phoen. 104 : abortive. Id. Bacch. 
 92. — II. as subst. 6 1x0. a cape, pro 
 montory, Eur. I. T. 1024.-2. to Ix- 
 PoXov, that which is cast out, thrownup, 
 vabiixfioka, Eur.Hel. 422. 
 
 'Ex^ofipiimi, euf, 17, {ix, 0opL0(a) 
 a shouting, murmuring in token of ap- 
 probation, Themist. 
 
 'EkPooku, f. -0oaxtjao, {ix, l36aKu) 
 to make to be eaten off. Mid. to eat off, 
 feed on, Lat. depasci, c. ace, Nic. 
 
 'E/c,^pufo, f. -doa, {ix, Ppd^u) to 
 throw off or out by boiling, ferTnenting, 
 etc. : to throw up .or to the aurface, to 
 throw off humours, Hipp. : to cast up, 
 of the sea, Lye. Hence 
 
 "ExppdaLQ, eaif, ij, a throwing up, 
 boiling, foaming, 
 
 'Exppaapa, arof, to, {ixfipd^o) 
 that whwh is thrown out ov upby boiling 
 or fermenting, scum : acurf, a cutaneous 
 eruption. Gal. 
 
 'Exflpaa/jiSQ, oi, d,=lKl3paaii. 
 
 'EKppdaaa, Ion. ix^pTiaaa, {ix, 
 Ppdtraa) like ixfipd^a, to throw out or 
 up, esp. of things, boiling, frothing, 
 etc. ; hence pass., to be caat up, tlirown 
 on ahore, of ships, Hdt. 7, 188. Hipp, 
 also has mid. in act. signf 
 
 'EKjSpowTuu, (5, f. -ijaa, {ck, 0pov- 
 raa) to thunder out or aumy, atrike out 
 by l^htning, Aesch. Pr. 362, in pass. 
 
 'Ex^fyuvdoiiai, (ix, Spvxdmiu) dep, 
 mid., to bellow out or aloud, Eur. L T. 
 1390 
 
 'Ex0pu/ia, oTOf, Td,{ix0t0pCiaxa) 
 that which ia eaten or saum out, |k/3. 
 npiovoc, aaw-duat, -Soph. Tr. 700. 
 
 'ExPvBi^a, (ix, ^vviCfS) to fetch out 
 of the deep, Callistr., in pass. 
 
 'EK|3vp(T06i, u, {ix, 0vpaa) to make 
 to project from the mn,*?— XL to Jim/ 
 Hence 
 
 'Ex/Svpaa/ia, arof, t6, OaL, and 
 413 
 
EKFA 
 
 I ''Eicflipaamg, euf, t/, a. projecting of 
 the bones out of the skin. 
 fExBavTai, pres. part, from kn^&u. 
 Dor.. for iK^alvQ, ap. Thuc. 5, 77. 
 
 ofiai) to turn into milk. Pass., to be.- 
 come milk, of the seeds of plants : 
 both in Theophri : hence 
 
 'EKjaUKTaaii, euf, ^, a turning 
 nto milk, Id. 
 
 'EKya/iiopbM, v.. sq. ' 
 
 'E/cyajuf fo, (i/ci yaiiif fa) (o ^riVe atooy 
 IK marriage, Ofipareiits who give away 
 a daughter. Pass., to be gisien in mar- 
 riage, marry, N. T. : so also kKyafdff- 
 KOfiai, N. T., and kKyafi^ofiai. 
 
 'EKydptldKO/iai, v. foreg. 
 
 ''Exyavpoo/iai, {iK, ytvodo/iai) as 
 pass., to be very haughty. — II. dep., to 
 be proud of, exult in, magnify, exalt, n, 
 Eur. I. A. 101. 
 
 'EKyiyHa, poet. perf. of hKylyvo- 
 fiat for kayiymia, from *yiM, to be 
 bom of, i. e. sprung or descended from^ 
 rivoc, Horn., whether father or mo- 
 ther. Horn, has the forms tKyeya- 
 njv 3 dual, Od. ; inf. ixyeyafiev, H. 
 [ii] ; part, ixyeyaiic, kicyeyaviai 'Adi/- 
 vtiLv, 'EMvri aioi iityeyavla, Horn. 
 In Ep. 16, 3, iicyeydaTe, 2 pi. for wh. 
 Herm. from Suid. edits iKyeydaoBe, 
 cf. Batr. 143 ; former like the irreg. 
 hyeydovrai in H. Horn. Ven. 198, as, 
 if from a pass, ixyeydo/jmi; but 
 Buttm. regards the latter as fut. 
 formed without u as tpvovat, etc., 
 Catal. p. 51. 
 t'E/cyeydowrai, v. foreg. 
 
 'EiiyelvaoBai, inf. aor. mid. from a 
 ores, not in use, to bring forth, Luc. 
 
 'EKyeX&a,. u, f. -dao/iai, more 
 rarely -dau, {kit, yeXdu) to laugh out, 
 laugh loud, burst out laughing, Od. 16, 
 354 ; 18, 35 : metaph. of a liquid that 
 rashes out with a laughter-like 
 sound, to burst out, Eur. Tro. 1176. 
 Hfence 
 
 "E/cyeXof, oyro^, b, Ixmd laughter. 
 
 'EKy£viT'qg,(m, 6,=feyDj'0f, Eur. 
 
 E/cyeviyf, ej-, {iK, yivoQ) put out 
 from, one's family, without kith or kin. 
 Soph. O. T. 1506, ace. to W. Dind. 
 in Steph. Thes. 
 
 'Eicyevvda, u, f. -17(70, (ix, ytvvdu) 
 to beget : also to bring forth, Eupol. 
 Dem. 10. 
 
 'EKyiyaprl^a, {ix, ylyaprov) to 
 take out the kernel, of a fruit, r^v era- 
 ^i6a, Diosc. 
 
 'EKyLyvoftai, later kxylv. [£], fut. 
 -yev^i70fiai; {kK,.ylyvofiat) dep. mid. : 
 to grow out of, spring from : to be de- 
 scended from, bom of, begotten by any 
 one: in U. always in last signf c. 
 gen., only once c. dat., to be bom to..., 
 U. 14, 115, and so Hdt. 1, 30.— II. (in- 
 trans.) absol. in aor., to be gone away, 
 to have gone by, xp^vov inyeyovoTO^, 
 time having gone by, passed, Hdt. 2, 
 175 : ^Kyeviffdat tov &jv, to have de- 
 parted this life, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 23. — 
 2. freq. impers., iKytyverai, like Jf- 
 effrt, it is allowed, it is granted, c. dat. 
 et inf , and usu. with a negat.^ ovk 
 ^^eyivETd fioL -Koislv, it was not grant- 
 ed me to do, so freq. in Hdt.. as 1, 78 ; 
 3, 142 ; also c. ace. et inf., Ar. Pac. 
 346. 
 
 ,, 'Eicy?i,evKl^otiat, (^/c, y/letJKOf) to 
 ' cease fermenting, Hipp. 
 
 fEKyXi(T);palva, >(«, y}:,iaxpaivu) 
 to render viscous, Aretae. 
 t'E/cyX«(^^, ^f, ^, o hatching, Ael. : 
 from 
 
 'EicyM(l>o>, f. -i/iu, (4/c, yM<l>u) to 
 
 scoop, carve, hollow out. — 2. to breed, 
 
 to hatch. Tit vedrria, Ael. ; and so in 
 
 raid.,' Td (54 i^ey\<y\l)avTo, Plut. Tib. 
 
 414 
 
 EK&E 
 
 Grac.-17. Instead of the regul. perf 
 iKyiy7\,vfiiMu we find the irreg. ife- 
 yh)iiilai,^\at,. Rep. 616 S, cf. Kwre- 
 yhjTTta/jat. [i] 
 
 'ExyoTiTe^u, strengthd. for yorj- 
 revu, Joseph. 
 
 'EKyovoc, ov, (inytyvoiiai) sprung, 
 descended from any one, Tiv6g, Horn. : 
 any descendant^ son or daughter, grand- 
 son grand-daughter, and so on, hence 
 oi kicyovoi, Hdt. 7, 106, etc., and 
 Trag. : in Ath. law, lineal descendants 
 as opposed to avyyevetCt collateral 
 relatives: rd knyova, children, off- 
 spring, young, posterity, Trag., and 
 Plat, ; metaph., SetTdag ixy. 7 ip- 
 yla. Plat. Legg. 901 E : ixy. KAuraf 
 xBov6g, the productions of the earth, 
 Soph. O.T. 173 : cf lyymioi. ^ 
 
 'EKypdtjtUi f, -^u, {Lk, ypdt^o) to 
 write out, copy : mid. to write Jmt or 
 copy for one's self, for one's own use, 
 XPJjtTU^ TTapii TaTToAilwvof kxypd- 
 ^aaaai, Ar. Av. 982 ; tHopalitov /nj- 
 aiv ixypatpaaBac, sRan. ' 151. — II. to 
 strike out, expunge from a list, ap. An- 
 doc. 10, 37. [a] ' 
 
 'EKypaTEiiG}, (ix, ypiirtj) to search 
 out from old lumber. 
 
 'ExS^ddu, w, (^/c, <5(ff) to make re- 
 sinous : pass., to become so, Theophr. 
 
 'ExSamiai, strengthd. form of Sa^- 
 vai, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EKddKva, f. -S^^o/iai, {ix, Sdxva) 
 to bite out, bite away, Anth. 
 
 'ExSaxpoa, (.ix, daxpio) to burst 
 into tears. Soph. Phil. 273. — U. me- 
 taph. of trees, to exude drops of gum, 
 I'lut. [0 in pres. and fut.] 
 
 'EKddvei^a, {ix, Saveiiui) to lend 
 out at interest, xpvf^"^^ Ttvt, Arist. 
 Oec. Hence 
 
 'Exddvsiaig, eag, 7, a lending on in- 
 terest. Inscr. 
 
 'ExSHveiBT^i, oi, b, {ixSavel^o) 
 one who lends on interest, Inscr. 
 
 'ExduTzdvda, €>, f. -jfoio, strengthd. 
 form of Sairavdu, Polyb. 
 
 'Exdedapfiivoc, part. perf. pass, 
 from ixMpa. 
 
 'E/cde^Jf, ig, (ix, Siu to be wanting) 
 defective, imperfect : hence 
 
 'Exdeiu, ag, ij, a falling sJwrt, being 
 in arrear, ^opuv xai veav; in tribute 
 and ships, Thuc. 1, 99. 
 
 'EKSslKvU/it, (ix, ddxwfil) to show 
 forth, display, manyest. Soph. El. 348, 
 etc. 
 
 'ExSuptalvui strengthd. for Set/jtai- 
 vu, Heliod. : and 
 
 'ExSEiuaT6a,Ci, strengthd. for 6ei- 
 fiUTdu, Plat. Rep. 381 E. 
 
 'ExSeivdu,u, strengthd. for Seivou, 
 to exaggerate,' Ji>s&^\^ 
 
 'ExdsiTTvia, a, f. -^aa, Ux, deiir- 
 v^) to finish a meal, 
 
 'ExSEXdrevOtilx, SsxarsHu) to pay 
 tithe, nvi. Died. 
 
 'EKSixoilai, Ion. for iK6(xop<t^i 
 Hdt. 
 t'E/c<5e(crfoi', verb. adj. from ixSix"' 
 ^at, one must receive, Ath. 189 D. 
 
 'ExSexTiKdc, Vt i5v, {ixdtxoiiai) be- 
 longing to taking, taking up or teceiving, 
 to relieviT^ ot succession. 
 
 'Exdixrap, opo(, b, {ixSiMiiai) one 
 who takes from anotJier, ixo. Trdvuv, 
 ] ike tUurfo;tfor, one wftorefieves another's 
 toil, Aesch. Fr. 180 ; though Plut. 2, 
 964 F, has iivStXTap. 
 
 'E/cfSfftf, £(jfy ri, {iKSixoii.at) a 
 taking from, taking up, reception ; esp, 
 succession, Tfjg l3amMitri(, Hdt. 7, 3. 
 
 'ExSipKOfiat, to look met from, II. 23, 
 477, ubi nunc ix dipxerai, separately. 
 
 'ExSepiiarlfy>, (ix, Sipjia) to flay, 
 skin. 
 , 'EKiSepu. Ion. -Sstpa, f. -spH, (ix. 
 
 EKAI 
 
 6epci) to skin, flay, strip off the skin, 
 Hdt. 2, 42 ; 7, 26, in fuU ^ipaav ixi., 
 Eur. El. 824: hence — II. to cudgel 
 soundly, hide, Ar. Vesp. 450^ 
 
 'ExoeBiieba, {kx, deafieiu) to bind 
 fasten to or upon, Polyb. 
 
 'E(C(5E<r/(eu,= foreg. 
 
 'E/tdETOf, ov, (ixSia) fastened to Ui 
 upon, kilimtjv, Anth. 
 
 'Exdexo)iai', lori. ixSix., f. -^o/iac, 
 (kx, dixo/iai) dep: mid. : to take or re- 
 ceive from another, nvt Ti, 11. 13,710; 
 in genl. to take from, take up, catch up. 
 2. esp., Ixd. Tr/v upv/jv, t^v flan 
 Ttciav isapd tivoc, Hdt. 1, 7, 26, etc. : 
 hence absol., to follow, succeed, of 
 kings, Hdt. 1, 16, etc: ; but also ol 
 events, to follow, i^tii^aro oix k%da 
 aav TTovof, Hdt. 4, 1, cf. 7,' 211 : also 
 of contiguous lands, to come next, 4, 
 39, 99. — 3. to wail for, expect, Lat. ex 
 cipere. Soph. Phil. 123.— II. like Lat. 
 accipere, ixS. 'Koyov;, etc., to take, un- 
 derstand in a certain sense, Polyfc. 
 
 'ExSein, £. -S-qaa, {ix, ieu) to bitid 
 so as to hang from, to bind, fasten to or 
 on, c. gen. dpvi ixSeov ^/udvuv, they 
 bound the oaks io the mules, i. e. they 
 yoked the mules to them, D. 23, 121 ; 
 also, ixS. n Ix nvoc, cf ix I. 3: 
 aavlSoQ IxSijaai, to fasten the door 
 with the Ifidg, shut it fast, Od. 22, 
 174. Mid. to bind a thing to one's self, 
 hang it round one, ixdnaaaBai itydX- 
 liara, Hdt. 4, 76. 
 
 'ExSriBmu, strengthd. for drlBiwa, 
 Aretae. 
 
 VExSi^TMi, ov, 6, EcdAus, masc. pr 
 n., Plut. Arat. 5. 
 
 "ExSr/Xog, Ov, strengthd. for SijT^, 
 very clear, quite plain, known to all: 
 distinguished, 11. 5, 2. Adv. • -XuJ 
 Hence 
 
 'ExdtjXdo}, u, to make plain or mam 
 fest, shew plainly, Theo^r. 
 
 'ExSrnidyuylu, d, {ix, Snizayi^io) 
 to win by the arts of a demagogue, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 'ExSrifiia, H, {IxSri/iog) to go out of 
 one's country, go abroad, travel : to be 
 abroad or on one's travels, Hdt. 1, 30. 
 Hence 
 
 'Exdtjflla, Gf, ^, a going out of one's 
 country, a going_ot being abroad, a 
 journey, travel, Eur. Hyps. 15 : me 
 taph. also d^arturefrom life, Anth. 
 
 'Ex^fioxoKeo/iat, strengthd. for 
 6riuoKoir(u, Ohio. 
 
 Exdtifiog, ov, {ix, S7!/ioc)frem home, 
 'abroad, gone on a journey or travels, c. 
 gen., ixiS. T^gSe xBov6(, Eur. Hipp. 
 28 1 . ix6. arpceruai, service in foreign 
 latidsi Thuc. 1, 1. 
 
 YExdijfjLOc, ov, 6, EcdSmus, masc. pr. 
 n., a Megalopolitan, Polyb. 10, 25, 2. 
 
 EKSi/fioaieiu, strengthd. for dq/to- 
 aievu, Dio C. 
 
 'Exdia^alvu, {ix, did, Patvu) logo 
 through and out of, pass over, c. ace, 
 Td^pov, II. 10, 198. 
 
 'ExSia^u/iEvu, strengthd. for 6ia- 
 
 ^UflEVU. 
 
 'ExSiairdonai, as pass, {ix, Stai- 
 row) to depart from one's accustomed 
 mode of life, change one's habits, Hipp. ; 
 also in pass., ixd. ix tuv xaBearii- 
 Tav voidutjv, Thuc. 1, 132 : later also 
 c. ace, Philo, esp. to indulge in ex- 
 cess, degenerate. Hence 
 
 'ExotatTTiatg, etog, ^, a departure 
 from one'saccustomedmodeoflife,change 
 of habits, Plut. 
 
 'ExSiawpl^u, strengthd. for itct- 
 Trpffw, to saw off, App. 
 
 'EKdidayua, arog, r6, prentice-work, 
 a sampler, Eur. Ion 1419. [4] : ftom 
 
 'ExSlSaoKO, f. -fu, poet, -ax^ao, 
 Pind. P. 4, 386, {ix, Maaxu) To 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
EKAI 
 teach thoroughly, teach, Lat edocere, 
 Trag. ; riva Tt, Soph. EL 621 : to 
 teach one to be so and so, dvai KaK'/fi), 
 lb. 395 ; also with inf. omitted, ytv- 
 valov Tiva M., Ar. Ran. 1019: c. 
 inf. only, lb. 1026 : ixS. <5f..., Hdt. 
 t,118,Soph.O.T.1370. Mid.loAotie 
 another taught, Hdt. 2, 154. Cf. <5t- 
 
 'ExdiipiaKa, Ion. -imoKU, i.-ip&- 
 aoiiai, aor. l^iSpav, (tK, duSpaaica) 
 To run out from, run away, eecape^ nsu. 
 i/t Tonov, Hdt. 3, 4, etc., and Thuc. 
 [offo/iQi.] 
 
 'EKSi&6aiai, = iK-6va, to pull of, 
 ttrip, despoil, Joseph. 
 
 'KicSidufu, f. -Siiaa, {iic, ildu/u) to 
 give out, gne or deliver up, asp. some- 
 thing seized and detained unlawfully, 
 Lat. reddere, *EXevi;v, to give back the 
 ttolen Helen, IL 3, 459. — 1. also to give 
 up, surrender, without the notion of 
 unlawful possession, Lat. dedere, Hdt. 
 1, 74, etc. : so too iKdoadai, aor. 2 
 mid., seems to be used. Find. P. 4, 
 525. — 2. to give out or away from one*s 
 self, iKd. dvyarepa, to give one's 
 daughter in marriage, Lat. nuptui dare, 
 nvl, Hdt. 1, 196, etc., etf Tiva, Plat. 
 Rep. 362 B : freq. also in mid., Hdt. 
 2, 47, and Dem. : avvoiniietv xal ixS., 
 to settle in marriage, Plat. Soph. 242 
 D. — 3. to give out for monev, farm out^ 
 let out for hire, Lat. locare, "Hdt. 1, 68 : 
 ixd. viov im reryiV' '" apprentice 
 one's son, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. — 4. to put 
 out money to interest, lend out, ap. Dem. 
 041, 8, etc. — 5. to jntt out, publish, of 
 books, etc., Lat. edere, Isocr. 84 D. — 
 6. of land, to return, yield, produce, 
 Strab., and Luc. — 11. intr. to break or 
 usue forth from a place, break out, of 
 waters, to pour out, empty themselves, 
 ixd. ic QaKarrav, kg rmi HaiavSpov, 
 Hdt. 1, 80 ; 7, 26, etc. ; cf. kK^ulTM, 
 i^imu. 
 
 'EKdiTiyeo/iai, {kx, iiTiYeo/iat) to tell 
 out or to the end, tell in detail, LXX. 
 
 'EicSldvpa/ilSooiiai, {kx, iiSipaa- 
 l3og) as pass, to sink into dithyranwic 
 bombast, 
 
 'EKSitaT7iiu^=SitiiTniu, dub. 
 
 'E/cdtKttfu, f. -ffu, (ek, dtKafu) Si- 
 K71V, to see a lawsuit out, end, decide it, 
 of a judge, Ar. Eq. 50 ; and so in 
 pass., to he settled. Plat. Legg. 958 A. 
 Mid. to prosecute one's right against 
 another, Isae. ap. Harp. — II. to avenge, 
 Eur. Supp. 154. Hence 
 
 'EKSUa^ig, ecjc, i). Dor. for kKiUri- 
 (Tjf, Inscr. 
 
 'EkSIkoot^;, ov, a, (^KdiKofu) one 
 who obtains right: an avenger, Bur. 
 Supp. 1153. 
 
 'ExitKeu, u, (SkSikoc) to reveiige, 
 avenge, punish, tl, Diod. : Tivii uk6 
 Tivog, to avenge one on another, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 'EnSUiiiia, OTOf , TO, vengeance taken. 
 
 'EKdwiyuif, euf, il, (kKdtKea) a re- 
 vering, vengeance, kud. TtoieioBat, to 
 givesatisfaction,'Po\y\}.,b'\itkKd. nouiv 
 rtvi, to avenge one on another, N. T. 
 
 'EK(K/c)jT^f, ov, i, {kKdiKeu) an 
 avenger, protector, Joseph. 
 
 'EkSck^tikos, V' ov, {kicSiKko) re- 
 vengeful. 
 
 'EkSIkUi, Of, 7,=f/c<5«i7(nf. — II. a 
 ''emission in rent, Dio C. 
 
 'EfcdiKOf, ov, (kK, ilKrj) without law, 
 lawless, unZaw/W, unjust, Trag., as 
 Aesch. Pr. fin. — II. carrying out or 
 naintaining right and justice, avenging: 
 hence 6 kKd., an avenger, esp. — 2.= 
 (TVV^LKOg, Lat. cognitor civitatis, a 
 public advocate, state counsel or syndic, 
 Cic. Fara. 13, 56. Adv. -kuc- 
 *'EK(1iicof, ov, 6, Ecdicus, masc. pr. 
 
 EKAT 
 
 n., a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 8,20. 
 
 E/cduTKevu, {kit, Siaittiu) to whirl 
 .or toss out. 
 
 Exdiippeva, {kK, dujipevu) to knock 
 off the chariot seat, throw from the cha- 
 riot, Luc. 
 
 'Exdi^i/ia, i3) f- -^<tu, to be very 
 thirsty, 'Theophr. : ffom 
 
 'Exdi'ilios, ov, (.kK, SiTlia) very thirsty, 
 Diod. 
 
 'EKdiuKrkm), verb, adj., one must 
 chase away, Plut. : from 
 
 'EnSliiKa, fut. -fu, {kK, didKo) to 
 chase, drive out or away, banish, ^Thnc. 
 1, 24. Hence 
 
 'E/ttof tf, euf , ^, a chasing, driving 
 away, [t] 
 
 'EKdovk(->,a,{kK,6ov(u)to shake or 
 throw out, confound, Anth. 
 
 'EKdopd, Of, )7, {kKdepu) a stripping 
 off the skin, and so eradicaUng, Diosc. 
 Hence 
 
 'E/cddpiOf, ov, belonging to flaying : 
 Tii kxS., sub. ^ipfiaKa, medicaments 
 which take off the skin, blisters, etc., 
 Diosc. 
 
 'EKidctpLog, ov, to be given out, let 
 out : from 
 
 'Eitdoffir, euf) il, {kKdlSafii) a giv- 
 ing out or up, surrendering, Hdt. 1, 159. 
 — 2. .a giving in -marriage, portioning 
 out, IkO. TToietaBai t^q Bvyarkpog^^ 
 kKiMvai 2, Plat. Legg. 924 C— 3. a 
 letting, hiring or farming out, Bbckh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 747.--4. a lending money 
 on ships or exported goods, bottomry, 
 Bockh P. E. 1, 176—5. the edition or 
 recension of a book. 
 
 'ExSoTiov, verb. adj. of kKSida/u, 
 one must giveup: .one must give in mar- 
 riage, Ar. Av. 1635. 
 
 "E/tdoTOf , ov, ' {kKdlia/u) given out 
 or up, delivered over, esp. bfitrayed, eK- 
 doTov KoiJjGat, Hdt. 3, 1, and kKd. 
 diidvai, Dem: 618, 25, just like kKSi- 
 66vai. — 2. given in marriage, Luc. — 3. 
 let or hired out. 
 
 'EnSoxetov, ov, t6, {kKSexo/iai) a 
 receiver, reservoir, tank, Joseph. 
 
 'EkSox^, ^r, il, (kKdixoiiaC) a re- 
 ceiving from or at the hands of another, 
 succession f alternation, Aesch. Ag. 299. 
 — IL a receiving, holding, ^darog, Jo*- 
 seph. — III. expectation. — IV. a taking 
 or understanding in a certain sense, in- 
 terpretation, kKd. troteiadat, Polyb. 
 
 'EkSpukovtou, u, {kx, dp&Kotv) to 
 change into a serpent: pass.tobechanged 
 into a serpent, become a very serpent, 
 Aesch. Cho. 549. 
 
 'EKSpa/telv, inf. aor. 2 act. of kK- 
 rpiya- 
 
 'EKSpaxjiog, ov, (If, Spax/tv) of six 
 drachms. 
 
 'EKdpeiro, {kK, ipiira) to pluck, 
 break oat, Aristaen. in mid. 
 
 'EKdpo/tug, dSoc, A, {kKTpero)) one 
 who has run out from the age of youth, 
 Lat. ex ephebis egressus, Eustath. 
 
 'EKSpop.'i, fiQ, il, {kKToexu) a run- 
 ning out, sally, charge, Xen. HelL 3, 
 2, 4. — 2, a barid, party of skirmishers, 
 =kKdpo/iot, Thuc. 4, 127. — II. a shoot- 
 ing or pouting out, of trees, Theo- 
 piu:. — III. a digression in speaking, 
 Axistid. 
 
 'ExSpo/iog, ov, 6, {kXTpiva) one that 
 runs out or before, esp. ol exSp., troops 
 who sallied out from the ranks to make 
 a sudden charge, Thuc. 4, 125, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 5, 16. 
 
 "EKdifta, arof, r6, {kKSia) that 
 which is str^jped off, a skin, garment, 
 etc. : also (Kdvpta, Hedyl. Ep. 1, 5. 
 t'E/cdS/«ei>, for kKSviriiiev 2 aor. opt. 
 1 plur. of kKdvu, Buttra. Catal. p. 73, 
 and Lexil. p. 425. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKEl 
 
 'EK(Si;v(i),=iK(Ji5(j, Od. [€] 
 
 ^EKivGLog, ov, belonging to a putting 
 off: from 
 
 'EkSvoic, euf, 7, {kKdvu) a putting 
 off. — IL (from k^idw) intr., a getting 
 out or auMy, escape, way out, opp. to 
 igoioc, Hdt.e, 121, 3: tIjv IkS. itoi- 
 eloBat, to creep out, Hdt. 3, 109. 
 
 'E/cdvf 6>7reu , u, toTnove, affect through 
 shame, tntreat earnestly, Ttvd, Eccl. 
 Hence 
 
 'E«:duf(I>7ny(y(f, ewf, if, earnest m- 
 treaty. 
 
 'Ek&uu, also kKSvva, f. -vtrui {kK, 
 (Jut), diva) to strip off, pull off, xirava, 
 X?ialvav, Od. 1, 437 ; 14, 460 j, also c. 
 dupL ace. pers. et rei, kx ptev /is 
 Xkaivav kSvaav, Od. 14, 341 ; and so 
 in Att. Mid. to strip or put off from 
 one's self, Ttuxea kieSiovTO, they put 
 off their armour, II. 3, 114, xtdSn/a, 
 Hdt. 5, 106 ; also absol. to strip, put 
 off one's clothes, Ar. Lys. 688. "The 
 act. is used like mid. in Hdt. 1, 9, 
 kxS. Ti, Ipuna, cf. Arist. H. A. 5, 15 
 (17), fin. — II. intrans. in aor. 2 ife- 
 Svv, pf. kxdeSvxa, and in mid. kKivo-^ 
 liat, to come, go out of & thing, c^ gen., 
 Iieydpoio, Od. 22, 334. — 2. metaph. 
 to get away from, escape, c. ace, kKdv- 
 liev oXeBpov, IL 16, 99. (On the form 
 kKSv/iev V. Buttm. Lexil; v. vat 8 
 sqq., p. 425 and n., Spitzn. ad L) [vu, 
 voa^ 
 
 'EKdupi6o/iai, as pass., {kx, Au- 
 piog) to become a thorough Jjorian, 
 Hdt. 8, 73. 
 
 'EKEr, adv., there, at or in that 
 place, freq. in Att., opp, to kifddde: 
 TiLxei, what is or happens there, events 
 there, Thuc. ; in 'Trag. sometimes 
 as euphem. for kv 'kiStm, Aesch. 
 Supp. 230, Eur. Med. 1073. Aeol.^ 
 K^vu .• Dor. TT^u, Theocr. — H. with 
 verbs of motion, for kxelae, as we 
 say there for thither,' Hdt. 9, 108, Soph. 
 O. C. 1019.^111. also, but rarely, of 
 time=TOTe, then, A. B. 188, Schiif. 
 Appar. Dem. 3, p. 531. 
 
 'Exeidsv, s.dv.,fromthatplace, thence, 
 freq. in Att.. opp. to kxelae : c. gen. 
 TovxeWev ttXffour, on yon side of the 
 grove, Soph. O. C. 505. In Att. poets 
 also xeidev : Aeol. xr/voBev, Alcae. : 
 Dor. TTivaBev, Ar. Ach. 754, and 
 Theocr. 
 
 'ExetBi, Adv., at that place, Od. 17, 
 10: there: Dor. Trjvodi, Theocr. — ^11. 
 =kKtlae, Aesch. Theb. 810. 
 
 'Ekeji/^, v. under kKelvoQ IX. 
 
 'EKELVtvog, 71, ov, {kKELVog) of that 
 kind, of the same sort as that, like that, 
 Arist. Metaph. 
 
 'Exeivog, kxsivri, kxelvo. Ion. xeivog, 
 which is the usu. form both in Hom. 
 and Att. poets; AeoL Kijvog: Dor. 
 T^vog : Att. also strengthd. kneivoai, 
 demonstr. pron., (kxEt). The person 
 there, that person or thing, .Lat. ilte; 
 Hom. : strictly it refers to what has 
 gone immediately before. Wolf Dem. 
 475, 13 ; but when oirog and kKei- 
 vo( refer to two things before men- 
 tioned, kxelvoc, like Lat. ille, regul. 
 belongs to the more remote, i. e. the 
 former, cf. ovrog I. — II. used esp.^like 
 ille, to denote well-known persons, 
 etc., xuvog fieyag 8e6g, II. 24, 90, kx. 
 OovKvdiSrii, Ar. Ach. 708 c and so 
 strengthd., oirog kxetvog, 6d' kxslvog, 
 TOii' kxeivo, freq. in Trag,— IIL like 
 6eiva, for things, of which one cannot 
 remember or must not mention the 
 name, Ar. Nub. 195, cf. airrdg I. — 
 IV. vpith simple demonstr. force, 'Ipof 
 kKELVog fiOTai, Irus sits there, Od. 18, 
 239. — V. in orat. obliq. where regul. 
 the reflex, person, pron. would stand 
 415 
 
EKHB 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 6, U.— VI. after a relat. 
 in the apodoais almost pleonast., Xen 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 19.— Vn. when in Att. the 
 8ubst..has the article, helvo^ me- 
 cedes the art. or follows the'suBst., 
 ace. as it is emphatic or not, i/tejvof 
 4 tiv^p or div^p heivo^i—YVl. adv. 
 iKelvuc, in that way, in that case, Thuc. 
 3, 46, Plat., etc. : Ion. Ktlvue,HAl. 1, 
 120, and in Att.— IX, the dat. fem. 
 tKelvn, is used as adv.— 1. of place, 
 sub. ii^, there, at that place, on that 
 road, KElvyOd. 13, Ul.— 2. of man- 
 lier, m that manner. 
 
 VExeivoai, strengtbd. form of ixBi- 
 vof , V. foreg. , , 
 
 1'E«cmjf,v. Ixeivog VIII. 
 
 'E/cejoe, and in Att. poets keIoc, 
 adv. thither, to that place, opp. to iicEi- 
 0ev.—ll.—iKu but late, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaed. 57 A. 
 
 'ExiKauTo, 3 plqpf from Kixaa/iai, 
 perf. of Katvvfiai, Hom. 
 
 'E<£&X6To, 3 sing. aor. redupl. and 
 sync, of K^fuipiai, Hom. 
 
 'EiceMTO, 3 plqpf. pass, from /cXf- 
 vo, II. 
 
 'ExeKoaiiiaTo, Ion. for iKCKda/iriv- 
 70, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from Kou/iiu. 
 
 tExiKpay/iev, 1 pi. plqpf. ind. from 
 Kpdiu. 
 
 VEK^paca, iKepaadpiriv, 1 aor. act. 
 and niid. of Kepavvvut. 
 
 'Enex^ipla, Of, ij, (ix'->,xslp) strict- 
 ly a. holding of hands, and so a cessa- 
 tion of hostilities, armistice, truce, kK. 
 voiuaBai, uyetv, Thuc, ix. Inrenztlv, 
 to declare a truce ended, Id. 5, 32 : 
 hence — ^2. in genl., the cessation of any 
 thing : vacation, rest, Joseph. 
 
 'EicCefia, aro;, t6, {iKiia) any thing 
 throvm off or out by heat, esp. a cutane- 
 ous eruption, pustme, Medic. 
 
 'E/cfWif, euf, ii, {iK^io) a boiling 
 mt or over ; hence metaph. licentious- 
 ness, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EitfeiT/ia, arof) T6,—lK(e/jia. 
 
 'EKfeo/jrff, ov, d,=lK(ea/ia. 
 
 'Eftfeffrdf, 6v, boiled out or down, 
 boUed, tivtUov, Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
 Ath. 371 A ; from 
 
 'E/if^u, i. -fiSffU, (iK, Ciu) to boil out 
 or over ."Metaph. c. gen., (ciaa evXSav 
 i^i^eae, ran over with worms, i. e. 
 bred worms and was eaten by them, 
 Hdt. 4, 205 : so c. dat., (jidEipal, Diog. 
 L., c. ace, axMriKa^, LXX. — II. 
 tranB.=i/c^pdff0'6>, to throw out by heat. 
 Pass, to be heated, Aretae. 
 
 'Eltftrfu, {ix, ^rjTia) to seek, search 
 out, demand, require, LXX. : N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 'EKf^TiyffJf, eof, il, a seeking out. 
 
 'ExiiiTTiT^e, ov, 6, {iKl^rjTia) a 
 searcher out, LXX. 
 
 'EKl^o^6u,(i,(tK,l^o^6a)to7nake quite 
 dark. 
 
 *EKfw6o),w,(i/c,fo6w)iomofte into an 
 animal. Pass, to become full of animals 
 or worms, Theophr. 
 
 'Ek^airvpia, a, (.ix, fuTrw/afo) to 
 light up again, to light or stir up a 
 smouldering iire, rekimUe, hence e/cf. 
 mJiSfiov, Ar. Pac. 310. Hence 
 
 'EK^airdpriaig, EtJf, *, o lighting up 
 mgain, rekindling, Plut. [ii] 
 
 'Exija, ar, e, En. for (xavtra, aor. 
 1 act. from xaiu, Horn. 
 
 'Ex'^lScMTris, 01), A,= fcj?/3dAof, 
 Orph. 
 
 'Exri^oUa, ag, il, skill in darting or 
 shooting from afar, in plur., II. 5, 54 ; 
 from 
 
 'E/c5/3<5Ao£-, ov, (ixdg, pAUa) far- 
 darting, far-shooting, far-hitting, like 
 iKarr/lldTioc, ixdepyoc, epith of Apol- 
 lo, both as adj., and snbst., Horn., 
 but only in II., and Hymn. Adv. -Xuf . 
 416 
 
 EKOE 
 
 "ExriXta, a;,7i,-=tixii^a,rest,peace: 
 bom 
 
 'ExriXog, ov, poet, collat. form of 
 sijKTjXog, at rest, at one's ease, in peace 
 and contort, free from care, danger, hin- 
 drance, etc., Lat. securus : in Hom. 
 esp. of persons feasting and enjoying 
 themselves in peace and comfort : yet 
 also, Ik^Tloi av^naere, ye shall plun- 
 der undisturbed, M. 6, 70 : and IxnXoi 
 i^ltiTu, let him be off in peace, JL 9, 
 376 ; so that he plainly uses it of any 
 action pursued without hindrance or 
 disturbance ; so also Hes., and Pind. : 
 of mere inaction, still, quiet, only once 
 in Horn., ixr/loi xarBere, Od. 21, 259, 
 cf. 309 : ix. eiSetv, Soph. Phil. 769 : 
 neut. as adv., (xt/Xa yfupeveiv. Id. 
 El. 780.— U. metaph. of things, as of 
 a Held lying at rest or fallow, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 451 ; more freq. in Ap. Rh. Adv. 
 -Auf. (Prob. from the same root as 
 ixuv, and Ixnn, r/Tio;, being merely 
 a termin. ; and xr/Xia, is to be derived 
 from lfo;^of, not v. versa, Buttm. 
 Lexil. in voc. 6.) 
 
 'ExriTi, Att. (x&Tt, q. v. prep. c. 
 gen., by means of, by virtue of, by the 
 power of: Hom. only in Od., and al- 
 ways of gods, Aidf, 'AirfiX^unof, 
 'Epfielao SxijTi, by the grace, help or 
 aid of Jupiter, etc., according to his 
 will, etc., Od. 15, 319; 19, 86; 20, 42 : 
 so in Hes. In II. we find /drsyn, in- 
 stead. Pind. sometimes puts (xan, 
 before the gen., and uses it also of 
 things, as=Svexa, on account of, for 
 the sake of, as oil. in Trag. : in Trag. 
 also as to, for Lat. quod attinet ad, e. 
 g. Aesch. Pers. 337, Eur. Cycl. 655. 
 (Prob. an old dat., from same root 
 with ixav and Ix^JiOQ, and connect- 
 ed with 5KO, as /dT)?f with %«.) 
 
 "ExBahiTTdu, 0, (ix, BahiTTda) to 
 make into a sea. Pass, to become all 
 sea, Strab. 
 
 'E«6a^7r(y, (kx, fidXffw) to warm 
 thoroughly, warm, Anth. 
 
 'Exda/i^id, a, (.ix, BaJiP(o/iai) to 
 be quite stunned or amazed, Orph. — II. 
 trans, to amaze, astonish, LXX : and 
 in Pass., N. T. 
 
 'ExBofifiog, ov, (ix, Bd/iBoc) quite 
 stunned, amazed, astounded, Polyb. 
 
 'ExBa/ivi^u, (ix, Bdfivoi) to root out, 
 extirpate, Aesch. Then. 72. 
 
 'ExBauvbo/im, as Pass., (ix,Bu/j.vog) 
 to grow bushy, Theophr. 
 
 •ExBavov, Ep. for i^iB., aor. 2 of 
 iKBvnaxa, Od. 18, 100. 
 
 VExBdnra, f. -xiio, (Ix, Bdirra) to 
 disinter, to untomb, Bfickh. Inscr. 2, 
 p. 537. 
 
 'ExBa(>l)ka, Ion. ixBaptreo, strength- 
 ened for 6a^f)i(j, to have much confi- 
 dence, much courage. Hence 
 
 'ExBd/i^mg, EUf , 7, confidence, Por- 
 phyr. 
 
 'ExBdpati/ia, aroc, t6, a ground for 
 confidence, defence, Plut. 
 
 'E)cSaM/«ifu, strengthd. for Bavjid- 
 ^a, to admire much, Dion. H. 
 
 'ExBedouai, f. -dao/iat. Ion. -ijuo- 
 /lai, (ix, Bedo/mi) Dep. mid., to see 
 out, see to the end. Soph, [uffofiai] 
 
 'ExBearpl^a, f. -fau Att. -lu, (ix, 
 Bearpl^u) to bring out on the stage, in 
 genl., to make a public show of, dis- 
 grace utterly, gibbet, Polyb. 
 
 'ExBeta^u, (ix, BeidCu) to make a 
 god of, treat as such, deify, worship, lit. 
 and metaph. Luc. Tox. 8 ; Plut., etc. 
 — II. of things, to make matter of reli- 
 gion, Lat. in religionem vertere, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 'ExBetaaitdc, oC, 6, adoration. — II. 
 (from pass.) inspiration. 
 
 fExBuvai, 2 aor. inf. act. oiixTldrnu. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKON 
 
 'EKBei6a,u,(iK, Beiou) tomake and 
 of , worship as such. Fas8. to be dented, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'ExBe/ia, arog, t6, (ixrWrjiu) that 
 which is put out, a public notice or order, 
 edict, Polyb- 
 
 'ExBe/ievat, or ixBl/iev, Ep. for 
 ixBeZvat, inf. aor. 2 from ixrlBti/u. 
 
 'ExBedu, u,=ixBeida, Oenom. ap. 
 Eus. — II. of temples or places, to con 
 secrate, Pufiov, App. 
 
 'EKBepdireva, strengthd. for Bepa 
 Trevtj, to wait upon wholly, hence — 1. 
 to cure perfectly, Polyb. : mid. to get 
 one's self quite cured, Hipp. — 2. to court 
 and gain by marked attention, gain over 
 entirely, Aeschin. 24, 15. 
 
 'ExBepCCa, f.-lau Att. -ia (ix. Beat- 
 ^o>) to reap, mow, cut completely, of a 
 crop, Bipog ixB. Dem. 1253, 15: hence 
 — 2. metaph. to cut off root and branch, 
 Eur. ap. Pint. 2, 104 B, in mid. 
 
 'ExBepnaivo, £ -uvu, (ix, Bemtal- 
 v(i>) to warm thoroughly, heat : in Pass. 
 to become hot with wme, Timae. ap. Ath. 
 37 B. — II. to make to evaporate by heat, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 'ExBepuo;, ov, (ix, Bepuoc) very hot. 
 Gal. 
 
 'ExBeaiCi cog, r/, (iKTlBti/u) a pra- 
 ting out, casting out, exposing, Hdt. 1, 
 116. — ^11. a setting forth, ea^sition, in- 
 terpretation, Arist. Metapn. — in. the 
 stake at play, Philostr. — ^IV. in late 
 authors, a public notice, proclamation. 
 v. in Gramm., tlte conclusion of a play 
 or metrical system, freq. in ScholL 
 
 'ExBea/ioc, ov, (ix, Beaiiig) out of 
 law, lawless, urdawfid, Lat exlex, Phint. 
 ap. Stob. p. 444, 37, cf. fsdwiof.- IL 
 Adv. -/iwf. 
 
 VExBeavtl^ui, (ix, Bearrliu) to issue 
 an order, in pass. Joseph. Gen. 
 
 'ExBenxdc, ij, 6v, belonging to, 
 adapted for putting out, etc. From 
 
 "ExBerog, ov, (ixrlBriiit) put out, ex- 
 posed, yivog, Eur. Anor. 70. 
 
 'ExBlo, f. -Bevao/iai, (ix, Bea) to 
 run or dart out, make a sally, Ar. Lys. 
 456 ; to dash or rush forth, Tuv BeMJv 
 ixB., Plut. Marc. 16. 
 
 'ExBeoatQ, euf , 17, (ixBeda) a deifi- 
 cation, coTisecration, Philo. 
 
 'ExBeuTixdg, fj, ov, (ixBeda) deify 
 ing. 
 
 'Ex8^i,d(a, (ix, BiiM^o) to suck out, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'ExBi^Xwaig, euf , 17, a softening, re- 
 laxing, making quke soft and JUd/by, 
 aapxuv, Hipp, from 
 
 'ExBr/Mvo, (ix, Br/Mvo) to make 
 quite soft, flabby, tender or delicate, 
 Hipp. : hence metaph. to enenxOe, 
 make weak, effeminate, timid, Folyb. 
 
 'ExBiipdo/tai, (ix, Bripda) Dep., to 
 Aunt out, i. e. catch, Xeli. Cyn. 5, 25. 
 
 'E/c9i7pE«iu,=foieg. Hdt. 6, 31. 
 
 'ExBripiou, <D, (ix, Biipiou) to turn 
 quite into a beast, make wild or savage, 
 Lat. eff&are : Pass, to become so, Eur. 
 Bacch. 1332. 
 
 'ExBijcravpl^a, (JK, B^aavpl^a) to 
 exhaust a treasure, rhalar. 
 
 'ExBXt^u, (ix, BDUfiu) to press, 
 squeeze out, squeeze away, destroy, 
 Arist. H. A. ; nence — 2. metaph. to 
 oppress, distress much, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
 IS. [f] Hence. 
 
 'ElAX,i/i/ia, OTOf, TO, o pressure, 
 squeeze, crush, bruise, HSpp. 
 
 'ExBi,iflitg, euf, >!, (iKBMBa) a 
 pressing, squeezing out, Arist. Meteor. 
 — II. et0iction, distress, LXX. — ^III. IT 
 Gramm. the figure ecthlipsis, where- 
 by a letter is thrown out, as ax^ 
 Tpov, axaTTTov. I 
 
 'ExBv^axa, fiit. -BHvov/iai: aor 
 i^fddvov, (ix, Bvijaxa) to be dying, be 
 
EKI3 
 
 « one'* hut gasp, Soph. Tr. 568 : yiXa 
 (in prose, yiMjTi, and iiro veAurod 
 iicdavetv, (0 ie n^A dead with laugh- 
 ter, Od. 18, 100 : also of fear, terror, 
 etc., like Lat. exammari, emori, Valck. 
 Phoen. 1691. — ^U. to lie for dead, lie in 
 a summ, opp. to ovTuf TcBvriKevai, 
 Plat. Lege. 959 A.— HI In late wr. to 
 die, Dio. C. J etc. 
 
 ''Ek6oiv6oiuu, i. -iao/iai, {in, 6otv- 
 da) Dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to eat up, 
 feast on, c. ace, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 
 
 'EkBopc poet. aor. of iKOpuaxa, II. 
 16, 427. 
 
 'Ek66pvvui, later coUat. form for 
 iKdpuaKu, M. Anton. 
 
 'E(tflopC|3eu, u, (4k, Bopv^tiS) to die- 
 turb, disqiaet, Aretae. 
 
 'EBxpctliif, EUf, 71, (huTpeipa) a bring- 
 ing up, rearing, Ael. 
 
 'EkBp^cu, u,(iK, Bp^ea) to mourn, 
 lament aloud, Luc. 
 
 'Eitdpocu, C),{iK, Bpoeu) to speak out, 
 declare. 
 
 'Efcdpou/JoUiStrengthd. for Bpoiifioo, 
 to make clotted. Hence 
 
 'EKBpouBaaiq, tuf, i^, a making 
 
 otted. — ll. (fr ~ 
 clotting, Dioac. 
 
 clotted. — U. (from Pass.) a curdling. 
 
 31 ^ 
 
 'Eit^niUeu, or iK8pv?,eu, {Ik, 
 BpvXXeu, dpvTiia) to chatter out. 
 
 'ExSpuaKto, fut. -Bopov/iai: aor. 
 ■eBopov, (,1k, BpuCKu) to leap, spring 
 out or forth from, c. gen., di^pov, IT. 
 16, 427; also, KpaSLri i^tj aTT/Beuv, of 
 the violent beatmg of the heart, U. 10, 
 95: freq. absol., to leap out or forth, H. 
 7, 182, etc.; to start up from sleep, 
 Luc. : also with the ace. dinTvov, 
 Anth. Later also ixBopvyfii, but 
 there is no such pres as ixBopeu. 
 
 'KK8v/ia, aTOC, to, {ixBiu) a pus- 
 tule, pimple, Hipp. 
 
 'EicBv/ialvu, strengthd. for Bv/iaC- 
 va. 
 
 'EnBviila, <Zf, », (.iKBv/iOs) spirit, ar- 
 dour, eagerness, Polyb. 
 
 'ExBii/iida, u, f. -aaa, (tic, Bvfuda) 
 to kindle,. bum as incense, Eur. Ion 
 1174. Pass, to pass off in vapour, 
 Diosc. [dffu] 
 
 'E/cfli^of , ov, (4 K, 8v/i6<;) very spir- 
 ited, ardent, eager, t;iW«i(, Plut. : also 
 frantic, senseless, like Lat. amens, 
 Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 378, cf. Horn. Ik 
 8v/iov Treaeeiv : though L. Dind. in 
 Steph. Thes. retains the usu. sense. 
 Adv. -fitiig, violently, etc. : hence ex- 
 ceedingly, beyondmeasure, Lat. improbe, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'ExBOaia, of, i,=lKBvm;. 
 
 *EKBvtrid^to, {kK, Bvfftd^o)) to sacri- 
 fice, Or. Sib. 
 
 'EKBvatfiog, ov, belonging to atone- 
 ment, that must be atoned for, Lat. piac- 
 ularis, Pliit. [S] ; from 
 
 "Ewflwffif , C6)f , 17, {kKdvoi) — I. atone- 
 ment, expiatory rites, Lat. expiatio, 
 Plut.— U. iKffSaii, etJC, V, UkSvuU) 
 a breaking out, eruption, Hipp. 
 
 'EuBvu, f. -vera, {ix, Biiu) to offer up, 
 sacrifice, slay. Soph. El. 572 : to de- 
 stroy utterly, Eur. Or. 191.— 2. mid. 
 iuBvo/iai, to atone for, expiate by offer- 
 ings, etc., Lat, lustrare, explore, &yo^, 
 Hdt. 6, 91, also inip nvof, Theophr. : 
 but of a god,topropitiate,appease, Ttvh 
 uoKupav, Eur Incert. 103, 12. [v 
 usu. m pres., v in fut, and aor., v m 
 aor. pass.] — ^11. to break out as heat or 
 humours, break out in pustules, etc , 
 Hipp. 
 
 'E/cduTTevu, Dio C : and 
 
 'EkButtu, {. -^a, Soph. Fr. 730, 
 {iK, BCmTtj) to gain by flattery, wheedle 
 over. 
 
 t"E/£tfo, and iKi^a/iny, Dor. 1 aor. 
 
 r.t. as mid. from root * KIKQ, q. v. 
 
 27 
 
 EKKA 
 
 . 'Ekixov, 2 aor. of xixavi,). 
 
 'EKKOVXiiiu, IJk, Kay^d^u) to burst 
 out into Imid laughter, Aen. Symp. 1, 
 16, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'EKKuBaipu, Uk, KoBalpo) to cleanse 
 out, clear out, II. 2, 153, Hdt. 2, 86, 
 etc. : to clear away, get rid of, Tivd, 
 Plat. Euthyphr. 3 A: but x^"va 
 iKKoBaipet KV(oSd}Mv, he clears this 
 land of monsters, Aesch. Supp.'264: 
 metaph. to clear a thing for dis- 
 cussion, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 361 D: 
 hKK. TioyitTfiov, to clear off an account, 
 Plut. Pass, to be thoroughly cleansed, 
 to be purified. Plat., and ^en. 
 
 'Eft/£o8apjC(j,=foreg., LXX. 
 
 'EKKoSeviu, f. -ewdijffu, (4/c, Kad- 
 eCdii)) to sleep out, sleep away from one's 
 quarters, to keep night-watch, Lat. ex- 
 cubare, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 24. 
 
 'EKKalScKa, ol al, rd, indecl. (Jf, 
 Kal, diKO) sixteeTi, Hdt. 2, 13, etc. 
 
 'EKiiaiomaddiiTvh>;,,ov, {iKnaiSe- 
 Ka, 6uKTvyix>i) sixteen fingers long, 
 Ath. 
 
 'EKKaiieKdStjpog, ov, (iKKaidexa, 
 dupov) sixteen palms long, 11. 4, 109. 
 
 'EKKaidenaeTripl;, CSoc, ?i, {iKnat- 
 dexa, 4roc) a period of sixteen years. 
 
 'EKKai6eKa6rtic, ov, 6, {iKnalSeKa, 
 ^T0(;) of sixteen years, xp^vo^, Plut. 
 
 'EKKalicKdUvoct ov, (iKKatdexa, 
 Xlvov) consisting of sixteen threads, 
 diKTvov, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
 
 'ExKaideicdTrmvc, v, (iitKatSeKa, 
 TT^j^v^) 16 cubits long or high, ap. Dem. 
 256, 11. 
 
 'EKKaideicaaTdiioc, ov, {iKnaidena, 
 arddtov) sixteen stades long, Strab. 
 
 t'EK/ea^(Je/caff15AXa8of, ov, {kKKai- 
 6sKa, ovXXa^) of sixteen syllables, 
 Hephaest. 
 
 'EnKaideKaTdTiavToc, ov, (ixKai- 
 6eKa, TaTuiVTOv) worth sixteen talents, 
 Menand. p. 143. 
 
 'E/citatOEKorof, )), ov, (licxalSeica) 
 the sixteenth, Hdt. 2, 143. 
 
 'EKnatStKiTTi^, ov, b, (iKicaldeica, 
 irog) sixteen years old, Plut. ; fem. 
 -n'f, Wof, i/, Anth. 
 
 'ExKaiSeK^pilf, ovc ri, {iKifalStna, 
 apt,)) a ship of sixteen banks, Polyb. 
 
 i'EKKaiEpdon^KovTaeTypif, Hoc, 7, 
 (?f , icai, ipSoiM^KovTa, Irnc) the six- 
 and-seventieth cycle of CaUippus, v. 
 Ideler's Ohrondl. 1, p. 344. 
 
 'ExKaipog, Of, (iic, Kaip6() out of 
 season, untimely ; antiquated, Anth. 
 
 '■EKKaia, Att. ixicaa, fut. -icavau, 
 {in, KaliS) to bum ma, rd 0uf Ki/c^u- 
 Trof, Eur. Cycl. 633, cf 657 : hence 
 pass., iKKdeoBai tovq -6<ti6a7i,/iovc, to 
 have one's eyes burnt out. Plat. Gorg. 
 473 0. — II. to light up, set on fire, .kin- 
 dle, rd. irvpd, Hdt. 4, 134, rd ^v2,a, 
 Ar. Pac. 1133, and metaph., ixK. vo- 
 "Kepuyi), tXirlia, Polyb. Pass, to be set 
 on fire, be kindled, Imm, blaze up, Lat. 
 flagrare, Plat. Rep. 556 A. — 2. to scorch 
 up, hum, Theophr. 
 
 'EKKdKit), a, {iK, ita/cdf) to lose 
 spirits, be slow or sluggish, Polyb. 
 
 'E/c/cuAa/zuo/^oe, {kK, Kakajidoiiat) 
 dep., to pull out with a tca^fijj, fish 
 out, Ai. Vesp. 609. 
 
 'EKKuTiitj, u, f. -iau, (4k, xa^itj) 
 to call out 01 forth, sum/ponfor^, Hom., 
 Hdt, etc. : nvd (Sdftuv, Eur. Bacch. 
 170. Mid. to call out to one's self, Od. 
 24, 1, Hdt 8, 79 : hence metaph., to 
 call forth, elicit, excite, ddKpvov kxKa- 
 TietaBai, Aesch. Ag. 270, dpy^v, Aes- 
 chin. 28,1L 
 
 'Ekk(zU^vu,,(4k, Ka^Xvvtj) to make 
 quite clean and nice. 
 
 'EKKd}i.yfi/m,aToc, Td,(,iKKaPi.vVTtj) 
 that which is revealed : a token, Plut. 
 VEKKaXmriKd;, y, ov, (.tKna'MmTu) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ekke 
 
 adapted to disclosing, indicative of, C. 
 gen., Sext Emp. Adv. -uf, Id. 
 
 'EK/cuAtiffT(j, i. -i/it), (iK, KoMirTu) 
 to uncover, strip, reveal, Hdt. 1, 112, 
 and Trag. Mid. to unveil, discover 
 one's self, Ar. Av. 1503 : to uncover 
 one's face, Plut. Dem. 29. Hence 
 
 'EKKuXviptg, stjg, 7J, a revelation, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'Ekkquvu, £ -KUftov/iat, (iK, Kdfi- 
 viS} to be tired out : c. ace. to grow 
 weary of a thing, rdc bloiipaett, 
 Thuc. 2, 51. 
 
 'ExKavdaau, (4k, KavdtXffu) to drink 
 out or off, Eupol. Phil. 8, and also in 
 Epr. Cycl. 152, c conj. Piers., iyxd- 
 va^ov. 
 
 'EKK<imii.eva, (iK, KatriiTievi)) to 
 sell out by retail : to adulterate as hig- 
 glers do. 
 
 'EKKopSlda, C, (he, xapSia) to de- 
 prive of heart ox sense. 
 
 'EKKopiriu, a, (iK, Kapvog) to grow 
 to seed, Hipp. 
 
 'EKKapnl^u, (4k, Kapm^oi) to gather 
 fruit from. Mid. -^ to yield as prpduce, 
 Aesch. Theb. 601. — II. to deprive of 
 fruit, to exhaust, drain, The.ophr. 
 
 'EKKapTrdo/iai, as mid., (iK, Kap- 
 3r6u) to gather or enjoy the fruit of, 
 ywaiKog iraidag ixK., to have chil- 
 dren by a wife, Eur. Ion 815: me- 
 taph. to derive advantage from, Tlvd, 
 ■ Thuc. 5, 28, cf. Dem. 700, 19. Hence 
 'EKKupTTUGcg, eo>f, 7J, an enjoyment, 
 use. 
 
 'EKKaravvu, strengthd for Kara- 
 vva. Soph. O. C. 1562, e conj. Her- 
 manni. 
 
 'EKKaTEtdov, (iK, Kareidov) to look 
 down from, Hepydfiov iKK., II. 4, 508, 
 ubi nunc 4k Kariouv. 
 
 '^KKarriyopia, ag, A, strengthd. for 
 KaTTiyopla, the title of three speeches 
 of Antipho. 
 
 'EKKavXia, d, (iK, KavXitj) to put 
 forth a stalk, run to stalk, Arist. Probl. 
 Hence 
 
 , 'EKKavXrjfta, arog, rd, a stalk put 
 forth, Gal. 
 
 'EKKavTiriaig, eug, i, (iKKav7l,itj) a 
 shooting into a stalk, Theophr. 
 
 'EKKavTii^u, (iK, KavMg) to pull out 
 the stalk: metaph. KavXovf rHv ev- 
 BvvHv iKK; to do away with them 
 root and branch, Ar. Eq. 824. 
 
 'EKKavfia, arog, to, (iKKalcS) that 
 which is lighted or kindled : hence 
 wood for lighting fires, fagots. Soph. 
 Fr. 218. — Il=sq., a kindling, lighting 
 up, Eur. Incert. 7. 
 
 'EKKavaig, eug, i), (iKKOlu) a kind- 
 ling, setting on fire, burning, Arist. Me 
 teor. Hence 
 
 'EKKavoTiKog, i]., ov, belonging to, fit 
 for lighting, kindling, etc, ; infiammato- 
 ry, Ael. 
 
 'EKKavxdop.at, strengthd. for Kav 
 Xdouai, Eur. Bacch. 31. 
 
 'Ekkuu, Att for iKKalu, P it. Gorg. 
 473 C. 
 
 t'EKKiavTeg, nom. pi. 1 aoi part, ot 
 iKKalu, Eur. Rhes. 97. 
 
 "EKKCtfiai, (iK, Ksl/iai) as pass., to 
 lie out, be cast out or exposed, iralg iK- 
 Kelfievof, Hdt. 1, 110 — 2, to lie openax 
 inpuhlic, to be setbefore one's eyesiiobe 
 offered to view, Arist. Pol. : hence la- 
 ter, of public notices, decrees, etc., tit 
 be put out, set up in public, — 3. (» be set 
 forth, supplied, Strab. — II. c. gen., to 
 lie out of, fallfr^ out qf^ Soph. Ant 
 1011. lience 
 
 VEKKupivug, adv., lung expoud to 
 public view, openly, Piulostr. 
 
 VEKKUviu, 6J, poet, foe iKK -vtiii, 
 Aesch. Pers. 761. 
 'EkkHpu, (Ik, 4teifuj) to. shear cam- 
 417 
 
EKKA 
 
 ptetely ; hence, 'SiKvdwri iKKenapjii- 
 DOf, shavm, cropt Scythiah fashion, 
 Soph. Fk 420, cf.miuOifu. 
 
 'EickSXevdoc, ov, (^/c, KeXevdog) out 
 of the road : tu Ik/c.-, lonely, by-paths^ 
 Lye. 1162, \ibi Dind. KaKKi?.Ev8a, i. 
 e. Karil KiXe'uda. 
 
 'EK/cevow, w, (ix, Kevoo)) to empty 
 out, empty, have desolate, Aesch. Theb: 
 330, in pass. : iKKSvovv tiv/ibv ic axe- 
 &tav 'Ay^povTog, to pour out one's spir- 
 it into Charon's boat, i. e. give up the 
 gliost, Theocr. 16,40. 
 
 'Ekkevt6o>, a, {hit, KevT^a) to 
 prick out, put out; o/iifiaTa, Arist. H. 
 Av^II. to prick, pierce or stab, Polyb. 
 Hence 
 
 VEKKivTJiaig, eag, ij, a pricking out, 
 £Qseb. 
 
 "'ExKevrpoc, ov, (in, Kivrpov) out 
 of the centra, eccentric. Math. :, opp. to 
 avyKevrpog. Hence 
 '■'EKkeVTpOTrig, rirog, i), eccentricity, 
 Iambi. , 
 
 'EnKhitJaii, eu(, j/, {inKEVoiS) an 
 emptying out, 
 
 ' . 'ExKepuKa, (iic, nepatCa) to plun- 
 der, pillage, sack, Call. Detn. 50 : to cut 
 off root and branch, Anth. 
 
 'EicH^P^vvvfit, {iic, Kepdvw/ii) to 
 pour out and mix, Ath, 
 
 'EnKexv/iivai, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 from kKxitJ, profusely, extravagantly, 
 ^KKEV. C^i>, like Ijat. c^Tisc vivere, Isocr. ' 
 Antid. \ 222; iKneX- }iiyeiv, Plat. 
 Euthyphr. 3 D. 
 
 'EKKijpatva, (lie, Kqpalva) to en- 
 feeble, exhaust, Aesch. Eum. 128. 
 
 'EKKTjpvy/wg, ov, 6, banishment by 
 public proclamation, and 
 
 ^EKKijpvKTOg, ov, banished by public 
 proclamation : excommunicated, Eccl. : 
 from 
 
 'EKKTjpvana, Att. -ttu, fut. -ft), 
 {kK, Krjpvaao) to proclaim by voice of 
 herald, have proclaimed, declare public- 
 ly, c. ace. et inf.. Soph. Ant. 27. — II. 
 esp. to banish by ptiblic proclamation ; 
 in genl. to banish, Hdt. 3, 148. — 2. to 
 excommunicate, Ecel. 
 
 'EKKivaiSi^o/iai, strengthd. for ki- 
 vaidiCoiiat, Dio C. 
 
 ' 'EkkCv^u, ij, (4(c, Kivia) to mmie out : 
 stvr, rouse, S^fpov, Soph. El. 567 ; 
 metaph., ryv voaov. Soph. Tr. 979. 
 
 'EKKTid^a, (iK, /cAafu) to cry, scream 
 aloud, Eur. Ion 1204, in tmesis. 
 
 'EkkTIuu, f. -daa, (Ik, KXaa) to 
 break off. Plat. Rep. 6U D.— II. to 
 break m pieces, crush, destroy, Lat. in- 
 fringere, Plut. [u] 
 
 'EKxketo, Ion. i/cKXtita : Att. fut. 
 iKMau, Eur. Or. 1127, cf. Buttm. 
 (Jatal. V. kMu, {in, kXsCu) to shut 
 out, Eur. H. F. 330, c. gen., rijcfiero- 
 Xfjg, Hdt. 1, 144, r^if iroXcuf, Polyb.: 
 metaph. to shut out, exclude, hinder 
 from, c. inf., Dem. 349, 5. Pass, ix- 
 K.%iil6u.svoi, Tn uptf, being hindered by 
 (want of) time, Hdt. 1, 31. 
 
 'EnicMTtTU, {iK, KKiirru) to steal 
 and bring off, remove cunningly QK 
 secretly, purloin, 'Ep/ivs i^inXejiev 
 'kpria, he stole away, rescued Mars 
 from his chains, II. 5, 390 ; so Hdt. 
 2, 115, Thuc, etc. 
 
 'EKK/liytu, Ion. for luicKela, Hdt. 
 
 'EKKhjiiaraoiiai, (iK, KXjj/iardu) 
 as pass., to put forth /[X^/iOTtt, run to 
 wood, Theophr. 
 
 'EkK?iriala, ag, ^, {IkkXiitoc) an as- 
 sembly of the citizens leunmumed by the 
 crier, the legislative assembly: at Athens 
 the ordinary assemblies' were called 
 Kvpiai ixxX, four in eschtfpvTavdai 
 the extraordinary avyKXijTOt, v. Herm. 
 Pol. Ant. ^ 125, 128, sqq. : iKK^. aw- 
 aydonv, rnXkiyeLV, avyKAelv, lid- 
 418 
 
 EKKA 
 
 pol^Etv, to call an assernbly, Hdt. 3, 
 14Z, Thuc, etc. ; also, iKxTt,. rroielv 
 (as we say) to make ahmse,- Thuc. 
 1, 139; i/c/cA. TTOietv' nvt'i Ar. Ach. 
 169 ; opp. to iKKX: ^idMsLV, Thuc. 8, 
 69 : . i/c/C/l. iyivETO, on -assembly was 
 held, Thuc. 6, S.; iKKX. Ticpl • TtvoQ, 
 Ar. Av. 1030, etc.— 11. in Eccl., the 
 Church, 1. the . body, 2. the. place, 
 (whence French eglise.) Hence 
 
 'EKii9i7jffiu^u, to hold an iKKXijffta, 
 debate therein, Ar. Thesm^ 84, itiip 
 TLVog, Isocr. 161 : also ahsol.,. to de- 
 bate, talk, Thuc. 8,77. — II. to sit in as- 
 sembly, Ar. Av. 1027, etc.— III. later 
 also tV!Cti6,,'to summon to the assembly, 
 Convene, call togetherr LXX. ^ The 
 augm. is' sometimes used, i^eKXTjala- 
 fov, etc., perh. also^KK/l., sometimes 
 omitted, iKKX: Buttm. Dem. IVfid. 
 577, 4, thinks i^eKK% also a real, 
 though, late and mistaken form : L. 
 Dind. (Steph. Thes. in v.) rejects it 
 altogether. Hence 
 
 'EKK?.^cnaa/i6c, ov, 6, the holding 
 an iKKXijaia, a debate there, Polyb. 
 
 'EKKXijaiaOT^piov, ov, to, {iKKhij- 
 (TMifo) a place far the iKKXijaia, Dion. 
 H. — II. a church, Eccl. 
 
 'EKK^'^ataar^g, ov, 6, (iKKXnmuiu) 
 one who sits oi: speaks in the iKKTvrttTlCL, 
 a member thereof, ecclesiast, Plat. Gorg. 
 452 E. 
 
 'E/£K/l)?(7tatmKdf, », 6v, (iKKXijai- 
 af(j) belonging to the iKKXiiaia, Dem. 
 1091, 6 : TO iKKh (upyvptm) the pub- 
 lic pay received by each Athen. citizen 
 who sat in the iKtcXyffia, as compen- 
 sation for loss of time : orig. one obol, 
 afterwds. three, Bockh P. E. 1, 304 
 sqq.: cf. /iiadog : iKKX. iji^tlioi, the 
 •votes of the comitia, Plut. Cor. 14. — II. 
 of or belfmging to the Church, ol iKKX., 
 the clergy, Eccl. 
 
 "EKKXtjatg, eag, ij, (iKKaXia) a call- 
 ing outf challenging, Polyb. ; a calling 
 up, evocation by magic arts, Plut. 
 
 'EKKX'^Tciti>,=KXi]T[vtj, Aeschin. 
 37, 3, cf. Att. Process, p. 672. 
 
 ^EKKXijTtKdg, ii, ov, belqnging to call- 
 ing out : provoking, ■ alluring, exciting, 
 bpi^sag, Diosc. Adv. -/tuf. From 
 
 'EwtXqTog, ov, {iKKaX,iiS) called out 
 ox forth, summoned, Lat. evocatus, esp. 
 selected to judge or arbitrate on a point, 
 iKKX. TroXvg, an umpire city, Aeschin. 
 12, 39.— II. ri iKKkriTog, in Sparta and 
 other aristocracies, a committee of cit- 
 izens chosen to report on certain ques- 
 tions, called by Eur. Or. 612, skkX. 
 'Apyetov oyXog: ol iKkXijTdt, ihe 
 members of such committee, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 38 ; also lgKX,riTog. 
 
 'EKKXt/ia, aTog, T6,=iKKXccng. 
 
 ^EKKXtvr/c, ig, inclined outwards, 
 Arist. Physiogn. : from 
 
 'EkkXIvu, f. -Zvu, (,iK, kXIvu) to 
 bend out or from, turn aside or out of 
 the way : to inflect as a word. Plat. 
 Crat. 404 D. — II. to turn away frovn, 
 shun, avoid, decline, Ti, Plat. Legg. 
 746 C. — III. intr. to turn away or aside, 
 draw back, im6 Ttvog, Thuc. 5, 73 : 
 also absol. to give ground, retire, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 23. — 2. to bend aUiay towards 
 something, to bend down, of stakes, 
 Xen. Cyn. 6, 10 : iKKX. dg iXiyap/- 
 X^av, to incline towards an oligarchy, 
 Arist. Pol. Hence 
 
 'EnKXiaig, sug, ij, a bending out or 
 aside, turning aside, dislocation, Hipp. : 
 a declining, turning away from, avoiding, 
 Plut. 
 
 VEKKXiriov, verb. adj. from iKitXl- 
 VO), one must avoid, Ath. 120 D. 
 
 'EKKXiTiKdg, ii, 6v, (iKKXlva) of, 
 belonging to shunning or avoiding : opp. 
 to dpEKTtKdg, Epict. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKKO 
 
 "EKuXlTiig, BV, {iKKXLvtS) avoided, 
 to be avoided. ■ ■ - 
 
 . 'E/c«Wfu, f. -J/^w, (iK, kM&) to 
 rinse, wash out, wash away,i Plat. Rep. 
 530 A.-'lI. intr. to stream out, [vaa] 
 Hence 
 
 'EKKXv(7/ia, arog, t6, that which is 
 washed away,jilih, Plut.' 
 
 'EkkX^Cu, {iK, KXd^u) to hiss or 
 hoot at. . ■■ ■ 
 
 . , 'EkkvoIu, {i«, Kvak>)- to wear out, 
 destroy : metaph. of troublesome lo- 
 quacity, like Lat. enecare, Theocr. 15, 
 88, in Dor. 3 pi. iKKvaiaevvTi. 
 
 'EKievaa, f.-7jau>,iiK, Kvia)torub, 
 scratch, cut severely^ Hdt.'' 7, -239,- ubi 
 Suid. iKKvU^. 
 
 'EKKo^dXiKtOo/iat, {iK, KoffaXtKei- 
 ofiaCi dep^, -to cajole, trick, cheat by jug- 
 gling tricks, flattery^ etc., Ar. Eq. 271. 
 
 'EKKoCXxtlviiyi. -Hva, {iK, KoiXai- 
 vo)) to hollow out, Polyb. 
 
 'EKKoi;Xiiu, {iKi KotXla) to disem- 
 bowel, Mithaeft ap. Ath. 325 F, ubi 
 Koen. Greg. p. 328 iKKOiXtii^ag. 
 
 'EKKot/taofiai, as pass., {iK, koi- 
 fiub}) to have done sleeping, awake. Plat. 
 •Legg. 648 A. 
 
 'EKKOtTia, a, {iK, KOiTio))=iicKa- 
 devdu, to sleep out, keep night-watch, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'EKKOiTta, ag, ij, (iK, KoiTrfj a night- 
 watch, Philo. 
 
 'EkkokkI^u, f. -laa and -tu, (iK, 
 KOKKi^tii) to_ take out the seeds or ker- 
 nel: hence metaph., i^sKdKKtaa oi- 
 aiav, I have taken the kernel out of my 
 fortune, Nicom. ap. Ath. 58 A : and 
 in genl. to pull or put anything out -of 
 its place, ixK. <7<pvp6vi to put out one's 
 ancle, Ar. Ach. 1179; Ikk. Tpixag, 
 to pluck out the hair, Ar. Lys. 448 ; 
 iKK. TO yjjpag, to drive away old age, 
 lb. 364 : i/c/cv-rdf iroXetg, to saek^ gut 
 the cities, Ar. Pac. 63. Cf iKyiyap- 
 Ti(a. 
 
 'EKKoXditTco, f. -i/kj, (iKi KoXdnru) 
 to scratch, scrape out, erase, obliterate, 
 Thuc.l, 133: to pick, peck out, zn& ao 
 of eggs, to hatch, Arist. H. A., hke 
 iyKXvtItcj, iKX.Erri^(j. Hence 
 
 'EKK-oXa'^tg, etog, i], a cutting out 
 a hatchingi Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EKKoXvftj3do, u, f. -jjo-u, (iK, KO 
 Xvfl^dtji) to swim out of, escape from by 
 swimming, c. gen., va6g, Eur. Hel 
 1609. 
 
 'EKKOficdTJ, ijg, 17, a carrying out or 
 away, carrying off, Hdt. 8, 44: esp. 
 of a corpse, burial, Lat. elatio, Dion 
 H. : from 
 
 'Ekko/u'^cj, f. -Sffw Att -tS, (iK, 
 KOfU^o) to bear, carry or take out, Hdt. 
 1, 34 ; 3, 24, etc. : esp. to carry out to 
 a place of safety. Id. 3, 122 ; and so in 
 mid.. Id. 8, 20, 32 ; iKKO/k^en Tivd 
 iK TTprjyiiaTog, to keep out of trouble, 
 Hdt. 3, 43. — 2i esp. to carry oat a 
 corpse, bury, Lati Jrfferrt, Polyb. — 3. 
 iKK. aiTov, of a horse, to throw the 
 provender o^t of the manger, Xen. 
 Eq. 4, 2.-r-N, to endure, Eur. Andr. 
 1269. Hence 
 
 'EKKo/iia/iAg, ov, 6, = iKKO/uS^, 
 Strab. 
 
 'EKKoimdi^a, strengthd. for koji 
 mifti, Soph. El. 569. 
 
 'EKKopf^evoftai, (iic, KopfiEvoiiai^ 
 as dep. pass.,--to set forth infair, plau 
 sible terms, Eur. I. A. 332. 
 
 'EkkovIu, (4/c, Kovlu) to reduce to 
 powder, Hipp. 
 
 'EKKOTrevg, eag, 7, (iKKdm-o) a 
 knife for cutting out, Oal. 
 
 'EKKdtrevmg, cog, fi, a xnitta^out, 
 Paul. Aeg., where however L. Dind. 
 reads iKKOircvm (instead oliKKOwei- 
 act) from ixKonEvg, Steph. Thes. s. v 
 
EKKP 
 
 'EKKOff^, 5f, 17, {iKKOvra) a culling 
 out, (fes/rucfton, a cutting downtfellingj 
 ihipuv, Polyb. — ^11. an indaion. 
 
 'E(C(£0?rof , ov, (iK.KOffOf) much tired, 
 V. 1. for iyKOTTOf, Suid. 
 
 'EKKOTpeu, u, Uk, KOTrpeu)toclamse 
 of dung, empty, Hipp. 
 'E/CKOwpifu, Hipp. ; and 
 'EKKOTTpda, a, Aretae., to have a 
 stool. — ll.= iKfOjrpea. Hence 
 
 'KKKOTrpuaig, eu;, ri, a cleansing 
 from dung; iKKonp. lijc KoMa;, an 
 emptying of the stomach, purging, \ 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Ek/cohto, f. -fa, (&, KdjtTu) to cut 
 out or off, slay, Hdt. 4, 110: pass, k^- 
 eno-KTi ra^da^6, he had .his eyes 
 knocked out, Ar. Av. 342: ttiv ^u- 
 vijV, Luc. — 2. to cut, hew down, fell, 
 iivopett, Hdt. 6, 37 ; 9, 97 : hence to 
 destroy root and branch, Lat. excidere, 
 exscindere, 17 dpaavnig i^EKCKOTTTO, 
 Plut.-^3. to beat off from a place, driiie 
 away, of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 15. 
 — 4. o'lKiav kKK; to break open a house, 
 Polyb. — ^5. to stamp money, Dlod. 
 
 ''EkkopHkI^u, {Ik, Kdpai) to smd to 
 the crows, bid go hang!!' — 2. to pick out 
 the eyes, as crows do. 
 
 'EKKopeu, u, f. -TJaa, (Ik, Kopea) to 
 sweep, brush, clean out: metaph. to 
 sweep clean, empty, fir^ kKK&pet "njv 
 'E^Aai'o, Ar. Pac. 59 ; and with a 
 quibble on /cdpi?, rff i^eKdptiae, ae, 
 who has robbed you <^ your daughter ? 
 Ar. Thesm, 760: in genl. to sweep 
 away, destroy, iKKopTjdeitfg ov ys, may 
 you be swept clean away, i. e. away 
 with you ! Menand. p. 279. Proverb., 
 Kdpe 'itCKdpet KOpdvijy, boy, drive away 
 the crow ! — the opening of a wedding 
 song, because the crow was a prog- 
 no^ic of widowhood ; but the matter 
 is obscure, cf. Herm. Opusc. II, 327, 
 so. and against him Bockh Ezpl. 
 Pmd. P. 3, 16, Welcker Trilogie, p. 
 397 sq. 
 
 'EiCKopKo, {it, KdpK) to clear of 
 bugs, Anth. : also sensu obscoeno, 
 Eupol. Pol. 5. 
 
 'ExKopS^da, a, {Ik, Kopvijida) ?„6- 
 yov, to teU a taXe^ briefly, in substance, 
 sum-marily, state the main points, Hes. 
 Op. 106, like iva/CE0oXato<j. 
 
 'EKKoafiia, a, {Ik, KOOfieu) to deck 
 out, Aristid. Hence 
 
 'ExicoafiTiaci, euf, :;, decoration, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'EffKOW^ffu, f. -laa Att. -Ki, (4k, 
 Kovdii^u) to lift or raise up, exalt, Piut. 
 — IL to relieve. Id. — III. to weigh an- 
 chor, sail, Ael. ap Suid. 
 'EKKpayyiva, and 
 'EKKpaia, f. -Kpd^a ; aor. i^eKoa- 
 yov, (4/c, Kpd^a) to cry, shout out, Plut. 
 ''&KKpavyafyi,=iKKpi^a, Id. 
 'EKKpe/uifiaL, {ix, Kpe/iofiat) to hang 
 from, hang dovm, be »uspended, Hipp. : 
 also to hang from or upon, hang on by, 
 c. gen.. Plat. 
 
 'EKKpe/iawv/it, f. -xpc/idaa, {iK, 
 Kpefidwvfii) to let hang doum, hang 
 from or upon, ti £K Twog, Ar. Eq. 
 1363. Mid. like kKKpifiOfiat, to hang 
 from or upon, hang on by, keep close to, 
 Tiv6i. Eur. El. 950. Hence 
 
 'EKKpefiaffig, eug, 7j, a hanging from, 
 depending, Hipp. 
 
 EKKpefi^, eg, hanging from, down 
 or u-pon, Anth. 
 
 'EKKofiiiVauai, = iKKpiaapuu, c. 
 Ben., Eur. H. F. 520: also in act., 
 lamb. 
 
 'EKiipXdov, adv., apart, alone, prob. 
 ^ Tryphiod. 224, Schaf. : and 
 
 "EKKpliia, arog, to, that which is se- 
 eded ; a secretion, Theophr. : from 
 'EKKpLva, f. -XvCi, {ix, Kplvo) to 
 
 EKKT 
 
 choose OTpidt out, single out for honour, 
 4/c/cptflefc singled out as best, bravest, 
 Soph. Phil. 1425, cf. Thuc. 6, 31.— 2. 
 to single out far disgrace, expel, reject, 
 like Lat. tribu movere, Xen. Cyr. 1','2, 
 14. — 3. to separate, secrete, of vapours, 
 the animal functions, etc., Anaxag. 
 5 : and so drav 6 vovg ixxpiBy, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 7, 20: opp. to dgKplva. 
 Hence 
 
 'EKKplaig, eu'c, V, a picking out : sf 
 cretion, esp. of vapours; the animal 
 functions, etc., Arist. Meteor.— II. = 
 SKKp^ia, excremJeni, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'E/c/tprte*, verb. adj. from topi- 
 vii), one must pick out. Plat. Polit. 303 B. 
 'EKKptrtKog, ^, ov, {tKKpiva) fit for, 
 capable of picking out, etc., Theophr. 
 
 'EKKplTogi'ov, {iKKplniio) chosen di 
 picked out, set apart, Trag., and Plat., 
 e. g. l/c/cp. defcdf , a chosen ten, Aesch. 
 Pers. 340: iKxpiTov, as adv., above 
 all, eminently, Eur. Tro. 1241. 
 VEKKpiToc, ov, 6, Eccritus, masc. 
 pr. n., a Spartan, Thuc. 7, 19. 
 
 'E/CKpoTEU,(5, {iK, KporeiS) to beat or 
 knock out, rt tlvoq, Joseph. — II. to 
 hammer out, form, educate, A. B. 
 
 'EKKpoTOC, ov, (ix, KpoTog) of 
 sound, very harsh or rough. 
 ■ 'EKKpovaic, £Uf; ii (iKKpovu) a 
 beating 'out, thrusting or driving out, 
 drivingaway, Xen. Cyn. 10, 12. 
 
 fEKKpovartKdc, v, -ov, {iKKpovo>)fit- 
 ted to drive out, excluding, Arist. Rhet. 
 'EKxpovoTOQ, ov, (iKKpovu) beaten 
 ox hammered out: of embossed work, 
 worked in relief, Aesch. Theb. 542: 
 from 
 
 'EKKpovo, {ix, xpovu) to beat, knock 
 or dash out, Ar. Fr. 372 : tl ix nvoc, 
 Xen., but also i\m6og nvti, to dash 
 one from one's hope. Plat. Phaedr. 
 228 E. — 2. to drive out, drive back, re- 
 pulse, Thuc. 4, 131, itTTO TOTTOV, lb. 
 
 128. — 3. to put offt adjourn, elg iore- 
 palav, Dem. 385, 26 : hence also to 
 defeat by putting off, elude, rove 2.6- 
 yovg. Plat. Prot. 336 C : xpovov, to 
 waste time, Plut. — 4. to throw or shoot 
 out, pOiii, Dio C. — II. intr. to break 
 forth, break out. 
 
 'ExxTcivu, f. 1. Eur. Med. 585, ubi 
 Pors. ; cf Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 81. 
 
 'ExKTvnia,Ci,{iK, KTVjriu) toburst 
 forth with noise. 
 
 'EKKvPeva, (ix, KvPeiiS) to play out 
 at dice : metaph. kxx. Totg dTiXitg, ■hirkp 
 Tuv 6Xo)V, to stake dn£^s all, Polyb. — 
 II. pass, to lose at play, be gambled out 
 of, vifiiovg ixKvSevBciaa Aapeixovg, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EKKvPtOTua, (S, f. -^aa, (ix, Kv- 
 j3tOTd<t}) to fling one^s self head foremost, 
 ig Kpara itpbg 77V, Eur. Supp. 692: 
 ixx. irjrip rtvog, to throw a summerset 
 overa thing, Xen. Symp. 2, U. 
 
 VExKvea, u, {iK, xveu) to bring forth, 
 Anth. P.7, 385. 
 
 'Exxvxi,ia, (5, {ix, xvxXia) to turn, 
 wheel ma, esp. by means of the ixKv- 
 xXriiJia, q. v. : hence in pass., c. fut. 
 mid. -^aofiai, to be brought to sight by 
 this means, iA/l' iKKVKMJdrjrl, come, 
 wheel yourself out! 1. e. show yourself, 
 Ar. Ach. 408 ; opp. to dgxvxXia, cf 
 iyxvK'^Eu. Hence 
 
 'EKKiKTi'^/ia, arog, to, a theatrical 
 machine which served the purpose of 
 drawing back the scenes, and disclo- 
 sing the interior of the house, etc., 
 to the spectators ; it was most ireq. 
 used to exhibit murders after perpe- 
 tration ; as in Aesch. Ag. 1372, Cly- 
 taenmestra is discovered standing 
 over the bodies of her husband and 
 Cassandra ; so too in Soph. El. 1466, 
 Ant. 1294;. and by this means Aris- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKAA 
 
 toph. exhibits Euripides in his stndy, 
 Ach. 408. The mode adopted is un- 
 certain : some think it was the same 
 with the i^uarpa, a sort of platfotm 
 on wheels, which was pushed through 
 the great doors in the back-scene ; 
 Others that it was a contrivance to 
 roll off or draw aside the back-scene 
 itself: V. Mviller Eiimen. ,^28, an* 
 against him Herm. OpUsc. 6, 2, p. 
 165 ; both .appealing to Pollux 4, 128. 
 t'E/cKBK/ljytftf, Ewf, ^, {l:Kxvx7\,i<S) a 
 wheeling out, a making public, Clem.'Al. 
 'ExKV?UvSo,=ixKm,ib>iSopii.O.T. 
 812. . , . ■ 
 
 ■ 'ExXv^ioTog, 6v, {ix, xvXiaTog) 
 (TTi^avos, a garland closely wreathed or 
 rolled together, Archipp. Rhin. 1, cf. 
 KvXiciTdg. ■ ' " 
 
 'EKKiiMa [l], {iK, kv^Cu) to roll out 
 or off. Find. Fr. 2 : usu. in pass., to 
 be rolled, thrown, hurled out, Hom., but 
 only aor. 1, i^£xv%laBri ix Si^p&o, he 
 tolled Iieadlpng from the chariot, II. 6, 
 42 ; 23, 394 : to wind, twist one's self 
 out, kx StxTvum, Xen. Cyn. 8, 8 : in 
 genl. to get out of any how, escape 
 from., Tev6g, Aesch. Pr. 87: metaph., 
 ixKv7.i66^vai eig ' iporag, to plunge 
 headlong into love-intrigoes, Xen. 
 Mem. 1,2, 22. ■ 
 
 'EKKv/iatvo), {iK, KVfUih'a)^togo be- 
 yond, overiiow in waves, ' and so in 
 marching, to 'make the line wavy or tin- 
 even, Xeii. An. 1, 8, 18. — II, trans, to 
 cast out by the waves, Dion. H. 
 'EK/cti/iaT/f<j,=foreg. II., Strab. 
 'EKxSvia, u, {iKKwog) a technical 
 word for hounds which do, not keep on 
 one scent, but keep questing about, Xen. 
 Cyn. 3,10. 
 
 'ExKiiUTjyetia, u,. {iK, KvvTjyer^u) 
 to pursue in the chase, hunt down, Ttvd, 
 Eur. Ion 1422, and so prob. Aesch. 
 Eum. 231. 
 
 'Exxivog, oil, {ix, xiav) of a hound, 
 questing or beating about, not keeping 
 on one scent, Xen. Cyn. 7, 11. 
 
 'E«(«i7r™, {tx, KxmTiS) to peep ant 
 or forth, prob. 1. Ar. Thesm. 790, for 
 
 E/c. : in genl. t-o come or get out; Ar. 
 ;cl. 1052. — II. transit, to put forth, 
 Ael. 
 
 'EKKvpToC), u, {ix, KvpToti) to make 
 quite curved, Philostr. }un. 
 
 *EKK(oSavL^w, {iK, Kudojvi^u) to pro- 
 claim by a bell, bruit or blazon forth, 
 Ath. 
 
 'Exxa/m^o, opp. to dgxu/i., {ix, 
 K&fwg) to go out, come forth in the X(^- 
 fiog or other festive procession : to go 
 out or fdrth with rejoicing and revelry, 
 rush madly out, Eur. Andr. 603. 
 
 'ExKu<j)ia,=sq., Ar. Eq. 312. Pass. 
 to be deafened, stunned, of tlie mind, 
 at de (lev tftpiveg ixxeKuil>iaTat, An- 
 acr. ap. Cramer Anecd. 1, p. 288, 4 
 Cf. eq. ; 
 
 'EKKa<l>6a, u, {ix, Kud>6a) to deafen, 
 stun. Plat. Lys. 204 C : meta.ph., to 
 blunt, d-tdl, in pass., ig to xuXTiog i-x- 
 xexij(jiuTai ^iijni, their swords grew 
 blunt at her beauty, Eur. Or. 1288. 
 TThe form iKxapia wrongly suspect- 
 ed, v. Pors. 1. o. (1279), Bind. Ar. Eq. 
 312. 
 \'EK?iayov. 2 aor. act. from «^afu, 
 Theocr. 17, 71. 
 
 'Ex?,ceyxuv(j, f. -AiJfo/iOJ, {iK, Xay 
 ydviS) to obtain by lot ox fate, Soph. 
 El. 760. 
 
 'E/cAoKTifu, i. -ipo, Att. -&5, {ix, 
 AoKTl^a) to kick, fling out behind, 
 oK^log, Ar. Vesp. 1525: metaph. to 
 spurn at, scorn, rivi, Menand. p. 15 ; 
 Txpog Ti, to stand upon one's guard 
 against a thing. Hence 
 
 *E/cXd/cr/(Tua, aTog, to, a dance, ii 
 419 
 
EKAE 
 
 which the legs are thrown up behind, 
 afiing. 
 
 ''E:KKaiiTU!it6i, ov, A,=foreg. 
 
 '£/c/iuX^u, a, \kKt 'Axikiu) tospeakmit, 
 blab, tell, dimdee, Hipp. : to ixXaTumv, 
 talkativmeas, Eur. Antiop:40. Hence 
 
 '"EicKahiaii, euf, ij, a speaking out, 
 uttering.^ [a] 
 
 * 'EKMiiij3avtj, f. -Ti^ijioiiai, (fe, ^fi- 
 jSuvw) to take, choose out, Soph. Phil. 
 1429 : to seize and carry off, Isocr. 273 
 E : to get, have the use or enjoyment of 
 a thing, Id. 420 D. — H. to receive, hear, 
 prove, Aoyovf, Eur. Ion 1335. — III. to 
 receive from another, accept, v6/iOvg, 
 Polyb, — IV. to contract to do work, to 
 take it, Wess. Hdt. 9, 95, opp. to in- 
 SlSufu, to let or farm out.— V. in 
 gramm. to take or understand in a cer- 
 tain sense, Lat. accipere, like kudix^' 
 uai II. — VI. mid. iK^a/i;8dvo^ot,= 
 ivoTiOyl^Ofiat, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 
 
 'EK/M/iTrpoc, ov, {iK, Xajjmpog) very 
 bright, Arat. : itikaimpov ye^-dv, Ath. 
 
 'EK^a/itrpmu, (kic, Xa/iitpivu) to 
 make to shine, make splendid,^lose]>h. 
 Pass, to shine forth, Dion. H. 
 
 'EKU/itra, (^K, /lauTru) to shine, 
 flash, beam forth, Aesch. Pr. 1083.— 2. 
 metaph., to shine forth in all brightness, 
 appear in full splendour, Hdt. 6, 82, 
 Soph. Fr. 11 : in genl., to show one's 
 self plainly ; to appear fully, of a fever, 
 Hipp. — II. transit, to make to slune, 
 light up, kindle, Eur. Dan. 4. Hence 
 
 'E/C/la/il/"f> S"f> 'l< " shining forth, 
 exceeding brightness, LXX. 
 
 'EK7i,av0dvo, fut. -Ji^au, Ep. aor. 
 iK>i.Ot,a8ovi (in, XavBuvu) to make 
 quite forgetful of a thing, to make for- 
 get, c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei; Movaat 
 airbv iK?,4Xa8ov mOapiaTvv, they 
 made him forget his harping, 11.'2, 600. 
 Mid., to forget, c. gen., Horn. ; also c. 
 inf , Od. 10, 557. 
 
 'Eiika£evu>, f. -aa, (in, 'ka^evu) to 
 hew out, LXX. ^ 
 
 'E/£/lajrafu, f. -fu, = ifa/laTrofij ; 
 but c. gen., to cast out, kduTituv Tivd, 
 Aesch. Theb. 456. 
 fEKXiirriv, 2 aor. pass, of k^^tttu. 
 
 'EiM.'KTu, {in, Mtrra) to lap up ; 
 to swallow down, to drink off, Ar. Ach. 
 1229 ; also in mid., Ar. Pac. 885. 
 
 'EKXu.ToiJ.iu, a, {in, XaTo^iu) to 
 hew out in stone, hew, dig, LXX. 
 
 'EKXaxaivu, {iic, Xaxaivu) to dig, 
 hollow out, Ap. Kb. 
 
 'EK^&f avi'fo/ioj, (i/c, Xaxavt^o/jai) 
 dep. mia., to cut vegetables, Theophr. 
 
 'EicXealvuJif. -uva, (.iic, Tieaivu) to 
 smooth out or away, (yvTida^, Plat. 
 Synip. 191 A : to wear away, bring to 
 nothing, Hipp. — 2. to smooth,polish, and 
 so metaph. , to smooth down, soften, Plu t. 
 
 'EKXiyu, f. -f u, (fe, Xiyu) to pick, 
 single out, Thuc. 4, 59, etc. ; esp. as 
 soldiers, rowers, etc., Xen. Hell. 1, 
 6, 19 : also in mid., to pick out far one's 
 self, choose out, Hdt. 1, 199; 3, 38, 
 etc. : esp. to pick, pull out, remove, e. g. 
 iro^i^f Tplya^, Ar. Eq. 908, Fr. 360. 
 — II. to collect, exact taxes or tribute, 
 j(p7lfiaTa TTopd Tivo^y Thuc. 8, 44, in 
 Tivuv, Dem. 1190, 5: also in mid., 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 22. 
 
 'ExXeiyiia, CTog, or ixXeiKTov, ov, 
 t6, (kKXHxf^) medicine that is licked 
 away, i. e. melts in' the mouth, Lat. 
 ecligma, electuarium, Diosc. 
 
 t'EK^etfcrj/cdf, ri, 6v, (.ixXctxi'') suit- 
 ed to be licked up, to be melted in the 
 mouth, Hipp. 
 
 'EKXuorpiffia, u, fut. -^cru, {iK, 
 Xeio^, TptBu) to rub smooth, powder 
 veryjine, Diosc. 
 
 'EkXklou, g), {iK, ^e£^u) to rub away 
 or to pieces. 
 420 
 
 EKAE 
 
 'EKXeivTiov, verb. adj. from ix- 
 Xeiiro), one must leave out, Arlstid. 
 
 'EfcAEiTTTtfcdf, ^, 6v, {^KXetijiK) '«- 
 Umging.to, producing an eclipse^ Plut. 
 
 'EKXeinu, {iK, Xeliru) to leave out, 
 pass by or over, omit, oxXov Xoyciv, 
 Aesch. Pr. 827 ; also c. part,, iKX. 
 Xiyuv, Id. Pers. 613 ; and so Xen., 
 etc. — 2. to forsake, abandon, quit, Tr/V 
 TTaTpiSa, ^vpiuaxl'^v, etc., Hdt. 1, 169 ; 
 6, 13, etc. : ireq. in elliptic phrases, 
 as, iKXeixetv TvoXiv elg (iXKi\v, to quit 
 one city (and go) to another, forsake 
 one for the other, Valck. Hdt. 6, 100, 
 Schneid. Xen. An. 1, 2, 24: also ab- 
 sol. iKlemtiv ttf..., (as we say) to 
 ieaiie/oraplace, Hdt. 8,50: and even 
 without e/f , to emigrate, quit, Wun- 
 derl. Obs. Cr. p. 161.-3. si T(f i^i- 
 Xiire. rbv dpiSfiov (of the Persian im- 
 mortals) if any one left the number 
 incomplete, Hdt. 7, 83. — II. seemingly 
 intrans. of the sun, etc., to suffer an 
 eclipse, be eclipsed, Thuc. 2, 28 : in 
 full, iKX. TTjv iK Tov ovpavov i6pT]v, 
 Hdt. 7, 37, T-df ocJoiif, Ar. Nub. 584, cf. 
 ekXel-^l^. — 2. to die, like Lat. decedere, 
 ol iKAeX., the deceased. Plat. Legg. 
 856 E : but in full, iKX. fiiov, Soph, 
 El. 1131, IkX. i^dog, Eur., to C^v, 
 Polyb.— 3. to faint, Hipp.— 1111 really 
 intr. to leave off, cease, stop, Hdt. 7, 239 : 
 sometimes also c. part., to leave off 
 doing, Plat. Menex, 234 B : to fail, be 
 wanting, Dion, H, : so in pass,, ovel- 
 (!of iKXemsTai, the reproach disap- 
 pears, Aescb, Eum, 97, Part,' ro f«- 
 Xellvov, that which is wanting. 
 
 'EKXciTovpysu, u, strengthd. for 
 XetTovpyeu, isae. 67, 29. 
 
 'EkAsIxu, [iK, Xeixu) to lick up, 
 LXX. — il. to take as an iKXeiyfia, 
 Diosc, 
 
 'E/cXEil/Jtf, f wf , Tj, {iKAeilTGi) a for- 
 saking, abandonment, ruv veuv, Hdt, 
 6, 25, — II, usu, (from intr.) a ceasing, 
 disappearance, esp, of sun or moon, an 
 eclipse, IkX. TjXiov, Thuc, 1, 23, ae- 
 XrivT)^, Arist, Meteor, ; hence me- 
 taph,, i. TToXiuv, Hdt, 7, 37, 
 
 'EkXckteoc, ta, eov, verb, adj, from 
 iKAiyu, to be chosen out. Plat, Rep, 
 456 B, — II, iKAEKTEOV, one must choose 
 out. Id, Rep, 412 D, 
 
 'EKXcKTMdg, 71, ov, {iKX(yu) choos- 
 ing, pickinsout, selecting, Dion. H. : oi 
 iKX., the Eclectics, philosophers who 
 selected svjch doctrines as pleased them 
 in every school, Diog, L, 
 
 'E/c/lE/cror, ^, M', {iKXiyu) picked, 
 chosen or culled out, selected, Ibyc, 32 : 
 oi iKX; the elect, N, T, 
 
 fE/cAe/crof, ov, 6, Eclectiis, masc, 
 pr. n., Hdn., etc, 
 
 'ExXeXuBelv, Ep, aor, 2 redupl, of 
 iKXavddvoi, to make quite forgetful of, 
 II, ; iKXeXadiadai, Ep, aor, 2 mid,, 
 to forget quite, Horn, 
 
 'EKXeXiiiivaQ, adv, part. perf. pass. 
 from iKXvd), loosely, carelessly, Isocr, 
 419 B : freely, licentiously, Ath. 519 F. 
 
 'EKXc/i/ia, aroQ, t6, (fiKXiiru) what 
 is peeled off, rind, Hipp, 
 
 'ExXcfif, euf, il, (iKMyiS) a choos- 
 ing out, Plat. Phaedr. 231 D. 
 
 'Ek/Ieo, Ep. for i/c^EEO, 2 sing, im- 
 perf, from KXio, II, 24, 202, 
 
 'EicXe7tli^u,=iKXiTTu, to free from 
 shell OT rind, peel: esp, ofbirds, toAn'r^ 
 their young out of the shell, hatch, 
 Hipp, cf. iKKoXdiTTtj. Hence 
 
 'E/c^^jrtffff, eof, t/, a taking off the 
 shell : hatching. 
 
 "EK^ETrTor, ov, {iK, Xevros) very 
 thin or^ne, Hipp. 
 
 'E/c/lEffTiii'o, {iK, XETrnivu) to make 
 very thin or leait. 
 
 'EKXeirvpoo, u, (ix, Xempdo) to \ 
 
 EKAO 
 
 strip off the bark : metaph. to strip, rob, 
 Lat. emungere, Sophron. (?) ap. A. B., 
 cf. Bast, Greg, p, 313, sq, 
 
 •EKXi'jr(j,=iKXeTriia, Hdt. 2, 68, 
 Ar, Av, 1108. 
 
 > 'EicXevKaCva, {iK, XevKalvu) to 
 make quite white. Pass, to grow so, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'EkXevko^, ov, quite white, white, 
 pale, Hipp., cf. iKiriKpof. 
 
 "EkXe^iS, EUf, Vt {iKX.iiru)—6iiXi- 
 mate. 
 
 'EKX^yu, f, -f(J, .{iK, 2.ijyo}) to leave 
 off, cease entirely. Soph. El. 1312. 
 
 'EkXtiBuvu, Od. 7, 220, in tmesis . 
 and 
 
 'EkX'^Bu, poet. coUat. forms foi 
 
 iKXavddvu. 
 
 'EKX'^driv, aor. 1 pass, from KaXiu. 
 
 'EkX-^tttup, opog, 6, (iKXaftf^dvo) 
 
 one who undertakes or contracts for 
 
 works, Lat. exceptor, conductor. 
 
 'EKXljpiu, u, {iK, X^piu) to be very 
 foolish. — II. trans, to make a fool of, 
 Polyb. 
 VEKXijaa, 1 aor. from KXyu, q. v. 
 'EKXijatq, cwf, ij, {iKXavddvofiat) 
 forgetfulness ; forgetting and forgiving, 
 Od. 24, 485. 
 
 "EkX^iq, EUf, !j, (iKXa/ifidva) a 
 taking out : collecting, Diosc. 
 
 'EKXldoTMyeu, u, (ek, XtBoXoyiu) 
 to clear by picking up the stones, The- 
 ophr, 
 
 'EKXtKiidu, u, f, -^ffu, {iK, XtKfidu) 
 to winnow, sift, empty, Lat, evannare, 
 LXX,_ 
 
 VEkXiktov, ov, and -tov, ov, r6,= 
 EKXtiy/ta, Hipp,, cf. Lob, Paral, p, 
 492. 
 
 'EKXi/iia, af, ^, (iK, Xt/i6g) exceed- 
 ing hunger, LXX, 
 
 'EKXi/ivuiu, rarer form for ^sq,, 
 App. 
 
 'EKXtftvotJ, u, (iK, Xifivou) to turn 
 completely into a pool or marsh, Dion 
 H, 1, 61, mpass. 
 
 'EkTuiw^, ov, (in, Xtftoc) starved 
 out, famished, Theophr, 
 
 'E/cXijU7rui'u,= iKXEiiru trans,, Eur. 
 MeJ, 800: intr,. Id, El, 909, 
 
 'EKXtvdhi, u, (iK, ?uvdo)) to escape 
 out of the net. 
 
 'EKXlTzaivu, (iK, Xitralvu) to make 
 fat, fatten : metaph, to smooth, make 
 smooth or calm, ■KiXayog, Posidipp, 
 ap, Ath, 318 D, 
 
 'EKXlTtapit^, u, {iK, Xtirapiu) to 
 obtain by supplication or prayer, Plut, : 
 to move by entreaty, Strab, Hence 
 
 'EKXltrdpjjtTtg, Etog, 71, earnest en- 
 treaty, Joseph, 
 
 'EkXitt^C, ic (iKXelmj) ftuling, de- 
 ficiejit, TjXiov iKXttrig rt iyivETo= 
 'iKXeiTJitc, Thuc, 4, 52,-11, omitted, 
 overlooked. Id, 1, 97, 
 
 'ExXoyiofint, (iK, Xoyoc) dep, mid, 
 like iKXoyi^o/iat, to excuse one's self, 
 defend one's self on the score of any 
 thing, ifTrip or Trspi T/vof : also to 
 plead in excuse, usu, c, ace, rei, but 
 also c, ace, et inf, App. 
 
 'EKXoyEVC, iuCi l>, {sKXiyu) a col- 
 lector, receiver of taxes, rents, etc., 
 Bockh P. E. 1, 210, 238. 
 
 'ExXoyJi, fii, V, (iKXiytj) a picking 
 out, choice, election, Plat. Rep. 536 C. 
 — 2. a collecting, levying of troops, levy, 
 Polyb. — 3. also of tribute, taxes, etc., 
 Lex Attica ap. Ath. 235 C— II. that 
 which is chosen out, a choice collection, 
 esp. of passages in authors, etc., such 
 as the Eclogae or Elegant Extracts 
 of Stobaeus. 
 
 'EKXdyv<'tc, EUf, i/, an inquiry, Epi- 
 cur. an. Diog. L. 10, 144. 
 
 'EK/ioyia, of, ^,=iKXoy^, dub in 
 Dion. H. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
EKAU 
 
 mid., to compute, reckon^ calculate: to 
 consider y reflect on, Tt, Hdt.3, l,Thllc., 
 etc., Trepi Ttvof, Thuc. 2, 40; itX. 
 6ti..., Dem. 555, 8. — U. =iKh)y6o- 
 fiai, to excuae one's self, plead in. ex- 
 cute, App. Hence 
 
 'EKMytaig, euf, ^, and iKloyta- 
 udf , ov, o, a computation, reckoning up, 
 Dion. H. : a calculation, inquiry. 
 
 'EK2j)ytaT^,ov,6,{iKh>yi^o/iai)an 
 accountant, LXX : a tax-collector, Philo. 
 
 'EKTMyiarid, a;, i), a reckoning: 
 accounts, LXX. 
 
 uai) skilled in calculating, Muson. ap. 
 Stob. 
 
 "E/tXoyoj, ov, u,=iLriyriaii, Aesch. 
 Fr. 201. 
 
 'EKAoyoc, ov, Hk, Advof) picked 
 out, choice, Philo. — U. foolish. 
 
 'EkXoijt)7PU)v, o«, T6,=sq., Inscr. 
 Aegin. 
 
 'EitXouTpov, ou, TO, a washing ves- 
 sel: from 
 
 'EkXovu, Uk, Xovu) (0 wash out, 
 wash, Aesch. Fr. 25. 
 
 ''ExTlodit^u, (f/c, X60of) to form into 
 a hill. 
 
 'EK^o;i;etiu, [ix, ^;(Eva) to bring 
 forth, Orph. : so in mid., Eur. Hel. 
 258, Pass, to be bom, Eur. Ion 1458. 
 
 ''ExTuoxi-ia, Hk, Xoxoi) to pick out 
 of a cohort; and in genl. to choose out, 
 I,XX. 
 
 'EK^oxiiiotiai, Btrengthd. for Wax- 
 udo/iat, to become a copse or thicket, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'E/c^Cyffiu, (it, Auys'fu) to twist ex- 
 ceedingly, Porphyr. 
 
 'Eic?,v/ialyo/iat, strengthd. for Xv- 
 liolvo/uu, Liban. 
 
 'ExXCiKf, eug, r/, (^kWu) a loosing, 
 release, deliverance from a thmg, Ttvdg, 
 Trag- — 11. o relaxing, unnerving : 
 weakness, faintruss, Hipp. — HI. in 
 music, a lowering of the voice through 
 three-quarter-tones (otiasig). 
 ■ 'Eiihiaaiia, u, strengthd. for Xw<r- 
 ffdti}, Joseph. 
 
 'ExMr^ptoi, ov, of or belonging to 
 release : to kxK. a means of delivering, 
 release. Soph. O. T. 392 : an expiatory 
 offering, Eur, Phoen. 969. From 
 
 'Eic^Orof, ov, [ix^vu) let loose, let 
 go, let fly, of missiles, Eur. Andr. 
 1133. — 2. loose, unrestrained, Lat. dis- 
 solutus, l/iEpoi, Tim. Locr. — H. relax- 
 ed, unnerved, Eupol. Col. 11. Adv. 
 
 -TUf. 
 
 'Eiclvrpoa, <5, Uk, XvTpoa) to re- 
 lease on ransom. Hence . 
 
 'ExMlTpuaiC, euf, V, a means of re- 
 lease, atonement, XjXX. 
 
 'EkXvu, f. -iao, (ix, Mu) to loose, 
 release, setfree, deliver, Tivd Tivoc, one 
 from a thing, Aesch. Pr. 326, so Hom. 
 has the fut. mid. kokuv be iKTiiao- 
 fiai, Od. 10, 286; also c. dat. nvH 
 ^oiSoioL, Soph. Aj. 531 : also in mid., 
 Aesch. Pr. 235, etc. : but ixXvuv 
 (TTofta, to give a loose to his tongue. 
 Soph. AJ. 1225, — U, to unloose, undo, 
 Ik/,. T6(a, to umtring it, Hdt. 2, 173 : 
 hence to take away, put down, break 
 up, put an end to, Sopti. O. T. 35 : so 
 fax. uoxSav, Eur. Phoen. 605.— 2. to 
 dissolve, relax, enfeeble: pass, to be 
 faint, fail, give way, Isocr. 322 A ; 
 TrpcSf Ti, Id. 72 A. — 3. medic, kxi,. 
 KoOitav, to relax the bowels; Diosc. — 
 III. intr. to break up, depart, LXX. 
 [v usu. in pres. : i m fut. and aor. : 
 ti in perf pass.] 
 
 'ExXt^Pua, a, f. -^au, strengthd. 
 for ^j3du .* pass., to sustain grievoiu 
 injuries, ixTMPtlBijvai ti. Soph. Phil. 
 
 EKMA 
 
 'ExKutril^o, (Ik, Xun'oy) to unveil, 
 lay bare, strip. Soph. Tr. 925. 
 
 'Ex/tiiyelov, ov, to, (kx/idaau) like 
 XeipdfiaxTpop, that with which one 
 wipes one^s hands, etc., a towel, nap- 
 kin. Plat. Tim. 72C.— U. that in which 
 an impression is made, as wax, gyp- 
 sum, plaster, lb. 50 C : also — 2. the 
 impression itself, an impress, cast, im- 
 age, Id. Legg. 800 B, sq. : a seal, 
 Arist. Metaph. : metaph., ixjiayEiov 
 iriTprfg, the impress of the clllfs, of a 
 fisherman who is always wandering 
 over them, Anth. 
 
 'Ex/iay/ia, arof, to, (kxiidaaa) that 
 which is impressed, a lun^ of^ wax, 
 plaster, etc. : also an impression in 
 wax, plaster, etc. : cf avTixfiayiia, 
 iK/taxTpov. 
 
 'Ex/ioiva, f, -avij, (ix, ualva) to 
 drive mad with anger, fear, love, etc., 
 irddov kxfl^vai, to kindle passionate de- 
 sire. Soph. Tr. 114^ ; txn^val Tiva 
 SufJUTUv , to drive one raving from the 
 house, Eur. Bacch. 36. Pass. c. perf. 
 2 act., to go mad with anger, love, etc., 
 to rave, rage, be frantic, TOiavTa kx- 
 luUvEodat Eif Tiva, to rage so against 
 one, Hdt. 3, 33, 37 : also c. ace, kx- 
 fiavijvai Tiva, to be madly in love 
 with..., Anacreont. 
 
 'Ex/iiiKiipiiu, strengthd. for /laxa- 
 pl^D, to esteem very happy. 
 
 'Ex/taxTOCOV, (iK/idaaa)impressed, 
 express, Emped. 133. 
 
 "ExfiaxTpov, ov, TO, an impress, Eur. 
 El. 535. 
 
 'EK/iiiXuaau, Att. -ttu, £ -fu, (ix, 
 flaXdaau) to soften, enervate, corrupt, 
 Plut. 
 
 'ExiiuTSuKou, (j,=foreg. 
 VExiiavrivai 2 aor. inf pass, of ix- 
 fiaivu. 
 
 'Exptdv^g, it:, (IxiJiaivoiiai) raving 
 much, Ath. Adv. -vug. 
 
 *ExfiavddvG}, f, -fia&^aofiai, (kx, 
 fiav6dv(j) to learn thoroughly, ttjv 'EX- 
 XuSa y%uaaav, Hdt, 2, 134, and so 
 Plat., etc. : in past tenses, to have 
 learnt thoroughly, to know full well, 
 perceive thoroughly, Hdt. and Trag. : 
 kxfl. OTt..., Hdt, 3, 134, — II, to examine 
 closely, search out, Hdt, 7, 28, Eur. 
 I. T. 667.— lU. to learn by heart. Plat. 
 Legg. 811 A. 
 
 'Ex/tavTEvoiiat, strengthd. for piav- 
 TEiofiai, Joseph. 
 
 'Ex^a^tQ, emg, ij, (kxyAaoiS) a wip- 
 ing or clearing out, Arist. Insomn. 
 
 *'EKudo/iai, supposed pres. from 
 root fiaa, /iuofiai, whence the Ep. 
 aor., kxfidaaaTO Tixvvv, he devised, 
 invented another art, H. Hom. Merc, 
 511 ; cf eigadofiai, kiTtfido/j.ai. 
 
 'EK/idpaivu, f. -dvC; (ix, /lapatvu) 
 to parch up, dry up : to make to fade, 
 wither or faint away, Theophr. 
 
 'Ex/iapydtJ, u, (ix, /iapy6a) to drive 
 raving mad: pass, to become so, Eur. 
 Tro. 992. 
 
 'ExfmpTvpia, u, (Ix, /lapTvp(u) 
 to testify, declare as a witness, bear wit- 
 ness to a thing, c. ace, ^6vov, Aesch. 
 Eum. 461, cf Ag. 1196, eZf ttoUovc, 
 before many persons, Aeschin. 15, 
 19. — II. to make depositions when absent 
 from court, Isae. 40, 8, Dem. 929, 24. 
 Hence 
 
 *ExfidpTvpia, ag, i], the deposition 
 of one absent, Isae. 40, 5, Dem. 1130, 
 fin. ; cf Att. Process, p. 670, sq. 
 
 *EKfiapTvpiQV, ov, TO, evidence, late 
 word. 
 
 ^^Expiaodofiat, {kx, jiaadouai) to 
 chew iltoroughly, in aor. pass., Philo. 
 
 'Exudaau, Att. -ttu, fut. -fu, (ix, 
 ftdoGU) to wipe out, off, away, cleanse 
 off, TivL, with a thing. Soph. £1. 446, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKMI 
 
 Eur. H. F. 1400. — II, to prea or 
 squeeze out, squeeze, Hipp, : nence-i— 
 III. of an artist, to mould, model in 
 wax, plaster, etc, represent, Lat. ex- 
 primere, avTog ixuE/iay/iivog, his very 
 miage, Cratin. Hor. 5 : metaph. of a 
 writer, to represent or express in words, 
 airov tx/tdTTEiv te xat tvwTdvai 
 Elg Tovg TVTTOvg, to mould and adapt 
 one's self to certain forms. Plat. Rep. 
 396 D : so of bees preparing wax, of 
 making [lills, etc., Hipp. — 2. to im- 
 press an ima^e, imprint, Theocr. 17, 
 122: and so in pass.. Flat. 'Theaet. 
 
 191 D. Cf UTTOftaTTO). 
 
 'ExuaaTEvtJ, (ix,/iaaTEiiu)to search 
 or seek out, track, vippov irpbg alfia, 
 Aesch. Eum. 247, 
 
 *EkjU(2u, obsol, for ix/uiofiat. 
 
 'EkiieBvoxu, {. -vaa, {ix, fiEBvaxu) 
 to make quite drunk : in genl. to over- 
 charge with any thing, Tivog, The- 
 ophr. . 
 
 'ExjiEiXtaau, f. -fu, (ix, ptEiXiaau) 
 usu. m mid,, to appease entirely, Dio 
 C. 
 
 'ExuEipofiai, {ix, liEipo/iai) to have 
 a chief share in a thing, c gen., Od. 5, 
 335, i^E/i/topE Ti/aig, Ep. perf used 
 only in 3 pers. 
 
 'Exuehilva, (ix, /le^tva) to make 
 quite black, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Eiaii?L,eia, ag, f/, (ix/iE?i'^g) a fail- 
 ure of tune, a false note, Dion. H. — II, 
 carelessness : opp. to ififie?i.Eta. 
 
 'ExfisTiETuu, u, f. -Tjou, (ix, fiE^e- 
 Tau) to practise, train, teach carefully, 
 TLvu, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 A : also of 
 things, to ^rac(ui!, Antipho 121,41: 
 to team perfectly, Lat. meditari, Plut. 
 
 'Ex/iE^ijg, eg, (ix, /lilog) out of 
 tune, dissonant, Plut. : irregular, un- 
 bridled. Id. C£ Tr?ii)/i/iei.iig, opp. to 
 kpjiETi/^g. Adv. -TMg. 
 
 'ExftE2.i^u, (ix, fieTU^u) to dismem- 
 ber, LXX. 
 
 'ExfiEOToa, <j, {ix, IIEOTOU) to fU 
 up. 
 
 'Ex/tETaUEiu, (ix, /lETaXTiEiu) to 
 empty of ore or metal, Strab. 
 
 'Ex/iETpiu, <j, (ix, /lETpcu) to mea- 
 sure out, measure, xpovov, Eur. I. A. 
 816 : usu. in mid., to measure for one's 
 self, measure out, x&^a, of measuring 
 distances, Soph. O. T. 795 : to take 
 measure of, Tii ixEtvov firXa, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 4, 2. Hence 
 
 'ExfiSTpTjotg, eoig, h, a measuring 
 out, measurement, Polyb. 
 
 'Ex/iETpog, ov, (ix, /ietoov) out of 
 measure, measureless, boundless, dX^og, 
 Soph. Fr. 324: opp. to l/t/tETpog. 
 Adv. -Tpug. 
 
 'Ex/iiixvvu, strengthd. for /i^xvvu, 
 Dion. H. 
 VEx/i^vai, 1 aor. inf act. oi ix- 
 /laivu. 
 
 'Exfitivog, ov, (ef , /lijv) of six months, 
 half yearly, xp6voL Ix/i., Soph. O. T. 
 1137: as subst., ^ ixu., a six-month, 
 Plat. Legg. 916 B. 
 
 'Ex/iiivvu, (ix, firivvu) to inform of, 
 betray, Plut, [v usu. in pres., always 
 in fut.] 
 
 'Ex/iTipvofiat, (ix, /i)?piiu) dep., to 
 wind out or off, like a ball of thread : 
 to unfold an army, tnake it defile out, 
 to lead through or across, ix ivgra- 
 piuv, Polyb, — II. intrans. to defile, 
 Xen. An. 6, 5, 22. [ii] 
 
 VEK/iTixavdouat, (ix, firixavdxiiuu) 
 to contrive skilfully, Joseph, Gen. 
 
 'Ex/Jiiaivu, (ix, /ueUva) to pollute 
 thoroughly, defile, Opp. Pass., effluxu 
 seminis pollui, Ar. Ran. 753. 
 
 'Ei(/ilitEOfi.aL, (ix, fu/iio/iai) dep. 
 mid., to imitate faithfully, copy, repre- 
 sent exactly, Eur. H. F. 1298. 
 421 
 
teKNE 
 
 '^Hjuatu, <j, {iK, luaio) to hate 
 miwA.Plut. 
 
 '&Kfiiados, ov, (ix, /ua66()=:iiir6- 
 fiiados;. 
 
 'ElcjitaBdo, u, {tit, luisdou) to let, 
 pat out for hire, Tivi ri, Xen. Vect. 3, 
 14 : also iicii. rivd, c. inf.,. AeEchin. 2, 
 41. Mid., to hire. Hence 
 
 '"EtifilfrdaiTtg; .eug., ^, a letting out 
 for hire. ■ - - 
 
 'EicjigXeZv, inf. of aor. 2 i^i/io^ov, 
 Ep. 3 sing. SKii62^, to go out, go forth, 
 II. 11,604: nopres. ix/iSXo occurs, 
 l8A(5o'/fo, q. v., being used instead. 
 
 'Eicp,pp^6u, u, (tie, fiopijioij) toform 
 out, express inform, mould, Plut. 
 
 ^EKjjLovadii, etrengthd. for /novaoo), . 
 to teach fully, rtvd TL, Eur. Bacch. 625. 
 
 '^KftoxBeu, 6, {iK, /loxBiu) to work 
 out with toil, achieve, Lat. elaborare, rt, 
 Aesch. Pr. 825, irdvovg, Eur. I T. 
 1455 : but also, to win hardly, gam by 
 great exertion, Eur. Tro. 873. 
 
 'Ek^X^^^i (^'C' f^X^evu) to lift 
 out with a lever, Hipp.: to heave with 
 the lever, force one's way, Ar. Lys. 430 : 
 hence in genl., to force, compel, Plut. . 
 
 %ic^isXi^a, (.iic, jj.ve7l4c) to deprive 
 of marrow, LXX. 
 
 , 'Ek/iv^'uu, o, f. -^au. Ion. tK/iv^io,' 
 (tic, fiv^uu) to suck out, II. 4, 218. 
 Hence 
 
 'Eic/iv^^B/iof, ov, 6, Gal. ; and 
 
 'Eic/aiQijat(, euf, ^, Diosc. a sucking 
 out. 
 VEnfiv^o), (iic, /iv^a)=iK/iv(du,late. 
 
 *EK/iivd6a, (J, ikic,uvdos) to make 
 into a fivBog OT fable, Philostr. 
 
 ''EicmJKdouat, (tic, pLVKdouat) to bel- 
 low aloud, Phalar.. 
 
 'Kic^vKTvpl^a, strengthd. for fivK- 
 Tijpl^oj, LXX. 
 VEKfivaaTTo/iai, strengthd. for /iv- 
 
 CaTTOfUU. . 
 
 'E/c/iVcrffO, f. -fu, {tic, fivaffO),) to 
 wipe out, in mid. Diosc. 
 
 'Eicvapicdij, a, (ix, vapicda) to be- 
 come.quite torpid or sluggish, Plut. 
 
 'E/ci'av^f^G), ut, and ticvavoB^a, 6), 
 {tK, vav^dto, and vavcBTidiS) to carry 
 out py sea, export.' — II. to cast out or up, 
 wash on shore, Lye. 726, 
 
 'E/cveu^cj, {tx, vedfu) to renew en- 
 tirely.- — n. intr. to grow young or fresh, 
 Luc. Hence 
 
 ''EKVeafffiog, oy, 6, a renewal. 
 
 'Eicvt/ia, more freq. in mid. iKve- 
 uoiiai, {tic, vtfiui) to feed off, eat- down, 
 Lat. depasci, Theophr. ; met. to feed 
 on, consume, XiiT^g T^v di&vocav iicv., 
 Luc. — 2. to take out to feed, and in 
 genl., to lead out or forth, tKv^ii^aBa,!. 
 TrdSa, to depart. Soph. Aj. 369. 
 
 ''EKveoTTEva, {tK, -veoTTeOa) to 
 liatcli, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 'EKvevpl^a, (tK, VEvpov) to cut the 
 sinews : metaph., to relax, unnerve, 
 Dem. 37, 3. 
 
 'EKVsvpdKav^oc, ov, strengthd. for 
 vsvpoKov^C, Theophr. 
 
 "'KKVevffcg, euf, ^,- a turning the 
 head aside, bending down to shun a blow. 
 Plat. Legg. 815 A : in genl., a turn- 
 ing off or , away : from 
 
 'EkvsHu, {eK, VEVu) to turn the head 
 aside, turn away, to shun blows, etc., 
 of a horse, tKv. Slvu, to toss the head, 
 Xen. :Eq.5, 4: also c. acq., to turn off, 
 away or aside, Orph. — II. to nod, fall 
 downwards, li oiSac, Eur. Phoen. 
 1151 : to turn aside, ,e/f BuvaTOV, lb. 
 1268. — IIT. to give a nod, sign to do a 
 thing, c. inf., Id. I. T. 1330. 
 
 'E/cv^0e/iof, ov, {tK, VE<ttt^7i) burst- 
 '>}g forth from ctouds,Theophi. .. 
 ;_ 'EKve^tiig, ov, 6i {tK, vliog) sub. 
 av'e/.iog,^a hurricane, caused by clouds 
 meeting and bursting, Alex, Dem. 1 : 
 422 
 
 EKON 
 
 tKVE^iag ofi^pog, rain with sunshine, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EKve(l)6ofiai, as pass., {tK, veijido) 
 to become a cloud, Theophr. , 
 
 'EKvta, Int. -vemofiai, aor. 1, t^i- 
 VEVffa, {tK, vtu) to swim out or away, 
 escape by swiynmi^g, TJiuc. 2, 90: 
 hence in genl., to escape, run off, Pind. 
 
 0. 13, 163, cf. Valck. Hipp. 469, 
 'EKVJiiri6oiiai, aspass.,(i/c,v^7rjof) 
 
 to become a child, Philostr. 
 
 'EKvriaTeva, {Ik, vijOTEva) to con- 
 tinue fasting, Hipp. 
 
 'Ekv^ijio, f, -ijia, {iK, vii^iS) to sli^ 
 0^ a drunken fit, become sober again, 
 Lync. ap. Ath. 130 B : hence to re- 
 cmierfrom mental intoxication, be sober- 
 ed, Plut. 
 
 'EKv^XO/ftt, fiit. -^o/iai, Hk, v^x"' 
 fiat) dep. mid.,=^Kv^6i, to swim out or 
 away, elg t&ttov, Arist. Mund. 
 
 'EKVifijiLg, cuf, Tj, {iKtm^tS) a be- 
 coming sober or calm, LXX. 
 
 'EkvI^u, f. -i/io, (iK, vlio)' to wash 
 out, Lat. eluere, diluere, tfiSvov 0oi'cj, 
 Eur. I. T.^ 1224 ; also in mid., tKili- 
 ijiatrBat tu irsirpayiitvu, to get clear 
 of., like Lat. diluere crimen, Dem. 
 274, 23. — II. to cleanse thoroughly, Eu- 
 bul. K«|8. 1, in pass. 
 
 'EKVlKia, u, f. -TJiia, {tK, viKau) to 
 conquer completely : to achieve a point, to 
 win, gain, carry by force, Lat, evincere, 
 Eur, Ion 629 : to prevail, carry one's 
 point, c. inf. Dion, H, — 2. to give co- 
 gent proof, like Lat evincit ratio. — 3.* 
 intr. to gain the upper hand, prevail, be- 
 come the custom or fashion, come into 
 vogue or use, unaai, among all, Thuc. 
 1,3; iTvi rb fwBudE^ tKVEViKTjKtvdt, 
 to win its way to the fabulous, Thuc. 
 
 1, 21, like evalescere in suspicionemi in 
 crimen, in tumultum, Tac. Hist. 1, 80. 
 Hence 
 
 .'EkvIkijiiOi, aroQ, to, that which is 
 conquered, won, achieved. \_l] 
 
 'EKvimiaiQ, EUQ, 71, {ixviKdo) a con- 
 quering, achieoing. [I] 
 'EKViKTU, later form of iKvl^Q, q. v. 
 
 'EKVtTpOO, a, {tic, vlTDttV) tO WOsh 
 
 out, cleanse with vir^pav, Alex. Agon. 2. 
 
 'Exwyiif, £6)f, ^liiKviirju) a wash- 
 ing out. 
 
 'Ekvoeg), a, f. -^(70, (iic, votto) to 
 think out, contrive Dio C, 
 
 "EKvoia", Of, fi, {Ikvooc) madness, 
 Lat, amentia, Arist. Somn. 
 
 'EKVopcri, fc.i?, (iKvifio/iai) a gra- 
 zing, pasture, Dion. H. 
 
 '^Kv6fjitoc,ov,=s(i.,unusut£l,unwont- 
 ed, Pina..N. I, 86: immense, prodigi- 
 ous. Adv. -tof, Ar, Plut. 981. Su- 
 perl. tKvo/iiiiTaTa, lb. 992. 
 
 'EKvo/zog, ov, {tK, vofiog) unusual, 
 unwonted : unlawful, abominable, Lat. 
 nefastus. Died. : opp. to hivofioc. 
 Adv. -/iuf, Aesch. Ag. 1473, where it, 
 prob. means, out of tune, discordantly. 
 fEKvoftog, ov, 0, (^o^of) and 'B/c- 
 vofiov, ov, TO, Mt. EcnOmus, a . hill 
 near Gela in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 25, 8 ; 
 Plut. Dion 26. 
 
 'E/cvoof, ov, contr. owf, ow,{tK, 
 v6oc, vovg) unwise, senseless, silly, Lat. 
 amens, Plut. 
 
 'EKVoato, <3, f. -^aa, {iK, voaiu) to 
 be all diseased, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 'EKVoaTjXEVu, {tK,vocij?.EVtj)tocure 
 completely, Philo. 
 
 'EKVoai^l^oiiai, dep., {tx, votj^i^a) 
 to steal from, take for one's own, Anth. 
 
 'E/cfSXdu, strengthd. for juXdu, to 
 make all into wood, pass,, to become all 
 wood, Theophr. 
 
 'EKovr^Sdv, adv.=i(covr/. ' 
 
 'Ekovt^c, ov, 6, {iKUv) a volunteer, 
 rqected by Gramm., who allow only 
 taEhyvT^C, Osann Philem. p. 49. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EK.Uk 
 
 'Exovrt, adv. {iK&v) freely, uHlline 
 ly, of one's own accord, Pseudq-Phocyl 
 
 14. ■ " , ' ■ ' 
 
 'EKOvaid^o/iai, f. -dao/tai, dep. 
 mid-., {iKOiat'oc) to do a thing of on?i 
 self, offer freely, LXX. Hence 
 
 'EKOvmaa/iOg, ov, 6, dfrie-mU offei 
 ing, LXX. 
 
 'E/coiffio?, a, ov, {Ikuv) also of, mi, 
 Thuc. 6, 44, and Plat. : if free-will, 
 by one's own choice, voluntarily, PXdfSlj, 
 Soph. Phil. 1318, tjmy^, Eur. Supp. 
 151 : as adv. tKovaifi sub. fvuiaj, 
 also if iKovalas^, and Kits' iKovtfuiv, 
 =regul. adv. femitr/of ,v. Lob. Pliryn.4. 
 
 'EKirayTi.io/iai, as pass., to'be asto- 
 nished or amazed, Hdt., usu. absol. in 
 part. pres. with another Verb, with 
 great admiration, 7, 181; 8, 92 : tKTtay- 
 Xe6iievo<; dif.., 9, 48.^11; to wonder at, 
 admire exceedingly, c. ace, Aesch. 
 Cho; 217, Eur. Or. 890 : from 
 
 iK'KayXo;, ov, {ticJrX^aiJU)) frightful, 
 terrible, terrific, fedrf-ul, in Horn. usu. 
 of warriors, but sometimes of things, 
 as xEl/iiJv iKit., a fearful storm, Od. 
 14, 522 ; esp. iK-irayXa l-Ksa, and Ik- 
 TrayXdg tvitr^ : also in super!., jrdy- 
 Ton/ iKirayXoTaT* dvdpijv, II. 1, 146. 
 As adv. Horn., besides feiriiyAuf , has 
 also iKTcayXov, and tKirayXa, terribly, 
 fearfully, though these freq: pass into 
 the general notion greatly, exceeding- 
 ly : hence he says not only tKirdyXus 
 udvtraTO,, r/xBripe, finivsTai, bSvpsTdi, 
 but also iKTzayXa &t7^lv,'U> love be- 
 yond all measure, IL 3, 415; 5, 423. 
 And generally in Horn, the word iin- 
 phes neither praise nor blame, but 
 merely the notion of something mon- 
 strous, vast, tremeiid6iis,.etc. Later 
 it signifies merely tM/onis^in^, wonder- 
 ful: not freq. in Att. poets, as Aesch. 
 Ag. 862, Soph. O. C. 716, and very 
 rare iri prose, as Xen, Hier. 11, 3. 
 
 'EKirdBatvoiial, {tic, iraBalvofiai) 
 as pass,, to be affected tkth violent pas- 
 sion, Kepi Ti, Clem. Al. 
 
 *EKTTdBet&,' Cf, ^, viol&nt' passion, 
 Longin. [a] : from 
 
 'E/croftjf, (s, (tK, irdBog) very pas- 
 sionate, beside oae'sself or transported 
 with passion, iKir. itpi^ TL, passionately 
 eager for a thing, Polyb.^^11. oul of 
 harm, unhurt. Adv. .-Bag. 
 
 'EKiratdevfta, arog, to, that which is 
 brought up or reared, a child, Eur. Cycl. 
 601: from 
 
 'EKTcaidEia, (iK, vaidEia) to bring 
 tip, rear, and so claian as one's child, 
 Eur. Cycl. 276 : to educate. Plat. Crit. 
 45 D. — II. to teach, Tlvd ti, Dio C. : 
 but — III. to impress something on an- 
 other by education, Lat. ingenerafe, 
 nvi TL, Eur. Alex. 16. 
 
 'EKTzdlQj, f. -^quai and -foS/iaj, 
 (tK, iral^u) to /make, sport ofbantbr, 
 
 TLVi. 
 
 'EKIcai^aaaa, (iK, KaiijidaaiS) to 
 run furiously outf rush madly to the fray, 
 11.5,803! 
 
 'EKiraiu, t. -iraLvaa, aor. i^tvaLna, 
 (tK, iraCu) like IkpdXXa, to throw oi 
 cast out of i thing, d6^c p.' Umaiaav 
 iXiTidEg,ihey have dashed Tae'from my 
 expectations, Eur. H. F. 460, cf. 780, 
 where it must not be refetted to ix- 
 ffaf^G). — n. intr. to burst, dash out, es- 
 cape, Anaxil. Neott. 1, 17, ubi v. 
 Meinekq : cf. iuirdla. 
 
 'EKTcSXai, adv. for Ik vaXai, fbra 
 long time, Plut. 
 
 'EKiTuXaCu, (iK vaTiaio) to trans 
 gress the laws of wrestling, Philostr. 
 
 "EftTrS^^u, u, {tK, vaXtu) to wrench 
 out, dislocate a joint : also of the joints, 
 to start out of the socket;Hipji: Henpe 
 
 'EKiriXXric, ig, out of joint 
 
£Kn£ 
 
 dislocation, UxfJ). [a] 
 
 'EfCTTuX^, {iK, TrdXTM) to shake 
 out. Pass., to spring, spirt out, fwe^xis 
 (T0svdv/U'uv (Ktra^To, (syncop. aor. 
 mid. c. signf. pass.) II. 20, 483. 
 
 ^'EKTTuvovpyitd, strengthd. for ira- 
 vovpyea, 
 
 'Ef£7ravT(Sf, adv. for ex iravrdg, in 
 the whole, entirely, altogether. 
 
 'EanaKKooiiai, (f/t, jrowjrof) as 
 pass., to have a tuft or top (ffOTrffOf), 
 as the pine-apple, Theophr. 
 
 'EKvapBevevu, (i/c, irapBivog) to 
 deflower, Luc. 
 
 'EKTrfirayto, 5, {4/c, ncerayio) to 
 deafen with noise, Thetxiist. 
 
 'E)c5roT(J<r<ru, f. -fu, (fot. itariaaa) 
 to strike, afflict, TIV& Kaxolai, Eur. H. 
 F. 888 : also metaph. like iKTrTij/aaa, 
 (^pivac ixTTBiraTayiiivos, stricken in 
 mind, Od. 18, 327. 
 
 'EKirierio, <5, {ix, iraria) to retire 
 from the road, to go apart, withdraw, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 'E/oroTtof, a, ov, (4k, woTOf) ma 
 of the common path or course, excessive, 
 uiyea, Aesch. Ag. 50, ubi alii aliter. 
 
 W 
 
 ■*EK7raujUa, arog, to, total rest ; from 
 
 'Eiciroiio, (i/c, Trofiii) to sa qvite at 
 rest, put an end to, ftdrBovg, Eur. Ion 
 144: mid., to take ones rest, Thuc. 5, 
 75. 
 
 ''EKjra(!)?,ai7/iSc, ov, b, ikn, tcaipi.d.- 
 Ctj) a bubbling, boUmg out or over, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 'EKiraxvva, strengthd. for nraxiva, 
 Theophr. 
 
 ''EnireiBQ, strengthd. for iriiOa, to 
 persuade, over persuade. Soph. O. T. 
 1024, Tr. 1141. 
 
 ''EKJretpd(<ti, f. -d&a, Uk, ireip6J^a) 
 to tempt, c. acc, N. T. [aaoi] 
 
 'EKTretpdo/uu,' (i/c,- ireipdu) dep. 
 mid., c. aor. pass., to make- trial of, 
 
 frove, tempt, c. gen. pers., Hdt. 3, 136 : 
 ierreipd Aiyeiv ; art thou making proof 
 of me h speech? Soph. 0. T. 360.— 
 2. to inquire, ask of' another, tI Tlvog, 
 Ar. Eq. 1234. [a in fut.] . 
 
 ''EKTre^8pl(a,=^kien}ie6pi^a, q. v. 
 
 'EKireTi^Koa, u, fut. -^tft), (i/c, n-e- 
 Xexau) to cut ou2 or away with an axe, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'ExTreJlu, of which is used the ira- 
 pers. titTri%ei,=iiEaTl, 'tis permitted 
 or allowed, Soph. Ant. 478. 
 
 'EKire/iira, fut. -iliu, ({«, rri/iiru) 
 to send out or forth, lead or convey out, 
 bring out, Horn, c.gen, loci, licir. nvtt 
 66/ianc, TzoUiim, Qd. 18, 336, U. 21, 
 598 : of things, to send off, export, II. 
 24, 381 : so also in rnid^, doiiov in- 
 weiirliaaBe dvpaJ^t, Od. '20, 361.— 8. to 
 bring out by calling, call or fetch out, 
 send for, Sdph. Ant. 19: so also in 
 mid., O. T. 951. — ^11. to send out or 
 aaoay, i; e. dismiss, H.: 24, 681 :. /o cast 
 out, drive away, uail. with collut. no- 
 tion of disgrace, iicir, nvd dTi/tov, 
 Soph. O. T. 789, Aesch. Cho. 98, and 
 freq. in prose: hence^esp. to divorce, 
 inn. ywalKa, Hdt. 1, 59, Dem. 1364, 
 3. — Hence 
 
 'EKTreiiijitc, njf, ^, a sending out or 
 (iirth, Tiv6(, Thuc. 4, 85. 
 
 'E/cireTTM'j'W, f. -2vu, (4(c, ireTrai- 
 va) to make quite ripe or mellow, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'EKireirfTaarai, 3 sing. perf. pass. 
 of iKKeTdvvv/u, Hdt 
 
 'EnwinoTai, 3 sing. perf. pass, of 
 iKmva, Od. 22, 56. 
 
 'YiKireiTTaiihiog, evr/, ivov, part. 
 perf. pass, of iKVcrdvini/ii, expanded, 
 even. Adv. 'uug, extravagantly, Xen. 
 Cyt. 8, 7, 7. 
 
 EKHE 
 
 'E/CTrcTrru, later coUat. form oHk- 
 iriaou, Arist. Color. 
 
 'EKTTtpalvu, f. -avCi, (.in, irepalviS) 
 to bring to an end, finish off, Aesch. Fr. 
 70. Pass, of oracles, to 6e fulfilled, 
 Eur. Cycl. 696. 
 
 'EKnlpd/ia, arof, to, a going or 
 coining out, dufidTUV, Aesch. Oho. 658 : 
 from 
 
 'EKTrepuu, u, {.-dau, [(i],Ion .^ao, 
 (4/c, ^repuu) to go through and out again, 
 go or pass over, fteya XalT/iai to pass 
 the ocean wave, Odi : also sine casu, 
 of an arrow, to pass through, pierce, 
 Hom., where the thing pierced must 
 be supplied in acc. ; metaph,, to $o 
 through, fulfil, accomplish, inir. (3lov, 
 Eur. H. F. 428, — 2. ssmply to pass, go 
 or come out of, c. gen., tKir. utkdBpuv, 
 Eur. Cycl. 512.— U. f. -affu [a], to 
 bring Oi carry out, fetch, LXX. 
 
 'E/cTTFpto/ft), (iK, v6p6t^ to escape 
 like a partridge, Ar. Av. 768. 
 
 'EKmpdo, fut. -iripaa, {iK, TTepBw) 
 to destroy utterly, lay waste, sack, plun- 
 der, of cities, oft. in 11., never in.Od. 
 'EKTreptiyu, (tic, ircpidya) to lead 
 out round, Polyb. {u] 
 
 'EKnepkiiu, Hk, neplEt/ii) to go out 
 and around, go all round, make a circuit 
 or compass, Xen. Cyn. 6, 10, etc. 
 'E/(7rEpiip;i;ouai,=foreg., Polyb. 
 'EicTrepiMtfipdva, (i/c, irept'Kaii^i,- 
 VLl) to encompass on all sides. 
 
 'EKirepiooeva, {iK, mipLoSsia) to 
 
 go quite round, encompass, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'E/HrEp£7rX^6), f -ir'^Evaofiai, {kK, 
 
 Trepi/ir^kti)) to sail round out of a place, 
 
 Polyb. 
 
 y'EKittpntUa, f. -irXCiam, Ion. from 
 foteg. . 
 
 'EKitepiirop^oitai, {inyiztpiiropei- 
 ofiai) as pass. c. fut. mid., to go aU 
 round, encompass, Joseph. 
 
 'EKir^piairaa/wc, ov, 4, (fjc, Trepi- 
 (Wrdu) an evolutioninmilitarytactics, 
 consisting of a right-ahout<fa£e {jrepi- 
 ^ncuT/jtog), followed- by a- right face, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'EKirepiTpix^i i^K, irepiTp(x<^) '*» 
 run all about. 
 
 'Exvepovda,. u, (in, Trepovda,) to 
 put out with the tongui of -a buckle. 
 
 "ExTreae, Ep. for i^ineas, aor. of 
 iKvtitro, Hom. initeaieivi inf. for 
 iKTreastv, 11. - ■•• - 
 
 'EicTreaaa, Att. -ttu, f -ireiia, (Ik, 
 ffiffffw) to cook thoroughly : hence — 1. 
 of animals, to digest thoroughly,'Iiipp. 
 — 2. of plants,. to-.Tnature, -ripen, The- 
 ophr. 
 t'EK?reT'afu,=fe7r£Tawi;/it, LXX. 
 
 'EKTrETdXog, ov, {kKTZETdv-Wfli) 
 
 spread out, spreading. ■' . , ' 
 
 'EKTrire^atf f. '-tzt^o/mh {lie, ni- 
 TUfiat) to fly out,:-forih'Or awayi Hes. 
 Op, 98 : fut. in Ar;' Vesp. 208. 
 
 'EicireTdvvv/it, f. -jrerao-Q, (Ik, Ke- 
 rdvvvfiC) to .spread' out, unfurl, spread, 
 of a net, Orac ap, Hdt. 1, 62, in pass.: 
 of the body, to stretch out, km K&iiov 
 kKireraoBAg, Eur. Cycl. 497. ' 
 
 'EKxerduig,. eucfi, (iKmTdvwfu) 
 a spreading out, ■openmg*,^Plut. ' - ■- 
 
 'EKirlTaa/ta, orof, to, that which is 
 spread out or wifolded: the title of. a 
 work of Democritus, Diog. L. 9, 48. 
 
 "EicTiST^mfioi, ov,(iKiriTctiiac) rea- 
 dy to fly out, fiedgedy Air. Av. 1365: 
 metaphJ' "of a marriageable girl, Ar. Fr. 
 500. 
 
 'E/firer(niaJ,=&eirera/iat, ' iiinra- 
 fuu, Ar. Av. 788, in aor. 2, 't^eiTTO- 
 paiv. ' ' ■■' ■■ 
 
 ' 'EmrevBofiai, Eprfor iicitvvBava- 
 /uu, II. 
 
 • 'E)C7re0ii«ra4, part. per£ from 1k- 
 ^vu, n. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKni 
 
 'Exm^igi tu(,ri, (iKireVTiSi a cook- 
 ing thoroughly : of plants, a ripening, 
 Arist. Color. 
 
 'EXTT^yVV/tt, f.-TT^fu, (>K, TT^yVVfU) 
 
 to make firm, stiff, or torpid, esp, of 
 frost, to congeal, freeze, Theophr. 
 Pass., to become firm, hard, etc. :. to be 
 frozen, frost-bitten. Id. 
 
 'EK7n7duu,(3, Ion. -deu, f. -iidu, (.iic, 
 irrjddtS) to spring, leap, jump out or 
 forth, Hdt- 1, 24; 8, 118 : esp. to mah 
 sallies. Lat. excurrere, Xen. An. 7, 4, 
 16. — 2. to leap up, start, Soph. Tr. 
 175.- — II. to burst out, escape, Polyb. 
 Hence 
 
 'EicTnjdri/ta, arog, to, a leap out or 
 forth, ih\>og Kpelaaov kxirrjoriuaTog, 
 too high to leap out of, Aesch. Ag. 
 1376. , 
 
 'Ekit^Sijoh, efiJf, ^, (U-mrSdo) a 
 springingforth oxup, Plat. Legg; 815 A. 
 
 'EnrniKTiKdg, n, 6v, {iK-rniyvvut) 
 belonging to, capable of freezing, The- 
 ophr. '' 
 - 'EkttiivI^o, {. -lau Att. -Ju, (lie, ■ktj- 
 vbov) to unravel, reel off, wind out : Ar. 
 Ran. 578 uses also fut. mid., inTTivi- 
 eloBal Ti TivoQ, to wind oi* t-wist some- 
 thing out of a man. 
 ' 'E/tTf^fif, euf, ii, (iieir^yvv/ti.) a 
 stiffening, freezing, Theophr. like ira- 
 yerog. ' ' 
 
 "EniTTixTJgt V, six cubits Zon^, 'better 
 HirriX'i'i- 
 
 'EKTrtufo, iKirtaa/ia, T6,=iiiJni$j, 
 iKvieapia. 
 
 'EKirlMo/iaitdep.,, ikie, ntSia) to 
 gush, spout, well forth, prob. 1. Aesch 
 Pers. 815. [0] ^ ' ■ 
 
 'E/cmcfu, f. -eaa, {kK, meCa) to 
 squeeze, press out, Hipp..: to thrust, 
 push out, Polyb. : k^Kog kKirenteauk- 
 -vav', a' sore that protrudes out of the skinf, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 'EKJrfcffif, cuf, ^,, a squeezing 01 
 
 ?-essing out, a violent squeezing, Arist. 
 art. An. [t] ._ ' 
 
 ■ -'EKirteiT/ta, dToc,T6, that which if 
 squeezed fmt, jidce, Diosc. \i] 
 - 'EKmetsfids, ov, 6,=kKirUaic, Arist. 
 Mund. 
 
 ■ 'EKmear^piov, ov, tS, sub. opya 
 Vbv', an implement for pressing out, press. 
 Poll. 10, 135. 
 
 'EKnteardg, -fj, 6rv, {kKirteljiS) pressed 
 out: kKTT. fii/la, logs cleft by the 
 wedge and malletj Arisfe Pfdbl.- : 
 
 'EKT^iKpdiu, 3iipp:,—iKmKp6a. 
 i'EKmKpaivu, {iK, mK:pofe(j)=f /c- 
 iriKpoai in pass; Dion. H. 
 
 'EKmKpag,ov, (kK,ieiKpog)very bit 
 ler, AriSt.'.Probl. 
 
 'EKmKpoQ, €>i {kK, iriKpda) to make 
 very bitter.; metaph., to ' embitteir,pro- 
 voke. Pass. tobecoTnevei^ybitter,'}!!^^. 
 
 'EKirlfmXriiii-, f. iKirSt^aa, '{tK, 
 -irifiTrXy/ii.) to fill up, fill, J^l full.'— 2. 
 to satiate, tfitXovetKtav, Thuc. 3, S2 
 Bekk., al. «jUir.-^II. to f-idfti cause to 
 be. fulfilled, e\ %: a dream, Hdt. 1; 43. 
 — III. to finish, complete, accomplish, 
 Valck. Phoen. 174. . 
 
 •'EKirl/tirpTHM, {kK, vlfiTrpviillto «' 
 on fire, bum up. 
 
 'EicTTivu, 1. -irlo/iai, {Ik, irlvu) to 
 drink out or off, quaff, drain, Od, 
 though only in 3 aor. 2 act., and pert 
 pass. iKirisvi (kttIov, kKirkirOTm, {he 
 last also in Hdt. 4, 199.-^11. metaph,, 
 to empty out, drain, ;i;p)y/iaTa, Valck. 
 Hipp. 626. llvu] 
 
 'EKirtirpdaKO, (Ik, mrrpdaKu) to 
 sell out, sell off, Dem. 121, 6. 
 
 'EKTTj'TrTu, f. -weffoO/ioti; aor. t^k- 
 ireaov: perf; k/tirkirroKa, {kK, ntirrui) 
 to fall out of or doumfrom, x^ipdg, iiif 
 pov, Imrav, Hom. ; also c. dat. pers. 
 to fall or drop from one, e. g. idnfoi ot 
 423 
 
£KnA 
 
 ^KTreffe, H. 2, 26G ; to fall dtyuntj of 
 trees. Later, in various relations : — 
 1. to fall from a thing, i. e. low, be de- 
 prived of it, Lat. excidere, kK Ttiyv kov- 
 Tuv, Hat. 3, 14 ; Tvpavvtdoc, upxv^, 
 Aesch, Pr. 757, sq., djt' iXnlduv, 
 Thuc, 8,81: esp. to be banished from 
 one's country, Lat. excidere patria, 
 Hdt. 1, 150, etc., by a person, vird rt- 
 vof, Hdt. 8, 141, TTpdf TLvo^, Aesch.: 
 of sea-faring men, to be cast up, thrown 
 ashore, Eur. Hel. 409 : of one's limbs, 
 to fall from the socket, be dislocated, 
 Hipp. : metaph., ixv. iavTov, to lose 
 one's wits ; and absol. iKmcelv, to for- 
 get, Arist. Eth. N.— 2. ^ktt. vaval, to 
 be wrecked, Hdt. 3, 138 ; cf. 8, 13 : to 
 come Out, get but of, escape, Thuc. 6, 95. 
 — 3. to came, go out Or forth, kK Tlj^ 
 rdftof, Hdt. 9, 74.-M. to go forth, be 
 made known, Polyb. : esp. of oracles, 
 issuing from the sanctuary, xpVl^oi 
 iKTriTTTet ^ot, an oracle is imparted to 
 me, Ael. : hence to spread, come into 
 vogue, prevail, ■kapoLu.la iKirltrTU uiro 
 Ti'vof, hence arises the proverb, Strab. 
 — 5. to fall out, issue, come to, pass into, 
 result in a thing, Lat. evadere.in, (ttu- 
 (Tig if fltl?.ia kieTrsiTTUtcet, Thuc. 7, 
 50.^^. of dramatic pieces, etc., to be 
 hissed off the stage, Lat. explodi, Dem. 
 315, 10, Arist. Poet. 24, 7 ; cf. iK^dX- 
 X(j III. 3. 
 
 'Enirirva, poet, for foreg., Aesch. 
 Pr. 912. 
 
 'Ekxitv^u, better iinrvTlia, q. v. 
 
 'E/CTT^ay^f, &g, {kKT^TiiiaaiS} panic- 
 stricken, Polyb. 
 
 'E/C7r^e^p/f(j, {kK, iT^edpl^u) to run 
 round and round, in a course which nar- 
 rows every time. Gal, 
 
 'E/CTT^eflpof, ov, (If, ■K'XiBpov) six 
 plethra long, iKirX. uyuv,=aTd6iov, 
 Eur. El. 883. 
 
 'Efcirl^eovafu, strengthd. form of 
 TT^EOVU^tj, to be superjluous, Lat. re- 
 dvndare, Arist. Probl. 
 
 *E/c7r^E0f , a, ov, Att. l/cTrXewf , uv, 
 poet. licitXeioc, (ix, ir^oiyfilled up, 
 quite full of a thing, c. gen., Eur. Cycl. 
 247, 416 : hence cornplete, entire, of a 
 number of soldiers, Xen. Cyi^ 6, 2, 7 : 
 abundant, copious, lb. 1, 6, 7. Adv. 
 
 'ExTrXsvpog, ov, (ff, ir^evpd) six- 
 aided. 
 
 'Enn^u, f. -w^evaojiai and -irAeu- 
 Govfiat, Ion. -ttXuu, f. -uca, (ix, 
 irXiti}) to sail out, go out of port, weigh 
 anchor, Hdt. ' 6, 5, etc. : e/cTryi. e/f .., 
 Hdt. 6, 22, etc., Kara Tt, in search of,.. 
 Id. 2, 44, 152 : c. ace. cognat., iKnX. 
 Tov iarepov Ikit/uivv, Dem. 1186, U : 
 metaph., kKirXetv tov voij, tCtv tfipe- 
 vHv, to go out o/"one's mind, lose one's 
 senses, Hdt. 3, 155. — II. c. ace, fen-?,, 
 raf vavg e/f Tjjv evpvx(jplav, to out- 
 saA the ships into the open sea-room, 
 i. e. to pass them and get there first, 
 Thuc. 8, 102. Cf. i^op/ida, iKiroTu- 
 o/iai. 
 
 'ExirXeuf, uv, Att. for e/cTrAsof. 
 
 'ExirXyyoTiv, adv. (i/cjr/l^iTtru) ter- 
 ribly. 
 
 'EiC7r}i,^yvv/u,= iKirXiiaou, Thuc. 
 4, 125. 
 
 •'EsTrX^do), assumed as pres., from 
 which to form iKirTi^au, and other 
 tenses of kKirl/iir^.ijfii. 
 
 'EKTrTiTjKTiKo^, Tj, 6v, Striking with 
 terror, astounding, 66pvJ3os, Thuc. 8, 
 92. Adv. -Kuf ; from 
 
 'EkttXtjkto^, ov, (^KTrX^atTG)) terror- 
 struck, astounded, Lat. percussus. — II. 
 astounding, strange. Aav. -T6)f. 
 
 'EnirXriiiiivpiu, u, {hx, irhjiiiivpiu) 
 to gush out and overflow, Philostr. 
 
 'EKirTiTj^la, ac, n,=sq. 
 424 
 
 EKHN 
 
 'E/cn-Aj/fif, «(jf, ^, (iKirX^aao) a 
 striking with any sudden shock, hence 
 panic fear, consternation, Thuc. 2, 94 : 
 l/fTrX. KaKtov, terror caused by misfor- 
 tunes, Aesch. Pers. 606. — II. any ve- 
 hement passion, lust, Polyb. 
 
 'EK'!rXijp6(j, a, (e/c, ir7irip6a)=eK- 
 wlliirXriflt, to fill quite up, complete, 
 make up, to a certam number, Hdt. 8, 
 82. — 2. to man completely, vaiig. Id. 7, 
 186.— 3. to fulfil, inoaxcBiv, yupiv 
 ixirTi., Id. 5, 35; 8, 144.— U. IkttA. 
 Xl/liva irXdrn, to make one's way over, 
 Lat. emetiri, Eur. Or. 54. 
 
 'E/CTrA^pu^a, aTOg, to, that which is 
 filled up : a filling up, Hipp. 
 
 'EimXiipuBig, tug, n, (^K7rA™du) 
 a filling up, completion, Diosc. ; N. T. 
 
 'EkkXtiput^C, ov, b, (.iKTzTiiipdu)) 
 one who Jills up, Dio C. 
 
 'EKKA^aau, Att. -ttu, fut. -§u, {Ik, 
 TrX-joffu) to strike out of, bring out of 
 by a blow, rivd Ttvog, Aesch Pr. 360 : 
 hence — II. to drive out of one's senses 
 by a sudden shock, to scare, frighten out 
 of one's wits, astound: hence pass., 
 usu. in aor. 2 i^sTrUyriv, in Horn. 3 
 sing, and piur. kKTrXriyti, ^KirXtiyEv, 
 n. 16,^ 403 ; 18, 225 : but also aor. 1 
 k^e7r7i,rix6riv, Eur. Tro. \S3, to be pan- 
 ic-struck, amazed, kn yup TrXijyT} ^pe- 
 vag, H. 15, 403 ; and freq. in Att. : e/c- 
 TrXay^vai Tivt, to be astonished with a 
 thing, Hdt. 1, 116, etc., also tl, Id. 3, 
 148, Soph., etc. ; ino Tivog, Id. 3, 64 ; 
 ixl Ttvi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27: — but, ^k- 
 'TrXay^val Tiva, to be struck dumb be- 
 fore another, fear him much. Soph. 
 Phil. 226. — 2. in genl., of any sudden, 
 overpowrering passion, as, Ipurt ix- 
 nXriTTeaeai, Valck. Hipp. 38.— 111. 
 Cij: Tl kKtrT^TTEtv, to bring one to a 
 ttung Ay a sudden shock, Polyb. — IV. 
 Proverb., 06/3of liv^fiijv inirX-^TTei, 
 fear thrusts out memory, Thuc. 2, 87. 
 
 'EKTrXivBevu, (f «, irXivdeiu) to take 
 out bricks or tiles, Isae. ap. Suid. 
 
 'EKirMaao, {H, TrXlaou) to unfold : 
 pass., to open, gape, Hipp. 
 
 VEnTrKoicn, VI, fit (^"i tA^/co) an un- 
 ravelling, disentangling. 
 
 TE/cTrAoof, 6, cohtr. iK-irXovg, ov, 
 (.kKTrXitj) a sailing out, leaving port, 
 TTOLEiadat ^/c?rA.=i/c7rAe?v,' Thuc. 1, 
 65, etc., cf iffTrA^o I. : EtgTz'Kovg koX 
 cKnk; the right of using a port, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2, p. 463 etc. 
 
 'Einr%vva, (Ik, irMva) to wash out, 
 Hdt. 1, 203. [u] Hence 
 
 'ExTrMng, etif , ri, a washing out. 
 
 'EfCTrWrof, ov, (iictrUvo) to he 
 washed out,fi[atTfia, Aesch. Eum. 281. 
 
 'E/tn-Xuu, Ion. for luirXiu, q. v. Hdt. 
 
 'EKirvcia, Ep. for kicnviu. 
 
 'EKTTVcvfiaToa, d, Uk, irvevfiaToa) 
 to blow out, puff out, Arist. Probl. : to 
 agitate, disturb by blowing. — II. to turn 
 into air, Theophr. Hence 
 
 'EKTrvev/idTomC, euc, ij, a breathing 
 out. Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 114. 
 
 'Eamievaig^ cuf, il, a breathing out, 
 opp. to iivaTrv., Arist. H. A. ; from 
 
 'EKTTvio, f. -avevau, Ep. -irveio, 
 {kn, trvitj) to breathe out or forth, Trveu- 
 fia, opp. to dvaTTv., Plat. Fhaed. 112 
 B : to breathe out, make an end of, cool, 
 Sv/iSv, Eur. Bacch. 620.-2. piov 
 kKTZv., to breathe one's last, expire, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1 493 ; and so txTrvltj, alone, 
 to die, {mo nvog. Soph. Aj. 1026. — II. 
 intr., to blow out or outwards, of a wind, 
 Hdt. 7, 36, Thuc. 6, 104 : to burst out, 
 Soph. Aj. 1148. Hence 
 
 'ExTn'O^, ^j|, ^, a breathing out, ex- 
 piriTig, Eur. Hipp, 1438 : an exhalation, 
 Arist. Mund. 
 
 "EKTrvoia, ag, ii,=iKin'o^, Arist. 
 Sonm. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKno 
 
 'E/tTTvoof, OV, contr. ouf, ami, Uk, 
 Txvo^) breathless, lifeless, Strab. — Jl. 
 ikKirviu) breathing out, exhaling, Hipp. 
 
 'EKTToduv, adv. Uk, ttoduv) away 
 from the feet, out of the way, and in 
 genl., away, far away : kicnooiov diraX- 
 Xdaasadat, to depart and get away, 
 Hdt. 8, 76 ; tKn. ;i;upetv, IsTaaBai, 
 to stand aside, Trag. : so with elvai, 
 Hdt. 6, 35, ixTT. ylyveaSat, din hat, 
 olxeadat, etc., freq. in Att.: also c. 
 dat., kKir.yupelv nvi, to get out oj 
 his way, Eur. Hec. 52, etc. : but, U 
 noSov TTOLeladaL riva or ti, to put 
 out of the way, make an end oL, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 1, 3, Isocr., etc.: feiroduv 
 eivai Tivogj to be free from a thing, 
 Eur. Phoen. 978: iimodmi ?.eyetv, 
 to declare away or removed, Aesch. 
 Eum. 453. Opp. to i/iTroddv. 
 
 'EKTTodev, adv. from some place or 
 other, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EKiroiiu, u, f. -Tiaui, {iK, ■aoiiu) 
 to make out of, make free from, Tivd 
 TtvOQ : to mjoke away with, part with, 
 transfer, Dio C : hence- 2. m mid., to 
 give away a child to be adopted by an- 
 other, cf. tuTroljiTog. — n. also in mid., 
 to produce, bring forth, Ar. Ach. 255. 
 — III. to make completely, finish off, like 
 UTTepydCo/iai, Hat. 2, 125, 175 : IIo- 
 piov Mdov Td ifiTTpoirde k^eirotijaav, 
 they made all the front of Parian mar- 
 ble, Hdt. 5, 62.— IV. intrans., to be 
 sufficient, to suit, Theophr. — V. im- 
 pers. kKirotsl, it is time, it is fit, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 'EKTToiTjfftg, ewf, 7f, a making free, 
 Lat. emancipaiio : an alienating, part- 
 ing with, e. g. emissio seminis, Hdt. 3, 
 109. 
 
 'EiciroitjToi, ov, (iKVOiiu) vale, * 
 child given to be adopted by anotJier, 
 ixTT. tig oIkov, Isae. 65, 41 : the child 
 was so called in relation to its natu- 
 ral, «ifiroi!?Tof, in relation to its 
 adopted father. 
 
 VEtctroiKiMu, aor. pass. i^eiTOiK&- 
 6ljv, Uk, iroiKiTiXtS) to diversify great- 
 ly, in pass.. Max. Tyr. 
 
 'EKTTO/Cifu, fut. Att. -«j, (iK, wo- 
 KiCo) to puU out wool or hair, Ar. 
 Thesm. 567. 
 
 'Eic7roXefi(tj, u, (ix, jroXeiiltj) like 
 sq., to excite to, make ready for, war, 
 Thuci 6, 91 : to make hostile, rivd 
 jrpof Ttva, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
 20. — II. to go to war with, uXkrikove, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'EKTroXefiAu, €>, Uk, ttoAc/zou) to 
 make an enemy, to make hostile, to in- 
 volve in war, Ttvd Tivi, Hdt. 3, 66, and 
 Trpof Ttva, Thuc. 6, 77, Pass., to be- 
 come an enemy to, be set at feud with 
 Ttvi, Hdt. 3, 66 : itpog Ttva, 5, 73. 
 Hence 
 
 'EKTCoXi^atg, eag, if, » making 
 hostile, Plut 
 
 'ExiroXifo, strengthd. for TroXifu 
 to join to the city, Aristid. 
 
 'EKiroAiopK^u, u, iix, noXiopxitj) 
 to force a besieged town to surrender, to 
 take by siege, Thuc. 1, 94, Xen., etc 
 Pass., to be taken, to surrender, Thuc 
 1, 117. 
 
 'EiciroXlTEva, Qk, ttoXitevu) to 
 change the constitution .of a state, to 
 make it fall away and degenerate, LXX. 
 
 'Ennopireuu, Uc, Tro^ireiio) to walk 
 in state, to strut, Luc. — II. trans., to 
 make a show of, divulge, publish, Eccl. 
 
 'E/CJTO/Jmj, ?f, », (inTrf/fira) a send- 
 iTig out or forth, Thuc. 3, 51 : esp. a 
 divorce, Antipho ap. Stab. p. 422, 2. 
 
 'EKVOviu, u, (i/c, iroviu) to work 
 out, accomplish, finish, Lat. elaborars, 
 Sapph. 38 : also to make accomplished, 
 form by instruction, as Chiron did 
 
^" 
 
 EKllP 
 
 Achilles, Eur. I. A. 209. Pass, to be 
 tvrought outf brought to perfectiotij to 
 vavTiKov iieydXat-c rfoTrovatf i/trrow?- 
 8iv, Thuc. 6, 31 : hence ifcirevov. al- 
 1 9f , livka, corn, ajma prepared for use, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, a, 5, HeU. 4, 2, 7 : prac- 
 tited, disciplined, Id. Hell. 6, 4, 28. In 
 pass, of persons, iK-jrcvovyadat rii 
 atJiiara, to be in good training, prac- 
 tice, etc. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 57.-2. to 
 viorh through, get tiirmtgh by great toil 
 andpains, iKir. BioTOV, adXov, Valck. 
 Phoen. 1642 : hence in genl. la en- 
 dure, go through, imraKTOV jiiTpov, 
 Find. r. 4, 421. — II. to earn by labour, 
 gain by toil and pains, Eur. I. A. 367 : 
 also c. ace. pers., to prevail on, tov^ 
 Beoig, Eur. Ion 375. — III. to work out 
 by searching, to search out, lb. 1355. — 
 1 v. to work up, wear out, tire out, Strab. : 
 of food, to digest by labour, Xen. Mem. 
 1, 2, 4.— V. to labour to shield off, tI 
 tfOf, Eur. H. F. 581. 
 
 'ExirovripEVu, (ix, izovT/pd;) to cor- 
 rupt, vitiate, Synes. 
 VEKJTopevim, arof, T6,=sq., Eccl. 
 
 'EKirdpcvatS' E"f> Vi " go'^g out 
 from, procession, out-going, Eccl. : from 
 
 'EKiropeva, {Ik, Tropevu) to make to 
 ■0 out, fetch out, Eur. Phoen. 1068. 
 Jsu. in mid., iKiropcvo/iat, c. fut. mid. 
 et aor. pass., to go out or forth, to go 
 away, march ou^Xen.An.5,l,8,ecc.; 
 c. ace, to go out of.., Polyb. 
 
 'EK7ropdiij,C>, (iK,nop8ia)=iKTr(p- 
 6u) to sack, pillage, waste, Eur. Tro. 
 95 : metaph., to undo. Soph. Tr. 1104. 
 — II. to plunder and carry off, rii ivov- 
 To, Thuc. 4, 57. Hence 
 
 'EKvdpB^aic, ca;,fi,a sacking, wast- 
 ing, Strab. 
 
 'ExTopB^Tup, opof, A, {kxiropBiu) 
 a waster, destroyer, Eur. Supp. 1223. 
 
 'EKTTOpd/itva, (i/c, TTopBucvu) to car- 
 ry away by sea: hence Eur. has pf. 
 pass., iKvevopB/tevTai ' xBovo;, in 
 
 fass. signf.. He). 1179; but in act., 
 KircK. Tivii xBovoc, lb. 1517. 
 
 'EKTTopi^ti), f. -iaci Att. -tii, (^k, 
 TTopl^o) to invent, discover, bring for- 
 ward, contrive, aiiKa, Eur. Bacch. 
 1042; iKn. 6ku(.., Ar. Lys. 421.— II. 
 Bsp. to find meatis, money, etc., to pro- 
 eidt, furnish, sup/ply. Soph. Phil. 299, 
 Plat. etc. — 111. to gain, acquire f pro- 
 ■sure, 0lov, Ar. Vesp. 1113: also in 
 mid., Thuc. 1, 82, 125, etc. 
 
 'EKjeopveiu, (Ik, jropveia) to be 
 given to fornication, N. T. 
 
 'E/cffOToofia j,= sq. 
 
 'ExTroriofiat, Ion. for IxviTOftai, 
 -TOfiai, tofiy out or forth, e. g. of snow- 
 flakes, Aiof iKTCOTiovTai, 11. 19, 357 ; 
 perf. pass. iKire^rrdTdftai, Sapph. 19 : 
 metaph. dv/iov iic^reiToTafiac iirl rivt, 
 I fly aloft, 1. e. am lifted up, proud in 
 mind, Eur. El. 177; so too, tto ruf 
 tjiplvac iKTrerrdTdaai ; whither hast 
 thou flown in thought? Theocr. 11, 
 72. 
 
 t'E/twouf, odof, 6, ij, {Ik, iroig) six 
 feet long, Inscr. 
 
 'E/orpofiJ, cuf , 7, are exacting, de- 
 manding, Diod. ; from 
 
 'EKirpiaau, Att. -ttu, fut. -fu, {Ik, 
 irpdtTOo) to do completely, finish, com- 
 plete, accomplish, freq. in Trag. : c. 
 dupL ace., fidvTtv kKTrpdaauv rivd, 
 to make onr. a prophet, Aesch. Ag. 
 1275: hence — II. to make an end ^, 
 kill, Lat. conficere, like dicpyd^ouat. 
 Soph. O. C. 1659.— m. to exact, levy, 
 fn/itov iKwp,, Plat. Legg. 774 E, and 
 Xen. ; also c. dupl. ace, xm/iCTO 
 iK-irp. Ttvd, Thuc. 8, 108.— 2. to exact 
 punuhrmntfor a thing, to avenge. Soph. 
 0. T. 377, and Eur. : so also in mid., 
 ^vov, Hdt. 7, 156 ; also. tKitp. ^6- 
 
 EKirr 
 
 vov Trpdf Ttvo^, to require it at his 
 hands, lb. 
 
 'Exirpdivu, strengthd. for irpaivu, 
 Anth. [i] 
 
 'EfCTTpe^VJfu, (^K, vpifivov) to tear 
 up by the roots, root up, Lat. excodicare, 
 Dem. 1073, 27. 
 
 'EKTzplireLa, af,^, excellence. Iambi. : 
 from 
 
 'EKTrpcTTi^f, ict {iKvphnj) distin- 
 guished, eminent, excellent, before all, 
 h Troi.i.ot(Tt, II. 2, 483. In bad sense, 
 Thuc. 3, 55, beyond what is fit and 
 right {irpiTTOv), unseendy,\monstrous. 
 Adv. -TTUf, without reasonable grounds, 
 Thuc. 1, 38. 
 
 t'EKTrp^TTiyf, ovf, n, EcprSpes, masc. 
 pr. n., a Spartan, Plut. Agis 10. 
 
 'EKTrpeirdvTuf, adv. = inirpeirCi^, 
 Dio C. : from 
 
 'Enizptitu, (kic, mi-KtS) to be remark- 
 able, esp. distinguished, excellent, in a 
 thing, Tivl, Eur. Heracl. 597. 
 
 'EKTTpijiTJf, euf, ^, a setting on fire, 
 inflaming, Plut. 
 
 'EKTpr/apdg, ov, 6, the seething of 
 water, 
 
 'E/c?rp97(Tffu, Ion. for ^KTrpdaffu. 
 
 ^EKirpiacBat, (kk, trplaadac) to buy 
 off, get rid of, Antipho 136, 36 : only 
 used in aor. : iivio/tat supplies the 
 pros., etc. 
 
 'EKirpi(u=tKiipi(j, Geop. : hence 
 
 'E/CTrpifftf, euf, ri, a sawing ojit, 
 Medic. 
 
 "■EKirpLOfia, aro^, to, {^Kirpl^tSt that 
 which is sawn out, Arist. Gen. et Con*. 
 
 'E/C7rp£6j, {iK, irploi) to saw out, 
 Thuc. 7, 25. [J] 
 
 'EicirpodEff^iu, tj, to be later than the 
 appointed day : from 
 
 'EKirpoBeafiog, ov, (^«, irpoB^fffitog) 
 not keeping the set time, beyond the ap- 
 pointed day, and so coming too late: 
 iKTTp. Tuv kiTTd Tifispuv, Seven days 
 too late, Luc. : kKirp. tov dyCwo^,past 
 the time of, i. e. too old for the games. 
 Id. Adv. -/iUf. 
 
 'EKirpoBp&aKO, I. -Bopoii/iai, aor. 2 
 ■iBopov, {iK, npoBpuOKu) to spring out 
 or forth, Orph. 
 
 'EKirpoBvuiojiat, strengthd. for Trpo- 
 Bvuio/iai, Eur. Phoen. 1678. 
 
 EKTrpotTiftt, {ix, TpoiTi/u) to let break 
 forth, pour forth, Eur. Ion 119. [t Ep., 
 I Att.] 
 
 'EKiTpotKKa, {iK, irpoiKi^a) to por- 
 tion, Fhalar. 
 
 'Efctrpo/cuA^u, u, f -iaa, {ix, vpo- 
 KoKia) to call forth. Mid. to call forth 
 to one^s self, kKirpoKoKeiTaaiihiTl fieyd- 
 puv, Qd. 2, 400. 
 
 'ExTrpoKpiva, {iK, irpoKpivu) to 
 choose out, select, Eur. Phoen. 214. [i] 
 
 ^E«7rpoX£OTu, {ix, ^poKeiiTu) to 
 leave and desert, forsake, Xoxov, Od. 8, 
 515, Theogn. 1132. 
 
 'ExirpouoXetv, to go forth from, U/jr 
 vj/f, Ap. Rh. Poet, word used only 
 in aor. : pT^uaxbi supplies the pres. 
 
 'EKTTpOTrlTTTtJ, f. -"KEaoviiat, {ix, 
 TrpoTr/TTTw) to fcdl out of, fall down, 
 Orph. 
 
 'Exnpopiu, f. -peiaoiiai, {ix, icpo- 
 piiS) to flow or stream forth, Orph. 
 
 'ExirpoTl/ida, u,Xix, vpon/ido) to 
 hoTtow above all, Soph. Ant. 913. 
 
 'ExTrpo^aivu, {ex, vpoiaiva) to 
 show forth, show, Orph., in aor. 2 part. 
 kxiTpoipavovaa. 
 
 'Exirpo^ipu, f. -otao), {ix, npoipi- 
 pw) to bring forth, 
 
 'E/£!rpo0etl}'u, f. -^o/iat, {ix, irpo- 
 0evycj) to flee away from, escape, Orph. 
 
 'EKirpoxii->, f. -;r£«io'd), {ix, Trpoxi'-') 
 to pour forth, shed, Orph. 
 
 ExvTepou, C, itx, nrepou) to make 
 winged or airy, Hipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKPA 
 
 'ExTTTepvaao/iai, {ix, irTcpioeoiiai) 
 to move the expanded wings, Luc. 
 
 ^ExTTTTjoGU, f. -fu, to scare away 
 from, TLvd olxuv, Eur. Hec. 180. 
 
 'ExiTToiu, a, =foreg. : pass, tobe scar- 
 ed ; to be struck with admiration, Eur. 
 Cycl. 185. 
 
 f'E/cffTi/fjf, euf, ^, {ix, irrvaaa) a 
 spreading open, parting, tOv axc^Qv, 
 Aet. 
 
 t'E/twrSffif, euf , ^, Alex. Tral. : and 
 VExTZTvatia, arog, to, a spitting out, 
 V. 1. Or. Sib. ; from 
 
 'ExiTTvtJ, f. -vau, {ix, wtvu) to spit 
 out, ard/iaTOi aXfiijv, Od. 5, 322: 
 hence to show disgust, be disgusted, 
 
 [vtj, t)(T(J.] 
 
 'ExTTTu/ia, aro;, t6, {ixTtlirToi) that 
 which is fallen out : a dislocation, Hipp. 
 
 'ExTTTuaic, euf, ^, {ixirlTrru] a fall- 
 ing out of, missing : a mischanfie, esp. 
 banishment, Polyb. — II. the dislocation 
 of a joint, Hipp. 
 
 'E/CTTV^o, Ci, iix, t:vitS) to bring to 
 suppuration, Hipp. Hence 
 
 ExTtiriiia, orof , Td, a sore that has 
 suppurated, a boil. Id. [v] 
 
 'Exiririaii, cuf , ij, (ixwuiu) suppu- 
 ration. Id. \v] Hence 
 
 'ExirvTiTtKOS, f), 6v, brijiging to sup- 
 puration. Id. 
 
 'Extrvtaxa,=ixirv(<j, Id. 
 
 'ExmjvBdvofuu, f. -jreiaofiai, {ix, 
 ■KVuBdvojiat) dep. mid., to search out, 
 to learn, hear, find out, Tt, Soph. Al. 
 215 ; tI TLvog, to learn from.., Eur. H. 
 F. 529 ; c. part., ixrt. nvd ddiiyuivov, 
 Eur. Hel. 817 : in II. 20, 129, Wolf 
 has written deuv ix irevaeTai i/i^g- 
 
 'Exirvooir^ixTrviio, Diosc. 
 
 'Exmip^vtCu, {ix, TTvp^v) to squeeze 
 out the kernel : hence to squeeze like a 
 kernel, to force or drive out, Arist. Phys. 
 Ausc. Hence 
 
 'Exmip^vtai^, tu^, ?j, the squeezing 
 out of a kernel, 
 
 'Exuvpiivtajia, utoc, t6,, {ixmipi/- 
 vl^u) a bursting out like a kernel, 
 
 'Exmipida, u, to heat, Hipp. : from 
 
 'Efcvriipof , ov, {ix, mip) heated, burn- 
 ing Aot„ Theophr. Hence 
 
 'ExTZvpdu, 6), to bum to ashes, con- 
 sume utterly, Eur. I. A. 1070 : to set on 
 fire, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'Exwvpacvti), {ix, mipaeia) to set 
 on fire, inflame, Sext. Emp. — II. to light 
 a beacon fire, give signals thereby, rivi, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'E/tTTiipuiWf, euf, i), {ixTTvpoa) a 
 burning utterly, conflagration, Arist. 
 Meteor. [S] 
 
 'Exmiaroc, ov, {ix, trwBdvo/tai) 
 heard of, reported, discovered, Thuc. 4, 
 70, etc. 
 
 'E/CTTiJrifu, f. -fa^i, {ix, ttutI^o) to 
 spit out, Alex. Mandrap;. 1, 12. 
 
 'Exnafta, oTOf, to, {ixvivu) a 
 drinking-cup, beaker, Hdt. 9, 41, 80, 
 Soph. Phil. 35. 
 
 'EKTTUftdrtov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg., Strab. 
 
 'ExTm/iaTonoiSi, ov, 6, {Ixko/ia, 
 TTOtiu) a cup-maker, a play of Alexis. 
 
 'Ex'Kt^Tuouai, poet, for iKjrOTio/iai, 
 ixniTO/mi, Babrius 12, 1. 
 
 'ExpdavBev, Aeol. and Ep. for ix- 
 pdvBnaav, aor. 1 pass, from xpalvoi, 
 ixpHi 
 
 'Expa/SSi^a, {iK, fia^Sl^a) to flog 
 out, drive out with a rod, Ar. Lys. 576. 
 
 'Expaytj, ijc, ^,= iKpti^t(. 
 
 'Expdrjva for ixpijiiva, aor. 1 from 
 xpaiaiva, q. v. 
 
 'ExpiSriv, aor. 1 pass, from xepdv- 
 vv/it. [a] 
 
 'Expaivo, f. -Svu, {ix, fialvtS) to 
 scatter out of or fnrtli, x6u^g uveTibv 
 ixp,. Soph. Tr. 781. 
 
 425 
 
EKPT 
 i'EKpdva, 1 aor. ind. act. from xpai- 
 va, Aesch. Ag. 369. 
 TEapdvOiiv, I aor. ind. pass, from 
 (cpai'va. Find. P. 4, 311. 
 
 'Effp&u, 2 sing. impf. from Kpi- 
 ua/iaiy II. 15, 18. 
 
 'Eicpia, f. -pEVBofiai: pf. i^ebjiy- 
 tjKa, (ix, pia) to flow out or forth, in 
 tmesis freq. in Horn., usu. of blood : 
 of rivers, l/cp. if BaXaaaav, Hdt. 2, 
 20. — 2. of feathers, to mmlt, fall off, 
 Ar. Av. 104 : hence-^. to melt ox fall 
 away, disappear, Lat. effluere, Plat. 
 Theag.,130iE i he uses aor. 2 pass. 
 i^eli/>vri in same sense, Rep. 452 D. 
 — II. trans, to shed, let fall, Anth, 
 
 'Ekp^vuo, UTog, TO, that which is 
 broken off, a piece, fragment, Hipp. : 
 the broken bed of a torrent, a rceoine, 
 Polyb. — IL a breaking forth of a 
 stream, Theophr. : an eruption, Hipp. 
 From 
 
 'EKpijyvv/ii, also iKprjaau, f -p^fu, 
 C^/c, (yfjyvviiC) to break out or off, snap 
 asunder, JL 15, 469: c. gen., iiSap 
 i^l/i/ni^ev ddoio, the water has broken 
 off a piece of the road, II. 23, 421. 
 Pass, to-breah or snap asunder, of a 
 bow, Hdt. 2, 173 ; of clothes, to be 
 rent asunder, Chaerem. ap., Ath. 608 
 B. — II. in pass, also, to break or burst 
 out, to break forth, of an ulcer, Hdt. 3, 
 133 ; txpayiijaovTai iroTa/ioi, Aesch. 
 Pr. 367: of a quarrel, b; jiemv k^ep- 
 pdyjl, it broke out in public, Hdt. 8, 
 74: of persons, ^0 break out into pas- 
 sionate wordi, kupdy^ai £?£• nva. Id. 
 6, 129! — III. sometimes, also intr. in 
 act., iicpfiSu /mxVi Soph. Aj. 775; 
 iiep^^oQ avEfioii Arist. Meteor. 
 VEiCpriila, Ep. 1 aor. from KpaCvu, 
 0d, 
 
 'Enpri^ii, sag, ^, (iicp^yvv/ii) a 
 breaking or bursting out, violent dis- 
 charge, Hj^p. 
 
 'E/cptfdu, <3, {iK, fti^a) to root out, 
 uproot, N'.T. — II. tO' produce from the 
 root. Hence 
 
 'EKps'fuffJf j £t)f j T/i a rooting out or 
 up. 
 
 'E/cpi^arijc, oC, 6, (,iicpi^6a)-a rooter 
 out-OT up, a destroyer, LXX. 
 
 ■'•EKpift/ia,' nroci'T&i (.iKptirru) that 
 which is thrown out^ rubbish. 
 
 'EKptv, tvog, 6, ij, {iK, {liv) with a 
 high proimnent nose, Aretae;': 
 
 'EKpivla, u, {ix, (iLVi<Ji to file away, 
 consume, Alciphr. 
 
 'EKplvL^u, f. -lira Att. -tw, (kK, {iiv) 
 to smell or- snuff out,' hxu^. 
 
 'E/cpJir/fu, I. -laa, (tic, l>ntL^tS) to 
 blow up ■ ti jflame-, light up, set on fire, 
 Arist: ■ Meteor. : metaph., to stir up, 
 rouse, Plut. Hence 
 
 ■EKprTrto/fof, av, 6, a lighting up, 
 blowing up,- Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
 ■101. 
 
 ■ 'EKpiirra, f. -^d, also hupLTrriu, 
 Plut. {hK, jti^TTTO)) to throw out or away, 
 cast forth. Soph. O. T. 1412 : Iki; 
 tup., Aesch. Pr. 932. Hence 
 • Expiiiig, EUf, )J, a throwing out or 
 away. ■ " ■ . ■ ' ' ^. 
 
 'Ekpo^, ijc, ^, (,kicpea)=ihpoog, 
 Hipp. 
 
 ' 'EKpoipSia, a, (.ix, f/ot^Sta) to 
 empty by piping 'doUm, xpar^pa, 
 Mnesim. Hipp.,1, 17. 
 
 'Eicpoof, ov, b, cOntr. ixpovg, ov, 
 (kxpio) a flowing out or forth ; the 
 channel or mouth of a river, Hdt. 7, 
 129 : a passage, escape, Hipp. 
 
 ''E/£po0^(j, u, (i/c, ^00^6)) to drink 
 mil, gilpdoum, M.Vesp. lllS, 
 , 'E/cpuP/jof, ov, Hk, fniB/idg) out if 
 lune, Sext. Emp. ' : 
 " "EKpiofiali {. -iao/idi, (tK, fwo/iai) 
 to rescue, deliver, Eur. Bacch. 258. 
 426 
 
 EKsn 
 
 'EKptfrfra, (.ix, ftBTtra) to wash or 
 rinse out, Philo. 
 
 . 'E/cpBffis',' eag, <li;=lxpooe, Polyb. 
 — ^11. a miscarriage, Hipp. — lu. a shed- 
 ding, loss tf the hair, Theophr. 
 . ^ExaHy^evo), (ix, tTayTjvevG)) to 
 let ^ out of the net, to extricate from the 
 toils, Plut. 
 
 'Exaii?Ui(Tau,(ix, oaTiAaaa) to shake 
 violently, Anth. P. 5, 235. 
 i'Extja^vu, (kx, aaXsvu) v. 1. Ar. 
 Lys. 1028, where now is read txaxa- 
 Xev(j. ■ ■ 
 
 'ExaadtJi. a, f. -aao, Ep. form for 
 kxffljliu, to rescue, IL 4, 12-: -daTidff&rj^ 
 k^EtxduffE, out of the sea, Od. 4, 501. 
 
 'ExaapKlio, (hi,- aapKi^u) to strip 
 off the flesh, hXX. ■ ^ ;■ 
 
 ^Exsapxow, d, {kx, capxota) to make 
 grow to flesh : pass., to groUj to fleshy 
 Theophr. — II. intr., = Pass., Diosc. 
 Hence • 
 
 'Exffdpxoifia, arog, rb, a flashy ex- 
 crescence, Diosc. 
 
 'Exadpoa, u, (ix, aapSu) to sweep 
 out. 
 
 'Extrela, {kx, ffelu) to shake out, ri. 
 Hdt. 4, 64 : to shake well, drive out or 
 forth, Lat. excutere, Plut. 
 
 'ExaeHu; perf. pass, i^iaav/tai: 
 plqpf. l^cadifxiivi though this form is 
 sometimes found as syncop. aor., for 
 in Od. 12, 366, it must be aor., as in 
 Od. 9, 373, it must be_plqpf., or in 
 signf impf. {ix, aciu). To drive fortli. 
 Pass, to rush out, ' burst forth from a 
 place, TzvXtjv, vofiov, Horn. : /?^e- 
 ifidpuv k^iaovTO vffvof , sleep^ctf away 
 ifrom his eye lids, Od. 12, 366 : absol., 
 dlvftii i^savBi], the point burst out, 11. 
 5, 293. 
 
 'Exammiva, f. -2vS, {'ix, ainidivu) 
 to signify, disclose, express. Soph. El. 
 1191. 
 
 'E/cff^Tro, (kx,ff^ir(S) to make rotten : 
 pass., to rot, Theophr. 
 
 'Exalydo, 6, strengthd. for myuu, 
 Mel. 125, in tmesis. 
 
 *E«(t£0uv^Cw,(|k, ai(^cjviXu) tbempty 
 by the siphiH, dfe^, LXX. 
 
 'ErctTiu^raw, u, f. -rjaojiat, ikK,,tJLU- 
 irdu) to be silent^ Arr. : also as pass., 
 to be put to silence, Polyb. * 
 
 'E/cff/ca/lewu, (kx, (rxd?isvu) to rake 
 tiut,iull away, Ar. Lys. 1028. 
 
 t'E/cffftdiTTu, f. -i/iu, (ix, axdvT^j to 
 dig'OVi, to excavate, Gal. 
 
 'ExaxEddwifii, f. -idaa, iix, axe- 
 (^dwvflt) to drive out and disperse, scat- 
 ter ahroadi Ar. Eq. 795. . 
 
 ^Exffxevd^w, f. -(zffu,:"and~-affo^cz, 
 i^K, ff/££WtH/j) to disfumish,- strip' of 
 tools and implements, Detti. 872, 11, 
 in pass, : in mid., Strab. 
 
 'E/Cff/ceuof,' ov, (iK, ff/cew^) wit'hoi^t 
 equipment: rd ixax., the attendants 
 on ihe stage ; opp. to ivaxevog. 
 
 "Ekcx^voIiOV, {ix, nxrivff) off the 
 stage, Sext. Emp. 
 
 ''Exaxop-KiaiiOg, ov, i, (ix, axop- 
 Tr^pj) a scattering abroad, Plut. 
 
 'ExirfidLi,S>,f.-vaa,(lic, a/ida) tawipe 
 out, clean out, Hdt. 3, 148, 
 
 'ExnoBio, u, (ix, aoj3ia) to scare 
 aicay, Menandi p. 62. 
 
 'Exawdo, u, f, -decS, (ix, o-rrdu) to 
 draw out, pluck out, II. 6, 65; also 
 mid.lyxea ixaitaaaafilva, II. 7, 255, 
 
 . JEKcnriv6u,f,-a-!r€lfTa,(ix,awivSa) 
 to pour- oiit as a nidation, Eur, Ion 
 1193. 
 , 'E/c(7Jrtp/iarif(j=(TffEp/^aTif",LXX. 
 
 'Exa-^TEpfiaToo/iaL, pass, (ix, ir^.sp- 
 /latdo) to run to seed, Theophr. 
 
 'ExpTtEvSci, (ix, STEiSa) to hasten 
 out or forth, Ar. Thesm. 277. 
 
 'E/cffvroyy^u, f. -iaa Att: -iQ, (ix. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKS* 
 anoyyiiw'i to wipe nff with a sponge, 
 Eubul. Pamph. 4. 
 
 'E/so-Trovdof, w, (ix, OTrovd^) out of 
 the treaty or altiaTice, not a party there- 
 to, excluded from if, Thuc. 3,- 68: c. 
 gen. ovvdTjxav, Polyb. : in genl. with 
 whom no treaty . ean he formed, -implac- 
 able, .N. T. — II- contrary to a treaty, 
 violating it, Jhori.-'H. 
 
 'ExawavSv^l^; {ix, tnrdvdvTMg) to 
 break the vertebrae, LXX. 
 
 'EKtfrttdtof, ov, (2f, -atddiov) six 
 stades lOng,''Liac. 
 
 'Exaraaig, sag, i),- (i^lani/u) any 
 displacement or removal from the pro^ 
 per placCt-.A-riRt. Gen. An:-i 6sp. Of ihe 
 mind, distraction, esp. from terror or 
 astonishment, Hipp. ; in full imt. 
 (bpevSv, etc. r in good sense, entrance- 
 ment, astonishment; 'S. T.: also a 
 trance, N. T, Hence ' 
 
 'ExatdrcKog, -q, ov, inclined to mmie 
 or depart, ?Mytaiiov, Arist. Eth. N. ; 
 esp. from one^s senses, mad, distraught, 
 raving, Arist. Probl. : entranced, asto- 
 nished': in- a trance. — II. act.^ able to 
 displace or remove, Tivdg, Plut. ; esp. 
 the mind, -Ttmddening', distracting, The'- 
 ophr. Adv. -xug. 
 
 'Exori'k'Ka, f. -eIu, (iK, ariXko) 
 to send out ; tofit, deck oiit. Soph. O; T. 
 1369. • 
 
 'Ex(TTi<j>o, fi -^u', (ix,' aTiAa) to 
 take off the crown : to empty A full cup, 
 opp. to Unati^a,. q. v.— 11. to crown, 
 deck with garlands, iii pass., Soph. 
 O. T. 3.^m. i^iinetl/E SdUaaav, he 
 poured it all round hke a garland, 
 Opp. 
 
 'ExaT7ffll^a,=lmooTri6^a^ -■'-" 
 
 'ExanWoc, ov, (ix, OTilpii) very 
 bright, Heliod. 
 
 'ExoTOffa, (ix, aTpi.0a) to shim 
 forth, Heliod. 
 
 'ExoTpayyil^u, {ix, mpoyyt^ci) to 
 squeeze, strain out, Diosc. . - 
 
 'EiasTpdTEla, Of, J, (ixoTpareva) a 
 going out' on service, Lilic, '" . - 
 
 ^ExaTpdfEVua, arof, t6, an army, 
 Memn. ap. Phot. ; and 
 
 'Exirrpd-revatg, eug, y,=:ixaTpa- 
 tEta: from ' ■' 
 
 'E/curpurniu, (ix, tJtpaTEiio)' to 
 maj'ch eii(, i<; AEvxTpa, Thuc. 5, 54 j 
 to take the fieldj and so as dep, mid.', 
 Hdt. 1, 190 ; 4, 159, etc. : so perf. 
 pass, to be in the field, Thuc. 2, 12 : 
 but also, to have mded the campaign, 
 Thuc. 5, 55. 
 
 'ExaTpdToireS^OIuu, (ii(, atpaiu 
 Tredevw) dep. c. pf. pass.,' to encamp 
 oiiMde, Thuc. 4, 129 : later as act.' 
 
 'ExoTpi^a, f. -i/io, (ix, afp£^u) to 
 turn or twist aside, overturn, devdpov 
 l366pov, to root up a tree from" the 
 trench it stands m, II. J7, 58^—11. to 
 turn iiiside out, rd 0'Xi^dpd, Ar. Plut. 
 721 ; metaph., tochahge, alier entirely, 
 Tpdirovc, Ar. Nub. 88. — HI to per- 
 vert, corrupt, N. T. Hence 
 
 'E/HTTpo^, ^c A, cm oitertitrmng, 
 twisting to one side, Plut. 
 
 'EKovpiyyou, <j, (ix, dvptyy6o) to 
 open a passage, like a pipe : in pass., 
 of an .aoscesSf to discharge itse^ by a 
 fistulous opening, Hipp. ' ^ 
 
 . 'EKOvpiaaa, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, (ix, 
 mpl^i^foyihistle or hiss out,]offthe 
 ?tage, Lat. expltdere, tcDo, Deiii. 449, 
 19, and in pass,, Antiph. Pol^. 1, 21. 
 
 ''Excripu, (ix, avpoi to drag out, 
 AntK [ti] ,S , .. 
 
 'Ex(!^sv6ovdu,<i, f. -^tru, (ix, a^sv 
 dovdu) tc( throw as fromA sling, hurl, 
 cast. ^ _ ,. ' 
 
 'E/cff^pMfu, f. •ta<^,(iKic!^payl^i:ii 
 to seal up. ' mid., to takeanimpression, 
 Lat. exsignare. ^ass. to be sk-ut ouD 
 
EKTA 
 
 from, iojiuv, Eui. H. F. S3, in tmesis. 
 Hence 
 
 '"EKO^pdyia/ta, otoj , to, an impra- 
 <ion, copy, [pfi] 
 
 'E/C(r;ij/fw, (J«, axUa) to cleave, 
 fart, Anst. Mund. 
 t'E/toufoioTo for iKau^oivTO from 
 sq. 
 
 'E(C(r(5fa, f. -oti, (i/t, a&^a) to pre- 
 sent from danger, keep, safe, guard, 
 Hdt. 9, 107, Soph., etc. : rivi tivoq, 
 to save one from another, Eur. El. 28. 
 So in mid., Aesch. Pers. 360: but 
 also to save one^s self, Hdt. 2, 107: 
 vrjaov inaaZpiUTO, they sought for 
 safety in the island, Aesch. Pers. 451. 
 Ep, liLaaoiJ, II. . - . 
 
 'E/toupeliu, (i/c, aupeia) to heap or 
 piVeup, Eur. Phoen.,119S. 
 
 'Ekto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of ktsIvo, 
 Od. 11, 410. 
 
 'E/cToy^, Tji, 7i,\HTdaa<S) an order, 
 regiiUuion. 
 
 'EKTddriv, »dv, iixTebiu) outstretch- 
 ed, iicT. KelaBai, to lie oiostretched, 
 i e. dead, Yalck. Phoen. 1691. .[a] 
 
 'Enrdiioc, bi, lav, Att., also of, ov, 
 iiKTeivu) outstretched, outspread, v^al- 
 va ixT., a wide, ample cloak, II. 10, 
 134. [tt] 
 
 'Enraidv, adv.=i«Tdd)jv. 
 
 TE(t™9ev, Aeol. and Ep. for {kto- 
 Onaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, ofxrelvu, 
 Hom. 
 
 VEktoB^P, 1 aor. pass, of ktsivu. 
 
 'EKTiiB^aofiai, fut. 1 pass, of ix- 
 relva. 
 
 'EKToJof, ala, aiov, (if) onthe sixth 
 doy, Diod. — ^11. &pTO(, /m^a ixT., a 
 loaf of sir ckoenices or cotulae. 
 
 t'Eitro/ca, latept of KTelva, for wh. 
 in good writers sktovo. was used^ y. 
 Buttm. Catal. p. 157, and n. 
 
 '"EKTaXavrda, u, (&, roXofTov) to 
 strip of money, TaTMvrci^ kKTttKav 
 TuSfi'f, Sopater ap. Ath. 230 E. 
 
 'E/cru/iQ, aT,oc, t6, ikKTeiva) that 
 which is stretched out : , length. 
 
 'ExTu/iE, Ep. for i^ira/ie, 3 sing, 
 aor. of iKTiiivu, II. 
 
 'EKTOftev, Ep. for kKravofisv, 1 
 plur. aor. 2 from kteLvo, Od. 
 t'EKTd/ijjv, aon mid. of jcTCivu. 
 
 'Enrmivu, Ep. and Ion, for in- 
 Te/ivu, 11. 
 
 'Ektuv, poet. 3 pi. aor. 2 of ktcivu, 
 Hom. 
 
 'Exrave, 3 sing. aor. 2 from kteCvu, 
 Horn. 
 t'EjtTOV^);!', 1 aor. pass, of KTciva, 
 Ep. and late prose. 
 
 'EKTiivuu,(.-iai,>,=iKTElva : Horn, 
 has this form only, and always in 
 signf. to stretch out, i. e. on the giound,. 
 lay low, a. 17,' 58, etc., Pind.. -I". 4, 
 430. In pass., to lie outstretched, II. 7, 
 271 : but H. Bacch. 38, to stretch, 
 spread out : for Soph. 0. C. 1563, v.: 
 J^KKaravvu. [wusu., but v Anacreont. 
 
 V] 
 
 'Eicrofif , euf, 5, (inTaaau) a draw- 
 ing out in order, array of battle, Polyb. 
 
 'EKrHireivdu, H, strengthd. for ra- 
 Treivou, Plut. 
 
 'EKTapanTiKd^, ^, 6v, calculated to 
 trouble or disturb, Hipp. :. and 
 
 'EKTdpaSi;, cue, », o troubling, 
 agitation, Hipp, [a] :. from 
 
 'EKTdpdaao, Att. -rru, f -fu, (fe, 
 rapaffffw) to 'Aro«j irito great troid}le or 
 confusion, agitate, Plut. Cor. 19: — in 
 pass. . tohe troubled-ox confounded,\wxr, 
 ■Ml B. 
 
 'EKTapPec}. w, strengthd. for rap^iu. 
 
 'EKTuplxei(->, strengthd. for rapi- 
 Xevu. 
 
 'Earapada, u, strengthd. for rap- 
 anu nrob. 1. Hipp. 
 
 EKTE 
 
 . 'E/cTufftf, £6)f , ri, {iiCTeivo) a stretch- 
 ing or spreading out, extension, Hipp. : 
 extension in space. — II. the lengthening 
 of a short syUable, Gramm. 
 
 'EKTuaao, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, (i/c, 
 ruo'trw) to draw out in order, esp. to 
 draw out an army, put it in array, Xen. 
 Mid., to post one^s self,, be posted. Id. 
 VEKTariov, verb. adj. from tKTeivu, 
 one must draw out, lengthen, Clem. Al. 
 
 'E/CTUTOf, Tj, 6v, (kKTelvu) capable 
 of extension. Plat. "Tim. 44 E. 
 
 'EKTafpeia, (ix, raijipeiu) to dig 
 trenches, Joseph. 
 
 'E/cT&TO, Ion. for Ikt^ivto, k^a- 
 TTjvro, 3 pi. plqpf. from KTuojiai. 
 
 'Ektuvu, iT-Tevu; pf. -T^TaKO, 
 pass. -TiTu/tai, (,iK,.THvu) to stretch 
 out, Trpof Kivrpa KQ'kov, Aesch. Pr, 
 323 : to stretch along, rivd kTrl irvpTfV, 
 Hdt. 2, 107 : to lay low, Euf, JHed. 
 585. Pass., to lie outstretched, lie along, 
 esp. of sleepers. Soph. Phil. 858 ; alsp 
 ofthe dead, Valck. Phoen. 1691 : also 
 metaph. to be on the stretch, on the rack, 
 iKTirauai ipoPepHv ippiva. Id. O. T. 
 153. — n. to stretch out, spin out, pro- 
 long, wTievva Adyoi', Hdt. 7, 51 ; and 
 so, ifcr. ijipoiuiav, ^6yov, etc., Trag. : 
 of time, TToAvc htcriTarai. xp^oc, 
 Soph. Aj. 1402.— Ill, to stretch, strain 
 to the lUtermost, vaaav ■apo&vuiav 
 tuT., to put forth all one's zeal, Hdt. 
 7, 10: iKT. Itcirov, to put a horse to 
 fuH gallop, Xen, Cyr. 5, 4, 5. — IV. to 
 lengthen a short syllable, Gramm. 
 C£ ixTavva. 
 
 'Exreixli'-i, f- -j'ff". Att. -lu, Uk; 
 Tetxi(u) to fortify completely, Thuc. 
 7, 26: relxog.^K., tobuild it from the 
 ground, Ar., Av, 1165, -. Hence 
 
 'EKTeixtoiu>{, ov, 6, fortifieation. 
 Art. 
 
 VEicTEKfiaipojiai, strengthened for 
 TeKfialpofiai, Or. ap. Euseb. . , 
 
 'ExTEKvoofiai, lix, tekvoo) dep. 
 mid., to beget children, generate, Ttaldas 
 iKT., prob. L Eur. Ion 438. 
 
 'E/creXE0u, (Ik, teMBu) ta. spring 
 from, Ttvoc, Emped>42., 
 
 'Ekte7i£i6u, u, strengthd. for te- 
 ^Ei6u, Theophr., in mid. Hence 
 
 'EKTE^eiuaic, eoc, 7f, strengthd. for 
 reAciWUf 5*, a bringing-ta 'perfection,- Id. ; 
 
 'EkTeXeVTUU, <j, (i/C, TE^EVTdu)'l0 
 
 bring quite to.an end, accomplish, Find. 
 P. 12, 55 : also c. inf , tKT. vcvlaffai, 
 to bring it at last to be. Id. P. 4, 33. : 
 
 'E/cTE^iu, 6i, f. -iaa, (iK, teX^u) to 
 bring tojin end or consumsnatimi, carry 
 out, bring about, Horn., etc. : esp. to 
 accomplish a wish, vow, etc. ; lOaSup, 
 ivot;, vori/iaTa, iirdarsalv, dirEtTMH 
 Horn., iirtdv/iiriv, Hat. 1, 32 : also of 
 time, Hdt. '6, .69. Hom. has also the 
 Ep. impf., i^ETi%Eiov. 
 
 'EKTeXi^g, £f , (^/c, HTm^) brought to 
 an end,.perfect, Aesch. fers. 218 : and 
 so ripe, dicrn Arj/i^TEpoc, Hes. Op. 
 464 ; also of persons, uvSpEg ixr., 
 Aesch. Ag. 105, &t. VEavlac, Eur. 
 Ion 780. 
 
 'Ekt^/mvu, Ep; and Ion. Hrdfivu, 
 f. -TEftiJ : a rare futj 3 iicTEr/i^aEadov, 
 Plat. Rep. 564 C, (.ix, Tifiva). To 
 cut out, fiT/povQ, to cut the bones out 
 of the thighs .before offering them^ 
 Hom. : biOTov iKrd/WEiv jiripov, to 
 cut an arrow from the thigh, II. 11, 
 829 : besides this Hom. only uses it 
 of trees, planks, etc., to hew out, hew, 
 shape: in pres. he has always the 
 form iKTufivu. — II. to castrate, Hdt. 
 6. 32 ; 8, 105 ; in fuU, 6p;(eis Ur., 
 Soph. Fr. 549.— III. to cut out, divide, 
 yijv iKT.. to divide the earth by zones, 
 Arist. Meteor. — ^IV. ixTiiiveeBat ^i- 
 '^avBptml^, to be disarmed' and decevo- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKTI 
 
 ed by kindness, Polyb. 31, 6, 8, uoi 
 V. Schweigh. 
 VEkte/iu, fut. from foreg. 
 
 'EKTivEia, Of) ji, extension: usu. 
 metaph., attention, assiduousness, Cic. 
 Att. 10, 7, 1 : zeal in prayer, earnest- 
 ness, Eccl. : also exuberance, abund- 
 ance, Hdn. : from 
 
 'EKTEvfc ^f, (.iKTclva) stretched 
 out, strained : hence excessive, earnest, 
 stedfast, Aesch. Supp. 983 : also as- 
 siduous, attentive, officious, Po]yb. : 
 earnest in prayer, unceasiTig, fervent, so 
 
 EVXV ^"^•i "• T- A"!^' ""%> '™'' 
 sruely, Macho ap. Ath. 579 E : bmw 
 fluently, Agatharch. ap. Ath. 527 C. 
 'EkrE&f, sag, i/, (.iKrlKTu) child- 
 birth, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 .'E/CT^Of, a, av, verb. adj. from Ixu, 
 to be held. Ax. Aph. 259. 
 . 'EKTET.ayuixuc, . adv. part. .perf. 
 pass, from SKTdtjau, in set order. 
 
 'EKTETU/iivag, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from iKTELVu, outstretched ; lengtheTied, 
 of a short syllable, Gramm. , 
 ^'EKTinjKa, pf. act. from ixTiKui, 
 
 VEKTET/l^tTEadoV, fut. 3 Of EKTiu- 
 
 viD, Plat. Rep.. 564 C. . 
 
 'Ektevq, itiQ, b, (iKTOf) the sii/th 
 part . {sextarius) of the ueomvoc, Ar 
 Eccl. 547. 
 
 'Ektevx^, fiit. -fu, (4k, tevxu) to 
 wprk out, produce, Hipp. .. . . 
 
 'EKTE^poa, U, (iKiTElklOil) to bUTn 
 
 to ashes, calcine, Strab. Hence 
 
 ^EKji^puai^, .Etiig, i^,.a burning to 
 ashes/la. 
 
 'EKTEXvdofiat, (iK, TEXvdo/iai) to 
 contrive, devise, tl, to, play a tnck, 
 Thuc. 6, 46. 
 
 'Ekt^ku, f. -Sa,aoT. i^iTUKov,XiK, 
 Tr/Ku) to melt out, melt away, Tl, Ar. 
 .N;U)). 772>— II. to let melt away, let 
 pine, peak^ or- waste away, ■, Kap^iOflf, 
 bida7i.ii6v, ofi/ia daKpioiQ, y6otQ,.eic., 
 Eur. Freq. inpass., cf. pif. ijcTirma, 
 to melt, pine or waste away, yooi^,. Eur. 
 Or. 860, etc. — ^III. in pass, also to slip 
 from the mind opp. to 4uu£x(ei]J)Aesch. 
 Pr. 525. 
 
 . .'EKr)?Ai6p(0f, ov', (,SKTog,iiaptov) of 
 a sixth part : hence-o^ 4/cT.=rd Bktov 
 Tuv yiyvoiiivav TEAoii'TEf, those 
 who paid ,a sixth of the produce as rent, 
 Plut. Sol. 13 : also- iKnjiiopoi : to 
 iKT., a sixth part : also a liquid mea- 
 sure, Poll. 4, 165. 
 
 'EKTriiiopvTTK, 4= ixTri/iSpiov, Gal. 
 
 VEkt^cc, uv, ol, the Ectlnes, s3i- 
 clent inhabitants of Boeotia, in the 
 time of Ogygus, Pans., Lye. . 
 
 'EKTTi^ig, Ecjf , 7/, {iicTriKa) a making 
 to melt away : a wasting, illness, Hipp. 
 
 'EKTtBaeaeia, strengthened for ti- 
 BctGGE'ini, ta.make quite tame,. 
 
 'EKTiBriiu, f. -BT/iia, {ix, TlBmu) to 
 set out, place outside, Od. 23, 179 : to 
 put out, expose. Soph; PhiL 5, esp. of 
 a new-born child, Hdt. 1,. 112, Ar. 
 Nub. 530 ; in full, ixT. So/iaTuv, Eur. 
 Ion 344. — II. to set .up, propose for a 
 prize. Soph. Fr. 68 : to expose to public 
 view, exhibit, ap. Dem. 707, 13, etc. : 
 also to set outfox sale.-^jn.'to set forth, 
 declare, Lat. exponere, yvi^fiTiv, Polyb. 
 
 'SKTidnvia, u, {iic, TiBjpiiiS) to rear 
 Mp,/os«er, Plut,' in raid. ' 
 
 'Ektikoc, Tl, mi, (Iftf) habitual, 
 Epict. — 11. hectic, consumptive, GaL 
 Adv. -/C(3f, habitually, Plut. 
 
 'EKTlKfaX-Ti^o and -Ti^o/iai, {ix, 
 t(ktu) to bring forth, give birth to. 
 Plat. Theaet. 210; B. 
 
 'EktiUu, u, f. -^(Tu, (ix, Ti/lau) 
 to ease one's self, Lat. cacare, '■ 
 
 'EKTlX?.to, f. -Ti^lo, (bk, rfX^t)) to 
 pluck or pull out, Hippon. Fr. 60 : in 
 pass. Ko/tijv iKTenX/iivo^, Anacr. 19 
 427 
 
EKTO 
 
 ''EiKTljidu, a, f. -^trt), {ix, Tiftuu) to 
 honour^ reverence very highly^ Soph. 
 El. 64. Hence 
 
 'EKTi/ivaic:, eag, A, high esteem : es- 
 timation, Strab. [rz] 
 
 'EKTlfioCi ov, (^/c, TLfiy) without ho- 
 nour : icx^tv kKTifiovg yoovg, to re- 
 strain the \?iXa.QxA from showiTig honour 
 due. Soph. El. 242, ubi v. Herm. 
 
 ''EiKTivay^dg, ov, b, a shaking out, 
 violent slinking, LXX. : and 
 
 'Exri'vafif, euf, ni=foreg. : from 
 
 'EKTtvdcau, f. -^u, (kK, TLvdaffu) 
 to shake out, shake violently, knock out, 
 Lat. excutere, Plut. : Horn, has it in 
 tmesis, II. 16, 348. — II. inti., to be 
 grehtly moved, Hipp. 1170 E. 
 
 'Earivvjii, or iKTivvyiii, = iKTivu, 
 Diod.: c(. Buttm. Au^. Gr. ^ 112, 
 Anm. 19. [rt, Ep., rt, Att.] 
 
 ''EktIvu, fut. -ffw, (^K, TLVu) to pay 
 off, pay in full, inT. ;i;i'Aia; TuKavra, 
 Hdt. 6, 92 ; iitr. evepyeatav, Id. 3, 47, 
 Xdpiv, Eur. Or. 453, and Plat. ; rpo- 
 ^7]v kuT., to make a return for bringing 
 one up, Aesch. Theb. 548 : SLicriv 
 kitr., to suffer full punishment, Eur. 
 El. 260 : kur. 6lk?jv, unotva, Tiffiv 
 Tivt, like dare poenas alicui, Hdt. ; 
 Ttvdi, for a thing. Id. 9, 94. Mid., to 
 exact full payment for a thing, avenge, 
 like dvoTiaaadm, iPpiv, Soph. Aj. 
 304 ; to take vengeance on, Tivd, Eur. 
 Med. 267. Cf. hKTia. [I, Ep. ; t, Att.] 
 Hence 
 
 'EKTiiWf, e(Jf, il, a paying off, pay- 
 ment. Plat. Legg. 855 A. 
 
 "KKTia/ia, aTog, to, {&KTivto) that 
 which is paid, esp. as a penalty, a fine. 
 Plat. Legg. 868 B. 
 
 ''EKTiTdci(j>,= liiTt6Tivia, to suckle, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EicTtTpdoi, (J, f. -TpT/aa, (iK, tit- 
 pdu)r to ■ bare through : also kKTET- 
 palvu. 
 
 'EicTtTp6aica, f. -rpdau, (.ix, tit- 
 puGKCj) to cause a miscarriage, ^p^ijtij 
 kKT., Diosc. — 11. intr. to miscarry, 
 Hdt. 3, 32. 
 
 'EKTt(j,=lKTiva, in pres. and impf. 
 only Ep., but Supplies the other 
 tenses to kKTivu. [t, Ep. ; t, Att.] 
 
 'EKTfiTjfia, arog, to, (^KT^fivo) that 
 which is cut out, a segment, kKT, yijg, 
 the zones, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'EKTfiriai;, euf, ^, (.iKTi/iva) a cut- 
 ting out. 
 
 "EnToBev, adv. (IktSc) also Iktob- 
 dev, Ep. for i^uBev, from without, c. 
 een., Od. 1, 132 ; but Od. 9, 239, inTO- 
 6ev aiiXifg, is not outside the court, but 
 outside in the court, so that ^KTodev is 
 a simple adv., abTJfig being a gen. loci. 
 
 'ExroSt, adv. (ferof) om( o/, outside, 
 far from, like ^fu, c. gen., II. 15, 391 ; 
 22,439. OnlyEp. 
 
 'EKTOlX"pvxia, 0, (ix, Toixupv- 
 y^u) to break into a house and rob it : 
 Hence in genl., to pillage, plunder, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'E/CTOfCOf, ov, (i/CTl'/CTUjs&yoi/Of, 
 
 Ael. 
 
 'E/tTO^au, u, f. -fiaa, f. 1. for foil. : 
 in Joseph, to make to dare. 
 
 'Eicro^iiTreiiu, (4k, To3,inr™<j) strict- 
 ly to wind quite off, hence (o get quite 
 through, bring to an end, jzovov, Hes. 
 Sc. 44. 
 
 'EiCTO/ndg, d6oc, ij, a door cut in a 
 gate, a wicket, Ael. 
 
 'EiCTO/isic, iaCt "Ji (ixTiiaia) one 
 that cuts out. 
 
 'Ekto/i^u, u, to cut out, Joseph. ; 
 from 
 
 'ExTOiiTJ, pc< k' (iHTEfiva) a cutting 
 out ; castration, Hdt. 3, 48, 49. — II. a 
 , place cut out, a hole,- Plut. Hence 
 
 ^'EKTOfilctg, ov, 6, one that is cos- 
 428 
 
 EKTO 
 trated, a eunuch, Hdt. 3, 92: kxT. 
 irnielv Tiva, Id. 6, 9. 
 
 'Earo/iir, i'lJof, ij, pecul. fem. of 
 kKTOfievQ, that whith cuts out or off, 
 Spsirdvlj Kav?MV, Anth. ^ 
 
 "ExTOfiov, ov, t6, a plant, black hel- 
 lebore. Gal. 
 
 •'E/CTOuof, ov, UxT^liVU) cut out: 
 castrated. 
 
 fE/cTovo, pf. act. of KTeiva, cf. Ik- 
 Tana. 
 
 VEKT6vjiKa, late pf. act. of kteIvu, 
 from a form KToviu. 
 
 "EKTOVog, ov, {^K, Tdvog) out of tune, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'ExTO^eva, (iK, To^eiu) to shaot out, 
 shoot away, rd ^iXT) i^eTCTd^evTO, 
 Hdt. 1, 214 : hence to waste, throw 
 away, iKT. 0lov, Ar. Plut. 34.-2. to 
 shoot from, Xen. An. 7, 8, 14. — II. intr., 
 to fall from, vanish away from, (jtpevog, 
 Eur. Andr. 365. 
 
 'ExTOiri^oi, (ixTOTTog) to moue from 
 a place, take off, iavTovg, Arist. Mi- 
 rab. — It. intr., to take one's self from a 
 place, change one^s dwelling, migrate, 
 Arist. Pol. 
 
 'ExTOTTiog, a, ov, also of, ov,= Ik- 
 TOTTog, dvvTEtv kxT. ^"Koya, to quench 
 and put away the fire, Soph. O. T. 166. 
 
 'EKTOTTiafidg, ov, 6, (ixTotril^u) a 
 
 foing away, migration, Arist. H. A. — 
 I. a being away, distance, Strab. 
 
 'ExTOTTiaTeov, verb. adj. from ix- 
 To^i^O), one must send away, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 'ExTovtaTixog, ij, ov, (ixTmri^a) 
 disposed to go away, migratory, Arist. 
 
 'E/croTTOf, ov, (ex, Tonog) away 
 from a place, distant, out of the way, c. 
 gen., Mpavuv, Soph. O.C.233: hence 
 in genl, foreign, strange, Soph. Tr. 
 1132; and metaph., out of the way, 
 extraordinary, Theophr., cf. droTrof. 
 Adv. -Trwf. 
 t'E(cr(5pe(0f, a, ov,=sq. 
 t'EKT<ipeof, a, ov, of Hector, Hector- 
 ean, II. 2, 416. 
 
 'EKTop(o, (J, (ix, TOp(a) to bore 
 through, to kill by piercing, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 42. 
 VExTopidric, ov, 6, patron, from 'Ex- 
 Tup, son of Hector, \. e. Astyanax, II. 
 6, 401. 
 
 'ExTopjiiu, a, {ix, Topiiri) to turn 
 from the way, Paus. 
 
 "ExTOC, rj, ov, (?f ) the sixth, Horn. 
 
 'E/CTof, 17, ov, verb. adj. from, ixu, 
 to be had in possession, that one can 
 possess, Diog. L. 3, 105. 
 
 'Esrof, adv., {tx) without, outside, 
 Hom. Hom. uses it mostly as prep. 
 G. gen., which may either go before 
 or follow ; in genl., out of, far from, 
 xaTTVov xal Kv/tarog IxTog, Od. 12, 
 219. Proverb., ixTog miMv ■^oia 
 ivEtv, etc. — 2. ixT6g nvof, out of a 
 thing,/ree/rom it, ahirig, Hdt. 4, 133, 
 and so Aesch. Pr. 330, Plat., etc. : 
 also exempt from, OTpaTEiag, Plat. 
 Rep. 498 B. — 3. kxTog iavTov, beside 
 himself, out o/his wits, Hipp. — 1. out 
 of, beyond, Hdt. 3, 80 : kXtrlSog, etc.. 
 Soph. Ant. 330, and Eur. — 5. except, 
 ixTog bUyuv, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 3, and 
 Plat. : also, IxTog eI..., unless, Luc. — 
 6. ol kxTdg, strangers, Po'yb. : also 
 the vulgar, the common herd, and Eccl., 
 the Gentiles. — II. of time, bffyond, over, 
 ixTog iTEvri r/fiEpiav, ■Hdt. 3, 80. 
 0pp. to kvTog. 
 
 "ExToaE, »dv., outwards; in Horn, 
 only once, c. gen. IxToae x^tpbc, Od. 
 14,277: like ffu. OnlyEp. 
 
 'ExtooBe, {xtooBev, poet, also Ix- 
 toBev, adv., from without, without, out- 
 tide, in Horn., like inrog, as prep. c. 
 
 F.KTP 
 gen. : far from, apart from., Od. 1, 132 : 
 ixT. yEvecdat, to be beside one*s self, 
 Hipp., but hardly to be found in Att. 
 0pp. to hiToadev. 
 
 'Ektote, adv. for ix TOTcfromthat 
 time, thereafter, since, Ath. 
 
 'EkTpiiyti>S(i->, u, (ix, Tpayifidiu) 
 to deck out in tragic, i. e. high-flown, 
 sounding utords, to work up, exaggerate, 
 Polyb. : to talk big, Theophr. 
 
 'ExTpdn-efof, ov, ' (kx, rpdve^a) 
 banished from the table, Luc. [a] 
 
 *EKTpd'7reXoyd(TTtjp, opog, b, 4], 
 {kxTpdlTE^g, yauT^p) with an enor- 
 mous paunch, Epich. p. 36. 
 
 'ExTpdite^.og, ov, (l/crp^3rw) turning 
 from the common course, twisting, de- 
 vious, strange, Meineke ad Pherecr. 
 Chir. 1, 23 : monstrous, of huge chil- 
 dren, Plin. 7, 16. Adv. -lug. [a] 
 
 'ExTpUxJiXi^a, (ix, Tpaxy^tS) to 
 throw the rider over its head, Xen. Cyr 
 1 , 4, 8 : hence in genl., to throw off or 
 dmtm, knock down, Ar. Lj's. 705 : pass. 
 to break one's neck, Ar. Nub. 1501, Plut. 
 70 ; metaph. to plunge headlong into 
 destruction, Dem. 124, 7. — II. to talk in 
 a biff, break-jaw style, Hermog. 
 
 'ExTpdxvvot, (kx, Tpaxvvo)) to make 
 rough, Lat. exasperare, Luc. [v] 
 
 'ExTpsiru, f. -T/fu, {kx, Tpeitu) to 
 turn out, off or aside, tov TroTafibv, 
 Hdt. 1, 186; xaxbv eig riva, Aesch. 
 Theb. 628 ; to turn one off the road, 
 order out Of the way. Soph. O. T. 806, 
 cf. infr. : but, uaTvcdag dvpaotg kx- 
 Tpiireiv, to turn the shield and fly be- 
 fore the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 799: 
 metaph., to turn oxide, dissuade. Soph. 
 El. 350. Pass, and mid., to turn off, 
 turn aside, kxTpa-iziaBat bdbv, Hdt. 1, 
 104 : c. gen., to turn aside from, dege- 
 nerate, also with ix.,., Hdt. 1, 75 : but 
 ixTpiTreadal rtva, to get out of one's 
 way, avoid him, Dem. 411, 12; and 
 absol., Ar. Plut. 837: so ixT. n, to 
 avoid, detest a thing, Polyb. 
 
 'E/crpi^u, f. -dphliu, (ix, Tpsipu) to 
 bring up from childhood, rear up, Hdt, 
 
 1, 122, and Trag. : also of plants, 
 Hdt. 1, 193. Mid. to rear up for one's 
 self, Tivd, H. Hom. Cer. 166, 221 ; 
 usu. of the Tpot^bg, but also of the 
 teacher, Soph. El. 13. 
 
 'ExTpiroit £ -dplSo/iai, usu. -Spa- 
 fwvfiai, (.ex, Tpixo)) to run out or forth, 
 
 II. 18, 30, in- tmesis : to make a sally, 
 tx TtoXeug, Thuc. 4, 25, and Xen. — 
 
 2. to run off or away, Ar. Av. 991. — 3. 
 of plants, (o run or shoot up, Theophr. : 
 metaph. of anger, to burst forth, Soph. 
 O. C. 438. 
 
 'ExTprjGtg, Eug, y, UxTtTpda) a hole, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'ExTpiaivoa, u, {ix, Tpiaivoa) to 
 shake with the trident, 'EXAttda, The- 
 opomp. ap. Luc. Pseudolog. 29. 
 
 'ExTplpij, 9f, ii,=iKTpiij)ig : from 
 
 'ExTpl^ot, f. •^0), (tx, Tpi^a) to rub 
 out, produce by rubbing, e. g. Trip, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 2, 15. — II. to rub much or long, 
 iv TriTpoiai trirpov. Soph. Phil. 296 : 
 to rub completely, polish, Theophr. — 
 
 III. to destroy by rubbing, rub to nothing, 
 destroy root and branch, irtrvog TpdTTOv 
 or dlxtiv, like a pine that never shoots 
 again from the root, Hdt. 6, 37, cf. 
 86, and vlrvg, Valck. Hipp. 683; 
 Tcoirjv kx T^g y^g, Hdt. 4, 120; kxTp. 
 TOV KixXuvog bABaXfwv, Eur. Cycl. 
 475 : jllov ixTplffstv, to bring life to a 
 wretched end, Lat. conterere vitam, 
 Soph. O. T. 248. [{] Hence 
 
 "ExTptfiiia, aTog, to, a sore caused 
 by rubbing, gall. Hipp. — II. a towel, 
 cloth, ra4ier,Philox. ap. Ath. 409 E. 
 
 'EMtpZxiu, o, (ix, Tptxba) to deprive 
 of hair. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
EKTT 
 
 "EdTpiVifi EUf , 7. (iKTpijBu) a rub- 
 bing out J violent friction^ Diog. L. 
 
 'ExTpoiri, ^r, 71, (iKTphru) a turn- 
 ing off ox aside, turp. iiaro;, a turning 
 of water from itt channel, Thuc. 5, 65. 
 —II. (from mid.) a turning one's self off 
 or <undt, an escape, fioydtjv, Aesch. 
 Pr. 913, iKTp. Uym, a digression from. 
 the subject, Plat. Polit. 267 A : iicrp. 
 biov, the turn-off of a road, but in Ar. 
 Ran. 1 13, the place to which one turns 
 from the road, a resting-place, Lat. de- 
 verticalum, — 2. metaph., aberration of 
 mind. 
 
 'ExTpofftof, mi, 6, (iKTpiiTu) olvo;, 
 sour, turned wine, Alciphr. 
 
 'E/CTpOTTJ/iOf, OV,= lKTp077OC, dub. 
 1. for lKTpOVO(, 
 
 'E/crpoTTiOv, ov, TO, a disease of the 
 eye-lid, when it cannot shut, Gels. 
 
 'EKTpoTTog, ov, {.inTpiiru) turning off 
 or aside, out of the way, Cic. Att 12, 
 12, 1.— 2. digressing-— -II. immoral. 
 
 'EKXpo^f^, Tj^, Ti, (kKTpi^u) a bring- 
 ing up, rearing, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EKrpo;i;''f<j,=i/CTp^;(;o. — ^11. to run 
 over, treat of briefly, Diosc. 
 
 'ExTpOyuu, u, to gather in all the 
 vintage, gather completely, Xi'X.'X.. 
 
 'E/crpv^rau, <3, 1,1k, Tpyirau) f. -^ffu, 
 to bore, hollow out. — II. intr., to escape 
 or slip out through a hole, Ar. Eccl. 
 337. Hence 
 
 'EKTpvn^/ia, arof , t6, the dust, etc., 
 made by boring, Theophr. [*] 
 
 'EKTpiTzriaig, euf, ii, (txTpvirdu) 
 a boring through, Hipp, [v] 
 
 'BKTpv^da, u, 1,1k, rpv^du) to be 
 over-lwrurtous, Ath. 
 
 'EKTpvydu, 0, {iK, Tpvrou) to wear 
 out, grind down, exhaust, 1 hue. 3, 93 ; 
 7, 48 : (idKi] iKTerpvxuficva, worn out 
 rags, Luc. 
 
 'E/cTpri;i;u,=foreg., Dio C. [w] 
 
 'ExTpHu, (iit, Tpva) to wear out, 
 destroy, App. 
 
 'EKTpliya, f. -Tpd^ojiai, Uk, rpuyo) 
 to eat up, devour, Ar. Vesp. 155. 
 
 'EKTpa/ia, OTOf, to, (.iKTiTpdaicij) 
 a child untimely bom, an abortion, Arist. 
 Gen. An. — ^11. =iicTpoatQ. Hence 
 
 'EKTpay.aTatog, ala, atov, abortive, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EKTpOMTli, euf, 77, (CKTlTpiiaKa) 
 
 miscarriage, Hipp. 
 
 'EKTpuir/i6c, ov, 6,=foreg., Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 'EitTpun/tdf,^ 7, ov, {iKTiTpC>aKu) 
 of, belonging to abortion, Plut. 
 
 'EKTvMaau, (tK, TvUaaa) to un- 
 fold, develop, Tim. Locr 
 
 'Eicrv/xffdvuffif, tuf, 7, (i/c, Tv/i- 
 Travov) a swelling out or up, like a 
 drum (TVfiiravav), Strab. 
 
 'Ektvits, 3 sing. aor. 2 of ktvk6u, 
 Hom. 
 
 'EitrSTTOf , ov, Uk, tottto) expressed 
 in form, esp. worked in relief, Ion ap. 
 Ath. 185 A : b ixT., gemma ectypa, a 
 cameo, Senec, cf. THirog. — II. formed 
 in outline, just motdded, TO Sktvttov, a 
 rough sketch, Marcellin. Adv. -jruf. 
 
 'Ektvizqu, u, (^k, tvjtou) to express 
 inform, model, Tnould, work in relief, 
 freq. in Plat., in pass. : also in mid. : 
 Id. Theaet. 206 D. Hence 
 
 'EKTVTTufia, aroc, t6, that which is 
 modtUed, a relief. Plat. Tim. 50 C : 
 iKTVjniitdTav npogaita, faces in re- 
 lief, Menand. p. 12. [«] 
 
 "E/cTiijruffif, EUf, y, iiKTviroa) a 
 modelling, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
 850. — IL a mould, image, Joseph. — HI. 
 an oKejory, Philo. [w] 
 
 'Ektv^Aooi, to, {kK, tv67mu) to make 
 qtUte blind, Hdt. 4, 2. Hence 
 
 'EnTii^AuiWf , euf , n< " making blind, 
 Hdt. 9, 94. 
 
 EK*A 
 
 "Ektv^o;, ov, (is, rO^Of ) puffed up, 
 empty, Oenom. ap. Eus. 
 
 Ektv66o, a, (Ik, rv^u) to turn into 
 smoke. Pass., to vanish into smoke, 
 Diosc. : metaph., to be all smoke, i. e. 
 to be vain-glorious, full of empty boast- 
 ing, Polyb. 
 
 'Ektw^u, f. -dvijn}, (i/c, Tti0u) to 
 bum in a slow, smoky fire: hence me* 
 taph. in mid., Ipara iKriieadai, to 
 light a slow fire of love, Philostr. — II. 
 to make smoky or like smoke, k^ervijnjv 
 K^alavaa, I (my face) swelled up with 
 weeping, Menand. p. 66. [v, except 
 in aor. 2 pass.] 
 
 'EKTup, opof , 6, ri, (ix<o, Hu) hold- 
 ing fast, epith. of Jupiter, Sapph. 107 ; 
 also of a net, Leon. Tar. : cf. larup ; 
 also keeping off, c. gen., Lye. : in Hom. 
 only as prop, n., v. sq. 
 
 t'E/crwp, opog, 6, Hector, son of 
 Priam and Hecuba, commander of 
 the Trojan forces, and their main 
 support against the Greeks ; slain in 
 single combat by Achilles, II. passim. 
 f'EKv6ov, 2 aor. act. from kevOu, 
 Od. without augm. KiiBe. 
 
 'EKvpd, uf , ^, a step-mother, in prose 
 usu. irevBepd, U. 22, 451 : and 
 
 'Exvpof , ov, 6, a step-father, elsewh. 
 Trevflcpfc 11.3, 172;24,770. (Sanscr. 
 ^a^ril, Lat. socer. [In one late writer 
 A. P. 14, 9, ti.] 
 
 'EK/piiysiv, to eat up, devour, Ar. Eq. 
 698 : only used in aor. ; i^eadiu, sup- 
 plying a pres. 
 
 'Exdaidpivio, strengthd. for <j>ai6- 
 pvvcj, to make quite bright, clear away, 
 Ti, Eur. Bacch. 768. 
 
 'EK^alvtj, f. -({tavu, (£/c, tfiaiviS) to 
 show forth, bring to light, reveal, 0OG)f dc 
 kK<j>., of the goddess of birth, II. 19, 
 104 : to betray, make known, Hdt. 3, 
 36, also Ik^. Xdyov, yv6irip>, ahiriv, 
 etc. : to set forth, declare, Hdt. : c. 
 part., tK^. aeavTov UvTa, Hdt. 3, 71 : 
 eK(liaLVEtv Tov TToAe/iov Trpdf Tiva, to 
 declare war against one, Xen. An. 3, 
 1, 16. More usu. pass., to shine out 
 or forth, II. 19, 17 ; to show one's self, 
 appear, come to light, stand forth, be- 
 come plain or visible, Horn, (only in 2 
 aor. e^eijidvn and Ep. i^e^advBri), 
 and freq. in Att. : c. gen., Xapvpdiog 
 k^eiftaavdn, he came up from out Cha- 
 rybdis, Od. 12, 441. 
 
 'EKAaXayysGi, u, (kx, tl>d?.ay§) to 
 leave the phalanx, Dem. Phal. 
 
 'En^dvSriv, adv.=iK0av(5f, openly, 
 Philostr. 
 
 'Ek0uv»c> ^f> {iK^aivofim) shining 
 forth, and so — 1. plain, manifest, 
 Aesch. Eum. 244, and Plat.— IL tH 
 kic^avij, figures in alto relievo, Stallb. 
 Plat. Symp. 193 A. Adv. -vug, Polyb. 
 
 'EK<piivlia,=iK<l>alv<j, Hesych. 
 
 'EKijiavaic, euf, 17, iiKijialvio) a mak- 
 ing clear, known, plain, Synes. 
 
 'EK<jiavTd^o/iat, (kK, ipapTd^o/iai) 
 to form in imagination, Alciphr. 
 
 VEK^ovrtinc, ov, 6, Ecphantides, a 
 poet of the old comedy, Arist. Pol. 
 
 'EK^avriKog, r/, ov, liKipaiva) show- 
 ing forth, demonstrative. Iambi. Adv. 
 -K(3f, Plut. 
 
 ■ 'EK^avTopla, af, ri, (iKidvrup) a 
 revealing of secret things. Gal. Hence 
 
 'EKf^VTopiKOC, 71, ov, revealing. 
 Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 'E(c0avTOf, ov, {kK^alvoiiai) shown 
 forth, revealed. Hence 
 
 t'E/c0avrof, ov. A, Ecphantus, a 
 Thasian, who restored Thasus to the 
 Athenians, Dem. 474, 26. 
 
 'Ex^avrup, opo;, 6, (iK^aCva) a 
 shower forth, revealer. 
 
 'EK<lidadai, inf. pres. mid. from [k- 
 in(U, Od. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EK4«E 
 
 'Efc^ao-ff, EUf, ii, (iKijiii/ii) a speak 
 ing out, declaring : a declaration, iidt. 
 6, 129. 
 
 'EK^orvifu, (iK, ipaTvl^o) to throw 
 out of the manger : hence in genl., to 
 throw away, Posidon. ap. Ath- 540 C. 
 Hence 
 
 .'EK^drvtOfia, aroc, to, that which 
 is cleaned out of the manger ; USU. in 
 plur., scraps, Ath. — II. a board of the 
 manger taken out in cleaning it. ' ' 
 
 'E/t^arvu/ia, utoc, to, (lK,6dTvu- 
 lia)=^dTVoiua, Aesch. ap. Poll. 7, 
 122, but V. Dind. fr. 70. 
 
 'E/c^druf, adv. (^Kt^iu) either ex- 
 pressly, plainly; or beyond power of 
 speech, i. e. impiously, Aesch. Ag.'705. 
 
 [«] 
 
 'EKijiav?,i^o,(,iK,pav7i.i(tj) to make 
 of small account, slight, Luc. Hence 
 
 'EKijtavTitOfwg, ov, 6, contempt, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'EKAavXo;, ov, strengthd. for (pav- 
 Xof, Heliod. Adv. -Auf. 
 
 'EK(j>spetivB(a, for /lydov iKijiipu, 
 to utter, promulgate a thing. 
 
 'EKipipu, f. t^oiao : aor. 2 k^i/vey- 
 KOV, (eK, 0^pu) to bring out, carry out, 
 Ttva TLvoQ and f/c rjvof, Horn., who 
 usu. omits the prep. : esp. to carry out 
 a corpse for burial, Lat. efferre, \\. 24, 
 786, Hdt. 7, 117: so also of things, 
 uTpaTOC iKfbepet, the path leads out. 
 Plat. Phaed. 66 B, cf. infr. IV. : also to 
 carry away, take away, Od. 15, 470 : 
 more rarely to carry off as prize or 
 reward, ded\ov, II. 23, 785 : but freq. 
 in mid., Hdt. 6, 103, Dem. 178, 7, etc. 
 — 2. to put out, esp. out of a ship, to 
 land, Tivd im tottov, Hdt. 1, 24, etc. 
 II. to bring forth, in various senses : 
 — 1. of women, to bear childrett, Hipp., 
 etc. : of the ground, to bear fruit, also 
 in Lat. efferre, Hdt. 1, 193 : in genl., 
 to produce. — 2. to bring out, accomplish, 
 fulfil, TO /topai/jov. Find. N. 4, 100. — 
 
 3. to bring to light, bring about, Ti/iog, 
 11. 21, 451 ; to make known, esp. in 
 public affairs, to publish, proclaim, Hdt. 
 9, 5 : jrpo^ovXevua e/f tov 6n/iov, to 
 bring a project of law before the peo- 
 ple, Dem. 1346, 16; so in mid., Aes- 
 chin. 71, 21 : also te^. xPV<'''^P'ov, 
 to deliver an oracle, Hdt. 5, 79 : hence 
 in genl., to report, tell abroad : and in 
 bad sense to betray, Hdt. 8, 132 : also 
 in mid., kK^ipeadat yvtlMijv, to declare, 
 express one's opinion, Hdt. 5, 36 ; al^o 
 to pronounce words so and so, Ath. — 
 
 4. to put forth, exert, dvvaaiv, Eur. 
 Ion 1012; and in mid., Ix^ipeaBat 
 adtvoc, Soph. Tr. 497. — 5. kK^ipuv 
 trdXsfiOV, Lat. inferre bellum, to begin 
 war, Dem. 15, 10, iirl riva, Hdt. 6, 
 56, jrpof Ttva, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1, etc. 
 — 6. to bear visibly upon one, bear the 
 marks of, show, like Lat. referre, dvst- 
 dog, Eur. Andr. 621. — III. to carry out 
 beyond bounds, usu. in pass.^ to be car- 
 ried away by passion, intatdEVGi^ bp- 
 yyf, Thuc. 3, 84 : kKdi. rrpog bpyvv, to 
 
 five way to passion, Sopn. El. 628. — ■ 
 V. to lead, conduct, esp. in phrases, 
 drpoTrof, $daig rf /i' iK^ipei, if bp- 
 dov iK^epei, Soph. Aj. 7, O. C. 1424 : 
 in which signf. the pass, also is freq. 
 — V. intr. (sub. iavrov) to nush forth, 
 to run out of the course, of race-horses, 
 n. 23, 376, and of men, 23, 759 : also 
 to run away, Xen. Eq. 3, 4. — 2.- in 
 Soph. Tr. 824, to come to an end. 
 
 'EKipevyu, f. -fo/iot and -^ovjiai, 
 (kK, tpeiyot) to fUe out, flee away, es- 
 cape: Hom. joins it, — 1. c. gen., to 
 express merely quick jUght from a 
 place, Od. 23, 236, esp. of a dart, which 
 flies from the hand, piTjig Ix^vye x^t- 
 pig, IL — 2. c. ace, to express escape 
 429 
 
KK*0 
 
 tram near danger, Buvarov, II., Kijpa, 
 KOicdrjiTa, Od. : and so in Hdt., and 
 Att., esp. of persons acquitted: (ftev- 
 yav iK^svyu, Hdt. S, 95 : in Att. very 
 freq., followed by to fir].', rh fii/ elvatt 
 etc., as Plat. PaWen. 147 A, Soph. 
 235 B, cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. Eic. 11 ; 
 sometimfes also, c. gen., e. g. /uHpov 
 ^^ifjyuye Tovu^ fcaTaTTETpad^vaif nar- 
 rowly escaped being stoned to death, Xen. 
 An, 1, 3, 2 : denied by Buttiii. ad Mid. 
 1. c, but -v. Kriig. ad. Xen. 1. c. 
 Hence 
 
 'E/c0evfif, ewf, tj, an escaping, es- 
 cape,- 
 
 'EKtjnifti, (Ik, (^il/il) to say out, speak 
 ma, speak : Horn, uses only in£ pres. 
 mid. tK^aaQai, just like iK^uAiai, from 
 Ikiapiat, but this only in Od. 
 
 EKipdelpa, {iK, fdelpu) to destroy 
 ■utterly, Scymn. Usu. as pass, ix- 
 tftdeipofiat, to be in sorry plight, undont', 
 ruined, Eur. Hec. 669 : but ixi^dclpov, 
 begone ! Lat. obi in malam rem / Ar. 
 Pac. 72. 
 
 'EKipBlvu, f. -lau, (iK, (jidlva) in 
 Horn, only in 3 plqpf. pass. i^iipBlTO 
 olvog VTjCrv, thewine/iad all be&n con- 
 sumed out of the ships, had vanished 
 from the ships, Od. 9, 163, of. 12, 329 : 
 so too k^6^6fiiTilL, tliey have utterly 
 perished, Aesch. Pers. 679, 927. [for 
 quantity v. 00(u.] 
 
 'EK0&opdf, ov, {kit, (jidelpu) V. ck^o- 
 
 'EK^ptKiu, strengthd. for <pi2ia, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Eic67i,alipC^a, Att. for kXipaiiM^a, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EKtp^eyfjtardQ, H, (ilc, fXiyfia) to 
 change, turn into phlegm, Hipp. 
 
 'EK^Tiiyu, f. -|u, (^K, ij)?,^ya) to set 
 on fire : metaph., to inflame^ stir up, 
 T^v ffO/Uv, Ar. Pac. 608. 
 
 'EK(j>\ll3a, Ion. for HdM^u, Hipp. 
 
 W 
 
 'EK(l>i^yl(<j,=kiC(l)Xiytj. 
 
 'ExdMyou, = iKfMya ; pass., to 
 blaze up, Arist. Mir. Hence 
 ' 'EK0^6y6)ff£f, fwf, ij, a setting on 
 fire, conflagration, Dlod. ' 
 
 'Efc^Avup^u, (5, (ix, ^Ivapia) to 
 treat as nojisense, jeer, hiss off. 
 
 'EKt6/liiap^o,=foreg., Plut. 
 
 'E/c^Xuffffu, transit, to spirt, shoot, 
 sqv£ea6 mu : metaph;, kK^Tt,. y6ov, to 
 give vent to a groan, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EKifkia, (tK, 0/lvu) to burst, rush, 
 stream forth, [ij] 
 
 'EkijioISeii), u, {ix, Ao^la) to fright- 
 en out or away, affright, Aesch. Pers. 
 COG : nvd ti, to fright one with a 
 thing, Thuc. 6, 11. Pass., to be afraid, 
 to fear, c. ace, Soph. El. 276 ; also 
 with (if.., Id. 1426. 
 
 'E/c0(5j9j?0pov, ov, t6, a bugbear, 
 
 'EK<l)dl3TjciiQ, fwf, ii, {in^o^ia) a 
 frightening: alarni. 
 
 'Ex^o/Jof, ov, {.kK,66fioQ) affrighted, 
 full of alarm, Arist. Physiogn. : N. T. 
 
 'EK<)>oiviaau, Att. -tto, fut. -fu, 
 slrengthd. for ^oivlaat,), to make red 
 or bloody, Eur. Phoen. 42. 
 
 'Eni^oiTia, Ci, Ion. -la, fut. ^jffu, 
 (^/c, f^otrdtS) to go out or forth. Hat. 3, 
 68, and Eur. : inl ti, Hdt. 4, 1 16.— II. 
 to come out, get known. Hence 
 
 'EfC^Oi'njcrjf, eu(, ij, a becoming 
 known or public, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Eic<popd, df, >;, (iKfjilpij) a carrying 
 out, esp. of a corpse to burial, Trag., 
 etc., of. Valok. Hipp. 294. — II. a bring- 
 ing out, as of meats at a sacrifice, 
 Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 8, et Mei-^ 
 neke ad ejusd. KawijA. 4.-2. a blab- 
 bmg, betrayal, iK(p. Xdyov, Ar. Thesm. 
 471. — III. (from pass.) of horses, a 
 430 
 
 £K*T 
 
 running away; Xen. Eq. 3, 5. — IV. a 
 projection in a building, Vitruv. — V. an 
 expression of the thoughts in words : an 
 expression. 
 
 'EK(tiop(o), u, (iK, <pop(t^)=iKdipCi, 
 to carry out, as- a corpse for burial, Od. 
 22, 451. Mid. to take out with one, Eur. 
 Cycl. 234. Pass.! to move forth, II. 19, 
 360. — II. in prose, (o carry qviteout, leave 
 nonebehind,ol earthdugfrom atrench, 
 Hdt.2, ISO ; 7, 23.— 111. in pass., to be 
 cast cm shore, Hdt. 8, 12. Hence 
 
 'EKfj)6'p7jf£a, aTO^, to, that which is 
 brought out 01 forth. 
 
 'EK<ti6pijaii, euf, % Afiic^opiiS) a 
 bringing out, Clem. Al. 
 
 'ExitiopiKog, fi, ov, (iK^opa) belong- 
 ing to pronunciation, to ^kS., the pow- 
 er of expressing one's self in words, 
 Plut., V. FK<l>opu, v. _ Adv. -/c(5f. . 
 
 'EK(^6pi6v, ov,- TO, (kicfipa) that 
 which is brought forth, fruit, produce, 
 V. ixipiptj IL 1 ! also rent, tithe, ia- 
 Mpta rav naprrov, Hdt. 4, 198, cf 
 Bockh P. E. 2, 6. 
 
 "EictftopQi^, ov', {kit, <j)'ipu) brouglit, 
 carried out : to be carried out, exportable, 
 Ar. Plut. 1138. — II. madekrwum: to be 
 made known, told, divulged, Kpdg Tuva, 
 Eur. Hipp. 295. — III. carried away by 
 passion, violent; Ijrtco^ ^Kfp., a run- 
 away horse;' Gal. — IV. in^opuTepoc, 
 in Aesch. Eum. 910, is yet to be ex- 
 plained: ace. to Schutz, rather weeding 
 them out {cf. ^tTVKoin^v in next line) ; 
 ace. to Miiller, rather carrying thetii &ut 
 to burial. — V. as subst., ol itcipopoi. 
 reeivng .ropes f elsewh. dptot, q. v. 
 
 EK^opTti^oiiat, (tK, (jiopTl^ofiai) as 
 mid.=: dTro^opl".— II. as pass., in Soph. 
 Ant. 1036, to be sold, betrayed ; metaph. 
 from exported wares. 
 
 'EK0pu(|6), f. -U?6), {.iK, i^p&^ui) to 
 say out, speak out, declare, tell over, 
 Aesch. Pr. 950. — II. to describe. 
 
 'E/c^pa/cn/cof, ^, 6v, (.iK<jipdaa<S)fit 
 for clearing obstructions : rd iK^p. open- 
 ing medicines. 
 
 'EKijipdaig, euf , 7, {iKfpa^u) an ex- 
 plaining, recounting ;■ description, Dion; 
 
 'Emppdaaa, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, {iK, 
 ippdsffu) to remove obstacles, open, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'EK(jipa(!TiK6;, II, 6v, iiK^pd^a) able 
 to explain, describe : to ixdp., the fac- 
 ulty of describing, Diog. L. 
 
 'EKdpiu, poet. ik^pEia, Ar. Vesp. 
 125, f. -fjaoiiai, also -^ou, lb. 156, but 
 cf. El;(jipiu : (,iK, <j)p(a) to let out, bring 
 out: pass., to go out. {The simple 
 (ppit) not used.) 
 
 'EK^poViu, u, to be iKtftptJV, act like 
 one, act foolishly, proudly, etc., Dio C. 
 
 'EKippovTl^a, fut. -i'ffu Att. -tu, (i/t, 
 tjipovrl^tj) to ihirjc out, invent, Lat. ex- 
 cogitare, Ar. Nub. 695. 
 
 'EKippotF&vi/i, rii, il, (iK^puv) mad- 
 ness. 
 
 'E(C^pfirt-M, (iK, ippvTTo) to roast 
 thoroughly. 
 
 'EK^pav, ov, gen. ovof, {iK, ^p^v) 
 out ofone^s mind, beside on^s self, mad, 
 Hipp. : senseless, stupid, Dem. 426, 23 : 
 also frenzied, enthusiastic, of poets. 
 Plat. Ion. 5S4 B. Adv; -6vuf. 
 
 'EKijivd^, ildof, il, {iKt^va, iKfO- 
 vai) an outgrowth, excrescence, like 
 uvqivdc, Arist. H. A. 
 • •Ex<livyydva,=iK(j)Eiyt^, Aesch. 
 
 'EK^Sye, Ep. for i^i^vyei 3 sing; 
 aor. 2 froin iK^eiyi>, Horn. 
 
 'E/c0Cy^, fj^, ^, an escape, 
 
 'Ek^K> k< (*ti 0'"?) unnatural. 
 Adv. -uf. 
 
 'EKtjivXdaau, {iK, ijivXaaauitowatch 
 with care, gtiard securely. Soph. O. C. 
 285. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EKXE 
 
 'E/f^lWCu,= iiri^tiA/lifw. 
 
 'EKt^'JAo^opiu, u, (iKi ^vTiXov, ac- 
 pL}) to expel or condemnby leaves,viBea of 
 the Athen. pov'kn, which gave their 
 votes written on olive-leaves, Aeschin. 
 15,43. Hence • 
 
 'EK^X^O^pLti,' af, 71, a sentence 
 passed by means of leaves, cf. ireTaTiic- 
 
 'Ex^CJlOf, ov; {Ik, ^uAjy) out of the 
 tribe, hence — II. not of the iiation, for- 
 eign, Strab. <so it might also be deriv 
 from ^vTmv.) — III. metaph., strange, 
 unnatural, Plut. ; opp. to kn^Tuxe. ■ 
 
 'EK(tiv/ia, oTos, t6, {ix^tj, ixiv- 
 vat) an outgrowth, eruption -of pimples, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EK(lwvat, inf. aor. 2 of iK&oa. 
 
 'EK0iipu,strengthd.for0iipu,LXX. 
 [«] 
 
 'EKipvcrda, u, f. ■^<r(ai Uk, 0v(mu) 
 to blow, puff , shoot out,ji&!oi, Aesch. 
 Pr. 721 ; and so in Polyb.,' of ele- 
 phants spouting water through their 
 trunks :' metaph. iKip. ttov^uov, to blow 
 up a war from a spark, Ar; Pac. 610. 
 — II. to breathe out, f3apvv VTTVpv iKip., 
 i. e. to snore loudly, Theocr. 24, 47. 
 — ^IH. intr. to snort. Lye- to burst 
 forth, Arist. Mund. Hence 
 
 'EK^WOT/itta, arof , TO, that which is 
 blown out or up, a p-ustule : also=: sq. [iJ] 
 
 'EiCipvaiiiTic, EOf, ^, (^K0»ffau) a 
 blowing out or up, a breathing out, emis- 
 sion of the •breath. Gal. [v] 
 
 ^EK(pi}(Ttdot, poet, for iKijwodu. 
 
 'E/tisSffjf, euf, 7, {iKijiia, iK<l>vvai) 
 a growing out or forth ; growth, increase, 
 Arist. Part. An.— 11. that which has 
 grown out,-a shoot, sucker, Polyb. ; also 
 uke iK(lyvd^, an excrescence, ulcer, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 'EK^Srifio, {iK, ^vreia) to plant 
 out: to graft, elf aVK^, Arist. ProbL . 
 to plant land, Philostr. 
 
 'Exipva, f. -vau, {iK, ^u) to geyierate 
 from something, to beget, of the male. 
 Soph. O. T. 437 ; more rarely of the 
 female to bear, Pors. Phoeui 34 ; to 
 produce, put frrth, ij yij ixtji. irdvTei, 
 Arist.-<-n. intr. in perf. iKtriipvKa, 
 Ep. iKtri^va, and aor. 2 act. and in 
 mid. iK(pvoiiat, ■ to be produced, to spring 
 up, arise, be bom from, c. gen., Trarpdf, 
 liriTpoQ ixl^ai, Soph.j also in Ep. 
 part, perf., Ke(j>ahii Tpetc ivo; trbri- 
 vog iKireipvvtat, II. 11, '40; absol., Ad- 
 Xrjfjta iKXeipvKOS, a born tattler. Soph. 
 Ant. 320. {v in pres. ; v in fiit, aor. 1 
 and perf., v. ^u.] 
 
 'ExipiDviii, u, (Ik, (jiuvitS) to cry out, 
 call by names, pronounce, Philo. Hence 
 
 *EK<li6vTifia, arof, t6, a thing called 
 out : a sermon, Eccl. ; and 
 
 *EK^tiiv7iatf, ewf, ii, a crying out; 
 pronouncing .- an aedamatimi. — U., the 
 ending of the sermon, Eccl. 
 
 'Efc^urffu, strengthd. for ^urffm 
 Clem. Al. ^ 
 
 'EKxa?Ao, u, fut. -dtra, {ix, xa^- 
 da) to slack out, let go.— II. intr., to be- 
 come hose, or sltwk, Hipp. 
 
 i^Kxafisvda, a, f. -uiru, {iK, x^^t- 
 v6a) to unbridle, Plut. Pelop. 33. 
 
 ^ExxaXxeitj, {iK, xaXKEVtii) to work 
 from brass, Joseph. 
 
 'E/c;|;opa(Jp66), 0, strengthd. for ;i;a- 
 pttdpdu, to scoop out a channel, form a 
 ravine, Polyb. , ' 
 
 'EKxapvPSl^a, strengthd. for x<t- 
 pvPSlQu, Pherecrat. Crap. 17. 
 
 'EKxavvoa 6, {iK, yawotj) to puff 
 out or up, make vain and arrogant, exx. 
 Tov noMv dx^ov, .to win the gaping 
 crowd, Eur. Supp. 412. 
 t'E/treiiu, poet. coUat. form of ix- 
 Xiu, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 
 
EKXT 
 
 'Eki;&>, f. -j^eiau, {jkx, j[^u) to pour 
 , ut, olvov dcKusaai, II. 3, 296 : to shed, 
 td/ta, N. T. — 3. to empty out, hence 
 to laitiih, squander, throw away, £A)3ov, 
 etc., Trag., c^ Plut. 2, 544 C, Valck. 
 Hipp. 626 ; and so in pass., iKKtxy- 
 rat ^iMttiq, Theogn. 110.— 3. esp. to 
 let fall from the memory, forget, Valck. 
 Hipp. 1062.^4. to pour forth, spread 
 abroad, yXuffoav, Soph. Fr. 668. £p. 
 aor. mid. 3 eing. ixxevaro, in act. 
 signf., Od. 22, 3. — II. pass., used by 
 Horn, mostly in plqpf. i^sKixPvro, as 
 also in aor. syncop. i^irvro or iKxv- 
 TO, part, iaxonevoi : to be poured out, 
 (o stream out or forth, stribtly of wa- 
 ter, as il. 21, 300, Od. 19, 504 : me- 
 taph., of men or animals, II. 16, 259, 
 Od. 6, 515; and in genl., to spread 
 oxU, spread abroad, Od. 8, 279 : cf. kx' 
 T^uwvfiti. — 2. later, to give one's self up 
 to any passion, like Lat. effundi in.., to 
 be overjoyed, Ar. Vesp. 1469 : iKx. 
 eZc Ttva, elg rt, to be given up, devoted 
 to a person or thing, Polyb. : iKX- yi- 
 7.UTI, to burst oat laughing : hence to 
 be untierved, languid, Anth. 
 
 ''EKxi^oa, u> (iiCi AT'^^r) '" """^ "" 
 over with grass : yij kKKeX'i l&nd that 
 bears nothing but X'^of < Paus. 
 
 'Eit;i;^Ddf(j, strengthd. for ;i;^.£«- 
 
 'EKX^too/iai, as pass. (,iK,x^i6a) 
 to be, become of a greenish-yellow colour, 
 to grow pale or sallow, Hipp. 
 
 'Ekxo?,uu, 0, (iK, voXri) to make 
 bilious ; to enrage, LXX. 
 
 'EKxoMoftai, as pass., (fit, xoMu) 
 to become bilious, to be changed into bile 
 or gati. Gal. : to be wrathful, 
 
 'Eii;i;ovdpffri), lilt, xovipog) to make 
 into cartilage. Gal. 
 
 'EKXOptva, (iK, xopeva) to break out 
 of the chorus or dance : in genl. to break 
 or burst out, ctf rt, 0pp. — II. as dep. 
 mid., to drive out of the chorus, Eur. 
 Hel. 381. 
 
 'Ekxp^! (.it, XP^) I""- -XP^"' 
 like uiroxpda, to .suffice, be enough for, 
 please, Tivi: mostly impeia. kKxpfj- 
 oet, Hdt. 3, 137, i^ixPVfc, 8, 70. 
 
 'EKXpdo, £ -ijffcj. (iK, XP^) '" *■ 
 dare as anoracle, teUaut, Soph. O. C. 87. 
 
 'EKXpiltirropm., (iK, ;rpEU7rTo/iaO 
 dep., to cough up, bring up, Hipp. 
 
 'E(f;fp)?/taT/fo^aj, dep., {iK, XPVf'^- 
 Ti^u) to squeeze money from, levy con- 
 tributions on, Tivd, Thuc. 8, 87. 
 
 'Exrauvvti/u, f. -xp^aa, (4ic, XP^- 
 vvvfit) to discolour, Theodect. ap. 
 Strab. 
 
 'Ekxv^^ij, {it, ;|T;XiC<j) to squeeze 
 Ota the juice or liquor, Hipp. : to suck 
 out, Tt, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EKXv^ooftai, pass, {ix, roMo) to 
 be smijeezed or sucked artU, Galen. 
 
 'EKxSfia, aros, to, (kKxiu) that 
 which is poured out: aXpuTog ixx-, 
 blood-shed. Or. Sib. 
 
 'Ekx6hcvoq, part, of syncop. aor. 
 pass. oSiKvia, Od. [C] 
 
 'EKX(>fiifUr=iKYvMZa, -Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EKXVfiooiiai, (CK, x^/ioa) as pass. 
 .x> shtdyuice or li^urr : esp. of the small 
 fjteries, to shed the blood and leave it 
 extraiiasated just under the skin, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 'EKxyiiaiia, aro;, to, and jxrv/ti.)- 
 (Tlf, euf, ft, a bursting of a small blood- 
 vessel, extravasation of blood, iiip^. [v] 
 
 •Eicywu, jollat. form of iKxia, 
 LXX. 
 
 'EKxSaic, Eufi i, (.iKxia) a pouring 
 out, shedding, spilling, Aiist. Ileteor. 
 
 *Eit;f<Jn7f, ov, 6, Uitx^) one who 
 pours out, a spewdthrift, Luc. [v] 
 
 'EkXoto, 3 sing. aor. sync. pass, of 
 isxia for i^txyro, Od. 
 
 EAAl 
 
 'EaX^Tog, ov, {iKviiS) poured out or 
 forth, shed, Anth. : hence immoderate, 
 unrestrained, Lat. effusus, e. g. yiXu^. 
 — -II. TO iKYVTOV, a sort of liquid food, 
 Anth. ubi aJ. ^yvvrov. 
 
 'EKXiJVCva, (EK, XUVEVU) to melt 
 down, coin anew, Pio C. 
 
 'EKxiivvviu, f. -;f (Oct), (is, yiivvw- 
 fti) to raise by heaping up soil, Hdj;. 2, 
 137, 138 : to earth up, silt up, of a riv- 
 er, Hdt. 2, 11. 
 
 'EKxupdi), a, Uk, x<->pl<->) to go out 
 and away, depart, kK roTrov, Hdt., etc. ; 
 to emigrate, Id. 1, 56 : in genl., to leave 
 a country, Hecatae. p. 54. — 2. to slip 
 out of, uoTpayaXo^ i^. if upBpav, 
 Hdt. 3, 129 ; hence to be dislocated. — 
 3. to give way, Dem. 1029, 17 : c. dat., 
 to give place, yield to. Soph. Aj. 676: 
 kKX. Ttvi Tivog, to give up a thing to 
 another, Hipp., later also twi Tt, Diog. 
 L. Hence 
 
 'EKXiipijai^, euf, j/, a departing. 
 
 'Eiciji^yjia, QTOf, to, {Ik, ^w) that 
 which is rubbed off, a particle, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EKilrtixt'ii t -fui lilt, iivxt^) to give 
 up the ghost, expire, Hipp, [t;] 
 
 'Eku, barbarism for fru, in Ar. 
 Thesm. 1197. 
 
 'EKi2'N, iKoiiaa, iKOV, willine, will- 
 ingly, of free wilt, with good will, Horn., 
 etc. — U. knowingly and purposely, of 
 design, actively, Od. — III in Hdt., and 
 Att., the pleonast. phrase ixiiv elvai, 
 is freq., as far as depends on my will, 
 as far as concerrts me, usu. c. negat., 
 as Hdt. 7, 104, etc., v. Herm. Vig. 
 App. III. ; but also affirm., as Hdt. 7, 
 164, and Xen. (Akin to Skiiti.) 
 
 *EXua, Gf, 7, Att., and k^iTj, jyf, 
 Ion. for i^aia. [Xu Att., Xu Ion., cf. 
 Ar. Ach. 550, Pac. 582, Av. 617, etc., 
 Dobree Ar. Plut. 586, with ref. to 
 Eur. Erechth. 46, Meineke Alex. In- 
 cert. 1.] 
 
 'EAaav, Ep. inf. from iTiuu, iXav- 
 vu, for iXuv, Hom. 
 
 'Ekddwv, ov, t6, dim. from iXda, 
 a young olive-tree, Alciphr. — II. dim. 
 from i^iov, a little oil. Arched, ap. 
 Ath. 292 F. [d] 
 
 'EAAl'A, Of, y, Att. iXda, the olive- 
 tree, Horn., esp. m Od. : sacred to Mi- 
 nerva, who is said to have planted 
 the first at Colonus, Soph. O. C. 701, 
 sq., cf. ftopla ; or (ace. to others) in 
 the Acropolis of Athens, cf. (lopio^ ; 
 and we nave it called Up^ MaiT) 
 as early as Od. 13, 372. Its epithets 
 are xpvaia and ^avdij. Find. O. 11, 
 13, Aesch. Pers. 617 (Virgil's flava 
 oliva), but most freq. yMmKTi, v. yhai- 
 KOQ. Cf. KdTivog. Proverb., ^ipca- 
 dai i/CTOf Tuv kAtztiv, to run beyond the 
 olivei, which stood at the end of the 
 Athen. race-course, i. e. to go too far, 
 Ar. Ran. 995, ubi v. Schol.— II. the 
 fruit of the olive-tree, an olive, Ar. Ach. 
 550. — ^Acc. to Granun. iAda was the 
 
 S roper form in this sense, i^ala in the 
 rst. — III. as pr. n. to ipo^ ruv i?iai- 
 Cn>, the Mount of Olives, an eminence 
 a short distance east of Jerusalem, 
 N. T. 
 
 t'EXofa, Of, ^, Elaea, a city of Aeo- 
 lis not far from Calcus, Strab., Polyb. 
 — 2. a city and harbour of Bithynia, 
 Paus. 
 
 t'EXatoydSaXof, ov, i, and 'EXio- 
 yapa^c, Jleliogabalus, a Roman em- 
 peror, Hdn.- 
 
 'EXotayvof or iXiayvo^, ov, d, a 
 Boeotian marsh-plant, perh. the vitex 
 agnus casttis, Theophr. 
 
 'EXoiuejf, laaa, ev, (i'kald) of the 
 olive-tree. — II. of the olive, oily. Soph. 
 Ft. 405. [a] 
 'EAaiuxdvn, Viikx {i7Miov,aK6vf]) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAAI 
 
 a whetstone used with oil, Lat. cos olea* 
 ria, opp. to cos aquaria. 
 
 'E/la(aXoj'^(j,=i/lajoXoyfu, LXX. 
 
 'EXomf, adoQ, 7i,=i?.aia U. 
 VEXatdri^, looc, ij,' Elaeatis, a re 
 gion of Thesprotia, Thuc. 1, 46. 
 
 'E2.ai^o, {e2.aia) to cultivate oUvea^ 
 Ar. Fr. 167. — II. intr. to be olive-green 
 
 'E^at^ctc, caaa, ev. Ion. for i^ai- 
 
 OEif. 
 
 ^E^atTipo^, a, ov, (,e2.aiov) oily, oiled, 
 Hipp : glutinous, epith.tof bees, Pind. 
 Fr. 88. 
 
 'EXdJKof, ij, 6v, {iXala)ofan olive, 
 like an olive. Adv. -/cuf , Epict. 
 
 'EXdiveof, a, ov,=sa., Od. 9, 320, 
 394. 
 
 'EiJiivdc, fl, 6v, (i'/iaia) of the olive- 1 
 tree, of olive-wood, Horn., esp. Od. 
 
 'EXatO/Saf^f, ict {l^cuov, /Sdwru) 
 dipped in oil. 
 
 'ETiMioPpurnSt H> Pail- Aeg.'. and 
 -/Spgtvf, ic, Gal.,=sq. 
 
 'EMUoppoxo^tOV, (Majow, ppix<^) 
 Ath., wet with oil, soaked in oU. 
 
 'EAajdiJevTOf, ov, (f^aiov, deiu)= 
 foreg. 
 
 'ETmioSokoij ov, also iTi^iodoxoc, 
 ov, (fXaeov, dexofiai) holding oil. 
 
 'EXoioejdiJf , if ,= i?.aii>dTic, A retae. 
 
 'E?juodiaiov,ov, to, {IKaiov, Btai^) 
 the oiling-room at the baths, Vicruv. 
 
 'EXoiodi/Xof, ov, (i^ala, TlSvTia) 
 feeding olives, Epigr, ap. Vi^elcker Syll. 
 49, 6. 
 
 'ETiaiddpETTToc, ov, (iJiatov, TpE^u) 
 oil-fed. 
 
 'EhiioicdiT^^oi, Oil, 6, {(?,aiov, «d 
 TnjXo^) an oil-man, Liban. [a] 
 
 'E?.aiOKOiiiij, u, to rear or cultivatt 
 olives, and 
 
 'EXatoKOfila, a^, ^, the cultivation oj 
 olives, and 
 
 'E2.ai0K0/itK6^, 37, 6v, belonging to 
 i^aioKofila, from 
 
 ^EXatoKofw^, ov, (Ma^a, KOfi^u) 
 rearing olives : an olive cultivator. 
 
 'EXaioKovia, Of, v, {i)i,ata, KOvCa) 
 a powder made from olives, Lat. maha, 
 
 *E^to^oyio), o, to pick olives, 
 LXX. : from 
 
 'EXaioTioyoCt ov, {i^la, Aiya) an 
 olive gatherer, Aj. Vesp. 712. 
 
 'EXat6iis?.i, tTOf, t6, {i^la, /t(Ai) 
 a sweet gum that oozes from the olive- 
 tree, DiOsc. 
 
 'EXajo/jsrpiu, u, (eJlacov, /lerpftj) 
 to measure out oil, Ttvi, to another, 
 Inscr. 
 
 'ET^aiov, ov, t6, {t\ala) olive-oil, 
 tree-oil, oil: in Hom. mostly .anointtn^ 
 oil, used after the hath, (and usu. 
 scented, hence eiaScc, Od. 2, 339, 
 (loidev, II. 23, 186), or before and af- 
 ter gymnastic exercises, esp. wrest- 
 ling, hence ilaiov 6(etv, prov. of 
 those who exercise much. — ^11. any 
 oily substance ; iX. iof, hog's lard, 
 Hipp. : i\. lino yuXaKTog, butter. He 
 cat. p. 62.— III. at Athens, the oil-mar- 
 ket, cf. iivpov, ixBvg. 
 
 'ETiuiov, ov, TO, Mount Elaius, » 
 mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 
 
 'EXafOTTjvfc 6q, {IXaiov, itlvo^) 
 stained with, and so soaked in oil, Hipp. 
 
 'EXatoTTOiia, ag, 17, {^?.atov, -Trot^w) 
 the making of oil. 
 
 'EXaidTtpapoi, ov, (.iXala, irpapa) 
 having the upper part like an olive, Arist. 
 Phys. Ausc. 
 
 'EXoiosruXtiOV, ov, t6, {SXaiov, 
 TTuA^oi) an oil-sltop. 
 
 'E^,ato7T6XrK, ov, 6, (IXaiov, vraX- 
 ia) an oil-man, oil-merchaTit, Dem. 784, 
 18. 
 
 'E?.aion6Xtov, ov, To^iXatona 
 Xeiov. 
 
 'EXatOf, ov, 6,=k6tivos, the wild- 
 431 
 
EAAN 
 
 olhie, Lat. oleasier. Soph. Tr. 1197. 
 
 H. Waiof, A, a Rhod. yioxA=^apiia- 
 
 rE^atof, ou, 6, Elaeus, a place in 
 Aetolia, near Calydon, Polyb. 4, 65, 
 6.-2. oxyt. 'E;iaj(if, a place in Messe- 
 nia, Rhian. ap. Pans. 4, 1, 6. 
 
 'ETMidairovSa, uv, rd, (IXaiov, 
 avevSu)^ sub. lepd, drink-aferings of 
 oil, cf. oivoaTTOvoa, iipoanovSa. 
 
 'E^aiorpi;8ejov, ov, to, {iXaiov, 
 Tp0Lt) an-oli#e-press, oil-mill, 
 
 'EXatoTpomov, ov,t6, ilXaiov, rpi- 
 n'(j)=foreg., Geop. 
 
 'EAo(orpii.)r!7rdf) av, 6, {STiaiov, 
 Tpvydo>) the olive-gathering. 
 
 'EXaioTpvyov, ov, t6, {l?.aiov, rpjif ) 
 the lees o/'oi7,'elsewh. ufxopy^, amurca, 
 
 ''E^atovpyecov, ov, to, a place for 
 making, oil, oil-press, oil-null, Diog. L. : 
 from 
 
 ^Xtuovpyla, of, i/, (ITiaiov, *cpya) 
 the making of oil, 
 
 ^'Ei'KaiOvpyiQV, ov, TOf^^atovpyel- 
 ov, Arist. Pol. 
 
 t'E/lofoCf, oflvTOf, 6, Elaeus, a city 
 in the Thracian Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 
 140, etc. : later wr. 'E^eovf, Qu. Sm. 
 —2. a city of Epirus. 
 
 VEXat-ovaca, 7jg, 7f, Elaeussa, a city 
 of Cilicia, Strab. — 2. an island near 
 Rhodes, Strab. — 3. an island near Co- 
 rytus. — In 0pp. also wr. ''E.'kcovaa. 
 !\'E%ato^'iKo^dyog,ov, {k'^aia, AiT^og, 
 tpaysiv) fond of eating olives, Lpich. 
 ap. Ath. 64 F. [^a] 
 
 'E^atoi4(5pof, ov, (.ilata, ^ipu) olive- 
 hearing, Eur. H. F. 1178: ;|;(jpB i^, 
 land fit for olives, Theophr. 
 
 'E^aio0i)^f, it, {kTiaia, <j>vo>) olive- 
 planted, TTuyof, Eur. Ion 14S0. 
 
 ''EXaLOi}n>?iXo6dyoc, ov, {k?i.aLa, 
 (l}vXXov, tjtayetv) eating olive-leaves, of 
 birds, prob. 1. in Eplch. p. 102. 
 
 ''EXaio(j)VTela, af, ^, a planting of 
 olives ; from 
 
 'FjTiaioijniTOC, ov, {kX^la, (jtvu) olive- 
 planted, Aesbh. Pers. 884 : k'X. divd- 
 peai, set with olive-trees, Strab. : 
 TO k\. an olive-yard, Lat. olivetum, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EXato^piaTia,aQ,ri,{i'KaLov,xpl'^) 
 an anairUmg with oil. Bud. in Diog. 
 L. 5,71,where theMSS.f^a(o;i;p)?i7r/a, 
 the use of oil. 
 
 'E?,aL6xppoc, ov, contr. -rpovc, ovv, 
 {ky^aia, XP^S) olive-coloured. 
 
 'ETMioxvTia, u, (.iyi.aiov, xi(^) '" 
 anoint with oil. 
 
 'EXaidu, C {SXaiov) to anoint with 
 oil. to oil, Soph. Fr. 556.— II. iiTiala) 
 to gather olives. 
 
 'E^tc, tSoCt ^1 «™ olive-tree: Att. 
 plur. iX^dec, Ar. Ach. 998. 
 
 VEXdtc, Cioc, V, Elais, a city of 
 Phoenicia, Dion. P. 
 
 'EXdlarii;, ov, 4, (Watfu) an olive- 
 gatherer. 
 t'E^atnjf, ov, 6, and 'EXotrjKOf, fi, 
 6v, of or belonging to Elaea, Elaitic, 
 Strab. : ol 'E\., the inhab. of Elaea. 
 
 t'E^OJTir, iSog, 71, sub. yfi, the Elai- 
 tic territoru, Strab. 
 
 'EXatoOiit, Efi {ITiala, elio() like 
 an olive : oily, slippery, Arist. H. A. : 
 olive-green, Diosc. 
 
 'E/at6v, uvog, 6, {kyiala) an olive- 
 yard, Lat. olivetum, LXX. 
 
 'EXatuniip, ijpoc, 6, {l}iaida)-=i7i,a- 
 iarijc. 
 
 'EXaiUTo;, ^, 6v, (iXaioa) oiled, 
 f'Ehiuaioi, av, and 'EXa/iirai, uv, 
 ol, the Elainaei or Elamltae, inhab. of 
 ElamaVs, a province of southern Me- 
 dia, between Mt. Orontes and the 
 Eulaeus, Joseph., N. T. 
 
 "EXavdpof, ov, {iXelv, dvrip) man- 
 slaying, destroyer of mm, epith. of Hel- 
 432 
 
 EAAS 
 
 ■ iXavdpoQ, 
 
 iXiKToXig, 
 
 en, iJiivai, 
 Aesch. Ag. 61 
 
 'EXuvri, ij;, i), also iXhni, a torch, 
 Ath., V. iXn- 
 
 'EXanpot, ov, barbarism for kXa<j>- 
 pog, Ar. Thesm. 1180. 
 
 VEXdpa, ac, h* Elara, the mother 
 of Tityus, Ap. Rh. 1, 762. 
 
 VEXdpiOV, ov, .TO, Elarium, a cave 
 in Eubiiua, Strab. 
 
 'EXdffa, Of, e, etc., poet, for T/Xaca, 
 aor. 1 of iXavvu, Horn. : iXdaaoKe, 
 poet, for ^^affe,Il. 2, 199; kXaaaiaTO, 
 for kXdaaivTO, 3 plur. opt. aor. 1 mid., 
 II. 10, 537. 
 
 'EXacdg, u, 6, an unknown bird, Ar. 
 Av. 886. 
 
 'EXdacCa, Desiderat. from tXavva, 
 to wish to drive, ride, march, etc., Luc. 
 
 'EXuota, ag, 7i,=sXautc : riding, 
 Xen. : a march, Joseph. 
 
 'EXual(3povTog, ov, itXavva, ^pov- 
 TTJ) thunder-hurling. Find. Fr. 108. — 
 II. hurled like thunder, iizTj kX., Ar. Eq. 
 626. 
 
 'EXdaiog, a, ov, {,kXavvu) driving 
 away : ol kX., those who avert the epi- 
 lepsy, Plut. [a] 
 
 'EXdffiTT'jTog, ov, {kXavva, inTrog) 
 horse-driving or riding. Find. : elsewh. 
 [■KTiEXuTTig, [a] Hence 
 
 t'E^ufftTTTTof, ov, 6, Elasippus, a 
 mythic King of Atlantis, Plat. Criti. 
 114 C. . 
 
 'EXurrtg, Eug, ij, (kXavvu) a driving, 
 — \,adriving away, banishing, Thuc. ] , 
 139. — 2. sub. cTpaTov, Ittttov, VEug, 
 etc., a march, expedition, Hdt. 4, 1, etc. ; 
 ^Xaatv ^otecaaai. Id. 7, 37 ; riding, 
 Xen. Eq. 9, 6; roming, etc. 
 
 'EXaofia, aTogi to, t,kX,avvu) metal 
 beaten out with a hammer, a metal plate, 
 Diosc. — n.= foreg. 
 
 'EXaaiidTLov, (m, to, dim. from fo- 
 reg., Diosc. , 
 
 'EAaffudf, ov, 6, = EXaofia I, 
 Diosc. — 1I.= iXuaig, 
 VEXa.aog, ov, 6, Elasus, « Trojan, 
 II. 16, 696. 
 
 'EXafftra, poet, for sXaaa, ^Xaoa, 
 aor. 1 of iXavvLi, Horn. 
 VEXoffffovug, adv. v. sub kXdotruv. 
 
 ^EXacTffda, u, Att. -ttou, u, (.kX,uff- 
 gov) to make less, smaller, worse : to 
 lessen, diminish, damage, Ti, Isocr. 162 
 C : to detract from, Tivog, Thuc. 3, 42. 
 Pass, to became smaller, diminish, Thuc. 
 2, 62, etc. ; to corns short, have too lit- 
 tle,to suffer loss, be behindhand in a thing, 
 rijThuc. 4, 59 : to be less than,inferior to, 
 c. gen. pers., Dem. 226, 13 ; inf. mid. 
 to prove inferior, Hdt. 6, 11. CLiaaotj. 
 
 'EXutjaufia, arog, t6, Att. -TTu/ita, 
 a being made less, loss, defeat, Polyb. : 
 a defect, fault, Dion. H. 
 
 'EXdaaav, neut. IXaaaov, gea 
 ovog, Att. TTUV, ov, smaller, less, few- 
 er, worse, II. ; esp. in war ; hence IX- 
 affffov EX^tv, to have the worse, Hdt. 9, 
 102 : c. gen. pers., worse, inferior, 
 Thuc, etc. : IX. irX^Bog, the smaller 
 number, Thuc. 1, 49: TepiiXAaaovog 
 TroieiaSai, to consider of less account, 
 Hdt. 6,6: ol iX, the meaner sort, Isocr. 
 17 C. Adv. -6vug, for which iXaa- 
 aov, is very freq. It was from its 
 signf. used as Compar. of fttKpdg. 
 Superl. iXuxioTog : the orig. Posit. 
 iXarvg, is found only in old Ep. 
 
 'EXatTT^g, ov, b,=iXaT^p. 
 
 'EXaoTdg, worse form- for cXaTbg, 
 q. V. 
 
 'EXaarpla, Ep. and Ion. for iXaii- 
 v(j, ievyea iXdoTpeov, they drove the 
 teams, II. 18, 543 ; &/ia^iT&v, Theogn. 
 599: to drive or roup a ship, Hdt. 2. 
 158. 
 
 'ETiAaa, fut. of iXavvu. [a] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAAT 
 
 VEXdreia, ag, )?, ElStla, a city of 
 Phocis on the Cephissus; its ruins 
 are at Elephta, Hdt. 8, 33.-2. e| city 
 of Epirus, on the Cocytus, now prob. 
 iuro, Dem. 84, 23, also wr. 'EXaria, 
 and 'EXaTpsta. 
 
 'EXMTEipa, ag, ij, fern, of kXar^p, a 
 driver, Ittttuv f X.,epith. of Diana, Pmd. 
 Fr. 59. ■ 
 
 'EXuTEOV, verb. adj. of iXawa, in- 
 transit, one must ride, Xen. Hipparch. 
 2,7. 
 
 'EXdTv, Tif, ri, the pine, Hom. : af- 
 terwds. distinguished as i, ubptjv, the 
 ^me, Lat. pinusabies: k. BnXeia, the 
 fir, hat. pinus picea, Linn. — II. an oar, 
 as being usu. made of pine wood, Od. 
 12, 172, II. 7, 5 ; later also the whole 
 ship, Eur. Phoen. 208. — ^IIL the young 
 budofthepalm, elsewh. oirdBri, Siosc. 
 [a] ( Perh. from tXaivu, from its high 
 straight growth.) 
 
 'EXdTTjtg, tSog, ij, like the pine, Nic. 
 
 'EXdriip, Tjpog, b, {.tXamiu)a dri- 
 ver, esp. of horses, a charioteer, II. 4. 
 145, etc. ; also with Itt'ttov, etc., 
 Aesch. Pers. 32 : iX. fipovryg, the 
 hurler of thunder, Pind. O. 4, 1 ; iX 
 Xvpdg, the striker of the lyre, Anth. — 
 II. one that drives away, expels. Call. 
 Jov. 3. Also iXuTTig, — III. a sort of 
 broad, flat cake, Ar. Eq. 1183, v. Suid. 
 in voc. Hence 
 
 'EXdrjpiog, a, ov, driving, driving 
 away, c. gen. Kadapfwl uTdv kX., 
 Aesch. Cho. 968 : to iXarripiov, with 
 orwithout (pap/iaxov, an opening med- 
 icine, Hipp. 
 
 'EXdTTjg, ov, 6,=kXaT7ip, Eur. Pha 
 eth. [2] 
 
 VEXaTid^g, ov, 6, son ofElatus, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 41, in Pind. Ettondw, P. 3, 
 55. 
 
 'EXuTiKog, fi, ov, (kXavva) of or be- 
 longing to driving, 
 
 'EXuTivog, 71, ov, (iXdTij)ofthepine 
 or fir, Eur. Bacch. 1070 : of pine or fir 
 wood, rrXuTri, Anaiil. Neott. 1, 17: 
 Hom. uses eIX, — II. of the ^ahn-bud, 
 e. g. IXaiov Diosc, cf. iXuTri 111. [u] 
 f^XaTlovidijg, ov Ep. ao., 6, son of 
 Elatus, i, e. Ischys, H. Hom. Ap. 210. 
 (prop. patr. from 'ETuiTiav, son of 
 Elatus, and so grandson of EL, but 
 formed ace. to analogy of 'XTCEpiovi- 
 Sng, q. V.) 
 
 'EXdTdg, 71, ov, verb. adj. from iX- 
 avvo), driven or beaten out, esp. like 
 metal hammered, beaten, forged, Arist. 
 Meteor. : on the iX, xaXKog, v. Mul- 
 ler, Archaol. d. Eunst, ^ 306, 4. 
 t'EXoTOf, ov, 6, Elatus, a centaur, 
 ApoUod. — 2. son of Areas, founder ot 
 the Phocian Elatea, ApoUod. 3, 9, 1 ; 
 Paus. — 3. an ally of the Trojans from 
 Pedasus, II. 6, 33. — 4. one of the suit- 
 ors of Penelope. — 5. Spartan pr. n., 
 Plut. Lye. 7. 
 VEXaTpEta, V. *EXdTEia. 
 
 ^EXaTpsig, iotg, 6, thrice-forgediron, 
 V. Vmvvu III. 1. 
 
 VEXaTpsvg, iug poet, ijog, 6, Ela- 
 treus, a noble Phaeacian, Od. 8, 111. 
 
 'EXaTTOv, Att. neut. for iXaaam, 
 usu. as adv., less, 
 
 'EXaTTovdKig, adv. {fXaTTOv) few 
 er times, less often. Plat. Theaet. 148 
 A ; opp. to fiEi^ovuKig, jrXeovdKtg. 
 
 'EXaTT0v(a,^EXaaa6u, LXX. 
 
 'EXaTTOvoTTig, nrof, i/, a being 
 smaller or less, Iambi. ; opp. to /let^o 
 v6Trig: from 
 
 'EXdTTUv, ov, Att. for tXdaaciv, 
 so also iXarrSu, iXdna/ia. 
 
 'EXdrruatg, Eug, ij, (Btarrda) a 
 moMng smaller or less, lessening, Det. 
 Plat. 412 B : loss, defeat, Polyb. : a 
 fault, defect, Plut. Hence 
 
EAAT 
 
 i!iAarrcjrz/cdf , ^, 6v, mctiTied to les- 
 setit or to give way, not insistin^_ on his 
 fitU rights, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 ■EAATTVO, fut. iUaa: Ep. iUa- 
 au: aor. 1 act. nAacro, poet. ^Xaira, lAatr- 
 (ra, pass. jfXddriv, less good ^Au(Td77v : 
 pert. ^A^Xafta, pass. k%i{hjafiai. I'he 
 pres. i^du is very rare, as in Eur. 
 Phaeth. 5 : but iX(J, inf. itJlv, is the 
 fdt. in Att. prose: this Att. fut. is 
 found resoWed j/lou, as early as Od. 
 7, 319. [a always.] 
 
 Radio, signf. : To drive, drive on, 
 set in motion, more in bodily than in 
 mentalrelationB,esp. ofdrivingflocks, 
 Horn., who also uses aor. raid, ij^aaa- 
 ur/v, in act. signf. 11. 10, 537 ; 11, 682. 
 — i. very freq. of horses, chariots, 
 ahips, IniTovc, Hp/ia, vna, or vavv tX- 
 airveiv, II. 23, 334, Od. 12, 47, 109, 
 etc. : so also, fXavveiv Spouov, to run 
 a course, Ar. Nub. 28. This usage 
 became so common that — 2. the ace. 
 was omitted, as with ayu, etc., and 
 the verb took the seeming intrans. 
 signf., to ride, drive, sail, row: very 
 freq. from Hom. downwda., e. g. /iu- 
 OTi^ev d' iUav, ( sub. Imrovg ) he 
 whipped them to go on, II. 5, 366, etc. : 
 /3^ o' k^av kTrl KijMara, he went on 
 to drive over the waves, 11. 13, 27: Sitb 
 pvKra £Aav, to travel the night 
 through, Od. 15, 50 : often with the 
 direction or aim of the journey added 
 with etc.; or Trpof... So also of sea- 
 voyages, /ta^a a^oSpos iXdav, {vavv) 
 to sail very quickly, Od. 12, 124 ; 
 Trapes TTjv v^aov iXavveiv, to pass 
 the island, Od. 12, 176 : hence l?i.av- 
 vovre^, the rowers, Od. 13, 22 : these 
 usages are freq. also in Att. In this 
 signf. it sometimes took a new ace, 
 yaX^vriv kTiavvetv, to sail on a calm 
 aeaj Od. 7, 319 : so too in Eur. El. 
 731, novTov tUraig iTtaivtiv, to 
 urge the main with oars, Lat. pontum 
 Temis impellere, II. 7, 6. — 3. to drive 
 away, carry off, like iTreAaiivw, Lat. 
 abigere, in Hom. always of stolen cat- 
 tle, (9otif, Od. 12, 353, iTnrovi, H. 5, 
 236: also in mid., c. act. signf. Od. 
 4, 637 r in Att. w6aog, fitaafia, ayof 
 iXaiveiv,^&yriXaTeiv, Aesch. Cho. 
 967, Eum. 283, Thuc. 1, 126, etc. : 
 W. Ti.'gard^, Ar. Ach. 1188, etc. — 4. to 
 drive into narrow compass, press in bat- 
 tle, press, II. 13, 315, Od. 5, 290: 
 hence freq. in Att., to hunt down, ha- 
 rass, vex, trouble, iroXtv, etc., Soph. 
 O. T. 28, etc. : to attack, affront, in- 
 sult, esp. in Dem. — 5.=l3iveiv, like 
 Lat. agitare, subagitare, Ar. Eccl. 39. 
 — 6. in pass., kXavveaOat ttjv ijwxr/v, 
 T^v yvd}fi7iv, to be driven, i. e. to be 
 niad,beside one's self. — 7. really intrans., 
 in expressions like ig tooovtov riXa- 
 irav, they drove it so far, Hdt. 5, 50 ; 
 where npay/xa, must be supplied; 
 dc Kdpov Tivbc iXaiveiv, to push it 
 till disgust ensued, Tyrt. 2, 10, cf. 2 : 
 hence to push on, go on, iyyvg fiaviag, 
 Eur. ; npona i\. Tivog, to go far in a 
 thing, Xen. But in Od. 5, 290, In 
 uiv i^niii uiriv iUav KaK&rrjTog, I 
 mean yet to hunt him about even till 
 his misery satiates me, belongs to the 
 tran?. signf. v. supr. 4, cf Herm. 
 Opusc. 3, 298. — n. to strike (as the 
 best way of driving), to cut, push, 
 wound by out or thrust, II. 2, 199; 5, 
 584, etc. : c. dupl. ace. rivh u/iov i}i- 
 avveiv, to hit, wound him on the shoul- 
 der, n. 5, 80 : oi?i.7iv fie avg TiXaas, a 
 boar gave me this scar, Od. 21, 219 : 
 benre of <Ae4ea(in^ofthewaves, Od. ; 
 XBova ^7i,aae u,sT&ir(fi, he struck earth 
 with his forehead, of a falling man, 
 Od. 22, 94.-2. to cut off, II. 13, 614, 
 
 £AA« 
 
 but this rare.— :3. to thrust,4rive through, 
 iiairpb XO'^KOV iT^aaae, Od. ; dipv mh 
 aiijdea^iv iXaaae, '1. 5, 57, cf. 20, 
 269 ; and in pass., to go through, II. 4, 
 135, etc. Horn, uses only plqpf. pass. 
 riTifiTiaTo, tMXaro. — III. in various 
 metaph. sjgnfs. : — 1. tobeatout metal, 
 because if is (so to say) driven out 
 on all sides, hence iarrlSa iXaivuv, 
 to make a shield of beaten metal, II. 
 12, 296 ; so too ■rrriiX'^' '° ''^*' ""'' 
 plates of metal, II. 20, 270 : later also 
 vdXitbv ih to beat out metal. — 2. to 
 dravi. out, set in a certain direction, in 
 line, Tdtftpov, ipKOs, cravp&vc, to draw 
 a breastwork, trench, etc., II. 7, 450; 
 18, 564, Od. 14, 11, and so freq. in 
 Hdt., e. g. TElroi if tov. ■kotuiiov 
 Tovc dyKCivag, the wall has its angles 
 carried down to the river, Hdt. 1, 180 : 
 so too, oyfiov kX. to work one's way 
 down a ridge or swathe in reaping or 
 mowing, II. 11, 68, avTiOica, Hes. Op. 
 441 ; opxov hpLTTEkidos, to draw a line 
 of vines, i. e. plant them in line, Ar. 
 Ach. 995 : hence in genl. to plant, pro- 
 duce, and so metaph. ITif riaaapac 
 ipeThg alin/. Find. N. 3, 129;— 3. 
 KofMovhXaivnv, to prolong, keep up 
 the brawl, II. 1, 575. 
 
 'E/la^etOf , ov, (tta^Of) of, belong- 
 ing to deer, kX. Kpia, venison, X^n. 
 An. 1, 5, 2. — 2. deer-like, and so cow- 
 ardly. 
 
 *'EXu(^7j^oXla, ag, ii, {kXa(l>ri(36Xoc) 
 a shooting or hunting of deer, Soph. 
 Aj. 178. 
 
 'EAu^)/;8dAia,6>v,T'(i, (fka^PoXog) 
 sub. lepd, afestival of Diana, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 'EX«077/3oX/.6v, wvof, 6, the ninth 
 month of the Attic year, in which the 
 Elaphebolia were held (at Elis kXi- 
 6ioc), answering to the last half of 
 Marcluand first of April. 
 
 ''EXu(tiTiS6Xoc, ov, (IXo^of, PdX?M) 
 hitting or shooting "irer, a deer-hunter, 
 in genl., a hwiter, 11. 18, 319. 
 
 *EXa^£V7;f , ov,&,a young deer, faum.. 
 t'EAa0iOj/, ov, ^, (prbb. dim. from 
 iXaipog, my little deer) Slaphium, fem. 
 pr. n., Ar. Thesm. 1172. 
 
 'EAa0£of , ov, = kXa<j)£toc, v. also 
 iXa(tijj(3oXLuv. 
 
 'EAu0O/}p(T/COV, ov, TO,. (l^MlpOC, 
 
 /3o(T/C6>) a plant, eaten by deer, as an an- 
 tidote against the bite of snakes, Lat. 
 sium sisaruniy Biosc. 
 
 'EXHitioysv^g, ic, ( Aa^of, *yh'u ) 
 bom from a deer. 
 
 'EXHipoEidijc, ic, (£/la0of, el6og) 
 deer-like, Strab. 
 
 'EXa^6Kp(ivo!;,ov,l.SXa^og, Kpavov) 
 deer-headed. Id. 
 
 'E^a^o/CTovof, ov {lXa^oi,KTeivo>) 
 deer-killing, Eur. L T. 1113. 
 
 'EAA'*OS, ov, b, and ^, a deer, 
 whether male, a hart or stag, or fe- 
 male, a hind, Hom. : upadirp) k7M^oio 
 IX'^'", having a deer's, i. e. a coward's 
 heart, II. 1, 225. As gener. term, t^he 
 Att. always use it in fem., as Eur. 
 Hipp. 218, and oft. in Xen. (Akin to 
 iXa^pbg, and to Lat. lepus leporis. 
 Pott. Etym. Forsch. 1, 233 : prob. 
 also to Germ. laufen,0UT leap.) 
 t'EAa0of , ov, 6, Elaphus, a river of 
 Arcadia, Paus. 
 
 'ElAo0o<7<rot77, rig, i/, (lAo^Of, aeva) 
 deer-hunting, Anth. :■ only poet. 
 
 'EAa0pfo, ar, ly, (tXtupodg) lightness: 
 and so thoughtlessness, Lat. levitas. — 
 II. a lightening, alleviation,Arei&e. — III. 
 littleness. 
 
 'Ehi^pi^a, (iAa^pdf) to lighten, 
 make light, Plut. ; to alleviate, Synes. 
 — II. intr. to be light and nimble, Eur. 
 Meleag. 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAEA 
 
 'E^^pdyejof, qv. (f Aa^prff, yia. 
 yv) "f ''g*' «"'> Gebp^ 
 
 'Eio0pdvoof, ov, (iXaijipdc, vovg) 
 light-minded,ihoughtles3,FseuSo-'F]ioc. 
 
 'EAa^DOTTouf, 6, ,^, 7roi;v, TO, gei^ 
 TToSog, (iXaippog, Tzovg) light-footed, 
 Poet. ap. Dion. Comp. 
 
 'EAA*PO'S, a, 6v, and in Find. 
 N. 5, 38 Of, 6v, light in weight, II. 12, 
 450, and Att. ; hence light, not burden- 
 some or troublous, trifling, kXaipporepoc 
 ylyveraLTrdXeiiog Tpiieaai U. 22,287': 
 ovK iv kXa^pij) jroiela8aC ti, not to 
 make light of a thing, to be distress- 
 ed by it, take it ill, Lat. gruviterferre 
 Hdt. 1, 118. Adv. -pof, lightly, easily, 
 Od. 5, 240. — II. light in moving, nim- 
 ble, quick, swift, ready, active, Hom., 
 etc., esp. with the hands and feet, 
 handy, Lat. facilis, agilis : kXaAp& 
 iXmia, the age of active youth, Xen. 
 Alem- 2, 5,.27 : but ol iX. ught troops, 
 Lat. levis armaiura. Id. An. 4, 2, 27.- — 
 III. metaph. light-minded, unsteady, 
 thoughtless, Polyb. : Xvaaa kX., light- 
 headed madness, Eur. Bacch. 851. 
 Adv. -0p(jf. ( i-Ao^-p(5f is the Lat. 
 lev-is with e euphdn;, cf. iXaxdg: 
 akin to ?JLa0of.) .Hence, 
 
 'EXd^oTijf , j^TOf , . ^, = hTuujipia, 
 lightness. Plat. Legg. 795 E. 
 
 'EAa0pvvw, (k?i.Q.(j>p6g) to make light, 
 lighten. 
 
 'EXa0(j(5)jf, eg,=iXa<l>oeiS7ic. 
 
 'ETiMXiaTog, ri, ov, super!, from 
 .k7Maatji>v, the fewest, smallest, least, 
 worst, ,H. Hom. Adv. tXariUTa. 
 Hence comes a new comp. iAaxto- 
 rbrepog, yet smaller, superl. kXaxto- 
 TOrarog, less than the least : v. kXaxvg- 
 [«] 
 
 "EXurov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of Xdyxdvo), 
 poet, also lHaxov, Horn. . 
 
 'EXorDTrrepul,' iiyof, 6,^, (iXux'og'i 
 iTTipy^) short-winge^ short-finned, 
 epith; of the dolphin, Find. P. 4, 29. 
 
 'EAA^XT'S, eXo,, V, small, short, 
 loio, mean, little: 'old Ep. positive, 
 whence iXaaaav, and kXa^taToc, are 
 formed : it remains only in H. Horn. 
 Ap. 197, and As v. 1. Od. 9, 116; 10, 
 509, and there only as fem., andpro- 
 paroxyt. {k-Xdx-i^, is the Sanscr. 
 lagh-u, our light, with' e euphon. ; cf. 
 iXa^pbg.) 
 
 'EXda, Ion., IXio, rare poet, pres., 
 V. sub i'kamu, 
 
 'E/la(5v, Ovog, b,-=iXai&v. 
 t'E/l/3(5, dof coritd. ovg, fj, Elba, an 
 island on the coast df Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
 140.. , ■ 
 
 'E AAOMAI, iiXSouat, defect, dep., 
 to wish', long, c. inf., II. 13,638, Od, 4, 
 162 : to wish for, long for, strive, after 
 covet, desire, Ti.v6'g, II. 23, 122, Od. 5, 
 210; n, II. 5, 481, Od. 1, '409. As 
 pass, only once, II. 16, 494. Hoin. 
 most freq. uses the lengthd. form 
 iiXSoiiai, but Tinly in pres. and impf 
 Ep. word, also in Find. O. 1, 6. (IX- 
 Sofiai was prob. digammated, and so- 
 ^velle, l3bvXo/j.at, cf. will, would.] 
 Hence 
 
 'EXSup, HXSap, to, and Ibyc. 44 
 ii, a wish, longing, desire, Hom. only in 
 resolved form. Poet. word. 
 
 "EXe, poet, for eIXe, 3 sing. aor. 2 
 of aloEU, Hom. 
 
 VEMa, Of, fj, {iXog) a kind of bird, 
 inhabiting marshes, Arist. H. A. 9,16 
 VEXia, ag, )J, the city Velia in Lv 
 caiiia, also wr. "TeXti .and OisXta, a 
 colony of the Phocaeans, now Costei. 
 amare della Brucca, Strab 
 
 'EXiayvog, r/, v. iXalayvog. 
 VEXEdfap, indeclin. and 'EXed^a 
 pog, ov, 6, Eleazar, a Jevrish pr. n. 
 N. T. 
 
 433 
 
EAEr 
 t'E^orai, ov, o(,=Etturef, Ath. 
 i72A. 
 
 'EXsalpa, poet, for kTleia, to take 
 pity, have compassion^on, Tlvd, Homi 
 ' 'E^E(Zf, dvTOC, 6, a kind of owl, Ar. 
 iT. 304, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3. 
 VE^suTTic, m, 6, fern. 'E/leaT(f, 
 iSog, Tj, of Ydia, Velian, Polyb., 
 Strab. ; ol 'EX the inhab. of Yelia. 
 \'EXeaTiK.d(, ii, 6v, ('EW<r) ofVelia, 
 VeUan, Plat. Phaed. 261 D. 
 
 'EXiarpoc, ov, d, (iTieog) a mmrnger 
 of the table, sewer, taster, Ath. 
 '^•EXs0la, orEl7iel3la,ai, ri, Elebia, 
 daughter of Aegialus, Parthen. 
 
 'E'keyatvo), to be wrathful, wanton, 
 violent, E. M. 
 
 'E?l,eye(a, ag, fi, (l/leyof) an elegy, 
 i. e. any poem written in distichs (^/le- 
 yela), v. iXeyelov. 
 ^'ETityeia, af, ij, Elegia, a spot on 
 the farther side of the Euphrates, 
 Dio C." 
 'Eleyelva,=i\er/alva, Suid. 
 'EXtyeioypd^oi, ov, 6, (iTi.syeiov, 
 ypacjiu) <^ writer of elegies: [fi] 
 ■ *EXeytilov,'OV, to, a distich consisting 
 of a hex&meter and a pentameter, the 
 metre of the elegy, Critias 3, 3, Thuc. 
 
 1, 132. — II. in plur., many distichs 
 forming a whole : hence:= kXeyeia, an 
 elegiac poem, but merely in reference to 
 the metre, not to the subject, v. Miiller 
 Literat. of Greece, 10, 2. — III. a sin- 
 gle line in an elegiac inscription, Dem. 
 1378, 13: later, a distich of two hexa- 
 meters, if on a mournful subject. 
 Strictly neut. from iTieyelos, and in 
 siguf I. /ierpov, in signf II. ^Trof, 
 may be supplied, Francke Callin, p. 
 53, 58. 
 
 'E'keyeioitoirijrig, ov, 6, and 
 
 'E^cy«05ro(i5f,' ov, 6, ikXeyeXov,' 
 woUiSj an elegiac-poet, Arist. Poet. 
 
 'EXeytiOf, ela, elov, (iTieyeiov) of 
 the elegy, elegiac, e. g. fiirpov, Movcro. 
 t'EWyj;, vCt V) .Eie^S, daughter of 
 proetus, Ael. 
 
 'EyieyZvoi, av, ol, a kind of fish, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'E^Eysrfov, verb. adj. from iUyyo, 
 one must refute. Plat. Legg. 905 D. — 
 
 2. also ikyHrioc, ov, to be refuted, 
 Strab. 
 
 'ETtcyKTiKoc, ii, 6v, {k7i,iypco) able, 
 ready to 'tefiUe, frnid of arguing, Plat. 
 Sopn. 216 B : fmtd of reproving, Arist. 
 Rhet. Adv. -kuq, Xen. 
 
 'EXtyKTds, ri, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 i7i.tyxt^, fit to be refuted. 
 
 'EAey/iof, ov, b,=i'Xcy^iQ, LXX. 
 
 'EJ.eyftyo/iOf, ov, (i^iy^o yAiiof) 
 irymg, proving a wife's fidelity, Anth. 
 
 'EAeyfiVOf, cm, 6, the wrangler, pun 
 on the name of the philosopher Alex- 
 inus, in Diog. L. 2, 109. 
 . 'EXcyfif, £6)f, ^,=6 VXcyxoc, a re- 
 futing, reproving, LXX. 
 
 'E^eyof, ov, 6, ? song of mourning, 
 a tament : at first vf ithout reference 
 to metrical form, so that i/Uyot were 
 ascribed to the nightingale and hal- 
 cyon, !Enr. Hel. 185, 1. T. 3091 : orig. 
 accompanied by the flute. Since the 
 distich was mostly used in these 
 songs, lit got the name of the elegiac 
 metre (though it was constantly used 
 for poems of far different subjects), 
 and so in later times IXeyoc was usu. 
 taken to mean a song of mourning in 
 distichs, Francke Callin. p. 41, 50, 
 58 ; ace. to whom the word arose at 
 Athens in Simonides' time. The 
 whole treatise may be referred to. — 
 II. as adj., iXeyo^, mournful, rejected 
 by Seidler Eur. I. T. 1061. (Usu. 
 deriv. from f f Xlyew, to cry uioe .' 
 luoe .' cf. Eur. I, T. 146 : ace. to Rie- 
 434 
 
 EAEE 
 
 mer akin to i^yof ; Passow refers 
 its Qrigin to a simple cry such as 
 i%e2,ev.) 
 
 ■ 'ETiCyxeCii, tn, ^i {iXiyx'^) "■ "" 
 proach, affront, disgrace, Hom. 
 
 'E?i,syx^(, (i, ilXeyxoi) visited with 
 reproach- or reproof, shamefuL esp. cow- 
 ardly, II. j always of men. m. superl. 
 Ht/xtBTog, Horn. Only poet. On 
 tXtyvea v. iXeyxog. 
 'EAeyx^yu/ios, av,=iXsy^Cyaiwe' 
 'E1irYXt<!T0i, Irr. superl. of kTixy- 
 
 'Eleyxoeiiii;, i^, (f^e7;tof, i, el- 
 (5of) Uke, in the form of a refiltation, 
 Arist. Org. 
 
 'E'^Fryx^^t ^^Cy ^^j ** reproach, insult, 
 disgrace, dishonour, shame, in Horn, 
 esp. shameful cowardice, in the heroic 
 age the bitterest reproof; hence in 
 plur., KdK' kXiyx^tt, base cowards, re- 
 proaches to your name, lU 2, 235. 
 
 "E'Keyxo^, ov, 6, a proof, trial, Lat. 
 argumentum, ItX StSovai Ttv6g, to give 
 proof ol a tiling, Find. N. 8, 3S; hifi- 
 fSaveiv, to make trial of it, Antipho 
 112, 40 ; iX x^ipoc, the ordeal of sin- 
 gle combat, Soph. O. C. 1297.— II. 
 esp. of proofs used to refute or put to 
 shame, refutation, i^Xeyxpv oitK ix^t, 
 it does not admit of refutation, Hdt. 
 2,»23, cf. Thuc. 3, 53 : esp. o form of 
 logical argwnent, the reductio ad ab- 
 surdum, Arist. Org. — HI. a proof, ac- 
 count, as well demanded as given, iX. 
 diSovai Tov ptov, to give an account 
 of one's life, Plat. Apol. 39 0, cf. 
 Dem. 44, 15; c/f hX KaraaT^vai, 
 Isocr. 264 A : a question, inquiry, ac- 
 cusation. 
 
 'ETiiyro, f. -fo, perf. pass. i?i,^7iey- 
 fiat, to - disgrace, put - to shame, disho- 
 nour, fivdov k2.., to treat a speech with 
 contempt, so that the speaker speaks 
 in vain, II. 9, 522 : ^Ti. nva, tofnit one 
 to shame, Od. 21, 424. This usage 
 only Homer. — ^11. to convince, refute, 
 confute, and so put to shame, of per- 
 sons, Hdt. 2, 22, 115 ; ITity;^, tUy- 
 XOV, Ar. Ran. 857, and freq. in Nub. : 
 TLva tTRpl Tivo^, Ar. Plut. 574 : also 
 of argument;, to disprove, confute, 
 Dem. 80S, 28, etc. : and so, to reject, 
 Luc. : hence also to accuse, reprove, 
 reproach, Aesch. Oho. 919, Soph. Ant. 
 260.^-2. to inquire into, examinee, ques- 
 tion, kX, Ttvh eI..., Aesch. Cho. 851, 
 Soph., Xen., etc. : in genl. to prove, 
 make clear, attest, Lat. arguere, Thuc. 
 6, 86 ; hence to betray. — III. in genl. 
 to overpower, conquer, Pind. P. 11, 74. 
 (Prob. from Xiya.) 
 
 'EXcSe/ivdc, dioc, {elXov, Sifiviov) 
 storming the couch, Aesch. Theb. 83 : 
 for which Herm. reads iXideiia^, (61- 
 fiag) body-destroying, murderous, Dind. 
 proposes IXe 6' iu2f ^plvat;, etc. 
 
 'EXeiCniri or iAeS&mi, ^g, ii, a kind 
 of polypus, Arist. Hi A. 
 
 'Ea Jew, Ep. resolved form of iXetv, 
 inf aor. 2 of alpiu, Hom. 
 
 'ElcsivoXojia, a, (tXeuvog, Xiya) 
 to speak piteously. Hence 
 
 'EXenvoXoyta, af, Att. i^eiji., ^, 
 a speaking piteously, complaining. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 272A. 
 
 'EXfetwdr, if, 6v, Att. iXetvog, q. v., 
 (IXeof) pitiable, piteous, Hom. : pitied, 
 II. 24, 309: in genl. wretched, miser- 
 able, esp. in neut. sing, and pi., which 
 Hom. uses as adV; Adv. -vwf. 
 
 'EXcio, a, fut. -^au, (.ITieog) like 
 iXealpo), to have pity on, take com- 
 passion, shew mercy upon, Tivd, oft. in 
 Horn.: also to pity, rivd nvo(, one 
 for a thing, Xen. Ephes. Pass, to 
 have pity , or mercy shown one. Plat. 
 Rep. 337 A. (Akin to IXaog, tXeuf.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 tAEA 
 
 VEXeiiiioviaTepoi, -iararog, compi 
 and superl. of iXe^ftav. 
 
 'EXeij/iovikoc, ri, 6v, UXe^/iov'. 
 merciful, compassionate. 
 
 'EXev/ioaivti, rig, 7/, pity, mercy 
 Call. Del. 152: esp. a deed of mercy, 
 a charity, alms (which is a corruption 
 of the word), N. T. : Irom 
 
 'EXerjiiov, ov, gen. ovog, {kXeiu) 
 pitiful, mereiful, compassionate, Od. 5, 
 191 ; c. gen., Ar. Pac. 425. Adv. 
 
 -/iOVWf. 
 
 VEXijjg, riTog, 6, Elees, now Alento, 
 a river of Lucania, flowing near Velia, 
 Strab. ' 
 
 'EXeiiTCfajci J?. 6v,=iXeri/iOvtK6g, 
 Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'EXs^Tvc, '6og, ii, Ion. for iXeog, 
 pity, mercy, Od. 17, 461. 
 
 "EXetat, uv, al, (iXog) meadow- 
 nymphs, like Aeifiaviddec, AeyiaKi- 
 def, H. Hom. Cer. 23, ace. to Dgen's 
 prob. conjecture. 
 
 'EXcWvta, ac,ii,= EiXeiBvta, Find., 
 and Call. > 
 VEXetfiiarai, Cw, oi, the EllmiBtae, 
 a people of Macedonia, east of Stym- 
 phalia, Thuc. 2, 99, v. 'EXi/teca. 
 
 'EXelv, inf aor. 2 of alptu, Horn. 
 
 'EXetvog, J), ov, Att. for tXeEtv6i, 
 Pors. Praef Hec. p. viii. (4 ed. 
 Scholef.) ; also H. Horn. Cer. 285. 
 Adv. -vag, Ar. Thesm. 1063. 
 
 'EXeiopdrrig, ov, 6, (IXog, ^alvo) 
 walking the marsh, dwelling in the 
 marsh, Aesch. Pers. 39. [a] 
 
 'ETieioyev^g, ig, (iXog, "yivu) 
 marsh-born: TO ^X.=dpvC<t. 
 
 '^XetOL, av, ol, the lieUi, a people 
 of Arabia, Strab. 
 
 'EXeiovo/iog, ov, (.l^og, ve/iofiai) 
 dwelling in the marsh, marsKfrequent- 
 ing, Orph. 
 
 "E^tOf, m>, and in Ar. Av. 244, a, 
 ov, (^Aof) mjarshy, dwelling or growing 
 in the marsh, Aesch. Pers. 494 : in 
 genl. of the meadow, meadowy, Ar. 
 Ran. 351, cf. "EXciai. 
 
 ^EXetig or kXecog, ov, 6, a kind of 
 mouse, perh. the dormouse, Lat. gUs, 
 Arist. H. A. ; ace. to others, the squir- 
 rel. — II, a kind of falcon. (The read- 
 ings vary : prob. from elXeog, a nook.) 
 ^"EXeiog, ov, 6, Helgus, son of Per- 
 seus, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 'EXstOGiXlvov, ov, rd, {SXetog, ffi- 
 Xtvov) marsh-parsley, Theophr. 
 
 'EXeidrpoitiog, ov, (IXog, rpi^a) 
 bred or grouting in the marsh, Ath. 
 
 'EXeioxpvcrog, = iXlxpvaog, The 
 ophr. 
 T'E;iEjn-To, plqpf without redupL 
 for iXBxmTo, Ap. Rh. 1, 45, 824 ; v. 
 Puttm. CataLp. 51, 165. 
 VEXev^a, 1 aor. from Xe0a; also 
 from Xsinu, less usu. in good vmters. 
 
 'EXeKTO, Ep. syncop. form of aor. 
 pass, from XivD, to lie down, Od. 19, 
 50. 
 
 'E/lEfeO or iXeXeXzv, like iiXaXA, 
 a war-cry, raised by the general in 
 the attack and taken up by the sol- 
 diers, Ar. Av. 364 : in genl. any loua 
 cry, e. g. of pain, Aesch. Fr. 877. 
 
 'EXeXifiee, Ion. 3 sing, plqpf. Oi 
 XavSuvu for iXcXijOei. 
 
 'EXeXlCu, f. -fu, (A), lengthd. and 
 strenglhd., but only poet., form ot 
 kXi(T(7u, to whirl, spin or twirl round, 
 Od. 5, 314, and 12, 416, in pass.— II. 
 to turn once round, turn about : in II. 
 always of an army, to wheel round or 
 oimit ; in act., 17, 278, in pass., 6, 106. 
 — III. in genl. to make to tremble or 
 quake, to shake from the roots, 'OXv/i- 
 jrov iX., of Jupiter, II. 1, 630, ^6p- 
 /uyya iX., to rmke its strings quiver, 
 Pind. 0. 9, 21, and so in pass., 0dp 
 
EAEO 
 
 yf i^Ju^o/iivn, P- -i. 7. Pass, to 
 piake, tremble, qvivtr, yvla kXe^lxBij, 
 II. 22, 448 : so of the quiverine; of a 
 brandished sword, II. 13, 558 ; MeA^ 
 Cero niir^oc, the robe fluttered, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 183: hence also in mid. 
 of the nightingale trilling her song, 
 Valck. Fhoen. 1517; transit. iXeXi- 
 ^eoBai 'Itw, Ar. Av. 213. — IV. pass. 
 to wind or twist ove^s aelf atong, of a 
 serpent, II. 2, 316 ; 11, 39. The pres. 
 is rare, H. Horn. 28, 9, and Find. 11. 
 cc. : IMXiKTO, syncop. aor., II. 13, 558. 
 
 'E^le^fu, f. -iu, (B), strictly to cry 
 iXeXev, and so, like hXa^aCu, to raise 
 the battle-cry, Xen. An. 1, 8, 18, rcvt, 
 to a god, lb. : in genl. to raise a loud 
 cry, of pain, etc., Eur. Phoen. 1514 ; 
 also in mid., so that here it cotnes 
 very near the other ii.MZu III., fin. 
 VEMXiKTO, syncop. aor. of WeXjfu 
 v., IL 
 
 'EXeXia^iiKiTiK, ov, 6, (oZvor) wine 
 fiamicred with sage, Diosc. [C] Prom 
 
 'E^e/Uai^uKov, ov, to, Diosc. ; and 
 
 '£Xe^£cr^u/cof, ov, b, Theophr., a 
 kind of sage (cr^dKOf). 
 
 'E'M}i.tx9ma, aro^, t6, {iXe^l^a A) 
 a violent shaking. 
 
 'ElTi^^Cx^uv, ov, ovor, (.iTiM^ A, 
 v66v) earth-shaking, Terpaopia, Find. 
 P. 2, 8: in Soph. Ant. 153, Bacchus 
 is called d O^pag i^?Ux6uv, because 
 the ground shook at the approach of 
 his dancing bands, cf. Call. ApoU. 1, 
 ubi V. Spanh. 
 
 'EXiKoyxuv, plqpf. 2 of Xawavu. 
 
 'EWvdf, ii, {i'Xuv, vac. Dor. for 
 vaiic, cf. avavc) ship-destroying, in 
 Aesch. Ag. 689, epith. of Helen, cf. 
 EAavtSpof. 
 
 i'EMvri, nCt V< Helen, daughter of 
 Jupiter and Leda the wife of Tyn- 
 dareus (from whom she is called 
 TuvSaplc, fl. T.)i and wife of Mene- 
 laus ; ner abduction from Sparta by 
 Paris, and the refusal of the Trojans 
 to restore her, were the causes of the 
 Trojan war, Horn. ; honoured sub- 
 sequently as a divinity in Sparta, 
 Hot. 6, 61, Pans. Also a freq. fern, 
 pr. n., Ath., etc. — II. Helena, an isl- 
 and on the coast of Attica, off Su- 
 nium, now Macronisi=x Long-Island, 
 Eur. Hel. 1674. Strab.^ 
 
 'E'ktvri, rig, ij,= i'Xa.vri, a torch or 
 firebrand. — 11. (perh. from i'Ulv) a 
 wicker basket, to carry the sacred 
 utensils at the feast of the Brauro- 
 nian Artemis (Diana.) 
 
 'E^cvi;0op^u, u, 0}^Vt ^ip<A to 
 carry the basket at this feast : ol 'EX, 
 name of a play of Diphilus, v. Caaaub. 
 Ath. 223 A. Hence 
 
 'EXev90o/)ta, Of, % a carrying of the 
 basket at this feast. 
 
 'Ei,ev)i(p6pia, uv, to, the feast of 
 the Brauronian Artemis {Diana.) 
 
 'EUvia, ov, rd, sub. lepd, a feast 
 in honour qf Helen. 
 
 'E^^V(oi^, ov, t6, a plant, perh. ele- 
 campane, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 60S C. 
 t"E/Uvof, ov, 6, HelSnus, son of 
 Priam, a celebrated prophet of the 
 Trojans, 11. — 2. son of Oenops, a 
 Grecian chieftain, II. 5, 707. — 3. son 
 of Pyrrhua, Pint. Pyrrh. 9. 
 
 'EXrfflpeffrof, ov, (Wof, Tpi^a) 
 like tXcoTpo^oc, marsh-bred, growing 
 in the marsh, aiXivov, II. 2, 776 : yet 
 Wolf writes ^^«(i9p. 
 
 'E^6v, adv. like iXeeivbv, pueous- 
 ly, only in Hes. Op. 207. 
 
 'EXeov, ov, T(S,=sq., Ar. Eq. 152 : 
 also proparox. Mcov. 
 
 'E/Udf , ov, b, a kitchen-table, a board 
 on which meat was cut up, a dresser, 11. 
 9, 215, Od. 14, 432. 
 
 EAET 
 
 EAeof, ov, 6,pity,merey, compassion, 
 II. 24, 44, more freq. Att. ; also in 
 plur. in Plat. Rep. 606 C : IX nvqc, 
 piiu for..., Eur. I. A. 491 : in LXX., 
 and N. T. also to Weof. — ^11. an object 
 of compassion, a piteous thing, Eur. 
 Or. 832. A,t Athens "EXeoc, Eleus, 
 god of mercy, was worshipped, Schol. 
 Soph. O. C. 261 : Apollod. 2, 8, 1. 
 (Asin to naof, l^eac^ 
 
 t'EXciSf, oti, ii, V. 1. Thuc. 8, 26, for 
 J^epor, an island near Miletus. 
 
 ^MoaiXlvov, ov, T6i=eXeioai^t- 
 vov. 
 t'EXeovf, ovvTo;, V. 'EXaioCf. 
 t'E^eovtro, tie, ri, Eleusa, a small 
 island near Attica, Strab. — 2. an isl- 
 and on the coast of Cilicia, v. 'E^ai- 
 oveaa. 
 
 'EXfffoXif , t, poetBS^^TTTO^if , (dof 
 and euf, (i^elv, TroAjf) city-destrm- 
 ing, in Aesch. Ag. 689, epith. of He- 
 len, cf. SAovdpof. — II. T], an engine 
 for sieges, invented by Demetrius Po- 
 liorcetea. Died. 
 
 'Eleadai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of alpiu, 
 Horn. 
 
 'E7i,cinri;, Mof, ^,=Wof, a marshy 
 country, marsh lands, a meadow, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'E^ETdf, ^, 6v, {iXelv) that can be 
 taken, seized, caught, 11. 9, 409. 
 
 t'E^evdepo^, cDv, at, Eleutherae, a 
 town of Attica, on the borders of 
 Boeotia, once belonging to Boeotia ; 
 its ruins are on the site Gypto Castro, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 14, Strab. Hence 
 
 t'E^evffepOif, idiCt b, an inhab. of 
 Eleutherae. — 2. an appell. of Bacchus, 
 Pans. 
 
 'E/lTOfepfa, Of, ^, (,i^ev6epoc) free- 
 dom, liberty. Find. P. 1, 119, Hdt. 1, 
 62, etc. ; esp,' the condition of a free 
 man, Aesch., etc. : freedom from a 
 thing, &ir6 Tjxof, Plat. Legg. 698 A, 
 TJvof, Rep. 329 C. — 2. licenee. Id. 
 Gorg. 492 (3.-3. later= iXevBepidTric. 
 
 'ETiCvdipia, uv, rd, sub. lepd, the 
 feast of Liberty, H. the national fes- 
 tival celebrated by the Greek states, 
 in honour of Zeiif 'EXetiSepiOf, after 
 the battle of Plataea, for their deli- 
 verance from the Persians, Diod. S. 
 11,29, Plut. Arist. 19, 21, Strab.; cf. 
 Thuc. 3, 58.-2. a festival in Syra- 
 cuse, in commemoration of their libe- 
 ration from the tyranny of Thrasybu- 
 lus, Diod. S. 11, 72.-3. a festival in 
 Samos, in honour of 'Epuf, Ath. 562 
 A, V. Diet. Antiqq. p. 397. 
 
 'EXevOepid^u, (iAcvBipioc) to speak 
 or act freely, to speak, act, live like a 
 freeman, to be free. Plat. Legg. 701 E. 
 Hence 
 
 "ETievBeptaoTiKdc, fj, ov, free of 
 speech, etc. 
 
 'ET^evBipiog. ov, also o, ov, Xen. 
 Conv. 8, 16, (i^etieepof) speaking or 
 acting like a free man, free-spirited, 
 frank, Lat. liberalis. Plat. Gorg. 485 
 B : esp, freely-giving, bountiful, liberal, 
 Arist. Eth. N. ; of appearance, of 
 manly bearing, open, noble, lady-like, 
 Xen. Rep. Lac. 11,3; 12,5, Id. Mem. 
 2, 1, 22 : also of the horse, Id. £q. 
 10, 17, of the lion, Arist. ; also of 
 dress, etc., in good taste. It bears the 
 same relation to ^^^evdepocsis liberalis 
 to liber. — II. as epith. of Jupiter, the 
 Releaser, Deliverer, Find. 0. 12,' 1, 
 Hdt. 3, 142, etc. Adv. -a;, Xen., 
 etc. Hence 
 
 'EXeudepidTTig, riTog, i), the character 
 of an kXevdspiocfreeness of mind and 
 spirit ; esp.freeness ingiving, liberality. 
 Plat. Rep. 402 C, and Arist. Eth. N. 
 ^'ETitudepic, Hoc. ii, fern. adj. from 
 'ET^cvdepaC, of Eleutherae, r; 'EX 
 nirpa, the rock Eleutheris, a part of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAET 
 
 Mount Cithaeron near Eleuthene, 
 Eur. SuppL 759. 
 
 t'EAevwpvo, Vf, 5, Eleuthema, a 
 city of Crete, Dio C. : hence A E^ee- 
 depvaioc, an inhab. of Eleuthema, Ath. 
 638 B. 
 
 VEXevBepoKMittg, ov, ol, (Wrffte- 
 oof, Kj'Xif) the Eleuthero-CiRces, in- 
 hab. of a part of Cilicia, called 'E^ev- 
 dfpa KiXixta, Diod. S. 
 t'EXevSEpo/la/tuj'ef, ov, ol, (i^e«- 
 Qepog, AaKov) the Eleuthero-Lacones, 
 or free inhab. ofLaconia in the time of 
 the Romans, Paus., Strab. 
 
 'SXevdepdiraic, naiSoc, 6, ii, (.kXev- 
 flepof, ffoff) havine free children, and 
 so a free man, Antn. 
 
 'EXevdepoTZOLos, 6v, {i?,Ev6cpog, 
 irotio) making free, Epict. 
 
 'E}i£vSepoirpa^a,a;,fi, (Weiiflepof, 
 •jrpdaau) frefiness in acting, licence. Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 'EXevBepotrpaalaB dUrj, i), {k7i,ei 
 Bspog, TTLirpduKo) a prosecution for 
 selling a freeman as a slave, Att. Fxo- 
 cess, p. 229. 
 
 'ETiEvdepoKpe-jTEia, Of, y, the dispo 
 siiion ofa/rfiemon, dub. : from 
 
 'E^mflepoTrpeir^f, ^f, {kXtidepog, 
 irpliro) worthy of a freeman, plat. Alc- 
 1, 135 C. Adv. -jTog. 
 
 'EZevSepof, o, ovi and Att. of, ov, 
 Aesch. Ag. 328, Eur. El. 808; free, 
 Lat. liber ; hence free-spirited, gentle. 
 Horn, has the word only in II. in two 
 phrases, i7\,t66epov ^/lap, the day of 
 freedom, i. e. freedom ; and KfyqrTjp 
 IWevBtpog, the cup (drunk) tofrcdom, 
 II; 6, 528 : of persons, Hdt. 1, 6*etc. • 
 TO M-, freedom, Hdt. 7, 103, etc. — i. 
 free, freed from a thirig, ift&i/ov, KaKuv, 
 Ad^ov. Trag. ; also oiro rtvoc, Plat. 
 Legg^832 D.— II. like aevBlptos. fit 
 for a freeman, free, Lat. liberalis, vnn- 
 Kpiaig, Hdt. 1, 116: Pi^aavot iX., tor- 
 tures such as might be used to afreema" , 
 Plat. Legg. 946 0. : and so more 
 freq, in adv. -pog, esp. i?.. eItteIv. 
 Hdt. 5, 93, etc. (i-Xevdcp-6g is prob. 
 the same as Lat. liber, with e euphon., 
 of. i^u^piif.) 
 
 VEXevdEpog, ov, b, Eltutherus, a 
 river of Phoenicia, Strab. 
 
 'EXevBepootou&o, d, to be free of 
 speech, Aesch. Pr. ISO : and 
 
 'E^ev9cpo(7TO/<Ja, of, ^, freedom o] 
 speech, Dion. H. : from 
 
 'E^EvSepdirro/iof, ov, (WciiOeppf, 
 aTOfia) free-spoken, Aesch. Supp. 948. 
 
 'E^eu^epovpyof, &u. (.iXEvBepog, 
 * Ipyo) bearing himself frtely, nobly, 
 of the horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 17. 
 
 'EXmBspdo, u, (tXevBEpog) to free 
 Hdt. 5, 62, iraTpiSa, Aesch Pers 
 403 : to set free, release from debt, 
 Hdt. 6, 59, xpeav. Plat. {tep. 566 E : 
 to set free from blame, acquit. Soph, 
 0. T, 706, ubi v, Herm. Pass, to be 
 set free, Hdt. 1, 95, etc. to be acquit- 
 ted, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 24 : to indulge in 
 licence, Plat. Rep. 575 A. Hence 
 
 'EXevBEOoaic, cuf, //, a freeing, set- 
 ting free, Hdt. 9, 45, dno rtvof, Thuc. 
 3, 10.— II. licence. Plat. Rep. 561 A. 
 
 'EXevBepoTiov, verb. adj. from 
 k?,Ev6ep6o, one must set free, Polyb. 
 
 'EXEvBspoT^g, uO, b, UXevBepoo. 
 a liberator, Dio C. 
 
 t'E^cvSnp, ^pof, ^,='EXev0Epaj, ii. 
 Boeotia, Hes. Th. 54.-2. 6, Eleulher. 
 a son of Apollo, Apollod. 3, 10, 1. 
 
 *'EAET'6n, assumed as pres'., 
 whence to form iXevao/iai, t/TmBov 
 iXrilvBa, the fiit., aor., and perf. pi 
 tpiouai. 
 
 'EMvBbi, 6of contr. oCf , ii,=EIXsi 
 Bvia, Find. 
 
 'ETiEvaiv or 'EXevffj'f, tvof, ^, Bl 
 435 
 
EAE* 
 eusis, an old city of Attica, sacred to 
 Demeter (Ceres) and Cora (Proser- 
 pina); it contained a famous temple 
 of Ceres, and in it were celebrated 
 the Eleusinian mysteries j first in H. 
 Horn. Cer., then in Find., Hdt., etc. : 
 hence 'EXtvatvdde, to Eleusis, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4,'2't: 'EXevaivi. in Elmais, 
 Andoc. ; 'WiSUawdBEV, from Elmsis, 
 Id. Hence 
 ^'E^EVaCviUKd;, ij, 6v, Eleusinian, 
 Strab. 
 
 fE^EVffividTjg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
 ant of Eleusis, H. Horn. Cer. 105. 
 
 ''EAeuff/viof, a, ov, of Eleusis, Eleu- 
 sinian, H. Horn. Cer. 267, Thuc, etc., 
 esp. 'EA...t'a, epith. of Ceres, and Pro- 
 serpina, who were esp. honoured in 
 Eleusis, Hdt. 9, 57, Strab., Pans., 
 Soph. Ant. 1 120. As subst. to 'E/lev- 
 ffiviov, the temple of the Eleusinian 
 Ceres, Thuc, Xen. — II. in pi. tH 
 '"EXevalvta, festival in honour of the 
 Eleusinian Ceres in Athens; — 1. the 
 greater Eleusinia, celebrated in Athens 
 and Eleusis in the month Boedro- 
 mion (September) for 9 days. — 2. the 
 lesser Eleusinia, celebrated at A^ra' on 
 the lUssus in Anthesterion (Febru- 
 ary), V. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Uv- except 
 in H. Horn. Cer. 267, and Soph. Ant. 
 1120.] 
 
 'EXniffif, euf, ^, Q^Evao/iai) a 
 ctmung, esp. of our LORD, the Ad- 
 vent, N. T. 
 t'EXevff/f, Ivoc, 6, Eleusis, father of 
 Celeus and Triptolemus, ApoUod. 
 ace. to Paus., son of Mercury, founder 
 of Eleusis. — II. V. 'ETievatv. 
 
 'EXevao/tai, fut. of ipxoiiai, Horn. 
 
 'EXevariov, verb. adj. of Ipxo/mt, 
 one must come, LXX. 
 
 'EXeialpo/iai, dep., {iTiTnjpjj, IX- 
 TTw) old Ep. word, to cheat with empty 
 hopes, opp. to Srvfia Kpatveiv, said of 
 the dreams that come through the 
 ivory gate, iiii irpiirroS iXiiavroc, 
 Od. 19, 565, (there is a play of words 
 between kX^Aa^ and kXeij^alpo^t, but 
 no etyraol. alliance) : hence in genl. 
 to trick, overreach, 11. 23, 388 : and in 
 Hes. Th. 330, of the Nemean lion, 
 kXe^atpeTO tjivV AvOpdiirav, used to 
 destroy, devour them. 
 
 'EXe(pavTaYi>)y6c, ov, b, {kXi^ac, 
 (iyu) an elephant driver. 
 
 'E\e(^avTdpxrig, ov, 6, (^/l^0ffif, &p- 
 ^a) the commander of a smadron of 
 elephants with the men upon tliem. Pint. 
 Hence 
 
 'ETie^avrapxla, Of, ^, 'Ae office of 
 the iXe^avTdpxvS- 
 
 'E^E^dvrEJOf, ov, (i7i,i<j>a() of, be- 
 longing to an elephant, Diosc. 
 
 'E7i£i^avTlaatQ, eac, ij, Aretae., also 
 kXeijtctVTtas/iO^, ov, o, a cutaneous dis- 
 ease, esp. in Aegypt, so called from its 
 (ikeness to elephant's hide : from 
 
 'HXe^avnaa, u, to suffer from ele- 
 phantiasis, Diosc. 
 
 'fi^s^ayr/vfOf, (I, ov, = iXe<j)avri- 
 vof.Aiith. 
 
 i'EXeiavTivii, nc, V, Elmhantinl, an 
 island in the Nile, on the southern 
 borders of Aegypt, containing a city 
 of the same name, Hdt. 2, 17, Arr. 
 
 'EXeipdvTtvoc, Tj, ov, (jiXi^a^) Al- 
 cae. 67, of ivpry, ivory : kXe^dvTtvov 
 Taptyoc, Crates Sam. 1. ' 
 
 ^'EAeAavTlaiciov, ov, t6, dim, from 
 iU6ag, Ael. N/A. 8, 27. 
 
 'E^E^avnornf, oii, <5, an elephant- 
 dnyer, Arist. H. A. — II. In App., a 
 shield of elephant-hide. 
 
 'EXe(t>avT6<SeToc, ov, (iX(6a!, ii<j) 
 bound, inlaid with ivory, EuT. I. A. 
 583, Ar. Av. 218. 
 
 'E^E^ovToftJpar, 01'. it (.iXiipac, 
 436 
 
 EAir 
 
 Qjipdo) an elephant-hunteff Agatharch. 
 ap. Phot. 
 
 'EXe^avTo/jp^J.iyTOfi ov, ' ikXi^a;, 
 KoXXiu) inlaid with ivory, Clem. Al. 
 
 '^Xe^avrdKUTTOt;, ov, (iXe^of, (c<S- 
 TTT]) ivory-handled, ^i^Quaxatpo., The- 
 opoirtp. (Com.) Kan-j;)l. 2. 
 
 'EXe^avTOjiaxla, Of, Vi "■ '""'^ °f 
 elephants, Plut. : from 
 
 'EXe^avTOfiaxog, av, (kXiipag, fiS- 
 XO/lai) fghting with elephants, Strab. 
 [oj 
 
 'E^e^ovrdTTOVf, 6, ^, irovv, rd-, 
 gen. TTOiSof, (iXiiag, wovg) ivory-foot- 
 ed. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 8. 
 
 'EXeipavTOTO/Mig, ov, UXi^a;, rifi- 
 iio) an ivory-cutter, Opp. ' 
 
 'EXeipavTovpyiK^,^;, ri, sub. Tix^Vi 
 the art of working in ivory : from 
 
 'EXe^avT0iv^y6s, ov, {iXi<lia;, * Ip- 
 yo)) working in ivory, Phllostr. 
 
 'EXe(pavTO(pdyog, ov, (.kXeifta^, AU- 
 yeTv) an elephant-eater, Agatharch. ap. 
 Phot. 
 
 'EXsijiavTudTj^, eg, {tXetpag, elSog) 
 like an elephant, Aretae. 
 
 'EAE'^AS, avTog, 6 the elephant, 
 first in Hdt. — II. the elephant's tusk, 
 ivory : Hom., Hes., and Find, have it 
 is this signf only, for ivory was an 
 article of traffic, long before the ani- 
 mal was known to Greek travellers : 
 Hom. brings false dreams through an 
 ivory gate, v. iXefalpouai. — III. = 
 iXe^avTlatsi;, Gal. — IV. a precious 
 stone, Theophr. {Eleph in Hebr. is 
 an ox : bos Jjucas was the old Lat. 
 name of the elephant, Lucret. 5, 1301: 
 and Paus. 9, 21, 2, calls arhinoceros 
 Tavpov AWioiriKov : v. Pott Etym. 
 Forsch. 1, Ixxxi.) 
 
 VEX((j>dg, avTO(, b,Elephas, a moun- 
 tain of Arabia, Strab. — 2. another in 
 Mauritania, Id. — II. epith. of the" 
 Maced. Nicanor, Polyb. 18, 7, 2. 
 
 ^'EXe6tjv<jp, OjOOf, 6, Elephenor, a 
 chief of the Abantes in Enboea, II. 2, 
 540. 
 
 t'EXeuiJ, (Jvof, y, Eleon, a city of 
 Boeotia near Tanagra, II. 2, 500 ; in 
 Strab. 'EXEi>v. — 2. a city of Thessaly, 
 n. 10, 266 ; v. 'HXuvJi. 
 
 "EAij, ii,= elXi;, ulea, the heat or 
 light of the sun. (Root of TJXwg, oe- 
 Xac, aeXrjVTi, iXevri, IXavi;: cf. Genn.' 
 Helle, bnghtness.) 
 
 "Eh}, 3 subj. aor. 2 of alpio, II. 
 
 "EXr/ai Ion. for iXy, 2 sing. subj. 
 aor. 2 mid. of alpla. 
 
 'EXiiBep^g, eg, (IXii, Bspu) warmed 
 by the sun, also elXTjdeprig. 
 
 *EZ^/laffa, perf. act., and h7i.7JXu,iiai 
 perf pass., oikXaivu. 
 
 •EXriXuTai, iXr/XaTo, 3 sing. perf. 
 and plqpf. pass, of tXaiva, Hom. 
 
 t'E/l^Aearo, v.l. Od. 7, 86 in some 
 MSS. for iXTiXiSaro, approved by 
 Buttm. Catal. p. 93. 
 
 EXriXtyiiai, perf pass, of kXeyxu. 
 'ETi^lXeSaTO, 3 plur. plqpf. of tXai- 
 va for iXvXaro, v.l. Odr7, 86, ubi 
 
 Wolf tpTjpiSaT', Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 % 98, Anm. 13, n., iXriXim'. 
 
 'EXriXvSa, perf. of Iprofuu : Horn, 
 has only part. iXiiXovOdg, and this 
 has somewhat of the Aeol. cIX^Tmv- 
 Ba, II. 15, 81. 
 VEXvaduJiv, 1 aor. mid. of Xavdd- 
 va, Mosch. 
 t'E^^ffS^v, 1 aor. pass, of \av8dvcj, 
 Theocr. 
 
 "EXBeZv, Ep. iXBi/iev, kXSiiievai, 
 inf. aor. 2 of Iproftat, Hom. 
 
 'EXCySiiv, adv., (.iUirau) whirling, 
 spinning, Aesch. Pr. 882. 
 
 'EXiy/ia, OTog, to, {iXtaat^) that 
 which'is rolled, .twisted, etc.; hence — 
 I. the fold ig a garment, wrapping. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAIK 
 
 Ephipp. Na«oy. 1, 9. — II. a eurl, 
 ringlet, Leon. Tar. — III. a bending af 
 the bone without fracture, Medic. 
 
 'EXiyiiarMrig, eg,-- iXiKoeid^c, 
 twisted. 
 
 'EXiy/iSs, oi;, 6, a rolling, winding, 
 twisting, turning, esp. of a winding 
 road or passage, Hdt. 2, 148. 
 f'EXiev;, iuc, 6, Elieus, son of the 
 Cephisus, Pint. 
 
 'EXiKd/iirv^tVKOg, 6,^, (IXtf, ci;t- 
 •KV^, with a circlet round the hair, Pind. 
 Fr.45,18. 
 
 'EXmavy^g, ig, (IXi^, aiy^) with 
 circling raya,^Xtog, Orph. 
 ^'EXtKOGyv, ovocjb, HelicSon, son of 
 Antenor, married Laodice the daugh- 
 ter of Priam, n. 3, 123. 
 
 'EXiKTi, ris, 7, (?Atf) a winding, twist- 
 ing, etc. : hence — I. the constellation 
 of the Great Bear, from its form or 
 from its turning close round the pole, 
 Arat. 37. — ^11. part of a shell-fish, Arist. 
 H. A. — ^11. in Ai^eadia, the willow, ftOm 
 its pliant nature, Theophr. H. PI. 3, 
 13, fin., cf.'Lat. salix. 
 ^'EXticTj, 77f,_ ^, Helice, daughter of 
 Selirius ana wife' of Ion, after whom 
 the city Helice in Achaia was named, 
 ace. to Steph. Byz. — 2. daughter ot 
 Danaus. — II. a city of Achaia, found- 
 ed by Ion, containing a temple oi 
 Neptune, II. 2, 575, Hdt. etc., hence 
 'EXiKaetg, ol,the inhah. of Helice, Pans., 
 and 'EXiiuvg, iug, b, Strab. — 2. a city 
 of Thessaly, Hes. Scut. H. 381; 475. 
 
 'EXiK7]66v, adv.=:iXty67jv, twisting, 
 spirally, Theophr. 
 rE?JKriecv, adv. (from 'EXUtj U. 1) 
 from Helice, Theocr. 25, 180, but= 
 gen. with if expressed. 
 
 ^XtKtctg, ov, 6, forked lightning, 
 Arist. Mund. 
 
 'EXi,KopXi<j)iipoc, ov, {iXi^, p?J^a 
 pov) with ever-moving eyelids, and so 
 quick-glancing, quick-eyed, epith. of Ve- 
 nus, H. Hom. 5, 19, Hes. Th. 16 : cf 
 iXiKonlj. 
 
 'EXiKoPSarpvroc, ov, (.(XiS, 06a 
 rpvxog) with curhng hair, Ar. Fr. 3l4, 
 
 'EXtKoypu<p(a, u, {IXi^, ypd^a) to 
 describe a winding line, to wind, twist, 
 Agathem. 2, lo: ■ 
 
 'E?.iKdSpo/iog, ov, (&jf, dpafieZv) 
 running in curves, twisting, prob. 1. Eur. 
 Bacch. 1007. 
 
 'EXciiOuS^, (g, {IXi^, eJdog) poet. 
 £i?ytK., of winding, tmstedforrh, curved, 
 twisting, Aretae. Adv. -dug. 
 
 'E?.iic6lit>oog, ov, {IXi^, p6(j) with 
 winding stream, Orac. ap. Paus. 
 
 'EXiKbg, n, 6v,=iXiKT6gi of water, 
 eddying, Call. Fr. 290. 
 i'EXtKpdvov, ov, t6, Helicraxum, a 
 fortress of Epinis, now prob. Crania, 
 Polyb. 2, 6, 2. 
 
 'EXi-KT^p, fjpog, b, {iXiaffu) anything 
 tussled 01* winding : an armlet, earring, 
 Ar. Fi. 309. 
 
 ^EXtKTog, ij, ov, {iXlaua) rolled, 
 twisted, wreathed, [3ovg kepdeumv kXiK- 
 Toi, H. Hom. Merc. 192 ; (X. ari^a- 
 vog, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F : cir- 
 cling, twisting, winding, and so metaph. 
 tortuous, not straight-forward, Eur. 
 Andr. 448. 
 
 'EXiKudrig, Eg,=iXiKoei6^g, Nonn. 
 
 ^ETUkuv, cyvog,6,{iXlffffto)thethread 
 spun from the distaff to the spindle. — II. 
 eXlKdv, &vog, b, a nine-stringed itistru- 
 m£rA Aristid. Quint. 3, p. 187, Meib. 
 
 'EXiK6v,Civog, b. Helicon, now Pa- 
 laeovouni or Zagora, a hiU in Boeotia, 
 sacred to Apollo and the Muses, fam- 
 ed as the chief seat of the Muses as 
 early as Hes. Op. 637, Th. 2, 23 : sa- 
 cred also to Neptune, ace. to H. Hom. 
 21, 3 ; Epig. 6, cf. Ilgen ad 23 (21) 3. 
 
EA13 
 —11. pr. n. also of men and of several 
 rivers, Plut., Ath., Paus., etc. Hence 
 
 'Ei.iKuivid6cc, WD, al, with or with- 
 out TTOpdevot, the dwellers on Helicon, 
 thelfuset, Hes. Op. 656, Th. 1 ; Find., 
 etc. 
 
 'E^t(C(ivtOf, a, ov, Heliconian, of 
 Helicon ; al 'EXiKimieu irapOSvoi, the 
 maids of Helicon, i. e. the Muses, Find. 
 
 I. 8, 127.— II. epith. of Neptune, II. 
 20, 404, ace. to old Interpp., from He- 
 lice in Achaia, where he was espe- 
 cially honoured, II. 8, 203, but v. H. 
 Horn. 21, 3 ; and 'EJiiicdv I. at end. 
 
 t'E^jKUVt'r, Wof, 7, fem. adj., of Hel- 
 icon, ill '^^- "PV^V' the fountain of He- 
 licon, 1. e. Ag^ippe or Hippocrene ; 
 ai 'ETliKaviSec winjiat, the maids of 
 fJel, i. e. the Muses, Soph. O. R. 
 1 108.— n. Heliconis, daughter of Thes- 
 pius, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8. 
 'EAiKuTTjf, tio(, 71, fem. of i7\,lKur^, 
 
 II. 1, 98. 
 
 'EXiKOTTOf, dv,=8q., Orph. 
 
 'E'Hku^, UTTOf, 6, Ti, {IXiaao), ti^) 
 with rolling or quickly-moving eyes, 
 qaick-glancit^, quick-eyed, as a mark 
 of youth and spirits, hence i^iKunec 
 'i\.X<uol, II. 1, 389, etc. ; and as pecui. 
 fem. iXiKumfKovp^, II. 1, 98 : neither 
 form occurs m Od. : in Hes. and la- 
 ter esp. as epith. of the Muses, Venus, 
 and young girls. 
 
 VE2.(t^ta, Of, % ElimJSa, a district 
 ot° Macedonia on the borders of Epi- 
 rus, at an earlier period belonging to 
 rUyria, Strab. ; in Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 38 
 'EXiiila : ol 'ETi.iiiiaTai, the inhab. of 
 El., Strab. 
 
 VE?,i/uuTic, iSog, 7,=foreg. Arr. 
 An. 1, 7, 6. 
 
 'E?uv6c, ov, 6, iiTUaaa) a tendril, 
 Philet. 43 : the vine itself, 0pp. 
 
 'E^lvvEC, o». also written i7\,ivvvec, 
 days of rest, holidays : in Polyb. for 
 the Roman supplicatio. (v. iTutvvu.') 
 
 *E?.lviu, or eXtv., f. -vtrui, to rest, 
 keep holiday, keep peace, enjoy leisure, 
 esp. Ion., Wess. Hdt. 1, 67 : 7, 56 ; 
 also in Find. ; hence to take rest, sleep, 
 — II. to slack from work, be slack, lazy, 
 Aesch. Pr. 53. [ti usu. in pres., always 
 in fiit. and aor., Bockh Find. N. 5, 1 : 
 later we find i^ivvHo, though { by 
 nature, Schaf Greg. p. 502.] 
 
 'E^tf, i/cof, 6, ri, adj. twisted, bent, 
 curved, crooked, winding, spiral: in 
 Horn, also epith. of oxen, ace. to some 
 from their crooked legs, others better 
 from their twisted, crumpled horns, ([cf 
 l^iKTdc), the Lat. camurus, Voss Virg. 
 G. 3, 55. 
 
 'EXjf, t/cof, jj, poet. eZXtf, as subst., 
 (iX/(T(TW, e/^CJ) anything twisted, wind- 
 ing or spiral : in Horn, only once, II. 
 18, 401, an armlet or earring, like iXm- 
 njp, cf H. Horn. Ven. 87. Afterwds. 
 in various relations, — I. a twist, whirl, 
 eddy, whirlwind, Lat. vortex, £/L. OTS- 
 po7r?c> flashes of forked lightning, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1083 : IXjKff tov oipavoy, 
 theorbits of the heavenly bodies, Arist. 
 Metaph. — II. the teTidril of the vine, 
 TheopJir. : ^drpvoc IX, the grape, 
 Ar. Ran. 1321. — 2, the tendrils of ivy, 
 Ar. Thesm. 1000 : also, a kind of ivy, 
 hedera helix, Theophr. — 3. a curl or 
 ihck of hair, Anth.— 4. the volute of the 
 Ionic capital, Vitruv. — IH. the bowels, 
 from their twisting form, Arist. Fart. 
 An. : also part of a shell-fish, cf Mj- 
 K^. — IV. the outer ear, Arist. de Anim. 
 — V. in Math., a spiral line. — VI. an 
 engine invented by Archimedes: a 
 screw, windlass, elsewh. Ktn^lag, Ath. 
 —VII. later, a vault, arch, like etXruia. 
 tTI^tf, tKOf, b. Helix, son of Lyca- 
 on. ApoUod 3,8,1. 
 
 RAKE 
 
 'EXi4u,, fWf, 71, (.iMaaa) a twisting, 
 winding, of the bowels, Hipp. 
 
 'E^jfdKepuf , uTOf, 6, fi, neut. uv, 
 (.iXlfftja, KEpag) with crumpled horns, 
 Kpi6g, Anth. 
 
 'EAjfdffopof, ov, iiMaaa, Tropoc) 
 going round and routid, Procul. H. Sol. 
 48. 
 fEAifof, ov, 6, Helixus, a river in 
 Ceos, Strab. — II. masc. pr. n., Thuc. 
 8, 80, Xen., etc. 
 VEXloov^, oiivTog, 6, BlisHs, a river 
 of Elis, Thedcr. 25, 9. 
 
 VEi,iaaatoc, ov, i, Elisha, masc. 
 pr. n., LXX. 
 VEXiaaoiQ, ovvtoc, i, Elissus, a 
 small town of Arcadia, Diod. S. 
 
 'ETilaao, Att. -rru, f. -fu, Ep. and 
 lon.elMaau,(,Hi^,el%iu)totumround 
 or about : the act. in Horn, always of 
 turning a chariot round the doubling- 
 post, e. g. II. 23, 309 : late, in genl., 
 to turn, roll, wind, wrap, bcTid, twist, 
 twine : to whirl, spin, move quickly, &X. 
 TI TTcpl Ti, Hdt. 2, 38 ; 4, 34 ; TrXa- 
 Tav, to ply the oai; quickly. Soph. Aj. 
 358 : ^Eipag tifi^X y6vv, to clasp the 
 arms around, Eur. Phoen. 1622 ; Xi- 
 vov, to spin threads, Id. Or. 1432. — 2. 
 metaph. to turn in one^s mind, revolve, 
 Soph. Ant. 231 : iTi. Xijyouf, to speak 
 wilywords, Eur. Or. 892.— II. intrans. 
 in Eur. Or. 1292. B. pass, and mid. 
 to turn one*8 self round or about, turn 
 quick round, rmve from one side to an- 
 other, run to and fro, oft. in II. ; i^t-x-' 
 dei^, one who has turned to face the foe, 
 II. 12, 74; with ivda Kal (v0a, Od. 
 20, 24 : to wind one's way, di(i [3ijt7(7ag, 
 II. 17, 283 : to move ' in circling spires,^ 
 of a serpent, II. 22, 95 : to spin round, 
 iTuaao/ihiri KaT^avpoiji, the shepherd's 
 stA& that is thrown so as to spin through 
 the air, II. 23, 846 : and pass., iXia- 
 aofiEvot TTEpl 6iv(i^, whirled round in 
 the eddies, II. 21, 11 : but mid. in act. 
 signf KsiaTi^v a(^aipriSov iU^anOat, 
 to whirl the head round like a sling, 
 n. 13, 204, so also in Find. : lipai 
 iXiaffOfievai, the circling hours. Find. 
 O. 4, 5. — 2. sMyBai ttiv KcthaW^v fd- 
 Tpy, to have one^s head rolled routid 
 with a turban, Hdt. 7, 90. (Cf ei?t,a, 
 sub fin. . hence prob. our wily, for 
 i?.lac(o is digamma'ted.) 
 
 t'E^tffffcJV, OVTO^, b, Helisson, a riv- 
 er of Arcadia, flowing into the Fe- 
 neus, Paus. ; also='EAj(T<To€f. — 2. a 
 river of Elis, Strab. 
 
 ^ETilavKot, ov, 01, the Helisyci, a peo- 
 ple of Liguria, Hdt. 7, 165. 
 
 'EMrpoxoc, OV, (iTilaaa, rpoxbi) 
 whirling the wheel round, ciptyyeQ kTi.., 
 Aesch. Theb. aOS." 
 
 "ETiU^Ev, Aeol. for h^Eli^Briaav, 3 
 plur. aor. 1 pass, from Aa'Tru. 
 
 'EMxpSoog, ov, 6, (Wif, XP^ffof) " 
 creeping pi ant with yellowjtower or fruit, 
 Alcm. 29, Ibyc. 7. 
 
 'E/lKOifu, (?/lKOf ) to be sore from a 
 wound, Aesch. Cho. 843. 
 
 'E^kHvov, ov, Ti5,=f^K0f, a wound. 
 
 'E7i.K<iv6o,=i?i,Kalv<j. 
 
 'E/l/t£<Tt?reir^f, ov, {Shea, vinh)^) 
 trailing^ the robe, with a long train, epith. 
 of Trojan ladies in II. : only poet. 
 
 'ETiJCEolxEipoc, ov, {l^KtJ, x^tp) 
 drawing the hand after it, Tp^Tvava, 
 Anth. : only poet. 
 
 'E^,KETplpoV, UVOf, 6, (I^KU, Tpl- 
 
 fjuv) cloak-trailer, nick-name of a La- 
 conian, Flat. (Com.) Fresb. 2. [t] 
 
 'ET^KEXtTpn', avog, b, (l^KU, xlX^v) 
 trailing tke tunic, with a long tunic, 
 epith. of the lonians, H. 13, 685 : gf 
 TToiijm^. 
 
 'E/txitj, a, f. -^au, strengthd. for 
 i%KiA, to drag, pull about, tear asunder. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAKQ 
 
 in impf II. 17, 395, in fut. 17, 558 
 (where however others i'^niaaaw),' 
 22, 336. — II. to carry off captvi>e,'R.2Z, 
 62: hence in genl., to treat roughly, 
 misuse, esp. to abuse a woman, A^jiii 
 7i7i,K7iae, he attempted violence to Lato 
 na, Od. 11, 580. Very rare in pres, 
 and impf., cf. IXkt/tov ; and in genl. 
 only in early poets, the later form iV 
 i7\,icva- Hence 
 
 'EX,if»;iMii, adv., (?^ku) by dragging 
 puUmg, vii^ TE Kal kT^KTiMv, with both 
 boxing -vaa. wrestling, for h iriXn, 
 Hes. Sc. 302, Heinr., cf. II. 23, 715. 
 
 'E^Kr/S/iiSf , ov, b, (J/Iku) o dragging 
 or pulling roughly : pass, a being car- 
 ried off, misused, II. 6, 465. 
 
 'EXKvSpov, ov, TO, part oftheplough, 
 prob.=IXi;/io, Theophr. 
 
 'ETiKTiiia, arog, to, (l/l/cu) that 
 which is carried off, prey, Kvvi^v ^X/c., 
 Eur. H. F. 568. 
 
 'EXk'^tvP, VPO^' ^' (Wk6)) one that 
 drags : only in Anth., KrivE^ i?,KriT^- 
 pef , the harrow. 
 
 "EluriTOV, 3 dual impf act. from 
 SXicci, and so for cUft^Tiyv, Od. 13, 32. 
 But as this lengthening of e is against 
 all analogy, it seems better to write 
 i%K7iTov from iXxf u. 
 
 *E^/co7ro^£w, w, to make wounds or 
 sores : metaph. to rip up old sores, Lat. 
 vulnus refricare, Aeschin. 83, 37 : from 
 'ETiKOirotbi, dv, (JAicOf, ■KotitS) ma- 
 king wounds, having power to wound, 
 Aesch. Theb. 398. 
 
 'EAKOS, cor, ™> " wound, oft., in 
 n., never in Od. : H/cof Mpov, the fes- 
 tering bite of a serpent, II. 2, 723 : 
 hence later, d sore, ulcer, Thuc. 2, 49, 
 Xen., etc.: esp. a concealed sore^ ab- 
 scess, Lat. ULCUS, Medic. Hence 
 'EX/cdu, u, to wound sorely, Eur. 
 Hec. 405 : to make sore, bring to suppu. 
 ration, Diosc. ' 
 
 'E^KT^ov, verb. adj. of (Xku, otu 
 must draw, drag. Plat. Rep. 365 C. 
 
 'EXktikoc, il, ov, {Hkoi) drawing, 
 attractive. Flat. Rep. 523 A. 
 
 'EZ/CTOf, ij, 6v, iB7i.Ku) drawn : that 
 can be' drawn, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 'ETiKvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from S^- 
 Koc, o slight sore, Ar. Eq. 907. 
 
 'ETiKva/toc, ov, 6, later form for^A 
 K^Buoc. 
 
 'EkKvatg, SUf, 71, (Wkku) o draw- 
 ing, mdling, attraction^ Aretae. 
 
 "ETiKvafta, arog, to, (i\itvu) that 
 which is drawn, -e. g. spun wool. — 11= 
 OKupla, the dross of silver, because 
 drawn off with a hook, Diosc, 
 'E7i,Kvaii6c,oi>,d,=iXK^Bud;,Fiulo. 
 'EXfiv&Td^oi, f. -daa, frequentat. 
 from ITiKu, to drag, trail, II. 23, 187: 
 cf. byaTu^a. 
 
 'E^KUffTifp, ^pof, <S, (.ihcva) an in- 
 stniment for drawing : the midw^e^s 
 forceps. Gal. — II. as aA}.,drawing, 0pp. 
 'ETiKvariKoc, ^, 6v, {iTUctlQ) draw- 
 ing, attractive, Diosc. 
 'E%KvaTlv6a, aAv.=iiE}i,KvaTtvia. 
 'E^KVOTdg, 71, &v, {.iTiHio) drawn 
 to be drawn : i^K. i%atov, r^ned' oil 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 486 : from 
 
 'E^Kvu, f. '»ffu,=«XKO, q. v., ant 
 also iAiilu. [w'in pres. : in fiit. and aor 
 usu.e.bothin Att., and Find. N. 7,152 
 cf Herm. Ar. Nub. 536 (540).] 
 
 "EAKQ, f. -fM; aor. eftfo, bui 
 only late, the deriv. tenses being 
 mostly formed from i7i,Kia, viz. fut 
 ikKvao) ; aor. ilXxvaa, pass. cM/cfia 
 Briv ; pf- pass, elhcvafiat ; whereas 
 the pres. iXxva is only used by lat* 
 writers : in early Ep. iXxsa, q. v.,an(} 
 frequent. A/cwirnJfu : Horn, and the 
 Ion. never use the augm., but always 
 £?.KOV, STiKETO, etc. To draw, trail, 
 437 
 
EAAA 
 
 drag, putt, both animals and things, 
 usu. with collat. notion of force or 
 exertion, to drag along, pull away : W- 
 KeivTtv& TTOtSof, 1TO0QV, to drag him 
 by the feet, etc., II., 13, 383, Od. 16, 
 276 : but, aporpov veiolo DiKeiv, to 
 draw the plough through the field, II. 
 
 10, 353, cf. 23, 518 :— very freq. in 
 Horn, to draw ships down into the sea, 
 to draw carriages, to dra^ along a dead 
 body, to carry away captive, II, 22, 65 : 
 of wrestling, U. 23, 715, cf. i%Kr]66v : 
 to draw after one, 7nake to follow, tl. 8, 
 486, c. dat. instrumenti, Br. Ar. Gq. 
 366 : also to tear in pieces, cf. iXniu : 
 hence pass., i?.Kva8^vai iiirb kvvuv, 
 Hdt. 1, 140. — 2. to draw or bend^hovf, 
 
 11. 4, 122, Od. 21, 419.— 3. I laria, 
 to ttretch, bend sails, Od. 2, 42G — 4. to 
 draw or hold up scales^ to weigh with, 
 II. 8, 72 i 22, 212, cf. infr.— II, Post- 
 Horn, in many ways : — 1. to pull an 
 oar, Hdt. 1, 194. — 2. tKKUv x^^avlSa, 
 to let one's robe trail behind, Ephipp. 
 Pelt. 1, cf. Homer. iXicEffiTreirXof, 
 iXKeriTuv. — 3. ViHEiv ftedv, etc., to 
 drink in long draughts, quaff,, £^ur. Ion 
 1200 : also absol., to draw the air, 
 breathe, Philyll. Incert. 1 : IX/c., sub. 
 ralg pial, to draw up with the nose, 
 smell, Theophr. — 4. 0i,Keiv yvvaina, 
 cf. iXxio, pvarai^u, — 5. H/c. fiioTov, 
 idijv, to drag out a weary life, Eur. 
 Or. 207, Phoen. 1535 : irpoiiuaiai IXk., 
 to keep making excuses, Hdt. 6, 86. — 6. 
 M. _KdpdaKa, axvi^^ kXKvam, to dance 
 in long, measured steps, Lat. pedem tra- 
 here, Ar. Nub. 540, Pac. 328.-7. in 
 geal.-to draw to one's self, attract, Hdt. 
 2, 25 : esp. of the magnet, Eur. Oeij. 
 5. — 8. esp. kXK. CTaBpLOV, to draw down 
 the balance, i. e. to weigh so much, 
 Hdt. 1, 50 ; or absol., Id. 2, 65 ; IX; 
 Kct TrXetov, it weighs more. Plat. 
 Min. 316 A : cf. supr. I.— 9. iXKvaai 
 ^Tiivdov^, to mtmld bricks, Hdt. 1, 
 179. — 10. to turn in a wheel, ^2.ic. ■ Ivy- 
 ya, Schneid. Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 18. — 
 lU.intr. kin tocovto XiyeTai i'XKV- 
 aai T^v avoToGiv.:, that the conflict 
 dragged on, lasted, Hdt. 7, 167, though 
 it may be taken trans,., that they pro- 
 longed the conflict. B. Mid. fii^o( 
 ItXKeaQai, to draw fm^s sword, II. 1, 
 194 ; tk, yairof hK ke^oXti^, to ,tear 
 one's hair, II. 10, 15 : 2. Si&ppv TTvpof 
 iiGOOTipu, to draw one^s chair nearer 
 to the fire, Od. 19, 506: to draw to 
 one's self, scrape up, amass, Ttfidg, u<pe- 
 vof ilKEoBai, Theogn. 30. C. pass, 
 in Xheophr., to be draivn aside or twist- 
 ed, of certain phenomena, in the pith 
 of trees.— 72. to be drawn or to flaw to a 
 .place, of streams, Lye. 702, 
 
 %}i,KiiStli, Ef, {fMcog, elSoc) lihe a 
 wound or sore, ulcerous, XP^^St ^'^^> 
 Hipp. 1359. 
 
 '%?\,KUfia, aroc, to, {iTiKOu) that 
 which is wounded or sore : a sore, ulcer, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 'E?,Kuliari.K6Q, rj, 6v, causing sores, 
 ulcerating, Diosc. 
 
 "E^Koaif, cuf , V, (W/cdu) a caiising 
 of wounds or sores : ulceration, Hipp., 
 and Thuc. 2, 49. 
 
 'E/lKuTiKOf, 5, dv,=i2,KOiiaTtK6[, 
 Diosc. 
 
 t'E/lr^a, JK, 71, Hella, a commercial 
 city of Asia, Polyb. ap. Steph. Byz. 
 
 ■■E»S;8e, poet, for iXa^z, aor. 2 of 
 Scuipdvu, Hom. 
 
 EXXadapxVi, ov, 6, CEMuc, upX") 
 a certain Greek officer, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
 580. 
 
 t'E^Xaiititdf , ^, 6v, ('E A^eif ) Grecian, 
 Xenoph. ap. Ath. 368 F., Strab. 
 rSXMSioi, o". A, Helladiu^, freq. 
 masc pr. a. in late writers. 
 438 
 
 EAAE 
 
 I TEXladi, Aeol. for aaSt, Simon, v. 
 I Schneidewin p. 103, sq. 
 
 1 'EXTianffdvu, f. -k^ipo/iat, (ivj Xa/i- 
 /Suva) to seize hold of: so in mid., c. 
 gen., Diosc. 
 
 VEXka/iFV^, nf, ^, Hellamene, moth- 
 er of Phobius, Parthen. 
 
 'KUa/iirpOvojiai, as pass., (iy, Tia/i- 
 •JvpvvG)) to be Splendid or magnificent, 
 boast one's self, Dio C. 
 
 ''EXXa/iirTtKO^, ^, 6v, serving to. en- 
 lighten : from , 
 
 'ETCXd^TTU, f. ^G), {kv, XufiTTCl) to 
 
 shine upon. Archil. 42 : to shine or be 
 reflected in, TlvL, Plut. : to enlighten, 
 iUumirte. Mid. tobedistitiguislted,gain 
 gloiy in a thing, nvl, Hdt. 1, 80; 8, 
 74. Hence 
 
 "EXTia^Tlitg, etiic, i], a shining in or 
 on, illumining, Plut. 
 
 fEi'XXaviiio^, u, 6v, Dor. for *E>IA??- 
 viicdg, V, ov. 
 
 t^EAAavf/cdf, ow, '6, Hellanicits, an 
 early historian of Mytilene in Lesbos, 
 before the time of Herodotus, Thuc. 
 
 I. 92, cf. Sturz's Hellan. [i ace. to 
 Cram. Anecd. 2, p, 60; cf. Bekk. 
 Anecd. p. 1369 in ind. Only late wr. 
 employed t, as Avien. Or. Marit. 43 
 — ~-. cf. Lob. Phryn. 670 and Paral. 
 59.] — 2. other masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 
 
 t'EAAuKiof, Dor. for 'EXXrpiiof. 
 
 t'EAAaw'f . Dor- fof 'EXX^vIc, Pind., 
 etc. — II. as fem. pr. ii., Heltanis, Anth. 
 'EXXdiVodlicat; uv, ol, ("EAA^yv, 
 SIktj) the nine chief judges at the Olym- 
 pic gantes, Pind. 0.'3, 21 (in sing.), 
 freq. in Paus. — II. at Sparta, a kind 
 of court-martial to try causes arising 
 among the allied troops, Xen. Lao. 13, 
 
 II. r?l Hence 
 
 'EXXavoMiUa, u, to be a judge at 
 the games, Paus. . 
 
 i'EX^voKpdTij^, ovQ, b, Hellanocrd- 
 tes, masc. pr. n., Arist. 
 . 'EXAcf, ado^, 7], Hellas, a city of 
 Thessaly, said to have been founded 
 by Hetten, II. 2, 683.— II. next, all that 
 part of Thessaly in which the Myrmi- 
 dons dwelt, also called Phthiotis, 
 Horn. ; and so all Thessaly was also 
 designated; Hdt. 1, 56, Thuc. 1, 3. — 
 
 III. lastly, the mainland of Cfreece be- 
 yond Peloponnesus to Thesprotia, with 
 the-exception of Thessaly, Hes. Op. 651, 
 Hdt. 8, 44, 47 : v. "EXkm. But i/ 
 liEydXrj 'EAXdf, Magna Graecia, the 
 southern part of Italy, Strab., and in 
 opposition to this ^ apxatd 'EAAaf, 
 Old Cfreece, Plut. Timol. 37. 
 
 'EX?iu(, dSoc, &, 7], pecul. fem. of 
 'EXXriviKd^, Hdt. 6, 98, and frejj. in 
 Trag. : with and* without ym^, a 
 Grecian woman. — II. as fem. pr. n., 
 Hellas, Xen. An. 7, 8, 8. 
 
 'EAAdf, aSo^, ^, also elXuc, (lAAiu, 
 el^u)=ds(r/i6i : (hence tWe6av6() 
 
 'ETJmx^' Ep- for iAaxf, 3 sing. aor. 
 
 2 from Xayxdva. 
 'EAAE/3opt(iw, (5, (i?.Xi^opoc) to 
 
 need hellebore, i. e. to be mad, Hipp., 
 and Callias Incert. 10. r 
 
 'E'^'kePopl^a, (iXfifBopog) to cure 
 one by hellebore, i, e. to bring him to his 
 senses, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'EXKePopmiios, ov, 6, a curing by 
 hellebore, la 
 
 t'EAAe/Jop/Tiyr, ov, 6, {iU4l3opo() 
 olvo^, wine prepared with hellebore, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'EXkepoporroala, of, ^, (iTiXi^opo^, 
 Trlvbt) a drinking of hellebore, Hipp. 
 
 'ETAi^opoQ, ov, <S,more rarely IXA., 
 hellebore, Lat. veratrum, a plant Used 
 by the ancients as a specific for many 
 illnesses, esp. for madness, Hipp.: 
 ot9' iMi^opov, you are mad, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1489 : the best grew at Anti- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAAH 
 
 cyra, in the Aegaean, cf. Hor; Sat. 2, 
 3, 83, and 166. 
 
 'EMeSavoc, ov, 4, (IMd;, ctAu, fi- 
 %iii)the band for binding com sheaves, 
 II. '18, '553 ; a straw-rope: always in 
 plur. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. elXelv 21. 
 
 'EXXstfifia, aros, to, {IXXeIttoJ that 
 which is wanting, defect, deficiency, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EAXfijroff/idf, ov, d,=fpreg. 
 
 'EXXetT^rii, ig, worse form of MAi- 
 
 'EAAeiffdvrwf, adv. part. pres. act.'' 
 from kX7i,Eintj, incompletely, Plotin. 
 
 'EXKetrzTtKog, i], ov, wanting, defi- 
 cient : in Gramm. elliptic, v. lUeitjiii. 
 Adv. -KiDf ; from 
 
 'EXXelircj, f. -Tpu, (iv, ^.elTru) to 
 leave in, leave behind, Ti, Eur. El. 609 : 
 Ti Tlvt, Ap. Rh. — II. to leave out, pass 
 by, omit, n. Plat., Xen., etc. : c. par- 
 lic, oiK eXkELTrEL EixttptffTUv, he does 
 rut forget to be thankful, ap. Dem. 
 257, 2; Whence, tlX. ruf Elg^opdc, 
 (sc. iffodidouf) to omit paying in the 
 ta.xes. Id. — 3. iXXEiTiEi at ti, some- 
 thing /aife me, Polyb.— Ill: most usu. 
 intrans., to lack, stand in need of, be 
 in want of, like 6ia, c. gen., TrpoBv- 
 /liac ovdiv iX^EiTTEic, Aesch. Pr. 341, 
 cf. Plat. Rep. 571 D, etc. : also im- 
 pers., IXXelttel iruftdTOtv, there is lack . 
 of drink. Plat. Legg. 844 B: also to 
 come short of, rfii So^Tic, Thuc. 2, 61 : 
 TroXXov ye koI tov Travrog iXXEliru, 
 like TTollov SeX, Aesch. Pr. 961 : iTA. 
 TLvi TLvoc, to be inferior to a person in 
 a thing, Plat. Rep, 484 D : iU. ttrj.. 
 or TO fiv.., c. inf., to fail of doing, 
 Aesch. P. 1056, Soph. Tr. 90.-r2. of 
 things, to be wanting, lacking to.., c. 
 dat., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 8, Dem. 326, 
 20. — 3. absol. to come short, fail, H. 
 Hom. Ap. 213 ; opp. to TTEpiyEvioBai, 
 Plat. Legg. 740 D ; fo tivi, in a thing, 
 Thuc. 1, 120 : to want energy, fail in 
 duty, Xen. Eq. 8, 5, Hell. 7, 5, 8 : to 
 kXAElTTOv, a ■ deficiency, Thuc. 6, 69, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 39, etc. B. also in 
 mid., to fail of.., nvoi, Xen. Eq. 3, 8, 
 IK.., Tt, Plat. Rep. 484 D: to be infe- 
 rior to.., Tivoc, Plat. Amat. 126 A. 
 Hence 
 
 'EXXElipig, Elitg, 7], a leaving behind : 
 a leaving out, ellipse of a word ace. to 
 the rules of grammar, v. Bos EUipses 
 Graec. ed. Schaf., Herm. Vig. Ap- 
 pend. — ^IL ( from intrans.) a falling 
 short, want, defect. Plat. Prot. 356 A, 
 etc, — in. the conic section ellipse, so 
 Called because its plane forms with 
 the base of the cone an angle less than 
 that of the parabola. 
 
 'EAAfpof said to be a dialetic word 
 =K.aii6s, Eust. n. 6, 181. 
 
 'EXTiEOXos, ov, (tv, Xeoxv) '« 'very 
 body's mouth, the common talk, Hdt. 1, 
 153. 
 
 fEAAiy, Tig, 7), HeUe, daughter of 
 Athamas, and sister of Phrixus, 
 ApoUod. 1,9, 1; from her the Helles- 
 pont is said to have received its 
 name ; called by Aesch. "EXXtk vropfl- 
 /idf, Pers. 69, 70 ; 'EXXm irdpof. Id. 
 875 : her grave was at Pactya on the 
 Hellespont, Hdt. 7, 58. 
 
 "EXXriv, 7r»oc, i, Hellen, son nf 
 Deucalion, Hes. Fr. 28 : his descend 
 ants 'EXAjjvcc, at first, dwellers in the 
 Thessalian Hellas,' II 2, 684: later, 
 the common name for al! the Greeks, 
 v. Thuc. 1. 3, and cf. PapfSapfs —II. 
 as adj. = 'EXXtivikoc, Thuc. 2, 36 : 
 also with a fem. subst., "EXXi/va 
 OToXini, etc., Lpb. Aj. p. 272, though 
 Elmsl. Heracl. 131, attempts to altei 
 all the passages. — III. in N. T. in 
 genl. for one not of the Jewish religion 
 
pAAI 
 
 a (faUiU, a pagan, Job. 7, 35, ^ dt- 
 dunrop^ ruv 'EAA^vuv. for 0/ dcaana- 
 pivrec tv rolg "E^X^ffJ; Act. J4, 1. 
 etc. — 2. a Gentile having embraced 
 the religion of the Jews, amomlyte, 
 Joh. 12, 20 ; Act. 17, 4. CL'^EMms- 
 Hence 
 '^XXirviljj, to imitate the Greeks, 
 
 Slay the Greek ; to speak Greek, Plat, 
 harm. 159 A ; in full 'EAX. ry (jiuvp, 
 Aeschin. 78, 25 : esp. to speak or write 
 pure Greeks Arist. Rhet. — 2. to favour 
 the Greeks. — II. 'EMijvifetv n, to 
 make Greek ; and pass., 'EXX'^vtad^- 
 vai Tvy yKQaaav lnz6 nvog, to be 
 made Greeks in language by another, 
 Thuc. 2, 68. 
 
 'E%%nv(/c6f, ii, 6v, Hellenic, Greek, 
 TO 'En.=ol "EUrive;, Hdt. 7, 139, 
 etc. : pecul. fem. 'EUiivic, Hoc;. 
 Adv. -/cuf, in Greek fashion, Hdt. 4, 
 108. 
 
 'ETi.i.^vto;, a, oi/,=foreg. : Zeif 'E. 
 Hdt. 9, 7, 1 : TO 'E^J.., the temple of 
 the Greeks in Aegypt, Id. 2, 178 : also 
 a spot in Sparta, the Hellenium, Pans. 
 
 fE^^jpjff, V. 'EJVXj^vjKijf.— 11. in 
 N. T. Gentile, pagan, Marc. 7, 26. 
 
 'ETt.Xrivttmog, ov, 6, ('EX/lnv(fu) on 
 iTnitating of the Greeks, a playing the 
 Greek, LXX. : esp. the use of a pure 
 Greek style and idioms, Gramm. 
 
 'ElhiviaT^C, ov, i, ('EA^J/vffo) a 
 follower of the Greeks in language, etc. : 
 esp. in N. T. an Hellenist, a Greek- 
 Jew. 
 
 "SUvviffrt, adv. ('EXXiivC^a) in 
 Greek fashion, Luc. ; *E^X. ^vviivac, 
 to understand Greek, Xen. An. 7, 6, 8. 
 
 ^EUrivoryaU,Tai, Civ, ol, CElXr/vcc, 
 Ta?MTai) the Gallograeci, inhab. of Ga- 
 latia, in Asia Minor, Died. S. 
 
 'EUijvodUai, av, ol, less used Ion. 
 form of 'EUavod. 
 
 'EMrp>oic07ri<i>, a, CEMrfv, kotttu) 
 to affect Greek fashions, play the Greek, 
 Polyb. , cf. itiiMOKOiriu. 
 
 'E'ki/rivoT&iiia, ac, jj, v. so. - 
 
 'EMi/vorujumt, av, ol, CE/l.^^i'cf, 
 rafttag) the trustees of Greece, i. e. p^-^ 
 cers appointed by Athens to levy the con- 
 tributions paid by the Greek states to- 
 wards the Persian war ; their treasury 
 was first at Delos, but moved by Pe- 
 ricles to Athens; their oiGce was 
 called 'EXXrivoTa/iia, rj, Xen. Vect. 
 5, 5 ; and was first instituted 01. 76, 
 2, Thuc. 1, 96 : v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 % 156. 
 
 i'^XKri^irovriaK.ir, ri, i5i-,='EA/l»/f- 
 ir(>i.T£Of, Xen An. 1, 1, 9, with v. 1. 
 'E%Xi)cirovTiKal. 
 X'EMti^ovtIoc, Ion. -tIti^, ov. A, 
 (uvEjiog) a wind blowine from the 
 Hellesmmt, Hdt. 7, 188 : Arist. Probl. 
 
 'EXXri(7rovni^,adoc, il, pecul. fem. 
 fr(Jm 'EXhicirovno;, i/ dakaoaa 
 'EXK; the iteUesporU, Archestr. ap. 
 Ath. 278 D. 
 VE7AiifK6vTL0Q, o, ov, of the Helles- 
 pont, Hellespontic, it6%ei^, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 8, 31 i ol 'E7i,7i/iliit6vTioi, the inhdi. 
 of Hellespont (2), the Hellespontians, 
 Hdt. 7, 95, Xen., etc. : ^, 'E«j;f jtov- 
 t£A {Be. x^^y '^^ region around the 
 Helleepont, Strab.' 
 
 i'EMijcirovTlfi Mof, i, pecul. fem. 
 to foreg.. Soph. Fr. 446. 
 
 'E^^ijfTrovTOf, on, <S, CEXXri, nov- 
 TO^) the Hellespont or sea of Helle, 
 daughter of Athamas, who was 
 drowned therein ; now the Darda- 
 nelles: Horn. esp. in. II. — 2. also the 
 region around the Hellespont, Thuc. 
 2,9; Xen., etc. 
 
 'ETMiievll^a, (hi, ?,t/tev£Cu) to come 
 into port, Syiies. — 2. to exact the har- 
 bttur-due; Ai. Fr. 392. Hence 
 
 EAAO 
 
 'EXM/ieviKds, v< ov, and to WA.= 
 sq.. Plat. Rep. 425 D. 
 
 'EXXi/i(vtos, la, lov, (h, Xiiffiv) of 
 or in the harbour : t& iM. sub. riXoc, 
 harbow-dues, Lat. portorium, Boclui 
 P. E. 2, 31. 
 
 'EXXi/ihiiai;, e«f, 4, ( lX?u/i€vl^a) 
 a being m port. 
 
 'EXiXittviOTTig, ov, 6, iiXXiftevl^u) 
 the collector of harbour-dues, Dem. 917, 
 10. 
 
 'EXXliieviTTJi, ov, i, one who is in, 
 protects a harbour, prob. 1. Leon. Tar. 
 57. 
 
 , 'EXXtiivai^Q, {.h, Xi/iviia) to form 
 a marsh or pool. ■ 
 
 , 'EXXtmii, i6c,UXi,etiya) behind-hand, 
 wanting, defective, in a thing, Tivo^, 
 Thuc. , 7, 8 ; iX. T^f doK^aeac, so 
 much lost which they reckoned upon. 
 Id. 4, 55 i also nvl, 6, 69, Iv nvi, 
 Polyb.: TO hXX., a defect, Polyb. 
 Adv. -ffuf. 
 
 'EXXiXaamv, poet, for iXiaa/aiv, 
 aor. from Xlaao/iai, Od. 
 
 'EXXlTuvevE, poet, for iXir., impf. 
 from Xijaveia, Horn. 
 
 'EXXopi^a, {iv,Xopd() to form pods. 
 
 'EXXo^tov, ov, TO, (iv, XoP6() that 
 which is in the lobe of the ear, an ear- 
 ring, Lat. . inaun'9, Luc. 
 
 'E7iX.oBqc, ov, (iv, Xop6() in a pod : 
 Kaptrm iXX., Theophr. 
 
 'EXXoPoanipftaTo;, ov, {iXXopoc, 
 ffirigua) with its seed in a pod, Id. 
 
 'EXXoP6d7i[, Ef, (lX?iol3oc, eWoc) 
 like pulse. Id. 
 
 'EXXoyia, u, iiv, X6yo;) to reckon in, 
 Bockh Inscr. 1, 850: torechm, impute, 
 tI nvi, N. T. 
 
 'E^^ytfu,=fpreg„ Clem. Al. 
 
 'EXXdyifW^, ov, i.h), 7^yo{;) whatev- 
 er comes into account or regard, {tv 
 X6y<o &aTi), worth xeckoning, notable, 
 fam&us, like a^tof Xoyov, Hdt. 2, 
 176, Plat. Prot. 361 E, etc.— IL elo- 
 quent: learned, Philo. Adv. -fiui^. 
 
 'EAXoyof, ov, {kv, Xoyo^) reasona- 
 ble, endowed with reason, opp. to aXo- 
 yo;, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -yuf. 
 
 rEXXoi=SEXXot, Pind. 
 
 VEXXojtievov, ov, to, EUomSnum, a 
 harbour in the island Leucadia, Thuc. 
 3, 94. 
 
 'EXXorridai, uv, or better iXX6no- 
 (Jef, the young of birds ox serpents, Cra- 
 tin. Incert. 60 
 
 J'EXXoitta, ag, rj, (Hdt. 8, 23, lioipri) 
 Elhmia, a district in the northern part 
 of Euboea, so called from Ellops, 
 Strab. : also appell. of the whole isl- 
 and. Id. — 2. a region of Epirus near 
 Dodona, Hes. fr. 39. Hence 
 
 ^'EXXoTTl^g., iuQ, 6, an Ellopian, in- 
 hab. of Bllopia in Euboea ; poet, for 
 Euboean, Call: Del. 20. 
 
 'EXXoTnt6a, (iXTiOip) to fish, The- 
 ocr. 1, 42. 
 
 t'EAWfftOf, ov, d, more correctly 
 'EXXottIuv, qvo^, d, Ellopius or JSllo- 
 pion, a Socratic philosopher of Pepa- 
 rethus, Plut. 
 
 'EXXoTToc, 6, V. sub lXXj»li II. 
 
 'EAAO'S, ov, d, also written tX., a 
 young deer, fawn, itoiklXoc,' Od. l9, 
 228. , 
 
 "'EAAO'S, ^, 6v, mute: or quick, 
 only as epith. offish. Soph. Aj. 1297, 
 (t. sub IXXoil).) 
 t'EWof , OD, b, Ellus, masc. pr. 11., 
 Qu. Sm. 
 
 'EXXqt^qvos, ov, (iXXo^, *([>tvu) 
 fawn-staying, epith. of Diana, Call. 
 Dian. 190. 
 
 'EXXox^t <3, f. -^(Tu. (hi. X6xof), 
 to lie in an ambush Flat. Theaet. 165 
 D. — ^11. to lie. in wait for, Tlvd, Id. 
 S.ymp. 213 B.^ Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAIU 
 
 'EXX.6x7im;, eas, ^, a lying «»■ am 
 bush, Auct. ap. Suid.-voc. SeiiSg. 
 
 'EXXoxl^u, iti), Xoxoc) to lie in am- 
 bush, Eur. Bacch. 723.— II. to lie in 
 wail for.., Tivd, Phit. 
 
 'E%Xcnli,oitog,Hes. Sc.212,IXXoVraf 
 hBvc, Yf Heinr. p. 167, also I^Xoirof , 
 6, Emped. 363: by some explained 
 mute ; by others, quick, gliding, and so 
 perh. hetter, from its apparent allv 
 ance to iXtd, fXXiti, kXdu, iXairuLi. — 11. 
 as subst. a fish, Nic. — III. aparticular 
 sea -fish, perh. the sword-fish, ace. to 
 others the sturgeon, Anst. H. A. . 
 also iXo^i, Epich. p. 39. 
 YEXXo!^, ojrof , 0, Etlops, a son of 
 Ion, after whom Ellopia was named, 
 Strab. 
 
 "E^^iiTrof , tv, 0v, Xvmi) in grief, 
 mournful, Plut. 
 < ,'EXXv'xvia^ofiat, as pass., to have a 
 wick, Diosc. : from 
 
 . 'SXXvyvi.ov, ov, TO, (iv, Xixvos) a 
 lamp-wick, Hdt. 2, 62. Hence 
 
 .'EXXv^vt'-'To;,^, ov, made of wick- 
 ■cotton, uoTOC- 
 
 *'EXXo, v. IXa. 
 
 'EXXapdo/iai, (h, XaPaofiat) to 
 commit an outrage, elg Ttva, M. Anton. 
 
 'E^^uTi'a, Of, or 'EXXutIc, IdoQ,^, 
 epith. of Minerva, hence rd 'EXX6Ti:a, 
 her festival at Corinth, Pind. 0. 13, 57. 
 
 ^EX;it.v6t(iu, , a, i^Xftivg) to suffer 
 from worms, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EXfiivBiov, ov, Td,,dim. from IX- 
 flivg, a little worm, Hipp. 
 
 'EX/iivdddrii, Ef, (IX/uv;, eMof ) 
 like a worm, Arist. H. A. 
 . ' "EXpuvc, ivBo;, 71, dat. plur. iX/ti- 
 ai, a worm, esp. a tape^worm or maw- 
 worm, Hipp. We also find al (X/uy- 
 VEf. (From dXa, dXia, iXlaaa, 
 from their wriggling motion, v. elXHa, 
 elXvaTrdo/iai.) 
 
 'EX^ivTi, »f, ^,- (IXku) a plant with 
 woolly capsules, ^erh. parietaria or ur- 
 ceolaris, Diosc. [t] 
 
 "E^fjf, EUf, ij, (JXko) a drawing, 
 dragging, trailing, Plat. Rep. 391 B : 
 attraction. Plat. Tim. 80 C— IL a 
 draught, Anth. 
 
 "EXoiju, iXolpaiv, opt. aor. 2 act. 
 and mid. of alpea, Horn. 
 
 'EXov, iXd/ajv, poet, for elXov, bI- 
 M/iVV, aor. 2 act. and mid. of alpia, 
 Horn. 
 
 "EAOS. fof contd. q«f, t6, wet, low 
 ground, a marsh, meadow, 11. 20, 221, 
 Od. 14, 474, with collat. notion of 
 richness and fitness for pasturage : 
 nowhere else in Horn. — II. standing 
 water, a pool, lake, like Xiiivn, Wess. 
 Hdt. 1, 191. Hence 
 
 fEAof, EOf contd. ovf, to, Helot, 
 a small town of Laconia on the Si- 
 nus Laconicus near the mouth of the 
 Eurotas, H. 2, 584 ; Thuc. 4, 54, etc. : 
 ol "E^EOt, and EiXutec, q. v., the in- 
 hab. of Helos, Helots, — 2. a town or 
 district of Elis on the Alpheus, II. 2, 
 594. — 3. a city of Argolis, Apollod. 
 
 t'E^OMyTTiOi, ov, ol, the Helvetii, 
 Strab. 
 
 i'EXovol, more correctly, 'EXovol, 
 &v, ol, the Helvii, on the Rhone in 
 Gaul, Strab. 
 
 'EXovaa, fem. part. aor. 2 act. of 
 aipiu, Hom. 
 
 "EXa^, 6, V. iXXoij) HI. Epich. p. 
 ' 39. — II. also a harmless kind of snake. 
 ■ ■EWuoj,'Ep.3pl. pres. fromiMu, 
 kXaiva, for iXuai, Hom. 
 
 t'E^ir^vup, opof , 6, Elptnor, a com- 
 panion of Ulysses, Od. 10, 552. 
 
 t'EAwj'fff, 01), 6, Elpias, masc. pr. n., 
 a teacher at Athens, Dem. 270, 7. 
 
 'EXmioSinric, ov, 6, (iXirlc, iiio 
 III) giver of hope, Anth. 
 
 439 
 
eXtm. 
 
 EXTrTibicoiria, u, itXnk, ndirTo) to 
 lead hy false Hope's, Sext. Emp. 
 
 ''EKieXSoiroiia, a, {fXitl^, voiia) to 
 mis? hopes, 
 
 'EIttI^u, fut. -fa(j, Att. -lui (Uttu) 
 mostly in intrajis; signf. o{ IKnofiai, 
 (q. V.) to hope, look for, expect ;• to think, 
 imagine: also «o /ear, Soph. Aj. 799.' 
 Construct. : c. inf.; to hope to.., hope 
 that.., of things present, c. pres,, as 
 Hdt. I, 30; of things fut., c. fiit. vel. 
 aor. c. av, as Hdt. 3, 143, 151, cf. 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 67 B : also ^Att. 
 Ufj.., lilte iidoiKa, c. aor. subj., Hdt. 
 1, 77 ; dirof, (if.., c. fut., Eur. Her- 
 acl. 1031,' cf. Schaf. Soph. O. C. 385, 
 El. 963 r c. ace.,, to hope, hope for, ex- 
 pect, Aesch. Theb. .589 ; ri napa tl- 
 vof, Xeri. Mem. 4, 3, IT; hence also 
 in pass., Soph., etc.; c. dat.: to hope 
 in.., rf Tvxy, Thuc. 3, 39. The word 
 is not found in Horn., Hes., or Pind., 
 but is the prevailing Att. form, v. 
 
 VEXttivtj^, ov, 6, Elpines, an Athe- 
 nian Archon 01. 106, 1, Diod. S. 
 
 i'E?imviicti, Tii, ii, Elpinlce, sister of 
 Cimbn,Plut. Per. 10, Cim. 4. [j/£] 
 
 'EAIII'S, I'dof, )?, hope, Od. 19, 84, 
 Hope, personified, a goddess, Hes. Op. 
 96 J Tivofi of a thing, Att. : l\Trl& 
 erEJv=HrffE»,and like it, c. inf., etc., 
 Hdt. 6, 11: also, h tTiiridi elvai, 
 Thuc. 7, 46, etc. ; k'k-KlSa TianliuveLV, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 7 ; also kTiirioa ifnroi- 
 ELv, Tzap^x^Lv, iiTOTtdhiat, etc., to 
 raise, give, suggest hope, freq. in Att. : 
 kXirtSa naraXiiEiV, aitmcdirreiv, etc., 
 to destroy it : also in plur.. Find., and 
 Att. — il.'the object of hope, that from 
 which one hopes something, a hope, 
 Trag. : so Lat. sjjes, Oasaub. Pers. 2, 
 35. — HI. later, any thought on the future, 
 especti^tion, hoping ; also fear, Dissen 
 PJiid. N. 1, 32 (48), Plat. Legg. 644 C . 
 
 "EATriff/ia, aTO^, to, {kX-Kt^u) the 
 thing hoped for, Epicur. 
 
 'EAmfTTjKOf, 71, 6v, {iXmCid) of or 
 belonging to hope, Arist. de.Mem. — 11. 
 oV kXinafiKot, a sect who made hope 
 the only stai/ of life, Heumahn. de 
 Elpist. 
 
 'EA7r«JT6f, ^, 6v, (i/lm'f") h£ped : 
 to be hoped for, Plat. Legg. 853 E. 
 
 'EAHQ. in act. to make to hope, 
 TTUvra^ UEV ^' kXirec, she feeds a\l with 
 hope, Oi 2, 91; 13, 380. But lisu. in 
 mid. IXxofiai, Ep. iiXrro/iat, with 
 perf. koXKa, plqpf- k^Xirecv, in pres. 
 and . impf signl. To hope, indulge 
 hope, Horn.. Hes., Pind., and, Hdt., 
 though the latter as often uses' the 
 Att. foi-m i^Tti^u, q. v. : in gehl., to 
 have any thoughts about , the future, to 
 look for, expect, suspect, think, believe, 
 dd. 6, 297, U. 7,, 199; and in bad 
 sense to fear, II. 13, 8. Construct., 
 like k%nll^a : but usu. in Horn. c. ace. 
 et inf., or c. inf only of all tenses : 
 sometimes also c. ace. rei.,ll. 13, 603, 
 15, 539 ; absbl. to hope, II. 18, 194, H. 
 Horn. Cer. Itl. 'Horh.is fond of the 
 Pleon. phrases, BvuCi iXjreoBai, ov 
 Kari, fSvtibv iXirEqaat, II. 13, 8;'kX- 
 KEudai h oT^Beainv, also dv/ib^ IX- 
 TTETai : .he uses impf. without aug- 
 ment IXtteto, except in Od. 9, 419, 
 where at least Wqlf and 0ind. leave 
 
 'EXvupv, iji, ii,=iXm;, Od., c. inf. 
 aor. and fut. : only poet. .,-,., 
 
 IXaat, inf. atfof,, part.. aor. 1 of 
 dXa. q.v. Horn. . . .,.,'. 
 
 'EXvjia, irog, T^, (Wiu) the tree or 
 stock of the ptoiigh, on which the share 
 W51S fixed, Lat. dentali, Hes. Op. 428, 
 434, Biiiim. Lexil. voc. eVKvo,3.— 
 [I.=iAiiuof ,L, a cover, case. 
 440 
 
 EAS2P 
 
 t'E/ly/zaj'ffi, ac, ii, Elyinaea and 'E?i.u- 
 liatg, L00(, Tj, Elymais, a district of 
 SUsiana on the Persian Gulf, in the 
 modern Iran, Polyb. 31, 11, 1 ; also 
 the capital city of the prorince. 
 F^om 
 
 i''EXvfmtot, (jv, ol, the Elymaei, in- 
 hab. of Elymais, Polyb. 5, 44, 9, etc. ; 
 siilg. as adj. 'EA«/ja(of, aia, alov, El- 
 ymaean, 'A^poSirrj ''EX., App. ' 
 
 VEXv/utg, a, 6, Elymas, from an 
 Arab.' word signf. wise, learned, ap- 
 pell. of Bariesus, N. T. Act. 13, 8. 
 
 VEXv/da, ag, i], Elymia, a town of 
 Arcadia between Orchomenus and 
 Mantinea, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 13. 
 
 fEXvfiviov, ov,t6, Elymnium, a spot 
 in Euboea, or ace. to otheirs an isl- 
 and near Euboea, Ar. Pac. 1126. 
 
 ^EXvuoi, ov, ol, the Elymi, a peo- 
 ple of' Sicily, deriving their origin 
 from the Trojans, ace. to Thuc. 6, 
 2, Pans. 
 
 ' ^EXvpiog, ov, b, {kXitS} a coyer^ case, 
 sheath, quiver. — II. a kind of fivie of 
 box-wood. Soph. Fr. 398 : also IXv- 
 fioL aiXoL, Callias Fed. 7. — III. a kind 
 of grain, elsewh. [isXtvTj, millet, Ar. 
 Fr. 351. [Drac. p. 68, 15.] 
 
 fEXv/iog, ov, 0, Elymus, son of An- 
 tenor (or Priam) from v?hom the 
 Elymi derived their name, Dion. H., 
 Strab., etc. 
 
 'EXvTpov, ov, TO, (kXitu) a cover, 
 covering ; as — 1. the case of a spear, 
 Ar. Ach. 1120.-^2. the sheath, shard of 
 a beetle's wing, Arist. H. A. — 3. the 
 capsule of seeds, I)iosc. — 4. the body, 
 as being the shell of the soul. Plat. Rep. 
 588 E. — 5. a place for holding water, a 
 reservoir, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 4, 173. Hence 
 'EXvrpdoi, w, to cover, case, Hipp. 
 'EXva, Att. iXva, aor. pass. iXi- 
 adijv, to roll about, wrap up, cover, cf. 
 elXvo). Pass, to be rolled about, to wind, 
 twist one's self, etc. .Hprri.. has only 
 aor. 1 pass., (yvphg krrl yaXav kXya- 
 By, the pole rolled, fell to the ground, 
 H. 23, 393 : npoTrdpoiBs troSCrv 'Art/l- 
 rjog kXvadelg, rolling before Achilles' 
 feet,. II. 24, 510: XcuriTjv iKO yacTSp' 
 kXycBelg^ twisting himself vp, crouched, 
 hidden', Od. 9, 433 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
 voc. eWt). [S(j] 
 
 °EA(j, suhj. aor. 2 of aip^u. 
 'EhiSrig, sg, iSXag, clSog) marshy, 
 /mny,, Arist. H. A. 
 
 f'EAui (from Hebr.) Oh my God! 
 N. T. Marc. 15, 34. 
 
 'E/luv, iraperf. from kXdo, Horn. : 
 but iXurv, part, from uXov, aor. 2 of 
 alpkto. 
 
 rEXup, apog, to, iiXetv) booty, spoil, 
 prey I esp. of wild beasts, in Hom. usu. 
 in sing., of unburied corpses, which are 
 left to the enemy or given up to dogs 
 and birds : often joined with Kvpfia : 
 of things which may be stolen, Od. 
 13, 208. — II. iXupa, Tu, Wa-poKXaio 
 IXfjpa aTto-iveiv, to pay for leaving 
 Patroclus a prey to all dishonour, II. 18, 
 93, where it is needless to suppose a 
 pecul., riom. to l?Mpov. Ep. word, 
 also used by Aesch. Supp. 800 (in 
 plur.). Soph. Aj. 830 (in sing.) 
 
 ^'EXaptv6g, i), 6n>, (from fXupog) in 
 fem. ^ 'EXi^pivri 66pg, the Helorine 
 Causeway, at the mouth of the He- 
 lonis, Thuc. 6, 66, 70 ; 7, 80. 
 
 'EXupiov, ov, T6,=fAup, n. 1, 4j 
 in plur. 
 
 'EXci)piog, ov, .6, a water-bird, Cle- 
 areh. ap. Ath. 332 E. 
 
 1"'E/lwptf, 6, Heldris,, masc. pr. n., 
 Diod. S. . . 
 
 . "EXupov, ov, T(5, V. iXap II. 
 
 ^"ETiMpog, ov, and "EXopof, 01;, 6, 
 HelSrus, a river of Sicily in the south- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EMBA 
 
 em part, now Abiso, Pind. N. 9 96, 
 Hdt. 7, 154.— 2. 71, a City on this 
 river, now Muri-Ucci. 
 
 'EfiaBov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of /cji^dvo. - 
 
 'EpxLVTpv, kfiavT^g, Ion. U'£oivtov 
 or k/MjvToi), ijg, reflective pronoun o( 
 first person, of me, of rnyself: only 
 used in gen., dat., and ace. sing., 
 both masc. and fem. : in plur. sepa- 
 rated, TifiCiv aitraiv, etc. : cf aeavTov 
 and iavTov. 
 
 "EuBa, shortd. Att. imperat. aor. 2 
 of k/iffaivu (ol l/il37i6i. 
 
 •E/il3al3dQj, t. -fu, (.kv, /3a/?£ifu) to 
 interrupt, aXX^Xoig, prob. 1. Hippon. 
 38, for ^/i/3# 
 
 'Ep.pa.8ag; 6, {k/ijidg) a cobbler, 
 name given to Anytus, Theopomp. 
 (Com.) Strat. 5. [ad] 
 
 'EfijiiiSEVO}, to pace, measure by step- 
 ping. 
 
 'Ep.3aSKa, (kv, PaSii^a) to walk on, 
 pace, Dio C. : to enter, Ael. 
 
 'EpIidSiov, ov, TO, dim. from k/t- 
 I3ug. [a] 
 
 'Ep,padoaETpiK6g, tj, ov, (i/iftadov, 
 fXETpiu) belonging to the rheasuring of 
 surfaces. 
 
 'Eiil3iiS6v,aAv. (kuBaiva) on foot 01 
 by land, II. 15, 505, like ireS. 
 
 'Efif^udog, ov, 6, a surface^ area, 
 mathem. tern^. 
 
 . "EajSaBfiog, ov, (,kv, j3aB/ji6g) on the 
 judgment^seat : e/il3. SuianTTig, the re- 
 gular judge. 
 
 'E/zpaBpa, uv, rd, a kind of shoes, 
 cf tu^dg. 
 
 'Efi^ddiivu, {kv, ^oBvvio) to make 
 deep, hollow out, Alciphr. : to make to 
 sink deep in, to ingrain, tL TlVi, Pint. 
 — II. intr. to go deep into, tlvI, EccLj 
 esp. of allegorizing, 
 
 'Efi^aivo), f. -firjaopuii : perf. -^e- 
 /JjyKO, Homeric 'p3St.,kp.Pc0aug: aor. 
 2 tviPriv, (.kv, Patvu). fogq'ai,eome 
 in, step in, II. 16, 94, with, notion of 
 interfering: to go on, go quickly, speed, 
 of horses, II. ^, 403.— 2. more freq. 
 to step into, to go or get into, enter, esp. 
 a , ship, to embark, VTjt and kv vi]t, 
 Horn.; and without any addition, 
 Eur. Tro. 455 : to mount, esp. in perf. 
 to be mounted on, kfifiEfiaug ltttzoloi 
 aai dpfmai, 11. 5, 199 : to be fixed or 
 fastened, KaTa Tt, II. 24, 81. — 3. to 
 tread vmon, tlvI, Od. 10, 164, and so 
 Plat. Phaedr. 252 E: but in prpse 
 and Att. lisu. kpL(i. elg tl, as kg TzXolpv. 
 Hdt. 2, 29 : more rarely kii^. Ttvbg, 
 to beupon, Soph. O. C. 400, cf. kuffa- 
 TEva : kpP. Tt, to mov/nt, Eur. Hec; 
 922, Cycl. 92, Plat. Rep. 443 C.—ifl. 
 in aor. 1 kvk^Tjaa transit., to make to 
 enter, bring, in or into, etc ^porvTida, 
 Hdt. 1, 46.-2. kp.^. irdSa ivoig, to 
 enter a chariot on foot, Soph. Fr. 599, 
 Eur. Heracl. 168, cf. fialva II. 4. 
 
 'E)ij3aKXEVa, {h>, fSaxxEva) to rage 
 against, Ttvt, Heliod. 
 
 'EftSaAAu, f. -jSuAu ; perf. -Bil3X.7i- 
 KO : aor. 2 kvkpdXov, {kv, /SdMu) to 
 throw, lay, put in. Construct. — 1. 
 usu., kufi. tI TLVI, Hom. ; also.TJ h> 
 Tivi, Od. 19, 10 ; Xfpalv, to put into 
 another's hands, II. -14, 218 ; but Ipi- 
 BaXi juv x^PV'V 'kxiXXijog, she let 
 him fall into Achilles' hands, II. 21, ' 
 47; (cusr^f k/i0aXkEiv (sub. x^ipag) 
 to ioj, one's self to the oar, Lat. in 
 cmabere remis, Od. 10, 129, also with 
 out Kairatg, to lay to, pull hard, Ar. 
 Eq. 602, Ran. 206: esp. freq. of men 
 tal operations, k/i^aXEiv nvl tl 6v 
 flip, (^psmv, to put into a man's mind 
 or heart, Hom. ; and so in mid., k/i- 
 PdXXsaBai tlBvA kv 8va0, to hy a 
 thing to hea«, II. 10, 447 : kfi^. Tifv 
 XEipd Tivi, to slide one's hand into 
 
EMBA 
 mother's, Ar. Vesp. 554 ; and so i/ifi. 
 itiiiv, Dem. 553, 14: tjjB. ^6^ov 
 Tivl, to inspire with fear, Hdt. 7, 10, 
 i: t. nX^yi^ nvi, to inflict stripes, 
 Plut. — 2. in Att. also, iyfidXKeiv tZf 
 n, e. g. Tivti ic PdpaBpov, Ar. Ran. 
 574 ; If ypat^ds, to throw one into a 
 suit, Ar. Ach. 686, etc., and so Hdt. 
 1, 72. — 3. c. ace. only, to put in, 7i6yov 
 |u/3. like Lat. injicere termonem, Plat. 
 Rep. 344 D, and Xen. : to graft a 
 tree, Dem. 1251, 22, in pass.— 4. inp. 
 rtvl, sub. uKovra, to throw at another, 
 11. 12, 383.— II. intr. «i) break, burst, 
 rush in, sub. airAv, hence i|U;8((XXeiv 
 el^ r^v hyop&v, to betake on^s self to 
 the agora, go boldly into it, Lycurg. 
 148, 24 : to enter in, a hostiU way, sub. 
 arpardv, e/f T^v 'Ia6ii6v, Hdt. 9, 13, 
 and Xen. : to fall on, encounter, run 
 against, Lat. illidi, nvt, Hdt. 2, 28, 
 Plat. Rep. 563 C— 2. esp. of a ship 
 that falls on another with its in^oKo^, 
 Hdt. 8, 84 ; iii^t^X'nK.ivai xal ifiPe- 
 Ii%na6ai, Thuc. 7, 70 : in mid. also 
 c. gen., iii^dXeaSe tuv XaY^av,fall 
 umnf the hare's flesh, Ar. Fac. 1312 : 
 of a river, to empty itself, elc n. Plat. 
 Phaed. 113D. Cf. eif/3dXXu. 
 
 'Eiiffa/i/ia, aToc, r6, {.iii^inru) 
 sauce, soup, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4. 
 
 'EitPa/i/idnov, m, to, dim. from 
 foreg., Ajithipp. ap. Ath. 404 C. 
 
 'E/z,8(nrT/ft),=sq., Nic. 
 
 'E/ijldirTa, f. -jjiu, (iv, PaitTiS) to 
 dip in, Ti Tivi, Hippon. 26, rt eJf Ti, 
 Ar. Nub. 150 : as dep. mid., Ar. Fr. 
 205. 
 
 'EfiPdpvBo, (iv, Pap'CBu) to be 
 heavy, Tivl, Nic. 
 
 'E/ii3dc, ado;, t/, (i/iPalvo) a kind 
 of felt shoe, Lat. solea, sdccus ; used 
 esp. by the Boeotians, Hdt. 1, 195; 
 and by old men, Ar. Plut. 759, etc. : 
 als0=Kd6opvO£-, Jac. A. P. p. 230: 
 lji0(il( SiKvuvla, a woman's .shoe of 
 white felt, Luc. 
 
 t'Eja/Jof, 6, Bmbas, a leader of the 
 Armenians, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 
 
 'EiifiaaiKblrag, av, 6, {ifij^alva, 
 Koivri) name of a cup, Ath. 
 
 'Eil^Hatkeia, (iv, fiaaiTieia) to be 
 king in or over, c. dat., of lands or 
 men, Horn. 
 
 'Efl^dutog, ov, propitious to embark- 
 ation, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. [u] : 
 from 
 
 'EfifiaaiQ, £(jf, ij, {ifi^aivu) agoing 
 or coming in, esp. a going on shipboard, 
 embarking, Polyb. : a place of embark- 
 ing. Id. — II. that on which one goes or 
 steps, l/i^. Ttoidg, a shoe, like i/i/Sd^, 
 Aesch. Ag. 945. — 2. the sole, foot, 
 hoof, Eur. Bacch. 740. — III. a bathing- 
 tub, bath, Diosc. 
 
 'E/i^daixvTpoc, ov, 6, {ifijialva, 
 T/iTpa) pot-visiter, name of a mouse 
 in Batr. 137. 
 
 'EfiPatrri^a, f. -daa, (iv, jJaard^u) 
 to bear in or on, carry, Luc. ' 
 
 'E/i/SdTctiu, (iv, ^areiiS) to step in 
 or on, stand on, hence to dwell in or 
 on, frequent, haunt,' usu. c. ace, esp. 
 of gods, like the Homer. i/id)iPalvo, 
 to protect, watch, Trag., and Cratin. 
 Ineert. 22, cf. Blomf Aesch. Pers. 
 155, Schfif. Dion. Comp. p. 428 : but 
 c. gen. in simple sense, to stand or 6c 
 upon, Soph. O. T. 625, cf O. C. 400, 
 and Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 523, 3. — II. 
 ilifidT. Clf TL, to come into possession 
 of, elc T^" oialav, as we say "to 
 come in to the property," Dem. 1086, 
 19 : elc TO ruplov, I^*^- '^*. 42.— III. 
 later, simply, to go irito, enter, LXX. 
 
 'E///3aTio,=foreg., Leon. Tar. 98, 
 3 : in mid.. Lye. 642. 
 i'EjiPar^, 7f, ^, V. sub i/ifiaTdc- 
 
 EMBA 
 
 'E/ifidT^pwc, a, ov, also of , ov, (i/i- 
 ^aivu) belongi7tg or suited to entering, 
 marching in, etc. : hence — 1. to kfxp,, 
 sub. uiAoc, the air to which the soldiers 
 marched, a march, Polyb., cf. Thuc, 
 5, 70 ; the anapaestic songs of Tyr- 
 taeus were so called, Francke.Calfin.. 
 p. 131 : i/i/3. fmBudc, the time of march. 
 Pint.— 2. tH titp., sub. iepd, offerings 
 made on embarking, before weighing 
 anchor, also i/iPaT^piog 6vaia, Piers. 
 Moer. p. 223. 
 
 'EltpdTijc, ov, 6, {i/ifialva) he that 
 
 foes in or on, a staphs passenger. — II. a 
 ind of half-boot of felt, Xen. Eq. 12, 
 10 : also the tragic cothurnus, Luc. — 
 III. the modulus or unit of measure- 
 ment in Greek architecture, Vitruv. 
 [a] ' . 
 
 t'E/i/3arov, ov, to, Embatum, a strait 
 between Eiythrae and Chios, Thuc. 
 3, 29; also t^ 'E/i^dTa, Polyaen. 
 From 
 
 'E//)3urff , 6v, also ^, 6v, to be gone 
 in or into, passable, Dion. H. : ij ifi- 
 I3arii, a bath, like iuffaoig III. 
 
 'E/i|3a0(Of, m),\jtuPdirTo) for dip- 
 ping in or into : to kpL^.', a flat vessel 
 for sauces, Lat. acetabulum, like d^-* 
 P&iiov, Hippon. 93, Hdt. 2, 62. [a] 
 
 'E/tt/3i|8uo, Ep, perf. of i/i^aivu, 
 n., but only found in part, ijiliepaiig, 
 i/iPe^avia: but ifipi^aaav, H. 2, 
 720, 3 pi. plqpf. act., syncop. for i/i- 
 PeB^Keaav. 
 
 'E/3el3aLSa, a, to set fast and firm, 
 dub. 
 
 'Eii^e^rpilu and h/ijSefiTiTiSa, u, to 
 desecrate. 
 
 'E/i/3e^^f, ici (iv, P&oc) within a 
 darCs throw, within shot; Polyb. 
 
 'E/iPji, ' Ep. for ivifiri, 3 sing. aor. 
 2 of iftfialvu, Od. ; IfiBijTOV, dual for 
 hi^TjTov, II. ; and eu/S^j, 3 sing, 
 subj. aor. 2 for ifiBy, II. 16, 94. 
 
 'E/ificftd^u, f. -dau, {h, BtfidCa) to 
 set in or on, esp. to put on board ship, 
 embark, twH elg jrhilov, Thuc. 1, 53, 
 etc. : to lead, guide to a thing, e. g. etc 
 to ?m<ttov, Eur. H. F. 856 : cf. iu- 
 0a8d^o. 
 
 ^'E/i^ipaaTiov, verb. adj. from ift- 
 I3i^a^tii, one must set in, Geop. 
 
 'E/iySiOf, ov, (hi, Plog) in life, tena- 
 cious of life, lively ; of trees, etc., 
 which will bear transplanting, The- 
 ophr. ; hence' to ^^P. a taking root 
 and growing, Ael. — II. lasting one's 
 whole life, l/i/Swc Ti/iapla, punish- 
 ment/or life, Dio C. 
 
 'EuBioTei)o,=sq., Aretae. 
 
 'Efil3l6a, a, f. -^ao/iai, (iv, I3t6a) 
 to live in or on: of trees, etc., to live 
 and grmv after transplantation, The- 
 ophr. 
 VEjiPiaapoc, ov, 6, Emiisarus, masc. 
 pr. n., Diod. S. dub. 
 
 'Efi^tuatg, EdiCtVf (iftlStdu) a living 
 and growing, Plut. 
 
 'EuPXaTriiHov, ov, t6, (ifiPida) a 
 place to live in, dwelling, Diod. 
 
 'Eii^Xa^C^ iC, (iv, PUPoc) hurtful. 
 
 'EfipXaaTdvu, (tv, p^aTavo) to 
 grow in or on as a graft, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 'E/i^UaT^aiC euf, ^, a growing in 
 or on as a graft, Id. 
 
 'EfipXe/ifia, (TTOf , TO, a looking at, 
 looking straight at, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4 : 
 from 
 
 'EiipUira', f. -^u, (iv, jiXinu) to 
 look in or on, look in the face, look at, 
 Tivt, Plat. Charm. 155 C, etc. ; also 
 elg..., Plat. Ale. 1, 132 E, etc. ; farely 
 Tiva, Anth. : also like pUna simply, 
 to look, Soph. El. 995. Hence 
 
 'EfiB^e^iC, etM>c, ij, a looking at, 
 look, Hipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EMBO 
 
 'EiijiXniia, orof, t6, (iu/SoAAo; 
 that which is put in or on, ifl^A. ft}7.0i;, 
 the shaft fitting into the spear-head, 
 Plut. : jewels and ornaments in raised 
 work, that could be taken from their set- 
 ting, Dio C. : perh. also a tesselated 
 pavement : a sole put into the shoe in 
 winter, etc., Philo. 
 
 'EppXriaLg, cuf, i], (iu^dXTia) a 
 throwing in. — II. intr. a breaking in, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EapXriTiov, verb. adj. from tp. 
 /?aX/lu, one must throw in. Plat. Phi- 
 leb. 62 B. 
 
 'E/ipoda, u, (h, jloda) to call upon, 
 shout to, Tivl, Xen. Cyn. 6, 17 : absol. 
 to shout aloud, Thuc. 4, 34. Hence 
 
 'E/ij36>iaic, euf, jj, a shouting, Are- 
 tae. 
 
 'Ep.PoBpe6a, (iv, 0odpeia) to make 
 a pit in, make holes, Philostr. 
 
 'Elipodpoc, ov, liv, PoBpoc) like a 
 pit or hole, hollow, "Theophr. Hence 
 
 'E/il3o8pdu, a, to dig into a pit, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'E/iPoXdc, dSop ii, (l/i^oXoc 4) a 
 
 _ aft ; avica 
 
 trees, Pliit. 
 
 adoc, 
 i/i0o 
 
 graft; avicai i/iPoXdSec, grafted fig- 
 
 'Ep^oXevc, iuf, i, (i/i^dXlu) any 
 thing put in : a peg, stopper : the sucker , 
 of a squirt ; a dibble, a stick for ^setting 
 phmts, Anth. 
 
 'E/ii/3oX^, 5f, ri, (ijiPdXKu) a throw- 
 ing in : a putting in, insertion, Hipp. — 
 II. intrans. a breaking, or bursting in, 
 inroad into an enemy's country, foray, 
 Xen. An. 4, 1, 4, etc. — 2. a falling on, 
 assault, attack, the charge made by one 
 ship upon another, Aesch. Pers. 279, 
 336, etc., where strictly iii^. was the 
 charge on the side of the Other ship 
 " "iq, the charge prow to prow. 
 
 Thuc. 7, 70, cf 36 : t/iB. imv, to re- 
 ceive such a charge, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 
 10 ; dovvai, to make it, Polyb. — 3. on 
 entrance : place of entrance, pass, L. 
 Dind. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 48 : the mouth 
 of a river, Dion. H. ; cf. elg- and ix- 
 poXij. — III. the head of a battering- 
 ram, Thuc. 2, 76 : but Aesch. Pers. 
 415, i/i^. raAKdaTo/ioi are the shocks 
 of brazen beaks. 
 ^'E/i^dXiua, uv, Td, Embolima, a 
 city of India, Arr. An. 4, 28, 7. 
 
 'EXpoXi/ialoc, ala, alov, and 
 
 'Epl3dXifWC, ov, (i/ifioXij) thrown in, 
 inserted, esp. intercalated, piiiv ifi^., 
 an intercalary month, Hdt. 1, 32 : t& 
 iu., interpolated verses, Arist. Poet. ; 
 also ip,(i. Troidef, supposititious sons,' 
 Eupol. Dem. 38. 
 
 'Efi^oXtov, ov, Td, (ifi^XXo)) some- 
 thing thrown in, a javelin, Diod. — 11. 
 an interlude in a play, an episode in a 
 writing, Cic. ad Q. Fr. 3, 1, 7. 
 
 'E/jfidXiafta, aroc, t6, that which is 
 put in, apiece or patch. 
 
 'Efil3oMa/it6c, ov, d, a putting in, in- 
 tercalation. 
 
 'E/i^ohiv, ov, To,=sq., t^j- rupi/f, 
 a tongue of land, Hdt. 4, 53 : cf. Find. 
 
 0. 7, 35.-2. a bolt, bar, Eur. Phoen. 
 114. — 3. a beam, the architrave or the 
 entablature. Id. Bacch. 591. 
 
 'E/iJioXoc, ov, 6, {iu^dXKtS) like ip.- 
 (ioXevc, anything running to a point and 
 so put or thrust in, a wedge, peg, stop- 
 per, etc. : esp. the brazen beak of ships 
 of war, which was driven into the 
 hostile ship, Lat. rostrum navis, Hdt. 
 
 1, 166: hence i/t^dXXeiv vavat. — 2. 
 hence ol (uBoXoi, the rostra or tri- 
 bune of the Roman forum, Polyb. — 3. 
 the wedge-shaped order of battle, cuneus 
 or acies cuneata of the Romans, Xen 
 Hell. 7, 5, 22.-4. a graft.— 5. =Tcioc, 
 Ar. Fr. 301.-6. in late Greek, a 
 portico, Cf foreg. 
 
 441 
 
EMBP 
 
 'E)i0oiiPio, u, {iv, ^bnPid) to buzz 
 in, ralr hKoal^, Synes. 
 
 ''EfiffdaKu, (hi PoBica) to feed in, 
 Philo. 
 
 ''E/i^puSivu, (h, ppaSvva) to stop 
 in or upon, dwell on, Lat. immoror, 
 Tivi, Luc. 
 
 'E/jBoafihia, i), Lacon. for elfiap- 
 (ih>ri, Sophroh ap. E. M. 
 
 "Eiifiaupi or kfiKpUxi, adv. (ev, 
 '•)■■—■"■ 
 
 . . «^f/ *'" ^"V» shortly, in general, 
 Ar. yesp. 1120.— n. in the least, esp. 
 after oiaiv. 
 
 'Eji^pcyiia, oTOf, t6, (.k/i0pi;(o) 
 that in which a thing is wetted : a lotion, 
 fomentation, like kfippoxV) Aretae. 
 
 'E/tffpi/io/mi, mid, (w, Ppiuu) to 
 roar, bluster in,&'^T7ig lartu efipp., 11. 
 15, 627. 
 
 'E/i/3pe0or, ov, (fo, Ppiijiog) hoy-like, 
 Anth. 
 
 'E/i3pix(J> f- -fwj itv, 0pix<->) '" ""*' 
 or soak in, to foment. Pint. : to water, 
 Mc. 
 
 'E/ilSplBeia, Of, w, weight, dignity, 
 Lat. gravitas. [i] From 
 
 "Eiij3pl0^i, iSf, (fo, flpfSu) like 
 
 fapvf , heavy, weighty, Hdt. 7, 36 : 
 ence — II. metapa. weighty, grave, 
 italely, dignified. Plat. Ctat. 407 A; 
 and ironic, Plut. : i»ip&rfane,P]atEp. 
 328 B. — 2. of meats, strong, nmtrish' 
 ing. — 3. in bad sense, heavy, weighing 
 dawn, grievous, Aeseh. Pers. 693 : of 
 persons, violent, savage, fierce, Hipp.' 
 Exactly the Lat. gravis. Adv. -Ba^, 
 firmly. Plat. Phaedr. 252 C. 
 
 'E/ifipWd), f. -ITU, (iv, jipiBu) to be 
 heavy, fall heavily, Anth. [l] 
 
 'E/i^pljido/iai, (h; fipn/idofiai) dep. 
 c. aor. mid., to be moved with strong 
 indignation, fo be wroth at, threaten, 
 TLvi, N. T. : in genl. to be vehemently 
 moved or troubled^ lb. Hence 
 
 'Eft^pi/iriiia, OTOf, tS, that which is 
 spoken in wrath, threatening, [i] 
 
 'E/ippovratoc, aia, alov, (h>, Spov- 
 TTi') struck by lightning : rb kfi$., a 
 place so stricken, which no one might 
 enter, the Lat. bidental, Diod. : from 
 
 'E^povTua, a, f. -^aa, (.iv, Bpov- 
 raw) to strike with lightning, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 7, 7 : hence to strike dumb, esp. in 
 
 Eass. to be thunder-struck, astonied, 
 lem. 413, 10. Hence 
 
 'E/i/SpovTrjola, of, ^, a being thun- 
 der-struck : hence stupidity, Plut. 
 
 'EiiPp6vT^T0c, ov, (ifiBpovT^u) 
 thunderstruck, and so like Lat.- oHo- 
 mtus, i>iJC0p6vTrire ai, thou thunder- 
 stricken, wretch, thoa gaping fool, Ar. 
 Eccl. 793. 
 
 'Eiijipoxds, dioc, v, a layer of the 
 vine, Lat. mergus, from ififipix'^i 
 Geop. 
 
 'E.ii^povri, *f, *, (lfi.pptxa)=iii- 
 ppeyiia, Plut. — II. (iv, Ppbxoe) a 
 noose, halter, Luc. 
 
 'E/iPpoxK", {iv, Ppdxoc) to catch in 
 a noose.- 
 
 'En^pomg, ov, iifi^pix'^) wetted, 
 soaied.— II. (iv, l3p6xoc) caught in a 
 noose. 
 
 'E/iPpiettiv, ov, TO, (ifiBpuov) the 
 flesh of embryos, Ar. Fr. 476. 
 
 'EuBpvKU, (iv, Ppiictj) to bite ai, 
 bite, Nic. [S] 
 
 'EjjppvoSdxoC, ov, ((iifipvov, 66- 
 Xouat) receiving the foetus, Luc. 
 
 'Eft^pvoBMtmig, ov, i, (Ifi^pvov, 
 Bldu) an instr'ument for extracting a 
 dead foetus. Gal. 
 
 'EfippioiKog, ov, iiVfJiprdov, oUia) 
 dwelling- in sea-we'd, ayKvpa, Anth. 
 
 [«] 
 
 'Eu0Pvokt6voq, ov, (l/il3pvov, ktH- 
 vu) killing the foetus in the womb. 
 
 'E/ifSpHov, ov, t6,v. sq. I. 
 442 
 
 EMET 
 
 'Efi^pvoc,' ov, aU that grows in an- 
 other body (to ivTbg fipiov) : hence 
 assubst. i^^pvov, the fruit of thewomb 
 before birth, the embryo, Lat. foetus, 
 Aesch. Eum. 945 : but in Od. 9, 245, 
 309, 342, a new-born lamb, lambkin or 
 kid. — II. act. genial, productive, vyp6- 
 T7j(, Theophr.- III. ace. to some in 
 Nonn. mass-covered,mossy, (iv, 0pvov) 
 Dion. 41, 29. 
 
 'EppvOTofiio, (J,(liil3pvov, Tiuva) 
 to cut the foetus from the womb. Hence 
 
 'Eul3pvorofila,i ag, ij, a cutting out 
 the foetus. Gal. 
 
 'EfiBpvov^la, ' ag, i], the extraction 
 of the foetus, Gal. : from 
 
 'EptppvovTMog, ov, 6, (euPpvav, 
 ^Xko) a Tnidwife^s 'forceps. Gal. 
 
 'E/j-ISpu/xa, arog, to, (iv, I3il3p6a- 
 Ko) that which is bitten in, ifiB. o66v- 
 Tov, a hollow in the teethj Biosc. — 
 II. a bite, breakfast, Ath; 
 
 'Efil3v6i(a, (ivtBvBi^o) to throw or 
 sink' to the bottom, Plut. 
 
 'E/i^idioc, a, ov, alao, of, ov, (hi, 
 (3v86g) at the bottom, 'Orph; [v] 
 
 'E/i^vKiivdu, cj,' (h, BvKavdu) to 
 blow with the trumpet, Kipaui ifi^., 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'E/i/ivpadtJ, (D, (iv, jSvpaoo) to sew 
 up in. skins, Plut. 
 
 'E/i^va, f. -vtTU,' (h, 0va) to stuff 
 in, stop,Ti TivL, Ar. Yesp.' 128. [ij] 
 
 'E/i^^fuoc, ov, (.iv, pttpdg) on the 
 altar, Jul. 
 
 'E/ii, ace. of iyu, enclit. /ie, Horn. 
 
 'E/i(Bev, poet. gen. for i/tov, in 
 Horn., and Att. : never enclit. 
 
 'E/id, Dor. for ijii, as tci for ri, 
 ai. 
 fE/ieiva, 1 aor. act. from /teva. 
 
 'Eftelo, Ep. gen. of iyu for i/iov, in 
 Hom. : never encUt., v. Ifiio. 
 
 'Eiii/irjKov, Ep. aor. 2 redupl. of 
 /iijKdoiuu, Od. 9, 439. 
 
 'E;i£V, Ep. for elvai, inf. from el/U, 
 Hom. cf. ^lev. 
 
 'E/iiv, for ia/iiv. Call. : but in 
 Soph. El. 21, very dub. 
 
 'E/tsv and ijievat, poet, for thai, 
 inf. aor. 2 from Irijit. 
 
 'E/ievai, Ep. for elvai, inf. from 
 dfil, Horn., cf. i/i/ievat. 
 
 "E/isvoc, 71, ov, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
 IriiiL. 
 
 'E/iio, Ep. gen. of iyu for ifiov, H. 
 10, 124 : never enclit. : Ep. strengthd. 
 form i/islo. 
 
 tTE/ieffa, Jjg, ^, EmJSsa, now Hems, a 
 city of Syria on the eastern bank of 
 the Orontes, Hdn., also wr. "E/naa, 
 and T(l 'E^eira. Hence 
 
 VEflEOIJvdg, y, ov, of Emesa; ol 
 *E/iEOjjvoi, the inhab.-of Emesa, Strab. 
 
 'E/ieala, of, ^, (iiiia) a disposition 
 to vomit,. Hipp. 
 
 'E/ieaic, EUf, il, (ifiia) a vomiting, 
 being sick. Id. 
 
 'E/iea/m, orof, to, (iptia) that which 
 is thrown up. — ^11. — foreg.. Id. 
 
 'EfiETTjpt^6l, to give an emetic. Id. 
 
 'E/ieT^pioc, ov,=iiieTiK6(,. hence 
 ifi. ipdpfiaKa, emetics, Hipp., or with- 
 out iliap/i., Diosc. 
 
 'EueTidu, u, to feel sick, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 'EiiSTutog, ■ii, 6v, (ifiiu) provokirtg 
 sicfiTiess, ill, ^dp/iaKOv, an emetic, 
 Arist. Probl. — II. inclined to vomit, 
 going to be sick, Hipp. : one wko^uses 
 emetics, like the Roman gourmands, 
 Cic. 
 
 'E/ieroTTOtioftai, to make on^s self 
 sick, Hipp. : from 
 
 'Ej«ET07ro((5f, 6v, (l/terog, noiio) 
 causing sickness. 
 
 'E/ieroc, ov, 6,— Ifiettig, sickness, 
 Lat. vomitus, Hdt. 2, 77. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EMME 
 
 'EyUETof , ri,6vi (i/iea) vomited, thrown 
 up. 
 
 'E/iETuSljc, ef, (i/ierog, elSog) like 
 sickness, Hipp. Adv. Ion. -dio(, Id. 
 'E/iev, Ep. and Ion. for t/iov, gen. 
 of iyd, Horn. : enclit. /iev, AeoL and 
 Dor. i/ieuc. 
 
 'EME'Q, f. -ioo, mid. iueaouai, 
 Hipp., Att. ifiov/iai, Aesch. Eum 
 730, perf. i/i^fitxa, aor. ^/leaa, Ar 
 Ach. 6, y/aiffa, Hes. Th. 497 (both ii 
 comp.), to vomit, throw up, cast up, al/ia 
 U. 15, 11: absol., to be sick, Hdt. 1, 
 133, Aesch. I.e., Xen. An. 4, 8, 20: 
 i/iieZv iTTi'Xtp, to make mt^'s self sicli 
 with a feather, Ar. Ach. 587 : me- 
 taph. to throw up a flood of bad words, 
 Eunap. (Akin to Lat. vomo, Sanscr. 
 vam. Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, 262.) 
 
 'EiieavTov, Ion. gen. for iftavTov, 
 Hdt. 
 
 fEii^liexa, perf. act. from i/iiu, 
 fE/ii/va, 1 aor. act. of /lalvo/iai, 
 dub. V. sub /laivo/iat. 
 
 'E/ii, old form for ip/ii, clfii, Inscr. 
 Sigei. 
 
 'E/iiKTO, Ep. sync. aor. of /liyw/u 
 c. pass, signf.j Od. 
 
 'Efiiv, Dor. poet, for t/ioi, dat of 
 iyo. [I, but when enclit., ?.] 
 'E/itvya, Dor. for l/iotye. 
 'Enivri, Tarentine for i/ioiyc. 
 "Efi/mBe, Ep. for iuaBe, 3 smg. aor. 
 2 act. of uavBdvu, Od. 
 
 ^Efifiatvoiiat, (iv,- ftatvo/mi) to be 
 mad at, Ttvl, N. T. 
 
 "EfifiaTJios, ov, (iv, imKk&g) woolly, 
 Jieecy, Luc. 
 
 'Ept/iUv^e, ig, (iv jiavl^ ini) in 
 madness, frantic, raving, Hdt. 3, 25, 
 and Trag. : Beov izvoaitTtv ijm.. Eta. 
 Bacch. 1094, Bockh Ptot. Min. J45. 
 Adv. -vug. The form iiqiav^g is rare, 
 if not dub. 
 VEjiitavovTi'k, 6, indecl. (from Hebr.) 
 Inanamiel, i.e. God with us, N. T. 
 Math. 1, 23. 
 
 t'E/y/aoiJf, 7f, Emmaus, a village 
 between .seven and eight miles dis- 
 tant from Jerusalem, N. T. Luc. 24, 
 13. 
 
 'E/i/mjria, only found in part, iu- 
 fiaireavaa, Nic. Alex. 137, where the 
 Schol. explains it by Ivepyovaa, 
 doing quickly. If not f. 1. for bii}ia- 
 riovaa, it is fancifiiUy formed from 
 sq. 
 
 'Efi/mireag^'aiy. forthwith, quick as 
 thought, hastily : only poet. : in Hom. 
 with iirbpovBC, II. 5, 836, and with 
 iirdKovae, Od. 14, 4fi5: in Hes. with 
 iiriScKTe, Sc. 442. (Ace. to some 
 from ikfia Tt^ iTret, no sooner said than 
 done; others better from /lairieiv, 
 udpTTTCtv, clutching at, and so hastily, 
 Lat. prompts.) 
 
 'E/iftdpTvpog, ov, (iv, /idpTvp) with 
 evidence, with testimony. Adv. -pcjf. 
 
 'E/i/idaao/iai, f. -^o/iai, (iv, iidamS) 
 to press in or on, infiiet, hpyijv Tivi, 
 Call. Dian. 124, and Anth. 
 
 'Ep/aiTa^o, imm,Taid(a or i/ijia- 
 TO^u, to talk idly, make a fool of me^s 
 self. 
 
 ^Ef^t&rebi, Q, (iv, fiaria, fiOTevt,)) to 
 feel-with the finger, put the finger down 
 the throat to cause sickness, cf. ifi/m- 
 Tret). 
 
 'Ejittdro/iai, fut. -iaomi, (tv, /id- 
 XOfiat) dep. mid.,'£o Jight a battle in, 
 ircSiov itriT^&uov iji/i., Hdt. 9, 7. 
 [o] 
 
 - *'Eptfjidu, supposed pres. of ifjfte- 
 liaUg, q. v. 
 
 •E/iiteBoSog, ov, (h>, /iiBoiog) oe- 
 cording- to rule or system : to ifl^i 
 systematic arrangement, Philo. Adv 
 -Sag. 
 
KMME 
 
 'EfifitdvaKo/iai, [Iv, tuBvana) as 
 
 S&S8., to be dnmk m or amon^, c.dat., 
 oseph. 
 
 'E/wei^iciu. u, f. -iaa [a], (kv, 
 /iecdmu) to smile at or upon, rtvZ, Xen. 
 Cyn. 4, 3. 
 
 'Eiin(7ieia, of,- ij, (.i/^eX^c) P"" 
 and perfect harmony in music, hence 
 the fit modulation of the voice in speak- 
 ing, Dion. Camp. 408, 6 : in gem. all 
 Aarmony andfittuss, gracefulness, Lat. 
 concinmtas, Plut. : leitliness, Longin. 
 — II. a kind of tragic and satyric dance 
 accompanied 6y music. Flat. Legg. 
 616 B : hence the tune of this dance, 
 Hdt. 6, 129, ubi Schweigh., cf. Dind. 
 Ar. Ran. 897 : Ar. Vesp. 1503 jokingly 
 speaks of ififi. KOvdvAov, the knuckle 
 dance. 
 
 'E/i/ieTicrdu, u, f. -^aa, (Iv, /leXe- 
 Tdu) to exercise, practise in, Tiva rtvi, 
 Pint.: absol. to teach, Plat. Phaedr. 
 228 E. 
 
 'E^iptX^r, ^f, {iv, /iii.0Q) sounding 
 m unison, in tune, well-timed, harmo- 
 nious, melodious, Theocr. £p. 19 ; in 
 fenl. fitting, regular, agreeable, Ar. 
 !ccl. 807 : but usu. in Att., in good 
 taste, elegant, graceful, well-bred, witty, 
 Heind. Plat. Theaet. 174 A. Adv. 
 ■Xoc, Ion. -?„(uc, Simon. 139, 
 eompar. •i.eaTfpac, Plat. Phaedr. 
 278 D, -pov, Id. Rep. 471 A.— II. 
 
 itv, /i(h>itai) diligent, pains-taking, 
 'olyb. 
 
 'EfiiuMniiia, oTof, r6, {i/iiieXtTAu) 
 that in which one is exercised, a practice, 
 Anth. 
 
 'E/ilte^TtiTiov, verb. adj. from ip 
 ue?.eTdUj one must exercise one*s selfm, 
 nW,Plut. 
 
 'E/i/ie/iSa^, via, 6^, (iv, /le/iaui) 
 pressing eagerly on, eager, hasty, hot, 
 of persons, Horn., esp. in II. : of things, 
 as ^xVi Hes. Sc. 439; and later c. 
 dat. ^me/iai>c Beppv^l, Ap. Rh. 
 Only Ep. 
 
 'E/tfiimva, (Iv, /i(/iofa) tmi. ^pfiy, 
 the soul is lost in passion, Soph.-Tr. 
 982. 
 
 "Eniiev, rarer Ep. form for ^//ev, 
 ehai, inf. from el/il, Horn. 
 
 'E/i/tevtti, Ep. for elvai, int from 
 etltl, oft. in Horn. 
 
 'Eii/ieveriov, verb. adj. from ipt/it- 
 Va, one must abide by, Tt, Diog. L. 
 
 'E/iiteveriKoc, $, 6v, (kmiivtS) abi- 
 ding by, Tivl, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'fWever^s', 7, dv, {i/i/tiva) to be 
 stood oy, endurable, Stob. 
 
 'E/Ifuvng, (g, {iv, iiiva) abiding in, 
 Tivl : TO efifieific, sledfastness, Plut. ; 
 Horn, has only the neut. i/i/iev(c, as 
 adv., and always in phrase, i/i/ievSc 
 alel, unceasing ever, II. 10, 361, etc. : 
 without aleU Arat. 83 : i/i/i. ij/iara 
 xdvra, Id. 339. Adv. -vue, Ep. and 
 Ion. -vfuc, Hes. Th. 712. 
 
 'Efi/ievnriKdg,!!, 6v, later form for 
 ■venicd;, Diog. L. Adv. -(tuf. 
 ^Efi/ievldat, &v, ol, ^e Emmenidae, 
 a noble family of Agrigentum in Si- 
 cily, Find. 01. 3, 68. 
 
 'E/i/iivu, f. -/leva, (fw, u^vu) to 
 abide in a place, Eur. Erechth.20, 12 : 
 to abide by, stand by, cleave to, be true 
 to, c. dat., dpKloic, Hdt. 9, 106, ic^pvy- 
 uari. Soph. O. T. 351 ; mmBr/Kais, 
 Lat. mature in tiujucits, Thuc. 5, 18, 
 V. Wolf Lept. p. 250 : also iv airovi- 
 ai;,Thuc.4, llB:iieaca, hmefihitiKev, 
 it continued as a custom, Thuc. 1, 5. — 
 2. Co acquiesce in, roif diKcUoci, Dem. 
 972, 18. 
 
 'Eftfiealreiiu, {hfiUeciTEvu) to con- 
 aliate by mediation, Clem. Al. 
 
 "E/ifi^oOi- Jif* 'iv. uiao0 in the mid- 
 dle. 
 
 EM02 
 
 'E/i/ietnoc, ov, (iv, iiearS;) filled 
 full, Tiv6c, Ep. Plat. 338 D. 
 
 'E///t£Teup/f(j, (.hi, /lereupl^a) to 
 carry up into, r^ aWipt, Philostr. 
 
 'E/^erpiu, u, {tv, /lerpiu) to mea- 
 sure by or according to, Ttvi, Anth. 
 
 *EfiUETpla, Cf, 37, measure, propor- 
 tion. Plat. Rep. 486 D : from 
 
 'EfijieTpot, ov, (tvtftirpov) in or ac- 
 cording to measure, measuHd, propor- 
 tional. Plat. Phil. 26 A : hence— II. 
 nwderate, fitting, meek. Id. Legg. 823 
 D. — III. in metre, metrical. Id. Symp. 
 197 0. Adv. -rpuf. Hence 
 
 'E/iuerpoTIi;, J^rof , ^, prbportion, fit- 
 ness, Aristaen. 
 
 'E/i/ifivto;, ov, (.iv, /e^) morithly: 
 TiL mfl. the menses of women, Hipp. 
 
 'Eiilitivig, I, gen. jof , (iv, li^vic;) in 
 wrath, an avenger, Inscr. 
 
 'E/iiaivoc, ov, {iv,fi^) in a month, 
 a month long, lasting a month, Plat. 
 Legg. 956 A : — U.=ijifi^ioc, month- 
 ly, itpa, Soph. El. 281 : on the Imi. 
 iUai, V. Bockh P. E. 1, 70. 
 
 'E/i/iTipof, 4, poet, for ivofvqpris, 
 Demetr. Sic. 2, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 'Euunrpof, ov, {iv, p-riTpa) in the 
 womb: out — II. fiiXo ifm., wood with 
 pith in it, Antiph. Philomet. 1, and 
 Theophr. 
 
 'Emit, Aeol. for eljit. 
 
 'Eiipilyvviii,, also iji/u-^a, f. -u/|u, 
 ^iv, (JLiywfit) to mix or mingle in, Plut., 
 in pass. : iufd^u, intrans. 7 will meet. 
 Soph. O. C. 1057. 
 
 'E/i/itXroc, ov, {iv, /iIXtoc) painted 
 red, red, Diosc. 
 
 'E/i/tipivu, poet, for i/i/iiva, £m- 
 ped. 
 
 'E/i/iiadoc, ov, (.iv, /tiado^) in pay, 
 for hire, hired, Thuc. 6, 22. Adv. 
 -Suf. 
 
 "E/iliOipoi, ov, (iv, liotpa) partaking 
 in, Aesch. Eum. 890, e conj. Herm., 
 sed alii aliter. 
 
 'Eji/tov^, ^f, ij, (i/i/Mivu) an abi- 
 ding in, standing by, cleaving to, Tlvdg, 
 Plat. Gorg. 479 D. 
 
 'Efi/iovoQ, ov, (himivu) abiding in or 
 by, stedfast, steady, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 52 : 
 IfiU. Tivl, abiding by a thing, lb. 55. 
 Adv. -vwf. 
 
 'E/i/iopa, Of, e, perf. 2 of /ielpo/iat, 
 Horn., but only in 3 pers. 
 
 'E/ifiopoc, ov, (iv, fielpoiiai) parta- 
 king in, nvds, Od. 8, 480, cf. lii/ioi- 
 pog. — II. (iv, /iopoc) destined, eap. for- 
 tunate, Anth, 
 
 'E/i/ioptjioc, ov, (iv, liop^Tj) inform, 
 corporeal, Plut. 
 
 'EfijiOToc, ov, (iv, U(5rof) stopped 
 ■with Unt, and so in genl., suppurating, 
 festering, having an open sore, Hipp. : 
 metaph.. (Uyo( dii/iaaiv i/iuoTov, an 
 open, unhealing sore for the house ; or 
 (as other.s) one that clings like lint to 
 the house, Aesch. Cho. 471. — ^11. to 
 SfiuoTov, with or without ^dpfiaxov, 
 salve spread on lint and so put on a 
 sore. Gal. 
 
 'E/ifiovaoc, ov, (tv, Movaa)=/iov- 
 
 <71K6(. 
 
 'EfiliiOxBoitOV, (iv,n6xSoi) in labour, 
 toilsome, painful, Eur. Supp. 1004. 
 
 i'E/i/iV^o, a, f. -^ffu, (iv, fivia) to 
 initiate into, fiiov ive/w^dris Td fieyd' 
 Xa ; were you initiated in the great 
 mysteries? Ar. Plut. 845. 
 i'E/i.viiaa, 1 aor. act. of lu/tvijoKtd. 
 'E/ioi, dat. of iy6, enclit./u^, Horn. 
 t'EyuaXov, inf. jioXeiv, part, noXCni, 
 aor. of pX&OKa, q. v. an^cf. /loXeiv. 
 'E/tdf, 77, dv, possess, adj. of -first 
 
 Eers. from iy^, ifioS, mine, Iiati mens, 
 [om., contr. c. art. oiifi6g,~Toiifi6v,ll' 
 8, 360. Sometimes joined c. gen., to 
 strengthen the possessive notion, l/idv 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EMIIA 
 
 airov, mine own, Od. 2, 45, cf. U. 3, 
 180 : used objectively, ifiii liyyeUfi, 
 a message about me, II. 19, 336, cf. 
 Od. 2, 97 : al i/ial dia^olai, slanders 
 against me, Thuc. 6, 90, etc. In Att, 
 sometimes for dat. ijiol, Wolf Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 33, esp. with words like 
 ix8p6i, ^aoQ, Seidl. Eur. El. 668, so 
 we say my well wishers, for those who 
 wish me well : ol ifiol, Lat. mei, my 
 friends. Plat., Xen., etc, : to iudv, 
 mine, my part, my interest, etc.. Hot. 4, 
 127, and Trag. : also simply for iya. 
 Soph, El. 1302, etc., cf 11. 9, 386 ; in 
 full, Toi/iov /lipog, Soph. Tr. 1217 : 
 freq. also in plur., Td iud, Ta/id ; t6 
 ye iiidv, to /liv iiidv,for my part, as 
 far as concerns me, Hot. 1, 108, Plat. 
 Gorg. 452 C, Soph. 237 B. 
 
 'EuoSf, Dor. gen. of iyi), Brunck 
 Ar. Ach. 911. 
 
 'E/ivd, adv., v. l/iird;. 
 
 'Ewirdl^opuii, poet., esp. Ep., defect- 
 ive dep,, to busy one's self about, take 
 heed of, care for, c, gen., /Ivduvi. etc., 
 Hom. ; once c. ace. pers., Od. , 16, 
 422. (Prob. akin to l/ivaws A, q. v. ) 
 
 'EuTuSeia, Of, jj, passion, affection, 
 [a] from 
 
 'E/J?ro9^f, ((, (iv, Truflof) in a state 
 of violent emotion, in a passion, passion- 
 ate, Plut. Adv. -duf, passionately, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'Efiiraiyfta, orof, tS, (iiinal^o) « 
 jest, game, trick, LXX. 
 
 t'E//7rot7UOvn,^f,^,(if47raifu)=sq., 
 in many MSS and admitted by 
 Griesb. and others into the text of N. 
 T. 2. Pet. 3, 3. 
 
 'E/iTraiyfiog, ov, tt, (ifitral^u) a jest- 
 ing; mocking, scoffmg, LXX . 
 
 ■ 'Eimaiieiu,^=7tai6e6a iy, to edu- 
 cate or bring up in, Tivl, Philostr. 
 
 'E/lmaiSoTplCPio/tai, (iv, irnSoTpi- 
 BitS) as pass., to be brought up in, Tivt 
 Dio C. 
 
 'EuiraiSOTpo<j>(opiai, as mid., (iv, 
 iraiooTpoiftiu) to bring up one's child- 
 ren on or 6y means of, Tivi, Dem. 
 1087, 22. 
 
 'EjiiTToifu, f. -fo/jos and -^oH/iai, (iv, 
 iral^u) to mock, Lat. illudere, Tivl, 
 Hdt. 4, 134 : hence to trick, deceive. 
 Soph. Ant. 799. — ^11. to play, sport in 
 or on, Xel/iaXoi r/doval;, Eur. Bacch. 
 867 :iuir. xopoif, to sport in the dance, 
 Ar. Thesm. 975. Hence 
 
 'EuvalKTIig, ov, it a mocker, deceiv- 
 er, N. T. 
 
 'E/maiog, ov, (A')=liiireipog, hum- 
 ing, practised in, c. gen. Ipyov, kokov, 
 Od. 20, 379; 21, 400. An old poet, 
 word, not 10 be confounded with sq. 
 (Perh. akin to ndojtai, cf. Pott . Etjrin. 
 Forsch. 1, 189: cf. i/iird^o/iai.) [ojin 
 2d passage.] 
 
 'Efiiraiof, ov, (B) (iv, vata) burst- 
 ing in, sudden, T6x<ti, Ko/co, Aesch. 
 Ag. 187, 347 : only poet. 
 
 'E/nrai(, vaiio(, b, 7, (iv, itati) 
 with child. 
 
 'Euiratofia, arog, t6, (i/nrala) that 
 which is struck in : esp. embossed work 
 
 'EinrawTiKri, ijc, nj, Tixvri, the art of 
 embossing, Ath. : from 
 
 'E/mataTOC, ov, (i/iwala) struck in 
 embossed. 
 
 'E/matu, f. -iralaa, but usu. -nai^ 
 ffii, (iv, iraia) to strike in, stamp, em 
 fo»s.~Il strengthd. for iftiriirTU,.mti. 
 
 tfiTralei /loi^xV' *""' '" "P"" ™3 
 soul, Soph.-£l, 902. 
 
 'E/iiraxTda, £), (hi, miKToa) to dose, 
 stuff, caulk, T&e ipiunilac fiilSXa, Hdt. 
 2,96, 
 
 'E/iirdXay/ia, OTOf, To^iinrXoK^, 
 from 
 
 'EpmdX&aaa, f. -fu, (iv, iraXdaao^ 
 443 
 
EMHA 
 like i/iJrXSicu, to entangle m, Iv tlvi, 
 ■ Hdt. 7, 85 : absol. to entangle together, 
 Thuc. 7, 84. 
 
 ''EjJ.na'Xiv, poet, also iimaKt, (.iv, 
 KaXiv) adv., backwards, back, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 78, Hes. Sc. 145.— II. contrary 
 to, c. gen., Tipijitoc, Find. O. 12, 15, 
 cf. Hdt. 7, 58 ; also foil, by 5.., Hdt. 
 1, 207, cf. Valck. Hipp. 388.— III. in 
 return, Soph. O. C. 637.— IV, c. artic, 
 TO iiiTTaXtv, or to ^/ivaliv, contr. 
 ni/iTTa7),cv, Tafmaktv, the contrary, 
 the reverse, Trag. : but also euphem. 
 for TO KU/cdv, rh Kam, Aesch. Pers. 
 223. So also ctf TBviJ.TtaX,i,v, Xen. 
 An. 3, 5, 13, etc., tK. r., Thuc. 3, 22, 
 to ox from the opposite side. 
 
 'EfiirdX^iOfiai, {kv, ttuAAo) to shake, 
 quiver in, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Efmd/iwv, ov, gen. ovof, (ty, tt^jt- 
 a^t) in possession, the heir, [u] 
 t'E/iTTov, adv., V. l/inae, at end, 
 
 'Eiimvm'vpi^tj, {,iv, vavriyvpS^o) 
 to hold festal assemblies, Plut. , , . 
 
 ''E^imapa^aXkoiiat, f. -BlijOijaoiiM, 
 as; pass., (iv, jrapajSiiMa) to tlurow 
 one's self into, ifiiT. Tc/iuplaig, into 
 punishment, Phalar. ; but ijiTV. tv ' 
 ^vvn, to make a venture at risk of life, la. 
 
 IS/i'iTapaylyvoiiai, (,iv, irapaylyvo- 
 flat) to cojne upon, Ttvi, LXX. 
 
 ''Efi7rapa6eTOQ, ov, {^linaparWiifu) 
 laid in or on. 
 
 'EfnrapatJKevd^o), {kv, irdpoffKevd- 
 ^(j) to prepare, tI tlvc, Clin. ap. Stob. 
 p. 8, 19. ^ 
 
 ''EimapdaKzvog, ov, (.iv, irapaanevTi) 
 prepared. 
 
 'EuTTapaHSri/u, (iv, irapaTid^/ii) to 
 lay down or deposit in, rl tlvi. 
 
 'Efmapix'^t f- -f") (^"1 '"o-pix^) to 
 give into another's hands, give up, Thuc. 
 7, 56 :■ c. inf., to put in another's power 
 or allow him to do something. Id. 6, 12 : 
 ifiir. iavTov Ttvi, to give one's self up 
 as his tool, Plut. — II. to afford, grant, 
 nvl TL, Id. 
 
 ''EiiTtapitiiu, (iv, Trapiri/u) to remit, 
 relax in. [i Ep., i Att.] 
 
 ''E/iiraplaTiifit, (.iv, trapiaTti/ii) to 
 set in or near : in aor. 2,. to stand near, 
 Heljod. 
 
 'E/iirapowio), 0, {iv, napoivia) to 
 behiive like one drunken, do absurd, mad, 
 pensive things, Ttvi, to another, Luc. 
 Hence 
 
 'E/arapolvri/ia, arog, to, an object 
 of drUTiken, offensive treatment. Long. 
 
 'Efi'Kal)/)ii(nd^o/iai, (iv, irafifiTiaUi- 
 ^oii.dL)dep., td'speak boldly arid freely 
 against, Ttvi, Polyb. 
 
 'E/iWcif , Ion. and Horn, l/iirr/;, adv., 
 (strictly iv mat) wholly, altogether, 
 utterly, at all events, at any rate, like 
 wdvTUC, II. 12, 326, Od. 18, 354, etc. 
 — II. on the whole, i. e. nevertheless, 
 sHll, Vet, like ^|i4of, freq. in Horn., 
 though ie usu. puts 6e, or hTM, be- 
 fore it, as in 11. 1, 562, Od.-16, 147, 
 but. also £/zvri?f Si, II. 5, 191 ; and 
 strenrthd. dXKh km i/nrrj^, II. 2, 297, 
 ot KaTl/iirtls, Od. 5, 205: Pind.N. 4, 
 58 has Kal trsp. Soph. Aj. 563 keI af- 
 ter it.— III. when joined with the en- 
 clit. irep, it gains in force, however 
 much, ever so much, .^iffropa Qi}K IXa- 
 8ev mvovTC Trip l/ijrrji, it ^escaped 
 Aot Nestor, busy though he tyos'with 
 drinking, II. 14, 1^ cf. 98, Od. 15, 361, 
 etc.: always withpartic. — I'V.=buuQ, 
 dfioCtiig, ■ k'KitjTjg, in like manner, II. 14, 
 174, Od. 19, 37, ace. to Gramm.i but 
 in both places it can be taken in its 
 ong. .•sens5,~ndvTiig, or 6^uf, alto- 
 gether, cf. also Soph. Ant. 845. The 
 idv. iutra;, never occurs in Att. 
 prose, but is found in Trag., as 
 Aesch, Pr. 48, 187, Soph. Ant. 845. 
 444 
 
 EMHE 
 
 Besides l/iTrdc, Find, has the exactly 
 equivalent forms l/ntdv, and (uTra, 
 Bockh Find. P. 5, 55, Jac. A. P. p. 
 355, the latter also Soph. Aj. 563, 
 Call. Ep. 13. 
 
 "E/iwdaiQ, eag, ij, (iv, ffi7ra/iOt)= 
 iynrriaig. 
 
 'Efiirdffaa, Att. -ttc}, fut. -dtru, 
 (iv, itdaatS} to sprinkle in or on,Tlat. 
 Lys. 210 A : in Hom. only metaph. to 
 weave in, oi cloths with rich patterns 
 on them, II. 3, 126; 22, 441. [2 al- 
 ways.] ; ■ 
 
 'EptiraT&yio), Ci, {iv, TraTayim) to 
 ■make a noise in, c. dat,, Themist. 
 
 'EfiTturiu, w,' fut. -7/ffu, (iv, iraTitS) 
 to tread in, walk into, enter, c. ace. like 
 Lat, ingredi, fiiTiadpov, Aesch. Ag, 
 1434, — II, transit, to tread or trample 
 on. c. ace, Joseph. 
 
 'E|iisreiia, adv., v. l/iTcedog. 
 
 'EfiirsSdo), u, Ion. -&u, f. ■yatj,= 
 iliTTodt^u, to put in fetters, v. 1. Hdt. 
 4, 69; and perh. Soph. Aj. 675, in 
 tmesis, 
 
 'Eimedfig,. ig,=i/i'ireSog, only in 
 Hesych., but adv. i/nrsSiag, i/iireScig, 
 Simon. Amorg. 
 
 VEfiiredlagr ov, b, Empedias, masc. 
 pr. n., a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 5; 19. 
 i'EfiireSkyv, (jvog, 6, Empedion, 
 masc. pr. n., Diod. S. 
 
 'E/iTreSoKapirog, ov, (l/iTTESog 2, 
 KaoTTog) like uelfcapTzog, ever fruiting, 
 Emped. 2?7. 
 
 VEfiTTEdoKXetog, ov, of Empedocles, 
 Empodocllan, Gal. : from , 
 
 i'EfiiredoKXng, iovg, , b, Ei^pedocles, 
 a celebrated Pythagorean philosopher 
 of Agrigentum, about middle of the 
 5lh century before Christ. 
 
 'E^ivsddKVKXog,, ov, (.i/iTzeiog 2, 
 KiK^iog) ever-circling, e. g. xP^vog, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'EwKESo'Xii^rig, ov, 6, tJintESog 2, 
 ?b6f3ij) ever hurting. 
 
 'EfiTTESop/tiTig, i, gen. tog, (ifiireSog 
 1, fJ^Tig) stedfast of purpose, dvdyicij, 
 Nonn. 
 
 E/itrES6/M>p^8og, ov, (SumSog 2,fi6- 
 
 x6o0 ever papjjful, ^log. Find. 0. 1, 
 
 'E/inESo/wSog, ov, (iinrsSog 1, , 
 dog) stedfast to one's word, SpKlov, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'E/iitESopKia, (D, (Ifi'TTESog, bpaog) 
 to abide by one's oath, Hdt. 4, 201. 
 
 'EfiTTEOog,' ov, (iv, iriSov).' on the 
 ground, firm in or on the ground, fast 
 in its place, in genl. fast, stedfast, im- 
 mcveable, unshaken, .Horn. ; esp., Ig, 
 Biji ipttr., strength unshc^en. — 2. of 
 Time, lasting^ continual, unbroken, II. 
 8,521, Od. 8,453;— 3. metaph. sted- 
 fast, firm, undaunted, unwavering, vovg, 
 riTop, (jipEVEC, Hom. : so Priam is al- 
 wavs called i/iirsdog, ovd' ueffttjipuv, 
 as 'II. 20, 183. Also in Find., and 
 Trag. — In Hom. the advs. IffTTESov, 
 and liiirESa, are very freq. ; esp., ^^- 
 VEtv ifiTTESov,' to stand yos(, stand 
 one's ground, II. ; dhtv I/itteSov, to 
 run on and on, run unceasing, H. : 
 strengthd. iimeSm aUl or dcAaU- 
 ug, also ifiTTsSov, dai^aTiig alel,il. 15, 
 683. Later also, i/«7rWof,/iw(, sure, 
 truly, certainly, absolutely,. Aesch. Ag. 
 854, Soph. Tr. 847, cf. i/imd^g.— 11. 
 (iViirioii) in fetters, fettered, Luc. 
 
 'E/itmSooBEviig, ig, (ifiiTESog, cBi- 
 vog) with force unshaken, ^ioTOg, a 
 settled, unruffled hfe. Find. N. 7, 98. 
 
 'E/wrerfd^pwj', ov, gen. ovof , (inm- 
 Sog, (j)p^v)itbdfast of mind, Phalar. 
 
 'E/ittEdS^^ijig, ov, {l/itreSog, ijiiX- 
 Xov) ever-green, Emped. 287. 
 , 'EliifEddu, u, (ifmsSog) to fix in the 
 earth, or on the ground: in genl. to 
 make firm undfast, stablish, ratify, ob- 
 
 EMIIJE 
 
 serve, esp. gpKOV, Eur. I. T. 790 
 anovidg, etc.. Plat., and Xen. : ip- 
 Kovg Kal <5ef jof Ttvi, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 
 22. The impf. is sometimes iijnzi- 
 60VV, sometimes ivETriSovv. Mid.= 
 act., Luc. 
 VE/iTriion!, avog, 6, Empedon, masc 
 pr. n., Aeschin. 
 
 t'E/iffWuf, adv., &oml/4jre(!of, q. v. 
 
 at end : also wr. i/iireSiig, poet, i/i- 
 
 ■KESiag, from i/mEitjg. 
 
 fEfiiridaeig, sag, 7, (ijimSou) a 
 
 ratifying, observance, dpicov, Dion. H. 
 
 'E/iVEipa^Li, {iv, TTEipd^o) to make 
 triaZq/', c, gen. rei, Polyb. • 
 
 'EfmEipd/iog, ov, poet, for l/mipa 
 iwg, IfOTEipog, TtvSg, Anth. 
 
 'Eiimipia, a, {l/iiVEipog) to be expe- 
 rienced in, have knowledge of, c. gen. 
 iei,riipag, PolyK 
 
 'EfiTTEtpta, ag, ij, {ifiiiEtpog) expert 
 ence, Eur. Phoen. 529, Plat., etc. 
 knowledge, skill, as the result of expe- 
 rience, c. gen. rei, experience, acquaint- 
 ance with it, Thuc. 3, 95,.Tc3v 'Kpaypxt- 
 Tav, Antiphon 129, 26; alsoTrep/Tt 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 4 ; Kurd 7rdi,Lv, 
 Thuc. 2, 3. — 2. mere experience, with- 
 out knowledge of principles, esp. in 
 medicine, laTobg TuvTalg sfiiTEtpiaig 
 dvev Juoyov tt/v laTpiKr/v /isTaxEipL- 
 Cojievuv, Plat. Legg. 857 C, cf. sq. 
 Hence 
 
 'EfiTVEipiKog, ij, 6v, experienced, skil- 
 ful, Arist. H. A. — 2. esp. ol ipm^, a 
 sect of physicians, who contended that 
 experience was the one thins needful in 
 their art, which they called n i/ijrEi- 
 piKTI, empirics, v. Plin. H. N. 29, 1. 
 Adv. -KUf, Alex. ap. A. B. 
 
 'EimEtpoir67i,E/wg, ov, {inrrptpog, 
 iroXE/itog). experienced in war, veteran, 
 Dion. H.. 
 
 "Eu-KEipog,, QV,~ {iv, iTElpa) experi- 
 enced, proved, practised in a thmg, and 
 so acquainted with it, skilful at it, usu. 
 c. ^en.; Hdt. 8, 97, etc., Trag., Plat., 
 etc. : so also as adv. -pog, Ttvbg svEtv, 
 to know a thing by experience, by its 
 issue, Xen. An. 2, 6, 1. 
 
 'EuTTECpOTOKOg, OV, {i/lTTSLpog, TLK 
 
 T(S) having experienced child-birth, Aav> 
 ing borne one child, Hipp. 
 
 'EfitrElpu,f. -tpu, {iv, "jteIpcd) tofi» 
 on, in II. 2, 426 before Wolf: but dub 
 
 'E/nrETiMyliu, {iv, nihiyog) to bt 
 in or on the sea, AchlU. Tat. 
 
 'EiiTTE^M/v, adv.,=sq., Nic. 
 
 'E/lTTE^dov, adv., near, hard bi; c. 
 dat., Hes. Op. 732: from 
 
 'E/ijre^afu, f. -<ro, {iv, jrc^afw) la 
 bring near or close to, dioipovg, to lrh\g 
 up the war-chariots, 'Hes. Sc. xui. 
 Pass, to'be brought, comencar, approach, 
 Tlvi, but also Ttjg Kolrr/g, Soph. Tr. 
 17. — II. the act. also is usu. in this 
 signf., c. dat., H. Hom. Merc. 523, 
 dvdpl, Soph. Tr. 748. Hence . 
 
 'EfiTriKdaig, sag, ^,an approaching 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
 'E/tnETMaTiKug, ai\.r=i/nrsiJiS6v 
 
 'EuireMrsjpa, ag, 17, = tte/ drig, 
 TrUrig, Call. Fr. 170. [o] 
 
 'E/i7r£Xuu,=^/t;reA(Sf(j, Nic. 
 
 'EfiTriJiWg, ov, (iy, ir^^JOf) black 
 within,, or blackish, Nic. ■ 
 
 'E/itriifrco, {iv, iri/iTru) to send in, 
 make go in, like Lat. immittere, LXX. 
 
 'EiiTripafiog, ov,=iii'iretpaJWg, i/t- 
 izeipog, knowing, c. gen,, Anth. 
 
 'EintEp^g, ig, poet, for Ipnretpog, 
 Soph. Fr. 412. 
 
 'EnTEpidyu, f. -fu, {iv, ■Kspiaya) 
 to bring round, Joseph. : to traverse. 
 
 [a] 
 
 'EimEpi^dTJM, {iv, irEpiBdUu) t» 
 embrace, comprehend, Aiistid. 
 
 'Eiimpi8o?log, ov, {iv, mpi^oTt,^) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
EMHH 
 kung round w ith ornament : of style, 
 ornate. 
 
 'E/tTTcptypado, fut. -\j)u, [iv, irepi- 
 Ypdtp(j) to embrace m writings Sext. 
 Emp. [o] 
 
 'EfiirepuKTiKoc 5, 6v, {tiiitepiim) 
 able to conpaas, embracing, c. gen., Clem. 
 AI. 
 
 'E/nrcpilpxo/iai, {hi, Trepilpxa/iai) 
 dep., to go round and about, to visit, 
 Luc. 
 
 'E/iJrcpi6;CU, f. -fu,, {iv, ncpii^o) 
 to compass m itself, comprehend, Anst. 
 Muna 
 
 ''E/iTrepiKi,eiu, {iv, TrepwXciu) to en- 
 close on all sides. 
 
 'E/iTrepiht/ipdvii), {iv, ■nepiXaufia- 
 vti) to take in, compass, embrace, both 
 in act. and mid., Arist. Meteor. 
 Hence 
 
 'Ejnrepi'hiitTlKOi, 7, 6v, embracing 
 or comprehending in itself i and 
 
 'EinTtpl\ri^ig,eu>(, i), a compassing, 
 •xnfining, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'Ejjfrrepivola, €>, {iv, mpivo(a) to 
 comprehend in the mind, Epicur. 
 
 "E/iveploio^, ov, {iv, mploSoc) in 
 periods, periodic, of style, Dion. H. 
 
 'E^Trepio;!;^, ^f, ^, ^liKepifyc'^) "" 
 iTiclosing, compassing, Cleomed. 
 
 ''EfnrtpLirddiGt, u, {iv, irepnradiu) 
 to be greatly affected at a thing. 
 
 'EfiTvepiiriiTiu, u, {iv, ireptTraTicj) 
 to walk about in, ifi^dratt;, Luc. : to 
 tarry among, hf riat, LXX ; and so 
 metaph. to dwell on, discuss. — II. to 
 trample on, spurn, Lat. insultare, Ttvl, 
 Pint. 
 
 'E/iiTEpiTrcipa, {iv, trepiTrelpa) to 
 fix all round, to spit, Strab. 
 
 'E/i7repttrl7rT(j, f. -ireaovfiat, (iv, 
 TrepcTTtTTTu) to fall upon, Ttvl, Hipp. 
 
 'EuTrepcTrXiu, f. -ir'KtrOaofiai, {iv, 
 KepcTT^.iu) to sail in or on, dub. in Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'EintepijtMiyvviu, f. -M^u, {iv, Tre- 
 ^ibfyiiyvviii) to break all round, v. 1. 
 Anst. H. A. 
 
 'EfiTTsptaxovdacrro^, ov, zealously 
 'requented, of temples, Joseph. 
 
 'E/J!rfpovdQ, a, f. -^aa, {iv, irepo- 
 v&vi) to fasten with a clasp, buckle on ; 
 Hermipp. Moer. 2; in mid. Hence 
 
 'E/iirep6v7i/ia, Dor. u/iir, arof, to, 
 that which is clasped, a garment fasten- 
 ed with a clasp on the shoulder, The- 
 ocr. 15, 34. 
 
 'E/iTrepnepevoftai,^ vepvepevo/iai 
 Cic. Att. 1, 14, 4. 
 
 'E/iTzeaov, Ef , e, poet. aor. 2 of i/i- 
 TrCtTTa, for iviireaoi), Horn. 
 
 'E/iire-aXti, Hoc, it " "^^ consist- 
 ing of cheese ivrapped in a leaf, {iv, ite- 
 Ta/iu), Hesych. 
 
 'EjJ-trerdvvvftt, also -vHu, f. -ireTti- 
 ffu, • {iv, trerawvuc) to unfold and 
 spread in or on, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40. 
 Pass, to be spread or hung, ^(ftEai, with 
 cloths, Socr. Rhod. ap. Ath. 147 F. 
 Hence 
 
 ^fiireTOfffia, a~og, to, a curtain, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'EimcTpoQ, ov, {iv, niTpa) growing 
 m rocks : to SfineTpov, a rock-plant, as 
 saxifrage, Diosc. 
 
 'E/iircvK^C> ^f I {iv, izevKii) bitterish, 
 oirof, Nic. 
 
 'E/iirri, Dor. for jr^, A. P. but v. 
 Jac. p. 786. 
 
 'Effrrtiyvviu, also -vva, fiit. -jrnfu, 
 {iv, TT^ywfit) to fir, plant or graft in 
 or into, c. dat. Pass, with pert and 
 piqpf act., to be fixed or stick in. — ^U. 
 to make congealed, curdled or frozen. 
 
 'E/mfiiau, u, t. -tjiju, {Iv, irntda) 
 to leap or jump m, tivI, Hat. 3, 
 32; but usu. e<f ti, as in Polyb. 
 (fence 
 
 EMHI 
 
 'E/tiT^Siiaic, cacij, a leaping in or 
 upon, Hipp. 
 
 fE/Jin/Krfov, verb. adj. from liimi- 
 yvvixi, one must fix in or on, Geop. 
 
 'EiinilKTrii, ov, 6, {i/iirnyvv/ii) the 
 person who stuck up the public' Tiotices, 
 etc., of the magistrates, Hesych. 
 
 "EpmJiXoi, ov, {iv, nrjUc) rather 
 muddy, Geop. 
 
 "E^TTj/f If, £ur, Vt {iliinjyvv/ii) a fix- 
 ing or setting in. Gal, 
 
 'Eiiinipoc, ov, {iv, Trnpoc) crippled, 
 disabled, deformed, Hdt. 1, 167, 196. 
 
 'Einrnc, adv., Ion. and Hom. for 
 ifiiraQ, q. v. 
 
 'E/iiriiaaoiiai, late form for i/iv^- 
 yw/iat. 
 
 'Efimi^a, {iv, wi^fu) to press in, 
 confine, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'Epmea/ia, cto;, to, a squeeziTig, 
 making an impression or dint, [t] 
 
 'EfiTiKpaivo), f. SvO, {iv, TViKpai- 
 vu) to embitter. Pass, to be bitter 
 against, deal cruelly with, Ttvl, Hdt. 5, 
 62. 
 
 'E/iTTt/cpof, ov, {iv, iriKp6c) embit- 
 tered, harsh, Diosc. 
 
 'E/iwMa, a, {iv, m^o) to press 
 close together. Plat. Tim. 74 E. 
 
 'E/jLirifiehjg, ov, {iv, iri/i/E^^) of a 
 fattu substance, Xenocr. [i] 
 
 'EiimiiirTiitiii, v. l/i7rlir7irini, sub 
 fin. 
 'Efi7Cifnrpij(ii, V. ifiirlTtpTjftt, sub 
 
 fin. 
 
 'E/i7r£V7?f, ic, {iv, Trtvoc) soiled, dir- 
 ty, Antig. Car. ap. Diog. L. 5, 67. 
 
 'E^trtvu, fut. ifiTTio^at, {iv, ntvu) 
 to drink in, drink up, C. aCC, Epich. p. 
 15, Eur., etc. : iitir. tov aiftaTog, to 
 drink of the blood, Hdt. 4, 64 : absol., 
 to drink one's, fill, prob. 1. Theogn. 
 1125. [ivo, To/iai'] 
 
 'E/iTrfiT/ffKw, fut. ifiTTLffu [Z] : aor. 
 ivETziaa, pass. eveniaOrfv, {iv, irnri- 
 ff/cu) to moisten, steep, Pind. Fr. 77. 
 VE/i'^ittTiIci, as if from i/iTnjrXiu, 
 V. at end of kii-ivi-rrTiTjiit. 
 
 VEjiTTfirXao, u, later and less cor- 
 rect form for iittrinjiriiu, Dio C. 
 ^'E/iirlir^TiBi, pres. imper. from sq., 
 for -irT-aBi, II. 
 
 *Efnrtir^7]fit, f. -tt^^co, ' (iv, Trtu- 
 itXtjui.) to fill, fill quite' fuU of a thing, 
 Ttva TLVOC, e. g. mip.ov fiivEbg, bSvvd- 
 6}V, Hom. 6. more usu. in pass, and 
 mid. to fill one's self with, be full of, 
 have ones fill of& thing,, rivof, Hom., 
 etc. : but in mid. also trans., to fill, 
 satisfy, fiiveoe iizirX^aaTO Ov/idv, II. 
 22, 312, cf. Hdt. 5, 12 :^ metaph. to 
 have enough of, enjoy, tlvo^, e. g. vlog 
 ivfrr'/.Tjaff^vai iij)6a?,iioic, to look my 
 fill on my son, to sate myself vrith 
 looking on him, Od, 11, 452 : so 6a- 
 ^itjv iintTi/tttjafiEVOQ K^p, 11, 22, 504 : 
 and absol., Od. 7, 221: post-Hom. 
 also ifiTTi-K^aadal Tivt, to be filled 
 with.., Hdt. 1, 212: in Att. also c. 
 part., utffuv ouTroT" tiitr'hiaB^aou.ai, 
 Eur. Hipp. 664, cf. Ion 925, Ar. Ach. 
 236. In other points the prose and 
 Att, construction agrees vrith Ho- 
 mer's. (The pres. lum/iTr^iiut is 
 never used, because of the double fj. 
 Lob. Phryn. 95, but the augm. tenses, 
 Ivenl/iiTi,^, etc., are admissible : in 
 Hdt. 7, 39, vfe have a 3 sing, iutmt- 
 Xiei.) 
 
 'EftmirpdaKU,^miTpdaKa 
 
 'Eiivhrpriiu, aor. tvdrpj/aa. {iv, 
 irl/nrpTf/il) to kindle, set on fire, ugtv, 
 vvag, oft. in II., mostly with wopl 
 added, also c. gen., itvpoc aWoftivoto 
 v^ag ivmpriaai, to bum them by 
 force of fire, II. 16, 82 : the Att. pies, 
 is i/iiriirpTiiii, (not ifiirljiir., v, foreg, 
 sub fin.). At. Nub. 399, Lya. 311, 322, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EMHA 
 
 Hom, has an impf, IviitpriBov once, 
 n, 9, 589, elsewh. only aor, ivinp^aa. 
 
 'E/iTTiTrrti), fut, -Treaovuat, aor, ivi- 
 weaov, Ep. l/iTreaov, {iv, irlitTu) to 
 fall on or in, to sink in, be thrown into, 
 in Hom. always c. dat., kokov i/me- 
 aev oiic<j>, evil fell upon, burst into the 
 house, TTiJp iinreae vrivaiv, tS^j, etc, : 
 avxivi iuTveaev 16c, the shaft lighted 
 on, struck his neck : esp. of frames of 
 mind, Siog, xoTmc liiireae Bvuij, fear, 
 anger, came upon, seized the soul, 
 Hom. : so too later, but in prose, freq. 
 i/tir. dg.., Thuc, 2, 48, etc, : later 
 also variously nsed.^l, tj light, chance 
 upon& thing, to fall in with, 'to meet with 
 anything unexpected, Tivi, Hdt. 1 
 34, etc. : also iirCTi, Id. 7, 88; Lat. 
 incidere in.., etc ti, Plat., etc. : esp. 
 iwK. elg A<5voiif , Dem, 244, 28 ; but 
 also Myoc iviirtae, a report, a con- 
 versation come in, arose, Ar, Lys, 858. 
 etc, — 2. to fall into a crime, an illness, 
 and the like, avoiilif I/itt., Plat. Ep. 
 336 B ; TrpiV ifiirstr^v CKopayiidv, 
 before the spasm seizes him. Soph. 
 Tr. 1253.;-^3, to throw one's self upon, 
 A/covrtu', Lat, incumbere jaculo, Hipp, 
 — 4, to break in, burst in, Aesch, Ag. 
 1350; eZf Trpi Bipav, Ar. Lys, 309: 
 hence absol, the part, ifiirecuv, vio- 
 lently, rashly, Hdt, 3, 81, — 5. of cir- 
 cumstances, to happen, occiir, Tli ifi 
 TTiTTTOVTa, whatever occurs, circumstan 
 ces. Att. freq. with elc, also with 
 i-TTl, Hdt. 7, 88. [I by nature.] 
 
 'Euirlc, [60c, 7/, a mosquito, gnat, 
 Ar. Nub. 157 : rather larger than the 
 KCyvoi^. 
 
 'Eumaai, ifimaB^vai, inf. aor. act. 
 and pass, of i/nrtTrioKU. 
 
 'EfiTriGTEvu, {iv, TTiuTeito)) tobelieve, 
 trust in, Ttvl. — II, to entrust, tivl tl. 
 Pass, to have entrusted to one : all in 
 LXX. 
 
 'E^irioTOf, ov, {iv, maToc;) faithful, 
 believing. ^ 
 
 'E/itrlTva, poet, for i/tirlirTu, to fall 
 upon, Ttvl, Aesch. Ag. 1468, etc. Cf 
 tcItvu. 
 
 'EfinXd^o, f, -irTidy^a, {iv, vrXofu) 
 transit, to drive or chase about in, tivu 
 Tivi. Pass, to wander about in, be at a 
 loss about, Emped. — 2, intr. to wander 
 in, c. dat., Nic. 
 
 'EftTr^fu, f -daa, poet, for iiiirt- 
 
 'Eim'Kdisau, A.tt, -tto, f. -daa, {iv. 
 TrXdcodi) to plaster up, daub over, Tivl, 
 with a thing, Hdt, 2, 73. — II. to stamp, 
 make an impression on, Hipp. — 2. to 
 stuff up, plaster up, ti, Anst. Probl 
 Hence 
 
 'E/i-irXoGTtKOC, ij, 6v, stopping the 
 pores, clogging, Diosc.' 
 
 'E/iTrAdtrrov, on, rd, v. sq. 
 ' 'Eimhurrdc, 7, 6v, {i/iwXdaaa) 
 daubed on or ouer : hence IftTrXaorw, 
 'to, sub. ^dpfiaKOV, a plaster or salve. 
 Hipp. Galen writes i/ar^aarpov, t6, 
 and Diosc. ifiirXacTpoc, ri- 
 
 "EfCnTiiuTTpov, OV, t6, and l/jTi^xta 
 TpoCt ov, i, V. foreg. Hence 
 
 'E;/7r/la<rrp66i, u, to put on as a plas- 
 ter or salve, Diosc. 
 
 'EiikTiaorpCiSTic, sc, {ifiir^aarpoc, 
 eldoc) like an ijj.-jT%aG~poC. 
 - 'Eiitt^tCvu, {iv, n^oTijva) to 
 spread, widen, extend in, LXX. Pass. 
 Myoic ip.'Tt'XaT&veadaL nepl ti, to ex 
 patiate, dwell on a subject, Strab, 
 
 'Eiitr'ktfiriy, adv., {iinrXiKu) m the 
 manner of plaiting in. 
 
 'E/ivXeioc, v< ov, Ep. for l/iirXeoi, 
 Od. 
 
 'Efiv^KTric, ov, b, {ijiirXfKo) one 
 who curls or plaits hair, fern. i/i^rTLiK 
 Tpitt, ri- 
 
 445 
 
EMHA 
 
 ^iove?i, platted : to ItfliT.f a kind of ma- 
 •onry, in which two thin walls are run 
 up, and the interval filled up with rub- 
 iish, Vitruv. 
 
 'EiiirXiKTpca, Of, 7/, fem. from k/i- 
 ■KXitirrig, q. i. 
 
 'E/iTfX&u, f. -fo, {tv, TT^feu) to 
 plait .or weave in, inweave^ inierweave, 
 Lat. implicare, rt eig r£, Arist. Eth. 
 N. : xelpa kfiirTi., to fold, one's hands 
 in another's clothes, so as to hold him, 
 Eur. Or. 262. Pass, to be interwoven or 
 entangled in a thing, tivI, Soph. O. T. 
 1264, Eur. Hipp. 1236, also «f rt, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1079 : to be wholly engross- 
 ed, occupied, elf rt, Polyb. — 2. metaph., 
 like doios nectere, to weave by subtle art, 
 i/iirl. alviy/uiTa, Aesch. Pr. 610; 
 i/jTT^. TT^oxaf , Eur. I. A. 936. — 3. to mix 
 icp, confound, Plat.Legg. 669 B. Hence 
 
 'E^jr^eflf, EUf, ^, a twisting in, in- 
 weaving. Plat. PoUt. 282 E. 
 
 'EptTrkeovd^a, iiv, irTicovd^o) at/ia- 
 Ti, to have or shed blood in profusion, 
 Heraclit. 
 
 'E/iff^eof , a, ov, Att. -jr^euf, uv. 
 Ion. -TT^etof , eiij, scov, also kvlTrXetog, 
 (kv, ir?.(og) quite full of a-thing, Tivdc, 
 Od., but only in the Ion. forms. Adv. 
 -Sag. 
 
 'E/iTT^ropof, ov, iiv, jT^evpa) with 
 large sides, Philo, ubi al. evir. 
 
 ■*E/£7rAevpo(j, u, to strike one in the 
 side. Soph. Fr. 50. 
 
 'EjuttA^wj f. -irTt^vaofiat and -irXev- 
 aovfiat, {iv, tt'K&q)) to sail in, irTuoiu, 
 v.l. Hdt. 7, 184: absol, Thuc, etc. 
 —2. to fioatin or upon, Nic. : hence 
 to remain undigested, Horace's innatare 
 stomacho, Aretae. 
 
 'E/ivTi^ySijv, adv. (tii7r?\,^aaa)mad- 
 ly, rashly, Lat. temere, opp. to irtvv- 
 Tdt, Od. 20, 132: cf. inAnnTog. 
 
 'E^iff^^TOf, eg,^u7zXriKT0(:, Nic. 
 
 'EirnK'^onv, adv. (t/iTTiTr?iii/it) fully, 
 as a whole, Nic. 
 
 'E/iir^sJ9i7f, Ef,=ijBirAEOf, Nic. 
 
 'E/t7r^)?KTtKdf, ij, ov, {tinrTi'/jaau) 
 scaring, maddening, ' stupifying. — 11. 
 pass, easily scared, amazed, stupid. Pint. 
 
 'E/i!r^i7«TOf, ov, UiivTi^aaa) stun- 
 ned, amazed, slwpified, as by a blow, 
 Lat. attonitus : hence, like kfi^povrrj- 
 TOt^, stupid, senseless, Plut. : Att. esp. 
 unsettled, fickle, unsteady, rash. Soph., 
 and Eur., cf. Lob. Aj. 1358, and iu- 
 TrTJiydriV' Adv. -rwf, madly, wildly, 
 Thuc. 3, 82. 
 
 'E/i7r/l^iU£K0f , filled, a rare part, of 
 the syncop. aor. pass, of IfimnVi.ruu, 
 Ar. Vesp. 984. 
 
 t'E/tjrA^//!7v, opt. of sync. aor. pass. 
 of i/nrlirXrifit, Ar. Ach. 236. 
 
 'EinrXijunvpiu, u, (tv, irXriuiivpiu)) 
 to welter in, alfutrt, Philostr. 
 
 'E^k2,7jv, adv., near, next, close by, 
 like nX'^alov, c. gen., BoiutHv l/i- 
 TrXr/v, n, 2, 526 : before its case. Lye. 
 1029; without case, Hes. Sc. 372. 
 (Prob. from i/iveTm^o ; quite distinct 
 from sq.) 
 
 ''EftirXriv, adv. strengthd. for tt^^w 
 or yuptc, besides, except, c. gen,. Archil. 
 57, Call. Del. 73. 
 
 'E/itr'Ari^ia, Of , ^, {k/m'XqaatS) the 
 state of an ifiirXtiKTog, amazement, 
 Lat. stupor : hence — 2. infatuation, sil- 
 liness, Aeschin. 84, 30, tivoq, in a 
 thing, Id. 50, 10. 
 
 ■E/*7r/l)?f4f, EUf, )7,=foreg., Ael. 
 
 ''S.fnr'Kripda, u, (iv, TrXj^pdu) to fill 
 full. Hence 
 
 'EfjLTrX^pcxTtc, EWf, ^, o fi^ng, ful- 
 filling, Eccl. 
 
 'EfiirXritm^, -ffd/iEwof, part. aor. 1 
 act. and mid. of kimlnliiiu, Horn. 
 tiivAfiaaro, Ep. for ijieTrXiytroTO) 
 446 
 
 EMHO 
 
 litirXvTo for 4v^jrX)?To, aor. pass. II. 
 21, 607. 
 
 'E/iTrX^fftf, EUf, ii,=iiiirXTipuBig, 
 Epict. ap. Stob. p. 72, 27. 
 
 'E/iTT^^ffiTu, Att. -TTu, in Horn. 
 kvLtrX',. f. -fw, (^v, TrA^ffffw) to strike 
 against, stumble upon, fall upon or into, 
 like ifiTtlvTa, c. dat., ^/iw/i. ip/cet, of 
 birds in a snare, Od. 22„469 ; rmppv, 
 to fall, tumble into, 11. 12, 72. — II. trails. 
 to stun, amaze, stupify, v. SfnrXTJKTOS. 
 (In first signf , which is only poet., 
 some needlessly refer it to jteXaCiji.) 
 
 'E/iTrXijariog, ia, iov, verb. adj. of 
 luvltrXiiiu, to -be filled with, nvdi. 
 Plat. Rep. 373 B. 
 I'E/itrX^TO, V. sub kimX^aag. 
 
 'E/itrXoK^, Tjg, ii, iiimXiKui) an in- 
 weaving, knotting, Strab. Hence 
 
 'EimUKiov, ov, TO, a fashion of 
 plaiting womerCs hair. Macho ap. Ath. 
 579 D. 
 
 t'E/tTrAwu, f. -vvu, {iv, irXvva) to 
 wash in, Clem, Al. 
 
 'Eiinliia, Ion. for i/mXitj, Nic, 
 poet. iviirXia, Opp. 
 
 'E/imi£i(j, poet, for i/iirviu, H. 
 
 "E/imievfuiTdu, a, (iv, nveviiaToa) 
 to blow up, inflate, Theophr. : in pass, 
 to be wafted along, as a ship, Luc, 
 Hence 
 
 ^E/iirvev/iuTufftg, sug, 7, a blowing 
 up, iiiflation : as medic, term, fiatulen- 
 cy, fiipp. [a] Hence 
 
 'EfiTTvevm;, eac, n, {i/iirvitS) a 
 breathing, breath, LXX. : inspiration, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'EfiTTvevuTdg, 37, 6v, breathed, blown 
 into : hum>. opyava, viind-instruments, 
 Ath. From 
 
 'EfiTTV^o), f. -irvev(70, poet. k/iTT- 
 velu, (kv, irv^u) to blow, breathe on 
 or in, c. dat., Trovry, Hes. Op. 506, 
 and Att. ; ifnrveiovTe fjLETa^phx^, of 
 horses so close behind that their hot 
 breath could be felt, U. 17, 502: c. 
 ace, UitIov kiiTTv., to swell the sail, 
 H. Hom. Bacch. 331: later aiXolg 
 kiiwvEiv, to breathe into, play the flute, 
 also ptiXos, fiovaav aiTMleifiwvelv, to 
 play an air on it, Anth. : but absol. to 
 breathe, live, be alive, like T:vEiV=^^Tjv, 
 Aesch. Ag. 671, Soph., etc. — U. to 
 breathe into, infuse, esp. into the soul, 
 Tivl Ti, in Hom., esp. jiivog or 8dp- 
 Gog TtvL, also TLvl ^psatv : also c. inf 
 pro ace, kv^TTVExak fjiot fjtpet^iv ijttipog 
 iipalvecv, breathed, put into my mind 
 to.., Od. 19, 138 : hence in pass, to be 
 inspired, Plut., cf. elgirv^u- 
 
 'E/itrviyu, f. -^ovuat, (iv, trviyui) 
 to suffocate in, Ttvi, Eccl. 
 
 'EuTTVoj/, 5f, 5, {Ijxwvia) a breath- 
 ing, breeze, Strau. 
 
 'Efiirvoia, ag, ii, a breathing in, in- 
 spiration, Luc. : and 
 
 VEiiinol^atg, Eug, )5,=foreg., Ee- 
 phant. ap. Stob. 47, 22 ; from 
 
 'EuTTvoof, ov, contr. oa'f, ow, (iv, 
 nvojj) breathing, and so alive, living, 
 Hdt. 7, 181, Eur., Thuc, etc. 
 
 'EiiirvvTO, read by Aristarch. H. 22, 
 475, where we now have uptirvvTo, v. 
 sub avaJTvitj, cf. II. 5, 097. 
 
 'E/nrodiio/ihxjg, adv. part. pres. 
 pass., slowly, as ^fettered, Flat. Crat. 
 415 C. From 
 
 'E/itroSl^u, f. -laa, (iv, wovg) to fet- 
 ter, entangle the feet, Hdt. — II. in genl. 
 to hinder, stop, check, Ttvd, Ar. Av. 
 965, Xen., etc. : also nvi, Arist. Pol. 
 4, 15, etc. : i/jiK. Tivd nvi, by a thing, 
 Aesch. Pr. 550, also wpof tc, in a 
 thing, Isocr. 415 E : c. gen., to hinder 
 from.., Tov livai. Plat. Crat. 419 C. 
 
 III. i/l7T. laxdiac, to tie figs by their 
 stalks on a string, Ar. Eq. 755. 
 
 ^E^Trddtag, ov, (.iv, novg) in the way. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ' 
 
 EMHO 
 
 an obstacle, Ttvi, to one, Hdt. .1, 153 ', 
 2, 158 : TO i/i7r.=sq. 
 
 ^EpLirddtaua, aTog, TOt an obstacle, 
 hindrance. Plat. Polit. 295 B, etc. 
 
 'EjiiTodtfffiogi OV, b, a hindering, 
 thwarting, Arist. Ehet. — IL=foreg., 
 Arr. 
 
 'E/iiroiujT^g, ov, b, (i/itroiiitS) a 
 hinderer, Joseph. 
 
 "E/ifoStoTtKog, 71, 6v, ii/iiroilCa) 
 hindering, trammeling, Arist. Eth. N. 
 VE/iiroSog, ov, 6, EmpSdus, a writei 
 mentioned in Ath. 370 C. 
 
 ^EintoSoaTaritd, u, to be in the way, 
 LXX. : from 
 
 'EiiitoSoardTjig, ov, b, (iiitroS&v, 
 GT^at) in the way. [a] 
 
 'EiiiroSuv, adv. formed ace to anal, 
 of tKTroS&v for kv troGiv &>, before the 
 feet, in the way, in this simple signf., 
 Arist. Eth. N. : i/itroSuv eIvoi, to be 
 in the way, be an obstacle, ifinodijv 
 yiyvEGdat, to put one's sehf in the way, 
 interfere, Trag., etc. Construct., c. 
 dat., lint, nvi, Aesch. Theb. 1016, 
 and freq. in Eur. : also foil, by p,^, c. 
 inf., as Ifi'jr. -yevEGdai Tivt p-n.., to pre- 
 vent a person's doitig, Ar. Pac. 315, 
 Thuc. 6, 28 : also, ti kpir. pot pij ov 
 notEiv ; what prevents my doing ? Xen. 
 Eq. 1 1 13, c£ An. 3, 1,13. With the 
 art., oi or ra kpitoduv, persons, things, 
 circumstances, which are in one^s way, 
 i. e. — 1 . what meets one, is at hand, Hdt. 
 1, 80, like 6 tv^otv. — 2. what meets, 
 opposes, hinders one, Hdt. 7, 183, Ar. 
 Lys. 1161. — 3. what lies before one, is 
 immediately present, Eur. Phoen. 706 : 
 TO pri ipiT., Thuc 2, 45.— II, also, 
 open, manifest, plain, Andoc 30, 16 : 
 openly, Ar. Vesp. 247. 
 
 'EpnoUui, d, (kv, noiid)) to make in, 
 Ttvkaghv TTvpyotg, D. 7, 438; also 
 without prep.^^opouf 'EXmiivi, Hes. 
 Th. 7 : also Eig Tt, to put into, insert, 
 foist in, xp^ffpov, Hdt. 7, 6. — 2. topro- 
 duce or createm, iitiBvplav Tivl, Thuc. 
 4, 81, iXirlda, iviGT^p^ Ttvi, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 19, Mem. 2, 1, 20 : also c. 
 inf. pro acc^ ip:T. Ttvi dKoXm>6t)Tiov 
 Etvat, to produce in one^s nund the per- 
 suasion tnat.., Xen. Oec. 21, 7 : and 
 so foil, by <if... Id. An. 2, 6, 8.-3. to 
 introduce, and so to produce, cause, 
 GTdatv, ^dpov, bpYnv, etc., freq. in 
 Thuc. : kpir. xpovovg Ttvi, to cause 
 one delay, Dem. 651, 26, cf. Thuc. 3, 
 38. Hence 
 ^'EpTToltiGig, Eog, ij, practice, custom, 
 Dio C. : and 
 
 'EpTrotTjTiKog, n, 6v, implanting, 
 producing, Ttvbg, Clem. Al. 
 
 'E/KTOiKflAu, f. -tXu, (iv, TTOlKlX- 
 
 Xu) to embroider upon a thing, Plut. 
 
 'Epvolvtpog, ov, (iv, ttoiv^) liable 
 to punishment, bp/cog oi}K ipir., that 
 may -not be violated with impunity, In- 
 cert. ap. Stob. 
 
 'Eptrolvtog, oj',=fOTeg. 
 
 'EpiroXatog, aia, aXov, (fmro'Xii)of, 
 concerned in traffic, esp. epitn. of Mer- 
 cury as god of commerce, etc., Ar. 
 Plut. 1155. 
 
 'EptroXda, a, f. -^gu, to gain by 
 traffic, Isae. 88, 26, ubi Bekk. ivETrdX. ; 
 and so in genl. to earn, gain. Soph. 
 Tr. 93 : and so in Hom. only once, in 
 mid., ^ioTOv troXvv ipiroXbm'To, they 
 had amassed much substance, Od. 15, 
 456.^-n. absol. to be a Tnerchant, deal, 
 tragic, Ar. Pac. 448 : hence metaph., 
 ilptroXtiKiig tH vTiEtar' upelvova, hav- 
 ing dealt inmost things with success, 
 Aesch. Eum. 631 : and then in genl. 
 tafare well, prosper, Hipp. — III. tojptir- 
 chase, buy. Soph. O. T. 1025, Ar. Pac. 
 367.— IV. to sell, v. Ar. ap. Piers 
 Moer. p. 156. (Akin to ■auXitJ • iivi 
 
EMHO 
 
 a/tai was synon., bat was thought 
 leas Att.) 
 
 '&l.noi^lUa, <3, (,h, irole/tla) to 
 wage war in, Andoc. 26, 41. 
 
 'E/iiro^luos, ov, (iv, iroAowf) m, 
 off belonging to war, hostile^ Hat. 6, 56. 
 
 'Efiird^/tof, oi';=foreg. 
 
 'E/JTToXeiif , tof , 6, a merchant, traf- 
 ficker, Anth. : from 
 
 'E/in'oX^u, Ion. for k^maliAw. 
 
 'E/tffoA^, ^f, )J, (fv, TtoKtw, noXi- 
 quai) any wares or merchandise. Find. 
 P. 2, 125, Ar. Ach. 930 : also in plur., 
 Soph. Fr. 499. — Q. gain made by traffic, 
 frafit, money. Piers. Moer. p. 155 : esp. 
 a harlot's hire, Artemid. — III. o pur- 
 chasing, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 39. 
 
 ''EliirdXriiia, arog, to, {jkinzoXdu) 
 that which is bought or made by traffic, 
 Au/Jj^TOj/ i/iff., a ruinoas bargain. 
 Soph. Tr. 538; m plur. wares, mer- 
 chandise, Eur. Cycl. 137. 
 
 'Efitrd^nftf, sag, ri, (JkimcSMO) a 
 buying! trafficking. 
 
 'Eliiro^ilTog, ^, 6v, iiuTtoTidu) dealt 
 in, bought and sold. Soph. Phil. 417. 
 
 'EimoXliu, (tv, ff^^tf) to take into, 
 inclose within the city, X6^ov, Dion. H. 
 —II. {iv, n6h>f) to fit with or to the 
 pole, Ftoiem., like iva^ovi^o. 
 
 t'E/iffo^iop/c^u, <J, {Iv, iro^iopniu) 
 to besiege in, Strab. 
 
 'ElirroXig, eag, b, % (,iv, ir6^,te) in 
 the city or state : o £fin. tlvI, one's 
 fellpw-citizen. Soph. 0. C. 1156. 
 
 'E/inoTilTeio, (iv, jroTuTeva) to be 
 one of a state, to be a citizen, hold civil 
 rights, Thuc. 4, 103 ; but so more usu. 
 in pass., as Isocr. 83 B. — 2. ijoroXi- 
 reieuBfU rivc, to talk politics with one, 
 Cic. Att. 7, 7, 7. — II. transit, to intro- 
 duce into a state, elg-., Heracl. 
 
 'EfinoXdavTo, Ep. 3 plur. impf. 
 pass, from i/iiroXdu, Od. 
 
 'Elino/iireva, (,iv, irofmeva) to lead 
 out in procession, in triumph : hence, 
 to display one's self, shew off in or with 
 a thing, nvC, Luc. 
 
 'Ejinovici, a, (.tv, iroviu) to work in 
 a thing, Alciphr. 
 
 "Eiiirovog, ov, iiv, v6voc) patient of 
 labowr, Incert. a[^ Schol. Hephaest. p. 
 172. Adv. -vag, Eccl. 
 
 'Eitnopela, ag, ri, iifmopevoiiai,)= 
 i/iiropla, Eccl. , 
 
 VE/iTTopela, av, rd, and 'Efiirdpia, 
 Emporia, (ptop. the mart) a district in 
 Africa along the smaller Syrtis, Fo- 
 lyb. 1, 82, 6 ; 32, 2, 1 : also wr. 'E/i- 
 iropejov, App. 
 
 'EiiTTOpelov, ov, TO, dub. I. in Po- 
 lyb. for i/iirdpwv. 
 
 'Euiropevfta, tiTog, t6, ware, an arti- 
 cle of commerce, Xen. Vect. 3, 4, Hier. 
 9, 11 : from 
 
 'E/tTTopevo/tat, (Iv, ■Kopevo/iai) dep. 
 pass. c. Alt. mid., to go or travel in or 
 to, be on a journey. Soph. El. 405, O 
 T. 456, Epich. p. 26, etc. — II. as dep 
 mid.j {£/tiropog) to travel for traffic or 
 business, metaph. elg laToiKTjv, to in- 
 vade the art of healing, Hipp. : hence 
 — 2. to be a merchant, trade, traffic, 
 Thuc. 7, 13, Xen., Dem., etc. — 3. c. 
 ace. rei to deal in, Dion. H.,.Luc., etc. : 
 esp. to import, Ep. Plat. 313 E : and 
 so freq. in late prose. — 4. c. ace. pers. 
 to make gam of, to overreach, cheat, 
 Polyb. 38, 4, 3, in act., which Valck. 
 would alter, v. ad N. T. p. 408. 
 
 'EitJropevTiov, or ea, verb. adj. from 
 foreg. one, or we must go, Ar, Ach. 
 480. 
 
 'EiiiropevTiK&g, ri, ov, (Ifiiropevo- 
 fiai) belonging to commerce, skilled in it, 
 mercantile, Plat. Polit. 290 A. 
 
 'Efiiropta, ag, ij, (tfiiropog) commerce 
 by sea, Hes. Op. 644, hence in genl. 
 
 EMHP 
 
 traffic, trade, commerce, Theogn. 1168, 
 Hot., etc. : ifiiropiav itoteladai, Isocr. 
 15 A. — II. goods trafficked in, merchan- 
 dise, Xen. Vect. 3, 2. More rarely r/ 
 i/aropela. 
 
 'EJtTropl^oiiat, dep., T^kfiiropeioiiai. 
 II. 2, Menand. p. 243. 
 
 'EimopiKogjJi, 6v,=iitnopevnK6g, 
 tnercantile, xpvittTa i/in., foreign, im- 
 ported goods, Ar. AoIl 974 : di^yti/ia 
 kfiTT., a merchant's or traveller's tale, 
 i. e. a lie, Polyb. Adv. -kuj, Strab. 
 
 'E/itrdpiov, ov, TO, V. l/in6piog. 
 VE/iiropiov and 'E/JTropeiov, ov, t6, 
 EmpSriwn, in Liv., J^poriae, a city 
 of Hispania Tarraconensls, in the 
 territory of the Indigetes, settled by 
 a colony from Phocaea; it is now 
 Ampurias, Polyb. 3, 37, 7 ; Strab. : 
 hence 'E/tiropiT^g, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Emporium, Stiah. Thenameofmany 
 other commercial towns or marts in 
 Spain, Italy, Sicilyj etc., Strab., etc. 
 
 'Efiiropwg, a, ov, (.Ifiiropog) belong- 
 ing to commerce or merchants : esp. as 
 subst. — I. To kfiTrdptov, Lat. empo- 
 rium, a trading-place, factory, entrepot 
 of merchandise, such as were made 
 esp. by the Phoenicians and Cartha- 
 ginians in Sicily, Spain, etc., Hdt. 1, 
 165; 2, 179, etc.— II. tH i/mopta, 
 merchandise, Xen. Vect. 1, 7. 
 
 PE/tiroplTiig, ov, 6, v. sub 'Ejitzo- 
 ptov. 
 
 'E/iiTopog, ov, ilv, iropog) one who 
 goffs on shipboard as a passenger, Lat. 
 vector, Od. 2, 319 ; 24, 300, later Im- 
 l^dTTig, opp. to the owner, vavKXripog. 
 — II. any one on a journey by land or 
 sea, a traveller, wanderer,=d tv irdpu 
 uv. Soph. 0. T. 456, O. C. 25, 203': 
 hence — III. a merchant, wholesale deal- 
 er, Lat. mercator, institor, Simon. 134, 
 Hdt. 2, 39 ; distinguished from the re- 
 tail dealer, KaTrrjXog, Lat. caupo, by 
 his making trading journeys and 
 voyages and importing goods which 
 the other buys of him for his shop. 
 Plat. Rep. 371 D, cf. Valck. Opusc. 
 2, 321 : hence — 2. as adj.,=^7ropi- 
 Kdg, i/nropevTiK6g, Dioa. — IV. me- 
 taph., tflTTopog KaKuv, freighted, laden 
 with ills, Aesch. Pers. 597, cf. mve/i- 
 vopqg, Valck. Call. p. 207, though 
 many MSS. have ?/i7retpof. 
 
 'EfiiropTrdu, a. Ion. -mu, (iv, irop- 
 irdu) ■ to fix on with a buckle or pm. 
 Pass., etuara kverropTrSaTo (Ion. for 
 -ijVTo), they wore garments buckled 
 over the shoulder, Hut. 7, 77 : cf. Ly- 
 curg. 133, 5. Hence 
 
 'E/indpiTTilia, arog, t6, a garment 
 secured by a buckle on the shoulder. 
 
 'Euirop7r6a,^= i/iTTopirda, in mid., 
 
 'EpiTrdpijwpog, ov, (iv, iropfipa) 
 clad in purple, Lat. purpuratas. — II. 
 inclining to purple, Diosc. 
 
 "E/iiTOTOg, ov, (.i/iirlvo) drinkable, 
 Aret. 
 
 'EfiTTOVira, Tjg, y, Empusa, a hob- 
 goblin assnming various shapes, said 
 to be sent by Hecate, also 'OvotrKe- 
 Tilg, 'OvokuXtj, the donkey-footed, Ar. 
 Ran. 293, Eccl. 1056. Ace. to others 
 Hecate herself, v. Aaptla. 
 
 'E/iTrpaKTiK6g, ri, 6v, efficacious, 
 operative, Diosc. : from 
 
 "E/tTTpaKTog, ov, (iptirpdaiTa) effi- 
 cient, practicable, fiTjXttvif, Pind. P. 3, 
 110: of persons, ochue, jrepj tj. Died.: 
 TO l/iirp., energy, effect, Longin.— 11. 
 under bond to pay, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
 p. 741. 
 
 'EinrpETT^g, eg, distinguished among 
 or above others, ^i'vof...7ra(T£V IvOv- 
 eaatv i/iirp. hi /ivrroTi^, Anan. 1, 8. 
 — II. distinguished in, conspicuous fori 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EMHP 
 
 c. dat, kadfiiiaai. Soph. Fr. 706: me 
 taph., kjitrp. ydoig, Aesch. Supp. 116, 
 cf. sq. From 
 
 'EfiTTpiTta, (Hi, irpiizu) to stand 
 forth, be distinguished among, rial, Ar. 
 Nub. 605. — 2. to be distinguished,^ in, 
 conspicuous for, likyeai. Soph. El. 
 1187: also ijm. (xf^ ". I|.dt. 7, 67, 
 83 : absol. to be distinguished, excellent, 
 Eur. Heracl. 407. — ^IL to become, sit 
 well upon, TLvl, usu. impers., Pind. P. 
 8,39. 
 
 'Efi7rp^6a, f. -ao, (kv, irpndiS) to 
 blow up, inflate^ of the wind, in tmesis, 
 iv 6' uve/iog irmjaevjiiaov larlov, 11. 
 1, 481, v. ttfpfjSo. Pass., ifineirptia- 
 fjUv^g iogi of a bloated sow, Ar. Vesp. 
 36. — II. for luirp^Bui to bum, v. sub 
 kjiwlirpTiiu. Hence 
 
 'Ejiirpriaig, eug, 7), a setting fire to, 
 kindling ; a conflagration, Hdt. 8, 55. 
 
 'Eimp7iaii6g, ov, 6,=foreg., Plut 
 
 'E^irpriorqg, ov, A, an incendiary 
 
 'EjfKplu, f. -lau, (iv, irpio) to saw 
 into, boTimi, Hipp. : hence to bite or 
 crunch, Tolg bSoval Ti, Died, ; hence 
 tmrp. yh>vv xtXivolg, to champ upon 
 the bits, Opp. — IL to gnash together, 
 636vTag iptrp., to keep the teeth fimed 
 in a bite, Diod. — III. intr. to bite, be 
 pungent, of mustard, etc., Nic. Rare 
 in prose, [j] 
 
 'EinrpoSev, adv., poet, for eajrpoa- 
 Bcv, as tKTodev, irpdBev, omBev, 
 Theocr. 9, 6. 
 
 'EfiJvpdBea/iog, ov, (iv, irpoBeaitog) 
 doing a thing, etc., within or in less 
 than the stated time, opp. to iKTrp&B., 
 Plut. Adv. -jtug. 
 
 'E/iirpoliciov, ov, TO, (iv, vpol^) a 
 dower, portion, App. 
 
 'E/iirpo/isXeToa, Q, f. -^aa, (iv, 
 7rpo^s?i£Td(i})'to train one's self in be- 
 forehand, Tivi, Philo. 
 
 '^lirrpoeBa, adv. Dor. for sq. 
 
 'EjiirpoaBev, and poet. -Be, adv. — 
 
 1. of place, before, in front of, in the 
 way, like i/iiroSiv ; c. art., 6, ^, to 
 iuTT., theforemostf to and rd kfiirpoa- 
 aev, the front, the fore-side; Hdt. 5, 62, 
 etc. : elg to iiiir., forwards, Hdt. 4, 
 61 ; 8, 89, opp. to ix Tov i/tirp., in 
 front, opposite, OT^vat, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 
 2, 6. — 2. in Gramm. nearer the end of 
 the book, below, Lob. Phryn. 11. — 11. 
 of time, before, earlier, of old, Plat., 
 Xen., etc., 6, ^, to i/m., the former, 
 earlier. B. also used in both signfs. 
 as prep. c. gen., before, just=Lat. 
 ante, as first in Hdt. 2, 110, etc.: 
 l/iirp. Blvai Tuv ■Kpay/iaTuv, to be 
 beforehand with events, Dem. 51, 15 ; 
 but, l/iir. ToS diKolov, preferred be 
 /ore justice. Id. 1297, 26. Hence 
 
 'E/nrpdcBtog, ov, the ^ former, fore, 
 esp. like irpbaBwg, of the feet of a 
 quadruped, opp. to bnloBiot, i/iirp. 
 TToSeg, Hdt. 4, 60,. cKiXv, Xen. Eq. 
 11,2. 
 
 'E/iirpoaBdKevTpog, ov,(iiinpoa6ev, 
 KivTpov) with a sting in front, of in- 
 sects, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'E/mpoaBoTovia, ag, «,' a drawing 
 of the head forward, esp. by cramp or 
 spasm: and 
 
 'E/tvpoaBoTOviKdg, v> 6ni, suffering 
 from i/iirpoaSoTovla ; from 
 
 'E/mpoaBoTOvog, ov, (l/tirpoaBsv, 
 teIvu) bent, contracted forwards by 
 cramp, etc., Hipp.; A i/ijrp., sub. 
 ffiraafjiog, a fit of cramp, etc., which 
 draws the head forward upon the chest, 
 Aretae. : opp. to dmaddTovog. 
 
 'E/nrpoaBovptiTiKdc, ^, ov, (l/t 
 TrpoaBev, obpiiS} making water for 
 wards, opp. to ImiaBovp^riKog. 
 VE/firpoaBo^Hv^g, ig, (luvpoaBev 
 (jialva) appearing in front. Gal. 
 447 
 
EMHT 
 
 t'E/i7rp(5f6)7rof, ov, {.iv, Trpdcadov) 
 before the eyes, in sight, Tivi, Phalar. 
 
 "ii/ivpapog, ov, Uv^ TrpiSpo) pro- 
 posed reading in Polyb. 16, 4, 12, de- 
 pressed towards the prow. 
 
 •E/iffTBffjf ) euf, ri, " spitting, Aret. 
 and - ■ ^ 
 
 ■ "EfiiTTVa/za, aro^,- to,' spittle, spit-, 
 ting, LXX. : from 
 
 'E/ZTTTlifc), f.-VUU, {kv, TTTVU) to spit 
 
 upon, elg Ttva, Plut., nvl, N. T. \v 
 usu. in pres., v always in fut. and 
 aor.] 
 
 'E/jTTTwmf, c(Jf, i, UimiiTTa) a 
 falling or pressure upon, Dion. H. 
 • 'E,(i7rr(jTOr, ov, {i/imriTo) falling 
 intOf inclined, eif Tt, itf. Anton. 
 
 'E/iirveMSiov, ov, to, dim, from sq. 
 
 'E/iTrBeX/f, Wor, ^, (iv, mieXog) a 
 . wcket in which a pivot, etc., works, 
 
 ''EuTTvia, (.iv, jrv(a) to have ab- 
 scesses, esp. in the lungs, Hipp., etc. 
 
 'E/iTTW^, jjc, Vt suppuration, an ab- 
 scess, Aretae. 
 
 'E/itri^/ia, arof, t6, {i/iirvia) a 
 gathering, suppuration, Hipp. : an ab- 
 scess, esp. an internal one. Gal. [v] 
 
 'EfiiTVTiiiaTiKdc, V, 6v, (ifinviu) 
 
 E/ivv^cn;, EUf, ^,=&i7rjj!j, Hipp. 
 'E^fKvriTiKog, fi, 6v, (e/inviu) caus- 
 ' mg suppuration, Hipp. 
 
 'E/J.'KViKOC, Vt 6v,=k/i1ZVt!IMTtK6(, 
 
 , Aretae. . 
 
 *E/inrvttTKU, to cause an abscess : 
 pass, to labour under one, Hipp. 
 
 'E/iirvKa^a, f. -cu, (iv, jrvna^a) to 
 .wrap up, conceal in: pass., vooq ol 
 kjj.'KE'KiKatjTai, his mind is shrouded, 
 hard to make out,Mosch. l,15,cf.Ho- 
 mer's trvKvcl /i^Sea. 
 . 'E/tTTU/liOf, a, ov, also of, ov, {iv, 
 ■w67iil)\,Bt the gate, epith. of Diana 
 Hecate, Orph. [«] . . 
 t'E/tTTM^Of, o«,'.6, Empylus,2. Greek 
 rhetorician, an intimate friend of M. 
 Brutus, Plut. Brut. 2. 
 . 'E/iTtwddKOTOQ, ov, (iv, nivSaf) 
 with, a bottom to it,, [a] 
 - 'E/iirvoc, ov, {iv, tvov) suffering 
 fro^ an, abscess, es^, of .the, lungs, 
 medic: 'inrgenl. discharging pus. 
 Soph.! Phil. 1378. 
 PE/iTnido/zai=^ ilinvtcTKa in pass., 
 Hipp. 
 
 'E/tTrHpela, af, ^, (iiarvpeHu) a 
 prophesying- from sacrificial fire. — II. 
 an. oath by this fire, , 
 
 t'E/i7rtip£T0f, ov, (iv, .irvpeTOi) in 
 fever heat, feverish, Alex. Trail. . 
 
 'EjiTTvpEVua, UTOc, t6, a kindling, 
 heating, cooking. — ^11. a burnt flavour 
 in meat or drink. — III. a gathering 
 coal, coal to preserve a smouldering fire, 
 elsewh. h^avcfia: hence in genl. iAe 
 last relic, remains : late word, [v] : 
 from ^ 
 
 'E/lirvpeia, (iv, wupeua) to set on 
 fire, Ar. Pac. 1137, Lys. 372 : to in- 
 flame, excite, Arist. Resp. B. mid. to 
 catch fire, bum, Theophr. 
 
 'E/«iriipt;3^r!jf, on. A, (iv, mip, 
 (3alvo)) standing on OT above, the fire, 
 epitji. of a Tplirovg, H. 23, 702, opp. 
 to dnvpog. 
 
 'Efiizvpl^oj, = iffirvpeiu, Diod. 
 Hence 
 
 ^Eptnipioi, ov,=Sii'mipog, lamblich. 
 
 L*] 
 
 'Eimvpio/io;;, oH, i^i/iirp^a/jidc, 
 but less Att., ace. to Pliryn. p. 335, 
 who censures it in Hyperid. 
 
 'EuTrSpof, ov, (iv. Trip) in, on or by 
 the fire, oKspn law., implements used 
 at the fire, Plat. Legg. 679 A : l/.nr. 
 Tixvm the trade of the forge. Id. Prot. 
 321 E, (but in Eur. Phoen. 954, the 
 soothsaying trade, v. Ill): prepared 
 448 
 
 £M$A 
 
 bif fire,- whether molten or cooked, 
 Antn. — n. exposed to fire or sun, hot, 
 torri^, Theophr.: scorched, burnt, fire- 
 scathed, ve/£pi5y, Eur. iPhoen. 1186. — 
 2. feverish, Hipp.^II. as subst., Tci 
 ijlTTvpa Uepd) burnt sacrifices, opp. to 
 awopa. Find. O. 8, 4, and Trag. : elg 
 BuTTVpa i?i.delv, to majce trial of them, 
 fiur. I. T. 16 : hence also Ttt l/iirvpa 
 {crjjxaTa) the ■ tokens ■ or omens in them 
 by which the soothsayer {dvoano'KOC, 
 TTupKdog) dmned, described by Soph. 
 Ant. 1005, Eur., Phoen. 1255: koto.- 
 pag TT. iirt ifiTripav, to swear upon 
 the sacrifice, Polyb.: cf. Liv. 21, 1, 
 Virg.Aeii. 12,2ftl. 
 
 'E/iTTvpoff/coTrojv ov, (ifiTTvpa, ckq- 
 7rif-») one who divines by ifinvpa, 
 
 'Eii'Kvp6o,=iil7rvpsia. 
 
 'E/i7rv/>fio;, ov, {iv, ■av^pog) ruddy, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'E/iiT'dpomc, euc, tj, (i/iiTvp6a)= 
 ifiTTiipevfia, Arist. Resp. [v] 
 
 'E/iTTi/rtufw, {iv, 'TrvTid^u) to curdle 
 with rennet, ydXa, Diosc. 
 
 'EjUTTu^au, (J, more correctly i/i- 
 TToAdw, q. V. 
 TE^ivKov, Ep. aor. of fivKaoftat, q.v. 
 
 'EMT'2, Hog, ii, the water tortoise, 
 Arist. H. A. : also written ifiig. 
 
 'E/i^iiyEiv,.(iv, <l)ayeiv) aor. 2, in- 
 die, iviibixyov, the pres. in use being 
 icdiv : to cat in, take in or take some 
 food, absol. or c. ace, Xen. An. 4, 2, 
 1 ; 5, 8. 
 
 'E/jtipaCvD, f. -avio, {iv, ^aivto). to 
 show, let be seen in, e. g. in a mirror. 
 Plat. Tim. 71 B. Pass., c. fut. mid., 
 to be seen in a mirror, water, etc., Id. 
 Rep. 402 B, etc. : tu ifujiaivofteva, 
 images therein^ Plat. : hence simply 
 to appear, show one^s self, become visible 
 to one, Arist. Physiogn., Polyb., etc. 
 — II. in genl., to present an appearance 
 of a thing, Eur. Dan. 15, 2. — ^III. to 
 point out, show, Diod. — IV. impers. 
 kjKpalvet, like ifj^alveraL, it is mani- 
 fest, with t>r without elvm, Cebes. 
 
 'EfKftdvsm, .Of, :^, an appearing, 
 manifestation, e/f ift^. uyeiv, to bring 
 to light, Theophr. [a] :. from 
 
 'E/i^avfit, 6c, (iii^alvo) shmcing 
 itself f appearing-in or on a thing, visi- 
 ble, open, clear, plain, manifest, dis- 
 (mci, Hdt. 1, 111, Trag., etc. ; esp. of 
 the gods appearing among men, Ar. 
 Vesp. 733, Plat., etc. : also, ifuj). 
 dpdv, idslv, iiaQslv, etc., Soph. Aj. 
 538, El. 1454, Ar. Thesm.. 682 : Ta 
 ■ hfi^avJi, res .notae, Hdt. 2, 33; irapa- 
 CXUV Ti iiL^aviQ=^ifi4avii^eiV, Deni. 
 1294, 15;. efKpav^-KaTCUTT^aat, to pro- 
 duce in court, either the property or 
 the vouchers, etc., Dem. 1239, 5, and 
 subst. i/i(jiavuv KaTdoTacCQ, Lat. 
 editio, Isae. 59, 22. — 2. open, in public, 
 Lati in propaiulo, Hdt. 1, 203 : eig 
 Toifujiavtc ttvm, to qome into light, 
 come forward, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 13.— 
 3. palpable, real, actual, iu^. KTriflwra, 
 Xen., Hell. 5, 2, 10.— 11. of bodies 
 with polished surfaces, in which, as 
 in a mirror, one can see things. Plat. 
 Tim. 46 A. Adv. -vag. Ion. -viae 
 openly, manifestly, Lat. palam, Hdt. 1, 
 140, Trag., etc. : also if i/ii^kvioc or 
 iK Tov i/j.ip., as adv., Hdt. 3, 150 : 4, 
 120. Hence 
 
 *Efi^di>U^Q, to show forth, manifest, 
 iavTov, Eur. Philoct. 10: rivi ti, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 4 : to make clear or 
 plain,= ijiil)avig TTOLEtv, lik^.ifit^divtj. 
 Plat., X.en., etc. ; also i/uji, 8fi,.^, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 26 : to declare, explain, 
 indicate, Arist. An. Pr. 1,30, 4. Hence 
 
 'E/i^dvimg, £Uf, i), a showing or de- 
 monstration, Arist. Org. ' [S] 
 t'EM0avto/cu=ij«^av£fu, Iambi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 £M*A 
 
 'E/i^dvia/tdg, ov, 6,' (i/f^avC^) n 
 declaration, indication, Del, Pm:413 
 ,D. 
 
 'EiupavtaTiov, verb. adj. &om i/i- 
 Aavi^u, one must explain, Plat. Tim. 
 65 G. 
 
 'Euj^dvLBTiiij ov, i, an informer, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'EfupdvtanKdc, ^, ov, {iiupaviiu) 
 making known, indicaimg, Def. Plat. 
 4l4 £ : expressive, Longin> 
 
 'EfUpavTO^ouai, as pass., to appear 
 as phant07ns,M, Anton. — ^11. as mid. 
 to fancy, ti. 
 
 'EjjupavTLKog, ri, 6v, — i/i<^anK6(, 
 Polyb. Adv. -Kug, Id. 
 
 ^'E/Kpap/idaaa, (iv, ^ttpiwaaa) to 
 dye in, to rub in or on. Gal. 
 
 'E/upamg, eag, ij, (i/i^alvo/iai) ap- 
 pearance, seeming, outward look, Polyb. 
 — II. a setting forth, proof, Plut. — ^lU. 
 anything appearing on the surface of a 
 body, a refiexion, image, Arist. -Mund., 
 of the rambow. — IV. in rhetor., sig- 
 nificance, emphasis, esp. the force of an 
 expression, which means more than 
 meets the ear. Hence 
 
 'E/jtpdTtKdc, iy, ov, significant, ex 
 pressive. Adv. -K&g. 
 VE/t<j)ipPo/iai, {iv, ^ep^Su) poet. 
 iviiji6p(3ofiaif as pass., to be fed or 
 nurtured in, oTad/iolg, Mosch. 2, 60. 
 
 'Efi^^peta, ag, ^, likeness, Xhosc. : 
 from 
 
 'E/lAep^g, ig, answering to, like, 
 Ttvl, tiesi. in Hdt., as 2, 76, 92, etc. ; 
 also in Trag., as Aesch. Enm. 412, 
 but rare in Att. prose. Adv. -pdg, 
 similarly^ just as, Diog. L. 6, 103: 
 from 
 
 ■ 'E/t^ipa, f. ivoiaa, (iv, ^ipo) to 
 bear, bring in : pass, to be borne or car- 
 ried in, Iv nvl, Hipp. : to beheld or to 
 live in, Trdvrw, Opp. Mid. to carry in 
 or with one's self, Tt, Arat. — n. to 
 bring up against one, cast in one's 
 teeth, Ttvl Tt, like 7rpod)ipL), Soph. 
 O. C. 989. 
 
 ■ VEii^evyt), (iv, (jiEvytjy to flee away 
 in ; to beMke one's self, to, to take re 
 fuge in, ig tov uKparov, Luc. 
 
 'E/tipBefyofuu, dep., = ^tyyoftat 
 iv, to speak or converse then or there, 
 Luc. 
 
 'E/i^Boprig, ig, (iv, ijiBopa) lost, de 
 strayed in..., Nic. 
 
 PE/KJii^riSia, u, (iv, 6ihiSia) to 
 takepleasure in, Tivl, M. Anton. 
 
 'EutfiiX'^doviu, u^ {iv, fjti^^Sovog) 
 to delight in, love. 
 
 'Ef£tt)tXotcu2.ia, H, (iv, tjnT^naXia) 
 to pursue honourable studieSy Plut. ' 
 also, i/i^. Tivl, to be engaged in such 
 a pursuit. Id. 
 
 'E/iil>i?im>ECKag,=^ihn>elKag. 
 
 'Eji^tKoao^ia, u, (iv, ^ih)ao^iiS) 
 to philosophise, study philosophy in..,, 
 2iKcX/^, Philostr. Hence 
 
 'Ev0£^O(Td^i;^a, arog, t6, that in 
 which one studies, an inteUectual pur 
 suit, Eccl. 
 
 'EfulitMao(jiog, ov, (iv, (jiiMao^) 
 
 fhilosophical, bating a philosopher, 
 )iog. L. Adv. -ug. 
 
 'Efigiih)Texi'ia, w, (iv, (jiikoTcxvia) 
 to bestow pains an..., TtvL 
 
 'E/i4t}u>x<^piu,u, (iv, <tii^oxapi(^) 
 to be fond of dwelling in, Tivl, Ath. 
 
 'Eji^TMu, f. -d(7u. Ion. for ivd^da, 
 q.v. 
 
 '£/t0XE/3oro/ieei),=^/le/3c»qiiiu iv, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Eu^Aeyu, f. -fu, {iv, ^iJya) to 
 kineUein..., r£V^,.Anth. 
 
 'E/i0^tof , ov, {hi, (I)h)i6g) with a 
 bark, Theophr. 
 fEii<j>h>ioajr(pfmTog, ov, (lfuph>tog 
 tSTzippca) having seed covered with. 
 
EM*r 
 
 bark, or haviTig seed in a pod. The* 
 ophr. 
 
 'E/i^Xo^, oyof , 6, fi, {Jkv, ^^f ) mtk 
 fire in it, Trirpof, Anth. 
 
 'EwpoBog, ov, (hi, 06j8of) fearful, 
 terrible, Lat. fartmdoloms. Soph. O. C. 
 39. — II. later, pas8.,/rigAten«d, timid, 
 LXX. 
 
 'E/u^ove^u, {iv, i^oveva) to kiU in..., 
 Ti hi Tivi, Geop. 
 
 'Efu^ip^ioc, ov, {iv, (^opP'n, 4i^pl3u) 
 eating away, consuming, Tivd^, NlC. 
 
 'Ku<pappi6tj, u, (,lv, (pop^tu.) to put 
 on the fhUe-playei's mouth-piece, (0ap- 
 I3eid) Ar. Av. 861. 
 
 'E^ipopio,=:kfn^ipu, to bear or bring 
 in : to pour in, Diod. Pass, to bs borne 
 about in or on, dat., Kv/iaatv in^opi- 
 ovro, Od. 12, 419. Mid. to fill, satiate 
 OTu^s self with a thing, make much use 
 of, indulge in the use of, Tt,v6^, Hdt. 1, 
 65 ; to be full of, i.volas, Isocr. Ep. 
 10: and so freq. In late prose, as 
 iuiji. t^miaiac, tijSpeuf , Ti/iupla;, Plut. 
 Cic. 19, Sertor. 5, etc. : also c. ace. 
 rei, Diod. — 2. to pittupon,inflioton,hB.t. 
 incutere, irATjyof Tivi, Diod. Hence 
 
 'Eu<^6pi7<r(f, £Uf, sj, eating and 
 drinking to satiety, late. 
 
 'E/iiooToc, ov, (iv, ifidpTOC) laden 
 with, full of, Tivdc, 0pp. Hence 
 
 VEfKpopTdtj, u, to load ; in mid., to 
 load viith one** wares, Aesop. 164 De F. 
 
 'Eii^payiia, arog, to, (i/Kppdffao) 
 a barrier, Isocr. 148 A. — II. =^fitjipa^tg, 
 a stopping, stoppage, Hipp. 
 
 'Ejiijipay/idc, oi, 6,=l/i^pa?ig, LXX. 
 
 'E/iij>paKTiK6c, ri, 6v, (iftqipaaau) 
 likely to obstruct, stop, Hipp. 
 
 'E/i(Ppa?l(, ewf, II, a stopping, stop- 
 page, Arist. Probl. — II. =e/i<lipaYiia, 
 as a weir, dam, Strab. : from 
 
 'Eii^puaau, Att. -ttu, fut. -fu, (iv, 
 Apdaooi) to bar a passage, stop up, 
 block up. Plat. Tim. 71 C ; i/i^a. to 
 OTd/ia, Dem. 406, 5: ifupp. oioiic 
 idtKTiiJiUTOv, Lycurg. 165, 24. — 2. to 
 bar the passage of, bar, stop, ti, Diod., 
 and Plut. 
 
 'E/i^poviOi&i (Ifubpyni) to be in or 
 come to 0715*8 senses, Hipp. 
 
 i'Eii(jipovTiQ, I, geo. tdof, (iv, <^pov- 
 rff) in concern, solicitous, Themist. 
 
 'E/i^poKudijf, cf, (i/itppuv, elSoc) 
 seeming sensible or intelligent, Hipp. 
 
 'E/i^povpiu, a, (iv, ijipovpia) to 
 keep guard in..., Thuc. 4, 110 : c. ace, 
 DioC. 
 
 "E/iijipovpoc, ov, (iv, t^povpu.)guard- 
 ing, on guard at a post, Xen. Hell. 1, 
 6, 13 : in genl. liable to serve, opp. to 
 dApovpoc, Schneid. Xen. Lac. 5, 7. — 
 IL pass, guarded, watched, garrisoned, 
 tciXeii, ap. Dem. 289, 10.— UL shut 
 up in, Ttvi, Phalar. 
 
 'Eit^pi>ya,—<Ppvya iv, A el. [C]_ 
 
 'Efitppav, ov, gen. ojiof, (^iv, (jip^) 
 in one's right mind, l/i^pova TLva n- 
 Bhiai, Aesch. Pr. 848 ; and c/i^puv 
 ylyvojiai or KoBlaTa/iai, I came to 
 myself, Hipp., and Soph. Aj. 306. — 
 2. possessed of reason, endued with in- 
 telligence, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 4. — 3. sen- 
 sible, shrewd, prudent, Theogn. 1122, 
 Thuc. 1, 84, Plat., etc. : l/i(^p. irepl 
 n, wise about or in a thing. Plat. 
 Legg. 809 D. Adv. -dvuf, Plat. Rep. 
 396 C. 
 
 'E/<0vi7r, ^, (iuipva) implanted by 
 nature, innate, r/Bo;, Pind. 0. 10, 20, 
 of. hi^vTog. 
 
 'E|i0«Ajof, ov,=iii^yhti, q. v. 
 VEiJ^yMQu, (iv, ^XKmi) to graft 
 hetweenthewoodandbark,Geo^. Hence 
 VEli^v7t,7i.tajl6(, ov, 6, a grafting be- 
 tween wood and bark, Anst., Geop, 
 
 'E/iijivXXoc, ov. (iv, (JiiXAov) leafy, 
 Geop. 
 
 29 
 
 EM*0 
 
 'E/i^v^Ci, ov, and ifujivTiioc, ov, 
 (iv, ijiiJlov) in the tribe, i.e. of the same 
 tribe or race, i,vm} Itufni^Ct O*!- 15, 
 273 : ^0v^iov ai/io, kindred blood, 
 Pind, P. 2, 57, Soph., etc. ; but roi/i- 
 AvXov al^a, also a kinsman^s blood, 
 1. e. murder, Soph. 0. C. 407. — ^11. in 
 or among one's people or family ; esp. 
 iuj^. UTdtTtg, etc., intestine, civil or 
 fimily discord, Solon 15, 19, Hdt. 8, 
 3 ; so too ifiijivTiioc 'Api/f, Aesch. 
 Eum. 863, /lixi, Theoer. 22, 200. 
 Both forms occur both in verse and 
 prose. 
 
 'E/Mijivpu, (iy, i^pu) to mix up, con- 
 fuse, Aesch. Fr. 29. ^v\ 
 
 'Euivada, u, f. -^au, (iv, (jniada) 
 to puff up, inflate, swell, Hipp. Hence 
 'EfK^ffjj^ui, t6, an injlation, whether 
 of the stomach, peritoneum, or cellu- 
 lar tissue, Hipp.; usu. of stomach, [w] 
 'EiMatitiic, ea(, ij, (ift^ado) in 
 flation, Plut. 2, 1077 B. [C] 
 
 'Eit^at6a,=iii4ivada : metaph. (o 
 oAeer, LXX. : to date. 
 
 fEiujiSatoa, Q, f. -6<ra,(.iv, ijiim;) 
 to implant in, to instil in, to aldetadal 
 Tivi ip^., Xen. Rep. Lac. 3, 4, v. 
 Haase in ind. s. v.f Pass, to be nat- 
 wal in, Hipp. 
 
 'E/i^atg, euf r;, (i/iijivu) a growing 
 in, Lat, ingeneratio. 
 
 'E/KpvTela, Of, ^,(iii(bvTevtj) aplant- 
 ing in, grafting, Arist. Invent. 
 
 'Eu0iir£i;(7if, ewf, ;7,=foreg. — 2. on 
 signt. as law term, v. Diet. Antiqq. 
 s. V. Emphyteusis : from 
 
 'E/K/iVTevo, (iv, (jniTeva) to plant in, 
 to graft one plant on another, tI tcvl, 
 Diod. : metaph. of the soul. Plat. Tim. 
 70 C. 
 
 'E/z^VTOf, ov, inborn, innate, Hdt. 9, 
 94, Tivl, in one. Plat. Symp. 191 C. 
 engrafted, implanted, N. T. Jac. 1, 21. 
 From 
 
 'E/Z0VU, fut. -vffG), iiv, ^(t)) to im- 
 plant, create in, inspire, Tivi Tt, e. g. 
 Seof lioi iv (ppealv ol/iai iravTolac 
 ivi(ln)a£v, has planted them in my soul, 
 Od. 22, 348 ; so too Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 
 7 : but more freq., — II. intr., in mid., 
 with perf. i/tm^vKa, Ep. i/iiriijiva in 
 3d pi. and part., and aor. 2 ivilpOv, — 
 
 I. to grow, be, on or in, Tivi, e. g. rp/- 
 rec Kpavlt^ ipme^vdai, (Ep. perf. for 
 iwirt^Kaai, with v,) 11. 8, 84 : 666vo; 
 apxvBsv iui^ETai avQpi'iinip, Hdt. 3, 
 80 ; and so freq. in Att. : also i/upvc- 
 affai iv TOTTiii, Hdt. 2, 156 : hence — 2. 
 to be rooted in, cling closely, i^i^TO ifltrs- 
 ipvvia (Ep. part. perf. for iaire^vuvia) 
 she hung on clinging, she continued 
 clinging closely to them, II. 1, 513 : so 
 too i/i^vc, Hdt. 3, 109 ; and c. dat., to 
 cling to. Id. 6, 91, Soph. O. C. 1113, 
 etc, ; cf. also iv 6* dpa ol ifiv v^ipl or 
 X^pot, she clung fast to his hand, clasp- 
 ed his hand tight, as a warm greeting, 
 
 II. 6, 253, etc. ; and, iv refpBO-ui i^v- 
 ovTO, Od. 24, 410 : also, idd^ iv rei- 
 Xeai 0iiKTcf, sticking close to their 
 
 lips with their teeth, i. e. biting them 
 hard, in suppressed anger, Od. 1, 381 ; 
 18, 410. pu. Haul 
 
 'E/i^u/levu, (iv, ^uXevu) to have a 
 den, to lurk, Plut. : Tivi, in a place, 
 Aret. 
 
 'E/i^t-niia, u, (hi, ^uviu) to coil out 
 to, Tivt, Clem. Al. 
 
 'E/l^uvBC, ov, (hi, 0(UVJ$) with a 
 voice, vocal, Ael. : loud of voice, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 20. 
 
 'Eu0urifu, (hi, (ju^Ti^u) to enlight- 
 en, Clem, Al. 
 
 'E/nlida, f. -ytru, (iv, i^du) to wipe 
 in or upon. Call. Fr. 121, in mid. 
 
 'E/ixl)o^(a, a, (hi, ilto^iu) to sound, 
 make a noise in, Hipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EN 
 
 'Eiiifio^OQ, ov, (iv, ^o^Of) sounding 
 Anth. 
 
 "E/jajni^iS, euf, i, (i/iilii)X<^) cooling, 
 refreshing, Aretae. 
 
 'EjiTJiUxla, flf, ii, (ipTlivxog) the hav- 
 ing life, anitiuttion, Plut.— II. (^vxo() 
 cold, Archel. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 454. 
 
 'E/zi/)«i;of, ov, (iv, itv^v) '" ''/«> 
 having lyre, living, Lat. animalus, ani- 
 mosus, Hdt. 1, 140, etc., Trag., Plat., 
 etc. J V. esp. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E.— 
 2. of a speech, vivid, animated, Luc : 
 TO iuipvxov, animation, Id. Adv 
 -6)f, Plut, — II. (iv, ijiixoc) cold, The 
 ophr. 
 
 'E/iibi)x6<^! Ui (ifiilivxo; I.) to ani- 
 mate, Anth. 
 
 'Efiiliiya, f. -fw, (iv, ijiix") "> cool, 
 refresh. Gal. [fi] 
 
 'EN, and poet, ivl, scarcely except 
 in Ep. civ, q. v., of. eic and ig, only 
 Ep, dvl, II. 8, 199, etc. : Pbep. c. 
 DAT., Sanscr. INA, our IN, etc. 
 Radio, signf., a being or remaining with- 
 in, and so half-way between elg and 
 in. 
 
 I. Of place, of all situated within 
 a given space, in, on, at. — 1. strictly, 
 withm, iv vrjoiii, ^ufiaai, irpodipoig, 
 vrjval,. Hom., and so in geographical 
 phrases, iv 'AB^vijai, iv Tpoii), lU 
 whereas in Att. the prep, is omitted, 
 and the Ion. dat. used as adv., e. g. 
 'Afl^vjffi, Q^ffriai, also 'Ohiiiiriaaii, 
 Mowvriaai, etc., Kiihner Ausf. Gr. 
 4 363, Anm. 5 : so 'ladiiol and HBfioi 
 only have the prep, in late poets, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 788 : iv x^poi, m one's haatds, 
 II. ; hence iv Gvfzi^, II. — 2, on, upon, 
 iv oipem, iv nopv^^ai, iv hmmg, iv 
 Bpovoig, on the mountains^ etc., Horn. 
 — 3. enclosed within, survoimied Imj^ oii- 
 pavbc iv ve^iTi'gai Koi aWim, U. 15, 
 192 ; very freq. post-Hoia. ofclotMn|, 
 iv ioBpTi, vepplSi, vop^poii, oTe^ 
 voig, Lat. coronis impeehtus, Schaf. 
 Long. 342 : hence iv SirAoff, m or 
 under arms ; also of particular kind* 
 of arms, iv Tofotf, uKovTioic, etc., 
 equipped with them, Xen. Mem. 3, 0, 
 2.-4. on, at or by, iv iroTaitij), by the 
 river, II. 18, 521, Od. 5, 466, and so 
 iv U^et, iv ^fi(j>, iv KavX^, etc., 
 Hom., iv olvi^, at the wine, Lat. in/er 
 pocula, Valck'. CalL p. 15, 262:^fv 
 iavT^ clvai, to be with one's self, 
 one's own master, collected ; iv iav- 
 Tij ylyveedai, to come to one's self, 
 one's senses, Herm. Vig. n. 389 ; more 
 rarely iv iavTov clvai, cf. signf. VI. 
 — 5. in the number of, amongst, very 
 freq. in Horn., iv dBavuToig, Aavaotc, 
 wpo/idx.ot<:,fiiaoic, veKVEa:ai,ete., also 
 oi^ iv aBavwroig, H. 1, 398 : and with 
 verbs of ruling, apxcWy dvdaaeiv iv 
 iroZ?.oif, 'to be first or lord amxmg' 
 many, i. e. over them, II. 13, 689, Od. 
 19, 110. In the form iv toXc, c. su- 
 perl., Hdt. 7, 137 ; the superl. is ra- 
 ther modified than strengthened, e. g. 
 iv Tolg irpuTOl, not first of all, but 
 among some of the very first, Thuc. 1, 
 6 : it is doubtful whether iv toiq here 
 stands for iv toUtoic, or jrpuTOif 
 should be understood, and the phrase 
 taken as having lost its definite em- 
 phasis so as to become a simple adv. : 
 at any rate we find, from Thuc. 3, 17, 
 81, iv Totc irTiclaTai v^eg iyivmiro, 
 iv Tolg TTpaTT).; 1st, that iv Toif does 
 not agree in gender with the same 
 subst. as the superl., but is neut. ; 
 and 2dly, that it means among, about 
 the most, for he goes on to say, Iri 
 ■n%elov( upxojibiov row tto^^ow, Cf. 
 omnino Arnold 1. c. : of the double su- 
 perl. expressed we have no sure in 
 stance ; for in iv Toi; /lEylaroig ue 
 449 
 
EN 
 
 yioTov, Plat. Crat. 427 E, it is reject- 
 ed by Bekk. and Stallb. So with 
 positives, ^v Tolg fiaKLara Kal ka 
 TT^eioTov kvdvTLO^, Thuc. 8, 90 : la- 
 ter also with fidTia, fidXiaTa, a^odpa, 
 irdvVy Lat. ut qui maxiTne. — 6. within 
 one's reach or poweTf in one's handSf 
 Lat. penes, vlKrji irdpar' l;i;oj'rai iv 
 idavdroiai, Beotai depend on them, 
 II, 7, 102 ; Syva/iif ydp kv v/iZv, Od. 
 
 10, 69 ; more freq. in Hdt., and Att., 
 Valck. Hdt. 3, 85; hi tlvi elvai, to 
 lean, depend wholly on him, Valck. 
 Phoen. 1256 ; so Iv nvi KelaOai, iv 
 i/iol tcTL, it is in my power, rests"with 
 me, Iv y iiioi-i iv aolye, or without 
 ye, so Kir as rests with me, thee, Lat. 
 quantum in me, Hdt. 6, 109, etc. ; but 
 also, in my, thy judgment, Valck. 
 Hipp. 324.-7. in presence of, and 
 strictly with plur. among, kv Trdat, 
 among, before all, Lat. coram, Od. 2, 
 194 ; 16, 378, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 249 : 
 but in genl., in presence of, before, even 
 with sing., Iv nai X^yetv or Adyovf 
 •KoUaSai, to speak before them; to 
 this some refer the phrases iv b^Bak- 
 uol^ ISeIv, ipdv, as if before one's eyes, 
 out V. signf. IV, — 8. in respect of, kv 
 yipa Tbvl ai/i/ierpos, in point of age.., 
 Soph. O. T. 1112.— 9. kv T0VT(j?.6y<J, 
 in accordance, unison with it. Find. t*. 
 4, 105, iv Tolc vofioi^ KploEt^ mietv, 
 Thuc. 1, 77, cf. Eur. Ale. 732.-10. 
 Some hold that iv is put for el^ with 
 verbs of motion : but in such cases 
 the construction ispregnjmt, since both 
 the motion to and the consequent posi- 
 tion in the place is implied, e. g., very 
 freq. in Horn., irlirTelv and ^dXX.etv 
 iv Kovtnm, to throw, fall to the 
 ground (and lie there in the dust) : 
 so the Homer, phrases iv x^P"'' "" 
 Bivai, Pa'kelv, Xafisiv, fikvoi iv btti- 
 Beaai paKelv, kv Tpaalv ' dpovaav, 
 
 11. 16,- 258, Xiav iv floval dop&v. 
 II. 5, 161; iv ifujiKpopevaiv a<Sn)aaov, 
 Od. 2, 349, iv Tevxeai mveiv, H. 23, 
 131 : but also I; reixca iiveiv, Od. 
 24, 498. For the reverse usage of 
 e/f with verbs of rest, v. c/f 1. 2. — But 
 kv is really put for kg in the Dor. and 
 Aeol. dialect, when of course it has 
 the acc.,.cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. 305, 
 Bockh Find. F. 2, 11, 86; 5, 38, N. 
 7, 3L 
 
 II. Op THE STATE, CONDITION, PO- 
 SITION in which one is : in this signf. 
 the prep, and subst. jointly=an adj. 
 or part. — 1. of outward circumstances, 
 iv noXi/itJ, iv dyuvt, iv datrt, kv 
 alai^, kv pLotp^, Horn. : hence of oc- 
 cupations, pursuits in genl. kv tjjAo- 
 aa(j>tf, iv Myoic elvai, to study philo- 
 sophy or oratory, Heind. Plat. Fnaed. 
 59 A, of iv irovijati yevo/ievoi, poets, 
 Hdt. 2, 82, ol iv vdai^, the sick, 6 
 imvTi^ Tjv iv TV rivyri, in the prac- 
 tice of it. Soph. O. T. 562.-2. of in- 
 ward states, of feeling, etc., kv 0(^d- 
 . TTiTi, kv cJojy, II. 7, 302 ; 9, 230 : these 
 , phrases are'esp. freq. in Att., e. g, iv 
 
 ■ (j>6^(!i elvai, to be in fear, afraid,' iv 
 alaxvvij, iv aiairy, etc. ; also kv bpyn 
 
 ■ ^;^ccv Tt,vd, to make one the object of ones 
 
 ■ anger, iv ahlf (xeiv nvd, to blame 
 : one, kv alrl^ elvat, to have the blame, kv 
 . Tivt elvai, to be connected with, belong 
 
 to: still more freq. c. adj. neut. iv 
 
 • xaA.^, iv ia<j,iiv optoltfi, iv iXa^ptji, 
 ■■ iv aa^akei, iv evfiapel, for the auvs. 
 . KaXai, ?(TOf, Siiola^, etc., usu. with 
 ■■ Ixeiv or voieladat, Valck. Hdt. 3, 
 
 154, Phoen. 1282 : more rare in plur 
 . kv ApyoZf for ipyuj. Soph. O. T. 287. 
 
 ni. Of the INSTRUMENT Or MEANS, 
 
 • esp. with a verb, e. g. h> trvpl vpn- 
 -Heiv U. 7, 429, cf. 2, 340; ]7, 739, iv 
 
 450 
 
 ENAP 
 
 ieafi^ Sijaai, II. 5, 386, Od. 12, 54, 
 etc., and most freq. kv yepol ^apelv, 
 strictly, to grasp it, so that it is mthe 
 hands : and so in almost all cases the 
 orig. signf. is traced, to put in the fire 
 and bum, in fetters and bind, etc. : thus 
 kv iijidaXfiolf bpdv, to see with eyes, 
 i. e. take the object in with the eye, 
 Trag. : metaph. iv Titralc, iv idla. 
 Soph. Phil. 60, 102 : in Att. esp. with 
 verbs of shewing, etc., SijMv iariv 
 kv lepolf, it is revealed in, i. e. by the 
 sacrifices, so a^/ialveiv kv oluvol^, 
 very freq. in Xen. 
 
 IV. Op time, post-Horn. : usu. iv 
 TOVTo) T<j> XP^i'V' Strictly, within this 
 space or period ; so iv /iaxp^ XP^'"j> '■ 
 freq. ellipt. iv Si, sub. ypbvVt while, 
 dunng the time that, Hdt. 6, 89, so 
 iv Ppaxei, iv ToiTU, in this time, 
 etc. 
 
 V. Ellipt. c. genit., in such 
 phrases as iv a^veiov irarpog, 11. 6, 
 47, iv 'AXiavooio, Od. 7, 132, etc., 
 esp. elv 'MSao, 11. 22, 389, Att. iv 
 "AiSov, etc., where- oi/cy, fieydpu, 66- 
 lioif is understood : sometimes ex- 
 pressed, II. 22, 52, Od. 4, 834; 11, 
 62 : this ellipse is^ also freq. post- 
 Hom., Valck. Hdt. 1, 35 ; 7, 8, and in 
 all Att. 
 
 VI. Without case, as advekb, 
 very freq. in all its sigiifs. as prep., 
 therein, ■ thereat, thereby, thereamong ; 
 and hence moreover, and especially, 
 very freq. in Horn., where it is often 
 explained by tmesis, but cf. iv 6' iirt- 
 pof re KaTiovc re irdSa; t' kvkSrjaev 
 kv airy, Od. 5, 260, cf Hdt. 2, 176: 
 we usii. find kv it joined in signf, 
 moreoner, especially, Wess. Hdt. 1, 18, 
 Elmsl. 0. T. 27 : also iv ii S^. . Hdt. 
 3,39; iv Si Kal.. Ylii. 2, iZ. 
 
 VII. Position, kv sometimes Ep. 
 follows its dative, e. g. II. 18, 218, 
 Od. 12, 103, but most freq. in the form 
 ivi, then written by anastrophe foj, 
 II. 7, 221, Od. 5, 57 : nor is this rare 
 in Lyr., cf. Bockh v. 1. Find. O. 6, 
 53. Severalindependent words some- 
 times come between the prep, and its 
 dat., e. g. Od. 11, 115, and so in prose. 
 
 VIIL The omission of kv occurs 
 as early as Hom., esp. with names of 
 places, v. Schaf. Bos, in voc. 
 
 IX. for Ivean only kvl (written 
 kvi) is used. 
 
 X. In compos, with verbs and prep, 
 usu. retains its signf. of being near, 
 at or in a place, etc., c. dat., e. g. kvo- 
 pdv TLvl Ti, in translating we resolve 
 the compd., to remark a thing in one. 
 In compos; with adjs. it expresses 
 either a modified degree, e. g. kp.in- 
 KOOf , ivXevKOf, ivaifwg, rather harsh, 
 whitisA, etc., or else the possession 
 of a quality, e. g. ivai/ioi, evdKavdof, 
 with blood in it, thorny, etc. — 2. In 
 compos, kv becomes kp.~ before j8, u, 
 TT, 0, V •■ h'- before y, k, f , r •" i^- 
 before A; and in a few words tp- be- 
 fore p. 
 
 "Ev, neut., and Iva, ace. masc. 
 from elc, Hom. 
 'Eva^ptivouai, (iv, d^pvvu) as 
 
 ?ass., to be conceited or vain of or in, 
 a0ijn, Luc. 
 
 t'Evdya/iOJ, (iv, aya/tai) to admire 
 in, Philo. 
 
 ''EvayyeioaTTlpuaTfls, ov,=&yyeio- 
 CS7T., q. v., Theophr. 
 
 'Evdyelpa, (iv, hyelpo) to collect, 
 gather together in or with, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Evuye^dCo/iat, dep., (iv, liyeUXfS) 
 to assemble as a flock in, olKig, Ttvdg, 
 Epict. ap. Stob. p. 74, 20. 
 
 'Emj^f, ic, (iv, &yog)=iv uyei 
 0)V, urtder a curse or pollution, esp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENAE 
 
 blood-guilty, and hence cursed of tHc 
 gods and an outcast among men, excom- 
 Tnunicate : in genl. abominable, accurst, 
 Hdt. 1, 61, etc. : kvayiii Ttj; Beov, an 
 offender against her and under her 
 curse, Thuc. 1, 126, cf. Aeschin. 69, 
 13.— II. in Soph. O. T. 656i -kvayij 
 
 flXov, ace. to Erf. who has pledged 
 imseif under a curse in case of treach- 
 ery, Lat. sacer, cf. Aesch. Suppi. 123: 
 but ace. to Herm., quem criminis sus- 
 pectum habes. 
 
 'Evdyi(a, (iv, &yi(t^) to offer, sacri- 
 fice, esp, to the dead, Lat. parkntare, 
 Tivl, Hdt. 1, J 67; V. esp. 2, 44, where 
 it is ivay. fipal, opp. to Bveiv BeC>. 
 
 'EvdytKbg, ri, 6v, of ox belonging to 
 an ivajr^g, xp^/iara, Plut. 
 
 'Evayiaiia, aTO(, t6, (kvayl^u) an 
 offering to the dead, Luc. 
 
 'EvuyuT/wc, oy, 6, (ivayl^a) an oj 
 fering to the dead, Lat. parentatio, Plut. 
 
 'EvayKd2.i(o/iai, (iv, ayKaXl(o/iai) 
 as mid. to take in one's arms, Mel. 109. 
 Hence 
 
 'EvayKd^ia/ia, ordf , t6, that which 
 one embraces, a consort. Lye. [ku] 
 
 'EvayKvXdu, u, (iv, iiyKiXri II.) 
 Xen., to fix rests or poises (dyKvXal) 
 to javelins, for the purpose of throw- 
 ing them by, c. dat. uKovrloif, Xen. 
 An. 4, 2, 28, cf. ivayKvXliu. 
 
 'EvayKvMtj,=sn., Died. 
 
 'EvaynvM^o, (iv, ayKv7U(u) to fu 
 with a poise, c. ace. /3iAof, Polyb. 27, 
 9, 5, by some transl. to fit with a thong 
 ^Lat. amentare jaculum, but v. Diet. 
 Antiqq. s. v. : cf. ivayKvMa, and 
 dyKii2.ij II. 
 
 'EvayKvMo,={oieg., Plut. 
 
 'Evay/tuv/fu (iv, uyKovi^a) to lean 
 on the elbow. 
 
 'Evaylat^tj, (kv, iyTiat^u) to bedeck. 
 More usu. in mid. =^kva^pivoiuu, late. 
 
 'Evaypo/ievoQ, (vri, cvov, Ep. part, 
 of syncop. aor. pass, from ivayelpu, 
 assembled there. 
 
 "Evayxog, adv. (kv, dyxt) just now, 
 even now, lately, Ar. Nub. 639, Eccl, 
 823, yet more ifreq, in Att, prose, dprl- 
 wf, vetdarl, npog^drog being 'more 
 poet,, Valck. Phoen. 204, Ruhnk. 
 Tim. : 
 
 'Evdyu, f, -fo, (iv, ayu) to lead in 
 or into, esp, to lead into a proceeding, 
 lead on, urge, persuade, Lat. inducere, 
 nvd, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 1 ; 4, 79 ; also 
 ivdy. TLvd, Od. 5, 90, etc. : hence — 2. 
 c. ace. rei, to propose, suggest, urge on, 
 ■Kokefiov, i^oSov, etc., Thuc. 1, 67; 
 2,21. [a] Hence 
 
 'Evdyuy^, tj^, tj, a bringing into 
 court, accusation, late. 
 
 'EvUyuvi^oftai, (iv, ayovi(o/iaL) 
 dep., to contend, iight among, Tiffi, 
 Hdt. 2, 160, etc. : yfv evfievv "EAXi?- 
 aiv ivayuvl^eaBai, favourable for 
 them to fight in, Thuc. 2, 74. 
 
 'EvdyCtvtog, ov, (iv, dy6v) of, con- 
 nected with a contest, fight or game, 
 iraic. Find. N. 6, 23 ; and so freq. in 
 late prose, iruKvdael;, Folyb., vd/iog, 
 Luc, Koa/ioc, Plut., etc.— 2. ivay. 
 BeoL, the gods who presided over the 
 games, esp. Mercury, Find. P. 2, 18, 
 Aesch. Fr. 375. — IL in rhetoric, con- 
 tentious, debating,vehement: struggling, 
 energetic, hence as epith. of the Iliad, 
 compared with the Odyssey, Argu- 
 ment. Od. Adv. -lug. Pint. 
 
 'EvddTj/iovka, u, to brood over, af 
 flict one's self about, Tivl, Joseph. 
 
 'EvuSoXeaxit'', <3, '» |)ratt about a 
 thing, Philo : also nvi. 
 
 'Evdelpo,=kvaioo}, dub. 1. in Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 'Ei'iiET'Of, ov, Uk, iv, foof) of a 
 year old, Theophr., cf. Sievo;, rplevoc- 
 
ENAK 
 
 'Bvu^^u, =^ ^vav^uvu, to make to 
 ^oWf nourish in, Ttvt, Nic. 
 
 'EvuEpifu, (&, (lepifu) to lift in air. 
 'EvdipiQQ, ov, (w, a^p) in the air, 
 aerial, ^ijia, Tim. Locr, 101 C. 
 
 'Eva&oof, ov, {tv, u^p) tinted like 
 the air, Plut. [dj 
 
 'Eva0?Ju,=a$Mo h, Diod. : also 
 in inid., Anth. 
 
 'Evadpiu,^=it6piu kv, to look search- 
 ingljj on or in. 
 
 ' EvaiSipwc, ov, (.iv, oIBtjp) in upper 
 air, M. Anton. 
 VEvaWo/iai, {h>, aWopuu) to ham in, 
 Tivl, Qu. Sm. 
 
 'EvaiBpwg, ov, (h, ojflpo) m open 
 air, Theophr. 
 
 'EvmiuToa, u, {iv, al/iaToo) to 
 tinge with blood, make bloody, Hipp. 
 'Evaiii^eig, eaaa, £v,=sq., Anth. 
 "Evai/wc, ov, (h>, alim) with, pos- 
 sessed of blood, Hdt. 3, 29 : bloody, 
 Hipp., bleeding, TpavfiaTa, Diosc. — 
 
 II. in or of blood. Plat. Tim. 81 A.— 
 
 III. hiaifiov dap/iaKOV, a medica- 
 ment/or stanc/tmg 6Ioo{2,Hip.p. Hence 
 
 'Evamonjf , ijTOf , 17, the having blood 
 in one, Hipp. 
 
 'Evai/iao^S, . ef , (fooi/tof, eWog) 
 bloody, likeblood, Antipho ap. Poll. 
 
 'Eval/iuv, ov, gen. ovo(,=ivaiiiog, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Eva^pu, also kvvalpu, Batr. 275 : 
 fut. -apCt : aor. 2 ^apov, Eur. Andr. 
 1182, also Ivapov, Supp. 821 : aor. 1 
 mid. ivJipi/iiiv, hence "3 sing. ^- 
 paro, Horn. ■, To stay, kill, freq. in II., 
 always of slaughter in battle : also 
 in mid., iust=act., 11. 5, 43, etc. : 
 fiijtTcpoi evatp^/iev, easier to kUt, Lat. 
 leviores tolli, IL 24, 244: in genl. to 
 make away with, destroy, even of 
 things, /iijKiTi vvv XP9'^ KaTibv hial- 
 peo, waste, disfigure it not, Od. 19, 
 263; ivaipeiv 7ro?-jv, Soph. O. C. 
 842. Only poet., and used by Trag. 
 mostly in lyric passages. (Ace. to 
 Buttm. Lexil. v. livrivoBev 10, no 
 conipd, with alpo, but deriy. from 
 (vepoi, akin to evapa, ivapLiu, and 
 . so strictly to send to the nether world.) 
 
 'Evalm/io;, ov, Xiv, alaa) fated, 
 sent by destiny, fateful, )uS.\..,fatMi8, II. 
 2. 353, Od. 2, 159, 182 :, esp. in good 
 signf , seasonable, Lat. opportwms, H. 
 6, 519: in genl. hicky, favourable, 
 boding good, Lat. faustus, Ap. Rh. — 
 IJ, in harmonv with fate or law, right, 
 seemly, just, iv. ^v^p, voog, 6piveg, 
 Horn, : opp. to iBi/uaroc, Od. J7, 
 363, cf. Aesch. Ag. 775. Adv. -u?, 
 fitly, becomingly, Aesch. Ag. 916. 
 Poet, and mostly Ep, ; 
 
 'Evalatos, ov,=foi^g.. Soph. O. C. 
 1482. 
 
 'Evaiaxvvo/mi, = alarvvo/Mi iv, 
 to be ashartfedofa. thing. Bio C. 
 
 'EvaixjJtdl^a, (iv, aix/i&^o) to fight 
 in, Lye. 
 
 'Evaiuplo/iai, as p^ss,, (iv, alu- 
 oia) to fioat, be tost, drift about in, 
 daXaaay, Eur. Cycl. 700 : hence7T-2. 
 to be agitated, always in motion, dtfida?.- 
 uol, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'Evatupijfta, otoq, t6, that which 
 Hoats in ox on a liquid, scum, Hipp. 
 
 'EvdKavdoc, ov, (.iv, uKavBa) thorny, 
 prickly, rough, Theophr. [<2] 
 
 t'EvuKff, another form of ivvaKis, 
 q. V. 
 
 'EvaK/id^Uj—iK/ia^u iv, to bloom in 
 or among, tH ivaK/id^ovra uvdij, the 
 lowers which bloom at each season, Ael. 
 
 'EvaK/ioc, ov,=iv liKfiy, in full 
 oloom or strength. 
 
 'EvaKo?.aaTalv(j, fut. -ar^ao, {ty, 
 ituAaaralvu) to indulge one's lust in, 
 nvl, Ath. 
 
 ENAA 
 
 'EvdKoaiot, ai, a, nine hundred, 
 better form than ivvoKoaioi, Poppo 
 Thuc. 1, 46. Hence 
 
 'EvdKoaioaTd;, ij, 6v, nine hun- 
 dredth, better than ivvaK. 
 , '^vUkovu, f. -ao/iat, {Iv, u/coiiu) to 
 hear in a place, c. gen. rei, Herm. 
 Soph. El. 81. — 11. in genl. to hear, 
 take in as with the ears, Hipp. : to listen, 
 attend to a thing, Hipp. 
 
 'EviyiO^oveio/iat, {iv, liXafyvEvo- 
 /jiat) dep., to boast, vaunt in a thing, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'EvaXSalva, {iv, lAdalviS) to feed 
 up, rear in a thing or plaqe, Nic. Pass, 
 c. aor. mid. ivriKioiitiv, to grow in, 
 TivL, Id. 
 
 VEvdUofiai, {h, *li.lSa) dep., to 
 grow in, NlC. 
 
 'EvoKniifia, aroc, T6,{ivaXsliia)any 
 ointment or smearing, Arist. Probl. [a] 
 
 'EvuXeiTTTOf, ov, anoinied with, 
 Hipp. \a\ : from 
 
 'EviM.«0u, f. -^a, {iv, liMijia) to 
 smear, anoint with, H TLVi, Hipp. 
 
 'Evukiidri^, Ef, (h>, uXriBrii) true, 
 accordant with truth, Longin. Adv. 
 -6(jf, truly : like truth, probably, Luc. 
 
 'EvaUy Kiog, ov, and in Ap. Rh. ri, 
 ov, {iv, uMyniod like, tlvI, freq. in 
 Horn. ; in a thing, tj, e. g. 9eoif iva- 
 UyKioe aidriv. Ep. word also in 
 Find. I. 8, 82. 
 
 'Ev&Xtvdiu, a, {iv, aXivSiu) to 
 roll in. Pass, to be involved in, aviK^o- 
 patg, Hipp. 
 
 'EvdXiog, a, ov, and of, ov, Eur. 
 Andr. 855, Hel, 526 : Ep. and Lyr. 
 also Elvd^tog : {iv, ct^f ) in, on, of the 
 sea, Lat. marinus, Od., Pind., and 
 Trag. ; lying along ihesea,Em. Phoen. 
 6 : sometimes also in later prose, as 
 Arist. [a] 
 
 'EvUXiTaivu, fut. -you, aor. ivfikt- 
 TOv,=u?LiTalvo iv, Q. Sm. 
 
 'EvaTiMiydriv, adv.=iva&uf, late. 
 
 'EvaTtXdy^, jjc, v, {ivaUdaau) an 
 exchange ; kut* ivaXXaynv, inter- 
 changeably, Tim. Locr. 99 B. 
 
 'EvuXTi-ayjia, aro^, to, {iva7i.?MGao)) 
 any thing given in exchange ; hence the 
 price, value of & thing, LXX. 
 
 VEvaTiiAaKTiKdc, ij, ov, {ivaTMa- 
 aiS) liable to change, changeable, Stob. 
 
 'EvaXXd^, adv. {iva2.?.utr<70}) cross- 
 wise. At. Nub. 983. — 2.' alternately, 
 Lat. vicissim, Find. N. 10, 103 ; Trpatr- 
 aciv iv., to have alternations of for- 
 tune, Hdt. 3, 40, c. dat., iv. irpos- 
 TTiTrretv Tt, to beiall alternately with..., 
 lb. : also c. gen., Diod. : but iv iji- 
 ■jrmTuv, o{ two things that fit into 
 each other, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'Evd2.7i.aiic, ewf , tj, := iva^Xay^, 
 Arist. Part. An. : from 
 
 'EvaXXdaau, Att. -rrcj, f. -fu, {iv, 
 uXXdaau) to. exchange, barter, receive 
 in exchange, rl TLvi, one thing for an- 
 other, Eur. Andr. 1028 ; iitTaPoTifiv 
 iv., to undergo a change, Polyb. : c. 
 inf., '^(3ptv TTpbc fiTjXa Tveffeiv, to turn 
 aside his fury so as to fall upon the 
 cattle, Soph. Aj. 1060. B. pass, to be 
 changed, to differ from, tivq^, lb. 208 : 
 part. perf. tun^Xow^Of, Lat. in- 
 versus; but apSpa tvriUayfieva, al- 
 ternating joints, Hipp. — 2. to have 
 traffic, be in commercial relations with, 
 ivaUay^vaC Tivt, Thuc. 1, 120. 
 
 i'EvaATMwa, u, {iv, WKkotoa) to 
 change, Philo. 
 
 'EvdX^o/tat, f. -dhjvjiac, {iv, aX- 
 ^o/iai) dep. mid., to leap in or on, to 
 rush at, nS^ati, Soph. O. T. 1261, cf. 
 Ar. Ran. 39 ; also Ic n. Soph. O. T. 
 263; absol.,Ar.Vesp.l305: hence like 
 Lat. inslUtare, to trample upon, tread 
 underfoot, nvl, Aesch. Pers. 516. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENAN 
 
 'EiVaTiTiOQ, ov, {iv, IM,oq) changed, 
 contrary, Theocr. Adv. -Jiiif, Plut. 
 
 "Evakoc, ov, {iv, aXc)=ivd'kioQ, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 180. 
 
 f 'Evador, ov, 6, Enalus, one of the 
 leaders of the colony to Lesbos, Ath. 
 466 C. 
 
 'Eva}i,va,=d?L.va iv. [«', v. sub 
 iMu.} 
 
 'EvdiidprriTOf, ov, {iy, &/iapT4va} 
 subject to sin, peccable, Eccl. 
 
 'EvaiiP}i.<ivu,= imfi/iVva iv, to blunt 
 or dull in a thing, Plut. 
 
 'Evd/iei^a, f. -liu, {iv, diiel^iS) to 
 change, alternate, Hipp. 
 
 'Evunilya, f. -fw, {iv, diiO^yu) to 
 milk into, yavXole, Od. 9, 223. 
 
 'EvdfitMMOftat, = d/itX^do/tai iv, 
 Themist. : from 
 
 'EvdfuMoc, ov, {iv, li/uX7i,a) in a 
 contest, rivalling : hence a match for 
 one, like, nvl and wpof n. Plat. Prot. 
 316 C, Criti. 110 E: more rarely 
 nvog, Schiif. Plut. 5, 150. Adv. -lu^ 
 nvl, equally with, Isocr. 234 B. [a] 
 
 'Evafifia, arog, t6, {ivdirru) a 
 thing bound or tied on, iv. iiyKvXjjc, 
 the Lat. amcTUum, Plut.: hence — 2. 
 a garment, covering, iv. vs^pl6og, a 
 deerskin cloak, Diod. 
 
 'EvutioipiiSlg, adT.—i/ioi^a6lQ, al- 
 ternately, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Eva/nrixtii, {iv, dfirrixt^) to clothe 
 one in. Pass, to be clad in, ri,,Philo. 
 
 'Evavairavo/tai, {iv, dvaTeaiofiai) 
 as pass., to lie, rest in or on, to swmit 
 to, acquiesce in, nvl. 
 
 'EvavdtiTO, f. -TJju, {iv, avdirra) 
 to tie in or on, Gal. 
 
 'EvavaaTp6<j>o/iat, iiv, dvuoTpi^o) 
 to be conversant in or with, Ttvi, Arist. 
 ap. Stob. p. 243, 47. 
 
 VEvavetyja, u, (iv, ' iivuXiu) to 
 turn or roll back, Gal. 
 
 'Evavdpuniu, &, {iv, dvBpurtog) to 
 put on man's nature, Eccl. Hence 
 
 'EvavBpu'mjatC, e'wf, ij. The Jrwar- 
 nation, Eccl. 
 
 'Evav8ptjTrl^(ii,^ivavBpiM>TTio,Eccl. 
 
 'EvavBpwir&TTjc, rjToc, i], ^ ivuvr 
 Bp&rriaic, Eccl. 
 
 'Evavra, (iv, dvTO.) adv., opposite, 
 over against, and so in the presence of, 
 c. gen., iv. nvoclaraaBai, II. 20, 67 ; 
 and so absol., Find. N. 10, 123 ; (v. 
 7rpocl3?^ireiv nvd, Soph. Ant. 1299. 
 — II. on tlte other hand, on the contr-iry, 
 later. 
 
 'Evavn, {iv, avri) adv.,=foreg., 
 LXX. Hence 
 
 'Evavnalog, ala, alov, of contrary 
 nature, Hipp. 
 
 'Evavrlfilo;, ov, {iv, iivn, /3fa)— 
 uvTij3iog, opposing force with force, 
 struggling against, Horn., but only in 
 neut. as adv., ivavri^wv uaxiaaa- 
 Bai, ar^vai, fielvai, to fight, stand 
 against ; also c. gen., iv. TroTiBfti^etv 
 Tjvdf, II. 20,85. OnlyEp. 
 
 'Evavn6$ovh)i, ov, {ivavftog, 
 (3ov7iJJ) of contrary 01 wavering will. 
 
 'EvctvTtoyvuiiOviu, w, to be of con. 
 trary opinion ; from 
 
 'Evavnoyvu/iuv, ov, gen. ovof, 
 {kvavnog, yvofni) of contrary opiniori. 
 . 'EyoAfTtodpofiiu, 0, {ivavnoc, 6pa- 
 fietv) h run different ways, and so to 
 meet or cross, dXk^Xoig, Strab. Hence 
 YEvavnoopo/ila, of, i, a running in 
 opposite directions, opposite course, meet- ■ 
 ing, Stob. 
 
 'JSvavnoSvvd/iog, ov, {kvavTiog, 
 Siivafitg) of opposite force or meaning, 
 Gramm. \v\ 
 
 'EvavnoXayiu, 0, to contradict, 
 nvl. Flat. Soph. 268 B.: and 
 
 'EvoiTfoXoyfa, Of, 17, contradiction 
 Plat. Soph. 236 £ : and 
 
 451 
 
ENAN 
 
 'VvavTioTioyiKoc, Vi ov, able, given 
 to eonlradict, Gal. : from 
 
 ''EvavTioUyog, ov, (tvavrlo^, M- 
 yw) contradicting. 
 
 ''EvavTtov, adv. and prep., v. sUb 
 
 'EvavTidouat, dep, c. fut. mid. et 
 aor. pass., (hhVTh^) to set one's telf 
 against, ojppose, withstand, with arms, 
 argument, or in any way, rivt, Hdt. 
 7, 49, etc. J Ttspl Tivog, about or in a 
 thing, Lys. 131 , 16 ; or simply rivog 
 Tivi, Thuc. 1, 136, Xen. An. 7, 6, 5 : 
 foil, by firi oii c. inf., to oj^ose one's 
 doing, Aesch. Pr. 786.^—2. to contra- 
 dict, deny, Eur. Ale. 152; Ml. by u^ 
 oi) 0. inf., Plat. Symp. 197 A: also 
 h>. rc/joc ri. Id. Crat. 390 E.— 3. of 
 '.he wind, or of circumstances, to be 
 adverse to, TLvi, Soph. Phil. 6«, Thuc. 
 8,23. 
 
 ''KvavTioTziUdia, w, to have contrary 
 properties or affections : from 
 
 ''EivavTioTrad^g, ^f, {kvavrto^, ird- 
 Bog) of contrary, properties, etc. Adv. 
 
 'YivavTtOTraio%oylK6{, r;, 6v, {tvav- 
 rtog, irotof, Jleyw) making the adver- 
 sary contradict himself, in argument, 
 Plat. Soph. 268 C, ubi al. IvavTioXo- 
 ymdQ. 
 
 ''EvavT-iavpayiu, a, {ivavTiog, 
 TrpuyOf) to hold with the opposite party, 
 Died. 
 
 ''EvavTiog, a, ov, (^v, ^vrlog'} over 
 against, opposite, Lat. adversus, kv. 
 iWelv, to come to meet, II. 6, 251, 
 etc. ; hence face to face, fronting, in 
 sight or presence of, Lat. coram, Od. 6, 
 329 : in Horn, always c. dat. : rliyav- 
 Tla Tivl, things open to one's sight, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 45.-2. in hostile 
 signf., against, opj^osivg, esp. in fight, 
 II. 5, 497, etc., usu. c. gen. ; b kvav- 
 TLOg, an adversary, opponent, ol kvav- 
 tIoi, the e?je?ny,,Thuc., etc. — II. in 
 prose and Att., usu. opposite, contrary, 
 reverse, to tvavTtov and rd kvavria, 
 the contrary, the reverse : usu. c. gen., 
 as rd. kv. tovtov, the very reverse of 
 these things, Hdt. 1, 82, Plat., etc. ; 
 but also Tavavrla rovToig, Plat. Prot. 
 323 D : also foil, by ^..., rovvavriov 
 Spav. Tj irpo^Ku, Ar. Plut. 14, and 
 so Plat., etc., cf. infr. III.: oft. 
 strengthd., n&v, troXv roivavriov, 
 quite, much the contrary. Plat., etc. 
 — III. very freq. in various adv. 
 usages :"^1. from Horn, downwards, 
 the neut. kvavriov, very freq. as 
 adv., like ivavrt^iov, uvTlj3iov, 
 agaiyist or m presence of, kvavrhv 
 /lax^ffaffdat, fU/iveiv, k2deiv, etc., c. 
 oat., when the heal signf. prevails ; 
 c. gen., when that of hostility ; later 
 however it is used much like a prep, 
 c. gen.j^lJ. Tlifbg X^yetv, coram aliquo 
 hmi, 'Thuc. 6, 25, e!tc. : havrlov 
 L)OE, here to my face, Od. 17, 544 : so 
 eif ima ISiauai ivavHov, to look 
 one in the face, Od. 23, 107 : so too 
 in prose, fv. pXliruv, ■Kpog^'Ki'ituv 
 Tivd, Eur. etc, cf. ivavra : iri Att. 
 also c. art. tohvavrUtv, on the other 
 hand, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 9, hayrlov ^..., 
 Hdt. 1, 22, Plat. Bep. 567 D, etc. : 
 also kvavTlai as adv., Hdt. 6, 32.-2. 
 in prose freq. also ?! Ivavrlov, over 
 against, opp&site, Lat. ex adverso, e re- 
 
 fione, Xen., etc. : also if kvavriag, 
 [dt. 7, 225, etc.— 3. the regul. adv. 
 -£Uf , contrariwise, c. dat., Aesch. Eum. 
 642; c. gbii.. Plat.; h. ^..., Plat. 
 Theaet. 175, D: kv. Sxetv, to be ex- 
 actly apposed. Plat. Hence 
 
 'EvavT-fdriyf, jirof, ^, cmtraHefty • 
 opposition, contradiction. Plat. Phafed 
 105 A, etc. 
 452 
 
 ENAH 
 
 'tiVavnotfiVTT^, ^f, fi, dub. for sq. 
 'EvavTLOTpoirtu, a(, ti, {havrioc, 
 TpirnS) an opposite tendency or dispo- 
 sition, inclination, prob. 1. Heraclit. ap. 
 Diog. L. 9, 7. 
 
 'EvitvTto^iovog, ov, (kvavrlog, ^la- 
 V^) sounding against or in answer. 
 
 ''Evavnou, u, v. havTidojuu. 
 Hence 
 
 'Evavrtufia, arog, r6, any thing op- 
 posite or m the way, an obstacle, hind- 
 rance, Thuc. 4, 69. — 2. a contradiction, 
 disagreement, discrepancy. Plat. Rep. 
 524 E, etc. Hence 
 
 'EvavTiu/ianHdc, ^, ov, opposite, 
 opposed, quarrelsome. 
 
 'Evavrioaic, eag, ij, (ivavnSoiuu) 
 a contradiction. Plat. Rep. 454 A. — 2. 
 a disagreement, discrepancy, Isocr. 275 
 C, in plur. 
 
 t'EvavnuTfKdr, ■^,6^, (kvavTioopiai) 
 vppHsed, c. dat., Stob. 
 vEvavrXio, u,=uVT?i.i(j hv, Philo. 
 
 'Evafe, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from 
 vdaau, Od. 21, 122. 
 
 'Ei>afoV£C'^, Uv, a^tiTp) to jit with 
 an axle, prob. 1. Plut., cf. i/trroAt^cj II. 
 
 'EvaoU^g, ^f, = do^A5f, dub. 1. 
 Nic, cf ivojiripfig. 
 
 'Evairaiupioiiai, (h, dirmapioiiai) 
 pass. c. iilt. mid., to hang in a place. 
 i'EvaTrdpYo/iat, iiv, dirdpxotiai) to 
 begin in, to begin, Aesop. Fab.l75DeF. 
 
 'Eva^rstKia, Ct, {h>, drceiXito) to 
 threaten in or for a thing, Dion. H. 
 
 'Evaireviavri^cj, {kv, dTTEVtavrt^o) 
 to dwell a year in a strange place, Par- 
 menisc. ap. Schol. Med. 277. 
 
 'Eva7repyaioiiat,=d'!repy(i^oiiai iv, 
 to create, produce. Contrive in. rtvi rt. 
 Plat. Polit. 273 C. 
 
 'EvaTrepetdu, f. -siuti), (,kv, uirspEl- 
 (Jw) to press against, make to lean or 
 push against : so, in mid. hvaTT. ttjv 
 bpyrjv elg Tiv'a, Polyb. -^2. also in 
 mid., to struggle with, resist, rtvi, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 'EvavipEia/ia, arot;, t6, that which 
 is leaned upon : an impression, impulse, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'EvaTTEpevya, (.iv, iiTEpevya) to 
 vomit forth, disgorge, Philo. , 
 
 'EvaitEB^payvaulvog, adv. perf. 
 pass. part, from evaTOtrApayi^u, ex- 
 pressly, distinctly, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'EvavJjTrTE, Ion. for Iva^irfE, 3 
 impf. from kvatftairru. 
 
 'Evatr^KE, Ion. for IvaifmicE, 3 sing. 
 aor. 1 act. from iva^lrijii, Hdt. 
 
 'EvuTr^GXTtf , ewf , ^, (kv, dirXou') the 
 resolution of a thing into its elements. 
 
 'Evanopiirru, f. -i^Ui (.kv, diro- 
 Pd'TTTu) to dip quite in, tI tivi, Hipp. 
 
 'Evo7ro/3Xiifu, (iv, &iro/3X6^a) to 
 sputter, spit out into, 'Tivi, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Evairofffix'^' (*"'. ifo/Sp^;);") '" 
 steepi soak m, Ttvl, Hipp. 
 
 *EvairoyEwdu, (5* {iv, &7royEvvd(S) 
 to beget in, au/iati, Pint. 
 
 'EvfflTroypa^Of, ov, inscribed, regis- 
 tered: from 
 
 'Evairoyiid^a, {iv, dTroypd^a) to 
 write down, inscribe, cif n, Plut. Pass. 
 to be inscribed, iv Tivi, Clem. Al. [a] 
 
 'EvairodElKVVfU, {iv, avoSElKW/u) 
 to display, manifest in a thing, oft. al- 
 most =toTO/it, so in mid., Polyb. 
 Pass, to be distinguished, become illus- 
 trious, Sv nai, Hdt. 9, 58, ahd Polyb. 
 Hence 
 fEvattoSEiKTog, ov, manifest; ex- 
 plicit, Arist. 
 
 'Evairodia, f. -5ij<J'u, {iv, aTTbSh)) 
 to bind, fasten up in a, thing, Hipp. 
 
 ''^vaftodio/tat, mid. c. petf. act., 
 {iv, dirodvu) to strip in a place, tott^: 
 metaph, to exercise one's self there, v. 
 ixoiia. 
 
 ENAII 
 
 'Evairo^ivvv/a, also -vva, {iv, (tiro- 
 ^iwvfit') to boil m a thing, Gal, 
 
 'Evavo^EU, 1. -fffu,=foreg. 
 
 'EvdirdBEaig, eo>c, i], {ivairoTlBillfu) 
 a deposit, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'EvaTroBriaanpi^i^, {iv, dtroSfjaav 
 piZa) to lay up, stare up in a place, 
 Philo. 
 
 'Evffi7ro9Ai|8u, {iv, diroSU^a) to 
 squeeze, press into, [tj 
 
 'EvaTToBvijaiiij, rat. -Bdvovimi, {iv, 
 airoBv^OKti)) to die in a place, ev v1ja(fi, 
 Thuc. 3, 104; absol., Hdt. 9, 65: to 
 die in the midst of, j3aadvotg, Ath. 
 
 'Evairoffpava, (iv, iTroBpixia) to 
 break a thing in, oiarbv ToaviiaTt, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EvaKoiKoSo/iio, S, {iv, uvotitodo 
 fiio) to build in, enclose by a wall, Ttvd 
 
 'EvairoKafivu, f. -KHfiOvfiat, {iv 
 diroKdfivtS) to be exhausted in, ^vx^ 
 Joseph. 
 
 'EvairdKiiiiai, (iv, atroKEi/tai) as 
 pass., to lie, be stored up in, totto, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EvairoKtvSavEva, {iv, airoitiviv- 
 vsdu) to run a hazard in or with, Traidi, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'EvanoK^da, f. -daa, (iv, hiroK- 
 Ado) to break off or short in a thing, 
 e. g. in a shield, Thuc. 4, 34. [fiffu] 
 
 'EvaTTOKXElu, (iv, aTTOKXElo) to en- 
 close in, Tivi. 
 
 ^EvairOKMva, (iv, d7roK%iv(S) to lay 
 doum in, iavTov anPdSl, Philostr. 
 Imag, 
 
 'EvarroKli^tj, (iv, dmjjt/lufo) to 
 dip into, wash in, rt Tivi, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Ej/aTTOIcpjinTU, (iv, airoKpinrTa) 
 to hide, conceal in, Strab. 
 
 'Eva7roKu/5e^w,= ivanoKivSwEVt^, 
 Toix ipvxtiiCt Diod. 
 
 'EvdiroXa^Bdva, f. -7J^oiiat, (iv, 
 &'jro9iafi(3dvfJj to cut off and include, 
 rff TO uiaov, Plat. Tim. 84 D, iv tivi, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EvairoXaia, (iv, &7TlAeiiui) to en 
 joy in a place, etc., Plut. 
 
 'EvcTFO^^TTto, {iv, &7ro?.£t7ru) to 
 leave in, iv Ttvt, Xenocr. 58. Hence 
 
 'EvairdXEi^tCt EUg, ?!, a being left 
 in, remaining hehind, used in a rather 
 dub. signf. by Theophr. Sens. 62, 
 Plut. 2, 134 C. 
 
 'Eva7rd2,ifiliiC, euf, ^, (ivairoXaii- 
 jddvu) an intercepting, catching, detejir 
 Hon, "Theophr. 
 
 'EvairoTiXvfit and -Xio, £ -o^ffu, 
 Att. -o9m, {iv, &Tr6XXvui) to destroy, 
 kill in or among, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 4. 
 
 'Evajro^oy^o/ttK, {iv, drtoXayio- 
 fzai) dep. mid. to defend one's self in, 
 Aeschin. 17, 18. 
 
 'EvaroXik/u, (h), dTo^ovo) to mash 
 in a thing, Ath. 
 
 'Evoirdfiay^, arog, t6, a cast, 
 image : from 
 
 'Evairo/iaatTO, f. -fu, (iv, dwopda- 
 ffu) to make an impression in or or, 
 Plut. : pass, to be stamped on, KTjpu, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EvaTTO/iivu, (iv, diro/livu) to re- 
 main permanJmtly in, Ttvl, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EvairojiopyvH/u, (iv, dtronopyw- 
 flt) to rub, wipe upon, and so to impart 
 e.g. colour to one, rt tivi: also in 
 Ar. Ach. 843, ubi al. i^oudpy. Hence 
 
 'Evair6pu>p^ig, eag, rj, an imbuing, 
 tinge, Theophr. 
 
 'Evatrojivaaa, or -/jcHttu, (iv, &to- 
 wu&tto>) to fcJtrtfi the nose upon, Ttvl, 
 Pint, in mid. 
 
 'Eva'K&vaiJtai, {iv, iirovlvjiiu) to 
 have enjoyment in a thing. 
 
 'EvairovtCa, f- -^u, (iv, drrovKfS) 
 to Wash clean in a thing, Ttvl, Polyzel. 
 Dem. 4 : hence mid. ivavovl^Eodtu 
 Tovg TTodag iv t^j irodavtnT^pi, w 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ENAP 
 
 wash one's feet in it, Hdt. 2, 172 ; cf. 
 1, 138. Hence 
 
 'Evairdviiliis, euf, 5, o wasJUng in a 
 thing. 
 
 'EvajTofiiu, Uv, iirofiiu) to scrape 
 in/0, Clem. Al, [w] 
 
 'EfairoTrorfu. u, (iw, iiroiraTiu) 
 Hfntrem exonerare in..., Ar. Fac. 1228. 
 
 ''Evaironi.iva, {h>, iiroir/liivd)) <o 
 wash away in, kv vyp^t Arist. Sens. 
 
 'Evaitoxvia, f. -irvmaa, (iv, dwo- 
 Trvect) to expire, die in, Diod. 
 
 'Evanonviyo, f. -fov/uzi, {iv, dno- 
 irvlytS) to suffocate, choke in, Ath. [£] 
 
 'Kvairopeu, a, (iv, iinopeiS) to be 
 in doubt, dub. ap. Polyb. 
 
 'EvaTTo/l^lirTU, (iv, dirO(6/5t7rTu) 
 to throw aside, Diosc. — 2. to throw in, 
 as if by chance, of phrases. 
 
 'Evatroaficwv/it, fut. -a^eau, (iv, 
 iiiroal3ewvfu) to qtKuch in a thing, 
 Arist. Meteor. 
 t'Evairo(j;8e(7Teov, verb. adj. from 
 foreg. one must querwh in, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Evairoarijiatvu, f -avQ, (iv.inoai;- 
 uaivLi) to ijidicate, point out in, laropl^. 
 Pint. Mid. to impress, stamp on a 
 thing, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EvavdaTTiplZoiiai., (iv, ImoaTij- 
 piCoi) to lean, fix one's self in or on, 
 «{■ Ti, Hipp. 
 
 'Evairoa^&TTU, f. -dfu, (iv, liixo- 
 Gi^dTTlS) to slaughter in or among, Tzatot, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'EvaTToaipayliu, fut. Att. -XCi, (iv, 
 iiTToaippayl^u) to stamp, impress in or 
 on, Tt elg ti, Joseph. Hence 
 
 'Evairoaippdyia/ia, arog, to, an 
 impression, as of a seal, Clem. Ai. 
 (pa] 
 
 'Evajrore^EU, w, f. -effu, (iv, hiro- 
 TEksiSj to accomplish in, 
 
 'EvatroTlBriiu, f. -Bijau, (iv, iiro- 
 Tldyiit) to place, deposit in, eif Ti, 
 DiocL 
 
 'EvaTTOTt/iia, u, (iv, &iron/mu) 
 to pay (in goods) according to valuation, 
 tL Tivt, Dem. 1253, 9. 
 
 'EvaTTOTtvu, (iv, inronva) to pay 
 as a penalty, spend in litigation, in a 
 place, iTdXi( KOLvri ivan. xpvpttTa, 
 Ar. Av. 38. [J in fut.] 
 
 'EvoTTOTtiTrou, <j, (iv, dffOTDjrdu) 
 to stamp, impress upon, Plut. Hence 
 
 'EvaTTonjTrwreoi', verb, adj., one 
 must stamp upon, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Evniroxpaoiiat, fut. -mro/iM, (iv, 
 d7ro,^pdw) to abuse, Tivt, Dem. 218, 4. 
 
 'E»o?rot^<iu, f. -ijffw, (iv, diro, ^du) 
 £0 wipe in or on. 
 
 to ease one^s self in, eupnem. for iva- 
 TTOTrarew, Hes. Op. 757. — II. to give 
 up the ghost, expire, Anth. \v\ 
 
 'EvuTtTU, f. -i/zu, (iv, fenj) to bind 
 or tie in, on or to, rivi, Eur. Ion 1491, 
 E/f ..., , Xen. Cyn. 6, 8. In pass. c. 
 ace. to be fitted with, clad in, etc., 
 AEovreof iva/i/tevoi (Ion. for ivrmp,.) 
 Hdt. 7, 69, Si^dipav ivvft/i., Ar. Nub. 
 72, etc. : also in mid., <i ropof... iva- 
 V/duEvof ddindac, Ar. Fr. 249. — II. 
 to kindle, set on fire, Ar. Fac. 1225, in 
 pass. — IIL mid. to touch, reach, hke 
 HitTotuu, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 'ESIA'PA, av, Td, only in plur., 
 the arms, etc. of a slain foe, spoils, Lat. 
 spolia ; or, in 11. in genl., booty, spoil, 
 like MAvpa, 6, 68 ; 9, 188. Ep. word, 
 used also by Soph. Aj. 177. (Cf. 
 ivaifiu.)^ 
 
 ^Evapdaau, f. -fo), (iv, iipdaatS) to 
 itrike, dash afainst, etf tl, App. 
 
 'Evdpyei, irapf. Dor. from iv. 
 for ivripyei, Theocr. 
 
 evepyeu 
 
 'Evdpysia, of, », (ivapy^^) clear- 
 ness, distinctness. Flat. FoLt. 277 C : 
 esp. in Khet., clearness, perspicuity. 
 
 ENAP 
 
 vivid description, Dem. Phal. — II. a 
 clear view, Polyb. 
 
 'Evdpy^;ia, erof, to, a thing seen 
 clearly, phenomenon, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
 L. 10, 93 : from 
 
 'Evapy^f, ef, clear, distinct, visible, 
 in bodily shape, Horn,, esp. of the 
 gods appearing in their own actual 
 forms, 11. 30, 131, Od. 7, 201 ; 16, 161, 
 cf iutpav^^ .■ of a vivid dream or 
 vision, Od. 4, 841, Hdt. 5, 55, etc.— 2. 
 bright, brilliant, splendid, Find. O. 7, 
 76. — 3. of words, etc., clear, distinct, 
 plain, manifest, of an omen or oracle, 
 Aesch. Pr. 663 : freq. in prose, iv. 
 dTTodci^tg, /iapTvpiov, ati/ielov, a 
 clear, plain proof, etc.— II. act. clearly 
 showing, setting forth, revealing. Adv. 
 -yu(, Ar. Eq. 1173. (Ace. to some 
 from dpyof, ipy^s, bright, others 
 from iv epy(t>, real.) Hence 
 
 'Evapydrrii, vTOi, ii,=s=tvapysia. 
 
 'Evdpeecor 'Evdpies, oi, a.lsq 'Eva- 
 peec, tlis EnareOs, prob. a Scythian 
 V!0ti,=i,vdp6yvvoi : esp. a band who 
 plundered the temple of Aphrodite 
 (Venus) Urania at Ascalon, and were 
 thus smitten by the goddess, Hdt. 1, 
 105, ubi cf. Bahr : they asserted that 
 she had given them prophecy in com- 
 pensation, Id. 4, 67, as in the story 
 of Teiresias. 
 
 VEvapirn, tic, t), Enarlte, daughter 
 of De'imacnus, and mother of Sal' 
 moneus, ApoUod, 1, 7, 3 : from 
 
 'EvdpsTOQ, ov, adv. ivapiTog, (iv 
 dpsTTi) efscellent, Hdii. [u] 
 
 'Evupmui, vta, 6g, part. perf. 2 of 
 *ivdpa, fitted, Od. 
 
 'EvuprtfopQC, ov, (Ivapa, ^ipu) 
 wearing the spoils, Anth* ', in Hes. 
 ivag^opQS. Hence 
 
 t'El'apnjlppqf, qv, (S, EnarephBrus, 
 son of HippOcoon, ApoUd. 3, 10, 5, 
 Plut. Thes. 31 for 'Evapa<^. 
 
 'Evapdpog, ov, (iv, apSpov) limbed, 
 pointed, Aretae. : esp. of speech, <trii- 
 ddate, opp. to mere sounds, Diod. 
 Adv. -dpac- 1 
 
 'Evdpl^u, f -fu, (ivapa) to strip, 
 spoil a slain foe, Lat. spoliare, Tivd, 
 II., c. dupi. ace. pers. et rei, ivaplfyty 
 rtj'd ivTEa, TeixVi '" strip one o/his 
 aims, 11. 17, 187 ; 22, 323 : elsewh. 
 iT/cvAevw : in genl. to slay in fight, 
 Hes. Sc. 194, and in genl. to slay, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1644: hence in pass, yv^ 
 ivaptCofiha, night put to death, i. e. 
 brought to an end. Soph. Tr. 94. 
 
 'EvdpiB/iiu, £, (iv, dpi8/iiu) to 
 count, reckon, numbet' in or among ; in 
 genl., torechm,account,oi^iv, as noth- 
 ing. Soph. O. T. 1188. Mid.=^v dp- 
 t6/i(^ TTOieiadac, to make account of, 
 value, Eur. Or. 623. Hence 
 
 'EvuplBiMiTOQ, ov, reckoned ammig, 
 counted, v. 1, in LXX. 
 
 'Evupldjuoc, ov, (iv, iipidjid;) reck- 
 oned in, CO make up a number, Od. 12, 
 Q5 ', also counted amjong, i. e. among, 
 Tiai, Theocr. 7, 86. — IL (uien into ac- 
 count, valued, Lat. in numero habitus, 
 iv. iroU/ta ivap., n. 2, 202. 
 
 'Evdpw/ioi, ov,={oieg. II., Plat. 
 Soph. 258 C, Phil. 17 E : poet, also 
 iv^tdiibc, Call. Fr. 127. 
 
 'EvapijfifipoTog, ov, (iyalpa, Bpo- 
 rdf) homicidal, warlike, Pjnd. 
 
 'EvupiaTua, a, t. -^ao, (iv, dpia- 
 TOiSj to make a breakfast, Hipp. 
 
 'Evafilto^o, and -TTa, (. -daa, (iv, 
 iuf/idiu) to jit, suit, adapt, rivl Tl, 
 Find. O. 3, 9 ; n sk ti. Flat. Legg. 
 819 C ; also to fix & weapon in, Tivl, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1413, H. F. 179.— II. 
 intr. tofi^, suit, be convenient for, Tivl, 
 Ar. Ran. 1202, Flat. Legg. 894 C. 
 
 DigE^aop Ivlic/rosoft® 
 
 ENAT 
 
 'Evap/iovioc, ov, (iv, apuovia) fit- 
 ting, in accord or harmony, Plat. Legg. 
 654 A, etc. Adv. -tuf.- 11. In Gr. 
 music the technical name of a pavtic- 
 ulal- melody, yivoc or/jttof ivap/io- 
 VLOv, or ivapfioviKov, differing from 
 the iSidTovov, a.ndxp<-i/iaTm6v, in the 
 intervals of the tones, Plut. : cf Diet. 
 Antiqq. p, 645. 
 
 'EvapuoaToc, ov, (ivap/io^u) fitting, 
 neat, LXX. 
 
 'Evap/ioTTO, v. sub ivapfi6(a. 
 VEvapoKTuvra;, Dor. for ivapon- 
 TdvTTiQ, 6, (ivaipu, KTelv<->)destructive, 
 deadly, Aesch. Fr. 144. 
 
 "EvapovrTo, sing, of Ivapa, but not 
 in use. 
 
 'Evapiiopoc, ov, syncop. for ivapri 
 fopog, Hes. Sc. 192, as epith. of Mars : 
 for which others read ivapoijidpoc, 
 but V. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 120, Anm. 
 U. 
 
 'Evdpyo/iai, f. -^o/tai, (iv, aprp/iat) 
 dep, mid. : to beginwith, Ttyo^i Polyb. 
 — 2. in sacrifices, ivupxeadat rd «ffi- 
 vd, or Kavoiiv, to begin the offering, by 
 taking the barley (oiTioxvTai,) from 
 the baskets, (Kavd, Kavoiiv) Eur. I. 
 A. 435, 1471 ; so iv. 7rpo;^iJrof y^pvt- 
 /3df T£, lb. 955, cf. KaTdprpuai.—Il. 
 the act. — 1. to begin, in LXX. — 2. to 
 hold office, Bockh. Inscr. 2, p. 260. 
 
 "Evapxas, av, (iv, dpxv) iu office, in 
 authority, App. — U. in the beginning, 
 first, Eccl. 
 
 VEvupu, fut. from ivaipa. 
 
 *'Evdpa,tofitin: only used in part, 
 perf ei ivapi/puQ, with pass, signf,, 
 well fitted or secured, Od. 5, 236, and 3 
 sing., ivdpTjpev, Arat. 453. 
 
 'Ej-df, dtfof, n, (Sv)=uovac, an 
 unit. Plat. Phil. 15 A. 
 
 'EvaacXi;alvai=daei,yaivu iv, to 
 be wanton, insolent in or among, Diod. 
 S. Pass, to be treated with insult in a 
 thing, prob. 1. Ar. Vesp. 61. 
 
 'EvaoKiQ, a, (iv, daiciu) to train, 
 practice in, Philo, in pass.— II. to stick 
 ot fix in, .Joseph. — III. intr. to be train- 
 ed, practised in, Polyb. 
 
 fEvoo/iev/fu, (^j', dcficvl^a) to be 
 pleased with, to qcquiesce in, Philo. 
 
 t'Evaffffdfo/iaf, (iv, dffirdfo/iaj) to 
 embrace, to submit to, Plut. 
 
 'EvaamSoouai, aspass.,(ij>, dairlg) 
 to fit one's self with ' 
 368. 
 
 ; o shield, Ar. Ach. 
 
 Evaaaav, Ep. 3 pi. aor. 1 of vala, 
 for ivaaav, H. Horn. Ap. 298. 
 
 'EvaaTpdiTTU, t. -ilia,\iv,a(7Tpair- 
 T0) to flash in or on, late. 
 
 'EvacTpoc, ov, (iv, aarpov) among 
 the stars, Acnae. ap. Hesych. 
 
 'Eiiaaxviiovia, a, (iv, daxvp-ovid) 
 to behave on^e self unseemly in, Tivt, 
 Luc. 
 
 'EvaavoXioiiai, dep., = do^o^o 
 iv, to be busy, engrossed' with. 
 
 'EvaTaiof, ala> aiov, (IvaToc) on 
 the ninth day, Hipp.: of nine days in 
 duration. Id. : cf. sub hfarog. 
 
 'EvuTevt^oi, (iv, aTevl^Ofiac) to look 
 fixedly on, gaze on, Heliod. 
 
 'EvaT/iOi, ov, (iv, dr/ids) steaming, 
 full of vapour, Diod. 
 
 "EvoTOf, Ji, ov, (iwia) ninth, II. 2, 
 313: tH Ivara, v. sub IvvaTog; al 
 ivarai Mov(!ai,=ivvea, Christdd.: in 
 prose only late, Schaf. Mel. p. 32; 
 yet others think Ivarof.ii'araiof, etc., 
 more Att. than ivvaroc, etc., Poppo 
 Thuc. 1, 46,117 : poet, also sivaTos, II. 
 \'EvaTpe/i(o), p, (iv, drps/iio) to be 
 or remain quiet in, Themist. 
 
 'EvaTTiKiCa,=iiT-iKt^a iv.., ivar- 
 TiKi^ovai T^ Xt-'PtV o' uTiSiveg, the 
 nightingales sirie in this place lik 
 those of Attica, Philostr. 
 
 453 
 
ENA* 
 
 'Evavyu^u), f- -daa, {ev, avyd^a) 
 to kindle, light up in, Lye— II. intr. to 
 shine, be seen, Ael, Hence ^ 
 
 VEvavyaa/ia, arof, t6, a lighting up, 
 illumination, Phild. 
 
 'T&vavS^i, ig, and hiavdog, ov, {iv, 
 avdri) speaking, living. 
 
 '"EvavXHico^olTLg, iSog, ij, (.Iv, ai- 
 Ka§, (poLTatj) wandering in the fields, 
 Anth. 
 
 'EvavM^a, f. -ao, {iv, aiXKopat) 
 intr. to dwell, abide m..,.Soph. Phil. 33. 
 But more freq. in mid., to pass the 
 night, rest, esp. of soldiers, to take up 
 night-quarters, Thuc. 3, 91, etc.: in 
 {iSl,vvkfaivavXt^e!!0aiiv-;Jiii-S,\5. 
 
 'EvavXiOi, a, ov, (.iv, avXif) the in- 
 ner, inmost: i] kvavXla, the inivards, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EvavUg, ISog, 17, {h, aiXog) in or 
 on the flute, iv. yXuTTi^, a mouthpiece. 
 
 'EvavXiGfia, arog, to, (kvavXi^oiiai) 
 a dwelling place, abode, Artemid. 
 
 'EvcmXtaTrjOLOf, ov, (ivavXi^o/iai) 
 to be dwelt in, habitable, Anth. 
 
 'EvavXov, ov, TO, {iv, aiXTJ) an 
 abode, Anth. 
 
 "EvavXoc, ov, 6, (A) as subst. :— I. 
 {kv, avXog) a hollow, conduit, a channel, 
 of brooks or torrents, a water-course, 
 n. 16, 71 : also a torrent, mtmntain- 
 stream, II. 21, 283, 312.— 2. said to be 
 iised for aiUg in Anacreont.— II. (ev, 
 aiXn) a dwelling, shelter, hut in Hes. 
 Th. 129, and H. Horn. Ven. 74, 124, 
 etc., only of haunts of the gods, in the 
 country, hence axioEVTeg and iXritv- 
 TEQ h>av7\.oi : so 0pp. calls the sea 
 JloaeiSduvoc ivavXovg, where both 
 signfs. are conjoined. The plur. is 
 more freq. than the sing., and the 
 word chiefly Ep., though it is used in 
 signf. II. by Eur. Bacch. 122, H. F. 
 371. 
 
 'EvavTiog, ov, (B) as adj. : — I. {iv, 
 avXog) on or to the flute, esp. accompa- 
 nying or accompanied by it : usu. me- 
 taph., Tioyot, (pdoyyog h)., speech, 
 voice ringing in one's ears, still heard 
 or remembered. Plat. Menex., 235 B ; 
 so too, iv. 0o/3of , fresh fear. Id. Tuegg. 
 678 B : hence, ivavXov rjv 'kUclv, 
 i5rt.., all had it fresh in memory, 
 that.., Aeschin. 81, 18: most freq. in 
 late prose, of. Ruhnk. Tim. — ^11. (iv, 
 avX^)=iivavXiog, dwelling in dejia, Xi- 
 ovTEC, Eur. Fhoen. 1573 : in one's den, 
 at home, opp. to dvpalog, abroad. Soph. 
 Phil. 158. , 
 
 'Evav^uva, 1. -f^iru, {iv, ai^ava) 
 to increase, enlarge, Xen. Cyn. 12, 9. 
 Pass. c. dat. to grow in a thing, Hdn. 
 
 "Evavpoc, ov, {iv, avpa) airy, expo- 
 sed to th,e air, v. 1. Theophr. 
 
 'Evavaic, euf, ^, (ivava) a kindling, 
 Plut. 
 
 "Evavaifa, arog, to, {ivavu) any 
 means of lighting a fire, a match, spark, 
 etc.,]ike ifiTTvpeviia. Hence metaph. 
 a stimulant, impulse, Orph. 
 
 'Evavxiviog, ov, {iv, avxv^) *'» or 
 on the neck, ^pd^og, Anth. 
 
 VEvavxiui <3, {iv, aixii'i) lo glory 
 in, Philo. 
 
 'Evotiu, (Iv, aiu) to kindle, iv. itip 
 ZLVL, to light one a fire, give one a light, 
 Hdt. 7, 231, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 12 : for 
 the uTt/iOc, this was forbidden to be 
 done, cf. Soph. 0. T. Mid. nvp ivav- 
 eadai,. to light orw's self a fire, get a 
 light, in Tivog, from a place, Luc. : 
 iv. TO 6dpoog, to kindle one's oum cour- 
 age. Plat. Ax. 371 E. 
 
 'Eva(j)(£vi^u, fut. -1(7(0 Att. -to, {iv, 
 atttavii^u) to make to vanish, esp. in 
 pass, to vanish or be lost in, Tlvt, Plut 
 
 'EvaouTrrw, {iv, iKpuiTTu) totieup or 
 Hang in\ thing, ti ig tl, Hdt. 1, 214. 
 ■164 
 
 ENAE 
 
 i^va^&il/Tjfia, atdg, to, that which is 
 boiled down in, a decoction, Aret. ; from 
 
 'Eva^tilia, f. -Tp^au, {iv, (mo, hjia) 
 to boil or boil away in a thing, Hipp. 
 
 'Evafln/ii, f. -ip^aa. Ion. ivav., {iv, 
 
 '" 'U) to let loose in, let drop into, put 
 
 ., at. 1,214. " 
 
 'Eva^poSlBidl^b, {iv, Ititipodiaid^a) 
 venerem exerceo in.., tcop^, Aristaen. 
 
 'EvBdiiov,=iil3., q. v., Epich. p. 
 37. 
 
 'EvyETovBi or h ye ravSl, in Ar. 
 Thesm, 646, by tmesis for ivravBl 
 ye, cf. Lob. Pnryn. 414, cf. iv piiv 
 TEvBtvl. 
 
 'Evyovaat, i. e. in full 6 iv ybvaai 
 /ca6^fievog dvTjp, the kneeler, a con- 
 stellation in the northern hemisphere, 
 Arat., ubi Buttm., Bekk. iyydvaai : 
 Cicero keeps the Gr. name, Ovid 
 translates it genunixus, Vitruv. ivge- 
 niculattis, and geniculatus, Manidus in- 
 geniclus, Firmicus ingenicidus. 
 
 'Evd^Soofidi, as pass., of a pine, to 
 be choked by a stoppage of its resin, 
 Theophr., called by Pliny taeda fieri : 
 from 
 
 "Evd^Sog, ov, {iv, 6dg) resinous: 
 ivd. irtvnri, a pine choked by the stop- 
 page of its resin, Theophr. 
 
 'Ev6atvviiat,—datvvij.at iv, to feast 
 on, Tl, Ath. 
 
 "EvSaig, mdog, b, i, {iv, 6atg) with 
 lighted torch, Aesch. Eum. 1044. 
 
 'E6aiu, {iv, SattJ) to light, kindle in ; 
 metaph., ivd. irodov fivl, Find. P. 4, 
 328. Mid. to fa™, glow in, Od. 6, 132, 
 in tmesis. 
 
 'EvidKVO, f. -dn^o/iai, {iv, daKva) 
 to bite into, esp. ivo. arofita, of horses, 
 to take the bit between the teeth. Eat. 
 Hipp. 1223 : metaph. of sharp things, 
 to fix themselves firm in, nv^,^Math. 
 Vett. 
 
 'EvSaicpvg, v, geii. vog, {iv, ddnprv) 
 in tears, weeping, LAIC. 
 
 'EviaKpva, {iv, SaKpviS) to weep 
 in.., ivd. o/ifuun, Aesch. Ag. 541. [on 
 the quantity, v. sub danpva.^ 
 
 'Evddiriog, la, lov, native of the coun- 
 try, Mosch. 2, 11. (Ace. to Buttm. 
 from Ivdov, and d-rro, likd French de 
 rhez '^oi : but prob. at once from ivdov, 
 fis 'iX7.^6ai:6g, from uX7\A}g.) 
 
 'V.vddavg, v, {iv, daavg) somewhat 
 rou^rh, hairy, Diosc. 
 
 'EvSuTioitat, {iv, daTiofiai) dep., 
 to divide, dtstribute : esp. to distribute 
 one's words, ivd. Xoyovg oveidcffTiwag, 
 to fling about reproaches, Eur. H. F. 
 218: hence — II. c. ace. objecti, to 
 speak of, either — 1. in bad sense, to 
 upbraid, reproach, revile, Aesch. Theb. 
 578, Soph. Tr. 791 ; cf. differre verbis 
 in Flautus. — 2. to tell of, Lat. celebrare, 
 Aesch. Fr. 266, Soph. 0. T. 205.— III. 
 to tear in pieces,devour. Lye. 155. — B. 
 also as pass., in Nic. 
 
 'EvSaij>t?i,Evouai, (iv, iaTpiXsvofiai) 
 to show one's self a datpiXyg, to be libe- 
 ral in, late 
 
 'EvdeeaTlpag, adv. comp. from sq. 
 
 'Evderjg, eg, Civiia, Se^aQ) wanting 
 or lacking in, inneed of, a thing, Ttvog, 
 Hdt. 1, 32, etc. : Tjjg 6vvdfiEug ivded 
 TTjOafat, not to act up to our powers, 
 Thuc. 1, 70 : absol. in want, in need, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 3 : lacking, deficient, 
 poor, weak, inferior, like itroSe^g, Hdt. 
 7, 48, Thuc, etc.; so of thjngs, oi- 
 Siv ivSeig -Koieiadai, to leave noth- 
 ing unsaid, Soph. Phil. 375, to tvSeig, 
 lack, want, defect,^lvSeia, Thuc. I, 
 77. Adv. ivSeCig, comp. ivieioTepov, 
 Plat., also -pag, ThuC. 2, 35. Hence 
 
 'EvSeta, ag, ri, want, lack, Swdfie- 
 ug, Thuc. 4, IS, xpriJJ-dTt^, Xen. Rep. 
 Ath. 1, 5: hence absol. need, Lat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENAE 
 
 egestas, Dem. 312, 24 : in plur., wants, 
 needs, al adiiaTog ivd. Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 2, 22 ; alsd deficiencies, opp. to i/Trep- 
 jioXal, Isocr. 177 B. 
 
 'EvSetyiia, aTog, t6, {ivielKwiii) a 
 proof. Plat. Grit. 110 B, tbvoCag hd., 
 an instance, token of good will, Dem. 
 423, 13. • 
 
 'Evdeiijg, ig, Ep.for ivSefig. 
 'Evde'iKVVfU, f. -del^a, {iv, deiKW- 
 ui) to mark, point out, Lat. indicare, 
 Find. O. 7, 60, and Plat. : as Att. law- 
 term, to inform against, complain of, lay 
 an evdei^tg against. Plat. Apol. 32 B, 
 and Dem. — B. mid. to show forth (me-^ 
 self or what is one^s oww,' once in Horn., 
 TbjXeldi} ivdel^ojmi, (where the 
 Gramm. supply Xjoyov) I will declare 
 my mind to Achilles, lay myself open 
 to him, n. 19, 83, cf. Ivdei^ig IL : so 
 too ivdeiKvvtrdat yv6fir]v, Hdt. 8, 
 141. — 2. ivdelKwaoai tl, to display, 
 make a show of a thing, Lat. prae se 
 ferre, eivoiav, liperqv, etc., Ar. Plut. 
 785, Plat., etc; : hence — 3. ivSe'iKwa- 
 6al Tivt, Lat. ostentare or venditare se 
 alicui, to display one's self to one, make 
 a set at him, court him, Dem. 375, 21, 
 Aeschin. 84, fin., etc.— 4. also c. part. 
 to shew, give proof of doing, Eur. Ale. 
 154, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 10-. also, ivd. 
 dg.., 5tc.., to shew that.., Plat. Apol. 
 23 B. Hence 
 
 'Evdel/CTTjg, ov, b, an informer, com- 
 plainant, Phiiostr. : and 
 
 'EvdetKTLKog, 7J, ov, indicative, ti- 
 v6g. Gal. Adv. -Kug, Id. 
 
 "Evdet^ig, eug, 7, {ivSeixw/u) a 
 pointing out, indicating : esp. as Attic 
 law-term, a laying informatimi against 
 one who undertook an office or busi- 
 ness for which he was legally disqual- 
 ified, Plat. Legg. 966 B ; also the writ 
 of indictment in such a case, Att. Pro- 
 cess pp. 239-46. — II. a denumstration, 
 display^ of one's good will, eig TLva 
 Aescmn. 85, 12. — ^III. aproof of inno 
 cence, exculpation^&TroAoyla. 
 
 'EvdeKa, ol, al, Td, indecl. {h>, de 
 Ka) eleven, Hom. — II. ol ivdeKa, tht 
 Eleven, at Athens the board which 
 had charge of the prisons, the police 
 and the punishment of criminals, Plat., 
 etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. (f 139.— In 
 N. T. the Eleven apostles after the 
 death of Judas, Matth. 28, 16, etc. 
 
 'EvdeKaeT^g, eg, {ivdeKO, iTog) elev- 
 en years old, Bockh Inscr. 2, 258. 
 
 'EvdeKo^oi, {ivdena) to keep the elev- 
 enth day as a feast, (Dem.) 1335, 7, 
 ubi al. cvvdeKarevu, or owdeKafi^u. 
 'EvdeicdKig, {ivdena) adv., eleven 
 times, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EvdeKdKXlvog, ov, {ivdeka, icXlVTf) 
 
 with eleven couches : KE^aXri ivd., as 
 
 long as eleven couches, Telecl. Incert. 6. 
 
 'EvdeKdfiTivog, ov, {hidena, jiiiv) 
 
 of eleven months, Hipp. 
 
 'EvdeKdmixvg, v, gen. eog, {Ivdexa, 
 tr^X^S) eleven cubits long, II. 6, 319; 8, 
 494. 
 
 'EvdeKU7:ovgi <S, n, jrow, t6, gen. rro 
 dog, {ivdexa, icovg) eleven feet long or 
 broad. 
 
 'EvdeKag, ddog,jj, (hideKO) the num- 
 ber Eleven, Plat. 
 
 t'EvdE/catnJ^y^ajSof , ov, {tt'dEKa,avX- 
 Xa3y) composed of eleven syllables. 
 
 'EvdeKaTalog, ala, alov, {ivdika- 
 Tog, on or for the eleventh day, Hipp. 
 
 'EvdiKaTog, clttj, aTov, {ivdeKa) the 
 eleventh, Hom. 
 
 'EvSetc/jpTig, eg, with eleven banhs of 
 oars, Ath. {apa ?) 
 'EvdiKO/iai, Ion. for ivdix- 
 'EvdeKTov laTi,= ivdixcTOt it it 
 possible, may be. 
 
 'EvdeXixeia, ag, ii, continuance, con 
 
ENAE 
 itancy^ Lat. c(mtinuatio, perennitaSj 
 Choeril. p. 169, ubi v. Nake— Oft. 
 confounded with hreXexeia (a. v.), 
 though quite unconnected with it : 
 and 
 
 'KvihTteyiu, (5, to hold out, hut, go 
 on, ChoeriT. Nake p. 173.— II c. ace, 
 to prolong, continue, LXX. ; from 
 
 EvdeAepci^Ci hi contimuna, continu- 
 al, unceasing, constant, iivhai, Plat. 
 Legg. 717 E, "kuTcmoyla, Isocr. An- 
 tid. 5 167 ; also in Plut. ; to MeKe- 
 Xlc, constancy, firmness, Plut. Mar. 6. 
 Adv. 'X^^i continually, constantly, 
 Critias 15, 5, Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc., 
 and freq. in late prose. Oft. confound- 
 ed with ivre^exv;, though quite a 
 different word, v. sub MeMx^ia, 
 and cf. Donald. N. Crat. p. 223. 
 
 'Ewde^fn'fu, = indeXerlu, intr., 
 LXX. Hence 
 
 'EvSe^EXtauoc, ov, 6,=kvSMxeia, 
 LXX. 
 
 "'Evde/ia, tS, {Miu, -ir/cru) a thing 
 bound on or round, band, etc. 
 
 'EvSi/iU, (if, Siptu) to wall up, n, 
 Hdt. 3, 117. — II. to build in a place, tI 
 Tivt, Theocr. 17, 82. 
 
 'Ef (Sefido/taj, {iv, Se^iooiiat) dep., 
 to grasp with the right hand, clasp, em- 
 brace, Eur. I. A. 1473. 
 
 'Evdi^ioc, la, lov, (,iv, (Jeftdf) Horn, 
 has only the neut. plur. hiSi^ia, to- 
 wards the right hand, from left to right, 
 usu. as adv., Beolg ivdi^ia jrdacv 
 iii^oxiet, i. e. he filled for all the gods 
 from left to right, II. 1, 597: so 3cjf' 
 ivSc^ia iraaiv, II. 7, 184, and p^ 6' 
 mev alrijauv ivdi^ia tp&Ta ixaarov, 
 Od. 17, 365. The contrary procedure 
 was avoided, as being unlucky ; as 
 Indeed it still is by the Scots, who 
 call it going viithershins, (i. e. widers- 
 hin, like Germ, rechtshin, etc.) : cf. 
 ds^iog : hence, kvd^^ta ffn/iara, right, 
 good omens, II. 9, 236, cf. iwtSe^iog. 
 After Hom. it was used without 
 eignf. of motion=(}ef(df,Talck. Hipp. 
 1360. 'Ev ie^if, was written sepa- 
 rately, where it was opp. to iv upia- 
 Tepf, as Thuc. 1, 24, Alb. Hesycli. 
 
 I, p. 1220. — ^11. as adj. clever, expert, 
 H. Hom. Merc. 454, and later, but 
 rare. Ep. .word, also in Eur. Cycl. 
 6, but never in prose. 
 
 'EvSio/iai, f. -deqaojuu, v. Mia, f. 
 
 VEvieovTag, adv. (Miu, -Se^au) 
 defectively, too little, Gal. 
 
 VEv6(pa, fig, it, Endlra, a city of 
 ^Ethiopia, Strab. ^ 
 
 . 'Evoeaif, euf, ^, (ivSia, -dijffu) a 
 tying on, joining : a joint, point of junc- 
 tion, Hipp. 
 
 "Evdeajia, aTOg, T6,^hiSeiia. 
 
 'EvSeaftevOi (Iv, defffisvo}) to bind 
 to or upon, TLvi, or ig tl, Diod. 
 
 'Evileff/ito, (D,=foreg., Diosc. 
 
 'EvSeaiiog, ov, 6, {Mia) a tie, band- 
 age, Diosc. : a bundle, bag, LXX. 
 
 'EvSsTog, mi. (ivSia, -d^aa) bound 
 or tied to a thing, entangled in, rivl, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Evdevu, {iv, 6evu) to dip, dye, soak 
 in, /Ja/maTi, Nic, in mid. 
 
 'Evoixo/iai, Ion. -SiKO/iai, f. -lo/iai, 
 {iv, Sixofiat.) dep. mid. : — to take upon 
 one's self, Lat. suscipere, TaWaiTTUplag, 
 Hdt. 6, 11; alHav, v. 1. Dem. 352,26.— 
 
 II. to accept, admit, approve of, avfl^ov- 
 \iriv, Hdt. 7, 51 ; \6yavg, terms or 
 conditions, Hdt. 1, 60, and so Att. ; 
 but also, ^i>(J. Xdyov, to believe, Id. 4, 
 25, etc., ivd. Uymi itrag.., to believe 
 that... Id. 5, 106; and absol. iv&. 
 STrag.., 7, 237. — lU. of things, to ad- 
 mit, allow of, Lat. recipere, "Koyiafiov 
 Mexo/ieva, Thuc. 4, 92 ; naa' 6aov 
 
 ENAl 
 
 ijiiaig ivdixerai, as much as our na- 
 ture admits of. Plat. Tim. 69 A, 90 C : 
 and c. inf., kv6. uXkug ix^tv, to admit 
 of being otherwise, Arist. : hence — 2. 
 iv6sxE'rac, impers. it may be, it is pos- 
 sible, c. inf., Thuc. 1, 124, Plat., Dem., 
 etc. — 3. it frequently happens, Tb\ic. I, 
 140: part. ivSexpfisvog, ivri, evov, 
 possible, feasible,Takv&.,things possible, 
 iK Tutv ivdexpuivuv, by every possible 
 means, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 4 ; al IvSe^o- 
 fiEvat Tluapiai, the appropriate punish- 
 ments, Lycurg. 164, 38 : of events, 
 contingent, Arist. 
 
 'EvSexojtivug, adv. from foreg., pos- 
 sibly, ap. Dem. 283, 5. 
 
 'Eviiu, f. -&iiaa, {iv, 6iu) to bind 
 in, on or to, ti iv tlvl, Od. 5, 260, elg 
 Tt, Plat. Tim. 43 A: more usu. ti tivi, 
 Ar. Ach. 929, etc. ; so too metaph. 
 Zevf iviSrjffi jjle wr-q, he has bound me 
 to.., entangled me in it, II. 2, 111, cf. 
 Soph. O. C. 526 ; tov mmv 6pK0ig 
 ivSsladai, Eur. Med. 163 ; and so in 
 pass., IvdeiSiaBai bpKloig, Hdt. 3, 19 : 
 m mid. also absol., to tie or pack up, 
 Ar. Ach. 905. 
 
 'EvSia, f. -is^au, {iv, 6(a) to be in 
 want of, deficient in, Tiv6g, Eur. I. A. 
 41, Plat., and Xen. : so too in mid.. 
 Plat. Polit. 311 A, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 26, 
 etc. : also to be wanting, to fail, be de. 
 ficient, TLvl, and absol., Plut. : hence 
 — IL impers. ivSsl, there is need or 
 want, there fails, c. gen. rei, •koTJiov, 
 TrMovog, bXlyov, etc.. Plat., cf. to : 
 uiiavTog ivdel tov irdpov, there is an 
 utter failure of resources, Dem. 14, 
 23 ; c. dat. pers., iroXXuv ividei ai- 
 r^, he had need of, was wanting in 
 much, Xen. An. 7, 1, 41. — IlL mid. 
 iv6eofiai, to want, be in need of, Ttvog, 
 freq. in Xen. 
 
 VEvSritg, Dor. 'Eviatg, tSog, h, En- 
 diis, daughter of Chiron and Chari- 
 clo, was married to Aeacus, to whom 
 she bore Peleus, Find. N. 5, 21, 
 
 'Evdrjhig, ov, {iv, S)i7iog)=S^?t,og, 
 manifest, clear. Soph. Ant. 405, Thuc. 
 2, 64. Adv. -Auf, superl. -droTa, 
 Thuc. 1, 139. 
 
 'EvSrinia, &, {ivSrjfiog) to live at or 
 in a place, Lys. 114, 36. 
 
 'EvSthj-lo,, ag, h, {Mijfiog) a dwell 
 
 ' \s any where, B( ' ' 
 
 scr. 1, 652. — II. in Eccl., the Ineama- 
 
 ing, sojourning any where, Bockh. In- 
 
 'Ev&fiiuog, ovi=h)Sniiog, Opp. 
 
 'EvSjj/uovpyia, a, = orifitovpyia 
 iv, to work, make or contrive in, Tivi, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EvdTjfwg, ov, iiv, d^tiog) among 
 one^s people, at home, Aesch. Cho. 570 : 
 a native, countryman, opp. to ^ivog, 
 Hes. Op. 223, Theogn. 792, etc. : at- 
 tached to home, Thuc. 1, 70 : /So? ivi., 
 intestine war, Aesch. Supp. 682. — II. 
 of or belonging to a state or people, 
 upxac, Thuc. 5, 47. — 2. peculiar to a 
 people, endemic, voarifiaTa, Hippi 
 
 'EvSta^dWa, {iv, Sta^akAa) to 
 calumniate in a matter, Ctes. 
 
 'Evdidya, f. -fo), {iv, Sidya) sub. 
 TOV piov, to pass oneU time, live, Anth. 
 [tt] 
 
 'EvStdepiUvepivTjx^'^f'gt ov, {htdiog, 
 h^p, dvfip, vrjxa) comic viford, coined 
 by Ar. Pac. 031, in ridicule of the 
 Dithyrambic poets, of men that float 
 oZo/iinair.-butthereamngis uncertain. 
 
 ^EvStat^a, {iv6iog I.) to pass the af- 
 ternoon, Plut. Rom. 4. 
 
 'EvStdBcTog, ov,{tv, StaTiBriiii) con- 
 ceived and residing in the mind: iv6. 
 Xoyog, a conception, thought, opp. to 
 Trpo^opiKog "k., an expression, word, 
 Pint. : hence applied to the Divine 
 Logos by Eccl. Adv. -Tag Xiysiv, to 
 
 Digitized by Microson® 
 
 ENAI 
 
 speak /romlAe heart, to use no vam 
 words, Rhet. — II. Pt^Mov, a canimical 
 book, prob.=iv Ty itadriKij, Eccl. 
 
 'EvoiaBprnvToitai, as pass., {iv, did, 
 dfyOiTTa) to play the coquet with, trifle 
 with, TLvl, Theocr. 3, 36. 
 
 'EvSiaiTdo^i, Ion. -eoiiat, f. -^ffo 
 liai, dep. pass. c. fut. mia., (iv, Slai- 
 Taa) to live or dwell in a place, iv.., 
 Hdt. 8, 41, trapd tivi, Thuc. 2; 43. 
 Hence 
 
 'EvdiatTHiiza, UTog, t6, a dwelling- 
 place, Dion. H. 
 
 'EvSiaxeiitivug, adv; {iv, dtaxei 
 ftat)=iv6mBiTag, Rhet. 
 
 'Evdtaicoajiia, a,^6iaKoa/Ua iv, 
 to dispose or arrange in. 
 
 'Evtfta^Ado'o'u, Att. -ttu, i. -fu, 
 {iv, dia^Tidaaa) to change, alter, Arist. 
 Physiogn. 
 
 'EvSia^ieva, {iv, Sia/iivu) to remain 
 in a place, Dion. H. 
 
 'EvSiairpijra, {iv, Siairpiiru) to bt 
 noted, distinguished in, Tivt, Didd. 
 
 'EvdtdaKsvog, ov, {iv, StaoKev^) 
 6i7iy7f(7tg, in Rhet., an elaborate highly 
 wrought statement. Adv. -ug. 
 
 'EvSiaatreipo, i. -epa, {iv, iiacKcl- 
 
 fa) to sow or scatter through or among, 
 'lut. 
 
 VEvdiatsTiWoiiat, {hi, iiaaTiXTiO) 
 to explain, Stob. 
 
 'EvSiardaaa, Att. -ttu, fut. -fu, 
 {iv, diaTaada) to arrange in thorough 
 order, esp. to draw up, OTpaTdv, Hdt; 
 7, 59. 
 
 'EvdtaTpljSu, f. -^a,^ {iv, SiaTpiBa) 
 to spend, consume, vpovov, Ar: Ran. 
 714, Thuc. 2, 85 : but usu., sub. rpd- 
 vov or /3/ov, to spend time in a place 
 or on a thing, to waste time; delay, 
 Thuc. 5, 12, Plat., etc. : iav ivrpl- 
 PeLV TTiv lin)iiv iv Twt, to let one's 
 eyes litter on it, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 16. 
 [Tpi] Hence 
 
 'EvStoTpCTTTeov, verb, adj., one must 
 dwell upon, Ttvt, Luc. 
 
 'EvOLaTpmTtKog, ri, 6v, {ivSiarpt- 
 f3a) dwelling on, constant to, Ttvt, M. 
 Anton. 
 
 'EvdiaipBelpa, f. -epu, {iv, Sia^Bel- 
 po) to destroy in, as a child in the 
 womb, Hipp. 
 
 'EvStaxeifid^a, f. -airia, {iv, dtaxei- 
 fidi^a) to winter in a place, Strab. 
 
 ^EvStda, a, {hfdtog) to take the air, 
 repose in the open air : in genl. to lin- 
 ger in, haunt a place, c. dat. ; ''.Iso in 
 H. Hom. 32, 6, in mid. ; of Ruhnk. 
 Ep. Cr. 79.— IL trans., Troi/iiveg pii!?.a 
 ivStaaoKov, shepherds let their sheep 
 out, i. e. to feed, Theocr. 16, 38. 
 
 'Ev(S(<Sd(rfc(i), {iv, Stddaica) to leach, 
 dub. 
 
 'Ev6X6v(Ticay=iv6'6a, toput on, tlvu 
 Tl, LXX. Pass, to wear, ti, N. "T. 
 
 'EvSiSa/ii, f. S&aa, {iv, SlSoni) to 
 give in, variously. — ^I. to give into one's 
 hands, give up to one, to surrender, tivu 
 or tI Tivi, Eur. Cycl. 510, Plat. : etc. : 
 iavTdv Ttvi, to give one's self up, sur 
 render one's self, Eur. Tro. 687, Ar. 
 Plut. 781 : to surrender a city, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 4, 14 : to give up as lost, throw 
 up, Thuc. 7, 48, etc.— II. like trapi- 
 ytiv, to aflord, Lat. praebere, &Aopfi7/v, 
 Eur. Hec. 1239, Aa/3^v, Ar. Eq. 847 • 
 also to admit, allow, grant, Eur. Andr 
 965, Tivl Tl, Isocr. 136 C : to cause, 
 Xijyf OTratTfibv ivSiSovaa, Thuc. 2, 
 49, irpd^aaiv, Thnc. 2, 87, etc.— IIL 
 to shew, exhibit, give proof of, wiaroTti- 
 Ta Koi diKaiooUvTjv ivedanav, axapi 
 & oiSivi Hdt. 7, 72, /m^aKov oiSiv 
 ivdiddvai, to shew no sign of flagging, 
 Hdt. 3, 51, 105, ubi v. Valck., Ar. 
 Plut. 48P .f. Eur. Hel. 508 : hence— 
 IV. intr. to give in, give up, giue way. 
 455 
 
iiNAO 
 
 ttttrmier, freq. in Time, as 2, 81, cf. 
 Hdt. 1,91: to fiag, fail, Arist. Gen. 
 An.-— 3. of things, to cease, prob. 1. 
 Soph. O. C. 1075 ; and so freq. of fe- 
 vers, etc., to remit, Hipp., V. Fbe's. 
 Oecon. — 3. of trees and tlie like, to 
 yield, be pliant, jlexible, Arist. Probl. — 
 4. to sink, fall in, of a funeral pile, 
 Theophr. — V. of a river, to disembogue, 
 empty itself, Hdt. 3, 117: cf. hi&lSuiu. 
 — V'jf. to strike a note, prelude, cf. tv^ 
 
 VEvSUaav for ivsSUaav, 3 pi. im- 
 perf. from iv&iniii, II. 
 
 'EvJt^KW, {kv, dc^Ku) to pervade, 
 as the common essence does a whole 
 class of things, Iv nvi, Sext. Emp. 
 
 ■ ''&vdlrjfu, (^v, 6t7]iii, dleaat, 6lu) to 
 chase, pursue, like diaicu, olu : only in 
 3 pi. impf. ivSieaav for tveSlcaav, II. 
 18, 584, V. 6C(J. [St] 
 
 "EvSlKOC, ov, (iv, dUri)—l. of things, 
 according to right, fair, right, just, Find. 
 P. 5, 138, and Trag. : legd, e. g. Iv- 
 diKO^ Tjfiepa, a day of trial, court day, 
 Lat.- dies fastus. — 2. rigfit, true, rovv- 
 diKov=TO aXriBig, Soph. O. T. 1158. 
 — *-II. of persons, righteous, just, upright, 
 =6iKaio(i Aesch. Eum. 699, Plat. 
 Legg. 915 D : so too, (vS. woXic, a 
 wBll-.govertied state, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
 292 B. — 2. possessed of right, Tl^ kv- 
 Siicurepog i who has a better right, or 
 m/jre reason ? Aesch. Theb. 673. — III. 
 Adv. -ftwc, right, with justice, fairly, 
 Trag. Comp. MuturipuQ and -uts- 
 puv. Eur. ; superl. -urara. Id. 
 
 "YtVdivu, lav, TO,, the entrails, Lat. 
 intestina, only in II.: 23, 806, ipavetv 
 kvdtvuv, where others interpr. it, any 
 part of the body which is covered, as here 
 by the mail. (From iv, IvSov, like 
 Svrepa,) 
 
 *Evtf(vevw, and 
 
 'EvSlVEU, u, liy, dwia) to roll, move 
 about, dafiara, Hipp. — II. to revolve, go 
 about., Theocr. 15, 82. 
 
 'EvdloXKog, ov, {kv, Sid, ^Xku) at- 
 tractvoe, Philo. 
 
 "EvtJtov, ov, TO, a place of sojourn in 
 the open air, kvdia izeTpTj^, of a grotto, 
 0pp. ; ivdiov eiKppomivrjg, seat of joy- 
 ousness, epith. of a wine-cask, Anth. 
 Only poet, [j] Strictly neut. from 
 
 "EydiOf, ov, at midday, at noon, kv- 
 6toc Tl^dcv, Od. 4, 450 ; so too, IvSioi 
 lnoiieaBa, II. 11, 725 ; and more freq. 
 in lafer Ep. : ivStov ^piap, ig ivSiov, 
 noon, Ap. Rh. 1, 603 ; Trort Tovdnyv, 
 Call. Cer. 39 ; hence Mid^u. h in 
 Hom., and usu.. but Tin Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1312, Call. 1. c] — II. m the open air, 
 V. foreg. [(■ usu.] (From Zevc, Ai6(, 
 Lat. sub divo or dio, Hor. sab Jove, the 
 low^r region of the air being esp. his 
 province.) 
 
 VEvSioc, ov, b, Endius, masc. pr. n., 
 Thuc, Dem., etc. 
 
 'EvSicpptoc, ov, {iv, St^pog) sitting 
 on the chariot-seat, or in genl. on a seat ; 
 hence, sitting at a table with one, a 
 messmate, Xen. An. 7, 2, 38. 
 
 'EvSoyevri^, ig, {Ivdov, yeviaBai) 
 born in the h&use, like oUoysv^Q, esp. 
 =Lat. vema, Bockh Inscr.' 1, p. 828. 
 
 'EvSoSev, adv. {iv6ov) from within 
 outwards, Od., and Att. ; esp. from the 
 interior q/" the house, etc. : c. gen., ivdo' 
 Oev ariyrjg tfu vm/JKelVifrom the in- 
 terior of the tent, Soph. A]. 741 : also 
 —II. within, c. gen., aiMc, II. 6, 247, 
 oiKoy, Hes. Op: 521 ; and so freq. ab- 
 sol. in Att. : ol h6o6sv, those within 
 the house, the servants, Ar. Plut. 223, 
 964 : rd. ivSodev, Thuc. 8, 71, tuv- 
 ioOtv, Plat. Phaedr. 279 B, wUhin, at 
 hoiae, etc. 
 'EvSoBt, alv., within, Hom. usu. 
 
 ENAO 
 
 ivSoBi Bvfioc : also, at home, Od. 5, 
 58: sometimes c. gen., Modi trip- 
 yav, II. 18, 287, vijmv, Hes. Fr. 37. 
 Only Ep. 
 
 'Evdoi, Aeol. for ivSoBi, : cf. oIkol. 
 The Syracusans accented iviol v. 
 Herodian ap. Dind. Gr. Gr. 1, p. 7, 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. i) 116, 8 n, Goettl. 
 Ace. i) 36, 4. 
 
 'EvSoti^a, (iv, Soiei^a) to be in 
 doubt, at a loss, Tnuc. 1, 36, to waver. 
 Id. 6, 91 : also in pass., of things, iv 
 dotatxBTJvai, to be jnatter of doubt, ^mlc. 
 1, 122 ; but the same tense also c. act. 
 signf , Valck. Diatr. p. 109. (Ace. to 
 Buttm. Lexil. voc. diarat 2, not a 
 regul. compd., but averb formedfrom 
 the phrase iv tfoiji.) Hence 
 
 'Ev6otdat/io(, ov, doubtful, Luc. 
 Adv. -fiug, iv6. iy^iv irepl tlvoq, to be 
 in doubt about a thing, Joseph. 
 
 ^Evdbiaaig, euf, ^, and iv6otaaii6g, 
 ov, 6, (ivdoid^u) doubt, uncertainty. 
 
 'Evootaar^Ct ov, 6, {iv6otdCo>) a 
 doubter, Philo. 
 
 'EvSoKurnndg, 17, ov, (.tvSoiu^u) 
 doubting, dubious. Adv. -kQc. 
 
 'EvSoiaard;, i), ov, (Ivdotofu) 
 doubtful, ambiguous, Hipp. Adv. -TUf, 
 Hdt. 7, 174, and Thuc. 
 
 YEvdotog, ov, b, Endoeus, an artist 
 of Athens, Paus. 
 
 'Evdofia, aroc, to, iivdidafii) a dim- 
 inution, of fever, Gal. 
 
 'EvSofidxris, ov, b. Dor. -xti, {Iv- 
 dov, fidyofiai) fighting, bold at home, 
 epith. of a dung-hill cock, Pind. O. 
 12, 20. [aj 
 
 'EvSofisvca, Of, ^, also ivdvfisvta, 
 Macedon. word, a stock of anything, 
 plenishing, Lat. supellea, Polyb. (From 
 ivdov elvat, or from ivdov ^ihietv.) 
 
 'Evdouiu, d, {iv, dofiiu) to build in, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 'EvdSfzrjGct;, eo)Q, tj, a thing built in, 
 esp. in the water, a mole or breakwa- 
 ter, Lat. moles, Joseph. : any building' 
 or structure, N. T. 
 
 *Ev6oflvxitji>, (5, to lurk in the recess- 
 es of a house ; and 
 
 'EvdofLVX^t ^dv. in secret : from 
 
 'EvSd/ivxog, ov, {ivdov, fivxdg) in 
 the recesses, inmost part of a dwelling, 
 Soph. Phil. 1457, Call. Cer. 88: m 
 genl. secret, hidden, 
 
 "Evdov, adv. {iv) in, within: esp. at 
 hoTne, in the house, Lat. domi, elsewh. 
 iv do/ittJ, freq. in Hom. ; who has also 
 metapli. <tipiveg ivdov itoai, Kpadir) 
 ivdov WJiKTst, etc. ; in genl. at one's 
 home, in one's own country, of one re- 
 turned from abroad : c. gen,, only in 
 phrases, Aiof Ivdov, 7,c(jrvpoLO ivdov, 
 in the house of Jupiter, of Zephyrus, 
 II. 20, 13 ; 23, 200. Pind. uses it c. 
 dat. as strengthd. for iv, N. 3, 93 ; 7, 
 65, also Eur. Antiop. 13 : ol ivdov, 
 those of the house, the family, esp. the 
 domestics. Soph. Tr. 677, etc. ; tH iv- 
 dov, family Tnatters, household affairs, 
 lb. 334, etc.— II. compar., ivdbTepoc, 
 etc., q. V. (C£ the old Lat. endo, 
 indu.) 
 
 'Evdo^dCa,=do^d^a n.,LXX. 
 
 'Evdo^oioyia, a, {ivdo^og, \lya) 
 to speakforfame, Diog. L. : to glorify 
 in a thing, Eccl. 
 
 "Evdo^og, ov, {iv, dola) of high re- 
 pute, TTOtriTrig, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 56; 
 ivd. elg Ti, famous in a thing, lb. 3, 5, 
 1 : e'sp., ol ivdo^oi, men of note, rank 
 or distinction, opp. to uoolbi, Plat. 
 Soph. 223 B : held in horunir, honoured, 
 Trpdg nvog, by one, Xen. Oec. 6, 10 : 
 also — 2. of things, notable; ■Kpdyjia- 
 Ta, Aeschin. 86, 42 : glorious, Taijiri, 
 Plut. Adv. -fur, hence superl. -dra- 
 ra PovIevuv, Dem. 246, 25; and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENAT 
 freq. in Inscr. — II. by common opmum, 
 probable, opp. to jroporfofof, Arist 
 Org., Eth., etc. Hence 
 
 'EviJof diT/f , ilTog, 71, distinction, glo- 
 ry, late. 
 
 'EvddaBia, av, rd, {ivdov)— ivTo- 
 adia, LXX. 
 
 'Evdbaifwg, ov, {ivdlda/u) sounding 
 a note, preluding: hence rh ivdoffl- 
 /lov, sub. /ii2,og or Kpovqua, a prelude, 
 Arist. Rhel. 3, 14, 1, PoL 8, 5, 1 : 
 metaph. an introduction, occasioh, ivd. 
 Tivi Tcapixei!i>,lo give one the hint, 
 Plujt. 2, 73 B, ubi v. Wyttenb.-2. 
 yieming, giving way, Lat. facilis, like 
 ivdoTiKOf, Plut. — ^11. pass, granted, 
 given into the bargain. 
 
 "Evdoaig, eag, ^, {ivdlda/ii)=To 
 tvdoaiiwv.—U. a giving in, alleviation, 
 remission, Hipp. 
 
 'EvdoTspog, a, ov, compar. formed 
 from ivdov, with superl. ivdoraTog, 
 7J, ov, the inner, inmost, the farthest, 
 farthest in, like Lat. intut, interior, in- 
 timus. — II. ivdoript^, farther in, or as 
 we say, farther, on, lower down, in a 
 speech or writing, Diog. L., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. IL 
 
 'EvdoTiKog, ^, ov, {ivdido/ii) yield- 
 ing, favourable, benign, like ivdoaifiog 
 II, Aristaen. Adv. -«ijf, Chrysipp. 
 ap. Gal. 
 
 'Evdavjrlo, u, f. -^iru, {iv, dmitia) 
 
 to fall in with a hollow heavy sound, fisff- 
 
 au hdoviDjaa, Od. 12, 443, cf. 15, 479 
 
 'Evdovyta, of, v, (ivdov, ixiS)=iv- 
 
 dofisvia, Polyb. 
 
 'EvdoxEiov, ov, T6,=:doxsTov, Hipp. 
 
 'EvdpofiEUf, (3, (iv, dpa/ieZv) to run 
 
 in, fall into, Anth. 
 
 'EvdpofiTj, ^g, if, (ivTpixt^) « run- 
 ning in or upon, onset. — 11. an air play- 
 ed during a wrestling-maich, Plut. 2, 
 1140 D. 
 
 'Evdpofitg, Idog, 57, (iv, dpoftog) a* 
 sort of strong high skde, esp. for hunt- 
 ing ; worn by Diana in the chase, 
 Spanh. Call. Dian. 16, Miiller Archa- 
 ol. d. Kunst. ^ 363, 6.— IL a thick 
 wrapper or cloak, worn by runners after 
 exercise, for fear of cold, Juven. 3, 
 102 ; 6, 145, Martial. 4, 19. 
 
 'Evdpooog, ov, (iv, dpduog) bedew- 
 ed, dewy, dank, Aesch. Ag. 12. 
 
 "Evdpvov, ov, TO, (iv, dpvg) the 
 heart of oak : hence the strong oaken 
 peg or pin by which the yoke is fixed 
 to the pole (larolSocig), being secur- 
 ed by a leathern strap (fteaaBov), 
 Hes. Op. 467. 
 
 'Evdvd^u, (iv, dvd^a) to doubt, hes- 
 itate about a thing, like ivdotd^a. 
 Hence 
 
 'Evdvaffuog, oij, 6, doubt, uncertain- 
 ty, like ivooiatj/idg, dub. 
 'Evdvaordg, ij, 6v,^ivdoLa(rr6g. 
 'Evdvtceg, as adv., v. sq. 
 'EvdijKiag, adv. zealously, eagerly, 
 heartily, earnestly, freq. in Horn. (esp. 
 in Od.), usu. with verbs expressing 
 kind or friendly actions, e. g. ttin- 
 ■Ksiv, Od. 14,337,iiro7re/ijrEiv, Od. 10, 
 65, dfioprslv, U. 24, 438, ^oieiv tcai 
 Xpteiv, Od. 10, 450, napix^tv jSpdaiv 
 TE Tidatv re, Od. 15, 491, rieiv, Od. 
 15, 543, tp'e^eiv, II. 23, 90, deXEoBat, 
 Pind. P. 5, 114, etc. ; but also, ivdv 
 KEOig iaSlEiv, to eat greedily, Od. 14, 
 109, cf. Hes. Sc. 427. The adj. hdv 
 (t^f is not found. Only poet. (Prob. 
 from iv and dva, di^VKO, piercingly, 
 in the depth of the heart.) 
 
 'Evdv/ia, arog, t6, (ivdOo) any- 
 thing put 071, a garment, LXX. : h> 
 ivdviiaai irpoBdrov, clothed in gar- 
 ments made of sheep-skins, alluding 
 to the dress of the early prophets, N. 
 T. Matth. 7, 15. 
 
ENEA 
 
 'Ev<5u/ievfa, Of, ij, v. ivio/ievla. 
 t'Evdmiiuv, (Moc, />, Endymion, son 
 If Aethlius or of Jupiter and Calyce, 
 beloved by Selena ; be received from 
 Jupiter toe boon of perpetual sleep, 
 ana reposed in a cavern of Mount Lat- 
 mos in Caria, where Selena visited 
 him, ApoUod. 1, 7, 6 ; cf. Theocr. 3, 
 SO.fiixJtiu from Selena's going doum 
 each night to visit him, v. Keightley's 
 Myth. p. 440.) 
 
 'Evmh>a/ioc, ov, {h, Svva/iie) gifted 
 mlh slrmglJi,mighty, Themist. Hence 
 
 'Evdvvufidut u, to strengthen, LXX. 
 Pass, to acquire strength, in construct, 
 praegn. heivv. iirb iiadeveia^, were 
 made Strang frompre\io\xs weaknesSy N. 
 T. Hebr. II, 34. 
 
 'EvdvvaaTeva, (iv, SvvaaTeiio) to 
 reign, have power in Or among, Tttji, 
 Aesch. Pers. 691, Plat. Rep. 516 D. 
 — II. to prevail, procure by authority, 
 dfTe, Sen. Hell. 7, 1, 42. 
 fEvdiii'Tec, 2 aor. part. nom. pi. of 
 b)iia, Hdt. 
 . ''Eiv&ivti,^lvdvu, q. v., U. [o] 
 
 'EvtJvffff, eitic, ij, {kvdixo) an enter- 
 ing in, entry. Plat. Crat. 419 C. — II. a 
 putting on, dressing, dress, Ath. 550 D. 
 
 'EvJufrii^^u, u, {h, ivsruyiu) to 
 be uiflucky in or with.., Eur. Bacch. 
 508, Phoen. 727. 
 
 VEv&vTfi, rjQ, ij, V. sub hSvrog. 
 
 '^vSvTTip, vpo(, 6, Uvivu) clothing, 
 to be put on, weTrAof, Soph. Tr. 674. 
 
 'EvSvTfipme, la, lov, (Mv6>)= 
 Ibreg., Soph. Fr. 473. 
 
 'EvSHtSc, 6v,.and 7, 6v, Eccl. (iv, 
 6vu) puJt on, thrown over, hung upon, 
 ladri/ia, Aesch. Eum. 1028 ; hence to 
 hv3., that which is put on, a garment, 
 dress, Simon. 108; hd. vs^plSoQ, a 
 dress of fawn-akin, Eur. Bacch. Ill, 
 138 ; hi. aapKdc, the skin, lb. 746 ; 
 ^kvdvTh, iyf, the covering of the altar, 
 Eccl. — IL covered, clad with, Tlvl, Eur. 
 Ion 224 : from 
 
 "EvSva and ivSvvQ, {iv, Sio, Svvu) 
 .rans. to bring in or on, esp. like Lat. 
 nduo, to'put on, ^tTuva, n. : kvd. rivd 
 re, to put on one, clothe one in, Ar. 
 Lys. 1021, Thesm. 1044.— II. intr., 
 ■nostly in aor. 2, or in mid., — 1. to put 
 m one^s se^f, put on, wear.virOva, II. 
 S 736, and so freq. in Hut., as, iv- 
 WiTcf Ttt 5jr}i,a, 1, 172: and in mid., 
 '.V (5' aiiTog kdvoaro x<^Xk6v, II. 2, 
 i78, kvdveadat, to dress, accoutre one^s 
 self in, &Tr7ia, Hdt. 7, 218, and freq. in 
 Trag., etc. — 2. metaph. kvSvetv iav- 
 r6v, to entangU one's self, of a hare in 
 he net, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40, as in Cic. 
 ium se expedire vult. indidt se.: — 3. to go 
 m, enter, press into, c, ace. loci, iiKOV- 
 naTvv ivSvaeai, thou wilt enter the 
 lontest, II. 23, 622, though there 
 <Volf has ioivaeai; but freq. also, 
 hi8. eif.., Ar. Vesp. 1024, iTro tl, Hdt. 
 2, 95.-4. metaph. to undertake a mat- 
 ter, involve one^s self in it, els ttv-V 
 'vi/ii^iav Mvvai, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 
 12 : also c. dat., hjS. rats TJjvx^lg rwv 
 iKovdvTuv, to insinuate one's self into 
 '.heir minds, lb. 2, 1, 13. [On quanti- 
 .y, V. Svu.'] 
 
 'Eved^a, (iveSg) to strike dumb, as- 
 tonish. 
 
 'Eve(ipi^<J,=iap[^o iv, to pass the 
 spring in a place, c. dat., Plut. 
 
 'Eveyyvdu, wrongly assumed for 
 iyyvau, v. Lob. Phrym 155. 
 
 'Eveyyuf, adv. (fo, iyyiif) near, Q, 
 Sm. 
 
 'Eveynai and iveynelv, inf. from 
 nvey/ca riveyKov, aor. 1 and 2 of 0epu : 
 Ion. heZxai, Hom. 
 
 ■EviSpa, Of, v, (iv, Sdpa) a sitting 
 or lying in or on, position, Hipp. — II a 
 
 ENEl 
 lying in wait, ambush, Lat. insidiae, 
 "rhuo., Xen., etc. : iv. irotetaBai, 
 Thuc. 3, 90 : etf iv. i/imvTeiv, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 5, 14. — 2. in genl. treachery. 
 Plat. Legg. 908 D. Hence 
 
 'EveSpd^u, to put or place in or on. 
 
 'Evedpela, of, Ti,=evedpa, Epich. 
 p. 60. 
 
 'EvcSpevrrii, ov, 6, {hieSpciu) an 
 ensnarer, plotter. Hence 
 
 'EvcSpeVTiKOQ, ij, ov, given to lying 
 in wait, treachertms, Strab. 
 
 'EveSpeitJ, {ivedpa) to lie in wait 
 for, plot against, Lat. insidiari, rcvd, 
 Dem. 1011, 3; hence in pass., to be 
 caught in an ambush, and in genl. to be 
 ensnared, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2, 
 1, 5: absol. to lie in ambush in ^'pXzce, 
 oft. in Xen. ; also h>. ei( ronov, Thuc. 
 4, 67. — II. to place in ambush, Joseph. 
 
 "EveSpov, ov, TO,=iviSpa, N. T. 
 
 'Eve&poQ, ov, {iv, iSpa) an mmate, 
 inhabitant. Soph. Phil. 153. 
 
 VEveelaaTo, Ep. 1 aor. of sq. 
 - 'Evii^oiaii, f. -eSov/iai, dep. mid., to 
 sit down in, have one^s seat or abode in, 
 c, ace, loci, Aesch. Pers. 140: cf. 
 ivfiiiai. — 2. Ep. aor. 1 kt/eHaaro, he 
 seated or placed in.., Ap. Rh. The 
 act. ivefu was not in use. 
 
 'Evir/Ke, Ep. for ivijKe, 3 sing. aor. 
 1 of ivlriiii, Hom. 
 
 'EviriVi^ sing. impf. from ivei/u, 
 Ep. for iv^v, Od. 
 
 'EvedlCo), {iv, idi^u) to accustom, 
 use to a thing. 
 
 'EvelSov, (iv, dSov) aor. 2 with no 
 pres. in use, its place being supphed 
 by ivopdu, to see or observe in, iv Ttvt, 
 Ep. Plat. 318 D, Tivi, Xen. An. 7, 7, 
 45 : absol. to observe, remark, Thuc. 7^ 
 36. 
 
 'EveiSo(popitj, u, f. -^ao, (iv, rfiJof, 
 ^ipa) nerpov iv., of a sculptor, to 
 produce form or shape in a stone, mould 
 It, Mel. 12, cf. Grafe p. 56: Dind. 
 however reads ireTp(f) iv eldo66ptj). 
 
 'Evelaai, inf. from ^vema. Ion. for 
 ^veyKa, aor. 1 of ijtspu, Horn., who 
 also uses IveiKag, ivuKe, IvtiKav for 
 ijveiKac, etc. 
 
 'EveiKovC^u, (iv, eUovlCu) to form 
 or introduce a shape or image, Stob. 
 Eel. 1, 334. Mjd, to have bodied forth 
 ox portrayed in a thing, rovg iavrov 
 Tuoyovi toIq irepav ivsinovlCtadai, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EveiMu,=iveOAu, Plut. Hence 
 
 'Evetkriiia, aros, to, a wrapper or 
 cover, Joseph. 
 
 fEvei,^w6ioiiai, (iv, dXivdioptai) 
 to roll about^in, Joseph., Synes. 
 
 'EveiMaau, f. -fu. Ion. for ive?.la- 
 ati>. 
 
 'EvetX/lia, to wrap up in, ti iv Tivi, 
 Thuc. 2, 76. 
 
 'Evei/icv, Ep. for (vea/itv, 1 pi. pres. 
 from sq., II. 5, 477 ; but ivei/iE is reg. 
 aor. 1 from viua. 
 
 'Evufu, f. eviao/iai, (iv, ei/ii) to 
 be in or at a place, to be within, esp. to 
 be at horne, Hom., usu. absol., but 
 sometimes c. dat., i)iuv olkol iveoTi 
 yooc, U. 24, 240, dpyvpoi uaiciji ivea- 
 Ti, Od. 10, 45 ; and so usu. later ;, also 
 iv. Iv TLVL, iv TLol, to be in or among, 
 Hdt. 7, 112, 184, etc. ; rarely c. gen., 
 Soph. Phil. 648 : c. adv. loci, Ivcbtlv 
 aiiToBL, is in this very place, Ar. Eq. 
 119, ivTavda, Nub. 211, etc.— II. to 
 be possible, upvtiOLC oix iv. iiv iivia- 
 Topetf , there's no denying it, Soph. O. 
 T. 578 : hence ivecTi, c. dat. pers. et 
 inf., it is in one's power, possible, allow- 
 ed, one may or can. Soph. Tr. 296, 
 Ant. 213, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 1S!26, 
 cf. l^etjTi, iyyfyi/tTttL : Svi is oft. 
 used alone in this signf., even in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENEH 
 prose, as Dem. 19, 6. — 2. part, absol. 
 ivov, it being, seeing that it is, if it be 
 ot were possible, Luc. — 3. Tii ivdvTa, 
 things possible, rd iv. eliretv, matter 
 for speaking, Isocr. 104 D, 229 E : iK 
 Tuv ivovTorv, as well as one can under 
 the circumstances, Dem. 312, 20. 
 
 'Evetpyo, also -yviu and -yvviu, 
 (iv, slpyu) to shut up, coop up in, 
 
 'Eveipu, (iv, dpo) to knit to or on, 
 entwine, interweave, Hdt. 4, 190. / 
 
 fEveixBriv, aor. 1 pass. Ion. otipipa. 
 "EvsKa, Ion. and Ep. ivcKev, poet, 
 also elveKci, more rarely eIvekhv, all 
 used by Hom. as his verse requires : 
 prep. c. gen., in Hom. put both oefore 
 and after its case ; as also later, when 
 they are sometimes separated by sev 
 era! words, as in Hdt. 1, 30, cf. Ar. 
 Eccl. 105, 106. — I. on account of, for 
 sake of, for, answering to the Lat. gra- 
 tia, causa, orig. signifying to please or 
 gratify one, as a favour to one, and next 
 used of the motive or object of a thing, 
 11. 14, 89, etc. : that which has brought 
 on a consequence, II. 1, 214, rwv ivEKa, 
 therefore, for this, Hom., cf. ovvEKa: 
 Uyov ivcKa, Lat. dicis causa, merely 
 , as an excuse, to have something to 
 say : so diro 0o^q ivena, Thuc. 8, 92, 
 v. ifrd III. 3, and TlvoQxdptvlveKa, 
 V. xdpic^. 1.— II. with respect to, as far 
 as regards, asfor,T=d(TOV eli;.,, as h>£- 
 Kci ijiov, as far as depends on me, etc., 
 e. g. Toi! itrnXmraovTos fhexev, Hdt. 
 1, 42 : elvenev ye ;t;/3);/Z(iTuv, as for 
 money, Hdt. 3, 122, etc., v. Valck, ad 
 6, 63, Heind. Plat. Charmid, 158 E. 
 cf, iKari, OVVEKO, — III. by means of, 
 TEVyrjs, elvena, by force of art, Anth. 
 — B. as conjunct,, iotoiveKa, because, 
 H. Hom, Ven, 200, (The origin of 
 the word is altogether dub,) 
 
 'Eve/C7r^vv(ij,^£/C7r2ilvu iv, to wash 
 off, e, g, dirt, in a thing, Polyzel, De- 
 mot, 4. 
 'EvEKvpm, aor. 1 from iyKvpUiTL, 
 'EvEXaivu, fut, -\daa Att. -Xa, 
 (iv, i7>.avvu) to drive in or into^ c. dat., 
 Xai^K-ov irTievpatc, Pind, N, 10, 131 ; 
 metaph,, «api5fiz/C(iT0j', Pind, P. 8, 11. 
 'EveXloGu, Ion, ivEtXiaao), (iv, 
 iXiaau) to roll or wrap up, iv Ttvt, 
 Hdt, 2, 95, in mid, : pass, to be wrap- 
 ped in, Tivi, Nic. : also, ivei\iyiiivoQ 
 Tovg trSSag eIq ti, having one's feet 
 wrapt in.... Plat. Symp. 220 B, 
 
 'EvEjia, ffiTOf , TO, (ivlriiii) that which 
 is sent m, esp, a lavement, cly9ter,J)iosc. 
 Hence 
 
 VEvEfiaTi^u, to administer a clyster, 
 Aet. 
 
 'EvE/iia, a, f, -(aa, (iv, i/iia) to 
 vomit in, ctf n, Hdt, ?, 172, tivI, 
 Anth. 
 
 'EvevnKovTa, ol, ai, to., indecl, 
 ninety 11. 2, 602. , (This form ivvev. is 
 dub., Bekk. and Poppo Thuc. 1, 46,) 
 'EvevrjKovTaeTnf, ig, contr, form 
 -TolJrjyc, ov i, iem. -rovTtg, tdoc, 
 (ivEVTjKovTa, irog) ninety years old, 
 Luc, 
 
 fEvev)!KOVTdTTrixvs> "1 (ivev^xovr 
 Ta TiTJxvs) of ninety cubits, ninety cu 
 bits long, Ath, 201 E. 
 VEvivtne, v. sub ivlnTU. 
 'EviviTTTE, Ep, redupl, 3 sing, aor. 
 2 from iviiTTu, Horn,, but, accord, to 
 Buttm, Lexil, v, dvTjVoBev, 18, f, 1, for 
 ivivlne. 
 
 'Evivta-KE, Ep. redupl. 3 sing, aor 
 2 from ivioTro, II. 23, 473 : very dub, 
 'EvEVUTO, -^uKaai, Ion, fQr ivevd 
 rjTo, -vo^tcaai, from ivvoio, Hdt. 
 
 'EvE^efiio), w, f, -Etju), (iv, i^Eftiu) 
 to vomit m, Tivl, Polyzel, Dem, 4, 
 
 'Eve^avaiu^u, (iv, i^ov(ndiu)touse 
 or abuse one's power, iv Tivi, Dion. H 
 457 
 
ilNEP 
 
 J<.VEOpriifu,==iopfuf6) Iv, to keep 
 holiday, to feast in, Strab. 
 
 'Eveif, &, 6v, also written ivveSc, 
 dumb, speechless, in Plat, and Arist. 
 usu. joined with Ku^og, as Theaet. 
 206 D, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 16: also 
 deaf, or rather deaf-and-dumb, in Xen. 
 An. 4, 5, 33 ; ace. to Hesych., of ovre 
 aKovei ovTB }i.a?,ei. — 2. like vvviog, 
 senseless, stupid (cf. Germ, dumm). 
 Plat. Ale. 2, 140 D, cf. Kuhnk. Tim. 
 — 3. of things, useless, Hipp. (Prob. 
 the -same word, except in pronunc, 
 with Ijineug, from *acj, d^GJ.) 
 
 'Eveorrig, riTOQ, ij, {iveou) dumb- 
 ness, Arist. Prob!. 
 
 'EvEd<t>pav, ov, gen. ovog, (fveof, 
 <bp^) stupid, prob. 1. in Panyas. ap. 
 Stob. p. 164, 55. _ 
 
 'EvETToyfj, {iv, imytj) to lead on 
 among: in mid. to make an irruption 
 among, Aesop. 
 
 'EvE7ri?pE<£fo,=ifnip£eifu iv. 
 
 'Evemo£liaivfU,== lindelKvv/u iv, 
 to exhibit, make a display in or among, 
 c. dat., Plut. 
 
 'Evemdri/tia, a,=imdri/iia iv, to 
 sojourn irt a place, Ael. 
 
 'Evmiopnia, a, (iv, imopiiia) to 
 forswear oTie^s self by a gOd, etc. 
 Aeschin. 75, 1. 
 
 t'EvETr/TfEiof, ov, {iv, iKtnsSog) 
 even, level. Gal. 
 
 'EvsTrltnciiji/ia, aroc, t6, an Athen. 
 law-process, v. sq. From 
 
 'EvsntsK^'irro/iai, (.iv, iTTtaicijiTTO- 
 fiai) mid. to lay claim to property as 
 pledged or mortgaged, iipyvpiov evo- 
 il>eM/icv6v nvi, Dem. 1197, fin. ; 
 1198, 5, 15. 
 
 'Ev^TTu, and poet, lengthd. iwiTra, 
 ooth in Horn. ; in Att. poets the latter 
 only : the pros, only of this form is in 
 use, and in the indie, not before Find. ; 
 the aor. being ivmrrelv, fut. ivicnr-^- 
 au or ivlilKj, v. ivi<77ru. To tell, tell 
 of, describe, relate, detail, fivdov,vrj/ZEp- 
 rea Trdvra, Horn. : avdpafiotivvsTre, 
 tell of the man, Od. 1, 1 : so fivijar^- 
 pcj)v davarov, Od. 24, 214. — 2. to speak 
 to, address, nv& /iv9otai aKoXiolg, 
 Hes. Op. 192, cf. Soph. Aj. 764.— 
 The signf. to upbraid lies not in the 
 verb itself, but sometimes in the con- 
 text, cf Hes. Op. 192, Soph. O. T. 
 1033. — 3. simply, to speak, say, absol. 
 II. 2, 761, Od. 23, 301, nvl and irpof 
 Tiva, Trag. ; just like elnslv (whence 
 Buttm., Lexil. v. hvfivoDtv 15, thinks 
 it not a compd., but only a lengthd. 
 form of "iiru.) — 4. c. inf , to bid. Find. 
 P. 9, 171, Soph. O. C. 932. 
 
 'EvEpydfouat, fut. -ao^ai, (iv, ip- 
 ya^ofiai) dep. mid., to make, create m, 
 tI nvL, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6, Dem., 
 etc; — 2. to labour, work for hire' in, ab- 
 sol. esp. of harlots, al ivcpya^duevat, 
 quae corporis quaestum faciunt, Hdt. 1, 
 93, ubi V. Valck., cf. ipydai/tog, ipya- 
 OTTjpcov : iv. ry ovctg., to trade with 
 the property, Dem. 1087, 22. 
 
 'Evipyem, af, ^, (ivepyijg) an ac- 
 tion, operation, energy, 0pp. to i^lg, a 
 habit, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'Ef Epy^u, <j, (ivEpySc) to work, do, 
 he active, esp. of mentalactivity, Arist.; 
 in N. T. esp. of things spiritual. 
 Hence in pass, to be possessed by an 
 evil, spirit, ol ivepyov/icvoi, demoni- 
 acs, Eccl. — II. euphem. for Pivslv, in 
 opere es.ie, Theocr. 4, 61 . Hence 
 
 'Evipyniia, arof, rd, on effect, work, 
 doing, Diod. 
 
 , 'Evepyfig, ec,=lvepy6c, but seem- 
 ingly a later form, at work, active, 
 mighty, Diod. 
 
 'EvspyTjTio;, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ivepyia, to be done, Plut. 
 458 
 
 ENET 
 
 'ErEfjyjjmdf, rj, 6v, (ivepy(u) do- 
 ing, active, Polyb. : in Gramm. of the 
 active verb. Adv. —Kug. 
 
 'Evepy/t6c, ofi, 6, (ivelpyt^) a way 
 of playing on the lyre. 
 
 'EvEpyo/S^Tfa, u, (ivepySs, paria) 
 to step vehemently, to pass wonderfully 
 from one thing to another, elf it, 
 Pseudd-Luc. 
 
 'EvepyoTiufJia, u, (iv, ipyo^a^ia) 
 tomakegain of , labour at, A.escimi.75, 1. 
 
 'Evepydg, 6v, (iv, ipyov) at work, 
 working, active, busy, Hdt. 8, 26 : of 
 soldiers, ships, etc., on service, jit for 
 service, Thuc. 3, 17 : yij, yiipo ivep- 
 ydf, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 25, Hell. 4, 4, 1, 
 land in work, in tillage, and so produc- 
 tive ; opp. to dpyoc, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
 19: so too, ivepydt xp/^iiara, employ- 
 ed capital, which brings in a return, 
 Dem. 815, 15 ; hence, ivepyov itoi- 
 sXv, to 'put <mt (money) to interest, Id. 
 1291, fin. Adv. -yuf, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 4,11. 
 
 'Evepelia, f. -aa, (tv, tpelia) to 
 push, press in, iv. fiox^ov btj>daXfi^, to 
 thrust it in his eye, Od. 9, 383 : me- 
 taph. to fix upon, otJjlv nvi, Plut. — II. 
 intr. to lean, press, lie in or on, Diosc. ; 
 and so Ap. Eh., in mid. Hence 
 
 'Evipeimi;, euf, y, " pressing or 
 pitshing in, pressure, Hipp. 
 
 'EfEpeiiyu, (iv, ipeiya) to belch out 
 on one, iv. Tvpov, Ar. V esp; 913 ; also 
 in mid., Nic. 
 
 'EvepevO^c, £f, (iv, ipevBog) some- 
 what ruddy, Polyb, 
 
 'EvcpBe, before a vowel lvep6ev, 
 also vepBe, vipSev, (hepoi) from be- 
 neath, up from below, Horn. : also with- 
 out signf. of motion, beiieath, below, 
 under the earth, ol ivspds deol, the 
 gods below, Lat. dii inferi, II. 14, 274. 
 — II. C, gen. beneath, under, ivepff 
 'Aj&o, n. 8, 16, and so Hdt.: also 
 following its genit. Bi/pr/KOC, iyKu- 
 voQ ivepBev, II. 11, 234, 252, yjjf tvep- 
 dc, Trag. : also iv. ino yav, Pmd. P. 
 9, 142. — 2. below, in the power of, Soph. 
 Phil. 666. 
 
 'EvEpftf, EUf, ii,=ivetpiig, ivspy- 
 
 'Evepot, uv, ol, Lat. inferi, those be- 
 low, those of the deep, beneath the earth, 
 used alike of the dead and the gods 
 below, ivipoimv ivdaauv, dva^ivi- 
 puv, II. 15, 188 ; 20, 61, etc. (The root 
 IS iv, whence the supposed *ivep, in- 
 ner, and from this IvsfjBe, ivepTepog, 
 ivipraroc (shortened into vspffE, vep- 
 TEpof) by analogy of imp, iTrepBe, 
 iTTEpTEpof, viripTaTos: so from Lat. 
 in, with digamma, infia, infer, inferus, 
 inferior, infemus, just like super, supe- 
 rus, superior, supemus : cf. ivSdrepog.) 
 
 'EvepdxpuCt <j™f.. *. Vi (ivepot, 
 XP^g) cadaverous, Alciphr. 
 
 'EvEpo'jf , Euc, il, (ivetpt)) a fitting 
 in, fastening, Thuc. 1, 6. 
 
 'EDepTEpof, a, ov, comp. of tvcpoi, 
 deeper, lower, H. 5, 898. 
 
 'Evepvdpo(^ov, (iv, ipv6p6c)=ivep- 
 Ewflijf , reddish, Aretae. 
 
 'EvEo-av, Ep. for iv^irav, 3 plur. 
 Imperf. from hiEt/u, Horn. 
 
 'EvEcrla, Of , ^, {.ivlwi) a suggestion, 
 counsel, only used in Ep. plur. dat. tv- 
 VEdl^m, II. 5, 894, Hes. Theog. 494. 
 ;, 'EjiEffif, EUf, fi, (ivlrilit) aputtingDT 
 letting in, cf. hfB/ia. 
 
 'EvEori, V. IvEl/u II. 
 
 'EvsaTi&o/mt, (iv, iarida) dep., to 
 feast, give an entertainment in, Luc. 
 
 'Even?, w, i, (ivlrnii)=nEp6vy, a 
 
 pin, brooch, 11. 14, 180: strictly fem. 
 
 from iveriig. 
 
 VEvET^iog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 
 the Eneii or Heneti, Henetian, Ap. Bh. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENEX 
 
 'Ever^p, vpof, i, (tvirjiit) a clyster- 
 syringe, cf. ivEfia. — II. an engine of 
 war to hurl missiles, late. 
 t'Evenycdf, ^, ov, of the Heneti or 
 Veneti, Venetian, Strab. : h 'Evetik^, 
 the country of the Heneti, Venetia : and 
 t'Evernf, ov, 6, fem. 'Everif, Wof, 
 o/" the Heneti, Venetian, ttu^^i, Eut. 
 Hipp. 231 : from 
 
 VEveTol, Uv, ol, the Eneti or Heneti, 
 a people of Paphlagonia, Horn., Hdt., 
 Strab. writes 'Everol; a colony of 
 these subsequently settled on the 
 Adriatic, and hence — 2. the Heneti or 
 Veneti, in Gallia Cisalpina around the 
 head of the Adriatic, Hdt. 1, 196; 
 Strab., in Polyb., OvevetoL 
 
 'EvETpg, ri, iv, verb. adj. from iviri- 
 flt, sent inprivately, esp. suborned, App. 
 
 'EvEvdai/^oveu, u, (iv, tvSaifiovEa) 
 to be happy in, Thuc. 2, 44. 
 
 'EvEvOidu, u, (iv, EiSida) to hover, 
 float in the clear sky, in Ep*. part., 
 ivEvdiouv iTTEpvyEaai, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EvEvdoKi/iiu, u, (iv, EvdoKi/tiu) to 
 
 fain glory in, Dem. 294, 13 ; nvl, 
 'lut. 
 
 , 'EvEiSa, fut. -Sriaa, (iv, siSiS) to 
 sleep in. or on, nvl, Od. 3, 350 ; 20, 95. 
 
 'EvEyn/iEpio, a, (iv, EiriiiEpBu) to 
 prosper, be lucky m, nvl, Plut. 
 
 'EvEvdriv(oiiai,=EiBtivEoiiai iv, as 
 pass., to abound in. 
 
 'EvEVKatpia, ij,=EiKatp{u iv, Philo. 
 
 'EvevAoyeu, a,= ei^yiu iv, LXX. 
 t'Evewdfo/iaj, as fasa.= Eivd^o/tat 
 iv, to sleep in, Nic. 
 
 'EvevvoiOf, ov, (iv, evv^) on which 
 one lies or sleeps, nence dspua ivEV- 
 vatov, a skin to sleep on, Od. 14, 51 ; 
 pC^TEt ivEwaiav, for want of bed-fur- 
 niture, Od. 16, 35, where others take 
 it as masc. for want of people to sleep 
 there ; in genl.=li;£WOf. 
 
 'Evetiva/croj, uv, oli=lvE6vaKTOu 
 
 'EvEwdral, uv, ol,^= ivEvvarai, 
 
 T. ilTEVVaKTOt. 
 
 'EvEVVOf, ov, (^v, eirv^) in bed: be 
 longing to a bed, 
 
 'EvemaBhi, a,=Eima6io iv, Li- 
 ban. 
 
 'EvEvpCuKa, (iv, EiptaKo) to find, 
 discover in, Joseph. 
 
 'EvevffTO/ieci), u,= siffrofiia iv, to 
 sing sweetly in, d7i.GEOC, Philostr. 
 
 'EvEvaxriiioveo), u, ^eiaxtliOVEa 
 iv, Hierocl. 
 
 'EvEvaxo?.Ea, u, (iv, EiaxoMa) to 
 refresh, amuse one^s self in, nvl, Luc. 
 
 'EvcvTiXEtj, <j,=EvroxEi-> iv, to be 
 lucky, prosperous in, Alistld. 
 
 'Evev{ipa(vo/<a(, as pass.,=:evdpa{ 
 vOfKU iv, to rejoice in, LXX. 
 
 'EvEixpi^ai, f. -io/iai, (iv, eix''l"'0 
 dep. mid., to pray, insert a prayer, 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 361. 
 
 'EvEvuxiofitu, pass, c, fut. niid.,= 
 Efbt->xioiiai iv, to feast, revel in. 
 
 'EvE^dXKoiiai, f. ive^'Kovitat, (iv, 
 i^dX7\X)fiai) to leap on or into, Q. Sm. 
 
 'Eve;rft7(T0/ja(, fut. pass, of ^ipa, 
 V. iviivora. 
 
 'EvExSrin, ivExBsliiv, ivExBut ivE- 
 X^vai, imperat., optat., subj., inf. 
 aor. 1. pass. iivExBip> of Aipo. 
 
 'EveiCpdfu, I. -aaa, (ivexvpov) to 
 take a pledge from one, rivor , Lex ap. 
 Dem. 518, 1 : later Tivd, LXX.— 2. 
 c. ace. rei, to take in pledge, Dem. 762, 
 4: hence in pass., IvExvpd^oiJai t& 
 Xprif^(^f^y to have one^s goods seized for 
 Mt, Ar. Nub. 241 : — in mid., to have 
 surety given one, tokov, for interest, 
 Ar. flub. 35 : but in Eccl. 567, to seize 
 as a pledge, unless it be here, to give 
 in pledge. 
 
 'EVEXvpaala, Of , fi, a pledging. Plat. 
 Legg. 949 D, Dem. 11B2, 13 
 
LNHH 
 
 Evexifpamta, aro^, t6, a ptedge, 
 rttng pmimed, LXX. [Cl 
 
 'Evexypaa/idc, 6, = lvexup<"'ici> 
 Plut. 
 
 '''EvexvpaoToc, i, in), titat may Be 
 seized for debt, BoCkh Inscr. 2, p. 365. 
 
 'Evcx^pl^i<->! iveyvpiaaig, euf, i), 
 kvEXvpiafffidg, 6, bad forms for kvsxvr 
 pd^u, ivexvpaoia, a. v. 
 
 f^vexvpio^i ov, pledged, Ep. Spcr., 
 from 
 
 'Evex^fiov, ov, t6, {lv,ixvp6c) a 
 pledge,8ureti/,kv.&irodetKVvvai,intoTL- 
 divat, to offer one, Hdt. 2, 136 i tv. ytay.- 
 P&vEiv, Xen. An. 7, 6, 23 : *v. rMvai 
 TC, to make a thing a ptedgi, put it in 
 pawn, Ar. Pint. 451 : iv. KeXfat ti, it 
 lies m pawn, Plat. Legg. 820 E. On 
 the use of the sing, and plur. v. In- 
 terpp. ad Moer. p. 338. 
 
 'Evf;i;u, f. ht^u or ivfx^au, (h, 
 ^o) to^ hold, keep fast within, voXov 
 eifiX^tv TLvi, to lay up, chetish inward 
 wrath at one, Hdt. 1, 118; 6, 119.— 
 n. pass, to be held, caught, fettered, en- 
 iaAgled in, like Lat. teneri, c. dat., 
 nayrj, Hdt. 2, 121, 2 ; also {viveaOai 
 iffopfotf, 1, 190; ijiiXonftif, Eur: I. 
 A. 527 ; freq. also ft) rivi, as iv liiro- 
 plate, aycl, KaK^, Hdt. 4, 131 ; 6, 56, 
 ubi V. Valck., etc. ; h Baviiari hvex- 
 to be held in wonder, Id. : to be obnox- 
 ious to, subject to, iip^. Plat. Legg. 681 
 I) ; (ri/ila, v6/ii>, Plut. : also in good 
 sense, ivex^obai liyyeklq,, to meet 
 with a message, Pind. P. 8, 70. — III. 
 intr. to enXer, pierce into, etc ft, Xen. 
 Cyn. 10, 7 : to press upon, urge, tlvL, 
 N.T. 
 
 'EviTp^fut, OTOf, rS, (iveij>a) a thing 
 boiled or infused, Aretae. 
 
 'EvtijniTlov, verb. adj. from hi^u 
 ojie must boil in, infuse, Aretae, 
 
 ''Eve^lrjiia,- to, {hi, tiliiuofiat) a 
 play-thmg. [I metr. grat., Nic] 
 ■ 'Bvhl)ij, f. -jlnJtTU, (kv, hjxj) to boil 
 in or amoTig, Nic. Al. 71. 
 
 'Eveaaa, aor. 1 of iviiBeo, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EvCfo/iai, f. -iaofiai, (iv, f^u) to be 
 boiled m, very dub. in Aretae. 
 
 'Ev^eiyvii/u, f. -feiifu, (iv, ^evyvv- 
 fit) to yoke in, bind, involve in, nTJflo- 
 valc, Aesch. Pr. 578 : to bind, tie, ap'- 
 Bpa, Soph. O. T. 718 : poet, kvi^si- 
 yvvui, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Ewfuypu^fu, a, f. -^aa, (h, Cu- 
 fpaAea) to paint in or On, Bekk. Plat, 
 "hileb. 40 A. ^ 
 
 'Evri or Svj;, VC, V, ^V ital via, ivr/ 
 etc., V. sub ivoQ. 
 
 'EiflJ, a dub. word, given by the 
 MSS. in Ar. Ach. 610, ndi? nsnpia- 
 BevKac ini vo2.idg uv evrj ; where 
 Some explain it last year, afore-time 
 (v. ftjof I.) ; others, as Herm. Vig. n. 
 333, read ivy, the day after to^norrow, 
 joining it with mXio^ bv. 
 
 'Evtl^da, a, (iv, r/jiuu) to spend 
 one^s youth in : hence to flourish in, 
 Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A: to be joyful' in, 
 Valck. Hipp. 1095. Hence 
 
 'EvTtPrjTiiptov, ml, t6, a place of 
 amusement, Valck. Hdt. 2, 133. 
 
 'Ev)i,3of, ov, (iv, fiBfi) ytrnthful, in 
 the prime of youth, cf. e^^/Sof. 
 
 'Ev^iofiai, (tv, Ijioiidi) as pass., to 
 ejoice, delight in. 
 
 'Ev^iovo;, ov, (iv, fiSov^) in or of 
 enjoyment, late. 
 
 'Ev^6vva, (tv, i/ivva) to cheer, grat- 
 ify- 
 
 'EvT/dvjradiu, u, = ^iSuTraSeu iv, 
 Philo. 
 
 'EvTielri, vCt V, (^VVS) kindness, 
 goodness, n. 17, 670. 
 
 'Ev^ev, 3 sing. impf. from Ivei/u, 
 Ep. for Iv^v, n. 
 
 'EviTOf, ((, 1dnd,frienctty,good-heart- 
 
 EN0A 
 
 ed, n. 17, 204 ; 23, 252, Od. 8, 200, 
 etc., always as epith. of dear friends : 
 
 J? 
 PI 
 
 . ^of. but for 
 ivrivije, connected with uTn/v^g and 
 ■rrpopivfg.) 
 
 'Evri'A.u,TOV, ovi TO, (ivelaiva) any 
 thing driven in or fixed together : hence 
 tvipiaTa, sub. fi^o, the four beams 
 which make the frame of a bedstead, 
 li&t. ipdndae. Soph. Fr. 295, v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 132.— II. the upright poles or 
 shafts of a ladder, in which the rounds 
 are fixed, M/iaKo;, Phoen. 1179 : but 
 also the rounds of the ladder fered in 
 the uprights, Id. Supp. 729.— Ill: ifo- 
 vuv iv^XaTdi the pins driven into the 
 axle, linchpins, Eur. Hipp. 1235. 
 
 'Ev^TclKO^, ov, Plut. ; and ^ 
 
 age, in the prime of matihood, 'like ivTj- 
 /of. 
 
 'EvriUayuiva;, adv. part. perf. 
 pass! from ivaXXdtrao, reversely. 
 
 t'EvTiMa, (J, (tv, ^Mci) to nail in or 
 on, Gels. 
 
 'EvriXvmoi, ov, (iv, ^liaiov II.) 
 struck by lightning : hence, to tv. a 
 place set apart from worldly uses, be- 
 cause a thunderbolt has fallen there, 
 the Roman bidmtal, Aesch. Fr. 15. 
 
 'EvsyAfjffff, ftjf, ^, (ivr/Xou) a nail- 
 ing on. — II. an ornamental nail or stud, 
 Callix. ap. Ath.205B. 
 
 ^Ev^fiai,'(tv,^/iaL) to sit in, Iv^ kvij- 
 ueBa iTuvTeg, Od. 4, 272 ; also tv. Bd- 
 'k(j, Eur. Phil. 6. Cf. tvt^o/nai. 
 
 'Evti/iepsia, (tv, i/iepEiu) to spend 
 the day in, TLvi, Diod. 
 
 'EvnujiivoQ, tvTj, ivov, part, pert 
 pas^. from ivdirru. 
 
 'EvTJvoBe, only found in the compds. 
 iwevmoSs, KaTtvfjvoBe, irapevfiveBe, 
 all of which have the notion of being 
 upon or close to : in fonn it is perf. 2 
 c. Att. redupl., but in signf. a pres., 
 or (sometimes) an impf. Buttm. Lex- 
 il. voc. avrfVoBev, will not allow it to 
 be a compd., assuming an old form 
 *tviBL>, *h)6a as the root, akin to 
 IBo : ace. to Voss H. Horn. Cer. 280, 
 from avBio, like dv^voBe, q. v. 
 
 'Ev^voxa, tvijvey/uit, perf. act. and 
 pass, of ^iptj, from a root *iyitu, tv6- 
 na, Buttm. Lezil. v. dvTJvoBev 23 : 
 fut. pass. tvexB^aopiai. ' 
 
 'EvfipaTo, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of 
 ivatpu, Hom. 
 
 'Evripsiiia, S,^iipeiiea tv, Philo. 
 
 *Evnp37f, Cf, with oars, vavg, Plut., 
 cf. Styptic- (*dpa 1) 
 
 'Ev^piB/wcov, Ion. tortvapiB/w;.-^ 
 II. intimate, friendly, as if from dpdiii- 
 of. Call. Fr. 127. 
 
 'Evtjoa, aor. 1 from via, to spin, 
 Batr. 
 
 'Evria^xd^a, f. -a<r(j,=^m);i;dfu iv, 
 to be quiet in, Philo.' 
 
 'Evijaa, eiq, ci, fat. of tviiifti. 
 
 'EvTixt(J, <3, (tv, ijx^a) to sound in 
 or echo to, Plut. — 2. to teach by voice, 
 word of mouth, like Kwnixtt^, Eccl. 
 Hence 
 
 'EvrJXV/ttt, aTO(, t6, a sound or noise 
 in a thing, Iambi. 
 
 'Evf/rof, ovi (tv, feof) soundingi "s 
 opp. to tyvopia, Ath. 
 
 'EvBa, (iv), adv. — I. of place, there, 
 Aere, Lat. hie, ibi, iirst in Hom. : also as 
 relat. adv., for 6Bi, where, on which 
 spot, Lat. uii,Il. 1, 610: 9, 194: IvBa 
 . . SvBa, as antec. and relative, there . . 
 where, Lat. ibi . . ubi, Theocr. 8, 45 ; 
 also IvBa Tt, II. 2, 594 ; S, 305 ; and 
 ivBa Trep, II. 13, 524, etc., but these 
 mostly poet., though Hdt. has tvBa- 
 
 ENGE 
 
 tion, thither, hither, cf ivBdde, II. 13j 
 23; 14, 340, Od. 3, 295; 6, 47; 12. 5. 
 In all these signfs. Hom. has also 
 redupl. tvBa Kal ivBa, here and there, 
 hither and thilher, thither and back, II. 
 2, 462, Od. 2, 213, etc., also j5 IvB" « 
 IvBa, Od. 10, 574; IvBa /iiv.., ivBa 
 Si.., in one place.., in another... 
 Plat., andXen. — II. of time, then, just 
 then, the whilst, first in Hom. : he has 
 also ivBa 6' hzeiTa, and then, even 
 then, Od. 7, 196 ; 10, 516 ; hiBa Sy, 
 here then, hereupon, and so, Hdt. 1,'59, 
 The reference to time often disap- 
 pears, as in our then, and Lat. ibi, 
 e. g. Od. 1, 11 ; 2, 82 ; (ori derivation 
 from tv, V. Kenrick, Append, to 3d 
 vol. Arnold's Thuc.) Hence 
 
 'EvBuSe, adv., thither : hither, freq. 
 in Hom. : but also just =tvBa, there, 
 here, and of time, then, thereupon, not 
 only poet., but also in Att. prose : 6 
 ivBdoE, one who is there, or here, Herm. 
 Soph. O. C. 42: esp. here, in this world, 
 alive, opp. to txel, q. v., Pihd. O. 2, 
 104, Plat. Rep. 330 D : c. gen., ivBdde 
 Tov irdBovg at this stage of my suffer 
 ing. Soph. Phil. 899 : Att. also more 
 emphat. written lvBadi[fi, Ar. Plut. 
 54, etc. The adj. ivBdSiog, ov, oc 
 curs in Byzant. 
 
 'EvBadl, adv. Att. strengthd. for 
 foreg. 
 
 VEvBdSiOQ, ov,=d ivBaSe, late, v. 
 sub ivBdde. 
 
 ^EvBdKettt, u,' (iv, BaKetj) to sit in 
 or on, Bp&vois, Soph. El. 267, cf. O.C. 
 1293. Hence 
 
 ^EvBdarjatg, eoig, ij, a sitting in or 
 071 ; a place to sit, ivB. ^Xlov, a seat of 
 the sun, i. e. a spot where the sun 
 shines long, or (as others) a seat in 
 the sun, a sunny seat, Soph. Phil. 18 
 
 [«] 
 
 'EvBuXauoEvu, Att. -TTeiu, (iv, 
 BaXaaaevtS) to be or live at sea, Ael. 
 
 'EvBdXda&iog, ov, Att. -ttloc, ov, 
 =sq,, Soph. Fr. 379. 
 
 'Ev0a^O(T<rof, ov, Att. -tto;, (tv, 
 Bahioaa) in, of, or lyy the sea, Diod. 
 [Ba] y 
 
 ^EvBaXtra, (iv, BaXm,)) to warm in, 
 Diod. Pass. ivBdXiTEaBai IpuTt, to 
 glow with lone. Soph. Fr. 421, ace. to 
 Valck. Hipp. 468. 
 
 'EvBavuTda, a, (iv, BavaTdu) to 
 condemn to death, Philoch. ap. Dion. 
 H. 
 
 'EvdaTrep, adv. there where, where, 
 stronger form of IvBa, Hdt. 1, 14, 
 Trag., etc. 
 
 'EvBdnra, f. -V^u, (iv, BditTo) to 
 bury m, Plut. : aor. pass. iveTd^Tfv. 
 
 'Evflairo, IvBevrev, Ion. ioxivrav- 
 8a, ivTcvBev. 
 
 'EvBed^a, (iv, Bed^a) to be inspired, 
 rapt, frenzied, Hdt. 1, 63 : also in mid., 
 Plut. : cf. ivBovmd^ti. Hence 
 
 ^EvBEatTTLKOQ, 7], OV, inspired, rapt, 
 frenzied, dub. ap. Plat. Legg. 082 A. 
 Adv. -Kuf, Luc. 
 
 'EvBEfia, TO, (ivTlBtmi) a thing put 
 in, a graft, Theophr. Hence 
 
 'EvBefiaTl^o, to graff in, engraft, 
 Geop. 
 
 'EvBEftan<T/i6Q, ov, 6, a graffing m, 
 inserting, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EvBijiuyv, ov, t6, the cabin, etc., fe 
 the poop of a ship. 
 
 "EvoEV, (tv) adv., thence,fTom thence * 
 hence, frorn hence, Lat. inde, ai place, 
 oft. in Hom. : also in tracing pedi- 
 grees, ivBev l/iol ytvoQ, oBev mi, U. 
 4, 58; opp. to irepaBi, on the one 
 side and the other, Od. 12, 235, cf. 
 59 ; SvBev KOI SvBev, on this side and 
 on that, Hdt. 4, 175, etc., IvBev Tt 
 Kal evBev, Thuc. 7, 81 ; tvBev iitv... 
 459 
 
ENeA 
 
 vdtv ie—t o" o"® side..., on the 
 other..., Xen. An. 3, 5, 7, cf. Hdt. 1, 
 72. — 2. relat., for 60ev, whence^ where- 
 of, Lat. unde, olvoc, ivBev iirivov, Od. 
 4, 220 : Skira, hmev iirtvov, Od. 19, 
 62 : then oft. answering to the adv. 
 Ma, as, <S /i^ ivBa KaSi^eTo, ivBev 
 iLvenTfl '^Pfiela^t •» 'he spot from 
 which..., Od. 5, 195. — II. more rarely 
 of time, thereupon, after that, II. 13, 
 741, TO btdev. — III. of cause, etc., 
 post-Hom., as relat. whence, like Lat. 
 unde, Aesch. Eum. 689, Eur. El. 38. 
 
 'Evdevapl^a, v. devapii^a. 
 
 ''EvBevSs, (,hdev) from hence, away, 
 II. 8, 527, Od. 11, 69, and Att. : to, 
 TO, ol ivBevde, freq. in Att. — II. in 
 genl. hence, of all results whatever, 
 Soidl. Eur. I. T. 91. 
 
 tEvBevdt, adv. Att. strengthd. form 
 for foreg., Ar. Lys. 429. 
 
 'EvSeof, ov, contr. ivBov;, ovv, {Iv, 
 6e6g) full of the god, inspired, possess- 
 ed, Trag. etc. : inspired by some god, 
 nvl, Aesch. Theb. 497, Ik tlvo^, Eur. 
 Hipp. 141, Trpof TLvog, Plat. Symp. 
 179 A; c. gen. rei, ivBeog TexvilCi 
 
 fifted of heaven with prophecy, Aesch. 
 lum. 17. — II. of the divine frenzy, 
 inspired by the god, Tcyiyai, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1209, irolijini, Arist. Rhet. : to 
 hBeov, inspiration, Plut. Adv. -Wf, 
 App. 
 
 'EvBepi^u, {hv, Bepl^a) to spend 
 summer in a place. 
 
 'EvBepiialva, {iv, Bepjiatvu) to 
 warm. Pass. ivBep/ialveaBat t!66(^, 
 to glow with passion, Soph. Tr. 368, 
 cf. ivBdXira. 
 
 'EvBep/M)Ci ov, {h, Bep/idg) hot, 
 Hipp. Adv. -uf. 
 
 'EvBeatdovTuic, ov, b, {IvBeat;, Sov- 
 ^Q)=nliuil6S0VMg, ap. Hesych. 
 
 'EvBeaic, euf, »), {kvrlBiifit) a put- 
 ting in, insertion. Plat. Crat. 426 C. — 
 II. that which is put in, esp. into the 
 mouth, asZi(:e,mow(A/M/, Antiph. Strat. 
 1, 12: in genl. /ood, Ar. Eq. 404.— 2. 
 a graft, Geop. 
 
 'EvBea/noQ, ov, (.iv, Bea/wg) lawful, 
 (ii(ou)erf,like^j)VO/iOf,Plut. Adv.-uuf. 
 
 'EvBeriov, verb. adj. from. ivTt- 
 6?jf£t, one must put in, Piotin. 
 
 i'EvBeTiKOC, }j, 6v, {ivTlB^fu) suit- 
 able to set in or implant, Stob. 
 
 'EvBsTog, ov, {ivTLBrini) put in, im- 
 planted, Theogn. 435. 
 
 'EvBeTTuTii^ofiat, as pass, (iv, Ger- 
 rayiog) to become a Thessalian, i. e. 
 wear the large Thessalian cloak (GeT- 
 ToXiniX iTTEpd), Eupol. Marie. 24. 
 
 'EvBevTev, adv. Ion. fof ivTevBev. 
 
 'EvBfiKri, TIC, it, {ivTiBriiii) a store, 
 capital, later word for aipopuij, 
 
 'EvBriXvnaBeu, u, {iv, a^Xvi, ird- 
 Boc) to be effeminate, Joseph. 
 
 "EvB^ipoc, ov, {iv, Bt/p) full of wild 
 beasts, haunted, infested by them, e. g. 
 dpvuac, Eur. Rhes. 389.— II. me- 
 tapk. savage, wild, rough, Bpt^, Aesch. 
 Ag. 562 : also ivB. novi; of the foot 
 of Phiioctetes, torn by cruel pain, or 
 perh. untended, undressed, in Soph. 
 Phil. 698, not for Bvp6driKTog, as the 
 , Schol. says; cf Livy's efferata cor- 
 pora, and Bjipiuna. 
 
 'EvBrjaavpl^u, {iv, Briaavpll^a) to 
 treasure up.- 
 
 'EvBTiuatQ, EUf, fj, a dint, pressure 
 imiiards, Ael. ; and 
 
 'EvB%aapi,a, utoq, to,— foreg., Gal. : 
 from 
 
 'Ev8%Ao, fut. -aca, {iv, BTida) to 
 press in, indent, Hipp. : to stamp, make 
 an impression, Ael. [a] 
 
 'EvBMPu, fut. -ipu, {iv, BXl^u) to 
 make an impression on, squeeze, Nio. 
 "J] Hence 
 460 
 
 ENGT 
 
 *EvBXtTTTtic6s,^, 6v, pressing. Adv. 
 ituf , by pressure, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'EvtojViif, euf, ti, {iv, BXiPu) a 
 pressing, squeezing, Aret. 
 
 'EvffpTJaKU, f. -Bavomun, {iv, Bvva- 
 K(S) to die in, Soph. 0- Cp 790 : simply, 
 to die, Eur. Heracl. 560. — 2. of the 
 hand, to grow rigid or torpid in, tivC, 
 Id. Hec. 246. 
 'EvSo/lof , ov, {iv, BoX6i) muddy. 
 'EvBope, Ep. for iveBope, 3 smg. 
 aor. 2 of ivBpdaxa, Horn. ; inf. h- 
 Bopelv, 
 
 'EvSopog, ov, {ivBoptlv) impreg- 
 nated, of animals, Nic. 
 
 'EvBaag, ovv, contr. for evBeog. 
 Hence 
 
 'EvBovaid^a, to be IvBeoQ, evBavc, 
 inspired, possessed by the god, Plat- 
 Apol. 22 C, etc. ; ino rav Nv/i<l>uv, 
 Id. Phaedr. 241 E ; to be rapt, in ecs- 
 tasy, be enthusiastic, injt' ijQOVTJc, Id. 
 Phil. 15 D : be frantic, frenzied, cf 
 ivBovffida. Hence 
 
 'EvBovalaaig, eug, ^,=sq., Plat. 
 Phaedr. 249 E. 
 
 ^EvBovataafidg, ov, 6, {^ivBovfftd^u) 
 inspiration, enthusiasm : m genl. any 
 wild passion. Plat. Tim. 71 E. 
 
 'EvBovaiaaTijg, ov, b, {ivBovati^a) 
 a zealot, enthusiast, late word. Hence 
 
 'EvBovaiaaTiKdc, ij, ov, inspired, 
 excited : to ivB., excitement. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 263 D. — II. act. inspiring, ex- 
 citing, Arist. Pol. Adv. -/cuf, Plut. 
 
 'EvBovffidGi,(i),=ivBovt7tdCu,A.esch. 
 Ft. 120, Eur. Tro. 1284. 
 
 'EvBcmaiuSvi, £f, {ivBovQ, elSog) 
 possessed, Plut. Adv. -dug, Hipp. 
 
 'EvBpd&au, Att. -TTiii,^ivTapdff- 
 au. [d by nature.] 
 
 'EvBpiTpaaBai, inf. aor. 1 mid. from 
 ivTpe<t>a, Horn. 
 
 'EvBprjvea, u,=Bp9ivea iv, to mourn 
 in, Aristid. 
 
 'EvBpiaKTOg, ov, {iv, Bptd^a) in- 
 spired, rapt, Soph. Fr. 489. [i] 
 
 'EvBpioa, £, {iv, Splov) to wrap in 
 a jig-leaf : in genL to wrap, mu^e up, 
 Ar. Lys. 664. 
 
 'EvBpovi^a, {iv, BpoviCa) to place on 
 a throne ; in pass, to sit there, LXX. 
 
 'EvBpovioQ, ov,=h>6povoc. 
 
 'EvBpoviafiiSf, ov, b, {ivBpoviia) an 
 enthroning, inauguration, Eccl. 
 
 'EvBpoviaTiKog, ii, ov, {ivBpovi^a) 
 inaugural, Eccl. 
 
 'EvBpoVoQ, ov, {iv, Bpdvog) on a 
 throne, belonging to it. 
 
 'EvBpvUeu, also written ivBpii- 
 ^£6), CI. ivTpvXXl^u. 
 VEvBpv/ifiilTic, Mof , ^,= TO ivBpvv 
 Tov, V. sub sq. Anaxandr. ap. Ath. 
 
 131 a 
 
 'EvdpvKTog, OV, crumbled into some 
 liquid : TO IvBp., a sop, morsel of cake, 
 Dem. 314, 1 : from 
 
 'EvBpvvra, poet. iviBpvfrru, {iv, 
 BpvTVTa) to sop, crumble into limiid, n 
 Ig TI and Tivl, Nic, iv nvi, Hipp. 
 
 'EvBpvoKov, t6, v. 1. {or uvBpvanov- 
 
 'EvBpuoKo, f. -Bopnv/iai, aor. ive- 
 Bopo3>, Ep. hBopov, {iv, BpuoKo) to 
 leap into, upon, among, c. dat., fiEfftf> 
 ■jroTa/tS), II. 21, 233 j S/Uh^, U. 15, 
 623 ; ^ovni, II. 5, 161, in tmesis : M^ 
 EvBopBV ltyxtft>, leapt at and kicked his 
 hip, Od. 17, 233 : so irif ivBopirv, 
 Synes.. 
 
 'EvBijiio/mi, dep. c. fut. mid., f. 
 -fiaoiiai, aor. pass. ive6viXTiB'fiv,T'iiac. 
 2, 62 {hi, dvjibt). To lay to heart, 
 consider well, ponder, ti, Thuc. 2, 40, 
 etc. ; also tivoq, to think much or 
 deeply of, Thuc. 1, 42, Xen., etc., cf. 
 Coray Isocr. 2, p. 15; irepi rivog. 
 Plat Rep. 595 A : also freq. foil, by 
 Sti..., to consider that.... Plat., etc. : by 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® , 
 
 ENIA 
 
 d..., Isocr. ; by L)f..., hme..., Ar. Rai. 
 40, etc. ; more rarely by part., obx 
 ivTcBviiriTai ittaipoptevog, was not 
 consciovji that he was becoming ex- 
 cited, Thuc. 1, 120 ; but c. inf., (o 
 think of doing, Dem.: ivBv/ieloBai 
 /j,jj, c. subjunct ., to take heed, beware 
 that..., Lat. caoere rte..., P^at. Hipp. 
 Maj. 300 D. — 2. esp. to take to heart, 
 be concerned, hurt or angry at, Tt, 
 Aesch. Eum. 222, cf Thuc. 7, 18.— 
 3. to think out a thing, form a plan, 
 KpdTWTog ivBv/ijjB^vat, Thuc. 8, 68. 
 — II. to desire, Vmgfor, like iTriBv/iio, 
 Heyne Epict. 21. The act. form iv- 
 Bv/iia occurs in Aen. Tact. ; and iv- 
 Bvfieladat, as pass., to be excited, to bf 
 desired, in App. Hence 
 
 'EvBviaiua, arog, to, a thought, 
 sentiment. Soph. 0. C. 292, Isocr., etc. 
 — II. a device, stratagem, Xen. An. 3, 
 5, 12, etc. — ^in. an argument, called 
 by Arist. the rhetorical ^syllogUm, i. e. 
 a syllogism of vvhich the conclusion 
 is only probable, not absolute, AnaL 
 Prior. 2, 27.— IV. the thought, sense 
 of a passage, Dion, [w] Hence 
 
 'EvBvjiiijfmriKog, ^, 6v, belonging 
 to, consisting of, skilled in the use of 
 kvBvuvjiaTa, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'EvatftiifidTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 ivBiumtg,, v. I. ap. Gell. 6, 13, 4. 
 
 'EvBvft^aig, eog, ij, (hBufiioiuu) 
 consideration, esteem, Eur. Arch. 20. 
 
 M 
 
 'EvBvjiriTiov, verb. adj. from ivBv 
 fiiopLat,one must consider, think, Epich. 
 p. 96, Dem. 40, 18. 
 
 ^EvBviua, ag, i], thought, considera- 
 tion: suspicion, Thuc. 5, 16. 
 
 'EvBv^tda, Q, to fumigate, 
 
 'EvBv/u(oftat,=:h>BviiEouai I., v. 1. 
 Thuc. 5, 32 : also in signf. II., App. : 
 the act. ivBvittC<^ is late. 
 
 ^EvBviitog, ov, {iv, Bv/idg) taken at 
 heart, thought much of, weighing upon 
 the heart, fj^ aoi TUtjv ivBvfuog £<TTa, 
 let him not lie too heavy on thy soul, 
 take not too much thought for him, 
 Od. 13, 421 ; so ivBv/uov, ol iyivcTO 
 ifiirpnoavTi to lp6v, he had great 
 trouble of heart for having done it, 
 Hdt. 8, 54; so too in AM., ivB. icrrl 
 fioi, Lat. religioy^est mtAt, Soph- O. T. 
 739, ubi V. Erf, and Eur. ; ivSv/itov 
 TTOceloBal ti, to take to heart, to have a 
 scruple about a thing, Thuc. 7, 50 j 
 ivd. TtBevai rt nvt, to make one have 
 scruples about it, Eur. Ion 1347, cf. 
 39 : also ivB. cvval, a marriage that 
 lies heavy on her soul, harassing, ajix- 
 ious. Soph. Tr. 110. [u] 
 
 'EvBv/uarog, v, ov, {IvBv/tl^o/iai) 
 ivB. irotetaBal n, to make a scruple 
 o/it, Valck. Hdt. 2, 175, cf foreg. 
 
 'EvBvfiog, ov, {iv, Bv/i6g) spirited, 
 Arist. Pol. Adv. -/lag. 
 
 'EvBvaidCa, {iv, Bvaid^a) to sacri- 
 Jice in, LXX. 
 
 VEvBa, ivBoi, IvBav, Dor. for IWa, 
 etc., subj., opt., part., from i/T^mi, 
 2 aor. otipxoiiai, Theocr. 
 
 'EvBupdKlia, t -lau, (iv. BopOKi^a) 
 to arm, eqvip with armour, hence part, 
 pf pass. (vTeBapa/tta/iivog, mailed, 
 Xen. An. 7, 4, 16. 
 
 'Evi, poet, for iv, poet, both Ep. 
 and Att., also in Ion. prose : but-^II. 
 tvL dat. from elg. 
 
 "Evt, for iveari, it is in, — ^11. it is 
 allowed, is possible, can be, esp. in Att., 
 V. Ivtijiu 
 
 'Evialog, ala, aim), {iv) single, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 'EvtavBfibg, ov, 6, {iviavu) an abode. 
 
 'Evtavaialog, ala, aXov,— sq. , Arist. 
 Org. 
 
 'Eviaimog, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 4, 
 
ENIH 
 ISO; {kviaVTO^) of a year, one year 
 old, (rtf, Od. 16, 454. — U. yearly, year 
 ly year, Hes. Op. 447. — HI. for a year, 
 lotting a year, <^vy^, a year's exile, 
 Eur. Hipp. 37 ; iKexeipia, oirovSal, 
 etc., Thuc, etc. ; idoe kv., Xen. ; 
 h. Be^&i, gone, absent far a year, 
 Soph. Tr. 165. 
 
 'Evtawrifo^ot, dep., to tpmd a year, 
 Plat. (Com.) ModiT. 1 : from 
 
 'EviavTOf) ov, 6, a year, Horn. ; 
 Atof hiiavTot, because Jupiter or- 
 dered the course of time, II. 2, 134 : 
 Kwf tviavT6v,yearly,every year,Plat., 
 etc. ; cJif kviavroU, twice in the year. 
 Id. The word, though common in 
 all Greek, is most freq. in poets. It 
 meant any complete space, period of 
 time, T. Nitzsch Od. 1, 16: hence, 
 Ito( TiWe irepnzkaiJtivov IviavTdv, 
 as times rolled on the year came 
 round, Od. 1, 16 ; and vpovlov; iruv 
 7ra>Uuuv tviavroi;, Ar. Ran. 347, 
 ace. to the Rav. MS., cf. Hdt. 1, 32 : 
 and so a period of eight years, Apol- 
 led. 3, 4, 2 ; andi fi^af; huavTOf of 
 the hrveaKaiSeKoeTijpl^ of Meton, 
 Died. 2, 37, cf. 12, 36; Plut. 2, 
 421 : of a period of 600 years, Jo- 
 seph., cf. Meier Chronol. 2, p. 588, 
 sq. : the completion of a womarCs time 
 for being delivered, Hes. Th. 493, 
 Sc. 87 i and Thuc. 3, 68, speaks of 
 iv. Tig. Ace. to Herodotus ap. Schol. 
 Soph. Tr. 253, etc., an hiiavrds con- 
 tained three fr;?. (From'foof, q. V. ; 
 the detiv., hfl aira, self-contained, or 
 kv, lai/u, are mere' subtleties.) 
 
 'EviavTO(tiav^C, (g, {tiitavToi, (paC- 
 vo/ilut) yearly seen. 
 
 'EvtavTOtfiopiG), a, to bear fi^it 
 through the year before it ripens, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 'Eviavto<ti6pOQ, ov, (iviavrdc, ipi- 
 pu) bearing Us fruit throughout the 
 year. 
 
 ''Evt(r6o, fiit. -avGtMi, {kv, laia) to 
 sleep in or OTnong, rtai, Od. 15, 557 ; 
 with Mcc, Od. 9, 187. 
 
 'Eviar^, adv., (ivtot) in someplaces, 
 c. gen. foci, Hdt. 1, 199; 2, 19.— 2. 
 sometimes, Ath. 478 B, Plut. 
 
 'Eviayau, adv., (ivtoc) in some or 
 many places, Plut. — 2. on many occa- 
 sions, now and then. Plat. Pbaed. 71 6. 
 
 'Eviix<->,=l<ix<-> ^t Nonn. 
 
 'YivipaXKu, ivL^TMirTU, poet, for 
 
 'Evlyvioc, ov, (iv, yvlov) joined in 
 me body, of the Molionidae, Ibyc. 27. 
 
 'Evlotlv, inf. of aor. hielim, q. v., 
 rare, cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 841. 
 
 'Evi6p6a, 6>, (iv, ldp6a) to sweat 
 over, Uwour at, c. dat., Lat. itisudare, 
 Xen.Symp. 2, 18. 
 
 *EviSt)vv(j, and kviSpiu, fut. -^aa, 
 (Jtv, Idpvtj) to put, place, fix or found 
 in a place, Plut. Also in mid., Ivi- 
 ipiaaoBat ndXiag, fiu/iovQ, Hdt. 1, 
 94 ; 2, 178. [vu, Ovto, vtru, v. Idpvu.'] 
 
 ^Kvi^dvcj, fot. -fnffw, to sit in or on, 
 like fcifu II., V. 1. II. 20, 11. 
 
 'EviC^yvv/ii, or -vvtj, poet, for 
 tv^niywiu. 
 
 'Evl^nfO, OTOf, t6, (hii^dva) a seat, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'Evl^Tiaif, euf , 17, (ivi^ava) a sitting 
 in, elg rt, Aretae. 
 
 'Evl^u, f. -C^cru, (iv, l^u) to piU, set 
 in or on. — n. intr. like iri^avu, to 
 place one's self, to sit in or on, Tt, JEur. 
 Hel. 1108, nvl. Plat. Symp. 196 B : 
 also in mid., Aretae. 
 
 'EvlCa, f. -laa, (fv) to make one of, 
 unite, Plut. 
 
 'Evhiiu, fiit. -fiau, aor. -^/to, Ep. 
 -iriKO, (iv, Iriui) to send in or into, e. g. 
 into the ranks of war, II. 14, 131, 
 
 ENin 
 among a number, Od. 12, 65: to put 
 in, implant, inspire, c. ace. rei et dat. 
 pers., as iv^Kc 6i ol liivog r)v, 11. 20, 
 80; Kal ol Sapoof ivl or^Beaatv 
 tv^Ke, 11. 17, 670 ; and reversely c. 
 ace. pers. et dat. rei, vvv fuv iwXKav 
 ayiivopivaiv iy^KOS, plunged him in, 
 inspired him with pride of soul, II. 9, 
 700 : so ^de S idoQ Kal /mXhiv duo- 
 opoavvpatv ivijaei, sc. j/fiag, shall 
 bring us yet more to harmony, Od. 
 15, 198 : row tvime jrdvotf, plunged 
 him into toils, II. 10, 89, just like 
 i//fidMtj, and Lat. immittere, conji- 
 cere : in genl. to throw, cast in or 
 among, tI Tivi, e. g. vifualv irvp, II. 
 12, 441, (jidp/iaKov olvi^, Od. 4, 233 : 
 of ships, to launch them into the deep, 
 m Horn, without ace, iv^ao/iev ev- 
 pii irdvTtf) (sc. vija.), Od. 2, 295, cf. 
 12, 293 ; and metaph. to urge on, in- 
 cite to do a thing, c. inf., Mosch. 2, 
 153. — H. later also, iv. tl elg ti, Hdt. 
 8, 32, and Att. — 2. to send in secretly, 
 =i(l)irilii, Thuc. 6, 29.— III. intr., like 
 ivSiduixi, to give in, relax, Plut. 2, 437 
 A. [usu. hit-, Ep., kfl; Trag. : yet 
 Horn, has I.] 
 
 t'Evj^vEf, 6)v, oi,=A2viavcf, q.v., 
 n. 2, 749. 
 
 VEveOv^OKa, poet, for ivdv^oKo, 
 'Nic. 
 
 VEviSpviTTa, poet, for ivSpiirTo, 
 Nic. 
 
 VEviKafiPUXc, poet. 2 aor. of iyKa- 
 ra^d^^u, Ap. Rh. 
 
 fEviKdiTireae, poet. 2 aor. of iyKa- 
 ramiTTa, Ap. Rh. 
 
 VEviKdrddve, poet. 2 aor. of iyKa- 
 TaBv^aKu. 
 
 'EvtKaraTidrifu, poet, for iyx, : 
 hence iviKurdeo, Ep. imperat. aor. 2 
 mid for iyKaTuBeao, tyKardBov, Hes. 
 Op. 27. 
 
 VEvlKsijg, ia)C, A, JEntcevs, a con- 
 queror in the Olympic games, Pind. 
 0. 10, 86. 
 
 'EvmUa, f. -dau, poet, for iynXda, 
 to break, snap, Lat. infringers : me- 
 taph. IoBev ivtK?,av, Stti vor/atj, is 
 wont to break off, frustrate what I de- 
 vise, n. 8, 408, 422. 
 
 'EviK?t.eltii, poet, for iyKXelo. 
 
 'EviK/ioi, ov, {iv, lx/iU£) moist, wet, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'EviKvio/iat, f. -i^o/iai, (iv, lnvio- 
 fim) dep. mid., to penetrate, Theophr. 
 
 'EviKV^Ba, iviKvaaaa, poet, for 
 iyK. 
 
 VEviKOvlai, uv, al, JEnicdniae, a city 
 of Corsica, Strab. 
 
 f EuOTuXAt), poet, for i/ivdX^a, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 'Evi/cdf, d, ov, (fv) single, dptB/ibg 
 iv., the singular number, Gramm. Adv. 
 -/nSc. 
 
 'EviKplva, poet, for iyitplva. 
 
 *EvlX?M, iviXAcjnTO, -toTriu, to 
 look askance at, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EvivaieraaaKov, Ep. impf from 
 ivivaierdu,^ hivala. 
 
 'Evtoffo^iu, a, (iv, lo^oUu) to 
 poison, Tivt, Hipp. 
 
 'Evtot, at, a, some, once in Hdt. 8, 
 56, (v. 1. 7, 187) and once in Ar., viz. 
 Plut. 867; else first in Plat., and 
 Xen. (cf. however ivlore), and in 
 genl. only in prose. (Not from eZf, 
 fv(5f, but from iariv ol, hi ol, as 
 ivioTE from iariv dre, ivi ore, Bockh 
 Pind. O. 10, 1.) 
 
 'EvXdKa, Dor. for sq. 
 
 'EvtoTe, adv. for ivi 6ts, iurtv ire, 
 at times, sometimes, Hipp., Ar. Plut. 
 1125, Plat., etc. : tv. /ziv..., iv. Se..., 
 Plat. Gorg. 467 E: v. ivioi. Not 
 ividre, cf. u2.?iOTe, iKaaroTE, etc. 
 t'EvfTrriif, icjf , 6, Bnipeus, a tribu- 
 
 Digitizea by Microsoft® 
 
 ENIS 
 
 tary of the Apidanus, in Thessaly, 
 Hdt. 7, 129.-2. a tributary of the 
 Alpheus in Elis, Strab. — 3. a river of 
 Macedonia, Polyb. 29, 3, 4. 
 
 'Evlirij, ^f, d, {ivlnriS) a speaking 
 to, speech, address, always in Horn, 
 with signf. of reproof, II. 4, 402 : usu. 
 with an adj., dprya^eri, J/ciroyXof, 
 Kparepij, II. 6, 492, etc. ; yet also ab- 
 sol. for rebuke, chiding, Od. 5, 446 ; 
 abuse, Od. 20, 266 ; and so fbeviitjv 
 ivnrd, the reproach of lying, Find. O. 
 10, 8 : later of all violeTit attacks, as of 
 the sun's rays, thirst, 0pp. Ep 
 word. 
 
 'Evfoictof, ov, Ep. for f/wrAtof, 
 full, filled, c. gen., Od. 
 t'EwtTrXeof, poet, for fow^eof. 
 
 'EvrnTi-daaaBat, -av^vai, -tsaai 
 Ep. for iaitX., from ifmln^'^/u, Od. 
 
 'EvivXijaaa, poet, for ijitrTJiaaa, 
 Horn. 
 t'EvsTT^uu, poet, for iinr^a, 0pp. 
 
 'Evmnd^o/iat, {iv, iwaioiiai) = 
 sq., Arr. 
 
 'EvitTTTeia, {iv, limevo) to ride in, 
 Hdt. 6, 102. 
 
 ^Eviwp^a, poet, for ifiirpijBu, II. 
 
 f Eviwpfo, poet, for i/nrpla 0pp. [J] 
 'EviTTTd^a, poet, lengthd. form for 
 ivliTTu, Ap. Bfh. 
 
 'EviKTva, poet, for i/iirrOu. 
 
 'EvliTTu, fut. ivbjjii}, also ivwirTj- 
 tsu, strictly, to speak to, call upon, ad- 
 dress, c. ace. pers., but always with 
 signf. of reproof, which is usu, 
 strengthd. by a dat. modi, as ovclde- 
 aiv, alaxpoig kvimai, ;f oAew^ fivBifi 
 ivllTTEtv Ttvd, to attack, assail, upbraid 
 with abusive words, II. 2, 245, etc. ; 
 and c. adv., alarpOc ivlizreiv Ttvd, 
 Od. 18, 321, cf. 11. 23, 473 ; or sim- 
 ply, ija>6(ji ivlitTEiv Tivd, to attack 
 with words, II. 3, 427, or In rmii- 
 estsi^f,,KpadiiivfivlirairEU'6Bij,repro- 
 ved his soul with words, Oa.20, 17: ui- 
 Btfi, is not rednndant, as the word is 
 sometimes used of actions, v. ivlaoa : 
 — used absol., el rtf pie nalak'Xog iv 
 liTTOi, were another to attack me, II. 
 24, 768, cf. 15, 546, 552, and the ver- 
 bal subst. ivlrrfi. — Hom. has two ir- 
 reg. aor., ivtviitTE, and riviwanE [lira] 
 but only in 3 sing. ; for the former, 
 Buttm., withWern. Tryph. p. 355, 
 proposes everywh. to follow several 
 MSS. in reading Ivivlire, Lexil. v. 
 dvfivoBev 18: ivlatra, is a synon. 
 form. — II.=^^7ru, ivvivu, ivlama, 
 to announce, give out, very rare, once 
 in Pind., iXiridag iviirraiv, proclaim- 
 ing hopeful tidings, P. 4, 358, cf. Wem. 
 Tryph. p. 150. — Ep. word, also in 
 Aesch. Ag. 590, in signf. I. (Root, 
 ace. to Ruhnk. Ep. Cr.40, Z?rTu,akin 
 to lirog, Inoa ; hence I in ivlirru an^ 
 ivmii : Buttm. Lexil. ubi. sup. suppo- 
 ses a root Ni IT. The word's likeness 
 to ivli^JTij), is proved by its different 
 usage and construction to be casual.) 
 t'Ev{ff<5, ouf, ii, Enlpo, a slave, 
 mother of the poet Archilochus, Ael. 
 V. H. 10, 13. 
 
 'EvianeTiXa, poet, for ivaniyika. 
 
 'Evian^wTu, poet, for ivo., II., but 
 changed by Wolf into ivtaKlpiirTU, v. 
 
 ivOKl/llTTU. 
 
 'Evti7Kt/ijrTa,voet.{cyrivaKl/i'irra,li. 
 'Evta^TEiv, inf. aor. 2 of ivlana, Od. 
 tEvimreipo, poet, for ivanelpu, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 fEvlaTTTi, vCi ^1 JEnispe, a town of 
 Arcadia, all vestige of which had dis- 
 appeared even in the time of Strabo, 
 11. 2, 606. 
 'Evum^aa, fiit otivtaira, Od. 
 fEvianov, aor. 2 of seq. 
 'Evlarro, fut. ivlTpa, and more lara 
 461 
 
ENNA 
 
 ly £V£(Tn-^ff6) : aor. 2 kvtaTrs^t ^lOKe^ 
 inf. iviaTTEtv : synon. coUat. form of 
 ivinci, ivviKU : — to tell, utter, an- 
 nounce, usu. c. ace. rei et dat. per^., 
 fivdov, vrjuepT^a, li^nv, KXrjiidSva, 
 vdafov; oAedpov nvi, etc. ; freq. in 
 Horn, also absol., to say, speak, Od. 
 17, 629, H. Horn. Cer. 71 : the pres. 
 occurs first Hes. Tli. 369, the other 
 tenses in Horn, with tviiru, as the 
 pres. : once, II. 23, 473, the redupl. 
 aor., Tov 6' alaxpi^civiviavev, occurs 
 c. ace. pers., quite=ii;('jrro, where 
 perh. Buttm. is right in reading from 
 Od. 18, 321, hivmre, or tvivme: 
 Eustath. distinguishes the futures 
 kvl'ifju, I shall upbraidj and kvtffTT^ao), 
 simply, I shall say ; but cf. II. 7, 447, 
 Od. 2, 137; 11, 148.— Ep. word : also 
 in Eur. Supp. 435. (Akin to einelv, 
 ^awETE, but not to hvi-KTu : for kvoTrrj, 
 V. Buttm. Lexil. v. UvfivodEv 16.) 
 
 'Evt'ffffu, coUat, form of ivlwra, to 
 attack, reproach, knizdyTiot^, or al- 
 axpolc inisaai., 4v£t(!eioif,I1.15, 198, 
 etc. : but also of ill usage in deed, iir- 
 Ealv TE KOKoZaiv ivtaaoasv r/Si /So^j- 
 aiv, maltreat liim with words and 
 blows, Od. 24, 161, hence pass, ivia- 
 coflEVQ^, misused, Od. 24, 163. — Ep. 
 word. 
 
 'EviaTri/u, f. kvaTTJaa, perf. lv(- 
 arijKa, (ev, larr/fu) to put, set, place in, 
 El(vtjpav, Hdt. 2, 102, and so Plat. — 
 II. the mid. is used in act. signf., to 
 place in, rtvt Tt, Ap. Rh. — 2. to begin, 
 TC, Ar. Lys. 268, Dem. 137, 2, and 
 Polyb. — B. but usu. in mid., with aor. 
 2, perf. and piqpf. act., intrans. to be 
 set in, stand in or within, rtvt, Hdt., 
 etc.— II. to be appointed, ^aniTiEvg, or 
 ck apxfiv, Hdt. 3, 67: 6, 59.— lU. to 
 be upon, be close upon, Lat. immiuere, 
 Tivi, Hdt. 1, 83 : absol. to be at hand, 
 ■begin, Ar. Nub. 779, etc. ; esp. in part. 
 pf. kvE<TT7jKijg, kvearuc, impending, im- 
 mediate, instant, present, fislg, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2, p. 476, TriS^E/iOf, Aeschin. 
 35, 27 ; XP^'^OC ^-i the present tense, 
 .Gramm. : — also, rpavfiara ^v. ,wounds 
 inflicted, Plat. Legg. 878 B : of cir- 
 cumstances also, to arige, occur, Xen. 
 — IV. to stand in the way of, oppose, re- 
 sist,rtvi,'T\ma. 8, 69, andOratt.; also 
 TTpdf Ti, Plut. : hence as/ law-term, to 
 take exceptions, cf. kvaraag: of the 
 Koman tribunes, to intercede, Plut — 
 V. to become solid, of fluids, to congeal, 
 curdle, Diose. 
 
 ''Eviaxvoi, ov, (^h, laxvof) some- 
 what thin, slight, Nic. 
 .' 'Et'io^'upifo/iait (tv, laxiipl^loiiai) 
 mid., to relywpon, nvi, Dem. 1082,26. 
 
 'Ei'tOTlitj, Uv, layva) to itrengthen, 
 Hipp. — II. more freq. intr. to gain 
 strength, bestrong, Arist. Eth. N. [€o? 
 vacj] 
 
 'Eviaxa,=ivix''<, Hdt. 4, 43, in 
 mid. 
 
 ''EviTpido, poet, for hirpida, II. 
 VEvirpl^a, poet, for hrpL$u, Nic. 
 
 ''Evii(f>6pPoiuu,po6t. for iji^ip^oiiai, 
 to graze, feed in or on. 
 VSiVL^vpa, poet; for Iji^pa, 0pp. 
 V'EviXpav<->t poet, for iyvpavu, Nic. 
 
 'Evixpl/iiTTa, poet, for iyxptii'ara, 
 
 ' KvtT/'aw , poet, for ip^bdu, to wipe on. 
 t'Evii/iu, iiit. of hiano. 
 ■ 'Ev?i,aKKEVu>, for iXh, (h, Mxicdg) 
 to shut up in a vault or cloister, By2., 
 cf. hcriKaiia. 
 
 V&vXa^Eva, (hv, 'ka^EViS) to cut on 
 stone, to sctdpture on stone, Anth., in 
 perf. pass. 
 
 'Ev iiiv TEvBevl, rare tmesis for 
 ivTEvBev fiiv, Metagen. Thur. 1, 5. 
 t'Ewn, (Tf, ?i, Enna, a city in the in- 
 462 
 
 ENNE 
 terior of Sicily, now 'Oastrogivanne, 
 famed for a temple of Ceres,' and as 
 the place whence Proserpina was 
 carried off by Pluto, Diod. S. 
 
 'Ewaireipa, Of, »/, fem. from sq., 
 Anth. ^ ■ '^ 
 
 'Evv&ETijp, ^po^, ^»' i.h'vaUi) an in- 
 mate, inhabitant, Atitu.*' 
 
 'EvvtieTijpig, ISog, h, {twaerng) a 
 period of nine years,Fiat., cf. rptsTTf- 
 
 pk- 
 
 'EvvaiTripog, 0)',= sq., nine years 
 old, Hes. Op. 434. ' - 
 
 'Evvaer^f, ig, {hjvia, irog) nine 
 years old : neut. kwdETEg^ as adv., /or 
 nine years, Ifes. Th. 801 : cf. slvaETrig. 
 
 'Ewuirrjc, ov, b, {kvvaUS):=kvvaE- 
 riip, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EvvaETli^o, (kvvaET^g) to be nine 
 years old, Gall. Dian. 179. 
 
 'Efvuirif, trfof, ii, pecul. fem. of 
 kvvasTTig, nine years old, Anth. — ^11. 
 also of kwairvc, an inhabitant, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 t'EwafOf, a, ov, ('Ew(/)'o/or belong- 
 ing to Enna, Polyb. 1, 24, 12 ; Diod. S. 
 
 'EvvaipEiv, poet, for ivaipeiv, Batr. 
 
 'Evvalu, (.kv, vaU)) to dwell in, 66- 
 /wi(, Eur. Hel. 488; iv Kaxolm, Sojh. 
 Phil. 472 ; ixEi, Id. 0. 0. 788 ; also 
 c. ace. loci, Mosch. 4, 36 ; to this be- 
 long the Ep. forms, fut. ivvdaaofiai, 
 Ap. Rh., aor. haoauiiriv, 3 pi. kvvaa- 
 aavro, Id., Call. Del. 15 ; aor. pass. '3 
 sing. 6vvda6ij, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EvvuKig, adv., (hvia) nine times, 
 worse form for hvEUKic, or hdxig, 
 Anth. [a] 
 
 'Evvandmoi, at, a, v. IvaKomoi. 
 VEvvdaBri, Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass, 
 from kvvalio, Ap. Rh. 
 
 VEvvdtraavTO, Ep. for kvEvuoavTO, 
 3 ptar. aor. 1 mid. of tvvala. 
 
 VEvvdoau, f. -vd^o>, ikv, vdaau) to 
 stuff in, to pile up in, ,Geop. ; perf. pass. 
 kv 6^ vivaarat dEppCa/ra, in tmesis, 
 Theocr. 9, 9. 
 
 ^^vvaralog, aia, aiov, v. kvaTotog. 
 
 "EvvuTOf, 71, ov, ninth, Hdt. 1, 51 : 
 Td, Ivvara, sub, iepd, offerings to the 
 dead nine days' after the funeral, Lat. 
 sacra novemdialia, cf. rpirog : but the 
 form hjarog, is the only good one, 
 and so in thederivs., v. Bekker Snd 
 Poppo Thuc. 1, 46. 
 
 ^Evvavayiu, u, (h, vavayioj) to be 
 shipwrecked in. 
 
 'EvvavXoxia, iJ,=vav?Mxia h, 
 DioC. 
 
 'Evvavfidxia, a,—vavfiaxi(J iv, to 
 have a sea-fight in, Plut. 
 
 'EvvavjrrjycQt a, (kv,vav7rriyia) to 
 build ships in, Thuc. 1, 13, v. Poppo 1, 
 p. 244.' ■ , ' 
 
 'EvvaHo, V. va^u, kvavu. 
 
 'ENNE'A', indecl., nine, Horn, ap- 
 parently a sacred number, as being 
 thrice three : hence oft. in Hom., nine 
 victims, heralds, judges, etc., II. 6, 
 174, Od. 3, 7,8; 8, 258; nine days 
 visit, II. 6, 174, cf. brnijiap : nine Mu- 
 ses, Hes, Th. 917, cf. Od. 24, 60 : la- 
 ter, nine Archons at Athens : — on this 
 V. Hocks Kreta, 1, 246, sqq. : hence, 
 seemingly, as a round number, for 
 many, II. 16, 785, Od. 11, 577. (It 
 was orig. digammated, iv-vk^a, cf. 
 Lat. novem, ■ Sanscr. navam. Germ. 
 neun: these forma have a strange 
 likeness to the varioUJ words fornsm, 
 Gr. v^of, (v^Fof), Lat. nonms, Sanscr. 
 nava. Germ, neu.) 
 
 'EvVEdfioiog, ov, ( hv6a, -/3bi)f ) 
 worth nine beeves, II, 6, 236. 
 
 'EvvEayvpac, a, i, V, {ivvia, y^- 
 paf) nine ages old* very old '; also ^- 
 veuytjpa, if, KopCyvr), dub. 1. Arat. 
 
 'EfVEurfEff/iof, ov, { ivvia, dea/tii) 
 
 ENNE 
 
 with nine bands m joints, many-joiiUeS, 
 Nic. 
 
 'EvveaAiioe, »?, ov, (ivvEdg) of the 
 number ni-ne, Lat. Tionarius, Eccl, 
 
 'Eweafu, (fv, VEd^o) to spend one's 
 youth in, c. dat., /36Jov ^t ewtdaav, 
 an early blooming rose, Pniiostr. 
 
 'EwEaKalSsKa, {ivvia, nal, 6iica) 
 indecl., nineteen, 11. 
 
 'EvveaKaiSEKaeTiiptc, Ido^i rj, {h- 
 veanatdEKa, Irof) a period or cycle of 
 nineteen years, esp. the astronomic'H^ 
 cycle of Melon, Biod. ; v. Clinton F 
 H. 2, p. 337. 
 
 'EwEaKatSEKOETvg, ov,. S, (ivvea 
 KaldsKa, Sto^) of nineteen years, xp6 
 voc, Diod. : nineteen years old, Anth. 
 'EwEa/caiSeKd/itivoci ov, (iWEOKal 
 deKo, fiyv) nineteen months old, Anth. 
 'EwBaKatdEKaTrXaffiav, ov, gen. 
 ovo^, nineteen times as large as, e. geiL, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EvvEttKaLdticaTaiO^, aia,-aLov, on 
 the riin£teenth day : 'nineteen days old. 
 ' 'EvvsaKat^EicaTo^, 7),ov, {kvvEaKol 
 SsKa) nineteenth, Hipp. 
 
 'EvveaicaidEKETijf, (;,=iwEaicai- 
 dEnaifrjQ, nineteen years old, Anth. ' 
 
 'EvVEaKaiEi.KoaiKaLE-KTaKOOiO'iOM- 
 otdKlC, adv., seven-hundred-aiui-twenty- 
 nine times. Plat. Rep. 587 E. 
 
 'EvvidicEvrpog, ov, {kvvia, KivT- 
 pov) with nine points or stings, Nic. 
 
 'EvveaKEipiiXo^, ov, (ivv^a, KB^ah^ 
 nine-headed, Alcae. 93. 
 
 'EvvEaKic, adv., = hvaKig, nin. 
 times, 
 
 *EvvedicXlvog, ov, {kvvia, kXIvti) 
 with nine dinin^-couches,PhrYn.{Com.) 
 Incert. 5. 
 
 'EvvedKpowog, ov, {bwia, npovvoc) 
 withninesprings,esp. avfellat Athens, 
 in earlier times (as at this day) called 
 KaXXip/toi;, Thuc. 2, 15, Polyzel. 
 Dem. 3. 
 
 'EvvEaKvicXof, ov, (iwia, niKKoc) 
 in nine circles, Ooluth. 
 
 'EvveaAtvof, ov, {kvvia, T.tvov') of 
 nin£ threads or strands, Xen. Cyn. 2,4. 
 'EvveafiTfvtaloc, aia, atov,= sq. 
 *EvvEdfnjvoc, ov, {kvvia, fijfv) of 
 nine months, 'Hdt. 6, 69. 
 'EvvEa/ivicTMC, ov, v. /wkTia. 
 'EvvsdvEipa, {kvvia, dvrfp) KopuvTj, 
 which lives nine times maris life, Arat. 
 1021, V. Lob. Phryn. 538 : a.\. tvvEa- 
 ywa. 
 
 vEvvia bdot, at, the Nine Ways, a 
 spot doubtless so called from the 
 number of roads that met here from 
 different parts of Thrace and Mace- 
 don : near it subsequently Amphipo- 
 lis was built, Hdt. 7, 114, Thuc. 1, 
 100. 
 
 'EwEaiTTixvc, V, {kvvia, ^xoO 
 nine cubits long, Hom. 
 'EvvEaTrXdtTiog, a, ov, ninefold, Ibyc. 
 'Evvedf, adof, ^, {kvvia) the num- 
 ber nine : a body of nine, Theocr. 17, 
 84. — 11. the ninth day of the month, Hes. 
 Op. 808. 
 
 'Ewf (ierrcyof , ' ov, - {iwia, ariyti) 
 of nine stories, Diod. 
 
 'EwEaaiXTUiBoQ, ov, {tvvia, avir 
 ila/3^) nirie-syllabled. 
 
 ^EvvEd<j)doyyoc, ov, {kwia, ^6yyo^] 
 of nine tones or notes, Incert. ap. Stob 
 p. 520, 41. 
 
 'EvvEd^avo^, ov., {kvvia, ^ui/^)= 
 foreg., Theocr. 8, 18^ 
 
 'EwEu.xl'Xot, at, a, poet, for h>ve&- 
 KiQ 'x^totr Tii'ne thousand, II. 5, 860. 
 Nonnus has sing, nrvno^ kvvEdxt2.o^, 
 noise as of 9000. 
 
 'Ei;r'£a;i;opi5of, ov, {kwia, xop^^) 
 
 of nine strings : as subst., to ivv., sub. 
 
 dpyavov, Ath. 636, cf. Chion. Ptoch. 1. 
 
 'Evvcdifoxoc, ov, {kwia, irux^t 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ENNO 
 
 witn nine Itves^ kvv> 6, KVWVt was the 
 Greek proverb : we take the cai. 
 tTEwe/ta, Acol. for evcKa. 
 
 'EwvE/cpdo, u, {iv,vcKp6u) to kill in: 
 pass. (0 die m, Ttvi, Plut. 
 
 'Ewe/aiSu, poet, for sq. 
 
 ''^wefjUJi (ivj vifuS) to feed cattle hi, 
 Dio C. Mid. to graze, feed in, 0pp. 
 
 'Ewevi/KOvTa, worse, if not dub., 
 form for ivev^navTa, ninety : so h- 
 vaifiKOBTOc, ■KOVTainjl, for evev.t E. 
 M. p. 308, 52: cf. fovarof. 
 
 VEvvevunaai, Ion. for iwevoiiKaai, 
 from ivvoiu, Hdt. 
 
 'Evveov, Ep. impf. from via, to 
 mim, for &eov, U. 21, 11. 
 
 'EweSpyvioc, ov, {ivvia, bpyviA) 
 nine fathom long, Od. 11, 312. [veop. 
 as one syll., cf. ivviupo;.'] 
 
 'Ewe6f, u, ov, dub. 1. for hsos, 
 dumb, 
 
 'Evveoaaeitj, Att. -Treiu, {Iv, ve- 
 oaae^Ci) to make a nest, or hatch young 
 in, h TLvt, Ar. Av. 1108: c. ace, to 
 hatch. Plat. Ale. 1, 135 E ; and in 
 pass., to he hatched, Id. Rep. 573 E. 
 
 'Ew^Tru, poet, lengthd. for iviira, 
 q. v., both in Horn., and Trag. : in 
 Tiag. even c. inf., Jac. A. P. p. 72. 
 
 'Evvcaia, of, r/, poet, for ivEoia, 
 q. V. 
 
 fEvvEliu, f. -cvau, {iv, Vfvo) to nod 
 to, to beckon, to make signs with the head, 
 to ask by signs, Luc, c. dat., N. T. : 
 c. ace. et inf., Ar. Fr. 58. 
 
 VEvviu, {kv, veu) to swim in, Aristid. 
 
 ^Evviupog, ov, {kvvea, Cipa) nine 
 ' years old, or long, kvvEupog ^aatXevE, 
 Od. 19, 179. Some Gramm. took it 
 in H. 18, 351, for of oneyear (from eZf, 
 kv), and in Od. 10, 390,, for nine sea- 
 sons, or auarters old; so too Od. 11, 
 311, cf. Herm. Briefe fiber Horn, und 
 Hes. p. 76, Hocks Kreta 1, 245. [In 
 Hom. always trisyll.] 
 
 'EwrjKOVTa, Ep. for kvevi^KOVTa, 
 Od. 19, 174. 
 
 'Ewtj/iap, (ivvea, riiJ.ap) adv., for 
 nine days, II. 1, 53, etc. : only Ep. 
 On nine as a holy number, v. sub 
 ivvia. 
 
 *Evvijp7JC, efi of nine banks of oars, 
 with or .without vaOf, like rpi^p^i, 
 Po\yh.(*&p<j1) 
 
 'Evvtivaic?Mi, ov, {ivvea, vaxXoi) 
 with nine sandaUstraps. 
 
 'Evvri(i>iv, Hes., v. sub foof III. 
 
 'EvVT/xouai; (iv, vrixonai) to swim 
 in, Ttvi, Philo. 
 
 'Evvoiu, a, f. -^aa : Ion. part. aor. 
 ivvdaa^, pf. ivvivuica, {iv, uoio) 
 To have in one's thoughts, think of, con- 
 trive by thinking. Flat. : to consider, 
 fonder, Ti, Hdt. 1, 68, Soph. Ant. 61, 
 etc.; Ti trepL nvoc. Plat. Rep. 595 
 A : foil, by bri.., Hdt. 1, 86, and Att. ; 
 by el.:, whether.., Plat. Phaed. 74 A: 
 ■ foil, hyurj.., to take thought, be anxious 
 lest.., Xen. An. 4, 2, 13. And so freq. 
 in mid., c. aor. pass, ivvo^driv, Eur. 
 Med. 900, Plat., etc. : c. gen., to have 
 thought of, Eur. Med. 47. II. to under- 
 stand, Aesch. Ag. 1088, and Soph. — 
 III. to intend to do, c. inf.. Soph. O. 
 T. 330; c. ace. rei, Id. Aj. 115.— IV. 
 . to devise, plan, invent, Lat. excogitare, 
 Xen. An. 2, 2, 10, etc.— V. of words, 
 to mean, signify. Plat. Euthyd. 287 C. 
 Hence 
 
 'Evvoviia, OTOf, TO, a thought,notion, 
 Dion. H. ; and 
 
 'EwoijIiOTtKdQ, 71, 6v, in thought, in- 
 ■tellectual. 
 
 'Evvdr/ai;, euf , i/, {iwoea) a think- 
 ing on, consideration. Plat. Rep. 407 
 B. 
 
 'Evvorireov, verb. adj. from iwoea, 
 one must consider. Plat. Legg. 636 C. 
 
 ENNT 
 
 'EvvrniTiicS;, 7J,6v, (iwoea) thought- 
 ful, Axist, Physiogn. 
 
 'Evvoia, Of i 5i iiv, vote) a ihmight, 
 conception, notion. Plat. Legg.' 657 A, 
 and Xen. : an intent, design, Eur. Hel. 
 1026 : hivoiav XaQetv Tivog, to form 
 a design of a thing, intend it, Id. 
 Hipp. 1027, and Plat. ; iwoiav iimoi 
 elv, to put a thought into one's head, 
 Isocr. 112 D.— 2. the faculty.of thought, 
 Aretae. — III. in rhetor., a thqughtput- 
 into words, a sentence. 
 
 'Evvo/ioMaxvCi ov, S, {h>VQ/iOC, Tie-, 
 axij) a prater about lav}s, Timon ap. 
 Diog. L. 2, 19. 
 
 'Evvo/iog, OV, (iv, v6u.0i) within the 
 km, lawful, rightf Pind.> Trag., etc., 
 like BvdiKoc ; usu. of things, .words, 
 etc.; but of persons, jttst, wpright, 
 Aesch. Supp. 404. — Z. of persons also, 
 under the law, N. T, Adv.,-/jo, Ps.- 
 Phoc. 30. — II. i.iv, vi/iOfiai) feeding in, 
 i. e. inhabiting, yds, Aesch. Supp. .565. 
 
 VEvvouo^, ov, d, Kvnomus, an ally 
 of the Trojans from Mysia, II. 2, 858. 
 —2. a Trojan, 11. 11, 422. . 
 
 "EwoDf, ov, contr. -vovq, qvv (iv, 
 vovg) thoughtful, shrewd, sensible, 
 Aesch. Pr. &4. Goppar. -voioTepoc, 
 sup. -Torof, cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 
 
 'Ewof or iwog, ov, v. sub ivog. 
 
 'Evvoaiyaiog, ov, b, poet, for tvo- 
 aly. (ivoocc, yy) the Earth-shaker, 
 epith. of Neptune in Hom. 
 
 'EwoaiSag, a, b. Dor. for 'Evvoal- 
 ymog, Pind. p. 4, 58. (ivoatg, Su, Dor. 
 for 77/ ; or perh. formed as patronym. 
 from evoatg, like TeKTOvldijg, Tepipi- 
 advc, etc., in Od.) 
 
 'Ewoaic, eac, 7/, poet, for ivoBtQ. 
 
 'Evvoai^TCkog, ov,=elvoai4^XKo(i 
 poet, for ivoal(fivX7i.oc, ivith quivering 
 leaves, epith. of wooded mountains^ 
 Simon. 117. 
 
 'Evvoaaeva, iwoaaorroua, v. iv- 
 veoaaeva, etc. 
 
 'EvvoTLog, a,t5v,=sq., dnb. in Eur. 
 
 "EvvoTog, ov, (iv, votLo) moist, 
 damp. 
 
 'EvvvKTepevu, =: vvKTepeva iv, 
 like ivvvx^vu, to pass the night in, 
 Polyb. 
 
 "Evvvui, also ivvia, lengthd. from 
 root *'Ea : f. iaa, Ep. iaaa : aor. 
 iaea, inf. iaai : fut. mid. iaojiai, aor; 
 mid. iaaunriv : perf. pass, clfiat, elaat, 
 ehat, etc. : hence 3 pi. piqpf. elaTo, 
 U. 18, 596. Of the pass, la/m.i, iajinv, 
 Hom. has 2 and 3 sing, iaoo, iaro, 
 and 3 dual (aSijv. The forms with 
 syllabic augm. and aspirate, ieaaafo, 
 and SeiTTO, are solely Ep. In Ion. it 
 is lengthd., eivv/u, 11. 23,. 135. The 
 temporal augm. is not found except 
 in perf. : indeed .Horn, only uses the 
 syllabic, because of the digamma. 
 
 Radic. signf. : to put on another, as 
 clothes, Ttvd TL, e. g. ttetvog ae x^al- 
 vdv re xt^avd re iatjet, he will clothe 
 thee m cloak and frock, Od. 15, 338 ; 
 16, 79, n. 5, 905. More freq. in mid; 
 c. ace. rei only, to clothe one's self in, 
 put on, Hom. : and so in pass., to be 
 clad in, to wear : yet the ace. pers. is 
 oft. omitted, and-the act. is used in 
 eignf. of mid., KaKa eljiara, elfiat, 
 XAdlvag ev elfisvot, Hom. :■ also of 
 armour, laaavTO vupoira ra^Kdv, II. 
 14, 383, etc. ; esp. freq. LanlSag-ia- 
 ad/ievoi, of tall shields which covered 
 the whole person, 11. 14, 372 : also of 
 any covering, to wrap or shroud one's 
 sdf.in, ve^iPiTjv iaaavTO, H. 14, 350, 
 i]epa iaaa/ihia, II. 14, 282 : and by a 
 strong metaph., Xdlvov laao vtrava, 
 thou hadst been clad in coat of stone, 
 1. e. buried, II. 3, 57 : so later, iaaa- 
 aBai yjpi, cf. Pind. N. 11, 2L Soph. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENpI 
 
 0. C. 1701, ani i(fievwiu: metaph 
 also, ijipecLv ■ ei/ievoi dTi.ieiiv, H. 20, 
 381, CI. i^'swvpu: axii Find. P. 4 
 363 has, 'eaaavro XloaeiSuavog refte- 
 vog, they, entered it. In Att, Poets 
 mostly in compds,, and so always in 
 prose, V. esp. uiKfiisvvviu. 
 
 ..!Svwaru^a, f. -afu, (iv, vvaru^a) 
 to nod, fall asleep over, sleep on, Tuvl, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'Evvvxs'da, like ivvvicrepeva, to 
 sleep, lodge, dwell in, rivi. Soph. Ant 
 784, like eaica6«re in, Hor. Od. 4, 13,8. 
 
 'EvvvXtog, a, ov. Ties. Th. 10, of, 
 ov. Soph. Aj. 180, (iv, vvf) nightly, 
 in the night, by night, Horn. ; v^eg hf- 
 vixtai nardyovro, Od. 3, 178. — 11. 
 dwelling in the realms of Night, of the 
 dead. Soph. O. C. 1558, cf. sq. [ii]. 
 
 'Evvvxog, . ov,=foreg.| II. U, 716. 
 — Il.=foreg. II.,epith. of Hades,Soph. 
 Tr. 501. 
 
 'Evvdaai, -v6c!ag. Ion. for -voTJaai., 
 -voijaag, aor. from iwoea, Hdt. 
 
 'Ewanalog, ala, aloiv, (iv, vurov) 
 on the back. ... . 
 
 fEvoSiag, ov, 6, V. Evodevg, Xen. 
 An. 7, 4, 18. 
 
 'EvoSiog, ta, lov. Ion. It/, lov, in 
 Ep. elvooiog, Hom.,.(4j', iiog) "in or 
 on the way or road,' c^Keg iv., wasps 
 that have their nests 6y thewaytsidf, 
 II. 16| 260 : l^ter usu. as epith. of cer 
 tain gods, who had their statues by 
 the way side, or at cross-roads, Lat. fW- 
 viales, as of Proserpina and Hecalte, 
 Soph. Ant. 1199, Fr. 480; but espl of 
 (Hermes) Mercu ry, (who had his stat- 
 ues by the way-side), Theocr. 25, 4, 
 etc., cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 138, 167.— 
 II. of 0\ belonging to a. journey, iv. irtJ/i- 
 l3oXoi, omens of a (good or bad) jour- 
 ney, Aesch. Pr. 487,icf. Horat. Od. 3, 
 27. 
 
 'EvoSiTt]g, ov, 6, fem. ivodirig, idog, 
 ^,=foreg., Orph. 
 
 'Evodfwc, ov, (iv, b^fir/) sweet-smell- 
 ing, fresh, Nic. 
 
 'Evoec6ijg, ig, (Iv, eldog) single, 
 simple, Eccl. Adv. -fug. 
 
 'EvoiSia, 6, (iv, olSea) to swell, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Evoio^g, ig, (iv, olSog) swollen, 
 Nic. ,.,.,,. 
 
 'EvoiKaStog, ov,=fivoiKi6iog, Aretae. 
 . '^voLneioa, u, = elgoiKsioa. — II. 
 intr. to be an olnelog, relation, Diod. 
 
 " 'EvoiKea, a, (iv, oUea) to dwell in, 
 c. dat. loci, Eur. H. F. 1282, iv rivi, 
 Xen. An. 5, 6, 25, ivravBa, Ar. Nub. 
 95 : mostly c. ace. loci, to inhabit, Hdt. 
 
 1, 4, etc.: freq. also absol., ol ivoi- 
 Kovvreg, Thuc, etc. Hence 
 
 'EvomriBLiiog, ov, pabitable. 
 ■ 'EvmKJiaig, eug, ij, (hioiKia) a 
 dwelling,, living in a place, Thuc. 2, 17. 
 . r^voCKfijT^ptgv, ov, TO, an abode. 
 
 'EvoiKidiog, ov, (iv, oIkIo) of or in 
 a.httus4, domestic, ;Clem. Al. 
 
 'EvoiKlCa, fut. -iaa Att. -la, (iv, 
 oUl^a) to settle in a, place ; to take into 
 a house, LXX. : metaph. to plant or 
 fix in, Aesch. Fr. 234. Pass, to be set- 
 tled zn a place, take up tine's abode there, 
 Hdt. 1, 63 ; and so in mid?, Thuc. 6, 2. 
 
 'EvotfcioX6yog,'Ov, (ivoi/ctov, Xeya) 
 collecting house-rent, "Artemid. 
 
 'EvoiKtog, ovi (iv, olKog) in the 
 house,, keeping at .homey bpvtg iv,, a 
 dunghill cock, Aesch. Eum. 866, cf. 
 ivdopidxag. — II. as subs!;. ,^^1. to ivol- 
 KLOV, house-rent, Isae. 58, 23, and Dem. 
 — 2. TO ivoLma, a dwelling, Dion. P. 
 
 'Evotkodo/iea, a, (iv, oUodo/ieu) 
 to build in. 3. place, t(, Thuc. 3, 5l', 
 etc. — II. to build up, block up, Thuc. 
 6, 51, in pass. ■ 
 
 'EvoiKiog, ov, (iv, oUea) dvietting 
 163 
 
ENOP 
 m ; an inhabitant, Trag., Thuc, etc. : 
 usu. Tjvof, of a place, Aesch. Pr. 415 ; 
 but also, Tivl, m a place, Plat. Criti. 
 
 use. 
 
 ''EtVotKovpia, €i, (iv, olKOvpeu) to 
 leeep house, Dion. H. 
 
 "EvoLVO^, ov, (^v, Qlvo^)fidlof wine. 
 Long. — II.=fo<rjrov(!of, Bockh Inscr. 
 2, p. 409. 
 
 ''Evocvo(j>Xvo, {h, olvog, ^XviS) to 
 prate in one^s cups, Luc. [v] 
 
 'Evoivoxo(u, a, {h, olvoq, xtui) to 
 pour in wine, but usu. c. ace. cognato, 
 olvov, veKTap, Od.'3, 472, H. 4, 3. 
 
 'Evo/cXafu, f. -a(7w, ikv, bicXu^ti)) to 
 squat upon, Tol( diri,ixdb>i.g, one's 
 haunches, of a dog, Philostr. 
 
 t'Evo/l/3of, ov, (iv, d^|8of) in pros- 
 perity, rich, Maneth. 
 
 'EvoXiGdaCvcii, or -ddvu, f. -dr/aGi, 
 {^v, dTliffdaivu) to slip or fall in, Plut. 
 Pomp. 25 ; to gape open, j^yupa x^^' 
 liaaiv ivMiaSe noX^ls, ia. Cim. 16. 
 
 'KvoXfwg, ov, or tog, tov, (tv, dX- 
 fiog) sitting on the tripod, prophesying. 
 Soph. Fr. 875. 
 
 'Evo/i^pilC, ec,=6ii^pric iv, joined, 
 Nic, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2 p. 
 877. 
 
 'Evo/ilMa, u,=S/uXeij) iv, Plut. 
 
 'EvoiifiwToQ, a, (kv, dfifiaTdco) to 
 furnish with eyes, Phllo. 
 _ 'Bvo/iopyyvpti, f. -/udpfu, {h, o/iop- 
 •yvvui) to wipe off in or on ; mid., to rub 
 off from one's self on, and so to impress 
 upon, make a stamp upon, tivl n, Plut. 
 
 'EiVdv, par . pres. neut. from Iveiui, 
 freq. as nom. absol., it being possible, 
 cf. sub hiEtfit. 
 
 '"EvdKat, uv, at, earrings. Soph. Fr. 
 51 : cf. dtdnai. 
 
 'EvoiT^, ?f, ^, (kvma, ivlairo) a 
 . call, cry, as of birds, n. 3, 2 ; esp. a 
 war-cry, battle-shout: hence fidxriv 
 kvoTT^v Tc, II. 16, 246 : also of any 
 cry, a wail, II. 24, 160 : hence, of per- 
 - sons, a voice, Od. 10, 147, and of things, 
 a sound, avXw> ffvplyyuv t' kvomj, 
 U. 10, 13; daridiv ev., crashing of 
 bones, Pind. Fr. ISO, 4: cf. Buttm. 
 Lezil. in voc. Ep. word, also in lyr- 
 ical passages of Eur. 
 
 t'EvdTT^, J7f, w, -Ereqpe, a city of Mes- 
 senia, ace. to Faus.=Tep^veia, II. 9, 
 140 ; Pans. 3, 26, 8. 
 
 'EvoirXl^u, (.iv, ijr/ltfu) to arm. Lye. 
 
 'EvojrAiOf, ov, (,iv, d7r^o>')=sq.. 
 Call. Dian. 241.=U. A ijxSjr^jOf, sub. 
 Iwdfidg, Ath., music /or the war-dance, 
 the war-tune, Epich. p. 39, Xen. An. 
 6, 1, 11 : also iv. iitXri, Ath. : hence, 
 ivovTtia iraL^tiv, Pind. O. 13, 123: 
 on the fivd/ioc icar' ivdirXtov, v. Herm. 
 Schol. Ar. Jfub. 653. 
 
 'Evoff^Of, ov, {iv, StcTmv) in arms, 
 armed, Alcm. 127, Soph., etc. 
 
 'EvoTTOiea, u, to unite, Arist. An. : 
 from 
 
 'Ei/OTTOJiSc, 6v, {£v, TToiia) making 
 Ofte, wuUng. 
 
 'Evonrof, mi, (.iv, 6^o/tai) visible 
 in a thing, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Euoffrpj'fu, fut. -fau, to reflect as 
 in a mirror. Pass, to look in a mirror, 
 Plut. : and 
 
 / 'Ev6irTpia:if, eof, ij, o rejlectijig, re- 
 flection in a miiror : from 
 
 'EvoTrrpov, ov, ro, {iv, &tlio/uu) a 
 mirror, Eur. Hec. 925, Or. 1112, in 
 plur. : also Kdroirrpov, cf. Lat. spec- 
 ulum from specio. 
 
 'Evopdfftg, e6)f, if, a looking in or at, 
 Clem. Al. : from 
 
 'Evopiio, u, Ion. -io : f. -ivdtjio/iai ; 
 aor. iveZSov, (iv, eUov) to see, remark, 
 observe something in a person or thing, 
 Ti Tivi, Hdt. 3, 53, Thuc, etc. : also 
 Iv TIVL, Hdt. 1, 89 ; c. aoc. et part. 
 464 
 
 ENOE 
 
 fat., ive6pa rifKopi-rjv iaofi^tjv, he saw 
 that vengeance would come. Id. 1, 1 23, 
 cf. 1, 170, Ar. Ach. 1129 : but in Hdt. 8, 
 140, ivopea ip-lv oiiK oloioi re iao/ie- 
 voiai, i- e. ivop. v/jXv rb oix oiov( re 
 ioeaBat. Cf. ivelSov. — ^11. to look at 
 or upon, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27. 
 
 'Evopetoc, ov, (iv, opoc) in the 
 mountains. 
 
 'Evopsa, Ion. for ivopdu. 
 
 'Evopdtd^o), f. -dff(j,, {iv, bp6id^u) 
 to raise, lift up, Philo- 
 
 'Evdptoc, 6v, (iv, 8poc) within the 
 bounds : ij iv. sub. y^, an empire, late. 
 
 ''EvopKioc ov,=aq., Pind. 
 
 ''EvopKog, ov, {iv, bpKog) having 
 sworn, bound by oath, dioBai rivd iv., 
 to bind one by oath, Soph. Phil. 811 ; 
 c. dat. iv. oidivt, Lat. nttUi addietus, 
 lb. 72 : iv. iiv, bound by oath, Thuc. 
 2, 72.-^11. that whereto one is pledged 
 or sworn, dlKTj, Soph. Ant. 369: Xafi- 
 Pdvew Ti ivopicov, to receive ore secur 
 rity of oath, Dem. 773, 5: to Ivopxov 
 ^=SpKOQ, evopKov TtoietoBai, to swear 
 an oath, Plat. Phaed. 89 C ; ivopicov 
 dvsiv Ti, to speak on oath, Plut. 
 Adv. -Kuf. On the diff. of Ivookoc 
 and E^opKoc, v. Buttm. Dera. Mid. 
 Ind. in voc. 
 
 *Evopfcda, <3, {hJ, bpfidu) to rush in, 
 «f Ti, Polyb. 
 
 'Evopfiio, o, (iv, 6p/ie(j) to be at an- 
 chor in a place, Polyb. 
 
 ^Evopfii^o), fut. -Zffw Att. -tu, {iv, 
 6p/il(a) to bring (a ship) to land. Pass, 
 c. aor. 2 mid., to lie in harbour, Dion. 
 H. Hence. 
 
 'EvopfiLoua, aTog, rb, an anchorage, 
 roadstead, App. 
 
 'Evop/ilTTic, ov, b, (iv, Sp/ioc) in 
 harbour, Anth. 
 
 'Evopvvfii, fut. ivopao: aor. ivCtp- 
 ca : 3 aor. 2 mid. ivupro, c. pass, 
 signf. ; the only two tenses used by 
 Horn. To arouse, stir up in, esp. in a 
 man, c. dat. pers. et. ace. rei, Tyaiv 
 yoov ivdptstv, II. 6, 499 ; so too, av- 
 Tol^ (fivi^av ivCtpaag, II. 15, 62, cf. 
 Spitzn. II. 16, 656. ¥^ss. to be roused, 
 to arise, kvCtpTO (3 sing. aor. syncop. 
 mid.) yii,ag BeoIglv, II. 1, 599. 
 
 'Evopouu, f. -ovffci., (iv, bpo6u) to 
 spring, leap, bound in or upon, assail, 
 n., always of an assault, c. dat., Tpw- 
 al, II. 16, 783, alyeaiv 7 bteaai, II. 10, 
 486. 
 
 ,t'Evop?iffff(j, {hi, bpitraa) to dig in, 
 TLvU Philostr, 
 
 'Evoprf o/ZQ:t,== bpxiofiai iv, to dance 
 in, Alciphr. 
 
 'Evopraf' ""i b,=ivopxoc, Ar. Eq. 
 1385. — II. (ivopxiofiai) an appell. of 
 Bacchus, whose festival was celebra- 
 ted with dancing, Lye. 212. 
 
 'Evbprtl!:, ov, 6, {tlf, ipxig) with 
 one testicle. 
 
 'Evopxtg, loc, 0, )5,=sq., Hdt. 6, 
 32, etc. 
 
 'EvofXog, ov, {iv, SpxiC) uncastra- 
 ted, entire, Ivopxa /i^Xa, II. 23, 147, 
 for wethers were excluded from the 
 altar : in Att and prose also ivbpxK, 
 ivopxtg. 
 
 'EN02 or frof, 6, the Lat. AiV- 
 NUS, a year, hence iviavTdg, dlsvoc, 
 TotEVOQ, like biennis, triennis, etc., ci. 
 a0evof ; but Ivof as subst. (cf. sq.) 
 seems only to occur in Gramm. 
 Hence 
 
 'Evof or foof, tj, ov, like ncpOai- 
 vog, a year old, last year's, hiai dpxal, 
 the last year's magistrates, Dem. 775, 
 25 ; ft<Of /copTrdf, last year's fruit, opp. 
 to vioi, this year's, fresh, Theophr. 
 H. PL 3, 4, 6, etc.: cf. also sub hfi : 
 in genl. old, by-gma, hence — II. hiri 
 Rtu vkl, sub. itiliipa, the old and -aew 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENO* 
 day, i. e. the last day of the month, 
 elsewh. Tpiaxdc Ar. Ifnbi 1134, s<j., 
 Lysias 167, 8, etc. — So called for this 
 reason. The old Greek year was lu- 
 nar : now, the moon's monthly orbit 
 is 29^ days, so that if the first month 
 began with the sun and moon togeth- 
 er at sun-rise, at the month's end it 
 would be sun-set, and the second 
 month would begin at sun-set. "To 
 prevent this irregularity, the latter 
 half-day was reckoned to belong to the 
 first month, so that this 30th day con- 
 sisted of two halves, one belonging to the 
 old, the other to the new moon. This 
 would be the case every other month ; 
 the other six months would only have 
 29 days apiece, and in them properly 
 there would be no &;;kimv&. Later 
 however, when the lunar year was 
 disused, the last day of the month in 
 genl. was so called. It is a question 
 whether the Ivr/ of Hes. Op. 768, is 
 the last day, or rather the first day of 
 a 30 days' month ; Scaliger and Herm. 
 prefer the former, Gottl. the latter. 
 On the subject v. Buttm. Exc. in 
 Dem. Mid. (For deriv., v. foregi) 
 B. In oblique cases of fem., ivrjg, etc., 
 =Lat. perendie, the day after to-mor- 
 row, as avptov Kal ivv7f(pLV (Ep- gen. 
 for foj/), sub. xpova, Hes. Op, 408 ; 
 so too, ivtic, Ar. EccL 796, Dor. evof, 
 Theocr. 18, 14, elg hi/v, Ar. Ach. 
 172; also aipiov jf ivy, Antipbo 
 143, 44. (In this signf it seems to be 
 an old fem. of elg, ivog, cf. Lat. per- 
 en-die, i. e. per unum diem, and so 
 should prob. be written Iviig, etc., v. 
 Herm. Ar. Nub. 1137.) 
 'Evof, gen. from elc and hi, one. 
 VEvog, ov, 6, Erms, a river of Nori 
 cum, Arr. Ind. 4, 15. 
 
 'Evoislyatog, supposed prose form 
 of iwootyatog, q. v. 
 
 'Evoatg, eac, 7, a shaking, quake, 
 Hes. Th. 681, 849. (Usu. deriv. from 
 a supposed verb ivbBu, supposed to be 
 akin both tO(^d^u,and odo/«z2, though 
 these are quite unconnected. Buttm. 
 Lexil. dv^vodev 5 assumes a root, 
 *"ENfi, *ivba, to shake.) 
 
 'EvoaixBav, ovoq, i, (Ivoaig, xBav) 
 Earth-shaker, epith. of Neptune, oft. 
 in Hom., v. 'Evvooiyaiog : later, in 
 genl. earth-stirring, Euphor. 140. 
 
 'EvoTtig, ^Tog, ij, (etf) unity, Arist. 
 Part. An. : unanimity, Eccl. 
 
 YEvovdoQ, ov, 6, Enadus, masc. pr 
 n., Paus. 
 
 'Evoti^a, uv, TO, (iv, oii.ov) tht 
 gums within the teeth. 
 
 'EvovU^u, (iv, oiXog) to cnrl (hair) 
 Pass. to. be curled or cvrly, Alciphr. 
 Hence 
 
 'EvovXtff/ibg, ov, b, a curling, ^Xiy 
 Ka/iMV, Clem. Al. 
 
 "Evot/Xof, ov, (iv, oihig) curled, 
 curly, Anth. 
 
 'Evowp(ivjof, ov, {iv, oipavdg) in 
 heaven, heavenly, Anth. 
 
 'Evovp^u, a, {iv, oipia) to make 
 water in, Ig tl, Hdt. 2, 172. Hence 
 
 'Evovp^Bpa, ag, ij, a chamber-pat, 
 Soph. Fr. 430. 
 
 "Evovpog, ov, {iv, oipov) in vrine, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Evoiaioc, ov, {iv, ovala) actual 
 substantial, Eccl. 
 
 'Evo^elXoiiat, {iv, i<jielhj) as pass.. 
 to be due upon a security^ Ttvt, to one 
 Dem. 1197, fin. ; 1249,23. 
 VEvo^BaXiiiai^liai, {h>, it^a^JtSgitt 
 be grafted, to admit ^grafiing.s Plut. 
 
 'Evo6da?kliiati),&,toeast.l^lig^ eyet 
 upon, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
 
 'Evo^fiaX/iuSu, (&!, 4iM>\/<^C<9uiO 
 to inoculate, graft, Theophr. Hence. 
 
ENSH 
 
 .Evc^aXiua/iOc, ov, b, a graffing, 
 tuiding, Theophr. 
 
 1Evo;f^, 17, (tvix'W'ii) a being bound, 
 nnjonsibiUty, late. 
 
 Evox^Ut <J. f- -^aa: in au^d. 
 tenses usn. with double augm., t/vu- 
 rAow, ^vux^^/t'P't Dem. 30, 6, 
 Aescbin. 59, 39, but with vv. 11. 
 tvux^ (iv, ox^cu). To trouble, dis- 
 pel, Tiva, Plat. Ale. 1, 104 D, etc. : 
 also c. dat., to give trouble to, Isocr. 
 42 C, Xen. An. 2, 5, 13 : absol. to be 
 a trouble, a nuisance, Ar. Kan. 708, 
 etc. Pass. ivox^'OV/iai, to be troubled, 
 teazed or annoyek, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 34 : 
 iiTo Ttvoc, Diod. S. Hence 
 
 'Ev(!;i;A);(«f, e«f, il, a teazing, an- 
 noyance, Diog. L. 
 
 'Evoyof, ov, (toi;i;o^o«)=fveri5- 
 u€voc, field or bouTid by, hence liable, 
 tubject to, Ttj) vo/ii,), ilMf' bvelSn, 
 iUaiQ, etc.. Plat., Xen., etc. : ty. 
 &volatc, liable to the imputation of it, 
 Isocr. 160 A: evoxoc tjievSoiiapTV- 
 plotr, liable to actionfor..., Plat. The- 
 aet. 148 B: rarely h tivi, as ap. 
 Andoc. 11, 5; but sometimes nvdf, 
 sub. troivy, etc.. Plat. Legg. 914 E : 
 fi>. eif yievvav, N. T. Matth. 5, 22. 
 
 'EvOW, EUfi Vt (^1 Ol/'OyUoO = 
 
 Svmjit;, Themist. 
 
 'Bvou, V. hioat(. 
 
 ^Evdo, Ci, fut. 'Ctau, (^v) to unite, 
 Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 802: iv. 
 TivH ry yy, to inter, Philostr. 
 
 'EvpuTrra, fut. -i/iu, (kv, p&TmS) to 
 sew, stitch in, elc tl, Hdt. 2, 146, in 
 mid. ; iv tivi, Eur. Bacch. 286, in 
 pass. 
 
 'Evpdaau, {iv, fidaau) to dash 
 against, nvi, Joseph. 
 
 'EvpiiYiniiii, f. -pfi^a, {kvtjinyvviu) 
 to break into : pass, to burst, discharge 
 itself into, eIq tl, Aretae. 
 
 'Evplydu, u,=fity6(>} iv, to shiver, 
 freeze in, Ar. Plut. 846. 
 
 'Evpifof, ov, {iv, fii^a) with a root. 
 Gem. 
 
 'Evpt^ou, a, f. -isau, {iv, (iiCfiu) 
 to strike root, thrive, Hipp. - 
 
 'Evplirra, fut. -^w, {iv, jimra) to 
 throw in or on, Dio C. [i by nature.] 
 
 'EvpvBjuKdg, rj, 6v,=sq. 
 
 'Evpufl/'Ofi O"' (^> ^Sftdc) in 
 rhythm, measure, m^tre; also of orato- 
 rical cadences : in genl. accordant, in 
 harmony, Plut. : the form ipfmd/ioi 
 is more freq., Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
 136. 
 
 VEvaaKKeia, {tv, caKKtia) to put 
 mto a sack, Kicet. 
 
 VEvaaXTcl^a, {iv, aaT^nll^iS) to sound 
 the trumpet in, Totg del. Gal. 
 
 t'EfO'apKOf, ov, {iv, adp() in the 
 flash, incarnate, carnal, Eccl. 
 
 *Evffdp6(j, a, {iv, aapou) to sweep 
 about : hence in pass., irovroD /ivxolc 
 haapoiifievoc. Lye. 753. 
 
 'EvaaTTU, fut. -fu, {iv, cuttu) to 
 stuff, Alciphr. 
 
 'Eva^ivvii/u, f. -aBiaa, {iv, aj3ev- 
 wui) to quench in, iSoan, Oiosc. 
 
 'Evaeio, {iv, ada) to shake m or at, 
 Lat. incutere, impingere, c. aec. rei, 
 ivtr. QsT^c Kepavvov, to dart the 
 thunderbolt. Soph. Tr. 1087; iftiv 
 dC uTuv KeTuwov iva. n6Xoic, to 
 drive a shrill sound into their ears, 
 Id. El. 737 : also reversely, c. ace. 
 pers. et dat. rei, to plunge in, h/ff. 
 Tivd liyplai^ iiol(. Id. Ant. 1274.— 2. 
 metapn. to shake or sift thoroughly, 
 Lat. excutere. Mid. to examine one^s 
 selfy Arr. — II. intr. to rush upon, at- 
 tack violently, Tivi, Diod., elc "• Dion. 
 
 a. 
 
 'EvaJiBu, {iv, o^So)) to sift in, 
 Aretae. 
 
 30 
 
 £N£n 
 
 'EvatiKd^tJ, {iv, atixos) to shut up, 
 esp. in a cloister, Eccl. 
 
 'Evarifialvu, f. -uvu, {iv, av/iaivu) 
 to mean, imply, contain a signification. 
 Plat. Crat. 395 A : more freq. in mid. 
 to give notice of , intimate, nvi Tl, Isocr. 
 399 A ; foil, by in..., Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
 3. — II. also m mid., to impress or 
 stamp upon, amieiov, tvttov tivi. Plat. 
 Theaet. 191 D, Rep. 377 B. 
 
 'Eval/ioC; ov, {tv, ai/iog) somewhat 
 fiat-nosed, in genl. somewhat fiat or 
 hollow, Hipp. 
 'Evaiviig, ig, {iv, atvos) injured. 
 fEv<!lTiou.ai,=aiTsoiiai iv, LXX. 
 
 'EvoKiM-a, poet. iviaxiAhj, to 
 dry, wither up, Nic. Pass. c. perf. 
 act. ivioKhlKa, intr. to be dry, wither- 
 ed, hard, Hipp. 
 
 'EvCTKEi/dfu, f. -aaa, {iv, (Txevd^a) 
 to get ready, prepare, like irapacrKev- 
 d^u, SeiKvov, Ar. Ach. 1096. Pass. 
 to be equipped, Hdt. 9, 22. Mid. to 
 dress oriels self up, Ar. Ach. 384, 436. 
 
 'EvOKevoc, ov, {iv, anevrj) equipt, 
 esp. furnished with a mask, opp. to 
 iKOKevoc. 
 VEvaKijVoPaTea, u, {iv, OKt/vo- 
 ^aTetS} to bring forward on the stage ; 
 pass, to come forward on the stage, 
 Alciphr. 
 
 'EvaK^TTTCt, fut. -^a, poet, ivioa., 
 {iv, aK^irru) to hurt, dart in or upoTi, 
 deog iveaKtiTJ/e to /Se^of, the god 
 darted his lightning on it, Hdt. 4, 79 : 
 so vpaov Tivi, Lat. incutere, injligere 
 morbum cdicui. Id. 1, 105, cf..— :II. in: 
 trans, to break loose upon, fall in or on, 
 iviOKii^iv ol MBoi, If TO Tiiievoi, Id. 
 8, 39 ; also Tivi, esp. of diseases, 
 Nic. Ther. 336. Cf. ivaKitiTrTu. 
 
 ^EvffKtdrpotjieofiai, as pass, (iv, 
 GKid, Tpitjiu) to live in the shade or ou£ 
 oftlie world (Lat. vita umbratica), hence 
 ivGK. iXTrlffi, to feed on sickly hopes, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EvoKluTTTa, fut. ,-TJiUi poot.' ivioK., 
 Ep. and Lyr. form of ivaK^nru, {iv, 
 ffKifiTTTu) to dash in or itpon, oHdei 
 iviaKlpaliavTe napmiTa, If. 17, 437: 
 to fix, plant in, Ap. Rh. Pass, to stick 
 in, Sopv giSu iveaxi/iipBri, II. 16, 612. 
 — II. = ivGK^irTu, KEpawbc .ive- 
 aKi/itpe uopov, Pind. P. 3, 105, ubi 
 olim iveffKTjipe. 
 
 'EvaKt/)p6(-), also ivOKipoa, u, {iv^ 
 (7Ki/)^6(mi) to harden : pass, to become 
 callous, inveterate, of diseases, Xen. 
 Eq.4,2. 
 
 'EvaitTJivat, inf. aor. 2 act. ive- 
 okThiv of ivaxiTiJiM. 
 
 'Evao0ea, u, {iv, ao^eo) to step 
 proadly in or on, Tivi, Philostr. 
 
 *Evffopid^(a, to lay in the tombi late : 
 from 
 
 'Evtrdptov, ov, t6, {iv, aopoc) a sar- 
 cophagus,. Inscr. 
 
 fEvao^iOTeva, {iv, ao^WTcHa) to 
 conduct one^s self as a sophist, to act 
 the sophist in, Philo. 
 
 'Evffo^of, ov,=ffO0df, Anth. 
 
 'EvaTrapydvou, a, {iv, arrapya- 
 v6u) to wrap in swathing bands, Longin. 
 . 'Evaireipu, f. -epu, {tv, OTrslpa) to 
 sow among. Pass, to be stywtv or spread 
 among people, of reports, v. 1. Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 2, 30. 
 
 'Evairip/iaToc, ov, {iv, aTrep/ia)= 
 sq., Phan. ap. Ath. 406 C. 
 
 'EvffTreouof, ov, {iv, atrip/ia) with 
 seed in it, Diosc. 
 
 'EvanoSos, ov, {iv, aTtoSSc) ashen, 
 of colour, Diosc. 
 
 'EvffTTOvdof, ov, {iv, atrovd^) in- 
 cluded in a truce or treaty, opp. to 
 (Konovdoc, ivaw. iroieloBai, Thuc. 3, 
 10 : hence in alliance iuith, Tivi, Eur. 
 flacch. 924 ; Thur. 1, 40 ; ala ' 
 UigiiiZcu uy iviiuiuiMi 
 
 ENS* 
 Thuc. 1, 31. — II. under truce or safe- 
 conduct, Eur. Phoen. 171. Adv. -duf. 
 \'EvaT!ovSdl^a, {iv, aTzovSd^a) to bi 
 busy or employed in, Liban. : to delivet 
 lectures, Philostr. 
 
 'EvaTu^a, f. -fu, {iv, OTu^a) to let 
 drop or trickle in, tlvI tl, Ar. Vesp. 
 702 : pass., tviaraicTai toi nho^ 17^1 
 is instilled, infused into thee, Od. 2;, 
 271 ; so ...oi detvoc Tig iviuTCKTO 
 Itiepoc, Hdt. 9, 3. 
 
 'jEvffruWfu, f. -f", (iv, tTTaXd(u) 
 =:ivaTdiu, Ar. Ach. 1034. 
 'Evardaia, ag, ^,=sq. 
 'EvoTdaig, tcog, 7, (iviaTa/iai) « 
 beginning, plan, management, tuv 
 irpayfiuTuv, Aeschin, 18, 35 ; 30,36; 
 rot) iroM/iOV, Polyb. : a way of life, 
 with or without (u^c, Epict. 23. — II. 
 a hindrance, obstacle, objection to an 
 argument, Arist. Rhet. Hence 
 
 'EvaTuTTic, ov, 6, {iviaTafiai) one 
 who stands in the wayi an adversary. 
 Soph. Aj. 704. [a] 
 
 'EiaTUTiicdg, r/, ov, (ivlaTa/iai) 
 Lat. qui instat, setting one^s self in the 
 way, stubborn, savage, of beasts, Arist. 
 H. A. — II. hindering, Tlvog, M. Anton. 
 — III. finding objections, captious, of 
 the gramm., who were fond of start- 
 ing difficulties in Homer : those who 
 solved them were called hiTiKoi 01 
 inih)TiKoi, V. Wolf Proleg. p. 195. 
 Adv. -/c(3f. 
 
 'EvaT£ivo,{iv, OTeivu) to straiten, 
 coop up in, Q. Sm. 
 
 'EvaTi%7i,a, {iv, ariUa) to dress 
 in,put on; jtass. lirTrdSa aToX^ ive- 
 OTaTi/ievoc, clad in a horseman's dress, 
 Hdt. 1, 80. 
 
 VEvBTepUl^a, {iv, OTepvov) == iv- 
 aTijBi^a, Eccl, 
 
 'EvoTepvofiavTia, of, ^, ventrilo- 
 quism. Soph. Fr. 52, cf. aTepvdjiavTif. 
 .'EvaT^nBi^a, {iv, aTTjBog) to lay up 
 in the breast or heart, Eccl. 
 
 'EvaTriXou, u, {iv, OTriXdu) to pvt 
 up on a post, ffrci/ljj ivoT., Inscr. 
 
 'EvBTriiia, OTOf, to, {ivtaTa/tai,) 
 like IvoTaaig II., Seit. Emp. 
 
 'EvaTtipi^u, fut. -fcj, {iv, OTnpi^a) 
 to fix, fasten in : hence in pass., if- 
 reiv yaln ivEBTripmTo, it stuck fast i» 
 earth, U. 21, 168. 
 
 'EvCTTt'fu, f. -fu, {iv, aTi^u) tostiick,, 
 embroider in, Dio C. 
 
 'EvoTdfiiog, ov, {iv, aTo/iO) in the 
 mouth, IXitOf, Diosc, 
 
 'Evarb/iuma, arof, t6, (iv, OTa/iti) ■ 
 a bit, curb, Joseph,. 
 
 'EvsTpaTOTreOeioiiai, dep. =(7TpaT- 
 TOireSevoftai iv, to encamp in, x^pof-, 
 itriTtideuTepoi: ivaTpaToveSciieaBai, . 
 Hdt. 9; 2, 85 : later IB act., Thuc. 2,. 
 20. 
 
 'EvoTpst^u, f. -^u, {iv, arpi^u) to ■ 
 turn a thing t'n: pass, to turn or, moot 
 in, fttipot laxiV ivoTpi^mi, II. 5, , 
 306. — 2. intr. c. ace. loci, ai/jfovc. iv 
 OToli^Eiy, to visit them, Eur- Ion 300... 
 EverrpoyyvMu, u, ^arpayyvMu. 
 iv. 
 
 'EvaTpoi^ai, uv, al, {tuaTpi^) 
 place of resort, abode, LaL diverticula, 
 Aristid. 
 
 'EvaTpa<j)Uoiiai, =ivaTpi<jio/iai,Qa 
 Sm. 
 
 'EvtJTitjIti), f. -l//U, (tv, tJT'Vtt)U) to hr 
 
 bitter, astringent, DiOsC. [n] 
 
 'EvavvBriKog, ov, {iv^ avv8^ic^)=- 
 Ivtmovioi. 
 
 i'Eva<paip6a, S, {hi, a(l>aip6a) to 
 round in, to spread around^, Noiin^' 
 
 *Evc7077VO<j, ij,'iivi,G^liri'u6ay to wedge 
 in, fill close, DiosC. , . . 
 
 VEvaipiyytJ, {iv, (tfiyyiit) to bmd 01 
 fasten on, rl nvi, Jo'sepol 
 
 'EvB^paylliu, fut. -lau, loo., hf, 
 4SS 
 
ENTA 
 
 a'^priy-, \iv, eipayl^u) to impress on, 
 as with a seal, rivi, Lac, and met. 
 '8iv6ei KpaSirj^, Anth. 
 
 'Ei'(T>,£p<5, adv. also iv axep<i>, con- 
 tinuously, in a row, v. ffxepog- 
 t'EviT;i;(crr6c,dv,=o%t(TTOf,Theophr. 
 
 'Ev(7yo/l<tfu,f. ■da(j,=<fxo^<iC^ ^i 
 to spend time ma place, Arist. Pol. : 
 to spend time upon, nvi, Cic. Att. 7, 
 11, 2, > 
 
 'EjiffU/warof, ov, {tv, aofia) bodily, 
 incarnate, Eccl. Hence 
 
 'EvCTW/zardo, 6), to embody, Clem. 
 Al. Hence 
 
 'EvaafidTuais, Sag, ij, an embody- 
 ing, inca-mation, Eccl, 
 t'Evctypeiiw, (^v, ffupeHQ) to heap up 
 in, late, 
 VEvToKainQpio^ai = Takatiztoptti) 
 if, late. 
 t'Eira/lua, arof, To, (^j'TA/la)) = 
 ij»To;i^, N. T, 
 . 'Evrd/iva, Ion. for ivri/iva. 
 
 'EvTuvva, t -vau, {tv, ravva) poet, 
 sand Ion, for kvreivcj, to stretch, strain, 
 Horn., (who also uses Ivxetvcj in 11.) ; 
 fisp, fre(j., in Od. of bending the bow, 
 ^evpyv, To^ov, ^lov tvr. ; so too in 
 micC, Od, 21, 403 : also to stretch a 
 thing on or over another, Hdt. 5, 25 ; 
 ivr. av7>M.ii.ac, Lat. ducere sulcos, Pind. 
 P. 4, 405. [»]' 
 
 "Ei/rafif, C6)f. ;7, (ivraffffu) a put- 
 ting in, insertion, 
 
 'BvTupdaaa, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, (^v, 
 Tapdffffa) to make a disturbance in, tI, 
 iAristaen. Pass, to be disturbed, scared 
 by a thing. 
 
 ""EvTiici^, euc, 71, {tvTeiva) aetretch- 
 ing, distention,' Hipp. 
 
 'Evrdaau, Att. -rrtj, fiit. -fu, (Iv, 
 TdoGo) to insert, enroll, register in, ^v 
 Tivt, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 493. In pass. 
 to. be posted in battle, Aen. An. 3, 3, 18. 
 — II, = avTiTaaaa, tlvC n, Eur. 
 Rhes. 492. 
 
 'EvTaTiKog, 71, 6v, (kvretva) stretch- 
 ing, straining, stimulating, Medic. : TO 
 ilvT., a plant, a kind of satyrium, 
 iDiosc. 
 
 'EKTfiTdf , ^, 6v, (,ivTe(va) stretched : 
 ivT. Spyava, stringed instrumetlts, 
 i^Plut. 
 
 'iEvravBa, Ion. ivdavra, adv: {tv) 
 =^iy8a, but more freq. in prose. — I. 
 of place, here, there, Lat. hie, Hdt. 1, 
 76, etc. : but freq. like tvravdol, with 
 signf of motion towards, Ai(Aer,toAer; 
 Lat, AmAl. 9, 601, and so in Att,, as 
 Aesch, Pers, 450, Soph, Tr, 1193, 
 >etc.; oA.,c. gen, like all advs, of 
 '^ce, tvT. y^g, Lat. hie terrarum, cf 
 Aesch, Oho. C91;; utxpt Ivr. tov 
 ,M)'ot),.Staltb.Plat, Crat,412 E— II, 
 of time, at the very time, whether 
 past, then, or present, nou),Trag,, etc: 
 also c, gen, cvr. Tj^CKiag, Lat. ad hoc 
 aetatis, Plat. Bep. 329 B.— 2. also= 
 Lat. deinde,- thereupon, then, Hdt, 1, 
 48, etc. — Illi of conditions, in this 
 state qf tilings, Sbph. Fr. 98. In Att. 
 also strengtnd. hravdl [I], Ar. Lys. 4. 
 
 ■ EfTavdot, adv..(4i/) hithet, II. 21, 
 122, Od, 18, 105 ; in Horn,, only with 
 Keitjo and ^ao, come and lie, come and 
 sit dcmn: also in Att,, as Ar. Plut. 
 608, Plat., etc.^I. ace to others= 
 Att. IvravBa, here, but seemingly not 
 Att., v. Elrasl. Iph. T. 1010, Dind. 
 Steph. Thes. 
 
 'Evru0£d^w, (^vTci^tof) to bury : or 
 rather to prepare for the hirial, Plut. 
 
 'Evra^taaiidg, ov, b, burial, prepa- 
 rtUiatifor burial, N. T. 
 
 'Evru^ioo-Tijf, ov, 6, (&ro^rffo) 
 one who is charged with a burial, an un- 
 dertaker, of the Bactrian does, Strab. 
 p;"517.. 
 
 ENTE 
 
 'Ei>tU(pioirli^Cf ov, S, (ivrmjiia, 
 irukitS) an undertaker, Lat. libitina- 
 rius. 
 
 'Evrdifnog, ov, {iv, T<i0of) o^, be- 
 longing to, used in burial, Dion H. — 11. 
 as sUDSt. — 1. TO tvT., a shroud, wind- 
 ing sheet, hence KdTiav tvTdAiov ij 
 TvpavvLg, Isocr. 125 A, — 2. ra tvr., 
 obsequies, also their expenses, Plut, [a] 
 
 'Evrea, uv, rd, instruments, gear, 
 tools of any kind, (vrea 'Apij'ia, Horn,, 
 who mostly uses it, esp, in H,, simply 
 for fighting gear, amis, armour : esp, a 
 coat of mail, corslet, like dupa^, II, 10, 
 34: hence ivrea Svvai, II, 3, 339, 
 etc, : but also like fe/lo, hrea iai- 
 rdf , furniture, appliances for a ban- 
 quet, Od, 7, 232, (vrea V7i6c, rigging, 
 tackle, Pind. N. 4, 115; also hirea 
 Imreia, /Sdiio, trappings, gear, har- 
 ness, etc., Pind., who also uses tvrea 
 alone for chariots', 0. 4, 34 ; also Ivrr/ 
 Si<l>pov, Aesch. Pers. 194 : IvTsa ai- 
 ?iC)v periphr. for avhti, Pind. O. 7, 
 22 ; but also evrea alone, musical in- 
 struments. Id. P. 12, 37. Ep. and Lyr. 
 word. The sing. Ivto; only occurs 
 in Archil. 3, 2. [Prob. from hiwui : 
 from tvTsa, come ivrOu, Ivriva.] 
 
 f'EvTedidi;, Tjs, ^, Bntedide, daughter 
 of Thespius, ApoUod. 
 
 'Evretvu, fut. tvTev&: perf tvri- 
 TuKa, perf, pass, ivftTd/iai, {Iv, ni- 
 VlS) to stretch, strain, tie tight or fast, 
 KvvtT] tvToadsv 1/mfft.v tvTeTarat, II, 
 10, 263; also Sl^pog Jifidaiv tvTira- 
 Tat, is hung ori strap's,- H, 5, 728 : to 
 bend and string a bow, Aesch. Fr. 78, 
 also in mid., to string on^s bow, Eur. 
 I. A. 550 ; rdfo tvTeTa/ieva, Hdt. 2, 
 173, cf tvravvii) .* ' yefjyvpat tvTEra- 
 /itvat, a bridge of boats with the 
 mooring cables all taut and steady, 
 H. 9, 106, cf 8, 117: to stretch or 
 cover with a stretched skin, Hdt. 5, 25 : 
 tvTELvaadai iipfioviav, to raise it to a 
 higher pitch, Ar. Nub. 962 : tvT. vavv 
 TtoSi, to keep a ship's sail tight by the 
 sheet, hence vavg turaSslaa ttoSI 
 e^a^EV, Eur. Or. 706: tvr. 'mTrov 
 Ttfi aywvEi, to lead a horse at full gal- 
 lop by the rein, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 3. 
 — II. to stretch out at or against, Lat. 
 intendere: hence jrTitiy^v hiTcivuv, 
 Lat. plagam intendere, to threaten one 
 with a blow, Xen. An.- 2, 4, 11, also 
 without TT^Tiyipi, Plat. Minos 321 A. 
 — 2. to entangle in, ^p6'xoig, Eur. Andr. 
 720, — in. to constrain within, to con- 
 fine, limit, «f Ti, Plat. Meno 87 A : 
 esp, to keep or put in metre, slg tirog 
 tvT. Ti, Lat. versu includere, astrin- 
 
 fere, Plut. ; also iKTtlvciv by itself, 
 leirid. Phaed. 60 D.— IV. intrans. to 
 strain, be vehement, Lat. contendere, 
 Eur, Or, 698, Diet, 6 : more freq. in 
 pass, and mid., Xen,, and Polyb, 
 
 'EvrElpu,=Tetpa iv, v, 1. Q. Sm. 
 
 'EvTeixliiiic,'ov,=:(vTelxios. 
 
 'Evretxi^a, fut, -tao Att. -ZS, {Iv, 
 Tei.xK<->) to wall in, fortify, Diod. : but 
 in mid., to wall in, i. e. blockade, Thuc. 
 6, 90. 
 
 'EvrelxtoCt ov, {iv, relroi) enchsed 
 by walls, walled in, Dion, H. ^ 
 
 'EvTcK/taipoiiai, dep. mid,, {iv, 
 TSKixalpa) to infer, Hipp. 
 
 'EiTEKCof, ov, {iv, TCKVov) hailing 
 children, opp. to &TeKiiog, Luc. 
 
 'EvTSKVOOfiai, dep., to beget chil- 
 dren in, Plut. 
 
 i'EvTeKTalvo/iai, 1 aor. ivcTCKTri- 
 vd/i7iv, {Iv, TCKTalvofiat) to build or 
 construct in, Joseph. 
 
 'EvTeXe8o,-=Te?ie6a iv, Nic. 
 
 'EvTB/lcta, Of, ^, {hreJivc) perfec- 
 tion, 
 
 'EvreXevTiu, a, fiit. >-^(tu, {ivt re- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ENTE 
 
 ?,evTdu) to end m'or with : intr. to die 
 in, sub. TOV ^Cov, Thuc, 2, 44. 
 
 'EvreA^JfEfO, o?,^, the absoluteness, 
 actuality, actual being of a thing, as 
 opp, to simple capability or potenti- 
 ality {Svva/uc) : a philosophic woii 
 formed by Arist,, who calls the soul 
 the ivTe>^tm of the body, thai by 
 which it actually is, though it had a 
 dvva/tit: or capacity of existing before, 
 de Anima 2, 1, cf, also Metaph, 8, 3, 
 and 6 : so also later, Kar' ivreM- 
 X^tav, actually, opp, to dwdfzet vir- 
 tually, potentially, Sext. Emp, It 
 is quite distinct from tvSeltx^ia: 
 though Cicero (Tusc 1, 10) con- 
 founded them, V. Choeril, Nake pp, 
 174-177, Donalds, N, Cratyl. p. 418, 
 sq. (Prob. deriv. from iv rilei exuv, 
 to be complete or absolute, on the an- 
 alogy of vovvtx^ta, 'vqwax^g==vovv 
 Ixuv: but the adj. tvTeXex^c no- 
 where occurs : for even the adv. tv- 
 TeXerag in Plat. Legg. 905 E, shoald 
 no doubt be read ivdeTiexiJc-) Cf. 
 tvSeMxeia, -xm- 
 ^Evre?i£x^(;, eg, adv. -ruf , v. foreg. 
 'EvreXrig, eg, {tv, TtAog) complete, 
 full, ivT. luaBog, Ar. Eq. 1367, pf. 
 Thuc. 6, 45, etc. : full-grown, like 
 TiXeiog, Aesch. Oho. 250, Soph. Tr. 
 760. Adv. -Auf, -7i(aTaTa. — n. ol 
 ivTeXelgi^ol tv TeTiEi, magistrates, 
 persons of note, Diod. ; cf ixTeTl^g. 
 f'EvTeXXa, Tjg, tj, Entella, a town of 
 Sicily on the Crimisus ; its ruins 
 still bear the same name, Diod. S. 
 
 'EvTiXKu, only in Pind. O. 7, 73, 
 Soph. Fr. 252: usu. In mid., ivTi\- 
 "kofiai, {tv, TiX^M) to enjoin, com- 
 mand, TLvi TL, Hdt. 1, 47, etc. ; c. 
 dat. pers. et inf , Id. 1, 53, etc. : iv- 
 TiXkeadat wirb y^u^tTtnjg, to comiruind 
 by word of mouthi Id, 1, 123. But in 
 pass., Tu ivTCTOhLhia, commands. 
 Soph. Fr. 411, and Xen. 
 
 ^EvTe%6iiw8og, ov, (ivrfAiJf, puj- 
 dog) with full pay, Dem. 1212, 12. 
 
 'EvT£fievl^o>, I. -tffw, {tv, TEficvi^u) 
 to place within the rifiEvog. 
 
 'EvTefivui Ion. tvTd/ivo, (iv, Tifivu) 
 to cut in, engrave upon, esp. ypuuuara 
 iv Aj9ojf, Valck. Hdt. 8, 22.--i.to 
 cut up : esp. — 1. to cut up the victim, 
 sacrifice, ^poi to a hero, Thuc 5, li; 
 cf. ivTO/wg, To/uog. — 2. to cut in, 
 shred in, as herbs into a medical mix 
 ture, Aesch. Ag. 16,iibiv. Blomf Gl. 
 'EvTev^g,eg, (ivrdvo) on the stretcli, 
 intent, A p. Rh. 
 
 ^EvTEpevo, {evTepov) to gut fish, 
 Archipp. 'ird. I. 
 
 'EvTEploia, av,Td, dim. ftom fore- 
 pa, Alex. Eret. 1. 
 
 'EvTEpiKdg, 7}, ov, (IvTEpa) in the 
 intestines, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'EvTcpidiv^, 7)(, ii, the imnottjmt of 3 
 thing: esp. (AepifAof plants, Theophr. 
 'EvTepoeiS^g, ig, (ivrepov, eIBoq) 
 like intestines, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EvTEDOienlri, Tig, ij, {ivTEpov, KijXri) 
 a scrotal hernia, rupture, Diosc. 
 
 'EvTepov, o», TO, (evrdf) an intes- 
 tine, gut, bdwel, Hom,, always in II, 
 and in plur., except Od. 21, 408, h- 
 Tepov OLog, and so usu. in Att. ; but 
 TovvTEpov TTjg ijimSog, Ar. Nub. 160: 
 hrrepa -mg, earthworms, Arat. — 11. a 
 paunch, bag, Hipp., the womb. Archil. 
 26, fin. (Formed as a compar. from 
 ivTog, cf. inipTEpov, and our interior.) 
 Hence 
 
 'EvTEpdvEia, ag, ^, = cvrept^v^ : 
 esp. ivT. slg Tpt^peig, timber far the 
 ribs of a ship, belly-timber, Ar. Eq. 
 1185, not without a pun. (Some- 
 times, wrongly, written parox, fore- 
 povEla, Dind. Ar. 1. c.) 
 
KNTE 
 
 'EvrcpoTTovEU, u, (hrepov, novia) 
 have a ■■'•t-complaint, Hipp. 
 
 'Ei/TcpOTTici/.i/i', ov, 6, {hiTepav, 7ZU- 
 XicS) a tripe-ielter. 
 
 'EvreaiepyS^, ov, {Ivrea li., *ipYu) 
 viyrking in harness, in traces, Tjfuovoi 
 >v-., draught-mules, II. 24, 277, ubi 
 il. male ivreatovpyoc- 
 
 'EvTcai/iriaTtjp or hreofi., opo;, 6, 
 skilled in arms, ap. Hesych. 
 
 'EvTira^tai, hiTtrajihio^, perf. pass. 
 from kvTdvui : hence 
 
 'EvTEr&Jiivug, adv., vehemently, 
 strongly, Hdt. 4, 14, etc. 
 
 'EvTroSev, adv., Ion. MevTev, hence 
 or thence, Lat. Aim; and iHinc, Od. ; tvT. 
 Kol iVT.- or tvt. KOl inelBtv, on the 
 one sidfe and the other, LXX. — II. of 
 time, henceforth, thenceforth, afterwards, 
 then, also to kvT., Hot. 1, 9, 27, etc. : 
 but also TO kvT. or rd. ivT., that which 
 follows, Trag. — III. causal, therefore, 
 in amsequence, Eur. Att. strengthd. 
 ivTevBevL \l], Ar. Av. 10, etc. 
 
 "EvTcvflevl, adv. v. foreg. 
 
 'EvT£K/£7(icdf, jj, 6v, (ivTvyxuvu) 
 affable, Plut. 
 
 ''EvTEv^l^Lov, OV, TO, dim. from eq., 
 a small petition, Att. 
 
 "Evrrofif, ecjf, ^, (,tvTvyx<iva) a 
 lighting upon, fneetmg, c. dat. pers.. 
 Plat. Pom. 298 C. — 2. conversation, 
 Tivdc, with a person, Aeschin. 34, 19 ; 
 ivTev^tv noceloQal tlvl, to hold con- 
 verse with.., Isucr. 6 B : also sexual in 
 tercourse, Plut. — 3. h>T. hx^ticv, apub- 
 lie speech, Dion. H. — 4. a petition, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2, p. 539. — 5. reading, study, Po- 
 lyb. 
 
 'EvTevTevi, for ivrevBtvl, barba- 
 rism in Ar. Thesm. 1212. 
 
 'EvTevT7i,uv6o, u, (iv, TevT7i,ov) to 
 dress, stew' in beet, of eels, Ar. Ach. 
 894, cf. Ath. 300 B. 
 
 'EvTe^pbf, ov, {hv, riippa) ash-col- 
 oured, Diosc. 
 
 'EvTej(vta, ag, ij, skill : from 
 
 'Evrejfi'Of , ov, (,kv, tIxvti) according 
 to rules of art, (artificial, systematic, reg- 
 ular, opp. to Hfexvoi, TTloTic, Arist. 
 Rhet.— II. of persons, skilled, hT. Stj- 
 ucovpydg, a cunning workman. Plat. 
 Legg. 903 C. Adv. -vof. 
 
 'EvTr/Kto, f. -fu, (h, rqKiS) to pour 
 in while melted, Diod. In pass, and in 
 perf. ivTiTTjKa, usu. metaph. to sink 
 deep into one, c. dat., utaos hTSTr/Ici 
 p.01. Soph. El. 1311, cf. Plat. Menex. 
 245 D : but IvTaKJjvai tu (jtiXelv, to 
 melt away with love. Soph. Tr. 463 ; 
 and so ivfdK^vai Spfivoic, Lye 
 
 ''Ev'tC, tlOT. for ioTl and elai, 3 sing. 
 andpl.'jrei'!VQ(ne/W. [J] 
 
 to put, set in,.6fiHgin or into, nvt Tt, 
 Horn., usu. of ihitiii;s, e. g. a ship's 
 cargo, and so in Att. ; but also Twd 
 or Tt tif Ti, Hdt. 2, 73, Ar. Ach. 920, 
 Xen., etc. ; and then freq. c. ace. only : 
 tience metaph., ivT. ^phiag MUg, 
 Thedgn. 430 ; tvTiBlvai, (j>6$ov, to in- 
 spire fear, Xen. An! 7,' 4^.1. Mid. to 
 put in for ofie^s self, hence,'^'dr6r, 'r(5- 
 2j)v tvdeTO dvfiij, he stored up wrath in 
 his heart, II. 6, 326, Od. 11, 102 ; opp. 
 to iXaov IvBeo Bvn&v, II. 9, 639 ,- also 
 livBov hBeTo Bviiijt, laid to his heart, 
 Od. 21, 355; ivBeuivTi ae lerieaai, 
 having put thee in her bed, II. 21, 124 ; 
 also, /t^ HOI zaripag.. diioiv hiBeo 
 Ti/iy, put not our fathers in Uko hon- 
 our. If. 4, 410: absol. ivBov, imperat. 
 aor. 2 mid., take it, eat it, Ar. Eq. 51, 
 ef. IvSemc. 
 
 'HVTLKTU, f. -Ttfu, usu. Tffo/iOJ, 
 
 {iv, TtKTu) to bear, produce in, Sd/ioi;, 
 Eur. Andr. 24; also ^>& ivT. if r^r 
 l^iv, Hdt. 2, 93. — ^2. to create or cause 
 
 ENTO 
 
 in, Tivl n, Ar. Lys. 553, Iv Tivt, Eur. 
 Hipp. 642 ; IvT. ^Bovov, iveXevBepi- 
 av, etc., Plat.-^II. intr. part, perf tv- 
 TeTdKU^, inborn, innate, Ar. Vesp. 651. 
 
 'EvTlXdu, u, tat. -yau, ikv, TiXfiu) 
 Lat. incacare, to squirt upon, tlvI ti, 
 Ar. Ach. 351. 
 t'Enn^rbf, ov, b, ffXa/coCf, a kind of 
 caie, prob. made with tiXtov (jupi- 
 Xog) q. v., Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A. 
 
 'EvTt/iuu, u, {. -rjaot, iiv, Tiftuu) to 
 reckon at a price, value goods, Dem. 
 1036, 12, in pass. Mid. to take at a 
 valuation. Part. perf. pass., ivTen/ij/- 
 tihfOQ, valued, valuable, Sophron ap. 
 Ath. 48 C. 
 
 'EvTi^Of, ov, (.iv, TLfiff) in honour, 
 honoured, prized, opp. to ^itTifio^, aTt- 
 /iof. Plat., etc. ; Tivl, by a person. 
 Soph. El. 239, also c. dat. rei, with or 
 in a thing, EUr. Or. fin. : ol IvTt/ioi, 
 men in i^ce, ki> Tifi^ 3vT£f, Lat. hon- 
 orati. Plat. Rep. 564 D : rd Beuv hi- 
 Ttfia, what is honoured in their sight, 
 their ordinarujes or attributes. Soph. 
 Ant. 77 ; evT. ttoielv, to hold m hon- 
 our, Isocr. 74 A. Adv, -/iuf. Plat., 
 and Xen. Hence 
 
 " t'EvTiUOf, ov, 6, Enttmus, a Cretan 
 who led A colony to Gela, in Sicily, 
 Thuc. 6, 4. — 2. Of Gortyn, a contemp. 
 of Themistocles, Ath. 48 D. 
 
 'EvTl/idrj/c, 5T0f, ^, (ivTi/JOc) hon- 
 our, raruc, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'EvTludu, 6>, (kv, Tiav)' to honour, 
 LXX. _ 
 
 *EvTivda(T(j, (iv, Tcvduau) to shake 
 in or into, Diog. L. 
 
 'Evr/i^yo, f -fu, Ep. for ivTi/iva, 
 Nic. ap. Ath. 72 B. 
 
 'EvTiiriiia, CTOQ, t6, (ivTe/ivu) a 
 cut, notch, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. 
 
 'EvT/j-ijai;, EOf , ii, (IvTi/iva) = Iv- 
 Tfoi/ia. 
 
 'EvTo, 3 plur. aor. 2 mid. from Iti/h, 
 in Hum. always in phrase kTret troot- 
 Of Kat idijTioi if Ipov h/TO, v. sub 
 t\irini. 
 
 'EiTOfWOf, ov, {iv, roXxog) on or at 
 the walls, Dion. H. 
 
 'EvroKOf , ov, {iv, toko;) with young. 
 Lye. 
 
 'EvTO?.^, ^f, 7j, {ivTiX2.u) aninjunc- 
 tion, command. Find. Fr. 167, Hdt/,and 
 Att., in sing, and plur. : IvToVic Soii- 
 vai, ap. Dem. 250, 14, iniTsAiuv, 
 Hdt. I, 157. 
 
 'EvToTipida, a, f. ■!JtTU,=ToXiidi> iv. 
 
 'EvTo/ia, av, rd, insects, cf. IvTO- 
 fioclll. 
 
 *EvT0ff^,7Jg, 7j',{ivTiiJva) a cutting, 
 incisitm, TneophrV; a nick ox notch, as 
 in insects, Arist. H'. A^ : cf IvTO/iOi 
 II. — 2. «■ narrow pass, cleft, Diod. — II. 
 a s'aerifice, v. {vTO/iOcli. Plut 
 
 'EvTO/tiac^ ov, 6, {ivrf/ivci) an eu- 
 nuch,'ia.ie. 
 
 'EvTO/ilc, Hot;, r/, a cutting, gash, 
 LXX. 
 
 'EvTOfw;, ov, {ivf^/iVG)) citt in, cut 
 up, eap. of victims, irTOfia irotetv, to 
 offer as victims.. Hdt. 4, 119 ; 7, 191 : 
 hence rd Ivro/ia, victims, Ap. Rh. : 
 al&b oaths etc. ratified by sacrifice. — II. 
 but tH hiTOfia, s\A>, ffipdyia, Bast Ep. 
 Or. p. 198. — 2. tH Bijo/ia, siib. {pa, 
 Lat. insecta, insects, from their being 
 nearly cut in two, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EvTovia, ag, ij, tension, force : from 
 
 'EvTOVOf, ov, {ivTclvu) strained, 
 hence of persons, well-strung, sinewy, 
 Hipp. : hence — 2, metaph. in earnest, 
 eager, Ar. Ach. 665 ; violejit, yvtifiij, 
 Hat. 4, llfXipec, avTMyxvav, Eur. ; 
 also adv. -V6)f, violently, ruperv, Thuc. 
 5, 70, drraiTUV, Xeii-A-H. 7, 5, 7. — 
 II. o tvrovoc, as subst., dub. 1. for 
 
 miMj'f^tsPosoft® 
 
 ENTP 
 
 'EvT(i7r(0f, ov, {iv, Ti57rof)=sq.. 
 Beoi, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D. 
 
 'EiTojrof, ov, {fv, ToiroQ) in 01 of a 
 place. Soph. Phil. 212, etc. 
 
 'EvropevQ, {iv, Topsvu) to work, 
 carve in relief on.., Plut. 
 
 'EvTOfryevu, {iv, TopveHo) to lurr, 
 or carve in a thing, Plut. 
 
 "EvTopvog, ov, (evi toovoq) made by 
 the lathe, turned. Plat. Legg. 898 A : 
 in genl. rounded, Arist. Coel. 
 
 'EfTdf, TO, sing, ollvrea, rd, q. v., 
 sub fin. 
 
 'EvToc, adv., (iv) Lat. intus, — I. of 
 place, in, within, inside, between, Hom., 
 who esp. joins ivrog Ixeiv, and ivrbc 
 Ipyeiv, or eipyetv ': in Att. to ivrS;, 
 Td ivTdg, the part or parts within : 
 also c. gen., which in Horn, it usu. 
 foUov^s : hence ivThg i/iavTov, in my 
 senses, under my own control, Hdt. 
 7, 47 ; also ivToc iavTov ylyveaBai, 
 to came to himself, Hdt. 1, 119. — 2. on 
 this side, Lat. citra, II. 2, 845 ; c. gen., 
 ivTOf Tov noja/iov, Hdt. 1, fi. — R. of 
 time, within, i. e. in less time than, c. 
 gen. ivTos elKoaiTHiepov, ivTo^iom- 
 pag. between this time and evening, i. e. 
 before evening, Xen. Cyn. 4, 11. — III. 
 of degrees of relationship, ncorer,ua(A- 
 in, ap. Dem. 1068, ult. Hence 
 
 'EvToaBe, and before a vowel Svto 
 oBev, adv. from within, Od. 2, 424 ; 
 also=toTdf, absol., II. 22, 237, or c. 
 gen., freq. in Hom. 
 
 'EvToaBt, ad\.,=ivT0(76E, ivTor, 
 Hes. 
 
 'EvTdaBiu, uv, to, (ivTSg) the in- 
 wards, entrails, Lat. intestina, like 1/- 
 KaTa, and ivSiva. The form iv66- 
 adia, also dcours. 
 
 "EvToaBiStOQ, ia, tov, (ivToaBs) in- 
 ward: Td i»'T.=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 'EvTpdyelv, inf aor. 2 oi ivrp&yu, 
 q. V. 
 
 'EvTpayt^ia, iJ,=Tpay(i)dit,), iv, to 
 make a display among, Ttai, Luc. . 
 
 'EvTpdvog, ov, (iv, Tpavqi) piercing, 
 keen, clear, of sight, NlC. 
 
 'EvrpdirEfjiT^f, ov, 6, -iTii, iSog, i/. 
 a table-companion, parasite, 
 
 'EvTpdx^St "0, Vy (iv, Tpaxvg) 
 somewhat rough or hard, Diosc. [ri] . 
 
 'EvrpeTrn/cdf , ^, ov, fit for reprov 
 ing or producing shame, A6yoi, Ael, 
 Adv. -Ku; : from 
 
 'Evrpiiro, fut. -Tpa, (iv, TpemS) to 
 turn about, rd vara, to turn the bacfc 
 Hdt. 7, 211: metaph. to bring one to 
 his senses, reprove, make ashamed, 
 Plut. Fags, to be turned, turn, twice 
 in Hom. in phrase ovdi vv. aoi Ttep 
 hiTpinerai ^iXov T/rop, is not thy 
 heart yet turned or won, II. 15, »f^, 
 Od. 1, 60: also to turn about, am^ so 
 to delay, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1538. 
 Mid. ivTpiireaBai Tivog, to turn to- 
 wards a person, give heed to, listen to, 
 reverence him.'esp. in Trag., c. inf, as 
 Soph. Aj. 90, Plat. Crito 52 0, etc. : 
 to take care, see that a thing hnp- 
 pens, Theogn. 400 : later also to dread, 
 c. ace, Plut. 
 
 'EnTpe^u, fut. -Bpt\bu,=Tpiil>i^iv 
 to bring up, train in, Eur. Ion 1428; 
 also in mid., fvrd ivBpfTJiaaBai, Hes. 
 Op. 779 ; to be .raised in, yvuvaalotg, 
 Eur. Phoen. 368, v6/wic, Plat. Legg, 
 798 A ; also of habits, etc.ro grow ,//. 
 with, become natural to, c. dat. pers., 
 V. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3, S, 52 : in II. 19. 320, 
 Wolf reads divisim ivt Tpi^erai. 
 
 'EvTpixsiay Of, ^, skill,. industry, 
 Lat. solertia, Strab. : from 
 
 'Ej'Tpe;i;^j, cCt, »*'Wi /'""^i ^ 
 rrovoic xat /laBij/iaat Kai <poPoi,f, 
 Flat. Rep, 537 A ; also in late prose 
 Adv. -xu; : from 
 
 467 
 
ENTT 
 
 'EvTp(x<J, (■ -Spl^ofiai, usu. -dpH- 
 liom&h ("'i Tpex<j) to run in, be active 
 in, hence, to ^t, suit, once in Horn, el 
 ivrpixot tty-iA" yvla,^i they suit the 
 armour, II. 19,^385. — 2. to be current 
 among, Uyog livBpi>TrCiif, Arat. — II. 
 to run in, slip in, enter, Diosc. — III. to 
 come in the way, intervene, Strab. 
 
 'Evrpi/Jsyf, Sg, strictly rubbed in or 
 ore ; usu. by tnetaph. from the touch- 
 stone, versed or practised in, c. dat., 
 itpxats /cat vo/iois. Soph. Ant. 177 : 
 more rarely c. gen. : cf. napaTpilSa : 
 from 
 
 'Evrplfia, t. ■\)>a, {h, rpipu) to rub 
 in, esp. unguents or cosmetics, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 8, 20. Pass, to have them rub' 
 bed in, to be anointed, painted, Ar. Lys. 
 149, Eccl. 732: c. ace, TraidipuT" 
 ivrp., Alex. Isost. 1, 18 : metaph., 
 ivTp. Kanov Tivi, to bring ill upon him, 
 Luc. ; so ivTp. KovSv'Kov Tivi, to give 
 him a drubbing, Plut., and Luc. — II. 
 to rub away, wear by rubbing, Ar. Ran. 
 1070. [i] 
 
 'KvTpififia, aroc, to, that which is 
 rubbed in, esp. a cosmetic, Plut. 
 
 'EvTplruvi^o, com. word in Ar. 
 Eq. 1189, to third, temper with a third, 
 alluding to ri Tptroyev^f. 
 
 'Eirp^^Of, ov, (fo, 9pif) hairy, 
 .Anth. : to htTp., a wig. 
 
 'Evrpiyu/'O; arof, to, (Iv, Tpiroa) 
 the hair of the eye-lids, eyelashes. — il. a 
 hair-sieve or strainer, also hduos, Plut. 
 
 m 
 
 'Ev-piilit(, c(jf , )/, (hiTpipa) a rub- 
 bing in or ore, esp. of cosmetics, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 3, 2. 
 
 'Ewoo/iOf, ov, {h, ToSftoi) trem- 
 bling. Me]. 77. 8 : Plut. Fab. 3. 
 
 'EvTpona?,i(o/iai, frequent, from 
 ivToimj, as pass., only used in pres. 
 and impf., to keep turning round, keep 
 looking back, II. 6, 496 ; esp. of men 
 unwillingly retreating before an ene- 
 my, II. 11, 547, etc. 
 
 'EvTpoTT^, ^f, Tj, (hvTO^'Trofiat.) a 
 turning toward^, hence ivTp. Tiv6g, 
 respect, reverence for one, lite al6u^, 
 Soph. O. C. 299.— II. absol. a coming 
 to one's self, shame, N. T. 
 
 'EvTpoma, Of, j,=foreg., Hipp.: 
 but in H, Horn. Merc. 245, SaXtai 
 kvTpo-Kiai, are subtle twists and tricks, 
 artml dodges. 
 
 'Eirpomaf, ov, i, olyo{,=Tpoirlac. 
 
 'EvTpofjtog, ov, {IvTpifo) brought 
 up, trained, living in or with, Tivi, 
 Soph. O. C. 1362, Aj. 622 : ivrp. Tiv6s, 
 a nursling, Eur. I. A. 289. 
 
 ''EfvTpruXKli^u, also kvTpvMCu, to 
 whisper in one^s ear, Tivi Ti, Ar. Thesm. 
 341. 
 
 ',EvTpt)0(i(j, u, f. -ijao, i.h, frpvfdu) 
 to delight, indulge, revel in, TivL, Diod. : 
 to sport, play in, KOfiai 6.vifioLg kve- 
 Tpi^ov, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 60S E : 
 aosol. to be liumriaus, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
 30. — II. to make sport of, mock, Ttvl, 
 Eur. Cycl. 588. Hence 
 
 'Evrpii0n/ia, ffrof, to, « pride or 
 pleasure, Eccl. [v] 
 
 'Evrpu0^f, sg, luxurious,wanton, late. 
 
 'EvTpUxo/iai, as pass., (fv, Tpiyu) 
 to waste OTie^s self away, Dio'C. \v] 
 
 'EvTpuya, f. -^o/iai, aor. 2 iviTpa- 
 yoV,.QVi Tpuyo)). ^o eat up greedily, 
 to gobble up, esp. sweetmeats, Ar. Eq. 
 51, Vesp. 612, cf. Tfiiytifia. 
 
 'EvTVYXava, fut. -Tev^q/iai. : aor. 2 
 ivlTyyov: pert'. ivTSTUxvica, iiv niy- 
 X^vu). To light upori, fall in with, 
 meet with, c. gen., Hdt. 4, 140, ubi v. 
 Wess. ; more usu. c. dat., Hdt. 1, 
 134 : 2, 70, etc.— II. to converse with, 
 t*lk to, Tivl, Plat. Apol. 41 B, etc. : 
 to hane dealings with : esp. to tutve 
 468 
 
 ENTA 
 
 sexual intercourse with, Tivl, Solon ap, 
 Plut. — III. c. inf., to intreat one to do, 
 Plut. Pomp. 55.— IV. of books, to 
 meet with, and so to read, Ttvl, Plut., 
 etc. — V. = rvyxcivo) &v iv, Soph. Aj. 
 433, Eur. Belier. 28. 
 
 'EvTvXCaau}, f. -fw, (^v, ruAtuffw) 
 to roll, wrap up, Ar. Plut. 692. 
 
 'Evru/lotJ, w, {h/, Tv?,6(i>) to make 
 hard or callous. 
 
 'EvTvvu and kvTvu, fut. kvTvvu : 
 aor. 1 hiTvva. Of tvTvtS [v], Hom. 
 has only imperf. act. ; of kvrvva [jJ], 
 pres. mid., impf. act. and mid., aor. 
 act. and part. aor. mid. {evTEOj. To 
 equip, deck out, get ready, like 6'ir'Kll^u : 
 in Horn., kvr. iTrirovg, to harness them, 
 11. 5, 720 ; evvTiv, to get it ready, Od. 
 23, 289 ; diirag Tivi, to p/repare the 
 cup, i. e. to mix the wine. If. 9, 203 ; 
 lioi&riv, to raise the strain, Od. 12, 
 183 ; Ev hvTiivacav B avT^v, having 
 decked herself well out, II. 14, 162 : 
 and for this in mid., ivTvvecBai, to 
 
 fet one's self ready, Od. 6, 33. But 
 [om. more freq. has mid. c. ace, only 
 however in the phrases ivriiVEaBai 
 aptoTov, SalTa, Selttvov, to prepare 
 one's self a meal, II. 24, 124, Od. 3, 
 33 J 15, 500 : ap/iEVOv hrivaaBai, to 
 provide what is needful, Hes. Op. 630 ; 
 tvTVELV Tivd, to make one ready, urge 
 him ore, Theogn. 196, Pind. 0. 3, 51 ; 
 also c. inf., to urge to do a thing. Find. 
 P. 9, 117, N. 9, 86. Ep. and Lyr. 
 word also in Eur. Hipp. 1183, hirv- 
 vad' i-KTTOvg apfiaat. 
 
 'EvTvirdc, adv. (iv, tvtttgi) only in 
 II. 24, 163, ivTVTTag iv x^ttivy Ksica- 
 %vnn6vog, of Priam, lying in grief on 
 the ground, and after him in Ap. Rh. 
 
 1, 264; 2, 861, Q. Sm. 5, 530; ace. 
 to some, struck down, cast on the earth ; 
 ace. to others, wrapt up so as to show 
 but the outline of his form, his general 
 form (TiJTrof). [a] 
 
 'EvrvTTOf, ov, {jkv, TVTCTiS) impress- 
 ed. Hence 
 
 'EvTVTrou, u, to represent by stamp- 
 ing or moulding, to model, ri, Anth. ; 
 and so in mid., Arist. Mund. : to stamp 
 upon a thing, ti ejf ti or Tivl, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 'EvTVTruiia, to, a piece of carving in 
 intaglio, Clem. Al. [S] : and 
 
 'EvriJTruffif, eof, ij, the socket of the 
 shoulder-bone, Theophr. [S] 
 
 'EvTvpawio/iai, as pass., (fv, rti- 
 pavvia) to live under a tyranny or ty- 
 rant, Cic. Att. 2, 14, 1. 
 
 'EvTvi^u, fiit. -B^u, (iv, Tv6u) to 
 smoke, as one does wasps, Ar. vesp. 
 459. Pass, to smoulder, be on fire, 
 Philo. [«] 
 
 'EvTvxia, Of, (ivTvyxdv<j)=lvr£V- 
 ftf, Plut. 
 
 'EvTva,=ti>Tvvo, q. v., Hom. [jj] 
 
 'EvvdXios, ov, 6, (.'Eviiu) Enyalius, 
 the Warlike, epith. of Mars in H., v. 
 esp. II. 20, 69; but later thought to 
 be different from him, Ar. Pac. 456, 
 ubi V. Schol., cf. Alcman Fr. 41. Bat- 
 tle began with cries to him, 'EvvaMu 
 Me^i^Eii', liXaTiAiEiv, Xen. An. 1^ 8, 
 18 ; 5, 2, 14 : whence late, as in Poll., 
 6 'EvvdXiOQ, for awar-song, like Tratdv. 
 — 2. among the Romans = (Mars) 
 Quirinaljs, Dion. H., Polyb. — II. as 
 adj, (in Opp. la, ipv), warhke,furious, 
 'Apj?f Seivos, iwdXiog, Hi 17, 211. — 
 
 2. as adj. to I. 2, 6 'Ev. idfo'^collis 
 Quirinalis, the Quirinal hill lix Rome, 
 bion. H. — 3. TO 'Ewu^ibv, the tem- 
 ple of Enyalius, in Megaris, ThUc. 4, 
 67 ; another built by Solon in Sala- 
 mis, Plut. Sol. 9. Of. Lob. Soph. Aj. 
 p. 146, sqq. [a : in II. 17, 259, va as 
 one long syll.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 'EwPpl^u, fut. -au, (iv, vj3pl(u) ,o 
 insult, THOck one in a thing, Tivd Tivt, 
 Soph. Phil. 342; Tivii iv KOKois, Eur. 
 £1. 68 : c. dat. pers., to mock at, in- 
 sult, Polyb. Hence , 
 
 'EvvfSptaua, aTOC, rd, a laughing- 
 stock, Lat. ludibrium, Plut. 
 
 'Evvypalvu, i^iVfitypaivu) tomoisten. 
 
 'EvvypoBjjpevT^g, ov, &, {iwypos, 
 BTJpevu) one who seeks his prey in the 
 water, a fisherman. Plat. Legg. 824 C. 
 
 'EwypoBripiKoc, V> ov, ihvypo;, 
 B^pa) of, belonging to fishing, r\z!i. 
 Soph. 220 A, 221 M. 
 
 'Evvypog, ov, (iv, irypog) in the 
 water, aquatic, Diosc. — II. wet, damp, 
 Arist. H. A. ; watery, KapTzog, Diod. 
 t'Evvdpa, uv, Tu, Enydra, a city ol 
 Syria, Strab. 
 
 VEvvSpiag, ov, b, {iv, vdup) sc, dvE- 
 [log, a wind accompanied with rain, or 
 rather, blowing/rom Me wafer, Callim. 
 Fr. 35. 
 
 'EvvSpti, iO£, 71, or ivvdpic, Idog, i, 
 l.iv, i6up) an otter, Hdt. 2, 72 ; 4, 109. 
 — II. a water-snake, Lat. enhydris, 
 Plin. H. N. 32, 7. 
 
 'Evudpd/Jtbf , ev, (.iv, iSup, jSt'of ) liv- 
 ing in the water, xvv, Anth. 
 
 'Ewdpog, ov, (iv, vSup) with water 
 in it, holding water, tevxos, Aesch- Ag. 
 1128. — n. of water, watery, ^uvy, 
 vd/iaTa, etc., Eur. — ^lU. living m or 
 by water, vv/l^at iv., water-nynuths, 
 Soph. Phil._1454; ddvof, Ar. Kan. 
 234 : esp. ev. ^oia, aquatic animals. 
 Plat., and Arist. ' 
 ^'EwEWv, ov, TO, ('Evvu) the temple 
 ofBnyo, Dio C. 
 
 VEvvEvg, iug Ep. ijo(, 6, Enyeus, 
 a king of Scyfos, slam by Achilles, 
 II. 9, 668. 
 
 'Evv/lof , ov, (iv, iXii)=i7\,iK6i, ma 
 terial, Arist. An. Adv. -^uf. 
 VEvvXog, OV, 6,.Enylus, a king ol 
 Byblus, Arr. An. 2, 20, 1. 
 
 'EvVfiEv6oKEp/Wg, ov, (iv, itfiTJV, 
 
 aripfia) with seeds enclosed in a mem- 
 brane, Theophr. 
 
 'EvvT^dpxa, fut. -^u)f=iTrdpxa iv, 
 to be in, TO fvvTrdpxov, the suttstance 
 of a thing, ri ivvK., the elements, Arist. 
 Metaph. 
 
 'EvvTTdTEVu, (iv, iTrarevo) to act 
 as consul in or with, ^ovXev^iooi, Plut. 
 
 'EvvTTvid^a, (iwwviov) to dream, 
 Arist. H. A. : in LXX. both as dep. 
 pass., and mid., c. ace. cogn. Hence 
 
 'EvvTrvUiar^g, ov, 6, a dreamer, 
 LXX. 
 
 'EvvTTVwv, ov, TO, (iv, unTOf) a 
 thing seen in sleep, in appos. with 6vet- 
 po(, BElog ftoi hivwviov ^XBcv ovei- 
 poc, a dream from the gods came tc 
 me ire sleep, Od. 14, 495, II. 2, 56. 
 Proverb., tvvnvtov ioTidaBai, " to 
 feast with the Barmecide," Ar. Vesp. 
 1218. Cf sq. — 2. later, a dream, oVi«f 
 ivvnviov, the vision, form of a dream, 
 Hdt. 8, 54 : so oibtg htvirviurv, Aesch. 
 Pers. 518: and so freq., iv. lieiv. 
 Plat., etc. When distinguished, hi- 
 Uttviov .was a mere dream, opp. to 
 dvstpog, a significant, prophetic out. 
 strictly neut from 
 
 'Evvjzvioi, ov, (iv, uffVOf) ire slem, 
 in dreams (appearing, Aesch. Theb, 
 710: hence some eipl. ivvTTviov in 
 Horn, as adv., in sleep, v. foreg. 
 
 'EvvTjviCiStjg, EC, (ivOmiiov, cldoc) 
 dream-like, dreamy, unreal, Strab. 
 
 'Evvirvog, 0D,=ij>iim;40f, Trag. ap. 
 Plut., V. Pors. Or. 401. 
 
 'Evvirvdu, u, (iv, iirvda) to sleep 
 in, uvThi>, Nic. 
 
 'EvmdKEiiiai, (iv, vjroKEiftat) to 
 lie or ie under: (s be substance of 
 Hierocl. 
 
ENOn 
 
 'EvvTrdaaTTpa^, {tv, vndaairpo^) 
 partly putrid, Hipp. 
 
 'EvvJroffTaTOf, ov, Uwipiara/tai) 
 ntbetaiUialf real, Eccl. 
 
 'EvvTrrjofu, {iv, iirnd^a) to lam, 
 throw back upon, iavTov Ty yy, Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 'Eviiipaivu, f. -uvti, (iv, i<fatvo>) to 
 weave in as a pattern, TLvi Tl, Hdt. 1, 
 203 ; and in pass., to be interwoven, Id. 
 3, 47. Hence 
 
 'Eyv^avrof, 6v, inwoven, Theocr. 
 15, 83. [v] : and 
 
 'Evv^aa/ia, orof, rd, a pattern or 
 jigure woven in, Diod. [fi] 
 
 'Evt)0i<jTi7/ii, fiit. •tiirocrnjffo, {h, 
 if^itmifit) to put, place in. Mid. with 
 aor. 2, perf, and plqpf. act., intrans. 
 to stand, be in, Joseph. 
 
 'EvOu, oog contr. oOf, ij, Enyo, god- 
 dess of war, answering to the Ro- 
 man Betlona, II. 5, 333 ; daughter of 
 Phorcys and Ceto, one of the Graiae, 
 Hes. Th. 273. — 2. met. cmfiict, en- 
 counter, 0pp. ; hence 'EvvaXiog. 
 
 'Ev^diov, ov, Td,^hHiTim>, an ear- 
 ing, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 232, 237. 
 
 'Evu9{6i, u, f. -iiao and -oB^aa : 
 aor. hiaaa, {iv, uBitS) to drive in or 
 upon, c. dat., Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Evu/iOQ, ov, {h, &/i6i) rather crude, 
 unripe, Diosc. : hardisk, Hipp. 
 
 'Eva/tOTdpxvCt <">< i< leader of an 
 hauorla (q. v.), Thuc. 5, 66, and 
 Xen; 
 
 'Eva/idrtic, ov, 6, v. sq. 
 
 'Evufiorla, Of, 7i,(ivii^0Toc) strictly 
 any band of sworn soldiers : esp. a di- 
 vision of the Spartan army, first men- 
 tioned Hdt. I, 65, bnt without ex- 
 planation: in Thuc. 5, 68, a subdi- 
 vision of the Xdxoc, which he says 
 contained 4 jrecT^Koarveg, and each 
 KevTTiK. 4 hia/iOTlai, and an ivo/to- 
 Ha (on the average) 32 men : others 
 assign 25 men to it, so that 2 make a 
 irevTjjKoffTiig, 16 a mora, Schneid. 
 Xen.Hell.6,4, 12,andcf judpa. The 
 leader was called tvonoTapxiK- ^^• 
 Diet. Antiqq. pp. 98, 100. 
 
 'Evu/ioTOf, ov, (iv, B/iVV/ii) sworn, 
 bound by oath, dpKoic, Soph. Aj. 1113. 
 — ^11. a conspirator, Pint. Adv. -ruf, 
 on oath. Pint. 
 
 t'Evuffo, (ace. from a form *iv(i^) 
 only in the phrase /cot" hijira, right 
 opposite, 11. 15, 320; usu. wr. icar- 
 hiaira, v. Lob. Paral. p. 169. 
 
 'Evu7ra<5/f, adv., v. sq. 
 
 'EvuirHSlaCt adv., (hiuv^) in one's 
 face, to one's face, Lat. coram, Od. 23, 
 94, ubi al. tvaniSCu^: hiaitadlcaiso 
 occurs in Ap. Rh., and kvavaoSv in 
 Q. Sm. 
 
 'EvuTraidv, adv., v. foreg. 
 
 'Evuir^, 5f, ii, (.iv, cnj/) the face, 
 countenance, Horn., only in dat. h/uny, 
 as adv., before the face, openly, Lat. 
 palam, n. 5, 374. 
 
 'EvujTia, uv, rd, (fo, Ai/>) the inner 
 walls fronting tliose who enter a bulld- 
 , ing, opp. to the irpovuTna which 
 front the street, Horn. : chariots were 
 set against it, H. 8, 435, Od. 4, 42, 
 also spoils taken in war, II. 13, 261, 
 cf. Od. 22, 121 J In Horn, always tto//- 
 0avduvra, because they were plas- 
 tered smooth: cf. Interpp. ad Xen. 
 An. 7, 8, 1.— II. in Aesch. Supp. 145, 
 h/uma aefivd, said to be^tvuinj, 
 but perh. it may be understood of 
 the tmple-walls, i. e. the temple, of Mi- 
 nerva. 
 
 'EvairtSlug, adv. v. L for hjuTra- 
 J/oc, q.v. 
 
 ■ 'EvwTrtov, in the presence of, before, 
 Lat. coram, c. gen.. Pint. : strictly 
 neut from 
 
 ESAP 
 
 'EviiffiOf, ov, {hi, inii) in on^s pre- 
 sence, face to face, Theocr. 22, 152. 
 
 'Evupdiioiiai, dep., (iv, iipat^a) to 
 iTidulge one's self, indulge in a thing. — 
 II. to pay court to, Totf yvvaloig, Luc. 
 'Evupof , ov, (iv, Cjptt) well-timed : 
 in the prime, blooming, Irreg. comp. 
 ivuplcTtpo^, more seasonable, Phy- 
 larch. ap. Ath. 142 C. 
 
 'EvwpffE, 3 sing. aor. 1 act., evupro, 
 3 sing. aor. syncop. mid., of ivop- 
 wtu, Hom. 
 
 'Ev<5f, and 'Evuooq, ov, b Joseph. 
 Enos, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 'Evaaa, Ion. contr. for Ivoriaa 
 from voiu. 
 
 "Evoifftf, euf, il, (hioa) union, 
 Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 714. 
 
 'Evurifo/uoi, dep. mid., (iv, oJf) 
 to give ear, hearken to, LXX. As dep. 
 pass., Byzant. 
 
 'EvuTKcdf, ^, 6v, (lv6tS) causing 
 union, Plut. Adv. -kC^. 
 
 'El/cinov, ov, to, (iv, oSf) an ear- 
 ring, Aesch. Fr. 94. 
 
 'EvutokoIttiq, ov, 6, (tv, ovq, Koirn) 
 with ears large enough to sleep in, Strab. 
 
 'Evut6koitoi, (5=foreg., dub. 
 VEv^X' ^i w Joseph. 'Avuxoit ov, 
 Enoch, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 'Evoxpoc, ov, (iv, Hxpo;) palish, 
 rather pale, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'ES, Lat. EX, prep., put for i/c be- 
 fore a vowel, both in a sentence and 
 in compos., sometimes even before 
 the cons, a, e. g. if T/jipvtic, Schaf. 
 Schol. Ap. Rh. p. 232, 659, cf. TrapiK. 
 
 'ES, ol, al, Td, indecl., Lat. SEX, 
 our SIX, Sanscr. SHASH, also 
 Hebr. SBESH, etc. : Hom., etc. On 
 its modifications in compos., e.-g. 
 iKKalSeaa, i^duerpoc, etc., v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 412. 
 
 •E^dPtBXoc, ov, («f, /3//3;i,Of) of or 
 in sijc' books, £!rot.~ 
 
 . t'Efayavaxrfu, <3, (4/t, liyavaitTiu) 
 to be greatly enraged, jrpbg iM.7ihnii, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'EiayycXeii, ia;, 6,=ildyye^o^. 
 
 'E^ayye?.la, ag, ij, an announcement : 
 esp. secret information sent out to the 
 enemy, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 23. 
 
 'E^ayyiXTito, f. -eAu, (iK, dyyiX^) 
 to tell out, publish, make known, report, 
 oft. with. coUat. signf. of betraymg a 
 secret, II 5, 390, nvl ti. Plat., etc. ; 
 Ttvl Sri..., Hdt. 5, 33 ; nvl ovveKa..., 
 Soph. O. C. 1393 ; and so of traitors, 
 and deserters, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 42, etc. : 
 cf. sq. Hdt. uses the mid. i^ayyiX- 
 Xopiai, just like act., rtvt ti, 3, 122 ; 
 5, 92, etc. ; and so Soph. O. T. 148 ; 
 and c. inf., to promise to do, Eur. 
 Heracl. 531. — II. to narrate, Themist. 
 pass. i^ayyiXXETai, it is reported 
 that..., c. inf., Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 18; 
 also c. part., l^ijyyiWn ^aaiXev; 
 ddpol^uv, the king was reported to be 
 collecting. Id. Ages. 1, 6. Cf. ffo- 
 yopevo. 
 
 'EfiiyyeXof, ov, i, ij, (ix, ayyeXo;) 
 a messenger who brings news out from 
 those within: esp. toAo betrays a se- 
 cret, an informer, Thuc. 8, 51. — ^11. on 
 the GreeTc stage uyytXot came to 
 tell news from a distance but l^dy- 
 vcAoi, told what was a-doing in the 
 house, behind the scenes, esp. mur- 
 ders, etc., as in Soph. Ant. 1278: 
 Aeschylus is said to have used the 
 i^dyyeXoQ first, Valck. Hipp. 776. 
 
 'ElayyeArtKdf, ■q, ov, (ffayJ'fXXu) 
 conveying informjotion, Arist. Probl. — 
 2. apt to tell tales, gossiping. Id. Rhet. 
 
 'EfoyyeXTof, ov, (i^ayyiXXu) told 
 of, detected, Thuc. 8, 13. 
 
 'Efayyifo, (Ik, ayyog) to pour out 
 
 uigtilzeaby' Microsoft® 
 
 ESAP 
 
 Efay/f(j, f. -ffu, (ix, dyllfifl to «r- 
 pel as a pollution from, hence in pass., 
 i^aytaSivTei Sonuv, Aesch. Ag. 624. 
 
 'E^uylvia, Ion. for i^dya, esp. ot 
 merchandise, Hdt. 6, 128. 
 
 'E^dyiov, ov, Td, a weight used ill 
 late times, Lat. hexagium, Geop.: 
 sometimes written ^dyiov, i. e. y' 
 uyiov. 
 
 'E^dyiOTO^, ov, (i^ayiCu) abomin, 
 able, accursed, Dem. 798, 6, Aeschin 
 69, 34. — II. of things, devoted, mysti- 
 cal. Soph. 0. C. 1526. 
 
 'EfayKuvt'fw, f. -iaa Att. -t<j, (iK, 
 uvKUvKu) to ^udge, jostle with the 
 elbow, Ar. Eccl. 259, cf/ npoe^ayKto- 
 vi^ti). — ^11. to bind any one's hands be- 
 hind his back, Diod. 
 
 'E^dyvvju, f. -d^a, (iK, aywfu) to 
 tear away, shatter, hence in tmesis, 
 if airiv' lafe, II. 5, 161 ; 17, 63 : 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1686 has irreg. aor. 2 pass, 
 part, i^eayelaa, v. Buttm. Catal. v. 
 ayvvut. 
 
 'Efayopdfu, f -aaa, (ix, iyopd^a) 
 to buy from one, tI Ttvoc, Polyb. : to 
 release, redeem, N. T. Mid. to redeem 
 for one's self, tov Kaipov, N. T. 
 
 'Efaydpeuirif, tuf, 5, (iJayopevtS) 
 a telling out, betraying, Dion. H. : in 
 Eccl., confession^ 
 
 'E^dyopevTiKog, ^, 6v, apt, fix to 
 tell, explain, Luc. : from 
 
 'EfavopriJu, (iK,-dyopivi)) to speak 
 out, make known, publish, Od. 11, 23^ : 
 esp. of betraying a secret or mystery, 
 Hdt. 2, 170, Tl irpdf Tiva, Id. 9, 89, 
 cf. i^ayyiXXa. 
 
 'E^aypiatva, (ix, dypiaiva) to.make 
 savage, exasperate. Plat. Lys. 206 B ; 
 and in pass.. Id. Rep. 336 D. 
 
 'Efoypfdu, <5, (ix, dyptSa)=toree., 
 to make wild or waste ; in pass, to be 
 so, Isocr. 202 C : hence like foreg,, 
 to make savage, exasperate, Hdt. 6, 123, 
 and Plat. 
 
 'Efdyu, fut. -fu, (ix, aya) to lead, 
 bring, carry out or away, Hom. (esp. 
 in II.) but in him only of persons, 
 usu. c. gen. loci, irdA^of, jicydpoio, 
 butTiov, fidxvSi ^^i or with ix..., as 
 Od. 8, 106 : so if ix X'-'PVC, Hdt. 4, 
 148, etc. : of ElXeidvta, to bring into 
 the world, II. 16, 188 ; to send for from 
 a place, II. 13, 379 : if. Awdowf ig 
 fidxvv, Hdt. 1, 79 ; to lead out to exe- 
 cution. Id. 5, 38 : to draw off water, 
 Xen. Oec. 20, 12 ; c. dupl. ace, iicni 
 i^yayi fie. Soph. 0. C. 96.-2. of 
 things, to carry out, export, esp. mer- 
 chandise, Aesch. Fr. 242, Ar. £q. 282, 
 etc. : hence Td i^ayo/ieva, exports, 
 Xen. Vect. 3, 2, etc. — 3. (0 draw out 
 frorn, free from, hxiuv. Find. P. 3, 91. 
 — 4. to drive out, expet, Lys. 117, 7, 
 Dem. etc. — II. to bring forth, produce, 
 Kapirov, Soph. Fr. 717 : to call forth, 
 excite, Sdxpv, Eur. Supp. 770, yiAuTa, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 15. — 2. and ol persons, 
 to lead on, excite, rouse, Ttvh itr* oIktov, 
 Eur. Ion 361 ; if kivSvvovc, Thuc. 
 3, 45 ; and in bad signf., to lead on, 
 tempt, Theogn. 414 ; if. im Td irovt]- 
 pdTtpa TOV 6xXov, Thuc. 6, 89. — HI. 
 pass, to be led on to do & thing, c. 
 inf , Plat. Rep. 572 B, etc. : to be car- 
 riedaway by indignation, etc., Dinarch. 
 92, 3. Mid. to tiring on, lead the way 
 to, /lucpd ddXa TToW-oif ir6vqvc ifa- 
 yETai, Xen. Hier. 9, 11. — IV. ifdycit 
 Tovvo/ia jrpof ri/v 'EUvvix^v Sid- 
 Xektov, to express in Greek, Lat. eJti- 
 gere ad..., Plut. 
 
 B. seemingly intr., sub. iavrdv, 
 OTpaTSv, OT the like, to go, march out, 
 once in Horn., TV/iPov ix^o/iev ifa- 
 yayovTec, we made the mound as 
 we werU out, II. 7, 336, as Eustath. 
 
ESAe 
 
 (Others, as Heyne, take it trans., 
 drawing it out, but Horn, never uses 
 the word of things) : and so verbal 
 ^^anTiov, one must march out, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 18.— 2. later i^ay., sc. tx 
 Toi (3lov,, to depart from life, Synes. 
 [u] Hence 
 
 'ESayayevg,cac, &,n,(k^ayo))oTie who 
 ijds out, of the queen-bee, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Efuywy^, ^f, ^, o, carrying out, 
 drawing out, means of doing so, expor- 
 tation, of merchandize, etc., Hdt. 5, 
 6,'cf. 7, 156 : Hdt. 4, .179 : the privi- 
 lege of exporting, Isocr. 370 B, and 
 Plat. — II. intr. a going out, and theft 
 like Lat. exitus, the Aid of a thing, 
 Polyb. ; esp. of life, Plut.— III. as 
 law-term, an ejectment, to try the right 
 of property, Isae. 40, 12, Dem. 1090, 23. 
 
 'Efayuyj/iOf, ov, (ifdyu) act. lead- 
 ing off, carrying off, k^. rdv vddtuv 
 rdtppovf;, Dion. H. — II. pass, carried 
 or that may be carried from place to 
 place, Lycurg. 151, 18 : rtl t^ay6yL- 
 /la, exports, Arist. Oecon. : hence — 2. 
 imsettled, moving about, of people, V. 1., 
 Eur. Erechth. 1710. 
 ' ^'E^ayuyiov, ov, to, {k^dyo)) a duty 
 on exports, Joseph. 
 
 'E^ayoyi'f Mof, tj, a drain, Math. 
 Vett. 
 
 VK^ayuyo^, ov, 6, (k^dyt,i) an outlet 
 for water, Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 E. 
 
 'E^dyavC^o/Mt, fut. Att. -lov/iai, 
 (i^i dyuvl^o/idi:, dep. mid., to fight, 
 struggle hard, Tivi, Eur. H. F. 155. 
 
 *E^dyG)vt^(i3, to be in sextile, Astron. 
 
 *E^ay6vtog, ov, {kK, dyoiv) out of 
 the struggle : irrelevant, Luc. 
 ^ ' 'E^dyuvo^, ov, (^, yuvla) six-cor- 
 nered, hexagonal, Heliod, 
 
 'E^adaicTvTMg, ov, (If, daKTvhii'j 
 six-fingered. — 11. six inches long. 
 
 'K^adapxo^, ov, (^faf, dpx('i) leader 
 of a body of six, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11. 
 
 'Efuoe^^of, 6, 7j, also k^ctdeXi^^, ij, 
 a cousin-german, late. Lob. Phryn. 306, 
 cf. k^avs-^ioC. 
 VE^aSiadopiu, "> strengthd. for ddt^ 
 Mopeo, Philo. Hence 
 *T'Ef(ij£a0'6p7/(7£f, £Uf, ^, a being en- 
 tirely indifferent about,'despising, Philo. 
 t'EffidiOf, ov, 6, Exadius, one of the 
 Lapithae, II. 1, 264. 
 
 'E^dSpaXfiog, ov, (If, Spax/i^) of 
 six drachmae, Arist. Oec. : also as 
 subst. TO i^. , Id. 
 
 'Efo,i5p3«, <J, Geop., i^aSpvva, 
 Hipp .,* slrengthd. for hSpot^, ddpvvco. 
 
 'E^dSvvdTia, u, strengthd. far 
 udvvar^u, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 'Ef{i(Ju, fut. -(£cru, usu. -<^aou.ai, 
 (i/c, ,4^w) to sing away, ^f. tov $lov, 
 to sing away one's life, end it in a song,^ 
 ds the swan, JHeind. Plat. Phaed. .85 
 A. — '2. to sing away a spell, hvic. — II. 
 to sing of, laud, Lat. decantare, Eur. 
 ■rro. 472. 
 
 'Efa«'pu, Ion. for t^alpa. 
 
 'EfuEp6o, a,XlK, UTJp) to make into 
 air, volatilise, Ti, Arist. Probl. ; in 
 pass., to evaporate, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'Efu^pwffff, eof, 7j, evaporation, late. 
 
 'EfuET^f, If, gen. eof, (If, ?TOf) six 
 years old, IJockh. Inscr. 1, p. 545 : 
 and' so fern., ifo^nf, iSo(, Theocr. 
 14, 33. — IL parox. iiaej^St ec, of six 
 years, ^povog, Plut. : hence, adv., i^d- 
 £TE^,for six years, Od. 3, 115. Cf. ^f- 
 iTT/c;. Hence 
 
 'Efaerfa, Of, ;J, a space of six years, 
 Philo. 
 
 'Efu^/zepof, ov, (If, ijiiipa) of ox in 
 six days, Eccl. 
 
 'E^ddilya, (,1k, &dHya)=iSaiiE?,- 
 yu, to milk, suck out, Hipp. 
 
 'EfttMof , ov, Uic, d6Xo() past ser- 
 vice, Luc. 
 
 470 
 
 EHAl 
 
 'E^adpoi^ofiai, as mid., {in, ddpol- 
 l^o) to seek for and collect, Eur. Phoen. 
 1169. 
 
 'E^aBv/ilu, ti, strengthd. for udv- 
 /ieu, Polyb. 
 
 'Ef aiufu, strengthd. for ald^a, Eur. 
 Tro. 198. ^ , 
 
 'E^atyEcpoouat, {&k, aiyscpo^) as 
 pass., of the Aevicri. or wMte' poplar, 
 to degenerate into a black poplar {aiyst- 
 pog) Theophr. 
 
 'E^aidep'oa, w, (l/c, alSrjp) to change' 
 into ether or air, Plut. 
 
 'E^aidpidl^a, (ix, aWptd^u) to ex- 
 pose to the suri and air, dry, cool, Hipp. 
 
 'E^ai/idaa(c', Att. -ttu, fut. -fu, 
 ikn, aljxp,aatj3) to make quite bloody, tov 
 iTmov Tu Kivxpifi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 29. 
 
 *Efa£//urou, 6J, {kK, alfia) to -make 
 into blood, Arist. Somn., m pass. 
 Hence 
 
 'E^aumTcaatg, etj)Q, ij, a making into 
 blood. Gal. : arid 
 
 ^E^atfiaTUtiKOC, ^, ov, making,pro- 
 ducing blood, 'Medic. ' 
 
 'Efffii/tof, ov, (iK, al/ia) bbodless, 
 drained of blood, livpp. 
 
 f'E^cUvsTogi ov, b, ExaenStus, an 
 Olympian victor, A el. V. H.^Others 
 in Diod. S., etc. 
 
 'E^alw/iai, (iK, aiw/iai) dep,, io 
 take out, take away, carry off, 6i5pa, Od. 
 15, 206. In II. always with dv/i6v, to 
 take away life, Lat; animam eripere, 5, 
 155, etc. : cf. i^ctipla. Ep. word. 
 
 ^E^dlmrog, ov, (If, Itt-koq) with six 
 horses. 
 
 'E^aipeetftog, ov, (.i^aipla) that can 
 be taken out, 7/fytepd k^., a day taken out 
 of the calendar SO that six months 
 were only of 29 days each, to make 
 the year come right, opp. to ifiPoXi- 
 /iOf:, Arist. Oec, V. Cic. Verr. 2, 52. 
 
 'E^alpBUic, EUf, ^, (.i^aipio) a taking 
 out or away, esp. bfthe entrails. of 
 victims, Hdt. 2, 40 : hence the entrails 
 themselves, the offal, Ath. — 2. a waj 
 of taking out, Hdt. 2, 121, 1.— 3. in 
 Rhetor., an exception, questioning of an 
 adversary's arguments. — II. a place 
 where cargoes v^ere landed, a wliarf, 
 Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9, 34.— III. as law- 
 term, k^atpiGEug dtfcij, an action for 
 setting a man /ree^^om' slavery. 
 
 'Efotpe-Eoi', verb. adj. from i^ai- 
 pio), one must choose out, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 5, 52. — II. owe must take out, reject. 
 Plat. Legg. 942 C. 
 
 'E^alpETog, ov,. taken out, picked, cJto- 
 sen, hat. eximius, II. 2, 227, Od. 4, 
 643, c. gen., and so in Hdt. and Att. ; 
 ^f. TL 'KoiEicdai, to set apart, like 
 Lat. exsors, thuc. 2, 24, cf. 3. 68 ; also. 
 If. n didovai, Xaji^dvEtv, Hdt. 3, 84, 
 etc., cf. ifoiplo II.: but— 2. reverse- 
 ly, to be taken, out, rejected, expelled, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 23.-3. exempt, free 
 from, xpovov /iTjdiva k^alpsTov Trot- 
 EtaBai TOV Tro^luot), Dion. H. Adv. 
 -TOf, especially. Pint.— II. bxyt. Ifot- 
 per^f , ^, 6v, that can be taken out, Hdt. 
 2, 121, 1. From 
 
 'Efaipeu, u, f. -weru, aor. i^siXov, 
 Ep. IfeAov, inf. IfE^eJv, (l/£, alpeo) 
 To take out, draw out of, in Horn. oft. 
 c. gen. loci, ijiapiTpjji Aiirrdv, II. 8, 
 323, or vvith Ik.., aha so in Hdt. and 
 Att. : to take away, esp. by violence, 
 as booty, U. 2, 690, Hdt. 3, 137 : also 
 to expel /rom their seats, remme,s=i^- 
 aviardvai, Hdt. 1, 159, etc. In mid., 
 Ifs^effSaj, c. ace, to take out for one's 
 self: esp, to unlade, discharge one's car- 
 go, Hdt. 4, 196 ; and in pass.. Id. 3, 6. 
 — Horn, uses the mid. only in the 
 phrases ■^vxvv, Bvfibv, ^pevac IfE/ll- 
 aSat, either c, ace. pers., to bereave a 
 person of life, etc., as, iiiv Ifst^ETO 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E3AI 
 
 evfiov, II. 15, 4601 cf. 17, 678, (which 
 is also Att., Valck. Diatr. p. 203); n 
 c. gen. pers., as, /xew (pphas i^iAt^i 
 Zewf, II. 19, 137, cf. 24,754; or, rare- 
 ly, c. dat. pers., P/loiiKp (ppsva^i^E- 
 TiETo Zsis, II. 6, 234, cf. Od. 16, 218 : 
 in pass, also, to be deprived of, get rid 
 of, either c. ace, as Thuc. 6, 24 ; or 
 c. gen. — 11. to take from among others, 
 to pick out, choose, Lat. exsqrtem ducere, 
 sorli excipere, Horn., etc. ; in act. for 
 another, nvi, H. 16, 56 ; in mid. for 
 one's self, Od. 14, 232. Pass, to be 
 picked and given, nvi, to one, Thuc. 
 3, 114 ; but also to be dedicated, devo- 
 ted, TLvl, Hdt. 1, 148 ; 2, 168 : cf. If- 
 alpsTOQ: but— 2. in mid. also, to take 
 out and reject, cast off. — ^3. i^aipeldBai 
 fi/f kXEvdeptav, Lat. vindicare in liber- 
 tatem, to claim as a free-man, Oratt., cf. 
 Ifa^pEffff III. — lit to make away with, 
 Ik rijixijpas, Hdt. 1, 36, c£ Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 2, 19, etc. : to destroy, raze, 
 sack a city, 7c6Ji,tv, Hdt. 1, 103, cl. 
 Dem. 235, 27 : in gent to do away with, 
 put out of the way, Valck. Phoen. 519. 
 — Oft. confounded vvith Ifsjpo. 
 
 'Efaipoo/iai, as pass, (ek, alpa) to 
 become darnel, Theophr. 
 
 'Efatpu, contr. from Ion. fqrm If- 
 aEipu, tut. k^dpCi, (hK, alpu) to lift 
 ■up, lift off the earth, in tmesis Ik /liv 
 a/ia^av dsipav, II. 24, 266, cf. Od. 13, 
 120 (elsewhere Hom. only uses mid., 
 V. infr.); then in Hdt. 9, 107, etc. 
 later seemingly intr., to rise, takefUght, 
 of a bird, Diod. ; If. tu OTparsviiaTi, 
 to start, Polyb. : cf. alpa. — II. to raise, 
 exalt, magnify, Soph. Tr. 147 ;, esp. 
 by words and praise. If. Tivk injiov, 
 Hdt. 9, 79.: — III. to raise, arouses stir up, 
 Bv/tov Etf Ti, Theogn. 630 ; and c. inf., 
 Eur. Hipp. 322.— IV. to carry off, re- 
 move, Hipp. — B. mid. (which THom. 
 uses only in 3 aor. i^^paTo), to carry 
 off for one's self, earn,jLtadovg, Od. 10, 
 84, Tpo^jjf Tj, from Troy, Od. 5, 39. 
 — 2. to raise higher for tme's self, Hdt. 
 6, 133. — 3. vdaofv, to take a disease on 
 one's self, catch it. Soph. Tr. 491. — C. 
 pass, to rise, Eurl Med. 106. — 2. to ex 
 cite one's self, be excited, agitated, iXn i- 
 di. Soph. El. 1461 : hence i^alpojia., 
 to be excited to a belief, c. ace. et inf. 
 Eur. Rhes, 109. [On quantity, t 
 sub atpa.^ 
 
 Efaiffiof, ov, also a, ov, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 3, 8, IkK, alowg) beyond what is or 
 dained or fated : hence — I. ill-boding, 
 omiTwjis, II. "15, 598. — II. outstepping 
 right and plight, lawless, Od. 4, 690 : 
 17, 577. — in. of things, monstrous, 
 huge, extraordinary, Hipp. ; violent^ ot 
 a wind, Hdt. 3, 26; and so. If. yi- 
 Xoc, Plat. Legg. 732 C ; If. (jnry^, 
 headlong flight, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 8. 
 
 'E^dtaau, Att. -daau, f. -fu, (Ik, 
 diffou) to rush forth, start out, II. 12, 
 145, in tmesis ; and so in pass., D. 3, 
 368 ; also in Ar. Plut. 733. 
 
 'Efui'(7r<56t, Uk, uitTTQu) to bring to 
 nought, utterly destroy, Aesch. Pr 
 668. 
 
 'EfttjTlu; a, f. -^<TO, Hk, alria) to 
 demand, ask for from another, rt Ti 
 vog, Soph. Tr. 10, more usu. t/ nva, 
 Eur. Or. 1657, etc. : also, If. Tivi 
 TVOiEiv, Soph. O. T. 1255 : esp. to de 
 mand' a criminal for punishment, Hdt 
 1, 74, or a slave for the torture, An- 
 tipho 144, 28, cf. tKdido/ii.; so too 
 in mid., Hdt. 1, 159 : but in mid. also, 
 ^TrapatTOVfjLat, to beg as a favour to 
 one's self, beg off, gain a person's re- 
 lease, Lat. exorare, Aesch. Ag. 662. 
 ace. c. inf., Eur. Hec. 49, etc. ; also, 
 nvd irapd Tivog, Schsf. Appar. Dem. 
 I 3, p. 483, cf. lk;itJroplu. Hence 
 
ESAK. 
 
 '^aCr^aiS, eac, ii, a demanding one 
 for jmnitkmetU or torture, Dem. 1200, 
 27. — 2. a begging off, intercession. Id. 
 1385, 9. 
 
 t'EfatTto^oyiu, u, (4k, alrioTioyiu) 
 to seek out and assign the reason, Diog. 
 Li. 
 
 'EfatTOf, ov, (i^airio) chosen, 
 choice, precious, like k^alpsTO^, II. 12, 
 320, Od. 2, 307 ; or, ace. to others,= 
 i^aiTijTig, sirught /<)r>T-perhaps bet- 
 ter, cf. knainif, /leTalTric- 
 
 'Efai^Kijf, adv. (ix, oiiwi/f , i^vuf ) 
 on a suddm, 11. 17, 738, Hdt., etc. : cf. 
 ifomwjf. Hence 
 
 'E^aii^idto^, ov, coming unexpected- 
 ly, Plat. Cfat. 414 A. 
 
 fo mo^e captive, Eccl. 
 
 'EfaKavdifu, (£k, /uiavBiQS) to pick 
 out thorns, Cic. Att. 6, 6, 1. 
 
 'EfuKavdou, u, <« nmlEC prickly. 
 Vtaa. to be so, Theophr. 
 
 K^dKeoiiai, fut. -iaojim, iix, liice- 
 OfUu) dep. uud. to cure, ma^ amende, 
 lli 9, 507 : metaph. to appease, xo'Kov, 
 II. 4, 36, Od. 3, 145.— II. to restore, 
 mend clothes. Plat. Meno 91 D. — -III. 
 to supply, ivSelae (pihjv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 2, 22. The act. only late. Hence 
 
 'EJdKcais, euf, ^, a thorough cure, 
 Ar. Kan. 1033. [u] : and 
 
 'E^aKeaTTJpwSt ov, of or belonging to 
 expiations, Dion. H. ; i^. dvaCa, an ex- 
 piation. Id. 
 
 '£^4x1;, adv., C?f) kj: limes, Lat. 
 sww, Pind. 0. 7, 157, Plat., etc.: 
 also i^uKi, Call. Fr. 120. [o] Hence 
 
 'E^aKisiivgiot, {i^dxii, /ivptoi) six- 
 ty thousand, Hdt. 4, 86. 
 
 'E^axiivi^iot, (i^dxic, xi^">i-) '"^ 
 thousand, Hdt. 1, 193, etc. 
 
 'Efdfctoof , ov, (If, kUvti) with six 
 couqhes or seals .* rb k^. as subst., 
 Martial. 9, 60. 
 
 'ES<wi"i?<Jt f- -^i^t (^"i <iK/«'C<^) to 
 be past blooming : in genl. to be gone by. 
 
 'E^dKvrj/iOS, ov, (If, KV^/i^) six- 
 spoiled. 
 
 'ESiiKo7Mv6iu, a, (kx, ano^cwdiu) 
 to .follow out, to follow up, pursue, c. 
 dat., Polyb., Plut. Hence . 
 
 lE^&KohfidTiai;, ewe, Vi a following, 
 pursuit, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EfuKovdu, u, strengthd, for uko- 
 vdu, LXX. 
 
 'EfoKOVTifu, fut. -fau Att. -tw, (Ik, 
 dKovrl^u) to dart or hurl forth, lautKh, 
 If, tS Sopara or -Ajif wo/lrojf , Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 4, 40, An. 5, 4, 25 : (jidayavov 
 Trpbc ^irap If., to striTce it home, Eur. 
 H. F. 1149;— 2. metaph., oft. in Eur., 
 as. If. KuAov T^f y^F) '" '^'"■' one's 
 foot out of the country, i. e. run away, 
 Eur. Bacch. 665; also. If. x^^P":! 
 yeveidv, to stretch out the hands to his 
 chin (in supplication), J. T. 326 ; to 
 shoot forth from one's mouth, ulfer, 
 Tio. 444, Supp. 456, cf. Valck. Diatr. 
 p. 262. Hence 
 
 'E^dKdvnana, arof, t6, a thing 
 darted forth. 
 
 'E^aKOVTiaitog, ov, 6, a darting or 
 shooting forth, as of a meteor, Arist. 
 Mund. 
 ^'E^oKoaiapxoe, ov, 6, {i^aKdaioi, 
 hpxb^) commander of six hujidred, Po- 
 lyaen. 
 
 'ESdicSatol, ai, a, six hundred, Hdt. 
 I, 51, etc. Hence 
 
 'EffiKOffioordf, fly, 6v, six hundredth. 
 
 'E§dKOTvXialoc, aia, alov, (If, ko- 
 r^Xif)' holding six cotylae, Sext. £mp. . 
 
 'EfiiKOVffrof, ov, heard, audible, 
 
 Dion. H. Adv. -ruf. [a] from 
 
 . ,'£fSxo«;u, f. -oofiai, (l/r, dKoiiS) to 
 
 beta- or catch a sound, esp. from a dis- 
 
 tmitt e,. ace. rei, Aesch. Eum. 397 ; 
 
 ESAA 
 c. gen. pers., Ar. Thesm. 293-; and tl 
 iiro nvo(. Soph. El. 553 : cf iucovu : 
 to understand, Nic. 
 
 'Efa/fpij3df(ii, later form of sq., Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'E^aKpl/3da, a, {^ic, fiKp^6u!) to 
 make accurately or carefuUy, finish off, 
 Arist. Eth. N. — II. to inquire accurate- 
 ly, i/irep Tiwof, lb. — III. If. /Idyov, to 
 speak positively, distinctly. Soph. "Tr. 
 426. 
 
 'EfaKOifu, (l/c, UKpiiu) to reach the 
 top of, If. aWepa, to skim the upper air, 
 Eur. Or. 275. 
 
 'EfoKTlpv, V. sub lfdy(i) B. 
 
 'EfijKti/cAof, ov, (If, KliK/lof) six- 
 wheeled, Hipp. 
 
 'Efd/cw^of, ov, (If, KuTiov) of six 
 members. 
 
 'EfuXitou, u, strengthd. for alaoQ, 
 to blind utterly, nvd, Od. 11, 103 : 13, 
 343 ; also, bi^aTi^ifoi IfoAauirat, to 
 pM( !( owl, Od. 9, 453, 504. 
 
 'Efaluirdfu, f -f(-», (in, d^ojrdfu) 
 to sacA, storm, 'K6%tv,7tTo7dsdpm>, oft. 
 in Horn. : also to empfy a city of its 
 inhabitants, to receive new settlers, 
 Od. 4, 176 : in genl. to ruin, destroy, 
 TclxoQ,v^as, II. 13, 813: 20, 30: to 
 exhaust, of sickness, Theocr. 2, 85. 
 Ep. word. 
 
 'E^aMaoHai, Ep. for t^aMaaadai, 
 inf aor. 1 mid. of Ifa^lOjUai. 
 
 'E^S,7i,eelvu,=k^a'KioiJ.ai, 0pp. 
 t'Efa^einrloj', verb. adj. from If- 
 aXeitpu, one must blot out, annul, rov^ 
 vofiov^, Lys. 104, 4. 
 
 t'Efa/leiTrrt/idf, ij, ov, {i^a^etijxj) 
 suited . to 'blotting out, effacing, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 'E^d^eiwTaov, ov, t6, a box for oint- 
 ment, Ar. Ach. 1063. [u] : from 
 
 'Eftj/lci^u, fut. -i/>u, perf. pass. If- 
 ^Xtfifiat, Att. Ifa^n^£/zua£ ; subj. aor. 
 2 pass. Ifa;i.i0$i Plat. Phaedr. 258 B, 
 Bekk., (l/c, kXeii^ii) to anoint^ rub 
 thoroughly, yviiv, /iCXtIj), Hdt. 7, 69. 
 — II. to tofpe out, Lat. obUterare, Ar. 
 Pac. 1181 ; opp. to dvaypd(jiu, 'Thuc. 
 3, 57 : metE^h. to destroy utterly^ bring 
 to nothing, Lat. delere, Hdt. 7, 220, 
 Trag., etc. : usu. of things: but. If. 
 Tivd ix ToU KaraMyov, to strike one's 
 name off the list, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 51,. 
 In mid., i^aTicljIiaadai rrddoc 6pev6c, 
 to blot it out from one's mind, Eur. 
 Hec. 590. Hence 
 
 'Efd^eji^jf, euf, ^, a blotting out, 
 destruction, late, [u] 
 
 'Efu^lD/^at, (l/c, d?i,io/iai) dep., to 
 beware of, avoid, escape, in tmesis, l/c r* 
 bMovTO, II. 18, 586 : usu, in inf. aor. 
 1 k^aXtaadai, c. ace. Has. Op. 105, 
 756, 800, Ar. Eq. 1080 ; also c. gen., 
 Ap. Rh. Poet., and mostly Ep^ word, 
 CL sq. 
 
 'E^tLksuofULi, f. -(Touaj,(l/c, d/leiiu) 
 =:foreg., c. acc. Soph. Aj. 656. 
 
 'Effi^JTTj/f, mi, b, (lfaA«'0(j) an 
 uTiointer, Hipp. 
 
 'EfoXicTT-pffi, Of, Tj, (,i^aMviu)=dX- 
 ivSiiQpa. 
 
 'Efci^iTpof, ov, (If, AjTpa) of six 
 pounds. 
 
 *'E^tiUvda, of which we find only 
 part. aor. k^aUaag [£], pert. i^i/TdKa, 
 to roll out or thoroughly, anaye rbv 
 liTVov i^akiaoQ oiitaSe, take him 
 away when you have given him a roll 
 on the aXivffidpa, Ar. Nub. 32, cf 
 Xen. Oec. 11, 18 ; hence k^aXiOTpa. 
 -^11. by com. metaph., Ifi^^t/cd; u.e 
 l/c Tuv kfimt, you have rolled, turriMed 
 me out of house and home, Ar. Nub. 
 33. There is no pres. dUCu or iiTUu ; 
 the form here adopted is from the 
 analogy of laAivdiu, kuTUvSo, con- 
 nected through /caXivdIu. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EEAM 
 
 'EfoA^uyiy, ^f , 5, U^aXXdaao) a 
 changing, Plat. Phaedr^ 2B5 A : sif 
 irepov yevog, a changing or degen- 
 erating, Theophr. : o difference, varie- 
 ty, bvojMTuv, Arist. Poet. 
 
 'E^uUayua, aroQ, to, a, recreation, 
 Ana^andr. Thes. 2, cf i^aXTidaau V. 
 
 'E^dUa^il, £uf , jj, = i^akXayii, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 'ESaXXdaaa, Att. -rru, fut. tfo, 
 (l/Ciil^M^/rcti) tO!change utterly or quite, 
 in genl. strengthd. for dXXdaou, Pind. 
 1.3, 30; IfoW. kadvTa, Eur. Hel. 
 1297 ; j3lt>g KaKols k^dXKdTTerai, life 
 comes to a change as to its miseries, 
 i. e. changes them for good, Herm. 
 Soph. Aj. 469 : part. perf. pass. If 
 riXXayiitvof, evn, ivov, altered, strange, 
 unusual, Axist. Poet. — II. in genl. to 
 turn away, withdraw from, tl tivq^, 
 Thuc. 5, 71: hence in pass., ifjyi/la}'- 
 fiivoc, estranged from, Ttvog, Isocr. 
 172 A: also intr.^ IfaXA. ijro T^f 
 vcMf, to withdraw from it, Philostr. -r 
 III. to turn another way, to move back 
 andfonoard, KepiUia, Eur. Tro. 200 : 
 hence — IV. intrans. to change one's 
 place, TrqlaV- If., which way shall! go, 
 Eur. Hec. 1061 : cf. lfa/iE//3u.— V.= 
 TipTTU, to make a change, variety, and 
 so to amuse, Menand. p. 254, cf. If- 
 dXXayfia. 
 
 'EfdUotdu, a, {ix, dXXotba) to 
 change utterll/, Theophr. 
 
 'E^dXXo/iat, fut. -aXov/iai, (l/c, dX 
 Xo^t) dep^inid. ; to leap; spring out, 
 forth or away : Hom. has only .part, 
 aor. i^dX/zevoi, c. gen., Tpuuv, itpo- 
 fidyuv, etc., springing out from the 
 midst of them, II. 15, 571 ; 17, 342, 
 (not in Od.) — Z. to start from its sock- 
 et, be dislocated, of limbs, Hipp. — II. to 
 leap up, of ^horses, to rear, Xen. An. 
 7, 3, 33, etc. Metaph. to be in coiti- 
 motidn, Ernest. Call. Cer. 89, . ,■ 
 
 'E^aXXo^, ov, (l/cj iiXXo() different, 
 esp. — 1. distinguished, Polyb., etc.— 
 
 2. strange, LXX. Adv. -or, Polyb. 
 'EfaUonuou, u, (l/c, aXXoTpion)) 
 
 to sell out of the country, export^ Strab. 
 — II. to alienate, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'Efa^jiia, oTOf, to, (i^aXXo/iai) a 
 leap, bound in the air, late. . 
 
 'Efa^oc ov,(ex, dX^) out of. the sea, 
 TtXriyri If, a blow on a ship's hull 
 above water, Polyb., opp. to v^aXog: 
 at a distance from the sea, Strab. 
 
 'Efo^ajf, EUQ, 71, (i^uXXo/iai) a 
 leaping out : a dislocation, Hipp. 
 
 'EfoAi5ff/cu, fut. -i}f<a,=lfaXlo/iai, 
 c. acc, Eur. El. 219 ,-e. gen., Opp. 
 
 'EfdWu,=lfoXlo;i«oi, H. Hom. 6, 
 51 : only poet. 
 
 'Efa^aprdvu, f. -T^ao/tai, (l/c, 
 dfiaprdvv) to mistake utterly, err or sin 
 greatly, absol., Aesch., etc. : «f nva, 
 Hdt. 1, 108, and Att. ; mpl n. Plat. 
 Rep. 340 C, mpl nva, Isocr. 63 E, 
 193 D J c. acc. cognalo, If. re, Hdt. 
 
 3, 145, Soph., etc. : c. part., Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 56.-11 in LXX: causal, to 
 make to sin, Ttvd. — III. "in pass, to be 
 mismanaged, wrongly treated, k^fiap- 
 Tndi) Td voarjiiaTa, Xen. Eq. 4, 2. ' 
 Hence 
 
 'Ef^uapr^a, af, rj, a mistake, error, 
 Soph. Ant. 558. 
 
 'E^afiavpdto, tJ, (.ix,.duavp6u)to^ob- 
 scure utterly, Hipp, and Eur. HenCe 
 
 'E^H/zavpoatCt eoiQ,ij,a blotting okt, 
 ' wearing out, Plut. 
 
 'E^a/ido), a, fut. -^aa, (l/c, d/idlj) 
 to mow off or down, k^.Oepop, to finish 
 the harvest, Aesch. Pers. 822, etc., 
 cf. Soph. Tr. 33 r t& ivnpa If, to 
 tear them out, Ar. Lye. 367 : also in 
 mid., Eur. Gycl. 236. In pass., yl 
 vovg diravTog ftl^av i^ijfiriuivoc, (part. 
 in 
 
KSAM 
 
 pt) having all the race cul off. Soph. 
 Aj. 11T8. Only poet. [v. a/i[2u.] 
 
 'E^afi^McKu, 2 aor. k^n^%u, {,1k, 
 aii0MaKo>)='i<l., Ael. 
 
 •E^a/iiP-Sa, u, f. -P^^au, (ek, &u- 
 jgXpci)) to make miscarry, Eur. Andr. 
 356.— II. to make abortive, Plat. The- 
 aet. 150 E : metaph., (ppovrlS' k^fiit- 
 SXfJKag, you have made my wit miscar' 
 -y, Ar. Nub. 137. Pass, to fail, he 
 disappointed, i\iri(, Ael.: v. Buttm. 
 Catal. s. V. afijiXlaKa. 
 
 'Efa/i,3^v(j, {iK,liiiP7j6va) tobhmt, 
 uieaken, Diosc. 
 
 'E^d/i^Siuiia, oTOf, TO, U^afi^Mu) 
 an ahortiok, late word. 
 
 'E^d/JipTiaatc, eag, v, (i^afijSXda) 
 a miscarriage, abortion, Hipp. 
 
 'E^aiJtfi%&aKO,= i^ajiploo, q. v., 
 Diosc. 
 
 'E^a/idpvcrai, v. h^ava^pvu. 
 
 'E^H/iel^u, fut. -fa, (iic, itfuliia) 
 to 'exchange, alter : hence, ffopKock^. 
 Todfiov, to put off, lay aside fear, Eur. 
 Bacch. 607. Mid. to exchange places 
 with, i. e. take the place of, follow close 
 on, ipyov epy&it k^Tjfiei^eTO, one la- 
 bour came hard upon another, Eur. 
 Hel. 1533: and so intr. in act., Aovog 
 (^6va i^aiiel^av. Id. Or. 816.— II. of 
 place, to change one for another, pass 
 by or over, leave, c. ace, Aesch., Pers. 
 130 ; and so, if. rt eif Ti, to pass from 
 «ne country into- another, Xen. Ages. 
 2, 2 ; in nud. simply to pass out, did 
 Tivog, Eur. Phaeth. 2, 2, v. 45.-111. 
 m mid., to requite, repay, rivii TTOLval^, 
 Aesch. Pr. 223. Cf. u/iEtlSa. Hence 
 
 'Etd/ieitl>li, £(jfi n, a changing, ex- 
 change, alternation, Pint, [u] 
 
 'E^uiiilya, f. -fu, {In, upi.i\ya) to 
 milk, suck out, yOXdi Aesch. Cho. 898. ' 
 — II. to press as cheese, Eur. Oycl. 209. 
 
 'E^ttitsUa, Ci, strengthd. for das- 
 Ti^u, to be utterly careless of, Tivog, Hdt. 
 1,97. 
 
 'E^HttlpEia, Of, ^, a division into six 
 parts, Stob. From 
 
 T'EJa/iEp^f, (g, (if, /li^pof) of six 
 parts, of the hexameter. 
 
 ^E^dfiETpo^., ov, (2f, fiirpov) of six 
 metres, Hdt. ; 6 if., sub. gtIxo^, the 
 heroic verse, Gramm. [a] 
 
 'E^dfiijVLaio^, ala, a^ov, =sq., late 
 wprd. 
 
 'Efa/tiyvof, ov, (ff, /iM of, lasting 
 six months, hpvv, Arist. Pol. : b i^dfi., 
 sub. xpovos, Xen. and Plat. ; also n 
 ifo/j., Hdt. 4, 25. [a] 
 
 '£fauj/;t^uvacj, u, f. -^ffu, (kx, dfiTj- 
 X<tvdf»t) to get out of a difficulty, find 
 enie's way oiU'of, Tt, Eur. Heracl. 495. 
 
 ^E^aniXMiQfiai, {kK, df£i?.^iwfiai) 
 dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : to strug- 
 gle vehemently, c. ace. cognate, &itl^2,aQ 
 ■^ainXkrtdei^, having gone through 
 desperate struggles, Eur. Hel. 387: 
 in Eur. Hypsip. 11, we have an acti 
 aor. in this signf., on which v. Valck. 
 Diatr. p. 214. — II. to drive out of, y^g, 
 Eur. Or. 431 : to drive out of his wits, 
 Tivit ^ojiiii, lb. 38. — III. also aor. 1 in 
 pass, signf., to be rooted out, of the 
 Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 628. 
 
 'E^a/i/ia, arog, t6, (ifdirTu) a thing 
 fastened on to hold by, a handle, Lat. 
 ansa, Themist. — II. e^af^ia irvpog, a 
 kindling, burning, Plut. 
 
 ^E^a/ivawg^ata, alov, and 
 
 'Efa//vo«f , ovv, (if, ptva) worth or 
 weighing six minae. 
 
 'Efu/ioij36f, 6v, V. ifi;/ioj(S(5f. 
 
 ' 'E^dfiotpog, ov, and 
 
 'Efti^opof, ov, (if, /lolpa) making 
 one-sixth of a thing, Nic. [a] 
 
 HEfa/iiraiof, ov, 6, Exampaeus, a 
 bitter fountain, and the country ad- 
 jacent to it, between the Bonsthe- 
 472. 
 
 fl 
 
 ESAN 
 
 nes and Hypanis ; a Scythian term: 
 'Ipal bSol, ace. to Hdt., 4, 52 ; B6ckh" 
 considers i\,=ivvia 6iol, Corp. Inscr. 
 II. 1, 111. , 
 
 'Eia/ivpeio, (,1k, dwnpeiii) to draw, 
 haul out, Ar. Lys. 289. 
 t'Effl/ivaf, ov, 6, ExUmyas, father of 
 Thales, Diog. L. 
 
 'E^duvvofiai, (ix, d/wva) as mid,, 
 to ward off from one^s self, drive away, 
 voaovc, Aesch. Pr. 483, cf. Eur. Or. 
 
 69. [ii] 
 
 'Efa/ii 
 
 ■dtLvanZti, {iK, ifaiarl^a) to drink 
 off at one draught. 
 
 'E^aiKJioTept^a, f. -taa, (i/c, d/i^o- 
 Tepl^u) to make ambiguous, if. top %6- 
 yov, to put a question so that two op- 
 posite answers can be given to it, 
 Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 300 D, Ruhnk. 
 Tim. 
 
 'E^avafiatvu, f. -P^ao/iai, (i«, &vd- 
 ^aivG>) to get to the top of, Artem. 
 
 'E^avappia, f. -iau, (i/c, livappya) 
 to shoot or gush forth : hence poet. inf. 
 aor. 1 l^a/ifipvaai in trans, signf., to 
 make shoot or gush forth, Aesch. Eum. 
 925, e conj. Herm. pro i^a/i^poaat. 
 Ivu, VffC>] 
 
 'E^avayiyviiOKa, f. -yvdaoimi, {hK, 
 dvayiyvoxjKu) to read through or aloud, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Efuwaj'Kdfu, f. -dao, strengthd. 
 for uvayKaCto, to force, compel utterly. 
 Soph. El. 620, O. C. 603, Ar. Av. 377 ; 
 and in pass., Hdt. 2, 3. — II. to force 
 out, drive away, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 16. 
 
 'E^avdyo), f. -afw, (i/c, dvdyu) to 
 bring out of, up from, Tivd rivo(, Eur. 
 Heracl. 218. Pass, and mid., to put 
 out to sea, set sail, of persons, Hdt. 6, 
 98, etc., Soj)h. Phil. 571. [a] 
 
 'Efavarfwu and -Mu, (tx, uvaSv- 
 vu) to rise out of, come from under, as 
 a diver from the water, c. gen., if. 
 iiMc, Kv/iaroc, Od. 4, 405; 5, 438 : in 
 genl. to escape, get free from, c. gen., 
 Theogn. 1120. The mid. also in Plut. 
 
 'Efovofiti, fut. -itru, (i/c, dva^iu) 
 to make to boil up or mier : metaph., if- 
 ava^etv X"^'"' '" '" his raging fury 
 loose, Aesch. Pr. 370. 
 
 'Efuvaipiu, (S, (eK, dvaipia) to take 
 out of, TTvpof, H. Hom. Cer. 255. 
 
 'E^avataB^rku, 6), (in, uvaitrdTjria) 
 to be utterly without feeling, Porpnyr. 
 
 'E^avaKaMitTo, f. -^u, (i/c, uvoKa- 
 ^liTrrw) to uncover, 
 
 'E^avaKpovu, (id, dvaKpoiu) to beat 
 back : mid. of ships, to retreat out of a 
 place by backing water, Hdt. 6, 115, cf. 
 dvaKoova. 
 
 'Efaiitt^iffKU.fut. -U(7U, more rare- 
 ly ifava^du, (i/c, itva^iffKu) to con- 
 sume or destroy utterly, Aesch. Ag. 678. 
 — II. to exhaust in strength or wealth, 
 ruin, Dem. 174, 13, in pass. : cf. da- 
 iravdu, 
 
 'E^avaXia, f. -vau, (i/c, avaMa) 
 to set quite free, uvdpa Qavdroio, II. 16, 
 442 ; 22, 180.— II. to melt away, Philo. 
 [vai, vatS\' 
 
 'EfavdXuffJO, Et)f. 17, (ifavoXto/cu) 
 an exhaustion, Plut. [vd] 
 
 'Efova?re('fl(j, (i/c, dvaiteWiS) to win 
 over, persuade, Hermesian. 5, 8. 
 
 'EfavoTrXi^poo, u, (i/c, avanltipou) 
 to supply, replace, Theophr. 
 
 'EiaviiTrvm, f. -jrveiau, (i/c, &va- 
 •nvi{ii)to breathe again, come to one^s self. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 254 C. 
 
 'Efovdnru, f. -^a, (i/c, ui/aTrro) to 
 hang from or by, n Tivof, Eur. I. T. 
 1351. Mid. to hang, attach a thing (0 
 one's self, 6vfKi,ndv, Id. Or. 829. -II. 
 to rekindle, Plut. 
 
 'EfavopiriiCui f. -fu and -(jw, (i/c, 
 dvapvAitS) to snatch away from, Eur. 
 I. A. 75. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E2AN 
 
 'E^avaat^pv, d, f. -daa, {in, ivaa- 
 itdu) to tear away from, i/c fiadpav, 
 Hdt. 5, 85, alsoSddpov, Eur. Phoen. 
 1132. 
 
 'E^avdaTtimg, ec^c, V' {iSavioTfific) 
 a removal, expulsion, Polyb.^-II. intr. 
 a rising from bed, Hipp. — 2. the resur- 
 rection, N. T. 
 
 'E^avaari^a, strengthd. for dxo- 
 GT^^o, to crown, wrap round with 
 wreaths, Eur. Bacch. 1055. 
 
 'E^avoMTpi^a, {iK, uvacTpiipu) to 
 turn over, turn upside down; c. gen. 
 loci, to hurl headlong from.., IdptfiaTa 
 Saifidvuv i^aviarpaiTTai ffdOpavi 
 Aesch. Pers. 812. 
 
 'E^avariXXa, {ix, ^variMu) la 
 raise, stir up, n Ik tivoc, Telecl. In- 
 cert. 6 : to make spring up, noiijv, Ap. 
 Rh. — 2. intrans. to springfrom, Moscn. 
 'E^avapavSov, adv. strengthd. for 
 kvaipavdav, openly, expressly, Od. 20, 
 48. 
 
 'Efoj/a^ipw, f. i^avolou, (,1k, &va- 
 ^ip(j) to bring up to the surface, Plut. 
 — II. intr. to recover one^s self from an 
 illness, etc., bear up against it, TrpoQ 
 n, or absol., Id. 
 
 'Efoi/ajfupcM, a, (i/c, avaxapia) 
 to go out qjfthe way, withdraw, retreat, 
 im, npbc rdirov, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 5, 101 : 
 aTTO.., Id. 4, 196, etc. — II. c. ace, if- 
 avEXupEi tH elpij/iiva, shrank from, 
 evaded his words, Thuc. 4, 28. 
 
 'Efovdpuffodj'fu, Hdt. 6, 94, usu. 
 in mid. k^avSpaTroSl^ofiat, f. -Iffofiai, 
 Att. -lovfiat, (kK, dvopd7ro6l^(S) to sell 
 for slaves, reduce to utter slavery. Id. 1, 
 66, etc., cf. uvSpawodlCu : the Att. 
 fut. k^avSpairodiov/iat, which is usu. 
 trans., is pass, in Id. 6, 9. Hence 
 
 'E^avSpaTrdSiGis, ecjf, ^, a selling 
 for slates, Hdt. 3, 140. 
 
 *E^avdpdiro6tt7ft6c, ov, d,=foreg., 
 Polyh. 
 
 'E^avSpooiMi, as pass., (in, &v- 
 fipou) to come to man's years, Hdt. 2, 
 64, Eur. Phoen. 32 : oSovTuv i^riv- 
 Spofiivol, having grown to men from 
 teeth, Eur. Supp. 725. 
 
 'E^aveyEipo, (ix, livEyElpa) to ex- 
 cite, stir up, Eur. H. F. 1069. 
 
 'E^dveiui, (i/c, ayeiiii) to rise <md;;o 
 out, Ap. Rn. : if ovpavov, to go up the 
 sky, of stars, Theocr. 23,8. — ^11. tocome 
 back from, dypTjg, H. Hom. Pan. 15. 
 
 'Efui/E/xou, u, (kK, dvefioto) to blow 
 up with wind, inflate, Hipp., in pass. — 
 11. to make light as dir, bring to nothing, 
 Lat. irritumfacere, Eur. Hel. 32.— III. 
 in pass., of com, to be shaken by wind, 
 Theophr. : also of hair, to float in the 
 wind, ApoUod. — IV". in pass, also to be 
 puffed up, elated, fiupit^, Eur. Andr. 
 938. 
 
 'E^avipxo/mi,=i^dvti/u y^c, Eur. 
 Tro. 748. 
 
 'E^avEvpioKu, fut. -evp^aa, (tx, 
 dvevpttjKiS) to find out, invent. Soph. 
 Phil. 991. 
 
 'Efove;);<j, f. -fu, (in, dvsxu) to hold 
 up or out ; usu. intr., to stand up, pro 
 ject, Theocr. 22, 207, and Ap. Rh.- 
 II. in mid., to take on one's self, beat 
 up against, in which signf. the impf.' 
 and aor. have the double augm. if»- 
 vetvop-V, i^nvEijxo/iriv, Soph. 0, C. 
 1174, Eur. Heracl. 967. 
 
 'Efave^toj, uv, oi, (i/c, dvEijiioC) 
 children of uvEiplol, second cousins, 
 Polyb., cf. i^ddEhjiOQ. 
 
 'Efcivfieii), u, f. -lycro), (i/c, iivBitS) to 
 pitt out flowers, Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 ; (0 
 bloom with, be covered with, c. gen., 
 iiKog, Eur. I. T. 300.-2. metaph. to 
 burst for A as flowers, flourish, li/?pif, 
 Aesch. Pers. 821 : to grow up, (Sofa, 
 Arist. Metaph., /ccucio, Plut— 3. of 
 
£5AN 
 u^curS} to break outf Hipp. : so aCfia 
 ITiKeaiv i^iiydriKd^, Thuc. 2, 49.— II. 
 to be past its bloom, fade away, Plat. 
 Polit. 273 D.— III. trans, to make to 
 ftawer or pat forth, (p\6ya, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 'E^avBriim, arof, rd, a flower : 
 hence a breaking out, ulcer, Hipp. 
 
 'EfdvS^iTtf, cur, ?, (t^avaia) a 
 fiowering : breaking out, eritption, Hipp. 
 — II. a withering, fading, Theoplir. 
 
 'Efoiiflifo, (Ik, ivdl(a) to deck as 
 with flowers, variegate, paint, "Ar. Lys. 
 43. — II. to gather flowers : and so in 
 mid., /or one's self, Plut. — III.=ifav- 
 ffeu. Hence 
 
 'K^avditriM, arof, T6,=i^dvdtiiia, 
 Hipp., dub. 
 
 t'Efavfltoreov, verb. adj. from if ov- 
 $i^(j, oTU must adorn as with flowers, 
 mth various colours, Clem. Al. 
 
 'E^avdpiiKia, €>, f. •6a(i), (ix, av- 
 OpaKou) to bum to ashes. Ion ap. E. 
 M. 392, 11. 
 
 'E^avBpoirl^a, (iK, i.vdpu>irlZ(S) to 
 humanize: hence Socrates is said i 
 kSav6puiriaa(^tXoao(l>lavii.alTil6eca, 
 to have brought philosophy and reli- 
 gion down to men, Plut. Pass., rii 
 k^TJvdpuTnfffieva, adapted for inan's 
 use, Hipp. 
 
 'EfdvSpuirof, oV, (ix, i,vdpuiTO() 
 inhuman, degraded. — II. act. making 
 furimis, maddening, Aretae. 
 
 'E^avlri/ti, fat. i^avfjau, (Ik, iviri- 
 fit) to send out or forth, let loose, ^tijr- 
 li^v, a stream of air, II. 18, 471, Soph., 
 etc. : to send forth. Soph, and Eur. : 
 c. gen., to said forth from, Find. P. 4, 
 176. — 2. to let go, dismiss, Eur. I. A. 
 372. — 3. to slacken, undo, Id. Andr. 718, 
 in mid. — II. intr. to slacken, relax, Lat. 
 remittere. Soph. Phil. 705 ; also, if. 
 ■ *r, Ear. Hipp. 900.— 2. to burst 
 
 forth from, Ap. Rn. [vX, Ep., vl, Att.] 
 
 •'E^avlarri/iL, fut. i^avaarTJaa, {ix, 
 iiviaTijfll) to make-rise from one's seat, 
 bid rise. Soph, and Eur. ; also, i^ 16- 
 pac, Eur. Andr. 263. — 2. to remove 
 from one's dwelling, make a tribe em- 
 igrate, expel, if. rjvdf Ik v^aav, if 
 i/6luv, etc., Hdt. 1, 171 ; 5, J4, etc., 
 cf. infr. II. 2. — 3. to upset, overthrow, 
 destroy, TrdX/v, Hdt. 1, 155, etc. — 11, 
 pass, and mid. c. aor. 2, perf. and 
 plqpf. act., to stand up from one's seat. 
 Hat. 3, 142, etc., esp. in courtesy to 
 one, like Lat. asswgere, k^aviaraadal 
 Tivi Buxav, Xen. Hiero 7, 7, cf. 
 Symp. 4, 31 : to rise from ambush, 
 ThDC. 3, 107 ; from bed. Plat., etc.— 
 2.c.gen.,to arise and depart from a pldce, 
 Pind. P. 4, 86 : hence to be driven out 
 from one's home, if i^fleuv iird rjvof, 
 Hdt. 1, 15, etc. 
 
 'E(avlax(Ji=H(tvex<Ji to rise, esp. 
 of the sun or stars. 
 
 'EBavotyu, {kK, hvoiytS) to lay open, 
 Ar. Ach. 391. Hence 
 
 'Efdvoifjf, £6)f, ii, an opening, 
 Slrab. 
 
 'Efavopdou, a, (i/£, i,vop06a) to set 
 upright, restore, Eur. Ale. 1138. 
 
 'EfdvTyf, ef, (from ivra, &vt^v, 
 like KaTavTfK, vpogdvT^;) not expo- 
 ted, hence unharmed, sonntl, '■ whole, 
 Hipp. ; i^&VTii ■Koielv, Plat. Phaedr. 
 244 E : c. gen.,/ree from, voffov, Ka- 
 KOv, Ael., etc, 
 
 'Efav7Wo, (J, i. -^aa, (ix, ivrXiu) 
 to draw out, as wator. Plat, Legg, 736 
 B : hence — II, metaph, — 1, to spend, 
 squander, Valck, Hipp. 626.-2. to en- 
 dure fo the end, see out, Lat. exantlare, 
 rrovov, Eur. Cycl. 10, da//iova,Ib.llO. 
 
 'Effiviru, Att, for sq., Eur. Ion 
 1066, etc. [ii] 
 
 'Elavia, f. -vao, (in, ItvUd) to ac- 
 
 ESAH 
 
 complish, make effectual, QsTtdoc Pov- 
 M(, H. 8, 370; Bia/iia, Soph, Aj. 
 712. — 2. to finish, or dispatch, i. e. kill, 
 Lat, conficere, Ttvu, II, 11, 366; 20, 
 452.-3, of time and distance, to bring 
 to an end, accomplish, uptspav Tuvde, 
 Eur. Med. 649 ; b66v, mpov, Sp6uov, 
 etc.. Id.: hence oft. absol., to finish 
 on^s way to a place, arrive at it, c/f or 
 kid Tdnov, Hdt. 6, 139 ; 7, 183 ; and 
 in mid., Eur. Bacch. 131.— 4. c. inf. 
 to manage to do, accomplish the doing, 
 Lat. efficere uC, if. Kparslv, Eur. Hipp. 
 400. — 5. in mid., tofinish for one's self, 
 Eur. Andr. 536, Supp.i285. 
 
 'E^airaelpa, (is, liiiaelpu) to carry 
 awau, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 E. 
 
 'EfairdAoiffTor, ov, (if, iruKawTq) 
 of six hands-breadths, Hdt. 1, 50. 
 
 'E^anaXk&aau, Att. -ttu, (i/i, 
 ImaTJKdtjaa) to free from, rdjnovefrom, 
 Tivh kokHv, C6^g, Eur. I. A. '1004, 
 Hec. 1108. — ^Mid. to remove one's self 
 from, get rid of, c. gen., Hdt. 5, 4. 
 
 'E^anavTuo, fi, {ix, itiravTua) to 
 meet, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 24. 
 
 'EfuTraruu, u, f. -^au, strengthd. 
 for aTrardu, to cheat, deceive, beguile 
 thoroughly, Hom., Hdt., etc. : if. ni'd 
 <fpiva(, Ar. Pac. 1099 : but also rivd 
 Tt, one in a thing : to seditce a woman, 
 Hdt. 2, 114. Pass, to be cheated. Id. 
 9, 94, Thuc, etc. ; Ti of a thing, Ar. 
 Vesp. 60.— Xen. has the fut. mid. in 
 pass, signf.. An. 7, 3, 3. [to] 
 
 'EfuTTtirj;, 1/c ^, strengthd. for 
 dirurv, Hes. Th. 205. [to] 
 
 'EfaTrdrj/jUO, aro^, to, strengthd. 
 for dirdTTiiia. [a] 
 
 'E^dwdrriTiov, verb. adj. from ifa- 
 iroTau, Plat. Crito 49 E. 
 
 'E^uKdTn-^p, ^pog, 6, (ifaTrardu) 
 a deceiver, Fr. Hom. 63. 
 
 'EfttTOTijTjKOf, ii, 6v, (ifoffOTau) 
 tricky, calculated to deceive, twv 'nokt- 
 \dai>, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 12. 
 
 'EfttTOTtiXAu, comic, dim. from 
 k^airardu, to cheat a little, humbug, Ar. 
 Ach. 657, Eq. 1144. 
 
 'EfaTO^t'ff/tu, Ep. form of i^aira- 
 rdu, Hes. Th. 537 : aor. if^TriZ^ov, 
 Horn., part. ifaira<S(Ov, -ovaa, H. 
 Hom. Ap. 379, Ven.' 38 : Horn, also 
 has 3 opt. aor. mid. i^anuAono, in 
 act. signf, II. 9, 376 : but the aor. 1 
 ifo7rd0);(TE, onljr in H. Ap. 376. 
 
 'EfdTredof, Of,=if(i7i'o(!of, six feet 
 long, etc., Hdt. 
 
 'EfiiTrefof, ov, (if, Trifa) six-foaied. 
 Lye. 
 
 'E^anelSov, inf. ifowidetv,. aor. 
 without any pros, k^offtopdu, to refer 
 it to, to observe from afar. Soph. 0. C 
 1648. 
 
 'EfoTrtte/cwf, ea(, S, fj, (if, tfe/Ie- 
 /cvf) with six axes, i. e. fasces, hence 
 if. dpxfl, the office of Roman Prae- 
 tor, Polyb. 
 
 'E^dinixo^, V, (If, n^xoc) 'w cubits 
 long, Hdt. 2, 138. 
 
 'Efdmi/o, adv., later and rarer form 
 of i^amvTii, N. T. 
 
 'Efom'vaioc or i^amvato;, a, ov,= 
 i^aiivldioi, Hipp, and Xisn. Adv. 
 -uf, Thuc.,3, 3 : from 
 
 'Efairtj'w, adv., softer form for if- 
 ai^vj);, not only in Hom. and Hdt., 
 but fVeq. in Att. prose, [t] 
 
 'E^vmivov, aiv.^i^airtvric, only 
 once in Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 19. 
 
 'Efd'Tr^dfftof, a, ov. Ion. -nTmaioc, 
 .ir/oW,Hdt. 4,81. [Xo] 
 
 'EfaTrXeflpof , ov, (If, v^edpov) of 
 six ■K'KiBpa, six irTiiBpa long, Hdt. 2, 
 149, 
 
 'EfoTrXsKpof, ov, (If, n7i,evpd) with 
 six sides. 
 
 'EfaTrX^, adv. six times. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ESAn 
 
 'EfaTrX^utof, lii,iov, Ion,forifaff Ad- 
 
 <"0f, 
 
 'Ef a* Aoof, 6ii, oov, contr, ifo 
 TrAoiJf, iy, oOv, sixfold, Bockh Insci 
 2, p. 398, 
 
 'EfoTT^du, u, (Ik, (l7rA,i«) to unfold, 
 roll out, Batr, 106, in pass. — 2. to un 
 fold, explain, Lat. explicare, Sext. Emp., 
 etc. Hence. 
 
 'EfaTrXufftf, euf, 7, an unrolling, 
 unfolding, Aretae. 
 
 'Efowo/Satvu, f. -priaoiiai, {ix, 
 hlri^aivtS) to step, walk, go out of, 
 vrios, Od, 12, 306. 
 
 'E^airoSio/iai, dep., (i/c, liird, tlu) 
 to chase away from, 'ApT^audxv^ iffl" 
 ■7ro6lu/iat, 11. 5, 763, ubi Wolf /idxTK 
 if diroS. [b Ep, in arsis.] 
 
 'EfoTTOOiivu, (i/c, diroovva) to put 
 off, eluara, Od. 5, 372. 
 
 'EfaTToSv^ff/cu, strengthd. for &ir- 
 oBvijaxo, Ar. Av, 1656. 
 
 'Efdffo^ff, euf, ii, strictly a league 
 of six cities, esp, of the Asiatic Dori- 
 ans, viz,, Lindus, Talissus, Camirus, 
 Cos, Cnidus,and Halicamassus, Hdt, 
 1, 144, 
 
 'EfoTrdWO/if.fat.-o^iffu, Att,-oAc5, 
 (ix, lnr6XKvu.i)todestroyv,lterly Tiag,, 
 as Aesch. Cho, 837. Mid. c. perf. 2 
 k^aizo^Tia, intr. to perish utterly, c. 
 gen., IXtov, II. 6, 60, to perish out of 
 Ilion : so, if. xit/ifiTlia Sdftav, II. 18, 
 290, i^iXfOf oipavov, Od. 20, 357. 
 
 'Eiairohtyta, ag, {1, strengthd. for 
 diro'Koyla, title of three speeches of 
 Antipho ; others, a second defence 
 or rejoinder, cf. kxxarriyopla. But 
 Bekk. reads if in-oXoytef. 
 
 'E^anovio/tai, as pass., to return 
 out of, II. 16, 252 ; 20, 212, ubi Wolf 
 divisim if dirov. [d in arsis, Ep.] 
 
 'E^airovi^u, f. -i/;u, (ix, unovt^u) 
 to wash thoroughly, iroSaQ Tivl, Od. 19, 
 387. 
 
 'EfoTrofiivu, (.ix, iTrofwu) tosharp- 
 en well, Eur. Cycl. 456. 
 
 'EfaTTOwdriu, u, strengthd. for 
 ImoTrdTiu, Hipp. 
 
 'Efan-opiu, u, strengthd. for diro- 
 piu, Polyb. : also in mid., N. T., c. 
 aor. pass., Plut. Ale. 5. 
 
 'EfoTrooTrdu, u, (tx, diroairdu) flit. 
 -doa, to draw out, away, [dfj, dtroj] 
 
 'EfoTTOirriX/lu, (Ik, diroffriAXu) to 
 send out, aviay, Polyb. : pass, to be sent 
 off or dispatched, ap. Dem. 251,5. — II. 
 to dismiss, divorce, LXX. Hence 
 
 'Efa7ro<TToA)7, ^f, ^, a sending forth 
 or away, Polyb. 
 
 'EfoTTorfj'u, strengthd. for dirprl- 
 vo, to atone fully, 11. 21, 412. [{ Ep., 
 I Att.] „ 
 
 'Efdffouf, 6, ri, trow, t6, gen. »ro- 
 <5of, (If, Trove) six-footed, Arist. Part 
 An. 
 
 'EfoTTo^flfvu, strengthd. for dirn 
 (jiaiva, Luc. 
 
 'EfoTTO^te'pu, strengthd. for dTro- 
 ijiBEipa, Aesch. Pers. 464. 
 
 'E£ditpvfivo(, ov, (If, Trpv/iva) with 
 six poops, i. e. ships. Lye. 
 
 'EfoTrripSyof, ov, (If, itripvf) six 
 winged, Eccl. 
 
 'Efdffru, fut. -i/zu, (,iK,&'irTu) to tie 
 on, hang by, Hom. ; sometimes c. gen. 
 loci, mla/ia xiovog ifawTEfV, to make 
 the rope hang from a pillar, i. e. hang 
 it thereon, c. gen., Od. 22, 466, cf II. 
 24, 51 ; so Ix tivo(, Hdt. 1, 26 ; uir6 
 TLVog, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 : also c. dat., 
 to attach or put to, Eur. I. A. 12l6, 
 xda/iov vExpu, Id. Tro. 1208 : metaph. 
 if. ariiiuTog Turdg, to let prayers fall 
 from one's mouth, Id. Or. 383. B. 
 mid. to hang by, cling to a thing, ttuv 
 T£f ifdn-TfoSf, all hang on, II. 8, 20. 
 — 2. to hang a thing to one's self, carr^ 
 473 
 
ESAP 
 
 it suspended about one, wear, n, Eur. 
 Hel. 1186. — 3. later, to 4eep close to, 
 hang on,, tuv TcoTieaLav, Polyb., cf. 
 kvanTU. — II. to kindle, set fire to, Tim. 
 Locr. : metaph. to inflame with pas- 
 sion, Dion. H. : if TtMe/iOV, to kmdle 
 a war, Strab. 
 
 'Efanrurof , ov, IJif, Trratrjf) with 
 six cases, Friscian. 
 
 t'E^uTTVyla, uv, to,, Hexavyla, one of 
 the gates of Syi'acuse, iPolyb.,8, 5, 6. 
 
 'E^Hirodia, a, f. -6au and -aBnau, 
 (.iic, ImoBia) to thrust away, Eur. 
 Rhes. 811. 
 
 'Efd7rt)/lof, ov, (Sf, TTU^Of) with six 
 colts or horses, apfia, Hdn. 
 
 ■ '"Efapayua, aroc, to, {t^apdaaa) a 
 fracture, Hipp, [53 
 
 'Efapatou, u, strengthened for 
 ' hpathij, Hipp. 
 
 ''Ei^apatariiJ.ivog, Ion. part., i^a- 
 palpriTat, Ion. 3 sing. perf. pass, from 
 k^aipiu, HdL 
 
 '^^apdofiai, f. 'daoiiai,^ Ion. -^ao- 
 Hai, (in, dpaofiU) dep. mid., to dedi- 
 cate with solemn prayers, vaov, v. 1. 
 Aeschin. 70, 5. [up, Ep., tip, Att. : 
 aomai.'] 
 
 ■ , 'E^dpdaaa, Att. -ttu, fut. -f(j, [ix, 
 dpdaau) to dash or knock out, shatter, 
 "Od. 12, 422, in tmesis : if aidaSiav 
 TLVog, to knock his self-will out q/"him, 
 Ar. ,Thesm. 704 : to smash, shatter, 
 burst open, rrfv KLVicTiida, Ar. Eq. 641 : 
 metapii., if. rtva alaxpocg, to assail 
 with abuse, Ar. Nub. 1373. 
 
 'Efapyia, 6, Uk, dpyio) to be quite 
 torpid, Arist. Eth. N. — II. in pass, to 
 be quite neglected. Soph. Phil. 556. 
 . 'Efdpy/iara, av, rd, {ifdpxofiat) 
 the first offering made of the victim's 
 fiesh, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EfapySpifu, {is., dpyvpl^iS) coUat. 
 form of if apYvpdu, Thuc. 8, 81, Beklc. 
 —II. mid. ifapyvplaacBai nva, to 
 turn into money, oiKOV, Isae. 55, 21 : 
 if TIV&, to plunder him, Polyb. 
 
 'Efapyipoa, o, (iic, dpyvpoa) to 
 turn into money, sell, Hdt. 6, 86, 1. 
 
 'EfUpss/cevouai, {ix, lipeaKciiS) to 
 indulge one's self, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EfdpiaKO/tai, f. -iap/tai, dep. mid. 
 {iK, dpioKu) to'makeone's self accept- 
 able to, c. dat., if Toig Beolg, Xen. 
 Oec. 5, 3 : also c. ace. pers. et dat. 
 rei, ifapiqKEffdat nva ddpotg, to win 
 him over by gifts, (Dem.) 1396, 26. 
 
 'EfapBpio, a, to be IfapSpog, be 
 dislocated, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'Efdpflpmta, arof, to, dislocation, 
 Hipp., ct Fogs. Oecon. : and 
 
 'EfdpBpTjau^, euf, i7,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 'EfapSpo(, ov, (in, apdpov) dislo^ 
 cated, LXX. — II. with distorted,clumsy 
 joints, Hip^p,, cf. ifoffidayi/iog. 
 
 *Efap6p6u, d, to dislocate, Joseph. : 
 to distort, Aiist. Physiogn. 
 
 'Efaphpufia, TO, -dpuatQ, ij, =-dpti- 
 Ifa, -Bpriaic, Hipp. 
 
 'EfdpiBiiia, u, {iK, upiB/zio) to 
 count throughout, number, Lat. enume- 
 rare, afpwrov, Hdt. 7, 59, 60, etc.— 
 II. to count out, pay in ready mxmey, 
 XPniiaTa, Dem. 832, 4. Hence 
 
 'Efapld/jirmi^, eug, ij, a numbering, 
 recounting, Polyb. 
 
 'Efap0iios, ov,. iff, apiSlidc) six- 
 fold. Or. Sib. [g] 
 
 'EfaoKsu, u, fftt. -(ao, (iK, apiciiS) 
 to reach to, sufice for, be ^nmgh for, 
 nvt. Soph. O.Q. 1116, Plat., etc.: 
 hence impers. ifapiceluoi, it is enough 
 for, satisfies me, c. inf., ^dt. 7, 161, 
 cf. Valck. Hipp. 700 ; also' c. part., 
 Tavra ix'""^tv ovK if ai)ToXg, Dem. 
 1155, 7. — II. to abound in, be, content 
 unth, /cTcoTEffort, Piud. O. 5, 55 : c. 
 part., to be satisfied with doing, Ar. 
 474 
 
 EEAP 
 
 Eq. 524, etc. ; and so a part, must be 
 supplied in Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 7, (but 
 Kiiiin. ad loo. considers it unneces- 
 sary, ^translating to supply amply.)-^ 
 III. to'assist, succour, Ttvl, Pind.$i. 1, 
 47. Hence 
 
 'EfapKTig, -iq, enough, satisfactory, 
 S6/toig, Aesch. Pers. ,237, cf Soph. 
 Tr. 334. 
 
 'EfapKcr^vTug, adv. part. pres. from 
 ifapKici, enough, sufiiciently, Ar. Ran. 
 376. 
 
 '^^apfia, aTog, rd, (if aipa) arising, 
 swelling, Hipp. : m genl. a height, Plut. 
 — n. the meridian height of the hea- 
 venly: bodies, Strab. 
 
 'Efap/id^o, f. -oau, {Ik, dpfuCa) to 
 disarrange, Philostr. 
 
 'Efftpfidviog, ov, Uk, dpfiovia) dis- 
 cordant, Pherecr. yieip. 1. 
 
 'Efapviofiai, strengthd. for dpvio- 
 liai, Hdt. 3, 74, Eur., etc. Hence 
 
 'Efdpv^ffig, e(t}g, tj, a denying, de- 
 nial. Plat. Rep. 531 B. Hence 
 
 'EfapvijTLKog, ij, ov, good at deny- 
 ing, disowning, Ar. Nub. 1172. 
 
 'Efapvog, ov, (.itc, apvio/tai) deny- 
 ing, disowning, esp., if £lvat=i^ap- 
 velaBai, absol, Ar. Nub. 1230 ; wept 
 Tivog, Dem. 679, 20 ; also c. ace. 
 Plat. Charm. 158 C : but most usu. 
 foil, by m, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 66, Ar. 
 Plut. 24i,'etc. Cf. uTTapvog. 
 
 'Efapird^u, fut. -f u and -au, also 
 -aofiai, Ar. Eq. 708 ; aor. 1 if^prrafa, 
 as always in Hom., but in Atf. iffip- 
 iraaa, (ix, dptrd^O).) To snatch away 
 or carry off from, sometimes c. gen. 
 loci, Od. 12, loo : to rescue from dan- 
 ger, Jl. 3, 380 : and so in Att., if ti 
 irapd nvog, Hdt. 8, 135 ; also H Tiva, 
 Plat. Tim. 60 D. 
 
 'Efapaig, eag, i), (.ifaCpu) a lifting 
 iip, Cleomed. — 11. a taking away, de- 
 struction, LXX. 
 
 'EfapTdtj, u, fut. -^ao, {in, dprda) 
 to hang upon, Ik Ttvog, Polyb. : cf. if- 
 dvTu : also in mid., Eur. Tro. 129. 
 B. pass, to be hung upon, hang upon, 
 Xeip6g, Eur. Hipp. 325, also ■Kcgi ti, 
 Id. I. A. 1226 : depend upon, TiVog, Id. 
 Supp. 735. — 2. be attached to, border 
 upon, be next to, Ttvog, Plut. Anton. 
 46. — 3. be hung up or exposed to view, 
 Arnold Thuc. 6, 96, cf. Strab. p. 290 
 B, where however Casaub. if^prai. 
 II. to have hanging on one, be hung or 
 equipt with, esp. in part. pf. pass., c. 
 dat., Tdfoiatv ifTipTti/iivoi, Aesch. 
 Pr. 711 (where Dind. would read if- 
 TipTviitvoi, cf. ifaoTvu) ; c. ace. tu- 
 yuvag if, Ar. Eccl. 494, like Ho- 
 race's suspensi locuios. Hence 
 
 'EfdpTTjfia, arog, t6, a thing sus- 
 pended : an appendix, late word. 
 
 'EfupTnatg, tug, ri, (ifapTda) a 
 hanging from, connexion of parts of the 
 body with one another, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Efaprify), fut. -lao Att. -Xu, (iK, 
 dpTi^u) to complete, make perfect, Luc. : 
 finish, N. T. — II. to equip fully, jrXota, 
 Arr. Hence 
 
 'EfdpTlmg, sag, i), and ifaprurftog, 
 ov, 6, an equipment, 
 
 'EfdpTvmg, eug, fi, a fitting out, 
 equipment: from 
 
 'EfaprCo, (iK, &pT6a) to get ready, 
 Eur. El. 422: to fit out, iirlwiiovv, 
 Thuc. 2, 17: more freq. in mid., (o 
 get ready for one's self, fit out, Thlic. 
 
 1, 13, etc. : to prepare, set about, ti, 
 Eur. El. 647 ; c. inf., Aesch> Pr. 908. 
 B. pass, to be got ready, Hdt. 1, 61. — 
 
 2. to be furnished OT provided with, esp. 
 in perf. part, ifriprvuivog, c. dat., 
 Kvai, atTfoim, etc., Hdt. 1, 43 ; 2, 32 : 
 cf ifapTdo, at end. [On quantity, 
 V. Apniu.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ESAT 
 
 'Efdpvaig, eag, fi, a draining, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 'Efopiu, (iK,.apva) to draw off, or 
 squeeze out, Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. [Cj| 
 
 'E^apxvgt adv. for if dpxvg, from 
 the beginning. , , ,. 
 
 'Efap;^or, ov, (iK, apx<^) beginning. 
 usu. as Bubst., a leader, beginner, Lat. 
 auctor, c. gen., 6pmuv ifapioi, H. 
 24, 721. — 2. the first in rank, Lat. 
 
 frinceps, esp. the leader of the. chorus, 
 .at. coryphaeus, Spanh. Call. Del. 18, 
 Elmsl. B,acch. 141. 
 ^'Efapxog, ov, 3, Emarchut, a Spar 
 tan Ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 'Ef dpx<^! f. ■?"> (iK, apxoi)to begin, 
 start with, c. gen., yooio, fw^ir^g, D. 
 18, 51, Od. 4, 19, etc. : so too in mid., 
 KaK^g kfripxero Bov'Krjg, Od. 12, 339 : 
 also c. ace, ^Adg ifdmuv dyqB&g, 
 II. 2, 273, TTo.iiiova, Aircml. 50, Bpiuni, 
 Eur. L T. 743 ; more freq. in prose, 
 ifdpxeiv TTatdvd Tivt, to begin a nymn 
 to one, address it to him, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 3, 58 : and reversely, ifdpxuv nva 
 Xoyoig, to address one with words. 
 Soph. El. 557 ; but in Eur. Tro. 148. 
 c. dupl. ace, if uoTiv^ deovg, cf 
 Seidl. ad 1. — 2. to be at the head of, to 
 be a leader of, tov TiyoTpiKOv, Joseph. 
 'Efdg, avTog, b, (If) the Lat, seas- 
 tans, Eplch. p. 4, SiciL word, v. Bentl. 
 Phal. 5 14. 
 
 'Efdg, dSog, ij, (Jif) the number six, 
 Luc. 
 
 'Ef daryiog, ov, (if, a^/ia) cmsiating 
 of six times, (s=6 short syllables) in 
 prosody, Hephaest. 
 
 'EfaaBeviu, strengthd. for daOeviu, 
 Hipp. , . 
 
 'Efaojceu,: u, (iK, ockeo) to adorn, 
 deck out. Soph. O. C. 1603, and Eur., 
 cf Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 187. — II. to 
 train, exercise, teach thoroughly, Tivd, 
 Plat. Clitoph. 407 B ; Ttvd. n, in late 
 prose. Pass, to be weU trained or 
 practised in, ti, Xon. Hipparch. 2, 1. 
 — 2. to practise, learn, ti, Tbemist. 
 Hence 
 
 'EfaaKTiTtav, verb, adj., Nicostr. 
 ap. Stob. p. 447, 29. 
 
 'EfaardSiog, ov, (if, bt&Siov) of 
 six stades, Strab. [a] 
 
 'Efaffng, tog, if, the rough edge left 
 by tearing linen or chth, also ifeoTtg. 
 (Prob. from a form * ifoQajiai,. lili 
 Siaeiia from iid^onai; rejected by 
 Lob. Paral. p. 441, who prefers if- 
 EOTig and derives it from Ifei^l.) 
 
 'E^doTixog, ov, (If, arlxog) of six 
 lines, verses or rows, Gramm. . 
 
 'EfaoTpdiTTa, £ -^u, (iK, doTpdir- 
 Tu) to flash as with lightning, Tryph. 
 
 ^EfaarijXog, ov, (if, aTv7Mg)'with 
 six columns in front, of temples, Vi- 
 truv. 
 
 'EfaovWa^og, ov, {If, avUaPij) 
 of six syllables, Gramm. 
 
 'Efa(r0u/l/fquoi, strengthened for 
 da^aMl^oiiat, Clc. Att. 6, 4, 3. 
 
 'Efari/iafu, strengthd. for urtjudfo). 
 Soph. 
 'EfaT/i»(i«,=sq., Hipp. 
 'EfarfiU^oi, (iK, aTfii^tS) to make into 
 steam, to exhale, dry by evaporation, 
 Arist. Probl. — II. intr. to evaporate., 
 
 'Efarpvia, u, strengthd. for dro- 
 vio, Arist. H. A. 
 VEfdTovog, ov, (If, Tdvog) of six 
 tones, Plut. 
 t'EfaTpdjDjf, 0B,6,v. sub aaTpdirtjg. 
 'EfaTTtKl^t^, to strip of the Attic 
 form? — 2. to speak Attic Greek,^dT- 
 TiKi^a, A. B. , 
 
 'Ef^TTa, Att contr. for ift^^reu. 
 'Efavalva, aor. ifi/v^a, (&, ui 
 aivtJ) to dry up, wither up, vSaTa, 
 devSpea, Hdt. 4, 151, 173, c£ ifaio. 
 
E3AX 
 
 li^auraf, ic, (kx, avyij) bright, 
 tlihite, Eur. Rhes. 304. 
 
 'E^avSiu, 0, fut. -^aa, l.iic, aiiida) 
 to apeak out, utter aloud, IL 1, 363 ; 16, 
 19: opp. CO v6ii> KtuBeiv. Mid. in 
 same signf., Aesch. Cho. 151. 
 
 'Efoufludifo^iot, strengthd. for ai- 
 Bail^oiiat, Joseph. 
 'EfaiStf , adv. Att. for efaSnf. 
 'EfavSiu, <J. (iiCi aii^eu) (o pipe 
 auiay^wear out by piping: ofthemoutn- 
 pieces of clarionets, ap. Poll., cf. Ar. 
 Ach. 681. 
 
 'Eiav'KlC.oiJ.ai, Hk, aiVilfiuai) dep. 
 pass. , to leave one^s quarters, of soldiers, 
 Xen. An. 7, 8, 21. 
 
 "Efav^f, ov, (.ix, aiUi) piped 
 away, worn out, of a flute. 
 
 'Efai/fiivo, and -aiifu, fut. -f^du, 
 Theophr., (i(c, av^uvu) to increase con- 
 nderiAly : in pass, to grow too fast, Id. 
 
 'EfouffTiJp, ^pof, 6, o fleshhook or 
 /orA:, to taAe meat ouf of a bailer, like 
 Kptdypa, Aesch. Fr. 355. (Said to 
 come from a supposed i^ava = i^- 
 aiplu.) 
 
 'EfatPT^f, adv. for Jf airijc, sub. 
 T^g upa^, at the very point of time, at 
 once, Theogn. 231., Polyb., etc. 
 
 'EfoSrif, adv. for i^avBig, over 
 again, once more, anew, Horn. — 11. of 
 place, back again, backwards, Hom. 
 
 'EfawTo/JoAto, (5, strengthd. for 
 obToiioXio, Ar. Nub. 1104. 
 
 'Efai;;i;^(j, <j, S.iK, aix^i^) '" *"""' 
 loudly, c. fa.it,.,i^jiixei Xa/3(J)', Aesch. 
 Ag. 872 ; c. inf.. Soph., and Eur. 
 
 'Efai;;Uj66), u, (fx, oiraof) «o sij^er 
 /rom drought, Theophr.— 11. trans, to 
 dry : in pass, to be dry, Diog. L. 
 
 'E^avu, (i/c, at!(j) to dry, bum, roast. 
 Plat. (Com.) 'E(5pT. 9. 
 
 'Efavw, fiit. -a^ffcj, (£/c, avw) 'o 
 serfiflm, cry out, SOph. Tr. 565. [ii] 
 
 *K^a(patpi(o, 0, {^K, iKJtatpitj) to 
 take right away. In mid.', "ijniXW tivos 
 i^aijieMadai, to take his life,^imthijn, 
 destroy him, Od. 22, 444, cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 322 ; f/f IXevBepiav l^ai^cMa- 
 8ai Tivd, take one out of slavery, Lat. 
 vhidicare in libertatem, Dem. 100, 8. 
 
 'Ef oAttV^fd), strengthd. for {laavU^a, 
 Plat. Pblit. 270 E. 
 
 'Efa0tip(Su, (3, (4k, iTrd, ISpda) to 
 get rid of by perspiration, Stob. 
 
 'E^aipitiiu, f. -fi)aa, {Ik, ii(j)l7iut)to 
 let go, send forth, discharge, ttoXt&v, 
 Xen. Eq. 12, 12 : to let loose, set free 
 from, Tiv6g, Soph. Tr. 72. [$r Ep., 
 ^l Att.] 
 
 'E^a^taTiifii, (ix, lubiarriiJ.0 to set, 
 put away. But prpb. only used in mid. 
 iEa^loraiiaij with aor. 2, perf. and 
 plqpf. act., intrans. to depart, with- 
 draw, shrink from, Tivoc, Soph. 0. C. 
 561, Eur. I. A. 479. 
 
 'Efu0opo£, ii}v, ol, (^^, tpipa) porters 
 who carry litters, etc. six together, 
 Vitruv. 
 
 'Efet^opov, ov, t6, (ff, <jiipa) a lit- 
 ter borne by six men. Martial. 
 
 'Efa0p/fu, (te, iiPpl^u) to foam 
 away, Lat. despwnare: hence in mid., 
 fthto^, to foam or fret away one's 
 strength, Aesch. Ag. 1067. — 11. to 
 make foamy : pass, to hecorne so, Diosc. 
 Hence 
 
 i'E^a(j>maii6c, oi, 6, a being made 
 foamy, change into foam, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Efa^piiu, <3,=lfa^p/fu H., to turn 
 into foam, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Efa^vu, (4/c, a^aau) to draw 
 forth, olvov, Od. 14, 95: poet. aor. 
 i^^eaev, c. gen., Opp. p] 
 
 'ESaxeip, Bipof , 6, rj, (If, xelp) six- 
 handed, Luc. 
 
 'Eforn, adv., in six parts, Plat. 
 Tim. 36 Id. 
 
 ESEl 
 'E§axolvtlcoi, ov, of, holding six 
 XolviKec. 
 
 'E^dxooc, oov, contr. i^tixonCy ovv, 
 of, holding six xoeCj Pint. 
 
 'E^dxvpioa, u, and i^dxHpoa, u, 
 to take away chaff or husks. 
 'Efo;t(jr, adv. =i^ax^, Arist. Org. 
 'Efo^if, euf, 71, UiaiTTu) a tying, 
 binding on. Iambi. — II. a kindling, 
 firing, Plut. 
 VE^eayetaa, nom. fem. 2 aor.pass. 
 part, of iidywiii, Ap. Rh. v. Buttm. 
 Catal. p. 6. 
 
 'EU0av, Aeol. and Ep. for iUPv 
 aav, 3 pi. aor. 2 of ix^alvu. 
 
 t'Efe^Xd(TT5<7E, 1 aor. act. of iic- 
 PXaardvu, Hipp. 
 
 'E^eyyvdo, u, f. -^du, (4/c, iyyvda) 
 to free one by giving bail, Dem. 724, 6. 
 Pass, to be set free on bail, Lys. 167, 
 23, Andoc. 7, 1. 
 
 'E^eyyiri, Tjf, ii, rare form for sq., 
 Isae. 50, 24. 
 
 'E^eyyiriatc, euf, ^, ii^eyyvdu) 
 giving of bail or surety, esp. to talie 
 one out of prison, Dem, 725, 10. 
 
 'Efsyet'pu, f. -epu, (h, iydpa) to 
 awaken. Soph. O. T, 65 : to raise from 
 the dead, Aesch. Oho. 495, and Eur. : 
 in genl. to arouse, stir up. Soph; Tr. 
 978, Eur., etc. ; to kindle, as fire, Ar. 
 Lys. 315, TTo^e/iov, Died. Pass, to be 
 aroused, to wake up, get up, Hdt. 1, 34 : 
 so too in syncop. aor. t^mp6/i!iv, Ar. 
 Ran. 51, inf. i^cypiadai. Plat. Symp. 
 
 223 C. Cf. lypofuu. Hence 
 
 'E^iyepati, euf , 5, an aioakening. — 
 11. pass, a being awakened, rising. 
 
 'E^e(Su0f(u, (in, lSa(jilCa) (0 rase to 
 the ground, demolish. Or. Sib. 
 
 'E^iSpa, Of, 71, (iK, ISpa) Lat. ex- 
 hedra, a covered walk or space in frani 
 of a house, an open chamber, Eur. Or. 
 1449; cf. Vitruv. 5, 11: a hall or 
 building for meetings, etc., esp. the 
 hall inPompey's theatre at Rome, where 
 the senate met, Plut. 
 VEU^pafiov, 2 aor. of tKTpiva. 
 
 'EiiSpiav, ov, t6, dim. from i^iSpa, 
 Cic. Fam 7,23. 
 
 'Efedpof, ov,{iKt, ISpa) away from 
 home, out of one's place. Soph. Phil. 
 212 : in genl. strange, extraordinary, 
 Arist. Rhet.^2. c. gen. out of, away 
 from, xBovoc, Eur. I. T. 80 : metaph. 
 l^. Aptvav Xoyot, insensate, wild 
 w.ords, Id. Hipp. 935,— II. of bird^ of 
 omen,- out of a good, i.e. in an unhicky 
 quarter, Ar. Av. 275, ubi v. Schol. 
 
 'E^iSu, (if, lia) hence fut. i?{- 
 So/iai, Ar. Eq. 1032 and perf. ifEdsj- 
 6oKa, Id. Vesp. 925, assigned to i^- 
 etjBiu. 
 
 'E^ei, imperat. from l^ei/it for l^iBi. 
 
 'E^iBope, 3 sing. aor. 2 of iuBpu- 
 IXKU, II. 
 
 'E^sl6ov, inf. i^idelv, {iK, tlSov) 
 aor. without any pres. in use, and to 
 be referred to i^opda : to look out, see 
 far, /liy' l^idev o<jiBa2^oi<nv, he saw 
 /ar, sail) we22, 11.20,342: also imperat. 
 aor. mid., k^tdov, see well to it. Soph. 
 Phil. 851. Cf. i^oiia. 
 
 'Efet')7f, adv. (Ixa, ffu) poet, for 
 l?7j(, in order, in a row, one after an- 
 other, Hom. 
 
 'Efcjicdfu, f. -aa, {iK, elxd^a) to 
 make like : to adapt, iavTov nvi, Xen. 
 Hier. 1, 38. Pass. esp. in part. pf. 
 pass., l^miaquivog like, nvi, Aesch. 
 Theb. 445, of: Eur. Phoen. 162 : also 
 rmresented by a likeness, Ar. Eq. 230. 
 Hence 
 
 _ 'E^elKatT/ta, arog, t6, a representa- 
 tion, copy. 
 
 'EUtitovKu, {iK, elxovlCa) to copy. 
 — n. to portray, Plut 
 
 'E^etXSu, u, f. -nffu, Lat. evalvere, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ESEA 
 
 to unfold, search out, of hounds, Xev. 
 Cyn. 6, 15,=4fett(j or i^aXu, q.v. 
 Hence 
 
 'E^elXTjaig, euf, ^, a disentangling, 
 Plat. Legg. 796 A. 
 
 'EffaXu, V. sub i^lUu. 
 
 'E^elhiv, i^eiUfir/v, aor. 2 act. anil 
 mid. of i^aipto. 
 t'Ef£tt(M;a, perf. act. of i/cA^u. 
 
 'E\uMQ,^i^eMa, to roll out. • 
 
 'EfcfXu, V. sub i^li,hj. 
 
 'EfEty!W,2 sing, i^uada for lf«,Od. 
 20,179: inf. i^iivm, {iK, el,ii). To 
 
 fo out, come out, esp. out of the house, 
 [om. most freq. in Od. : also c. gen. 
 loci, /leydpav, Od. 1, 374 ; so ix T^f 
 rdipijf, Hdt. 1, 94 : but if. ix tOv 
 muriuv, to leave the knights, quit 
 service as one. Id. 1, 67 : i^thai elf 
 iXeyxov, to come forward to the trial. 
 Soph. Phil. 98 : also c. ace. cognato, 
 hyuvag liiuv. Soph. Tr. 159, orpo- 
 Teiav if., Thuc. 1, 15 : esp. to march 
 out with an army, ThuC, and Xen. : 
 to come forward on the stage, Ar. Ran. 
 946. — II. of time, to came to an end, 
 expire, Hdt. 2, 139 ; and so drav ro 
 KaKov i^h, when the pain ceases. 
 Soph. Phil. 767. 
 
 'Efei/it, from d/il, only used in im- 
 pers. S^eau, q. v. 
 
 "Ef Ejv, inf. fut. of Ixu. 
 
 'E|£tvat,.inf. pres. of i^eari. 
 
 'EfEtTTOv, inf. igemelv, {iK, elirov) 
 to speak out, H. 9, 61 : to Titter, avow, 
 proclaim, Lat. effari, nvi n, II. 24, 
 654, Od. 15, 443; with collat. signf. 
 of betraying secrets, like i^ayyiWa, 
 iSayopevo : if. Tivd n, to tell some- 
 thing of a person. Soph. El. 521 : to 
 tell in full, Thuc. 7, 87. 
 
 t'Effi/paf, 1 aor. part, from b^eipu, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'E^eipryaaukvu^, adv. part. peif. 
 pdss. .from i^epyd^ofiat, carefully, ac- 
 curately, fully. Pint. 
 
 'Efsfpyu, later form for i^epya , ij. v. 
 
 'Efe^piuiai, Ion. for i^ipo/iai. 
 
 'Eleipia, Ion. and poet for i^epia, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Efetpu, {iK, elpu) to stretch, put 
 out, Lat. exsero, TTfV x^po., Hdt. 3, 
 87, TO KevTpov, Ar. Vesp. 423. — ^U. to 
 pull out, Ar. Eq. 378. 
 
 'E^eipaveiofiat, {ix, elpaveiojiai) 
 dep,, to Tuock, ridicide, Joseph.— II, to 
 dissemble, .Id. 
 
 'EfEtffSa, 2 sing. pres. from l^eliu 
 for ISei, Od. 20, 179. 
 
 'EfE/c/tAvfftdfu, fut. -daa,=iKKXn- 
 aidia, Arist. Oec. 2, 14. The MSS. 
 oft. give the faulty aor. i^eKxhialaaa 
 for the true one i^eKXriaiaaa, from 
 ixKhia. , Buttm. Dem. Mid. 52, p. 102. 
 
 'EfeAaid6r, u, {iK, iAaiou) to make 
 oily or into oil, Theophr. Pass, to be- 
 come oily. Id. 
 
 'Efs^aoia, of, ^, {i^E^aiva) a dri- 
 ving out cattle, etc., Polyb. : an expe- 
 dition, Vit. Hom. 
 
 'E^iXdaif, Euf, 17, a driving out, ex- 
 pufeiore, Hdt. 5, 76; 6, 88.^11. intr. a 
 marching out, expedition. Id. 7, 183 . 
 and 
 t'EfEXttrfof, a, ov, Julian., and if 
 eixtarioc, Clem. Al., verb, adj., to be 
 driven out, to be repelled ; from 
 
 'E^e^aivu, fut. -cUao Att. -eXo, 
 perf. -iieTJ/MKa, Hom. has also the 
 poet. pres. i^sUu, inf. i^eTiaav, {ix, 
 iT^a^vo) to drive out, chase, expel, c. 
 gen. alone or with ix, Hom. ; iftX. 
 yatri^, to drive out q/'the country, Od. 
 16, 381, i^sl. bi&VTOc yvoB/tav, to 
 knock the teeth out of nis jaws, Od. 
 18, 29 : also i^ mid., Thue. 4^ 35,-1-2. 
 to beat, hammer out, of metals, Hdt. 1, 
 50, 68. — 3. metaph., like hneiictivuv, 
 475 
 
JSSEA 
 Id repel, slight, Julian. Caes. 1, 22.— 
 [I. if. arpamv, to lead out an army, 
 Hdt. 1, 76 ; 7, 38 : yet more usu. ab- 
 sol., as if intrans., so Hom. (though 
 in II. 10, 499 he has hvavg i^fiXav- 
 vtv bidi-ov) has more freq. l^ckaii- 
 veiv alone for to march, II. 11, 360, 
 etc., so too Hdt. 4, 80 ; 8, 113, etc. : 
 (0 ride out, sub. t?nrov, Thuc. 7, 27, 
 and Xen. [u, in fut. and perf.] 
 
 'EfE/lau, poet, for foreg., Hom. 
 
 ''EieTi.eyiiTioQ, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 sq., to be refitted. Plat. Gorg. 508 A. 
 
 'Efe/lij^w, f. -fa, strengthd. form 
 of k'KiyX'^^ '0 search out, test, liKddEt- 
 av. Find. 0. 10, 65, Aesch., etc. : to 
 convict, expose, Soph. O. T. 297, Ttva 
 Tt, one of a. thing. Plat. Apol. 23 A. : 
 esp. c. part., to convict one of being.., 
 if. nvH iSivaTov ovra, Id. Gorg. 522 
 D ; and so in pass., Eur. Hipp. 944 : 
 i^e^ riiyirv, to try one's luck, Polyb. 
 Pass, otpersons, to commit one's self, 
 be exposed, Polyb. : of things, to be 
 proved against one, Thuc. 3, 64. — 2. ov 
 TOVTO y kBeliyxoiiai, I am not to 
 blame in this, Eur. El. 36. 
 
 'Efe^leiv, i^eXiaBat, inf. aor. 2 act. 
 and mid. of l^aipiu. 
 
 'Eff/lei/fepucdf, on, i, of the class of 
 freedmen or their offspring, Lat. liber- 
 tinus, Dion. H. — II. as adj.,vquot ifc^., 
 laws concerning freedmen, l)em. ap. 
 Poll. 3, 83 : from 
 
 'Eff^Eiifepof, 6, ri, (in, i2,evdspo() 
 set at liberty, afreedman, Lat. libertus, 
 libertinus, Cic. Att. 6, 5, 1. 
 
 'E^E?£v6epoaTOfiia, d, strengthd. 
 for aevB., Soph. Aj. 1258. 
 
 'Efe^evflepow, w, (i/c, kXEvdepou) to 
 free, set at lioerty, doii^v, Dio C. 
 
 . 'Efi/leii(T«f, £Uf, v, ii^ipxouat, 
 -eXEiffOftai) a way out, late word for 
 l^bio;. 
 
 .'Efe^£i)ffo/iO(, fut., i^eXdeiv, inf. 
 aor., of i^ip-^o/iai. 
 
 'ESeTiiyfias, oO, 6, {i^eMaaa) an un- 
 folding, esp. a military evolution, Arr. 
 
 'Efe/li/crpii!, af , ^, and if Ai/crpow, 
 ov, TO, a pulley or block, Math. Vett. 
 
 'Efe^tftr, euf, ^,=if£^(y/i6f. 
 
 'E^eXtaau, Att. -ttu, f. -fta, (i/c, 
 i^icrcru) <o uTzro/f, unfold, undo, Eur. 
 Hipp. 864: metaph. to explain, Lat. 
 explicare,, d^atnofia, TJtyov, Id. Supp. 
 141, Ion 397 : if. iroda, of a dancer. 
 Id. Tro. 3 : if, TtvH kvkXu, to hunt 
 one round and round. Id. H. F. 977. 
 — ^11. milit. tetm=ava7rTvaaei.v, Lat. 
 expUcare, to expand the front by bring- 
 ing up the rear men, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 
 15, Hell. 4, 3, 18, cf. Liv. 44, 37 : also 
 of ships, Polyb. 
 
 'Efr^Kou, S>, (he, iX/cdo) to wound, 
 tear, cause sores, Diod. Pass, to break 
 out in sores, to iTu/ta ifc^(coSra(, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'Efe^KTiov, verb. adj. from ife^/iu, 
 one must drag along, yovv Trpoc Tt, 
 Eur. El. 491._ 
 
 'EfeXKUCT//df, ov, 6, a drawing, pick- 
 ing out. Medic. ; from. 
 
 'EfE;iKiio,=ifiXKU, Hdt. 2, 70, etc. 
 [«] 
 
 'Efi^KW, (i/c, I^Ku) to draw, drag 
 out, Hom. c. gen., OaXdfirjc, from its 
 hole, Od. 5, 432, Sovlela; if., to res- 
 cue from slavery, Lat. erivere, Find. 
 P, 1, 146 : c. gen., to dra^bythe hair, 
 etc., Ar. Eq. 365, e com. Pors. — II. 
 to drag out, prolong, Ar. Pac. 511. 
 
 'EfiXKOfftf, ec3C, if, (ifeXxdu) a 
 wounding, tearing, Diod. 
 
 'Efe^l^e/Joptfu, (ix, iXXe^oplZu) to 
 pvTge by hellebore, Tbv voiv, Arist. 
 
 'EfeA^nw'fu, (ix, ii,Xrivl(a) to make 
 Vi^t^ Greek, Svoua if., to <roce it to a 
 Greek origin, Plut. 
 476, 
 
 ESEP 
 
 'Efi/iew, Ep. for t^nvat, inf. aor. 2 
 of t^iriiu, II. 
 
 'Efiuevi Ep. for gfeiv, inf. fut. of 
 i;i;(i), 11. ■ 
 
 'Efeyuiu, <J, f. -e*u, (iic, i/iiu) to 
 vomit forth, disgorge, of Charybdis, 
 Od. 12, 237, 437, cf. Hes. Th. 497, 
 where the strange aor. i^ptijae should 
 perh. be corrected t^^/ieerae ; metaph. 
 to disgorge ill-gotten gear, Ar. Ach. 6. 
 — 2. absol., to be sick, lb. 586. 
 
 poua 
 
 'Efiu^ope, 3 sing. perf. 2 of i/c/tet- 
 
 uat, Od. 5, 335. 
 
 Efcyun-erfdu, u, strengthd, for i/i-. 
 neSoti), to keep fast or strictly observe, 
 owBnKag, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 21. 
 
 'Efe/tTro^au, <J, f. -^ffu, Ion. -»ro- 
 Xiu, strengthd. for hiiroXdo, Kipio; 
 if., to drive a gainful trade. Soph. 
 Phil. 303 : i^riii'KoKrinai, I am bought 
 and sold, betrayed. Soph. Ant. 1036. — 
 II. to sell off, sell the whole stock, Hdt. 
 1,1. 
 
 'E^evalpu, strengthd. for ivalpu, 
 inf. aor. i^evapeZv, Hes. Sc. 329. 
 
 'E^evupl^a, i. -j'fu, strengthd. for 
 ivapl^u, to strip or spoil a foe, c. ace. 
 pers., Hom. : also, Tevx^a if., to strip 
 of his arms, II. : also to slay in fight. 
 In Hom. more freq. than the smiple 
 verb. 
 t'EfwElrSi^, 1 aor. pass. Ion. of 
 kxfepa, Hdt. 
 
 'E^sv(-KU, (ix, hiva) to speak out, 
 proclaim, tl, Find. N. 4, 53 : i^iveirev 
 Alytvav TvdTpav, declared Aeg. (to be) 
 his country, Id. O. 8, 26. 
 
 'E^evenpid^a, strengthd. for he- 
 Xvpid^aluiog. L. 
 
 'E^ivvv/it, (iff, ivvvfii) to take off, 
 as clothes. 
 
 'EfcvT-fpifu, (i/:, ivTepov) to em- 
 bowel, take out the inside, i. e. of plants 
 the pith, Diosc. 
 
 'EfcTTjjtSci), f. -au, strengthd. for 
 kir^otii, to soften or appease by charms, 
 charm away. Plat. Phaed'. 77 E. 
 Pass., i^ejrdSEcdai (pvaiv, to be charm- 
 ed out of their nature, Soph. O. C. 
 1194. 
 
 'E^eiratpa, strengthd. for iTvaipa, 
 to stir up, Ar. Lys. 623 ; to puff up, 
 Plut. 
 
 'E^eTTcpelSa, strengthd. for iirepel- 
 Su, Polyb. 10, 11, 5, nisi legend, if- 
 vneauda or i^epdSa. 
 
 'E^eirei/rofiai, strengthd. for iTTEii- 
 yo/iai, to boast loudly that.., c. inf.. 
 Soph. Phil. 668. 
 
 'E^emKaiitKaTOQ, ri, ov,=^iicicai- 
 dlKaTot:, Anth. 
 
 'E^eKioTa/iat, strengthd. for itria- 
 Tauai, to understand, know thoroughly 
 or' well, Tt, Hdt. 2, 43 ; 5, 93, etc. ; c. 
 part., if. Tivil ovTa, Id, 1, 190; c. 
 inf.. Soph. Ant. 480, cf. MoTa/iat : 
 oft. with Ev, KO^Uf ifETr., Hdt. 3, 
 146, Soph. O. C. 417, etc.— II. to know 
 by heart, \bym. Plat. Phaedr. 228 C. 
 
 'EfETrwfflpayi'fouaf, (i/£, huc^pay- 
 l^iS) as pass., to be stamped deep on, 
 Chaerem. an. Ath. 608 C. 
 
 'Efem'ri^dEf, adv. = MttiSec, on 
 purpose, carefully, Ar. Plut. 916. 
 
 t'EfemrpiTTia, strengthd. for kiti- 
 Tpiita, Dio 0. 
 
 'EfEirjTpi^o, strengthd. for im- 
 rpi™, v. 1. Aral. 
 VEimMytiv, 2 aor. pass, of ix- 
 
 'E^swo/t^pia, a, (is, iizoiippto) to 
 rain hard on. Soph. Fi'. 470. 
 
 'EfiTTT!?, 3 sing. aor. 2 of ixwiTO- 
 fiai, i^liTTa/iai, Hes. Op. 98. 
 
 'EfEptifo and l^epalva, v. i^epdu. 
 
 'Eiipaua, arof, t6, a vomit, thing 
 vomited, N. T., ubi ah ifepaojua. 
 
 'Effipau, also i^epa^a, f. -offo, (i/c, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E3EP 
 
 kpaiS) to evacuate, esp. by purge m 
 vomit. Crates Gnp., 1, Pherecr. Pers. 
 2, Hipp., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 64.— 
 2. metaph. to disgorge, get rid of, robe 
 Wove,- Jlv. Ach. 341 ; if. Tas'^^ov(, 
 to take the ballots /rom the urn, to 
 count them, Ar. Vesp. 993 ; to pour 
 out, TO v6op, Dem. 963, 10.— The 
 form i^spalva is dub. [daa, Ar.] 
 
 'EfepyaCo/iOt, f. -dao/iai, (i«, ip- 
 yi^oftat) dep. mid., to work out and 
 out, finish, make complete, Hdt. 1 , 93, 
 etc. : to bring to perfection, to vavTt- 
 Kov, Thuc. 1, 142. — 2. to accomplish, 
 T^XW"! X^°' '■ '" "^"i achieve. Soph., 
 etc. : to make, work, cause, Tdpdxbv, 
 Xen. Eq. 9, 4 : also c. dupl. ace, Ka- 
 KOV if. Tivd, Hdt. 6, 3. — 3. to contrive, 
 manage that.., c. inf , Lat. efficere ut.., 
 Polyb. — 4. to work at, esp. uypot ev 
 i^epyao/iivot, well cultivated lands, 
 Hdt 5, 29, cf. 6, 137.— Both pres. if- 
 epyd^eaSai and esp. perf. i^etpyuaddt 
 are used both in act. and pass, signf., 
 Bomem. Xen. Symp. 4, 61. — n. to 
 earn. — III. to do away with, undo, de- 
 stroy, Lat. conficere, esp. of men, to 
 overwhelm, ruin, Hdt. 4, 134 ; 5, ^9, 
 ubi V. Wessel. Pass, i^ctpydafteda, 
 we are undone, Lat. actum est de nobis, 
 Eur. Hipp. 565: t& i^npyacfiiva, 
 Lat. res confectae, desperate atifairs, 
 Wess. Hdt. 4, 164 ; 8, 94 ; iir" ifEip- 
 yaofievoc^, when all is over, ValcK. 
 Hdt. 9, 77, and Aesch. Hence 
 
 'EfEpyaiTja, of, ^, a working out, 
 finish, Polyb. — II. labour at a thing, 
 T^f yrjg, tittage, App. Hence 
 
 'EfEpyoffTi/tdf, r/, ov, able to ac- 
 complish, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 4. 
 
 'Efipyu, later and Att. i^eCgya, to 
 shut out, exclude from a place, Hdt. 3, 
 51, etc. : to hinder, forbid, Tl, Eur. 
 Andr. 176 ; to drive away, dipa^e, Ar. 
 Ach. 825. Pass., dvayKalrf i^ipyea- 
 dai, to be forced to a thing, Ejf n, or 
 c. inf. Hdt. 7, 96, 139 ; so, vo/m if- 
 clpyeadai, Thuc. 3, 70. 
 
 'EfEpEEtvu, (i(C, ipeetvu) to search 
 out, search, Trdpovf A^df, Od. 12, 259 ; 
 to inquire into or after, Hom. ; metaph. 
 of a harp, to try its tones, tune it, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 483. Ep. word. 
 
 'EfspEflifu, strengthd. for ipedlCa, 
 Find. P. 8, 16. 
 
 'EfEpiSu, strengthd. for ipidtj, 
 Anth. 
 
 'EfEpEtdu, strengthd. for kpelda, 
 to prop up, Polyb. 
 
 'EfEOE/TTU, (i(C, ipEtTTu) to strike 
 down, ofoDf dpudf, Pmd. P. 4, 4CX~ 
 IL more usu. intr. in aor. 2 t^pt.-uv, 
 inf. k^Eptirelv : and perf. ifiyptTra, 
 to fall to earth, II. 14, 414 ; X"^''^ f™" 
 yAj7f k^EpfKovija, the mane streaming 
 downwards from the yoke, II. 17, 440: 
 xdirpoi aixivoQ t^epiirovTE^, letting 
 their necks fail on the ground, Hes. 
 Sc. 174 ; to fall down, Hes. Th. 704, 
 in which line the pres. pass, of the 
 siinple is used in same signf. Most- 
 ly Ep. 
 
 'E^epeimc, EUf, i/, (ifepEj'du) a 
 propping : a leaning upon, Polyb. 
 
 'EfipEi(T/ja, OTOf, t6, (ifEpEj'Ju) o 
 prop, support, Longin. 
 
 'Efepiouat. mid., v. ifEpiu. 
 
 'EfEpEuyo, [Ik, ioEvya) to disgorge. 
 Pass, to be disgorged, gush forth, Hipp.: 
 of rivers, to empty themselves, Hdt. 1, 
 202. 
 
 *EfEpewdu, u, f. -^(T6), to search 
 out, examine. Soph. 0. T. 258, El. 
 1100. Hence 
 
 'Ef EpEiiv)?iTtf , euf , 7, an inquiry, in- 
 vestigation : and 
 
 'E^EpEVVriTiK6c, 71, 6v, fit for spying 
 out, good as a scout, Strab. 
 
EEEP 
 
 bekhing, Aretae. 
 
 'Effp^u, Att. contr. i^epu, fut. of 
 i^emelv, I will speak out, utter aloud^ 
 proclaim, II. 8, 286, Od. 9, 365, etc. : 
 Horn, has only sing. fut. l^spiu, al- 
 ways absol. Later we find pf. act. 
 tSelp^Ka, Soph. Tr. 350 ; pf. pass, if 
 elpjiTo, Id. 0. T. 984 ; and iiit. i^ei- 
 qnaerai, in pass, signf., Id. Tr. 1186. 
 Not to be confounded with sq. 
 
 ''E^epiu, iix, hia, Ipo/uit) to in- 
 quire, search out, ask, only used in pres., 
 ]ust=ffEpouoj (of which it is the Ep. 
 form) and f^epeclva, Od. 4, 337 ; H, 
 375 : the act. only in Od., but mid. 
 i^epleaBai, both in II. also ; h^epfi- 
 cojiat ijturoc, i u>iU ask you of a man. 
 Soph. PhiL 439. Nottobecomounded 
 with foreg. 
 
 'EfcOTjMiSu, i3, strengthd. for fpj;- 
 u6u, Ooiiov, Eur. Andr. 597, oIkov, 
 Plat., etc. : to destroy utterly, y^vog, 
 Soph. El. 1010. 
 
 'EUpJIOtc, euf , ^, (if epuo) a purge 
 or vomil, Hipp. 
 
 'Efepifu, (kn, kpii^u) to be coniuma- 
 cious, resist, Plut. 
 
 'B^cpl$Eioiiai, dep. (kn, iptdeiiS) 
 if. Tohg viovg, strictly, to make the 
 young one's comrades, esp. to attach 
 them to one^s self by corruption, Polyb. 
 
 'Efepivu^u, f. -offu, (Ik, Ipivuia) 
 to impregnate the cultivated Jig by the 
 wild one (kpivog) : metaph. to ripen. 
 Soph. Fr. 190. 
 
 'EfepiffT^f, ov, 6, JifEpt&) a stub- 
 born disputant, Tuv Xoyuv, Eur. Supp. 
 894. 
 
 'Elep/iTiveHtj, Qk, ipjoivsiu) to in- 
 terpret, translate, Dion. H. 
 
 ESepo/iat, fut. -e/y^aofiai, dep. 
 mid., to question, inquire of, c. ace. 
 pers. ; to search out, investigate, c. 
 ace. rei, both in Hom., always in 
 impf. l^elpeTo .•—later c. gen. pers.. 
 Soph. Phil. 439. Ion. pres. t^clpo- 
 liat : in Hom. more freq. i^epea and 
 i^EphaBm : akin to i^epteivo. 
 
 'EfcpTnJfo, f. -l;(7u,^sq., Arist. H. 
 A. 
 
 'EfipTTU, (ix, fpTTu) to creep out of, 
 Ik Tivoi, ki. Nub. 710 ; absol. to creep 
 out, Soph. Phil. 294. — II. later transit. 
 to make to come forth, produce, ^arpd- 
 Xovc, LXX. 
 
 'Efi/i/4o, only in imperat., l^cbfie 
 yalac, away out of the land, Valck. 
 Hipp. 973. 
 
 'ESepvyelv, inf. aor. 2 of ifepeiiyu. 
 
 'EiepvBpida, to be very red, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 'ESefwBpa;, ov, (tK, tpvBpog) very 
 red, Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 "EfepuKU, {Ik, ipvKo) to ward off, 
 repei, Soph. Phil. 423. [ii] 
 
 ']^$epi)u, f- -vaa, {in, ipvoi) to draw 
 out of, e. g. pi?,oc u/iov, dopv p.ripov, 
 etc., n. : IrBvac BaXdaaj); diKrOa, 
 Od. 22, 386: also to sn^Uch out of, 
 To^pv x^ipoc, II. 23, 870 : but, 7ro66c 
 TLva i|., to drag one away by the foot, 
 n. 10, 490 : absol., to tear out, tear quite 
 away, Od. 18, 87 : to draw out, r^v 
 yXuaaav, Hdt. 2, 38, in Ion. form if 
 sipvaa^. 
 
 'Eftoouot, dep. c. fut. -eTisvcro/iat, 
 aor. -^Xvaav, usu. -^Wov, (in, Ip- 
 XOfiai) to go out, come out of, usu. c. 
 gen. loci, Hom. (who however has 
 only the syneop. aor.) : to go away, 
 march off, of military movements, II. 
 9, 576 : usu. c. gen. loci, Horn., etc. ; 
 also iK-, Hdt. ; very rarely c. ace, 
 like Lat. egredi, i^XBov njv Hepac- 
 ia ;(;iipai', Hdt. 7, 29; but c. ace. 
 CQgnato, to go out on, if e^ot)ov, Xen. 
 Hdl. 1,2, 17, OToaTciav. Aeschin. 50. 
 
 . ESET 
 34; and so if ueBXa, to go through 
 them. Soph. Ti. 505 ; i^ipxsaBat ek 
 Tt, to go away to, Xen., etc. ; but if 
 ipX^oBai eli rivag, to come out of one 
 class into another, as eif Toiif iMBaag, 
 opp. to iK Tuv i^iipav, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 2, 12 : dc iXeyX"^' '" *'"'"' /i"** """^ 
 
 come 20 the trial, Eur. Ale. 640; if 
 iirl Ttvog, to go in quest of.., Soph. 
 Phil. 43 : but if em n^Eiarov, to go 
 the greatest lengths, Thuc. 1, 70. — 
 II. of time, to come to an end, pass, ex- 
 pire, Hdt. 2, 139, and Att.— III. of 
 prophecies, etc., to be accomplished, 
 come true, Lat. exire, evenire, Hdt. 6, 
 108: in genL to reach its end, i^We 
 fifiviQ, Id. 7, 13J : hence of persons, 
 i^sXBelv aaiij;, to come out, turn out 
 correct, Soph. 0. T. 1011 : cf. i^KU. 
 — IV. to be brought out, of an anny, to 
 be brought together and march, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 2, 17. 
 
 'Efepw, V. the first i^epea. 
 
 'E^epuim, (5, fut. -fiaa,.{.lic, ipuea) 
 to swerve fromthe course, of shy horses, 
 i^tip^tjaav, 11. 23, 468: c. gen., ke- 
 XeiBov, Theocr. 25, 189. 
 
 'EfEpuTou, u, i.-^aa, {iK, ipurda) 
 to search out, yevedv, Pind. P. 9, 79 : 
 c. ace. pers.,(o question, Eur. Palam.4. 
 
 'E^eaBia, f. i^iSopai,, perf. if&q- 
 doKa, {iK, iaBlo)) to eat out, to eat up, 
 Toiiiov, Ar. Eq. 1032, if n Ik Tivog, 
 Id. Vesp. 925 : to eat away, consume, 
 Arist. H. A., cf. i^(S<j. 
 
 'EfE(r0u,=foreg., Aesch. Cho. 275. 
 
 'Efaia, Of, ri, (i^in/u) a sending 
 out, mission, embassy, Hom. only in 
 phrase ifaLrjV i'KBeiv, Lat. legatumem 
 ohire, cf. uyyeXiriv IXBelv, II. 24, 235, 
 Od. 21, 20. 
 
 'Efefffcf, cuf, ^.^foreg., esp. a dis- 
 missal: ifT^gyvvaiKog, divorce, Hdt. 
 5,40. 
 
 'EfEffi-j, i^iarai, i^v, impers., the 
 only person in use of i^eiut (iK, 
 dill) : also optat. iflri : sub. ify : 
 inf. iflvai : it is allowed, it is in one^s 
 power, is possible, c. inf., Hdt., 1, 183, 
 etc. ; c. dat. pers. et inf , Id. 1, 138, 
 etc. ; but also c. ace. pers. et inf., Ar. 
 Ach. 1079 : part. i^6v. Ion. ifov, 
 absol. nom., it being possible, allowed, 
 etc., since it is or was so, Hdt. 4, 126. 
 
 'E^iaavTO, sync. aor. mid. of i/t- 
 ae'Ou, Hom. 
 
 'EfEOTtf , iof , ^, V. i^aarig. 
 
 'E^earpap/iivag, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from iKOTpitpo), reversely, strange- 
 ly, perversely. 
 
 'Eferiifu, fut. -daa, poet, -dafru. 
 Dor. -d^o, Att. -BTu, {iK, iTdi^u),_to 
 examine well or closely, of persons, 
 Theogn. 1010, Hdt. 3, 62, etc. : hence 
 to question, Tivtjt Trepl TtvoQ, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 258 D; esp. by the torture, 
 Dem. 1124, 21 ; hence also, d/iaprij- 
 fiara uKpi^uQ if, to examine and judge 
 strictly, Isocr. 152 D : of things, to 
 search out, inquire into, Xen. Mem. 2, 
 2, 13 : and absol. to inquire. Soph. Aj. 
 586 ; foil, by a relative, if oarig tan, 
 Dem. 1126, 13. — 2. of troops, esp. cav- 
 alry, to inspect, review, ^vfifiay^Ufj 
 Thuc. 2, 7, etc.^I. to prove clearly, to 
 test, as gold ; hence to esti-mate, ri npog 
 Tt, one thing by another, Dem. 67, 16 ; 
 hence to compare. Id. 1485, 17 ; esp., 
 jrap' iMJiTlOvq if, Isocr. 160 E. — 2. 
 to allow, admit, prove on trial ; usu. in 
 pass, to he proved Or shown, ti TreTTOi- 
 7iK6g, Dem. ; to stand the trial, to be 
 proved worthy, i^eTu^eaBai 0t^Of , Eur. 
 Ale. 1011 ; to be proved, exposed, Dem. 
 795, 8 ; c. gen., tuv ixBpuv i^cT., to 
 be examined, and so reckoried among 
 them, Id. 434, 23 : hence to belong to 
 a party, Dion. H. : also in genl.=Lat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ESET 
 
 censeri, Plut. : in genl. to present one's 
 self, appear before the court, irpdf Tivct, 
 Dem. 980, 5. Cf. the Lat. phrases 
 versari, censeri, numerari inter.. The 
 compds. more freq. in Att. than the 
 simple verb. Hence 
 . 'Ef^rufftf, E6)f, 7], a searching out, 
 examination. Plat. Theaet. 210 C : a 
 military inspection or review, hence if 
 oir'kuv, hiruv irotElaBat, to hold o re- 
 view of.., Thuc. 4, 74 ; 6, 45 ; noidv 
 Xen. An. 1, 2, 14. 
 
 'EfETOffuof, ov, 6,=i(iTaaic, Dem. 
 230, 14. 
 
 'E^eTauTiov, verb. adj. from i^e- 
 Td^u, one must search out, etc.. Plat. 
 Rep. 599 A. 
 
 'E^eraoT^piov, ov, to, a test, proof, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'EfETaffTjJf, ov, 6, (i^eTd^u) an ex- 
 aminer: an auditor of public accounts, 
 Arist. Pol. : esp. at Atnens, an officer 
 who checked the amount paid to the ^evot, 
 by the muster-roll, Aeschin. I6j 7, v. 
 Bockh P. E. 1, 389.- 
 
 'EfeTuarf/cof, ^, dp, {i^ETaCa) obit 
 at examining into, rtvof, !Xen. Mem. 1, 
 1, 7 : absol. inquiring, Xen. Oec. 12, 
 19. — IL rb if, sub. iipyypiov, the sal- 
 ary of an i^tTaarrig, Dem. 167, 17 
 Adv. -jcuf, Dem. 215, 9. 
 
 'E^erepoi, at, a, {ix, htpo^) others 
 some others, Nic, usu. iteTE^ETEpoi. 
 
 'E^ETtic, EC, or i^ETiii, if, lifiroc) 
 six years old,- II. 23, 266, 655: alsp 
 fern. l^iTig, iSoc, r/. 
 
 'Efiri, prep. c. gen. even until now, 
 Hom. : ifiri tov 6te.., even from tht 
 time when.., II. 9, 106 ; i^iTt iraTpCw, 
 even from the father's-time, Od. 8, 245 ; 
 in full it would be, in if iKEiBev, as 
 ifin keIBev is found in Call. Dian 
 103. 
 
 'ESEvyEviQjj^EvyEvlCu, Eccl. 
 
 'E^evBiiva, strengthdl for eiBiva, 
 Plat. Legg. 945 D. 
 
 'E^EVKptvia, <j, strengthd. for ei- 
 Kptviu, to jit together, e. g. set bones, 
 Hipp. : if •Tu.gdia^opdg, to treat them 
 systematically, Polyb. , , v 
 
 'E^EvXapioiiai, strengthd. for ei- 
 Xa^Eop-at, to beware, be very cautiousof 
 if TovTo lai.., Eur. Andr. 645 ; with 
 fo) alone, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; and with- 
 out it. Plat. Legg. 905 A. 
 
 'E^EVfidpt^a, (Ik, Einapi^a) to make 
 light or easy, lighten, Eur. H. F. 18. 
 — n. in mia. to get ready, prepare, Lat. 
 expedire, Ih.Bl. 
 
 'EftiijUEvjfu, strengthd. for EVftevl- 
 fu, Plut. 
 
 'E^EVvovxCt<^, strengthd. for sivov- 
 Xi^u, Plut. 
 
 'EfEuxopiu, i5, (iK, EiiropEu) to 
 contrive, get ready, n. Plat. Legg. 918 
 C : absol. to be ready, lb. 861 B : the 
 forni i^Eviropi^o), is barbarous, v. 
 Schaf. Mel. p. 7. 
 
 'E^EvpEpa, aToc. t6, {l^BvplaKa)= 
 i^Evprjiia, V. Lob. Phryn. 445. 
 
 'EfeupEUif. Euc, Tj, (i^evpioKo) a 
 searching out, Hdt. 1, 67 : a finding 
 out, invention, Id. 1, 94. 
 
 'EiEvpsTiov, verb. adj. of i^evpla^ 
 KU, one-must find out. Plat. Rep. 380 
 A. I 
 
 'EfEupEnxof, v< 0"! (i^EvplaKa) in- 
 ventive, ingenious, M. Anton. 
 
 'Ef£iip)?/iO, OTOf, TO, a thing found 
 out, an invention, contrivance, Hdt.l, 
 53, 94, etc. From 
 
 'E(Evpl<TKU, I. -pr/aa, aor. i^Evpav, 
 (iK, eiiplafcu) to find ma, discover, II. 
 18, 322: to invent, Hdt. 1, 8; 4, 61, 
 etc. : c. inf., Hdt. 1, 196, Soph. O. T. 
 120. — 2. to seek out, search after, Hdt, 
 7, 119. — 3. to find out, win, gel, KoaTOf, 
 Pind. I. 8 (7), 8, iXyoc, Soph. Tr. 25- 
 477 
 
EHHr 
 
 also in mid., l^evpiaBm jraXata/iara, 
 Theocr. 24, 112. 
 
 'Efeure/ljfu,' strehgthd. for eireM- 
 ft), Plut. Hence 
 
 'E^evTeTiia/iSg, ov, i, strengthd. 
 for EVTtXiajwQ, Dion. H. 
 
 'B^eVTOviu, a, sWengthd. for eiro- 
 ve(j1, to be able to hold out, Arr. 
 
 'Ef£tiTp,E7r/f(j, strengthd. for eiirpe- 
 m'fu, Eur. £■!. 75. 
 
 'E^EvXo/iai, (iic, eixoujii) dep., to 
 boast aloud, proclaim, Ti', rind. O. 13, 
 85 : if Tt (tlvai) to boast that.., 
 iesch. Ag. 533; also, t^. 'kpytlai, 
 yhioi, we boast to be Argives, Id. Supp. 
 275.-^11. to pray, long for. Id. Cho. 
 215. 
 
 'E^iij>ril3o^, ov, 6, {in, ItfrilSog) one 
 who is beyond the age of an ^ipTj^Of^, 
 Censorin. 
 
 t'Efi^fltvrfft, 3 plur. perf. pass, of 
 ikABlva, Aesch. 
 rE^i<j)8lT0, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
 iK^Blvu, Od. 
 
 'E^e^lriiii,=mriiu, esp. in mid. if- 
 E^lEuat, to enjoin, -urge, bid, c. inf.. 
 Soph, Aj. 795. WiAtt] 
 
 'E^EX^tSpoYXoi, ov, {^sxft, Ppoy- 
 X<^?) having the thyreoid cartilage (Ad- 
 am's apple), prominent, Hipp. 
 
 'Efe^^y^oDTof, ov, (ifeltfc y^v- 
 t6c) vjith prominent buttocks, Hipp. 
 
 'E^EXVCi ^r? (^f^Af'J 11-) standing out, 
 prominent, Aretae. 
 t'Eferp)7i 3 sing, impt from iKXpdo, 
 Soph. 0. C. 87. 
 
 'E^iX^> (^'^> ^X^) ^° stand out or 
 project from, nvoc, Ar. Vesp. 1377 : 
 absol. to stand out. Plat., etc. : esp. of 
 the sun, to shirie out, appear, ^v ^^exv 
 E£^>; kut' opdpov, Ar. vesp. 771, and 
 so proverb., i^Ey' <5 ^IV fikiE, shine 
 out, fair sun, Ar. Fr. 316; wplv if. 
 vXtov, from, before sunrise, ap. Dem. 
 •1071, 3'; sd later in pass., LXX.— 2. 
 metaph. to be distinguished. — II. mid. 
 (0 cling to, Tivog, LaX. 
 
 'E^hhu, f -E^au, (iK, fi/iu) to boil 
 thoroughly, Hdt. i, 61. Pass, to be 
 boiled away, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'E^r/jSoQ, ov, (i/t, ^/S)?) past one's 
 youth, (i. e. ace. to Hesych. 35 years 
 old), also Ifupof, Aesch. Theb.'U. 
 
 'E^Jiyioiiai, fut. -^co/iai, (te, Tiys- 
 Ofiat) dep. mid. To lead, command, be 
 leader of, c. gen. pers., U. 2, 806. — 2. 
 c. ace. pers., to nuinage, govern, freq. 
 in Thuc, as 1, 76, 95, v. Poppo vol. 
 1, p. 130.^11. to go first, lead the way, 
 H. Horn. Bapch. 10, Hdt. 1 , 151, etc. : 
 hence — 2. c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, to 
 show one the way in a thing, Hdt. 6, 
 135 ; and so c. dat. pers. only, to go 
 before, lead, toIq ^vjlftdvoic, Thuc. 3, 
 35, etc. ; also to teach, Eur. ; or c. 
 ace. rei only, to point out, n. Soph. O. 
 C. 1284 ; to command, n, Hdt; 5, 23. 
 — 3. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, if rivl 
 rij( irpd^EOc, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29. — 4. 
 if tif TTjV 'iiMdSa, to lead an arm/ 
 into Greece, Xen. An. 6, 6, 34.— III. 
 esp. like' 'Lat. T^raeire verbis, to prescribe 
 or dictate a form of words, Hdt. 2, 3, 
 Dem. 363, 18 : i^nyov feotfj, dictate, 
 name them, Eur. Med. 745.-^2. to ex- 
 pound, interpret, ra vd^tfia, Dem. 
 1160, 10; uTpo^ot vo/ioi Ka0' oflf 
 EvftoXnliat ifi^yoSvToi, accdrding to 
 which they expound things,' Lysi 104, 
 9: hence— 3. absol. to give thi form to 
 be observed in relfgiots ce'reinoiiies. 
 Soph. 0. C. 1284, etc.— 4. c. inf , to 
 order one to do, Aesch. Eum. 595 : cf 
 HiyvVC- — IV. to tell at length, nar- 
 rate, describe, n, Hdt. 3, 4; also foil, 
 by relat., if dra rpoiru, etc.. Id. 3, 
 72, etc. : also, if nepi nvof, Plat., 
 and Xen. Hence 
 178 
 
 ESHA 
 
 'E^r/yrj/ia, arof, to, an exposition, 
 declaration, etc. : afid 
 
 'E^yvSL^, EUg, ij, a statement, nar- 
 rative, Thuc. 1, 73 : an explaining, ex- 
 planation, TTEpt Tivog, Plat. Legg. 631 
 D : pf sq. 
 
 'E^tiyTjTTJc, ov, 6, {jk^riyioiJ.ai') one 
 who leads on, a guide, counsellor, TTpay- 
 fidTCJV hyaQCrv, Hdt. 5, 31 ; in geni. 
 a deviser, plotter, Dem, 928, 20. — II. 
 an exp&under, Explainer, interpreter, Lat. 
 enarrator, esp. of oracles or omens, 
 Hdt. 1, 78 ; or in genl, as at Athens, 
 of sacred laws, rites, or customs, e. g. 
 of burial, Lat. interpretes religionum, 
 Isae. 73, 24, cf i^^iyeoptiu III.,Ruhnk. 
 Tim., and Miiller Aesch. Eum. ^ 74 
 sq. — 2. later the word was used of 
 the TTEpLriyriTal, or the Ciceroni. 
 Hence 
 
 ■ 'Ef/y^nKOf, ^, ov, interpreting, ex- 
 pository, Gramm. 
 
 'E^tiyopla, a(,fi, l,i^ayopeiu)praise, 
 triumph, LXX. 
 
 'E^riBsa, 6, {tK, JiBiu) to sift, filter, 
 purify, Theophr. 
 
 VE^riKEUTldTig, ov, 6, Execestides, 
 father of Solon, Plut. Sol. 1.— 2. a 
 barbarian who passed himself off at 
 Athens as an Athenian, Ar. Av. 11, 
 764. Prop, patron, from 
 t 'Efiy/ceffrof , qv, 6, Execestus, a Sy- 
 racusan, father of the commander 
 Sicanus, Thuc. 6, 73.-2. an Athen- 
 ian physician, Dem. 379, 16. — 3. of 
 Lampsacus, slew Philiscus tyrant of 
 Lampsacus, Id. 666, fin. 
 ■ 'Ef^Kovra, ol, al, tu., indecl. (if) 
 sixty, Horn. 
 
 'E^riKovTaiTrji, eq, (i^/covta, irof ) 
 sixty years old, Solon 1, 4. Hence 
 
 'E^TjKOVToeTia, ag, ?j, aperiod of six- 
 ty years, Plut. Cic. 25. 
 
 'E^T/KOVTaKig, and poet, -axj, adv., 
 sixty times, Pind. 0. 13, 141. 
 
 'E^rtKOVTaKklvog, ov, ii^^KOVTa, 
 KXlvy) with 60 couches or seats, Diod. 
 
 'E^TjKOvTaTtTjxvg, V, U^^KOvra, tttj- 
 Xvg) sixty cubits long, Ath. 
 
 'E^riKovrdg, ddog, r), the number six- 
 ty. — 2. a sixtieth part, Strab. 
 
 ^E^TjKOVTCurrddcog, ov, {i^KOvra, 
 arddtov) of sixty stades, Strab. 
 
 *E^7jKovTaTU%aVTid, ag, ri,{k^7iK0V- 
 Ta, rdXavTOV) a sum of sixtij talents 
 raised by a body of men (av/i/iopta) 
 for the service of the state, Dem. 
 183, 8. 
 
 'E^nKOVTOVTTig, Eg,=l^tiKovTalTi!g, 
 Plat.. Legg. 755 A. 
 
 'Ef //cooratoc, ala, aZov, on the six- 
 tieth day, Hipp. 
 
 'EfjyKOffroc, ?/» ^v, sixtieth, Hdt. 6, 
 126. 
 
 'E^rjupiPuu^uc, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from k^oKpipdu, strictly. 
 
 'E^Ka,{. -fu, (i/c.ij/cu) to have gone 
 out, to have come to a point, where... 
 Soph. Tr. 1157 ; c. ace. cognato, if 
 6d6v, Id. El. 1318.— II. esp. of time, 
 to have run out, expired,- to be over, Hdt. 
 2, 111, Soph., etc.: so, /lolpa Plov 
 i^KEi, Soph. Ant. 896.-2. also of 
 prophecies, dreamt, etc. to ccme to an 
 accomplishment,' turn out true, Hdt. 1, 
 120 ; 6, 80, cf. i^ipyoiiai lU. The 
 pres. always has perf signf 
 
 'E^riXana, ag, e, aor. 1 oti^syMiva, 
 poet. i^XaOaa, Horn. 
 
 'Ef^^arof, ov, {t^tHaiva) beaten 
 out, hammerkd, of metal, in II. 12, 295, 
 liairLSa k^Xarov, explained by what 
 follows, 8x1 una ;ifaXKSiif riXasEV : the 
 V. I. if^/l. of six plates, IS of nO value. 
 
 'E^^Wov, Eg, E, aor. 2 of iS^pxofiai. 
 
 'Ef^Xitlfu, (i/c, iiXid^u) to set in the 
 sun : to crucify or hang m the open air, 
 LXX., c£ Hdt. 3, 124, sq. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ESIA 
 
 t'Ef^teo, perf act. of i^aXlvSa, 
 Ar, Nub. 32. 
 
 'EiriXtdo, a, UtK, ifkiiuS) to make 
 sunny, pass, to be sunny, light, Plut. 
 
 'E^rMayiievug, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from e^aTiMiadcit strangely, unu- 
 sually, Diod. 
 
 'E^rifwaig, eug, ij, Ci^ipxojiai) a go- 
 ing out : a way out, tidi. 7, 130. 
 
 'E^rjiiap, aav.(l^,^/iap)for six days, 
 six dai/s long, Od. 10, 80. Only poet. 
 
 'E^/zapT!j/iEvif>g, adv. part, perf, 
 pass, from l^auaprdva, mongly, to no 
 purpose, Plat. Legg. 891 D. 
 
 t'Efi7/i/3Auffa, 1 aor and i^/ij3?u>, 
 3 sing. 2 aor. of iiatiPXiaxa. 
 
 'ESriiiBpdu, a, strengthd, for ^Jumdu, 
 to tame or reclaim quite, rt^ov, Hdt. 1, 
 126 ; if™, yatav, to free from wild 
 beasts, Eur. H. F. 20, 852 : metaph. 
 to soften, civilise, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'E^^/iipuaig, Eug, r/, strengthd. for 
 ilfiipuacg, Plut. 
 
 'E^rjiiriBE, aor. of i^efiia, q. v. 
 
 'E^i!/ioij3dg, ov, (i^ajisi^a) quite 
 changed, sf ElpuiTa, changes of rai- 
 ment, Od. 8, 249. 
 
 'E^VEyica and i^vEyKov, aor. 1 
 and 2 of tK^ipa. 
 
 'E^viog, ov, {in, rjvia,) unbridled, 
 uncontrollable, Plut. 
 
 'E^Tjirdaov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of ifaTra- 
 tfttffKu, Od. 
 
 'Efiyjrejpdo, a, strengthd. for^Trci- 
 p6(j, Strab. 
 
 'E^riTZEporcEia, (tK, r/TrEponEva) to 
 cheat utterly, Ar. Lys. 840, 
 
 'EiTfjTiaAia, 6>, to have an ifwlaXog, 
 Hipp, 
 
 'EiTJTrldAoo, u, to change into an 
 ^niaXog, Hipp,, in pass. 
 
 'E^r/poiipai, perff pass, from ^pal- 
 vu. 
 
 'E^mdvBri, 3 aor. 1 pass, from f^p- 
 alv(j, II. 
 
 'Efjparo, 3 aor. mid. from i^alpu, 
 Od. 
 
 'E^pETfiog, ov, (if, ipET/i6g) of six 
 oars, Anth. 
 
 'E^prig, Eg, with six banks of oars , 
 hence, i^pixbv k7i,oIov, Polyb., also 
 k^Tiptg, iSog, fj, a six-banJsed galley. 
 i*apa1) 
 
 'E^ripariaa, aor, 1 from i^Epatu, H. 
 
 *E^f, adv, i^x^> ifw) *"^ after ano- 
 ther, in order, in a row, Od. 4, 449 
 (though more freq., and always in II., 
 in poet.fbrm k^elrig), and freq. in Att., 
 as, i^f E^Earai StipxEcdai, Myeiv, 
 etc. : post-Hom. also of time, there- 
 after, next, Aesch. Fr. 269 : 9/ if ^fU 
 pa. Plat., etc. — IL c. gen,, next to, n 
 vog, Ar. Ran. 705, Plat. Rep. 390 A : 
 and c. dat., ifvf rtvi, suitably to..,Al. 
 Lys. 633, Flat. Crat.399 D, etc.— III. 
 i, r/, TO ifnf, the next in order. Plat., 
 etc. : TO eivg, the grammatical order 
 of the words, Gramm. : but koI t& 
 k^g, and so forth, Lat. et cetera. 
 
 'E^riTaauEvog, adv. part, pert pass, 
 from iferoft), accurately, M. Anton. 
 
 'Efi?rptufu, (i/c, riTptov) to filter, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EfnTT(in/ja(, strengthd. for jirrdo- 
 liat, Plut. 
 
 'EfT^Viu, o, £ -^au, (i/c, rix^a) la 
 sound forth, be heard, LXX : c. ace 
 cbgnAto, transit., to kvkveiov t^rixttv, 
 to smmd forth the swan's song, 1. e 
 give vent to dying prayers, Polyb. 30, 
 4, 7. . • 
 
 'E^rixog, ov, i,iis,fixog') rudely sound 
 vng : metaph. stupid. 
 
 'Efmouai, fat.-daoiiai, {kit, Ido/uu) 
 dep. mioT, to cure thoroughly, Hdt. 3, 
 132, Plat., etc. : to make full amends 
 for, Tyv pUfiriv, Plat. Legg. 879 A 
 [for quantity, v. Mo/Joc] 
 
EEIA 
 
 "E?l(j£tv, inf. of fftrdof, q. T. 
 
 ''E^ldldsoiiai, as mid., {Ik, liiaia) 
 to appropriate to one's self^ make one's 
 aim, Diphil. ap. A. B., and Polyb.,cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 199. 
 
 'EfZdiaO/udf, oS, 6, an appropriation, 
 seizure, Strab. 
 
 'E^iiTdouai, = k^iSiifyiiai, Isocr. 
 241 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 8. 
 
 'Efr(5ro7roieouo(,=ifM!i(£fo/iO(,Diod. 
 
 'EfJcSto, f. -lau, (it. W/u) (0 erade ; 
 in Ar. Av. 791, euphem. for tOmv. \Si\ 
 
 ''E^iSpda, (5,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 "E^iopio, f. -tiffu, (M, iopia) to set 
 ■iown to rest, Soph. O. C. 11. — Mid. (o 
 establish one's self, also, if. piorov, 
 Eur. Incert. 134. [vd, Una] 
 
 'E^Cdpuai(\eac, ii, (ifliJpdu) astneat, 
 perspiration, iPlut. 
 
 "Elhjiit, f. -^(Tu, (ifc, Iriiii) to send 
 out, dispatch, II. 11, 141 (in the unique 
 Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. i^t/iev for i^tlvat, 
 ci. kmirpoifiEv) ; if. TiviiM, Hdt. 3, 
 146 : If. lariov, to let out the sail, 
 Pind. P. 1, 177 ; Truvra koKuv if. to 
 let out all the cable, i. e. take every 
 advantage, Eur. Med. 278, cf. H. F. 
 837 : but, KdJiOQ i^lriai arpuTev/ia, 
 the (loosed) cable lets the army start. 
 Id. Tro. 94 : to throw out or forth, i^- 
 oov, Eur. Bacch. 1122 : to takeout of, 
 n Ik TivoQ, Hdt. 2, 87. — II. intr. to 
 run ouX, Of rivers, to empty themselves, 
 Hdt. 1, 6, (in 3 sing, ifiej, v. Schweigh. 
 ad 1, 180.) — B. mid. to put off from 
 one's self, get rid of, oft. m Horn, (in 
 tmesis) in phrase, iroffiof Koi Mr/ryoc 
 if Ipov hiro ; so too, lirijv yoov if 
 Ipov cir/v, II. 24, 227 ; if ipov le/ievoc, 
 Theogn. 1060. — 2. to send from one's 
 self, divorce, ywattca, Hdt. 5, 39. [iij 
 Ep., Ill Att.] 
 
 'Ef?5*Jv6), (iK, Idvvu) to makesmooth, 
 aFaight,&riiDiJs}Sd(mv^iov, H. 15, 410. 
 — II. to direct. \y] 
 
 'E^Kerevu, strengthd. for iKereia, 
 Soph. O. T. 760. 
 
 'E^tK/id^u, f. -daa, (is, Z/c^afu) to 
 draw out the moisture of, dry thoroughly. 
 Plat. Tim. 33 C, and Arist. : Eur. 
 Andr. 398 is corrupt. Hence 
 
 'EHximaii, cwf, 7, a drying, late 
 word. 
 
 'E^LKVEO/iai, f. kU^outai : aor. iSt- 
 Ko/iiiv, (itc, Ijcveo/tai') dep. raid. To 
 reach, get at a place, HOm. always in 
 aor. and c. ace. : esp. to arrive at last 
 at, II. 9, 479. — 2. of objects, to arripe 
 , at, attain, come up to, c, gen., Seidl. 
 Eur. El. 607 : to be Sufficient for, irpoQ 
 rov &Effkov, Hdt. 4, 10. — 3. of things, 
 to reaeh, of an arrow, 6crov rd^evjia 
 i^iKV. Hdt. 4, 139 ; of sight, bri irok- 
 XH ardtka if. Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 17.— 
 4. Spytj if. Tt, to execute, accomplish, 
 Thuc.'l, 70, cf. Plat. Prot. 3U D. 
 
 'Efku, f. -fu, poet, for ifi^/cu ; to 
 turn out, Orph., and v. 1. in Soph. O. 
 T. 1182. [ij 
 
 'Ef i^upou, a, {Ik, lXap6tj>) to cheer, 
 Ath. 
 
 'E^lXatTtc, euf, h, an appeasing, 
 atonement, LXX. U'M '■ frOm 
 
 'Ef^^dtr/coiuu, f. fatsoiiai [u], dep. 
 mid. {kK, iXdoKOiiai) To appease, 
 win over, rivd, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141. 
 Hence 
 
 'Ef/Xaffua, arof, to, ore atonement, 
 expiation, LXX. [r] 
 
 'EfcXaouof, ov, b,^iUXaaig, LXX. 
 
 m 
 
 ■E^I.\aaTiipu>g,ov,propitiatory,\rX\ 
 
 'E^iXaaTiKog, ij, 6v,=foreg. Adv. 
 (t<5f, Comut. 
 
 'EffAedo, (5, (iic, IXeSa) to appease, 
 LXX. Also in mid., Strab. Hence 
 
 'EltXia/ta, -aaic, ■UTiK6c,=-aa/ia, 
 -aai!, -aerriKdC' 
 
 EEIS 
 
 'EfiWu,,(iK, l?i,9i,a) to unravel, dis- 
 entangle, seekout, if. rll IxvVt 6f hounds 
 at a check, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15, — II. to 
 keep out from, idv TiQ ifeA^s (or -Ck- 
 %m nvh TTj^ipyaalag, Dem. 976, fin., 
 cL i^oi'kriQ Hkjj. 
 
 "E^ijiau, a, f. 'ijaa, (i/c, jiida) to 
 draw out by thongs or rope's. \i\ 
 
 'E^l/itvat, poet. inf. pres. from ifej- 
 /u, for i^tivai, Od. It] Macho has 
 i^lvat. 
 
 'E^lvid^cd, (ix, JVEf) to take out the 
 sinews or fibres, Arr. 
 
 'Eftvdti, u, (i/c, tvdo, Ivia) to emp- 
 ty, Lat. exinanire, and so to destroy. 
 Lye, cf. inipivog. [I ?] 
 
 'E^lovBlfy, (iK, l&vBog) fplxa, to 
 shoot out hair. Soph. Fr. 653. 
 
 'Efidw, {kic, loo) to clean frotn rust, 
 Epict. 
 
 'EfiTrdu, (3, (i/c. Mo) to press, 
 squeeze out, Diosc. — ^11. to press heavi- 
 ly, Ar. Lys. 291. 
 
 'E^mnd^o/iai, f. -daofiai, (i/c, jjt- 
 ird^ofidt.) to ride out or away, Plut. 
 
 'EfiffTreiiu, (i/c, i7r7rhio)=foreg., 
 Plut. 
 
 "EfiTfTrof, ov, (?f, limos) with six 
 horses, ro if., Polyb. 
 
 'E^iTrra/iai, f. iKnT^ao/tai: aor. 
 i^evTd/iijv, (i/c, hrafiai.) to fly out of, 
 oIkuv, Eur. El. 944: absol., to fly 
 away. An act. aor. t^iTtrnv, in Hes. 
 Op. 98, Batr. 215. Cf. jrirnjiai. 
 
 'EffTTtin/cdf, 71, 6v, (if(5ro6)) press- 
 ing or drawing out, tfjapfiana, GaL 
 
 'Eftf, cOf, 7, (i;);w, ifu) a being in 
 a certain state, a' permanent condition, 
 esp. as produced by practice (icpaStg), 
 a habit. — 1. a habit of body, i. e. of bo- 
 dily health, opp. to 6iamaig, Hipp., 
 cf. Foes. Oecon. — 2. a habit of mind, 
 moral or intellectual, and so opp. to 
 Swdiicig, the natural dispositions or 
 faculties. Plat., and Arist. passim, v. 
 esp. Eth. N. 2, 5 : opp. also to ffpaftf, 
 hvepyeta, Arist. ibid. — II. skUl as the 
 result of experience, practice, Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. 7, cf. ixTiKo;. 
 
 'E^dd^a, to make emml ; mid. to make 
 one's self equal, LXX. — II. intr. to be 
 equal, Strab. [c Att.] Hence 
 
 'EffffaffjUdf, ov, b, an equalling, 
 equality. 
 
 'Efimyf , adv. for if lariq, sub. jiot- 
 pag, emtally ; also iSCaov, sub. fierpov. 
 
 'Eftffdu, (5, ikii, ItrdQ} to make equal 
 or even, Lat. exaequare, ^vydv. Soph. 
 El. 738, Tivi, to a thing. Id. 0. T. 
 425, TLvt Tt, Thuc. 5, 71. Pass, to be 
 or become equal, rtvl, to a thing, Hdt. 
 2, 34, etc. : to be a match for, to rival, 
 Tivl, Thuc. 2, 97. — 2. to put ore a level, 
 Toiif ffoWrof, Ar. Ran. 688. — II. intr. 
 to be equal or like, fijjrpl 6' oi)6ht ifi- 
 ffof. Soph. El. 1194, and so Thuc. 6, 
 87, cf. iriUa II. [t Att.] 
 
 'E^tOTTl/U, t. iKOT^aO), (i/c, lOTTlftl) 
 
 to put out of its place ; change, alter, r^v 
 ijnjmv, Arist. Eth. N. ; metaph., ifi- 
 ardvat rivd ^pevuv, to drive one out 
 of his senses, Eur. Bacch. 850 ; tov 
 <l>poveZv, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 12: heqpe 
 simply, k^iardvm rivd, to drive mad, 
 to derange, Hipp., and Eur. Aug. 1 : 
 also, l^iaravat dv6p6irovc airCni, to 
 set them beside themselves with rage, 
 Dem. 537, fin.: also toastonish, Polyb.; 
 to bewitch, N. T. — B. mid. with aor. 
 2, pert, and plqpf. act.— I. to stand 
 aside from, iiov, Hdt. 3, 76 ; and sb 
 absol., to stand out of the way, Eur. I. 
 T. 1229 : to make Wayfor Otie, Tivi, 
 Soph. Phil. 1053, At. Hari. 354, etc. : 
 also e. ace, to flee, shrink from, shun. 
 Lob. and Herm. Soph, Aj. 82.-11 c. 
 gen. rei, to retire from, give up posses- 
 sion of,T^ ^PX^it Thuc. 2, 63 : esp., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Esor 
 
 i/ciTT^vai ruv civrwv, Lat. cederehonu, 
 to become bankrupt, fail, Deiti. 959, 28 : 
 hence in Ar. Vesp. 477, kKdTijVai ira- 
 Tpog, to lose one's father, give him up. 
 — 2. very freq., ^pevCiv l^eardvdi, to 
 lose one's senses, Eur. Or. 1021, etc. ; 
 TOV ApovBiv, Isocr. 85 E : and then 
 absol. to be out of one's wits, be dis- 
 traught, Hipp., etc. ; be astonished, fi . 
 T. : cf. i/cuTOffjf. — 3. iKOT^vm riji 
 aiTOV Idiag, T^g (frOGeog, to depart 
 from one's own nature, Plat. Rep. 
 380 D, etc. ; hence absol. to degener- 
 ate, Theophr. ; olvog k^earriKhig, chan- 
 ged, sour wine, Dem. 933, 25.-4. in 
 gehl. to give up one's pursuits, forget 
 them, rwv OTzovdaaiidTuv, tuv fiavri- 
 jt&tav, Plat. Phaedr. 249 D, Xen. 
 Cyi". 3, 3, 54. — 5. absol. to change one's 
 state, Hipp. : to change one's opinion, 
 Thnc. 2, 61. — III. to stand out, project, 
 Arist. H. A. I 
 
 'EfjffTopiu, (3, (i/c, loTopeu) to 
 search out, inquire of, Tivd Tt, Hdt. 7, 
 195. 
 
 'Efto;tfOf, ov, (i/c, lariov) with 
 prominent hips, Hipp., cf. k^d^daXfiog. 
 
 'E^taXixtlvO, strengtlid.for laxval- 
 va, "Themist. 
 
 'Efjoxi/du, strengthd, for hxvoo; 
 Hipp. 
 
 'E^iaxiu, f -iaa, (i/c, laxio) to 
 have strength, be quite able, Strab. — II. 
 in a rare usage, to Sa,iii6vL0f\) mtSav 
 if tOTuov, fate prevailing over the chil- 
 dren, Ael. V. H. 6, 13. [«] 
 
 'E^laxa, (i/c, l(!Xo)=e^iw : Once 
 in Homi, l^iaxei /ce^a/laf osivolo /3i- 
 psOpov, puts forth, l^ts her heads 
 from.., (Jd. 12, 94.— II. intr. to stand 
 out, Pius. 
 
 'Effaucrcf , cug, ^, (i^taoa) an equal- 
 isation, Plut. [rAtt.] 
 
 'Ef iffuTEOV, veij). adj. from i^iabo, 
 one must moke equal. Soph. 0. T. 408. 
 
 'EfTcrur^f, ov, 6, (iffirdcj) an officer 
 who apportions and equalises the taxes 
 ataong the payers, late. 
 
 'EfiTj/Aof, ov, {i^ilvai) going out, 
 disappearing, fading aitmy, Trop<fivpldeg 
 i^lTTiXoi, Xen. Oec. 10, 3 : if. ye- 
 viaBai, of a family, to become ex 
 tinct, Hdt. 5, 39 ; of acts, to be lost, 
 forgottin^ Id. 1,1; and so in Att. [j] 
 
 'E^iTtipiog, ov, (i^tfvai) of, belong- 
 ing to a departure, if. Xoyog, afareuieU 
 discourse, Eccl. 
 
 'E^irng, ov, b, (If) the six or size 
 on the dice, also K^og: [t] 
 
 'EfTTT/Tiov, Verb; adj. of i^iivat, 
 one must go or come forth, Xen. Mem. 
 1, 1, 14. 
 
 f'E?tT^r6g, f/, dv,=sq., Alciphr. 
 
 'Efirtf, ^, m, verb. adj. from ifj. 
 ivai,to be come out of, Tolg ovK k^iTOV 
 loTi, where there is no coming out, 
 Hes. Th. 732. 
 
 'E^txvtvaig, tug, 1], a tracing out, 
 Geop. : and 
 
 'E^lXveVT^OV, verb, adj., one must 
 trace oiit, Lucl : from 
 
 'E^cxvEVO, (Ik, Ixpeva) to trace out, 
 Aesch. Ag. 368, Enr. Bacch. 352. 
 
 'Ef/;;i;v((ii:u,=ift;iT'£tiu. Hence 
 
 'EiiXVtaaiidg, ov, b, ^i^lrvevaig. 
 
 'EiixvotTKonfa, a, (iK, IxyooKO- 
 nea) to seek by tracking, Soph. Tr. 
 271 f so too in mid., Aj. 997. 
 
 'E^iXapl^a, (iK, Ix^p) to cleanse 
 from humours. 
 
 'Ef/coMe/co, i^KaiSiKaTog,=(KK. 
 
 "E^KXlvog, ovf=i?dKXtvog. 
 
 'E^HiSiltyog, ov, (if, uidt/ivog) of, 
 holding sixmedimni, Ar. Fac< 631. - 
 
 'Efoy/ciu, <j, (i/c, oy/eof ) to swell ot 
 rise above, Tivog, Hipp. 
 
 'Efoy/cdu, u, (tK,^ byKbui) to make 
 to swell: firiTipa rd^^) ilpykoSvi to 
 <79 
 
ESOl 
 honour her by raising a tomb, Eur. Or. 
 402, cf. sq. Pass, to be swelled out, 
 Hdt. 6, 125 : esp. metajjh. to be puffed 
 up, elated, TLvl, at a thing, Id. 6, 126, 
 and Eur. ; absol. to swell, rise high, 
 Eur. Hipp. 938 ; ril i^uyica/iiva, 
 full-sailed prosperity, Id. I. A. 921. 
 Hence 
 
 'E^oyicofia, aroc, to, any thing 
 raised or swollen, if. id'ivov, a mound, 
 cairn, Eur. H. F. 1332 : and 
 
 'Efoy/cuffff, Euf, ii, a raising, eleva- 
 tion. 
 
 'Eforfuu, a, fut. -5(7U, (ix, dSda) to 
 sell, Eur. Cy.cl. 267, cf; i^odidCu- 
 
 'EfodEia, Of, r!,=i^oSla, LXX. : 
 from 
 
 'Efotfcuw, (in, Meia) to march out, 
 Polyb. : to walk in procession, Inscr. 
 Ros. 
 
 'EfotJ^a, af, s^, a marching out, ex- 
 pedition, Hdt. 6, 56. 
 
 'Efodiafu, f. -daa Dor. -iSfu, (Ifo- 
 Soc) to spend upon, pay to, rl rivt, 
 LXX., ciTifofoflll. Hence 
 
 'Eforfiao/idf , ov, b,=i^oSla, Polyb. 
 — II. late, an outgoing, expense. 
 
 'E^odiKO^, ri, ov, belonging to a de- 
 parture, Giamm. But adv. -KiSf, /rom 
 beginning to end, thoroughly, Diog. L. 
 
 'Efdrfjof, ov, (ifo(Jof) of, belonging 
 to an exit ; esp., if. vdfWL, the finale of 
 a play, Cratin. Incert. 170, ubi v^ 
 Meineke : hence — II. as subst., to 
 if., sub. fiDiOg, the finale of a tragedy, 
 Plut. — 2. hence by the same metaph. 
 as our catastrophe, the end, conclusion, 
 esp. tragical conclusion of an aifair or 
 a life, Plut. — 3. at Rome, exodia were 
 burlesques acted after other plays, 
 like farces, or perh. travesties on the 
 subject of the play itself, like some 
 modem epilogues, Liv. 7, 2, Juven. 
 3, 175. 
 
 'E^odomopla, d, (ix, iSomopid) 
 to go out of, GT^yrjg, Soph. El. 20. 
 
 'Efodof, ov, 71, a going oiu, i(c T^f 
 Xt^PVCi Hdt. 1, 94. — 2. a marching out, 
 military expedition, if. TrotEluBat, Hdt. 
 9, 19, 26, Xen., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 766 : esp. a salty, Thue. 5, 10.^3. a 
 solemn procession, Hdt. 3, 14 : esp. of 
 women of rank with their suite, Ar. 
 Lys. 16, Plat. Legg. 784 D, Theophr. 
 Char. 22 : a bridal procession to the 
 bridegroom's house,^chaf. Mel. p. 53. 
 — II. a waytout, Lat. exitus, Hdt. 2, 148, 
 and freq. in Trag. — III. also like Lat. 
 exitus, an end, close, Thuc. 5, 14, Plat., 
 etc. — 2. esp. the end of a tragedy, i. e. 
 all that follows the last choral ode, 
 Arist. Poet. 12, 6 : also — 3. a piece of 
 Tnusic played at any one's exit, Ar. Vesp. 
 582. — IV. an outgoing, payment of 
 money, Polyb. : hence Ifooiafo. 
 . B. as adj., promoting the passage or 
 ejection, TivoQ, Aretae. Hence 
 
 'Eforfwttu, <j, strengthd. for biv- 
 vdo, Eur. Cycl. 661, in pass. 
 
 'Efd^u, fut. -QiiBu, (i/(, bl^u) intr. to 
 smell, KaKov k^dtxdeiv (Dor.) to stink, 
 Theocr. 20, 10.— II. c. gen. to smell of 
 a thing. 
 
 'Efdfcv, adv. for if oi, sub. xpovov, 
 since when, Nic. 
 
 'Efot, not ifoi. Dor. for ifu, like 
 Iviot for Ivdov ." cf hdoi. 
 
 'Efo/yu, f. -fo, (id, olya) to open, 
 eut open, Hipp. 
 
 'ESoida, pf without pres. in use, 
 plqpf. if 9(5!/ (cf. *eldo), to kTiow tho- 
 roughly, know well, Tt, Soph. 0. T. 
 37, etc. ; c. part., Jf. Ix'"""'' W- Tr. 
 5 : absol.. Id. E1..222, etc. CLi^elSov. 
 
 'EfotdoiVu, f. ■d^ao,— sq. 
 
 'Efoidiu, u, (ifc, olSiijt) to swell, 
 be swollen, Tr/lijyair TrpdruTTOv. Eur. 
 Gvel. 227. 
 
 4R0 
 
 EHOK 
 
 ^E^oidtffiiU, {ka, oldiaKQ) ■ to make 
 to swell, Hipp. * 
 
 'E^omeido/iai, (i/c, oIkuou) as mid., 
 to appropriate, Strab. — II. as pass., 
 k^OKsiOvadai rivt, to be accustomed, 
 adapt one's self to one, Plut. 
 
 'E^oiKia, fi, (i/c, ok^u) to leave one's 
 home, to emigrate, Meydpade, Dem. 
 845, 19. — n. to inhabit throughout or 
 thickly. Pass, to be so inhabited, Thuc. 
 2, 17. Hence 
 
 'E^ocic^fftjuo^, ov, habitable, inhabit- 
 ed. Soph. O. C. 27 : and 
 
 'E^oiKtiaic, eos, fl, emigration, Plat. 
 Legg. 850 B. 
 
 'Efot/cia, (If, )7,=foreg., dub. 
 
 'EfoiKj'fia, fut. -lau Att. -tu, (is, 
 olni^u) to remove one from his home, 
 eject, Thuc. 1, 114 ; oUiJV, Eur. Hec. 
 949; Kf 'Pw/ii/j', Plut. Mid. and 
 pass, to go from home, remove, Ar. Pac. 
 197. — II. to dispeople, empty, A^/ivov 
 upffivuv, Eur. Hec. 887 : to lay waste, 
 TToku^, Dion. H. : also in midf., Plut. 
 Hence. 
 
 'E^OLKiffig, euf, 7, a removal, ex- 
 pulsion of inhabitants, Plat. Legg. 704 
 C. 
 
 'Efoi/cfff/idf, ov, (i,=foreg., Philo. 
 
 'EfoiKiffnjf, ov, b, (ifojKj'fu) one 
 who expels from home, an avenger, Cha- 
 rond. ap. Stob. p. 291, 30. 
 
 'E^oLKoSojiiu, <3, (in, olKoSo/i(a) 
 to buildup, build from the ground, finish 
 a building, HdJ. 2, 176 ; 5, 62 : metaph., 
 if. tIyviiv, Pherecr. Kpan. 8 : also 
 in mid., Polyb.— 2. if. icpimv6v, to 
 make a road over it, Polyb. — II. to un- 
 build, open out, T(t^ TTvXaf, Diod. 
 Hence 
 
 'Efo«KocJ{5/i)7(T(f, etjf, ^, a building 
 up, Joseph. 
 
 'Efoj/cof, ov, (tit, oiKog) away from 
 home, removed, LXX. 
 
 'Efoi/Mjfu, f. -d^ouai, (iK, oi^ufo) 
 to wail aloud, olfidiyag, Soph. Aj. 317, 
 yoowiv. Ant. 427. 
 
 'Efojviu, (J, (iic, olvoi) to be tipsy, 
 Hegesand. ap. Ath. 477 E. — II. to 
 sleep off drunkenness, late : and 
 
 'E^oLvta, af , i], drunkenness : from 
 
 'Efojvof, ov, (i/c, oZi/Of) drunken, 
 tipsy, Alex. Elsom. 3. Hence 
 
 'Efofvow, cj, to make drunk: Eur. 
 Bacch. 814 in pass. part, drunk. 
 
 'EfojffTior, a, ov, verb. adj. of 
 iic^ipu, from the fut. i^olea, to be 
 brought out, Ar. Lys. 92i. — II. ifoi- 
 (jT^ov, one must bring out, Eur. Phoen. 
 712. 
 
 'EfoiffTof, i, 6v, verb. adj. of i/c- 
 Aepo, to be brought out, uttered, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 'Efotcrrpdu, a, Ion. -rpia, (i/c, 
 olaTpi(S) to make wild, madden, Luc, 
 and Ael. : al. t^oioTpoci). 
 
 'E^oi<!Tp7)X3.Tiu, a, strengthd. for 
 oioTpri'karii^, Plut. 
 
 'Efo£ffCj, fut. of kiciftepu. 
 
 'EloLxviu, u,=sq., 11. 9, 384. 
 
 'Eiolxo/iat, (i/c, olxo/iai) dep. to go 
 out or away, II. 6, 379, 384, and Soph. 
 
 ,'Ef oiui't'fo/toi, (i/c, olavlfyiiat) dep. 
 mid., to look on as an evil augury, to 
 shrink from doing, c. inf., also c. ace, 
 Lat. abominari, both in Piut. 
 
 'Efo/tiX^o, (i/c, oKiXTiM) to drive 
 out of the course, esp. to run a_ ship 
 aground: hence intr. of the ship, to 
 run aground, drive ashore, Hdt. 7, 182, 
 Aesch. Ag. 666. — II. metaph. to run 
 a person aground, into difficulties, Ttv^ 
 ell drtiv, Eur. Pass., SeHpo k^0K&.- 
 Xerac, the thing comes to this, we are 
 brought to this pass, Aesch. Supp. 
 438. — 2. also intr. to run into a mis- 
 fortwne or ^ffiadty, elg TpaxvTepa 
 iroayuara, Isocr. 143 C' to be ruined. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ESOM 
 Polyb. : to run into sin or excess^ ei{ 
 KvSovg, Plut. 
 
 'E^oXiaai, inf. aor. 1 of i^6XX,v/u. 
 t'EfdX/?, nCi V' ExBle, daughter of 
 Thespius, Apollod. 
 
 'E^oXiadaiva, -6dva,v, Pors. Phoen. 
 1398, fut. -aO^aa, (i/c, bXia6aCvu) to 
 slip off, Hippon. 21 ; to glide off, as a 
 sword from a hard substance, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1383 ; rci/df, oflfa thing, Arist. 
 H. A. — II. c. ace, to slip out of, 
 Lat. eludere, diapo'Xdg, Ar. Eq. 491. 
 Hence 
 
 VE^oXtadtiGtl, cwf , ij, a slipping out, 
 Euseb. 
 
 'EfdMC/iCj and-Xiu, f. -oXicru, Att. 
 -o\u : aot. 1 ifw^Effo, (ix, &Mv/ii) to 
 destroy utterly, Od. 17, 597, and in 
 Att.— IL mid. with perf. 2, ifoAuAo, 
 to perish utterly, Soph. Tr. 84, etc. 
 
 'E^oUffpsv/ta, aTo;, to, (ifoXo- 
 dpeva) utter destruction, LXX, 
 
 'E^oMdpevmi, eu;, 5, = foreg., 
 LXX. 
 
 'E^o2,odpevT^l, ov, 6, a destroyer, 
 Eccl. : and 
 
 'EfoXo0p£vrc/cdf, ^, ov, destructive: 
 from 
 
 'E^oXodpsva, {kK, bXodpevu) to de- 
 stroy utterly, LXX. 
 
 'EfoAoXifu, f. -fu, (i/c, dJ.o^iifu) 
 to howl aloud, Lat. exululo, Batr. 101. 
 
 'EfoyUuXc^cj, strengthd. for bfia- 
 Tii^oj, to smooth or assuage, Hipp. 
 
 'E^o/ilSpia, a, (i/c, bjiPpia) to pour 
 out like rain, LXX. 
 
 'Efojii/3ptfu,=foreg., dub. 
 
 'E^o^fipEVctg, fuf, ^, a demand 01 
 seizure of hostages, Plut. From 
 
 'Efo/zj/pct/Cti, (i/c, 6fiijpEV(j) to take 
 hostages from, Ttvd : hence dovXovc 
 TEKvoirotiaii k^ofi., to bind slaves to 
 one's service by the pledges of wives 
 and children, Arist. Oec. 1, 5, fin. 
 Mid. to take as hostages, ^aldag, Plut. : 
 to procure by hostages, ^iKLav, Strab. 
 
 'Efo/i^Xiw, u, (}k, biiikiu) to have 
 intercourse, live with, Tivl, Xen. Ages. 
 11, 4 : metaph. to i)ear one company, 
 Eur. Cycl. 518. — II. c. ace, to win 
 over, to conciliate, Tivd, Polyb. — III. 
 mid. to be away from one's friends, be 
 alone in the crowd, Eur. I. A. 735. 
 
 'E^ifdXoQ, ov, (iK, o/ifAof) out of 
 one's society : hence foreign, strange, 
 Soph. Tr. 964. 
 
 'Efo^i/taTOf, ov, (i/c, o/ifm)^=i^^ 
 da^uog. — II. without eyes, late. 
 
 'Efo^/iurdu, u, to give sight to, open 
 the eyes of; pass; to be restored to sight, 
 (Soph, ap.) Ar. Plut. 635.-2. metaph. 
 to make clear 01 plain, Aesch.. Pr. 499. 
 — II. to blind, bereave of eyes, Eur. Oed. 
 2. On this double signf v. Valck. 
 Diatr. p. 197. Hence 
 
 'E^o/i/idTaaic, euf, t/, a cleansing, 
 opening of the eyes, [u] 
 
 'E^o/iwimi, I. -ofiov/iat ; aor. -u/to- 
 ad/iriv, (i/c, buvvnt) to deny, disown 
 upon oath, n, Dem. 1310, 2, or absol., 
 freq. in Dem. : foil, by /iti ov, c. inf , 
 Id. 1317, 8; also if. to (U^ tiiivai. 
 Soph. Ant. 535. — II. to declijie or re- 
 fuse an oifice by an oath that one has 
 not means or nealth to perform it, 
 T^v trpEaPEiav, Aeschin. 40, 30, cf 
 Dem. 378, 18, Arist. Pol. 4, 13 : this 
 oath was called if^uotrca or atrw 
 lioala, V. Diet. Antlqq. in voc. 
 
 t'Efo/tocdfw, = sq., Callicrat. ap 
 Stob. 70, 11. 
 
 'Efquotdu, <5, (i/c, bftotba) to maki 
 qtate like, Hdt. 3, 24, Plat., etc. Pass. 
 to become or be like, Tivt n, to one in 
 a thing. Soph. Aj. 549, cf Eur. Andr. 
 354. Hence 
 
 'E^ouolaaic, eu?. Vi assimilation, 
 esp. of fold, "rheophR! and 
 
Eson 
 
 .Vh-^OfUUuTlKdi, ij, 6v, making Uke, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 ; 'E^Ofio%oyiu, u, strengthd. for ijio- 
 XoyiUf to .confers, admit, esp. in mid., 
 Pint. : to agree, promise, N. T. IJence 
 'E^/iOMViims, luc, 71, a confession, 
 profession, rlut. : and 
 
 'EfouoXoyovuhiac, adv. pres. part., 
 confessedly, Clem. AL 
 
 'E^oftopyvvfU, fut. iSo/iopfa, {iic, 
 buopywfit) to wipe off from, tI Tlvoc, 
 Eur. Or. 219. MidT to vipe off from 
 one's self: to wipe vp wipe away, alfia 
 iriTTMic, wipe Hood on or with your 
 garments, Eur. H, F. 1399, cf. El. 
 502 : also to purge away a pollution, 
 vaapolaiv, with water. Id. Hipp. 653. 
 — IlTmetaph., i^ouip^aaSal Tivipu- 
 plav, to wipe one's foUy on another, 
 
 I. e, give him part of it, Eur. Bacch. 
 34ii, parodied by Ar. Ach. 843 : also 
 =dirofidTTO/iat, to stamp or irnprint 
 upon, tI TLVt or tig n. Plat. Gorg. 
 525 A, Legg. 775 D : c£ Ruhnk. Tim. 
 Hence 
 
 'E^Ofiop^lC, euf, ^, a wming ojF. — 
 
 II. an impression, mark. Flat. Tim. 
 80 E. 
 
 'Ef^/U^uXoc, ov, (ix, iwjiaMc) with 
 prominent navel, Gal. — 11. as subet. 
 6 k^ofi^., a rupture, Diosc. 
 
 '£|dv, part, from the impers. i^- 
 can, q. v. 
 
 'E^oveLdl^u, fvt. -taa Att. -Xw, 
 strengthd. for bveidl^u, to reproach 
 one with, cast in one's teeth, KaKa, 
 iveidoc,. Soph. El. 282, Eur. 1. A. 305; 
 hence in pass., KaKil, i^ovudiad^vai. 
 Soph. Phil. 362: absol. to reproach. 
 Soph, O. C. 990 ; later c. ace. pers., 
 J^iut. Hence 
 
 , 'E^ousidiaudg, ov, 6, a reproach, 
 Xoseph. : and 
 
 'E^ovetdiaTiKOS, ri, dv, abusive, M. 
 Anton. 
 
 'E^oveip6u,=i^oveip(jTTa, Hipp. 
 
 'E^oveipay/ioc, ov, 6,=iveip(,>yfwc, 
 Arist. H. A. 10, 6, 5. flenee 
 
 'ESovetpuKTiKdf, 71, ov, subject to 
 ivetpayiiol, Arist. Probl. 
 
 , 'EfovejpuTTu, f. -^a,=^dvHpuTTu, 
 Hipp. 
 
 ' E^ovo/id^a, f. roa, (ix, 6vo/ii^u) 
 to litter aloud, announce, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 59, and (in tmesis) oft. in Horn, 
 in the phrase iiroQ t' S^ot' Ik t' bv6- 
 lia^ev, spoke the word and uttered it 
 aloud, cf. Eur. I. A. 1066.— U. to call 
 by name, Plut. Cic. 40. 
 
 'ElovofMiva, (lK,ivouiiivu) toname, 
 speak of by name, avopa, 11. 3, 166 ; 
 aldero ya/tov iiovofi^vai,, to name, 
 tell it, Ofl. 6, 66. 
 
 'Esovo/iaKi,^Sriv, adv. (if, Svo/ia, 
 i^aXioi) &y name, calling by na-me, with 
 iv/oudi^a, n. 22, 415, with xa^elv, 
 Od. 12, 250. 
 
 'E^ovvxKa, (i«i ivvxtiu) to pare 
 the claws off, and so metaph. to deprive 
 of power, olvov, Ath. — II. to, try a 
 thing's smoothness, by drawing the 
 nail over-it, hence to scrutinise closely, 
 like Lat. ad itnguem exigere. Id. 
 
 'Efofuvw, {kx, b^vvtj) to make sour : 
 pass, to turn to vinegar, Theophr. 
 
 'Efomfu, fiit. -iffu, (^/c, SiT^o) to 
 squeeze out the juice, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'E^oKlBev, and i^oirXde, adv. poet, 
 tor l^oTTiadtv, backwards, behind, II. — 
 n. as prep, c, gen. behind, after, n. 
 
 'Efdmv, adv.=foreg. I., Aesch. Ag. 
 
 lis. 
 
 'E£6ma8ev, in Att. juat=iKiaeev, 
 as adv., Soph. Fr. 527, Ar., etc.— II. 
 as prep. c. gen., Ar. Ach. 868. 
 
 'E^owiaTO, barbarism for foreg., 
 Ar. Thesm. 1124. 
 
 'Eioirlau, (i/c, birlaa) adv. — I. of 
 31 
 
 E30P 
 
 place (as always in n.), backwards, 
 back again, II. 11, 461, etc. — ^2. prep. 
 c gen., Uhind, II. 17,, 357.— U. of 
 time (as always in Od.), henceforth, 
 hereafter, Od. 4, 35, etc. ; so too Tyr- 
 tae. 3,30. [t] 
 
 'EfoJrXifu, f. -au, (i«t, <5n-Aifu) to 
 arm, accoutre, Hdt. 7, 100 : poet, also 
 if. 'Apji, Aesch. Supp. 682, 702. Pass, 
 and mid. to arm one's self rush to arms, 
 go forth armed to battle, Eur. I. T. 302, 
 and fireq. in Xen. — 2. in genl. to pre- 
 pare, Ar. Pac. 566. — II. to disarm, 
 App. Hence 
 
 'E^ojrTUaia, Of, ^, a being under 
 arms, h> rp i^onXiatif, under arms, 
 Lat. m procinctu, Xen. An. 1, 7, 10 : 
 and freq. in Polyb. 
 
 'E^dirliaip euf, ii, (ifo7rX/fu) an 
 arming, getting wider arms, ttoAAov 
 vpbvov OeovTai elg i^dirMmv, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 5, 9. 
 
 'EfoffXio/jor, oi;, ii,=foreg., late. 
 - 'ElojrAof, ov, (i/c, 8irAov) disarmed, 
 unarmed, Polyb. 
 
 'E^mrTdo, £>, i. -riaat, (ix, bitToa) 
 to bake fiercely, kv r^ xa/iivif), Hdti 4, 
 164 : also if. t^v xdfiivov', to heat it 
 violently, lb. 163. — II. metaph. esp. of 
 love, Lat. torrere, exurere. Soph. Fr. 
 421. Hence 
 
 'EfoTrrof, ov, well baked, Hipp. 
 
 'E^opda, a, (i/c, bpdu) to look out. 
 — II. to see from afar, Eur. Heracl. 
 675, in pass.— HI. to have the eyes pro- 
 minent, dg dyxdftevog, Hipp., cf. ifo/z- 
 liarog, l^d^aaTi/ioc. 
 
 'E^opyda, strengthd. for bpyaa, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Efopyjtifd), {ix, bpytd^a) to pre- 
 pare for solemn mysteries, k^opy. T^v 
 i^Xflv, to purge the soul/rom passion, 
 Arist. Pol. 
 
 'Efopyifu, f. -leu Att. -to, (ix,bp- 
 yl^tj) to enrage, irpog Tiva, against 
 one, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 7. Pass, to be 
 furitms, Batr. 185. 
 
 'EfopStofw, (,kx, bpdid^o) to lift up, 
 esp. the voice, to cry aloud, Aescn. 
 Cho. 271. — IL intr. to be erect, Plut. 
 
 'Efdpffiof, ov, {.tx, ipdiog) up- 
 right. 
 
 'EfopSof, ov, {tx, dpSdf) == foreg., 
 Ath. H.-nce 
 
 'E^opdou, u, {ix, bp66u) to set up- 
 right, Plat. Legg. 862 C : m pass, to 
 stand upright, Eur. Supp. 1083. — II. 
 metaph. to amend, restore, Plat. Tim. 
 90 D : and so in mid., ttot/iov. Soph. 
 Aat. 83. 
 
 'E^opla, acJit v. i^bptog. 
 
 'E^opiHa, t. -tau Att, -<u, (kx, 6pl- 
 CtS) to send beyond the frpntier, banish, 
 Lat. exterminare, Eur. Heracl. 257, 
 etc. : to expose a child. Id. Ion 504 : 
 to throw away get rid of. Plat. Symp. 
 197 D,,eto.-rll. c. ace. loci only &%- 
 T^riv dir' uKhig if. jrdAiv, singularly, 
 to viavder from one to another, Eur. 
 Heracl. 16. — III. in pass, to be an 
 exile; also to pass Ms bounds, coTne 
 forth, Eur. Hipp. 1381. 
 
 VE^oplva, strengthened for iplva, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1631, [i] 
 
 'Efdpiof, la, tov, (ix, 6pog) out of 
 the bounds of one's country; hence 
 iiopla, 71, exile : sub. y^, (ufj. 
 , 'E^opidfibg, ov, 6, (e^opl(o) a ban- 
 ishing, expulsion, Plut. 
 
 'Efoptffrtof, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 i^oplCi-), to be expelled, Clem. Al. 
 
 'E^opiBTtxbg, ^, ov, (ifoptfu) ex- 
 putsan, Diog. L. 
 
 'E^ptBTog, ov, (i^opKa) expelled, 
 banished, Dem. 548, 27 ; from a place, 
 y^g, Polyb. 
 
 'E^opxiia, (,1k, bpxtZo) to swear a 
 person, administer an oath ia him^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E30P 
 
 Dem. 1265, 6.— II. to exotctse, i.e 
 banish an evil spirit, Eccl. Hence 
 
 'E^opKiafibg, ov, d, a swearing, adr 
 ministering of an oath, Polyb. — II 
 Eccl. an exorcism. 
 
 'E^opxiGTTJg, ov, 6, (h^opxt^u) om 
 who administers an oath, Anth. — ^11. on 
 exorcist, N. T. 
 
 'EfopKOf, ov, (kx, bpxog) bound by 
 oath, Pind. O. 13, 140. 
 
 'E^opxba, a,=i^opxi^u (v. Lob 
 Phryn. .360, sq.)j to make one swear, 
 bind by oath, c. ace. pers., usu. fol- 
 lowed by » fir/v (Ion. ^ uev) c. inf. 
 fut., as Hdt. 3, 133; 4, 154: also c. 
 ace. pers. et rei, to make one swear by 
 TO Sruydf iSdup, Id. 6, 74. Hence 
 . lE^opxijffig, eag, i], a binding by 
 oath, Hdt. 4, 154. 
 
 'Efop/uuu, (D, f. -iiaa, {ix, 6p/mu) 
 to set out, start, esp. in a hurry, of a 
 ship, Od. 12, 221 : so too in Att., c. 
 gen., to set out from, xBovog, Eur. Tro. 
 1131, etc, : metaph. of paiUrto break 
 out. Soph. Tr. 1089, — IL trans, to send 
 forth, send to war, Aesch. Pers. 46 ; 
 if. T^v vavv, to start the ship, Thuc. 
 7,. 14 ; if. TzbSa, Ar, Thesm. 659 : in 
 genl. to excite, stir up, Thuc, 6, 88, 
 Xen,, etc. The pass, is also oft. used 
 in the intr. signf ,to set out, start, Hdt. 
 9, 51, and Att. ; also c. gen., Aesch. 
 Enm. 182. 
 
 'Efop/iEK^fu,- (i(c, opfievog) to shoot 
 forth into a stalk. Soph. Fr. 296. 
 
 'Efopyueu, 6, (i«, 6p/i(a) to be out 
 of harbour, run out to sea, Lycurg. 149, 
 44: metaph. if. Ik tov vov, to lose 
 one's senses, Paus., cf. ixjrMa. 
 
 'E^op/trj, ijg, ij, a going out, expedi 
 turn. Plat. Theag. 129 D. 
 
 'E^dpiii/aig, cag, f/, (i^op/idu) aliu- 
 hement onset, attack, Dio 0. — 2. an 
 urging forth, an incejitive, Arr, An. 3, 
 9, 14. 
 
 'Efop/i/fu, fut. -Ida Att. -i6, (i/f,. 
 ipiiiia): to. bring out af harbour, get un- 
 der weigh,, vavv, Dem. 895, 8: me- 
 taph., if. iroSa, Eur. Phoen. 846 : to 
 let doum,.ig jr&VTtyv, Id. Hel. 1247. 
 
 'Efop/iOf, ov, (iff, bpfiog} sailing- 
 from a harbour or coast, c. gen., Kph- 
 TTig, Eur. Hipp. 156. 
 
 'E^dpvvui, f. -6pau, in Ap. Eh. 1, 
 306, dub. 1. for ib/tav if upro. 
 
 'Elopodvva, strengthd. for ipoSH' 
 va, Q. Sm. 
 
 'Efopoj, ov,=i^6piog. 
 
 'Efopoiu, (kx,.bpoito) to spring, lean- 
 forth, 11. 3, 325, in tmesis. 
 
 lEfdpo^Of, ov, dub. for i^dpofog,. 
 q. V. 
 
 'Efop^tfu, (kx, bl>l)6g) to clear the- 
 curds from whey. 
 
 'Efo(5/5or, ov, (i/c, A/i/5df) cleared of 
 whey, or in genl. of moisture, Schneid. 
 Theophr. H. P. 1, 11, 3. Hence • 
 
 'E^o/>fi6o/iat, as pass., to run into., 
 curds, curdle, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EiapHaijo, Att. -ttu, fiit. -fo, (Sxf. 
 bpvffffo}) to dig out, xovv, the earth 
 outof a trench, Hdt. 7, 23 : rovg b^- 
 BoKptevg, to put out the eyes. Id. 8, 
 llS^iOf. Paroemiogr. — H. to dig out of 
 the ground, dig up, roitg vexpovg. Id. 
 1, 64, ay'kidag, Ar. Ach. 763. 
 
 'Efoprio/ioj, fut. -^aofiat, (i/c, bp- 
 X^ofiat) dep. mid., to dance out, dance 
 away, hop off, Dem. 614, 22.— II. c. 
 ace. cognato, if. (rud/ibv, to dance out: 
 a figure, go through if, Philostr., cf, 
 Horace's saltare Cyclopa, Sat. 1, 5, 63, 
 ubi V. Heind. — ^111. also c. ace, to 
 dance out, i. e. let out, betray, T(i b.'ir-6b- 
 biiTa, prob. of some dance which bm- 
 lesqued those ceremonies, Luc: sa> 
 \.oo,lepaaiv7iv if., to mimic, jnocATioly 
 rites, Hdn. : also, if. tjvo, to Tnodfc 
 4RT 
 
ESOY 
 disgrace by one's ctmductj Plut., for 
 which App. has if TiW,=Lat, insul- 
 tare : and, if ttjv iil^Bemv, to scorn 
 it, Plat., cf. itiropxioiiai. — IV. to leave 
 off dancing, Trd^c/iov if, to give up the 
 war-dance, i. e. war, as Horn, calls a 
 battle the dance of Mars. 
 
 'Efoffrfu, Dor. for if6(a, Theocr. 
 
 'EfoaLou, u, (i/c, daidu) like ado- 
 atou, to dedicate, devote, Flut. Mid. 
 to avert by expiation, Lat. procurare. Id. 
 
 'EfoffrEjfu, f. -taoi, Uk, bariov) to 
 lake the 'joints from their sockets, Lat. 
 exossare, Diosc. 
 
 ■ ^'EfoaTpuKt^u, f. -tffu, Uk, ooTpa- 
 Kli^Ci}) to banish by ostracism, Hdt. 8, 
 79, and so, with a pun on broken pots, 
 (SaTpana) a/i^opevs ifoaTpa/ciadsl^, 
 Ar. ap. Plut. 2, 853 C : Jn genl. to 
 banish, late. Hence 
 
 'J^foarpaKtfffids, ov, 6, banishment 
 by ostracism, Diod. 
 
 'Efocrrufftf, euf, ^, C^") bariov) a 
 diseased excrescence on the bone, Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 •Ef6Te, adv. (if, 6Te)=if ov. Call. 
 ApolL 48, V. Lob. Phryn. 47. 
 
 'EfoToii, adv. (if Srav, sub. xp6- 
 vov) since the time when, 
 
 'EfoTpvvu, (iK, brpvvu) to stimu- 
 late, stir up, Aesch. Theb. 692. 
 
 'EfovSevia, d, LXX, and ifovSe- 
 vl^o, f. -Itjo, P[ut.,=:ifovS^v6u- 
 
 'EfovSevia/j-ds, ov, 6, (ifovdevl^a) 
 scorn, contempt. 
 
 'Efovdevou, Q, (iK, oitdiv) to set at 
 
 ■ \umght, mock, LXX., V. Lob. Phryn. 
 182. Hence 
 
 'EfovSivuua, orof, to, contempt, 
 LXX. : and 
 
 'EfovSivaaig, tag, n, a reducing to 
 nothing, destruction, LXX. 
 
 'Efovdevia, u,=ifovdevda, N. T. 
 tflence 
 
 VEJovBivjifia, arog, T6,=ifovSiva- 
 ;iiffl, LXX. : and 
 
 'EfovBev^TlKOC, 71, 6v, inclined to 
 .tetat naught, c. gen., tov Beiov, Diog. L. 
 
 'Efov%7ig SiKT), fi, Lat. actio rei ju- 
 ' dicatae, or unde vi, an action against 
 07i€ mho neglected the order of a court to 
 pay a legal penalty, or to surrender pos- 
 . session of property, or in genl. ybr con- 
 tempt of court, Dem. 528, 12 ; 543, 27, 
 cf Att. Process pp. 485, sq., 749, sq., 
 Buttm. Mid. Ind. in voc. The nom. 
 ifovXr/ does not occur. 
 
 'Efovpia, u, (iK, ovpioi) to pass with 
 the water, Arist. H. A. : to make water, 
 Ael. . 
 
 !Ef ovpiag, adv. for If oiplag, v. ov- 
 piog. 
 
 'Efoupof, QV, (iK, oipd) ending in a 
 tail or point, Hipp., cf ^vovpog. 
 
 'Efovaia, Of, i/, (IfeciTi) power, 
 means, authority to do a thing, if Tru- 
 peaTi=ifea-ri, c. inf , Soph. Fr. 109 : 
 aotoo, if j^iSovat, irapixstv, to give 
 authority, power, permission to do..^ 
 opp. to if. "Kafifidvetv, ix^tv, etc., 
 freq. in Att. ; also c. gen., if nv6c, 
 power over; licence in a ttiing. Plat; 
 Gorg. 526 A, 461 E : jrepl nvog, Legg. 
 936 A. — U. .absol. power, authority, 
 might, as opp. to right, Ebr. Phaetn. 
 10, Thuc. 1. 38, cf 3, 45,>-2. <m office, 
 magistracy; Lat, potestas, Plat. Ale. 1, 
 . 135 B: a.lso the body, of the magistrates, 
 N. T., cf TMofj — III. like ireptovala, 
 
 ■ abundance of means, resources, ifovuc- 
 -aciiriSetfig, Tiluc. 6, 31. Hence 
 
 'EfoVfftiO^tJ, to be in authority, have 
 aower, Dion. H. — 2. to have authority 
 mer, TLvoQ, N. 'T. Hence 
 
 ' 'Efovmatrr^g. ov, 6', a mighty one, 
 . LXX. Hence 
 
 'EfovffcacTTiKdg, ^, ov, authoritative. 
 .A4v. -KUf , Polyb. 
 182 
 
 ESTA 
 
 'Efovatoc, ov, (iK, oiaia) stript of 
 property, Philo. 
 
 'EfoijicXTM, (iK, b^iTiXu) to increase 
 exceedingly, if. Isdva, to offer higher 
 and higher dowiy, Od. 15, 18, 
 
 'Ef6(l)0a7i/ios, ov, Uk, iABal/idg) 
 with prominent eyes, Xen. Eq. 1, 9, 
 opp. to KotX6^6a?i/io^. — II. Tnanifest, 
 clear, Polyb. 
 
 'Ef oxa, adv., v. ifoxog. 
 
 'Efoxa6sg, ov, al, (Ifoxog) external 
 piles or haemorrhoids, the internal be- 
 ing called igoxd&tg. Medic. 
 
 'Efox£TEia, Cf, 7/, a drawing into 
 channels or sluices, Strab. : from 
 
 'EfoxtTEVu, (iK, ixtTi^a) to draw 
 off, as water by a sluice, Hipp. 
 
 'EfoxV' Vit V< iH^X'-') ""y standing 
 out, elevation, prominence, opposed 
 to d^oxVt * depression, Sext. Emp. : 
 so of protuberances on the skin, boils, 
 warts, etc.. Medic, ; the edge or lyrim of 
 vessels, Ath, ; the projection of a rock, 
 Alciphr. ; apoint, Hon.— II. metaph. dis- 
 tinction, excellence, Cic. Att. 4, 15, 7 : 
 oi kut' ifoxvv, the chief men, N. T. 
 
 'Efoxog, ov, (ifixa) standing out, 
 prominent, high, in strict signf. very 
 late : metaph. very freq. in Horn,, dis- 
 tinguished, excellent, if. d-vifp, II, 2, 188 ; 
 ef Bovg, alf, II. 2, 480, Od. 21, 266: 
 of things, only if. rtutvog, li, 6, 194 ; 
 20, 184 : oft. c. gen., ifoxog 'Apyeiav, 
 eminent anumg or above them, II, 3, 227, 
 if. Tjpdav, II. 18, 56 ; and very freq. 
 (U/luv, TTuvTuv, just like a superl, : 
 (in Pind, N. 2, 27, Aesch., and Eur. 
 we have the real superl. ifoxtiraroc, 
 and in Pind. N. 3, 124 the compar.) : 
 the dat. is used for gen., II. 2, 483, 
 Od. 15, 227 : also strengthd. ufy" If- 
 orog, II. 2, 480, etc. He has also very 
 oft. the adv. neut. ifoxov and ifoxa, 
 esp. c. gen., e, g, ifoxa iriivTuv, far 
 above a27,= Lat, prae : also absol, with 
 verbs, especially, if Ai7i.elv, ixBatpei.v, 
 Od. 15, 70 : i/iol 8oaav ifoxa, gave 
 me as a high honour, Od. 9, 551 : with 
 an adj., ifoxa Myp' dSvia, Od. 11, 
 432 : with the superl., ifor' apicrroi, 
 beyond compare the best, II. 9, 638, 
 etc. : — the regul. adv. -x^g, Pind. 0. 
 9, 104, and Eur. 
 
 'E.foxvpoa, a, strengthd. for bx"- 
 p6o, Plut. 
 
 "EfTrriX^Ct^lKirnx"^, Lob. Phryn. 
 412. Hence 
 
 'EfinixvaTl, adv., of six cubits, 
 Soph. Fr, 876. 
 
 'Ef«/3/5t'fu, f. -iaa, (iK, iPpi^a) to 
 break out into insolence, to run riot, wax 
 wanton, Hdt. 7, 5, cf Thvic. 1, 84 : if 
 vnb irXovTov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 1 ; if. 
 elg ToSe, to come to this pitch of inso- 
 lence, Thuc. 3, 39 : c. adj. neut., if. 
 TravTota, to commit all kinds oiviohnce 
 or extravagance, Hdt. 3, 126 : c. ace. 
 pers., to treat with insolence or violence, 
 M. Anton. — 2. of the body, to break out 
 from high feeding. Plat. Legg. 691 C : 
 of plants, to be over luxuriant, Theophr. 
 
 'Ftfvyla^a, (iK, tJytafu) to heal tlior- 
 oughly, Hipp. 
 
 'EfvyXatvixj, to recover health, Hipp. 
 — IT. transit.=foreg.. Id. 
 
 'Efvypaivu, f -uvu, (iic, iypaiva) 
 to make quite wet : hence in pass, to be 
 all water, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. — 2. to 
 make watery and weak, Plut. : pass, to 
 be so, of plants, Theophr. 
 
 'Efvypog, ov, (iK, iyp6g) watery, 
 liquid, Hipp. 
 
 'EfvdHpoa, a, (iK, vSapfjgi to make 
 watery. Pass, to become sf. Medic. 
 
 'Ef vSuroa, <S, (iK, vdap)={oieg., 
 Theophr. Hence 
 
 'EfaSuTuatg, sag, i), a changing ^i> 
 water, [a] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHQ 
 
 'Efvdplag, ov, b, ave/log, a rainy 
 wind, Arist. Mund. 
 
 *Efv6pw7ndGi, a, (iK, vSpumda) ti 
 become dropsical, Arist. H, A. 
 
 'EfvXaKTCu, d, (iK, iiXaKTeu) to bark 
 out : nence to burst out in a rage, Plut. : 
 c. ace, if. yoov, to yell it out, Lye. 
 
 'EfvM^u, f. -Lau, (iK, iXi^u) to fil 
 ter out or through. Gal. 
 
 'Efv/iev^tj, (iKj ijiijy) to strip of the 
 skin or membrane, Diosc. Hence 
 
 'EfifievtaT^p, ijpog, 6, a knife for 
 flaying, or dissecting knife. 
 
 'Efv/tvio, <j, strengthd. for vpLviu, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'Efvv^Ka, iavv^Ka, aor. 1 c. dupL 
 augm. from owLtjuc for fvvrjKa, av- 
 vfiKa, Anacr. 116, and Alcae. 
 
 'EfvjrdXvfLg, eug, y, an escape, 
 Orph. [u]: from 
 
 'EfvTTuMaKu, f. -fa, (iK, iiTraXia- 
 Ka) to flee from, escape, Orph. 
 
 'EfvTraviffTjjiti., (ex, vtto, dvd, la- 
 TJifu) only in II. 2, 267, a/iaSif ftera- 
 (jipevov ifwitavka-ri, a weal started up 
 from under the skin of the back. 
 
 *EfvTTEfKElv,^= iTTSfrrelv. 
 
 'EfuTrep^ia, f. -iaa, (iK, iirepfeu) 
 to boil over, effervesce. 
 
 'Efv-aepBe, adv. = iirepOe, from 
 above. Soph. Phil, 29. [S] 
 
 'Efvirnperea, a, (iK, iKjjperia) to 
 assist to the utmost. Soph. Tr. 1156, 
 nvi, Eur. Autol. 1, 7. 
 
 'EfvKvi^a, {iK, ^Trvog) to awaken, 
 rouse from sleep, LXX. : pass, to wake 
 up, Plut., Lob. Phryn, 224. Hence 
 
 'Efvirvtar^g, ov, b, an awakener. 
 
 'EfvTTvog, ov, (iK, virvog) awakened 
 out of sleep, N. T, 
 
 'Efvimd(a, strengthd. for iTrri- 
 d^a^ Arist, H, A, : if. bvo/ia (sc. Po- 
 lynicis), to turn it over, take it to pieces, 
 Aesch. Theb. 577, cf. Ar. Eq. 21, sq. 
 VEfvpiijtivog, perf. part. pass, from 
 fvpeu, Ar. 
 
 'Efitfiaiva, (iK, v^aiva) to fitdsh 
 weaving, Lat. pertexere, tjiapog, Hdt. 2, 
 122.— II, metaph. if. fiiXog, Pind, N, 
 4, 71, TivxdpiTcg ifu^alvovrai, Pind, 
 P. 4, 490 : also like Lat. nectere (dolos), 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 *Efv(l>avTiav, verb, adj., one must 
 finish weaving, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Efvtjiafffia, arog, to, (ifv^alva) a 
 finished web, KEpKldog OTjg if, thy 
 handywork, Eur. El. 539. [S] 
 
 'Efv<pvyeofiat,='bip7iyeofiaL, Soph. 
 O. C. 1025. 
 
 'Efvibou, a, (iK, inbba) to exait, 
 LXX. 
 
 'Efu, adv., (if, as siaa from slg) 
 witliout, on the outside, out of doors, 
 Lat. /oris, Od. 10, 95: hence, to ifu, 
 the outside, Thuc, etc, j Ta Ifa, ex- 
 ternal things; in late writers also, 
 exoteric knowledge, opp. tn ru lap, 
 esoteric : ^ If a, sub, tidXturira (in 
 Hdt, 1, 202 with 0T17X1JV added), the 
 main ocean, opp, to 7 ivTog, the Me- 
 diterranean, — II. of motion, outwards, 
 into the air, or ouray out of the caitjitry, 
 Lat./oros, II. 17, 265, Od. 14, 526, etc. ; 
 sometimes c. ace. loci qvn.., e. g. ifa 
 TOV 'EXX-^g^rovTov tt^^wv, out to the 
 Hell., Hdt. 7, 58, cf. 5, 103 ; c. gen 
 loci ujtde.., like iK, out of, II. 10, 94, 
 etc. — III. like iKTog, c. gen., outside 
 o/', out of, clear of, esp, in Att,, v. Lob. 
 Phryn, "128: Ifu jSeAuv, out of shot, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 69 : ifa Ttvbg elvat, 
 to be free from a thing, to have nothing 
 to do with it, Dem., etc.; ifa T^i 
 irroBiaeag, tov Trpdy/tarog Myeiv 
 to speak away from the subject, Isocr 
 247 E, Dem. 519, 21 : ffu 0p£V(Jv 
 out of one's senses, Pinil. O. 7, 85 
 alffo, I. aiT^i, Hipo., ef. Proverb. 
 
ESUN 
 
 ifu rou m/Xov noda Ix^iv, to keep 
 clear of difficulties, v. Aesch. Cho. 
 697. — 2. also like ixTOC, without, hut, 
 except, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 29 : but also 
 f fw 57.., Lat praeterquam, Id. 7, 228. — 
 IV. pleon. in such pnrases as ex Tjjf 
 ra^iyf tn^ipeiv If u, Hdt. 3, 16. Comp. 
 i^uTcpo;, superl. ifuTorof. 
 'El;(ji fut. of e;i;<j, Horn. 
 'Efuflev, adv. ((^u)fTom without or 
 oiriiad, Trag.— 2. also c. gen., If. do- 
 HUVtfromwithml the house. Eur. Med. 
 1312.-11. freq. Blso=cf(j, Hdt. 1, 70, 
 Soph. El. 1449, Plat., etc. : hence, ol 
 Ifudev, those who are without, Hdt. 9, 
 5. — III. in Gramm., Ifuflev ^/tfid- 
 veiv, to supply or understand a word, 
 Lat. subaudire: rH e^udev, foreign 
 matters, Trag. 
 
 'Efu&eu, u, f. -ufUiau and -(5(7U, 
 aor. i^iuaa, (iK, itdiu) to push out, 
 strike out, 11. 14, 494, in tmesis : to 
 thrust oxU, drive away, Lat. ejicere, 
 Soph. Aj. 1248, etc. ; c. gen. loci. Id. 
 0. C. 1296, etc. Pass, to be thrust 
 out, in T^f X!->PVCt Hdt. 4, 13, etc. — 
 U. esp. to drive out of the sea, drive on 
 shore, iTobg yyv, Thuc. 2, 90 : If to 
 ^tip&v, Id. 8, 104: so too in pass., 
 irveiuaaiv l^uaBevres, Eur. Cycl. 
 279, cf. i^dariis: metaph., i^uaBrj- 
 vai Tj Lip(f. If ;(;ei/^u)'a, Thuc. C, 34, 
 iibi V. Arnold. Hence 
 
 ''E^udljtTtc, cuf, if, a driving out, ex- 
 cretion. Medic. * 
 
 'EfuKeavt'fu, f. -iau, (Ik, ti/ceawof) 
 to carry beyond the ocean, Strab. 
 
 'E^uKeUvta/idc, ov, b, a proceeding 
 beyond ox from, the ocean, Strab. 
 
 'EfuKOiTOf , mi, (Ifu, Koini) skeping 
 out : (J If., a tish which comes upon the 
 beach to sleep, also called &6(i}Vtg, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 *E^uXeia, ac, 7, utter destruction, 
 Kar' i^cAela; S/i6<rai, to swear with 
 a prayer that one may perish (if faith- 
 less), Dem. 553, 17 ; also, iirapdaBai 
 i^uMiav airQ, ap. Eund. 747, 14; 
 «7ro;i;ov Ifu^eifi uvtov jtouIv, Id. 
 1315, U ; Kizr' If. imopKew, to break 
 an oath of the kmd. Id. 1305, 13 : from 
 
 'EfliAljri Ef, {tSoXhliii) utterly de- 
 stroyed, ruined. Hot. 7, 9, 2 : If. in-o- 
 Ma6ai, Ar. Pac. 1072. — II. act. mnst 
 destructive, ruinous, Ar. Plut. 4'13, 
 (Di'm.) 1342, 7.— III. metaph. of per- 
 sons, abandoned, abominable, Lat. per- 
 ditus, Aesch. Supp. 741, Antiph. M(- 
 miT. 1, 12, 
 
 'E^ufiiag, ov, i, {f^uptof) one with 
 arms bare to the shmdder, Luc— II. with 
 high shoulders. Id. 
 
 'E^ufudoiroita, of, ^, the making of 
 an k^u/iic, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6: from 
 
 'Efu^t jairoiof, ov, {i^a/ilf, irotEu) 
 making an lf{ju/f. 
 
 'Efu/i/f(j, Tov iTepmi ppaxlova If., 
 to bare one arm up to the shoulder, wear 
 it as in an lfu(tt('f, Ar. Eccl. 267 : from 
 
 'Efu/i/f , /dof, ij, a man's vest without 
 sleeves, leaving tne'shoulders bare, v. 
 Gell. 7, 12 ; or ace. to others with one 
 sleeve, leaving one shoulder bare : the 
 usu. dress of slaves, poor men, cyn- 
 ics, and even of the rich, when not 
 on ceremony, Ar. Vesp. 444, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 7, 5, etc. : cf. |jr«f«'f , x^tpi- 
 Suroc. [t] From 
 
 'Efujiiof, ov, (iK, i)/ios) ivith a shoul- 
 der bare : striptfor work. 
 
 'E^UfZOtrla, 0^,71, (k^opvvpi) a swear- 
 ing off, getting off giving evidence or 
 other obligations by an oath, Ar. Eccl. 
 1026, Dem, 1119, 26, cf. Ifdf/wuj. 
 
 'Efuvlo^at, (Ik, iniioitai) dep., to 
 tua off, redeem, Arist. Oec. : in genl. 
 to buy, Hdt. 1, 196. — 11. to compensate, 
 Arist. Pol. Hence 
 
 EUIK 
 
 ''E^LiVTiffi^, euf , 351, redemption, pur- 
 chase, 
 
 'Efiijriof, ov, (I/c. inji) mtt of si^t 
 of, in genl. away from, a favourite 
 word of Eurip., as. If. iofiuv, Supp. 
 1038, SuimTtJV, Ale. 546, cf. Ar. 
 Thesm. 881. 
 
 'Efuffi/lbf, m, (Ifu, ■i!v}\,ij) out of 
 doors, late word. 
 
 'Efuptufu, (Ik, C>pa) to leave out of 
 one's thoughts, neglect, Aesch. Pr. 17, 
 ubi Pots. eiup. 
 
 'Efupof 1 ov, (.Ik, Si/Sa) untimely, out 
 of season, unfitting. Soph. El. 618 : too 
 early or too late, DUt usu. the latter, as 
 in Plut., etc. : also c. gen., i^upoc, 
 too old for.., Luc. Adv. -puf, Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 'Efupo^of, ov, (If, opo^Of) with or 
 of six stories. Died. : others, not so 
 well, Ifdpo^of, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
 203. 
 
 'Efupro, 3 sing. aor. syncop. pass, 
 of k^6pvvp.L. 
 
 'EftKTff, fur, ri, {i^uBiu) a putting 
 out, dislocation, Hipp. 
 
 'EfuiTjua, OTOf, t6, (i^uBia) a dri- 
 ving out, banishment, LXX. 
 
 'EfwffTTyp, ^pof, rf,=sq. 
 
 'EfuffTTjf, ov, 6, (IfuSlu) one who 
 drives out : if. uveiioi, violent winds 
 which drive ships out of their course 
 or on shore, Hdt. 2, 113, Aeschin. Ep. 
 659 fin., cf. IfuSlu II. 
 
 'Efuffrpa. af, ij, a stage-machine 
 somewhat of the same nature as the 
 iKKVKhiim, V. Herm. Opusc. 6, 2, 165, 
 sq. 
 
 'EfijTOTOf, Ji, ov, superl. from Ifw, 
 adv. k^toTuTGj, outermost. Plat. Phaed. 
 112 E. 
 
 'Efurcpz-KOf, ^, ov, (Ifu) external, 
 belonging to the outside, (ipx^, foreign 
 power, If. Trpafeif, public business, 
 Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 16 ; 7, 3, 8 : opp. to 
 iauTsptKdg. — II. esp. of those disci- 
 ples of Pythagoras and others who 
 were not yet initiated into their highest 
 philosophy; If. Tioyot, poptdar trea- 
 tises, opp. to itjuT'EptKoi, the strictly 
 philosophical, Arist. PoL 3, 6, 5, cf. 
 Cic. Fin. 5, 5. 
 
 'Efiircpoi;*, a, ov, comp. from Ifu, 
 adv. i^urepa, Aesch. Cho. 1023. 
 
 ''E^UTUlOQ, 71, ov, (Ifw) outward, 
 strange, foreign, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
 467. Adv. -KUf. 
 
 'E^utjtopog, ov, (Ifu, ^epti) brought 
 out, published. Iambi. 
 
 ■Eftj;(pof, ov, {tK, i>XP4s) deadly 
 pale, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Eo, Ep. gen. of the pron. pers. 3 
 person for od, his, of him, Horn., esp. 
 in phrase liiro & from, away from 
 him : lo avTov for latiToii, II. 19, 384, 
 Od. 8, 211. 
 
 'Eoi, Ep. dat. sing, of pron. pers. 
 ov, for ol, to him, iol avrfyt, Od. 4, 38 : 
 but Od. 4, 643, iot airoU, his own, 
 nom. pi. from iof. 
 
 'Eoi, Ep. for dri, 3 sing. opt. pres. 
 from ei/ii, Hom. 
 
 "Eo£}7i5v, syncop. for koUa^sv, 1 
 plur. perf. 2 from loiKa, v. sq. 
 
 'EoiKo., Of, e, etc., perf. 2 e. pres. 
 signf , from root "eiKU, to be like, of 
 which Horn, has only 3 impf. clxe, it 
 seemed good, II. 18, 520 ; part. kotKU^, 
 via, oc, Horn., and once the Ep. 
 lengtbd. eioiKvlai, U. 18, 418 ; the 
 AM. preferred the form slKut, esp. in 
 neot. ekof : and we find in Hom. once 
 dKUQ, II. 21, 254, and freq. the fem. 
 etKvla, inf. ioiKfvai: — oiKa, of, e, 
 etc., is Ion., not Ep., subj. oIku, part. 
 olKi>Q, Hdt.: plqpf. Iukeiv, Cif, et, 
 etc., Hom., and once 3 pi. toiKeaav, 
 II. 13, 102 : fut. rffo, post-Hom., Ar. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EOAH 
 
 Nub.lOOl. Ep. only are the forms K(t- 
 Tov, 3 dual perf., Od. 4, 27 : sJmcto 3 
 sing, plqpf. four times in Od., and 
 without augm. Ukto, U. 23, 107 : IJk- 
 TTiv, 3 dual, plqpf., 11. 1, 104, Od. 4, 
 662, etc. In Att. we find 3 pi. perf. 
 d^aai for loiKcai, even in prose ; and 
 1 pi. perf. syncop. loiy/iev for Io/ko- 
 fiev. Soph. Aj. 1239, and Eur. It is 
 dub. whether the perf. dxa is good 
 Att,, but cf. ■KpoctoiKO, Piers. Moer. 
 p. 148, Br. Ar. Nub. 185. (It occurs 
 in 3 sing, in some MSS. Ar. Av. 1298.) 
 — I. to be or look like, tlvI, Hom. ; and 
 so in Hdt,, and Att. Construct. : c. 
 ace. rei, "ULaxtiovt trdvra Soike, Ke^a- 
 7Jp> re Kal ojipLara koXH eoikc, etc. : 
 ueMilvig Ktjpl ioLxev, is considered like, 
 1. e., hated like death, Od. 17, 500. 
 Made more emphatic by the phrases 
 avra i^xei, uiyxioTa c^kei, clg "To 
 ioiKEV, Horn. — II. to befit, to be bound, 
 c. inf., loiKO Si rot napaElXEtv, imre 
 8el>, I am bound to sing before thee, 
 Od, 22, 348, cf. Soph, Phil, 317, 
 Elsewh. Horn, has 3 pers. sing, as 
 impers., it is fitting, right, seemly, rea- 
 sonable, probable, nsVL. c. negat., -o^K 
 l<rr', oidi lotKC, II. 14, 212, Od, 8, 
 358, Construct,: usu. absol., also c. 
 ace. et inf., and II. 4, 286, c- inf. only : 
 if the person is mentioned; it is put in 
 dal,, as II. 10, 440 ; nor is Od. 22, 196 
 an exception, eivy ivi /iahiKv Kara- 
 TisyfiEvog, <jf ff£ EOLKEv, for here we 
 must supply the inf., &g Ioike be (ko- 
 ra/Hfoff^ot). — 2. Hom, has also the 
 part, in signf. fitting, right, deserved, 
 Od. 4, 239 ; iotKori keItoi 6M6pu, 
 I, 46 : eIkvIo, uKoirig, a suitable wile, 
 I a help meet for him,'l\. 9, 399,— III. 
 in Att. to seem likely, have the appear- 
 ance of, seem, oft. agreeing with 'its 
 person (though often we cannot ren- 
 der it so), 6i%§Eiv p' loiKac, you seem 
 likely to soothe me, it seems as'if you 
 will, Aesch. Eum. 900, x^iSav loj- 
 KOf, methinks thou art delicate, 
 Aesch. Pr. 971, cf. Eur. Cycl. 99, etc. : 
 also c. part., iolKars mSofievbt, you 
 seem delighted, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8, cf. 
 Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 657, 2: but most 
 freq., Ioike, and <if loixe, absol., ai it 
 seems, probably, as is fitting, or' c. dat. 
 pers., uf EoiKE pmi, etc., Eur. Andr. 
 551, cf. Bornem: Xen. Symp. 2, 15 : 
 also (if e/Kof , Ion. oUdc, (sub. iari) 
 Hdt. and Att, — On the neut. part, cl- 
 KOQ, V. sub voc. 
 
 'EofKOTfjf, Att. e/ndruf. Ion. oIk6- 
 T(jf, adv. of part. lotKdf, similarly, 
 like, Ttvi, Aesch. Ag. 915 : reasonably, 
 fairiy, naturally, as was to be expected, 
 Hdt. 2, 25, Aesch. Supp. 403. 
 fEoifu, loif, lot, Ep. and Ion. for 
 rfiyv, drjf, Eiri, opt. of eliil, in 2 and 
 3 sing. 
 
 'Eojo, Ep. gen. from Itff for loti. 
 Hom. 
 
 'Eoff, dat. pi. from Ug, Horn. 
 
 'Eoif, Ep. 2 sing. opt. frdm eIjU 
 for Eirig, II. 9, 284. 
 
 ''Eoiaa, Dor. part. fem. from djil 
 for toiaa, oiaa. 
 
 'EoXlu, Dor. collat. form oSaloUo), 
 to make to waver, trouble, mip de fiiv 
 oi}K ko^Et, as Bockh for aloT^Xet in 
 Find. P. 4, 414 (233) : Bockh refers 
 eoTltito also (v. sql) to the same root , 
 but Buttm., Catal. v. eUu and Lexil 
 V. aloTiOi: 7, makes Pindar's ioKei. 
 the impf. Prom 'A/lIu, a lengthd. form 
 of cUu. Others write aliieb with a< 
 short before the v6wel. 
 
 'EoX7/ro, was pressed, weighed daunt, 
 Ep. plqpf. of pres. tJAu' in Ap. Rh„ 
 cf. Buttm. quoted ia foreg. 
 
 'Eo^jTrt, Of, fv poet. perf. witli 
 483 
 
E0T2 
 
 pres. signf. from IXiro, Horn. : plqpi. 
 
 'Eov, only in II. 23, 643, for Jv, 1 
 sing: impf. from el/il ; but i6v, Ion. 
 for ill, part. neut. from dpLl. 
 
 'Edv, ace. or nom. neut. from i6;i, 
 Hom. 
 t'EovTuv Ion. and Dor. for laraaav 
 3 pi. imper. of eifti. 
 i'EdpdKa for iupaxa, v. Buttm. 
 Catal. p. 191 n. 
 
 'Eopyo, Of, e, poet. perf. of ipSa, 
 Hom.: 3 pi. lopyav for idpyaaiv, 
 Batr. : part, hpyai, Hom. 
 t'JBopcMzfa, Of, ^, Eordaea, a district 
 in the north-west of Macedonia, 
 Polyb. 18, 6, 3. Henee 
 t'EopcJoiK^f, ^, dv, of Hqrdaeai Xrr. 
 t'EopiJ/o, Of, !7,^'Eop(Safa, Thuc. 
 2, 99. From 
 
 t'Eopdot, (5v, oZ, tie Eordi, dwelUng 
 in the north-west of Macedonia, Hdt. 
 7, 185. 
 
 'Eopri^a, in Ion. prose (Sprofu, f. 
 ■aa .Mheiaugm. on the 2d syll., Wp- 
 TO^ov : (iojOTT?). To kem- festival or 
 holiday, Hdt. 2, 60, 122, Eur., etc. ; c. 
 ace. to celebrate by a festival, viKjJV, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Eopraioc, ala, aim, =i6pTio(:, fes- 
 tal, Dion. H. 
 
 'Eeprdaiiioc, ov, of or belonging to 
 a festival, Ti/iipa, Plut. From 
 
 'Er5pTO(rjf,euf , j/, (iopra^a) the cele- 
 bration ofafestival, Plat. Legg. 657 D. 
 
 'EoproOTia, arof, T(5, afeativalj holi- 
 day, LXX. 
 
 Eopraa/idi, ov, (S,=foreg., Plut. 
 
 'EopraaTiov, verb. adj. from iop- 
 ra^6j, one Tniut keep holiday. 
 
 ^EoprcffT^f, oi}, (S, a fellow-reveller. 
 Hence . 
 
 'EopTaoTCKO^, 71, ov, belonging to a 
 festival. Plat. Legg. 829 B. 
 
 'EopT^, and in Ion. prose dpTfi, ^r, 
 i), a feast ox festival, holiday, 0(1- 20, 
 156, and fceq. in Att. ; i. Seolo, Od. 
 21, 258 : bpTT/v ayetv, to keep a feast, 
 HdX.i, 147, 150 ; dvdyetv, 2, 40, etc. ; 
 iopTTiv Tiji 6cii> noielv, Thuc. 2, 15 : 
 amusement, play, Aesch. Eum. 191, 
 i. fiyelaBai n, to make it their sport, 
 emoyment, Thuc. 1, 70. Cf. (pons. 
 Hgnce 
 
 *E6pTiogt Of, (iopr^) of, belonging' 
 to a festival, solemn, Eccl. 
 
 'Eopnf, iof, 7i,=ioprn, Schol. Ven. 
 Il.'5,.299,cf. IpoTtf. 
 
 'EoptoXoyiov, ov, t6, a calendar of 
 holidays. 
 
 'EoprdSrit, Efi (^oprij, elSoc;) festal, 
 solemn. 
 
 'Edf, i^, iov. Ion. and Ep. for 5f, 
 fl, Bv, Hi &, pi) possessive adj. Spers. 
 sing, his, her own, Horn., also in Dor. ; 
 Tov iov Te Tiddapyov, that his own 
 Podargus, II. 23, 295 : strengthd., iu 
 aiiTOV Ovji^, in :his own inmost soul, 
 Lat. sw> vpsius animo, II. 10, 204 ; kol 
 aiiTov diJTeg, his own labourers, Od. , 
 4, 643 : whence the post-Hom. iav- 
 ToS, airov, was formed. It is not 
 merely reflex., but answers to the 
 Lat. ejus, as well as suus. Hes. Op. 
 58, uses it for a^itepof as adj. 3 pers. 
 plur. their: and so freq. in Batr., 
 and esp. in Ap. • Rh., v. jluhnk. Ep. 
 Or. 178 : he appUed it also to .the 1 
 pers., 2, 226, and the 8d, 3, 140. A 
 like confusion of persons is found in 
 S(, fi, dv, and a<hei(, even in Hpm. i 
 in a^irepoc in Hes.; and in Att. in 
 iavrovi ct Wolf Prolegg. p. ccslyii. 
 sq. (On the supposed ad], kdf, kr(, 
 idw,=Mf , y. Wolf Prolegg. p. ccilviii., 
 BScfch.Pind,.N. 7, 25.) 
 
 'Eoif,, Boeot. gen. of pers. pron. 3 
 pors. for ia, oi. 
 484 
 
 EHAP 
 
 'Eovea, Ion. and Ep. part. fem. 
 pres. from el/tt for oiaa, Hom. 
 
 'E7ral3(2.Tep6o, (,im, &0i^Tepoc) to 
 make a yet greater ass of, Ttv&,, Me- 
 nand. p. 140, 
 
 'Eirayaio/iat, {im, iyalo/iat) as 
 pass., to exult in, c. dat., Ap. Rh. : 
 also tpfeel a malignant joy tn a thing, 
 Id. 
 
 'EirayaM-o/iai, (.iiri, ayiXKoitai) 
 as pass., to glory, exult, delight in, pride 
 one^s self on, c. dat., tto^^/^u- Kat drjl- 
 OTTJTi, II. 16, 91, cf. Xen. dec. 4, 17. 
 
 'EitayoAittXTia, 6, i.M, &yavaKTici) 
 to be indignant at a thing, Plut. 
 
 'Evaydo/iai, = ijrayaio/iai. Par- 
 then. 21. [u] 
 
 'EirayyeMa, ag, i), {iTrayyiXKo) 
 an announcem£nt : a command, demand, 
 summons, Polyb. — 2. as Att. law- 
 term, a denunciation, information, kir. 
 nvL InzEiXciv, Aeschin. 9, 35, jrpof 
 Bea/ioBerac, Dem., v. Ruhnk. Tim. — 
 II. (from mid.) a promise, Polyb. : an 
 assurance, iir. iroteltjBai, Lycurg. : 
 from 
 
 'EirayyiTiTiM, flit. -eXu, aor. ti^fiy- 
 yeiXa, {km, uyyi?.7i.u) to tell, proclaims, 
 anrumnce, Lat. denuntiare, Od. 4, 775 : 
 esp. to' proclaim by authority, rhake 
 known, ' do to wit, e-jr. rfif ffirovddQ, 
 make them known by proclamation, 
 Thuc. 5, 49 ; mpaTitlv ef Tovg av/i- 
 fzdxovc, Lat. sociis milites imperare, 
 Arnold Thuc. 7, 17 ; in genl. to. let a 
 thing be known, profess. it, Ar. Lys. 
 1049: hence also — 2. to give orders, 
 cormnand, Tivi, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 77, etc.: 
 also in mid. nvi tl, Hdt. 6, 9, and 
 Soph. El. 1018 : to enjoin upon one, 
 demand, Hdt. 1, 70.— 3. to oger, Seitc- 
 v6v Tivi, Pini P. 4, 55. — 4. to de- 
 nounce, nvH jTpoc 0Ea/io6(Tac, Dem. 
 600, 22 : to threaten legal proceedings, 
 Tivi Tl, Aeschin. 1,9. B. mid. to pro- 
 mise, offer, Tl or Tivi Tl, Hdt. 3, 135 ; 
 6, 35, etc. — 2. to make a show of, pro- 
 fess to teach, profess, apET^v, etc., 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 7 ; esp. of Sophists, 
 as in Plat. Prot. 319 A, Gorg. 447 C ; 
 c. inf., tv. old; TE Eivai, Plat. Theag. 
 127 E ; Seivoc slvai ti, Dem. 938, 8 : 
 absol. to make profession's. Plat. Rep. 
 518 B. — 3. to solicit for a thing, .Dein. 
 401, 17 : also in act., iTz. iva-tEtav, 
 Lat. petere Consulatum, App. Hence 
 
 'ETrdyysX/iia, aTog, to, an announce- 
 ment, promise,prefessian. Plat. Euthyd. 
 274 A, etc. : and 
 
 ' 'EirayyEXfiicog, ij, 6v, given to pro- 
 mising, Plut. ; making bold or rash 
 professions, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -icuf. 
 
 ^ETrayeipu, {kiri, ayEipu) to gather 
 together, collect, of things, II. 1, 126. — 
 n. of men, to assemble, Od. 11, 631, 
 in tmesis. Hence 
 
 'EirayEp/idc, oi, (i,=sq. : and 
 
 'EndyEpffig, ewf, n, a gathering, as- 
 semblage, cTparov, Hdt. 7, 19. 
 
 'Endy^v, ijs, V, *or. 2 pass, of Tr^y- 
 vv/ii, II. [5] 
 
 'Eirdylviu, Ion. and poet, for iird- 
 yu, to bring to, make to approach, Hdt. 
 2, 2. 
 
 'Ejray/tuviiT/jdf, ov, 6, a kind of 
 dance, Ath. 
 
 'EjroyXaifo/iai, (hirl, ayXatfu) as 
 pass., to be vain of, pride one*s self on, 
 txult in a thing, ol66 i ^rnii otipbv 
 iirayTMlEloBai (inf. fut.) II. 18, 133 : 
 i'KiiyXalaiiivTi, dressed out, Cratin. 
 Ineert. 9. . The very rare act. iiray- 
 Aai^w, to add honour, ornament, in 
 genl. to delight, occurs in Ar. Eccl. 
 575. Only poet 
 
 'Eirdywiu, (tiri, uyw/ti) to break, 
 Hes. Op. 532, in tmesis. 
 
 'Ejraypof, ev, dnl, iypdc) rustic. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BUAl 
 
 — ^n. {dypa) given to the chase, of birds 
 ofprey, Aiiit. H. A. Hence 
 
 'Eiraypoavvti, vc, 3, S<">^ '™* •» 
 hunting, fishing, etc., Theocr. ap, Ath. 
 284 A. 
 
 'EiraypvTrvia, u, (ivi, dypvirvia) 
 to watch or brood overfVJjffavpoig, Luc. : 
 henee to watch for, labour for, diruXei^ 
 Tivdc, Diod. Hence 
 
 'ETraypvTrniaif, euq, ri, a watching 
 for a thing, Aristaen. 
 
 VE'TtdypviryoQ, ov, (irf, aypmrvog) 
 sleepless, Aristaen. 
 
 'Eimyxiu, poet, for inavaxia, 
 Aesch. 
 
 ^Eirdyu, fut. -fo; aor. knTjyayov, 
 {kiri, uya) to bring or lead to, bring 
 upon, Tivi Tl, Lat. adducere, Od. 18, 
 137 in tmesis, Hes. Op. 240, Theog. 
 176. — 2. to set on, let loose, as hunters 
 do dogs, k-jidyovTEg lizycrav (sub. KV 
 vof) Od. 19, 445 : hence in genl. to 
 set on, impel, Thuc, cf. kiraKTjjp : to 
 lead on an army against the enemy, 
 'Apij Tivi, Aesch, Pers. 85, crpaTi^v, 
 Hdt. 1, 63, etc. : metaph. to bring one 
 to a thing, lead on, urge on, Od. 14, 
 392, Thuc. 1, 107, Eur. L A. 878, etc. 
 — 3. to bring in, call in aid, Hdt. 9, 1, 
 cf. infr. B.--4. to lead, guide any whi- 
 ther. Soph. Tr. 378, Ar. Thesm. 365. 
 — 5. to bring in over and above, Tl hri 
 Tivi, one thing upon or after another, 
 Aesch. Cho. 404: to add, intercalMi 
 days in the year, like iniiipdlTM, 
 Hdt. 2, 4 : and so k-nayofisvai Tifispai, 
 intercalated days, Diod. ; to kiraySfiE- 
 vov, that which follows. Pint. : ddT- 
 Tova fivSuMi kirdyEiv, to add brisk- 
 ness to the time, Xen. Symp. 2, 22 : 
 kTT. KhJTpov, to lay on the goad, Lat. 
 impingere, Eur. Hipp. 1194; so itr. 
 alriav tivi, Dem. 275, 4 : irrayByvd- 
 6ov, lay your teeth to it, Ar. vesp. 
 370 : hr. ■ifj^^ov Tiai, to propose a 
 thing to be voted on, Thuc. 1, 125 : 
 hence in pass., T/j^0of h-nrjUTo tivi, 
 the vote against a man has been pro- 
 posed, Xen. An. 7, 7, 57 : itr. iai/io- 
 vac, to invoke the gods, appeal to them, 
 V. kizayuy^. — II. also as mtr. to march 
 on, approach, Jac. A. P. 776. B. mid. 
 to bring to one's self, procure one's self, 
 ix BoMuyari; uv iiovrai iva^ovrai, 
 Thuc. 1, 81 : hence metaph. to devise, 
 contrive, . "Atda ^ev^iv', a means of 
 shunning death. Soph. Ant. 362, dov- 
 ?Maiv Tivoc, Thuc. 3, 10 : so iir. 6e- 
 paTToivag, to provide one's self with 
 them : to bring to one's aid, adl in as 
 allies, Thuc 1 3; 2, 68, etc., cf. 
 Eiraaroc. — ^2. to tempt, seduce, Scha£ 
 Dion. Comp. 33. — 3. to bring on one's 
 self, incur, ijidovov, Xen. Apol. 32. — 
 4. in writing, to adduce, quale, iv. tov 
 HaioSov fidoTvpa, Plat Lys. 215 G ; 
 fjiapTdpia, plat., and Xen. — 5. to in- 
 troduce, insert, rdf siK&vac, Xen. Oec. 
 17, 15. [a] Hence 
 
 *E7raywyctir, ^wf , b, one who brings 
 on, esp. a law-suit. 
 
 'Eirayoy^, ^f, v< (^oyu) a bring- 
 ing on, to or in: a march into or u^ion 
 a place, an invasion, attack, 'A.67ivaiav, 
 Thuc. 3, 100; M Tiva, Polyb.— 2. on 
 addition, increase. — IL also from mid. an 
 invitation, allurement, esp. an evoca:tian 
 of the gods, esp. those below, v. Plat. 
 Rep. 364C, Legg. 933 D, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 — III. in logic, the bringing a number 
 of particular examples, so as to lead to 
 an universal conclusion, ttie argument 
 from induction, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 23 
 (25), called inductio by Gic. Top. 1; 10. 
 
 'EirayuyiKdc, ^, &», (iirdyui) induc- 
 tive, Tpdnoc, Sext. Emp. — II. from 
 mid. alluring, attractive. Adt. •'KUCi 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
'Eiray6yiiios, ov, (.eiriyu) imparled, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Ejraydyiov, ov, t6, (iwdyu) the 
 foreskin, prepuce, Diosc. Hence 
 
 'EiroycjyjTtf, tiJof, »/, sc. v6ao^, an 
 tnjiammation oj the prepuce, 
 
 'Ejriiyuy6i,6vf=evayayiK6e,iring- 
 ing on, productive of, uavloc, Aescn. 
 Fr. 54, vTrvov, Plat. Tim. 45 D.— II. 
 tempting, aU-uriTie, seductive, Hdt. 3, 
 53 ; opp. to u.?„rjB^c, of ex parte state- 
 ments, Thuc. 6, 8, cf. i^o/lddf ; ^tt. 
 jrpof Ti, Xen. Oec. 13, 9 : hence — 2. 
 «wee/,datn/y,wtnTung',Antipli.Incert.28. 
 
 'ETrayaWfo/iaj, fut. Att. -Xoviuii, 
 UitI, &yG)v^ofiai) dep. mid., to cotUejid 
 with, Tivl, Pmlostr., for a thing, nvl, 
 N. T. ; absol., Sext. Emp. : TEKjiif- 
 pioLQ I'Tray., to contendvn the strength 
 of them, Plut. 
 
 'Ejroytiviof, ov, (im, &yuv) pre- 
 siding ov$r the games or contests, Aesch. 
 Ag. 512 ; where however one MSS, 
 has KavirayiyvLO^, whence nal 7rai6- 
 viofhasbeeiiingeniously conjectured. 
 
 'ETT^du, Ion. and poet. iTi&eiSa, f. 
 ■^aoiiai, Ar. Eccl. 1153, very late 
 -datj, {itrl, ^6u) .to sing to or over, 
 Hdt. 1, 132, Tivi Ti, Xen. Mem. 2, .6, 
 11. — II. to lead the song, ^dyv X^P¥f 
 Eur. EI. 864. — III. to sing to, so as to 
 charm, nvl, Plat. Phaedr. 267 D: 
 hence to use charms or incantations. 
 Plat. ; and in part. kiraciSov, by 
 means of charms, Aesch. Ag. 1021. — 
 2. to harp upon, inculcate, rtvt Tt, Plat. 
 Phaed. 77E, 114D. 
 
 'Eirae/pu, poet, for kvalpa. 
 
 'En-a^fu, \twl, ai^a) to make to grow, 
 prosper, Od. 14, fi.% in tmesis. Pass. 
 toinxirease,groui, Simon. Amorg. 85 ;Nic. 
 
 'EvoSTmv, ov, to, {.iwl, iBhyv) the 
 prize of a contest, Tro2.k/iQv, Plut. 
 
 "'EirHdov, eg, s, aor. 2 of ira(7;j;w,Hom. 
 
 'E7ra6pio>,=eieaBpia, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 497, ubi V. Wellauer. 
 
 'E7ra6pol(<j, (iirl, adpol^a) to as- 
 semble besides, Plut., in pass. 
 
 'Eiraia^o, fut. -fu, (^irri, ald^a) to 
 cry alat over^ bewail, TLVl, Luc, ri, 
 Nic. ; to join in the wail, Bion. 
 
 'ETratySnv, adv. {titataaa) with 
 vehemence, impetuovsly, Opp. 
 
 'EitaLyiaMTTic, ov, i, fem. -T^lng, 
 tSoetdirl, alytaMg) on the beach. 
 
 'Etraiyifu, (ijrf, alyt; 2) to rush 
 upon or over, twice in Horn, of a 
 stormy wind, ((<pvpog ^fippg i'Kaiyl- 
 Ouw, 11. 2, 148, ffljflof ^[.appoi knaiyi- 
 i<jv Si' alBkpOc, Od. 15, 293: in Opp. 
 also iiraiyil^u ireSlotat, of a stream 
 that has burst its banks j and vovtov 
 iTroiy/fetiOfthedolphinxf.Koraty/fu. 
 
 'EimlMoiiai,. {krtl, alSko/iai) dep. 
 c. fut. mid. -eao/iai, et aor. pass. : to 
 be ashamed, Soph. Ant. 510: c: ace, 
 to reverence, Piat Legg. 921 A. 
 
 'Eirai8vaaa, i. -fui (kiri, alBvaaa) 
 to wave, shake, move violently, OpP- 
 
 'EkatBu, (kitl, aWu) to kindle, set 
 on^^e,,Anth. 
 
 'EirauOia, and iirdin^a, ov, tu, 
 confects, sweetTneats after dinner. Dor. 
 for kwiSel-Kvia and liriSopina, Ath., 
 V. alK^iOV. 
 
 'E-JTolveffig, Ecjg,^, (kiraiviu) praise, 
 Eur. Trip. 418. 
 
 'ETraivETkov, verb. adj. from kirat- 
 via, one must praise, Plat. Rep. 390 E. 
 
 'EvatviTTig, ov. A, (kiraa/ko)) a 
 praiser, Thuc 2, 41 , Plat , etc. ; fem. 
 iKaivirig, idos, i~~II. a rhapsodist. 
 Plat. T. kiraivtu IIL 
 
 'EvaiveriKog, ri, ov, {kvaivtu) of 
 or given to praisiitg, Arist. Eth. N. : 
 Koyog kT; a laudatory speech, Luc. 
 Adv. -Kug. 
 
 'EiracvcTog, rj, 6v, {Ivaivku) to be 
 
 EHAI 
 
 praised, praiseworthy, Plat. :. the ol^^ect 
 of praise, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -rCig. 
 
 tEaratveTog, ov, i, Epaenltus, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem., Polyb., etc. 
 
 'Eiraivku, u, fut. -6au, Xen. An, 5, 
 5, 8, but in good Att. more usu. -eco- 
 jiai, Schaf. Appar. Dem. 1, 273 ; but 
 in Ep. from Horn, downwards f. -^iru, 
 aor. kixigvricia, Uirl, alvtiS) To ap- 
 prove, sanction, Hom., usu. absol., but 
 also c ace. rei, kv. nvdov, II. 2, 335 ; 
 c. dat. pers., to agree with, side with, 
 "EKTopt, II. 18, 312 : to praise, com- 
 mend, show approval in any way, Alcae. 
 5, Hdt. 3, 34, and so usu. in Att. (who 
 seldom use the simple alvitS) ; nvd 
 Ti, one for a thing. Soph. Aj. 1381, 
 and Plat. ; also nvd nvi, Binarch. 
 Ill, 9, and nvii Trpdg Tt,Plat.Theaet. 
 145 A ; but kv. nvu mog nva, to 
 praise one man to another. Id. Rep. 
 501 C : to compliment publicly, panegy- 
 rize, Thuc. 2, 25, Isocr., etc. — 2. to 
 agree to, utidertake, promise,Seid\. Eur. 
 El. 33. — 3. also=7Fap(ilv^(ti, to ex- 
 hort, advise, bid, Trag. — II. as a civil 
 form of declining an offer or invita- 
 tion, / thank you, I am much obliged, 
 Lat. gratia est, benigne, Ku^Xta-f kirai- 
 va, Ar. Ran. 508, cf Valck. Phoen. 
 406; kir. Hiv kX^oiv, to decline it, 
 Xen. Symp. 1,70. — III. of rhapsodists, 
 to recite, declaim publicly. Plat. Ion 536 
 D, 541 b. -^ 
 
 'ETraivri, n, v. knatvdg. 
 
 'Eiralvii/u, Aeol. for kTratvku, Si- 
 mon. 139. 
 
 'ETratvla, Lacon. for knaivia, Ar. 
 Lys. 198. 
 
 'Effffiivof, ov, 6, (kirl, alttpg) ap- 
 proval, praise, laud, Simon. 16 : (tt. 
 Ixeiv Trpog nvog, Hdt. 1, 96 : and 
 freq. in Att., also in pli^r., Xen., etc. 
 — 2. a public encomium, panegyric. 
 Plat., etc. : lie. nBeoBal nvog or 
 TTept nvog, Id. ; also Xdyog kir. Tivog, 
 a speech in p-aise of.... Id. Symp. ,177 
 D, also KOTO nvoc, eig nva, Phaedr. 
 260B, Legg. 947 B. 
 
 'Enaivdg, i), ov, in Hom. II. 9, 457, 
 569, Od. 10, 491, 534 ; 11, 47, and Hes. 
 Theog. 768, only in fem. kvaiv/i; and 
 always as Ep. epith. of Ilepae46vii 
 when mentioned in connexion with 
 "AiStig: usu. taken. as strengthd. for 
 alv^, avceeding awful, dread ; but this 
 Buttm., Lexil. v.' alvog 3, rejects as 
 contrary to analogy, and reads divi^im, 
 Sit' alv^ ILepOE'pdvtia, dread Proser- 
 pina besides. Others think that it is 
 short. &r kiratver^, euphem., like 
 a/iVHiM, etc. No masc. or neut. is 
 found. 
 
 'EiraivQVfievug, adv. part. pres. 
 pass, of knacvio}, praiseworthily. 
 
 'Eiraiovdu, u, f. -mru, (kirt, alovdu) ' 
 to bathe, soak, wet, Nic, in mid. , 
 
 'Eirajpu, flit. kvupG, {km, alpo) 
 poet. k'l^O'Eipu (as always in Horn.) 
 To lift up, raise, Ke(ba?i^v, II. 10, 80, 
 PMijiapa, Soph. O. T. 1276, ^uv^v, 
 Dem. 323, 1 : ;ijr. nv^ it/ia^dav, 
 Koarevrduv, to lift one on the wagon 
 or stand, i. e. lift up and set him on, 
 II. 7, 426 ; 9, 214. Alsoinmid., k^nal- 
 
 SeaBat, 5itXa, loyxiv nvi, Eur. 
 lacch. 789, L T. 1484.— 2. to take up 
 and bear away, carry off, Achae. ap. 
 Ath- 641 E.^-^. to stir up, set on, rouse, 
 excite, nvd, Hdt. 1, 204, Soph., etc. ; 
 8v/i6v Ttvt, Eur. I. A. 125 : to induce, 
 persuade, (rather, to lead or cause one 
 to r^re) to do, p. inf., Ar. Nub. 42.— 
 II. seemingly intr., sub. kavriv, etc., 
 to lisfi up, lift up one's leg, Hdt. 2, 162 ; 
 also in pass!, Ar. Lys. 937. — 2. siib. 
 ffrpar(5v, etc, to set out, kir. arpa- 
 TeveaBai, Hdt. 1. 90. B. pass, to be 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHAl 
 
 roused, led on, excited, nvl, by a things 
 Hdt. 1, 90, etc., ijrd rjvof, Ar. At. 
 1448 : to iepjtffed up, elated,^Ttvt, at a 
 thing, Hdt. 1, 2^2 ; 4, 130, etc. ; also 
 'EXTiMc Ty bpfiy kit^prai, is on tip- 
 toe, Thuc. 2, 11 : so as a stoic word, 
 to be under the excitement of pleasure, 
 C. in mid. to join with, help. 
 
 'EiratdBdvo/iai, f. -oB^ao/iai, {kirl, 
 aloddvo/xai) dep. mid., to have a per- 
 ctftion or feeling of, c. gen. rei, Soph. 
 Aj. 553 ; also c. ace. rei, to perceive, 
 leam, Aesch. Ag. 85, Soph. Aj. 996, 
 etc ; c. part.. Soph. O. C. 1629. Hence 
 
 'EtralaBrilia, arog, to, a perception, 
 Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 32 : and 
 
 'E'KaladTjatg, sug, ^, a perceiving or 
 feeling, sense, Diog. L. 10, 52. 
 
 'Evataao, f. -tfu, Att. kjr^aau, or 
 -TTU, f. -d^u, ikm, atouu) to burst, 
 break, rush out or upon, freq. in Horn., 
 usu. absol., but also — 1. c. gen., Jir- 
 TTUV kirat^at, to rush at or against 
 them, II. 5, 263; veiiv, H. 13, 687, 
 (never so in Od.) — 2. c dat. JK-lpun 
 knatSai, to rush upon her, Od. 10, 295, 
 322, cf. Od. 14, 281 : in II. only c. dat 
 instrument!, as II. 5, 584, and so 
 sometimes m Od., as 14, 281.^. 0. 
 ace, to assail, assault, "EKTopa, II. ^3, 
 64, Tclxog, II. 12, 308, (never so in 
 Od.): in mid. also, knat§.ao8^La£6?t,ov, 
 to rush at, i. e. seize upon the prize, II. 
 23, 773.-4. in Att., kn. kgjd/iovg, 
 Soph. Aj. 305. We find also a pass. 
 — ^IL later trans., kjr. wdSa, to move 
 the foot hastily, rush with hasty steps, 
 Eur. Hec. 1071, cf. ^alva at end : kir, 
 Sujiog, to swing, brandish ike, iiioxi at, 
 Ap. Rh.: but even Horn, has pass., 
 XElpsg kiratcaovTai, they move violent- 
 iy, 11. 23, 628. [d, Hom., a, Att.] 
 . 'EivtuaTog, ov, (^Trciw) heard of, de- 
 tected, kn. ylyvea8aikpyaafi(vog,Ait. 
 2, 119'; and so absol., 3, 15. [a'], 
 
 'EirajoT^f f ^f , {kirl, alaxog) shame- 
 ful, Mo 0. 
 
 'Eizaiaxvvouai, fut. knataxvvB^ao- 
 /lai, {kirl, aloxivoiMiL) dep. mid,, :_ — to 
 be ashamed of or at, like knaidkoiiai, 
 nvl, Hdt. 1, 143, nvd, or n Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 1 , 34, Plat. Soph. 247 C ; c. ipf., 
 Aesch. Ag. 1373^ c. p^rt., Hdt. i,,90, 
 and Soph. ; absol., Plat. Rep.,573,fl. 
 
 'Errania, a, f. -fjoo, (kirl, alTko) 
 to ask, beg /besides or in addition, 11.23, 
 593; in genl.=aiT£u, Soph. O. T. 
 1416; andsoinmid^El.1124: tobegas 
 a mendicant, /Stov 0, C. 1364. H^nce 
 
 'EToiTr/g, ov, 6,abeggar, Dio C. : and 
 
 'Eiralniaig, eag, ri,begging, Dion H. 
 
 'ETratndo/iai,, f. -dao/iai [u], (,eiri, 
 alndo/iai) dep. mid. : to bring a charge 
 against one, acctise, nvd. Sat. 2, 121, 
 2, and Att.; ToidTivog, one of a tbJr g, 
 Aesch, Pr. 974, Dem. 552, 1 ; aloo c. 
 inf., ktr. ti.v& xTikTlim, Ar. Vesp. 1447. 
 cf. Soph, Ant. 490 : also c. ace. rei, 
 fiti^ova. kTraiTLUusvog, bringing heav- 
 ier accusations, Hdt. 1, 26. 
 
 'En-aiTtvda, adv. {kiratrku) Kal^eiv, 
 to play at begging, Thepgoost. ap. A. 
 B., nisi legend, k^erlvda. 
 
 'Ewainog, ov, (km, alrla) blamed 
 or in fault for a thing, blarneahle, blame- 
 worthy, — 1. of persons, o^n.jiof, vjifieg 
 knainoi, II. 1, 335, Ttvifj/or a,thing, 
 Aesch. Eum. 465 and Eur.^-2. of 
 things, Thuc. 5, 65. — II, tH knalna, 
 legal punishments, also irpognftTJuara, 
 Dem. 733, 5. 
 
 'Eiraix/id^a, (kirl, alxptdl^u) to leap 
 upon, attack, tlvI, Opp. 
 
 'Ewoiu, alspcoptr. kir^o, Eur. H. 
 V. 772, (kirl, dtu) to give ear to, and 
 in geni. to perceive, take notice of, feel, 
 Ti/v6g, Hdt. 3, 29 ; c. part., Ar. Vesp. 
 516. — 2. to take in, understand, c. ace, 
 485 
 
EHAK 
 Miaaav, Soph. Aj. 1263, cf. Plat. 
 Legg. 701 A ; c. gen., <j>uv7j(, Luc. ; 
 also, in. vepi rtnof, or tI irepi nvog, 
 Heind. Plat. Hifip. Maj. 289 E. 
 
 'ETrdfup^o, <5, {kitl alapiu) to make 
 hang over, tI Tivc, Anth., H Tcvog, 
 Nonn. Pass, io hang, Jloat over or upon, 
 Diosc. — 2. metaph. likeLat. imminere, 
 to overhang, threaten, tlvL, Plut.: absol., 
 to impend, he imminent. Id. 
 
 'EnuKavOi^O), (iiri, uaavBi^u) to be 
 prickly or thorny, Theophr. 
 
 'ETra/c/iufu, f. -daa, (im iiK/idi^o)) 
 to come to bloom, or to a height, Luc. — 
 IL tofiourish or live after, rtvl, Dion. 
 H. Hence 
 
 'EvaK/iaaTiKdc, y, 6v, coming to a 
 height, of diseases, Medic. 
 
 'EtraKiwc, ov, (tirl, lutfiri) in the 
 bloom of age, Dion. H. — U. pointed, 
 keen, Diosc. 
 
 'ETtiiKdrjaiCt E"fi ^> (.ivaicoia) a 
 hearing, understanding. 
 ' 'EiraKo^ovBiu, €>, (eri, Im.o'XovBia) 
 to follow close upon, follow after, TlPl, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1328, Plat., etc.; absol.. 
 Plat., etc. — 2. to pursue as an enemy, 
 Xen. — 3. to follow mentally, i. e. un- 
 derstand, Myi,), Plat. Phaed. 107 B, 
 etc. — 4. tofollow,\. e.obey,TOl^'Ku6Eat, 
 Dem. 805, 24. — 5. to follow a pursuit. 
 Plat. Kep. 370 C. Hence 
 
 ''EtraKoXmidjj/iia, arog, to, that 
 which follows, a consequence, Plut.: and 
 
 'E7ruKo?j)v0!iaig, £Uf , r/, a following, 
 M. Anton. : o consequence, Kar' k-K., by 
 way of inference, Plut. 
 
 'EvanoXovdriTEOv, Terb. adj. from 
 iiraKo^,ovdio, one must follow, Dem. 
 1402, 14. 
 
 ^EiriiKo'kovSijTtKo^, ^, 6v, (.ktraKO- 
 Xovdea) that which usually follows ; to 
 hiraK., a conclusion, inference. — II. act. 
 following, i. e. uriderstanding well or 
 easily. 
 
 'EtruKSyMvBo!;, ov, (inl, anoKay- 
 6oc) following, answering to, Aristid. 
 Adv. -fluf. 
 
 'ETrS/cofrifu, f. -Cau, {iirl, ukovtI- 
 fu) to dart at a thing : hence . 
 
 ^ETruKOVTtfffids, ov, 6, a darting at 
 a thing. 
 t'EffUKOOf, ov. Dor. for imy/coof, 
 Find. 01. 14, 21. [a] 
 
 *E7ra/cov6f, ov, (kiraKovio) listening 
 to, attentive, c. gen., Hes. Op. 29, Call. 
 Fr. 236, elsewh. kirriKoo^. 
 
 'ETrd/couffrof, ov, to be listened to, 
 Emped. 330. From 
 
 ^E7raKovo),f.-Koiiao/iatt{hri,&Koi}ci) 
 to listen, attend to,ingen\. foAear,Hom., 
 usu. c. ace, but in II. 2, 143 also c. 
 gen., which is more usu. in Att. and 
 prose, as Hdt. 2, 70, Soph. Phil. 1417, 
 cf. sub uKova : — of the sun, dc ■k&vt' 
 i^opa Kal TTtivT' inaxova, Od. II, 
 109, II. 3, 277. Proverb., Imizoiov k' 
 elinjada Ikoc, toXov k' kiraKovaaig, 
 as thou speakest men will speak to 
 thee, II. 20, 250. Later in genl. to lis- 
 ten to, take note of, c. gen., Luc. — II. 
 to listen to, attend, obey, Ttvog, Hes. Op. 
 273, also Ttvl, Hdt: 4, 141. 
 
 VEtraxpla, ag, ij, Epacria, one of the 
 twelve settlements of Attica in time 
 of Cecrops, afterwards united by 
 Theseus into the city of Athens, 
 Strab.: also, a region of Attica, prop. 
 the hilly country, cf. iiraKptog. 
 
 'EiraKptPou, €>, ijkm, &KpiBoo) to 
 treat with care and accuracy, Epicur. 
 ap. Diog. L. 10, 75 ; and so Diod. in 
 mid. 
 
 'E-Kaicpll^u, itTrl, A/cpifu) to reach 
 the top of a thing, alfidTuv iir^Kptof, 
 he reached the farthest point in deeds 
 of blood, of Orestes, Aesch. Cho. 929. 
 
 'ETruKpjof, ov, and la, lov, (.M, 
 486 
 
 EHAA 
 &Kpa) on the heights: esp. epith. of 
 Zevc, Polyzel. Mus. 1. 
 
 'EnaKpodoiiai, f. -iaoiiai, (km, lin- 
 podofiat) dep. mid.,=^7ra/covw, Ttvog, 
 Plat. (Com.) rpuTT. 2. Idao/iai^ : 
 hence 
 
 'E7rafep6dffig, ewf, tj, a listening to, 
 hearing, LXX. 
 
 "ETTOKpoc, ov, {kirl, uKpa) pointed 
 at the end, Hipp. 
 
 'EtraKTalos, ala, alov,=iirdKTLO(, 
 0pp. 
 VEnaKTiov, verb. adj. from kndya, 
 one must lead on, Dion. H. : one must 
 apply, fieTpov Tij> npdyiiaTl, Luc. 
 
 'ErraKTijp, npof , 6, (teu^u) a hurU- 
 er, huntsman, Od. 19, 435, avdpeg kir., 
 II. 17, 135; or a fisherman, Ap. Rh. ; 
 in full, 6 K'6vag, diKTva ktrdycyv, cf 
 Od. 19, 445. Ep. word. 
 
 'ETraKTiKOC, ^, ov, {iirdya) leading 
 on: hence inductive, opp. to ov^Xdyi- 
 CTiicdc, V. inayuy^, A rist. Metaph. 
 — II. {k-Kayofiai) alluring, tempting, 
 Diosc. Adv. -KbiQ, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 
 
 'Ettuktioc, ov. Eat. Sthen. 4, and 
 la, lov. Soph. Tr. 1151, (iTri uktti) 
 on the strand, shore. Or coast. As epith. 
 of Apollo,worshipped on the sea shore, 
 Orph. 
 
 'ETra/crdf, bv, though Schweigh. 
 Lex. Hdt. would writel7ra/C70f,(l7ro- 
 ytS): — brought on or in, added, import- 
 ed, opp. to avvTpo0o(;, Hdt. 7, 102 : 
 ffjrof, Thuc. 6, 20: iniipai hr.=i/i- 
 ^oXijxai. — 2. esp. brtmghtfrom abroad, 
 foreign, strange, Lat. adscititius, CTpa- 
 T6i, oft. in Trag., as Soph. Tr. 250 : 
 ^TT. TTOuajv, a master of alien blood, 
 Find. <0. 10, 107 ; tw. uv^p, for an 
 adulterer. Soph. Aj. 1296 ; and in. 
 narrip, a false father, Eur. Ion 592 : 
 bpKog in., an oath imposed by the oth- 
 er party, Isocr. 6 C : — o0pog in. i?i- 
 6&V, ram driving an one, Find. P. 6, 10. 
 
 'EnaKTpEvg, Eug, b,^=inaKT^p. 
 
 *EnaKTplg, idog, ij, {indyu) a small 
 raw-boat, skiff, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 11. 
 
 ^EnanTpoKiTiTjg, tjto^, 6, (inaKTpov, 
 KE%rig)a&ghtpiraticalshiff,KesciiYa.2',9. 
 
 'EnaKTpmf, ov, T6,^inaKTplg, Nic. 
 
 'Enii^a^ovEvd^at, {ini, .liAd^ovEV- 
 Ofiat) dep. mid., to boast, triumph over, 
 TLvl, Joseph. 
 
 'ETraXaAdfw, f. -ftj, {ini, vXaTM^tS) 
 to raise the war-cry, 'EvvaAiW, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1, 26. 
 
 'E?ro^fflX/[E/»ev,inf.aor.2ofi7ro^^f6). 
 
 'Ena)Moiiai, (ini, dldonai) dep. c. 
 aor. pass., to wander about, through, 
 over, c. ace. loci, Od. 4, 81, 83, in 
 part. aor. lnai.^0Eic: in subj. aor. 
 inalrjBn, Od. 15, 401. 
 
 'EndXaaTEU, u, f. -ijau, {ini, dXo- 
 OTEu) to be troubled at a thing, Od. 1, 
 252. 
 
 'Ena^yio, <3, {int, dXyeu) to grieve 
 aver,Tivdc, Eur. Supp. 58. 
 
 'EnaTlyl^g, (g, {ini, u7iyo() painful, 
 grievous, Strab. Adv. -ywf. 
 
 'EnaXyiva, {ini, d^ytii'u) to give 
 pain, to hurt, afflict, Q. Sm., and Nic. 
 
 'EndXEt^a, aTog, rrf, that which is 
 rubbed on, ointment, etc. [a] : from 
 
 *E7raX«0u, f. -^6), {ini, dXeitpti)) to 
 smear aver, in tmesis in^ o{fara naffiv 
 d7i.Ei^a, I smeared over all their ears, 
 Od. 12, 47, 177, 200 : to white-wash, 
 plaster, Pausan. — 2. metaphor, from 
 anointing athletes, to prepare for bat- 
 tle, stir up, irritate, Polyb., cf. Fogs. 
 Oecon. Hipp. Hence 
 
 *EndXstiptg, Eug, ij, a smearing, 
 anoin/i7if , fu] 
 
 'EnaAi^titc, EUf, ij, on aid, help : 
 from 
 
 'End2,E^u, f. -fijffu, (ini, dX^fu) to 
 defend, aid, help, Tivl, 11. 8, 365, etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIIAA 
 
 — II. to ward, keep off, Tivl TI, II. aifc 
 315, in tmesis. Later Ep. have iii£ 
 aor. ina7i,a7iKeiieii..¥oei. word. 
 
 'ETTU^rpetSw, {ini, d%ET[^ti) to 
 grind at, c. gen., /ivTiric, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EndXiiBdi, part. aor. of inaTido- 
 fiat, Od. 
 
 'EndX^dEia, {ini, dXtiBEva) to 
 prove as true, substantiate, confirm, TTjV 
 ahlav, Tov Myov, Thuc. 4, 85: 8, 
 52. 
 
 'E»roX);tf/ft),=foreg. 
 
 'EnaX'^C, Eg, {ini, dXia ?) warm, oi 
 act. warming, Hes. Op. 491 . [d, against 
 analogy.] 
 
 'EnaWitj, o, ace. to others -Baiva, 
 f. 'B?}au, {ini, dWEu) to heal, cure, 
 Nic. : also in mid.. Id. : hence 
 
 'EnaXB^g, ig, healing,Nic. — ^11. pass. 
 healed, curable, Id. 
 
 'Ena7i.ivSEo/j.at, Ap. Rh., and ina 
 livdoftai, Nic, {ini, dXivMo/tai) as 
 pass., to roll in or on. 
 
 'EnaX-K^g, sg, {ini, dXiCTJ) stout, 
 strimg, dub. 1. Aesch. Cho. 415. 
 
 'EnaXTuiyTi, ijg, ij, {ina'X\daaiS)=^ 
 indXXa^Lg, inaXXayijv ydjiuv notelv, 
 Hdt. 1, 74, like intyauiag nouloBat, 
 in 2, 147. 
 
 'EnaXKd^, adv.,=cvoi^df, Xen. 
 Eq. 1, 7. 
 
 'EnuXXa^ig, Eug, 5^, an interchange, 
 exchange, alternation, daKTvXuv, Lat. 
 micatio, Arist. Insomn. — 2. an inter 
 weaving, ydpaKog, Polyb. : from 
 
 'EnaXkdatjU, Att. -rru, fut. -dfu, 
 {ini, dXXdaciJ) to change over, inter- 
 change : Horn, has it only 11. 13, 359, 
 noXe/iOLo nstpap inaXXd^avTeg, ma- 
 king war's rope-end go now this way, 
 now that, i. e. fighting with doubtful 
 victory (the metaph. being taken from 
 a common child's game) ; but others 
 translate it by Lat. conserentespugnam, 
 i. e. plaiting it, twisting it up like a 
 rope, so that it cannot be loosed : — 
 ^Tf. aXftaTa, to interchange leaps, i. e. 
 one to jump as far as the other, Xen. 
 Cyn. 5, 20 ; in. bdovrag, to have teeth 
 that fit in like two saws, Arist. H. A. 2, 
 
 I, 51, cf. infr. Pass, to be closely joined, 
 novg inaXXaxBstg nodi, like Lat. 
 consertus, Eur. Heracl. 836 : ftij nr/ b 
 
 Xoyog inaXTuix^' ">*' ••■ '" "°' "■' 
 tangled, perplexed, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 1. 
 — II. intr. to be alternate, oSovTEg 
 inaXXduaovTEg, zigzag teeth (vide 
 supr.), Arist. Fart. An. : to alternate, 
 fit into one another like rows of teeth, 
 aXX^Xoig, Arist. Gen. An. — 2. to pass 
 from one into another, border closely upon, 
 yivEi Ix^iuv, Id. H. A. : also, in. npbg 
 TTjv ^aatXEtav, to be close upon, pass 
 easily into monarchy. Id. Pol : XSyoi 
 inaXXArrovTEg, ambiguous, doubtful, 
 like Lat. altemor. 
 
 'EnaXXriXia, ag, ^, {indXXi/Xog) a 
 sequence, unbroken series. 
 
 'EndXXr/Xog, ov, {Inl, i.XXiX.av) 
 one upon another : continuous, cf. Herm. 
 Soph. Ant. 57. Adv. -Xug, again and 
 again, Diosc. 
 
 'EjraX^oKapTrof, ov, {inl, uXXog, 
 KapnSg) bearing fruit, as a creeper, on 
 another plant, 1 heophr, 
 
 'EnaXXinavXog, ov, {ini, dXXog, 
 KavX6g) clinging to another plant, like 
 a creeper, Theophr. 
 
 'EndXiiEvog, for i^aXd/tevog, part, 
 aor. 2 mid. syncop. of iipdXXa/tai, 
 Hom., and Hes. 
 
 'EnaX^ig, Eug, i, {inaXi^i^) « 
 meonj of defence, and so the battlement 
 of a wall, usu. in plur., the battlements, 
 
 II. 12, 263, Hdt. 9, 7, of Kpdaaai: in 
 sing. usu. the line of battlements, para- 
 pet, II. 12, 381, etc. (never in Od.), 
 Thuc, etc.— 2. in genLadi/mce, pro 
 
EHAM 
 Uetum, Aesch. Ag. 381, Enr. Or. 1203, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 'Errai^lTrig, ov, 6, XlOoc, a coping- 
 tlone. [£] 
 
 'ETraAnTOf, ov, (Jm, a^wtarog) 
 happy, vdoToc, Find. P. 8, 120. 
 
 rEKU^Tric, ov, 6, Epalles, a Lycian 
 warrior, II. 16, 415. 
 
 'Exo/Ito, for i(pdXeTO, 3 sing. aor. 
 2 mid. syncop. of i^iiKXanai, II. : 
 (IvoKto would be from trd^Ao/tat for 
 iTTuXKeTO.^ I 
 
 'EffaX^mfu, f. -£'(TU,=sq. 
 
 'EttoX^Wu, oi, (iTTt, aK^LTOv) Tcni 
 Oivov, (a mu? it with barley groats or 
 mea/ (Lat. polenta), in the Persian 
 fashion: also, t-a' ithjiiToig mveiv, 
 Ath. 
 
 'E7ra/ltjffTnf,ov, 6, or ace. to Lob. 
 PhryniB54, -/luffT^f , oS, {iirt, i?i,ouu) 
 one who drives the oxen in-threshing, and 
 lays the com for them, Xen. Oec. 18, 5. 
 
 'Eirufia^pOu^lon. for kijtafi., to tra- 
 verse with cars, etc., rpoxoifft. Soph. 
 Ant. 251. 
 
 'EirHji&ofiai, f. -^aofiai, {iTrt, a/iaa) 
 dep. mid.,/0 sweep, scrape, heap togeth- 
 er, tbvijv, leaves, etc., to form a bed, 
 Od. 5, 482 ; iw. ym>, Koviv, esp. of a 
 grave or barrow, Valck. Hdt. 8, 24. 
 The act. ivaiiuu, first in Heliod., and 
 lamblich. [v. sub li/ida.^ 
 
 'Ena/ijiarfip, rjpo;, b, poet, for iita- 
 vapuTJi;, {iiravajSaivu) one who steps, 
 or sets himself on, vocoi traoKuv 
 irraii^aT^peg, growing on the flesh, 
 of leprous eruptions, Aesch. Cho. 
 280. 
 
 'Eira/i0XMiii', and iira/ifiXridov, 
 adv., poet, for iiravap. 
 
 'Evaii^7i,iv(j>,= ufipivvo. 
 
 'Ejra/iei'jSu, f. -i/"'> (^"''i itfteilSa) to 
 exchange, interchange, barter, revxca 
 bXkfi'koi^, II. 6, 230. Mid. to change 
 from one to another, c. ace, viKTi kwa- 
 /lel^erai avSpa^, II. 6, 339 ; so i^av- 
 Ttf S iripovg ^Kafisi-tjieTai ( sc. Kij- 
 iea) Archil. 1, 9. 
 
 VEiraiieivuv, ovo;, 6,=sq. 2, Ath. 
 VETrafiEivuvHa^, ov, 6, Epammon- 
 das, the celebrated Theban comman- 
 der, Xen. Hell., Plut., etc.— 2. an 
 Athenian Archon, Died. S. 
 
 'EnafiepLfLviu, a, (inl, ifiipi/ivoc) 
 to be calm, acquiesce in, Ttvi, Lou. 
 Phryn. 629. 
 
 'ETrojMMOf, ov. Dor. for l(j>fi/iepoc, 
 Pind. [a] 
 
 VEnaiuv/jvSa^, later and worse form 
 for 'Eira/ieiviivoas. 
 
 'Eiraji/ievoi, Ion. for i^ii/ihio^, 
 part. pf. pass, from ki&TCTQ. 
 
 'ETra/jJievu, poet, for ktravafiivu. 
 
 'EnHpioipaSic, adv., (lirafteiPu) in- 
 terchangeably, aX^TiXoiOLv ^tftvy err. 
 grew with interwoven boughs, Od. 5, 
 481. [X\ 
 
 'Ejrdiioi^adov, adv.,=foreg. 
 
 'Eku/ioiBlos, ov, = so., lit. ipya, 
 traffic, barter, H. Hom. Merc. 516, ubi 
 tamen Wolf iTra/ioiPi/ia. 
 
 'ETOpot|8(Sf, ov, (iiraiiei^u) in turn, 
 one upon another, Ap. Rh. ; in Hom. 
 f m7/ioi,3i5f , q. v. 
 
 'Eiro/tJT^ru, f. -tpi^a, aor. 2 lizn/i- 
 ■niaxov, inf. iiraiimaxelv, {ini, u/i- 
 TT^X^) '" T"^ °^ besides, or over all, kit. 
 y^v TLVi, Eur. Tro. 1148 : to overwrap, 
 conceal, Plut. (The pres. kirafiiriaxu 
 is not Greek.) 
 
 'ETraiinriyvviu, poet, for kTravatr. 
 
 'EiraiiTTiaxelv, mf. aor. 2 of iira/i- 
 vex;j' 
 
 'EvafivvTup, opo(, 6, a helper, de- 
 fender, Od. 16, 263 ; from 
 
 'ETrd/iVt^oi, {itrl, dfivvu) to come to 
 aid, defend, rtvl, 11. 18, 99, etc., and 
 freq. also absol., but never in Od. : so 
 
 EHAN 
 too in Hdt. 9, 61, and Att. — II. c. 
 ace. to ward off or punish, Ti, Auth. 
 
 'E7ra/i<ti(p(->, for iTravaip., to throw 
 upon a person, refer,, ascribe to, Tivi re, 
 Solon 19, 2. 
 
 'ETra/irtjafu, {iiri, Lfi^tdCtS) to put 
 on besides or over, prob. 1. Menand. p. 
 146. 
 'Effa;«0t^i'vw/u,=foreg. 
 'Eira/i^iOTEpffovTQf, adv., taking 
 both sides, ambiguously : from 
 
 'E7ra^0OTcpif(i),fut.-t(76) Att. ((3,(^771, 
 a^fjiorepL^a) to be inclirted to both sides, 
 kiti, or ffpdf n, Arist. Eth. : to be be- 
 tween both, avBp6irtj> xal TETpdiroai, 
 of the ape, Arist. H. A. — II. to be dou- 
 ble, — 1. of words and actions, to be 
 doubtful, ambiguous, Plat. Rep. 479 C. 
 — 2. of persons, to play a double game, 
 or stand neutral, Thuc. 8, 85 : to halt 
 between two opinions. Plat. Phaedr. 
 257 B. Hence 
 
 'Eirou0OTfpi<TUOf, oii, 6, doubtful- 
 ness, Philo : and 
 
 'Ewou^OTeptiTT^f, ov, 6, a double- 
 dealer, Id. 
 
 'Ei!aii^6T£po(, ov, (.hrl, d/ujioTepo^) 
 ambiguous. Adv. -pug, Phllostr. 
 
 'Etrdiiav, ovof. A, {i'nouai)=b'Kd- 
 uv, an attendant, prob. 1. Clitarch. ap. 
 Ath. 267 0. [a] 
 
 'Errdv, conjunct, contr. from iirel 
 dv, Ion. and Hom. tn^v, in Hdt. usu. 
 hiTEUV, whenever, so soon as, after that, 
 c. subj., freq. in Hom. ; c. opt. only — 
 I. in orat. obliqua, freq. in prose. — 2. 
 in dependent clause after opt., II. 24, 
 227 : 19, 208 : or in genl.— 3. in in- 
 definite expressions, Od. 2, 105, etc. 
 (but this is rather in the mood itself, 
 than in the particle), cf. Kiihner Gr. 
 Gr. ^ 810, not. [u' apparently. Jac. 
 A. P. 62.] 
 
 'ETravaj3a8/i6c, ov, i, a step of a 
 stair. Plat. Symp. 211 C, ubi melius 
 uvapafffi6g: from 
 
 'E'Kava^alva, f. -^^ao/iat, (iirt, av- 
 a0aivu) to get up, mount, iirl n, Ar. 
 Nub. 1487: kTravaPe^riKdTEg, mounted 
 (on horseback), Hdt. 3, 85. — 2. of an- 
 imals, to cover after another, Arist. H. 
 A.— IL to go up inland, Thuc. 7, 29: 
 — of causes, to mount up, krcl Td dvio- 
 T6pu, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 'ETavafSdXXu, f. -f3dXa, (.kirt, dva- 
 ^dXAin) to throw on or over, hence in 
 mid., to put on, ludrtov, Ar. Eccl. 276. 
 — 2. to lift up, dij)6a?.uovg, Clem, Al. 
 — IL in Mid., to put off, delay, Hdt. 1, 
 91. 
 
 'Eiravdpami, eac, ri, {inavajial- 
 vo>)=uvdpaaic. 
 
 "Ejrovffl/Sr/Jufu, f. -daa, {iiri, dva- 
 ^tfid^tij) to make to mount upon, Thuc. 
 3,23. 
 
 'Eirava^Tda, o, f -fSioaofiai, (M, 
 dvadtdu) to come to life again. 
 
 'Eirava^^TidSv, adv., (itrava^dX- 
 2.u) thrown or worn over another gar- 
 ment, Hdt. 2, 81. — IL poet. iiraiijUri- 
 Sov and -&fyii, (from mid.) with delay, 
 ap. Hesych. 
 
 'EiravaPoda, Q, {Im, &va0oda) to 
 cry out at 3. thing, Ar. Plut. 292. 
 
 'EmivayiyvdaKa, and later -yl- 
 vuaKU, f. -yvdiaofiai, (ivl, dvayty- 
 VuaKCi) to read over, read out, Lys. 117, 
 40. 
 
 'EirdvayKd^cj, f. -daa, {tirl, livay- 
 k6.I^l>) to compel by force, Hdt. 8, 130 : 
 hence 
 
 'EvtlvdyKaaiia, OTOf, t6, compul- 
 sion, necessity. 
 
 'EiruvdyKJif, {M, dvdy/cn) only 
 used in nent. iirdvayKcc, and that — 
 1. iir. ikffTt) it is compulsory, necessa- 
 ry, c. inf., freq. in Plat., etc., as, iir. 
 
 EHAN 
 sion, Legg. 765 B. — 2. as adv., usu. in 
 neut., on compulsion, kirdvayKeg no- 
 liCruTEQ, wearmg long hair by JLctd 
 custom, Hdt. 1, 82 ; so too Dem. 909, 
 8, etc. 
 
 'ETravayopeia, {iitl, avayopeia) to 
 proclaim publicly, Ar. Av. 1072. 
 
 'Eiravdya, i. -d^a, {.tm, dv&ya) to 
 bring up, and so — 1. lo stir up, excite, 
 (cf. Germ, aufbringen^, rov dvjjLOV- 
 Hdt. 7, 160. — %. to exalt, elevate,' ek 
 ^poiKTp/ rd^Lv, Dem. 1391, 22.— II 
 to bring up or back, etg rb 0wf, Plat. 
 Legg. 724 A. — 2. to lead, draw back, to 
 ffTpardnedov, Thuc. 7, 3 : to bring back, 
 Tibyov tm inbdeoiv, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 
 13: (0 refer to one's decision, cif or 
 iiri Tiva, Plat., and Arist. — III. intr. 
 to withdraw, retreat, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 3. 
 — IV. to put out to sea, vavg. Id. Hell. 
 6, 2, 28. Pass, to put to sea against, 
 Tivl, Hdt. 9, 98 : absol. to put to sea, 
 Thuc, etc. : and so intr. in act., N. T. 
 — ^V. in pass., to be carried to a place, 
 Hdt. 4, 103, where however Schwgh. 
 conj. ImsveixBivTaQ for itravaxBiv- 
 rof. [a] Hence 
 
 ^Eiravdyuyi], ijq, ij, a sailing out 
 against, a naval attack, Thuc. 7, 34.— 
 II. a recall, return. Plat. Rep. 532 C. • 
 and 
 
 'Eiravayayog, 6v, recalling, Dio C. 
 
 'ETravaoipu,=6,vad(pu, Hipp. 
 
 'EiravaStiaiui f. -Juiro, (M, dva- 
 SlSufit) to increase more and more, 
 Hipp. : and in mid.. Id. 
 
 'EiravaSmU^o, (iirl, uvd, SmXd- 
 ^a) to redouble questions, re-question, 
 Aesch. Pr. 817. 
 
 'EiravaSmXaa, u, to repeat, Arist. 
 Metaph. Hence 
 
 'ETravaSCirTi.aiia, arog, to, a fold or 
 doubling, Arist. H. A. : and 
 
 'Eiravadm'kuaig, «?6)f, i^, a folding 
 or doubling, ivrepaVy Anst. H. A. : 
 repetition or recapitulation. Id. An. Pr. 
 ^EiTava(ei)yvvfii,And-via,f.-(Ev^a, 
 {kiri, dvd, ^evywfii) to yoke or harness 
 for a return, to return. 
 
 'EiravaZ&vwiii, fut. -fcjiru, (^tti, 
 dvafuvvv/it) to gird upon one : mid. 
 to gird on one^s self or one^s own clothes, 
 Philo. 
 
 'EKavoBedo/tai, fut. -8mao/iai £a], 
 {ini, dvaOsdofiat) dep. mid., to visit, 
 see again, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 11. 
 
 'EiravaOepiialva, (liri, hvadepjiai- 
 vrj) to warm again. Pass, to receivt 
 warmth again, Hipp. 
 
 'Eiravadpaaxu, (im, uvaSpuaKo) 
 .to leap upon, v. 1. for lirevd., Aesch 
 PerS. 359. 
 
 'Eiravdipfofiai, {iirl, dvmpiui) as 
 mid., to take upon one, enter into, ij)i- 
 Mav, Plat. Lys. 219 A : esp. into a 
 profession, /3(ov, vd^e/iov, iaTpeCav, 
 Luc. : to enter upon a war, Polyb. — II. 
 to draw back, vbfiov, to withdraw a bill, 
 Plut. — III. = dvatpiofiat, to make 
 away with, destroy, Polyb. ; and so 
 App., freq., in act. Hence 
 
 'ErTavaipeaig, euc, I/, slaughter, de- 
 struction, Polyb. 
 
 'En-avaipcTfov, verb. adj. from iva' 
 vatpia, one must make away with, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 VEiravaipiu, act. in Died. S. and 
 App., v. sub iiravatpio/iai. 
 
 'Ewavaipu, (.im, dvaipu) lo lift 
 up, raise aloft, Xen. : so in mid.. Soph. 
 O. C. 424 ; mid. intrans., to raise <me'»- 
 self, to rise up, Ar. Eq. 784. 
 
 'ETtavaKatvl^a, {iirt, uvaKatv(^u) 
 to renew, LXX. 
 
 'E7ravaKd}i.(u, u, fut. -iau, {hrl, 
 dvaKaXiu) to call back, recall, Aretae. 
 
 'EiravaKduiTTu, f. -ijia, (iTrl, uva 
 KdiXTTTu) to bend back ; but more usu 
 487 
 
EHAN 
 —11. intr. to turn round, return to the 
 same spot, Arist. H. A. 3, 1, 15, etc. 
 
 'EiravuKei/iai., (im, iivaKet/iai) as 
 pass., to lie, be imposed upon, as pun- 
 ishment, Ttvl, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 52. 
 
 'E'!TavaKE(jiU^ac6pficu, ■= &vaKe<pa- 
 ^a£{5u, to sum fup iii conclusion, Rhet. 
 
 'EiravaKlpvauai, (,ini, avd, Klpvri- 
 ui) as pass., to be mixed up again. 
 
 'ETravaicXayydvo, (im, uj'tt, /cAay- 
 ydvu) to give tongue again and again, 
 Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 
 
 'EnavdKXTiai,(, euf, ii, {iiravaKa- 
 K^tS) a recall, recovery, Hipp. 
 
 'EnavasXlva, {kirl, dvauMvu) to 
 lay out, make to lie down, Hipp. [£] 
 Ifence 
 
 'E7rom/£/li(rsf , euf , tj, a wheeling of 
 troops round. 
 
 'ETravaKoivda, u, (.kizl, (tvanoLvda) 
 to communicate with, TtvL, Plat. Legg. 
 918 A. 
 
 'EnavaitoiJ.B^ui, fut. -laa Att. -ju, 
 {M, uvaKOul^u)to bring, carry back : 
 pass, to return, Dio C. 
 
 'ETtavaicpd^u, f. -fa, {itri, livaupd- 
 fw) to call out, shout to one. 
 
 'ETTavaKpE/idvvv/ii, fut. -dau, {knt, 
 &naicpe/i/idvv/it) to hang upon or by. 
 Pass, to hang from; to be dependent, 
 Arist. Pol. 
 
 'EiravaKpivUi^^dvaKplvu. [t] 
 
 'EjrffiV(fA:pojj(7tf, euf, ^, a stoppage 
 or baching : a return : from 
 
 'ETravo/tpoiiu, (irf, livaKpoitS) to 
 drive back. Mid. (o drau) back, Ar. Av. 
 £48. 
 
 'ETravatcTdo/iai, (liri, itvanrdofiai) 
 dep. mid., io regain, recover. , 
 
 'ETravaKT^ov, verb. a^j. of ^Travuyu, 
 OTIC musf recall. 
 
 'EiTavaiiVK?i,iu, u, (hizi, dvanvK- 
 T^kiS) to bring ^pund and round again, re- 
 peat. Plat. Rep. 617 B, in mid. Hence 
 
 'ETravo/cuK^jjiTtf, eog, ij, a revolu- 
 tion ; repetition. 
 
 'EizavativKUu, inavaKi)K?MatQ,— 
 -kvk)i6u, -kvkKticic. 
 
 *E7rava/ci57rTU, fut. -i/iu, (iiri, dva- 
 KVTZTfS) to look or point upwards, to have 
 an upward direction, Xen. Eq. 12, 13. 
 — II. to rise against, oppose, Ttvl, Joseph, 
 
 *E'JvavaXafi(3dv(i}, f. -^.r/il/ofiat, (km, 
 dvaTiOfi^dvtt}) to take up again, re- 
 peat, Plat., and Xen. ; kizavaXaii^d- 
 vav iaiXBV^, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A.— 
 II. to revise, correct. Id. Legg. 781 B. 
 
 'EnavaTyeymai, {im,. hyd, "kt/iS) 
 to repeat, cf. SchSf. Appar. Dem. 1, 
 532. 
 
 ^ETTCtvaXrnljtg, ewf, tj, (kiravaXa/j.- 
 jSuvu) in rhetor., the repetition oi a' 
 word, Dem. Phal. : in gen[, = ivd- 
 
 'EtravaTiicictj, f. -?i,6aa, (tw,t, Ava- 
 XlffKO)) to spend, consume besides, Dem. 
 1219, 25. • 
 
 'Eirava^oyia, u, (lirl, avakoyia') 
 to recount, v. 1. in Hdt. 1, 90, for rra- 
 .7i,iXKoyito. 
 
 ''Enava%6a, rare form of the pres. 
 inavaMatw. 
 
 'E'jravafihfU, {ktrl,' dvatiivu) to 
 iwait, stay on, Hdt. 8, 141. — ll. to wait 
 for one, nvd, Ar. Nub. 804 ; also 
 ■Tivd iWetv, Id. Lys. 74 ; ri /j.' iirau- 
 Aiivei •KO.dEiv, what is there in stor^-tox 
 me to sulfer, Aesch. Pr. 605 ; cf. 
 Pers. 807. 
 
 'Enavafuiivrictio, f. ^/ivf/au, {ivl, 
 kyaiunvrjana) to'remind one of, men- 
 tion again to one, rtvd Tt, Plat. Legg. 
 688 A. Hence 
 
 'Enavd/ivjiait:, eaf , ^, a mentioning, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'Etravaveda, 6, {ini, avaveoQ) to 
 renew, revive, loyov, Plat. Rep. 358 B 
 in mid. Hence 
 488 
 
 EHAN 
 
 'EvavaviOmc, ea^, t/, a renewing, 
 restoration. 
 
 'ETzavairavu, (km, dvavaviS) to re- 
 fresh, revive, rest, k(Lvr6v, Ael. Mid. 
 to rest, lean, depend upon, LXX. , ' 
 
 'ETravaTrk/ma, (krrl, dvaniimtS) to 
 send, drive up, or bachwarSs,, Hipp. 
 
 'EizavavTiyvviii, fut. -Tr^fu, (iizl, 
 dva'K^yvvpit) to fix, fasten in ot on, 
 Orph. 
 
 'E'TTavarrTiSda, &, fut. -riau, Uvi, 
 dvarcTfddu) to leap upon, against, Ar. 
 Nub. 1375. 
 
 'Eiravawlnra, f. -Keaoviiat, (iirt, 
 dvatrtTTTu) to fall or lie down upon, 
 Ttvl, Ael. 
 
 'E7rava7rXcff(T6>, fut. -dcc3,=^dva- 
 irTidaau, Axionic. Chalc. 2. 
 
 'E7rava7r/l^6), fut. -■KXtvaoiiat, Ion. 
 kirava-KTMLi, (kizi, ^vaTrA^w) to sail 
 out against, kirl Ttva, Hdt. 8, 9, 16 ; 
 for a thing, im n, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
 35. — II. ktravatr^.uet iiilv etzsa KaKd, 
 ill language floats up, rises to the 
 tongue, Valck. Hdt. 1, 212, cf. daK- 
 (yvTrXi^u. — III. to sail back again, Dem. 
 1292, 2. 
 
 ^ETravairXijpoo), 0, {km, dva-jrXrj- 
 p6a) to fill up, supply, Theophr., in 
 pass. 
 
 'Eirava'inika, fut. -wevat^, (ini, 
 dva^wku) to recover breath, Hipp. 
 
 'EnavaTToSi^u, (k^l, dvairodlCa) to 
 recur to an exami-nation. Hence 
 
 'EwavairoSiaTEOV, verb. adj. one 
 must examine again, Arist. Gen. et 
 Corr, 
 
 'Eirava'irc^.ea, = dvawo^ka, Plat. 
 Phileb. 60 A. 
 
 'Enaval>lrriyvvni, fut. -Ir/i^ci, (km, 
 dvajiliriyvviit) to tear open again, Plut. 
 Pass, to burst open afresh, Hipp. 
 
 'Evaval>(i[7Tii^o,=dvap(in:iia, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'Exavap/UirTa, and -ko, (inl, dvap- 
 &I1TTU, -k(j) to throw up in the air: 
 hence sub. kavT6v,.to spring high in 
 the air, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. [j] 
 
 'EiravdGtitcjtg, eo>g, ij, a brandish- 
 ing, Swhjv, Thuc. 4, 126 : from 
 
 'ETravctaslui, (km, avauEtu) to lift 
 up and shake, Hipp. : to brandish, as 
 weapons : metaph., km 6vva/uv, to 
 threaten one with it, Dion. H. 
 
 'EtravaaKOTrka, w, fut. -atckiliofiat, 
 (km, uvaaaoTTeu) to weigh, consider 
 again and again. Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 
 
 'EiravaBrrslpa, • (iTrl, dvaatretpu) 
 to sow again : hence 
 
 'Etzavaa'Kopd, af, ij, a second sow- 
 ing. 
 
 'EtTavdaTdctg, ewf, ij, A. (kiravt- 
 (7,T7lflt) a causing . to rise up, overthrow, 
 destruction, met., Soph. Antig. 533. — 
 — B. (knaviCTajiai) a rising up for 
 any purpose, Hipp. — 2. a rising, dis- 
 turbance, revolt, Hdt. 3, 44, 118 ; nvt, 
 against one, Thuc. 8, 21.^1. a rising 
 spot, swelling, Hipp. — III. metaph. 
 km Xoyov, elevation of language, Lat. 
 oratio assurgens, Dem. Phal. 
 
 'ETravaaTe7Ji,a, fut. -BTtXCi, (kirl, 
 uvaiTTE?i?i<j)) to draw back, check, Arist. 
 Mund. 
 
 ^EizavoGT^fia, aro^, to, (kTtavi- 
 CTafJ.at) a rising, swelling. 
 
 'EiravaaTpsipu, (kirl, dvaarpk^a) 
 to turn back upon one, resist, Ar. Ran. 
 1102 : also in mid., to wheel round, re- 
 turn to the charge, Ar. Eq. 244. 
 
 'E7TavaaTpO(l>% ije, ii,==ivaaTpo(j»j, 
 a return. 
 
 'Eiravaa6^a>,=dvaaii(u. 
 
 'Eitavdraaii, eug, ii, a stretching, 
 holding out or up, oKT/nTpov, Arist. 
 Pol. ; metaph. threatening, Philo : 
 from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIIAN 
 
 'EtravaTEivu, (kvl, iivarelvo) (0 
 hold up, T&c x^tpaf, as in prayer, 
 Diod. ; kv. kXiFiSag, to hold out hopes, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 23 : but usu. in mid.,. 
 knavaTEivs^Qcbi fiuKTpov tlvL, to hold 
 over as a threat, Luc; 
 
 'E'KavarkTJkfi), f. -72^(5, =dvaTcX 
 Ao, to raise, lift up, Eur. : but — IL 
 usu. intr. to rise up, rise, of the sun, 
 Hdt. 2, 142, etc. ; Einifjg, from bed, 
 Aesch. Ag. 27 : krcavTiTiiMv ^p&veg, 
 the time which is coming to light, the 
 future, Pind. O. 8, 37. 
 
 'EnavaTE/iva, f. -TE/tiJ, (k-irl, dva- 
 TE/ivu) to cut into or open, Hipp. 
 
 'EnavwrWriiu, fut. -6^a<o,=&vaTl 
 Btifu, to lay upon, Tivt Ti, Ar. Vesp. 
 148, and Plat. 
 
 'ErravaTpiiTU), (km, dvarpkmS) to 
 turn back ^ain, retwm, irpbg r-fv Ad 
 yov, Cratin. HvtIv. 1. 
 
 'EiravaTpti^, f. -Bpkipa, (kivl, dya- 
 rpe^tj) to feed up, recnMt, nourish, Hipp. 
 
 'ETravaTpkx<J,=^avarpkx<^> '» run 
 back, npoe n, Luc. 
 
 'EiravaTpvydu, o, fut. -^au, (kvl, 
 dvd, Tpvyatj) to glean after the vintage, 
 LXX. 
 
 "Enava^kpu, poet. i'!Taji^kpa,= 
 dva<j>kpa), to refer, throw book upon an- 
 other, Ti rif Ttva, Ar. Nub. 1080, and 
 Plat., irpog..., Hipp., km.... Plat. — 2. 
 to put into the account, Lat. referre in..., 
 Dem. 1034, 8. — 3. to bring back a mes- 
 sage, n, Andoc. 27, 37 : and so in 
 mid., Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 21. — 4. intrans. 
 to return to one's self, revive, Hipp. — 5. 
 in genl. to coTne back, return. Plat. Lys. 
 219 C. — II. in pass., to rise, as an ex- 
 halation, Xen. Cyn. 5, 2 ; as the sun, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Enava^opd, ag, - 7i,^dva4opd, a 
 bringing or being brought back, recur- 
 rence: in Rhetor., a repetition of a 
 word at the begirming of several fol- 
 lowing clauses, Plut. Hence 
 
 'Errava^opiKog, ^, 6v, belonging to 
 knaucupopd. 
 
 'Eiravaijivada, a, t -iiaa, (knl, baia- 
 (jniodu) to play an air in accompani 
 merit, oi the aiXriT^g and aaXiityKT^g, 
 Ar. thesm. 1175. 
 
 'E7rava0V6>, (ktrt, dvtvjyva) to make 
 to grow again, put forth again, Ael. 
 
 'EtravoflKiiVEU, u, (ktrl, uvatpuvkoi) 
 to pronounce in addition or after, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 'Etravaxio, fut. -xEvau, (km, dva- 
 Xkti) to shed over or upon : to shed be- 
 sides, 
 
 'ETravaxpewirT^pwg, ov, promoting 
 expectoratioTi, Hipp. : from 
 
 'ETravaxpl/iTrtoiiat,, f, -ijio/uii, (km, 
 dvaxpiliTTTO/iat) dep. inid., to expecto- 
 rate. Hipp. Hence 
 
 'EiravdxpEinpig, Eug, ij, expectora- 
 tion, Hipp. 
 
 'E'Kavaxi^pk<->, Ci, = dvaxapEU, to 
 come or go back again, retreat, return, 
 Hdt. 9, 13, Thuc, etc. Hence 
 
 'ET!avax<^pvi-g, Eug, li, a return, 
 retreat, KvuaTog, Thuc. 3, 89. 
 
 'ETravopog, ov, (kiri, iiVTJp) mascu- 
 line, manly, Diod. Adv. -pag, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 'Eiravdpoa, u, to furnish with males, 
 Kfijivov vaialv, v. 1. for kgavSp., Ap. 
 Rh. ■ . 
 
 'E'Kavcr/Elpui,=u,vEyElpa, Hipp. 
 
 'Ejravet/ii, (It^I, dvd, Eifii) to go 
 back, return, Thuc, Xen., etc. : hence 
 in writing, etc., to go back, km tov 
 ■KpoTEpov \6yov. Hat. 7, 138 ; to re- 
 turn to, repeat, TI or izEpl nvog. Plat. — 
 IL to go up, trace a thing upuiarifa, 
 KdruBev, Plat. Symp. 211 B.— III. to 
 arise, sound, of music, Soph. Tr. 642. 
 The pres. has a fut. signf. 
 
EQAN 
 
 'Enavemelv, (Im, iveiirelv) to 
 proclaim, promise openly, nvl T£,Thuc. 
 6,60. 
 
 'Enaveipo/iai, Ion. for ivavipoftai, 
 Hdt. 
 
 ''ETTavi^evaic, eag, % (.itravSpxo- 
 aai) a return. 
 
 'Eirave^Kva, {iirl, ive2,iiva) to draw 
 vp, e. g. on shoie, vavv, Ary. 
 
 'Eirave/ilo, a, f. -iaa, {im, aye/iiu) 
 to throw. up, vomit repeatedly, Hipp. 
 
 'EffaMuof ,' ov, {iiri, ave/ios) viindy, 
 Hipp, [a] 
 
 'EitavspeoyoiiaL, = avcpevyoftai, 
 
 'Eitavipo/iat, Ion. -sipo/iai, (im, 
 Itvipofiat) to question again and again: 
 in genl. to question. Hot. 1, 91 ; 3, 32. 
 
 'EjTavipxo/iat, f. -iXeiaoiiai, (tirl, 
 Aveproiiai) dep. mid. c. aor. et pf. act,, 
 to go iadt, return, Ik TTOTa/iov, Anacr. 
 21 ; to go over, pass over, elg tottov, 
 Hdt. 2, 109 : to go to another subject, 
 kitclae, Eur. I. T. 256 : in speaking, 
 etc., to return to a point, iitl ti, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 7, 31, etc. : also c. ace, to 
 repeat,. Plat. Tim. 17 B ; and absol., 
 Id. — 2. to go up, ascend, elg bpjj, Xen. 
 HelL 4, 8, 35. 
 
 'EiravepuTua, u, iut. -^aa, {im, 
 iveparuM) to question again, TLvd, 
 Plat. Crat. 413 A : to examine into, Tt. 
 oft in Plat. 
 
 'Evdvemt, euf, ii, (iwavirifii) a re- 
 mission, abatement, Aretae. 
 
 'ETTOvetdf , dv, (.iTravlritii) remitting, 
 intermittent, Ttvperdc, Medic. 
 
 'Eiravexoi, i- -efu, (iirt, ivex") '" 
 hold up, support : to maintain, keep, 
 x6pav, Diod. ; esp. sub. ippeva, to fix 
 one^s thoughts on a thing, nvi : to corv- 
 tent one's self with, Tivi, Alciphr. Mid. 
 to take upon one's self, ird^e/iov : and 
 so perh. in act., ret olxela trddri Totf 
 inuoalois iTravixovra, Plut. Dem. 22. 
 EnavifKLi, (inl, uv^k(S) to come 
 back, return, Dem. 1156, 3. — II. to come 
 up, arise, Paus. 
 
 'Eiravdea, €t, f. -^(Tgj, {iiri, iivdeo)) 
 to bloom, be in flower, sprout, Theocr. 
 5, 131 : raetapn. of a salt crust form- 
 ing upon a surface, like Lat. effiorescere, 
 aXfiT] iTrav&ovua Toig ovpeai, Hdt. 2, 
 12 ; of down on fruit, roff iirjXoiaiv 
 iirqvBei yvoOf, Ar. Nub. 978 ; of hair 
 on the chin, Ar. Eccl. 13; also of 
 hair just turning grey, Ar. Vesp. 1065 : 
 in genl. to be upon the surface, Tprixv- 
 n/f irt^vdei, Hipp, cf imvBta/ia : 
 then to be visible, appear plainly, Ar. 
 Nub. 1174, Plat. Legg. 710 A, cf. 
 iiTsv^vode. — 2. esp. tofiowrish, abound, 
 overflow with, nvi, like Lat. florere 
 apioiis : and in bad signf , like iTfav- 
 m^ctv in Aesch., cf Schaf Dion; 
 Comp. 269. — IL to flower after or late. 
 Hence 
 
 'EiravBriiia, arog, T6,=iirdvOLaiia, 
 Iambi. ; and 
 
 'EirdvdijtJtg, etjf, ^, a flowering, 
 bloom. 
 
 'EiravBiaa, poet, for iiravBeto, Ap. 
 R.h. 
 
 'EtravBi^u, {. -aa, (itrl, dvBl^o) in 
 genl. to ewer with, make to abound in, 
 idfwvs irovoiQ, Aesch. Theb. 951 , so 
 ■naidva Bavovroc kukvtoi;, Cho. 150 : 
 ^ adorn a composition, Philostr. : kir. 
 nvl ipvBriiia, to give one a blushing 
 tint, flusb, Luc. Hence 
 
 'EirdvBifffia, arog, to, any efllores- 
 cence which appears on the surface, 
 scum of liquids, etc., Hipp. 
 
 'Eiravdiauog, ov, 6, iffiorescence, as 
 of metals, Diosc. 
 
 'ETravBoTr^oKeo, a, (.im, dvBog, 
 tMku) to plait of or with flowers, 
 Anth. 
 
 EIIAN 
 
 EiravSpauSeg, w, al, {iwl, dv- 
 dpOKig) small fish far frying, small fry, 
 Ar. Ach. 670 : from 
 
 EiravBoaKll^u, {ivl, dvBpaS)lo broil 
 on the coals, Meineke Cratm; Od. 5. 
 
 Endvidotiai, (titl, dvido/iai) to 
 annoy one's self at, flvt. 
 
 'Eiraviri/it, (4m', dvlr/fii) to let go 
 back, relage, dismiss, c. ace, ipofSov, 
 Dem. 287, 7. — II. intr. c. gen., to re- 
 lax from, Tzovfjiv, Xen. Cyn. 7, 1 ; c. 
 part., iir. Teuvuv, to leave of cutting. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 266 A: absol. to flag, 
 Xen. Cyn. 4, 5 : also iKavijKEV 6 
 fftroQ, like Lat. annona laxaverat, 
 Dem. 889, 9. [I Att.] 
 
 'Eitaviada, ai=&via6a, nvii irpds; 
 Tjva, Thuc. 8, 57; rtwic, Plat. : pass. 
 to be made eqiuil, nvi. Id. 
 
 'EiravloTriiii, f. -iiTfiaa, (.im, kvla- 
 TVfic) to make to stand up, set up, raise, 
 Plut. : to rouse, excite.^.1. in mid. c. 
 aor. 2 et pf.^ act., to stand up before, 
 in Horn, as a mark of 'respect, but 
 only in II. 2, 85 : in genl. to stand up 
 rise, Ar. Plut. 539, iirt Tivo;, Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 2 : also of things, to be high, 
 elevated, Ar. Av. 557. — 2. usu. to rise, 
 stand up against one, nvl, Hdt. 1, 89, 
 130, etc. : absol. to rise, revolt^ Thuc. 
 3, 39, etc. : hence to plot against, lay 
 snares for, e.g. irapBivoig, Ael. — 3. 
 Medic, to rise on the skin, to swell, Hipp. 
 
 'Evavlaaaig, euf, ij, (iizaviaou) a 
 making even,, equalising, Philo. 
 
 'Eiravlriov, verb. adj. of iirdvEi/ii, 
 onemust return, Plat. Rep. 532 D. 
 
 'ETtdvoddc, ov, ii, {inl, avoioQ) a 
 rising, ascent. Plat. : a return, Plut. 
 
 'Eiravaidia, Q, {iirl, dvoiSia) to 
 swell up, or on the surface, Hipp. 
 
 'EiravoidtaKi^, to make to swell up : 
 pass.=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 'EvavolKTup, opof, 6, (ivi, dvoL- 
 yvvftt) one who bursts open. 
 
 'Enavoiariov, verb. adj. of iirava- 
 ipepu, one must refer, -Polyb. 
 
 'EiravopBou, a, (iiri, dvopBoa) to 
 set up or upright^ Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
 656 : to set up again, set right, Svvajiiv 
 7rE7rr(jKDiav,Thuc.7,77, and soPmt., 
 etc. : to correct, revise, v6fwv. Plat. 
 Legg. 769 E, diaB^Kjjv, Isae. : in genl. 
 to amend, improve, nvd, Ar. Lys. 528, 
 and so freq. in mid., Plat., Dem., etc. 
 Hence 
 
 'EiravdpBcj/ia, arog, to, that which 
 is corrected, a correction, amendment, 
 Plat., and Arist. : and 
 
 'ETTavopBaaij;, EUf, ^, a setting 
 right, correcting, Arist. Eth. N. ; o re- 
 visal, vofiuv, Dem. 707, 7; improve- 
 ment, tjwx^C, Tim. Locr. 104 A :, es- 
 pecially of one's circumstances, pro- 
 /«, Polyb. 
 
 'EiravopSureof, a, ov, verb. adj. 
 from iiravopSoo), to be amended, cor- 
 rected. Plat. 'Legg. 809 A.— II. iira- 
 vopBuTEOv, one must correct, Plut. 
 
 EiravopBuTjjc. ov,h, {knavbpBoa) 
 a corrector, restorer, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 'EiravopBuTiKig, rj, ov, of ot fit for 
 setting right, amending, to iir., Arist. 
 Eth. N. . Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 'EnavTeXKu, poet, and Ion. for 
 ^TravareAXtf), Hdt.' 
 
 'ETtdvTrig, £f, {ivi, uVto.) up-hill, 
 steep : opp. to kaTdvTi;;. 
 
 'EvravTOifu, f. -uaa, (inl, dynd^u) 
 to fall in with, meet, H. Horn., Ap. 152. 
 lErravrTiiu, ti, (iirt, dvrTieiS) to 
 pour in or upon, as water, n im n. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 253 A; TJiymg nvl, 
 Eur. ap. Plut. 2, 502 C : to fill as with 
 water, -dpovHai, Plut. Pass, to be 
 filled. Plat. Phaed. 112 D. Hence 
 
 'Efrdw^Tifia, arof , t6, that which is 
 poured on, a fomentation, Diosc. : and 
 
 Dlgltlzea by Microsoft® 
 
 EHAH 
 
 'Effi£vr^)7<Ttf, euc, ^, apourmg on a 
 (tang, fomentation, Hipp. 
 
 'ETrdvva, fut. -vatj (itrl, dviiS) to 
 complete, accomplish, oids TTOre a^iV 
 viK.71 irrnvvaBri, the victory remained 
 undecided, Hes. Sc. 31 1, explained by 
 the context, uKpiTov elxov deBXov .* 
 in mid., to procure for, tI tlvl. Soph. 
 Tr. 996, in tmesis. [C] 
 
 'E7raV6>,,adv. (i'ni, dva) above, atop, 
 on the upper side or part, Ar., Plat., 
 etc. : with art., 6 iirdvO irvpyog, the 
 upper tower, Hdt. 3, 54 : sometimes 
 c. gen., Hdt. 1, 179 : divisim, inl Toi 
 ariiiaTO( dvu, Hdt. 1, 93. — 2. above, 
 in a book, etc., Lat. supra, Xen. An. — 
 II. of time, before, cf. sq. [a] Hence 
 
 'EndvaBev, adv., from above, above, 
 Thuc. 2, 99 ; Kov^a aoi x^"^ ^f. 
 moot, Eur. Ale. 463 : c. gen.. Plat. 
 Tim. 45 A : ol iir., men of former, 
 olden time, Theocr. 7, 5. 
 
 'EndvaBi, adv. = iTrdvo, tivoc, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Ena^tipaaToi, ov, (^iird^iog, kpdo) 
 amiable, Pnilo. 
 
 'E7raf(of,'ov, and in Anth. a, ov, 
 {iirl, d^tog) worthy, deserving of.., n- 
 VQQ, Pind. N. 7, 131 : c. inf, Soph. 
 
 0. C. 461 etc.— II. absol. worthy, meet, 
 Pind. I. 4, 76 (3, 62), Soph. EI. 971, 
 etc. ; of things, KvpEcv tuv iira^luv, 
 to meet with one's deserts, Aescb. Pr. 
 70. — 2. worth meraioning, Hdt. 2, 79 ; 
 7, 96. Adv. -uf, Soph. 
 
 'Eira^tou, u, (im, d^iofS) to think 
 worthy, think right, c. inf., Lat. di^nor. 
 Soph. Phil. 803, etc. : and so— !l.,to 
 expect, believe, ' Id. El- 658. Hence 
 
 'ETraf/wfftf, ewf, r/, a valuing, esti- 
 ■motion, Dion. H. 
 ' 'Eira^oviu, u, {iirl, d^uv II) to en- 
 roll in tablets, register, LXX. 
 
 'ETra^oviqg., ov, (iTrc, d^(jv) upon an 
 axle, 6t^pog, Theocr. 25, 249, vrith v. 
 
 1. iva^. 
 
 'EirMo), Dor. for iirn^a, 2 sing. aor. 
 1 mid. from Tr-^ym/ii, Theocr. 
 
 'EiruoiSij, nf, r;, (Dor. -Sd, if) poet, 
 and Ion. for iirtfiSij, a magic song, in- 
 cahtatim, Od. 19, 457, Pind. P. 4' 386. 
 
 'EiraotSia, ag, rj, later coUat. form 
 of foreg., Luc. 
 
 'ETTuoftSof, 6, pofet. for imjSog. 
 
 'ErrdTteMu, Ci, (ini, dmiTiio) to 
 hold out, a threat to one, threaten one 
 with a tiling, nvi n, II. 1, 319, Od. 13, 
 127 ; nvi, to threaten one, II. 13, 582 ; 
 absol. to add threats, II. 14, 45. 
 
 'ETrairepeidu, {iirl, direpeidu) to 
 prop, support upon. ^Pass. to be propped 
 by, lean upon, nvi, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
 55QB. 
 
 'ETrairipxouai, f. -eleim/iai, (iiri, 
 diripxoitat) dep. c. aor. et pf act., to 
 go away after. 
 
 'E'KairoSvTiov, verb. adj. from sq., 
 one must strip for, Trovy, Clem. . Al. 
 
 'ETraTTorfiiu • and -6vvu, (itri,, dito- 
 (JiJw) to strip one for combat against an 
 other, set him itp as a rival to, Ttvd 
 TLVL, Plut. Mid. to strip and set to work 
 ata.ih\ng. Tivi, Kr.liya.Glb: tosetupon, 
 attack, Plut. [On quantity, v. dua.] 
 
 'EirarroBv^aKa, I. -Bdvov/iai, (i'trl, 
 diroBvfiGKti) to die with or upon, rtvi. 
 Plat. Symp. 208 D ; iir. Xoyoi;, to die 
 while yet speaking, Joseph. — 2. lo die 
 besides or in addition to the first, Plut. 
 Aem. P. 35. 
 
 'ETratrocKL^oj, f- -i<roj Att. -lu, (irri, 
 &7roiKit^o}) to colonise anew, tottov. Die 
 C. 
 
 'EvraTro/treiwu, (ivl,&iroKTeivio) to 
 kill besides, im nvi, Dio C. 
 
 'ETraTro2.avo,:=ivairoXavu, to en 
 joy, revel in, nvi, Diod. 
 
 'EirairoTih'int, fut. -oXiaa Att 
 
oXa, Um, i.Tr6Xhiiii,) to hill in addi- 
 tion, Ael. Mid. c. pf. 2, to die besides, 
 with, or upon, Tivl, Dio C. 
 
 'F.TTano'Xoyiou.ai, dep. mid.=a7ro- 
 Xoyioiiai, v. 1. Plut. 
 
 {'EnaTroKvlyo, aor. pass. kiraTZEmL- 
 ynv, (iir/, Inroirvlya) to choke, stran- 
 gle, in aor. subj. pass., Elms, and 
 Dind. in Ar. Eq. 940. _ 
 
 'Evairopeu, u, (.ent, atropia) to doubt 
 about a thing, Thepphr., in pass.: to 
 start a doubt or question, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'ETiaTTOOTiiia, aroc, t6, esp. a newly 
 started difficulty. Hence 
 
 'EnaKopri/iaTiKOC, ri, 6v, of, belong- 
 ing to doubts. Adv. -ftwf . > 
 
 'E»rsjrdp);(T4f , £(Jf, ^, (kTrairopeo)^ 
 iirairopTiiia. 
 
 'ETTOTropiyn/cof, ^, di',=-p);/iaT-j/£of. 
 Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 'ETTOTroffrA/lu, (Jtt^, diroffrf/lAw) 
 /o send o/'fer or against one, both in 
 Polyb. 
 
 'Ettutttu, Ion. for i^dTrra, Hdt. 
 
 'ETraTTiiu, Dor. for ivriirvu. 
 
 'Eirapu, uf, ^, Ion.- iirapfi, (tvl, 
 iipd) a solemn curse, imprecation, II. 9, 
 456 : Inapu; 'KOulaBai., Bockh Inscr. 
 
 2, p. 469. [a Ep., (1 Att.] 
 'Enapdouai, f. -dao/iat, Ep. -^tro- 
 
 pai, {.kiTL, updofiat) dep. mid. ; — to im- 
 precate curses upon, Tlvl 'KoXkd, Hdt. 
 
 3, 75 ; t^Cikuav tlvl, Lys. 121, 4 : c. 
 dat. only,/o earse solemnly. Plat. Legg. 
 931 B, etc. ; fir. ^dyox, to utter an 
 imprecation, prayer for evil, Soph. 
 El. 388. Hence 
 
 'ETrupaffiuof, ov, to be accursed, 
 abominable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 16. [pa] 
 
 'Entipaaau, Att. -rru, f. -fa, (ivrf, 
 dp(2(7(Ta)) '0 dash or c/op to, r^i; uHpav, 
 Plat. Prot. 314 D.— 11. intr. to burst in 
 or on, late.' 
 
 'Eirupdrof, ov, (iTrapdo/iat) accurs- 
 ed, laid under a curse, kTT. fJ.71 olicsly, 
 Thuc. 2, 17. 
 
 'EtrdpyfjUOf, ov, (^Trt, apyep-of) of 
 the eye, «ji(/i a white speck OTJilm over 
 it (v. /Icfj/cuua), Wmrf, Arist. H. A. — 
 II. metaph. dim, dark, Lat. caecus, crj- 
 tiara, diai^aTa, 7i.6yoi, Aesch. Pr. 
 499, Ag. 1113, Cho. 665. 
 
 'ETTupySpof, ov, {Ircl, ipyvpoQ) sil- 
 vered over, inlaid with ailver, Hut. 1, 50. 
 Hence 
 
 'ETrapyupdfj, u, to silver over or in- 
 lay with silver, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 260. 
 — -II. metaph. to spend silver upon, 
 kivTipyvpuftevog, costly, Mnesim. Avf- 
 KoX 1. 
 
 'EvapSsvaic, £<Jf, i, watering, Epi- 
 cur. ap. Diog. L. : ftom 
 
 'E7rap(Jeuu,=£7rap(Su, Nonn. 
 i'EirapSav, 2 aor. of iripSniiai, Ar. 
 t'ETrapfJo^, ov, 6, the Epardus, a riv- 
 er of Media, in the territory of the 
 Mardi, Arr. An. 4, 6, 12. 
 
 'EmrpJcj, (^TTf, up&tS) to water, irri- 
 gate, Arr. : in pass., Tim. Locr. 
 
 'ETreipiJyu, f. -fu, (hi, ap^ya) to 
 come to aid, help, nvi, II. 23, 783, Od. 
 13, 391. Hence 
 
 'EnapfiYUV, ovoq, 6, ij, a helper, Ap. 
 Rh. : and 
 
 'Eirdp7/f(f, ewf, 7/, help, aid. 
 
 'Ekupt/v, aor. 2 pass, from Trelpa. 
 [«] 
 
 'EvUpnpEL, 3 plqpf., II., iirapripug, 
 part. perf. of ixapa. 
 
 'ETrSpiBpla, u, (tnl, AptB/ilo) to 
 count up or in addition. Pans. 
 
 'ETTupi'irrEpor, ovi {hi, ipiaTepo^) 
 on the left hand, tH itraplnTepa, Hdt. 
 2, 93, but V. Schweigh.— II. left-hand- 
 ed, awkward. Theognet. ap. Ath. 671 
 B. cf. Ephipp. Phil. 3. Adv. -pur, 
 Menand. p. 112: cf Lob. Phryn. 259. 
 Hence 
 
 EHAP 
 
 ^Eir&piGTEpdTfjc, TiTog, f/, awkward- 
 ness, folly, Arist. Virt. et Vitt. 
 
 'ETrdptroi, on/, ol, the Epariti, a 
 name borne by the soldiers of the Ar- 
 cadian League, (B.C. 371), which 
 Biod. 15, 62, seems to explain by 
 tirlTueKToi, c£ Thirlw. H. of Gr. 5, p. 
 90. 
 
 'EirdpKEta, Of, ^, aid, help ; esp. a 
 svjpply of money or provisions, Polyb., 
 ci. kiraoKiu. 
 
 'Ewapiceatf, sa;, r;, aid, help, suc- 
 cour. Soph. O. C. 447: from 
 
 'EitapKEU, u, f -cffu, (kirl, &pKia) 
 to ward off, keep off, rivt rt, something 
 from one, II. 2, 873, hence — 1. c. ace. 
 rei only, to hinder, prevent, Od. 17, 
 568 : in Att. also, lir. to uti oi.., Lat. 
 prohibere quominus.., Aescn. Pr. 918. — ■ 
 2. c. dat. pers. only, to help, aid, pro- 
 tect, Theogn. 869, Hdt. 1, 91, cf. Buttm. 
 LexiL V. xpaiapelv 4: rarely c. gen. 
 pers., Herm. Soph. Aj. 353 ; as also 
 c. ace. perA, Eur. Or, 803, ubi v. 
 Schaf. — -11. hence . to supply, furnish, 
 impart, Tlvl Ti, Pind. N. 6, 103, Plat., 
 etc., Ti, Aesch. Ag. 1170: also tv. 
 TLvl Tivog, to impart a. share of, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2, 60; c. dat. rei, to supply 
 with a thing, Eur. Cycl. 301.— ffl. ab- 
 sol. to be sufficient, enough, dffijov kitap- 
 Kct, Solon 20, 1. Hence 
 
 'Eirap/c^f, ^f, assisting, liberal. — I'l. 
 sufficient, Dion. P. Adv. -«(5r, LXX. 
 
 'EirupKios, ov, sufficient, TrXovTOg, 
 Anth. 
 
 'E7rap/fOiii»rcof,adv. part. pres. from 
 hapK^u, sufficiently. Soph. 
 
 "Errapfca, arof, to, (iiralpo(iai) that 
 which is raised, a swelling, Hipp, and 
 Arist. H. A. : metaph. elation, vanity, 
 h. TVXJl?, Sotad. ap. Stob. p. 189, 
 48 (not in Meineke). 
 
 'Eirdp/J-cvoc, 71, ov, v. kvapa. 
 
 'ETTupovpog, ov, {km, apovpa) an 
 the soil, attached to the soil as a serf or 
 
 villain, Od. 11, 489. [a] 
 
 'Enapatt; cuq, i,. (ijralpo) a rmng, 
 swelling, Hipp. — H. elation of mind. 
 
 ■Stoical word. 
 
 'ETToprdo, tj, f. -^0*6), (kirl, dpToa) 
 to hang on or over, attach to, Ttvl TI, 
 Orph., in mid. : meta])h., iv. 0d/3o» 
 Tivl, to frighten, Aeschin. 25, 5. Mid. 
 kTrapruTat. Klvdvvog, danger hangs 
 over, impends, Dem. 332, fin. 
 
 'EiropT^f, ff, (hi, ipTia) ready, 
 equipt, ETaipoi, Od. 8, 151, etc. 
 
 'ETrapTi'fu, f. -leu, (hi, dpTl(a) 
 to get ready, prepare, Tivi TI, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'ErrapTiKOi, f/, 6v, (halpa) making 
 to rise or sweU, Aretae. 
 
 'EirapTiiu and hapriva, (hi, &p- 
 T^O)) to put, fit, fix on, :ru/£a, Od. 8, 
 447. — II. to get ready, prepare, hence 
 mid., dsiTTvov hvprHvovro, they pre- 
 pared them a meal, H. Horn. Cer. 128 : 
 6?iEdpov, 0pp. [vto, vvtS] 
 
 'EiziippaT^p, rjpoi, 6, and hapya- 
 rplg, l6o^, 37, avesselfor pouringliquids, 
 esp. oi! into a lamp, LXX. From 
 
 'EnapvTU, f. -lio-o, (.hi, &pvTu) to 
 pour in or upon, mix : and in mid., 
 TLvl Ti, Plut. [v\ 
 
 'E'Kapxi(^, Ct, to be an hapxog, 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 74. 
 
 'E7rap;i;^o, af , ri, the post or office of 
 an hapxo^: a prefecture, province, esp. 
 a conquered one, Diod. 
 VEnapxlSrjU . OV, b, EparcMdes, a 
 writer mentioned by Ath. 30 0. 
 
 'EvapxiKdc, 71, ov, of, belonging to 
 an hapxog, i^ovala, Dio C— II. ie- 
 longing to an hapxld, provincial, Plut. 
 
 'Eirapxiiinii, ov, 6, fem. -6ir(f, 
 tdog, (hapvla) a Tiative, inhabitant of 
 a province, late. 
 
 "E7rap;i;of, ov, (hi, upxv) "■ """• 
 
 EnA2 
 
 mander, veCiv, Aesch. Ag. 1227 : gm- 
 emor of a country, Polyb. : a pr^tet, 
 proconsul,propraetor, etc., Diod. Henco 
 
 'ETrapxoTTjc, titoq, ^,=hapxla. 
 
 'EKdpxu, f. -fu, found earliest in 
 the mid. htipxopai, (hi, apxa) to 
 begin anew, afresh, Horn., but only in 
 phrase hdp^daSai dEiraEaaiv, to be- 
 gin with the clips again, hand them 
 round again from left to right in hon- 
 our of the gods, II. 1, 471, Od. 3, 340, 
 etc., cf. hiKEpdvw/ii : later in genl. 
 to hand, supply, distribute, VEKTap Te 
 Kai u/iQpoaiTiv xvtv h^p^CTo, H. 
 Horn. Ap. 125. Ace. to Buttm. Lexil. 
 voc. dpxo/iai, upxeaBai is strictly te 
 make tm offering first or of the first, 
 while hi implies the handing to the 
 guests by the cup-bearer; so h- 
 ap^aaSai would be, to hand the goblets 
 after libation made ; cf Nitzsch Od. 3, 
 340. — II. in act. to bean hapxo^, gov- 
 ernor of a district or province, x^pa^, 
 Xen. ; esp. to govern a conquered coun- 
 try, Hdn. ; c. dat., only m Ep. Ad. 
 142.-^2. to rule besides or in addition to 
 one's hereditary dominion, Xen. Cyi. 
 1, 1, 4. 
 
 *'E7rdpu, like upa, not used in 
 pres., fut. hdaoLt, to fit to or upon, 
 fasten; Horn, has aor. 1 act, dvpac 
 BTaBpolaiv iTTfipSEV, on the posts, IL 
 14, 167. — n. pf. hdpapa. Ion. hdpn- 
 pa, intr. to fit tight or exactly, xXijf; 
 hap^psi, a cross-bolt was fitted there- 
 in, 11' 12, 456: part. hap7ip6i, via, 
 Of, close fitting or lying, fixed, secure, 
 Tzocalv hapijpu^, firm on his feet, 
 Arat. : also hdpfisvog, tj, ov, Ep. 
 syncop. as part. aor. pass, well fitted 
 or prepared, in genl. ready, Hes. Op. 
 599, 625. [d] 
 
 'EjrdpuTO, ^f, 71, (hap^yo) help, 
 aid, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'ETTupuyyTig, ^f,=sq., Nic. 
 
 'ETOpoyif, ov, 6, a helper, aider, 
 Od. 11,498: also 5, Ap. Eh. 
 VEiraaufiTjv, 1 aor. ofTraT^opai. 
 
 'ETraaufialvu, (hi, aad/uilvu) to 
 breathe hard, pant in working, LXX. 
 
 'EjraaKiu, a, f. -^au, (hi, fiaiUa) 
 to labour, toil at, prepare or finish care- 
 fvRy, avXii kn^axtiTai Toixa icai Bpiy- 
 Kolai, Od. 17, 266. — H. to adorn, nvH 
 Tipalc, Pind. N. 9, 23, cf.— IIL to 
 
 fractise, practise one^s self in, cultivate, 
 lat. exercere, ttiv jiv^p7]V, Hdt. 2, 77, 
 Tix^nv, lb. 166, iphriv, Id. 3, 82, bo- 
 ^lav, Ar. Nub. 517.-2. to train or set 
 an one dgmnst another, Tivd rivi, Dio 
 C, cf. ha^Elijiu. 
 
 'EiraaicTiTiov, verb. adj. from foreg., 
 one must practise, Arr. 
 
 'En^ofia, aroc, t6, poet, hdetcfia, 
 (hddu) an enchantment. 
 
 'ETraoTralpi^, (hi, tunralptS) to 
 gasp, pant over or at, ftSxBtf), Opp. 
 
 'ETraoTriddopai, as pass., (hi, ha- 
 TTif ) to take as a shield, arm one's self 
 with, Ti, v. 1. Philo. 
 
 'ETtaaavTEpog, a, ov, (hi, aaaov, 
 dffffWTepOf) one upon or after another, 
 haaavTEpai kIvvvto ^uAcyyef , II. 4, 
 427 ; irdvTQf haaavTipovc itOio^E 
 
 fBovl, II. 8, 277 ; o/coirot jfov aihi 
 KaoffVTepoi, spies sat one after an- 
 other, i. e. at short distances, inter- 
 vals, Od. 16, 366 ; and in sing., Kvpa 
 h., wave on wave, 11. 4, 423. — II. of 
 time, frequent, repeated, of a single 
 thing, in Ap. Rh., and Nic. "The 
 word is a compar. only in form, [ii] 
 
 'ETraaavTEpoTpip^f, i(, (.haooi- 
 TEpof, Tpl0u) ipiypoTarcpbc haa- 
 cvTEpoTpiPT}, blows following me on 
 the other, fast and furious blows of 
 the hand outstretched, Aesch. Cbo 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
EHAT 
 
 'Eirforlov, verb. adj. from in^iu, 
 one must enchant^ Plat. Charm. 158 C. 
 'ETraffTpdTTTU, (ini, iarpdiTTu) to 
 lighten upon or to, nvt, Plut. : c. ace. 
 cognate, iir. nip, to flash fire, Anth. 
 'ExuTEvifu, f. -laa, {iitl, uTevi^o- 
 full) to gaze steadfastly at, Theophr. 
 
 'ETTorpt/j^o, (5, (im, urpe/iiu) to 
 remain quiet, Hipp. 
 
 'ETTfiTTat, Att. for i-iTataau, q. v. 
 
 'ETrovyafu, f. -umj, (em, oiyafo) 
 (0 maie I^At or bright ; metaph. to look 
 at by the light or carefully, Lye, — 2. 
 bltr. to shine, to be light, V. I. Polvaen. 
 
 'Eiroudao, U) i.-iiau, {inl, avMu) 
 to say besides. Mid. to call upon, in- 
 voke, Ttvd, Soph. Phil. 395. 
 
 'EvavBail^oiiai, fut. -iovfiat, [M, 
 aiidadlCofiat) to persist obstinately, kt^i 
 Tivi, Arr. 
 
 'EffuwA^u, u, {itri, aiTiiu) to play 
 the flute to, accompany, Ttvl, Luc. 
 Pass, to be played ou the flute, Eur. H. 
 F. 895. 
 
 'E7ravX£(aju<"> (int, aiM^ofuu) as 
 pass., to lie, sleep, pass the night at a 
 place, Thue. 4, 134: to. pitch a camp 
 at or near, 7r6^et, Plut. 
 
 'EvaiXiov, ov, rd, dim. from sq.. 
 Call. Fr. 131, 4.— II. 7a itraeXia, the 
 night before the bridal, spent by the 
 bridegroom - at his father-in-law's 
 bouse, Alciphr., ef. iTrav^m and irpo- 
 av^ta. 
 
 'Ettuvm^, euf, 7f, {knl, aiXi^) a 
 place to pass the night, esp. for cattle, 
 Hdt. I, lll,andPolyb.: henceo/nrm- 
 bmlding, country-house. Died. — 2. in 
 military language, qwirters, iir. iroi- 
 eiadai, to encamp. Flat. Ale. 2, 149 
 C, im t6k(^, Polyb. 
 
 'ETrawATffif, cuf, ^, and knavTi.ur- 
 /la, arog, Td,=sq. 
 
 'ETrav^fo/^df, ov, 6, {knav'^i^ofiai) 
 a passing the night. 
 
 'ETTOuXof, ow, 6, {inl, aiXif) usu. 
 in plur., iitavXai, Od. 23, 358, ftrou- 
 Xo, Soph. O. T. 1138, O. C. 669, afoU 
 for cattle at night, Od. 1. c, and Soph. 
 O. T. : in genl. a dwelling, home, 
 Aesch. Pers. 870, and Soph. O. C. 
 
 'E>ra«|iiwu, f. -^eru, also in pres., 
 iirav^a, {kiri, ai^uvu) to increase, en- 
 large, add to, Thuc. 2, 36, Dem. 38, 1. 
 Pass, to grow, increase, Xen. Oec. 7, 
 43, etc. Hence 
 
 'Eirav§ii, rit, ii,=iTrav^ri<Ti(, Plat. 
 Legg. 815 £ : and 
 
 'ETravf^f, ^f, increasing, growing, 
 voaoi, Hipp. : and 
 
 'Eirai}^7f(7ig, eotg, tj, increase, growth. 
 Plat. Legg. 957 D. 
 
 'Enai^u, v. iirtniSdva. 
 
 'Efravpau, v. iiravpiaKO/iai. 
 
 'Eiravpeaii, ea(, ^,(iiravpLaKoiiat) 
 the fruit of a thing to one, good or bad 
 result of a thing, Hdt. 7. 158 : enjoy- 
 ment, fruition, Thuc, 2, 53. 
 
 'ETravpeu, v. iiravpuTKouat. 
 
 'Eiravpriais, euf , ^, dub. 1. for iirav- 
 psaic- 
 
 'Enavplia, f. -laa, {tirl, avpa) to 
 breathe, blow gently, Joseph. 
 
 *EnavpLov, adv. for kir* avptov, on 
 the morrow, to-morrow. 
 
 'EnavpiaKO/iai, II. 13, 733, dep. 
 mid., (the act. tnavpianu only in The- 
 ogn. Ill): fut. iKavpnao/mi, II. 6, 
 353 : aor. act. imjvpov. Dor. ^Travpov, 
 Find., of vrhieh Hom. has 3 subj. 
 kiraiptf, and inf., iiravpelv, -kiev: 
 aor. mid. imyvpd/tTiv, of which Horn, 
 has only 2 subj. tiravptjai, -ij, 3 pl. 
 -avToi, while Hipp, has in inf. both 
 iitavpiaBat and collat. form ivav- 
 paadat. No pres. inavpdtj occurs ; 
 and iiravpu can only be subj. aor., 
 the inf. inaipeaSai being also very 
 
 ERA* 
 
 dub. : but IwavpeZ, from hnavplu is 
 found Hes. Op. 417. The act. forms 
 only Ep. and Lyr. ; the mid. also in 
 Att. (Supposed root *aipo, cl. imav- 
 pau) 
 
 To gain, obtain, partake of, share, ri- 
 vof, ll 18, 302, absol., Od. 17, 81 : 
 more freq. of physical contact, to reach, 
 touch, strike, esp. to graze, xp^f^ knav- 
 peiv or XP°<^ 3;oXku Ivavpelv, to 
 wound, TivL, II. 11, 573 ; 13, 649 ; ab- 
 sol., II. 11, 391 ; e. gen., 7i,i6ov tirav- 
 pnv, to strike upon the Stone, 11. 23, 
 340: but Hes. Op. 421, says that the 
 dog-star ttXeiov vvKTOf tiravptl, has 
 more share of the night (than of the 
 day) : whereas, iiraDpov yeiT&vuv is, 
 they lost by them, Find. P. 3, 65, v. 
 infr. — B. in mid. very freq. to'reap the 
 fruits of a thing, Whether good or bad, 
 like liirokwdu, c. gen.'; — 1. in good 
 signf , Tov voXXol inavploKovTai, II. 
 13,*733 ; so, dyadov kir. Tiv6g, Andoc. 
 20, 2 : more freq. in bad, though not 
 ironical, signf., Iva ixivTsg kitdipuv- 
 Tat jJaatX^og,' that all jrmy enjoy their 
 king, 1. e. feel what it is to have such 
 a king, U. 1, 410, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 
 180 : also absol., bin fttv knavprjasa- 
 Bai, I doubt not he will feel the con- 
 sequences, II. 6, 353 ; cf. Eur. Hel. 
 469, 1. T. 529, as also unavpau : iir. 
 n and Tivof, Hipp. — 2. c. acc.,=act., 
 to obtain, bring upon one^s self, KaKOV 
 Koi /itl^ov, Od. 18, 107, and so in act. 
 pres., Theogn. in. Cl. dnavpuu. 
 'EmnJpw, v. foreg. 
 'EnuvcTov, imperat. aor. 1 from 
 knaiu, \av\ 
 
 'Enavriu, 6, (M, avrtu) to shout 
 thereat, Theocr. 22, 91, Call. Ap. 102 : 
 in genl. to make a noise beside, Hes. 
 Sc. 309, in tmesis. [SJ 
 
 'EnavTiKa, adv. for in" airiKU, im- 
 mediately, Orph. 
 
 *EnavTOfio^u, w, {in(, avTouo- 
 A^(i)} to desert, pass over, etg rt, Ael. 
 'EnavTO(j>up(ft, adv. for kit' ttvTo66- 
 
 pt/}, Lat. in ipsofurto, in the very theft 
 oi very act, N.T., ' ■•■■'■ 
 air. 
 
 , sed. al. divisim in' 
 
 'Enavxiviog, ov, (inl, aixijv) on 
 or far the neck, fyyoc. Find. PT 2i 172. 
 
 'Enaoxiu, u, (inl, aixia) to boast 
 of, exult in, Tivi, Soph. Ant. 483, Ar. 
 Av. 628 ; e. inf. Soph. El. 65. 
 
 'Enavxiieo, a, (inC, aix/tia) to be 
 dry or dusty.-— 2. Zev( inavx/f^aag, 
 sending drought, Soph. Fr. 470. 
 _ 'Enaviit, (ini, av(o) to shout over, 
 like inaiiriu, ipyu, Aesch. Cho. 828. 
 [v in fut.] 
 
 'EnaifiatpEfftg, f uf, ^, a second taking 
 away, evacuation, esp. bleeding, Aret. : 
 from 
 
 'Enaifiupiu, (inl, ifaipia) to take 
 away again, Aretae. 
 
 'Ena^avl^a, fut. Att. -ju, (^ini, 
 it<jiavi^ii}) to obliterate, make to disap- 
 pear besides. Lysis ap. Iambi. 
 
 'Encujiavalvoftai, as pass, (inl, 
 utftavaivu) to be withered, in. ye^.uvi 
 I was exhausted, spent with laughilig^ 
 Ar. Ran. 1089. 
 
 'Endiatj, u, f. -yaa, (inl, iipdo) to 
 touch on the surface, stroke, caress, 
 Aesch. Pr. 849. More freq. in mid., 
 Hipp., c. gen., Arat. Hence 
 
 'Eiru^^, ^f, 7f, a touch, handling, 
 Aesch. Supp. 18, and freq. in Plat. : 
 hence, a severe handling, punishment, 
 Plut.: and 
 
 'End^ixa, OTOf, to, a touch : and 
 
 'Ejrapi/mf, eug, ii,=ina(^, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 'Enai^tiliu, f. -<j)^aa, (inl, u^lri/ii) 
 to throw at a thing, ri naXrd, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 1, 3 : (o ht loose upon, hound at. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHEr 
 
 Tivl TLva, Philostr. — 2. to let in, The- 
 ophr. — 3. to emit, shed, Arist. H. A. ; 
 in. Auvmi, to utter, Arist. Mir. [I Att., 
 cf. lijiuJl 
 
 VEnd^Cog, ov, 6, an epith. of Bac- 
 clius, Orph. [a in arsis ; but Herm. 
 wr. i(j)dnT(jp.^ 
 t'EffS^Of, ov, 6, EpSphus, son of Ju- 
 piter and lo, a king in Aegypt, and 
 founder of Memphis, Find. P. 4, 25, 
 Hdt., etc. : cf. Aesch. Pr. 851, seq. 
 t'E7ra0p(du, u, (inl, iii^pidu) inEp. 
 part. -pid[j<ra,=sq. NoJin. 
 
 'Ena^pll^u, (inl, li^plCo)) to foam 
 up, over or on the surface, Mosch. 5, 5. 
 
 'Ena<j>po6c(7la, ag, y, loveliness, ele- 
 gance, App. : from 
 
 'ETTtnJpodiTof, ov, (inl, 'A^poSlrri) 
 'tdvely^ fuscinating, Lat. venustus, Hdt. 
 2, 135, Xen. Symp. 8, 15.— II. the 
 'equivalent word to Sulla's epithet /e- 
 iix, i: e. favoured 'by Aphrodite, prob. 
 liaetaph. from dice, Plut. — III. as a 
 prop, name it is sometimes contr. 
 'ETra^pdf, u, v. Bentl. ad Mill. p. 82 
 (347). Adv. -TOf, Dion. H. 
 
 'Ena'^poQ, ov, (inl, ifpdc) covered 
 with foam or froth, Hipp. 
 
 'Enaifriaau, f. -fiiru, (inl, d<lr6aao>) 
 to pour over, upon or in addition, Od. 19, 
 388. [fut.v] 
 
 'EndxBeia, aq, ^, (inaxB^i) an- 
 noyancei offence. 
 
 'EnayBeto, 'a, to load, burden with, 
 nvl, Tryph. : from 
 
 'EnaxB^S, Ig, (inl, axBoc)heavy,pim- 
 derous, fi^fiara, Ar. Ran. 940 : burden- 
 some, oppressive, Thuc. 6, 54 : in genl. 
 unpleasant, annoying. Plat. Phaed. 87 
 A, etc. Adv. -BCc, Dion, H. 
 
 'Enax6l?u,=inaxBioi, Philo. 
 
 'EndxBouat,(inl,ax6ofuu)aapass., 
 to be troubled, annoyed at a thing, ko- 
 Kotc, Eur. Hipp. 1260. 
 
 'EnaxMa, f. -uffu, (inl, dx^im) to 
 he obscured, darkened, dim, Arat. — II, 
 trans, and in pass., late, [v, v. Ap. Rh. 
 4, 1480.] 
 
 "EnaxviSiOQ, a, ov, (inl, arva) ly- 
 ing like dust upon a thing, Anth. 
 
 'Endxvi)uai,(,inl, dxw/iai) togrieve 
 over, nvl, Tryph. 
 
 'Enedv, Ion. fotindv, Hdt. v. Keen. 
 Greg. p. 465. 
 
 'EnsyyeUo, u, f. -dao/iai, (inl, iy- 
 ys2.du) to laugh, mock or jeer at. Soph, 
 Aj, 989, Xen. An. 2, 4, 27 ; also, Kari 
 Tivof, Soph. Aj. 969. 
 
 'Eneyyvdtj, ii,—iyyvda, ap Lys, 
 117,35. ' 
 
 'Entyelpti, (inl, iyeipu) to awaken, 
 rouse up, rivd, Od. 22, 431, Soph. 0. 
 C. 510 : to stir up, excite, irrdctv, So- 
 lon IS, 19, Ttvd, Hdt. 7, 139. Pass. 
 to be roused, rise, Hom., only in forms 
 iniypero, intypo/icvog, (which are 
 proD. from shortened aor. Inriypd/trjv, 
 but cf. Sypoftai), II. 10, 124 ; 14, 256, 
 Od. 20, 57 : to be excited, /invic, Hdt. 
 7, 137 : so too in pf. act. 2 ineypijyo- 
 pa, part, ineypriyopug, awake, but 
 also=/?po;i;iJ«7n/Of, Sehaf. Plut. 6, p. 
 463. Hence 
 
 'Eniye^iQ, ca(, % a being roused, 
 awaking, Hipp. 
 
 VEneyeprtov, verb. adj. from ine- 
 yslpo), one must awaken, arouse, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 'EneyepTtKo;, r/, 6v, (ineyelptS) 
 waking, rousing, bpfiTJg, Plut. Adv. 
 
 -KUf. 
 
 'EjreyKoxaiiifu, f. -ffu Dor. -fu, 
 (inl, ivi Kdyxd^oj) to laugh loudly at. 
 
 'EnevKd^a, a, f. -iao, (inl, iyica 
 7\4a) to bring a charge agatrat, nvl, Lys 
 112, 17. 
 
 'Effcrxavafu, or -dtracj, (inl, if 
 
 -vd^a) t -■- 1 --J— 
 
 Kavd^u) to pour in besides. 
 
 491 
 
EHEI 
 
 KveyicdTTa, (M, iyxdiTTu) to eat 
 1^, devour, Ar. Eq. 493. 
 
 'EireyKara^a, shortd.formof iTtey- 
 Kayxuiu,"Ljc. 
 
 'EmyKeXeva, <,iiTt, kyKe?i,cvtj) to 
 give an order or sigTial to Others^ Eur. 
 Cycl. 652. 
 
 'EnsyKepdvvvfU, f. -Kipdaa, {M, 
 kyKspuvvv/it) to mix'in with, Flat. Po- 
 ht. 273 D, and Plut., in mid. 
 
 'ETTeyKlaa, u, f. -dau, (iirl, iy- 
 kUu) to twist together, compress, kir. 
 BXt^apatb^ahioi;, to wink, make 
 signs, Eif Tiva, Dio C. [S,aa\ 
 
 'ETreyKoXanra, f. -ilia, (tirl, tynoK- 
 diTTu) to engrave upon or besides, Lyc. 
 
 'EireyKpe/iuvvvfii, or lizeyKpe/ida, 
 f. -KpEfidcra, (.iirl, iyKpe/iavvv/ii) to 
 hang up in, Kaivvu, Nic. ap. Atli. 372 
 E, in niid. ' 
 
 'EireyKVK^a, S, {iirl, hyKuMa) 
 to roll round, bring back again, Aristid. 
 
 'EvreyKi/lto, f. -Lao, (M, kyicvMa) 
 to roll about in. Pass, to roll one's self 
 in, wallow. [l(j, Ztyfj'i . 
 
 'Evirypjyopa, perf. 2 of iireyelpa, 
 c. intr. pres. signf. 
 
 'Erceypofniv, and hTzriypdiniv, Ep. 
 sync. aor. pass, from iireyelpo) : part. 
 kTTsypQiiEvog, Horn. 
 
 'Eneymlva, (km, hyxalvu) to gape 
 upon, make mouths at, mock, Tivi, Ael. 
 
 'EireyxdXdu, w, I. -duu, {iirl, ty- 
 XaXdu) to loose, Nic. [uctu] 
 
 'ETreyx^tpkii, u, and iireyx^lpv"^' 
 £Uf, fi,=kyx- 
 
 'Eitsyxii^t (■ -X^'iiBa, Qtcc, tyxk") 
 to pour m upon or in addition, Hipp., 
 uMiriv (Kti/ltKo) in' dXkv, Eur. Cycl. 
 423 : poet, iizsyj^eia. Hence 
 
 'ET^lyxvjiii, To,-=iyxvii.a. Hence 
 
 'ETTsyxvfuiTli^Cx). f. -ifftj, to pour in 
 again or upon, l)iosc. 
 
 'Eireyxiva, late> form for -xiiJ, 
 -Xf^va. 
 
 'Eirsyxvtrig, ov, 6, a cup-bearer, so 
 called -by the Hellespontmes, Dem. 
 Seeps, ap. Ath. 425 C. [S] 
 
 'EKiSpd/iov, Ef, e, aor. 2 act of ^wj- 
 Tpiyu, Horn. ; inf. iircSpiifielv. 
 
 'EniSpri, fj, Ion. for iipiiSpa, Hdt. 
 
 'E7r£!;f , Ep. for iir^v, 3 sing. impf. 
 from liveifu, {eluD II. 20, 276. 
 
 'Ettei, and in Horn, also ^jret^, (iirZ) 
 conjunct., since, temporal or causal : 
 — ^I. op TIME, since, after thai, when, 
 freq. from Horn, downwds. : less freq. 
 ever since, from the time when,^i^ ov, 
 Od. 1, 2 : most freq. in Ion. writers, 
 who usu. have iTvel re, Valck. Hdt. 7, 
 8, 1 ; but also in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 
 40, Soph. Ant. 15, cf. Pors. Med. 138. 
 In this signf. of course with past tens- 
 es : but rare examples occur of pres., 
 as in Hdt. 3, 117, tirEi Tf exovai to 
 KpdroQ, from the time they gained and 
 have since kept the power ; and even 
 offut. The verb is usu. in indie, 
 sometimes in subj., so soon as, when- 
 ever, where only a supposed case is 
 spoken of, e. g. Soph. O. C. 1226, Ant. 
 1025, when it ought to be followed by 
 dv, Ep. coutr. titfiv, Ion. ^Treov, Att. 
 iiidv, q. V. But we find Imi dv, II. 
 6, 412; 9, 304, and more oft. I-kH ke, 
 Od. 11, 221; 17, 23, cf Herm. Vig. 
 Append, x. p. 929 (744): rarely c. op- 
 tat, as II. 9, 304. 'Ette^ stands regul. 
 in first clause of sentence, yet not al- 
 ways, cf I1.-2, 16 : Si is freq. in apo- 
 dosis after lirtl, II. 1, 57, Od. 4, 212, 
 cf Si. In orat. obliqua, inei may be 
 also used c. infin., esp. in Hdt., cf. 
 Wess. 2, 32 ; 4, 10 ; 7, 3, 150 ; 8, 111. 
 Never used without apodoeis for 
 i-nena. — II. Causal, since, seeing that, 
 for that, very freq. froiy Horn, down- 
 wds ; always in apodosis, though it 
 
 EHEI 
 
 may stand at beginning of sentences 
 as in Hom. after a vocative, where 
 the real protasis, I tell thee, 1 say, is 
 left out, 11. 3, 59 J 13, 68, Od 3, 103, 
 Kilhner Gr. Gr. ^ 511, 5, y : so too 
 iiteiS^, Od. 3, 211. There is a very 
 rare accumulation of similar particles, 
 irrel ov piiv yap, H. Hom. Ap. 464. 
 When it comes after a long protasis 
 it may be translated for, e. g. U. 4, 
 269 ; and in Att. it is found quite= 
 yap, e. g. Plat. Euthyphr. 5 E. In 
 Att. aninterrog. sentence is oft. begun 
 with iirel, when it presumes a nega- 
 tive answer, as in Ar. Nub. 688 : also, 
 elliptically, c. imperat., iirel SlSa^ov, 
 for, else, teach me, i. e. if you know 
 better. Soph. El. 352, lik-e d Si firi, 
 sin mirms. This signf. also has regul. 
 a past tense, yet the pres. and fut. are 
 not rare. — III. with otheb parti- 
 cles; — 1. ^TTEi dp, iirel dpa, when 
 then, since then, in continuing a nar- 
 ration, II. 6, 426: also iirel dp Sri, Od. 
 17, 185. — 2. kKEL oiv, when then ; well 
 then, when.., in resuming an interrupt- 
 ed narrative, II. 1, 57 ; 3, 4.-3. iirel 
 TZEp, since really, since at all events^ II. 
 13, 447, Od. 20, 181.— 4. iirelye, since 
 at least, Lat. quandoquidem.—^. iTret 
 Toi,for of a truth; ana strengthd. ^tte^ 
 Toi ml, Schat Gnom. p. 88, 361. Cf 
 iirdv, irfnv, i7TeiS% IvuSdv, imlirep, 
 i-TretS^TTep. 
 
 t'ETTEtyElif , ias Ep. *of, 6, Epeigetis, 
 S05 of Agacles, a Myrmidon, who 
 accompanied Achilles to the Trojan 
 war, n. 16, 671. 
 
 'Enelya, f. -fu: impf mrciyov, 
 with augm. first in Find. 0. 8, 62. 
 To press upon, burden, weigh down, oM- 
 yov fiiv arOog kirdyei, the weight 
 presses lightly on him, II. 12, 452. 
 Pass, to be weighed doivn, oppressed, -/3c- 
 A^ECTffiV, H. 5, 622. — 2. to press hard, 
 press upon, Lat. instare, urgere, iirsiyet 
 dvayKcUii, D. 6, 85, yvpag, II. 23, 623 ; 
 and c. ace, in. xe/mff iihTiayaov, H. 
 
 10, 361. — II.' to drive on, urge forward, 
 as a fair wind, oipof iirelyei, or !f 
 dviiioio, Od. 12, 167, II. 15, 382: 
 hence, rbv o'mad' in. aroXov, to urge 
 the homeward course. Soph. Phil; 
 499. — 2. in genl. to set forward, hasten, 
 e. g. the oars, Lat, properare, Od. 12, 
 205 ; and so in pass., 13, 115 : to hur- 
 ry on, hasten, uvov, Od. 15, 445 : also 
 in mid., to urge on for one's self, ydpLov, 
 Od. 2, 97 ; 19, 142. Pass, to hurry 
 one's self, haste to do, c. inf , U. 2, 354, 
 Od. 5, 399 ; later also c. part., Hdt. 8, 
 68, 2, though just after, % 3, he has 
 the inf.: and freq. absol, to hasten, 
 hurry, speed, make haste, as II. 6, 363, 
 and freq. in Hdt., and Att. ; in Horn, 
 usu. in part, iireiyo/ievot:, as adj., 
 swift, impetuous, eager, dvEfioi i-KEcyS- 
 uevoi, II. 5, 501, esp. with other verbs, 
 
 11. 5, 902, etc. : but as part in Od. 13, 
 30, Trpof TfiXiov K£0a>l^v TpeTre,Si}vac 
 ineiyo/icvoc, eager for its setting: 
 somewhat similar are dSoio ineiyo- 
 /ievoc, longing for the ioniney, Od. 1, 
 309, etc. ; 'Ap^/of iTreiyd/ievog, eager 
 for the fray, II. 19, 142 ; and, iir. irepl 
 vUiig, II. 23, 437.— B. intrans.=pass., 
 to make haste. Soph. El. 1435, Eur., 
 etc. ; to be at hard, Plut.— 2. impers., 
 oiiSiv iiTclyet, there's no hurry, Toup 
 Longin.' 43, 6.-3. rd iwetyovra, ne- 
 cessaries, Plut. Aeol. inotya. (Orig. 
 uncertain.) 
 
 'EntiSdv, temporal partic, c. sub- 
 junct., (i-KEtS^ av) whenever, so soon 
 as, after thai, U. 13, 285, rarely, and 
 like irrav, only in hypothetical clau- 
 ses, also c. optat., Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 18 : 
 iiTEiSdv Tdxtara, Lat, simulac, as soon 
 
 492 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHEl 
 
 as, tlte very moment that, Xen. An. J, 
 1, 9: in same signf. less. usu. ijr.Bar- 
 Tov, Plat. Prot. 325 D. [d] 
 
 'EneiS^, iinelSy) conj. — I. usu. ol 
 time, since, after thai, Lat. postquam, 
 Hom., usu. in the first part of a sen 
 tence, less freq. in second, as II. 16^ 
 471 : sometimes like inEi, it begins 
 an address, Od. 3, 211 ; 14, 149, cf. 
 insl II. Usu. with past tenses ; bu 
 also c. pres., II. 14, 65, c. fut., 11. 11 
 478 : cf. inel I. In Hom. always c. 
 indie. : later used just like indv,' in 
 hypothetical cases also c. optat.^-11. 
 causal, seeing that, since it is clear 
 that.., 'because, 11. 14, 65; 16, 471, as 
 if written divisim inei S^. — 2. since, 
 for as much as, of any incident, Lat. 
 qwmiam, Od. 3, 211 ; 14, 149.— HI. 
 vrith other particles, inEiSij ye, since 
 at least, Thuc. 6, 18 ; also iitElS^ ye 
 nal... Plat. Rep. 348 C— 2. ineiS^mp, 
 since really, since now, Ar. Ach. 437, 
 etc. [in- sometimes lengthd. in arsis 
 at the beginning of a verse, II. 22, 
 379, Od. 4, 13 ; 8, 452, etc.] 
 
 'EnelSov, inf. inetSely, aor. 2, with- 
 out any pres. in use, being usu. refer- 
 red to i&opdu, to look upon, behold, see, 
 c. ace, II. 22, 61.-^2. hke nepilSelv, 
 to look carelessly at, overlook. — ^3. to re- 
 main seeing, i. e. to live to see, rd rin- 
 va, Hdt. 6, 52, cf. Tacit. Agric. fin. : 
 to experience, xa^.end, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
 13.— 4. to cast an evil eye upon, like 
 inoip0a7iuia, tlvi. 
 
 VEneiSfinep, = ineiSv nep, v. sub 
 inelSv m. 2. 
 
 "Enei^, or inei r/ (Spitzn. IL 1, 
 156, Thiersch Gr. Gr. 324, 2), conj 
 Ep. for inel, freq. in Hom. in the 
 causal signf oiinEi, since,becaus!,fo7 
 that ; always in apodosis, and almost 
 always in phrases insi^ no^ii ipefrre- 
 pof, -ov, -01, iarl, or elalv. [elri, in 
 Hom.] 
 
 'EnuTi^-^ opt.prBs. from enEtiu.Vi. 
 t'EjrEj if , wJof , fi, fem. adj: from 'Ett- 
 etol,ofor belonging to the £lpSi, EpSan, 
 Strab. p. 341. 
 
 'EnEiKdSe;, uv, al, (inl, EiVdf) the 
 daysbetween the 2Xith and the end of the 
 month. 
 
 'ETTEiKa^cj, f. -cu, {ini, ef/cd^u) to 
 tnake lilce to a thing : hence, Sdftapra 
 TjjvS' inECKoJ^av Kvpa ; am I right in 
 identifying her with bis vrife? i. e. 
 conjecturing that she is so. Soph. El. 
 663 : hence, wf inemduai nddTj nd- 
 pEGTC, as one may judge by comparing 
 their fates, Aesch. Cho. 976.— II. in 
 genl. to conjecture, infer, conclude 
 Aesch. Cho. 14 : <jf or Sa' inetKanai, 
 so far as one may' guess, Hdt. 9, -32, 
 Soph. 0. C. 150. 
 
 'EnEliceXog, ov^incelKeXoc, 0pp. 
 
 'EnelicEV, ineUe, or rather inel 
 KEV, in-EL KE, Ep. for inedv, indv, 
 temporal and causal partic, c. sub- 
 junct. et optat., v. inei I., and indv. 
 
 'EneiKTEOv, verb. adj. from inetya, 
 one must struggle,endeavour. Plat. Le^g. 
 687 E. 
 
 'EnEiKTjjg, ov, b, {inEtyij) one who 
 urges, esp. a collector of money, Lat. ar- 
 attor, late word. 
 
 *'E7rEj/tu, not used in pres., v. in- 
 
 EOLKE. 
 
 t'EjrEJKUf, via, 6s, Att. part, of 
 inioiKa. 
 
 VEnEtXeyiihoi, perf. part, from 
 imUyt,). 
 
 'EnElKia, H, (int, ElXia) to roll up 
 or on, Math. Vett. Hence 
 
 'ETTcaiyffif , euf , ^. « rolling up or 
 on. 
 
 'EneMa(ra,=inEi2.eu, to roll vpen. 
 
 'Enei;u, inf l7rEn'at,fut. iniaouai 
 
EHEl 
 
 (iir^i cl/il) to he en, tipon, at, of place, 
 11. 5, 127, OA 2, 344, etc. ; c. dat. loci, 
 KUfni i>iioiaiv hmlji, II. 2; 257 ; ex- 
 pressed later by preps. M, kv, etc., 
 as Hdt. 5, 52. — 2. of time, to be here- 
 after, remain, Od. 4, 756 : to be coming 
 m, to impend, Hes. Op. 1 14, hence, 
 iKeaadficvoi avBponoi, generations 
 to come, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 77.— II. to 
 be upon, bejixedoi eetvmm, of names, 
 oiiK In^v iiraw/tiy, Hdt. 6, 53 ; of 
 numbers, TapavTlvuv oin Iw^viipid- 
 BOf, Hdt. 7, 170, cf. 191 : also of re- 
 wards and penalties, Tcoiva, KtpSog 
 iiciarai, Aesch. Eum. 541, Ar. Av. 
 597 ; and so freq. in Att. — HI. to be set 
 over, Lat. praeesse, riai, Hdt. 7, 96, etc. 
 — IV. to be added, be over and above, tiri 
 Ttvi, Hdt. 7, 184. On i^trt for i-ne- 
 OTI. V. kirl G. 
 
 'Ettuiu, inf. iiriivai, {M, elfu) 
 Horn, has the Ep. forms 3 sing. impf. 
 imjitv, II., 3 pi. iTT^laaVi and ijryaav, 
 Od., fut. iisielaojiai, II., part. fem. 
 aor. mid. imeiaaiihri, II. 21, 424. 
 To go or cojne to or towards^ in fut. 
 ■ignf., though this is not so fixed in 
 Horn, as in Att. — I. to come upon, to- 
 wards, c. ace, Trpiv /iiv koI y^pag 
 heiatv, sooner even old age shall 
 come upon her, II. 1, 29 : c. dat., II. 17, 
 741 : also absol., to come on or near, 
 approach, Horn., Hdt., etc. — 2. esp. in 
 hostile signf., to come against, attack, 
 assault, c. ace, II. 11, 367 ; 20, 454 ; 
 c, dat., II. 13, 482 : and freq. absol., 
 and so in Att. ; also in. iTvl, or irpdf 
 Tiva, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : hence 6 im- 
 ijv, an assailant, ]L 5, 238 ; ol kiriov- 
 rec, the invaders, Hdt. 4, 11. — 3. of 
 thmgs, etc., metaph. to come on, befal, 
 happen, Xen. An. 5, 7, 12.— 4. to come 
 on the stage, lb. 6, 1, 11. — II. of time, 
 to come on or after, to follow, hence 
 iiriuv, Qvaa, dv, immediate, instant, 
 next in order. Soph.: ^ iinovaa Ti/iepa, 
 the coming day, Hdt. 3, 85, and Att., 
 cf. Pors. Phoen. 1651 ; iir. fSioTog, 
 Xp6vo(, tviavrdc, etc.. Plat., etc. ; 
 Toiimdv, contr. for to iircov, the fu- 
 ture, Eur. Incert. 43,6. In Att. 6 
 ividtv, is like 6 tu;^uv, the first comer, 
 whoever he may be, Soph. O. C. 752,, 
 O. T. 393 : to iirtov, what occurs, to 
 one, Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, cf. Xen. 
 Mein. 4, 2, 4 ; and so lirewl fie, and 
 fioi, c. inf., it occurs, suggests itself to 
 me to... Plat. Rep. 388 6, of. Valck. 
 Phoen. 1378. — III. to traverse, go over 
 or on, c. ace, Od. 23, 359, Hdt. 5, 74, 
 and Att. — IV. to go over, i. e. count over, 
 Od.4, 411. 
 
 'Eirelvv/u, Ion. for i<j>evvv/it, iirel- 
 wadai. Ion. for l^evwaBai, to put on, 
 as clothes, Hdt. 4, 64. 
 
 'Ejrejfjr, ea;,Tu(tirelyiS) anvrging, 
 hastening, hurry, Flut. 
 
 VErcEioi, wv, ol, the Epti, an an- 
 cient people of Elis, dwelling in the 
 north next to Achaia, II. 2, 619, de- 
 riving their name ace. to Paus. : from 
 t'Eirewf, ov, 6, JEplus, son of En- 
 dymion, one of the earliest sovereigns 
 of Elis, Paus. 5, 1, 4. — 2. son of Pa- 
 nopeus, constructor pf the Trojaii 
 horse, 11. 23, 664.-3. founder of La- 
 garia, Strab. 
 
 ''Eitel-irep, for inet irep, conj. seeing 
 that, since, like ktreid^iren, c. ind., 
 Horn, always with a word between, 
 iirel <TV mp, U. 13, 447, Od. 20, 181. 
 
 'ETreiTTOv, inf. kiretTrelv, to say be- 
 tides, Hdt. 1, 123 : to add towhat has 
 leeM said : Tivl n, to say a thing of 
 one, Aesch. Supp. 972. 
 VEnupedjievot, Ion. for eireip6/ie- 
 KOf, Hdt. 3, 64. 
 'V.irelpouai, Ion. for impo/uu, Hdt. 
 
 EHEl 
 
 'EneipvQ, Ep. and Ion. for cTccpvu, 
 Hdt. 4, 8. 
 
 'ETTnp6aT0, Ion. for ittupCivTO, 3 
 plur. impf. from ■jreipuo/Mi, Hdt. 
 
 'E7Teipaveiio/iai,{ijTt, dpaveio/iai) 
 dep., to speak ironically to or at, mock, 
 App. 
 
 'ETretpt-iTda, kvuparea. Ion. for 
 iirepuTua. Hence 
 
 'EneipCyrqiia, and -Ttiai;, ri, Ion. for 
 ^jrepuT., Hdt. 
 
 'Eireiaa, aor. act. from irelSin, 
 Honi. 
 
 'E7reifoy/*o, arof, to, any thing 
 brought in, added, from ineicdya, read 
 by some in Soph. Phil. 755, for 4m'- 
 aayua. 
 
 'Eimc&ya, f. -fu, (.iizi, dgaya) to 
 bring in besides or over, fi^rpvciiv 'nat- 
 al, ap. Diod. In mid. to introduce be- 
 sides, become intimate with, viovQ krai- 
 pov;, Plat. Rep. 575 D. — 2. to bring on 
 the stage besides, vopelav dtvTspav, 
 Antiph. 'O/ioL 1. [a] Hence 
 
 'ETreiqayuyq, ^;, fl, a bringing in, 
 summoning besides, Hipp. — ^11. a means 
 of bringing or letting in, ■KoTt^filav, 
 Thuc. 8, 92. 
 
 'Eirei^ayiiyiiiof, ov, {iircig&yiii) 
 brought in besides or in addition to a 
 country's products, rh kir., imported 
 wares. Plat. Rep. 370 E. 
 
 'ETTcff a/crof, ov, (f weffayu) brought 
 m/romwMout, Plat. Crat. 420 B ; esp. 
 from abroad, alien, opp. to aijT6x8(>nt, 
 like iiraiCTi;, Eur. Ion 590 : imported, 
 foreign, alTog, Dem. 466, 21. Adv. 
 
 -TUf. 
 
 'Eireiipalva, f. -P^ao/mi, (km, eZf- 
 palvci) to go into, upon, Jtttt^ elc 6d- 
 "Kaaaav, to go upon a horse into the 
 sea, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 6 : in genl.=E/f- 
 IBalva, Thuc. 2, 90. 
 
 'Eirei.cj3dM.a, f. -pdTiM, iiirl, elc- 
 ^d?i.7iO)) to throw, pour into besides, Tivl 
 Ti, Eur. El. 498i — II. intr. to rush in, 
 invade again, Thuc. 2, 3, 13. 
 
 'EiretglSdTTjc, ov, 6, {kireigjSalvc)) an 
 additional passenger, supernumerary on 
 board of ship, Eur. Hel. 1550. [a J 
 
 'Eneigderofuii, f. -^o/iai, (^m, elc- 
 ii;^0fuuy depi mid., to take in, admit 
 besides, Pint. 
 
 'ETrelceifU, UttI, elg eiut) to come 
 on'besides, esp. in battle, Hdt. 7, 210. 
 to come on the stage, Aeschin. 75, 24. 
 — 2. to come in after, Hipp.— 3. of 
 things, to come upon, befal, tlvI, Plat. 
 Tim. 50 E. 
 
 'Emi(eveKTiov, verb. adj. of irreic- 
 ip^pu, one must bring in besides. 
 
 'ETrei:(ii>l>a, i. -cpMnto, (iirii d^cf)- 
 :fiu) to rush in with ill luck to one. 
 
 'Eimcepxo/tai, [im, els^p^o/iai) 
 dep. c.&OT. et pf. act., to come m upon 
 01 over, rivl, ThuC; 8, 35 ; esp. into a 
 family as stepmother, Hdt. 4, 154. — 
 2. to come in after. Id. 1, 37 ; and freq. 
 in Att. — 3. to enter, come into, c. acc, 
 Tr6^iv, Eur. Ion 813 ; c. dat., 66uoig, 
 lb. 851: of things, to be imported, Thuc 
 2,38. 
 
 'EtreiQrjyioiiai, {iirl, elcTjyionai) 
 dep., to introduce besides into, rt Tivi, 
 Diod. 
 
 'EirelcBemQ, EWf , ^, an introduction, 
 beginning, Gramm. 
 
 ^EireltTiov, ov, T6,-=hTTlaetiyv. 
 
 'E7r«(fK«XEu, S, f. -OTu, (ivl, eif- 
 KdXeii) to call in besides, v. 1. Luc. 
 
 'Eirei^Kplvofiat, as pass., (ijrl, el;- 
 Kplvu) to glide in, enter, Hipp. 
 
 'EweiQKVK^o, S, f. -ijaui, \im, el(- 
 kvkXcu) to roll in from without or in 
 addition, Luc. : to roll one upon another, 
 accumulate. Id. 
 
 E7reteKiiTTa,f. -^u, (hri, elsKvirra) 
 to stoop,peepinto, ififtoic, Soph,Fr.257. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHEI 
 
 'EircicKuud^u, f. -daa, (iiri, elcKO 
 fid^u) torusfi inlike'revellers,F\a,t. Rep. 
 500 B. 
 
 'Ensi^ddcov, ov, to, v. sq. 
 
 'EweifotfiOf, ov, {.ttzl, elgoSoQ) com- 
 ing in upon : esp. in a composition, 
 fut in like a patch, episodic, adventitious, 
 'hit. : hence— II. in neut. as subst. 
 an episode : — 1. in. Ep. poems, as e. g. 
 the Catalogue in the Iliad, AristPoet 
 23.-2. in tragedy, the portion of dia 
 logiie between choric songs, as being 
 ong. mere interpolations, Arist. Post 
 12 : then all underplots pr parenthetic 
 narratives in poetry, which might 
 fprm a distinct' whole, Ibid.^3. lastly, 
 in comedy, an interlude, intermezzo, 
 Cratin.Pyt. 13, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 
 2, p. 756.— 4. metaph. any unnecessary 
 addition or omaTnent, Plut. : ^Tr. -nyf 
 Tirraf, a sport of fortune. Hence 
 
 *E7reXf orftoii), w, to interweave as with 
 episodes, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'EffftfodtiSdj/f, £f, (imiiddiov, el- 
 doc) episodic, incoherent, AriSt. Metaph. 
 — II. abounding in episodes, uvdoc. Id. 
 Poet. 
 
 'ETTft'focSof, ov, ii, {lirl, etfodof) a 
 coming m besides, entrance, approach. 
 Soph. O. C. 730, Fr. 259. 
 
 'EireiQjralu, i. -vairiau, {iizi, e/f ■ 
 iralu) to burst in, d; olnlai/, Ar. Plut. 
 805. , ■■ 
 
 'Ewftfir^/jma, f. -*u, (M, dgni/i- 
 TTw) to send in or to, Dio C, 
 
 'EffctfTn/dau, ti, (irf, elcirr/Sdu) to 
 rush, spring in upon, eic tl, Xen. Cyr. 
 3,3, 64; TLvl, Philostr. : absol., Ar 
 Eq. 363. 
 
 EnetSnlTrro, fut. -Tremv/tat, (fm, 
 dsnlvTu) to fall or burst upon, fipov- 
 Tal Tivi hTceQTzlTZTOvai, Hdt. 7, 42 : 
 to burst in Pt into. Soph. O. C. 915, 
 and Eur: ; c. acc. T^vSe itoliv, Eur 
 H. F, 34 : to rush in upon, ai/rotg ni 
 vovcrc, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 27. 
 
 'ETTCjfTrA^t), f. -nTueiao/iai or -aoi- 
 fiat, {h-Ki, dnr^iu) to sail in after, 
 Thuc. 6, 2. — II. to sail at, attack, Id. 
 4, 13. 
 
 'ETTSiQiTviu, i, -iTveiao, (iirl, e/f 
 Tvio)) tobreati^in again, Galen. 
 
 'EmifTrpdrru, fut. -fii), {iTrl, elc- 
 TrgdTTo) to exact besides, Dio- C. 
 
 'ETreiipfa, f.-pevao, {inl, ekpia) 
 to fiow in uppn one, or besides^ '1 rag. 
 ap. Arr. 
 
 'Eneigrpixu, f. -Spa/tov/iat, (tej, 
 elgrptx") to run in upon or o/ier, nvt, 
 Julian. 
 
 ''ETTcic^ipQ, f. -olao, {M, et(<j)6pa) 
 to'brin^inoesides or qfter, AesCh.' Ag. 
 864 : TO kiregt^epouEvov 7rp^yu.a,vi\ai- 
 ever comes upon us, occurs, Hdt. 7, 50, 
 1. Mid. to. bring forward besides for 
 one's self, fiapripia, Thuc. 3, 53. 
 
 'Emii^oiTda, u, {iizl, difoirdu) 
 to be in the habit of coming in, entering 
 from without, Philo. 
 
 'En'ejf^p^w, fut. -ijao and -Tjao/tai, 
 {kirt, el^ippio)) to bring in, introduce be 
 sides, Tivii ^^ye(, Eur. Ale. 1056, cf. 
 El. 1033; kn. loyov, Ar. Thesni. 
 1164 : to send against, o^eig rfv/, Eur 
 H. F. 1262 : the aor. part, iveicijipels, 
 from titeigTrl^priiii, occurs in Eur. 
 Phaeth. 2, 50. 
 
 'En-E4q;^u, f. -xevao), (M, dcxeoi) 
 to pour in, introduce besides, Fnilo. 
 Mid. to pour themselves in, to pour in 
 in crowds, Joseph. 
 
 'Enura, adv., (M, drd) marks 
 the sequence of one thing from an- 
 other, and strictly is to iird as relat. 
 to anteced., just as elra is. to el: 
 thereupon,tkereafter,ihen,and referring 
 to something to come in continuation, 
 further, freq. from Horn, downwds. : 
 493 
 
EXIEK 
 
 more rare without an antecedent, 
 jual then, at the time, Od. 1, 106 : in 
 these signfs. it may either come first, 
 or after other words : in Horn. usu. 
 it corresponds to Trpwrov, also freq, 
 strengthens avrUa, abi>a, iiica Ivsi- 
 ra, and evSo iiztira: freq. hirel or 
 d must be supplied before it. Like 
 eha. not seldom put pleon. with, a, 
 foite verb to express emphat. the 
 immediate sequence from what goes 
 before, esp. after a part., e. g. iiEiS^- 
 aaaa 6' innra iS) lyKurBeTo k67i.tt(^, 
 she smiled and then placed it in her 
 bosom, II. 14, 223, cf. 11, 730, etc., 
 Aesch. Eum. 29, also in prose. Plat. 
 Phaed. 82 C, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 
 802 : more rarely (vsira stands be- 
 fore the part, as H. Horn. Ven. 154. 
 II. in apodosis it adds emphasis : — 1. 
 when a partic. of time goes before, 
 immediately afterwards, then, iiTEidh 
 Sipalpi} TTEipr^aavTo, iipxeiaBTiv St/ 
 ineira, when they were done play- 
 ing at ball, then they danced, Od. 8, 
 378 : so after ind, II. 16, 247, owore, 
 II. 18, 545, (if, II. 10, 522, ^/aoi, II. 1, 
 478. — 2. after a conditional partic, 
 esp. eI, then surely, el 6' kTebv.Sn 
 iyopeveic, H "PQ oj? Tot iireiTa 6eoi 
 
 gpivag uTiEaav, if so, then of a surety 
 ave the gods infatuated thee, II. 7, 
 360; 10, 453, etc. ; so after m, II. 9, 
 394, and iTrfiv, Od. 11, 121. Further, 
 Horn, has it anacoluth., where t}ie 
 sense is the same as if eI jvere ex- 
 pressed, e.g. av /liv «', iTTistK^i 
 aicovEfiev, oin; IrrEira rovy' EiCETai, 
 for eI fiEv k' iixEiKi^ Tiva uKoviuEv, 
 II. 1 , 547 ; esp. c. part., bv Si a' iyiiv 
 ufrdvEvdE /idx^tic iBiTiovra vo^au 
 fUjivuZEiv, oi oi lireira upKiov icoEl- 
 rai, for eI Si &' iyii rwa vo^au,\\. 
 2, 392. The apodosis necomes still 
 more emphatic by Sii Itteitq, S^ tot" 
 iirsiTa, icai tot' ^■KELTa, but insiTa 
 itself cannot begin it. — III. interrog., 
 when the question is founded on 
 some supposition, after ■kuq, e. g. el 
 fi^v Sij irap6v ys ke^^eHete /i' aiTov 
 i\iadai, mjf uv Itteit' 'Odvarjog ^a- 
 daifiT^u ; how can I m such a case? 
 etc., 11. 10, 243, cf. Od. 1, 65, where 
 fofiTO refers to Minerva's words 
 just before. But in Att. it begins the 
 sentence with emphasis, usu. ironi- 
 cal. Arid so ? Indeed ? v. eItu III., 
 implying a consequence overlooked, 
 So then, does it follow... ? If so, how 
 comes it that... ? Kiihner Gr. Gr. tj 835, 
 6. — IV. then, therefore, much like fybv, 
 II. 15, 49, Od. 17, 185.— V. Att., like 
 Sfltti^, and yet, ^nevertheless, still, esp. 
 in Ar., as Ach. 126, 498, Av. 29, in 
 which signf. KuKEira and Kara are 
 esp. freq., Heind. Plat. Cratyl. 411 B, 
 Phaed. 90 B, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 4, 2. 
 — VI. 6, Tj, TO ^TTEtra, following, future, 
 6 f TT. xpovog, thejkture, also to lir., in 
 Soph. Ant. 607 Herm., the immediate 
 future, opp. to to jiiTAov, the more 
 distant : so ol EiTEiTa, posterity, 
 Aesch. Eum. 672 : 6 In. Bloc, Plat. 
 Phaed. 116 A. 
 
 'ETTc^re, for ^Tzel te, since, for that, 
 because, Hdt. 
 
 'Etteitev, Ion. for lireiTa, thereafter, 
 Hdt. 1, 146, etc., v. Schweigh. Lex. : 
 also Dor. Herm. Dial. Pino. p. xxi. : 
 cf. eItev. 
 
 'EmiToi, i. e. ItteI TOi,for in truth, 
 nnce truly, Pind., etc. — IL but since : 
 also Inslfoi ye. 
 
 'EiTEK^alva, f. -p^ao/iai, (ikl, la- 
 BatvG)) to go out upon, disembark, eIq 
 yvv, Thuc. 8, 105 : c. ace, ^jr. xh' 
 tjov, to touch land, of waves, Anth. 
 
 'E-TTSKPoda, <j, f. -PoTjao, (tm, in- 
 494 
 
 EHEK 
 
 Pod(S)~k'iriica?.ia., to cry out against, 
 Dio C. ■ 
 
 'EitEK^OTiBea, u, (.lirl, ttc^oridea) to 
 rush out to aid, Thuc. 8, 55. 
 
 'EnEKSiSdaict-), {. -u^u, (,iirl, iicSi- 
 SdoKOi) to teach, explain in addition, 
 Plat. Prot. 328 E. 
 
 'EiKEKSiSaiu,f.-Suiaa, {inl, inSl- 
 Sb)/J.L) to give out, publisJt again, Gramm. 
 
 'E^eiiSinyioiiaL, {.hnl,iitSLijyiouaL) 
 dep. mid., to explain besides, Flat. 
 Phae4. 97D. Hence 
 
 'EirEKSiijyTiaic, Ea(, jj, •» fuller or 
 repeated narrative. 
 
 'EiTEKSpo/iij, ^fy ^, (iiyEKSpafielv) 
 an excursion, ea;pedition, Thuc. 4, 25. 
 
 'ETTEKEiva, adv. for kjf iicelva, on 
 y(mder side of , beyond, Lat. vltra,.c. 
 gen., as ol itc. Ev(j)pdTov, those be- 
 yond the Eu., Xen. An. 4, 5, 3 : to 
 tTZiKEiva, Att. ToiTT., the part beyond, 
 the far side, Tjj^ yvCt etc., and so as 
 adv., Eur. Hipp. 1199: iireicEiva, 
 living or existing on the farther side, rd 
 tiriKElva, the far side of, parts beyond, 
 Hdt. 3, 115, cf. Aesch. Supp. 257; 
 opp. to imTaSe. — 2. of time, ol in. 
 Xpovoi, the times beyond or before, 
 earlier times, Isocr. 124 B. 
 
 'EiTEKEKTiETO, 3 sing. aor. syncop. 
 of iniKiXofiai, II. 
 
 'EtvekBeo), fut. -dEvae/iai, (liti, in- 
 ^ew)=^7re/crp^^6), to rush out upon or 
 against, Thuc. 4, 34, and Xen. 
 
 'EnEKdvo/iat, {ini, iKSva) to offer 
 sacrifice upon ox for, Epict. 
 
 'EnEKKOV(pi(u,Xint, tKKOV^li^a) to 
 lighten, alleviate, Joseph. 
 
 'EnEKnivu, fut. -nlo/iai, (inC, iK- 
 ■Kivu) to drink off after, Eur. Cycl. 
 327. [V. ■Klva.'l 
 
 'Enenn'^ooi, contr. -Tr^ovf, ov, b, 
 {km, kKirXeo)) a sailing out against one, 
 attack by sea, Thuc. 8, 20. 
 
 'EnEKTTVEo, fut. -nvEvaa, (iirl, Ik- 
 nviu) to breathe out repeatedly, opp, to 
 knEt^irveo), Medic, 
 
 'Ensicpji^u:, cwf, ^, {im, iicpfjyw 
 fiat) an outbreak, bursting, Diog, L. 
 
 'EnEKpo^EO, f, 1. in Ar. Eq. 701, v. 
 iicp. 
 
 'EwEKpvatc, £Uf, ii, (im, iicpEO)) an 
 influx from without, Leucipp. ap.Diog. 
 L, 9, 32, 
 
 'EnexTuat^, eof, ^, (ineicTEiva) an 
 extension, expansion : a lengthening, 
 e. g. of a word, Arist. Poet, Hence 
 
 'EnEKTUTiKog, 17, 6v, lengthening, 
 Gramm. Adv. -kuc : from 
 
 'EttekteIvo, (tnl, IkteIvu) to stretch 
 out, lengthen, A6yov^, Plut. : to in- 
 crease, make more burdensome, irpog- 
 oSovg, Strab. — 2. intr. to extend, reach, 
 Trpdf TL, late. Pass, to stretch, extend 
 beyond, Ttvbg, Theophr. ; to reach out 
 towards, grasp at, Tivi, N. T. : to be 
 lengthened, of words, e. g. fiovvog for 
 ti6vo(, ijii-iog for fqTuio;, Arist. Poet. ; 
 opp. to d^aipEioBai. 
 
 'EirEKTETd/tivuc, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from inEmrsivai vehemently, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'EnEKTpirto, fut. -Spauov/iai, aor. 
 -iSpd/iov, (hi, iicTpEXu) to rush out 
 upon or against one, rivl, Xen, Hell. 
 4, 4, 17; absol., lb. 6, 2, 17; also c, 
 ace, Paus, 
 
 'EnEKtjiEpo, f. -efotou, (ini, ^K^spa) 
 to carry out far, Plut. 
 
 'EnEKxiu, i. -XEvaa, (lirl, ixxlu) 
 to pour out upon. Pass^ to rush upon, 
 Tivl, LXX. : to throw one's self upon, 
 lie upon, Tivt, Q. Sm. 
 
 'EnEKxapiu, <3, (inl, ^xrup^u) to 
 advance next or after, Aesch.' Fers. 401. 
 VEne^aala, (zf, )J,=sq., Diod. S. 
 
 'Eiri^dffLC, et^g,i/,an attack, assault, 
 Luc, and Plut. : from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHEM 
 
 'EjTEAotij'U, fut. -Ei,daa, Att. -sAa, 
 (kirl, i?.avvto) to drive or put upon, as 
 a plate of metal on a shield, II. 7, 
 223, in tmesis ; so too iro^tif tneyj- 
 XaTO X0'^''^Cf much brass had been 
 drawn over it, II. 13, 804 : , bpKov hnE- 
 Tmvvelv TivU to force an oath atpon 
 one, Hdt. 1, 146: to drive chanots 
 upon a surface, as on ice, Id. 4, 28 : 
 to lead on or against, hence— 2. usu. 
 seemingly intr., sub. oTpaTov, etc., 
 to march against. Id. 1, 17, and Att. ; 
 to sail against, 7, 183 ; to charge, 9, 49. 
 
 'EneTwppl^u, (km, i?.a(ppi^a) to 
 make lighter, lift up, Phllo. 
 
 'E7rs?M^pvva,=inehiij)pi(a, dab,, 
 V. knsXaihpvvu. 
 
 'EniMojiai, v. iirtWd. 
 
 'Ens^iyx<J,=i^.iyX<'>' Diog. L. 
 
 'Eni?i£vais, eog, Ji, (iTripxo/iai) a 
 coming to a person or place, advance, 
 attack, Luc. — 2. an impulse of the mind 
 towards a thing, Chrysipp. ap. PluL 
 2, 1045 D, 
 
 'E7VE?i.Evao/iai, fut, of inipxofiai, 
 
 'EnEXevariKbg, jj, 6v, (iniXejiaii) 
 coming to or towards, touching on a 
 thing. — 2. adventitious, Stoicif. Plut. 
 
 'Ene'MiKdTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
 inE^.avvo), II. 
 
 'EireX^AiJSa, perf. 2 of inEpxo/iat, 
 Od. 
 
 'Eni7iriaE,3 sing. aor. 1 act. of im- 
 XavBdvu, Od. 
 
 'EneTSEp, inf. aor. of inipxoftac 
 
 'EvE^taca, Ion. for lAEMaaa. 
 
 'Eni^.KO, Ion. for itpiXxa. 
 
 'Eni^Tiude, poet, for iviXa^E, 3 
 sing. aor. of imXa/iBdvu. 
 
 ^ETTEXm^u, (km, iXni^tS) to bring to 
 hope, buoy up with hopes, TLvd (IJf A7- 
 TJiETai, Thuc. 8, 1 ; esp, with false 
 hope, Luc, — II, =i?iniCa, Eur. Hipp. 
 1011, Thuc. 8, 54 Bekk. 
 
 'EniXnoftai, (hnl, iXntS) to have 
 hopes of, to hope, Aesch. Ag. 1031 : in 
 Horn., imiT^no/iai, c. inf., U. 1, 545 ; 
 c ace, Od. 21, 126: in genl. to ex- 
 pect, Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F. Poet, 
 word. 
 
 'EliEfl^dSSv, adv. by ascending, step 
 above step, kxiiii.: from 
 
 'EnE/tPatvi,), f. -Piiao/tat, (im, i/t- 
 ^atviS) to step, tread upon, to go upon : 
 to statid on, esp. in perl, c, gen., ovdov 
 iirEii^E^a&Q, n. 9, 582, Si^pov lir., 
 Hes. Sc. 324 ; and so absol., is^Jie- 
 Baug, mounted (on a chariot), Pind. 
 N: 4, 47 : also c. dat., nvpyoic kvep.- 
 Bag, Aesch. Theb. 634, and freq, 
 later : c, ace, in. oxBov, fidxiv, Eur, 
 Bacch. 1061, Rhes. 783; and Elg 
 ndrpav, Eur. I. T. 649,-11, but c, 
 dat. also to trample upon, spurn, Lat. 
 insultare, Lob. Soph, Aj. 977; also 
 Kara Ttvog, Soph, El, 836,-111, in. 
 Tt) Kaipifi Tivog, to seize an oppor- 
 tunity against one, Dem, 579, 22. 
 
 'EnEufidUo, fut. -fiukC), (ini, i/t- 
 8dX?iio) to throw, put, lay upon, Tl, 
 Hes. Op. S8. — 2. to throw against, 
 nvl, Eur. I. T. 290.-3. to put in be- 
 sides, insert, Lat. intercalare, Hdt. 2, 4, 
 Plat, Crat. 399 A ; ini tl, lb, 414 D : 
 of fruit-trees, to bud, graft them ; also 
 in mid., to put in between,^ Id. Polit 
 277 A. — 4. to put forward, aavrov. 
 Soph. 0, C, 463,-5. to thrust on, 
 Xen. Cyn. 10, 11. — II, intr. to flow in 
 besides, of rivers, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 11. 
 
 'Eniii^daig, Eog, ij, (inE/iPaivu] 
 an attack, incursion, Dion, H. 
 
 'EnEiiP&TTig, ov, 6, (InE/tPaivo) one 
 mounted, as-r-1, a horseman, Anacr. 
 Fr. 79, — 2. a warrior in a chariot, Eur. 
 Supp. 585. [a] 
 
 'Eneii^XriTtov, verb. adj. from 
 
EHEN 
 
 lireufidX?M, one must put in, insert 
 add. Plat. Tim. 31 D. 
 
 'Eirc/i^oau, u, fut. -^au, {km, i/i- 
 Sodtd) to shout against or at one, 6p6ov, 
 Nic. 
 
 'ETre^oAdf , a(5of , ij, (|jre//|8aWu) 
 of a fruit-tree, budded or erahed, Ath. 
 
 'E7rejii/3o^)7, nf, b, itneupaXXa) an 
 insertion, parenmesis. 
 
 'E-ireji/itivoQ, ov, (ivrj, l/ifttlvoi) men- 
 strums, diib., Joseph. 
 
 'EKe/iirdaaa, f. -aeru, (ijr/, iuM&a- 
 GiS) to sprinkle, strew over. Medic. 
 
 'ETTcumiSia, u, {Ini, l/iirridda) to 
 spring upon, insult, iir. Kuuhiit), Ar. 
 Nub. 550. 
 
 'Ejre/irrlnTO, fut. -Treaov/iaL, Um, 
 kfiTTiiTTu) to fall in or upon besides, to 
 attach fwriausly : hireumwrsiv fidaiv 
 nvi. Soph. Ai. 42, like ^alveiv noSa, 
 cf. Palva sub fin. — 2. to /aft «o, set to 
 uiork, Lat. incumbere, Ar. Pac. 471. [t] 
 
 'En-e/i^epu, f -ofou, (im, i/Kpepu) 
 to bring in besides, add, t'l TtVi, Hip- 
 pod, ap. Stob. p. 554, 55. 
 
 ^'ETre/z^pu, {kTri, k/K^pu) to mix in, 
 dip in, tI tivl, Clem. Al. [fi] 
 
 'Effevupffu,! -|ij,=4j'ap£fu, Soph. 
 0. C. 1733, ace. to Elmsl. and Harm. 
 
 'KTrM'Jtdu/xt, f. -Rucii, {ini, kvSi- 
 i(j[it) to give over and above, k'jr. rpt- 
 Tm, I put in yet a third blow, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1386. 
 
 .'ETr^dwjUa, -arog, t6, an upper gar- 
 ment, PlvA. 
 
 'E'Keviiiva,=hrcvSva. Hence 
 
 'EKevdvTijg, av, b, a tunic worn over 
 another, Pseudo-Thesp. ap. Poll. 7, 
 45^ Soph. Fr. 391 ; also iir. x'-''''^' 
 Nicoch. Heracl. 1. [ii] 
 
 'EvevivToirdUiov, ov, Td,=foreg., 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 456. (From foreg. 
 and Lat. pallium.) 
 
 'Ekcvovu, or -iivu, {km, hvSiu) 
 to put on over, Hdt. 1, 195 : also in 
 mid., tI Ttvi, Plut. [On quantity v. 
 
 'Eirfocflf, EWf, ^, {i7ri<p{pa, krrtv- 
 eyKetv) an adding to. 
 
 'EirevslKai, Ion. for iveviyxat, inf. 
 aor. 1 oihm^lpa, II. 19, 261. 
 
 ^irivniie, 3 sing. aor. 1 from ^vrt- 
 viiiu, Horn. 
 
 'Eirev^eov, imperf. from imvri- 
 via, II. 
 
 'EirevTJvoOs, is, lies upon, is close to : 
 only Ep., and in Hom. thrice ; of 
 Thersites' head, ^eSvtj inevijvoBe 
 TiMXVTi, a thin coat of downy hair 
 greu> thereon, II.' 2, 219 ; of a cloak, 
 ovy.Ti lnevijvo0E X&xi'V' ^ thick warm 
 pile was on it, II. 10, 134 (both times 
 absol.) ; and c. ace, of the ambrosial 
 unguent, ola feoiif iTtevrivodev altv 
 k6vTag, such as is on and belongs to 
 the gctds, Od. 8, 365 : whence also in 
 H. Hom. Ven. 62. Cf. KaTevfjvode. 
 Used of time in Ap. Rh. 4, 276, ttou- 
 Aiif ivevijvoffEV al&v, a long space 
 was thereon, i. e, had passed smce. 
 The sigTi/". is something between pres. 
 and impf. ; the forfn is perf., v. h/q- 
 voBe. 
 
 'Ewevflefftf, euf, fi, UirevTldti/ii) in- 
 sertion as of a letter, Gramm. 
 
 'EirevBptiako, aor. 2 -Wopov, inf. 
 ■Bopelv, {itrt, IvBptjaka) to springs 
 leap upon, aeKnaai, Aesch. Pers. 359 ; 
 tirl TLva, as an enemy. Soph. O. C. 
 469 ; iir. uvu, to leap up into. Id. Tr. 
 919. 
 
 'Eirev8y/iio/iat, {t-rrl, hdv/ieofiai) 
 dep., to insert or add an enthymem. 
 Hence 
 
 'EirevSvfi^fia, aro;, to, an inserted, 
 added enthymem. [v] 
 
 ''EitevT&via, f. -vera, [v] Ep. -iaaa. 
 
 EHEH 
 
 &iTevTelv(j, to stretch to, fasten upon, 
 Od. 22, 467. 
 
 'EjrevTelvu, {iirl, ivreiva) to stretch, 
 extend to, upon or over, kirevTodelc, 
 stretched upon his sword, Soph. Ant. 
 1235. — n. intr. to press on, exert one's 
 self, Ar. Pac. 515: to gain strength, 
 increase, of a report, Tneophr. Char. 
 9, 2. 
 
 'EvcvTeUv, {im, ivTeU.tS) to com- 
 mand besides. Soph. Ant. 218. 
 
 'EwmTcpuiiaTa, rd, v. iirevrpA- 
 fiara. 
 
 'EKevrtdTiiu, f. -Byaa, (kni, ivri- 
 Briiii) to insert, (ia.itaa.fCi.h'irh'de- 
 
 o.K- 
 
 'EirCTTpf/3u, f. -t/iu, {M, tvrpipu) 
 to rvh in besides : to injlict. [i] 
 
 'E7TEVTpvitido,,p,(,iivl, ivifpvipdu) to 
 be wanton in a thing. 
 
 'Eizevrpdyo, f. -rpii^oiiai, inf. aor. 
 -Tpuyelv, (liri, ivrpaya) to eat be- 
 sides, esp. sweetmeats or stimulants 
 after a solid dinner, Philo. 
 
 'ETTfVTpliiiaTa, -a, ace. to Epicur. 
 ap. Ath. 546 E, dainties, meats. [Prob. 
 for^TrEtTcpu/iorafrom&TEpa; others 
 from rpuu, v. Em. Call. Dian. 133.] 
 
 'Enhrpuaic, euf , 7/ ,= foreg., Philo. 
 
 'EireVTva and -ivo, (inl, ivriu, 
 -iiviS) to set right, get ready, ^Kevrve 
 vCtiv lirirov^, II. 8, 374 ; x^lpa kirev- 
 rivEiV kiri Tivi, to arm it for the light. 
 Soph. Aj. 451. Mid. to prepare, train 
 one's self for a thing, C. ace, deBhi, 
 Od. 24, 89: in Ap. Rh., c. inf pro 
 ace. [va, vvo] 
 
 'ETrs.^dyu, (IttC, ^^dyu) to lead out, 
 as a general his army, Thuc. 2,21, 
 and so seemingly intr. to march ovx. to 
 a new position. Id. 5, 71. — 2. to ex- 
 tend, lengthen, Plut. : esp. to discuss at 
 length, Dio C. [a] Hence 
 
 'Ef^e^dyuy^, ijg, ij, a- drawing out 
 against, lengthening, Tov Kepur, Thuc. 
 8, 105. 
 
 'ETre^miapTdvu, f. -r^aofiai, Uizi, 
 i^aftapTavo)) to sin, err yet more, Dion. 
 H. ; against one, rff nva, Joseph. 
 Hence 
 
 'Ene^a/iapr^TEOV, verb, adj., one 
 must sin, err yet more, Dem. 595, 10. 
 VEKEiavlaTa/iai, aor. iire^aveaTT/v, 
 {hiri, k^aviffTTfiit.) to rise besides, Philo. 
 
 'Eire^diruToo, Utliirl, i^ajrardu) 
 to deceive yet more, Hnesim. Dysc. 1. 
 
 'Eire^ei/ii, (hxl, if, eliit) like kir- 
 e^ep^Q/iat, q. cf , to go put, march out 
 against an enemy, Hdt. 7, 223 ; twC, 
 Thuc. 6, 97 ; i7z. ek/iuxTiv, Id. 2, 13, 
 etc. — II. to proceed against, .prosecute, 
 Tivl, Dem. 583, 23; c. dat. pers. et 
 gen. rei, k-K. Ttvl t^ovov, to prosecute 
 and convict him of murder, Plat. Legg. 
 866 B ; also iTr^p ijidvov. Id. Euthyphr. 
 4 B : but also c. ace. pers., Eur. Andr. 
 735, ap. Dem. 549, 23 : c. dat. rei, to 
 avenge. Plat. Legg. 866 B : also c. dat. 
 mom, ^7r. Sikt), to attack by action, lb. 
 754 E ; but in Aeschin. 40, 27, iir. 
 ypa^y, to follow up an indictment, cf. 
 Plat'Lys. 215 E.— III. to go over, 
 traverse, ga through, c. acc„ Clearch. 
 ap. Ath. 619 C : hence in argument, 
 to go through all, BiiiKpu xat iieyuka, 
 Hdt. 1, 5, jroCTOf TUf d/upic^vwaei;, 
 Plat. Rep. 437 A ; and absol.. Id. Lys. 
 215 E. — 2. tit. Tifiapiag neU^ovg, to 
 go through viith, carry out greater ven- 
 geance, Thuc. 3, 82. 
 
 'Ene^£2.avvu, f. -eldao Att. -e^, 
 (km, t^e?,avuu) to drive, ride or send 
 on to the attack, Tovg linrEig, Xen. 
 Hell, 5, 3, fi. — 2. also intr., nvi, sub. 
 t?r7rov, dpjia, arpaTiii). 
 
 'ETTS^eAEyxoc, ov, 6, u further or 
 additional ffleyrof, Plat. Phaedr. p. 
 266 E, ubi al. kve?,eyxoc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHEII 
 
 'EneU^evatQ, ea^,Ti,{}'nciipxot"U) 
 an attack, punishment. 
 
 'E?refeXcU(Trt/ci5f, ri, 6v, avenging. 
 Adv. -Ktif . 
 
 'Ette^e^jKO), to draw on with one, or 
 besirles, Hipp. 
 
 'ETreSepya^o/tai, fut. -dao/iai, dep. 
 mid., to effect, do besides or in addition, 
 Dem. 274, 18 : to accomplish, consum- 
 mate, opp. to upxeiv. Ion ap. Sext. 
 Emp. 294, 3 : hence— 2. to slay over 
 again, SXaTiora, Soph. Ant. 1298, 
 Hence 
 
 'Eireiepyaata, a;, t/, a finishing, 
 completion: and 
 
 . 'Eirefepyaur^f, oii, 6, one who ac- 
 ttsrrepUshes : a plenipotentiary. 
 
 'Ewe^epyaanKoc, ij, ov, {lire^epyd- 
 ^pfidi) of, fit for finishing. Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 'Em^epira, iim, i^eoTru) to creep 
 out, advance to, c. ace, Hipp. 
 
 'Eire^Epyo/iat, f. -E/lsii(70/iat, (iirt, 
 i^spxofi(tt) to go out against an enemy, 
 make a sally, Hdt. 3, 54 ; and in genl. 
 to attack, kir. eIc ftdyjjv Ttvl, Thuc. 
 5, 9 ; and absol.. Id. : hence — 2. to 
 proceed against, prosecute, Ttvl, Thuc. 
 3,38, Plat., etc. ; also in. diKTjV nvi. 
 Plat. Legg. 866 B : also iir. (fovov, 
 Antipho 115, 9. — II. to go tAri/KgA or 
 over, xupijv, Hdt. 4, 9 ; 7, 166. — 2. to 
 carry out, accomplish, ipyu n, Thuc. 
 1, 120. — 3. to discuss, relate, examine 
 accurately Or fully, Lat, oratione per- 
 sequi, n, Aesch. Pr. 870, and Plat. : 
 absol. Hdt. 8, 99.— III. to proceed to 
 an extremity, 5aov is v^piv EiTE^^Be, 
 Hdt. 3, 80 , ti(J' iirsS. Bpaaig, to reach 
 such a pitch of boldness. Soph. Ant. 
 752. 
 
 'EiTE^iTuaiQ, C6)f , 71, (iitl, i^ETaaif) 
 a repeated review, muster, Thuc. 6, 24. 
 
 'EirE^evplana, fut. -cvp^aa, (iiri, 
 i^EvpcoKfJ) to invent besides. Hut. 2, 
 160. 
 
 'ETrelijyfo/iai, (iiri, i^riyiofiatlAep. 
 mid., to recount, explain in detail, Plut. 
 Hence ^ 
 
 'EirE^^yr/ua, arog, to, a detailed 
 narrative. Hence , 
 
 'ET!E^riy7iitanis.6s, ij, ov, of, like, be- 
 longing to an ETTE^yjiua. 
 
 'E-TTE^TiyTjatg, cwf , ij, (.iTE^rjyioftat) 
 a detailed account, narrative. 
 
 'E-KE^TiyqTiov, verb. adj. from iTr- 
 E^riy^o/zat, one must detail, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Ewe^c, Ion. for l^e^g, Hdt. 
 
 'EnE^laKxd^u, (inl, iic, laKrd^a] 
 to shout in triumph over.,., Aesch, 
 Theb. 635. 
 
 'EirE^66tog, ov, of, belonging to a 
 march or expediti(M: Ttl iTTE^oSia, sub. 
 Upd, sacrifices before the march of an 
 army, v. 1. Xen. An. 6, 5, 2: from 
 
 'ETT^fodof, ov, 7], (iirl, i^odog) a 
 march out against an enemy, Trpop 
 nva, Thuc. 5, 8. — II. revenge, punish- 
 ment, Philo. 
 
 'EiriotKE, {iiri, iocKe) it is like, looks 
 like, nvi, II. 4, 341. — II. it is likely, 
 reasonable, fitting,proper,heq.\x\'i\om., 
 usu. absol. or c. dat. pers., but also c. 
 ace. et inf, II. 10, 146 ; c. dat. pers. 
 et inf, Pind. N. 7, 140 : in Od. 6, 193, 
 ov deijBijvai must be supplied. — 2. it 
 is qgreeable, satisfactory, II. 9, 392. — 
 3. iireiKdra, seemly, fit, Tivi, Aesch. 
 Cho. 669. (No pres. iirelicu.) 
 
 'EirimB/iEv, I pi. plqpf 2 from 
 TTEiBa for titETtoiOEiiiev, u. 
 
 'ETTiirTiuc, 2 sing. aor. 2 sync. Ep. 
 of iiriirTido), Od. 
 
 'Effewoifcf, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 from 
 mlBa, n. 
 
 'EirEir6v0Ei, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 of 
 Traax", Od. 
 
 'EirEnTdpe, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. from 
 imiTTaipu), Od. 
 
 495 
 
Ta 
 
 KllEP 
 
 •SMtizraTO, 3 sing. aor. 2 of km- 
 irirauai, i^ifrra/iai, Horn. 
 
 'EvimicTTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
 TTwddvoi^ai, H. 
 
 'En-^u, Ion. for i^i-rta. 
 
 'EiripaaTOC, ov, (,kirt, ipda) lovely, 
 amiable, Luc, cf. iirripaTOC' 
 
 'Eirepyd^o/iai, f. -dixofiai, {kirl, kp- 
 'dCo/iai) dep. mid., to mork upon, till 
 and. Plat. Legg. 843 C ; esp. to en- 
 croach on another's property, Aiist. 
 Pol. : in pf. also as pass., iwdpyaa- 
 rai aTTiXri, is wrought, sculptured on 
 a tablet, Pans. Hence 
 
 'Eircpyiiaia, af, ^, " working, tilling 
 of another's land, an encroachment, 
 Thuc. 1, 139, cf. Plat. Legg. 843 C. 
 — II. esp. the right of mutual tillage on 
 each other's territory, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
 23, cf. imyaftia. 
 
 'ETTepyof, ov, (Im, *ipyui) active 
 in a thing, Tivof. 
 
 'ETrcpeft'fu, (^ir/, iaeBlia) to irri- 
 tate, stimuldte, Pint. : £ir. TrrjKTlda, to 
 touch the lyre, Anth. Hence 
 
 'EirepsBi-a/idsi ov, 6, irritation, ex- 
 citement, Pint. 
 
 ''EnepdSa, fut. -una, {im, ipddo) 
 to thrust on or into, iTfipei&ev iyx°i 
 kg Kevtuva, II. 5, 856: k-Kepnaevlv' 
 iwiXedpov, he put vast strength to it, 
 put forth force, II. 7, 269, Od. 9, 538. 
 Mid. to support or stay upon or by, 
 H Ttvi, Eur. Hec. 114: (0 !c<m or 
 push against a thing, Ar. Ran. 1102. 
 Hence 
 
 ''EiTTipEiatg, cuf , if, a thrusting against 
 a thing, in. bSavTuv, gnashing of 
 teeth, Diosc. 
 
 'E7rcp£:(ffyU(5f,Qii, 6,=foreg.,Epicur. 
 ap. Diog. t. 10, 50. 
 
 'Eirepevyo/iai, as pass., (^rf, Ipev- 
 yu) to be disgorged ; of water, to be 
 poured upon, iiKTag, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Ejrepi^w, fut. -^u, (^m, ipi(j)iS) to 
 put a hof upon, in genl. to build, Im 
 V7)ov Ipeilia, II. 1, 39, cf. lpi(j>u. 
 
 'EiTEp^peiafiai, 'perf. pass, from 
 iirepeiou. 
 
 'Eirepoftai, f. -ep^ao/iat. Ion. -eip)?- 
 cofiat : aor. kirtipofiriv, inf. kirepiaBat : 
 the place of the pres. is supplied in 
 Att. by iirepaTua, but in Hdt. we 
 have indpeaBai, as if from a pres. 
 iirdpo/iai, cf ipo/iat. To ask, esp. 
 for counsel, to consult, question, tov 
 8e6v, Hdt. 1, 19 ; rivd n, one about 
 a thing, 7, 101 ; 7rcp£ Tivof, 1, 158 ; 
 foil, by a relat., 3, 22 ; absol. 4, 161, 
 etc. : rare in Att., as Soph. O. C. 557, 
 c£ Reisig. 
 
 'E7rEi6/6t3i7oi'T0, 3 pi. aor. 1 from 
 imppiiofiai, 11. 1, 529. 
 
 'Evepiidptda, a, f. -ana, (hm, ipv- 
 Bpidu) to blush for or at a thing, rivL 
 [daa] 
 
 'Eirepva, fut. -vaa, (inl, ipiu) to 
 draw _ on, pull to, Bvprjv kiT^pvGaE 
 Kopdivy, Od. 1, 441 : to bring together 
 or to a place, knl ffrrfXriv kpvaavreg, 
 setting up a stone, Od. 12, 14. Mid. 
 to draw or put on one's clothes, Xeov- 
 T^v, Hdt. 4, 8. [ij, cf. kpvul 
 
 'Enipxoiiai, fut. -ekevaouai, dep. 
 mid., c. aor. act. -^Wov, -■^XvBov, pf. 
 •c^TiXvBa, {inl, Ipxofiai.) To come 
 upon or over, pass over a space, like 
 Lat. obire, c. ace. Ili 18, 321, Od. 16, 
 27; 6 NsiXof liripxerai to tktXra, 
 overjlows it, Hdt. 2, 19 : also to traverse, 
 travel over, Hdt. 1, 30 : to walk upon, 
 as on ice, Thuc. 3, 23. — II. to come 
 Upon or to, reach, arrive at a place, 
 freq. in Horn. usu. absol., bu); also c. 
 ace, esp, in signf. of to come upon 
 suddenly, surprise, Od. 19, 155 ; so 
 iw/j^vBi jiiv vr/Sv/iog Unvog, Od. 4, 
 793, etc., cf. Hdt. 2, 141 • also c. dat. 
 496 
 
 EHES 
 
 pers., Od. 5, 472 ; 12, 311 : the dat. is 
 in genl. found in Horn, when the 
 signf.'is simply to come to or n^ar, II. 
 12, 200, 218 : he also has it with elg, 
 Od. 7j 280, cf. Thuc. 3, 47; with 
 tvBdSe and iirdae, II. 24, 651, Od. 
 14, 139 : later also with itrl, im^- 
 detv im rbv drj/iov, Toif 'E^opouf, 
 to com^ before them to speak, Hdt, 5, 
 97 ; 9, 7, so iTri to koivov, and freq. 
 absol. in Thuc, cf. Gottl. Arist. Pol. 
 p. 26, 2. The Att. prefer the dat., 
 yet use the ace, as Tag ^vufzofflag 
 iTTsW^v, having visited the* clubs, 
 Thuc. 8, 54 ; so itripxeTai (loi, also 
 jis, it happens, occurs to me, Hemst. 
 liuc Somn. 17, Valck. Phoen. 1378, 
 either with a nom. before It, as l/ie- 
 pog iwTjWe /loi iirdpeaBat, Hdt. 1, 
 30 ; or c. inf. only, as Kai oi imjWe 
 ■ETapelv, Id. 6, 107, cf. Soph. Tr. 135 : 
 b imWdv, like 4 ijnTvx<^, iiriCyv, 
 the first comer, whoever comes up, in 
 tov itreXBdvTog, just as it occurs, on 
 the spur of the moment. — III. in hostile 
 signf., to rush upon, go against, attack, 
 Horn., usu. absol. : sometimes c. dat. 
 pers., II. 20, 91, and so Thuc. 6, 34, 
 or c. ace, T/i^drfii avxiv' iitrjTi.Be, II. 
 7, 262. In prose also c. ace, as Thuc. 
 2, 39. — IV. to come on, in Horn. esp. 
 to come about, return, inrfXvBov Sioat, 
 the season came round again, Od. 2, 
 107, etc., and so freq. later, to come 
 on, be at hand, as in Theogn. 528, 728, 
 etc.: of time in genl. to come on, Pind. 
 O. 10, 9 ; TO iirepxofievov, that which 
 is coming, but has not come, i. e. the 
 future, Aesch. Pr. 98. — 2. to come in 
 after or over another, of a second wife, 
 Hdt. 5, 41. — y. to pursue for vengeance, 
 hence in genl. to visit, avenge, punish, 
 Ttvd, hence also ^&vov impx^aBai, 
 to avenge ii. — VI. to go through or over, 
 treat of, discuss,Tecouni, like StEpxojlcLl, 
 e ace, Hes. Fr. 14, 4, Ar. Eq. 618. 
 — 2. to go through, execute, Thuc. 1, 
 97. 
 
 'ETTepuraw, (3, f. -^ff6>. Ion. iirEtp., 
 {im, ipuTaa) to consult, enquire of, 
 question^ TO XPV<^T7]pL0V, tov Beov, 
 etc., Hdt. 1, 53, etc. ; Ttvd nepl Tcvog, 
 Id. 1, 32 ; iTT. Tt, to ask a thing. Id. 1, 
 30, etc. ; but also to ask about a thing. 
 Id. 7, 100. So too in Att. Pass, to 
 be asked, Ti, a question, Plat. Soph. 
 250 A. Hence 
 
 'EirepCiTTiua, CTog, to. Ion. iireip., 
 a question, Hdt. 6, 67 : and 
 
 'EjTep<jrri<Tig, eag, 17, Ion. iiretp., a 
 questioning, consulting, xp^fffimt, Hdt. 
 9,44; Thuc 4, 38. 
 
 'EtVEda, rare aor. 1 of trltzTa, in a 
 lyric passage of Eur. 
 
 'EtTEcrav, 3 pi. impf. from liret/ii, 
 Ep. for i7f^txav,0i. 
 
 'Eireg^aivO, i. q. itrugpalva. 
 
 'ETTec/Jo^efi), a, to utter violent lan- 
 guage, Lye. : and 
 
 'EneaPoWl, ag, ti, a throwing about 
 words, violent, unseemly, language, in 
 plur., iTT, dva^palvetv, Od. 4, 159 : 
 later esp. abuse, Anth. P.: from 
 
 'En-c(T/3i5Aof, ov, (ftrof,^ ^aXXiS) 
 throwing words ahovt, "Kt^^imjp klr., an 
 unbridled, foul-mouthed fellow, 11. 2, 
 275 : esp. abusive, vstKOg, Ap. Rh, 4, 
 1727. 
 
 'E-ireaBia, f. iKeSopiai, {iirl, iaBla) 
 to eat after or in addition to, tL Tivi, 
 Eur. Iricert. 98, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 3. 
 
 'E'irkcBa, poet, form of foreg., 
 Epich. p. 22. 
 
 t'ETTEtf/CEiD^ffoi), 2 aor. pass. 3 pi. 
 from i'KLaKttrToiiai of itnoKoiria. 
 
 'Ettecov, eg, e, aor. dirliTTa, Horn. 
 
 'Etremrov, eg, s. Inf. itrunrelv, aor. 
 of itpcTTu, Od. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHET 
 
 'EtreaatTai, Ep. for itreutTai, 3 
 sing. fut. from eireifiL, Od. 
 
 'Eireaamev, -ovto, poet. 3 sing 
 impf. act. and 3 pi. impf. mid. from 
 imtrevdt, Hom. 
 
 'Emaav/ihug, adv. part. pf. pasa 
 itTtffevu, violently, Aretae. 
 
 'EnkaavTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, oi 
 iinaevu, part, iireaaviievog, Hom. 
 
 'EiriaavTO, poet, for ktrtavTO, 3 
 sing. aor. sync, from imasvo/uu. 
 
 'EweoTeug, Ion. part. perf. of i(pia 
 
 TT/fU. 
 
 'EiricTTi, 3 sing. aor. 2 from i^la- 
 TTIIll, II. 
 
 'Eirianog, Ion. for i(pionog, iirla- 
 Tiog, dub. 
 
 'Etregipipo, Ion. for lireig^ipu, Hdt, 
 
 'Eireaxaptog, ov, {iitl, iaxdpa) on 
 or at the hearth, Leon. Tar. [a] 
 
 ^Eiziax^i £fi Sj ^^^ -(^XPJ^^> ^^''• 
 2 act. and mid. of iir6x(^i Horn, and 
 Hes. 
 VEtreTdoBriv, 1 aor. pass, of ncTav- 
 wiu. * 
 
 'EireretdKopirdg, ov, {iniTeiog, 
 Kaptzdg) bearing yearly fruit, Theophr. 
 EireTeioKavhyg, ov, (i'lzeruog, aav- 
 2.6g) with an annuoX stalk from a peren- 
 nial root, Theophr. 
 
 'ETfiTeiog, ov, also 5, ov, Hdt. 6, 
 105, (hough elsewh. he has it og, ov, 
 as 2, 92 : also iiriTtog, ov. Id. 3, 89 : 
 (ilti, &Tog) annual, yearly, every year, 
 Bvalai, Hdt. 6, 105, Kaprrog, Id. 8, 108 ; 
 hence metaph., iir^Tetoi t^v ^vtrtv, 
 changeful as the seasons, or ace to 
 others, like birds of passage, Ar. Eq. 
 518: iTT. ipdpog, the yearly revenue, 
 Hdt. 5, 49, also rd iTzireia. — 2. 071- 
 nual, lasting far a year, of plants, Hdt 
 2, 92. 
 
 'EireTEtOipopioj, u, to bear fruit every 
 year, "Theophr. : from 
 
 'ETrcTEio^opof, 01', {iTTETciog, ^Ipa) 
 fruiting every year, Theophr. 
 
 'EirETE(60t;A?-Of, ov, (iTtiretog, ^i>i- 
 Aov) losing the leaves yearly, Theophr. 
 
 'Etrireog, Ion. for iircreiog. Hot. 
 
 'EtriTTjg, ov, 6, {Sno/iat) a follower, 
 attendant, Pind. P. 5, 5 : fem. i^riTtg, 
 iSog, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EjrETi^ffiof, oi',={ff£T£jor, Kapnog 
 i'K.,from. year to year, lasting the whole 
 year, Od. 7, 118. — 2. occurring each 
 year, annual, Te^g(^opl7j, Call. Apoll. 
 77. 
 
 'EtriTig, iSog, ij, fem. from iirirng. 
 
 'Etzctov, Dor. aor. of mttTa, for 
 Itreaov. 
 
 'EiriToaire, part. litiTbaaaig, a Dor. 
 aor. form without any pres. in use,= 
 i^r^rv^E, i-KiTVX^v,fell in or met with, 
 wp6g Ti, (for nvdcis very dub.), Pind. 
 P. 4, 43 ; e ace, P. 10, 52 ; not found 
 elsewh. Cf. Tbaaag. 
 
 'Etted, Ion. imperat. from litoiiai 
 for Ivov, Hom. 
 
 'EvTEiiaijE, Ep. aor. 2 of k^av&dvut, 
 Musae. 
 
 'EffEDofw, lOirl, Evofiu) to shoiut oroer, 
 nvl, Orph. ^ 
 
 'EtteuooicWi), 6, =e^ Jo/c^u, to approve 
 of, acquiesce in, Ttvi. 
 
 'ETrcvdv/ieu, o, (Inl, evBvfiea) to 
 rejoice at a thing, LXX. 
 
 'EirevBiva, (.itzl, evBvva) to guide, 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 32 : to direct, administer, 
 voula/iaTa, Aesch. Pers. 860, rd not 
 va, v.l. Aeschin. 76, 13. 
 
 'EiTEVxIlEifu, (jiiri, Ei/cWfu) toglo 
 rify, make illustriaiis, vaTplda, Simon. 
 71. 
 
 'EJrevKTiog, a, ov,=sq., Clem. AI. 
 
 'EirevKTbg, ^, 6v, (i7re^;o/tai) long- 
 ed for, to be longed for, LXX. 
 
 'EacvTidPcoftai, Jl.ijtl, eiTiaPeomC) 
 dep., to beware of, be afraid of, LXX. 
 
EHEX 
 
 . 'EirfOvaKTOi, or -aaroi, uv, oU and 
 IvevvoKTOi, (ifff or iv, civdtu) chil- 
 dren begotten by slaves on their mis- 
 tresses in the absence of their lords, 
 Theopomp. (HistorJ ap. Ath. 271 C, 
 V. Thitlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 353: such 
 slaves virere themselves called ktrev- 
 vuToi or tvtvvaral, Uv, oi 
 
 '&7revp[aKO, Ion. for t^evpiana, 
 Hdt. 
 
 ''ETZcoiri)iiu, u, {liri, eiihiuea^ to 
 shout assent, to teslifu by a shout one's 
 assent, to do, c. inf., II. 1, 22 ; Ap. Rh. 
 4, 295. — n. c. acc.'Hpiz.v f tt., toglmify, 
 sino; praises to her, Husae. : c. ace. 
 rei, vpLvorj vepripuv It., to accompany 
 in singing the strain, Aesch. Pers. 620 ; 
 c. dupl. ace, iir. x^aiiva 'kpTemv, 
 to sing the paean in praise of her, £ur. 
 I. A. 1468. 
 
 'ETrmtofiifo, = foreg. — II. = ini- 
 (fmidlia, dub., Lob. Phryn. 597^^ 
 t'EwetJ^pariitOf, ov, (S,=M ToS 
 'EJi^pdrm), dwelling on the banks of 
 the Euphratet,hnc. 
 
 'EffEiJra, Jjgi.v, a prayer, vom. Plat, 
 Legg. 871 C. From 
 
 ''ETrcvxoiiat, {kirl, eixo/iat) dep. 
 mid. : to pray to, beseech, make a vow 
 to a deity,- c. dat„ Beoif, ^it, Horn., 
 Hdt., etc., iTT. Tivl, c. inf., to pray to 
 one that..., Od. 14, 423, and Att. : 
 later, tir. nvl ri, to pray for a thing 
 to one, esp. in bad signf., like Lat. 
 imprecari, Aesch. Ag. 1600, etc. ; in 
 genl. to wish, pray for, fioipav, lb. 
 1462 ; and c. inf., lb. 1292, etc.— 2. to 
 vow, TLvl, c. inf, Aesch. Theb. 276, 
 Flat.Crit.119E.— II. to eamlt, triumph, 
 ffiory over, Ttvt, n. 11,431; and c. inf., 
 H. Horn. Ven. 287, ^nd Att. ; also iir. 
 'A.pYO(, Trarplda (sc. clvai) Ear. I. T. 
 508; absol. II. 5, 119, etc. 
 
 'ETrevuVt^a, (km, riuvtfu) to make 
 cheap, lower the price of a thing, Dem. 
 687, 24, V. Hemst. Luc. Nigr. 23. 
 
 'ETtevoixkofiai, {kTrt, eiup^iquai) as 
 mid'., to feast in or upon, Dio C. 
 
 'EiriibavTO, 3 sing, plqpf pass, from 
 ipaii/u, Hes. Sc. 166. 
 
 'E7r£0i'ov, ef, e, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 
 of the old root *0fvtj, (not found in 
 pres.), whence comes the usu. ^o- 
 vEVoi, Horn. 
 
 f Eire0op/3ei, 3 sing, plqpf. act. of 
 i^ipPa, H. Horn. Merc. 105. 
 
 'KmipaSoV, Ef , t, Ep. ledupl. aor. 
 2 of ^pofa, Horn. : unless it be rather 
 from kiri^piZui. 
 
 'ETT^^tiftov, Ep; 3 plur. plqpf from 
 ^vu, for ine^niaav, only Hes. Op. 
 148, Th. 152, 673; Sc. 76, as if from 
 a pres. jredniKa formed from the pf 
 iriipvKa, which however never oc- 
 curs. 
 'BnixfivVi^or.l pass, from irixa. 
 'Et^xij, fut- i^^fu ■• aor..^7reo;yov, 
 inf. imax^Zv, (ivt, ix'->) '" ^"^'on, at, 
 dpnwi irdiag iiretre, he had his feet 
 on the stool, Od. 17, 410, II. 14, 241 : 
 so in tmesis, ktrt niJTry ax^de x^tpa, 
 n. 1, 219, cf Soph. Aj. 50 : in genl. 
 to hold, lay upon, by, etc., Ttvl Tt. 
 Pass, to hold on by, Tivd^, *Ap. Rh. — 
 II. to hold out, present,, offer, otvov, Od. 
 16, 444, n. 9, 489, fiafm), II. 22, 83 : 
 in genl. to supply, furnish, rivi Tt, usu. 
 T^ap^X^' — "L to keep directing, driv- 
 ing at or on, lirmm^ nvl lirexev (v. 1. 
 for ItjieTvev), II. 16, 732, more fre^. 
 lirirov; Ixeiv M Tivi, II. 5, 240: this 
 comes from the signf. of keeping a 
 bow pointed at, in Iiill t6^ov aK0ir& 
 iizix^iv, Pind. O. 2, 160 (but Horn, 
 has the mid. for to aim, k-Kiaxofievof 
 fluAev ip, Od. 22, 15); usu. simply 
 ffKOTTp ^ir^x^iv, and hence even in 
 Hom., ri uoL uS inexeis ; why thus 
 32 
 
 EHHI 
 attack me, launch out against me ? Od. 
 19, 71 ; and in tmesis, M oirp Ttdv- 
 Tec ixuii^v, Od. 22, 75, where we 
 may supply aavrny and v^of , cf.Hdt. 
 6, 49 ; this use of the verb, as if in- 
 trans., became very fieq. iiz. nvl, 
 sub. kovrm), etc., to aim at, hence to 
 attack ; more rarely jrpdf n ; M nva, 
 Hdt. 9, 59, (cor<i nv<i,_9, 31 ; but also 
 c. ace, irrex^tv Tovg TeyejjTOf, Ko- 
 ptvdiov^, eXc.,fronted them, were facing 
 them in the line of battle, Ibid. : also 
 — 2. iTtixuv (sc. Tovg i<ji8a?,/iovc, 
 Tov vovV) to turn one's eyes or mind to, 
 to intend, purpose, c. inf.^ kirelye M- 
 WufiilieaBat, Hdt. 1, 80, libi v., Wess., 
 cf. 1, 153; 6, 96: to attend to, be intent 
 upon, Lat. animum advertere, c. dat., 
 Ty pamlela, etc., Polyb,, cf iiti^dX- 
 ^^ II. 3.-T-1V. to. keep in, hold back, 
 check, (cf. iniaxu,) fiieBpa, 11.21, 244: 
 knex^tv Ttvu. iv^Afi, to keep him down 
 with the stick, (or better perhaps, to 
 lay on, beat him), At. Pac. 1121: to 
 confine, as \he earth a corpse, Mel. 
 121, cf.KaTixtJ ; hrix^iv Ttvd Tivof, 
 (0 stop him, hinder him from it, Eur. 
 Andr. 160, Ar. Lys. 742 : to detain, de- 
 lay, stay proceedings, Ttl TTpbs *Ajp-- 
 yeiavi, Thuc. 5, 46 : and — 2. again, 
 suB. iavrdv, very freq. as if intrans., 
 to stay, stop, wait, pg.vse, Od. 21, 186, 
 Hdt. i; 32, etc.. Soph. El. 1369, etc. ; al- 
 so hr. xpovov or oXiyov xpovov, Hdt. : 
 hence to comjnand one's self, be patient, 
 wait. Plat. Charm. 165 C : and then in 
 genl.. to leave a^, cease to do, like Trav- 
 edBai, c. inf, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10 ; and 
 so in mid., Thuc. 7, 33 : also c. part., 
 to cease doing, Eur. Phoen. 449: also 
 c. gen. rei, to cease from, kirlffxe? tov 
 Spo/tov, Ar. Av. .1200, Tijf iropelaQ, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 12 ; also 'Kepi tivoc 
 Thuc. 5, 32. — 2. hence as tedinical 
 term of the sceptics, to suspend one's 
 judgment, (cf Hdt. 1, 32), to dovht^ v. 
 ^jror^, i(j>EKTiK6g, and cf. Ritter Hist. 
 Phil. 3, 391. — ,V. to reach, extend over 
 a space, lirril iziXedpa, 11. 21, 407; 
 iir6aaiiv ejreare mip, so far as the 
 fire reached, II. 23, 238; 24, 792, of: 
 Thuc. 2, 77: in pass, to be stretched, 
 stretch one's self out, lie at length, Hes. 
 Th. 177 : hence — VI. to have power, 
 predominate over, command, occupy a' 
 district, Hdt. 1, 104, cf 108; absol. 
 to prevail, of a wind, ^v /J.^ IKafitrpo^ 
 avefwg Ittct^, Id. 2, 96 : . to occupy, 
 engross one, v birapn kit. aiToH;, Id. 4, 
 199. 
 
 'Eirndda, Ion. for lAnBda, Hdt. 6, 
 83. 
 
 'E7rr//3o?,Of . ov. {hirl, /3(JWu) having 
 reached, hit, attained ox gained a thing, 
 c. gen., vjjdf, tperduv, Od. 2, 319 : 
 esp. having gained, one's end, Hdt. 9, 
 94, and freq. in Plat. ; also ^pevav 
 kK^PoXo^, Lat. mentis compos, Aesch. 
 Pr. 444, etc. : also in bad signf, v6- 
 aov kti^QoXoi, possessed 6^ it. Aesch. 
 Ag. 542; cf Hdt. 8, HI.— II. fitting, 
 belonging to, befitting, nvl, Theocr. 28, 
 2 ; kfrripo7j>( ug/iart vvaaa, Ap. Rh. 
 '3, 1272 ; convenient, suitable, Id. (Ace. 
 to Wess. Dibd. 1, 19, iTt^poXo;, is he 
 who has hit, reached a thing, kirWoXo^, 
 he who aims at it : see further Ruhnk. 
 Tim., Blomf Aesch. Pr. 453.) Hence 
 t'Eir^jSoAof , ov, 6, Epebolus, a Mes- 
 senian seer, Fans. 
 'ETT^ydyov, aor. 2 of hrdy a, Od. 
 'EirtiyKtvidei, at, Od. 5, 253, the 
 long planks nailed along the upright 
 ribs (iKpia) of the ship, and forming 
 with the inside stays {aTo^ive^) the 
 whole ship's side: v. Ixpla, and 
 Nitzsch 1. c. (Prob. from iveyKelv, 
 
 tlVCK^C) it] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHHM 
 
 t'Em/yo/H/v, 2 aor. mid. of rni-jwiu, 
 Aesop. Fabi 
 
 'EjTT^yopciid), or ace. to some bet 
 ter tirriyopiu, (Itrl, dyopeiu) to say 
 against one, .throw in his teeth, TIfvl Tt 
 Hdt. 1, 90 : hence to complain of one 
 accuse him, like Karnyopiu. 
 'EKtiyopiu, u, V. tpreg. Hence 
 'EiTTjyopla, ag, ^, accusation, blamje 
 like KoniyopCa, Dio C. 
 
 "Eit^Eiv, impf. from lirey/t {el/tt 
 to go to. 
 
 'Ew^ev, Ep. for iir^v, 3 sing, impi 
 from lira/ii iet/ii), Hom. 
 
 'EnneTav6g, ov, and in Hes. 5, av 
 (inl, eTOs)=iiTeTcios, for the wholt 
 year, from year to year, Od. 4, 89 ; 7, 
 128, etc.: hence sufficient for the year, 
 in genl. abundant, Od. 7, 99 ; 8, 233, 
 etc. cf dtjtevog : hence krr^eTavat Tpl- 
 T£f, thick, full fleeces, Hes. Op. 515. 
 \a : in H. Hom. Merc. IW, and Hes. 
 Op. 605, quadrisyll., as if f ttjjt.] 
 
 "Ewrilev, SEp. 3 sing, impf from 
 IfcafiL (el/iCltocomeuprnW. 17, 741: 
 eff^iffov, 3 plur., Od. 11, 233, 
 VEmilaa, 1 aor. act from iiratu, 
 Hdt. 9, 93. 
 
 'Ett^/cov, Ion. for i^icav, 3 plur. 
 aor. 1 act. from lAlriiii, Hdt. 
 
 't^irrJKOoc, ov, Dor. iirdKoo;, (kiror 
 Kovu) that hears or can hear, within 
 hearing, of place, ic ^tt^/coov, withir 
 hearing-distance, Xe^i. An. 2, 5j 38.— * 
 2. that hears, listens to, knows from 
 hearing, Tivog, Aesch. Ag. 1420, etc. ; 
 listening to prayer, of gods, Pind. O. 
 14, 21 ; also, in. nvi. Plat, Legg. 
 931 B. — II. pass, heard, audible, listen- 
 ed to. Plat. Legg. 931. B. . 
 t'EffT^Ao, 1 aor. act. from ircMo. 
 
 'Ett^XSov, £f , e, aor. of iirepxoitai, 
 Hom. 
 
 'ETr^^tf and iitriMc, ISog, ri, Ion. 
 for ki^ijXlg, a cover, lid. — II. a mote in 
 the sun-beam, Soph. Fr. 877. 
 
 'Eir^Uay/iivuc, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from k7ca?.XdtTau, chaiigeably, 
 uncertainly. 
 
 'EirriXvyd^u, (,ivl, ifXiyif} to over- 
 shadow, cover, Ael.: hence in mid., 
 ip6l3ov k'irv')\,v.yd^ec6at, to throw a shade 
 over, i. e. disguise one's own fear, Thuc. 
 6, 36: in genl. to conceal, Hipp. — II. 
 in mid.' also, to put over one's self as a 
 covering, Tt, Anst. H. A. ; hence also, 
 kir. Ttvd, to put before one as a screen, 
 Plat. Lys; 207 B : cf Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'EnrtTJoyaioi, ala, alov, {tm, ijM- 
 yq) shady, daj-k. 
 
 'EiTTiXvyi^m, v. 1. for iiri/Auyofu, 
 in Plat. 1. c, etc. 
 
 'EtniXvOov, Cf, £, Ep. aor. 2 oikvip- 
 XOiiai for imiWov, Hom. 
 
 'Eir^Xt;f, vyog, i, ^, (fori, ijTivy^) 
 overshadowing, T/jV irirpav kit^hiya 
 XafSeiv, to take the rock as a screen 
 or shelter, Eur. Cycl. 680, cf ivijXv- 
 yiify II. 
 
 'Evn^Xiif, ii(5bf, 4, 17, (iTT^XvSov) 
 one who comes io a place. Soph. Phu. 
 1190 ; esp. an incomer, a stranger, for^ 
 eigner, opp. to aiyToyduv, Hdt. 1, 78 ; 
 4, 197, and Att. : also in neut. plur., 
 kirrilvia Idvea, Id. 8, 73. 
 
 'EtriiXvala, of. Ion. -lij, m, ii, a 
 coming over' one, esp. by spells, a be- 
 witching, witchery, H. Hom. Cer. 228, 
 Merc. 37. 
 
 'Eit^Xiiotf , eoif , V, iiwriXvi;) on dp- 
 proacfi, assaiilt, A nth. 
 
 'E'irtiXvTvc< <">' 4,=^'n;?.Df, Thuc. 
 1, 9. [S] Hence 
 
 'Ek^Mtos, ov,=lmjXv(, Dion. H. 
 
 'Emy/idrjoo la, tov, {iirl, Tijiap) by 
 day : day by day, Ap. Rh. [a] 
 
 'EirriiioLpot, dv, rate,-as m Opp., ^, 
 6v, (£ir/, iueiPa) in turn, oltmuU, 
 43; 
 
KHHT 
 Lai: alternus, trmtuua, iratf, rings jf{(- 
 tin^ into one another, li. 12,'456, X^T&- 
 Cef iir-i changfes of raiment, Od. 14, 
 S13. 
 
 'Eiri!uva,il'7rl,^lXiia) to bend or boui 
 Sown, 11. 2, 148 in tmesis, Nic., etc. 
 [S usu. in pres. and impf., but v in 
 0pp. : but in fut. and aor. v, until 
 late, cf. Wernicke TrVph. 15.] 
 
 'EttjJv, Horn, and tidt. for iirdv, q. t. 
 
 'Eirrjvipaoi, ov, (.iftlt&vt/lo;) ioindy. 
 —2. metapli. vain. , 
 
 'Ktt^vcov, kTTyvridii, E'p. impf. and 
 aor. from tnaivio, Horn. 
 
 'Effi/fa, aor. 1 of irf/yvv/ii, II. 
 
 'EiTfdvioc, ov, {km, r/uv) on the 
 beaeh of ihofe, Anth. 
 
 'ETT^opof, ov, (.iiTc, iieipii), alupea) 
 ffoating or STtspehdeddn high, aloft, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 'Eiri/jriiu, (iw/, i^TTliu)' to shout to, 
 hheer by shoitting, tlvI, ll. 18, 502. [CJ 
 
 'Eir^pavoc, dub. 1. in Orph. for iirt- 
 ^pavog. 
 
 'ETT^puTOf, ov, (M, ipia) beloved, 
 lovely, pleasant, in Hom. of pliices and 
 ihings, never of persohs : Hes. has 
 iir. ddoc, oaaa. Op. 63, Th. 67, of gdd- 
 desses : ^Tr. veavtSt^, Aesch. Eum. 
 959 : cf iviTipavoi. Nitzsch Od. 4, 
 606, explains it spiry, high-topped (as 
 if from alpu ?), but there is no etymol. 
 reason, and phrases like hn. el/iara, 
 Od. 8, 366, iir. addf, oaaa are mcon- 
 sistent with it. Hence 
 
 fETTTJpHTo'^, OV, 6, Eperatus, a Spar- 
 tan ephor, Xeft. Hell. 2, 3, 10. Oth- 
 ers in Dem., Pdiyh., etc. 
 
 'Ekripea^a, (iTr^peta) to threaten, 
 liyetv lvrjpe6,^av, Hdt. 6, 9.^-11. to 
 deal despitefuUy with, abuse or insult 
 wantonly, TLvi, Xen. MenL 1, 2, 31, 
 and freq. in riem. ; also tivH, N. T. : 
 absol. to be insolent, Xen. Symp. 5, 6. 
 Pass, to be 'ihsidted, Dem. ; cf. v^pi^u. 
 Hence 
 
 'E7T^pEdaii6c,ov,6,wai^onabuseOt 
 'insult, defined by Arist. Rhet. 2, 2, 3, 
 sq. : and 
 
 'ETriypsaffriKOf, ^, ov, given to or 
 belonging to kirijpEta, 
 . 'ETT^peta, ag, rj, a threat: wanton 
 abuse or insult, Lat. contuTneiia, Dem. 
 522, fyi. ; KE^eOetv Ko/f iir., to order" 
 haughtily or.by way of insult, Thuc. 1, 
 26 : kir. dat^ovoq, the capricious deal- 
 ing of the god, Philostr. (Prob. from 
 the Hoineric apeia : but ace. others 
 from %piu, ipelSu.) 
 
 ^EnripsfiitA, d, (iirl, ^pefteG)) to rest 
 from or 'after, KafiaTOtg, Luc. 
 
 'ETnJpET/iOf, ov, (.iiTi, tpET/idc) at 
 the oar, roiving, iroitpot, Od. 2, 403 : 
 elsewh. ol iif ipeTfiu.i[6iievoi, Od. 12, 
 171. — 2. with oars .or sweeps, etpiipt 
 with them,'v^eg,, Od. 5, M, etc. 
 . *Em/pe(&5f, Igr, (^to, ipitfi(,t) cover- 
 ing, shading, shdtering, Tcerpaif,, over- 
 hanging, rocks, Od. ao, aSl ; 12, .59; 
 so too, in. Kpri/ivol, n. 13, 54 : aUo 
 BTriog, Od. 13, 349, for KaTjjpc^fe^ 
 II. pass, covered, sheltered, aiu.s7\.oi, 
 Hes. Th. 598. 
 
 'EirriprK, ef, (iTrt, aptS) equipt, pre- 
 pared, Arr. : furnished with, rivl, 
 
 %xr/ptaTog, ov, and -trof, ov, {.knl, 
 hpittji) contended for. 
 
 t'E;r^pjrof, ov, 6, EpSritus, a name 
 assumed by Ulysses, Od. 24, 306. 
 
 'ETT^pcre,' Ep. 3 sing, aor., 1 from 
 ^Tidpu, II. 
 
 'Ew^aav', Ep. for in^laav, itrije- 
 aav, 3 plur. impf. frpm, iirei/ii. (.el/ii), 
 to go to, Od. 
 
 'ETzriniflev, Ion. for k^riadelitaavt 3 
 plur. opt. aor. 1 from iil>^So/iai. 
 
 '.EirnTiivds, ov, poet. iQt iirtietavi;, 
 
 ..'. V. 
 
 498 
 
 Em 
 
 'ETT^TCfa, Of, ^,= iitiiTiig, Ap. Rh.: 
 from 
 
 'Enijr^Ci ^S, 6, ace. to some also 
 ^Tr^TT/f, (^Trof) dble and willing to con- 
 verse, and so rational, or kind, gentle, 
 Od. 13, 332; kirnfy iivSpl ioncag, Od. 
 18, 128. Ap. Rh. has (iriir^c, iog. 
 Cf. iirfiTi!:. 
 
 'EnTjTikdc, 7J, 6v, (^TTofiat.) given to 
 fallow, Metop. ap. Stob. p. 11, 22. 
 
 'Enf/Tpi/Mog, ov, {iwi, firptov) orig.' 
 woven on or to, thick; hence closk, 
 thronged, like irVKvdg, nvpaol f Tr^rpt- 
 pioi, torch upon torch, 11. 18, 211, so 
 dpayiiara i., ll. 18, 652; but, Ur/v 
 iroTikot Kal kTr'^Tptfioi iriiTTovai, too 
 many one after another, H. 19, 226. 
 
 'ETTTiTig, jiof, ij, {iTtriTjjt) kind, 
 friendly address or conversation : in 
 genl. courtesy, kindness, Od, 21, 306. 
 
 VEirnvpov and -pdjifiv, aor. act. and 
 mid. of eiravpiaKOfiai, Horn., etc. 
 
 'Etrrixitj, w, IIttI, t/x^) to resound, 
 reechd, Eur. CycL 426: to accompany 
 one in shouting. Id. I. A. 1584. 
 
 'ETrT/^Of, ov, (kirl, ^6g)=i7r7j(f>og. 
 
 'EtvI, prep. c. gen., dat., et ace. 
 Radio, signf. upon. 
 
 A. WITH GEN. — I. of place, in all 
 sorts of relations, but which may be 
 chiefly classed under these two : — 1. 
 a being or staying, i. e. rest at a place, 
 on, upon, in, by, near a place, from 
 Hom. downwds. very freq. with verbs 
 of resting, standing, etc. : also with- 
 out verb, e. g. cyyca ip0il im am- 
 puT^pof (sc. (TTadivToj II. 10, 153 : 
 strictly Horn, uses it only of real .tan- 
 gible objects, as iir' riTrelpov, ^ivrjg, 
 vriCiv, vipyav, I'triruv, iifiuv, etc. ; 
 more rarely of the iiames of places, 
 in which case the Aft. distingiiished 
 between the iv and knl, as iv Qp^- 
 Kn, in Thrace, km QpdnTjg, near 
 Thrace, on its borders, cf. Thuc. 6, 
 34. Also, esp. post-Horn., of many 
 relations not strictly local :— a. with 
 the person, pron., as ^0' i/icluv, by 
 yourselves, alone, 11. 7, 195, where ai- 
 y^ is added : very freq. later, esp. with 
 the third pers. i<p' iavTov, iavTdv, 
 Valck. Hdt. 8, 32 ; 9, 17 ; to itp' iav- 
 tOv, themselves aloiie, their own in- 
 terest only, Thuc. 1, 17 : also as mere 
 periphr. for the gen., oMelg ii:' av- 
 dpuvuv. Soph. Ant. 789, cf. Find. O. 
 7, 133. — 6. with cardinal numbers, 
 kxl Tpiuv, TETTapufV, etc., by three or 
 four, esp. in order of bi^ttle, three deep 
 or m file, 'Thuc, and Xen. : also kp' 
 iv6g, in single line, im Kipag, in sin- 
 gle file, lb. : cf. infr. C. I. 4. — c. be- 
 fore, in the presence of, Lat. coram, as 
 km noi,7iav, iiaprvptjv, cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 213. — d. over, of any one set over 
 a special business, ol iiri tuv irpay- 
 fidrov, Dem. ; 6 km tov opvyiiarog, 
 the executioner at Athens, who had 
 to throw traitors into the ^dpaSpov, 
 *p. Lycurg. 165, 4 : so too d em tuv 
 ^■iT?.uv, Tijg ^affdvov, Tnc ^povpOg, 
 TUV ipyuv, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn.;474 ; 
 much more rarely c. dat., as in Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, i, 25. — ^2. motion towards or (as 
 we also say) upon a point, in Hom. 
 esp. with ItiasBai, xd^eaBat, irepdv, 
 tpveiv, Tri^JTEiV, &yuv, (peiyetv, etc. : 
 also, yeyuvsii) tif XlavToe lAmtrK, 
 to shout to Ajax' tent, ]1, 8, 224 : 
 irTiElv km. XXov, etc., to sail /or Chios, 
 Hdt. 1, 164, etc.; djreXavveiv kit' ol- 
 Kov, to go homewartf^, go home, Hdt. 
 2, 121, 4: also in much the same 
 sense c. ace, cf. Hdt. 9, 47, where 
 one f|^^e km ro Se^tbv Kipag, the oth- 
 er kTn TOV evuvvfiov, cf C. I. 2.. — II. 
 of time:— 1. like the simple gen. of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Em 
 
 tiine, to express the time in or m Mt 
 courw of which something happens, 
 kTr' eIp^vtjc, in time of peace, Horn. : 
 esp., km TtpoTlpuv avvpuTVuv, II. 5, 
 637 : knl M^iuv apxpvTuv, km Ke- 
 KpoKog, Hdt. 1, 134 ; 8, 44 ; kir' kfiov, 
 in my time, Id. 1, 5, etc. The time 
 is oft. taken, esp. in Att., as the 
 foundation m which an event rests. 
 — III. of the occasion or grounds oh 
 which a thing happens, whether it 
 be inclihatioii, advice^ assistance, etc. 
 of another, or inere circumstances, v. 
 Wolf Dem. 473, 8; 495, 6: i^' iav- 
 Tov, of one's own accord, Lat. sprnite, 
 Schaf Mel. p. 21 : im fiaprvplag, on 
 evidence, elrrElv kit" Spuov, Hdt. 9, 
 11 : also, Ka7^la6at im rivoc, to be 
 called after one, to Svofia, rrjv kizu- 
 vvfUav IxEiv or ■noielaOaL im tivoc, 
 Hdt. 1, 94; 2, 57, etc., cf dir6 C. 
 VIII. 1 kit' 5tev, on what ground, 
 wherefore, Hdt. 4, 45 : the signf. of, 
 concerning, on a subject, with verbs of 
 speaking, Lat. de, is rare, 'KtyEiv km 
 Tivog, to speak of, abtmt one, Heind. 
 Plat. Charm. 155 D.— IV. also as 
 periphr. for an adv. Itt' adElag, kif 
 i^ovalag, with full confidence, pow- 
 er, etc., Schaf. Mel. p. 83. 
 
 B. WITH DAT. — I. of place, answer- 
 ing both the questions where and 
 whither, just as with gen. in all the 
 signfs. : so that the poets use one or 
 the other, metri grat. : but in prose 
 the dat. is more freq. Special phrases 
 from Hom. downwds. : ^jr" ipyv, at 
 workfhat. in opere, Od. 16, 111, etc., 
 km TToai, throughout, II. 4, 178 ; km 
 (ftpeot dEcvac, to_ put m one's mind, 
 suggest, II. 1, 55. The dat. is also 
 esp. used where hostility is implied, 
 whether over against, opposite, IL 2, 
 472, or mjovim.g against, attacking, the 
 latter the more freq., D. 1, 382, Od. 
 22, 8, etc., and later : so even in prose, 
 Hdt., Xen., and Dem. — II. of time, 
 in, on or at which a thing happens, 
 km vvktI, in the night, II. 8, 529, kir" 
 TJ/iari Tude, on this very day, II. 13, 
 234 ; but,i7r' iiyxiTl, day by day, every 
 day, Od. 2, 284 ; 14, 105 ; km rj tc-, 
 'KEVTy ToS ftimi, at the end of life. — ^2. 
 after, upon an event, kir' i^Epyaa/ii- 
 voLQ, Lat. re peracta, Hdt. 4, 164, etc. 
 — III. of an accumulation, addition of 
 things, one upon another, km Tolai, 
 besides, Od. 24, 277 ; Ta^^g koKE 6iEiv 
 km eISei r^de, over arid above his beau- 
 ty he was fleet of foot, Od. 17, 308, 
 cf. II. 9, 639, etc.; Hes. Th. 153 : rare 
 with oompar., as in, ov n mvyspy 
 km yaffrkpt KvvTEpov uA/lo, more 
 shameless, above or more than the bel- 
 ly, Od. 7, 216 ; oyxvv i^ oyxy^, m- 
 ?.ov km fiiihj), pear on pear, etc., Od. 
 7, 120 ; so, vtKpol km VEKpotg, etc. — 
 IV. for an object or purpose, with a view, 
 Trail; i'^t KTedTEoai, for heir to his 
 wealth, II. 9, 482, cf. 5, 154 : km Sop- 
 !r^j, for supper, Od. 18, 44 ; km IIo- 
 TpdK?iM,for Patroclus, in his honour, 
 II. 23, Tre : also kwt nvi d67i^Eiv, to 
 struggle for a prize, e. g. ktrl iupt/), 
 lUoBifi, II. 10, 304 ; 21, 445; km Kaxij 
 dvBpuTnm, for mischief to man, Hdt. 
 1, 68 ; iirl ao^lg., to get wisdom, Xen. 
 Symp. 1, 5: im nvl; wherefore? 
 im TovTu, therefore. — 2. of depend- 
 ence upon one, and consequent inferi- 
 ority, slvai kni TiVt, to be in his hands, 
 depend on him, Lat. esse penes aliquem : 
 hf Tifilv koTtv 7jv6pairoMo6at vfikag, 
 'tis at our discretion to.., Hdt. 8, 29, 
 cf Stallb. Plat. Rep. 460 A.— V. of 
 the ground or occasion of doing a 
 thing, e. g. ye?i.dv iirL Tivi, to laugh 
 at one, II. 2, 270;- Od. 20, 358, so km 
 
Em 
 
 aoi iiiiTia icdTiX IjraQov, I have borne 
 much for thee, II. 9, 492, etc. ; /liya 
 (^povdv hvt TLvi, to be proud at or of 
 a thing. Plat. Prot. 342 D : koMv n 
 tvi Tivi, to give a name after another, 
 Stallb. Plat. Rep. 470 B.— VI. of any 
 condition upon which a thing hap- 
 pens, tiri TovTij), i<ji uTe or ofre.., 
 conditionally, that.., Hat. 3, 63 ; more 
 briefly, i^' u or if ^re, Hdt. 1, 22, 
 «tc. ; (^TT* ovdeviy on no condition, Id. 
 .<, 38. So in various relations, as, 
 y^iv km Tratal, to live with, i. e. have 
 a taaiily, 0Et)y2iv kTrl tskvol^, to flee, 
 having one's children, Herm. Vig. n. 
 397: M irun Smaioii, v>ith strict 
 justice. Wolf Dem. 483, 27: iff' tirot?, 
 on reasonable terms ; Aayelv km, /3a- 
 XavTix^, iraieLV kip' uXi. tw^av, to eat 
 with something/or relish or aaiice, Ar. 
 Ach. 835, Eq. 707, cf. Donalds. N. 
 Cratyl. p. 226. — VII. sometimes seem- 
 ingly only as periphr. for the simple 
 dat., e. g. anjialvuv kid S/ioy<!t=<ni- 
 pLoiveLV dfitoyai, Od. 22, 427. 
 
 C. WITH ACCHs. — I. of place: 1. 
 with signf. of extending, stretching 
 over, iif hivia kuto ni%edpa, over 
 nine acres he lay stretched, Od. 11, 
 577 : km ■koTi.T^D, WKifiTiv, over many 
 lands I wandered, Od. 14, 120: so, 
 6pav, ?i,eiaaeiv, irepiv, ir/letv im oi- 
 votra TTovTov, Horn. ; Kkkog irdwag 
 kn' iivBpinrovs, glory spread among 
 all men, II. 10, 213, cf. 24, 202, 535, 
 Hes. Op. U, Th. 95.-2. much like 
 iivi, c. gen., I. 1. 6, denoting motion 
 towards or to a place, izXeiv ktr' Ai- 
 yvfTTov, etc., Hdt. ; but c. ace. oft. in 
 hostile sense, upon, against, like irp6Q, 
 c. ace, Horn. ; arparsvEadai kni 
 Tiva.., freq. in Hdt. : i0' Saov, so far 
 as, II. 3, 12 ; also, so long as : km 
 Tdaov, so far, Od. 5, 251 ; 6aaov t" 
 km Tiiiiav iriarK, as far as to half of 
 the whole ship, Od. 13, 114 ; km,iia- 
 Kpdv, Od. 6, 117. Metaph., kir' ipya, 
 kit' IBvv, to labour, to an enterprise, 
 
 11. 3, 422, Od. 4, 434 ; km iruv tWeiv, 
 to venture on all, try every way : — 
 esp. like /lera, c. ace, denoting ex- 
 ertion to gain or get something, for, 
 after, in quest of, miXkuv ktf i,yyt>i.l- 
 mi, to send for tidings, U. 4, 384 ; km 
 poiv Itu, let him go after (i. e. to 
 fetch) an ox, Od. 3, 421, cf. Valck. 
 Hdt. 7, 193 ; more rarely of persons, 
 in" 'OovBoija T/te, Od. 5, 149 : — hence 
 also to denote a purpose, end, or mo- 
 \ive, km Ti ; for vihat ? wherefore ? — 
 
 3. of rest upon or m a place, in answer 
 to the question where ? ptob. only in 
 such phrases as, km Sciiu, kx' iipta- 
 repii, on the right or left, II. 7, 238 ; 
 
 12, 240, etc. : on the diflference of the 
 forms km rfefui and kmSi^ia, v. km- 
 SkiiO(, fin. ; and for km rude, v. sub 
 imTa6e.—i. with cardinal numbers, 
 like km, c. gen., I. 1. b, esp. of men 
 in battle order, as, iir" iuiASag irkv- 
 T£ ical eUoaiv, five and twenty deep 
 or in file, Thuc. 4, 93 ; so too, kitl 
 iekpag=Kepac, Xen. Bep. Lac. 11, 9 : 
 but with numbers also, up to a cer- 
 tain number, i. e. nearly, about, Hdt. 
 
 4, 190.— II. of time, — 1. for or during 
 a certain time, {« rp^j/ov, for a time, 
 
 11. 2, 299 ; km iro/Mv xpovov, Od. 
 
 12, 407 ; so too, km &t)p6v, II. 9, 415. 
 — 2. vp to or till a certain lime, hf 
 fia, Od. 7, 288; km ynpnc, Od. 8, 
 226. — III. in general relations, of 
 manner or agreement, as, km aruB- 
 UTjv, by the line or rule, Lat. ad amus- 
 tim, Od. 5, 245; to kir" kixe.for me, 
 i. e. as far as concerns me, Lat. quod 
 me spectat, Herm. Vig. n. 398, — IV. as 
 (>eriphr. for adverbs, isr' laa for Tauf, 
 
 EniB 
 
 n. 12, 436 : much more freq. in later 
 Greek, km ito2.v, em tr'^ov, km^d^- 
 Tmi, etc., Jac. A. P. p. 172, 306 : also, 
 km TO aoitipoveaTepov', Hdt. 3, 71. 
 
 D. POSITION. 'EttI may always 
 follow its case, but is then written 
 anastroph. iiri. 
 
 £. kni WITHOUT case as adv., in 
 older Greek, esp. Ep., in the chief 
 signfs. of the prep., Hom. ; in many 
 cases however it cannot be taken as 
 an .adv., and must be regarded as 
 separated from the verb by tmesis, 
 e. g. II. 1, 462 ; 15, 467, Od. 1, 278 ; 
 2 316. As adv. it is not written with 
 anastr, 
 
 F. kni IN COMPOS, denotes most 
 usu. — I. relations of place, whether 
 of rest at a place, as in Inei/u, km- 
 Sareva, or motion upon it, esp. in a 
 hostile sense, kirtxeipea, kiriarpar 
 Tevii. — II. sequence in time, as in 
 kmpiOvai, kjri^%aaTaveiv, to over- 
 live, sprout nfter. — ^III. increase, ad- 
 dition, as in 4iri/cn?T0f.^V. accom- 
 paniment, as in iirauAeu.— V. cause 
 or motive, as in kizi^fuoe, imSava- 
 TOf. — VL repetition or renewal, as 
 in kirupxa/iat and kirepvo/iat. — VII. 
 sometinws a reciprocal action, cf. 
 ktrepyaela. — VIII. with numerals, an 
 integer and so much more, as kirlTpt- 
 Toc, li^ohe a)ld a third, Lat. sesoui- 
 tertius, Herm. Vig. n. 63. — IX. also, 
 like lTi,,io strengtheu the compar., 
 as in kitiMa7>.7uov, kinnXeov, etc. Oft. 
 it is hard to render it at all, at least 
 when it merely expresses a closer re- 
 lation between the verb and its ob- 
 ject. ["■] 
 
 G. liri, i. e. anastroph. km, freq. for 
 klTEGTl, it is .ther£, ready, at hand, re- 
 maimng, HSU. c. idat., II. 1, 515, Od. 
 11, 367, etc., sometimes c. inf., as, 
 dp^V u/iivai, Od. 2, 59: v. kiri D. 
 
 'Emayi/, ^f, ^, {kwl, ayvviti)=km- 
 nauitij, a tend. 
 
 EiridUoftai, Ep. for i^ciUQ/uai, 
 of which Hom. has part. aor. 2 syn- 
 cop. kvidTi/ievocior kiaXduevac, II. 7, 
 15, Od. 24, 320. 
 
 'EmuMi,), f. -oM, aor. -iiy^a, {km, 
 l6Xktii) to send upon or at, stir vp one, 
 Lat. immtoere, Od. 22, 49. [In aor. 
 kiztv^a.'] 
 
 .'EwtiXT^i, ov, i,==k6id7i,Tris, Aeol. 
 
 'EmavSavu, poet, for k^avS., to 
 please, gratifu, Hon), only ip 3 pers., 
 kinavSdvEi, euol, II. 7, 407 ; km^So 
 VEV avToiCt Od. 16, 406. 
 
 'E'n.d'tTa, v. kiiuirTu. 
 
 'Eiriava, (kwl, laiu) to sleep among, 
 c. dat., V. 1. for kvtavu, Od. 15, 557. 
 
 'EiTidn), {.kid, l&ya) to shout to or 
 at, to applaud, cheer, U. 7, 403 ; 9, 50 : 
 also merely to shout out, cry aloud, =: 
 simpl., U. 5, 860, etc. [m, except by 
 augm. f.] 
 
 'EirfjSd.imperat. aor. 2 of kmfiai- 
 WW, for in-^/So^j, Theoga. 845. 
 
 'EnrifidBpa, ag, ji, Ikiri, fiddpa) a 
 ladder >0T steps to ascend by: a scaling 
 ladder, Diod. ; a ship's ladder, gang- 
 way,, etc.. Id., cf. Spanh. Ctill. Del. 
 22: hence — 2. metaph. a step, step- 
 ping-stone towards any thing,. Polyb. ; 
 nvog or KOTd tivoq, Plut. : hence 
 
 'Eirt/3a^p,o&o, to climb by an km- 
 PdBpa, Clem. Al. 
 
 . 'Jeijrl0a0pov, ov, t6, the fare of an 
 kTTL^uTTjg, passenger's fare, Lat. nau- 
 bim,.pi. 15, 449, cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 
 22 : in Plut. in ge»l. rent, payment for 
 any^ thing.— II. i-<i kmliadpa, sub. 
 lepa, sacrifices at embarkation, Ap. Bh. 
 — III. a standing or resting-place, kit, 
 ipvtSav, a roost, peridi, Anth. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EniB 
 
 EmfiahhAnt. -p^mftai : •pi. -Si" 
 ^na : aor. kiriSfv : aor.' mia. ijre 
 Q^ad/aiv, (for which however Honit 
 has always the Ion. form kircmaeTO, 
 imperat. km^^aeo) (krcl, ^aCvu)—A.. 
 intrans. to go upon ;. — I. c. gen. to set 
 fool ore, tread, -yfif, ijirelpov, Hom. : 
 hence to remain, lie upon, e. g^ irvprj^, 
 of a corpse, II. 4, 99. More freq. — a 
 to go up to or vpon, mount, get upon, 
 iripyuv, vEdv, lizituv, di^pov, s^w}g, 
 Horn., esp. in aor. mid. : to arrive at, 
 come to, reach a place, c. gen., irdT^Tjog. 
 II. 16,396, cf. Od.4,521, etc.— 3. also 
 in various metaph. signfs., kir' iivaid- 
 elr/g, doApoeivrig kmjS^ai, to arrive 
 at, reaeh wito.., Od. 22, 424 ; 23, 52 : 
 so kir. Tixvrii, dotdijg, H. Hom. Merc. 
 465, Hes. Op. 657 ; kir. eiaEJllac, to 
 keep to, observe it. Soph. O. C. 189 ; 
 hence to set to work upon, undertake a 
 thing, Ruhnk. H. Hom. Cer. 211.— II. 
 c. dat. to mount upon, get upon, vavat, 
 Thuc. : also im vedig, or via, Hdt. 7, 
 118, 120.: — hence metaph., kir. uvop- 
 eai.(. Find. N. 3, 34. — 2. c. dat. pers. 
 to set upon, attack, assault, Tivl, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 2,26, cf. inf. III. 2.— III. c.aoc., 
 only twice in Hom., viz., U. 14, 226, 
 Od. 5, 50, Iltepitiv km^dQ, k%i$aaa, 
 either towards, into, Fieria, or across, 
 through it, cf. Find. N. 1, 27, Hdt. 7, 
 50, Soph.. ,Aj- 144.— 2. rarely c. ace, 
 to attack, like knkpxofiai, • and only 
 poet., as Soph. Aj. 137, El. 492; so 
 too, kir. Trpof Ttva, Phil. 194. — 3. c. 
 ace. cognato, kir. lirir&v, to mount a 
 horse, also km iirirov, Hdt. 4, 22 ; and 
 absol., km^eBriKUQ, mounted, Hdt. 3, 
 84 ; but kir., tmrov, of the stallion, to 
 cover a mare, and so, i^jr, citato tfiy^u, 
 Arist. H. A. — IV. absol., to step for- 
 ward or on, II. 5, 666, Od. 12, 434 ; 
 hence — 2. to go still further, advance in 
 one^s demtmds, Polyb. — B. transit, in 
 fut. and aor. 1 act., to set one upon, 
 make him mount, Ttvk Inirav, 11. 8, 
 129 : hence to lay, place upon, 'jroX- 
 Xoiig iTvp^S, !!• 9, 546 : to bring one 
 to, into, irdrm;, Od. 7, 223, and me- 
 taph., as in'i.3, EVKKetjig, tru^poaHvijc, 
 to bring one to, give him fame, etc., fl. 
 8, 285, Od. 23, 13 : ^uj- iroX?Mvg kirk- 
 IJijae keIevBov, dawn set them on 
 their way, Hes. Op. 582. ' 
 
 'EirilSaKXEva, ' {iitl, ^aKXeio) to 
 rush on like a bacchanal, Nicostr. An- 
 tyll. 1. . 
 
 'Eiti^uMm, fut. ■fiuTi.ij, aor. kirk- 
 BaXov, (kicl, §dfMM)) — I. trans., to 
 throw, cast upon a thing, Tivl ti, first 
 ' in n. 11, 846 (in tniesis) ; topmt on, ti, 
 II. 23, 135 : kir- fftbpaylSa, to affix a 
 seal, Hdt, 3, 128, fe ti, Ar. Av. 559, 
 tCvI, lb. 1215. — 2. to lay on, l/iia8Xi;v 
 Tivl, Od. 6, 320, so wXifydf rtvi, Xen. 
 Rep. Lac. 2, 8 ; xelpa, Ar. Nub. 933 : 
 hence in prose, to lay on as a tax, 
 tribute, Ttvt ti, Hdt. 1, 106; 2, 180; 
 as a fine or penalty, ^^/liijv, 6vynv kir. 
 Ttvl, Hdt. 6, 92 ; 7, 3 ; cf. kmfiolv : 
 — and then in Trag., Sw/i-otf kir., Ka- 
 xd, Mnriv, etc. — 3. to add, ti. Find. 
 P. 11, 22. — 4. to add to, increase, ti. 
 Plat. Crat. 409 B. — 5. to bring against, 
 Tivln,Polyh. — II. seemingly in trans., 
 ki7i^d%7\,Eiv Ttvl, sub. kavTov, to throw 
 an^s se^upon, go straight towards, c. 
 ■ acc, ^ (fe. *Etif kirk^aXls, Od. 15, 297 : 
 later c. dat. loci, Polyb., el( Toitov,' 
 Id., like i7ri;i;(a III.— 3. sub. io'jTiiv, 
 to fall upon Of against,. Tivl, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 248 A f esp. in hostile signf. 
 to set upon, attack, Lat. irruere. Died.— - 
 3. sub. vovv, to set upon a thing, follouf 
 it up, devote one's self to it, c. dat., tqi^ 
 Koivoi; irpaynamv kir,, Lat. capessere 
 rempublicam, Plut. : in genl. to give 
 
EniB 
 
 one s attention to, think on, Lat. animum 
 advettere, N. T., cf. ivex<^ III. 2.-4. 
 to fall, light upon, as hy accident : and 
 of events, to ha/ppen, occur, Arist. Pol. 
 2, 6. — 5. to follow, come next, Polyb. — 
 6. impers., tni^aX'Ket /ioi, Polyb., 
 and i7vi.Pul}i,si, /lol u, it falls to me, 
 comes to my share, Hdt. 7, 23 ; hence, 
 TO iiTifidXTiov, (sc. fi(poc) one's prop- 
 er portion, Id. 4, 115: a\ao,iiril3dUei 
 fioi, it belongs to, concerns, befits me, 
 Arist. Pol. : sometimes also c. ace. et 
 inf., Hdt. 2, 180, Theogn. 356, very 
 rarely c. gen., Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
 p. ^19 : also absol., htv^XXsi, it is 
 rights meel,fuing. — B. mid. — I. to throw 
 one*s self upon a thing, seize, grasp at, 
 struggle forlit,c. gen., ivdpav, II. 6, 
 68,-hence in genl. to grasp at, be eager 
 far, TLVog.' — 2. metaph. to give one's 
 self wholly to a thing, devote on^s self 
 to it, (as supr. II. 3), Sapph. 71, and 
 Polyb. ; also c. ace, to undertake, 
 Plat. Tim. 48 C ; and c. inf., to design, 
 piurpose to do, ap. Dem. 282, 14 and 
 27. — II. to. throw, put upon one's self, 
 frut OB, of clothes, c. ace, Od. 14, 209, 
 in tmesis : and hence metaph. to take 
 upon one's self, assume, or submit to, 
 e. g. aiBalperov Soy?uld.v,_Thnc. 6, 
 40. — C. in pasSi, to lie upon, be put 
 upon, iin^E(jyirjfiEVOt ro^orat, archers 
 with their arrows on the stringy Xen. All. 
 4, 3, 28 ; 5, 2, 12. 
 
 'Em;8aAdf, ov, 6, the heel, Hesych. 
 
 'En-jflawrifo, (iir/, jSowTjfu) to dip, 
 dresKh over again, Joseph. 
 
 'EiT£f3aizT0Si ov, steeped in, Tivi, 
 Theophr. ; from 
 
 'EmPdirTU, f. -iba, (iiri, /3airTu) to 
 dip into, Ti eic tl, Hipp. 
 
 'E5r«|8ap^u, u, (iirl, PapiiS) to bur- 
 den, to weigh down, to oppress, Dion. 
 H. 4, 9; 8, 73; Hence 
 
 'Ein^dp'^aic, euf, ij., a burden, lb. 
 
 'EiziPupvvi). (fffi, J3apvva) to lay 
 a burden on, LXX : pass, to be burden- 
 some, 
 
 'Em'/3apt>f, eta, v, (im, /3aptif) op- 
 pressive, ebudla, Theophr. 
 
 'EiriBuala, of, i},= sq. 2, and so= 
 dlnTI, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2, 200. 
 
 'Entpilais, cuf, ?i, (iTTljiatva) a 
 stepping upon or upwards, ascent, ap- 
 proach, Pdyb. — 2. metaph. a step or 
 approach towards a thing. Plat. Rep. 
 511 B: etc Tiva iroielaBai tir., to 
 make a handle against, a meayis of at- 
 tacking one, Hdt. 6, 61, cf, iinBareiu. 
 — rll. of the. male, a covering, Lat. coi- 
 tus, Plut. 
 
 'Em^daKU, poet, for imPaivoi, in 
 irans. signf. c. gen., only in II. 2, 234, 
 Ko/cuv ijn^atXKiftev viae 'A-xaidv, to 
 lead them into misery, cf. kiri^aivtit II. 
 
 'E7rj/3offrdfu, f. -au, (kid, ^aard- 
 fu) to bear, weigh in the hand, Eur. 
 Cycl. 379. 
 
 'ETTt^dTevu, C^tt/, fiaTEvu) intr. to 
 take one's stand upon, occupy, c. gen., 
 Tov S/iepdioc oivoftaTo; iirifSaTcvuv, 
 usurping it, Hdt. 3, 63, 67 ; so too, 
 in. tvpiaQ, to occupy Syria, Plut. — 
 
 II. esp. to be ankTrLfidrne, passenger or 
 soldier on board ship, ett. km VEUV, 
 Hdt. 7, 96, 184: c. dat., Ar. Ran. 48 
 with an obscene allusion, cf. III. 2. — 
 
 III. to mount, get upon, c. gen., Plut. — 
 2. of male animals, to cover, Lat. inire : 
 cf. im^alvif A. III. 3. 
 
 'E'Ki^(iiiT7ipi.oe, dv,fit for mounting, 
 climbing, iinxavfj, Joseph, j or for en- 
 tering a place, Xpyot, Ehet. ; rd ettj- 
 paTTJpia, sub. itpa, facri£c€s on, en- 
 trance, or embarkation, cf, oiaQarnpta,' 
 From ■ 
 
 'E!rj/3uT7/f, 9V,.6, (knipalvu) one. 
 who mounts, r^nbarks, etc. — 1. esp. ol 
 500' 
 
 EniB 
 
 kitt^arai, the soldiers on board -a ship, 
 the fighting men, as opp. to the rowers 
 and seamen, {vavrai), Lat. elassiarii 
 milites, and something like our rria- 
 rines, Hdt. 6, 12, etc. : on the number 
 cf. Arnold Thuc. 3,95.-2. the fighting 
 man in a chariot, Plat. Criti. 119 B. 
 — 3. a rider, Arist. Eth. N. — 4. o stal- 
 lion, [u] Hence 
 
 'Ewj/Jufotof, Tj, ov, of, belonging to 
 an tmpaT^C ■ ™ ^""t, the complement 
 of imjiuTai on board ship, Anst. Pol. 
 Adv. -(£(Df; 
 
 'E7Ft/3ar^f, ;J, 6v, (i'KtlSaiva) that 
 can be climbed, accessible, Hdt. 4, 62 : 
 metaph., xpvci(,J, accessible to a bribe, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EnlliSd, Of, ri, the day after a festi- 
 val, esp. a bridal, Lat. repotia: at 
 Athens esp. the day after, or rather the 
 fourth day. of, the Apaturia, — 2. newi- 
 jrear's-doy, Aristid., V. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 Proverb., IpTrEivnodf rpaXEiav iizip- 
 6av, to come to a hard reckoning (on 
 the day after the feast), Pind. P. 4, 
 249 : cf. Cratin. Incert. 51. (In plur. 
 also written tmj3d6iii, which estab- 
 lishes the deriv. from ktri, arid patvo, 
 not from daif .') 
 
 'ETttpSdMu, {iiti, ptdyOtiUi) to milk 
 afterwards. 
 
 'ETzifSsPaidu, u, (itrl, ISf/Satdu) to 
 add proof. Theophr. : to ratify, v6uov, 
 Plut. ' 
 
 VEmficio/tEV, Ep. 1 plur. 2 aor. 
 subj. for l^nipHfiEv of ijn^alvtj, Od. 
 6, 262. 
 
 'ETtiPijiiEvai, Ep. for hnd^vai, inf. 
 aor. 2 oflvi^aCvu, Horn. 
 
 'EirtjSTfTcjp, opog, 6, {knt^atva) one 
 who mounts, kir. iTTirtov, a mounted 
 horseman, Od. 18, 263 : later esp., iir. 
 veQv,=imPdTai, Anth. — II. of male 
 animals, e. g. a boar, ffv(^ kiri^rupj 
 Od. 11, 131. — III. on£who has reached, 
 is conversant with, Ttvog, Maneth > 
 
 'ETtijii^ufy), f. -tru, {im, fiiPd^u) 
 to put one upon, kirl vavv, Thuc. 4, 31. 
 
 'E7ri;8i/3u(T/[(j,=foreg., Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Em^tlipaaKU, fut. -Ppiiau, (iirl, 
 (3t^p(jaK0i) to eat besides or with a 
 thing. Call. Jov. 49, in tmesis. 
 
 'Em^tog, ov, {irti, 3io0 surviving, 
 Isae. ap. Poll. 3, 108. 
 
 'Em0I6o, (J,f. -daofuii, (hnl, jlioo) 
 tosurvive, Dem. 1033, 15 : in Thuc. we 
 have an irreg. 3 impf. iireliiu, as if 
 from imPiu/il, 2, 65 ; 5, 26. 
 
 'Em/3Aa;8if, i(, [im, ^Xd^ti) hurt- 
 ful, Clem. Al. Adv. -/Swf. 
 
 'E7r£/3^a(yrdv6), f. -arijau, ( iiri, 
 ^TiaaTdvu) to grow or sprout on, rivl. 
 — II. to grow in- addition, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 'Eirt/3^(TT);(Tir, euf , 7/, on additional 
 growth, Theophr. 
 
 'E7ri/3Xn(Tn/cif, ^, 6v, (im/S^aord- 
 vtti) apt, able to shoot out or grow afresh, 
 Theophr. Adv. -jcuf. 
 
 'EmpTf.a^ijiV/'ia, u, (iirl, ffKa^ 
 jiEiS) to heap reproaches upon, Joseph. 
 
 'Em/S/lEjrrfov, verb. adj. from sq., 
 one must look at a thing, Arist. Org. 
 
 'EiriffMna, iat. --^jtofiai, later -Siu, 
 (ivi, B'Kiira) to look upon, eIc.., Plat. 
 Phaedr. M A ; iri.., Arist. Eth. N. ; 
 n. Plat. Legg. 811 D; nvl, Luc— 
 '2. esp. to eye wither^vy, Lat. in-videre, 
 Tvratc, Soph. O. T. 1526, like liro(^- 
 daAMtda. 
 
 'ETrtffXe^apiSiog, ov, on or of the 
 eyelashes i from 
 
 'E?rj,8Xc0up/f, Mof, ?/, {iirt, ^Xe^- 
 aplc) on eye-lash. 
 
 . 'Em^^eijii;, Eac, ij, {iitt^Miru) a 
 looking ' at or on, ficamination, Arist. 
 Org. 
 
 'Em^T^iifv, adv., (iirj/Jd^Xu) by 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 JiHlB 
 throwing or laying on, urgently, Ap. 
 Rh.. 
 
 'EtriptLillui, ttTO(, t6, {liriPa/./jii) 
 that which is thrown on or over, a gar 
 men*, o/ooi, Bockh. Inscr. 1 ;: 246: 
 a cover, Nieostf. KXfV. 1.— 2. that 
 which is added, a superflvity, umiment, 
 esp. tapestry^ hangings, 'Plut. — 3. a 
 piece, a 'patch, to be sewed on, N, T. 
 
 'Effi^X^f, ijTo(, 6, (itri^dXhu) a 
 bolt or barfieed in or on a door, U. 24, 
 453. — II. as adj.=sq. 
 
 'Ewt/3X77Tor, ov, (iiri^dUo) put, 
 set upon : added. 
 
 'EmpXiU/Uifl, fiU^ytowell ot 
 gush forth, Leon. Al. : hence 
 • 'EinBXijffativ., abundantly, redund- 
 antly, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 4. 
 
 'Emp\i<j,=iTri^M^u, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EiTL^outj, a, f. -7/ffu, (iirl, ^odu) 
 to call upon or to, cry out to, rivi, ThtiC. 
 5, 65 ; tm^. nvl, c. inf., to call on one 
 to do... Id. 4, 20.-2. to utter or sing 
 aloud, Ttvi-Ti, e. g. /i(Xo{ x^P^'Pt I'm- 
 fSc&v, Ar. Av. 898. — 3. to utter aloud, 
 shriek out besides, to "Hvatov, Aesch. 
 Pers. 1054. — 4. to cry out against, cf, 
 imjSdm-Of.—Bi mid., fut. -^oijiyo/iai. 
 Ion. -puaofiai (also in Horn.), to in- 
 voke, call upon, feoif, 11. 10, 463, Od. 
 1, 378, and so in Att. : — to call to aid, 
 Tivd, Hdt. 1, 87 : also to raise the war- 
 cry, li. 5, 1. 
 
 'Effj/3<*^, ^f, i,=^ijnl36tiaic, Diog. 
 L. 
 
 'Etripo^dEia, Of, v, " helping, com- 
 ing to aid, succour, Thuc. 3, 51, and 
 Xen. : from 
 
 'ETTifioTiBiu, a. Ion. -0u6eo, (f)r£, 
 ^OTjdio)) to come to aid, succour, tlvI, 
 Hdt. 3, 146 ; 7, 207. 
 
 'Eirtfi&ijfia, crof, to, (iiriPodu) a 
 call, shout to one, Thuc. 5, 65. 
 
 'Ent^oijffif, eog, ii, {iirt^odu)-a 
 calling, shouting to, or besides, Dion. H 
 
 'Em^oTifoe, ov, ( iirtPodfj ) cried 
 out against, iU spoken of, 'Kept Ttvog, 
 Thuc. 6, 16 : iiv. ivdourrotf, Aeschr 
 ap. Alh. 335 C, in Ion. contr. form 
 iTtilSuTOC, cf. Anacf. 59. 
 
 'EmP66pio(, ov, (iwl, ^edpo;) in oi 
 at the trench, Aristid. ' 
 
 'ETTtfioXalov, ov, TO, a covering, 
 wrapper, garment, LXX". 
 
 'Ettl^oX^, ije, 7], ( iTTifSuXXu ) a 
 throwing or putting on, esp. IfiaTtuv, 
 Thuc. 2, 49 ; ^etpCiv aiiripCiv, Id. 7, 
 62 : — i-Ki&oXai irXivduv, ' layers or 
 courses of bricks, Thuc. 3, 20. — ^11. an 
 impression, e. g. of a seal. — 2. an inflic- 
 tion, imposition, penalty, Ar, Vesp. 769 
 iiri^oXifv iiriBdXXEiv, Lys. 159, 12, 
 etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim,, and Diet, An- 
 tiqq. :^ri genl, an impost, public bur- 
 den, Plut,, v. imjiaXiU) I. 2.— III. a 
 setting upon a thing, attempt, underta- 
 king, purpose, V. 1. Thuc. 3, 45, TLVog, 
 Polyb. : esp, a hostile attempt, attack, 
 assault, Thuc. 1, 93. — 2. also a thing 
 put on for defence, like TrpofSoXy, The- 
 ophr- — IV, a fixing the attention on a 
 thing, o!fe»(ioTi; cf. i7rjj8uX.'.w II. 3, — 
 V. an addition, accumulation of siTnilar 
 words. 
 
 'EtrlBoXo^, ov,=iniiPo?.oc, q- »• 
 Adv. -tof. 
 
 'EmPo/i^eo, u, {itri, fio/iPeu) to 
 roar in answer to or after, Tivl, Luc, 
 
 'E7rij8d*TK7?fftf, ewf, h, a feeding upon 
 a thing, Theophr. ; and 
 
 'Eirt;8oo-(tir, i'rfoj-, 71, of insects, = 
 TrpoiSoffKs'fi Arist. H. A. : from 
 
 'Em^daKu, f. -jSoff/tiyiru, (ini, /3d- 
 OKu) to feed cattle upon : in pass., to be 
 eaten, Lat. depaici, Theophr, Mid, to 
 graze: in genl. to feed upon, ttpaaoi;, 
 Batr. 54 : (0 coniiane, ti. Call. 
 
 'Em^ovKdXo;, ov, 6i=povK6Xoc. <• 
 
EniB 
 
 sauherd, Od. 3, 422, etc., always in 
 
 Sleon. phrase, /3auv imPovnoXo^ 
 vim- 
 'EiTi/iov^cviia, OTOf, t6, (hnfim- 
 Xeii(j)aj}/oC, attempt, achane, Thuc. 3, 
 4S, etc. 
 
 'Em/?oi}7.eti<rtf , euc, fl, aplot, treach- 
 ery. Plat. Legg.,872 D. : and 
 
 Em/JovAtuTlJf, ov. A, o flatter, Tl- 
 voc, against one. Soph. Aj. 726 : and 
 'Evtpov^evTOC, 71, 6v, treachermis, 
 dub. in Luc. : from 
 
 'Eiri/Jov^evu, {tvi, fiovjtevu) to 
 plan, Hontrive against one, esp. to con- 
 trive treacherously, plot against, c. dat. 
 pers. , et ace. rei, e. g. kTravdaraaiv 
 Tivi, Hdt. 3, 19, etc., also ti d; Tiva, 
 Wytt. ad Jul. 185 ; c. dat. pers. only, 
 to plot against one, lay snares for him, 
 Aesch. : c. ace. rei only, to plan, plot, 
 Hdt. 3, 122, Thuc. etc.: also c. dat. 
 rei, IviPov^eveiv Trfyi)y\iaai n^iihot- 
 <si, to aim at something great, Hdt. 3, 
 122: c. inf. praes. vel fut., (o /orm 
 plans, design to.., Hdt. 1, 24 ; 6, 137 ; 
 c. inf. aor., l.ys. 130, 38, etc. ; also, 
 iff. iffuf.., Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 13. Pass. 
 iTTljSov^volMlL, to have snares laid for 
 one, Thuc, etc. 
 
 'EirtjSou^B, TC. vAtifii ?ov7Ji)a plan 
 against another, a plot, Hdt. I, 12, 
 Thuc. 4, 76, 86 ; against one, Trpo; 
 Ttva, Xen. An.l, 1,8: i^ im3ov7i^(, 
 by treachery, treacherously, Thuc. 8, 
 92, etc.,sou«r' tntBov'Kijc, Flat. Legg. 
 867 A. 
 
 'E?rt/3o«Wii, ac, h, = imBov^n, 
 Pmd. N. 4, 60. 
 
 'E7r//3o«Xof, ov, (,ijTij3ovXc6u) plot- 
 tine, treacherous, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 27, 
 ana Plat. ; rivi, against one, Flat. 
 Symp. 203 E. Adv. -Auf, Dion. H. 
 
 'ETTi/SpiiSimj, (ivl, ppadiva) to 
 tarry, loiter at a place, Luc, 
 ' 'Em^pHyctv, inf. aor. 2. from sup- 
 posed pres. emPpdxoi, to echo, resound, 
 Ap. Sh. 
 
 'Em^pHrv, adv. for inl Ppax6,for 
 a short while. 
 
 'EtrtPpey/ja, orof, t<5, (,ijrilSpix<j) 
 a wet amplication, lotion, etc., Ath. 
 
 'Emppiaa, {iitl, Ppiuu) to make to 
 roar, nvp imppefiei t( avl/ioio, II. 17, 
 739. Mid. to roar, x^CKeaiv, Ar. Ran. 
 680 : but usn. — H. intr. to roar or cry 
 out with or (0, ri im tivi, Eur. Bacch. 
 151. 
 'EirL0psxoi, f. -fo, ikirj, Ppir") '" 
 lieophr. ; to 
 
 povr water on, to water, Tlieop] 
 bathe, Diosc. 
 
 'Eiri^ptOi^, Bf, falling heavy upon, 
 awful, Aescn. Eum. 965 : from 
 
 'Em^pWa, f. -too, (ixl, PplBa) to 
 be heavy upon, weigh dawn, St' kntppl- 
 07 Afof Sufipo^, when the shower 
 comes heavily down, li. 5, 91 ; 12, 286 : 
 in good flignf., dirirdre 8ri Ltoc dpat 
 ImPplaetav iirEpffev,vihen the sea- 
 sons weigh down (the vines), i. e. make 
 the clusters heavy and ripe, Od. 24, 
 344; of Bleep, Anth. — II. metaph. 
 like Lat. incumbere, to press heavily or 
 ■ with all one's weight, II. 12, 414. [/3pj] 
 
 'Emfipl/idn/iai, (iiri, ^pi/ido/iat) as 
 pass., to be angry at. 
 
 'ETTipponiu, u, {tnt, Ppo/iio) to 
 roar, make a noise upon or over, of the 
 sea and of birds, Ap. Rh. ; of lions, 
 Opp. Pass., hmPpo/iiovrai /ucoval, 
 to ring with the noise, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EtriPpovTao, H, f. -ijuu, <.iirl,Bpov- 
 rdu) to thunder thereupon, Plut. Hence 
 
 'EmPp6vTVT0(, 0V,=lliPp6vT1IT0C, 
 
 astonied. Soph. Aj. 1386. 
 
 'Em^poxfj, iJQ, V> Uvippixu) a wet- 
 ting, bathing. 
 
 'Emi3pvKU, f, -ft), (ifff, l3ptKu) to 
 tnsp at another, Arehipp. Pint. 2. 
 
 Eiur 
 
 kTt. bd6vTa^, to gnash the teeth, Anth. 
 
 [«] . 
 'EiriPpvrdoiiai,=sq., Aristid, 
 
 'Em0pvu, f. -vaa, {iiri, 0pva) to 
 burst forth or over, as water :. of flow- 
 ers, to sprout, burst forth, Theocr. 22, 
 43 : iitBp. aiuiXii^t, Alciphr. [ii] 
 
 'Emppu/ido/iai, (itzl, ^pu/iuo/iai) 
 dep., to bray at : to be furious at, rtvi. 
 Call, Del. 56. 
 
 'E7ci.pv0i(a, (M, PvBi^a) to dip in 
 water. 
 
 - 'Eiripiarpa, Of, i;, any stopper, stop- 
 page, iJTt^v, Luc. : from 
 
 'E>rJ/3iiu, f. -vaa, (inl, jSvtj) to stop 
 up, TO ardpia, Cratin. Pyt. 7, Ar. Plut. 
 379. . [v in aor.] 
 
 'EmSoidia, Ion. for inriBoriBiu, 
 Hdt. 
 
 .'EjrJ|8(SjHtof, ov, (im',|3o)/iOf) on or 
 at Ihe.altar, Aesch. Fr. 19, Eur., etc. : 
 as subst. Tu, iKi3tiiii,a,]iie lepa, sac- 
 rifices, victims, Theocr. 16, 26. 
 
 'ETn/SuiuoaTdTcu, u, as if from 
 subst. inilSufUoaTdTvc, to stand sup- 
 pliant at th^ altar, Eur. Heracl. 44. 
 
 'Em^u/iiTri;, ov, 6, (im;8(J/uof) 
 one who attends the altar, Joseph. [£] 
 
 'Em^iiaouat, loni fut. ifrom ini^o- 
 du, for kTnpoficop.ai, Horn. 
 
 'Em^uarpiu, Ion. and Dor. for 
 ^tn^oaot, to shaui to, call upon, Ttvd, 
 Theocr, 12, 35, 
 'En-i/Jurof, ov, Ion. for iml36jiTO(. 
 'EviBuTup, opof, 6,=l36Tap, /3u- 
 rtjt;, a herd, shepherd, firfhuv, Od, 13, 
 222, cf. fiovKdAoc, tvi^ovKoXog. ' 
 
 'Emyaiog, ov, (iiri, 77, yata) upon 
 
 the earth, tu kiriyata, the parts on or 
 
 near the ground, Hdt. 2, 125. Hence 
 
 'Einyaidci, u, to make earth of, to 
 
 make into land, QoKaaaav. 
 
 'Eviya/ippeia, ag, % affinity, con- 
 nexion by marriage ; from 
 
 'Entyafi^pEia, (kiri, yaii^peviS) to 
 make one a connexion by marriage, kir. 
 yvvaZxa, to take to wife N . T. — II. 
 intr. to be connected, intermarry with, 
 Aoorf, LXX. 
 'Eniyaiippta, ai,7i,=iinyaii0ptla. 
 'Eiriyd/iiu, u, f. -iaa, fut. att. -ya- 
 ptd, (inl, ya/i4u) to many besides, iir. 
 Tcotrec noffiv, to- wed one husband after 
 another, Eur. Or, 589; irr. x^v iititc- 
 pa rp Svyarepl, to marry the mother 
 after the daughter, Andoc. 16, 46; 
 Itz. T^KVot^ fiijTpvidv, to marry and 
 set a stepmother over one's children, 
 Eur. Ale. 305. Hence 
 'ETTiyyi^Tiios, ov, nuptial, late. 
 'Eiriyauta, af, f/, (iirl, ydfiog) an 
 additional marriage, Ath. : but usu. — 
 II. intermarriage, hence esp. like Lat. 
 connubium=jus connubii, right of inter- 
 marriage, between states, kinyUfitac 
 TtoulaBai, Hdt. 2, 147, Dem., etc.,cf. 
 inepyaala, Wolf Dem. 475, 10: also, 
 a marrying out of one family etc. into 
 another. 
 
 EHir 
 
 hence in tmesis, im ff iydoimiaav 
 'Attjivahi TE KOI "Hpi?, II. 11,. 45. -. 
 VEnLyeta, an, Td,=djrayeia, v. sub 
 dtroyeio^. 
 
 'Emyrifu, (iff/yejof) to be on 01 if 
 the earth, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1074. 
 . 'Emyuvou.ai,=kmylyvou.ai,v. 1. H. 
 10,71, 
 
 'EiriynoKo.v'Koi, ov, (Imyeioc, KOti- 
 ^df) with a stalk creeping along the 
 ground, Theophr. 
 
 'Eiriyeioc, ov, (ifft, yea, y^) on or 
 of the earth, f^a, Plat. Rep, 546 A : 
 terrestrial, mortal, Anth. ; to iiriyetov, 
 a s«ern-/iM«, extending from the irpv/t- 
 va to the land, Ar. Fr. 51, 371, v. 
 iiTtoyaio^, 
 
 'Eiriytio^TJMt, ov, {Myeiof, ij>i?\,- 
 Xov) with its leaves an the ground, 
 growing immediately from the root, 
 Theophr, . 
 
 'EmyeXou, u, fut. -daa [a], {M, 
 
 J/cAuu) to laugh at a thing, Aen. : to 
 augh to or with, Tivl, Theophr. Char. 
 2, 3 : til smile upon, be gracious to, 
 Tivl, Ar. Thesm, 979 ;^ pft. absol. to 
 laugh. Plat, and Xen, : inetaph., kv/ui 
 ^TTiycXa, breaks with a plashing sound, 
 Arist. Probl, 23, 24 ; and so aTo/iara 
 iniyehjvTa, of rivers, Strab. 
 
 'Einyefii^u, ^int, ye/iiCu) <o lay as 
 a burden, Tl km bifovg, LXX. 
 
 VEniyevenLovpyd^, 6, i/, (iitl,ytve- 
 ffif, * ipyoi) creating in addition ;_ pro 
 d-ucing, creative, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Emyivmiji,iaToc, to, v. imyivv. 
 
 'EKtyeWK, ef, ikmyiyvo/iai) grow- 
 ing after or resulting, _ , 
 VEiriyivVQ, ot/f, A, Epigines, son of 
 Antipho, a friend of Socrates, Plat. 
 Phaed. 59 B,' Xen.,^etc. — 2. a poet 
 of the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
 354. — 3. a tragic poet, lb. — 4. son of 
 Crito, a pupil of Socrates, Diog. L. 
 2, 121, Others in Ar. EccL 932. etc. 
 
 'ETtyewiiu, u, f. -riaa, ({ttj, ytv- 
 vdiS) to make grow in ; pass, to grow 
 after, Ath. 653 D. 
 
 'Emyevvjiita, aTo;, t6, that which 
 grows upon a thing, Hipp.~ll, that 
 which is produced after a thing, a' re- 
 sult, consequence, Polyb. : esp. a philos. 
 term of the Stoics, piog. L. 7, 86. 
 Sometimes wrongly written iirty^- 
 VTjfia. Hence 
 
 'Emyew^/mTiKil, ri, 6v, of the na- 
 ture of an kmyevvTifia, following, re- 
 sulting. Adv. -K&g. 
 
 'Eniyepalpu, (ijri, yepaCpu) to give 
 honour to, TiKti, Xen. Cyr, 8, 6, 11. 
 
 'Emyevonfli, as mid., (ijrt, yeiiS) 
 to taste of, Tivoc, PWt, 
 
 *E7nyeu/i6pot, uv, ol,_those after the 
 yeQJiopqi, ihe artisans, A. B. 
 
 'EviytiBeo, a, f. -ijau : perf. tirt- 
 y^yijda, {kirl, yr/deu) to rejoice, triumph 
 over, Ttvi, Aesch. Fr. 157: to exult 
 
 ^Eiriydfioc, ov, {k-Ki, yd/tOQ) mar- 
 riageable, Hdt. 1, 196. 
 
 'ETTtyavou, u, {im, yavou) to make 
 shine, make handsome, varnish over, gar- 
 nish, Alex. Fon. 1. . 
 
 ^EmydvviiL,={oxeg. — H. mid. im- 
 yavvfuu, to exult in, nvi. [u] 
 
 '^TTLydaTpioQ, ov, (M, yaoTTip) of, 
 belonging to the stomach : to kit., tile 
 region of the stomach, from the breast 
 to the navel, all below being the iiico- 
 ydoTpiov, Aretae. — U, inetaph. de- 
 voted to the belly, Lat. ventri deditus, 
 Bioc, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Eirtyavpda, u, (kvC, yavpou) to 
 elate, make to rejoice, Plut. Pass, to be 
 proud of, rejoice in, TLvl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 4,30. _ 
 
 ' yiriu. 
 
 hig^^h'&'hfl^Fcr'S'shW 
 
 in, ya/iv> Opp. 
 
 i'Bmym^C, ovf, 6, Bpigethes, mase. 
 pr. n., Plift. 
 
 'EmyjipdaKu, f. -pdtjo/icu [o] {iKU 
 yTjpdaKii) to grow old one upon another, 
 JuUan., cf, Od, 7, 120. 
 
 'EmyiyvopiaL, Ion. and later tTri 
 yfvo/iO£[yf],fut. imyev^ao/iai : aor. 
 ii^fyevd/i^v, (knl, yiyvo/tm.) To be- 
 come or be after or besides, of time, 
 lopof linyiyveTai apt), spring comes 
 next, n. 6, 148 : to be bom after, Hdt. 
 7, 2 ; hence oi linyiyvo/ievot, pos- 
 terity. Id. 9, 85: 04 kntityvifuvoi 
 TOVTifi, those who came after him. Id. 
 2, 49: Ty iKtyeyo/iivv ?M^fl?> '''"V 
 kir. Bipovi, the followit)g, the next..., 
 Thuc, etc. : but, xp^vov imyivo/ii- 
 vov, after the lapse of some lime, 
 Hdt. 1, 28.^-2. to come upon, fall up- 
 on, Lat. supervenire, of death, night, 
 SOI 
 
Eiiir 
 
 Btonns, etc., c. dat., Hdt. 8, 13 ; but 
 also in good sense, to follow, rivl, Id. 
 1, 157: abgol. tn come on, Id. 3, 65, 
 etc. ; also to fall upon, attack, nvi, 
 Thue. 4, 93, etc. ; and so of diseases, 
 Hipp, — 3. to happen after, iwl nvi, 
 Hat. 8, 37 : in genl. to come to pass, 
 Plat. Rep. pH A : kmylyvEtal /loi, 
 it occurs to me, strikes me. 
 
 'EiTiytyv^tfKU, Ion. and later im- 
 y[vo}(7K(o, f. ETnyvdaofiai : aor. ^Tr^y- 
 vuv : perf. tirlyvana (iirl, yiyvutsKu) 
 to look upon or at, witness, behold, nvd, 
 Od. 18, 30, more rarely, rtvoc, Find. 
 P. 4, 497. — II. to recognise, know again, 
 • Od. 24, 217 ; hence to find out, dis- 
 cover, detect, Aesch. Ag. 1598, cf. 
 Thuc. ] , 132 : to become conscious of, 
 come to a sense o/'one's deeds, c. part., 
 iiriyvo ilmiav Beov, Soph. Ant. 960. 
 — 111. to come to a judgment, decide, Tt 
 vepi nvo(, Thuc. 3, 57.'^iy. to esteem, 
 honour,- Tivd rtvo^j for a thing. 
 
 'Iimy\iaxi>aiva, (im,y^iaxpaivo)') 
 to make slippery or clammy, Hippi 
 
 'EmyXlxo/iai, [inl, y'kixo/iai) as 
 pass., to be eager far a thing, Clem. 
 Al. \_yWi 
 
 'EttsyXii/£o/i/U, (iril, yXvKalva) 
 intr. to be sweetish, Theophr. — 2. later 
 .diCt.yto sweeten. 
 
 'EmyXvKvs, eta, v, (ix/, yhjKvi) 
 iomeuthat sweet, .sweetish, Theophr. 
 ■ 'EiriyXv<^u, {ivi, yM(ti(j) to carve 
 on the surface, LXX. [v] 
 
 'EvlyXaisado^uii, Att., -ttuoiuii, f. 
 '^ao/iai, iirri, yTiuaaa) dep. mid. to 
 throw out ill language, utter ahu^e, naKiL 
 '^TT., Aesch. Gho. 1045 : to vent re- 
 proaches against one, rl rtvo^, Aesch. 
 Pr. 928, mpl rivog, Ar. Lys. 37. 
 
 'Einy?i,oaiTis, Att. -Trif, Ido;, Ji, 
 ikiri, yTMOaa) the epiglottis, Arist. 
 
 'E'Kiyvap.1VT6^, m, 6v, curved, twist- 
 ed, H. Horn. Veil. 87 : from 
 
 'ETTfyvd/ZTrrwv f. -t/;u, (^fft, yvti/iTT-' 
 TG)) to curve, bend, orOok, 66pv, 11. 2],, 
 178, to turn round. — II. metaph. to bow 
 ' or bend to one's purpose, "Hpiy Xia- 
 aojiivr) titiyva/itliev uTravraf, 11. 2, 
 ■14 ; so kit. AiXov KTJp, to bend, curb 
 ohe's spirit, 11. 1, 569; ttr. voov iaS- 
 %Ui>, tb guide, win the mind of the 
 good, 11. 9, 514. 
 
 ■ 'En-iyvaffTu, f. -i>o, ( Jm, yvanru) 
 to scour, full a dirty garment : metaph. 
 to clean up, Luc. Hence 
 - 'E?rtyva^Of, ov, scoured, fulled, of 
 clothes, cf. SEvrepovpyo;. 
 
 'Enlyvota, of, i/, Att. for Irrivota. 
 
 'E'Kiyvolji, 3 opt. aor. 2 of kmyi- 
 
 ■ yviiaico, Od. 
 
 'ET:iyvi)iii],ifs,il,=iirtyvo>aig. 
 f'Eifiyi'auoavvn, nr, i,= imyvaaic, 
 LXX. 
 
 ' 'Emyv&,UL>v,'mog, 6,ii, {inl.yvuiiri) 
 judging, deciding upon •: an arbiter, um- 
 pire, Judge, c. gen. rei, Plat. Legg. 
 828 B, etc. ; lir. Ti/i^f, an appraiser, 
 
 ■ 'Deni. 978, 11. — 11. =^avyyvufiuv, par- 
 doning, nvi, Mosch. 4, 70. — 111. at 
 Athens, an oiierseer of the sacred 
 olives, chosen from the Areopagus. 
 
 'ETTiyvwpiCu, f. -iffw, Alt. -Z&, {inl, 
 /vupl^o)) to make known, announce, sig- 
 nify, kXndii Aval Ti, Xen.Cyn. 6, 23. 
 
 'Eitlyvuaii, eu(,i!,(kfnyiyvu<rKa) 
 an examinetiok, scrutiny, Polyb.^2. 
 knowledge, acquaiTltance wilh,jiovaiKij^, 
 Plut. — II. an acknoaAedgmetit, .nvist 
 Of a thing, Diod., and N. T. 
 
 'Emyvuarot;, ov, (kmylyviiOKa) 
 .knouM, LXX. 
 
 'Emyv&aai, Ep. for -yy&n, 3 pi. 
 BUW. aor. 2 of iKiyiyvuBKOi, Od; 
 
 'ETiyoyyiCa, [kirt, yoyyvl^a)' to 
 murmur ai a thing. 
 
 502 
 
 Enir 
 
 'ETztyovarlc, I&oq, fj, {ivrl, ydvv) 
 the knee-pan, Galen. ; also fiUXti. — II. 
 a woman s garment, reaching to the knee. 
 
 'Emydveiov, ov, to, a musical in- 
 strument with 40 strings, in pairs, 
 as in the juiyadit: ; named from the 
 inventor Epigonus, Ath. 183 C, cf. 
 Poll. 4, 59. 
 
 . 'Extyovij, ijf, ^, iiwrease, esp. of 
 animals by breedmg, Plut. — 2. off- 
 spring, breed, Itztzuv, Diod. Hence 
 
 'Em'yovof , ov, iiiTiyiyvofiai)groum, 
 bom besides, of superfetatioii, Hipp. — 
 2. born, grown after, esp. of a second 
 marriage, Plat. Legg. 740 C : in genl. 
 offspring, posterity, Aesch. Theb. 903 : 
 u breed (of bees), Xen. Oec. 7, 34. — 
 II. oi 'Eitlyovot, tile Afterbom, sons 
 of the chiefs who fell in the first war 
 against Thebes, v. Hdt. 4, 32, Behtl. 
 ad Mill. p. 62 sq. : also of the suc- 
 cessors to Alexander's dominions, 
 Diod. 1, 3, et. ibi Wess. 
 t'ETr/yovof, oVj 6, JEpigSnus, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 167. 
 
 'EinyowtiTi;, Ido;, ij, Ion. for hri- 
 yovarii, Hipp. 
 
 'ETriyowlSioi, ov, (,iKt,'y6w,yoii- 
 w) on, set upon the knee, jSpedto^, Find. 
 P. 9, 107. 
 
 'Emyowlc, tio(, ij, {hti, yow, 
 yovvv) the region above the knee, the 
 fleshy part of the thigh, fieyuKTjV hri- 
 yovvioa BeIto, he would grow a stout 
 thigh, Od. 17, 225 ; olijv iniyovviSa 
 ipaivtt, Od. 18, 74. — lI.=rimyovani, 
 thh knee-pa/n, Hipp. 
 
 'EmypdpSiiv, adv. {kmypd^uyscra- 
 
 ?ing the surface, grazing, Lat. strictim, 
 I. 21, 166. 
 
 'Etrlypaii/ia, aroc, to, (Jtviypaiu) 
 an inscription, esp, of the name of the 
 maker on a work of art, or the dedi- 
 cator on an offering, Hdt. 5, 59 : and 
 as these were usu. in verse from an 
 early time (cf. Hdt. 5, 59; 7, 228, 
 Thuc. 6, 54, 59), — 2. an epigram, a 
 poem of a few lines, mostly in ele- 
 giacs, being a summary statement of 
 some single event or thought. The 
 Greek Anthology contains about 4500 
 by about 300 authors. — II. in genl. 
 the title of a paper, heading of a legal 
 document, Isae., and Dem. Hence 
 
 'E-Kiypmiiiati^ii, to make an epigram 
 on, Tivii, Diog. L. 
 
 'Entypa/i/iuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 iiriypafifia, Plut. 
 
 'Einypa/iuaToypd(j)o^, ov, [liriypafi- 
 fxa, ypdipoj) writing inscriptimis or epi- 
 grams. 
 
 'EmypapiiJ.aToiroi6<:, 6v, (htlypali- 
 /ta, TTOieo)) making inscriptions or epi- 
 grams, Diog. L. 
 
 'Etrtypd^evc, sue, i, (kntypdipa) 
 an inscrtber; esp. at Athens, a clerk 
 who registered property, taxes, etc.. 
 Poll. 8,103, A. B. 254,3. 
 
 'Efftypu0i7, w, 71, an inscription, 
 (TTiy^uv, on tablets, Thuc. 2, 43 1 a 
 title, official name, rank, irr. (iaaiXela^, 
 Polyb. : the title, name of a work. Id. 
 —■2. esp. as opp. to the thing itself, 
 an appearance, outward show.^ll. at 
 Athens, a registration of property, 
 taxes, etc, : also the burden or tax con- 
 sequent on such registration, Isocr. 
 367 A. 
 
 'Eviypu^a, f. -ij/o, {M, ypi^iS) to 
 mark the surface, scrt^, graze, XP^a 
 il>ur6;, II. 4, 139 , and c. dupl., ace, 
 kntyp. fie Tapoov, to graze me on the, 
 heel, 11. n, 388, cf. Od. 20, 280: hence 
 imyp. nXnpov, to put a mark on a lot, 
 II. 7, 187, but without any notion of 
 writing; cf. ypdijiu. But later most 
 freq. — :II. ,to write .upon, inscribe, put a 
 name or (irie on, Hdt, 1, 51 ; n M ti 
 
 EHIA 
 
 (Dem.) 1378, 1 : hence in pass., of t]ie 
 inscription, to be inscribed upon, Tivi, 
 Hdt. 3, 88, etc. ; but also fwiypd<jie- 
 &6ai /tSnaTia, to have an tnscriptior 
 put on their clubs, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 
 20 : and in part, iniyeypa/t/thioi, ti, 
 ov,''witk an inscription, name or title on 
 it, Polyb. ; sometimes c, ace, oi IIi;- 
 day6pav iiriyeyp., who bear his name, 
 are called after nim, like Virgil's in- 
 scripti nomina regum. — HI. to write 
 down, enter in a register, br. Ttpogri- 
 iwig Toil; huaprivovTaq, for punish- 
 ment, Diod.: in genl. to assign a 
 penalty, name it in aii indictment, tI- 
 ftri/ia Slicg, Ar. Plut. 480: esp. at 
 Athens, to register the citizens' pro- 
 perty, with a view to taxes, to lay a 
 public burden upon one, ti iuavTO), 
 Isocr. 367 A, cf. Arist. Oec. 2, 30: 
 kir. Tlfirjfza, to enter, lay the damages 
 at so much, Ar. Plut. 280 ; hence in 
 pass., Ti/j^^aTc Imyeypas/ift^a, the 
 damages laid, Isocr. 356 D, etc. Mid. 
 to have on^s self enrolled, to register 
 one's self. In. a^ii( hiiTporrarog, as 
 guardians, Isae, 59, 42 : but, ■Kpoara- 
 T1JV kiriypdiliacBdi, to choose a patron, 
 and enter his name as such in the pub- 
 lic register, as a!l/i^TOj/coj at Athens 
 were obliged to do,. Ar. Pac. 684, of. 
 Soph. O. T. 41l;heiice Topyova 
 tmypa^EoBat, A1-. Ach. 1095: kir. 
 TTO/ltrttf, to enter them upon the regis 
 ter, admit them, Thuc, 5, 4 : /idprv- 
 pa;, to give in a list o/" one's witnesses, 
 enter them on the back of the bill, Bern, 
 1266, 17, [u] 
 
 ''Erriypviroc, ov, {inl, ypvnog) some- 
 what hooked or atrved, of the beak of 
 the ibis, Hdt. 2, 76, of the raven, 
 Arist. Phys. 6, 21, who applies ypm- 
 nog to the eagle : of men, somewhat 
 hook-nosed. Plat. Phaedr, 253 D, 
 Euthyphr, 2 B. 
 
 'Eniyvia, av, tu, {yia)=tjriyeio^'. 
 
 'Eziyv/ivd^o/iat, as pass, {im, yv/i- 
 vd^u) to take exercise in or at, yv/iyd- 
 aia, Hipp, 
 
 'Ertlyvov, to, dub. form for tnl- 
 yuov, V. Elms. Soph. O, C. 1493, 
 
 *ETztfialo]xaL, dep., {iiri, dalu IL) 
 to distribute : opKov, to offer an oath, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 383, where Herm. 
 prefers tiriSiiao/iai ipicov. Hence 
 
 ^EntSaioio;, ov, assigned, allotted, 
 oiKOf, Call. Jov. 59, 
 
 'EiriSaiTpov, ov, to, {im, dturpiv) 
 an additioiial dish, dainty, Ath, 
 
 'Emda/cKU, f, -dij^imi, (iri, ddx- 
 vu) to gnaw, corrode, Nic, : hence of 
 any thing pungent, xoTrvof t&{ o^ei;, 
 Arist. ap, Stob. p, 174, 14, 
 
 'ErtiiaiiVuSTig, £f, (bnSdRvo,el6oQ) 
 ^ tawing. ' 
 
 'EtndtiKpVTiog, a, ov, to be lamented, 
 wept for ; verb, adj, from 
 
 'Er ((Soitpiu, (hri, dwcpvu) to be- 
 wail, tvecp for.,., Tivl, Plpt, ; absol,, 
 Ar. Vesp. 882. [iu usu., iffu always.] 
 i*Emddftvco;, a, ov, of or belonging 
 to Epid^mnus, Epidamnian, ol 'ETTtd., 
 the Epidamnians, Thuc. 1, 24 ; from 
 
 t'Effido/zf Of , ow, ij, Epidamnus, now 
 Durazzo, a flourishing and powerful 
 city of Illyria, fouiided by the Corcy- 
 reans ; by the Roman writers it was 
 usually called Dyrrachium, Thuc. 1, 
 24, etc. 
 
 'EirWujUOf, m, Dor. for hriSrifloc. 
 
 'EirlfSovt/fw, t.-etau, (M, SaveiCu) 
 tb lend money on property already rrwrt- 
 gaged, iirl KTti/iaai, Anst. Oec. Mid 
 to borrow on a second mortgage, kiri 
 Tm, Dem. 908,26. 
 
 VEmSaipia, uv, tu, the festival on 
 the eighth day of the Eleusinia. f. 
 Diet, Antiqq, p. 396. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
^'ETadaipiog, a, ov, of Efidmina, 
 Bpidavrian; ol 'Eirid., the Spidau- 
 •iaiu, Hdt. etc. : ^ 'EmSttvpia, the 
 territory of Epidawrus, Thuc. 
 t'ETridawptfi Wof, 7, fern. adj. to 
 foreg. 
 
 VEmdavp6dev, adv., from Epidau- 
 n», Find. N. 3, 147. . 
 f'EjriSavpoct ov, ri, Epidaurus, a city 
 of Argolis on tbe Saronic guli; said 
 by Strab. to have been called at first 
 'EirlKapof, famed for the temple of 
 Aesculapius in its vicinity, II. 2, 561. 
 — 2. n^ AifiTfpd, Epidatirus Limera, 
 now Palaeo Emvama, a city of La- 
 conia on the Argolicua Sinus, con- 
 taining a harbour (vrhence Attmpa), 
 and a temple of Aesculapius, Thuc. 
 4, 56.— U. a son of Argus, from whom 
 Epidaurus in Argolis was said to be 
 named, ApoUod. 
 
 'Emitnl't^.eva, (tm, daiJMTi^uliati. 
 to abound, be abundant, Ister. ap. Ath. 
 650 C: but more usu. — II. as dep. 
 mid. imSail>ii.evoii(U, to lavish upon 
 a person, give freely, rivl n, Hdt. 5, 
 70, also rivl Ttvog, to give him/r«e!y 
 of it, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 15.— 2. intr, like 
 act., (v nvi, Dion. H. 
 
 'EvtSiSpopLe, poet. 3 sing. perf. 2 
 of iirirpixt^, Od. 
 
 'Bt'Oei??, ^f, {ivideo/tai.) . in vxint 
 <f, Ttvog, Hdt. 4, 130, Xen., etc. : 
 Att. neut. pi., f7r((!£a.— 'Adv. -(uc. 
 Plat. Legg. 899 D. 
 
 'EiriSeiyfta, aroc, to, (.imSeinvv/ii) 
 a tpecimm, Xen. Symp. 6, 6 : a" «*- 
 ample, lesson, MSnyna ImSeucvvvat, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 15. 
 
 'EinoeleMci ov, (ini, ieieXoi) at 
 even, about evening ; hence kxideU^, 
 neut. as adv. towards evening, Hes. 
 Op. 808, 819 ; sometimes written itrl 
 6eie^,a, cf. Buttm. Lezil. voc. detXn 6. 
 
 ^ETidelKPvfiL and •vvw, f. -dei^u, 
 {iTTi, deittvvfu.) to exhibit, strictly as 
 specimen of one's art : hence in genl. 
 to shou} forth, display, give a specimen 
 of, 0iav, Find. N. 11, 19, cf. Plat. 
 Lach. 179 £, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 : esp. 
 of elaborate compositions, to display, 
 show off, tir. prnjii^Siav, etc.. Flat. 
 Legg. 658 B. — 2. to shorn, point nut, 
 Tivi TL, Hdt. 1, 30, etc., and Att., cf. 
 foreg.— ^1 to prove, demonstrate, (if..., 
 Ar. Av. 483 : and so — 1. as law-term, 
 c. part., Tivi, ^evSouevov, to prove, 
 convict him of lying, Lys. : also, imS. 
 nvti, (if iuolxevev. Id. B. mid. to 
 tUsplay ones se{f, show one's self off, 
 like imdci^iv noielaOai iavroi, or 
 hrideiKi>vvai iavrdv, Heind. Plat. 
 Gorg. 447 A, cf. Fhaedr. 235 A : freq. 
 also c. ace. rei, yet in mid. signf. ; 
 lumaiKriv bpBijV t^., to give a specimen 
 of his art.... Find, Fr. 8, cf Hdt. 7, 146, 
 where hriAeiievvaBat tov arparov— 
 htidtiKviniai tov iavTov cTp. (though 
 in 1, U, it seems to be just^act.) : 
 and so freq. in Flat., esp. of qualities 
 or habits, apeTJjv, cm^iav, Trovijpiav, 
 etc., where the act. is also used: 
 kmisi^aadai Xoyov, to exhibit one's 
 speech, i. 6.- display one''s self in an 
 oration, Plat. Lach. ufai sup., and then 
 absoL of speakers, to mnke a speeeh 
 for display, cf. IkiSiiktiko!;. Hence 
 . 'EirlieucTiuu, a, desiderat., to wish 
 to display one's self, Eccl. . 
 
 *EKc6EiKTtK6f, 7, ov, {i-TtdeUvvfu) 
 fit far displaying or showing aff. Plat. 
 Soph. 224 B ; esp. irii. Myoi, speech- 
 es/or <lup(ay, L e. elaborate eulogiums, 
 set orations, such as wei« frequent 
 among the Athen. rhetoricians, and 
 -of which Isoctstes gives the best ex^ 
 amples : cf Arist. Rhet. 1, 3. Adv, 
 •«u(, Isocr. 43 B. 
 
 Ellia 
 
 "EtMcZv, inf. aor. 2, iireiiov, 
 
 'Emdu^iC, E(Jf, 71, Ion. imde^Ki 
 ihruiellCVVlIO on exhibition, iUsplay, 
 OwdiUa{, Thu(j. 6, 31 ; IWelv e/f 
 ijr. Ttvi, to come to display one's 
 self to one, Ar. Nub, 269: hence, 
 ff ijT. Tivor dirweirSaj, to some with- 
 in, one's view, to his hiowUdge, Hdt. 
 2, 46 : iic. iroteladai, to make a dis- 
 play-, showj-off one's powers, Thuc. 
 3, 16, cf. 42 ; but also to.makf a decla- 
 malion,=My!tv i'^iS., Plat. Phaedr. 
 99 D : iff. iroiueSai rivof, to dis- 
 play an accomplishment, etc., Dem. 
 319, 9.-2. an example^ Lat. specimen, 
 ijrldet^ii 'E^^tSt, on ensampte to 
 Greece, Eur. Phoen. 871. 
 
 'Emdeiirvei/i, u, f. -^aa, {im, denz- 
 vIq) to eat after dinner, \o eat dainties, 
 Hipp. — II. to feast upon, eat as a dainty, 
 Ar. Eq. 1140, Eccl. 1178! 
 
 'E?r((!ei'm'tof,ov, Uirt, ielitvovyfor, 
 at or after dinner, Ijuc. 
 
 'EffuSetirvif, Wpf, v,=sq,„ Mart. 
 11, 32. 
 
 'Eirldeiiniov, ov, to, a second course, 
 dessert, Philo. 
 
 'EiniemToc, ij, ov, (fori, toarof) 
 coittaiturtg ■ an integer, and one; tenth, 
 1 -|-i'ff =-ri, cf. f Tr/rptTOf. — II. one in 
 ten, tenth, lithe, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 10 : 
 TdKOC iiC; interest o/ y^ , = 10 per cent., 
 Arist. Oec. 
 
 'EmdeKTiov, verb. a^'. from iniii- 
 Xofiae, one must take, Polyb^ 
 
 'E7r({5e«7£/c6f, ij, 6v, (iTtdixo/itti) 
 fit to hold, containing, SiTab, i capable 
 of, Flut. 
 
 'EirtiiKTtoPt opoe, i, (iiriSexoitai) 
 a receiver, — II. as adj. gifted with ca- 
 pamtyfor, Ttv6c, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 
 1,850. 
 
 'Emde?£uCu, liirl, (SeXeiifd)) to put 
 on as a bait, Diod.. 
 
 'ETTid^viOf, ov, {hm, Mpviov) in 
 or on the bed, iTriAifivtog ei/v^, a bed 
 made with cusJaons, etc., Fors, Hec. 
 921, cf. Od. 7, 336. 
 
 'Ejndmu, (htl, Him) to build on : 
 so in mid., 0pp. 
 
 'ETTiiSCT'^ptOf, ov, (iirt, oMpov) on 
 or in the tree, 
 
 'ETride^tdo/iat, as mid., to enter- 
 tain one another, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 
 2,4. , . 
 
 'Emo^ftof, ov, i.im, de^idg) Horn, 
 has only the neut. plur. imoiSia as 
 adv., right about, from left to right, to- 
 wards the right, &pvva8' i^Ehi( imSe- 
 ^la, in the order of your plaees, begin- 
 ning with the left hand man, as the 
 wine is served, Od. 21, 141, cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 1360, Plat. Symp: 214 B, ubi 
 V. Bast, Lob. Phryn. 259, and cf. 
 de^(6f.; hence auspicious, lucky, ua- 
 Tpuirruv imdi^iu, explained hf 
 the next words, ivaim/ta aijftaTa 
 itialvov, II. 2, 353. Find. P. 6, 19, 
 has imde^ta x^tpog : post-Hom. the 
 signf. of motion lewards died away 
 (c£ however Ar. Pac. 957), and the 
 wonl became:=(!cfi(if, on the right 
 hand, TavndeiLa, the right side, Ar. Av. 
 1493 : when esp. opp. the lefty usu. 
 written divisim hri Se^ea, as in II. 7, 
 238, Hdt. 2, 93, etc., c£ inaputrepd. 
 — II. of persons, handy, dexterous, 
 skilful, elegant, Arist. Eth. N. : opp. to 
 hrapiaTepoc: hence adv. -lag, dex- 
 terously, Polyb. Cf. ivSiSioc. Hence 
 
 'Eiztde^idTifg, rjTOQ, ii, lum^neas, 
 cleverness, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'Etrtdef (?, ^, Ion . for iiHdet^g, Hdt. 
 t'ETid^o^at, v. sub iwiievd/tai, 
 
 'EmiepKO/iat, (ini, iepKO/iat) dep., 
 to look upon, behold, -TLvd, Hes. Op. 
 ""' ; in Horn, only as v. 1. Dd. U, 16. 
 
 igifized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHIA 
 
 'E'!rldepKTog, ov, to be seen, visible, 
 Emped. 330. 
 
 'E>rj(!fp/igT/f, Mac, 5,= so, 
 
 'EiTiiep/iii:, idog, ij, {inl, pepfia) the 
 outer skin, epidermis, Hipp.: theweboj 
 water birds' feet, 
 
 'EnlSej>l>LQ, sug, fi,=K7i.eiTopig. 
 
 'ETcliemg, eug, i), (tTTLdiu) a bind- 
 ing up, wrapping round, Hipp. . 
 
 'EnlSeo/ia, aTog, to, v, ijtiSea/iog,: 
 
 'Evtieaiievu, {iiri, Sfu/ievu) to bind 
 ^p, Anth. ^ 
 
 'ETniEBiieiii, (j,=foreg. ; 
 
 'EviSea/tiov, ov, to, imdeaiUi, 
 iSog, Ji, V. sq. 
 
 'EmSEBfiog, ov, i, iliri, Ssa/iog) a 
 b^nd, bandage, Hipp., and Ar. Vesp. 
 1440 : with heterog. plur. itriieQ/ia, 
 Jtedic.whp use 5so the forms tq 
 i^tSeefiov, to ijzidtaiut, ri titLSeajiLg, 
 and, dim. to tTnSiauiov, v. Lob, 
 Fhryn. 292, Intpp. ad Thqm. M.,5D2. 
 
 'E'niiiSitoxiJ'P'ig, ig, (.imiSeafWd 
 Xflpu) bundage-loving, epith. of gout, 
 Luc , , - . 
 
 .'Eiri(5effff^f(^ f. -oaa, (^irl,. iea^ 
 TTo^u) to lord it over, oTparov, AesQ^ 
 Pers. 241. ' • 
 
 'Emfev^g, eg, poet, and Ion. for 
 kTTtderjg, in need or want, lacking,- c, 
 gen.,ooiTo^itOT?f , xpeuw, etc., Hom. j 
 Kupfjg (cat alavEog ovk iTuSevelg, 
 laekmg not scatne nor scorn, H. 13, 
 622 ; Tuv TrdvTuv i7ridevlcg,.Wiit. 4, 
 130: absol., 8g k' i?rj(J«;fe. whoever 
 is in want, II. 5, 481. — II. lucking, fail- 
 irtg in a thing, c. gen., iva ixr)Ti oIkik 
 im&evig Ixvada, II, 19, ISOt so, ping 
 liridsvhStfaHing in strength, Od. 21, 
 185 : and as compar., /JC^g imSfve^ 
 'OSvaijog, wanting in his strength, i. e. 
 inferior to him in strength, Od. 21) 
 253 i and absol., noM,bv d' ividcvHl 
 i/iev, far too weak were we, Od. 24, 
 171 : from 
 
 'Emdevo/tai, f. -dcv^so/tai, {iTri, 
 deua) poet, for iiriSioimi, to be m 
 want of, to lack, c, gen. (rei, U, 2, 229, 
 Od. IS, 371, cf. Hdt. 1, 32 : to need the 
 help of, c. gen. pers., n. 18, 77. — IL to 
 be lacking in a thing, /oil in it, c. gen. 
 rei, fiaxng iviSsvo/KU, to be ^erior 
 in fight, II, 23, 670 ; alsoc. gen. pers., 
 kinSeieai iivSpuv, thou art no match 
 for them, n. 5, 636 ; or both together, 
 ov Ti /iaxvc IvtdevsT' 'AxcuOv, li, 24, 
 385 : later c. ace. rei, u^/c^v, Ap. Hh. 
 The act. imSsva, occurs only jq 
 Sapph. 2, 15, and dub. ap. Fseudo- 
 Phocyl, 130. 
 
 'Emieva, f, -cisu, {itri, 6H>a) to 
 moisten : tofU with iiffwpr,, Orph. 
 
 'Eiri6exo/iat, f.-^ftai, {ivi, defih 
 uat) dep. mid., to receive, admit besides 
 or in addition, Hdt. 8, 75 : to take on 
 one's silf, incur, Lat. admiitere, k0,t^- 
 yopiav, Dem. 139, 1 ; mfie/un/, Po- 
 lyb, : to allow of, ndim^ of, Lat. rep^e- 
 re, irpMaaiv, Arist. Categ, 5, 88, - 
 
 'Enioiui, f, -ijau, {^jrl, Sia) to bindi 
 fasten on, tovX6(^, Ar. Ban. ,1038 1 
 and so in mid., ^mdeeaOat im rd 
 Kpdvea nipvg i4(j>avg, to fasten thmf 
 creste On.., Hdt. 1, 171,^-11. !to Wnrf 
 up, bandage: Pass., im'deiSe/iiwi)! r« 
 Tpauuara, with one's wQundB ^nd 
 up, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 32; also r^j; yst: 
 pa, lb, 2, 3, 19. Some refer hither 
 tire&naE, U. 22, 5, which is bovu we- 
 6d(j, . -' . , , 
 
 'Btruiet), f -deijaui, (Mrl, ieu) to 
 want, to lack of a niui^l^ %, gaft,; 
 Hdt. 7, 28 : also impers. tTziiEl, there 
 is need of besides.., c gen.. Plat, Legg. 
 709 D.. yiid-^'poet.ivtievmat.tebt 
 m want of, rivdg, Plat.., and XeOs 
 
 'Em6^KTtKog, ^, 6v, {iiniaitva) 
 bamg, Qtom, a, 
 
 m 
 
EniA 
 
 Em'djj^Of , ov, (iiri, d^Aof) »een 
 dearly, mcmUeft, Hdt. 2, 159 : TTOielv 
 Ti kn., Ar. Eq. 38 : open, known to all, 
 Theogn. 442 : c. part., iv. elvai xXev- 
 Tuv, to be delected stealing, Ar. Eccl. 
 661 . — 2. distinguished, remarkable, Xen. 
 Oec. 21, 10. — II. 2:%, resembling, Tivl, 
 Ar. Plut. 368. Adv. -Xof, Hipp. 
 
 'EmitiMa, u,(inC, 6fi%6d)iomake 
 kjtown, indicate, vsifiarl Tt, Philostr. 
 
 'Evidri/iEva, (ini, iriiieiu) to live 
 in the town, among the people, Od. 16, 
 28 : iii genl. poet, for sq. 
 
 ^'Eviotiiiiu, (J, to be iirliijiiog, be at 
 home, live at home, opp. to aTTOOrj/zeu, 
 Thuc. 1, 136, Xeii. Cyr. 7, 5, 69; to 
 sojourn, iv tott^j. Plat. Crito 52 B : 
 to bepreserU at, ro.t; fivaTyptoi^, Dem. 
 571,22: in genl.' tt (we, Inscr.— 2. to 
 be among a people, of diseases, etc., to 
 be prevalent, epidemic, Hipp.-rll. to 
 come home, i^ airodTi/itai, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 8, 1 ; cf. Plat. Farm. 126 B ; el{ 
 Tr67t.iv, Aeschin. 84, 42. — III. to be m 
 one*s travels, stay, sojourn as_ a foreign- 
 er, iils Toirov, ev tot^, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaed. 57A. ' 
 
 'Eiriiriiiijyopia, a, {ivl, irnijiyo- 
 fiitS) to harangue the people over or 
 aboiU one, App. 
 
 'Emrf^/jmrjf, e«f, ^, UmiTifiiu)= 
 Imdri/iia, Ep. Plat. 330 B. 
 
 'Emiti/i^nKo;, rj, ov, (Iviiiifiiu) 
 fond of staying at horne, keeping to one 
 spot or country, 6pvi&ECt Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EmSjiilla, af, in a staying at horn; 
 lojouming, stay in a place, Plat. Farm. 
 127 A, (Dem.) 1357, 9 ; tir. elc-., ar- 
 rival at.., Bockh Inscr. 1, {). 389.— II. 
 prevalence of an epidemic, Hipp.' Hence 
 
 'Eitt&riiuo;, ov, (ini, iJmuof) among 
 the people, 11. 24, 262, dwelling at home 
 or among oru's oum people, Od. 1 , 194 ; 
 r67r(i), Call.j Ap. Rh. : 7r6^c/iof iiri- 
 irjiiio^, a civil war, II. 9, 64 : native, 
 in. i/iTtopoi, Hdt. 2, 39: in genl. 
 common, common-place, Plut. — II. prev- 
 alent among a people, e. g. of diseases, 
 epidemic, Hipp. — III.' sojouming'as a 
 foreigner in a place. 
 
 ' ^ETndTjfiLovpyito, u, (^tt/, dvucovp- 
 y^(j) to complete, finish, tnake, Hipp. 
 ■ 'Ejniti/iiovpyoi, Sv, ol, magistrates 
 sent annually by Doric states to their 
 colonies, Thuc. 1, 56. — II. later= 
 simple dijfiiovpYol. 
 
 'Ewi6tiiio(, ovi=ind^fUO(:, iir. ^d- 
 Ttc, popular, current report. Soph. O. 
 T. 495. 
 
 'EmS^ and iinSripov, adv. for km 
 iijv, M dripov, Lat. dm. 
 
 'ETctSia^aiva, fut. -fi^aofiai, {iiri, 
 dia^aivui) to cross over besides, with or 
 after another, Hdt. 6, 70 : nvl, in pur- 
 suit of one, Strab. : iir. k^rt Tiva, to 
 cross a river to attack an enemy, to 
 force the passage, Folyb, 
 
 'Emdiayiyviiaiia, later form -yi- 
 viiaKu, flit. -yvHao/im, [iirl, iiayiy- 
 v^ffHtit) to debate or consider afresh, 
 Hdt. 1, 133. 
 
 'EirtStaff^KTl, TIC, 'r/, an additional 
 viiU', codicil, Joseph. — II. ' a pledge, se- 
 curity, Lys. ap. Harp., cf. tjndiariBti- 
 ju, Mid. 
 
 'Eitidiaipla, 6, {ivl, iiaip(o) to di- 
 vide again, subdivide, distribute, Folyb. ; 
 jroTiCrag ^poTpotf, Dion. H. Mid. of 
 several, to share, distribute among thepi- 
 selves, Hdt. 1, 150. 
 
 'EmSialT^aiQ, eof, )?, {ivl, itai- 
 Tau) a continued regimen or diet. 
 
 'EwididKeiitatt (tTrl, iidiceiixm) to 
 lie, be set, staked, deposited on a thing. 
 
 "Ejrtdta/ciKcSiivciio, (iri* 6iaictv6v- 
 iVeitS) to risk, hazard in addition, rtvd 
 Tivi, Joseph. 
 
 'EmdcaKpiva, (inl, itOKplva) to 
 504 
 
 EniA 
 
 arbitrate, mediate between others. Plat. 
 Gorg. 524A. [/cp£] 
 
 'ETiiiaWd/iira, {iri, diaTiuftTru) to 
 shine out or through, Theophr. ' 
 
 'EniiiaTMiaau, Att. -ttu, {iirl, 
 dtaXTAaau) to bring to a reconciliation, 
 TLvd Tivi, Joseph. 
 
 'Emdia/iiva, {kiil, ita/iiva) to re- 
 main, persist at or in. Hence 
 
 'Emdia^iovy, Vi, V, <■ remaining, 
 continuance, M. Antoii. 
 
 'ETridiavi/iO, (itrl, itaviuu) to dis- 
 tribute besidet, Philo. 
 
 'EniSiavoioiiai, (km, Stavoioiuu) 
 dep. mid., to think on, devise, rt, Hipp. 
 
 'EmiianiftTzu, f. -^a, {tT^U ita- 
 TT^/iTCu) to send over besides, Dio C. 
 
 'Evidiaic^a, {ivi, diairXeu) to sail 
 across besides, v. 1. Xen. Hell, ], 2, 
 15. 
 
 'EinSLanplui, (hiri, Smirpia) to saw 
 through besides, App. tirpt] 
 
 'Eiridi.al>jijjyvviu, tat. -jf/j^a, {im, 
 6lal)f»iyvvixt) to tear asunder after. 
 Pass, to burst with or in consequence of 
 a thing, Ar. Eq. 701. 
 
 'EmSiaau^eu, d, (iirl, tSiaaatj>iu) 
 to declare further, make' understood. 
 Pass, to become clearly understood, Po- 
 lyb. 
 
 'El idiaaKevd^iif f. -aau, (Itrl, Sia- 
 OKSva^ii) to revise' over again, esp. a 
 book, Hipp. 
 
 'EmdiaaKEiaaic, cue, ii, a revision 
 and correction, new and altered edition 
 of a book. 
 i'Eirtdia&Konia, 6, (ent, diaaao' 
 Trtw) to deliberate further, Dio C. 
 
 'Emiiaaipa, {iirl, Siaovpu) to drag 
 out and expose again, [v] 
 
 'ETTidLHTdaao/iai, {knl, diaraaffu) 
 to ordain, command besides, N. T. 
 
 'ETTidiaTElva, (im, StarelvtS) intr. 
 to spread far, Polyb. 
 
 'Eiridiandji/it, f. -drjaa, (inl, 8ia- 
 TtBTJflt) to arrange afterwards or besides, 
 Dio G. Mid. to deposit as security for 
 one's doing a given act, dpyHpiov kni- 
 diaTWea8al,Jiem. 896, 22 : v. imtSia- 
 Brjuri. 
 
 'EmiiarpWo, f. -tIio), (M, iiarpl- 
 ^u) to spend time, intdLarpitliae, after 
 an interval, Arist. Meteor, [rpf] 
 
 'E7rid(a0epo/iai, {lirl, fia^lpu) as 
 pass., to go across after, Thuc. 8, 8. 
 Bekk. 
 
 'EmdiafBupa, {iwt, Sia^dpui) to 
 destroy, rum besides, Philo. 
 
 'EirtSlSdaKu, f. -fu, (^w/, SiSdoKu) 
 to give, teach besides, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
 17. 
 
 'ETTiStSv/itQ, idog, ti, {iirl, itSvfioc 
 11) the outer membrane of the testicle, 
 Galen. 
 
 'EmdiitJfit, f. -diiao, iiirt, dlda/it) 
 to give besides, Ttvt TI, II. 23, 559 ; ^tf. 
 dvyarpl, to give along with her, as 
 do*ry, II. 9, 148 ; also in Hdt. 2, 121, 
 4, etc., and Att. : but in mid., to as- 
 sign as one's witness in a thing, deovc 
 imddiiicda, let us take the gods to wit- 
 ness, sub^ fidpTvptic, II. 22, 254,. cf* 
 7reptdlSa/JU, and Herm. H. Horn. 
 Merc. 383, (unless iTriSii/iedahe from 
 kiriiiedai, let us raise our eyes in ap- 
 peal to the gods).— II. to give freely, 
 for the purpose of supplying State 
 necessities or relieving friends, 'Wolf. 
 Dem.469, 28: cf. Boeckh P. E. vol. 2, 
 p. 352.— HI. imSMvai iavrdv, to give 
 one's self up, devote one's self, nvl, 
 Ar. Thesm. 213, etc n, Bockh Inscr. 
 2, p. 119: and sub. iavTov, e. g. ^Trt- 
 itoovat vdovojf, elc rpv^v, Lat. ef- 
 fundi in delicias. — IV. intr. to increase, 
 advance, ic ttjioe, Hdt. 2, 13, cf. Thuc. 
 6, 60; hri to jitl^ov, Thut. 8, 24; 
 irpb^ ebSatftoviav, Isocr. 33 B, and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHIA 
 
 absol., Thuc. 7, 8 : absol. also, to im- 
 prme, prosper, Thuc. 8, 83, Plat., etc., 
 cf. in-idoffjc— 2. to give in, give way, 
 yield, Tivi, Plut. 
 
 t'EtnSii^eifit, {hri, dii^ei/u) to go 
 through, examine carefully besides, Flut. 
 
 'ETTime^ipXaiitti, dep. mid.,=sq. 
 
 'Emitipxpfiat, {. ■eX€veo/im,(ini, 
 iiipXOfiM) oep. mid. c. aor. 2 et pf. 2 
 act.> to £4 over, explain, declare besides, 
 
 'EmiuT^C, (c, \iirl, iiETfie)for more 
 than two years, above two years : perfa. 
 only in formula, ol in-e/tertf ffSav 
 TEC, those who are more than two 
 years above j5/3)/, i. e. twenty years 
 old and upwards, v. 1. ap. Dem. 1135, 
 
 2, cf. iTTlTpiETTie. 
 
 'EitLSl^Tiimi, (M, dl^Tiuat) dep. 
 mid., to seek, ask besides, to go on to in- 
 quire, Hdt. 1, 95 : to seek for, demand, 
 want besides. Id. 5, 106. 
 
 'Efriii^n/uu, rare form of foreg., 
 Mosch. 2, 28. 
 
 'EmStJiyioimi, f. -^m/tdi, {kiri, 
 SiiiiyEOfLcu) dep. mid., to recomil, relate 
 again, repeat, Aristid. Hence 
 
 'Eirtdt^yifoig, sa^, ?/, a repetition, 
 repeated account, Quintil. 
 
 'Eiri^Ka^o, I. -CD, {kiri, dtKd^u) to 
 adjudge litigated property to one, k?,^- 
 
 Sou TLVL, Dem. 1 174, 17 ; of the judge, 
 lid. of the claimant, to sue for, claim 
 a thing at law, c. gen., esp. tov kXt/- 
 pov, Dem. 1051, 6, for another, nvl, 
 Isae. 80, 6: iir. T^g kmiiXiipov, to 
 claim the marriage cfwi heiress, Dem. 
 1068, 16 ; and so in pass., 5 ivtSi- 
 KoadElffa, an heiress claimed in mar- 
 riaje, Diod., cf iirlimog: but c. ace, 
 to obtain by such claim, a suit, tov k2.^- 
 pov, Isae. 85, 34 : absol., ap. Dem. 
 1055, 1. — II. also in act. in genl. to 
 lay claim, make pretensions to a thing, 
 ;f(Spor, Arist. Eth. N., and later dpe- 
 T^f, etc. Hence 
 
 'EirtSiKiitTla, ag, ij, an action for an 
 inheritance, Isae. 42, 8; etc. 
 
 'EinSlicdm/wi:, {imiiKd^to) disputed 
 ov to be disputed at law ; in genl. to be 
 contended far, Joseph. : much sought 
 for, Luc. [a] 
 
 'EiridtKof, ov, (iirl, diKi/)= foreg., 
 but esp. ^ kTTldlKog, anheiress for whose 
 marriage her next of kin are claimants 
 at law, Isae. 38, 12. — 2. in genl. sub- 
 ject to aju^dal decision, didcuii kfiaV- 
 TOV tmoiKOv Tolg Sri/tdTaif, Icommit 
 myself to the people's decision, Dion. 
 H. : iv. vIkt), a deputed victory, Flut. 
 
 t'ETTi'docof, ov, 0, Epidiau, masc. 
 pr. n., Stob. 
 
 'EmSifiotpog, ov, {inl, difioipot) 
 containing one and too thirds, 1+1, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'EmiiVEvo, later form for sq., Opp. 
 
 'EirtSlveu, u, f. -^aoj, (iiri itvitS) 
 to whirl about, esp. to swing round be- 
 fore hurling or throwing, H. 3, 378, Od. 
 9, 538. Mid. to turn over in one's 
 mind, revolve, hat. volvere aninw, kfioi 
 TddE dvuog TToXV iiridivstTai^ Od. 20, 
 218. Pass, to wheel about, as birds in 
 the air. Old. 2, 151. 
 
 'Em,iiopB6a,- u, f. -6aa, Uwi, it- 
 op66iii) to revise or correct afterwards, 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 409 : to arrange, set 
 in order further, N. T. Hence 
 
 'EirioidpBoait, euf, ^, in Rhet. a 
 correcting^an expression which went bs- 
 fare, Hermog. Hence 
 
 'ETtdiop&OTiKdp, ^, ov, serving to 
 amend, corrective, Hermog, ' 
 
 ^Emdiovpda, u, (M, Sumpia) (o 
 pass with the urine besides, Hipp. 
 
 'EmiiTr^amd^a, i. -dcru, (eiri, <ti- 
 trXatridCu) to Tnake double, Hdn. : to rt- 
 peat. 
 
 'EmdiTr7u>i(o, fut. -Itiu, also kvf 
 
EUIA 
 
 fctirloifu, (irr/, ititMl^u) to redaubk, 
 Aesch. Eum. 1014, ubi v. Herm, 
 
 'KjrtiJiTrAoo, a, f. -(j<T(i>,=foreg., 
 Arr. Hence 
 VEmilirTujai;, euct Vt ' doubling, 
 Philo. 
 
 'EirtdwiTofu, f. -aaa, (,M, itaraCu) 
 to doubt, haitatt about a thing, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'Eirii5j0p«af, dcJbf , i), {tvl, Slt^pn^) 
 the Tail round the top of the di^po^,= 
 oj-rvf, II. 10, 475. 
 
 'EmJi^ptof , ov,{kvl, Si^po^) sitting, 
 placed on the car, Od. 15, 51, 75. — 0. 
 one who ails at his viark, a shop-work- 
 man, Dion. H. : tIx"'! ^"'•i " "denta- 
 ry trade, Lat. ars seUularia, Artemid. 
 
 'BnldixH, adv. for im dlxa. 
 
 'Ewioluy/ios, ov, 0, a continued pur- 
 nut, tvavTiav, Polyb. : from 
 
 'EiTiSiuKa, t. 'fu, (.ini, iUJKa,) to 
 pursue after, Tivd, Hdt. 4, 1, 160 : to 
 prosecute again, Isae. ap. Poll. 8, 67. 
 Hence 
 
 'E7rt<5t'ufif, euf, ii,=iTniiayii6e, 
 Strab. m 
 
 "Eiriooid^a, {iirt, ioia^a) to make 
 double: hence metanh. to lum over and 
 mer, meditate, Ap. Rh., of. ioidCa* 
 
 'EKidoKEu, u, f. -^au, iim, ioicia) 
 to think besides, dub. ap. Andoc. 32, 43. 
 
 'Enldo/ia, aroc, t6, {i7ridida/u) an 
 addition, Ath. 
 
 'KniSo/ietj, dub. 1. fo: iiriiu/idu, 
 
 'Eiridovea, u, (iiri, dovia) to sound 
 or rattle atop, Tvpo;, Antiph. Fa- 
 rasit. 2. 
 
 'Eitiio^a^a, [M, So^a^a) to think, 
 suppose besides, Theophr. 
 
 'Eir/(!o|bf, ov, (ijrl, ddfa) of which 
 there is an opinion, likely, expected to do 
 a thing, usu. c. inf., iir. yeveadui i-rci- 
 eiKijc, likely to prove so. Plat. Theaet. 
 143 : but in pass, signf , in. ri vu- 
 ffeadai, in danger of meeting with a 
 thing, Hdt. 6, 12 ; so ^jr. &v iraaxeiVt 
 Antipho 115, 22 ; iiz. m> rvxelv, he 
 was expected to gain.., Isocr. 117 £ : 
 of things, likely, probable, c. inf. yevia- 
 eat, Hdt. 1, 89, cf. Valck. ad 4, 11.— 
 U. well-known, famed, illustrious, Pind. 
 N. 9, 110, and in late prose, cf. Lob. 
 Phrni. 132 eq. Adv. -u; in signf. II., 
 
 'EiriCopStlg, ido;, ij, {tirC, iipu) the 
 tip,point of a lance, apear-head, Polyb., 
 CI. travptjTrfp. 
 
 'Eiriiopniu, (3, =; iirtSopTriCoitai., 
 dub. 
 
 'ETTiiopmSiog, ov, = iiziiopvioQ, 
 Anth. 
 
 'EiridapirCCo/iai, (ini, Sopjmi) dep. 
 mid. to eat in the second course or for 
 dessert, n, Diphil. ap. Ath. G40 D. 
 
 'EirtdopTTJOf, ov, {hvl, Sopwovyfor, 
 belonging to the banquet, vSotp, Theocr. 
 13, 36, cf. TrpogdopTTiog : for dessert, 
 Ath. 
 
 'Ejri(!op7rtf, Wof, S7,= sq., Ath. 
 
 ^EwLdop'KLtjfia, aro^, to, {kTidop-ni- 
 ^ofiat) a sfcond course of game, sweet- 
 meats, etc., Philippid. ap. Ath. 640 C : 
 also dessert. 
 
 'ETniopiritT/iog, ofi, 6, like foreg., 
 dessert, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E. 
 
 'ETTtdoaiuo^, ov, given over and 
 above, Alex. Eif to 0p. 1 : rh iir., sub. 
 SeiTTva, a banquet -to uAicA unexpected 
 lusuries have been added, Ath. : irom 
 
 'Eirtdomf, euf, ii, (in-«5ido/Jt) a 
 giving over and above, Polyb. — 2. a 
 present, Dem. 285, 19, etc. : esp. a 
 voluntary contribution to the state, v, 
 iTTidiSu/xi II. — ^11 o giving up, giving 
 way, relaxaiton, Hipp. — III. increase, 
 growth, advance, progress, kn. Tmu^u -, 
 I'ncJj'ttVito increase, advance. Plat I 
 
 EOIE 
 
 Syrop. 175 E, Legg. 769B, etc.: hence 
 — 2. finish, perfection, Tivdg, in a thing, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'Eiridorutdf, ^, ov, ( tmStSa/u ) 
 ready to give. Adv. -KuCi 
 
 'Emdowat, inf. aor. 2 from imdi- 
 Suiu, IL 
 
 'EmSovTiia, u, (Mt ioviriiS) to 
 make a, noise or clashing, rivl, with a 
 thing, Plut. £p. also imySovireu, 
 II. 11, 45, in tmesis. 
 
 'Ejridm^, ijf , ^, {iiniixp/iai) the re- 
 ception of something new, Tnuc. 6, 17 : 
 in genl. reception, Joseph. 
 
 'Emipii/ielv, inf. aor. of iiriTpexa : 
 iTTiipd/iiTiiv, 3 dual. Hence 
 
 'EnidpautiTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 run over, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EmSpdaaouai, Att. -TToy.a%, fut. 
 -^ouai, {km, 6paa(S(S)iea. mid., to lay. 
 hold of, Ttvof.Plut., cf. Wytt. Ep. Cr. 
 238. » 
 
 'E7rtdpau,(M, SplUji)todo, perform 
 besides, in addition, Philostr. 
 
 'Erndpeiro/iai, as mid. {iirj, <Jpe!ru) 
 to cult, and so enjoy besides, rtfi^v, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'EmSpouL&Sriv, adv. (,kmSpaiieiv)= 
 iTTiTporMiiv, Orph. [o] 
 
 'Emipoii% pg, f], (iiriSpafteiv, hirt- 
 rpextti} a running over or through, ■ kv- 
 ft&Tuv, Arist. Mund. — II. a sudden in- 
 road, attack or sally, Thuc. 4, 23, 56 : 
 i§. imSpo/i^c i'.pTayti, plunder got by 
 a sudden inroad, Hdt. 1, 6 ; hence k^. 
 ktr., on the sudden, on the spur of the 
 mmnent, off-hand, if 4/r. alpiaeii jroi- 
 etadai. Plat. Rep. 619 D. — II. a place 
 to which ships run in, a beach, Eur. 
 Hel. 404. — III. an overrunning, flux. 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 'E7ri(!po/iia, of, ^,=foreg., an as- 
 sault, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EnlSpoiiog, ov, (.krrtdpa/iElv, i^Kt- 
 rpix^) '^^' viay be overrun, reached, at- 
 tained, TslxoQ kir., that may be scaled, 
 II. 6, 434 : but relxog ap/iaaiv iir., on 
 which chariots can run, Anth. : 6(!of 
 imSp., a frequented road. Plat. — II. 
 act. running over : metaph. over-hasty, 
 rashydpKOf, yvo/it), Paus. — ^III. 6 inl- 
 dpofiog,. the cord which runs along the 
 upper edge of a net, Poll. 5, 29, cf. Plin. 
 N. H. 19, 1.— 2. the sail (or, ace. to 
 Poll. 1, 91, the mast) in the after part 
 of a ship, v. laid. Etym. 19, 3. 
 
 'EiriovvcuTTeiia, (iri, iwaaTsia) 
 to reign next to, after, TivL 
 
 ^Einivgtjijjfiett), u, {km, Sva^fiidi) 
 to give one an ill name, TLvd, Arist. 
 Etfi. N. 
 
 'Eirtdiiu, and -Siva, f. -iau, (bri, 
 dv(o) to go down, set upon, Tivi, liXX., 
 km nvL, N. T. ; in genl. to set, in 
 tmesis, II. 2, 413, npiv iw' ijiXiov Sv- 
 vat. [On quantity v. Aio).] 
 
 'Emioiliuu, C, (inl, 3o)/ida)lo build 
 upon a place. 
 ^E-JTtaufieda, v. sub kTridiSu^t. 
 'EirtduD/f, ov, 6, liTriSiSa/u) the 
 Bountiful, epith. of gods, esp. Jupiter, 
 in Paus., and Flut. 
 
 'EmelKua, Of, 5, (imeiKrj;) likeli- 
 hood, plausibility, reasonableness, Hipp. 
 — II. reasonableness, fairness, Thuc. 3, 
 40 ; mildness, clemency, lb. and. 48 : 
 also natural mildness, goodness, Eur., 
 Arist. Eth. N. — ^2 esp. equity, as opp. 
 to strict law, cf. tTTUiKTjg IL 2. 
 
 'E7r(£t/ceXof , ov,^ eiaeXog, like, rivl, 
 the masc. freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), but 
 only in phrases in. kdavaroiaiv, and 
 Beolg in. : so in Hes. 
 
 'EnieiKeva, to be imeiK^g, so in 
 aid., LXX : from 
 
 'EnieiKijg, ig, iinl, elK6g, ioma) jit- 
 ting, meet, suitable, Tv^^ov ov fid^a 
 npXUi/, iiTiX inteiKea Tolqvi^ not 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHIE 
 h3ge, but meet in size, II. 23, 246; 
 rlaovat PoCni tmeiKe' &/iot^ijv, a fair 
 recomoence, Od. 12, 382. Elsewh. 
 Horn, nas only the neut. imeiKig. ag 
 adv., either parenthet,, (if imeiKeg, 
 as is meet, 11. 19, 147 ; 23, 537, Od. 8, 
 389 ; or c. inf., 6v k' imeucig iiHoisiv, 
 whatever is meet for yon to hear, II. 1,' 
 547, 0? tmuiiig ipy' l/iev lidavarm), 
 such as is meet they should be, II. 19, 
 21, cf.n. 23, SO, Od. 2, 207, nalg ri 
 fitv aMa imcmrig, a<j>avog St, a fine 
 boy, but dumb, Hdt. 1, 85.— II. hence 
 in Att., fair, reasonable, npd^afftg in., 
 a fair plea, Thuc. 3, 9, and in Hdt. 
 2, 22, fair, plausible, though wrong : 
 of persons, y«ir, kind, good, gentle, int 
 TTjv ^jmxvv, <l>vaei, Tolg 0c(n, Plat. : 
 ToimeiKig, goodness. Soph. 0. C. 
 1127. — 2. esp. opp. to SUaiqg, not in- 
 sisting on strict justice, making allow- 
 ance, Arist. Eth. 5, 14 (10) : hence, to 
 in., rd lir.=inielKeia 2, Arist. Rhet. 
 1, 13, 13: first in Hdt., tuv SluoCuv 
 TCI imeiKeoTEpa npoTiBiaai, 3, 53 ; 
 TO in. Kol ^vyyva/iov. Plat. Legg. 
 757 D ; in genl.=ueTptoy,Dem,915,iin. 
 — II. adv. -Kug, Ion. -Ksaig, fairly, tol- 
 erably, moderately, Lat. satis, in. y'kv- 
 /c^f,*Hdt. 2, 92 : mostly, usually, pret- 
 ty much, pretty welt, and so nearly=s 
 hat. fere, SchSf. Plut. 4, p. 340, Wyt- 
 tenb. Plut. 148 A: inteiKug ixetv, to 
 be pretty well, Hipp. — 2. probably, rea- 
 sonably. Plat. Rep. 431 E, etc. — 3. 
 mildly, kindly, Plut., etc. 
 
 VEmuKla, ag, r/, Epilcia, a town in 
 the neighbourhood of Sicyon, Xen, 
 Hell. 4, 2, 14. 
 
 'EnieLKXog, v< 6v, {inl, eiKu) yield- 
 ing : Ep. word, in Horn, always, ovK 
 imeiKTog, that will never yield, heace, 
 Ifivog, aSivog oix imeiKTov, unyield- 
 ing, dauntless might, 11. 5, 892 ; 8,^32, 
 Od. 19, 493 ; so too, nivdog oiiK inir 
 emrdv, unceasing, II. 16, 549 : but. ep- 
 ya yeXaartl Kai ovk imeiKra, riot gtv-^ 
 ing way, ceaseless, and so perh. vexa- 
 tious, Od. 8, 307, ubi cf. Nitzsch. 
 
 'Emuuivog, 71, ov, Ion. part. perf. 
 pass, of emiwvjut, i^ivvv/u, for i^eii- 
 fiivog, Hom. 
 
 . 'Emeiad/ievog, rj, ov. Ion. part, aor, 
 1 mid. of ineiju, (slpi) II. 
 
 'EntUao/iai, Ipn. fut. of inet/il, 
 (el/u) Hom. 
 
 'Enii2,Soiiai, poet, for iniMiliai:, 
 to desire, long, c. mf., Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EmeXiKTup, opog, 6, {ini, iXiaao) 
 one who rolls round, late. 
 
 'EmiXno/iai, poet, for ineXn., q, 
 v., Horn. Hence 
 
 'Em'e^Trrof, ov, to be hoped or ex- 
 pected, Archif. 16. 
 
 'Emevvv/ti, Ion. for i^ivvvnt, to 
 lay or put on besides or over, xXalvav 
 imiaaafisv, we threw, spread a cloak 
 otier him, Od. 20, 143. Elsewh. Horn, 
 has only the Ion. part. perf. pass, ini- 
 sifUvog, in metaph. signf. c. ace, aX- 
 KTfV, avatSeiijv in.., clad in strength, 
 shamelessness, II. 1, 149 ; 8, 262, etc.: 
 xaXKov imtarai, has brass upon it, 
 Hdt. 1, 47. Mid. to put on one's self 
 besides, put on as an upper garment, 
 xXalvag, Hdt. 4, 64; in genl. to cover, 
 shroud one^s self in, in tmesis, inl Sk 
 veijiiX^v laaavTO, n. 14, 350, y^v im- 
 iaaoBat, or imsaa., i. e. to be buried 
 Pind. N. 11, 21, cf Alb. Hesych. 1, 
 1352 : so later, Kvfia, axXmi, Kdfiog, 
 etc. : but also c. dat. rei, in. vura 
 Kpdxatc, to wrap one's shoulders with 
 it, Find. N. 10, 82. Cf. ivvvfU—Tha 
 Att. form ictiivw/ii, is rare, for even 
 Xen. C^r, 6, 4, 6, uses iitLeaaaBai. 
 
 'Emeno/iai, imianofiai, poet for 
 lieno/iai, iipeano/tai. 
 
 505 
 
Eniz 
 
 •'EiTtiaaafisv, 1 plnr, aor. 1 of im- 
 evvvfitt Od. 
 
 'Evier^c, iSt (*f^> ^™r) "/ '*'» 
 year, Poljfb. 
 
 . t'ETT/fa/lor, ov, Dor. for im^n^og, 
 Baochyl. 1, 2. 
 
 'ETTifapeu, = impapeo, in Eur. 
 Phoen; 45. ubi v. Valck. and Pors., 
 and in Rhes. 441 : cf. (epedpov, and 
 V. sub Z. (fap^cj, does not seem to 
 have existed any more than the pres. 
 ftopew.) 
 
 'ETTtfa^e/loc, ov, vehertieitt, violent, 
 ^6'Xog, \l. 9, 525 : also adv. iml^afe- 
 Auf, {as if from tefac^e/l^f, vfhich 
 never occ\ns)vehemetUly, furiously, kn. 
 va'Kevaiveiv, pLeveaiveiv, 11. 9, 516, 
 Od. 6, 330: and imf. ipnlveiv, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 487 : also iTTifcipe^ov 
 Korievaa, Ap. Rh. Only Ep. andal- 
 ways of passionate anger. (The sim- 
 ple ^&^e\o;, never occurs : it is plain- 
 ly connected vfith the intens. prefix 
 fo-, ace. to some strengthd. by t)<^i\- 
 
 - 'ETrtCuu, (^TT^j ^d(j) to overlive, sur- 
 vive, Hot. 1, 120 (in Ion. form im^iiu). 
 Plat. tegg. 661 C. 
 
 - 'Em^eiu, poet, for iml^su. 
 
 ' 'E«f™a, arof , t6, (imfeu) a boil- 
 ing or a boiled liquid. ' 
 
 'ETTjfciiyvti/it, and-iniu, f. -fevfu, 
 (^TTt, Celiyvu/Jt) to put or /<M«en to or 
 upon, Lat. oji/unffere; in genl. to tie, 
 bind together, Hdt. 7, 36; i?r. 5;|;ox 
 TTU^oif, Aesch. Eun. 405; ;if«pof 
 /jituffi, Theocr. 22, 3 : metaph. itnC 
 Koivdv ovo/id Tivi Kal nvi, Arist. H. 
 A. — II. to inclose, Polyb. : hence in 
 pass,, kmCsvx^VvaL arofw,, to have 
 tale's mouth closedup,8hut, Aesch. Cho. 
 1044, like iiri^vyoa. Hence 
 
 'ETTifsu/cnyp, ^po;. A, a band ; and 
 
 *^lTt^EV^iC, sug, ij, a fastening togeth- 
 ^, joining; Theophr. 
 
 'Ewife^wptoc, 0*, (M, TiE^piov) 
 ore (the promontory) Zephyrium, Epi- 
 Wphyrian, esp. epith. of Italian Locri, 
 Pmd.O. 10, 18, Hdt., etc. 
 
 *'E'KLl^i6vpo^, OV, t^TTi, (ii^vpog) lying 
 towards the west, western, Euphor. 68. 
 
 'EirfC^o, i. -feou, (iiri, fio) to boil, 
 seethe, be hot, boU up like water. Freq. 
 metaph. e. g. uKoiaavTi iioi tj vsdriK 
 tKtl^eae, my youthful spirit boiled, was 
 hot within me, Hdt. 7, 13 : so of any 
 ipasjsion, ri x^^h i'Ti^el, Ar. Thesm. 
 468, ^7r. Sv/id^uf, Ar. Ach. 321: 
 also KivTp' Im^eaavra, of the poison 
 working out, Soph. Tr. 840; ir^/t' 
 iTrl^eac, Eur. Hec. 583.— II. act. to 
 make to boil, heat, c. ace, knt^eiv \k~ 
 ■fitira, Eur. Cy'cl. 392, doubted how- 
 ever by Lob. Aj. p. 226, ed. 1 ; .andin 
 Eur. I. T. 987, ipv^ iiri(eat to Tav- 
 Td^etov airipiia otii iravuv t' dyei, 
 the ace. oir^p/jo, prob. belongs todyei 
 only. 
 
 'Eirt'ff/Xof, ov, (inl, fy^Of) that 
 -which is the object of emulation or envy, 
 envied, Bacchyl. 1: hence in geril. 
 fortunate, prosperous, Aesch. Ag. 9S9. 
 — II. act. envious, late. 
 
 t'Em'f7?/lof , ov, 6, JBpizelus, an Athe- 
 nian masc. pr. n., Hot. 6, 117. 
 
 - 'Em('^/uo(, ov, (*7ri', fljyuio) bringing 
 ioss upon, hurtful, Thnc. I, 32', rivl, 
 Xen. Mera. 2, 7, 9;-t-II. to imQ^iuov, 
 •^^^/iila, avunishTnent, penalty. Plat. 
 Xjegg. 784 E. — HI. liable to punishment, 
 lb. 765 A, Aeschin. 7, 13. Adv. -uf. 
 -Hence 
 
 'ETTiC^yJUi^u, «, to punish, OTUT^pi 
 \aTdL Tbv uvipa, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 22. 
 ■Hence 
 
 'Ewi^rifilojua, arof, Td, a penalty, 
 funiskment. Tab. Heracl. 
 
 'Em^JlTsu, u, {IjtI, fj/rtu) to seek 
 
 Enie 
 
 for, seek after, ask for, wish for, Ttvit, 
 Hdt. 3, 36 ; 5, 24 : to h%nt about, beat 
 for game, ol kTzi^nTovvTee, the beaters, 
 Xen- Cyr. 2, 4, 25. Hence 
 
 'ETTif^TJ^/iO, OTOf, TO, a question, 
 thing sought far, Clem. Al. 
 
 'ETTL^TjT^fftfzo^, ov, sought for or to 
 be sought for, missed : from 
 
 'E-Ki^TJTTitnc, eufi 4, (iw(f)^rfo) a 
 seeking, longing after, Joseph. 
 
 'Em^TjTrjTiov, verb. adj. from in-j- 
 ^TjT^u, one must inquire, Arist. EtlLN. 
 
 'Em(vySa, fi,=sq. ; but in Nic. ap. 
 Ath. 683 0, seemingly in pass, signf., 
 to be joined. 
 
 'ETTifDyou, (3, (iirl, (vyoa) to yoke 
 to : esp. of doors, to close, opp. to ava- 
 fuyou. 
 
 'E-JTiCuvvv^t, {. -CcjtTU, {kiri, ^uvvv- 
 lii)to gird, bind on. Pass, iire^uufihfot, 
 with their clothes girt on so as to leave 
 the breast bare , Hdt. 2, 85. 
 
 'ETTt^UffTpa, ag, jj,=^uffT^p, abelt, 
 girdle. ■ ■ 
 
 'Emftiu, Ion. for ijrtCdo, Hdt. 1, 
 120. . , 
 
 'EffinXe, 3 sing. aor. 1 from ividX- 
 ;iu,Dd. [f]- 
 
 'Ewiri/u, Ion. for i^ijijii, Hdt. 
 
 'Em7!viSavs, Ep. for iHivSave, 3 
 sing. impf. from-^(Sa»i(!(ivu, Od. 
 
 'EiTtripa, twice in Horn., II. 1, 572, 
 578, litlripa (pipeiv Tivi, also Soph; 
 
 0. T. 1095, iust=^po ^epeiv TitiU or 
 htrt Ttvt, io bring one what is dear or 
 pleasant, to be kind, favourable to him, 
 take his side,=the prose xapiieaffai. 
 Neut. plur. from knajpoi, agreeable, 
 
 £atefut : the neut. sing, is found in 
 esch. (Fr. Horn. 56), masc. in Em- 
 ped. 208 : v. ^pa, and sq. (Buttm. 
 Lexil, voc. T/pa 8, rejects the word 
 entirely, reading always hirl r/pa: 
 but his reasons are not satisfactory.) 
 'Eirifipdvog, oj<, = foreg., pleasing, 
 oiSe tI iioi noSuvrnTpa itoSiJv im^- 
 pava dvfiu, Od. 19, 343. Post-Hom. 
 the signf. varies between agreeable, 
 suitable, and that of ruling, possessing, 
 (in connexion with fipavo;, Koipavog,) 
 e. g. ipyuv, Emped. 421, later warding 
 off, repelling, utTTilg ukovtuv, Anth.: 
 also act., vEiJpov htnTipavoc, strength- 
 ening, g voing ter^ion. Plat. (Com.) Pha. 
 
 1 , 19. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. ^pa 12. 
 
 'EvTH/pf^W' ^fi !""■ '<"■ ^TW^f- 
 
 'ETTi'mof, ov, v. sub tiritipa. 
 
 'ETTiaiiKu/uog, ov, {iirl, fiaXo,uor) 
 belmiging to a bridal^ nuptial, Luc. ; 
 hence TO im8., suh. fi67MC,tlunuptial, 
 bridal song, usu. sung in chorus be- 
 fore the bridal, chamber, v. Theocr. 18, 
 Himer. Or. 1. [a] Hence . 
 
 'EiriBuMftlTiK, ov, S, epith. of Mer- 
 cury, [j] 
 
 'ETTidu^aaffiStog, ov, Att -TTtdiog, 
 =sq., Thuc. 4, 76. 
 
 'EmdHMaaiog, Att. -rrjof, la, lov, 
 also iof, lov, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 28, (Int, 
 fidXaoaa') lying on the shore or coast, 
 hat. maritimus, Hdt. 1, 154, Thuc, 
 etc. : in genl. marine, Epich. p. 55. 
 
 'Evrt&iXaffffbr, ov, AtL -tto{, rarer 
 form for foreg., App. 
 
 'E!rtflaJ;ff^C, H, •warm : from 
 
 'EmfluiTTU, f. -tlia, {im, 0ai,iro) to 
 warm, esp. on the surface, yalav, Xen- 
 ophan., and Plut. 
 
 'EmBaitPiu, O. (Im, ea/i^iu) to 
 marvel at, admire, Nonn. 
 
 'EmSUvdriae, ov, iM, flovorof) 
 condemned todeath : in genl.= sq. adv. 
 -TJuf ly£iv=i'mSaVdTi>clx^tv. [a] 
 
 'EmffdvuToi:, ov,{hTi, 6avttT0g)eick 
 to death, hard at death's door, Dem. 
 1225, 1. — II. deadly, of poisons, The- 
 ophr. Adv. -TBf Ijffiv, to be sick unto 
 death, lUse i7t,i6m>aTOg tlvai. [a] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHie 
 
 'Emflui'^f, (s, {inl, 6avelvy=iiri- 
 6dvaTog. 
 
 'EiriBdirTU, f. -dcajia, {im, 6dvTo) 
 to bury again, Philostr. 
 
 'EtriBapaiu, Ct, and, esp. Alt.. -Ba^ 
 ^eu, u, {tKl, f^'sptreu) to put confidence, 
 trust in a person or thing, tivI, Plut. 
 — II. to take heart to resist, TOlg kx' 
 dpotc, App. 
 
 'Emfiapirtii'uand'Att. -fimtj, (ini, 
 Sapaitvci) to cheer (m, excite, stir'up, c. 
 ace. pers., II. 4, 183. 
 
 'EmBaviidCu, (inltSav/id^u) topay 
 honour io, compliment, esp. by giving a 
 honorarium or fee, tov diidcKaimi, 
 Ar. Nub. 1147. 
 
 'E5rj9cdfu,=Jjri9e(afu, to invoke 
 the gods against, tivI, Pherecr. Myrm. 
 10, cf. Blomf Aesch. Cho. 843. 
 
 'EinBeuoiiai, f. -daojjiai, (km, dedo- 
 fiat) to look upon, to view: 
 
 'EviSndQj, f, -dau, {M, Bndio) 
 to be under diaine influence, he inspijidr 
 toforetel, Dion. H.— II. to call upon in 
 the name of the gods, to adjure, conjure f 
 Lat. obtestdri per deos, TQffavTa hrt- 
 Beidaag, Thuc. 2, 75 : Itt. /tn ■Koielv, 
 Id. -8, 53: cf. :Buttm. Lexil. Baua- 
 aeiv 6, and cf. imded^o.—Ul. to in- 
 spire, Tivl, Plut. — ^IV. to glorify. Plot. 
 Hence 
 
 ^Eiri&eiiictg, ewf, if, inspirati&n, ex.' 
 citement, Philo.— 2.=sq. : and 
 
 'EirtBetao/idg, ov, 6, an appeal /» 
 tJie gods, Thuc. 7, 75, in plur. 
 
 'EmBsiTE, shortd. 2 plur. opt. aOr. 
 2 from imTiBrjiu, for tmBBlnre, Horn. 
 'EmBeTiya, t. -fu, (iTri, BiXya) ta 
 soothe, assuage, Plut. 
 
 'EirCBeua, aTog, to, (imrW^/ii) that 
 which is laid, put upon a thing.' — 1. an 
 external application, Diosc— 7*2. a Ud, 
 cover, Phlfo. — 3, a gravestone, monu* 
 ment, Paus. 
 
 'EirtBepH'Trt'Ou, {kirl, Bepairevu) to 
 be diligent about, work zealously for, 
 Tvv KoBoSov, Thuc. 8, 47, cf. 84.— II. 
 to apply a second remedy, Malic. 
 
 VE-mdipaijg, ovg, 6, Epitherses, 
 masc. pr. n.. Fans. 
 
 VEirLBepat&ijg, ov, 6, Epithersidet, 
 "prop, son of Epithereus, masc. pr. n.. 
 Died. S. 
 
 . 'Emdeaig, eag, i/, {imTiSnm) a 
 laying or putting on, xelpuv, N. T.-I 
 application, inLxpityruv, Plut — 2. an 
 application of epithets, Arist. Rhet. — ^^ 
 II. (from mid.) a setting upon, attack, 
 Xen. Aa 4, 4, 22 : iir. Ilcptruv rolg 
 'ElT-riai, Plat. Legg. 698 B : on ofr- 
 tempt, plot, hri.nva, Arist. Pol. : in 
 gen'l. a setting to work at, epytp, Polybl. 
 'EiriflrffTT^u, (litl, BeimiiiS) of an 
 oracle -or god, to give satiction, Ttvlj 
 Dion. H. : but — 11. iirtB. Ty tpItoSi, 
 to prophesy upon the tripod, give the 
 oracle's answer there, Hdt. 4, 179. 
 Hence . . 
 
 'EtrtBetnrtaftog, ov, 6, the sanction 
 of an oracle, etc., Arr. 
 
 'ETT-ffeT^ov, verb. adj. from tmrl- 
 Bjim, one must layupon, impose, SiKTfV^ 
 Plat. Gorg. 507 B. — II. one must lay 
 one's hand to, set to work at, Tivi, Plat. 
 Soph. 231 C. 
 
 'EKidlrvg, ov, 6, {hiriTlBc/tai) a 
 plotter, impostor, Luc. 
 
 'EiTidenKdg, ij, 6v, {hriTl6e/iai) jit, 
 ready to attack, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6: 
 stirring, active,' nepi Ti, Arist. -Pol. — . 
 II. [fiiTiBiiiu) added, Lat. adjectivus, 
 esp. Gramm. ; snd so to hr., the ad- 
 jective. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 'EviScTOg, m>, iJhtiTiSmi) added,- 
 annexed, attached to, Tivi, Menand. p.: 
 192: hence — 2. adventitious, Arist.. 
 Eth. N. : farfeteht, foreign, Isocr. 145 
 C ; fictitious, Theophr^ cf. htanToai 
 
Eme 
 
 iirUrjiTOC. — H. as subst., to fir., on 
 ffithet, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -riaf, Strab. 
 
 'ETTiBiu, I. -Btiaoiuu, (iitl. Bio} to 
 run upon or at, Hdt. 9, 107 ; to chase, 
 pursuCj Xen. Cyn. 6, 10. 
 
 'E7ri6eupeu, u, [inl, Bcupiu) to 
 examine over again or carefvUy, Tl, 
 Hipp. Hence _ . 
 
 'EjriBeiipnmct cue, V< " g"^^ HP" 
 971, contemplation, M. Anton. 
 
 'EniBcupia, Of, i),=foreg. 
 
 'EiriB^yu, fut. -fu, (iirl, B^yiA '» 
 whet, sharpen, Ael. : metaph. to stimu' 
 late, excite, Plut. 
 
 *E:rtft7K^, 7]£, i], (iTVtTL&^/ZL) an ad- 
 dition, increase, Hes. Op. 378 : torme- 
 thmg given in or over in a bargain, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1391. 
 
 'EmBviia, nroy, T6,=im8tita, (jtu- 
 pia/iuv IviBrinaTa, lids of chests, II. 
 24, 228 ; a gravestone, Isae. Hence 
 
 'ETZtBijfutriKo^, 71, &v, of, belonging 
 to iiriBmiaTa. 
 
 'EviBjiiiarovpyia, ag, ii, (tiTlBjiiia, 
 * ipytS) a making of lids, covers, roofs, 
 etc., Plat. Polit. 280 D. 
 
 ^EiriBrifiaTbu, d, {kKiBTffia) to cover, 
 put a lid upon, Tl, Antici. ap. Ath. 
 473 C. 
 
 'EmBiipapxi<^ Of, 4, office of an 
 imB^papxog, v. 1. Ael. ; from 
 
 'ETTiBijpaffXoc, ov, 6, iim, Bfjpap- 
 Xt>?) the chief- commander of the ele- 
 phants, 
 
 'KiriStiaavpl^u, {im, B^uavpi^u) to 
 store up. Hence 
 
 'EiTiB^imvpLaricni, verb, adj., one 
 must store up, Clem. Al. 
 
 ^EntBiyyavu, aor. k-KiBiyov, (.int, 
 OcyydvtS) to touch, Theophr. 
 
 ^EmBTiiPa, f. -^a, (.inl, BTUfiu) to 
 press upon, rulf the surface, Diod. : me- 
 taph. to annoy, Plut. [S/lj] Hence 
 
 'E7r/ffXt^tf, coif. 7f, pressure on the 
 outface, Aretae. • 
 
 'EiriSvijaKu, {hrl, Bv^oku) to die 
 afterwards, Dion. H. 
 
 'EirtBoi^u, in Aesch. Cho. 856, 
 Eur. Med. 1409, visu. interpreted, to 
 sit as a suppliant at an altar, to pray 
 the gods for aid, pray passionately, irom 
 the supposed orig. notion of sitting 
 suppliant at an altar (of. Bou^u II.), 
 and so much like iirtBei^u, which 
 Blomf. would read ; but cf. Buttm. 
 Lexil. voc. Badaaeiv 6. 
 
 'EtrtBoXoto, a, to make muddy, o&- 
 scure, Luc. 
 
 'Emflopeiv, inf. aor. of htiBpwaKa : 
 the pres. hnBopeo only very late. . 
 
 ^ETTiBdpwuat, {&7ri, Bopwfiai) to 
 ctnier, of male animals, fiavai, Luc. 
 Amor. 22. 
 
 'EinBopdu, u, {{vi, Soodf) to im- 
 pregnate, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EvrsflopS^EU, (5, (hri, BopvfSeu) to 
 •shout to or at, esp. in token of approval, 
 Xen. Hell. 1,7, 13; 2,3,50. 
 
 'EtziBpaaab), Att. -ttu, contr. for 
 imTopaaau. [u by nature.] 
 
 'EmBpaia, {itrl, Bpavon) to break, 
 ipTUv, Anth. 
 
 'EviBpi^af, aaa, av, part. aor. 1 of 
 liriTpiyu, II. 
 
 'ETriopeirrof, ov, {tni, Tpi<j>u) well- 
 fed, corpulent, Hipp. 
 
 'EjTtBpiivlLi, C, (iiri. Bpi/vla) to 
 lament over one, Plut. Hence 
 
 *EntBp:jv7iaie, euf , ^, a lamentation, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EiriBpo/tffou, <j, {kiri, BpoptPou) to 
 make to curdle : pass, to curdle, Nic. 
 
 'ETiBpv'KTU, (kni, Bpvknj) to break 
 up : metaph. to enfeeble, Philostr. 
 
 'EwiBpatTKu, i. -Bopovfiat, aor. ^iBo- 
 . pov, iiirl, Bpdaiui) to spring, leap upon, 
 ,e. gen., II. S, 515 : also c. dat., rvuffi^, 
 like Lat. insuUare, with coUat. notion 
 
 Eme 
 
 "of insult, II. 4, 177 : c. adj. nfeut., 
 rdaaov imSpHaiiovai, so far do they 
 spring, II. 5, 772, so too puiRpu. liriSp., 
 Hes. Sc. 438. — 2.. to spring up, arise, 
 ascend, bfilx^i], Musae. 113. 
 
 ^En'(0i>/<^u, u, (i^i, 8vh6q) to set 
 on^s heart upon a thing, long for, aim 
 ati desire, c. gen. red, Hdt. 2, 66, and 
 Att. : c. gen. pers., to lave, or rather 
 lust after, Lys. 96, 40, and Xen. ; and 
 so c. ace. uers., Menand. ap. Clem. 
 Al. 605 D: c. inf., Hdt. 1, 24, etc. : 
 absol. to lust, covet, Thoc. 6, S&, and 
 Plat. : TO imBvfum>=:im6vnia,Thnc. 
 6, 24. Hence 
 
 'EiriBi/iri/M, aro;, t6, the object of 
 desire, Xen. Hiero 4, 7 : yearning, de- 
 sire, Hipp., Plat., etc. [fi] ; and 
 
 'EwiBviuiai^, EOf, )J, a desiring, 
 longing, desire, Isae. [v] 
 
 'EmBv/i^Tcipa, af, ii, fern, of sq., 
 Call Dian. 237. 
 
 'EttiBvutit^;, ov, S, (.iTTiBv/iiu) one 
 who longs for or desires, veuTeawv ip- 
 yuv, Hdt. 7, 6, and so in Plat. : a 
 lover, follower, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 60. 
 
 'EmBv/irjTiicd;, ^, 6v, {l7rt6v/t(tS) 
 desiring, lusting, coveting, to ktviB., 
 that division of the soul which is the 
 seat of the desires and affections. Plat. 
 Rep. 439 E, Arist. Elh. N. 1, 13, 2.— 
 II, act. inspiring desire, dub. Adv. 
 -/cwf sx^tv,i^hre&v/££iv. Plat. Phaed. 
 108 C. 
 
 'EmBi>/i7iT6c, Vt ^v, {iiriffv/iiu) de- 
 sired, to be desired : T(i kir., objects of 
 desire, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 'E'TTtBi/Mia, Of, Tj, (iKiBviiea) a de- 
 sire, yearning, longing, Hdt. 1, 32, and 
 in Att. prose ; i-rr. Tivd^, longing after 
 a thing, as vdaroc, trirov, etc., Thuc, 
 and Xen.: iTriBuptlav Ixetv, c. inf., 
 Xen. : usu. in bad sense, desire, lust, 
 npoc Tiva, towards one, Xen. Lac. 
 2. 14 : opp. to 'Kp6voia, desire, passion, 
 Thnc. 6, 13.— II. znittBiiiiiim, Pittac. 
 ap. Stob. p. 46, 6. 
 
 'EmBvuidiia, aroc, to, incense, an 
 incense-offering, Soph. O. T. 913 : from 
 
 ^EirtBiiiiaLi, w, fut. -dau, iiTrt, &v- 
 flldu) to offer incense, Vhlt, [affot] 
 
 'Eiridv/tio^, oVf^i'Tn&vfiijTiKd^. [v] 
 
 ^ETTtdviUg, iSocjVf " wreath- of flow- 
 ers for the neck, Hesych., cf. iiro- 
 Bvjiif. — II. iniBv/iif toof, i, thyme, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'EiriBv/iodcnrvof, ov, (iiriBv/iia, 
 SetTTvov) eager for dinner, Plut. 
 
 'ETri'^^io*', ov, t6, a parasitical 
 plant on thyme, Bv/io^ : or the flower 
 of thyme, Diosc. 
 
 'E7rlBivu,=iKEvBm'ii, Soph. Phil. 
 1059. [i] 
 
 ^EKlBwTtUG), <5, to offer incense, 
 Sophron. 
 
 'ErtlBvu, fot. -vaa, (brl, Bvu B) to 
 rush eagerly at, kiziBvaa^, by violence, 
 Od. 16, 297. — 2. c. inf., to strive vehe- 
 mently to do a thing, I). 18, 175 : to 
 desire, long to do, c. inf., H. Horn. 
 Merc. 475. Cf. kKiTv6a. [Ep. hirl- 
 BDo), whence some reject the com- 
 mon deriv. from im, Bvu, and refer 
 it to IBvvu : but then it should be 
 written kviBivu, for IBvo has always 
 V : the sense does not demand this, 
 V. sub Bvu B, and i is easily lengthd. 
 in arsis, as o in dtrOeiTruv, uTrOepay, 
 cfKoepdete, v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. 85, 
 86.] 
 
 'EvtBvu, fut. -iau, {hnl, Bia A) to 
 offer sacrifice besides or after, TiXeov 
 vsapoT^, Aesch. Ag. 1504. — 2. in genl. 
 to offer sacrifice, Tt Beoic, Ar. Plut. 
 1116..^n. to offerincense, Wess. Diod. 
 12, 11, etc. [ij usu. in pres., v always 
 in fut] 
 
 ^ETrtBUpatUitiov, au, to, {hrl, 86- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHIK 
 
 pa^) a tunic oi- tabard worn over the 
 Bupa^, Pint. 
 
 'EiriBt-tpaKt^oiau, as mid., (hri, Bu- 
 paKl^u) to arm, put on harness, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 27. 
 
 'Emdup^aau, f. -fu, (^Tri, Bup^a- 
 ao)) to arm, equip against one. Mid. 
 to get ready for the fight, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'ETriBumadii), f. -fu, (irrl, Buvaau) 
 to shout, call out, Tivl Tl, Aesch. Pr. 
 277, Tivj, Eur. I. T. 1127 ; and absol., 
 Aesch. Pr. 73. — ^11. to cheer on, c. ace, 
 
 'Ei^Miiayv, ov, gen. ovof, (M, 16- 
 ltuv)—iiritaTup, two;, Anth. 
 
 'Effrffo/iai, Ion. for iipiCo/iai. 
 
 'Evitirrup, opof, 6, r/, {iiri, iarap) 
 skilled, practised in, c. gen., fjiEyu^iuv 
 Ipyuv, Od. 21, 26, and in late E(). — 
 2. conscious of, acquainted with, kir. 
 TeQv livBuv, witnesses of, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 89. 
 
 'ETTiKayxd^a, {hrl, Kayx&^a) to 
 laugh loud at, tivI. i 
 
 'E7ri/(ay;i;a/l4", ", (M, Kayxa^du) 
 to' triumph, emUi in, Tivi, Q'. am.' 
 
 'EiTiKaBaipia, u, (IttI, KoBatpia) 
 to pidl down, destroy besides, ThuC. 8, 
 20. 
 
 'EmxilBaipa, (.M, KoBalpa) to 
 purge yet more, Hipp. 
 
 'EtriKaBeljoiiai, fut. -etmitai, (im', 
 KdBi^o/iai^ as pass., to sit dourn upon, 
 im Tivi, Ar. Plut. 185. 
 
 'EniKaBevSa, f. -evi^au, (iiri, xa- 
 Bevdu}) to sleep upon, Tivi, Luc. ; to 
 sit on eggs, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EwixdBti/iai, Ion. -Kunjuai, (tTfi, 
 KdBri^at) to sit upon, Tivi, Hdt. 6, 72 : 
 to press upon, be heavy on, ktzi Ttvt, 
 Ar. Ran. 1046 : also c. acc, App. : to 
 brood, sit upon eggs, Arist. H. A. — 2. 
 iic. iiri Tivoc, sit at, of a money-chan- 
 ger, Dem. 1189, 20: — II. to sit down 
 against a place, besiege it, Thuc. 7, 27. 
 
 'ETriKa6i^dva,!=miKa8i^i:), im ti, 
 Antiph. Stiat. 2, 12. 
 
 'En-iKflfltfu, (f jfj, xaBl^ui) to set, 
 put upon, Tivii iirl Tl, Hipp. — II. intr. 
 to set one's self, sit, irgiBu Ti^ iireicd- 
 Bi^tv iiri Toif x^t^cftt Eupol. Dem. 
 6. — 2. to sit down against, besiege, 
 ttoAej, Polyb. 
 
 'Et! iKoBlriiu, {iiri, KaBlij/it) to let 
 down, set upon, tI tivi, Ephipp. Nav- 
 ay. 1 : to let down, shut, TrvXcf, App. 
 [On quantity v. itj/ii.'] 
 
 'EniKoBtiTfia, arog, rd, {iiriKoffi^o) 
 a sitting, place to sit on. 
 
 'ETnaaBiaTriiu, f. -KaTaaT^c!t,>,{iiri, 
 KO-BiSTtifii) to place, set an or over, 
 Tivd iiri Tivi, Plat. Tim. 72 B. — ^IL 
 to place, appoint besides or i^er, ii:. 
 TLva orpaTTjydv, to appoint as suc- 
 cessor in command, Polyb. 
 
 'EiriKaivtiM, (iirl, KaiviCiS) to re 
 new, restore, LXX. 
 
 "EiriKatvoToiiiijh u,=sq. 
 
 'EviKaivovpyea, u, (int, Kaivovfh 
 y^u) to plot, contrive novelties, Democr. 
 ap. Stob. 4, 39. 
 
 'EiriKdivdci, &, (iiri, Kmvdu) vi- 
 jUdvc to ijuiovate upon, change rashly, 
 Aesch. Eum. 693. 
 
 'EiriKaipia, of, ^, an occasion, fit 
 time or place, Hipp. : from 
 
 'EiriKalftioc, ov, (inl, xatpd^) sea- 
 sonable, suitable, Lat. opportunus : im- 
 portant, needful, Xen. Oec. 5, 4 ; roTTOf 
 iiT; vital parts, Tim. Locr. 102 D, and 
 so ol iir., the most important, chief per- 
 sons of the army, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 12, 
 etc.: «. inf., ol BepalreveoBai hri- 
 Kttlpioi, those whose cure, health is 
 all important, lb. Cf sq. — II. later, 
 lasting for a time, perishaiHt. Adv. 
 -tuf, .conveniently, Plut. 
 
 'EiriKaipoc, ov,=foreg., Pind P 
 S07 
 
EHIK 
 
 4, 488, Thuc, etc. : iir. a^uara, im- 
 portant symptoms, Hipp. : iv Tu iizi- 
 KaipoTaTU, in the most vital part, 
 Xen. Eq. 12, 7 : rd iT., advantageous 
 positions, Xen. Hier. 10,5; so-^tt. 
 Toizoi, Dem. 234, 14 : c. gen.,^(, use- 
 ful, proper for, Soph.Aj. 1406: c. inf., 
 ^TT. aiTOXf^t^dtit, most convenient to 
 use, Thuc. 1, 68. 
 
 'Eirt/co/u, Att. iviKua, f. -Kavau, 
 {kiri, Kalo) to light up, kindle on a 
 place, TtOp, H. Horn. Ap. 491 ; to bum 
 on an altar, II. 22, 170, etc., in tmesis. 
 — II. to bum on the surface, scorch, 
 Hipp. : in genl. to bum, Arist, Meteor. 
 
 ''EtoKuMimoiiai, {km, KaTMiumpiai) 
 to glean, Luc. 
 
 'ETTfKuAeu, 6i, f. -Effu, {hTrt, Koketo) 
 to call on, call to, appet^t to, 6e6v, Hdt. 
 2, 39, etc. ; deov TLvl, to use a god's 
 name m adjuring one, Id. 1, 199, of. 3, 
 65 : so too in mid., Id. 1, 87.— II, to 
 call in addition, besides, give a surname 
 or nickname to : jn pass, to be called by 
 surname, Hdt. 8, 44; or to be nick- 
 named, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 2, Hell. 2, 3, 
 30. — III. lilie iyiia?^u, to bring an ac- 
 cusation against, TLvl Ti, Thuc. 1, 139 ; 
 also in. rtvi, c. inf., Thuc. 2, 27: c. 
 -ace. rei, to throw in one's teeth, Ar. 
 Pac. 663 : hence in pass., ril kiriKa- 
 "keiiievaxpntiftTa, the money that was 
 imputed to him, i. e. whicii he was 
 charged with having, Hdt. 2, 118: 
 kir. Tivi, to quarrel, dispute with one, 
 Plat. Legg. 766 E. B. mid. to call to 
 one's self, call to aid, Tivd and Tivci 
 av/maxov, Hdt. 5, 63 ; 8, 64, etc. : in 
 genl. to invite. Id. 1, 187, etc. — 2. to 
 call on, V. supr. I. — 3. also to challenge, 
 IjoX. provocare. — 4. to summon before 
 one. Id. 5, 39. 
 
 'EmKaXTiVVU, Um, kq^Avvu) to 
 cover with ornament, deck out. 
 
 'EntKaTiAj/i/ia, aroc, to, (imna- 
 XvKTu) a cover, covering : a veil, means 
 of hiding, Kanuiv, Menand. p. 33, — II. 
 the tail of a crab, Arist. H. A. [d] 
 
 ''ElnKakoTCTripi.ov, ov, 7-6,=foreg. I., 
 Arist. Part. An. : strictly neut. from 
 
 'EmmhmT^pioc, a, ov, covering, 
 hiding: from 
 
 "EniKSXimTu, f -^u, (inl, KoMir- 
 ru) to cover up, shroud, darken, Hes. 
 Th. 798 in tmesis : to caver up, hide, as 
 snow a track, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1 : ro shut, 
 close, pTic^apa, Arist. Sens. — II. to put 
 over, H nvoQ, Eur. H. F. 642. Hence 
 
 'EmKahnjitc, etif, ^, a covering, 
 concealment, [a] 
 
 'E7rtKdfiVi^,f.-K(ifiovfiat, {ktzi, Ka/i- 
 Vtj) to labour, grieve atOT after, Tlvl, Ael. 
 
 'EmKa/mij, i/g, >'/, (imKiifiirra) a 
 bend: the return of a building, Hdt. 1, 
 180 : iK. TTOtuaBai, to wheel to right 
 or left, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 6, cf. im- 
 idinrra. 
 
 'EtnKa/nvJj^, if, curved, curling, oi- 
 palav, Luc. Adv. -jriif ; and 
 
 'EwtKdiimoi, ov, collat. form for 
 foreg. : esp. rd^tg, a curved, i. e. con- 
 vex line of battle, Polyb. : from 
 
 'EirtKa/nrru, f. -i/kj. (im, Kd/nrra) 
 to bend, curve, crook, Hipp. : in pass, 
 of troops, to wheel round the wings, so 
 as to take the enemy in flank (tZf 
 KVKXanv), Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 5, cf. Hell. 
 4, 2, 20.^—11. to turn round ; nietaph. 
 to win over, persuade ; cf. kiriyvufiTTTU. 
 
 'ErtKajiTrvTiOc, ov, (im, /ca/iiriXoc) 
 crooked, curved, u/wvi in the shoulders, 
 H. Hom. Merc. 90. [CJ 
 
 'EmKajuj)it, euf, t/, = imnaiimi, 
 Dio C. 
 
 'EmKav6t(, Wof, fi,=iyKav8k- 
 
 'EttI/cUp, adv. head-wards, head- 
 'aremost, II. 16, 392, V. /cap ; opp. to 
 itvinap. 
 
 508 
 
 EIUK 
 
 'ETTiKapdidu, a,=^Kapdtda, Nic. 
 VEmKapo^, ov, ij, Epicarus, ace. to 
 Strab. an early name of the Argolic 
 'E-irlSavpoc, p. 374. 
 
 'Emaapirlai of, 5, (iKiKapTTtoc) 
 the usufruct of a property, income from 
 it, Plat. Legg. 955 D, Arist. Po!. 1, 
 11,3; in genl. profits, kirmapTrlct^Xafi- 
 fidvciv, ISocr. 184 C. Hence 
 
 'EmKapmdiO(, ov, (inl, KapirS;) in 
 or on fruit, xyov^, Anth. 
 
 'EmKapirlioiiai, {tiri, Kapm(o/uu) 
 to draw the nutriment from, exhaust, 
 yjjv, of crops, Theophr. 
 
 'ETTiKupTnog, ov, {km, Kafmofi 
 brin^er or guardian of fruits, epith. of 
 Jupiter, etc., Arist. Mund. : rh in., 
 pedicles orfrutt-stalks. — ^11. inapirdc II-) 
 on or for the wrist, in. oipst^, bracelets 
 in the shape of snakes, Pnilostr. 
 
 'EmKopnoTioyeofiat, dep. {kirl, Kop- 
 noXoyetj) to glean, Tov ajiTjTOV, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'Emudpaiof, a, ov, {iirlicap, itdp) 
 like iyKdpato^, strictly headwords, i. e. 
 head downwards, vfjE^ i(pipovT' im- 
 icdpaim, of ships in a stormy sea, Od. 
 9, 70. In Hdt. always opp. to opSiof , 
 cross wise, at an angle, usu, at a right 
 a/igle, as of the streets of Babylon, 
 opp to Idclai, 1, 180 ; so too tH in., 
 the country measured at right angles 
 from the coast, opp. to Td opSia, 
 along the coast, 4, 101 ; and c. gen. 
 Tpt^pug TOV ILdvToro imadpoiai, 
 forming an angle with the Pontus, 
 7, 36 : so iiz. cavlde^, cross planks, 
 Polyb., etc. 
 
 VEniKaaTTj, tj^, t/, Epicaste, mother 
 of Oedipus,='IoKdff™, q. v., Od. 11, 
 271. — 2. daughter of Calydon and 
 wifeof Augeas, Apollod. — ^3. daughter 
 of foreg., mother of Thessalus, Id. 
 
 'EmKara^aivu, f. -^ijao/iai, [inl, 
 Karadaivu) to go down to a place, e/f 
 n^arauif, Hdt. 9, 25, npb; iroTiiv, 
 Thuc. 6, 97 : to go down, extend down- 
 wards, i^ Ti, Hipp. — II. like kire^ep- 
 XOftai, to come down upon, punish an 
 act. Tab. HeracL 
 
 'EmKaralidUa, fut. -;3a/l(j, (.knl, 
 KtiTa(3u2.Xui) to throw dawn on one, 
 Dio C. : to let fall down, droop at a 
 thing, T& iira, Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 
 
 'EnLKarayeXdQ, 0, tut. -duQ, {knl, 
 KaTayeXdu) to laugh at besides, dub. 
 in Sext. Emp. [d<7u] 
 
 'EiTLKaTdyviitii, i. -a^u, {kni, Ka- 
 rdyvvflt) to break besides, in addition. 
 
 'EnLKardya, (km, Kardya) to bring 
 down or to land besides. Pass, and 
 mid., to come to land along with or 
 afterwards, Thuc. 3, 49. [o] 
 
 'EmKaradaoddvu, f. -dapd^aofiat, 
 {ini, KaTaSamdvu) to sleep, fall asleep 
 at or upon, Thuc. 4, 133, Plat. Rep. 
 534 D. 
 
 'EmKaToSia, f. -df/ffo, (ini, Kara- 
 detj) to tie down, hirid upon a thing, 
 
 'EmicUTadvo/iai, (inl, Kara, ouu) 
 to dive after. — 2. to set. 
 
 'EmKaradea, fut. -devaoftat, {inl, 
 Kard, 6eu) to run down upon, attack. 
 Dio C. 
 
 EmKaTalpu,f. -dpQ, (.iirl, Karalpu) 
 intr. to sink down upoTi, rivl, Plut. 
 
 'ETTtKaTctKolu, f. -Kaiffdti {km, Ka- 
 TaKaito) to bum besides. 
 
 'EmKaTaK?.lvtj, {Ini, KaraMva) 
 to make bend down upon, ti Tlvt. [i] 
 
 'EniKaTaKM^a, l.inl, (coTa/cWfu) 
 to overflow, inundate, Hdt. 1, 107. 
 
 'EmuaTOKoi/ido/iat, dep. pass., (iirl, 
 KaraKOlfida) to sleep at or upon a 
 place, Hdt. 4, 172. 
 
 'EirffcoTOKoXotifliu, a, (inl, Kara- 
 solmBia) ta follow after, tlvI. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 sniK 
 
 'EmKaTOkajt^dvu, fut. -Xijilionai 
 (im, KUTokaiipdvu) to follow and 
 catch up, overtake, dub. in Hdt. 1, 79, 
 but certain in Thuc. 2, 90, Xen., and 
 Plat. 
 
 'EmKaraUdyij, jjp ri, {inl, Ka- 
 TaXXdffcrt)) money paid for exchange, 
 discount, Theophr. 
 
 'EirmaTa/livii), t.lnl, Kara/tiVu) to 
 stay, delay longer, nepl tl, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 2, 11. 
 
 'EmKaranuKdoiJUii, — KarofiaKdo 
 fuu. 
 
 'EmKara/w/iiofuu, = KaTa/iu/iio- 
 fiai. 
 
 'EmKarajniSdo, £>, (hri, Karairn- 
 ddo}) to leap upon, into, eZf ri, Joseph 
 
 'EmuaTanlirpTj/u, {im, Karairin 
 priiu) to set fire to over or besides, Tivt, 
 App. 
 
 'EmKaTaninra, f. -netrov/iai, (ini, 
 KaranbtTtS) to faU down upon, throw 
 one's self upon, Luc. 
 
 'EmKaTaivkaaaa, (iirl, KoratrXaa- 
 (76)) to pvi on a plaster, Hipp. 
 
 'EmKaTanXia, t -nXevaoiiai, (iirl, 
 KaranT^u) to come to land in addition 
 or after, Diod. 
 
 'EmKardpdofiac, {Inl, Karapdo- 
 Udt) dep., to imprecate curses on, Ttvi, 
 
 'EmaaTupdaaa, f. -fo, {im, Kara- 
 pdffffu) to dash, smite upon Or against. 
 Pass, to fall with a crash, Dion. H. 
 
 'Eff«oTapaTOf, ov, like indparo;, 
 accursed, N. T. [ap] 
 
 'EirtKara^^ea, t -/^evtra, {ini, Ka- 
 TO^fieii}) to run dawn, Hipp. : to fall 
 down upon, Ttvi, Plut. 
 
 'EmKarap^^yw/ii, f. -fi^^a, {Inl, 
 Kara/ifi^yvvfii) to break on or over, 
 Ttvi TL. Pass, to burst forth, break out 
 upon, Ttvi, Plut. 
 
 'EmKara/^t/^inTeu, cj, and -fitTTTO, 
 {im, KarafifienTia) to throw down be- 
 sides or upon, Xen. An. 4, 7, 13. 
 
 'EmKaTausiu, {km, KOTOffeiu) to 
 shake, dash down on one, Joseph. 
 
 'EmKaToaKdiTTU, f. -i/'«, {km, ica- 
 TatTKdnTu) to dig down, pti// down by 
 digging over one, Ttvi ti, Dion. H. 
 
 'EmKaraaKEvd^o, fut. -dau, {ini, 
 KaraiTKevd^G)) to build upon a thing, r/ 
 ini Tl, Dio C. 
 
 'EmKaTocndu, u, f. -tnrdffu, {knl, 
 KaTatnrdci) to draw down, to convulse 
 besides or tifter, Hipp, [dffu] 
 
 'EntKaTatTTrivdu, f. -unEiaa, {kvl, 
 KaToaTrevdu) to pour as a libation, ti, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'EmuaTaarpi^a, f. -i/iu, {ini,KaTa- 
 (7TpetpG>) to turn down, upset over. 
 
 'ETTi/coTaff^aCwi and -trpuTTt), fut. 
 -fo, {im, KaTaa(j>diu) to slay, Idll at, 
 upon, or over, Tivd Ttvi, Hdt. 1, 45. 
 
 'EmKaTaritiVU, linl, KaTaTe/iva) 
 to cut, mine beyond one's boundaries, 
 Dem. 977, 7. 
 
 'EmKaTaTpixi^, f- -ipa/ioBiiat, {int, 
 KaTaTpiyu) to rush down upon one, 
 Dion. Hv Tivl, Dio C. 
 
 'EmuaTa^epo/iai, f. -*OTEVE;);8^ffo- 
 /lai, {ini, Karaibipa) as pass., to rush 
 down upon, fall upon, Ttvi, Joseph. 
 Hence 
 
 'E!ri/coT(S0opof, ov, leaning, proM to 
 a thing, Ath. 
 
 'EmKaTO^da, (knl, Karmlidu) to 
 scratch on the surface, harrow lightly, 
 Xupav, Strab. 
 
 'Em/caTo^sido/mt, {ivl, Karaijiev- 
 dofiat) to lie, tell lies besides, in add* 
 lion, Hdt. 3, 63. 
 
 'EmKaTail)vX<->, {^^^ KOTarliTJx") 
 to smooth down afterwards, App. 
 
 'EmxaTudov, inf. -icaTtdeiv, {knl, 
 KOTeidov) aor. without pres. in use, 
 to look doum upon. 
 
ElllK 
 
 Kirt/cirn/u, inf. -naTiivai, {Jkvl, 
 tmi, dm) to so ^o'"' "po" °'' '"'"' 
 elc Ti, Thuc. 2, 49. 
 
 'Ewi/taTepou, w, (Ivl, xarepau) to 
 pour ojf li^id on a thing, Medic. 
 
 'EmKaTepxoiiat=iiriKdTeifii, Hipp. 
 
 'Eiriicari;!;"' f' -i^aBc^u, {iitl, kbtI- 
 j^u) to detain gtillf Luc. 
 
 'EfftKonjyopeu, (5, (fir/, KaTTiyopia) 
 to accuse, ^enounct besides. — 11. to pre- 
 dicate of a thing, tI twoq, Sext. 
 Emp. ; attribute to..., n Tivi, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 'EmxaT^ydpriat;, euf, j/, on oddi- 
 ttOTiat predicate, epithet, name, Dion. H. 
 
 'EiriKa-niyopia, Of ,7,=:foreg., Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 'ETTiKaToiiciu, u, (in'i, xaroiicEu) 
 to Ztve at, inhabit. 
 
 'EmKaTovona^u, f. -offu, {ivt, Ka- 
 TovofLu^u) to name a thing after, con- 
 secrate it to, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EmKaTop66u, u, {itrl, KaropBdu) 
 to set right again, Hipp. 
 
 'ETTitarnio, (ivi, kottvo) to patch 
 up, mend, A. B. 
 
 'EniKaviAt^Mo;, ov, (iir/, /cauW- 
 ^XXoS") with leaves on the stem, with 
 sessile leaves, Theophr. 
 
 'Eirlxavita, aTog, to, {iiriKaiu) 
 something tmmt on the surface : esp. — 
 
 I. a pustule, pimple. — 2. a spot on the 
 cornea of the eye. Medic. 
 
 'ETTlKavais, £Uf, r/, limKalo) a 
 burning, inflamm/ition of the surface. — 
 
 II. =foreg. 2, Diosc. 
 'EtrlnavTOi, ov, (imnalu) burnt at 
 
 the end, iiKovrta, Hat. 7, 71, 74. 
 
 'EiriKavxiioiiai, (tTrl, icavxdo/iat) 
 to boast, ghry over one or in a thing, 
 Tivl. Hence 
 
 'EmKaixvi'it «^fi. % " boasting, 
 triumph over or in a thing. 
 
 'EirtKax^-d^u, (iTTi, Kax^id^o)) to 
 ptask, break with a plash upon, Khfia 
 irerpaif, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'ETriKuo), Att. for kirtKalu. [u] 
 
 'EirlKet/itii, inf. -KeiaBat, (kiri, kbI- 
 pat) dep. mid., to lie or be laid upon, 
 fitted to, abaol.,Od. 6, 19,T(i/f,Theogn. 
 19 ; hence metaph. Bvpai yUaay 
 inUeivTat, Theogn.42I, cf. iTriK^lva. 
 — 2. in genl. to be placed, to be in or on, 
 c. dat., d<l>BaXfidg fieTij7t(ii, Hes. Th. 
 143 ; to lie over against, VTJaot km 
 Arjfivov kTrLKeijiEvat, lying off Lem- 
 nos, Hdt. 7, 6, also ry B/r^icy, lb. 185, 
 and ETTi r^ AaKuvtKy, lb. 235 : hence 
 absol., ai iituteipevai vijaoi, ihe isl- 
 ands on the coast, Thuc. 2, 14, etc. : 
 hence — 3. to hang over, impend, Lat. 
 imminere, TLvt, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 5. — 
 II. to be laid on, press heavy upon, kin- 
 KsiaETai livdyKTj, 11. 6, 458 ; to press 
 upon, be urgent, Hdt. 5, 104 : to press 
 upon as an enemy, coTitinue assamting, 
 Tivi, Hdt. 5, 81, etc. ; and absol., Ar. 
 Vesp. 1285, etc. — III. so of penalties, 
 to be laid on, imposed, ddvaTQc 1J Qr}iU7i 
 imKeerat, Hdt. 2, 38, cf. 6,i58; so 
 tnpia tKineiTo arar^p, Thuc. 3, 70. 
 B. as pass, to have lying on one, to 
 have on, vear, esp. in part. kTriKelue- 
 vof, sometimes c. ace, lir. UKticag, 
 Dion. H. ; /cpdvof, Luc. 
 
 'ETTiKtipu, fut. -Kcpu Ep. -Kiptxa, 
 (kirl, KEipo)) to cut down, mow down, 
 itpCiTOQ cKeKspffe ^d^oyyof, II. 16, 
 394 ; Tov airov, to reap, Lat. attmvdete, 
 Theophr. — II. metaph. to cut short, 
 baffle, ktrl fi^dsa Kelpetv, Lat, praeci- 
 dere, U. 15, 467 ; 16, 120, in tmesis, 
 V. Kelpu. 
 
 'EiriKeKpviJfihiag, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from iitlKpiitTU, secretly, darkly, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'EttiKcTMSeu, u, {. -^aa, (fm, xe- 
 TMditj) to shout at, shout in applause, 
 
 EHIK 
 
 cheer, M ik Tpuef Kekdiijaav, II. 8, 
 542 ; 18, 310. j 
 
 'EiTlKeXevtric, euf , i/, a cheering on, 
 exhortation, Thuc. 4, 95 : and 
 
 'EiriKeXevanxds, tj, 6v, cheering on, 
 exciting: from 
 
 'EmutKcia, also in mid._ iitme- 
 ^evopai, (ifff, Ke^evo) to exhort, en- 
 courage, cheer en again, excite, esp. to 
 add one's exhortations, opp. to Topa- 
 Ke^evopm, c. dat., Eur. El. 1224, 
 Thuc. 4, 28, in mid. ; but also imK. 
 TOV uri diavoovpevov, Thuc. 3, 82: 
 absol., Eur. Bacch. 1088. 
 
 'Em/cf^^u, f. -KiXau, {iiri, KiXku) 
 to run upon, dash upon, of ships, v^ag 
 ijTtKeXaai, to run them oground, or 
 bring them to shore, Lat. appellere 
 naves, Od. 9, 148, c. dat. loci, iit. 
 il-ireipu, Od. 13, 114 ; later ini or Trpog 
 Ti. Freq. also absol., as if intr., to 
 come to land, come ashore, Od. 9, 1^, 
 and even of the ship itself, Od. 13, 
 114; V. KiXka. 
 
 'EjrmeTiopai, (.iirt, KiXopat) dep., 
 to call to or upon, invoke, 'Eptvvvg,ll. 
 9, 454, where the 3 sing. aor. ijnxiK- 
 Xeto occurs ; and. so k-KiKEK^ptsvai 
 AIov TTtSprtv,. Aesch. Supp. 41 : also 
 c. dat. in late Epic. 
 'EirtKevTpea, (j,=sq. 
 '.EirtKevrpiiu, (iiri, KevrpC^a) to 
 apply the spur to, spur, Anth. — 11. to 
 bud, graft trees. 
 
 'Eitinti/Tpog, ov, (itrl, KSVTpov) on 
 the point ; esp. in astron. on the centre- 
 point, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'EtriKepavvvpL, fut. -xepdaa, iM, 
 Kepdvvvpt) to mix in, pour in again, 
 decant anew into a vessel which has 
 been emptied, once in Horn., Od. 7, 
 164, oivov imxpnaai, inf. aor. for 
 kTTLKEpuaaL, cf. tndpxt^ • pass in 
 tmesis, ;(pij(ru d' km XEi^ea KExpaav- 
 Tat, have been covered, inlaid with gold, 
 Od. 4, 616; 15, 116. 
 
 'EmKEpac, t6, (tTtl, Kipag) a plant, 
 elsewh. T^A(f, Gal. 
 
 'EtriKEpaaTiKoc, ii, 6v, Uitlkb- 
 pdvvvfii) tempering the humours. Me- 
 dic. 
 
 'E-7rtK€X}daivoi, (kirt, KspSaiviS) to 
 make a gain by, Tivi, Flut. 
 
 'EiriKipdEta, ag, h, and kirttcsp- 
 Seiov, ov, Tn)==iiriKTodia, q. v., dub. 
 11. ap. Philostr. 
 
 'EmKEpdijcig ( hm, K6pSoi;') gainful. 
 
 VETTiKspdyg, ovg, i5> Epicerdes, a 
 Corcyrean who gave large sums of 
 money to the Athenians in their ef- 
 forts against the thirty tyrants, Oem. 
 469, 16, sq. 
 
 'EtnuipSta, ov, ra, {M, Kipiog) 
 profit on traffic or bv^ness, prob. 1. Hdt. 
 4, 152. The later word was ij im- 
 Kipdeia and to ktriKEpSEiov. 
 
 EttiKepTopiu, u, (.iirl, ke^toiuu) 
 to make a mock of, insult, Ttvd, 11. 16, 
 744, Od. 22, 194 : in milder signf. to 
 Itmgh at, make jokes on, II. 24, 649, 
 Hdt. 8, 92 : to teaze, plague, Theocr. 
 20, 2. Hence 
 
 'EmKEpropriua, arog, t6, a sneer, 
 sarcasm, Dem. Phal. : and 
 
 'EiriKEpTopjiatg, eug, ^,=foreg. 
 
 'EmxipTopog, ov, (iirt, Kipropog) 
 mocking, cheating, Q. Sm. 
 
 'Ethke^Bu, f. -BO, {tnl, KEvBa) to 
 conceal, hide ; in Horn, usu. absol. c. 
 negat., in phrases like pvOrjaopai, 
 oiid' itriKEvau, etc. ; c. ace. rei, pv- 
 6ov ii Toi oi>K imnEvau, Od. 4, 744 : 
 and in Aesch. Ag. 800, c. ace. pers., 
 ov-ydp tf kirtHEVau, I will not hide it 
 fnm thee. 
 : 'Eii^iiteid'Katog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
 (Jkiiit /ce^aAi^) cf, belonging to the head : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EniK 
 
 TO iitiK., a poll-tax, Arist. Oec. : also 
 
 TO iltlKE^UMOV. [a] 
 
 'EirtKE^oKaita, u, {kirl, xe^aXaiou) 
 to bring under particular heads, sum up, 
 treat summarily, Folyb., Dio C, m 
 pass. 
 
 'EiriKEtjidT.tov, OV, t6, v. imxEijid- 
 ?.aiog. 
 
 'EmKEXo^^Ct <5. part. perf. of im- 
 reC<^, used as a mock-name for a 
 bird, Ar. Av. 68. 
 
 'Emu^deiog, ov, {iirl, K^Sog) of or 
 at a burial, funeral, L)dr] kir., a dirge. 
 Plat. Legg. 800 E'; also to iit., a 
 dirge, elegy, cf. Francke Callin. 125. 
 
 'ETZtKTimog, ov, (iTti, K^irog) of, be- 
 longing to a garden, Nonn. 
 
 'EniKtipalva, {iTtl, KTipalva) to be 
 hostile to one. 
 
 'E7r(/c^ptof,=sq., Heraclit. ap. Luc. 
 
 'EvUripog, ov, [liri, Kw) subject to 
 fate or death, perishable,opp. to tii^pa- 
 Tog, Arist. Mund. : -meai, infirm, rlat. 
 Ax. 367 B. Adv. -pag, kir. StaKEia- 
 Bat, Isocr. 230 E. 
 
 'EmK7ip60, {itri, Kiipdu) to wax over, 
 rub with wax. i ' 
 
 'EitiKTipiiceia, ag, j), (JkiriKripiuKEio- 
 pai) the sending a herald or embassy 
 to treat for peace : in genl. a negotia- 
 tion for peace, irpog Tiva, Dem. 61, 23. 
 
 'EiziiaipiKevpa, arog, T6,,a message 
 or demand by herald, Eur. Med. 738 ; 
 [ti] from 
 
 'ETTiKiipoKEvopai, dep. mid., (iirl, 
 KTfpvKE'vu) to send a message by a her- 
 ald, rivi or ffpof TLva, Hdt. 6, 97 ; 9, 
 87 ; tit. Tivi Ti, Id. 4, 80 ; later iirep 
 Tivof; c. inf., Thuc. 8, 80: and iw 
 Tlvi si.., to send a herald to one to ask, 
 to ask by herald whether.., Hdt. 1, 60 : 
 also, in. 6i' dyyiXuv, Id. 1, 69 ; esp. 
 to send a flag of' truce, make proposals 
 for a treaty, Thuc. 4, 27 ; in genl. to 
 proclaim pMicly, ti, Ar. Thesm. 1163. 
 — 11. absol. to go as herald or ambassa- 
 dor, Polyb. 
 
 t'EffiK^pt/KTOf, ov, verb, adj., public- 
 ly proclaimed upon or against, App. : 
 and 
 
 'EinK^pvfig, Eug, ij, the offering a 
 reward publicl^, Philo ; esp. the setting 
 a price on one's head : from 
 
 'EmK^pHaam, Att. -tto, i. -^u,{ini, 
 Kljpijffffo}) to announce, make known , by 
 proclamatiHn,' Ansti iXDec. : esp., iir. 
 Bdvwrov TTjv ^piav, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 
 15, c. inf., iir. duaciv rivi ti, Lys. 
 104, fin. : also c. dat. pers., dpyvpiov, 
 itr. iiri tivi, to set a price on his head, 
 Hdt. 7, 214, Tivi, lb. 213 : but later, 
 T^ ^ayp^aavTi iir.' ti, to offer a re- 
 ward to.., Dio C. Hence 6 imKiifmx- 
 6elg, an outlaw, proscribed person, Dio 
 0. — IL^sitriKTjpvKEvo/zai, to announce, 
 proclaim by a herald, i'KiKtJpvxBEigxBo'- 
 vl, Lat. rej 'enunciatus, Aesch. Theb. 
 634. — III. to put up to public sale, like 
 diroKripiaau, Strab., and Plut. 
 
 'W.inlilSvTiiii, {itr'i, KtSvv.ui) poet. 
 word, to spread over, KUKotg iiriKld- 
 vaTE Bvpov, spread your spirit over 
 your ills, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140. Horn, 
 has it (only in II.) always in pass, lo 
 be extended, spread over, c. dat., ij6top 
 iTTiKidvaTai alav, is spread over the 
 earth, U. 2, 850: 6aov imKiSvarat 
 hiig, far as the morning light is spread, 
 11.7,451,458. 
 
 'EiruiXvalSiapa, arog, to, (,iiri. ki- 
 vaiii^opai) a lewd deed or word, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 'EmKivSCvEva, (Iwl, Kiv&vvEiiu) to 
 run a risk : pass., iiriKivdwEijETat Ttj 
 SavelaavTi tH xPVPCTa, the risk is 
 with the lender, Dem. 915, 14. 
 
 'EiriKivivvog, ov, (iirj, Kivdvvog) m 
 danger, insecure, Hdt. 6, 86, 1 : itr.imi 
 509 
 
EIUK 
 Xil^etlri, Id. 7, 239 : h hviKivSiva, 
 jpp. to tv Tq> Ua()ialei, Thuc. 1, 13'7. 
 —II. dangerous, joined with invoc. 
 Plat. Legg. 736 C, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 
 10: Tivl, Thuc. %,bi. ^Adv. -vuc, m 
 an insecure state, iiT. ixuv, Soph. Phil. 
 502j Eiir.Soyr. 1 : at one's risk, Thuc. 
 3, 37. 
 
 ''EmKi.vSvviiSris, cf, {imidvSvvo;, 
 fZoof)=foreg, 
 
 'ETTi/ctoeu, (3, (ifft, luveo) to nwve 
 towards. Pass, to gesticulate at a. thing, 
 Eirict. : to be moved, zealous, km Tivu 
 LXX. 
 
 'E7ri«ivi;/4ai,=foreg., as pass., Q. 
 Sm. 
 
 'EiiiKlfniriiu and imKipvdtj, poet, 
 ■and Ion. (or imKepdvyvpu. 
 
 'EntKtxMdec, al, a poem ascribed 
 to Horn., 30 called from Ki^ai, field- 
 fares, c£ Ath. 65 A, 639 A, Bentf. Ep. 
 Mill. p. 63. 
 
 'EirtxlxprifU, (tnl, Ktxpri/u) to lend 
 more money, Plut. ? 
 
 'Em/£/laC«, f. -KMy^a, iinl, kX&I^iS) 
 to cry aloud, utter, send forth, ^poVTTjV 
 nvi, Pind. P. 4, 41, in tmesis. 
 
 'KiriicTi.alu, Att. -kTmu, f. -KXavuG), 
 {iTi, K?iai(j) to weep beside, after or re- 
 sponsively, Ar. Thesm. 1063 : rtvl, at 
 a thing, Nonn. Hence 
 
 ''EttUXovto^, ov, tearful, vofio^, Ar. 
 Ran. 684. 
 
 bend round, esp. meLaph. io bow one's 
 heart, (wm it to pity, Plut. Pass, to 
 be hawed down, won to pity, ry -yvu/HTj, 
 Thuc. 3, 59 : but also to be . broken 'in 
 spirit, lose courage, Lat. frangi animo, 
 Thuc. 4, 37, and without yvu/iri, Plut. : 
 TO kiriKenXaajievov tuv /leXdJv, cffem- 
 inate, unmanly music, Lu'c. [u] 
 
 'ETT/K/lao, Att. for iinKkaia. [a] 
 
 'ETTlK^e^f, ef, (ktrl, KXiog) famed, 
 famous, Ap. Rh., tlvI, for a thing, 
 0pp., who has the shortd. ace. iiri- 
 kMH, as if from htuKkrK. - 
 
 VE-KLKXetSa^, a, 6, ±lpiclfdtis, bro- 
 ther of Cleomenes III., king of Spar- 
 ta, Pans, 
 
 'ETTC/c^siWjf. -icXeifftj, (km, Kktia A) 
 to shut up, close, Ar. Pac. 101 : Ep. 
 aor. iircitX-filae, Tryph. 
 
 ^•KtKKEiu, (kiri, kX^iu B) to extol, 
 praise the more, Od. 1, 351. — 2. to tell 
 of, sing of, Ap. Rh. : to call, revd n, 
 Arat.-— 3. to call upon, invoke, Kvdk- 
 pecav, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EmiiX^6?lv, adv. (kTnfcaXEu)=inl- 
 kXtiv, formed after hvofiaiMiiriv, 
 0pp. 
 
 'ETTj/c^jyjfo, Ion. for kiriKkda, 
 contr. -ic?.y(<j, to call, App. 
 
 'EmuXit/JM, arog, to, (itriKaX^a) an 
 accusation, charge, like ky/cXtjua, Soph. 
 O. T. 227, Eur. Or. 570, Xen. Oec. 
 11, 4. 
 
 'EnUX'^, adv. (kmicaXku) by sur- 
 name, or in genl. byname. Plat. Soph. 
 221 C : imicXrjv KaXovnfn)0(, Id. Tim. 
 58 D : also Ttvo^ CTr. Xeyd/icvo^, call- 
 ed after... Id. Phil. 48 C : strictly ace. 
 from' an obsol. nom. kiriiihi, and so 
 we have kmKkr)v eveiv, in Plat. Tim. 
 38 C, and Anth. : ct. kmicXiing. 
 
 'ETTOC/ll^pt/cof, ri, 6v,of, concerning 
 an kmitXripoQ, /toyof, Dion. H. 
 
 'ETTiKXiiplTrjg, ov, 6, f. -mf , icSof, 
 Isae. ap. Harp.,=sq. 
 
 'EmKXiipog, ov, {iifl, KX^pofi suc- 
 ceeding to a patrimony, an heir; esp, 
 as Att. law-term, t; ^tt., an only daugh- 
 ter and heiress, who must by law mar- 
 ry her Eext of kin, freq. litigated by 
 several claimants, Ar. Av. 1653, Vesp. 
 583, cf esp. Isae. Pyrrhi et Cironis 
 Haered.,andcf. Diet. Antiqq.,in voc; 
 in this sense called also ktrlSiKog, q. 
 
 Sin 
 
 ECUK 
 
 V. : c. dat. t^ ^PXV> 
 
 heiress to the 
 kingdom, Dion 
 
 'Etn/cXripda, a, {tirl, KXr/poa) to as- 
 sign, distribute b%i lot, ri rtvt, Dem. 
 519, 1 : nvd, c. inf., to appoint one to 
 do. Call. Dian. 23. Pass, to be assign- 
 ed by lot, Tivl, Plat. Legg. 760 B.— 2. 
 to ham assigned one, n, Dio 0. Hence 
 
 'ETTUiXripuaLg, EUf, ^, an assign- 
 ment, esp. by lot. 
 
 'EvixX^Ct ^- tinicXefig. 
 VEmaXiji, kovc Ion. jjog, b, Epicles, 
 an ally of the Trojans from Lycia, II. 
 12, 379.-2. an Athenian, father of 
 Proteas, Thuc.' 2, 23. 
 
 'EirlKXricig, eac, V< (i''rtlcaXea) a 
 surname, to-name, or additional name ; 
 Horn, has only ace. in phrases 'Xotv- 
 dva^, 6v Tpcieg kmKXtjoiv KaXeovfft, 
 so called by or as a surname (his name 
 being Scamandrius), U. 22, 506 : 'Aok- 
 to(;, 3JV teal dfia^av kmicXntrtv icaXeov- 
 at, which they call also the Wain, II. 
 18, 487, Od. 5, 273, etc. : but, in II. 16, 
 17, MEvetrfliov kreKS JloXvSujm Sttcp- 
 X^iih, aitTdp kirtuXTiGtv Bupu, she 
 tiare him to Spercheius, bat under the 
 assumed, feigned name of Borus : in 
 Hes. Th. 207, TiT^va; kniKXijaiv 
 KaXeiGKEV TiraivovTag uratTdaXi-p 
 ]niya lik^ai kpyov, named them Ti- 
 tans, after their endeavouring.., km 
 TGt TiTatvetv. — 2. in genl. a name, km- 
 n'Xriaiv, by name, Hdt. 4, 181, and 
 Xen. Cf kTrt.KX7jv. — II. a calling upon, 
 invocation, datfiovuv. — III. a reproach, 
 imputation, Thuc. 7, 68, cf k-jriKXyfia. 
 
 'EttikX^gkIj), Ep. for kTrticaXeu. 
 
 'EttLKXTfTog, ov, {kTTtKaXkto) called 
 upon, called in as allies, Hdt. 5, 75 ; 7, 
 203. — 2. summoned, kir. cuXXoyog, a 
 special assembly, Hdt. 7, 8 : hence ol 
 EmKX'^TOt, privy-councillors. Id. 8, 101 : 
 9, 42. — 3. an additional, supernumerary 
 guest, Lat. umbra, Ar. Pac. 1266. — II. 
 accused or to be accused, blamjeable, Lat. 
 notandus, Polyb. 
 
 'EmKXl^aviog, ov, {kni, KXl^avog) 
 at or presiding over the oven, Carnead. 
 ap. Sext. Emp. 592. [a] 
 
 'ETriKXlvijc, EC, (f TTJ/c/l./j't)) sloping, 
 Thuc. 6, 96 : leaning downwards, The- 
 ophr. : metaph., ktr. kxpa^dt^eiv, to 
 thrust out headlong, whip away, Ar. 
 Lys. 575. Adv. -n<3f, Philo. ^kXcviic 
 in Ar. 1. c] 
 
 'EttikXIvTtjq, ov, b, leaning sideways, ' 
 OEiaiiol kmKXLvTai, earthquakes that 
 move with a horizontal motion, opp. 
 to bpStoL, vertical, Arist. Mund. 4, 30: 
 and 
 
 'EmKXiVTpov, ov, TO, a leaning- 
 place, esp. the head of a couch or bed ; 
 m genl. a couch, arm-chair, Ar. Eccl. 
 907, ct Lob. Phryn. 132 : from 
 
 'Em/cXfKu, {. -KXivd, {km, kXivo) 
 to lay upon or over : to close : hence 
 pass, to be put upon or to, ite fitted close, 
 like tirmEijiai, kwi^KEKXtfievai aavl- 
 (5Ef, closed doms, II. 12, 121, (not 
 elsewh. in Horn.)— II. to bend towards, 
 rd ura kw., to-prick the ears, Xen. 
 Cyn. 6, 15 : in pass, to be inclined at 
 an angle, Thuc. 2, 76 t hence part, 
 perf pass., iitiKenXiiihoc, sloping, 
 oblique. — 2. intr. to lean upori, ttvl. 
 Plat. Amat. 132 B.— 3. to incline, turn 
 towards, Trpdf n, Dem. 30, fin. , int 
 n, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. — HI. in mss. 
 to lie over against or near, oY^otf, Eur. 
 Tro. 797. [I in pres., elsewh. t.] 
 Hence 
 
 'Em'/cXtmf, eof, rj, a sloping, lean- 
 ing, inclination, Plut. 
 
 'EvtKXovEO, <J, {kirl, kXoveo) to 
 stir up, excite stormily or violently, 
 Ap. Rn. Pass, torush like a tide-upon, 
 hence in 11. 18, 7, v^alv iiriKXa- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHIK 
 
 vtovTat, where however Wolf whtes 
 vrjvalv Itti xXovkovTOi, are driven 
 upon the ships. 
 
 'ETTiieX/ima, ezf , i, trickery, Nonn. : 
 from 
 
 'ETrlicXotroc, ov, (kni, xXkimj, 
 KXoitTf) thievish, given to stealing, 
 tricksy, wily, Od. 11, 364; 13, 291, 
 Hes. Op. 67. Sometimes also c. gen 
 kTritcXoTTOg fivdtn', cunmng in speech, 
 Lat, caVidus, peritus, II. ^, 281, and 
 so prob. kirUXoiTog to^uv, cunning in 
 archery, Od. 21, 397, where however 
 others make it =ljri6v/iiiTijs. Adv 
 
 -TTUf. 
 
 'EmxXv^a, f. -iao, {iirl, kXH^u) to 
 overflow, flood, Thuc. 3, 80, and in 
 pass. Batr. 69 : metaph. to overwhelm, 
 ruin, Eur. Tro. 1328: also to wash 
 over, wipe out debt, Aeschin. 78, 29. 
 — O. intr. like Lat. affluere, redundare, 
 to abound, be plentiful. Hence 
 
 'EirUXvaig, EUi, r/, an overfiow, 
 flood, Thuc. 3, 89. 
 
 'ETTixXva/io;, ov, (!,=foreg., Hehod. 
 
 'EmKXvarog, ov, flooded, Strab. 
 
 'EitikXvto;, bv,(kTzi, KXvT6g)famed, 
 bXfiu, for wealth, Ap. Rh. 
 
 ''&miiXva, (km, KXvG>)=liraKova, 
 to hear, perceive, listen to, c. ace, 11. 
 23, 652. also c. gen., Od. 5, 150. [«] 
 
 'EmKXado, f. -6au, (km, icXaBa) 
 to spin to one, in Hom. always metaph. 
 from the Fates who spun the thread 
 of men's destiny, to assign or allot, 
 Tivi TL : not however only of these 
 goddesses (the Karo/cAu^ef) them- 
 selves, but of all powers which in- 
 fluence men's fortunes, e. g. ov uoi 
 ToiovTov kTikKX^trav Beol bX^ov, Od. 
 3, 208 ; 4, 208, etc. ; and so in mid., 
 dsol ^atriXsvoiv kTriKXuffovTat bi^vv, 
 Od. 20, 196, cf. 8, 579 : sometimes c. 
 inf pro ace, dsoi ol kTreKXuoavro 
 ohdvSs vkEoBai, Od. 1, 17, cf. II. 24, 
 525 (the only place in II. where it 
 occurs), and so Aesch. Eum. 335. 
 Poet, word, used in Plat. Theaet. 
 139 C, cf Nitzsch Od. 1, 17. 
 
 'ErnKva/jfTTTU, Att. for kmyvafiTiru. 
 
 'Emuvdu, (km, Kvda) to scrape, 
 grate upon a thing, II. 11, 639, in 
 tinesis, Ar. Av. 533, 1582. < 
 
 'EtriKviouai, Ion. for iquKvio/jtat. 
 
 'EinKvfiaa,=kmKvdu. ^ 
 
 VETnKV7iiil&ioi,av, ol, (iiri, ¥.vriiUc) 
 KoKpoi, the Locri Epionemidii, i. e 
 dwelling on Mt. Cnemis, Strab. 
 
 'EmKvl^u, (.km, kvIQu) to scrape, 
 «iTateA<m«ie™rface,Theophr. Hence 
 
 'EmKviaic, euq, i/, a scratching, 
 scraping, Theophr. 
 
 'EtriKoiXaiva, fut. -dvu, (kjrl, Kot 
 XatVfS) to excavate. 
 
 'EmKoiXlSei, uv, al,=^kvticvXlSeg. 
 
 'EmKOiXo(,ov, (kirl, Kolhii) holUno 
 at top, hollow, Hipp. 
 
 'EmKoi/iaofiai, (kwl, Kot/ida) as 
 pass. c. fut. mid., to faU aslem over a 
 thing, Lat. indarmiscere, Plat. Euthyd. 
 300 A, TH/l, Luc. — II. metaph. to be 
 lazy, negligent about a thing, Polyb. 
 Hence 
 
 'EmKotfir/ats, cuf> ^> « sleeping or 
 lying upon, e. g. one ear, Hipp. 
 
 'EmKoi/jilCa, [kni, tcoi/il^u) to Ml to 
 sleep, hush. 
 
 'EmKOiv^Ct ^''- ^"r ^' KOivTi;, in 
 common. 
 
 'EmKoivoQ, ov, (kirl, Koivbg) com- 
 mon, protniscwms, iw. yvvaiKiiv /il^is, 
 Lat. nuptiae promiscuae, Hdt. 4, 104 : 
 belonging equally to, dfitjiOLV, Plut. : 
 Hdt. has the nftut. irrlRotva as adv., 
 171 common, kiT. XP^^^^ '^'•^^ ^' ^^® ' 
 6, 77 : cf iir/fui'Of.— 11. in Gramm. 
 common, epicene, of nouns used alike of 
 \ both genders. 
 
EIUK 
 
 }iiriKoiv6a, C, {iirl, Koivdu) to make 
 common^ communicate^- rtvi Tlr Lat. 
 commumcare cum oii^uo, Dio O. ; and 
 80 in mid., to consult, nvl irepl TtPog, 
 Plat. Prot. 313 B. 
 
 'EiriKoivaviu, u, [km, Koivavia) 
 to have in common vnth, rivU Plat., etc., 
 oiidtv Tivi, Aeschia. 59, 37 : to share 
 . in a thing with one, nvl two;. Plat. 
 Gorg. 464'C. Pass, to be shared with, 
 Tivi, Id. Legg, 631 D. 
 
 'EiTiKoivavCa, ag, ^, commmity, 
 
 communion, Plat. Soph. 252 D : from 
 
 'EiriKoivuvoi, 6v,= Kotvmidc Hipp. 
 
 'EiriKoipuvo;, ir= Koipavog, like 
 iniBovnoXoc. 
 
 'ETnKoiTa(oiiai,=sq:, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EtriKotTia, u, (iiri, KoiT(a) to 
 sleep, lie, watch at or on, Ttvos, Polyb. 
 
 'EffjKomof , ov, (iiri, koLttj) at bed 
 time, gia/ia iir., an evening song or 
 hymn. , 
 
 'Ettikokku^u, to mock, Eustath^ Od. 
 1761, 26. Hence 
 
 'EiTiKOKKiiaTpia, a;, ^, a mocker, 
 VX^, fioyuv laiTtfidoQ Iff., Ar. Thesm. 
 1059, ubi al. iiriKOKKvaTpia, a cuekoo- 
 imitutor : but v. foreg. 
 
 'EfftKoXaffTu, (iirf, KoXutera) to 
 cut, carve as on stone, kiri Tivo;, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2, p. 574. 
 
 'EniKo'KTAiit, a, [kiri, Ko^^uo)) to 
 glne, solder, fasten on. Pass, to cling, 
 holdfast. Heftce 
 
 'EircKoMrijia, arc;, t6, that which 
 is glued or soldered on, Theophr. 
 
 'EircKoTimSwc, ov, and 
 
 'EiriicdXinoi:, ov, {km, Kd^vot) in 
 or on the bosom, Ael. 
 
 'Ejtik6^uvo(, ov, (im, Kohiv^) (m, 
 over a hill, bdog, Diod. 
 
 'EKiKO/iuu, a, (M, Ko/iaa) to wear 
 hair. 
 
 'Ettiko/i^m, rd, UttI, ii6/iPoc)money 
 tied up in little linen bags and thrown 
 among the people on certain festivals 
 by the Byzantine emperors, patri- 
 archs, etc. ; sometimes written iwi- 
 Kd/ima, V. Ducange. 
 
 'ETteKo/u^u, f. -laij Att. -cu, {kTri, 
 Ko^u) to bring, carry to a person or 
 place, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 14, in 
 pass. Mid. to bring with one, Dio C. 
 
 'EiriKOH/iOU), a, {kni, nofi/ioa) to 
 paint, adorn with cosmetics. 
 
 'EirlKoiiOQ, ov, (I'lrl, Koiir)) with, 
 wearing hair, 
 
 'EiriKO/iTru^a, (iiri, KO/iird^in) to 
 boast besides, add boastingly, Eur. H. F. 
 981 : to boast, exult in a thing, Call. 
 Dian. 263. 
 
 'EmKOfiirta, (5,=foreg., Thuc. 8, 
 81 : to boast of, ti. Id. 4, 126. 
 
 'EiriKouipeva, (,1m, KOti^cva) to 
 deck out, Adyov, Joseph. 
 
 'Em/co^V^u, di,= foreg. 
 
 'Ettikoituvov, ov, TO, (kweKdlrra) a 
 chapping-block, = knl^T/vov, Menand. 
 p. 17. 
 
 'EmKOttri, ^f, ii, fiiriKfrnra) a gut- 
 ting close, lopping, Theophr. ; in genl. 
 a blow, stroke, Dio C. 
 
 'EfftKoffoCi OV, {kiriKonra) cut short, 
 of trees, lopped, pollarded ': to ittlKO- 
 irov^^iirtKonavov, Luc. 
 
 'EmKOirpl^a, {iiri, MirpCia) to 
 manure. 
 
 'EfftKOTTD/f, OV, 6, a satirist, censor, 
 snarler, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9, 18 : 
 from 
 
 'EiriKdiTTU, {kirl, kotvtoi) to strike 
 upon, i e.frofm above, knock down, /3ovv, 
 Od. 3, 443 : hence later, of trees, to 
 lop, pollard, Theophr. : metaph. to ait 
 '^hort or small, keep down, Lat. acciSere, 
 Toif fft^pofiy/iono'/ift'ODf, Arist. Pol,: 
 in genl. to check, reprove, Pint. Cic. 24, 
 r.r imaKairra.—^. iir. xapftrvpa, to 
 
 EillK 
 
 stamp, e.g. coin, Arist. Oec, Diog. 
 L. — B. Mid. to beat, smite one^a breast, 
 and so wail for, Lat. plangi, Tivi, Eur. 
 Tro. 623. 
 
 'BirtKop/itov, Od, t6, atid iidnopiiop 
 ov, b, (iirC, Kopfid[)=i7nK6iravov. 
 
 'BmKo/>fii^t), (Im, Kobfiri) to strike 
 or peck on the head, Schneid. Arist. 
 H..A. 9, 8, 8. Hence 
 
 'EvucolijiiaTo;, fl, 6v, with one's ears 
 boxed. ■ - 
 
 'EtrUopaoc, ov, (km, itdpmf) on the 
 side of the head, on the temple. 
 
 'EiriKopvaOp/iai, {km, Kopiaaa) to 
 arm one's self against, cotjiend with, 
 nvi, Plut. 
 
 . 'ETTt/cdf, ^, 6v, (IffOf) Epio, of, be- 
 longing to ±ipic poetry, oi emKol, the 
 Epic poets. Adv-. -/C(3f. 
 
 'ETTiKoafiio, *>, {im, KOBpiu) to 
 ■ deck out, ailomwith, Ttvi, Arist. Pol. ; 
 to celebrate, Ar. Ran. 383. Hence 
 
 ''EviKioiiTtfill, aroc, T6,an ornament. 
 
 'EffiKOTHi), a, f. -i6a,= Korea, Nic, 
 in tlhesis. 
 
 'EfftKOTOf, ov, (km, k6toc) angry^ 
 hostile, vengeful, Find. Fr. 228, Aesch. 
 Pr. 602. Adv. -rof, lb. 162.— II. pass. 
 hateful. Soph. Fr. 386. 
 
 'ETTtkOTTa^i^u, to play the eottbhus, 
 throw at or to a thing, v. KOTTajSo;, 
 KOTTajSl^a. "■ 
 
 t'EOTKoOpEJOf, a, ov, ('Efftotipof) 
 of or belonging to Epieurus, EpicuJrean, 
 Anth. : ol 'EmKovptcoi, the followers 
 of Epicurus, Luc. 
 
 'EwtKovpsu, w, f. -^(76), to be an kiri- 
 Kovpo;, ■ come to aid, help in war, in 
 Horn, only II. 5, 614, cf. Hdt. 4, 128 : 
 in genl. to aid, help at need, c. dat. tei, 
 v6ooi(: kiriKOvpuv, to remedy them, 
 aid one against them, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 4, 13 : so iff. Jiifiij, /lavig, Id. : kiri- 
 Kovpelv Ttvi TL, to keep off from one, 
 Xen. An. 5, 8, 25 ; but in Ar. Fr. 
 302, 8,-Zo afford, give, icdpa^ov yvvai^i, 
 V. iniKovpof (signf. II.). Hence 
 
 'EmiicovprjiMa, aroQ, To, help,_pro- 
 tection, ;);j(5vof, against snow, Xen. 
 An. 4, 5, 13 : and 
 
 'EmKOvpr/mc, em?, V, aid, protection, 
 KttKav, against evils, Eur. Andr. 28 ; 
 Trji avopia;. Plat. Legg. 919 B. 
 
 'EirticOvpla, a;, t], aid, succour, Hdt. 
 6, 108 : a defence, protection against, 
 Tivog. — II. an auxiliary OT allied force; 
 eSp. mercenary trorms, Hdt. 5, 63 ; 6, 
 IW, cf. Bvimaxia II- 
 
 'EfftKOiipj/cof, TI, 6v, auxiliary, al- 
 lied, Thuc. 7, 48: to ^ff.=foreg. II., 
 Id. 4, 52 : and 
 
 'EffjKoi;ptof,o»,=f6Teg.: esp. epith. 
 of deities, Paus. : from 
 
 'Efft'fcotipof, ov, helping, aiding de- 
 fending : Horn, ojily in II. and always 
 aS sub^t. an ally, esp. the barbarian 
 allies of Troy, Tpmef ^6' tniKovpoi, 
 Tpaeg Koi Adpoavoi ti6' iwiKovpoi : 
 as fem. II. 21, 431 : the neul. first in 
 Eur. Or. 21 1 : construct., c. dat. pers., 
 II. 1. c, Pind. 0. 13, 137, and Att. ; 
 c. gen. pers., iirlicovpe fSpoTov, H. 
 Hom. Mart. 9 ; but c. gen. rei, defend- 
 ing against, ijr6xf^S, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
 7 ; hence iff. Ttvi nvog, helving one 
 against.... Soph. 0. T. 496, Eur. El. 
 138: SeawoTiig lirlxovpo^, a patron, 
 protector, Xen. Cyr. 7, 6, 61. — H. in 
 Att. esp. ol k'iriKOvpoi,merceiiary troops, 
 tspp. to the national army, also called 
 ^ivot, and literally /iwao^qpot, hire- 
 'lings, a less honourable name than 
 (iv/iitaxof, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 12: also 
 '^dopvfjtopot, the hired'body-guards of 
 kings and tyrants, Hdt. 1, '64 ; 6, 39, 
 cf. Thuc. 6, 58. 
 
 1'Eirlicmipoc, ov, 6, EpicUrus, masc. 
 pr. n., in Thuc. 3, 18, Ar., etc., esp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 BniK 
 
 — 2. a distinguished philosopher (ft 
 Gargettus, founder of the sect called 
 after him 'Eff («oiip£(Oi, Luc, Diog. L. 
 'EfffKou0i'f(u, f. -laa Att. -iu, {bri, 
 Kovipi^u) 10 lighten a ship by throwing 
 out part of cargo, Hdt.8,118,inpa8S;: 
 hence metaph. Itt. novovg, Xen. Cjrr. 
 
 1, 6, 25, avfi^opac, Dem. 643, 11: 
 also c. gen. rei, to relieve of a burden, 
 fioxBov, Eur. El. 72.— II. to lift up. 
 Soph. Aj. 1411, Xen. Oec. 17, 13.— 
 
 2. metaph. to lift up, encourage, k'K- 
 irlei, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 18: iw. voov 
 q,vSp6i;, to puff up, in bad sense, 
 Theogn. 629. 
 
 'Eff JKOU^jo/iof, ov, 6, relief, Inscr. 
 
 'EifUpaSalvu, {itrl, Kpadalvu) to 
 wave, brandish on high. 
 
 'EiriKpdSdo, (3,=foreg., Ap. Rh. 
 
 'ElnKjid^u, fut. -fu, {ijri, Kpd^u) to 
 shout to or at, Ttvi, Luc. 
 
 'EiriKpaiaiva, Ep. for sq. 
 
 'EittKpalva, f. -uvCi, {km, Kpaiva) 
 to bring to puss, accornplish, fulfil, nvi 
 Ti : Etom. (only in 11.) uses of this 
 form imKpaiva only the opt. apr. 
 ipriv irnKpfiveis, may he fulfil it, II. 
 15, 599, but of the Ep. lengthd. km- 
 Kpataivu the impf. ov o^tv kizEKpal- 
 aive, he fulfilled, granted it not, 11. 3, 
 302, cf. 2, 419, and imperat. aor. 1, 
 vvvfWiTdd' kinKpnTjvov ke?i(Scip, grant 
 me this prayer, fulfil it, II. 1, 455, 
 etc. ; in genl. to achieve, iffect, Aesch., 
 and Soph — II. to direct, govem,'guide, 
 c. ace. only H. Horn. Merc. 531, 
 where it is dub. 
 
 'ElrtKpdvi;, i6oC, il, the membrane 
 ^ the cerebellum, also irapsyiu^ti^i^, 
 
 'EicLKpavov, ov, TO, {kirt, Kpavov) 
 that which is put on the head, a head- 
 dress, cap, Eur. Hipp. 201 : also a 
 scull-cap, helmet, Strab. — II. the capital 
 of a column, elsewh. KLovdKptwov, 
 Pind. Fr. 58, 7, Eur. I. T. 51. 
 
 'Effi/£pu(7if, euf, f/, {kniKkpavyvfu) 
 a tempering, sweetening the humour's, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'ETTiKpaTatSu, u, {kni, Kp&ratou) 
 to add strength to, confirm, LXX.^ in 
 pass. 
 
 . 'EmxpuTeia, ac, fi, {liriKpaTrig) 
 mastery, dominion, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, '28: 
 victory, superiority, Polyb. — II. esp 
 the extent of one's power, dominion, Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 42. [Q] 
 
 'EiriKpurku, a, f. -^ao, {inl, Kpa- 
 Tktj) to rule over, govern, command, C. 
 dat., vfjeaatv, II. 10, 214, vriaoiai.v,Odi. 
 1, 245 : also absol.,' to ham or hold^ 
 power, evr' u,v fitiKel' imKpaTeuaiv 
 avaKTec, Od. 17, 320. — 2. to prevail 
 over, nvi, 11. 14, 98 ; but more freq. 
 c. gen., to prevail over, get the mastery 
 of an enemy, usu. in battle, as Hdt. 
 7, 155, etc., bttt also at law, as Id. 4, 
 C5 : to get the mastery over, possession 
 of, hat. potiri, tuv irpay/zdruv, etc., 
 id. 4, 164, etc. : esp. kir. Tfj; daUa- 
 atji. Id. 1, 17, etc. — 3. absol, to pre- 
 vail, TT^eei, Id. 4, 187 (with v. ,1. 
 dffOKp.), TGj vavTiKU, Thuc. 2, 93 ; 
 and C. inf., they carried the point that.... 
 Id. 5, 46 I 6, 74. — 4. later also c. ace. 
 esp. in signf., to master, control, d/iap 
 Tide, Isocr. Hence 
 
 'Effj/cpuT^f, kc, {km,KpdTog)masta 
 o/ a thing: in compar. liziicpaTiaTs- 
 pof, superior, Ty udxy, Thuc. 6, 86. 
 Hom. has only the adv. -rfuf , with 
 overwhelming might, impetuously, II. 16, 
 67, 81 ; 23, 863, never in Od. 
 
 fEmxpuTTic, ouf, 6,Epicrates, masc. 
 pr. n., esp. — 1. an orator arid states- 
 man in the time of Thrasybiulu^, Dem. 
 430, 4.-2. a friend of Lysiais', Plal. 
 227 B.— 3. a poet of theimiddle com 
 511 
 
EniK 
 
 edy, Ath., Meineke 1, p. 4U. Others 
 in Dem., Ar., etc. 
 
 'ETriKpuTtiat;, eug, ri, (imxpaTea) 
 a mastering, conquest of, Ttvog, Thuc. 
 1,41: suprejne powery Tivbg iv T6n(iit 
 DioC. 
 
 'EiTiKpaTJiT^ov, verb. adj. from ini- 
 KOttTEUione must get the better of, Tivog, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'ETriKparjiTiicdg, ij, 6v, restraining, 
 astringent. Medic. 
 
 'Effi/cporiiJef, ISov, al, (,iirl, np&g, 
 Kpd-6()&\imio{head-dress,ai.i'KlKpa- 
 vov,oi'a towel, V, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 'Em/tpurtKof, )y, Sv, {intKepdvvv- 
 ui)=fra/£Epo(TrtKdf, Medic. , 
 
 'En-iKpavyafu, (t%i, upavyu^u) to 
 cry nut to or at, Epict. 
 
 'Eniicpc/tuvvviu and -via, C. tUfie- 
 uaau ,[u], Att. -xpeutj, {ini, Kp€/idv- 
 vvfit) to hang over, arr/v rtvl, Theogn. 
 206, so KivSvvov, Polyb. Pass, to 
 overhang, of a rock, H. Horn. Ap. 284 : 
 to jloat, hover over, esp. metaph. to 
 hang over, threaten, Lat. imminere, 6d- 
 varog, Simon. 14, 5, doXwg aluv, 
 Find. I. 8, 28. Hence 
 
 'ElztKpe/i^C, ({, overhanging, sus- 
 pended, An,th. : in suspense. 
 
 'Eiriiip^Tivov, imperat. aor. 1 from 
 imiipaialvo, v. iirticpalva, II. 
 ; 'EiviKprifivo(, ov, {im, Kpriiwdg) 
 precipitous, steep, Pherecyd. 
 
 'EniKp^vELc, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 from 
 kiTiK'palvu, II. 
 
 'ETriKpijcai, Ep. inf aor. 1 of -kc- 
 pdvvv/^t for -KspuGai, Od. 7, 164. 
 
 'Emxpidov, adv. {imxpivcj) by 
 choipe, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EKLKpi/ia, aroc, to, a decision, de- 
 ' cree, Bockh. Inscr. 2, p. 493 : from 
 
 'EmKpiva, f. -itpivu, {itrl, xplva) 
 to decide, determine. Plat. : to adjudge, 
 inflict, 6dvaTov, LXX. — 2. to select, 
 pick out, Diod. : to sanction, approve, 
 Hdn. [£] 
 
 'Em/cpiov, ov, TO, (inl, Ixpiov) the 
 sailyard upon a ship's mast, Od. 5, 
 254, 318. 
 
 'Eirlupwii, £«f, n, {iTiitplvu) a 
 judgment on, Tivog, Strab. : sanction, 
 approbation. 
 
 'EmKpirijg, ov, 6, Ut^iKpivu) a de- 
 , cider, arbiter, Polyb. 
 
 *E7rf KotTOf , ov, {kimcpivo)) approved, 
 chosen, .Joseph. 
 
 'EnlKpoKOV, ov, TO, a woman^s gar- 
 ment, either from its saffron colour 
 {Kponog) or its thick pile (KpoKTj.) 
 
 'E7riKpoTO/l/fo),=5q., Nonn. 
 
 'EiTiKpoT^u, u, {^ttI, icpoTio)) to rat- 
 tle on or over, upjmTa iniKporiovfa, 
 rattling over the ground i c. ace. cog- 
 nate, Itt. t6) x^tpe,' to clap the hands : 
 and so absol., Menand. p. 274 ; hence 
 ktr. TLvi, to applaud one. Pint. : but 
 kTT. , Tolg bdovat, to have one's teeth 
 chattering, Luc; rojf (Sa/tni/loff, to 
 snap the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare, 
 and so absol., Aristob. ap. Ath. 530 B. 
 Hence 
 
 'EmKpoTog, OV, beaten or trodden 
 hard, esp. of paths or roads, Xen. 
 Hipparcn. 3, 14 (with v. 1. dvoii.) : 
 TO ETT. Toi Tioynv, its sounding sub- 
 limity, Philostr. 
 
 'ETtlKpovfid, arof , to, a thing struck 
 against. Soph. Fr. 270 : and 
 
 'EirlKpovai-g, ruf, ^, a striking or 
 whipping: from 
 
 ^ErriKfyovu, {kizi, Kpovu) to hammer 
 upon or in, r/Xov, Ar. Thesm. 1004. — 
 II. to strike or smite upon, ^fjova (3dK- 
 Tpoi;, with their sceptres on the 
 earth, Aesch. Ag.' 202, so t$ retpl to 
 f/^of, Plut. — lU. in genl. =:7?r(Kpo- 
 Tf.u, LXX. 
 
 S12 
 
 EHIK 
 
 'Ett* KpuTrr^ov,' verb, adj., one must i 
 conceal, Clem. Al. i and 
 
 'EirmpvirTmii, fi, ov, hiding, con- 
 cealing : from 
 
 'EiriKpvTTTtj, to hide, conceal, esp. to 
 throw a covering or cloak over, x^tpac 
 <j>ovlac, Aesch. Eum. 317: nence 
 also in mid. to disguise^ KaKd, Soph. 
 Fr. 109, and so Xen., etc. : ijr. ri 
 Tcvc, to conceal , a thing from one, 
 Polyb. Pass, to conceal or disguise 
 one's self, Thuc. 8, 92 : in. nvd, to 
 elude his observation, Lat. fallere, Plat. 
 Theaet. 402 C. Hence 
 
 'ETTLKpv^oc, OV, hidden, secret, like 
 dndupv^og, Find. O. 8, 92 : and 
 
 'EmKovdiig, £Uf, 71, hiding, secresy, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EiriKpii^a, (im, Kpa^a) to caw or 
 croak at one, Ar. Eq. 1051. 
 
 'EmKTdopuii., {inl, KTOo/iai) to gam, 
 win besides, Hdt. 2, 79 : iir. dpx^, to 
 extend one's empire, ThUc. 1, 144 : c. 
 dupl. ace, in. Ttvd aii/i/iaxov, Aesch. 
 Eum. 671, Tivd ^v/i/idpTvpa, Soph. 
 Ant. 846. 
 
 'EtriKTEiva, (itrl, ktsivu) to kill be- 
 sides or again, ,rov davovTa, to slay 
 the slain. Soph. Ant. 1030. 
 
 'ETTiKTeviov, ov, t6, (inC, KXek) 
 the tow which remains in the hecJde, 
 Hipp. — II. like Lat. pecten, the hair of 
 the pudenda, Hipp. 
 
 'ETtiKTriim, aTog, t6, (imKTuo/iat) 
 an additional acquisition. 
 
 'EniKTTims, c<Jf, ^, (imKTdo/iai.) a 
 making further acquisitions, a gaining. 
 Soph. Phil. 1344 ; vpriimTuv, Arist. 
 H.A. 
 
 VEtruiT^Teiot, a, ov, ('EiTliiTriTog) 
 of Epictetus, £^ictetean, 
 
 'EnlnTTiTog, ov, (iniKTao/iai) gain- 
 ed besides or in addition, ^7r. yjj, ac-^ 
 qiiired land, which was formerly un- 
 der water, as the Delta of iBgypt, 
 Hdt. 2, 5 : in Flat., added to one's 
 hereditary property, Legg. 924 A, cf. 
 Lycurg. 154, 1 : in. yvvrj, s. foreign 
 wife, like.^TroKrdf, or newly acquired, 
 Hdt, 3, 3. — II. iir. ^iWoi, fiewly acquired 
 friends, opp. to upxaiot, Xen. Ages. 
 1, 36 : artificially acquired by culture, 
 etc., Lat. adscititius, opp. to i/jjftvTog, 
 Plat. Rep. 618 D : cf fjra/crdf, im- 
 dcTog. Adv. -7-uf. Hence 
 
 t'Em/cTi^rof, ov, 6, Epictetus, a na- 
 tive of Hierapolis in Phrygia, in early 
 life a slave ; afterwards a distin- 
 guished philosopher of the Stoic 
 sect, Luc, etc. 
 
 'EmKTiiu, (ivrj, /cr/fu) to build, 
 found in addition or anew, Strab. : to 
 build in or among, TrdXeif dyploig 
 levcai, Plut. 
 
 'ETriKTiniu, Ci, f. -^aa, {M, uni- 
 ■jrilt)) to make o, noise upon or with,- 
 kTTtKT. Toiv trpdoXv, to stomp with the 
 feet, Ar. Eccl. 483 ; to resound with: 
 re-echo, respond, Ar. Av. 780. 
 
 'EniKidaivo/iai, (.Ivi, KvSaiviS) to 
 be proud of, exult in, Tlvl, Dio C. 
 
 VE'izLiivdeid7ig,.(yv Ion. eu, b, son of 
 Epicydes, Hdt. 6, 86 : from 
 t 'EmKvdiig, ODf, 6, Epicydes, a Spar- 
 tan, father of Glaucus, Hdt. 6, 86. 
 Others in Pqlyb., Arr., etc. [ii] 
 
 'ETTi/cid^f, ef , {inl, kv6oq) glorious, 
 distinguished, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 36 : 4"!- 
 liant, iTpdy/iaTa, iXnidei, etc., Polyb. 
 
 'Emtcvoido, u, ^ ivinvSalvoimt, 
 V. 1. Ap. Rh. 
 
 VEmavSlSac, a, 6, Epicydidas, a 
 Spartan commander in tne Pelbpon- 
 nesian war, Thuc 5, 12 : patronym. 
 in form, v. Lob. Paral. p. 5. 
 
 'EmKvfu, a, (iirl, kveu) to become 
 doubly pregnant, L&t.supn/oe{are,Hipp 
 Hence 
 
 EHIK 
 
 'E'ntfiV7}fia, arof, to, that which w 
 conceived besides, a superfetation, Hipp. 
 [v\ : and 
 
 'Einitiriait, eug, i/, tupetfetativn, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EiziKiii.aKa, {eirl, kvi/tku) to im- 
 pregnate again or besides. Pass, z^int- 
 Kveu, Hdt. 3, 108. 
 
 'ETriKVKXea, d, (M, KiycMu) intr. 
 to roll round, revolve, come in turn to, 
 in tmesis, im mma xal x<^P'^ ndat 
 KVKhjiJtrt, Soph. Tr. 130: so too in 
 pass., Dion. H. 
 
 'E'JTLKiK^.lOg, ov, {ini, Kli/cXof) «>- 
 
 cuhir : esp. — 2. as subst., sub. irXa- 
 Kovg, a round &icilian cake, Epich. p. 
 13. 
 
 VEmKVKXoi, ov, 6, iijrl, Kvxhif) an 
 epicycle, in astronomy, Plut. 
 
 'KirtKv?>ldeg, I6uv, al, {im, Ki'^d) 
 the upper eye-lids, v. KvXa. 
 
 'EmKvXlKeiog, ov, {i7rt,KV?.i^) said 
 or doTie over one's cups (cf. Lat. inter 
 pocula), prob.l. Plut.,cf. Diog. L.4,42. 
 
 'Emav^ivd^ia, d, {iiil, tcv^vdito) 
 to roll wmn, down upon, Tl iltt Ttva, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 20.— 2. intrans. to 
 roll on, KvuaTO, Luc 
 
 'EmKVMvSp6a,o,{im, KvXiviSpdu) 
 to flatten, bruise by rollers, Theophr. 
 
 'EmicvMvda,=imKvXivSeu, Plut. 
 
 'EmKvXiov, ov, T6,=sq., the upper 
 eye-lid. 
 
 'EmKvMc, ISog, v. imKv^deg. 
 
 'Emav/Uu, f. -lau,=i7rtKvXtvdiu, 
 Polyb. 3, 53, 4. [to, Jffcj] 
 
 'Eirttcvftalvu, f. -avu, {im, Kvimi- 
 v'u) to flaw, in waves over, rush like a 
 wave upon, tlvI, Plut.— 2. trans, to 
 cause to rise in waves, tijv OaKaGoav, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'ErnKviiaTil^u), {int, Kv/taTi(o>) to 
 float upon the waves, on the surface, 
 Philo. 
 
 'EmKVfULTtJtTLg, ewf, ^, {iiri, KV/ia- 
 Tdt}) a flowing in waves, fluctuation, M. 
 Anton. 
 
 'EmKvKTu, f. -j/iu, {im, icvnTu) to 
 bend one's self forwards, bow, stoop, Ar. 
 Thesm. 239 ; tirl n, over..., Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 3, 18 : iiT. is Pi^Jilov, to pore ovc 
 a book, Luc. : to lean upon, tlvI, Id. : 
 in part, pf., ineKEKVipug, habitually 
 stooping, Anazandr. Pandar. 1. 
 
 'EmKvpiu, u, ixnpf. ineKvpov, fut. 
 •Kvpaa and -Kvpriaa, (im, Kvpia) to 
 fall, light upon, fall in with, like im- 
 Tvyxavu, Lat. incidere, in tmesis c. 
 dat. im ou/iaTi Kvpaac, H. 3, 23 ; but 
 also iepolaiv iif aWo/ihoiai Kvp^- 
 (TOf, Hes. Op. 753 : also c. gen.. Find. 
 O. 6, 10 : but c gen. rei, to gain or - 
 have a share of, partake, Aesch. Pers. 
 853. 
 
 VEmKvpidai, a, 6, Epicyridas, a 
 Spartan prob.='Ejr»/«Kit'oaf in Thuc. 
 and Xen., Paus. 
 
 'EmKvpltJOfo, (im, Kvpitrao) to dash 
 violently against, strike violently, o* 
 storms, like iTraiyl^u, Theophr. 
 
 'EmKvpotj, €), {iiri, Kvpou) to con 
 firm, sanction, ratify, Thuc. 3, 71, etc. 
 to determine. Soph. El. 793 ; c. inf. 
 Eur. Or. 862. 
 
 'EvUvpTOQ, ov, {iitl, kvpt6q) ben 
 forward, gibboTts, hump-bached, Plut 
 Hence 
 
 'E^LKVpTOU, 0, to bend forward 
 Kap^va, Hes. Sc. 234 : to make crooked. 
 Pass, to be arched, Luc. 
 
 'EmKvpaaii, euf, r/, {imxvpdo) a 
 ratification, confirmation, [v] 
 
 'EtrlKv^oc, ov, {iiri, Kviji6()=inl- 
 KVpTog, bent over, crooked, LXX. 
 
 'EmKv^iXiog, ov, 6, (ini, xmliiXii) 
 guardian of beehives, epith. of Fan. 
 
 'EirlKv^il, £<jf, Vt {iniKiirru) a 
 bending or stooping over a thing. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Enu 
 
 'EmKaBuvi^o/iai, (M, Kadovf^o) 
 to drink more, go on drinking^ Critias 
 27. 
 
 ''EiriKUKva,(t7rl, KUKvij\to lament 
 over, ri. Soph. El. 283, 805. \vu, vao\ 
 
 ''EttiKuXvaiQ, EUf, il, a hindrance: 
 from 
 
 'EttikuWu, f. -Offu, (im, KuXva) to 
 hinder, check, Thuc. 6, 17, TLva Tt, 
 one in a thing, Sogh. Phil. 1242. 
 
 'EmKUftd^a, f. -aatj, (;kirl, Ku/id^a) 
 to march m KUfiog against, in genl. to 
 make a riotous or furious assault, krrl 
 TLva, Ar. Ach. 982, tk iroXiv, Plat. 
 Legg. 950 A ; absol.. Call. Ep. 44. 
 
 'EiriKa/uaoTLKUSi adv. = iyxo/i., 
 q.v. 
 
 'EmK(i/uoi,la, lov, {iirl, Ku/ioc) of, 
 at, belonging to a niifiog or festal pro- 
 cession: ience =iyK6fuog, panegvri- 
 cal, laudatory, Pind. P. 10, 9, N. 8, 
 85; 6, 56: v. /cu^of. 
 
 'EmKuuof, ov, later form of foreg., 
 Plut. 
 
 t'ETrifcu/iOf, o«, 6, JEpicSmus, father 
 of Carneades, Diog. L. 
 
 'EmuoiUfSka, u, (£ir^, Kuiu^iiiS) to 
 make' a jest of in comedy, Plat. Apol. 
 31 D. 
 
 'ETTkuTTOf, OV, I.M, KilTTT]) at the 
 
 oar, -a rower, Joseph. — 2. of a boat, 
 furnished with oars, Moschio ap. Ath. 
 208 F. — 3. of a weapon,' «p to the very 
 hilt, through and through, Ar. Ach. 23l. 
 ■ — 4. on Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A, v. 
 Friebel Satyrogr. p. 62. 
 
 'EiriXii^ri, ^f j r/, l^kin'Kau.pdva) a 
 taking hold, grasping, "n^izTiuv, Aesch. 
 Supp. 432. — 2. a handle, Hipp. 
 
 'EmXayxi^vQ, fut. -i,^^o/iat, HjtI, 
 Xayx^vf^) io draw lots or receive by 
 lot afterwards or in addition, Aeschin. 
 62, 31. — II. intr. to be assigned by an 
 after-lot, hence to fall to one, come af- 
 terwards, Soph. 0. C. 1235. 
 
 ''E'TriXuddvi Adv.=lXaS6v, by troops, 
 in numbers, Dion. Per. 
 
 'EffjXufwiOj, (firi, ?.d^viiai) to lay 
 hold of, hold tight, stop, arSfia, Eur. 
 Andr. 250. Only poet. 
 
 'EmTiaic, Mof , ^, v. 1. for inoXalQ, 
 in Ariat. H. A. 
 
 t'EjTt^ff, Wof, il, BvilaXs, a daugh- 
 ter of Thespius, Apollod. 
 
 'Eirf/laKKOf , ot), b, (im, XdicKOf) the 
 upper part of the throat. 
 
 ETri^a/Lecj, u, {i-Tzi, XaXeut) to in- 
 terrupt in speaking.- — 2. to say of a 
 thing, TLvl. 
 
 'EmXafiPdva, fut. -X^i/io^ai, aor. 
 -e^fiov, (,M, %ap,pdvu) to take, ac- 
 quire besides, Arist. Pol. — IT. to lay 
 hold of, seize, attack, as a disease, Hdt. 
 8, 115, Thuc. 3, 51 : to come upon, 
 stop, interrupt by one's coming, vvK- 
 tbg iiri^apovcTjc to Ipyov, Thuc. 4, 
 96, cf. 27 : hence in genl. to succeed, 
 oome next, Lat. excipere, Theophr. ; to 
 attain to, come within reach of, reach, 
 Xen. An. 6, 5, 6: and so Irri Sktu 
 iir., to live over eight years, Thuc. 4, 
 
 133 ; but c. gen. partitivo, x^tiiavog 
 
 irt o/"it, Arist. H. A. : 
 
 to seize, stop, esp. by pressure, t^v 
 
 £jv., to live over part of it, Arist. 
 
 fitva, Ar. Plut. 703 : iir. T^f 67rfa(j 
 ddov, to stop from getting back, Hdt. 
 2, 87 : iv. to vSap, to stop the water- 
 cluck, (when an orator stopt speak- 
 ing while witnesses were examined 
 or documents read, v. K^cTJiidpa,) 
 Lys. 166, 43, cf. Att. Process, p. 713, 
 sq. — III. metaph. noXvv x^pov iirt- 
 ^a^etv, to master, i. e. get over much 
 ground, traverse it rapidly, Theocr. 
 13, 65, cf. Virgil's corripere campum, 
 spatia. — B. mid. c. pf. pass, to hold 
 wie's self on by, lay hold of, c. gen., 
 ruv vcijv, Hdt. 6, 113, etc. : hence 
 33 
 
 EHIA 
 
 kir. Trpo^ddLog, to lay hold of a pre- 
 text, Id. 3, 36 ; so tiz. ampov, Ar. Lys. 
 596 : kiT, irpotTTaTOV, to get, obtain a 
 chief, Hdt. 1, 127.— 2. to attack, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 2, 22; — 3. to make a seizure of, 
 arrest a person, Lys. 98, 1, etc.: to 
 seize goods on distress, Dem. 558, 18 : 
 to lay claim to, seize as one's property, 
 claim at law, KT^jiaro^i Plat. Legg. 
 954 C. — 4. to come up to, reach, c. gen. 
 loci, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 52: metaph., 
 kiz. TjiytOfiCi, Lat. ratione assetiui. Plat. 
 Phaed. 79 A.. C. im^^Tiijidetg Tjfv al- 
 'adijffiv,' seized, disabled, Lat. seTisibus 
 captus, Plut., cf. kitiKriTrTO^, -XTpptq, 
 -Xri^lc 
 
 'Eir/^a/iTrpof, ov, (.iirl, Aa/twpdf) 
 brilliant, illustrious. 
 
 'EmTiafiTrpiva, (.ttrC, Xauirptivu) to 
 brighten, make splendid, adorn,' oIkov, 
 Plut. : ^TTiX. Tov 7IX0V, to make the 
 sound clear or loud, raise it, Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. 166. 
 
 'EW/lo/inrof, Ov, Ion. for kitlXritz- 
 TOf, c. part. i'irl'KawirTog luidaoovaa, 
 cojight in' the act 0/ feeling, Hdt. 3, 69. 
 
 'ETTj^u/iTTu, (m, M/nra) to shine 
 after or upon, j/i^iog iwe}i,aml>s, there- 
 upon the sUn shone forth, II. 17, 650. 
 so the moon, H. Horn. Merc. 141 : 
 iKi'>ia/j,\pdaiic .^/lepac, when day had 
 come on, broken, Hdt. 7, 13, so eapog 
 iitiX^nif/avTog 8, 130, cf. ijro^u/iTru ; 
 in genl. to appear, become visible or 
 manifest, usn. of propitious deities, 
 etc., c. dat., like Lat. effulgere. — II. 
 transit, to make shine upon, Tt tlvl, 
 Pind. Fr. 158, ti, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EmXavddva,'i. -?i,^au, aor. -eAiyua, 
 (iTTi, ?.av6dvt>)) to make to fotget, c. 
 gen. vinioq iTciXriaev d'Travrav, sleep 
 laps one inforgetfulness of all, Od. 20, 
 85. — II. intr. to be hidden, escape no- 
 tice, aor. 2 i'TrlMdoi!- — III. mid. im- 
 T^av^dvojiai, f. -Ti/rjaoiiab, c. pf. 2 act. 
 -?,eXri8a, Hdt. 3, 46, and Pind., and 
 pf. pass. -Xelriandi, Plat. Phaedr. 235 
 D, to let a thing escape one, to forget, 
 lose thought of, c. gen. 'l6dKri(, Od, 1, 
 57 ; oi}K k-KsTJiQETO ' Tix^VSt Od. 4, 
 • 455 : also c. ace. Hdt. 3, 46, Eur. 
 Hel. 265, etc. ; c. inf. Ar. Vesp. 853, 
 etc. : also c. part, dijieihj't) iTrL^eiriia, 
 forgot that I owed, Pind. 0. 10, 4, cf. 
 Eur. Bacch. 188 : also k'K. irepl tivo;, 
 Andoc. 19, 16 ; also fo leave disregard- 
 ed, to neglect, "rrpogTayfia, (yebes. — 2. 
 more rarely, to suppress, say nothing 
 about, 'Wilfully forget, /leftvjjfihto^ i-TV. 
 Tiv6t, Hdt. 3, 147, so ikim iir., Aes- 
 chin. 22, 39, cf. kml'qBa. 
 
 VEiztXdog, ov, 6, Spilaus, son of 
 Neleus and CUoris, Apollod. 1, 9, 
 9. 
 
 'EirlXapxta, ' af, ^, the command of 
 a double iXi;, i. e. of 128 horse. 
 
 'EtriXdaii, cuf, ^, Dor. for iTriXi;- 
 «i',Pind. 
 
 'EiriXe(tlv(o, {kirt, Xealvu) to smooth 
 ovef : imX?^vof Tf/v S^pf cu yviifi^v, 
 smoothing over the' opinion of Xerxes, 
 i. e. truiking it plausible, flattering, 
 Hdt. i, 9, 3, cf. 8, 142, and Jieaivu. 
 Hence 
 
 'Em^avai^, euf, tj, u smoothing 
 over, Philo. 
 
 'EwiMyo, f. -ft), {M, 7i,(yu) to say 
 moreover or in addition, to add to what 
 has been said, tiv. X6yov, Hdt. 2, 156, 
 etc. ; or absol., 2, 35, 64, etc. : jroteiv 
 T( Kal kTriXiytiv, to say while or after 
 doing it. Id. 4, 65, cf. Ar. Eq. 418 : to 
 call by tuane, Hdt. 5, 70 : ik. 'tI tivl, 
 to say, assert of one, Arist. Pol. 7, 1, 
 7. — 2. to choose, pick out, select, Hdt. 
 3, 81. Mid. iiTiT^onai, to read, read 
 tivrough, PipXlov, only Ion., as Hdt. 
 1»,124. eti;.,.c3riei bv.Paijs. \k^, 3. 
 
 EHIA 
 
 —2. to choose, pick out, tQv Ba/3uAw- 
 vtuv ^TreX^foro.he chose certain of 
 the B., Id. 3, 157.— 3. to think upon, 
 think over. Id. 5, 30, etc. : in. //»•.., to 
 consider, i. e. doubt, fear lest..., Hdt. 3, 
 65 ; cf. iTTiXoyl^o/iat. 
 
 'Ein^ipu, f. -fa, {M, \el0y) to 
 pour out upon, make a drink-offerirg or 
 libation over a thing, Od. 3, 341, and so 
 in tmesis, II. 1,463. 
 
 'Eir j?.h6u, (j,== ^TTi/lEa/va) , I J OTWoM 
 0Der,,Dio C. 
 
 'EffWe/iru, (i'Kl, XHiru to fail out, 
 like Lat.' deficere, c. act. {/ers., as iSup 
 uiv k'KO.^TTE, tuo wai.er failed him, 
 Hdt. 7, 21, cf. 2, 25, 174, Ar. Av. 
 1102; iinXemei p,t b xPovo(, time 
 fails me, Lat. dies me deficit, Isocr. 4 
 A : freq. also of rivers, in, to pitBpov, 
 to fail their stream, i. e. (eawit unfill- 
 ed, be dried up, Hdt. 7, 43, 58, etc. : 
 and so without (ihBpov, to fail. Id. 7, 
 127 : also absol. of otnerthings, to fail, 
 lack, be -wanting, as of fruit. Id. 3, 108 ; 
 alTOQ imXiirCiv, a deficiency of it, 
 Thuc. 3, 20 ; tH iniTfiSua iir. Xen. 
 An. 4, 7, 1.— n. to leave behind, Xen. 
 An. 1, 8, 18, in pass.: and so,in tmesis, 
 Od. 8, 475. — 2. to leave undone ox un- 
 said, oiSiv lir. Tuiv ifiCn/, Heind.' 
 Plat. Prot. 310 E : c. part., uvpia iir. 
 ;i,^yuv, Id. Phil. 26B. 
 
 'Eiri'Xelxiit {ini, 2^Cxa) to lickover, 
 to lick. ;t 
 
 'ETri7\,eiipi;, eag, ^, (,im\Eiird)fail- 
 ure, lack, dpvWov, Thuc. 2, 50. 
 
 'EiriXeHTdpxriSt av, 6, (,iirl?,ciiTO[, 
 upxt^) the commander of a picked com- 
 pany, Plut. 
 
 'ETTtAEKrof, ov, {iiriXiya) chosen, 
 picked, ol iiriXeiCTOi, picked soldiers, 
 Xen., and Polyb. Adv. -tuq, by 
 choosing or picking. 
 ^'E'KiXeTioyinp.hiag, adv. pert part, 
 pass, from, k-KiTMyiZofiaL, with reflec 
 tion, considerately, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Em/lcfif, EUf, ij, (tlriKeyu) choice, 
 selection, App. 
 
 'EirAeTrTivu, {ivt, XeTrTivu) to 
 cover, smear over with a thin coat of 
 something. ' 
 
 'Etrtyiino, f. -^a, {iirl, AIn-u) to 
 peel, strip of bark, ^o^ov, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 109. 
 
 'E'Tri^EVKalvu, (i'tt, ^snxaivu) to 
 be white on the surface, Arist. Part. An. 
 Bekk. 
 
 'E-KiXevKld, as,7i,=J.E'6K.ri, Plut. 
 
 'Ejri/lra«Of,ov,(i7rt', XevKd^jwhitish,. 
 'white on the surface, Theophr. 
 
 'EirtlEvaaa, i. -7i.evau, {ircL, Aeio- 
 ffw) to look towards or at, rdaaov -fi^ 
 imXevaaei, one can only see so far 
 before orie, Ik 3, 12. 
 
 'Emlf/dTi;, ef, {i'nhivBavu) caus- 
 ing to forget. 
 
 'E'}xQ/ri6os, ov, {ijnXavBdva) eams- 
 in'g to forget, bringing forgetfulness,. e-.. 
 gen., Kaicuv i-niXridov andvToa/rOA.^ 
 4,221. 
 
 'EniTi^do/iai, a rarer mid. form, fon 
 im}iav6dvo/iai, Hom. has only impf.. 
 mid., in signf., to forget, Od. 4, 455'; , 
 5, 324; in Hdt. 4, 43, ixav in., ri, to. 
 suppress, say nothing about, cf- eiriXav- 
 ddvu. 
 
 'EniKritQ, tSo;, ii, {ini, leia) oVtain 
 ed as booty or plunder, gained in. war, . 
 ndliii, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 23. 
 
 'E-nt^riKioi, 6>, {iiri, -^.ijKitii) to make 
 a noise or sound at a thing, esp. to ap-^ 
 plaud, and hence in Od. 8, 379, to beat' 
 time, give the time to dancers. 
 
 'EmAj/KfiSt'ffTpto, Of, 4> MoStra,. 
 comic nickname of the tragic Muse,. 
 the bombastical, Anth., cf. ?.^jivdog, Tjij-- 
 KvBi^a. 
 
 'EirQ.'^/iwTOi, ov, ■TiliiamKie, i, 
 SIS' 
 
KniA 
 
 (,!/, -'kniJ.iii.g in !<">• *ot -A)?7rrof, -A«7- 
 irriKi^f, -A#if, Hipp.^ ,, ,, 
 
 'E'nrAijvwc, ov, (em, Aijvof) o/, be- 
 longing to a wine-press or the vintage, 
 ^(flia, Ath.— 2. 6, Ep. of Bacchus, as 
 god of the wine-press, Orph. 
 
 'ETTcAi/Trrtov, verb. adj. of f7r{^a/«- 
 3av6), one must assume, Arist. Color- 
 
 'Em/l)?7rreiio/iaj,=sq., LXX. 
 
 'EiriTirinTLliu, (.imTiijnros) to be epi- 
 leptic, Plut. 
 
 'E!ri/l);7rnKdf, r/, 6v,=kni%JifT0(, 
 of, belonging to epilepsy, Hipp. '. ill of 
 epHfpsy, epileptic, Arist. Muab, Adv. 
 
 'S,iTMiirTou,ai,=in(Xri'KTliioii,aL, v. 
 
 I. in LXX. 
 
 'ETri/li^jrTOf , cm, ( iniKaii^dva ) 
 caught or detected in any thing, Lat. 
 deprehensus, Soph. Ant. 406, cf. fjri- 
 Xa/i7r.T0f ; laidholdof, blamed, punish- 
 ed: of punishable, ilameuiorthij, Philo. 
 — II. suffering from a seizure, 1. e. from 
 epHepsy, epileptic, HipP-, in Ion- form. 
 Adv. -ruf , culpably^ Hence 
 
 'En-f/llJjrT^up, opof, i, a rebuker,, 
 blamer, censor, Timoh ap. Plut. 
 
 ,'E7i;an(7if, £uf, A,, Dpr. knlXaais,- 
 (l'!riXavmvo/iai)af6rgeiting,forgelful- 
 ness, KafidTuv, Find. P. 1,,46. 
 
 'E7n?^7ja/in,7i(,ri, (kin^vddvo)for- 
 getfulness, Alex: Incert, 68. 
 
 'Ejr/^SiTiiiOj'i^, ^f,^,=fQreg., LXX. 
 '^'EviXjlcfftoaivTi, i!(, ii,=i'rrtlmpLTi, 
 Oratin. Incert. 147, cf. iioj). Phryn. 
 383. 
 
 'Eml^a/iuv, ov, gen. oyof, (im- 
 Xavddv.qfmc ) forgetful, having a bad 
 memory,' Ar. Nub. 129, Plat., etc. : c. 
 gen. rei, Xen. Apol. 6, in comp. ivt- 
 %iaiJ.ovi(!Tspog, Whereas Ar. Nub. 
 790 has theirreg. superl. iTnT^rjafioTa- 
 Tog. — II. act. causing foigetftdness or 
 oblimon, kTT. iTT^d^, an oblivious 
 charm; 
 
 'ETL^rjaoiiai, fat. mid. of tiviXav- 
 Bdvu, Horn. 
 
 'ETTiXriaTiKoc, ri, ov, making to for- 
 get. — \\.forgetting ; late. 
 
 'EiTi?i7ii)la, Of, i)i= iTTlTttjiiti, a 
 seizure, stoppage, Arist. Probl., esp. — 
 
 II. the falling sickness, epilepsy, Hipp. 
 'E7ri^Mi/?t//of , ov, that may be laid 
 
 holi of, blameworthy, Luc. : in genl.= 
 kirl^TjivTog. Adv. -fi6jf. Frohi 
 
 'ETrMi/^tf , euf , t/, (i'^^iXa/iPdvo) a 
 laying hold of, seizure : hence in law, 
 a claiming property by seizing, Lat. 
 manus injectio. Plat. Legg. 954 E ; 
 hence a point open to attack: in genl. 
 an attack, finding fault, blaming, Isocr. 
 171 C — 2. a convulsive seizure, falling 
 sickness, epilepsy, hat. morbus comitial- 
 is, Arist. Probl'., cf. k'Ki2.rii\)ia. 
 
 'EirM-ySriv, {inL, UyiTiv) adv. gra- 
 zing, Lat. strictim, like kinypddoTiv, 
 II. 17, 599. 
 
 'E^tTU^a, {ktrt, ^.tfw) to graze lightly. 
 
 'finiXluvd^a, (ifft, Xi/ivd(a) to 
 Bverfiou), Lat. stagnare : in pass. : tts- 
 Sia. eTtXe^ifivaofiiva, flooded, Plut. 
 
 'ETnXtvdu, (3, ChTrl, ?i,Lvda) to set or 
 watch nets, to hunt, fish. 
 
 'ETrt?-lvevHj^, ov, b, one who nets, a 
 fisherman, hunter, Anth., ace. to Jac. 
 A. P. 144 -from 
 
 'ETTtTiXvEiu, {kirl, XivsviSj^kirtXi- 
 vdu. 
 
 'EtrMfTalvo, ( itrl, iLitalvu) to 
 make fat or sleek, Plut. 
 
 wrjc, Plut. Adv. -5rOf. 
 'EsnAjTrfc^f, (im, /li7rof)=i7ro/l,j- 
 
 ''EmAtxuaoiiai, Philo, and iTttltx- 
 lid<!au,=lmXeix<->- 
 
 'Jim?i,CYveva, = imTidra, Philo : 
 also in mid., Id. 
 514 
 
 EHIA 
 
 t'EmWei/FufiPoet. fqrim/le/flu, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 1J33. 
 
 'EiyiXlliu, iM, lUi^a) to wink 
 with the eyes, to make signs to one by 
 winking, TLvi, ' Od. 18, 11 : to wink 
 roguishly, H. Horn. Merc. 387, and 
 Ap. Rh. : in genl. to cojitract the eyes 
 in looking hard at a thing, and so to 
 distort the eyes, Nic. 
 
 'EmXKoc, ov, {iirl, DA6g) leering, 
 squinting, Lat. strabo,paetus, H€nce 
 
 'EinXXdci, 6j,=sq. , 
 
 'EinXXuirTCi}, {kirt, IXX6wtu), to 
 wink, leer, look askance at, Plut. 
 
 'EniXojiig, ISog, i/, (iirl, Ao/3of) a 
 lobe of the liver. 
 
 'EviXoyri, ^g, ij, {iiXiXiyu!) choice, 
 selection, Lysim. ap. Joseph, 
 
 'EmX.oylioiiaL, fat. -tao/iai Att. 
 -tovfiai, iirri, hiyi^o/uu) dep. mid. c. 
 aor. and pf pass., to reckon over, think 
 on, conclude, consider, bTi.., Hdt. 7, 
 177, Dem. 1090, fin. : to Tnake account 
 of, TL TLVog, haLrationem habere alicpj- 
 us, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 16. — II. to ascribe. 
 
 '^rnXoytiioc, i), m>, {irnXoyog) of, 
 'belonging to thq epilogue, cqnclusion'iof 
 a speech, Gramm.^n. (iirt/loytfo/iat) 
 'belonging to reckoning. Adv. -.itug. 
 
 'ETTiXoyiaLc, euf, i7,=sq., Epicur. 
 ap. Plut. 2, 1091 B. 
 
 'EiTiXoyuj/idg, oil, 6, (im?,oy<'fouo() 
 areckoning over, calculation, Arist. Pol. : 
 a thinking upon, considering, Plut. cf. 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 'EmXoyLaTiav,yerh. adj., from iiri- 
 XoVL^Ouat, one must reckon, consider, 
 Plut. 
 
 'ETnTuryttiTiKdc, ij, ov, ealailating, 
 prudent, Clem. Al. 
 
 'E^lXoyoQ, ov, 6, (iivMya) a con- 
 clusion, inference, like kinXoyiafwg, 
 only Ion., e. g. Hdt. 1, 27, and Hipp. : 
 usu- — If. the. concluding speech of a 
 play, epilogue, Arist. Poet. : the pero- 
 ration of a speech, Lat. epilogue, pero- 
 ratio, Arist. Rhet, opp. to Jrp6Aoyo(. 
 (Never used for ijraoog, v. Seidl. Eur. 
 El. 719, whfere however/ should be 
 ■written dg kuTi Xoyog. 
 
 'EniXoyxoc, ov, (eiri, Xoyxi) barbed, 
 flaof, Eur Hipp, 221. 
 
 *EncXoil3^, i7f, ?/, ietriXeiiSu) a drink 
 offering, hat. liiutio, usu. Xoi^^, Orph. 
 Hence 
 
 'EiriXot^iog, ov, serving or used for 
 libations, tpidXij, Anth. 
 ' 'EjnXoiSopiu, o, (Inl, XoiSopio) to 
 cast reproaches on, Polyb. 
 
 'EiriXoljita, ov, rd, {itti, Xoiiiog) 
 ^TTJ], incantations oxhymTis to drive away 
 pestilence. 
 
 'EnlXomoc, ov, <.M, ^otTriSc) still 
 left, remaining, Hdt. usu. in plur. c. 
 gen., Tu. irr.' rov Xoyov, al lir. tuv tto- 
 Xiav, 4, 154 ; 6, 33 ; but also 7/ im- 
 XoiJTo; ddoc, etc., Eur. : of time, to 
 come, future, ypovog, Hdt. 2, 13, ^/ze- 
 pat in., Pin(L O, 1, 53. 
 
 'EnLXoladiog, ov,=Xo£ii9(Of, Anth. 
 
 'EnlXovrpov, ov, to, {im, Xovrpov) 
 the price of a bath, Luc. 
 
 'EmXvydia, -Xvyatog, -Xvyt^u, 
 rare, but not suspicious, forms for 
 .ivjiX., Ruhnk. Tim., Piers. Moer, p. 
 163, Schaf Long. 349. 
 
 'ETTi^iifo, {tnl, XvCa) to have the 
 hiccough by or besides, Nic. 
 
 i'EmXvKor, ov, b, Bpilyms, an 
 Athenian masc. pr. n., Andoc, etc. 
 
 'EniXviiaivoiiat, (.kirl, Xvptatvaiiai) 
 to infest, harass, destroy, Plut. . 
 
 'ETrj/iiJTrto, &, {kirl, XviriiS) to trou- 
 ble, annoy, offend besides, Ttvd, Hdt. 9, 
 50. 
 
 'EmXitrla, a(, ij, trouble, grief, Zeno 
 ap. Stob. Eel, 2, p. 100 : from 
 
 'EirlXvitog, ov, (tirl, Xinri) troubled. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIIIM 
 
 sad, in Um spirits, Atetae, : morose 
 Plut. 
 
 'EirlXvaig, eoic, ii, {.imXia) a free 
 ing, release from, Tivdg, Aesch. Theb.' 
 134. — 2. unloosing, unravelling, ffO^CtT- 
 /juTuv, Sext. Emp. solution, interpre- 
 tation, Heliod. 
 
 'EmXvriov, verb. adj. fi:ora iiriXiu, 
 one must unloose, solve, Clem. Al. 
 ^'ETiXvHSag, a, 6, Epibjtila^, a 
 Spartan masc. pr. n., Xen. HelL 5, 4, 
 39. 
 
 'EmXvTiKdg, % 6v, {ImXva) belong- 
 ^ing to, fitted for solving d^iculties. 
 
 'E-irlXvTpog, ov, ikm, Xvrpov) set at 
 liberty for ranso^, ransomed, Strab^ > 
 
 'EmXvUji. -Hffot, (im, Xv(j)toloose, 
 untie, Seaud,. Theocr. 30, 42: to let 
 slip dogs, Xen. Cyn. 7, 8 : in genl. to 
 free, release. Plat. Crito 43 C— 2. to 
 sohe, explain, N. T. — B. pass, c, filt. 
 mid. to flag, give in, Lys. 174, 38. 
 [On quantity v, sab Xva.\ 
 
 'ETTtXcjlSdofiai, {kni, Tia/Sdo/iai) as 
 pass., to be mocked, insulted, damaged. 
 
 ^EiTtXulievGi, (^TTt, XolSeiu) tomock, 
 scoff, banter, jest at a thing, Qd. 2, 323. 
 
 'Eir[^;8^f, if, (M, Xt)0!i) injuri- 
 ous, mischievous, Nic. 
 
 'EmXupiiTOC, ov, (.iKiXMlSdo/iat) 
 insulted, degraded. Lye. 
 
 'Eirijid^iof, ov, (iirj, /ia^6{)=iitl 
 jiaoTiog, Anth. 
 
 'Em/wSeitf, Of, 7, (iTn/tavBdviS) a 
 teaming after or too late, [a] 
 
 VETrt/idBevg, eog, b. Dor. for 'Ent- 
 /aiBevg, Pind. P. 5, 35. 
 
 'Em/iaiiidtj, o, (ini, iiai/tdo) to 
 long earnestly after or desire, TLVOg, Lye. 
 
 'Stri/iacvo/iai, Um, (laivo/iai) as 
 pass,, but also c. aor. mid,, to be mad 
 after, c. inf., II. 6, 160 (where the dat. 
 belongs perh. to /iiy^fuvat) ; but also 
 c. dat., to be vassionately in lone with, 
 mad after, like Lat., insanire, cf. Ar. 
 Vesp. 744, 1469, Mosch. 6, 2: also 
 sometimes c. ace, Huschke Anal. p. 
 30: c.dat.instrum. ,to be mad with,fLesca.. 
 Ag. 1427.— II. to fly at, fall upon, Anth. 
 
 'EizLitalo^aL, poet. f. -/tdauofiat, 
 and aor. -fiaaod/iTjv, v. sub *kTti.fido- 
 ftac, {iirl, fiaioftai)dep., to strive after, 
 seek, endeavor to obtain, aim at, usu. c. 
 gen., ckotteXov kirtfiaUo, make for, 
 steer for the rock, Od. 12, 220 : me- 
 taph. krr. voarov, strive after a return, 
 Oq. 5, 344 ; dupuv kTZEfialETO &vfi6g, 
 his mind was sit upon presents, II. 10, 
 401. — II. c. ace, to lay hold of, grasp, 
 ^itjieoc iir. KLiirTjv, he clutched his 
 sword-hilt, Qd. 11, 531 : and less 
 strong, to touch, feel, c. ace, btt^nf ktz. 
 v^ra, Od, 9, 441 ; but Im vor* hre/i., 
 Hes. ap. Ath. 498 B : more freq. fid- 
 CTiyi doQg iTzefittLST* dp' iTZTZovg, she 
 touched sharply, whipped theborses, R. 
 5, 748, etc. : metaph., iKE/talETO t6x- 
 vnv, Lat. artem tractavit, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 108. Only Ep. and only in 
 pres. and impf ; the fut. and aor. are 
 taken from the cognate *£Tt/<da/<at, 
 which again is not used in pres. or 
 impf : cf. also ixiftiiwva. 
 
 'EriuoKpof, ov, (em, /laKpog) ob- 
 long, Hipp. 
 
 'EmitiiXXov, adv. for iirl /laXXov, 
 still more. 
 
 'ETZiptaviuXa-dv, ov, to, {tin, uav- 
 daXwrof) a lascivious kiss, in which 
 the tongues touch each other, like 
 KaTayXdma/xa, Ar. Aoh. 1201. 
 
 'Em/iav^C, ig, (im/iaivofiai) mad 
 after a thing, if or irpof Tt: in genL 
 mad, Polyb. Adv. -vug. 
 
 'Eiri/iavBdva, fut. -fiafl^aoiiai,{M, 
 uavddvu) to learn besides or tifier, Ti, 
 Thuc. 1, 138 : c. inf., Hdt. 1, 131 ; 
 eL, Id. 2, 160. 
 
£niM 
 
 KTri/zavrevo/uu, {ivC, /iavreiii ^at) 
 lep., to prophesy buidet, App. 
 
 *'^7niid<)iiai,=tirifiaiDftai, which 
 gives the pres. and unpf., while the 
 Ept fut. and aor. hviimipjonai, im/i- 
 aaad/triv, are to be referred to this 
 obsol. pres. rather than to ijrt/uiaaa, 
 if. *M(j<j B : these two tenses are 
 used by Horn., = iin/taioiiai II. to 
 touch, handle, feel, c. ace, i'kiioc lij- 
 T^p kir^eaerai, 11. 4, 190 ; cf Od. 
 9, 446 ; l,u06ifi /uv kmji.. Od. 13, 429 ; 
 alsoabsol., Od. 16, 172; 19,468 : and 
 Btrengthd.,;tetpf (i- e.^eipi.y . Nitzsch) 
 iiriuaaaauevo;, havmg seized, graaped 
 with the hand, Od. 9, 302 ; thus alfeo 
 19, 480 (where the gen. ^upvyof, be- 
 longs to^^ipe): Av- Rh. has both 
 gen. andacc, Tiv iire/idaaaTO x^^' 
 p6i, she touched her by the ' hand : 
 metaph. ine/i. Bv/iov i/iov, he touch- 
 sd my heart, Ap. Rh, 
 
 'Eiri/iopyotvcj, {im, fiapyalvu) to 
 be mad after, tivl, Arat. 
 
 ''E-irlfiapyo;, mi, (M, n&pyoq) mad 
 tfter a thing. 
 
 'ETri/iuprSp, v., -imprvpo^. 
 
 'Ejr(/iaprtipE(J, u,l,ii^i,,iiaptvpiiS) 
 to bear witness to a thing, to depose to, 
 lir. iyuv Til. ivo/iara u^.., Keiadai, 
 Plat. Crat. 397 A; c. dat. rei, Plitf. 
 Hence 
 
 'EiriuapTvpriai!;, cuf, )7,=sq., Sext. 
 Emp. [ii] 
 
 'EKi/iapTtipia, Of, ?i, a witness, testi- 
 mony ; elc i-jnit., for a witness, Thuc. 
 2,74. 
 
 'Eirt/taprOpo/iai, {IttI, /laprupoiuu) 
 dep. mid., to take to witness, to call ■on 
 as witness, appeal to, c. ace.,, esp. ^tt. 
 roif ffeoiif, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 25 ; absol. 
 / to call witnesses, call evidence, Ar. Nub. 
 
 495, cf. Vesp. 1437 i hence— 2. to call 
 on earnestly, to conjvre, Lat. obtestari, 
 Hdt. 5, 92, fin. ; iirift. /a/ jroielv, to 
 call on one not to do, lb. 93, Thuc. 6, 
 29.-3. c. ace. rei, to say a thing 6e- 
 fore witnesses, to affirm, declare, dr£.., 
 Dem. 915, 12, cf. Tlat. Phaedr. 244 
 
 'ETTiiiaprvpoc, ov, 6, (tiTl, /idpTvpoc) 
 a witness to any thirty, 11. 7, 76, Od. 1, 
 273 ; in Hom. and Hes. used only of 
 the gods. 
 
 "Erfi/ifipTOf, 6, {irrt, iidpTv;)=iin- 
 fidoTvpoc, Ar. Lys. 1287. 
 
 £7rijua(rao/tai,,or -fiaaauofiat, (.iwi, 
 fiaadofiai) to chew, eat in addition to or 
 afterwards; kTCtfiatra., is the later 
 form. 
 
 ^"ETrtfidaffofiat, Ep. fut. of iirtfido- 
 ftai, kTrifialofiat, for ^irifidtTOfzai. 
 
 'iiTriudaao, Att. -rra, f. -fu, {kvC, 
 udaao)) to knead again, knead well. 
 The mid. forms, fut. tTn/idtTao/iai, 
 aor. kTrefiaaadfj-ijv, belong to *&7rt^- 
 o/iat, q. V. 
 
 'EmjiaaTldtog, ov, (iirl, /iaarSc) on 
 or at the breast, not yet weaned, Aesch. 
 Theb. 349, Eur. I. T. 231, 
 
 'Emuoffn'fa, {iiri, liaari^a) to whip 
 or Jlog Besides. 
 
 'Ejrtiidarioi, ov, {iirl, iiatTTds)= 
 
 iltLUOGTidLOg. 
 
 'E7nfia(TTlu,-=^k7nfia(TTLC<J, Nic. [t] 
 
 'EiriiiaaTiK, ov, {iiriiiao/iai) seeking 
 ifter or /or, hence iiriftaoTOC uX^tvs, 
 a begging vagrant, Od. 20, 377. 
 
 'Eirmayfo, u, {Inl, /idxo/iai) to 
 stand oy, help one in battle, r^ dXA^- 
 Auv im/iarEiv, to make a league for 
 the mutual defence of their coun- 
 tries, Thuc. 5, 27. Hence 
 
 'E;r(/ia;^/a, Of, ^, a defensive alli- 
 ance, opp. to av/iuaxia (an alliance 
 both offensive and defensive), Thuc. 
 I, 44 ; 5, 48. 
 
 'Em/iaxoc, ov, (.ini fidxouai) that 
 
 EIIIM 
 
 may easily be attacked, esp. of fortified 
 places, assailable, like kni^aro^, and 
 ilrlipofio^, Hdt. 1; 84, Thuc, etc. ; of 
 a country in general, open to attack, 
 Hdt. 9, 21, — II. Also said to be used 
 later for av/tiiaxoc ; and in Thom. M. 
 it signifies, ready or eqwppedfor bailie. 
 — ^IH. inHeliod.,om«aKli!d/brjCon(e»t- 
 ed, cf. Ooray t. 2, 374, 381. 
 
 *'£7ri/utu,obsol. pres., v.iTTC/ido/iai, 
 iitivi.alop.ai. ' i ' ' 
 
 'Em/jej<5<i<a, u, i. ^^aOtiiitlifteidda) 
 to smile at or upon ; in HAm. always 
 in phrase tov o' hnpeiS^aa^ttpo^i^, 
 he addressed himwifAa anile: also 
 of a scornful,, savage smile, II. 10,400. 
 
 'EjtiiieiUu.ai(, EOf, i), a smiling at 
 one, Plut. : from 
 
 'Em/itidLuu, o, f. -dau, {iirl, /iei- 
 SidiJ) to smile at, Xen, Cyr. 2, 2, 16. 
 
 'Emiiei^av,ov, gen. owof , strengthd. 
 for fiei^iaVi stUl larger or greater, De- 
 mocT. ap. Stob. p. 66, 37. 
 
 'Eirtfiel^tai iSv,t&, v. 1. II. 9, 147, 
 289, kyi) d' kid psl^ia duau, for kitc- 
 daaa pfiWia, v. p.cHia. 
 
 'Eviiiclalva, ( kni, iitkalvu \ to 
 blacks .on^Jhe. top. Pass, to become 
 black atop, .Theopnr. : 
 
 'Eiri/ikXdi, -liiiatvatUeyMV, (Jkirl, 
 //e/lof) black. on the lop, Theophr. , 
 
 'Eiri/te^eia, of, n, (ifrifieXiji) care, 
 attention, diligence, Thuc. 2, .94, Xen., 
 etc. ; in plur-, like, oiir pains, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 4:'.^7r.'.Ttvof, attention paid 
 to a thing, tov vovtikov, rCni olncluv 
 nat woTi-iTiiaiv, Thuc. ?, 39, 40 ; tuv 
 KotvCni, Isocr. 144 D, etc. ; also itepl 
 TivoQ, Thuc. 7, 56, irepf n, Plat. Rep. 
 451 D ; Tr^of two, Dem. 618, 8 ; esp. 
 iKipiTieiuv Tivos TrotetaSai, eretH 
 etc., as iavTov, Hdt. 6, 105, JJem. 
 1414, 10 : opp. to k7rcftE?i.eiag ruyxd- 
 VEtv, to have attention paid one, Isocr.' 
 113 D, etc. : tnipeleiif, with dili- 
 gence, also /cot" Irri/ieXeiav, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 3, 47, Hell. 4, 4, 8. 
 
 'Eirtu.eX6ouai, dep. c. fut. et aor. 
 mid. ; but also c. lilt. pass, (in act. 
 signt) tmiiEX^Briaouat, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 7, 8: aor. hri/ieAriB^ai, lb. 1, 3, 
 11, ikiri, fie^^ofiat.) To take care of, 
 have charge of: to have the management 
 of, c. gen. rei, Ar. Vesp. 154, Thuc, 
 etc-: to pay attention to, study, culti- 
 vate, dpETTjQ, etc.. Plat., and Xen. ; 
 also Trept nvoQ, Ep. Plat. 311 E, tte- 
 pl n, Legg. 932 B : also c. ace. et 
 inf , to take care that.., Xen. Mem. 4, 
 5, 10, and Plat. ; foil, by offuf, c in- 
 die fut., Thuc. 4,\ 118, etc. : also c. 
 neut. adj. in ace, to take care with re- 
 spect to a thing, Thuc. 6, 41, and Xen.: 
 c. ace. cognato, kir. kTrips^siav, Plat. 
 Prot. 325 C. The shorter form im- 
 fii?^OfiaL, is less freq, in Att., but the 
 only form in Hdt. as c. gen., 1, 98, 
 etc. ; absol., 2, 2 ; also in Thuc 7, 
 39. 
 
 ■ 'EtrtfiE^Tuo}, ii, (km, itE'keTdt,)) to 
 exercise over and above. Hence 
 
 'ETnp.t'kkTriaLi, ewf, ij, additional ex- 
 ercise. 
 
 'Eiii/i&^fia, arof, to, {tirtjiE'^io- 
 uat) an object of care, a care, avjiiety, 
 Xen. Oec. 7, 37. 
 
 'Eirt//e^l7f, EC,(k7rt,iilh>/iat) caring 
 for, anxiovs, careful about, Ttvog, Plat., 
 and Xen. : absol. careful, attentive, Ar. 
 Nub. 501. — ^11. pass, cared for, an ob- 
 ject of care : esp. in neut. kirtpE'Xez, c. 
 dat. pers., e. g. kiripLETiiQ TiJ Kvpu iyi- 
 VETO, it was a care to \ara, made him 
 anxious, Hdt. 1, 89, cf. 3, 40, etc. ; 
 kntfis^e^ fiot ktrrt, X have to care for it, 
 Id. 2, 150 : c inf., it is my business to... 
 
 EniM 
 
 inf, to make it one's business to.., Plat. ' 
 Symp. 172 E : also kw.. (iTTap,;6.., Lat. 
 caveatufne... Plat. Legg. 932 D ! also 
 koTl iioi km/iEi.i£ tovtov. Plat. Legg. 
 763 E : TO kir. fov dptJ/thiov, the 
 charge of the execution of orders, 
 Thuc 5, 66. Adv. -Xat;, Plat., etc. ; 
 Ion. ' i.AEiur, Hipp. : Superl. ftrj/jeAE- 
 ffroTO, Plat. Ale. 1, 104 D, 
 
 'ETCt/iiE^Titsov, verb, adj., one rtiust 
 take care of, pay attention to a thing, 
 Tivo;, Plat., and Xen. : kjr. dnuc, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 70. 
 
 'EiTi/ieXriTii!:, ov, i, (kTrt/iETiko/iai) 
 one who has the charge of, a trustee, 
 manager, Ar. Plut. 907, Xen., etc. , 
 kiT. T^f oipayia^, Polyb. : esp. of offi- 
 cers appointed to the charge of any- 
 thing, an overseer, superintendent, rav 
 veapluv, Dem. 612, 21, ^i/ievof, 
 Bfickh Inscr. 1, p. 169, etc 
 
 'EniiieXriTlKo;, ri, 6v, fitted far care, 
 management, eXz, - 
 
 'En-iuE/ltn, )jf, ii. Ion. for kitiiti- 
 ^cia, Vit. Hom. 47. . ■ 
 
 .'Eitii/.tXkui, iVit. -lieXKfiaij), {ktri, 
 fi£7J\.tS) to delay or tarry still loTiger. 
 
 'Erriiiihtiiai, dep. 'pisa.,=kiniie^k- 
 o/iai, q. V,. sub fin. 
 
 'Eirtpi^mj, (,knl, ue^iro) to sing to, 
 "Aida iratdva, Aescn, Theb. 869. - 
 
 'EiTi/ieXudkQ, u, {kirl,/jiE^6Eu) to 
 sing to,' accompany by singing, Aristid. 
 Hence 
 
 'EmftETi^iriHa, aTog, r6, that which 
 is sung or chaiu'ed over a thing. 
 
 'ETTipEp^AETai, Ep. syncop. perf. 
 pass., c. act. pres. signf , of km/iETik-' 
 ofiat. for ktrtfieptE^ijTac, Q. Sm., v. 
 liepdXtTac. 
 
 'ETTifiifiova, Ion. and poet, perf 2 
 c. pres. signf, to aimat, desire, c. inf, 
 Soph. Phil. 515 : it belongs to the 
 root fidu, fidofiai. 
 'Eirifie/nrTog, ov,=sq., Graram. 
 'E7n/j.£fiilyf/g, £f , blamed, blameworihy, 
 Nic.: from 
 
 'Ein/it/jif)Oiiai, (■ -^opai, {knl, piji- 
 '^Ofidi) de^. mid., to impute to one as 
 matter of blame, fiast in one^s teeth, Ttvi 
 Ti, Od. 16, 97, Hdt. 1, 75, etc. ; c dat. 
 pers. only, to blame, Hdt. 4, 159 : c. 
 ace. rei only, Id. 2, 161 : rsirely, k-n. 
 TLvd Tivog, to blame one for a thing, 
 Soph. Tr. 122, on the analogy of al- 
 Tiuopat : absol. to find fault,' Hdt. 1, 
 116. — 11. intr. to blame one's . self for a 
 thing, to accuse one's self of, c. gen. rei, 
 II. 1, 05; 2, 225 j also kvEKu tivoq, 11. 
 1 , 94 : absol. to be sorry aftenjiiords, to 
 repent, Hdt. 2, 129, cf 7, 169; also iv 
 cirj.., Hipp. Hence 
 lEjrlue/iipts, EUf, ii,blumeiComplailU, 
 
 VEinjiEvrig, ovg, d, EpimSnes, a Ma- 
 cedonian, Arr. An. 4, 13. 
 
 TEtnfievtdEioi:, ov, of JBpimenides, 
 Epimenidlan, Theophr. : fiom 
 
 fETTifieviSijt;, ov, 6, EpimSmdes, a 
 seer and poet of Crete, who visited 
 and purifiied Athens, to pave the way 
 for Solon's legislation. Plat. Legg. 
 642 D, cf Arist. Pol. 1, 1, 6; Diog. L. 
 
 1, 109. 
 
 'Etri/iivu, aor. itripEiva, {kirl, ukvu) 
 to stay on, to tarry or abide still, Horn, 
 and Att. ; kv /iEydpotc, Od. 4, 587 ; 
 kmjiEivat kc avpiov, Od. 11, 351 ; c. 
 pubj., knt/JEtvov, tevxeo dliu, wait let 
 me, i. e. wait till I put on my armourj 
 II. 6, 340 ; also Iva.., H. Hom. Cer. ' 
 160. Post-Hom. iir. to™ or iv rtx^), 
 also kv. km tj OTpaTtg., Xen. An. 7, 
 
 2, 1. — 2, to continue in a pursuit, km 
 Toif io^a^o/ievot;. Plat. Rep. 490 A ; 
 km TOV tcOKaupyriiMTOs, Dem. 727, 
 27; also c. part., kit. k&TqKug, Id. 
 Meno 93 D. — 3. to abide by, Tatg'oKOv- 
 
 515 
 
EniM 
 
 Sale, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 6.— II. to wait 
 for, await, Lat. expectare, c. ace, Soph. 
 O. C. 1717 with V. 1. iTra/i/i. ; c. inf., 
 eir. n Telsa&nvat, Thuc. 3, 2, cf. 
 Soph. Tr. 1176. Cf. kirtfil/ivu, 
 
 'Em/iepijc, (g, v. iiri/iopiog, Philo. 
 
 'EvLfiepl^u, (iirl, lispi^u) to reckon 
 vp part by part. — 11. to impart, Dion. 
 H. Hence 
 
 'E7!L/iepia/i6s, oO, 6, on adding or 
 reckoning part by part : iKt^spt(7fiol, in 
 Gramm,, are those syllables of a word 
 which are of doubtful sound, cf. Bois- 
 sonade Herodian praef. ix. 
 
 'Evri^tMOf, ov, (^vri, iiiaog) in the 
 middle, fffjiia lj7., a deponent or middle 
 verb, Gramm. 
 
 'Em/itiTTOf, ov, (im, fiearos) filled 
 up full, Call. Cer. 134. 
 
 'EiTi/ieTairi/ino/iai, as mid., (iwl, 
 /nerd, TzStnro) to send for back again to 
 one's sfii/^ Thuc. 6, 21. — 2. to send for 
 besides, send for a reinforcement, Id. 
 7,7. 
 
 'Ent/iETpia, <5, (irf, lierpia) to 
 measure out to, assign to, Hes. Op. 395, 
 where it seems to be used of lending : 
 in pass., b impicTpoii/isvos qlrog, Hdt. 
 3,91. Mid. to have measured o^lt. to one, 
 to receive to one's portion.— rll. to add to 
 the measure, give over and above : hence, 
 to add something to the truth, to exag- 
 gerate, Polyb. ; iiz. XPovv arpaTrj- 
 yiag, to prolong one's magistracy, 
 rlut. ; in genl to do more than is usu- 
 al or ought to be done. — III. iTTifieTpElv 
 rr/v OKidv, to measure the shadow on 
 the sun-dial, to see what hour it is. — 
 IV. iptr. to form a corollary or addition, 
 ^ircfiSTpCn/ "Koyog, Polyb. 
 
 'EirlfiETpov, ov, t6, something added 
 to. make good measure ; excess, . The- 
 ophr. : kv kntfiirpu, over and above, 
 into the bargain, Polyb. 
 
 ^'EiTL/iTfdyg, ovg, b, Epirhedes, one of 
 the Dactyli Idaei, Paus. 5, 7, 6. 
 
 'ETniifiSojiat, {ivl, fajdo^uu) dep., 
 to imagine, ^devise or contrive a thing 
 against one, doXov TraTpt, Od. 4, 437. 
 
 'ETTfjUiyScm, ac, i], {iiri/ijidm) after- 
 thought, with collat. notion of regret : 
 opp. to npofiijdeia. 
 
 'EivtuJiBdio/iai, dep., to think of af- 
 terwards or too late : opp. to irpofiij- 
 deimtai: from 
 
 'E7rt/ii;8ev(, ^"f, i, (.im, f-'^Sog) 
 Epimetheus, brother of Prometheus, 
 lies. Op. 85. Th. 511, After-thought 
 and Fore-thought ; which characteris- 
 tics of the two brothers are recorded 
 in various proverbs, e. g. fierafiov- 
 XeveaBat 'E7ri/i);Siuf Ipyov, oi tlpo- 
 IJ.ridius, Luc. ; 'Ein/indel oiiK (an to 
 ui^etv, i^Jiii TO fieTajiiXEiv, Synes. ; 
 etc. 
 
 'ETriftr/diii, if,, {tnl, /J.^So0 late- 
 thinking, improvident : but — n. m The- 
 ocr. 25, 79, thoughtful, careful, like 
 
 'Ejrt/ijKjJf, Ef, {iiri, /iiJKOc) long, 
 longishiUemocr. ap. Sezt. Emp. ; it 
 has' an Irreg. superl. iiii/a^KioTos, 
 Philo. 
 
 'EmiaiKiva, l,knl,iJLrilt'6va)tolength- 
 r.n, prolong, Polyaen. 
 
 'ETTtfiijMdeg, t6uv, at, C^tt/, finXa) 
 ^VLujiac, protectors of sheep, or flocks 
 and herds in genU, Valck..Theocr. 1, 
 22, Long. 2, 27, A. B. p. 17, 7 : ace. 
 to others, nymphs of the fruit-trees, v. 
 M?/3.ii5Ef, MriXidSEf. 
 
 VEmfoiXldiis, ov, 6, EpimlHdea, 
 founderofCorpneainMossenia,Paus. 
 4,34,5. 
 
 t'En-i/i^^iOf, ov, b, {knl, iJ,^\a) pro- 
 tector of sh6ep, etc., cf. 'ETri/ii^A/dEf ; 
 appell, of Apollo, Macrob. : of Mer- 
 cury, Paus. 9, 34, 3. 
 516 
 
 EHIM 
 
 'EmuriUi, ISof, ii, (itri, ii^^m>) a 
 kind of medlar, Diosc. 
 
 'ETTtfiijyisvc}, to present monthly of- 
 ferings, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 364 : from 
 
 'EirtfiTiviog, ov, {k'jTL,.y,7Jv) monthly: 
 hence, ol kTrtfi^viot, they who hold, of- 
 fice for a month, Inscr. : Th iizt/j.ijvia, 
 — 1. sub. lepd, monthly offerings, like 
 E/i/i^va, Hdt. 8, 41. — 2. ETn/ir/via, pro- 
 visions for a monthj a month's stock, 
 Polyb., and Juvenal : and as this was 
 the usual stock given out at once, in 
 genl. a supply of provisions, provisions. 
 — 3. rii i'TTtuvvta, the monthly courses 
 of wtymen, Arist. H. A, 
 
 'Eiri/irivia, (km, iiriviu) to be angry 
 with, TtVL, II. 13, 460 ; iir. rivl tl, to 
 be angry with one for a thing, App. 
 M ,, , 
 
 'EizijiipniTriq, ov, b,=/i^vvT^Ci App. 
 
 'E-n/ir/Tida, a, {M, /aindoi) to 
 think on any thing, Ap. Eh. 
 
 'ETTifimdvao/xai, dep. mid., (irf, 
 jj.7]xavda>) to contrive, devise, use arts 
 against a person or thing, Od. 4, 822, 
 in tmesis : to devise preventions, Hdt. ] . 
 94 ; 6, 91. — II. to devise besides, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 8, 16. Hence 
 
 'Ein/irix<ivri/ia, arog, to, a means 
 or device towards a thing, Hippodam. 
 ap. Stob. 249, 3 ; [a] and 
 
 'ETTtfnjYdvTjGtg, EWf, y, a device, coti- 
 trivarwe : ij kir., on purpose, artificial- 
 ly, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 378. 
 
 'EniiirixovriTiov, verb. adj. from 
 kTTtiiTJXovaofiai, otic must devise besides, 
 
 'Etn/i^X't'"''!' ov, (irrt, laiXf'Vfi) 
 craftily devising; KttKuv k'inuTjXO'Vog 
 ^pyuv, contriver of ill deeds, 6rac. ap. 
 Hdt. 6, 19. 
 
 VEirtfityTJ, Tjf, 71, a mingling together, 
 an intermixture, Sext. Emp. ; from 
 
 'EiTifilyvv/xt, and -vv{j, fut. -jii^u, 
 (kTzl, jltcyvvfiL) to add to by mixing, to 
 mix in or with, Tivl Tt, Pind. P. 2, 59; 
 kx. Tivl xeipa.Q, to fight with them. 
 Id. N. 3, 107 ; also, ktr. Tivh dy'kataig, 
 lb. 9, 74. Pass., ktrtfuyvvfiai, to min- 
 gle with, esp. with other persons ; 
 hence to have intercourse or dealings 
 with one, a^^jy^oif, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 5, 
 for which Thuc. 1, 2, has the act. ; 
 a.\so,i-!vt^lywaBat Trap' <lX^7^o]jf,Id. 
 2, 1 ; Trpof i/cE/vovf,Xen. An. 3, 5, 16. 
 Poet, also of place, im/iiyvvadai 
 TOTTU, to haunt, frequeni a place, 
 Ruh'nk. Ep. Cr. p. 99. The earlier 
 form was im/iioya, q. v. Hence 
 
 'EmfUKTog, ov, common to, AvSotf 
 leal Kapal, Strab. — 2, mixed, Timon 
 ap. Diog. L. 9, 52. 
 
 'Eiri/u/iv^aKa, f. -/iv^oo, (i'lrl, /iipt- 
 VTJaKtS) to put in mind of, to remind. 
 Usu. in pass., imiiinvqaicoiiai, c. fut. 
 mid. -jivijaoiiat, more rarely imfiviia- 
 Biioofiat : aor. usu. hirtiiviiaQnv, but 
 also kirEfivTiodjiTiv, perf kmnitivtifim, 
 to remind one's self of, to think of d. per- 
 son or thing, to remember, think of, c. 
 gen., Horn, (only however in aor. 1 
 mid. opt. k'ivifj.vTj(ratued(i, and aor. 1 
 pass. part. tiriiivriadElQ : he has not 
 the act. at all) : k'JTtfivijucUusda xo.p- 
 /ijlf:, let us think of battle, II. 17, 103 ; 
 so too later, to make mention of, Hdt. 
 1, 5, 85, etc. ; c. n«ut. pjon. in ace.. Id. 
 1, 14, cf. 2, 3 ; but with both gen. and 
 ace. m 6,-136, etc. : rarely irEpt Ttvog, 
 Hdt. 2, 101, Plat. Tim. 18 C. Ion. there 
 was apres. imfivdoiiaii imfivCiiiai. 
 
 'Eirifiipva, poet, for Imfiivu, to 
 abide, tarry any where, Od. 14, 66; 
 15, 372. 
 
 'Emfii^, adv., (im/itywui.) mixedly, 
 confusedly, pSle.^mile, of horses and 
 warriors mixed up together, II. 11, 
 525 ; 21, 16: iwi/u^ nalvETai 'Aoj?r, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Eiim 
 
 Mars rages without respect of persons, 
 Od. 11, 537: thus also, KTEivapTai 
 imui§, there were killed all alike, 
 without distinction, II. 14, 60. Only Ep. 
 
 'En-i/it^ta, Of, ^, (im/il-yvv/it) a 
 mixing, union : intercourse ; dealings 
 between states, Lat. commercium, Trpdff 
 Tivac, Hdt. 1, 68, irap' kTAnkm^ 
 Thuc. 5, 78 ; also c. dat.. Plat. Legg 
 949 E. ^^ 
 
 'Eff/jajftf, £«{•, *,=foreg,, Theogn. 
 297. 
 
 'Eiriidayu, {Jkirl, iilajtS) poet, and 
 Ion. for iTn/ilyvv/u : Horn, uses only 
 the mid., and that in metaph. signf. 
 to have dealings with one, nvi, Od. 6, 
 205, 241, and Hdt. ; absol. to associate 
 together, Hdt. 1, 185 : in U. always in 
 hostile signf., aUl TpdEoaiv im/ila- 
 yojiai, I have always to be dealing with 
 the Trojans, am always clashing with 
 them, n. 10, 548 ; cf. 5, 505 ; instead 
 of dat. Hes. Th. 802 uses it also of 
 place, c._ prep. Ejf or iirt, oidi vof 
 ig Pov^r/v im/iicryeTai, old' im iai 
 ra : later c. ace. solo, ktrtfiliTyE&dfit 
 Tl, to draw nigh to a place. Call. Jbv. 
 13. Also in Att. prose, as Thuc. ], 
 13 ; 4, 118. 
 
 'Em/iia6toc, ov, {iirL, jiiadog) work- 
 ing or engaged for pay or hire : pecul. 
 fem. im/uodic, Liog. 
 
 'Ejn/j.tali0(j>opa, ilg,Tj,ih'nL lucdo^o- 
 pd) extraordinary pay, Dio C. 
 
 'Eiti/uaBotj, a, to let a thing to one, 
 Tivtrt, dub. 1. in Ael. 
 
 'Emiivdo/Mt, -/ivu/iai. Ion. for im- 
 fUjj.v^aico/iiu. 
 
 'Einin>riiiovEia,=livrili(niEia. 
 
 'EiTLjivriaaififBa, opt. aor. 1 mid. ol 
 iKLfU/ivijaicai Horn. 
 
 'E-KifivrjoBEig, part. aor. 1 pass, of 
 ktrmi/iv^ffKOfzai, II. 
 
 VEtrLfiVTjtJTEov, verb. adj. of hirifiiii- 
 vijunoiiai, one must mention. Plat. Tim. 
 90 E. 
 
 'ETTLfioipdat, a, {ktrl, fioipdu) to give 
 or assign by lot, Ttvl Tt. Mid., to re- 
 ceive by lot as one's own share, to par- 
 take in, share, c. ace, as, k6viv, earth 
 enough for a grave, Moschio ap. Stob. 
 2. p. 244, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 93: also 
 c. gen., Philo. 
 
 'Eitijioipiog, ov,, (kirl, /tolpa) ap- 
 pointed by fate, destined, fatal, vi]fmTa, 
 Leon. Tar. 93. 
 
 'ETTtfiOipof, ov, (^Trj, fioXpa) par- 
 taking in, like ^Try^oXog, c: gen., Eu- 
 rypham. ap. Stob. p. 555, 42. 
 
 'EtTLftoixEvu, Uttl, fiOLxevu) to com- 
 mit adultery besides, Ttva, with one, 
 Luc. 
 
 'ETri/ioltiv, inf. aor. of obsol. iwi- 
 lJ2.t^t7Ka, to come upon, befall. Soph. 
 Tr. 855. Hence 
 
 'EntiJto'kog, ov, approachi-ng, inva- 
 ding, Aesch. Theb. 629. 
 
 'Einuo/Kti^, Jjc, Vi = ivlpLEiiijiig, 
 Pind. O. 10, 12. 
 
 'Eirlp.oii(poc, ov,= hmjiEii^g, (Eur.) 
 Rhes. 327. — II. blameaoU, unlugiy, of 
 omens, Aesch. Ag. 553. 
 
 'Ettiuovti, ^f , ^, {hmiiivui) a staying 
 on, tarrying : delay, Thuc. 2, 18 : but 
 also steadfastrtess. Plat. Crat. 395 A. 
 In Rhet. a dwelling on a point, treating 
 it elaborately : hence 
 
 'ETtipdvi/ioQ, ov,=sq. 
 
 'EtTlftovog, ov, (JkirtfiivtS) staying 
 on, kir. GToaTij'ydg, with permanent 
 command, Polyb. : iiti/iivovi ipi- 
 vovf TTOtELV, to delay" their payment, 
 Polyb. Adv. -vuf (Plat.) Ax. 372 A. 
 
 'Eiri/tdpLo;, ov, {im, /idpiov) con- 
 taining an integer and one part more, 
 larger by one part : hence £7r. Xdyof , 
 the ratio m which one number contains 
 the other and a fraction of it , see iirl- 
 
EniN 
 
 TptTog : if instead of one part there 
 be several, the proportion is called 
 tmuep^l Adyof. 
 
 'Kviiioppaipa, (hrl, uopiaipa) to 
 murmur at, c. dat., Dion. P., in tmesis. 
 
 'EiriftopTos, ov, itm, iiopr^) yeup- 
 yog, the husbandman who tills afield Jor 
 a certain share of the produce, Hesych. : 
 Mfi. jq, land cultivated on these 
 terms, Solon ap. Poll. 7, 151. 
 
 'Em/iopddfa, (irf, \iop^afyi) to take 
 the shape of, counterfeit, Lat. simulare, 
 dl-iiBeiav, etc., Philo._ 
 
 'Eiriiiop^oa, u, f. -wcu, {kirl, ^op- 
 06u) to form, fashion. 
 
 *E7rifiox0ea, u, to work or toil at, 
 like Imnoveu : from 
 
 'EfftooySof, ov, (iiriijidrSos) toil- 
 some, likeeTriTrovof, LXX. Adv. -flwf. 
 
 'Em/iiif(j, f. -fu, (ivri, /Jiifu) «o miu- 
 ter, murmur, groan at or after, II. 4, 20 ; 
 8, 457, ct. liv^u. 
 
 'Emuvffioiiai, {tnl, fivdionai) dep., 
 to say besides. — II. to speak to, comfort, 
 nvl. 
 
 ''EtrtlivdeiiQ, also -Bsvo/iai, dep. 
 mid.,=foreg., Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Eiri^ii6ioc, ov, [iizi, uvdog) thai be- 
 longs to or accords with narration or 
 slori/ : TO kTz., the moral of a fable, 
 Luc. \v\ 
 
 'EirttivKT^pl^a, (iirl, fivicTripi^a) to 
 turn up the nose, mock at, Menand. p. 
 210. 
 
 'Ejrl/ivicTOi, ov, (iirifiv^a) mocked, 
 scoffed at, Theogn. 269 with v. 1. inl- 
 
 UlKTOg. • 
 
 'Eirmv'Kioc, ov, (iirt, nvk(() at or on 
 the mill, TO iir., the upper mill-stone, 
 LXX. — II. belonging to the mill, sub. 
 (!)(!);, a song sung while grinding, Try- 
 pho ap. Ath. 618 D. [ii] 
 
 'Em/j.vMe, iSos,il,(iirl,liv?i9! V.)the 
 knee-pan, Hipp, 
 
 'Eiri/iv^iQ, tuf, ij, (im/iiifu) a mut- 
 tering at :, cf. fivyfidg. 
 
 'Ein/ivpl^G), (em, fwpi^a) to smear, 
 anoint over, Tiv& Tivi, Theophr. 
 
 Em/ivpo/iai, (im, liipu) to wail, 
 make moan at a thing : in Ap. Rh. 1, 
 938, of the hoUovf sound of the sea.- 
 
 [«] 
 
 'Ejrliivatg, £Uf , ^, {iirmvu) a closing 
 of the eyes or mouth, Ulem, Al. 
 
 'Emfivaaa, Alt. -TTU,=im/iiifu, 
 Luc. 
 
 'Em/iia, f. -liuti, {iizt, /iva) to close 
 the eyes or mouth at a thing ; also c. 
 ace, to close, omiaTa, 0pp. : absol. tq 
 wink hard, Polyb. : to wink at, in token 
 of assent, Ar. Vesp. 934. [vu, vau] 
 
 'Eiri/iufcdofiai, (tnl, fiUKao/iai) dep. 
 mid., to mock at. 
 
 'Eiri/iajiao/iai, Ion. -fiufiio/tat, (iTri, 
 fiupuoitac) dep. mid., tofivdfault with, 
 nvl, Dion. Per. Hence 
 
 'EiTiiHtifiriTO^, V, ov, blameworthy, 
 blameahle, ipcg, Hes. Op. 13 ; Spyov, 
 Theocr. 26, 38. 
 
 'EniiMUO(, ov, (,lm,uauog) blamed, 
 censured, blameworthy, Heiiod. 
 
 'Entiii>oim,i,=imnaloiJiai. 
 
 'Eirivdaao, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, {M, 
 vaaaiS) to fill up with. 
 
 'EirivdaTWi, ov, {M, vaia) taken 
 as a stranger into a country, sojourning 
 in a country, like iirotnog, Ap, Rh. 
 
 yEmvmiiiaxla, Of, j,=;7 em vaval 
 nam, Ps.-Plut.Vit. Horn. 
 
 'Emwaiiffiof, ov, {ivl, vavaia) feel- 
 ing nausea, sickish, Polyb. 
 
 'E ntvaxoiuu. Dor. for iinvTix-, The- 
 ocr. 
 
 'Eirived^a, (i»r/, ved^a) to take 
 youthful pleasures in a thing. 
 
 'Eirivedvievo/iai, {hri, veavievo- 
 dtu) dep., to do what one need not, from 
 
 EHIN 
 excess of youthful spirit : to show off, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Emveiov, av, t6, {ifci, vavg, vedf) 
 the sea-port where the navy of a coun- 
 try lies, the stale sea-port, Hdt. 6, 116, 
 Thuc. 1, 30 ; 2, 84.-2. in genl. a sea- 
 
 fort, Strab. (Smaller than Iljitiv, 
 [esych.) 
 
 "Eirivetaao/iat, fut. -veiao/tai, old 
 form of ijrivlaaoiiai. 
 
 'Entve/iTiaic, euf, j/, an assigning, 
 distributing, Hipp.— IL (from mid.) a 
 spreading, mipdg, of a fire, Plut. : and 
 VEirivefi'^Teov, verb, adj., one must 
 parcel out or distribute among a num- 
 her, Plat. Legg. 737 C : from 
 
 'EiriVilM, fut; .vefid and ve/iijaa ; 
 aor. iiT(vei/ia, (iirt, vifia) to allot, as- 
 sign, II. 9, 216 ; 24, 625 ; also to divide, 
 distribute among several, c' dat. pers., 
 Od. 20, 254. — II. to make to pasture or 
 feed upon a spot ; eap. to turn one's 
 cattle out to graze on another^s land, 
 Dem. 1274, 27, cf. iTrivo/ila. B. mid. 
 esp. of cattle, to go on grazing, to feed 
 over, to pass the bounds in g^razmg : 
 hence metaph. to spread over, irvp kir. 
 TO dcTV, the tire spreads over the town, 
 Hdt. 5, 101 ; so of an infectious dis- 
 ease. A voaog k-KEVSLiiaxo rag 'Ad^- 
 vag, Thuc. 2, 54 : so too absol., d^hig 
 dpoi jridavog uyav. iirivi^eTai, goes 
 on and on to over credulity, Aesch. 
 Ag. 485. — 2. in genl. to approach, Pind. 
 O. 9, 11. — 3. to feed after, nvl, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 'Einvhiriaiiai, perf pass, from iiri- 
 V7i6u. 
 
 ^Etrlvevoig, sug, tj, a nodding to or 
 at one ; approval so signiHed, Joseph. : 
 from 
 
 'ETTivrou, (lirl, vevu) to nod to, in 
 token of command, approval, etc. ; 
 ifiCi d' hTrivevaaiidpriTt, with my head 
 I nodded, i. e. to ratify a promise, II. 
 15, 75 ; so too in tmesis, krf b^pvai 
 vevoe, II. : to wink, make a sim to an- 
 other to do a thing, c. inf , 11. 9, 620, 
 cf. H. Horn. Cer. 169, 466; so too c. 
 dat. pers., Xen.. Cyr. 5, 5, 12.^2. in 
 genl. to. nod, Kopvdt kireveve ipanvy, 
 he nodded with it, i. e. it nodded, II. 
 22, 314.— tII. to incline to or towards : in 
 genl. to give a sign by nodding, nod or 
 wink, Ar. Ach. 115. 
 
 'ETTtv^^e/lof, ov, (km, ve^iXj;) 
 clouded, overcast, kirtveipiXav bvTUev, 
 the weather being cloudy, Wess. Hdt. 
 7, 37. 
 
 ^Eirtv.e^etii, H, to bring clouds over 
 the sky, Arist. Probl. — 11. intr. to be 
 cloudy, Theophr. : from 
 
 'Etnve^g, ig, {inl, vi<j>o() clouded, 
 cloudy, dark, Theophr. 
 
 'Emve^plSiog, ov, {fTrl, ve^pog) 
 over, at,'upon the kidneys, U. 21, 204. 
 
 'EtriveTJiig, eag, ri, (kitive^etS) a 
 clouding over, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'Emvia, (A), f -vqaa, (,M, vea C) 
 to spin to, esp. like kiriKX^So), of the 
 Fates, nvl n, U. 20, 128 ; 24, 210 ; in 
 both places ysivo/isv(^ kithriae Viviji, 
 allotted him with the first thread of 
 life. 
 
 'ETTivia (B), v. sub. imvrjvia, 
 fin. 
 
 'Eirtvku (C), f. -veiao/iai, (im', 
 vea B) to swim,fioat on the top, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 'Emv^da,=imvio (A), to spin to. 
 
 'Eklv^Ioc, ov, (ivl, vavg, v^vg) on 
 board ship, belonging to it, Anth. 
 
 'ETTivrivEu, also -via, -v^a and 
 •vqiu.to heap or pile upon, c. gen. loci, 
 veKpovg 'KvoKiii.jjg Iwevr/veov, II. 7, 
 428, 431. — 11. to heap up, load with a 
 thing, c. gen. rei, d/iaiav (jipvydvav. 
 
 EniN 
 
 pass., kTrivevqoftevog, piled urith, Ti- 
 vdf, Ar. Eccl. 838. 
 
 ^Enivi^Tpov, ov, t6, (^tt/, VTjdtj) 
 prob. a distaff, Gramm. 
 
 'EiTLvri^u, (iiri, v^^iu) to be or re- 
 main sober at or for, trpd^et, Luc. 
 
 'E!nv!7;t;o/iaj, f. 7^0/iai, (iirl, vijxo- 
 liaCj dep. mid., to swim upon, Batr. 
 107 ; to come to the top, Theocr. 23, 61. 
 — 2, to swim to or over to, c. ace, Call. 
 Del. 21. 
 
 'EinvrixvTO^, ov,=:v7ixvTog, Orph. 
 
 'Em.v^u,—emvrivl(j, q. v. 
 ^'Einvl^ci, {. -vit^u), V. fiTrmTrrtj. 
 
 'ETTtvUiog, ov,(,iirl, vlK.Ti)of, belong- 
 ing to victory, iioi^, Pind. N. 4j 127. 
 — ^11. as subst. TO kit.. — 1. sub. ^ofia, 
 or jiOiOg, a sons of victory, triumphal 
 song or ode, sucli as Pindar's, Aesch. 
 Ag. 174, in pi. — 2. Td inivlKia, 
 sub. Upd, a thanksgiving sacrifice for 
 a victory, or feast in honimr of it. Plat. 
 Symp. 173 A, cf. Ar. Fr. 379. [vl] 
 
 'EmvJKOf, ov,=foreg., Pind. O. 8, 
 99, Stratt. TTUTOV. 1, cf. Bockh. Schol. 
 Pind. p. 460, 
 t'EmvE/cof, ov, b, Epmlcus, masc. 
 pr. n,, Dem. 1491, fin,, a comic poet, 
 Meineke 1, p, 481, 
 
 'ETVivmrpls, ISoc, v< C^"''" vlCa)KV 
 X(f , a cup handed round at table after 
 liands washed, i, e, at the end of- din- 
 ner, the 'grace-cup. . ' <■ 
 
 'EmvlizTU, (em, vItztu) to moisten 
 on the surface, Schneid. Theophr. O 
 P. 5, 9, 13, 
 
 ^Ett Lvlaooiiai, fut, -vlffofiai, {kiri, 
 vlooo/iai) to go, come to, upon or over, 
 c, gen,, ireSlav, Soph. O. C. 689, also 
 c. ace. in Ap; Rh. \l by nature] 
 
 'EttivIAu, (^TTt, vl^o) to snow over 
 or upon, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1. — ^11. trans, to 
 cover with snow, Theophr. [vl] 
 
 'Eirivosa, o, {inl, voitS) to have in 
 one^s mind, to think on or of, contrive, tl, 
 Hdt. 1, 48 : so too c. inf., Truf irrevo- 
 fjoag dpirdaai ; Ar. Eq. 1202 : but— 
 
 2, c, inf,, usu, to purpose, intend, Hdt, 
 
 3, 134 ; 5, 24, etc, — 3, absol,, to form a 
 plan, Thuc, 1, 70,— B, Exactly,=the 
 Act. is also the mid. iitivotwdac, c. 
 aor, pass, i-nvorid^vai, Hdt, 3, 122 ; 
 6, 115, Hence 
 
 , ^Etr tvbijfia, aTog, to, a thought, pur- 
 pose, contrivance, Hipp, 
 
 'EwivdtiBig, euf, )?, (imvoiu) a con- 
 sidering, contriving, etc, 
 
 'EmvoriTrig, ov, 6, (httLVOiu) one 
 who considers a thing, M, Anton, 
 
 'EinvoTiTLKog, ri, ov, iknivoiu) in- 
 ventive, of an orator, Longin, : Itt. ti 
 vdf, shrewd at plans for a thing, Ach. 
 
 'Emvota, ac,Ti, {iiTl,vovs) a think- 
 ing'in or of a thing, thought of, TLVog, 
 Thuc. 3f 46 : power of thought, invent- 
 iveness, invention, . ArC Eq. 90, — 2, an 
 invention, device, lb, 539. Vesp. - 346, 
 Xen,, etc. — 3. a purpose, design, mean- 
 ing, Ar. Plut, 45, Vesp, 1073 : also a 
 purpose, wish, desire, Elmsl.Med.744; — 
 II, after thought, reflection. Soph, Ant. 
 389, cf, 'Em/J^felif,— III, in genl. in- 
 telligence, KOtvTj kit., Polyb. 
 
 'Evivoiiri, ^f, fi, {kmvl/ioftat) a go- 
 ing over in grazing : hence metaph, 
 kTT. TTvpog, the spread of fire, Plut, 
 
 'Emvo/ila, ag, 7, (imvi/iouaL) gra- 
 zing, pasture on another's lands: hence 
 — 2. esp, o mutual right to it, vested in 
 the citizens of two neighbouring 
 states, Xen, Cyr. 3, 2, 23, cf. Poll. 7, 
 184,Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 653, and iicce- 
 yacla. 
 
 'Eirivo/ug, ISog, ij, (iirl, v6/ioc) an 
 addition to a law ; name of a work as- 
 cribed to Plato : in genl. an appmdix, 
 addition; a new year's presmt,=thp 
 Lat. strena, Ath. 97 D. 
 
 S17 
 
EniH 
 
 . 'Evivofioderia,iJ,{ijrl,vo/iodeTeo) 
 to Tnake additional laws. Plat. Legg. 
 779 D. 
 
 'Emvo/iog^ ov, {iirl, vi/iu) joined, 
 associated liiUh, like avvjio/ipg, Find. 
 P. 11, 13.— n. {iirl, i>6imf) lawfuljor- 
 mal, lite' Ivvojxoi, App. . 
 
 ''EizLVOOEii, u, to be. still illf Hipp. 
 
 'Eitlvoaoc, OP, {inl, vouof) subject 
 to sickness, 'Unhealthy, aCtfia, Ahst. 
 Eth. N. — 2. unwholesome. Adv. -auf, 
 like one who is sick, Hv^^. 
 
 ''Emvorl^u, (iirl, vojli^a} to\wet,'. 
 sprinkle on the surface, Diosc. . ' ' ' 
 
 'EniwKTEptyu, (iTrl, wnTepe&i)) to 
 pass the night at or in, Plut. ; ' 
 
 'EinvvKTtog, ov, (.Int, viif) 6y night;, 
 in the night, nightly, Leon. Tar., 
 
 'EkivvKTlc, Wof, pecul.fem. of im'-: 
 viKTioQ. — II. as Subst. — 1. a pustiile 
 which rises and is most painful at night: 
 — 2. a night-book, opp. to'ipjfiEpl;, a 
 day-book, journal. . f •, 
 
 !Emvv/t<liidlos, ov, (iizl, vv/i^Uiogj 
 of, belongiTig'to a bride or to marriage, 
 bridal, nuptial, iifivo; hirlV., a bridal- 
 sbng. Soph. Ant. 814. 
 
 ■ ' 'ETfiVtltfiTiilf Att. I-TTO, f. -fu, (Mt 
 
 vvaatS) to prick on the surface, Lnc. 
 
 EmwaTa^o, fut. -aa, and -fu, 
 
 (iirl, 'i^ard^to) to nod, go to sleep at or 
 over, Pint. 
 
 'Emvafiuu, Ci, f. -^ma (em, vuimu) 
 10 guide, bring to, ^ply fo, TratCtva Ka- 
 Kov Tivi, Soph. iPnil. ,168 resp;; iir. 
 TrdSa, to turn the foot ; ' and then, 
 without -7r6rfa, to tra-tiersej'pass overi 
 blifiaal Ti, Eur. Phoen. 1564.1—11. ta 
 distribute, -assign, Aesch.' Eum. 311, 
 Theb. 729, Soph. Ant 139. 
 
 'Einvandevc, ^uf, (S, akindof shark, 
 Epaeni iup. Ath. '294 D, called by 
 Arist. voTttJavof. 
 
 'EiTivaTldiog, ov,(.i'Kl,vC>Tov) on 
 the back, Anih. 
 
 'ETTivuTifu, {inrt, vunl^a) to put on 
 the back of- a thing, to cover with a 
 thing, Kpard rivi, Bur. Hj F. 362. 
 ' 'EwwiiriOf, ov, (^m'l »aiTov) on the 
 back, Batr. 80. ' 
 
 'E-TTi^aLva, {ini, ^alva) to scratch 
 on the surface, exasperate a sore. 
 
 'Effff avSi'fu, (^TTJ, ^avBlQS) to brown 
 over by toasting, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 16. 
 
 'Eirl^avdoi, ov, (hrl, iav66c}yel- 
 kno-brown, -tawny, of hares, Xen. Oyn, 
 5,22. 
 
 'Em^eivoa, Ion. and poet, for 'im- 
 ^£v6o. 
 
 'E'!n^evl(a,—ijn.Sev6u. . '- 
 
 'E-iri^evoc, ov, (i-Kl, f^vOf) as a 
 stranger, in a strange land, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Bjf ifevdw, u, (hrt, -fevdw) to enter- 
 tain -as a guest:- hence pass., to be so 
 entertained, Aiist. Pol.*.; hence to c2we^ 
 abroad, ISocr. 418 A; TrdJlet, in a city,. 
 Luc. : but in Aesch. Ag. 1320, imSe-] 
 vovfiat TavTa, 1 call you to ivithessihis 
 for me, as a stranger, cf. Hesych. in V. 
 Hence 
 
 *EiTt^iv(jffi£, ewf, ^, arrival or stay 
 in a strange place, Diod. ' 
 
 'EttiJeu, f. -(aa, (iirl, f^u) like im- 
 ^alvu, to scrape, scratch on the top or 
 surface, Arelae. 
 
 'Eirl^Jlvov, nv, to, (Bri, ^j]v6c) a 
 choppittg-bloek, like iiriKovavov : also 
 the eiiecutitiiier^s block, Aesch. Ag. 1277, 
 cf. Ar. Ach. 318. 
 
 'Erci^Tlpalva, fiit. -SvtJ, {iirl, ^ripal- 
 vd) td dry on the top, Hipp. Hence 
 
 ^Ext^ijpavTiKdg, "fj, 6v, that dries on 
 the surface. 
 
 'Errt^Tjpuffia, Of, ?/, dryness on the 
 top, Hipp. ' 
 
 'ETrifepof, ov, (M, ^Tjpa^) dry on 
 the top, Hipp. ' 
 
 'E-Kl^vvof, dii, -poet; for iitlKoivok, 
 518 
 
 EHin 
 
 in. upovpa, a common field, in which 
 several persons have rights, II. 12, 
 422. Hence 
 
 'EmfSvdo, poet, for imK0iv6u, to 
 make common, communicate, Nonn. ; so 
 also in mid., Ap. Eh. 
 
 'Emf«iptOf, ov, (knl, ^vpov) of, be- 
 longing to a razor, [u] 
 
 'Evri^iiu, f. -iau, (Ifri, fiio) to shave 
 on the top : to skim the surface, of a 
 thing, Arat. [v, but in late poets some- 
 tii^nes i.] 
 
 'EnidySoo^, ov, (W, SycSoof) seimi 
 and a half, Lat. seSqmoctavusi"v'. Itri- 
 tptTOf. 
 
 'Eittoivcogi ov, also <t, Ov, (kirl, ol- 
 vof) at;- belonging to the wine, Theogn. 
 965. 
 
 'Emotvoxoeia, {im, olvoxoeva) 
 poet., to pour out wine for, hand wine to, 
 dsoli, H. Horn. Ven. 205.- 
 
 t"E7r(ov, ov, T(5,='Hffnov, Hdt. 4, 
 148. 
 
 'EwioTrTtiQ, nv, 6, poet, for Utornii^,, 
 Ep. Horn. 11. 
 
 'EjrtOTrrof, ov, poet, for ftroTrrof, 
 received, observed. 
 
 'EmopKcw, 0, f. -^cro, {hrlopKOc)to 
 swear falsely, forswear on^s self, Trpof i 
 dcUftovos, by a deity, II. 19, 188: c' 
 ace. of things sworn by ; cf. ruf /3a- 
 tjiXjjtac larta^ kircopKuv, to swear 
 falsely by the royal hearth, Hdt. 4, 68; 
 so kir. TovQ 6eov<;, Ar. Av. 1609, Xen. 
 An. 2, 4, 7 : cf indiiw/ii : opp. to ei- 
 opicico. — II. just = bfiWfiL, to swear, 
 Solon ap. Lys. 117, 34, q. v. Hfence; 
 
 'ETZLopKTjTiKo^, it, 6v, given to per- 
 jury. 
 
 'ETTiopKla, Of, r), afalse. oath, Lat. 
 perjuria, izpb^ Tov^ deovg, Xen. An. 2,, 
 5, 21 ; irr: ■Kpo^ipeadab, Dem. 409, 
 ■ 21 : from >■ • ; 
 
 'ETTlopKO^,oV, itm, 5pK0^) swearing, 
 falsely, forsworn, hat. perjurus, II. 19, 
 264, Hes. Op. 802: elsewh. Horn., 
 and Hes^ use only the neut as subs., 
 in the phrase, h-izlopnov ouvihai; to 
 lake a false oath, swear falsely, 11.3, 
 279, Hes. Op. 280, Th. 232 : in full,; 
 iv. Spaov u/joffe, Ar. Ran. 150, cf i 
 iTrdpivv/ii ; but in n. 10, 332, £ir. inu-. 
 -fio{7£, he swore a vain, bootless oath, i.. 
 e. which he meant to fulfil, but the 
 gods willed otherwise. Adv. -kI)^, -. 
 
 ^EniopKoiFVVTjy Tig, y, = kntopKia, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Ejridasofiai, (iir/, iacoiiai) to have 
 before one^s eyes, look upon : metaph 
 to consider, foresee, 11. 17, 381. 
 
 'Emovpa^'Ta, formerly read in II. 
 10, 351, where now im ovpa, el. sub 
 ovpov. 
 
 l^TTiofpof, OV, 6,=^ovpog, a watcher, 
 guard, perh. strictly overseer,=HopoQ,, 
 soihetimes' c. dat., Kp^rj imovpoc, 
 guardian, chief over Crele, II. 13, 450: 
 morefreq, c. gen., iav irrlovpoc, chief 
 swine-hera-, Od. 13, 405 ; 15, 39, form- 
 ed like iTTiSovKdXog, tm^uTupi iirt- 
 •Kotixrjv. — ^II.o«;oode»jj^.pirt,Pnilostr. 
 
 'ET^iovoa, TIC, i?> ?*>■'■ P'^^- '^™-' 
 from Ivetui, lel/u) sub. r/fieph, ihe 
 coming, following day, the next day ; V. 
 Sah iTrei/ii, {dill). Hence '_ ; 
 
 ^EirLovaiog, ov, on or for the corning 
 day .hence SuffiderUfir the day, upTOf , 
 dvlybreAd.K.T. " ■ 
 
 'Erctoipo/iai, poet, for iTrof'o/tai,, 
 Horn. • , .: I • 
 
 'Eirliruyoc, ov, 6, (.iviir^yv^ut) a 
 congealed trust on the top of a thing, 
 Diosc. : a scum or skin, also ypaif. 
 
 'Erfirayrfi, adv. strenstha. for k&- 
 Vru, Theocr. 17, 104: inll.lO, 99„ 
 Hes. Op. iS2,iirl, does not belong tO' 
 ''n-dy;fv',''but is separated by tmesis 
 from the verb; - . - • . 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Emu 
 
 'EnmaiuvKutiiirl, Traiavl^o) to sou 
 a paean at or about a thing, Diod 
 Hence 
 
 'E'nLirataviauoc, ov,6,a paean, sorts 
 of victory sung iti viKy, Strab.,ubi al. 
 ETrtiralLtv—. 
 
 'Evtimlia, i. So/uii, (.iirl, irat^u) 
 to mock, deride; to sport upon or in, 6a- 
 7Mttij, Philostr. 
 
 'EirinaiB/ia, aroQ, to, (iiri.iralu) a 
 stumbling-block, cause of offence,- i:'p6c- 
 KO/jMa, also emiTTaia/ia. 
 
 'EimratetiKoc, v< ov,.{lm7ial(ii) 
 ioking. droll, merry, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
 448 C. 
 
 'Einiralu, f. -jzaiyaa, {iirl, iralu) to 
 knockagainstjhat impingere, like TFpOf- 
 KOTTTii, also imirTaici. 
 
 'EirtTtaiuviOjXog, ov, 6, v. 1. for ^t- 
 iratavu^S, q: t. 
 
 'EirmoKtig, tdoi,ii, a plant, called 
 also iJiXf^oplvi;; Diosc; 
 
 'EiriiraKTOu, C, to put to, shut, close. 
 
 -■ 'Emna^/idofidi,=iirifi^xc^vao/iat, 
 dub. in Luc. 
 
 'EniTraTiUoati}, to smear on, statu 
 foith a thing. 
 
 'EiTLiiuXXo,' {iirt, irdTiTMy'to poise, 
 brandish at or over- against one, pi2.^, 
 Aesch. Cho. 161. 
 
 'Erriirdfia, arog, to, an added pos- 
 session, acquisition, SchoL Theocr.' 15, 
 114, where Imira/i/ia, is wrongly 
 read. 
 
 'ETTiTTu/iortf, t'rfof, pecul. fem. ol 
 iirtiru/iuv. ' ' 
 
 'EmTrafi<l)li?ido/iai,{lir(,ira/i^a^^) 
 to look, glance over, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'En-tjrfutiv, ov, gen. ovofj l.kirl, irt- 
 irafiai) Dor. for iitiKTiTipog : pecuL 
 fem. iirtird/utris^ i^oQ. ■ 
 
 ^EirlirdVi adv. imon the whole, in.gen- 
 eral, Hdt. 4, 86 : Of iniirav, common- 
 ly, usuallyj 2, 68 ; also (if to iitivav, 
 7, 50, 1. [a Att., Meinefce. Menand. 
 p. 51.]. 
 
 'ETtivrdf, adv., v. imrd^: 
 
 'EirlvairnaSt'OV, 6, ihrl, irdmroc) 
 a grandfather^ grandfather, Lat. ata- 
 vus : or sometimes a grandfather's fa- 
 ther,'Tja.U proavus : both in Gramm. 
 
 ■EniirapaY^oaai, - {eirl, itapayl- 
 yvofiai) uep. mid., to come in upon, 
 succeed one in a command, Polyb. 
 
 'Ewmapdyu, {iirl, 7rapdyai)tokad, 
 bring in upon, Tl iirl Tljliif p. 
 
 'Emnapadia, f. 1. in Xen. Hell. S, 
 4, 51, for im Trap. 
 
 'EiTcirapaviuf, and iwiirapav^n, 
 {i^V, irapaVEO) to heap up still more, io 
 heap up, Thuc. 2, 77. 
 , ; 'EinirapaaKtvc^a, {kiri, irapacKtv- 
 dQS)' to prepare besides. -Mid. to pro- 
 vide oneU self with besides, Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 3, 1: - 
 
 'Eiriirdpci/il, {iirl, irapd, elfu) to 
 come upon m fiank or march parallel 
 uiit/i, Ci dat., Thuc. 5, 10, c. ace., 4, 
 94; andahsol7,4, 108, etc. 
 
 'Emirdpet/u, {iirl, irapd, elpiC) to be 
 present in the neighbourhood, Xen. An. 
 3, 4, 23.; — II. to be present besides or in 
 addition /d, Thuc. 1, 61 ; to come to. 
 
 'Ein1rapEit^uUu,{iirl,vapeit^d^- 
 XtS) to throw, lay, push into beatda^'OT 
 in addition, ifiuXayya, to put it in ar- 
 ray again, Polyb. 11, 23, 4. — U. intr. 
 to be arranged besides or with, to fall in- 
 iotine with otherSjM. ' ' ' 
 
 'Eiriirapiisiiii, {iirl, irapa, iK,eljU} 
 to pass away by degrees, Avth. 
 
 'ETnitapipxip-aiif. -eXevao/iai: aor. 
 ■^TSoV, (.iirl, itapipxo/iai) dep. mid., 
 to £0 past, on the way to a place, Dlo C. 
 
 Emirdpoio;, ov, fi, a second irdpo- 
 dof, q. v. " ' 
 
 'Eimtapo^a, {iirl, TfBpofCvu) to 
 stir up, incite stilt more. Pass.; Of -pte»- 
 
tenm 
 
 sons in fever, to stiver from successive 
 accesses of fever, lupp. {y] 
 
 'EiTiirapop/idu, u, {iiri, mtpop/ma) 
 to stir up stiU more, irp6( n, Protag. 
 ap. Plut. 2, 118 F. 
 
 ''Eirmdmia, Att. -ttu, fut. -J dau, 
 {inl, ndaaa) to epriiMe upon or over, 
 11. 4, 219, in tmesis : t2 m rt, Hdt. 
 4, 172. [ocru] Hence 
 
 'ETTtTTOffrof, ov, scattered, sprinkled 
 on or Of er ; to ^tt., a kind of cake with 
 comfits or the like upon it, Ar. Eq. 
 103, 1089 : also a plaster, Hipp., The- 
 ocr. 11, 2. 
 
 ''EnfTTaTdyito, u, to make a noise at, 
 
 'EiriirdTdaOiji, fut. -dfu, (fri, na- 
 raaao) to beat,, strike upon. 
 
 ^mirdTop, opoc, i, {M, irarfip) 
 a stm-father, dub. [a] 
 
 'Eirmavopai, as pass., {lirC, wo^u) 
 to cease, desist, Q. Sm. 
 
 'Emira(pMia, {iirl, ira^M^a) to 
 boil in or upon. 
 
 'Et.vuxiva, (.M, iraxiva) to make 
 still thicker. Pass, tobecomestill thicker. 
 
 'Enlveiog, ov, {M, neiov) on the 
 ground, ox on a level vnth it, hence level, 
 flat, Plat. Grit. 112 A : Iv Imireda, 
 on a level, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14.— U. in 
 geometry, plane, superficial, opp. to 
 arepedc solid. Plat. Phileb. 51 C, 
 Tim. 32 A ; so laoTrXevpog Kal ' iw. 
 lmt6ii6(,!L square number as 4, 9, etc., 
 Theaet. 148 A ; br, yavia, a plane 
 anglei formed by two lines in one 
 plane, Tim. 54 E : to iv., the surface, 
 superficies. Rep. 528 D : tH iv., also 
 01 Iv., plane figures. Irreg. Comp. 
 •JTcdeoTfpof , Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 13. 
 
 'EvimlSeia, aj-, i], confidence, Lat. 
 persuasio, Simon. Amorg. 6 : from 
 
 'EttlvuBtj^, EC, obedient, compliant, 
 Myu, Arist. Eth. N. : from 
 
 'EmveiBoiiai, f. -ffofiot as pass., 
 (ivt, ve£du) to be persuaded, c. inf , 
 11. 17, 154 ; c. dat., to trust, put faith 
 in, esp., Seical ^f ivimdjKv, (plqpf. 2 
 f9r ivevWet/iev) II. 2, 341, and Aesch., 
 but others take this from vetdci, by 
 redupl. : absol. to yield to persuasion, 
 Od. 2, 103. — 2. to give ear to, obey, Tlvl, 
 freq. m HoUi. — The act. ivLvelBuv, 
 to' persuade, convince, is rare and. late ; 
 the prep, expresses. tAe end gained by 
 the persuasion. 
 
 'EvLveipdo, u, to attempt besides, 
 dub. 
 
 'Evivf:ipa,=ivtirepalvu. 
 
 'EmireUCo, (ivi, TrcJtdfu) to 6r&ig 
 Tiear to, T. 1. Bur. I. T. 881, in tmesis. 
 
 'EvmiXopiai, (ivt, vihj) to come 
 towards, approach, c. dat., Oct. 13, 60 ; 
 15, 408, m tmesis : also in Ep. syn- 
 cop. part. aor. ivLVXdpevtq, as in 
 phrase, iiKX Ste (J^ dydodv /loi tvi- 
 ffXo/ievoi'£TOfp9Ei',whenthe eighth 
 commg year was nigh, Od. 7, 261 ; 14, 
 287, cf. ivtdvToc : — Ap. Rh. uses it 
 also in hostile signf., attacking, as- 
 saidting, jiist like ivepxdjiEVog.— The 
 act. ivivehj, seems not to be used. 
 
 'ETTiTre/tTTTOf, ov, iivl, vi/inroc) 
 containing an integer arid \, Sdveiufia 
 liz., interest at the rate of -j of the 
 principal, or 20 per cent., and so, 
 vavTiKov iv., Xen. Vect. 3, 9, cf. 
 Bockh P. E. 1, 164-186, cf itlrpLTOi. 
 — ^11. ^ vipvTOQ, TohvivEfiVTOV, one 
 fifth of the votes in a trial, Ar. Fr. 17. 
 
 'EvtVEflKU, {kvl, vifivu) tosendaf- 
 ter cr again, dyye^faf , ayyiXouf iv., 
 c. inf., Hdt. 1, 160;. 4, 83.-2. of the 
 gods, to send upon or to, l^iv, Id. 7, 15; 
 Xdptv, Find. Fr. 45 : but esp. by way 
 of punishment, to sendupon or against, 
 let loose upon, Lat. immittere, nvl, Eur. 
 Phoen. 811, cf. Lys. 105, 9.— 11 to 
 lend besides dWrp: HTpwndv, Thuc. 
 
 EHin 
 
 7, 15. — %. to send by way of supply, 
 Ar. Eccl. 235. Hence 
 
 *EviVtfillftc, £Wf,^, a sending to a 
 place, Tjfof ivt n, Thuc. 2, 39. 
 
 'Bviirepdivo,±=fi,oix^<^ ' pass, of 
 the woman,==^oti;WEffSd4, dub. 
 
 'EvtvepBev, adv. =i(hvvcp6c, v. I. 
 for ijftveda, Find. ap. Plat. Theaet. 
 173 E. 
 
 'EviVEpiTpiTTU, {ivi, VEpiTpivu) 
 to convert to apurpose, M. Anton. 
 
 'ETriirep/cafu, (iitl, vtpxd^u) to turn 
 dor*, -strictly, of fruit ripening; me- 
 taph. ivivEOKal^Eif) rptxi, to begin to 
 get a dark beard, Anth. 
 
 'EmTTtpKOf, ov, (ij^l, vipnog) some- 
 what dark, strictly of ripening fruit : 
 hence of the colour of certain hares, in 
 Xeii. Cyn. 5, 22, cl. Foil. 5, 67: also 
 ■Written ivivspKvot;. 
 
 'EviVETaiiai,^<pivTaitai. 
 
 ''EviVETdwviii, f. -verdau, '(ivl, 
 vsTOS^Vfiin) to spread over, Xen. Cyn., 
 5,10. "^ 
 
 'Eviviro/iai, {Ikl, vcro/tai) only 
 found in aor. ivevrSuriv, inf ivtvri- 
 cBair=i(jiivTapai, II. 4, 126 ; c. ace. 
 tojiyover\ VEdld, Eur. Hel. 1486 ; y^j/ 
 /taj fltWiaiTiJay, Ar. 'Av. 118 ;, so too in 
 Plat, and Xen! : metaph., natva. Kal 
 daVfitZGTd iviv., to fly over, come to 
 the knowledge of by flying. It. 1471 : 
 cf. E<l)ivTaiiai. 
 
 'EvtvETpov, ov, TO, (ivi, VETpa) a 
 r66^lant, Hipp. 
 
 *Evivriyui^u, {ivi, vrjyd^tS) to make 
 to flow, Clem. a1. 
 
 ''^vlvjjyfia,, arog', t6, that which is 
 fixed upon : from 
 
 'EvtvTJyvvtii., and -vva, (. -vij^a, 
 [ivt, vriyvvili,) to fix updk : to make to 
 freeze at top, Xen. Ven. 5, 1. Pass, to 
 congeal, coagulate, Thebpiir. 
 
 ^'Evtvijduu, u, f. -^ffa, {ivi, vij- 
 idu) to jump, spring upon, attack, as- 
 sault, TLvl, Ar. Vesp. 705, Plat:, etc. 
 Hence ' 
 
 ^'EvtvijdrjaLg,^ eug, , y, a springing 
 upon, attack, assault, Plut. 
 
 'Evlvi;^, TiyoQ, 6, {ivivriyvvu,i,)= 
 ivivTjyfia, esp. a graft, Geop. 
 
 'Evimiaau,= iviv^yvv/^i. 
 
 'Evimixvc, V, {ivi, V7jXv0 above the 
 elbow. 
 
 'EvlvU^a, {ivi, Tfiffu) to press up- 
 on, Od. 4, 287, in tmesis. Hence 
 
 'E7r£7r?eo/i6f, ov, 6, a pressing. 
 
 ^EvtvLKpaivu, {ivi, vtapaivQ) to 
 make still mcere keen or bitter, Hipp. 
 
 'EvcviKpoc, ov, {ivi, viKpog) some- 
 what harsh or bitter, Joseph. 
 
 'E7r(7rfKp(5w, Q, f -Ciau,= ivLT^i- 
 Kpaiva, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8, 76. 
 
 'Evf.vl'h^dp.at, {ivi, viXvaftai) dep. 
 used only in pres. and impf., to ap- 
 proach, come on, xti^v iv., Od. 6, 44. 
 
 'Evivl/ivTiT/ni,, {ivi, vliivXrfiii) to 
 fill up with a thing, tl Tivog, Ar. Av. 
 975. 
 
 ^Evivlvi.!, f.-viofiai, peri.-vivoiica, 
 aor. Ivivtov, {ivi, vlvu) to ^rink af- 
 terviidrds,besides, Oi.9,29' (in tmesis), 
 Ar. Plut. 1133 : in Att. esp., to drink 
 from large cups after the meal, olvov, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28 ; toi; oIvqji,. Plat. 
 Rep. 372 B, cf ivivivrplg. [^On 
 quantity v. wt'im.] 
 
 [EvivivTU, fut. -vEaovfiaL : perf. 
 VEVTUKa : aor. -eveaov, {ivi, vivru) 
 To fall upon, as a wind, ^apPuptoat 
 Popfic ivivEBE, Hdt. 7, 189 : m hostile 
 signf to fall upon, dttack, Ti;vl, Id. 4, 
 105, apd Thuc, Xen., etc. ; also, i^ 
 Toif 'EAP.gj/af, Hdt. 7, 10 i, of acci- 
 dents, etc., to befal one, rmi, Eur. 
 Andr. 1042, Plat., etc. [j] 
 
 ^EvtviGTEVu, {ivl, viUTEVu) to en- 
 trust or confide to, Joseph. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Enm 
 
 'Evivlaraaig, eug, ij, (IW, vtmoa) 
 a ratification, confirmatim, ; an addi- 
 tional vtaraatg in ilietoric, cf. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 266 E. 
 
 'EvLv7.a, rd, implements, uten^U, 
 fiimiture, movable property, as bpp. to 
 fixtures, Lat. supellex, Hdt. 1, 150; 
 7, 119, etc., cf Isae. 72, 41, and esp. 
 Xen. Gee. 9, 6. No doubt contr. 
 from ivlvlod (from irAeu), which is 
 read in Hdt. 1, 94 ; ace. to some, such 
 things as can be taken on board ship : 
 others simply from ivi, as Siv?.d, 
 dtvMa, from Slg. The sing. Iviv- 
 Xov is not found. 
 
 'EvmXd^a, f. -Tr/ldyfu, {ivl, v%d- 
 fw) to drivk, hunt about, make to wander 
 ooef. More freq. in mid. and pass. 
 ivivU^opai, fut. -vT^dyioiiai, aor. 
 ivEvXdyxQv^, to wander about over, c. 
 ace, Horn., but only in part, aor., 
 TrovTOV ivLvXayx^Ek, Od."8, 14. Also 
 act. in same signf, Nic. Al. 127. 
 
 'EvivXavdofiaL, dep. '^ ivtvXd^o- 
 pai, Democrit. ap. Clem. Al. Hence 
 
 'EvLvTiiivfiiTiQ, ov, 6, a wanderer, 
 Inscr. 
 
 'EvLv'Kdaag, part. aor. from ivt- 
 vUcaa, Hdt. 
 
 'Eviv7\.acLg, 7j, the application of a 
 plaster, Aretae. : and 
 
 ^EvljrXaofia, arog, T6,Jhat which is 
 spread on, ointment, plaster, Aretae. . 
 from 
 
 'Eviv?MC!cra, Att. -ttu, fut. -dao, 
 {ivl, 7r/lu(7ffG>) to spread a plaster on 
 TLi Hdt. 2,. 38; rt ivl tl, Theophr. . 
 to plaster up, stop, uTa, Arist. Probl 
 [ttirij] Hence 
 
 'EvivTiqoT^oiJ, verb, adj., one must 
 plaster: and' ^' ' 
 
 'ETTtTrAcffTOf , ov, overspread, beplas- 
 
 tered : metaph. feigned, false, like 
 
 vXaaroc, Luc. Adv. -tuq, M. Anton. 
 
 ' ^EvtvXdTdyiu, {ivl, v'KaTayiiit) to 
 
 applaud by clapping, Tivi, Theocr. 
 
 'EvCV?.UTVV(J, {ivi, V^TVVLi}^ to 
 
 make broad, expand, Arist. Hund., in 
 pass. 
 
 'EvlvXuTvg, V, {ivt, vXariJg) broad 
 at top, fiat, Archimed., v. Lob. Phryn. 
 539, 
 
 'Evi.v^.eIov, adv. =iviv?.Eov. 
 
 *EvlvXECog, ov, Ep. for ivlvXEOc. 
 
 'Eviv?-eIuv, ov, gen. ovojg, strength- 
 ened for v?i.elo)v, still more. 
 
 'EvivXeicu, f. -f(j, {ivi, vMku) to 
 plait or braid in, Mel. : to unite, con- 
 nect, Polyb. : in pass, to have sexual 
 intercourse with, Tivi, Died. 
 
 'EvivMov, adv. for ivi vXeov, still 
 more, more fully, Hdt. 5, 51. 
 
 'Evlv^EOg, ia, eov, {ivl, vMog) 
 quite fullpfti thing, Tivog, Hdt. 1, 119, 
 etc, : also Ep. ivlv2,Eiog, and ^tt. 
 ivlvXei^ig. 
 
 'Eviv%evpog, ov, {ivi, v'Xcvpd) at 
 or upon the side. 
 
 'EvlvTiEvctgtEog,^, a sailing against, 
 iv. ix^i-^' tP h^'^^ 'lie power of at 
 tacking 'by sea, opp. to uvuKpovocg, 
 Tliuc. 7, 36 : froni 
 
 , , 'Eviv2.£u, Ion. -v2.uu, i. -v'Kev- 
 GO/icti, {ivl, n'^fu) to sail over to, in 
 Hom. always c. ace. ; to sail upon or 
 over, vovTov, tLkpLvpov vdup, vypd 
 ^Ki\si>ea, 11. 1,312, Od. 9, 227, etc. 
 He has also the Ion. form ivtv7\.Cn^. 
 — ;2. in genl., to float upon, i<p' vdaTog, 
 Hdl. 3, 23. — il. to sail, right upon or 
 against, to attackwith a fleet, tlvI, Hdt. 
 5, 86, etc. ; ivi fi!'a,Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 
 11: absol., Hdt. 1, 70, etc.— IIL to 
 sail with or in charge of..., Tlvl, Thuc. 
 3, 76, Talg iixvoptlaig, Dem. 1285, 9 : 
 in genl. to be on board of ship, Hdt. 5, 
 36; 7, 98, etc. 
 
 'EvlvTisag, av, Att. for tviv'KEor 
 5]fl 
 
EHin 
 
 V'Emn'KriBvvo, strengthd. for irlri- 
 ffvvUt LXX. 
 
 'ETTiff/l^/cTeipa, Of, t/, pecnl. fem. 
 from sq., Anth. 
 
 'ETTrnXjiKTrip, ijpos, (S,=sq. 
 
 'EirmX^KTi;;, on, 6, {im'7r2,9Jaao) 
 a striker or corrector. Hence 
 
 'EiriTT/lfyKmof , ^, (jv, {^TrmTi^aau) 
 given to striking^ chastising^ rebuking^ 
 Clem. Al. Adv. -/c(Sf,'Diod. 
 
 ^EntTrXTjfi/iivpGi, {k-Ki, 7rXTj/^tvp(S) to 
 overflowy Ti, Opp^ £ii] 
 
 '£7r£7rJl);f/a, af, ^,:=i/i7r^)7f£(Z. 
 
 'EmvXij^lQ, sue, ^, (f.'KfKTJicaa) 
 chastisement^ blame, Hipp. 
 
 'ETnjT^mpdu, (D, {M, TrXripou) to 
 fill up, to Jill full, KpaTTJpa^ Eratosth. 
 ap. Ath. 483 B : to heap up in addition, 
 xaxoli i7^ Kaiii, Sext. Emp.— Mid., 
 hi:, vavv, to Tnan it afresh, Thuc. 7, 14. 
 Hence 
 
 'E7r£7r^7pw(T£f,ietJf,^, an overfilling,' 
 Medic. 
 
 ''Emn'K^aaa, Att, -ttu, f. -fo, {.t'Kl, 
 TT^TJaaa) to strike at, II. 10, 500.— II. 
 to punish, chastise, esp. with words, to 
 rebuke, reprove, Tivd, II. 23, 580, Plat. 
 Prot. 327 A ; but also iir. Ttvl, to cast 
 a reproach upon, II. 12, 211 ; and so in 
 Plat. Legg. 805 B, etc., as with k^n- 
 TCfidu: also kir. Ttvl ri, to cast a thing 
 in one's teeth, Hdt. 3, 142, Aesch. Pr. 
 80, Plat., etc. ; and then c. ace. rei 
 only, Soph. 0. C. 1730 ; and also c. 
 dat. rei only, Isocr. 8E: also=^/z- 
 7r?iva(ju. — III. intr., to fall upon, c. 
 dat.' 
 
 'ErrlTrXoa, rd, fuller form for imTr- 
 Xa, Hdt. 1, 94, cf. lirtirTM fin., and 
 
 CiriTT^OOf. 
 
 'ETmrloKTi, ^f, 71, (.tTTiTrXdca) a 
 plaiting together ; hence in genl. union, 
 intercourse, society, Polyb. : sejnial in- 
 tercourse, Diod. 
 
 'E7n'!r}MK^?i,'>l, rjQ, ij, {inlTrXoov, 
 K^^^) a rupture of the omentum, scrotal 
 hernia, Msdic. : hence -Kr/XiKSs, b, 
 one who suffers from it. 
 
 'ETTfTrXo^evof, 7j, ov, Ep. syncop. 
 part. aor. from iTnirilo/iai, for iiri- 
 veMfievo;, Od. 
 
 'EirtTr/loii, TO, v. ImnXa. 
 
 'ETriff^oj', imperf. of an obsol. 
 *7rfaA<a for izlnitXijiii, dub. 1. in Hes. 
 Sc. 291. 
 
 'Emir'Koov, ov, to, {ktrcTrXiu) the 
 caul of the entrails, Lat. omentum, 
 Hipp. : also 6 itrlirTioos, Hdt. 2, 47. 
 
 'ETTiV^oof, ov, contr. imTrXov;, 
 ovv, {lirnzXeoi) strictly,- belonging to 
 the equipment of ships : hence Tii kiztiz- 
 Xoa, utensils in genl., ftousehold furni- 
 ture, Hdt. 1, 94, cf iTCLirTia. — II. vaOf 
 kTriK^oog, a ship sailing right down 
 upon the enemy, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'ETTtTT^oof, ov, 0, contr. -ttTiovq, a 
 sailing against the enemy, bearing down 
 upon him, the attack, onset of a ship, 
 KOulaQat ' kntirXovv, = ^irfirXeeiv, 
 Tliuc, and Xen. : and in genl. a 
 naval expedition against a place, c. dat.', 
 *7r. noielaBai t^ MiX^ru, Thuc. 8, 
 iO ; but im rr/v Sa/wv, lb. 63 : ixa- 
 Tov veuv kiriirTi^yvv k^aprvetv to fit 
 out one hundred ships for the expe- 
 dition, Id. 2, 17. 
 
 'EmV/loof, 6,=inl'KXoov, q. v. 
 
 'Ettitt^^u, Ion. and Ep. for iirfK- 
 \ia, Hom., tiritrXaQ, 2 sing. aor. 2, 
 Od. 3, 15, ^TTiTrXiSr part., II. 6, 291 : 
 but also aor. 1 occurs, iirmTitiaai, II. 
 3, 47 : and frecL m Hdt. 
 
 'Eirtirvda, Ep. for ^irjTrveu, Hom. 
 
 'ETnTrvev/jari^a, (im, irveH/j.a) to 
 furnish with the spiritus, Gramm. 
 
 'ETr^TTveuffff, «jf, ^, {kmirvEiS) a 
 breathing upon, inspiring, inspiration, 
 lat. afflatus, Strab. Hence 
 520 
 
 EHIH 
 
 'EirtTTveuffri/cdf, ^, 6v, breathing 
 upon, inspiring. 
 
 'EjrfTrvcu.Ep. Jn-iTrvEju, as always 
 in Hom. ; fut. -tzvevcu, {hiri, ,nve(j). 
 To breathe upon, to blow freshly upon, 
 so as to revive, II. 5, 698 : esp. of a 
 fair breeze, Od. 4, 357 ; 9, 139 : to 
 blow against, Tivl, Ildt. 3, 26 : me- 
 taph., to rage against, Aesch. Thefa. 
 343, Soph. Ant. 136, (for places like 
 II. 17, 447, Od. 18, 131, belong to 
 •Kvsloij TTv^o.) — II. metaph. — 1. to ex- 
 cite, inflame, Tivd Ttvl, one against an- 
 other, Eur. Phoen. 794 ; TtviX alfiaTi, 
 one to slaughter, lb. 789. — 2. to sug- 
 
 fest by inspiration, Ttvl . ,n. Plat, 
 'haedr. 262 D : to further, forward, 
 f remote, nvd, Tiji tvxvS ItnnvEOVBrt;, 
 lat. adspirantefortuna, metaph. from 
 the wind, Ap. Rh. — ^III. to blow after, 
 iiritzvel j3opc(j vdrog, Theophr. 
 
 'ETTtTTvtyu, (^7r/, ■Kvtycj) to suffocate, 
 choke, stifle, N. T. 
 
 'ETTiTzvota, flf, ^, U^tTTveu) a 
 breathing upon : metaph. -inspiration, 
 Aesch. Supp. 18, 576, and Plat. 
 
 'EiTiTn/OfOf, av, poet, for sq. 
 
 'ETTtTrvoof, ov, contr. -Tirvovg, ovv, 
 {kizLTTveu) breathed upon : metaph. in- 
 spired. Plat. Symp. 181 C, etc. : iTz. 
 ftavTEia^ or ptavTtKTJg, gifted with pro- 
 phecy. — II. act. breathing upon, inspir- 
 ing. 
 
 'Eirnrddto^, la, tov, {^kiri, ttovc) 
 upon the feet, tredat kK., fetters. Soph. 
 0. T. 1350 : formed like ^/iiroiJjorand 
 TrsptTTodtoc. ' 
 
 ETTtiroaea, 6, f. -rjoa, [iirl, jrodiu) 
 to wish in addition to, besides, Hdt. 5, 
 93, Plat. Prot. 329 D.— II. to long af- 
 ter, desire, miss. Plat. Legg. 855 E. 
 Hence 
 
 ^ElTfTrddytTt^, ewf, w, a Umgingfor, 
 desire after, N. T. : and 
 
 'ETTfizodriTog, ov, longed for, desired, 
 loved, N. T. 
 
 'E7r(7roSio,af,^,=j7rj7r69j7<rjf,N.T. 
 
 'EtrtTTOisa, o, f. -TJaa, {iirl, iroieu) 
 to make in addition to, add, Ttvl Tt, 
 Philostr. Hence 
 
 *E7n7roc7jats, ewf, rj, an addition: 
 and 
 
 'Eirnrol^jTog, ov, made up, feigned. 
 
 'ETrtTTOi/ijyv, evog, 6, w,=7rot/237V, a 
 shepherd, sfiepherdess, perhaps the chief, 
 Od! 12, 131, in fem. : cf. im^ovKdXoc. 
 
 'EmiTOKOs, ov, (Im, wo/cdf) covered 
 with wool, woolly, LXX. 
 
 'ETTiTro^dfu, {htniroX^ to be at the 
 top, lie on the surface, Xen. Oec. 16, 
 14 : to float at the top, Arist. H. A. ; 
 on a thing, nvi. Id. Meteor. : of food, 
 like Lat. innatare stomacho, to remain 
 crude in the stomach, Medic. — II. to 
 rise to the top, usu. metaph. to be upper- 
 most, to prevail, Epich. p. 84 ; $A£7r- 
 »rof imiroXa(et, Philip has the upper 
 hand, Vera. 117, 16, cf; Isocr. 181 B : 
 hence to be prevalent, popular, Arist. 
 Eth. N. ; to be frequent, common, Arist. 
 H. A., etc. : of habits, to be fashion- 
 able, Polyb. : of wine, to get the upper 
 hand, to intoxicate : c. dat. pers., to 
 burst forth against, treat arrogantly, 
 Plut. 
 t'ETTtTToXa^, uv, al, EpipSlae, v. 
 imiro'k'ri II. 
 
 'EirfKoXaiopliil^oi, ox, {ktmrokaioq, 
 l>t^a) with roots which run along the sur- 
 face, Theophr. 
 
 \ 'Emird?uuo(, ov, (.iirtTrol^) on the 
 top or surface, Diosc. : hence promi- 
 nent, projecting, Hipp., so of eyes, pro- 
 minent, Xen. Symp. 5, 5. — II. striking, 
 manifest, evident, Arist. Rhet.— III. su- 
 perficial, slight, Hipp. — 2. ordinary, 
 common-place, Lat. qttotidianus, Trat- 
 Sda, Isocr. Antid. % 203.— 3. thought- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHin 
 
 less, superficial, frivolous, opp. to ^a- 
 6vs. Adv. -uf , Hipp, 
 
 'En-jirdMuif, euf, 17, (imTroidfu) 
 afloathig, being on, the top, Hipp. 
 
 'E7r£7ro^aa/£6c, ov, 6, a floating, be- 
 ing on the top. Medic. ; a rising, of un- 
 digested food.- — II. arrogance, wanton 
 insolen£e, J)jjon. H.-, cf. itriKoAd^J. 
 
 'EmiToXaaTiKdc, 71, 6v,(iniiroXdC(i>) 
 floating or swimming on the top, rising in 
 the throat, of food, Hipp.— 2. insoknt, 
 arrogant. — 3. comrtum-jilace. Adv. -«(5f 
 in signf.' 2, Polyb. 
 
 'E'iTtir'oXeiioi,^=kkf7ro2xi^ij, to be on, 
 rise to the tap, Ael. - 
 
 'EtrmoXT/j rj^, ij, {kiri, TrAo)]) a sur 
 face : little useq, except in genit. tittr 
 ■KoTJj;, as adv., at the top, atop, Hdt. 
 2, 62, 69, and Xen. : in. Hdt. 1, 187, 
 c. gen. on the top of, above, cf Thuc. 6, 
 96 : also with other preps., naruKEpBe 
 kirtTToX^g tQv itXav, Hdt. 4, 201; 
 we find also ff imiro^s, Luc, di' 
 imwoX^l, Ath. : also iv imiroXj, 
 Strab. =the older i^itroTi^c: with 
 art., TO kttt'Ko'Alj^, the upper surface. 
 Plat. Phil. 46 D, 47 C— 11. al 'Em- 
 itohil, Epipolae, a piece of ground 
 near Syracuse, rising with a flat sur- 
 face from the sea, and on the other 
 sides precipitous, added to the city 
 by Dionysius, Thuc. 6, 96. 
 
 'Eirtrco'Klio, {kTri, 7roA/fo) to build 
 upon. 
 
 'ETriTToTiloo/iqii, as pass., {iwi, tto 
 Xtoo)) to begin to grow hoary, to have 
 gray hair, rpixe^, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 *E7r£7rd^£Of , ov, {liri, jro^iof ) grow- 
 ing hoary, grizzled, Dem. 1267, 21. . 
 
 'ETrfeo/lof, o"^,=7rpdf?roAof, Soph. 
 O.T. 1322. 
 
 'EfftffoW, adv. for im ttoXv, very, 
 very much, for a long time : (Sf ^jri- 
 TToXv, for the most part, mostly, com- 
 monly, = (5f ^Trt TO iroVb. Degrees of 
 comparison, km TtXeov, iirl nXEltT- 
 Tov, Heind. Plat. Prot. 345 C. 
 
 'EKtiro/i-KEVfj, {kirl, ■jrofiKEVcj) to 
 triumph over, Ttvl, Plut. 
 
 'E7ri7ro//7r^, ^g, 5, {kittiri^ira) a 
 visitation : esp. a spell, enchantment. 
 
 'ETTttrovitji, u, .(eTT^, ttovsu) to toil 
 on, continue one's labour, persevere, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 4, 17, and Plat. : from 
 
 'Eiriirovog, ov, (^iri, Trdvof ) painfid, 
 toilsome, uff/cT/fftf, Thuc. 2, 39 ; fiE- 
 XetoI, Xen. ; wearisome,Tfp,Epat, Soph. 
 Tr. 654 : of persons, laborious, .pains- 
 taking, patient of toil, Ar. Ran.. 1370, 
 and Plat. ^2. of omens, portending 
 suffering, Xen. An. 6, 1, 23.^1. sen- 
 sitive to fatigue, easily exhausted. The- 
 ■ ophr. Adv. -vwf , Lat. aegre, Thuc. 
 1, 22 ; superl. -i/utoto, Xen. 
 
 'ETTiKovTiog, la, tov, (M, irdvrof) 
 Mpon tite sea: epith. of Venus in 
 Hesych. 
 
 'EiTtiTov-ic, ISog, pecul. fem. of 
 fbreg. 
 
 'EtTiKopvoofiat, dep. c. fut. -svao- 
 fiat, aor. EnEiropEvdtjv, {km, iropEvu) 
 to go, travel, march to, k^rl Tt, Polyb. : to 
 march over, c, ace, Id., c. dat., Plijit. : 
 also of armies on theirmarch: metaph. 
 to go, run through a writing. Hence 
 
 'ETTiirdpEDffif , £Uf . ij, a going over 
 or towards. 
 
 VEirnrdptrdita, aTog, T6,=kirt'K&p- 
 ■KYjiia q. v.. Plat. (Com.) 
 
 'ETTjiropTrfo/tat, dep., c. pf. iintrc- 
 Kdpvripiai, (.M, nopma) to buckle on 
 one's self, buckle tm^'Kop^vptdtit Polyb., 
 odyovg, Diod. Hence 
 
 'EirtvipTnina, aTog, to, like i/jjre- 
 p6v7}ud, any garment buckled over the 
 shoulders, esp. o cloak, mantle; part 01 
 the dress of a musician, Plat. (Com. 
 al d0' isp. 2, cf irepovaTpl;. 
 
Enm 
 
 Eirjiropw/f, iSo(, 17, Call. Ap. 32, 
 ace. to some^imirdpinifia, others 
 =n6pmi, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 192. 
 
 'Eir«rop(T04vw, (M, itopaalva) to 
 prepare for one, offer, supply, Nic. 
 
 'Emwopaih'u, (ii^l, iroptsiva) = 
 foreg., Q. Sm. 
 
 'EiTin'Oo^pifu, to have a tinge of 
 purple, Tneophr. : from 
 
 'E7r«r6p4fipof, ov, (tvl, ■Kop<pivpa) 
 with a purple tinge, Theophi. 
 
 'ETniroTunioc, «, ov. also of, ov, 
 (.IttI, nOTOiiog) on or by a river, [a] 
 
 'Emrroroouat, (im, voTaoiuu) dep. 
 lengthened for IviwiToiiat, to fly or 
 hover over, rivi, Aesch. Eiim. 379 ; 
 absol., Pers. 669, in tmesis : to float 
 upon, {ispt, DioBC. 
 
 'EinTrpdrTOfuii, as mid., (i7rt,7rpttff- 
 ao)) to exact over and above from, Ttvd 
 n. 
 
 *E7rt7rpdi)vu,= npavva, 
 
 'Eirmpmeta, af, 17, any thing fit or 
 becoming,propriety, suitableness, rolyb.: 
 from 
 
 'ETrtTrpCTT^c, if, fitting, becoming: 
 TO ijr.=foreg., Luc. : from 
 
 'EirmpiTta, (ivl, ■Kpi'jriS) to be con- 
 spicuous, strike the eyes, ov6i Ti TOt 
 Soi'Keiov iKiirpfTrei elgopaaoBcu, el- 
 do( Kal /liyeffoc, notlung slavish 
 meets the eye in thy form and sta- 
 ture, Od. 24, 252 : cf. Pind. P. 8, 63 : 
 hence to beseem, fit, suit, tlvc, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 83. 
 
 'EirtTtpealleionat, (.inl, wpeaBeiu) 
 dep., to go as arnbassador any whither, 
 like itriKifpvKevofjLai, Dion. H. : but 
 also — 2. to send an embassy, Pint. 
 
 'Emirptiv^C) if> (i^t, vp^vm) lean- 
 ing towards, in front of, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EmirpvTJJv, ^vog, 6, 7/, of a full 
 year or nwre, a year old. 
 
 'ETnTrpjjivu, Ion. for imirpavva, 
 =iTpavvu, Dion. P. 1052. 
 
 'Emjrpj'u, {iizl, irplu) bSovrag, ye- 
 vstov, to gnash, grind the teeth at a 
 thing, Anth. [npt\ 
 
 "Eirmpd, adv. [^ttI, irpo) right 
 through, onwards, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'ETmrpoPalvu, tat. -p^aoiiai, (im, 
 irpo^aLvoj) to advance before, project, 
 Dion. P. 
 
 'EiriirpoPdMa, f. -/Sa^u, (iirf, mo- 
 3uX2.(i)) to throw forward upon, ti ent 
 nvi, Plul. 
 
 'EvmpoiriKa, af, e.'Ep. for iwi- 
 irpoijKa, aor. 1 of imvpoi^iu, Horn. 
 
 'Eirmpoe/itv, Ep. for -uvai, inf. 
 aor. 2 ol imirpotrmi, II. i, 94. 
 
 'EffiTrpocru, (cm, trpoix'^) '" ^"^ 
 out over. Mid. to stand out, project over, 
 A.p. Rh. : and so sometimes in act. 
 
 'Emirpodia, fut. -deiaojiai, (iwi, 
 wpodeu) to run on, proceed farther, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 'Emirpocd?i,Xa, I.M, irpold'kXui) to 
 set out, place before one, ciftutv ilTi- 
 irpojn/U TpuTre^av, U. U, 628 : but in 
 H. Horn. Cer. 327, Beov; iniirpotaX- 
 \ev, he sent them out or\e_ after another, 
 
 'ETnirpotrifii, {kirl, Trpotijfii) to send 
 forth towards or at, Kelvov vr/valv 
 iniKpoiijKa (Ep. aor. 1), 11. 17, 708, 
 cf. 9, 520 ; Meve^d^ ktriirpoiiiev lav, 
 (Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. for titiirpoelvai) 
 to shoot an arrow at him, U. 4, 94 ; 
 Sa^LV kiz., Ap. Rh. — II. seemingly 
 intr., vr/aoiaw imizpoijine, he steered, 
 made for them (sub. vavv, Od. 15, 299.) 
 [in penult. X Ep., I Att.] 
 
 'EmirpoiKog, oy, (.tnl, jrpo/f ) belong- 
 ing to a dowry : tj kir., a woman with a 
 dowry, a co-heiress, as opp. to ^Tri- 
 iXimoQ. 
 
 'Eimrpoito^elv, inf. aor. of obsol. 
 tiniTpoBJjjiIKU, to go forth towards, 
 A.p. Rh. 
 
 Enin 
 
 'E7rt5rpov^Mi(W,=foreg., Ap. Rh. 
 'ETnirpoveta, (hri, vpovevu) to 
 nodi lean forward towards, Nic. 
 
 'ETrtTrpojrfjrrw, f. -ireaovjiai, {hirl, 
 jrpoalXTa) to f all forwards, Nic. [j] 
 
 'EvfKpoQ^dXKa, fut. -/3aM, (m, 
 TrpofjSdX^u) to turn in, direct one's 
 course towards, intr. Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EmvpogSeoiiai, f. -Se^aomii, {km, 
 ^p6c, <5eu) to beg still more, Parthen. 
 'Ewiirpoadsv, -Be, (iirl, irpdaOev) 
 adv. of time and place, before, iirlvp. 
 TUdeadat, iroieiadal ti, to put before 
 one as a screen, Enr. Or. 468, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 24 : iir. ytyveaSai, to be in 
 the way, Plat. Gorg. 523 D.— II. c. 
 gen., iff. bifidaX/jUJv, Plat., etc. : Bia- 
 Bai tl iir. Tcvog, to prefer one before 
 another, Eur. Supp. 514; iv. dvat 
 Twog, to be better than.... Id. Or. 
 641. 
 
 'Emirpi^Bemg, eag, 17, (iirmpogri- 
 dijfii) an addition, dub. 
 
 'Em7rpbffleT)?o-Jf, euf, ^,=foreg., 
 Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 92, etc., but 
 susp. 
 
 'EmTrpofSiu (A) f. -Bevmpuii, {inl, 
 irpog, Biu) to run at or to. 
 
 'EimrpoaBia, (B) fat. -^m), (iirt- 
 TrpoaBev) to be before, be in the way, 
 Theophr. ; c. dat., Plut. : kit. toI; 
 •Kvpyoig, to be in a line with them, so 
 as to cover one with the other, Polyb. 
 1, 47, 2. Hence 
 
 'EitiirpdaBnaig, e«f, i), a standing, 
 being before or in the way, a covering, 
 Arist. Meteor. 
 
 'E7rt?rpof ir^cu, i. -irTievao/tac, (km, 
 irpogw'Kiiii) to sail to or towards, c. dat., 
 Strab. 
 
 'ETrnrpaQTlBruM, fut. -Brjaa, {km, 
 ■KpogTldljflL) to add besides or more- 
 over, Hipp. 
 
 'Ejzmpdaij, {im, npoau) after, at 
 the end, Aretae. 
 
 *E7r£7rpoT^puo*e, {kTrl, irpoTepuffE) 
 adv. farther, of motion, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'ETrnrpo^acvu, {kizi, iTpoij>alv(t>) to 
 eaihibit any where. Pass, to appear any 
 where, Ap. Rh. 
 
 ^Eiriirpotpepu, fut. -irpoolffd}, {km, 
 7rpotj>epij) to mjave an forwards, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Ejnirpoxid), f. -xeiaa, {im, irpo- 
 Xkii) to pour forth over : in genl. to 
 pour forth, Bp/rjvov, H. Horn. 18, 18. 
 
 'EirtTrpooiO^u, u, {inl, rrpouBliS) to 
 push further forward. 
 
 •'EmirpaialTcpov, strengthened for 
 TrpuialTspov, yet earlier. 
 
 'ETrZffpupof, ov, {kirl, 7rp6pa) at the 
 prow of a ship. 
 
 'Enmralpu, {knt, irraipa) to sneeze 
 at, vlog fioi kiriiTTape irdaiv kirsaatv, 
 he sneezed, as I spoke the words — a 
 good omen, Od. 17, 545 : hence nie- 
 taph. of the gods, to be kindly to, favour, 
 Tivi, Theocr. 7, 96 ; 18, 16. 
 
 'ErriirTaia/ia, aTO(, T6,=lTriiTaia- 
 /M : from 
 
 'E'Kiwratur= tirmata. 
 
 VEmTTTdiievog, 1 aor. part. mid. of 
 imirirouai. 
 
 'ErcCnTdpvvfu, dep. mid., = im- 
 irralpo, poet. 
 
 'EmiTTeaBaL, inf. aor. 2 of iizmi- 
 To/iai, II. 4, 126. Hence 
 
 'EmnTijaig, euf, ^, a flying towards. 
 
 'EmitTTiaaMt^irT^aau, Aristid. 
 
 'EmnTvy/ia, arof, t6, (iffin-riirtru) 
 an over-fold, a flap; esp. the tail of a 
 crab, Arist. H. A. cf kmKdTkVjina. 
 
 'EmnTv^ig, etjtg, 7, a folding over, 
 covering : trom 
 
 'EmnTvaau, i. -fu, {iiri, nrvaao) 
 to fold over, cover by folding over. Pass. 
 to be folded over, to cover, Hipp. 
 
 'Ejr/TTTVtjrof, ov, {kTrnrrvu) to be 
 snitten on, oiommaUe. ,, _ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EinP 
 
 nrvyfia, PluL 
 
 'E?r(7rT)i(i), f. -vaa, {M, irrva) to 
 spit into or upon, KoTijrotai, Call. Vl. 
 235.. — 11. metaph. to abhor, [vw, vaoi] 
 'Eirlicruais, eug, 7/, {lirminTu) a 
 falling out, iMipuv, Plut. ; a chancing, 
 chance, Strab. 
 
 'Emirinalg, euf, 17, {.iirl, ■KviiS) an 
 after-festering, Hipp, [v] 
 , 'Ejriirviivdu, u, {iiH, TrvKv6a) to 
 thicken. Pass, to become dense, Arist. 
 Color. 
 
 *Ein7tvvBdvofiac, ikirl, ttwBdvouat) 
 
 dep. Ymd.t.lo inquire after, investigate, 
 
 fEjnmipyiSla, of , rj, (iiri, nvpyog) 
 
 protectress of towers, epith. of Hecate 
 
 m Athens, Paus. 2, 30; 2. 
 
 'ETnTTvpecffu, {kirt, TTvpkaaiS) to 
 have a fever afterwards, Hipp. 
 
 'Em7rCpETat'vu,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 'ETrtjriipov, ov, to, {int, 'iryp) the 
 hearth of an altar. 
 
 *EirlTrvli^og, ov, {km, 7rvj6/5of) rather 
 red, ruddy, Arist. Physiogn. 
 
 ^Em-JTvpffela, ac, 17, arepeated signal 
 by fires, Polyb. : from 
 
 'Emirvpaeia, {ivl, irvpaeva) to 
 give a second signal by fire. 
 
 'EjvmaXeo/tat, (irf, iruTieo/iai) aa 
 pass., to go about, visit, Lat. obire, c. 
 ace. : in Horn, only in II,, and in 
 phrase, kkeTruXeiTO OTtxag dvdp&v, 
 usu. of the general inspecting his 
 troops : but in U. 11, 264, 540, of an 
 enemy, to reconnoitre. Hence 
 
 'ETTtTTf^A^tTif, ewf , 71, a going round, 
 visiting : esp. name given by Granun. 
 to the latter half of II. 4. 
 
 'ETrOTu/zufu, {iTTL, Tra/id^t,)) to cover 
 with' or as with, a lid, Hipp. 
 
 'ETnTraftdwv/ii, -via, and in The- 
 ophr. in-tiru//aTtf(j,=foreg. 
 
 'ETrjjro/iarjjcif, ^, 6v,(i7mr(j/jafu) 
 serving to close up. 
 ■ *E7rt7rupd(j, u, {knt, TrLtpba) to make 
 callous on the surface. Pass, to become 
 or be «o, Hipp. Hence 
 
 ^Et: trrupuifia, aTog, r6, a callus, esp. 
 where abroken bone is uniting, Hipp. : 
 and 
 
 'ETnirapcjiTt^, e«f_, ^, the formation 
 of a callus, Hipp.: in genl.=foreg., 
 Aretae. 
 
 'E7rj7r(jTOO(ito«,=i7ri7ror.,q.v.,Anth. 
 
 'Empaffil^C), f. -laa, {iirl, ^a^S(- 
 ^q) to smite with a rod again, Hesych. 
 
 'EinpaPSo^opia, u, (.iiri, pa^Soio- 
 pla) a word in Xen. Eq. 7, 11, applied 
 by some to the rider to urge a horse 
 by shaking the whip (cf imacla) ; by 
 others to the horse, to canter or gallop, 
 V. Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 224. 
 
 'Empe/(/3)7f, kg, in adv. -ug, v. km{>- 
 fieftdag, 
 
 'EwiprjTopeio, and kinplyeu, v, 
 kTnbl). 
 
 'EmlpiKvog, ov, {inl, fiiKvdg) some- 
 what withered or shrivelled. 
 
 *EitippfBvjiii(j, tj, ikTri, p^Bvftea) 
 to be careless about a thing, Luc. 
 
 'E7np/}dlvo>,{k7rt, j!>alvu) to sprinkle, 
 shed imon, Ti kirt ti, Arist. H. A., tI 
 Ttvi, Theophr. : to besprinkle, c. ace, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 ■ 'E7Tt/)paKTog, or iiripliaKTdg, 6v, 
 {kmlilrfiaaiS) dashed on or down : Bvpa 
 iTripft., a trap-door, Plut., cf. Karaji- 
 jidKTTjg^ 
 
 'ETTipiiafifia, arog, t6, (imfifidirTu) 
 that which is sewed or stitched on. 
 
 'E7nppavTl^c},=:k7rtl!ipalva. 
 
 'ETTip/iilm^u, {kiri, l>airil^o) to smite : 
 hence to strike with any thing wet, be- 
 sprinkle, Dion. H. : metaph. to rebuke. 
 Hence 
 
 'Eirtl>pd7rl<ng, sag, ii. Ion. -mf«f, 
 Ion ap. Ath. 604 B ; and 
 
 521 
 
EIUP 
 
 'Efft^/5a7ti<r/i6f> ov, 6, a imiling: 
 metapn. reproach^ ahusCj Polyb. 
 
 'Ejrt^/JajTTU, .(im, baTTTu) to am, 
 stitch on, Ti knLTLVi, N. T. 
 
 'Emji^daau, Att. -rrtj, i. ifo, AM. 
 for tiTLJilrqiji^a. 
 
 'Emppaifia,. f=| i-TTi/i/StiTrru, Nonn. 
 
 ["] ' . , . 
 
 'EiTilipa^o>dio, a, {tni, paTJ/ipSio)) 
 to recite to, at or against one, tL Tlvt, . 
 Philostr. 
 
 'Em/S/i^fa), f. -fu, t.M,M(a) to do, 
 esp, to offer sacrifices at a place, Od. 17, 
 ,211, in.Ep. impf., h^i^p^^eaKov.r-2. 
 also to sacrifice afteruiards or besides. 
 
 'Z/ffvX xoipov, Theocr. 24, 97. 
 Zy, carelessly, Stob. 
 
 Iwf, p.E/ip6c) roving- 
 
 'THirtpfiiireia, of, ^, o Zeaiun^ to- 
 wards: frpm 
 
 'ETnlifte7:ijg,,ig,leajung towards, Lat. 
 ,procUvis, itpog n, Luc. : ^yiiztg hizLf)- 
 '^ETTEOTepa, favourable, Polyb. Adv. 
 -TTWf : from , ^ 
 
 '■'E7r«/5/5^ffO, (.kwt, biir^^ta lean to- 
 wards, rifuv &?i,edpo( itnlipejrei, II. 14, 
 9^, metapb. from tjie balance, cf. II. 
 8, 72 : hence in genl. to weigh upon, 
 fall upon, Ttvl Tzotecv, Aescb. Ag.707; 
 absol., lb. 1042. — II. trans., kir. riXav- \ 
 Tov, to force down one scale, Theogn. 
 157: hence to weigh out to' one^ allot, 
 esp. of ill fortune, in. ii^viv irdT^t, 
 Aesch. Eum. 888, cf. Ag. 250, and 
 KarapfiEira. 
 
 'Em/S/S^u, f. -^siaofiat or -Mm- 
 uai : aor. ircelifivTiv, (kvl, jiia). To 
 How upon the surface, float atop, of oil 
 on water, ll. 2, 754. — 2. to flaw to or 
 into, Ar. Nub, 1294, Plat., etc. : hence 
 of large bodies of men, to stream on or 
 towards, inl/>()eov edvea irefuv, II. 11, 
 '724^ cf. Hdt'. 9, 38 : oiiripfieoyv xp6- 
 pog, onward-streaming time, i. e. ithe 
 future, Aesch. Eum. 853. 
 
 'Emf)fi^jvvfu,=iivcl>l>^aaa, Att. 
 
 *E7npi!i7J67]v, adv. (^7rt, epiu, l>j]- 
 djjvat) by name or surname, as hiri- 
 kXtiv am iTrlKlijdLv, usu. joined with 
 KaXelaBai, Arat. — II. ^^dialipySriv, 
 distvwtly, positively, openly, Ap. Rh. , 
 
 ^EnililiTifia, aroc;, ra,, (^Trt, ^//a) 
 that which is said besides. or afterwards: 
 hence — I. in old comedy, a speech 
 usu. of trochaic tetrams., spoken by 
 the Coryphaeus after the Farabasis, 
 Ar. Nub. 575, Eq. 565 : in tragedy, a 
 speech-after the Antistrophe, answer- 
 ed by the hvTSTrijilyTifia. — rll. the ad- 
 verb, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 'ETZLpl»]fiaTtK6g, ^, 6v, belojtgipg to 
 an inlpmjfia, adverbial.. . , 
 
 'ETTipj^Tjaig, eug, Ji,, (iirli ^aip). re- 
 buke, renroacA, Plutf— 11. aspell,charm, 
 Luc. Piiilops. 31. 
 
 'Ein'plyfiBBO, fut. -pfiSa, Att. kiril)- 
 j^d^Q, UttL, ^aau) io dashupon or to, 
 0^r]i6a dvpduv, II. 24, 456, iriiXag, 
 Soph. O. T. 1244: to drive along, vio- 
 lently, of wind, 0pp. : to tear, Aesch. 
 Pers. 1028.-11. jijtr. to burst upon or 
 forth, of lightning. Soph, O.C, 1503. 
 tEmfi(>r]Tiov, V.erl?. adi, from iTzC, 
 ^piu, one must say\Or. add bssideSf Plut. 
 
 'E-nil)/)riTopevu, {M, (itiTopEva) to 
 speak as an orator ,io or over, tI tivl, 
 
 Luc. ,:.■,,■■''_,. 
 
 , 'E-il)firiTPs, irv,- {iTri, pnTqg) .ex- 
 claimed agaiTist, infamous, like i^Ti- 
 Hori-oQ, Xen. Oec. 4, 2. 
 
 'EiTifif:lyiLi, (J, and kirilibiyoai, u, 
 to shiver afterwards, both in Hipp. 
 
 ■ 'Emt>lilvo(, . ov, {ivl, big) vnth a 
 nose, esp. .with .a long oTie, Luc. 
 
 , 'Em;i(5r7rif<j, {inL (iml^o) to fan, 
 blow up with a fan, etc. . :\ 
 
 'EmppiTTTiu, (S,=sq., Xen. An. 5, 2, 
 
 522 
 
 EHIP 
 
 'Ent/iplTrrayfat -tj/u, (;i7ti,M^To)\ 
 .to throw, cast to, upon, over, dovpdi fiot 
 krribl>L-\)iav, at me, ;0d. 5, 310; in. 
 trXavriv. rivl, Aesch. Pr. 738. — ^11, intr. 
 to fling one^s self upon, fall upon, Xen. 
 Cyn. 6, 22. 
 
 'Eirtfipoii, 7j(;, ri, (kmb/iea) usu, in 
 plur., an influx:, Aesch. Eum. 694, opp. 
 to dTrol>po^ : a flow, flood, atfidTOV, 
 Id. Ag. 1510, etc.: increase, Kaicav, 
 Eur. Andr- 349 : the flood tide, opp. to 
 dvdhpota. ■ , ^ 
 
 'EiripfipBeu,, C f. -)J(T(i), {iirl, podiu) 
 to roar.at, strictly of waves: hence7o 
 sound, ring with, KTV'K(pi Aesch^ Gho. 
 427 : to shout applause^ at or after a 
 tiling, Eur. Hec. 553, Or. 901, hence 
 to reecho, second a prayer, Ae^ch. Cho. 
 459 : but Myoii iJnpjkideZv nva, to 
 rage against, abuseiim. Soph. Tr. 264. 
 Hence 
 
 'ETTiijidBriTOC, ov, blamed. 
 
 ^TTifipoBog, ov, hasting to the rescue, 
 aiding : a helper, c. dat, II. 4, 390 ; 23, 
 770 : in Horn, always of succour in 
 war, but usu. in poet, lengthd. form 
 kTriTdblio&og, q. Vi, : in genl, helping in 
 need, Aesch, Theb; 368, — II, ^tt; /ca/c4f 
 reproaches bandied back and forwards, 
 abusive language, Soph. Ant. 413, cf, 
 Valck, Hipp, 628: hence i/ameicortAy, 
 mean, Sopn, Fr, 517, v, kmp^ffea. 
 
 'Eiril>fioia, Of,' ^, poet, for iirtppo^. 
 
 'EmppoiPdeu, a, (M, fioiffSeu) fo 
 croak so as to forebode rain, of arai^en, 
 Theophr,— II, trans,, i?r, Ibv 7i,atiiC), 
 to shoot a whizzing arrow at..,, .Q, Sm, ; 
 cf. tml)poiCia. 
 
 'EmppollSS^v, adv., like jrvSriv, 
 with noisy fury, Eur. H. F. 860. 
 
 'E^JTi^poi^eo, ,(5, Utrl, /lOt^iiS) to 
 croak to or at, of a raven, Theophr. : c. 
 ace. cognato, k-ir. <p^yd£ rivt, to shriek 
 flight at him, Aeseh.Eum. 424,-r-II. 
 to fly whizzing' at, of arrows, Nonn. 
 , 'Emfifio/i^ea, a, f. -ijao, {itrl, jiofi- 
 (i^(S) to rush at with a whizzing noise, 
 dub. 1. Sapph. 2, 11. 
 
 'Eml>(>oa(, ov, b., contr; ^oup , (hnl)- 
 pilS) an influx, redundance^ Hipp. 
 
 'Etti^^Sott^, ^f, ij, {,iml)l>eiira) a 
 leaning to one side. 
 
 'Emfipi Bdea, and kTnl>l>o^du,\ u. 
 Ion. -in. (kTri, pofj>iio) to gulp dovm, 
 swallow I eaides, both in Hipp. Hence 
 
 'E7n^/>6<fiT]fia, arog, to, that which 
 is gulped down. 
 
 -.. 'EvLplmyxk, Wof, ij, (.ini, f)vy%oc) 
 the hooked part of a bird's beak. 
 
 'ETTj/i/Sifu, f. -fu, {im, jyoCa) to set 
 a dog on one, iirl Tiva, Ar. Vesp. 705. 
 
 'EvtfijivBiil^a, (iirl, fnidiii^a)' to 
 bring into rhythm, polish, •KOLTjiiaTCLt 
 Plat. 
 
 'Em/)jiioitai. (4*4 fruo/tai) dep;, to 
 save, preserve, Aesch. Theb. 165. 
 
 'Em/i^jraivu, . (M, IniiraivtS) to 
 soil, make filthy, Plut, 
 
 'Emfifivatc, eog, ij, = itn(>l)a^. 
 Hence 
 
 'E7rt|5/5iff/ijof, la, tov, ihrl, /ivtr/ibi) 
 strictly, flowing towards : but in De- 
 mocrit, ap, Sext. Emp. 7, 137, dofif 
 kTriblwafila, an epidemic^ popular be- 
 lief. , ir . . 
 
 'Eirl^byTOC, ov, {kTTifif>iu) flowing in 
 or to, voup, Theophr. : hence comihg 
 from without, adventitious. Plat. Rep. 
 508 B. — 2. metaph, abundant, Aesch, 
 Eum, 907. — II. overflowed, moist, Xen. 
 An. 1,2, 22. Adv. -far. 
 
 'Evi/tfiuyoXoykopaL, dep. (knl, /5(jf, 
 /5af, Xkyd)) to glean grapes, LXX., cf. 
 kir'tKopTroAoyeoftat. 
 'ETTtppuvvv/tt and .vvu,f. -ft6tT(o,(^l, 
 liuvvvpt) to add strength to, strengthen, 
 ericourage, cheer m a thing, Hdt. 8, 14, 
 Thuc. 4, 36; to stir up, excite, trp6g tc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Ems 
 
 Polyb. Pass, to reamer strength, be o1 
 goaicheer, Thuc, 7, 17, and Xen, ; c^ 
 ri,Thuc, 7,-7: Kelvotc kjre/)()6adt! ^ 
 yeiv (impers,) they took courage to 
 speak, Soph. O, C, €61. 
 
 ■ETTippSo/uu, as pass,,,Ci fijt, mid 
 -i6(T0fiat, {iirl, fi6o/im) to.fhw, roH 
 dmmwards on a thing, rojrot iife/5 
 jt&aavTO avoKToc icpaTog dit' adavd- 
 ro£o,/hi8 loeksjhwed, waved one upon 
 another from his head, II. 1, 529, cf 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 677.— U.=ilm/>fi(ivvvitat, 
 to sumnum up all one's strength for a 
 thing, c. dat., yuvjlaif SudeKU jtuaai 
 kweppCtovTO ywulKsc, worked with 
 might, and main at the mill, Od. 20, 
 107 ; 80 imj>l>6ovT' iU-rgai, lite Lat. 
 incumbere remis, Ap. Rh. 2, 661, etc. ; 
 but in Hes. Th. 8, noamv in-epfiii- 
 aavro, moved nimbly with their feet, 
 danced gaily, where both signfs. seem 
 united. In Anth. we find an act. 
 kwili^O), to set in- rapid motion; v 
 ft^oiiai. 
 
 'Em/5/5off(f, EUf, ij, (kmppavwitii 
 a strengthening, encouraging, Ael. 
 
 'EmpvofMi, V, k'Tttjip. 
 
 'Emffayfta, arog, rb, {kitiadTTG)} o- 
 saddle-cloth-: pack saddle, LXX, : me- 
 taph, kTT. vo<JvfiaTog,a burden of difi 
 ease. Soph, Phil, 755, 
 
 ''ETViaaiput-t {km, aalpu) to show 
 oru^s teeth at a* thing. 
 
 'ETr^oa^Evu, {kirl, oakevta) to ride 
 at anchor at a place : metaph. to float 
 or wave over, Kop^-UST^iru, Philostr. 
 
 'EmadJ.og, Qv,ienl, adXoQ)floatmg, 
 tost in the sea : hence unatabU. 
 
 'EmaaXm^a, (kirl, aaXnit^u) to ac- 
 company on the trumpet, rivl, Joseph. 
 
 'Ercitm^if, cwf, ^, (tmadTTo) a 
 heaping on or up, puzking a mound, 
 Theophr. , 
 
 'Etrujairpog, ov, (kiri, tJ(fjr.p6g)'rot- 
 ten at the ends, rotting. 
 
 'EffKrop/cofu, (fei, aapKo^u) to 
 sneer, mock at a thing. 
 
 'ETTiffOTTw, f, -ft), Ibrl, adjTu) to 
 heap up, pile a.loadupon, tl kirl ovbvg, 
 Kaft^Xovg, Hdt, 1, 194 ; 3, 9 : /o heap 
 up and make firm or solid, yrjv, The- 
 ophr, — II, to load, c, dupl, ace. : but 
 ?7r7rov kir., simply, to saddle it, Xen. 
 Cyr.3,3, 27. 
 
 'Eitiaa^ipilifyi, (km, ffa^ijvjfu) to 
 
 make still more plain or clear, Clem, Al 
 
 i'Emslikvvmiti, t.im', a^ivvvpLi) in 
 
 ?as5,^ to be extinguished- upon, Luc. 
 up, Tr, 15,:. 
 
 'Enlaetov-, ov, 7(5, the pvies, pudenda, 
 Hipp,, also written knumarv. Lye, 
 and kTctBtov, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EnlaEUTTOC, ov, shaking or wam^ 
 over: hence b kniaeioTog, a comic 
 mask with hair hanging on the fore- 
 head, and so krr. Koprj, Luc, cf, Miil- 
 ler ATchaoL d, Kunst, 4 330, 4 : from 
 
 'E'naua, Ep, imffff,, and so al- 
 ways in Horn, {km, aslu) to shake at 
 or agaimt, ri Tivi, esp, with the view 
 of scaring, Zeif kirtaaeifiaiv kpep- 
 vijv dlylSa irHatv, 11,4, 167, cf, 15, 
 230, ^06/3oJ| imaektv rivl, like Lat, 
 incuteretimorem, also ■KSKeu.av, k£v<Ju- 
 vov kTT,, Joseph, ; to shake a horse's 
 reins and so urge him on : hence to set 
 at or upon one, in hostile sighf,, kK. 
 Tivi 7Uf bpdKovntSEif Kbpag, Eur, 
 Or. 255, cf. Soph. Fr, 159, Hence 
 • 'ETTtdetwv, ovog, b, a streamer, en 
 signof a shipi; akin to Trapuo-Ejoj', 
 
 'EirtaiXrivo(, ov, {ktrt, ae^vii) 
 moorvshaped: esp, TdkTnai'hiva,cakes 
 of this shtpe. Plat, (Com.) Pha. 2, 10. 
 
 'Emaepvmo/tai, {kirl, ae/ivmiQ/tai) 
 as pass., to pride mu^s self on a thing, 
 be puffed up with it, Philo. — U. to bt 
 stiU more proud. 
 
Ems 
 
 ''Eiziaeavppiivaci adv. part. perf.| 
 pass, from hriavpii)^ la^ly, carelessly t> 
 Epict. - ; 
 
 'Emaciu, Kp. imaa., as always' 
 in Hbni. Unl, aeitJ) to put in million^ 
 against one, set on, nvl tj, Od. 5, 421 ; 
 14, 399 ! metaph., koko, /loi tniaacve 
 daiftaiij sent evil upon me, Od. 18, 
 256, of. 20, 87. More freq. in' pass.,, 
 to hurry, hasten to or towards, II. 2, 86:' 
 butusu. ill hostile signf., to fall upon, 
 rush atf'attack, assault, c. dat., vnval, 
 n. 15, 347 ; also c. ace, vija^, Od. 13, 
 19 ; and df riva, 11. 13, 757 : es]?. in; 
 pert', pass. iff^(rB%(«,c.pres. signf., 
 and the piqpf.-as impf., ^Trctrai'/iT^v 
 
 (which last is also syncop: aor., 
 whence part. iTremni/JCTOf ), c. dat. H. 
 5, 459; c. ace, 'TtjjfOf 4»rf ffcni/jevot, 
 II. 12, 143 ; c. gen., retreof , apon, at 
 the wall; 11. 12, 388 (unless the gen.; 
 here depends on /3«?.f, flung thefti 
 from the wall :) but kTveatjv/ievo^ ne- 
 dloio, ra^ng, hurrying over the plain, 
 II. 14, 147; 22, 26, cf: Sianpdaau : 
 vo/iovdc', 11. 16, 575 : metaph. of the' 
 fury of the elements, II. 17, 737i Od. 
 5, 314. Without any hostile signf. 
 expressing merely rapid motion,-" c. 
 dat., Od. 4,841, c ace, Od. 6, 20 ; c. 
 inf., kniaavTO 6i6kecv, he hasted' on 
 to follow,-Il. 21, aoi : absol, iireaov- 
 . uevop'T^Sb yovvtjv, clasped his knees 
 eagerly, Od. 22, 310 : metaph. to be in 
 excitement' or agitatioru, .freq. in II. in 
 phrases SviiiiQ iirioavtaii -mTOilai.. 
 fert animus." Chiefly ,Ep;,bn(ralgoini 
 lyric passages of Trag., as Aesoh. 
 Bum. 786, Eur. Pljoen. 1065. ■ ■:- ,- 
 . ■ ^B«-(EB>fl(J, (iTTL,'-is^B>ii)i:ta:^edge,: 
 aprinkle upon, ri TLVt, Joseph, '■''■'ti "■ ■ 
 
 ''EiltlCTjua, atog, Tb,^=^afjixai Simon. 
 76. 
 
 ' ■ ''EintTtffiLa^t,), {hrt, CTmalviS) to set 
 a .mark upon a ■ person, hence of dis- 
 eases, to teave-their mark, Thuc. 2, 49.' 
 Midi to mark, di^inffuishr Plat. Gorg. 
 526 B, etc. Fasa;- to' be marked, bear 
 a mark, Eun Ion 1593; — II. to give a 
 sign, give'. signs- oi symptoms,- as dis-; 
 eases, Hipp., and Arist. H. A. cf. 
 Foes. Oec6fl.,aBd>of the weather,, 
 Theophr. ; hence ; — 2. intr. to show, 
 itself, appear, Paus: — III. esp. to give. 
 a sign in tnkai af.approvai, to sign ap- 
 proval, nvi, c. mf., JCen. Hell. 4, 7, 2: 
 to praise, tc, Polyb., more rarely in; 
 bad aignf.; to dixapproxe: esp. of the. 
 gods, to mark their pleasure or anger by. 
 portents, nvli Ptati : and in mid., to 
 . give one^s approval to a thing, Tt, Dem. 
 310, 21 ; edp. of a speech, to applaud,. 
 Isocr. 233 B : also lirLarjixaiveadai 
 TLva, SotpoiCt ^distinguish one by re- 
 wards, Polyb.— IV. in mid. to form a 
 conception of a thing, Ti, Plat. Legg. 
 744 A. Hence ■• 
 
 'Eirur^avaic, euf, ^,=sq., a mark- 
 ing : hence into. Kspavvuv, the touch, 
 stroke of lightning, Arist. Probl. : add 
 
 'ETTiaiyidffla-,. Sf « tj, a marking, dis-. 
 tinguishing,notice, afiOf i7r.,-PoIyb.^ — 
 II. a shouting, appearance, e, g. the rise 
 of a stafi PolyD.-^2. in genl. a sign, 
 token, as of weather : show of symp- 
 toms, and hence access of an illness, 
 Hipp., V. FbBsi Oec. 
 
 'Eiri<«;;j£(6u, <j, (brl, artiiupui) to 
 put a mark upon, distinguish, ri, Pl^t., 
 in raid. : cf. iirLarinalvo. > Hence ■ 
 
 'Emarilieluaii, euf, 17, o remarking 
 upon a thing, a note or comment, I)iog. L. 
 
 'Eirlari/lov, ov, to, v, sq. II. 
 
 'Eirltn^fto^tOV, {iiritOiim) marked, 
 bearing an inscription, avao^uaTO, Hdt. 
 1,51 (ace. to others remarkable) : e^. 
 of money, stamped, coined, /xpvads, 
 Hdt. 9, 4,1, Thuc, etc.; hence— 2, 
 
 EHIS 
 
 distinguished, noted, famous, Lat. in-'i 
 signis, oo^iav, for wisdom, Hdt. 2, 20 ; 
 iK. T(i0oj-, Thuc. 2, 43 : also for evil,, 
 ^v/iiopai, Eur. Or. 543. Adv. -/iiif. 
 —II. TO iKiarifiov, as subst., any mark 
 of distinction, a dfiwic*, Hdt. 1; 195;" a' 
 h'aAge, bearing on a shield, 9,T4; the', 
 eniign Or flag of a ship, 8, 88. • 
 
 'Em'cn/r, for irr' larig sc. jiolpa^, v. 
 sub lao^ IV. - 
 
 V'E.TnaBevr)^, ov(,d{^(sthefits, lead- 
 er of the peltastae from AmpMpolis, 
 Xen. An. 1, 10, 7, etc.— 2. sn Olyn-: 
 thian. Id. 7, 4, 7. 
 
 '""'ETTifftou, {.M, ■ adivu) to luive 
 strength, be able, Q. Sm. 
 
 'EvladjMf, OV, (inU laSaog) an the ' 
 neck: t^''!^.; a necklace, collar,- 
 
 ''Eirifftylta, aro^, to, a' hounding or 
 setting on of a dog : from "■'":■■' ■ ' ■ ■ 
 ' 'Eirwifu, (fir/i fftfu) to hound on, 
 sel on, as a dbg, Ar. Vesp. 704. ' 
 
 ''Eirlal/ioc, ov, (fm, ai/iSc) some- 
 what flat-Twsed, cf. kirlyfyvtro^^- 
 
 *E7rWJ;(idO, "S, (k«l, aifCou) to turn 
 \tsi6k,.bend, Ael.— 2. seemingly intr. to: 
 bend, turn ostde oncVuiwWiejKen. Hell. 
 5, 4, 50. 
 
 'ETTiffiv^f, if, (km, mliofuu) liable 
 to injuryi Theophr. — II; ast; injurious, 
 
 'ETriff/viOf, ovj mischievous ; from 
 
 'Einaivouat, (im, aivo/iai.) dep. to 
 do hurt to, Nic. [dj] 
 
 'Erriffiov, t6, v. I-kIgeiov. 
 
 'E-JTCffio^, 'ov,i=^7riffOf, dub. 
 ■ 'Em'ffiiTTOf, ov, (,im<7tia)"set on, 
 urged on. ; . ■ 
 
 ' ^ETrKTlTi^G), f. -loo), Att. -tij, (im, 
 atri^O}) to furnish provisions : but.usu. 
 in- ■mid. to furnish tine's self with food 
 or provender, Thuc. 8, 101: ;io/orag-e, 
 iircaiTlfyaDai in r^f ;t;<jpsf, Hdt. 7, 
 176 ; i%. TV GToaTCf, Thuc. 6, 94 ; 
 iinaiTi^eaOai TO aTpdrev/za, to pro- 
 Vi«ononc'8army,Xen. An. 1,- 5, 4i-: c. 
 ace. cognato, ^Tr. aptOTOV, to jrrtivide 
 one's self with..., Thuo.-:8, 95.---II. = 
 irapaatTiu, Pherecr. Ppdef 1. 
 1 i 'Emainoci ov, (iirl, aiTo^yumKng 
 for Tvictudts alone. Plat. ■Repj'420' A-: 
 hence:=7rapdff(T'0f ; Ttl iiT.,provisian- 
 .ntotlii/,.hys. ap. Harp. 11, Ar. Fr. 382, 
 cf. Ath. 247 A. 
 
 'EirifftTiTi^, eof , i/, and krrmiTtafia, 
 ardc, T6,=sq. , ' '■ ' 
 
 'E7ri(T(r((T/i6f, ov, i, ii-Tncnl^a) a 
 furnishing one's self with provisions : a 
 stock, store of provisions^ Xen. An. J, 
 5, 9, and Sem. ' 
 
 'EiriaiToc, ov^=i^ialnoc, Crates 
 Tolra. 1. 
 
 -'ETricTlTTtj,^hnal^a. ■ ' v 
 
 J . ''Eniand^,^ (im, trxd^u) to ,limp, 
 halt upon, Ap. Rh. .' ■ " 
 
 ' ' 'EirWKaipu, (kiri, SKolpa) to rise, 
 at, as a fish, Ael. ' ■ w ■ •■ 
 
 'EizLaiiaKiii^, iSog, i], (i-irl, okoX- 
 . pog) the. part of the rowlock on which the 
 . oar rests, 
 
 •'■ ^E^iaK&KTU, (kvl, axdwrt)) to dig 
 : super Jieially, Anth. — ^11. to. dig.tm^, 
 harrow in, as-seedj hal.-inocdare, Geop. 
 Hence ■ ; . 
 
 'E-TTtaAii^evg, iotSr ^« ^^ ^^ hairows 
 in. the, seed sown. ' 
 
 'EnaTKeSd^a, f. -do-u. rare form of 
 sq. . . ^ ^ !. 
 
 'ETtoKtSavvvfii, fut. -Sdao, (kirl, 
 -RKeSdvwUi) to scatter, sprinkle, spread, 
 mmm, n ini ti. Plat. Tim. 85 A, nvi, 
 Plut. 
 
 'ETriff/ceXifftf, C6)f, 1?, (hrl, aici^.oc'i 
 the first springy start, in a horse's gal- 
 lop, Xen., cfTHerm. Opusc.-l, 73. 
 
 t'Emffxii^u, (hri, aKi^?i,o) to dry 
 up in addition; perf. intr. iTreaK^V: 
 
 Eras 
 
 dried bp, Epich. ap. 'Ath. 60 F, wilere 
 Naeke reads l^tanXriKoTeg. 
 
 'EltlCftteTTU^Gi, f. -doid,-{kTTt, CKEnd- 
 fu) to. cover up, hide, conceal, LXX. 
 
 'ETTLaKEKfi^, i(,(iKi,dKi'rrrj)comered 
 over ; shady, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EiriaKeiTTiOc, (a, ioi/,verb. adj. of 
 k-muKETTTOfiat, tb be 'Considered, ex 
 ominca, Thuc. 6, 18, Plat. Phaed. 107 
 B. — II. tiziffK^iTTioV, 07ie must con- 
 sider. Plat.' Rep: 598 D. 
 
 'EiriCTJCEirnyf, ov, 6,=i7rfoKd7rof, 
 App. ; from 
 
 'E-KianiizToiiai, a pres. rarely used, 
 which furnishes a hit., aor., etc. to 
 
 ^TFtCT/COTeU. 
 
 'E'7rj(Tic^7ru,=imi7Keffcjfiu, to caver 
 up, Anth. 
 
 ETrKT/cordfu, f. -dea, (tm, aicev- 
 dfu) to get ready, ielirvov, Ar. Eccl. 
 1147, in pass. : to equip, fit out, vavv, 
 Thuc. 1, 29, etc., ancl in mid., Id; 7, 
 36 : to-tspair; restore, TetxVi Thuc. 7, 
 24, ifouf , Dem. 30, 17: iir. hnrmc, 
 to saddlt,' equip Aem, Xen. HeU.^, 3, 
 • 1. Hence 
 
 'EniaKevaorric, ov, <i> one who re- 
 pairs, rebuilds, Dem. 618, 4, etc. 
 
 'EmaKEVaUToc, 71, ov, repaired, re- 
 stored. Plat. Polrt. 270 A. ^ ' -•■ 
 
 'EiruTKEvrj, fjg, ri,'a repair, restora- 
 tion, Ipdv, Hdt. 2, 174 : materials for 
 repairs, stores, tuv vewv,-Thiic. 1, 52 ; 
 and so in plur., Dem. 819, 25. 
 
 'E-TrlaKCTpi;, euf , ^, (iiriaKeTrfaudl) 
 a looking at; inspection,- Tivdg, Plat. 
 Legg. 849 A. — 2. ei>nsideration,thonght, 
 Te^ecfton," Hipp. : in-ilestigation,in^ry, 
 Flat., and Xen. 
 
 .; 'ETTiiTK^vtov, ov, TO, (ini, CKTivii) 
 in a theatre, ' tAot which is upon or 
 above the stage, the scenery, Vitruv. 5, 7. 
 
 'Evrfa/w/vof, ov, {jknl, axriyri) at, in, 
 by a tent, Herm. Soph; Aj. 576 : oi 
 i7r.,-Lat. contubemales, the -staff of a 
 commander. Plat. — 11. on the stage: 
 esp. 17 in., as svihst. = kmdK^lov, 
 Vitruv. — III- extemalf adventitious, 
 Diort.iH. Hence 
 
 'EtrtOKTJvSt^^ u, to lodge in a tent ; 
 in genl. to be quartered in, Polyb. 
 
 'EiriBiiiiitTa, f. -ipa, (kitl, aK^irra) 
 to make to lean upon, i^. rs?.ei/rri.v 
 defft^dTav Ecg- ri/va, to bring their' 6wr- 
 den upon him, Aesch. Pers. 740; — 2. 
 - intr. to fall, dart upon, like lightning, 
 Lat. ingruefe, invadere, elg ri, v, 1. 
 Hdt. 7; 10, 5, for dtroaK^trTei. Me- 
 taph., npdyfta dsvp' iirkaKTjTl'EV, it 
 has come £o:this point, Aesch. Eum. 
 482. — 3. in mid. kinaK7JirTop,at, to lean 
 upon, rely upon, c. dat., .Demi 1139, 
 7. — II.' to place upon one, enjoin solemnly 
 upon, Twi Ti, Hdt. 3, 65, 73 ; (0 tm 
 pose upon, xtiptv Tivi, Soph. Aj. 666: 
 and.c. dat. pers. etinf.,<o conmumd 
 one to do, Hdt. 7, 1 58, Aesch. Pr. 664 : 
 also c, ace. et inf., Eur. Ale. 365, cf. 
 vv. IL ad Hdt. 4, 33 : also c. dupl. ace. 
 pers. et r6i,lTO(To»rdw a" imra^nrdi, 
 thus mndi. I command thee. Soph. 
 Tr, 1223 ; t-KimirrKTu ae rdSe, I be- 
 seech thee this, Eur. I.T. 701 ;.<also 
 iir. (Ttiidympl Tivoc,Jb.ltn7.—lY, to 
 press hard upon one,- hence to prose- 
 ciite or indict^ esp. in cases of murder 
 or false witness, c. dat. pers. : some- 
 tunes in act, as Plat. Theaet 145 C, 
 and. hence in pass.,: Mw inusKJi^By 
 Tb, ■^EvSrj uaprupijaat. Id. Legg. 937 
 B, cf. Soph. Ant.: 1313 : but usu, in 
 mid., i7naK^iliaat)atTtvi66vov, to 
 prosecute for imtti^t. Plat. Euthyphr. 
 9. A, ■^exSop.apTvpi.&v, Aeschin. 18, 
 27 ; also iir. el( nva, Lys. 99, 38 
 Cf. Att. Process p. 385. a 
 
 'EniBK^pl'nnJi=iiTnaK^irTii>, poet 
 
 'EiriaKir^litS, tag, ^, (iiriaK^iTTui 
 &23 
 
Eni2 
 
 leaning upon, — II. an injunctioHj Plut. 
 — III. a prosecution, indictment, esip, in 
 cases of murder or false witness, Plat. 
 Legg. 937 B, and Dem., cf. Arist. 
 Pol. 2, 12, 11, and kTnanijitTa IV. 
 
 'Ejrjff/ctdfu, f, -dau, (iiri, OKia^a) 
 to throw a shade upon, overshadow, Lat. 
 obumbrare, c. ace, Hdt. 1, 209 ; c. dat., 
 Theophr. : hence in pass., 7i,aBpalov 
 ilifi' iTzeaKtaauivTi, keeping a hidden 
 watch. Soph. Tr. 914. — II. to stand in 
 oae^s light, obscure him, Tcvi, Hence 
 
 ^K7n(7Kcaa/ia, arog, to, a shadow 
 thrown on a thing. \t] 
 
 ''ETTiauaa/ios, ov, 6, a shading, 
 covering. 
 
 'EjriiTKtdo,=iiTrtaKid^u, Aral. 
 
 'KiriciiXo^, ov, iiiri, uKtd) shaded, 
 dark. Plat. Eep. 432 C : metaph. /3iOf 
 itr., a still, retired life, Lat. vila um- 
 bratilis or umbratica, opp. to one oc- 
 cupied ill public business, Plut. — II. 
 act. shading, c. gen., x^i'P hfiimTOV 
 imaicioc. Soph. 0. C. 1650. Adv. -tag. 
 
 'EiTtiaupT&u, u, f. -^ao, (,knl, OKtp- 
 TtLdi) to leap, bound towards OX upon, 
 Plut.: metaph., iinaKtpToaw IBei- 
 oat, iovTiOi, Anth. 
 
 'EirlaicX)ipo(, ov HkC, aKXjip6g) 
 somewhat hard or hard at top, Hipp. 
 
 ''Ei'KiaiiO'irelov, ov, to, livlaicoiTog) 
 the residence of a bishop ; also his juris- 
 diction. Keel. 
 
 'EiziaKOirevo, to be an ffffa/coTrof, 
 Eccl.— II.=sq., LXX. 
 
 'ETTidKOTvea, H, fut. imaici\\ioiMU, 
 {hTTi, UKOirio}) to look upon or at, in- 
 spect, examine, Hdt. 2, 109 : to watch 
 over, c. ace, Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 
 296: followed by relat. particles, 
 6aov..., 1. c, el..., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22 ; 
 n.,.. Id. Symp. 1, 12 ; iv. /m^..., to 
 take care lest..., N. T. — 2. to go to see, 
 visit,. Xen. Gyr. 8, 2, 25: m pass., 
 hveipocg oitc kTnaKOTTOvfLevov,wivisit- 
 ed by drfeams, i.e. sleepless, Aesch. 
 Ag.' 13. — 3. to consider, reflect, irepi 
 Tivoc, Flat., and Xen. : hence mid. to 
 examine one's self, meditate, Heind. 
 Plat. Phaed. 91 D. Hence 
 
 'ETTiff/coTT^, 57f, ^, an overseeing, 
 charge : esp. the oj^e of an kirlanoTrog, 
 N. T. : also his residence, Byzant. 
 
 'EmaK6T!riaLi, euf, fi, (.kTviaaonio) 
 an inspection, examination. 
 
 'ETnaKOTrla, ag, i], {kmoKOTTog, ov) 
 skill in hitting the mark, dub. 
 
 'EntOKOTTtKog, 7, ov, episcopal, 
 Eccl. : from 
 
 'EraCTKOTroc, ov, b, {kiriffKoireu) an 
 overseer, watcher, guardian, 11. 24, 729 j 
 c. gen., kir. ,&pfiovtduv, watchers over 
 compacts, of the gods, II. 22,' 255 ; 
 ijT.'oSuiov, a supercargo, Od. 8, 163 ; 
 so too Find. O. 14, 5, and Trag. ; iir. 
 oiaTuv, an archer, Theocr. 24, 105, 
 like ava^ KCtTTTjg. — 2. the Athen. used 
 to send public officers called iirloKo- 
 ■Koi to the subject states, Ar; Av. 
 1023, Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 157, 8.-3. an 
 ecclesiastical superintendant, in N, T. 
 = 7rpeal3vTspog :• in Eccl., a bishop. — 
 II. a scoui,watch, c. dat., ivr. TpuEtrai, 
 vneaaiv, 'i]p.ET^pnoLV, set to watch 
 them, II. 10, 38, 342. 
 
 'EmaKOjrog, ov, (lirl, WKOTrdf) hit- 
 ting, reaching the mark, kiT. viKTjg, 
 Aesch. Eum. 903, where however 
 Herm. reads velKrig : so iir. UTtjg, 
 reaching p, suitable to the calamity. 
 Soph. Aj. 976 : ' kltlanoira, as adv., 
 successfully, with good '^ aim, 'iiz, To^- 
 evetvi Hdt 3, 35, Wytt. Ep. Or. p. 
 160, cf. eioToxog, evaKotrog. (Ace. to 
 Herm. Aj. 955, the signf. of the adj^ 
 and subst. is the same : which how- 
 ever is only true in the very general 
 sense of looking towards or at.) 
 524 
 
 EHIS 
 
 'E7r£0'/£07aC(j,^sq., Hipp. 
 
 'EtncKOTia, a, (kiri, a/cdrog) to 
 throw darkness or a shadow over, rtvt, 
 Isocr. 2 C, Dem. 23, 27.— II. to stand 
 in irn^s light, olaiav ^Kodofujaev to- 
 aavTtiv Sigre vdaiv imaKOTelv, Dem. 
 565, 25; to stand in the way, hinder 
 one from, TLvl 6eag, Plat. Euthyd. 
 274 C. Pass, to be hindered, thwarted, 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 'EmaKdTTimg, eug, h, a darkening, 
 making dark or blind, Plut. 
 
 'EmiT/coTffu, (knl, aK0Tl^a)=km- 
 (7«oreu, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'Ejn(jic6TZaig, eag, ii,=kizi,(!K6T7i- 
 aig. 
 
 'EiriaKOTog, ov, {knl, a/cdrog) in the 
 dark or shade,- darkened, Plut. Paul. 
 Aem. 17, ace. to Reiske and Coray, 
 susp. by Schaf. 
 
 'EiriaKOTda, f. -&aa,=imaicoTia, 
 Schaf. App. Demosth. 1, p. 260, and 
 Dion. Comp. p. 148. 
 
 'EniaKH^o/iai, as pass., c. fut. mid. 
 -iaofiai, {ijrl, CKvioiiai) to be angry, 
 indignant, brood over a grudge, B. 9, 
 370 ; ™ aol 6vubg kTrwnvaaaiTO, Od. 
 7, 306. 
 
 'EtT to Kvdil^a, f. -/(7W Att. -Xu, (^TTt, 
 
 ^Kvdl^a) to ply with drink like a Scy- 
 thian, i. e. with unmixed wine, a 
 Spartan phrase in Hdt. 6, 84. 
 
 'EniaKvdpwKdl^a, fut. -auu, {tm, 
 (jKvdpQTrd^o)) to look savage, Xen. 
 Cyn. 3, 5. 
 
 'EinaKvviov, ov, t6, the skin of the 
 brows which is knitted by frowning, 
 or raised in expressing contempt; 
 hence iv. kutu l^KeTai, of a lion, 
 II. 17, 136 ; and so in-, ^vvdyetv of 
 Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 823 : hence like 
 btppvg, Lat. supercilium, used for super- 
 ciliousness, arrogance, affectation,A.ntli. : 
 in Polyb. 26, 5, 6, simply austerity, 
 gravity of deportment, [tj] 
 
 'EnloKvpog, ov, b, a certain game at 
 ball, 
 
 'EiriffudtjvTTjg, ov, b, a sneerer, satir- 
 ist, dub. ap. Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 'EKiaKUTTTa, f. -tpa, {im, aKCmru) 
 to laugh at, quiz, make game of, Tivd, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 6, more rarely ti. 
 Id. Symp. 1, 5; also elg n, Fiat,.; 
 absol. to Joke, sport, makeJTm, Ar. Ran. 
 375. Hience 
 
 'EmaKuil)ig,eug,^,macking,raillery, 
 Plut. , 
 
 'EirttTfidpayeQ, w, (^Trt, mtapay^a) 
 to sound, rattle, echo again, Opp. 
 
 'Emojida, f. -msu, (iirl, a/ida) to 
 rub, smear on, like etriTpl^ui : metaph., 
 tI yhp ^p.ug ovK iTziBjiy Tuv xaxuv ; 
 what mischief is there that he does 
 not lay upon us ? Ar. Thesm. 389, cf. 
 Cratin. Cleob. 9. 
 
 'Ema/i^X"' (*"■'> "MX''') '®^^ ■*^'''- 
 form for foreg., Opp. 
 'Eirianiiyepog, d, ov, {im, aavye- 
 
 eog) shameful,sad,'iies, Sc.264: Horn. 
 as only the adv., itnaimyepag Imi- 
 TiGEV, sadly did he pay for it, Od. 3, 
 195; iwia/ivyEpug vavriTii^ai, at his 
 peril, to his misfortune doth he sail, 
 Od. 4, 672. 
 
 'Emaniixa^=oii,vxa, [0] 
 
 'Ewiaopia, u, Ciwt aoP(u) to send 
 whizzing at, Kudi^vd Tivi, Alex. Pann. 
 5. — 11. mtr. to strut about, cf co^a- 
 pog. 
 
 'EniaoyKog, ov, for in' laov 5yKov, 
 of equal measure or size,' dub. in Strab. 
 
 "Eiriaog, ov,=laog, Polyb. 
 
 ^Eirttrbu, u, {ktrl, ludu) to make even 
 or alike, dub. in Plut. 
 
 'EiTCff'JTdS^, adv., (kirttjirddi) at one 
 draught, wlveiv, Hipp, [a] 
 
 'Eviairaipu, (M, awcUpa) to pant, 
 be in alarm, kirt tivl, Plut, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHIS 
 
 'Enlairdaig, eug, i, (iniajrao) a 
 drawing to, up or together, Theophr. 
 
 'Eiriairaamg, ov, (!,=foreg., esp. a 
 drawing in the breath A«m'edty,--Hipp. 
 
 'EiriairaoT^p, ^pog, b, (imairdo) 
 the latch or handle by which a door is 
 drawn to, Valck. Hdt. 6, 91 ; cf. iirl- 
 OTvaaTpov. 
 
 'EizLOTTaaTUiog, ij, 6v, (imairda) 
 drawing to one's self, attracting, Strab. : 
 esp, of drugs, calculated to draw out 
 peccant hnmours. Adv. -Kog, Sext 
 Emp. 
 
 'EirlamuTTog, ri, ov, (imama) 
 drawn upon one's self, kir, KaK&v, Od. 
 18, 73; 24, 462. — U. kn, Bpovog, a 
 stretched,tight-drawnnoose,E\ir.tiivi^, 
 783. 
 
 'Eirtcnraarpov, ov, to, that by which 
 one draws to one's self, e, g. a rope. 
 Died. : esp. = intairaaT^p : also a 
 fowler's snare, — II. that which is drawn 
 over, a curtain, hanging, LXX. 
 
 'Eirtairdu, fut. -avdau, [£], iM, 
 airdu) to draw, drag after one, Hdt. 2, 
 121, 4 ; Koiirig, by the hair, Eur. Tro. 
 882 : hence to bring on, cause, irnfiaTO, 
 Aesch. Pers. 477 : to pull to, tjd 66 
 pav, Xen. Hell. 6,-4, 36. Mid. u 
 draw to one's self, win, KipSog, Hdt. 3, 
 72 ; and so even in act, xieof, Soph 
 Aj. 769 : in genl. to get far one's self 
 k-TntTTrdadat iri^yuvattogetoneaiie&Yd, 
 Luc. : of liquids, to drain of at o 
 draught, Luc. : but in pass., BoKaaaa 
 imaKUfiivTi ^lacdrepov, Thuc. 3, 89, 
 ace. to Scnol., reluming with a rusk 
 after having retired. — ^U. to lead on, 
 draw en, TTfU ilwrv^, P'**- Orat. 420 
 A : and so m mid., Plat. Legg. 863 E ; 
 in mid. also c. inf., to lead on, persuade, 
 oblige to do, Thuc. 4, 9 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 5, 10. Pass, to be drawn or led on, en- 
 ticed forward, y. 1. in Thuc..— III. to 
 overturn, hence proverb., b^rjv T^v 
 a/ia^av iireaieaaa, Lat. plaustrumper- 
 cuUsti. — IT. iiriairdoBat, in N. T., 
 and Joseph., to draw the prepuce for 
 ward, becoTUe as ifuncircu/meised. 
 
 'Emo'irclv, inf. aor. 2 act. of k^iira, 
 Horn. 
 
 'Earus'Kelpa, i. -epij, {hirl, oirelpta) 
 to sow with seed, TOKOV, Hdt. 7, 115 : 
 to sow upon or among, metaph. k'ir. 
 HO/iijidv dTiiTpotg, Pind. N. 8, 67 : to 
 sow after, Theophr. 
 
 'ETTlaJzeiaig, eag, ij, (.Imatrivdo) 
 a libation over or at a sacrifice, Hdt. 2, 
 39. 
 
 'EmoKeiafia, arog, t6, that which is 
 poured upon a thing, esp. a libation 
 over an offering : metaph. in Plut. . 
 from 
 
 'Ejriajrivda, i. -aireiaa, (ivl, fftrev- 
 da) to pour out, upon or over, esp. as a 
 drink-offering, hr. olvov hm tou 
 Bauov, Kara Tijg Ke^aMjg, roXai 
 Ipolai, Hdt. 2, 39 ; 4, 62 ; 7, 167 : ab- 
 sol. to make a libation. Id. 4, 60, Aesch. 
 Fr. 147 : also iir. idxim, Theocr. 23, 
 38. — II. in mid., tomoKC afresh treaty, 
 Thuc. 5, 22. 
 
 'Emanepx^g, ig, hasty, hurried: 
 earnest, Anst. Physiogn. Adv. -xSg : 
 from 
 
 'EniBTrepxa, (iitl, aripxa) to urge 
 on, Aosten, Od. 22, 451 : Itt. UiiKovg} 
 Khrpa, II. 23, 430: vam tper/iolg, 
 Ap, Rh. : in. to irpdypa, Aesch. 
 Theb. 689; Tivd, Thuc. 4, 12.— H. 
 intr. to hurry on, deT^Tiat, Od. 5, 304. 
 
 'Emaneadai, inf. aor. 2 mid. ol 
 i^^jTU, II. 14, 521. 
 
 'EiruTireida, (inl, aizeiSo) to urge 
 on, help, further, opp. to dnoaneiiia, 
 Hdt. 7, 18 ; kn. TO ipav. Soph. El. 
 467 : c. dat. pers., olg pv 0w(f i%e- 
 anevaev, whom nature hath not helv 
 
Ems 
 
 ed, Plat. Lege. 810 B.— 11. intr. to 
 haitm onward, Eur. Tro. 1275 : etf n, 
 to he zealous for, aim at an object, 
 Bornem. Xen. Symp. 7, 4. . 
 
 'ETnair^yxvl^oiiai, fut. -iao/iac, 
 f.ivC, aiT^aypiC^ofiai) dep. mid., to 
 have compassion on one, LXX. 
 
 'Emcr7rX7)VOf, ov, (i'Trl, airTif/v) die- 
 eased in the spleen, splenetic, Hipp. 
 
 'EniOTrduevog, ri, ov, part. aor. 2 
 mid. of ii^eita, Horn., and Hdt. 
 
 'EmOKov&j, ys, V, {imairivio/tat) 
 a renewed or reneivahle truce, Thuc. 5, 
 32, in plur. 
 
 'Emavopd, af, ly, {imairelpu) a 
 scfwing upon or in something else, The- 
 ophr. : an after-somng. 
 
 'Emanopla, of, ^,=foieg., Hes. 
 Op. 444. 
 
 'Evlairopog, ov, (.tmamipa) sown, 
 engendered afterwards, ol tir., posterity, 
 Aesch. Eum. 673 ; ril kir., vegetables 
 sown for a second crop, Theophr. 
 
 'ETTiffTTOvdfifw, f. -dffu, {^tt/, gttov- 
 ddCu) to -urge on, further, LXX. — II. 
 intr. to haste, make haste in a thing, Luc. 
 
 'EirtoTTU, 5r, y, and -avoi/u, oic, 
 
 01, subj. and opt. aor. 2 act. of itpiira, 
 Horn. 
 
 'Eiritnrliv, ovaa, 6v, part. aor. 2 
 act. of ki^emj. 
 
 'Eirtaaai, al,=^ii7iyiyv6/ievat, He- 
 catae. p. 76, cf. jitraaaai. 
 
 'ETTuraelu, Ep. for liriasta, II. 
 
 'ETTtaaeva, Ep. for iiriaeia, Horn. 
 
 'EirlaavTOQ, ov, {imaciu, kmaav- 
 uat) -hurrying on, rushing, of tears, 
 Aesch. Ag. 887 : violent, vehement, 
 tvai, rixai, lb- 1150, Eum. 924 : also 
 c. ace, rushing upon, rfif ^ph>a^, Eur. 
 Hipp. 574. 
 
 'EirlaauTpov, ov, t6, Ep. for lirt- 
 auToov, II. 
 
 'Eirlarg., 2 sing. pros, imcrra/iat 
 for tnlaTaaai, Find., and Aesch. 
 
 'EmarayiiAQ, ov, 6, (iwicrrd^u) a 
 dripping ; a dropping or bleeding at the 
 nose, Diosc. 
 
 ■'EtncTuSov, adv. {i^laraiiai) at- 
 tentively, zealously, earnestly, Od. 12, 
 392 ; 13, 54 ; nor need Sopizov ima- 
 ToSov ^trXi^ovTO, 16, 453, be explain- 
 ed otherwise. — II. =|0c^f, one after 
 another, in order, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Emard^o, f. -irrdfo, {im, ard^a) 
 to drop, make to drop upon a thing: 
 metapn., iir. rdptv, to shed delight or 
 honour, Find. I. 4, 124. Pass, to be 
 dropped on or in, Tivt, Diosc. — II. in- 
 trans. to drip, trickle, Hipp. 
 
 'EinaTaffftao/im, (iiri, araB/taa) 
 dep., to weigh well, ponder, Aesch. Ag. 
 164. 
 
 'ETnaTad/ieCa, a;, t/, v. 1. for Ijti- 
 araB/iia, Diod., etc. : from 
 
 'EtriaTaS/j-eva, {M, arad/ieia) to 
 put up, lodge with one, to be billeted or 
 quartered upon him, Plut. — II. to as- 
 sign, allot as quarters. Pass, to have 
 quarters assigned one, Folyb. — 2. to be 
 allotted one as quarters, oUla, Plut. 
 
 'EinaTa6/ila, Of, ^, a lodging, Diod. 
 — II. a liability to have persons quarter- 
 ed on one, Cic. Att. 13, 52, 2. 
 
 'EtrleTadjiOQ, ov, {iirl, cTaB/^iof) at, 
 belonging to a lodging, Anth. : 6 kTrloT. 
 a quartermaster, Isocr. 65 E : al80= 
 iirlaaoivoi 2, iir. Kapia^ Id. 74 D. — 
 
 2. quartered on one, Polyaen. — II. to 
 ktr., a station. 
 
 'EiriBTokal^u), fiit. -dati), Luc, and 
 •yxtu, Leon. Tar.,=i7rKrTafu. 
 
 'EmffTo^jua, arof, t6, {iiricTiUtS) 
 that which is appointed, directed: a 
 commission : also a present. Hence 
 
 'EiriaraXriKdc, ij, 6v, belonging to 
 commands, coTmrissions or letters. Adv. 
 
 Ems 
 
 'Eniarajiai, 2 pers. -aaai in Att., 
 but sometimes knloTf, and iTtloTij, 
 Theogn. 1081 : imperat. iiriaraao, 
 Ion. im'ffrao, Hdt., Att. iTzloTo: im- 
 perf. iimdTdiiriv, in Horn, without 
 >iugm. kmararo: dep. c. fut. mid. 
 hirisHiaoiiai, aor. pass. riTncnriBriv. 
 To be versed, skilled in a thing, and so 
 to be able, be in a condition to do, c. 
 inf., in Hom. the usu. signf., II. 21, 
 320, Od. 13, 207 : he has it both of 
 mental ability, with nai (ppeaiv, II. 14, 
 92, Od. 8, 240, or Bvnu, Od. 4, 730 ; 
 and of bodily skill or power, with x^P- 
 ffiv, II. 5, 60. — II. to fix one^s attention 
 or thoughts on a thing, like Lat. ani- 
 mum advertere, and so to understand, 
 know, be acquainted with, c. acc. kpya, 
 II. 23, 705, Od. 2, 117 :.but this much 
 more freq. later : so in Hdt. usu. to be 
 assured of a thing, believe, as 3, 140 ; 
 6, 139 : but in Att. usu. to know for 
 certain, know well (whence i7nar^/i9i) : 
 ofl. strengthd., ei hx., Hdt. 5, 42, 
 aa^oQ in., Aesch. Pr. 840, etc. : con- 
 struct, iv. Tivd or Ti, to know a per- 
 son or thing, Eur. Ion 51 , Plat. Phaed. 
 61 B, etc. ; also iTr. nepl Tivoi, Hdt. 
 2, 3, Thuc. 6, 60 : foil, by relat. tir. 
 in..., (if..., freq. in Hdt. : c. part., to 
 know that one is, has, etc., as kir. 
 imv, Hdt. 5, 42, uv. Soph. Aj. 1399, 
 CI. Thuc. 2^ 44 ; but c. inf., to hum 
 haw to do, Eur. Hipp. 996, cf. Kiihner 
 Gr. Gr. 4 657, Anm. 2. We must esp. 
 notice the part. pres. imard/ievqc, Vt 
 ov, used quite as an adj., knowing, 
 skilful, wise, in Horn. usu. c. inf. ; even 
 of a dancer's feet, II. 18, 599 ; also c. 
 gen. ImuTuiievog iroTii/toio A6p/uy- 
 yog, hoiSij^, skilled, versed in tnem, II. 
 2, 611, Od. 21, 406; and c. dat.,d/coj'r(, 
 where BdMeiv perh. should be sup- 
 plied, 11. 15, 282: more freq. absol. 
 knowing, wise, Od. 14, 359, etc., like 
 imarfj/itJY : in Hdt. it remains as a 
 mere part., with the construct, of the 
 verb, 1, 122, 156: hence adv. im- 
 GTUflivuc, skilfully, expertly, in a mas- 
 terly way, Hom. ; strengthd. ei Kal 
 imaTa/ihiac, U- 10, 265, Od. 21, 161 : 
 alsoinprose,Xen.Cyr.l,3,3. (Since 
 the Att. use kiploTTjut. tov vovv, like 
 kirtcraiiat, to attend, and observe, etc., 
 some, as Passow, incline to consider 
 iirlaTa/iat as an old mid. form of 
 itjilaTTjiti. Buttm. however assumes 
 a distmct ioot,=lariiii, ol8a with tt 
 prefixed.) 
 VEKiara/iivii)!: v. iTrtaTa/iat, at end. 
 'Emariima, of, ii,==iTrtaTaaic, as 
 iXaala for iXaaig, (cf. Lob. Fnryn. 
 528), attention, care, v. 1. Arist. Phy- 
 siogn. — II. oversight, a command, office, 
 Plut. 
 
 'EirtaTuatd^u, {iirl, araaiXu) to 
 be restless about a thing, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'EmaTdaiog, ov, 6, Zev; 'E7r., the 
 Roman Jupiter Stator in Plut. : from 
 k^iarTjiit, he that makes to stand firm. 
 
 'Em'iTTOiTJf, £(jf, ij, A. {kt^lcTTjUi) a 
 stopping, briTiging to a stop, . checking, 
 KotAlas, Hipp. B. {kiplaTafiai) arest- 
 ing, staying, stopping, esp. a halt in a 
 march, Xen. An. 2, 4, 26 : hence — 2. 
 attention, care, charge, Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 
 2 : diligence, thought, Folyb. ; anadety, 
 ifipovTiSuv iir., pressing, anxious 
 thoughts, Soph. Ant. 225: attention, 
 respect,. a^tog kT., Folyb. — 3. a begin- 
 ning,. Id. — II. the place or dignity of 
 knttjTdTrig. — ^I. a standing upon; 
 hence scum, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 'EmOTarela, of, A, (iTriffraretiu) 
 =MaTaat^ II., and III. 
 'E-KiuTdTiov, V. iiziara-niTiov. 
 'EirwTaTeiu,= sq. 
 'EviariiTiu, Q, to be an iirtardTJiCt 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Enir 
 
 have charge or care of a thing, to be set 
 over, Tivl, Soph. 0. T. 1028.— H. to be 
 chief president in the assembly. At, 
 Thesm. 373, Thuc. 4, 118, cf. npira- 
 V£f. — III. to Stand by, be present, jldp- 
 TOf ipy/iaciv iiT., Find. N. 7, 71, also 
 c. acc, ti6xBoc ue iTr., Soph. Fr. 163 ; 
 and BO to help, Aesch. Ag. 1248. 
 
 'EiriOTdTJi, i?f, ii,=imaTdTtic III.) 
 Gramm. 
 'ETnaTurfip, ^poQ, (5,=sq. 
 'ETnardTni, ov, 6, (t<j)l<yTa/iai.) orig. 
 one who comes near, stands by, and so, 
 like iKiTTj^, one who approaches as a 
 suppliant, o'of iir., Od. 17, 455.^2. in 
 battle-order, one's rear rank man, the 
 man behiTid, (as irapatTTdTTig, the right 
 or left hand man, npoGTaTTig, the front 
 rank man), Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 59, etc. — 
 II. one who is set over, a chief, command- 
 er, Aesch. Theb. 815: a master, lord, 
 c gen., 'TTOifiviav, dp/idruv, etc., like 
 dva^, Trag. : in prose, esp. a manager, 
 superintenda?it, overseer. Plat., and 
 Xen. j ktr. tiBXt>)vi president, steward 
 of the games. Plat.; and Xen. — 2. in 
 genl. a chief magistrate ; esp. at Ath- 
 ens, the chief President of the iKKkii- 
 aia, Xen., and Dem., cf. Trpiravtc 
 an overseer, commissioner 'of any pub. 
 lie works or offices, Oratt., v. Bockh 
 P. E. 1, 272.— III.=/7rvo;i^/3)?f, tin 
 caldron for th^ hot bath {which stands 
 over the fire), also ra^/CEtov, Ar. Av. 
 436 ubi y. Schol. ; though others say 
 it is a clay image of Vulcan placed 
 there as tutelary god, cf. Casaub. 
 Theophr. Char. : acc. to Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 20,=i7roffTdT)7f, imara- 
 Tov, the tripod on which a vessel for 
 liquid stood. B. (ijTiaTa/iat)=iiri- 
 ar^utov, dub. [u] 
 
 'EiricTUTiiTiov, verb. adj. from 
 kirtCTaria, one must ordain, command. 
 Plat. Rep. 401 B, where some MSS 
 read intaTaTiov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 766. 
 'ETriOTUTj/cof, 5, dv, {iiriaTaTiifj 
 standing quiet: — II. of, belonging to 
 government or management; ^ -KJ7,sub 
 iwiar^/itli Plat- Polit- 292 B. Adv. 
 
 -KUf. 
 
 'EmffTdTjf, iSog, ij, fem. from km- 
 ardTrii. [a] 
 
 'ETriffTaro^iOW, T6,^ilnaTdTrjs III. 
 
 'Emardxitii, (kirl, araxv;) to shoot, 
 sprout out, strictly of com j metaph. 
 of the beard, Ap. Hh. [C] 
 
 'EmaHaTai, Ion. for inlaTavrai. 
 
 'ETnareyd^a, ' f. ' -dffu, ,(,ikl, are- 
 ydOo) to cover, rqofover, Gtes. 
 
 'ETTLBTel^o, {irci, arei^a) to tread 
 upon, stand upon, TOTrov, Soph. 0. C. 56. 
 
 'EviaTetplOf, ,ov, {iirl, aTctpa) on 
 or at the OTstpaJ 
 
 'EiriaTetxi^, (tiri, oTctxu) to go to, 
 along or over. 
 
 'EiriariXKa, i. -tkH, {M, (tt^^/Uj) 
 to send to, tell by letter or message, ri, 
 Eur. I. T. 770, Thuc. ; in genl. to bid, 
 enjoin, command, TLvi Ti, Thuc. 5, 37 ; 
 Tivd Ti, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 32 ; also c 
 inf., lir. nvt ImlardaBaL, Hdt. 6, 3, 
 Thuc, etc. : also, in. Ttvd noielv, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 1 : in pass., iniaraJi- 
 TO ol.., c. inf., he Jiad received orders 
 to do, Hdt. 4, 131, cf. Aesch. Ag. 908 ; 
 tH iireoTa'Xfih'a, orders given. Id. Cho. 
 779, etc. — 2. to order by will, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 3, 14, cf. Valck. Hipp. 858.-3. in 
 genl. t6 announce, give information, nepl 
 nvoc, Thuc. 8, 38 ; also in. 5ri.., lb. 
 99. — II. later, to write letters, rivl nepl 
 nvoc, Pint., cf. imaT0?4.-^lH.=ava- 
 TiUcj, to draw in, tighten, <l>apoc, AntK 
 
 'Emarevd^a, f. -2fu, (im,t7TEvdia) 
 to groan over, TivL, Aesch. Pers. 727. 
 
 'EniaTevdxK'^i = iniareva, Hes 
 Th. 843. 
 
 S25 
 
Ems 
 
 'ETriaTevdxa,=sq. : aijd in,,mid, 
 iiriarevdxo/iai, II. i, 154. [2] 
 t'Evr/ffTEvof, ov, (iiTf, arevoi) some- 
 wha\ narrow, sv.all, Arist. H. A: 
 
 'ETTtffTei'u, Unl, areva) to gtoa,n, 
 sigh over or at, Hcis. Th. 679. 
 
 'EiriCTrf^aj'ou, (j, (Jtt/, arec^avdu) 
 to deck with a garland, to crown, c. ace 
 Pin,d. O. 9, fin.. . , 
 
 'EiTOTTEJlDyf, £f, in Horn, only in, 
 phrase, xpijT^pof imareifiiag oivow, 
 goblets crowned with wine, i. e. fiM to 
 the brijn, brimming over, II. 8, 232, Od. 
 2, 431, cf. imaTi(l>u : Archil. Fr. 21, 
 calls Thasos vIti; ixia¥e^riQ, full, 
 covered with wood : from ' 
 
 'Emure^u, (lirj, are^ia) strictly, 
 to surround with or as with a chaplet : in 
 Horn, always in mid., KpriTfjpa; ins- 
 aritl/avTO 'kotolo, filled ih&mbrimming 
 high with wine, II. 1, 470, Od. 1, 148, 
 etc., cf. Ath. 13 D, 674 E, for it has 
 nothing to dp with the later practice 
 of crowning the Clip with jlowers, as 
 Virg. seems to take it, Aen. 3, 525: 
 tnetaph., ^^oaf ^tt. tiv'l, to offer liba- 
 tions as an honour or omameut to .the. 
 dfead, Soph. El. 441. 
 
 'EiriaTeuvrai, Ion. 3 plur. subj. 
 from kmaTap-ac, for kiziaTfjvfat. 
 
 'Eirlaty, 2 sing, -pres. tvlaraiMi, 
 for knicTauat. 
 
 'EtnaTridi^oiiat, as pass, (im, ar^- 
 dog) to lean one^s breast on, LXX. 
 
 'E7naT7]6iog, ov, Uirl, arijdog) on or 
 close to the breast, of a bosom iriend, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'ETTiUrT/AtSw, (5, {^KC, (TTJjXdo}) to 
 
 erect as a column on a place, Leon. 
 Tar^ 92. 
 
 'KnC<rTri/ia,aTog,T6, (,i(l>laT7i/u) any, 
 thiTig set up or erected, e. g. a monu; 
 ment over a grave, Plat. Legg. 958 E. 
 
 'EmarijiiTi, rig, ii, (.iirloTauai) ac- 
 quaintance, positive kmwle^ge. Soph. O. 
 T. 1115: understanding, skill, experi- 
 ence, e. g. in archery. Soph. Phil. 
 1057, in war, Thuc. 1, ,121 : in genl. 
 skill, knowledge, wisdom, Soph. Ant. 
 721. — 2. scientiiic knowledge, science, 
 oppito Tlx^Vt Plat., and Arist., v. esp. 
 Eth^. N. 6, 3 : and in plur., the sciences, 
 oft. In Plat. 
 
 'Enlarriiu, Ion. for ii^iarrim. 
 — 'Emarriiiovapjcia, <J, to he master 
 of science: froin 
 
 'ETTiaTTifiovdpxvc, ov, 6, {kKttjiij- 
 Ituv, upxcj) a master of science. , \ 
 
 'EKtarriliovtiidg, ti, 6v, of, belong- 
 ing to, connected with knowledge : pos- 
 sessed of or busied with it, Arist. Eth. 
 N. Adv. -Kuf . , ' 
 
 'ETriaTti/iOQ,ov,=lTriaTi;iiuv,kw>w- 
 ing, skilful, c. gen. rei, Hipp. 
 
 'EmqTjiuoavvn, vCt h fo^i- for^n-f- 
 BT^pai, aria sometimes found even in 
 prose, Diog, L. 4, 13 : from ' 
 
 'EinaTfiiJ,uv, ov, gen. ovOf, (^Tri- 
 OTa/iai) wise, prudent, iir. fSovTi^ Ts 
 vot^i TE, Od. 16, 374 : skilled in, ac- 
 quainted with a thing, c. gen., Katcuv, 
 Soph. Fr. 514 ; rijc daldaaric, Thuc. 
 1, 142; also nepl nvog or mpi ti, 
 Plat., n, Xen. : in genl. learned, well 
 instructed ; able, c.inf., Xen. Oec. 19, 
 16. Adv. -/idvag. Plat. 
 ^'EiTLarTjpty/ia, arog, rdj a support ; 
 from 
 
 'EmaTripl^o, f. -f(j,'(f7ri, aTtipl^a) 
 to make to lean, prop on, tl Tivt, 0pp. : 
 usu. in pass, to lean upon a thing, Arist. 
 Probl.,'i7r(n, LXX, 
 
 'ErtiaTritim>i verb. adj. from tirl- 
 OTouat, one must Ictww. ^ 
 
 'EviaTr/TiKot:, 7, qv, {irrlaTauai) 
 ff, belonging to knaiuhdge, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EnLqT7ir6(, ^, ov, liirlaTauai) that 
 ^'an be scientifically known, Plat. : to 
 526 
 
 Ems 
 
 kiriOT^.that whichis; the subject of sci- 
 ence, opp.- to So^aaidv, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'ETrtBTiyfiri, ij(, V, a point or dot 
 upon a thing: from 
 . 'ETTiffrifu, f. -fu, (ivr/, trrifw) to 
 mark with dots or spots on the surface, 
 to speckle ; pass. £o 2)e spotted or speckled, 
 Theophr. — II. to put a point or stop^ in 
 writing. 
 
 'EnLCTik^u, {ktrl, ffri/ljSu) to gUs- 
 ten on ike surface, Plut. i ., , 
 
 ■ErnVnof, ov, (Irtt, IcTiri) Ion. for 
 l^iaTLog, q. V. : hence^2. j; ^tt., sub. 
 liv%t^, a kind of cup or drinking vessel, 
 Bergk Anacr.Fi. 90. — II. to imoTiov, 
 as subst., in Horn., adock or shed where 
 ships were laid up, v. Nitzsch.' Od. 6, 
 265,^ve(JfO£/cof. 
 
 'ETnaTojSea, u, • (.iirl,, joro/Seo) to 
 mock, jeer, scoff at, Ap. Rh. , 
 
 'ETTWTOi^a^o), (^Tt, OToifidl^a) to 
 heap, pile up, pack together, LXX. 
 
 'ErrtaToXadrjv, adv., {kmoTiXlu 
 III.) girt upi, neatly, of dress, Hes. Sc. 
 287, usu. (LveaTaApiivug,. \a\ ■. 
 
 'EmaTo'ktvg, sag, <S, (iffioro^^), a 
 letter writer, secretary, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 
 23.~II. an.admiral.second.in copiman^ 
 vice-admiralf lb. 2, 1, 7 : he was prob. 
 also the, secretary, and had his power 
 in virtue of this of&ce, cS. f7rtaT6/i,ta: 
 (tidpog. ^ _ , ... 
 
 E^LaroTi^fj, rjg, rj, {h-KtaT^AMi) any 
 thing sent by a . messenger, a message, 
 command, cOr^ission, whether verbal 
 or in writing,- cf. Thuc. 7,.. 11, with 
 7, 8,and cf. Thirlw.Hist. Gr. 4, p. 419 : 
 in genl. a command, injunction^ intima- 
 tion, Wess. Hdt. 4, 10 : esp. a dying, 
 injunction, last yjill, v. Valck* Hipp. 
 858 : k^ ^TTtBToXyg, by command, Hdt. 
 6, 50: but most usu.^t2. aletter, hat. 
 epistola, Thuc, etc. ; also in plur. of 
 one letter, like rd ypu^/iora, Lat. lit- 
 erae, Eur, I. A. Ill, etc., cf. Schaf. 
 Plut. 6, p. 466. _ 
 
 , 'Emffro/liai^opof, ,oi/, (.imaToi,tov, 
 ihipu) bringing letters. — II. as subst.= 
 imaTbievc II., Xen. HeU, 6, 2, 25. 
 
 'EiriaTo^iKog, ii, 6v, Xttii.aTo'Kii) 
 epistolary, of, belonging to letters, Dem. 
 Phal. 
 
 'ETTiOTO/lt/iatOf, ov, {hntCToXifi in, 
 by letter or writing: dvvdfietg kir., pa- 
 per-armies, forces that seem formidable 
 on paper, Dem. 45, 12.. . 
 
 'ETnaToXtoypd^og, ov,=^hrrtaTO%o- 
 ypd^og : from 
 
 ^EmcTo'Ktov, ov, rd, dim. from ^7r£- 
 CToXij. 
 
 'En-jffTQXoypS^j/cdf, 5, ov, belay- 
 ing to, used in writing letters, Clem. At., 
 of ^Egyptian writing, prob, the demo- 
 tic of Hdt. 2, 36, cf. Miiller Archaol. 
 d. Kunst () 216, 4 : from . ^ 
 
 'EmcTo')i,oypd()ioQ, ov, (imoTo^^i 
 ypd(\tto) writing letters, 6 kTZLGT., a sec- 
 retary, Polyb. [a] 
 
 'E7ri(7ro/zaT/^a),=sq., Philo. 
 
 'ETTiffro/zt^o, f. -£(7&) Att. -2(5, {ktri, 
 GT6fia) to bridle, and so manage a horse: 
 metaph. to curb or muzzle, silence, check, 
 Ar. Eq. 845, and in pass.. Plat. 6org. 
 482 E.— II. of flute-players, lavrdv, 
 to put on tlie '^op^etd. (q. v.). — ^HI. to. 
 trip, throw down on his face, Tivd, Luc. 
 
 'EiriffTOfitov, ou, ToltTToua, kTrtOTO- 
 ul^i,)) the bit of a bridle. — -II. the cock of 
 a water-pipe, also kirifdvcov, Vitruv. 
 
 'EiriaTOftlg, ISog, ^,=foreg. 
 
 'EmaToiiiaua, aTog, Td,=i!rj<rrd- 
 uiov : in genl. a muzzle, restraint, Jo- 
 seph. 
 VETriaTo/iitTTiov, verb. adj. from 
 kirtafPiitCu, one must stfip the mouth- 
 Clem, kl ^ , . 
 
 *E7naTbvdxiu,_ u, = ^TrtoTivu, of 
 the waves, II. 24, 79 
 
 Ems 
 
 'E7r«"5pi'£rjfu,=foreg. ; with v. 1 
 -crreDo;!;®^' Hes. Th. 843., , 
 
 'EiriaTpp6vvvfit, shorter in-iHTop 
 ir/it, also imffTpuvvvfii/,S. -arpaaa, 
 {hiii, aropeiivvjil') to -.strew, .spread out 
 upon a thmg, .Od. 14, 60, m tmesis. 
 
 'EiriavpuTdo/iat, rare form for im- 
 STpaTcvcj, Nonn. . -1 
 
 'ETTttrrpUTeia, af , Ion. -17*1;, j/f , ^, a 
 march, eatpedition against one,-iidt.'9i 3. 
 
 'EiriaTodTevBic, eoc, n,=foreg., 
 Hdt. 3, 41 from . 
 
 'E-TnoTpilTevu, {knty OTptiTeiiS) to 
 march, makewarupon, Ttvi, Eur, Bacch. 
 784; absol., Aesch. Pers. 780, Sqph. 
 Aj. {056. But in prose usu. in mid., 
 ktrtBTpaTeveadai etf AlyvKTov, Hdt, 
 3, ];07; but usu. c. dat., Eur., Thuc, 
 etc. 
 
 JE}nBTpdxriyqg,,ov, 6, (kTrl, BToarn- 
 yog) a chief command, Bockh Inscr. 
 2, p. 236. . 
 
 'ErriBTpaTrfir;, ijg, ^, Ion. for im 
 BTpareia, HdL , 
 
 'E'Jr^BTpaT^)^r£&eia,ag,7|,anencamp- 
 mg over against an enemy, -marching 
 against him, Polyb. : from 
 
 'ETriBTpdToirEdevo, (kiri, BTpaTo- 
 tteSevu) strictly, to encamp over against 
 an enemy, Polyb. : in genl. to ynah: war 
 upon, 7r6%Ei, Xen. 
 
 tlEiriBTp^TOQ, ov, 6, JEpistratus, an 
 Acamanian, cdmmandeT of cavalry, 
 Polyb. I 
 
 'E'?ri.BTpd(j)^g, (g,= liriBTpe^g, dub. 
 
 'E-iviBTpEirTLKdc, ■Q,.6v, UiriBTpi^u) 
 that makes one turn and look, striking. 
 
 'EirlBTpETiTog, ov, ikmBTpt^) to 
 be tvpiedtowards, looked at andadmired, 
 aftiv, Aesch. Cho. 350 ; upav iir. jSpo . 
 Totg, Id. Supp. 997. — II. that can be 
 turned round, versatile. Math. Vett. 
 
 'E7rtBTpi(l}Eta, ag, ii, the character of 
 an EKiBTDE^ga attmtitmi diligence, ac- 
 curacy, Eccl.; from 
 
 'E7rt(7Tpe07f, ^g, fixing oneU eyes on 
 a thing : hence attentive, careful, sharp, 
 shrewd, Xen. Adv. -^ug. Ion. -(piag, 
 earnestly, sharply, EtpETO iir., Hdt. 1, 30, 
 tir. Hal STjToptKug t^BtwBL, Aeschin* 
 10,30,cf. sq. IV ,imaTfio^og. — ^11. turn- 
 ed, twisted: metaph. crafty, Dion. H. 
 — 3. turned, modidated, varied, (j>uv:^j 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Eirurrpe^u, t -i|)u, {kiri, BTpiipu) 
 to turn, draw, direct towards, only once 
 in Horn., 11.3,370: imaTp-To^BogKa- 
 Ta Ttva, to tvm one's attention to one, 
 Theogn. 213. — 2. to turn about, turn, 
 vijTov, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141, /capo, 
 Eur., etc. — 3.'-to turn, convert, esp. from 
 an error, to correct, make to repent, Luc. 
 — 4. to curve, twist, bdvvjj BE irpbg r^ 
 BtrXdyxv^ hiriBTp^^ELV doKEt, Ar. Plut. 
 1131 : and, so in pass, of hair, ta curl, 
 Arist. Probl. — ^11. mid. itriBrpii^oiiai, 
 c. aor. 2 pass., to turn one's self round, 
 Hipp. : to turn and look about, Eur. 
 Ale. 187 ; to go back and forwards, H. 
 Hom. 27, 10, et c. ace, yaXav liri- 
 BTp^^exat, wanders over the earth, with 
 coilat. signf. of observing, studying it, 
 Hes. Th. 75^, Theogn. 648 ; so, i%. 
 dpEtjv Kopv^dg, Anacr. 2,,cf, ktrtBTpu- 
 0du. — 2. to turn one^s se^" back, come to 
 one's self, Hdt. 1, 88 ; also to return, 
 retract or . repent, Dem, 665, 5 ; 66^a 
 TyiS* .^7TEBTpd(}nj, Soph.' Ant. Illl.— 13. 
 to turn back the head, look ba£k, Hdt. 3, 
 156 : hence to pay attention to, regard^ 
 ; Lat. observare, Ttvog, Theogn. 440, 
 ; Soph. Phil. 599 ; M ran, Dem. 133, 
 ! 24 ; c ace, to attend, allude to, mean, 
 Eur. Andr. 1030. — t. to Jura into, visit, 
 Lat. deverti, slg ;i;i5poi','Xen. Oec, 4, 
 13, — III. intr. in act., fo turn about, turn 
 one's self in any direction, Hdt. 2, 103, 
 •md Att, and freq. in N. T. both in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Ems 
 
 mrict and metapli. signf. : where iav-, 
 Tov is usu. supplied.— IV. pvt. perf< 
 pass. iireOTpof^iUvoi, 6vri, 4vov,=k■7^l^ 
 GTpe(^^t earnest^ pressings vehetpentj 
 UyoL kit., Wess. Hdt. 7, 160 ; 8, 62, 
 cf. tTnarpo^, hmaTpe^ia^- 
 
 '^■KiarpoyyiUM, l,M, mpoyyuK' 
 t\xS)to maki roundf Nic, in pass. 
 
 'EmarpAyyv^Oi, oy, (,kirl, arpoy- 
 yvXof) rowidedy roundish^ Arist. H,. A. 
 
 'FjTcwTpo^Sjp', adv., (JtmaTpt^a) 
 Iwn'mg this way and that way, all round, 
 in Horn, with KTelveiv and t6ittuv, 
 to deal blows on every side, 11. 10, 
 483 ; 21, 20, etc., or, ace. to others,= 
 intaTpe<t>ug, zealously, furiously ^ hut 
 in phrase, in. PaSl^eiv, to wander 
 about, hack and forwards, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 210. [a] 
 
 'EmaTpo(psvg, iue, 4, strictly the 
 turner, pivot : hence the first of the ver- 
 tebrae of the neck. 
 
 'E?rt(Trpo^, ^f, 71, {ijTiaTp6ij)(j>) a 
 turning towards, wheeling about, return 
 to the attack, esp. in military evolu- 
 tions, Soph. 0. C. 1045, cf. 537 ; also 
 of ships, a tacking, putting about, Thuc. 
 2, 91 ; so, Jf iiritrrpoi^Ct Hipp. — II. 
 {eirtarpi^oitai) a tuning out, result, 
 end, Polyb. — 2. attention, care, notice, 
 Bialiai in., Soph. 0. T. 134 :/i^ Tif 
 imarpo^ yivrirai, lest some notice 
 be taken, esp. by way of punishment, 
 Thuc. 2, 91 . — 3. a mooing about, up and 
 doum, in a place, usu. in plur., oa/iu- 
 TOV iirtdTpoAal, theoccupdtion of them, 
 Aesch. Tneb. 648 ; but of duties of 
 hospitality, Eum. 548 : olaiv oije ini- 
 aTpo(j>al, men who have no business 
 here, Eur. Hel. 440 : hence, Povvoftot 
 kit., places where the cattle wander, 
 pastures, meadows, Aesch. Fr. 233. — 
 4. a straining, intentness, vehemence, 
 \Aym, opp. to ItPpdrric, Philostr. 
 
 'E7riaTp6(^ats, eac, il, a turning, 
 revolution, vKissUude, Onat. ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1,94. , 
 
 , 'EwiTpbAfa,-af, il. epith. of Aphro- 
 dite,' Venus YerHeordia, Paus. 
 
 'ETTtijrpo^Wef, 6)v, al, curls, twisted 
 hair. 
 
 'Eirtarpoipoe, ov, limarpiipa) hav- 
 ing dealings, conversant . with, c. gen., 
 iir. ivBpuKuv, Od. 1, 177 : and so v. 
 I. foii iffto/coTTOf, Od. 8, 163 : so, iir. 
 Tlv6s, concerned with or in it, Aesch. 
 Ag. 397. In gen\,=imaTpEip^Ct ^sp. 
 curved, Ap. Rh. Adv. -duf , diligent- 
 ly, Ephipp. Geryon. 2, 10. 
 
 t'ETTwrrpo^Of, ov, 6, EpistrSphus, 
 son of Iphitus, leader of the Phocians 
 in the Trojan war, II. 2, 516.— 2. an 
 ally of the Trojans from Alybe, II. 2, 
 856.-3, son of Euenus, king of Lyr- 
 nessus, II. 2, 692. — 4. an Epidamnian, 
 Hdt. 6, 127. 
 
 'EKiarptjfia, arof, to, that which is 
 spread or laid on a thing : from 
 
 'EmarpCivvviu, and via, f, -arpu- 
 fu, and in Luc. -aTpawicra,=eTn- 
 vrop^wvfii, to spread, strew over, yy 
 vtiftETOv, Luc; to saddle, 5vov, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 EniaTouipdu, ii, poet, for imarpi- 
 0u. In Hom. only like mid. ikiarpi- 
 i^o^at, c. ace, to visit, fre^jit a place, 
 deal imarpuiSiai mTiriai;, haunt them, 
 Od. 17, 486, H. Merc. 44. In mid. to 
 go in and out, occupy one^s house, Aesch. 
 Ag. 972: also to come to, Eur. Med. 
 666. 
 
 'En-iffTVTijf, (c, (lizl, <n vylu) abom- 
 inated, odious, Clem. Al. 
 
 'Emarvyvd^a, (iirl, arvyyd^u) to 
 be sorrowful, annoyed at a thing. — II. 
 trans, to annoy, vex. 
 
 'EfftiTTti/ltow, 01), t6, {M, arvTiOc) 
 the lintel which joins the tops of pillars, 
 
 EHIS 
 
 the architrave, or the whole entablature, 
 Plut. \y] 
 
 'EnidTVi^tt, f. -^u, ilirl, ari^a) to 
 draw up, contract, as some things do 
 the mouth, ;i;eUof, Nic. ; metaph. to 
 be harsh or austere, [v] 
 
 'EmaTuu/6?iJi,o/iat, as mid., (iir I, 
 CTUfivX^G)) to rival in fun and non- 
 sense, Ttvt. 
 
 YEirlaTUp, opOQ, b, Epiator, a Trojan 
 slain by Patroclus, II. 16, 695._ 
 
 'EmmyKdnnru, {inl, ovyKafiirTa) 
 to bend together, curve at or m a place, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EmavyKpoTeo, a, (.ivl, avyKooTeu) 
 to collect again,. to tally soldiers, Joseph: 
 VEnLovynpoia, fut. -aa, (inl, avy- 
 Kpovu) to strike together upon, to come 
 in contact with, Dio C. 
 tEmavyxsa, f- -x^vacj, {iirl, avy- 
 yeu) to pour together, mingle, bleiM, 
 besides, in pass., Philo. 
 i'EinmZevyvviii,=:av^evyvvtu, Gal. 
 Hence 
 
 t'ETTtOTjfliywf, i;, yoked together, uni- 
 ted, TLvl, iambi. 
 
 'Ein^vKO<j>avTio, u, (.ini, miico^en'- 
 Tsa) to harass yet more with frivolous 
 accusations, Hyiperid. ap. Poll 8, 31. 
 
 'Emavmya, {iiri, au^^eyu) to 
 draw together besides or to a place, Diosc. 
 
 'EmffiiAA)?i/'tf , Eufs ^> (eT^i Tw^'^t/i'- 
 j3ai'6>) a secotid conception, Lat, super- 
 foetatio. Medic. 
 
 'Emav/iPalvu, f. -P^ao/iai, {iirl, 
 avfifiaivu) to happen besides or after, 
 Arist. Jlhet. Al. 
 
 'ETnavii/idxla, of, ij, (iirl, avfifiii- 
 Xio) an alliance against a conmwn ene- 
 my, Epist. Phil. ap. Dem., 160, 13. 
 
 'Eiriavjiiiva, (iirt, twu/xiu) to close 
 upi, shut upon a thing, Iheophr. 
 
 'Emai'imlnTU, f. -^eaov/iat, (im, 
 uvjiTil-KTu) to fall out, chance besides or 
 in aildition to, tivi, Joseph, [i] 
 
 'Enaw'iya, f. -dfu, [ini, avvdyto) 
 to gather tfjgather again, collect and bring 
 to a place, Polyb. [u] : hence 
 
 *Ein(^vuyuy^, nc, ?/, a gathering 
 together to a place, N. T. 
 
 'Emavvaapol^tJ, {im, avvadpul^o) 
 to collect besides. 
 
 'Emawaiveu, u, (iizl, avvaivia) 
 to give one's assent, adhesion to, Tivl, 
 Joseph. 
 
 'EirtovvdirTto, {inl, owdnTui) to 
 join on, subjoin, ri Ttvt, Polyb. — 2, = 
 ovvdrcTeLV, /idxv', Died. 
 
 i'Eirunivdpxo/iai, (im, awdpxo>)to 
 begin along with, Hippod. ap. Stob. 
 
 'EmavvSeaic, euf, i, (imavvSioi) 
 a joining, conjunction, Plut. 
 
 'EntavvSea, f. -d^aa, (inl, avvdia) 
 to bind, tie up the faster, tjJv diropLav 
 fid?.2,ov irr., to increase the difficulty, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'ETnavvdlSo^iii, f. -doau, (im, aw- 
 didittfit) to sprout, burst forth into one 
 place, Plut. 
 
 'Emavvetiii, (itrt, avv, el/ii) to come 
 together again or to a place, Dion. H. 
 
 'Emavvet/it, {iirl, aiv, eifii) to be 
 together at a place. 
 
 'EwfTOwepyeu, u, {iirt, avvefyyit^ 
 to help to effect, contribute, irpog Tt, 
 Eurypham. ap. Stob. p. 556, 30. 
 
 'Emavvexi^i (.t'^U avy(x'J)yi'vaiKa, 
 to take to one's self& wife, LXX. 
 
 'EmaivBEiTiCi, cut, ij, (imavVTl- 
 drijiu) a putting together upon or besides, 
 an addition. 
 
 YEwavv6enK6c, ^, dv, adfipted to 
 putting together, uniting, Gal. Adv. 
 -KUf, Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 'EtrtavvdeTog, ov, {kviamTlBriiii) 
 put together, compound, like crvvdeTOC, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'ETnovvd^iC'g, jjf, ii, {iirl, avvB^ieri) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Ems 
 
 lan.adiHtional article to a treaty^ usu. in 
 plur., Mke-^j(77rovJaf, Polyb< 
 
 'EvLavviaTTilu, f. -avar^au, (iwl, 
 avvisTTi/u) to set togethir or against, 
 Tivd Tivi. — II. mid. c. aor. 2 et pf. 
 act., to conspire and resist, Plut, — 2. to 
 come together, unite. — 3. to grow to- 
 gether, come to a head, Diosc. . 
 
 'Eirf (Twv^u, and -u^o, (ifff , (Tuvv^u) 
 topile up, lay together, Dio G. 
 
 %mamiOlKiiti), (inl, avvoiKl^a) to 
 
 ' bring' new icolonists into a place, Strab. 
 
 VETTtiTvvTdaffto, {im, owTdaUiU) to 
 
 put together in order against, to form 
 
 against, Tivi, Joseph. 
 
 'EmavvTetva, (iTrl, avvreiva) to 
 extend, distend e^ceedm^Z^, Hipp., in 
 pass. 
 
 'EmrnvTWri/ii, f. -6^<tu, {inl, aw- 
 Tldmti) to add besides, Ciem. Al. 
 
 'Em(rvvTp(x''>t {inl, avvTpsx<->) "> 
 run together to a place, N. T. 
 
 'EntawtdSia, C,=avva8eo, Epi- 
 cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 104. 
 
 'E7r((Tiip(fu,=sq. Ael. 
 
 'Eniavplaaa, Att. -ttu, f. -iQ,{im, 
 avpl^G)) to hiss, whistle at a thing,' t . 
 make a signal by screaming,- Avist 
 H.A. ■ 
 
 'EirCajip/ia, arof, Td, {imaiipa) any 
 thingtraited after one ;> a trail, train oj 
 a snake, Hipp.: the furrow or track 
 made by dragging a , thing, Xen. Cyn. 
 9, 1 y. — 11. drawling, laziness. ■ 
 
 'Emovpiiog, oi, o, {.iinaipo) a drag- 
 
 fing, trailing. — II. laziness, negligence, 
 'olyb. — III. mockery, satire. 
 
 'y.i:iavp^(o, f. -pevad/i<ii,{,M,ovl)- 
 piu) tojlmo together, Strab. : hence 
 
 'Einav/>(>07i, ^f, i, and incavjipota, 
 ac, a conflux, Ael. 
 
 ■ 'EntaUpci), {im, avpu) to drag ox 
 trail after one, in a lazy, listless way, 
 Tu oKlaOta in., of a sick horse, Arist. 
 H. A. : so too in mid., of young hares, 
 Tu. 6?i,a (sc. aapara) iniavpdfievoi, 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 13 ; rtrava imaiipea- 
 Bat, Luc. : hence— ll, to do any thing 
 in a slovenly, careless way, hence to. 
 slur ofter, evade intentionally, Lys, 175, 
 1 8 ; and so absol,, intavpovrei ipovai, 
 will speak confusedh/, that they may 
 not be understood, Dem. Lept, p. 496, 
 23, ubi V. Wolf: .also intt, :f7r. iv 
 rats TrpafeiTt, to be negligent, M. 
 Anton. : in this signf. esp. in part. pf. 
 paas.,ypufifiaTa imaeavpuhia, sloven- 
 ly, hastily written, Luc,: out to ini- 
 aeij. TOV Adyov, ajlowing, diffusesty]e, . 
 Lat, fusa et tracta orotic, Cic, Adv, 
 iTnaeavp/jiiyu^, carelessly, Epict, [iJ] 
 
 'EmavaTdaic, fuf, ^, {iiriavviaTa-' 
 fiat) a gathering, riotous meeting, iSi , T. , 
 a faction, Joseph, . . 
 
 'EmavariTua, (ini, ovaTiTihj) to 
 draw together to a head, Arist, Rhet, 
 
 'Ejnav(7Tpi(j>a, {inl, avoTpepu) to 
 gather, collect to one head, LXX. 
 
 'Eirlavxvoc, ov, {iirl, avxv6g) suffi- 
 ciently often, Hipp. 
 
 'Ema<^dycys, (a^, 6, v. 1, for im- 
 a^ayievQ, Hipp. 
 
 ''E'irta^S,yii!ifoiiai,=itna^diu,swa^ 
 
 'Emaipdyiei;, iac, A, (.ini, a<^ay6} 
 the hollow in the neck where the butch- 
 er's kciife is put in, also imaAayei^, 
 Hipp, 
 
 'ETfjiT^dfu, f. -fu, (,inl, ir^u^u) to 
 slaughter, offer over or besides, esp, of 
 sacnfices at a tomb, Tivd tivi, £ur. 
 H. F. 995 ; al/id rivoc. Id. El. 281 
 to kill over again, vsKpov^ in. Diog. L. 
 
 'EnUT<l>aipa, av, tu, {in.i, a^alpa'y 
 the leather cases of the weights used'in 
 the a^aipouayla, to deaden the blows 
 Plut. In Polyb., /idxaipai fuf ini 
 aiatpav, swords tipped with buttons 
 like foils. 
 
 527 
 
Eras 
 
 'EmiT^d/cEWfu, (eirt, a(iiaKe2,t^a) 
 10 become gangrenous, mortify, Hipp. : 
 Uence 
 
 ''EmaMKiXiais, eat;, ^, gangrene, 
 caries, Hipp. 
 
 t'ETTiiT^dAEm, Of, ij, unsteadiness, 
 uncertainty, Polyb. : from 
 
 frone to fall, unsteady. Plat. Rep. 497 
 ), Dem., etc.— 11. ((!ji(iX?i,cj) making 
 to fall, dangerous, v6arlfta,iiipp. Adv. 
 -/luf Ix^tv, to be in danger,Fo\yb. 
 
 'Emo(j>dk?Zi, Uirl, ailid7i7l,a) to trip 
 up, mala (o/aZ;, Joseph. : to' deceive. 
 'ETTtamTTa, fut. -|(j, later form of 
 
 'Em(7<liriic6o, o, (.itri, a(jir!K6u) to 
 bind, wreathe ore or to, Nonn. 
 
 'Em'ff^i^vof, ov, {tiei, a(pfiv) wedge- 
 shaped: TO hir., a sucker or sprout, 
 Clem. AL 
 
 'E7r£o0iyy6j, {kiri, c^tyytS) to hind, 
 tie tight, fasten, Anth.^I. iir. ttiv 
 VTJTTjv, to screw it tighter, to tune the 
 instrument, Ael. 
 
 'EmiT(poSpivo>, (i^i, ai)>oSpiva) to 
 make strong or rigid, Plut. 
 
 "ETrfff^payifu, f -fau,Att. -tu, {M, 
 (Tt^payl^u) to put a seal on, seal up.~-^' 
 
 2. to confirm, ratify, rl tlvl, Anth. 
 But more usu. in mid. to fix a name 
 or definition, tI Tivi, Stallb. Plat. 
 Phaed. 75 D : also in pass, to be so 
 marked, Id. Phil. 26 D.— 2. in mid. 
 also to have ratified and sanctioned for 
 one, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'EiTCcr^dyia/ia, arog, to, a seating, 
 signing. [pa\ 
 
 'Ema<^pdytaf^(, ov, 6, one who seals 
 or sigTis^ Luc. 
 
 'Eiri<r(jiipiov, ov, t6, in Horn, al- 
 ways in plur., bands, clasps or hooks, 
 which fastened the two plates of the 
 greaves ^(KV7;//?d£f) over the ancle, 11. 
 
 3, 331 ; 11, 18, etc. ; in Horn, always 
 of silver : ace. to others, a covering 
 for the ancle. — 2. later the Luna worn 
 on the senators* shoes at Rome: also 
 a woman^s garter, ■KeptUKsXtg, Anth., 
 where however others take it for the 
 leg above the ancle, cf. Opp. Cyn. 4, 
 434. [ii] strictly neut. from 
 
 'Ema^piof, ov, {iTrl, trcjivpdv) on 
 or above the ancle, esp. worn there ; of 
 the senators' Luna, Philostr.' [i!] 
 
 'Eiriaijivpos, ov,=foreg., Anth. 
 
 'Emorj^ididfu, {M, areStu^u) to 
 say ox do a thing off-hand, t^ Kaip^, 
 Philostr., like aiToaxeStdZa. 
 
 ^ElzlOX^Sdv, adv. near at hand, hard 
 by, hrtaxsSov ipxojih'oio, H. Horn. 
 Ap. 3 : in Ap. Rh. c. gen., et c. dat. 
 
 'Eirtax^^^tv, poet. aor. form of 
 iff^X"> Aesch. Theb. 453 : cf EUendt 
 Lex. Soph. V. dKadetv. 
 
 'EjnBxelv, inf. aor. 2 act. of ^Treyu. 
 
 'Emaxepii, adv. Uni, o^epof) in a 
 row, one after another, like edE^ijg and 
 imri^, II. H, 668; 18, 68.— II. of 
 time, one day after another, by degrees, 
 Theocr. 14, 69 ; c. gen. Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Emax^oia, as, w, {ivix") " ''"'"i? 
 held out, a pretext, Imax^ala /j,i6ov, 
 Od. 21, 71: also=sq. 
 
 'Eirtax^aig, easA> (^"'Sf'^) « i^''** 
 ing, storage, hindrance, Hipp. : delay, 
 Tnuc. 2, 18 ; in genl. reluctance, join- 
 ed with Wcj^nif, Od. 17, 451. 
 
 'EmaxsTimi, verb. adj. of lwlx"> 
 one must refrain. Plat. Phaedr., 272. A. 
 
 'Emax^TlKOC, fl< 6v, checking, re- 
 pressing, Ath. 666 A. 
 
 VETttaxmaril^a, {hTtl,' axriljaTtCa) 
 to change into, the form 6f, to firm, Ig 
 Tivtt, Joseph. 
 
 'Eviaxlia, i. -laa, {iirl, oxK")" 
 split, cleave at top, &povpav, Ap. Rn. . 
 
 'Emcxvalva, fut. -ava, (.M, lajc- 
 528 
 
 EHIT 
 vaiviS) to make thin, dry, lean, Hipp., 
 ubi al liir. 
 
 'EviaxvavTeog, ed, eov, verb. adj. 
 from foreg. 
 
 'E»riff;i;oX(ifo/iaj, as mid., (,lirt, 
 axoKi^fS) to dsluy. Soph. Fr. 296. 
 
 'ETTio^iipifu, (iffi, laxvplZojiai) to 
 strengthen, dub. 
 
 'Eviarvu, (im, laxity) to make 
 strong, Xen. Oec. 11, 13. — II. intr. to 
 be, grow strong, Theophr. : to prevail,' 
 LXX. : be urgent, N. T. [iJw, vau] 
 
 'EnLaxa, strengthd. for ttrix<^i '" 
 restrain, hinder, check, 'l-jiTOVg, 11. 17, 
 465 ; and 'so Thuc. 3, 45,- and Plat. ; 
 (Od. 20, 266, and Hes. Sc. 446, 350, 
 rather belong to iTrearpv aor. of 
 iirSx^-) — 2' i^*^' ''* ^eaveoff, stop, Ttvog, 
 from a thing, Plat. Parm. 152 B. 
 
 'ETnco/idTdo/uu, {kiri, aa/iaroa) 
 as pass., to grow together into a body, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'Em'ffO/iiOf, ov, {,ml, aa/ia) em- 
 bodied. — 2. bulky, fat. 
 
 'Emuupevin;, eof, ^, a heaping, 
 piling up : from 
 
 'Emaapevo, (im, aopeiiS) to heap, 
 pile up. 
 
 'Emaarpov, ov, to, Ep. Mac, (as 
 always in Horn.) the hoop round a 
 wheel, the tire, 11. 5, 725, etc. 
 
 'ETTiray^, rjg, ij, {kTurdotjiS) an in- 
 junction, like lirlTa^ig, imposition of 
 tribute, Polyb. 
 
 'Emrayfia, aTog, to, (imTaaad) 
 an injunction, command, Flat. Legg. 
 722 E. — 2. a condition of a treaty, 
 Polyb. — II. a reserve or subsidiary force, 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 'EniTayiiaTiKOQ, ij, 6v, belonging to 
 an kTiLTayuil, subsidiary. 
 
 VEmTaoag, a, b, Bpitadasi a Spar- 
 tan leader in Sphacteria, Thuc. 4, 8, 
 31, etc. 
 
 'Em'TOcJE, adv. for ird T&Se, on this 
 side, opp. to ktfeiiEiva. 
 
 t'ETt/rddcf , Dor. for iwtniSEC. 
 
 'EniTaicT^p, ^poc, 6,= sq., Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 'EjTiTOfcrj/f, cm, b, (imTaaau) a 
 commander. 
 
 'EvtraKTiKdc, 7), ov, {imTdoiya) 
 given to command, imperious. Plat. 
 Polit. 260 B, sq. Adv. -jcuf. Died. 
 
 'E7r/r(2Krof, ov, (kiriTdatru) enjoin- 
 ed, commanded, Pind. P. 4, 421. — ^11. 
 drawn up behind : ol k'KtraKTOi, the 
 reserve in an army, Thuc. 6, 67. 
 
 'ETCiTaXaiTrt^piu, u, {hrti, ToXai- 
 TTQpSci}) to labour, suffer for a thing, 
 labour yet more, ThUc. 1, 123. 
 
 'ETTiraAdpiof, ov, (iitl, ToXapoQ) 
 with a basket, hw. 'A(ppoSiTii, the Ro- 
 man Venus calathina, Plut. 
 ^'EmTaXcevg, eo)g, 6, an inhab. of 
 Epitalium, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25 : from 
 VEirtTdXcov, ov, t6,^ Epitalium, a 
 city of Triphylian Elis on the Al- 
 pheus, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 29. 
 
 'ETrhdiia, aroi, to, (iTrtTeiva) an 
 extension, Plut. 
 
 'EinTd/jvu, Ion for hriTsftva. 
 
 'ETriTdvv(o,-=k'jnTetvu, to stretch or 
 spread over, nvi Tt, II. 16, 567, Od. 1, 
 442, in tmesis. 
 
 'ETFtrdf, adv., {hiriTdGCiS) in a row, 
 like-^^ef^f, Arat. 
 
 'EirLfa§i(, eOQ, iJ, {imTdaau) an 
 injunction, It.' tov (liopov, the fixing, 
 arrangement of the tribute, Hdt. 3, 89. 
 
 'E7r£Tttfl(rf(f,Euf,;5,dJs«ur6ance;c(m- 
 ^!ore. Plat. Rep. 518 A: [TO]'from 
 
 'EiriTdpdiyaa, Att. -rru, fut. -fu, 
 {hrrt, Topdaau) to disturb, strictly, ore 
 the surface : in genl. to disquiet, harass 
 yet more, Hdt. 2, 139 : sj KoMa im- 
 rapdaaeTai, Hipp. 
 
 'E«T<i/5/5o9or, 6, poet, for iTrlido- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHIT 
 
 Bog, a helper, defender, tivI, Hom. 
 (esp. in 11.) ; always of the gods that 
 help in fight : hence more definitely, 
 t^avaolai /idxiK imTdl>t>oBoi, IL 12, 
 180 ; as fem., IL 5, 808, 828 : also c. 
 gen., Teyiijg iir., Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 
 67. (Formed from l-nlb(ioBog, as 
 aTapTnpog frbni drtipog, though Lye. 
 has adopted Tdfifiodog as the simple 
 form.) 
 
 'EmVaiTir, euf, ?/, (imTetvo) a 
 stretching, iir. Kai dveaig Tuv rop- 
 iuv, a tightening and slacking ofthe 
 strings. Plat. Rep. 349 E : hence in- 
 '; creased vehemence, access of illness,' irv- 
 I peTov, Hipp., opp. to aveatg.—n. the 
 part of a play wherein the plot thickens, 
 upp. to TxpoTaaig. 
 
 'Emraaau, Att. -tto, f. -fu, (ijrl, 
 TOOatS) to set over, put in command, 
 Thuc. 5, 72, in pass. — 2. to enjoin, or- 
 der, put upon one as a duty, tL tivi, 
 Hdt. 1, 155, etc., and Att.: tlvI, c. 
 inf.. Id. 3, 159, etc. Pass, to receive 
 orders, Eur. Syl. 3: Td hmTcurab- 
 ueva, orders given, Hdt. 1, 115 : also — 
 II. to place behind, in rear or reserve, 
 Hdt. 1, 80: to place next, beside, in 
 mid., Thuc. 6, 67 : nvd tivi, Xen. 
 An. 6, 5, 9. 
 
 'EmTdTiKog, ti, ov, (iitiTelva) 
 stretching: intensive, Gramm. 
 
 'EiriTd^iog, ov, (iirl, ru^of) on, al, 
 belonging to a tomb, dyCn), a funeral 
 game. Died. : esp., irr. Myog, a fune- 
 ral oration or eulogy, such as was spo- 
 ken at Athens yearly over the citizens 
 who had fallen in battle : we have se- 
 veral examples, as that in Thuc. 2, 35 
 sq., that in Plat. Menex. p. 236 sq., one 
 of Lysias, and one under the name of 
 Demosthenes, [o] 
 
 'EiriTux'tiva, {brl, Tax'iva) to hast- 
 en on, hurry, urge forward, TLvd tvc 
 iSov, Thuc, 4, 47. [ti] Hence 
 
 ^ETZtTaxvatg, eog, ij, a hiirrying on, 
 Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 331, 19. 
 
 'Eott^T/o, (Jbri, TcyyiS) to pom 
 liquid upon, moisten, Philostr. Hence 
 'EirtTey^l^, sag, i], a moistening, 
 softening, Hipp. 
 
 'EmTeBuaanivog, adv. part, perf 
 pasis. from kmdetd^u, enthusiastically. 
 'EmTslva, f. -tsvu, {im, teIvu) to 
 stretch out, upon or over, Tt hri Tt, Hdt. 
 1, 186 ; iTTcp nvog, 4, 201. Pass, in 
 tmesis, II. 17, 736, Od. 11, 19.-2. to 
 stretch as on a frame, tighten, opp. to 
 dviijfLi or xaXdu, xop&o.g. Plat. liys. 
 209 B : hence to increase, heighten, 
 i/dbvdg. Plat. Legg. 645 D : to urge, 
 excite, c. inf , Xen. Hipparch. 1, 13. 
 Pass, to be stretched as on the rack, 
 TTvperc^, Hipp., vTTo vdoov. Plat. ; and 
 then in genl. to be tortured, Luc. : to 
 be on the stretch, screwed up to^the utter- 
 most, Plat. Phaed. 98 C. Mid. to strain 
 after, devote one's self to, slg tl, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 82.-3. in pass, also, im- 
 TaBnvat ttXuo xpbvov, to last, hold 
 out for a longer time, of men. Id. Rep. 
 Lac. 2, 5. — II. intr. to reach out, ex- 
 tend, injcrease, prevail, Hipp., and Ali^t. 
 Pol. — 2. to struggle towards, aim at, 
 nvl, Arist. Pol. 
 
 tEmTElpu, strengthd. for Tsipa, 
 Orph. 
 
 'EmTeixli<^i {M, tuxI^'^) to build 
 a fort, make a strong hold against one, 
 esp. as the basis of operations against 
 a city, and generally on the enemy's 
 country, Thnc. 1, 142; 7, 47; iw. 
 nvl, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 11 ; c. ace. loci, 
 to occupy with such a fort. Id. Hell. 7, 
 2, 1 : metaph., iw. rvpdvvovg iv 
 X<ip9, to plant tliem like such forts in 
 a country, Dem. 99, 2, cf. 133, 22. 
 Hence 
 
EniT 
 
 'EniTilxlaic, tofi n, tl" building a 
 fort on the enemy^s land or thefrontieTy 
 the occupation of it, Thuc. 1, 142, etc. : 
 and 
 
 'EwiTcixiaiia, OTOf, rd, a fort or 
 ttronghold placed so as to command an 
 memy'i country, Xen. Hell. 5, 1,2: 
 *jr. s^eiv T^f ;i;(Jpaf, to hold strong- 
 holds which commaiid the country, 
 9em. 41, 20; KaTaaKevd(eiv tt/v E0% 
 dolav iir. nvt and ini Tiva, Id. 106, 
 1 J 248, 13 : but, iir. tow vS/um, a 
 •ulwark of them, Alcid. ap. Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 3, 4. 
 
 'EmTeixioiio;, oi), 6,t=iirtTelxiai{, 
 rhuc. 7, 18 : metaph. iw. Karil r^f 
 ToXtwf (riTelv, Dem. 254, 20. 
 
 'ETnTeKiioipo/iai, == TeK/mipoftat, 
 irat. 
 
 'EmTemida, u, {M, reKvdo) to be- 
 xet afterwards, Joseph. 
 
 'Ena-eKTalvu), (m, Tturalva) to 
 ievise against, Opp., in mid. 
 
 'Emre^eia, of, ij, {imrc^'^c) per- 
 fection, coTnpletimi. 
 
 'EwireTkeidu, and -e6a, to offer an 
 inereXeiuiia : in genl. =<7riTe/lio.' 
 hence 
 
 'ETTtTefbHu/ia, or rather -eu/ia, 
 arof, t6, something offered after or be- 
 tides the usual sacrifice : and 
 
 'ErrtreXet'wfftf, and -eaatc, cue, jf, 
 on after-offering, esp. the festival on 
 the birth of a child. Plat. Legg. 784 D. 
 — II. an accomplishment, completion. 
 
 'Evtrekeoo, v. tniTeT^iou. 
 
 'Emre^EOtf, ewf, ii, {.iirLTtUw) 
 completion, perfection, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'ETriTeTi-ecTiov, verb. adj. from im- 
 TeXiii, one must accomplish, Isocr. 
 240 B. 
 
 'E-!nTe?i,ear^C, ov, b, an accomplish- 
 er: and 
 
 'EiriTs^eOTiKd^, f/, 6v, accomplish- 
 ing, effectual, late : from 
 
 'EttitcMu, (3, f. -eao, {iTrl, reKu) 
 to accomplish, complete, finish, Ti, Hdt. 
 
 1, 51, etc., to fulfil, effect, rd iTTiraa- 
 ao/tcva. Id. 1, 115; it is used esp. of 
 the fulfilment of an oracle, Id. 1, 13, 
 etc. ; also of vows or promises, 1, 86: 
 hence — 2. in genl. to offer, celebrate a 
 religious service, &vtjiav, ioprijv, Hdt. 
 
 2, 63, 122, of. 1, 167, etc.— 3. to pay 
 in.full, discharge, into^opr^v, <j>6pov, 
 Hdt. 2, 109 ;' 5, 49, etc. : metaph. in 
 mid,, imTeXclaSac rii tov jqpag, to 
 have to pay, be subject to the burdens of 
 old age, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 8 ; so kir. 
 ddvarov, to pay the debt of. death. Id. 
 Apol. 33. — 4. to impose upon, . MaaQ 
 Ttvl, Lat. poenas irrogare aUctd, Plat. 
 Legg. sub fin. 
 
 'EniTe\iu/ia, and -iuai^, v. ^m- 
 te^la/iai etc. 
 
 'ETTireXiyf, e?, (iirt, rMof) brought 
 ti on end, accomplished, notslv Ti ini- 
 Tekeg = iniTEAelv, to accomplish, 
 Hdt. 3, 141, etc. ; hir. iyiverd Ti, Id. 
 1, 124, etc. : eMi iir., Plat. Legg. 931 
 E.-^II. act. effective, M. Anton. Adv. 
 -MaCi Aretae. 
 
 t'ETTiTc/Udof , o. Dor. and 'EmrsTU- 
 dr/c, ov, b, £hitelidas, and Epitelides, 
 masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 132, Dion. H. 
 
 'E7r£r^A^w,f.-TeX(j: aor. kn^reika: 
 pert iffjT^TO/lica, pass. liciriraXnat, 
 {kizi, r^XAw) strictly, to pat upon ; 
 hence to lay upon, enjoin, entrust to, 
 command, ktr. k^eTjid^ and avvB&aiaQ 
 freq. in Horn., who also freq. uses the 
 mid. iviTiUoiuu just like the act. 
 Construct, usu. iiri.Tt'K'Kuv or iirj- 
 rf/OUofiaf Ttvl Ti, mX?Ji imrtt- 
 Xeiv Ttvl, to admonish much, warn 
 lolemnly, Od. 3, 267 ; jiiBov imrfA- 
 ietv Ttvl, II. II, 840 : esp. in tmesis, 
 iiUxu i' M fivdov lTt7J,ev, to add a 
 34 
 
 EHIT 
 
 speech of command to her, Od. 23, 349, 
 cf. II. 1, 25: freq. also c. dat. pers. 
 only, to give orders to, II. 10, 63, etc. ; 
 and c. ace. rei only, to prescribe, or- 
 dain, vbaToc 'AraiCv, bv iirereiXaTO 
 na;i^dc, Od. 1, 327; so, duvaTov 
 kTriTOleiv, Pind. N. 10, 145 ; and so, 
 Itt. TepfiUTa, Aeach. Pr. 100 (where 
 others take it intr. to arise) : c. dat. 
 pers. et inf., to order him to do, II. 2, 
 802, Od. 21, 240: c. ace. pers. (sub. 
 infi TT^/iffuv p.' ud' iirereATi^, II. 24, 
 780; unless it be here absol., as in 
 Od. 17, 9. — U. iTTiTekhiiiai, intr. to 
 rise, of sun or stars, Hes. Op. 381, 
 565 : esp. of the constellations which 
 mark the seasons, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 125 ; and so intr. in act., Hipp. 553, 8 : 
 also metaph. of love, Theogn. 1275. 
 
 'Efffrf/ivu, Ion. -Ta/ivu, fut. -r«<u, 
 (knl, Ti/J.vu) to cut upon the surface, 
 make an incision into, gash, rovf I3pa- 
 Xiova^, Hdt. 1, 74. — II. to cut short : 
 metaph. to abridge, epitomise, Luc, cf. 
 imTo/i^ : XeyovTa eir., to cut short his 
 speech, sileTice, stop him, Polyb. Pass. 
 to be cut off, perish, Philo. 
 
 'ETr/Tff, CKog, jj, (.iirl, Texelv, tLk- 
 TtS) at the birth, about to bring forth, 
 Hdt. 1, 108, 111 ; in genl. fruitful, 
 Hemst. Thom. M. p. 357 ; esp. Ion. 
 
 cf. kltiTOKOg. 
 
 'EjTiTepaTeio/iai, dep., {iizt, repa- 
 TEVu) to mvent more wonders, to exag- 
 gerate, Paus. 
 
 'EirtTiffiuo;, ov, {iirt, rfy/ia) on, at, 
 over the end or limits. 
 
 'BTriTepTtyc, ef, pleasing, delightful, 
 XSpoSi H. Horn. Ap. 413. — II. denoted 
 to pleasure, Plut. Adv. -irug, Id. : 
 from . 
 
 'EwiTipKtJ, f. -^a, (ml, ripTm) to 
 please, gratify by a thing : usu. in 
 pass, to rejoice, delight in a thing, Tivl, 
 Od. 14, 228, H. Mom. Ap. 146; also 
 kiriTEpiTeodai dvfibv, H. Horn. Ap. 
 204. 
 
 'EiTLTEpaalvo, {if I, Tepaalvu) to 
 dry the top of a thing. 
 
 'EivLTSTil/jLEVug, from kiriTelvio, in- 
 tensely, Dioac: . 
 
 'ETnTerapfoc, ov, (.inl, TirapTot;) 
 containing one-integer and a fourth, or 
 J; cf.; inlTptTOS- 
 
 'EmT£TeVY/t(vog, adv. from perf. 
 pass, of iiirtTvyyd/vu, successfully, hit- 
 ting the mark, Diog. L. : .and 
 
 .'EniTsfriSev/ihioi, adv. from part. 
 
 Serf. pass, of kirtTTiSevu, studiously, 
 lion. H. : 
 
 'ETnTeriimihias, adv. from part, 
 perf. pass. olimTe/ivu, briefly, Strab. 
 
 'EiriTeTpaii/iivoi, i), ov, perf. part, 
 pass, from iiriTpiiru, Thuc. 
 
 'EmTiTpairrai. 3 sing. perf. pass, 
 from kirirpiiru, 11. 
 
 'EitiTeTpu^aTai, Ion. 3 plur. perf. 
 pass, from iwiTpiTTU. 
 
 'EirlTEvy/id, oTOf , t6, (.imryyydvu) 
 a fortunate, successful event, Diod. — II. 
 (iwiTCVxa) a work, dub. 
 
 'Emroi/CTfKdf, ^, 6v, (.inToyyavu) 
 successful, convenient, X'^PO', Polyb. : 
 from 
 
 'Erircufif, euf, i), {tTnTvyxuvtS) 
 an attaining, hitting the mark, Des. 
 Plat. 413 C. — II. =ft/Tei;ftf , a conver- 
 sation, dub. in Theophr. Char. 12. 
 
 'EtnTcvxi-), f- ■?"> (iirl,. reHxa) to 
 make, prepare upon or fort tI tivl, 
 Pind. 0. 8, 42, in tmesis. 
 
 'EirjrE;|T'afo/iat,=sq., Opp. 
 
 'Emrexfioiiat, fut. -^eo/iai, (iirl, 
 TEXvdofiat) : dep. to devise, contrive 
 against another, or to contrive to meet 
 a difficulty ,/or a purpose, Hdt. 1, 63, 
 123, etc.: to contrive against, id. 2, 
 1 19 ; Tij'i Tt, Iiuc. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIHT 
 
 'EirtTixi'ill'Kiy a,T0(, rd, invmtim. 
 contrivance, Ael. H. A. 12; 16 ; and 
 
 'EmTixvriBiQ, eaq, ij, contrivanct 
 against another or/or a purpose, Thuc 
 1, 71 : and 
 
 'ETTtTexviJTb^, ov, made by skill 
 artificial, s=TexvTiT6Q, Luc. 
 ■ ^EirtTexvoAoyEO), w, {kttl, texvo 
 ^yiu) to add to the rules of an art. 
 
 'jE«JT^(!e(or,aiOV, also Of, ov, lot 
 ^TTATl^cJeof, {kircTTjdic) made on pur 
 pose for an end or purpose, fit, adapte, 
 for it, convenient, yy, rupa, Hdt., etc 
 Construct, in-, eig ti, Hdt. 1, 115, etc. 
 irpdf Ti, Plat. Rep. 390 B ; but freq. 
 c. inf., ruptov fir. hiirtrevaui, fit tt 
 ride in, Hdt. 6, 102, cf. 3, 134, etc. : 
 so kit. 'birE^aipedijvai, convenient to be 
 put out of the way, Thuc. 8, 70 ; iir. 
 ^VEivat, a pleasant person to live 
 with, Eur. Andr. 206 ; iir. boTpaKia 
 6^vm,fit, deserving.to..., Andoc. 34, 2 : 
 also iiriTiidelAv {iari) c. inf., Hdt. 4, 
 158, etc — II. useful, serviceable, neces- 
 sary, T(l iirtT^dsia, the necessaries of 
 life, provisions, etc., Lat. commeatus, 
 Hdt. 2, 174, Thuc, etc— 2. of per- 
 sons, serviceable or friendly to, tdlied 
 with, Tivl, Hdt. 3, 52, Thuc 4, 78, 
 etc. ; tn. slval nvi, to favour it, Id. 
 8, 54 : also as subst. c. gen., a close 
 friend, near connexion or dependent, 
 Lat. necessarius, Thuc. 7, 73 : Tjfi&re- 
 poc iir., Lys. 93, 41. Besides the 
 regul. Compar., Suid. has an irreg. 
 -deicffrcpof. ' Adv. -elog. Ion. -EUf, 
 suitably, serviceably, Ttvl, Hdt. 1, 108, 
 Thuc, etc. Hence 
 
 'ETriTTjdEidTiK, riTog, ii, fitness, suit- 
 ableness, convenience for. a purpoie, 
 irpog Tt, Plat. Legg. 778 A : hence- 
 kit, irpoQ irdXe/iov,' all material, etc^ 
 for carrying on war, Polyb. 2, 23, 11.. 
 — II. relationship, Lat. necessitudv, 
 
 'E-jrirtideiStj, u, (iTrir^detOf) re 
 make fit, accommodate. 
 
 ^EiTlTridig, adv., as much as serves 
 the purpose, enough : in 'Horn, only^ 
 ipsTog iniTTiSig ayelpoftcv, II. 1, 142. 
 and /ivjiariipav a' hnrridit; ipiar^eg- 
 ^X^"oiv, Od. 15, 28. Posl-Hora., 
 esp. Att., who write it proparox. ;. 
 iirlT^Ssg, Dor. frn'Tudef, (cf. a^j;9ef,- 
 uKrjQet;), usu. on purpose, advisedly.- 
 Lat. consulto, de indusiria, Hdt. 3, 13d>. 
 etc., Ar. Pac 142, etc. : hence cun- 
 ningly, deceitfully, Eur. I. A. 476 : Ctg- 
 Trep EmrrjdEg, fittingly, as best may be, 
 Plut..: later also t^tirlTridEg. No 
 such adj. is found as iitiTi)6ng. The 
 adv. iitnnSeug in Hdt. is from iwt. 
 T^Seoc for -dtjof, q. v. (Ace. to Rie' 
 mer from aSog, lidriv, iiog, Buttm:. 
 Lexil. in voc. from liri Ta,iEixt,=Taie~ 
 Passow conjectures ttjSsq as a collet, 
 form of T^TEg, aiJTEg.) 
 
 'EiTir^OEVna, arog, t6, {imTtjdeiaiy 
 that which one studies .01 labours at, a- 
 
 fursuit, business, or custom, just like- 
 lat . studium, institutum, freq. in Thuc, 
 as 1, 138: tu koB' ^fiipav tit., wayof 
 life, Thuc. 2, 37 : Met, etc., FoBs. Oec 
 Hipp. : kit. Tivdg, practice of it. Plat. 
 Legg. 711 B. 
 
 'Emr^devaig, euf, i, (.imTtiieiay 
 devotion, attention to a pursuit or busi- 
 ness, Thuc 2, 36 : cultivation of a habit 
 or character, ig hpEvfiv, Thuc. 7, 86, 
 dpETJjf, Plat. Legg. 853 B: care, pains,, 
 premeditation, Dion. H. . 
 
 'EmnydEi^TEOv, verb. adj. from iirj.- 
 TT^dEil^, one must study, pursue, prac- 
 tise. Plat. Legg. 858 D. 
 VEirtTTiievTiig, ov, b, (hiriTtiiEvu} 
 one who practises or pursues, Joseph. 
 
 'EiriT^dsvx.bg, v< ov, {iKir^deiuy 
 studied, done wi(A paiiis ; artificial, opp, 
 to natural, like iirfun/Tor ; from 
 529 
 
EHIT 
 'EiriTijieva, usu. in past tenses 
 ineriiSevov, ktriTeT^devKa, etc., {liri- 
 T-r/iig.) To pursue, practise, devote 
 one's self to a thing, make i« one's busi- 
 ness, Lat. sludere rei, c. aec, Hdt. 1, 
 135, etc.,. and Att. : alsoi to iment, 
 /rpof Ti, for a purpose,- Id. 6> 125 : c. 
 inf., to use, take care to do, Id. 3, 18, 
 etc; -. also. foil.. by djrwf.... Id. 3, 102 ; 
 absol. to exert one's self, Lycurg. Pass. 
 to he practised, irpog Ti, in a thing, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40.— II. inbad signf., 
 to affectl'ape^ put on what is notnatural. 
 
 ■ Ettjt^^^, ijg, ij, a -great-grand- 
 )no«Aen,Lat.-BiaBm,Theopomp..(Coni.) 
 Pamph. 3, cf. imvaimoi. . ' 
 ■ 'ETTi-njKTog, ov, melted, biied on or 
 to, esp. of inlaid or overlaid work as 
 opp. to solid, hke Lat. sigilla, emble- 
 msta, Alex. Hipp. 2, cf. Sockhlnscr. 
 1, p. 236, 239.^11. metaph. superficial, 
 hence .counterfeit, unreal, false, kir.. 
 ^(^etf, Mel. 62: also fleeting, short- 
 lived, cf, Cic. 7, 1,1 6 : from 
 - 'E7FtT)7«&),(i7r/, 7^/cw) to melt upon, 
 pour when -melted over a thing,-^jriT^- 
 Ketv KripoviKiTi,iiit.7,2Si. 
 
 'EiTiTrjMg, idoQ, 7f, with a husk or 
 pod, Nic. 
 
 'EKiTiipia, u, -ijna, (irrl, Tripiu) to 
 iaok 'Out, watch for, vvKra, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 245, Boptev, Ar. Ach. 922; iiz. 
 ^U^of, to watch to detect it, Ar. 
 Ran. 1151 : esp. kit. drav...^ Sjtote..., 
 . Ar.-Ecck 633, Xen, Hence 
 
 'JETriT^pijfftf, £(jf, 17, a watching,! re- 
 garding, looking out for, a thing : and 
 • ' ■^E^iTTjfnjTTjc, ov,6,a watcher, guar- 
 i2i'i[n,'latet and 
 
 'EmTTip7iTtKdQ,7i,i&ii,disposed,prone 
 to watch for an opportunity, esp. to do 
 HI, Plut. 
 
 'ETnTidrjpii, f. -Briaa, (iiri, HOrjiii) 
 to lay; put, place on or by, in Horn, 
 most usu. of offerings laid on the al- 
 tar, as in tmesis, km .fitjpla dSvreg 
 'Air6?l/7Mvi, Od.Slj 267 ; or meats on 
 ' table, 0&. i, 140, also to put covering 
 on the head, KsfjiaT^y iTVk&ijKe /coAvTr- 
 . Tptjv, Od. 5, 232 : and so construct. 
 usu., krc. Tivl ft, like Lat. impon£re, 
 but also nvd rtvof, as iw. Mxiav 
 Ttva, II. 24, 589 ; and so Hdt. 7, 183: 
 c. ace. only, iTr. <jidpiiaica, to apply 
 medicine to a wound, 11.4, 190; later, 
 eir. Ti iirl Tivoc, Hdt. 2, 121, 4.-2. to 
 set upon, turn towards, in tmesis, ippe- 
 va 'EKTopioig /epotf, n. 10, 46. — II. 
 to lay upon or before^ -to put to, as a 
 . door, covering or M,'Od. 9, 240, 314 ; 
 Wov, jrerpnv, Od. 13, 370; 23, 194; 
 ; hence i/ahi &vax?,lvai ttukivov vi^oc 
 i/S" kitiJacXvai, to roll back the cloud 
 .uid put it to, i. e. open and shut hea- 
 vens gate, n. 5, 751, cf. Od. 11, 525, 
 •and y.,iivaK3itva II. — III. to put to, 
 iesides, to add, tlvI ti, II. 4, 111, Od. 
 22, 62;. hence pmBu or /ivdoig tI^oq 
 iiln0ih>ai; to put an end to them, 
 tinish, Lat, finem imponere, U. 19, 107, 
 etc. : also kit. Ke^aAatov kTrt rtvt, to 
 put on a top to it, put a finishing 
 stroke to it, Dem. 520, 27. — W. to im- 
 'poseyinflict) esp. a penalty, 0a^v, Od. 
 2, 192-, Cijliiav, Hdt. 1, 144, etc. ; eCKr/v 
 rev/. Id. 1, 120, Eur., etc.: and so 
 of burdens, grievances in genl., in 
 tmesis, ^w'. a%yEa BTjKev, II. 2, Z9;kn. 
 (^6(3ov, Lat. iiidutere, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
 -4l.'-^V. like imarsX^a, to give an 
 injunction or message ; in genl. to send 
 by message or letter; kir. re e/f AlyvTr- 
 Tov, Hdt. 3, 42, cf. 5, 95, and i.vTE- 
 iriTidTi/ii. — VI. to give a name, Hdt. 
 5, 68; but more freq. in mid., as 
 -Aiist. Poet, to apply; use as an epithet, 
 Qnmm. B. mid. . ImTiSeuat, in 
 530 
 
 EHIT 
 
 tmesis, ;je«iaf iir' ivSpo(l>6yavf 0i- 
 fXEVog. aTT/defffft,. laying one's hands 
 upon...,' II.. 18, .317, and so in Att. 
 much like act. : also absol., to make 
 an attempt upon, fall upon, attack, in- 
 vade, nvi, Hdt. 1, 26, 102, etc.— 2. to 
 set one's selftO; apply one's self to, em- 
 ploy one's self on or in, c. dat. vavTt- 
 XLijai, Hdt. 1,1; ry trnpa, tQ ipw, 
 Thuc, and Xen. : in Hdt. 1, 96, Si- 
 KaLoaivrft) imBe/ievoc ^aicse, the ace. 
 belongs ,to ^axee and tiviB, is absol. 
 attending to.it, cf. 6, 60. — 3. like act., 
 to enjoin, lay commands, ti rivi, Hdt. 
 1, 111 s also c. inf., 3, 63. From Plut. 
 downwds. the aor. pass, is found as 
 well as the aor. mid. 
 
 'EirLTtKTU, f. -Teiofua, (iiri, tIktu) 
 to bring forth besides- or afterwards, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EmTi/iaiO(, ov, 6, {kiriTiuaa 11. 
 2), fault-finder, nickname of the Sici- 
 lian historian Timaeus, Ister ap. 
 Ath,272B. [rt] 
 
 'EniTlfida, u, Ion. -eu, (M, ri/jmS) 
 to lay a value upon, Lat. aestimare : 
 hence — 1. to Value, honour, show honour 
 to,'Tlvd, Hdt. 6, 39. — 2. to raise in 
 price, olvov, Diphil. ap. Ath. 228 6 : 
 pass, to rise in price, of com, Dem. 91 8, 
 20; 1208, 2.— U. to lay the value, (ie.) 
 penalty on a person, SUriv, Hdt. 4,43, 
 cf. kirtTliJLiaev. — 2. to object to one as 
 blameable, rtvl TI, Plat. Phaedc. 237 
 C, and freq. in Oratt. : then c. dat. 
 only, to blame, reprove, find fault with, 
 Isocr. 170 A ; absol., "fhuc. 3, 38. 
 
 t'EffjT&j^dj/f, ovi, 6, EpitSmtdts, a 
 philosopher of Oyrene; Diog, L. 
 
 'Emri/i^fia, crof, to, (imTi/taa) 
 a punishment, Inscr. — II. a blame, re- 
 proof : .esp. a criticism, Ajist.'Poet. [t(] 
 
 'ETtiTlfi^ai;, euf , 71, (imTL/idu) a 
 reproving, criticism, Tnuc. 7, iS.*— II. 
 a rising in price, deamess, clrov, App. 
 
 'EmTt/z-^Tiov, verb. adj. from iTri- 
 Tiudo); one must^eprove, blame, Polyb. 
 
 'EmTlfiriTrip, ^pog, (S,=sq., Opp. 
 
 'EiTiTlfiTjTrig; ~ov, 6, (kitiTifidiS) an 
 estimator, valuer, Lat. taxaior, M. An- 
 ton.- — II.. a punisher, chastiser, Soph. 
 Fr. 478 ; kir. kfrydtv, an examiner, judge 
 of what has been done, Aesch; Pr. 77. 
 Hence 
 
 'ETnTl/f^TlKoc, TI, ov, of, belonging 
 to reprobf, T^yog iir., a rebuke, Dei. 
 Plat. : given to finding fault, Luc. Adv. 
 -Ktif. 
 
 'EniTlfiriTup, opog, 6, in Od. 9, 270, 
 kir. iKsracjv ret^eivijv tb, the avenger, 
 protector of all such, said of Jupiter, 
 ^evtoc, V. Nitzsch. 
 
 'EinTi/ila, ag, if, the conditimi of an 
 knlTtftog,, the enjoyment of all civil 
 rights and privileges, opp. to hruila, 
 Aeschin. 39, 42, Dem. 329, 12, ubi v. 
 Dissen. — \\.=ziTnTiiiiimg, LXX. — 
 III. the pudenda, Artemid. 
 
 'EinTlitloc, ov, (jtrrl, nufi) dene for, 
 tending to one's honour. — II. to ktriTt- 
 liuni or rh ittiTliiia, as subst., the 
 vabte, price or cs(ima(e of a. thing: 
 hence — 1. .the honour due, honours paid 
 to a person, 'OpioTOV, Soph. El. 915. 
 — 2. the assessment of damages, penalty, 
 iTTtTl/ua iiSovai nvi, Hdt. 4, 80: 
 opp. to hr. hiPelv, Aesch. "Theb. 
 1021 ; iw. Svcae^elac, the wages of 
 ungodliness. Soph. El. 1382. 
 
 'EnlTliiOC,.ov,{i«l, fliiri) in honour: 
 esp. in possession of one's Tt}ial, full 
 rights and privileges as a citizen, 
 opp. to uTijiog (q. v.), Thuc. 5, 34, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 11 : hence xp4ft<iTa 
 kit., property rwt confiscated, though 
 the owner was in exile, ap. Dem. 634, 
 13. Adv. -nug, honourably, Clem. Al. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EIHT 
 
 'ETZirtrStoc, ov, (km, HrSii) still at 
 the breast, sucking; Theocr. 24, 53, 
 
 'EOTr/T-Sof, DV,=foreg. • : 
 
 'E-rnTiTpatj, u, fut. -rpriau, {iitt, 
 TLTpdo)) to bore- through, esp. from 
 above. . . . .. 
 
 'Emnrp&aKO), fut. -Tputru, (km, 
 TtTpuaacd) to wound on the surface, 
 Anth. 
 
 'ETftr/w, fut. -iVw, to lay a penalty 
 upon, punish, c. ace, prob. L Batr. 98. 
 
 *'EirjTAuu, obsoL pres. from root 
 TAA£2, irr. aor. kiriTMqv, inf iitiTJifi- 
 vat, to bear, endure ; also intr. to .be 
 firm, enduring in or under, nvi, U. 23, 
 591 in imperat. aor. : also tu foi 
 kmrX^Tu Kpadiij pidoiatv kfioittiv, 
 listen patiently to :then), 19, 220. 
 
 'EmTiojyu, f. -fcj, Ep. for eiriTe/t- 
 va, Ap. Eh. 
 
 'EmT/i^ffffUjEp. and Ion. for im- 
 
 T^flVG). 
 
 'EtitTOKla, ttg, 7], additional, com- 
 pound interest, Philo : from 
 
 'ETr/roKOf, ov, (kiti, TOKOt;). at the 
 birth, near child birA, Antiph.. Incert. 
 80,v.Lob.Phryn.333, who says that 
 kmTc^ should be used : in genl,j5Tu<- 
 ful, bearing cAiWren, Hipp. — \l..(km, 
 TuKOg II.) bearing, additional interest, 
 TOKOl ETTtTOKOt, compound ..interest. 
 Plat. Legg. 842 D. 
 
 'EiTJToA^, ^f, ^, (kmTk^hj II.) the 
 rising of a, star or cojistetlatiaa, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1116 ; esp. when it is visible, 
 i, e. happens after sunset : hence lAe 
 season of a star's appearance in the ^hea- 
 vens, 'ApicTOvpov, Thuc. 2, 78. — 3: the 
 rise of a river, Inscr. 
 
 'EiiiTO%fido),u,f.-7jcu,(km,To'Xftuia) 
 to take courage, resolve, c. inf., ' .ao, 
 liriTBliidTa KpaSijj, xal 8v/i6g Hkov- 
 uv, Od. 1, 353, cf. Theogn. 445, like 
 Lat. sa^ere oude ; absol., ^7r£rd/l/^(Te, 
 he stood firm, Od. 17, 238: later also 
 c. dM. to muster courage for a thing, 
 Ty. diafSdaet, tu epy^, Plut. Hence 
 
 'EmTo2.f£7jTkov, verb, adj., one musi 
 take courage, Philo.. 
 
 'En-tTouv, vf > Vi (inurkltvu) a cut- 
 ting on the surface, -into: an incision 
 TTJg KE^akrig, Aeschin. 60,.43 : a cut- 
 ting down : esp. an abridgement, as 01 
 Livy, Dio C, etc. ; iv kmTojiy, Cic 
 Att. 5, 20, 1 : hence Rome is called 
 kir. TTJg olicov/ieviici Atti.^0 B. 
 
 'EmTO/iOf, ov,.(tTriTiifvtj) cut off, 
 shortened, Theophr. : ^ kiriroitog, sub, 
 b66g,the short, direct way, LaLcompen* 
 dium viae, Philo, rd kit. T^f yupag. 
 Pans. : ^7r. ^vKa, timber cut in short 
 lengths for the joiner, Theophr. 
 
 'Ettltoviov, qv, to, (kirtreivu) an 
 instrument for stretching or straining: 
 metaph., fjr. tvvoiag, Plut. : esp. the 
 key by which the strings of an instru- 
 ment are tightened to tune it, Ath. — II. 
 =TOvdplov, a pitch-pipe. 
 
 'EirlTovog, ov, (kitiTeiviS) stretched, 
 on the stretch, strained, Diod. — ^11. 6 
 kirlTovoc, as subst. sub. ifiug, a rope, 
 cord or thong with which a thing is 
 stretched or tightened, esp. the halyard 
 by which the yard is kept in its place 
 on the mast or thesail stretched tight, 
 Od. 12, 423.-2. the tight cordage of a 
 bedstead, on which the bedding rests, 
 Ar. Lys. 922.— III. ol iirlrovoi, the 
 
 freat sinews of the shoulder and arm, 
 'lat. Tim. 84 E, and Arist. H. A. [In 
 Hom.'l. c. eff., metri grat.] 
 
 'EirtTo|dfo/ja£, dep. (kirt,.ToSd^) 
 to shoot, aim at, c. dat., II. 3,79. 
 
 'Emrofetiw, (iirl, Tofeiiu)=foreg., 
 Dio C. 
 
 'ETTiroftf, Wofj 5, the nick in a cross 
 bow, etc., loAere the arrow lies, dub. ill 
 Vitruv. 
 
EHIT 
 
 'EsrtTOTrifu, (.ini, tottqc) to be on the 
 $pot, dwell there, opp. to IktovICu. 
 
 'EjrtroToWi iirjTOjrillov, imro- 
 irXelarov, also in-tToffX^Oof, adv. for 
 iirl TO iroWi TtUov, jrXetUTOv, irTiij- 
 66;, in general, for the most fart, com- 
 monly, mostly, V. sub i^okvg. 
 
 'Emrtffooif, Dor. part. aor. 1 from 
 ineroaae, q. v., Find. P. 10, 52. 
 
 'EtrtrpayijiUaTifu, {liri,, rpayiltia) 
 to serve upas a dessert, Julian. 
 
 'Emrpoyio, of, ri, epith. of Venus, 
 Plut. Thes. 17, from a she-goat which 
 was changed into a he-goat {rpiiyo;.) 
 
 'EjrtrpaW^y, ov, 6, \iirl, Tpiiyog) 
 a kinrl offish, which is very fat, but 
 has no roe, and so is barren, cf. ini- 
 Tpoyoc, Arist. H. A. : from 
 
 'EmrpayfOf, ia, lov, and iirirpo- 
 yof, ov, (im, rp^yo;) aver luxuriant, 
 and so barren, V. rpayuu-: hence ol 
 imrpaytot, or ^irjrpiAoi, long, waste- 
 ful snoots of a vine, [a] 
 
 'ETTirpayiJiJ^u, u, HtcI, Tpay<j>Siu) 
 to make a tragic story of a thmg, exag- 
 gerate, Thebphr. — 11. to produce an- 
 other or second tragedy. 
 
 'E'riTpun'eCfdiof, ov,=sq. 
 
 'ETriTpfiTrifioj, (iirt, rpifftfo) at, 
 belonging to the table, Luc. 
 
 'En-trpuTTcfof , o»',=foreg., Theophr. 
 
 'EmTpaJr(iu/ia,aTog, T6,(kirl, rpa- 
 KE^du) a dish set upon the table, served 
 up. Plat. (Com.) Menel. 1. 
 
 'EniTptiireovai, Ep. 3 pi. pres. for 
 iirtTpinov(yL, II. 10, 421. 
 
 'Eirt-puTU, Ion. for iKtrpiira, Hdt. 
 3, 81 ; 7, 52, etc., the usu. form in 
 Hdt. : also aor. 1, k-Kirpa^e, Id. 4, 
 202 : and fut. mid. iiziTpaiiovTai, Id. 
 3, 155. [a] 
 
 t'EfffTpa^ffeff, 1 aor. pass. part, 
 from foreg., Hdtl, 7. 
 
 t'EmToau/torifu, {kni, Tpav/iariCu)) 
 to vmindih addition, EccL 
 
 'EfftrpuraAfOf,, ov, l^kirl, rpdxv 
 Aof) on or qeionging to the neck. 
 
 ^ETnTpHxivu, {k-rrl, rpaxvvu) to 
 make rough on the surface. 
 
 'EmTpeirriov, ver"b. adj. from kni- 
 Tpknu, one must commit, permit, Hdt. 
 9 58. 
 
 'EmrpeTCTiKdc, il, 6v, hortatory, 
 Aristid. : from 
 
 'Emrp^TTU, Ion. -rpdntj: f. -ilia: 
 poet. aor. 2 iwf rpuTrov, Hem., who 
 however has also aor. 1 knerpeil/a, 
 hilt of the mid. only aor 2 iiteTpaita- 
 fitiv, cf. kirtrpdnu : Ion. aor. 1 pass. 
 iireTpd(j)Bj;v, part. kniTpa^cl;, Hdt. 
 (im, TpkKU.) Strictly, (o turn over, 
 throw upon, Ti d; Ti, Luc. : but most 
 us^. — 2. to give over, commit, entrust 
 ' to one's care or charge, oliidv rivi, 
 Od. 2, 226, cf. kirlrpoiroi : esp., Ocolg 
 iv. Ti, to commit it into their hands, 
 Od. 19, 502, etc. : also c. inf. pro ace, 
 aol kverpeibEv vrpvhaBat, he left it to 
 you to work, II. 10, 116: c. dat. only, 
 to put all things into anolher^s hand, en- 
 trust one's self to, rely upon him, II. 10, 
 59 : so too oft. in Att., as Ar. Ran. 
 811; esp. iiT. rtvi (sub. r^ iUvv), 
 Thuc. 1, 28, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. 
 Lys. 210 B ; so too in mid., Hdt. 1, 
 96 ; 5, 95, etc. In pass. imrp^Trouat, 
 to be entrusted, ^ iiTLTCTpd^aTUC Aaot 
 (3 plur. perf. for kmrcTpumiivoi elal) 
 to whose charge they are comnlitted, 
 II. 2, 25 ; 'Qpotf iityac oipavof km- 
 TirpaTtTai (3 sing, perf.) heaven's 
 gate is committed to them (to open 
 ana to shut), II. 5, 705 ; 8, 394 : also 
 c. sec. rei, tirmiiro/iai n, I am en- 
 trusted with a thing, as t^i; ipxvf 
 kviTpaidkvTcc, Hot. 1, 7 ; IniTe- 
 TpoM/ievoi T^v ^Xam7v,Thuc. 1, 126. 
 — II. to transfer to one^s heir, leave, be- 
 
 EUIT 
 
 aueath, natal KT^uaTa, Od. 7, 149. — 
 III. to give up, yield, vLktiv Tivi, H. 21, 
 473 : in Att. also ktr. rtvl, c. inf. <o 
 permit, suffer, usu. c. negat., Ar. PI. 
 1078; and so absol, Ar. Nub. 799, 
 Thuc. 1, 71, etc. : also seemingly 
 intr., oi/c ktriTpeire yripai, he did not 
 give way to old age, 11. 10, 79, where 
 kavTov is usu. supplied, iS. Lat, con- 
 iedere: ktr. T02f kindv/iiaLQ, to give 
 way to one's passions,: Plat. Legg. 
 802 B ; T9 bpyy, Dion. H.— IV. me- 
 taph., c. ace. pers., to turn one rourtjd, 
 convert iAi^yCkange his vims. B.'mid. 
 to turn, lean, fjicline towards a thing, c. 
 inf. o^oi 8v/iBS kirerpaKeTO eipeeSai, 
 you had a mind to ask, Od. 9, 12. — 2. 
 to entrust one's self, put ^ o^e'e self, or 
 one^s cause in a person's hands, Hdt. 1, 
 96, Xen. An. 1, 9, 8 : cf. supr. 1. sub. 
 fin. , ■ , - . . , , 
 
 t'Efftrp^^f^f, ovg, 6, . Epitrlphes, 
 masp.ipr. n., Dem. 1221, 11. 
 
 'Ejrtrp^0(j, f. -BpkTpu, (k-rti, tp(<I><j). 
 to feed up, rear: to support, maintain, 
 Hdt. 8, 142. Pass, to grow up after, 
 as posterity, Lat. succrescere, TivL, Hdt. 
 4, 3; and absol., 2, 121, 1;. in genl. to 
 grow up, 1, 123. 
 
 'EirtTpexu, fut. 1, -0p^fo/iat.- rare 
 formofaor. l./TTifipffa, ll. 13, 409; 
 fut. 2, kniSp&iioviiai : aor. 2, kniSpu,- 
 fiov, Hom. ; if. itnieipupflttftjo^i- 
 kmdkdpo/ia, OJ. HkjrC, rpkx'-') Torim 
 to, at, upon, whether to attack or de- 
 fend, freq. in Horn., but in this signf. 
 only In aor.. 2 : so too in Att. to assault, 
 attack one suddenly, Tivi, Thuc. 4,32, 
 104, etc. — II. to run over, graze as a 
 lance does a shield, U. 13, 409: to 
 overspread, be shed abroad, be diffused, 
 ^cvKTi kindkdpo/iEV ojy^jj, Od. 6, 45, 
 naK^ kmdiSp. ux^vg, Od. 20, 357.^ — 2. 
 c. ace, to overrun, as an army does a 
 country, kir. ireSiov, X'^PJI'"^ ^I'l'- 1. 
 161 ; 8, 32 ; also kn. Ka^dfiov; ;^e£Xe- 
 ct, Lat. labro percurrere. Long. 1, 19. 
 — 3. to run over, treat lightly of, Lat. 
 oratione percurrere, Xen. pec. 15, I, 
 Deni. 317i 7. — III. to run upon, run over, 
 of chariots which seem to be coming 
 upon their horses, hrrQic, II. 23, 504. 
 — IV. to run after, aim at, seek for, ovTt 
 'kiridpauuv iruvra ru dido/ieva kdcKe- 
 To, did not catch greedily at them, 
 Hdt. 3, 135. 
 
 'Exirpjitnct EUfi Tit (.ktriTtTpuu) a 
 piercing downwards. , 
 
 'EiriTpi^ij, »{■ , Ti, a rubbing or fret- 
 ting : hence, q^lietim, Eccl. : from 
 
 'EmTp/,8(j, t. -ipu, iknl, Tpifiu) to 
 rub on the surface, rub away, grind down: 
 usu. metaph. to wear, waste away, ^2.1- 
 Of naluv kiriTp., Hdt. 4, 184 ; voaogp.' 
 kncTp., Ar. Nub. 243, cf 438, Taird 
 ut kniTpiPei Trdfl^, Ar. Lys. 888. 
 Pass, to be utterly destroyed, UTidane, 
 Solon 25, Ar. Ach. 1022 : hence, km- 
 jpiftelric, he hung I Ar. A v. 1530.— II. 
 in mid. to rub paint on one's cheeks, of 
 women, A. B. — III. in App. to excite, 
 inflame, as by friction, ktr. ttjv voaov, 
 to aggravate or lengthen it. [rpi] 
 
 'EirtTpXerf];, k;, two years old and 
 upwards, in the third year ; cf. kTrtiie- 
 
 triTpiripapxetJ, to, (^ir/, rpttipap- 
 
 'E 
 
 Xko}) to be trierarch beyond the legal time, 
 Dem. 1214, 16 : imTeTptripapxw^- 
 vuv TiSi) dvolv /aivolv, three months 
 beyond my fair term of office having 
 elapsed, and my successors not hav- 
 ing relieved me, Id. 1212, 27, and cf. 
 the whole speech, (adv. Polyclem.) 
 Hence 
 
 'EmTpo7popy)?|Ua, arpc, to, the bur- 
 den of a trierurchy continued beyoTid the 
 legal term, Dem. 1206, 11, cf. foreg. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EDIT 
 
 'ETttTptiijia, aTog, t6, (ii.ept^o) 
 anything rubbed or sTneared on: me- 
 taph. anything rubbed, worn, practised, 
 e. g. kir. kpdToiv, of a prostitute, late : 
 cf nepiTpifijia. 
 
 'EirirpiTrrof, ov, (kniTpl^a) rubbed, 
 worn away : esp. worn, practised, hack- 
 neyed, hence of a rogue in grain, kw 
 KivadaCfSapii. Aj. 103 ; im rliu/ioitd 
 hixefi Sannyr. lo 1 ; and freq. in Ar., 
 ovviTpmTOi, the rogue, unless it be 
 kKLTpi^TJvaL ufcof, curse-worthy, cf. 
 kmTpiiio) IL; 
 
 'EitlTpl;, (kirC, Tpic) adv. unto three 
 times, Diosc. 
 
 .. 'Emrptrof, ov, (.kiri, toItoq) con 
 taining an integer, and one third, 1 -f- i, 
 or^f -.: hence, in the ratitnf^ to 3, Lat. 
 sesquiterUus, kir. ■fcvdfj.ijv. Plat. Rep. 
 546 C i so too of the other ordinal 
 numbers, ■imTeTapToi, as 5 to i, kirt- 
 Tre/iTrrof, as 6 to 5, IdieKTOc;, as 7 to 0, 
 and so on : whence of the intervals ot 
 the tones in music. Plat. Tim. 36 A. 
 — 11. as subst. epitrite, the -nanif of a 
 metrical foot, so called as .beings com- 
 pounded of a spondee with«ithe^>an 
 iambus or a trochee, since the sppn 
 dee contains 4 times, the iambus and 
 trochee 3 each (ace. to . the position 
 of the short syllable it is called 1st, 
 2d, 3d, or 4th epitrite, •'!-: — ,----, 
 
 — - -, -), Aristid. ap. Gaisf 
 
 Hephaest. p^ 192.r-rTlIl. in usury, kvl- 
 TpiTov (sub. ddvetafid) ' was a loan of 
 which i is annually paid as interest, i..e. 
 33J p. cent., Xen. Veet., 3, 9 ; hence, 
 TOKOf kviTpiToc, Arist. Rhet. : so, t6- 
 Koc iTrdydooc, at 12^ p. cent., etd, 
 Dem. 1212, 3, cf. omnino Bockli P. E. 
 1, 164-186: V. also £.n'i/i6ptof and iiro 
 
 TpiTOf . 
 
 'Eirirpir/iif, euf, r/, {kniTplpu) a 
 rubbing, wearing away : in , LXX., of 
 waves. ,■ . , . 
 
 'ETTirpo/ieu, £j, to be in fear of,- ti, 
 Q. Sm.: Irom 
 
 'E?rtrpo/iOf, ov, {kmrTpkfita) in fear, 
 .alarmed. 
 
 'EtrtTpoiraioCi old; alov, (kirtrpo- 
 Tzij) .entrusted to one, hence, &pxv ^t^-t 
 delegated soxeieignW, a regency, Hdt. 
 4, 147. . , 
 
 'EvLTpoireltt,: ai, ij, (kniTpoireiu) 
 charge,, gvardianship, Plat. Phaedr. 
 239 E ; also -via, as in Legg. 928 G, 
 etc. , , ^ 
 
 'EmTpSreevat;, cuf, ^,= foreg.. Plat. 
 Rep. 554 C. Hence 
 
 'ETTirpOffrariKOf,,^, ov, fitted fortht 
 office of guardian or ateward,<Xen.Oec. 
 12, 3. . 
 
 .'EtnTponevu, to be an kirlTpoTTOC, 
 to be overseer, guardian, governor^ usu. 
 c. gen., Hdt. 1, 65 ; 3, 15 ; 7. 62: but 
 trans, c. ace, ri/v warpWa kmrpo- 
 Tvevaat, Hdt. 3, 36, Ar. Eq. 212 :. e. 
 ace. pers., kir. Ttvu, to be guardian and 
 regent for him, Thuc. 1, 132. Pass. 
 to be under guardians, Plat. Legg. 928 
 C. 
 
 'EiriTpowkoi, (5,=foreg., dub., v. 
 Lob. Phryn, 590, 
 
 'EmTDOirfi, ^r, i], (kitlTpiKu) a ref- 
 erence o/a thing' to another, tivI nepi 
 Ttvof, Hipp- : Itt. diKVi Tivi, refer- 
 ence of the question to another's. ar- 
 bitration, Thuc. 5, 41 : hence absol. 
 an arbitration, Dem. 897, 7. — II. the 
 office or power of a guardian, steward, 
 or governor.. Plat, Legg. 924 B ; ktri- 
 TpoJT^f 61x71, an action against a guar 
 dian brought by his ward withio five 
 years after coming of age, Lat. tute- 
 lae judicium, Att. Process, p. 454. — 
 III.=Lat. deditio infidem, an uncondi- 
 tional surrender, Pol^b*, 
 
 'En-tTpoTrfa, Of, )7,=4)riTpo7re/o, 
 S3] 
 
EniT 
 
 henct j7r(Tpo7r/af SUri,=imTpoine 
 iucn, Plat. Legg. 928 C. 
 
 'EjrjTpoffjKof, 17, 6v, belonging to on 
 iffirpojrof, hU power or office; esp. in-. 
 v6/«)f, (Ae law of gtiantiamhip, Plat. 
 L*gg. 927 E : from 
 
 'ETTfrposrof, ot;, d, (*7riro^)ru) one 
 (0 to/iom the charge or direc/iW o/ any- 
 thing u entrusted, a governor, steward, 
 c. gen., rav iuiirov, Hdt. 1, 108 j tuv 
 nlmCni, 3, Kl ; and iir. Kalaapoe, Lat. 
 procuratorVaesaris, Pint. : and so— 2. 
 esp. a guardian, Hdt. 9, 10, Thuc, 
 etc.— 3. in genl. agovemor, rvler, 6edc 
 in. iv. Find. 0. 1, 171. 
 
 'Emrpo^, ^f , J], (fmrae^o) nour- 
 tshment, sustenance, Josepn. 
 
 'ExiTpoxitfjv, adv. {emrpoxaa) 
 
 ninmngly: in Horn, only in phrase, 
 
 iir.- uvopeSav, to speak fluently, or 
 
 (as others) briefly, II. 3, 213, Od. 18, 
 
 .26. Jo] 
 
 EjrtrpoycJfu, (im', Tpovofu) to run 
 .«;»« or o/jer: to touch lightly, treat 
 briefly, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 'EKiTpoxdXo;, ov, (tjriTpoxda)run- 
 ning, rolling : esp. metaph. glib, flow- 
 injgj-A^fif, Dion. H. 
 ■ 'Eirirpoxaa/id;, ov, itilmrpoxd^a) 
 .a running over: esp, in tihet., a hurried 
 ^accxmulation of several points. 
 , "EmTpoxda, ii,—i7riTpoxd^a, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 'E7rfrpo;i;of, ov, = iviTpdxa^C, 
 rounded, easily moving, Hipp. : metaph. 
 voluble, Luc. Adv. -x<->i, Ael. 
 
 'EniTpi^a, (M, Tpv(a) to miomttr, 
 buzz to, beside or over, rivd, Euphor. 
 ,76. 
 
 'E?rerpv0du, u, i^^irl, Tov^do) to 
 lumtriate, revel in, Tivi, Fbiio. 
 
 'EviTpayo, f. -rptiio/tai. : aor. Ini- 
 rpayovi Uiri, rpiiya) to eat to, as sauce 
 (0 or afier, Luc. 
 
 'Emrpuffdu, C, poet, for iirirpi- 
 iru. 
 
 'En'tT«y;i[(ivo, f. -Teiioum : aor. 
 iw4Tii;i;oi', {iirl, nyxdvu) to light, 
 fall upon, meet with, usu. c. dat. pers., 
 as Ar. Nub. 195, 535, Thuc. 8,34: 
 also c. dat. rei, Hdt. 1, 68 ; so, lir. 
 Tosif Bvpai; d,ve(-ryiievaic, find them 
 open. Plat. Synip. 223 B: so too c. 
 gen., Ar. Plut. 245, Thuc. 3, 3 ; but 
 c. gen.: rei, to hit, reach, attain to, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 2, 28 ; rarely c. ace, to meet, 
 find, Plat. Rep. 431 C : c. part., to suc- 
 ceed in doing, Hdt. 8, 101, 103 ; also 
 c. dat. modi, to be lucky, successful in 
 a thing, ii&x9> Aeschin. 737, 16 : usu. 
 inpass. to turn out well, tj Trpu^tf, Po- 
 lyb. : absol. in part, aor., 6 iiriTVX<!n>, 
 like 6 TVX<^Vt the first one meets, hence 
 a common, undistinguished person, any 
 oni, Hdt. 2, 2, Ar. Ran. 137B.— H. to 
 converse, talk with one, rivl, like iv- 
 rvyxO'Va' P'»'- ^SS- 758 C: also, 
 iir. lii^7i,iii>, to take it up and read. 
 
 'EntTvUTTO, (hirl, tvUttui) to turn 
 over, open a book, Dlog. L. 9, 114. 
 
 'E«Ti;u/3j(!iof , a, ov, (kirl, Hi/ifioc) 
 at, belonging to a tomb, BpSyot., Aesch. 
 Cho. 342.— II. Imrv/ipidiot in The- 
 ocr. 7, 23, a name given to the crested 
 lurks (KOpvdaUldec), from the fable 
 that they buried their parents in these 
 mound-like crests, cf. Ar. Av. 475; 
 ace. to others, in genl. with a crest or 
 toppmg. 
 
 'Emri/iPioc, ov,=foreg., Bp^voc, 
 Aesch., rodl. Soph.— 2, 'EtnTVupia, 
 *, appeff. of Venus,i=Lat. libitina, 
 Put. 
 
 ^EirlTvpov, ov, t6, a confection made 
 o/odves, Cato R. R. 5 119- 
 
 *E7rtru0/ldw, u, (kirl, ttj^Xou) to 
 blind. — y. to slop up, of the pores, 
 A rial. Proli, 
 
 .Ma 
 
 EHI* 
 
 'EvTV(j>6u, a,=TV<ji6(j. 
 'EiriTvio, f. -dv^to, (ivl, rv^v) to 
 kindle, inflame. Pass, to be inflamed 
 by love, Tiv6(,for one, Ar. Lys. 221 : 
 to be furious, raging, rabid, itnredv^- 
 Hivoc, Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, ubi olun 
 kmrtdviiivo;. \y] 
 
 'EinrvxiCt k< (.imrvyxdva) hitting 
 the mark, effective, koto;, Aesch. Supp. 
 744; successful, lucky: c. gen., ctt. 
 Tdrv KaipCrv 66^a, that always hits 
 the right nail on the head, Isocr. 239 
 A. Adv. -xC>i, Plat. Phil. 38 D. 
 
 'EKiTvxia, Of, 71, the gaining of 
 one^s ends: success, Polyb. 
 
 'EwjTufidfu, f. -aso, (M, ruflafo) 
 to mock, jest. Plat. Ax. 364 C ; to mock 
 at, jeer, nvl and T(»d, App. Hence 
 'EniTuBaa/tog, ov, 6, mockery, rail- 
 lery, Polyb. 
 
 'Em(pdyetv, inf. aor. 2 of iTreoBia, 
 to eat to or after, esf. as a remedy or 
 antidote, Trophil. ap. Stob. p. 541, fin. 
 'ETrKpatSpivo, {iitl, ^aiSaCva) to 
 make bright : to wash, rub, clean, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 'Evulialva, f. -Aiivo, (iirl, iaivu) 
 to shew forth, display, like iirioelKW- 
 111, Theogn. 359. — 2. also, like ipdtvu, 
 as if intr., to sJutU out, skew light upon, 
 nvl, N. T. — B. pass, and mid. to shew 
 one's self, come into light, shine forth, 
 appear, II. 17, 650 in tmesis, Hdt. 2, 
 152, etc. : of sudden attacks or inva- 
 sion, irrl TO Ipyov, Xen. Oec. 21, 10 ; 
 rtVL, Thuc. 8, 42 : to present one^s self 
 to, visit, Hdt. 4, 97 : rii imt^atvdiie- 
 va, symptoms which follow or supervene, 
 Hipp. 
 
 VEwl^aXlo^, OV, 6, (47r/,0oX^i5f) a 
 kind of song and dance to the music of 
 the flute, Tryph. ap. Ath. 618 C. 
 
 'Em^&vcia, of, i, the appearance, 
 manifestation, e. g, T^f f/fiepa^, the 
 dawn, Polyb. : esp. of the appearance 
 o/' deifies to aid a worshipper, Dion. 
 H. — II. a superficies, surface, part ex- 
 posed to view, Arist. H. A., and Math. 
 Vett. : and hence — 2. opp. to i^ij- 
 dsia, appearance, pretence, Polyb. — 3. 
 outward show, fams, distinction, esp. 
 arising from something unexpected. 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 124 C, Isae. 64, 34, [u] 
 from 
 
 'Eiri^iivjjs, ^f , {kirifpatvo/jiai) coming 
 to light, appearing, Hdt. 3, 27 : in full 
 view, iir. ir6Xt(, a place commanded 
 by another, Thuc. 5, 10, etc. ; rivi. 
 Id. 7, 3. — II. metaph. famous, Lat. il- 
 lustris, Hdt. 2, 89, etc. : of things, re- 
 markable, Id. 5, 6. Adv. -vuf, Thuc. 
 1, 91 : superl. -eoTara, most manifest- 
 ly. Id. 5, 105. 
 
 'Em^dvia, av, to, sub. Upd, the 
 festival of the Epiphany, the man^esta- 
 tion of Christ to tlie Gentiles, Eccl. : 
 cf. iirt^aveia I. 
 
 'Ejri^ovTOf, ov, ^iin(patvo/uu) vLn- 
 ble : like iv ^dsi, in the light of life, 
 alive. Soph. Ant. 841 cf Valck. Phoen. 
 1349. 
 
 'EiTUliapuiiicevu, {iirl, ^ap/taaciu) 
 to counterckarm, dissolve a spell, dub. I. 
 ap. Menand. p. 73, 
 
 'Eiriiliaf>iidTTO, f. -fo, [iirt, (6ap- 
 IMTTu) to apply medicine again to, ri. 
 
 'Eirl^um;, E(jf, ^,=J»rt0dvMO, a 
 becoming visible, coming to light, The- 
 ophr. : in genl. oOTeorance, esp. opp. 
 to reality, Polyb.— II. an indication, 
 display, oKpt/Seiof, Polyb. 
 
 fETCi^duica, (iirl, (jidaictS) to say in 
 addition, to give out, Philo. 
 
 'Eiri^aTvlSioc, ov, {iirl, ^drvn) at 
 the manger, belonging to it, ij>oppcid, 
 Xen. Eq. 5, 1. 
 'ETTt^uTTiof, ov,=foreg. 
 'Em^avuKa,=iin<li6aia), to shuu 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHI* 
 
 out, of the sun or moon, LXX. — li. 
 also in pass, form, lb. 
 
 'Eini>aia,^iOKe. I., to shine upon, 
 nvl, N. T. 
 
 'Em^epPo, {liri, HpBa) to make to 
 feed upon a thing. Mid. t-o feed upon, 
 n, dub. in Phanocl. 2, 2. 
 
 'Eirujiipa, lilt, iirolaa : aor. 1 iinj- 
 veyna : aor. 2 iir^eyKov, (.litl, ^ipu) 
 to bring, put or lay upon, Hom.- only in 
 phrase, aol Papelai x^tpa; liroiaei, 
 shall 7a^ heavy hands upon thee, Lat. 
 graves manus tibi inferet, 11. 1, 89 : or 
 merely, ;i;ejpar lirolaei, Od. 16, 438 ; 
 except in tmesis, iir. HKkrikowi ^ipov 
 noAidoKpw 'kpjia, U. 3, 132 : so io 
 prose liTKpepeiv nvl iroXc/iov, Lat 
 bellum inferre, make war upon him, 
 Hdt. 5, 81 ; o7r;io, Thuc. 4, 16, etc. : 
 and hence absol., to attack, assail, Ar. 
 Eq. 837. — *i. to lay, throw a charge upon 
 one, iir. alTl0 nvl, Hdt. 1, 68, etc. : 
 ipdyov nvl, Thuc. 1, 70 : so, iir. /la- 
 pli]V, fiavlitv nvl, to impute it to him, 
 charge it upon him, Lat. exprohrare al- 
 icui, Hdt. 1, 131 ; 6, 112.-3. to bring, 
 i. e. confer or impose upon, in good or 
 bad sense, as iir. nfidv, Pind. O. 1, 
 SO, i'kevBeplav, Thuc. 4, 85 ; but also 
 SaoXuav, etc.. Id. 3, 56 : also to offer, 
 Thuc. 2, 34. — 4. bpyil^ iiti^tptiv nvl, 
 to minister to, gratify his passions, Cra- 
 tin.Xwp. 12,Thuc.8,83,ubiv. Schol. 
 — 5. to add, esp. as an epithet, like im- 
 Tl6i)iit VI., in Gramm. B. mid. to 
 bring with or upon one^s self, bring as 
 dowry, n, Lys. 153, 12, cf. Dem. 1014, 
 4. C. pass, absol. to follow, come after, 
 Hdt. 2, 96 : of events, to happen after, 
 tH im^epd/ieva, Hdt. 1, 209,-2. bri- 
 ijiepsaOal nvc, to rush upon or after, 
 attack, pursue, Hdt. 8, 90 : in genL to 
 assault, Thuc. 3, 23: to attack with 
 words, Hdt. 8, 61 : ddXarra /leydXrf 
 imdiperai, a great sea strikes, dashes 
 against the ship, Xen. An, 5, 8, 20. — 
 3. c. inf. to rush on, be eager to do, Po- 
 lyb. 
 
 'Eirl<lniiii, (iirl, ijnj/iC) to agree, assent, 
 Emped. ap. Plut. 2, 820 F. 
 
 'Emij)^ltl(a, (iirl, ^pi^o) to utter 
 words of good or evil omen to one in an 
 undertaking, cf. Hdt. 3, 124, in mid., 
 V. Eust. ap. Gaisf ad 1., cf. iirttjr^- 
 piopa, iirijnjuLapd^, ^pi}-' — ^- "^oi- 
 //ovof or feoif iirupTjlu^eiv nvl, to 
 give the name or authority of the gods to, 
 ascribe to them, Plat. Legg. 771 D, cf 
 Wolf. Dem. 495, 10 : but usu. with 
 coUat. signf. of doing it for luck^ssake. 
 — III. to make knoum by some mysterious 
 means, intimate, Plut. — IV.=m^/«, 
 to promise, agree, Eur. I. A. 130 : , 
 freq, confused with ivev^/iiu. Lob 
 Phryn. 596, Hence 
 
 'Eiri6^iua/ui, aroc, to, a sign, 
 omen of good or ill luck, esp. a word or 
 prayer of good or bad omen, Thuc, 7, 
 75. 
 
 'Efci^litapdc, ov, 6, a naming omi- 
 nously, esp, a naming in honour of a 
 god, etc, Strab, 
 
 'Eirt<ji6dva, f, -daa, {iirl, <j>S&va) to 
 arriije at, reach first, hence part, aor, 
 iirKpBag, Batr, 217, [avu, aao Ep., 
 UCTU Att.] 
 
 'Eiri^Oiyyonat, f. -y^o/im, (iirl, 
 ^Biyyopai) dep. mid., to utter with or 
 in accordance, join inwhatissaid, Aesch, 
 Cho. 457 : to say afier or in oiWition, 
 Plat. Phil. 18 D. Hence 
 
 'Eirl^Beyiia, orof , to, any thing ut- 
 tered in answer : a clamour, threat. 
 
 'Em^lva, (iirl, iBlvu) to perish, 
 die in or upon, Tivt, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 
 D. [J in Ep.] 
 
 'EmiBoviu, a, f. -fiau, (iirl, ^ao 
 fio) to grudge, withhold from jealousy. 
 
£m<t> 
 
 Ull n, Od. 11, 143.— n. to bear hate 
 agaimt, nvl, Hdt. 9, 79. 
 
 'Efff^Sovof, ov, (iirl, ^Wvof) a- 
 poaed, liable to envy OT jealousy, Aesch. 
 Ag. 921 ; Jtt. tivI, looked on with m«y 
 or jealousy by one, Eur. Med. 304, 
 etc. ; so too irpd; nvoc, Hdt. 4, 205 : 
 TO iir., envy, to ijr. M>)iBdveiv M 
 lieyiaToti, Thuc. 2, 64.— II. act. ieor- 
 ing a gmige against, jealous of, hating, 
 Tivi, Aesch. 'Aff. 135 ; hence working 
 mischief, Id. Evun. 376. Adv. -vac, 
 Sir. SiaKelaSai nvi, Ixeiv irpdf nva, 
 Thuc. 1, 75, Xen. Gjt: 3, 3, 10. 
 'EnlijiSopoc, ov, {til, ^opa) deadly. 
 'ETrdpdvaou, Dor. for imijidv^a, 
 which however is not found,=f7r(- 
 VTvu, to spit at, Theocr. 2, 62 ; 7, 127, 
 to avert a spell of witchcraft, Lat. 
 dtipmre, cf. TibuU. 1, 2, 54. The 
 only simple verb in use is itroa- 
 
 'Em<fihnrovio, <j, (iirf, ^tXoTro- 
 veu) and in mid., to labour willingly 
 and earnestly at, nvi, Xen. Oec. 5, 5, 
 with V. 1. ^iKoTT. 
 
 |E7ri^Xe/3of, ov, {Jknl, ^Xfii) with 
 veins on the surface, prominent, Hipp. 
 
 'En-t^XeT^f, ^f, (im^Xeyu) fiery, 
 XP>^, Anst. Physiogn. 
 
 'Emi^Xiyiialva, {iirl, (^Xeyuatvo) 
 to be in a state of irdlammation, Hipp. 
 
 'EirMlyu, I. -fu, {Ini, ^^iyo) to 
 kindle, set on fxe, bum up, Kvp EiTty 
 <l>Xiyet v^nv, vcKpdv, II. 2, 455 ; 23, 
 52 : metapn. to inflame, excite, Aesch. 
 Pers. 395 : also to light up, make bril- 
 liant or illustrious, like Lat. iUustrare, 
 tir. iToXiv ioi6aZc, Find. O. 9,34.— 
 n. intr. to blaze up, be brilliant. Id. P. 
 11, 69. 
 
 'ETTtdAoyffu, (im, <l>XoylCtj) to kin- 
 dle, inflame on the surface. Hence 
 
 'Einip7i,6yiojia, orof , t6, an inflamed 
 part, pustule, Hipp. 
 
 'Em6h)y<!>S^C, cq, (im^XEvyf, cl- 
 doc) inflamed looking, dub. m Hipp. 
 
 'Eiri<tih)KTatv6o/iaL, as pass., to 
 have pustules on one, Hipp. 
 
 'E?n0Xvu, i^nt, ijtXvo)) to sputter at ; 
 metaph. to rail at, nvi, Ap. Kh. [v] 
 
 'Eff^0o/3of, ov, (hm, ijiopo;) fright- 
 ful, terrible, Aesch. Ag. 1152.— [I. 
 ptss. in fear, timid : hence adv. -/?&)f, 
 App. 
 
 'ETTKliotvtiel^o, (Jkizl, AoiviKi^a) to 
 get, have a purple tinge, Theophr. 
 
 'E7r£0oev£a(T(j, f. -fw, (kiri, t^oiviu- 
 ffu) to make red on the surface, Luc. — II. 
 intr.=foreg, : esp.toberedorofarud- 
 dy complexion, Arist. Physiogn. : and 
 so in pass., lb. 
 
 'EitiipoiTau, u, Ion. -ia, {ivi, (jioi- 
 Ttttii) to come habitually to, visit again 
 and again, absol., to kiri^oiriov, ol 
 iiriipotTeovTeg, the comers, the visiters, 
 Hdt. 1, 97; 9, 28: iir. nvi, to have 
 dealings with. Id. 2, 73: of visions, to 
 haunt a person. Id. 7, 16; if.., Thuc. 
 1, 135 : of a disease, to recur, cling to 
 one, Hipp. : 6 kTri^oiTiav Kipa/mc, 
 which is regularly imported, Hdt. 3, 6. 
 t'Em0otTei;u,=foreg. 
 *Ent^oiTriatg, eu^, V, (iiri^otTdu)) a 
 comiiig upon one, approach : esp. of a 
 god. inspiration, Joseph. 
 'E7r(0ovof, ov, murderous. 
 'Einipopd, &c rj, {kwKpepu) a bring- 
 ing to or upon : hence— 1. a donative, 
 addition made to one's pay, Thuc. 6, 31 ; 
 in genl. an addition. — II. (from pass.) 
 a rush upon, sudden attack, violence, 
 Lat. ina}etus, Polyb. : hence, in. oll- 
 Hguv, oaKpvuv, a sudden burst of ram, 
 of tears, Polyb. : esp. — 2. ijr. peoiia- 
 roc, A disease, defiuxion ofhumoura. Me- 
 dic. — IV. in logic, an inference, the 
 conclusion of a syllosism, consequent. 
 
 Eni« 
 
 'EirtiopSeio, a, (M, ^ipPa) ?, to 
 feed, H. Horn. Merc; 105, jSoTavijc 
 tTte^oppci. jSoCf, where however it 
 may also be the plqpf. from ^tpjito. 
 
 '£7ri0ap^u,u, ^iiti^ipa , toput upon, 
 ;i;oiiv, Hdt. 4, 201, etc. ; yijv, Ar. Pac. 
 167. Hence 
 
 'ETtifdpriiia, OTOf, t6. usu. in plur., 
 that^which is served up in addition or af- 
 ter ; dessert, Hdt. 1, 133, Archipp. Her. 
 4, etc. 
 
 'Eirt^opiKOf, ^, dv, (iirupopd) im- 
 petuous, esp. of style. 
 
 'EjTi'^opof, OVf {kvt^ipu) bearing, 
 urging on, esp. of a fair wind, Thuc. 
 2, 77 : in genl. favowing, helping, 
 Aesch. Cho. 813. — \L leaning, prone to 
 a thing, Hipp. — 2. descending, sloping, 
 declivitous, Plut. Flam. 8. — UI. preg- 
 nant, esp. frequently conceiving, Hipp. 
 Adv. -puf , Strab. 
 
 'En-jAopTifo, (iirf, ^opriCu) to had 
 heavily besides, Joseph. 
 
 'Eiri^payfia, arof , to, {Imippaaaa) 
 a covering, lid, Math. Yett. 
 
 "EmipaiSeuf, {iTriijipdCoiiai) adv., 
 advisedly, carefully, Ap. Rn. 
 
 'EnApadftoavvti, vSt >1< ''■ 1- Hes. 
 Th. 658, for iivo^pad/ioaivii, ij. v. 
 
 'En-j^pdfu, f. -<ru, (hni, ipafu) to 
 say besides, Hdt. 1, 179 (for ktrt^pa&E, 
 v. sub (jipd^u) : — but more usu. — B. 
 im(^pd(o/tai, dep. c. fut. -aofiai : aor. 
 mid. tire(^paauiJ,tivi and (in same signf.) 
 aor. pass. tireipaaOriv, Od. 5, 183. To 
 reflect t^on, make up one's mind, resolve, 
 c. inf., 66pv faipov t^epiaai, II. 5, 
 665 ■. so, olov rbv fivdov kirsijipdadjjg 
 dyopevaai, Od. 5, 183. — II. to thinkon, 
 devise, contrive, oKeOpdv Tivi, Od. 15, 
 444 ; BovTi.riv, II. 13, 741 ; rtyvriv, 
 Hes. Th. 160 ; and so oft. in Hdt.— 
 111. to be aware ofperceive, nvd, Od. 8, 
 94, 533 ; to recognise, Od. 18, 94 : foil, 
 by 6aov.., 11. 21, 410.— IV. to acquaint 
 one's self with, take cognisance of, l3ov- 
 Ti^v, n. 2, 282. 
 
 t'ETTt^pafif, ewf, 7], a blocking up, 
 obstruction, Plut. : from 
 
 'EtTitpputrau, Att. -ttcj, f. -fu, {iirl, 
 ^pdoatMi) to stop, block up, Theophr. 
 
 'EjrMpj/cTOf, >!, ov, rough, bristling, 
 Nic. : from 
 
 'E-iri<j)plffG(j, Att. -TTu, f. -fo), ikwi, 
 tj)pio0u) to be rough, bristling on the sur- 
 face, like Lat. horrere, Dion. P. : esp. 
 of water, veTtoSEQ tTnipiaaavm ya- 
 Xrfvy, they make a ripple on the calm 
 sea. Opp. 
 
 'ETriippoveu, u, ( kiriippav ) to be 
 shrewd, prudent : Horn, has only part, 
 fern. iTri^povEovaa,=iTri(l>puv, Od. 19, 
 385. 
 
 'EKi(Ppo<niV7}, ricfl, Umiipuv) fore- 
 thought, thoughtfulness, SiSdvai k-iz., Od. 
 5, ^l,dve7,.iaeai in., Od. 19,22.-11. 
 observation, Arat. 
 
 'Eni^povpoc, ov, ( ini, tbpovpd ) 
 watching by, guarding, Tivi, bur. Or. 
 1575. 
 
 'Evitjipuv, av, gen. ovof, iinl, (juiT/v) 
 poet., shrewd, sensible, thoughtftd, of 
 persons, Od. 23, 12 : ffovX^ im6pav, 
 sage in council, Od. 16, 242 ; hut also, 
 (3ovX^, fi^TiQ iiri^uv, Od. 3, 128 ; 
 19, 326, and Hes., but never in 11. 
 
 "EvK^die^, av, ai, (imi^u) suck- 
 ers, shoots from the sides of a root, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'E7r(0v)laf,afCof , j,=^vXaf, awatch- 
 man. Long, [ij] 
 
 'Effi0iiXdff<7u, Att. -rru, f. -fu, 
 {ini, dtuXacTtTu) to keep guard upon, 
 watch. Plat. Legg. 866 D. 
 
 'ETTj^tiXjOf , ov, (ini, ^X^) in tribes: 
 divided into or among them, Eur. Ion 
 1577. [S] 
 
 'E7r£0t;AX/^u, to glean the grapes in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHIX 
 
 a vineyard; metaph. to search cut ^^ 
 gently, LXX. From 
 
 'Eni^Xkl;, ido^, i), {ini, ^Uov) 
 the smallgrapes left for gleaners, LXX.i 
 hence Ar. Ran. 92, calls paltry poet- 
 asters, ^iri^vUidef, whose names 
 are not mentioned, until the list of 
 true poets is exhausted. 
 
 'Em<ivM6icapiroc, ov,(ini, <^vXh>v, 
 KopTzb^ bearing its fruit upon otamxmg 
 the leaves, Theophr. 
 
 'Eni^aic, eug,7f,\i'JTH^{j)agrowthj 
 increase : in plants a shoot, Theophr. 
 — 2. in Medic, a portion of bone grow- 
 ing on another, but separated by'a car- 
 tilage. 
 
 'ETri^Creiiu, (ini, tjivnia) to plant 
 over or upon a thing, Ar. Pac. 168. 
 
 'Effi^vu, f. -vau, [v] (ffft, ova) to 
 make to produce on or besides, Theophr. 
 — II. intr. in pass., c. perf. imwe^KOi 
 and aor. 2 act. iiriipvv, to grow upon or 
 over, Tivi, Hdt. 4, 34, esp. as an ex- 
 crescence, Arist. H. A, : hence to ad- 
 here, cling closely to, c. dat. instrum., 
 dH^oXv Talv x^polv, Polyb. : esp. of 
 dogs, in. Tolg drjpioic, to slick close to 
 them, run them hard, Plut. : — and so 
 metaph., in. Toif dSiKovai, Id., cf. 
 iji^va : to attach one's self to, Tol^ dyor 
 Ooli, Plut. 
 
 'Enuftaviu, 6, (^7r^, i^avea) to call 
 to ; to say, speak of a thmg, Fr. Horn. 
 42, in mid. : to tell of, mention, n, 
 Soph. : to say in addition, add,subjoin, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 'Enttjtuvijfia, aro^, t6, a thing utter 
 ed besides or in addition: in rhet., a 
 sentence added to finish with, a moral, 
 I'envoy, Dem. Phal. . Hence 
 
 'EnuptJv^fidTiKoe, ^ ov, of the na 
 lure of an ini^uvTj/ia. Adv. -tcuc, 
 Dem. Phal. 
 
 'Eniiftavrj/tdnov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 inupdvfiiiaj Epict. 
 
 'Eniijiuvtimc, etoc, V, (iniiliavia) 
 acclamation, a cry, Plut. : an' enchant- 
 ment. ' 
 
 'E;ri0upau, 0, f. -dao, (inl, 0u- 
 pda) to discover in a thing, detect, 
 Synes. [dau] 
 
 'Ent^iiaica, like imiaiaieo, to 
 grow towards daylight, N. T. ■ 
 
 'Enitpuna/ioct ov, i, (inl, 6aTi^a) 
 an illumination, illuminating. lightJ ^, < 
 
 'Eyrtijaif o, {ini, ;t<'tvu) to gape, be 
 greedy for, Tivi, Lat, inhiare, Luc. 
 
 'Enixaipdyiidoc, ov, ( inixaipa, 
 dyadog) taking delight in what ts good, 
 Strab. [o] _ 
 
 'EniytupeKUKea, a, to enjoy anoth- 
 er's evils, be spiteful, and 
 
 'EnixaipexaKia, ag, ij, joy at one's 
 neigkbmer's illa,spit^ful7U98,A.xlat. Eth. 
 N. : from 
 
 'EnixaipeKUKOi, ov, (Imynipa, na- 
 Kos) rejoicing in one's Ttetghbour's ills, 
 spiteful, Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Alex. 
 Diapl. 1. 
 
 'Enixaipcmicaiiog,ov,=foreg., Lob. ■ 
 Phryn. 770. 
 
 'Enfxaipa, (inl, x^iipa) to rejoice in 
 or over a person or thing, whether 
 kindly or spitefully, but usu. the lat- 
 ter, c. dat., Dem. 558, fin., very rare, 
 c. ace, as Soph. Aj. 136, , ai /iiv ci 
 npdaaovT' inixalpa : absol., Ar. Par.. 
 1015; and, in aor. 2 pass, inirap^ 
 vai, Id. Thesm. 314 : cf .Valck. pBoen. 
 1549. 
 
 'Enixd^aCda, 0, (ini, ^aiafuuj '■> 
 hail, shower hail u|ion, nva, Lite. 
 
 'EnixdTiMpo;, a, ov, (inl, xoXapor'^ 
 somewhat loose, Hh)p. 
 
 'EnixdyMa, a, 1. -dao, (ini,X'^^du) 
 to loosen, relax, Polyb. — U. intr. (• 
 yield, soften in a thing, Aesch. Pr. 
 179. [offw] 
 
 533 
 
Enix 
 
 •^Lxalaevu, {kirl, j:a^/ceiiu) to 
 forge, hammer a tiling upon a place, 
 Aesch. Fr. 281: inetapn. (o hammer 
 upon n given subject, go over it again, and 
 again, Arist. Rhet.— 2. metaph. to f urge 
 to one's purpose, of a man, Ar. Nub. 
 422. 
 
 'Enixa^icog, ov, {tirl, xa^i^oi) cov- 
 ered with copper or bra^s. brazen, iLOTrig, 
 Hdt. 4, 200, Ar. Vesp! 18 : also, iy, 
 ijr., sub. iia-riQ, Meineke Ameips. 
 Sphend. 3. 
 
 VEmxaMog, ov Dor. a, b, Bpichal- 
 cua, masc. pr. n, Theocr. 14, 53. 
 
 EKixupay/ia, orof, to, that which 
 is stamped <v^ impressed, e, g. on a coin, 
 [jtu]: from 
 
 ^. .'KiTitxtipdffau, Att. -ttu, f. -fw, 
 (^3r/,-;t;ttpU(7ffw) to cut into, hence, 
 0^^Xov ETTlKEX^P-* ^ notclted or serra- 
 tei21eaf, Theophr. — 2. to stamp, impress 
 uponi rl Tivi, of coins, Plut. 
 
 'EirixupVCt kt U'TiXalpa) rejoiced 
 at, glad of a thing, LXX. — II. act. 
 gratifying, agreeable, Aesch. Pr. 160. 
 
 VEniYiipvC' ov£t ^> ^pichares, masc. 
 pr. n., Oratt. 
 
 ., !Emx<iptsvTi^o/iat, more rare in 
 act., imxaptevTi^u, to make sport. of 
 a thing, Luc. 
 
 'E-Kixfipi^o^ai, f. -'ioofiat, Att. hov- 
 liai, (tirl, .^fopifojiaj) dep. mid. : — to 
 furnish besides, make a present of, Tl, 
 Xen. Eq. 6, 12: intr., inix'^ptTTa 
 (Dor. for tTtxapll^ov) t^ fwu, be civil 
 to him, Ar. Ach. 884. 
 
 'ETO^optf , jrof , 6, ri, neut. ivtx'ipt, 
 (knii X(^ti) pleasing, agreeable, Aesch. 
 Theb. 910, Xen., etc. : winning, neat, 
 ai/io; ik. K?i7i8els, Plat. Rep. 474 E : 
 givmg pleasure, Xen. Cyn. 5, 33 : — rb 
 kniydpt, pleasantness of manner, Id. 
 An. 2, 6, 12. 
 
 'EvixdptTOf, ov, {iirt, r(ip<f)= 
 foreg., freg. in Xen., cf. Bomem. 
 Symp. 3, 9 j 7, 5. AdT. -TUf, Dor. 
 ace. to Elmsl. -ttu;, Ar. Ach. 867. 
 
 'EmxaptTTa, Dor. iraperat. toiiKt- 
 XapCiov, Ar. Ach. 884. [i] 
 
 VEirtxapiTTui, Dor. adv. for -Irai, 
 V. sub kvtXapiTOf. 
 
 'Emxapfia, arog, t6. {iTctxalpu) an 
 object of sport ot joy, esp. of malignant 
 joy, Valck. Phoen. 1549, Theocr. 2, 
 20. 
 
 VETrlxap/iog, ou, 6, Epicharmus, a 
 comic poet of Cos, but who passed 
 his life at Syracuse, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
 20 ; Theocr. Ep. ; Ath., etc. 
 
 'Eirixapatg, eag, r/, joy, esp. malig- 
 nant joy at a thing. 
 
 'E'Klvaprog, ov, (iirixalpa) wherein 
 one feets joy, delightsome, Soph. Tr. 
 1262 ; rivl, to one, Aesch. Ag. 722.— 
 2. esp. esndted, or to be exulted over in 
 calamity, kxBpolg knlxapra, matter of 
 triumph to my enemies, Aesch. Pr. 
 158 : ol SiKaiug Tt ndtrxovTEg iirlxftp- 
 Toi, to see people justly punishtd is 
 a satisfaction, Thuc. 3, 67. 
 
 'Emxd<Jli"i<->Tto be open, gape at top. 
 
 'EviXaafuiofiat, {iTrl, x^oftdojiai) 
 to yawn at a thing, Heliod. 
 
 *EiTtx^^o, {k-iri, xK^) ^a ease OTie's 
 self again, Ar. Lys. 440. 
 
 'EviXEt^iiJ, 0, to fiH to the brim ; 
 from 
 
 'E'ffixsik^g, Ig, {inli reiAbf) on or 
 at the lips, ^ftara iK,, phrases at the 
 tip of one's tongue, common phrases, 
 Lat. quae natant in tabris : yXi^aa kiz., 
 a tongue which will not he Ttept within 
 the lips. — II. ahruistfull, near the brim, 
 but not quite running over, like kTTtfjTE- 
 #f, Ar. Eq. 814: but— III. later, 
 orimfUll,rmminjgpver, like izepYEl^ijg. 
 — IV. with the lips drawn in, like Old 
 people, Al'ciphr. 3, 55. 
 534 
 
 Enix 
 
 'EiTixm/idCa, f. -au, (iirl, x^tiidJ^a) 
 to winter^ spend the winter at a place : 
 to stay the winter through : Thuc. 1, 89 
 unites both signfs. — II. to be stormy 
 afterwards. Hence 
 
 'ETTtxeO^Smg, cog, ri, a wintering at 
 a place.^-\\ a storm, which follows some- 
 thing, Plin, , ^ 
 
 'Emxsipcif uv, rd, v. inireipov. 
 
 'Emx^ipSa, a, f. -riaa, (.eitt, pft/p) 
 to put one's -hand to a thing, c. dat., 
 Mnvip, mT<^, Od. 24,386, 395 : hence 
 in genl.,, to put one's hand to, set to 
 work . at, . attempt, ^pytii, bdu, rd^pu, 
 etc., Hdt, Eur., etc. ; much more 
 rarely c. acc.,/ieyu^a ipya, Theogn. 
 75, Plat. Crito 45 C: to intend, at- 
 tempt to do, c. inf , Hdt. 3, 38, 65, 
 Xen., etc..T-2. to make an attempt 
 on, and so freq. in hostile si'gnf , to set 
 upon, attack, rtvi, Hdt. 1, 26, etc. : 
 absoi., to act on the ojfen ve. Id. 8, 108. 
 — ]L to handle a subject philosophically, 
 argue on it, Arist. Coel. Hence 
 
 'ETTLxstpTj/ia, arog, to, an .underta- 
 king, attempt, Thuc. 1, 47, Xen., etc. 
 — II. in logic, a kind of argument; de- 
 fined by Arist, Top. 8, 11, 12 as= 
 av%}i,pyiapibg oLO^eKTiKog. Hence 
 
 'EinxnprifiaTLKog, tj, ov, belonging 
 to an kTrixetpij/.ta, argumentative, Arist, 
 Memor. Adv. icog, Aristid. 
 
 'EviXEipvtg, eijg, i), (iirixeLpeu) 
 an attempt upon, attack, Hdt. ; in. genl. 
 an attempt. Id. 3, 71. — II. amode of ar- 
 guing, Polyb. 
 
 'E7rt;);£ip)/T&v,verb. adj. from hvt- 
 Xelpetj, one must attempt, try, attack, 
 Tivl, Thuc. 2, 3, in plur. 
 
 'EinxeimT^g, ov, 6, an enterprising 
 person, Thuc. 8, -96, Plat. Tim. 69 
 
 'ETTwefp^Tt/cdf , 17, dv, {imxcipTi- 
 Gtg) of, belonging to formal argument : 
 7j, -KT], sub. reyvj], the art of argument- 
 ation, Arr. Adv.-(£(jf. 
 
 'E'KiXEtp't<^ofj,aL,^kTTiXEtpeu, dub. 
 
 'EniyelpLov, ov, to, dub. form for 
 sq., in Hipp. 
 
 'Etrlxetpov, ov, to, iim, xulp) strict- 
 ly, wages of manual labor : hence in 
 genl. wages, pay, whether of reward, 
 Ar. Vesp. 586, Trag. ap. Clem. Al. p. 
 586 ; er more usu. of punishment, 
 ktr. TTJg vijrrjybpov y?Maarig, Aesch. 
 Pr. 319 : fi0fuv iir. Kaxsiv, i. e. to be 
 slain. Soph. Ant. 820. 
 
 'ETTtxetpoToveu, u, {ktrt, x^tpoTo- 
 veu) to confirm, ratify a proposed de- 
 cree, esp. by show of hands, Dem. 48, 
 17, etc. — IL in Eccl, io ordain besides 
 or after, Hence 
 
 'ExiXEtpoTOvla, ag,fi. adecreepass- 
 ed by vote of the people, esp. by show of 
 hands, ap. Dem. 706, 7, etc. 
 
 'ErcExcl>l>ovriaidCiii, (.em, x^b^V- 
 ffia^O))to betf apeniniidarform,Str&h. 
 'Ejr4;f rijot, Ep. inf.aor. fact, ollin- 
 X(tJ,{or imviat, Horn. 
 
 'E7rtp;^(a, f. -xeiau, and Att. itrixu, 
 Ar. Pic. 169 : aor. 1 brix^a : Ep. pres. 
 iirixevtj, aor. 1 iTr^rWo, inf iKixev- 
 ai, Hom., who nowhere has the com- 
 mon form, {ini, ;fto)i To pour, throw 
 over or upon, e. g. water to wash the 
 hands, iirireve vliiaaSae, Od. 1, 136, 
 e tc. , in JFull, yepalv ido^ Imxtvat, II. 
 24, 303, ana so Att. ; also, olvu Iw. 
 iitap, Xen. Oec. 17,9 : metaph., rolai 
 6' i^' vmiov kxevs, II. 5, 618.— B. mid. 
 to have poured, thrown, spread for one, 
 or to do it for one's self, vh/v, x^atv 
 (Ini7ih,)v, Od. 5, 257, 487.— 2. (o^^Aaw 
 poured- out for one, to drink, k^r. &Kpa- 
 Tov Tivog, to drink it to^ any one's 
 health or honour, esp. of lovers' toasts, 
 Theocn 2, 152 ; 14, 18 ; also simply 
 imxclaBal nvog : forwhichwehave 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Enix 
 
 inixvaiv Tivog Xafi^dvuv, Plut 
 Pass, i kmxvdelg Ibyog, one which 
 has been poured or put into the genersri 
 argument, Plat. Legg. 793 B : metaph. 
 to come as a torrent, to ^stream,!, e. flock 
 to a place, imxOvTO, Ep. syncop. 3 
 plur. plqpf. pass, for kmKtxvvTo, fl. 
 15, 654 ; lijiu vijag, II. 16, 295 ; so, to 
 come like a stream over, tlul, of an ar- 
 my of mice, Hdt. 2, 141: hence also, 
 to spread, become commonof usual. Plat. 
 'Emxvpeva, iiwi, xTjpevu) to remain 
 in widowhood, Joseph. 
 
 'EmyBoviog, ov, and later a, ov, 
 {itrl, xoliv) OH, upon the earth, earthly, 
 freq. m Hom., both as epith. of nior- 
 tals, and_ as subst., tmxBovioi, earth- 
 ly ones; i. ;e. men, cf rofial : opp. to 
 Ivovpdvtog ; so. In-, yevog uvdpumuv, 
 Pind. Fr. 232, 3. Only poet. 
 
 'Evtx^tvdiu, (km, x^vd^a) to 
 make a mock of, Tt or Tivi, Plut. 
 
 'ETnx^i,alvu>,(k'Ki,x'kiaLvu)towarm, 
 esp. at the surface. Pass, to grow 
 warm, Hipp, [r] 
 
 'E7r(;i;;i.00f, ov, lini, x^a) with a 
 green surface, Opp. 
 
 'Etzixvoda, 0, (.inl, yvodu) to be 
 doiony or mossy on the surface, kdHpatg, 
 Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Em'xvoog, contr. -vov^, 6, (kiri, 
 Xvoog) a woolly covering, Hipp. 
 VEiaxon, ^g, ri,= 'emx<Jatg, Strab. 
 'EtrixoAog, ov, {iTri, xb?4) fuU of 
 gall or bile, bilious, Hipp. : fience spZe- 
 netic, ill-tempered, Plut. — U. act. pro- 
 ducing bile, TTOiTf knixoXuxaTTi, Wess. 
 Hdt. 4, 58, where some would read 
 kKtrv^OTdr^ {XV?.6gj. 
 
 'EmxpoSig, l6og, i], (f m, xop^) the 
 mesentery, Aretae. 
 
 'EvtxopEvu, {kiri, xopeviS) to dance 
 to, in honour of a thing, Ar. Pac. 1317 : 
 to dance, come dancing on, Xen. Symp. 
 9, 4 : and so of things, Diphil. ap. Ath. 
 157 A, 230 F.— II. trans." 10 add a cho- 
 rus or choral song, Philostr. 
 
 'Ewixopiiyko, u, (.Iwi, X<>PVyi<S to 
 furnish, supply besides ; in genl. tofiir- 
 nisk, supply, Dion. H. H^nce 
 
 'ETTixopnyTjua, arog, t^, an addi- 
 tioJial supply: hence — 2.=^7tt^6pijfia, 
 dessert, sweetmeat, Ath. 
 
 'Emxopiiyia, ag, 5, = foreg. : in 
 genl. a supply, N. T. 
 
 'E7rj;i;opTufu, i. -ou, {kitUxopTuiiA 
 to feed besides, Sosith. ap. ■ Herm. 
 Opusc. I, 55 ; unless here it be from 
 
 UTTOXOpTd^O). 
 
 'E-mrpalvo, Uirl, XPtivu) to stain, 
 colour, Luc. 
 
 *'Eirirpdu, {kirl, XPdo) W to lend 
 besides, hence aor. k'jrkxPVt^th Plut.^ 
 II. as dep, mid., kirixpaounL, f. -^ffo- 
 fUiL, to make use of, esp, like Lat. uti, 
 to have dealings, be friends with one, 
 Tivi, Hdt. 3, 99, cf Thuc. 1, 41. 
 
 'Eirtxpdu, (B) poet,, to lay hands on, 
 attack, c, dat., of wild beasts, hostile 
 forces, etc, II, 16,352, 356;iinT(piiiot 
 jiVTiOTTJpEg kKkxpo-ov, they did her vi- 
 olence by their unwelcome wooing, 
 Od, 2, 50. — II. later also to handle, 
 touch, c. gen. : seems only to be used 
 in impf [a] 
 
 'Eirixpe/ISBa, poet, for sq., Ap. Rh. 
 
 'EmxpciiCT^u, itiri, xpciteri^u) to 
 neigh, whinny to, ttvi. 
 
 'EinxpEftitTOfiat, {ivl,XPilt^"'oi'ai) 
 dep.i to spit upon or at, c. dat., Luc. 
 
 'Emxp'^amiSitj, u, {iirl, Xfl'W 
 dkiA to prophecy of or upon, ri Ttvl, 
 Philostr. 
 
 'EvtxpilfirTii, ( kvi, xplf'^Tt^ } '• 
 Tnake to approach, bringupon, Tt iiriTl, 
 Bacchyl. 36 
 
 'Eiclxplaig, sug, ii, {kinxpluii an on 
 ointing, smearing, Stiab. 
 
Enix 
 
 ^^ficlxpiafUh aroc, tS, an unguiU or 
 fUuter, Diosc. : and 
 
 'Ewixpiarot:, mi, smeared on : esp., 
 T(i krfy, galvegf oiTitments, Plut. : from 
 '¥.7nxpi(J, U'tl, XP^u^ '" """"''. ^«- 
 imear, t6£ov i,7MifS, Od. 21, 179; 
 jrapeiu;, Od. 18, 172. Mid. to anoint 
 one't self, Od. 18 179. [pi] 
 
 'Eirtrpod, ttf, 7, Ath.. and iitixpoia, 
 Of, 5, Clem. Al., o colouring, tinge. 
 
 'ETti-XPOmia, f. -tew Ait. -lu, (.iirL, 
 Xpovl^u) to last long, become ingrained, 
 Axist. Probl. Also in pass., lb. 
 
 'Emrpdvioc, ia, Mv,{iirl, xpffOi) 
 lasting for a time,.J^ng, 01c. Att. 6, 9, 3. 
 
 'Eirlxpovoc, ovi=foreg. 
 'Eir ixpvao(, ov, {iiri, ypiicriif) cover- 
 ed, overlaid with gold ; .glided : c£ jca- 
 Torpuffof, Hdt.l, 50, etc. Hence 
 
 KtrixpCffdo), (J, to overlay witk gold : 
 to gildv 
 
 'Ex(;^;pufo, Theophr., and iinxpu- 
 liarlCa, Plat.,=sq. 
 
 'E7ri;(|[jui'vii/i{, and -vv<j, {.-xpciaa, 
 {iizl, j^puvtni/jU) to rub or smear over ; 
 esp. with a colour,:to stain, colour, Luc. 
 Hence 
 
 ^Kitlxp(JcrK, B(jc, 7f, a spot, stain on 
 the surface, Theophr. 
 
 'Ernxv/Mi aroQ, to. {iirixia) that 
 which is spread over, a suffusion. 
 
 'Evixvvu, late form for imxia, 
 Herm. ap.Stob: Eel. 2, p. 1092. 
 
 'EnCxHaiS,' EUf i h, lifrtx^u) a pour- 
 ing in or upon: hence an overflow, 
 flood. Plat. Tim. 77 D : metaph., kir. 
 7roi,iTav, Plat. tegg. 740 E. — II. re- 
 duTidance, lb. 841 A. — III. a filling. of 
 cups for atoast, the wine-bearer's duty, 
 Plut. — ^IV. a beaker, or wine-pitcher, 
 Menand. p. 175 ; iir. raX/c/dv, Ar. Fr. 
 12. 
 
 ^EinxVTsdv, verb. adj. fromijrijjEU, 
 one must pour in or over, Diosc. 
 f'EvixvTijp, vpog, 6, (ifftreu) a ves- 
 sel fotpovamg in, a,lvbe, V.I. LXX. 
 
 'EwlxiTOi, ov, (iiTiX^io) poured or 
 spread over: esp. 6'^7r., (sub. tt^kovc} 
 a kind of cake, like lyxvfoc, Nicoph. 
 Choir. 2. — 2. also'a, com, or east of sil- 
 ver or lead, Hesych. 
 
 t'ETriruvEUU, (^Tri, ;t;«>'Etiu) to melt 
 on, to solder, Philo. 
 
 'E'TixuvVv/ii, and -vvu, f. -xuaa, 
 (.iwf, ;f WMiVjBj) to heap earth upon, fill 
 with a mound,' dlodov, Theophr. 
 VEmx^oiiaii&7rl,xaoiiai)t0beangTy 
 at, Hvi, Ap-. Eh; 3, ?67. 
 
 'Emxy>peu, S, (kizl, rupeu) to yield, 
 grant, give un;Tivc n. Soph. Ant. 219, 
 1 c£ avyxupeu. — II. intr. to come to- 
 wards, join 'o'ne^s side, Lat. accedere, 
 Thuc. 4, 107, ■n-poi; nva, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 4, 34 : to advance (as) against the 
 /be, Id. An. 1 , 2, 17. Hence 
 
 ^Eizix^Pff^t^i SG}^, 71, a concession, 
 permission, Arr. 
 
 'EmXi-'pti^O), (ivl, xupiuCfS) to be 
 customary, be the fashion in a place, 
 •vfjfft), Strab., fl-epe lASmof, Arist. 
 Pol., irapH i-jvii'Polyb. Also in pass. 
 impers,, ^t^pi^fcrae, it is the cus- 
 tom ot fashion, Arist. Pol.^II. of per- 
 sons, to visit often, to be in the habit of 
 coming to, Lat ventitare, kir.'AOnvaCe, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 57 A. 
 
 'Einxupio^, u, ov, also of, ov, Ar. 
 Nub. 601, and Plat. (M, vupa) in, of, 
 belonging to the country, Plhd. P. 4, 
 209, etc., of persons, ofiir., thepeople 
 *f'tlie country, Hdt. 1, 78, etc.! of 
 things; of, used in the country^ vtrodri- 
 lara, 1, 195, etc. ; peculiar to a coun- 
 ry, vafiBi in., 1, 35, etc. : to in., the 
 •Hstomofthe country, and then in genl. 
 talom, Ar. Nub. 1173, Plat., etc. 
 .Silv. -('uf, Ar. Vesp. 859. Of. iyxu- 
 
 Mlf. 
 
 BHAE 
 
 'Ewixoaig, EUf, if, iitccxiM/v/xt) a 
 heaping up, esp. the choking of a chan- 
 nel, Polyb. : metaph. exaggeration, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'Emijjatpo, {inl, ibcUpu) to scrape, 
 skim the surface of atihingy Opp. 
 
 'EmibaKa^a, old AtL for ijml/eKa- 
 fu, Ar.Pac. 1141. »• 
 
 'EmijiaTitov, ov,T6,a curb-chain, [a] 
 
 'Enefd^Tuj, (ini, ijidMa) to accom- 
 pany on a stringed instrument, Soph. 
 Tr. 79. 
 
 'Ennliaidriv, adv. {imliavu) lightly, 
 skimming the surface. 
 
 'EntijiavaiQ, eug, r/, a touching light- 
 ly, Plut. : from, .,1 
 
 'Emtpaiia, {inl, ■^jiavui) to touch light- 
 ly, reocAvC. gen., Hes. Sc. 217, Hdt. 3, 
 87, and Att. : later also c. ace. : in 
 genl. to touch, handle, Kijnrt^i Soph. 
 Phil. 1255: Hom. has it only once, 
 and that metaph., SfT* iXiyov nep 
 iniiliavij npamieaaiv, who can feel 
 however little in his heart, Od. 8, 547, 
 like aloBdvo/iai: but in''<^i,7u>TdTtjv, 
 to reach out towards, seekfor'lBve, Pind. 
 P. 4, 164 ; metaph. to touch lightly on, 
 Lat. strictim attingere, Hdt. 2, 65. 
 
 'EmilieKd^a, and old Att. tm\phk., 
 {int, iJCKuCt^) to drop, pour by drops 
 in or upon, Xen. Symp. 2, 26 : i Bio; 
 innpaKd^Ei, he rains upon..., Ar. Pac. 
 1141, where it is not really intr. 
 
 'Emil>e}itov, ovi T6, — ini,ipd}iiiov, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Emipevdo/iai, {inl,ijjeiio/iai) dep., 
 to lie still more, Xen. Hier. 2, 16.— II. 
 to attribute falsehood to, c. ace, Plut. ; 
 tI Tivi, Luc. 
 
 'EniTpriyiia, aroc, TO, {iirl, ijivy/ia) 
 scr<mings or scum, Diosc. ■ - 
 
 'Enajifipjii^du, Q, {iwl, ■^ri7i,a4da) 
 to touch lightly, Ti, Plat. Rep. 360 A : 
 c. gen., tofeelfor. Id. Prot. 310 C. 
 ■I'EmTptiitii^ili, f. -lau Att. -ta, [inl, 
 T/iiy^tfo) to put a question to the vote 
 in a popular assembly, piiJ the ques- 
 tion, the office of the chief president 
 (intaTaTTj^), Lat. sententias perrogare, 
 in suffragia mittere, Thuc, etc., cf 
 esp.iXen. Mem. 1, 1, 18 : in full, in. 
 Triv yvaiap, Aeschin. 71, 7 : also in. 
 sic TTjV iKuXrioCav, Thuc. 1, 87 ; in. 
 TtvL, to put the question for, at the in- 
 stance of any one; Hdt. 8, 61 : but in. 
 Tivd^, to oA^'them their opinion, Plat. 
 Gorg. 474 A. Mid. of tlie assembly 
 itself, to confirm, decree by vote, c. inf , 
 Xen. Hell. 1,1, 34. Pass, to be ap- 
 pointed by vote, of a magistrate, Arist. 
 jRol.' Hence ■ ' ' 
 
 ' *Ennl/7j(j)tGt^, etJC, V, the proposing ; 
 or (from mid.) the voting a measure. 
 
 'EnilJHfiijdeu, o>, to paint over. 
 
 'Enliljoyoc, ov, {int, i^oyof) exposed 
 to blame, blameworthy, Xen. Lac. 14, 
 7. — II. act. blaming, censorious, ipuTLg, 
 Aesch. Ag. 611. 
 
 'Eniif)Oipiu, (J, {inl, i/;o0ew) to clat- 
 ter, rattle at oiwith a thing, Call. Dian. 
 247.— II. act. to utter, ti, Clem. Al. 
 
 'ETrti/'tJyt), {inl, Tpix^'i '" '^°^> "" 
 fresh, Ap. Kh. [0] 
 
 'EntTJJUfjiL^cj, {inl, ifiufi'i^u) to eat a 
 morsel more. 
 
 'Entayai, uv, al, {inl, luyrf) places 
 where the force of the wind is broken, 
 roadsteads, Od. 5, 404. " *' 
 
 'En'kuyxBTjv, aor. 1 pass, of nXd^a. 
 VEnWddrjv, 1 aor. pass, of neXul^u. 
 VEnTidKTiv, 2 aor. pass, from nXsKu, 
 but v. Buttm. Calal. p. 214. 
 
 'EnXuca, pOet. enXaaca, aor. 1 
 from nldaao. 
 fEn^dadr/v, 1 aor. pass, of n-E^cJfa, 
 but V, BOttm. Cataf. p. 202, sq. 
 
 'EffAc, 3 sing. aor. from jriilu, Ep. 
 syncbp. for £7rc;i£, U. 12, 11 : and m 
 
 Digitized by microsoft® 
 
 Eiroi 
 
 like manner from aor. mid^ htli:ea^io\ 
 inilso, iniUv, 11. 1, 418; 22,281: 
 £jr^™ for intWev, ini\ov, Jl. 9,. 54, 
 etc., inT^ero for ejt^^to very freq. ill 
 Hom. 
 t'Eff/lCTiTO, 1 aor. act. vni inTiStr 
 aBrfv, 1 aor. pass, from nXiu. 
 
 'EnXr/vTo, 3 plur. aor. sycop. pass, 
 of n-^tdiu, only 11. 4, 449 ; 8, 63. 
 V^kvdjp", 1 aor. pass, of nMvo. • 
 f'EnvCvBnv^ 1 aor. pass, of Tri'f o. ; 
 
 'EnSySooc, ov, {inl, bySoog) con- 
 taining -1+|, or ^(iv. sub. ijrjrpwof. 
 
 'Enoynof, ov, (inl, oy/tof) swolteti , 
 ■ esp. -pregnaitt^ -Iambi. 
 
 Enoyfieia, {inl, dypeva) KiKXov, 
 todfaUB acircular/wrroK) or Hne,Tryph. 
 
 'Eff^T'yBtOf, OV, (inl, oy/ioc) watch- 
 ing, presiding over the furrows, epith. 
 of Ceres, Anth. 
 
 'EnoSta, uv, rd. Ion. for i^odia, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'ETTodidfut Ion. for iifioiid^a, Hdt. 
 9,99. 
 
 'EffdrfCvof, m,=in^Svvo(. 
 
 'EnoSvpomu, (inl, idipofiai) to join 
 in wailing, lament over a thing, Anth. 
 
 [*] 
 
 'Eno6uKci, {. 1. in A esch. Pers. 656 ; 
 which some strangely make 3 sing, 
 plqpf. from a verb i^oSouft as if Ion. 
 for iipad^Kei. 
 
 'Eirifu, fut. -Qffu, (inl, 6f(j) to be- 
 come stinking, LXX. 
 ; t'Ewtfej^vjl aor. pass, of mVrj. _ 
 i 'Enolyu or inbiyvO/u, {inl, o'lyo)) 
 to shut up : but only in II. 12, 340, and 
 here it has always been doubted, v. 
 ir^raro. 
 
 'EnoiSalva, (inl, oldttlva) to swell 
 up, Nic. Hence ' 
 , 'ETTOttJu^EOf, a, ov, swollen, Hipp. 
 
 'EnotSiu, (j,=inolfiacvu, Hipp. 
 
 'EnoidlaKO, (irrl, olSlaica) to make 
 to swell. Pass.= ^7ro«Ja£V6J, Hipp. 
 
 *EnotKiu, (J, {inl, olKeu) f. -Tjtru, 
 to go as settler or colonist to a place : 
 to settle in a 'place, inhaSit it, c. acci^ 
 BUT. Ion 1583 ; in. iv tti 'A-alig, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 2, 10. — ^U. to occupy against; 
 in pass., ^ AEKE^EfO rf rupg Inoi- 
 Kelrat, D. is occupied as the seat of of- 
 fensive operations against their country, 
 Thuc. 7, 27 ; cf. 6, 86, where inot- 
 KEiv TtvL is seemingly intrans., like 
 ,i(fiopfiEiv Tivi. Hence 
 
 'EnoiKta, Of, ij, a colony : but the 
 classical term is dnomla, with refe 
 rence to the inother-, rather than the 
 daughter-country. , 
 
 'EnoiKldtoi;, a, ov, (inl, olt^o^) in' 
 ,0t pre^idirig over the house, domestic. 
 
 ^noiKl^ij; fut. -Ida Aft. -lo, (in,l, . 
 oIkI^u) to settle in a colony, T'lvh noKet, 
 App. : to i:olOnise, people'with a colony, 
 Dio C., in pass. — 2. =iff(rEi;t:i'ft). 
 Tivt, Pans. 
 
 'Enomov, ov, to, (inl, oIko;) an 
 out-house, farmstead, etc., Bbckh Inscr 
 ,1. p., 849.— -11. fiousefumiture, dul). 
 
 '^ndinXaii, euc, v, (tnomil^w) o: 
 colonising, settlement of a colony, App. 
 
 'EnoiKodo/iia, d, (inl, olKodo/iia) 
 to build upon, raise by building, relxoc, 
 Thuc. 7, 4 ; inl. tivi, Xen. An. 3, 4,, 
 11. — II. (0 build again, rebuild, Xen.. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 12.- IU.'(o build against,. 
 raise afortress.on another^s land, Polyb.. 
 Herice . ' '" ' 
 
 'E7roiKO[!o/i^,7r,^,=sq.,Clem.Al.: 
 
 and . '. ' , 
 
 'EnoiKoS6iiriBt^Je0i, ri, a bulldhtg 
 up : hence metaphV'an aecumulmipnv 
 in Ehet., a climax, Arist. Gen. An.,'!*" 
 18,34. 
 
 'En^piKoSoiilOf ay, ij, v. inouovo- 
 /ila. ' ' ■ " 
 
 'Enoticovoftea, a, (Int, oUovoafu) 
 535 
 
EnOA 
 
 ft) provide in a thing, dub. in Arist. 
 Oec. 
 
 'EiroiKovoula, ac, jj, apporlimtnmt, 
 iuyav n Traduv, rheiorical treatment of 
 them, Longin. 11, 6, unless iiroiKO- 
 doula (q. v.) be read. 
 
 Ettoikoi, ov, (irf, oIkos) settling, 
 sojourning amongforeigners, in a foreign 
 land, Aesch. Pr. 410.— II. as subst. 
 A ^TTOi/cof , a sojovmer, Find. 0. 9, 105 : 
 hence —iUtomo^, a stranger, one who 
 has no civic rights. Soph. El. 189.— 2. 
 a colonist, settler in a colony, Ar. Av. 
 1307, Thuc. 2, 27, ubi v. Schol., cf. 
 airoLKOC- — 3. a neighbour, one near. 
 Soph. O. C. 506. 
 
 ''EiroiKTelpo, (iitUolKTelpa) to pity, 
 have compassion on, Xenoph. 6, 3 Bgk., 
 Tiva, Soph. Aj. 121, etc. 
 
 'ETTOtjcTtfu, (tm, oi/£T/fu)=foreg., 
 nv&. Soph. 0. T. 1296 : to bewail, la- 
 ment, Joseph. Hence 
 
 *EnolfCTtarog, ov, lamentable, wretch- 
 ed, Aesch. Ag. 1221. 
 
 'E»ro£KTOf, ov, {iiri, o2/crof)=foreg., 
 Aesch., Ag. 1614. 
 
 'Etto^juuCu, f. -Ct^ojiai, (km, olfiu- 
 ^u) to wail, lament over, nddei, Aesch. 
 Cho. 547. 
 
 'EffOtviOf, ov, (kiri, olvo^) at the 
 wine ; bacchanalian, Nonn. 
 
 'ETTOtvof, oi',=foreg. 
 
 'EjrotffTEOV, verb. adi. of ivKJiipu, 
 one must bring in or to, Polyb. 
 
 'Ejrolati), Etf, £4, flit, of iirtipepu, 
 II. 1, 89, Od. 16, 438. 
 
 'Eiroixv(a,=sq^., Anth. 
 
 ^Eiroixo/iai, (iirl, . olxotiai) dep. 
 mid. : to go towards, approach, c. ace, 
 Od. 1, 324 ; esp. to approach as a beg- 
 gar, Od. 17, 346, 351 : feoif TpoTri- 
 Catf ^T., to draw near to the gods with 
 sacrificial feasts, Find. O. 3, 72. — 2. 
 to approach with hostile purpose, set on, 
 attack, c. ace, Kvirpiv ;);aX/c^, 11. 5, 
 330, cf. 10, 487.— n. to go over, go 
 through, visit one after another, esp. of 
 one who hands round wine, Od. 1, 
 143; of a general, c. ace, oHxas 
 avSpSrv ffui/TOf in<!>xeTO, II. 15, 279, 
 cf. Od. 4, 451 : also iiz. iravTr/ uvil 
 arpaTov, H. 1, 383 ; trdvToae kirot' 
 XOfievo;, U. 5, 508 : esp. also of Apollo 
 aiid piaiia vut'iiiigpersons with death, 
 ofc Ayavot^ fieMeaaiv inoix&iitvo; 
 (or -VT)) Karinci^vev, as Od. 5, 123, 
 cf. H. 1, 50. — 2. to go over, get through 
 one's work, absol., 11. 5, 720 : usu. 
 c. ace, Ipyov iir., II. 6, 492, Od. 1, 
 358; SopiTOV kir., to set about preparing 
 it, Od. 13, 34 ; most freq. of women, 
 loTov tiZ; to ply the loom, Lat. per- 
 currere telam, II. 1, 31, Od. 5, 62, etc. : 
 later c. dat., Ipyotg in., Theocr. 25, 
 32. — 3. to go along, traverse, iKpia 
 vt](JV, 11. 15, 676. 
 
 'ETrotovlio/iai, {lirt, oluvt^o/iai) 
 dep. mid., to forbade, Gramm., cf. kni- 
 
 'EnoKlUa, (M, 6ke}Ji.u) = ini- 
 ,(C^X/lu, <o run a ship ashore, via, Hdt. 
 6, 16 ; 7, 182.— 2. of the ship, to run 
 Mgrovmd, be wrecked, Thuc. 8, 102. 
 *'Err6/ti/lXor, ot), 6, Bpocillus, mase 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 19, 6. etc. 
 
 'Em/c/lufo, (hi^l, buMia) to cower 
 with bent Itnees at or upon, Tivl, He- 
 jiod. 
 
 'ETTOxptuo, a, {M, bitptaa) to be 
 soKgh in or upon, nvl, Nie 
 
 'EffOKpjdeif, eaaa, ev, {M, bkpti- 
 etc) uneven, projecting, Anth. 
 
 ^E7raX/3i{u, f. -iffw, {izi, 6/l.j3ff(.0 '" 
 ■call happy, nva, Nonn. 
 
 'Effd/liOf, ov, b, a night-bird, perh. 
 ssalya^ioc, . 
 
 'EnoTumalva, or -duvu, f. -ad^au, 
 iiltl, bT^iadalvii)) to slip in or upon, c. 
 536 
 
 EnON 
 
 .dat., esp. metaph., kn. dfnrTiaKiai^, 
 Anth. 
 
 'EjroAoAwfu, £ -fu, {iiri, AXoWfcj) 
 to holla, shout for joy, triumph at, ab- 
 sol., Aesch. Ag. 1236, Ar. Eq. 616, 
 Ttvi, at or to one. Id. Theb. 825, cf 
 iiroXaXu^, and bAoMi^u. — II. to 
 howl, shtiekfor woe, later. 
 
 'En-nXo^jjpOjUai, (kni, ihi(jr6poiiai) 
 idep. to lament over, c. dat., Joseph, {y} 
 
 "Eiro/jtat, to follow, dep. mid. from 
 Ittu, q. V. 
 
 'Eiro/i^psa, a, (inl, bjiPpla) to wet 
 with showers, rain upon; in pass., Anth. 
 — II. intr. to be rainy, wet. Hence 
 
 'Enbji^priatQ, ea^,?i,awatering,esp. 
 with rain. 
 
 'Eiro/jBpla, ac, % (.iTrofi^poc) abun- 
 dance of rain, Hipp. : in genl. abun- 
 dance of wet or moisture, Aesch. Fr. 
 290; wet weather, opp. to aixii6(, 
 drought, Ar. Nub. 1120. 
 
 'Eiro/tjSpi^o, f. -itra, (M, buPpl^u) 
 to shower, pour down as rain, Clem. AI. 
 
 'En6/iJ3piot:, ov,=sq., Theophr. 
 
 'Etroiippof, ov, (iirl, o/iBpo^) rainy, 
 £TOf, Hipp., ;i;(jpa, Theophr.: wet, yij, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'Etrojihu^, adir. part. pres. from 
 iTTOfiai, in consequence ; in accordance 
 with, nvl. Flat. Legg. 844 E, e conj. 
 Stephani. 
 
 'E7r6/zv€//t and kirofivva, fut. ^Tro- 
 fiovfiai : aor. inu/iooa, (kiri, bfiwfii) 
 To swear to or upon, v. 1. Od. 15, 437, 
 e ace ktrlopKOV itroftoaev, swore a 
 false oath to it, II. 10, 332 ; and e 
 dupl. ace Seoiit; imopnov In., to swear 
 a false oath by the gods, Theogn. 
 1195, cf Hes. Th. 793: hence in 
 prose ijr. rbv iiXiov, Toif 6eoi(, to 
 swear by..., Hdt. 1, 212 ; 5, 106 ; hr. 
 TTIv...6tMav, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 6, like 
 Lat. aeos jurare, cf. kwtopKSU ' but e 
 ace rei, to swear to a thmg, Ar. Lys. 
 211. — II. in part., with another verb, 
 esp, kiropLbaag El7re,'he said with an 
 oath, said upon oath, Hdt. 8, 5, Xen. 
 An. 7, 8, 2. 
 
 'Eiro/iopyw/u, f. ivo/idp^o, (inl, 
 b^bpywiii) to wipe off upon a thing : 
 hence to leave an impression upon it. 
 
 'Eiro/i^d^jof, la, tov, (hm, b/i^a- 
 Xdf) on, upon the navel, hence ^uAs 
 auKOg fii(7(T0V iTTQUtpd^tov, in the cen- 
 tre, on the boss of the shield {bfj^a- 
 XiSf, Lat. umbo), U. 7, 267: oiKov 
 krcofi^., a fig with a navel-like stalk, 
 Anth. — II. TO kirofujid^.iov, the umbi- 
 lical region, esp. the uterus, [u] 
 
 'Enoveiiiio, f. -lao Att..-K), (hrt, 
 liveLSll^u)toreproach,abuse,'PB.-Vii.2\i. 
 
 *E-KoveibtaTQ^, ov, to be reproached, 
 disgraceful, Isocr. 254 D ; tlvL, to one, 
 Xen. Symp. 8, 34. — II. act. blaming, 
 reproachful, Eur. I. T. 689. Adv. -Tui, 
 shamefully. Flat. Legg. 633 E. 
 
 'ETrovo/idfu, {Ivl, bvo/id^a) to give 
 an additional name to, to surname, Thuc. 
 2, 29, Tivd Ti, Flat. Crat. 406 A, Ttvl 
 Ti, Heind. Theaet. 185 C : sometimes 
 with elvai, pleon., Id. Parmen. 133 D, 
 V. bvo/td^a. — 2. in genl. to caU by a 
 name, give an epithet to, Thuc. 1, 13: 
 iir. TO bvofid Tivo^, to call upon, in- 
 voke by name, Hdt. 4, 35 ; ^tf. irarpd- 
 dev, as a solemn appeal, Thuc. 7, 69. 
 — B. pass, to be named, rtvocor inrd 
 Ttvoc, after one, Eur. H. F. 1329, 
 Thuc. 6, 2 : rv dpxv */5p'r irrovofid- 
 
 gTai, the title o\ iiBpt^ is given it, 
 eind. Flat. Fhaedr. 238 A: in. 
 inuwfilav, to receive a name, Id. 
 Legg. 626 D : absol., to be infamous, 
 Soph. El. 284. 
 
 'Enovo/i&ala, Of, ii, a surname, 
 name. 
 'EnovoitaciTiov, verb. adj. from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHOP 
 
 hrovofiuCoi, one must call by a namtt 
 bdovQ deovc oitpavlov^ en., Plat. 
 Legg. 828 D. 
 
 'Enovb/iaaro^, ov, named. Adv. 
 -Tag, by name, dub. 
 
 'ETTofj'fu, fut. -laa Att. -iu, (inl, 
 b^tl^tj) to grow sour, turn acid. 
 i'Eno^itva, {int, b^tS) to sharpen, 
 Eccl. — 2. to accelerate, nopelav, LXX. 
 
 'Eno^vi, V, {hni, b^ii;) sharpened : 
 shanish in taste, as ozymel, Hipp. 
 
 'Enoni^o/iat, {inl, bnl^o/tai) dep., 
 only used in pres. and irapf , la look 
 towards: hence to regard, reverence, 
 fear, &ibc, 6euv inoni(eo /i^iv, Od. 
 5, 146, H. Horn. Ven. 291. 
 
 'EndniaOevj {inl, SniaBev) adv., be- 
 hind, corming after, but prob. to be read 
 divisim, in" on., with Gaisf., Dind., 
 etc., in Hes. Fr. 42. 
 
 'ETroTToe, a cry to mimic that of the 
 hoopoe (Inrnj)), Ar. Av. 58. 
 
 'ETroTrofiC, Cf, ^, (inonotoc) a 
 writing of epic poetry : the epopee, epic 
 
 foetry itself, Hdt 2, 116, cf. Anst. 
 'oet. 24, sq. Hence 
 
 'EjTOTToa/cdf, ri, ov, of, belonging 
 to epic poetry, epic, fitflT/fflg, Arist. 
 Poet. 
 
 *Enonoi6g, 6, ^, {snog, noiiiS) writ- 
 ing epic poetry : i in., an epic poet, 
 Hdt. 2, 120. 
 
 'ETTOTrrdu, a, {ini, bnrdtS) to roast, 
 broil besides or after, Od. 12, 363. 
 
 'Eiroirma, Of, ^, inspection. — II 
 the highest grade of initiation at the 
 Eleusinian mysteries, Plut., but cf. sq. : 
 from 
 
 'Enonrevto, (inl, bnrevo) to look 
 over, overlook, watch, ipr/a, Od. 16, 140, 
 Hes. Op. 765 : in genl. to observe, take 
 charge cf, narp^a KpuTTj, Aesch. Cho. 
 1 : hence to look upon m wrath, visit, 
 punish, Kdru, Id. Eum. 220. — II. to 
 become an inbnr^g, be initiaied into the 
 greater mysteries, used proverb, of at- 
 taining to the highest earthly happi- 
 ness, Ar. Ran. 745, Plat. Phaedr. 250 
 C : yet Synes. used the word of the 
 lesser mysteries, and Lob. (Aglaoph. 
 p. 127, sq.) questions the graduation oi 
 mystae altogether. 
 
 'E7roffT^p,^pof, A,=5q., of tutelary 
 gods, XiT&hJ, Aesch. Th. 640. 
 
 'ETroTTTT^c, ov, b, (inb^liofiai, i^o- 
 pdu) strictly, a looker on, an eye-wit- 
 ness, spectator, nbvciv, Aesch. Pr. 299. 
 — 2, an overseer, guardian, esp. of a 
 god. Find. N. 9. 12. — IL one initiated 
 at the greater mysteries, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
 p. 107; but cf inonrevu. Hence 
 
 'EnonriKOQ, ^, 6v, belonging to an 
 
 inbrn^C or inoiliig; hence rd in., 
 
 the most secret mysteries of any thing. 
 
 Flat. Symp. 210 A ; cf inonrevu. 
 
 VEnbnng, idof , ?, fem. of inbnr^c. 
 
 'EjTonrof, ov, (inl, iijioitat) visible, 
 within sight, Strab. : the poet, form 
 inlonroc is in Opp. 
 
 f Eiropai&'a, of, t), Eporaedia, a co- 
 lony of the Eomans, in the territory 
 of the Salassi in N. W. of Cisalpine 
 Gaul, now Ivrea, Strab. 
 
 'Enopda, Ion. for iAopdu, Hdt. 
 
 'Effopyidfu, (ini, bpyidCfS) to hola 
 orgies, revel in or amon^, c. dat., Anac 
 reont. 
 
 VEnopy^miai, (inl, ipyiio/tat) to be 
 angry at, LXX. 
 
 'EjTop^yo, fut. -fu, (inl, bpiya) to 
 hold out to, offer, give, Ttvl ti, II. 5, 
 225, in tmesis. — B. more usu. in mid. 
 inopiyoitat, fut. -^o/tai, to stretch one's 
 self out towards a thmg, reocA at it : in 
 Horn, once, 11. 5, 335, inopeidficvoc, 
 reaching forward to strike, more usu. 
 lyXei ip^f., V. Heyne, II. 4, 307. — II. 
 to hold out, offer besides, Solon 20, 2. — 
 
EHOS 
 in. metaph. to be dairma of more, rise 
 in one's demandt, Hdt. 9, 34 : in geni. 
 to desire, rtvdf , Plat. Rep. 437 C, etc. 
 'EiTop(u, Ion. for idopuu, Hdt. 1, 
 124. 
 
 'Eiropemfo, {im, ioBtii^a) orig. to 
 set upright, iiropB. to (JTo, (o pric/c the 
 ears, Philo: but usu. absol., sub. 
 0uv^Vi to lift up the voice, shout at, c. 
 qat., Tyde ^a/iiradi, Aesch. Ag. 29 ; 
 but hropd. yooig, to lift up the voice in 
 umiling, Pers. 1050. 
 
 'EnapdoPodo, C, l.im, bpBog, 0ouu) 
 to utter with a loud shout, yoov^ Tzarpl, 
 Seidl. Eur. El. 142. 
 
 'EffopBpct'a, (im, bpBpevu) to rise 
 early: efip. to sing early in the morn- 
 iHg, late. 
 
 'EiropBpiCa, and in mid.,==foreg., 
 late. Hence 
 
 'EiropSpia/ldg, ov, 6, a rising early, 
 TehjvLKuv KCKpayiiuv lirppBpiaimi, 
 the morning sounds of the uoisy tax- 
 gatherers, Flut. 
 
 'Eitop8po^6a(, 6,=4p6poj36af, the 
 early singer, i. e. the cock. 
 
 'Enoptyvdoiiai,=hropiyoiiai!r\iem. 
 
 'EiTOplva, (iiri, bplvu) to urge, set 
 on, dub. in Nic. 
 
 'E-iropKiiu, Ion. for i^pidiu, to 
 adjure, EccL Hence 
 
 'EiropKiaiio;, ov, 6, Ion. for i<pop- 
 KLGUO^, an adjuration, Eccl. : and 
 
 *EnopKiarrig, ov, 6, one who adjures, 
 an exorcist, Eccl. 
 
 'Eiropuea, Ion. for edopuiu, Hdt. 
 8,81. 
 
 'EnopvvixL and -vvu, fut. kn6paa : 
 aor. 1 inupaa, {M, opwiu.) To stir 
 up, arouse, excite, bg ftot kirupOE fiEVO^, 
 who called up my might, 11. 20, 93 : so 
 too in mid., 11. 23, 689 in tmesis, 
 Aesch. Supp. 187. — 2. to rouse and 
 send upon, to send upon or a/, Od. 22, 
 429 : to set on, esp. in hostile sense, 
 to set on to fight, Tivd TLVt, 11. 5, 765, 
 etc. ; also c. inf., olov knopffetav 
 Trpix/itCeiv 'EKTopi, II. 7, 42 : to send 
 misery upon one, Od. 7, 271 : so ol 
 kirUpwe itdpaifuai ^/lap, II. 15, 613 : 
 na^iv knupa' dve/jtov, Od. 5, 109, cf. 
 Eur. Cycl. 12. Pass, to rise against, 
 assault, fly upon one, c. dat., kTcQpTO 
 'Aj^j^^t, 3 sing. aor. syncop., U. 21, 
 324: and so plqpf. act., Inopiipetv, 
 II. 23, 112, in tmesis. 
 
 'E^ropoiiu, {Im, bpovu) to rush vio- 
 lently at or upon, to attack, assault ; 
 always in hostile signf., in II. nvi, or 
 absol. : but in Od. (only 23, 343) of 
 sleep, to come suddenly on ; once c. 
 ace. rei, dpp.* ktropovaa^, 11. 17, 481. 
 Only poet. 
 
 'Eiropo^du, u, (kirl, bpo^u) to put on 
 as a^oof or cover. 
 
 'ETTopaov, imperat. aor. 1 act. of 
 hropwfu, II. 5, 765. 
 
 t'EjropuTrt), {im, bpirru) to dig up, 
 to tear open, rpavtia, Achill. Tat. 
 
 'E7rap;i;eo/<ai, (kirl, bpxio/iai) dep;, 
 to dance on a thing, to dance abrni, 
 Dem. 313, 26: to trample upon, rtvi, 
 Plut. : metaph. to <ritiin;iA over, Lat. 
 insultare, nvi, App. 
 
 'Ettoo, EOf, TO, (from root 'EII-, or 
 rather FEH-, which recurs in filirov). 
 — I. a word; hence Att., kot' hrog, 
 ward by word, accurately, Ar. Ran.' 602 : 
 liroi n-pof IffOf, Id. Nub. 1375, cf. 
 Aesch. Eum. 586 : in genl. that which 
 is spoken, uttered in words, whether 
 few or many, a speech, tale, Tery freq. 
 in Hom. (who does not use the later 
 synonym. Xdyof for this), just like 
 uvfiof, with which he joins it, Od. 4, 
 597 ; 11, 561. Hence also sometimes 
 a song, when the words are more im- 
 portant than the music, minstrelsy. 
 
 EHOT 
 lays accompanied by music, like those 
 ol the troubadours, Od. 8, 91 ; 17, 
 519. The following are the most pe- 
 culiar usages, esp. in Hom. — 1. o word 
 worth listening to, Ino; Tl, II. 3, 83. — 
 2. a pledged word, promise, II. 8, 8 ; t£- 
 ?stv Ikoc, to fulnl, keep one's word, 
 II. 14, 44.--3. a word vi season, word 
 of advice, counsel, bidding ; also freq. 
 in Att. — 4. the word of a deity, prophecy, 
 an oracle, Od. 12, 266 : later also a saw, 
 proverb, maasim, like aTrbtbdey/ia, to 
 TTaXaedv cTTOf , Hdt. 7, 51 : hence freq. 
 in Att., <if liroc dirclv, so to say, as 
 the phrase goes, where one is not sure 
 that an expression is allowable. Wolf 
 Lept. p. 361, Herm. Vig. n. 154: 
 speaking loosely, vagueb/, opp. to ov- 
 TUf, Plat, Legg. 656 E : but also, to 
 speak boldly, speak out, without peri- 
 phrasis or mincing the matter, Trag., 
 etc. — 5. word, as opp. to deed, i. e. any- 
 thing vain and futile, lirea axpaavra, 
 woris of none effect, opp. to irv/ia, 
 Od. 19, 565: hence in-of and Ipyov 
 freq. opposed, II. 15, 234, Od. 2, 272, 
 etc. ; and in Att. .just as elireiv and 
 TDOTTetv, are contrasted. Moreover 
 Horn, uses ciroi as opp. to I3ia, II. 15, 
 106, and to x^ip, U- 1. 77.-6. that 
 which words express, the meaning, sub' 
 stajue, subject of a speech, etc., almost 
 like Trpdyfia, a thing or matter, II. 11, 
 652 ; 17, 701, etc., cf. Br. Soph. O. T. 
 1144, O. C. 443 : hence, oiioiv Trpof 
 iTFOf, nothing to the purpose. Plat. 
 Eutbyd. 295 C, to nc^ purpose, Ar. 
 Eccl. 751. Hom. freq. joins Ittoc cl- 
 nelv, .ipeiv, ^daOai, avbdv, avaeZa- 
 Sat, tppd^eadai, irujiavaKetv. — II. from 
 Find. N. 2, 2, and Hdt. downwds., 
 rd kmj, epic poetry in heroic verse, opp. 
 to jieh) or lyric poetry, etc., cf. Mtll- 
 ler Literat. of Greece, 4, ^ 3 : then 
 transferred to elegiac verse ; and 
 thence to other kinds, in genl. verses, 
 poetry, as even, ^Trea -rroieetv, Hdt. 4, 
 14 : to lyric poetry, Alcm. 4, Find. O. 
 3, 14 : of tragic or comic iambi, Ar. Ran. 
 802, Eq. 39, cf. Francke Callin. p. 77 
 sq. : also, lirof, a verse or lijie of po- 
 etry, epic or other, Hdt. 4, 29, Ar. 
 Ran. 956, 1161 ; even a Utk in writing 
 ofanykindj/ivp/wv^Trwivu^/eof, Isocr. 
 261 A, cf. Schaf Dion. Comp. p. 30 : 
 and in Luc. of a painter, ov6' ^Wtttu 
 iireGi ypdtftEt, in seven strokes or lines. 
 'EiroaTpuKi^u, {ijri, barpanll^u) to 
 send potsherds skimming over the water, 
 to play at ducks and drakes. Hence 
 
 'En'OffrpuKto/fdc, ov, b, a game at 
 ducks and drakes. Poll. 9, 119. 
 
 'E»roTorufu, (.iirl, bTOTv^a) to yell 
 out, utter lamentably, y£ko^, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1038. 
 
 'ETroTpiivtj, {jk-Ki, brpiivu) almost 
 wholly poet.,' to stir up, excite, urge on, 
 freq. in Horn., who oft. joins kirorpv- 
 vet Kal dvuyet, also kirorpiva^ kne- 
 Ti.evaev, etc. : and more rarely in hos- 
 tile signf, to set on, excite against, c. 
 dat., iit. irb'Keiidv Tivt, to stir up war 
 against one, Od. 22, 152 ; TTOfnr^v, 
 dyye?2a^ ett., to urge on, hasten, Od. 8, 
 31 ; 24, 355: usu. c. ace, but also 
 freq. c. inf., ivr. /laxiaaaBut, x"^'. 
 naivELV, etc., U. : rarely c. dat., as 
 Hes. Op. 595, Hdt. 7, 170 ; and c. dat. 
 et inf., irdpoiatv, Ijmevaiv kir., to 
 urge them to do a thing, Od. 10, 531, 
 U. 15, 258. Pass, to press on, hasten, 
 Aesch. Theb. 698. 
 
 *Eirpvbaioc, and . kTroHdeto^, ov, 
 {hri, ovdag) on earth, terrestrial. . 
 
 'EnovXlc, iiog, ri, (hrl, ov^ov) a 
 gum-bail. Medic, cf. napovMc- 
 
 'ETTOtiAof, ov, (.M, oiAof) some- 
 what curly, Theophr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHOX 
 
 'EirowAdu, (3, (kirt, cvXou) to scar 
 over, heal a wound, etc., Hipp.. Hence 
 
 'EnovfMcig, EOf, ij, a scarring over, 
 healing. Medic. ; and 
 
 'EvovXaTutbg, 7, av, proTnoting the 
 healing of wounds, etc.. Medic. 
 
 'EirovpaZoc, aia, alov, (kirl, ovpd) 
 in or on the tail, Anth. 
 
 'Eiiovpdvioc, a, ov, (Iff/, oipovdf) 
 in heaven, heavcTilu : in Hom, only of 
 the gods, iTT. Beos, Beoi, Od. 17, 484, 
 n. 6, 129, 131, 527: in. etim/Suj- V"- 
 Xal, Pind. Fr. 97, 4. — 2.' in plur. as 
 subst. ,=eco£, Theocr. 25, 5. [a] 
 
 'Eirotip^u, £>, {iiri, ovpea) to make 
 water upon; in genl. to make water, 
 Arist. Part. An. 
 
 'E7roi;pMf(a,=sq., Luc. 
 
 'En-oi/pifu, {iirC, ovpiia) to blowf^ 
 vourablv upon, of a fair wind, b^Of.* 
 aipa eitovpliovaa t^v bBovnv, filling 
 the canvas ; so, ave/iag ivovpliav ra 
 dxana, wafting them on their looy, 
 Luc. : but, iTVEvaa ai/iaTiipbv ivov- 
 
 giiEiv nvi, (of the Ennyes) to breathe 
 loodily on him, i. e. to inspire him 
 with mad fury, Aesch. Eum. 137. — 
 II. metaph. to help onward, in genl. to 
 direct towards a point, favra ^pAv^fUt 
 iv., Eur. Andr. 610.— III. mtr. to sail 
 with a fair wind, sail_ merrily, irouital- 
 ly, rpixE Kard roif Kbpanag iirovpt- 
 aa;, Ar. Thesm. 1226, cf inovpba : 
 TO irihiyoQ tirovpl^ov, a safe, pros- 
 perous sea, Strab. 
 
 'ETrovpof, ov, blowing favourably, 
 avpa, Soph. Tr. 954 : sai7in^ before the 
 wind; hence metaph., £omeafon^,Tii'/, 
 by a thing, Clem. Al. Hence 
 
 'ETTOvpbu, u, to have a fair wind, 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 'Eiroipaatf, ear, 57, a dub. word in 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 13, 5, prob. a going 
 straight on : al. iiripG>atg. 
 
 'ETtovaiaSri;, ef, {itrl, oiaCa, eWof ) 
 added to the essence, and. SO non-essen- 
 tial. Adv. -duf. 
 
 'EffO^eiAu, (iirl, b^Eii,ui) to remain 
 a debtor, continue in debt, Thuc. 6, 5. 
 
 'EjzolpiUtJ, (iirl, bi^iTAa) to in- 
 crease still more. 
 
 'ETZ0(^BaKiiia, u, Plut., and iir 
 o^0aX/iia^u,=sq. 
 
 'E^a0a3ifuuu, a, (Jkirl, b(^a^fudu) 
 to cast' longing glances dt, leer at, nvl, , 
 Ael. : usu. metaph., to covet, be greedy 
 oftcr, rpnuofft. Plut., also 7rpbs\Ti, 
 Id.; cf! Dorv. Char. p. 86, Schaf. 
 Long. p. 350. 
 
 'E7ro^6oX/<»fo,=foreg. 
 
 'Eiroi^BuA/uog, ov, {tiri, b(p6a^fi6s) 
 upon, over the eye. 
 
 'EiToiji^taKdva, (ivi, b^^iOKdvo) 
 to owe still mere, tL nvi. 
 
 'EiroxETeia,a(, rj, a bringing water 
 to a place for irrigation ; a sluice or 
 channel for the purpose, Strab. : from 
 
 'E7ro;i;eTE«(j, (hrl, bxETEva) to make 
 a channel, bring as water to a place, 
 Lat. derivare. Plat. Gorg. 493 £. 
 Pass, to be so brought, Hipp. Mid. to 
 draw to or upon one's self, tfispov. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 251 E. 
 
 'EtroxEVCt i<->S> b, {iirex<^1 '*« *"«■' 
 break on a wheel : also iirox^^^iCi ^Q^ 
 Tpoxoire&i}. 
 
 'Eiroxevu, (iirl, bxEVu) to spring 
 upon : esp. of the male animal, to cov 
 er, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 'EiToxiu, o>, f. -^aa, {iirl, ixio) to 
 carry towards or upon. Pass. c. fut. 
 raid, to ride or drive upon, hnroig nal 
 dpiioaiv inoxhoETai, II. 17, 449, jus^ 
 like Lat. vehi : so even. In. vSan, to 
 float upon it,- Philo. 
 
 'Enox^, 7f , 7, iiirlxu) « check, Ain- 
 drance, cessatiatk, Kara itoXejiov, Po- 
 lyb.-r-ll. a suspension of rudgmmt 
 537 
 
EHTA 
 
 technical term of the sceptical phi- 
 losophers, Plut., cf. Cic. Acad. Pr 2 
 18, -v.iTrixa lY. 3.— III. a pause, stop, 
 in the reckming of time, point Mere one 
 period closes and another iegins, an 
 epoch. — IV. ttaripav inoyat, the places 
 of stars m the heaven, Plut. 
 
 'EjvoxdtSioc, a,' ov, {M, bxBii) on 
 or of the rhomtains, Anth. 
 
 ''EmydlZo, {iirl, -6x01^0) to groan, 
 grieve for, tlvI, Oppi 
 
 'ETroj^Aietif,' iug,- d,=iTroxevi, the 
 dragi break on a wheel, ap. Ath. 99 C. 
 'EiroriidiSu, {ini, dx/id^u) to hold 
 hard, 0pp. 
 
 'Erroxev, m, t6, the saddlecloth, hous- 
 ing, Xen. Eq. 12, 9 : from 
 
 'JE7ro;i^Of, ovi (iKex(t)) sitting, mount- 
 edtpon, esp. on horses, chariots and 
 ships, c. gen. vol dat., vaav, ap/iaaiv 
 (mxbi, Aesch; Pers. 45, 54 : metaph., 
 ^oryoi fiavca^ (tT; vroids mounted on, 
 bafne on by madness, i. e. frantic words, 
 Eur. Hipp. 214, cf. vTiirtua^ dxeeiv. 
 — 2. absol. well-seated, mounted, Xen. 
 Oyr; 1, 4, 4 : keeping one^s seat, Itt. el- 
 vat, to keep one'S seat. Id. Eq. 8, 10, 
 cf. Ar. Lys. 677.— II. pass, to be rid- 
 den upon, etc.,' TTora/ibc vaval in., 
 navigable by ships, Plut. 
 
 f Eiroyof , o«, o, Bpockas, son of Ly- 
 curgTis king of Arcadia, Apoilod. 
 
 'iivoxipdii'i <J, (.ivi) dxopdtjy to for- 
 tify still TOore, Diod. 
 
 (.'Eir6x<->), ■". iK6x<tT0. 
 
 ''E'TroTJj, OTTOg, 6, the hoopoe, so call- 
 ed from its cry, as in Lat. upupa, 
 Epich. p. 105 : cf. Aesch. Fr. 291 for 
 another fanciful deriv., Inoip iirdtr- 
 TT/f tuV' airov RaKQv, 
 
 'Etroijiao/iai, (fw/, inpaopiai) dep. 
 mid., to eat with or to bread, as otUov, 
 Plut. 
 
 'Effoi^ie, adv. for tm 6^^, until late, 
 till evening. 
 
 'Eir&ilnj/ia, OTOf, t6, (.iiroilido/tai) 
 that which is eaten with bread or meat, 
 Bochh Ihscr. 1, p. 791. 
 
 'EirdTJiijatc, £«f,^,=foreg., Ath. 
 
 'EKOilildcog, ov, {kizii mjjav) serving 
 foT'Oiljov, as a relish to bread, etc., 
 Leon. Tar. 55, 
 
 *E'rr6^tfiog, ov, (kiro^o/iat) to be seen, 
 that can be looked on, Soph. O. T. 
 1312. 
 
 'En&ipiog, ov, also a, ov, Arat. {im, 
 oijjig) visible, seen afar, conspicuousj 
 Soph. 0. C, 1600, Ant. 1110 : hence, 
 illustrious, jd(i>/zof, H. Horn. Ap, 496. 
 ^11. act. overlooking, watching all 
 things, epith. of gods, esp. of Jupiter, 
 Soph, Phil,' 1040, As subst, 6 ino- 
 
 •^lOg,=^£KlaKOTTOC' 
 
 'Evroj/iif , cuf, 71, {itrl, ^iptg) a view 
 over, i'TT.'rbv Ipov, the view from, com- 
 numded by the temple, Hdt. 1, 64 ; so, 
 nUETip'a ^7r., out' view, circle of vision. 
 Plat. Reif. 499. C : in genl, the view of 
 a thing, vavjia'xldg, Thuc. 7, 71 : iv 
 in&iliefe, withinweio, Strab, 
 
 'Eirofoiiai, 'fut, of iijiop&a, with no 
 pres, in use, Hom. 
 
 'E'irpti%v [ul, aor, 1 pass, from 
 
 irHTpUff/CU.. 
 
 'E-Kpadov, aor. 2 of jr^pflu, Hom. 
 
 "Eirptee, Ep. shortd. for itrpnae, 
 aor. from ^pt^flu, *)nly H6s. Th. 856. 
 
 'EnmjSriv, Ion, aor. 1 pass, from 
 mnpaaKu. 
 
 '"Eirpij^a, ag, e, Ion. aor, 1 from 
 irpaaaatox iirpd^a, II. 
 
 'Evptiaa,ag, e, aor. 1 from np^Bu, 
 
 "'EIITA', ol, al, T&, indecl., SEV- 
 
 £if,Getin.'^Ii:BEN,SmaeT. SAP- 
 
 rXiV, Lat. SEPTEM, (the Semitic 
 
 Idnguagee, like the Teutonic, drop 
 
 538 
 
 EHTA 
 
 the t) : 6 iTtrii ipi8/i6c, the number 
 seven, [a] 
 
 'Enrafideiog, ov, {iirrd, ISoeiog) of 
 seven bulls'-hides, aduog, II. 7, 220, 222, 
 etc. : hence in genl. stout, Bvfidg, Ar. 
 Ran. 1017, 
 
 'EvTuftoioc, ov, (.itrrd, §oiig) worth 
 
 sevenoxen. — lI.p:foreg., Soph.Aj. 576. 
 
 'EiTTdyXuaaoc, ov, AM. -rrog, (iir- 
 
 rd, yXufftja) seven-tongved, with seven 
 
 chords, (pop/ity^. Find. N. 5, 43. 
 
 'ETTTaypd/ifiaTOC, ov, (iiTTd, ypd/i- 
 fia) of seven letters. 
 
 'EiTTdytJVog, ov, {i-JTra, yQvog) sev- 
 en-cornered : of numbers, raised to the 
 seventh power. Math. Vett. : tH itrTO- 
 yuva, certain musical instrwments 
 
 'EitTaiov'^og, ov, b, (.it^rd, SotiXog) 
 a sevenfold slave, Hippon. 80. 
 
 'Enrddpaxfiog, ov, (.iirri, Spaxnv) 
 worth, costing seven drachms, Theocr. 
 15, 19. 
 
 'EirrddviiOQ, ov, formed after 6ldv- 
 fiog, seven-fold ; seven at a birth, Strab, 
 
 'Enrdevog, ov,=sq., ap, Hesych. 
 
 ^EirraeTTig, ig, {knTU, irog) seven 
 years old. Plat. Gorg, 471 C— II. pa- 
 rox, iitTa^TTjg, eg, of seven years : hence 
 neut. iTTtdETeg, as adv., /or seven years, 
 Od. 3, 305, etc. Hence 
 
 'EirraeTta, ag, 7f, the period or age 
 of seven years. Plat. Ax. 366 D. 
 
 'EiTTa^avog, ov, (inrd, (dniri) seven- 
 zoned, of the planetary system, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 13. 
 
 'ETTTaij/iBpog, ov, iiTrrd, ^/iipa) of 
 seven days. Did' C. : also Ion. eiTT^/i., 
 Hipp, 
 
 'EiTTOJOf, aia, aiov, {(ttTd) on the 
 seventh day: very dub. in Hipp, for 
 ilMo/jalog. 
 
 'EnTUKalStKa, ol, al, rd, indecl. 
 seventeen, Hdt, 1, 50, etc, 
 
 'EiTTaKatdeKae-njg, ov, 6j=-hrTa- 
 KatSmeriig, Diod. 
 
 *EirTaKat8eKdKig, adv, seventeen 
 times. 
 
 'EvTaKatSeKairovg, 6,ii, neut, rrovv, 
 gen. vrodof, (inTaieatSeica, irovg) sev- 
 enteen feet long, Plat. Theaet. 147 D, 
 
 'ETTTaKatdeKaralog, ala, alov, on 
 the seventeenth day, Hipp. : from 
 
 'EtrraKatd^icaTog, 7i, ov, seventeenth, 
 Hipp, 
 
 'ETrraKatScKeri)g, (g, (inTaKaiSe- 
 Ka, i'ft}g) seventeen years old, Polyb, 
 
 'ETtTaKaieiKoaaer^g, ig, {intTcuiai- 
 ELKoat, irog) twenty-seven years eld, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'EnTaKateiKoaaTtTiMaiog, ov, twen- 
 ty-sevenfold, Plat. Tim. 35 E. _ 
 
 'EirTdKavh)g, ov, (htrd, /couWf) 
 seven-stem.med. 
 
 'ETTTuKif , adv. seven times, Pind. O. 
 13, 56, Ar. Lys. 698: also iirraKt, 
 Simon. 74, 2. 
 
 'EvTHKig/ivptoi, at, a, {itrrdKig, 
 ftvplot) seventy-thousand. Hut. 4, . 86. 
 [SJ 
 
 'EirraitigrlTiiot, at, a, (itrruKig, xi- 
 2.101) seven-thousand, Hdt. 2, 43. [xi] 
 Hence 
 
 VEirTaicigxl^toaTog, tj, 6v, the seven- 
 thousandth, Eccl. 
 
 'EnTaxXtvog, ov, (inrd, KXlvri) 
 with seven couches or bec^, OLKog., Phryn. 
 (Com.) Incevt. 5, Xen. Sympi 2, 18 : 
 hence a measure of space, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ^EtrrdKbfftot, at, a, seven-b.undred, 
 Hdt, 2, 140, etc. Hence 
 
 'Etrr'aKootOTzXauidiitg, adv, seven- 
 hundred times : and 
 
 ''EirraKOaiooTdg, ^, 6v, seven-htin- 
 dredth, Diog. L. 
 
 ' 'EwTaKdrUXog, ov, {inrd, KorOTin) 
 holding seven cotylae, Ar. Fr. 399*' ■ ■■ 
 
 'EirrdKrlg, Ivog. 6, it, (iwT6.\ durlg) 
 with seven rays, v, Hemst.-XiUC; 1, 165, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHTA 
 
 'EwTdnTivog, ov, (irrrd, ktvtoc) 
 seven-toned, with seven chords. Find P 
 2, 129, 
 
 'EnrdKuXog, ov, {iirrd, kuTmv) 
 seven-membered: of seven verses. 
 
 VEiTTiiKov, 2 aor. act. oi miiaaa, in 
 comp, 
 
 YEiiTaKaumTai, ijv, ol, (inrd, ku- 
 irrjTtig) the Meptaedmltae, Lat. Septan- 
 pagant, a name given to the tribes in 
 Pontus, Strab. 
 
 'EitTdloyxog, ov, (itrrd, Myxti)of 
 seven lances, i. e. bodies of spearmen, 
 OToAof, Soph, O. C. 1305, ' 
 
 'ETTTu^loiof, ov, (iXTu, M6og) sev- 
 en-hiUed, Clc, Att. 6, 5, 2, 
 
 'Eirrd'kvxvog, ov, (iirrd, Xvxvog) 
 with seven branches for lights. 
 VEvTdfiijv, aor. mid. of iriroiiai, cf. 
 
 ETtroftTJV. 
 
 'Eirra/aiviatog, ala, alov. (.inrd, 
 IJ.j]y)=s^., Plut. 
 
 'ErcToitirvog, ov, {iirrd, /ifv) seven 
 Tnonths old : bom in the seventh month 
 rixvov ivT., a seven-months' child, 
 Hdt. 6, 69 : ^ itTTd/iiivog, a period of 
 seven months, Plut, 
 . 'EiTTOM^ap, opog, ii, (ivrd, /i^r^p) 
 mother of seven children, Joseph, 
 
 'EirTd/iiTog, ov, (.itrrd, /urog) of 
 seven strings or chords, Luc, 
 
 'EvTO/idptov, ov, t6, {htTd, ii6ptmi) 
 a distriot of seven parU, Plut, 
 
 'EiTTd/aixogi ov, (im-d, /wx6g) with 
 seven recesses. Call, Del, 65. 
 
 'Enrofav, Dor. 3 plur. aor. 1 from 
 mijacio, for eiTTij^av. 
 
 'ETTTaTrdXaitTTog, ov, (^nrdj^wfi- 
 ilffliffTTy) seven palms tongj Sezt. Emp. 
 
 'EnrdTreiCTog, ov, (iirra, iz^kiS) sev- 
 en tinies shorn, ETTT. ali, name of 8 
 burlesque poem sometimes ascribed 
 to Homer, 
 
 VEvraviTLcBpog, ov, (enra, irii,e 
 Spav) of the size of seven plethra, Api/g, 
 Nonn, 
 
 'EnrdTnixvg, v, gen. Eog, (IktA, 
 Tl^Vf) seven cubits long, Hdt, 1, 68, 
 etc. 
 
 'Enrav^Aaiog, a, ov, seven-fold, 
 Ep. Plat. 332 A, Adv. -uy, LXX, 
 
 'EnTaTrhmlov, ov, genitive, ovof, 
 i=foreg. 
 
 'EiTrdvJi.Evpog, ov, {lirrd, 7ri,Evpd) 
 seven-sided: having seven ribs, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 ■ETrruTrXoof, ov, contr. ^rXowf, ow, 
 seven-fold. 
 
 'ETTTair6dtig, ov, 6, (iTrrd, iroUg) 
 seven feet long, Opmvg, II. 15, 729, 
 Hes. Op. 422. 
 
 'Eirf-dOT^jf , 6, '^, neut, iroTu, {he- 
 rd, Tto^tg) contaimng seven cities, the 
 H^tapelis,ii district of ,£gypt, Dion. 
 P. 
 
 'EjrToTTOpOf , ov. (ijrrd, irdpog) with 
 seven tracks or paths, of the orbits of 
 planets, H. Hom. 7, 7 j of the Plei- 
 ads, Eur. LA. 7. 
 t'EnruiTopoft ov, b, iieptapSruSi a 
 river of Mysia, 11. 12, 20. 
 
 'EnruKovg, 6, ij, neut. irorvv, gen 
 TTodof , {kTtrd, Tzovg) seven-footed ; sev- 
 en feet long, Ar. Fr, 564. 
 
 'ETTTuTrfiXof , ov, {knrd, irvhi) seven- 
 gated, freq> epith. of Boeotian Thebes, 
 cf. Od. 11, 263, Erf, Soph. Ant. 101,— 
 Thebes in .ffigypt bemg iKaTofimi- 
 Xoi. 
 
 'EnTaTrvpyog, ov, (ittTd, wipyog) 
 seven-towered, of Boeotian ThebeSi 
 Eur. Phoen. 245, etc. 
 
 'Enropov,! Kf) e, aor. 2 from trral- 
 pa, Od. 17, 541. 
 
 'Enrai^og, ov, contr.j6o»f, ow, 
 (iTTTdtboog) with seven channels or beds, 
 of the JNile, Aesch. Fr, 290, ubi Herm 
 inrdpovg. 
 
EHQ 
 
 'Effrdf, diof, 7, (iirru) the nuAibar 
 teven, Anst. H. A. 
 
 'EvTdariiioc, ov, (iirTo, a^/ia) of 
 seven marks, notes, or, in metre, times. 
 
 'En-TaffTddtof, OK, (lirra, trraiiov) 
 seven stades long, to itrr., a space of 
 seven stades, Strab. [uj 
 
 'Eirrdareoof , ov, (.iira, aar^p) of 
 seven stars, Clem. Al. 
 
 'EiTTaaToix^C' Hi (i'fd. anlxog) 
 of or in seven rows. 
 
 'EnrdffToXofi ov, {iirrdi ard^c) 
 consisting of seven bodies of men : old 
 reading in Eur. Sapp. 1221 for s(^. 
 
 'EKTUOTOitog, ov, iiTrra, aTO/io.) 
 seven-mouthed; trvXat iirT., of Boeo- 
 tian Thebes, Eur. Supp. 401; but 
 also inr, wipyuiia, trd^ur/io, Id., and 
 Q^BoQ tUc mihug iizTaard/iOvi, 
 Soph. Fr. 778. 
 
 'Eirrivruxvir iii {iirrd, TtXxoi) 
 with sevin walls, iir. i^odoi, the seven 
 outlets of the walla, Aesch. Theb. 284. 
 
 'Etttoto, 3 sing. aor. 2 of TriTO/uu, 
 [irro/iai, Horn. 
 
 fEirTdTOKOf, ov, (,iitT&, tIktu) hav 
 inggiven birth to seven, ji^rjip, Nonn. 
 
 'EtrTOTOVOf, ov, (iirrd, Tovof) sev- 
 en-toned, Eur. Ale. 446, 1. T. 1129. 
 
 'Erra^ajjf, if, (inru, ^iog) seven- 
 fold shimng, Orph. 
 
 'E'KTi.^oyyoc, ov, ((nrd, ^Soyyii) 
 seven-toned, KiBapa, Eur. Ion 881. 
 
 'E7rrd0v^/lof, ov, (iirrd, 0iiXXov) 
 seven-leaved, Kpufi^ff, Hippon. 21. 
 
 'EiTTU^uvof, ov, (inrd, ipuvij) sev- 
 en voiced ; eep. of a colonnade with a 
 sevenfold echo at Olympia, Luc., of. 
 Plin. N. H. 36, 15. 
 
 'Effrayu, adv. in seven parts, Od. 
 14, 434. 
 
 'E-rrTaxv or iirraxij, adv.=foreg., 
 DioC. 
 
 'E7rrd;|;op(iof, ov, (tTrrdtXopiji) sev- 
 en-stringed. 
 
 'EvTirtic, = iirraer^d seven years 
 old, Chionid. Her. 3, Ar. Ran. 418 ; 
 nom. pi. i-TTTeTcir, Plat. Ale. 1, 121 
 E: fern, irerlris, uSof, Ar. Thesm. 
 480. 
 
 'Enr^fiepoQ, ov. Ion. form for ^tz- 
 Taiju; q. v. 
 
 t'Etrn^v, aor. act. of TtiTO/iai, from 
 *tv:nint. 
 
 'EnrijptK, ef, {iirTd,*upti) fitted 
 seven ways ; esp. viith seven banks of 
 oars, Pofyb. 
 
 'EnTopiymof, ov, [iitra, bpyvid) 
 seven fathoms long, 9rd(5ef, Sapph. 38. 
 
 'EimiCTK^Of, ov, (iTrrd, vokXoq) of 
 a sandal, with seven straps to lace or 
 olasp over the foot, A. B. 16, 11. 
 
 'Enrtipo^Of, ov, (iirTO, opo^oy) sev- 
 en stories high, Trvpyoc, Dioa., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 709. 
 
 'ETrvdpof , ov. Ion. for l(^Spoi, Hdt. 
 4, 198. 
 
 'EirtiflovTO, 3 plur. aor. 2 of nvvOd- 
 vouai, II. 
 
 EirvXXiQv, ov, t6, dim. from In-of, 
 esp. a versicle, scrap of poetry, Ar. Ach. 
 398. 
 
 *'EIIQ, radical form to whichiTroj-, 
 cZttov, iv^TTu, and iwiJtu, are usu. 
 referred, to speak, say, v. e£7rov, and 
 also ^fi[. 
 
 'EIIQ, poet. impf. f irov ; fut. ft/iu .• 
 aor. ^CTTTOv, (not Jcttov,) inf. (tkelv, 
 part, airuv. Mid. in-o/iaiiimpf eliro- 
 urjv, and poet, without augm. iirditrjv : 
 fut. Nioitai : aor. indie, with aspirate 
 kairo^rfv, inf. airitrdai, imperat. oiroii. 
 Ion. airio, Ep. o'lrefo, II. 10, 285. The 
 aspirate is retained by Hom. in all 
 the moods of the aor. of the simple 
 verb. subj. ionaiiat, lairuvrai, Od. 
 12, 349, opt. iaKoi/im, Od. 19, 579, 
 <•>•• imperat. iaitioBu, U. 12, 350, 
 
 EHQA 
 
 part. iavbuevoQ, IL 12, 395, etc., inf. 
 imiaBai, IL 5, 423: but not in the 
 compds., e. g. ijri<nrea6fai, iinarroiie- 
 vo(, lasteadof i(fiaTria6ai, cf. Spitzn. 
 Excvir. X. ad II. — The act. of the sim- 
 ple verb belongs solely to the old po- 
 etry, only some oompds., esp. itiira, 
 and n'epiijrUihaving established them- 
 selves in prose : Horn, has of this 
 act. only pres. indicat, and part., poet, 
 impf. ; the fut. and aor. act. only in 
 the compds. The mid', is also very 
 freq. in prose, esp. in pres., impf., and 
 fut. 
 
 A. act. ^TTu, to be about or with, c. 
 ace. rei, tov cS' eip' hv BaKduij> nepi- 
 KoXXea Tevxe' lirovro, him he found 
 handling, busy with, his armour, 11. 6, 
 321 : — all other places, as au0' '06v- 
 cma feov, U. 11, 483,/xcrd Tudi^of 
 viov lirovCTO, II. 10, 516, irepl Teiirc' 
 iiTovaiv, II. 15, 555, are better refer- 
 red (by tmesis) to dii^itza, /lediira, 
 mpiiira. 
 
 B. dep. mid. iitoiiat, to follow, nvl, 
 Hom. ; very freq. c. coUat. signf. of 
 obeyir^, hence in Hom. the usu. word 
 of troops under a commander : hence 
 also-fo stand by, support, help or avenge, 
 Od. 3, 376, 11. 15, 204: also to attend, 
 Lat. prosequi, of a guard or escort, II. 
 1, 424: metaph. m genl. to be led, 
 guided by the will or judgment of another, 
 pd. 12, 349.-^11. in these signfs. Horn, 
 freq. joins dfia, and uerd Sneadai, 
 also dfia Tivl iitcaSai, sometimes 
 doubled, ol rot hjj^ avTfyi 'lAiOv etc dfJ-' 
 inovTu, Od. 11, 372, c£ 15, 541, to go 
 along with ; more rarely, tnl Tivoc, 
 Od. 1, 278 ; 2, 197 ; /isrd nvl «., II. 
 18, 234, avv Tivi I., Od. 7, 304 : but, 
 UETd ktOuov icirero, followed after 
 him, II. 13,492: AM. also./ZETcirwof 
 Ivcaftai, Hemst. Ar. Plut. 834. The 
 signf. of hostility is rare in these 
 phrases : but we find it II. 17, 753, ol 
 6' dff Sttovto, they pursued.- — III. in 
 hostile signf. to pursue, Tivi, only 11: 
 11, 154, 165, 754 ; absol., 21, 256, etc., 
 but never in Od. : dfi^l d' up' airbv 
 iirovTo, they pressed upon him, II. 11, 
 474. — IV. to go step by step, keep pace 
 with, Tivl, II. 16, 154, Od. 6, 319 : me- 
 taph. of a man's limbs or strength, 
 yovvaff ^trovTat, dvvaiiLQ Kal x^tpEC 
 sirovrau they do his bidding, II. 4, 314, 
 Od. 20, 237, cf. 11. 8, 140.— V. in genl. 
 to come towards a person, only in im- 
 perat., ^Trco npoTipdi, come on nearer, 
 Od. 5, 91, II. 18, 387, differing but lit- 
 tle from the literal come along ! — VI. 
 to cling, stick to a thing, so as tofoltow 
 its motions, Smpl iTrd/icvoc, II. 12, 
 395. TpvAd?.ECa^tnreTO XEipl,went with 
 his hand, II. 3, 276 : so, cTraXfif la- 
 JTETO, II. 12, 398 : more freq. metaph. 
 to belong to, be inseparable, from, dfiC 
 IjpETai KiSof, Ttftfi, etc., II. 4, 415, etc.: 
 to belong to a class, be of the same na- 
 ture with, udavdroLtJi, Herm. H. Hom. 
 Ven. 200 : — in genl. (0 follow, suit, 
 agree with, freq. in Pind., v. Bockh 
 Expl. O. 2, 22 ; 13, 45 : also in Plat., 
 as Legg. 632 C, 934 C ; rd TOiiroif 
 iird/iEva, the like to these. Id. Eep. 
 406 D, etc. : tofoltow »n a thing, be its 
 effect, rd inouevd Twoc, its conse- 
 quences. Plat. Polit. 271 E.— VII. to 
 follow up to, reach by following, Lat. 
 nssequi : esp. mente assequi, to follow 
 in mvid, understand, freq: in Plat.,' as, 
 Ik. Tif) X670, Prot. 319 A ; and absOl., 
 Euthyphr. ' 12 A. ('Eir-o/iai, is the 
 Lat. seq-uor, s taking the place of the 
 aspirate as in vi,ti, sylva ; and q that 
 of IT as in jrfropEf , (Aeol. for riaaa.- 
 psc) quatuor ; cf. Imtog, sub fin.) 
 
 'Eiruddiof, ov, (km, i>6v) on, i. e. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EHQZ 
 outside the egg, hatched, V. I. for int^td- 
 diof. [a] •' ' . 
 
 'Eirudfi), f. -dau, (hel, Ciov^to sit, 
 brood upon eggs, Arist. H. A. — II. trans. 
 to hatch young birds, oil 6C bpvlBuv, but 
 by art, as in jEgypt, Died., cf Hem- 
 sterh. Thom. M. p. 362. Hence 
 
 'ETTfciufftf, EUQ, 7}, and 
 
 'Ettuaofidf, ov, 6, a sitting on eggs, 
 brooding ; both in Arist. H. A. 
 
 t'Effuauncdf,^, 6v, {.tnudl^iS) adapt- 
 ed- to sitting upon eggs, or hatching, in 
 compar. Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 12. 
 
 'EimPsUa, Of, i, (.ivl, b0ei.6f) an 
 assessment of an obol in the' drachm, or 
 one sixth of the sum at which the 
 damages were laid, to be paid as com- 
 pensation to the defendant by aijy 
 prosecutor in a private suit, who fail- 
 ed to gain one fifth of the votes, Dem. 
 834, 25, cf. Bockh P. E., 2, 87, sq., 
 Att. Process, pp. 641, 729 sqq.— Plat. 
 Legg. 921 C, uses it of a rate of inte- 
 rest, i of the principal,=rd/tof iijieK- 
 TOf, 16| p. cent. : but here also it is 
 simply as a penalty on such as do not 
 discharge their contract debts within 
 the year, that he imposes tliis as 
 monthly interest,=200 p. cent. p. ann. 
 
 'EvijiSii, ^r, 7), (iTTfiflu) strictly, a 
 5on^ to or over somewhat : hence an 
 enchantment, charm, spell, of the Sy- 
 ren's song, etc., Xen. Mem. 'i, 6, 10, 
 sq. : esp. a charmto hillpain, heal sick' • 
 ne.'is, etc., Trag. ; poet, kiraoidji, Od. 
 19, 457, also Pind., and Aesch. ; and 
 so in Hdt. 1, 132 : — itr. Ttv6;, a charm 
 for or against.,, Aesch. Eum. 649. 
 Often confused with iTr^ddf, v. Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. 261. 
 
 'Effudijf, £f, (cTTofu) rank smelling, 
 /e(id,= (!vfiidi7f, Hipp. , 
 
 *E7rwdt/£0f, 5?, ov, of, belonging to an 
 iffuj!i5f, epodic, Hephaest. 
 
 t'ETTud^vu, (iirt, iidivu) to give ad- 
 ditional pa^n, Plut. 
 
 'Eir<l>diov, ov, TO, dim. from {jr^jd^, 
 or ^Tf^ddf. 
 
 'Eff^ddf, dv, (iffj^du) strictly, sing- 
 ing to or over : hence usiTig songs or 
 charjns to heal wounds or soothe pain ; 
 c. gen., a charm for Or against, Qprjui- 
 av U7IUUTUV, Aesch. Ag. 1.418: in 
 .genl., having mdgicpower whether over 
 body or soul, ij,v6oi, Pfat. Legg. 903 
 B. — 2. sung or said dfter : uifpdtf^g ^tt^- 
 ddv.'caifcd after this fdrm, Eur. Hec. 
 1273.— -B. very freq. as subst. — I. 6 
 krcttit^oc, also 77, an enchanter, sorcerer, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1038 ; ydi/fETr., Id. Bacch, 
 234 : hence, Proverb, voaav voaoiv- 
 TL imi)66c ken, a sick man is a sick 
 man's charmer, i. e. comforter. — II. ^ 
 ijT^jddf, also, but very rarely, 6, He 
 phaest. p. 129, Gaisf., — 1. an after- 
 song, epode, the strain of a lyric ode af- 
 ter the strophe and antistrophe, DiOn:' 
 H. : of such odes, called Ik^diKd, 
 most of Pindar's arid the Tragic cho- 
 ruses coiisist, J)ibn, iH. — 2. averse or 
 passage re(urning*"at ihtervals, a chorus, 
 bfurden, refrain, e. g. in Theocr. 1, 2', 
 Bion 1, Mosch. 3 : metaph. i Koivdr 
 dirdoTjc ddo'Xeaxlttf i^., the old tune,' 
 the old story over again. — S.'a lyric 
 poem in couplets, usu. of Iamb: Trim 
 and Dim., biit also of any longer and 
 shorter measilte, except Elegiac : in- 
 vented by Archilochus, used by Ho- 
 race, Plut. 
 
 'ElraSvvCa, oc, ll, pain, anguish: 
 from 
 
 'E7r(3diivor, ov, {iwl, bivvrj) painful, 
 ^ndp, Hipp. ; rpai/iara, Ar. Ach. 
 1205. 
 
 'Eirijfo, (M, (jfo) to cry oht or 
 wail over, Aesch. Fr. 149, Ar. Av. 
 266. 
 
 539 
 
EnS2N 
 
 EiTGiCcOt or e7rwtCoj,=^7rijQ5U, Epich. 
 p. 80, Oratin. Nem. 2. 
 
 ''E-rraBia, d, fut. -aaa, and -ud^aa, 
 [kTTl, iiBSu) ta push, shove, poke to or 
 into, PiUt . , «o impel, Id. — II. intr. to rash 
 inwards. 
 
 'E7ru0tf£j,=foreg., Luc. 
 
 i'EnaiCTJi, ig, (M, dxiif) somemhat 
 Mwr, only in'compar. itaniisTepoQ, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Ettuktow, {km, iiKiivo) to hasten, 
 n, Hipp. 
 
 'En-Medpog, ov, (.M, aledpog) de- 
 ttructive. 
 
 'ETTuXevioc, civ, {iirl, Mivr/) upon 
 the am, H. Horn. Merc. 433, 510. 
 
 'EnGiiidSiog, ov, {iiri, u/iog) on the 
 $houlders, itTepvysg, Theocr. 29, 29. 
 
 'EirufiaSov, adv., on the shoulder, 
 Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Eira/iiSiov, ov, to, dim. from kira- 
 uig. 
 
 'Eirufii^a, (iri, ii/ii^a) to put on the 
 shoulder. Mid. to put on one^s own 
 shoulder, Luc. 
 
 'Ex(i|U(Of, ov,=tTzuiidSiog, Luc. 
 
 'Eiru/iii, ISog, rj, (iiri, ufiog) the 
 upper part of the shoulder, Hipp., and 
 Xen. ; in genl. the neck and shoulder, 
 Eur. I. T. 1404 : hence— 2. the upper- 
 ,most, high part of a ship, etc., Anth. — 
 11. a sort of woman's boddice with sleeves, 
 Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B, opp. to ifu- 
 
 Ui'f. 
 
 'Ewauoata, of, ^, U'!^6;iWfu) an 
 oath: also=^fw/iO(T/a. 
 
 'ETVbiiiOTog, ov, (.iTro/iw/ii.) on oath, 
 sworn, iTT. SpjcajSoph. Aj. 1113 ; iir. 
 Uyeiv, Id. Tr. 427.— II. pass, epith. Of 
 Jilpiter, as the witness of oaths, sworn 
 by, like 6p/cjoft lb. 1188. 
 
 'EnuvLOV, ov,t6, (iTti, iivq) a duty 
 paid on goods bought and sold, Bockh. 
 P. E. 2, 37: but ace. to otKers— II. 
 something given into the bargain in a safe. 
 
 'Enuvv/iid, if, ^, {in6vviioc) a sur- 
 name, name given after some person or 
 thing, Lat. cognomen, Hdt., etc. ; ^tt. 
 Trowitjdat, deadai, to take a surname, 
 Hdt. 2, 42 ; 4, 45 ; ,4ir. Ixstv ivl nvo(, 
 to have a name after One, 1, 14, etc., 
 and sometimes dwd rivog, 7, 121, etc.: 
 — but, £r. a^clv x<^pag,Xo have the 
 naming of it, 1. e. have it named after 
 one, Thuc. 1, 9 ; so, iiT. u4' iavrav 
 irapix^adm. Id. 1, 3.-2. in Aesch. 
 Then. 829, a name prophetically signifi- 
 cant.~~ll. in genl. a. name, Hdt. 2, 4, 
 etc. 
 
 'Ei7uvv/uov, ov, T6,=foreg., Plut. 
 
 'ETTavv/iioc, a, ov, poet, for sq.. 
 Find. P. 1, 58, etc. ; also in Hdt. 2, 
 112. [v] 
 
 'Ekuvv/wc, ov, {Jkirl, ovv/ia, Svo/ia) 
 named after some person or thmg, 
 with some particular object: so in 
 Horn., dvoiitt iiriivvjiov, a name^iuen 
 ad7>isedly, an auspicious or ominous 
 name, Od. 7, 54 ; 19, 409, cf H. Horn. 
 Ap. 373, Hes. Th. 144, 282: hence in 
 II. 9, 562, 'Xi,KVOv>lv KalieaKOV hiv6- 
 vv/iov, Alcyone they called her/or her 
 name, by name, (where the reason fol- 
 lows), cf. (^spuvvptoi : in genl. surna- 
 med, called, Trag. : c. ger)., iv. opvi- 
 rpc, called after it. Find. 1, 6, 78, cf. 
 Hdt. 7, 11, and so Trag. ; im rwoc, 
 Hdt. 4, 184 : also c. dat., Soph. Fr. 
 408 : but, ■KoTJiCiv hvojidruv iTC., call- 
 ed by names manifold, Soph. Fr. 678, 
 2. — 11. act. giving one's name to a thing 
 pr person : esp. at Athens the first 
 archon, upx^v kn., whogavehis name 
 to the current year, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
 p. 437, etc. ; iipxv ^n., his rank or 
 office ; cf Thuc. 2, 2 ; ijpuef iTr., the 
 bsroes alter whom the Attic 6vhil 
 540 
 
 EPAM 
 
 had their names ; usu. absol., ol iir., 
 Isocr. 382 D, and freq. in Oratt.— III. 
 TO kiT; as subst., a surname. 
 
 VErcGiVV/zog^ ov, d, Eponynms,in2iSC. 
 pr. n., Isae. 
 
 'Enaitdu, (inl, i>iTdo/Mi)= i^o- 
 pdu, to look on, inspect, watch, hat. in- 
 spicere, c. ace, Aesch. Cho. 693, Earn, 
 275. 
 
 t'ETruTrci/f, cuf, b, Epopeus, son of 
 Neptune (or Aloeus, Paus.) and Ca- 
 nace, a king of Sicyon, ApoUod. — II. 
 Mt. Epopeus, now Epomeo, or Monte 
 Sannicolo, a volcanic mountain of 
 Pithecusa, Slrab. 
 
 'E7r6)7r)?, f/g, i], ( kiruirdt^ ) a spot 
 which commands a wide view, a look-out 
 place, Aesch. Supp. 539. 
 
 'ETTUTnjf, ov, 0, a watcher. 
 
 'ETrcjTTif, i6og, 7], (^TTO/iai) a female 
 attendant, companion. Lye. 1176, ubi 
 V. Tzeiz. p. 946 Miill. 
 
 'Eirupta^u, (kiri, upa) to be concern- 
 ed, anxious about a thmg. 
 
 'EirupcE, 3 sing. aor. 1 of tTropvvjii, 
 Hom. 
 
 'En-upro, 3 sing. aor. syncop. pass. 
 from iTTopw/u, II. 21, 324. 
 
 'EttqpvCi), {im, t^pvu) to howl at a 
 thing, Anth. : also in mid., LXX. [0] 
 
 'ETTuaig, ecjf, ij, {knuQiu) an im- 
 pulse. Hence 
 
 'Eiruarpig, tSog, ij, one who shoves 
 to help another on, dub. 
 
 'E7raire£^do/£ac, as pass., {ktrt, drei- 
 ^T/) to be scarred over, Aretae. 
 
 'ETTOTiJef, tSojv, at, {kTl, ovg) beams 
 on each side of a ship's bows like ears, 
 whence the anchors were let down, 
 Eur. I. T. 1350 : sometimes strength- 
 ened to resist the charge of a hostile 
 ship, Thuc. 7, 34, 36, ubi v. Arnold. 
 
 'E']Tti)(j)iXeta, ag, if, help, advantage, 
 Democr. ap. Stob. p. 452, 22. 
 
 'EnLKjieMu, u, f. -qaa, (krci, (j0£- 
 %eu) to help, aid, be of use in a thing, 
 TLvi, Soph. O. C. 441 ; Tivd, Soph. 
 Phil. 605; absol. Soph. O. C. 541, 
 tie^diir/v dCipov, o /iijiror' iTru^ekrjaa 
 iro^eac k^eMadai, where the Schol. 
 takes it as =<j0e^ov, but Herm. and 
 Reisig wish to retain the usu. signf , 
 a gift, to gain which from the state I 
 never earned by service, i. e. never de- 
 served, V. Ellendt. Hence 
 
 'ETrixplTiti/ia, oroc, to, a help, aid, 
 store, jSopdg, Soph. Phil. 275. 
 
 'Effu^cAiJf, ^f, helping, useful, late 
 word. 
 
 *E7r6)0e^ia, ag, ij, = ^Trw^eZeiO. 
 Anth. 
 
 'E-Kt^i^k2,ip.og, ov,=f:r£j0eX^f. 
 
 'Enux&TO, 3 plnr. plqpf pass. Aeol. 
 and Ion. from iirex'-'t !'■ 12, 340, ku- 
 aat (.irv^ai) yap iTTUxaro, all were shut 
 to. There is no doubt of the signf, 
 but a good deal about the deriv. : 
 prob. it belongs to oxevg, 6x"- tfo- 
 
 fu, akin to Ixd), irrix" '■ others wrote 
 ■K(i>xaTO, as if from iirolya, others 
 irdaag yap hiruxaTO, or k-K^x^ro, 
 they, he ran to all tne gates, as if from 
 hnoLxouai, but v. Heyne T. 6, 335, sq.. 
 Toll, ApoU. Lex. Hom. p. 753. 
 
 'Enaxpog, ov, (kixL, i)Xpog) pallid, 
 sallow, Hipp. 
 
 *'EPA, V, the Lat. (frra, earth. 
 Germ. Erde ; only found in Gramm., 
 and in sq. 
 
 "Epa^e, adv., on, upon, to the earth, 
 esp. with ■KliTTu, and x^i^^ Horn., and 
 Hes. 
 
 VEpal, S>v, al^Erae, a town of Ion- 
 ia, near Teos, Thuc. 8, 19. 
 
 'EFA'MAI, Ep. lengthd. 2 pi. hp6.- 
 aade, like iyuafffle, II. 16, 509 : impf' 
 hpa/iriv, Sapph. 1 4, Find., and Theocr. : 
 rut. pass, fpoffft/ffo/jot, Aesch. Eum. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EPAN 
 
 852;' aor. hpaadtiv, Hdt. i;8, 96: but 
 in Ep. ana Find. c. aor. mid. imuad 
 /iT/v, hence^piiffaTO, npttfftraro, Hom., 
 ^pdffffaro, Hes., and Find. : perf. ijpa- 
 ofiai, Farthen. To lave, desire, long 
 iMer, c. gen., Hom. : fireq. transferred 
 from persons to things, tto^I/mov, fid- 
 XVCj !'• 9. 64; 16, 208: later also c. 
 inf , oin Ipauai nXovTelv, I wish not 
 to be rich, Theogn. 1151 ; hm^avuv 
 Ipdrai, (Dor. conj. foiloTiTai) Sapph. 
 50, Find. P. 4, 164. The usu. prose 
 form is ipda, q. v. 
 
 i'Epava, ijg, i], Erana, a city of Tri- 
 phylian Elis, Strab. 
 
 'EpUvdpxV!t ""j 0, {ipavog, apxa) 
 the president of an hpavog, collector and 
 manager of the contributions to it, Diog 
 
 Li. 
 
 'EpdvifiTToTi^g, ov, {^pavog, k/iiro 
 Kdu) orie who lives by contributions. 
 
 'EpdvC^to, f. -latj Att. -U), {epavog) 
 to ask for contributions or' subscriptions 
 from one, Tivd, Dem. 1484, 2 ; to col- 
 lect by way of contribution, Tt, Aeschin. 
 60, 4 : absol.. Flat. Legg. 915 E. Mid. 
 to collect subscriptions, etc. for one's self, 
 live by such' means. — II. to contribute to- 
 wards, give in charity, Tivi, Dem. 999, 
 24 ; and so prob. the dat. should Xv 
 read in Antipho 117, 33. Pass, to be 
 supported by charity, kpaviodstg TTpbg 
 Tuv ^Ditjv, Diog. L. 
 
 'EpdviKog, "fi, ov, of, belonging to an 
 ipavog, of the nature of one, etc., kp. 
 oiKTi, an action arisingout of the mat- 
 ters of an epavof, Att. Process, p. 540, 
 sq. : but aKpodffstg tp., lectures paid 
 for by fees, Ath. 
 
 'Epdvidv, ov, TO, dim. from epavog. 
 
 'EpavXaig, cug, % Plat. Legg. 915 
 E ; and Ipavia/tog, ov, b, Diog. L., 
 (ipaW^u) the collection of cont'rUm^ 
 tioiis. ■ 
 
 'Epaviaremi, verb. adj. from ipavt- 
 C(J, one must scrape together, collect by 
 begging, Clem. AI. ■ 
 
 'EpuyioT^g, ov, o, {ipavC^u) a part 
 ner in, contributor loan epavog, orclub, 
 koTidv kpaviOTdg, to give a club-din- 
 ner, Ar. F1-. 355. 
 
 'EpHviBTpia, ag, ij, fem. of ipavi- 
 irrng, Osinn Sylt. Inscr. 1, 173. 
 
 t'EpavvOjSdflf , 6, Erannoboas, a riv- 
 er of Iridia, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 
 
 'Epaw6g,ri,6v,\ip^tS) lovely, pleas- 
 ant, in Hom. only of places, e. g. II. 
 9, 531, 577, Od. 7, 18 ; also, ipavbv 
 vSup, Simon. 140 : later in genl.= 
 kpaTog, (juXdnjg, Dion. P. ; seldom Oi 
 persons. 
 
 "Epdvog, ov, b, a meal to which each 
 contributed hisshare invictuals or money, 
 a feast of contribution, Od. 1, 226 ; 11, 
 415 ; also avp-^oXri, Lat. coena collati 
 cia: in Find, in ger\\. a feast, festival, 
 0. 1, 59. — 2. any subscription or contri- 
 bution, Lat. symbola, esp. such as Athe- 
 nians were held bound to pay fdr the 
 support of the poor, Ar. Ach. 615, ubi 
 v. Schol. : hence in genl. an accommo- 
 dation by loan, gift, etc., eg. eig^ipetv 
 fivi. Plat. Symp. 177 C, Dem., etc. : 
 in genl. a kindness, service, Isocr. 212 
 A : a favour, esp. one which will be re- 
 turned, Eur. Supp. 363, Thuc. 2, 43, 
 cf Alex. Incert. 47.^1. a club or soci- 
 ety of subscribers to a common fund for 
 any purpose, social, commercial, charita- 
 ble, or esp.yoiitica!, cf. Dem. 329, 15 : 
 they were often corporations possess 
 ed of real property,. and vvere some 
 times very influential in the Greek 
 democracies ; on the various Ipavot, 
 V. Bockh F. E. 1, 328, Att. Process, 
 p. 540, sqq.— III. epdvovg elgeveyxeiu, 
 to borroui money on pledges, opp. to ipu- 
 vovg Sieveynav, or SiakvaaaBai, to 
 
EPAT 
 
 redeem thete pledges, Tayl. Lycurg. 8, 
 2, p. 150, 8. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
 t'Epoffds, Dor. for ipaCe, Theocr. 7, 
 U6. 
 
 t'EpoffkAeto, Of, ii, Eraniclea, fem. 
 pr. n., Luc. : from , 
 
 t'EpoffjK^^f, (ovs, Ai Qpaa, K/iof) 
 EraaicUe, masc. pr. n., XJem. 929, 13. 
 'KpuaiiioXno;, ov, lipuo,uoXir^) 
 delighting in long or ef beautiful aong, 
 ofThalia, Find. 0.14,22. 
 t'EpaffZiiWijr, 01), b, (prop, son o/ 
 Erasinua) Eraelnides, one of the Athe- 
 nian commanders in the battle at the 
 Arginusae insulae.Lys. 162, 17 j Xen., 
 etc. — 2. a Connthian commander, 
 Thuc. 7, 7. 
 
 VEpaoivo;, ov, 6, Eraslnus, a river 
 of Argolis, joining the Fhrizus, 
 Aesch. Suppl. 1020, Hdt. 6, 76.-2. a 
 river of Attica, Strab.— 3. another in 
 .Arcadia, Id. 
 t'Epoo/fcvof, 01), 6, (ipdu, iivog) 
 Eraaixlrms, rnasc. pr. n., Ath. 436 D. 
 'Epu(H7rA6f£a;40f, ov, (Jkpau, itTm- 
 Kafwg) decked with Iffve-locks, Ibyc. 15. 
 t'Epuoiirirof, ov, 6, {kpaa, lirirot) 
 Erasipjjus, a son of Hercules, Apol- 
 lod., others in Anth., etc. 
 
 'EpUaiiTTepo;, ov, {ipiu, irrepdv) 
 of beautiful wing, Nonn. 
 
 'Epuuff, euf, 4, {Ipafial) love, 
 Gramm. 
 
 VEpaaiarpdreioQ, a, ov, of or 6e- 
 longing to Eraaistratus, Ath. 87 B. 
 From sq. 3. 
 
 VEpaalaTpiiToc, ov, o, {ipau, aroa- 
 t6c) Erasislratus, an Athenian, father 
 of Phaeax, Thuc. 5, 4.-2. one of the 
 thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2.-3. 
 a distinguished physician, born in 
 Ceos, but residing in Alexandrea, 
 
 liUC. 
 
 VEpaaKJiuv, uvTOf, i, Erasiphon, 
 masc. pr. n., Lys. 
 
 'EpuaiXPVIi<i'''0Ci ov, (ipaa, W?/""- 
 Ta) loving money, covetous, Xen. Mem. 
 1, 2, 5. 
 
 'TSpua/iiof, a, ov, Anacr. 18, also 
 Of, ov, (ipuio) lovely, beloved, ird'Ket, 
 Aesch. Ag. 605 ; also in Flat., and 
 Xen. 
 f EpaffOf , 01), i, Erasus, son of Tri- 
 phylus, Paus. 
 
 'Epaffrevtj,^ kpda, to love, desire, 
 ydftuv, Aesch. Fr. 893. 
 
 'Epaaria, (ii,=foreg. : from 
 
 'EpaaiiiQ, ov, 6, (Ipa/iOt) a lover, 
 Eur., etc. ; rtvdf, of one. Id. ; but al- 
 so of things, Tvpavvtioc, Hdt. 3, 53 : 
 r^f Je yvdi^j^f , on adherent of. Soph. 0. 
 T. 601 i ip. Tov KOveiVifondofvfori, 
 Ar. Plut. 254 ; also in. nepi ri, hzl 
 Tivi, Flat. Symp. 203 C, Meno 70 B ; 
 used also as fem. by Philo ; and cf. 
 Jac. A. P. p. 85. 
 
 'EpaoTiSf, ij, 6v,=hpaTdg, beloved, 
 loveable, lovely, in prose the usu. form, 
 as Plat. Symp. 204 C ; also prob. in 
 Simon. 60. 
 
 t'EpaffTOf , ov, 6, Erastus, a Socratic 
 philosopher, of Scepsis, Strab., etc. 
 
 'Epdarpid, or, if, fem. of ipaaT^g, 
 a lover, Tivog, Penctione ap. Stob. p. 
 487, 31. 
 
 'Epurcivdf, ii, 6v, lovely, beautiful, 
 charming, in Hom. usu. of places, but 
 also of things, hvopiri, dnyXiKlv, ^i- 
 WTijf , iali, dfippoalti, and so oft. in 
 Find. : of persons only, Od. 4, 13, and 
 9, 230, irapoic ipaTsivbg i^avelc, a 
 •velcome.glad sight to his comrades ; 
 also H. Hom. Cer. 423. Only Ep. 
 and J.yr. 
 
 VEparlSat, uv. Dor. av, al, the Era- 
 tidae, a noble family of Rhodes, Find. 
 O. 7, 172. 
 
 'EpSTffu,=fpou, c. gen., Hom. al 
 
 fi; 
 
 EPFA 
 
 ways in phrase, xpeiuv iparl^av, 
 ■eedy after it, U. 11, 551 ; 17, 660, H. 
 om. Merc. 64, 287. Only Ep. 
 VEparoKi,ei6ilc, ov, 6, Eratoclldea, a 
 Heraclid of Corinth, Thuc. 1, 24. 
 
 'EpuTOTrMKu/iOC, ov, {ipardg, irXo- 
 Kajios)^ipaiTiir?^iiaiwg, Orph. 
 
 'EpuTOf, ^, ov, (ipuu) poet, for ipa- 
 aT^g, beloved, yearned after, Sup^ 'A0- 
 po<J/T5f, II. 3, ,64 ; ip. yvvai^L, Tyr- 
 tae. 1, 29.^2. lovely, charming, in Horn, 
 only of places and things, and so in 
 Theogn., Find., and Att. Poets ; of 
 persons, viot avSpeg hparol, Theogn. 
 242. The prose forma are epaarog 
 and ipuanLog. 
 
 T'Eparof, ov, 6, Eratus, a son of 
 Hercules, ApoUod. — 2. a king of Ar- 
 gOs, Paus.— 3. a Pythagorean philos- 
 opher, Iambi, 
 
 VEpaToadivnc, ouf, i, Eratosthenes, 
 one of the thirty tyrants, Lys., Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 2.-2. a celebrated gram- 
 marian and geographer, who flourish- 
 ed at Alexandrea under Ptolemy Eu- 
 ergetes, Strab. — Others in Lys., etc. 
 
 'EpuToxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
 (.ioarof, XPMfair of face, Anth. 
 
 VEpanpa, of, ri, Eratyra, a city of 
 Epirus, Strab. 
 
 'Epdrvc, iiog, i/, loveliness, very dub. 
 conj. in Ep. Ad. 664. 
 
 'EpuTva, Dor. for ipijTvu, Soph. 
 O. C. 164. 
 
 *Epar(5, o€j-, y, Erato, the Lovely, 
 one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 78. 
 — 2. also one of the Oceanides, Hes. 
 Th. 247. Others in Apollod., Fans., 
 etc. 
 
 VEpdruv, uvog, 6, Eraton, masc. 
 pr. n., Lys. 
 
 'EpuTUTTif, Ido;, i, (IpoTiif, wj)) of 
 lovely look, v. 1. in Ep. Hom. 1, 2, for 
 ipiuTTig : found also in Welcker Syll. 
 Epigr. 55, 9. 
 
 'EPA'Q, only found m pres. and 
 impf , equiv. to poet., ipa/iai, (q. v.) 
 To love, c. gen., usu. of the sexual 
 passion, ip&v yyvaindg, . Hdt. 9, 108, 
 etc., and so distinguished from 01- 
 "Xiu, as Lat. amo from diligo ; c. ace. 
 cognate, ipdv Ipara, Vwck. Hipp. 
 31 : also of things, to long for, desire 
 passionately, rvpavvldog. Archil. 10, 3, 
 lidxvCt Supav, Aesch. Theb. 392, Fr. 
 147 ; cf. inf., Bavetv ipa. Soph. Ant. 
 220, and oft. in Eur. : absol., tpCyv, a 
 lover, Find. O. 1, 128, and Xen. ; opp. 
 to 71 kpCi/iiv^, the beloved one,mistresa, 
 Hdt. 3, 31, cf. Ar. Eq. 737.— B. of a 
 dep. tpdo/iai in same signf., there is 
 only one certain example, viz., The- 
 ocr. 2, 149 ; for ipdaaOe, II. 16, 208, 
 is Ep. lengthd. for IpaaBe. -But the 
 prose writers used the pass. aor. npu- 
 aBriv, exactly in act. signf., as Hdt. 1, 
 8, 96 ; and c. inf., ipaadelg tov eixke- 
 nf yeviaOai, Xen. Ages. 10, 4. Cf. 
 epa/iai. 
 
 *'EPA'fl, to pour out, a form only 
 found in compos, like direpdu, h£e- 
 pd(j, Karepda, Kare^epda, //erepuu, 
 
 ffVVEpdli). 
 
 fEpjSj/ffffdf, ov, V, Erbeasua, a city 
 of Sicily, west of Syracuse, Folyb. 1, 
 18, 5 : hence 'Ep^r/aaeig, lac, 6, an 
 inhab. of Erbessus, Id. 1, 18, 11. 
 
 'EpydSeig, UV, ol,=ipydTai, labour- 
 ers, ace. to Plut. Sol. 23 : but v. 'Ap- 
 yadelg: from 
 
 'Epyd^o/uu, dep. c. fut. -dao/iai, 
 p^rf. eipyaajmi, Ion. ipyaa/iai, though 
 this pf. otl. has a pass, signf., v. sub 
 fin. (HpytS). To be busy, work, set to 
 work, 11. 18, 469, Od. 14, 272; esp. of 
 husbandry-work : toxp^m' kpydierai,, 
 the matter works, i. e. goes on, Ar. 
 Eccl. 148. More fieq. — ^11. like Spdv 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EPPA 
 
 transit., to work, do,paform, Ipya toy., 
 U. 24, 733, Od. 20,. 72, etc. ; and ao 
 Ipy. <l>iXa,ival(Tt/id, Od. 17, 321 ; 24, 
 210 : c. dupl. ace, to do something to 
 another, nvd n, Hdt. 2, 26, etc. ; 
 esp. to do one ill, do one a shrewd 
 turn, KOKd ipy. nvd, like 6puv, ttoi- 
 elv, Thuc. 1, 137, Xen., etc.— 2. to 
 work, work at, Ipy. xpvaov, to work in 
 gold, Od. 3, 435 ; ipy. y^v, to work the 
 land, Hdt. 1, 17, etc. : to digest food, 
 Lat. subigere, Arist. H. A., cf. Hes. 
 Th. 440 : ipy. riryriv, to practise an 
 art, Lat. exercere. Plat. Phaed. 60 E, 
 etc. — 3. to work out, earn by working, 
 
 fpfjliara, Hdt. 1, 24, Ar., etc. j fitov 
 K nvof, Andoc. 18, 42, cf. Hes. Op. 
 43, 297 :, to deal in, ri, Dem. 794, 22 : 
 esp. of courtesans, crtj/iaTi ipy., Lat. 
 quaestum corporis ^facere, Dem. 1351, 
 21, cf. ivepyd^oiiai, — 4. like iroiia, to 
 make, . iyaAuara, ifivov;. Find. : to 
 build, dfia^ioac, olKoddfiriiia, Ar. Nub. 
 880, Thuc. 2, 76, etc.— 5. to make, 
 produce, cause, wquovdg. Soph. Ant. 
 326 ; Trdflov nvl, Dem. 1404, 18.— B 
 the Ion. and Att. use the perf pass. 
 elpyaaitat, usu. in, the act. signf. ol 
 the aor. elayaadiuipf, as Hdt. 3, 155, 
 cf. Valck. Phoen. 1069, Lob. Soph. 
 Aj. 21 : but it also oft. occurs as a 
 true pass., e. g., ipyaaro to teIxoc, 
 Hdt. 1, 179; tH TrpoaBev ipyaafiiva, 
 Hdt. 7, 53 : freq. in Trag., as elpyaa- 
 Tac liTfTpijiov al/ia, Eur. Or. 284, etc. ; 
 i/c itiTpag ■ elpyaauivoc, wrouglu out 
 of rock, Aesch. Pr. 242 ; so, XlBoi 
 elpyamiivoi, wrought stones, Thiic. 1, 
 93/ The fut. pass. elpyaaB^ao/iat, as 
 a true pass., as in Soph. Tr. 1218, 
 Isocr. Epist. 6, is rare. Cf iivepyd- 
 iojiai. 
 
 'EpyaBuv, Ep. iepyaBeXv, poet. aor. 
 inf of elpya, to sever, cut off, iipya- 
 Bev i>mv air' aixiv0Q,xp6a mrd JtAev- 
 p(5)),I1.5, 147; 11,437. 
 
 'Epyd?,eiov, ou, to. Ion. IpyaX^iav, 
 (.*lpycj) a tool, instrument, Hdt. 3, 131, 
 Thuc. 6i 44. 
 
 t'Epya/iivric, ouf, 6, ErgamSnes, an 
 Athenian, Isae. — 2. a king of the 
 .Ethiopians, Died. S. 
 
 *EpydvTj, rig, ij, a worker, also 6pyd- 
 V7): esp. as epith. of Minerva, the 
 goddess of diligent labour, esp. o( 
 woman's work, Lat. operosa Minerva, 
 Soph. Fr. 724. [u] 
 
 'Epydoftatt^ipyu^o/iai, LXX. 
 - 'Epyao:«'u, desiderat. from ipydtlo- 
 flat, to lovgi be about to do. Soph. "Tr. 
 1232, Phil. 1001. 
 
 'Epyuala, ag, ri, (tpyd^ouat) work, 
 toil, Lat. Jaior, H. Hom. Merc. 486, 
 Find. O. 8, 56 ; esp. daily labor, busi- 
 ness, employment. Flat., etc. : ipya- 
 alav Sbg, take pains, c. inf, N. T. — 
 II. a working, working at, esp. husband- 
 ry, tillage, ipy. yrjg, y^pag, Ar. Ran. 
 1034, Isocr., etc. ; also, izEpl unirov. 
 Flat. Min. 316 E: ipy. nsrdXkm, 
 working of mines, Thuc. 4, 105 : ipy. 
 ai&^pov, vaTiKOV, a working in iron, 
 brass, Hdt. l; 68, Plat., etc. : also di- 
 gestion of food, Arist. H. A. — 3. work- 
 manship, art, craft, e. g. of the lapidh- 
 ry, Theophr. ; i; ipy. tCtv Ba^iuv, the 
 guild or company of dyers, Inscr, : also 
 a work of art, production, of the H er- 
 mae, Thuc. 6, 27, cf. 7, 6.-4. gain, 
 earmngs, maintenance, profit, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 10, 1 ; ipy. xpl/idTov, Arist. 
 Eth. N. : esp. a courtesan*s earnings 
 or way of life, Hdt. 2, 135, cf Valck. 
 ad 1, 93. — U. a making, l/iaTl<jv,ivo- 
 Sniidrav, etc.. Plat. : metaph., ipy. 
 nSovijg, production of pleasure, Id. 
 Prot. 353 D. 
 
 'Epydai/iog, ov, (ipydComi) to be 
 541 
 
EPrE 
 
 worked, that can be worked, esp, vapla 
 hpy., tillable, arable land. Plat. Legg. 
 968 D,— 2. tpy, J!/i6pa, a work-day, 
 L^XX. : also — 11. act. working for a 
 livelihood, esp. of courtesans, later. 
 
 VEpyauiav, uvof , 6, Ergasian, prop. 
 a labourer, nam^ of a countryman in 
 Ar. Vesp. 1201. 
 
 'EpyaoTimi, verb. adj. homipyd^o- 
 liai, one must do, Trag. — 2. one must 
 work the land, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 8. 
 
 'EpyaaT^p, npoi, b, a workman, esp. 
 in husbandry, Xei^. Oec. 5, 15: more 
 usu. ipydrrii. 
 
 'EpyaarriptaKot, civ, ol, handicrafts- 
 men, Polyb. 
 
 'Epyaan/ptdpxriCi o"; i> [ipyaaTv- 
 punii'tMPXitt) the master ot: foreman of a 
 ■shop, manufactory, eta. 
 
 'Epyaar^ptov, pv, to, (ipyd^o/Mt) 
 a workshop, manufactory, Ar. Eq. 744 : 
 , esp. n 6rotAei, Dera. 1367, 26; v. ip- 
 ydio/iac II. 3: metaph., Tpv viiXiv 
 ovTog elvai iro^/iov ipy., Xen. Hell. 
 3, 4, 17. — 2. of a mine or quarry, Dem. 
 967, 17. 
 
 'Epyaerni, ov, 6,=tpyaarlip, A. B. 
 
 'Epyaanno^, 7, 6v, (ipya^ouai) 
 working hard at a thing, Tivd^, Plat. 
 Polit. 281 A : absol. diligent, busy, 
 Hipp., and Xen. 
 
 'EpyatjTivcti, uv, a/,- at Athens, girls 
 who wove the peplos of Minerva. 
 
 VEpyOTeia, of, ii,=ipyaaLa, LXX. : 
 from^ 
 
 'EpyaTevu, to work hard, labour, 
 Diod!, in mid. 
 
 'Epydrjj^, ov, b, (*Spyu) one who 
 does a thing, a doer. Soph. Ant. 252 : 
 ipy. TToXsfiiKuv, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 4. — 2. 
 a workman, esp. a hired workman, day- 
 labourer, esp. a husbandman, ynf ipy., 
 Hdt. 4, 109 ; freq. also absol., like av- 
 Tovpydc, Soph. 0. T. 859, Eur. etc. : 
 cf. epydrig. — II. as adj., hard-working, 
 strenuous, ipy. arpaTnydc, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 I, 6, 18 : Archil. 40, has fiovg ipyd- 
 TTjc, a labouring ox, cf. kpydrtg. — ^III. 
 a sort of capstan or windlass, Lat. erga- 
 ta, V. Vitruv. 10, 4. Hence 
 
 'Epydrijaioi, la, ov, also of, ov,= 
 ipydataog. — II. producing an income, 
 Xopn, rlaf.. : and 
 
 - 'Epyur^KOf, ^, dv, given to labaw, 
 busy, diligent, active,P[aX. : Hdt. 2, 11, 
 uses it of the Nile, with reference to 
 the quantity of its alluvial deposits. 
 Adv. -nuf, Plut. 
 
 'Epydrivris, ov, d,= ipydT^;, a la- 
 bourer, esp. o husbandman, Theocr. — 
 
 II. as adj. labouring, industrious, /3o€f, 
 Ap. Rh- : c- gen. rei, Anth. : joined 
 with subst. fem., Ep. Ad. 194. [.t] 
 
 'Epyd-Xi, (iSof, fem. from ipydrriq, 
 a workwoman : so a hireling', Moiff' QVK 
 ipyuric. Find. I. 2, 10: iiravTuv, 
 Aesch. Pr. 461.^-2. epith. of Minerva, 
 like kpydv7i.-~fl\. as adj. laborious, in- 
 dustrious, active, x^ip. Soph. Phil. 97 : 
 ipy. ywji, a courtesan. Archil. 125. 
 [a] . 
 
 'EpyaTOKvV.vSpto(, b, (.ipydrrig, 
 Kv\ivopo()^pydTriq III. [C] 
 
 'Epyuruvef, Att. ipyduveg, lodg- 
 ing-rooms of the slaves in the rural dis- 
 tricts, Lat. ergastuld. 
 
 'EpyeizelxT^Ct ov, 6, (ipyov, iTrslya) 
 one who urges on the work, a task-mas- 
 ter, late. 
 
 'EpyemaTdaia, Of, ^, superintend- 
 ance of works, Bockh Jnscr. 2, p. 516: 
 from 
 
 'EpyETnoTiiTiu, q, to be superintend- 
 ant of the works, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
 604: from 
 
 . 'EpyemaTdTrig, ov, &, {ipyov, im- 
 ardTTfc) superintendant of public works, 
 Epich. p. 109. [a] 
 542 
 
 EPro 
 
 t'Epy/of , ov, 6, Ergiaa, a vyriter of 
 Rhodes, Ath. 360 D. 
 
 t'Epyivof; ov, 6, JErglnus, son of 
 ClymeniiSi'king of Orchomenus, H. 
 Horn. ApoU. 297, andone of the Ar- 
 gonauts, Pind. O. 4, 31. Others in 
 Plut., etc. 
 
 VEpylOKti, 7/f, i, Ergiscl, a city of 
 Thrace, Dem. 85, fin. 
 
 'Epy/iU, arog, to, (*lpyo) poet.= 
 ipyov, a work, deed, business, H. Horn. 
 27, 20; 32, 19, Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5, 77; 
 then in Find., Theogn., and Att. po- 
 ets. In Pind. always written ipy/ia. 
 
 'Epyiia, aTOQ, to, {tlpya>, ipKoq) a 
 fence, enclosure, dub. in Soph. Ant. 
 848 for ^pfia : a fence, guard, Hipp. 
 
 'Eipyvva and -vvjii, poet, for eZpyu, 
 ipyu, to inclose, Od. 10, 238. 
 
 'EpyodluKTiu, a, to urge on the 
 work, be a taskmaster, LXX. : from 
 
 'Epyodiiixnyf, ov, 6, {ipyov, dtCi- 
 Ku) a taskmaster, LXX. 
 
 'EpyoSoTiiO, u, to let out or appor- 
 tion work : from 
 
 'EpyodoTr/i, ov, b, {Ipyov, dlda/u) 
 one who lets out work, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
 5 : cf. ipyoXdPoq. 
 
 'EpyoeJzujTdTric, ov. A, v. ipyijr. 
 fEpyOK^^g, iovg, 6, Ergodea, inasc. 
 pr. n., Dem., etc. 
 
 'EpyoXaPeia, Of, ^,=ipyo7i,aPia, 
 Alcipnr. [S] : from 
 
 'EpyoXapea, a, to be an ip-^o%dPog, 
 to contract for the doing of work, e. ace, 
 ipy- dvdptdvTag, Lat. statvas conduce- 
 refaeiendas, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 2 : hence 
 — 2. to doa thing^r lucre, make money, 
 Dem. 608, 12, etc. : also in mid., Po- 
 lyaen. 
 
 'EpyoT^u^ia, ag, y, a contract for the 
 doing of work, Trpof ipyoXafilav ypd- 
 6uv, to write by contract, for gain, 
 Isocr. 87 C. • 
 
 'Epyo\d^og, ov, (Ipyov, ^xt/ifidva) 
 contracting for work, for a job ; usu. as 
 subst., a contractor, Lat. candvctor, re- 
 demptor. Plat. Rep. 373 C, Pint., etc. 
 — 11. as adj., for gain, gainful, Polyb. 
 
 ["] 
 
 'EpyoXiiTTTrig, ov, 6, (ipyov, hi/i- 
 3dwu)=foreg., later. 
 
 "Epyov, ov, TO, (*lpy6), ipda) a deed, 
 work, esp. work of duty or necessity, II. 
 2, 436 ; 6, 492 : hence a man's busi- 
 ness, employment, etc., Ta ffavTijg ipya 
 Koiii^Si mind your own bU8iness,Hom. 
 Esp. in the following relations : — 1. in 
 II. usu. of works or deeds of war, tto- 
 Aefi^la ipya, or ^pyo alone, II. 2, 338, 
 439 ; also, ipyov /idxK, U- 6, 522. — 
 2. works of industry, and that — a. ipya 
 dvdpuv, dvdputrav, men's doings in 
 genL, but esp. works of husbandry, 
 hence Hesiod's 'Epya Kal 'H/iipai ; 
 ipya dvdp&Ttav, or ^pya alone, esp. 
 iriova ipya, in Hom. freq. the tillage, 
 tilled laTid itself, naTpCt'Ca ipyat their 
 father's estates, Od. 2, 22 ; Ipyo 'IBd- 
 icric, the tilled lands of Ithaca, Od. 14, 
 344 : epyo /3ouv, the fields which the 
 oxen plough, Od. 10,- 98, cf. Virg: 
 hominumque boumque labores : iirl ipya 
 livat, to go to your. own homes, Od. 
 2, 127t 252: and hence naturally, 
 in genl. property, wealth, possessions, 
 Od. 14, 65, ipya vifieaeat, II. 2, 751 : 
 — hence ipydrrig, uiroupydf, a hus- 
 bandman, and dtpybg, upyog, orig. one 
 who tills not. — b. ipya yvvatKUv, wo- 
 men's work, handiwork,' esp. weaving, 
 also simply ipya, usu. in Hom. in 
 phrase ayXai, ipy clSvta: whence 
 Minerva, the patroness of such works, 
 is called ipydvij, ipfydrig. — c. of oth- 
 er occupations in Horn, only in Od. 5, 
 67, BaAdaaia ipya, fishing, as a way 
 of life : hence later m genl. maritime 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Epro 
 
 pursuits, also Ipya (i^f. Later ot 
 all kindsoif works, as in Xen. Ipyo 
 for mi'nej, (as we say iron-works, etc.) 
 Vect. 4, 44. — ^3. esp. a heavy labour, 
 severe work, (cf. our to irk, irksome) : in 
 Horn. Ipyov upyaXiov: and so, f^'a 
 ipyov, m D., but in Od. asa.=Kaiwv 
 
 ipyov, a terribU, audacious deed, Lat. 
 f acinus ; and so altfrpov, TrovTjpovipy.: 
 and on the other hand, KaM Ipya, 
 
 noble deeds.— ^. a deed, action, ipya 
 nvoc, his doings, II. 3, 130 ; 5, 876, 
 etc., ipya diroSeUvvnBai, Hdt. 1, K, 
 etc.: of the gods, IL 16, 120.— 5. very 
 freq. in Hom. as opp. to inog, deed, 
 not word ; so too, ipyov and /ivBoc, B. 
 9, 443 : but in Att. Viau. Ipyov and Xo- 
 yof, as Soph. El. 358, Eur. Alc.'339, 
 in which signf. one clause of the an- 
 tithesis is oil. left out, Woif. Lept. p. 
 270, sq. — II. a thing, matter, just like 
 irpdy/ia and XPSl^a, even without ref- 
 erence to action, where n might stand 
 alone, e. g. II. 1, 294 ; 13, 366 ; esp. 
 in Hom\ in phrases fiyicoBai ipya, 
 TcdpogTode ipya ytsiadai, Snug ca- 
 Tai Td6e ipya: so, uKove Tovpyov, 
 Soph. Tr. 1157.— m. pass. rta( which 
 is wrought or made, ^pya' ddavdruv, 
 yvvatKuv, B. 6, 89; 19, 22; metal- 
 work is called Ipyov 'il^alaTov, Od. 
 4, 617 ; Ipyo ipydieadai, Od. 22, 422 : 
 later also, works of mental labour, a« 
 books, Jac. A. P. p. 715 : also, ipya 
 yaiioto, ijiiTjrrijaia ipya, B. 5, 429, 
 Od. II, 246 ; and so freq. in later po- 
 ets, ipya 'EpaToc, ipya KitrptSoc or 
 'A<j>poolTTig, H. Hom. Yen. 1, cf. Jac. 
 Anth. 1, 2, p. 194 : cf. also TraXlvn- 
 Ta. — 2. the result of work, ipyov XPV' 
 paTuv, interest or profit on money, 
 Isae. 88, 24, Dem. 816, 16.— IV. the 
 following pecul. Att. phrases arise 
 from signf I. — 1. KaXov icdyadov Tovf 
 ioTiv ipyov, his conduct, way of act- 
 ing : dvopof Ipya diaTpdrreaBai, to 
 act like a man, etc., where Ipyov is 
 as freq. left out as expressed, cf. elfU 
 III. 4. — 2. ipyov ioTl, c. inf., it is hard 
 work, troublesome^ Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 27 ; 
 also GOV ipyov ioTV, c. inf , it is your 
 business, falls to your share, Aesch. 
 Pr. 635, also c. Artie.,' '^}i(Tepov to 
 ipyov, Hdt. 5, 1 ; so too, oi) fiaKpQv 
 Tioyuv iipXv T66e Toipyov, there is no 
 use in them, this is no time for them. 
 Soph. El. 1373, cf Aj. 12, Valck. 
 Hipp. 911 ; oiStv ipyov iardvai, 
 there's no use in standing still, Ar. Lys. 
 424. — 3. Ipyo vapix^tv Tivi, to give 
 one trouble. — 4. ipyov Ttvbg^ yevio&ai, 
 to be his deed or sacrifice, i: e. to be 
 slain by him, like KaTepydieoBat, Lat. 
 confici, Jac. A. P.p. 277, first in Plut. 
 — 5. ipyov iroietaBal ti, to make a 
 work about it, attend diligently to it, 
 Heind. Plat Phaedr. 232 A, Xen. 
 Hier. 9, 10.— ('Epyov was usu. di- 
 gammated, F^yov; Germ. Werk, our 
 work, Aeol. Fopyov, cf. Bockh Inscr. 
 1, p. 11 ; V. IpJa, and cf, Buttm. Lexil. 
 V. neXatvbg 5. But it stands without 
 digamma, B. 1, 395, H. Cer. 140, 144, 
 cf. our irk, irksome, modem Germ, drg, 
 with A., Sax. ujeorcsam.) 
 
 'EpyoTTOVof , ov, {ipyov, vivo/iai) a 
 husbandman, labourer, Leon. Al. 
 
 'Epyoo:T(5^of, ov, {ipyov, ariAXu) 
 urging on work ;=ipyem<!Tdn;(. 
 
 t'Epyorl^Mc; ovg, 6, Ergoteles, a vie 
 tor in the OlympiG games from Hi- 
 mera, Pind. 0. 12. 
 
 f Epyd^jXof , ov, 6, Ergophilus, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem., etc. 
 
 'Epyo^opof, ov, {ipyov, iji(pa) car- 
 rying on work, busy, 01 bees, Ael; 
 
 fEpyoxdpK, ovg, 6, Ergochares 
 masc. pr. n., Aescmn. 
 
EPAQ 
 . "EPra, fut. fpfu, in Horn. usu. 
 tipyiJ, old Ep. forms for the Att. elp- 
 yu or elpyo, cf. sub fin. : Att. fat, 
 tlp^o/iaL in pass, signf, Soph. 0. T. 
 890 : Horn, uses l/yya or iipny as 
 suits his verse, elpya only in 11.23, 
 72 : pf. hpyfuii, 3 pi. ipxarai : plqpf. 
 itpyfiriv, 3 pi. Ip^aTO or tipxaTo: 
 part. aor. ipxBeig: also elpyvvfu and 
 elpyvva, q. v. 
 
 To aAut in, coop up, con^ne, usu. 
 with iv, II. 21, 282, Od. 10, 283 : also, 
 ivTOQ kipyeiv, to enclose, bound, H. 2, 
 845, etc. : Ipxafo auKeaat, he was 
 fenced, guarded by shields, II. 17, 354 : 
 but, dafiov eepyeiv, to close, shut itttp, 
 Od. 7, 88: yiivpai iepy/i&vat, lite 
 i(ei)yfiivai, welijixed, compact, XL 5, 
 89 : and so in Att., as Eur. Hel. 288, 
 and fre(l. in Thue. — II. to shut out, 
 keep or drive off, 11.; 23, 72, etc., 0(L 9, 
 221, ujefK Hpynvi n. V. upt^lg in: 
 so, ifcTOf iipyeiv, Od. 12, 219 ; nwdf, 
 from a thing, 11. 17, 571, Hdt., etc. : 
 esp., ipyeiv Tiva airluv, Hdt. 3, 48 ; 
 lepwv, GKovdtjv, tiyopa^, etc., like 
 Lat. interdicere igni, etc. ; also, elpy. 
 Tivii Tivi, Aescn. Theb. 416; am 
 Tivoc, II. 4, 130, etfe. — 2. also to hinder, 
 prevent from doing, b./i^ et inf., ij vvi 
 tpyel fii) ov Karavvam, Hdt. 8, 98 ; so 
 too, etpyei TovSe /it/ Bavetv liS/iop, 
 Eur. Heracl. 963 '. and c. inf. only, in 
 Saph., as TToZov dpye Tovf i^ciSivai, 
 O. T. 129, cf. Phil. MOS; also, elpy. 
 uifre.., or ifre /i^.., c. inf , Xen. Hell. 
 7, 2, 13, An. 3, 3, 16. Mid. to keep 
 one^s self, abstain from, TtVoc, Hdt. 4, 
 164, etc., and Att.— in. iHgenl. to 
 force, drive by force, Xadv Itt' hpiOTE- 
 pa, drive them to the left side, II. 12, 
 219, so kirl VTJac, H. 16, 395. (Akin 
 to Lat. arceo, hence ^pyfia, ^pKO^ : 
 Buttm., Catal. in voc., thinks that 
 the Att. distinguished signf. I. from 
 II. by the rough breathing, so that 
 elpyio would be to shut in, sipyto, to 
 shut out: in Hom. F^pyti.) 
 ' *'EPrB, to do, work, ohsol. root, for 
 which in pres. Ipio anitpyd^o/iai 
 are used : hence Ep. and Ion. fut. 
 'Ip^a, aor. Ip^a: also Oie pert lopya, 
 plqpf. iupvEtv of Ipdu, q. v. Hence 
 Ipyov, with its family, and the Lat. 
 crco, erceo in exerceo. • 
 
 'EpyiSlJw, £f , {Ipyov, cHof) irksome, 
 (oiVsoTTit, Hipp. Adv. -(?a)f. Id. Hence 
 
 'Epyudta, af , i], irksomenesT. , 
 
 'Epycivi/f, on, d; [ipyov, aiieOfiaL) 
 a contractor, like ipyoA(t,8of, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 747. Hente 
 
 'Epyuvia, of, ii,=ipyo?idPcia, Po- 
 lyb. 
 
 - 'EPAO, fut. fpfd: perE lopya: 
 plqpf iapyeiv : — Att. JpcJa, ^pftj. 
 To'TVork, do, accomplish,- Sp^ov oitoc 
 i8t\n^, II. 4, 37 : opp. to imOelv, Od. 
 8, 490 : more freq. cV ace; ipdzivjiiya 
 ipyov, (pya Plata, Od. 2. 236; 19, 
 92 ; SO; kpS. ^iKa, ioBXa. etc., Hom., 
 who also has pf.- and plqpf esp; in 
 these phrases ; orig. c. oat; pers. rtvl 
 Tt, Od. 14, 289, as also in Eur. Med. 
 1292; but ev,m in Hom. more usu. c. 
 dupf. ace, esp. in pf ; and that of 
 domg one some harm, Kaxit ipS. tiviI, 
 II. 3, 351 ; 9, 540, and so Hdt. 1; 137, 
 Aesch. Pers. 236, etc. ; and so kpS. 
 Tiva KOKUf, Hdt. 6, 85 ; also absol., 
 ipi. Tivd, to do one harm, Soph. Phil. 
 d84. — 2. also like Lat. sacra facere, 
 lepd, ixardullag ipSciv 6eots, to make, 
 offer a sacrifice, freq. in Hom. (but not 
 in pf. and plqpf), and Hdt. ; later 
 also without hpd or Ovular, as facere, 
 operari in Lat., v. snb fii^o. ■ (Cf fSefu, 
 which is merely a transposed form of 
 fuiij, and v. Buttm. Catal. in voc, 
 
 EPEe 
 
 and Lexil. v. Kei,aivdc 5. Akin also 
 to *ipya.) 
 
 'Epia, at,ii, wool, cf. ipog, elpog, 
 Iptov, tlptoV. 
 
 *BpE/3ewd<:, ^, 6v, ('Epe/3or) dark, 
 gloomy, freq. in II. (never in Od.), nsu. 
 as'epith. of night; also of clouds: 
 oiily £b; 
 
 'Ep0eafi, 'Epipsva^i, v. sub 'Epe- 
 M . 
 
 ' 'EpeflMemg, ov, of the ipi^LvBog 
 kind, heUmgvhg to it, made ofit: and 
 
 'EpeffivBiaio;, ala, alov, of the size 
 of the ipipuvBof, Diosc. : and 
 
 'EpepivBivos, i), ov,=^ipe§iv6eto^ : 
 from 
 
 ^Epi^tvBoQ, ov, 6, ft kind of pulse, 
 chick-pea, Lat. cicer, II. 13, 589 : ipi- 
 ^ivBoi, were eaten raw or roasted 
 (like chestnuts) in the dessert, freq. 
 in Ar. — II. metaph. pudendum virile, 
 Ar. Ran. 545, cf KpiBri, k6kko^. (Akin 
 to bpoQo^, Lat. enmm. Germ. Erbse, 
 perh. from ipiru.) 
 
 'Epe^ivBCiSriQ, Ef , (ipel3iv8oc, eWof) 
 like, of ike kind of chick-peas, Theophr. 
 
 'EpePoSlifida, a, {Sptpo;, Siifiao) to 
 seek, pry into the darkness, Ar. Nub. 
 192. 
 
 *Epei8d0Er, adv., from nether gloom, 
 Eur. Or. 178 : from 
 
 'Epf;8of, coc, contr. ovf, to, Hom. 
 and Hes. have the Ion. gen. 'EpijSeu; 
 and 'Epi^tvaijii, 'EpiPeua<piv, (to 
 which however Buttm., Ausf Gr. 
 ^ 56, Anm. 2 n,, prefers 'Epi^eait, 
 cf Franke, H. Hom. Cer. 350) : Ere- 
 bos, a place of nether darkness, just 
 above the still deeper Hades (v. om- 
 nino, II. 8, 368) ; and which must be 
 past in going to Hades or returning 
 thence, Od. 10, 528; 12, 81, II. 9, 572, 
 etc.— n. in Hes. Th. 125, a mythical 
 being, son of Chaos, and father of 
 Aether and Day by his sister Night. 
 — III. in general nether gloom, .ipefiof 
 v6ah}v, of the sea. Soph. Ant. 589. 
 (rrob. from tpiijia, to cover : akin to 
 ipe/iv6c, prob. also to Hebr. Erev 
 or Ereb, our £«e-ning: cf jEgypt. 
 Amenti Hades, from Emenf the West, 
 Wilkinson's jEgyptians, ii., 2, 74 ; v. 
 also ^6^0(;, and IffTrepof Beo^, Soph. 
 O. T. 178.) 
 
 'EpejSdffde, adv. to, into Erebos, Od. 
 20,356. 
 
 'Eptjioitio'iTi^, idof, ii, ('EpE/3of, 
 ^oiTuu) she that walks in Erebos. 
 
 'EpcjSfSdwf , Cf , ("Epe/Sof , elSog) dark 
 as Erebos, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 169 B. 
 
 'EpEjSuTTjf, idof, r/, ('Epe/3of, uijj) 
 ErebaS'syed, i. e. gloomy looking, Orph. 
 
 'Epeyjia, arof, to, tipeiKu) bruised 
 or pounded beans, Theophr. Hence 
 
 'Epev/ztvof, 7/, ov, made of bruised 
 beans, uXevpov, Diosc. 
 
 'EpeyjioQ, av, b,—ipvj/na. 
 ■ 'Epestva, (ipo/iai) like Ipo/iai, to 
 ask, freq. in Horn. c. ace. pers. to ask 
 bf one ; or c. ace. rei to ask a thing ; 
 or c. dUpl. ace, ip. nvd t(, Od. 1 , 220 ; 
 4, 137 ;■ &/iip( TLVi, to ask about one, 
 Od. 17, 305. Mid. hptdvou.ai,=i'he 
 act., only in Od. 24, 262. — II. to say, 
 speaks only H. Hom. Merc. 313. Only 
 Ep. '•■ 
 
 'EpeBifa, Dor. kpeBlaSa, fut. -laa, 
 (ipiatii) to stir, rouse, esp. to anger, in 
 "II; always in this signf ; hence to 
 rouse to fight, fl. 17, 658 : so in Od., 
 except i.9, 45, where it is to rouse to 
 curiosity, make anxious or inquisitive. 
 — II. later in genl. to excite, stir up, 
 kindle, ^etpaXoc kpeBi^o/iEVOQ, Ar. Acn. 
 069 ; TrvEvjia ijpeBitTfiivov, of one who 
 has run till he is out of breath. Eur. 
 Med. 1119: hence xopovcipeBlieiv, 
 to set them a dancing, Eur. Bacch. 148 : 
 
 Digitized'by ivncrosoft® 
 
 EPEl 
 
 ip. fidyadtv, to bring out its tones, e- 
 lest. ap. Ath. 037 A. 
 
 'EpeBiaia, Dor. for foreg., Theocr. 
 Hence 
 
 'EpiBtaiia, aro^, to, a rousing, stir- 
 ring up, xopuv ip., Ar. Nub. 312: and 
 
 ^EpeBtafiog, ov, b, irriiation, esp. 
 medic, Hipp. 
 
 'EpsBiOTiov, verb. adj. from ipeSi 
 fu, one must irritate. Plat. Tim. 89 B. 
 
 'EpedKTTij^, ov, 6, a quarrelsome per 
 son, LXX. Hence 
 
 'EpeBtaTtKO^, t), ov, irritating. Adv 
 
 -KlJf. 
 
 EPE'0fl,i=its more usu. deriv. 
 ipeBt^O, to stir up, rouse, Horn., in II. 
 always to stir to anger, 3, 414, bvei- 
 iiloig iirieoai, 1, 519 : but in Od. ol 
 cares, passions, and all sources of 
 disquiet, 4, 813 ; 19, 517, cf Ap. Eh. 
 3, 618, 1103, Mosch. 3, 85, where the 
 augm.aor.^pefiov first appears. (Akin 
 to ip(f.) ' 
 
 'EpejTOjdf, ov, 6, (ipelKa)=.ipeyiia. 
 
 'EPEran, f -elau : in the augrn. 
 tenses, Hom. uses the augm. pnly in 
 3 plq. pass, f/p^peiaro, while Hes. 
 Sc. 362 has ^peladTO. To make one 
 thing lean o^uiftsf another, "whether 
 as a prop or in hostile signf, ta lean, 
 press, force it against, 66pv irpog teZ- 
 yoe, II. 22, 112 ; Bpdvov irpof Kiova, 
 Od. 8, 66, 473; aaniSa Im TrOpyu, 
 
 11. 22, 97 :_Att. in this signf some- 
 times c dat., somfetimes dc or irpdf, 
 Valcfc. Hipp. 1206; ip: nXriy^v, to 
 inflict it severely, Eur. Andr. 845. — 2. 
 to prop, stay. Lat. 8ustinere\ «(T7rzf ap' 
 danit Ipeide, of close ranks of men 
 at arms, II. 13, 131 ; 16, 215 ; so itc' 
 (io'irtrSof dairiff ipuaov, Tyrtae. 2, 
 31 ; ip. ovpavbv ujioiv, Aesch. Pr. 
 350 : metaph. ip. tuv yv(^fiav, to con- 
 firm, support it, Theocr. 21; 61. — ^3. in 
 genl. to fix firm, plant, aynvpav vBovl, 
 jpind. P. 10, 79; TrAeupaif E7;t:of, 
 Soph. Ant. 1236: ip. ou/ia, hat. figere 
 omlos, elt Tt, Eur. 1. A. 1123; ip. 
 lyvog, Lia.t. figere vestigia,'to plant the 
 toot firm, Antn.^^4. to press hardupdn, 
 as in wrestling. Find. O. 9, 48. — 5. to, 
 dash, hurl, Ar. Eq; 627.-6. of wagers 
 or matches, to match, set one pledge 
 against another, Theocr. 5, 24, Lat. 
 deponerc, Virgl. Ecl.'S, 31 ; 9, 62.-7. 
 =Pivelv, Ar. Eccl. 616.— IL intr. to 
 lean against, set one's self against, ^op- 
 pose, II. 16, 108 ; aXk^^-^atv ipetSov- 
 aai, jostling, crowding one another, 
 Od. 22, 450 : more freq. in Att. to set 
 upon, attack, press hard on, etf TLva, 
 Ar. Nab. 558 : so of an illness, to set- 
 tle upon a particular part, Medic.-^2. 
 in genl. to set about a thing briskly, go 
 to work, Ar. Ran. 914 : esp. of eating, 
 IpeiSs.fallto {to eat), Ar. Pac 31, cf 
 25; where, ace. to Schol. and Suid., 
 it is metaph. from rowers, remis in- 
 ciimbentes. B. pass., and mid. to prop 
 one^s self, be propt or lean on a thing, 
 c. dat., aKJJTTTpCi), lyxet ipeM/ievo;, 
 ipetadjievpg, freq. in Horn. ; also im 
 p-eViriQ, Ii. 22, 225 : even c. gen., 
 ipdSefo xetpt yatiig, leant with his 
 hand against the earth, II. 5, 309; 11, 
 355, cf Hdt. 4, 152: and absol., 
 ipetadflEVOc, having set himself firm, 
 taken' a firm stand, \ike ev dfa)8af,ll. 
 
 12, 457, cf 16, 736; so oild'Ej ipd- 
 SeaBai, H. 7, 145 ; pvdd xaiTat tprri 
 piSaro (3 pi. plqf ) the hair rested 'on 
 the ground, II. 23, 284.-2. to be fixed 
 firm, planted, lyxos did 6<jpr)K0i ripi 
 peitTTO, had been fixed, II. 3, 358: Aut 
 ipTipiSarai (3 pi. perf ), 11. 23, 329, 
 cf Od. 7, 86. C. strictly in tfiid. to 
 strive one with another, cpntend, II. 
 23, 735 ; and then c. ace, ipdSecBai 
 
 543 
 
EPEI 
 Ikoc j/pof ?»rof , Ar. Nub. 1 375. , (Akin 
 to Ip/ia, V. Buttm. Lexil., v. Sp/ia, 
 and c/. ipeiaua.) 
 
 'EpelKTii 71^, ^, heath, heather, Lat. 
 erica, Aesch. Ag. 295 ; but a taller 
 and more bushy species than our 
 common heather, Eupol. Aeg. 1, 
 Theocr. 5, 64 : also ipUTi. Hence 
 
 'VlpeiKoei;, eaaa, ev, contr. -/coif, 
 •ovaffa, . -ovv, heathery : '"Eipecicovaa 
 or -Kovffaa, ij, one of the Aeolian 
 isles : cf. 'Epimvaaa. 
 
 /'EpcpTiOf ,' ^7, 6v, bruised, pounded : 
 also ipiKTo;: from 
 
 'Epete<j,:iut.f(.); 2aor. ^pt/cov; pf- 
 pass. kpijpLypLai, to break, tear, rend, 
 tjfietKov rdova, tore it asunder with 
 the plough-share, Hes. Sc. 287 ; ttct- 
 ?i,ov ip; Aesch. Pers. 1060. Hom. 
 has, only the pass., ipuKO/ievos irepl 
 6ovpi, rfint, pierced by the spear, II. 
 
 13, 441.. Later esp. to bruise, pound, 
 esp. of pulse, Ar. Fr. 88 : in genl. to 
 dash, vaiJf TTjoof aX2.^?.atffi, Aesch. 
 Ag. 655. — II. intr. only in aor. 2 npt- 
 Kov, to shiver, ripme Kopvg Trepl oov- 
 pcs iiKUKn, II. 17, 295. 
 
 'EpeiKoSiic, tf, (ipeiKij, eldo() like 
 heath.-^2, abounding in it, 
 
 'Epeffif, £Uf, t/, (IpeiKu) a tearing, 
 finding. 
 
 'Epiio, Ep. imperat. from epo/iai, 
 for epso, Ipov, II. 11, 611. 
 
 'Epciol, oi, a dub. word in Theocr. 
 15, 50 : we only know that it was a 
 term of insult to the .Egyptians, v. 
 Ihterpp. ad 1. 
 
 'Epeioii€V, Ep. for kpiufiev, 1 pi. 
 subj. from ipiu, II. 1, 62. 
 t'EpEiof, a, ov,=ipenvc, LXX. 
 
 'Epelinov, ov, t6, {ipeivui) a fallen 
 ruin: almost always in plur., kpuTna, 
 ruins, dofiuv, Eur. Barch. 7 : vavrtKii 
 kp., wrecks, pieces of wreck, Aesch, Ag. 
 660 ; and so absoL, pers. 425 : ip. 
 xXavtdiuv, rags, pieces of garments, 
 Soph. Fr. 400, cf. Eur. Tro. 1025 : 
 dead carcasses. Soph. Aj. 308. 
 
 'Epst-TZl^v, uvo^, b, a place full of 
 ruins, collection of ruins, Bockh Inscr. 
 2, p. 399. 
 
 'EPEI'IIQ, t. ipslijio : perf. pass. 
 ip^pi/tfiai: aor. 1 iipel(ji6iiv. Horn, 
 does not use the fat. or aor. 1. To 
 throui or dash down, tear down, oxda^, 
 M^ece, ll. 12, 253 ; IS, 356, cf Hdt. 
 1, 164: nence metaph., kpettret yivo^ 
 6euv Tig, some god bears down their 
 race to ruin. Soph. Ant. 596. Pass, to 
 be torn down, fall in ruins, fall, relxog 
 ipipmro (Ep. plqpf. foxJip^piTTTO) II. 
 
 14, 15 : KTVTroc AiOySoAof ipdircTai, 
 the thunder comes crosAm^doum, Soph. 
 O. C. 1462 : Pind. O. 2, 76, has also 
 a part. aor. pass, tpiirdc, dat. ipi- 
 ■KtvTL, fallen, where some needlessly 
 read ipnrovTi. — II. intr. like pass, in 
 aor. 2 TJpXirov, Ep. also epXirov, perf 
 2 kp^piira, to fall down, tumble, very 
 freq. m Horn., esp. in II. of men, yvif 
 kpiirclv, to fall on the knee ; Tcpoird- 
 poiBe, ifomo-G), iv Kovly ipitretv, 
 etc. : also of trees, II. 21, 243, etc. 
 Hom. has not the pf. (Akinto/SiTrru.) 
 
 'Epeiatc, «(Jf , i), {ipeCSa) a pushing 
 on, Dion. H. 
 
 'Epeia/ia, aro;, t6, (tpelSo) that 
 which is fixed or set, so as to support a 
 thin|, a prop, stay, support, aKf/nrpa 
 xeipog ipUa/io^a, Eur. H. F. 254 ; 
 Ipuafia di/isvog afiijit nvi,=ipeiad- 
 uevo(, lb. 109 : metaph. of persons, 
 Qfipav' Ipeia/i' 'AKpdyavToc, Theron 
 pillar of Agngentum, Pind. 0. 2, 12, 
 cf. Soph. 0. C. 58, and Homer's ip/ia 
 TrdXrio;: but also ipda/iara irdvuv, 
 supports, reliefs of care, Aesch. Fr. 
 371 (but with V laua-a), cf ipua 
 544 
 
 EPES 
 
 II. hn. — II. = £p//(z, a sunken rock; 
 Theocr. 21, 12. 
 
 'Epeliptfiog, ov, thrown or fallen 
 dawn, in ruins, Eur. I. T. 48 : from ' 
 
 'Epeiipi;, eae, Ti,(.ipeliru) a throw- 
 ing down, ruin, Inscr. 
 
 'Epetij/iroixos, ov, (tpeina, rolxag) 
 overthrowing walls, Aesch. Theb. 884. 
 VEpsfifiot, Ov, ol, the Erembi, a peo- 
 ple whom Homer names along with 
 the Sidonians and Aethiopians, Od. 
 
 4, 84 : ace. to Strab. a Troglodytic 
 nation of Arabia. 
 
 'Epefivalog, a, ov,=sq., Qu. Sra. 
 
 ■'Epe/ivof, ^, 6v, syncop. from ipe- 
 devvog, black, yaia, Od. 24, 106, ,'H. 
 Horn. Merc. 427: more freq. dark, 
 
 f loamy, dismal, alyig, VV§, XoiAai/', 
 [om. ; kp. ipaKug ^oLvlag 6p6aov, of 
 bloodshed, Aesch. Ag. 1390 ; ipc/ivil 
 AuTtc, a dark (i. e. uncertain) rumour. 
 Soph. Ant. 700. (Cf 'EpE/Jof.) 
 
 'Epefo, aor. 1 from /Slfu, Hom. 
 
 'Epiofiat, Ep. and Ion. form of 
 elpofiat, ipofiat, to ask, q. v., Hom. 
 
 'EpeoSf, u, ovv, {ipia) contr. from 
 ipieog, woollen, made of wool, Plat. 
 Polit. 281 C, 283 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 147 sq. 
 
 'EpinTo/iat, dep. used only in pres. 
 and impf , to eat, feed on, in Horn, 
 (who, only uses part, pres.) usu. of 
 granivorous animals, Tiutov, xpt Xev- 
 k6v, irvpov LOSKTdfisvoi, U. 2, , 776 ; 
 
 5, 196, Od. 19, 553 ; of men only in 
 Od. 9, 97. Ep. word, also in Simon. 
 107, 2, and metaph. in Ar. Eq. 1295. 
 The act. ipiTZTu,=TpEio, is a fig- 
 ment of the Gramm. (Rather akin 
 to kpELiru than rpe0w, and perh. to 
 ttpTrd^o, rapio, carpo, to crop, feed 
 greedily, cf uveptiitofiai, dvepiirra, 
 iireoe-KTU, Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 258.) 
 
 'EpE7rr{j,=ipe0(j, to crown, for- 
 merly susj). in Pind. P. 4, 427, but 
 now established by Bockh. 
 
 'EpepiTTTO, 3 sing, plqpf pass. Ep. 
 from ipstna, II. 14, 15. 
 
 'Epiadai, iuf aor. 2 of the Ion. and 
 poet. pres. elpo/iai, which in Att. is 
 only found in this aor. Tipo/inv, inf. 
 iploBai, in signf to ask, with ipurda 
 for its pr«s. (To be carefully distin- 
 guished by the accent from the Hom. 
 inf pres. ipeaBai.) 
 
 'EpEola, af , Ti, poet, elpeala, q. v. 
 
 VEpEOiog, a, ov, of Erisus, Eresian, 
 Thuc. 8, 23: from 
 t'Epeffof, ov, 7], also wr. "EpeffffOf, 
 Brlsus, now Eresso, a city of Lesbos, 
 Thuc. 3, 18. — U. 6, masc. pr. n., 
 founder of foreg., Steph. Byz. 
 
 'EPE'SSQ, Att. ipiTTa, f. iptaas 
 aor. 1 7/peaa, poet, ^psaaa and Ipea- 
 aa, to row, in Horn, always absol., 11. 
 9, 361, Od. 11, 78, etc.-^II. traus. to 
 speed by rowing, hence in pass., vavg 
 ripiaaeTo, Aesch. Pers. 422 : metaph. 
 of birds, Ttrspiyuv iper/ioZatv hpca- 
 lyd/tsvoi, Aesch. Ag. 52, Virgil's re- 
 migio alarum, cf. Eur. I. T. 289. — 2. in 
 genl. to put in quick motion, ply, urge, 
 Tov TzoSa, Eur. I. A. 138 : metaph. 
 ip. inrnXug, Soph. Aj. 251 ; ip. faJTiv, 
 Lat. consilium, curam volvert, Soph. 
 Ant. 159 ; ipiaaere y6ov mruXov (cf 
 nlrvXog), Aesch. Theb. 855 ; and so 
 ipecrae, absol. prob. = Lat. plange, 
 Pers. 1046. Pass, of a bow, to be 
 plied, handled, Soph. Phil. 1135. Cf 
 iXiaao, Kivia, kpdaaa. 
 
 'EpeaxEkeu), (i, to jest, talk lightly, 
 opp. to airovSn Xeyetv, Plat, Rep. 
 545 E, cf Phil, 53 E, Legg, 885 C— 
 II. trans, to jest wpon, quiz, tease, rtvd. 
 Id. Phaedr. 236 B : to frighten, scare, 
 Luc. (Akin to ipeBu and ipl(u. An- 
 othef form, ipiaxiMi^i is adopted by 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EPET 
 
 Bekk. in Plat., except only PhiL 53 
 E, and preferred by Piers. Moer. p. 
 159, Buttm. Phaedr. 1. c.) Hence 
 
 'EpeoxeXia, ag, s^, sport, raillery, 
 late. , 
 
 'EptaxtlXeu, u, v. sub. ipeaxeXlu 
 
 'Eperalva, rare collat. form firom 
 hptaaa. 
 
 'Epirjig, ov, 6, {ipiaau) usu. in 
 pluB., rowers, Hom., and Att. — II. oars, 
 Leon. Tar. , Hence 
 
 'EpeTLKig, i), ov, of, belonging to 
 rowers or rowing, ^ iperiKy, sub. rixyri, ' 
 the art of rowing. Plat. Legg. 707 A. 
 — II., TO iperiKov, the crew, Lat. re- 
 migium. 
 
 VEper/icig, iag Ep. ^og, 6, (ipirtig) 
 Eretmeus, a Phaeacian noble, Od. 8, 
 112. 
 
 'Eper/iov, ov, to, rare Ep. form for 
 iper/iog, on oar, Od. 11, 121, etc., al- 
 ways with adj. tmjpeg: more freq. in 
 Od. in plur. iper/id, which some take 
 as heterog. pi. frop sq. 
 
 'Eper/iog, ov, (i, (ipiaau) the Lat. 
 remus, am oar, the usu. form in Hom. 
 in sing., while in plur. the neut. is 
 usu., V. foreg. : of the wings of birds, 
 cf ipiaau II. Mostly poet., kutti; 
 being the prose word. Hence 
 
 ^EpETfUtu, u, to furnish with oars, 
 set to row, to exercise at the oar, xipog, 
 Eur. Med. 4. — II. to lay on the oar, 
 Xslpag, Orph. — III. to row, make way 
 through, c. ace, Nonn. 
 
 VEperpia, ag, ij, poet, also Eipir- 
 pia, ■ Eretria, an important city of 
 Euboea, on the western coast, oppo- 
 site the mouth of the Asopus, 11. 2, 
 537, Hdt. 1, 61, etc. — 2. a city of 
 Thessalian Phthiotis, Polyb. 18, », 5. 
 VEpcTpiaiog, a, ov, = 'EpeTpiic6g ; 
 i] ^EpETptaia, sub. xupa, the territory 
 of Eretria, Thuc. 8, 95. 
 
 VEperpiaKog, ti, 6v,-='EpETpLK6g, 
 Strab. 
 t'EpET-pjEiif, iug, 6, in gen. pi. -iuv 
 contr. C>v, Bekk. "Thnc, an Eretriaa ; 
 ol 'EpETpiiEg, Hdt, -i^g, Thuc, the 
 Eretrians. 
 
 'EperptKog, rj, 6v, Eretrian, Hdt., 
 etc., ij 'EpETpticTJ, sub. x<^P<'^i = ^ 
 'EpETpiaXa, Strab. : ol 'Ep., the dis- 
 ciples of tiie Eretrian Menedemus, 
 Strab., V. Ritter Hist. Phil. 2, 141 sq. 
 
 'Eperplg, ISog, n, y^, a land of 
 clay, from Eretria, Hipp., cf Diosc. 5, 
 171. 
 
 'tlpsTTu, Att. for ipiaau. 
 
 'Epcvyfia, arog, to, (ipEiyo/uu) 
 like ipvypa, a vomiting, etc. 
 
 ^EpsvyfidTud^g, Eg, {ipEvyfia, Eldog) 
 causing belches, Hipp. 
 
 'EpEvy/i6g, ou, i, like ipvyfi6g,=: 
 IpEvy/ia, Hipp. 
 
 'EpEvy/iii&iig, ig,=ipEvy/iaT(i6iig, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EPETTOMAI, dep. mid. : to spit 
 or spew out, to disgorge, Lat. eructare, 
 c. ace, ipEvyd/iEvot ^6vov ai/iaTog, 
 II. 16, 162 : absol., to belch, Lat. rue- 
 tare, ipE&VEto olvoPapEluv, Od. 9, 374, 
 and so in Hipp.— 2. jnetaph. , in Horn., 
 always of the sea splashing and foam- 
 ing against the land, ipEvyo/iivtig 
 d/lof, II. 17, 265, more fully /ci/jo 
 TroTj feodv ijTTElpoio ieivov tpEvyd 
 fiEVOV, od. 5, 403, so ioEvysTat nnsi 
 p6v6e, Od. 5, 438 : in Find, of Etna, 
 ipeiyovTat irayal injpdg, P. 1, 40. 
 later, poet, of rivers, to discharge 
 themselves, Ruhnk. Ep. Or. p. 150; 
 and even of the sun, ipEvye-ai uktI- 
 vtaai, Ap. Rh. : in genl. of any vio- 
 lent burst, e. g. of loud talking, shout- 
 ing, LXX., like Lat. ructare and vo- 
 mere, Hor. A. P. 457, Jac. A. P. p.^50- 
 cf. also ipvyydvu. — ^H. in aor. 2 ijov- 
 

 EPEX 
 
 mi, inf. ipvyclv, part. ipvy6v, to bd- 
 W, roar, esp. of oxen, U. 20, 403 sqq,, 
 ct'. ipvyiaiXo^: also of men, jaov 
 ^oSiif Bpuye Xai/ios, to the full depth 
 of his throat or voice, Thaocr. 13, 58 : 
 this signf is only found in aor., but 
 it foUows at once from the orjg. signf. 
 The act. ipuvya occurs in no good 
 writer : still less a pies, ipiya : but 
 the Att. form for ipeOyonai is ipvy- 
 yavii), ipvyyaivu. (Prob. onomatop.) 
 
 '^EvSaJ^oc, a, av, lipevdog) rud- 
 dy, Nonn. [a] 
 
 fEpev0aXlav, avas, 6, Ereuthalion, 
 leader of the A.rcadians against Pylos, 
 II. 7, 149, cf. 4, 319. 
 
 'Epemeiuvov, tm, ri, madder, Lat. 
 rvbia tinctoria, Hdt. 4, 189. 
 
 'EpevSiu, a, (ipevBoe) to be red, 
 Luc. Hence 
 
 'EpeuBytis, £(7(70, ev, Ap. Bh., and 
 ipewSi^r, if, Arat., red. 
 
 'Epevdiuu, u, to be, become red, 
 Hipp. : in prose usu. ipvBpidu. 
 
 'Epev6oc, «of, TO, redntM, bloom, 
 blushing, Hipp. 
 
 'EpeuBda, ii,=iSq. 
 
 'EpevBu, fut. ipeiaa, {Ipv8p6^) to 
 make red, stain with red, yaXav ^fiUTt, 
 II. 11, 394 ; 18, 329. — 2. intr. to become 
 red, to reMm, Hipp., and so in pass. 
 
 VEpevBd, ofif, i, JSreutho, fem. pr. 
 a., Anth. 
 
 'EpevKTiKdc,^, 6v, (Jkpevyoiidi) pro- 
 moting eructation. 
 
 'EpBVVd, fl(, ^, (in inquiry, search, 
 ip. ix^tv Tiv6c,==^pEvvdv,Soph. O.T. 
 566 : :an inquisition, search by torture. 
 Hence 
 
 'Epevvdu, u, fut. -ytru, to seek out, 
 tearch into, iTifm, to track an animal, 
 Od. 19, 436; so fier' avipoc Ixvi' 
 ipcvvdv, II. 18, 321 : to seek or look 
 for, search after, Te^rea, Od. 22, 180 : 
 to examine, Hdt. 5, 92, 4, and so freq. 
 in Att. ; also in mid.. Plat. Theaet. 
 174 A. — 2. c. inf., to seek, attempt, 
 iry, Theocr. 7, 45. (Akin to ip(u, 
 (pouai.) Hence 
 
 'Epevvijriov, verb, adj., one must 
 •earch, Xen. Symp. 8, 39. 
 
 'Epemiririip, r/po^, .&, Norm., and 
 ipeixvtiTijc, ov, i, Joseph., on inquirer, 
 •earcber.' 
 
 'EpswvTpia, Of, ^, feiu. from foreg. 
 
 'Epev^i;, eoc, Vt (.ipevyo/iai) a 
 vomiting, belching, Hipp. 
 
 'Epeviirohis, ov, iipeiyoiiai,xo^ij) 
 vomiting bite : metaph. .ill-tempered. 
 
 'Epeiaai, inf. aor. 1 from IpevBtj, 
 II. 18, 329. 
 
 *EPE'$Q, f. -V'W, to cover ; esp. to 
 roof in a building, as alvrays in Horn., 
 U. 24, 450, Od. 23, 193 : eiitori rot 
 XaplcvT' Im v^bv Ipeijia, if I ever 
 roofed, i. e. built from the ground to 
 the roof, n. 1, 39. — II. esp. to cover, 
 ujreathe witKcororuUs, Soph. O. C. 473, 
 cf. ipEirru. Mid. to crown one^s self, 
 Eur. Bacch. 323. (Hence ipot^og: 
 akin prob. to Ipe^oQ.) 
 
 VEperBeiov, ov, t6, the Erechthlum, 
 or temple qf Erechtheus, on the Acro- 
 polis at Athens, Plut. 
 
 VEpexBeliat, Qv Dor. av, ol, the 
 ErechtMdae or descendants of Erech- 
 theus : esp. a general epithet of the 
 Athenians, Pind. 1. 2, 28, Soph , etc. : 
 also in sing. Ar. Eo. 1015, 1030. 
 
 'EpexBeic, iac Ep. ^of, 6, Erech- 
 theus, an ancient hero of Attica, first 
 in II. 2, 547 Od., 7, 81 , same as 'Epix- 
 Bovioc; later writers distinguished 
 between this one and the son of Pan- 
 dion, grancison of foreg., Thuc. 2, IS, 
 Apotlod. 3, 14, 8.-2. an epithet of 
 Neptune, Lye. : strictly the Render, 
 from tfKxOu. 
 
 35 
 
 EPHM 
 
 VEpt}M{, tios, v< fem. a(^. from 
 foreg., Erecbthlan, diXaaaa, a spring 
 on the Acrop(ilis at Athens, ApoUod. 
 3, 14, 1 : as subst. — 1. daughter of 
 Erechtheus, Ap. Kh. 1, 2J2.— 2. an 
 Attic tribe, Oratt. : from 
 
 'Ep^;t^u, .to rend, breaTf, metaph., 
 iaicmici Kci ffTovaxyot kw. a}iyen 
 Bviibv ifi6x8uv, brtaki«g his very 
 heart with weeping, ete., Od. 5, 83, 
 157 ; and so in pass., iivj/ynv ipex; 
 Bo/tivn, H. Hom. Ap..3S6: but in j£L 
 23, 317, a ship is ipexBo/iiv^ .i.v(/wi- 
 ai, dashed hither and thitha', by the 
 storm, shattered. Cf. Spitzp. Eixcurs. 
 ad II. zzxiv. i 3. (Akin to ipeUa, 
 ipiBa, ap&aau.) 
 
 'Ephlit/io;, ov, of, /ar, belongir^ to 
 a roof or roofing, 6lvSp^ Iptilnjia, 
 Plat. Criti. Ill C: from 
 
 'EperliiC, euf, Vt (ipi<^a) a roofing, 
 Theophr. : a roof, PJut. 
 
 'Epta, Ion. and Ep. for hpCi, fut. eJF 
 the rare iires. tXpa (q. v.), to say; v. 
 also «ub tpa. 
 
 'Epeu, only Ep. pres. for elpofiai, 
 Spou,Q.l (q. v.), to ask, seek, Hom. 
 
 fEm/ta^eaKOV, iterat. imperf. from 
 sq., Theocr. 
 
 'Epijuafo, f. -(Tu, (fp5//of) to be left 
 hndy, Theocr. 22, 35. 
 
 'Epilliatog, cUa, alov, poet for 4p$r 
 /ios, Ap. Rh. : c. gen., Anth. 
 
 'Eptl/iuC, (ifJof, ^, pecul. fem. of 
 il^ims, ftfow, lonely.— i. c. gen., reft 
 of, Anth. 
 
 'Eprjim, ii, sub. Ukii, v. iprjuo^ III. 
 
 'EpfliKs'o. Of > ri, (ip^/iOf) a solitude, 
 desert, wilderness, Hdt. 3, 98, Aesch. 
 Pr. 2, etc. — II. solitude, loneliness, 
 Eur. Bacch. 609 : hence of place;, a 
 being or being laid waste, Lat. vastitas, 
 Id. Tro. 26: of persons, abandoned 
 estate, destitution, Soph. 0. C. 957. — 2. 
 in genl. want of..., ^IXuv, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 2, 14.; i,vSpQv, Thuc. 6, 102 ; even 
 the want of freedom from evii.j, Kaxotv, 
 Eur. H.F. 1157; in genl. absence, 
 lipaivov, Hec. 1017. 
 
 'Ep)?/i«if,o5of,^,=ep)///af,Theocr. 
 27, 62. 
 
 'EpTi/UKOc, 7, 6v, (ipij/zof) of, be- 
 .longing to solitude, living in a desert, 
 LXX. 
 
 'Epji/dnic, ov, 6, a solitary, eremite, 
 hermit, Eccl. 
 
 'Epil/ioK6m;, EC, (ip^poQ, xd/iil) void 
 of hair, bald, Anth. 
 
 'Ep5/ioXd/lof, ov, iipiifiol, TiMTtsto) 
 chattermg in tlie desert, TiTTi^, Anth. 
 
 'Eprifi6vo/ioi, or-viuos, ov, iipmtoc, 
 v&iio^ai) feeding, dwelling in the .wilder- 
 ness; hautiting thejvild^. Beat, ,Ap. Kh. 
 
 'Epjt/uijri,dvrig, ov, 6,=sq., 0*ph. 
 
 '.Epij/iojr/lavof, av, (^p^/iof , ir/lavd- 
 O/tai) wanderingalone or in the wilder- 
 ness, ap. Dem. Phal. [a] 
 
 'Epmiiovoiog, ov, (iprinos, voiia) 
 laying waste. 
 
 'EpriiioTroTui, I, gen. tdof, iip^/iog, 
 TToXtg) reft of one's city, Eur. Tro. 599. 
 
 'Ep5/iOf, Vi ov, Ep., but in Hdt., 
 and Att. bf, ov : and Att. usu. prbpa- 
 rox. IpijiioQ-i of places, lonely, lone, 
 desert, desolate, Od. 3, 270, U. 10, 520, 
 and freq. in Hdt., and Att. : of per- 
 sons, lone, solitary, esp. also destitute, 
 helpless, II. 5, 140 ; and so Aesch. Ag. 
 862, etc. : of birds, etc., solitary, not 
 gregarious, Plut. — Proverb., ip^/iOQ 
 rpvy^aei;, (sc. &it7eiX(n>c,) you'll str^ 
 unwatched vines, T, Tpuyio, Ar. Veap, 
 634 : also, Ipmiov ifipXiwetv, to loot 
 vacantly, tr. Ft. 393.-2. c. gen., reft 
 of, destUule of, ir&vTav, Hdt. 2, 32 ; 
 ^ndoned by, tuv av/t/iaxoiv, &vdpav, 
 Hdt. 7, 160, etc.; and so in Att., as 
 Soph. O. e. 1717, cf. O. T. 57 : trre- 
 
 Digitized by' Microsoft® 
 
 EPIB 
 
 yai fplXuv &>., void of friends, Id. El. 
 1405: and then sub. avdpuv, v6Xic 
 £p.., a deserted city, |p. oIkoc, a house 
 wither heirs, Isae. 66, 29.— Il.as subst., 
 ^ ipgfios, ^.solitude, desert, wilderness, 
 sub. yijj ;(;c5pa, Hdt. 3, 102 : elsewh. 
 TO ipvfta,, as 2, 32. — III. ip^/i?!, 7, sub, 
 SiKtl, ^ ^i^i ■? which one party does not 
 appear, and judgment goes against 
 hiia by default, as contumacious, 
 Thuc. 6, 61 ; ipij/iijv Hktjv iXelv, to 
 get judgment by default, Dem. 540, 
 21, JdAefv, to let it go by default, 542, 
 4. .Hence 
 ■" jifipaiiv}!, ric, v, solitude, Anth. 
 
 Jtiiio^i'hig, ov, i, Anth., and tpt/- 
 aCi ov, ,(|pwf> ^iXitj) loving 
 solitude. 
 
 'Ep^uda, a, (Ipii/ioc) to make solita- 
 ry or flesert, lay waste, destroy, Thuc. 
 1, 23, in pass. — 2. c. gen., to bereave of, 
 ivSpmi iBTlav, Find. I. 4, 27. In 
 pass., to be bereft, d^rivpd of, &vdpuv, 
 Hdt. 1, 164, etc. — 11. to leave, abandon, 
 desert, jfijpot!, Pind. P, 4, 479 : onv 
 ip., merely to step out o^ it, Aesch. Ag. 
 1070. Pass, to he Jeft alone, deserted, 
 wastf, Hdt. 7, 171. Hence 
 
 'Ep^fiUGig, ctjf, ii, abandonrneiU . a 
 laying or being waste, Arr. : and 
 
 'EprifiuT^i, ov, b, onejiiho lays waste, 
 a ravager, Anth. 
 
 'Epiripeiii.Tai, Ion. for ip^peiapiBVOi 
 dot, 3 plur. peif. pass, from kpeiiv, 
 n. 23, 284, 329, Od. 7, 86, 95 : Ap. Rh. 
 has ip^pfivrai. 
 
 'Epvpt/4^(H, perf. pass, from ipei- 
 mj. 
 
 fEpfiQiaTai, 3 sing. perf. pass, from 
 ipfft), Hes. 
 
 f^p^Tieanpv, Ep. iterat. imper£,Ap. 
 Rh., and hpjiTuacusKt, sox, ftonxkpii- 
 Tiu, Hom. 
 
 'Epi)TvOe.v, V. aq- 
 
 'EpvTvu, t. -iau, {ipyto, ipiiKu, 
 kpuiu) to hold back, restrain, kp. Xabv, 
 fakayyug, to make them halt, Hom. :"" 
 m genl. .to keep in check, repress, as- 
 mage, Horn. ; Sy/tov, II. 1,- 192 ; 9, 
 462, ; 13, 280 : e?p. ,freq. in Hom., ip. 
 inliaai : the mid. for act., 11. 16, 
 723. Ep. word, used also by Soph. 
 0. C. 164. \v before a, a^id metri 
 grat. before a long syll. : also in Aeol^ 
 aor. pass. ip^TiiSei;, because this is 
 iox ipfiTMrtaav.ll. ?, 99, 211 ; but v 
 before a short syll., e. g. ipiixoov, ipij- 
 Tverai.^ 
 
 "Epi, t6, indecl,, shortd. form from 
 ipLov, wool, Philet.,18. 
 
 'EPI"-, insepar. particle, like ipi-, 
 used as a prefi;; to strengthen the 
 signf. of a word, very, much. Mostly 
 Ep. and Lyr. 
 
 t'EptoSof, ov, 6, Erianthus, masc. 
 pr. n,, a Theban, Plut. I^s. 15. 
 
 t'EpiotTTrMafi.o, 6, Eriaspidas, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 'EpJOuy^f, if, fiipt, airyri) very bril- 
 liant, Qrpn. 
 
 'EpiaixiV) evo;, b, r/, (^ipi, avxjv, 
 with a high arching rieck, in Ii., cpith. 
 of high-bred horses : never in Od. : 
 opp. to fivtraixV". 
 
 'EpiaxtiJIS, ef, {ipt, Hx^os) heavy 
 ladfiTi. 
 
 'Epi/Sdof, 6v, 6, (ipi,Pon) lotid shout 
 ing, riotaua, of Bacchus, Pind.Fr. 45. 
 10. 
 
 t^Ep£;9olO, Of, ^, Eriboea^ vrife of 
 Telamon, and mother of Ajax, Pind 
 1. 6, 65. 
 
 'EpiPo/iPoQ, ov, lipt, /3o/j/3eu) loud- 
 buzzing, Orph. 
 
 'Epippe/ieTfic, OB, 6, {ipi, Ppiiiu) 
 d S\lp\tet,.loudrikundering, 11. 13, 624: 
 in gdiil. loud-roaring. 
 
 'EpjjSpe/ifc ig,=ipiPpoiwQ, Anth 
 545 
 
KPIZ 
 
 ''EplBplB^C, kt i.tpi, l3pWoc) very 
 heavy f Opp. 
 
 'EpiPpofiOf, ov, (ipL, 8pilJ.a) loud- 
 ihovtmg, roaring, etc., of Bacchus, H. 
 Horn. Bacch. 56, Anacr. 14, Find. 
 
 'EpifipvXId ov Ep. ea, (i,=sq., 
 Hes. Th. 832. [ti] 
 
 'Epl^pvroSt ov, (Ipi, PpvYu) loud- 
 bellowing, H. Horn. Merc. 116. 
 
 'Ep(;8uA»f, uKOf, d, ^, and kplfia- 
 %0Q, ov, dpi, ^uXa^, paXoc) with large 
 clods, of rich, loamy soil, which does 
 not crumble away like sand under the 
 plough, hence fertile, rich-soiled. — 
 both, esp. the first, very freq. in II. ; 
 each, once in Od. 
 
 .. ^'EpilS^TTj^, ov', 6, Eribdtes, son of 
 Teleon, one of the Argonauts, Ap. 
 Rh. 1,71. 
 
 ■. 'Eptyaarof), opof, 6, ij, (ipi, ya- 
 aTfjp) pot-bellied, Nic. 
 
 ^EptySovneu, d, to rattle loud ; from 
 
 'EplySovTTog, ov,=iplSoviro(, (q. v.) 
 loud-sounding, crashing, thundering, in 
 Hom. usu. as epith. of Jupiter, kp, 
 TToaic "Hpjic: but in H. 11, 152,- of 
 horses' hoofs, ^p. 7r6(Jef Ittttuv. 
 
 'EpiyvdriQ, £f, {hpi, yrfiia) very joy- 
 ful, Orph. 
 
 'EplyXrivoSt ov, {ipt, y'Mjvrf) with 
 large eyeballs, full-eyed, Opp. 
 
 'Eptyiia, aro^, Td,=Spcy/ia. 
 VEplyvtog, ov,d, Erigyius, a Slylile- 
 nSari, a general of Alexander the 
 great, Diod. S., Arr. 
 
 VEptyCJV, 6vog, and dvo^, b, the Eri- 
 gon, a river of Macedonia, Arr. An. 1, 
 5, 8, Strab. : more correct, ace. to 
 Theognost. 'Epiyov. 
 
 'Epidaivo, I. tpiS^au, {lpi(;, ipi(a) 
 to wrangle, quarrel, knetact, 11. 2, 342 : 
 to strive as for a prize, etvEKCt r^f apE- 
 T^f, Od. 3, 206 ; Tivl, with one, II. 16, 
 765 ; also, ttvrla Tiv6g, against one, 
 Od. 1, 79 : not used of war in Hom. ; 
 who has it only inpres., except in II. 
 23, 792, ■kocibIv hploqaasBai 'Axaioic, 
 which is inf. aor. 1 mid. (c. signf. 
 act.) from ipiSalva, cf. (t}i:iTijaa, from 
 uXtralvGi, sfi^tjd/iriv, from ^alvu, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 'EpidavTeiig,eo)C,6,awrangler, dispu- 
 tant, Democrit. ap. Clem. Al. 279, tin. 
 
 'EpiSavTTig, ov, (i,=foreg., Timon 
 ap. Diog. L. 2, 107. 
 
 'Epid7i?MC, ov, dpi, d^Xof) very 
 manifest or conspicuous. 
 
 'EpcSlviJQ, i^, (ipi, (Sivof) whirling, 
 eddying swiftly, Tryph. 
 
 'Epldicyv, ov, TO, dim. from ^ptov, 
 Luc. 
 
 'Epi6iiatvo,= ipe0l(a, to provoke to 
 strife, irritate, II. 16, 260. 
 
 'EpiS/idTog, ov, (pig kptd/i., in 
 Aesch. Ag. 1461, prob. by a violent 
 metaphor, tangly built, (from tpi, 6e- 
 fitj) i. e. strong, excessive, cf. deddfiij- 
 rof , EvdiiTjTog. 
 
 'Epldoviro^, ov, {hot, doviro^) sound- 
 ing, roaring loudly; Hom. has this form 
 always of things and places, but the 
 Ep. form iplySovnos, of living beings. 
 Only poet. 
 
 'EpidupoQ, ov, {ipi, SSpov) rich in 
 gifts, abundant, Opp. 
 
 'EpiCa, Dor. tplaSa : fut. ipiaa, 
 Ep. also iptaaa. Dor. ipi^u. To 
 strive, wrangle, quarrel, usu. of wordy 
 contests, rivi, Hom., also avTifiltiv 
 Tivi, II. 1, 277 ; in Find, uvria rivi, 
 P. 4, 507 ; and vrpof Tiva, P. 2, 162, 
 and so in Hdt. 7, 50, 1, Theocr. 5, 23, 
 2. to rival, contend with, nvl,, II. 3, 223 ; 
 sometimes rivi n, as, ip. 'A.6poSiTv 
 KuTAof, 11. 9,389, cf Od. 5, 213, Hes. 
 S'c. 5 : also, Trepi laric, wuBov, T6Sav, 
 II. 12, 423 ; 15, 284, Od. 8, 225, and 
 30 in Hdt. 5, 49 ; also (when no dat. 
 546 
 
 EPIK 
 
 pers. is expressed) rd^^, iroat, iptj- 
 aroavvij ipl^eiv, II. 5, 172 ; 13, 325, 
 Od. 15, 321 : c. dat. pers. et inf., ipi- 
 Cerov uXMiKoLiv XEPai fiaxvcaaaai, 
 Od. 18, 38 : absol., N^ffrwp olog Ipt^e, 
 kept the contest up, contended, U. 2; 555 : 
 and so it is taken in Od. 8, 371 : hence, 
 to be equal, a match, cf. Xen. Cyn. 1, 
 12. Horn, sometimes uses the mid. 
 quite like the act., II. 5, 172, Od. 4, 
 80, cf. Hes. Th. 534, ipi^ero fiovMc 
 Kpoviuvi. (From (pi;: hence Lat. 
 rixa, rixari.) 
 
 'Ep/fcJOf , ov, (ipt, ftliy) long-lived, 
 Lat. vivax, 
 
 'Ep£^/coof, ov, {ipi, iiKOVfj)) keen of 
 ear, Orph. 
 
 'Eplripe;, ol, V. sq. 
 
 'Epiripoi, ov, {ipi,*apu) fitting ex- 
 actly ; hence — 1. esp. as epitn. of iral- 
 po;, loving, faithful, trusty, Hom., but 
 in sing, only II. 4, 266 ; elsewhere al- 
 ways in raetaplast. plur. ip'iimtc irai- 
 poi, ace. ipiTfpa; iraipovg, cf. II. 3, 47, 
 378, Od. 9, 100, 172, 193.— IL as epith. 
 of &oid6c, Od. 1, 346; 8, 62, 471, it 
 means rather, loved, cf. *upa II, ap- 
 fievoQ, and imripa: > 
 
 'Epirixv^t Ut Upti ^X^<->) loudsmmd- 
 ing, Opp. \ 
 
 'EpiodnTj, TiQ, ij, bee-bread or bees- 
 waar, Arist. H. A., also Kripivdog, and 
 aavSapaxV' \S.KriV\ 
 
 'Epl0UKl(, Mof, il,=l! lpl6oc, a fe- 
 male day-labourer, Theocr; 3, 35: tby 
 some regarded as a fem. pr. n., Erl- 
 thacis. 
 
 'EpidaKoc, ov, i, a solitary bird, 
 which could be taught to speak, Arist. 
 H A. ; also iptdcv^, ipirnXog, and, 
 ace. to some, the same as the ^oivi- 
 Kovp6c. ^ 
 
 ^EpidatcuStj;, eg, (eZ(5of) like ipidd- 
 KT) or the IpWanog in a dub. 1. Epich. 
 p. 31. [tZ] 
 
 'Ep(Sa/l^f, Ef, Dor. for ipiBTil^g. . 
 
 'EpidaXlg, l6og, ij, an unknown plaiit. 
 
 'EpiBaUfi;, i;,= sq., v. 1. in Opp. 
 
 'EpidaX^oc, ov; {ipi, ddUa) grow- 
 ing luxuriantly, fjowishing, of plants 
 and trees, Simon, ap. Plut. Thes. 17, 
 cf. ipidij%^<;. 
 
 'EplBeCa, of, 17, {ipideiu) labour for 
 wages. — II. canvassing, intriguing, Lat. 
 ambitus: in genl. party spirit, factum, 
 Arist. Pol. 5,2, 6; 3, 9 : contention, N. T. 
 
 'EpiSetif, iuc, b,=ipWaKog, Arat. 
 
 'EpWevu, more freq. as dep. mid., 
 ipidevouai, {ipi6og) to serve, work for 
 hire. — II. in mid. of public officers or 
 characters, to court papular applause, 
 Lat. ambire: oi ipiBcvo/ievoi, party 
 men, Lat. ambitum exercentes, Arist. 
 Pol. 5, 3,^ 9 : cf. ipiBela ; so, ifEpi0£ii- 
 Eudat. Tov; VEOvg, to inveigle them into 
 party-measures, Polyb., cf. dvepWev- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 'Ep/.Si)?i^f, ^r, {ipi, ddXTiM, TiBriXa) 
 very luxuriant, flourishing, of plants, 
 etc., II. 10, 467; 17, 53 : of corn-land, 
 fertile, II. 5, 90. 
 
 'EpW^Tieg, ov,=foreg.. Or. Sib. 
 
 "EplBoQ, oil, 6, also ?!, a day labour- 
 er, hired servant of any sort : in Horn., 
 ol ip. are mowers or reapers, II. 18, 550, 
 560 ; and dl ip. esp. spinsters and wea- 
 vers, workers inwool: the latter in Dem. 
 1313, 6 ; hence of spiders. Soph. Fr. 
 269. (Hencesomederiveitfromlpiov: ! 
 others from ipiBa, ipsBl^a or ipeaau.) ' 
 — II. T^miuv ya(jTp6£, Lat. cr^itus j 
 venlris, IL Hom. Merc. 296, ubi v. ' 
 Herm. 
 
 'EptBv/iog, ov, (.ipi, 8v(i6c) passion- 
 ate : or in genl. high-spinted, Q. Sm. 
 
 'Epticeiv, inf. aor. of ipeku. 
 
 'EplnTi, TiQ, y,=ipeiic^. [t.] 
 
 'EpMs, ISoc, ^, iipElKu) bruised, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EPIN 
 
 pounded barley, also ipiKOf and tpeiKic, 
 usn; in plur. Hence 
 
 'EpiKirag, 6, dprog, bread,jMinded 
 barley, Seleuc. ap. Ath. ] 14 B. 
 
 'EpiKUyKTTii, ov, 6, {ipi, K.Miu'^ 
 loud sounding, Pind. P. 12, 38. 
 
 'EpiK2.avaT0g and — /cAaurof, ov, 
 {ipt, KkaUi) much weeping, sorrowful 
 Anth.' — II. pass, much wept, bewailed. 
 'EplKXvTOc, ov, {ipi, K'AVTog) much 
 renowned, Orph. 
 
 'Epiic6ei(, eaaa, ev, contr. -Kovg 
 ovaaa, ovv, heathy: hence 
 
 VEpiKovaaa, t/g, i], EricOsa, one of 
 the Aeolian islands, strictly the heathy, 
 Strab. 
 
 'EpiicTedvog, ov, {ipi, KTiavav) 
 wealthy, Opp. 
 
 'EpiKTOs, ii, 6v,=ipeiKT6g,pounded, 
 bruised. 
 
 'EpiicTVTroc, ov, {ipi, KTVirio) loud 
 or deep-sounding, in Hes. Th. 456, 930, 
 epith. of Neptune. 
 
 'Epj/cSd^f, {(, {ipi, Kviog) very fa- 
 mous, glorious, epith. of the gods and 
 their descendants, II. 14, 327, Od. 11, 
 576, 631 : also of things connected 
 with them, Beuv tpiKviia iupa,T\. 3, 
 65 : 20, 265, kp. ^(3);, II. 11, 225, Hes. 
 Th. 988 ; besides this Hom. onlyjoins 
 it with 6al.(, a splendid festival, II. 24, 
 802, Od. 3, 66, etc., and even here it 
 is strictly a sacrificial feast. Ep. 
 word. 
 
 'EpiKVftav, ov, gen. ovog, {ipi, kv- 
 fia) full of young, big with young, ip. 
 (pippiaTi, Aesch. Ag. 119. [«] 
 
 'EpiKiiSm, EC, {ipiKii, eldog) heathy, 
 like ipEiic<i07ig. 
 
 'EpiKu^a^, aKog, 6, rj, (as parody on 
 iptiSaXafi nd^ic, a city of toad-eaters, 
 read by Bentley (Corresp. 1, p. 222) 
 in Cratin. Drap. 3. 
 
 'Epi^a/infig, tg, {ipi, M/xiru) bright 
 shiniTig. 
 
 'EpifivKijg, ov, 6,=sq., ravpoc. Call. 
 Fr. 452. 
 
 'Epiuvicog, ov, (ipi, /ivKao/iai, /li- 
 jivKa) loud bellowing, of oxen, Horn., 
 and Hes. 
 
 'Epivafu, fut. -affu Dor. -d^u, to 
 impregnate, apply the wild fig, {ipivEog) 
 and so to ripen the cultivatedjig, (which 
 takes place by insects from the wild 
 fig piercing it,) Lat. caprijicare, The- 
 ophr., cf. Hdt. 1, 193 : from 
 
 'EpiVUf, ddog, ij, the wild fig-tree, 
 ipivEog, Nic. — II. the fruit of the wild 
 fig-tree, a wildfig, Amer. ap. Ath. 76 E. 
 
 ^Epivafffidg, oi), 6, the process of cap- 
 rification, Theophr. 
 
 'EpivaoTog, ^, ov, {ipivd^a) ripened 
 by caprification, Theophr. 
 
 'EpivEidg, ov, b, Ep. for ipivEdg, Hes. 
 
 'EpiVEOV, ov, TO, the fruit of the wild 
 fig-tree, the wildfig : a.lso=o?ivv8og : v. 
 ipivog. 
 
 'Epivedf, ov, 6, the wild fig-tree, Lat. 
 caprificus, freq. in Horn., m Hes. also 
 iplvEiog. — ll.=^pive6i'. 
 
 'EplVEOg, <r, ov, {ipiov) of wool, wool- 
 len, Hipp., (t] 
 
 VEpivEog, ov, 6, ,(?J Strab. 476) Eri- 
 nlus, one of the cities of the Dorian 
 Tetrapolis, Hdt. 8, 43 ; Thuc. 1, 107. 
 —2. a city of Thessaly near Larissa, 
 Strab. — 3. Tii/i^v, a haven of Achaia, 
 assigned to Rhypae, Thuc. 7, 34. — 4. 
 a place on the banks of the Cephisus 
 in Attica, not far from Eleusis, Plat. 
 Theaet. 143 B, (where gen. 'Epivov). 
 — 5. a spot near Troy, Strab.— 6. a 
 river of Sicily, Thuc. 7, 80. ^ 
 
 'EplvEuSrig, eg, {ipivedg, sliog) like 
 the wild fig-tree : of a pUce, full of these 
 trees, Strab, 
 
 'Epivov, ov, j-d,=oAwffof, o latr 
 unripe fig, Alex. Leb. 1. 
 
EPIO 
 
 'tiplvdc, ov, 6,=htve6^, Epich. p. 
 71 : ipive6v, Soph. Fr. 190. As adj., 
 ipivog, n, 6v, Eur. Scir. 3. 
 
 'Eplvvg, (for so it is written, not 
 'Bpivvvg, in the best MSS. and in In- 
 scriptt., T. Dind. Steph. Thes.), gen. 
 iiof, jj ; plnr. 'Epime;, 'Eptvvc. The 
 Erinya, an avenging deity, like the 
 Koman Furiae, in Horn, in sing, only 
 in 11. 9, 571 ; 19, 87, Od. 15, 834 j 
 elsewh. in plur. : the Trag. also oft. 
 have them m plur,, but quite as fre^. 
 in sing., in which case the Erinya is 
 often contcience impersonated : but 
 the number Three is first in Eur. Tro. 
 457, and the names Tiaiphone, Meg- 
 aera, Alecto, only in late vvriters, as 
 Apollod. 1, 1, 4, etc. In the oldest 
 Ep. they visit for perjury, II. 19, 259, 
 Hes. Op. 801 ; homicide, II. 9, 571 ; 
 undutiful conduct to parents, II. 9, 
 454, Od, 2, 135 (hence /ii/rpSf 'Epivv- 
 eg, those who avenge a mother, Od. 
 11, 280, 'Ep. TTOTpof, Aesch. Theb. 
 70, etc.) ; ill-treatment of suppliants 
 or beggars, Od. 17, 475 ; disrespect to 
 elders, II. 15, 204 ; and in genl. offen- 
 ces of presumption : they silence the 
 horse of Achilles, when about to re- 
 veal too much, II. 19, 418 ; they lead 
 men to mistake evil for good, like 
 'Atb, II. 19, 87, Od. 15, 234. Their 
 abode was Erebus, hence the epith. 
 i^epo0ojr(f, II. 9, 571 ; 19, 87 : hence 
 too their vengeance reached beyond 
 thegrave,II,19,260,Od.20,78. Ace. 
 to Hes. Th. 185, they sprang from 
 Gaea and the drops of Uranus' blood. 
 For their worship at Athens and the 
 Athen. notions of them v. Miiller 
 Aesch. Eum. i 77 sq., and cf. Ei/ievl- 
 def, Se/ival. — II. as appellat., ujjTpoc 
 iptviieg, curses from .one's mother. If. 
 21, 412, and so conjoined with'Apu, 
 Aesch. Theb. 70 : also blood-gmltiness, 
 Hes. Th. 472 : ippevuv iptvvCi distrac- 
 tion. Soph. Ant. 603, cf. El. 1080.— III. 
 epith. of Ceres, when distraught by the 
 pursuit of Neptune, Paus. 8, 25, 4, 
 sq. (Deriv. uncertain : ace. to Pott, 
 akin, to (gig, q. v. ; ace. to Herm. to 
 iXtvva, Opusc. 6, 2, 200, sq.) [v in 
 all trisyll. cases, Pors. Med. 1254, v 
 in quadrisyll., which however are 
 sometimes to be read as trisylL, Erf. 
 Soph. 0. T. 639.] 
 
 ^Eplvvu, to be angry, indignant, ace. 
 to Paus. 8, 25, 6, an Arcadian word, 
 from 'Epivvg, or the same root. . 
 
 'Epivvuirig, eg, ('Epivig, eliog) like 
 the 'Epivveg, Plut. 
 
 'Epjov, ov, t6, wool, Od. 4, 124 : 
 elsewh. Hom. uses the form elpiov, 
 as does Hdt. : in Att. usu. Ipiov : also 
 in plur., as Ipiuv T&XavTov, Ar. Vesp. 
 1147, etc. : hence — 2. any woollenwork. 
 — 3. Ipia Td iivb fv/lov, cotton (Germ. 
 BmmuioUe, tree-wool), Hdt. 3, 47, cf. 
 106, and 7, 65. (From Ipog, elpog, 
 (pea ; dim. only in form.) 
 
 'EpidfS^v, ov, TO, {Ipiov, ftiXov) 
 the cotton-plant. 
 
 'EpjojrAiiT^f, ov, 6, (Ipiov, ttXwo) 
 a woollen-cleaner, fuller, Diosc. [ii] 
 
 'EptoTTu^u, u, iSpuyv, ttuMu) to 
 sell, deal in wool. Hence 
 
 'EplOTTiJ^fjg, ov, 6, a dealer in wool- 
 Ims. Hence 
 
 'EptOTTuAe/cuf, adv. like a wool-deal- 
 er, cheatin^ly, Ar, Ran. 1386 : and 
 
 'Ept07ru2,iov, av, to, the wool-mar- 
 ket, Joseph. 
 
 'EpidareTTTog, ov, {Ipiov, ariAu) 
 wreathed, wrapt with wool, KXuoot, 
 Aesch. Supp. 23, ubi al. Upoar. 
 
 'Epiovviig, 6, V. sq. 
 
 'Epioivtog, ov, 6, Homer, epith. of 
 Mercury, prob. from ipi- and 6vlvti/it, 
 
 EPIS 
 
 dv^tro, the helper, luck-bringer, auKOg, 
 bpiovviog 'Epilog, II. 20, 72 ; 24, 457, 
 679 ; so, ipioivTjg 'Ep/ieCag, II. 20, 34, 
 Od. 8, 322 : also absol. 'Epiovvtog, II. 
 24,360,440. In Ar. Ran. 1444, 'Ep/iw 
 ipioi6viog, is opposed to ddXtog; cl. 
 iKiixriTa. 
 
 'Epiovpyelov, ov, t6, (Ipiovpydg) a 
 woollen manvfactory, 
 
 'Eptovpyio, 6), to work in, manufac- 
 ture wool, JCen. Hell. 5, 4, 7 : and i 
 
 'Epiovpyia, ag, ij, the manufacture of 
 woolfeiis: from 
 
 'Epiovpyqc, 6vAlpiov, *lpyu) work- 
 ing in wool, Dio C. 
 
 'Epto<j)opeu, u, to bear, wear wool ; 
 from 
 
 'Epiooopog, ov, (.ipiov, ^(pu) bearing 
 wool, Sevopa ip., cotton-plants, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'Epiirelv, inf. aor. of ipelTcu. _ 
 
 'Epl'KXevpog,m>, (ipi, vlEvpu,)with 
 sturdy sides, stout, Pind. P. 4, 419. 
 
 'Ep/7rvi7, rig, ii, also kplirva, a broken 
 cliff, scaur, Eur. El. 210 : hence any 
 sheer ascent, a wall or tower, iitiX^e- 
 av ipmvai. Id. Phoen. 1 168. (From 
 (pelTTU, as rupes from rumpo.) 
 
 VEpaoTuog, ovi Upi, noTi.idg) very 
 gray, Simon. Fr. 124, Schneidw. 
 
 'EptTTOu, 6,=ipeliTU, late. 
 
 'EpiiTTOlriTog, ov, ( ipt, ■ktoUu ) 
 scared, terr^d, Nonn. 
 
 'Epiiriiv, part. aor. of tpelim. 
 
 'EPI2, iSog, 71, ace. Ipiv, and SpiSa, 
 fpiv, being the strict Att.; which 
 Horn, also has four times in Od., but 
 he usu. has kptda. Strife, quarrel, 
 esp. rivalry, contention. In II. usu. of 
 battle, coupled with ndXefiog, fiuxv, 
 ivTfi, veiKog, as synon., passim : more 
 closely defined by an adj., Ipig Kpa- 
 Tepfi, Bvjiopopog, naKT), or by a gen., 
 iptg WToT^eiioLO, II. 14, 389, etc. (so 
 elg (piv uurrig, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 15) ; 
 also, IptSa ivvdyovTeg 'Apt/og, II. 5, 
 861, etc. : vslKog IpiSog, 11. 17, 384. 
 Other freq. usages in II., IpiSi, or i^ 
 (piiog /laveodai, II. 1, 8 ; 7, 111, Iptdi 
 (mih>(U, II. 20, 66 ; but, Ipidt fiivE- 
 Xavvctv Beovg, to set them a-fighting : 
 h> & aitroig epiSa {yriyvvvro, they let 
 strife break forth among themselves, 
 II. 20, 55. In Od. it is usu. contention, 
 rivalry, in or for a thing, kpig ipyoLO, 
 iiShjv, Od. 8,210; 18, 366; also, 
 ipigyepaL, Od. 18, 13, peculiar phra- 
 ses, epi6a trpo^ipEiv, and TTpo^epe- 
 atiai, Od. 6, 92 ; 8, 210, ipiv OT^oai 
 hi Ttai, Od. 16, 292 ; 19, 11. Hesiod 
 distinguishes a good and a bad ipig. 
 Op. 11 sq. Later in genl. quarrel, dis- 
 cord, jealousi/, Trag. : Aesch., Theb. 
 429, calls hghtning Ipig Ai6g.' but 
 in Eum. 975, Ipig uyaSuv is zeal far 
 good, /or the best. — II. as pr. nom., 
 Erie, in II. a goddess who excites to 
 war, II. 11, 3, 73, sister and compan- 
 ion of Mars, 4, 440, joined with Kv- 
 Soifiog, and K^p, 18, 535 : ace. to 
 Hes. Th. 225, daughter of Night. 
 Later in genl. the goddess of discord. 
 (Perh. akin to Sanscr. nuA,=Lat. 
 iras-ci ) 
 
 'EpiadXiriy^, lyyog, 6, ri, {ipi-auK- 
 TTty^) loud trumpeting, dub. name of a 
 bird. 
 
 'EplaSev or iplaSeiv, Dor. for kpl- 
 
 VEpiaBeveia, ag, il, Eristhenla, 
 daughter of Aristocrates, Diog. L. : 
 prop. fern, from 
 
 'EpwBevqg, ig, (epj, aBevog) mighty, 
 powerful, in Horn., and Hes., always 
 as epith. of Jupiter. 
 
 'Ept<7|Ua, arog, t6, (ipl^u) that which 
 is striven for, cause of quarrel, II. 4, 38. 
 
 'Epiff/idpayK, ov.^ {tpi, ampSyv) 
 
 '■•■'•■'■ ' •"■■ '" — 1/T® 
 
 Dm 
 
 ized by Microsolt 
 
 EPIO 
 loud crashing or thundering, epith. Ol 
 Jupiter, Hes. Th. 815. 
 
 'Epio-udf, ov, b,^(pig, Timon ap. 
 Diog. L. 2, 107. 
 
 'Eplanopog, ov, .(kpi, anelpu) well 
 sovm, ala, 0pp. 
 
 'EpiaTwj)v)iog, ov, {ipi, orfii^u^^) 
 large-clustered; as epith. of wine, made 
 of large grapes, Od. 9, 111, 358.— II. 
 rich in grapes, of Lesbos, Archestr. 
 ap. Ath. 92 E. 
 
 'EpWT^g, ov, <S, (ipl^u) a wrangler, 
 litigious person. Hence 
 ■ ^EpttTTtKdg, ij,6v, given to strife, fond 
 of wrangling or arguing, captious. Plat. 
 Lys. 211 B, etc. : ^ -k^, sub. revyri, 
 wrangling, Id. Sojih. 231 E : ol hp, 
 "koyoi, reasoning for arguments sake 
 only, Aiist. Org. : ol ip., the philoso- 
 phers of the Megarean school, who 
 were devoted lo' dialectics, Diog. L. 
 Adv. -Kug, Plat. Rep. 454 B. 
 
 'Eptardg, )/, ov, (ipiCu) contested : 
 doubtful : ipcord. irXiiSeLV TLvi, to 
 come to strife with him, Soph. £1. 
 220. , 
 
 'Epia^ipayog, ov,= ipiafidpayog, 
 loud .sounding or. roaring, epith. oi 
 Neptune, H. Hom. Mere. 187. [a] 
 
 'EpfadijXof, ov, (ipt, n^uXXu) 
 shaking, overthrowing much, epith. ol 
 Hercules, Stesich. 65. 
 
 'Epiaxi^^'^' <j,=ipeaxeXeu, ipea- 
 
 'Eplaxi^og. ov,=Xo[Sopog, Par- 
 then, ap. £. M. 374, 60, Piers, Moer, 
 p. 159. 
 
 'EplTtfiog, ov, {lot, Tiiii)) highly 
 prized, precious, in 11. .used of gold, 
 and of the Aegis ; never of persons. 
 — II. a kind oi fish, Arist. 
 
 VEpirlaog, ov,' 6,'EritJmus, masc. 
 pr. n., Pmd. O. 13, 42; Bockh. 
 
 fEpiiuvrig, ovg,d, EriphSnes, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 619 C. 
 
 'Ep(0evy^f, ig, (.ipi, (jiiyyog) very 
 brilliant, late. 
 
 'Epifetog, ov, {IplAog) of, belonging 
 to a hd, Pherecr, Pers. 1, 9, Xen., 
 etc. 
 
 'Epl^ri, rig, ij, a young she-goat, kid. 
 [i] 
 
 'Epl(j>iov, ov, TO, dim. from Ipupog, 
 Athenio ap. Ath. 661 B. [i] 
 
 'Epl(j)?ioiog, ov, {ipi, <^wg) with 
 thick bark, Agathocl, ap. Eust. 
 
 'Epi(j)pK7i.6irog, ov, (ip«^of , kMtttu) 
 a stealer of kids, Vi 1. in 0pp. 
 
 "E/ji^of, ov, d, also .^,, a young goat, 
 kid, Hom. : on the fem. v. Jac. A. P. 
 p. 910.^1. ipt^oi, ol, Lat. hoedi, a 
 constellation which brought storms, 
 TheoQr. 7, 53 ; it rose on Octob. 6 . 
 hence irt' ipifjtoig, in stormy weather. 
 fEpi(l>og, ov, 6, Eriphus, a comic 
 poet, Ath. 58 B. 
 
 VEpi<t>v'A)i, tig, i/, Eriphyle, daughter 
 of 'Talaus, and wife of Amphiaraus, 
 Od. 11,326, Pind., etc. [ti] 
 
 'EplipvMog, ov, (.ipi, tpvXXov) with 
 many or with large leaves. 
 
 PEpixBovwg, ov, 6, tirichthonius, 
 ace. to some a son of the Earth, 
 others make him son of Vulcan and 
 Minerva; an early king of Attica, 
 honoured with a chapel on the Acro- 
 polis at Athens, Apollod. 3, 14, 6. — 
 2. son of Dardanus and father ol 
 Tros, 11.20, 219. 
 
 'Ep^ypfiffOf, ov, (ipi, XPi'<'Oi) "ch 
 in gold; wealthy, .Anth. 
 
 VEpiipe, -ipav, for ll>f>iil)e, -■\liav, 
 Mosch., 3, 32, Orph.. 
 
 'Epidiirig, eg, {ipiov, el6og) vxjolly, 
 like wool, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EpK^iSvvog, ov, {ipi, ddivri) very 
 painful. 
 
 'EploXri, rig, or ipiaXri, ijf, (Kone 
 547 
 
EPMA 
 
 tireg. p. 570), ^, a whrrhi/indj hurri- 
 cane; applied to Cleon by Ar. Eq. 
 511, cf. J3upa0pov: in Vesp. 1148 he 
 puns upon It as if derived irom ipwv 
 and 6k?iv/iLj iLool-amsunvptum ; l3Ut 
 the deriv. from bUv/uis very dub. 
 
 'EpiuTTi/r, o«, b, fem. iJTTif, irfof, 
 (ipt, (Ji/j) large-eyed, ^U'eyedj in fern., 
 Ep. Horn. 1, 2. 
 
 t'EpiuTTif, u5of, ^, EriSpis, wife of 
 OVleus and mother of the Locrian 
 Ajax, II. 13, 697.-2. daughter of 
 Jason and Medea, Paus. 2, 3, 9. 
 
 'EpK&vri, nCi Vi {ipi">!j elpya) a 
 fence, inclosure. 
 
 'EpKcloc, ov, Att. ipKeiog, ov, and 
 in Aesch. Cho. 653, o, ov, belonging 
 to the ^pKog or front court ; hence 
 Zetif 'EpKctof, as the household god, 
 because his statue stood in the ipKoe, 
 Od. 22, 335, Hdt. 6, 68, and Att., 
 Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 302 D. Ovid 
 retains the Gr. word, Jupiter Hercius; 
 elsewh. in Lat. it is penetralia : ipK. 
 TtvXai, the gates of the cmtrt, Aesch. 
 1. 0. ; ipK. artyri, the court itself. 
 Soph. Aj. 108. The form Ipjcjof is 
 rejected by Herm. Soph. Aj. 108, 
 Seidl. Eur. Tro. 16. 
 
 'Epfciov, ow, TO, a fence, inclosure, 
 n. 9, 476, Od. 18, 102 : later also a 
 dwelling, Ap. Rh. : from IpnoQ, but a 
 dim. only in form. 
 
 'Ep/ciof, ov, very dub. form for 
 ipKelos, q.v. 
 
 'EpKodriptvnicoc, r/, crv, and ipnodT)- 
 pm6g, ii, ov, (ipno;, dijpeua, Bripa) 
 belonging to nettings hunting with nets. 
 
 'Ep/cof, eof, t6, {^ya, upya) an 
 enclosure, hedge, fence, wall, ni Horn, 
 of fields, II. 5, 90, or more freq. of 
 conrt-yards before houses : hence a 
 court-yard,, front yard, esp. in Od., cf. 
 ^pKelog': a wall far defence, Od. 15, 
 566 : periph., ayy(av IpKsa for ayyri, 
 Pind. N. 10, 68 J a^payl&o^ ipnet, 
 Soph. Tr. 615 : and so freq. m Horn. 
 ^p/cof bdovTwv, usu. in phrase noTdv 
 ue ^Tcoq ipvyev Bpico^ oSovruv ! cf. 
 Od. 10, 328, 11. 9, 409 ; which some 
 understand of the lips, as fencing in 
 the teeth, but of course it means the 
 ring or wall which the teeth make, v. 
 Heyne II. 4, 350, and cf. Solon 14, 1. 
 — II. from the signf. of enclosure, 
 confinement, also a net, snare, Od. 22, 
 469, and so in Pind., and Trag. : in 
 Hdt. 7, 85 (ubi v. Wess.) of the coils 
 oftheSagartian lasso: Ip/cof ctXfioc, 
 a fishing-net, Pind. P. 2, 147.— III. 
 metaph. any fence oy defence, -^oko^ 
 &k6vtuv, against javelins, to 'keep 
 Ihem off, H. 15, 646 : a hero is cal'lel 
 'AxaioiQ SpKog iroMjiov, II. 1, 284, cf. 
 t, 299 ; but also f picof 'Kxaiav, ij^the 
 Greeks, II. 3, 229, cf. irvpyoi- 
 
 'EpKovpo;, ov, (fpKOf, oupof) watch- 
 ing an enclosure, Mel. 129. 
 
 'EpKTy, ijc, ri, Ion. for elpurn, Hdt. 
 
 'EpKTOf, ri, 6v,=f)eKTds, feasible, 
 dub. 
 
 'EpKTup, opof, 6, {*lpya) a doer, 
 KaKuv, Antim. 37. 
 
 t'EpKwa, i/i, 57, and 'Epicvvva, Her- 
 cyna, now Libadia, a stream of Boeo- 
 tia near Lebedea ; and the nymph 
 of the same, Paus. 9, 39, Plut.— 2. 
 daughter of Trophonius, from whom 
 Ceres derived the appell. "EpKvvva, 
 Lye. 153. 
 
 T'Ep/clii'Wf , ov, i, Spvudg, the Her- 
 cynian forest, (now the Harz) in Ger- 
 many, Died. S. : Strab. 207 ; cf. Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 640. [«] 
 
 "Eoua, arag, t6, a prop, support, to 
 
 steady a thing : esp. of the stays, 
 
 beams, or stones by which ships were 
 
 l;n,pt upright, when hauled ashore 
 
 548 
 
 EPMA 
 
 (cf. ij)aMyYia), II. 1, 486; 2, 154, 
 Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 507: hence 
 metaph. (pfia itolLrioc, prop, pillar of 
 the state, of men, U. 16, 549, Od. 23, 
 121, like Kiuv, Ipeiafia, and Lat, cobt- 
 men, cf. ipfitg. — 2. post-Hom.,. any 
 resting-place, foundation.: but €Sp, a 
 sunken rock,, reef or sh^al, on which a 
 vessel may strike, Hdt. 7,183, Thuc. 7, 
 25 ; more fully, uofifia Ip/utra, sunk- 
 en reefs, Anacr. 36 (uhi T. Bergk), 
 aSavTov Ip/i., Aesch. Ag. 1007, cf. 
 Eum. 565 : hence in Eur. Hel. 854, 
 a mound, cairn, barrow on the lasid, 
 and so Herm. reads for ipni/ia in 
 Aesch. Cho. 154. — 3. also post-Hom., 
 that which keeps a ship steady, ballast ; 
 and so Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 8 ; 9, 40, 46, 
 uses it of things wjiich cranes and 
 bees are said to carry to steady them- 
 selves in their flight, cf. Ar. Av. 1^9: 
 from this signf. ^baUast within a skip, 
 comes the metaph. in Aesch. Supp. 
 580, ip/ia Slav TiafSoHaa, having con- 
 ceived and become pregnant by Ju- 
 piter. — II. there is an obscure me- 
 taph. in II. 4, 117, fieXatviuv ip/i^ 
 bdvvduv, of a sharp arrow, the tup- 
 port or fmmdatum of pangs, ie. the 
 cause, author of them : the whole 
 verse was rejected by Aristarch., but 
 it seems to have suggested the phrase 
 novuv ipua/iara (though in a con- 
 trary signf., supports, corrforta in woe) 
 Aesch. Fr. 371. — III. ipfiara, earrings, 
 II. 14, 182, Od. 18, 297: prob. of 
 strung pearls, akin to op^o^: hence 
 in gent, a string of beads, necklace, 
 band : in Ael. a chain, which perh. 
 returns to the first signf. <of fixing, 
 securing. (In signff. I. and II., usu. 
 derived from *EPAS, ipdSa, cf. 
 Ipuapia: in signf. III^, prob. from 
 *ipG>, eipGi, Lat. sere, to string, cf. 
 Buttm. Lexil. in voce.) 
 
 'EpjiaytytTi, tit;, ij, a herd of Hermae, 
 Anth. 
 
 t'EpiUayopof, ov, A,='Ep;»^f ^70- 
 paiO(, a HJsrmal statue in the agora 
 at Athens, Luc. — 2. masc. pr. n., 
 Strab. _ 
 
 'Eppd^a, {^pfia) to make firm, secure, 
 support, Hipp. — ^11. to fiU-wiih ballast. 
 
 'EppiWijvri, VS< V' ('^P/'5f> 'Aflijvix) 
 Hermathena, Cic. Att. 1, 4, etc. ; a 
 figure conjecturallydescribedin three 
 ways : — 1. a terminal figure as of 
 Hermes (Mercury), hut with thehead 
 of Athena (Mjnerval. — 2. alikefigure, 
 with a Janus-like head both of Mer- 
 cury and Minerva. — 3. an hermaphro- 
 dite statue of the two deities, cf. 
 Miill. ArehSol. d. Kunst, ^ 345. The 
 same doubt belongs to the forms 
 'KppTjpaKTi^^, 'Ep/aJTrcv, 'Eppipu^, 
 all works of late art. 
 
 VEp/iaia, Of, ^, and with axpa, 
 Hermaea,, the eastern promontory of 
 the bay of Carthage, containing a 
 city of the same name, Polyb. 1, 36, 
 11, Strab. 
 
 'Epuat^(Mi, ('Epu^) to imitate Her- 
 mes (Mercury), ciT'EXXijw/fn). 
 
 'EpimiK6c,,ri, 6v, {'Ep/i^c) of, 4e- 
 Umging to Hermes (Mercury) : 'Epfiai- 
 Kol, Horace's viri Meramaus, ikerary 
 characters, late. 
 
 "Eppatov, ov, 76, a windfall, a piece 
 of luck, rare discovery. Mercury being 
 the reputed giver ofsuch gifts, Soph. 
 Ant. 397, cf. sub "Eppy^^ tt— II. in 
 the palaestra, the exercising ground 
 by the statue of Hermes (Mercury). 
 Strictly neut. from 'Eppato; ; ace. to 
 some properisp., ipaatov, Schol. Ven. 
 II. 13, 791, Lob. Phryn. 371. 
 
 'Epfiatoct ata, aiov, Att. "Eppato^, 
 ov, ('Ep/J^f) of, belonging to, coming 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EPMH 
 
 from Hermes (Mercury), i 'Epp. 7i,6 
 ^df , the hill of Mercury, in Ithaca, Od. 
 16, 471 : so TO 'Epp. Mnac, opog, a 
 promontoiy of Lemnos, Aesdi. Ag. 
 283, Soph. Pffil. 1459.— IL ru "Ep 
 pnta, sub. hpo, a festival in his ho 
 nour. — III. 6, Argive name of 9 
 month, Polyaen. : also among the 
 Cretans, from Oct. 24thlo 22d Nov., 
 Ideler Chronol. 1, p. 421 sqq. 
 
 fEppatoKog., av, 6, HermaMcus,rmsc 
 pr. n.,Ath.4i73D. _ , 
 
 fEpp<u6vda^, ov„ b, Hermaeendaa,, 
 Thehan masc. pr. a., Thuc. 3, 5. 
 
 TEp/zoKCf, IM), al, (ippa) heaps ef 
 stone, £uch as collectea on the road 
 sides by the custom of .each traveller 
 throwing a stone as he passed (perh. 
 at the base of a statue ot Mercury), 
 Nic. Ther. 150 : in form like A/6!of. 
 fEp/idvovfiiC, iSo(,b, ('Epprji,'A.vov- 
 I3i() Hermmaibis, composed of Her- 
 mes (Mercury) andAnuhis, cf. 'Eppa- 
 Brivri, Anth. 
 
 'Epuapiov, ov, TO, dim. from 'Ep- 
 p^C, Dor. 'Ep^Bf, like 'Ep/dSiov. 
 
 fEppapxoQ, ov, b, HermardiTa^ the 
 successor of Epicurus, Cic, Diog. L., 
 etc. Others in Ath., «tc. 
 
 'Ep/iOQ, dSog, ij, .a sand-batnk, dnb. 
 form, cf. ippa, ippaice^. 
 
 i'Eppdi, d, b. Dor. for "Epp^f. — 2. 
 Hermas, masc. pr. n., Strab., esp. one 
 of the Apostolical fathers N. T. Rom. 
 16, 14? 
 
 'Eppaai;, eag, ^, (jlppd^u) a sup- 
 porting^ oteadying. 
 
 "Eppaupa, OTO^, to, a prop, support, 
 Hipp., cf. Ippa. 
 
 *EppaTiQ^i=ipual^u, to ballast, iav- 
 Tov( Tivi, Pint., Mid. vHp^at: if oZjt- 
 ovf ippaTi^ovToi, they take in|i0 their 
 houses as ballast, Eva. Ion 14. Hence 
 
 'EppuTlv}}^, ov, 6, a supporter, stea- 
 dier : iriTpof, ballast. Lye Ji] 
 
 'EppatppoolTO^, ov,i, an H^maphro- 
 dite, Diod. : lience an geminate per- 
 son, catamite, Ajith. : so called from 
 Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes (Mer- 
 cury) and Aphrodite (Venus) Ovid. 
 Met. 4, 368, sq. Such mixed figures 
 were favourite subjects with Greek 
 sculptors, from Polydetus downwds., 
 cf Miiller Archaol. der Kunst, % 128. 
 
 'Eppdav, uvog, .6, poet. esp. Dor. 
 for 'Epp^c, Hes. Fr. 9, 1. [d] 
 
 'EppeaQ, ov, b, poet. esp. Ep. fox 
 'EppSr, but Horn, bas-only dat. "Ep- 
 plif, II. 5, 390 ; and H. Merc. 413, 
 Ven. 149, and gen. 'Epptu. 
 
 'Eppeia;, ov, 6, Ep. for 'Eppr/t, 
 Horn. oft. uses the nora., the ace. 
 'Eppelav, and the voc. 'Eppeiu : the 
 gen. 'Eppela only in i\. 15, 214, but 
 oflener in form "Eppciao ; never the 
 dat. The form 'Epptlrii is not Ep., 
 Schiif Hes. Op. 68 : yet in H. Hom. 
 18, 28, 36, there is the dat. 'Epputj 
 and ace. 'Epp&l^v. — II. also as pr. n.', 
 Herm\as, Plat., Strab., etc. 
 
 'Eppdtii, i, V. foreg. 
 
 'Eppeiov, ov, TO, a shrine of Hermes 
 {Mercury), Strab. 
 VEppeioCt a., ov, V. sub 'Epiuof . 
 
 '%ppfidiov, ov, TO, occasionally v. L 
 for 'Epiildiov. 
 
 'Epptivda, Of, ^, {eppjiveia) inter 
 pretation, explanation, Diog. Apoll. Fr 
 1, Plat. Bep. 524 B.— U. the expres 
 sion, symbol of a thing. Plat. Theaet 
 209 A: esp. of thoughts, power of 
 speech, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 12; hence in 
 rnet., style, Lat. elocutio. 
 
 'Epp^vevpa, arof, t6, (ippiivtia) 
 an interpretation, explanation, Eur- 
 Phoen. 470. — 2. a sign, symbol, monu- 
 ment, Njjpp^of ydpav, Eur. Andr. 46 
 
 'EpprjVev^, iuc, 6, an interpreter 
 
EPMl 
 osp. of foreign tongues, Hdt. 2, 125, 
 Xen,, etc. : in genl. an interpreter^ ex- 
 poander. Find. 0. 2, 153. and Trag. 
 
 'Epii^cvaic,eac, 5, {ipiirivcvu) an 
 intermttatUm, Dio C. 
 
 'Epii^Evrns, oi, 6,=lptiiivevg, Plat. 
 Polit. 290 C. 
 
 'EpfirpitvTiKS;, if, 6v, (^Ipiirpieva) 
 of, belonging to, skilled in interpreting : 
 n ipie^veVTiKij, sub. rirvii. Plat. 
 PolU. 260 D. 
 
 'Ep/i>]vc6Tpia, Of, ri, fem. of Ipfoi- 
 vevrfic, ipftiiveis. 
 
 'EpfiTjvevcj, to interpret, esp. foreign 
 tongues, Xen. An. 5, 4, 4 : hence to 
 put into words, give utterance to, Thuc. 
 2, GO, Plat., etc.— 2. in genl. (0 ex- 
 ^oiTi, make clear. Soph. 0. G. 398, 
 Eur. Polyid. 1 ; ipu. 5 n Myei, 
 Philyll. Pol. 3. 
 
 VEpftvytog, ov, 6, Hemamus, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. PopL 16. 
 
 '"EpiiripaKTJ^^, EOtif, 6, CEp/i^s, 
 "HpoiX^f ) a mued figure of Mercury 
 and Hercules, v. 'EpuaSivrj, Cic. Att. 
 1, 10. 
 
 'Epjjoic, ov, h, besides the nom., 
 Horn. oft. has the ace. 'Epfajv, never 
 the gen., once the dat. 'Epji^, Od. 14, 
 
 435 : the 70c. 'Epn^ only in the 
 flymns, cf. 'Ep/ieaf and 'Ep/teiac- 
 Hermes, tike Lat. Mercurius, son of 
 Maia and Japiter, ace. to Hea. Th. 
 938. Horn, mentions no lather, but 
 calls his mother Maias, Od. 14, 135. 
 In Horn, as messenger of the gods, 
 H. 24, 334, Od. 5, 28, he is rfid/cropof, 
 q. V. : as giver of good luck, II. U, 
 4!>1, Od. 15, 319, ipioivw;, liKaKTira, 
 cf. Spfiaiov: with esp. reference to 
 increase of cattle, Hes. Th. 444, so 
 that he is later a pastoral god, v6pto; : 
 as god of all secret deElIings, cunning, 
 and stratagem, Od. 19, 397, S6X10C ■' 
 from his golden rod with magical pro- 
 perties, Od. 5, 47, jnyvadfi^aTnc : as 
 conductor of defunct spirits (in Horn, 
 only in Od. 24, 1, but later very fteq.), 
 ^t);^oirou7r(5f. Later, tutelary god of 
 all skill and accomplishment, e. g. 
 gymnastics, and all arts and sciences : 
 also of trailic, markets, roads, SSioc 
 iv6dioc, and of heralds. Usu. repre- 
 sented as a slightly madis youth. An 
 older Pelasgic figure of him was 
 bearded, without hands or feet, mem- 
 bro erecto, Hdt. 2, St; hence, as 
 technical term, any four-cornered 
 post ending in a head or bust was 
 called 'Ep/ivt, such as were freq. in 
 the public places of Athens, Thuc. 6, 
 Z7, (in which signf Winckelmann, 
 Iiessmg, etc., derive the word from 
 {p/ia.) — T3. Proverbs: — I. 'EppSv 
 tKnetv, to make a tost effort, from the 
 parting cup at a feast being drunk 
 in his honour. — 2. Koim; 'Epu^Q, 
 half shares in your luck ! Arist. Rhet. 
 2, 24, 2, cf. Ip/iatov. ■— 3. 'Epfi^( iff- 
 einXBe, Hermes {Mercury) is come in, 
 when conversation suddenly ceases, 
 Plut. 
 
 t'Ep/inotovaf, OKTOf, 6, Hermeaian- 
 ax. an elegiac poet of Colophon, Ath. 
 597 A.— Others in Palis., etc: 
 
 fEp/i5<rAuof, ov, and -Xcuf, u, 6, 
 Hermesilaut, masc. pr. n.. Ion ap. Ath. 
 603 F. 
 
 i'Ep/ttas, ov, 6,='Ep/t£/ar, Dion. H. 
 
 'Ep/ilitov, ov, t6, dim. fi'om 'Ep/af^f, 
 a tittle figure of Mercury, Ar. Pac. 924 : 
 also as term of endearment, my dear 
 little Mercury, lb. 382. [jiiZ] 
 
 t'Ep^iVOf, ov, S, Hermlma, a Peri- 
 patetic philosopher, Luc. 
 
 VEpfudvua, Of, i5,='Ep;z(iiwj II., 
 Orph. 
 
 i'Epfiioveiic, ftjf, 6, Hermioneui, 
 
 EPMO 
 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. — II. an inhabitant 
 ofHermione, Hdt. 7, 6, Thuc. 1, 27. 
 
 \'EpfiL6v7i, Tjg, 71, ifermione, daughter 
 of IVfenelaus and Helen, Od. 4, 14, 
 Hes., etc. — II. a town in the south of 
 Argolis, opposite the island Hydrea ; 
 its ruins are near Kastri, II. 2, 560. 
 Hence 
 
 YEoutovtKdQ, 4 Sv, of Hermione ; 
 rb dKpuT^ptov ^Epfi; the promontory 
 of Hermiine, and 6 'Ep/l. Krf^Trof, tAe 
 gulf of Hermione, Strak, Plut. 
 
 VEpf(iovlc fem. of 'EpiiiovtO^, of 
 HerTmotie, Hermjiqnian, va^Si Thuc, I, 
 131 ; ^ 'Ewi. sub. yij, the territory of 
 Hermione, Id. 2, 56. 
 
 VEpftttTTTidc^, a, 6, Hermippidas, 
 masc. pr. h., Plut. Pelop, 13. 
 
 tT!p/i«r7rof, ov, 6, Hermippus, masc. 
 pr. h., an Atarnean, Hdt. 6,'4. — 2. an 
 Athenian poet of the old comedy, Ar. 
 Nubi 557. Others in Ath., etc. 
 
 "Ep/iff or ipftlv, fvpf, i, (fpua) a 
 prop, support ; esp. a bed-post, Od. 8, 
 278 ; 23, 199i 
 
 t'EpuwOv, ovos, ^, = 'Ep/it(5v!7, 11., 
 Eur. H. F. 615.— II. "Epfiluv, ovoj, 6, 
 Hermion, son of Europs, founder of 
 Hermione, PaUs. 2, 34, 4. 
 
 t'Ep/n5/3tOf, ov, 6, Hermabius, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 598 A. 
 
 VEpfioyevTfg, ouf , d, HermffgSnes, an 
 Athenian masc. pr. n., freq. m Plat., 
 Xen., Dem., etc. 
 
 'EpuoyTivipclov, ov, t6, a statuary's 
 shop. Plat. Symp. 215 A : from 
 
 'Eptioyi,CrjiEVC, ^uf. i, {'Ep/J^;, 
 yAii^w) a carver of Hermae : in genl. a 
 statuan/, Luc. Hence 
 
 'Ep/ioyXvil>iK6c, jj, iv, of, beUmging 
 to a staiiuLry i ij ipfioryXy^tK^, sub. 
 T^YVT], the art of stiiniary, Luc' 
 
 ^p/ioy^ii^of, ov, b,=lpiioyh)^eii;, 
 Luc. 
 
 t'Ep/Jpdu/iac, fflvrof , 6, Hemodtmas, 
 ma^. pr. n., Dipg. L. 
 
 VEpf£6SoTQQ, ou, 6, Herm6d6tus, 
 masc. pr. n., Ahth., Stob. 
 
 VEpp.6dopoc, ov, b, HervwdSrus, 
 masc. pr. n., Arr., etc., esp. an Epi- 
 curean philosopher, a contemporary 
 of Lucian, Luc. 
 
 V^PltokaXKb^avBog, av, b, Hermus, 
 Oai'cus,' and Xsnthus, a comic name 
 in Arist. Poet. 
 
 fEpiioxXMrn, ov, 6, HermocMes, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 t'Ep/iOK^^r, ibvc, b, Hermocles,maac. 
 pr. n., a poet, Ath. 697 A. 
 
 'EpnOKOvi&ri;, ov, 6, (.'Eou^ff, kott- 
 ru) one vko muliiates the Hermae, Ar. 
 Lvs. 1094, cf. Thuc. 6, 27, 53. 
 
 VEp/ioicpaTcia, Of, ij, Hemuicratta, 
 fem. pr. n., Anth. : from 
 
 t'Epuo/tpuTJ/f, ov;, b, HermocrSles, 
 son of Hermon, a leader of the Syra- 
 cusans in the Peloponnesian War, 
 Thuc. 4, 58. — 2. a pnpil of Socrates, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 48.— Others in PtUt., 
 etc. 
 
 VEpfiOKpiuv, ovTog, b, Hermocreon, 
 a statuary, Strab. — 2. a poet of the 
 Anthology. 
 
 t'Ep/i(5/loaf , ov, b, Hermolaus, a Ma- 
 cedonian, a pupil of Callisthenes, Arr. 
 An. 4, 13; Plut. 
 
 'Pl^oXoyiu, only found once in 
 Anth., i)piio7i6yTiae tu^ov, built it 0/ 
 stones {lofiartf) : perh. better referred 
 toUpjto/.oyltj. 
 
 VtlpfidXvKOf, ov, b, Hermoiycus, masc. 
 pr. n. an Athenian, Hdt. 9, 105. 
 
 fEp^dviJopQi, uv, 0!, and 'Epytio*- 
 dovpoi, the Hermunduri, in Germany 
 on the Elbe, Strab. 
 
 'Ep/iotrav, b, {'Ep/i^Q, lidv) a mix- 
 ed figure of Meroury and Pan, v. 'Ep- 
 
 """"'■" ed by Microsoft® 
 
 EPSI 
 
 t'Ep/ioTroXjf, 'Ep/toC TroXff, 'Epmd" 
 ■noXig, and 'EpfUu voXic, eoQ, i), Jm^ 
 mopotis, name of sevei^i Aegyptiai) 
 and Grecian cities, Hdt., Strab., etc 
 Hence 
 
 t'Ep//07roA/T)/f, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 HermopoUs, St,rab. : and 
 
 f^piioiroXlTtKb;, ij, Of, of Hermo- 
 polls, Hermopolitic, Strab. 
 
 t"EpyU0f , , ov, 6, Hermus, a son ot 
 Oceanus and Tethys, a river-god, 
 Hes. "Th. 343.-2. son of Aegyptus, 
 ApoUod. 2, 1, 5. — 3. an Athenian, a 
 companion of Theseus against the 
 Amazons, Plut. Thes. 26.-11. the 
 Hermus, a celebrated river of Asia 
 Minor, emptying into the gulf of 
 Smyrna : it is n^w the Sarabat, II. 20, 
 392, Hdt. 1, 55: adj. "EpjinoQ, a, ov, 
 of Hermus, Hermean, koXtto;, (Hdt.) 
 n;t. Horn. : 'Ep/iov nediov, nepr 
 Cyme, Strab. 
 
 f'Ep^Of, EOf, r6, Hermos, a dome ot 
 the tribe Acamantis, v. 1. Plut. Pho?. 
 23. , 
 
 fEp/iSTlUOc, ov, 6, Hermotlmus, a 
 eunuch of Xerxes, Hdt. 8, 104.-2 
 an Ionian philosopher of Olazome- 
 nae, Arist. 
 
 fEpiioTi^te;, av, oi, the Hermotu- 
 Sim, part of the Aegyptian warrior- 
 caste, Hdt. 2, 164 ; 9, 32 : in Steph. 
 Byz. 'EpptOTv/ifiiels. 
 
 fEp/iO^avTOC, OV, 6, Hermaphantus, 
 masc.pr. ti., Hdt. 5, 99, etc. 
 
 t'Ep/«iijoj and 'Epiiv?i,l;!=SEp/ti- 
 Xioi, Thuc. 1, 65. 
 
 fEouuv, ovof, b.Hrrmxm, masc. pr. 
 ii., a Syracusan, Thuc. 4, 58, etc. : a 
 prince in the Thracian Chersonesus, 
 who gave his territory to the Athen- 
 ians, on the invasion of them by 
 Darius; hence the proverb 'Ep/iii- 
 vEtof ;i;dpif, a compulsory present. 
 
 t'Ep/iovaf, o/CTOf, 6, HermSnax, 
 masc. pr. n., Dem., Ath,, etc. 
 
 YEpuCivaaaa, ij;, ^, Hermonassa,, an 
 island with a 011/ of same name in 
 the Cimmerian Bosporus, Dion. P., 
 in Strah. 'Fjp/uivaKToc Koptr). 
 
 ^'EpfiuvBit, E<jf, ii, Hermonthis, the 
 capital' of the Hermontbitic nome in 
 Upper Aegypt, Strab. 
 
 i'Sp/itarov, ov, to, Hermitum, a city 
 ofTroas, Arr. An. 1, 12. 
 
 'EpvtfffeeTr^of, ov, (^pvbf , ir^w/loj) 
 clothed, wrapt in foliage, Orph. 
 
 fEpviK^i, and "EpviKoi, uv, ot, the 
 Hemici, a people of Italy, Dion. H., 
 Strab. 
 
 'Epfq«i5/iOf,, ov, {SpvoC, Ko/t(o) 
 tending yming plants. 
 
 'Epvo;, eof, t6, a young sprout, 
 shoot, scion ; it Horn, always strictly 
 of tall yonng trees, esp. the olive and 
 palm, 11. 17, 53, Od. 6, 163: as a 
 simile, ivlipa/tev (pvc'i tirori he shot 
 up like a young plant, II. 18, 56, Od. 
 14, I75. — II. later metaph. offspring, 
 a child, as we say a scion, Piiid. N. 6, 
 64, and Trag-, cf. Valck. Phoen. 88. 
 — III. frmt, of an apple, Jac. A. P. p. 
 860. 
 
 'iEpj'uf, Hyoc, A, = foreg., Herm. 
 Arist. Poet. 21, 17. 
 
 'Epv6Sjic, Ef, {Ipvoc, elSoc) like a 
 young sprout. . 
 
 t'Epfav^pOf , ov, 6, Brxandrus, masc. 
 pr. n., Hdt. S, 37. 
 
 'EpSelTic or ipUvC, i, in Hdt. 6, 98, 
 as a translation of the Persian name 
 Darius (q. v.) ; aec. to some from 
 ■* Spyo, ipdttT {SpdoA the worker, doer , 
 others from ip/u, ttpyoi Lat. coercitor 
 'Ep^bl occurs in a verse ap. Heph 
 aest. p. 34, 5. 
 
 t'Epf/fff, ov, b, Erxias, masc. pr. n. 
 Ath. 56l F. 
 
 549 
 
EPHH 
 t'iipfwMiJfjf, ov, b, Erxidtdes, an 
 Athenian archon, Pans. 
 
 t'Epffov, UKOf , i, Erxion, masc. pr. 
 n., Ath; 498 C. 
 
 Epfu, fut. of Ipia, *lpya: aoi". 
 Ip^a, part. Ipfof, inf. ?pfai, Horn. 
 
 'Epoetf, Effira, «<, (Ipof) poet., love- 
 ly, charming, 'Mill, Hes. Th. 245 : in 
 the Homer, hymns, of places and 
 things, yen. 264, Merc. 3]. 
 
 t'Epo£a(5?/f, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
 Broeadae, a deme of the tribe Hippo- 
 thoontis, in Attica, Dem. 1358, 27. 
 
 "EPOMAI, f. ip^ao/mi : aor. iipo- 
 uriv, inf. IpeaBac, subj. ipa/iai, opt. 
 ipol/iTiv, imperat. Ipoti, Ep. ipEto, 
 part, ipofisvos, as it must be taken 
 m Thuc. 4, 40 ; yet the fut. occurs in 
 Plat., and Xen. The pres. is dub. in 
 good Att., and even in Horn, the pres. 
 is only found in inf., which again 
 ■night be written parox. as aor. ; the 
 defective tenses are supplied by ipa- 
 Tua. In Horn, and Ion. we have also 
 the collat. forms, pres. upoiiai, fut. 
 eipijaoiiat, aor. dpdfiTiv : besides it, 
 Horn, and Ep. use in pres. the forms 
 ipia, ipioiMU, which must not be 
 confused with tpia, tpCi, the fut. of 
 eliTelv-—l- to ask, i-nqiare, seek, Horn. ; 
 ep. & TTi i KySoi, Od. 9, 402 : to learn 
 by inquiry, ri, II. 7, 127, Od. 6, 298 : 
 to ask after or for, Tivd, XI. 6, 239 ; 24, 
 390 ; and so (but very rarely) in act. 
 pres., Itcttovc tpiuv, asking, seeking 
 for them, Od. 21, 31. — II. to question, 
 Ttvd, n. 1, 332, 513, etc., Hdt. 1, 32 : 
 to axk advice of, fidvTtv, II. 1, 62, cf. 
 Od. 16, 402 : c. dupl. ace, to ask oiie 
 about a thing, tivu n, Od. 3, 243; 
 more freq. Tivii irepl Ttvog, Od. 1, 
 135, etc.; also rivi afi<j>i ri and 6tu0j 
 nvi, Od. 11, 570; 19, 95. Cf. eipa, 
 hi(j, ipij. 
 
 'Epp;,' b, the oldest, but merely 
 poet, form of epog, love, desire ; only 
 found in Ep. in nom. and ace, Ipof 
 0e5f , yvvatKO^, II. 14, 315 : but in 
 Hom. most. freq. in the phrases quoted 
 sub i^lTj/ii B : sometimes also in 
 Trag., esp. Eur., cf Valck. Hipp. 449. 
 — II. as nom. pr. Eros, the god of 
 love, Hes. Th. 120. 
 
 'Epof, t6, wool, cf. elpog, ipmv, 
 ipia. 
 
 'EpoTrj and lpoTi(, ^, Aeol. or 
 Cyprian for iopri} and foprif, a feast, 
 festival, Seidl. Eur. El. 620. 
 
 'EpirdxavSo, rig, ^, (.lpm,aKav8a) 
 creeping thorn, a plant, Diosc' [a] 
 
 ''EpirsTbSriKTog, ov, (ipKerbv, Suk- 
 vio) oitien by a reptile, Diosc. 
 
 'Epjreroeif, effffa, ev, of, belonging 
 to reptiles, 0pp. ; from , 
 
 'EpTrerov, ov, 6, (epTro) a creeping 
 thing, reptile : esp. a snake : but in Od. 
 4, 418, in genl. any thing that nvwes on 
 the earth, (since epTrw means to walk, 
 as well as creep), cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 
 11 ; hence ipTrerd, opp. to Trcretvd, 
 Hdt. 1, 140, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 399 
 C, Call. Jov. 13 : in Find. P. 1, 47, 
 the hundred-headed monster Typho- 
 eus is so called, v. Dissen. Strictly 
 neut. from 
 
 'EpTrerdf, ^, 6v, creeping, moving. ' 
 
 'Ep7r£T(0(!i?f, ef, (epireTof, etoof) 
 like a reptile. — 2. tortuous, Aretae. 
 
 'EpTriiJuv, dvog, ^,=lp7rric, Nic. — 
 II. a creeping,] ■ 
 
 'Epv^Xii, i)f, ri,=ip'Kv%'ri. 
 
 'EpTr^ji, wvof, (i,=fp7r)7f. 
 
 'Ep7njvc5o))f, ef, {ipmjv, eWof) of 
 the nature of &pmis, Pnilo. 
 
 'Epirjff, )?TOf, 6, (Spno) herpes, a 
 cutaneous eruption, that runs on and 
 spreads, esp, round the body, Fogs. 
 Oecon. Hipp. 
 550 
 
 EPPH 
 
 'EpjrjyiTT^p, ^pog, 6, Orph., and ip- 
 TZjjaT^S, ov, 6, Anth., a creeperr=ip- 
 TrcTOV, a reptile. 
 
 ''EpirriaTiKot, i, 6v, (Ipno) made or 
 Jit for creeping, crawling. 
 fEpiriMa, VQ, m^ipirvXri. 
 
 "EoTTtf, b, said to be an .Egypt, 
 word for wine, Hippori. Fr. 8, Sapph. 
 ap. Ath. 39 A, Tzetz. Lye. 579. 
 
 'EpjTTdf, ^,6v,=ipiTET6i, susp. 
 
 'EpTzvdCyv, ovog, ij,=.kp'ni}dCyv : from 
 
 'EpirJif(J, (ipffu) to creep, crawl, in 
 Hom. always of the very aged or of 
 persons in deep distress, Od. 1, 193 ; 
 13,220,11.23,225, Hom. uses it only 
 in pres. : the Att. only in aor. i'pTtv- 
 aai, Ar. Vesp. 272, cf. Lob. Paral. 35. 
 
 'EpTTJi^); or (pniTiXjij'Ti, Lat. serpu- 
 la, a creeping thing, reptile : al. ipTTTJ- 
 Xti, ipiriMa, cf. Numen. ap. Ath. 
 306 C. 
 
 'EpniMXvoi, ivij, tvov, (,kpwUo() 
 made of serpyllum, OTE^avog, Eubul. 
 Steph. 4. 
 
 VEpiTvXKlg, ISog, fi, Herpyllis, fern. 
 pr. n., Ath., 589 C. 
 
 'EpmiXTiLov, TO, dim. of sq., Aretae. 
 
 "EpirvTiTioc, ov, b, and tj, also Ip- 
 •jrvXog, 6, and ^pirvTiXov, ov, to, creep- 
 ing thyme, Lat. serpyllum, an ever- 
 green nerb used for wreaths, and sa- 
 cred to the Muses, Cratin. Malth. 1, 
 •Ar. Pac. 168. On the rare fem. form, 
 v. Jac. A. P. p. 44. 
 
 f^pmjf, iiof, 6, Herpys, masc. pr. 
 n., a Theban, Hdt. 9, 38. 
 
 'Epwua/id;, ov, b, (ipirv^a) a creep- 
 ing. 
 
 'Ep7ni(TTuf(j,=ip7rtifu; from 
 
 'EpKVUTjjp, fipog, 6, Opp., and ip- 
 TxVCTTjg, ov, bt^epTTTj&TTip, a reptile: 
 a crawling child, Anth. 
 
 'Epm«rrt/c6f, tj, 6v,=ip7rrianK6s, 
 Hipp. ■ 
 
 "EPIIQ, a compd. fut. i^tpn\)u, 
 (q. V.) occurs, otherwise only Dor. 
 ipijiii in Theocr. : the aor. is sup- 
 plied by ipirii^u (q. v.), like iXnu, 
 elXKvaa. To go slowly, hence to creep, 
 crawl, Od. 12, 395 : elsewh. Hom. has 
 it only of men, to creep, glide, slink 
 about, Od. 17, 158 : in genl. to move 
 about, go, Od. 18, 131, II. 17, 447 : this 
 signf. was esp. Dor., Valck. Adon. p. 
 400, but also Trag., Br. Eur. Hipp. 
 561, IpTTciv npof i)Sdg, Eur. Cycl. 
 423 : and c. ace. cognate, Ipw. bSovQ, 
 Soph.Aj. 287; ipirovTa,moving things, 
 like Ipmrd, Find. O. 7, 95.-2. me- 
 taph. like Lat. serpere, to creep on, 
 spread, go on. Find. 1. 4, 68, Soph. Aj. 
 157 ; ip-Kiru 6 troXe/tog, Ar. Lys. 129. 
 Poet, wrord. (The Lat. serpo, repo, 
 Sanscr. srip, whence sarpa, = Lat. 
 serpens.) 
 
 'EI>f)dyTiv, aor. 2 pass, from Myvvfu. 
 
 'Eppdoaroj, Ep. 3 plur. perf. pass, 
 of Aaivu, Hom. [fi] 
 
 Ej6^aof , ov,' 6, a ram or wild-hoar, 
 Lyo. : also written Ifi/iac and l(5/5uof . 
 (Prob. from ajiprpi. Ion. ll>pm>, ipaijv, 
 the male animal m genl. Pott com- 
 pares Sanscr. varaha, Lat. verres ; 
 Sanscr. arviga, haruga, Lat. aries.) 
 
 t'EfifidvTU,=lvpairT<j, Dion. H. 
 
 'E^fia&Tijvevfiivag, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, fr'onx ft^aruvtw, carelessly, neg- 
 ligently. 
 
 'E/>()evTl, adv. formed from a part. 
 i/ipHc {*i}il>Tip.i=il>i>a), like IBeXov 
 tI, prob. in the sense of utterly, Alcae. 
 ap. E. M. 377, 19. 
 
 VEppivvaic, 6, the Errhmysis, a riv- 
 ei oflndia, Arr. Ind. 4, 5. 
 
 'El>^87iv, aor. 1 pass, from ipia, 
 of el-jrelv. 
 
 'E(5(iijvo/3o(j/c<ir, 6v, poet.=7rpo/3a- 
 To/3o(7/c6f, Soph. Fr. 589. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EPTA 
 
 a, perf. 2 c. pres. signf., ol 
 om. 
 
 "E/i/Sfyc 
 ptyiu. Hi 
 
 'Ej>j)lvm>, ov, TO, (.h, plv) an err- 
 hine, sternutatory medicine. Medic. 
 
 fEft/mriKa, perf., and ipjiiiiv, 2 aoi. 
 pass, oi Ma. 
 
 'Ep/ma/iia/isvac, adv. part. perl, 
 pass, from fwdfti^o), gently, moderately, 
 Dio C. 
 
 'E^i!nt6/iog, ov, in rhythm, time oi 
 measure : also ivpvdfiog. 
 
 'EPFfl, fut. ip^au : aor. rjbjyiiaa . 
 perf. Ti^PrjKa, the Lat. erro. To wan 
 der, roam purposeless, Od, 4, 367 : 
 strictly of slow, halting gait, whence 
 II. 18, 421, Vulcan is called Ippav, 
 limping. — II. more freq., (esp. in Att.) 
 to go or come to a place to one^s own 
 loss or harm, ivddSe Ifi/xjv, II. 8, 239 ; 
 9, 304 ; Ipliav kK vadc, grnie. fallen 
 from a ship, Aesch. Pers. 963, cf. 
 Eur. I. T. 379 : esp. in imperat. l/tpc, 
 a curse, like Lat. obi in malam rem, 
 go with a plague on thee, II. 8, 164, 
 etc. : strengthd. tpj) ovrug, II. 22, 
 498, also l^/5e Sdaaov, Lat. aufer te 
 hinc octus, Od. 10, 72 ; so ijipira, tj>- 
 pcre, freq. in Hom. : in Od 5, 139, 
 kppETa, away with him, I will have 
 nothing to do with him! so, liaiuj; 
 in-clvri ipplra. Archil. 3, 4; also, 
 Ippe elg nopaung, Ar. Plut. 604:— 
 hence in' Att. of persons and things, 
 to go to ruin, be lost, perish, disappear, 
 like olxopLai, oXXvfiai, ^eipoiiai, 
 Aesch. Ag. 419, etc. ; e. g. Ippti Ti 
 kuil irpdyfiaTa, Lat. actum est de me I 
 Xen. Symp. 1, 15; Ibiei ri xaXd, 
 the luck is gone.' Id. Hell. 1, 1, 23, 
 etc. The act. sigiif. to destroy, is very 
 dub., as is mid. Ifipoiiai mi l/ipo. 
 (Akin to p(u, paia and Lat. ruo.) 
 
 'Eppuya, perf. 2 oip^yw/u. 
 
 'Eppuixhiog, II, ov, part. perf. pass, 
 of ptlivwfu, used as adj., active, stout : 
 adv. kppap^ag, stoutly, Aesch. Pr. 
 65, etc. Att. irreg. compar. kppap.e- 
 vearepog, also in Hdt. 9, 70 : superL 
 ippafievecrraTog. 
 
 'EppaovTO, 3 pf. impf. ibpuaavTO, 
 3 plur. aor. from puojiai, Horn. 
 
 'Eppuog, 6r=ippaog, v. 1. in Lye. 1316. 
 
 "Eppuao, imperat. perf. pass, from 
 p6vwfit, fare-well ! 
 
 'Epaaiog, ata, aim, {lpaii)=ipa^etg. 
 
 'Epui;, m, V, Ep. Hpari, and .later 
 ipcTj, dew, Horn. ; also in plur. drops 
 of dew, H. 11, 53 ; (mXTrval eepaai, 
 II. 14,,351, TeBaXvia Hptsri, abundant, 
 fresh-looking (not act. refreshing) dew, 
 Od. 13, 245.— II. cpaai, in Od. 9, 222, 
 are metaph. new-bom lambs, by a freq. 
 transfer of the signf. fresli, moist, >o 
 young, tender : so Aesch. calls young 
 animals Spoaoi, Soph. ^dKoXoi, cf. 
 l3p(<j>og. Insignf. I.,Hom. alwayshas 
 the Ep. form iipan. Ep. word, the 
 Att. form being 6p6aog. (Usu. deriv. 
 from apSa, "ipSu, Bnttm. Lexil. v. 
 d'Koipaai in.) 
 
 t'Epo)?, m, ii, Hersl, daughter of Ce 
 crops, Apollod. — 2. wife of Danaus, Id. 
 
 'Eparieig, eaaa, ev, Ep. ^Epo^Etc, 
 dewy, , dew-besprent, hence XaTog, U. 
 14, 348 : and so metaph. of a coii)se, 
 II. 24, 419, 757 : Hom. has both forms. 
 
 'EpffBv, Evog, 6, Ion. for apaf/v, 
 Uppriv, ireq. in Hdt. 
 
 'Epo-jf, EUf, v, also Jflfl-jf, (elpoi 
 a binding, band, v. 1. in Thuc. 1, 6, for 
 hcpatg, cf. Jp^o III. 
 
 'Epixu, {epav) '» bedew, moisten, like 
 ipiu, Nic. Hence 
 
 'EpauStjg, eg,=ipaijeig. , 
 
 t'EpiaXog, ov, b, ErySlus, a Trojan 
 masc. pr. n., II. 16, 411. Heyne reads 
 'EpiXaog on account of the unuaual 
 quantity of the penult. 
 
EPre 
 
 'Epvvyiivu,coinmQn prose and Att. 
 fbrm or tpevyoiiai, Hipp., Eur. Cycl. 
 523, Cratin. Drap. 2, etc. 
 
 'Epvyelv, inf. aor. 2 of ipevyo/iai ; , 
 hence 
 
 'Epvy^, 7f, 7/, a vomiting, belching, 
 Aretae. : in prose usu. igevy/iog- 
 
 "Epvy/ia, OTof, Td,=foreg., Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 ''Epvyimtvu,— ipvyyava, ipeiyo- 
 
 'EpvyuajM^S, eg, {Ipvyua, sldog) 
 causing helch^oi vomiting, Hipp. 
 
 'Epvyiieu, u,=ipvy/iaiva, ipevyo- 
 luu, Hipp. 
 
 'Epiy/t!j^f, n, av, {tpeiyoiuu III., 
 kpvyuv) loiid bellowing, ravpog, II. 18, 
 580, like ipl/ivKOi.—ii. productive of 
 belching. 
 
 'Epvy/t6c, oO, b,=ipvyfi. 
 
 'Epuyiiv, part. aor. 2 of kpevyoiuu. 
 
 'Epfifloivu, fut. -Brjau, aor. ipiaifva 
 in Ap. Rh., poet for IpvBpaivo, to red- 
 den, make to blush, Ap. Rh. In Horn, 
 only in pass, to become red, ipvBalve- 
 TO aluari yala, II. 10, 484 ; 21, 21 : in 
 act. he uses ipcvBu. 
 
 t'Epudeia, Of, », Erythla, an island 
 on the coast of Hispania famed in my- 
 thology as the residence of Geryon, 
 Hes. Th. 290 ; Hdt. Ir 8 ; etc.— II. a 
 daughter of Geryon, from whom the 
 island was named, Paus. 10, 17, 5. — 
 2. one of the Hesperides, ApoUod. 
 
 YEpvBijtg, LSog, ri, Erytheis, a nymph, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1427. 
 
 'Epvd^/ia, oTOf, t6, {IpvBaCva) red- 
 ness on the skiTi, Thuc. 2, 49 : a blush, 
 Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 D.—II.=ipv- 
 alneXag, Hipp. [S] 
 
 'Epvdidu, dub. 1. for ipvBptuu. 
 
 'Epv6i8wc, i, Rhodian for ipvci- 
 01OC, Strab. 
 
 fEpB8lyoi,av, ol, Erythlni, a mount- 
 ain-district, or town in Faphlagonia, 
 IL 2, 855 J or ace. to Strab. two hills 
 afterwards called 'EpvBplvoi, p. 545. 
 
 'EpvBlvoc, ov, i,^kpv6plvo(, 0pp. 
 
 'EpvBpioiov, ov, T6,^ipvdp6Savov. 
 VEpvBpal, Civ, ul, Brythrae, a city 
 of Boeotia on the Asopus, at the base 
 of Mount Cithaeron, II. 2, 499.-2. 
 one of the 12 Ionian cities of Asia 
 Minor ; its site still bears the name 
 Ritri, Hdt. 1, 142, Thuc. 8, 24. 
 
 'EpvBpaivu, f. •Uvij, (ipuBp6g)= 
 ipoBaivu, Theophr. Pass, to became 
 re(2, esp. to blush, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 
 
 'EpvBpalog, ala, aiov,=tpvBpdc, 
 esp. ig. TTOVTOC, BaKaaaa, Dion. P. 
 'Ep. UKpov, Erythraaan prom., a 
 promontory on the north coast of 
 Crete. 
 
 t'EpiSpOf, a, 6, Erythras, a son of 
 Hercules, ApoUod. Others in Strab., 
 Paus., etc. 
 
 'EpvBpri/ta, arog, to, dub. 1. for ipv- 
 Briaa. 
 
 EpvdpicLQ, ov, 6, oneofaruddy com- 
 plexion, opp. to uxplag, Arist. Oateg. 
 
 'EpvBplaaic, Ion. -i^ai;, eug, ij, rud- 
 diness, a blush, Hipp, : from 
 
 'EpvOptdo, (D, f. -dao, {imiBpdg) to 
 blush, colour, [aau, Ar. Nub. 1216.] 
 
 *EpvBplvog, ov, 6, a red land of mul- 
 let, Arist. H, A. 
 
 'EpvBpiov, ov, TO, a red ointment. 
 Medic. 
 
 t'EpiiflptOf, av, 6, Erythrius, son of 
 Athamas and Themisto, ApoUod. 
 
 'EpvBpofidi^g, 6g, [ipvBpig, .fldwru) 
 red-dyed, 
 
 'EpvBpdypa/ifio;, ov, {ipvBpoc, ypa/i- 
 fl^) with red Itjus, Ath. 
 
 'Epii6poddKTii,oc, ov, {IpvBpdg, iuK- 
 TvAof) red fingered, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 'EpvBpooavov, ov, t6, madder, Lat. 
 vtbia. Hence 
 
 EPTK 
 
 ^EpvBpoSavdij, cj, to dye with mad- 
 d^, dye red, LXX. 
 
 'EpvBpoeidijc, ig, {ipvBpSc, eWof) 
 of a ruddy look, 
 
 'EpvBponapiLog, ov, (ipvBpoc, icap- 
 dia) with red heart or pith, Theophr. , 
 
 'EpyBpdKO/iog, ov, (ipvBpoc, Kojiri) 
 red-haired ; with red down, Plin. 
 
 'EpuBpoailMg, atva, av, itpuBpdg, 
 tUXag) red and black, or blackish red, 
 Ath. 
 
 'EpvBponolKiTiog, ov, (.ipvBpdc, irot- 
 nlTiOi) spotted with red, Epich. p. 105. 
 
 'EpvBpojTovf, 6, 71, neut. -■kovv, 
 gen. -jrodof, (IpvBpoc, foiif) red-foot- 
 ed : in Ar. Av. 303, the name of a bird, 
 as if the Redfoot. 
 
 'EpuBpoTtpogtbivog, ov, {kpvBpog, 
 npogtoTzov) of ruddy look. 
 
 'EPTGPO'S, d, ov, zed, Horn., in 
 Od. always of the colour of wine, in 
 U. of nectar and of copper. — II. 'Epij- 
 Bp^ BdXaaaa, in Hdt. the Erythraean 
 sea, our Indian ocean : 'EpvBpd. jdu^of, 
 in Hdt. 2, 111, a city of .<Egypt, Ery- 
 thrabSlus, prop, red soil. (Sanscr. rud- 
 hira. Germ, roth, our ruddy, red : cf. 
 Lat. rufus, rvber.) 
 
 VEpvBpog, ov, h, Erythrus, a son of 
 Rhadamanthus, Diod. S. 
 
 'EpvBpoanKTog, ov, (ipv6p6g,miC,o) 
 red-spotted, 
 
 ^EpvBpdTTjg, 7}Tog, 71, redness, ruddi- 
 ness. 
 
 'EpuBpdxpoog, ov, contr. XP""?' 
 (ipvBpoc, ^poo) of a ruddy colour, Dio 
 
 'EpvBpoxpaC' UTog, b, ii, (ipvdpdg 
 Xpc>(;)=toreg., Cratin. Troph. 1. 
 
 'EpvBp667ic, ec,=ipvdpoeiS7Jc, Ath. 
 
 'EpdKdKOv, ef, e, inf. poet, kpvud- 
 kHiv, aor. 2 of ipina for j/puKaxov, 
 c. Ep. redupl. in middle, like ototo- 
 ws, Horn. There is no pres. ipvKd- 
 Ku or ipvKaxia. 
 
 'EpvKdvdu, u, poet, for ipiKa, to 
 restrain, confine, Oa. 1, 199. 
 
 'EpvKavea, (j,=foreg., dub. 
 
 *EpvKdvu, poet, for kpvKu, to re- 
 strain, Od. 10, 429. [u] 
 
 VEpvKlvoc, 71, ov, ofEryx, Erycinian, 
 ;i;ijp)), Hdt. 4, 45 ; as subst., r/ 'Epu- 
 Kiv7irErycina, goddess of Eryx, appell. 
 of Venus, Paus. 
 
 ^EpvKTTJpeg, wv, ol, a class offreed- 
 men at Sparta. 
 
 'EPY'K£2, f. -fu; aor. 1 jjpufa, 
 Aesch. Theb. 1075, Ep. ipo^a, U. 3, 
 113, Od. 17, 515, etc. : aor. 2 iipuKd- 
 Kov, II. 5, 321 ; 20, 458, Ep, ipiita.- 
 Kov, Horn, inf., tpvudKelv, Ep. -icieiv. 
 To keep in, hold, Hom., esp. in follow- 
 ing meanings: — 1. to keep back, re- 
 strain, check, hinder, Od. 19, 16 : to con- 
 trol, curb, rein in, Imrovg oft. in II, ; 
 ladv, II. 24, 658,cf. 15, 297, etc. ; also, 
 Bv/ibv ipvKOKeeiv, to curb passion, Od. 
 11, 105 ; but, Srepof /le Bv/iog epvKev, 
 another mind shecked me,, Od. 9, 302, 
 opp. to dv^Kev ; to keep the enemy in 
 check, II. 15, 297, Od. 22, 138 ; lp_. Zij- 
 va, to restrain him,- 11. 8, 206 : yv kpv- 
 Ksi, earth confines (the dead), II. 21, 
 62, 63 : c. gen., ftp lie Ipune udxric, 
 keep me nolfrom fight, II. 18, 126 ; so 
 too c. inf., Find, N. 4, 54, and Trag. : 
 absol. to prevent, hinder, II. 11, 352. — 2, 
 to hold back, in Od. esp, of a host, Lat. 
 hospitio detiTure, cf. II. 6, 217 : but also 
 of detention by force, rrovTog TroTiiag 
 ipiicei deKOVTOf, II. 21, 59, cf. Od. 1, 
 14, etc. : also in mid., xv/fd luv ipv- 
 Kerat, IJ. 12, 285, afujiu doXog icdi 
 Seaiiog ipi^u, Od. 8, 317 : also to stop 
 fugitives,, ntnie them stand, IL 21, 7, 
 —3. to ward off, ^t/tdv Tivi, hunger 
 tcafti one, 0^5, 166 ; later, n dn-o 
 nyoc, Xen., An. 3, 1, 25. — i. to keep 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EFTS 
 apart, separate, divide, oX/vof 6' Iri 
 ;i;<jpofiptiKet, II. 10, 161. B. pass, to 
 be held back, detained : hence to stay, 
 Od. 4, 373, 466 ; 17, 17 : to delay, loi- 
 ter, II. 23, 443. — 2. to be kept away, &jr6 
 Tivof, Hdt. 9, 49. — 3. to be guarded, 
 safe, Me rupof ipvKerat, Soph. Phil 
 1153. Hom. has also the forms kpv 
 Kdvu and tpvKavda (like dctxavdo 
 flat from Seixw/u) once each, (Akin 
 to ipv(i>.) [i] 
 
 'EpSua, OTOf, t6, Upvofiai) a fence, 
 guard, .like Ip/cor, Ipvfia xpoog, of de- 
 fensive.armour, II. 4, 137 ; in Hes. Op. 
 534, of clothes : esp. afortification, bul- 
 wark, stronghold, Hdt. 7, 223, and 
 Trag. : in genl. a safeguard or defence, 
 Aesch. Eum, 701. 
 
 VEpv/idvBcog, a, ov, EryTnanthian, 
 of Erymanthut, Soph. Tr. 1097: from 
 
 fEpiu/iavdog, ov, 6, EryTnanthus, a 
 mountain-range in Arcadia on the 
 borders of Elis ; now Qlortos, Od. 6, 
 103, etc. — 2. a tributary of the Alphe- 
 us, rising in Mount Erymanthus ; it is 
 now the Dogatia, Callim. Jov. 18. 
 
 VEpvfiag, avTOC, 6, EryTnas, masc. 
 pr. n., of two Trojans, U. 16, 345, and 
 415. 
 
 'Epfi/idriov, ov, t6, dim. fromlpv/ua, 
 Luc. 
 
 fEpviivni, Cm, al, Erymnae, a city 
 of Tnessaly on the sea coast, Strab. 
 
 t'Ep»/«vrtij, ia(, 6, Erymneue, a Pe- 
 ripatetic philosopher, Posid. ap. Ath. 
 211 E. 
 
 ^EpvfivdvuTog, ov, (kpvfivog, vOtoC) 
 withfeticed back, of a crab, Anth. 
 
 'Epv/ivoc, 5, 6v, (kpioiiai) fenced, 
 secured, safe,, ties. Fr. 15: of plaos, 
 fortified, abrupt, steep, strong, Thuc. 5, 
 65 : rd ipv/ivd, Xen. An. 5, 7, 31, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 'Epv/iVOTTj;, jjTOf, ^, a being forti- 
 fied : strength, security of a place, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 23 : impasaableness, Polyb. 
 3, 47, 9. 
 
 'Epv/ivSu, u, (ipv/ivoc) to fortify, 
 make strong, 
 
 fEpv/ivav, uvog, 6, Erymrum, an 
 Aetolian, Diod. S. . 
 
 t'Epuf, VKog, 6, Eryx, a son of Nep- 
 tune, king of the Elymi in Sicily, 
 ApoUod. 2, 5, 10 ; or son of Butesand 
 Venus, DioH. S. : Paus. — II. a mount- 
 ain of SicUy, near the promontory 
 Drepanum,' having on its summit a 
 famous temple of Venus ; it is now 
 St. Giuliano, Polyb. 1-, 55, 6 : Strab. : 
 also 71, Theocr. 15, 101, a city near 
 this mountain, of the same name, 
 Thuc. 6, 2, etc. 
 
 VEpv^lof, ov, 6, Eryxias, an Athe- 
 nian physician, Dem. 
 
 t'Eptifida'idaf, a, 6, Eryxidaidas, 
 Spartan pr. n., Thuc. 4, 119., 
 
 VEpv^i/iaxog, ov, 6, EryximSchus, an 
 Athenian physician. Plat. Phaedr 
 268 A.— Others in Dem., etc. 
 'Epufif, euf, 7,=:4pe«fif, Hipp. 
 
 VEpvScg, iSog, 6, Eryxis, masc. pr 
 n., Ar. Ran, 934, : 
 
 t'Epufdi, oiif, i, Eryxo, wife of Ar- 
 cesilaus II. of Cyrene, Hdt. ,4, 160. 
 
 'Epvofiai, poet, elpvo/iai, mid. from 
 kpvo), q. V. 
 'Epvadpfiac, orof, 6, v. sq. 
 'EpHadpiiuTOS, ov, (.kpiu, dpput) 
 chariot-drawing: Hom. has only the 
 metaplast. plur. ipvadpuarec, ace. 
 TUOTOf, II. 15, 354 i 16, 370 : and so 
 Hes. Sc. 369. Later there occurii 
 also the sing, ipvadp/iag, arog, 6. 
 
 'Epvalfldu, u, to suffer from mildew, 
 Theophr.: from _ 
 
 'Epvai^ri, Jif , h, mildew, Lat. ro6i- 
 go, esp. in com, Flat. Rep. 600 A, etc 
 ('iptiflpgf , from its colour.) [«] Hence 
 551- 
 
EPTB 
 
 •■Epvatfilir,- W, il, T- sq. 
 
 'BpfiffZ/Sros',' ov, 6, and ipvaeBeri, i/f , 
 i, a«ertmffmsSieU),epith. of ApdUo-and 
 Geres at Rhodesi, etc., like Roiigws, 
 to whom the iioiif aira were dedicated 
 at Rome, [ffc] 
 
 'EpSuE^Ou, u, {tpvalji'n) to came 
 mildew : pass. ipoaijSdofMU, to be mil- 
 dewed : both in Theophr. 
 
 like -mildew, Arist. H. A.— H. miid™eii. 
 
 'EpvaiBpi^, TOjTOf , bfiitibpus), 6pl^) 
 ^KTpa, a eotab /or «ie /ioi;', Anth. 
 
 'EpHan/wv, ot), T(5i a gardew plant, 
 Lat. irio, Theophr. : slsoi (rimtiov. [S]: 
 
 'Epv&iv^t;, i&0(, 7), {ipiotiac, voiif) 
 holding or preserving ships, /iytcvpa, 
 Anth. 
 
 'Epti(r£jre>laf , nrof , t6, a red inflam- 
 matiow 6f the skim,, erysipelas. (From 
 imiBpoi and ■iri?ia^,Tve'/M;=l?iKO(, cf. 
 
 tt*E*5f.) 
 
 'EpialireXariiSTK, if, (iptiffteeAosf, 
 cMof) 0/ tiK nature of ipvtfineAa;, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'EpvatTfTdXl^, 6, Jh (.ipvo/iai, 7rd^i0 
 pratetitingastate or city, epith. of Mi- 
 nerva, ir. 6, 305y H. Horn. 10, 1 ; 28, 3. 
 
 'EpSfftf, £Uf, J), (tpiu) a drawing, 
 Philo. 
 
 "Epvaivaiog, ov, carrying a shep- 
 herd's staff, Alem. II., cf. Arcad. pi 43. 
 Others write it properisp. 'Epvaixai- 
 oc, aa a prop. n. 
 
 VEpvaiiiri, rn, v, Erysidhe, a city of 
 Acarnania, earlier name of OlvtdSai, 
 Strab. 
 
 'EpvalxSav, 6,71, gen. ovof, (itpida', 
 X^uv) dragging, tearing the earth. Of an 
 ox ploughing, Strato ap. Ath. 382 E. 
 Hence 
 
 YEpvaix^tj^^, QVO^, ov Erysiehthon, 
 son of Cecrops, Plat. Crit. UO A.; 
 ApoUod. — 2. son of Triopas, Call. Ger. 
 33 ; or of Myrmidon, Hellan, aj). Ath. 
 416 B. 
 
 'Epvafi6^,QV, 6,:=^pv/ia, asafeguard, 
 esp. agamst witchcraft, H. Horn. Cer. 
 230. 
 
 'Epvardcr V< ov, ^ipHv) drawn, §tij>n 
 KoMv, Soph. Aj. 730. 
 
 'EpuT^p, ^po^, 6, one that dral£s, 
 Nic. : and 
 
 t'Epurof,' ow, 6, Erytus, a son of 
 Mercury, one of the Argcinauts, Pind. 
 P. 4, 319 : from: 
 
 'EPT'B, fut. ipvao, Ep. ipiaca, 
 but also ipva, 11. 11, 454: perf. pass. 
 clpv/xai : poet and loH. pres. clpiw, f. 
 riptoo), £.nd so throilghoat. To draw, 
 nova, : variously modified by accom- 
 panying preps., e. g. l/c Tjva8ke/(', 
 ifpdt, dva, eirl n ; Ku.7i.iv ip.jPw'l^K 
 back, II. 5, 836, cf. e^epiu: of ships, 
 vija elf; oka and f/tftipovSe Sp-, Horn., 
 vevp^v ip. kiri nvt.,- to draw the bow- 
 string at him, II. 15, 464, cf. Hdl 3, 
 30 r -biit TtXlvBov; elpvsiv, Lat. dwere 
 lateres, like llxeiv, Hdt. 2, 136. In II., 
 the phrase vsicpav^ or vE/cpw ip., is 
 very freq., either of the friends, to drag 
 them away, rescue thetny or of th€! en- 
 emy, to drag them off for plunder f, ran- 
 soni, etc^, cf. j!>vfftov : to drag about, 
 misvie, e. g. as Achilles the body of 
 Hector, II. 24, 16 : so of dogsand birds 
 of prey, II. 11, 454, etc. : henee to drag 
 away, carry off violently, Od. 9, 9&,; 17, 
 ■479 ; to tear off or down, Kpoaaa^ TTvp- 
 ^i)V, It. 12, 258: c. gen. partis, ;|;;io/- 
 viJC kp^€ii^ Tivti, to pull him by the 
 eloaki 11. 22, 493. — 'Epww is in genl. 
 synon. with i%Ku. B. mid. kpioftai, 
 i. -aOftat, but old Ep. fat. ipieadai, II. 
 9, 248 ; 14, 422 ; 20, 195, c£ Buttm. 
 Catel. in voc. : poet. pres. elpiojiai. 
 To draw to One^s self, to on^s ttu^ft. side : 
 very frtq; in Horn., much like the act., 
 
 EPXe 
 
 as ^u^Q^, u&x^tpav, uop, <j>u<Tyavov 
 ipieadai., oopv if liTeCKriq ipieadat, 
 to draw one's sword, etc., II. 4, 530 ; 
 21, 200, etc. : ipvaavftr ■Kmira, they 
 drew all their food off, fteq. in Horn. ; 
 ipvaaaffat to^ov, to string a \)0W, Od. 
 21, 125 ; ip. VTjag, to launch them ships, 
 II. 14, 79 (but in pass, it isusu. of the 
 ships, to be hauled' ashcm, e. g. II. 14, 
 75) :< also of persbiis, to dtaa towards 
 one's self, Od. 19, 481 : c. gen. loci, 
 /i&XVl' X^PfiVC ipvaaoBat riva, out of 
 the press, M. 5, 456 ; 17, 161 ; esp, of 
 the slain, viKvv, vexphv ipied&ai, just 
 as in act., II. 14, 422 ; 17, 184 ; but) ip. 
 veKpov Tivi, to rescue, recover it from 
 him, II. 5, 298. — II. from the sigof. of 
 rescuing from the press of battle, in genl. 
 to rescue, deliver, bring under one's own 
 
 Srotection, li, 5, 344; U, 363; etc.: 
 ence joined with na&aai, iTl^aai, 
 II. 10,. 44, Od. 14, 273; also Of cap- 
 tives, to redeem, release, ransom, xpbfffy), 
 II. 22, 351, though others explain 'it 
 to weigh, Heyne U. Tom. 8, 314, Jac. 
 A. P: p. 812.— 2. of course the orig. 
 signf. often vanishes, and ipiea&ai 
 means in gen. to protect, guard, II. 
 4, rae ; 6, 403, etc.— III. of that from 
 which one protects a thing, to keep iff, 
 ward off, ovK okrvoiSiV ipiaifafo Kij- 
 pa ^leXaivav, by no augury could he 
 ward off black death, II. 2, 859 ; ly & 
 oi}K lyyof epvTO, it kept not off the 
 spear, il. 5, 538 : hence in genl. to 
 tkwartj check, Aco^ voov, II' 8, 143 ; to 
 repress, ydXov, II. 24, 584, like ipvKvt-: 
 vdtTTOV epvGG&fievoi, having kept off a 
 return, i. e. remd^itig, Piftdl N. 9^, 54, 
 II. 4, 138. — I'V. hence to kttp gkard 
 upon, wittek, dipag, Od. 23, 229; &koi- 
 rjv, Od. 3, 268 : to lay wait f of, in pf. 
 pass., Od. 16, 463, ■©cui' Sr/vea ip., to 
 search, spy them out, Od. 23,"82 ; ^pe- 
 Giv ipvaaadat, to keep carefully, con- 
 ceal, Od. 16, 459; di/niarac ip,, to 
 maintain them, II. Ij 239: hence to 
 support, hold in honour, with notion of 
 obedience', j9oi?Atif Kpoviayvog ipva- 
 aaaBai, II. 21, 230, cf. 1, 216.— 'Epii> 
 Ofiai. in BoMv f^eq. has a syncop. aor. 
 Imiaoi II. 22, '507, imro and eipvro, 
 epviydUi and elpvufftiL, not to be con- 
 fused with perL pass., etpvfiat, piqpf. 
 tlpi/ijiv : this is only once in sigBfTto 
 draw, Od. 22, 90, but very freq., esp. 
 in Od., to guard or to w'atch: The 
 common Att. coUat. form fiioiua, q. 
 v., is always (o ^tosrrf, ^ro^ecf. 
 
 [i) always in ip6u>, and ipio/iai, 
 though some modemsmaike emsigtif. 
 to protect : but whefe the syl't. is longj 
 it IS by redupl. of (7, ipvaduf, Ipi^aai-o, 
 etc. : but V in syncop. aor., which is 
 thus distinguished from pf. and plqpf. r 
 in elpvarai, and elpHaro, is v some'- 
 times, e. g. n. 14, 30,75; 15, 654, Od. 
 16, 463, but only metri grat. In fiH- 
 oftat, USH. a, but not always.]' 
 
 "Ep^of, eof, t6; a skirt, hide, Nic. '. 
 usu. aripipoc, and tep^oc, 
 
 'Epx&Tai, ipxStra, 3ptar. perf and 
 plqpf. paiss. Ion. Of efpyd), ipyu, Horn., 
 who has also Upxaftf. 
 
 'Epxaraofiat, to fence in, shut or 
 eottp Mp, How. oftly in pa^., ertiEj" ip- 
 XariMVTo, Od. 14, IS. 
 
 'Epx^rottf, Edtfa, eV, Uka a fedje: 
 from 
 
 "EpXuTog, ov, 6, (f/»yw) nfenee, intlo- 
 
 an Attic 
 henVse 
 
 ariv. 'EflJceZffiffti atOT im jBreAea, Plat. 
 Ale. I., 123 C. : 'Efljfje^r, f ur. *i o" 
 inhab. 6f Brehea, Dem< 
 
 'Ep!|iS«ff,_part. aor. 1 pass, from Ip- 
 yu,eipyd),A21»282. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EPXO 
 
 'EPXOMAI .- with (from mot "EA- 
 ET.et, 'EATe-) fut iTievaouac; aor. 
 ijMdav, but from Horn, downwds. 
 and in Att. more usu. iqX^ov, and so^ 
 in all moods. Dor. ^vBov ; perf iXr/- 
 ?iS8a, in Hom. always Ep. E&ij^Sa, 
 Of, e,whence 1 pi. elKmavdiiev, H. 9, 
 49, Odv S, 81, part. emiTmidug, and 
 once, II. 15, 81, i^XovBuc: of the 
 plqpf. he has only 3 dng. eVKriMBn, 
 II. : perf. syncop. iXriXv/iev, iX^'kvre, 
 Achae. a{i. HepbaesC. p; 18. 
 
 To come os go, (cf. hku, o'haimt) 
 very freq. from Bom. downwds. : in 
 Att. esp. in indie, present and aor,, 
 vyhereas for the other moods, and the 
 fiit. and (post-Hom.) impf. they use 
 elfii, as also in compdis., Elmsl. He 
 racl. 210, c£ Lob. Phryn. p. 38 ; i'Xev 
 aojjLai, however, occurs Aesch. Pr. 
 854, Sopk O. C. 1206, etc., and the 
 impf. fjpxiMv, is used in compos, 
 with iT-, irpoc; by Thuc. 4, 120, 121. 
 Special signra. usu. arise from the 
 preps . joined to the verb : but oft. also 
 iWm the mere construction:-^!, to 
 come to a place. — 2. to go away, both 
 freq. in Horn., esp. in imperat. ; which 
 also is used like our come.', and aye, 
 merely as a hortatory exclam. — 3. to 
 come hack, return, Od. 2, 30, more freq. 
 in full oSrtf , S-i/i, rcaKiv iWeiv. — ^11. 
 c. ace. in Hom. usu. only of cognate 
 signf, as, bdov, or KeXevBav tWelv, 
 II. 1, 151, Od. 9, 262 ; hence also poet. 
 ayye?i,l^v, and i^ealTfi) eWiiv, as we 
 say, to go a message, etc., II. II, 140, 
 24, 235, Gd. 21, 20 : c. ace. loci, once 
 in Horn., IpxeaBiu KXialrjv, H. 1, 322. 
 — 2. c. gen. loci, TredHMO IWelv, 
 through or across the plain, II. 2, 801, 
 cf Smirp&aaa, — 3. m Alt oft. c. dat. 
 pers., to come to. Find. 0. 1, 161, Thuc. 
 8, 19, etc.— m. c. part, fut., to show 
 the object, ipxoptai, olao/tevog iy^oc, 
 ipxouag bTJto^h'Tf, to fetch, to see ; out 
 in Hdt. like an auxiliary verb, Ipxo- 
 fiat ipitDV, ^^fcjv, / am going to tell 
 you : very rare so c. ^art. pres., 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 100 B.— 2. c. part, 
 pres., aor., or pert, in Hom. to 
 show the manner of moving, i/Wc Bl- 
 dvera, came running, i e. ran thither, 
 H. 11, 715, etc. ; ^Afe ite^oBmhio;, 
 he fled thence, II. 10, 510, iWt (pBd- 
 Itevoc, H. 23,779. 11. 1«, 180 is remark- 
 able, at Kiv Ti viKV^ JiaxBU/iivoc S^ 
 St;, for al k6v ti aiorvvo^, should 
 came to be, become mangled or insulted, 
 as if for yiyveoBai, like venias for fias 
 in Virg. G. 1, 29 ; c£, for the reverse 
 \isa.ee,ylyvo/im II. 1 ; henee the Att. 
 freq. signf. to end in being, come to be, 
 turn out, Lat. evadpre, exire, prodire. — 
 3. the part. aor. IMdv, is oft. used 
 merely to add fulness to the signf , H. 
 16, 521, 668, Schaf Soph. Aj. 1183. 
 — IV. of any kind of motion, e. g. i^ 
 ■ ATiac, iMelv, to rise out of the sea, 
 IHsiB.:' hence sometimes qnalilied, 
 irSieamv IpyeaSai, to goonfoot,Od. 
 6, 40 ; iteCoc i^vBe, by land, H. 5; 204, 
 etc., iTti *6vTm>, Od. 2, 265, etc.— 2. 
 also of things, to move ; of events, to 
 come to pass, happen ; of feelings, to 
 arise, come upon one, etc., etc. ; which 
 need not be particularised. — B. post- 
 Horn, phrases: — 1. tjf Myov^lpX^' 
 dBal rail, to come to speech, converse 
 with, lidt 6, 86, 1 ; in genl. to have 
 iealif^gewUKtAm. — 2. iitl ■kHv iXBeiv, 
 to try everything, Xen. — 3. tif to Set- 
 vbv, T& aXyeivh iWeiv, '• come info 
 danger or pain, Thuc. : also, el( ipiB- 
 libit iWeili, tett numbered, M. 2, 72. 
 — 4. Trap&fiiKpiv i7lBelv,C. inf to came 
 within i little of, be near a ttdng, Eur 
 Heracl. 296, cf. Thuc. 3, 49.-^. witi 
 
EPQE 
 iia, and gen., as emphat. penpiir. of 
 a verb, e. g. dia fidriK ""' ^PA^oSttt, 
 for /idreadai tlvi, 016, ixoXi/iov l^re- 
 oBm, for no^iielv, ii& ipUlai tlvI ip- 
 veaBai, for ^t^iv tlvu, iiA velfiog 
 ipxeoBai, for irBipaedai., did, 06vev, 
 oia TTupd; i., to slar, bum, etc., Valck. 
 Phoen. 482, Br. Soph. 0. T. 773, like 
 Lat. graaauri rapmatfrrro, igne, ira, cf. 
 Sta : ol Sia irdvTuv ruv /ca^uv (iXti- 
 hiBore;, who bars gone throagh the 
 whole circle of duties, have fulfilled 
 them all, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 15 : cf. el/u. 
 —6. c/r;fEtpaf Mflcfu, v. sub x^ip-~ 
 7. ipxemiu napit ri/v yvvalKa, rav 
 uvopa, of seruai intercourse, to go in 
 to her, him, Hdt. 2, 115. — 8. c. gen. to 
 go at, attack, like iiripYofiat, AKpo(36- 
 Aav kvaX^eov XiBtis Ip rerai, Aesch. 
 Theb. 158. 
 
 'Epxofievof, ov, 6, or ii, Kriiger 
 Xen. An. 2, 5, 37, Poppo Proleg. 
 Thuo. cap. 8, name of 'Ooxo/iEVOi, 
 perhaps to be read in Hes. Er. 15, cf. 
 SchoL Arat. Phaen. 45, and Bockh. 
 Inscr. 1, p. 742. 
 
 'EoV'fi 8<Jf> ^t (?P'™) o creeping. 
 Plat. Crat. 419 D. 
 
 'Epu, or Ipu, dat. from ipu;, Od. 
 18, 211, cf.ipuf, ^Auf. 
 
 'EPQ~, Ion. and £p. ipiu, fut. of 
 elTretv, with perf^ elpijKU, pass, elpn- 
 (lai, (as if from *^iu), aor. pass. lf>- 
 (r^Brjv, and i/)^66jiv, (though ipfi^d^v 
 IS the better, and is always written by 
 Bekk. in Plat.), inf. fitiSijvai, whereas 
 elpijdtp', tlpidnv, are not Att. : fut. 
 pass, elpnao/iat. Horn, uses the fut. 
 ip6a, both perfs., the part, ^iidelc, in 
 tne one phrase kTrl fi^divrt dtKaiip, 
 Od. 18, 4U ; 20, 322 ; and the fut. 
 pass. There is no form ipa, but 
 Hom. has eipa, and elpofuii, for which 
 the Att. use if^fil. — I. / will say, 
 speak, c. ace. rei, et dat. pers., Hom. : 
 oid^ ird^iv kp^zt, he wilt say nothing 
 against it, II. 9, 56 : also c. ace. pers., 
 KOKUf ipetv Tiva, Eur. Ale. 705 ; and 
 c. dupl. ace, tpelv nvd ti, lb. 954. — 
 II. / will tell, proclaim, inoci &yyeXi- 
 m, n. 1, 419, etc.; in II. 2, 49, and 
 ireq. in Od., Eos is mentioned as 
 T/nvX ipoag ipiovaa, announcing it: 
 hence I will promise, Hdt. 6, 23, cf. 
 Schaf. ap. Seidl. Eur. El. 33 : elprjTO 
 , ol, c. inf., it had been told him to do, 
 Hdt. 7, 26, etc. : elp^iievov, absol., 
 when it had been agreed, Thuc. 1, 140. 
 — B. for the mid. Ipofiair to "wi, v. 
 sub voe. — C. ip6a, occurs in Horn, 
 sometimes as a pres.^2po/iat, to ask 
 for or after, rt, II. 21, 30. (Hence 
 come elpo), kpeelvdt, ipoftai, ipurdu, 
 ipewau, and perh. eipiefKu, eipslv : 
 also, from the perf, pass., />^^a,p^aig, 
 iiflTap, etc.) 
 
 'Epu, for elpa,toknit, tie, very dub. 
 
 'EpcjdiOf, oij, 6, the hemshew, heron 
 or her», Lat. ardea^ II. 10, 274, men- 
 tioned as lucky when seen flying on 
 the right hand : also ^aSoog, in Hip- 
 pon. 37. 
 
 'Epu^u,' Uf f. -Ti^di, to flow, stream, 
 burst out, alfia kptj^et Tzepl dtyvpi, II. 
 1, 303, Od. 16, 441 : hence the subst. 
 ipafi, of any miick motion, but the verb 
 has this signf. only of sudden checks : 
 hence — 2. to retreat, withdraw, cease, e. 
 gen., jToi^iiow, }(apini^, II. 13, 776 ; 
 14, 101, etc., Kaiiaroto, H. Hom. Cer. 
 302, and more definitely, ripC»]am> 
 birlaau, II. 23, 433 : but also seem- 
 ingly absol., v6^og oH^irof ipuel, the 
 eloud never leaves it, {axoitiXov, be,- 
 ing supplied from the context), Od. 
 12, 75 ; to ceasCf leave off, I6i vvv Kara 
 iaov 'Ax<uuv, ftr/de t' ipoei, (scil. 
 *a9 livai Karii Aodv) IL 2, 179 : 
 
 EPiW 
 Theocr. 13, 74y has the ace. ibr the 
 gen. , as if it was trans, to leave, cf, 24, 
 99.— IL trans, to drive or forar back, 
 only once in Horn., ip. iaoifevov iira 
 vti&v, B. 13, 57 : but found' in later 
 PoetSi Ep. word. (Root f)h>, to flow : 
 akin to fidmiai, but prob. not to ipia, 
 IpiKa.) Hence 
 
 'Epujy, n^, iji any qiuick, violet, mo- 
 tion, in Hom. esp, oovpo^ hpa^., the 
 rush of a spear, II. H, 357 ; 15, 358 ; 
 ipu^ i3M<M, II. 4, 542 ; 17, 562; Ttet- 
 Tzero (Sotipnf ipu^v, a spear's throw be- 
 hind, II. 23, 529, ef. 21, 251 : ^nefn)- 
 T^poc kpuyij, the force or swing of the 
 wmnower's (shovel), II. 13, 590 ; so, 
 h>6pog kpuTi, II. 3, 62, cf. 14, 488.-2. 
 later, an impulse, inclination, desire, 
 Anth. — II. a withdrawal, retreat, kpa^ 
 iroJie/iov, rest from war, II. 16, 302 ; 17, 
 761 ; so, ip. lidxm, Theocr. 22, 192, 
 exactly the reverse of signf. L; but 
 easily explained from signf. II of the 
 verb iouJu. Ep. word, but never in 
 Od. 
 
 ''Epufjuvia, Ot, to be mad for love, 
 madly in love, Opp. : from 
 
 'Epu/wvn;, ef, {.ipug, fiatvofiai) 
 madly in uive, Diod. Adv.- -vuf. 
 Hence 
 
 *EpUft(ivla, ar,i37, madness for love, 
 mad love, Anth. 
 
 *Epufiiviov, ov, TO, a little love, dar- 
 ling, Anth. : dim. from 
 
 'Epiifievos, ov, i5, ipw/ilv7i,. rjc, fi, 
 part. pres. pass, from ipaa, a loved 
 one, love, Lat. amasius, amasia, Hdt. 3, 
 31. 
 
 'Epuf, uTog, 6, Wolf has restored 
 the heterocl. dat.'lpu, or the apoc. 
 ipu, for ipan, in OJ. 18, 211 : later 
 poets have also ace. ipuv, fer ipara, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 459, cf. yaoc- An old- 
 er, but only poet., form Ipog, q. v. 
 {Ipa/tai epaa) lave : in II. only in 
 phrase, Ipug (ppivac i,/i<iKKahi^e, love 
 wrapt his senses, 3, 442 ; 14, 294 ; ia 
 Od. only once, 18, 212, ipu S' upa 
 6v/ibv idi^x^V ■ i" Horn, always; of 
 the sexual passion, later in genl. desire 
 for a thing, rivSg, Aesch. Bum. 865 ; 
 iru epUTo, nvog, Hdt. 5, 32; also, 
 tpag ix"!' y^' Aescli. Supp. 521 ; ipug 
 iuirlirTec fioc, c. inf.,. Id. Ag. 341, 
 Thuc. 6, 24 : plur. IpaTsg, vehement 
 desires, but esp. amours, Lat. amores, 
 Afh. — II. as prop, n., the god of 
 lave, Eros, Amor, Cupid, Anacr. 64; 
 and in plur., Simon., etc. Hence 
 
 'EpuTuptov, ov, TO, dim. from Ipug, 
 a little love or love-god, Anth. [u] 
 
 'Epardu, u, f. -^iru, Ep. and Ion, 
 sip., to ask, Tivd Tt, something q/" one, 
 Od. 4, 347 -, 9, 364, Soph. O. T. 1122, 
 etc. ; Tivii ituAi rivog, Eur. Ion 236, 
 ■Repl TLVOQ, Plat. Theaet. 185 C : foil, 
 by a relat. word, eip. rig dn, Od. 15, 
 423 ; ip. el.., or ^v.., toask whether.., 
 Hipp. : it is the usu. word in Att., 
 supplying the defective tenses of fpo- 
 jMat, q. V. — II. in dialectics, to argute, 
 elicit your conclusion by questioning, 
 also awepoTaa, Sext. Emp., cf. in- 
 terrogo, Clc. Fat. 28.— IIL in N. T.,= 
 alreu, to ask, solicit,, jtvd. Hence 
 
 'Epiirriiia, aroc, t6, that -which is 
 asked,a ^uejiion, Thuc. 3, 54; ip. jov 
 ^wd^fiarog, the challenge of soldiers, 
 Id. 7, 44 : a question or problem propo- 
 sed for solution-, Plut. Hence 
 
 'EpuTiifiaTl^u, to arrange and put 
 questions, sa as to elicit your conclusions 
 from your opponent, Anst. Org. 
 
 'EpuTTJfiariKdg, 7J, ov, interrogative, 
 Gramm. Adv. -Ka;. 
 
 ^EpuTTjfidTiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 ipuTTjua. 
 
 "EpiiTtiaic, eug.ifliipaTdu) ames- 
 
 Digitizedby Microsoft® 
 
 ESAA 
 
 thning, queatHm, Plat., etc. ; irocetaSM 
 ip., Isocr. 171 A ; c. gen. rei, about a 
 thing. Plat Theaet. 147 C. 
 
 'EpuTTyrtov, verb. adj. from ^poiTiiiu, 
 one must ask, enmdre, Arist. Org. 
 
 'EpuTioQ, ffifof, p, pecuL fenb ol 
 ipuTLKog, Anth. 
 
 '^paTt&o, u, to he lovesick. 
 
 'EpUTtdtig, eug, 6, a young Eros 
 Cupid, formed from 'Epog, as ^ayi 
 deig, from TMyug: plur. ipuTidug 
 Anacreont. 
 
 'EparlSta, uv, rd, sub. lepd, afeast 
 of Eros, Ath. 
 
 'EpaTlia,=ij)OTdu, Gramm. 
 
 'EparcKoc, 7/,. 6v, (lpa§) of or be- 
 longing to' loee, &py% Mirr/, Thu<S. 6, 
 57, 59 ; ip. ^vvrvxla, a love affair,. lb. 
 54 ; in. Xinoq, a discourse on love. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 227 C : given to love, 
 amorous, Plat. Rep. 474 D-: hence in 
 genl. fond of a, thing, ip. npos ti, Plut., 
 jrepi TC, Luc. Adv. -/cuf, Thuc. E, 
 54 ; -K&s iynv nvoc, to be very fond 
 of ., Plat. Symp. 222 C— II. t<1 'Epu- 
 TCtcd, the feast of Eros or Lose, Plut. 
 
 'EpiiTiov, ov, T6,=ipuTdpiav, Luc. 
 Philops. 14. 
 
 VEpuTioci ov, 6, Erotiua, masc. pr. 
 n., Anth. 
 
 'EpuT/f ,'Wof, fl', a loved one, darling, 
 Theocr. 4, 59. — IL as adj. ip. v§aoi, 
 islands qf/ove. 
 
 'EpuroS^^of, ov, (ipuf, ^dUu) 
 struck by love,^ STnitten. 
 
 'EpuToypafae, ov, (.ipag, ypdi^u) 
 writing ahottt love; Mel. [a] 
 
 'Epi,>To6lidaiia)toc, ov, 6, i, .(Ipuf. 
 di&daKa^og) a teacher of the art of love, 
 Ath. 
 
 'EpuToA^TTTOf, ov,(ipug, ^M/iBdvu) 
 love-smitten, Lat. captus amore. 
 
 'Epo)To2.ijiljia, ag, ^, a being lone- 
 smitten. 
 
 'EauToimvia, a,=ipii>/iai>eoi, to be 
 madly in love : ^om 
 
 'Epu TOfiavTJg, ig,= ipouav^gf mad' 
 ly in love, Ath. 699 E. Hence. 
 
 'EpuTOftavla, ag, ^,= ipo/iavia,.ra- 
 ving love. Pint. - 
 
 'EpuToiraiyviov, ov, to, ilpug, ital- 
 yv.iov) a loVe.play, amatory poem. 
 
 'EpaToiz^dvog, ov, ilpuc, Tr/Wviiu) 
 begvdptg, soothing love, iftdoyyog, Mel. 
 — II. tnconsttmt in love, [u] 
 
 'EpuTOTT^o^u, a, (ipug, nMu, 
 TrXoog} to sail On love's ocean, Mel. 
 
 'EpuTOvaiiu, a, ilpug, iroUa) to 
 excite love. 
 
 'EpuTOToxog, ov, {ipug, TlKTa)pro 
 ducing love, Musae. 
 
 'EparoTpo^og, ev, ilpag, rpi^iSy 
 the nurse, mother of love, i. e. Venus,. 
 Orph. 
 
 'EpoTji^Of , ov, 6i dim. from Ipag, 
 a darling, sweetheart, Theocr. 3, 7. — 
 II. as adj., ipuTv^M aeideiVi to sing 
 love-songs, BioB 3, 10. Dor. word. [C] 
 ' t'Epu^Of, ov, ii, Erachus, a city of 
 Phocis m the yaljey of thetCephisus, 
 Hdt. 8, 33. 
 
 'Ef, Ion. and old Att. form for dg, 
 q. V. : and so in all the compds., ex- 
 cept those of ^orm, and Hdt., which 
 are given, here. 
 
 '•Eg, imperat. aor. 2 from linn. 
 
 'EgayyeXevg, igayyiX%a, for dg 
 ayy.. Hot. 
 
 'Egaydpa, v. elgaydpt^, in Hom. 
 only 3 impf. igceydpeTO, and 3 aor. 
 mid. Igayeiparo. 
 
 'Egdya, v. dgdyu, D, 6, 252, and i 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Efajew, adv., /or ever^ 
 
 'EgaSpiti, igdnoiu, v. sub elg-. 
 
 'EffwovTtfu, Ion. for dgaxovTlCa, 
 Hdt. 1, 43. 
 
 'EfdAro, for igdXero, 3 sing, aor. 2 
 553 
 
Ezei 
 
 eyiioop. of dcdUb/iai, H. 12, 466 ; 13, 
 679. 
 
 'Eaav, Ep. and Ion. for t;aav, from 
 eijii, Horn. 
 
 'EcavTa, v. el^dvra, Horn. 
 
 ■'Ecdirai, Ion. for eifttiraf, a' once, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Eadiriivr, aor. 2 pass, from a^ira. 
 
 'EsamKvio/iai, Ion. for elacupucv^- 
 oj^aLt Hdt. 
 
 'Bgdpdaaa, v. sub el^ap., Hdt. 
 
 *Ef cipn, adv. for eif apri, unit/ nowj, 
 late, Lob. Phryn. 21. 
 
 'lEiidxpi, adv. for el( upxi-< """'> "■ 
 gen. 
 
 'E(0alva, k^pdUa, v. sub eif/?. 
 
 'EajSji, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of affevvv- 
 uCi in.intr. signf , Horn. 
 
 'Ef/Jj(3(ifu, if;8oA^, V. sub dsl3. 
 
 'Ef<!e/co/iai, Ion. for tlgoix-i Hdt. 
 
 'Efdt'du/ii, i^Svo/iaL, h(SviJ, v. sub 
 
 t'Effrfpof, 6, Esdras, Hebrew masc. 
 pr. n., LXX. 
 
 'EciSpdKov, EC, £, aor. 2 of e/fi5!?p/co- 
 /iai, Hom. 
 
 'E'csuu, y. elcsi/ii, Hdt. 
 
 'Efslevaouai, fut. and ffcAfotv, 
 inf. aor. of etgepxofiai, Hom. 
 
 'EgEfiaaad/iriv, an aor. 1, of which 
 the poet. 3 smg occurs in II. 17, 564, 
 /ud^a yap /ie Baviiv i^e/idnaaTo 8v- 
 fj,6v, where the/orm seems to refer us 
 to *el^fidofzaif but the sense to sigiida- 
 aofiai, to touch : so too Hipp, has kg- 
 ^deaffdat, freq. in signf. to put in the 
 hand and feel, as he also uses imdr- 
 Tsadai, and i^/iaTelaSat, v. Foes. 
 Oecon. 
 
 *Efcv77f j ^^ivTjVj i^ivac, v. Ivt/. 
 
 !Ef eirraro, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. from 
 Elimra/iat. 
 
 'Ecepyvvvfu, Ion. for eigsCpyeiv, to 
 shut in, enclose, Hdt. 2, 86, 
 
 'E(ipxoiiai, V. elsEpxo/iai, Hom. 
 
 'E<r£<Td;i;aTO, 3 pL plqpf. pass, from 
 ffarru. 
 
 'EffEva, Ep. iffffeva, aor. 1 act. 
 from'aeiJ6). 
 
 'E^iXvvTO, 3 pi. aor. mid. syncop. 
 of slgx^u, they poured thejnseliies, flow- 
 ed, streamed in, of a crowd, II. 12, 470 ; 
 21, 610. 
 
 'E(Exa, i^riSia, v. sub «'f-, Hdt. 
 
 'E^Xaro, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. oielg- 
 iXKoilai, n. 
 
 'EgriTJiiaini, rig, ri,~ elceXmaig. 
 
 'EaBai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of ijj/jj. — 2. 
 also perf pass, of kvvvjit. 
 
 'Eadeu, a, {iad^c) to clothe. Pass, 
 and mid., to clothe one^s self, be clothed, 
 dressed : usu. in peT{.,^ff6rj/iai, c. ace, 
 taBijTa iadriiiivoc, Hdt. 6, 112 ; also 
 c. dat., jiuKeai, Id. 3, 129, ne-Kloiai, 
 Eur. Hel. 1539. Hence 
 
 *Ead7jna, arog, to, a garment, dress, 
 Trag., usu. in plur. 
 
 'Eadip>, 3 dual, plqpf pass, of Iv 
 vvju, II. 18, 517. 
 
 'Efffl^f, fJTag, Tj, a garment, Od., 
 usu. in collective signf., clothing, 
 dress, clothes, seldom of a single gar- 
 ment : in sing, also a carpet, rug, to 
 sleep on, Od. 23, 290. (From Ivvvfu, 
 iadriv, so that strict analogy would 
 require ioBrig, cf. Sanscr. vas, Lat. 
 vestis, and itjdog.) 
 
 "EaBmne, euf, i), {iaSia) clothing. 
 Soph. El. 268. 
 
 'EaSjfaiQ, EUf , ^, (laBid) eatings Cte- 
 sias, nisi leg, laBiaig. 
 
 ■Bireiu, • streugthd. form of ISa, 
 only used in pres. and imperf. ^aBtov, 
 other tenses being supplied by iSu, 
 and the adr. being l^ayov: to eat, 
 Hom., (esp. in Od.), etc. : laBiS/uv 
 Koi mve/tcv, together, Od. 2, 305 ; 21 , 
 69 : usu, of men., but metaph., irdv- 
 5Jj4 
 
 ESKO 
 
 rac TTvp koBtel, the fire devours all,'ri; 
 
 23, 182; of an eating sore, Aesch.Fr. 
 231 ; and so in mid., Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. : kad. kavrdv, to vex one's self, 
 like Homer's ov Bvubv Karidav, Ar. 
 Vesp. 287 ; also kao. rriv x^MivTiv, to 
 bite the lip, lilte Sukveiv, lb. 1083. 
 Pass, to be eaten, olKOg kadlerai, the 
 house is eaten up, we are eaten out of 
 house and home, Od. 4, 318 : cf laBa. 
 
 'EaB?i,od6Tjig, ov, 6, fem. -Song, tSog, 
 UaBTiSg, dldafu) giver of good. 
 
 'ESOAO'S, TJi ov, Dor. hlog, voet. 
 word just=aya9of, good, in Horn, 
 alike of chiefs, and of a swineherd, 
 Od. 15, 557 ; of horsey II. 2, 348 : 
 icrfi/l. Iv Tivt, good in or at a thing, II. 
 15, 283 ; hence in various relations, 
 — 1. of persons, from the common no- 
 tion of goodness in early times, good, 
 brave, stout, Hom., esp. in II. ; opp. to 
 KaKog: also, rich, wealthy, Hes. Op. 
 212 : and then, noble, Welcker The- 
 ogn. praef p. xxii, : also femd, good, 
 elg nva, Soph. El. 24. — 2. of mental 
 and moral goodness, e. g. voog, /isvog, 
 K?i,iog, etc., Hom. — 3. of things, etc., 
 (pdp/iaKa: so of reix^^^ Kr^fiara, 
 KEtpjrfkm, etc., Hom.— 4. good, fortu- 
 nate, lucky, bpviBeg, Od. 24, 311, jiirap,' 
 19, 547.-5. as subst., iadld, goods, 
 Od. 10, 523: but more usu. taSlov, 
 good-luck, II. 24, 530 : iaB2,6v, c. inf., 
 it is good, expedient to.., II. 24, 301. 
 (Ace. to Herm. the root was iBXog, 
 akin to the Germ, edel, Bockh. Not. 
 Grit. Find. O. 1, 99.^ Hence 
 
 'EaBUrrig, rirog, t;, goodness, Ghry- 
 sipp. ap. Pint. 2, 441 B. 
 
 'EcBog, Eog, to, a dress, garment, II. 
 
 24, 94, Ar. At. 940, rare form for ia- 
 B^g. ' 
 
 'EtjB' 6te, for kffTCV ote, Lat. est 
 quum, there is a time when.., i. e. now 
 and then, sometimes, formed like kvto- 
 TE, c. indie, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 20 ; laB' 
 OTE.., 6te.., Soph. Aj. 56 sq. 
 
 'EgBpaoKa, for slgB., 11. 
 
 'EffBtj, poet, form of koBLo, to eat, 
 in Hom. usu. with irlvEiv : of beasts, 
 to devmir, Od. 13, 409 : metaph., taB. 
 KEtp.Ti'kia, to waste, consume one's 
 means, Od. 2, 75: also in Att., as 
 Aesch. Ag. 1597, etc. Poet, word, 
 also found in LXX. 
 
 'Eala, Of, 71, in some dialects, esp. 
 Italian Dor,, for ovoid : also written 
 ioala, Heind. Plat. Grat. 401 C. 
 
 'EgXSEiv, for elgidetv, Hom. 
 
 'EgtiftEvai, fem. part. pres. mid. 
 from ElgiriitL, Od, 22, 470, 
 
 'EglCriTai, for ElglQrjTai, from Elgi^- 
 ofiai, II, 13, 285. 
 
 'EgiijftL, IgLKveo/iai, iglirraiiai, for 
 Eiglijfzt, etc., Hdt, 
 
 'E<Ttg, eog, i], ijEjiat) an impulse, 
 tendency, only in Plat. Grat. 411 D, 
 420 A : but the compound l(l>Eai.g is 
 found. 
 
 'EgKaraffaiva, v. elgK., Od. 24, 222. 
 
 'EgxuTBETO, for hgaaTEBETo, 3 sing, 
 aor. 2 mid. from ElgKaTaTtBrim, Hes. 
 Th. 890. • 
 
 "EffKE, Ep. and Ion. for fjv, 3 sing, 
 impf. froin eIhI, freq. in Hom. 
 
 'EoKsii/ih'dg, adv. part, perf, pass, 
 from aKiirToaai, deliberately, Dem. 
 749, 8. 
 
 'EanT^riKa, intr. perf of tmOJXa. 
 
 'EgK^TjTog, ov, if , {slgKaXeu) a con- ■ 
 voked assembly, cf SK/r7i7jTog II, 
 
 'Egic^Jirdg, vog, ;},=foreg, 
 
 'EtTKoi', Ei>. and Ion. for jyv, impf 
 from el/ii, in Hom. only II. 7, 153 : 
 very freq. in 3 pers. Soke, 'never in 2 
 Soiceg. 
 
 'EeKOKTjfiivog, adv. part, perf pass, 
 from (yKoiriu,= kffKEfifih'ug. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Esnt 
 
 'Ea'Kdg, Dor. for iaBMg, q. ». 
 
 "Ea/io, aTog, T6,=/iiiTxog, a stalk, 
 pedicle, Arist. ap, Eust, 
 
 'Eaii6g, ov, 6, also ia/i6g, aa^ything 
 let out, Lat. scaturigo : esp, a' swarm 
 of bees, Hdt. 5, 114, Plat. Legg. 708 
 B : -hence any swarm or flock, TreXfid- 
 Suv, Aesch. Snpp, 223; yvvaiKtiv, 
 Ar, Lys. 353, etc, : also of things, ia- 
 liol ydXaKTog, streams of milk, Eur. 
 Bacch, 710, ubi v, Elmsl. ; and rather 
 strangely, iaubg ftE?i,iaaijg yXvicig, 
 i, e. honey, Epinic, ap, Alh. 432 C, 
 cf Soph. O. G. 481, HeiTO. Opuac. 2, 
 252 : also, iap.. vdauv, Aesch. Supp. 
 684, Uyov, Plat, Rep, 450 B. (Prob. 
 from iTifu, and so rightly aspirated, 
 cf lujieauog: others from l(ofiai, or 
 even sSa, v. Schaf Plut. 6; p. 444.) 
 
 'Ea/ioToicog, ov, (.iofidg, tIkto) pro- 
 ducing swarms of bees, Anth. 
 
 'Eaiio^\a^,uK.og, 6, {iaii6g,i^v\a^ 
 the watcher of a swarm of bees, [v] 
 
 'EgdpSriv, adv., v. dpSr;. 
 
 'EgomSa, igoixliu, for elg-, Hdt 
 
 "EfOTrrof , ov, for eigoTTTog, Hdt. 
 
 'EfOTTTpov, for eigoTTTpov, N, T, 
 
 'Efopdtj, f. kgcn^ofiat, for Elgopdu, 
 ELgml^ofiai, Hom. 
 
 'Eaov/tai, Dor. fut, from eI/ii, for 
 iaouMi. 
 
 'Egovddeg, ov, at, ielgixtJ') internal 
 pilis, Hipp., cf k^oyuSeg. ' 
 
 'Earripa, ag, 37, Lat, vespera, strict- 
 ly fem. from lijrrepog, sub, Cipa, eve- 
 pmng, Hdt. 1, 142, Find., etc.: diri 
 karripag, after evening, at nightfall, 
 Thuc. 3, 112, etc. ; elg or irpbg ianC 
 pav, towards evening. Plat., Aen., etc. * 
 in plur. the evening hours, eventide, 
 Dissen. Pind. I. 7, ft. — 2. sub. vupa, 
 the west, Lat. occidehs, like Germ' 
 Abend, Eur. Or. 1260 ; 7 irpof iarrk 
 pTjV x^P^ *^r TO TTpbg ioirepjjg, the 
 west country, Hdt. I, 82; 8, 130: s( 
 tH TTpbg koTTEoav, the western regions 
 Thuc. 6, 2 ; Xen. 
 
 VEairfpa, ag, ij, Hesplra, one of the 
 Hesperides, Ap. Kh. 4, 1427. — ^IL an 
 island of the Amazons in lake Trito- 
 nis, Diod. S. 
 
 t'Effirepm, of, 5, (ioTrspog) sub. yfj, 
 ffesperia, i. e. the western land, esp. of 
 Italy relatively to Greece, Dion. H, 
 
 'EffTTEpi'fu, (IffffEpOf) to eat the eve- 
 ning meal, sup, late, , 
 
 'Eaveplvog, 5, dv,=sq,, Xen, Lac, 
 12,6. 
 
 ■ 'EffTT^pwf , a, ov, and of, ov, Eur. 
 H. F, 395 : (loTTEpog) of time, towards 
 evening,- in the evening, at eventide, 
 Horn., esp. in Od., usu. with a verb, 
 koir. KUTEifU, Od, 15, SOS ; laz. ^TtBe, 
 Od. 9, 336 ; iavEptovg iyepeaBal av- 
 uyei, Od. 2, 385. — IL of place, west- 
 ern, Lat. occidentalis, Od._8, 29, Eur. L 
 c. : opp. to ^oiof, i^og ; 5 'Etrir, aXf, 
 Balaaaa, of the Mediterranean, Dion, 
 P,-: 5 'EffJT, ;i;9uv='E<r7r£pto, Ap, 
 Rh. 3, 311: T& ianipia, the xaestem 
 land, Plut. : the west, Luc, 
 
 'EoKEplg, iSog, r/, pecul, fem. of 
 foreg., at evening. — 2. western, Dion. P. 
 — II. as BUbst. ^ iatTEplg, the night- 
 scented gilly-flmeer, Theophr. — 2. as 
 nora. pr. ai 'Einrtplieg, the Hesperides, 
 daughters of Night, who dwelt on an 
 island of the ocean, on the western 
 edge of the world, and guarded a gar 
 den with golden apples, Hes. Th. 215. 
 275, 518:— later their number was 
 said to be three, or sometimes seven, 
 their names were given, and Hel^ 
 cules was said to have carried on 
 their apples.- III. al 'EtnreplSEg v^- 
 not, the islands of the Hesperides, ace. 
 to Strab.=o/ Maxupuv vyooi, or= 
 ai KaaotTEpiSeg, ace to Dion. P.— af 
 
ESSO 
 
 earner name of the Cyrenaic city Be- 
 renice, Strab. in pi. ; Steph Byz. in 
 sing. 'Eaireplg. 
 
 '^airipca/ia, arof, t6, (iffTrrptfu) 
 supper, Ath. 
 
 t'Ko7rfp/T)?r, ov, i, an inhdb. ofHea- 
 peria or Heaperides, V. 'EoTrep/f III. 2. 
 — 2. 'E<m. oi, the HesperUae, dwelling 
 in west Armenia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 
 
 VEaireplug, idoc, ij, fem. aiij.='E(T- 
 neplg, western, Diod. S. 
 
 'Eanepddev, adv. /rom evening, or 
 /rom Me ioM«, Arat. From 
 
 ■ESnEPOS, ov, 6, Lat. VES- 
 PER, evening, iirl iairepog ^X6e, Od. 
 1, 423 ; but km lanepov hWelv, to be 
 near even, Od. 4, 786 : heterog. plur. 
 neut. IfTTrcpa, rd, the hours of evening, 
 eventide, irort I., Od. 17, 191. — II. as 
 adj. of or at evening, H. Horn. 18, 14 ; 
 esp., i. linr^p, the>evening-star, 11. 22, 
 318: also as subst., without aur^p, 
 Hesperus, Eur. Ion' 1149 : iav. aeka- 
 Kfflf ^i.0^. Find. 0. 10, 90 : i. dc6c, the 
 god of darkness, i. e. trades or death, 
 Soph. O. T. 178, cf. •Ep£/3of, fodof. 
 —2. viestem, I. Tomi, Aesch. Pr. 348, 
 dy/cuvef, Soph. Aj. 805 : iairepog yfi, 
 the west country, land of the setting sun ; 
 also without to, Anst. H. A. (By 
 some supposed to be contr. from iuf- 
 ^6poc, as if its first signf. were Luci- 
 fer, the evening star.) 
 
 t"E(T7repof , ov, 6, Heapgrus, a brother 
 of Atlas, Diod. S. 4, 27.-2. a son of 
 Atlas, Id. 3, 60. 
 
 "EaireTc, Ep. imperat. of dirnv for 
 tliraTe, 2 pi. aor., four times in Horn., 
 but only in II., and in phrase, laireTe 
 vvv fioi, ^ovaat' 
 
 '^aiTEvafiivuc, adv. part, perf pass, 
 from arrevoa, in haste, Dion. H. 
 
 "Eawouat, later Ep. coUat. form of 
 lirouai, Dion. P. 436, U40. 
 
 'E(TJro/ojv, inf. airiaBai, aor. 2 of 
 Irro/iac : Homer retains i in all the 
 moods, inf iairSaBai, U. 5, 423 ; part. 
 iairo/ievoQ, 11. : imperat. iairiadu, II. ; 
 subj. lairavrai, 03. 12, 349 ; opt. ia- 
 TToi/i^v, Od. It is a mistake to as- 
 sume in early Greek a pres. lairofiai 
 for liTO/iai. 
 
 'Eavov, (not lajrov) inf. avelv, aor. 
 2 of lira, Hom., only in compds. 
 
 'EaTrovdaa/ievac adv. part, pert 
 pass, from crrrovdu^d), seriously, in ear- 
 nest. Plat. Sisyph. 390 B : zealously, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Eaaa, a;, c, aor. 1 act. of Iwv/ti, 
 Hom. ; laaai, poet, inf., Od. ; kaad- 
 uevoc, part. aor. 1 mid.. Hom. 
 
 VEaaa, m, ij, Esaa, a city of Syria, 
 Joseph. 
 t'E(7(Toto(, uv, ol,='Eaarivoi. 
 VEaaelTai, v. sub laaouai. 
 
 'Eaa^v, vvoc, b, at Epnesus aprieat 
 of Diana, like Lat. rex sacrificulus, sa- 
 crorum, Pausan. 8, 13, 1 : m Callim. 
 Jov. 66, a king : ace. to E. M., orig. 
 the king (queen) bee, as if akin to la- 
 It6(, and it may be added that fi(?,ia- 
 aa (q. v.) was a name of certain priest- 
 esses, esp. of Diana. 
 
 VEaOTivol, uv, ol', and 'Eaaaioi, the 
 Esaerd, or Esaaei, a Jewish sect, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'Eeat, Ep. and Dor. 2 sing. pres. 
 from elui, i/i/ii, for el; or el, strictly 
 Dor., but freq. in Hom. 
 
 'Eaaia, n, v. laCa. 
 
 'Eaao, Ep. imperat. from ivwiti, 
 for lao or elao. — II. 2 sing, plqpf. 
 pass, from hw/u, II. 3, 57, Od. 16, 
 199. 
 
 'Eaao/iai, Ep. fut of elfii, for lao- 
 uat, Hom., who also in n. uses laaet- 
 rat, 3 sing, from Dor. iaaovuai. 
 
 'Eaaou, Ion. for ^aada, ^TTaa, to 
 
 ESTH 
 
 overcome, master, freq, ir. Hd .., but 
 mostly in pass., iaaovaBai, ajr. ka- 
 BaBijvai, to be beaten, ino TJVOf, 3, 
 106 ; fidxy, 5, 46, etc. 
 
 "Eaaviiai, perf. pass, ofaevu, Hom.: 
 whence laavo and laavTO, 2 and 3 
 plqpf. ; but these are also syncop. aor., 
 
 'Eaaijievoc, it, ov, part, pass, of 
 aevu (ace. to sigiif. and accent a pres., 
 but re^upl. as if perf.), driven, urged 
 on, hurried, vehement, Hom. : eager, 
 yearving-for, c. gen. . 7roX^/£Ov, d6oiO, 
 II. 24, 404, Od. 4, 733 : also c. inf., 
 TroXe/zifetv, dlvkai, U. 11, 717, Od.4, 
 416. \y\ : hence adv. iaavuhiu;, haa- 
 tily, vehemently, Horn. (Though anal- 
 ogy is in favour of the parox. accent 
 itrav/iivog, it is without authority,) 
 
 'Eaavo, iacvro, 2 and 3 sing. aor. 
 syncop. pass, from ae-Ou. 
 
 'Eaaod^vm, Ion. for i/aa^B^vai, v. 
 
 &ffffQU. 
 
 "Eafft^v, ov. Ion. for fjacuv, Hdt. 8, 
 113, etc. 
 
 *'EaTaa, pf. 2 of iimy/it with in- 
 trans. pres. signf, to stand : but only 
 in the following syncop. forms, dual 
 iaTUTov,f\m.iaTuiiev,iaTa,Te,iaTdat, 
 inf iardvat, Ep. iard/iev, iard/icvat, 
 
 ?art. iarauf^, Att. contr. iarug, Ciaa, 
 on. ioTELig and itjTTjo);. 
 
 "EaruKa, transit, perf. of larri/ii, I 
 have placed, prob. not before Polyb. 
 
 'EardXdTo, Ion. for iarnKpiivoi 
 yaav, 3 pi. plqpf pass, of ariXKu, 
 Hes. Sc. 288. [uW\ 
 
 'Ecrrdfisv, kuTdjievai, Ep. for iard- 
 vat, inf perf syncop. from iarrifu, 
 Hom. [a] 
 
 'Eardaev, 1 pi. perf syncop. of ia- 
 7T?/it, Od. 
 
 'Earav, Aeol. and Ep. for iarriaav, 
 3 pi. aor. 2 act. of larri/ii, they stood, 
 Hom. [a] 
 
 'Earddrec, plur. from iaratjg,,'^. 
 iaraa, Hom. 
 
 'EtsTdaav, 3 pi. plqpf syncop. of 
 lorrifii, they stood, ,Hom. : carefully 
 to be. distinguished from sq. 
 
 'Eardaavi 3 pi. aor. 1 trans, shortd. 
 for iarrjaav, they set, placed, or had 
 placed, II. 2, 525, Od. 3, 182 ; 18, 307, 
 cf. esp. n. 12, 55, 56, cf eTrpeae, In- 
 p^pe. 
 
 'Eardm, 3 pi. perf syncop. of laTTj- 
 fit, U. 
 
 "Eardre, 2 plur., and lardrov, 2 
 and 3 dual pert, syncop. of larri/in, II. 
 
 'Efre, conjunct., till, until, Lat. do- 
 nee, c. indicat., Aesch. Pr. 457, etc. : 
 but in dependent clauses after an inf, 
 Arr. ; also c. subj.. Soph. Aj. 1183; 
 but then more usu. lat' dv, as Hdt. 7, 
 141, etc., cf Valck. Hipp. 659 ; and in 
 orat. obliqua, c. optat., Xen. An. 1, 9, 
 11. — 2.,solong,solongaa,BciaS. Soph. 
 Aj. 1183, with same construct, as for- 
 mer signf —The Dor. form i^e is re- 
 stored by Kiessling and Gaisf. in The- 
 ocr. 1, 6 ; 5, 22, cf E. M. p. 382, 8 : 
 but the inference that it comes from 
 fuf is rightly rejected by Valck. — II. 
 adv. euen to, Lat. usqvx, l^re k^rl, c. 
 ace, like liat. usque ad, Xen. An. 4, 
 5, 6 ; and sometimes so without ivl, 
 Arr. (From is Sre, etc ore, as el(6Ke 
 from els S Ke : we never find eJfre ; 
 nor have Hom. and Hes. Ijre.) 
 
 'EfTE, V. foreg. 
 . 'Earevauh'bs, adv. part, perf pass, 
 from arevou, scantily. 
 
 "Eaniica, iarfineiv, perf and plqpf 
 act. from larriiu, always in intr. pres. 
 and impf signf, I stand, stood, Hom. 
 
 'EoTTiv, V. sub iarrjaa. 
 
 'Earri^a, iar^^o/iat, intr. fut. of Ifff- 
 T^KO, I shall, Witt stand, Att. formed 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E2TI 
 
 like TeBvri^u, redv^^o/iat from Ovt/- 
 anu. 
 
 'Earnaa, aor. 1 act. of lar^fu, 
 trans, /placed, set, Hom. : but lanfv, 
 aor. 2 intr. / stood, Hom. The aor. 
 1 mid. kaTTiadfiriv, is also always 
 trans. 
 
 'EarLa, aq, ij, Ion. loThi, tjc, the 
 hearth of a house ; the shrine of the 
 household gods, and hence a sanctu- 
 ary for suppliants, who were called 
 i(ji6anoi: hence an oath by it was 
 specially sacred ; in Hom. only in Od. 
 14, 159 ; 17, 156 ; 19, 304, always in 
 solemn appeals, and in Ion. form la- 
 rlrj : Hes. Op. 732, uses iariTi : rtKot- 
 VTj iaria, a public altar, Arist Pol. : 
 hence— 2. the house itself, a dwelling, 
 house, home (as we say ^re-side), Hdt. 
 5, 40, and freq. in Find., and Trag. : 
 hence any home, as the grave. Soph. 
 0. 0. 1728. — 3. the members of the 
 house, the household, family, Hdt. 1, 
 176; uiji' iarlac dpxeaOai, to begin 
 with the nearest, i. e. at the beginning, 
 and go through with a thing, Ar. Vesp. 
 846 : but others refer this to signf II. 
 — 11. as nom. pr. Hestia, the Roman 
 Vesta, ace. to Hes. Th. 454, daughter 
 of Kronos (Saturn) and Rhea, guard- 
 ian of the hearth and home, both of 
 families and states, and so always 
 first invoked at all offerings and fes- 
 tivals, H. Hom. 23, 29, in the form 
 'larir/. — 2. one of the Hesperides, 
 ApoUod. (Prob. from jfo, l^oftai.) 
 [l in Od. in the appellat., i in H. Horn, 
 m nom. pr. ; in Hes. exactly the re- 
 verse : i always in Att.] 
 
 fEariaia, of, ^, Ion. 'lortalri, Ep. 
 'larlaia, Heatiaea, a city of Euboea, 
 the later Oreus, II. 2, 537 ; Thuc. 7, 
 57 ; Pans. — 2. a city of Thessaly at 
 the foot of Mt. Olympus, Apollod. 
 Hence 
 
 VEariaievs, eug, 6, an inhab. of Hea- 
 tiaea, Thuc. 1, 114; etc. 
 
 'Earlaixa, aros, to, (.iandu) an en- 
 tertainment, banquet, TavrdXov 6eol- 
 BLV, Eur. L T. 387. 
 
 YEaTLalov, ov, to, Heatiaeum, or tem- 
 ple of Vesta, Dio C. 
 
 VEaritHos, ov, 6, Hestiaeus, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. ; Diog. L. 
 
 VEaTLaiuTts, idos, if. Ion. 'lartaia- 
 TiQ, HestiaeBtis, a region in Thessaly 
 between Olympus and Ossa, ace. to 
 Strab. so named from the Euboean 
 Hestiaea, p. 430, sq. — 2. the territory 
 of the Euboean Hestiaea, Hdt. 7, 175 
 in Ion. form. 
 
 'EoTiapxio, 0, to be ioTiapxos, Luc 
 From 
 
 'EoTidpxriC) ov, 6, Pint, and lar,, 
 apxos, ov, 6, {iarta, dpx<A the master 
 of a house, or of one^a own house; also 
 =ianovp^os\l. 
 
 'Earms, dios, i, ('Eoria) a Veatal 
 ■virgin, at Rome, Plut. 
 
 'Earidaic, ewf, v, (ianau) a feast- 
 ing, banqueting, entertainment, Thuc. 6, 
 46 : Tidyov iar., a ' feast of reason,' 
 Plat. Tim. 27 B.— II. esp. at Athens, 
 one of the regular ?,ciTovpyiai, B5ckh 
 P. E. 2, 221, V. ianuTup. 
 • 'EaTidT^ptov, ov, TO, a dining-room, 
 banqueting-haU, Philostr. 
 
 'EartdTopla, as, i), a feast, LXX. : 
 and 
 
 'EaridTopiov, ov, t6, = kartar^- 
 piov) Pint. : from 
 
 'Earidroip, opos, (5, one who gives a 
 banquet, a host, Plat Tim. init. — II. 
 esp. at Athens, ike citizen on whom the 
 liturgy fell to give a dinner to his tribe, 
 Dera. 463, 15 ; 996, 24 : v. itrrlaatc. 
 [a] From 
 
 '■Eari&u, u, f. -dtra [a], {iario) tt 
 555 
 
ESXA 
 ectftue on one^» hearth, into one^s homCj 
 to entertain hospitably, to feast, Tcvd, 
 Ar. Nub. 1212; rivd Twog, one on 
 somethinj, Plat. Rep. 571 B; also 
 Ttvi nvt, lb. 404 D : also c. ace. cog- 
 nato, yu/iov; iartmi, to give a mar- 
 riage feast, Eur. H. F. 483 ; so, ioT. 
 niKifTiipia, XeB,, etc. Pass. c. fut. 
 mid. iaTiaso/iai (Plat. Rep. 345 C) : 
 — to be aguesti be feasted; Hdt. 5, 20: 
 c. ace. rei,-to feast on.., koT. hjvirvtiov, 
 to have a visionMy feast, ' feast with 
 the Barmecide,' Ar. Vesp. 1218 ; also 
 0. dat., ciudlif, Xen. Symp. 2, 3. 
 
 fSdanoiupoQ, mi, 6, MesHadSrus, son 
 of Aristocliaes, and a leader of the 
 Athenians, Thiirc. 2, 70. 
 
 'EffT'toTTci/iWV, ov, gBn. ovo^, {ioTta, 
 Tr^irdfKU) a householder. 
 
 "Effnof,* a, ov,, belonging to the ia- 
 TtefHeliod. 
 
 '^ariovx^t tJ, to preside over the 
 home, house, or state, 'Kskeaq, Pseudo- 
 Charond. ap. Stob. p. 299, 12 : from 
 
 ''EaTioixoQ, ov, (iaria, ix<^) guard- 
 vng, keeping the house or state, G. gen. 
 loci, Eur. Supp. 1.— 2. having an altar 
 or hearth, yala, TrdAtf, Aesch. Pers. 
 511, Soph. Ant. 1083: — 3; on the hearth 
 or altar, iar. i^oAof, Aesch. Fr. 265 
 (ace. to Musgr.), irvp, Plut. — II. an 
 entertainer, f easier, host, Ar. ap. Poll. 
 6, II. 
 
 'EffTtdw, tjf {iaria) tofmrnd a hearth, 
 house. Passi, dujua iartovTai, the 
 house, family is founded, i. e. by chil- 
 dren, Eur. Ion 1464, Lat. domus con- 
 stituta, fundata est. 
 
 i'EaTixouvTo, Ep. 3 pi. impf. mid. 
 from arixda, II. 4, 432. 
 
 t'E(T~iwvef, uv, ol, the- Estiones, a 
 race of the Vindelicii, Strab. 
 
 'KoTLiiiTrig, ov, 6, fem. -uTt^,' i6og, 
 [ktjTia) of, in, belonging to the house or 
 family. Soph. Tr. 954. 
 
 "Ectto, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of h>vv- 
 III, Horn. 
 
 'E(T~o;^;acyjE^v(yf, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from aroxdionai. 
 
 'Fj(TTpa,ufi^og, ?;, ov, part. perf. 
 pass, from aTp((l>a, H. Horn.- Merc. 
 411. 
 
 'Ef rotf , adv., mitil three times, thrice, 
 Pind. 0. 2, 123, P. 4, 108. 
 
 'Efl'Tptij^Evog', 7j^ ov, part perf. pass, 
 from- trropivvvfii, arpuvvvfii, H. Horn. 
 Ven..l59. 
 
 'E<XT(3UTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
 trropivvvfii, arpCwwut, II. 10, 155. 
 
 'EaT&i ovc, 7j, (,elnl) Dor. for oieria, 
 substance, as opp. to form, /nopij)^, Ar- 
 chyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 714. 
 
 "Effrwp, opo^, 6, a peg or nail at tlie 
 end of the pale, on whienthe ring, Kpi- 
 /tof, for fastening the harness was fix- 
 ed, II. 24, 272, c£. Arr. Anab. 2, 3, 13, 
 Plut. Alex. 18. (Prob. from gfu or 
 from, trj/ii ; others in Horn. lead la- 
 rap from Ix'^' 
 
 ''KavvljKev, for ovv^ksv, aor. 1 u. 
 dupl. augm. from, emirj/tt. 
 
 'Eevarepov, adv. for el( vatepov, 
 for tk& future, hereafter, Hdt. 5i 41. 
 
 'Ea^a^M^v&>f) adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from at^aXka, erringly, amiss, Anth. 
 
 'E^^^p((r,v.£2f0e/!Ki),Hoiiv.,and Hdt. 
 
 'Ef^Aaffif, euC'-V* " presmire, push- 
 ing imeards .- fKOm 
 
 'Eft^Ac^u, f. -dtrcj [a], (etf, <p?jiu} to 
 drine, press inwards, in Hipp., for kff- 
 dXtiu or ki^dXdu. 
 
 'Ef^op^u, V. d(<j>op(o, Od. 
 
 "Eaxapa, Of, f/. Ion. iax&pii ; Ep. 
 gen. et dat. iaxapSifiiv, dir' tax- or 
 hTt" k^X-, Od. : — the hearth, fire-place, 
 like iarla, Horn., eep., in Od. : the 
 sanctuary of suppliants, hence, na- 
 HifTo krr' itrxdpy iv xoviymv, Od. 7, 
 556 
 
 ESXA 
 
 153,cf.l60,169: used both for warmth, 
 Od. 6^^305, and for religious rites, Od. 
 14, 4W. — 2. hence, Tp6av irvpog ia- 
 XdpUi, the watch-fires of the camp, U. 
 10, 418, ubi alii aliter, — II. an altar for 
 burnt offerings, thus distinguished from 
 the more general term ptmo^, Aesch. 
 Pers. 205, Soph., etc.— III. a grate, 
 pan of coals, or gridiron, Ar. Ach. 888. 
 — IV. in medic, the scwf, scab, eschar 
 on a wound, esp. by burning, Hipp., 
 and Plat. (Com.) Incert. 2.— V. pw- 
 dendum muliebre, Ar. Eq. 1286. [^a] 
 Hence 
 
 'Eo%5pelis', euf, 6, a ship's cook. 
 
 'Eaxdpe&i>,ovo(, 8,=iax&pa I. and 
 II., Theocr.24, 48. 
 
 'Eff;ta|0£ov, ov, roi dim. from tax^' 
 
 fa : esp. a pan of coals, gridiron, Ar. 
 'r. 435. — 2. a stand for any thing, Po- 
 lyb. [a] 
 
 'Eo^'^pOTfr OV, (iexdpa) of, on the 
 hearth, Anth. [2] 
 
 'Eo^apsf , mg, i}, (iwfffipo) a pan 
 of coals, or gridiron, Ar. Fr. 435. 
 
 ''SiSxa.piTrlQ, ov,6, dprog, bread baked 
 over the fire, Ath. 
 
 lEtrxapoTreTTTog, ov, Uffrdpa, ttitt- 
 Tii) cooked on the hearth, Hipp. 
 
 'Eo%5p<i0n', Ep. gen. and dat. sing, 
 from iax&pa, q. v., Od. 
 
 'Eaxdpoa, a, {taxdpa IV.) to cover 
 with an eschar or scab, kaxaptti/i^va 
 l^KT/, Diosc. Hence 
 
 'E(7;^;apw(Ttf, ewf, 'h, the formation of 
 a scab, Arist. Prob. [fi] 
 
 'EaxdpaTiKdc, V, ov, forming an 
 eschar, escharotic. Medic. 
 
 'EaxHTda, u, (eff^afof) to be at the 
 edge, m Horn, only in Ep. Part, ia- 
 Xarduyv, ooitra, of men, el rtvd , irov 
 Srjtuv iXoi iaxaT6avTa,straijing about 
 the edge of the camp, 11. 10, 206 : else- 
 where of states, 'Avdr/d^, Mvpoivog 
 kaxo-Touaa, lying on the border, II. '2, 
 508, 616 : not in Od. 
 
 ^EcxdTEva, to be the last, be at the 
 end, rivog, Theophr. 
 
 'Eaxdrid, dc, i), {iaxaroq) the 
 furthest part, the edge, border, esp. of a 
 place, Horn., and Hdt., etc. ; as tax. 
 vritjov, Od. 5, 238, etc. ; tt^X' ^tfiivog, 
 the mouth, Od. 2, 391 : but iax- To- 
 }i,6fi0V; the skirts of battle (i. e. furthest 
 parts of the field), II. 11, 524; 20, 
 328 : also the edge of a funeral pile, 
 II. 23, 242. — II. a far-away, sequestered 
 spot, on the edge of a plain, near the 
 sea, etc., dypoi lax-, Od. 4, 517, etc., 
 cf. 3, 294, II. 9, 484 : also lor. alone, 
 Od. 14, 104, Hdt. 6, 127, and freq. in 
 Att., as Soph. Phil. 144, Dem. 104O, 
 13, cf. Boekh P. E, 1, 86.— III. dat. 
 tayaTL^, as adv.,^fia%, Nic. 
 
 'EaxhTido, u, rare poet, form for 
 
 'Ecxdrti^u, to be last, too latCy LXX. 
 — II. in genl. =haxa.Teva. 
 
 'Eaxaruig, ov, poet, for iaxo.Tog, 
 Nic. 
 
 'Eaxdn&Trig, o«,4, fem. -urjf, jrfof , 
 on the frontier, as pr. name of a tribe, 
 BSckh Inscr. 2, p. 268. 
 
 'EaxdrdyTjpug, uv, also, ace. to 
 some, -y/pofi ov; (iamrog, yifpac) 
 in extreme old age, Strab. 
 
 'EojfaroEjf, eaaa, ev, poet, for sq. 
 
 'Eff{-aTOf , ri, OK, also of , ov, Arat. 
 625: the fwrtkeit, uttermost, extreme, in 
 Hom. only of place: Stfytiroi dvSprjv, 
 of the Aethiopians, Otf. 1, 23: hence 
 the farthest each way. — I. the highest, 
 Lat. sum'mus, esp. metaph. of rank, 
 the higher; noblest. Find. O. 1, 181. — 
 2. the loweM, Lat. imm, Theocr. 16, 
 52 : and of rank, the lowest, meanest, 
 Lat. extrenms. — ^. the innermost. Soph. 
 Tr. 1063. — II. esp. of actions, mis- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETAI 
 
 fortunes, sufferings, etc., the uttermost, 
 utmost, laAt, worst, ^trr. nivdwog, 
 bSvvTi, Plat. : esp. as subst. to iaxa- 
 Tov; T& itrxafa, the utmast, last, if 
 TO iax- SiaKaprspietv, to hold out to 
 the last, Hdt. 7, 107 j if to for. Ka- 
 Kov itriKiaBm, Id. 8, SZ ; ivr fax- 
 jSahsiv, Soph. O. C. 217: so r& lax- 
 ■KoBelv, irovEiv, etc., Plat., and Xen. : 
 if kaxdrtjv kc iaX,t from worst to 
 worse, Hdt. 7, 100'; larat' iardrtjv 
 naxd, worst of possible evils, Soph. 
 Phil. 65, cf. Philem. Incert. 87 
 (Meineke p. *23). — IH. rd lax-, ^'^ 
 also used m Arist. Org, for the terms 
 of a proposition. — IV. of time, the 
 taxt, Plut. — V. adv. -TUf, to the utter- 
 most, exceedingly, Hipp, : esp. to give 
 a super!', force to an adj., Xen. An. 
 
 2, 6, 1.— 2. We have also neut. la- 
 roTov as adv., /or the last time, Soph. 
 O. C. 1550: and so to l&X-, Plat. 
 Gorg. 473 C : and a snperl. adv. ia- 
 Xarurara, mast utterhf,xen. HelL 2, 
 
 3, 49; and a comp. kaxtrroTepov, 
 more extreme, Arist. Metajm. : cf, iM 
 rtffTOf . (Prob. from l^, Buttm. Ausf 
 Gr. 4 22, Arnn. 3, n., like i^&raTog : 
 others from Ixofiai, laxofopi, to be 
 hard by, at the boundary.) 
 
 'Eaxdrdav, oaaa, fi. v. laxariia. 
 
 'EaxeSov, tf, e, poet, aor, 2 of %u, 
 for laxov, Horn, 
 
 'Ef;teu, for el^ttj, Hdt. 
 
 "Ea^nifiana^iivtjQ, adv, part, perf. 
 pass, from (TX^ftaTi^a, figuratively, 
 Gramm. 
 
 "Eaxov, Cf, s, inf axetv, aor 2 of 
 fxa ■ aor, mid, laydfaiv, Hom, 
 
 'Effo. adv. for ciaa, q.v., Hom,, and 
 Hdt. Though dao is the more nsu. 
 in all dialects, yet iaGrrepog, laCtra- 
 TOf, never take the t, and faaOcv 
 only in Hipp., prob.' on account of 
 the correlative iliSrepof , etc. Hence 
 
 "EffuSev and -6e, adv. from within, 
 Hdt. 8, 37: within, inside, M. 2, 36: 
 e. gen. la. dufiaruv, Aesch. Cho. 800: 
 cf laa. 
 
 'EfUTT^, 7f, 7, (cif, ui^) appearance, 
 look, poet. 
 
 t'Ef(j7rif, 17, EsBpis, a hill near 
 Locri in Italy, Strab. 
 
 'Effwrarof, ^, ov, superl. from eacn, 
 the inner, innermost, Lat. intimus. Adv. 
 laardTu, Hipp. : opp. to iftSroTOf ■ 
 cf. laid. 
 
 "EaarepiKOi, ii, ov, (fffUTEpof) m- 
 ■ner, indmate, esoteric, Luc, : esp, of 
 those disciples of Pythagoras, Aris- 
 totle, etc, who were scientiiically 
 taught, opp. to those who had mere 
 popular views (l^orepiKoi), Clem. AL 
 
 'Effwripiov, ov, t6, also lauioptov, 
 an inner garment, Lat. intertda, Salmas 
 Tertull. Pall. p. 409 : from 
 
 'Effurepof, a, ov, comp. from lao, 
 the inner, Lac. interior: adv. lat^rlpt^j 
 Hdt. 8,66: opp. to ifkirfpof ■■ cf. lau. 
 
 'Ertiffi;, f. -aa, (lt6^ to examine the 
 truth of a thing, test it,Polus ap. Stob. 
 p. 105, 47, cf. Plat. Ci-at. 410 D : the 
 word in gen. use was the compd 
 ifETufu. 
 
 'Erofpa, Of, ^, fem. from irajpof, 
 q.v. 
 
 'Eraipela, Of, ij. Ion. -rtti], also 
 iratpla, (iroipof), « companionship, 
 association of ftob or more comrades 
 union, club, brotherhood, tuv, ^XiKtt^- 
 Tlmr, Hdt. 5, 71.— 11. esp. at Athens 
 a private political club or umon for 
 party purposes. Plat. Rep. 365 D : so 
 too Iratpla, Thuc. 3, 82, and fwvu- 
 ftoaia. Id. 8, 54, ubi v. AmoId.-;2. at 
 Carthage a pt^liv association or union 
 for the maintenance of law and liberty, 
 Kluge, Arist. Pol, Carth. p, 36 Sq.— 
 
ETAl 
 111. in genl./riciMi/y connexionifrieTid- 
 ship, Soph. Aj. 683. — IV. =iTatppai(, 
 Andoc. 13, 27. (Bremi distinguishes 
 between the two forms, giving to 
 iraipla the signification of compcm- 
 imwhip from tralpoc, to iraiptla a 
 political signf. from iraipeiui, Ex- 
 curs. 1. ad Isocr.) Strictly fem. from 
 'Erotpctof, ela, ctov, Ion. -^joj-, of, 
 belonging to companions or comradeSy 
 Zeuf iT., prmidingover fellowship, Hdt. 
 
 1. 44. — II. of, belonging to an iralpa: 
 hence amorcfus, ir. ^I'/.o'njg, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 58. 
 
 'EratpeOu, to be on iraXpo;, com- 
 rade ; but usu. — 2. to be an iralpa, 
 cmtrtesan. — II. act. to make one an 
 iralpog or iraipa: hence usu. in 
 pass. = signf. I. 2, Theopomp. ap. 
 Polyb. 8, II, 10. 
 
 'Eratp^u, d, to be an kraipa, Aesch- 
 in. 2, 42, etc., cf. vopvcva. 
 
 'ETOjpijtij, )jc, ri, and froio^iof, 
 ijtti, ^lov, Ion. for -eta, -elo;, etc. 
 
 'Eralpriaii, euf, ^, [ircupio) un- 
 ehaUity, Aeschin. 2, 43. 
 
 'Eratpta, aj, ^, v. sub irmpcla. 
 
 'SiTaipiSua, av, ra, sub. iepd, the 
 festival ofZevc Hatpelos at Magnesia, 
 Heges. ap. Ath. 572 D. 
 
 'Eratpldiov, ov, r6, dim. from 
 iraUia, Plut. 
 
 ^Kratpl^u, fut. ^ioa, to be any one*s 
 iralpoc, comrade, fellow, companion, 
 brother in arms, c. aat. ivdpi iraipl- 
 aai, n. 24, 335 : also of the Graces, 
 H. Hom. Yen. 9G.~2.=iTaipiu, to 
 be a courtesan, in act., Luc. ; and mid., 
 Ath. — II. trans, to make one a comrade 
 or friend : hence mid. iraiplieaBai, 
 to choose any one for one^s comrade, 
 have fellowship with him, Ttyd, II. 13, 
 456, where the Ep. form iTuplaaairo 
 for iraiplaaiTO is used, cf. Maumach. 
 55. 
 
 'EraipiKd;, ij, 6v,=eTaipeioc, of, 
 belonging to, like an iraipog, Ar. Eth. 
 N. ; of an iralpa, Philostr. : to iT.= 
 Iraipla, Thuc. 3, 82 : lirnog iraipLufi, 
 \ body ofhorse-guards of the Macedon. 
 kiiigs, Polyb., cf. ne^iraipoi. Adv. 
 Kuc, Plut. 
 
 'Erafpiof, ov,=iTaip£jor, V.I., Luc. 
 
 'Eroipif, Wof, ^1 = iraipa, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 4, 6, but ace. to Thom. M. 
 357, not Att. 
 
 'Eraipiaiiit, oi, 6, (^Toip/fu I. 2), 
 harlotry, Ath. Hence 
 
 'EratpKjnJf, ov, 6, a lewd man. 
 
 'Eratpiarpia, af, 5, a lewd woman, 
 esp.=rpifids. Plat. Symp. 19 E. 
 
 'Eratpof, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. ira- 
 poc, a comrade, fellow, mate, companion, 
 0Mof, iadXoc ir., ephipe; iraXpot, 
 Horn. : esp. in Hom. a brother in arms 
 or a shipmate: a messTnate, II. 17, 577; 
 a fellow-slave, Od. 14, 407 : freq. as a 
 kmd address to followers or servants, 
 II. 1, 179 ; 3, 259 ; 9, 658 ; 10, 151, 
 Od. 13, 266 : and so later as a com- 
 mon way of addressing people, i> 
 'ralpE, my good friend, like ^htos, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1239, etc. : iairbc ivatpe, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 436 ; so jrootof koX ^pu- 
 aio( iralpoL, messmates, Theoga 
 115: but also ir. iv npdyfiart.U. 
 lie ; also ir. iv^p, Od. 8, 584 : me- 
 taph. in Od. 11, 7 ; 12, 149, a fair 
 wmd is called la6)i^s ir. : Socrates 
 applied the name to his disoipies. — 
 
 2. ol iralpoi, the guards, a body of 
 horse in the Maced. army, Polyb. — 
 
 3. as adj. associate in, Tivd^, Plat. 
 Rep. 439 D : hence in superl. iraipd- 
 raroc. Plat. Phaed. 89 ft, Gorg. 487 
 D. — II. iralpa, i), Ion. iralpt), Ep. 
 irupn, a female companion, helper, 
 friend, 11. 4, 441 : metaph. flight is 
 
 ETEO 
 
 called 0dj3av iraiprj, II. 9, 2; and the 
 lyre, dairl iralpn, Od. 17. 271, cf. 
 Hor. Od. 3, 11, 6, H. Hom. Merc. 478. 
 (Nowhere else in Horn., who has the 
 iorm irupri £2] only II. 4,441.)— 2. in 
 Att. usu. opp. to a lawful wife, and so 
 with various shades of meaning, from 
 a concubine (who might be a wife in 
 all but the legal qualification of citi- 
 zenship) down to a courtesan, harlot, 
 strumpet: prob. first in Hdt. 2, 135, 
 and freq. in Ar., etc. ; also ir, ywfi, 
 Hdt. 2, 134. In this indefiniteness 
 of signf. it were best to retain the 
 word hetaera. (No doubt from the 
 same root as irijf.) Hence 
 
 'ETOipoffwof, 1), ov, friendly, a 
 friend, Anth. 
 
 'ErUpliojiai, Ep. for Iraip., B., v. 
 iraiplQu II. 
 
 "ETupof, i, Hom. trapji, rj, II., 
 AeoL, Ep., and Ion. for iralpos, 
 iralpa. 
 
 'ETOf , ace. pi. of Irrjc. 
 
 'Erofftf, EUf, », and iraand;, 6, 
 (iriifu) both in LXX.,veryrare forms 
 for i^eraaiQ, -aa/tSc. So iraard;, ij, 
 6v, for i^er., tested. 
 
 'Erdrv/toc, Dor. for ^T$TU/<of. [a] 
 
 V^riapxol, ov, 6, Etearchus, an 
 ancient kmg of Crete, Hdt. 4, 153. — 
 2. a king of the Ammonians, Id. 2, 
 34. 
 
 'Eren, v. sub ireoc. 
 
 'Eredijirea, Ep. plqpf. for ired^- 
 new, from perf. reBriTia, Od. 6, 166. 
 
 'Etcloq, ela, eiav, (Irog) yearly, an- 
 nual, Pind. L 4, 114, Aesch. Ag. 2: 
 cf. iirsTELOC. — ^11. of one year, yearling, 
 cf. Talck. Diatr. p. 6. 
 
 'EreKov, ec, e, aor. 2 of rUra, Hom. 
 
 "Erc^tf, 0, a kind offish, Arist. 
 H. A. ; also fvreXif and eiireil^. 
 
 ^"Erevva, j/f, ^, Etenna, a city of 
 Pamphylia; hence oi 'Erevvelt, the 
 inhab. of Etenna, Polyb. 5, 73, 3. 
 TEreoPovrdSai, Qv, ol, [ireoc, Bow- 
 rddai) strictly tlte genuine descendants 
 ofStUes, V. Bovrdoat, Dem. 573, 10. 
 
 'Ereod/iuc, uof, 4, [iredc, 6/ui)s) " 
 good honest slave. 
 
 VEredicXeioc, a, ov, of or biiimging 
 to Eleocles (1), Xdpireg, because he 
 introduced their worship, Theocr. 16, 
 104: and 
 
 VEreoK?i4eioc, f), ov, poet, form of 
 foreg., ^li) 'Ereoic^i)elri, the might of 
 Eteocles, 1. e. the nughty Et., ill. 4, 
 386 : from 
 
 t'Ereo/cA^f , ^owf , 6, Eteocles, son of 
 Andreus or Cephisus, king ef Orcho- 
 menus, Strab. — 2. son of (Edipus, 
 brother of Polynices, with whom 
 he agreed to share the kingdom of 
 Thebes year and year alternately ; 
 but his refusal at the end of his year 
 to resign the throne .to his brother, 
 led to the Theban war, in w.hich the 
 two brothers perished by each other's 
 hand.Tragg. — Others in Pans., Plut., 
 etc. 
 
 t'ETfoicXof, ov, b, EtSoclys, one of 
 the seven chieftains against Thebesy 
 Aesch. Theb. 458, Soph., etc. 
 
 'EreoKp^reg, ov,ol, (ire6s, Kp^rej-) 
 true Cretans of the old stock, the prim- 
 itive inhabitants of the island, as 
 distinguished from the Grecian colo- 
 nists who subsequently settled there, 
 Dd. 19, 176. Strab. 
 
 'EreiitplBog, 3), (iredf, KpiSr/) good 
 barley, Theophr. 
 
 i'EredvlKOC, on, 6, Eieonlcus, masc. 
 pr. n., a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 23; an 
 Athenian, Lycurg., Dem. 238, 5. 
 
 'ETEO'S, d,' 6v, true, real, genuine, 
 Horn., but only in neut. iredv, usu. 
 as adv. m truth, really, verify, Lat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETEP 
 
 retiera : more rarely, truly, II. 2, 300 ; 
 ireiiv Kai urpeniaQ, II. 15, 53; as 
 adj. only II. 14, 125, and in plur. 
 ndXK' irea, II. 20, 255 : most freq. 
 in Hom. (esp. in Od.) in phrase el 
 ireirv ye, if 'tis so indeed. Att. usu. 
 in ironical questions, ireov ; so ! in 
 deed? Lat. itane? Ar. Av. 393, Ach. 
 609, and Plat., cf.a^T/eiyj- III Seem- 
 ingly never found as masc. or fem. 
 adj. The Ion. also use the dat. fem. 
 iren as.adv., in truth. 
 
 'Erepa, v. Jrepoj. 
 
 'Erepalicfi^S, if, (Irepo;, ^iKkt)) giv- 
 ing strength to one of two, hence Aa- 
 vaolat liaxvc IrepaTijcia vlxmi M- 
 vat, to give victory in fight, decidine 
 itself for the Danaans, II. 7, 26 : and 
 so vIk^ ir., a decided, decisive victory, 
 11. 8, 171, Od. 22, 236, '^pTiQ, Aesch. 
 Pers. 951 : so too S^/iog ir., a body 
 of men which decides the victoru, U. 15, 
 738: but others take vIkti ir. as a 
 general epith. of victory, inclining first 
 to one side then to the other; and so 
 certainly ir. lidxi in Hdt. 9, 103 is 
 anceps pugna ; as also ir-epa^Keus 
 ^yuvl^eodai, ancipiti Marts pugnare, 
 Hdt. 8, 11, ubi V. Valck. ; cf. irepdii- 
 
 (SoTTOf. 
 
 'Ertpayfl^r, ^r, {irepog, fixOo;) 
 loaded, and so leaning an one side. 
 
 'Erepeyxe^Xdu, (Irepoc, iyici^a- 
 2a)s) to suffer in one half jof the hrain, cf. 
 jjjjLiKpavla. — 2. tobecrazy, Ar. Fr.611. 
 
 'ErepeiS^c, ec^ireposc^rii, Nic. 
 
 'Erep^, adv. v. Jrepof IV. 
 
 'ErepTiiiepoQ, ov, (Zrepof, ii/iipa) 
 on alternate days, day and day about, 
 ffjowff' irepfjaepoL, of the Dioscuri, 
 Od. 11, 303. 
 
 'ErepfjpTK, ef, {irepo^, dpu)=d/J- 
 
 'Erip^^i, Ep. dat. fem. for irepg,, 
 iripg, from irepof, 11. 
 
 'Erepo(3dpeta, ag, if, a leanmg, 
 weighing down to one side : and 
 
 'Erepo^dpeiji, &, to lean to one side: 
 from 
 
 'Erepofidpric, is, (Irepoc, Pdpoc) 
 weighing down one side. Adv. -pwf.' 
 
 'ErepO|3oi;Xfa,of,^,(lTepof,/3oiiX^) 
 change of will. ■ ' 
 
 'Erepoydffrpjoj;, ov, (Srepof, yaa 
 rfip) by another venter, of another mother 
 opp. Uy buoyaarpLog. 
 
 'Erepoyeveu, Q, to be of amother 
 kind, heterogeneous,' A^n\^ua\. : from 
 
 'ErepdyEwjf , ig, {irepog, yevog) af 
 another kind or race, heterogeneous, 
 Arist.: T& irepoyevia, in gramm., 
 nouns which change their gender in the 
 plur., e. g. 6 duKTwAof, rci (Sd/cruXo 
 ete. 
 
 'Er^p^yioD/cop, ov, {Irepog, y^au 
 •K^) With one *ye grey and one of an 
 a&ier colour,, Anst. Gen. An. 
 
 'Erepdyi,aaaog,ov, Att. -rrocilre- 
 pof , yAuiTffo) io/" other, i. e. foreign, 
 strdnge tongue, Polyb., N. T. : opp. to 
 6/i6y?.<j)aaos. 
 
 'ErepdyvdBog, ov, (.Irepog, yvddog) 
 jTTTTOf ir., a horse with one side of its 
 mouth more manageable than the other, 
 and so not safe, Xen. Eq. 1,9; 3, 5 ; 
 6, 9. 
 
 'Erepoyvoiftoaivi!, lyf, % difference 
 q/* opinion, Joseph. : from 
 
 'Er^poyv^lKiiv, ov, gen. ovog {ire- 
 pog, yvtJiiT]) of a different opinion, 
 
 'Erepoyovog, oVi^=krepoyevyg, 
 
 'ErepooliaaKd^iu, a, (Irepog, Si- 
 ddoKaAog) to teach otherwise {than if 
 right), to teach errors, N. T. 
 
 'ErepoioSia, u, to be of another 
 opinion {than the right one), v. Plat. 
 Theaet 190 E : in Eccl. esp. to be 
 heterodox, heretical : and 
 
 557 
 
ETEP 
 
 'Ercpodo^la, Of , r;, another, esp. a 
 wrong opinion. Plat. Theaet. 193 D ; 
 in Eccl. heterodoxy, heresy : from 
 
 'Erepotfofof, ov, ilrepoc, do^a) of 
 another opinion, differing in opinion, 
 opp. to 6u6So^o(, Luc. : hence— 2. 0/ 
 another than the right opinion, heterodox, 
 heretical, Q^y. to ApwSiSof Of, Joseph., 
 and Ec(il. Adv. -fuf, Philostr. 
 
 'ErepoeBv^^, ii, (Srepoc, Wvog) of 
 another tribe, foreign, Strab. 
 
 'Ercpoeid^Ci 'Hi '(^repof, cWof) of 
 another form or kind, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Erepo^T/Zof , ov, zealous for one side, 
 partial : adv. -Xa^, unfairly, Hes. Th. 
 544, — ^11. devoted to another pursuit, 
 etc., Anth. 
 
 'ETcpofCyeu, (J, to he irepd^vyoQ, 
 i. e. prob. tb be yoked with an animal of 
 other kind, ana so be at variance with, 
 nvi'j'N. T. Hence 
 
 'ETepo^vyr/m;, eag, ii, and irepo- 
 ivyta. Of, ii, discord. 
 
 ErcpdfCyof, ov, (Srcpof, fuyov) 
 unevenly yoked; different, LXA. — II. 
 of the balance, leaning to one side, 
 Pseudo-Phocyl. 13. 
 
 'Erepofuf, vyog, 6, ^,=foreg. — II. 
 without its yokefellow', metaph. Trd^ff, 
 without a sister or rival state, Plut., cf. 
 /iovofuf. 
 
 'ErepoBiiXrig, (Ct {^Tepog, BdUa) 
 flourishing on one side: metaph. of 
 children of the same stock or parent 
 on one side, but not on the other ; 
 opp. to aptijiidaKfii. 
 
 \ 'E7-cpo9£/l);f, (g, {Irspog, Behj) of 
 different will. 
 
 'ETepodriKTog, ov, (Ircpog, B^ya) 
 whetted, sharp on one side. 
 
 'Erepddpoog, ov, (irepog, Bpdoi;) of 
 another language, Nonn. 
 
 'Erepotof, a, ov, (frcpof) of other 
 nature or Hnd, Hdt. 1, 99, etc. ; poet. 
 irEDofiof , Dion. P. Adv. -ofof. Hence 
 
 'ErepotoTTig, ijtoc, il, difference in 
 kind. Plat. Parm. 164 A. 
 
 'Erepotdoi, d, {h'Bpolog) to make 
 otherwise, change, alter, Plut. Pass, to 
 become changed, alter, Hdt. 2, 142, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 'Erepolumg, euc, V< " changing, 
 alteration, Arist. Mund. : and 
 
 'ErEpoiuTiKd;, g, ov, changing, al- 
 terative, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'ETepdKapTTOf , ov, {Irepoc, /cooTrof) 
 bearing different fruits, of grafts, Hipp. 
 
 'ETepoKtvrJTog, ov, {irepog, iclv(a) 
 moved by another, incapable of self-mo- 
 tion, opp. to uiTOKlvTJTOg. 
 
 'ErcpoK^tv^w, w, to lean to one side : 
 from 
 
 'ETEpoxto^f, (;, (Irepof, K?i,[va) 
 leaning to one side, uneven, Hipp. ; 
 yaplov ir., sloping ground, Xen. 
 Cyn. 2, 7. Adv. -vuf , ir. ix^tv TzpoQ 
 ^SovT/v, to have a propensity to it, 
 Arr. 
 
 'ErEpo/c/tfrOf, ov, {ircpog, k2.1vo) 
 otherwise, i. e. irregularly declined, of 
 nouns, Gramm. Adv. -rof.- 
 
 'ErepoKhyvia, a, {Irepoc, Kh)vea) 
 to shake to one side, or first to one side 
 and then to the other, Opp. 
 
 'Ercpo/cve0^f, ig, {^Tepog, Kvi^ag) 
 half-dark, in twilight, opp. to afifi- 
 Kvef^C, cf. irepo^aiiQ. 
 
 'ErepoKpavia, of, ^, (.Irspoc, xpa- 
 vlov) a pain on one side of the head, 
 megrim, cf. fjiUKpavia. 
 
 'Erep6/C6j0of, ov, {Srepoc, /cw0(5f) 
 deaf on one side, dub. v. Lob. Phryn. 
 137. 
 
 'ErspoXs^ta, ag, i], (.Srcpog, Xefif) 
 another expression for the same thing, 
 a synonymous phrase. 
 
 'Erepd/iaX^of, ov, (Srepoc/iaXWf) 
 woolly, shaggy on one side, Strab. 
 MS 
 
 ETEP 
 
 ^ETEpojiAaxoT^og, ov, (^rcp'of, fmc- 
 rd^v) X'-'^^^ c^'> ^ frock with one hole 
 for the arm, i. e. not coming over' both 
 shoulders, a servile garb, opp. to u/j- 
 ^tfidax; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, 
 5 337, 3. 
 
 'ETEpOfiipua, Of, If, are inclination 
 to one Side : from 
 
 'ETEpO/iEp^C, EC, (.(TEpOC, IfipOs) 
 
 leaning to one side, unequal, Crito ap. 
 Stob. p. 44, 8. _ , 
 
 'ErepopiETpla, ag, fl, a difference of 
 metre, Hephaest. : from 
 
 'ETEpd/iETpog, ov, (frspog, fiETpov) 
 of different metre. Id. 
 
 'ETEpOjl^KrjC, Ef, {JETEpOQ, lOjUOg) 
 
 with sides of uneven length, i. e. obliyng, 
 Arist. Mechan. : not square, of a num- 
 ber, as 6 = 3 X 2, Plat. Theaet. 148 A. 
 — II. one half longer. 
 
 'ETEpofUJTup, opog, b, il, {Irepog, 
 fiyTjjp) ' born of another mother. 
 
 'ETcpo/idTuog, ov, (frepof , uo7\.elv) 
 diHTJ, a trial where only one of the two 
 parties appears, also iTspofiuTiia, jj, 
 
 cf CLVTCJJXjXla. 
 
 'ETEpdfiop(l>og, ov, {irspog, liop^ij) 
 of different form, Ae\. 
 
 'ETepofiQXla, ag, ij, v. krEpouoXiog. 
 
 'ETepotrudEta, off, ^, a suffering^ in 
 another place ; in medic, counter-irrita- 
 tion, Diosc. : from 
 
 'ETEponadjjg, ig, i^TEpog, irddog, 
 nadELv) suffering in one or another 
 part. 
 
 'ETEpoTraxvg, ig, (hepog, iruxog) 
 unevenly thick. 
 
 'ET£poTT?MV^g,' ig, (,^T£pog, 'rrXdvy) 
 wandering hither and thither, Nic. 
 
 'ErEpoTrAaTT^f, ig, (Irep'og, TrXdfog) 
 of uneven breadth, broader on one sitle 
 than the other. 
 
 'ErepoTrTiOiog, ov, v. 1. in Dem. for 
 sq. 
 
 'ErEpoTrXoof , ov, contr. -j^Xovg, ovv, 
 {fTEpog, ■n'Kia), to It., with or with- 
 out upyvptov, money lent on bottomry, 
 with the risk of the outward, but not 
 the homeward, voyage, Derri. 1291, 25, 
 V. Bockh P. E. 1, 178; 
 
 'ErEpoTTvoog, ov, ( Hspog, irveu ) 
 breathing differently, avXoi kr., of the 
 uneven, double flutes, Anacreont. 49, 4. 
 
 'ErepoTrotiEW, w, i.iTEpd'rrovg) to go 
 lame of one foot. 
 
 'ErEpoTTOpTTog, ov, {^TEpog, TrdpTTTj) 
 clasped on one side, i. e. with one^s dress 
 half fastened. Call. Fr. 225. 
 
 'ErspoTrouf, i, fj, neut. -jrow, gen. 
 .-Tzodog, {^TEpog, novg) with unevenfeet, 
 lame, Alciphr. : cf. ivEpoxv^og. 
 
 'ErEpoTrpoguiria, u, to differ in per- 
 son, Gramm. : and 
 
 'Er£po7rpof(j7r(/c6f, ^, ov, of, like 
 an iTspoTTpogwirog. Adv. -Kug : from 
 
 'ErEpoTrpdfOTTOf , ov, {^rspog, npog- 
 WTfov) ire another person, in the words of 
 another, Gramm. 
 
 'Er£p6nT0?vjf, i, gen. iSog, (Irepog, 
 ndXig) of another city, Erinna. 
 
 'Er£po/i|6E7r£(j, w, to lean to one side, 
 Plut. : froin 
 
 •" 'ETEpofifiETr^g, Eg, v. sub iTcp&l>l>o- 
 Trof. 
 
 'Er£po/5/io7r£w, w, = iTEpoli/}EirEu : 
 from 
 
 'ETEp6^;5ojrof, ov, (Irspog, pi'ira, 
 fioKT/) leaning to one side, inclined to 
 one side, Hipp. : Aesch. Supp. 403, 
 has the form irspofi^En^g Zsvg, in 
 act. signf., who makes now one side and 
 now another preponderate. 
 
 'ETEpobpvBfiog, ov. Dor. -pvir/iog, 
 {Irepog, pvBuog) of different rhythm. 
 
 "ETEPOS, Epo, epov, (on the 
 forms V. sub fin.), Lat. ALTER, the 
 other, one of two, Horn. ; Srepot, the 
 ancestors on one side, Lat. alterutri, II. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETEP 
 
 20, 210 ; x^tpl <tiEpeiv iripn, in one of 
 his hands, Od. 10, 171 ; ^ng later usu. 
 71 lT(pa XElp, or absol.,,^ Erepa, or 
 iripa, the otAerhand, i. e. the left, opp. 
 to the better hand ; in Hom. esp. in 
 Ep. dat. iTEpnifii, II. 21, 71, ett. : but 
 laterusu. c. Artie, as Hdt. 1, 34, etc. : 
 oft. ^ d' irepa rr/v irepav KvXt^iiBel- 
 T<i>, Alcae. ; iTtctoi iripuv upxovot, 
 the one the other, Thuc. 2, 64 ; repeat- 
 ed, in same clause, 6 Ircpog knl yov 
 inpov, one upon the other, Xen., etc. 
 In double clauses, Srspog is usu. re- 
 peated : sometimes Irepog Sk, even 
 withoutlr£pof/i&, II. 24, 578: rj/iiv, 
 il di iripji, II. 22, 151 ; ^rEpof utv.. 
 uX?Mg Si., n. 9, 313, 472 ; and, re 
 versely, uUog.., Irepog.., II. 13, 731 
 TOTE piv iTEpa..,' uMpTE Si lM,a.. 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 116 E : and in late prose 
 £if iiiv..; hspog Si.. : dTJlog irepog, 
 are joined, Eur. Or, 346, Supp. 573 
 strengthd,, Irepog av,or oute, again 
 another. An Lys. 66, Pac. 295 : later 
 often, ^r. roiovrog, other such, iirst in 
 Hdt. 1, 207 ; 3, 47 ; but ^TEpo Toaav- 
 Ta, other so many, i. e. as many more, 
 Lat. alterum tantum, Hdt. 2, 149 ; c£ 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 58 D, Prot. 326 
 A : also, SevtepocJt., rptrog if., yet 
 a sfecohd, etc., Dem. 643, 19 ; 644, 
 17. — 2. also lilte Lat, alter, strictly= 
 SevTepog, second, II. 12, 93, Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 3, 22 : il irEpa, sub. ruiipa, the sec- 
 ond day, i. e. day after to-morrow, lb. 
 4, 6, 10,— II. eiactly=aX;!.Of,Lat. ali- 
 us, opp,, not to one, but to many, 11. 4, 
 306, Od, 7, 124, etc, and freq. m Att., 
 esp, Ar,, It. rig, Pac. 274; as v. ver 
 sa uXXog was used for iTepog : hence — 
 III, other (than good), and so euphem 
 for KOKog, like Lat. alius, sequior, oui 
 strange. Find. P. 3, 62, Aesch. Ag 
 151, cf Valck. Diatr. p. 112: other 
 different, Od. 9, 302 : of other kind, liki 
 uXTioIog, sometimes c. gen., or 7.. 
 other than.., Hdt. 4, 126, Thuc. 1, 2f 
 as having a compar. force. — IV. adv 
 ETipug, ^otherwise, Od. 1, 234 : henc- 
 as compar,, c. gen. : but, iig iTipug 
 like CigavTCig, in other such way, i, c, 
 likewise, Hipp., Plat., etc. — 2. also as 
 adv. in dat. fem., iripg., tj hipg., Ba- 
 ripa, otherwise, in another way or place. 
 Soph. Tr. 272, Ar. Eq. 35 : so, irepy- 
 Ai, Hes. Op. 214. — 3. also neut. to 
 ETEpov, rd iTEpd, with various preps,, 
 as, iTrl Bdrepa, one or the other way, 
 im BuTcpa uev.., Im Bdrspa Se.., 
 Hipp., and Plat. : te tov im BuTEpa, 
 from the one side, Thuc. 7, 37, and 
 Plat. ; opp. to Elg rh im Bdrspa, Id. 
 1, 87: also, TO im fftjTEpov, Hipp, — 
 The Dor. used dTipog [2J for iTEpog, 
 whereas in Att. uTepog, [a] was (by 
 crasis) for 6 iTEpog, gen. BoTipov, 
 dat. Bartpif, etc. : ijTipa, for ij iripa, 
 neut. Bdrepov, Ion. rovTspov, Simon. 
 Amorg. 113 ; and in Dor. liTsmg, Ba- 
 TEpov, Epich. p. 39, and Theocr. 
 Less correct writers used also Bdrs- 
 pog, and 6 Bdrepog, Menand. p. 253, 
 cf. Valck. Hipp. 349, Pieis. Moer. p. 
 432, and even as fem. ii Btiripa. (The 
 root oflT-tpog, is the same as Sanscr, 
 ant-aras, Goth, anth-ar. Germ, and-er, 
 Lat. alt-er, aut, French aut-rui, out 
 eith-er, oth-er.) 
 
 'ETEpon^pavrogtOV, {iTEpog, ariiial- 
 VLi) of other, different signification. 
 Adv. -rag. 
 
 'ETEpomeX-jg, ig, {iTEpog, aK^Xog) 
 with uneven legs. 
 
 'ETEpooKiog, ov, {iTEpog, oKtd) with 
 a shadow only falling one way (at noon), 
 of those who live north and south ot 
 the tropics, Posidon. ap. Strab., opp 
 to d/i^toKtbg, and ■KEotoKioc. 
 
ETEP 
 
 'ETepoaavTOQ, ov, (Irepof , ad'oiuu) 
 darting from the other side^ Nonn. 
 
 ''ErepOaTOixoi, ov, {Irepoc, arol- 
 XO^) behmging to the other line or row. 
 
 'Erep6(TTO/iOf, ov, (frtpoj-, aTd/ia) 
 with an edge only on one side, of axes, 
 etc. 
 
 ''Erepoaxiiiav, ov, gen. ovof , (ire- 
 poc, o^^/za) of different shape OTform, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'ErepoTiic, r/TO;, 7, (.irepog) differ- 
 ence in general, whereas oia^opd is 
 Xiecific difference,=yivovs irepOT^g, 
 rist. Metaph. 
 
 'Erepdrpoiros, ov, (frepof, rpoiroi) 
 of different sort OT fashion, Ar. Thesm. 
 724 : of different habits or temper. — II. 
 {irepog, Tpiiru) turmng another way : 
 and so uncertain, Anth. Adv. -Truf. 
 
 'Erep(STpo0of, ov, {frcpof, Tpi(^u) 
 differently noitrished or brought up. 
 
 'Erspoiiof, OTOf, 6, i, to, (?Tcpof, 
 o^c) one-eared. 
 
 'Erepovaioi;, ov, (irepoc, ovaia) of 
 different essence or svhstance, opp. to 
 i/iooiaiog, Eccl. 
 
 'Erepoiu^f, <f, (Irepof, ^do;) light 
 on one side, partly bright, opp. to iiii^L- 
 ^aijC, cf. irepOKve^g. 
 
 'Erfpo^flaX/ifa, of, ii, an inequality, 
 difference between one's two eyes : from 
 
 'ETep6<pOa7[fioc, ov, (Irepoc, 409aA- 
 /eof) one-eyed, Lat. luscus, Dem. 744, 
 18, Arist. Khet. — II. with different eyes, 
 cf. irepoyXavKOc. 
 
 'Erepd^oyyog, ov, {Irepos, (p$oy- 
 70c) of different voice or tone. 
 
 'ErepoAopio/iai, as pass., {irepog, 
 ^opeii>)= iTepopfioKsoi. 
 
 Erepo^poavyri, tw, fi, difference of 
 thought or opinimi : uom 
 
 'Erepoi^auv, ov, gen. ovof, (Irepof, 
 ^p^v) thinking differently. — 2. thi-nking 
 strangely, mad, Tryph. , 
 
 'ETepo^povpriTog, ov, {Srepog, ijipov- 
 piouai) watched, guarded by another. 
 
 'Erepaiim, ef , (Irepof, ^voftai) dif- 
 ferently or elsewhere bred. — II, (Irepof, 
 '^vA) of different nature. 
 
 'Brep60ii^of, ov, (Irepof, 0S^ov) 
 o/" anotAer nation, tribe or breed, Ael. 
 
 'Erepd0iirof, ov, (Srepof, 0iiu) dfo- 
 (5pov Ir., a grafted tree. 
 
 'Erepo06>v^a, af , 57, difference of voice 
 or (one, Plat. Legg. 812 D. 
 
 'Erepi50<jvof , ov, (Irepof, ^uv^) 0^ 
 different voice or tongue : .hence foreign, 
 Aesch. Theb. 170. 
 
 'Erepd;i;>;;iof, ov, (Irepof, ^'l?) 
 MJi'eA unegua/ Aoq/jf, cf. irepdTTOvg. 
 
 'Erepoxpoia, u, <o ie Irepdxpoog, of 
 a different colour, or of different colours : 
 from 
 
 'Erepoxpoia, af, ^, o different of 
 colour, Xenocr. 
 
 'ErepoxpotdT^C, jjtoc, ^,=foreg., 
 Diog. L. 
 
 'Ercp6;i;poof, ov. contr. -;i;poi;f, ouv, 
 (Irepof , ;i'po(a) of different colour, The- 
 ophr. — 2. variegated, Nonn. 
 
 'ETEpoxpi^ttd-io, (D,=lTepo;i;poeu; 
 from 
 
 'Erepo;ijpti/iarof , ov, and -xpa/iog, 
 ov,=iTepoxpoo;. 
 
 'Erspoxpac, urof, 6, h,=hep6- 
 Xpoog. — 2. of different body, Luc. 
 
 'Er^paero, 3 sing, aor 2 mid. of 
 Tepnaiva, II. 11, 267, 848. 
 
 'Er^puSew, (.Irspog) adv., front rte 
 oMcr s!<2e, Horn. : also -de, Res. Sc. 
 281.— 3.= uXXoeev, Plat. Legg. 702 
 C. — II. more rarely, and only poet.,= 
 irspudl, on the other side, hence oppo- 
 site, Horn. 
 
 'ErIpuSt, (IrepOf ) adv., on the other 
 tide ; elsewhere, Hom. ; as opp. to |v- 
 Bev, Od. 12, 235; so too Hdt. 9, 58, 
 ^nJ Plat. : Ir. tov T^yov, in another 
 
 ETI 
 
 part of my story, Hdt. 6, 19. — II. at 
 another time. Id. 3^ 35. 
 
 'Erepuvi/tof, ov, Ifirepog, ivo/ia) 
 with different name, Clem. Al. Adv. 
 
 Jirepunc, {6rep( .. 
 to the other side, Horn. : hence to another 
 
 STEp{J(JE, {iTspoQ) adv., to one side : 
 
 place, elsewhither, U. 23, 231; in Ap. 
 Rh. with e/f. 
 
 'Erspura, Aeol. for MpuBL, at 
 another time, Sapph. 
 
 'ErIroXro, 3 sirig. plqpf. pass, from 
 reUu, Hom. 
 
 VErirhifiev, sync. 1 pi. plqpf. for 
 irerTi^Ka/tev, from *r/l(i[j. 
 
 t'Erer/iov, Ep. aor. without pres. v. 
 
 sub TET/tOV. 
 
 t'Erlrpj^vo, 1 aor. act. from TETpal- 
 vu, Ar. 
 
 'Erere«;i;''ro, 3 pi. plqpf. pass. Ep. 
 from Teii;(u, II. 11, 808. 
 
 'ErirvKTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
 reiyu, Hom. 
 
 t'Er^yflijv, non -Att. 1 aor. pass, of 
 ri/CTu, Hipp. 
 
 t'Ereuveuf, (a; Ion. ^of, 6, EteBn- 
 eus, son ot Boethoiis, an attendant of 
 Menelaus, Od. 4, 22. 
 
 t'Ereuvdf, ov, 6, BteSnus, a city of 
 Boeotia, on the right bank of the Aso- 
 pus, the later Scarphe, II. 2, 4;97 ; 
 Strab. 
 
 "ETHS, ov, 6, one connected by 
 blood or friendship : a comrade, mate, 
 fellow, Horn., of distant relations, e. g. 
 members of the same tribe, clansmen, 
 cf. Nitzsch Od. 4, 3 : in Hom. only in 
 plur., usu. KaalyvriTol re Irat re, also 
 Iroj Koi dvE\liiol, II. 9, 464, Irai /cat 
 Iralpoi, II. 7, 295, yElrovsg vSi Irat, 
 Od. 4, 16.— II. Att. freq. more defi- 
 nitely for SrifidTijg, or noXtrijg, a towns- 
 man, neighbour, cf, Thuc. 5, 79 : a pri- 
 vate citizen, opp. to those who hold of- 
 fice, Aesch. Supp. 247 ; opp. to the 
 whole (S^/jof, Id. Fr. 302, cf Eur. In- 
 cert. 158. — III. for ^ riiv, or di 'rav, 
 V. sub riiv. (Prob. from same root as 
 Iflof, cf. Irafpof, and ^Seiof.) 
 
 'Ernaiai, uv, ol, (Irpf ) sub. HvE/ioi, 
 (which is added in Hdt. 6, 140). peri- 
 odical winds, in Hdt. esp. of the -Egyp- 
 tian monsoons, which blow from the 
 north during the whole summer : so 
 too of northerly winds in Greece, 
 which blew in the Aegean for 40 days 
 from the rising of the dog-star, Hdt. 
 7, 168, cf. Dem. 48, 28 ; hence dis- 
 tinguished as Boplai iTnaiaiy^ by 
 Arist. Probl. : but also of a south 
 wind iii Arr. An. 6, 21, Indie. 21. 
 
 'Erriaiag, dSoQ, pecul. poet. fem. 
 of sq., epith. of aipa, Nonn. 
 
 'Erriawg, ov, and in Hipp, a, ov, 
 (Irof) a year long, for a year, Eur. Ale. 
 336. — 2. every year, annual, Hipp., and 
 Thuc. 
 
 'Er^Tv^iCa, Of, ^, truth, Anth. : 
 from 
 
 'Er^riJ^Of, ov, true, genuine, real, 
 Lat. sincerus, ayyeXof, 11. 22, 438, v6- 
 urof, Od. 3, 241 ; Ir. A(6f Kdpa, 
 Aesch. Oho. 948; esp. neut. ir^ru- 
 /iov, as adv., like iriov, Od. 4, 157, 
 etc, ; also Tohr., Ar. Pac. 119. Adv. 
 ■uuf, Aesch. Ag. 1296, etc. ; also, i)c 
 iT; Soph. El. 1452. (Poet, lengthd. 
 form for Irvjiog, as uToprripog, for 
 lirrmog.) 
 
 'ETI, adv., — I. of the present, yet, 
 as yet, still, Lat.,ai2Auc, Horn., etc : 
 freq with Kai, as Irt xat viiv, II. 1, 
 455, and Hdt. ; In Kat l/c irap6vTuv, 
 Thuc. 7, 77.— II. of the future, ye« 
 longer, still, henceforth, II. 1, 96, Od. 
 15, 3b5, cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 636 : but 
 this usu. c. negat. no more, no longer, 
 e. g. oid' In S^v nv, II. 6, 139, etc., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETOI 
 
 cf. ovKETt, UTiKETi, and also lfe«. — 
 III. in genl. yet, still, besides, further, 
 moreover, L&t. praeterea, insuper, Soph. 
 O. T. 272, Soph. Ant. 218, etc.; esp. 
 in prose, In 6e, nay more. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 279 A ; so Kal In, or /cart, 
 Aesch. Pr. 987 : irpbg In, or Trpofert, 
 Dem. ; or in full Trpof rotf de, Toiiroig 
 In, Soph. Phil. 1339, Ar. Nub. 720 : 
 hence also, St' 4^Xof, yet another, 
 Hes. Op. 156, and Att. ; and oft. to 
 strengthen a compar.. In /tdX/lov, yet 
 more, II. 14, 97, 362, Irt irMov, Hdt. 
 7, 6, as adhuc in late Lat., v. Passow 
 ad Tac. Germ. 19 : in this and other 
 cases it is oft. confounded in MSS. 
 with M, vv. 11. ad Hdt. 6, 97. [i, 
 yet Hom. has i in arsis, e. g. II. 6, 139.] 
 
 'Er^i^v, 5f, ri, aor. of the root *r/ld6), 
 Hom. 
 
 'Er/tayev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. 2 pass, 
 of re/tvcj, for ir/idy^aav. 
 VETiiij6i]v, 1 aor. pass, of TE/ivtj. 
 VEr/iri^a, 1 aor. act. from ■ni^yu. 
 
 'Ervj/pof , a, ov, (Irvof ) of the na- 
 ture of oi fit for soup, hjJTi/id, Phanias 
 ap. Ath. 406 C. 
 
 'Erv^pviTif, euf , ri, (Irvof, dpva) a 
 soup-ladle, Ar. Acn. 245.' 
 
 'Ervt'rjjf, ov, i, dpT0Sf=7ieici6lTrig, 
 Ath. [J] I 
 
 . 'Efvodovof, ov, (Irvof, fovea) stir- 
 Hngsonp, Topivrj, Leon. Tar. 14, 6. 
 
 'ETNOS, eof, t6, a thick soup of 
 pulse, esp. of peas or beans, soup, pud- 
 ding, Ar. Ran. 62, etc. 
 
 'Eroi/i(t(u> f- •daii), (irot/tof) to 
 make or get ready, prepare, II. 1, 118; 
 19, 197, Hdt., etc. : so also in mid., 
 II. 10, 571, Od. 8, 24; 13, 184: but 
 Att. in mid., Irot/teifeirSai rt, to pre- 
 pare one's self something, make one's 
 arrangements, e. g. Thuc. 4, 77 ; c. inf., 
 to make one ready to dp, Xen. Apol. 8. 
 t'Erot/taptcSaf , ov, &, Hetoemaridas, 
 a Heraclid in Spaita, Diod. S. 
 
 'Eroifidala, Of, tj, = irot/ioTtig, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Erot/tacrr^f, ov, 6, (.iTOi/id^a) one 
 who prepares, makes ready for another, 
 a harbinger, Clem. Al. 
 
 'ETOi/idSaKpvc, v, gen. uof , {iroi/iog, 
 duKOV) easily moved to Jears. 
 
 'EToi/ioB'dvdToc, ov, {ixoi/ios, 8a- 
 vorof) ready for death, Strab. [Sfi] 
 
 t'Eroi/ta/c!inf, lo?;f, 6,^^etoemocles, 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. 
 
 'Eroi/ioiTEid^g, "If, (iTOi/iog, veWo 
 fiat) ready to obey. 
 
 'EToifiplipoirog, ov, (Iroi/iog, fioir^) 
 easily weighed down, inclined. 
 
 'Erot/itof, 7), ov, but in Thuc, Plat., 
 and later Att. of, ov, and usu. in Att. 
 proparox. iroifioc, at hand, ready, pre- 
 pared, hvstara, Horn. : It. noieiaSai, 
 to make ready, Hdt. 1, 11 ; Ir. I;i;e(v 
 rt, to have in readiness. Id. 1, 119: 
 also, If irolfiov, at once and without 
 hesitation, immediately, offhand. If irol- 
 Ijiov 'kauPdvEiv, Isocr. 101 C, and freq. 
 in Xen., who has If tr. iarl, for Iroi- 
 jidv ion, Oec. 14, 3 : also Iv Irolitifi 
 Ixi'v, Polyb., etc. : iroiiioTtpa yiAo 
 TOf Xf/3i?, tears that came more readily 
 than.., Aesch. Cho. 448 : ri. Iroipia, 
 Lat. quae in promptu sunt, Ivrt Tu ^Toi- 
 ua /taXAov Tp(7TovTai, Thuc. 1, 20 ; 
 out, Td ^T., also, one's property, what 
 one has, Tuat.parata, Totg iToifiotg izEpl 
 T(Dv dijiavCiv kivSweHeiv, Id. 6, 9. — 2. 
 of persons, ready, active, zealous, Lat. 
 promptus, nvl, m a thing, Pind. 0. 4, 
 24 ; etf n, for a thing, Hdt. 8, 96 , 
 Trpdf n, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 12 ; also c! 
 dat. pers. ready to assist, go with him, 
 etc., Hdt. 1, 70, Pind. If; 4, 120.— 3 
 of the mind, ready, quick or bold, Lat. 
 m omnia paratus, Ar. Nub. 458 : Irot 
 559 
 
KTTM 
 
 uoc, (dm) to be ready, c. inf., Aesch. 
 Ag. 791, Soph. Aj. 813, cf. Valck. 
 Phoen.976. — II. of iacts, occurrences, 
 etc., rcffZ, actual, dane,past, rnvra iroi- 
 fia TeTevmrm, II. 14, 53 ; ■kot/wi 
 irotpto^, jl. 18, 96 ; true, actual, cer- 
 tain, 71 & ap' iroliM TirvKTo, Od. 8, 
 384. — 2. with ready, immediate effect, 
 efficient, /iijn; Iroi/iij, 11. 9, #25. — III. 
 adv. -/iuf, Thuc. 1, 8G, Plat., etc.; 
 but the Att. more nsu. say i^ iroi/iov 
 and ff iToi/iordrov, v. supr. : superl. 
 iro(/i6TOTa,Plat.Polit.290A. (Prob. 
 akin to Iru/iios'.) Hence 
 
 ' "Eroi/ioT^S, rjTOf, ti, a being prepa- 
 red, readiness, npog Ti, Dem. 1268, 7 : 
 Jioyav ir.i power of speaking off 
 hand, Plut.-^I. readiness, inclination. 
 Id. 
 
 'Eroi/toTo/wc, ov, {Itoi/wc, rifiva) 
 ready for cutting, ^ecpsc, Anth. 
 
 ''Eroi/iOTpEi:^;, i;, (.iTOt/io;, rpixu) 
 easily turned or guided, 
 
 ■■'ETQt/ioTpEXVC< e^A^Tomo^, V^X"^ 
 inclined to run, easily impelled. 
 
 'Eropov, £f, e, aor. 2 of TopSu, H. 
 11, 236. 
 
 'ETOS, EOf, t6, a year, Horn., etc. : 
 naTil Ito;, every year, Thuc. 4, 53 ; 
 so too, &V& rrav Iroc, &C Itovq nipm- 
 Tov, every fifth year, Ar. Pint. 584 : 
 Iro; eig iras, year after year. Soph. 
 Ant. 340 ; and other phrases which 
 may be found in the Grammars un- 
 der the genit. and dat. of time.— II. 
 also in plur. indefinitely for time, II. 
 11, 691 : Irovgupa, the proper sea- 
 son, Plut. Mar. 11, 14, cf. hviavTog. 
 (To this the Lat. vetus is referred, cf. 
 foof.) 
 
 'ETO'S, adv. = iraaiag, /idvriv, 
 without reason, for nothing, in vain, 
 prob. only used c. negat., oix iroc, 
 Lat. won frustra, non temere, non sine 
 ratione, Plat. Rep. 414 E, 568 A : so in 
 questions, oiiK irbc «p' <if f/^' ^TiBev 
 ovSeTT^TTore ; it "Was not /or nothing 
 then, was it ? Ar. Plut. 404 : so o4/£ 
 irog &p' TjcBa iuvti Kol ao$7J ; Ar. 
 Eccl. 245, cf Plut. 1166. The con- 
 trary signf , truly, really, as akin to 
 iTEov, seems a mere mistake of cer- 
 tain Gramm., cf. C. Schneider Plat, 
 vol. 1, p. 321. 
 
 'Erof, Ti, 6v, verb. adj. of eltii, what 
 if!, i. e. real true: but only assumed 
 by Gramm. as radio, form of irsog. 
 
 'Erof, 7, ov, verb. adj. from Irjiii, 
 st'ut, thrown, missile. 
 
 'Erpayov, aor. 2 of rptiya. 
 
 'ErpuTTov, aor. 2of rp^ira, Hom. 
 
 'ETpS(pav, irpd^rriv, aor. 2 act. and 
 pass, of TpE(pa, Hom. 
 
 fErpE^B^v, Att. 1 aor. pass, from 
 rp^TFW, Xen. 
 
 VErpovffKOL, uv, ol, Lat. JEtrusci,^ 
 Tvl>lfrivol, Strab. 
 
 VETpv^riv, 2 aor. pass, of Bpmru. 
 VErvBriv, 1 aor. pass, from 6ia, [ti] 
 
 VEfuijtavSpog, ou, i, Etymandrus, a 
 river of Drangiana, Arr. An. 4, 6, 6. 
 
 'Etrvfiriyopog, ov, {irv/ios, iyopcDa) 
 speaking truth, Orph. 
 
 'Erv/ij^Bpooc, ov,=-loTeg., Nonn. 
 
 'ETV/ioSpvc, Hug, ij, {Irv/ioi;, (JpCf) 
 the genuine, fine oak, 1. e. the one with 
 sweet acorns, Theophr. 
 t'Enj/io/c/l^f , &Uf , b,Etymocles, masc. 
 pr. n., a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 32. 
 
 'ErOnoXoyia, &, (Jrv/ioWyo^) to 
 analyse a word and find its origin : 
 hence verb, adj., irv/ioTioyyTfov, one 
 must do so, Clem. Al. Hence ! 
 
 'ErvjioXoyla, as, f/, the analysis of 
 a worU-so as to find its origin ; its deri- 
 vation, etymology, translated notatio by 
 Cic. Top. 10, by others, originatio. 
 Hence 
 
 560 
 
 ET 
 
 'ETv/ioTioyiKoc, ri, 6v, belonging to 
 hrvfio'koyta, Varro L. L, : to ir., an 
 etymological dictionary. Adv. -K(Jf . 
 
 'Erv/ioXoyog, ov, (fnmof, 2.(yo>) 
 studying etymology : as subst. b kr., an 
 etymologer, Varfo L. L. 
 
 'Etv/jioc, 71, ov, Att. also of, oi', 
 {kTEOc) true, sure, real : Hom. only has 
 the neut., irojia, truths, the truth, opp. 
 to lies, tpaudea irviioLeLv 6yjola, Od, 
 19, 203, 667, Hes. Th. 27: so, ■^e&co- 
 ptai 7) Itv/iov, ipia, II. 10, 534, Od. 4, 
 140 : so too, ET. Adyof, a true tale, 
 Stesich. 44, and Find. ; It-, dyyelog, 
 in/iVt Trag. : Itvuov, in Hom. is adv., 
 like kvEov, indeed, of a truth, truly, ac- 
 tually, II. 23, 440, Od. 23, -26 1 so too, 
 hrvfia, Anth. 'Hence — 'II. ro irv/iov, 
 as subst., the true literal sense of a word 
 according to its derivation : the deriva- 
 tion of it from its root, Diod. Hence 
 
 'ErvfioTi/g, Tjrog, ^, the truth: the 
 true and literal meaning of a word, 
 Strab. — II.= irvnoTiOyia. 
 
 VEtv/j-ov, uvog.b. Etymon, father 
 of Demaratus in Elis, Pans. '5, 5, 1. 
 
 'ETviioviog, ov, poet, for iruuog. 
 
 'EraaioEpyoc, ov, (crfOffjof, *epy(j) 
 working in vain: in Hes. Op. 40^^ 
 working sluggishly, slothful. 
 
 'ET^tjiog, ov, {krog II) in vain, to no 
 purpose, fruitless, Hom., esp. of a spear 
 hurled without effect ; hence useless, 
 unprofitable, ^raffiov ardog apovpTjg, 
 II. 18, 104. — II. later also vain, idle. 
 Adv. -ioc. Ep. word. 
 
 Ei, adv., strictly neut. from iic, in 
 Ep. also (when the ult. may be long 
 by position) iv, II. 3, 235, Od. 4, 408, 
 etc. :—^ell in its kind, opp. to Kaidic, 
 from Hom. downwds. : oft. joined 
 with another adv., ev Kal iTTiaTafiS- 
 vug, well and workman-like, II.' 10, 
 265, Od. 20, 1.61, cf. rf Kartl xia/iov, 
 II. 10, 472 ; kuTms te teal si, Hdt. 1, 
 59 ; Ev KuvdpiKuc;, or Kuv^pEtug, Ar. 
 Eq. 379, Thesm. 656: more rarely 
 luckily, happily, well off, Od. 3, 188, 
 190; 19,79: still more rarely mora% 
 well, honourably, post-Hom. Usages : 
 -—I. with verbs, esp. verbs of knowing, 
 as in Hom. ev olSa, ev Eld6c, si yi- 
 yvuanEiv, etc. : ev olda, colloquially 
 as one word in Att., v. Ar. Pac. 1296, 
 EV <Ta<iQs olSa, etc., Aesch. Pers. 784 : 
 ev ipoEiv,^=£itEpy£TElv, to benefit, II. 
 5, 650 : Ei eItteIv Tiva, to speak well 
 of him, Od. 1, 302. — In prose, rf Ix^iv, 
 TlKEiv, 7i,axElv, to be well off, in health, 
 wealth or condition, Hdt., etc. : c. 
 gen., Ev TjKELv Tov plov, Hdt. 1, 30, 
 cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 537 d : rf ysyo- 
 v6q, well bom, Hdt. 7, 134.— II. with 
 other advefbs, si uaXa, Od. : later, 
 liuV EV, nap-r' ev, Schaf Soph. O. T. 
 958. — ^III. to strengthen adjs., rf irdv- 
 TEg, EV Tzdvra, all at once, together, Od. 
 8, 37, 39, etc. : cf eSyc— IT. as subst., 
 TO ci, good luck : but also the right, 
 the good cause, to (J' si viKdru, Aesch. 
 Ag. 121. — V. as the predicate of a 
 propos., .si TOVTO {kari) this is well, 
 Aesch. Cho. 116, cf. 337 : so ci eIt;, 
 may it be well. Id. Ag. 216 ; rf aoi 
 yivotTo, well be with thee, Eur. Tel. 
 16. — VI. in compos, it has all the 
 signfs. of the adv., but usu. implies 
 greatness, abundance, prosperity, or easi- 
 ness : thus its compds. are freq, = 
 the compds. ofrroM,, opp. to those of 
 KaKdg, and dvg-. Wjien a double con- 
 son, follows in compos., it is in Ep. 
 usu. dissyll., and v always, e. g. S- 
 yvainrrog, ivS/iijTos, iv^vyog, etc., 
 Herm. H. Hom. Ap. 36. Ep. some- 
 times insert n, metri grat., e. g. si^- 
 ytirqc, Eir)i!EX7)g. — Scaliger truly re- 
 marks that it is always compounded 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETAP 
 with a norm, never with a verb : loi 
 in ivKTluxvog, EivaidjiEVog, etc., the 
 participle has become an adj., v. om 
 nino Lob. Phryn. 561, sq. 
 
 Ev, Ion. and Ep. for ov, gen. of the 
 reflective pron. of 3d pei^., in Horn 
 only II. 20, 464: in 11. 14, 427 j 15, 
 165 ; 24, 293, 611, it is enclit., beinj 
 used for airov, 
 
 Eia, a cheering, encouraging exhorto 
 tion, like Eia, c£ evot. 
 iEia, ag, v, or svag, 6,=Zat. ovatio, 
 a lesser triumph, Plut. Marcell. 22 . 
 V. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Ovatio. 
 
 tEia, ag, ^, Eve, the mother of the 
 human race, N. T. 
 
 EioyycAlu, u,=sq., quoted from 
 Plat. Hep. 432 D, by Phiymchtis for 
 EV liyytXka, v. Lob. p. 632. 
 
 EvayyeU^o/iai, dep. {EvdyyiKog) 
 to bring good news, announce them, Tcvl, 
 Ar. Eq. 643 : tivL, Dem. 332, 9 ; rf- 
 rvxlag eiayy. nvl, Lycurg. 150, 7 : 
 esp. — 2. to bring the glad tidings of the 
 gospel, preach it to, Tivd or Tivl, N. T. : 
 also absol., lb. So in act., sometimes 
 in N. T. : hence pass, lo have the gos 
 pel preached to one, lb. : also, to be 
 preached, jriifm EiayyE%usBiv, lb. 
 
 EiayyE^tKog, ij, mi, of, belonging to 
 goodtidings, esp.--^. to Ihegospd, evan- 
 gelical, Eccl. Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 EvayyiTuov, ov, to, {EvayyEixig) the 
 reward of good tidings, given to the 
 messenger, Od. 14, 152, 166 : hence, 
 EiayyiXta SvEiv, to make a thank- 
 offermg for them, Ar. Eq. 656 ; and 
 so, iPovBvTEi dig ev., Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 
 14 : EV. oT.e<^avovv, dvaS^aai rtva, to 
 crown one for good news brought, 
 Ar. Eq. 647, Plut. 765.— H. good ti 
 dings,good news, Plut., etc.'^2. esp. in 
 Christian sense, the glad tidti^s, i. e. 
 the gospel (Saxon goik-spelt), N. T. 
 
 EiayyiTtio^, ov, = dayyEXtKog, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 EvayyE^iar^^ oi, 6, (eioyyE^'fo- 
 fiai) the bringer of good tidings : — 1. an 
 evangelist, preacher of the gospel, N. T. 
 — 2. an evangelist, writer of one of the 
 four Gospels, Eccl. 
 
 EiayyeXioTpia, ag, ii, fem. of fo- 
 reg., Eccl. 
 
 EvdyyE^og, ov, (ev, uyyEKku) bring- 
 ing, announcing good news, Aesch. Ag. 
 22, 262, etc. : aanipiav jrpay/idTai 
 Evdyy., lb. 646. 
 
 fEvdyyE2.og, ov, (S, Eitang&vx, a com- 
 ic poet, Ath. 644 D.— ^. a writer of a 
 treatise on raKTiKu, Plut. Philop. 4. 
 -^. a slave of Pericles, Id. Pericl. 
 16. — Others in Luc, etc. 
 
 EidyEia, ag, % purity, sanctity [g] ; 
 and 
 
 Evfiy^u, (5, to be pure, holy, Theocr. 
 26, 30 : from 
 
 Eiay^g, tg, A. (ev, ayog, Sytog) 
 guiltless, pure, like dyvog, ay tog, Lat. 
 castas, opp. to Svgay^g, of persons. 
 Lex Solonis ap. Andoc. 13, 8 ; and of 
 actions. Soph. O. T. 921, Ant. 521, 
 Dem. 122, 16. Adv. -yag, poet, -yi- 
 ag, H. Hom. Cer. 275, 370.-11. as 
 epith, of the sun, eiuyiog rieUoio, 
 Parmen. ap. Clein. Al. 5, p. 732 (like 
 oy^f , q. v.), prob. bright, clear : for so 
 it must be in Leon. Tar. 28, ^Kuvav 
 Eiayia: but Theocr. 26, ^0, Call. 
 Del. 98, have it in this same signf 
 with a : Plat, also has it in this signf., 
 as epith. of liquids,.opp. to oKOToiStig, 
 Bo%Ep6g, Legg. 952 A. Tim. 58 D.— 
 in. as epith. of things far seen or con- 
 spicuous, like .EVOTTTog, irvpyog, Eur. 
 Supp. 652, cf. Bacch. 662: idpa ei. 
 arpaTov, a seat in full view of the 
 army, Aesch. Pers. 466. [The a 
 seems to have been used long by the 
 
aarly poets, Uiough a of the root was 
 lhoit,JMake Choeiil. p. 179: indeed 
 wo do not find eiuyr((beiore Theocr. 
 26, 30 ; for tiayiuc, in H. Horn., may 
 be a trisyU., and the places quoted 
 from the Trag. prove nothing: — nor 
 need we for tMs reason read eiavyi/i 
 in all the places where this quantity 
 is found, as He^sterhuis proposed, 
 and Sind. ap. Steph. Thes. seems in- 
 clined to do. When a is long it is al- 
 ways in an hexameter in the arsis, 
 when short in tfaesi^.] (Signf. III. 
 seems hardly referable to the SEpne 
 etymoL as I. and II. ; but here again, 
 though Bekker, in Arist. Mund. 5, 
 9, reads ciavyearaToc, with MSS., 
 there is no authority for doing so in 
 Trag., V. Elmsl. Bacch. 660.) B. 
 (prob. from ei and ayvv/ii, &y^, cf. 
 irepiay^e, -riy^s) tasUy btnimg, fimi- 
 bit, lithe, supple, of men, Hipp.' 363, 
 34 ; of the eyes, Aretae. : and so perh. 
 when epith. of bees, as in A. P. 9, 
 404, 7, [though here a is short ; whence 
 others refer it to ayu, to bring.l Cf. 
 eiayr/To;. 
 
 EiuTOTOf , ov,=eiay^f, A. II., pure, 
 clear, bright, Ar. Nub. 276: others 
 take_it=eia7)7r B. [a] 
 
 EviyKaXoi, ov, (eu,_ LyKiih^ easy 
 to bear in the arms, uxvo^ OVK eii-, 
 Aesch. Fr. 350, 
 
 'EvdyKua, Of, 5, the having beauti- 
 ful valUes, Jllvdov eiayx., the sweet 
 glades of Pindos, Call. Cer. 83 : from 
 
 EvayKm, {(, (ev, ay/tof) with sweet 
 vallies or glades, Find. N. 5, 84. 
 
 'Eiay7u^,Wo(, oridof, (but v. ay^ljf) 
 6, rj, (ev, ayAef) /cc5dc£a ev., a head of 
 garUc eonxisting of many or fine cttrues 
 (oyAreeir), Nic. A. 432. 
 
 iEiayopac, ov Ion. eu, 6, EuagSras, 
 a son of Neleus, Apollod. 1, 9, 9.-T-2. 
 a son of Priam, Id. 3, 12, 5. — 3. a king 
 of Salamis in Cyprus, a contempora- 
 ry of Conon, Xen. Hell.2, 1, 29.— Oth- 
 ers in Hdt. ; Xen. HelL 1, 2, 1, etc. 
 
 EvayOjOaarof, ov, (ef, ayopd^u) 
 easily bought, cheap. 
 
 Eiayopia, Dor. for einyopia. 
 iEvavdpii, i?r, t/, EaagSrk, a Nereid, 
 Hes. Th. 257. 
 
 Evoypeiito, of, i/, good mart in hunt- 
 ing, etc., Theocr. 31, 1 : aom 
 
 Eiaypio, a, (ei, iypeu) to have 
 goodsport-m hunting, fishing, etc., Anth. 
 
 E*ayp)?f, i;,=eiiaypog, 0pp. 
 
 E^aypto, af, 17, good sport in hunt- 
 ing, fishings etc., Anth.; from 
 
 ESaypof, ov, (ei!, fiypo) lucky in 
 hunting, etc. : Opp. to dvfaymjr. 
 
 EiHyay la, Of,.^ o good leaMng or 
 guiding, good education, Aeschin. 48, 
 20.— U. easiness of being led, docUity, 
 pliability, Arist. Virt. et Vit. : from 
 
 Evayoyof, ov, or oxyt. eiayayoQ, 
 ov, Bekk. Isocr. 224 A (ei, Aryur/g) 
 easy to lead 01 euiie, tractable, docile, 
 Flat. Rep. 486 E.— II. of a place,t«i(A 
 good, easy access, convenient, Isocr.l. c. : 
 hence in genl. agreeable to dwell in, 
 Strab. Adv. -yof , easily, at one^s con- 
 vemence, Cic. Att. 13, 23, 3. [a] 
 
 Evayuv, ovof, 6, i/, (ei, uydv) of, 
 belonging to pros^aerous and honourable 
 contests, Tifui, Pmd. N. 10, 71. [fi] 
 
 lEvayuv, uvog, b, Euagon, masc. pr. 
 n., Ath. 508 P. 
 
 Evade, Aeol. and Ep. 3 sing. aor. 
 2 of &vduvu for ude, fade, it pfeades, 
 u agreeable, Horn. : also in plur., eia- 
 iov, Ep. Ad. 250, 2 : not used in the 
 other persons. 
 
 E4a<5i(Ci?TOf, ov, (ei, idiK(u) easily 
 wronged, exposed to injuries, Andoc. 
 
 31, 7. m 
 
 tEi&ivti, VC< Vt Euadni, daughter 
 36 
 
 ETAA 
 
 of Neptune and Fitane, and mother by 
 Apollo of lamus. Find. O. 6, 50.— 2. 
 daughter of the Strymon and Neaera, •■ 
 wife of Argus, Apollod. 2, 1, 2. — 3. 
 daughter of Jphis, and wife of Capa- 
 neus, Eur. SuppL 985. — Others in 
 Anth., etc. 
 
 Evdeta, of, 17, (eva^i)Jresh;heaUhy 
 air, Ath. 
 
 Ei&epia, a^, 71, freshness, wholesome- 
 ness of air. — 2. fineness of weather. Pint. 
 EvaepOf, ov, (eii, i,^p) with fresh, 
 good air, Strab. fu] 
 
 Eiu^io, also eia^a, (eia) to cry eia 
 in honour of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1135, 
 Eur. Bacch. 1035. Also in mid. ei- 
 aCouai, c. ace, 6e6v, Eur. Bacch. 68. 
 Eva^f, iCt (eii fintfO well ventilated, 
 fresh, airy, ;^aipof, Hes. Op. 597. — II. 
 act. prosperously, favourably blowing, 
 Hdt. 2, 117, opp. to dufo^f. — III. me- 
 taph., in genl. prosperoits, favourable, 
 rivL, Soph. Phil. 828. [o, SchSf. Gnom. 
 p. 239.] 
 
 Etiafl^of, ov, (eiS, dfli^of) suecetrful 
 in contests. Find. I. 6, 3. 
 tEfioSAof, ov, 6, Emthlus, masc. pr. 
 n., an Athenian sycophant, Ar. Ach. 
 710 in pi.— Others in Plat. Theag. 
 129 A, etc. 
 
 tEvat, a cry of joy, cf. eidv, eia, 
 Ar. Lys. 1294. 
 
 fEvacpovti^c ov Ep. 00, 6, son of 
 Euaemm. 2, i. e. Eurypylus, II. 5, 76. 
 ^^EibaipLuev, ovo^, 6, Jauaemon, son of 
 Lycaon of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. a 
 Thessalian prince, II. 2, 736. — 3. son 
 of Neptune and Chto, Plat. Criti. 114 
 B.— Others iii Biog. L. 
 
 fEiaiveroc, ev, i, EuaewStus, son of 
 Caranus, a Lacedaemonian of the roy- 
 al race, Hdt. 7, 173.— 2. an Athenian 
 archon 01. Ill, 2, Diod. S. 17, 2. 
 
 EialvriTog, ov, (ev, alvcu) much ex- 
 tolled. Find. P. 4, 315, 
 
 fEialot, uv, ol, the Euaei, a people 
 of Canaan, LXX. 
 
 EifM'perof, ov, (ei, alpia) easy to 
 be taken, x^pv, Hdt. 7, 130 : easy to be 
 chosen, selected, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 10: 
 cf. eievperog. 
 
 EiaiaOijaia, Of, ■*, vigour of the 
 senses. Flat. Tim. 76 D : and 
 
 EiaiBdriria, d, to be eiaiaBtiToc: 
 from 
 
 EidtaBriTOc, ov, (ei, ataSdvofiai) 
 with quick, vigorous senses, sensitive, 
 Plat. Legg. 812 C, etc. Adv. com- 
 par.-rbrtpiiif (x^iv nepi nvog, to have 
 keener perception, surer knowledge 
 of it, Plafc Rep. 527 D.— II. of things, 
 easy to be felt or perceived, Arist. Coel. 
 tEva£0vof, ov, 6, Euaephnus, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 
 \Eialxiiri, j/f, 17, Eitaechme, daughter 
 of Hyllus, Paus. 
 
 Eialov, ovof, 6, 17, (ei, aluv) hap- 
 py in life, of persons, Eur. Ion 126 : 
 in genl. happy, fortunate, fSioTo^, 
 Aesch. Pers. 711, vdr/io;, Eur. I A. 
 551 : also, e^. virvos, blessed sleep, 
 Soph, Phil. 829. 
 
 iEialav, uvof, 6, Euaeon, an Athe- 
 nian orator, Ar. Eccl. 408. 
 
 fEidKai, uv, ol, the Euacae, aspeciea 
 of Persian cavalry, Arr. An, 7, 6, 3. 
 
 EidKEBTOi, ov, (ei, iKio/tai) easy 
 to heal or cure, Hipp, [S] 
 
 Evoitnf, ef, = foreg,, rare form. 
 Adv. -Keuf , Aretae, 
 ESaito^u, eiuKOoc, ov, Dor, for eiiiK. 
 Ei^KTlv, Ivo;, 6, i), (ei, i/cr/f) with 
 beautiful n^s. 
 tEvo^afdvevTof, ov, (ei, dAnfoveJi- 
 Oftat) in which one can easily glory, 
 Arist. Rhet. 2, 15. 
 E4uXd/toTof, ov, Dor. for. eiiiX, 
 
 Bgifked by Microsoft® 
 
 ETAN 
 
 t Eid%ac, a, 6, Eudati masc. pr. n 
 a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 22. 
 
 Eia^d^f, (^, (ei, dXdafvu) well 
 grown, luxuriant, Anth.— 'H. act., fer 
 tiUsing, Arat. 217. Adv. -d^uf, Hipp. 
 
 EiaW^S, {(, (ev, dWa) easily heal- 
 ed, Hipp. — II. act. htaUng, Nic, whert 
 Schneid. evoXd^. 
 
 EiidAwf, ov. Dor. for ev^^wf , Eur 
 
 lO/tiKi^f , (ct (ei, ai,Kfi) stoitt, Clera 
 
 Ivi 
 Al. 
 
 tEiti(lK)7f, ovf, 6, Eualces, an Atlie 
 
 nian, a favourite of Agesilaus, Xen 
 
 Hell. 4, 1, 40.— Others in Dem., etc, 
 
 fErbakMag, a, 6, Eualcidas, masc 
 
 pr. n;,:Paiis,, Dor, for 
 
 iEva^Kldjfg, ov, 6, Eualcides, masc, 
 pr, n., Hdt, 5, 102, 
 ^Eid^Ko^,' ov, 6, Eualcus, masc, pr, 
 n., a Spartan, Pint. Pyrrh. 30. 
 
 EiaMolaToc, ov, (ei, &^,h>c6a) 
 easily changed. 
 
 Eva^oiffrepof, a, ov, compar. ol 
 eidXuToc, as if from ei, ii^ov^. 
 
 Eiam^C, l?r, (ei, &hjoi) wUh beau- 
 tiful groves, Strab. 
 
 Eid}i<l)XTO;,ov,(ei,a}i,ij)iTov)ofgood ' 
 groats or meal, Leon. Tar. 55. 
 
 EidXuTof, ov, i'ei, iiKlOKouat) easy 
 to be taken or caught, Xen. Cyn. 9, 9, 
 Flat. Phaedr. 240 A : irreg. Comp. 
 eiakovBtepoc. [d] 
 
 iEvafiepluv, uvo^, 6, Euamerion, 
 masc. pr. n., Paus. 
 
 Eid/iTre^of, ov, (ei, djtHreXof) 
 abounding in vines, With fine vines, 
 Strab. 
 
 Evdv, evan, a cry of the Bacchantes, 
 like eia and eiot. Ace. "to Hesych. 
 an Indian name for the ivy, which 
 was sacred to him. [d] 
 
 EvavdyvuiTTOf, ov, (ei, dviiyiyv6- 
 BKti) easy to be read, ^t^M'ov, Arist. 
 Rhet. 
 
 Eiavdyoyof, ov, iei, dvayu) easy 
 to bring up or expectorate, Diosc. [u] 
 
 Eiavddorof, ov, (ev, dva6ioi)/il'> 
 easy to distribute or digest, Diosc, 
 
 Eiavd/tAj^TOf, ov, (ei, dvaxa^iij) 
 easy to call back, reeoH,'ef dogs, Xen, 
 Cyn, 7, 5 : hence metaph,, easy to win 
 over, win back, Plut, AdV. -ruf, M, 
 Anton, 
 
 E4avaKd;tt/(rT0f,ov,(ei, avaico/tl^a) 
 easy to bring hack, recover, Plut, 
 
 Eiovd^ijTTTor, dv, iei, dvaXa/i^d- 
 vu) easily recovered, Strab, — II, act, 
 easily tak^ in, of good capacity fat, 
 Tiv6c, Stob. 
 
 EvdvdAuTOf, ov, (ei, livaUanui) 
 easily consumed, Arist. Plant. [dXj 
 
 Evovd/tvyffTOf, ov, (ei, uva/u/iv^- 
 aaouai) easily remeniberitig. 
 
 EiovdjrvewffTpf,, ov, (ei, dvim/it^) 
 easy to breathe m, /l^fjf h>., one whith 
 does not put one out of breath, Atlst. 
 Rhet. 
 
 Eiavdaijiti^To^, ov, (ei, dvaa^&X- 
 Xw) easily, readily recovering from ill- 
 ness, Hipp. 
 
 EiovttTpejrTOf, ov, (ei, dvarplTTu) 
 easy to be lipset, overthrown, Cic. Att.. 
 2, 14, 1. 
 
 Eiavdrpo^of, ov, (ei, ivarpl^ui^ 
 weU-fed, nourished. 
 
 Eiavdp^u, u, (teiavdpof) to be uteh. 
 off. for inhabitaTits, populous, Strab. : 
 also 'in mid. — II. td be manly, atauti. 
 Plut. 
 
 iEidvSp?!, VS< i< Suitndre, an. Atna< 
 zon, 6u. Sm. 1, 43. 
 
 EiavSpta, a^, ij, abtindafnee offmen, 
 populousness, esp. of good men and true, 
 Wytt. ad Jul. p. 203 : hence- at Ath^ 
 ens, eiavdplac dyuv, Dinatch. ap. 
 Harp. ; ovol eiavipta h S^jjiroXet 
 Sfiola, nowhere else supk wealth ol 
 56I» 
 
ETAH 
 tamable men, Schneid. Xeii. Mem. 
 3, 3, 12, cf. iovWeta, etc. — II. manli- 
 ness, courage, spirit, Eiir. El. 367, An- 
 doc, 34, 29 : from ^ 
 
 Eiav6pog,ov,ieii,iLi^^^rich,abou7id- 
 ing in good men tiJuTtrue, Tyrt. 9, Find., 
 etc. — U, prosperous to men, cvfi^ttpaL,, 
 Aesch. Eum. 1031.- 
 ' tEvaiJtdpof , oi), 6, Euander, son of 
 Mercury and an Arcadian nymph 
 (Carmenta), led a colony from Pal- 
 lanteum in Arcadia into Italy and 
 settled on the Palatine hill, Strab. p. 
 aSO, etc., Pans. 8, 43, 2.-2. a son of 
 Priam,Apollod. — 3. asonofSarpedon, 
 Diod. S. — i. an Athenian archon Ol. 
 99, 3, Dem. 743-, 18.— Others in Dem., 
 Plut., etc. 
 
 Evdvefio^, ov. Dor. for e^^ve^uof^ q. 
 v.. Soph. Aj. 197. [a, but a Crinag. 
 23.] 
 
 , EidvsTOS, Of,, {ei, uvirifu) easy to 
 dissolve, Diosc. [«] 
 
 'Evavdeiioc, ov, ,(rf, avBefiov) flow- 
 ery, blooming, Pind. O. 1, 109. 
 
 Eiavd^u, a, to be flowery or bloom- 
 ing, Luc. : from 
 
 Kiavdfic, (s, (ei, &v8og) blooming, 
 'sprouting, Xdxv!;, Od. 11, 320. — II. rich 
 in flowers, flowery, Theogn 1200, etc. : 
 metaph., flowery, gay, Pind. P. 2, 62. 
 — 2. metaph. also, blooming,fresh, good- 
 ly, riXmia, Pind. I. 7, 48 ; o^/3of I. 5, 
 1,6: also, ei. bpyi], a goodly, noble tem- 
 per. Id. P. 1, 78. 
 
 tEiavff^f, ouf, 6, Euanthes, son of 
 Bacchus and Ariadne and father of 
 Maron, Od. 9, 197, cf. Schol. ad Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 996. — 2. founder of Locri Epi- 
 zephyrii, Strab. — Others in Plut., 
 Ath., etc. 
 
 Eiavtof , ov, {ev, iivia) taking trouble 
 easily, opp. to dvcdvio^. [u] 
 
 "EivdvLog, ov, Dor. for sirjvioq. [a] 
 
 EitdvocKTO^, ov,{ev, dvoiyvv/ic) easy 
 to be opened, 
 
 'Eiuvopla, Of, it. Dor. for cirivopla, 
 Pind.. 
 \Eiiavopidag, a, 6, Euanoridas, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94, 6. 
 
 Eiavr^G), Ct, f. -^aa, to meet, receive 
 kindly, be propitious, c. dat., Call. Dian, 
 268 : from 
 
 EiuvTV€! £r>=sq., opp. to Sv^dv- 
 Ttic, Ap. Rh. 
 
 EidvTTjTog, ov, (ei, avrdu) pleas- 
 ant, agreeable to meet : hence propitious, 
 Orph. : in genl. acceptable, aypa, 
 pop. 
 
 fEiavTidag, a, 6, Euantidas, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 
 
 EiavrffieKTOC, ov, (ei, ivTiXiya) 
 easy to be spoken against, refute^. 
 
 EidvTVi, iiyof, 6, ii, (ei, dvrvf) of 
 a chariot, with beautiful dvrv^: me- 
 taph. of a building, Anth. 
 
 Evdvap, opoQ, i, rj, Dor. for ei^- 
 vup'. [a] 
 
 Etiafof, ov, (rf, uyvviu) easily bro- 
 ken. 
 
 ' EioTrii^Xo/crof, ov, (ev, ditaXXda- 
 cru) easy to get rid of, Arist. Probl. : to 
 fiivd a purchaser for, foirof , Xen. Eq. 
 3, 1. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 EirairavTiiala, Of, j/, affability, 
 Chiysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B : from 
 
 EvandvTnro;, ov, (rf, u'iTavTda)= 
 ^dvT^To^, Clem. Al. 
 
 EiairdpnaTog, ov, {si, dizaprl^o)) 
 Jinished, perfect. 
 
 EiidTraTTjTQc, ov, (ei, tirdTou) easi- 
 -sUychedled, Plat. Phaedr. 263 B. 
 
 EioTr^y^TOfi ov, Ion. for eiaii^yti- 
 roc, Hdt. 
 
 E4o7r6/3aTOf, ov, Up, iiro^aivtS) 
 conveniehtfot landing, Thuc. 4, 30. 
 
 Eia7r6p}l^TOs, ov, (ei, diroBdUa) 
 -easily lost. 
 
 562 
 
 ETAP 
 
 EianddeitcTo;, ov, (eii dirodeUw- 
 jll) easily proved : probable. 
 
 EiairdOeKTOCi ov, (ei, dirodtxoimi) 
 acceptable. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 EianoSoTOC, ov, (ei, diroStdafii) 
 easy to be returned or repaid. — H. easy 
 of digestion, v. 1. Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
 Ath.- 356 B. — 2. easy of solution, ex- 
 planation, Strab. 
 
 Eiffln-o/tptT-of , ov, (ev, dnoKplvoiiai) 
 easy to answer. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 EibcmoUyriros, ov, (ei, dvo^yio- 
 fiai) easy to be ex&jLsed, Strab. 
 
 EiairoTiVTOi, ov, (d, diroMiiS) easy 
 to be loosed or separated, Tivd; or diro 
 Tivoc, Hipp. 
 
 EvaiTQppvTO^, ov, (ei, utrolt^ito) ea- 
 sily flowing away, Hipp. 
 
 Eiavoa^eaTogi ov, (ei, diroaPh- 
 win) easy to be extinguished. 
 
 Eiatroaetarog, ■ ov, (ei, h'KoaeU}) 
 easy to be shaken off or owe. Adv. -rwf , 
 Ghrysip.p. ap. Plut. 2, 1036 _E. 
 
 EiaTtdairaffTog, ov, (ei, dTOtyrrdtS) 
 easy to be torn away or off, Tivog, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 EiairoTeixtOTog, ov, (ei, hirorei- 
 Xt^ta) easy to be walled off or blockaded, 
 Thuc. 6, 75. 
 
 EiaTTo^KTOC, ov, (ei, dnoipevyo) 
 easily escaping, slippery. 
 
 lEidpdri, V(> <"^ Ewopdtf, jof , n, Eu- 
 arde or Euardis, fern. pr. n., Ath. 583 
 C. 
 
 Bidpeaicot, ov, in Xen., f. 1. for ci- 
 dpeoToq, Lob. Phryn. 621. 
 
 Eidpearidi, u, (eidpeoTOc) toplease, 
 be wellpleasing. Pass, to be wellpleased, 
 content, Diod., yvith a thing, Tivt, Id. 
 — n. intrans.=pass., Plut. Opp. to 
 SviapeoTia. Hence 
 
 EidpiaTtiatg, euf, ^, a being well 
 pleased, contentment, Diod. :_ and 
 
 EvapeaTTjTeov, verb. adj. one must 
 be content, acquiesce, Philo. 
 
 EidpeoTLKog, rj, 6v, likely to satisfy, 
 M. Anton. : from 
 
 EidpeffTOf, ov, (ei, dMoiuSj well- 
 pleasing, acceptable, rivi, W. T. Adv. 
 -ruf, compar. -roripoQ, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 5, 5. 
 
 EiapWiiriTOC, ov, (ei, ipi.Biiiu)easy 
 to be counted, 1. e.few in number, Hipp., 
 Plat., «tc. 
 
 EidpiB/io;, ov,=foreg., Byz. 
 
 EvapKTOs, ov, (ei, dpx*) ""S *" 
 manage,obedient,(Tr6/ia, Aesch. Pers. 
 
 . Eidp/iarqc, ov,Jiei, ap/ta) aith good 
 or beautiful chariot : esp. victorious in 
 the chariot-race, Pind. P. 3, •. 
 
 Eiapiioariu, u, to be eidpfioarog, 
 be well tempered or arranged, Hipp. : and 
 
 Eiapiioarla, at;, ii, good arrange- 
 ment, Isocr. Antid. 4.203; of men, ac- 
 commodating or social disposition, readi- 
 ness, versatility. Plat. Rep. 400 D : from 
 
 Eidp/ioaTOi, ov, (ei, ip/io^u) fitting, 
 suiting well, well acconajwaated or adapt- 
 ed. Plat. Rep. 413 E, etc. ; vpoQ anav- 
 TO, isocr. 239 C. — II. well-tuned, liarmo- 
 nious, KdXa/toi, Eur. El. 702, and Plat. 
 Adv. -TUf , Isocr. 223 E. 
 
 iEvdavij, w, i, Euame, a Nereid, 
 Hes. Th. 259; from_ 
 
 Evapvof, Bv, (ei, dpf/v) rich in sheep 
 or lambs, Legn. Tar. 
 
 EiiipoTOf , ov, (ei,ip6o) well-plough- 
 ed, or easy to be ploughed, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 810. [d] 
 
 EidprvTOS, ov, (ei, itprva) well- 
 seasoned, of meats, Ath. 
 
 Eiapxla, a;, fi, (eiapxos) good guid- 
 ance or gtrvemment. , 
 
 iEidpxmjTo;, ov, 6, ieiapxK, tv- 
 TToc) Euarchippus, a Spartan ephor, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1. , _ 
 
 E{op;i;or, ov, (ei, apxa) governing 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETBA 
 well. — 2. pass, easy to govern. — ^U. (ei, 
 apxofiat) beginning well, ^yoc, ' Luc. 
 — 2. making a good beginning, of one's 
 first customer in the market, Anth. 
 
 tEt)ap;(fOf, ou, 6, Euarchus, a. tyrant 
 of Astacus in Acamania, Thuc. 2, 30. 
 — 2. founder of Catana, Id. 6, 3.-3. a 
 Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 Eidg, adog, i], one who cries eia, i. e. 
 a Bacchante, Nonn.— II. as adj. 6, 7, 
 Bacchic, Bacchanalian, KUflog, Anth. 
 tEiof, 6, Euas, a hill of Laconia 
 near Sellasia, Polyb. 2, 65, 8. 
 
 Evaaua, arog, t6, a Bacchanalian 
 shout, Eur. Bacch. 129. 
 
 Eiaa/wg, ov, 6, (eid^a) the cry of 
 eia, a shout of revelry, esp. Bacchic : 
 of the Eleusinian mysteries, Herme- 
 sian. 5, 18. — II. the ovatio, lesser tri- 
 umph of the Romans, Dion. H., who 
 derives ovatio from it, as triumphus 
 from 6ptau.pof. 
 
 tEid(T7rAa, i, the Euaspla, a river 
 of India, Arr. An. 4, 24. 
 
 Eiuoreipa, of j i], fem. from eiaa- 
 Tt/p. 
 
 EvdtXTepoc, ov, (ei, drsrfjp) rich in 
 stars, starry, Arat. 
 
 EiaaHip, rjpof, 6, Anth., and eiaa-' 
 ■njf, oii, 6, also parox. eidartig, (ei- 
 d^(S) one who cries eia, esp. in honour 
 of Bacchus at his revels, a Bacchayial, 
 Orph. FenL evdaretpa and eidg. 
 Hence 
 
 EiaoTiKog, 7], 6v, Bacchanalian. 
 
 Evdrptog, ov. Dor. for evjJTpioc. [o] 
 
 Eiavy^g, ic, (ei, ttiy^) v. 1. for 
 eiay^g, q. v. III., fin. 
 
 Eiavpjc:, es, (ei, aildvo/uu) well, 
 quick growing, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Evavpog, ov, (ei, avpa) with good, 
 pure air. 
 
 Evavxtiy, evoc, 6, i/, (ei, aix^', 
 with beautiful neck. 
 fEiaijialpeTos, ov, (ei, i^aipio) 
 easy to be taken away, Theophr. 
 
 Eidtbeia, ag, i}, (eid^g) softness to' 
 the touch, delicacy, Ath. 
 
 Eia^yrjTog, ov. Ion. eiair., (ci, 
 dtj}7iyio(iat) easy to describe, Hdt. 7, 63. 
 
 Eid(^C' (Si (ei, ii^, uTZTOuai) soft, 
 yielding to the touch, delicate, Theophr. 
 — II. act. gently touching. Adv. -^ag.. 
 Hence 
 
 Eid^ia, ag, i,=eid^eia, Anth. 
 
 Etid^iov, ov, TO, (eiio^f) on un- 
 guent or drug which heals by external 
 application. Medic. 
 
 Eid^op/iog, ov, (ei, a^op/dj) con- 
 venient, opportune, ready, late. 
 
 EidxiTog, ov, [d] Dor. for ci^., 
 fine or clear sounding, Eur. 
 
 EiffdaraKTog, ov, (ei, . fiatrrdCa) 
 easy to carry or bear, Hdt. 2, 125. 
 
 tEiffarlSiK, ov, 6, Eubatides, masc. 
 pr. n., (in form patronym.) Luc. 
 
 E«/3drof , ov, (ei, paiva) accessible, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 9 : ei^. vepav, pass- 
 able, Aesch. Pr. 718: opp. to ivg- 
 Parog. 
 
 Ei^log, ov, and eiffioTog, ov, both 
 in Arist. H. A., (ei, jilog) well-living, 
 well-managing, esp. of animals skilful 
 to find their food. — II. of men, re 
 ^ectable, Dio C. [rj 
 
 tEi^ior, ov, 6, Eidiius, son of Meges 
 and Periboea, Q. Sm. 6, 611.— Others 
 in Pans., etc. 
 
 tEi/Ji'orof, ov, 6, Evbiotus, king of 
 the Machlyes, Luc. 
 
 EijS^offTOf , ov, (ei, /SXdirru) easily 
 hurt, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 EiffTidareta, ag, v, ▼• '• fof eipXaa- 
 Ha, Theophr. : and 
 
 Ei/JXauT^u, (5, to shoot out, grow 
 luxuriantly, Theophr. : from 
 
 Ei/SXoffTTjr, ig, (ei, phxaravo) 
 luxuriantly growijig, Theophr. — IL 
 
ETBO 
 
 •act. making to grow litxuriantly. Id. 
 Hence 
 
 EiphiaHa, of, i, abundant graatk, 
 Theophr. 
 
 EipXaoToc, ov,=ti0?,a<rT^c I. and 
 IL, both in Theophr. 
 
 E4|8X^0upof, ov, (to, P7i(<papav) 
 vith beautiftU eyelids, Anth. 
 
 Eii/S/li/rof, ov, {ei, fiuMu) easily 
 bit, exposed to blows, App. 
 tE4/3oe£Kdf, 7, 6v,=Eil3olK6c, Hdt. 
 3,89. 
 
 tEijSoeiif, iac Ion. ijoc, 6,=Ei- 
 flotnif, Hdt. 8, 19. 
 
 EiporjdriTos, ov, (ct, PovBia) easily 
 assisted or rescued, Arist. Pol. : easily 
 healed, Hipp. 
 
 Ei^ota, Of Ion. j/f, ^, Buboea, now 
 Negropont (i. e. Egripo, Evripo, £u- 
 rifus), an island lying along the coast 
 of Boeotia and Attica, Horn., Hes., 
 etc. — 2. a city in the west of Sicily 
 founded from Leontini, destroyed in 
 wars between Carthaginians and Si- 
 cilians, Bahr ad Hdt. 7, 156, Strab. ; 
 others in Strab. — II. a daughter of 
 Thespius, ApoUod. — 2. a daughter of 
 Larymnus, Ath. 296 B. — Others in 
 Ath., etc. 
 
 ^EiSoieHc, io)^, b, an inhab. of Eu- 
 ioea,£tiAoean;oiEifloieef Att. -^Ol^r, 
 iav, the Buboeans, Hdt., Thuc. 
 
 \Ei0oir)Bev, adv. from Euboea, Cal- 
 lim. Del. 197. 
 
 tEijSoiVcdf, ^, dv, of Euboea, Eu- 
 boean, Hdt. 7, 192 ; in Tragg. Ei- 
 Soik6c ; though Dind. reads -oiiici in 
 Eur. Hel. 767. 
 
 tEi/3o(f more correctly Euflotjf, 
 (doc, it fis™- *''J- forsg-i UKT^, Soph. 
 Tr. 237; Ei^olSa x^po-v. Id. 74; 
 E4,3oi(Jfr iiviai, Hdt. 3, 89. 
 
 YEvPotrm, ov, 6, of Euboea, Ei/3. 
 voToiiol, Strab. [J] 
 
 Ev/?oX^(>>, u, to make a good throw, 
 esp. with the dice, Luc : from 
 
 Ei/So^of, ov, {ei, P&Uu) throwing 
 luckily, either in the chase, Opp., or 
 with the dice. Adv. -/luf, eip. ireiv, 
 to he prosperous, well off, Aesch. Cho. 
 696. 
 
 Evpoala, of, ij, (ewSor-Of ) good pas- 
 ture, ;^(5par, Anst. H. A. : in genl. 
 good nourishment. Id. Gen. An. 
 
 Ei/JdurpOrof, ov, (,ei, Poarpvxo;) 
 with beautiful locks, Anth. 
 
 iEiPdrac, ov, d, Eubotas, masc. pr. 
 n., Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1. 
 
 Eiporiofiai, to have good pasture, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 EvPoTOQ, ov, (ci5, pStTKu) abounding 
 in pasture, with good pasture, Od. 15, 
 406. — II. well-fed, thriving, Theocr. 5, 
 24. 
 
 EipdrpSo;, ov, Anacreont., and 
 cSPorpvc, V, gen. «of, Soph. PhiL 
 548, {ei, BoTpvc) rich in grapes. 
 
 EiPovXevc, euc, b, like ei3ov2,og, 
 he of the good counsel, epith. Of several 
 gods. Died., etc. 
 
 tEi/3o«^£tir, iac, 6, EubSleus, son 
 of Trochilus and brother of Tripto- 
 lemus, Paus., or son of DysauJes, 
 Orph. H. 40. 
 
 iEiffovXii, nt, ij, EubSle, one of the 
 Danaides,. ApoUod. — 2. daughter of 
 Leus in Athens, Ael. V. H. — Others 
 in Anth. 
 
 EiPov^a, Of, 7j, good counsel : pru- 
 dence, Aesch. Pr. 1035, etc. 
 
 iEiPpvUSjic, ov, 6, Eubnlides, an 
 Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem., Diod. 
 S., etc. : from 
 
 EvPovTloc, ov, (ei, pmiXfi) of good 
 counsel,fidl of practical wisdom, shrewd, 
 prudent, Theogn. 329, Hdt. 8, 110, etc. 
 — n. amsulting for one's good. Adv. 
 •Xor 
 
 ETTE 
 
 tEi5,3ovXof , ov, 6, Eubslus, an Athe- 
 nian commander in the Peloponne- 
 sian war, Thuc. 8, 23, Xen.— 2. son 
 of Mnesitheus, of Cyprus, an Athe- 
 nian orator, Dem. 249, 13. — 3. an- 
 other, a distinguished orator (sent on 
 an embassy to Philip), Id. 232, 14 ; 
 235, 17, etc.— Others in Dem. 401, 1, 
 Diod. S., Ath. 8 B, cf. Meineke 1, p. 
 355, sqq., etc. 
 
 Eipov;, ow, gen. oor, (ev, pov;) 
 rich in cattle : the ace. svpovv occurs, 
 H. Horn. Ap. 54, al. eiPiM. 
 
 steeped or soaked, Nic. ' 
 
 EiPpoxo;, ov, {ei, Ppovpc) well- 
 noosed, well-knit, &fma, Anth. 
 
 EiPpuTog, ov, {ev, pippiioKu) good 
 to eat, Tivl, Ath. 
 
 EvSipioc, ov, an obscure word,= 
 eioiKOi, V. Meineke Euph. 92. 
 
 EiPaXooTpdiiniTOi, ov, {ei, /3uXo- 
 arpo(j>^(j) easy to plough, Eust. Horn. 
 1431, 53. 
 
 EiPac, ace. ov,{ei,povc)v. evBmif. 
 tE«3<jTaf, b, v.l. for Eifldrof, Xen. 
 Hell. 1,2, 1. 
 
 iEiPuTT), ijg, ri, BubBte, a daughter 
 of Thespius, ApoUod. 
 
 Evydd^c, ef, and evyaBjjTO^, ov. 
 Dor. for evy-qB., q. v. 
 
 Evyatof, ov, {ei, yaia)=eiyeioc. 
 
 Ei^a^aKTOf, ov, {ei, yuTia) yielding 
 good milk, Alciphr. [yd] 
 
 Eiyo/l^voc, ov, {ei, yuXrjvri) very 
 calm, serene. Lye. Adv. -vag. 
 
 Eiydfita, ag, 7f, a happy marriage : 
 from 
 
 Evyd/ioc, ov, {ei, yd/tog) happily 
 wedded', Nonn. 
 
 EtiyE, Adv. for ei ye, Lat. euge, 
 good I well done! well said! exclama- 
 tion of approval, Plat., etc. : also 
 with verbs, right well, capitally, eiy", 
 eiye woi^aavreg, Ar. Pac. 285 : oft. 
 ironical, capital! Ar. Av. 1692; and 
 so ei yoiv, Eur. Or. 1602. 
 
 Evyetog, ov, {ei, yy) of or with good 
 soil, Theophr. 
 
 Eiyiveia, a;, 17, (ciyevm) nobility 
 of birth, high descent, pern, in this 
 signf., Aesch. Pers. 442, Epich. p. 87 : 
 but mostly — II. nobilitj/ of soul, high 
 
 firit to match high birth, generosity, 
 ur., etc. — III. of animals, plants, 
 etc., goodness in their kind. 
 
 Eiyivetog, ov, {ei, yh)eiov) well- 
 bearded. Plat. Euthyphr. 2 B : of a 
 lion, well-maned, II. 15, 275 ; Ep. ^Oy. 
 
 Eiysvirqc, 6,=sq., Eur. Andr. 771 
 
 Evy^i, (c, m Hoih. evriyeuf/g, 
 q. v., and in H. Hom. Ven. 94, j^iiyc- 
 VTjg, {ei, ytvog) well-born, of noble 
 race, high descent. Soph. O. C. 728 ; 
 of external appearance, noble, eiy. 
 TiupBevov elSog, Eur. Hel. 10: also 
 a mjirk of nobility, to fihi laTtxBo.t 
 evyeveg, Hdt. 5, 6 : but it is difficult 
 to separate this signification from 
 — II. noble-minded, generous, high-spirit- 
 ed, Trag., etc. ; cf. yevvaZog. — III. of 
 animals, high-bred, spirited, esp. l-Kirog, 
 Theogn. 184, Soph. El. 25. So the 
 Lat. rutbUis, generosus. 
 
 tEiyft'Vr, o«f , d. Engines, a poet of 
 the Anthology. 
 
 iEiyevia, of, i, Eugenia, tern. pr. 
 n., Anth. 
 
 Eiyeviri, Jig, ii. Ion. for eiytveia. 
 
 ISHyevl^u, to ennoble, koXiv, Philem. 
 p. 423. 
 
 Evyiviog, ov,=eiycvic. — H- -viov, 
 Td, name of a kind of grape. 
 
 Eiyevig, tSoQ, pecuf. fem. of eiye- 
 vric, Joseph. 
 
 Eiye^pUTog, ov, {ei, yeijivpSa) 
 well-midged: easy 'to throw a bridge 
 
 osoft® 
 
 ETTP 
 
 iEiyeov, 6, Eugeon, an hiatotiaii, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 E^yeoipyijTOf, ov, {ei, yeapyia) 
 weU-ciUlivated ; fertile. 
 
 Eiyeopyof, ov,=foreg. 
 
 ytiBeiJ) Dor. eiyaB., joyous, cheerful. 
 
 iEvyripia, a, {eiy^pag) to pass a 
 happy old age, Stob. 
 
 Evytipla, ag, 7, (eiy^pag) a hapfy, 
 fortunate old age, Arist. Khet. 
 t Eiiyiypo £•, ov,= eiy^puf. 
 
 EiyTipvg, V, {ev, y^pvg) silieet-souiid 
 tng, aot^. An Ran. 213. 
 
 EiyjJpOf, iiv, {ei, yrjpaci) happy in 
 old age, a fortunate old man, Arist. 
 Ehet., also eiytipoc, in Hipp. 
 
 Eiy?MyeTbs, ov,=sq., Lnic. 
 
 EiiyXfiy^f, (g, Nic, and eiyXdyog, 
 ov. Lye, {ei, yahi) full of, aborund- 
 ing in milk : there is a metapl. dat. 
 eiyhiyt, as if from eiyXa^, in Leon. 
 Tar._[a] 
 
 EtiyAjTvof, ov, {ei, yX^vij) bright 
 eyed, of wild beasts, Opp. 
 
 EiyXtiTrrof, ov, {ei, yAiijia) well 
 carved or engraved, Anth. 
 
 Eiy?.i6avoc, ov, Nonn., and ei- 
 yXii^^j-, ff, Anth.,=foieg. 
 
 Eiy^Maaia, df, 17, Att. -rria, flu- 
 ency of speech, Ar. Eq. 837 : from 
 
 EiyXaarog, ov, Att. eiy?i,UTTo(, 
 {ei, y2.uaaa) with good, fluent tongue, 
 ready of tongue, Aesch. Supp. 775. — 
 n. act. loosing the tongue, making elo- 
 quent, olvog ; but, ace. to others, ^le- 
 ing with a musical sound, gurgling, 
 Anth. Hence 
 
 EvyXuTT^a, u, to be fluent : and 
 
 EiyTiOTTl^u, to make fluent or talk- 
 ative, Philostr. 
 
 Eiy^uxlv, Ivof, i, ii, {ei, yXa- 
 Xlv) well, keen-pointed, Opp. 
 
 Eiy/ia, oTof, to, {evxo/im) like 
 eixog, boasting, Kevii eiyji., Od. 22, 
 249. — II. = eixv, a prayer, wish, Aesch. 
 Theb. 267, Spanh. Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 
 
 Evyva/iiTTog, ov, Ep. ivyv., ^ei, 
 yvafiTTTtS) well-bent or twisted, K2,rtltrtv 
 eiiyvufiTTTOtg, Od. 18,294. — II. easy to 
 ben4, flexible, raXtvoi, Opp. 
 
 EiyvQ/ioveu, €i, to be fair and hon- 
 est, Plut. : and 
 
 Evyva/ioavvn, lit;, rj, the conduct or 
 character of an evyvufiuv, candour^'in- 
 dulge7u:e, fairness, Aeschin.7S,8: from 
 
 Eiyvuiitjv, ov, gen. ovof, {ei'i 
 yvd}nij) of good, kind feeling, indulgent, 
 fair, charitable, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 6, 
 Aeschin. 78, 6 : friendly, Anth. — IL 
 wwe, prudent: hence adv. -/idvu^, 
 prudently, Xen. Ages. 2, 25. 
 
 Eiyvaptaroc, ov, {ei, yvupl^to) 
 easily, recognised. 
 
 Eyyvuirf Of, ov, {ei, yiyvCfoi^iS) well; 
 known, easily recognised. Soph. Aj. 
 704. Adv. -T(jf. 
 
 iEvyvuGTog, ov, 6, Eugnostus, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. 
 
 Eiyofujiog, ov, Eur. I. T. 1286, and 
 eiyo/iijiuTog, ov, {ei, yo/iijiou) Opp., 
 wdt-nailed or fastened. 
 
 Eiydvarof , uv, {ei, yow) with good 
 knees or joints. 
 
 tEiyovEU, a, to be fruitful, Theophr. : 
 and 
 
 Eiyovfa, Of, 17, fruitfulneas, Plat, 
 Rep. 546 A, Xen. Lac, 1,6: from 
 
 Eiiyovof, ov, {ei, yovrfj frvitfvl, 
 productive, Joseph. 
 
 Eiypa/i/iia, ag, ij, good, dear draw-, 
 ing, Ath. : from 
 
 Eiypa/ifiog, ov, {ei, ypa/t/i^) welU 
 drawn, accurately deflned hy Ufies, Luc, ; 
 of graceful contour, Strab. 
 
 Eiypdi^S, Cf, {ei, ypa^u II.) uwU- 
 563 
 
BTiE 
 wntten. drawn or painted, Anth.-^II. 
 act. writing or drawing well, lb. 
 
 EvyiiflOf , ov, (si, yvpog) welUround- 
 ed : izdM), perh. twisting, Antb. 
 
 Eiyuv(Of, ov, (fi^ymilq,) regular, 
 Xen. Oec. 4, 21 : in Eur. Ion 1137, 
 Dind. now reads evyuvla, f/. 
 
 EidaWa/lof, ov, (rf, daiSaXof) 
 beautifully wrought, vaog, fiacchyl. 21. 
 
 "EiSatfioviio, a, f. -ijctj, {eiSaifiuv) 
 to be prospertiiig, well off, happy, tidt. 
 1, 170, Soph. Ant. 506, Eur., etc. 
 Hence 
 
 EiSaiiioymia, aroc, to, a piece of 
 good fortune, hxtc. 
 
 E vdaifJLOvla, a$, ij, (siSat^av) pros- 
 perity, good fortune, H. Horn. 10, 5, 
 lldt, etc. : happiness, Hdt. 1, 5, 32, 
 and freq. in Att. prose. 
 
 "EiiSdi^Qvi^, {svSaifiLtv) to call, 
 account happff, rtvd; Eur. Tro. 268, 
 Tivd TLV0(, Soph. O. C 144. 
 
 'Eiiaiy.ovLKdg, rj, ov, of, belonging 
 to happiness, to eid., Arist. Eth. N. : 
 of persons, happy, Ar. Eccl. 1134, 
 Plat., and Arist. — 2. esp. ol eiiaifio- 
 viKOi, philosophers who make happi- 
 ness the chief good, Biog. L, Aav. 
 -KU(, Ar. Pac. 856. 
 
 ^vdaifiovitTfia, arog^TO, (eidatfio- 
 Vti^tS) that which is thought to be a hap- 
 piness, Ep. Plat. 354 C. 
 
 EiSaiftovta/xoc, ov, S, {eidaipiovl- 
 (a) a thinking Jiappy, Arist. Eth. N. 
 a\so=evSat/iovia. 
 
 Eidat/ioviareov, verb. adj. from 
 Evdatfzovl^tj, one rhust think or call 
 happy, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. -eof, eo, 
 iov, to be called happy, Arr. 
 
 'EiSaiixoamri, tiq, ^,=eidai/iovla, 
 Arphyt. ap. Stob. p. 13, 36, etc. 
 
 Eidai^v, ov, gen. ovog, with a 
 good genius or destiny, hence fortunate, 
 prosperous, blest, hat. felix, nvog, in 
 tespect of a thlh?, Hes. Op. 824; M. 
 Kai 6^l3to(, Theogn. 1007: like 6?l- 
 Swg, well off, wealthy, Lat. beatus, 
 Hdl. 1, 196 ; 5, 8, etc. : also of places, 
 as ai AO^ai yxyakai re mi cvSal- 
 /ioveg, Id. 8, HI : freq. in Xen. An. — 
 
 2. happy, Trag., Plat., etc. : to ev- 
 Sai/iov = eiSaipiovia, Thuc. 2, 43. 
 Adv. -iiovag, Ear. Or. 601, Ar. Plut. 
 802, Plat., etc. The Word is not in 
 Horn., once only in Hes. 1. c. 
 
 Eidaifiuv, ovog, 6, Eudaemon, a 
 son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 ElbS&KpvTOi, ov, (Eti, Saxpvu) tear- 
 ful, lamentable, Aesch. Cho. 181. — II. 
 beautiful in tears, Philostr. 
 ., Eida/CTT/^pf, ov, (sv, ddfiTv^g) 
 i^itk bieautiful fingers, Alciphr. 
 
 ^Eida/iiiac, a, 6, Eudamidas, a 
 Spartan, brother of Phoebidas, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 24.-2. son of Archidamus, 
 brother of Agis, Plut.— The name of 
 tvfo Spartan liings (23d and 30th of 
 the Proclidae), Polyb. 4, 35, 13, Plut. 
 Agis. 3. 
 
 iEiddfimTrog, ov, 6, Eudamippus, a 
 friend Of Theocritus, Theocr. 2, 77. 
 
 tEvdd/iof, ov, 6, Dor. form for masc. 
 pr. n., EMtjiioQ, Plut. Eum. 16. 
 
 \Eiddvefiog, ov, 6, EudanSmus, a 
 hero honoured in Athens, Arr. An. 
 
 3, 16, 8. 
 
 Eiddva, poet, lengthd. for etSa, 
 Lye. 
 
 Ei<!«7ravof, ov, (ei, iairavTi) of 
 ftiuch expense, liberal, Arist. Virt. et 
 Vit. — II. of easy, i. e. inoderate expense, 
 Dion. H. [a] 
 
 Eifa'E^of, ov, (fiS, d&Xof, d^^of) 
 very clear, distinct, easily seen, exposed 
 to the eye, Horn, (only in Od.) usu. as 
 epith. flf Ithaca, Od. 2, 167; 9, 21, 
 etc. : also of islands in genl. Od. 13, 
 234 : prob. from the distinctness Wh. 
 .')64 
 
 ETAl 
 
 they have, as standing out of the sea, 
 esp. of Ithaca with its high cliffs : so 
 Pind. O. 1, 178, calls the hill of Cro- 
 nos at Olympia, eideieXov, far-seen ; 
 but in P. 4, 136, of the sea-port lolcos, 
 some take it unnecessarily as me- 
 taiph., like Lat. conspicuus, iUustris, 
 distinguished, far-famed. (Ace. to 
 some Gramm, from delXj^, eventide, 
 hence western, which suits Ithaca, 
 but not all islands, and certainly not 
 lolcos, which was on the east coast : 
 Strabo takes it, when used of Asple- 
 don, to mean on the western, sheltered 
 side of a hill. The interpr. lying 
 beautiful in the evening sun, is modem 
 and untenable. Others derived it 
 from Ev and e'lXj) with d inserted, 
 sunny, which is the sense approved by 
 Buttm. Lexil. v. ieiXij 7-9, derived 
 however from SeCh), open to the after- 
 noon's sun, and so it seems to be in 
 Euphor. 54.) 
 
 EvSetvog,^, 6v,=sv3t8cv6g, evdioc, 
 dub. 
 
 EiSsmvia, Of, ^, a happy festival, 
 dub. 1. in Harmed, ap. Ath. 479 B : 
 from 
 
 EvSeiirvog, ov, (ev, Selttvov) well 
 entertained : of the manes, Jionmired 
 with rich offerings, Aesch. Cho. 484. — 
 
 11. dalTEg, costly,iuo^rioi^ ieasts,Fjur. 
 Med. 200. 
 
 EidevSpoQ, ov, (ev, &ev&pov) rich, 
 abounding with fair trees, Pind. O- 8, 
 
 12, etc., and Eur. 
 
 tEvdep/CT/f, ovc, 6, Euderces, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. C88, 11. 
 
 Evdipfmrog, (ev, Sspfia) with good, 
 stout hide. 
 
 Evdhl)7]rog, ov, (ev, dsTpiu) well 
 tanned, well suppled, Hipp. 
 
 EvdtjXoc, ov, (ei, &^'Aoc)clear, open, 
 manifest, Hipp., Aesch. Pers. 1009, 
 etc. 5 Ev3. (itTTt) TTOLtJV, all may see 
 him doing..., Ar. Ach. 1130, cf. d^Xof. 
 Adv. -uf, Plut. 
 
 \EvSri%og, ov, 6, Eudilus, masc. pr. 
 n., Paus. 
 
 fEvdjjiiEtog, a, ov, of EudSmus, Eu- 
 demlan, Arist. ; from sq. 3. 
 
 tEud^^Of , ov, 6, Eudemus, an Athe- 
 nian punished with death for an of- 
 fensive law proposed by him, Dem. 
 743, 17. — 2. another, in favour with 
 the people. Id. 1482. 6? — 3. a Peripa- 
 tetic philosopher of Rhodes, a pupil 
 1 if Aristotle, Strab. — Otheis m Diod. 
 S., Plut., etc. 
 
 Evdla, at;, sy, (evdcoc) fair, clear, 
 fine weather, Pind. 1. 7, 52 ; and'in plur. 
 0pp. to xEttuiVEs, Plat. Legg. 961 E. 
 — 2. metaph. tranquillity, undisturbed 
 prosperity, Pind. 0. 1, 158, Xen. An. 
 5, 8, 19 ; cf. evdioi. 
 
 EidtdlSaTog, ov,(ev, Sta^aiviS) easy 
 to be passed, crossed, forded, Xen. Hell. 
 4,2,11. 
 
 EvSidpTinToc, ov,=sq., Chrysipp. 
 ap. Plut. 2, 1040 B. 
 
 Ev6tdf3oXog, ov, (ev, (Jia/3a^Xw) 
 exposed to calum.ny, easily misrepre- 
 sented, Plat. Euthyphr. 3 B. Adv. 
 -uc, Dem. 1406, 10. 
 
 EvSidyvooToc, ov, (si, diayty- 
 vutTKu) easy to distinguish. 
 
 Eididyayoc, ov, (ei!, Stayoy^) 
 gratifying, agreeable, Philo. — ^11.. pass. 
 gratified, [a] 
 
 midid^o/uu, iep. , ^ eiSida, Bioc 
 aaa?.EVTu r/avxif eiSia^duEvog, rlat. 
 Ax. 370 D : rare in act. Evdidia. 
 
 EidjuflETOf, ov, (ei, iiaTtBriiu) 
 well arranged or disposed : hence kind, 
 amiable. Adv. -Tuf, Joseph, 
 
 EiSiddpviTToi, ov, (ei, diadovTrra) 
 bruised, crushed:' contrite, Eccl. 
 
 Ei6iatog or EidiaZoQ, ov, 6, an open- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETAI 
 ing in a ship's timbers, for the watei 
 to run off, a sink, drain, elsewh. ^bI- 
 ptapog. Hence metaph. of a clyster- 
 pipe, etc. 
 
 EiitcUpeTas, ov, (ev, iiaip(u) well 
 divided: easy to be divided, Arist. Part. 
 An. 
 
 Eiiialrepog, a, ov, irr. comp. of 
 Evdiog, q. *, 
 
 EimaiT^Tog, ov, (ei, iiatTao) easj 
 of decision, Strab. 
 
 EvdtaiTog, ov, (si, diatTa) living 
 moderately, temperate, Xen. Apol. 9. [Q 
 
 EvStdiciaaTog, ov, (ei, diaKhuJ) 
 easily broken. 
 
 EidtaitO/iUTToC, ov, (ei, dcaKo/u(a) 
 easy to be conveyed, transported. 
 
 EiididKoirOg, ov, and eididKOTTTog, 
 ov, (ei, dcaKdTTTu) easy to cut through, 
 both in Polyb. 
 
 Eidik/coa/tjiTog, ov, (ei, iianoa 
 /leu) easy to be arranged, Polyb. 
 
 Eiti&KptTog, ov, {ei, itaKpivu) 
 easy to distinguish. Adv. -Ttog. 
 
 Ev6Ld%'KaKTog, ov, (ev, StaTiTida- 
 (Tw) easy to be reconciled, placable, Dion. 
 H. Adv. -Tag, Plut. 
 
 Ev&id'KvTog, ov, (ei, diakvu) easy 
 to be dissolved, destroyed, etc, Arist. — 
 II. easy to reconcile, Polyb. AtKia, 
 Arist. teth. N. 
 
 tEvdtdvaf, OKTog, 6, (evdta, uva^) 
 king, ruler of the air, Luc. V. H. 1, 15. 
 
 Evdtdvog, ij, 6v,^ev6iog, warm: 
 and so a cloak is called ^dpuaxov 
 aip&v, 0. 9, 146, cf. Bdckh ad P. 5, 
 10. 
 
 EvSidrcvevoTog, ov, (ei, diairvia) 
 =sq., Theophr. 
 
 Eidcdnvoog, ov, contr. -jrvovg, oWj 
 (ev, dtOTTVO^) easy to blow through -OT 
 to air. — 11. easy to evaporate, Arist. 
 Part. An. 
 
 EvSidpdpQTog, ov, (ei, iiap8p6a) 
 weli-joinled : compact, of style. 
 
 EvdidpiraoTog, ov, (ev, diapird^u) 
 easily robbed or stolen. 
 
 EvdidaetoTog, ov, (ei, SiaaeU}] 
 easily shaken : easily disproved. 
 
 EvdidoiraoTog, ov, (ei, Siatnrdu) 
 easily torn asunder, wrenched open, 
 Polyb. 
 
 EvStd^dapTog, oj',=sq.,Plat.Legg. 
 845 D. 
 
 Evdtdtltdopog, ov, (ev, diaipdElpu) 
 easily destroyed or corrupted, Arist. 
 Pol. 
 
 Eidta^opiu, ^, to be excellent, 
 Geop. 
 
 Ev6ia<ji6p7iTog, ov, (ei, diaipopiu) 
 easily evaporated, passing off at the 
 pores. — 11. act. easily perspiring. Medic. 
 
 EidtdijrvicTog, ov, (ev, diafeiya) 
 easy to be escaped. 
 
 EvSidxoTog, ov, (ci, diaxea) easy 
 to be dissolved, Plut.; easy to digest, 
 Arist. Probl. 1, 42. 
 
 EidiaxupTjTog, ov, (ei, Siaxapiu) 
 of meat, easy to digest and pass. 
 
 Eidtdu, u, Ep. part, eidtottyv, (ey- 
 diog) to be calm, warm, fine, esp. of air, 
 sea and weather, xdXnog, Ap. Rh. ; of 
 persons, to enjoy suck weather, etc., Id. 
 
 EvSldaKTog, ov, (ei, diddaKo) do- 
 cile. Died, [i] 
 
 EvSieivdg, 17, 6v, = Ei6iog, Plat. 
 Legg. 919 A ; the form eiiieivog is 
 dub. Adv. -vijg, Hipp. 
 
 Eidiefodof, ov, (ei, diEfodof) with 
 an easy exit, easy to go 'out of, Hipp.— 
 II. easily going out. Id. 
 
 EvdleTog, ov, (ei, Sttruu) easits 
 washed away, disappearing, Diosc. 
 
 EidjiJyjjTOf, ov, (ev, ilvyio/iai) 
 easy to tell, quoted from Isocr. 
 
 EvdiKta, ag, (ei, Sliai) righteous 
 dealing, in plur. evSmiag dvix^iv, 
 Od. 19, 111; and so in Plut. 
 
ETAO 
 
 tEMiKoc, ov, i, Eudlaa, a Spartan, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 39.-2. an Athenian, 
 son of Apemantus, Plat. Hipp, min, 
 init. — Others in Dem., etc. 
 
 EiSiv^Toc, ov, {ev, dLvea) t<uily 
 turning or turned, Anth. [£] 
 
 Efifoif, 6w,=foreg. 
 
 "EvdioSo;, ov, (rf, dlodos) easy to 
 go through, open, loose, Arlst. Probl. 
 
 EiiiolKtlTO^, ov, {ev, dwiKf.-J) easy 
 Ifi be disposed of. 
 
 EidioKTOc, ov, (ev, iiop&a, 6td- 
 tpofmi) easy to see through. 
 
 EiSioptlaTOQ, ov, {ei,Siop86a)easy 
 to be remedied, healed, Hipp. 
 
 EidiopinTo^, ov, (ei, ampi^a) easy 
 to be defined, Arist. Anitn. 
 
 h-vStoi, ov, (ei, Zeis, gen. Aiof) 
 calm, fine, clear, of air, weather, sea, 
 etc., Tiieocr. 22, 22, Ap. Rh., etc. : 
 warm, Hli)p. : of persons, cheerful, 
 Irr. comii. and superl. eidtiarepoQ, 
 -taraTOQ, Hipp. 288, 48 : eidialrepog, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 39.' [r, except in Arat. 
 Dios. 25!t.] 
 t&'jdioc, ov, 6, Budius, a Spartan 
 ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 1 : more cor- 
 rectly 'Evdiof. 
 
 EiS/iiiTOC, ov, (.ev, Sijiu) well built 
 or fashioned, of stone work, Horn., 
 always in Ep. form iiSu., except in 
 Od. 20, 302. 
 
 EiioKea, u, f. -riao, and more freq. 
 as dep., eidoKiofiai, (ei, doKid)) to be 
 content, well pleased, to approve, ac- 
 qrtiesce in a thing, nvl, Polyb. : also 
 c. part, to be glad of doing. Id. : c. inf. 
 to consent, determine to do. Id. — II. eit- 
 doKiofiat, as pass, to be agreeable, be 
 approved of. Id. — III. impers. eiSanel 
 Tt, it seems good, Lat. placet, Id. 
 Hence 
 
 EidoKIJffl^, e6)f, ^, contentment, sat- 
 isfaction, approval, Diod. ; and 
 
 EidoKijTOC, ov, welcome, well-pleas- 
 ing, acceptable, Diog. L. 
 
 EidoKta, Of, ii,^eiS6itriaiQ, LXX., 
 etc. 
 
 EiSoKi/ieu, o, f. -^aa, to be eiddxt- 
 uog, to be of good repute, be honoured, 
 famous, popular, Theogn. 587, Hdt., 
 and freq. in Att. : eiS. hi nvi, to be 
 distinguished for a thing, Thuc. 2, 37 , 
 so, Inl Tivi, Plat. Hipp. Mai.291 A; 
 hrl Tivog, Dem. 1425, 5 : nap^ ru 
 BaaiXel, to have infiu£nce with him, 
 Hdt. 8, 87, cf. 88 ; 9, 20. Later also 
 in mid., Diod. Hence 
 
 EiSoKLiirfaig, euf, 7, a being of good 
 repute, credit, reputation. Plat. Rep. 35-:^ 
 A, 363 A, in plur. [t] 
 
 EiSoKtfua, Of, ^, praise, estimation, 
 credit, Plat. PhUeb. 58 D. 
 
 EiiSKi/iOC, ov, (ei, iSdKi/ioc) in good 
 repute, admired, howmred, glorious, fa- 
 mous, tfrpand, Aesch. Pers. 857, 6d- 
 voTOf, Eur. Heracl. 621 : eiS. eiQ Tt, 
 wp6c Ti, Plat. Apol. 29 D, Legg. 878 
 
 EiSoKov^lvac, adv. part. pres. mid. 
 from evSoKiu, satisfactorily, c. dat., 
 Polyb. 
 
 EBdo^Of, ov, (ei, Sljiu) well-built. 
 YEvdo^eio^, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Eudoxus 2, Strab. p. 103. 
 
 Evdo^io), a, to be evSo^o^, to be in 
 
 food repute, be thought well tf, famous, 
 ten. Mem. 3, 6, 16, etc. : and 
 Eido^a, Of, ^, good report, a good 
 name, credit, honour, glory, Pind. P. 5, 
 9, N. 3, 70, and freq. in Att.— 2. 00- 
 proval, good-will. Plat. Menex. 238 D. 
 — II. right judgment, opp.,'as subjec- 
 tive, to the objective iirtarijiiri (sci- 
 entific knowledge), Plat. Meno 99 B. 
 EvSo^o;, ov, (ei, ddfo) of good re- 
 
 rt, honoured, famous, glorious, Pind. 
 12, 10, etc., Thuc. 1, 84, etc. : vECf 
 
 ETEA 
 
 eiSo^oTorat, ships of best repute or 
 character, ' crack' ships, Hdt. 7, 99. — 
 U. of good judgment, judicious. Adv. 
 -fur. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 E. 
 
 tEedo^of, ev, 6, Eudoxus,<i. philoso- 
 pher of Cnidus, a pupil of Arehytas, 
 a celebrated astronomer and mathe- 
 matician, Strab. : Diog. L., who men- 
 tions others of the name.'-2. of Cyzi- 
 cus, sent on a voyage around Africa, 
 Strab. 
 
 Evdov/Vof, ov, (ei, SovTmq) good, 
 kind to one's slaves, Achae. ap. Ath. 
 267 D, Pherecr. Incertj 72. 
 
 EiSpiiKtiQ, Jf, (ei, SepKOiuu) sharp- 
 sighted. Soph. Phil. 847. 
 
 EvSpdveia and eiSpavla, ag, h, 
 bodily strength, health, etc., LXX. (ev- 
 Spav^Q is only found in Gramm. : the 
 loot IS dpalva.) 
 
 Eidpo/tiu, a, to be eiSpoitoc< '" ""■ 
 well, be swift, Menan'd. ap. Stob. Ap- 
 pend, t. 4; p. 13 Gaisf. 
 
 EMpoiila, df, 71, (evSpo/w;) swift- 
 ness, Hipp. 
 
 Eidpofiia^, ov, 6, a good runner : of 
 a fish, Eratosth. ap. Plut. 2, 981 D. 
 
 EvdpOjUOf, ov, (ei, Spa/ietv) running 
 well, swift, Orph. 
 
 tEvdpouof, ov, b, EudrSmus, a stoic 
 philosopher, Diog. L. 
 
 EvdpoffOf, ov, (ei, dp6ao() dewy, 
 irriyai, Eur. I. A. 1517, tottoi, Ar. Av. 
 245. 
 
 EiSivdTOQ, ov, (ei, dvva/iat)mighty, 
 Orph. [v] 
 
 EirfvfUOT/TOf, ov, (ei, dvfOTr^u) 
 soon put out of countenance : hence eas- 
 Hy worked upon by entreaty, Plut. 
 Adv. -TUf. 
 
 Eiidu, impf. niSmi (but not in 
 Hom.) : fut. tidnaw, to sleep, lie down 
 to slem, freq. in Hom. : c. ace. cognat., 
 y\vKvv iwvov eideiv, Od. 8, 445, for 
 which Sopji, O. T. 65 has iitvij ei- 
 deiv : iraph xpvoef 'A<j)poiiTi} siSetv, 
 Od. 8, 337, 342 j so, aiiv b/iriXlKi, 
 Theogn. 1059 : also of the sleep of 
 death, II. 14, 482, Soph. O. C. 621.— 
 II. metapb. to rest, be still, 6^p' eiSy- 
 tri lilvoc Bopiao, II. 5, 524 : and so 
 freq. later of the hushing of storms, 
 sorrows, etc., dSero) ndvroc, Simon. 
 7, 17 ; eiSei xaxdv, Eur. Simp. 1148 : 
 also to cease, evdei rupif, Pind, I. 7, 
 23 (6, 17) : ^p^v eiioovaa, a mind at 
 rest, or listless, in Soph. Fr. 563, cf. 
 Vaick Theocr. 2, 126, Schaf. Soph. 
 O. C. 307, cf. Ppl^a. In prose naBev- 
 (!u IS more usu., though we find eiSu 
 in Plat. Svmp. 203 B, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
 1 1. (The root is the same as that of 
 lavu, attjTia), viz. *&q, &^fit, aiu, to 
 breathe.) 
 iEiStjpi], m, n, JEudSrl, daughter of 
 Oceanus- and Tethys, Hes. Th. 360. 
 —2. a Nereid, Id. 244. 
 
 Eiidpriroc, ov, (ei, Sopeoum) 
 abundantly, kindly given, 0pp. 
 
 Eidupoc, ov, (ei, diipov) liberal, 
 generous, 0pp. : in Hom. only as prop, 
 n. : v. sq. 
 
 i^iSupo^, ov, 6, Eudorus, son of 
 Mercury and Polymela, one of the 
 leaders of the Myrmidons, II. 16, 
 179. 
 
 Ev^Hvoc, ov, (ei, iavov) richly- 
 robed, hrijifiTrip, Mosch. 4, 75. 
 
 EiiypeTO^, ov, (d, lypo/iai, lyel- 
 pu) easily awakened. 
 
 Eiedpos, ov, (ei, ISpa) jirni, well- 
 placed : with a beaufifui seat, stately 
 throne, Aesch. Theb. 96. — U. pass, 
 good, convenient, easy to sit upon, e. g. 
 iTTTTOf , Xen. Eq. 1 , 12. — III. in a right, 
 lucky place : e. g. eieSpog Spvt^, a bird 
 of augury appearing in a lucky quarter, 
 
 WgiiiTe(t'isy Microsoft® 
 
 ETEM 
 
 EiiBetpoc, ov, (ei, IBetpa) beauttful- 
 haired, Anacr. 80. 
 
 EietHj;, i;, (ei, eMof) well-shaped 
 or formed, graceful, yvvri, H. 3, 48, of 
 female beauty, v. Eustath. ad 1. ; and 
 so, Hes. Theog. 250, Hdt. 1,32, Pind., 
 etc. ; but also of men, Aesch. Pers. 
 324, Eur. Hel. 1540, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 9. 
 EveiKOOTof, ov, (ei, elku^u)) easy to 
 surmise or conjecture, ' 
 
 EietKTOg, ov, (ei, elKu) yielding, 
 obedient. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 Eiei?u>Q, ov, (ei, elX'^). sunny, warm, 
 Lat. aprieus, •nvoa.l, Eur. Phoen. 674. 
 Ei}etdiiTiu, 0, to be well dressed, 
 Arist. Rhet. Al. : from 
 
 Eiel/itiTo;, ov, (ei, el/id) well dress- 
 ed, 
 Eieiiiovia, u,=eietiiaT6u : from 
 Eiei/iov, ov, gen. ovos;,=eiel/taTOi, 
 Aesch. Pers. 181. 
 
 Eieipof, ov, (ei, elpog) with or of 
 good wool, Hipp., and Soph. Tr. 675, 
 where Elmsl. Heracl. 693 reads evi- 
 pov. 
 
 EvE^f/Jo^Of, ov, (ei, elg^uM.a) easy 
 of entrance, Strab. : es^sed to invasion. 
 EienpUTOQ, ov, (ev, Ixjlaivu) easy 
 to get out of, Hipp.' 
 
 EviKKpiTo;, ov, (ii, impiva) of 
 food, easy to digest and pass, Xenocr. 
 EieKvigToc, ov, (ei, ^kvItttu) easy 
 to wash out, of a colour. 
 
 EieicnXvToc, ov, (ei, lKnXvvu)= 
 foreg. — II. act, cleansing, scourmg, 
 purging, Hipp. 
 
 Ev£(cvrvpuTOf, ov, (ii, luiTVpou) 
 easy to be biirnt or viarmed, Strab. [vj 
 EiiupvrtTOi, ov, (ei, tupinTa) easy 
 to be washed, cleansed. 
 
 EieKTiu, (5, to be of a good habit of 
 body, be in good case or health, Cebes, 
 and Plut. : from 
 
 Ei^«T-);f , ov, 6, (ei, hu) of a good 
 habit of body, healthy, Polyb., opp. to 
 Kaxejcpi^. 
 
 Evenfia, ac,Vf=eve^la, Archyt. ap. 
 Stob. p. 14, 17. 
 
 EieKTiKoe, ri, 6v,=eieKTri(, au/J-a- 
 Ta, Plat. Legg. 684 C. — 2, conducive 
 to Eticft'o, Ajis!, Eth. N. Adv. -nog. 
 EvexTOS, op,=eiiicTnQ, late. 
 Ev^/cdopof, ov, (ev, eic^epu) bring- 
 ing forth timely births, Arist. H. A.— 
 II. pass, easy to bring' out or utten 
 
 EvB?iaito;, ov, (ei, iXala) rich in 
 olive trees.-^-r% (ev, i^atov) rich in oil, 
 producing good oil, 
 
 EifA.eyi(T0Cf ov, (ei, t^yx"^ "^V 
 to be refuted, exposed, detected, Stallb. 
 Plat. Apol, 33 g. 
 
 iEiii,6av,ovTog, i, Euehhon, a king 
 of Salamis in Cyprus, Hdt. 4, 162. 
 
 Ei^XlKTOC, ov, (ei, iMoou) well 
 rolled or rounded. 
 
 EieTiKTJs, eg, (ei, IXroq) with sores 
 easy to heal, opp, to (JweAn^f, Hipp. 
 
 iElieXitlSTK, ov, 6, Euelpides, masc. 
 pr. n., in Ar. Av., formed from 
 
 E4cJ,mf, 6, 5, neut. eie/lfft, gen. 
 tdof, (ev, ilitk) of good hope, hopeful, 
 cheerful, im Seivol;, Thuc. 1, 70 : c. 
 ace. et inf. fut., ei. ce laxiaeiv. Aesch. 
 Pr.509i c. vai.,ei.aadn(!eadat,'Vhne, 
 6, 24 ; irpiSf n. Plat. Apol. 41 ; c. 
 gen., Diod.-^2. causing Jtope,'vheering, 
 Dio 0. — 3. well hoped of, the subject of 
 hope or good expectations, Polyb. ; neut., 
 TO eie7i,7ri, good hope, Plut. Hence 
 EieXmoTia, a, to be of good hope. 
 EielTtwrl, adv., hopefully. 
 EieXiriaTla, v.g,ri,hopefuiness, cheer- 
 fulness, Polyb. 
 
 Eveii.po.Tpg, ov, (in^oivtA) easy of 
 entrance, Hipp. 
 
 EiiiiJp'hl^itg, ov, (ei, ^/i/SdWu) 
 easy to put in, of setting bones, Hipp. 
 Eieii^oXog, ov, (ei, iit06Xka) ex- 
 565 
 
.. ETEn 
 posed to invasion^ Arist. Pol. — ^II.= 
 foreg., Hipp. 
 
 Eie/icToc, ov, or eiiiifiETog, {ev, 
 ifiiu) easily causing sickness, v. 1. m 
 Hipp. 
 
 'EieiMc, £f, (rf, h/iia) vomiting 
 readily, Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 706. 
 
 EiEJiTTTuata, of, 7, avronmess, lia- 
 bility to a thing, Stob. Eel. 2, 182.— 
 II. in medic, of illnesses to which peO' 
 pie are commonly liable, colds, etc., 
 Diog. L. : from 
 
 "EvtiiTtTonoi, ov, (ei, i/im^ra) 
 prone, subject /o,GaI. Adv.-7"(jf,Biosc,| 
 
 E^evdorof, oVj'iev, IvSldufit) easily 
 yielding, soft, Strab. 
 
 KievTcvKTbt;, qv, (,sy, ivTvyx<i^") 
 ^asy to accost, arable, ' 
 
 Eve^ayayos, ov, {ei, i^ayiS) easy 
 of export, Strab. [a] 
 
 EiefoAciTrrof, ov, , (.ev, ' t^aXeitj>u) 
 easy to wipe or blot out, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 3, 53. [u] 
 
 EvE^uvd?MTog, OV, (ev, k^avaXta- 
 Ko) easy of consumption, of digestion, 
 Hipp. [DtiJ 
 
 Eve^aircLTTjro^, ov, {ev, ^^aTrardu) 
 easily deceived, Plat. Rep. 409 A, Xen. 
 Hipparch. 7, 15. [u] 
 
 Eie'foirrof, ov, (.si, i^airra II.) 
 easily kindled or lighted, M. Anton. 
 
 Eie^iXsyKToi, ov, strengthd. for 
 EvaeyKToc, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 293 D. 
 
 Eie^iXtKToi, ov, (.ev, l^Maao) 
 easy to roll out, disentangle. — II. act. 
 skilful in unfolding a b'ody of troops, 
 Strabr 
 
 tEvEf^TaoTOf, ov, (ci, i^erdl^a) easy 
 to investigate, Arlst. de An. 
 
 Eve^la', Of, 71, (eiixTTis) a good hab- 
 it of body, good state of health, full 
 health, Hipp. : in genl. good condition, 
 good state, (bciv^i, Plut. : of a state or 
 city, Xen. Lac. 8, 1. 
 
 EtiEfflaffrof, ov, (ev, iiiXacKOfiat) 
 placable. 
 
 Ei^fodof, ov, (ei, l^odog) easy to 
 get out of, escape from, BtTTtv OVK ev., 
 Aesch. Pars. 688. — II. act. easily es- 
 camng, iSap, Afist. Probl. 
 
 lEvtTrayuyog', ov, (ei, kirdyu) easy 
 to lead on, 7rp6c T£, Polyb. [o] 
 
 EveTrdlafftjTOQ, ov, (ei, iiraiaOdvo- 
 fiai) easily feeling Cfr perceiving ; sensi- 
 tive, tender, Hipp. — II. pass, easily per- 
 ceived. 
 
 ' ■ EveTranoXovSrjTog, ov, (ei, ^TTaKo- 
 ?Mv0Ba)'easy tofollou!, of a train of ar- 
 gument, Arist. Khet. 
 
 EiETrovdpSuTOf, ov, (ei, iTravop- 
 66(S) easily corrected, Hipp. , 
 
 Eieveia, as, ii, (eieTt^f) beautiful 
 language or ' diction, eloquence, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 267 C.—U.=ei<j>iiia, auspi- 
 cious language, good wishes, etc., Soph. 
 O. T. 932.^ 
 
 Even^peaaTos, ov, (ei, iirripe&Za) 
 easily injured, exposed to harm or dam- 
 age, Epict. 
 
 Eieir^Si ^f, (f-'^y ^TTOf) well-speak- 
 ing, eloquent, melodious, ijiuvij ev., Xen. 
 Cyn. 13, 16. — 2. making eloqueni, in- 
 spiring, iSop, of Helicon, Anth. — II. 
 pass. Xoyoc eieir^g, well-spoken, Hdt. 
 5, 50, ubi al. eiirer^c, v. Schweigh. 
 Adv. -vruf, Dion. H. 
 
 Eiema, of, 17, Ion. and poet, for 
 eieweia, Hipp. 
 
 Evsiri^uroc, ov, (ei, tm^aiva) 
 easily ascended, Xd^og, Strab. 
 
 EverrlliXEWToc, ov, (ei, iviiSTima) 
 easily seen, manifest. ^ 
 
 Evetrl^oKo;, ov, (ei, ItripoXoc) 
 well-aiming, hitting the mark : hei>ce 
 shrewd: Adv. -Aof. ■ 
 
 EvEiri^ovX^Tog, ov, (si, kTnjBov- 
 Xevg>) exposed to treachery or stratagem, 
 Xen. Cyr. S, 4, 3. 
 566 
 
 ,ETEP 
 
 ' EisTrlyvatTTog, ov, or -yvurog, ov, 
 (si, kTTtyiyvuojcu) easily known. 
 
 EieTrWeros, ov, (sv, ImrLSsuai) 
 easy to be ■set upon, attacked, Tlvi, Tnuc. 
 6, 34: in genl. exposed. Plat. Polit. 
 306 A. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 EieiriXTiaTOQ, ov, (ev, imXavBavo- 
 jMOi) forgetful. 
 
 EvewMyioTOi, ov, (ei, im^ayifo- 
 uat) easily reckoned: easily inferred, 
 Sext. Erap. 
 
 Eieni/UKToc:, ov, (si, kTn/ityvv/u) 
 well-suited.for irafjic or intercourse; ac- 
 cessible, Strab. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 EiemaTpeTTTog, ov, (ei, mtarpi- 
 0(j) easily' turned, k'Trl Ti, App. 
 
 'EieviaTpo<t>oc, ov,=foreg. 
 
 EiemraKTOg, ov, (ei, kntT&a^o) 
 .easily put in order, docile, Anth. 
 
 EiEVTi^opiO, Of, ^i^eiipopla II., an 
 inclvnation, pr oneness-: from 
 
 EisTri^iopoi, ov, (ei, tTn^ipojiat) 
 easily carried towards a thing ; hence 
 metaph. inclined, prone, elg or moof 
 T(, esp. of authors who are fond of 
 particular phrases, etc. Adv. -puf, 
 Strab. 
 
 EveTrixstpTjros, ov, (ev, hmxetp^tS) 
 easy to be attacked : easy to be attempt- 
 ed OT achieved, easy. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 tEii^pyoCTrof, ov, (ei, kpyd^ofiat) 
 easily formed or moulded, irpdc Tt, 
 Clem.,Al, 
 
 Eiepyeaia, Of, r/, (svepyirris) well- 
 doing, good conduct, opp. to Katcoepyla, 
 Od. 22, 374, Theogn. 548, etc.— II. a 
 doing good to others, a good deed, kind- 
 ness, E^spysctas d.'KOTtveiv, Od. 22, 
 235, cf Hes. Th. 503 ; so, J/cnvetv, 
 Hdt. 3, 47 ; icaradicjOat evspysalav 
 If nva, Thuc. 1, 128 ; so too, A. not- 
 SLV, Hdt., wpoSadat, Xen., Trpoc(t>i- 
 betv. Plat.; opp. to sv. ano'Xa0elv, 
 Isocr. 307 D. — 2. iliri<j>t(sa6al nvi ei- 
 epyeaiav, to vote him the title of eiep- 
 ylrns. Wolf. Dem. 475, U. 
 tEvEpyETOi, <5v, ol, EuergStae, i. e. 
 the benefactors, an appell. given by 
 Cyrus to the Ariaspae, Strab. 724. 
 
 EvepysT^u, u, f. -ijtxu, to be an evep- 
 yirjis, to do well, do good. Soph. Phil. 
 670 : esp. — II. to do good, show kind- 
 M«? M one, c, ace. pers., Aesch. Eum. 
 7-3 p.tc. ; also c. dupl. ace. pers. et 
 rpi . Plat. Rep, 345 A : hence in pass., 
 tbepysTeiadai Tt, to have a -kindness 
 done one, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 3 ; also, 
 svepyereiadat elg xPVl^o/ra, Plat. 
 Symp. 184 B. Hence 
 
 EvepyiTTjfia, orof , ro, a good deed, 
 esp. a kindness; benefit, favour, irpog 
 Tiva, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 2. 
 
 EiepyET7]s, ov,b,~a well-doer, esp. 
 to others, a benefactor, Pind. P. 2, 43 : 
 a title of honour of such persons as 
 had done the state some service, BaatK- 
 lot, Hdt. 8, 85, ubi v. Valck. and 
 Wessel. ; also e. dat., Id. 6, 30 ; sispy. 
 avaypdipeaBai, Lys. 159, 38, cf. Plat. 
 Gorg. 506 C. — IL as adj. kind, benefi- 
 cent, Pind. O. 2, 171. 
 
 EispyeTr/reov, verb, adj., from ei- 
 spyeri(,i, one must do good, show kind- 
 ness to, Tivd, Xfen. Mem. 2, 1, 28. 
 
 EiepyeTTjTiKdi, 7/, 6v, dub. 1. for so. 
 
 E^EpysriKof, ^, 6v, (sispyerifc) 
 ready, disposed to do good, kind, charita- 
 ble, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -/£<Df. 
 
 Eiepy^rif , idos, fem. of evepyerrii, 
 Eur._Alc. 1058. 
 
 Eiepy^f, £f, (sv, *lpya) well- 
 wrought, well^made,V[\ Hom. usu. epith. 
 of ships in Od., and of chariots in II. : 
 also of gE^rments, Od. 13, 224 : of gold, 
 finely, skilfully wrought, Od. 24, 274. 
 — n. well-done : hence in plur., eiep- 
 ySa, good deeds, benefits, Od. 4, 695 ; 
 22, 319.-^111. act. welt-doing, beneficial. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETzr 
 
 post-Horn. — 2. witrking industriously 
 or skilfully. ^ 
 
 ^EvepyLSrtc, ov, 6, Euergides, masc 
 pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 234. 
 
 EiiEpydf, 6v, (ei, *ipyu) doing gooa 
 or well, upright, of women, Od. 11, 
 434, etc., always in phrase, mi ^ li 
 ebspybg h^atv. — II. pass, well-vjrought, 
 well-tilled, yjj. — 2. easily urrought,- easy 
 to work in, of soft woods, Theophr. 
 tEifipyof, ov, 6, Euergus, mase. pr 
 n., Dfim., 1139, sq. 
 
 EiepiBioTOi, ov, (ev, ipeSl^u) easily 
 excited, irritable, 
 
 Evepia, ag, ri, (eiepog) fineness of 
 v;ool,wooliness,F]at. (Com.) Hyperb. 5. 
 
 Eiipiog, ov, coUat. form of eiepog, 
 rejected By the Gramm., Lob. Phryn. 
 146. ^ 
 
 Eiepxeia, ac, ij, a being well fenced, 
 security. Plat. Legg. 778 C. 
 
 EiepKTjg, ec, (sv, ^p&og) well fenced, 
 well protected, aiX^, H. 9, 472, Od. 21, 
 389,-etc. ; shutting close, dvpat, Od. 17, 
 267 (ubi al. siepyieg) : later of cities 
 and countries, well fenced or guarded, 
 Aesch. Supp. 955, ;;;6po. Plat. Legg. 
 760 E. — II. act. girding iri, surround- 
 ing, of nets, Opp. Adv. -jcuf, Plut. 
 
 EvsoKla, Of, ii,=ei(pKsla. 
 
 Ei'spKTTjg, ov, b, poet for siepyi- 
 Tijg, Anth. 
 
 EvepfisQ, u, to be in hick: from < 
 
 Eiepfiiig, £f . (si, 'Epf^g) favoured 
 by Hermes, (Mercury) the god of good 
 luck, in luck, fortunate. Hence 
 
 Eispfila, Of, 7], good luck, Ael. 
 
 Evspvijg, &g, (ev, ipvog) sprauiing 
 well, flourishing, Eur. I. T. 1100: of 
 men, etc., well-grown, Posidon. ap. 
 Strab. . 
 
 Evepog, ov, of or with fine wool, Att. 
 coUat. form of Ion. eveipog, Ar. Av. 
 121, etc. 
 
 tEiEffjrepjdEf, ov, al,='Ea7repiSec, 
 Hdt. 4, 171. 
 j-^effizepirat, uv, o^,='Eff7rEp(-ai, 
 in Cyrenaica, Hdt. 4, 198 ; Thuc. 7, 
 50. 
 
 Eiiartog, ov, (ei, iorla) with beau- 
 tiful home or situation, of Delos, Call. 
 Del. 325. 
 
 EveoTtti, Ove, 71, well-being, tranqvil- 
 i(y, prosperiei/, Hdt; 1,85, Aesch. Theb. 
 187, Ag. 647, 929 : the forms evsri. 
 and EiiErvf are very dub. (From ev 
 and elpi, cf taru, Dor. for oioio, oEi 
 eoTO), aTreoT^.) 
 
 EvsTTipia, ag,7], (sv, ^rog) goodness 
 of season, fruitfulness, abundance of 
 fruits of the earth, Xen. HelL 5, 2, 4, 
 Plat. Symp. 188 A. 
 
 EisTia, ag, ^,=foreg., Anth. 
 iEveTiuv, uvog, 6, Suction, a com- 
 mander of the Athenians, Thuc. 7, 9 
 
 E^ETiif ii, dub. for eiearu : perh 
 eieuTvg, like dTzsurdg, Ion. for wnea 
 
 TO. 
 
 EisvpeTog, ov, (sv, sipioKu) easy 
 to find, x^po. ei., B place in wfiiiih it 
 will be easy to .find tilings, Xen. Oee. 
 8, 17, ubi al. Aaiperog. 
 
 EvE^oiog, ov, (si, i^oSog) easy to 
 come at, to reach, v. 1. Thuc. 6, 66. 
 
 Ei^iJTOf , ovi (ev, tipo) easily boil- 
 ed : or easy of digestion, Theophr. 
 
 Ev(riXia, ag, ij, a good, honest emu- 
 lation, zeal, opp. to Kaxo^iiXia, Plut 
 from 
 
 EiftXof, ov, (ei, CjAof) emulous in 
 good. — 2. enviable. Adv. -Xwg, Anth. 
 
 Ei^yof, ov, Ep. kvi-, (ei, ^lyov) 
 well or cosily yoked ; hence in Od. 13 
 116 : 17, 288, of a ship, well-joined 
 well-built, or ace. to others, lite eiii 
 periJLOg, well-benched. 
 
 Eiifuf, «yof, 6, ij, (si, Cevvvmt 
 well paired ot matched, Anth. 
 
ETHA 
 
 Etifud, Of, if, Dor. for ei^ata, Find. 
 P. 4, 233. 
 
 £i^G>^(j, u, to be ev^uof, fo five well 
 or Aamiily, opp. to KOKoiaia, M. An- 
 ton. : hence 
 
 E^C^tOt af ,^, happiness, a good stale 
 of life, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 Ei^auov, ov, To, a plant, the seeds 
 of wmch were used like our mustard, 
 Brasaica eruca, Theophr. Strictly 
 iieut. from 
 
 EiCa/ioc, ov, {ev, l^a/ios) making 
 good broth or soup. 
 
 ' Eifuvof , ov, Ep. Myi)»Of, (ei, (uvTJ) 
 well-girdled, Horn, (owy in II., and H. 
 Cer.) always as epith. of women, who 
 are also called paOi^avoi, KaMi^a- 
 vol, ^aBvKoi.iroi, from the Cuvj or 
 lower girdle (v. sub voc.) ; cf Miiller 
 ArohUol. d.Kvinst, ^ 339, 3.— II. later 
 oi men, girt up for exercise, dressed for 
 walking, active, Horace's alte praecinc- 
 lus, Hdt. 1, 72, 104, and Att. : metaph. 
 unincumbered, fiio^, Dio C. Adv. -i/wf , 
 ■Alciphr. 
 
 .. EifuOf , ov; (eii, fu^) Ivaing well or 
 Umg, Theophr. 
 
 ■ EifupOf , OK, {ev, fupdf) quite pare, 
 unmixed, of wine, Eur. Ale. 757, and 
 Comic, cf. Ath. 423 D, sq. ; irreg. 
 compar.- evi^upitTTepog, 
 
 ' EtifuoTOf, ov, {ev, i^avwiJ,at)=>ei- 
 iavo(. 
 
 ■ Eiviyev^s, h, Ep. for eiyevqg, II. 
 11, 427 ; 23, 81. 
 
 Eir/yeala, ac, V, {ev, ^yeo/iai) good, 
 happy government, kS evrjyealng, Od. 
 19, 114. 
 
 EvTjyop^u, (J, to speak well of, praise. 
 Find. 1. 1, 73, in pass. : and 
 
 EvTjyopta, ac', tj, good words, praise, 
 Call. Lav. Pall. 139 : from 
 . Einiyopog, ov, {ev; dyopevu) speak- 
 ing weu or auspiciously, like ei^^ijfio^, 
 Eubul. Odyss. 1, unless it be there a 
 n. pr. Adv. -puf. 
 
 ■ ^Eifjjyopo^, ov, b, Euegdrus, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 517, 24. 
 
 ' Ei)7<!nflf, {eit^dv^vary agreeable, 
 opp. to mi&ic- 
 
 Eirfieia, ri, ton. eiijdlti, goodness of 
 disposition, gvilelessness, simplicity : 
 also in bad sense, simplicity, silliness, 
 Wess. Hdt. 3, 140, cC Thuc. 3, 45 : 
 from 
 
 Ei^fli/f, Ef, (ev, Jflof) good-hearted, 
 hindi honest, simple-minded, guileless. 
 Archil. 44, Plat. Rep. 349 B : to evr/- 
 6ep=evri6eia, Thuc. 3, 83 : in bad 
 sense, simple, siUy, Hdt. 1, 60 ; 2, 45, 
 Thuc, etc ; and as subst., a simple- 
 ton, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 16, cfi Ruhnk. 
 Tim. p. 132: metaph. of wounds, ill- 
 nesses, etc, mild, easily healed, Hipp. ; 
 epp. to KaKO^Biic- Adv. -Sue, Plat. 
 Phaed. 100 D. Superl. -fl^orofa, Enr. 
 Andr. 625. 
 
 EiijBin, TIC, Tj, Ion. for ewiBeia. 
 
 EiTjdLtojiai, as pass., to be or act 
 like an eiirfdrjc, be foolish, play the fool, 
 trpof (iXi^Xowf, Plat. Rep, 336 C : to 
 be merry, jest, PhiloStr. 
 
 Evr/diKdc, rii bv, of, befitting;belong- 
 tng to the e^drjc, kind, mildj gemtle. 
 Plat. Charm. Its C: silly, foolishi 
 Arist. Phys. Ausc. Adv. -k&c, Ar, 
 Nub. 1258. - ^ 
 
 EirfKV^, ef,- {ev, A/e^) well pointed, 
 sharp, alwifi, II. 22,319. 
 
 Eivitoia, 0, to be ei^KOOf, be obedi- 
 ent: hence -> • 
 
 EiriKota, of, ^, obedience, Diod. 
 
 EO^KOOf, ov, {ei.&KOiffi hearing well, 
 clear of hearing, Hipp. — ll. hearing wil- 
 lingly, listening, obedient^ Arist. Eth. 
 N. Adv. -uf, sbriK. dtaKeiadai wpdc 
 «,.Polyb. 
 
 EitlidicaToc, Dor. ewa^a/c., ov, (ei, 
 
 ETHN 
 
 i^^a/cdn?) with good, nimble spindle, 
 spinning beautifully, epith. of women, 
 Theocr. 28, 22.— II. with beautiful or 
 good arrows, epith. of Diana, etc. [a] 
 E^^rOf, oi>, {ev, k^-aifva) easy to 
 ride or drive over, nedlov eit., a plain 
 fit for cavalry operations, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 4, 16. 
 
 Eiiji.1^, Ikoc, 6, i], {ei, ijXixla) of 
 good growth ox figure,^ late . ' ' 
 
 Ei^Xfof, ov. Dor. ei(tk., (ei, fpiiog) 
 well sunned, sunny, Lat. apricus, Eur. 
 Hipp. 129, Xen. Oec. 9, 4 ; iiiiipat, 
 Ar. Ran. 242. — II. of pertonSj/ond of 
 thesun,fondofbasking;Vh\\Bs\jr. Adv. 
 r^Uf, with bright runny weather, Aesch. 
 Eum. 906. I 
 
 Eii»?Xor,.oV,=foreg., dub. 1. for ev- 
 ei)\.oc, 
 
 EitiiiepSa, <3, {et^ftepos) to spend 
 the day, cheerfuU^, live happily from day 
 to day. Soph. El. 653 : in genl. to be 
 happy dndprospermis, Q^jSai^ etrijiepel 
 tH TrpofffcyouTrelations with Thebes 
 ore prosperous. Soph. O. C. 616 : to 
 win, be successful £n-a thing, gain one's 
 point, Aeschin. 36, 18 : also like viKdy, 
 c. adc. e. g. Tpayi^Slav 'eitjiiepetv, to 
 bring it- out successfully, Ath: Hence 
 EiTj/iepTi/ia, aroc, t6, a prosperous 
 event, success, Polyb. 
 
 EitTj/iepta; Og, if, fineness of the day, 
 good weather, iike- evdla, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 i, 2: — 11. good times; health and happi- 
 ness, health and wealth, Eur. El. 196 ; 
 honour and.^Iory,'Pind. I.. 1, 56: from 
 Ei^/iepoc, ov, {ei, iifiipa) of, belong- 
 ing to a good or lucky day, ei). tjidog, a 
 happy day. Soph. Aj. 709. — 2. enjoying 
 a lucky day, cheerful, happy, TrpdfUTTOV, 
 Ar. Av. 1322, /ioipa. Plat. Tim. 71 D. 
 — 11. (ev, ij^iepoc) tame, gentle. 
 tEA^^epof, ov, 6, Euhlmirus, an his- 
 torian and poet of Sicily in the time 
 of Ptolemy Lagus, Polyb. 34, 5, 9. — 
 2. a grammarian of Cos, Ath. 658 C. 
 — Others in Plut., etc. 
 EiniiifiQ, ig,=eiefi^(, Hipp. 
 Eiij/itivia, Of, ii, (.ei, ij/tav) skill in 
 throwing or hitting. 
 
 ' Eij7jveiitla,''ag, ij, a fair wind, Luc : 
 from 
 
 EiyrjvEiJLog, ov, (ei/, ave/ioc) with fair 
 wind, serene, calm, irovTov xevfid, Eur. 
 Dan. 3. — 2. sheltered, peaceful, ^rjaadL, 
 Soph. Aj. 198 ; XifiTjV, Eur. Andr. 749, 
 ^Eirivivrj, jjf, if, (fem. patronjsm. 
 from Evrfvo^) daughter of Euenus, i. e. 
 Marpessa, II. 9, 557 [i] 
 ■ EiifVlof, ov, {ev, ^vla) obedient to 
 the rein, &p/ia, Emped. 343 : in genl. 
 obedient; docile. Plat. Legg. 730 B : of 
 a disease that easily yields to medicine, 
 Hipp. Adv. -uf. Plat. Soph 217 C. 
 tE^^vtOf, ov, 6, Euenius, a soothsay- 
 er of Apollonia, Hdt. 9, 92. 
 
 Eiir)VOpla, of, ij, (eirivup) manli- 
 ness, manly virtue, Eur. H. F. 407 ; 
 and Find. O^ 5, 21, in plur. 
 . iEitrivopldijc, ov Ep. aa, 6, son of 
 EueiioT, 1. e. Leiocritus, Od. 22, 294. 
 
 ^Ei^voc, ov, b, Euenus, son of Oce- 
 anus-and Tethys, god of the Euenus 
 in Aetolia,' Hes. Th. 345.— 2. son of 
 Mars and Demonice, king of Aetolia, 
 father of Marpessa, Apoltod. 1, 7, 8, 
 cf. II. 9, 557. — 3. son of Selapius, 
 king of Lyrnessus, II. 2, 693. — 4. two 
 Elegiac poets of Pares, Plat. Phaed. 
 60,- Phaedr. 267A.-^I. the Euenus, 
 now Pidari, a river of Aetolia, the 
 earlier Lycormas,. Soph. Tr. 559; 
 Strab. 327, 451. — 2. also a riVer of 
 "ysia, Id. 612. 
 
 EifmoTO^, ov, and ei^vvTo;, ov, 
 (E^i'dvvu) easy to achieve, 
 EOfPtiip, opoc, 6, ij, (ei, iv^p) strict- 
 
 ET9A 
 
 epith. of wine and of arms, 4, BUZ', 
 13, 19, where some mate if act., giii 
 ing manhood, inspiriting : ace. to oth- 
 ers good for man, befitting the manly, 
 — 2. in Find, of cities, etc, icefl man 
 ned, abounding in brave men, like eidv 
 (Jpof, 0. 1,37; 6, 136. 
 fEiijfvup, qpo^, 6, Euenor, an autoch 
 thon. Flat. Criti. 113 D.— 2. father rf 
 the painter Parrhasius, Ath. 543 D 
 — 3. a physician, Id. 46 D. 
 
 EvritreXiic; i;, {ei, 'iieXo;tdi)Hiell dffi 
 well disposed, ap. Hesych. Hence ' 
 
 Ei^TTE/ltot Of, ii, a being well off, 
 prosperUy, Call. Cef. 136. 
 
 Ei^puTOf, ov, {ei, Ipa/iai) much 
 loved, lovely. Find. O. 5, 21 ; 6, 165 : 
 eitpaTo;, IS not used. 
 ■ tE497peM)7h ov, b, son'of Euires, i. e. 
 TirSsifts, Theocr; 24, 70.- ' 
 
 EvfjptTiioc, ov, {ei, IpeTfiot;) welt 
 fitted to the oar, OKoktioQ, Aesch. Fers. 
 376: well-rowed, irXata, Soph. O. G; 
 716 : vaSf, Eur. Ion 1160. 
 
 Eiijpijc, ef,' (ev, *&p(o) wellfitted'Ot 
 put • together, Horn, (only in Od.) al- 
 ways epith. of iperuov; and iper/iai 
 well poised, easy to 'handle.-^ll. (as it 
 from lpiaa(o)=eiijpeTfiOC; convenient 
 for rowing ; but prob. only Gramm. : 
 for the other signf, suits in all placesj 
 cf. eiepyiiQ, and c^Cvyof. 
 
 ^Ei^'ptfCt owf, 6, Euires, son of Her' 
 Gules and Farthenope, Apollod. 2, 7; 
 —2. son of Pterelaus, Id. 2, 4, 5.-3. 
 father of Tiresias, Id. 3, 6, 7. 
 ■ EvifpoToc, ov, {ei, apoiS) easy to till 
 or cultivate. 
 
 EinjpvTor,ov;(ei,dp6a)easyto draw 
 out, tjdcjp, H. Horn. Oer. 106. 
 
 Eilijfpids', ov, {ei, fiTpiov) with good 
 or fine thread, fittfily woven, StKTVov ei 
 ^Toin, Aesch: Fr. 42. 
 
 Eig^EVjJf, ^f , {ei, fe^eVor) wealthy', 
 V. l.'U. 23, 81, for ei^yev^;, cf. (nhi^e- 
 ji^f. ' ' • ■ 
 
 Eii^xVC, ec, (ev, ^x^C) well-sounding 
 tuneful. Find. P. 2, 25. 
 
 Ei^XVTOc ov, (ev, %^o))=foreg. 
 Eur. Ion 884 : loud, H. Hi p. 1272. 
 
 Evmo;, ov,=ei)Jx'lC, Ath. 
 
 EiBuXitfiOQ, ov, {ev,6dXaiiog) bless 
 iitg wedlock, 'Noun, [a] . 
 
 EvdaXaaao^, ov, (ei, BuXaaaa) 
 prosperously placed by the sea, prosper- 
 owi by sea, Soph. 0. C.711. — if. of 
 ohe'uAo 'is a good sailor, can statid a 
 voyage, Alciphr. ' [SS] 
 
 EvddXeta, of, ?/, (euSa^ijf ) the bloom, 
 flower of a thing, eiiSffij/ioKittf , Afch'yt. 
 ap. Stob. p. 13, 38. [a] • ■ 
 
 EvdaXicj, u, to bloom, flourish^ Nic 
 ap. Ath. 683 C : metaph. «o JJowriiA, 
 prosper; from 
 
 Eieu>4c, ^f, {ei>, 6uX?[.6>, Btiloc) 
 growing well, flourishing, Aesch. Fr. 
 290 ; and so metaph., m Anth. C£ 
 sq. 
 
 EvBaXric, i(, Dor. for eiSijIl^j', q. 
 V. : on the quantity of this ana the 
 foreg. V. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 221, Jac. A. 
 P. p. 508, 528. 
 
 ' Bifla^TT^f, Ef , {ev, Bahra) warming 
 well; genial, il. Sm. 
 
 EiiB&vaala, Of, i/, an easy., happy 
 death, Philo : and 
 
 EiBavaT^d), u, to die well and happi- 
 ly, Polyb. : from 
 
 Eid&vaTog, ov, {ei, Bdvarog) dying 
 well, i. e. easily or happilv: eiB. BdVa- 
 TOf—eiBavaala, Menann. p: 10.' Adv. 
 -Tuf, Cratin. Incert. 106. \Ba\ ' 
 
 EiBdpaeia, Of, ii, {eiBapg^g) good 
 courage, App. 
 
 ■EiBapaio, 6, to be of good courage, 
 Aesch. Theb: 34, etc : frdm' 
 
 Eidapeiric, i(, (ei, Bap&Hg) of good 
 courage, H. Horn. 7, 9. — 2. sdfe', opp. 
 567 
 
ETeH 
 
 tentetwdc, Xen. Hipparch. 4, H. Adv. 
 ■a&c, Arist. Eth. N. 
 t£*/?ap(Tia, Of, fj,=ei8dpaeia. Plat. 
 Definl 412 A. 
 
 EiBedroc, ov, (rf,, Bedofiai) easy to 
 bf seen, 
 
 Eideia, 7), v .■ eiSiiis. 
 
 Ei6iveia, ac, tj, Att. for the lop. 
 and Hellen. tv@7jvei.a : from 
 
 'E^evia, u, Att. for the Ion. and 
 Hellen. eiSrjvin), tq l>e lucky-, prosper, 
 /ounsA, Aesch. Eun). 895, 90S, 944 : 
 from 
 
 TSiiiOeurjC.,. If, Att. for the Ion. and 
 Hellen. eidn-n^.^, el. I/Ob. Phtyn. 465, 
 «q. 
 
 SUBevla, of, iji^eibBivua,. 
 
 YtildEpdlTEVTOQ, OP, {SV, dspQ.^S'ItQ) 
 
 easily healed, remediet}. — II. easily won 
 by kindness or attention, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 2,10. p] 
 
 lEidepiarot:, ov, {ev, depi^a) easily 
 mown: t6 €v6',akindofbalsarn,I)iosc. 
 
 'EidepptavTog, ov, (to, dsp/iaivo) ) 
 easily wann£d, Theophr. 
 
 Evdcp/ioc, ov, (ei, Bepiiog) very 
 warm, dub. in Hipp. 
 
 Etifcpof , m>, (ev, Bepog) pleasant in 
 summer, sunny. 
 
 M^deata, ag, ii., good condition, hohit 
 ojbodu, Hipp. : from 
 
 Eiaeriu, u, Cevderog) to be well ar- 
 ranged, in good order, convenient, The- 
 opfar. : to be provided with, abound in, 
 Tivt, Id. — 2. transmit, to set in order, ar- 
 range well, Luc. Hence 
 
 Ewfferijffjf, £(jf, 71, good arrange- 
 ment, situation, 
 
 EvdETi^O), {evdeTOg) to set in order, 
 arrange orderly, Hes. Th. 541. 
 tEu^en'wv, uivog, 6, 3uthetion, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1356, 15., 
 
 EiifeTOf, ov, (ev, TiBTiixi) well ar- 
 Xangfid,. conveniently placed, Hipp : easi- 
 ly stowed, a-Kodog, Aesch. Ag. 444 : 
 
 weU jikted, convenient for wear or use, 
 Aesch, Theb. 642, Fr. 238. Adv. 
 -ruf, Died. 
 
 miBs^priTog, ov, {ev, Beapeu) easily 
 seen, Arist. H. A. : easy to perceive,.1s,, 
 Rhet. 
 
 E46^uf, adv. from evBv^. 
 
 EiBijy^g, ,^g,^ev87jKTog. — II. act.,, 
 sharpening well, Anth. 
 
 EvdrfKTOC, ov, {eit, 6^y a) well sharp- 
 ened, sliarp, keen, Lye. 
 
 EiiBriMu, (J, {ei&tjX'ijc) to suckle, 
 rumrish ; in pass, to be suckled, fatted- 
 up, roZpac, Aesch. Fr. 309. Hence 
 
 lm8^?i,^licjv, ov, gen. ovof, well 
 suckled, fed well on milk, fwtxxog, Leon. 
 Tar. : rare form for sq. 
 
 E40)?/lw> ef> Dor. -SdA^f, ^f, {ev, 
 Brikif) well suckled : in genl. well fed, 
 
 flump i metaph. thriving, prosperous, 
 'Itii P. 9, 128, in Dor. form, Eur. 
 Tro. 217, Ar. Av. 1062. 
 
 EvBrjXog, ov, {ev, Brfkii) with dis- 
 tended udder, Enr. I. A. 580. 
 
 EiBv/ioviu, u, and in raid. eiBri/io- 
 viojiat, {eiiBy/MM') to set or keep ire or- 
 der, Plat. Legg. 758 B. 
 
 EiBijpLoovvTi, T/g, i), good order, good 
 management, Hes. Op. 469 : a habit of 
 good order, tidiness, Xen, Cyr. 8, 5, 7 : 
 from 
 
 EiS^/UiV, ov, gen. ovof, (ei, r.iBri- 
 ui) well arranged, compact, neat, of an- 
 imals, Arist. H. A. — II. act. orderly, 
 setting things in order, dfiual dafidruv 
 evB,, Aesch. Cho. 84. 
 
 EvB^veia, of, ^, {evdrivijg) a flour- 
 ishing state, health, plenty, etc. — II. 
 cheapness, wealth, 
 
 EiiBtjv^, a, to be well off, fiouriah, 
 prosper, hat, .fiorere, vigere, of a coun- 
 Usy, Hdt. 3, 91, 124 ; and so in aor. 
 n^s. eiSi^v^Sijw, Id. 1, 66 ; of animals, 
 
 Exer 
 
 Hipp., and Arist. Pol. ; ot trees, The- 
 ophr., etc. : eiB. tivL, to abound in a 
 thing, Arist. Gen. An., like Lat. 
 abundart, Thom. M. prefers the form 
 eiBeviu, q, v. (Perh. best derived, 
 like TtBrjVTi, from Bri'kii : others from 
 aBevog, as iif eiioBevia : others from 
 Bi(j, TtBrjiii,) 
 
 EvBrjvfjQ, eg, ingpod ease, flourishing. 
 Hence 
 
 YjvBtivta, ag,^,=ebB^eia, esp. rev- 
 enue, wealth, Arist. 
 
 EvBij^, lyyof, 6, 7., {eS, 8rjya)=:ev- 
 BrjUTog, A. Bi 
 
 EvB^pdTog, ov, {ev, 6npar6g) easily 
 taken, caught or won, Aesch. Supp. &Q ; 
 eiB. i<l>' TjSovuv, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 EvaijpevTog, ov, {si, Bripevu) v. 1. 
 for foreg., 0pp. 
 
 EiBiwia, ag, % a good catch or prey, 
 successful hunting, fishing, etc., AeK : 
 from 
 
 EvBripog, ov, {sv, Br/pa} lucky in 
 hunting, etc., Eur. Bacch. 1253 : uypa, 
 Kd^afwt, Anth. — II. {ei, Br/p) abowid- 
 ing in game, good for hunting, opog, 
 Strab. 
 
 iEiBr/pof, ov, 6, Euthirus, an Athe- 
 nian, a friend of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 
 2 8 
 ' EiB^g, Alex, for eiBic, LXX. 
 
 EvBrfmivpot, ov, {ei,8i]aavp6g)well 
 stored up, precious, Anth'. . 
 \Ev6iag,ov, 6, Euthias, masc, pr. n., 
 Ath., etc. 
 
 EiOiKog, Tii ov, {eiiBvf) straight, ni- 
 vi]aig, Sext. Emp. 
 
 EvdtKTog, ov, {ei, BiytS) easily touch- 
 ed, — II. act. easily touching, hitting, stri- 
 king accurately, Philo : hence sharp, 
 clever, quick, of a bird, Arist. H. A. ; 
 witty, Polyb. Adv. -rag. Hence 
 
 EiBt^ia, ag, i], expertness, cleverness, 
 Philo. 
 
 tEii&Trjrof, ov, 6, Eutliippus, masc. 
 pr. n., Pint. 
 
 EvBXaarog, ov, {ev, B^Aa) easily 
 broken, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 Ei'^j'^(ri/zof,ov,=ev6!avaTOf,Aeseh. 
 Ag. 1293. 
 
 Evdoivog, ov, (ei, BoLvrf) eating 
 hugely, epith. of Hercules, Plut. — II. 
 eijd. yipag, a rich oSering, cf. evdetir- 
 vog, Aesch. Cho. 257. 
 
 EiBopifiriTog, ov,{ei, dopm^ta) easi- 
 ly confused, frightened by tumult, Plut. 
 
 EvBpavoTog, ov, (e5, BpavtS) easily 
 broken, Plut. 
 
 Ev&pLyKog, ov, (ei, BpiyKdg) well 
 coped or corniced, Eur. Hel. 70. 
 
 Edftitf, rpXjipg, 6, ^, (ei, 6pl^ with 
 beoMtifal hair, m II. always 01 horses, 
 fine-coated or with flowing mane, and in 
 Ep. form Hrpixag hzirovg, 23, 13, 
 301, 351. — II. Tnade of good stout hair, 
 of a fishing line, Anth. 
 
 EvBpovog, ov, Ep. HBp,, (ei, Bpo- 
 vog) fair-seated, iiatk a beautiful seat or 
 throne, in Hom. always in Ep. form, 
 as: epith. of 'Huf, II. 8, 561, Od. 6, 48, 
 etc. 
 
 EtiSpoof, ov, {ei, Bpdog). sweetly or 
 loud sounding, Opp., and Anth. 
 
 EvBpvTTTof, ov, (ev, Bpmra) easily 
 brokeii or crumbled, yTJ, Strab. : in 
 genl. easily dAvided,kfip,ArisX, de Anim. 
 — II. like 'L&\„fractus, dissohuus, ener- 
 vated, 
 
 EiBi, neut. as adv. fromrieiif , q. v. 
 
 EvBvfioUa, (5, to throw, send right 
 forward, Plut. — II. intians. to dart, go 
 right forward. Id. ; and 
 
 EvBvjioXla, ag, h, a straight, direct 
 throw, arm, Plut. t from 
 
 Ei8vB6?i,og, ov, (eiBvg, /3u^X(j) 
 throwing straight at, hitting: Qvoua eiB., 
 the exact name,. Phojjo. Adv. -Auf, Id. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETer 
 
 EiBiy^i^amg, mi, Att. -rrog, (ei- 
 Big, yTiuaca) straight' forward speak- 
 ing, honest of tongue, Piijd P. 2, 157. 
 
 Ei8vypaii)U)g, ov,, (eiBvg, ypa/tfi^) 
 rectilinear, Arist. Coel. 
 
 \Ei8v^liog, ov, 6, Euthydemus, a 
 leader of the Atheuians, in the Pe- 
 loponnesiin war, Thuc. 5, 19. — 2. 
 of Chios, a Sophist, who taught in 
 Athens, Plat. Crat. 386 D.— 3. son of 
 Cephalus of Syracuse, brother of the 
 orator Lysias, Id. Rep. 1.— 4. 6 Ka- 
 Ug, son of Diocles, a pupil of Socra- 
 tes, Id. Conv. 122 B.— 5. of Phlya, sent 
 on an embassy to Philip at Elatea, 
 Dem.282,32. Name of several Athei- 
 nian aichons, Diod. S., Ath. — Others 
 in Dem. 567, 36 ; Strab., etc. 
 
 EiBvSiKawg, ov, prob. 1. in Aesch. 
 Eum. 3^12 for evBiSiicog, strictly, se- 
 verely just, 
 
 iEmvSiKij, Tig, ri, Euthydice, daugh- 
 ter of Miltiades, Diod. S. 20, 14 : in 
 Plut. EipuilKTi, 
 
 EiBvOiKia, ag, i/, an open, iireet 
 trial, without evasion or quibble, eidvSi- 
 Kiav eigiEvai, Dem. 908, 7 ; evSvdtKif 
 elgiivai. Id. 1103, 11, or eigeWelv, 
 Isae. 60, 32, to bring the cause to a 
 fair issue, of a defendant who availed 
 himself of no legal objections or hin- 
 drances, such as 7rapaypa<pai, Star 
 /laprvpiai, etc. : from 
 
 EiBvdiKog, ov, (eiBvg, diKif) deci- 
 ding, judging strictly : in genl. just, 
 Aesch. Ag. 761, cf. alsa rffotoaiof. 
 ^EvBvdtKog, ov, 6, Euthydieus, a 
 physician, Dem. 1018, 10.— 2. a citizen 
 of Chalcis, Luc. 
 
 EiBv6pofieu., u, to run straight, esp. 
 of ships, to sail in a straight course 
 Philo, and N, T. : from 
 
 EiBvSp6/io(, ov, (eiBvg, ipa/ieZv, 
 Spofioc) in a straight course, Strab. 
 
 Eimevrepog, ov, (eiSv^, evrepov) 
 with a straight intestine, Arist. H. A. 
 
 EiBveireta, ag, 57,, straighlforward 
 speaking, truihfidness : from 
 
 EiSnEmJf , eg, (eiBvg, mog, eliruv) 
 straightforward, honest in speech, 
 EvBveirlaf of, ^,=ciBvi7reia. 
 Eidvepy^g, ig, (ebdvg, *ipyti>) accu- 
 rately wrought, Luc. 
 
 EidvBdvurog, ov, (evBvg, Buvaro^ 
 suddenly killing, mortal, •KXtiyij, Plut 
 
 [«] 
 
 EiBiBpi^tTpixo^, 6,5, (evBvg, Bpif) 
 with straight sleek hair, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 EiBvicavfMg, ov, (evBvg, KavTiog) 
 straight-stalked^heeipiii, 
 iEvBvs^^g, emr, iv Euthycles, a 
 Spartan envoy to the king of Persia, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33.-2. an Atheuiart 
 archon Ol. 110, 2, Dem. 266, 16.— 3. 
 an Athenian for whom Demosthenes 
 wrote the oration against Aristocra- 
 tes, Dem. 622, 27.— Others of this 
 name in Thuc. 1, 46 ; 3, 140, etc. 
 t EiBvicpd-nig, ovg, a, EuthycrStes, an 
 Olynthian, who betrayed his native 
 city to Philip of MacMon, Dem. 99, 
 22; 426, 2; v. Thirlw. 5, p. 316.- 
 Others in Isae., Arist., etc. 
 
 iEiSixptTog, ev, 6, Euthyeritus, a 
 native of Plataea, L'ys. 16J, 2.-2. an 
 Athenian archbn, Diod. S. 
 
 EiBvi-rjiTTog, ov, {eiBvg, ^.a/ipdvu) 
 easy to get at, to procure. 
 
 EiBv)i,oyla, ag, 17, = eiBvineia 
 from 
 
 EvdvTMyog, ov, (eiBvg, ?,eyu)=ei 
 
 Wi&i/iS^a, &, to fight boldly: from 
 
 EiBiipulxiig, m, 6, (eiBvg, /tdxo/mi) 
 
 ■fighlingstrttightfarward, i. e. unflinching, 
 
 resolute, Pind. 0. 7, 27. [6] Hence 
 
 EiBvfidxla, ag, v> an open, fair fight. 
 
 Pint 
 
ETer 
 
 EvBviiaxoc, ov,=ei8viiaxJlCt Si- 
 mon. 21. [u] 
 tEv0ij/ia;);o;, ov, i, Evthymuchiu, 
 masc. pr. n., Dem. 1083, 4. 
 tEvdv/ievi;;, ovf, (!, Euthymines, an 
 Aeginetan, celebrated by Pindar, N. 
 5i 75. — 2. an Athenian archon Ol. 
 85, 4, Diod. S. — Others in Pans., 
 etc. 
 
 EiBviua, a, to be evdvuoc, to be of 
 good cheer, enjoy one^s aelf, Eur. Cycl. 
 530. — U. trans, to make cheerful, cheer, 
 Aesch. Fr. 266 : hence again eiBvfie- 
 ouai, as pass, in signf. I., Xen. Hell. 
 7, 4, 36, tiri tlvi, Cyr. 4, 1, 19. 
 Hence 
 
 Kitdvfirjriov, verb, adj., one must 
 make merry, be cheerful, Xen. 
 
 EiiBv/iia, of, i/, cheafvlneas, joy, 
 fativity, Find. I. 1, 88 and Xen. ; also 
 in plur., Find. O. 2, 63. 
 
 Etfdv/^of , ov, (ev, Svuog) weU-mmd- 
 ed, well-disposed, kind, Od. 14, 63. — II. 
 U6U. of good cheer, cheerful, Find. O. 5, 
 51, and Xen. — 2. of horses, spirited, 
 Xen. Eq. 11, 12. — 3. of things, agree- 
 <d>le, Aesch. Supp. 959. Adv. -tiuf, 
 with good cheer, cheerfully, Batr. 159, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1592: Compar. -orepov, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 27 : Super!., -ototo, 
 lb. 3, 3, 12. 
 
 fEvffvfioc, ov, 6, Euthymus, a cele- 
 brated boxer of Locri, in Italy, Strab. 
 255. 
 
 'Evdvva, or eidvvr/, ;?f, fi, v. sub 
 fin., (eiidvi^u) usu. in plur., a judicial 
 investigation, inquiry, esp. at Athens, 
 a scrutiny or passing of accounts, audit. 
 At. Eq. 825, Plat., and Oratt. : evdv- 
 vat T^f Trpea^eto,^, etc., an account of 
 one's emoassage, etc., Dem. 367, 2 : 
 eidvvac &TrtLiTelv, to call for one's 
 accounts, call one to account ; opp. to 
 eidivac didovai, imixeiv, to give 
 them in, submit to a scrutiny, Ar. 
 Fac. 1187, Lys. 183, 21: eievva; 
 iiji^lv, to be bound to do so, Lys. 118, 
 25 ; but also, to be found guilty of 
 malversation, Aeschin. 55, 17. Cf. 
 Bockh. P. E. 1, 254. — II. correction, 
 chastisement, Plat. Frot. 326 E. — Ei- 
 Sihiri, has been supposed to be only a 
 late form, and evdvva that of true 
 Att. Greek, so that the plur. should 
 be eidiivat : but Gottling ad Arist. 
 Pol. p. 359 rejects evdvva, as contra- 
 ry to analogy, quoting Phryn. 23, and 
 Ruhnk. Tim. on a/tvva. 
 
 EvOvvog, ov, 6, an investigator, scrU' 
 tineer, aiiditor, who examined and 
 passed the accounts of magistrates, 
 etc. : at Athens there were ten : on 
 them and the Xoytarai, v. Bockh. P. 
 E. 1, 254, sqq. — II. in genl. a correct- 
 or, chastiser, like evdvvTijp, Aesch. 
 Pers. 828, Bum. 273. 
 t'EvdOvog, ov, 6, Euthynus, father of 
 Hermolycus, Hdt. 9, 105.— 2. an ath- 
 lete, Dem. 537, 14, v. 1. Efifti/tof. — 
 Others in Ath., Arist., etc. 
 
 iEit&vvov^, ov, 6, Eythynous, an 
 Athenian against whom Isocrates 
 wrote an oration. — Others in Flut., 
 etc. 
 
 tiiBvvmc, cuf, ^, (eiBvvu) a 
 straightening, opp. to KOfOpic, Arist. 
 Meteor. 
 
 'EiBvvT^p, Tipog, 6, and eidvvT^g, 
 ov, k, (fiftivu) a director, guide, ru\er, 
 corrector, judge, vfipioQ eidwTijp, a 
 chastiser of violence, Theogn. 40.— 2. 
 esp.=£iS!)i'Of, signf. I., Plat. Legg. 
 945 A. — II. as adj., ciBvvrtip ola?, the 
 guiding rudder, Aesch. Supp. 717. 
 
 EitdvvTTipia, Of, 7, the part of a ship, 
 wherein the rudder wag fixed, Eur. L "T. 
 1356: strictly fern, from 
 
 KvBwT^pio;, a, ov, making straight: 
 
 ETGT 
 
 hence directing, ruling, atcriwrpov, 
 Aesch. Pers. 764 : from 
 
 EtiSwvT!7f, ov, i,=evBwT^p, Flat. 
 Legg. 945 B. 
 
 EvSwTtKOf, ^, 6v,=iei8wTijpios, 
 Arist. Pol. 
 
 KvdvvTQ^, 71, OV, drawn straight, 
 Arist. Meteor. : from 
 
 Epdvvu, fut. -vvO, (rffliif )=the Ho- 
 meric Idvvn, to lead or guide straight, 
 as a horse fay the bit, etc., Aesch. Pr. 
 287, etc. : eiB. iivla^, Ar. Av. 1738 ; 
 to steer straight, oopv, the bark, Eur. 
 Cycl. 15 ; •AuTav, Hec. 39.-2. to di- 
 rect, govern, Soph. Ant. 178, Eur. Hec. 
 9. — ^. to keep straigfu, preserve, d^l3ov. 
 Find. P. 1, 88 ; so, eid. ovpov, to send 
 a straight fair wind, Id. O. 13, 38.-;-II. 
 to make or put straight, as a bent piece 
 of wood, Plat. Frot. 325 p.— 2. me- 
 taph., eid. dlaa^ axoXidp, to make 
 crooked judgments straight, Solon 
 15, 36 ; and so rfS. dt/cof %aol^. Find. 
 P. 4, 273. — III esp. at Athens, to call 
 to accov/nt, scrutinise the accounts, {ev- 
 Bvvai) of a magistrate. Plat. Polit. 
 299 A : hence in pass, to be called to 
 account, and so to be corrected, Tiv6g, 
 for a thing,, Thuc. 1, 95. — 2. intrans. 
 to serve as evBvvog, Plat. Legg. 946 C. 
 
 ^iiBvoveipla, Of, j], a clear, distinct 
 dream, Arist. Insoinn. : from 
 
 'EiBvcn/eipof, ov, ievBvg, SveipoQ) 
 clearly, distinctly dreaming, Arist. 
 
 EvBvTrXoio), u, (eiffvTrAoof) to sail 
 straight, iirl tl, Strab. Hence 
 
 ^Bvir'Koia, ag, ij, a straight voyage, 
 Strab. 
 
 EiftjffXoKto, ag, ay, (rfSiif, TrXcKU, 
 ttTjOK^) straight weaving, evemiess of 
 texture,^ Flat. Polit. 283 A. 
 
 ^vBvTrXoog, ov, contr. -irXovg, ovv, 
 {eidvg, irXeoj) sailing straight. 
 
 EiBvTTvoog, ov, contr. -Tcvovg, ovv, 
 (eid'Og, ffv^u) straight blowing. Find. 
 N. 7, 42.— II. breathing freely, Hipp. 
 
 ^v&VTTOfiTTijg, ^f,=sq. 
 
 'EvBvTroinrog, ov, (eiBvg, m/iwo) 
 guiding straight. Find. N. 2, 10. 
 
 EvffwTrop^u, (3, {e-itdviropog) to go 
 straight forward,- iTOTfiog evBvKopdv, 
 unswerving, inflexible fate, Aesch. Ag. 
 1005 : c. ace. cognate, eiB. iSov, 
 tSpofiov, to go a straight course, Find. 
 0.7, 167,1.5,76. 
 
 ^BvKopUt, ag, ij, straightness of 
 course, progress in a straight line. Plat. 
 Legg. 747 A : from 
 
 EvBvKopog, ov, {ev&ig, vopeiofiai) 
 going straight, Theophr. : metaph. 
 straight forward, honest, 7]8og, Fiat. 
 Legg. 775 D. Adv. -pQg. 
 
 "EivBvlilnjiiorvea, u, to speak plainly, 
 or to speak off-hand, Flut. 
 
 Evml)^7HiOtr6vj), m, v, the character 
 or laTiguage of the evBvppijfiUV, operv. 
 ness, plainness of speech, oext. Emp. : 
 from 
 
 'EiBv^f^^v, ov, {EvBvg,lirilia) plain 
 of speech, honest. Adv. -fiovug, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 EiBvMtCog, ov, {eiBvg, l>l^a) straight- 
 rooted, Theophr. 
 
 EiBvl>f)lv, Ivog, 6, 71, {siBvg, pig) 
 straight-^nosed. 
 
 EiBvpaog, ov, (ei, Bvpaog) with 
 beautifiU thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 1158. 
 
 ET'OT'S, eifefo, EAfli;,= the older 
 and Ion. form IBvg (as always in II., 
 Od., and Hdt.), adj., straight, direct, 
 whether perpendicular or horizontal, 
 opp. to oKoXiog or KafiirvTiog, Plat. : 
 els. TrUog, Find. O. 6, 177.-2. in 
 moral sense, straight-forward, open, 
 honest, Imrpai, Tyrt. 8, Slicri, Find. N. 
 10, 22, cf. evBvvu II. 2; 4 eiBvg Xi- 
 yog, Eur. Hipp. 492. — 3. in acfverb. 
 
 ETOT 
 
 straightforward, Xen. Eq. 7, 17 : &vo 
 Tov evBiog Tiiyeiv, to speak straight 
 out, Valck. Hipp. 491, ha tov eiBiog, 
 atonce,immediately,hastily,Th\iC. 1,34, 
 etc. : hence utu:onditionally, in short; so 
 too, iTf" eiBelag (sc. dSoU) Flut. Fab. 3 : 
 also, T7IV eiBelav, Eur. Med. 384. — IL 
 as adv. eiSic and rfSiJ.of place, straight 
 to, IlvXovSe, ig TlvXov, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 342, 355 ; so in-j roirov, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 2, 37 : also c. gen. straight 
 towards..., as evBv Tuv Kvp7i0luv, evBii 
 UeA.X'nvng, Ar. Eq. 254, Av. 1421, cf. 
 IBvg. — 2. of time, straightway, forth- 
 with, at once. Find., Trag., etc. ; rov 
 Bepovg tiBvg iipxajiivov, at the very 
 beginning of summer, Thuc. 2, 47 : 
 hence, ace. to Gramm., suddenly, 
 hastily, rashly. In these signfs. both 
 evBi and eiBv^ are freq., v. Jac. A. P. 
 p. Ixxvi : yet in the local signf. the 
 form evdi was Att. the more usu., 
 Heind. Plat. Lys. 203 E, Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. ^ 117, 1 ; and in later Greek, evBH 
 prevailed. Lob. Phryn. 144. — 3. for 
 instance, to take the first example that 
 occurs, Kuhnk. Tim., cf. airiKa II. 
 Freq. pleonast. with Trap&xPV/ia, q. v., 
 and the like, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 235, 
 Schaf. Mel. p. 61.— III. evBeag, adv., 
 is used just in the same way. Soph. 
 Aj. 31, etc. ; cf. also Trttpaxmfia. — 
 IV. 71 ei&eia, as subst. — 1. sub. ypan- 
 /ITJ, a straight line, Arist. Mund., and 
 Polyb. — 2. sub. irT&uig, the nomina- 
 tive case, Lat. casus rectus, Gramm. 
 (Nothing to do with ei as the collat. 
 form IBvg abundantly shows.) 
 
 MvBvaHvog, ov, (ev, Bvoavog) well- 
 fringed, Leon. Tar. [C] 
 
 EvBvrev^g, (g, [.eiBvg, reiviS) stretch- 
 ed out, straight, Ael. 
 
 EvBvrrig, r/rog, ri, (.eiBvg) straight- 
 ness, a straight direction, Arist, Meteor. 
 — II. metaph. honesty, justice, LXX. 
 
 p] 
 
 EvBvTofiog, ov, (eiBvg, re/ivo) cut- 
 ting straight': but — II. proparox. ei- 
 BvTOUog, ov, pass., cut straight, straight, 
 Find. P. 5, 120. 
 
 EiBvTovog, av,{Mug,Telvu)=eiBv- 
 Tev^g. — II. rd. eia., cataptdts, to shoot 
 darts with, v. jrallvTOvog. 
 
 EvBvrpijTog, ov, (eiBvg, Ttrpdo) 
 bored right through. 
 
 EiBvTpixoc, ov, (eiBvg, Bpi^)=eiBv- 
 epjf, Arist. H. A. 
 
 EiBvijiep^g, eg, (eiBvg, tjiepo) going, 
 running in a straight line. Flat. Lege. 
 815 B. 
 
 iEiBv<l»iiiog, ov, i, Euthyphimus, 
 masc. pr. n., Dem. 1324, 10. 
 
 EiBv(jiopeo),a, (eiBvg, ijiepu) to carry 
 straight. Pass to go, be moved in a 
 straiglu line. Hence 
 
 EvBvffiopta, ag,rj, Motion in a straight 
 line, Arist. Phys.' Ausc. ; opp. to kvk 
 Xoiopla. 
 
 EvBvfpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (eiBvg, 
 ipp^v) right, straight-minded. — II. well- 
 disposed, kind, dub. in Aesch. Eum. 
 1034. 
 tEiffu^pov, ovog, 6, Eutkyphron, an 
 Athenian, after whom one of the dia- 
 logues of Plato was named. 
 
 EiBvuvv^, vxog, 6, r/, (eiBig, ivyS) 
 with straight nails, claws, talons, Arist. 
 H. A., V. Lob. Phryn. 708. 
 
 EiBvupiu, (3, to go straight for 
 ward ; and 
 
 EiBvupla, ag, 7, a straight course 01 
 direction. Plat. Rep. 436 E : from 
 
 Ei8v(>)pog, ov, also d, 6v, in a 
 straight direction: esp. in neut. ei- 
 Bvupov as adv.,=eifllif, Xen. An. 2 
 2, 16. (Usu. deriv. from ijpa, bu 
 never found of time : perh. better from 
 eiBv only.) 
 
ETKA 
 
 , well-mailed, Nonn., Anth. 
 
 tEipia, wv, ra, £«ta, a city of Mace- 
 donia Diod. S. 19, 11. 
 EvtaC'") ^* evd^a. 
 EviaKog, Tjj ov, ievLog) Bacchic, 
 Anth. : as fern., eituf, dfjog, n. 
 
 'EivLuTos, ovy iev, Idofiai) easily 
 healed, curable^ Hipp, [i] 
 
 Ev/tipwf, iorog, 6^ -h^ (ev, Idp^g) 
 easily perspiringf Arist. Probl. : ,a neut. 
 eijt6povt in Theoptir. Fr. 9. 
 
 'E^vleppc, ov, (eiJ, lepog) very holy, 
 Lat. sacrusanctus, Anth. [t] 
 
 'E'OlXdTEVD, to be very propitious, 
 merciful, LXX. : from 
 ' 'EtviXdrog, ov, (ev, IXuofiqt) very 
 propitious, merciful, LXX. £i] 
 
 'Evlvoc, ov, (eVf Ig) with stout fibres, 
 ^vT'.ov, Theophr. 
 
 'Evcog, ov, 6, Euios, Evius, epith. of 
 ^Bacchus, Soph., and Eur., from the 
 cry Eva, eiol; hence — II. eviogi ov, 
 as adj. Bacchic, inspired by Bacchus, 
 Soph.,. Eur., etc. 
 
 tEtHtof, ov, 6, Euius, of Chalcis, a 
 pipe- player, Ath. 538 F, 
 tEiiTTTTT?, 7}c, }), Euippe, daughter of 
 ' Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. daughter 
 of Leucon, Paus. : prop. fern, from 
 
 "EviTTTTog, ov, {ev, LTViTog) of per- 
 sons, delighting in horses, well-horsed, 
 . H. Horn. Ap. 210, Find., etc.— 2. of 
 lHaces, famed for horses. Find., Soph., 
 etc. 
 tErSiTTTTOf, oVi 6, Euippus, son of 
 ■ Thestius, Apollod.. 1, 7, 10. — 2. a 
 Trojan, .slain by Patrocius,. 11. .16, 
 417,-3. son of Megareus, Paus. — 4. 
 an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
 Eiicrrtof, ov, Ion. for Eveartog. 
 ^viarog, ov, {ev, Eldsvat) noBog 
 e^LCTog, desire of knowledge, ace. to 
 Jacobs; dub. in.Ep. Ad. 168. 
 
 JEviaxtog, ov, {ev, laxiov) with good, 
 'heq.ut.iful hips, Anth. 
 , ^vixQvg, V, gen. vog, {ev, Ix&vg) 
 abounding in fish, Piod. 
 
 KvLurrfg, ov» 6, {Evcog) Bacchic; 
 ' feni. Evidrtg, i6og, Mosch. ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, 242. 
 j'EvKa6/iog, ov, 6, Eucadmus, a statu- 
 'ary, Paus. 
 . 'EvKu^g, ig, {eh, KattS) easily Burnt, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'EvuadalpETog, ov, {ev, KaOatped) 
 easy to pull down, overthrow, overcome, 
 Thuc. 7, 18. 
 
 'E'bKddEdpog, ov, (e^, KadeSpa) with 
 good seat or bench,= £vaeXfiog. 
 
 , "EvKuOEKTogyOV, {ev, KaTEXi^) easily 
 %ept under, restrained, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
 69. 
 
 ' "EvKatpEO), w, {evKCLiflog) to have 
 good opportunity, leisure or time, Polyb. ; 
 c. inf., Plut. — JI. eiiK. elg rl, to devote 
 one's leisure to a thing, occupy one*s self 
 with it, N. T. — in. to enjoy good times, 
 be well off, prosper, Polyb. ; rolg ^lotg, 
 lb. Also E'bKaipiofj.ai, as dep., in 
 this signf.( Posidon. ap. Ath. 275 A. 
 Hence 
 , "EvKalp^lia, arog, to, a thing sea- 
 sonably done, Stob. Eel. 2, 194. 
 
 "EvKaipia, ag, ij, good season, fitting 
 time, an opportunity, is'ocr, 239 E, Flat. 
 Phaedr. 272 A. — II. suitableness, ap- 
 propriateness,, Plut. -^ 2. convenience, 
 good situation, TToXeug, Polyb. — HI. 
 wealth, pro^erity, Polyb. : from 
 
 "Evtcatpog, ov, (ev, Kaipdg) in season, 
 
 ^seasonable. Soph. 0. O. 32.: rb EVKai' 
 
 oov=ei)Kaipta, Dion. H. — II. of places, 
 
 ionvenient, well-situated, Polyb. — ^lll. 
 
 at leisure. Adv. -pog, Hipp. : compar. 
 
 'Srspov, Plat. Phaed. 78 A : super!. 
 
 orara, Polyb. 
 
 "EvKaTiog, eiK&Tila, Dor. for evktjX. 
 
 570 
 
 ETKA 
 
 "EvKOfiuTogiOV, (ev, Kdfiarog) of easy 
 labour, easy,K.dfio-Tog, Eur. Bacch. 66: 
 well-ioroughi, Anth. — II. of persons, 
 laborious, Anth. [a] 
 
 "EitKafiiveia, ag, i;, flexibility : from 
 
 'E^KafiTT^g, eg, {ev, KUfinru) well- 
 bent or curved, dpiTravov, KXjjtg, r6^a, 
 Od. 18, 368 ; 21, G, H. Horn. 27. 12. 
 —II. easy to bend, curvej^tum, Plut. 
 
 fEvfcafiTtldag, a, 6, Eucampidas, an 
 Arcadian, charged by Demosthenes 
 with being gained over by Philip, 
 Dera. ,324, 9; cf. Polyb. 17,, 14, 2. 
 . Ev/ca/ziiTOf, ov, {ei, tcdfinTd) easily 
 hent, flexible, Hipp, Hence 
 
 ^vKafiif^la, ag,. i}, flexibility, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 
 
 E^t/caprfipf, ov, {ev, xapdla) good of 
 heart, stout-hearted, brave, Lat. egregie 
 cordalus. Soph. AJ-. 364, and Eur. : of 
 a horse, spirited, X^n. Eq. 6, 14- — 11. 
 strengthening, good for the Kapdia or 
 stomach, Hipp. Adv. -lag, Eur. Hec. 
 549. 
 
 "EifKapTria, u, to be evKapTTog, to 
 abound in fruit, Theophr. 
 
 "EvKapirla, ag, tj, {evKapitog) fruit- 
 fulness, abundance of fruit, Theophr. 
 fEiiKapTria, ag, ij, Eucarpia, a city 
 of Greater Phrygia, Strab. , 
 
 "EvKapTTog, ov, {ev, Kapizog) rich in 
 fruit, fruitful, of women, H. Horn. 30, 
 5 ; of trees, corn, land, etc. — II. act. 
 fruitful, fertilising, Theophr. 
 
 'KvK.aTuyvijaTog, ov, {ev, Karayi- 
 yvuaKG}) blameworthy. 
 
 'EvK.aTuycjviGTog, ov, {ev, Kara- 
 yuvl^o/iai) easily conquered, Polyb. 
 
 'Ei)KaTaK6fj.tGTog, ov, (ci, KaraKO- 
 fiiCu) easy to be transported, vXtj, Strab. 
 — II. easily led or prone to a thing. 
 
 "EvicaraKpdTTjTog, ov, {ev, Kara- 
 Kpariu) easy to keep in subjection or 
 retain, Polyb. [/cpa] 
 
 YJiKardXTjizTog, ov, {ev, KaraXafi- 
 jSdvu) easy to take in, comprehend. 
 
 'EvKardXXaKTog, ov, (ei, KaraX- 
 Xddffo)) easily appeased, placable, Arist. 
 Rhet. Adv. -T(og. 
 
 'EvKardXvTog, ov, {ev, KaraXvu) 
 easy to overthrow, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 15. 
 
 "EvKaTafiddifTog, ov, {ev, Karafiav- 
 ddvtS) easy to uncUrstand, Hipp, [a] 
 
 ^VKara/idxTjTog, ov, {ei, Karafxd- 
 XOfiaC) easily conquered.- \a\ 
 
 Ei/caravonrof , ov, {ev, Karavoiu) 
 easily intelligible^ . 
 
 'EvKaruTrXTjKTog, ov, {ev, Kara- 
 irXriffafj}) easily scared. 
 
 "EvKaTaTrpdvvTog, ov, {ev, Kara- 
 •Kpavvdi) placable. [Trpa] 
 
 Ev/cara7rpj?(770f, ov, {ev, Karairp^- 
 00)) easily kindled, set on fire. 
 
 EvKaraTTTOTfTog, ov, {ev, Kara- 
 TTTOEiS) easily frightened. 
 
 ^vKardTTTioTog, ov, {e^, Karamir- 
 Tw) given to falling dovm. 
 
 'EvKaTatTTjfiavTog, ov, (si, Karaarj- 
 ftaiva) easily ^sealed. 
 
 'EvKardaKEKTog, ov, (ei, KaraaKETr- 
 TOfiaC) easily visible. 
 
 EvKaTauKEvacrog, ov, {ev, Kara- 
 GKevd^u) easily constructed. 
 
 EvKardaKEVog, ov, (ei, KaTacKEvy}) 
 =foreg. 
 
 'EvKarddTdTog, ov, {ev, KadtoTTifiC) 
 well- fixed, firm. 
 
 EvKaraurpo^ogj ov,{ev, Karaarpe- 
 (i(j) well-turned, of a period, Dem. 
 Phal. ^ . ^ , 
 
 'E,i)KaTdaxeTog, ov, {ev, kutexu) 
 easily held fast, Hipp- 
 
 EiKaTaTpox<^(7Tog, ov, (ei, Kara- 
 Tpoxd^fo) easi^ overrun, easily attacked : 
 hence of persons, exposed to attack or 
 blame, Strab. 
 
 'Ei}KaT<^<f>opla, ag, 37, a leaning, in- 
 clination, Diog. L. ; from 
 
 ETKl 
 
 Ei/caru^opof, ov, (ei, Karaipepo- 
 fiai) leaning downward^, prone towards 
 a thirigv esp. of passions, etc., Lat. 
 proclivis.pronus, TrpSg Ti, Arist, Eth. N. 
 
 EitKdraiftpovTjTog, ov, (ei, Kara- 
 ^povio)) easy to be despised, contempt- 
 ible, despicable, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 28. 
 Adv. 'TDg. 
 
 Ei/caraT/fevffTOf, ov, {ev, Karaipe^ 
 dofidi) safe to tell lies abmU, Strab. 
 
 E-bKoriaKTog, ov, (ei, KaTuyvv/ii, 
 ,p£ Kareaya) easily broken. 
 
 Ei)KaTipyaaTog, ov, (ei, Karepyd' 
 ^fiai) easy . to be lorought, yn, Tne- 
 ophr..: easy of digestion, j^T\.m.eti[L 4, 
 3, 6. — 2. easy of accomplishment, AriBt. 
 R,het.--3. easily subdited, conquered, 
 Xen. HeU. 6, 1, 12. 
 
 E-bKaTTfyopffTog, .ov, (ei, Karijyo' 
 pea) easy to be Earned, open to accusa- 
 tion, Thuc. 6, 77. 
 
 EiKaroLKTjTog, ov, {ev, KaTotKeo) 
 corvoenientfor irihahiting. ■ 
 
 EvKdroTTTog, ov, (ei, KdroKTog) 
 easily see/i, clear. ' . - 
 
 EvKaropdoTog, ov, (ei, KaropOda) 
 easily effected. Adv. -rag. 
 
 EvKUToxog, ov,{EVt KOTExa)^ Kara- 
 axerog. 
 
 EvKavuTog, or -Kovrog, ov, (ei, 
 Kaiu) easily biaming, Theophr. 
 
 EijKEdvog, ov,=sq., dub. in Plut. 
 
 EvKeaoTog, ov, {ev, Ked^u) easily 
 cleft or split. 
 
 EvKearog, ov, poet, for foreg., Ked- 
 pog, Od. 5, 60. 
 
 EvKeXadog, ov,{ev, KeXadog) sound- 
 ing well, melodious, Ar. Nub. 312. 
 
 EiA:ej'rpof, ov, {ev, Kevrpov) point- 
 ed, Anlh. 
 
 Evfcepaog, ov, and evKepag, av, 
 gen. , uTog, {ev, Kepag) with beautiful 
 horns, Soph. Aj, 64. 
 
 EvKspaarog, ov, {ev, Kepdvwfu) 
 well mixed, well tempered, of the atmos- 
 phere, Plut. 
 
 EvKepd^g, eg, {ev, Kipdog) gainful, 
 Opp.^ , , ^ 
 
 Ei/cep/zare&), d, (ei, xipfia) to be 
 motieyed, rich in money. 
 
 EvKEpagt uv, v. evKepaog._ 
 
 EvKE^dXog, ov, {ev, Ke^aXi}) with a 
 good head, Arr. — II. good for, strength, 
 ening the head, cf evKdpdiog. 
 
 E-bKTjX^TEipa^ ag, 57, {evKijXog) she 
 that lulls, soothes, ■jraiduv, Hes. Op. 
 462. 
 
 EvKijXta, ag, f}, quiet : from 
 
 EvKTjXog, ov, and Ap. Rh. 7}, ov. 
 Dor. evKuXog, Ael. lengthd. form ot 
 ^KTjXog, quiet, calm, gentle, II. l,.554t 
 free from care, quiet, like Lat. securus, 
 evK. EvdetVf Od. 14, 479, ^vvaieiv. 
 Soph. El. 241 ; but also careless, idle, 
 Od. 3, 263 : undisturbed, uninterrupted, 
 TToXefiiCELV, 11. 17, 371 : with confi- 
 dence, bold, Hes. Op. 669, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 480. From Theocr. and Ap. 
 Rh. downwds. also of things, as vvi 
 EVK., still, silent, Theocr. 2, 166;.im- 
 interrupted, unceasing, irTipvyEg, Ap. 
 Rh. ; Kdirai, Opp. Adv. -Aug, (No- 
 thing to do with EV : prob. from the 
 same root as Ikuv, ci. SKijXagt and 
 Buttm. Lexil. in v.) 
 
 EvKJjXog, ov, (ei, Kata, KUfkogyeasily 
 burning. Ion ap. Phot. 
 
 EvKlvnaia, ag, i/, easiness of motion 
 agility: from 
 
 EiKtv7}Tog, ov, (ei,. klve(S) easily 
 moved, liatmobilis, Hipp., and Plat 
 Tim. 58 E. — II. easily stirred or roused 
 TTpbg bp-^-^v, Arist. Rhet. . Adv. -rag. 
 
 EvKiaoog, ov, {ev, Ktaaog) nned, 
 Anth. 
 
 EvKMV, ov, gen. ovog, (ei, Kiav\ 
 with beautiful pillars, Eur. Ion 185. fii 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft© 
 
tTRN 
 
 • EfiK/^doQ, ov, (eVt K^&dog) with fine 
 
 taigt. 
 
 ■ KiieXaaTac, ov, {ei, xXdu) easily 
 
 broken. 
 
 Ein^^c, (g : for the ace. evuT^ia, 
 contneifcXea, poets have also eiicXia, 
 as if from ehxTtnc, plur. eixUag, Si- 
 mon. 31,. 1, and Find. ; Horn, has the 
 lengthd. taKkeliK, II. 10, 281, Od 21, 
 331(ev,K^Of.) Ojf good report, famous, 
 
 florious, Horn., etc. Adv. -eug, in 
 lorn. -«(jf, 11. 22, 110. Hence 
 
 EixAEi'd and evKTicia, ag, fi, good 
 fame, renmm, in Horn, always in poet, 
 form liUcTiein, U. 8, 285, Od. 14, 402: 
 Ion. einTieiri, Dor. rf/cXeto. Hence 
 ^EmXeta, Of, ij, Eucl%a, an appell. 
 of Diana at Thebes and Corinth, 
 Pans., Plut. Arislid. 20.— 2. fem. pr. 
 n., Ath. — II. TO, the EuMa, a festival 
 in honour of Diana Euclia, Xen. Hell. 
 *, 4, 2. 
 +E4(C^eti5i;f, ov, 6, Euctldes, Euclid, 
 a Zanclean, founder of Himera , Thnc. 
 6, 5. — 2. son of the tyrant Hippo- 
 crates of Gela, Hdt. 7, 155. — 3. one 
 of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 2,-4. Arqhon, 01. 94, 2, 
 B. 0. 403, the year of the restoration 
 of the exiles, of a general amnesty by 
 which no prosecutions were to be com- 
 .menced for acts previously commit- 
 ted, and of the re-establishment, with 
 slight modifications, of Solon's laws, 
 Dem. 713, 19, etc. ; hence the prov. 
 Tii Trpo EiK^eliov i^era^etv, Luc. 
 Catap. 5 : cf. Wolf Lept. p. 72.-5. a 
 Phliasian, a soothsayer, Xen. An. 7, 
 8, 1. — 6. of Megara, a pupil of So- 
 crates, and founder of the Megaric 
 sect, Plat. — 7. a celebrated mathema- 
 tician of Alexandrea, in the time of 
 .Ptolemy Philadelphus. — Others in 
 Paus., etc. 
 
 ' EviiXet^<>i, Ion. evKXijt^o), {evKXeta) 
 topraise, laud, Sapph. 137, Tyrt. 3, 24. 
 
 E4k/Ie%, iQ, Ep. for einT^aji, adv. 
 iiiicXeiug, II. 22, 110. 
 
 EvKleivof:, ov, iei, KXeivog) much- 
 ■famed, Anth. 
 
 EuK/VefffVof, ov, (rf, kXcIu) well- 
 ■shut. 
 
 EvkTi^Ic, also ivK^'^li, iSog, i, 
 more rarely oxyt. eincXijtg, jcSof, Ion. 
 for' foreg., well-closed, close-shutting, 
 evpv, II. 24, 318. [J] 
 
 EiK}i.^ftaTiu,a, (ei, Kk^iia) to grow 
 luxuriantly, of vines. 
 
 'EiKXripiu, u, to be emhrnog, to be 
 fortunate, have a good lot. Teles ap. 
 Stob. p. 577, 35 ; c. ace. cognato, 
 kXwov, Anth. Hence 
 • EiiKMo'^fta, arof, to, a piece of good 
 fortune, Strab. 
 
 EiK?i.7ipla, Of, ^, good fortune, Dion. 
 H. : from 
 
 E»/cA)7poj-, ov, (6-i, /c^iypof) fortu- 
 nate, prosperous, Anth. 
 fEvK/l^f,. eovg, 6, Eucles, an Athe- 
 nian archon, 01. 88, 2, Arist,, Diod. 
 S. has "EiKXelSTig, 12, 53 : an Athe- 
 nian commander, Thuc. 4, 104. — 2. a 
 Syracusan commander against Ni- 
 cias. Id. 6, 103, Xen. — Others in Paus., 
 etc. 
 
 tEti/t^of, ov, 6, Buclus, masc. pr. n,, 
 faus. 
 
 tEvKVUuof, ov, 6, EucnSmus, masc. 
 pr. n.,'Plut. 
 
 EtJftXuffTOf, ov, Ep. imX, {ti, 
 KTiuBu) well-spun, H. Horn. Ap. 203. 
 
 EwKvo/JffTOf, ov, Att. for evyv. 
 
 EvKvanrog, ov, (t^, KvairTu) well- 
 fulled or cleaned, of cloth. 
 
 Ei«vi?/ilf, Mof, 6, 71, {ev, Kvriiik) 
 well-equipped with greaves, with well- 
 wrought greaves, well-greaved, freq. in 
 Horn., in nom. and ace. plur, in Ep. 
 
 ETKO 
 
 form ivKv^utdec, ivuvfiulSag, in II., 
 always epitn. oi'Axaiol, in Od. some- 
 times also of iralpoL. \l always.] 
 
 EvKVTjfioc, ov, {ev, KVTiixii) with beau- 
 tiful legs, d. Plin. N. H. 34, 8, 21.— II. 
 with jine sprouts or joints, of a- plant, 
 Nio. 
 ' EvKviOTOQ, ov, {ev, KvU^u) irritable. 
 
 EiKottjOf , ov,{ev, koiXlo) with good 
 healthy bowels. — II. good for the bowels, 
 relaanng them; Diosc, cf ebue^aXog. 
 
 EvKoiv6iiriTig, 6, Tj, {ei, koivoq, 
 fi^Tig) deUberating well for the public, 
 or taking common counsel, tipxu', Aesch. 
 Siipp; 700. 
 
 EvKOLvav^ala, of, jj, the character 
 of the , ei}KOiVGyvTjTog : good state of 
 social relations, M. Anton. : from 
 
 ^inoivCniriTog, ov, {ev, KOivuvia) 
 easy to deal with, social, reasonable in 
 OTie's dealings, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 EvKoMa, ag, ij, {evKoXog) strictly, 
 goodness of digestion, contentedness with 
 on^s food, Plut. ; in genl. contented- 
 ness, good temper. Id. — II. also /aci7i(y 
 in using the limbs, etc., activity, Plat. 
 Legg. 942 D. , . , ' 
 
 E-bKdXXijTog, ov, {ev, koXXAu) easy 
 to glue, fix together. 
 
 EiiKoXKog, ov, {ev, KoXXa) gluing 
 well, sticky, Anth. 
 
 Eu/coAof, ov, {ev, k67mv) of good 
 digestion, easily contented with one's 
 food: in genl. taking things easily, con- 
 tented, Lat. facilis, a good, easy man, 
 said of Sophocles, Ar. Ran. 82 ; opp. 
 to dvgKoXoc. — II. also nimble, active 
 in body ; of things, easy, Plat. Legg. 
 779 E. Adv. -Xac, Isocr. 239 B. 
 
 EwcoATTOf, ov, {ev, KdXnog) with 
 beautiful bosom, Anth. — 2. with beauti- 
 ful hays, of a country, Archestr. ap. 
 Ath. 285 C. 
 
 EiiKoXvf^lSog, ov, (ei, KoXvfi^dd) 
 swimming or diving well. 
 
 EvKb/irig, ov, b, {ev, K6uri)—evKo- 
 Ii0(. _ 
 
 EvKOfCCdng, ig, (ev, KopiiSf/) well- 
 cared for, Hdt. 4, 53. 
 
 EvK6fnoTog, ov, (ei, Ko/il^o) = 
 foreg. 
 
 lEviiOfiog, ov, Ep. ijvK., (ei, Kofiri) 
 fair-haired, heautiful-haired, Hom. 
 
 EiKOfzociv, ouffa, (5wv,==foreg., Q. 
 Sm. : but there was no such verb as 
 eitcoudu, v. ev sub fin. 
 
 EuKO/tffOf, ov, (ei, Ko/iirog) loud- 
 scunding, %XTiyal irodog, of dancing, 
 Eur._ Tro. 152. 
 
 EvKO'Kla, ag, ij, easiness of work, 
 Diod. : from 
 
 EwKOTFOf, OV, (ei, KOTrog) with easy 
 labour, easy, Polyb. Adv. -Tzog, Ar. 
 Fr. 615. 
 
 EiKom&Srig, eg, (si, Konpog, ElSog) 
 hence, ra eiKOirpiodEa, a healthy evac- 
 uation, Hipp. 
 
 EvKopvOog, ov, (ei, Kopvg) well- 
 helmed, with beaiuiful helmet, Opp. 
 
 EiKopvtjiog, ov, (Ei, nopv^v) ""'* 
 beautiful top, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
 992 : metaph. of sentences, well wound 
 up, ending well, like evKordarpo^og. 
 
 EiKoimiu, H, (eixoa/tog) to behave 
 orderly, LXX. 
 
 EvKoaunroc, ov, { i, KOOfietS) well- 
 adorned, H. Hom. Mrfre. 384. 
 
 EitcoaiiLa, ag, i), (eixoa/iog) orderly 
 behaviour, Eur. Bacch. 693, Xen., etc. 
 
 Evicoo/iiag, adv.^evKocr/iug. 
 
 EvKOcmog, ov, (ei, Koa/iog) decorous, 
 orderly, Thuc. 6. 42 : ova evK. (jtvy^, 
 =aKOO/itog, Aesch. Pers. 481. — II. well- 
 adpmed, graceful, Eur. Bacch. 235. 
 Adv. -/lug, in good order, Od. 21, 123, 
 cf. Hes. Op. 626. 
 
 iEiKoofiog, ov, 6, Eucosmus, son of 
 Lycurgus of Sparta, Paus. 
 
 Digitiitid by Microsoft® 
 
 ETKP 
 
 Eti/cotipof, ov, prob. well-shorn, (ei, 
 icsiptj), Hegem.^ ap. Ath. 698 E. 
 
 EiKoddavTog, ov, (ed, upaSalva) ' 
 easily brandished, well-poised. 
 
 EvKpHrig, (g,=eiKpaTog, from xe- 
 pavvvfit, well-mixed, tempered, moder 
 ate, in Horn., and Hes. v. L for uKpa - 
 Tjg : later of a gentle breeze. 
 
 Evicpatpog, ov, also a, ov, (ei, Koai- 
 pa) with fine horns, esp. of oxen, fiov- > 
 ah kvKpalpmTLVi'R. Horn. Merc. 209 . 
 Later- of-, shipsi with beautiful beaki. 
 
 Opp- - , „ '. ; 
 
 \EiKpavT7i, 7jg, if, Everante, a Nereid, 
 Hes. Th. 243, also wr. Ei/cpaTij, c£. 
 ApoUod. 1, 2, 6. 
 
 Ei/cpaf, OTOf, &, 7i,=evKpaTog, well : 
 mixed, tempered, of spring-water, Plat. 
 Crit. 112 D: of climate, temperate, 
 mild, Theophr. : moderate, ■ tolerable^ 
 /Sj'of, Eur. Melan. 25. — 2. as subst.: 
 paroxyt., eixpag, to, wine mixed for 
 drinking, Eur. Antiop. 46. 
 
 EiKpdala, ag, ij, (eiKpajog)' agooa 
 temperature, &pCw, Plat. Tim. 24 : d 
 good temperament, 'd6[iaTog, Arlst-Part. 
 An. 
 
 EvKpdnov, t6, {eiKpaTog)=Evicpag 
 
 fEvKpdT'^c, ' ovg, 6, Eucrates, an 
 Athenian demagogue, Ar. Eq. 254, 
 Oratt. — 2. father of Diodotus, Thuc. 
 3, 41. — 3. brother of the commander 
 Nicias, Lys. 149, 27. — Others in Dem. 
 1354, 12 ; Luc, etc. 
 iEiKpaTtSiig, ov, 6, Eucratides, a 
 king of Bactria, Strab. — Others in 
 Luc, etc. In Dor. form -tfof, Eucra- 
 tidas, son of Anaxandrides, Plut. 
 iEvKpaTLlila, ag, and -TL&ela, ag, jy, 
 Eucrntidia, a city of Bactria, Strab. 
 
 EiKpdrog, ov, .{ev, Kepuvvvfil)- well 
 tempered, temperate, Eur. Phaeth. 6: 
 hence of liquids, tempered,. -lukewarm. 
 Medic : of wine, mixed for drinking,. 
 whence, to EiKpaTov,=EiKpag II. — 
 II.. metaph. temperate, mild, oXtyapxla, 
 Arist. Pol. Adv. -toc.- 
 \EiicpaTog, ov, o, Eucrdtus, son ol 
 Strommichus, Aeschin. 30, 10-, 
 
 EvKpuTag, adv. (eij Kpdrog) firmly,, 
 fast, exEtv TI, Arist. Probl., as if from 
 an adj. EVKparrig. 
 
 EvicpEKTog, ov, (ev, KpeKu) well- 
 struck, well-sounding, of stringed in- 
 struments, <j>6pfuy^, Ap, Eh. : also ol 
 threads in weaving, fiiroi, EdKpeKTOi,. 
 Anth. 
 
 Eviipiiij,vog, ov, (ev, Kpriiivog) with 
 fine cliffs, high-peaked, Opp. 
 
 EvKpjjvog, ov, {ei, Kprivr/) with a 
 fine- well, well-watered, Anth. 
 
 EvKipriirig, [Sag, 6, ri, (ei, Kpnirlg) 
 well-shod :■ in genl. well-based, firm, 
 Anth. 
 
 EvicpjiTog, ov. Ion. for emparog. 
 
 EvicplBog, ov, (ei, n-piSri) rich in bar-, 
 ley, Theocr. 7, 24. 
 
 Evfcpiveia, ag, r/, (eixpiv^g) distinct- 
 ness, Det Plat. 414 A. 
 
 EiKOCVEU, a, to keep distinct and in 
 order, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 6, cf dievKp. 
 
 Evuplvfig, ig, (ei, Kpivo)) distinct: 
 henee.^re, c^ar, avpat, Hes. Op. 668. 
 — II. clear, intelligible, Isae. 79, 12. — ; 
 III. well-arranged, in good order, travra 
 eixpivea ■KOiiEadai, Hdt. 9, 42.— IV. 
 in gdod case, esp. after a favourable cri- 
 sis, of bodily health, Isocr. 415 JE,: in 
 Att. also, ace. to Gramm., euphem. of 
 the dead. — 2. of illnesses, easilubrought 
 to a crisis, Hipp. ; and so, adv. -^ag. 
 Ion. -veug, v. Fogs. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 EvKpcTOg, ov, (Ei, Kpivu) easy to be 
 judged or decided, Kplua, Aesch. Supp. 
 397 : easy to be judged of, vdtjijfia,. 
 Hipp. : easily discerned, clear, plain, 
 manifest, Plat. Polit. 272 C. 
 571 
 
ETKT 
 tE*/£p(TOf, 01), 6, Eucritus, of Cos, a 
 friend of Theocritus, Theocr. 7, 1.— 
 Others in Luc, etc. 
 
 Ei/cpo/ca/lof , ov, (ei, KfiOKoXil) grav- 
 elly or aaniy, of the shore, Nonn. 
 
 EiKpoTiiAog, ov, (e^, KporaTiOv) 
 UvelVyTattling, accompanied, by castanets, 
 Anth. 
 
 EiK|l)on?,™f, ov, (fi, KpoTea) well- 
 beaten, hammered, wrought, of metal. 
 Soph. Ant. 430, Eur. El. 819, cf. Valck. 
 Adon. p. 358 C. — 11. much-applauded, 
 popular, 
 
 EixpoTo;, ov, Xev, Kporia} well- 
 sound^ng. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 Eu/cpuffTOf, ov, {ei, upvKTu) easy 
 to be hidden, Hipp-., and Aesch. Ag. 623. 
 
 Ev/(pv0^f, £f,=foreg., Arist. H. A. 
 
 Ei>KTaCo/iai, frequentat. of eiroftat, 
 to ueish, pray, long much, from svKTO^, 
 as Lat. diets, from dictue. 
 
 Ei/crafOf, aia, alov, (eyxoiiciL) of, 
 belonging to prayer,votive,^dTi^,A.esch. 
 Theb. 841, xms, li ^S- 1387 : to 
 shKTala, wishes, prayers, vows, Aesch. 
 Supp. 631, Soph. Tr. 239.-2. esp. 
 epith. of gods, invoked in special prayer, 
 Aesch. Theb. 724, etc. : TJv/,by one, 
 Eur. Or. 214. — 3. in genl. wished, de- 
 sired: desirable. Plat. Legg. 687 E, 
 with V. 1. evKTiov. Adv. -ug. 
 
 EiK7Eavof , Of , (rf, KTiavov) wealthy, 
 Aesch. Pers. 897. 
 
 EiiKT^Sovoc, ov, or eiiKTriiav, ov, 
 gen. ovog, (ev, KTJfStJv) with straight 
 fibres, hence easily cleft, splitting, of 
 wood, Theophr. 
 
 'EixTimoavvt}, VC, i, wealth .-from 
 
 EilcTTifiuv, ov, gen. onof, {ei, Krij- 
 /la) wealthy, Pind. N. 7, 135. 
 
 fEiicT^liav, ovog, S, Euctlmon, a 
 commander of the Athenians in the 
 Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 30 : ar- 
 chon,Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1.— 2. an Athe- 
 nian name, occurring frequently in 
 Oratt.— Another archon, 01. 120, 2. 
 
 EiKT^piog, ov, {eixo/iai) of, belong- 
 ing to prayer : to eilCT^plQV, an orato- 
 ry, Eccl. 
 
 EiKTTjTog, OV, {ei, Krdo/iai) well or 
 easily acquired, Anth. 
 
 EwxriKof, 71, 6v, (evKTog) wishing, 
 expressing a wish : hence in Gramm., 
 ^ evKTCK^, the optative mood. Adv. 
 
 -KUf. 
 
 'Eii/cri/i£vof, ivri, evov, {ei, kt'l- 
 uevog, Kri^to) well, beautifully built, 
 lying beautifully : also welt-inhabited, 
 populous, in Horn. fieq. epith. of cities, 
 islands, etc. ; in Od. even of houses, 
 threshing-floors, gardens, etc., cf. II. 
 20, 496 ; 21, 77, Od. 24, 226, 336. The 
 common form evKTi/ievo; occurs first 
 in H. Hom. Ap. 36. [2] Cf. eivate- 
 rdcyp, Evvaiofievog. 
 
 EiicnaTog, ov, poet. ivunoTog, {ci, 
 Krifiu)=foreg. 
 
 'E»i(crtrof, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
 f^reg., II. 2, 592, H. Hom. Ap. 423. 
 
 EiKTdg, ^, 6v, {eixouai) wished, 
 longed for, desired, acceptable, II. 14, 98. 
 —2. to be wished. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 'Eti/crCffeuv, ovaa, ov, {ei, HTVireu) 
 clattering, Q. Sm. (only found in this 
 form.) 
 
 Ei«ii/3^u, (D, {ei, Ki^og) to be luckjj, 
 successful, esp. with the dice, Amphis 
 Gynaecom. 3. 
 
 EvKVK?iog, ov, {ei, KVKXog) well- 
 turned, well-rounded, in II. always epith. 
 of uanig, in Od. of uir^vti, whore some 
 refer it to the wheels, cf. 6, 58, 70 : 
 later, evK. avrin^^, Eur. Ion 1391, 
 ffje^dvrj,, Xen., etc. — II. moving in a 
 circle, circling,,xopela, Ar. Thesm. 968. 
 Adv. -Xug, Orph. 
 
 EinvicXoTng, ov, {ei, KVK7i.6a''= 
 foreg., Eubul. KvB. I. 
 572 
 
 ETAE 
 
 E4/cuAj(£df, ^, 6v, {ev, /twXjf) suit- 
 ing the banquet, convivial, "haXiri, Leon. 
 Tar. ?5, 8. ^ 
 
 EiKiiKtaTOQ, ov, {ev, tcvTUQ, Kukiv- 
 io) easily rolled or tvmed, rounded. 
 Math. Vett. Adv. -ruf. [»] 
 
 EiKi/iavTog, ov, {ev, KVftaivtj) 
 stormy, swollen, [v] 
 
 Eti/cujrof, ov, {ev, K^'Kifj well-equip- 
 ped with oars, 0pp. 
 
 EiXd^eia, Of, Ion. evTM^iri, Jig, 
 Theogn. 118, 7, tJie character and con- 
 duct of the eiXaMc, considerateness, 
 discretion, caution, Tneogn. 1. c, etc, ; 
 Tcvog, against a thing, Hipp. : tj eb?.. 
 adl^ei Tcdvra, Ar. Av. 377 : evXti,3etav 
 Ireiv iii;..,=eihi0ela6(U /i^... Plat. 
 Prot. 321 A. — 2. reverence, piety, -Kpog 
 or Trept to detov, Diod., and Pint. : and 
 so absol., N. T. [u] 
 
 EiMBioiiai, dep. c. fut. mid, -iiao- 
 /lai; and in LXX. pass. -rjB^ao/iai : 
 aor. TjiXafiTidTfV. To behave like the 
 ev'KcL^Tig, have a care, be cautious, cir- 
 cumspect, to beware,fear,fi7i (fiavyg, etc.. 
 Soph. Tr. 1129, Eur., etc. ; ln:u)g urn... 
 Plat. Phaed. 91 C ; m, c. inf., Eur. 
 Or. 1059, etc. ; c. inf. only. Soph. O. 
 T. 616, Plat., etc. : also, ciA. Trepiri- 
 vog or Ti : hence — 2. to beware of, shun, 
 c. ace, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; evX. tov Kvva, 
 'ware the dog, Ar. Lys. 1215, etc. : but 
 — 3. to watch for, await quietly, Katpov, 
 Eur. Or. 699, cf. Phoen. 1411 : from 
 
 EuAu/3j?f , eg, {ev, Xa/j.l3dva, Xafieiv) 
 taking hold-well and surely : i. e. under- 
 taking prudently, cautious, careful, cir- 
 cumspect. Plat. Polit. 3II A: timid, 
 scrupulous, Plut. : ev?,. Inro Tcvog, 
 keeping from... LXX. : pious, reverent, 
 N. T. Adv. -ffug. Plat. Soph. 246 B : 
 compar. -earipag, Eur. I. T. 1375; 
 also comp. -icTepov, Polyb., superl. 
 -euTUTa, Ael. 
 
 Eila^riTiov, verb. adj. from eiXa- 
 l3iofi(Zt, one must take care, beware, c. 
 inf., Plat. Rep. 608 A: one must be- 
 ware of, shun, c. ace, lb. 424 C. 
 
 EvTid^TjTtKdg, 5, ov, {ei?i,ap^oft(zt) 
 circumspect, Def. Flat. 412 A. 
 
 EvTidplrj, Tjg, 7, v. evXA^eca. 
 
 ElXdyvg, ef, {ei, "kayog)' abounding 
 in hares, dub. in Orph. Arg. 167. 
 
 Ei'Kd^u, to plough, v. evTidKa. 
 
 EvTidtyi, lyyog, 6, 5, {ei, Xdiy?) 
 poet.^ev7i,t6og. 
 iEiXato^iOV, 6, Eutaeus, a river of 
 Susiana in Asia, now prob. the Ka- 
 rum or Kerah, Strab., Arr. An. 7, 7 ; 
 regarded by some as=Xoaffm7f, Hdt. 
 1, 188, cf. Bahr ad loc. 
 
 EvUica, ij, in Orac. ap. Thuc. 5, 
 16, dpyvpi^ eiXaKa ei?M^elv, shaU 
 plough with silver ploughshare. Neither 
 verb nor noun occurs elsewh. : they 
 are prob. old Lacon. forms akin to 
 avXa^. — Others, not so well, from 
 Xaxalva. The sense is-clearly, ' that 
 there should be a great dearth, com 
 being (as we might say) worth its 
 weight in silver.' i 
 
 EvXaXog, ov, {ei, XaXia) sweet-spo- 
 ken, Anth. ; also prattling. 
 
 EiXa/iTT^g, ig, and rfSojUTrpof, ov, 
 {ei, Xa/iTTu) bright -shining. 
 
 EiXdX&vog, ov, {ei, 7M.xa.vov) fruit- 
 ful in herbs, Anth. [a] 
 
 EiXelavTog, ov, and evXlavTog, ov, 
 {ei, Tieatvtj) easily bruised, growid 
 small, Tpoijffi, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 EiXei/iog, ov,=sq., Eur. Bacch. 
 1084. 
 
 Ev7,eiiHj>v, ov, gen. ovog, (ei, Xet- 
 fidv) with goodly meadows, Od. 4, 607. 
 
 EiXeKTpog, ov, {ei, TtSKTpov) well- 
 bedded: esp. of the bride; happy or 
 bringing Iiappiness in marriage. Soph. 
 Ant. 795. 
 
 ETAO 
 
 EvTie^ig, t, {ei, Xi^ii} with geou 
 choice of words, %6yog, Luc, who how 
 ever blames its use, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 628. 
 
 EiMvtdTog, ov, {ei, Xeni^u) easily 
 peeled or shelled, Biosc. 
 
 EiXexfc, k< {ei, Xixog)=etXeK 
 Tpog, Antn. : prosperous in childbed, lb. 
 
 Ei9i^, ^g, J], a worm, maggot, Horn, 
 only in II., and always of such as are 
 bred in flesh, II. 19, 26 ; 24, 414, Hdt, 
 3, 16 ; cf. sub aloXog I., and infeu ; 
 and so, quite distinct from iX/uvg. 
 (Ace to some from oiXi], as bred in 
 festering wounds ; others from aiiUg 
 II., from their shape : others from et- 
 Xu, elUa, from their motion.) 
 
 EiXijddpyijTog, ov, {ei, Xifiapyog) 
 liable to lethargy. 
 
 Ei7i.7]KTog, ov, {ei, "kiiyw) soon ceas- 
 ing, Luc. 
 
 EiXii/uiTia, C, {ev, Xw/io) to be of 
 good heart, spirited, Aesch. Fr. 97. 
 
 EiXijvog, ov, {ev, X^vog) fleecy, ' 
 
 EvkiiVTog, ov, {ei, Tiaupava) easily 
 taken hold of, iiciru/ia EvA7]7TT0TaT0V, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8: easy to be taken, 
 seized, conquered, Thuc 6, 85 : intelli- 
 gible, comprehensible. Adv. -rug, so 
 that one can easily take hold: superL 
 -Torara, Xen. nbi supr. 
 
 EiXtipa, av, Td, Ep. word=)yi</a. 
 reins, a bridle, II. 23, 481, Q. Sm. 4, 
 508 : Dor. aiXvpa, Epich. p. 107, and 
 as v. 1. in H. (Deriv. uncertain : no- 
 thing to do with Xupov, for this is 
 merely the Lat. lorum borrowed by 
 the later Greeks.) 
 
 EvM^dvog, ov, {ei, XejSuvog) rich 
 in frankincense, Orph. [t] 
 
 EiXWog, ttv,(ev, XiOog) stony, Orph. 
 made of fair stones, Joseph. 
 iEiXiliivri. Tig, q, Eulimlne, a Ne- 
 reid, Hes. Th. 246. 
 
 EvXiptevog, ov, {ei, 2,1/i^v) with good 
 harbours, Jiarbouring, sheltering, dKTai, 
 Eur. Hel. 1463 ; voKig, Plat. Legg. 
 704 B : rd eiX.,places with good har- 
 bourage, Arist. H. A. [j] : hence 
 
 EvXXfie^ioTTig, TjTog, ij, goodness of 
 harbourage. 
 \EvXtiivog, ov, (ev, ?.lfiV7j) with good 
 lakes, eibounding in lakes, Arist. H. A. 
 
 EvXtTUig, ig, (ei, ^iTrof) very fat. 
 Lye. 
 
 EiXoyia, a, {evhiyog) to speak wefl 
 of, praise, Ttvd, Aescn. Ag. 580, freq. 
 in Eur., and Ar. ; Sixaia evX. Tivo,to 
 praise him justly, Ar. Ach. 372 : pass., 
 eiXoyeladai ittalvoig. Soph. O. C. 
 720.— 2. in LXX., and N. T.,io bless. 
 Hence 
 
 EiXoyj/TiSf, 71, 6v, blessed, N. T., 
 and Philo. 
 
 EiXoyla, ag, i/, {eiXoyog) good 
 speaking, good words. Plat. Rep. 400 
 D. — II. praise, panegyric, Pind. N. 4, 
 8, Thuc. 2, 42 : good fame, glory, Si- 
 mon. 29.-2. in N. T. blessing ; and 
 hence thanksgiving: also almsgiving, 
 a collection of alms for the poor bre- 
 thren.— III. probability, Cic. Att. 13, 
 22, 4, cf. eii>loyof. 
 
 EvXoyiOTea, (3, {eiXAyiOTog) to be- 
 have cautiously, iv TivL, Diog. L., irpog 
 Ti, Plut. : and 
 
 EiTuoyiaTla, ag, it, consideration, 
 prudence, Def. Plat. 412 E. : from 
 
 EvXoyiarog, ov, {ei, Xoyiioiiai) 
 easily reckoned, dpidfiot, Arist. Sens 
 — 11! rightly reckoning or thinking, pru- 
 dent, thoughtful, Anst. Rhet. Adv, 
 -Tag, Dion. H. 
 
 EMoyof, ov, {ev, Aoyog) reasonable, 
 sensible, vovdSTjjfia, Aesch. Pers. 830, 
 — 2. reasonable, probable, irpoi^aaig, 
 Thuc. 3, 82, and so freq. in Plat., and 
 Cic. : TO evX, a fair reason, Thuc. 4 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ETMA 
 
 87 : hence, ^h tuv evA6y6>V| in all 
 frobability, Pdiyh idv. -yuf, Ar. 
 Yesp. 771. 
 
 EvAovo^dveia, a;, ^, an eppearance 
 of probaeility : from 
 
 E4Ao)'O0av^f, ^f, (ew^yop 6aivo- 
 fuu) Miming probable^ plausible^ la*ti. 
 
 "EiXoyx^^f ^t ^ ^^ 2uc% : from 
 
 'Eiioyxoc, ov, {ei, X(Myxa, Aay- 
 j^dvu)fortunatet propitious^ Plut. 
 
 EiAolrecpa, Of, ^, (rf, ^ovrpo'/' 
 TriS^ff, a city with fine baths, Anth. 
 
 £ii^0Of, ov, (ei), Ai50or) u«(A a/ine 
 plume or cre4< q^/Ae helmet, well-plumed, 
 Kuv^, Soph. Aj. 1286.— II. taking «Ae 
 yoke well, tame, vuTov, Lye, opp. to 
 (JiifAo^of. Adv. -dwf. 
 
 Eihirpc, ov, {ev, XoXOCt to) helping 
 m childbirth, of Diana, Eur. Hipp. 
 166. 
 
 EiWywTOf, ov, (ei, Ajiytfu) «o»i!y 
 bent, flexible. 
 
 EiMptic, ov, 6, Dor. -par,=s(i., Eur. 
 Ale. 570, Ar. Thesm. 969. 
 
 "EvTi/ipos, ov, (ei, i,ipa) with beauti- 
 ftd lyre, pUiying on the lyre beautifully, 
 Eur. Licymn. 4. 
 
 Eii^vala, ag, ij, easiness, readiness in 
 loosing : in genl. facility, Diog. L. 6, 
 70 : M. Koi^lac a healthy degree of 
 laxness, Cic. Fam. 16, 18, 1 : from 
 
 EiWrof, ov, (ei, i,vu) easy to untie, 
 lo loose, Kvves, Xen. Cyn. 6, 12 : hence, 
 loosed, relaxed, Hipp, — 2. metaph. ea- 
 sily dissolved Or broken, ffTipyijdpa, 
 Eur. Hipp. 256. Adv. -ruf, Hipp. 
 
 Eifidaeia, ag, 7, easiness, quickness 
 in leammg or comprehending. Plat. Rep. 
 400 C. — ^11. the easiness, intelligible na- 
 ture of a thing, [a] : from 
 
 Ev/iUd^C, ic, \ev, /tavBdva, /laOeiy) 
 ready or quick at learning, Lat. docilis. 
 Plat. Rep. 486 C, irpdf n, Dem. 705, 
 11 ; c. ace. rei, as if for ev /laddv. 
 Soph. Tr. 614. — II. pass, easy to learn 
 or knuw, intelligible, Aesch. Eum. 442 : 
 also, well-known, ^uvTjfia, Soph. Aj. 
 15; opp. to 6vcua6^(, Adv. -fluf, 
 Aeschm. 16, 29 : compar. -tarepov, 
 Plat. Legg. 723 A. 
 fEvudd^f, ouf, 6, Eumathes, masc. 
 pr. n., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2, etc. 
 
 'EifiuBia, ac, and -irj, tic, ^,=rf/ia- 
 deia, strictly Ion. and poet., but also 
 Plat. Charm. 159 E. 
 ■fEvfiaiog, ov, 6, Eumaeus, the faith- 
 ful swineherd of Ulysses, son of Cte- 
 slus king of two cities of the island 
 Syria j he was carried off and sold by 
 Phoenicians to Laertes ; he proved of 
 service to Ulysses in effecting the 
 recovery of his palace and power from 
 the hands of the suitors, Od. 15, 402 
 sqq. — 2. a commander of Alexander 
 the Great, Ael. H. A. 3, 23, where 
 Perizonius reads Ei/ihivs. 
 
 Ei/idTMKTo;, ov, (,ev, imUaoiS) 
 easy to soften, work or knead, [o] 
 
 mitaTAoc, ov, (ei, /taXUg) of fine, 
 or finely wrought wool. Find. I. 5, 79. 
 
 Eiimpudoc, ov, (ei, fidpadov) 
 abounding in fennel, Anth. [/£a] 
 
 EiiidpavTog, ov, (ei, fuipaivo/iai) 
 soon withering. 
 
 ^Evudpag, a also ea, 6, Eumdras, 
 masc. pr. n., Theocr. 5, 10, 73 ; Anth. 
 
 Ev/iapeta, ag, ri, Ion. eiipuipsri or 
 •llfl. Jig, Hdt., easiness, ease, convenience, 
 a good means, fair opportunity, Tfvdg, 
 for doing a thing. Soph. Phil. 284 ; so 
 too, nvl, Eur. Antiop. 1 : ei/idpeiav 
 lijjravdadai npog ruf ifpag, to pro- 
 Tide ease or comfort against the sea* 
 sons. Plat. Prot. 321 A ; so, eifu ira- 
 oaaKEvd^iv elg Tag ;tP"'os'' ^^- I^gS- 
 738 D : ev/iapeia XPJoffat, to be easy, 
 be in comfort. Soph. Tr. 193 ; but also 
 
 ETME 
 =Lat. alvum exonerare, to ease one*s 
 self, Hdt. 2, 35, cf. 4, 113 : ei/t. (Ian) 
 c. inf. Uis easy, pleasant, convenient to... 
 Plat. Lys. 204 D, Xen. Oec. 5, 9. [o] ■. 
 from 
 
 Eifidp^g, ig, easy, convenient, with- 
 out trouble, like einoT^g, except that 
 it is usu. of things, not persons (but 
 V. infr.), first in Theogn. 843, who has 
 also the adv. -iag, 463 : dii. xeipu/ia, 
 an easy victim, Aesch. Ag. 1326, etc. : 
 eiuapeg (tan) c. inf., 'tis easy, Eur. 
 Ale. 492 : so too kv eiuapsl (eon) Id. 
 L A. 969. — 2. rarely of ftersons, easy, 
 gentU, Hipp. 24, 52, Soph. El. 179. 
 (Ace. to Schol. Yen. II. 15, 37, fjom 
 obsol. iidpn=xelp, cf. cixeprig) [2, 
 except in Epicn. p. 22.] 
 f Ev/idpj/c, ouf , 6, Eumares, an Athe- 
 nian, father of Agoratus, Lys. 135, 38. 
 
 Ei/iUpla, Of, and -Iti, rig, 5, Ion. and 
 poet, for eifiapeta. 
 
 Ev/idpii^a, (sv/iOpTig) to lighten, make 
 easy. 
 
 Eiuaptii, rig, 7i, Ion., for eiudpeia, 
 Hdt. 4, 113. 
 
 Eiptaplg, iSog, 7, but ace. ci/iaptv, 
 in Aesch. Pers. 660, an Asiatic shoe or 
 slipper: hence, dd/}/3opof ei/i., Eur. 
 Or. 1370 ; KpoKoPairrog evji., (yellow 
 being the royal colour in Persia), 
 Aesch. 1. c. ; they had thick soles, 
 hence /BaBvTre^iiog, Anth. (Ace. to 
 some from eiftap^g, but prob. the word 
 is foreign.) [o m Aesch. and Eur., u 
 in Anth.] 
 
 Ei/idpdnig, TjTog, ^, = ei/idpeia, 
 Callistr. 
 
 Evfidxog, ov, (ei, udxo/iai) easy to 
 fight against, assailable. 
 fEvfiaxpg, ov, 6, Eumachus, a Co- 
 rinthian leader, son of Chrysis, Thue. 
 2, 23. — 2. an historian of Naples, Ath. 
 577 A. 
 
 EvixeyiBrig, eg, (ei,iiiye8og) of good 
 size, very large, Ar. Plut. 543, Eubul. 
 TltB. I. 
 
 EviiiBoSog, ov, (ei, iieBoSog) well- 
 arranged. Adv. -(J(jf. 
 tE&/Ej(J)7, Tig, ij, JSumlde, a daughter 
 of Thespius, ApoUod. 
 
 EifieiS^g, tg, (ei, ixeiSda) smiling, 
 amiable, propitious, Tivt, Ap. Rh. 
 
 EvftelXiKTog, ov, and ev/ielXtxog, 
 ov, (ei, jietXiaatS) easily appeased. 
 
 Eifii/Jivog, ov, (cv, /xeXav) well- 
 blackened, inky, Anth. 
 
 Ev/i6Xeia, ag, ii, melody, good modu- 
 lation, Diod. : from 
 
 EiiieTJig, ig, (^, fU^xtg) melodious, 
 musical, Arist. Pol. : in genl. agreeable. 
 Plat. Ax. 371 D. Adv. -Tuig, MachB 
 ap. Ath. 577 D. — B. with stout limbs, 
 Ael. ap. Suid. 
 
 EifieXiri, rig, ii, poet, for eiiieXeta, 
 ace. to Herm. in H. Hom. Merc. 325, 
 for-iit;^^. 
 
 EifieTXria, a, (ei, jUXi) to moie 
 much OM good honxy, Arist. H* A. 
 
 EijiEveta, ag, 11, (ei/iev^g) the char- 
 acter or behaviour of the evjiev^g, kind- 
 ness, good will, favouTi grace, irapd 
 BeiM, Hdt. 2, 45 ; cf. Thuc. 5, 105: 
 kindness, friendliness. Soph. O.-C. 631, 
 Eur. etc. 
 
 iEi/iEveia, ag, tj, Bumenia, a city of 
 Greater Phrygia, founded by Eume- 
 nes, brother of Attalus, Strab. 
 
 EiueveTTig, ov, 6, poet, for eiptevrig, 
 a welt-wisher, friend, Od. 6, 185, fem. 
 ev/ievlreipa, Anth. 
 
 Eifievea, it, to be eifievjig, to be pro- 
 pitious, iiW, Pseudo-Pbocyl. 134, 
 Anth., etc. — II. c. ace. to be kind to, 
 deal kindly with, only Pind. P. 4, 225 ; 
 to which Dind. compares the use of 
 dvSdvG) and dpeaKu, c. ace. : from 
 
 Evpipnjg, eg, (ei, fiivog) well-dis- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETMH 
 
 posed, wishing well, kind, favouring 
 gracious, nvi, to one, of gods, H. Hom. 
 21, 7 (nowhere else in Horn.), Pind 
 P. 2, 45 : of taea, friendly, Trag., etc.; 
 also acceptable, Hdt. 7, 237.-2. ot 
 things, favourable, friendly, y^ eiji' 
 ivayuvlaaaBai, Thuc. 2, 74; also 
 bounteous, Lat. benignus, liberal, abun- 
 dant, of a river, Aesch. Pers. 487. — 3. 
 of the air, mild, soft, Theophr. : so too 
 ,of medicines, Hipp. Adv. -vCig, Aesch. 
 Ag. 952, opp. to Svgfiev^g. 
 iEi/ihiTig, mig, 6, Eumlnes, a brave 
 Athenian at Salamis, Hdt. 8, 93. — 2. 
 a general of Alexander tha Great, 
 who wrote an account of that mo- 
 narch's campaigns ; after Alexander's 
 death governor of Cappadoeia, Plut. 
 Eum., Alex., etc.— 3. name of two 
 kings of Pergamus, Strab., Pplyb.,etc. 
 
 Ev/levia, ag, i, poet, collat. form 
 of eiueveia, Pind. P. 12, 8. 
 
 EviievlSeg, ISav, alt sub. Seal, 
 strictly the gracious goddesses, eu- 
 phem. of the Furies, for 'EpivOeg, 
 which the Greeks avoided, v. esp. 
 Soph. O. C. 486, Eur. Or. 38, cf. 
 Miiller Eumen. ^ 87. 
 
 Ei/iew/fu, (ei/xev^f) to make propi- 
 tious, propitiate, esp. in mid., for one's 
 self, to one, Tipaag, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 22. 
 
 Ei/ieviKog, ri, 6v, belonging to the 
 eifiev^g, like kim, of his ruiture, Arist 
 Yirt. 
 
 Ei/iipiaTog, ov, (ev, ptepl^iS) easily 
 divided, Theophr. 
 
 Ei/ieTaf3?.^aia, ag, ii, changeable- 
 ness : from 
 
 Ei/ierdfi^TiTog, ov, (ei, utra^di,- 
 Au) easily changed, Anst. Rhet. — 2. 
 esp. easy of digestion, Hipp. Adv. -rog. 
 
 Ei/ierd^oliog, ov, = foteg., Plat, 
 Rep._ 503 C. 
 
 EvuerddoTog-, &v, (ei, /teTadiSu/it) 
 readily imparting, liberal, N. T. — II. 
 pass, easily given or imparted. Adv. 
 
 ■T6)f. 
 
 EvjitTdBeTog, ov, (ei, /isTaTWriiii) 
 easily changing, Plut. 
 
 EviieraKlvTiTog, ov, (ei, /leraKlvia) 
 easily removed, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 EvueTUKOiiiaTog, ov, (ei, lierawo- 
 filQd) easily transported. 
 
 EiiieraKiXiaTog, ov, (ei, lieranv- 
 Xlvdiui) easy to roU aver, Galen. 
 
 Ei/ieTairetaTog, ov, (ei,ueT<t!rel- 
 610) easily persuaded, Arist. Eth.' N. 
 
 EbiierawotriTpg, ov, (ei,iieTairoi6a) 
 easily altered, Hipp. 
 
 Ev/ierdTrfaTogi ov, (ei, /leraTrlv- 
 ru) changeable, Diod. 
 
 EifierdaTdTog, ov, (ei, /teBiara- 
 uat) easily 'renuived,uTicertain, Unsteady, 
 Plut. 
 
 EifisTdTpevrog, ov, (ei, /teTarpl 
 iro}) changeable, 
 
 EifeeTU(liopog, ov, (ei, jieTa^lpu!^ 
 easiJbu removed. ■ 
 
 Ev/ieTaxEtpiaTia, ag, ii, a being 
 easily handled : trom 
 
 EiiieraxelptaTog, ov, (ei, iiera- 
 Xetpc^a) easily handled or managed, 
 rharmgeaile, of persons, Isocr. 410 D, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, Xen. An. 2, 6, 
 20 : of things, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 16.— 2. 
 easy to deal with or master, ThnC. 6, 
 85. Adv. -Tag. 
 
 EiiieTpia, ng, ti, moderation, Aretae. 
 — 2. goodness qf metre, Gramm. : from 
 iEvuerpog, ov, (ei,iiiTpav) moderate, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1010. — 2.- ^ good metre. 
 
 EviiTJdm, ovg, d, JSumedes, son of 
 the Aetohan Melas, Apollod. 1, 8, 5. 
 — 2. a herald of the Trojans, father 
 of Dolon, II. 10, 314.— 3. a priest of 
 Minerva in Argos, Call. Lav. Pall. 37. 
 — 4. founder of Ptolemais Epitheras, 
 Strab. 
 
 573 
 
ETMO 
 
 length, tall, Plat. Pam. 127 B : hence 
 great, Eur. I. A. 596. 
 ^EiunTiid^C, "U, i, Eumelides, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1187, 21. 
 . Ei/iv^oc, ov, (ct, iinXmi) rich in 
 sheep, Od. 15, 406, H. Horn. Ap. 54. 
 
 t^/iT/^Of, &u, 6, Ewmelus, son of 
 Admetua, leader of the Thessalians 
 before Troy, II. 2, 711.— 2. of Corinth, 
 one of the Cyclic poets, Apollod. — 3. 
 an epigrammatic poet, Paus. — 4. a 
 king of Patrae, Id. — Others in Ath., 
 etc. 
 
 Ei/i^/JOf, ov, (ei, /iripde) with beau- 
 tiful thighs. 
 
 Eiii^pvTOC, ov, (ei, ftr/pitj) easy to 
 . spin, or draw out, Luc. 
 iEi/iijrric, ov, 6, EumStes, a son of 
 Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 
 - Eii/M/nf, irfof, d, ii, {ei, fivr'C) "f 
 good crmnsel, shrewdy prudent, lOpp. 
 
 EijaixUvia, of, 17, shiU, art, esj). in 
 devising means for a thing, c. inf , 
 Find. I. 4, S.-^II. =eiiropia : from 
 
 Eiia'ixavof, ov, {ev,jaiX<'i>'^)'^'V^^ 
 . in devising, contriving, inventive, c. gen. , 
 Myov, Plat. Crat. 408 B : absol. of 
 persons, ready, active, efficient, Aesch. 
 ■ Eum. 381 : ingenious, iropoi, Ar. Eq. 
 759, imvoiat. Plat. Rep. 600 A. Adv. 
 •vaf, Plut. 
 
 EviuK.TO(, av, (ev, /iCyvvfu) affable, 
 social. 
 
 EiiiilmjTOf, ov, (rf, /uftio/iai) easily 
 imitated. Plat. Rep. 605 A. 
 
 Ei/ilarjTOQ, ov, (ei, /ilaea) exposed 
 to hatred, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 9. 
 
 Ev/iiTOC, ov, (ei, liirog) with good, 
 i. e. either fine or stout threads, Eur. 
 I. T. 817. 
 
 Ev/UTpoQ, OV, (.ei, /iirpa) with beau- 
 tiful /lirpa (q. v.), Mosch. 
 
 'Evfijiefdrig, 0, Ion. gen. hJfi/ieMu 
 and iviiiieXieu, Dor. iiifi/ieTiia, (ei, 
 fie^a), wielding a spear with tough 
 ashen shaft, armed with good ashen 
 spear, in Horn, epith. of warriors : the 
 prose form ei/ieTita; only occurs in 
 Gramm. 
 
 Ei/ivtuioveaTipag, adv. v. ei/ivfi- 
 uuv. 
 
 EvfivtifiovevTOC:, ov, {ei, uvri/io- 
 VEito) easily . rernembered. — II. often 
 mentioned, easy to speak of, Plat. Tim. 
 18 D. 
 
 Ev/prquav, ov, (ei, ptvijuri) obsol. 
 as adj. : hence compar. Adv. ei/ivrj- 
 VOveariptJC, eijiv. ix^iv, to be easier 
 to remenuief, Xen. Ages. 11,. 1. 
 
 Eifiv^tTTos, ov, (ev, fU/iv^aKO/iai) 
 well-remembering, mindful, Soph. Tr. 
 .109. — II. pass., often thought of, much 
 remembered. 
 
 E^fiotpaT^u, u,==eufiotpia, only in 
 Tim. Locr. 99 E. 
 
 Eviioipia, a,, to be ei/iOipo(, to be 
 lucky, fortunate, well off, in a thing, 
 jivo^, Anth. ; and 
 
 Ei/ioipla, Of, ^, good fortune, good 
 diaposifion or fiondition, Philo ; from 
 
 Ei/ioipo;, ov, (ei, uolpa) lucky, 
 welt off, fortunate, Plat. Symp. 197 D. 
 Adv. -puf. 
 
 'EiuoTkVea, o>, (rf/Jo^Trof) to sing 
 fuell, H. Horn. Merc. 478. 
 
 iEvud?,n^, 7i;, 71, Eumolpe,a, Nereid, 
 Apollod. 
 
 Ei/toTiiria, of, ii, (ei/UoAirOf) sweet 
 song. 
 
 iEi/ioTi.'irld^Ct ov, b, prop, son or de- 
 scendant of Eumxilpus ; m pi. ol Ei/w2.- 
 vLSai, the Eumolpidae, a noble family 
 in Athens, from which the priests of 
 Ceres in Eleusis were chosen, Thuc. 
 8, 53. — 2. masc. pr. n., Eumolpides, a 
 leader of the Plataeans, Id. 3, 20, 
 where Bekk. EinouTrlSac. 
 674 
 
 ETNA 
 
 Ei^o^Trof, ov, {ei, iXoT^Trfi) sweetly 
 singing, Anth. : as pr. n. in H. Horn. 
 Cer. 154 : v. sq. 
 
 . tEti/zo^TTOf , ov, b, Eitmolpus, son of 
 Neptune and Chione, a Thracian, 
 celebrated as a singer ; in connection 
 with the Eleusinians he attacked 
 Erechtheus king of Athens ; intro- 
 duced into Eleusis the mysteries of 
 Ceres, Thuc. 2, 15, Lycurg., Strab., 
 etc. ; ace. to H. Horn. Cer. 154, he 
 was a prince of the Eleusinians. 
 Authors distinguish from this one — 
 2. the son (ff Musaeus, and — 3. the 
 son of Philammon, the- teacher of 
 Hqrcules in singing, Theocr. 24, 108, 
 
 Eiiiop^ta, Of, ^, (ciiuop^of) beauty 
 of form., symmetry, Eur. Tro. 936. 
 
 Si/idpotoi, la, lov, = evfwpipos, 
 Welck. Syll. 85, 2. Fwhefe I.] 
 
 Eii/iop0Of, ov, {ev, liop<^) fair of 
 form, shapely, comely, goodly, Sappho 
 -42, Hdt. 1, 196, Aesch., etc. ^ 
 
 Ev/iovala, of, ij, a being ev/iovaoc, 
 accomplishment in,feelingfor beauty and 
 art, taste ; skill in the fine arts over 
 which the Muses presided : in genl. ac- 
 complishment, cultivation of the powers 
 of the soul, Eur. Antioph. 25, ap. Plat. 
 Gorg. 486 C : opp, to hfiovaia : from 
 
 Evfwvao^, ov, (ei, Movoa) skilled 
 in the arts of the Muses, accomplished, 
 esp. in poetry, music, and dancing ; 
 opp. to afiovao^ : hence musical, har- 
 monious, fio'k'KT], Eur. 1. T. 145 ; ei. 
 Tt/iai, Ar. Thesm. 112. Adv. -ffuf, 
 gracefully, Plut. 
 
 Evfioxdoc, ov, {ev, p-oxOog) indus- 
 trious, laborious, Anth. 
 
 Ev/iv6oi, ov, {ei, /iv0o;) eloquent, 
 Anth. 
 
 EvfiVKOC, ov, {ei, iivKaofiaC] loud- 
 bellowing, Anth. 
 
 EipvWlri, 7JC, fi, an unintelligible 
 word in H. Horn. Merc. 325, for which 
 Heyne would read aifiv?Urj, Herm. 
 evp-eXtrj or kiijieTiiT}. 
 \Eifiuv, ovoQ, b, JEumon, a son of 
 Lycaon, ApoUod. 
 
 Eiv(iei^, eooa, £i',or, ace. to Herm., 
 eivdtjv, ovoa, ov, {ei, vdu) fair-flow- 
 ing, liquid, oipav6^, Aesch. Fr. 38, cf. 
 iievoGiv. 
 
 Evvd^w, f. -dca, {eivr]) to lay, dis- 
 pose as in ambush, Od. 4, 408 : later 
 esp. to lay in bed, put to bed, put to 
 sleep, Ap. Rh. ; also of animals, to lay 
 their young in a form, Xen. Cyn. 9,3: 
 hence metaph. — 2. to put to the sleep 
 of death. Soph. O. T. 961.— 3. in genl. 
 to lull, soothe, assuage, trodov. Id. Tr. 
 106. Pass. c. aor. eivucBriv (Find.), 
 to go to bed, lie asleep, sleep, Horn, but 
 only in Od., as 20, 1 ; 23, 299 ; and 
 so Hes., Soph., etc. : hiBa bpvideg 
 eivd^ovTO, roosted, Od. 5, 65 ; also of 
 sexual intercourse. Trap' uvdputriv ei- 
 vd^eaSat, Od. 5, 119, later with avv 
 or dat. alone, e.g. H: Hom. Ven. 191. 
 —II. intr. like pass.. Soph. Tr. 1005. 
 Mostly poet. Cf. eivda. [aero] 
 
 Evvaterduv, ovua, ov, {ei, vate- 
 Tou) well-peopled, or well-built, lying 
 well, like ivKTi/ievo^, freq. in this 
 pass, signif. in Horn., eiv. voKiq, 
 io/ioi and /leyapa. No such verb as 
 evvmerda : cf. sq. 
 
 EAvaidiievog, hin, evov, (ei, valo) 
 well-peopled, etc., like foreg., freq. in 
 U. as epith. of no'KiQ o. TtroMeBpov ; 
 with a prop. n. only in II. 16, 572, Od. 
 13, 285. We find no such verb as 
 eivalu or eivalo/iai, cf. foreg., also 
 iiiKTl/ievoi and ev sub fin. 
 
 Eivalog, ala, atov, (eiv^) in one's 
 bed or couch, eiv. Xayo>^, a hare in its 
 form, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, cf. Soph. Fr. 
 184: but usu. eiv. ya/ieni^, v6atc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETNH 
 
 etc., ioedded, a bedfellow, freq. in Eur. ! 
 Xinri eiv., sickening, making 'one keep 
 one's bed, cf. defivtoT^pTfg, Aesch. Ag. 
 1449, Eur. Hipp. 160: eiv. Trrlpvyec, 
 of a bird brooding itpon her nest, Anth.' 
 —II. (evvri II.) of, belonging to anchor- 
 age or mooring : hence in genl. steady 
 ing, guiding a ship, miidXia, Eur. 
 
 I. T. 432 : hence— 2. as subst. 7 ev- 
 vaia,^=:evv^ 11., a stene used to moor a 
 ship by, an anchor, Ap. Rh., who has 
 also Ajflof eivaijjs. 
 
 'Evvaoifio^, ov, {eivd^iSy Convenient 
 far sleeping in, "^en. Cm. S, i. [u\ 
 
 Eivaarfip, rjpog, 6, Lye. eivaar^i, 
 ov, 6, evvar^p, ^pog, 6, also eiv^rop, 
 opoQ, b. Dor. eivuTup, opog, b, Aescn. 
 Supp. 665, and Eur., fern, eiv^rpm. 
 Of, i, Soph. Tr. 922, and evva-eipa 
 or evvT/reipa, af, r/, Aesch. Pr. 895, 
 Pers. 157, {eivd^u, eivda) a bed-feU 
 low, whether lawfully so, as a husband 
 or wife, or unlawfully as a paramour. — 
 
 II. one who sleeps : hence — 2. as adj; 
 of, belonging to sleep. Cf. eiviTTjg, 
 eivriarqp. [a] Hence 
 
 Eivaorfiptov, ov, t6', or eivdrijpioVi 
 ov, TO, a sleeping-place, bed, bed-cham- 
 ber, Aesch. Pers. 160, Soph. Tr. 918 : 
 hence — ^11. like eiv^, for a bedfellow, 
 Eur. Or. 590. " 
 
 EivuTup, opof , 6, V. eivamiip. [a] 
 
 Eivuii), (5, -ijau, {eiv^) like evvd- 
 ^u, to set, lay as in ambush, Od. 4, 440 : 
 to lull to sleep, metaph. to soothe, as- 
 suage, yoov, Od. 4, 758 : later esp. to 
 put to bed, put to sleep. Pass., like 
 eivu(ofiat, to go to bed, go to sleep. 
 Besides the aor. act. evv^tre, Hom. 
 has only the aor. pass. inf. eivTjdTjvati 
 £ivi}B(vTE, eivr/detaa, MRU. of sexual 
 intercourse, and freq. more fully 0i- 
 ?i6T^Ti and kv ^iXottitl eivrjB^ai, 
 II. 3, 441 ; 14, 314, etc. : Oea ^por^ ev- 
 VTideiaa, yyv^ ded eivjjdelaa,brought, 
 come to his bed, 11. 2, 821; 16, 176, 
 Hes. Th. 380, like Koi/itiBetaa : also 
 of lulled storms, Od. 5, 384. 
 
 EvveiKij, r/g, jj, Eunice, a Nereid, 
 Hes. Th. 247, Theocr. 13, 45, also 
 written EivixTi, Apollod. 1, 2, 7. 
 
 EiviTTjg, ov, b, fem. eiviTtg, tfiog, 
 7j, {evvrj) = eivaarfjp, evvdffreipa, 
 Eur. Or. 1393, etc. 
 
 Evveug, uv, {ei, vavg, vecjf) well 
 furnished with ships. 
 
 ETNH', 5f, y, Ep. gen. sing, and 
 plur. sivytbt, Horn. A couch, bed, 
 freq. etc evvTjV, to bed, Od. ; also in 
 genl. any sleeping or resting-place, II. 
 10, 408. 464 ; 24, 615 ; the lair of wild 
 animals, U. 11, 115, Od. 4, 338 ; of 
 cattle, Od. 14, 14 ; a nest. Soph. Ant. 
 425 ; post-Horn, also on^s hist bed, the 
 grave, Aesch. Cho. 319, etc., cf. II. 2, 
 783. — 2. more rarely of separate parts 
 of a bed, the bedstead, Od, 16, 34 : the 
 matress, bolster, etc., Od. 23, 179. — 3/ 
 esp. the marriage-bed, Od. 4, 333, etc. : 
 hence in genl. of sexual union, wed- 
 lock,etc., freq. in Horn., esp. in phrase 
 OiXoT^Tt KOI cvvn piyrjvai : hence 
 oaiog dif eiv^c, Eur. Ion 150, — 4. 
 hence a bedfellow, husband, wife, Eur. 
 Tro. 831.— II. in plur., eivoj, stones 
 used as anchors in the times of Hom 
 and Hes., and thrown out from the 
 prow, while the stern was made fast 
 to land (cf. •Keiofia, wpvuv^mov), ^k 
 6' eivd; i^aXov Kara oi vpv/ivijai' 
 iiriaav, II. 1, 436, Od. 15, 498, cf. Od. 
 9, 137, et ibi Nitzsch; vft i' iir' 
 evvd<ov bptiiaaofitv, we will ride at 
 anchor in deep water, II. 14, 77. The 
 samei name was often used even 
 when they were of iron, Nitzsch 1. c. : 
 he here retracts his former hypothesis 
 (ad Od. 2, 414), that eival were not 
 
ETNO 
 
 anchors, but stones to which the 
 ship was fastened when drawn up. 
 There does not seem to be any colour 
 for taking im rate eivalc, Thac. 6, 
 67, in the Homeric sense. (Akin to 
 e6Su.) Hence 
 
 Eiv^flev, Adv. from, out of bed, Od. 
 20, 124. 
 
 Kivy/ja, aTOC, to, (evvuu)=Eiv4, 
 marriage, Eur. Ion 304. 
 iEvv^og, ov, b, Ion. for Etivcuf, 
 Eumus, son of Jason and Hypsipyle, 
 ruler of Lemnos, II. 7, 468 j also wr. 
 Eiveif. 
 
 Eiv^OT^p, ^po(, 6, cvvjiT^p, ijpo;, 
 6, eiwiTup, opog, i, fern. ew^Tpta, 
 Of, ^, and eiv^retpa, a;, t/, {evvda) 
 =EWaffrJ7p, etc. 
 
 Eivmrnf, ov, 6,=eivaaTJip, etc., 
 Eur. Med. 159. . 
 
 EwijTOf, ov, Ep. tuwtiTOC, ov, (.ev, 
 viu) well epm or woven, ;jjtrd)j', tt^k- 
 Xoi, Horn., always in Ep. form. 
 
 Eii/irpia, Of, )/, fern, from eivriT^p, 
 Soph. Trach. 922. 
 
 E4v50i, eiv^iiv, Ep. gen. sing, 
 andplur, from ewij, in Hom. always 
 if ehiii^i. 
 
 E{fV£a, a)V, rd, beds, beddings 
 
 ^YiVvUri, i/f , n, Eunice, v. EiveU^. 
 —2. mother ot Timothy, N. T. 
 
 \EvvlKoc, ov, 6, Eunlcus, masc. pr, 
 n., Dem. 1312, 13, etc. 
 
 Evm(, 6, ii, gen. lo( : in plur. usu. 
 evvtdec, Aesch. Pers. 289, but evvte(, 
 Emped. 411, reft, bereaved of..,, like 
 ip(tiav6c, c. gen., vluv, II. 22, 44, 
 IJJVXVC, 0<1- 9i 524. — II. absol. widowed, 
 orphan, desolate, Aeacii. 1. c.,Cho. 247, 
 etc. (Prob., as Damm., from etc, and 
 so =:uovudelC') ' 
 
 Evvic, i(!flf>^,=eivfrif) from eivt^, 
 a bedfellow, wife, etc., Soph. Tr. 563, 
 Eur. Or. 929. The accent eivig, ISog, 
 does not seem so good, Schaf. Or. 1. c. 
 
 'EivvijTo;, ov, Ep. for eivriToc, 
 Hom. 
 
 i&iv6a, ac, i;, EunSa, a female 
 slave, Theocr. 15, 2. 
 
 Eiivoitj, a, to be cvvooQ, to be well 
 inclined or disposed, favourable, rtvl, 
 Hdt. 7, 237, Soph. Aj. 689; absol. 
 Hdt. 9, 79. Pass, to be hindly treated, 
 'Menand. p. 245. Hence 
 
 Eivtrniia, OTOf, TO, a thing well 
 thought of, opp. to uv6tiiia, dub. in 
 Stob. Eel. 2, p. 192. 
 
 Evvo'^TOC, ov, (ei, voia) easy to be 
 understood. 
 
 Eivoia, Of, i, poet, einiotji, Anth. 
 (evvoog) good uiill, favour, kindness, 
 good feeling, Trag., etc. : evv. vdovog, 
 love li/'father-land, Aesch. Theb. 1007 ; 
 KaT* eitvomv, out of kindness or good 
 will, Hdt. 6, 108'; so too evvolr/c 
 IvcKO, Xen. An. 4, 7, 20 ; iir" eivolag, 
 Dem. 20, 22; eivolv, Hdt. 7, 239, 
 Eivoi^ Ty ay, for theiov? of you. Plat. 
 Gore. 486 A : evvoiav Ixetv eif Tiva, 
 ap. Dem. 243, 19 : in plur. impulses 
 or deeds of kindness or favour, Aesch. 
 Theb. 450, Supp. 489 : hence— II. a 
 gift or present in token of good will, esp. 
 of customary presents to the Athe- 
 nian commanders from the subject 
 states, like our old benevolences, in 
 plur., Dem. 90, 10, cf. Thirlw. Hist. 
 Ur. G, 49. [Poet, also sometimes 
 eivoia, Herm. Soph. Phil. 129, cf. 
 ayvota, uvoio.] Hence 
 
 EivotKO^, ^, ov, of, belonging to the 
 eivooc, of kind, benevolent character, 
 Luc. : in genl. = eiivoof , Amphis 
 Ajham. 1, Dem. 1299, 12. Adv. -/cuf, 
 bocr,, etc. 
 
 Einiofiac, ov, i, v. eiviifiac, 
 
 Eivoiiio, a. Plat. Legg. 927 B, 
 more usu. as pass, civo/iio/tat, c. fut. 
 
 ETNO 
 
 mid. dvo/ivoo/iai, Hdt. 1, 97. io 
 have good laws, a good coTutitution, to 
 be orderly, Hdt. 1, 65, 9t, Thuc. 1, 18, 
 ffoXtf eivoneiTai, Ansc. Pol. — U. to 
 be, behave orderly, Aeschin. 1, 26. 
 Hence i 
 
 EvvduTi/ia, OTOf, TO, a legal, orderly 
 
 action, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1041 A. 
 
 iEivoula, Of, ly, Eummia, v. sq. 1. 2. 
 
 Ein/ofiia, of, Jf, good order or govern- 
 ment, orderly conduct, opp, to vj3piQ, 
 Od. 17, 487 : goodness of government, 
 laws, etc., H. Horn. 30, 11 (in plur.), 
 Hdt. 1, 65, etc. : ace. to Arist. eiivo- 
 fUa comprehended good laws well obey- 
 ed, Pol. 4, 8, 6. — 2. personified, hy 
 Hes. Th. 902, as daughter of Themis, 
 and so as title of a poetn of Tyrtaeus. 
 — 3. goodness of measure or modulation, 
 in music, Longus. — II. goodpaiturage, 
 diligence inforaging, metaph. of bees, 
 Philostr. From 
 
 Efhio/ioc, ov, {ev, v6fioi) dealing or- 
 derly, uprightly, aolpa, Pind. N. 9, 70 ; 
 and so Aesch. Fr. 189, Pfat. Legg, 
 815 B. — 2. under good laws^ Tro^tf, 
 Pind. I. 5, 28, and Plat. : well ordered, 
 orderly, kpavoQ, Pind. 0. 1, 61. — II. 
 {ev, vofiri) of places, good far pasture, 
 ijongus. 
 
 tEvvo/<Of, ov, 6, Eundmus, son of 
 Arehiteles, ApoUod. — 2. son of Pry- 
 tanis, king of Sparta (6th Proclid) 
 and father of Lycurgus (ace. to Hdt. 
 8, 131, bther of Charilaus), Paus. 
 3, 7, 2, Plut, Lye. 2.-3. an Athenian 
 naval commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, S. 
 —4. a poet and citharoedus of Loeri 
 in Italy, Strab. — Others in Dem., etc. 
 
 Evvoof, ov, Att. contr. -vouf, ovv, 
 pi. evvoi, {ei, vdof , vovf) well-minded, 
 well-disposed : kind, benevolent, Hdt., 
 Trag., etc. : av^p <lil7ioc Kal ei.. Hit. 
 5, 24, but on its difference from ^iXof 
 v. Arist. Eth. N. 8, 2, 4 : comp. ev- 
 vovarepog, superL evvovcTaTog, also 
 uncontr. eivoiarepoc, in Hdt. 5, 24, 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. Adv. eivoag, 
 Att. tivuf, Plut. 
 
 EvvOGTO^, ov, ij, a tutelary genius 
 of corn-mills. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 972. — 
 II. eivooTov 7\,iiiiiv, a port of Alex- 
 andria, strictly, harbour of happy re- 
 turn, Strab. 
 
 fEivovc, ov, 6, EuniSus, masc. pr. 
 n., Strab. 
 
 Eivomiac, oy, 6, (eivov^OQ) like 
 a eunuch, impotent, Hipp. : in genl. 
 enervated, womanish. — 11. a kind of 
 gourd or melon without seeds, opp. to 
 airepuaTiai, Plat. (Com.) Lai. 1, 
 
 Evvovrl^u, (eivovrpc) to make a 
 eunuch of, TLvi, N. T. : metaph. to 
 weaken, 
 
 Eivovxtov, ov. To, a kind of lettuce, 
 thought to be an anti-aphrouisiac, 
 also aarvTic, Plin. H. N. 19, 8. 
 
 Eivovxto/idC, ov, 6, castration, 
 
 EivovxtoT^C, ov. A, (.eivovxl^u) a 
 castrater. 
 
 Eivovxoei6iic,i;, (.eivovxoc, eldog) 
 like an eunuch, Hipp. 
 
 Eivovxoc, ov, o, {eivfi, Ixa) o cas- 
 trated person, eunuch ' employed in 
 Asia, and later in Greece, to take 
 charge of the women, and in genl. 
 as chamberlains (whence the name al 
 Ttiv eiv^v ixoVTc;), Hdt. 8, 105. In 
 the Asiatic and Byzantine courts, 
 they were often of high oiBcial rank. 
 — II. motaph. of fruits, without seed 
 or kernel, cf. eivov;(ia(. — III. as adj. 
 ^ovra ofi/iaTo, said to mean watch- 
 ing sleepless eyes, i. e. prob, literally 
 watching and guarding the couch, evv^v 
 IXovTa, Soph. Fr. 880,— I.V. Pythag. 
 name of salad, cf. offrvrof. 
 
 Eivovxddric, ig,=evvovxoeidi}C- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETOA 
 
 EvvTa, Dor. for I6vra, SrvTa, neut. 
 pi. from part. l>v. 
 
 Eivu/iof, ov, 6, («!, j)uudcl=Ei- 
 KlvrjTOQ, swiftly or steadily mMing, 
 ceaseless, epith. of xpovog. Soph. Aj, 
 604, where formerly was read, against 
 the metre, eiv6/if, from a Dor. ei- 
 v6fUi(=eivoiio;, carefully distributed, 
 portioned out. 
 
 Eivai, Att. adv. from rilj/oof, ei- 
 vovfj q. v. 
 
 EvvaToe, ov, (rf, vuTOf) stout-bach- 
 ed, Arist. Physiogn. 
 
 'iEi^dvSiOQ, ov, b, Euxanthius, son 
 of. Minos and Dexithea, Apollod. 3, 
 1,2. 
 . Eiifavrof, ov, (si, Salvo) well-card- 
 ed, of wool, Anth. 
 
 ^Ev^evldric, ov, 6, Euxenides, a poet 
 of the old comedy, v. Meineke 1, p. 
 26. — 2. in pi. ol Ei^evidai, Qv, the 
 Euxenidae, a distinguished family in 
 Aegina, Pind. N. 7, 103. 
 
 tEif^jTTffOf, ov, 6, Euxenimus, an 
 Athenian archon 01. 118, 4, Diod. S. 
 tEiifevof, ov, b, Euxlnus, a Lace- 
 daemonian, a governor in Asia, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 2. 
 
 Eifcvof, ov. Ion. ei^etvoc, ov, kind 
 to strangers, hospitable, friendly, li,v- 
 dpov ev., tile ^uest-chamber, Aesch, 
 Cho. 712, li/iijv, Eur. Hipp. 157. 
 
 Ei^etvoc, ov, 6, TrovTog, the Euxine, 
 now the Black sea, Hdt., Eur., etc. : 
 called before the Greek settlements 
 upon it, u^evoQ, the inhospitable, from 
 the savage tribes surrounding it, v. 
 Ovid. Trist. 4, 4: TO Eif. jraovof, 
 Pind. N. 4, 79 : ^ E. fldXatroo, Dion. 
 P. Adv.— Kuf, Ap. Rh. 1, 963. 
 
 EufEffTOf, ov, also )7, ov, Ep. it- 
 feffTOf, ov, or tj, ov, lei, f^w) well- 
 planed,, smoothed, polished, of carpen-. 
 ters' work ; in Hom, esp. carriages, 
 also of household fiimiture : cf. eii- 
 foof . — ^11. easy to plane, smooth, polish. 
 — UI. uiell-carved, of works of art in 
 wood. 
 
 Eif^povTOf,ov, {ei,S)!paiva) easily 
 drying or evaporating, Arist. Gen. An. 
 iEiSWeoc,ov,b,&inthius,an Eleea, 
 a dependant of Philip, Dem. 324, 10. 
 — 2. son of Thucritus ; delivered the 
 speech of Demosthenes against Eu- 
 bulides. Id. 1299 sq.— Others in Dem., 
 etc. 
 
 iEi^iTTirri 7i(.%E«s:ij^e,{em.m,n,, 
 Plut. 
 
 Eiifoof , ov, Ep. cdfoof , ov, in genjt, 
 also contr, ii^ov, II. 10, 373, ubi t, 
 Spitzn. (ei, f^u)=eiife(TTOf,in Hom, 
 (only in Ep, form), esp, of chariots, 
 bows, lances, etc. , but in Od. 5, 237, 
 ancTtapvov Mfoow, an axe of polished 
 metal; though some here make it 
 act., polishing. 
 
 Eif O^fc |f,=sq., dub. in Theophr. 
 
 E£|vAof, ov, (.ei, Sv^ov) of good 
 wood or timber, Theophr.: abounding 
 in timber, App. 
 
 EvfvjU/JuAof, ebivveTOg, Att. for 
 eic. '' 
 
 \EiSvv8eroc, ov, 6, Euxynthttut, 
 masc, pr, n., Strab. 
 
 EwfvffTOf , ov, (ei, SijO})=seiSe(TTog, 
 
 'Eioyula, of, 17, a being dioy/tof, 
 moderate »L size or Imlk, Democrit. ap. 
 Stob. p. 553, 16: from 
 
 .Eioyxog, ov, (ei, byKog) of-gond, 
 i. e. sufficient bulk, massy, solid, Arist, 
 Meteor. — II. of goad, i. e. moderate bullc, 
 compact, small, easily handled or dealt 
 with, Eur. Syl. 2.-^2. of herbs, light, 
 easy of digestion, Ath. — 3, of the voice,- 
 fine, delicate, Plut. 
 +E4oc!«iifi iuCt 0, Euodeus, v. I. 'Ev- 
 oildg, Xen. An. 7, 4, 18, 
 
 EvoSia, u,. to be tioiog, to have a 
 S76. 
 
ETOP 
 
 good, convenient course or way, of run- 
 ning water, Uem. 1274, 19 ; of roots 
 under ground, Theophr. : metaph. to 
 fare well, prosper, valpe KeidSei, (on a 
 gravestone), Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 50. 
 
 E4orf)7f, ^f,=eiiofof, very dub. 
 
 Eiodfe, ac, ^, (eiooof) a good jour- 
 ney, prosperous course, Aescn. (Fr. 31) 
 ap. Ar. Ran. 1528, where ti. Imo bto- 
 fzaroc y^eiv, must mean good wishes 
 for one^ prosperous course, or in genl. 
 success. 
 tEiodt'a, Of, ij, Euodia, fem. pr. n., 
 N. T. 
 
 '^iodid^u, to put irt the right liiay. 
 Hence 
 
 HioSiaa/idg, ov, i, a putting in the 
 right way. 
 
 EioS/ila, a£-,)5,/rogron<:e, Theophr.: 
 from 
 
 EiJotJ^Of, ov, (ei, bSiirt) sweet-smell- 
 ing,fragrant. Find. Fr. 45, 14. 
 
 Eiooof, ov, (ev, 666c:) easy to travel 
 through, of countries, Xen. An. 4, 8, 
 10 : in genl. easy, without trouble, sim- 
 ple, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 1127 D ; pros- 
 perous. Adv. -6)f. Hence 
 
 EvoSoo), u, to put in a right or good 
 way,< kelp on 'the way, further, Theoph,r. : 
 usu. in pass.j^eiorf^w, to prosper, be 
 successful, Hdt. 6, 73. — 2. intrans.,= 
 pass., Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 Eioi, Bacchanalian exclamation, 
 Lat. eooe, like eia, Evdv, Soph. Tr. 
 219, etc. (No compd. of fv ol, or the 
 like.} 
 
 Eioi.Kov6/ir;TOs, ov, {ei, oiicovo/iia) 
 easy to arrange : also easy to digest, 
 Diphii. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D. Adv. 
 -TUf, Ath. 
 
 EioiKOQ, ov, iei, oZ/cof) convenient to 
 inhabit, comfortable, 0pp. — ^11. hospita- 
 ble, Dio. C — 2. kind to servants, {olKi- 
 roOAchae. ap. Ath. 267 D. 
 
 Evoiveu, a, (HSoivof) to ahot^id in 
 wine, grow good wine, Strab. 
 
 Eiotvla, ac, ^, abundance of wine ; 
 a good vintage, 
 
 EioivlaTOQ, ov, (ei, otvtCu) with or 
 of good wine, of a libation, Orph. 
 
 Eioivoc, ov, (ei, olvof) abounding 
 in wine, prodiicvng good Wiii£,' AeffjSOf , 
 Hermesian. 5, 55. 
 
 EvoXPog, ov, (ti, SXPos) wealthy, 
 prosperous, Eur. 1. T. 189. 
 
 Ei6Xia6o(, ov, (ei, 6?i.ta0aivtS) slip- 
 pery : metaph. unsteady, hazardous, 
 i]\mLa, Philo. 
 
 Ev6%KtiU)Q, ov, (ti, 6\«.7fi easily 
 draum, ductils, sticky, Hipp. 
 
 Evojitf3pta, ag, ^, abundance of rain : 
 from 
 
 Eio/iPpoQ, ov, (cv, 6/ilSpog) abound- 
 ing in rain : in genl, ' well-watered, 
 Strab. 
 
 EiduiXof, ov, (ei, dfuUw) agreea- 
 ble in conversation, M. Anton. 
 
 EvojiioXoyi/TOf, ov, (ei, iiioTioyiu) 
 easy to be confest, indisputable. Plat. 
 Rep. 527 B. 
 
 Ev6/Ji^a?.ov, t6, Arcad. for epoff/iiov, 
 of the rose, ace. to Timach. ap. Ath. 
 682 C, V. b/iij)^ III. 
 
 Eidvetpo;, ov, (ei, Svetpb;) having 
 pleasunt dreams, Strab. : rii ei., pleas- 
 ant dreams, Plut. 
 
 Etidvuf, vxog, 6, i}, (ei, avvf) with 
 strong claws. 
 
 EvoTT^ea, u, (eiioTr^Of) to be well- 
 armed, well-equipt, Philo. Hence 
 
 EioKXla, af, ^, a good state of arms 
 and equipments, Xen. Hier. 9, 6. 
 
 EtioTrAof, ov, (ei, Str^ov) well-arm- 
 ed, well-eqmpt, Ar. Ach. 592.— Il.pnw- 
 pcrous in war. 
 
 EioTTTof, ov, (ei, bpia, iilio/tai) 
 easily seen, conspicuous. Long. 
 
 EidpuToc, ov, (ei, Apau)==foreg. 
 576 
 
 ETO* 
 
 Eiopyijffla, Of , ^, gentleness, miid- 
 nessof tender, Eat. Hipp. 1039, Bacch. 
 641: from 
 
 EvdpytiToc, ov, (ei, bpyti) good-tem- 
 peredj'of an even temper, moderate, mild, 
 prob. 1. in Hipp. 228, 40, cf. Eubul. 
 Dion. 1, Valck. Hipp. 1038. Adv. 
 -ruf, tbith good temper, opp. to dpyi- 
 aSelc, Thuc. 1, 122.— II. of strong, vi- 
 olent temper, passumate, Plut., ubi 
 Schaf. eiopyiaroc. 
 
 Evopyos, ov, (ei, 6pv^)=foreg. 
 
 EvopeKTog, ov, (ei,opeyofUit) appe- 
 tising, giving an appetite, Plut. ■ 
 
 Ev6pwT0C, ov, (ei, 6pll^u) easily de- 
 fined, Arist. Meteor. — II. eaiily divided 
 into its parts, loose. 
 
 Eiopaeu, u, to swear truly, take a 
 true oath, Isocr. 7 A: to keep one's 
 oath when taken, Thuc. 5, 30 ; eiop- 
 Kuv, regarding one's oath, Xen. Hell. 1, 
 7, 26 : and 
 
 EiopKTiaia, of, 7, faithfulness to 
 one's oath, good faith, ct. Valck. Hipp. 
 1038; and 
 
 EiooK'ni, Of, ^,=foreg., Pind. O. 2, 
 119 : from 
 
 Evopaof, ov, (ei, Spxof) keeping 
 one's oath, keeping faith, faithful, trusty, 
 Hes. Op. 188, 283, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 
 86, 3, Xen., etc. : eiopxov, (icTi) c. 
 inf., it is no breach of oath to do.., 
 Thuc. 5, 18 : opp. to irzlopKog. Adv. 
 -KOf , Aesch. Cho. 979. 
 
 Ev6pKOfia, OTOf , TO, a faithful oath, 
 Aesch. Cho. 901. 
 
 EAopfiijrog, ov, (ei, dpftHu) easily 
 moved; prone to a thing. 
 
 Eiopjiog, ov, (ei, bpp-og) with good 
 mooring-places, hence of a harbour, se- 
 cure, U. 21, 23, Od. 4, 358, Soph., etc. 
 
 Eiopvidia, ag, tj, a good augury. 
 Soph. Fr. 881 ; from 
 
 Eiopvig, iBog, 6, ii, (ei, Spvtg) of 
 good augury, auspicious, Dion.-H. — II. 
 aboimding in birds, esp. poultry, epilh. 
 of Tanagra in Anth. 
 
 EvopoifiOQ, ov, (ei, 6po0Of ) weU-roof- 
 ed, Anth. 
 
 Evopirri^, j/KOf, 6, ti, (ei, Spirr/^ 
 with fine branches. 
 
 EvoofjJeo), 6), to smeUwell, be fragrant, 
 Theophr. ; and 
 
 Evoa/iia, ag,ii^eioSiila,fragraru:e, 
 perfume. Soph. Fr. 340 : ftom 
 
 Evoff/iOf, ov, (ei, 6a/i^)=^evo6fiog, 
 sweet-smelling, fragrant, Achae. ap. 
 Ath. 641 E. 
 
 E4i5ff0pj;rof, ov, (ei, batppalvoptai) 
 shxirp^osed, keen-scet&ed. 
 
 Ei6<^6a?./iog, ov, (ei, h^d^fidg} 
 with beautifvi eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 41. 
 — 2. keen-eyed. — II. pleasing to the eye, 
 Ath. — III. specious, only seeming good, 
 hence even, ev6<ti8a}i,iiov&Koi)iTai, spe- 
 cious to hear, Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 16, hfce 
 eim)6gaTrog.- Adv. -jiug. 
 
 Evoilipvg, V, (ei, bApdg) with fine 
 eyebrows, Anth. 
 
 E4o;i;^u, (ei, Ixt^) to treat well, take 
 good care itf, liriroi eioroifievoi, Xen. 
 Hipp. 8, 4. — II. (ei, oxM to guide, 
 rule vjell. 
 
 Eioxdefo,' C to be in plenty, Hes. 
 Op. 475, ubi al. eioxio) : from 
 
 Eiox6og,ov, abundant, rich,'yn, Ep. 
 Horn. 7, 2 ; gatreg, Bacchyl. Fr. 32, 
 l3opii, Eur. Ion 1169. (Prob. from 
 6x^t sustenance.) 
 
 Evoxog, ov, (ei, ?ytj) holding firmly, 
 Set7ii6g, axvfitt, Hipp. — 11. pass. 
 firmly holden. 
 
 Evo^ea, u, to abound in bijjov, esp. 
 to abound in fish, Strab. ; and 
 
 EioTpla, ag, h, abundance of 6\liov, 
 Alciphr. — II. (ei, &^i(. 
 
 esp. offish^ 
 i^o/iai) good 
 from 
 
 looks, Alex. Gal. 3: 
 
 ETHA 
 
 Eiaipog, ov, (ei, dijiov) abounding in 
 Sitiov, esp. in fish, icyofii, Anazandr. 
 Od. 1, 10. 
 
 EiirHyiig, eg, (ei, ■nrjyvviii) weBput 
 together, well-built, ^(intt, of the body, 
 Hipp., etc. ; axaTiCSeg, Xen. Cyn. 2, 8. 
 
 iEivdytdv, ov, T6,01upagmm, a city 
 ofElis,feod. S. ' '^^ ' ' 
 
 EiTriSeia, ag, -ii. Ion. -Bl-ri, Hdt., 
 (eiiradij^ the enjoyment of good things, 
 comfort, Xen. Ages. 9, 3 : esp. in plyr. 
 enjoymmts, luxury, hence in Hd^jTw 
 evncSiijm, (sic leg. pro -el'^at, cf. 8, 
 99) elvat, to enjoy one's self, make mer- 
 ry, 1,22, etc. ; so, evTzaBlag hniTiiSei- 
 etv. Id. 1, 135. — II. seruiitiveness to ex- 
 ternal impressions, a being easily affect 
 ed,Plut. [u] 
 
 EiTziideu}, o, to be well off, enjoy 
 one's self, make merry, vlvtlv Kttt eiv., 
 Hdt. 2, 133, 174 : to indulge one's self, 
 live comfortably. Plat. Rep. 347 C. — DL 
 to be sensitive, easily affected, Plut. . 
 from 
 
 Eiirad^g, eg, (ei, vosBog) well off. 
 enjoying good things, comfortkble, luxu- 
 rious, Piog, Crates Ther. 4. — H. sensi- 
 tive to external impressions, easily affect- 
 ed by them, iiro Tivog, Alist. Probl., 
 eXg Ti, Theophr. 
 
 EiiraHi'^, rig, ^, Ion. for einddeia, 
 q. V. 
 
 Eviraidevaia, ag, ij, a being eb-nai- 
 deVTog, goodness of training or educa- 
 tion,Em. ap. Poll. 9, 161 : from 
 
 EiiraidevTog, ov,(ei, irai3evo)weU 
 brought up, well educated, learned, Hipp. 
 Adv. -rug. 
 
 Eiiratoia, ag, rt, (evrraig) a having 
 good or fine children, happiness in on^t 
 children, Isocr. 229 C. 
 
 ^EvTratiSag, a, 6, Eupaeidas, masc. 
 pr. n., an Epidaurian, Thuc. 4, 119: 
 also wr. EvTtaiSag. 
 
 Eittatg, vaidog, 6,^,(ei, iratg) blest 
 with -children, i. e. with many or with 
 good, fine children, H. Hom, 30, 5, Hdt 
 1, 32, and Att. ; but in Eur. I. T. 
 1234, yovog eviratg, good as a son, it 
 lustrious. 
 
 tEisroKTof , 01', Dor. for evw^KTog. 
 
 EiTrdXatoTog, ov, (ti, traXaia) easy 
 to strive with and overcome, Epich. p. 82. 
 
 EvndTMurrpog, ov, (eb, irdXot- 
 OTpa) skilled in the palaestra ; in genl. 
 skilful, dexterous in contests, Longin, [a] 
 
 EiTrdTiOfivog, ov, dub. 1. for sq. 
 
 EiwdWdfiog, ov, (ei, Tm^MjiiTi) han- 
 dy, skilful, ingenious ; esp. metaph. oi 
 intellectual power, ftipi/iva, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1531, iiJLvoi, Cratin. ap. Ar. Eq. 
 530. 
 ^Eimiixiiiog, ov,6, BmxHSmus, fath 
 er of Daedalus, Apollod. 
 
 EiiraMVs ^f- (eVt 7rdAy)=ciirdXa£ 
 OTOg, ffiegXof, Ap. Rh. : in genl. easy, 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Or. p. 222. Adv. -;ii3f, 
 poet. -Mug, Ap. Rh. 
 iEiiraXivog, ov, 6, Eupallnus, a 
 Megarean, constructor of a famous 
 canal in Samos, Hdt. 3, 60. 
 
 iEiKdXiOV, ov, TO, Eupalium, a city 
 of the Locri Ozolae, north from Nau- 
 pactus, Thuc. 3, 96, Strab.: hence 
 EiTtaXtevg, itig, 6, an inkab. ofEupd- 
 Hum, Strab. 
 
 Evirapaytjyog, 07>, (ei, irapdya) 
 easy to lead or turn aside, Hipp. — 2. 
 usu. metaph. easy to lead by the nose, 
 Ar. Eq. \\ 15 ; easy ftj lead astray, Plat. 
 Tim. 69 i).— II. act. seductive, alluring, 
 Philo. [a] 
 
 EinapdSeKTog, ov, (ei, wapaiSx" 
 fiaC) easily received, acceptable, agrees 
 ble, like eturapWoyof, Polyb. — II. *» 
 ceiving readily, rivog, Philo. 
 
 EvjrapalniTog, ov, (ei, irapatTfo 
 fiat) placable, Plvt 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KTHA 
 
 EiwapaK^TiToc, ov, (ev,^vapaKa- 
 A^a) easily won, amdlialed, £p. Plat. 
 328 A. 
 
 EivapuKohyid^Toc, ov, (ei, irapa- 
 KoXovdeot) easy to follow, to understand, 
 of a narrative, argument, etc., Polyb. : 
 TO eim., as subst., Arist; Etli. N. — II. 
 ^Qi.quickm understanding. Adv. -Tuf, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 EinapaKOfuaTOC, ov, (.ei, vapaKO- 
 filCl^) easy to be moved, transported ; 
 TToXif euTT. T^f wAj/f, with convenient 
 access for the supply of wood, Arist. 
 Pol. 7, 5, 4. — II. easy to bring over, to 
 convince, "Koywiibg irpoQ to <JV/i<j>(pov 
 ciw., Plut. 
 
 EinrapaMyiaToc, ov, (rf, rrapaXo- 
 ylCmat) easily cheated, Polyb. 
 
 EvvapauimiToc, ov, (rS, napa/ivBi- 
 o/iai) easily appeased, eixaZi, Plat. 
 Legg. 888 C : easily comforted, admit- 
 ting of easjf consolation, davaTog, Plut. 
 
 Siirdpdog, ov. Dor. for •jiog,=Ev- 
 TTttMJof, Pind. P. 12, 28. hra] 
 
 EvKapdireiaTog, ov, (ct, TrapaTrel- 
 0(j) easuyperswtdednxledaside,^Oi,oig, 
 Xen. Ages. 11,12. 
 
 E^TTupaTrXovf, owv, («!, irapa- 
 7r?^u) easy, safe to sail round, Strab. 
 
 EiirapdrpevTog, ov, (ev, iraparpe- 
 irtS) easy to turn or persuade. 
 ^ ^ EinrapaTinruTOc, ov, (ev, vaparv- 
 Kou) easily receiving false impressions, 
 aladriTTJpia, M. Anton. \v\ 
 
 Eiirapd^opog, ov, (cv, irapa^epo) 
 easily led astray, £ccl. — II. easily dis' 
 tracted. 
 
 EiTrdpedpoQ, ov, lev, irdpeSpog) as- 
 siduous, diligent in a thing. 
 
 EiTrapejor, ov, (ci, vapeid) with 
 fair cheeks. Dor. -aog, q. v. [5] 
 
 EiTrapelidvToc, ov, (ev, TcapeigSv- 
 ouai) liable to slip into a wrong place, 
 Hipp- 
 
 Eimapijyopog, ov, (f u, vapriyopiu) 
 easy to console, Adv. -puf. 
 
 EijrdpBevoc, ov, (rf, irdpdevog) of 
 countries, famed for fair maidens, 
 Nonn. — II. tvTC. Mpxri, Dirce, happy 
 maid ! Eur. Bacch. S20, cf. eviraig. 
 
 Evirdpodoc, ov, lev, irdpodoc) easy 
 of access, Strab. 
 
 Eiirapd^WTog, ov, {ei, wopofwu) 
 irritable, i>ir6 nvog, Plut. 
 
 EiirapdpurjTOf, ov, lev, ■urapopjida) 
 easily moved, excited, Arist. Khet. 
 
 Eimdpoxog, ov, (ei, irapixi^) ''^"d- 
 ily offering one^s self, tractable, 
 
 Evirapii^Oi;, ov, {ei, Trapu^iJ) with 
 a fine border or stripe round the edge, 
 irepl^u/ia, Plut. : as this was worn 
 by people of rank, they were call- 
 ed evTrdpvtjtoi, Id., cf. Lat. praetexta- 
 ti, from praetexta. Cf. ^evKondpvijiog, 
 ^oiviKoirdpv^og, xpvffotrdpviliog. 
 
 Eiffdruyof, ov, {ei, Trdrayoc) rat- 
 tling loudly, [a] 
 
 EiirdTepeia, a;, ii, (ei irariip) 
 daughter of a noble sire, Horn, epith. of 
 Helen and Tyro : in genl. belonging to 
 a noble father, aiXd, Eur. Hipp. 68. 
 
 EindrriTog, ov, (ei, iraria) easily 
 
 or much trodden, [uj 
 
 iEviraTopiov, ov, t6, (in Ptol. Ei- 
 
 iraroptd) Eupatoriwn, a city of the 
 
 Taunc Chersonese founded by Dio- 
 
 ?hantus, a commander of Mithradates 
 iupator, Strab. — 2. a city of Pontus, 
 later Magnopolis, Id. 
 
 EviruTdpcov, ov, to, an herb, Diosc, 
 ace. to Sprengel agrimonia eupato- 
 rium. 
 
 EiirCTplinCt <">• ^t (™> "'ottJp) of a 
 good or noble father, of noble family, 
 Soph. El. 162, Eur. Ale. 920.— II. at 
 Athens in the old time the EiiraTpi- 
 dat, Lat. optimates, nobles, were tne 
 37 
 
 ETHE 
 
 first class, the yea/idpot, the second, 
 the dTj/uovpyol, the third : when the 
 democracjr was established, they, like 
 the patricians at Rome, retained the 
 priestly offices, and care of sacred 
 things, cf. Xen. Symp. 8, 40, Thirlw. 
 Hist, of Gr, 2, p. 10, sq. 
 
 Eivrarpff, joof, 6, i), {ei, ivar^p) of 
 noble descent, sprung frorn a noble father, 
 KripriU, Eur. I. A. 1077. — II. {ev, vra- 
 Tpic;') devoted to one*s county, Soph. El. 
 1080. 
 
 EvnuTup, opoc, 6, ff, = foreg. I. 
 Aesch. Pers. 969. — II. Euplllor, appell. 
 of the celebrated Mithradates, Strab., 
 Luc. [£] 
 
 EiirMrtof, ov, {ei, rteSi^ov) well- 
 sandalled ; hence nimble, light of foot, 
 
 'Ipif. Plut- 
 
 Eimdiog, ov, {ei, TreSiov) level or 
 with good soil, Q. Sm. 
 
 Evffcfof, ov, {ei, ire^a) with beauti- 
 ful feet. 
 
 Evireldeia, Of, )J, (eiTretS^f) obedi- 
 ence, Tim. Locr. 104 B. 
 
 Eiireiffiu, €t, to be disposed to obey, 
 to be obedient, Charond. ap. Stob. p. 
 290, 10 : from 
 
 Eiiretd^g, eg, {ei, -TrelOOfiai) ready, 
 disposed to obey, obedient, yielding to 
 persuasion, nvl, Aesch. Eum. 829; 
 also c. gen., eifir. vdfiov. Plat. Legg. 
 632 B ; irpog, or elg Tt, in regard to a 
 thing, Id. Legg. 718 C, Phaedr. 271 
 D.— II. act. persuasive, convincing, 
 Aesch., and Eur. Adv. -Bug. 
 iEvireCBiig, ovg, 6, BupUhes, an Ith- 
 acan noble, fatlipr of the suitor Anti- 
 nous, Od. 16, 126, slain by Laertes, 
 24, 522 sqq. 
 
 EvireioTog, ov, {ev, jreWo/iai) of 
 persons, easily persuaded, Arist. Eth. 
 N. : of things, of which one is easi- 
 ly persuaded, readily believed, Herm. 
 Soph. \]. 151, ubi al. eimaTd. 
 
 EvTreKTog, ov,=eiTVOKOg. 
 
 EvTTe^dyr/g, eg, {ei, ireXayog) lying 
 fairly by the sea, dub. in Orpn. 
 
 Evire^iiiTjTog, ov, {ei, 7re2.eKdtj) 
 easy to work with the hatchet, of wood, 
 Theophr. 
 
 EiveX^g, ig, {ei, iri'^u') easy, dub. 
 
 Evne/iweXog, ov, {ei, tt^ttu) gen- 
 tle, mild, fiolpa, Aesch. Eum. 476; 
 opp. to JSvgjrifiipe^og. 
 
 EiirevBepog, ov, {ev, 7revB£p6g)with, 
 of a good father-in-law, Theocr, 18, 
 49. ^ 
 
 EviretrXog, ov, {ei, TrfirXog) with a 
 beautiful peplos, beautifully attired, of 
 women, 11. 5, 424, Od. 6, 49, etc. 
 
 EiiretrT^u, Ci, to have a goo^ diges- 
 tion, Hipp. : from 
 
 EvirevTog, ov, {ei, iriirTu) light, 
 easy of digestion, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. 
 well-ripened, dub. in Hipp.-^II. act. 
 having a good digestion. 
 
 Eiirepidyuyog, ov, {ei, nepidya) 
 easily turned round, Luc. [u] 
 
 EvTreptaipeTog, ov, {ei, trepialpla) 
 easily stript off, Theophr. 
 
 EitrepiypaitTog, ov,=sq. 
 
 Evireptypiiijiog, op, {ev, ireptypdijia) 
 easy to sketch out or describe. — 2. imth 
 a good outline or contour, neat, pretty, 
 vovg, Luc. 
 
 EvveptBpaviTTog, ov, {ei, irepiB- 
 paiii) easily broken, Plut. 
 
 EijrepiKdhiwTog,ov, {ei, irtpCKaX- 
 ilTTw) easily concealed, Trag. ap. Stob. 
 p. 563, 28. [a] 
 
 EiireptKoiTTog, ov, {ei, TrepiKonru) 
 striking off all useless forms, eiv. Tdg 
 ivTei^eig, affable, Polyb. 
 
 Evirepl^TjirTog, ov, (ei, irepi^M/iPd- 
 V(S) easily embraced or comprehended : 
 hence contracted, trifling, Polyb. 
 
 ■ Brni 
 
 well-thought about, well-composed, GTl- 
 Xog, Backh, Inscr. 2, p. 487. 
 
 EiireptopiOTog, ov, {ei, Trepiopl^a) 
 well-defined, clear. 
 
 EvireplirdTog, ov, {ei, wepitraTiu) 
 ■walking well. — II. that allows one to 
 walk easily, Luc. 
 
 Einepioiraffrog, ov, {ev, Trepiairda) 
 easy to be pulled round or away, Xen 
 Cyn. 2, 7. 
 
 EiireploTdTog, ov, {ei, TrepttoTa/iat) 
 in N. T., a/iapria eiir., sin which easily 
 besets us. 
 
 EitrepiTpetrTog, ov,{ei, wepnpiiru] 
 easily turned about, uncertain, going 
 from one to another, Luc. 
 
 Eiizept^opog, ov, {ei, veplipapog) 
 easily detected, observed, Plut. 
 
 EvireplxvTog, ov,{ei, Trepiyiu) easily 
 
 poured round, spreading itself, Plut. 
 
 EitreTaTieia, of,^,pecnl.fem. of sq. 
 
 EiiriTuTiog, ov, {ev, wiTa?Mi) with 
 
 beautifid leaves, leafyj Ar. Thesm. 
 
 lOOO. 
 
 Ei'KeraoTog, ov, {ei, neTavvv/it) 
 easy to spread, stretch, 
 
 EiniTela, dg, ij, ease. Si' eiirereiag, 
 easily, Eur. Phoen. 262 : eirir. dti&vtu, 
 to give leave, be indulgent, Plat. jRep. 
 364 C. — 2. easiness of getting or having. 
 Lat. copia, rpo<ji?jg, Xen. Oec. 5, 5: 
 hence evir. ■mvamCni, Hdt. 5, 20. — 3. 
 easiness of character, Hipp. : from 
 
 EiiTer^g, eg, {ei, irlirTu) easy, with- 
 out trouble, Lat. facilis, Hdt., and 
 Trag. : esp. c. inf., easy to do, evir, 
 XeipaBrjvai, Hdt. 3, 120, 145: in 
 abundance: hence adverb. -rGg, Ion. 
 -Tiug, with numerals,/uHy, i^axotri- 
 ovg ifu^opeag eiTrereug X'-'P^^'t ■' 
 easily holds 600 amphoreis, i.e. at least, 
 full 600, Hdt. 4, 81, cf. 1, 193. Adv. 
 Comp. eiTrerearepug, Id. 3, 143 ; also 
 •iarepov, Hipp. — II. easy, careless 
 thoughtless. — III. the literal signf./aH- 
 ing well, appears in Rhetor, writers, 
 einer^g, of a good rhythm or cadence 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 310. 
 
 Evrrerpog, ov, {ei, irerpo) of good, 
 hard stone, Anth. 
 
 EiireTpla, ag.T/, (evTreirrog) good 
 digestion, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 Eimiy^c, ig, {ev, 7r^yw/it)=aq., 
 once in Horn., ^elvog /iiyag iji' ei- 
 nriyfig, well-built, stout, Od. 21, 334 ;. 
 ji^Tpai, Hipp. 
 
 EiiTnjxrof, ov, {ei, n^yw/ic) wtS 
 put together, well-built. Strong, in Hon). 
 epith. of houses, tents, etc., eap. in 
 11. : cf. eivayng, tiirriyiig : ^ell- 
 compacted, ix ew. Kapa, Theocr. I, 
 128t. — II. of liquids, easily congealing, 
 Arist. de Longaev., and Theophr. 
 
 EiwnXti^, TiKog, 6, rj, (ei.^A^f) 
 with a beautiful helmet, Anth. 
 
 Eiinp/rig, eg, dub. 1. in Cratin. In- 
 cert. 118; cf. eiTnviig. 
 
 EvTTTivog, ov, {ei, irtpni) of fine tex- 
 ture, Eur. I. T. 312. 
 
 EiiTTi^la, ag, ij, (tiirjfKTog) compact-^ 
 ness. 
 
 Evinixvg, V, {ei, wSxvg) with bean- 
 tiful arms, xetpeg, Eur. Hipp. 300;; 
 epith. of Minerva, Rhian. I, 14. 
 
 Eimdaf, uxog, S, 7, i,ei, mtof )i 
 dbomiding in fountains, Anth. - 
 EiiriBetj, (i},=eiTretBe(j: from 
 EiviB^g, eg,=eiirei0^g, Aesch. Pn 
 333, Ag. 982. 
 iEijrU'^og, ov, (ei, mikiit) easUj/ 
 compressed, Arist. [t] 
 
 Eiirlveia, ag, % o goodly crust of 
 antiquity, translated by Auct. ad He- 
 renn. 4, 46, nitor oisohtus, and used: 
 of the style of ancient writers, sim- 
 pliiity naiveti, Toup. Longin. 30 : vs 
 
 sq. II. m 
 
 Eimv%, Ig, {ei, nlvog) striotli 
 577, 
 
ETnN 
 
 with goodly dirt upon one, .like an j^^h- 
 lete in the palaestra, Cratin. Incert. 
 118. — II. with goodly rust, as of age, 
 strictly of old statDeS, and then of the 
 style of the old writers, simple, naive, 
 chaste, Cic. Att. 12, 6, 3 ; and so adv. 
 -vur; lb. 15, 17,2.— V.,Schaf. Dion. 
 Comp, p. 301, 329, Ernesti Clav. Cic. 
 in V. ; cf. foreg., and ii,pxau>nivri{. . 
 
 ^{tTTtffTia, Of, y, confidence : credu- 
 lity, Ap. Rh. : from 
 
 Eimaro;, ov, (.ev, martg) easy to 
 be believed, trust-worthy, trusty, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 2, 12. — II. act. easily believing, 
 trusty, credulous, Menand. p. 134, Arist. 
 Rhet. — III. in Xen. 1. c. ace. to others, 
 readily obeying, and so trusty. Adv. 
 -TUf, Ar. Thesm. 105. 
 • Eiiriov, ov, gen. ovog, (eJ, muv) 
 very fat, rich, heon. T&t, [t] . 
 
 iivirMvijci k> (c*> iTAavao/iai) 
 wandering, 0pp. 
 
 EirTT^affrof , ov, '{eH, TrXacffw) easy 
 to mould,' readily taking a form, Lat. 
 ductilis, Plat. Rep. 588 D.— II. well 
 moulded, well formed, Aristaen. : well 
 feigned, plausible, Adv. -rcjf . 
 
 EfiTT/luTlf, ^f, (.ev, TrAoTOf) of good 
 breadth, broad, MyxVy Xen. Cyti. 10, 3. 
 
 EvTr^ecof, a, ov, (ev, ttXelo^) quite 
 full, well filled, jr^pn, Od. 17, 467. 
 
 'EinXeKTif, ef, Ep. ivkXcKTU, ef, 
 (ev, ttA^ku)— -sq., Svaavoi, SL^poi, U. 
 2, 449 ; 23, 436, in Ep. form, as also 
 Hes. Sc. 306, 370 ; of cords, Opp. ; 
 of baskets, Anth. 
 
 EijTT^EKTOf, oi>, Ep. hii^'k., ov, {si, 
 Tr/l^/CG)) well-plaited, twisted, evtt?.. 
 BEipal, 11. 23, 115; kiirX Si(jipo;, a 
 chariot with sides «/" wicker or basket- 
 work, n. 23, 335 ■ later of nets, Eur. 
 Bacch. 87'' , oi hair, Anth. 
 
 E^TTAEvpof, OV, (,ei, irXtvpd) with 
 
 food, stout sides, esp. with strong lungs, 
 lat. bond latera habens, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EvTrTiijKTo^i ov, (ev, TrXriaau) easily 
 struck, esp. so as to sound, Plut. 
 
 EiTT^^puTOf , m>, ifv, irXripoa) easily 
 filled ijull. 
 
 E^7fXoi6), (5, (e^TT^oof) to have a 
 good voyage, vita Horn. 18, v. Dorv. 
 Charit. p. 599. Hence 
 
 EvirXota, of, ^, Ion. and Ep. -olr), 
 or -otji, a fair voyage, II. 9, 362, Aesch., 
 Soph., and in prose. 
 
 ^i'TrX6tfioSi ov, sailing prosperously. 
 ; f^imXoKii/ilc, Uo^, 6, 5, (ei, ttM- 
 ' icaiiosj=sq., formed like evKVTj/ust 
 Hoih, only in Od. 2, 119; 19, 542, 
 .kvirXofca/ildEg *A^aial. 
 
 'EiirXoKufiog, ov, (eu, TrTidKafiog) 
 with goodly .locks, fair-haired, {xeii. in 
 Horn, in Ep. form^ijjr^., as epith. of 
 goddesses and vvdmen, esp. of Eos 
 and Diana ; later also of boys and 
 men., «. g. Mosch. 1, 12 : also eivX. 
 jcouai, Eur. I. A. 791, ;t;ai'T)?, Mel. 
 
 EvtXoKO^, ov, {ev, 7r?i,EKt>i) = EV- 
 
 yrXEKTOC, Opp. 
 
 EiiTrAoof, ov, contr. evirXovc, ovv, 
 
 iti, Tr^to) sailing well, tin. ■rrX.oqc, 
 
 .z=:£yiT2,oia, Corinna (!) ap, Ath. 283 D. 
 
 i,lEin?MTfTqc, ov, (.ev, . trXqvTia) 
 
 'WetUhy. 
 
 EinXSv^S;, ^f, (ev, , ttMvo) well- 
 /washed, clean, pure, ^dpo^, Od. 8,. 393, 
 425, etc., in Ep. form h)n\ 
 
 E£;r^(aTOf, ov, {ev, nXd>^) favovr- 
 ■able to sailing, KV/jta, Anth. 
 
 Eimvevtrrlai of, ij, lightness, free- 
 ness of breathing : ixom 
 , EvffV£«OTOf,'ov, {ev, mlaj^evw- 
 .vopg. 
 
 EuTTVOia, af,.3^, easiness, freeness. of 
 .breathing, Hipp. — II. a well aired or 
 ventilated, airy situatitm, Arist. Probl. 
 — III. fragrance, Anth. : from 
 
 .'EvTTi'iiifOCi ov, contr. -oiic, -ovv, (ev, 
 '78 
 
 ETHO 
 
 TTV^tj) breathing well or freely, Arist. 
 Part. An. : hence , good to blow or 
 breathe through, pvKT^peg, Xen. Eq. 
 1, 10; KuKaiLdi, LongUs. — 2. trans. 
 making one breathe freely, relieving op- 
 pression of the breath, Hipp.^1. well 
 ventilated, airy, Lat. perflabilis, Tonot, 
 Arist. Probl, cf. Plat. Phaedf. 230 C. 
 — III. good to breathe, fresh and pure, 
 of the air, Strab. — IV. breathing out a 
 sweet smell, sweet smelling, Xetpta, 
 Mosch. 2, 32, l)6Sov, Anth. Compar. 
 rodiTepog, but also -ovarepog, both in 
 Hipp., cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 
 
 Ei7ro5&, Of, 71, {eimovc) strength, 
 goodness of foot, Xen. Eq. 1, 3. 
 
 EiTTof^u, (5, {evTToioc) better di- 
 
 visim ci 'JTOLECi. 
 
 EiiTToiriTeos, ia, sov, better divisim 
 einoiriT. 
 
 EinoiriTiKdc, ij, ov, {einoiia) dis- 
 posed to be kind, charitable, beneficertt, 
 eIc or ircpt ;i;p^/jara, Arist. Rhet. 
 Tivos, lb. : TO Evir., beneficence, Chry- 
 sipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1052 B. 
 
 KvTvolTjTog, ov, in Od. 3, 434: 71, 
 ov, II. 5, 466 ; 16, 636, (eii jroi^u) well 
 made or wrought, of metal, leather, 
 wood, etc. 
 
 EvTTOtta, CTf, 7j, (e^TTOtdf) beneficence, 
 well-doing, Luc. , 
 
 EiTroiKt^of , ov, (rf, ■koikLXoq) much 
 varied, variegated, Anth. 
 
 EfpjTOfdf, ov, (ei, 7!Ottd)=EviToni- 
 TiKdg. 
 
 EiTTO/cof, ov, {ei, jro/cof) rich in 
 wool, fleecy, vofiEiifiaTa, Aesch. Ag. 
 1416. 
 
 "EvTroTiiju^TO^, df, {ei, noXefieu) 
 easy to be conquered. 
 
 'EvnoXejioc, ov, {ev, voXe/io;) good 
 at war, H. Horn. 7, 4. Adv. -/iuf, 
 DioC. 
 
 i'EvTToXefioCiOV, b, EupolSmus,TAaLSC. 
 pr. A., Plat. Crat. 394 C, Dem., etc. 
 
 EuTToXtf, jdof, 6, 17, {ei, noXts) 
 abounding in cities. 
 
 fEiiTToXtQ, £'(5bfT o, Eupolis, a poet of 
 the old comedy, Ar. Nub. 553 : c£ 
 Meineke 1, p. 104 sqq. 
 
 tEJiffo^Of, cm, 6, BupSlus, masc. pr. 
 n., Paua. 
 iEiir6ii7rri,rig,^,Eupompe,a.'NeTeiA, 
 Hes. Th. 261. 
 
 EvTTO/zTrof, ov, {ei, Trs/iTru) well, 
 propitiously conducting tvxVi Aesch. 
 Eum. 93, cf. Soph. O. T. 697. 
 
 E^Tropeijrof, ov, {Ei, TTopEVOfUu) 
 easy to go through, pervious. — II. act. 
 easily passing. 
 
 EvTzopED, (5, {ev'itopo^') to have a 
 ^ood journey or voyage, Thuc. 6, 44 ; 
 in genl. to prosper, thrive, be well off, 
 eiwopel 6 ndXE/ioc, Thuc. 6, 34 : to 
 be well off, abound, be rich in a thing, 
 Tivog, Plat. Legg. 791 D : Tivl, Polyb. ; 
 in genl. to procure, become possessed of,. 
 iwTToni, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 10. — ^IL to 
 supply, furnish, provide, tI Tivl, Dem. 
 894, 19, cf. Lob. Phryn. 595 : hence 
 in pass.=signf, I., to prosper, abound 
 in..., Tivdg, Arist. Oec. ; nvl, Polyb. ; 
 absoL, Luc. — III. as pliilosoph. term, 
 opp. to ^TTOpitJ, to have oneU doubts 
 resolved, gain clearer knowledge, Arist. 
 Metaph. Hence 
 
 Eindp^/ia, aroc, t6, advantage, help, 
 Alcidam. 
 
 Eiiropff^rof, ov, {ei, jropBea) easily 
 destroyed... 
 
 'EvTropla, ag, 17, (siinropoc) dfacihty, 
 faculty, easy means, c. inf., Emped. 
 253 : convenience : hence means, re- 
 sources, piov. Plat. Prot. 321 fi, tov 
 KaB' rjitipav, Thuc. 3, 82: so eiir. 
 TTji TVXVCi lb. 45. — 2. abundance, good 
 store, vpjj/idTuv, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 28: 
 and absol. wealth, Cyr. 3, 3, 7. — ^11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETIIP 
 
 opp. to kiToplOj the solution of doubts 
 or di^ctdties, positive kjuiwledge, Xe^ 
 OeC. 9j l,i=%v&ic Tuv ^TTopovfUvav, 
 Arist. Metaph. 2, 1 , 2. 
 
 'EiTTopiGTitf, 7], a being easily pro- 
 cured: from 
 
 EiTiopiCTOC, ov, {ei, 7ropl(tj) eaJy 
 to procure, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
 144 : hence of common, family me- 
 dicines, Diosc. 
 
 EvTfopbf,' ov, {ei, ndpog) easy to 
 pass or travel through, TreXaypg, Aesdi. 
 Supp. 470 ; Adof, Plat. Rep. 328 E; 
 in Thuc. eiir. diTevat, easy to tra- 
 verse, 4, 78. — U. in genl. easy, ready, 
 BdvaTog, Aesch. .Fr. ; Ityoiy^,. Xen., 
 etc. ; EiiTopa, things easily gotten, Eur. 
 Alcm. 12. — 2, oi persons, full of re- 
 sources, or devices, ingenious, contriving, 
 Eur. Hipp. Fr. 3, c. inf. Ar. Eccl.236, 
 £?f n, Vesp. 1112.— III. abounding, 
 rich in a thing, Tivl, Thuc. 2, 64 ; n, 
 Isocr. 162 E, Tiv6(, Arist. Oec. : absol. 
 plentiful, Hdt. 4, 59 ; and of persons, 
 well off, wealthy, Dem. 1045, 23. Adv. 
 -pof, Thuc, etc. 
 
 EvTrdp^Cpof , ov, {ei, nop^pa) of a 
 beautiful purple. 
 
 "E^TTOTfiiu, Q, to be lucky, fortunate, 
 Plut.; and 
 
 'EinoTf£ia,'ag,7f, good fortune, Xan 
 thus, p. 182 : from 
 
 Ev7roT/zof, ov, {ei, Trdrjuof) happy, 
 prosperous, a'lCyv, Aesch. Ag. 254. 
 
 Eifforof, ov, (ei, irlvtS) easy, agree- 
 able to drink, pleasant to the taste, Aesch. 
 Pers. 6)1. 
 
 EiTTowf , 6, :?, -Trow, to, gen. -jrodof , 
 {ev, Trouf) with good, active, strong 
 feet, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2. 
 
 EiTrpayiu, u, (Eiirpay^c) = ei- 
 •Kodauu, to do well, be well off, flourish, 
 Thuc. 2, 60. 
 
 Evirpdyrjfia, aTog, to, a prosperous 
 event, success, e. g. in war, App. [Trpo] 
 
 Eiirpdyyg, ig, {ei, Trpayof) dmr^ < 
 well, flourishing. Hence 
 
 EuTrpayfe, Of, jy, good fortune or 
 success, prosperity, freq. m Time, 
 Plat., etc., also in Find. O. 6, 18, P. 
 7, 17 ; though evTrpa^la is the more 
 usu. old fonn. 
 
 ♦Ei'Trpo/trof, ov, (ei, vpaaaa) easy 
 to be done, Xen. An. 2, 3, 20. — II. doing 
 well, prosperous, Opp. [a by nature.] 
 
 Eiiffpafi'o, ar, », Ion. emrpij^ln,^ 
 EVTrpayia, of which it seems the older 
 form, Hdt., Trag., and old com. — II. 
 good conduct, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 14; 
 Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5, 4. 
 
 Eiiffpaftf, cuf, ^, poet, for eiirpa- 
 ^la, Aesch. Ag. 255. 
 
 Ev7rpa(7(T6>, T. Eirrp^atra. 
 
 Einpefivoi, ov, {ei, wpi/ivov) with 
 good or fine stem. 
 
 EiirpeffMa, Of, ^, good look, credit- 
 able appearance, eiirpeneU^ TrpOEXeiv, 
 Thuc. 6, 31 : beauty, comeliness. — ^11. 
 a colourable appearance, speciousness, 
 plausibility, ein. X6yov, Tnuc, 3, 83. 
 
 Ei7rpeCT/c, ic, (fi, irpiTCU) weU- 
 looking, goodly, comely, freq. in Eur. ; 
 eUoc Ein., Eur. Hec. 269 ; hence— 
 2. decent, seemly, fitting, becoming, 
 Aesch. Cho. 664, rivi, Hdt. 2,47; 
 splendid, Thuc. 2, 38, glorious, TsXev- 
 rfi. Id. 2, 44. — 3. specious, plavsMe, 
 opp. to aK7fiij(, Eur. Tro. 951, and 
 very freq. in Thuc. ; to siirpeTrii 
 X6yo«,=f'oreg. II., Thuc. 3, 44. Com- 
 par. -^ffrepoc, Hdt. 1. c. Adv. -n-uf. 
 Ion. -TTiac, Hdt. 7, 220, Aesch., etc. : 
 compar. -jr^ffTEpov, Eur. Rhes.841: 
 superl. -nidTara, fhuc. 8, 109. 
 
 EiTrpcjrrof, av, (Ei, vp(tra) con 
 spicuous, Aesch. Supp. 722. 
 
 Etijrpi^KTOc, -ijffi?, Ion. for evvpaK- 
 to;, -aita, Hdt. 
 
ETHP 
 
 Evvp^aau, hence tiingijaaiaKov 
 SKaoTa, they arranged, ordered things 
 well, Od. 8,259. In signf. to be well 
 off, it should be written divisim, ev 
 npijaau, and so p6rh. in Horn. too. 
 
 Etiirpi?(TTOf, ov, (fi, jTfnjBu) ev. 
 IvTfi^, the vehement blast of the bel- 
 lows, IL 18, 471 : ace. to others, 
 kindling the fire. 
 
 Eijrp^uv, CHOC, 4»^i (e^> vptiuv) 
 with fair promontories or peaks, rocky, 
 Anth. 
 
 EiKOWTla, a;, i/, a being easily 
 sawn through : from 
 
 EujrpjiTTOf, ov, {ei, vplu) easily 
 tawn through, split, Hipp, 
 
 EiirpoalpeTos, ov, (ei, vpoaipeu) 
 forming a right choice, vprigja in heart, 
 EiiTTpof Jc/cTof, ov, {si, irposdixo- 
 puil) acceptable, Plut., and N. T. 
 
 Ei7rpofE<Spof, ov, — cvirapeSpof, 
 N.T. 
 
 Eirtpocriyopla, Of, 17, affability, 
 Isocr. 6 B : from 
 
 EiiTTpof^yopof, ov, (eJ, ■npomyo- 
 pk'ut) easily, readily addressing, L e. 
 affable, courteous, Eur. Hipp. 95, ubi 
 V. Valck. ; evirp. ^pj/v. Id. Ale. 775 : 
 oiK evirp. u/rai, miseries that forbid 
 my beinespoken to. Id. H. F. 1284, cf. 
 Miiller Eum. ^ 50. Adv. -pur, Dion. 
 H. _ _ 
 
 EvirposBeToc, ov, l.ei,irpocTiBri/ii) 
 easily procured, Tpo^ij, Hipp . 
 
 EvTrpoclfo^, ov, {ev, Trpogiivac) ac- 
 cessible, Strab. : metaph. affable. 
 
 EiiTOogdSevTog, ov, (.ev, irpo^odsvtSi 
 =sq. 
 
 Eiffpoforfof, ov, Ifii, irpdcpSofl of 
 persons, accessible, affable, Lat. out 
 (acHes aditus habet, Thuc. 6, 57.— II. 
 of places, accessible, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 
 24, Cyr. 6, 1, 23. Adv. -Sue. 
 
 'EiTTpdgoiUTog, ov, (eu, irpof0|pu) 
 easy to be got : metaph. attainable, Eur. 
 Med. 279.— II. from pass.=eijrpoft- 
 
 'Of- 
 
 Eijrpof&iiAof, 6v,=ei6fti2,og. 
 
 'Eiirpoi:opftiaTo;, ov, (.d, trpogop- 
 ulCu) convenient to land on, run into, 
 JDiod. 
 
 Eirrpdfpnrof, ov, and 
 
 Ei7rp6f0&ey/crof, ov,^£^TTpogi]yo- 
 
 Ei7rp6f<SopOf, ov, (eJ, irpociipu) 
 easily uttering, fluent, doquent, Hdn. — 
 n. pleasant to eat or nutritious, of food, 
 XenOcr. ; cf. irpoetfiopog. 
 
 E4irp6f(Jiirdf, ov, (rf, irpoMa) 
 easily growing to, joining, Theopnr. 
 
 EJjrpOfUTf^u, fj, to be cinpd^uiroc, 
 to make a fair show, look well, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 Eiirpocairla, ac, 7), a good look, 
 fair, plausible appearance, Dion. H. 
 
 Esjrpof u;r<5Kojrof , 7, ov, (.tiiTrpoca- 
 wog, Kolrri) hence fvxij ev7rpo(ono- 
 KoiTf TTSaslv, to fell (metaph. from 
 dice) in n lucky posture, with a cheerful 
 posture of fortune, Aesch. Cho. 969, 
 as corrected by Herm. 
 
 EOwpfifUTTOf , ov, (ei, rfpofUffov) of 
 good countenance, wdlrlooking, comely, 
 Ar. Pint. 976, etc. : metaph. fair in 
 outward show, specious,' Hat. 7, 168, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1336.— 2. cheerful,friend- 
 ly-laoking. Soph. Aj. 1009. Adv. -?ruf , 
 Philostr. 
 
 'Eiirpo^iaioTOQ, ov, (.ei, tpo^a.at- 
 l^o/tai) with a good pretext, excusable, 
 plausible, alrla, fhuc. 6, 105. Adv. 
 TOf. [a] 
 
 'Evirpd^opoc, ov, (ev, Trpo^ipa)raidy, 
 easy to bring out, produce, Dion. H, 
 
 Einpv/ivn(, (g, {ei, npv/iva) eimp. 
 jfapff, Aesch. Supp. 989, la usu: ex- 
 plained, well-grounded, well-secured ho- 
 atmr. 
 
 ETPE 
 
 Eiiirpw/ivof, ov, (ev, wp'i/iva) with 
 well-buiU, haridsome stem or poop, vyeC} 
 11.4,248., 
 
 Euirp^pof, ov, (ei, irpijpa) with 
 well-built, handsome prow or head, 
 ir2,uTti, Eur. I. A. 765. — :II. metaph. 
 =einp6cuTrog. 
 
 EizTaiaToe, ov, {ev, nralu) easily 
 stumbling, hence unsteady,- unsafe, 
 Hipp-, 
 
 EwTrrepof, ov, iev, iZTepdv) well- 
 winged ox feathered, Soph. O. T. 176 : 
 metaph. tUTrr, yvvalKEQ, high-plumed, 
 highflying ladies of quality, Ar. Nub. 
 800. 
 
 EiirT£piiyof,ov,(™,7rrepuOf<"8ff'i 
 0pp. 
 
 EvKTrivla, Of, i], {ev, InTa/iat, fut. 
 TTT^CTO/zai) expertness in flying. 
 
 EvKTOLJiTOs, OV, {ev, TTTOilu) easily 
 scared. , 
 
 EtiTTToXe/zof, ov, poet, for c^ttoAs- 
 
 !">(■ 
 
 Einropflof, ov, {ei, TrrdpSof) with 
 fine branches : of horns, branching, 
 Anth. 
 
 Eiiiruyla, t^, 71, _ fine , shape in the 
 hinder parts, Alex. Isost. 1,11. 
 
 Eti?ri;yof, ov, {ei, wvyfi) well-shaped 
 in the hinder parts, Hermes ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, 992, cf. naXKiTtyyog. 
 
 'EimivSuKGiTOi, ov, (ei, ■nvvSa^y 
 well-bottomed, of a cup, Luc. [u] 
 
 Ev-iTvpyog, ov, (ev, n-Opyog) well- 
 towered, epith. of fortified towns, II. 
 7, 71, Hes. Sc. 270. 
 
 EvTiUpo^, ov, {ei, m;poc)=sq. 
 
 Ev7rvpp<l)6poc, ov, (ei, irvpO(j)6poc) 
 fertile in com, dub. in_Strab. ■ 
 
 EiirvpuTo;, ov, {ei, irvpoa) easily 
 set fire to, Theophr. [yi 
 
 Ein6yuv, ov, gen, uvog, {ev, nt^- 
 yuv) with a fine beard, bearded, Leon. 
 Tar. 61. 
 
 EvTmXoQ, ov, (ev., 7r<5^of) strictly; 
 with fine foals : in genl. abounding in 
 steeds, bree,ding fine horses, Horn, al- 
 ways as epith. of Troy. 
 
 EvpuBd/nyS, lyyog, b, i), {ei, (laBu- 
 ftty^) dripping, wet. [a] 
 
 Eipai, uv, al, the iron tips of the 
 axle, oti which the wheels run. Poll, 
 
 Eiipo.Kv'Kuv, avog, 6,y. eiponXvSuv. 
 
 Eipu/iiiv, part, eipauevoc, for ei- 
 prjaainiv, aor. 1 mid. 01 evptuKLi, first 
 in Alexandr. 
 
 Evpuf, adv./rofft one side, sideways, 
 II. 11, 251 ; 15, 541.— II. .eipfif OTTcif, 
 an exf lamatlbn in Ar. Av. 1258, strict- 
 ly to frighten away birds. (Ace. to 
 Damm from jtTi-evpa for TrAeupaf, 
 perh. rather from to evpog, as we say, 
 broadside on.) . , 
 
 Eipu^^C, £f, Ep. ivp, (ev, jtwnru) 
 well-stitched, tight, 6opoi, Od. 2,, 354, 
 380, in Ep. form : in genl.^niity_^ed, 
 fastened together. 
 
 Eipeijc, ii, JEp. ivp., I^ei,iea) fair- 
 flowing, abundantly flffwiVfg, Iiom. (only 
 in ll.) always Ep. %en.'ivl>betog Wo- 
 TO/ioZo, contr. for Ivhd^ioc, II. 6,, 508, 
 etc. ; eipeZoc, Hes. Fr. 12, 2, (but in 
 Strab. eip^of j : cf. evpelT^f;, eipei- 
 Tog, evpetuv, evpoog, evpvTog. 
 
 Evpelv, inf. aor. 2 act. evpov of 
 eiploKa, Ep. evpi/ievai, ,Hom. 
 
 EifpelTiic, ov, 6, Ep. iijp., {ev, fiSu) 
 =eiii)E^f, q. v., n. 0, 34, Od. 14, 257. 
 
 Eup^tTOf, ov, Ep. ivp., Ap. Rh., and 
 eipeiov, ovaa, ov, Ep. it;p.,=eipnyf. 
 
 Eipejia, orof, rd, {evplanu) worse 
 fortn'oi evprjfia, q. v., Anth. 
 
 Eipeaiiireia, of, 7, invention of 
 words, fluency, late': and 
 
 Evpeothreii}, Q, to be fluent or wordy : 
 from 
 
 Eipsaien^g, ig, dub. or late form 
 for evpT/awir^;, q. v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETPI 
 
 EipeaiKUKoc, ov, {evplaxu, xaxiv/ 
 inventive of evil, . 
 
 Evpeai/ioyiu, a, {eipeaMyog) to 
 invent words, to midtipty words, esp. 
 without reason, Polyb. ; and 
 
 EipEO!tAoy/o, Of, ii, skill inflnding 
 words, command of words, fluency, lo- 
 quacity, Polyb. — II. subtle, sophistital 
 use of words, power of playing with 
 them, Plut. : from 
 
 EvpeatXayog, ov, {eiplaKu, Myog) 
 inventive of .words, having a great com- 
 mand of words,. Diog. L. : wordy, chat- 
 tering. ■ • 
 
 Eipeaios, ov,, 6, {eiploKa) epith. of 
 Jupiter, as the god of discovery, Dion. H. 
 
 ESpegiCi £uf, ;?, better than eim- 
 aig, Lob. Phryn. 446 {eipluKo), ajmd- 
 iiig, discovery. Plat. Rep. 336 E, Crat, 
 436 A : of writings, invention, concep- 
 tion, Dion. H. 
 
 Eipeairexvog.ov, {eiplaxa, Tix^v) 
 irwentor i^farts, Orph. 
 . Eipereog, ia, eov, verb., adj. ot 
 eiptOKto, to be discovered, found out, 
 Thuc. 3, 45 : not evp^T^og, Lob. 
 Phryn. 446. 
 
 EipEt^f, oC, 6, {eiploKu) an m> 
 ventor, discoverer. Plat. Lach. 186 E. 
 Fem. eipiTi(, i6og. . On the diff. ac- 
 cent. V. Buttm, Ajjsf. Gr, ^119, 31. 
 
 EiipeTiKog, 71, ov,. {ebplama) inven- 
 tive, ingenious. Plat. Symp. 209 A, 
 etc. 
 
 Eipmf, K?of , fem. of eiper^f, q. v., 
 Soph. Fr. 88. 
 
 ,EiipcTdf, ^, 6v, verb. adj. of eipla- 
 Kli), discovered ; discoverable, to be dis- 
 covered. Soph. Fr. 723, and Xen. 
 , Evperpca, of, ii,=cvpen(, Diod. 
 
 Eilperpov, ov, to, the reward of dis- 
 covery. 
 
 ^Evpyetg, svtqq, 6, Eurets, a river 
 and village of Scepsja in Mysia, 
 Strab. 
 
 EvoTjKa, perf. of evplaicu, i 
 
 Evp7>/ta, ajoQ, TO, better than ,riipe- 
 fio, Lob. Phryn. 446, {eipland) that 
 which is found, a prize, - win^foU, like 
 'Ep/ialov, eip. eipjiKe, Hdt. 7, lo, 4 : 
 hence in genl. again, adpantage, Thuc. 
 5, 46. — 2. of a child, a foundling. Soph- 
 0. T. 1105. — II. an invention, discovery, 
 thing discovered not by chance but by 
 thought,. Soph. Fr'. 379, Eur., etc. 
 
 Eip^/toavVTi, 71S, 7), fluency, elo- 
 quence: from. 
 
 Eip^/tav, ov, gen. ovof, {ev,fi^/ia) 
 fluent, eloquent. 
 
 Evpjiy, Tivoi, h,ii, and eiptivog, av, 
 Ep. ivplt,, (ei, jyriv) abounding in lambs 
 or shefp, both m Ap. Rh. 1 
 
 Eipnaceiri/g, (;, {eiplsno,hrog) in- 
 ventive of words, knowing ia their use, 
 fluent. Find. 6. 9, 120: wordy, sophis- 
 tical, Ar. Nub. .447. 
 
 EipT/ai^oyia, ij,=eipea. 
 
 Eipijaig, E(jf, 71, worse form of ev 
 peatf, q. v. 
 
 Evpqau, fut. of eiplcKo, first in H. 
 Horn. Merc. 302. 
 
 .EtipijTOf, ev, (ei, (ir/Bqvai, *p{u) 
 easy to tell, AeL .- 
 
 .Eip^rup, opof, 6,^eipET^g, Anth. 
 
 Evpffof , ov, {ei, l)iia) well, strong, 
 deep rooted, Nic. 
 
 Efipiv, £vof, 6, 71, worse fonn for 
 
 EvpJvof, ov, {ei, iiiv)=evptc, 0pp. 
 
 Eiipivof, ov, {ei, fiivac) of good 
 leather, Ap. Rh. 3, 1299. 
 
 EvplTrtSiiptaToijiliyl^u, to Aristo- 
 phamse Euripides,, i. e. lair^poon him 
 like Ar., coBuc word in Cratm. Incert. 
 I55i. 
 
 tEvptm'dof, a, b, (Dor. form of 
 Eitpinidflf) Euripidas, an Aetolian 
 leader, Polyb. freq. 
 
 579 
 
ETPI 
 
 ^Eipl-n-iSeioc, ov, of or belonging to 
 Euripides, Ath. 600 B : from 
 
 EiptviS^C, ov, i, (formed as a pa- 
 tron, from Evpliroc) Euripides, son of 
 Mnesarchus and ClitOj one of the 
 three great Athenian tragic poets, 
 born in the island of Salamis, Ar. 
 Ach. 404, etc. freq.— Othete of this 
 name in Dem. 1237, 12, Ar., etc.— II. 
 nickname given to the cast (40) of the 
 dice, from one Euripides who held 
 office with the Forty at Athens, Ath. 
 247 A, Poll. 9, 101. [wt] 
 
 tEipZ7ri'(!tov,oi;,Td,dim. fromforeg., 
 my dear Euripides, as a wheedling ap- 
 pell., Ar. Ach. 404. 
 
 , Eipfctirrof, ov, (ei, fmlJ^a) easily 
 driven hither and thither, mistable, Cic. 
 Att. 14, 5, 2. [pO 
 
 Etipjn-of , oi;. A, any strait or part of 
 the sea, where the ebb andfioui of the tide 
 is remarkably violent : esp. of the strait 
 which sepaijites Eaboea from Boeo- 
 tia, the Eurlpus, now by corruption 
 strait of (Euripus, Evripo, Egripo) Ne- 
 gropont, first in H. Horn. Ap. 222 ; the 
 ancients believed that this ebbed and 
 flowed seven times p day : hence 
 proverb, of an unstable, wavering, weak- 
 minded man, cf. Aeschin. 66, 27, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 9, 6, 3.— II. in genl. a water- 
 course, canal, ditch, etc., Schaf. Long, 
 p. 328. (From ev and i>lvra, (>imCu.) 
 
 Eiplaadtii, £f , (EipjTrof, Eidof ) 
 like an Earipus, roTTO^, Arist. (jen. 
 An. : living in such a place. Id. H. A. 
 
 Ejipjf, ivof, A, ri, and later eypiv, 
 (e^, p£f) with a good nose, i. e. keen- 
 scented,- Kvuv, Soph, Aj. 8 : metaph. 
 of Cassandra, sharp at tracking out a 
 thing, Aesch. Ag. 1093. 
 
 EipCaKo), (root 'ETP- as in aor. 2) : 
 fut. evprjaa : perf. eiprixa : aor. 2 ev- 
 pov, imperat. eipe, inf. eipetv: aor. 
 eipTjaa only late ; aor. mid. sipd/iiiv, 
 for which Alexandr. and later svpu- 
 U7IV, Wolf Dem. 457, 7, Jac. A. P. p. 
 880: perf. pass. fvpTj/tai: aor. pass. 
 EipfOr/v, also c. ausm, jivpWvv, esp, 
 in old Att., Elmsl. Heriicl. 305, Med. 
 191. Hom. has only aor. act. and 
 mid., and the fut. is found in Hom. 
 Merc. 302. — I. To hit, light upon, find 
 by chance, meet with, of persons and 
 things, freq. from Hom. downwds,, in 
 Hom. usu. of persons : also, fi^ kitt- 
 GTraoTov KaKov svpi^, that he find not, 
 fall not into a self-incurred mischief, 
 Od. 24, 462 ; so, kukov evpero, brought 
 it on himself, Od. 21, 304 : (Sf iyij ei- 
 pSaKb), as far as I can see. Hat. 1, 60 : 
 c. part., evp. TV ov, to find that a thing 
 is, etc., Hdt. 1, o6, ct 3, 95 : so too, 
 eip. deovi kukovq (sc. ovrof) Soph. 
 Phil. 452. — II. to find out, discover: in 
 Hom. esp. riKfiap and fifJXpQ evpelv : 
 sommid., ovou.' eUpeo, think of a name 
 to give him, Od. 19, 403: and; iral- 
 poLfftv Bavdrov Xvatv evpocfiTfV, Od. 
 9, '42il : c. acc. cognato, evprifta sip., 
 Hdt. 7, 10, 4 : c. inf., to find, discover 
 that one ought to do, Hdt. 1, 79, 125. 
 — ^2. to devise, invent. — III. to Jind, get 
 gain, Ain, So^av, aperdv, Find. ; <I>1- 
 Aowf, Soph., /3tov, Eur, etc. : rivin, 
 something/or another. Plat. Prot. 321 
 D. Mid. to find for one's self, procure, 
 obtain, n, fidt. 9, 6, 26, etc., Pind. P. 
 3, 196.^2. esp. of merchandise, etc., 
 tofind apurchaser, tofetch, eaimmoney, 
 ■ko'KTmv xpvatoi' ei/Joiaa, having fetch- 
 ed a large sum, Hdt. 1, 196;lience, 
 to be worth, to sell for, USU. c. acc. pre- 
 tii, Isae. 72, 39 ; sometimes c: gen., 
 aurodidoTai Toii evpovroq,. sells for 
 what it will fetch (as if for the pass. 
 HipeBlvTOt),- Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 5, cf 
 leschin. 13, 41, and iXAofwa 
 580 
 
 ETPT 
 
 Eipoia, o, (eipoof) to flow well, 
 beautifully, abundantly, Theophr. — II. 
 metaph. to go on well, Brav b dcUfiiov 
 eipoy, Aesch. Pers. 601, and so Po- 
 lyb., etc.— III. to be fluent, glib, Plut. 
 
 lE^poia, Of, 7/, a good flow, free course, 
 aSaroc, Plat. Legg. 779 C.—\l.fluenr 
 cy, Lat. flumen orationis. Plat. Phaedr. 
 238 0. — III. successful progress, Id, 
 Legg. 784 B : prosperity, Poljb. 
 
 Eipoi^T/To;, ov, {ev, poi^fa) sent 
 whizzing along, of an arrow, Anth. 
 
 EipoKMSijv, (jvoc, 6, a tempestu- 
 ous wind in N. T. Act. Apost. 27, 14: 
 the name seems to mean a storm from 
 the East, but the readings vary re- 
 markably, and the most prob. is ei- 
 paicvXov (as in Lat. Vulg. Euro-aqui- 
 lo), i. e. a N. E. wind : it is now call- 
 ed Gregalia, the most violent wind in 
 the Mediterranean, usu. blowing in 
 the early spring. 
 
 Evpov, Cf , s, inf. ei}petv, aor. 2 act, 
 of eiiplma, Hom. 
 
 EvpovoTOi^, 6 and tj, a wind in the 
 quarter between Eupof and Norof, S. 
 S. E., Lat. Phoenix, acc, to Gellius, 
 VuUumus. 
 
 Eupoof, ov, contr, ovg, ovv, (ci, 
 fiiu)) flowing well or plentifully, fair- 
 flawing, II, 7, 329; 21, 130, in Ep. 
 form ivl/(). — II, in medic, of the body, 
 with the pores and passages open, Hipp. 
 — III. of words, etc., flowing, fluent, 
 glib, mo/ia, Eur. Hipp. Fr. 12, cf 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 268.— IV. of 
 business, etc., prosperous, thriving. 
 Compar. tipourepo; or -ovarepog. 
 Lob. Phryn. 143. 
 
 Etipon-of , ov, (ci, &im,i) easily bend- 
 ing, coming together, Anth. Adv. -Truf , 
 easily, Antipho 138, 20, Bekk. 
 
 Efpof, ov, 6, and Eupof aveuog, 
 Hdt. 4, 99, the Soulh-Easl wind, Lat. 
 Eiirus, Vultumus, Hom. (Acc. to 
 some from avpa, others from ^uf, 
 ^Uf , the morning-wind, as the opp, Ze- 
 ^vpog from ^oipog, the evening-wind.) 
 
 Ewpof, eof, TO, (eip^f) breadth, 
 width, Od. 11, 312, opp. to firjKog: 
 evpoc, absol., m breadth, opp. to inhoc, 
 Hdt. 1, 178. 
 
 'Ei)/ipa7rjf, idoc, 6, 7, (rf, /5an-if) 
 with beautiful staff. 
 
 'Eii/5/5207f, Ep. for sipai^g, Od. 
 
 'Eii/5/5E^f, Ep. for evpe'^g. 
 
 'Ei)l)/)€tog, Ep. gen. sing, contr. for 
 tvt)l>eiog, from eipeij;, II. 
 
 'Evl)jidTji(, Ep, for eipelTTK, Hom. 
 
 ''Etvj)f)El{,tv, Ep, for Eipelav. 
 
 *'Evl}/}7jv, and kvfy^vog, Ep, for eiS- 
 ,pj?v and evpTjvog. 
 
 'Evfiprixos, ov, (.si, j&5;rof) very 
 prickly, Nic. 
 
 'Evplilv, Ep, for dpiv. 
 
 "Ev/ifioos, hp. for sipooc, H- 
 
 Ewpti, neut. from eipic, also freq. 
 as adv. In compos, it very freq. is 
 prefixed to words, adding the notion 
 of wide, broad, spacious. (Acc. to 
 Buttm. akin to ipi-.) [v] 
 
 Evpvuyvioc, via, viov, (.evpvc, ay- 
 vld) with wide, roomy streets, in Hom. 
 epith. of great cities, in II. almost al- 
 ways of Troy and Athens : but of My- 
 cenae in II. 4, 52 ; ;i;9(l)v eipvdyvia, 
 =cvpv6Seia, H, Hom, Cfer, 16, Horn, 
 has only the fern, npvdyvia. [a] Cf, 
 eipvodsia, cvpiiropoc. 
 
 XEipvdSTjg, ov, 6, Euryades, one of 
 the suitors of Penelope, Od, 22, 267. 
 
 Eipua/ruof , gen. Dor. a, 6, (eipfif , 
 alxfjirf) with broad, stout lance, warlike, 
 arpaTdg, Pind. Fr. 160. 
 
 jEi}pvd?.7j, 7]^, Dor. a, ac, V, Eury- 
 Sle, one of the Gorgons, Hes, Th, 276, 
 — 2. daughter of JVfinos and mother of 
 Orion, Pmd, P. 12, 35. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETPT 
 
 Eipiaiof , ov, and eipvuXac, g*" 
 oof. A, v, {eipig, dhj;) with wide 
 threshing-floor, of a country, level, 
 champaign, both in Nonn. 
 
 fEvpvaXog, ov, 6, EurySlus, son of 
 Mecisteus, leader of the Argives 
 under Diomede, II. 2, 565 ; also acc. 
 to ApoUod. an Argonaut, and one of 
 the Epigoni, 1,9, 16.— 2. a Phaeacian, 
 celebrated in wrestling, Od. 8, 115. — 
 3. a son of Melas, Apollod.— Others 
 in Paus., etc. 
 
 fEipydva^,aKTot;, i, Euryanax, son 
 of Dorieus, a commander of the Spar- 
 tans at Plataea, Hdt, 9, 10, 
 
 EApivdvaaaa, ijg, h, (rfpwf, dvda- 
 aa) far-ruling. Call, Cer. 122, [o] 
 
 iEipvavacaa, Tig, h, Euryanassa, 
 mother of Pelops, Apollod. 
 
 Eipv^UTeiofuti, dep. to deal like 
 Burybatus, (v. Eipvparog 3) to cheat. 
 
 iEvpv(3dTijg, ov, b, Eurybates, a her- 
 ald of Agamemnon, H, 1, 320, sq,— 2, 
 a herald of Olysses, Od. 2, 184. — 3. v. 
 'Epi/BuTJic. — 4. a commander of the 
 Argives, Hdt. 6, 92. 
 
 Eipv^dTog, ov, (evpvc, Paiva) wide- 
 stepping : hence spacious, Q. Sm. 
 
 fEvpv[3aT0g, ov, 6, Eurybatus, a Coi 
 cyrean naval commander, Thuc. 1, 
 47. — 2. a Spartan, first Olympic victor 
 in wrestling, 01. 18, Paus. 5, 8, 7. — 
 3. a noted traitor, whose name (with 
 that of Phrynondas) became prover 
 bial, Plat. Prot. 327 D ; Aeschin. 73. 
 12 : (some read EipvffaTric) : cf. Gaisf. 
 Paroem. B. 444. 
 
 \Evpv^ia, ag, i], Eurjybia, daughter 
 of Pontus and Gaea, wile of the Titan 
 Crius, Hes. Th. 239.-2. a daughter 
 of Thespius, Apollod. 
 
 fEvpv$iddjjg, ov, 6, Eurybiades, the 
 Spartan admiral of the Grecian fleet 
 at A.rtemisium, Hdt. 8, 2. 
 
 ^Evpv^iog, ov, 6, Eurybius, son of 
 Eurystheus, Apollod. — 2. a son of 
 Neleus and Chloris, Id. 
 
 EvpvPlag, ov, 6, Ion. and Ep. -I3iijg, 
 {evpvg, 0la) of far-extended power, 
 mighty far and wide, Hes. Th. 931, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 295, like eipvaSev^g. [t] 
 
 Evpv06ag, ov, 6, [evpvg, poij) far, 
 i. e, loud-shouting. 
 
 ^Eipvj3uTag, a, 6, Eurybotas, a Cre 
 tan, leader of the archers in Alexan 
 der's army, Arr, An, 1, 8, 8. 
 
 'fEi)pvydveta, ag, if, EurygSnia, 
 daughter of Hyperphas, second wife 
 of Oedipus, and mother of Ismene, 
 Apollod, 3, 5 : Paus. 9, 5, 11. 
 
 EvpvydaTap, opog, ' 6, 5, (.evpvg, 
 yacTJp) big-bellied. 
 
 Evpvyivetog, ov, ieipig, yhiEtov) 
 broad-chinned, Opp. : with broad beard, 
 Nonn, — II. {svpvg, yevsd) of many 
 ages, very dub., Nonn. 
 
 fEvpvddfiag, avTog, b, Eurydamas, 
 son of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 2. an Ar- 
 gonaut, son of Ctimenus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 07. — 3. a Trojan prince, skilled in in- 
 terpreting dreams, II. 5, 149. — 4. a 
 suitor of Penelope, Od. 18, 297.-5. 
 a celebrated athlete of Cyrene, Ael. 
 V. H,— Others in Dem. 1382, 6, etc. 
 
 iEipvia/ni, VCt Vt Eurydame, wife 
 of the Spartan king Leotychides, Hdt. 
 6, 7L 
 
 iEipvAa/ilSag, a, 0, EvrySamidas, 
 son of Agis, king of Sparta, (27th 
 Proclid), Paus. 
 
 ^E'hp'68djiog, ov, b, Eurydamus, masc 
 pr. n., Paus., Dor. for 
 
 iEipvdTjuog, ov, 6, EurydSmus, masc. 
 pi. n., Hdt. 7, 213. 
 
 ^EvpvSiKEia, ag, 7/,=sq., Mosch. 
 3, 129. 
 
 iEvpvdiKjj, tig, 71, Burydice, a Dryad, 
 wife of Orpheus, Apollod. 1, 3, 2, etc 
 
ETPT 
 
 -2. one of the Danaddes, Id. 2, 1, 5. 
 — 3. daughter of Adrastus, wife of 
 Hus, and mother of Laomedon, Id. 3, 
 12, 3.^4. daughter of Lacedaemon, 
 wife of Acrisius, Id., Paus.— 5. daugh- 
 ter of Clymenus, wife of Nestor, Od. 
 3, 452. — 6. wife of Lycurgus, mother 
 of Archemorus, Apollod. — 7. wife of 
 Creon, king of Thebes, Soph. Ant. 
 1180. — A common name of the fe- 
 males of the royal house of Macedon, 
 Strab., Ael., etc. 
 
 +Eip«<5i/tOf, ov, 6, Murt/dmis, an 
 Epicurean philosopher, Diog. L. 
 
 'EipvSlvTii, au, b, {cipiic^ Slvri) wide- 
 eddying, Bacchyl. 5. [I] 
 
 Eipviirjc, Ef, (eipif, Mof) spacious, 
 xBdv, Simon. 139, lilie eipiooo^. 
 
 tEipuv^f, ov, d, Euryelus, (in Liv. 
 Euryahu) a fortress at Syracuse, a 
 part of Epipolae, Thuc. 6, 97. 
 
 "EipvOtiuBJiOQ, ov, {evpis, 0(/iE- 
 BXov) poet. -fl^/iej^f,=foreg., Anth. 
 
 tEipiiSeuif, idof, A, Evrythlmis, 
 wife of Thestiua, Apollod. 
 
 ^ipvOfiia, ag, ij, goad rhythm, time, 
 proportion. Plat. Rep. 522, A, etc.: 
 esp., eip. Kepi M^iv, Isocr. 87 E.— 2. 
 of persons, orderlitiess. Plat. Rep. 400 
 F. — 3. eip. xecpuv, delicacy of touch, 
 in a surgeon, etc., Hipp., cf. Foi-s. 
 Uecon. : from 
 
 Evpv0/ioi, ov, (rf, fniBfCOc) Lat. nu- 
 merosus, concinnus, rhythmical, in good 
 time or proportion, tcpov/iaTO, Ar. 
 Thesm. 121,5roiif, lb. 985,^i;iof, Plat. 
 Legg. 655 A.— 2. of persons, orderly. 
 Id. Prot. 326 B. — 3. also well-propor- 
 tioned, well-made, dupa^, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 10, 10: in genl. comely, graceful: 
 eip. j3aKT)ipla, ' the nice conduct' of a 
 cane, Antiph. Ant. 1. Adv. -/lag, 
 gracefully, Eur. Cycl. 563. 
 
 Ei/WKdpiivoi, ov, (.eipvQ, Kupifvov) 
 broad-headed, 0pp. [a] 
 
 EiipvKepact urof, 6, ri, (eipig, Ki- 
 pag) with broad, spreading horns, of 
 deer and oien, 0pp. 
 
 ■fEipii/caJTUf, vos, 6, EurycBpys, a 
 son of Hercules, Apollod. 
 
 E4pt)K/l9f, iov<;, 6, strictly pr. n. of 
 a famous ventriloquist : hence as ap- 
 pellat. a ventriloquist, cf Ar. Vesp. 
 1019, Schol. Plat. Sophist. 252 C. 
 
 EipvKoiXio;, ov, (eipvg, koMo.) 
 with wide patoKh, Hipp. 
 
 Evpu/co^irof, ov, ieipig, «(S^irof) 
 with wide, spacious bosom, xBt^v, Pina. 
 N. 7, 49, cf. eipiarepvog. 
 
 iEipvKJi, )7f, i, Evryce, a daughter 
 of Thespius, Apollod. 
 
 tEipii/c^f la. Of, ij, Euryctu, daugh- 
 ter of Ops, nurse of Ulysses, Od. 1, 
 429. 
 
 iEiipvKKelSag, a, i, Euryclldas, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 
 
 tE4pj)/cXej'(Jnr. ov, 6, Euryclides, 
 masc. pr^n., Hdt. 8, 2. 
 
 tEipVKOUV, uvTOQ, 6, EurycSon, 
 masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 
 
 EApuKouffa, epith. of night, prob. 
 from eijpv and aKOVi^, when one can 
 hear far through the stillness : but in 
 Euphor. 86, epith. of the sea-goddess 
 Geto, the far-sounding, cf. ko^u. 
 
 tEipaxpoTidnf, ov Ion. eu, <S, Eury- 
 erStides, son of Ana.tandrus, king of 
 Sparta, Hdt. 7, 204. 
 
 EipvKpelav, ovtoc, 4, (eiplJf, Kpei- 
 uv) wide-ruling, in Mom. (esp. in IL) 
 always as epith. of Agamemnon, ex- 
 cept in II. 11, 751, where it is of Nep- 
 tnne. 
 
 ^EipvKvdji, lie, ii, Eun/cjde, daugh- 
 ter of Endymion, Paus. 
 
 Eipvieifiav, ov, gen. avoQ, (rfplif, 
 Xee^uv) with broad meadows or plains, 
 Find. P. 9, 95. 
 
 ETPT 
 
 tEvpvX^fjv, ovTOCt d, EurylSon, masc. 
 pr. n., Hdt. 5, 46 : esp., a commander 
 of the Achaeans, Polyb. 10, 24, 1. 
 iEvpvKeuvlc, wo;, 17, Euryleonis, 
 fern. pr. n.. Pans.. 
 +EipuAo;^^Of, ov, 6, EuryWchus, a son 
 of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 2. a compan- 
 ion o£ Ulysses, Od. 10, 205.— 3. a 
 commander of the Spartans at Nau- 
 pactus, Thuc. 3, 100.— 4. an Arcadian 
 from Lusi, Xen. An. 4, 2, 21. — 5. a 
 commander of Philip of Macedon, 
 Dem. 126, 1. — Others in Arr. An. 4, 
 13, 7 : Strab., etc. 
 
 fEvp^t^a^OQ, ov, (5, Eurymachus, one 
 of the suitors of Hippodamia, Paus. 
 6, 21, 3. — 2. son of Polybus, a suitor 
 of Penelope, Od. 1, 399, etc. — 3. son 
 of Antenor, Paus. — 4. a Theban, 
 son of Leontiades, Hdt. 7, 233 : Thuc. 
 3,2: grandfather of the same, Hdt. 7, 
 205.— Others in Xen. An. 5, 6, 21 ; 
 Andoc, etc. 
 
 tEi>pv//£(S)?, TK, 7j, EurymSde, wife of 
 Glaucus, mother of Bellerophontes, 
 Apollod. 1, 9, 3. 
 
 iEipvfiMovaa, tic, iji EurymedSsa, 
 a female slave of Alcmous, who at- 
 tended Nausicaa, Od. 7, 8. 
 
 Evpvui6(jtv, ovTog, 6,=:ievpvKpeluv, 
 wide-ruling, Pind. O. 8, 41 : only as pr. 
 n. in Horn., and so in fern. Evpv/ie- 
 dovaa. 
 
 iEvpVfiiSav, ovrof, 6, Eurymidon, 
 father of Periboea, king of the giants 
 in Epirus, Od. 7, 58. — 2. charioteer of 
 Agamemnon, II. 4, 228. — 3. an Athe- 
 nian commander at Corcyra and in 
 Sicily, Thuc. 7, 52.- Others in Strab., 
 l)iog. L. — II. a river of Pamphylia, 
 now Caprisou, famed for Cimon's vic- 
 tory over the Persians, Thuc, 1, 100. 
 
 iEiipufieval, av, at, EurymSnae, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 59, v. sub Eipv/ievof. 
 Evpv/iEVtjg, ^f, wide, spacious, Orph. 
 
 iEvpvfiivTigi ouf, 6, EurymSnes, son 
 of Neleus and Chloris, Apollod. 
 
 Evpifievog, rj, ov, poet, for evpvg, 
 dub. As pr. n., oxyton., Eiipv/ievai, 
 al, a town of Thessaly, v. Kunnk. Ep. 
 Cr. p. 196. 
 
 Evpv/ieTUTToc, ov, (evpvQtuiTuirov) 
 broad-browed, of oxen, Hom., and Hes. 
 Th.-291. 
 
 ^[EipvulSri{, ov. A, son of Eurymus, 
 i. e. Telemu?, Od. 9., 509. 
 
 iEipwd/iri, i?f, ^, EurynSme, daugh- 
 ter of Oceanus and Tethys, II. 18, 398: 
 ace. to Hes. Th. 908, mother of the 
 Graces : she with Ophion ruled over 
 Olympus before Saturn, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 503. — 2. wife of Lycurgus, king, of 
 Thrace, Apollod. — 3. a housekeeper 
 in the palace of Ulysses, Od. 17, 495. 
 
 fEvpHvofiog, ov, 0, EuryntSmus, son 
 of Aegyptius of Ithaca, a suitor of 
 Penelope, Od. 2, 22. 
 
 Eitpvvo, f. -WW, (eipvg) to make 
 wide or broad, eip. ay&va. to make 
 room for the contests, Od. 8, 260 ; to 
 fii^ov eip/uveiv, to leave a wide space 
 in the middle, Hdt. 4, 52. [u] 
 
 EvpvvQTog, OV, {eipvg, vurog) broad- 
 backed, i. e. stout. Soph. Aj. 1251. 
 
 EipvdSeia, af , ^, leipvc, diog) with 
 broad ways or streets, in Horn, always 
 of the earth, that may be traversed, open 
 to wanderers, as evpviropog of the sea : 
 cf. eipvdyyiog, eipiiropoc. 
 Eipvooivtig, 6e,=eipvmvrig, dub. 
 Eipiova, 6, {Bipug, Unji) the far- 
 glancmg, far-seemg, or ' perh. better 
 (from-evplJf, 3^) thefar-sounding, thun- 
 dering, freq. Homeric epith. of Jupi- 
 ter, for eipvdjrng, esp. in nom. and 
 voc. at end of a verse, eiptioTra Zevg, 
 Zev .' used of the sun in Orph. Lith. 
 
 ETPT 
 
 eipioita Kpovldijv, cipioira Zvva, 
 from the synon. eipia^, or -otj). 
 (Voss H. Horn. Cer. 3, defends the 
 deriv. from inj/ ; which must be ta- 
 ken in Orph. 1. c). fu, as in Imrora, 
 vetjIeX^yipera, etc., out in Hexam. u 
 by position or caesura.] 
 
 EipvTredl?Mc, ov, (eipig, tMlTmv) 
 btoad-sandalled : in genl. broad, 0pp. 
 
 Eipi7re6og, ov, i-evpvg, Trerfov) with 
 broad surface, spacious, yala, Anth. 
 
 EiipiiTTOpOf, OV, (eipVC, TTOpOf) with 
 
 broad, open ways, in Horn, always 
 epith. of the sea, roomy, open, where 
 all may roam at will, II. 15, 381, Od. 
 4, 432 ; 12, 2 : cf. eipvASeioc. 
 
 EipvirpoiKTla, fif , Vt " being eipi- 
 npUKTog, the character.of such an one, 
 Ar. Ach. 843. 
 
 EipvTrpuKTOc, ov, {eipic, irpuKrdg) 
 wide, hose-breeched, strictly pathicus, 
 catamitus .' also a caught adulterer, from 
 the nature of their summary punish- 
 ment (f)a<l)avlSaais),(reci.m Aristoph. 
 applied to the Athenians collectively, 
 as Nub. 1084, sq. 
 
 ■fEipuTTToXE/iOf , on, 6, Euryptottmus, 
 an Athenian, son of Pisianax, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 4, 19. 
 
 EipvKTog, ov, (ei, ^tttu) well- 
 cleansed, easily-cleansed. 
 iEipvjrvTi.'n, i/f, Tj, Eurypyle, daugh- 
 ter of Thespius, Apollod.— -Others in 
 Anth., etc. 
 
 EipviTv}i,fic, ig, (evpvg, mi^Ti) with 
 wide gates, wide-giited, U. 23, 74, Od. 
 11, 571, of the nether world. 
 ^Eipimi^.og, ov, 6, Emypylus, son 
 of Euaemon, ruler of Ormenium in 
 Thessaly, one of the Greek chiefs be- 
 fore Troy, II. 2, 736 : ace. to Pind. 
 P. 4, 58, and Call. H. ApoU. 92, son 
 of Neptune, who passed from Thes- 
 saly into Libya, and became king of 
 Gyrene. — 2. son of Neptune and Chal- 
 ciope, king in Cos, ll. 6, 676.-3. son 
 of Hercules ;— also.asonof Temenus, 
 and one of Thestius so called, all in 
 Apollod. — 4. son of Telephus and As- 
 tyoche. king of Mysia; came to the 
 aid of the Trojans, and was slain by 
 Neoptolemus, Od. 1 1, 620. 
 
 fEvpvTTUVTidat, Hv, ol, the Eurvpon- 
 tidae, one of the royal houses of Sjpar- 
 ta, so called from sq., Paus. 
 
 \EipV7ruv, (ivTog, 6, {=Eipv<l>mi) 
 Eurypon, son of Sous, grandson o) 
 Procles, from whom were descended 
 the Eurypontidae, Hdt. 8, 131, Paus., 
 etc. 
 
 Eipvpeedpog, ov, (eipig, /)ee6pov) 
 broad-fiowing, with wide bed or channel, 
 of the Axius, II. 21, 141, cf sq. 
 
 Eipvpiuv, ovaa, ov, {eipig, piut) 
 broad-flowing, like foreg., oft. in II., 
 mostly of the Axius. There is no 
 such verb as eipvpsu, cf e^, fin. 
 
 ET'PT'S, eipelh, eipi : gen. ioc, 
 elag, (oc: ace. sing, in Horn, both ei 
 piv, and sometimes Ep. evpiti, when 
 joined with ttovtov and koXttov : Ion. 
 fem. eipea, Hdt. 1, 178, where one 
 MS. has eipiii : Dor. eiped. Asius 
 Fr. 2, has gen. eipeoc as fern, for ei- 
 pelag, cf. ^Svg&ni B^Mic, bufev. Nake 
 Choeril. p. 74. Wide, broad, freq. in 
 Horn., esp. of heaven, earth, and sea: 
 also in genl., eip- axeSLri, Od. 5, 163, 
 itfioi, II. 3, 227, Od. 18, 68, etc. : rel- 
 Xog, 11. 12, 5; icdBopvoi eip., u)ide, 
 loose boots, Hdt. 6, 135 : — K^eof eipv, 
 a wide-spread report, Od. 23, 137 ; so, 
 eip. Khiduv, Simon. 20, 6, evp. i7\.wl- 
 Seg, Anth. Gompar. eipvrepog, II. 3, 
 194 ; 23, 427. Adv. eipiug : compar. 
 evpuTepag, Ar. Lys. 419. [lij 
 
 EipvcdKTfg, eg, {evpig, auKog) with 
 a broad, huge shield, [a] hence 
 581 
 
■tHipvadiciif, owf, 6, Eurysices, son 
 of Telamonian Ajai and Tecmessa, 
 Soph. Aj. 340, cf. 574, sq. 
 
 EipvaBevvs, k- (Euptffi adhio^) of 
 far-extended might or sway, mighty, m 
 Horn, always epith. of Neptune,-!!. 7, 
 455, Od. 13, 140. 
 
 fEifyua8h)ric, oDf, d, Eurysthlnes, 
 son of Aristodemas, brother of Pro- 
 cles, founder of the family Eurysthc- 
 nldae (called also Agidae), Hdt. 6, 
 52 : Strab., etc. 
 iEiovadev;, ia;, 6, Burystheui, son 
 of Sthenelus, and grandson of Per- 
 seus, king of Mycenae, who imposed 
 on Hercules his twelve celebrated la- 
 bours, II. 15, 639, Find., etc. _ 
 
 Eipvaopog, ov, (eipig, aopoi) with 
 a wide bier or tomb, afj/j-a, Anth. 
 
 TjipvaTepvoc, ov, (evpig, ' aripvov) 
 
 broad-breasted, Theocr. 18, 36 : but in 
 
 genl. ijiide, broad, yala, He's. Th. 117, 
 
 cf. BTcpvovyoi' 
 
 EipvaTTidrif, er, (eipv;, cr7^Sof)= 
 
 ' forfeg., Arist. H. A. 
 
 EvpvuTOfila, ag,7], wideness of mouth, 
 broadness, ftdness of speech. — 2. bigness 
 cf words. From 
 
 Eipvarofios, ov, (eipvc, OTo/ia) 
 wide-mouthed; with wide opening, Hipp. 
 EvpvTEVT]^, EQ, ieipUg, teIvu) wide- 
 extended, Nonn.' 
 
 ■\EvpvTdv, dvoc, 6, {Xsu>(, Lye. 799) 
 usu. m pi. EipvTiivei, ol, the Ewryta- 
 nes, an Aetolian people, dwelling north 
 from Naupactus, Thuc. 3, 94. 
 ^Evpvreio^, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Eurytus, T] EipvTeia TroXff , Soph. Fr. 
 260, i. e. Oechalia ; in Paus. al Evpv- 
 Tsal. 
 
 EvpvTepu^, adverb compar. from 
 sipic. 
 fEiptri;, rig, ij, Euryte, daughter of 
 Hippodamus, wife of Porthaoft, Apol- 
 lod. 
 
 Evpirnc, r)TOi, 7), \.eiipvg) wideness, 
 breadth, Hipp. — II. broadness of sound, 
 Gramm. [v] 
 ^EipvTtoTjg, ov, 6, son of Euryttts, 
 i. e. Iphitus, Od. 21, 14. 
 
 EipvTlpios, ov, {eipvc, ti/it/) wide, 
 far-honoured, Zei(, Find. O. 1, 67. 
 
 \EA]pvTliiog, ov, 6, Eurytimus, a Co- 
 rinthian, father of Archetimus, Thuc. 
 1,29. 
 •fEipun'uv, uvof, 6, Eurytion, a cen- 
 taur, Od. 21, 285. — 2. son of Mars and 
 Erythia, herdsmart of Geryon, Hes. 
 Th. 293. — 3. son of Irus and Demo- 
 nassa, one of the chiefs at the Caly- 
 donian hunt, ApoUod; — Others in 
 Arist., etc. 
 
 EvpvTO^, ov, (eipvg, ^eiS) well, full- 
 'flowing, Pseud-Ear. I. A. 420. 
 tEvpurof, ov, 6, Eurytus, a giant, 
 Apollod. — 2. son of Mercury and An- 
 tianira, an Argonaut, Id. ; also 'Epti- 
 Tog, q. v.-^3. son of Actor and Moli- 
 one, of Elis, II. 3, 621 ; ace. to Eur. 
 leader of the Epei before Troy, I. A. 
 282. — 4. son of Meilaneus and Strato- 
 nice, king of Oechalia, father of lole 
 and Iphitus ; slain by Apollo, because 
 he challenged him to a contest in ar- 
 chsry, Od. 8, 224, sqq. — Others in 
 Hdt. 7, 229 ; Apollod., etc. 
 
 EipHrpjiTog, ov, {evpvf:, Tirpdo) 
 with wide holes, i/dfiog, Diosc 
 
 ETPS2 
 
 tEliptl^UV, UVTOf, 6, = EiipUTTUJ', 
 
 Arist. 
 
 Eipvipavta, Of, j/, = eipvaro/da, 
 fulness, hroadn£ss of sound : from 
 
 Evpii(j>avog, ov; {eipvg, ^av^)= 
 eipiaro/io;:. 
 
 Eiipvx&S^g, ie, {eipvg, x/^^"> X"^' 
 vo), ^avdavu, Ix'^^ov) wide-gaping, 
 wide-mmithed, of cups, Luc, aiiu Anth. 
 
 Eipvxolrrig, ov, d, (evpvg, X''^'''V) 
 with wide, i. e. floating, streaming hair, 
 epith. of Bacchus, Find. I. 7, 4. 
 fEipvxav^g, (gj=eipvxai^g, 0pp. 
 
 Eipvxopog, ov, rooniy, spacious, freq. 
 Homer, epith. of great cities, etc. 
 (Not as if shortd. for eipHxapog: but 
 from fbfyvQ, xopdg, with open spots for 
 the choral dances, cf. KaTJAixop'ogi) 
 
 Evpvx<^p^St ^f > (eipv;iX<->p(<J) wide, 
 roomy, prob. 1. in Hipp. : compar. -io- 
 Tepoc, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Eipv;i;up(ffl, af, 7/, free space, room, 
 kv eipvyt^ptv vavfiaxisLV, of sea- 
 room. Hat. 8, 60 : an open space, r^g 
 6fiiirig,\A.i, 71 . — 2. metaph,/ree spatf, 
 room, opportunity of doing a thing, r^f 
 inodd^eag. Plat. Min. 315 D : from 
 
 Eipvx<Jpog, ov, (.eipvg, X'jpoi) 
 roomy, spacious, Arist. H. A. : cf. ev- 
 
 EipiTpvmg, ov, {eipvg, rpmrdiS)^ 
 foreg., Democr. ap. Tneophr. ' 
 
 Ei)pv(l>deGoa, rig, rj, strictly the far- 
 shining^ viiie of Hyperion and mother 
 of Helius, H. Hom. 31, 2, 4. [a] 
 
 Eipv^apirprig, ov, b, (.eifrvg, 0op^- 
 Tpa) with wide, spacious quiver; Find. 
 P. 9, 45, of Apollo. 
 ' Eipv087f, (g, {eipig, 6iu) gronUng 
 widely, spreading, KpL, Od. 4, 604. 
 582 
 
 pvxppog. 
 
 Evpiu^, or -0^, OTTOf, b, i], v. sub 
 
 eipvoira. 
 
 iEvpvuiji, cjirof, 6, Euryops, a son 
 
 of Hercules and Terpsicrate, Apollod. 
 
 EvpCry7)g, (ra, ^(5^ rich in, with many 
 
 grapes, Anth. 
 
 EiipaSrig, eg, poet, for eipvg, Herm. 
 Soph. Aj. 1191 ; ace. to others=sq. 
 
 Eipueic, 6eaaa, aev, (eipdg) 
 mouldy : hence dank and dark, in 
 Hom. of the nether world, with a no- 
 tion of festering, decay and rottenness, 
 olKta evptJevra, II. 20, 65 ; elg 'AWeo 
 do/zov evpuevTct, Od. 10, 512 ; and so, 
 eip. Ki\evBa, Od. 24, 10 ; so too Hes. 
 Op. 152, and Soph. Aj. 1167, ra^of 
 evpasig. But in Hes. Theog. 731, 
 739, of the Titans' prison in the cen- 
 tre of the earth, prop, dark and drear, 
 like av^^iof. Herm. Indeed (ad 
 Soph. A]. 1146) assumes that eip£i- 
 pig is merely poet, lengthd. for eipvg, 
 I- . vpoUon. Lex. p. 374, Hesych. 1, 
 1 >iH, and E. M. p. 397, 57: but the 
 t jiie of the passages in Hom. and 
 Hes. implies a notion of abhorrence, 
 and that it was so taken appears from 
 the later subst. eip6g, q. v. : in so 
 late a writer as Opp., Hal. 5, 3, the 
 usage=E4piif may oe allowed with- 
 out implicating Hom. : cf Heyne II. 
 Tom. 8, p. 23. 
 fEvputiog, ov, 7j, EurSmus, a small 
 town of Caria, at the foot of Mt. Gri- 
 on, Strab. ; hence 6 Eipu^ievg, ^ug, 
 an inhab. of Euromus, Polyb. 17, 2, 3. 
 Eipuv, ovoa, ov, part. aor. 2 act. 
 of eiptaKO, 
 
 fEipiiiza, ag, ii. Dor. for EipuJT!?, 
 Find. 
 
 iEipavaXog, a, ov, of ox belonging to 
 Europe, EvropSaii, Strab 
 tEipuTTEio, af,^,=Eupu7r?7,Mosch. 
 2, 7. 
 iEipimeiog, m, ov. Ion. -paw^iog, ri, 
 ov, of Europe, European, Hdt. 7, 73 ; 
 b Evp., a European; fem. EipuTzlg, 
 l6og. 
 
 Eip&Trru rig, ^, Europa, Europe, as 
 a gftograph. name, first in H. Hom. 
 Ap. 251,'291 : in its earliest applica- 
 tion limited to the mainland of 
 Greece. — II. as fem. pr. n. first in 
 Hes: Th. 357, of a daughter of Oce- 
 anus arid Tethys. — 2. daughter of 
 Agenor and Telephaessa, Apollod. 3, 
 1, 1: or of Phoenix, II. .14, 321; 
 Mosch. 2, 7 : carried off by .Jupiter 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 etj;e 
 
 under the form of a bull, and became 
 by him mother of Minos and Sarpe- 
 don, v. Hdt. 1, 2, 173; 4, 45.-3. 
 daughter of Tityus, imother of Eu- 
 phemus. Find. P. 4, 81. 
 
 Eiputrla, ji,=E{>pCntri I., Soph. 
 Fr. 37 : prop. fem. from 
 EipCiirtog, la, iov,=Eipa7Tatog. 
 Evpavig, ISog, ri, pecul. fem. ol 
 foreg. 
 
 Evpuirog, ?, 6v,=eipig, Eur. I. T. 
 626, Opp. Hal. 3, 40 ; 4, 525, opp. to 
 T^oeti ffTsvQTT'og ': ace. to others=ev 
 p6etg : cf Enst. ad Dion. P. 270, and 
 Hesych. 1, 1528. 
 
 j;Evpan6g, ov, (also EiipuTrof) f/, 
 EurSpiis, a city of Macedonia in Ema- 
 thia, Thuc. 2. 100 ; Strab.— 2. a city - 
 of Syria on the Euphrates, Luc. — 3. 
 a city of Media, cf. 'Payai, Strab.-— ' 
 4. a city of Caria, Hdt. 8, 132, v. Ei- 
 putwg. 
 
 Eipug, CiTOg, 6, mould, dank decay 
 Lat. situs, squalor : hence rust, rotten- 
 ness of any kind, first in Theogn. 452, 
 Simon. 16, 6. 
 
 Evpucrefj, w, to be eipoarog, opp. 
 to d^jituaTiui : and 
 
 EipQGTia, ag, rj, stoutness, strength . 
 from 
 
 EipuoTog, ov, (ev, fiuvvvtu) stout, 
 strong, -Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 6 ; evp. rb aij- 
 pa, Id. 6, 1, 6, oupaTt, Isocr. Antid. 
 (j VIZ. Adv. -rag, Xen. Ages. 2, 24. 
 Eipdrag, ov Dor. a, b, Euratas, son 
 of Myles, grandson of Lelex, father 
 of Sparta, Paus. 3, 1, I: ace. to 
 Apollod. son of Lelex, king of Lace- 
 daemon, 3, 10, 3. — II. now Basilipota- 
 ma, and (near its mouth) Iri, the chiel 
 river of Laconia, emptying into tho 
 Sinus Laconicus near Gythium, 
 Theogn. 783, Thuc. 2, 139 ; etc.— 2. 
 a tributary of the Peneus in Thessa- 
 liotis, Strab., the Homeric Tirapij- 
 CLog. — ^III. in Anth., pudendum nitdic- 
 bre, with allusion to evpvg. 
 
 EvpuTida, u, {eipug) to be, become 
 mmddy or rotten, to decay, Theophr. : 
 hence in genl. jSj'of evpurt/Jv, the 
 life of the great unwashed, Ar. Nub. 44. 
 •fEipura, ovg, ij, EurSto, a daughter 
 of Danaus, Apollod. 
 tEvpui/', wTTOf, 6, Europe, a son o! 
 Aegialeus, Paus. — 'i. son of Phorone- 
 us. Id. 
 
 'ET'S, i, good, brave, noble, old Ep. 
 word freq. in Hom. in nom., once in 
 ace, tvv, II. 8, 303, and in the irreg. 
 gen. — 1. gen. sing, hvog, q. v., twice 
 in Od., five times in 11., with i,v6pdg, 
 {jiuTog, naiddg, and vlog. — 2. gen. 
 plur. neut. idotv, [a] as if from nom. 
 7] id, good things, good fortune, II. 24, 
 528, Seal, Sar^peg iduv, Od. 8, 325, 
 cf 335, SCiTop iduv, and Hymn. 17, 
 12 ; 29, 8. Elsewhere the word is 
 always masc. in Hom. : but' from the 
 Ion. form ijvg, q. v., he has also ihe 
 neut, Tji, whereas iv, as well as the 
 common ev, is always an adv. 
 
 Eiaa, Dor. part, from elpl, for ioC- 
 aa, oiaa. 
 
 Eiaa, ag, e, aor. 1 act. from eio, 
 Od. 
 
 EidavtdoTog, ov, (rf, aavtg)=ei- 
 ae^pog, weU-planked or benched, of 
 ships, Gramm. [t] 
 
 EvaapKia, ag, ^, fulness of fltsh, 
 portliness, Arist. H. A. : from 
 
 Eioapicoc, ov, (ci, ffdpf ) fleshy, in 
 ^oodca.ve,'Hipp. :p/w7np, of meat,Am• 
 phis 'ETrrd 1. 
 
 Eiaapicdo, a, to make eiaapKog. 
 hence 
 
 EiadpKaaig, £Uf, ii, good conditim 
 of body, Hipp. :=i€vaapKia. 
 EiaiSeia, ag, 5, {eiaeP^g) reeer 
 
ETSe 
 
 mce, reverential hfve and behavtour, usu. 
 towards the gods, Lat. pittas, piety, re- 
 lieion, Trag., etc. ; cf. eiae$la : ailso, 
 like pietai, towards parents, etc., 
 Plat. Rep. 61S C. — 2. credit or charac- 
 ter for piety, eiaefieiav olaei, you will 
 have the honour of it, Schaf. Soph. El. 
 968 ; cf. dperiy, sub fin., opp. to Svg- 
 niBeia, Cf. tbacSla. 
 
 iEiaiffeia, of, v< Eueebia, a city of 
 Cappa(Iocia,=Tiava, Strab. — 2. near 
 Mt. Argaeus=Mu(axa, Id. 
 
 Eiae^iu, u,tobe tvae^rif, to live or 
 act piously and religiously, Theogn. 
 145 ; also, titO. ri, to be pUnis in a 
 thing, Soph. Phil. 1441 ; eia.elgTiva, 
 to be reverent towards.., Id. Ant. 731 ; 
 Trcpi Tiva, Eur. Ale. 1148, and Plat.: 
 so too, c. ace. pers., to reverence, 
 Aesch. Ag. 338, etc., in which case 
 some critics wduld write ev oifSeiv, 
 divisim, as Valck. and Pors. Phoen. 
 1340, but this distinction is rejected 
 by Herm. Soph. Ant. 727, and L. 
 Dirid. in Steph. Thes. : cf. anemia. 
 Hence 
 
 Eiai^lina, arof , to, a deed of piety, 
 Dem. Phal. 
 Eiiaepfic, ic, (ei, ae^a) Lat. pius, 
 
 ?ious, religious, reverent, Theogn. 1137, 
 Idt. 2, 141, etc. : dtUiful, esp. dischar- 
 ging sacred duties, 7rp(5f, or ig rtva, 
 Aesch. Supp. 339, Eur. El. 253 :— c. 
 ace. modi, tic. xclpa< Aesch. Cho. 
 141 : eiae^iQ irapH BeOv, of an Set, 
 holy before the gods, lb. 122 : of 
 things, holy, pious, vpriaTT^piov, Eur. 
 El. 1272, etc. :— TO ei(i.=eiaepeia. 
 Soph. O. C. 1125. Adv. -/3i?6ir, Att. 
 -j8(jf , Pind. 0. 6, 133 : evae^ag Ix"' 
 for eiaepir ian. Soph. O. T. 1431. 
 Opp. to SvcaeP^f. — These words 
 are not Ep.. but freq. in Att., esp. 
 frag 
 
 " Eiae^Ca, of, jj, Ion. for eialBeta, 
 Theogn. 1138, also in Att. Poets, 
 Soph. Ant. 943, 0. C. 189, cf. Schaf. 
 Mel. p. 42. 
 
 tEiue/Stof, ov, 6, Eusebius, a distin- 
 guished church historian, flourished 
 at the beginning of the 4th century. 
 
 Evaeiarog, ov, (eiS, trslot) easily sha- 
 ken, esp. by earthquakes, Strab. 
 
 EiatXijvog, ov, (rf, aeXrivri'i of the 
 infAfmoon,0e7yof,Prolog. Eur.&hes. 
 Eiaekiiog, ov, Ep. Una., (til, ae'A,- 
 ua) well-benched, with good banks of 
 Oars, well-rowed, Horn, always in Ep. 
 fqrm, as epith. of ships. 
 
 Evaeiivo;, ov, (eu, ae/iv6g) right 
 reuerend. 
 
 EiffCiTTOf, oil, {ei, (Te/3o) much rev- 
 erenced, holy. Soph. O. T. 864. 
 
 Eia^KaToc, ov, {eijjiriKoui) of good, 
 full weight. — U.well-piiised. 
 
 ETST 
 
 Eiai&tipoc, ov, (ei, eiSripog) wett- 
 ironed, i. e. bound with iron. 
 
 Eialvvog, ov, {ei, alnia) with full 
 bread-basket, pantry, Anth., opp. to 
 bfitr/iiaiirvoQ. 
 
 Eiolriu, &>, to have a good appetite, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 EialTOf, ov, (c5, alrog) with good 
 
 Eidriiita, Of, y, not -eia, a good sign 
 ■, Hi 
 from 
 
 or prognostic, Hipp.; cf. Stoarj/iia: 
 
 Eiarinoc, ov, (,ei, aij/ta) of good 
 omen, prosperous, favourable. Soph. 
 Ant. 1021. — II. manifest, clear to be 
 seen, easily known, Aesch. Ag. 818. 
 Adv. -uoC) Arist. Meteor. 
 
 tEiff^ra, )jf, ii, Suslne, a city of 
 Pontus, Arr. 
 
 Kwin/nTOf , ov, (ei, a^ira) easily pu- 
 trefying, Arist. Gen. An. Hence 
 
 &iff7idila, a^, ij, tendency to decay 
 nr putrefaction, Theophr. 
 
 Eiadeveta, ag, ij, strength, firmness, 
 Theophr. : and 
 
 EitrOevitj, (5, to be strong, healthy, 
 Eur. Cycl. 2 : from 
 
 EiaBev^l, 6c, (ev, aBlvog) stmt, 
 lively, Q. Sm. : strong, firm, Anth. 
 Adv. -vug, Philo. 
 ^EiadivTlCr OVC* *5, EusthSnes, masc. 
 pr.u., Theocr. 
 
 appetite, Hipp. 
 
 fitiffKoVfi O"' {^' "Kokiiog) with 
 good (TKaX/nol, dub. in Anth. 
 
 EioKdvSt^, iKot, h, 71, (d, anavSi^ ■ 
 abounding in chervil, Anth. 
 
 EvoKapBiwf, ov, (ev, axatpu) swift- 
 8prin^ing,-btmndingi tTTTTOi, 11. 13, 31. 
 EiaKipiOTog, ov, (ei, ff(captfu)= 
 foreg., Gramm. [u] 
 
 EioKeTi^c, Cf, (ei, ff/dllor) with 
 strong legs. Plat. ap. Polh 2, 194. 
 
 EvaKiiraaTog, ov, (ei, aiceTrd^a) 
 well-covered : hence superl., serving as 
 the best covering or fence, Thuc. 5, 71. 
 
 Eiff/ceir^f, i;, (ei, (TK^7rof)=foreg., 
 Theophr. 
 
 EioKeTrroc, ov, (ei, aitiiiTOfijai) easy 
 to be considered, weighed, examined, ffKi- 
 Viif, Plat. Phileb. 65 D. 
 
 EvtTKevi^u), to be well equipt, Soph. 
 Aj. 823 : from 
 
 EioKeuog, ov, ( ei, OKevog ) well 
 equipt. 
 
 EioKiaaroc, ov, (ei, OKia^a) well- 
 shaded, dark, gloomy, Soph. O. C, 
 1707. [t] 
 
 Eiaicios, ov, (ei, (TK((t) = foreg., 
 Pind. P. 11, 33. 
 
 EitTKdmTioc, ov, (ei, aKdnehtg) 
 rocky. 
 
 Eialcairo(, ov, Ep. iva., (ei, bko- 
 TT^tS) sharp-seeing, keen-sighted, watch- 
 ful, Horn., always in Ep. form, as 
 epith. of Mercury, II. 24, 24, Od. 1, 38, 
 etc., and once of Diana, Od. 11, 198, 
 (cf. infr.) — Z. of a flaee, far-seeing, i. e. 
 commanding a wide view, Xeh. Cyr. 6, 
 3, 2, and so prob. Ar. Ecel, 2.— II. 
 (ei, CT/coTTOf) shooting well, of unerring 
 aim, as some explain Od. 11, 198, so 
 in Oric. ap. Hdt. 5, 61 ; Tofo evoK., 
 Aesch. Cho. 694 ; and so later evsKO- 
 na J3d7i,?i,eiv, To^evsiv, etc., cf evaro- 
 Xoc. Adv. -jruf, Philostr. 
 
 EvanumtoaivTj, rig, t], quickness in 
 jesting or repartee ■: from 
 
 EioK&iijiuv, ov, gen. ovof, (ei, 
 CKufifia) of ready wit, esp. in bantering 
 or repartee. Adv. -ft6vug. 
 
 Evafi^piy^, tyyog, h, ri, (ei, aiifj- 
 pty^) thick-haired, shaggy. 
 
 Eia/ii^evTog, ov,(ev, a/ilXeio) well- 
 chiselled ofpalished. 
 
 Evooia, ag, ij, a being well off, good 
 condition, prosperity, Soph. O. C. 390 : 
 from 
 
 Eiaoog, ov, contr. mig, ovv. Dor. 
 tjug, uv, (ei, ffoog) well-secured, secure, 
 Theocr. 24, 8. 
 
 Evaneiprig, ig, and evarretpog, ov, 
 (ei, aTteipa) well-turned, wreathing, 
 winding, both in Anth. 
 
 EicTr'kayxvla, ag, r/, good heart, 
 firmness, Eur. Rhes. 192. — II. good- 
 ness of heart, compassion : from 
 
 EAiaTrTiayxyog, ov, (ei, tnrAdyxvov) 
 with healthy boweis,Uifp. — II. metaph. 
 
 food, stout of heart. — 2. compassionate, 
 r. T. 
 
 EvaJTopog, ov, (ei, anelpa) well- 
 sown, yiat, Ar. Av. 230. 
 
 'Eva<ie2,fi,og, ov, Ep. for evae7i/iog, 
 Hom. 
 
 'EvaauTpog, ov, Ep. for evaarpog, 
 Hes. 
 
 Eitrrddeia, ag,7f,Jon:-li],'steadiness, 
 Plut. : good constitution or Jiealth, eicr. 
 aaoKog, an Epicurean phrase in Plut. 
 [2] : and 
 
 Evarddeo), u, to be steady, firm, 6t.a- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETSl 
 
 volaig, Dion. H. : to be healthy in body 
 and mind, Csp. an Epicurean word, 
 Plut. : to be talm, tran^l, of the sea, 
 Luc. : from 
 
 EiardBijg, ^fj JSp. iuor., as alwsyi 
 in Hom., (ev, iara/zat) well founded &t 
 based, ste^ast, firm, Hom., (esp. in 
 Od.) usu. as epith. of /leyapov, also 
 of edhifiog, Od. 23, 178;— II. metaph 
 steadfast, steady, firm, Plut. ; of the 
 body, sound, healthy, Epicur. ap. Eund. 
 ■ — 2. ei. vovffoi, easily- cured, not seri 
 oui, I Hipp., cf. FoSs. Oecon. Adv 
 -eag. 
 
 ■ EiaTdditi, rig, n. Ion. and poet, foi 
 eiardBeta, q. v., Hipp. 
 fEiardBiog, ov, 6, Eustathius, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 ■ Eiorafi'/iUf, adv., accurately meas- 
 ured by the arad/i^ Hipp. 588, 43, but 
 V. Foes. 
 
 Eiard^eia, ag, ij. Ion. -iri, light 
 equipment, agility, Hipp, in Ion. form, 
 and Plut. : from 
 
 Eiard^g, ig, (ei, BTlM,a) weU 
 equipt or prepared, ffTo^og, Aesch. 
 Pers. 795: esp. lightly equipt, active, 
 of light troops, Thuc. 3, 22 : in genh 
 ready for action, ■ nimble ; hence neat' 
 trim, small, Arist. H. A. — 2. decent, 
 correct in habit and manners, well-beha- 
 ved, mannerly. Plat. Meuo 90 A, cf. 
 Diodor. (Com.) Epicl. 1, 17. Adv. 
 -Xug, signf. 1, Hdn. ; 2, Luc. 
 
 EiffTO^jjj, ijc, 71, Ion. for eiardXeia, 
 q. V. 
 
 EiaTd^v^og.ov, (ei,aTa<jivX^) rich 
 iri grapes, [u] 
 
 Eiardxvg, v, (ei, ordxvg) rich m 
 ears of com, Jac. A. P. p. 115. 
 
 EiffTey^g, ig, (ei, oriyu) well-cov- 
 ered. 
 
 Evareipog, ov, and in Ap. Rh. a, 
 ov, (ei, fjTelpa) with good keel. 
 
 Eiurepvog, ov, (ev, arepvov) with 
 stout breast or chest. 
 
 Eioritpavog, ov, (ei, are^avog) Ep. 
 iiJiTT., (as always in Hom. and Hes.) 
 epith. of Diana, II. 21, 611 ; in Odj al' 
 ways of Cythereia ; in H. Horn. Cer., 
 and Hes. Op. 298, of Ceres; in all 
 these places ace. to the old interpp. 
 not well-crowned, garlanded, (as.in later 
 poets) but well-girdled, with beautiful 
 cincture, like ei^avog. In II. 19, 99, 
 Hes. Sc. 80, Th. 978, Thebes is ^- 
 GTi^avog,' crowned, circled with walls 
 and towers, v. areijtdv^. 
 
 EioTeipiig,' ig,' (ei, or^^of)i=foreg. 
 
 Eiariipiog, ov, rare poet, form for 
 eiuri^avog, Anth. 
 
 EiaTTipiKTog, ov, ( ei, arripi^a ) 
 firm. 
 
 EiartP^g, ig, (ei, mei^ai) wellrtrod- 
 den, much frequented, haunted, Tivl, 
 Anth. : opp. to ian^^g. 
 
 EianKTogy bv; (ev, btH^u) variega- 
 ted, Opp. 
 
 EvoTi-nrog, mf,=ei(TTiP^g : hence 
 <lidpog ev&T., either closely w(menorwell- 
 yWiedi Ap. Rh. 2, 30. 
 
 Eiarohig, ov, (ev, aTeXA,(iii=ei- 
 araTJig, vavg. Soph. Phil. 516. 
 
 Evaro/ia, adv., v. eiaro/iog II. 2. 
 
 EiaTOnayla, ag, ri, a good tone of 
 stomach. — II. goodness for the stomach, 
 tonic qualities : from 
 
 EiaTo/iaxog, ov, (ei, arduaxog) 
 with a good, healthy stomach. — li.good 
 for the stomach, tonic, wholesome, Diosc.^ 
 cf. eixdpSiog. Adv. -xag, Cic. Att. 
 9, S,2. 
 
 . &)aroftia, u, to be eioTO/wg, toeing 
 sweetly, of the nightingale, SopHJ (X 
 C. 18. — ^H. in genl.=ei^)7/j&), Aesch. 
 Cho. 997, Ar. Nub. 833. 
 
 EvtTTO/ita, eg, i], goodness of sound, 
 euphony, Plat. Crat. 404 D : sweetness 
 583 
 
ETST 
 0/ speech, beauty of language, Dion. H. 
 • — IL pleasantness to the mouth, goodness 
 q^tos/e, Theophr. : from 
 
 Ev(JTOf£oc, ov, {ev, (xrof^ta) with good 
 mouth, mouth of good size, of dogs, Xen. 
 Cyn. 4, 2 : of horses, well-mouthedf 
 vOell-biited, opp. to affTOfiog, Plut.-— :2. 
 of good countenance, well-looking^ ■ cf. 
 Lat. 05. — II. speaking or singing well, 
 Anth. : fluent, Ibid.— 2. speaking aus- 
 picious words, like ev(f}i]ftOQ, cautiously 
 avoiding words of ill omen, and so help- 
 ing sileTice :,esp.,evffTQfjta, neut. plur. 
 as adv., ravra fioi evarofMa &<jt(j, and 
 irspl TO^Tov iioi evarofia KelaOa, on 
 this let me keep a religious silence, 
 Hdt. 2, 171, ubi v. VV^epsel., cf. Piers. 
 Moer. p. 475 ; evarofj.^ ^x^, peace, be 
 still ! Soph. Phi). 201.— III. good to 
 the mouth, of good taste, Theophr. 
 
 tEiiOTopyiOf , ov, 6, Eustorgius, masc, 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 Evav6p6vy^,vyyo5, b, ij, {ev, arop- 
 Ovy^) from or with a good stem, trunk, 
 Anth. 
 
 E^£7ro;i;^£i>, w, to he Evaroxog, hit 
 the mark, c. gen., evot. irdatjg iTEpt- 
 (7TaaE0)c, Tuv KaLpG>v, to hit them ca?- 
 actly, Polyb. : absol. (0 be successful. 
 Id. Hence. 
 
 ^V(jr6xv/^a, aroQ, to, a lucky hit, 
 Diog. L. 5, 34. ^ 
 
 ^-haroxlo,, ag, ij, skill in shooting at 
 a mark, good aim, to^qv, Eur. I. T. 
 1239 'ixepog Evar., periphr. for a bow, 
 Eur. Tro.811. — II. metaph. g-wic/cnessj 
 readiness in extempore reply ot repartee, 
 wit, cleverness, Lat. acumen, Arist. Efli. 
 N. : from 
 
 'EvuTOXOCt ov, {ep, ctoxoc) aiming 
 well, hitting the mark, to^oi^, Eur, H. 
 F. 196. — 2. pass., of the thing hurled, 
 well-aimed, Eur. Hel. 76. — II. metaph. 
 making good shots, i. e. guessing well, 
 hitting the right nail on the head, Arist. 
 Divin, : seizing the opportunity, Dio C. ; 
 ready at answer or repartee, Plut. ; in 
 genl. sharp, clever. Neut. plur. ev- 
 GTOXQ, as adv., esp. evst. pd^Xuv, 
 etc.,XjUC., and Anth. Adv. -wf, Plat. 
 Legg. 792D. ^ . 
 
 Evtrrpa, Of, ^, (sva)' the place for 
 singeing slaughtered swine, Ar. Eq. 
 1236.-^. roasted, scorched barley, from 
 which aX^tra were made. In Ar. 1. 
 c. the form siidTpa, is preferred ; cf. 
 E. M. p. 398, 31 : evarpa, properisp., 
 is quite wrong., 
 
 Eiffrpa/3^f , ig, {ei, arpe^tS) easily 
 bent or turned, 
 
 'E,vaTpa^7}Q, ef, (ei5, aTpi^u)=ei!- 
 GTpE^g. 
 
 EvOTpETTTOf, ov, Ep. kvGTp., (fi^, 
 
 crpi^u) easily turned, twisted, pliant, 
 of leathern ropes, Od. 2, 426 ; 15, 291, 
 ^ EiioTpe0^f, Eq, Ep. Harp., as ai^ 
 ways in Horn., {ev, orp^^o)) either 
 well-twisted, and so strong; or easily 
 twi8ting,pliable,flexible, of ropes, withs, 
 etc., 11. 15, 463, Od. 9, 427; lo, 167, 
 of the bowstring, Od. 14, 346, of a 
 liarpstring, Od. '21, 408.-^11. in genl. 
 supple, nimble, 7rd(5Ef, Anth, 
 
 Ei(TTp6<}>a7i.Ly^f tyyog, 6, ^, (ev, 
 arpotjidAiy^) well-wreathed, curly, of 
 hair, Anth. 
 
 ^ixTTpoMa, ag, tj, suppleness, ex- 
 pertnes^, 01 body and mind, Plut. 
 
 EiJ(rrpo0of, ov, Ep. Evcrp., (ei5, 
 GTpi(j>o) well turned or twisted, II, 13, 
 599, 716, curved, curled : easily bent, 
 supple : hence ready, nimble, quick, 
 v^eg, Eur. I. A. 293. Adv. -0wf, 
 Anth. 
 tEiJoTpo^Ofj ov, b, Eustrdphus, an 
 Argive, envoy to Lacedaemon, Thuc. 
 5,.40,^2r an Athenian, Plut. 
 
 'FvGTpuTog, ov, {e^, CTp6vvvu.i) 
 584 
 
 ETST 
 well spread or covered with rugs, etc, 
 Lat, benestratus, %bx°Qi H. Horn. Yen. 
 158, Cer. 286. 
 
 EvoTtJAof, ov, {ei, GTvXog) with 
 goodly pillars, Eur, 1. T. V2S\with 
 pillars at the best distances, on which 
 v. Vitruv. 3, 2, 1. 
 
 EvdvyKpUTrrof , ov, {e-b, avyKpviTTO)) 
 easy to be concealed, Aretae, 
 
 'Ei(TVKO(f>dvTjjTog, ov, (ei, avKo^av- 
 TE(o) exposed to calumny, Plut. 
 
 EvavXijTog, ov, {evt avT^diS) easily 
 robbed. \v] 
 
 ^vtyv'A?[.'/jirTog, ov, {ei, avTiXafi^d- 
 vu) easily taken or caught — II. act. 
 easily receiving, c. gen,, Geop, 
 ' EvcwXTioytarogj ov, (ev, GvXkoyt- 
 ^Ofiai) adapted for argument, conclusive, 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 12. — 2. easy to be in- 
 ferred, Polyb. 12, 18, 8. 
 
 'Evovfijit^aaTog, ov,.{ev, avfipL/Sa- 
 ^(j) easy to put together, consistent, suit- 
 able. [2] , ,, , 
 
 Evav/j.l3X7jTog, ov, old Att. ei^., (e4 
 (Tv/x{^dX?i,a))~sq. I., Wess. Hdt. 7, 57, 
 Aesch. Pr. 775. 
 
 'S^ic'Ofj.^oXog, ov, old Att. sv^., {ev, 
 ai)/zl3o9\,7J) easy to be inferred by putting 
 two things together, easy to guess, make 
 out or understand, Aesch. Cho. 170, cf. 
 foreg. — II, easy to deal with, honest, up- 
 right, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 5 ; ev(T. ^ivocg, 
 Aesch. Supp. 701. — 2. readily contrib- 
 uting one^s cvfi/SoX^. — III, affording a 
 good omen, auspicious, Flut. Adv.-Xug. 
 'R'bcnjfj.7CEpl(popog, ov, {ev, QVfnrepi- 
 ^spOjiai) easy to live with, accommoda- 
 ting, agreeable in society, Diog, L. 
 
 K'bGVf£irfipl<j>vTog, ov{ev, aw, nspi- 
 <j>vof£at) easily growing together. 
 
 ^^crv/iTrTiijpGJTog, ov, {ev, (rvfin^rj- 
 ppci) easy tojillup, reach to, Epicur. ap. 
 Diog.. L, lOi 133, 
 
 Evav/i(}>vTog, ov, {ev, avp^vofiat) 
 easily growing together, Theophr. 
 
 ^}Gvvdyuyqg, ov, (e^, avvayuy^) 
 easily collected together : hence ronog 
 rolg T^EfiTzofiivotg eitr., a place conve- 
 nient for a commercial mart, an em- 
 porium, Arist. Pol. [cE] 
 . EiiffvvaZ^a/crof , ov, {Ev,avva7i,'kd(j- 
 cofiat) easy to deal with, Plut. Adv. 
 -roif, LXX. 
 
 Evcrvvuppocrrog, ov, .{ev, cvvapjio- 
 ^u) easily fitted together, Arist. Gen. 
 An. , Adv. -rof. 
 
 'EiavvdpTTaeyrog, ov, {ev, ovvapird- 
 ^a) easilp carried off. Adv.' -rug. 
 
 'EvovvEtdTjaia, ag, rj, a good con- 
 science, Clem. Al. : from , , 
 
 EvavvetdriTog, ov, {ev, avvEidivai) 
 with a good conscience, M. Anton. 
 Adv. -Tcjg, Clem. Al. 
 
 EvcvvEcla, ag, y, shrewdness, Criti- 
 as 64, and Arist, Eth. N, : from 
 
 ^vavvETog, ov, old Att, ev^., {ev, 
 fjvvlrjfit) quick of apprehension, clever, 
 shrewd, Arist. Eth. N, — II. easily un- 
 derstood, intelligible, Eur. I. T. 1092. 
 Adv. -T(og: Compar. rurcpov, signf. 
 I, Thuc, 4, 18. 
 
 KvavvdEffla, ag, 37, good arrange- 
 ment. — II, good faith in treaties, etc., 
 Philo; from 
 
 EvovvdEria, o, to be of good faith, 
 observe it, Polyb. 
 
 'EvGvvderog, ov, {ev, avvridijfii) well 
 put together, well compounded, Arist. 
 Rhet. : well-fitting. Adv. -Tag, 
 
 "EvavvoTrrog, ov, {eh, avvo-KTog) 
 easily taken in at a glance, seen at 
 once, Jsocr, Antid. ^ 183.-^11. metaph, 
 easily seen or detected, manifest, Arist., 
 Rhet,, etc. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 'S.ixTvvraKTog, ov, (ei, avvTdaa(S) 
 well-arranged, orderly, rd^tg, Arr. — 2. 
 with good syntax,clear,6i&iy\e,Gx&iam. 
 Adv. -rug. 
 
 ETTO 
 
 'Eii}avvTpLTtrog, ov, {eit, awrpliSa) 
 easily broken, Polyb, 
 
 'Eva^vKTog, ov, {ev, tj<}ni^a} with a 
 good pulse, Aretae, ; Hence 
 
 Eva^iia, ag, ^, goodness^ healthi- 
 ness of pulse, Aretae. 
 
 EveT0pog, ov, Ep. kvatft., (e5, c<}>v- 
 pov) with hautiful ankles, Hes. So. 
 16, Th. 254. 
 
 EvaxETog, ov, {ev, ^yw, cxtlv) easily 
 held, kept in its place, Hipp, ' 
 
 EiaxvffiovEUi 0, to be eia^fiav, to 
 behdve with grace and dignity, Plat. 
 Leg|. 732 C. Hence 
 
 EvaxVP^V7}fia, arog, t6, an act of 
 decorum, Stob.Ecl. 2,, 194. 
 
 Evcrxwoc, ov,=Eifaxvf^(ov^ Adv. 
 -fiutg, Eur. Hec. 569. 
 
 Eitaxw^o^vj], Tig, ^, decorous ap- 
 pearance, grace, elegance of fi^ttre and 
 bearing, Plat. Symp. 196 A : from 
 
 Eiaxvfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {ei, axTJ- 
 fia) well-formed or arranged, ofgoodfig- 
 ure, mien, and bearing, graceful. Plat. 
 Rep, 401 C ; decent, becoming, AescMn. 
 76, 39, Xoyoi, Eur. Hipp. 490 : hence 
 in worse signf. — 2. with an outside 
 show of goodness, specious, Eur, Med^ 
 584. . Adv. -fiQVwg, like a gentleman, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1210: Compar. -^ffrepov. 
 Plat. Epin. 981 A. 
 EvGxt&figi ef)==sq., Anth. 
 EiioTfOTOc, ov, {ev, GX^Cf^) easily 
 spliti Theophr. 
 
 E^otoXeu, a, to have abundant lei- 
 sure,, Diod,, TLvog, Pseudo-Luc. 
 
 EijGxoXia, ag, 57, leisure, M. Anton, : 
 from 
 
 EvGXp'^og, ov, {ev, 0";f 0^7) at leisure^ 
 unoccupied, esp. by war^ Polyb. 
 
 EvGQfiariQ, w, to be EvadfiaTog, 
 Eur. Andr., 765 : and 
 
 Evoopdrla, ag, ^, stretch, good 
 habit of body : from 
 
 EvouifiuTog, ov, iev, aCtfia) well or 
 sound in body, strong, stout. 
 EvfTufiog, oy,=foreg., dub. 
 fEvfJiopog, ov, 6, Eiisorus, father ot 
 Aenete the wife of Aeneus, Ap. Rh. 
 1, 959. 
 
 EvGUTpog, ov, Ep. Haff., (ei5, aci- 
 Tpov) with good fellies ; in genl. with 
 good wheels, running well, aTT^Tj, Hes,' 
 Sc, 273, v. 1. in II. 24, 578, 
 fEvrala, ag, h, Eutaea, a city , ot 
 Arcadia near Mantinea, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 5, 12. 
 
 EvTdK^.g, sg, {ev, tt^ku) easily melt- 
 ed, or softened by heat, Luc. 
 
 EvraKTiD, w, to be EvraKTog, to be 
 orderly, behave well, Thuc, 8, 1 : esp. 
 of soldiers, to obey discipline,, Xen. 
 Mem, 3, 5, 21. Hence 
 
 EiruKTTjfia, arog, to, an act of or- 
 derly behaviour, Stob. Ed, 2, 192. 
 
 EvTOKTog, ov, (ev, rdaffu) well 
 arranged, well-behaved., orderly, iro^tg, 
 Ar. Av. 829, iropEia, Thuc. 7, 77: esp. 
 of soldiers, orderly, well-disciplmed, 
 Ar. Vesp. 424, Thuc. 2, 89. Adv. 
 -rtJf, Aesch. Pers. 399. 
 
 Ei}TafitEVTog, ov,{^, rafiieviS) well- 
 husbanded, cared for ; hence modero^, 
 convenient, Hipp. 
 
 Eira^ia, ag, ij, {eiraiCTiu) good 
 order, discipline, Thuc. 6, 72: orderly 
 behaviour, correctness of conduct, freq. 
 in Deff. Plat.— II. as pnilos. term, the 
 power of doing all just as it ought to be 
 drnie, good practical judgment, cf. OiC. 
 Off. 1, 40. 
 
 EvrairelvuTog, ov, {ey, raTTELvda) 
 easily humbled. 
 
 EvrdpaKTog, ov, (ev, rapdomSy 
 easily disturbed, startled, Plut. 
 
 EvrapcTog, ov, {ev, rapoSg) delicate- 
 footed, pi the grasshopper's leg, Antk ; 
 darpdyaTiOL, lb. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft© 
 
5- 
 
 01 
 
 ETTE 
 
 tjBTe, Ep. adv., also sometimes in 
 
 Hdt., and Trag., of time, like ire, 
 
 whetiy at the time when. — I. c. indie, 
 
 beginning the sentence, without any 
 
 particle in apodosis, eire y&p iii?i.io( 
 
 ipaiBuv virepiarcBe yaliic, ai'fujiepd- 
 
 lieaBa iiaxg, D- H. 735 : but usu. 
 
 followed by a particle, as by h6a, II. 
 
 0, 392, T?uof Sn, Od. 13, 93, H) tots, 
 
 Od. 22, 182, Kat rdre i!A />a. Od. 24, 
 
 149, t6#o a, Od. 20, 73, Se alone, 
 
 11. 12, 373, Od. 17, 359. Sometimes 
 
 the clause to which eire belongs is 
 
 lUt last, e. g. i; 'Ohi/mov lu^lKero 
 
 ta 8eauv, eire tov vttvoc IfiapiTTe, 
 
 Od. 20, 56, cf. II. 5, 396, etc.— 2. c. 
 
 aor. indie, seeing that^ since^ Soph. 
 
 0. 0. 84.— II. c. subj. et av, eir' uv, 
 
 like drav, eo oft as, whensoever, in the 
 
 case that..., 11. 1, 242, Od. 1, 192, etc. : 
 
 80 sometimes in Eur. — 2. c. subj. 
 
 sine dv, once in Horn., Od. T, 202, 
 
 freq. in Epigr., Jac. A. P. p. 106.— B. 
 
 as adv. of comparison, for imn, as, 
 
 just as, as if, once in Horn. II. 3, 10, 
 
 c. indie, with cif 4pa in apodosis, 
 
 and so Aristarch. once read II. 19j 
 
 386, but in his second revision he 
 
 wrote aire, as Wolf also has done : 
 
 so too sometimes in Lyr., and later 
 
 Ep. ; but Buttm. everywhere prefers 
 
 i)vTe, cf. rjire. (Either an old dial. 
 
 form of ire, Buttm. Lexil. in v. ; or, 
 
 as some, an Ion. form of ovre, from 
 
 3fre, cf. Lat. quum from qui.) 
 
 Eire/jJfOf , ov, (EV,Tctxoc) well-wall- 
 ed, weWfortified, -strong, of cities, 
 Tpolv, 'Viios, 11. : in 11. 16, 57, the 
 ace. fem. elTelxea, from the Accent, 
 mu.st be a metaplast. form from ei- 
 TetX£o^> not from evreix^s. 
 
 Eircix^C «r> (e«, re!j;of)=foreg., 
 Find. 0,6,1,, etc. 
 
 EireiraTOf, ov, {ev, T£r;i;of)=foreg., 
 /ipvylij, H. Horn. Yen. 112, 
 
 "Evretxos, ov,=eiTelxeog, dub, 
 ■ "EijriKiiapTog, ov, (ti, TEKjiaiou) 
 easily guessed or inferred. 
 
 E4re«V^GI, w, to be happy in children, 
 Eur. Meleag. 9 : and 
 
 Ei&re/cv/a, flf, ij, the , blessing of chil- 
 dren, whether of number or goodness, 
 Eur. Ion 470, etc. : from 
 
 EvTCKVOQ, ov, (ev, t(kvov) Iia^y 
 in children, with a flourishing family : 
 also with many ' children, fruitful, of 
 women, Eur. Hec. 581, etc. ; also, 
 dr. /3o€f, (but of lo), Aesch. Supp. 
 275 ; and of the earth, Eur. H. F. 
 1405 : eir. xpVjfiCi »" oracle that 
 gives promise of fair children. Id. Ion 
 423 ; out, rfr. ^vvapi^, a pair of fair 
 children. Id. Phoen. 1618. 
 
 EiiTiXcta, Of, 71, Ion. eircUii, the 
 
 having little to pay, cheapness, irpb^ 
 eireUriv, cheaply, Hdt. 2, 92 ; so top, 
 cZf rfr., Antipn. 'Ajclarp. I. ; xvv ^k 
 
 eir. yeypamiivo^, a goose rudely, 
 vilely pamted, Ar. Av. 805, opp. to 
 etc tdXTio^. — 11. 'sparingnesS,frugalitj/, 
 simplicity of living, e/f evT. OTivT^- 
 vetv and aatjtpovl^Eiv, to cut doi^n 
 to an economical standard, Id. 6, 1, 
 86 ; iirl evTsTiei^, for eeonomy, Ar. 
 Ran. 405 : hence simple good taste, 
 prob. opp. to fiavavaia, Thuc. 2, 40, 
 cf. Miiller Gr. Lit. 1, p. 285. — Z. mean- 
 ness, shabbiness, Pint. : from 
 
 EvtMIc, tc, (fi, rt/lof) easily paid 
 for, cheap, Hdt. 2, 86 ; slight, easy. 
 Plat. Legg. 649 D. — II. mean, paltry, 
 worthless, a^/iaTovpydc, Aesch. Then. 
 491 ; shabby, PLog, Plat. Legg. 806 A, cf. 
 Arist. Pol. 2, 11. — III. sparing, frugal, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 5. Compar. -carepoc, 
 Thuc. 8, 46. Adv. -Auf, Xen., etc. 
 tEire/lWar. o, 4, Eutelidas, masc. 
 i>r. n.. Pint.. Pans etc 
 
 ETTP 
 
 EireX^^u, to hold cheap, despise. 
 Pint. Hence 
 
 EvTeXtaftog, ov, 6, meanness, vuX- 
 gariiy of Style, Longin. 
 tEwT^jOffn, 7IQ, », Euterpe, the muse 
 of music, Hes. Tn. 77 : from 
 
 EiTcpffijf, ec, ifiv, Tipjra) delight- 
 ful, charming. Find. 0. 6, 180. 
 
 Eiriyv^TOf, ov, (rf, Texvdo/iai) 
 artificially wrought, Anth. 
 
 EiTEryta, Of, ^, skill in art, etc., 
 Anth. : from 
 
 EvTEXVOC, ov, (ev, rixvifl skilful, 
 mgent'oiM, of persons, Hipp. : of things, 
 Anth. 
 
 EHr^icrof, ov, (ei, TrJKmai) easily 
 melted or dissolved, Arist. Frobl. 
 
 Ev7T7^a, af, 37, a being easily melted, 
 Arist. Mirab. 
 
 EirtSdffffCTTOf, ov, (ev,TiBcu!aeia) 
 easily tamed, Strab. 
 
 EvT^^Huv, ov, gen. ovof, (ei, tM- 
 fi(t)v) much-endurinB,firTn, bold, Aesch. 
 Pers. 28, ubi al. iv rMfiovi. 
 
 EiriiriToc, ov, Ep: iirji., (ei, t^u- 
 vu) well-cut, in II., of leather-work, 
 IfiuvTcg 10, 567, etc., TE^a/icJv 7, 304, 
 etc. — II. easily cut. 
 
 'EvToixoQ, ov, (ei, rolxog) with 
 good walls. 
 
 EiroKf 6), o, to bring forth easily, 
 prosperously, Hipp. ; and 
 
 EitTOKla, ac, 71, propitious, happy 
 child-birth. Call. Ep. 56.- 2. of the 
 child, Leon. Tar. : and 
 
 Eiro/ciOf , ov, aiding in child-birth : 
 from 
 
 EiiroKOf, ov, (ev, tIktu) bringing 
 forth easily, prosperously, Arist. H. A. 
 — II. pass, happily bom, dub. 
 
 Evro^^u, u, to be daring, aStKetv, 
 Dio C. : and 
 
 • Eiro^/a, ag, ^, courage, boldness, 
 Eur. Med. 469 : from 
 
 Eiro^^C ov, (ei, Tol/iiio) brave, 
 spirited, courageous, Aesch. Ag. 1302, 
 always in good signf., roX/tiipos, being 
 used in bad signf. Adv. -/iuf, Tyrt. 
 9, etc. 
 
 EvTOfioc, ov, (ei, Ti/j.vo)='evT/iJi- 
 TOf, Arist. Pol. 
 
 EiTOveu, (5, to be powerfid, effica- 
 cious ; c. inf., to have power, faculties, 
 Hipp. : to have courage, eliretv ri, 
 Plut. • and 
 
 Eirovia, ag, tj, strictly good ten- 
 sion : hence force, Hipp. ; firmness, 
 strength. Died. : and 
 
 EvTOvl^G), to give strength OT force to 
 a thing : from 
 
 EvTOVog, ov, (ei, relva) on the 
 stretch ; hence stiff, sinewy, br&umy, 
 of bodies or limbs made muscular by 
 exercise, etc., Hipp. : in genl. strong, 
 
 fawerful, forcible, vehentent, ^iXog, 
 'olyb. Adv. -vug, with main strength, 
 Ar. Plut. 1095. 
 
 EvToBia, ag, ij, skill in archery, 
 Hdn. : from 
 
 Eiro^og, ov, (ei, tS^ov) with, be- 
 longing to a good bow, ijiap^Tpa, Anth. 
 — II. skilled in the use of the bow. 
 
 EvrSpvevTog, ov, (ei, ropvevoi)^ 
 sq., Anth. 
 
 EvTOpvog, ov, (ei, ropvog) well 
 turned, rounded, circular, Eur. Tro. 
 1197.-2. easy to turn orwori, of wood, 
 Thebphr. 
 
 EvrpaireZeioiiai, as pass., to live 
 sumptuously : from 
 
 EirpuTrfCof, ov, (ei, rpaire^a) with, 
 at a good table, hospitable, &.viipuveg, 
 Aescn. Ag. 243 ; living well, Iwrurious, 
 Eriph, Sthen. 4 -.sumptuous, of meats, 
 Plut. [a] 
 
 EirpilTreXevpliai, dep., (eirpdTve- 
 Tiog) to be witty, lively, Polyb. 
 
 EiTpaittUa, ag, tj, the behaviour of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETTP 
 
 the eirpuTzeXog, wit, liveliness, Lat. 
 w-banitas, Hipp. ; defined by Arist. 
 Eth. N., tPptg ireTtaiievjiivr) : but 
 {Teq.=pa/ioloxia, as Plat. Rep. 563 
 A, cf: eirpdireAog.^ 
 
 EvTpdTteMia, = evTpat^e'Keioiuu : 
 from 
 
 Eirpdirehig, ov, (ei, Tpiito) easily 
 turning, freely moving, changing, elg 
 TTo'KiTeiav, Ael. ; eirp. yXdaaa, a 
 well hung, glib tongue ; hence Myog 
 eirp., a 'dexterous, ingenious, ready 
 plea, Ar. Vesp. 469 : esp. — 2. of per- 
 sons, readylilith an answer or repartee, 
 witty, lively, Lat. urbanus, facetus, /e- 
 pidus, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, 7, where 
 EvTpa7re2,la is the mean between 
 dyoojKfa and BoftoTiox^a: but fre-. 
 
 quently in bad signf. =/3uu6Xoyof, 
 jesting, ribald, as Isocr. 149 D, cf Ep. 
 Ephes. 5, 4.-3. tricky, dishonest, Find. 
 
 P. 1, 178 ; 4, 186. Adv. -Xuf, readily, 
 without awkwardness, Thuc. 2, '41. 
 
 E{irpu0^6), u, to be well nmirished, 
 thrive, Theophr. : from 
 
 EiiT-pafll^f, ig, (ei, Tp{6a) well 
 nourished, thriving, Eur. M!ed. 920, 
 Flat., etc. — II, act., nourishing, yaAa, 
 Aesch. Cho. 898. Adv. -^ug, Ion. 
 -0tof, Hipp. 
 
 EvTpuctila, ag, tj, good nurture, thriv- 
 ing health, y. 1. in Arist. H. A. 
 
 Eifpejt^, ig, (ei, rpiTza) ready to 
 turn to a thil^g, in genl. oreparcd, ready, 
 like iTOLiMog, freq. in Eur. ; tirpETrig, 
 TTOfeiff^at, Bacch. 440 ; Evrp. irapEi-. 
 vai, lb. 844. Adv. -nag, App. Hence 
 
 EiTpeifii^a', to make, get ready, pre-, 
 pare, ^lijtog, Aesch. Ag. 1651 ; rtvd 
 Ttvt, to make friendly, conciliate, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 8, l2:toreslore,TuTeLxri,l\t. 
 2, 2, 4. Pass, to be prepared, ready, 
 Eur. I. A. 1111. Mid. to get ready, 
 prepare for one^s self, or something of 
 one's own, Thuc. 4, 123. Hence 
 
 Eirpemareov, verb, adj., one must 
 prepare, Heliod. : and \ 
 
 EirpeTnaptog, ov, b, preparation. 
 
 EirpeinaT^g, ov, 6, one who pre- 
 pares, gets ready. 
 
 EirpevTog, ov, (.ei, rpeku) easily 
 turned, changeable, Flut. 
 
 Eirp£0OT> Hr Ep: Ivrp., (ei, rpe- 
 <ptj) like evTpaipjjg, well-fed, fat, Od. 
 9, 425; 14, 530, Eur. Cycl. 380. 
 
 Eiirpe^la, ag, ij, (evrpsTZTog) change- 
 ableness, Clem. Al. 
 ^EiiTp^ffioi, uv. ol, the Eutresii, in- 
 habitants of a district of Arcadia, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 29, Faus. 
 ^Evrpjjatg, log, i/, EutrSsis, a village 
 near Thespiae in Boeotia, U. 2, 502. 
 
 EvrpriTog, ov, Ep. Hrp., (ei, tlt- 
 pdtS) well-bored or pierced, Xo0oi, II. 
 14, 182. — II. of 'great bore, with ioide 
 opening, Hes. Tn. 663 : with many 
 holes or openings, Q. Sm. 9, 420. 
 
 Eirptaivrig, ov, i, , (ei, rplaiva) 
 with' goodly trident, epith. of Neptune, 
 Find. O. 1, 117. 
 
 EirpiPfig, ig, (ei, rplBiS) well-riib 
 bed,'powdered fine, Nic'.— ^11. well-worn, 
 easy to trace. 
 
 Evrpmrog, ov, (.ei, rpipa) well 
 rubbed or pounded. Medic. 
 
 EvTpixeg, nom. pi. from evdpi? 
 Xen. 
 
 Evrpixog, ov,=ei8pi^, Eur. H. F. 
 934. 
 
 EiTpf\lt,tPog,6,ri,^eiTpiPig,Nic.; 
 bul'v. Lob. Paral: p. 117. : 
 
 Eirpovia, ag, ii,' (eyrponog) versa- 
 tility, quickness, cleverness, Lat. ver- 
 sulia, Theogn. 218.— II. esp. o good 
 direction or disposition, good natura, 
 turn. Democr. ap. Stob. p. 494, 5. 
 
 Eirpoirig, tSog, 6, ^, (ei, Tpd^rig) 
 with good'keel. 
 
 585 
 
KTTA 
 
 BtirpoTTOf, ov, (sv, TpiiTo) active, 
 ready.— A- irpdnoc) well-disposed. — 2. 
 of diseases, mild, Hipp. Adv. -vug. 
 
 ^itrpbijtetj}, u, to thrive well, flourish, 
 Arist. Gen. An. Also in raid., The- 
 ophr. : and 
 
 "Evrpocjiia, Cf, ^, plentiful , nurture, 
 i. e.' — 1^ noarishTn£nt:.^-2. a beins well- 
 Ttourisicd, Plat. Prot. 351 A. : from 
 
 Eiirpo^of, ov, (ei, TpSjtu) nourish- 
 ing, healthy, Theophr. — II. pass, well- 
 •nourished, thriving, Hipp. 
 
 'EvTpoxS.^of, ov, Ep. tvTp. (rf, 
 Tp^X^^ running, or in genl. moving 
 well, speedy.-^ll. eir. iCkuii, Hes. Op. 
 597, 804, V. 1. II. 20, 496, ace. to some, 
 even for moving upon : others, well- 
 rounded.' 
 
 Eirpoxoc, ov, Ep. Ivrp., (rf, rpo- 
 X6i) well-wheeled, or, ace. to others, 
 well-rounded, ap/ia, a/^a^a, like e^- 
 KtiK^Of, Horn. (esp. in II.) — II. in 
 genl. easily turned round, Xen. Cyn. 
 2,4. 
 
 Eirpuyiyrof, ov, (ei, rpvydo) con- 
 venient in the vintage, 6iv6pa, The- 
 ophr. \v\ 
 
 ' 'EvTVK.oi, OV, rare form for sq., weU- 
 built, Aesch. Supp. 959 ; metaph. 
 ready, lb. 974, 994 ; dg Ti, Pratin. ap. 
 Ath. 633 A. 
 
 ECttj/ctoc ov, {ei, Tei)X<->) well, 
 tkilfully made, Horn. esp. as epith. of 
 Kvvkri, and l/idaBTi,!] : but also of 
 building, wood-work, tents, &c. — II. 
 vteU-prepdred, made ready, of meat, 
 Kp(a evT. TTOiEladai, Ixeiv, Hdt.»l, 
 119. 
 
 EvTVTraTOf, ov, (ev, tvitSu) easily 
 moulded, easily taking an impression, 
 Plut. 
 iEvTvxsta, Of, ii=evTvxtai Soph. 
 Fr. 882. ' 
 
 EirC;t;eu, u, to be sirvxv^t ,'" ^^ 
 well off, successful, lucky, TLvl, in a 
 thing, Epich. p. 86, Hdt. 1, 171, etc. ; 
 but more freq. c. ace. rei, Hdt. 1, 65; 
 3, 43, etc. ; also, «f ri, Eur. Or. 542; 
 hi nvi, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 5 : c. part, to 
 succeed in doing, Eur. Or. 1212, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1, 11, and fieq. absol., Hdt., 
 etc. ; also, c. ace. cognate, eir. tirfi- 
 Xriiia, Xen. An. 6, 3, 6. — 2. of things, 
 to turn out well, prosper, succeed, Hdt. 
 3, 40 : so too in pass., cirvxriTai Tolf 
 TToXEjiioig Ixavd, they have had suc- 
 cess enough, Thuc. 7, 77 : eirvxolTig. 
 as ironical liegat., good luck to you ! I 
 wiih you may get it.' Valck. Phoen. 
 406, cf. bvlvTiju II. Hence 
 
 'Eirvxtl/ia, arog, to, a piece of good 
 luck, a ha^y issue, success,K\a. Phoen." 
 1356, Xen., etc. 
 
 Ei/Tpx^C, ig, iei, Tvxuv) well off, 
 successful, lucky, fortunate, prosperous, 
 of persons and events, Hdt. 1, 32, 
 Trag., Plat., etc. : opp. to ilBiog, 
 Hdt. 1. c, to eiSal/iuiv, Eur. Med. 
 1229: TO e4Tii;);^£',= E4Ti););4a, Thuc. 
 
 2, 44. Adv. -TOf, Ion. -^euf, Hdt. 
 
 3, 39, Pind., Trag., etc.: compar. 
 ■earepov, Eur., etc. : superl. -Earara, 
 Hdt. 7, 6. 
 
 ^E^TvxvCi off. A, Eutyches, son of 
 Hippocoon, ApoUod. 
 
 'Eifvyto., Of, ll, {eiriixvs) success, 
 ^oodluck, prosperity, Hdt. 1, 32, etc. : 
 in plur. pieces of good luck, successes, 
 Thuc. 2, 44. 
 
 tEiruvMaf, a, 6, Eutychidas, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. Dor.: form of ~ 
 
 iEirvxlSt];, ov, 6, EvtycMdes, a 
 statuary of Sicyon, a pupil of Lysip- 
 pus. Pans. 
 
 'EAvUTMt, oV, {ei, vah>g) with, of 
 good glass, Anth. [ii] 
 ^ JEiii6pia, u, to abound in water, 
 Strab. : and 
 586 
 
 ET*H 
 
 "Eivdpta, ag, ij, abundance of water, 
 Strab.: from 
 
 Evv&pog, OV, (e^, vdup) well-water- 
 ed, aboundingin water, yy, Hdt. 4, 47, 
 4/£TT7, Pind. P. 1, 152 : also of a river, 
 with beautiful water, Eur. I. T. 399. 
 
 'Em/Xvog, ov, iei, UliVog) rich in 
 hymns, celebrated in many hymns, H. 
 Horn. Ap. 19, 207. 
 
 Eiiiirip^arog, ov, {ev, iirepPaivo) 
 easily slept over : hence, of a socket, 
 out of which the end of the bone easily 
 slips, Hipp. 
 
 Eiii'fre/i^XTiTog, ov, (rf, iirep^aX- 
 TajS) easily overcome, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 EiSHwog, ov, (ei, ■ijTTVog) sleeping 
 well or soundly, Hipp. 
 
 EimTToSriToc, ov, (ei, iiroSiu) oi a 
 shoe or sandal, easy to be bound on the 
 foot. 
 
 Evtiroiarpg, ov, (ei, iTro^epu) 
 easily endured, tolerable. 
 
 Em7rdx<^prirog, ov, (ei, ivoxupio) 
 easily giving way, yielding, Herm. a^. 
 Stob. Eel. 1, 1086. 
 
 Eiw(j>avTog, ov, (ei, 4i>OiV(j)=sq. 
 [«] , , 
 
 Evvtfi^g, ig, (ei, i^)^well, beauti- 
 fully woven. Soph. Tr. 602.- [«] 
 
 EivTJjijg, eg, (ei, ihpog) very high. 
 ' Eitfiaijg, eg, (ei, ^dog) very bright, 
 Nonn. 
 
 iEitpdr/g, ovg, 6, Euphaes, son of 
 Antiochus, king of the Messenians, 
 Pans. 4, 5, 8. 
 
 Ei^dfita, ei^afiog. Dor. for eitbrj/i. 
 
 iEvipaulSag, ov Dor. a, b, EuphO- 
 
 midas. Dor. pr. n., son of Aristony- 
 
 mus, leader of the Corinthians, Thuc. 
 
 2,33. 
 
 tEti^a/iof, ov, b. Dor. for Eiijiriiiog, 
 Pind. 
 
 EitjiUvfig, Ig, (ei, ^alvoii,ai)=ei- 
 ^arjg. 
 
 ^Ei^&viig, ovg, 6, Euphanes, an 
 Aeginetan, ancestor of Timasarchus, 
 Pind. N. 4, 143. 
 
 Ei^avTdaiuTog, ov, (ev, (pavra- 
 fftOij) one whose imagination can accu- 
 rately realise or enihody Tiqtions, Lat. 
 qui sibi res, voces, actus secundum ve- 
 rum optime fingit, Quinct. Instit. 6, 2, 
 30. 
 
 'j;Ev6avT0g, ov, b, Euphdntus, a wri- 
 ter whose 'laToplai is quoted in Ath.' 
 251 D. 
 
 Ei^aperpjig, ov, b, Dor. -pag, (ev, 
 (baperpa) with beautiful quiver. Soph. 
 Tr. 208. 
 
 Ev^apjiuKog, oi>, (ei, ^dp/ianovj 
 abounding in drugs, whether for medi- 
 cine, Theophr., or for dyeing. 
 
 Ei^eyyiig, ig, (ev, ^iyyog) bright, 
 brilliant, rijiepa, Aesch. Pers. 387 : to 
 ei(j}eyyeg, brightness, light. 
 
 Evij)7iiiea, a, (eiipriiiog) to use words 
 of good omen, and so — 1. to avoid all 
 that are unlucky, as 'was esp. required 
 during sacred rites, Horace's male 
 ominatis parcere verbis, 11. 9, 171, Hdt. 
 3, 38. — 2. hence, as the surest mode 
 of avoiding them, to keep silence, hold 
 the tongue, esp. to preserve an awful, 
 religious silence, h&t. favere Unguis, Ax. 
 Nub. 263, etc., opp. to ivg^piea: 
 most freq. in jmperat. evdnfiei, ei- 
 ifiri/tetTe, hush! be still.' Lat. bona 
 verba quaeso, favete Unguis, Aesch. ap. 
 Ar. Ran. 1274, freq. in Ar., and Att. 
 dialogue, as if to avert an omen ; and 
 so, eidiiiietv jfpij, Ar. Nub. 263 : also 
 in mid., ei(ji7ifiov Sirog ei^iiovum), 
 Aesch. Supp. 512. Cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
 xxxiv. — II. to shout in praise or Tumour 
 of any one, or m triumph, Aesch. Ag. 
 596, Bum. 1035, Ar. Plut. 758 ; later 
 c. ace. to honour by shouts, applause, 
 etc., Plat. Epin. 992 D.— III. to sound 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ET*A 
 
 auspiciously, trit^mphantly,J^esch:i'ei8f 
 389, Ag. 28. Opp. to p7i,tig^eu. 
 
 iEi^firi, Tig, ri, (ev<^uog) Euphemi, 
 the nurse of the Muse?, Paus. 9, 29, 5. 
 
 Ei^rjjiia, ag, 7/, (eiijiimog) the use of 
 words of good omen : ana so^-I. absti 
 nence from inaugpiciaus language, ev- 
 irifila laxe=ev(ji^iisL, Soph. Tr. 178 • 
 hence — 2. silence, esp. solemn silence 
 during religious rites ; and so, tht pro- 
 clamation of silence, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
 295. — 3. the use of an euphemism, a 
 mild name for a bad thing. Plat. Legg. 
 736 A, CL ei^iuojibg. — II. praise, 
 and in plur. songs of praise, la-uds, 
 Pind. P. 10, 54: later applause.— 2. 
 praise, favour. Soph. Fr, 206. 
 
 XE,i6niilSrjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, son oi 
 descendant of Euphemus, Hdt. 4, 150. 
 
 EyijtTlfilCci), to receive, salute with ac-. 
 clamations, Hdn. . 
 fEiK^fitog,: ov, 6, ^phimius, an 
 Athenian orator ridiculed by Aris- 
 tophanes, Vesp. 599. 
 
 Eii^iuaiibg, ov, 6, (^^pLl^iS) later 
 word for ei(jyt]f£ta. — II. in Gramm. esp. 
 the use of an auspicious word for an in- 
 auspicious one, e. g., EvueptSeg ,for 
 ^Epivveg, ei^pbvri for vv^, etc. 
 
 Ev<p7jfiog, ov, (ei, ^firf) sounding 
 well, of good omen, in genl. auspicious, 
 Vptap, Aesch. Ag. 636, ^ori. Soph. El. 
 630, etc. : then of persons — I. abstain- 
 ing from inauspicious words, silent, 
 Trag. : evtbrj/ta (pCntet, like ei^fiet, 
 Lat. /due tingua, Eur. L T. 687; evo. 
 mg lata Xe6g, Ar. Thesm. 39.— n. 
 euphem. for dvgAmwg, Stanl. Aesch. 
 Ag. 1227, Heind. Plat: Phaedo 60 A. 
 — III. speaking well, praising, extolling ; 
 TO ev^., praise, M. Anton. Adv. -uug, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 171, etc. 
 
 f EvjftT/jWOf, ov, b, Euphemus, son of 
 Neptune and Europa, ancestor of Bat- 
 tus, an Argonaut, Pind. P. 4, 39, 79, 
 sqq. ; Ap. Eh. 1, 179.— 2. son of Troer 
 zen, leader of the Cicones, an ally ot 
 the Trojans, II. 2, 846.-3. an Athe 
 nian envoy to Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 75. 
 — Others in Andoc, etc. 
 
 tEu07?pof, ov, 6, EuphSrus, in MSS. 
 for Eiiri/wg, father of Callicrates, 
 Dem. 611, 25. 
 
 fEi(P7iT7]g,'-ov, b, Euphites, prince 
 of Ephyre in Elis on the Selleis, H. 
 15, 532. 
 
 Ei<p6apTog, ov, (ev, ^Oelpa) easily 
 destroyed, Arist. CoeL — II. easily di- 
 gested, Diph. Siphri. ap. Ath. 68 F. 
 ^Ev^doyyia, u, to sound, sing well: 
 from 
 
 Ev^Soyyof, ov, (ei, tjidiyyo/iai) 
 well-sounding, cheerful, gay, tciXadot, 
 Aesch. Cho. 341 : of good voice, sing- 
 ing well, of birds, Strab. 
 
 Ei(i>V4g, (g, (ei, ^iMa) beloved, 
 Aesch. Ag. 34.-tII. act. loving, fond, 
 Ttvoe, Id. Bum. 197. 
 
 Ed0tt)?rof , ov, also n, ov, Aesch. 
 Theb. 107, (ei, ^iXiu) well-beloved. 
 
 m 
 
 tE^0i/l»?TOf, OV, 6, Euphiletus, an 
 Athenian, father of Charoeades, 
 Thuc. 3, 86.— Others in Dem. 934, 
 28; 1353, 1; etc. 
 
 EiitiMtraig, vaidog, 6,Ji, (ev,ii,- 
 Xcw, Ttalg') fond of children: or— II. 
 pass, beloved of children, Tiiuv, Aesch. 
 Ag. 721. 
 
 Ei^Uori/«?rof , ov, (ev, ^iXoTliiiu) 
 of , proceeding' from aTnbiticn, bawav^- 
 fiara, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 Epipl/iog, ov, (ei, ^i/ioo) welhbiued, 
 well-bridled. — n. astringent, styptic, 
 
 Nic. ,, , ., 
 
 Ei^XoUTOf, ov, (ei, 0AO(J) easily 
 
 squeezed or crushed. 
 Ev^T^eKTog, ov, (ei, ^^(yo) easily 
 
kmdUd or burning, Xen. Cvi. 7, 5, 
 J2. 
 
 Ei^opjSfa, Of, ^, (.evdopPoc) good 
 feeding, high condition, Sbpb. Ft. 727. 
 
 Eii06pj3£ov, ou, T(5, an African^hnt 
 with an acrid juice, Euphorbium, Diosc. : 
 Spurge is our equivalent name. 
 
 Efi0opi3of,-of. <rf. ^^P|3") well-fed, 
 Orph. — II. act. ferlile. 
 iEiipoppoc, av, 6, Buphorbue, a Tro- 
 jan, son of Panthoiis, slain by Mene- 
 taus, II. 16, 806 : Pythagoras main- 
 tained that, in the Trojan war, his 
 soul had animated the body of Eu- 
 phorbus, Luc. Gall. 4:,.cf Hor. Od. 1, 
 28, 10, sqq. — 2. an Eretrian, son of 
 Alcimachus, betrayer of Eretria, to 
 the Persians, Hdt. 6, 101. 
 
 E^^op^u, w, (evt^opog) to bear well, 
 be productive, Hipp. : hence 
 
 EinpdprjToc, ov, easily borne, endura- 
 ble, Aesch. Cho. 353. 
 
 Ei<^opia, ag, 77, (cii^opof) the power 
 of bearing, enduring easily, Hipp. — U. 
 a bearing well, fertUiti/,Ph.iXo. ' 
 
 "tEi^optd;?? , ov, 6, Euphorides, masc. 
 pr: n., an Achamian, Ar. Ach. 612. 
 
 \Ei/fpopLtt}Vy (ovog, b, Eaphorion, an 
 Athenian, fether of the poet Aeschy- 
 lus, Hdt. 2, 156.— 2. father of Lapha- 
 nes. Id. 6, 127. — 3, a poet and gramma- 
 rian of Chalcis in Euboea, Paus. 2, 
 22,7: Ath. 477E. 
 
 Ei^6p/uyS, lyyoQ, b, r/, (ev, (jiop- 
 tliy^) with oeautiful lyre : playing beau- 
 tijfuUj/ on it, Anth. — II. pass, of lyrical 
 inusic, beautifully played or accompa- 
 nied, 0pp. 
 
 Ejiijopof, ov, {ev, f^po) patiently, 
 firmly borne, ttovol, Pmd. N. 10, 45. 
 —2. easily borne or worn, convenient, 
 itr'Ka, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 14.— II. act. 
 bearing, carrying yiell, of a breeze,/oir, 
 favpurable, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 27.-2. 
 hearing, i. e. enduring well ; hence uQ- 
 ua eHip., active,nimble, in genl. healthy, 
 Xen. Sycnp. 2, 16.^-3. bearing, i. e. 
 producing well, fruitful, fertile, Arist. 
 H. A. : metaph., jroXig eip. jrpb( kv- 
 Smirv apsTvv, rich in manly virtue, 
 Dion. H. Compar. irreg. in Aretae. 
 'EffrepoQ. Adv. -pufy Hipp., etc. 
 . EfufiopTog, ov, {ev, tjtdprog) well- 
 freighted or baUastedj 'vjjsg, Anth.: 
 hence moving well, active, fUXri, Opp. 
 
 iEi^payopac, ov, b, Euphriigoras, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 Eij^p6.6eLa, cf, i], correctness of lan- 
 guage or style : from 
 
 Ev^paSri^, er, (ei, #af(j) speaking 
 well or correctly. — 2. pass, well-worded : 
 Hom.'has only the adv. in Od. 19, 
 352, eiippadiug Tre-irvvueva TzavT" kyo- 
 peiuv, to speak all things wisely in 
 good set terms, eloquently ,- others take 
 It to be shrewdly {from ijipd^opiai), but 
 thiS' is contained in Treirw/iiva. 
 
 Ev0pudi')7i )?r, ^, Ion. and poet, for 
 ei^puieia, Anth. 
 
 Eiiijtpalvu, f. -dvu ; aor. evtjipmja, 
 also ev6pava, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 39 : Ep. 
 eii0p., but Horn, also uses the com- 
 mon foiTii, as B. 5, 688, {ci, ij>piv, ev- 
 ^puv). To cheer, delight, gladden, 
 Tivd, H. 7, 297, Od. 20, 82, etc.— 
 II. pass. c. fut. mid,, to rejoice, make 
 merry, Od. '2, 311 : evf^pavdijvai ktri 
 Tivi, Ar. Ach. 5, Iv nvL, Xen. Hier. 
 1, 16 : c. part., dpuif siijipalveTai, is 
 rejoiced at seeing, Soph. Aj. 280. 
 
 tEi'0paiOf, ov, 6, JEuphraeus, masc. 
 pr. n., a disciple of Plato, Plaf. Ep. 
 321 C. — 2. a banker at Athens, Dem. 
 948, 16. 
 
 EixjipavTiKoc, V> 0"' Isiipaivu) 
 cheering, delightful to, Tiv6(, Ath. 
 
 Ei^pavTOJroti}f.iiv,=forpg.,Gramm. 
 
 Ei^povrdf, tj, 6v, pleasant. 
 
 ET*T 
 fEitjtpdvup, opog, 6, Euphranor, a^ 
 celebrated painter and statuary, a" 
 contemporary of Praxiteles, Paus. 1, 
 3, 4 ; Plut. — 2. a Pythagorean, phi- 
 losopher, Ath. 182 C, etc. — Others in 
 Uiog. L., etc. [dl . 
 
 Ei0puffia, ai,7i,{ei<jipaivu) delight, 
 mirth ; esp. good cheer. 
 
 'Ev^paaro;, ov, {ei, ^pafu) easy to 
 say or speak, Arist. Rhet. : clear, dis- 
 tinct, iTTUTT^, Dion. P. 
 fEv<jipQ,Tuc', d, 6, Eaphriilas, masc. 
 pr. n. 
 ^Eiifipdrr/c, ov. Ion. Ei^p^n^f, eu, 
 6, the Euphrates, a celebrated river of 
 western Asia, rising in Armenia, and 
 emptying into the Persian gulf, Hdt. 
 1, 180, etc. 
 
 Ev(t>poviuv, Ep. tii^., {ev, ippoyio) 
 well-7neaning, and (at the same time) 
 well-judging, with kind and prudent 
 mind, oft. in Horn., but always in the 
 verse d <T0tv tiifpoviav ityop^aaro 
 KoX jieTinncv. No such verb as ri- 
 <l>pov^ occurs, v. ei, sub fin. 
 
 Ev(l>p6vri, )jf, Tj, {ciijipav) night, 
 Hes. Op. 558, Find., and all poets, 
 but also not seldom in Hdt. and 
 Hipp. : strictly euphem. for vv^, the 
 kindly, or ace. to others the balmy, re- 
 freshing one, as if from ev(ppaiv(i), 
 which 18 less prob. — II.=£i0po!7WJ')7. 
 Hence 
 
 Eixppovidri;, ov, b, son of Night, 
 Anth. 
 
 iEi(^p6vtoc, ov, 6, Euphronius, a 
 rich citizen of Sunium in Attica, Plat. 
 Theaet, 144 C— 2. a poet, Strab.— 3. a 
 Greek grammarian, Ath. 495 C. — i. a 
 Peripatetic philosopher, Diog. L. 5, 74. 
 
 Evijtpovug, adv. from eitppav. 
 
 Eiiljipoavvri, rig, rj, Ep. sii0., (ei- 
 Apuv) cheerfulness, mirth, esf, of a 
 banquet, good cheer, Od., H. Hom., 
 Hes., both in' common and Ep. form : 
 also in plur., Od. 6, 156, Aesch. Pr. 
 540, ana Eur.: poet, word, used by 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 32, in plur. [«] 
 tEi^poffiivn, j/f, 57, Euphrosyne, one 
 of the three Graces, Hes. Th. 909. 
 
 Eiippoavvog, ij, ov, poet, for ev- 
 0puv, cheerfuX, Orph.' — II. act. cheering, 
 making cheerful, Diosc. Adv. -vug, 
 Theogn.764. , 
 
 Ev<j)povpog, ov, (ei, ifipovpd) watch- 
 fid, Koiuorj, Opp. 
 fEii^pu, ovg, 71, Euphro, fern. pr. n,, 
 Anth. 
 
 Eti^puv, pv, Ep; iv<j>., both in Horn., 
 (e^, ^psyv) cheerful, mfirry, 11. 15, 99, 
 Od. 17, 531, and Trag.— 2. act. cheer- 
 ing, making glad or merry, comforting^ 
 olvog, II. 3, 246 ; and so, ^oal EV^por 
 vsg 'Apyeioig, Soph. Ai. 420. — II. 
 later, well-minded, kind, kindly, like 
 eivoog, opp. to xaKo^puv, freq. in 
 Pind., and Aesch.' — 2. prudent. — III. 
 adv. -ovug, in signf. I. 1, Pind. P. 10, 
 63 ; in signf. I. 2, Aesch. Ag. 849 ; in 
 signf. III. 2, Aesch. Ag. 351. 
 .fEidpuv, ovog, 6, Euphron, a citizen 
 of Sicyon, who obtained supreme au- 
 thority in that city, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
 44. — 2. an Athenian banker, Dem. 
 948, 17. — 3. a poet of the new come- 
 dy, Ath. 7 D.— ^Others in Paus., etc. 
 
 Ev<t>v^c, Eg, {ev, tl>v^) well-grown, 
 ■n-TE^sn, II. 21, 243 ; so too, ei0. nU- 
 (Sof, of ivy, Eur. Alcmen. 2 : of good 
 figure, shapely, comely, goodly, uripol, 
 II. 4, 147 : also graceful, of the dance, 
 Ar. Thesm. 968. — II. of good natural 
 parts, like French d'un ban naturel, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 17 : clever, sharp, 
 esp. witty, droll, Isocr. 149, D : well- 
 fitted or suited, rrpog n. Plat., Isocr., 
 etc. : also of good moral disposition, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 13, of. sq. — 2. of an- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETXA ' 
 imals, easily trained, docile, good-tem 
 peret^ Xen. Mem.i4, 1, 3. Hence- 
 Siljnkta, ag, ^,=sq., Alex. Incert. 78 
 
 'Ei<l>vicc,\ ag, ii, -goodness pf shape, 
 etc., shapeliness, Hipp.— II. good nfitu 
 ralparts or •abilityi natural cleverness . 
 and hence morally,. goodness of dispo 
 sition, usu. in both signfs, at once,' 
 Arist. Eth. N. 3, 7, 17, as in French 
 un bon, naturel : of places, fertility, fa 
 vourable situation, etc., Theophr., and 
 Polyb. 
 
 Ei(jruXaKrog, ov, {ei, ^'Xdaca) weU 
 or eaaly guarded, Aesch. Supp. 998, 
 fyeiijiuAdKTi^ Eivai, to be on one's 
 guard, Eur. H. F. 201 : ev<lm^aKT6 
 TEpa airotg ^yiyvero, it was easier foi 
 them to keep a look-out, Thuc. 8, 55. 
 — II. {ei, tjiviidrTOftai) easy to watch, 
 guard oriels self against, Dio C. Adv. 
 -TUf. [ii] . ■ , 
 
 Eii(livXXog, ov, {ei, ^7i,7[,ov) well- 
 leaved, leafy, Pind. I. 6, 89, ^nd Eur. 
 
 Ei^vaijTog, ov, {ei, ^aaa) easily 
 Mown up, e. g. into a flame, [ii] 
 
 Evijivtog, ov, {ei, (jrvT6v) well-plant- 
 ed, good for planting. 
 < Kv^ctjvfa, af , ^, goodness of voice, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 3, \3: goodness of 
 rhythm, Dion. H. : in genl. gsodness 
 of sound, euphony, Quinctil. .: from 
 
 Ei)0wvof , ow, (ev, tj)Qvri) loud, clear' 
 voiced, Ar. Eccl. 713 ; sweet.^ooiced, 
 musical, evift. HeEpMefr Pind. 1. 1, 90 ; 
 xppbg avfx^doyyog oi/c-ew^., of the 
 Furies, Aesch. Ag. 1187.; Adv. -vag. 
 
 ^vifiupdrog, ov, (ev, <^0pd(S)- easily 
 detected, Pint. : besides the regul. ei- 
 ^uparoTepog, the^e is an irreg. comp. 
 and superl. Evipuporepog, -OTarog, as 
 if from evqiapog, Schaf. ap. Nake 
 Choeril. p. 274. 
 
 Eixalrrig, ov, 6i (ev, rairri) with 
 beautiful, fiowing, hair. Call. Ep. 56: 
 vtith fiowing - mane ; . of plants, leafy. 
 Anth. 
 / EixaiTtag, ov, (i,=foreg. 
 
 Eixd?i.lvog, ov, {ev, ;|;a/lti'df) well- 
 bridled, [u] 
 
 EvxdXtvuTog, ov, {ev, x^Xlvoa)^ 
 foreg. , •>, 
 
 Evxa^Kog, ov, {ev,xa?i.ic6g) unsought 
 of fine brass, or welt-wrought in brass, 
 Il.:,7, 12, Od. 15, 84. ^ 
 
 Eixci^icciTog, ov, {ei, x<''^i'ooS)= 
 fOTeg., Anth. 
 
 iEvxapldng, ov, 6, Euch&rides, masc. 
 pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 680. 
 
 Eiiyapff, neut. evxapi, gen. -irog, 
 {eij, Xitptg) pleasing,^ charming, winning, 
 Eur. Med. 632: in genl. agreeable, 
 pleasant, Lat. gratiosus, esp. in socie- 
 ty : darelog kal Evy., Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
 12 : popular. Id. Hell. 4, 8, 22 : to ev- 
 Xapt, popularity^ urbanity. Id. Ages. 8, 
 1 ; 11, 11. Adv. superl. evxaplBTara, 
 Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 402, nisi leg. 
 -rdrarn. Cf eix'^ptOTOg. , 
 
 Eirapfffreui u, (ei;|;upj<TTOf) to be 
 thankful, return thanks, Bockh Inscr. 
 1, p. 52. Pass, to be thanked, Hipp. 
 — II. to wish joy, congratulate one, tT:t 
 Tivi. Hence 
 
 E4;i;ap(iiT^piOf, ov, of, belonging to 
 thanks or gratitude, Svaia, Dion. H. : 
 TaEiixapttJTnpta, sub. Upd, a thank- 
 offering, Polyb. 
 
 E4;t:opj(jrta, ag, f/, thanks, gratitude, 
 Hipp. — 2. a giving of thanks: hence, 
 the Holy Eucharist, Eccl. — II. grace- 
 fvlness. 
 
 YAxo^ptsriKCtg, adv. thankfully, with 
 thankful mind, PhUo : from 
 
 Eix^ptcTog, ov'{ev, xaptg, ;!iapi^o- 
 /lai) also EVxdpiTog, ov,=Evx<ipigi 
 winning, agreeable, Xen. Oec. 5, 10: 
 of things j agreeable, pleasant, elegant, 
 Xbvot, Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 1 : teXevt&v tov 
 587 
 
ErXH 
 
 BCov rfyaptoraf , to die happily, Hdt. 
 J ^ 32. — il.favoured, dear, popular, Lat. 
 p-atiosus. — III. loving, esp. gratefvl, 
 thankful, Lat. groMs, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 49. [a] 
 
 +E*;i;"P"''''<'f' ""i ^' Eucharistus, an 
 Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
 Ei^tiip'TOfi o", fteq. v, 1. fpr-iurof. 
 'Eixi^lli^po;, ov, iei, x^l^ Wealthy, 
 convenient, to winter in, Arist. Pol. — II. 
 act. bearing the winter or the cold well, 
 Arist. H. A. ; opp, to Sv^yeCftepog. 
 
 "EiiX^iPi etpos, 6, v< (™. JC^Cp) uiith 
 good hands, 1. e. handy, active, dexter- 
 ous. Find. O. 9, 165 : ingenious, clever, 
 of a Bculptor, Soph. O. C. 472 : hence 
 as name of the first Greek artist, Eu- 
 chir, V. Plin. H. N. 35, 43. Hence 
 ■ Ei;^;e£p£a, ag, tj, quickness of hand, 
 dexterity, expertness, Polyb. 
 
 tE^reipof, oi;; <S, Euchlrus, a statu- 
 ary of Corinth, Paus. 0, 4, 4 : v. at 
 end of svxEtp. 
 
 ^iiXelpuTog, ov, {ev, x^^pou) easily 
 mastered or overcome, Aesch. Pers. 452 : 
 in Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 36, and Theophr., 
 is a superl. evxetpoTarof; for Evxst,' 
 puTdraro;, but Dind. would correct 
 It; cf. however Schaf. ap. Nake Choe- 
 ril. p. 274, and eiijitipaTO^. 
 
 Ei^ipeia, ctg, ij, quickness of hajid, 
 ddxtenty, readiness, skill. Plat. Rep. 
 426 D : in genl. activity, nimbleness. 
 Plat. Legg. 942 D. — 2. proneness, in- 
 clination for a thing, c. gen., irovjipla^. 
 Plat. Rep. 391 E ; rpof or jrepj n, 
 Plut. — 3. in bad sense, license, redk- 
 lessness, Aesch. Eum, 495, and Po- 
 lyb. Oft. confused with eixi:ipla. 
 From 
 
 Evxsp^l, ec, (ev, X^^P) handy at a 
 thing, doing it withmit trouble, dexter- 
 ous: hence in bad sense, licentious, 
 reckless, Dem. 547, 28. — II. pass, easi- 
 ly handled, Hipp. : easy, yevog. Plat. 
 Polit. 266 C : to eixepec, the easy, 
 careless use of a thing. Plat. Theaet. 
 184 B. — 2. of persons, manageable, 
 accommodating, kind, yielding, Soph. 
 Phil. 519, Valck. Phoen. 393 : opp. to 
 (Jurycp^f. Adv. -puf, Plat. Phaed. 
 117 G 
 
 • Eix^Tdo/iai, poet, for evxo/iat, dep . , 
 only in pres. and impf., the latter in 
 Horn, without augm. To pray, be- 
 seech, 11. 8, 347: 15, 369, to a god, 
 ffeu, Od. 12, 356, 11. 6, 268 : in genl. 
 to pay one's vows, do reverence, give 
 thanks, to a god or man, II. 11, 761, 
 Od. 8, 467, — II. to boast ons^s self, pro- 
 fess, c. inf., rlvsg ififievat eitxsroav- 
 Tdi, Od. 1, 172, etc. : to brag, L^t. 
 gloriari, ebX' tiritaai, II. 12, 391, and 
 strengthd., vtripfiiov avrag evxerd^' 
 aaOai; II. p, 19 ; 20, 348 ; KTouivoi- 
 Giv k^r' dvdpaatv eixETdaudac, to 
 glory over them, Od. 22, 412. Ep. 
 word. The act. eixerda occurs in 
 no good author. 
 
 Eix^, vs, ^1 (cixoum) a prayer, en- 
 treaty, wish or vow, Horn, only in Od. 
 10, 326 (his usual word^being evxo; 
 and eiru/l^), Hes. Th. 419: Evrnv 
 ^TTtreAeffOC, Lat. vota persolvere, tiai. 
 1, 86, uKodtSovai,, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 
 10 ; eifXV JCPV^^^t Lat. votis potiri. 
 Plat. Legg. 688 B ; eixfiv kotA A^'/l^- 
 uv xi-f-dpi-iv TTOiEiadai, to make a vow 
 of a thousand goats, Ar. Eq. 661. — 2. 
 a mere wish, an aspiration, a ' visionary 
 thing, as opp. to the reality, hence 
 eixat; ojioia \iyeiv, to build castles 
 in the air, Plat. Rep. 499 C, cf. 450 
 D, ubi V. Stallb ; so, kot' eixijv, as 
 me would wish, not expect, Arist. Eth. 
 N. ; so too, Karil rmj iraLSuv svx^v, 
 like a boy's wish, Plat. Soph. 249 D. 
 —3. a prayer for evil, i. e. a curse, im- 
 
 ETXO 
 
 precation, Valck. Phoen. 70. — II. vain- 
 boasting, proud-speaking. 
 
 Ei;^^**'^' ^^^j S^n. ovof, to be wish- 
 ed for, Hesych. 
 tE^;t^V(jp, opo^, 6, EuchSnor, son of 
 Coeranus, of Megara, Paus. I, 42, 5. 
 — 2. son of the Corinthian seer Po- 
 lyidus, n. 12, 663.-3. son of Aegyp- 
 tiis, ApoUod. 
 
 EirJ/lof , ov, (ev, xi'^i) ™* in fod- 
 der. — IL of a horse, well-thriven, in 
 good condition, Xen. Eq. 1, 12. 
 
 Evxt/iiupog, ov, (ei, xtfJ^poQ) rich in 
 goats, Antn. [t] 
 
 Evx^o^, ov, contr. eHx^^'OVC' o^v, 
 (ev, x'^of^ making fresh and green, 
 epith. of Ceres, Soph. 0. C. 1600, cf. 
 ;t^dn. — II. verdant, blooming, Opp. 
 
 E«;i;>l6)pof, ov, (ei, x^poc) fresh 
 and green, dub. in Theophr. 
 
 Yn>xoUyLOV, ov, t6, a prayer-book, 
 Eccl. 
 
 ET'XOMAI, fut. ei^o/iai : aor. jyif 
 dui)v, 3 aor. syncop. einTO, Ep. 
 Fragm. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375 : 
 plqpf. nvy/ivv. Soph. Tr. 610. In 
 Att. usu. with augra., in Horn, never. 
 Dep. mid. To pray, pay ons's vows, 
 Lat. precari, vota facere, tlvI, to one, 
 as eix- Beij, very freq. in Horn., etc. : 
 but c. dat. commodi, for one, II. 7, 
 298 : also, evx. T^pog Tov^ 6eovc, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 3, 2,, Dem., etc.; and so c. 
 ace. cognato, evx- eix'^S ™'f Beolg, 
 etc., Dem. 381, 10, etc. ; eix- eno^, 
 to utter it in prayer, Pind. P. 3, 3 : m 
 Anth., also c. ace. pers., to pray, be- 
 seech one. Horn, is fond of joining 
 Hir/dV evreaBai, ■Kot.TJl eixeadai,to 
 pray aloud and earnestly, make many 
 prayers. — 2. c. inf , to pray to.., pray 
 I that.., wish to.., as, edx. duvarov <fiv- 
 j yelv, II. 2, 401 ; oiKov ISelv, Pind., 
 etc. ; also, evv. Tivl dovvat, to pray 
 ; hini to.., Ar. Thesm. 351, etc. — 3. c. 
 I ace. objecti, to pray for, long or wish 
 far, xpvaov, Pind. N. 8, 63, and so 
 Att. ; evx- tivL tl, to pray for some- 
 thing/or a person, as Soph. Phil. 
 1019; but also to 'pray for a thing 
 from.., as, Tolg deotg rayadii iiizip Tt- 
 vog, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 10, cf. Cyr. 2, 3, 
 1.— 4. Soph. O. T. 1512 is usu. quoted 
 as a (singular) pass, usage, tovt' ev- 
 Xecdi fiot, receive this prayer from me, 
 I — but this is needless, indeed impos- 
 sible, V. Eilendt. — II; to vow, esp. in 
 prayer, i. e. to -vow or promise to do.., 
 ; c. inf, evxofiac k^e'/idav Kvvag, II. 8, 
 526 ; Etiycro ttuvt' aitoSovvai, II. 18, 
 j 499 : and so in Att. ; evx. ^^"^^ ^oog, 
 KdTa xt-l^ipov, to make a vow over an 
 ox, over goats, i. e. vow to offer them, 
 I as if they were before the altar, and 
 I the vow made over them, Interpp. 
 ' Ar. Eq. 660. In this signf. einadai. 
 has both fut. and aOr. inf., Herm. 
 Opusc. 1, 282. — 2. c. ace. rei, to vow 
 \ a thing, Lat. vovere, Aesch. Ag. 963, 
 j Ar. Av. 1619, etc. From the signf. 
 of vowing or pledging one^s self to do A 
 ' thing.— II. in genl. to speak confident- 
 j ly, proudly of one*s selfhoa&t, c. inf., 
 j very freq. in Horn., esp. evxo/iat el- 
 \ vai, not necessarily of empty boast- 
 ing, biit usu. of something which one 
 knows to be matter of glory, and 
 claims as such: hence often, little 
 more than to profess, maiTitain, cf tjtrial 
 Kol eixerai, II. 14, 36fi ; also, evx. 
 axifiev iixedt; Izirovg, II. 8, 254, and 
 so Att. : very rarely with the inf. 
 omitted, as, in KpriTduv yivog evxo- 
 liai, (sc. elvai) 1 boast my descent, 
 claim it.., Od. 14, 199 .• yet not rslre in 
 Hom. to boast vainly, brag, and so 
 strengthd., avfog evxeat, fl. 11, 388, 
 cf. poet. eifxeTuofiat. (The common 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ETXQ 
 notion is prob. that of laitd tpeakingj 
 for the word is clearly akin to aixla, 
 Kavxdoftai. : which was theirs* sense 
 is uncertain.) 
 
 E4;(;ojrotcoBaj,f.-»CTo/iOJ,dep.mid., 
 (eitX^f '^oted}) to make a prayer. 
 
 'EvxopSos, ' ov, (ei, X<>P^) ""''^ 
 
 strmi^, musical, Mpa, Pmd. N. 10, 39. 
 
 EixopTo;, ov, (ei, xopTOf) of cattle, 
 
 thriving on its fodder, Arist. H. A. — 
 
 II. rich in fodder, fertile. 
 
 Eixog, eof , t6, the thing prayed for, 
 object of prayer; eixos dovvat, bpi^ai, 
 TopeZv Ttvi, to grant one's prayer, 11. 
 285; 22, 130, Od. 22, 7; rfj^of dpi- 
 oBai, diravpdv, to obtain it, 11. 7, 203 ; 
 15, 462. — II. thatof which one is proud, 
 one's boast, glory, etc., as in II. 21 , 473 ; 
 but this, though freq. in Pind., as O. 
 10, 75, is not needed in Horn.— UL 
 later,— 1. a vow, votive offering, Anth. 
 — 2. boastfulness, vanity, 
 
 Eixp^/i&Tia, u, to be eixprnaroc: 
 and 
 
 EixpTlpdria, ag, tj, wealth, PolL 6, 
 196: from 
 EiypfilidTog, ov, (ei,xp^lia) wealthj/. 
 Eixm/ioviu, u, = eixmuaTia, 
 Plat. (Com.) ap. Poll. 6, 196: 
 
 Eixpv<'T^<->< ". to be eixfimsTog, to 
 be useful, serviceable, Ttvi, Polyb., eig 
 n, Diosc. ; absol., Bockh Inscr. 2. p. 
 226.— n. pass., EipcpijaTetaSai ino 
 Tivog, to receive assistance from, be ac- 
 commodated, served by him, Diod. — 2. 
 to be in common use, of words, Gramm. 
 Hence 
 
 Eixp^tTT^fta, arog, to, advantage 
 received. 
 
 EvxpriOTla, ag, ^, accommodation, 
 utility, Polyb., jrpdf n. Id. : from 
 
 EixptlCTog, ov; (ei, xpdo/iat) easy 
 to make use of, useful, serviceable, freq. 
 in Xen. ; irpog Tl, Plat. Legg. 777 B. 
 Adv. -Tag, Polyb. 
 
 EvmoaoTog, ov,=evxpoog, dub. 1., 
 Xen. Eq. 1, 17, where L. Dind. would 
 read eipaoToi. 
 
 Evxpoiu, u, to be of a good, healthy 
 or handsortie look or complexion, Ar, 
 Lys. 80 : from 
 
 Evxpo^g, Ig, rare poet, form for ev- 
 XpOog, of fine complexion, beautiful, dip- 
 /la ivxpoeg, Od. 14, 24. 
 
 Eixpota, ag,ij, goodness of complex- 
 ion, healthy holt, Hipp. ; from 
 
 Eii;i;poof, ov, contr. mg, ovv, (ei, 
 XPod) of a good, healthy look or com- 
 plexion, fresh-looking, healthy, Hipp., 
 and Xen. Compar. -ooTepog, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 41 ; -ovaTcpog, Anst. ProbL, 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 
 
 Eti;i;pt;o'or, ov, (ei, xpvaog) rich in, 
 gold, of the Pactolus^Soph. Phil. 394. 
 Eiroof, UK, = evxpoog, Ar. Eq. 
 1171, Thesm. 644, and Plat. 
 
 Ev;);ijXia, ag, y, goodness, healthiness 
 of the juices. — II. good flavour, Ath. : 
 from 
 
 Eixv^Ct ov, (ei,xvMg) with good, 
 healthy juices. — 11. juicy, well-flavoured, 
 ace. to Valck. in Hdt. 4, 58. Adv. 
 -Xug, Hipp. 
 
 Eixmia, ag, 7i,^eixv^la I, Hipp. ; 
 =n., Theophr. : from 
 
 Eiyvftog, ov,=eixii^og, Aretas.: 
 yet CL x^?.dg. 
 
 E^x"^' ?f. *i (cixouai)=eix^, 
 evxog, a vow, H. 1, 65, 93 : a prayer, 
 II. 9, 499, Od.-13, 357: both times 
 joined with offerings. — II. in genl. a 
 wish, longing : also that which is pray- 
 ed, longed for, II. 2, 160 ; 4, 173 ; 22, 
 433 ; ei^u^dg iiriTe^uelv, Hdt. 2, 63; 
 — II. also, that which one boasts of; in 
 genl. boasting, exultation, II. 8, 229 : 
 .esp. a shout of triumph or victtMy, 
 coupled in II. 4, 450 ; 8, 64, with ol 
 
ETS2N 
 
 uay^. Poet, form, once in Hdl 
 Hence 
 
 ^iiXuXliialof, aia, alov, bound by, 
 under a vow, Hdt. 2, 63, who explains 
 it by eixa^Hi tmreMovrec ■ Strabo 
 gives it as a translation of the Keltic 
 Soldurii or dmoti of Caesar, B. G. — 2. 
 votive. Beat, Dio C. — II. =ei/£Totof, 
 yearned, longed for. 
 
 flixiilitaTo;, ov, (ei,xupKu) earily 
 separated, Theophr. 
 
 Evx^poQ, ov, (rf, X'^Ppd) 'P'^'v""- 
 
 Ei);fuirTOf, ov, (ei, xi^vvviu) easily 
 dammed or mounded up. 
 
 E^ajuadof , OK, (ev, ipdiiaBoi) sandy, 
 Anth. l-tjia] 
 
 EiViiyfe lioQ, 6, 71, (ei, ipriipCg) 
 with many pebbles, shingly, Nonn. 
 
 Eth/wKrof, ov, (eu, ^x^) easily 
 cooled or chilled, Arist. de Sens. 5, 16. 
 
 HinliiiXioj, u, (o 4e eii/njrof, be of 
 good heart, good courage, N. T. — II. 
 einliixei; farewell, freq. inscr. on 
 tombs, like Lat. have pia animal v. 
 Jac. A. P. p. 939. 
 
 E-ii/juj^nc, ^f, (eu, i/'i'/tof) ^""'i '"*' 
 freshing, Hdn. 
 
 EinlrvxlcL, af , ^, goodness of spirit, 
 courage, bravery, Aesch. Pers. 326, 
 Eur., and Thuc. : from 
 
 Ewlivxoc, ov, {ev, ilnixJi) of good 
 courage, courageous, brave, Lat. ani- 
 mosus, Aesch. Pers. 394, and Eur.: 
 TO eviivxov=Einlivxla, Thuc. 2, 43. 
 Adv. -ruf, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 21. — ^11. 
 {ei, i/'vyw) refreshing, Theophr. 
 
 ET'B, f. eiaa : aor. eiaa, without 
 augm. : Ion. eio, etc., but not so in 
 Horn. To singe, in Horn. usu. of 
 singeing swine's bristles off before 
 they are cooked, Od. 2, 300 ; 14, 75, 
 426 ; ove^ ei/6/ievoi ravvovTo 6ih 
 Moyoc, II. 9, 468 ; 23, 33 : also of the 
 Cyclops' eyelids, etc., while his eye 
 was burnt out, Od. 9, 389 : metaph. 
 of a shrewish wife, evei arep daXov 
 &vSpa, Hes. Op. 703. — II. to dry by 
 fire, in genl. to dry up. (Akin to 
 avo}, avd), and to hlja.) 
 
 EiuSric, cf, {cv, o^a, pf. dduSa) 
 sweet smelling, Horn., Pind., and Att. : 
 opp. to dvcudTi;. Hence 
 
 Eitudla, ac, ti, a sweet smell, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 3, Plat. Tim. 65 A. Hence 
 
 E^udfd^cj, to perfume. Pass, to be 
 perfumed, grow fragrant, Strab. 
 
 Ei(>>dt^u,=foreg., Sext. Emp. 
 
 'EAiuSlv, IvoCt i, ri, (si, uSiv) happy 
 as a parent, Op'p.^ fruitful, Nomi. — II. 
 pass; happily born, Nonn. 
 
 EvMevoc, ov, (ev, IcKivri) fair- 
 armed, Pind. P. 9, 31 ; also, eii, Se^id, 
 Eur. Hipp. 605. 
 
 EiwSv^rof, ov, (sv, uviofiai) easily 
 bought, cheap, Strab. 
 
 Eiuv/o, Of, 71, (tiavoc;) cheapness, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Eicdv/C^, to cheapen, hold in no es- 
 teem : from 
 
 Evuvof, ov, {fi, ivof) of fair price, 
 cheap, Epich. p. 14 : irreg. comp. 
 •viarepo^. Id. p. 67. Adv. -vuq, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2, p. 381. 
 
 iSiuwiiia, Of, 71, jEuonymia, an Attic 
 demus belonging to the tribe Erech- 
 heis ; hence Evuwuevf, iog, 6, an 
 vihah of Euonymia, Aeschin. 
 
 EiKJxSliOf, ov, (ev, ivojia) of good 
 natne, honowred, Hes. Th. 409: esp. 
 of good omen, sounding lucky, Lat. bene 
 ominatus, opp. to dvf{5v., Plat. Polit. 
 302 D : hence most freq. — II. =hpt- 
 OTEpd^i left, on the left hand, Hdt., and 
 Att. ; if eOuviuov x^'P^Ci Hdt. 7, 
 109 ; also, if eiuv. (sub. y(etp6c) Id. 
 1, 72: very freq. as military term, 
 dCniviiov Kipac, Hdt. 6, 111, etc. 
 < Eunhem., to avoid the word left, as 
 
 E*AA 
 bad omens came from that' quarter, 
 cf. 6e?i6c ; cf. also ei^eivog, evtjrri/io^, 
 and opKTTEpdf itself.) 
 
 fE^UKV/fOf , ov, &, Euonymus, son of 
 Uranus and Gaea, or of the Cephisus, 
 Steph. Byz. — II. ;?, the smallest of 
 theLiipariislands,now Salini? Strab. 
 EvdmK, ov, 6, fem. (jTrjf , i6oc, {ei, 
 unp) fair-eyed, in genl. fair to look on, 
 beautiful. The fem. ev&irida, Rorupriv, 
 Od 6, 113, 142, H. Cer. 334, Pmd., 
 etc. 
 
 EtJumf, <S, ^,=foreg., but v. Erf. 
 Soph. O. T. 190. 
 
 Eiuirfif, dv,=E4cjn-)jr,'Eur. Or. 918 ; 
 eh. wiXai, friendly s^\ea, Id. Ion 1611, 
 cf. eixSi/). 
 
 EioTTOf, ov, 6, a sea-Jish, Opp. 
 
 Eiup^u, u, (eiapog) to be careless, 
 negligent. Hence 
 
 Evupla, af, i^, carelessness, negli- 
 gence. — II. (e^, oipa) fineness of the 
 season, Longus. 
 
 E{iup(a{u,=E{iupEU, V. 1. in Aesch. 
 Pr. 17. 
 
 Evupof, ov, (ei, Upa.) careless, un- 
 concerned, almost=6Xiy6)pof, Euphor. 
 102. — II. (ei, S>pa) tvupoc yjj, fruitful 
 land : ydiwg eijupo^, Lat. maturae 
 nuptiae, dub. in Soph. Fr. 200. 
 
 E4<ipo0Of, ov, i,cv; opoipOQ) well- 
 roofed, also Evop. 
 
 Eiureu, u, to feed well ; esp. to en- 
 tertain hospitably, feast one, always c. 
 ace. pers., Hdt. 1, 126, Ar. Vesp. 341, 
 Xen., etc. Pass., c. fiit. mid. -t/oo- 
 (lat (Ar. Eccl. 717), to be well enter- 
 tained : hence to fare sumptuously, 
 siaxv^vai, Hdt. 1, 31 ; sometimes 
 c. ace. rei, xpia siuxov, enjoy your 
 meat, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 6, (which may 
 be regarded as an ace. cognat.) — II. 
 metaph. of * the feast of reason,' e{>u- 
 VEiv Tiva Raivmf Ad/wv, to entertain 
 Sim with them, Theophr. Pass, to 
 relish, enjoy, c. gen., evc3X9^ "^^^ ^o- 
 ym. Plat. Rep. 352 B^ v. Heind. Lys. 
 211 D, and cf. iariaa. (Like evo- 
 Xeo from ev and Ixi'j l>XV-) Hence 
 
 EiuxTJT^ptov, ov, t6, a banqueting 
 house, cf. kv^p^T^ptov. 
 
 EiuxV^VSt ov, 0, a reveller, a guest, 
 like datTokevg. 
 
 'EiuYta, Of, 37, good fare,, feastins, 
 Ar. Ach. 1009, cf. Ran. 85.-2. m 
 genl. a supply of provisions for an 
 army, Polyb. Hence 
 
 'Eiuxtoi<^t= evur^u. 
 
 Evinji, Cmo;, d, 7/, (si, <lit/i)=ei(j- 
 7n;r, Soph. Ant. 530: metaph., si. 
 uKko., friendly, kindly aid, Id. O. T. 
 189, cL rfuTTof . 
 
 'E0a, Dor. for i^, 3 sing. impf. 
 from ^Tjul. 
 
 'E<l>aav87i, poet, for t^ivBTi, 3 sing, 
 aor. 1 pass, from (paiva^ 
 
 'Eia^oc, 6, Dor. for ^^ly/Jof ,TheDcr. 
 
 'E0ayjfu,=i0ayi'jfia, q. v. 
 
 'ElpuyioTEva, {kvl, dyiaTsio) to 
 observe, perform sacred rites over a 
 thing, Soph. Ant. 247. 
 
 'E^ayvi^o), (kjri, dyvl^a) to dedicate, 
 make an offering of, esp. over a grave, to 
 perform the obsequies. Soph. Ant. 196. 
 
 'E^iiyov, EC, E, aor. 2 act. of iadlu, 
 Hom. 
 
 'E^aipioiuu, (tirt, alpio/iai) as 
 pass., to be chosen in addition, esp. to 
 be chosen or appointed to succeed an- 
 other, Thuc. 4, 38, cf. Bockh Inscr. 
 2, pp. 21, 93. 
 
 'E0dA(Of, ov, {tirl, a^f)=^^0A0f. 
 [a] 
 
 ^ 'E^aXkouxu, tut. t^aTMviiai, {iirl, 
 aX^X)/iai) dep. mid., (0 spring upon, 
 esp. m assault or attack, nvl, Horn., 
 esp. in U., elf nva, Pind. : also, with- 
 
 Dig}ti$ecri^'mrdiM&"^' 
 
 Jfi^AH 
 
 to leap upon, (i. e. into) the chariot, II. 
 7, 15 : so absol., kvoob fiiv ^TTtdX- 
 fiEvoc, he kissed him leaping upon 
 him.Od. 24, 320. Ep. word, of which 
 Hom. has only 3 smg. aor. syncop. 
 i7rd?i.T0, 11. 13, 643 ; 21, 140, and most 
 freq. part. aor. sync. iTrdX/ievor, which 
 in two places, without hostile signf., 
 is in fuller form iT^iaXjiEvot:. 
 
 'E^aXfioc, ov, (iffi, 0,^117)) steept in 
 brine, salted, Theophr. 
 
 'E^a^of , ov, (iirl, aXg) on or by the 
 sea, marine, maritime, epith. of sea- 
 ports, U. 2, 638, 584. 
 'E^dWu, a. Dor. for ii^X 
 'E^aXffif, ewf, 71, (JkipaKTjifiai) a 
 springing on one, attack. ^ 
 
 'E^duav, Dor. for i^afiTjv, impf. 
 mid. of ^i;/il. [0d] 
 
 'Efa/iapT&va, (.iTtt, It/iapTavu) to 
 err, sin in a thing. — ^11. trans, to seduce 
 to sin, L£X. 
 
 'E^d/icpof, Dor. for i(lnjfi., Pind. 
 [a] 
 
 'Efjiu/tiUos, ov, {iirli H/tiTiTui) a 
 match for, equal to, TiVi, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 3, 12, Isocr. 4 C : to i<p., equality, 
 evenness, Plut. — II. pass, that is the 
 object of Hvalry, to be striven for, Dem. 
 488, 13. [«] 
 'E^aiijia, aTO(, T6,=i<j>aTrTlg, Polyb. 
 "Elpa^ifiOQ, ov, (,tiri, a/i/iog) saruly, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'Eijiav, Aeol. and Ep. for lipaaav, 
 3 pi. impf. from <jiri/jiil, Horn. 
 
 'EtjiavSuvo, f. -a&fiaa, {ijrl, dvdd- 
 vtj) to please, be grateful to, Tivi, only 
 once in Horn., Porv7i,7iv ^ 6a Bsolaiv 
 i(^vSavE, II. 7, 45 : but he has the 
 poet, form tmavSavu in 3 pres. tTti- 
 avddvEt, II. 7, 407, and in Od. freq. 
 the 3 impf kiririvdave. 
 
 'E<j>dv7!, 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, from 
 ^atviii, Horn. [S] 
 
 'E0d7raf, (im, OTraf ) adv., once for 
 all, Eupol. ap. A. B. [ott] 
 
 ^EtftairXoo), u, to spread, stretch out 
 or over, Orph. Hence 
 
 'E<lid'nXa/ia, arof, to, any thing 
 stretched oat as a covering, a rug, cloak, 
 etc. 
 t'E^OTrriov, verb, adj; one must at 
 tach to; Clem. Al. : and 
 
 'E^oTrrif, 160;, ii, also to l^a/i/ia, 
 a soldierU upper-garment, Lat. sagum, 
 Polyb. : from 
 
 'E0d?rT(j, f. -ipo, Ion. ^Trdrrru, {M, 
 aiTTu) to bind, fasten on or to, hence 
 i^. Toipyov, perh. like owdTTTEiv 
 fmX7iv,to begin the work, Soph. Tr. 
 133 : also to fix upon, assign for onCf 
 TTOTjiov, Pind. O. 9, 91. Hfom. has 
 only pass. k^T^TOfiat, to be hung over, 
 fixed as one's fate or doom, and only 
 in 3 perf. and plqpf. t^rivTai, iip^irTO, 
 like imminet, usu. of evil; c. dat. 
 pers., TpuEoai kti&e' i^TTTat, II. 2, 
 15, etc., and Tp^Eoatv bXEdpav iret- 
 pOT' i^TTTOi, II. 7, 402, Od. 22, 41, 
 etc., also dOavaTOLOiv ipig koI ^veT- 
 /[Of td^iTTai, II. 21; 513, cf. lirapTda, 
 imKps/idvvv/ti. — B. mid. to lay hold 
 of, grasp, touch, rtvdf, Theogn. 6; to 
 claim, Tiv6c, Plat. Legg. 915 C— 2. 
 to reach, attain to, Lat. attingere, once 
 in Hom., kTniv ;);£Jpe(T(T«' t^d'^Eai 
 illreipoio, Od. 5, 348 : and prob. so 
 metaph. in part. perf. pass. c. gen., 
 eUeoc iita/jfih'oc, possessed of a cer- 
 tain degree of beauty, Hdt. 1, 199, 
 ubi V. Bahr, cf. «lso 8, 105.— 3. later, 
 like Lat. contingere, to touch, border on, 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 171. — 4. in 
 genl. to hold to, adopt, Pind. ; rarely 
 c. dat., iTriEoat, KeTievSoig fu^f, li 
 O. 1, 138, N. 8, 61.- II. in act., (t 
 kindle: hence to inflame, stir up, Herm. 
 Soph. Ant. 40. Hence 
 
 589 
 
E$EA 
 
 'EipdKtap, opo(, t), also », laying 
 koldof, seizing, fivalav, Aesch. Supp. 
 728 : one who fondles, caresses, lb. 312, 
 535. . 
 
 'Efapfioyr/, ^j-, A, a fitting, joining 
 together, agreenmU,Platr. from 
 
 'E0ap/i^fa, f. -ITU, (^tt/, /tpfi6^a) to 
 lit on or to, stdt, nvl, of weapona, 
 Keip^eij el el i^apnoaaete, II. 19, 385 : 
 later *^. M Ttva or n, Arist. Pol., 
 and Eth. N.— II. transit, to fit one 
 thing to another,,^* on, put on, Koa/iov 
 Xpot, Hes. Op. 76 : to suit, accommo- 
 date, doTravof irpoQdioif, Xen. Ag. 
 8, 8: Xoyav mariv i^., to give fitting 
 assurance, Soph. Tr. 623, Hence 
 
 'Eiupfioai;, ewf, w, = iAapuovn, 
 Tim. Locr. 9S C. 
 
 'E0op/ioffT^ov,Terb. adj. from i^ap- 
 tt^u, one must suit, adapt, nvl Ti, 
 Polyb. 
 f'EAapfiocToc, ov, b, Epharmostus, 
 an Olympian victor of Opus in Locris, 
 Find. O. 9, 6, 130, etc. 
 
 'E<pap^6TTo, Att. for k<papfi6^a. 
 
 *E0apfavro, poet, for k^pu^avTO. 
 
 'Eibaifjc^, idoc, V, but ace. i^atfjcv, 
 Aesch. Supp. 46, (MttirTw) a touching, 
 handling,, a caress, Aesch. 1. c. 
 
 'E(pi$So/iog, ov, {knl, IjSSo/ioc) con- 
 taining eigltt Sevenths, i. e. 1 + 7, v. 
 inlTpiTO(. 
 
 *E0e(Spa, Of, tj. Ion. kiriSpTf, a sitting 
 by or at a thing : hence o siege, block- 
 ade, Lat. obsessio, Hdt. 1, 17, etc. ; 
 tire&priv voielaBai, Id. 5, 65. — II. a 
 sitting upon, Lat. imessio. Plat. Polit. 
 288 A. Hence 
 
 'E^etJpa^u^ to set upon, tI Tivt, 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
 'E^^dpava, av, rd, that which is 
 sat upon, the seat, kinder parts, Arist. 
 H. A.— II. in genl. a seat, resting place. 
 
 'E(j>£6pdo}, u, f. ^tiWj^k^edpdi^a, 
 c. dat., Anth. 
 
 'E0E(Jpeta, ag", ij, a sitting, resting, 
 kiri Tivi, Arist. H. A., near a place, 
 Polyb. — II. a sitting by, waiting for 
 one's turn, Plat. Legg. 819 B. — IIL a 
 lying in wait, Lat. insidiae : a post, 
 guard of soldiers, garrison, Lat. praesi- 
 diutn, Polyb. : from 
 
 *E<peSpeiG}, (e^cdpof) to sit upon, 
 rest upon, uyyo; i(j)eopeiiov Kdpif, Eur. 
 El. 55 : to sit or brood on eggs, Arist. 
 H. A. — II. to lie by, lie in wait, Thuc. 
 4, 71, Tivl, Eur. Or. 1627 : in gen. to 
 watch for, raff urvxriuanl nvof, Arist. 
 Pol., TOif Kaipolf, Polyb. — III. to sit 
 by and wait as iifsSpoi;, metaph. to 
 ivatck that another does not transgress, 
 Isocr. 186 C, 
 
 'E^E^muGUi, poet, for k^s&pd^a, 
 Jae.> A. P. p. 251, Bekk. Coluth. 68. 
 
 'E0e(!pid(i),=sq., Coluth. 15. 
 
 "E^erfpifffl, Dor. -j'ffou, (kifiedpo^) to 
 sit, ride upon, esp. in a game, wherein 
 the loser carried the winner on his 
 back, V. Meineke Philem. p. 365. 
 Hence 
 
 'E^edpiaptog, ov, 6, the game ex- 
 pressed by the foreg. word : and 
 
 'Eipedptafijp, ^pog, also -r^f , ov, 6, 
 the winner in the oboile-named game. 
 ■ *E0edpof, ov, (knl, £dpa) sitting, 
 seated on or -by, c. gen;, £0. JiedvTcyv, 
 of Cybele, Soph. Phil. 500 ; c. dat., 
 40. aicrivaiQ, Eur. Tro. 139 : sitting 
 fast, hence, to -£0e<5pov, a steady seat, 
 bench, Hipp. — II. watching, looking out 
 
 fo', Tuv naipCtv^ or rolcKmpol^, one 
 to/io seizes opportunities, PolyaiiirateA- 
 ing, lying in wait for,' as an eneihy ; 
 in genl. an enemy, avenger, Pind. N. 
 4, 156. — III, lying by, waiting, esp. of 
 a third combatant, who sits by to 
 fight with the conqueror of two, like 
 CidSoxoi, Ar. Ran. 792, in Martial 
 S90 
 
 E*EA 
 
 suppositibw ; also, by a sort of anti- 
 phrasis in Aesch. Cho. 866, iiovog Cjv 
 iijiedpoc Staaolc, i. e. with two ad- 
 versaries, and no one to take his 
 own place, if beaten, v. Peile 1. c. 
 (p. 346) : hence in genl., one who waits 
 to take another's place, a successor, 10. 
 ^aatXevg, Hdt. 5, 41 : also -one who is 
 left, still remaining, Soph. Aj. 610. 
 
 'Eijii^o/iat, f. -edov/iat, (iirl, l(o/iat) 
 dep. mid., to sit upon, by or at, c. dat., 
 dlcjipu, laTtf), yoiivaat iraTpdg, Horn., 
 only in pres., and impf : alsoc. gen., 
 Pind. N. 4, 109 ; absol. to sit by, sit 
 down near, Od. 17, 334, of Aesch. 
 Eum. 446: c. ace. perh. in Aesch. 
 Ag. 664 (cf. ii^riiiai), though vavv 
 may be better joined with BTi\ovaa; 
 but so certainly in Eur. Hel. 1492. 
 The act. is only used in aor. i^elaa, 
 q. V. 
 
 'EMtiiea, ffif, e, Ep. for ii^^ica, aor. 
 1 of i^lrjiu, Horn. 
 
 'E^elrpi, rig, rj, opt. aor, 2 act. from 
 i(pimu, Hom. 
 
 'Eipetaa, ag, e, inf h^iaaai, I set, 
 placed', put on, by, at. Mid. ifjtEtadfiTjv, 
 imperat. l(jieaaai i I set a thing doum 
 for myself 071..., ri tlvi, also rt Tivog. 
 Of the act. Hom. has only the poet, 
 inf k^Eaam for k^euai, to put ashore, 
 Od. 13, 274 : of the mid. the poet, fut, 
 i<j)EaaEa8ai, II. 9, 455; part. aor. 1, 
 iijieaerd/ievog (for ifEiau/ievog) i/ti 
 yovvauLV olmv, having set ,me on his 
 knees, Od. 16, 443, and imperat. aor. 
 iijieaaal ue vrjog, Od. 15, 277. Od. 
 14, 295, Eg AtpvTjv p.' kirl vrjbg H<T- 
 aaro belongs also to this, for ^0i<7- 
 aard fiE vriog- The poet, augmd. 
 form Maaaro ioi' eiacLToi is distin- 
 guished by the lenis froin ieaaaro, 
 aor. Ep. olSvvyai. (On the defective 
 tenses v. sub tiaa.) 
 
 'E0£to, T/g, y, Ep. subj, aor. 2 act. 
 of i^Ljiiu for itjiia, i^Cii Hom. 
 
 t'E0e«/c«td^K(rrof, ov, {km, iKictu- 
 SeKavag) containing seventeen sixteenths, 
 i. fe. l-f-jV, Elut, 
 
 t'E0EKTEov, verb. adj. of iirkxt^r one 
 must check, withhold, suspend judgment, 
 in Scept. phil., Sext. Emp. p. 143. 
 
 'EfEKTLiidg, 71, ov, {hz^x*^) "*'^ ^° 
 check, stop, Tivdg, Diosc. : . astringent. 
 — II. the Sceptic Philosophers were 
 called itjtEKTiKoi, from their always 
 suspending their judgmentj and refusing 
 to affirm or deny positively, Gell. 11, 5, 
 V. iiroxv 4' ^"3 sq. Adv. -/c<jf, Stob. 
 Eel. 1, 78. 
 
 'E0£(£ri5fi ^, 6v, (iffEru) held back: 
 to be held back, withheld^ TLt ki^EUrd, 
 as philos. term, subjects on which to 
 suspend the judgment, Sext. Emp;, cf, 
 foreg. ' \ 
 
 'E0£/£rof, ov, (iirt, iKTog) contain- 
 ing secen sixths, i. e. 1 -fi, Vitruv. 3, 
 1, 12: TOKog 10-, wAcn, besides the 
 principal, ^ was paid as m(eres(,:=16| 
 p. cent., Dem. 914, 10 ; cf iirtrpiTog. 
 
 'E(pEUaaa, (M, iMaau) to roll on, 
 Anth, Mid. to trail after one, Nic. 
 
 'EiE?iKlg, liog, v, {M, l^Kog) the 
 scab of a sore or wound, Aretae. 
 
 'E0f JL/cdo,tia«, as pass., (iiri, l?.icog) 
 to break out into sores, Hipp. 
 
 'E(l)E?i,Kvaii6g, oi, i, (ii^eTiKvu) at- 
 traction, Gramm. 
 
 ■ 'E^E^KVUT^g, oij, 6, one who draws 
 on,' attracts. ■ 
 
 'E(i>s7.KVtmK6g, rj, Sv, drawn along, 
 dragged after, suffixed, as, in gramm., 
 vv i^i'E^.KVtrriKov. — II. act. drawing 
 on, attractive, i/;v;^a£', Hippodam. ap. 
 Stob. p. 249, 52. Adv. -Kug, in signf. 
 U, Luc. : from 
 
 'E0c^/[vu, fut. -itxa, from which 
 usu. aor. to sq., -r'\KVca. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E$Gn 
 
 'E^B.Ka, Ion. tit., fut. -lu: later 
 £0£^/cvo, {kiri, OiKu). To draw, bring 
 on or towards, Eur. Ion. 1149 : to drag, 
 trail after one, iir. Tug oipag, of long* 
 tailed sheep, Hdt. 3, 113 : taltad after 
 one, as a horse by the rein, Id. 5, 12 : 
 so, to tow after one, Eur. H. F. 632, 
 cf. Thuc. 4,. 27.— 2. to dram or drink 
 off. The act. is not in HonL ; but he 
 ana — B. pass., jrodcf ^fe^Ko/ievoi, 
 feet dragged or trailing along, 11. 23, 
 696; and so, ol kirsTiKoiiEvoi, the 
 stragglers of an army, Hdt. 3, 105 ; 4, 
 203 : also— C. mid. to draw to or afltr 
 one, drag along with one, Syxog, of a 
 wounded man, H. 13, 597 : i^Ei.icETiu 
 uvdpa alSripog, the steel attracts men, 
 i. e. tempts them to use if, Od. 16, 294; 
 19, 13 : kifEXKEodai Tjfv dvpav, to pull 
 to the door, Luc. ; Lys. 92, 42, naa 
 irpogTidivai 6. Kol ttjv kXuv i0. — 2. 
 also to drag ones self along. Plat. 
 Legg. 795 B, and Polyb.^3. to bring 
 on consequences, wdW Mheeral 
 fuyii Kaxd, Eur. Med. 462, Xen., etc 
 — 4. metaph. to claim to one's self, reach 
 after. Plat. Gorg. 465 B.— 5. also to 
 drink off, Luc. 
 
 'E0tt)tu(rjf, Eug, ij, (£0eXKdu) uZ 
 ceration, Hipp. 
 
 'E0eylf if , Eug, ij, = iips7iicvtT/i6g 
 Arist. Inc. An. 
 
 'Eifi/icv, Ep. iaX. aor. 2 of l(j>lij/a, 
 for k^elvai. 
 
 . 'Eip^vvfiLr^moie freq, tmivw/ii, 
 q.v. 
 
 'E0«f^r, adv.. Ion. iwE^g, poet. 
 iij>E^Eiljg. in order, one after another, 
 Hdt. 5, 18, etc. : 40. nvl. Plat. Phil. 
 34 D, Tivog, Tim. 55 A : to i<^E^g, 
 regular order, Arist. H. A. — II. more 
 rarely of time, successively, Tpsig ^/ii- 
 pag im^TJg, Hdt. 2, 77. 
 
 'E0efif, EOg, 7), (i!re;fu) a holding 
 back, reserve. — ^II. ^kmaxEtyUL, an ex- 
 cuse, pretext, tov 6' k<^B^iv ; like Tivog 
 X'apiv ; Ar. Vesp. 338. 
 
 'E0i7r(j, impf kdieiKov, Ep. itfteiTOv : 
 fut. lifi'ipu: aoi.' tn-iavov, inf inL- 
 aTreLV,^a.Tt.t7zta'jruv,{k'irL,iiru). To 
 go after, follow, pursue, Tivd, 11. 11, 
 177, etc. : also absol., II. 11, 496, etc, : 
 in genl. to set upon, press, urge, 11. 20, 
 357, 494, to draie on, htrovg, II. 24, 
 326; and c. dat. pers., ITarpdttXu 
 ?0f TFE KpOTEpawxag Irrirovg, against 
 him, as II. 16,732: ?0c7rE, imperat. 
 in same signf,, n. 16, 724: later 
 in genL to follow, and so to imitate, 
 i^. iliiTiv *ao(£T^To«, Pind. P. 1, 97, 
 — n, to follow a pursuit, busy one's 
 self about it, c. ace, uypj/v, to follow 
 the chase, Od. 12, 330 ; ianlvr/g aro 
 fia, II. 20, 359 : to seek out, explore, 
 Lat. obire, Kopv^iig bpiuv, of hunters, 
 Od. 9, 121 : to haunt, frequent, of gods, 
 Pind. P. 1, 57.— III. the most freq. 
 Homer, phrases are jroTiUoj' inicvaXv, 
 ddvaTOv Kal TrbrfLOV hr., and davEEtv 
 Kal irbTfiov iw.,- to follow, seek out 
 one*s fate or death, bring it on one's 
 self, incur it : so kokov oItov, bXlV- 
 piov or uSpaitiov Tifiap f jr., Od. 3, 134, 
 II. 19,294; 21, 100.— B. mid. f0{7ro- 
 //at,impt^0£('!r6/i!?v; fut. i^^ioiuii: 
 aor. iAEajToiiriv, inf ImoTrdrdal (also 
 iiErliaaBa as imperat., Theoor. 9, 2). 
 ro/oHo«), oMend; Ttvl, H. 13, 495, Od. 
 16, 426 : to obey, attend to, 0EOV bii^, 
 Od. 3, 215; 16,96, kmmrSupoiijAiiel 
 tj^Ci, giving the reins to their passion, 
 Od. 14, 262 ; 17, 431 ; and so ill Att., 
 as Aesch. Eum. 620 : also, absol. 
 b iititmo/t., opp. to d VElaag, Thuc. 
 3, 43 : metaph. tofollow,understand&n 
 argument. Plat. Legg. 644 D: later, 
 to agree with. Hom. has most freq. 
 the act,, more rarely the. mid., ana 
 
E$£2 
 always in aor., which with him never 
 has the hostile sigpf. of the act.: 
 though it has this in Hdt. 1, 103 ; 3, 
 54, etc. In Att. the act. is more rare, 
 but cf. Aesch. Pers. 38, 552. 
 
 'E<i>epfiiivevTiK6;, ri, ov, explanatory, 
 Irramm.: from 
 
 ''E^epimvtva, (.M, ' ipfiriveva) to 
 explain further. 
 
 'E0cpjr«f(j, =sq., in aor. -wuaai, 
 Ar. PI. 675. 
 
 'E^Epiro, {lirl, ipira) to creep upon, 
 yalav, Anth., or towards, Tivi, Opp. : 
 but more freq. — II. Dor. and poet, to 
 come upon, esp. gradually, stealthily, 
 Tcvil, Aesch. Bum. 314; in' oaaoai 
 viif l^loKU, Eur. Ale. 26D: absol., 
 Xpovog i(pipKUv, Pind. O. 6, 164. 
 'E'j>c(, imperat. aor. 2 from iijiiiiiii, 
 
 'Eiiata, tav, t&, the festival of 
 Diana at Ephesus,YVhXia. 3, 104.— II. 
 'E^Efft'o, Of, i), appell. of Diana wor- 
 shipped at Ephesus, Paus. 4, 31, 7. — 
 2. the Ephesian territory, sub. ;);upa, 
 Strab. . 
 
 'EilteaL^C, ov, ^Iktj, a suit, in which 
 there was the right of liefftj, or ap- 
 peal to another court, Dem. 78, 28 : 
 from 
 
 t'E^^ffioc, «, ov, of EphSsus, Ephe- 
 sianr Strab. : ^ 'E^caia, the Ephesian 
 territory ; oi 'E0fffiol, the Ephesians, 
 Xen. An. 5, 3, 4. 
 
 'Eijieaic, euf, fi, (i(l>iritu) a throwing, 
 hurling at a thing, Plat. Legg. 717 A. 
 — 2. tnetaph. as Att. law-term, an ap- 
 peal to another court, (as we talk of 
 throwing a cause into chancery), etc 
 Tiva, Dem. 1301, 3, cf. Att. Process, 
 p. 770. — II. (i^leiiai) an aiming at a 
 thing, appetite, desire, Tivog, Plat. 
 Legg. 864 B, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 31. 
 t'E^ECTof, ov, 7/, Ephlsus, a city of 
 Ionia in Asia Minor at the mouth of 
 the Cayster, containing a celebrated 
 temple of Diana ; it now bears the 
 name Ayasaluk, Hdt. 1, 142 ; 2, 10. — 
 II. 6, son of the Cayster, from whom 
 Ephesus received its name, Paus. 7, 
 2,7. 
 
 'Etpeampeia, {M, iairepa) to spend 
 the evening awake. 
 
 'Eieffffepof, ov, (tirl, iantpa) of 
 about even-tide: hence — 2. western, 
 Soph. O.C. 1059. 
 
 'EipeaitoiiaL, poet, for t^iiroiiaL. 
 
 'Eijiecaai,, poet, for i<l>eaai, inf 
 from l^elaa, Od. 13, 274. 
 
 'E0eff(JOf , imperat. aor. 1 mid. from 
 i<l>eZaa, Od. 15, 277. 
 
 'Eieaao/iai, poet. fut. mid. of i^el- 
 aa, II. 9, 455. 
 
 'EmistiOQ, ov, (f Jrf, taria) on tjie 
 hearth, i. e. at home, by one's own pre- 
 side, Od. 3, 234 : at home, settled in a 
 place, having a house and home, a house- 
 keeper (in the legal sense), II. 2, 125 ; 
 with verbs of motion, to the hearth, 
 home, ijTJdtv t^., Od. 23, 55 : also fo 
 the home of anather, Od. 7, 248, imply- 
 ing that one comes as a supplicant, 
 IicIttk, v. Wess. Hdt. 1, 35 : a lodger, 
 sojourner in a house, Ap. Rh. 1, 909. 
 — II. in genl. of, from the house or 
 household, Lat. djmusticus, itKoKay^, 
 Soph. Tr. 206; hence to lipeaTiov, 
 Ion. hrianov, a household, family, Hdt. 
 5, 72, 73 : 6eol ii^., the household gods, 
 Lat. Lares or Penates, to whom the 
 hearth was dedicated ; also of gods 
 presiding over hospitality, Soph. Aj. 
 492. 
 
 'EipeaTpUiov, ov, t6, dim. from sq., 
 Luc. 
 
 'E0E<rrp/f, ldo[, ij, iiipivw/it) an 
 Wiper garment, vsrapper, cloakf Xen. 
 Svmp. 4, 38. 
 
 E*HB 
 
 'EijiirriS, ov, 6, liijiiTitu} a leader, 
 commander, Aesch. Pers. 80. — II. k(l>i- 
 rai, dv, ol, at Athens, a court specially 
 appointed to try criminal cases, ap. An- 
 (ioc. 10, 43, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 103, 
 11. 
 
 'E(p£Tiov, verb. adj. of i^iriiu, one 
 must allow, Cic. Att. 9, 4, 2. 
 
 'E^cn/cdf, 7, ov, (k^lriiii) desirous : 
 in gramm. desiderative, of verbs in 
 -aelo, Lat. -urio. 
 
 'E^erivda, adv. nai^eiv, to play at 
 catch-ball, also apiraaTov and ^atvlv- 
 da: Cratinus (Crates?) Incert. 25, 
 uses it with a pun on the i(^(aeis, as 
 Ar. puns on barpaKivSa. 
 
 'E^eTjiii, ^f, ri, {Jt^lmt) an injunc- 
 tion, command, esp. of the gods or 
 one's parents, H. 1, 495; hence ad- 
 
 vke, exhortation, Hom, (esp. in II.), 
 Rnd., and Aesch. Poet. word. 
 
 'E^cTiSf , Tj, ov, {kiUeiiai) to be sought 
 for, desirable, Arist. Phys. Ausc. Adv. 
 
 -TUf. 
 
 'E0roofia,=4;r£t;df<j, to shout, tri- 
 umph in a thing. 
 
 'E^Ewpe/ta, OTOf, t6i a discovery, 
 invention. 
 
 'Eijieipeaic, fuf, V< (i^EupiuKu) a 
 discovering, discovery. 
 
 'Ei^EvpeTij^, ov, 0, an iniventor, Ana- 
 creont : a contriver, N. T. 
 
 'E(pevp7iai;, euf , ^, = i^eipeatg : 
 from 
 
 'E(j)evptqK(j, fut. iijievp^aa : aor. 
 kijfevpov, ienl, evplanu) to light upon, 
 meet with, find anywhere, Hom. : ■ in 
 
 fetil. to discover, invent, rexvTjv, Pind. 
 '. 12, 13, and in mid., lb. 4, 466, iro- 
 ^wf ^0£upef (jfre firl davelv, Eur. 
 Ale. 699 : c. part. ^0. nva noiovvTa, 
 to detect one doing, Od. 24, 145, Soph. 
 El. 1093 ; and so in pass, uti i^sv- 
 peB§ npTJruoiv, Hdt.' 9, 109 ; so , too 
 k^evprjjiai KaKog (sc. wv) Soph. O. T. 
 1421. 
 
 t'E0£lio, f. -evau, (tiri, evu) to boil 
 or roast besides, v. 1. Nic. ap. Ath. 61 A. 
 
 'E^tiljldo/tai, (ktri., k^jjidofiac) dep., 
 to mock, scoff at, rtvl, like Lat. illu- 
 dere, Od. 19, 331, 370. . 
 
 'E^eijiij, f. -il)^au, Unl, f0u) to cook 
 over again, Ath. 
 
 'EAe&pav, Ion. impf. from iAopau. 
 
 'E(j)^pai,ov, ov, TO, (ini, iiipri) the 
 pudenda, Lat. ptibes, Diosc. 
 
 'Eipjj^apxio), a, to be t^papxo^, 
 Inscr. 
 
 'E^Papxot, ov, i, ilijitilJoc, .W") 
 an overseer of the youth, a magistrate 
 in some Greek cities, Epict. 
 
 'EtpTj^du, €t, f. -Tiau, Ion. kTCTj^doi, 
 (km, ^pau) to come to pian's. estate, 
 grow up to manhood, Hdt.- 6, 83, and 
 Att. 
 
 'EijiTi^ela, ac, V, (i^^eva) puberty, 
 man's estate, Anth. ; m legal sense, v. 
 Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Ephebus. 
 
 'Eij)7i^eiov, ov, TO, a place for the 
 youth to exercise themselves, Strab. : 
 hence as an architect, term, Vitruv. 
 5, 11, 1 : v. Diet. Antiqq., p. 482 A. 
 
 'E0!7/3£JOf , tla, tiov, {ipiPog) youth- 
 ful, aKf£fj,Ant]x. 
 
 'E'i>vf3^vu, to be an I0j;/?of, to arrive 
 or be at Tnan's estate, to grow up : also 
 to spend OTf^s youth, Paus. 
 
 'E^pta,a^,7j,=k(l>7i^sia. 
 
 'E^^iKtig, Tj, ov. Dor. l^ap., of, 
 belonging to an ify^ac, Tlieocr. 23, 
 56; TO i<l)^l3iK6v,'=l<j>nPot, Lues also 
 the place in the theatre assigned to 
 the youths. 
 
 'E0);/3of, ov, {ini, fi3ri) arrived at 
 puberty, come to manhood or woman- 
 hood, (riPrf) i. e. at Athens, of boys 17, 
 of girls 13 years old, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8, 
 cf. 1, 5, 1 : cf. elcipxo/iai I. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E*HM 
 'Ei^rifioavvri, ns, i/, the age, position 
 of an k(li7f(3o^, puberty, Anth. 
 'E0j;,36r);f, r/rog, ^,=foreg. 
 'E^riyeoitai, (ktti, tiyeo/iai) dep. 
 mid., to lead against one, II. 2, 687, in 
 tmesis. — II. to lead to a place, c. dat. 
 pers. : esp. as Att. law-term, to lead 
 the magistrate to a house where a 
 criminal lay concealed, whom the in- 
 former durst not seize himself, Dem. 
 601, 20. Hence 
 
 'E^yjiatg, £(Jf, ^7, at Athens, an 
 action against one who harboured a cri- 
 minal, V. foreg. II., cf. Att. Process, 
 p. 246, aq. 
 
 'E0^do/iai, (km, TiSoptaL) pass., to 
 exvlt in, a thing, or usu. over a person, 
 Tivl, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20, like km- 
 ;t;a/p(.). Valck. Hipp. 1285. , 
 
 'E^rjSvvo), {inl, ^dvva) to sweeten, 
 given relish to, Tpe^v., Piut : metaph. 
 to sweeten, season, oiaTpi^^v ^oyoig, 
 Plut. 
 
 'E0^K(J, (knl, »/C6)) to come, to have 
 arrived, freq. in Soph. — 2. to extend, 
 reach to, Xen. Lac. 12, 5. 
 'E0^/llf, tfcof, (S,^,=l0j;;9of, Anth. 
 'E(jni7i,ig, ido(, also iijni%ig, Idog, r/. 
 Ion. (irtiXig, {kirl, ^^Of ) a cover : on 
 iron rim or band on a box's cover. — II. 
 in plur., spots or freckles brought out by 
 the sun, Hipp., etc. (In this signt. 
 perh. from ^iiof.) 
 
 •E0»j/lof, ov, (knt, ^/lof) nailed on 
 or to. — II. (km, ijltog) sun-burnt or 
 freckled, cf. foreg. II. 
 
 'EfT/Xdrjjg, rnog, il, a white speck on 
 the eye, Sext. Lmp, 
 
 'E^7]7\^u, €t, {kirtt ^Aou) to nail on, 
 nail firmly : metaph., rwvd' kipyXarai 
 yofiipog, i. e. it is, fixed, detervnined, 
 Aesch. Supp. 944. 
 'E<jnj2.ti)di]g,. egi=:k^?.tc H. 
 'E07^(JTOf, ^, 6v, ik^/^^a) nailed 
 on. 
 
 'E^liai, (knl, i/iai) to sit on, at, of 
 by, usu. Tivi, Od. 6, 309; 12, 215; 
 but in Aesch. Eum. 409, also c. ace, 
 l3pkTag k&fjfiEvog, sitting on or at the 
 shrine, cf. 440, 446, ci. riiuu, naSl- 
 fu. 
 
 'E<j)riiupevTrig, ov,o,a daily watcher, 
 waiter or minister, Philo : from 
 
 'E^liepeia, (iirl, iiliepBviS) to de- 
 vote the whole day to a thing, Polyb. 
 
 *E(ji7ifi£pla, af, TJ, a daily order or 
 course, LXX. i 
 
 'E(j)ii/ieplv6s, 71, 01/, =sq., Alex. 
 Incert. 34. 
 
 'E(l>t!/ikpioc, ov, also a, ov, Pind. N. 
 6, 10, {knl, Tjfiepa) on the day, for or 
 during the day, the whole day through, 
 ov Kev kij)ri/ikpid<: ye jSaXoi ddKpv, 
 Od. 4j 223, cf. Pind. 1. c. ; kijniiikpia 
 (j>povelv, to take no thought for the 
 morrow, Od. 21, 85. Freq. of men, 
 k^p,kfiioi.f whose life i^ but for a day, 
 Aesch. Pr. 546, Ar. Av, 687: hence 
 in genl. short-lived, fleeting, Theogn. 
 656, 960.— II. daily^ every day,. Plttt. 
 Cf. L^nepqg. 
 
 . 'E^rinep((t Lioi, h, (k^iifiepoO " 
 diat^, journal, day-book, Plut., cf. Pro- 
 pert. 3, 23, 20 : esp. a military or his- 
 torical record, as Caesar's Commentarii, 
 Plut.^2. later, a calendar,=mispoX6- 
 yiov. — II. =k^ii/tepla, Joseph. 
 
 'E^^jUepov, ov, TO, an ephejneron, 
 short-lived insect, Arist. H. A. — H. 'fl 
 poisoTums plant, Nic. ; > stiictly neut. 
 from 
 
 'E0)J/Jcpof, ov, {knl, {iiiipa)=sk^ 
 likptog (for which it is the usu. form 
 in prose), living, lasting, but a day, 
 short-lived, Pind. I. 7, 57, cf. Thuc. 2, 
 53 ; esp. of men. kd^fiepoi, beings of a 
 day, Pind. P. 8, 135, etc.— II, daily 
 nvpcTSs, Hipp. 
 
 591 
 
E*IH 
 'E^/iepovaioi, uv, ol, they^ho live 
 tmlyfoT the present day. 
 
 uftf a command^ injunction, Horn. 
 
 'E<t»iada, Ep. and Aeol. for l^i/f 
 from ipTjiil, Horn., and sometimes m 
 common use. 
 
 'EAiiavX'K<^t f'^'- •^'"•>i (^."■'i ^<">' 
 YuC(^ to acquiesce in a thing, v. i. 
 Polyb. : to be quiet, Aretae. 
 
 'E(j>6aMo(, ia, iov, (.hpa) cooked. 
 
 'Eidiot, (a, iov, (.hjju) to be cooked, 
 Nic. 
 
 'E^Biiiiepoi:, ov, (iirra, 7ifiepa\ of 
 seven days, lasting that time, dvoxalf 
 Pint. 
 
 'E<^Briluiie(yn?, UirTd,iiiiUiep^c) con- 
 taining seven halves, i. e. 3^, esp. in 
 metre, of three feet and a half, usu. of 
 the first 3i feet of a hexameter, or 
 Iambic trimeter : cf. 7rcv6tifu/iep^(. 
 
 'S<p6r!v, Tie, 71, aor: 2 of ^Oiva, 
 Horn. ^ 
 
 •EfBlaro, Ion. for i^dtvro, aor. 
 syncop. pass, of ^Blu, (jidiva, II. 1, 
 251. 
 
 'E<l)6o7raXsiov, ov, T6,=sq. 
 
 'E^Soffu/lioi', 01), TO, (i0S6f , iru^eu) 
 a cook-shop, place where dressed meat is 
 sold, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 94 C. 
 
 'E^9(5f, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from hjia, 
 boiled, dressed; Hdt. 2, 77, Ecphantid. 
 Satyr. 1 : hence 
 
 'E<l>66Tti(, TiTog, 71, a being boiled. 
 — II. metaph. a being dissolved, lan- 
 guor, Hipp. 
 
 'E^iu.X}i,a,=l7ndUa, q. v. : hence 
 
 'E^td^TT/f, OK, 6, the night-mare, 
 Dat. mcuio, strictly one who leaps upon, 
 St.rab., also i7nd?,Tijc, q. v. Hence 
 t'E0jd/lT77f, ov, Ion. 'EtviuXttk, eu, 
 d, Ephialtes, a giant, ApoUiid. — 2. one 
 of the Aloidae, son of Neptune and 
 Iphimedia, II. 6, 385, Find.— 3. a Tra- 
 chinian, son of Eurydemus, who be- 
 trayed to the Persians the path over 
 the mountain by vf hich they attacked 
 the Greelis in rear at Thermopylae, 
 Hdt. 7, 213.— 4. son of Sophonides, a 
 celebrated Athenian orator and states- 
 man, Dem. 1482, 6 : Ael. V. H., etc. 
 
 'E^m/lrid, ag, fi, or itjiidTiTiov, ov, 
 TO, {kifudXTTig) an herb supposed to 
 make one proof against night-mare. 
 
 'E0t(Spdu, (5, Utti, lopou) to per- 
 spire at or with a thing : Medic, to per- 
 spire : hence 
 
 'E^lSpaaif, EUf, ri, a perspiring, 
 •perspiration, Hipp. 
 
 'E0tCavu, {ki^l, li^dvu) to sit on, at, 
 or by, 0d7rv(^, aWova^aiv, II. 10, 578 ; 
 20, 11 : metaph. vTrvog im pXe^apotg, 
 II. 10, 26 : not found in Od., and in 
 II. only in impf. ; v. also t6i^o. 
 
 'E^lCo, Dor. i^laSa, f. -Q^aa, UttI, 
 rfu)=foreg., esp. to sit ore, nvi, Od., 
 but only in impf. ; never in II. : Trpdf 
 n, Critias 2, 11. 
 
 'E^Itiiii, Ion. ItzItiiii, fut. k^aa: 
 aor. 1 i^/co. Ion. and Ep. i^irjKU,' 
 (.iTrl, IriiiO — 'i. Horn, uses, of the 
 act., part, pres, i^itlg ; fut. ; aor. 1 
 indie. ; aor. 2 imperat. e0cf, subj. 
 k^da, 5f , 5 ; of the mid., pres. part., 
 and fut'. He also has a 3 impf i^lei, 
 as if from i0£G), cf. 7rpot7ilii. To send 
 to one, 'I/5(v Xlpia/iifi, II. 24, 117 : to 
 set upon, stir up against, kiri Tiva, Hdt. 
 9, 49, cf. 7, 176 ; in this signf. Hom. 
 always adds the inf to stir up, excite 
 to do, II. 1, 518, Od. 14, 464, etc.— 2. 
 of things, to throw, launch at one, e. g. 
 PlTied Tivi very freq. in Horn., iyxog, 
 uMt/v TLvl, II 20, 346 ; 21, 170, ytl- 
 pdg Tivi, to lay hands on him. Cat. 
 injicere mantis, very freq. in Hom. — 3. 
 of events, destinies, etc., to send upon 
 one, TtoT/iov tlvI, II. 4, 396, KnOea, 
 592 
 
 E*in 
 
 II. 1, 445, acflaoi/, Od. 19, 576; h^. 
 VOOTOV Tivl, to grant one a return, 
 Od. ; and so in Att., esp. Trag. — II. 
 to let go, loosen, esp. the rein, Lat. re- 
 mittere, metaph., l^.' rag ^vlag Tol( 
 'KnyoiQ, Plat. Prot. 338 A, to give a 
 "rein to, y'^uccav, Eur. Andr. 954 : 
 hence to give up, yield, '^-ye/ipvlav rtvi, 
 Thuc. 1, 95 ; TrdvB' Tjdov^j Eur. Oen. 
 2 : hence — 2. to permit, allow, tivi 
 TTOluv, Hdt. 1, 90 ; 3, 113 : and so 
 iifi. nvi. Soph. El. 554. — 3. seemingly 
 intr., sub. &avr6v, togive one's self up 
 to, oipla, a fair wind. Plat. Prot. 338 
 A : and so Adovji, etc., Valck. Diatr. 
 p. 233, cf (!iou/z(. — III. <op«( the male 
 to the female, Lat. admittere, Hdt. 3, 
 85; 4, 30. — IV. as law-term, to refer 
 to a liigher judge, to appeal, tivH. ic 
 TO SiKaarnpiov, Dem. 913, 23, •ci. 
 1024, 22. — B. mid. i<^ie/mi, f. iAnao- 
 fiat, to enjoin, commarid, tivI tl, 11. 23, 
 82, Od. 13, 7, etc. ; i^. tlvI TroLttv, 
 Soph. El. nil, Ar. Vesp. 242 ; and 
 so c. ace. i<j>lE/ial x'^tpciv a' (i. e. ae) 
 Soph. Aj. 112 : itp. ig... to send orders 
 to..., Thuc. 4, 108 : to commit, intrust 
 to one, TL nvi, Aesch. Pr. 4, etc. — II. 
 to aim at, long after, desire, c. gen., 
 Soph. El. 143, Xen., etc. ; also c. ace. 
 Soph. O.T. 766, Xen. Ages. 11, 14: 
 c. inf Soph. Phil. 1315, Thuc. 0, 6. 
 [117 Ep., iTi Att. : yet I in the Homer, 
 forms i^ieic, k^Ut, ktjiiefisvog, except 
 rini0/H, Od. 24, 180.] 
 i'Edl7iTi, Dor. 3 sing. pres. for lipi- 
 rial from i^lr/iii, Pind. Isth. 2, 15. 
 
 'E^tKveo/iai, f. k^i^ouai : aor. iM- 
 Kofiriv, {hrrl, iKvSo/iai) aep. mid. To 
 come upon, reach an end, in genl. to 
 reach, attain to, c. gen., ufza d2.?.7J?Mv 
 ii^lKovTo, 11. 13, 613, so too in Att., 
 cf. Valck. Opnsc. 2, 180 ; and of 
 things, to hit, win, TivSg, Isocr. 203, 
 etc. : also metaph. of words, to hit or 
 touch the right points, Lat. rem acu 
 tan'ere, Hdt. 7, 9 : cf. Dem. 361, 25, 
 and Polyb. — II. to reach, arrive at a 
 place, c. ace, v. 1., Od. 8, 202 (but 
 Wolf u(plKta0e), iir. i(... tottov, Hdt. 
 3, 9 ; im y^v, Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 5.-2. 
 strangely c. ace, iTriKtaSai jidaTiyi 
 TT^wvaf Tov 'EXA^ffTTOvrov, to visit 
 the H. with blows, Hdt. 7, 35.— III. 
 absol. to be enough, avail, suffice, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 'EtptKT6g, 7j, OV, easily reached or got 
 at, ttttninahle, Theophr. Cig k^iKT&v, 
 or Kadoaov i^., naril rh i(p., to the 
 best of one's power, Lat. pro virili, 
 Arist. Mund., etc. : iv i6iKT(j>, within 
 reach, Theophr., and Plut. — 2. me- 
 taph. intelligible, Polyb. 
 
 'EipiXndEV, Aeol. and Ep. 3 plur. 
 aor. 1 pass, from ipMa from i^tX^- 
 e^aav, U. 2, 668. 
 
 'E(j)tiidpo, strengthened l/idpa, c. 
 ace, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F. ; c. gen., 
 Nonn. ; c. inf., Musae. 
 
 'Eijil/iepo;, ov. Ion. Mitepog, (M, 
 t^epog) longed for, desired, Hes. Sc. 
 15 : hence deZig*(/ul, agreeable, Archil. 
 22. [i] 
 
 'E^HTTrdfo/joj, (ifff, lirTrd^o/iai) 
 Aep., to ride a tiU at, hence Myoig kiji., 
 Cratin. Incert. 131, cf. Kadi7Z7tA(o- 
 fiai: to ride upon, ircl TJKOf.Luc. D. 
 Marin. 6, 2. 
 
 'E<l)i7n:apxla, flf, T/f ^ double linrap- 
 Xla, consistmg of 1024 horse, Arr. 
 
 'EAlTnraaT^p, ^po;, A,=i7rt;8^Tup, 
 Apollon. Lex. 
 
 'E^Ittttuo;, ov, dub. 1. for i^/vr- 
 
 TTtOf. 
 
 'E^MTlrrfu, (^Trf, litireiu) to ride 
 against OT towards, Tivi, Diod. — ^2. to 
 ride upon, Tivi, 0pp. — II. to cover the 
 female of animals. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E*IS 
 
 'EtjiiTTTfloQ, OV, (jkni, lirTtog) of, be- 
 longing to a horse or to riding, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 6 ; klji. Spd/ioc, a course of 
 a certain length so called, whether 
 on foot or on horseback, v. Plat 
 Legg. 833 B: to iip., SMb. oTpdiui. 
 Lat. ephippia, a saddle-cloth, Xen. Eq. 
 7,5. 
 
 'E^iTTiTOV, ov, t6, a car with one 
 horse, cf. TiBpitrirov, dub. 
 
 'E^iTTTTOf , ov, ikTTi, ^TTTTOf) 071 hoTse^ 
 
 back, riding, Plut. : dvdpiiXg 10., an 
 equestrian statue. Id. — 2. fcXvouv iipiir- 
 TTof, a rushing wave of horses, Soph. 
 El. 733. 
 
 t'E0i7r7rof, ov, 6, Ephippus, a poet 
 of the middle comedy, Atn. 28 D ; y. 
 Meineke 1, p. 351. — 2. a writer ol 
 Olynthus, Ath. 120 E. 
 
 ' ^EtjylTZTTOTO^OTTjg, OV, 6,^=T0^6T7]g 
 
 i^iTtTTog, a mounted archer, V. 1., Diod. 
 
 'EtpiTcrymi, aor. -eTTTdfi^v, (^m, 
 iTTTauai) dep., to fly upon, towards or 
 to, Hom., but only in aor. 3 sing., oi 
 ineTtraro ie^ibc opvic, II. 13, 821, 
 Od. 15, 160, 525 : the pres. only late, 
 as in Mosch. 1, 16. 
 
 'E^iaSdvu, Dor. for i<piZuvu. 
 t'E0fc(Ju, Dor. for i0i'f<i), Theocr. 
 5, 97. 
 
 'E^iardva, tare late form for sq., 
 Diosc. 
 
 'E<j>i(mi/ii, Ion. h7riaT7iiJ.i, f. -ffr^ffu, 
 (^TTi, loTTifu) — A. in pres., fut., and aor. 
 1 trans. — I. to set on, over, of things, to 
 
 flcce upon, Tl Tivi, Thuc. 2, 75, n 
 Kt Tivog, Plat. Grit. 1 16 A, n M 
 Tl, Dem. 1029, 29: hence metaph. 
 |0. fioipav ^iu, Lat. f/nem imponere, 
 Plat. Rep. 498 C: also like Lat. 
 praeficere, to set over, Tlvd Tl, Hdt. 5, 
 27 ; iTri Tivog, Polyb. — 2. metaph. to 
 set one person over another, as a 
 watch, 0i)A.afca jSoi, Aesch. Snpp. 
 303 ; iraidayuyovg kir' aiToig, Xen. 
 Rep. Lac. 2, 1 ; Itvi nva, Dem. 807, 
 3 : to appoint to, TiXei, Aesch. Ag. 
 1202. — 3. i^WTuvai Tivl dyiiva, to 
 institute it in Tumour, commemoration of 
 him, Hdt. 1, 167 ; 6, 38.— II. to set by 
 or near to, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. : h. icvxh^ 
 TO aijiia (.=irepi to a.) jVircof, Hdt. 
 4, 72: kTZ. nvd TOif Tvpdy/iaai, to 
 bring one into affairs, let one have a 
 hand in them, Dem. 351, 25. — 2. to 
 stop, check, make halt, Lat inhibere, 
 arpaTtv/ia, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 18 ; bpiapi, 
 Polyb. ; nva tov irpdba, Arr. — 3. 
 i^ioTniu TT/v yv6fiiiv, t^v iidvoiav, 
 to apply one^s thoughts to, attend, Hipp., 
 etc. ; KaTci tl, to a thing, Isocr. 203 
 B ; so too f 0. Taf &^ei( iiri Tl, Polyb. . 
 but more freq. absol., itpiaTavai, to 
 attend, like irpofe;i;u, c. dat rei, Arist. 
 Mund. ; Trepi Tivog, Polyb. ; bri- 
 aTTjcaai jidAKcrv Xsktcov, one must 
 read with more care and accuracy, Arist. 
 Pol. 7, 16, 12 (whence the words 
 iiriaTa/iai, iiriaTJ/ai, qq. v.) : also 
 iiriar^aai nva iTri n, to call his at- 
 tention to, Polyb., absol., Pint- B. m 
 mid. and intr. tenses, perf , plqpt, 
 aor. 2 act (the transit are not found 
 iljl Hom.) to stand on, over, Tivi, II. 6, 
 373, etc. ; to place one*s self over, take 
 one's post at, Bvpi}aiv htjitaTaTO, once 
 in Hom., U. 11, 644; tm Tag ttv^oc 
 Hdt. 3, 77, etc.— 2. to be set over, Lat 
 praeesse, irv^aig, Aesch. Theb. 538 
 XpTiiidTuv, Eur. Andr. 1098, kiii n 
 vof , Plat. Rep. 460 B ; ^esp. ol iJt 
 caTEUTec, Att. k^cmoTtQ, those in au- 
 thority, Hdt 4, 84, and Att. : hence 
 to be urgent, urge on a work, etc., Dem. 
 70, 16. — II. (0 stand by or near, come 
 near, Hom., d7i,hih>iai, H. 13, 133 
 also TTOpd or kTzl tivi, H. 12, 199 ; 23, 
 201, etc. ; esp. of dreams or visions, 
 
£«0A 
 
 tofiffear to, Tivl, Hdt. 1, 34, cf. D. 10, 
 496 ; absoL, to stand by, &X^^h}tffi, 
 Od. 22, 203.— 2. in hostile signf. to 
 stand agtuTist, oppose, 11. 5, 624, uXX^- 
 Xoiai, II. 15, 703 : to come upon by 
 surprise, rtvl or kn/ Ti, Isocr. : me- 
 tapn. to impend, be at hand, Lat. instare, 
 K^pfc iieaTaatv Davaroio, H. 12, 
 326, KivSmiog, Dem. 287, 5.-3. to 
 stand, float on the top, to itpiaTd/tevov 
 Toi yaXoKTOf, i. e. cream, Hdt. 4, 2. 
 — 4. to halt, stop, as in a march, Xen. 
 An. 2, 4, 26, cf. A. II. 2 : hence in 
 genl. to wait, and in Luc, /itxpov 
 iTrwTTuf unoBv^aKei, he dies shortly 
 after. — 5. to be posted, stand after, be- 
 hind others, Polyb. — 6. to. fix one^s 
 mini on, give one^ 8 attention to, kirl Ti, 
 Isocr. 213 D, cf. A. II. 3.— C. Polyb. 
 uses the perf. ii^taTiiKa sometimes 
 as trans. : and we once have t^iara- 
 aai ^(iptv, Lat. sistere gradum, Soph. 
 Tr. 339. 
 
 'E0£(rrope(>)| Q, to inquire, search fur- 
 ther. 
 
 'EijiTmSov, aor. 2 from ijiUiu. 
 
 'Eid^tldev, Aeol. and Ep. 3 plur. 
 aor. pass, for ifofiijdTiaav, from <j>o- 
 0(u. 
 
 'E^odeia, af, Vt (i^oiJevu) the going 
 the rounds, keeping guard : also the 
 guard, watch, patrol,Wease\. Diod.20, 
 16. 
 
 'Etj}o6evTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 set upon, attempt, Sext. Emp. : and 
 
 'K^odevTT/g, ov, 6, one who goes the 
 rounds. — 2. a spy : from 
 
 'Ei^oSevu, (irri, dScHu) to visit, go 
 the rounds, to see that watch is kept 
 right, etc., ttuvt' iipofeverat, Ar. Av. 
 1 160 ; in Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16, of an of- 
 ficer who yearly visited all the satra- 
 pies of Persia : hence in genl. to su- 
 perintend', watch over, liydoi, Aesch. 
 Cho. 728. — 2. to visit as a spy, spy out, 
 yrjv, LXX. — II. metaph. to examine, 
 lift an argument, etc., Epict. 
 
 'EAfidja, TO, V. i^dSioi.^ 
 
 'E^odfu^Cii, Ion. k7ro6id^o), f. -dau, 
 to furnish with supplies, equip for a 
 journey, Hdt. 9, 99 : metaph. to fur- 
 nish with, train up or educate in, TLvd 
 Tivt, Plut. Pass, to be supplied with, 
 Ti, LXX. Mid. to supply oneU self 
 with, receive, for one's supplies, Ti eK 
 ■nvuv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 12. 
 
 'Efpddioc, ov, (iiTi, dSoi;) of, belong- 
 i7ig to a journey : neut. to ktji., Lat. 
 viaticum, supplies, money or necessaries 
 for travelling, esp. supplies of an army, 
 usu. in plur. t& itjidoia, Hdt. 4, 203 : 
 6, 70, and Alt. : of an ambassador's 
 travelling allowance, Ar. Ach. 53 : in 
 genl. maintenance, support, Dem. 1204, 
 22. — 2. in genl. a store, resource, sup- 
 port of any kind, Arist. Probl. ; ebae- 
 I3^C Ptoc uiyioTov i(j>., Epich. p. 98 : 
 hence= a0opyM^, Dem. 917, 14. 
 
 'E^O(Jof, ov, ?!, (,M, did;) a way 
 towards, approach, freq. in Thuc, etc. ; 
 a channel, passage, Hipp. — 2. metaph. 
 a way to, a means of reaching, a plan, 
 attempt, Theophr. and Polyb. — 3. 
 communication, access for traffic and in- 
 tercourse, id. trap' &My?Mvi, Thuc. 1, 
 6, ■jrpoc d?.X., 5, 35. — ^11. an OTiset, at- 
 tack, assault, Aesch. Eum. 376, Thuc, 
 etc., yvCifiTj^ i(po6og iiaTOMv ^ iaxvog, 
 Thuc. 3, 11: i^ i(j)6Sov, lA the first 
 assault, Polyb. : hence of ships, el; 
 idov Kal i^oiov, of burden and of 
 war, Polyb. 3, 25, 4. — 2. henge in 
 Hipp., an attack, access of fever. — 
 III, the rounds, visit of the outposts, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'E0o<5of, ov, 6, one who goes the 
 rounds, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16, and Polyb. j 
 cf. k(io6eiu. 
 
 38 
 
 E*OP 
 
 '^^odog, ov, accessible, Thuc. 6, 66, 
 in superl. -uTOTOf. 
 
 'E^oddu, <5, Ion. iirod. (iirC, 6Sd;) 
 to brmg on the way, escort, only in Ion. 
 form hroitJKei, for iipuSuicn, dub. in 
 Aesch. Pers. 656. 
 
 'E^o/ti7, Dor. for lijiolTa, 3 sing, 
 impf. from ^otTda. 
 
 'E0d/Uaiov, ov, t6, {i^eXxo)) a rtid- 
 der, Od. 14, 350 : ace. to others, a 
 cock-boat, like sq. 
 
 'E<j>6Xkiov, ov, to, (£0Aku) a small 
 boat towed after a ship, Plut. — 2. in 
 genl. an appendage, Plut., and Anth. : 
 cf. sq. 
 
 'E4io?i,Klc,tSos,7i,=ioieg.,eAf.abur- 
 densome ^tpendage, TiVt, Eur. Andr. 
 200, H. F. 631, 1424. 
 
 'E0oX)Ci5f, 6v, (iijtiXKu) drawing on 
 or towards, enticirpg, alluring, like k-Ka- 
 yuyof , Thuc. 4, 108. — II. 1^. iv T^oyu, 
 drawling, tedious, Aesch. Supp. 208 : 
 in genl. a laggard, Ar. Vesp. 268. 
 
 'E(j>oiiapTi<j, u, f. -^au, (iirl, bjiaa- 
 TEiS) to follow, press close upon, absol. , 
 II. 8, 191, etc. ; c. dat., Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Efo/ilMu, (J, (inl, d/zileu) to com- 
 pany with, live with or among, c. ace, 
 dub. in Hermes. 5, 52 ; c dat., Nonn. 
 
 'E<j)07r\i(u, {ijTi, 6vXi(u) to equip, 
 get ready, m Hom. either ktp. dalra, 
 dsittvov, 66pnov, oi u/na^av, tj^ovovg, 
 also vija : — to arm against, Tivd Tivi, 
 0pp. Mid, to get ready for war with, 
 ^aytjojf, lb. 
 
 'E^opdTiKog, 71, &v, looking to or to- 
 wards, watchful of, kpyoiv, Xen. Oec. 
 12, 19 : from 
 
 'E&opda, (5, Ion. inop., fut. indTpo- 
 liai, Ep. titio^oiiai, cf Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. Gr. 2, p. 258 Lob., {k%l, bpdtS) to 
 oversee, observe, c. ace. in Hom. always 
 of the gods, as of Jupiter, uvSpdnzovg 
 i^op^, Od. 13, 214; more freq. of He- 
 lius, irdvT' k^opq. Koi irdvT' k'TraKovei, 
 II. 3, 277, Od. 11, 109, etc., and so 
 Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1246 : of a gen- 
 eral going his rounds, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
 59 : pass., 6auv kipeuparo T^f vriaov, 
 as much of it as was in view, Thuc. 3, 
 104. — II. to look out for, pick out, choose, 
 II. 9, 167, Od. 2, 294.— As aor. we have 
 kneldov, q. v. 
 
 'Eijiopeia, at;, ri, (l^opeiu) super- 
 intendence : esp. — 2. the office- or digni- 
 ty of i^opog, the ephoralty, Xen. Lac. 
 8, 3. 
 
 'E^ooeZov, ov, to, the court of the 
 ephori, Xen. Ages. 1, 36. 
 
 'E<popsvu,=k<l>opdo), c ace, Aesch, 
 Supp. 678, Eum. 630 ; c gen., Pers. 
 7. — II. to be an ephor, Thuc. 8, 6, and 
 Xen. 
 
 'Eiopeu, Ion. and poet, for i(j)opda, 
 Aesch. 
 
 'EipogiKdc, ri, ov, of, belonging to the 
 ephori, Xen. Lac. 15, 6. 
 
 'E06p£Of, a, ov, Uirl, 6pog) on the 
 border, , confines, frontier, dyopd, ap. 
 Dem, 631, fin. 
 
 'E^iopiialvu, {itrl, bpptalva) to rush 
 on, attack, Aesch. Pers. 208 : c. dat., 
 Opp. 
 
 'E^op/ida, a, f. -yau, (M, Spudo) to 
 stir up, rouse against one, TToZf/iov, 
 dviiiovg Ttvl, 11. 3, 165, Od. 7, 272 : 
 XiKovg, Hdt. 9, 93. — IL intr. to rush 
 ■upon, attack, Tivl, Eur. Hipp. 1275: 
 but so more usu. — B. in pass, and 
 mid. to be stirred up, roused, in Hom. 
 oft. c. inf., S«/iof i(^opiiaTai noXeid- 
 Zeiv, um(ea6at, ya/iieaBai, iroijiativ, 
 etc. — II. to rush furiously on, absol. II. 
 17, 465, usu. in part. aor. pass, i^op- 
 iai6siQ, without hostile signf., to hur- 
 ry, rush forward, Od. 11, 206. In 
 mid. also sometimes c. ace, to rush 
 upon, dash at, attack, k^opfiarat idvog 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 E*TA 
 
 bpviduv, n. 15, 691, cf. 20, 461 ; m, 
 t(popij.rioaa6at diB'kmig, Hes. Sc. 127 : 
 later also c. dat. 
 
 'E^opfiiu, a. Ion. iitop., f. -tibci, 
 {kni, dpflitj) to lie at anchor, lie at or 
 over against a place, esp. to watch or 
 blockade an enemy, Hdt. 8, 81 ; e0 
 i,Liievi, Thuc. 7, 3, kitl tu Xiiitvi, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 7 ; al iipopfiovaat 
 vavg, the blockading squadron, lb. 1, 
 6, 36 : in genl. to lie by and so to watch. 
 Soph. O.C. 812. Pass, tobe blockaded, 
 Thuc. 1, 142. — 2. in genl. to keep in 
 check, be a hindrance to, Katpolg nvog, 
 Dem. 30, 18. 
 
 'E^opiiij, ijg, ri, (.i(j)opftda) an en- 
 trance, approach, Qd. 22, 130. — H. an 
 attempt upon a place, attack, Thuc. 6, 
 90, cf. Goller ad 6, 49. Oft. confiised 
 with lu^opiiij, Herm. Soph. Aj . 283. 
 
 'EqidpuTjatc, euf, ^, (f0opyU(iu)c= 
 foreg. 11. — B. {k^opusiS) an anchorage, 
 convenience for lying at anchor, Thuc. 
 6, 48 : a watching with ships, blockade. 
 Id. 2, 89, ubi v. Arnold. 
 
 'Eipop/iiTfTiKog, 7], &v, {ttpopfidoj) ex- 
 citing. 
 
 'E<popiJ,l^a, ittrC, ip/il^o) to bring a 
 ship to Its Tnoorings : {.bpfiog) and so in 
 mid. to come into harbour, come to an- 
 chor, elt; TOTTOV, Thuc. 4, 8 : more 
 rarely c aor. pass., Poppo Thuc. 6, 
 49. Hence 
 
 'E(j>dpfucTig, ewf, ^, a bringing or 
 coming, to anchor. 
 
 'E(j}opuog, OV, {eiri, dpftog) at anchor, 
 vavg, Thuc. 3, 76. — II. with a harbour, 
 anchorage, etc. 
 
 'E(jiop/iog, ov, b,=l^6piJ.riaii 11., •• 
 blockade, Thuc. 4, 27. 
 
 'E^opof, ov, Uipopdu) overseeing, 
 watching. — II. usu. as subst., 6 l<l>opoi, 
 a watcher, guardian, ruler, OTpaTidg, 
 y^f, Aesch. Pers. 25, Supp. 674. — 2. 
 at Sparta, pi iAopot, the Ephori, over- 
 seers, a body oi five magistrates, who 
 controlled all the rest, even the kings, 
 Hdt. 1, 65 ; 6, 82, cf. Arist. Pol. 2, 6, 
 and Mailer Dor. 3, 7. Hence 
 ^'Eipopog, ov, b, EphSrus, a celebra- 
 ted historian of Cyme in Aeolis, a pu- 
 pil of Socrates, Plut., Strab. 
 
 'E0opof, av, {km, dpo()=i(j)6pio(. 
 
 'Eipoaov, adv. for k^' daov, in so far 
 as. 
 VE<liovSiav, wwf, 6, Ephodion, a 
 pancratiast from Maenalus in Arca- 
 dia, a victor at the Olympic games, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1191. 
 
 t'E^patof, ov, 6, Ephraeus, of Oreus, 
 a pupil of Plato, more correctly Ei- 
 (ppaiog, q. V. 
 
 'E0i)/?pif(i), (Im, iPpll^u) to insult 
 over one, add insult to injury, absol., II. 
 9, 368 J latere, dat., Soph, Aj, 1385: 
 c ace, Eur. Phoen. 1663,,MeracL 
 947 : ^0. Ti, to give vent to insulting 
 language, Thuc. 6, 63.— II. like im- 
 vatpeKaKia,to exult maliciously. Soph. 
 Aj, 954, Hence 
 
 'E(jyv(3pi(7T^g, ov, b, an insolent per- 
 son. 
 
 'E^PpiSTOg, ov,.ie^vfyi(a)) wanton, 
 insolent, Hdn. 
 
 'E^yidCa, {inir iyidiu) to maht 
 heaUhy. 
 
 'Eijnryoaav, Alexandr, for Ifvyov, 
 from ijiEvya. 
 
 'E^vypaiatm, {birl, iypatvto) to moist- 
 en : pass.', of the bowels>.to be relaxed, 
 Hipp.. 
 
 'E<lmypof, au,. {inl, iiypag) moist, 
 Thfiophr. 
 
 'K0i«Jar«of, a, av, {itri, vSup) on or 
 of the water, Nvfu^, Ap. Rh. [iimetri 
 grat.] 
 
 'Ejniipeia, {im, iSpeia) to water 
 Ti, Theophr. : from 
 
 593 
 
EXEr 
 
 <'E(!)vSptd(, dSoc, r/t "f the water, 
 HviKfn, Atith. 
 
 'E*u<5pOf, Ion. ItriiSpos, ov, (ivl, 
 66up) y^et, moist, rainy, epith. of the 
 west wind, Od. 14) 458, like Virgil's 
 Orion aquosus : abounding in water, ^1T. 
 7W'<Sffif(,Bdt. 4, 198. 
 
 'E^irfup, 6, i. e. b k(j>' USaTi, 6v, the 
 keeper of the water-clocky{K^etl)v6pa) in 
 ,he Athen. law-courts, dub. 
 
 'E0S^a/CT^(j,. u, (ini, v^aKTeu) to 
 iark at, Tivi, Flufc. 
 
 'E^vfLviu, a, (.im, ifivia) to singor 
 thant one thing afier another, vatdva 
 livyy, Aesch. Pers. 393 ; and so Plat. 
 —11. to chant or utter good or evil 
 wishes over, n Tivi, Eum. 902, Soph. 
 Ant. 1305 : to sing a dirge or mournful 
 ttrain, Ti, Aesch. Cho. 385, Soph. O. 
 r. 1275. — in. c. ace. pers., to sing of, 
 laud, At'a, Soph. Ant. 658. 
 
 'Efjwfiviov, TO, {kiri, vijlvoq) the bur- 
 den, refrain, of a hymn, Ap. Rh. 
 
 ■ 'EtjyiiTrspds, -dev, adv., above, on the 
 top or surface, Od. 9, 383 : later some- 
 times c. gen., Simon. — II. over and 
 above, besides, [v] 
 
 'E^nviSio;, ov, (hrl, vnvog)sleepy, 
 hilling to sleep, dub. in Leon. Tar. 
 
 'E^VTrywrrw, {knl, virvuTTo) to 
 sleep upon, lie upon in sleep. 
 
 'Eifrvpa, Of, 71, Ion. 'E^tipi;, Bphyra, 
 old name of Corinth, II. 6, 152.-t2. a 
 Pelasgiin city of Elis on the Selleis, 
 II. 2, 659 ; 15, 531 ; Strab. p. 338.-3. 
 a city of Thesprotia in Epirus, after- 
 wards called pichyrus, famed for the 
 production of poisonous drugs, Od. 1 , 
 259 ; 2, 328, but others refer this to 
 the Eph. in Elis, v. Strab. p. 338. — 
 4. a city of Phthiotis in Thessaly, the 
 later Crannon, Strab., hence "E^«po(, 
 q. V. — Other cities of this name are 
 mentioned in Strab.; their sites are 
 involved in much doubt, v. Strab. tl. 
 c, Nitzsch ad Od. 1. c. [S] 
 t'E^vpoEoi, uv, oi,=sq., Find. P. 
 10, 85. 
 t*E0upOi, ov, ol, the Ephyri, inhab. 
 of Ephyra (4), II. 13, 301 ; ace. to 
 Strab. 330, 338, 342. 
 
 'Et^vari, Dor. for k^iaa, 3 sing, 
 impf from ipvadu. [v] 
 
 'E<jivaTEpCCa, (im, iaTept(o) to be 
 later, come after another, Thuc. 3, 82. 
 
 'Eijivipdlva, (ijrl, i^lva) to inter- 
 weave : metaph., /ijjTiv, 0pp., in 
 tmesis. 
 
 'E0ji^7, VS, Ji, the woof. Plat. Legg. 
 734 E. 
 
 'E0UO, ikiri, vu) to rainupon: pass, 
 to be in the rain, exposed to it, XcA 
 Cyn. 9, 5.-2. impers. ii^ei, rtvi, 
 Theophr. [S] 
 
 'E0' u, k^' ^TE, i. e. itn tovti^ 
 dare, on the cwidition that... 
 
 'E^6)pi0f, ov, (^TTt, tjpa) mature, 
 Anth. 
 
 "E;tfficJov, t'f, c, aor. 2 of ;^;av(Jav6>,Il. 
 
 'Exdpvi>< VSt It ^°f ■ of AJ^'P"' Hom. 
 
 'Ex^tt Ofi E, aor. 1 act. of y|u, H. 
 'E^^Olm, ov, TO, ace. to Poll.,= 
 
 'E-^^yyiof, OV, (Ix"'"' iyyiriv) giv- 
 ing security, pledged and able to redeem 
 one^s pledge, responsible:' hence in 
 genl. trust-worthy, faithful, secure, 66- 
 fioi, Eur. Med. 388 ; l^iiiiLa iv-t '" '" 
 relied ore, (for the prevention of crime) 
 Thuc. 3, 46 ; \6yoc ix-< Eur. Andr. 
 192 ; TTOiftv Tl kX'i Lat. ratum facere, 
 Id. Phoen. 759. — II. that has receiv- 
 ed a guarantee, under pledge of securi- 
 ty, Uirrit ix^yyuoi, Soph. O. C. 
 £84. 
 
 'ExrfiMTTlOi Of, ii, (ixa, yTMaaa) 
 a word coined by Lucian after Ixe- 
 594 
 
 EXES 
 
 XeLplw, armiktice, as we might say lin- 
 guistice. ■ ■ 
 
 'Exe68p^a,'a^,-7j, i^x^^ dsp/m) the 
 disease. of cattle, when they are- hide- 
 bound,' liat. coriago. 
 
 'ExeSn/iia, ag, ij, ace. to Dicaearch., 
 and Plut T.has^32, old name of the 
 Academia, after a hero-EchedemaSk' 
 
 t'Eredupof , o«, 6, Ion. 'ExMapo;, 
 the Mchedfrus, now Gallico, a, river of 
 Macedonia, emptying into the.Ther- 
 maicus Sinus, Hat. 7, 124. 
 
 'Exsdvito;, ov, {.ix"' Bvfide) master 
 of one's- passionayUTider-self-controlfO^.- 
 8, 320, cf ixeipuv. 
 
 ^'Exeial, wwv al, EchSae, a- city of 
 Laconia, Strab.:, 
 
 'Exsldiov, ov, TO, dim. from ix^c> 
 a little adder, 
 
 'Exen^lne, «f 1 (few, K^/i.!?) ruptured. 
 ^'ExskXsv^, and -A^f, ^oc, i, Eche- 
 cles, son of Actor, one of th^ leaders 
 of the Myrmidons, II, 16, 189. — 2.. a 
 philosopher of Ephesus, Diog. L. 
 t''E;t;ffK^f, o-v,- 6, EchSclus, son of 
 Agenor, U. 20, 474.-2. another Tro- 
 jan, slain, by. Patroclus, 11. 16, 692. 
 
 'ExekoXao^, ov, {^x^i K6XXu)-st.icky, 
 ■JTiiMi, Plut. ".-,., 
 
 t'ErEKpaT^;f,.(w/c,A,&ieM5/«», fath- 
 er of Eetion, grandfather of Cypselos 
 in Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92.-2. a friend of 
 Socrates, of Phlius, Plat. Phaedr. 57 
 A. — Others in Polyb., Luc, etc. 
 
 t'K;(f((pari'(5r/f, ov, 6, Echeeratides, 
 father of Orestes, king of Thessaly, 
 Thuc. 1, HI.— 2. an Athenian, father 
 of Timon,Luc. — 3. a sophist, a friend 
 of Phocion, Ael. — Others in Anth., etc. 
 
 'Ex^KTsuvoc, ov, (Jxo, KTcavov) 
 with great possessions, Xlhian, 1. 
 
 t'E_;t;^Aaf, for. -^aof, a, b, Echelas, 
 son of Penthilus, Pans. 
 
 t'E;(;^/i/3po70f, on, b, EchembrBtus,. 
 masc. pr. n., Paus. 
 
 t'EMUCKi^f , 6, Echemlnes, a writer, 
 Ath. 601 F. . 
 
 t'E;\;e/iOf, ov, b, EchSmus, son of 
 Aeropus, grandson of Cepheus, king 
 of Arcadia, Hdt. 9, 26: Find. 0. 10, 80. 
 t'E;i;E/«uv, Ep. 'Exiivov, onof, 6, 
 EchUman, son of Priam, fl. 5, 160 Wolf ; 
 Heyne "ExW'^v- 
 
 'Ex^uvQiu, a, to hold one's peace, be 
 silent, Luc. : and 
 
 'Ex£/J-vOla, Cf, ij, silence, reserve, 
 Plut. : from 
 
 'ExyJ-v6o(, ov, ( ix(->, /tvBo; ) taci- 
 turn; from the Homeric ciy^ (ivdov 
 ixnv. 
 
 'ExePTitc, Mof, ^, (.lx"< vav() hold- 
 ing ships back, detaining them, aTr^ome, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1 49 | iynvpa, Anth. — II, 
 a small sea-^sA, supposed to have the 
 power of holding ships back, Lat. 
 echeneis, remora,.-\list, H. A., cf. Plin. 
 N. H. 9, 25. 
 
 t'Erevj/Of, ov, 6, Echeneus, one of 
 the Phaeacian nobles, Od. 7, 155. 
 
 'ExctrevK'^i, ic, (Irw, trcvK^) in 
 Hom. epith. of a dart, BiTio;, II. 1, 51 ; 
 4, 129, ace. to Grammi bitter, but (ace. 
 to Buttm. Lexil. in v.) sharp, keen, 
 piercing, cf. ' ttcvk^, Treu/cdXi/iOf , jrtK- 
 
 POf- 
 
 'ExemKpog, oi',=foreg. in Gramm. 
 f'Ex^JTaAoc, ov, b, EchepSlus, a Tro- 
 jan, son of Thalyaiua, IL 4, 458.-2. 
 son of Anchisfes of Sicyon, who gave 
 to Agamemnon the mare Aethe, to be 
 released from accompanying him to 
 Troy, II. 23, 296. 
 
 'Exefifiillioavvii, n^, ii,==ix^itvdla : 
 from 
 
 'Exef>Miiiov, ov, gen. ovof, {ix'->' 
 /)^ua)=ixi/tvdoQ. 
 
 ExeaapKo;, ov, (iru, irdpf) clinging 
 close to the body, xtrav, Atn. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EXGO 
 
 'Ex^OKov, £f, e. Ion., impf. ftom 
 IX'^' fo"^ Etxov, Horn. 
 
 'ExisTovofi ov,{ix'^' orovos) bring- 
 ing sorrows, Theoor. 25, 213. 
 
 VExeoTouTogi ov, 6, Echestratvs, son 
 of Agis, king of Sparta, (4th Agid) 
 Fans. 3, 2j 2. 
 
 'Exe-9i(, ov, i,=b l-xtJV, a man oj 
 substajice. 
 
 VExerl/iidof, a, 6, Echettmidas, 
 masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 119. 
 
 T'ErerAo, fflf, ■^, Echetla, a city of 
 Sicily, Polyb. . 
 
 'Exer^tlt mi-^, {Ixi-)) the plmgh 
 tail, handle, Lat. stiva, Hes. Op. 465. 
 ^11. any handle. Hence 
 
 'ExeT^^et^, Etjaa, ev, of, belonging 
 to an kxBTXri, Anth. 
 
 'ExbtIiov, ov, to, {Ix") '** ^"^ of 
 a ship, Nic. 
 
 ^ExeT^Of, ov, d, Echetlus, an Attic 
 hero, Fans. 1, 15, 3. 
 
 T'E;(;Erof, ov, 6, EcMtus, a barbarous 
 king of Epirus, who cut off the ears 
 and noses of strangers and cast them 
 to his dogs, Od. 18, 83-5. 
 
 'ExETpoui^, -euf, 7j, a plant, the 
 white bryony, Hipp. 
 
 'Ex^a, Of, E, Ep. aor. 1 of xe<->> 
 Hom. : mid. ixEVpfOjv, II. 5, 314. 
 
 'E;i;f0povto, u,tobe ixEippuv, Anth. 
 
 'ExEijipoavvij, ?/f, 71, prudence, sense, 
 shrewdness, Anth. 
 
 'Exifpav, ov, gen. ovof , ( i^o, 
 0p)?v) uiith one's wits about one, of good 
 judgment, seTisible, Hom. esp. in Od., 
 usu. as epith. of Penelope, as 4, 111. 
 Adv. -oval, Diod. 
 
 t'E;t;e0pfc>v, ovoq, b, Echephron, a 
 son of Nestor, Od. 3, 413. — 2. a son 
 of Priam, ApoUod. 
 VExmuv, b, V. sub 'ExE/iav. 
 
 'Exaalpu, f. tx6ap&: aor. 1 r/xBil- 
 pa-, (exBo^) to hate, be an etiemy to, c. 
 ace. pers. vel rei, Hom. et Att. : c. 
 ace. cognate, iyffof kvdaLpEiv, to bear 
 hate. Soph. Phil. 59, El. 1034. Pass. 
 MatpeadaL Ik Tivof, Soph. Ant. 93. 
 Mostly poet., (cf. ixBpaivu) but also 
 in Hipp., and late prose. 
 
 'ExOuvofKU, f. -anaofiat, as pass.,= 
 ExBo/iat, usu. uKEXodvofiai. 
 
 'Erflopreof, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
 hated. Soph. Aj. 679, ubi al. ixBpav- 
 TEO^, cf sub kxBpaiva. 
 
 'E;(;5if,adv.,==;^;flef,yes(er(iay,Soph. 
 Ant. 456 ; hence . 
 
 'ExOEalvdf, 71,. 6v,^=xBEaiv6g, yes- 
 terday's, of yesterday, Anth. 
 
 'ExBt/ioc, Tl, ov, (ixBoi) hated. Soph. 
 Fr. 590 
 
 'ExOtffTog, 7/, ov, most haled, most 
 hateful, II. : later also most hating, hos- 
 tile: irreg. superl. of ixOpb;: Luc. 
 has also ixBtfTTarog. 
 
 'ExBitov, ov, gen. ovog, more hated : 
 more hostile : adv. -dvwf, Xen. : — ^ir- 
 reg. compar. of ixBpbs- 
 
 'ExdoooTTEO, u, f. -^ffw, to become 
 an enemy to, qaarrei, wrangle with, 
 Tivl, only in II. 1, 518 ; from 
 
 'Ex6ooo7t6g,7i, 6v, also of, ov, Plat. 
 Legg. 810 D, hateful, hostile, Soph. 
 Aj. 932, Ar. Ach. 226, cf Rnhnk. 
 Tim. (Ace. to Buttm. Lexil. v. ix- 
 BoSoiT^tTac, from irBpds, *07Ttu, Ir^o- 
 fiat, i. e. hostile-looking ; others from 
 Ol/', or even ftfoAof , but prob. it is 
 only a lengthd. form of IxBpoii 'lik« 
 d?dji6a7T6g, ly/ietfoTTO^, etc. : which 
 is confirmed by. the accent.) 
 
 "EXeOS, £0f, TO, hate, hatred, Od. 
 9, 277, in plur., II. 3, 416 : irft nvoi, 
 hatred for one, Hdt. 9, 15, and Thuc. , 
 k Wof amKEoBai nvl, to incur his 
 hatred or enmity, Id. 3, 82 ; so ek I- 
 iTiiBslv Tivi, Eur. Phoen. 879 : cf. ix 
 Balpa. Cf. also sq., which, m prose. 
 
EXIA 
 
 la more freq. (Ace. to some, akin 
 to arBo^, gravis; others, as Buttm. 
 Lexu. V. bxSfjaai, fin-, from ^«, efi 
 fiCTdf, just as the orig. sign/, of Lat. 
 hostis was stranger.) 
 'E;i;0po, Of, )?, hatred, mmity, Hdt. : 
 
 5, 81, Find., and Att. : Mpa nvdf. 
 Hatred for, enmity to one, Thuc. ?, 10; 
 if riwa, Hdt. 1, 5 ; jrpof Ttvo, Thuc. 
 2, 68 : dt' txdpaQ /ioAeff, li^iKiadai 
 TivC, Eur. Phoen. 479, Hipp. 1164: 
 ^dpav alpeadal, to become enemies, 
 Dem. ; opp. to Kara^TiaaveaBac r&g 
 ftjflpoc, Hdt. 7, 145,. dioMeffSat, 
 Thuc. 4, 19 : — strictly fem. from ix- 
 8p6c. 
 
 'Exdpalvu, f. -avu, (,ixBp6s:)=ix- 
 Balpcj, (which is the only form used 
 by Trag., Pors. Or. 292, Med. 555), to 
 hate, nva, Xen. Ages. 11, 5. — Z. to be 
 at enmity with, be hated by, Tivi. — tl. 
 to make hostile or odious, rivd, Ttvi, Or. 
 Sib. Hence 
 
 'ExBpavTcog, for IxBaprepf, q. v. 
 
 'Er0pe<;u, to be at enmity with, rivl, 
 
 'ExBpiKOC, v, 6v, (.hxBpd;) hostile, of 
 or from an enemy. 
 
 'ErBpodal/iuv, ov, gen. ovof, hated 
 of the gods: hence, = /ca/coaa(/<uv, 
 miserable, Soph. O. T. 816. 
 
 'ExBpo^evoe, ov, {ix6p6i, fevof) 
 unfriendly to guests, inhospitable, Tivl, 
 Aesch. Pr. 727. 
 
 'ExBpoTTOietJ, a, to make hostile, Tcvd 
 Tivi, prob. 1. Stob. p. 510, 2 : from 
 
 'E^0po7roj(5f, dv, {ix^pdg, KOtia) 
 causing enmity, App. 
 
 'ErOpdf , d, ov, (ivBoS) hated, hate- 
 ful, of persons and things, freq. from 
 Hom. downwds. : (though he has it 
 only in this pass. signf.)esp., Beotniv 
 txSpis, Hes. Th. 766, etc.— -11. act. 
 hatmg, hostile, at enmity with, TLvt, 
 Thuc. 8, 45, Xen., etc. — III. freq. as 
 subst., b ix&poCi one's enemy, where 
 the act. and pass, senses oft., orusu,, 
 coincide, Hes. Op. 340, Find, : ixSp- 
 Tiv6(, Thuc. 4, 47; ol i/iol ix^pol. Id. 
 
 6, 89, etc. — Ace. to Ammon., kxBpi^ 
 is one who has been ^IT^og, but. is alien- 
 ated, Lat. inimicus ; ^oXiuio^, one who 
 is at war, Lat. fiostis ; ovg/iev^^, one 
 who becomes a mortal foe to.his former 
 friend. — Besides ixSpi^cpoit ^a;"P<S''«" 
 TOf, the irreg. comp. and superl. ix' 
 Biuv, Ix^iaroc, (qq.v.),were in com- 
 mon use. Adv. -puf : compar. ix' 
 epoT^puf, Dem. 61, 26. 
 
 'ExBpoippuv, ov, gen. ovoc, (.kx8p6c, 
 tpp^v) hostile in disposition. 
 
 'ExBp6Si!C, ec, (Wpdf, cMof) like 
 an enemy, hostile. A'dv. -duf. 
 
 'EX6Q, to hate, Trag., as Aesch. 
 Fr. 287, Soph. Aj. 459. Horn, has it 
 only as pass., Ixoo/iai, q. v., to be ha- 
 ted, be hateful, nvi, Od. 4, 502, 756, 
 etc. : usu. only in pres. and impf., but 
 a part. pf. pass. TixBTi/ihioc occurs in 
 Lye. 827. 
 
 ^'ExlSiov, ov, t6, dim. from i;(;tf, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'EnAva, m, i], an adder, viper, Hdt. 
 3, 108, and Trag. ; esp. metaph. of a 
 treacherous wife or friend, Aesch. 
 Cho. 249, Soph. Ant. 531 : earlier, as 
 in Hes. Th. 297, 301, only as pr. n., v. 
 sq. : V. ixti- 
 VExtiva, i/f , ii. Echidna, a monster, 
 having the upper half of a beautiful 
 female, the lower parts of a serpent, 
 oflfspring of Chrysaor and Callirrhoe, 
 or of Tartarus and Gaea, Hes. Th. 
 297, 301, Hdt. 4, 8, sqq. 
 
 'EnJvofOf, aia, alov, (l;\;(iJva) of 
 or like a viper. Call. Fr. 161. 
 
 'ExtSvv^t;, eaaa, Ev,=foreg., Nic. 
 
 'Ext^tov, ov, TO, dim. from ixt^<^ 
 
 EXIS 
 
 'E;i;«(fod(5)7KTOf , ov,(ix -^""i Wkjxj) 
 bitten by a piper. 
 
 'ExJuWto^f, ec, (Ixt^""' £'^<5or) 
 viper-jshaped, snake-lihe. 
 
 'ExtivoKi<tiii^oCt ov, fy^Sva, xe^a- 
 X^) snake-headed. 
 
 ExiivoKo/io;, ov, (fxf^va, Koiirf) 
 3naky-haired, Nona. . . , . i 
 
 'Exipvoxapfli, k, {lxt^<^> X'UPM) 
 delighting in, playing with s*mkes. 
 
 'ExiSviiSijci 7tg,=ipSvgk6fiQ. 
 ■ 'Exitiov, ov, ro,=extov, Nic, . 
 
 t'Ert EVf , ijo;, 6, a young adder, viper, 
 dim. from lxt!< Nic. Ther..l33. 
 ^^Extvadsg, o)v, al, the EchinSdes, 
 five or nine small islands in the Ionian 
 sea at the mouth of tie-Achelous, 
 Hdt. 2, 10, Thuc. 2, 102, Strab., 
 ace. to whom Dulichiura also be- 
 longs thereto, p. 453 : in sing. 'Ext- 
 vdc, dSo;, i). 
 
 'ExivaL, dv, aU.the islands in the 
 Ionian sea, afterwards called 'Exlvd- 
 (Ser, q. y. n. 2, 625. 
 
 t'Eyivaiof, a, ov,=ix^SvalOs? Nic. 
 Ther. 230. 
 
 ^'ExtvatE^g, iuQ, b, an inhabitant of 
 Echinus, Polyb. 9, 42. 
 
 'Er^v^ef , ol, a kind of mouse with 
 rough bristling hair, in Libya, Hdt. 4, 
 192, ubi al. kxtocQ. 
 
 'ExpicKog, ov,.b, dim. from ixtvc- 
 
 'ExlvoTTovc, TToSog, b, ({jjivof, ffOiif) 
 a kind of prickly plant, strictly urchin- 
 footed. Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 44 E. 
 
 'Exlvo;, ov, 6, sometimes al?o (ace. 
 to Dind. Ar. Fr. 251) paroxyt. ixho;. 
 It], theurchin,hedge-hog, Ar. Pac. 1086, 
 Ion. ap. Ath. 91 E : also the sea-urchin, 
 Epich. p. 26, Plat. Euthyd. 298 D.— 
 2. the crust or shell of the sea-urchin, of- 
 ten used as a jar, cup for holding med- 
 icine, Hipp. 682, 25, etc. : hence— II. 
 like Lat. testa, a pot, jug, pitcher, Lat. 
 echinus, Horat. Sat. 1, 6, 117, — 2. esp. 
 the vase in which the notes of evidence 
 were sealed up by the SmirijTai, in 
 cases of appeal from their decision, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1436, Dem. 1180, 24,cf.Att. 
 Process, p, 691. — ^IIL the husk of cer- 
 tain seeds, as of the chestnut, rough 
 like tlie sea-urchin, Xenocr. — IV. the 
 true stomach of ruminating animals, 
 Arist. Part. An. 3, 14, 8, prob. also 
 from its rough coat, cf. lb- 4 : so too, 
 the gizzard of birds, Ael. — V.part of the 
 bit of a bridle, which made it severe, 
 whence prob. the name ; Xen. Eq. I'O, 
 6, calls them b^elg. — VI. in architec- 
 ttire, the moulding along the top of the 
 l)hric and Ionic capital, prob. from its 
 form, and so now usu. called ovolo, 
 Vitruv; 4, 3. . (Perh. akin to iiK^, duav- 
 8a, etc. ; some would derive signf. II. 
 from 1^6), but the connexion' given 
 above is rriore prob.) 
 i'Extvog, ov, 6, Echinus, now Ecki- 
 rum, a city and promontory of Phthi- 
 otis in Thessaly, Dem. 120,3; Strab. 
 
 ^'ExivovQ, ovvTOc, A,=foreg., Ar. 
 Lys. 1169. 
 
 'Erfv^Srig, cf, Uxtvoc, eldpc) prick- 
 ly, lik^ a hedgehog, Arist. H.A, : in 
 genl. Toi^h, Strab. 
 
 'Exibor/icTog, ov, {ixtg, <5a(tv6))= 
 iXtMSr/KTOQ. 
 
 'Extov, ov, TO, i^tg) a plant^ echium 
 rubrum, Sprengel Diosc. : our echium 
 is Viper's Bugloss. 
 
 t'E;ttof, o«i b, EcUus, a Greek, fa- 
 ther of Mecisteus, II. 8, 333. — 2. ano- 
 ther Greek, slain by Ppliles, II. 15, 
 339:— 3. a Trojan slain by Patroclus, 
 ir. 16, 416. 
 
 'EXrS, log, and cug, 6, the viper, 
 adder. Plat. Symp. 217 E : the *;rt(Jva, 
 ace. to Nic., is the fem. of ixtg, others 
 think Ixig and ixiSva two distinct 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EXU 
 
 species: Opp. hasl;i;iffem.., (SanacT 
 ajd; akin to anguis, anguillaf^yx£%V£' 
 .perh- also to dditc. Pott Et-ForSch' i, 
 144.) , . 
 
 'ExtT^C, ov, b, a kind of stone, (ad- 
 derstone?). [i] 
 
 . t'E^iuv, ovof, b. JSchlon, one of the 
 men sprung from the dragon's teeth 
 sown by Cadnius ; he married Agaue 
 ahdhadbyher Pentheus, Eur. Bacch. 
 213. — 2. son of Mercury and Antia- 
 nira,, an Argonaut, Find. P. 4, 318 ; 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 56. [E] 
 
 . 'ExKO> o-TOC, TO, (Ixu) that which 
 holds, and so — I. a hindrance, stoppage, 
 II. 21, 259.-2. c. gen., a bulwark, de- 
 fence against, kixji'kuoiTjQ, H. Hom. 
 Merc, 37, /3oAiiui',:Ap. Rh. 4, 201.— 
 II. a hold-fast, stay, kx^aTa trerp^g, 
 the bands of the earth-fast rock, II. 
 13, , 139 : , so, ex,u,aTa Tzvpyuv, stays, 
 bearers of the towers, II. 12, 260 : also, 
 EXMCLTd VTjfUv., .pro^, cradles for the 
 ships, to keep them upright on land, 
 11,14,410: spAp.Hh.,I, 1200,1x1"^- 
 Ta yalrig, of the ball of earth grasped 
 by the roots of a tree. Hence 
 
 'Exiidiitj, to hold,hiiider. — JI. to hold 
 firm: cf bxfid^o. 
 
 'Exb/iEVog, !?, ov, adv. -vag, v. Ixa 
 
 'ExOvorj, m, ii, (e;i;u, vovg)=i^ig 
 vov, a pretended orig. form of Tcxvt!, 
 cf Heind. Plat. Crat. 414 B. 
 
 "Ex^vTog, adv. part. pres. Ixo, only 
 
 in resolved.fqrAiSj'e. g. ixovTugvovv 
 
 for vowEvbvT.ug, q- v.. Plat. Phil. 
 
 64 A. 
 
 VExiBriv, I a.or. pass, of xm- 
 
 i'&(yfi^, sync. aor. pass, oixiu, Ep. 
 
 'Exvpog, d, ov, (i^w)^rm, strong, 
 secure, of place, .Thuc. 4, 8, etc.,=6jT)- 
 pof : hence in genl ., kv ix^PV chat, to 
 be m safety. Id. 7, 77 : trustworthy, Xa- 
 Ybg. Id. 3, a3,.iXirig, 7, 41. Adv. .pue. 
 Id. '5, 26. 
 
 'Exvpdrrig, tiTog, ij, strength, firm- 
 ness, hi olKoSoiilaig, v. 1. Polyb. 
 
 'Exvpo^pav, Of, gen. ovogt(ixVP^St 
 t^pTfv) strong-minded, steady. 
 
 'Exvpdoi, tj, to make secure, fortify, 
 like oxvppa, v. 1. Isocr. 107 B. 
 'Exipo/ia, arog, Td,afortification. [C] 
 
 'EXa, 2 sing. ix^iaSa in Theogn. 
 1316 : impf. elxov, Ep. ivov, freq. in 
 Hom.: fut. Ift), and in Hom. more 
 freq. axt)!su (which is referred to 
 Eo-;f u), rare 2 sing, o'raffjffflo, Francke 
 H. Hom. Cer. 366: fut. mid. axvao- 
 uai, Ar. Av. 1335 : perf. iaxvKa, post- 
 Hom. Ep. perf. ijjjuKa, found however 
 in compd. mvoxaicoTe, II. 2, 218 : aor. 
 lo^ov, never, even in Hom., without 
 augm., inf. ax^tv, part. ax(JV, subj. 
 axa, opt. axolr/v, imperat. axig, Att. 
 sometimes in compos, also ax(, as 
 wdpaaxc, Pors. Hec. 830, Or. 1330.— 
 Pass, and mid. Ix^l^tt: impf. elxo- 
 HTIv: fat. mjd. l^o/iat and axfiaoiiai: 
 aor. iisx6ii.Tfi); only twice in Horn, in 
 Ep. 3 sing. axiTO, II. 7. 248 ; 21, 345, 
 irif, axiotiai, part. ax6/icvog, imper. 
 (Txov. Post-Hom. aor. pass. iaxiBnv: 
 pass, and mid. much more rare in 
 Hom. than act. — From the inf. aor. 
 iTxnv arise two coUat. forms laxa 
 and BxiBi^, in special signfs., v. sub 
 voce. 
 
 A. Act. Radio, signf., to have, hold. 
 — I. to have in the hands, in Hom. very 
 freq. j^epffiv ^x^tv : — hence in various' 
 usages, — 1. to have, hold, possess : of 
 outward goods, property, etc., the 
 most common usage, Horn. : later b 
 ^vuv (se. xprtuaTa), a wealthy orpower- 
 ful man. Soph. Aj. 157, Valck. Phoen. 
 408 ; ol lx°VTsg, the wealthy, Eur. Ale. 
 57. Pass, to be possessed by, belorig to, ' 
 595 
 
Exa 
 
 nvl, n. 6, 398. — 2. esp. 'io have and 
 manage, look after, take charge of, as 
 masters, irarpdi'a Ipya, Od. 2, 22 : to 
 have to wife, with Or without yvvatxa, 
 as, oivEK' Ix^is ''E?Jvriv, nal a^tv 
 ■ya/i^pbs Atos iaat, Od. 4, 569, cf. .11. 
 3, 53, etc. i+and ix^iv rriv Bvyafipa 
 yvvalKa, to take one's daughter to wife, 
 Hdt. 1, 60:tin genl. to have in ont^s 
 house, to entertain^ Od. 17, 515 ;■ 20, 377 : 
 c. ace. loci, to dwell in, inhtdtit, oipa- 
 vov, "OTiviitrov, yalav, etc., Horn. — 3. 
 the pres. part, is often joined with a 
 verb, almost pleonast., but so as to 
 make it more vivid, e. g. H. 24; 280, 
 aiTog ^av iiT'tTaXkE, kept and made 
 much oKi.e. kept with special care, 
 cf. Hdt. 2, 115 ; this is esp. freq. in 
 Att., in such phrases as ^is Iruv, etc., 
 where it is best translated, he went 
 mth .., Hdt. 3, 128, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
 334, 676 :t^;^fovref vavg, keeping to, on 
 board their ships, Eur. Hec. 35 ;+esp. 
 in histor. prose of a general with his 
 troops, etc., as, ^;^;wv arparov, Hdt. 
 7, 8, 4 : more rare in poets.— 4. of 
 place, ^ir' ipiarepa (x^ipoc) Ixeiv ti, 
 to keep it on one s left, i. e. to keep 
 to the right of it, Od. 5, 277 ; 3, 171.— 
 5. of habits, states, or conditions, bod- 
 ily or mental ; e. g. in Horn. esp. y^pac 
 and f/lKeo Ix^w, to have reached old 
 age, have received wounds, etc. periphr. 
 for simple verb, to be old, wounded, etc. : 
 soKdXkoc, /^''■Xiv Ix^tv, etc., Horn. : 
 rf/lof iyst, 'tis done, H. 18, 378 ; so, 
 tOpiv exeiv, etc., for which we find 
 also kXavvetv, uyeiv, to practise it ha- 
 bituftlly, Od. 1, 368 ; so 0v/x6v, voov, 
 Trivdog, TTovov ix^tv, etc. : so in Hdt. 
 3, 157 ; 6, 136, tv ffTO/iari or tjrofiaac, 
 di& (TTOfiaTuv kxEtv, to keep always in 
 the mouth, bealways talking of..; ky^y 
 nvH kv bpy^ as we might say, to noli 
 him in despite or at fevd. — N. B. : as 
 we say to possess and to be possessed of 
 a thing, the subject and predicate are 
 often exchanged in these phrases; 
 and we have equally xaKov exet lis, 
 evil is upon me, and Iru kukov, I am 
 in evil plight ; Horn, has thus oji'Of , 
 ye^of , dfiTJXO'ViTl, dd/i^og, K^iog, ataa 
 exst rtvd; so too, wc tr^eaf rjav^trj 
 r^S* TzokiopKiTj^ ^o^e, Hdt. 6, ] 35 ; and 
 so of exterrial obJ9cts, aWpri ix^i ko: 
 pvi^v, Od. 12, 76 ; /ihogijCMOio hev 
 fuv, Od. 10, 160 ; oiSac exei, oif a 
 corpse, Od. 23, 46. In all these cases 
 the notion is that of having full posses-- 
 sion of a thing : hence to overwhelm, lay 
 low,oppress,u6ivov(7av exst l3eXogb^v, 
 II. 11, 269 ; and in pass, u/lytiri, ol/ia- 
 7V sx^f^Sai, etc., like Lat. teneri, Hom. 
 — 3. to have mentally, to know, under- 
 stand, dflTJGLV CTTTTOV, H. 17, 476 ; Tix- 
 vrjv, Hes. Th. 770 ; esp. in Att., Ix^ii 
 Tt ; like Lat. tenes ? Wye understand ? 
 d'ye take me ? Ar. Nub. 732 : to know of 
 a'thing. Soph. 0. T. 311, Eur. Or. 778. 
 — II. to hold, keep : — 1. to hold fast, 
 strictly with the hands, to holdup, Horn. , 
 iXEtv TLVi Ti, to hold it for him, as his 
 helper, II. 9, 209 ; ^;^;efv WsviXaov x^i- 
 pog,. K-EJipiovTrv iroddg, to hold him by 
 the hand, the foot, II. 4, 154 ; 1 6, 763 : cf. 
 infr. B.I: so perh. ^/lafci^l', (T/coiri:;i', 
 &XaoaKoiTi7/v ix^tv, as we say to keep 
 watch, keep guard, II. 9, 1, Od. 8, 285, 
 302. — 2. to keep with one, retain, net&o- 
 litvoviv- Tiva, to keep one in obedience, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 11 : to detain, in pass., 
 II. 18, 197 : to hold tight, grip, grasp, 
 Ixeiv rivd /ilaov, to grip one by the 
 middle or waist, strictly of wrestlers, 
 Ar. Nub. 1047 : as so in pass., Irouat 
 f«OTor, Ar. Ach. 57 1 . Eq. 388, EaoT 4i69 : 
 avroi ix^, keejj it vourself.a civil form 
 01 declmins a thinq: Eur. Cvcl. 270 1 
 J9fi 
 
 EXQ 
 
 — 3. to hold up, KapTj i}pdv ly., II. 6, 
 509, cf. Od. 6, 107 : hence to bear up, 
 holdup, hat. portare, nldyaii'Oi. 1, 53, 
 cf. Ix/ia : in genl. like ^ipu, ^opea, 
 Lat. gestare, most freg^ of arms, and 
 clothes, to bear, wear, Horn. : cf. also 
 B . II ; esp. of a woman, to be prepumt, 
 Lat. utero gestare, Hdt. 5, 41 ; in full 
 kv yaarpl ^X- — ^- ^^ hold out, bear up 
 against, support, sustain, esp. an attack, 
 Lat. sustinerehostem,ViS\i. c. ace. pers.^ 
 II. 13, 51 ; 20, 27, once c. dat., to re- 
 sist, oppose, II. 16, 740 ; c. ace. et inf., 
 II. 17, 182 ; Hom. uses the fut. axv- 
 aeiv, usu. in this signf. ; also fut. mid. 
 axfiaeadai, c. ace. like act., U. 12, 126 ; 
 
 17, 639. — 5. to hold, keep fast or close, 
 bxvH elx'ov TtiXai, II. 12, 456 ; Bvpjjv 
 ixs fiovvos iin^Mic, II. ?4, 453.-6. to 
 hold, keep in a direction, like ^Treru, to 
 aim, blarov, II. 23, 871 : more fully, 
 Xelpac ivriov WKkiikun), 11. 5, 569: 
 esp. to guide, urge on, drive, steer, trr- 
 ■Kouf, II. 3, 263, etc. ; wjof, Od. 9, 279; 
 10,91, etc., usu. ini nvi ore. adv. 
 loci, whither: and sometimes without 
 iTTirovc or vijag, as if intrans. to go, 
 IlvXovd' kxov, they held on to Pylos, 
 Od. 3, 182 : hence, esp. in fut. axvau 
 and aor. axslv, to land, Ar. Ran. 188, 
 Thuc. 2, 25, etc. Later also, &svpo 
 vovv Ix^i attend to this, Eur. Or. 1 181 ; 
 so, IX' yvi^iirjv, Thuc. 3, 25, &\liiv, 
 ofiua, voriiMa im nyt or elg ti. — 7. to 
 hold in, check, stop, II. 23, 720 ; /w6ov 
 atyy, Od. 19, 502 ; 6dKpva, Od. 16, 
 191, bdvvag er. to allay, assuage them, 
 II. 11, 848, cf. 271 ; laxe Kv/aa, Od. 5, 
 451 : c. gen., to stop, hinder from a 
 thing, TOv fin KaTaovvai, Xen. An, 3, 
 5, 11. — 8. to keep, ward off, Ttvu tlvo£, 
 
 11. 13, 687, xsipag, Lat. abstinere jna- 
 nus, Od. 22; 70, cf. B. IV.— 9. to hold 
 in guard, keep safe, save, II. 24, 730 : 
 hence of armour, to protect, II. 22, 322. 
 — 10. to keep doing or making, cause, 
 make, Kavax^v, jSoT/v ^x-y ^- ^^» ^^^ > 
 
 18, 495. 
 
 III. to have means or power, to be able, 
 very freq. from Hom. downwards, 
 c. inf., esp. of aqr., as II. 7, 217; but 
 also of pres., as' Od. 18, 364, Herm. 
 Eur. Supp. p. xii : so Lat. kabeo dicere, 
 etc. : rarely with the inf omitted, as 
 ouTTUf ^Tt elxe, he could not, H. 17, 354 : 
 also Att..?yoi/t' u.v, I could if I would, 
 Wytt. ad Jill., p. 141. — 2. post-Horn, 
 oii/c ^x^t ^^^^- ^y bTTbig, TTWf, 'irov, etc., 
 / know not how . . , whither . . , c. sub- 
 junct., ovx lx<-> TOV Triao, Soph. "Tr. 
 705 ; by indic. fut. diraf /io?loi/ie6' 
 ovK, lx<'>' '"J- 0. C. 1743 ; c. indic. 
 msjie XPV . • , Id. 0. C. 1710. 
 
 IV. Intrans, to hold one's self, and so 
 to be (as we say), tokeep so and so, ^xov 
 tjfre Td?.avTa, they kept balanced, II.. 
 
 12, 433, more freq^. in Att. than Hom. 
 — 2. very frsq. with various advs. of 
 manner, ei ly^i, Od. 24, 245, KaXuQ 
 Ix^t, KaK&g ixstt Att., like Lat. bene 
 habet, male habet, it is, is going on well, 
 etc. ; to which phrase a gen. modi is 
 oft. added, ei ix^tv Tivog, to be welt 
 off for a thing, abound in it, /ca^&if 
 ixsiv Tnc ii(8itg, to be pretty well 
 drunk, Hdt. 5, 20 : so too, airopov 
 avanug {y., to be busy with sowing, 
 Id. 8, 109, cf. HiKu III., and Valck. 
 Hipp. 482 : so with cif, etc., i)e no- 
 6uv tlxov, as fast as they could go, 
 Hdt. 6, 116, cf 8, 107 ; in full, 6c: slxe 
 irepl nvoc, Hdt. 6, 16, but this very 
 rare, cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. 4 537 d, and 
 note: dtrtttaXEUC,dvayKatug Sx^t,Btc., 
 for uv^aMSf (ivayKatov koTt, etc., 
 Hdt. 1, 86 ; 9, 2T ; KoXwf ix^i. No, I 
 thank you. Com. : freq. Att. phrases, 
 nog Ix^i : how is . . ' 5iru( fx^i, as it I 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EXQ 
 
 is; oi! , ix^t, etc. : also (if elj^i, 
 tigrzep £i^e, as it was, at once, Duk. 
 Thuc. 3, 30. — 3. in genl. to be the ease, 
 be so and so, Ibyog lyet, the story goes, 
 prevails, Bast, Ep. Cr. p. 239. — 1. to 
 keep in one place, keep one's ground, II. 
 13, 679 S hence to be firm, stand to a 
 point, l^o, d>i &TB Tig Xldog iji al&ijpog, 
 I will be firm as a rock, Od. 19, 494, 
 cf. n. 24, 27 : and so in genl. to stay, 
 ttand,remain,lyxogix'uTpeuag,ll.l3, 
 557: Plato has freq., I;);£(!i^»(ai(n(m, 
 also Ix' drptaag, iy f/pejia, etc., also 
 simply Ixe, Heind. Gorg. 460 A, Prot. 
 349 D. — 5. to stand up, jut out, moveg 
 inpba' expvTeg, Od. 19, 38, ^lyxog 
 laxe St' aftov, II. 13, 520. — 6. to point 
 towards, be directed, tend towards, elg 01 
 irpdf Ti, e. g. IxBpa Ixovira ig 'Aflij- 
 vaiovg, Hdt. 5, 81, to ig 'Apyeiovg 
 l^ov, what concerns them, 6, 19, ra ig 
 TTiv uTToaTaaiv SxovTa, 6, 2, etc. : also 
 of place, to extend, reacli unto, Ik' 5aov 
 hroipig rav 'lepoi ehe, Hdt. 1, 64; 
 Ix^tv d/j.(pc Tt, Aesch. Theb. 102, or 
 less freq. vrept ti, to be about, i. e. busy, 
 occupied with it, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 28. — 
 7. post-Horn,, and most freq. in Att,, 
 esp. Trag., exa is joined with part, 
 aor. of another verb, e. g. KpinpavTeg 
 'Ixoix^t for nenfyi^aat, Hes. Op. 42; 
 iiToicXritaag exeig for unoKeKkemac, 
 Hdt.l, 37, ubi v. Schw., cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 712, Hdt. 6, 12 ; ivu gives a 
 perf. signf. to the aor,, cf. Herm. Vig. 
 n. 183, Kuhner Gr. Gr. 5 663, x : rare- 
 ly with the part, of other tenses, as 
 of the perf. Soph. O. T. 701, Phil. 
 600. — This seems the first step to- 
 wards the modem use of the auxiliary 
 verb tohave: cf. e'tiil V. : but— 8. the 
 part, iyav with the pres,, adds a no- 
 tion of^ duration to that of present ac- 
 tion, as t/ KVTVTd^eig exuv ; why do 
 you keep poking about there '! Ar. 
 Nub. 509, Ti SjjTa SiaTpiBeig exuv ; 
 why then keep wasting timef Id. 
 Eccl. 1151 ; or simply ^Xvapelg exav, 
 Xijpelg eroiv, you are always a chatter- 
 ing, you keep trifling, Plat. Gorg., 490 
 E, 497 A : others explain these phra- 
 ses by a supposed exchange of verb 
 and part., for KVTZTd^uv exeig, Ti^puv 
 Sxetg : but neither construct, nor sense 
 suit this so well, cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
 497 A, Kuhner 5 668, Anm. 1.— 9. ple- 
 onast. isTiv lx<"'< Hdt. 1, 86 ; iirrlv 
 dvaynalug cxov, etc., for Ixei, het 
 avayicaiag, Aesch. Cho. 237, Ar. Kc. 
 334. 
 
 B. Mid. to hold one's self to, hold on 
 by, cling to, Tivog, II. 1, 512, Od. 4, 222 ; 
 9, 435, etc. : hence to lay hold on, take 
 advantage of, ■npoadaiog, Hdt. 6, 94 ; 
 take possession of, itrcrvvfitidiv. Id. 2, 
 17 : of place, to be close, touch, border 
 on, Ttvdg, Hdt. 4, 169: hence absol. 
 in pass, signf, IxovTat npbg dlMi- 
 \oici, they hold together, Od. S, 329; 
 dvTa axofiivii (al. uvraax.) standing 
 opposite, Od. 6, 141. — 2. to hold to oi 
 by one, be closely connected with him : 
 hence to depend, iicTivog, Od. 2, 197, 
 11, 346, c. gen. ireo i^eTat, II. 9, 102 
 Hence in part, mid., 6 ixouevog, that 
 comes next or nearest, to kX' iTog, 
 Thuc. 6, 3 ; c. gen., tu tovtuv hrp 
 fieva, allthat pertains to them : in Hdt. 
 esp. freq. periph. tu. tuv bveipdruv, 
 Kaptruv, aiTluv, oIkctuv irb/ieva, in 
 fact=T(i bveipara, etc., Hdt. I, 120, 
 190 ; 2, 77, etc. Adv. exo/ihug, next, 
 immediately : also in accordance. — ^11. to 
 bear, wear, carry for one's self, or what 
 is one's owp, Od. 1, 334, etc., cf A. II. 
 3. — III. Ix^o KpaTspug, man yourself 
 U. 16, 501 ; 17, 559.— IV. to keep one's 
 self back, abstain, refrain from a thinff 
 
EQSA 
 IL 2, 98: and absol., ayio, avMe, 
 hold! cease! II. 21, 379; 22,416; in 
 Horn., most fieq. in fat. axiiaoiiai. 
 
 t'Eruaduvv, I aor. mid. from vd. 
 ofiai, a. 1, 64. 
 
 t'Eruffflfjv, 1 aor. pass, from rdu, 
 Hdt. 2, 137. 
 
 'TH^iiKaraL, loa 3 plur. perf. pass. 
 from tIiuWu. 
 
 'EV/aXeof, a, ov, {hjia) boiled, fit far 
 toUiTig, Nic. 
 
 "E^avSpa, af, ^, {hba, liimp) cook- 
 ing up men, epith. of Medea, from her 
 renetoing old Aeson, Anth. 
 
 'T&^dvri, riQ, 7, <Jiil>iS)=i^riTqpiov. 
 [2] 
 
 'Ei/iSvof, 7 6v, boiled, Hipp. 
 
 'E-ilidu,=hl)U, dub. 
 
 'ETJjevaiieva;, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 from 'tl/eiidouat, falsely, wrongly, Plat. 
 Legg. 897 A. 
 
 'ET\)ia, V. sub IVu. Hence 
 
 'E^)//za, aroc, rd, anything boiled, 
 seethed, Arist. H. A. : esp. wine boiled 
 down, like Lat. lajia or defrutum, Hipp. 
 
 'Eiiri/iaruSiic, eg, {hjirnJ-a, cHof) 
 like ETltijfia, Diosc. 
 
 'EipTiaic, euf, 17, (.hjiio) a boiling, 
 icpeijv. Hat. 4, 61 : in genl. cookery. 
 
 'E^flTjJpi WOf' ^i (^V'^") " dish, pan 
 for boiling, Anth. 
 
 'EifniTTJpiov, ov, T6,=(oreg. 
 
 'Ey/rjr^g, ov, 6, one who boils or 
 scthes :=hl)tjT^p. Heiice 
 
 'Eip^TiKdc, V> ^"i of, for boiling. 
 
 'ETbTjTog, ij, 6v, (ei/'^u) boiled, sod- 
 den, Xen. An. 2, 3, 14.— II. hbriTot, 
 uv, ol, little fishes which were boiled, of. 
 inavBpuKlc. 
 
 'ETfila, Of, ^, Ion. -ii?, i?f, also fiji- 
 eta, hjiXa, and i'^la, (ipld, ■iieid) strict- 
 ly, a game played with pebbles : in genl. 
 a sport, game, Nic. : amusement, pas- 
 time. Soph. Fr. 4. Hence 
 
 'EV'2'uo//a£, dep.,/o^2a^WlM^e6&fe5.- 
 in genl. to play, disport one's 8e{^, pass 
 the time in mirth and talk, Od. 17, 530 ; 
 to entertain one's self with, c. dat., iw'K- 
 iry Kol (ftdpfiiyyt, Od. 21 , 429. — II. ace. 
 to Schol. Ap. Rk., a.\so=dKo^v8Elv, 
 as if from Itro/iai; but this is very 
 dub. Hence 
 
 'Eijii/ivBiafievui, adv. part, perf 
 pass, from ^tfivdlCu, with paint, cos- 
 metics, 
 t'Ej/ioya, perf act. from ipiyu. 
 VElpvyj/v, 2 aor. pass.; ItjnixSilv, 1 
 aor. pass, from ijivyo. 
 
 'Eira, fut. i^^au: in Hdt. 1, 48 
 we also find a 3 impf fi//ee, as if from 
 hbidt. ' To boil, seethe, opp. to dwruv, 
 of meat and the like, Hdt. 1, 1 19, etc. ; 
 but also hji. yvrpav, (as vie say) to 
 boil the pot, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 290 D : 
 of metals, to smelt, refine, hence i^o- 
 pcvOQ xi'i'^H' P'"<'- N. 4, 133, cf 
 UTrc^dof.* mid. hlirjaaadat Kdfirjv, to 
 steep and dye it. — 2. metaph. ynpa^ 
 dvdvvjiov ^ELv, to cherish an inglori- 
 ous age at home, Pind. O. 1, 133, ubi 
 V. Dissen (83) and cf iriaau. (Akin 
 torfu.) 
 
 'Eo, Ion. subj. pres. from clfil, II. 1, 
 119, Od. 9, 18, Att. contr. u. 
 
 'Eu, contr. for tdu, Att., also U. 8, 
 428. 
 
 'E^, contr. foriuot, opt. from ida, 
 Att., also Od. 20, 12. 
 
 'E0, dat. from ioq, Horn. 
 
 'Eu, Ion. subj. aor. 2 of iijiu, Att. 
 contr. u. 
 
 'Eu, gen. and ace. sing, from luf, 
 the dawn. 
 
 'Euya. perf 2 of otyvviu, to open. 
 
 'El^yiat, pert pass, of olywjit. 
 
 'EuOa, Ion. perf, 2 of ^flo, in pres. 
 vignf, to be wont, accustomed, 11. 8, 
 408, 422, Hdt., etc. : part. iuea;. 
 
 ES2Pr 
 (strictly loda, contr. ada, dupl. augm. 
 luBa.) 
 
 'Eudev, adv. (?wf)/rom mom, at ear- 
 liest dawn, Ar. Plut. 1121, Xen., etc. : 
 aipiov i; to-morrow early, Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 2, 6 ; and so, ladev, alone, Plat. 
 Theaet. fin. : cf. the Homer, iiudsv. 
 
 'EudZvog, rt, ov, (?uc) in the morn- 
 ing, early, b i. ij^tof, Hdt. 3, 104 ; I. 
 eloov. Soph- Fr. 445 ; to iudtvdv, as 
 adv., early in t!te morning, Hdt. ib. ; so 
 ,4f iuBivoii,=la6ev, Ar. Thesm. 2. — 
 2. eastern, Dion. P. 
 
 'Etiitoc, ov, also a, ov, poet, for 
 ^uof, tubtvoQ, Ap. Rh. : also eastern, 
 liion. P. 
 
 'E&K.U, 3 sing, piqpf. from ioiKa, 
 freq. in Hom. 
 
 'EuX^^u, (^uJlof) to /seep till next 
 day, esp. of meat, etc., to keep till too 
 late. Gal. 
 
 'EahiKpdaia, of, 6, (Ju^of, Kpdaig) 
 a mixture of all the dregs, heel-taps, 
 etc., with which the drunken were 
 sometimes dosed at the end of a revel 
 by their stronger-headed companions ; 
 hence metaph., i. riji novripiag Kara- 
 CKsSdaat tlv6q, to empty the accumu- 
 lated nastiness of his rascality on one, 
 Dem. 242, 13, (de Ooron. ^ 50, ubi v. 
 Dissen), cf Plut. 2, 148 A. 
 
 'Eu/tof, ov, (prob. from lag, i/, and 
 so) a day old, kept till the morrow : of 
 food, esp. fish, stale, Antiph. M.otx-, 
 1, 6, Axionic. Chalc. 1,15:^ JwXoj- 
 Tjiiipa, the day after a feast, esp. after 
 a wedding, when the scraps were eat- 
 en, Axionic. Chalc. 2: in genl. stale, 
 out of date, obsolete, d6iKiJLtaTa, Dem. 
 551, 13, aofla/tara, Porph. ; — of mo- 
 ney, lying by without use, hoarded, Phi- 
 letaer. Cynag. 2, 10 : of men, like 
 KpaitraXog, on the day after a debauch, 
 i. e. suffering from its effects, Lat. hes- 
 temus, Plut. 
 
 'E(D^?r£i, 3 sing, plqpf 2 from IXira, 
 Hom. 
 
 'E(j/i£v, for fao/tef, from Mu,Hom., 
 and Att. 
 
 'Eu/icv, U. 19, 402, tircl x' ^u/iCT 
 7ro^e//oto, when we have enough of, are 
 tired of the war, also written iaiiev, 
 or lu/iEv : a subjunct. form, referred 
 by the old Interpp. to iiiiii, in signf 
 of dvltiiiL, but by Buttm., Lexil. v. 
 ddrjaat, 6, 7, to "EG, or 'EQ,= 'Aa, 
 to be satiated. But the truth can hard- 
 ly be ascertained, v. Spilzn. Excurs. 
 xxxi. ad II. 
 
 'Eijiiii, Att. for kdoi/it, opt. from 
 idu : also Od. 16, 85. 
 
 'Euv, Hom. and Ion. part. pres. 
 from elui, for ov : ^iuv, pres. part, 
 from iau, but luv. Ion. luiperf. for 
 eluv, from Ida. 
 
 'ECtvritiai, iovriiijiv, perf. and plqp . 
 and iav^Briv, aor. pass, from iivio- 
 flat. 
 
 'Ei/ivoxoet, 3 sing, impf act. c. dupl. 
 augm. from olvoxoia, II. 4, 3, Od. 20, 
 255. 
 
 'Eufo, aor. 1 act. of otyvviu. 
 
 'Euof, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 25, also oc, 
 ov, Eur. Phoen. 169, poet. lii'ioQ, Ion. 
 and in Hom. tjotoc, q. v. (fof) in the 
 morning, at early dawn, Trag. — 2. east- 
 em, Lat. E'ous, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 9. 
 
 'Eupa, ag, ij, coUat. form of alupa, 
 a being suspended, hovering, oscillattoii. 
 — II. any thing Suspended, a noose for 
 hanging. Soph. O. T. 1264 : a swirts, 
 Arist. ap. Ath. 618 E, cf Interpp. PoU. 
 4, 55. 
 
 'Eupa, 3 sing, impf act. from ipdtJ. 
 
 'EupdKa, perf act. from 6pdo. 
 
 'Eiipyei, 2 sing, plqpf 2 act. of 
 *lpY(J, Ipdit, foi tdpyei, Od. 4, 693 ; 
 14, 289. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EQsn 
 
 'EupiQ, u, coUat. form ot aiupfa, 
 whence itjp^aada, as Wundcrand 
 Dind. in Soph. O. C. 1084, for Beup^ 
 aaaa, cf Diod. 18, 42, Hesych. in v. 
 Hence 
 
 'Bupri/ia, OTOf, t6, collat. form ot 
 al(i}p7jfia,=ziL>pa II.; esp. amachine on 
 the stage to represent flying. 
 
 'Eijpriatc, euf, 7, collat. form of 
 al&prjaig, dub. 
 
 'Eupt^a, collat. form of alopl^u, 
 whence /icTEop!(tj. 
 
 'EtipTa^ov,imp(. act. from ioprd^a. 
 
 'Eapro, 3 sing, plqpf pass, from 
 delpu, for riopro. 
 
 "EHS, 5, Att. form of the Ion. ^(5f, 
 q. v. 
 
 "EOS, Ion. and Ep. dog. A. as 
 conjunction,^I. while, so long as, Lat. 
 donee, in protasis, answered m,apodo- 
 sis by T^uf, Ep. rdoc, II. 20, 41, etc. ; 
 by Ti50pa, II. 18, 15, Od. 12, 327: the 
 apod, is often resumed by Si, U. 1, 
 193 : in this sense usu. at the begiri- 
 ning of the sentence and with iSdi- 
 cat. — II.= r£Uf, for a time, without 
 any apodosis, elog uiv.. opwov ai 
 Tdp iituSii.., II. 12, 142, cf Od. 3, 
 126,— III. till, until, in apodosis, — 1. c 
 indicat., usu. aor., relating to a cei 
 tain event, II. 11, 342, Od. 5, 123, and 
 in Att. ; in Att. when aii impf with 
 dv, precedes, the event iS conceived 
 as mipossible. Plat. Gorg. 506 B, 
 Crat. 396 0, cf Iva, &Ttog.—2. c. sub- 
 junct., until such lime as, relating to 
 an uncertain event in future time, in 
 which case dv, is strictly joined with 
 it, as Aesch. Ag. 1435, Dem. 135, 1 ; 
 so too dog Ke, or kcv, II. 3, 291 ; 24, 
 183 ; though in Trag. the dv is oft. 
 omitted, as Aesch. Pr. 810, cf Pors. 
 Or. 141. — 3. c. optat., in same sense 
 in regard to time past, opae jiopiriv, 
 tog Bye iaifJKeaai /iiyeCri, Od. 5, 386 ; 
 and so in Att., as Ar. Rari. 766, etc. : 
 in orat. obliquaand the like we, also 
 have log Kev, or u,v,c. optat., as Od. 
 2, 78, Soph. Tr. 687.— IV.=(5f, fiTrof, 
 'iva, that, in order that, Hom. only in 
 Od., as 4, 800; 5, 386, etc.— B. as 
 adv., like dxpt, H^XPt, Lat. usque, — 1. 
 with advs. of time, Stifare, Lat.iMjue 
 dum, till the time when, c. indicat., 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 25; so too, log ov, 
 freq. in N. T. : log tzore ; Lat. 3™- 
 usque ? haw long ? N. T. : also lijg 
 ofe, till late, Thuc. 3, 108 ; log dpn, 
 N. T.— 2. with advs. of place, log 
 (!(?£, lug lea, or Ifu, N. T.— 3. c. 
 gen., up to a certain point, Lat. usque 
 ad... Lex ap. Aeschin. 3, IS ; but not 
 freq. till late Greek. 
 
 nag, with its natural quantity, —, 
 only once in Homer, Od. 2, 78, in 
 signf III. ; elsewh. as rtibnosyll., II. 
 17,. 727, Od. 2, 148, etc., in signf II., 
 and III : when it begins a verse, as 
 in signf I., lag 6.., it stands for a tro- 
 chee, as if elog ; and so, lor lyii, Od. 
 4, 90, cf reag : in signf. III. again, it 
 begins the filth foot with log imjA- 
 00V, Od. 7, 2S0 ; the second with lag 
 lir^Me, Od. 9, 233, or with lag Inov- 
 TO, log koio, Od. 15, 109; 19, 367: 
 tin these cases Thiersch would al- 
 ways write elog, q. v., Gr. Gr. 4 168, 
 10, Anm. : cf T^ag, fin.] 
 
 'E«ffa, Of, £, aor. 1 of oBia, with 
 augm. syll. fordda. 
 
 'Eaai, Ion. for oot, 3 plur. pres. 
 subj. from elfil, Hom. 
 
 'Eaai, contr. for Idovat, 3 plur. 
 pres. from ida, Att., and Hom. 
 
 f'EuoMai, perf and iaaBiiv, aor 
 pass. otiiBea, Xen. 
 
 'Eagvep, strehgthd. for lag, even 
 until, Thuc. 7, 19, Xen., etc. 
 597 
 
ZABA 
 
 •EvMgoc, ov, («6)f , teoY i 'Ei^f- 
 
 ft. 23, 826, la MyOj. son of Aetraeus 
 and Aurora, Has. Th. 381, cf. 6uc66- 
 pof. [in Horn, always trisyll. by Sy- 
 mzeais'.] , 
 
 'EuDToC, iavTluv, Ion. for lavrov, 
 iavjvVf (^ 
 
 z 
 
 Z, f, ^fira, t6, indecl., sixth letter 
 of Gr. alphabet: as numeral f'==i7n-d, 
 and 8j3(Jo//oc, (for the obsol. j-' is re- 
 tained in the alph. to represent Jf) 
 but ,f=7000. The old Grapim. re- 
 garded f as a mixed sound, composed 
 of a, and d,=qd, and so Aeol. and 
 Dor. Sdeiif, liqvalniui, ipiffvpiado, 
 etc., are written for Zevf, itpvai^o, 
 ^iSvpi^a, etc. ; while in Ion. i, chan- 
 ged into (, y. A III. It cannot be de- 
 termiiied, Whether ir or d was most 
 strongly marked in pronouncing, or 
 which ought to be placed first. 
 Probably each dialect, perhaps each 
 WQ^d, had its pecuharities ; but most 
 lijtely the; Dor. with their fondness for 
 hissing sounds made a the most prom- 
 inent, while the Ion. dwelt on d, 
 somewhat like the Italian g before 
 e, 1. Certainly, like the Zita of the 
 modern Greeks, it had a much Softer 
 sound than our Z, which is expressed 
 in modern Greek by the barbarous rf .- 
 f9r the ancients boast of its pretty 
 sound) Didn.Comp. 14, p. 172 Schaf 
 How easily it passed into S i? shown 
 by Zcvf Aevf , apt^TiWog and apldyj^ogt 
 Ttai^ta and itat!dv6st (iXaTrafw and 
 cAaTradi/df, zeta^ cetay dtatraf cf 
 Buttm. Lexil. v. Sidnropog 3, note ; 
 fvydl' for dtioydi', ace. to Plat. Cra- 
 tyl. 4:18 C, p i the change into a is 
 seen in ft/?<!in7 ai^vvri, ZdnvvBoQ Sa- 
 gaklum : it also melted into i, e. g. 
 Zdpf, dofti, Zcpwf, cf. f7^of, Ital. ge- 
 losia, French JQXmisiej7!tij,v\Janus^ ^v- 
 ytiv jugum,v. Zeii, sab fin. In Ar- 
 cad. it sometimes stood for /3, e. g. 
 UU(i,fat pai,7i.u,X(pe6pov, for jS^pe- 
 epOK, fiapaSpov, Pors. Phoen. 45: 
 lastly it was, like a mere breathing, 
 ^ut beforesotrie wordsbeginning with 
 a vowel, V. ^ayKTiov, Zdypev;, foAai- 
 
 Zeta being a double conson. in all 
 dialects, made a short vowel at the 
 end of the foregoing syllabi* long by 
 position ; yet in hexam. poetry there 
 are some few places where the vqw- 
 el remains short. Homer took this 
 license only in two prop, names, 
 which could not otherwise come into 
 the hexam., uarv Ze^Einc, II. 4, 103, 
 121, and ol tB ZaKwdov, vXiieaau 
 ZdiclivBog, etc. But the negligence 
 of later versifiers made it not uufre- 
 quent, Herm. Orph. p. 761, Spitzn. 
 Vers. Her. p. 99. 
 
 ZA'- insep. particle vrith intensive 
 signf , like &pL-, ipi.-, ay a-, and the 
 less freq. da-, which is only a dialec- 
 tic variation, and is sometimes, with 
 Co-, derived from rJid ; Hom, uses it 
 in fo^f , fdSeof ,, fu/toTOf , fa/zev^f , fa- 
 rae0^f , iMiMyi\(, and l^axp^fi^x perh. 
 also in tTTjfa^ePlof, always in adjec- 
 tives : in ■ Hes. alsfi in deriv. verb. 
 
 ' tZd/3aTOf,,o«;, b, Zabatus, atribhta- 
 ry of the Tigris, Xen. An. 2, 5, 1 ; cf 
 Ati/cof. 
 tZa,8(!i/3i7Xof, ov, &, Zabdibllus, a 
 commander of the Arsibians, Pblvb. 
 6, 79, 8. ' 
 
 598 
 
 ZAAA 
 
 ' Z(£/3orof, ov, (fu-, /3derK(j)=,7roW- 
 ^fip0oc, roXvKTtivogjg-p, Hesych. 
 t%al}mM>v, gen, uydf , Joseph-, i, 
 Zebulan, son of Jacob and Leah ; met. 
 the tribe of Zebulm, N. T. 
 
 ZO|8pdf , dv, , ace. to some for U- 
 ppog, cf fopdf, ape. to others for 1^6,- 
 Popog, Hesych., and Snid. 
 . iZayK?Mloi, av,ol, the , ^ancllans, 
 inhab. of Zancle, Arist. : ffom 
 iZayK^, nSi V< fZ(jnri8, eafher name 
 of Messana in Sicily, Hdt. ,7, 164; 
 Thuc. 6,4: from 
 
 ZdyKXii, rig, ^,=sq., Nic. 
 
 ZdytcXm/, ov, to, a reaping-hook or 
 sickle, Lat. falx, Thuc. 6, 4 : ace. to 
 Strab. ayKXiov, or ^uyK^ov, is=(T/co- 
 Tudv,, and so akin to uyKv}ifig, but 
 Thuc. says it was a Sicilian word. 
 ^ZdyKkoc, ov, 6, Zanclus, a mythic 
 king, Diocl. S. 
 
 Zaypevg, iug, 6, a name of the first 
 Bacchus, Call. Fr. 171, and oft. in 
 Nonn. (Ace. to some from ^uyptw, 
 ace. to others for aypevg.) 
 iZu.ypog, ov, 6, Zagrus, a mountain 
 of Media ; Polyb. 5, 54, 7 : also to 
 iaypiov opog, Strab. 
 iZadpu-KapTa, uv, rd, Zadracarta, 
 capital of Hyrcania, AiT. An. 3, 23, 6; 
 but ZsvdpdK. 3, 25, 1 Kriiger. 
 
 ZaeM^afi7iv,=iie7.e^d!J.ljv, I dis- 
 coursed with, TLvi, Sapph..53. 
 
 Zdrig, ic, (fa-, i.m.L) strong blowing, 
 stormy, uVEfiog, II. 12, 157, Od. 5, 368: 
 the irr. ace. fa^v,- for faco, fa^, Od. 
 12, 313: cf alsofuu. Only poet. 
 
 Zufeof j ia, eov, also of, 03>, EUr. 
 Tro. 1075, (fo-, Beog) very divine, gad- 
 like, lordly, majestic, Hom. (but not in 
 Od.), Hes., and Pind. ; of places, as 
 cities,, hills, streams, frequented by 
 the gods, V. esp. Hes. Th. 253 : also 
 of the winds as connected vrith the 
 gods;, but. never in these poets, of! 
 persons ; just like i/ydOsog. [u] 
 
 Zadep^g, ig, (fa-, depog) very hot, 
 Anth. 
 
 •iZadpavtTTTjg, ov, 6, Zathraustes^ a 
 lawgiver among the Ariani, Died. S. 
 
 Zaifv, for ^aitiaav, Att. ^acv, 3 
 plur. opt. pres. act. of fuu (as if from 
 
 ZuxaTiX^g, ig, (fa-, KuTi^g) very 
 beautiful. , 
 
 iZuKUvBa, 7ig, v, the Latin Sagvn- 
 tum in Spain, Polyb. 3, 17, 1 : hence 
 iZdKiivBatoi, uiv, ol, the inhab. of 
 Sagfintum, Polyb. 4, 28, I. 
 ■ 'ZdicopEVh), to be a ^dKopog, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 913 : from 
 
 ZuKOpog, ov, 6, and :y, a priest or 
 priestess : in genl. a servant, Menand., 
 p. 100. (Some take it for vcuKopag) 
 and fa-, for 6t& : Buttm. Lexil. v. ijjd- 
 KTOpog, takes it to be= SiuKovog, iid- 
 KTOpog, a high minister, chief priest. 
 [S] 
 
 Zd/coTOC, oil, (fo-, KOTog) very angry, 
 wrathful, 11. 3, 220. [u] 
 
 ZaxvvOiSeg, uv, at, fruits from Za- 
 cynthus. 
 iZuKwBog, ov, 71, Zacynthus, now 
 Zante, an island of the Ionian sea, 
 opposite Elis, under the dominion of 
 Ulysses, II. 2, 634, Od. 1, 246, etc. ; 
 hence ZaKvvdlog, a, ov, Zacynthinn ; 
 oi ZoKVvBiot, the Zacynthians, Hdt. 
 3, 59. — 2. a town of the same name 
 on the island, Strab.— 3.=Z(i«caii0a, 
 Steph. Byz. [on quantity v. Z fin.] — 
 11; son of Dardanus, founder of the 
 town Zacynthus, Pans. 
 fZaK^atoC, ov, 6, Zacchaeas, a Jew, 
 chief coUerior of the taxes in Jeiiidio, 
 N. T. 
 
 ZaXa/ii<j,=u<i)pa/vu, Hesych., pfob. 
 from dXatv(o. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZATH 
 
 Zu^du^u, (fti^i?) to storm, swgt, 
 Nic. in Ep. part..fa/)'d.(j(Ta. 
 
 fZaTiCVKog, (ni, o,,Zaleucus, a cele- 
 brated lavifgiver of the Locri in Italy, 
 Arist. Pol., Died. S., etc. 
 
 ZuXri, rig, ri, the surging of the sea, 
 surge, spray, Aesch. Ag. 656 : also" a 
 storm, hwricone: metaph.^£a« trouble, 
 distress, Pind. O. 12, 16. Only po^. 
 (Akin is adXog, Lat. salum, usedCH). 
 of the sea : prob. from root fa-, v. also 
 ^uh>g.) [a]. 
 
 iZdXpo^tg, iSog Ion. tog, 6, Hdt., 
 and Za/ioX^ig, eag, i, Strab., Zal- 
 moxis, or Zamolxis, a celebrated phil- 
 osopher and lawgiver .among the Ge- 
 tae, reverenced as a deity, Hdt. 4, 94, 
 Strab., etc. 
 
 ZdXoeig, zaaa, ev, surging, stormy, 
 
 Zd%og, ov, 6,=^dXri, (SXog iXvoeig, 
 muddy foam, Nic, cf adXog.Ja] 
 
 ZuXof, fa?.du, foAordf, Dor. for 
 CvXog, etc. 
 fZupa, r}g, ^, Zama, a city of By- 
 zaciuin where Scipio defeated Han- 
 nibal, Polyb. ; ace. to Mannert to be 
 distinguished firora— 2. a strong city 
 of Numidia, Strab. 
 
 ZdpevEG), G),-f. -:7ff6), to put forth all 
 one^s strength, use all one's might, Hes. 
 Th. 928: from 
 
 Zdpevng, sg, (fa-, fihtog) very strong, 
 mighty, Horn., (only in superl. fOjUe- 
 viarare, H. Merc. 307) Pind., and 
 late Ep. : later in genl./or<;c/«(, violent, 
 raging, Opp. f. %6yog, words of vio- 
 lence or enmity, Soph. Aj. 137. Only 
 poet. Hence 
 
 Za/tepiTag, a, 6, Dor. word for /la- 
 KopCrrig. {i] 
 
 Zdv, Zavog, 6, Dor for Z^, Zrir 
 vog, usu. Zeiif, q: v., not freq. in nom., 
 though this occurs Ar. Av. 570. 
 Hence Lat. Janus. 
 
 Zavu, oog, ri, fem. from Zdv, the 
 Lat. Juno : susp. 
 
 ZoTTtdov, ov, Td,=ddTEdo)'Xenoph. 
 
 ZUrvtiitAog, ox, ifo-, ■n/ieX^g) very 
 fat. [f] 
 
 ■ ZaffXiyS^f, Cf, (fa-, ir^^tfo) very 
 full, f. yeveidg, a thick, fall beard, 
 Aesch, Pers. 316. 
 
 ZarrXovTio, u, to be very rich : from 
 
 ZurrTiovTog, ov, (fa-, TrAoirof) very 
 rich, Hdt. 1, 32. 
 
 ZuTroTijf, on, 6, (fo-, Trdnjf) a hard 
 drinker. 
 
 Zdirvgog, ov, (fo-, rriip) very fiery, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1084. Only poet, [a] 
 ■fZopd, A, Zara, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 — 2. rd, a city of Armenia, Strab. 
 fZapayyaloL, uv, Arr. An. 3, 25, 8, 
 or Zupayyo£, uv, ol. Id. 6, 17, 3, the 
 Zarangaei, or Zarangi, a Persian peo- 
 ple, cf. Apdyyai. 
 
 tZapduK)7f, d, ZardBces, masc. pr. 
 n., Strab. 
 
 tZupfof, 6, Zarzas, masc. pr. n., 
 Polyb. , 
 
 tZtipof, OKOf, 6, Zarax, a mountain 
 in Euboea, Lye. — 2. ri, also Zupiyf, 
 riKog, ii, a city of Laconia, Polyb. 4, 
 36, 7. 
 
 Zapdf, ov, d, o bird of prey, prob. 
 for Xopdf. 
 tZoptodptfi tof, and -dp^f. on, 4, 
 Zariadria, or -dres, masc. pr. n., a Per- 
 sian, Strab. 
 
 tZopiaffTTO, Ol', rd, and -dawi], ng, 
 f), Zariaspa, a city of Bactria, Strab., 
 
 ZoTciu, forpeZov, ^arpdu. Dor. 
 for fj/Trtio, etc. 
 
 Zorpe05f, Cf, (fa-, Tp^u)wd.l-fid, 
 fat, goodly, ravpoi, ^oitai, U. 7, 223, 
 Od. 4, 451. ' Only poet. 
 "tZaiiBKcr, uv, ol, the Zaalces, a peo- 
 ple of Libya, Hdt. 4, 193. 
 
ZEIA 
 
 ZavKtTpo^oc, ov, (ffrfii/cdf, Tpi^u) 
 tenderly reared, delicate. 
 
 Za^Eyyfig, c'f, (fa-, ^ejyof) very 
 bright. 
 
 Zo^Xeynf, ((, Cfo-, i^iyo) very 
 fiery, fult of life and fire, of men at their 
 prime, in U. 21, 465, opp. to 6tlivi8ov- 
 aiv iiKTipLoi : of horses, H. Horn. 7, 8. 
 Later in the strict signf tmming, bril- 
 liant. 
 
 iZaxaplac, ov, i, Zacharias, a priest, 
 father of John the Baptist, JN. T., 
 iiUC. 1, 5, sq. ; 3, 2.-2. another, of 
 whom nothing certain is known. Id. 
 Matth. 23, 35. 
 
 ZuroXof , m, (fa-, X''^V) '""'H """jry, 
 lilie (uKOTOs, Alcae. 5, ace. to Bergk. 
 Anacr. p. 22. [u] 
 
 Zaxpufic, (c, V. (apamc- 
 
 ZaxpeiO(, ov, (fo-, rpEW) very 
 needy, c. gen., ^axp. boov, one who 
 wants to know the way, asks eagerly 
 after it, Theocr. 25, 6. 
 
 ZaxpJiric, £f, pressing violently on, 
 stormy, raging, of winds, II. 5, 525 ; of 
 warriors, eager, fiery, f. Kc0 io/itvaf , 
 II. 12, 347 : ill Horn, always in plur. 
 (No doubt from ;t;p(iu, iTriypau to 
 pres."! eagerly on : some expliun it by 
 i^airivalo;.) 
 
 Zdypvaoc, ov, (fa-, xpva6() rich in 
 gold, Eur. Ale. 498. 
 
 Zu^, i;,=f(i/li7, a storm, Cratin. Jun. 
 Incert. 2, Euphor. 2. 
 
 ZA'Q, contr. fu, (yf , ffl, inf (feieiv) 
 contr. (^v, imperat, f^, flerm. Soph. 
 Ant. 1154, and fjSj, opt. f^)?v; imp£ 
 l^av, (^nc, Hr), and also a 2d irapf 
 iiriv, as if from ^jji/ti, which is prefer- 
 red by some Atticists : the fut. iiiaa, 
 and ^■qaopuu, aor. ffijo-o.perf. if»/ca, 
 are rare, these tenses' being supplied 
 in good Att. by J3i6u : Horn, always 
 uses Ion. fiiiu, and an inf foejv, oc- 
 curs in Simon. AmOrg. 17.— I. prig, 
 of animal life, (0 Uve, ireat&f, Horti., 
 etc. ; kT^eyxtH't'e ^uovTCJv, ' vilest of 
 living men, Od.,10, 72 : fuw Karaxav- 
 Sijvai, to be "burnt atoe, Hdt. J, 86: 
 then in genl. to live on a thing, f^v 
 iird TivoQ, Thedgn: H52, Sdt. 1, 216, 
 etc. ; iirl rtvi, Isocr. 211 D, nvl, 
 Dem. 1390, 11: c. ace. coguato, f§v 
 f65)', ^Ipv, Hdt. 4, 112, Eur. Med. 
 249 ; also f. ^la. Soph, El. 650 : oi 
 f(5vTef, they who enjoy life, the rich, 
 happy, in Hoiber pela fuovref. — II. 
 metaph. like Lat. vivere, iialere, vigere, 
 tobeinfuU^e dnd^trength, to'befresh, 
 la abided BveXhu fuiri, Aesch. Ag. 
 819, cf Erf. Soph. O. T. 43 ; fooa 
 ^Xif, toing.fire, Eur. Bacch; 8 ; rad- 
 v(f) T<1> (OvTi, the present. Soph, Tr. 
 1169 : pleoii., f^v Kal elvai, f(3v xal 
 ini, and v. versa, Schaf App. Dgm. 
 4, p. 603 ; so, f7v xaiBjiikeLV, Aesch. 
 Ag. 677. (Sanscr. iiv to live, f and_; 
 changing, v. Zcv;, fin. : and so perh. 
 also akin to viv-ere, etc.. Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 1, 265 ; cf. ado;, aa;.) 
 
 -fe, insepaf. enclitic ^Particle, de- 
 noting motion towards a place : it. is 
 found for -de, only, after the syll. of, 
 and isinfacti^otfaingbut aSe, f being 
 written for aS, e. g. 'Aftjuofe, Q^^afy, 
 Bipa^e, for 'Aftjvofie, e^j3d{de, 6i- 
 pacie. 
 
 Zed, n,=fctd, Dion. H. 
 VZe^Eoato^, ov, 6, Zebedaeus, Zebe- 
 diet, father of th6 apostles John and 
 James, N. T. 
 
 Zeyipttf, without mark of gender 
 in Hdt. 4, 192, a Libyan word=/3oi)- 
 vdt, a kind of mice. 
 
 ZEIA', df, ri< » sort of grain, esp. 
 as fodder for horses, prob. a coarse 
 barley or rye, Lat. far or adoreum, 
 Horn, only in Od. 4, 41, 604, and both 
 
 git 
 
 h 
 
 ZETT 
 
 times in plur., the same as 6^tjpa, 
 Hdt. 2, 36, also in plur. (Sanscr. 
 yava barley, ct fd(j, iin., fppf, lopKOf .) 
 Hence 
 
 Zeidupof, ov, (feid, Sapio/iai) zea- 
 'ivirfgf .fruit-hearing., friii{fpX, oil. in 
 iom., and Hes,, but always as epithet 
 of the earth, and usu. t^dSupoQ dpov- 
 pa, frvitfvl corn-land: only poet. 
 (No doubt it means life-giving by im- 
 plication, but the best ol^ Gramm. 
 forbid us to write Cfidapog, from fuu 
 ='^i.6Supo(. 
 
 Zetpd, a^, v, a wide upper garment, 
 girdea aboiit the loins and hanging to 
 the feet, used esp. by Ai'abians, Hdt. 
 7, 69, and Thracians, lb. 75 ; distin- 
 guished from the rild/tiif , as covering 
 the feet of the rider, by Xen. An. 7, 
 4, 4, Others write fipd, also aeipd 
 or aipd. Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 1581, 
 Valck. Adon. '224 B. It cannot be 
 understood of trowsers, as ace. to Hdt. 
 the wearer threw it round him. (The 
 word, as well as the thing, was of 
 foreign origin.) 
 
 Zejpotoof, ov, (feipd, ^ipa) wear- 
 ing a fetpu, Antim. 88. 
 
 Zeiu, poet, for f^u, as ■Trveia for 
 ■irvici. 
 iZ47i.eia, af, i/, Zelea, a city of Tro- 
 as, at the foot of Mt. Ida, II. 2, 824. 
 [For short vowel before this word v. 
 Z at end.] Hence 
 tZe^e/rjyf , ov, b, an inhah. of Zelea, 
 Dem. 121, 7. 
 
 ZiXKa, ace. to Hesych., and E. 
 M., fbr |8d/Uu, Arcad. 
 tZeXuf, vo^, 6, Zelys, a Gortynian, 
 leader of the Cretans, Polyb. 5, 79, 
 10. 
 
 Z.^ua, aro^, t6, (feu) that which is 
 boiled, a decoction, Dlosc. '' ' 
 
 Zlvvviu, -vvu,=^ia, to seethe, boil. 
 
 Zeoinpov, ov, to, a. kind df grain, 
 between ftd and Trwpof, Diosc. 
 
 iipeBpov, ov, f6, Afcad. for /3^pe- 
 (lpov,.§dpa6.pov, Strab. 
 
 . Ziaic, eof , n, (feu) a seething, 6oi7- 
 Plat. Tim. 66 B, Qtc. : /iixpi.&aeag, 
 up to boiling heat, PlUt. 
 
 Ziaaev, Ep. for ^feo-ev, 3 sing. aor. 
 1 from ffu, Som. 
 
 ZeoToXoyald, as,ri, (^eafsc, ^oiJu) 
 a washing in hot water. Gal. . 
 
 Zeffrdf, 71, ov, (fj^u) boiled, Diosc. 
 —II. boiling hot, hat, Strab. Hence 
 
 Zeffrdn/f, VTO^', ij, boiling heat, 
 Paus. 
 
 Zeiiydptov, ov, t6, dim. "from fei- 
 yog, 4 8maU,.poor pair or team, esp. of 
 oxeli, Ar. Av. 585 ; alSo, f. ^oeiKov, 
 Id. f h 163. [a] . 
 
 ZevyuTJjp, b,=^evKTiip, diib. 1. Jo- 
 sepli., 
 
 Zeiiyuov, ov, Td,=^evyof, dub. 1. 
 Joseph. . ' . , ' 
 
 ZevysipTvtt ov,. &.,, (.^tvyoc, Ihii-- 
 VO)) the driver of a yoke or team of oxen. 
 
 [«] 
 
 Zevyt/^driu, u, to irivi a yoke of 
 oxen, Xen. An. 6, 1, 8 : from 
 ' ZevyrjUTTj^, oV, 6,=fei;j'eAdTT;f, 
 Soph. Fr. 545, and Xen. 
 
 ZeDVWTtf, idoC, 1), poet, for feuyj- 
 rif , Call, f poll. 47. 
 
 Z^yt'fu, f. -(7U, (fei)7Qc)'ft ygke in 
 pairs', utt(te. 
 
 ZevyiKTrtip, ov, i, (feijyof, jTTjrof) 
 one who'fi^msjrom a two-horsed chariot, 
 Diod. 
 
 Zevyiatov, ov, to, the rating or prop- 
 erty of the ZevytTai ?X Athens, Bockh 
 P. 2. a, 2«) : from ■ 
 
 ZeuytTTjf , on, 6, fem. fewyZrif, idof , 
 (feiiypj) yakii, yoked tbgohir, joined 
 in pairs : Kd^djiog f., a reed of which 
 were made the double flutes, (fefiy)?). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZEYr 
 
 Theophr.— n. (evylrtu, ol, the. third 
 of Solon's four classes of Athenian 
 citizens, so called from their being abk 
 to keep a team (fevvQc) of oxen^ -.v. 
 Bockh P. E. 2, 260, Thirlw. Hist. 
 Gr. 2, 38 : cf. foreg. [j] 
 
 Zeiy^a, ^, poet, for sq., Anth. 
 
 ZevyXti, i/g, i), the strap or loop of 
 the yoke, through which the beasts' 
 heads were put, so that the (iiy&v 
 had two feiyXaj, II. 19, 406 : hence 
 in genl. the yoke, in sing, or plur., 
 Hdt. 1, 31, Aesch. Pr. 463.— II. the 
 thongs with which the irriSaXia were 
 fastened, Eur. Hel. 1536, cf fe«(CT^- 
 ptof, iin. 
 
 , ZevyXriBev, adv. for ix Tiji (eiy- 
 Xw. Ap. Rh. 
 
 Zeiyh}&L, £p. gen. and dat. sing, 
 from ^evyXt/. 
 
 ZevyMdea/iov, ov,. t6, (fciiy^^, 
 i5emtdf)=fi;yd(5EO//o.v. 
 
 ZevyfiM, OTOf, t6, ((evyw/ii) that 
 which is joined, fasterfsd. together, aband, 
 bond, f. tov Xi/ihiog, a boom or chain 
 across . the mouth of the harbour, 
 Thuc. 7,_ 70; a bridge, Polyb.— 2. 
 metaph. dvdyKrjg f., the straits of ne 
 cessity, Eur. I. A. 443. — II. in Gramm., 
 a figure of speech, wherein two sub- 
 jects are used jointly with the same 
 predicate, which strictly belongs only 
 to one, as in II. 1, 533, where ipri 
 must be supplied with Zetif, cS. triX 
 X)jj/;tf. Hence 
 
 iZevy/m, ca-o;, to, Zeu^a, a town 
 in Cummagene, the chief crossing 
 place on the Euphrates, now prob. 
 Tsckesme, Strab. 
 
 Zevyvv/iev, (evyvv/jev, v. sq. 
 
 Zniyvviu, also -vm, Hdt. 1, 205 : 
 fut. fciifu: aor. Ifeafo; perf, pass. 
 l^evyptai : postrHom. aor. 1 pass. 
 iievxdtfv only iij Trag., in common 
 language aor. 2 ifjiyjyji [«]. Horn, 
 most freq. uses aor. act. (but in II. 16, 
 145 must be remarked the irreg. form 
 (evyvv/iev, or, ace. to Butlin., fe«.7Mi- 
 ftev, inf. pres. act. for (evyyv/ievai, 
 ^evyvmai, but with ti, which is a 
 singular exception to the rule that v 
 occurs only in sing, indie, pres., cf. 
 Buttm. Lezil. voc. vui 9.) To join, 
 fasten on, put to, yoke, jn-jrowf , ^pti- 
 vovc, l3oae, Hom. ; sometimes with 
 the addition iJ0' dp/jtaTa, i^' upfittrrtv, 
 iir' bx^'^^tv, in' u/id^atv : in Hom. 
 also (esp. in Od.) is found mid. c. 
 ace, IwiTOvg CEiywa6ai, to put to one's 
 horses, put them to for ant's self, Od. 
 3, 492, etc., II. 24, 281 ; so of camels, 
 Hdt. 3, 102 ; and of riding horses, to 
 saddle, bridle, Ar. Pac. 128, 135.^11. 
 in genl. to join or fasten together, oavL- 
 def i^evyfiivai, fastened, close-shut 
 doors, n. 18, 276 (elsewh. in Hom. 
 only m signf. L): hence esp.— 2. to 
 join in wedlock, marry. Tig TavT^v 
 ICeu^e; Eur. I. A. 698; but mid. of 
 the husband, to wed, uKomv, Eur 
 Ale. 994 : pass, to be married. Soph. 
 Tr. 536 ; also ydfiotg ^vy^vai, Id. O; 
 T, 826, Eur. I. A. 907.— 3. to-^oin op 
 posite b^nks by bridges, TroTOfwVr'n dv^ 
 TOV feifoi, Hdt. 1, 206; 7, 33, etc. ; 
 but also, yi^pav feijfai. Id. 1, 205, 
 etc— 4. to undcr^rd ships with rojpes, 
 Thuc. 1, 29, ubi v.; Sqhol., and c£ 
 ifTTO^una : but also to fumiah them 
 with cross 6encAe«,. which yoined. the 
 opposite sides, Hes. Fr. 37, and. so 
 some take Thuc. 1. c. (The root is 
 ZTr-, which appears in the aor;'2 
 fuy-^vai, and the subst. (iy-ov, and 
 recurs in the cognate, lan^ages,, as 
 Sanscr. yuj (cf. Zeiif, fin.), Lat jmig 
 ere, Germ. joch. our yoke, etc., Pott 
 Et.Forsch. 1, 237.) 
 
 599 
 
ZEY2 
 
 '^tvyvva,={oTeg., Hdt. 
 Zevymroiia, a;, ii, (feSyof, irotiu) 
 tlu makmgafa pair, esp. the making 
 of the double flute, Theophr. 
 
 ZeOyof, eof, rt, ((evym/iD'a yoke 
 oj beaets, Im mules, ojrm or horses yoked 
 together, II. 18, 543 : hence— 2. the car- 
 nage drawn by a yoke of beasts, a char- 
 'ot,plough,etc.,Hdt. 1,31, 199, Aesch. 
 f r. 357, and Xen. : any pair or couple, 
 IpTiKuv, Hdt. 3, 76 ; ireiim, lb. 130 ; 
 iftp&ioiv, Ar. Eq. 872 : absol. a mar- 
 ried couple, Valck. Phoen. 331, like 
 Lat. conjugium from Jugum: Karii 
 frijyof or KaT& (svyri, m pairs, Plut. : 
 frfyi? was used esp. for the double 
 flute, Lat. tibiae pares. — II. also of 
 tnor" than two things or persons joined 
 together, e. ,g. feiyof Tpiirdpdefvov, 
 three maiden sisters, Eur. Erechth.3: 
 cf. rpt(vyhc Xdpire^, Anth. 
 
 Zevyorpotfiio), u, to keep a yoke of 
 beasts: from 
 
 ■ ' ZevyoTpdipog, ov, (CeiJyof, rpi^u) 
 keeping a yoke of beasts, Plut. 
 ■"ievKTEipa, ag, i/, fern, from sq. : 
 esp. epith. of Venus, Orph. 
 
 ZevKT^p, ijpos, 6, (frtiyvu/ii) one 
 who joins, yokes, etc. : hence the strap 
 of the y6ke. Hence 
 
 Zev/CT^piOf, a, ov, fit for, belonging 
 to joining, yoking, etc., yt'^upa yacv 
 tS«o(v f., Aesch. Pers. 736: hence, to 
 ievKT^piov, a yoke, Id. Ag. 529 : 5 
 \wKTi)pla=l^evy'Kri II., N. T. 
 
 ZroiCTOf, Ti, ov, verb. adj. from ^s6- 
 yvvfit, joined, yoked, fastened : joined 
 in pairs, hence, Tol^-^a body of soldiers, 
 two in a line. 
 tZeufWa/iOf, Ion. -S^/io^, ov, 6, 
 Zeuxidamus, son of Leotychides, fath- 
 er of the Spartan king Archidamus 
 U., Hdt. 6, 71.— 2. son of Archida- 
 mus, grandson of Theopompus, 11th 
 Prochd, Paus. 
 
 tZrofiiJaf, a. A, Zeuxidas, n. Spar- 
 tan, Thuc. 5, 19. 
 
 ZrufiXeSf, o, 6, (feiiyw/ii, Xewf) 
 yoking or subdtiing men. \t\ 
 ^Zeo^Ltnrri, tie, ij, Zewcippe, wife of 
 Pandion, Apollod. 3, 14, 8.-2. wife 
 of Sicyon, Paus. : prob. fem. from 
 
 tZetlf»rffOf, ov, 6, Zeuximus, son 
 of Apollo, kmg of Sicyon, Paus.— 2. 
 a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 — 3. a painter of Heraclea, Plat. Prot. 
 318 B. — 4. aaceptic philosopher, Diog. 
 L. 
 
 ZriJfifi euf. V, iCdyvvui) ajoinmg, 
 yoking, fastening, as by a bridge, Hdt. 
 7 35. 
 
 tZeOftf, iSoc, b, Zeuxis, the celebra- 
 ted painter of Heraclea, a contempo- 
 rary of Socrates, Plat. Gorg. 453 C. 
 —Others in Folyb., etc. 
 
 tZ™f(3, oSf, 57, Zerno, a daughter 
 )f Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
 352. 
 
 ZET'S, 6, voc. Zei!, but gen. Atof , 
 dat. &it, ace. Ma, as if from *A(r : 
 but in a more poet, form ZijfOf , Zr/vl, 
 Tmva, Dor. Zavof, etc., as if from 
 *Z^v, Zdv ; Aeol. Arff, Zdrff : the 
 ace. ZeSv only occurs as t. 1. in an 
 epigr. of Aeschfion or Simon., A. P. 
 7, 345, 5, V. Jac. p. 300 ; Horn, uses the 
 oblique cases both from *Aff and 
 *7.riv, but the former most freq.— 
 Zeus, Jupiter, king and father of gods 
 and men, son of Kronus, (Saturn) and 
 Khea, hence often called Kpovidric, 
 Kpovlav, husband of Juno: Hom. 
 makes him rule in the lower air (iifp) ; 
 hence rain and storms come from 
 him, Zciif iei, hence vet alone, it 
 rains, cf. sub. iu. The oath ov /lU 
 Zijva, in Hom. only II. 23, 43, Od. 20, 
 339 ; but very freq. in Att., oi uii Ala, 
 600 
 
 ZHAA 
 
 /ti Ala, V7I Ala, also with the art., oi 
 liu, Tov A. For the attributes of Ju- 
 piter V. MiiUer Archaol. d. Kunst. % 
 349, sq. — II. by the flattery of court- 
 iers Zrtjf became a name of the Ro- 
 man emperors, Dion. P. 210, 0pp. 
 Cyn. 1, 3, cf Suet. Domit. 13, Mar- 
 tial. 5, 8, etc. (On the root, v. 6mc : 
 from the same comes also Lat. Ju- 
 piter, i. e. Zetif nariip, Pott Et. Forsch. 
 1, 100 ; the oblique cases Jovis, Jovi, 
 Jovem, being=Aidf, Alt, Ala, by the 
 same change of letters as in ^vy6v, 
 jugum, and dies diumus giomo jour.) 
 
 Zei/iOpw , trfof, pecul. fem. of fe^li- 
 pjof, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 318 D. 
 
 Zs(l>Vpl7J, Tjg, 7f, sub. TTVOTIt^Zi^- 
 
 poQ, the west wind, Od. 7, 119. [Zeip- 
 long in arsis, cf. o^jf, ff/ci^of.] 
 
 ZeipvpiKos, v> 6v,=(£(livpiog, Arist. 
 Meteor. 
 
 iZe(pvpcov, ov, t6, Zephyrium, a 
 promontory on the south-east coast 
 of Bruttium, near Locri, now Capo di 
 Bruzzano, Strab. — 2. a promontory 
 and small town of Cilicia, Id.— 3. an- 
 other on the west coast of Cyprus, 
 Id., also Ze^upio. — 4. a promontory of 
 Aegypt, with a temple of Arsinoe 
 'A(ppoSlTij, Id. — Others in Strab., etc. 
 Hence 
 
 tZe0upiOf, a, ov, of Zephyrium, Ze- 
 phyrian, AoKpol, Find. O. 10, 18, cf. 
 'E7r(fe0uptof : pecul. fem. Zetpvp^tg, 
 iSo(, of Zephyrium, in Aegypt, Ath. 
 318 D. 
 
 2E^pLog, OV, sometimes also la, 
 tov, (Ze0wpof) of or belonging to the 
 West or west wind, &bv f., a wind-egg, 
 Arist. H. A., elsewh. uvefitalov, and 
 viTTivSfiiov : cf. ^e^vplrj. [v] 
 
 ZeipvplTTjg, ov, 6, fem. ^E^vptTig, 
 tdoi,=toteg.,favpai, Orph. — 2. Ze- 
 ^vplTtg, goddess of Zephyrium (4), 
 appell. of Venus, Call. Ep. 5, 1. 
 
 Zi<j}vpog, ov, 6, Zephyrus, the west 
 wind, strictly the north-west, and so 
 like Boreas blowing from Thrace, II. 
 9, 5 ; but also joined with NoTOf, II. 
 21, 334 : hence in Hom. for any west- 
 erly wand, opp. to Eipof, Od. 5, 332 ; 
 19, 206 : oft. represented as stormy, 
 Od. 5, 295, and rainy, Od. 14, 458 ; 
 but also as clearing, II. 11, 305: as 
 soft and gentle, Od. 4, 567, and so 
 usu. in later poets. It was the swift- 
 est of all winds, II. 19, 415 ; and so- 
 il, as a person, son of Astraeus and 
 Aurora, Hes. Th. 379, was married 
 to the harpy Podarge {swift-foot), II. 
 16, 150. (From fd^of, as Eipof trom 
 «t)f, cf Buttm. Lexil. v. d?p 8.) 
 
 ZE^&2, fut. ^iau, to boil, seethe, bub- 
 ble, be boiling hot, of water, II. 18, 349, 
 Od. 10, 360 : also, /l£;37/£- f«, the ket- 
 tle boils, II. 21, 362; in genl. to bail 
 or biUMe up, e. g. of springs, but, x6i>v 
 l^n, the earth was hat, Hes. Th. 695, 
 847 : metaph. of boiling passion, like 
 Lat. fervere, Aesch. Theb. 708, cf. 
 Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 321 : also c. gen., 
 to bod up with a thing, idaroi Kai irij- 
 %ov. Plat. Phaed. 113 A, oKuX^ictJV, 
 Luc, cf. &vaC6o : also c. dat., al/ia- 
 n, Aristid. — IL trans, to boU, heat, tov 
 Si Uerpa mipl C^oi>, Ap. Rh. 3, 273. 
 (Cf. our seethe. Germ, sieien : hence 
 ivBoc^v/iV-) 
 ZS, imperat. for fT^OT, v, fou. 
 Zijdupof, ov, V. sub ^loupoQ. 
 Z^^i, imperat. from fdu. 
 iZijdoc, ov, 6, Zethus, son of .lupi- 
 ter and Antiope, brother of Amphion, 
 Od. 11, 262. 
 
 tZ^Xa, uv, T&, Zela, a city of Pon- 
 tus not far from -imasia, Strab. ; 
 hence ij. ZijWnf, sub. X"P°-< '*" ""■'" 
 tory of Zela, Id. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZflMl 
 
 Z>;/\.atdf, ala, atov, {^Xoi) jealous, 
 Anth. 
 tZ^A.op;i;of, ov, 6, Zelarchus, masc, 
 p'. n., Xen. An. 5, 7, 44. 
 tZiyXaf , 6, Zelas, father of Prusias, 
 Strab. 
 
 Zj^XeuT^f, oii, (S,=0?AuTT7f ; from 
 
 Zij?i.evu,= QiiUu, Democr. ap. S tob. 
 App. p. 14, 7, Gaisf. 
 
 ZijXiu, u,=iij7^0Tviria. 
 
 Zii^niioaivii, vCt n> poet. forfiyAof, 
 Q. Sm. ! from 
 
 ZtjI-^iiuv, ov, gen. owof, (fj?/lM 
 jealous, Od. 5, 118. 
 tZ^/l(f, 7/, Zelis, a city of Maurita- 
 nia, Strab. 
 
 Z^^odoT^p, ^pof , 6, {liijTkOg, dlSuju) 
 causing jealousy, or happiness, Anth. 
 cf. C^Tm^. 
 
 ZjiXofuivrig, ig, (f^Xof, /ialvo/tru) 
 mad with jealousy, Anth. 
 
 Z^Aof, ov, 6, and later eof, t6, cf. 
 Jacobson Patr. Apost. 1, p. 20, sq. ; 
 — eager rivalry, zealous imitation, emu- 
 lation, a noble passion, opp. to (ji8dvo( 
 (envy). Plat. Menex. 242 A, cf. Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 11 : but in Hes. Op. 193,= 
 <l>6dvog, and so prob. in the dub. pas- 
 sage. Soph. 0. T. 1526, v. EUendt.— 
 2. in genl. any eager, vehement passion, 
 esp. jealousy, Eur. Hec. 352 : emulous 
 desire for a thing, Soph. 0. C. 943 . 
 zeal, N. T. — II. pass, the object of em- 
 ulation or desire, happiness, blessedness. 
 Soph. Aj. 503.— III. personified, Ze- 
 lus, as son of Styx, Hes. Th. 384. 
 (From f^u for f^eAof, cf. d^jAof, 6ie- 
 Aof.) 
 
 ZnTioavvTi, t/c, ii, poet, for foreg., 
 H. Hom. Ap. 100. 
 
 ZiiTiOTVirioi, £j, to be l^ra^rvKOQ, to 
 emulate, rival, be jealous of, usu. rtvd, 
 as Plat. Symp. 213 D, but also tlvI, 
 Dem. Phal. — 2. to envy, hate, Aeschin. 
 84, 15 : and^ 
 
 ZTiKorvtila, ag, ij, rivalry, jealousy, 
 envy, Aeschin. 65, 16 : from 
 . ZTjXorvTTog, ov, (fiy^f , Ti}7rTu)jeal- 
 ous, Ar. Plut. 1016. Adv. -jruf, f. 
 Ix^iv irpog nva, Diog. L. 
 
 ZljUu, a, (i5Aof) to rival, vie with, 
 iTnitate, Lat. aemulari, TLva, Thuc. 2 
 37, 64 : but also to envy, be jealous of, 
 Tivd, Hes. Op. 23, H. Hom. Cer. 168, 
 223 : and in milder sense, to esteem or 
 pronounce happy, admire, praise, usu., 
 Tivd Tivog, one for a thing. Soph, El. 
 1027, Fr. 516, cf. Valck. Ammon. sub 
 v., et Annott. Ined. ap. Thorn. M. p. 
 162 Tittm. ; more rarely, nvd u. 
 Soph. Aj. 552 : in Eur. Med. 60, (ti?iaj 
 ffe, / woTuler at you, perh. I admire 
 your simpleness, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 406, Thuc. 5, 105. Hence 
 
 Z^Xu/uz, OTOf, t6, that which is em- 
 ulated: hence in pi., high fortunes, 
 Eur. L T. 379.— II. an emulous effort, 
 rivalry, Lat. contentio, Aeschin. 27, 13 : 
 and 
 
 Zi/Xuatg, euc, ij, emulation, imita- 
 tion, Thuc. 1, 132 : eager desire, pur- 
 suit, Philo. 
 
 ZijTiUTiog, ia, iov, verb. adj. from 
 ^tj^a, to be emulated, Diog. L. 5, 74. 
 
 Zrj^aT^g, ov, b, (fnAoQ) a rival, 
 zealous imitator, rivbg, Plat. Ptot. 343 
 A, Isocr. 4 B : a zealot, N. T. : hence 
 
 ZriTMTiKOQ, )J, ov, of ox belonging to 
 a ^tpMTTig, emulous, Philo. 
 
 ZriTuUTOQ, )}, ov, also 6g, 6v, Eur. 
 And. 5, [(ij/ioo) to be emulated or envied, 
 worthy of imitation. Plat. Hipp. Min. 
 368 . B : hence— 2. enviable, happy, 
 blessed, Aesch. Pers. 710, Eur., etc. 
 Adv. -T(jf. 
 iZv^MToc, ov, 6, Zilotus, a poet of 
 the Anthology. 
 
 Zi)/j/o, Of, i, loss damage, Lai. 
 
ZHNQ 
 
 damnum, Epich. p. 91, opp. to KfpdoQ, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 5, 4, 5, sq. : Cvi'i'^v 
 ^Ji^uv, to sustain loss, Sopn. Fr. 881 ; 
 but {. mielv, Ar. Plut. U24, or 0e- 
 petv. Plat. Legg. 835 B, to cause one 
 a loss, do one harm. — II. usu. a penal- 
 ty, esp. in money, a fine, etc., I^riidr)v 
 avoTiveiv, Hdt. 2, 65, 60eUeiv, 3, 52 : 
 so, (. b^Tiwaaveiv, iKTtaai, Dem. : 
 6dvaTov (jj/ilav linndiadm, irpori.- 
 Bevai, Thuc. 2, 24 ; 3, 44 ; raTTeiv, 
 Dem. 498, 7, to make death the penal- 
 ty ; and so in pass, signf. Bdvaroc v 
 f. trnxierai, Hdt. 2, 38, cf. 65.— III. 
 a word of reproach, but always with 
 an adjec, as, ^avcpil J^riida, a mere 
 goodrfor-nothing, a dead lass, Ar. Ach. 
 737 ; so, KoBapd. f, Alciphr. 3, 21. (It 
 seems to be connectea with Sajida 
 through the Cretan doftla, Lat. dam- 
 num.) Hence 
 
 Z'^ftidu, u, to cause loss, do damage 
 to any one. Plat. Legg. 846 A, etc. : 
 — ^hence usu. to punish, Thuc. 3, 42, 
 nvH davdrifi, Hdt. 3, 27 ; esp. in mo- 
 ney, to fine, }(M'Qai dpaxii^ai, Id. 6, 
 21, and so freq. m Att. ; but also, (. 
 nvii irtvTriKOVTa raXavra, Id. 6, 136 ■. 
 also, Tiva Tivi, Hdt. 7, 35. Pass, to 
 be fined, Qri^iovaBat Ti, Valck. Hdt. 7, 
 39 ; but more usu. nvl, as in act. : 
 fut. mid. Crip.i&aoiiai always in pass. 
 signf., Hdt. 1. c, though we also find 
 Ciifuudfiaoiiai, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 12, 
 Isae. 81, 24, Lys. 181, 37. 
 
 I^LuCiSiji, £f, (^Tliila, eWof ) causing 
 loss, hurtful, ruinous. Plat. Legg. 650 
 A, etc. Adv. ~(5(jf. 
 
 Zri/iiaua, arof, t6, {(■^/iido) that 
 which is lost, a penalty, fine ; f. iaru 
 aaruvo/ioic, let them have the right 
 of imposing penalties, Plat. Legg. 764 
 C. 
 
 Zri/ilumCt «"?! Vt (^Vl^iiu) « P""- 
 ishing, fining, 
 
 Zv/MOT^C, ov, 6, (Xrinioa) one who 
 punishes, an executioner. 
 
 *Z^v, i, gen. Zijvog, poet, for Zefif, 
 q. V. 
 
 iZr/vag, u, 6, Zenas, masc. pr. n., 
 
 N. T. 
 
 fZjjwetff or Z^vif, 6, Zeneus or Ze- 
 
 Ru, a historian of Chios, Ath. 601 F. 
 
 tZ^wif, 6, Zenis, masc. pr. n., Xen. 
 
 Hell. 3, 1, 10. 
 
 iZijvoPia, Of, ^, ZenSbia, a celebra- 
 ted queen of Palmyra — II. a city on 
 the Euphrates, built by this queen. 
 
 Z^vodoT^p, ^pof, 4, (Z^v, Sidutju) 
 =Zi)v6<tipo)v, Anth. 
 iZTjvdooroc, ov, 6, ZenodStus, a cel- 
 ebrated grammarian of Ephesus, had 
 charge of the Alexandrean library, 
 Luc, etc. — 2, a Stoic philosopher, 
 pupil of Diogenes, Diog. L. 
 
 iZijvdBeiiiC, tSoc, 6, Zenothlmis, 
 masc. pr. n., Dem., etc. 
 
 iZijvo'rroaei.Sav, uvoc, b, {Zevg, Zr)- 
 vof , llocreidwv) Jiwiter-Neptunus, Ma- 
 cho ap. Ath. 337 D. 
 
 iZrjvotpdviJC, ovg, 6, Zenophanes, a 
 writer, Ath. 424 B. — Others m Strab., 
 etc. 
 
 iZrjv6<pavT0C, ov, 6, Zenophantus, 
 masc. jr. n., Luc. 
 
 iZrivo^Aog, nv, i, Zimrphllus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 Zf)v6ippuv, ov, gen. ovof, (Z^v, 
 0pyv) knowing the mind of Jupiter, 
 epithet of Apollo as revealing Jupi- 
 ter's will in oracles, Anth. : so too 
 ZrivoSoTTip. 
 
 iZfivuv, ovo{, 6, Zeno, the founder 
 of the Eleatic sect of philosophy, bom 
 at Helea or Velia in Lucania, taught 
 at 'Athens, Diog. L.— 2. founder of 
 the Stoic sect, born at Citium in 
 Cyprus, Id. — Many others of this 
 
 ZI/A 
 
 name in Diog. L. — 3. of Phlya, an 
 Areopagite, Dem. 272, 5. Hence 
 'tZTivuvetog, a, ov, and Zrivuvixdc, 
 71, ov, of or belonging to Zeno, Zen6- 
 nean, Ath. 158 A ; 160 F. 
 iZ^puvBog, ov, i), Zerynihus, a city 
 of Thi^ce with a cavern of Hecate, 
 near Aenos, Lye. 77, where Z^pivBo; 
 is also used : hence ZripvvBiog, a, ov, 
 of Zeryntlius; ^ Zj/p., appell. of Ve- 
 nus, Id. 
 
 Z^Tdpenjaiddi;;, ov. A, {(nTi(Jt 
 upcTTi) com. word in Anth., a virtue- 
 seeker, virtut-aucupida (as Scaliger 
 renders it). 
 
 Zqrevu, poet, for sq., Has. Op. 398, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 215. 
 
 ZHTE'fl, tj, f. -jjffw, to seek, seek 
 out, in Hom. only II. 14, 258 : esp. to 
 search after, seek for, Aesch., etc. : to 
 ask for, Diog. L. — 2. to search out, in- 
 quire into, examine, c. ace, esp. of ju- 
 dicial enquiry, Dem. ; and philosoph- 
 ical investigation. Plat. : also, f. fj;- 
 TTiaiv Trepi rtvof, Dinarch. 91, 20. — 
 3. c. inf., to seek to.., iK/uiBelv, Hdt. 3, 
 137, Aesch. Pr. 776, /ieraWafielv, Ar. 
 PI. 370 ; also c. inf. fut., fjjTctf iiva- 
 ^elauv, lb. 573. Hence 
 
 Z^T^fia, a.Tog, t6, that which is 
 sought : an inquiry, question. Soph. O. 
 T. 278, Eur., etc. 
 
 ZriTiifidnov, ov, t6, dim. from foreg. 
 tZ^T)7f, ov, Dor. ZjJrQf, a, 6, Zites, 
 brother of Calais, winged sons of Bo- 
 reas, who drove the Harpies from the 
 tables of Phineus ; they were both 
 Argonauts, Find. P. 4, 324 ; ApoUod. 
 3, 15, 1. 
 
 ZrjT^CfLfio^, ov, to be searched out, rii 
 ^., places to be beaten for game, Xen. 
 Cyn. 6, 6 : from 
 
 Z^Tf/tTJf, euf, if, {fyiria) a seeking, 
 seeking for, searching after, Ttvo^, Hdt. 
 
 I, 94, etc. : a searching out, esp. a ju- 
 dicial inquiry, Aeschin. 6, fin. — \\. a 
 searching, search, TTOieladat ^■^ttjglv 
 Tuv veCrv, to search the ships, Hdt. 
 6, 118. — 2. a philosophical inquiry, in- 
 vestigation, Lat. quaestio, Platj Apol. 
 
 29 a 
 
 Z^jn/T-fofi ea, iov, verb. adj. from 
 ^yreo), to be sought. Soph. Aj. 470. — 
 
 II. Jjyn/r^ov, one must seek, Ar. Nub. 
 ZriTTlTT/c, ov, 6, (fl/rtu) a seeker, in- 
 quirer, examiner. Plat. Rep. 618 C ; 
 esp. — n. at Athens, the l^nrriTal were 
 a special commission to inquire into state- 
 ofences, esp. cases of embezzlement, 
 like Lat. ouaesitores, Andoc. 3, 6, Lys. 
 163, 6, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 5, cf. 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. %. 133, 2. 
 
 ZriTfiTlKog, i), ov, i/^riTitS) belonging 
 to, fit or inclined for inquiry : inquiring, 
 examining. Plat. Meno 81 D. ' 
 
 ZtjTriToc, 7, 6v, verb. adj. from fi?- 
 r^w, scyught, sought for, longed for, de- 
 sired. Soph. O. C._389. 
 
 ZriTptlov or 0}Tpuov, ov, to, a 
 place of punishment for slaves, Eupol. 
 Incert. 46 : also written ^arpeiov, f^- 
 Tpiov, ^UTpiov, (uTelov, ^avrelov, 
 and so most prob. to be denved from 
 ^oypelov. 
 
 Zt/3liv)7, )7f, ii,=aiBvvri, LXX. 
 
 Zi^vviov, ov, TO, dim. from foreg. 
 
 Ziyyi^epi;, EUf, ^, an Arabian 
 spice-plant, the root of which was 
 used in medicine, prob. ginger, Diosc. 
 (Ace. to Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 36, the 
 Sanscr. gringa-v^a, antler- shaped.) 
 
 Ziyvlc, Mof, ^, a kind of hzard in 
 Arist. H. A., ubi al ^vyvlg or dvyylg. 
 iZiyrt, <JV, TO., Zincha, a place m 
 Numi£a, Strab. 
 
 ZiW/Lov, ov, t6, a weed that grows 
 in wheit, elsewh. alpa, Lat. zizanium. 
 
 d'imziJb 
 
 ly Microsoft® 
 
 ZTFH 
 
 ZlOUpov, ov, TO, a tree, the fruit of 
 which is the jujube, hat. rhamnua 
 ju^uba, Linn., Ital. Giuggiolo, Franz. 
 gigeoUer. 
 
 Zipd, 71, V. ^eipd. 
 
 Zdi}, Tig, ii. Ion. for fu^, oft. in Hdt. 
 — II. (from i^iu) the skin on milk, etc., 
 like ypavg U. 
 
 Zoi'o, Of, 71, Aeol. for fu^, Theocr. 
 29, 5. 
 iZolTuov, au, TO, and ZoiTtlA, ag, 
 h, Zoeteum, a town of Arcadia, Pans. ; 
 founded by 
 
 iZoiTSvg, iug, 6, Zoeteus, son of 
 Tricolonus, Paus. 
 
 Zo/ijJpog, 6, V. TpayiXcupog HI. 
 
 Zodg, d, ov, Dor. for fuof, Theocr. 
 2,5. 
 
 ZopKug, dSog, ii,=6opKdg, Hdt. 4, 
 112 : also fdpf, ^opicog, v- 
 i2opo^dPe%, indecl. and -/Su/Ji/^lor, 
 ov, Jos., b, Zorobabel, masc. pr. n., 
 N.T. 
 iZov/iot, uv, ol, the Zumi, a people 
 of Germany, Strab. 
 iZovvtg, tSog, ij, Zuchis, a city 
 and lake of Africa near the Syrtes, 
 Strab. 
 
 Zd(j>eog, ia, ov, coUat form of sq., 
 Nic. 
 
 Zo<tiepdg, ov, (fd^Of) dusky, gloomy, 
 Hes. Th. 814, and Hipp. 
 
 Zo^tog, ov, coUat. form of ^o<t>ep6g, 
 Anth. 
 
 Zo(jiodop7riiag, ov, 6, (fiS^of, Sop- 
 Tcov) supping in the dark, i. e. in secret, 
 or with low company, epith. of Pittacus, 
 Alcae. 6. 
 
 ZodoeideTiog, ov, &<l)og, eWog) dark- 
 like, dusky, gloomy, Nic. 
 
 Zo<j)oeiS^g, ig, and i^o^oeig, saaa, 
 EV, Nic.,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 Zo^oii7jvia, ag, ij, l^o^og, iaiv7i)= 
 aKOTo/iTjvla. 
 
 ZO'^OS, ov, b, darkness, gloom, 
 Od. 3, 335, opp. to ^iog, esp. the 
 gloom of the nether world, Od. 20, 356 ; 
 hence the land of gloom, the nether- 
 world itself, U. 15, 191, Od. 11, 57, 
 and oft. in H. Hom. Cer. — II. in Hom. 
 who divides the world into a light 
 and dark side, the dark or night side, 
 the west, (as in Germ. Abend, evening, 
 is used for the weist); Od. 12, 81 ; opp. 
 to 'HiSf, Od. 10, 190; irpbg io^ov 
 opp. to wpbg 'H(D t" 'lieXiov re, Od. 
 9, 26, n. 12, 240. The form to fd^of 
 in Ap. Rh. ' (Akin to yv6(j:6g dvdAog, 
 vioog, Kviipag, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
 KEAatvbg 9.) Hence 
 
 Zo^bu, 6j, to darken. Pass, to be 
 dark, Luc. 
 
 ZoipuSrig, Ef,=fo^oct(J^f, Anth. 
 
 Zoijiu/ia, aTog, to, darkness. 
 
 Zbijiatng, eug, i), (fd^du) a darken- 
 ing : darkness, gloom. 
 
 Z6o>, rare poet, and Ion. form for 
 fau, Hdt. 7; 46 Gaisf., Simon.(Amorg.) 
 231, 17, A. P, 13, 21. 
 
 ZHydS^, adv. (fvydv) jointly, in 
 pairs, [u] 
 
 Zijyatva, Tfg, ij, zy^aena,'akindof 
 shark, Epich. p. 29. fs] 
 
 Zvytivdg, ^, 6v,=(vyiavog. 
 
 jZvydvnig, ov, b, the Zygantes, a 
 river near Philippi, APP-. 
 
 ^ydoTptov, ov, TO, Dim. from sq 
 
 ZvyaoTpov, ov, Tb, a chest or box, 
 of board, strongly fastened together. 
 Soph. Tr. 692. (From ^vybg, fcii- 
 yvv/ji.) [«] , „ .■ , 
 
 Zvycig, pari. aor. 2 pass, of feti- 
 yvv/J-i. 
 
 Zvyid), ^, to be' or sta7id in the yoke 
 usu. of soldiers, to stand by one ai 
 other, two in line, Polyb. ; as OTtx^ii 
 means to stand behind in file. 
 
 Zvyri^opog, ov, poet, for ^vyoij>. 
 601 
 
ZTro 
 
 hearing the yoke, yoked, Aesch. Fr. 330, 
 and Eur. 
 
 2,vyia,v6g; ■//, 6v, ((vylov) bom in 
 the sign of Libra, cf. Kpiav6(. 
 
 ZvyiKog, rj, 6v, {i^uydv) of or belong- 
 ing to a balance. 
 
 TivyiiioQ, oVy ('Cvy6v)=^vytog. FC] 
 
 Zvyi-ov, ov, t6, aim. from ^vyog. 
 
 Zvyios, a, ov, (Quydv) belonging to, 
 fit for the yoke, ^vytog iTTTTOf , a draught- 
 horse, EiM-. I. A. 221, Ar. Nub. 1?2, 
 esp. asiopp. to the netprnfidpoc. — II. 
 epith. of Juno as patroness of marr 
 n^ge,.Juno jugalis, Musae. 275 : also 
 of other divinities. — III. 6 ivyios,= 
 
 Cvyh^C- [C] , 
 
 ZvyiTTjg, ov, 0, the rower who sat 
 on the mid-most of the three banks or 
 benches, cf. dakaiilTiK s^nd SpavlTTjg. 
 
 Zvyvtg, Idog, ij, v. l^iyvlg, Svyvls- 
 
 Zvyodeafiov, ov, to, a yoke-band (cf. 
 fiiydf), 11. 24, 270, cf. ptiaa^ov. 
 
 ZvydSeniiOS, oti, (i,=foreg. 
 
 ZvyoSerrig, ov, o, {C.vy6v, dia)— 
 foreg. 
 
 Zvyoeid^Cr fe {ivy6v, uSoq) like a 
 yoke: to C-j os jugale, so called from 
 Its shape. Gal. 
 
 ^Zvyol, 6}V, ol, the Zugi, a people on 
 the Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab.,etc. 
 
 ZvyoKpoiaTriSiBV,{)iiivy6g, Kpova) 
 one wfio uses a fedsebalanoe. 
 
 Zvyofjta;^i(0, w, (^vyov, uaxofiat) to 
 struggle with 'one^s^ yoke-felmit,.' to be 
 restive lOr qwirrelsoTne, to quarrel, irspt 
 Tivo^f Deta, ,996, 16 : also to .struggle 
 against an enemy, Tzpiic TV^V^t M!e- 
 nwd.' p. 234. 
 
 Zvyo/Jicixia, Of, i/, quarrelling, strife, 
 Aiietaen. • 
 
 ZTTO'N, ov, TO, Lai.jugum,'(.ct 
 ^Evyvvfii fin.) any thing- which joins 
 two bodies, and so — I. the yoke, or 
 cross-bar tjed by the fuyotfeo/iof .;to 
 the end of the pole, and having (evy- 
 /loi- (collars or loops) at each end, by 
 vvhich two draught horses, mules or 
 oxen were put to tbe plough or car- 
 riages: in Horn. ' the horse-yoke is 
 often defined as (uyov liriruov, 11. 5, 
 7S9 ; 23, 392 : fuyo tiviTiBevai, lir-KOig, 
 Hes. Op. 813 (in tmesis), opp. to ixd 
 Zvyo^iv Tmuv Imrovg, II. 24, 576 : 
 metaph., TO Soi^iov f., (the yoke of 
 slavery, Hdt. 7,fl, 3, Aesch. Ag, 1226 ; 
 ijnb fuytji /Id^ov SiKalu^ elxoy. Soph.. 
 Ant. 29i.j and so fteq-. : kotA ftiya; 
 fpksTwise, in pairs, ^heo,cr. 13, 32. — 
 i. 'the cross-bar, Lat,- iranstillum,, join- 
 ir!g;,the two horns bl^ the (jiop/ityS, and 
 along which the pegs and, strings 
 werefastened,11.9jl87,— UI. inplur., 
 the cross-planks of a ship, joining the 
 two opposite sides, the benches, Lat. 
 iranstra, O'd. 9, 99; 13, 21, Hdt. 2, 96; 
 o£ te«fi>yij=.fi>y4rai, Aesch. Ag. 1618. 
 ■ — IV. the bearn of the balance, f. Ta- 
 TittvTov, Aesch. Supp. 82% in plur. 
 also the balance itself, Bern. 784, 10.— 
 V. the cross-straps of sandals, Ar. Lys. 
 417. Pf. the,.pqst-Hom,. Cvyfig. 
 
 ZvyoiXdapis, ov, 4, (fvyoi', nXaa- 
 (76)) one who uses a false balance. 
 . ZvygiroUa, (j, to 'rmke, yokes, v. 
 Dobree Ar. Plut. 513; from 
 
 ZvyoJTOLOQ, ov, . {(vy6v, _ Tcoieu) a 
 maker of yokes, Ph^retr,. Pers. 1, 1. 
 tZuydwoAff , euf, ^,-Zj(j:o;)«&, a city 
 of Pontus, Strab. -. 
 
 Ziy6c, ov, &, (,Cevyw/ii) like the 
 older., f«j?6M, but ,les^. freq.j and. in. 
 plur. Very f Sre indeed : H. Hom.' Cer. 
 217, elsewh. o-eAua. ,., , 
 . ZvyooTad/jia, M,.^. (vyoaTaTia 
 
 Ztiyoorafluof, ov, 6, (fjjyov, OTdB/nii 
 the balance, Plut. 
 602 
 
 ri 
 
 zarp 
 
 Ziyoaraala, a(, i/, a weighing: 
 from 
 
 ZCyoffTorea, u, IXvyooTuTiig) to 
 weigh by the balance, to weigh.-^-il. to 
 keep in equilibrium,' balarice, Polyb. 
 Hence 
 
 ZvyoardTTjfia, arog, to, the balance. 
 
 ZvyooTaTTjg, ov, 6, {^vyov, 'laTijfii) 
 one who weighs : esp. — II. a public 
 o^cer, who looked to the weights. [a\ 
 
 Zvyorpvrdvj], rjg, ij, the balance, [a] 
 
 ZvyEfvXKog, 6v, {C,vy6v, ^%KtS) draw- 
 ing the yoke, )&oi)f, Moschion ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, 244. 
 
 Zvyo^Lv, Ep. gen. sing. iroraCvy^, 
 11.24,576.^ , 
 
 Zvyo(liopeo), u, to weigh.— 11. to bear 
 the yoke : from 
 
 Zvyo(p6po(, ov, {^vydv, ^^pQ)=fu- 
 
 yi<l>- 
 
 Zvydu), u, (^vyov) to yoke; join to- 
 gether, ^. Kiddpav, to put the cross-bar 
 to the lyre, Luc— II: to bring to the 
 yoke, subdue, Aesch. Fr, W6. : r 
 
 Zvyu0pi(a, (fuyov IV. ) to weigh, ex- 
 amine, Ar. Nub. 745. — II. to ban from 
 
 ZvyaBpov, ov, t6, {l^vyou) the cross- 
 bar or bolt of a door. \v] 
 
 Zvya/ia, arof, T6,=foreg., Polyb. 
 ^-T-ll. the bench of a ship.^-lll. in medic. 
 the as jugale, cf. (vyo£iS^e. [v]. 
 
 Zvyaatg, c«f, ij, (Xvyda) a yoking, 
 — II. a balancing, Gallix. ap. Ath. 204 
 A. [«] , ^ 
 
 XvyuTog, 57, dv, (fvydw) yoked, har- 
 nessed^ apfia f., Lat. biga. Soph. El. 
 702. 
 
 T^vQog, ovi 16," arjd,:^i)^of* eof, to, 
 both in Strab., a kind of fie^r, so call- 
 ed by the Aegyptians, ^f. Hdt. 2, 77, 
 V. also Kovpfii. 
 
 ZvfiT}, T/f, ^, Zfifltien, , Arist., Gen. An. 
 (Prob. from, f^w, because it produces 
 fermentation.) [v] Hence 
 
 Zvfi^Big, Effoa, EV, leavened. 
 
 ^Vfil^Oi tobelikeieaven^'DiQSC. 
 
 ZvfiiTTic, ovr 6t iCvm)- "P^f f-i 
 leavened bread, Xen. An. 7, 3, 21. 
 
 Zvfidu, 0, (CvfiTj) to leaven, make to 
 fermentg'hsX. fermentare : .^uss. to fer- 
 ment, Hipp., cf. Foe's. Oecon. 
 
 Zvfi^dijCi efv=.fv/<;7e<f : bence, not 
 mouldy, soundyAnst. Gen. An. 
 
 Z^ficofia, arog, to, (^vhoo)} a fer- 
 mented mictiire, LiBX.fermejitum, Plat. : 
 Nic. csMs a fungus OX mushroom Qu- 
 
 ing, fermentation, Plat. Tim. 66 B: 
 ^Trarog -i^vfiuxrig, a swelling of the, 
 lii^er, Hipp, .[i)] . ,.;. . 
 
 ZvpLOTtKdg,^ ij, 0V1 , (4v/iOw) causing 
 to ferment, blowing up, rivof r -Ath. 
 
 ZvfiuTog, 7), oVt l^vfiou}) fermented, 
 leavened, LXX. . , 
 
 Zuaypio, ,&»", TO., (^uos'r aypeva) 
 reward for life saved in battle, or in 
 gen. for preserving any one alive, Od. 
 8, 462, Hdt. 3, 36 : in Hom. with 
 n'vfiiv and q^€X},elv, like dpeiTT^pia, 
 reward for nursing and Tearing one, II. 
 18, 407 : also offerings to J^e^iilapius 
 and other goc[s/pr, recqv^^/.^om ill- 
 ness : the sing, occurs only jni Orac. 
 ap. Plut. Arat, 53,: cf, l^Qjpii^i.ll. 
 . ZuupiLov, ov,, TO, dim. from Quov, 
 an animalcule. .,. - , . 
 
 . Zwop/ciyf, Cf, .CCw^.'^K^w) support- 
 ing or assisting life,, refreshing, cheer- 
 ing, Anth. . ■ ^v i ■ ' 
 
 Zuapxog, ov, i^t^QV,' f^p;((^h,ruling, 
 guiding an 'animal, name of ^n ele- 
 phant-driver, Ael, ,, , , , ,' 
 tZw/?ia, fffj-sj. Zokia, fern. pr. -n., 
 Dem. 788, 5." " , . 
 
 ZwyAv0of, qVt=f{joyXiJ06f;^ . 
 
 Zuypu^eloyj ov, t6, (Cwypa^of) a 
 painter's studio. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZiilA 
 
 Zcivpiii^ia, a, (faypa^of) to pamx 
 esp. from life, Plat. Rep. 598 B, etc 
 Hence 
 
 ZtJypdinfiia, aroc, to, a picture. 
 Plat. Phil. 39 p. [a]: and 
 
 Zuypu^iyrof , :7,6V, painted. 
 ' ZtJypuMa,'ac.^,the art of painting, 
 painting, Plat: Phaedr. 275 D. 
 
 ZafpUiplxdQ, Ti, 6v, skilled in paint- 
 ing. Plat. Theaet. 145 A : ^ f, sub. 
 Texvri, the: art of painting, Diod. Adv. 
 -Kuc: from 
 
 Zuypdmog, ov, (.i^uov, ypdijitS) paint 
 ing anitrims, painting from'Ws or from 
 nature: i ^uy., a pamter, Hdt. 2, 46, 
 and Plat. : metaph. one who paints m 
 vivid language, Aristaen. [u] 
 
 Zaypela, Of, ij, {(uypio)=^aypla, 
 Polyb. 
 ■ Zuypsmv, ov, to, a place to keep 
 animal^ in, a cage, den, ■aviary, stetv-- 
 pond, etc.; Plut. 
 
 Zijypeu,u, i. -i!au,((a6f, dypcvu) 
 to take alive, take prisoner m war in 
 stead of killing, 11. 6, 46 ; 10, 378, 
 Hdt., etc. ; for which (abv avdyetv 
 occurs Od. 14, 272 ; oirffoo (uypelv^ 
 to give no quarter.-r-II. «u^, iiyupa) 
 to restore to life and' strength, revive, 
 like fuTrapEUjIl. 6, 698. 
 
 Ztoypia, aQ, ij, Ion. -ctj, a takiTig. 
 aUve, taking prisoner, ^ayply 7i.aii[3d-^ 
 veiv, alpeeiv,- to take alive,i Hat. 6, 
 28, 37. , : . 
 
 Zuypiat;, ov,6, one taken alive : some 
 retierto this the phrase Cuypiav.^a/i- 
 Pmtetv, Ctes. 3, and LXX., cf. Bind. , 
 Steph. Thes. v. ^aypla. 
 
 Zuypov, ov; to, and i&ypof, ov, 6, 
 later forms for (aypeiov. 
 
 ZuSdpiov, ov, TO, dim. ifrom (upVy 
 a little animal, as an insect, Alex. Lye . 
 2, Arist. H. A., v. (odiov.' 
 
 ZudiaKOf, ^, ov, (fu&ov) of or be- 
 longing to animals: esp. 6 C(o6taK6Q, 
 sub. KVK?iog, the .Zodiac, also ^ ^- 
 dtaic^. 
 
 ZadiojM^oc, ov, (^uSiov, yM<l>u) 
 =fuoyAi;0of, Pint. 
 
 Zaaiov, ov, to, dim. from (uov, a 
 little animal : a small figure, painted- or 
 carved,. Hdt. 1, 70.^1. in plur. esp. 
 the signs of the zodiac, Arist. Mund. 
 
 ZuSiO^opoQi- ov, {^Cjdtov,-t^ip(ji) 
 bearing animals : KVKXog ^.:= 6 ^uoMZ-., 
 Kog. 
 
 ZuSiuTOC, v,6v, (fuitO]/)=5=fuUT4f , ■ 
 Zoj^, Tj;, ij. Ion. and poet. f6)j, (fau); 
 a living, i. e. means of life, goods^ oto- 
 perly, like /3iof, ^ioTOg, Od. 14, 96, 
 2fl8t-^II. in Att., life, opp. to death, 
 Trag. 
 
 ^ur/dov, adv., (^uov) in the manner 
 of beasts, Polyb. 
 
 Zui7pif, ^, 6v, (iav) l">'ng> and 
 giving, «/e, Eccl. 
 
 ZiMj^opoQ, ov, (.^ari, ^ipu) life- 
 bringing. Reel. 
 
 ZuddXjtlog, ov, giving the bloom and 
 freshness of life, Pind. 0. 7, 20, cf 
 ^ioOd^^fHog, nohjBuTuiiog, tfiVTaXptos. 
 (Prob. from (o^, 9dX7M : others de- 
 rive it from uWu, others from dai.Tnt.'i 
 Zu^aXsr^r, iff (.itJVt Scifiiru).warm- 
 ing or cheermg life, Nonn. ,- 
 
 ZuBaXirle, Wof, peal}, fem. of 
 foreg., Td. 
 
 Zud-^Ktj, .Tjg, ij, a. small room or 
 
 closet, wherein to rest^ by day, opp, to 
 
 dormitarifon, tne bed-room, Plin. Ep 
 
 2, 17, cf. 5,6. 
 
 ZuMiof, a, ov,^^<JSiaK6i, Arat. 
 
 im 
 
 Z6)iK6f , ^,6v, (fuov) of or belong- 
 ing to animals, Td. (tailed, a history of 
 animals, Arist. Part. An. 
 tZutXof, ov, i, Zoilus, a Greek rhe- 
 torician and Erammarian of Amuhi-i 
 
ZQNH 
 
 polls in Macedonia, called 'O/iripo- 
 Itdan^ in consequence of his severe 
 censure of Homer, Plut., Ael., etc. — 
 Others in Diog. L., etc. 
 
 Zueov, ovt ro, poet, for ^(Sov, like 
 6i.ov for £>6v, Simon. 214. 
 tZuOTTTOf, ov, 6, Zo'ippia, masc. pr. 
 n., Polyb. 
 
 ZH/ia, arof, to, (X&vwm) that 
 which is girdtd, and so in Horn, the 
 girded frock or doublet worn under the 
 armour, II. 4, 187, Od. 14, 482.— II. 
 later also = Cuv^> C<<><7^P> " ^^rdle, 
 bell. Soph. El. 452: though some 
 take it in H. 23, 683, for the drawers, 
 Lat. stAligaculum, worn in wrestling, 
 T. Heyne Iliad. T. 8, p. 491. 
 
 Zajidfrvarpov, ov, t6, and (a/ia- 
 pvoToof, ov, ii,=^aijfipvac(. 
 
 Zu/isv/iai aror, to, oroth, soup : put 
 by way of joke for inro^^iiaTa vedg, 
 Ar. Eq. 279: from 
 
 Zuftevu, (C<d/xdf) to boil for broth, 
 seethe, Hipp. 
 
 liunfipuaiQ, EUf, Ti, {Cafiiog, hpia) 
 a soUp-laMe, Philem. Jun. p. 432, 
 Meineke. 
 
 Zo/dSiov, ov, t6, dim. from fa^df, 
 a little sauce, Ar. Nub. 389. 
 
 ZufiOKOieu, Q, to make broth or 
 sauce ; from 
 
 Zu/ioiroi6c, mi, {^o/id;, notea) 
 making, preparing, spieitig sauce, Plut. 
 
 Z<j/i6c, «' I)°'°- ou/id;, q. v., broth, 
 soup, esp. sa^e to eat with meat, 
 fish, etc., Ar. Pac. 716, etc. — 2. comic 
 name for a fat, greasy fellow, Anaz- 
 andr. Odyss. 2, 5. — II. metaph. blood- 
 shed, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 8, 2, cf 
 TriXavo^ in Aesch. Pera. 816. (Prob. 
 from fto.) 
 
 Za/ioTaplxog, ov,iiufi6s, Tipixof> 
 fimd of sauce made from salted or 
 potted fish, Alex. TyvaiK. 3. [a] 
 tZuvfiror, a, ov, of Zone, Zonean, 
 6pv, Nic. Th. 461. 
 
 !Buv(Sptov,riS,dim. from (uv^, Hdn. 
 iZuvapag, ov, 6, ' Zonaras, a late 
 Grecian Ustorian. 
 
 Zdmi, i??, ^, {X^wvpu) a belt, girdle, 
 in'Hom. strictly the lower girdle worn 
 by women just above the hips, over 
 which the gown was drawn and fell 
 in folds, II. 14, 181, Od. 5, 231 : the 
 man's belt was Usu. fucrr^pi but Aga- 
 memnon's is called Cuvi7, 11. 11, 234 : 
 the upper girdle of the women {ffrpS^iov 
 or Tama) was worn under the 
 breasts. — Phrases: ^ovtiv Xvetv, to 
 loose the maiden girdle, of the bride- 
 groom, Od. 11, 245 ; f. XmaBai, of 
 the bride herself, Anth. ; C Xveiv is 
 also used in later authors of Diaiia, 
 as assisting in child-birth; also of 
 men on a march, (. XvtaBai, to halt, 
 rest one's self, Hdt. 8, 120: Mpeiv 
 iirb ^dvtiv and Tpe<peiv terof Q^vm, 
 to bear or nourish under the girdU, 
 i. e. in the womb,- Aesch. Cho. 992, 
 Eum. 608 ; also iirb fuvcr, Eur. Hec. 
 762. — Proverb, rif fcjviyv SeioaBai,- 
 to be given /or firdle-maney, or, as we 
 should say, pm-monejf, of Oriental 
 queens who had cities given t^eto' 
 for their small expenses, SchttcSd. 
 Xen. An. 1, 4, 9. Later the girdle 
 was used, as now in the' east, to 
 keep money in, N. T. : hence zojmm 
 
 rere, to lose one's purse, Horat..^— 
 the part round which the prdle 
 fassed, the waist, loins, so, as early as 
 1; 2, 479, Agamemnon is called 'Ap« 
 fiSriyv IkcXo^. — III. any thing that one 
 girds on, a garmtvat, vuirass, armour in 
 genl., esp. that of officers, hende, 
 fuin^C Tux^tv, as we say, ' to get one's 
 epaulettes,' Anth. — IV. any thing that 
 goes round like a girdle, sna so — 1. in 
 
 ZQOK 
 
 architecture, the frie:ie, Vitruv. — 2. 
 the zones of the heavenly sphere, Lat. 
 cingulus, Strab. — 3. in medic, wri- 
 ters, herpes zoster, shingles, {i. e. cin- 
 gidum), so called from its running 
 round the body, Plin. 
 iZuvti, tK, !?, Zone, a city and pro- 
 montoiy of Thrace on the Aegean 
 sea, Hdt. 7, 59, Ap. Rh. 1, 28. 
 
 Zuvtov, ov, TO, dim. from foreg., 
 Plut. ^ ' 
 
 ZovjowMfcof, ov, (fuvioi', ff^CKu) 
 pleating, embroidering girdles. 
 
 Zwvtnyf, ov, 6, lem. m^, ido^,. 
 girded, having girdles, a kind of cake, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Z6vvvut, and -vvo), f. ^uoq : aor. 
 l^oaa. Mid. ^uvwiiai, f. f(i<70/iaj; 
 aor. i^aau/aiv : peri. pass, l^aa/iai. 
 To gird, esp. to gird or tu£k vpfrr 
 battle, Od. 18, 76 (the only place 
 where Horn, has act.) :' to gird round, 
 girdi buckle or put on. Mid. to gird 
 orte's self, gird up one's loins, ^ijaat, 
 gird thee, Od. 18, 30 ; esp. to gird one's 
 self for battle, II. 11, 15; 23, 685;; 
 hence to arm, Od. 24, 89; l^inivvadai 
 ^aarijpt, ftaxeai, to gird one'* self with 
 a belt, with rags, II. 10, 78, Od. 18, 
 67 ; also c. ace, Zuvr/v, iiiTpriv, ya^- 
 k6v Z&vwaOai, to gird on one's belt, ' 
 sword, II. 5, 857; 14, 181; 23, 130; 
 cf. riiftivof. (Akin to frfyvf/ii, f»- 
 TOVot, as x^mw/u to x^, X''I^Vi'ai, 
 Lat. cin^o.) 
 
 ZawSakero, lengthd. 3 siiig. impf. 
 mid. from foreg., II. 5, 857. 
 Zuiiinj6),=fijwu^j. 
 Zuvdyoffrptf, A, ri, and Qavoyua- 
 Tup, opo^, 6, ji, (f(JV)?, yaarijp) gird- 
 ed round the loins. 
 
 ZavoEtS^C, i;, (ifivil, eMof) like a 
 bell or girdle. ' 
 
 ZuvTeiov, ov, to, v. (jjTpeiov. 
 Z(joy«^f , Cf , (^uov, * yivo) bom of 
 an amma], animal. Plat. 
 
 ZtioyAiiSof, ov, (^uov, yTii^Ut) car- 
 ving animals: 6 Ci a sculptor, Mel. 
 11 [ii] 
 
 Zaoyov^a, o, ■ (fuoySvof) to pro- 
 duce, propagate, engender animals, esp. 
 worms, maggots, etc., Theophr.— II. 
 to preserve alive, LXX. Hence 
 
 ZuoydvTfOL^, eag, ij, the propagating 
 of animals, esp. worms, etc., Lat. ver- 
 miculatio. Hence 
 
 ZuoyovTjTiKdc, it, ov, able to prtrpa- 
 gate, prolifui. 
 
 Zuoyovla, Of, i], = l^uoyovijaig, 
 Theophr. , , ' 
 
 ZwpyovfK(5f, 71, 6v,=^uoyov?iTtK65, 
 Philo. Adv. -)c(3f. 
 
 ZaaydVog, ov,- (fui5c, *y&w) pro- 
 dyiaiig or propagati-ng anijnals, genera- 
 tiV?, Aretae.-,: epith. of the number 
 seven,- beeause children are often 
 bom in seven months. 
 
 Z(joypdq)oc, ov, poet, for fwy., 
 Theocr. 15, 81. 
 
 Zaoddrcipa, Of, 17, fem. from fuo- 
 Sorifp, vpo^, 6, and ^uodoTTfc, ov, 6, 
 {^(^t diiiuiii) a giver of life, Eccl. 
 
 ■Za6Swp0Q, ov, Cfto^, iiipia) life- 
 giving, Eccl. 
 
 Zubei^r, Sr, (fuov, eMof) like an 
 animal, Geop. 
 
 Zuoderfu, u, {l^aS^i Ti6iiiu) to make 
 alive, bring to life, Archel. ap. Antig. 
 Car. 23. 
 
 Zi^oSnpla, Of, Tj, {B^pa) a catching 
 cMriials alive. Plat. Soph. 223 B. 
 
 ZuoBtjplkoc, TJi ov, belongAt^ to fuo- 
 flwia.lb. 2aOA, 22gA.--' ^ ;, 
 
 Zcjoffvtria, a^, hi animal sacrifice, 
 Eccl. : from 
 ZuoOvriu, {^iSov,. 6vu) to sacri^ce. 
 ZuoKTOvia, af, 17, slaughter of ani- 
 mals: from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZQO« 
 
 f ZuoKTOwof, OV, (,(Sav, KreCvt,)) slay- 
 ing anijnals, Philost.. ^ 
 
 Zuofiopt^o^, ov, {00V, fHjpA^)m the 
 form or shape of an animal, Plut. 
 
 Zuov,ov, TO, (C<ydf) a living being, 
 animal, like Lat. animal for animate, 
 Ar. Vesp. 551, Plut. 443, etc.— II. in 
 painting and sculpture, strictly the 
 figure of an animal done from, life, but 
 also any figure, image, just=T4ijrof, 
 Hdt. 2, 148 : hence (uypd(j)oe, (ua 
 ypdAqlv and yp&i^ea6ai for (oypadetv, 
 m Hdt. with a second ace. of the 
 thing painted, as, 0a ypdtpaadai Trfv 
 ^ev^iv TOO Bocndpov, to have the pas 
 sage of the Bosporus painted from 
 life, or in genl. pairUed, Hdt. 4, 88. 
 (Orig. neut. from 0dc, and by change 
 of accent made into a subst. : in 
 MSS. oft. written 0ov as if contr. 
 from fujov, and so Dind., Steph. 
 Thes., would always keep it, though 
 he does not propose (<i)6c in the adj. 
 fonn, or fuo- in the deriv. words.) 
 
 Zuo7rX9(Tr^a}, u, to mould to the 
 life, make into statues, analogous to 
 iaypa<j)ia, Lycophr. 844 : from 
 
 ZuojrXa(TTi?r, ov, 6, (fudv, irUa- 
 co) one who forms animals : hence, the 
 Creator, Philo. 
 
 Zuoirotiu, a, (faoTrotOf) to produce 
 animals, esp; worms, grubs, etc., like 
 0oyovia, Arist. H.A.. Hence 
 
 ZooTTol'rjffLg, eac, ^, a making alive, 
 bringing to life. Hence j^ 
 
 ZaowotJiTiKSc, V' 0"! "ole to make 
 alive : to C generative power, Plut. 
 
 Zuojroidf , ov, (0ov, noiitj) making 
 alive, generative, Eccl. 
 
 Zuoirdliis, ov, 6r (fuov, miXlo) 
 selling animals, esp. for sacniice. ■ ' 
 
 ZuoTTU^if, -jdof ,' ii, sub. dyopi, the 
 beast-market. 
 
 Zudf, fo^, foov, (f(Ju) alive, living, 
 Hom., etc., opp. to Bav&v, Od. 17, 
 115; fu6v i-Xslv Ttva, to take pri- 
 soner, II. 6, 38, Xa^elv, Xen. Hell. J, 
 2, 5, cf. 0ypia. A rarer form is Cue, 
 11. 5, 887 ; 16, 445, Hdt. 1, 194 (ace. 
 to best MSS. ; though some write 
 0g, wrongly comparing iriDj-, which 
 is contr. from ffdof .) 
 
 ZudiTo^Of, ov, (fu^, (To^df) iDwe in 
 life, Anth. 
 
 ZuooTaaiov, ov, t6, (f<3ov, Sottiiu) 
 a stand for beasts, si-all, stable, [a] 
 
 ZiiOTTiQ, VTOC, V, {06^)' animal na 
 ture, formed like BsidTvc, and joined 
 with it, Plut. 2, 1001 B. 
 
 ZuoTOKio), (0, to be viviparous, Arist. 
 Pol. 1, 8, 10 : and 
 
 ZttiOTOKla, ttf, ^, a being viviparous, 
 Arist. Gen. An. : from 
 
 Zuordfcof, ov, t.0ov, tikto) pro- 
 ducing its young alive, viviparous, opp. 
 to ^ordfcof, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ZaoTpofsXov, ov, t6, a place for 
 keeping animals : from 
 
 Zioorpotpib), u, to be 0oTp6^oc, to 
 keep animals, Philo. Hence 
 
 ZuoTpoijtia, Of, 71, a feeding, keep- 
 ing -of animals, 'P]at. : and 
 
 ZaoTpoijiiKog,,^, ov. Jit for keeping 
 anwndls : 71^. sub.' TEXv7l,^=0OTpo^ia, 
 Plat. Politi 263 E, 267 A. 
 
 ZuoTpo^o^, ov, {,00V, Tpi^a) feed- 
 ing, keeping animals, Clem. Al. 
 
 ZuorwTTOf , OV, {0oV, TVTzdu) mould- 
 ing or modelling imimals from life, 
 Nohn. [si 
 
 ZuotHayea, u, to live an animal food^ 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 2, 16 i and 
 
 Zuo4>ayiix, of, 3^, a living on animal 
 food, Arist. ri. A. :«from 
 
 Zoo^dydf, ov, (0ov, ijiayetv) limng 
 on animal food, carnivorous, Arist. Pol 
 
 Zudi 
 
 t^Ba'Kiu)^, ov, (Cuov, b^aht&t 
 fiO» 
 
zapo 
 
 wttti animal eyes : to C(ij6ij>da?i/x(n/, a 
 plant, elsewh. fievABaA/jqv, Diosc. 
 
 'Zo)0<j)6opLa, ag, 37, the act of a ^uo- 
 (j)06ppc, Eccl. 
 
 2,ao<l>66poCt ov, {j^aov, ijidelpa) de- 
 stroying animals. — 2. defiling one's self 
 therewith, Eccl, 
 
 Zuo^opj^u, (J, to bear alive, to bear 
 a live fetus, Arist. H. A. : of plants, to 
 taar fruity Gepp, 
 
 Zt^o^oppf , ov, i^UTJ, Mpa) bringing 
 life,life-gif>ing,A.ntii.~li. (faov, (t>ipu) 
 bearing animals, and so — 1. bearing 
 thefigwres of animals, sculptured, Diod. : 
 hence zophora, the frieze, Vitruv. — 2. 
 6 fuoA. sub. KiK/lof ,=fu<!ia/£6f, Arist. 
 Mund. 
 
 TtuofvTio), 6i, (Caiof J ^VTEVui) to pat 
 forth live shoots, Ath. 
 
 %0>d<^dT0v, ov, (fuov, (pvofiat) a 
 hving being, v. ^d)tj}VTOv. — II. (fwov, 
 tftVTOV) a zoophyte, i. e. an animal-plant, 
 the lowest of the animal tribe, such 
 as polypi, Arist. H. A. 
 . Zuou, u, {^o)6c) to make alive: pass. 
 (aoiaBai, of plants, to be filled with 
 worms, maggots, etc., Theophr., cf 
 ^uoyovio}, ^ao7Tot£Cj. 
 
 Zuiriaaa, j/f, i, (fudf, niaaa) the 
 pitch and wax scraped off old ships, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Zuiraveu, u, to represent alive, Anth. 
 tZuiripo, Of, ij, Zopyra, fem. pr. n., 
 Alex. ap. Ath. 441 D. 
 
 'ZuTzvpiu, d, {^ojTTvpov) to kindle to 
 live fiamel make to blaze up, usu. me- 
 taph. to set on fire, stir up, kindle, rap- 
 80c, ijipeva, Aesch. Tneb. 289, Ag. 
 10.14 ; loproaoke, Ar. Lys. 682. 
 
 Zo)irvp7i/ta, orof, T6,=iomvpov I. 
 
 [«] 
 
 Zuirupj/ffff, euf, v, {^airvpea) a 
 lighting up, kindling, [v] 
 
 iZarrvptiriov, verb. adj. from ^utzv- 
 oi(J, one ^must kindle, Phllo. 
 
 tZuinipivof, ov, i, ZapyrXnus, a 
 poet, Ath. 662 D. 
 
 ZuirSpff, iSos, v, kindling up, re- 
 viving, Julian. 
 
 iZunvpiuv, uvog, 6, Zopyrion,na.me 
 of a slave, Theocr. 15, 13. 
 
 ZuTTvpov, ov, TO, (fuof, TrSp) a 
 spark, a piece of hot coal, a match to 
 light up a fire with ; whence Plato 
 calls those who survived the flood, 
 CuTTVpa Tov tCiv hiBpincov yevovg, 
 Legg. 677 B. — II. act. a pair of bel- 
 lows. — in. a plant, also K^tvonodtov, 
 dub. in Diosc. Strictly neut. from 
 adj. (uKvpog. 
 
 ZuTrCpof, ov, (fuQf, TTJip) kindling, 
 lighting up, rousing, Philostr. 
 
 fZutrvpoi, ov, 0, Zopyrus, a cele- 
 brated general of Danus Hystaspis, 
 Hdt. 3, 153. — 2. grandson of the 
 foreg.. Id. 3, 160.— 3. 6 Gpf^f, a slave 
 of Pericles, instructor of Alcibiades, 
 Plat. Alcib. 1, 122 A.— 4. a physician, 
 Plut. — Others in Flut. Pyrrh. 34, 
 Diog. L., etc. 
 Zumvpaat;, eac< ^,=(am>priaic. 
 
 tZupoaffTpi?f , ov, 6, , Zoroaster, the 
 celebrated Persian sage and law- 
 giver, founder of the Persian reli- 
 gion i son of Oromazes, Plat. Ale. 1, 
 122 A. 
 
 Zupon-orfUi a, to drink sheer wine, 
 be drunken, Ath, : from 
 
 ZupoizdTTit, ov, i, (^op6g, nlva) 
 drinking sheer wine, drinking hard, 
 drunken, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 D. 
 
 . Zupdg, 6v., pure, sheer, hence strong, 
 hot, usu. of wine without water ; also 
 as neut., ^apov, like ToMparov, Lat. 
 memm, sheer, wine; Horn. Uses only 
 comp., (updTepov Kepaie, mix purer 
 mine, 1. e. pour in less water, II. 9, 
 203, where also it must be taken as 
 604 
 
 ZQQA 
 
 neut. subst. , As it was reckoned a 
 drunken habit to drink the strong 
 Greek wine without water, the post- 
 Hom. phrase (oporepov ivivsiv came 
 to mean not only, as in Hdt. ,6, 84, to 
 drink purer wiwe than common, but m 
 genl. to drink hard, be a drunkard, like 
 uKpaTovoTuv. But in Emped. 148, 
 fupof has exactly the contrary rnean- 
 mg, mixed, as opp. to uicpiiTog- (Prob. 
 forJ;cjep6f from fuof.) 
 tZiipof, ov, 6, ZOrus, founder of 
 Carthage, ace. to App. Pun. — 2. Z, 
 poc, ov, b, a Trojan, Q. Sm. 3, 231 
 
 Zdf, neut. fuv, gen. fu, rarer form 
 forjuof, q. v., II. 5, 887. 
 
 Zuaai, imperat. aor. 1 mid. of fun- 
 m/ii, Od. 18, 30. 
 
 Zuatfiog, ov, {^aoi) capable of life, 
 I.at. vitalis, Theophr. 
 
 fZuOifiog, ov, 6, Zosimus, . an epi- 
 grammatic poetof Thasus, Anth. — 2. 
 one of the Byzantine historians. 
 
 ZCtaig, ewf, ^, (^UVVVflt) a girding. 
 
 ZuGfia, aTog, T6, = ^o)fia, ace. to 
 Thom. M. p. 411, not Att. 
 
 ZtooTpp, Tjpog, b, {(^uvvvfii) a belt, 
 girdle: freq. in II., where it always 
 means the warrior's belt, which passed 
 round the loins and secured the bot- 
 tom of the cuirass (Sopaf ) ; fastened 
 with a clasp or hooks of gold, II. 4, 
 132 ; and prob., to make it stronger, 
 covered with metal plates, hence 
 da({JaAeof and wavaloXog, II. 4, 135, 
 etc. : in Od, the belt with which the 
 swine-herd girds up his frock, Od. 14, 
 72. Later also the women's girdle, 
 which Hom. calls (6vri. — II, =(<ivTi 
 IV, 3, Plin.— Ill, the stripe or band 
 which marks a certain height in the ship, 
 which may be illustrated by Eur. 
 Cycl. 505, 6. — IV. a kind of sea-weed. 
 — V. as adj., girded, Call. H. Ap. 85. 
 Hence 
 
 tZuCTT^p, Tjpot, 6, Zoster, a pro- 
 montory of Attica, consisting of se- 
 veral slender points, between Athens 
 and Sunium, now Halikes, Hdt. 8, 
 107, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 9. 
 
 ZoBTripLog, a, ov, of, belonging to 
 theCuaTilP- 
 
 ZuaTr)poKkiTTtig, ov, 6, (Xaortip, 
 KKiitTtS) one who steals belts. Lye. 
 
 ZucTTjg, ov, 6, {^6vvv/.ii) one who 
 girds. — 2. a girdle. 
 
 Zuordf , ^, ov, i^uvvvfii) girded. 
 
 ZuoTpov, ov, TO, a belt, girdle, Od. 
 6,38. 
 
 ZuteIov, ov, to, v. ^TjTpetov. 
 
 ZuTlKOC, 7/, OV, (fuu) belonging to, 
 giving or preserving life, Arist. Gen. 
 An. — i\.full of life, lively, Lat. vivax. 
 Plat. Rep. 610 E : also of works of 
 art, true to life, To-^uTtKov tpalveadai 
 TTug kvepya^'g Totg itvdptdfftv ; how 
 do you give 'that look of life to your 
 statues? Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6: furj- 
 Kurara ypu.(i>eiv, to paint to the very 
 life, Plut. Adv. -Ko;, hence, furj- 
 KUf Ix^tv, to be fond of life, unvril- 
 ling to die, Plut. 
 
 tZuTOf, ov, 6, or Z(5r!7f, ZStus, 
 masc. pr. n.. Pans. 
 
 Zuji^iov, ov, TO, dim. from fuov, 
 =f(j(Siov, Ath. [ii] 
 
 Zu<i>6ooc, ov, (0dpu)=fo<'?opof > 1- '• 
 
 Zu^seVof, ov, (Cuifi *«") gio''^ 
 life to plants,fruitful, fertilising, Aesch. 
 Supp. 857: cf. fu60. 
 
 Z«u, Ep. and Ion. for C&a,to live, 
 the only form in Horn., but only in 
 pres. and impf. ; &yaBov ptov (detv, 
 Od. 15, 491 : freq. joined, ^tisiv Kal 
 dpav (jidoc ^eUoio. (It never occurs 
 as root of (Hvvv/ti.) 
 
 ZudSfig, Cf, &0V, fWof) like an 
 animal, animal Pint. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 H 
 
 Z(0(o6i(i, ag, ij, animal natute. Iambi 
 
 Zouvvfda, ag, Ji, (Cuok, ovona)th> 
 naming after animals, as in the zodiac 
 
 Zuoiaig, Eug, ^, (^CJ06)) a making 
 alive. — II. pass, a being alive, anima 
 tion. 
 
 ZuuTdg, y, 6v, {^uoiS) worked, em 
 broidered with figures, Ath., like Plau 
 tus' belluata tapetia, cf. CTpovduTog, 
 
 H. 
 
 H, tj, TITO, TO, indecl., seventh let- 
 ter of the Gr. alphabet ; as numeral 
 ij'=6icTa and oySoog, but ,);=8000. 
 The oldest form of Eta (Jf) was 
 plainly a double e, and prob. it was 
 pronounced as a lengthd. c, cf dijXof 
 ffi/lof, from iieTiOg (ee^og. The old 
 alphabet had only one sign (e) for 
 this e sound, both long and short, till 
 the long vowels jy and u were form- 
 ally introduced from the Samian into 
 the Athen. alphabet in the archon- 
 ship of Euclides, B. C. 403. But the 
 sign H, before it represented the 
 double £, was used for the spiritus 
 asper, as H02, i. e. 5g, which usage 
 remains in the Lat. H : also before 
 the introduction of the aspirated 
 consonants, 6, Xt 0> ^^ vvas placed 
 after the tenues k, tt, t, to represent 
 these, KH=X, nH=*, TH=e. 
 Vi'hen it became a vowel, the sign H 
 was cut in two, so that h represent- 
 ed the spir. asper, i the spir. leuis, 
 whence came the present signs for 
 breathings. 5 was most in use among 
 the Ion. ; with Att. it often passed 
 into a, as in Trpj^aoo) dotpji^, Att. 
 ■Kpanau Sapa$: though this change 
 was much, more freq. in Aeol. and 
 Dor. In later Att., cj and tjI were 
 not seldom changed into 5, e. g. 
 a'AeWpa K?,n6pa, NrjpritSeg NT/pndcg, 
 Valck. Phoen. 268. 
 
 'H, and poet., esp. Ep., lengthd. hi, 
 conjunction with three chief signfs., 
 disjunctive, interrogative, compara- 
 tive. 
 
 I. ^ DISJUNCTIVE, or, Lat. aut, 
 Hom. : it may oft. be rendered or 
 else, i. e. in the other or opposite case, 
 cf. iJKsp, TjToi, »/T£.— 2. r)..., n..., re- 
 peated at the beginning of two clauses, 
 to mark a strong distinction or oppo- 
 sition, either..., or..., Lat. aut..., aut..., 
 Hom. : but oft. only to denote two 
 parallel cases, like TroTepov..., 37..., 
 the Lat. sive..., sive..., whether..., or..., 
 mostly in Ep., as II. 1, 27, 138, Od. 
 14, 330, etc., but sometimes also in 
 Trag., Elmsl. Med. 480 : so too Hom. 
 uses r/ftev..., hdl..., q. v. : Find, joins 
 ^..., ^Tot..., N. 6, 8, and later waters, 
 esp. Trag., oft, have ^Tot..., ^..., and 
 cItc..., V-, Seidl. Eur. El. 891, Lob. 
 Soph. Aj. 178. 
 
 n. » INTEREOOATIVE : — 1. mostly 
 in indirect questions, as eliri ^..,, 
 say whether..., Od. 16, 138, cf II. 8, 
 111, for whiim the Att. say ci: and 
 in double indirect questions, 7..., ^..., 
 whether..., or... ? Lat. v£rwm..,, an... ? 
 II. 1, 190, Od. 6, 142, etc., for vviuch 
 the Att. say el or Trdrepox..., ^..., 
 Valck. Hipp. 276: ^..., ^..., is also 
 used in clauses, which do not strictly 
 express a question, but only a doubt, 
 n. 5, 672.— 2; also with such direct 
 questions as follow a general ques- 
 tion and suggest the answer, thereto, 
 like Lat. on, tikt' ei/iv^ov8ag; ij 
 iva i0piv ISn 'Aya/ii/jvovog ; why 
 hast thou come? is it that thou may'st 
 see..., n. 1, 203, cf. 5, 468, Od. 4, 710. 
 
% 
 
 H 
 
 The interrog. 7/ is used in just the 
 same way ; indeed Passow proposes 
 always to write ij in direct, ^ only in 
 indirect questions. 
 
 III. ^ COMPARATIVE, OS, like Lat. 
 quam, after a compar. first in Horn. : 
 also after positive adjs. which have 
 a compar. notion, esp. after u7ih)g, 
 [. v., oMojof, Od. 19, 267, tvavrio;, 
 Idt. 1,22; oiff 5aov, Theocr. 9, 21, 
 cf. 9, 34, 35, etc. : so too after verbs 
 which have the same notion, esp. 
 BoH^o/iai r/,.., to wish ratlier than,.., 
 v. poiXo/iai n., and <li6dva »..., to 
 come somer than..., II. 23, 445, Od. 11, 
 58-. but sometimes ij is used without 
 any compar. word, as in Hdt. 9, 26. 
 — 2. ^ sometimes joins two compar., 
 when they both refer to the same 
 subject, OTttvref k' LfyqaalaT' h'Ka- 
 ^p&repoi troSaf elvai, f/ u^norepoi, 
 Od. 1, 165 ; TaxvTspa fj ao^&Ttpa, 
 Hdt. 3, 65 ; also in Att., as Ar. Ach. 
 1078, cf. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 144 B : 
 80 too in Lat., mm Ubentius, quam 
 verius, Cic. Mil. c. 29. — 3. n is some- 
 times put pleon. c. genit. after a com- 
 par., Plat. Legg. 765 A, cf. Valck. 
 Adon. p. 340 C, Fasi in Friedem. u. 
 Seeb. Misc. Crit. 2, 4, p. 697, sq.— 4 
 very rarely after a superl., as, irl- 
 6niTd Kev v/i/it u&'XiaTa rj kiwi, Ap. 
 Eh. 3, 91, 92 : m Ar. Av. 823, the 
 old reading ^^jotok fiiv ij to ^Xiypag 
 nediov has been altered into /liv oiv 
 from the Rav. MS. The disjunc- 
 tive and compar. particles are found 
 together in ll. 15, 511, BUrepov, » 
 A'aoXiaBat Iva xp^ov, h^ Piayai, j/ 
 dridd arpevyeadai, 'tis better either to 
 die once for all or live, than long to 
 tarry doubtful. 
 
 [When )J ov, ij ovk come together 
 in a verse, the two words coalesce 
 into one syll., always in Att. poets, 
 and usu. in £p., e. g. U. 5, 349, Od. 
 
 I, 298, cf. iiii fin. : so too ^ airof, 
 Hes.] 
 
 *H, an exclamation, to call one's 
 attention to a thing, ij, ij, aiinra, Ar. 
 Nub. 105 ; and so should be written, 
 Ar. Ran. 271, vm SavBla;; ij, Sav- 
 dla(! Where's Xanthias? ho, Xan- 
 thias ! 
 
 Tf, adv., with two chief signfs., 
 strengthening and questioning. 
 
 I. TO STRENGTHEN Or CONFIRM, 
 
 an assertion, in truth, truly, verily, of 
 a surety, etc., Horn., etc. 'Though It 
 is by no means seldom put alone, yet 
 it usu. is strengthd. by the addition 
 of one or two other particles: the 
 commonest combinations being.nupa, 
 i upa 6ri, 71^ up and ^ ap Te',ri jyojo 
 and w yap uv,ii ydpToi, ^ Sy,7i or/ 
 mv, T) or/ Trot), ^ 8nv, i /laXa, rj jid'Ka 
 Sri, ii liiiv or ij jiav. Ion. ^ /lev, and 
 strengthd. yet again ^ /liv ,67), also 
 71 vv Toi, 7f f>a, 71 ha w, ^ rdxa, ij 
 rdxa Kol, rj re, all in Hom. : post- 
 Horn, and esp. in Trag., i/ Kdpra, 
 Valck. Hipp. 1028. It is impossible 
 to give the nice distinctions of these 
 phras.fs in our language : the strong- 
 est is ^ /ii/v. Ion. 7/ fiiii, this being 
 used to introduce Ihe very words of an 
 oath, by Hom. mostly in oratio recta, 
 but also c. inf. in oratio obliqua, as 
 av Si avvBso, xal fwi, o/ioaaov, ^ 
 liiv uoi ■irp6<l>pav intaiv (cot ;);ep<Tii> 
 dp^ieiv, II. 1, 77, and so usu. in his- 
 torical prose, as Hdt. 4, 154; 5,93, 
 etc., Xen. An. 2, 3, 20, sq. 
 
 II. in INTERROO. sentences,=Lat. 
 an and num, usu. only to be rendered 
 by the question, as in Od. 10, 330, II. 
 
 II, 666; 15, 132, 504, 506: some- 
 times it may be rendered, pray 1 or 
 
 HBAQ 
 
 can it be ? as Od. 13, 418, II. 7, 26, cf. 
 ■^ II. 2 : so ^ l)a, 7) (Sd vv, n (id'Tt, all 
 in Hom., and freq. in Att. ti ydp : but 
 this last phrase stands sometimes for 
 a second question by itself, ^ ydp ; 
 is it not so ? eh ? Lat. nonne ? so 7 
 yip oi ; Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 266 D, 
 Gorg. 468 D. This interrog. signf. is 
 only in direct questions, and is in 
 gen. less freq. than signf. I, cf. ij II. 
 fin. In both ^ always begins the 
 sentence, except in Att. poets now 
 and then, as Eur. Hec. 1013, cf. 
 Herm. lb. 991. 
 
 'H, for IfTj, 3 sing. impf. from ii/il, 
 q. v., freq. in Horn. 
 
 'H, for ^v, 1 sing. impf. from cl/xl, 
 old Att., contr. from Ion. la, but rare, 
 Heind. Plat. Plot. 310 E. 
 
 'Ht, 3 sing. subj. pres. act. from 
 elfii. 
 
 'H, fcm. from artic. 6, q. v. : in 
 Hom. as personal or demonstr. pron. 
 for air^, or airTj. 
 
 °H, fem. from relat. pron. 6f , q. v., 
 Hom. 
 
 'Ht, dat. sing. fem. from possess, 
 pron. 3f, ij, 8v, his, in Hom. usu. eof, 
 dat. fem. i^. 
 
 'Hi, dat.' sing. fem. of relat. pron. 
 Si, 71, S, Hom. : freq. in adverb, signf 
 — 1. Ep. of place, which way, where, 
 whither, in or at what place, freq. in 
 Hom. — 2. Att. of the manner, haw, as, 
 in which signf. also it sometimes oc- 
 curs in Horn., as II. 2, 73, 5 or ^ d6/iic 
 kari, V. sub Befiii: in Thuc. also 
 where/ore. — 3. joined with superl. ^ 
 fidXtara or ^ Swarbv fidXiara, as 
 much, as far as possible, ■^ rdxLara, 
 as quick as possible, if ^g,ara, ti dpta- 
 Tov, etc., like of or b ti iiaXtara, 
 oft. in Xen., cf. Jac. A. P. p. 901. 
 
 'Ha, for Tjv, Ep. 1 sing. impf. from 
 elpil to be, Horn., esp. in Od., but 
 only in 3 sing. iicv. 
 
 ^Hiaj Att. contr. from rila, for yeiv, 
 Ep. impf. from dju, to go. 
 
 'Haro, Ion. for tivto, 3 plur. impf. 
 from Tiiiai, to sit. 
 fH/Su, Dor. for f /J;/, Find. 
 
 'H0ai.6c, a, 6v, Ion. for pai6(, little, 
 small, poor : in Horn. usu. c. negat. 
 ovSi, as, OTj ol kvi (ppiveg, ovd' Ti^atai, 
 no sense is in him, no, not the least, 
 II. 14, 141, Od. 21, 288 ; so too, oi ol 
 ivi rplxeg, oiS' Tj^aiai, Od. 18, 355 : 
 most usu. in neut. as adv., oiS' 
 nfiatov, not in the least, not at alt, 
 Lat. ne tantillum quidem, 11. 2, 380, 
 386, etc., Od. 3, 14 ; without negat., 
 ildatov dizb (TTrelovg, a little from the 
 cave, Od. 9, 462. (Prob. strengthd. 
 from /Jojof.) 
 
 'H/3d(T/cu, f. iiPiiao, {ti^ti) to come 
 to man's estate, come to one's strength, 
 Lat. pubescere, Xen. An. 4, 6, 1 : me- 
 taph., iipdaKet xaKov, Eur. Ale. 1085, 
 as Dind. for n/3(j aoi. Cf. sq. 
 
 'H/3uu, (3, fut. -fiatj, (.rijiifj to be at 
 man's estate, to be in the prime of youth, 
 at one's full size arid powers, Lat. pu- 
 bescere, Hom., who best explains it 
 in the often-repeated line elff fif 
 ijfiaoiiit, Blri^ Si iJ,oi ijiTreSog ei7i : — 
 (iviip iidXa, ii^uv, a man in the prime 
 and pride of life, II. 12, 382 ; and so 
 of plants, ^fisplg ijjSuutra, a young, 
 luxuriant vine, Od. 5, 69. Also of the 
 outward signs of manhood, to get one's 
 beard, etc. : nflaw adevog, to be young 
 and strong, Eur. H. F. 436. — IL me- 
 taph. to be young, fresh, vigorous, etc., 
 7)0^ ToXg yipovaiv ei iiaBelv, learn- 
 ing is 1/oMiig even for the old, i. e. 'tis 
 never too late to learn, Blomf Aesch. 
 Ag. 567,^ cf. Supp. 606 ; ?/3^ SrjiJiog 
 elg hpyiiv ireadnf, the people rage 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HPEA 
 
 like a passionate youth, Eur. Or. 696, 
 cf veaviKog : also to be full of youth- 
 ful joy, Theogn. 1229.— As 0da- de- 
 notes the state, so ijBdaKa the coming 
 to that state. Piers. Moer. p. 180, sq. 
 
 "HBH, Tig, V, Dor. ij/Sa, Pind.,a^a, 
 Theocr., man's estate, manhood, esp. 
 at its beginning, and so the freshest, 
 7nost beautiful and active time of life, 
 youth, Lat. puhertas, II. 24, 348, Od. 
 10, 279 : the strength and power of man, 
 the strength and freshness of youtli, II. 
 23, 432, Od. 8, 181 ; 16, 174 : later ^flj; 
 was the time just before manhood, from 
 about 14 to 20 years of age, at Spar- 
 ta it was fixed at 18, so that ol Sexa 
 d^' 7i07ig were men of 28, oi reTrapd- 
 KovTa <i0' 71. men of 58, and so on, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 23 ; 6, 4, 17.— 2. me- 
 taph. of any condition, fresh and happy 
 like that of youth, freshness, joy, Pind. 
 P. 4, 525, cf. 7I07ITTIPIOV : also youth- 
 ful passioti, fire, spirit, lb. 6, 48. — 3. a 
 body of youth, the youth, Lat. juventus, 
 Aesch. Pers. 512. — i. the outward signs 
 of manliood, the beard, parts about the 
 grain, Lat. pubes, Ar. Nub. 976. — IL 
 as femin. prop, n., "HjS)/, Hebe, daugh 
 ter of Jupiter and Juno, wife of Her- 
 cules, Od. 11, 603, Hes. Th. 950 : cup- 
 bearer of the gods, II. 4, 2: but, in 
 later allegorising legends, goddess of 
 youth. (From same root prob. comes 
 dfSpog.) Hence 
 
 'HjST/Jdv, adv. m the manner of youth . 
 but usu.— 2. TtdvTeg ijBTiSdv, all from 
 the youth upwards, Hdt. 1, 172 ; '6, 21. 
 
 'H/J»;t^P, 5pof, 6, Anth., iifSjiT^g, 
 ov, S, Eur. Heracl. 858, and iipiirap, 
 opog, i, Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, (mSdu) 
 a youth, youthful, Lat. puber. Hence 
 
 'KlBTiryptov, ov, to, a place where 
 young people meet, to eat, exercise and 
 amuse themselves, Plut. 
 
 'H^riT^g, ov, S, v. sub iiPriT^p. 
 
 'apTiriKog, 71, 6v, (riBdu) of or be- 
 longing to youth, youthful, Lat; juveni- 
 lis, Xen. Sell. 5, 3, 20. 
 
 'Ufi^Tptov, ov, T6,=ilB7IT7lpi0V. 
 
 'Sfi^rtjp, opog,i^y.7i07iTijp. 
 
 'H/3o^^(i), C>i=dpoMa, prob. only 
 u.sed in compd. avmiPoXeu. 
 i'Hfidg, 71, ov. Dor. ' k0bg,=^7i0Cn>, 
 uKfia^uv, ripe, ivTi ydp dBai, Theocr. 
 5, 109, as W. Dind. reads instead oi 
 a/3at, Thes. s. v. : others render 
 young, tender, while many reject the 
 word, V. Interpp. ad loc. 
 
 'TilSvUiaa, u, comic dim. from 
 ^(3d<j, to be middlijig young, youngish, 
 a rare word in Ar. Ran. 516, Pherecr. 
 Metall. 1, 29. 
 
 'B.0L)7iv, opt. from, ij^dtj. 
 
 'Hff^/ti, opt. pres. from iilSda, Ep. 
 vBuoiiit; part, ^^dovreg, iiJiCiaaa 
 Ep. lengthd. form for ij^uvreg, iifid- 
 oa, Hom. 
 
 'Hydaade, Ep. lengthd. for iiyaade, 
 2 plur. impf. from uyafiai, Od. 5, 122. 
 [where 2 syll. is long metri grat.] 
 
 'Hyayov, eg, e, and -yomv, aor. 2 
 act. and mid. of ayw, c. redupl., Hom. 
 
 'Hyddeog, iji, eov, (dyav, 6et0f) 
 poet., very divine, most holy, often m 
 Horn., but, as also in Hes., and Pind., 
 only of places immediately under di- 
 vine protection, cf. fdScof . (Certain- 
 ly akin to dya8bg, but essentially 
 different in signf.) [a] 
 
 'KyuTieog, a, ov, (ayvv/it) broken in 
 pieces. Poet. ap. £. M. [a] 
 
 "JiyiivQv, TO, Ion. tor Tjjyavov, 
 Anacr. 24. 
 fHyihirog, oii, S, Hegelochus, a 
 player at Athens, derided by the com 
 ic poets for his mispronunciation ol 
 yakriv' bpu in the Orestes of Euripi- 
 des V. 279, Ar. Ran. 303.— 2. a com 
 605 
 
HTEM 
 mander of cavalry under Alexander 
 the Great, Arr. An.— Others in Dion. 
 H. 
 
 fHyfpLUXOf, 01), A, BeganSdna, an 
 Athenian archon, Dion. H. 
 
 'Hye/juniela, less usu. form of ijye- 
 uovla, q. V. 
 
 'Hye/iiveia, af, (J, fern, from f/ye- 
 uovei^,==^ys/iiv^, Orph. 
 
 'Hye^l6vsv|ta^ ani;, t6, (jiycftovevu) 
 a leadine: but m Eur. Phoen. 1494, 
 ftob.=jjyefiC)v, cf. Schol. ad 1. 
 
 'HyB/mveic, ^f Ep. ^of, 6, poet, 
 for A/E/wiv, 0pp. C. 1, 224. 
 
 'nyeftoveio, to go before, nvl, Od. 
 3, 386; 8, 4, etc. ; also, trpdoOe iiye- 
 /tov^tv, Od. 22, 400, and intiiovti- 
 eiv iS6v, Od. 6, 261, etc. : hence to 
 show the UM^, guide on the way, in full 
 iry^/toveieiv -tvt 6d6v, Od. 24, 225 ; 
 so too, p6ov iSan ^ye/tovciEiv, to 
 show or make a course or channel 
 for the water, II. 21, 258, (the only 
 places in Horn, with both dat. and 
 ace.) : from the notion o( going before 
 and guiding, came signf.— ll. to lead, 
 esp. an army, hence to rule, command, 
 c. gen. pers., like apxEtv and other 
 such verbs, II. 2, 527, 552, etc. ; but 
 c. dat. pers. only once in Horn., II. 2, 
 810, cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. i} 533 : also 
 absol. to be ruler, to hold command, ify. 
 h) w6Xa, Plat. Rep. 474 C— Signf. 
 II. never occurs in Od., and signf. I. 
 hardly ever in II. Cf. Mo/tat. 
 
 liysiiovia, u, to be mefidv. have 
 authority, Plat. Tim. 41 C. 
 
 'Hyqiivti, »?r, i^, fem. of ^yc/j(iv, a 
 mistress, queen, epith. of Diana, Call. 
 Dian. 227, and Paus. 
 
 "Hys/iavla, a;, ri, a leading the teay, 
 goinj first, Hdt. 2, 93. — IL supreme 
 power, chief command, Hdt. 3, 65, 
 Thuc, etc. ; ^y. roB rtoMfiov, Hdt. 
 6, 2 : esp. in the constitution of Greek 
 states, the supremacy of one state over 
 a number i^ subordinates, as of Athens 
 in Attica, Thebes in Boeotia, Herm. 
 Pol. Ant. 4 33 sqq., and for a full dis- 
 cussion, cf. Groen van Prinsterer, 
 Leid. 1820 : hence, ^y. T^f'EXXuJof, 
 the supremacy of Greece, Thuc. — III. 
 a division of the army under its officer, 
 a command, Plut.— 1 v . the chief thing, 
 priticipal part, ^y. T^f rf;|T'i?f , Diphu. 
 ap. Ath. 132 D. 
 
 'HyeuoviKOC, V, 6v, of ot belonging 
 to an ijyefidv, practised in tedding or 
 commanding, chief, leading, Lat. P""- 
 ceps, j>y. ^ioif, Philolaus ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, p. 8; ^y. rnv ijiiatv. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 252 E ; nY- rcxvv,}^ Phileb. 
 55 D : hence to r/yeftovMov, reason, 
 the tending principle of action, Heyne 
 Epict. 29, 38. Adv. -jtur, Plut. 
 
 'Hyefiovioc, a, 6v, of or belonging 
 to nn ^lyaidv, hence 6 ^yc/tSvtOi, 
 epith. of Mercury, as the gtude of de- 
 parted souls, Ar. Plut. 1159 ; elsewh. 
 
 'HyE/jonff, Wof, 17, fem. ot^ye/iuv, 
 a mistress, queen, App. 
 
 'Ryeii6avvoi, r/, ov, = iiyeii6vios: 
 rii Tiysfiotwva, sub. iepot, thank-offer- 
 ings for safe conduct, Xen. An. 4, 8, 25. 
 
 'tiye/iuv, 6vo;, i, one who goes or is 
 before, a gitide, leader, esp. a chief, com- 
 mmder, general, oft. in 11. ; opp. to 
 Uol, irXijWf, II. 2, 365 ; 11, 304: in 
 Od. always a guide to show one the 
 way, Od. 10, 505 ; 15, 310 ; later also 
 iiy. n/f (S(5oO, Hdt. 8, 31, nnd Xen.: 
 — in genl. 0'"; u>hi> does a thing first, 
 'and so is nn authority to others, Lat. 
 princeps, dux, nuclor : ^yc/jdi'O ylyys- 
 oBal Tivi, like fiytXaBal nvu to guide 
 one, show him the way, Hdt. 1. c. ; 
 liyeptdva dval. rivoj-, to give occasion 
 606 
 
 HTEZ 
 
 to a thing, be the cause thereof, XeiL 
 Oyr. 1, 5, 12 j but also i^y. jmr, the 
 chief ot king of the land. Soph. 0. T. 
 103 : as fem. i? ^yeiiuv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 2, 7, and as adj., i/y. voOf, Aesch. 
 Supp. T22 ; also ns neut., iycftoai 
 fiipcai. Plat. Tim. 91 E.— II.m pros- 
 ody ,=iru/6^<X">C> ^'^^^- Dion. Gomp. 
 p. 218. — III al in-c/jowf, in architec- 
 ture, the coping tiles of the roof, Inscr. 
 
 i'H.y(ltuv, ovoc, 6, Heglmon, father 
 of the archon Chaerondas, Dem. 353, 
 11. — 2. an .Athenian archon, Arr. 
 
 'Hy(oitai, f. -)5<TO/ioi, dep. mid., (ayo) . 
 to go before, freq. in Hon)., sometimes 
 absol., opp. to hzoutu, as in Od. I, 
 125 ; sometimes c. dat. pers., iiyela6al 
 Tin, to go before another ; so too iy. 
 Ttvoc, but less freq. : also jrpdmev 
 ^yetaOai, II. 24, 96; iiydaetu dSdv, 
 to go before on the way. Od. 10, 263 ; 
 also, i^y. Tivi nyv 6S6v, Hdt. 9, 1 5 (cf 
 infr.) : and so to show the toay, guide, 
 iiyclaSai rni tto/uv, Sd/iov. uarea, to 
 guide one to the city, etc., Od. 6, 114 ; 
 7, 22 ; 15, 82 : whence came, as in 
 f/yfliavFuu), signf — II. to lead, esp. an 
 army or fleet, and so to command, rule, 
 oh. in Hom., c. dat. or gen., ijy. vf/- 
 eaat, Tpucaai, i)y. imKovpiM, Xauv, 
 etc. : with dat. prevails the orig. signf. 
 of going before, with gen. the derived 
 one o{ leading, commanding: — ^noioft.' 
 c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, f)y. tivi 6p- 
 Xri6/iov, to lead the dance for one, of 
 the singer, Od. 23, 134, and so, ^v. 
 TIVI ao<l>tac, V(li7r> Pind. P. 4, 442, 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 125 C ; in genl. to be the 
 first, f/y. etc ^l^OTTjTa. to make the 
 first .Wep to friendship, Hes. Op. 710 : 
 absol., to be a guide, leader, ruUr, chief, 
 Tiv(5f and nvl, Hdt. 1, 95, etc., of 
 Kiihner Gr. Gr. 4 538 ; rarely c. ace, 
 for in h tXuo-ito ttuvto i/ym/iilyv. 
 Soph. Phil. 99, mivTa is adverbial, 
 but cf. i^iyeo/iai I. 2 : also absol., 6 
 ifyovfievoc, a ntler, chief. Soph. Phil. 
 386. — III. post-Horn, like Lat. ducere, 
 to suppose, believe, hold, ijy. rt elvat, 
 Hdt. 1, 126 ; 2, 40, and oft. with elvat 
 omitted, hy. nvd SaaiXia, to hold or 
 regard as king. Hot. 6, 52, ^y. raXXa 
 navra ievrepa, to hold everything 
 else secondary. Soph. Phil. 1442, etc. ; 
 so, ^y. n jrept iroMoi, Hdt. 2, 115: 
 c. ace. only, ijy. Beov^, to believe in 
 gods, Pors. Hec. 788, cf. Valck. 
 Aristob. p. 4 : but in Att prose the 
 pert py>!iiai used as pres. is more 
 freq. in this signf — ^2. perh. also Jo 
 think right, deem fit, c. inf., Arnold 
 Thuc. 2, 42.— The act. form ^yfu is 
 prob. found only in compds., like tte- 
 pi!?y^u, Schaf. Mel. p. U3, which are 
 oest derived from adj. irepi^yric, etc. : 
 so that it is dub. whether mia was 
 ever in use, notwithstanding the ohss. 
 of Toup. on Sttid. v. yaXKEvrrjc- 
 
 'HyeplSoitai, Ep. form of uyelpo- 
 uat, as pass., to gather, come together, 
 Horn., though only in 3 plur. pres. 
 and impf. ^ycp^9ovrat and ^yepf- 
 BavTo : v. also sq., and ^ep^O|i<o;. 
 
 'Hyepiotiai, Ep. form ot&yeipo/tm, 
 to gather, come together, but only II. 10, 
 127, in inf. pres. iiyephaOai. 
 
 'HyepSev, Aeol. and Ep. for iiyip- 
 Briaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from &yelpa, 
 Hom. 
 
 t'Hyepio, Of, i/, Egeria, a nvmph, 
 the spouse and instructress of Numa, 
 Plut. Num. 4. 
 
 'Hyeala, or, ij, (:7yio/za{)=^ye/<o- 
 veta. f/ynait- 
 
 'HytffUeuf, A,='Ay£(rftaor, q. v. 
 +'Hy^<rrporor, ow, 6, Hegestritus, a 
 ship master of Massilia, Dem. 883. — 
 2. an Athenian archon, Plut. Sol. 32. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HTHT 
 
 •Hyfr^f, ot), i, (^yeowoi) « teadtr, 
 
 Orph. 
 'H) f nf, tdof, fem. of i)yirvf, Anth. 
 'Hyfu, V. ^veo/UHi sub fin. 
 'Hyi7X4Cu> £p- coUat. form of hyi- 
 
 o/im, to guide, lead, kokoc i«wo» ijy^- 
 
 Xufej, Od. 17, 217 ; but, kokov udgw 
 
 f/y., to lead, pass a wretched life, Od. 
 
 11, 618; so too, fiCoTov ^apiiv ^y., 
 
 Ap. Rh. 
 
 "Hyti/ta, onof, t6, (^(ouai) a 
 thought, plan, LXX. 
 
 i'Hyi'ifiuv, oDOf, 6, Hegimon, an 
 Athenian orator, who favoured Phil 
 ip. Dem. 320, fin.— 2. a poet of Th» 
 sua, belonging to the old comedy, 
 Ath. 406 ; cf. Meineke, 1, p. 214. 
 
 fHymraiOf. oi>, 6, Hegesaeus, of Si 
 nope, Diog. L. 
 
 t'Hyi)(rovi%)Maj-,o, A, Hegesandrldas, 
 a Spartan naval commander in the 
 Peloponnesian war, Thup. 8, 9 1 ('A yij- 
 aavSpUac). Xen. Hell. 1,1,1: prop, 
 patronym. from 
 
 t'HjiJiroi'dpof, 01', 6, Dor. 'Ay^crov- 
 dpof , Hegesander, father of Hecataeus, 
 Hdt. 5, 5, 125—2. a Spartan, father 
 of Epitalidas and Hegesandrldas, 
 Thuc. 4, 132.— 3. a Thespian^ a com 
 mander of the Boeotians, Id. 7, 19.— 
 4. one of the leaders of the 10,000 
 Greeks, Xen. An. 6, 3, 5.- Others in 
 Alh., Art, etc. 
 
 t'HjTjffjdvof , QiCTOf, 6, Hegtsulnax, 
 an ambassador of Antiochus to the 
 Romans, Polyb. 18, 33.-2. a poet and 
 historian of Alexandrea, Plut., Stiab., 
 etc 
 
 VHytjaiac, ov, 6, Dor. 'Aytiala^, He 
 gtsias, an Athenian archon, Arr. An. 
 7, 28, 1.— 2. a philosopher of Cvrene, 
 contemporary with Plato; whence 
 his followers were called 'Hy^otcucol, 
 Diog. L.— 3. a player of Alexandrea, 
 Ath. 620 D.— Others in Luc., etc. 
 
 t'Hyi?ffWc(Uor, ot), d,=Dor. 'Ay^al- 
 iaitoi- 
 
 fHyriatuMtif, contr. -icA^f, for, 4, 
 =Dor. 'XytfOtKi^^, Segesules, aag 
 of Sparta with Leon, Hot. 1, 65. 
 
 'Hyfjutteof, «j, <i, = 'Aynrftaor, 
 epith. of the god of the uether^world, 
 tmo gathers aU people. 
 
 t'H}i7(T//loror, ov, 0, HegesUikhus, a 
 Rhodian, Ath. 444 E. 
 
 +*Hy)?fffj'Oi'f. ov, 6, Hegesinous, 
 masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 
 
 'Hy«0'i]ro>if, eof, 6, leader of the 
 state, Diog. L. 
 
 t'Hyjjfftinrtdaf, 4, Ion. for'Ay^^oiT 
 Tr/rfof. 
 
 VHy^annroc, ov, 6, Hegesimus, a 
 Greek comic poet, Ath. 290 B, Mei- 
 neke l.p. 475, — ^2. a celebrated orator 
 of Athens, a contemporary of Oemos- 
 thenes, Dem. 75, fin. ; 129, 18, etc.— 
 3. a poet of the Anthology. — Others 
 in Ath., etc. 
 
 i'H-)tiaiirvXri, riC> $,> Begesipyte, 
 
 daughter of the Thracian king Olo- 
 
 rus, wife of Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 39. [«]' 
 
 'Hyi?(ric, f uf, ^, {fiyio/uu) a leaditig, 
 
 rule, like ^yeata, LXX. 
 
 fHyfialOTparoc, ov, 6, HegesistrStus, 
 Dor. 'AyiJoiffrpaTof, a tyrant of Si 
 geum, Hdt. S, 94.-2. a seer of Elis, 
 of the family of the Telliadae, Id. 9, 
 37. — 3. son of Aristagoras of Samos 
 Id. 9, 90.— Others in Arr., etc. 
 
 t'Hyj/ow, oOf, )/, HegSso, fem. pr. n. 
 Anth. 
 
 _'H)^re£po, Of, ^, fem, from, i^yij- 
 Tijn, Anth. 
 
 'Hyijrfov, verb. adj. from ^yh/uu, 
 one miKJ lead, Xen. Hippandi. 4, 3. — 
 
HAH 
 
 a^, ^t a mass of dried figs, borne in 
 procession at the Attic ViXvvT^pia, in 
 memory of the discovery of this food, 
 which was considered the first step in 
 civilised life: strictly fern, from an 
 adj. i/yT/T^ptoc, ^yriTopioc, vdMdr] 
 bemg usu. supplied. 
 
 'HyiTT^f, oi>, b,=iiyriTup, q. v. 
 
 'Kynfopla, ii, y. iiyriTiipia. 
 ^'KytiToptitji, ov ion. eu, 6, Hege- 
 torldts, a citizen of Cos, Hdt. 9, 76 : 
 prop, patron, from 'Hy^rap. 
 
 'iiy^Tpta, ^,=^y^Teipa. 
 
 "Ky^Top, Qpoc, Of=iiyriT7ip, " lead- 
 erf commander f chiefs oft. m Hom., who 
 usu. joins iy^Topec V^i uidovTe(, 
 chiefs in the field and council. Aesch. 
 has the form riyrirrK, ov, Supp. 239, 
 and Soph. jyraT^p, ijpog, O. C. 1521, 
 both in signf. oi guide. 
 t'Hyt'^f, ov Ion. eu, 6, Ion. for'Ay/- 
 ac brother of Tisamenus, Hdt. 9, 33. 
 tTIytf, 6, Ion. for 'Ayif. 
 
 'Hyu^uf, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from ayo, reasonably. 
 
 'Hyveupivuc, adv. part, perf pass. 
 from ayvevo, chastely. 
 
 'VLyopoavTo, Ep. and Ion. lengthd. 
 for riyopCtvTo, Hom. 
 fHyof, ri, Boeot. for oZf, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 725. 
 
 'Hyovv, conjunct., Cj, ye, oiv) that 
 is to say : usu. to introduce the ex- 
 planation of virords, e. g. xaxd iru.vra, 
 Tiyovv rfiv re Inre^inv xai.., Hipp., 
 and so freq. in Gramm. Cf. ijToi. 
 
 'Hddvoi, i), m>,=ii6vg, dub. form. 
 
 'Hd^, arid, joining two words just 
 like Kol, freq. in Horn. : sometimes 
 with re before it, aKtjnTp6v t" ijSi Bi- 
 uiareg, II. 9, 99 ; 'EicTop t' t/S' bA/Ioj, 
 II. 12, 61 : re and ^di may also have 
 a word between, them, as in II. 5, 
 822 : if Kal follows iide, it takes the 
 signf. also, e. g, ^dS KaL, and also, II. 
 1, 331, Od. 2, 209 ; ri6i ke Kal, and it 
 may be too, Od. 1, 240 J ^(5* airs, and 
 forthwith, II. 7, 302 ; ^d' In Kal, and 
 still also, H. 2, 118. — II. if ijucv, as 
 well, goes before, ii6i is as also,. like 
 nal..,, Kat.., oft. in Horn.: cf ^/llv. 
 The Trag. use ^d^ intheirlyric pieces, 
 and (less freq.) in Iamb., as Aesch. 
 Cho. 1025, Eur. Hec. 323, H. F. 30 ; 
 and it occurs in two places even of 
 Com., Eupol. Aeg. 1, Alex. Leuce 1. 
 CfEp./(!?. 
 
 °H<fe, fem. from oSe, q. v. 
 
 'Hidea, Ion. resolved of ^Sr], Att. 
 for so., II. 14, 71 : the 3 pers. iSee for 
 iSri,lgSeiv, ySet, II. 2, 409, Od. 23, 
 89, etc. 
 
 i'Yi.dela, ag, h, Hedia, fem. pr. n.. 
 Pint. 
 
 'HiScLv, etc, el, plqpf of alia with 
 impf signf. thnaa, usu. 2 pers. sing. 
 hiemBa : Ap> Rh. uses ySeiv also as 
 3 plur. for ^Seaav. 
 
 HieKa, perf. of i(J<u, to eat, only in 
 Gramm. 
 
 fSdeXijitapivtic, adv. from part. perf. 
 pass, from Me^Uia, brother-like, like, 
 =6poias, Hipp. 
 
 'Hdeuf, adv. from ijSig, q. v. sub 
 fin. 
 
 'Hdf?, adv., like Lat. jam, already, 
 by this time, before this : -now, soon, forth- 
 with, straightway, from Homi down- 
 wards very freq. : even in a local re- 
 lation, &TCO TavTt/c nil AiysTTTOf , di- 
 rectly after this is Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 5, 
 cf.4, 99, Eur. Hipp. 1200: the Att. 
 are fond of using it between the arti- 
 de and noun to denote the immedi- 
 ate pre'sence of a thing, ^ v^n xuptp 
 present favour, Dem., etc.— II. oft. 
 jeined with other particles of time, 
 vSn vvv, ijin TtoTl, now already, at 
 
 HAON 
 some time already, Hom. : and so, ^drj 
 iruTCoTe, Eupol. Pol. 9; ^dtj i/iv, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1578 : or, vihi r/iv, Soph. 
 Ant. 801 : tottivIk' ^Sr/, Soph. O. C. 
 440, ijSri Tore, Plat. Rep. 417 B : eoen 
 then, then already, Lat, jam turn, turn 
 demum. It may be joined with all 
 the tenses alike, with, fut. it may be 
 rendered by noio, with perf. some- 
 times at length: with snperl. it is 
 used like 6n, utyurros Mil, Thuc. 6, 
 31. 
 
 'RlSn, arfjjf, »(5)/, Att. tor ndsiv, 
 plqpf. of olid with impf sigpf I knew : 
 Hom. freq. uses 3 pers. yS^, and 2 
 pers. ^dr/aSa once, Od. 19,' 93, v. also 
 rjeiSelv. 
 
 "HdiCTTO?, 1), ov, superl. of ^<5i}f, Od. 
 
 liio/iai, dep. c. fut. pass, r/adiiao- 
 Itai : aor. ^aStiv, the mid. form ^roJ- 
 /aiv only in Od. 9, 353. To de- 
 light, enjoy, satisfy, refresh one's self, 
 only once in Hom., ^uaro irlvav, Od. 
 9, 353. ' Construction : with partic. 
 as Od. 1. c, but allso in prose, ritsBn 
 uKO^trag, he was glad to have heard, 
 Hdt. 3, 34 ; and in Trag., as Aesch. 
 Pr. 758 ; so, tjaSriv Trarepa eiXoyovv- 
 TO. (re, I was glad to hear you praise 
 my father. Soph. Phil. 1314: often c. 
 dat., TjSeadai nvi, to delight in or at a 
 thing, Hdt. 1, 69, etc.; Soph. Aj. 1085 : 
 very rare c. gen., Truparog TiaBri, he 
 enjoyed the draught. Soph. Pnil. 715 ; 
 sometimes also c. ace, Eur. Dan. 7, 
 Ar. Ran. 756, 748 (ace. to Rav. MS.), 
 Pac. 291, cf. Wessel. Hdt. 3, 34, and 
 XalptJ III. : Plat, uses it c. ace. cog- 
 nato, fideoQai iiSovrjv: also ^6eaBai 
 hrl Ttvi, Xen., repdf ri : and c. inf , 
 Moped' elvai, we delight in being, 
 Aesch. Eum. 312: Mopat 6ti.., Ar. 
 Nub. 773 : hSoptvu ylyvsrat pot Ti, 
 I am well pleased at the thing hap- 
 pening, Hdt. 9, 46, like ftapiva, 0ov- 
 "Kopivtd. — ^Act. ^dft), to please, delight, 
 only occurs in later writers, first in 
 Ephipp. 'EuTToA. 1, 5, Plat. Ax. 366 
 A ; Til- TfOovTa, joys, pleasures, for 
 which Plut. has rh r/Sopeva. (Akin 
 to ^(!tif, ^(}of, yySoc, yrjBiu, yaiu, 
 &v6uv(j, hSetv,, a(ti, to satiate.) Hence 
 
 'HSopivag, adv. part. pros, from 
 foreg., with joy, gladly, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 4,9. , , .; 
 
 'Hdovi, jjc, fi, {r/doQ, M^l^t, &vdd- 
 v(j) dtHightf enjoyment^ pleasure, esp. 
 pleasurable sensation, Lat. voluptas, first 
 m Hdt. : ai tov a&parog or jrepj to 
 oupa Movai, the lusts of the flesh, sen- 
 sual pleanires, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 22; 6, 
 1, 4 : 7j6. dicOTJc, pleasure from or in it,' 
 Thuc. 3, 38 ; j/dov^ TiaauoBai, j/api-. 
 CeaBdt, to give way to pleasure, Thuc. 
 
 1. c. Plat., etc. : freq. with diff. preps, 
 in adv. signf. ^ pleasurably. esp. npog 
 or KaB' ijoomiv Myeiv, like vrpof p;a- 
 piv, to speak so as to please another, 
 not the tfuth, Hdt. 3, 126, cf Valek. 
 7, 101, 102, Aesch. Pr. 261, Thuc. 2, 
 37, and freq. in Oratt. ; peB' i/Sovfig, 
 Thuo;> 4, 19 ; h) i/dovy iarl nvi, it is 
 a pleasure or deUght to another,' Hdt. 
 4, 139, Thuc, etc. ; so too, lydoi'^i/ 
 Itcj, Pherecr. Xeip. 1, 2v but, iv 
 noov^ Ixeiv, to take pleasure iii, 
 Thuc; 3, 9, —II. in the early philos- 
 oph., ^6ov77 is used of the sensible qual- 
 ity of a body, prob. its taste and smell, 
 flavour, for it is found joined vvith 
 Xpotr/, Panzerbieter Diog. ApoU. p. 
 64 ; whereas Schaubach, Anaxag.. p. 
 86, would take it in a more ggtieral 
 signiiication ; but cf. Arist. Fatt. An. 
 
 2, 17, 6, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 F, 
 whei-e Gasaub. needlessly takes it= 
 ^dof n., or S^og. Hence 
 
 _, 'HdomKfcs, 6v,>)elongingtai&>vn, 
 
 Dlyiiilcu uy iviici*"^^'^ 
 
 HATA 
 
 pleasant, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 
 647 D ; the Cyrenaic school of Aris- 
 tippus were called ol jjdovtKolj the vo- 
 luptuaries, Ath. 588 A. 
 
 'HdovoTrA^f, ^yog, 6, ii, (Mo''Vt 
 nX^aaopai) stricken, drunken in enjoy- 
 mmt, Timon ap. Plut. 2, 446 C. 
 
 TltSof, cof, TO, {ndopai.) delight, en 
 joyment, pleasure, Tidog datrog, enjoy 
 ment of the feast, 11. 1, 576, Od. 18, 
 404; ^piavTtioc, "nr delight, II. 11, 
 318; Tt px>i TOV f/SoC; what delight 
 have I there-/rom ? II. 18, 80 ; so too, 
 kuol tI r6d' ydog; Od.'24, 95.— In 
 this signf. merely Ep. and only in 
 nom. sing. — II.=6f Of , viiiegar, Casaub. 
 Ath. 67 C ; prob. as serving to give 
 a flavour or relish, cf ijSovri, riSvapfl. 
 — In this signf some Gramm. write 
 
 'H d' 5f , for li^ ixetvog, v. ijfil. 
 
 'HdijStOf, ov, (TjSvg, ^iog) liming for 
 enjoyments. — II. act. sweeteninglife, Th 
 7/., a name of certain cakes, Chrysipp. 
 T. ap. Ath. 647 G. [« in this and all 
 compds. ofjjdiif ." it can only belong 
 by position,] 
 
 'Hdii;8d7?f, ov, 6, Dor. -dfflf, (i/Svg, 
 jSori) sweetly soundingi sweet-strained, 
 aiXd(, Ear. Bacch. 127. 
 
 'HSvyatoc, ov, (^dvf, yy) of sweet, 
 good soil, Heracl. ap. Ath. 74 B. 
 
 'HdvyUppc, ov, {iiS'i'C, y^po() sweet- 
 ening marriage, aipdoc, Anth. 
 
 'HdvyeTiuc, av, gen. a, ijiSvg, ye- 
 Auf)' sweetly laughirm, H. Horn. 18, 
 37. ^ • 
 
 'HdiyXuiTffof, ov, {rj&Sc, -yWaaa) 
 sweet'-tonguedi fiod. Find. 0. 13, 142. 
 
 'HSvyvdpav, ov, gen. ovog, (^diif, 
 yvuprj) of -pleasant mind, opp. to ^dv- 
 aaparog, Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 
 
 'Hdti^Trem, Qf, ^, old poet. fem. of 
 sq., epith. of the Muses, Hes. Th. 
 965,1020. 
 
 'HduETrno, ig, Wdiif, Jjrof) sweet- 
 speaking, ll. ], 248: sweet-sounding. 
 Soph. O; T. 151. 
 
 'Hdtiflfloof , ov, contr. ijSvBporvg, ori>v, 
 (i/Svg, Bpdoc) sweet-strained, Movaa, 
 Eur. El.' 703. 
 
 'HdiJ/capirof, ov, (fiSig, Kamroc) 
 with swebt fruit, SivSpov, Theopnr. 
 
 'HSUkokkocJ ov, (^diif, KoKKogfwith 
 sweet grains or seeds, f)oid, Thebphr. 
 
 'HSiKpeuQ, av, gen. u, (ijdiif, Kpiag) 
 of sweet flesh, Arist. H. A- 
 
 'HdAKtjpos, ov, 6, (jiSig, K&pog) a 
 pleasant party, Ath. 
 tTHdiifejbvi'i)". TO, (in Plut. Syll. 
 16 'Hdv^iov) Mt. Hedylius, a range 
 of hills in Phocis extending to Orcho- 
 menus in Boeotia ; and Hedylium, a 
 town of Boeotia near Chaeronea, on 
 or near Mt. Hedylius, Dem. 387, 11. 
 i'SSaXri, Tji, ri, Hedyle, fem., pr. n., 
 Ath. 297 B. 
 
 'Hdv^JTrflf, ov, {7I&6;, T^ap^uvtS) 
 taken with pleasure, Anth. 
 
 'Hdii/lj'pj,.(^di5^0f )=^du^oy^u, Lat. 
 advlari, Mbiiand. p. 16. Hence 
 
 *Hdfi5lfO"//6f, ov, d, a flattering. 
 
 'Hdu^oy^w, w, to speak suieet things, 
 to flatter, tivl, Phryn. (Com.) 'E0i- 
 uHt. 1, 4: and 
 
 'Hdw^oy/a, ag, ri, a speaking sweetly, 
 Ath. : from 
 
 'HdliXoyof, oK, (jjdlif , '^tya) sweet- 
 speaking, sweet-voiced, ooi^ta, Cratin. 
 ^Eip. 1 '.flattering, fawning, Enr. Hec. 
 134. 
 
 'Hdti^f, ov, dimin. adj. from jjdif. 
 as pLKKvT^g from piKxog. fC] 
 t'Hdli^of, ov 6, Hedylus, a Grecian 
 poet of Samos, Anth. — 2. an Atheni- 
 an, Dem. 1015, 18. 
 
 'HdC^ltipw , ov, 6, (^diif , A*po) sing- 
 ing sweetly to the lyre, Anth. [vf 
 - 607 
 
HATS 
 
 T3.6v/uivr!(, H' W<'iif > IMlvojiaCjftdl 
 cf sweet frmzy, Nonn. 
 
 fLSvueXTi;, £f, (^(Stif , fiihie) sweet- 
 strained, Sapph..96, Soph. Fr. 228. 
 
 •Ji6vneli<li8oyyos, ov, (^diif, pieli- 
 Adoyyog) of honey-sweet voice, Anth. 
 
 'Aoviityiiii £f , (JiSvi,fJ.i.yvv/ii.) sweet- 
 ly mined, Lebn. Tar. 
 
 "KSv/iOi, ov, poet, for ^dijf, sweet, 
 pleasant,, epith. of sleep, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 241, 449, cf. v^Svfiog : irreg. 
 comp. TjSvfJLiaTepoQ, superl. -icraro^, 
 Alcm. 102. , 
 
 'TUSwrfip, Tjpoi, b, (j]dvy(S) one who 
 iweetens, seasons : as adj. seasoning. 
 Hence 
 
 ^HdwT^piog, a, ov, sweetening, sooth- 
 ing, 
 
 'HiSwTjKof, ii, ov, {ii6vvu) fit for 
 sweetening or seasoning: ru-Kri, sub. 
 TEXV^, the art of seasoning. Plat. Soph. 
 223, A. 
 
 'ilSwrdc, r), ov, seasoned : in genl. 
 prepared, maaa, Hipp. ; from 
 
 'm.&vVD, i?/dvc) to sweeten, season, 
 give a flavour or relish, Epich. p. 104, 
 Plat. , etc. : even of salt, Arist. Meteor. : 
 and metaph. of music, Plat. Rep. 607 
 A. — II. metaph. to delight, coax, soothe, 
 Diphil. ap. Ath. 254 E : pass, to enjoy 
 one's self, Timon ib. 281 E. 
 
 'iidvodfioc;, ov. Dor. a(JvodjUOf,= 
 fjdvoofiog, Simon. 118. 
 
 'lidvoivla, Of, 7), a sweetening of 
 wine, Geop. : from 
 
 'lidvoLvo^, ov, i^Svg, olvog) produ- 
 cing sweet, good wine, Xen. An. 6, 4, 6. 
 'Hdv^vetpo^, ov, Ujdvg, oveipog) 
 causing sweet dreams, lcTxdde(;, Herm. 
 Phorm. 1, 16. 
 ^Hdvoa/yila, Of, ^, a sweet smell ; and 
 'HSvoa/iov, ov, TO, a sweet-smelling 
 herb, mint, Theophr. : from 
 
 'H(Juoff/iof, ov, 0i^g, bcy^, b6f£tj) 
 sweet-smelling, fragrant, Ar. Fr. 116. — 
 II. jj[!.=f6reg., Diosc. [as trisyll., 
 A. P. 11, 413.] 
 
 '\i6v6(^Ba.'Xiio(, ov, (fi&ig, i^6a/.ii6s) 
 sweet-eyed. 
 
 'Hdviradeia, ag, ri, pleasant living, 
 iwmry, Xeh. Cyr. 7, 5, .74. [u] 
 
 'YLovKiidio, u, {7i&ima6Jii) to live 
 pleasantly, enjoy one's self, be luxuri- 
 ims, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5,. 1 ; like ei iraa- 
 X£tv. Hence 
 
 'HSviTu8ti/j.a, arog, t6, enjoyment, 
 Anth. [u] 
 
 'HdvTrddij^, i^, {7]6v^, irddog, irda- 
 XO)) living pleasantly, enjoyingone's self, 
 dainty, l-uamrious, Antiph. Dodon. 1. 
 
 .'HmirvEvaTOQ, ov, (jjSvg, 7rv^u)= 
 jjdvTTvoog, Anth. 
 
 'HSiiTvoog, ov, contr. -ov;, €mv,0iSy;, 
 trVQ^) sweet-breathing, soft-breathing, 
 avpa, Eur. Med. 840: of musical sound, 
 Find. O. 13, 31 : of happy dreams. 
 Soph. El. 480. 
 
 'HduTTO^if, tuf and eog, also eof , 6, 
 ri,{ii&ii, n6Xi;) dear to the people, Soph. 
 0. T. 510. 
 
 'HSvnop^pa, af, ^, {^Sic, iropijm- 
 oa) a shell-fish that produces fine purple, 
 Ath. 
 
 'RSviroTT!;, ov, {Mig, 'jrlva)fond of 
 drinking, Anth. Hence 
 
 'H^Tronf, wSof , ^, a cup that makes 
 drink taste pleasant, Epigen. 'Hpotv. 
 2.— II. an onion, so called for the same 
 reason. 
 
 'Hdiifforof, ov, (^Wf , ttIvo) pleas- 
 ant to drink, oho;, Od. 2, 340, etc. 
 
 'HduTrpdfUTTOf, ov, (^(Siifi trpofa- 
 trov) of sweet countenance, Matro ap 
 Ath. 136 F. 
 
 'H(!jif , Mela, f/Sv, but once in Hom. 
 m fem. i/dvf &vti4, Od. 12, 369; irreg. 
 Dor. ace. sing. hSia for tjSvv, Theocr. 
 20, 44, Mosch. 3, 83 (cf. B^Xv;), Ion 
 
 HAS2N 
 
 fem. iiSia and Tjiiri. Comp. JiSiuv, 
 Superl. ^rfiOTof , Od. 13, 80 ; later, but 
 not Att., also regu], fiSiTEOog, i/Sira- 
 TOf, as in Pseudo-Phocyl. 183, and 
 Anth. — I. sweet, pleasant, first prob. of 
 taste, like Od. 3, 51, etc., nsu. in Hom. 
 as epith. of wine ; next of smell, Od. 
 4, 4A6, etc. ; and of hearing, fiSela 
 iioiSfi, Od. 8, 64 ; then of any pleasant 
 feeling or outward state, esp. of sleep, 
 Tjivg iiTTvog, oft. in Hom., also 7]6vg 
 KoiTog, Od. 19, 510, tiSv Kviiaanv, Od. 
 4, 809 : so too ijSv jioi iart or ylyve- 
 Tat, it is pleasant to me, pleases me 
 well, II. 4, 17, Od. 24, 435 : tu. i/dea, 
 enjoyments, pleasures. Plat. Gorg. 495 
 A, etc. ; but ^rftw rT]v yv6fnjv irpo; 
 TO fxiXXov tcoleZv, to open a pleasanter 
 view of the future, Plut. ; metaph. 
 of feelings and the like, sweet, pleas- 
 ing, happy, in 11. esp. freq., ijSv yeXdv, 
 to laugh sweetly,. I. e. softly, opp. to 
 loud, boisterous laughter. — 11.^ post- 
 Hom. of men, pleasant, kind,'dear, glad, 
 Lat. mavis. Soph. 0. T. 82, Phil. 530 : 
 but also like yXvKv; and eMiBtj; in 
 laxer sense, pleasant, Tnerry, Lat. face- 
 tus. Plat. Gorg. 491 D.— III. Adv. 
 jjdeu;, gladly, with- pleasure, e. g. j}6. 
 evdsiv. Soph. Tr. 175, (3ioTov uyetv, 
 Eur. Cycl. 453 ; ^d. Iniv nvo;. to be 
 pleased with a thmg, Hipp. 1089 G ; 
 ijd. ^x^iv TTpog Ttva, Isocr. 6 B ; Ttvt, 
 Dem. 60, fin., to be kind, well-disposed 
 to one : T/iiuc Spav Ti, Soph. Ant. 70, 
 ^(Scwf jj.01 kuTi, it pleases me well, 
 Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 300 C : in 
 Hom., iiM is used as adv., cf. supr. 
 (Akin to i^do;, ^do/iat, uvddvo.) 
 
 'HSvaapov, ov, to, a leguminous plant, 
 Theophr. 
 
 lidvafta, arof, t6, (^Hivij) that 
 which sweetens, esp. in cookery, that 
 which gives a relish or flavour,, season- 
 ing, spice, sauce, Ar. Eq. 678, Vesp. 
 496, cf. J5<Sof II: hence metaph. of 
 music, Arist. Poet. : also in plur. un- 
 guents, sweet oils, Hipp. 
 
 'KSvafiMTiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 ijSvniia, Telecl. Amphict. 1, 11. 
 
 'KSvaftaToB^Kti, ri;, ij, a spice-box, 
 
 lidvafio;, ov, h, (^dwu) a season- 
 ing : also a sweet savour, LXX. 
 
 'H(5v(T6iyuaTOf, ov, iijdvc, atjfia) of 
 sweet, fair form, opp. to TjSvyvufiQV, 
 Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 
 
 'HSvTtji, TiTo;, it, {ijSv;) sweetness, 
 
 [«] 
 
 'Hfo^a^fi Ef, iriSv;, (idof) sweetly 
 shining, Anth. 
 
 'HiJu^opiiyf, vyyog, i, ti, (tiSv;, 
 Adavy^) sweet, pleasant to the throat, 
 Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. [a] 
 
 'H(i«0/3a(S^f , (c, iii&Oc, 0pdf(a) sweet- 
 ly speaking, 
 
 t'Hd«0puK, ov, (^di;, ipriv) of sweet, 
 gentle mind, kind, epith. of Apollo, 
 Anth. 
 
 t'HrfwJuv, uvTOf, 6, Hedmhon, (in 
 Plin. Hedypnus) a river of Assyria, 
 Strab. 
 
 'H.dv(tiovta, Of, ii, sweetness of voice 
 or sound, Alciphr. : from 
 
 'RdHitiuVoc, ov, (7<5iif, tpav^) sweet- 
 voiced, 4p™|, Pratmas ap. Ath. 392 
 F. Adv. -vac, 
 
 'HSvxap^i, is, {'ilSvs, x'^l-9'^) ""««'■ 
 ly joyous, Anth. 
 
 'H<iti;i;poor, ov, contr. jjpouf, omi, 
 {hSif, xp6a) of sweet complexion, Anth. : 
 TO ^(!. a kind of perfume, Cic. Tusc. 
 3 19. 
 ''HSa, f. ^<ru, v. ^io/iai, sub fin. 
 t'H(S<3vEf, av, ol,=:'ilduivol, Thuc. 
 4, 102, 109. 
 
 i'RSavUdc, n, &u, of or belonging to 
 the Edoni, Edonian, Thuc. 1, 100. 
 +'H(Suvff, Wof, ri, fem. adj.=foreg.. 
 
 HEPO 
 
 in genl. TAracian, Aesch. Pers. 495.- 
 As subst. 1. sub. 77;v^, an Edonian 
 woman, Hdt. 5, 11. — 2. sub. yfj, the ter- 
 ritory of^the Edoni, Edonis, ■ ■ 
 
 i^Suvol, Cm, oi, the EdSni, a people 
 of Thrace, dwelling on the river Stry- 
 mon, Hdt. 7, 100, etc., also wr. 'Hdu 
 ve; and 'Hrfoi/ef , Thuc. Hence 
 
 t'H(5t));6f, ^, ov, as adj. Edonian, 
 Thracian, xstp, Eur. Hec. 1153. 
 
 'H^, poet., esp. Ep., for 5, or, oft. in 
 Hom. 
 
 TIjE, Ep. for yet, 3 sing. impf. from 
 elfii, to go, contr. from Ion. iie, II. 12, 
 371, Od. 20, 89. 
 
 'Htec, 3 sing. impf. from el/at, to go, 
 Hom. 
 
 lietSe, 3 sing. impf. from deida, Od. 
 
 'HeiSeiv, Ep. lengthd. form oiMeiv, 
 plqpf of olSa with impf. signf., fknew, 
 m Hom. only jcMijf, II. 22, 280, and 
 3 sing. i)Ei&ri, Od. 9, 206> as if from an 
 Att. form ijeliri, cf. ydrj, Moeris has 
 also 3 sing. jjiiSei, 
 
 'HeXioi, d, poet, and Ion. for 7JX10;, 
 very freq. in Hom. (who uses the 
 prose form ^Xioc; only once), and in 
 Hdt. 4, 40. 
 
 'HeXiuTjjc, ov, 6, fem. -uTt;, t6oQ, 
 poet, for jj%,, of, belonging to the sun, 
 Anth. 
 
 TIev, Ep. for r/v, 3 sing, impf fi-om 
 elfil, to be. Oft. in Horn. 
 
 'Hettsp, poet, for iyvrEp, Horn. 
 
 'Hipa, Ion. and Ep. ace. of ai/p, 
 Hom. 
 
 'Jiep^Bofiai, as pass., to hang, float, 
 wave in air, of the tassels or fringe of 
 the Aegis, II. 2, 448 ; of locusts, 11. 21, 
 12 ; metaph., birXoTspav ^pfveQ-ifapi 
 BovTat, young men's minds turn with 
 every wind, II. 3, 108 ; — ^never in Od. 
 This verb, only found in 3 plur. pres. 
 and impf. TjepeBovT^t, -Bovto, is a 
 lengthd. Ep. form of deipofiai, cf 
 rjyepiBop,ai, The form dEp^9o/iOi only 
 in (^ramm. 
 
 'H^pt, Ion. and Ep. dat. of dijp, 
 Hom. 
 
 f&epipoia. Of, ii, poet, for ''Epipoia, 
 Eriboea, the second wife of AlSeus, 
 stepmother of Otus and Ephialtes, 
 II. 5, 389. 
 
 'Sfpioc, a, ov, Ep. for depioc, from 
 d^p .' early, at mom, at day-break, when 
 all things are yet wrapt in mist {amp), 
 II. 1, 497, 557 ; 3, 7, Od. 9, 52, as Voss 
 first rightly explained it : Buttm. 
 Lexil. v. li-fip, iiip,, derives it straight 
 from Tipt, early, and connects this 
 with tjuq: — the interpr. airy, in or 
 throngh the air is quite foreign-to this 
 form. 
 
 'Hepodlvij;, ec, {drip, ^iveo) wheel 
 ing in mid air, otETdc, Anth. [i] 
 
 'HspoEuKf , ^f, Ion. and Ep. for dsp. , 
 which will hardly be found, (d^p, 
 cMof ) of dark and cloudy look ; in Horn, 
 (esp. in Od.) usu. epith. of the sea, 
 with the dark deep shadows of pass 
 ing clouds ; also dim, murky, of a cave, 
 Od. 12, 80; 13, 103; dmid-capped, of 
 hills, Od. 12, 233 ; dim, gray, of the 
 distance, U. 5, 770. Ep. word. 
 
 'HEpoEif , eaoa, sv, Ion. and Ep. for 
 dep,, which will hardly be found, 
 ■cloudy, dim, dusky, murky, in Hom 
 nsu. epith. of TdpTapo; and fd^of, 
 hence also, i^oevTa KsXsvBa, the 
 dim, dark road (i. e. death) Od. 20 
 64. 
 
 'Hep6Bev, adv. Ion. and Ep. for dep,. 
 from air, Anth. 
 
 'Kepo/i-^Kiic, Ef, Ep. for depoii, 
 {drip, raMf) high as heaven, Orph. 
 
 'KeprnXce^KTOs, ov. Ion. and Ep 
 for dEp6trX,,\d4p, irXa^ojiat) wander 
 ing in mid air, Orph. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
HeHT 
 
 VHipoiroc, ov, b. Ion. for 'A^poTrof. 
 
 'Ripoc, Ion. and Ep. gen, of uijp, 11. 
 
 'Hepo^a^f , if, Ep. for &ep., ahinmg 
 in air. 
 
 'Hepo0o/Tnr, m, 6,=iiep6^oiTog, Ep. 
 for liepo^., Orph. 
 
 'Hepo^otTJf, jdof , ^, (d^p, ijioiTdu) 
 walking m cloud or darAncM, coming un- 
 seen, 'Epivic, n. 9, 571.— n.=8q. II., 
 Ps.-Phoc. 159. 
 
 'Heptf^oiTOf, ov, (iijp, ^OLTaa)= 
 foreg., like aEp66. — II. air-wandering, 
 of birds, Pseudo-Phocyl. 117. 
 
 'Hepo^uDdr, or, (A^p, Aav^) aoimd- 
 ing through air, loud-voiced, K'^pvKec, H- 
 18, 505. Ep. form. 
 
 'Hieaav, 3 pi. impf. from el/il, to go. 
 
 t'HerWwf, ov Ion. eo, 6, son of E'i- 
 lion, i. e. Cypselus, poet, for 'B.eriuvc- 
 adric, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92 : from sq. 4. 
 
 VHerlav, ovoc, 6, Eltion, king of the 
 Cilician city of Hypoplacian Thebe in 
 Mysia, and father of Andromache, II. 
 1, 366 ; 6, 395.-2. son of Jason, liing 
 of Imbros, U. 21, 40. — 3. a distinguish- 
 ed Trojan, father of Podes, 11. 17, 575. 
 — ^. son of Echecrates, bne of the La- 
 pithae, father of the Corinthian Cyp- 
 selus, Hdt. 5, 92. — Others in Theocr., 
 etc. 
 
 ilieTi^vEia, Of, if, EedonSa, a point 
 of land in Attica, enclosing the Pirae- 
 us on one side, Thuc. 8, 90. 
 
 t'Hertuvj/, rfC, ij, daughter of EStion, 
 i. e. Andromache, Q. Sm. 1, 115. 
 
 li^dei, poet. 3 sing, plqpf. of oWa, 
 y. i/eideiv. 
 
 "Hiyv, Ep. for Inv, riv, 3 sing. impf. 
 from tlnU to be, Horn. 
 
 'Hi7p, i), also b, a new Ion. nom. 
 formed after ^^pof, iiipi, riipa, the 
 Ep. and Ion. cases of i,rip, q. v. : the 
 more freq. form in Hipp., but never 
 in Hdt. 
 
 'HSudiof, ov, poet, for ^Bd(i 0pp. [a] 
 
 'HSatof , ala, alov. Dor. for ijdeloC, 
 Find. I. 2, 69. 
 
 'HfloAeof, a, ov, {riBoQ) wonted, ac- 
 customed, 0pp. [a] 
 
 'HBdvwv, ov, TO, Ion. riSrjviov, dim. 
 from ^du6^, a small sieve or strainer, 
 Hellan. ap. Ath. 470 D, (Fr. 2, Sturz.) 
 [tt] 
 
 'HSaf, <£(!of, 6, ii. Ion. for IBdg, 
 0l8o^ II.) used, accustomed to a thing, 
 acimainted with it, Tivo^, Soph. EI. 372. 
 — 11. wonted, accntstomed, Hipp. : also 
 as neut., iK rCiv ijddduv, Eur. Cycl. 
 250, cf. Ar. Eccl. 584. 
 
 'HSetOf, ela, clov, trusty, dear, hon- 
 oured, hdeh, II. 6, 518 ; 10, 37 ; 22, 229, 
 239. In all these places it is used by 
 the younger brother to the elder, as 
 by Menelaus to Agamemnon, Paris 
 and Deiphobus to Hector, so that 
 doubtless it is a term expressing at 
 once brotherly love and respect, my 
 lord and brother: so also periplir.,^ee/); 
 RE^aXfi, II. 23, 94. But in Od. 14, 147, 
 the swrine-herd says of Ulysses, IMA 
 uiv i/Sclov Ka7i,6u), I will ^ve him an 
 elder brother^s title, call him my dear 
 lord. (Ace. to some from delog, god- 
 like, excellent, as iiPatb; from 0ai6i, 
 or rather from dsloc, uncle: rather, as 
 others, from f/do^, r/dd^fknown, trusty.) 
 
 THSeXov, er, e, impf. from kdl^u, 
 Hom., but also Att. from Seto. 
 
 "Hifieof, b, ii, Att. iorhiBsog, q. v. 
 
 'HBia, a, f. -^iru^ (>?9ol to sift, 
 strain : pass, to be sframed. Plat. Crat. 
 402 C, trickle through, Tim. 59 E. 
 Hence 
 
 'H8^/ia, aroc, to, thatwhich issifted. 
 
 'Hftjvtov, t6. Ion. for ^Bdviov, but 
 T. Lob. PathoL p. 186. 
 
 "HffijT^p, ^poc, 4,=i^fci^f . 
 
 flBriT^pio;, ov, fit for sifting or 
 39 
 
 He02 
 
 I straining . hence to ^8^r^piov,^ii8- 
 liog, a strainer, sieve, Strab. 
 
 'H9)?T)Jf , ov, b, one who strains, also 
 riB^TVP- 
 'Heifu,=^9«u. 
 
 'HBiKbc, 71, 6v, (.TJBo; II.) of, belong- 
 ing to morals, ethical, moral, opp. to 
 intellectual (StavoiiTiKdc:) Arist. Eth. 
 N. — n. showing morals or moral char- 
 acter, expressive thereof, JLefif, Arist. 
 Rhet. Adv. -Kug, hence, ijBiAQg /tet- 
 didv or yeXiiv, to laugh expressively, 
 Coray Plut. Brut. 51. 
 
 'Hflwrtf, cof , i), {Ml^a) a sifting or 
 straining off, Arist. rrobl. 
 'HBudpiov, ov, t6, dim. from^0^df. 
 'HofiOEid^f , i(, {JiBjibc, eWof ) like a 
 sieve or strainer : to ijB. buTovv, the 
 perforated bone at the root of the nose, 
 through which its secretions pass, 
 Gal. 
 
 'H0^6c, ov, b, (^Bo), TiBeiS) a sieve, 
 strainer, Eur. Eurysth. 1. — II.=/ci7;u6f 
 III, Cratin. Nom. 13. — ^III=To^61uoet- 
 6i( boTovv, Gal. — First prob. in Si- 
 geian Inscr., where it is written ^B/ibg, 
 '1i0u6Sric,eii=ij8/ioetd^Q. 
 'H&oyp£0E(ij, (5, to paint or describe, 
 character. Vita Thuc. : from 
 
 'Hdoypd^o;, 6v, (riBog, ypd<l>a) 
 painting, expressing character : b i/B. 
 one whose pictures are full of character, 
 Arist. Poet, [u] 
 
 t'HSoK^^f, eoff, 6, Ethocles, masc. 
 pr. n., Luc. 
 
 ^HBoXoyia, 6), to express character 
 or something in character, Longin. : and 
 *JIBo?„oyI(1, Of, fi, a painting of char- 
 acter, esp. by mimic gestures, elsewh. 
 XapattTTipLOftog, Senec. Ep. 95 : from 
 'HfloAdyof, ov, (i/Bog, Xeya) paint- 
 ing manners or character by mimic ges- 
 tures and actions, like dpera^dyof 
 and ^LoUyoi, and so esp. of dramatic 
 and mimic poets, Diod. 
 
 'HfioTTOtEU, (3, i^fBoTTOibc) lo form 
 manners or character, Plut. : also to ex- 
 press them. Hence 
 
 'UBoTrocTjTLKOt;, t/, 6v, belonging to, 
 fit for the forming of character. Adv. 
 -Kuc. 
 
 ^HBoiroiia, Of, 57, a forming, express- 
 ing of manners or character, Strab. : 
 from 
 
 'RBoTOtdg, 6v, (ijBog, Trotiu) form- 
 ing, expressing character, Plut. 
 
 ^HBo^, eog, 7(5, an accustomed seat, 
 hence m plur. seats, haunts^ abodes, II. 
 6, 511, Od. 14, 411, but in Hom. only 
 of the haunts of beasts : of the abodes 
 of men first in Hes. Op. 166, 523, Hdt. 
 1,15, cf Keen. Greg. p. 494 : — ace. to 
 Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 81 E, never used 
 by Att. in this sense, but v. Aesch. 
 Supp. 64, Eur. Hel. 274, Arist. Mund. 
 6, 16. — II. usu. custom, usage, Hes. Op. 
 136 : hence the manners and habit of 
 man, his way of speaking, acting, or ex- 
 pressing himself, disposition, temper, 
 moral nature, character, first in Hes. 
 Op. 67, 78 ; freq. Trp^Of, ^OmttoXiq, 
 ^cKtIuv to ^Bog, also of outward bear- 
 mg, (if ITiapbv to i/Bog, Xen. Symp. 
 8, 3, and later ru fjBsi (in this sense 
 wSof is almost always in sing.). Lob. 
 Phryn. 364: but generally of manners,' 
 freq. in plur., Lat. mores, Hes. Th. 66, 
 Hdt. 4, 106, Thuc. 2, 61, ^Bcat xal 
 (Beat joined, Plat. Legg. 968 D ; also 
 ofanimals, Eur. Hipp. 1219: of things, 
 nature, kind, Tov TTvpeTOV, Gal. — 2. any 
 characteristic expression, such as is 
 shown in the features, mien, etc., Lat. 
 affectus, differing from itdBoQ, in that 
 the latter denotes violent, the former 
 calm affections of the mind, Dion. H., 
 cf., Quintil. 6, 2. (Prob. a lengthd. 
 
 HIQN 
 
 'HBpoia/fivaf, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from adpol^u, in a mass, 
 
 'HBa, rare collat. form ofijBeu, q. v., 
 Hipp. ap. Gal. Also written ?iBo to 
 refer it to the root *ka, Irifit, but really 
 akin to ar/Boi. 
 
 ^ 'Hia, Ta, (elm, impf. Ion. rjla, Att. 
 ya) praeisionsfor a journey, Lat. viatica, 
 in prose i(j)6Sla, Od. 2, 289, 410, etc. : 
 in genl. food, meat, Xvkuv r/la, food 
 /or wolves, II. 13, 103.— II. chaff, husks, 
 elsewh. &x^P<^' ""'y m Od. 5, 368. [In 
 Hom. t usu. long in arsis ; short in 
 thesis, Od. 4, 363 ; 12, 329, in phrase 
 mi'a "KavTa : besides this, the word is 
 found in dissyll., Od. 5, 266, 368 ; 9, 
 212, where Wolf writesiyfo, Dind. ^a: 
 so, the gen. rfiuv would be better writ- 
 ten yov, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 14, and 
 V. Sriiog.'] 
 
 'n'Ca, Ion. for ^eiv, impf. from elfii, 
 to go ; Hom. uses only 1 sing., Od. 4 
 427, 333 ; 3 sing, rjie, and 3 pi. fjCov 
 or rjlaav. [t] 
 
 "Hteo-of , 3 plur. impf. from elpii, to 
 go, for which Hom. uses rjlaav. 
 
 'HtBeog, 6, Att. contr. ^Beoc, the 
 youth come to manhood, but not yet 
 married, a bachelor, answering to the 
 feminin. jrapBSvoc, cf. Plat. Legg. 840 
 D, and Ruhnk. Tim. : hence jropee- ' 
 vof iitBedc re joined, II. 18, 593 ; 22, 
 127, cf. Od. 11, 38 : later also as real 
 adj. note r/cBeoc, etc., Plut. The fem. 
 r/ rjtBeog or ijWeoc K6pri,=TrapBevog, 
 is rare, ^ r/iBiii, Nic. (Prob. another 
 form of aUjaoc, and so from f(i(j, l^ea , 
 ace. to E. M. from aiBu ; Riemer from 
 i/Beiog.) [X Ep. : 'as trisyll. wfeof in 
 Att. poets.] 
 
 'HjVcTO, 3 sing, plqpf. of lotxa, Od 
 
 'Hjfe, 3 sing. aor. 1 from itaao, 
 Hom. 
 
 'Hideff, eaaa, ev, {ijluv, 6vo(, and 
 so strictly it should be ^tovoetc) with 
 banks, high-banked, steep-banked, esp. 
 epith. of the mountain-stream Sea- 
 mander, ifr" ijibevTi XKa/idvSpr^, U. 
 5, 36 : neStov i)i6ev, in Q. Sm. 5, 299, 
 is taken for a meadow in which geese, 
 etc. feed; whence Buttm. concludes 
 that the word hSd the signf. grassy, 
 which should also be received in if., 
 Scamander winding through grassy 
 meads, v. Lexil. in voc. [j] 
 
 'HjoK, Ep. for neaav, 3 plur. impf. 
 from elfu, to go, Od. [j] 
 +'Hidj<£f, uv, at, (lit. the banks', 
 E'iSnes, a town of Argolis, near the 
 promontory Scyllaeum, 11. 2, 561. 
 
 VHlovevg, ^uf Ion. ^of, ^, Btdneus, 
 
 a Greek, II. 7, 11.-2. a Thracian 
 
 prince, father of Rhesus, II. 10, 435. 
 
 t'Htdra, Bf, i, EiSne, a Nereid, Hes. 
 
 Th 255. 
 
 'HiovtOf, ov,=^6viog. Ion. \t] 
 
 "Hj'of, ov, 6, epith. of Phoebus, riU 
 <ioXpe, II. 15, 365 ; 20, 152 ; (either 
 from the cry j^,Ji, cf. /mof, evlog, or 
 from Mf, ^i)f, Franke H. Hom. Ap. 
 Del. 120 ) m 
 
 'Htaav, Ep. for fjeaav, 3 plur. impf. 
 from elfu, to go, oft in Hom. [j] 
 
 'Hjffav, Ep. for ySeaav, 3 plur. 
 impf. of olSa, only' in Ap. Rh. in 
 comp. kirrjlaav. [t] 
 
 ''BtxBv, 3 sing. aor. 1 pass, from 
 iuaaa, 11. 3, 368 ; plur. iitxB^aav, II. 
 16,404. 
 
 'Hifiiv. ovoc, ^, -Att. ^6v, Dor. di6v 
 asea-bank, the shore, beach, coast, Hom. 
 and Hdt. 8, 96 : later also of a river 
 bank, Ap. Rh. 2, 659j 4, 130. [t] 
 
 'Htuv, ovog, ij, {htiSj a hearing, re 
 
 port, the reading of Zenodot. for kyy 
 
 eXlriv, in Od. 2, 42; 
 
 t'Ht(JV, ovog, ii, Eton, a city of Mape 
 
 donia at the mouth of the Strymon 
 
 609 
 
HKa 
 
 the port of Amphipolis ; on its site 
 stands the mod. Conussa, Hdt. 7 25 
 113: Thuc. 1, 98. ' 
 
 „ 'P*?!,?'',^,- of sound, stilly, Im.^ica 
 irpoc (lU'^^^ iyopevov, )1. 3, 155. 
 — 11, ofpli '- .. . - ' 
 
 0(!V, Od. 20, 301 ; hence in genl. 
 'W> gmtly, ^Ka iTMiveiv, Od. 18, 
 ino T "'^"'""™ ilK-a. yipovTa, II. 24, 
 S08 : n/ta fiihi Tpv^aaa, II. 20, 440 ; 
 VnaKiovTef, Od. 17, 254, cf. ^Kiaroc. 
 ■Tn "S'*'' '"f'^!/' "noothly, mKa 
 a-rOpovTeg a.td(^, with oil soft shi- 
 ning, II. 18, 596.— IV. of time, 6« IMU 
 and little, Jac. A. P. p. 116. (Hence 
 the radio, signf. is mt much, slightly, 
 and it must be akin not only to jjjci- 
 OTof, but also to ^aauv, fiKWrog, be- 
 ing_ in truth their positive : also to 
 iiKeov, lisjiv, UKakog, Buttm. Lexil. 
 in voc.) 
 
 "H/ca, aor. 1 oilinu, 3 sing, ^e.freq. 
 in Horn. 
 
 'H(cu/t,^of, a, ov, and 
 
 'H/caXof, Of ,.adj. from TjKa, and in 
 same signf. , but only in Gramm. (Its 
 likeness to l/ctiTios, is accidental.) 
 
 "Jifcaxe, 3 sing. aor. 2 formed from 
 • iiKtiya, q. v., Hom. 
 
 n^KeuTOQ, 7j, ov, (for tt/cfffrof, from 
 KeCTog) ungonded, of bullocks which 
 have never yet been worked, such as 
 were used for sacrifices, in Tacit. 
 nullo mortali opere contacti, 11. 6, 94, 
 275, 309. 
 
 'H/(^, rji, ri. Ion. for hn^, uKunii, 
 Archil. 41, V. Valck. Hdt. 4, 196. 
 
 'H/ti(Trof, ri, ov, superl. adj. from 
 adv. TiKa, only in II. 23, 531, rjuarog 
 k^avvifiEV, the gentlest, i. e. slowest, in 
 driving: where however Dind. (in 
 Steph.) and others write ^uuTog; as 
 superl. of tjuaav, the worst to drive ; 
 but as TiKLBTog, is never found in 
 Hom., it is better to keep fiKicTog, as 
 an old form. 
 
 °H/£toTOf , Ti, ov, superl. of compar. 
 Ticauv, the worst, least, poorest, mean- 
 est. A.dv. jjnufTa, least : oir^KiaTa, 
 not least, i. e. most, very much so, Hdt. 
 4, 170, Soph., etc. : very freq. in re- 
 ply to a question, nay not so, Tiot at all. 
 Soph. O. T. 623, etc. ; so too ^kjitto 
 ye, lb. 1386, and Plat. : cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. (The root is jy/ca, but in signf. 
 and usage the positive is xaxo;, or 
 uiiipdg.) 
 
 'H(£ot', Ion. and Dor. for ^irov, q. v. 
 
 'ilKpl^auEVu;, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 irom uKpipoo), exactly. 
 
 "HKa, impf. ^Kov: fut. ^fo, no 
 other tenses in use. I am come, am 
 iere, am arrived, (cf. olrofiai) only 
 twice in Horn., II. 5, 478, Od. 13, 325, 
 elsewh. hctv, so too Find., v. Biickh 
 T. 1. 0. 4, 18 ; very freq. in Att., of 
 whom the more accurate did not Use 
 the impf. I came, since this sense was 
 already in the pres. In less exact or 
 not Att. writers it is used for ipxojtiai, 
 to come, go, esp. to come back ; so Tj^et, 
 even in Ar. Pac. 265, Thuc, etc. ; 
 ^K£, imperat., Ar. Pac. 275. Con- 
 struct, mostly with clg, iiri, irapd, or 
 adv. of motion to a place, e. g. Sevpo : 
 but, ^Ketv ini to arpdrev/ta, Xen. An. 
 7, 6, 2, is not, as usu., to come to the 
 army, but to come for it, like /iera, c. 
 ace. J in poets also c. ace. only. — II. 
 to concern, relate or belong to, like the 
 iisu. TrpocTJKeiv, rivl. Soph. O. C. 
 738 ; not jJKei ^oyof ; what do the 
 words relate to? Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
 155; also, ^k. elf..., Ar. Plut. 919, 
 napd..., Hdt. 7, 157, irpof.... Soph. 0. 
 C. 734, all c. ace. : and so, — 2. to de- 
 «10 
 
 HAAA 
 
 pendupon, h aoTrjpia km ttiv Trpea0el- 
 av i]Ke, safety depended upon the em- 
 bassy, Dem. 350, 14.— III. to come to, 
 reach a point, arrive at it, raise one's 
 sel/' thereto, like livrjKSiv, mostly with 
 elg, elg tovto roTiioK, aoHug, itMiila^, 
 etc., cf. Soph. O. T. 953, 0. C. 1030: 
 diM, iidxti' ^^'. ipyVC VKUV, Aesch. 
 Supp. 475, Soph. 0. C. 905, cf. 6id 
 A. — 2. esp. freq. c. gen. and an adv., 
 esp. in Hot., ei^Kew rtvog, to iewell 
 off far a thing, have great store ot plen- 
 ty of it, e. g. xpmdrav, Hdt. 5, 62 j 
 (ta/liDf ^/£. jJiuvi Eur. Ale. 291 ; also, 
 iuolug tjii. nvAc, to have an equal 
 share of a thing, Hdt. 1, 149 ; so, jrO; 
 dyCyvo^ ^KOfiev ; how have we sped in 
 the contest 1 Eur. El. 751 ; also, ei 
 fjnuv, sine gen., to be well off, flour- 
 ishing, Hdt. 1, 30 ; less freq. c. gen. 
 sine^ adv., e. g. ah Sk dwa/uos ifnei; 
 Heyd2,Ti^, thou art in great power, 
 Hdt. 7, 157, nisi legend. /ieydXu;: 
 cf ix<^ 'V. 2.— IV. ejf TavTov iJKciv, 
 to be come to the same, i. e. to agree to- 
 gether, Valck. Hipp. 273.— V. 6 /cat 
 vvv 71K.EL yevofiEVov, which commonly 
 happens now too, Polyb. — VI. c. part, 
 fut., ^Kcj 6pd(7uv, uyys?Mv, etc., like 
 'tpxop.at, 1 am going, I intend to say, 
 Valck. Plioen. 257, 713, 1082; but 
 »/c6) ^6puv, I am bringing. Cf. Z/co, 
 ludvu. 
 
 t'HA=^^o£-, Euphor. ap. Strab. p. 
 364, V. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. Gr. 1, p. 213 
 ed. Lob. ; Lob. Paral. 70, 116. 
 
 'H/latvw, Ion. and poet, for iiXaivu, 
 to wander, stray : raetaph. to wander in 
 mind, be mad. Call. Dian. 251 ; also in 
 mid., Theocr, 7, 23. 
 
 'HXu/cura, 6>v, ra, the wool on the 
 spindle, the thread spun from, it, yam, 
 ijTidKaTa arpu^av, to spin yam, Od. 
 6, 53, also TiX CTpo^aT^ii^ELV, Od. 18, 
 315. Only used in plur., cf. sq. [^it] 
 
 'H^a/caTT;, 77c, Vt * distaff, Lat. co- 
 lus, II. 6, 491, Od. 1, 357, etc. : also a 
 spindle ; cf foreg. Hom. has it only 
 in first sense, but later it was used, 
 like drpaKTog, of many things spin- 
 dle-shaped, hence — H. a sh^t, stalk, 
 esp. the joint of a reed orcone,Theophr. 
 — III. an arrow, like arpa/crof, but 
 dub., cf. xfyo^V^ditaTOi. — IV. the up- 
 per part of the mast, which was made 
 to turn round. — V. a windlass, to draw 
 up heavy nets, etc., elsewh. 6vo<:. 
 (Perh. akin to Tjldana, so that the 
 distaff got this name from being turn- 
 ed round, which agrees witli signf. IV. 
 and V, while the spindle shape agrees 
 with signf II. and III. Ace. to others 
 from ITiKu.) [ku] Hence 
 
 'HAaxar^Wf , uv, ol, a large sea-fish, 
 eaten salt, and so called from their 
 spindle-like form, Mnesim. ap. Ath. 
 403 B. 
 
 'H/lti/caTov, ov, to, supposed sing, 
 of ^/luKara, g. v. 
 
 'Bldfoiv, pOTO, aor. 1 mid. from 
 uX>loua£. 
 
 "HAHaa, Of, f, aor. 1 of iXavva, 
 Hom. 
 
 'K7iaaKu(a, v. sq. 
 
 'HldaKa, Ep. form ofcJidoiiai, aXai- 
 vto, to wander, stray, roam about, iTia- 
 ipot Kaff vKnv, II. 13, 104, ^ioj KaT^ 
 araBiwv, II. 2, 470 : hence a lengthd. 
 poet, form ^TiaaKul^u, of men, II. 18, 
 281, cf. H. Hom. Ap. 142. _ But Od. 
 9, 457, c. ace, kjiiv fievo; ri^aaKd^Bi, 
 he fiees from, shuns ray wrath, unless 
 it should be T/hiaKd^ei, Ion. for aXv- 
 mu(et, cf. Herm. Orph. Arg._ 439. 
 
 'HMto, 3 sing. impf. from a/tao/uat, 
 Od. 3,302. 
 
 'RXfiavE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from iii,ial- 
 vu, Od. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAEK 
 
 fKKcta, Of, ^,='H^(f, Thuc. 6, 88 ; 
 Polyb. 4, 68. 4. 
 
 'HXeiaKog, 71, ov, ('H^ifj/rom Elis. 
 — II. ol 'WKetaKol, the school of Elis, 
 the disciples of Phaedo,, Diog. L. 1, 
 17; 2,105,126. 
 
 t'HAeiOf, a Ep. and Ion. ^, oi 
 ("H^lif) of Elis, ElMn, 'Wudri X<^P% 
 Hdt. 4, 30: oi "HIeIoi, the Eleans, 11. 
 11, 671 sqq. : cf. 'EtteioL 
 
 t'H^eiOf, ov, d, Elhis, son of Nep- 
 tune, king of the Epei, Paus. 5, 1, 8. 
 'IlKiKTpa, 71, V. TiXeitTpov, init. 
 
 fWXiKTpa, ac, v. Electro, daughter 
 of Oceanus and Tethys. wife of Thau- 
 mas, mother of Iris and the Harpies, 
 H. Hom. Cer. 418, Hes. Th. 349.-2. 
 a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. — 3. a 
 daughter of Atlas, one of the Pleiades, 
 mother of Dardanus and Jasion, Id. 
 3, 12, 1. — 4. daughter of Agamemnon, 
 and Cly taemnestra, so called from her 
 beauty ; her prgper name was Aaodi- 
 KTj. She married Fylades and bore 
 him Strophius and Medon, Trag. — ^5 
 sister of Cadmus, after whom the 
 'H^E/CToot nvXai, (Aesch. Theb. 423) 
 in Thebes, were said to be named, 
 Paus. 9, 8.— n. a small town and riv- 
 er of Messenia, Paus. (For deriv. v 
 at end of ^?lektpov.) 
 
 VHXeKTpat, uv. Dor. 'A^ejtrpai, av, 
 Pind., cd, iri^Mt, the Electran gate, one 
 of the gates of Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 
 423, Eur. Phoen. 1129, v. foreg.' 5. 
 
 t'H/le/crpMef , vfjaoi, v. sub 'HAek- 
 
 '■P'f- 
 
 'HXeKTptvo^, ov, madeof^'^nTpov, 
 shining like it. Call. Cer. 29. 
 
 fHWsKTpt^, i6og, 7], (prop, the beam 
 ing) Electris, epith. of Luna, Orph. — 
 2. in pi. *IiAEKTpt6ss, av, al, vijaoi 
 (sing, in Ap. Rh. 4, 580) the Electrides, 
 the amher-islands of the ancients, said 
 to have been situated at the mouth of 
 the Po in the Adriatic, purely mythic 
 even ace. to Strab. p. 215, etc. 
 
 'HXektoov, ov, to, and iy^E/crpof, 
 ov, 6, and even 77, (for there is a great 
 diversity of gender ; in Hom. and 
 Hes. nothing can be determined ; but 
 it is neut. in Hdt. 3, 115, masc. in 
 Soph. Ant. 1038, fem. in Ar. Eq. 532, 
 though here some write nAefcTpuv, as 
 trom^XinTpa) — electron, thrice in Od., 
 viz., 4, 73, where it adorns the walls 
 of Menelaus' palace along with cop- 
 per, gold, silver and ivory, and 15, 
 460 ; 18, 296 in plur., where of a gold 
 broach or necklace is said, /jet' ^X^/c 
 TpoiaLv Ispro, and jjXiKTpoicriv kepfit 
 vov, jointed or set with pieces of elec- 
 tron : so in Hes. Sc. 142, we have a 
 shield enriched with gypsum, ivory, 
 electron and gold : but in Ep. Hom. 
 15, 10, where the rich bride stands on 
 electron, there is nothing joined with 
 it: Soph. Ant. 1038, speaks of TojiTrpof 
 "Zapdkav Tj^eKTpov... kuItov '\v6iKbv 
 Xpvaov: Hdt. 3, 115, merely says it 
 was brought from the extreme west. 
 So far we have nothing to tell us what 
 it was. Now Pliny (H. N. 33, 23 ; 
 37, 2, 11) distinguishes electron into — 
 1. amber (as it certainly is in Plat, and 
 all later authors), and — 2. a metallic 
 substance compounded of four parts gold 
 and one silver, cf. Paus. 5, 12, 6 ; for 
 which latter Passow and others 
 would take it in Horn., and Hes., ar 
 guing that amber was unknown till 
 the Phoenicians brought it in at a la- 
 ter period, to which he thinks the 
 Slace of Hdt. may refer; while Buttm. 
 [ythol. 2, p. 337, sqq., maintains the 
 ong. signf of amber, arguing from ths 
 old legend of the origin of amber. 
 The place of Soph, seems certainly 
 
HAIA 
 
 M reter to the gold-ore washed down 
 by the Pactolus.— II. in Ar. Eq. 532, 
 it is said of the aged Cratinus, iKirm- 
 Tovaijv Tuv i)\cKTpun> Kal tov tovov 
 oiKiT" iyovTOQ, where the Schol. in- 
 terpretsitof<Ae6«d-/ee<, inlaidwitn elec- 
 tron, later Interpp. of the pegs (/cdA- 
 Xoiref ) of his lyre ; at all events it 
 must here mean something inlaid or 
 enriched with amber or electron, v, 
 Buttm. p. 346, (The word is usu. 
 connected with ^Mktup, the sun, to 
 which Ham. compares his electron, 
 so that it would mean any thing bright 
 and beaming, wh. notion runs through 
 the prop, names 'HXexTpriuv, and 
 'HXe/crpa, and ■H^/trpat, one of the 
 gates of Thebes. Buttm. 1. c. p. 354, 
 sq. derives it from CX/cu, from tlie at- 
 tracting power of amber, as it were 
 l^rpov, iXxtirpov, ^^KTpov.) 
 
 'HXe/CT-po^ii^f, cf, {.^XexTooy, 0aor) 
 anUter-gleammg, aiyo/, Eur. Hipp. 741. 
 t'HXEKTpOuv, (jvof and ovof, o, also 
 'Tpvuv, ovo^, Electryon, son of Per- 
 seus and Andromeda, king of Myce- 
 nae, an'j father of Alcmena, Hes. Sc. 
 82 Eur. Ale. 839. Hence 
 
 'HXe(crpu(ivi7, (/f, i/, daughter of 
 Eleclryon, i. e. Alcmena, Hes. Sc. 16. 
 
 'H^CKTpudrii, £f, (ifXe/trpov, dcSof) 
 amber-like, Hipp. 
 
 'HTiiKTup, opoc, 6, the beaming sun, 
 R. 6, 513 : also as adj., iiX. "Tnepiav, 
 beamng Hyperion, II. 19, 398, cf. 
 ^Xc/crpov, un. 
 
 'HXe/tttrof, 17, ov, Dor., (7/lof, 7XE- 
 6c) idle, vain, triJUng, Theocr. 15, 4, e 
 conj. Stephani. Adv. -ruf, Ap. Eh. 
 
 'HAeof, 17, 6v, (vWf) astray, dis- 
 traught, crazed, i^piva^ ^kee, Od. 2, 
 243. — II. act. distracting, crazing, oivoc, 
 Od. 14, 464. 
 
 'HXevaro, Ep. for i/TievaaTo, 3 sing, 
 aor. 1 mid. of aTieHoitai, II. 
 
 'H^kavTo, 3 plur. plqpf. pass, of 
 iTiaivu, Hes. Sc. 143. 
 
 'H^Aaro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
 iTMvvu, U. 5, 400. 
 
 'H)itiU/^ilv, plqpf. pass, from aXet- 
 
 'HXSov, tf, c, aor. 2 otlpxafiai, from 
 Hom. downwds. 
 
 'HXBoaav, 3 plur. for ^Xdov, Alex- 
 andr. 
 
 'H^ld/lti!;, ov, 6, child of the Sun, 
 Luc. :tin pi. ol 'H-XluSal, children of 
 the sun, appell. of the Rhodians, 
 Strab.t : fern. 'HAttif, diSof . 
 
 'HXmfu,= 7Xi(5o, to warm in the 
 sun. — II. mid. ^XidCo/iai, to sii in the 
 court 'Hktala, Ar. Eq. 798, Vesp. 772, 
 with a play on the word : so ^^uifej, 
 Dor. 2 sing. fut. mid., Ar. Lys. 380. 
 
 'HXtat'a, Of, ^, at Athens, a public 
 place or hall, m which the chief law- 
 court was held, for the trial of state- 
 offences, Ar. Eq. 897: hence this 
 court itself, Oratt. : in th6 same place 
 was also held the Slaira. Cf. Herm. 
 Pol. Ant. ^ 134, Att. Process, p. 144, 
 500, 1000, 1500, Vomel de Heliaea, 
 Frankft.1820. (FromdX^f.iXifmiat, 
 dXto.Siebelis Paus. 1, 28, 8, A. B. p. 
 311.) 
 
 'HAjoKOf, 7, 6v, (?AiOf) of or belong- 
 irte to the sun, i^X. kvkao^, the sun's 
 orbit. Died., cf. Meineke Cora. Fr. 2, 
 p. 747. 
 
 'HXjaf, d(5of, ii, a daughter of the 
 Sun, usu. in plur. 'HAtucJEf, the Heli- 
 ades, daughters of the sun, the sisters of 
 FhaKthon, changed into poplars. Par- 
 menid. Fr. 9 ; fAp. Rh. 4, 603.—-. as 
 adj. : of or belonmng to the sun, ofcWf , 
 Luc. ; appell. of the island Rhodes, Id. 
 
 'HAiafftf, e«Jf, 7, (7X4dfu)=^;iiu- 
 ff(f, exposure to the sun, Dio C. — ^11. 
 
 HAIK 
 
 (from raid.) the right of sitting in the 
 'HXm^a, Jusjur. ap. Dem. 747, 8. 
 
 'HXiaerrnpiov, ov, to, (tUiuCu) a 
 place for taking the sun, StraD. 
 
 'HXiairr^f , ov, 6, (^Xiofo/ioi) a ju- 
 ryman in the court 'Hkiala, a Heliast, 
 Ar. Vesp. 891, etc. : hence 
 
 'HXfaiTTticdf , Vi ov, of or belonging 
 to a Heliast, yepuv, Ar. Vesp. 195, 
 6/3oWf, Id. Nub. 863. 
 
 'Wi,ida, <j, (^Xtof) to be like the sun, 
 Philostr. 
 
 'HA/;8aT0f, ov, stem, abrupt, freq. 
 in Hom., both II. and Od., but only as 
 epith. of iriTfyn, II. 15, 273, 619 ; 16, 
 35, Od. 9, 243, (where it simply means 
 high, huge, as applied to the mass with 
 which the Cyclops closes his cave) 
 10, 88 ; 13, 196 : so in Hes. Th. 675, 
 786, Sc.422,Theogn. 176,Pind. 0. 6, 
 
 110, Aesch. Supp. 351 ; epith. of ipoc, 
 and uicra, in Ap. Rh. ; of the Olym- 
 pian throne of Jupiter in Ar. Av. 
 1732 : in H. Hom. Ven. 268, if the 
 passage is correct, even of high trees. 
 The word is poet., yet occasionally 
 found in prose, iriToai i/li., Xen. An. 
 1, 4, 4 ; Torrot, Polyb. ; n-^rpof , Strab. 
 — II. by the usual reaction of signfs., 
 like Lat. alius, also deep, abysmtd, dv- 
 rpc) iv p?iil3dT(^, Hes. Th. 483 ; Tup- 
 Tapoc ip*.., Stesich. ; jjTi. inro Kevd- 
 ptdai, Eur. Hipp. 732. (The readiest 
 deriv. is from JjXtof, and PaLva, tra- 
 versed only by the sun, and so steep, 
 lofty : but, if so, could it be transfer- 
 red to dvTpov, Taprapoc, Ksvdfiijv^. 
 More prob. therefore, with Buttm. 
 LexiL in v., from ri2,6c, »J/lf6f, u?.it- 
 eiv, and palvu, synon. with djiaTOc, 
 or iv^^aroc, hardly to be trodden, and 
 so impassable, steep and sheer, whether 
 up or downwards : in which case 17X1- 
 (Sorof is a shortened form for ^Xi-6- 
 Qaroc, cf. ^Xtr^/ij^vof, ^XiToepyoc : 
 Doderl. considers it a simple deriv. 
 from dfuij), which is quoted by He- 
 sych. as=:7r^Tpa. Others from iikd- 
 o/iai.) [t] 
 
 'HXlttov, ov, TO, (^XiOf) a temple of 
 the Sun. 
 
 'H?,i£vu,=^kw(J, dub. 1. 
 
 "HXiffa, adv. (uXif) enough, suffi- 
 ciently, in Hom. always ^Xida ttoMv, 
 very much, a great deal, Lat. satis mul- 
 tum, II. 11, 677, Od. 5, 483, etc.— II, 
 of time, suddenly, at once, like udpoug, 
 Ap. Rh. — III. (nX6r, ^Xedf) in vain, 
 like /idrnv. Call. Lav. Pall. 124, cf. 
 T/UdlOf II. 
 
 *ilkXdidCa, to speak or act idly, fool- 
 ishly, Ar. Eq. 1124 : from_ 
 
 'HXt'Sjof, a, ov, Dor. u?,i6., {ijMc, 
 V^dc) idle, triJUng, vain, random, p^6- 
 Aor, Find. P. 3, 21, pikoc, Aesch. Ag. 
 366 : foolish, silly, like /iuTaioc, Hdt. 
 1, 60, Eur. Cycl. 537, etc., cf. Pifla 
 
 111, Adv. -j'uf. Plat. Theaet. 180 D : 
 also ri?.i6iov, as adv. Ar. Nub. 872. 
 [Xi] Hence 
 
 'HUBidr^;, lyTOf, 17, folly, siUiness, 
 Cratin. Pyt. 9, 
 
 'HXtdiou, to make foolish, to distract, 
 craze. Aesch. Pr. 1061, 
 
 'HXrStud^r, Ef, (^Xt'SiOf, eldoc) like 
 a fool, Philostr. 
 
 'Htofa, af, h, (sAtf) time of life, 
 age, Lat. aetas, II. 22, 419, where old 
 we is meant ; cf to dxpctov Tiji ^A., 
 Thuc. 2, 44 : elsewh. usu. the flower 
 or prime of life from about 18 to 50, 
 man's estate, manhood, also of women, 
 uwnanJiood, Hdt., Hipp., etc. : kv i^Xt- 
 Kif elvai to be of age, c. inf., e. g. 
 orpaTeveoBm, for service, Hdt. 1, 
 209, cf. Dem. 42, 9 ; so too, jAiKlav 
 Ix^iv, bIc iiTl. kWelv, Plat. Euthyd. 
 
 SigiiizeB^^yl^ic'rSso^"' 
 
 HAIO 
 
 Xstv, Thuc. 7, 60 : oltv ipuKt^, men 
 of serviceable age, Thuc. 8, 75 : i) KO- 
 deoTtiKvla ^X., maturity, Thuc. 2, 36 : 
 — vtoc t/XikIjiv, Hdt. 3, 134, iicuaioi 
 mv r)K., Arist. Pol. ; TrpoeAiyAwfltlrTJ 
 ilX., Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4.-2. youthful 
 heat and passion, Hdt. 3, 36 ; 7, 18 : 
 hence — II. as collective subst.,=o2 
 TjXtKEC, those of the same age, fellows, 
 esp. all jit for service, Lat. juventa, II. 
 16, 808 : ^X. doTuv, Aesch. Pers. 914, 
 cf. Thuc. 3, 67.— III. ingenl. age, time, 
 TavTa i/XtKlnv &v elrj xard Adlov, 
 about the age or time of Laius, Hdt. 
 5, 59, cf. 60, 71 : and later an age, Lat. 
 saeeubOn, Dem. 1392, 13.— IV. of the 
 body, stature^ growth, as being a sign 
 of age, Hdt. 3, 16, Dem. 1024, 26. 
 Hence 
 
 'HAfictdCo/iaj, as pass., to grow to 
 manhood, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
 1098. 
 
 'HXtfctuTj^f , ov, 6, fem. utic, tSog, 
 an equal in age, fellow, friend, Lat. ae- 
 quttlis, Hdt. 5, 71, Ar. Nub. 1006 : ijX. 
 WTopia, contemporary history, Plut. 
 
 'nTilKog, 7j, ov, as big as, as tall as, 
 Ar. Ran. 55 : in genl. as great as, how 
 
 Seat, strong or powerful, Lat. quantus, 
 em. 67, 1 : also how old, at what age. 
 Soph. O. T. 15 ; as old as, Ar. Ach. 
 703 : esp. in expressions of wonder, 
 usu. daviidotov ij'kiKOV, extraordinari- 
 ly great, Dem. 348, 24, as in Lat. mi 
 rum quantum. Also used in orat. obli- 
 qua. In questions itriUxoc, answer- 
 ed by tijaIkoc, or usu. TTjXiiiovTog. 
 [1] : from 
 'HAtf, t/cof, b, i], in the flower or 
 
 frime of life, of age, of the same age, 
 lat. aequalis, Od. 18, 373 : hence — 2. 
 a fellow, comrade, Hdt. 1, 34, etc. ; 
 ?A(KEf y/Si^r hliTjC, Aesch. Pers. 681 : 
 so too, nX. veavioec, Ar. Thesm. 1030. 
 Proverb: ^Aif yTuKa Tepirn, Plat., 
 and Arist. — 3. latere, gen., like, resem- 
 bling, Wern. Tryph. 637. 
 
 'HAio/JAT^rof, ov,=sq,, Eur. Bacch. 
 14. 
 
 'HA(6|8oAor, ov, (iJAiof, /JuAAti) 
 sun-stricken, sun-burnt, scorched, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 t'HAiodupa, Of, i), HeliodSra, fern 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 t'HAiddupof , ov, 6, HeliodGrvs, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 927, 23. — 
 Others in Ath. 45 C, etc. 
 
 'HA(0££<S^f, ict (iJAiOf , eldoc) like the 
 sun, bright and beaming. Plat. Rep. 508 
 A. Adv. -duf. 
 
 'HAioflep^w, (J, f. -^ou, to sun one's 
 self. Gal. : from 
 
 'HAjoSEp^f, ic, (iJAfOf , Bipu) warm- 
 ed in the sun. 
 
 'HAjo/taj^f, ic< WAtOf, xdu, nalu) 
 burnt in or by the sun, sun-bumt, Luc. 
 
 'HAfOKum, flf, i}, a being sun-bumt. 
 
 'WKioKdiilvoc, ov, 6, (^Ajof, Kdm 
 vof) a room exposed to the sun fOr win 
 ter time, Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 20. [o] 
 
 'YLXtoKdvSupoc, ov, (f/Xiog, icdvBa- 
 
 gor;) the dung-beetle, called sun-beetle, 
 ecause it was the .^gypt. hierogly- 
 phic for the sun. ' 
 
 'HXidKavoToc, ov, (^Aiof, /ca^6))= 
 ilXioKa^Ci Theocr. 10,27. 
 
 'HkidKTvTtog, ov, (JAiOf, Krvir(u) 
 sun-stricken, sun-bumt, as should be 
 read with Wellauer in Aesch. Supp. 
 155, for ^ SioKTVKov. 
 
 'Hkio/iUvvc, ic, (^Ajor, fialvo/uii) 
 sun-mad, mad for love of the sun, epith. 
 of the Cicada, Ar. Av. 1096. 
 
 'HAid/xopjof, ov, (^Ajof, /top^) 
 sun-shaped. Poet. ap. Ath. 542 £. 
 
 'HA(Siro«f , ffodof , i,=fiXtoTp6mav, 
 Diosc. 
 
 •HAtof, ov, 6, poet. ^^Aiof, (Wf) 
 611 
 
HAI2 
 the sm: Horn, always in poet, form, 
 except Od; 8, 271, where it is usu. ta- 
 ken as a prop. n. For the sun's ri- 
 sing he uses, avievai, avopoveiv, and 
 ivavclaeat, Od. 10, 192; of the set- 
 ting Svvm, and Karaimai, mostly in 
 partic. : ^aof rielloio, is with him 
 sometimes daylight, sometimes the 
 light of life : wpof 'Hu r" 'HB-iov t£, 
 toward the moming-red and rising sun, 
 opp. to wpof Ifi^mi, for Hom. only 
 marked two points of the compass, 
 E. and W., and called them the rising 
 and setting, light and darkness, morning 
 and evening, II. 12, 239, Od. 9,26; and 
 so, Hdt. 7, 58 opposes irpoi r/a re nal 
 ilXiov avarokuQ to ?rpo? ianeprtv, so 
 tat wpof Ti'kiov still remained=?rpoc 
 riu: these old authors called the N. 
 the upper, and the S. the Iowa- parts : 
 so too, ol an' jj%iov avaroXeav, the 
 eastern.., Hdt. 7, 70 : laler, irpof ii'^iov 
 was the Smth.— 2. day, Uke Lat. sol. 
 Soph. El. 424: aday, Find. 0, 13, 51, 
 Eur. El. 654, etc.: but later also a 
 year, ap. Stob. p. 591, 32, c£ Siliig ad 
 CatuU. 5, 4; 8, 3, 8.-3. oi TiXioi, the 
 sun-beams, hot sunny days, like Lat. 
 soles, Thuc. 7, 87.— n. as prop, n., 
 (Dor. 'A^(of) Helius, the sun-god, oft. 
 m Hom., though it is oft. dub. wheth- 
 er he means the sun or the god; 
 Wolf mostly prefers the prop, n., even 
 in Trpof 'Hw re 'HeAtov re, because of 
 the fondness the Greeks had for im- 
 personation: tson of Hyperion and 
 Euryphaessa, Od. 12, 176, H. Hom. 
 31, or Theia, Hes. Th. 371 sqq.t bai- 
 ter Helius was identified with Apollo 
 or Phoebus, but certainly not before 
 Aesch. 
 
 'WuoaicoTrLov, ov, to, C^Aiof, aKO- 
 TTea) strictly that which looks to the 
 sun, hence =^^iOTp6nLov, Diosc. 
 
 'WiioaTepric, £f, (tj^tog, OTepia) 
 depriving of sun, and so shading from 
 • ihe sun, epith. of the Thessalian hat, 
 Soph. O. C. 313. 
 
 'Hlioartp^g, ic, (7/liOf, creiPa) 
 sun-trodden, i. e. sun-hamt, Aesch. Pr. 
 791. _ _ . 
 
 'HXioTpo-mov, ov, to, (^AfOf, rpo- 
 t^Tj) the heliotrope, a plant whichfoUows 
 the sun with its flower and leaves, 
 herba Solaris, solstitialis, Diosc. : also 
 ^AtoTrovf and ^Xtofftcdinov. — II. a 
 sun-dial, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 F. — 
 III. a gem, used as a lens to look at the 
 Sim, PUn. 
 
 iTiXtorpontJOV, ov, to, Heliotropium, 
 oplace m the vicinity of Thebes in 
 Thessaly, Polyb. 5, 99, 8. 
 
 tHAjowsro^tf, EOf, i, ht. city of the 
 sun, HeliSpSlis,acitj of lower Aegypt, 
 (the On of the Bible) containing a 
 celebrated temple of the sun; in 
 LXX. *H^i65roA£f, now Ain Shems, 
 Hdt. 2, 3, Strab. p. 805.— 2. a city of 
 Coele-Syria, some distance north of 
 Tyre, now Baalbeck, Strab. p. 753. 
 Hence 
 
 t'H^toi/TToXtr^c, ov, b, an inhab. of 
 MeliopoUs, ol HXiovTro^^Tat, the Heli- 
 opolUans, d 'HX. vo/tig, the Heliopo- 
 lUan name, Strab. 
 
 'HXio<j)dv7ii, ig, (.v^io(, (jiatvo/iai) 
 beaming like the sun, — ^11. pass, lighted 
 by the sun. 
 
 'HXio^urov, ov, t6, a name for the 
 yew, Diosc. 
 
 "HXidu, C), (.v^toc) to warm in the 
 sun. Pass, to sun one's self, be lighted 
 and heated by the sun, Xen. Dec. 19, 
 18 : also to he sun-burnt, to live in the 
 sun, L e. in the open air, i/XtLtfievog, 
 opp. to taKtaTpa^itijQ, Plat. Rep. 
 556 D. 
 fH^if, itoQ, 71, Dor. 'AXif , Elis, one 
 612 
 
 HATT 
 
 of the western provinces of the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, n. 2, 626, divided into three 
 parts, Elis proper, or ^ KoiXi) TUXi;; 
 1; JlwuTit, and jt Tpi^Ua, Hdt., 
 Thuc, etc.: also 'HAeto, Thuc. 6, 
 88.-2. the capital city of foreg., on 
 the Peneus, formed into a city in the 
 Persian war, Hdt. 6, 70, Thuc, etc. 
 Ace to Gramm. the ace. "HXtda, Od. 
 13, 275 is used of the country, "H^ty 
 (Dor. 'A?.iv), Find. 0. 1, 126 only of 
 the city : but latter of the country, 
 ApoUod. 1, 9, 7. 
 
 'HTUoKo;, ov, 6, dim. from ^^f, o 
 little ruUl, Ar. Fr. 296. 
 
 'H/liTE, 3 sing. aor. 2 of aTuralva, 
 n. 9, 375, Hes. Sc. 80. 
 
 'HUttic, ov, 6, (^Xof) of or Wee 
 nails, fern. -iTig, i6og, A«rtf , iron that 
 scales off from nails, Diosc. [i] - 
 
 'HXjTOEpyof, 6v, (JiTtiTalvo, ipryov) 
 missing the work, failing in one's end 
 or aim, Anth., cf. sq. 
 
 liXtTOfnjvog, ov, {uktTaivu, iirpi) 
 missing the right month, i. e. untimely 
 bom, 11. 19, 118 ; v. hXiTrniepog. 
 
 '"HKt^dpiiaKog, ov, ij, a plant useful 
 to staunch blood, Timag. ap. Stob. p. 
 541,23. 
 
 'H.^tij), tJTOf , i, said to be a Dorian 
 shoe, V. uv^AiTTOf, Schol. Theocr. 4, 
 56. 
 
 HjiUjdijg, eg, (^Aiof, eldog)=iiXt- 
 oudiig, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 
 
 'HXiuGig, £0)g, i], (-^'/.toofiat) abeing 
 sunned : ihe sun's heat. 
 
 'HAt(JT7?f> ov, 6, fem. -urtf, tiog, 
 poet. ijeX; (f/'Kiog) of, belonging to the 
 sun, the sun's light or heat. Soph. Tr. 
 697 : alyXjj jjTi.., Anth. : oi rjX, the in- 
 habitants of the sun, Luc. — IL ij iiXtt^- 
 Tig, was an Ion. name for the moon, 
 as if fem. of ^Wiog: whereas at Car- 
 rae the sun was worshipped as Lu- 
 nus, or masc. of Luna. 
 
 'HTiKtiae, 3 sing. aor. 1 from iXicca, 
 Od. 11, 580. 
 
 'Shieling, (g, (v^g, ddog) nail- 
 shaped. 
 
 fH^eoAijf , ovg, 6, HelothSles, father 
 of Epicharmus of Cos, Diog. L. 
 
 "H/lo/coTrof , 6, (.^Xog, Kdirra) a nail- 
 smith. 
 
 'H^oitay^g, ig, (.riTjig, n^yw/u) 
 fixed with Tiails. 
 
 TIAOS, ov, 6, a naU: in Hom. 
 never used to fix or fasten, but only 
 for ornament, on the sceptre, II. 1, 
 246, the sword, IL 11, 29, etc., so that 
 rather nail-heads, studs are meant : 
 hence — II. any thing like a nail, a wart, 
 knat, callus on the hands or feet : also 
 on plants, esp. the olive, Theophr. 
 
 "HAof , 71, ov, distraught, crazy, silly, 
 ^pevag ifKk, H. 15, 128.— II. later also 
 idle, empty, vain: cf. h'k£6g. (Hence 
 ii'^Eog, rM/mTog, ^7uOa,7iUdiog: the 
 root is a^Ti, ii^dg, iUo/iat.) Hence 
 
 'S?.oavv!i, Tig, ri,=ri'^i6i&T7ig, Nic. 
 
 "H^TVjrof, ov, (Mog, rmTu) fixed 
 or pierced by futils, Nonn. 
 
 'il?.6(j, a, (TiT^g) to nail, Clem. Al. 
 
 "HAjte™, impf. from iXirtmal, Hom. 
 
 'SXcd/iTpi, aor. 1 mid. ofclhj, wh. 
 has a still stranger aor. 2 ifkaiiapj, 
 unless Simon. 219 be corrupt, cf. 
 Buttm. LexiL v. ellelv 8. Hom. has 
 only iXaav and i'hjai of the aor. 1 act. 
 ■HXffOTo. lyr. aor. 1 mid. of kXainia, 
 Schneidewin Ibyc. 29. 
 
 'WiVyaCa, {rjXv^ to overshadow, 
 only found in compd. kwiih 
 
 'Wi.vyaXog, ala, aiov, shadowy, dark : 
 from 
 
 'HAiyyj;, ijg, ij, shadow, shade, dark- 
 ness : metaph. dlK^c i/Xvy^, the dark- 
 ness, intricacies of a law-suit, Ar. Ach. 
 684 : cf. 5;i»f. [«] 
 
 HMAI 
 
 'lS2.tiylia,=llhryaio. Hence 
 
 'HXvyiafiog, ov, 6, an overshadow 
 ing. 
 
 liXvdov, eg, e, Ep. aor. 2 of lpj;o- 
 ftai, for which ^Aflov is more usu. in 
 prose : this form seems to be used 
 only in indicat. 
 
 TIAvf, vyog, 6, ^,=^Mry7i, only 
 found in compd. iii^Xv^, (formed by 
 a prefix either from Xvyn or from the 
 root XvKT], lux, XeiKog, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 Piers. Moer.p. 163.) 
 
 'HXv^a, ag, ,e, aor. 1 from uXvano, 
 Hom. 
 
 'HXvaia, i,=iXuaig. 
 
 'HXvatov, treiiov, to, the Elysian 
 fields, Od. 4, 563; later also without 
 ttedlov, Elysium. Hom. places it on 
 the west border of the earth, near to 
 Ocean ; favoured heroes passed thi- 
 ther without death, and lived happy 
 under the rule of Rhadamanthys, Od. 
 4, 564; Hesiod's Elysium is in the 
 /mKapmi vijaoi. Op. 169 ; and so Pin- 
 dar's, 0. 2, 129. From these legends 
 arose the fabled Atlantis. — IL later 
 Xt^pia ijXvata and ky7]\icLa were 
 places struck by lightning, and so de- 
 voted to some god, Lat. bidentaUa, 
 Casanb. Pers. 2, 27. 
 
 'HXvatog, la, lov, coming : or Ely- 
 sian, avpat, Anth. [vj.; from 
 
 "HXvatg, eac, i,=iXevaig: also a 
 step, motion, Eur. Hec. 67. — 2. in 
 Aesch. Ag. 231, that which is coming, 
 the event : but t, Dind. 
 
 'HXvoKa^u, V. ^XdffKG), sub fin. 
 
 "H^ov, aor. 2 of aXAaivo, II. 21, 
 79. 
 
 'H?.<j, Ion. syncop. for Att. IuTm, 
 3 sing. aor. 2 of iMaKOiuu, Od. 22, 
 230. 
 
 'HXw/iwv, impf. from itXuoiiat, Od. 
 4, 91. 
 
 fHZuvT/, Tig, 7}, Elone, a city 01 
 Thessalian Phthiotis near the Eu- 
 rotas, II. 2, 739, afterwards AeiuiniTi, 
 Strab. p. 440. 
 
 'HAwrdf, 7, 6v, {iiXotS) rwHed, nail 
 shaped. 
 
 Ti/ia, aTog, t6, {Itj/u) that which is 
 sent or throvm, a dart, javdin, TifUUJiv 
 upiOTog, best at darting, U. 23, 891 -. 
 hence mwv, q. v. 
 
 I'ihi&ala, ag, ii, Emathia, a district 
 of Macedonia between the rivers 
 Erigon and Axins, n. 14, 226 ; in late 
 poet.=Jfacedoma, Anth. Hence 
 
 ySfiaBlg, liog,if, fem. adj. Emathian, 
 Jifaadonian, Anth. 
 VHftxtdiotv, avog, 6, Emathion, son 
 of Tithonus and Aurora, Hes. Th. 
 985. 
 
 'HfmBdEig, ecaa, ev, (ufiadog) Ion. 
 for dfi., sandy, in Hom. always epith. 
 of the Elean Pylos, IlvXoto TfuaBdev- 
 Tog, etc., so that if mXog be fem., 
 we decline it ii/ia66cig, -dev. Strabo 
 derives it from a river Amaihos, Elis 
 not being sandy ; but Pylos was not 
 far from the coast, and the epith. 
 refers to the sand-hills of the shore. 
 
 Iluai, fioai, ioTai, 3 pi. fp/Tai, 
 inf. T/adai, part, ijuevog, imperat. ^ao, 
 TloBu, etc. ; imp", jiiaiv, riao, ^aro, 3 
 pi. fiVTO (these being in fact a pass, 
 perf. and plqp£ of elj)iiaC) : Hom. has 
 the usu. form of 3 plur. only once, IL 
 3, 153, elsewh. the Ep. ddrai, tlaro, 
 and in H. sometimes the Ion. iuTai, 
 idTO. To be set, laid, placed, and so 
 to sit, lie, stand, very ^eq. in Horn., 
 the compd. KoJBfiiuu being more usu. 
 in prose. — ^IL oft, in Hom. with collat. 
 sign£ to tarry, litter, stay, rest, as we 
 say to sit still: also to Ue hid, Od. 8, 
 503, 512.— in. later also of things, 
 as buildings, votive offerings, etc., to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
HMEP 
 tie, ttand, Hdt. Jac. A. P. p. 932 : 
 ^fievoc yupof, like elaficv^, a Um, 
 tunkm place, Theocr. 13, 40. Con- 
 struct. : usu. with tiri, irapd, and 
 other preps, expressing at a place, 
 but sometimes in pregnant constr. 
 with ix, cf. tcdBtf/iai : rarely c. ace, 
 ^odai u^Xfia, to git m a bencn, Aesch. 
 Ag. 183, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 38, and 
 
 "fhiaKT^u, u, T. irepiriiieKTiu. 
 YnfiakMV, 6>vof, 6, Emalivn, masc. 
 pr. n., Qu. Sm. 
 
 Ti/iap, riiitiToi, to, poet, for Ti/ilpa, 
 day, esp. in Horn., though sometimes 
 he also uses fiiUpr). Pecul. to him 
 are the expressions alatjiov, twpat- 
 funi, i?,e8piov, vq^e^f ri/iap, tne day 
 of destiny, of death; l^evdepmi, Sov- 
 Aiov ^/«zp, the day of freedom, of 
 slavery, i.e. freedom, slavery itself ; 
 so voari/iov rump, oft. in Od. v. 
 Nitzsch 1, 9 : rmap bp^aviKov, U. 22, 
 490 : also of the seasons, bjrapLvdv, 
 Xei/icpiov riiiap, autumn, winter time, 
 U. 16, 385 ; 12, 279 : lie yuan, day 
 by day, daily, Od. 12, 105 ; but m II. 
 19, 229, all day long : so too, /car' 
 Vfiap &ei, Soph. 0. C. 688 ; i« kot' 
 T/iiop, Eur. Tro. 392 ; but /cot" n/iap, 
 to-day. Soph. O. C. 1079 : iTt" n/iap, 
 by day. Id. O. T. 199 : vap' i/jiap, 
 every other day, Lat. aitemis diebus, 
 Herrn. Soph. O. C. 1454, Aj. 470 : 
 also vuap, as adv., opp. to vvKTup, by 
 day, Hes. Op. 174. 
 
 'H/iapT7i/ievu(, adv. part, pert pass, 
 from hfiaprdvu, wrongly, faultily, iju. 
 IX^lv, to be in fault, Plat. Legg. 670 D. 
 
 'H/idnoc, a, ov, injiap) poet, for 
 i/iep^moc, by day, Od. 2, 104; 19, 
 149 : day by day, daily, II. 9, 72. [a] 
 
 lifiPpoTov, ei, e, inf. aapporelv, 
 poet. aor. 2 of ajiapravu, Horn. 
 
 ^Hfieddtrdc, t], 6v, {^uel^) of our 
 land or country, native, Lat. nostras, 
 Ar. Pac. 220, and Plat. : opp. to iX- 
 ^odaird^, cf. ifiedairdg, (danoc is a 
 siere terrain., nothineto do with Mo- 
 poc, V. Ap. Dysc. de Pron. p. 268 sq., 
 ind cf. TToSaTTog.) 
 
 'Hjttcjf, ace. ri/iiig or (in Od. 16, 
 172) ^/«tf, etc.; cf. sub iyd. 
 
 *HfieKTS(0, Ion., to be moved by feel- 
 ing : only found in compd. ncpir;- 
 acKTia. 
 
 'HneTufllihiat, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from ImeXiu, carelessly, ^pi. Ixeiv, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 11,4. 
 
 llueXXov, ec, e, Att. for Sfie^Tiov, 
 also m Hes. ,Th. 478. 
 
 'H/iiv..., i/St.., (jj) poet, for Kai..., 
 KtU..., as well..,, as also.,., Lat. et..., 
 tt..., conjunctive in Horn. But some- 
 times disjunctive, if..., or if..., whe- 
 ther..., whether..., Lat. vel..., vel..., or 
 tive..., sive..,, like ij.,., ^..,, in Hom. : 
 ^tiiv is oft. omitted, v. idi: but is 
 rare with Se for i/de following, II. 
 12, 428 : more freq. ^u(v...Kai..., II. 
 15, 664, 670, etc. 
 
 TI/UEv, 1 pL impf. from et/jt, Hom. 
 ^ 'HMETA, Of, 4, Ion. and Ep. 
 huepri, vit day, only a few times in 
 Hom. who usu. has poet, ^fiap : in 
 poets also the light of day, light dflife, 
 life, irakai.b, jjii., old age. Soph. A]. 623, 
 v(a Tin., youth, Eur. Ion 720. — Con- 
 struct, with preps., etc.: UpC iiiiipf 
 or uiia rn Tj/tip^, with dawn of day, 
 with day-break, or in full ufi' T^pipy 
 itat^voKOvag, Hdt. 3, 86: a^' fi/ti- 
 pOQ Trlvetv, 'to begin to drink in open 
 day, like Lat. de die potare : SC ijui- 
 pof , the whole day long, Valck. Hdt. 
 6, 12, but, Si& TpiTTig ^/i., every Mrd 
 day, Lat. tertio quoque die, Id. 2, 37 ; 
 6t* ^/i, tro^Tuuv, at a distance of many 
 
 HMEP 
 
 days, Thuc. 2, 29; iv ijiiipai^ rptd- 
 Kovra, in 30 days; also in dat. or 
 gen. vrithout prep. : — ivH jrdaav ti/i., 
 every day, Hdt. 7, 198 ; if iifiepa;, by 
 day. Soph. El. 780: k^' rjuipav, on 
 or for a day, Hdt. 1, 32 ; but also day 
 by day, Eur. Cycl. 330 : Ka6' ijiiipav, 
 day by day, Seidl. Eur. El. 426 ; also, 
 TO Kad' ii/ikpav, Ar. Eq. 1126, cf 
 baripepai ; ueB' ripiipav, by day, Lat. 
 interdiu, Hdt. 2, 150 : i^J r^f ^/lipas, 
 late m the day, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 23 : 
 Trpof ij^ipav, towards day, near day, 
 Lys. 92, fin., cf ^piap: for the gen., 
 dat., and ace, to denote time, v. the 
 grammars. — II. as prop. n. Hemlra, 
 the goddess of day, daughter of Ere- 
 bus and Night, Hes. Th. 124. Hence 
 
 'H/£epev{(>, to pass, spend the day, kv 
 rb-Kifi, Xen. Hell, 5, 4, 3 : foi. /iaKpag 
 Ks2.£idov, to rest the day after a long 
 journey, Aesch. Cho. 710.— 2. to pass 
 one's days, live. Soph. EL 787. 
 
 'H/ispijaiog, a, ov, also of, ov, 
 (hiipa) for the day, by day, Hipp. : 
 of, ox as of the day, Adog, Aesch. Ag. 
 22. — II. a day long, Tfp. ddog, a day's 
 journey, Hdt. 4, 101, etc. : ij/i. Uyo^, 
 a speech lasting a whole day, Isocr. 
 345 C. — III. in genl. belonging to a 
 day, TO TJfl., sub. fuijdufia, a day's 
 hire. 
 
 'H/iepia, Of, i, in Soph. Aj. 208, 
 ace. to some,=^u^po." to others fem. 
 from rjfiipto^, sub. tjpof ; others read 
 iipffiia^. 
 
 'H/iepi&rig, ov, 6, (^/iepof) tame, esp. 
 of wine, mellow, Lat. mitis, Plut. ; 
 also epith. of Bacchus, as patron of 
 the cultivated vine {rmepig). Id. 
 
 'iijicpl6tov, ov, TO, cam. from iipipa. 
 
 'n/iepiuoi, 7/, 6v,=7i/iep7iaioc, esp. 
 by day, opp. to vvKTepivoc, dyye^C 
 fip... a day-messenger, Xen. Oyr. 8, 
 6, 18, cf ^/iepoSpd/iog ; Tip.. <^%aKfj, 
 Plut. 
 
 'H/iepiof, ov, also la, iov,=^psp7i- 
 ffiOC, fjp. dvBpLyKOL, men of a day. 
 
 who live hut for a day. Soph. Ant. 789, 
 
 so, jju,. yivva, Eur. Phoen. 130. Poe 
 
 word. ; for in Xen. Oec. 21, 3, rnKp. 
 
 vdc should be read, Lob. Phryn. 53. 
 
 'H/iepic, i6og, rj, fem. of fniepoc, 
 tame, cultivated, opp. to dypiog, wild ; 
 hence ii/iepi;, usu. for the vine, Od. 5, 
 69, opp. to uyptdc, sub. a^weAof ; but 
 also any fruit-tree, Ar. Ach. 997. 
 
 'HpepoBiOQ, ov, {iifiepa, Ploc) living 
 for a day, like i(p^/upog : hence epith. 
 of beggars, etc., living from hand to 
 mouth. 
 
 'HfiepoSdvetOT^C, ov, 6, {ijpipa, 
 dove/fw) one who lends money on daily 
 interest, Diog. L. 
 
 'Hpepodpoueu, <j, to be an ^fiepo- 
 dpd/w(, Strab. 
 
 lifiepodpofioc, ov, {riiiipa, SpaiieXv) 
 running the day through, e. g. riXiOC- — 
 II. as subst. one that can run all day, 
 a courier, Hdt. 6, 105, cf T/pepivdi. 
 
 H/iepoSpvi, iJoc, i/, l^/xEpoQ, dpvg) 
 .an oak with eatable acorns, v, imepi^. 
 
 'HpEpoEiSij;, if, {riiiipa, elSog) of 
 the nature of day, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'H«epoSoX)Jf, if. Dor. for sq., Anth. 
 
 'H/iepoflT/X^f, ef, (Tj/iepoc, floAAu) 
 gently-sprouting, Grafe Mel. 1, 53. 
 
 < ''B.pEpodripiKoi, ^, ov, (fiiiEpos, dijpa) 
 belonging to the hunting of tame beasts : 
 7], -Kij, sub. TErvilt the art of hunting 
 them. Plat. Soph. 222 C. 
 
 'HuepoKo/lAef, oSf, to, Cratin. 
 Malth. 1, and hpEooKaXM^, ISog, ii, 
 Diosc, a kind ot yellow lily, that blooms 
 but for a day. 
 
 'HuepoKoiTij;, ov, 6,=aq., Opp. 
 
 lifupdicoiTOQ, ov, (hiEpa, Kolrri) 
 
 HMEQ 
 
 Op. 603 : also of a fish, perh. the seal, 
 v. foreg. 
 
 'HpEpo^eySSv, adv., (17/ilpa, Aivu) 
 counting every day, i. e. day by day, 
 every day, Aesch. Pers. 63. — II. to the 
 day, exactly, Arist. H. A. (On the 
 accent v. Bind. Aesch. 1. c.) 
 
 'Hp.cpo'XoyEiov, ov, T6,=ii/iEpoX6- 
 yiov ; from 
 
 'H/itpo/loyiu, (5, {ii/iipa, ^yu) to 
 count by days, register, tov XPOVOV, 
 Hdt. 1, 47. Hence 
 
 'Huepo^{Sy£Ov, ov, t6, a calendar, 
 Plut. 
 
 'H/ispovvKTiov, ov, TO, Ijniipa, vii) 
 ^=W}(6riiiepov. 
 
 'tSMCpOJiOtiu, (i,:=7lflEp6u. 
 
 "liiiEpoc, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 5, 82, 
 tame, tamed, reclaimed, of animals, 
 opp. to wild, savage, rav TJ/iEfibc, Od. 
 15, 162 : TO TipEpa, with or without 
 fua, tame, domestic animals, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 3, 6 : also of plants and trees, cul 
 tivated, opp. to dypioS) Hdt. 8_, 115 ; 
 and so to ^pepa alone. Plat. Tim. 77 
 B.^-II. metaph. of men, gentle, kifid, 
 Lat. mansuetus, ctvUis, Hdt. 2, 30, 
 Pind. P. 3, 12, and Att. : also ii/iepd- 
 TCLTat 6doi, level, well-made, peaceful 
 roads. Plat. Legg. 761 A. Adv. -puf, 
 Polyb. (Pott refers it to the Sanscr. 
 root yam cohibere; if so, it is the 
 same with Germ, zahm, our tame, cf 
 Zciif fin.) 
 
 ''HuspooKOTTElov, OV, TO, a place for 
 watc/iing by day, Strab. : from 
 
 'H/£epo(T/co7ria), w, to keep day-watch : 
 from 
 
 'RpEpooKotroQ, ov, 6, (jipipa, bko- 
 ir(u) watching by day, Aesch. Theb. 
 66 : and as subst. a day-watcher, Hdt. 
 7, 182, 192, etc. 
 
 'K/iipSTJK, MTOf, 71, (^/tspoi) tamer 
 ness, Arist. H. A. ; gentleness, kijid- 
 ness. Plat. Rep. 410 D. 
 
 'H/iEpoTOKEO, u, f. -^aa, (^/lepoi, 
 tqkoq) to .produce eatable fruits, Philo. 
 'Hfiepo^u^S, if, {iiliipa, ^doQ) shi- 
 ning by day. 
 
 'JlfiEpo(^dv7Js, if, (jiftipa, ^aivopai) 
 visible by day, aoTpov, Arist. Org. ' 
 
 'H/ispo^avTOC, ov, = ^/lepoipavjjc, 
 Aesch. Ag. 82. 
 
 'IluEp6ijioiToc, ov, (jinipa, ^oiTdcS) 
 wandering by day. 
 
 'Hfispo^vhi^, o/tof, (5,=i!iuepog/(6- 
 5rof,Xen..HeU. 7, 2, 6.-[ii] *: 
 
 'Apepo^avog, ov, (^/tipa, iovia) 
 epith. of the cock, herald of day, Si- 
 mon. 130 (v. Dind. Ath. 374 0), ubj 
 Gaisf. l/iep. 
 
 'Hpspda, <5, fut. -(5<T6), (n/jepof) to 
 tame, make tame, strictly of wild beasts, 
 Plat, Rep.'493 B : of plants and trees, 
 to reclaim, cultivate, Theophr. ; y^ ijiiE- 
 povpivTi, a land clear'ed of robbers, 
 wild beasts, etc., Aesch. Eum. 14. — 2. 
 metaph. of men, to soothe, soften. Plat. 
 Rep. 554 D : also to tame, subdue, con- 
 quer, Hdt. 7, 5 ; and so in mid., n-av 
 Idvof ^/lEpov/iEvog ^aatkil. Id. 5, 2. 
 
 'Hfiipupa, aTog, xd, that which is 
 tamed, etc. — ^11. =sq., Theophr. 
 
 'H/i(p(jmg, euf, )?, (.i/UEpdta) a tarn 
 
 ing, cultivating, Theophr.; of men, 
 
 cioiliaing.VliA. 
 
 ^UliepuT^g, ov, b, a toTner, civilisp: 
 
 TlyMef, Dor. for Elvai, ixif., of dpi. 
 
 to be. 
 
 'H/iETip«of, Ela, Etov, Ion, -i/iof, 
 i^, lov,=7iliiTepOQ, Anacr. 75. 
 
 'JIfiiTEpo(, a, ov, (^/ietf) our, Lat 
 Ttosteri oft. in Hom. : slg ipsTepov, 
 sub. iapa, Od. 2, 55 : later also for 
 ipdc, Jac. A. P. p. 627, as indeed 
 some expl. Od. 2, 262. 
 
 'Hp.euv, Ion. and Ep. for ^/iHv 
 Hom. 
 
 613 
 
HMIA 
 
 'Hitijv, a very rare Att. form for 
 nv, 1 sing. impf. mid. from e'l/ii, to 
 be, Lob. Phryn. 152. 
 
 'H/triv, impf. from iA""> Horn. 
 
 'H/*i, the same as (ptifil, with the 
 first letter omitted, to soy, Lat. in- 
 guam, common in Att. dialogue to 
 repeat something with emphasis, 
 wat, iiiil, irai, boy, / say, boy ! Ar. 
 Ran. 37: it does not occur in the 
 other persons of pres. Impf. 1 and 3 
 pers., ^v 6' i'fii, said I, and 5 i' if, 
 said he, freq. m Att. in repeating a 
 conversation ; also with the subject 
 repeated,^ & dc 6 Vi-avKuv, I'lat. Sep. 
 327 B, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. Charm. 
 161 C, Koen Greg. p. 144. Horn, has 
 only 3 impf. 17, always after a speech, 
 which is immediately followed by 
 something 'else, J, (cot..., he spoke and 
 then..., II. 1, 219, etc. : also, n />a, II. 
 3, 355: only once with its sulijcct 
 expressed, 5 da yvvii Ta/dv, II. 6, 390, 
 unless <t)^ should be read here: in 
 genl. less freq. in Od. 
 
 'HMI"-, from ^/um, freq. in com- 
 pos., half-, Lat. semi-. 
 
 'Hlilapi^oQ, ov, 6, (jiiu; lafi^ofj a 
 htdf iamims. 
 
 'Hiiiaii<p6ptav, ov, to, a half-i/iijio- 
 petif, Joseph. 
 
 'iifituvdpLov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 
 'Hlilavipoc, oy, 6, (Ji/u-, livrip) a half- 
 man, eunuch, Hippon. 72. 
 
 'H/udvOpoTToi, 6, Luc, i/iuuvap, 
 opof, 6, [a], ii/ual>fniv, evof, 6, Ctes. 
 =foreg. 
 
 'HiiiupTiov, ov, t6, {i/fit-, upTOf) 
 a half-roll, Epich. p. 37. 
 
 'V[iuaaaapiov, ov, to, (jijii-, tiaad- 
 ptov) a half-OS, Lat. semtssis, Polyb. 
 
 'H/waffTpayd^toi', ov, t6, {ii/ii; &a- 
 TodyaXog) a half-iarpayaXo;, Arist. 
 
 'HfuaaTpdyaTuiv, ov, t6, v. 1. for 
 foreg. 
 
 'iiui(3dpPapos, ov, 01111; fSipPapoc) 
 half -barbarous, Strab. 
 
 'Hymflu0»f, £f, (j/«"> Pdirra) half- 
 dipped, half-dyed, Nonn. 
 
 'H/ii^Xoc, ov, <Jllu-, /3io;) half-alive. 
 
 1l/ul3paxri(, tf, and rifitPpex^i, cf, 
 (iy/zi-, I3piy<^) half-wet, half-watered, 
 yij, Theophr. 
 
 'H/ilfipoTo;, ov, (Jilil; PpoTof) half- 
 man, lirvog ijii., a centaur, 0pp. 
 
 'S/il^poxos, ov,=iiiiiPpexK< The- 
 ophr. 
 
 ''H.jxi^p&i, (jTOf, 6, i^,=sq., Epicr. 
 Dyspr. 1. 
 
 'H/ii.8purof, {.i/iii-, PiPpaaKo) half- 
 eaten, half-devoured, Xen. An. 1,9,26. 
 
 'H(iiya|iiof , ov, (Jl/U-, yauiu) half- 
 married, 1. e. a concubine, Philostr. 
 
 'Hfuyiveioc, ov, {^/ii-, yiveiov) biU 
 half-bearded, Theocr. 6, 3. 
 
 'Kptiyev^C, is, (A«4-, yivoc) half- 
 produced, imperfect. Plat. Tim. 66 D. 
 
 'Hiityipav, ovto;, 6, »), (^ut-, ye- 
 pQv) half an old man, Longus. 
 
 'H/i^ypa^of, ov, {iiiu-, ypatjuSj half- 
 written, Menand. p. 289. 
 
 'Hfiiyv/tvoc, ov, {^/ii; yv/iv6c) half- 
 naked, Luc- 
 
 ('Hfttyvvai^,) aiKOf, 6, ij, {iiiu; 
 yvvii) half-woman, Simon. 108, in ace. 
 
 'lilityvvo(, ov,=foreg. 
 
 'H/ii(5a^f, ^f, {iilii; 6al<j) half-bumt, 
 U. 16, 294.— II. half-divided, half-man- 
 gled, Nic. 
 
 Ti/iMlKTOC, ov, fjllii-, Sati^iS) half- 
 slain, 0pp. [a] ' 
 
 'H/itdaKTB/liaroj', ala, aiov, half a 
 finger long or broad, Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 'H/j((!a/cTti/lio>', ov, t6, l.mi-, 6dK- 
 TV^Of) a half-finger, Polyb. [«] 
 
 'H/itcSau^f, 6c, {Jiiii-, Saiiiu) half- 
 tamed, duD. in 0pp. 
 614 
 
 HMIK 
 
 'H/iiiJuTr^f, ^f, (Ji/it-, SdnTu)=^ftt- 
 davc II., susp. 
 
 'H^tddp^iKdv, ov, TO, {ijfii-, dapet- 
 k6i) a half-daric, Xen, An. 1, 3, 21. 
 
 'HuiderjC, iSt (?/"■■ <'''") wanting 
 half, half-full, Xen. An. 1,9, 25. 
 
 'HpiionrMSiov, ov, t6, and Att. 
 contr. -olSiov, (jliu-, diirXotc) a half- 
 shawl or kerchief, Ar. Eccl. 318. 
 
 'H/uSovTMf, ov, (Jiiii-, dovXof) a 
 half-slave, Eur. Andr. 942. 
 
 'H/iUAoc, ov, (fi/ii; elTii)) half-ex- 
 posed to the sun, Theophr. 
 
 ^HfiUKTEdv, ov, r6,=;sq., Ar. Nub. 
 638, 645, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 2, 12. 
 
 'HftUKTOv, ov, TO, a hatf-lKTev;, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'H/itiUvv, rfvoi:, i, ii, {J1111-, 'EX- 
 'Ativ) a half-Greek, Luc. 
 
 'TAuiepyiic, (Ci (.^t-, *lpya) half- 
 made, half-finished, Luc. 
 
 'H/iiepybf, ov,=foreg., Hdt. 4, 124. 
 
 'HiusTTis, ef, (A/Kt-, Ito;) of half a- 
 year : hence, to atiJETtf , a half-year. 
 
 'Hjtife^Sof, ov, {ijpu.-, hfiu) half-boil- 
 ed or roasted, Luc. 
 
 'H|tlifuOf, ov, (■^/ll-, fuj) half-alive. 
 
 'H|Ui&«^^f, is, W/it-, odXXu) half- 
 green, Anth. 
 
 'H/i/SaX7rrof, oj", (ly/ii-, SuXwo) 
 half-warmed. 
 
 'HfiiddvT^g, ec, {vf^i; dvTjOKu) half- 
 dead, 0pp., cf i)iu6vris. 
 
 'Hfitdeatva, rjg, »), (ly/ui-, ^caiva) a 
 demi-goddess, 0pp. 
 
 'H/tWeoc, ov, 6, a half-god, demieod, 
 
 htidiov yhoQ dvipiiv, II. 12, 23, Hes. 
 
 Op. 159: later alsoi^*i«/Seof,=foreg. 
 
 "f 'H/zfd^uv, 6>vof , 6, Herrdtheon, masc. 
 
 pr. n., a Sybarite, Luc. 
 
 'H/i/S)7^Uf, V, Hi/ii; ftjXuf) half-wo- 
 man, Anacreont. 
 
 'UluBrip, TjpOQ, 6, ii, iriiu-, S^p) half- 
 beast, Philostr. 
 
 'Hutft'^f, ^TOf, 6, it,=iiiudavjii, 
 Nub. — — - — 
 
 Ar. 
 
 . 504, Thuc. 2, 52. 
 
 'H/il0vrjTO(, ov, (17W-1 9v71t6c) half- 
 mortal, epith. of the Dioscuri, Lye. 
 
 'HuiOpavoToc, ov, (.riiu; 6paiu) 
 AaiMroien, Eur. H. F._ 1096. 
 
 'HfitSopdxtov, ov, TO, {ijiu-, Supaf) 
 the front plate of the 6upa^, Plut. [a] 
 
 'H/iiiovdaiOf , ov, 6, (^/u; 'lovSaiog) 
 a half-Jem, Joseph. 
 
 'H/iiKditov, ov, t6, also written 
 rilnKuiSiov, a hatf-Kddo;. 
 
 'H/iUuKOQ, ov, 01111-, Kaic6i) half- 
 evil, half a villain, Soph. Fr. 885. 
 Adv. -Kuc, Ar. Thesm. 449. 
 
 'H/iUavaToi, or -xavTog, ov, 0iiii-, 
 Kalu) half-bwmt, Ael., etc. 
 
 'HulKSVor, ov, (.ijtu; /cevif) half 
 empty. 
 
 'H/jf/cspicof , ov, (AfU-, Kfpxof) with 
 half a tail, usu. KoXovpof. 
 
 'H/tiKt^dTi-atov, -dXiov, and -uXov, 
 o«, t6, (^111; KSi^a^) the sinciput. 
 
 'H/iMaaroc, ov, W/Ut-, kMu) half- 
 broken, Plut. 
 
 'H/iiKXuc, siJof, 6, ii, rare collat. 
 form of sq. 
 
 'H/jk^EiffTOf, ov, (jtiu-, kXcIu) half- 
 shut. 
 
 'UluKkiipiov, ov, TO, {vft; lt^poc) 
 half the inheritance, Isae. 64, 2, and 
 Dem. ; also pleon., tov KTi^pov to ^/t, 
 Isae. 86, 18. 
 
 'li/jtlKOirog, ov, (illU; KiSnTu) half- 
 mangled. 
 
 'HiiiK6ptov, ov, t6, {ii/u-, /cdpof) <i 
 half-Kopoc. 
 
 'Hui/coTliXi?, nc, i, (.mu-< icoTvTiii) 
 a haf-KOTvln, Hipp. [«] Hence 
 
 'HjueKorDXiaiof, a, ov, as muck as a 
 half-icoTvTlri, olvof, Diosc. 
 
 'HluKOTiXtov, ov, T6,=iliUK0TvXri, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'HfilKpaipa, Of, it, {liiii;Kpalpa) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HMIN 
 
 Ao// the head or face, Ar. Thesm. 
 227. 
 
 'WfUKpuvla, Of, ri, {i/ii-, Kpiviov) 
 a pain on one side of the head or face: 
 hence French migraine for hemicraine. 
 Hence 
 
 '_H/zi(cpavoc(if, 5, ov, ofm belonging 
 to rmiKpavia : to ^/i.= foreg. 
 
 'ti/ilKpi/c, VTOC, 6, (.^/U; KpTC) « 
 half-Cretan, Lye. 
 
 'Hu4/ct!ueof, ov, 6, [riiu-, KvaSos) 
 a half-KvaSog, Aretae. [ii] 
 
 'HlitKVK^toi:, ov, (ri/it-, KiiicXof) 
 semicircular : to i/ii., a semicircle, henco 
 in plur. the seats in an amphitheatre, 
 Plut. : and so, to int., for any place 
 of meeting, any public place, with seats, 
 etc., an orchestra, Schneid. Vitruv. 5 
 1 : also a semicircular seat, arm-chair 
 Cic. Senect. 
 
 'H/UKVKXiCiSric, ff, {ifiiKvK^iOf, el- 
 Jof) semicircular, Strab, 
 
 'H/ui(c«(cXof, ov, 6, = TiiuKviOuov, 
 dub. 
 
 'H/ii/cv^iv[!ptov, ov, t6, and ^/tiKV- 
 XivtSpof , ov, 6, o half-cylinder, [v] 
 
 'niiUv-npov, ov, TO, 0IUI-, (ciin-pof 
 III.) a measure, Hippon. 102. 
 
 'H^iKvuv, gen. -nwuc, i, {>m-, 
 Kvuv) a half-dog, name 01 a fabulous 
 nation, elsewh. mivoKii^aXot, Hes. and 
 Ap. Rh. ap. Steph. Byz. [v] 
 
 'WfiiXeTrroc, ov, Iq/ii-, Amu) half- 
 peeled, half-hatched, Anacreont. 
 
 'Hjuf/ltv/tof , ov, dint-, AtvKdf) half- 
 white, Luc. 
 
 'H^iXfTptoiof, a, ov, {fiiu-, Xlrpa) 
 weighing half a pound, Strab. 
 
 'KjuMTptov, ov, t6, Epich. p. 4, 
 and iiiilXiTpov, ov, t6, Plut., Qiiu-, 
 ^iToa) a half-pound. 
 
 'H/z/Xovrof , ov, {iiiu-, 7.oia) half- 
 washed, Cratin. Incert. 113. 
 
 'Huikoxla, Of, 71, 01111-, Xdros) a 
 half-Adxoc, == Stfiotpla ; also ^fitXd- 
 X^ov, t6, Ael. 
 
 'HfilXoylnjCt ov, 6, leader of a ijiti 
 Xoxla,- Ael. 
 
 HiuiiaBrk, eg,0ifu-, liavddvtj) half 
 learned, Philostr. 
 
 'Hiu/idv^f, ic,0int-, liolvo/tat) half 
 mad, Aeschin. 24, 25. 
 
 'H/ii/idpovTOf, ov, (ij/ii-, /lapatvo 
 flat) half-withered, Luc. [u] 
 
 'H^ut/idinjrof, ov, (^ui-, /luouo/iat) 
 half-chewed. Crates Incert. 14. 
 
 'Hfiiuidiiivov, ov, t6, (»)/ii, niSi/i- 
 vof) o half-iieiiiivof, Plut. 
 
 'HutfieBm, if, {^/u-, ueBti) half- 
 drunk, Antn. 
 
 'H/iiliiBvao;, ov, ffiftt-i iiediu)= 
 foreg. 
 
 'Hliiftep^C, (c, i^fU; jiipOQ) halved, 
 half. 
 
 'H/ilfieirroi, ov, {^fu-, /leoToc) half- 
 full. 
 
 'H/tliterpov, ov, t6, (V'"i t^t'pov) 
 a half-measure. 
 
 'H/itttt}vtatog, ala, aXov, (i?/«-, /i^) 
 half-monthly. 
 
 'H/xi/ivuioc,^ ala, alov, iftfit-, «vo) oj 
 a half-mina : to iffitfivalov, a half-mina, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 2 : the form to ii/il- 
 uveov, contr. -fivovv, is also found, 
 Lob. Phryn. 554. 
 
 'H|Ui/ioipiatOf, ala, alov, {■^iu-,itoi- 
 pa) equal to half a degree. 
 
 'Ufu/ioipiov, ov, t6, Hipp., and 
 ilp.ilx6piov, ov, t6, Oi/U; nolpa) a half. 
 
 'HiuudxBtipoc, ov, (hfu-,uoxStip6c) 
 half-ev,l,halfavHlian,PM.Pol.352C. 
 
 'H/iiva, i, (?/ij(7Vf) half the iKTei(, 
 and so=/coT«X5,Epich.p. 124. [quan- 
 tity undetermined in 1. c. : in Lat. 
 hetntna.'] 
 
 'Hu/vmof, ov, contr. for ^uivla- 
 poc, half-fresh, and so offish, ha^-talt- 
 ed, like ^fUTupixoc, Xenocr. 
 
HMin 
 
 'HfU^ioTiov, ov, ro, and -^cotov, 
 oil, TO, a half-^iaTvc, Diosc. ^ 
 
 'WfU^poc, ov, ijiui-, fi/pof) half- 
 dry, Anth. 
 
 'H^tfupijrof, ov, {ini; fupou) AoJ/'- 
 lAom, Diog. L. [v] 
 
 Tiiti/^eXof, 01), A,=sq., Inscr. 
 
 'H/uo^6Xiov, ov, t6, a half-b^o- 
 Aof. 
 
 lluioX/a, Of, :;, cf. sq. IL 
 
 'H/uo^or, ov, also to, zov, Hdt. 5, 
 88, (ly/u-, £/U)f) one ond o Aa/f, half ax 
 much again, Hdt. 1. c. : tiiuokimi ov 
 irpoTepov, one half more than before, 
 ien. An. 1, 3, 21 : hence — ^11. as 
 subst. 6 ^/il6?.loc, one and a half the 
 ratio of ^to 1, also ^ ^fuoMa, Plat. 
 Theaet. 154 C : so too in musical 
 sounds, ^ fiiuoUa Siaaraaig, Plat. 
 Tim. 36 A : in metre, d mt, a verse 
 consiatmg of one foot and a half — 2. tj 
 iiiuo'Ua, sub. vavf, a light vessel, esp. 
 a prhialeer, or pirate, SO i^alled from 
 having one and a half banks of oars, 
 Theophr. Char. 25, 1. — 3. al y/uoXiai, 
 interest half as much again as the cap- 
 ital, 150 per cent. 
 
 'Hliiovcioc, a, oy, (o/i/ovof) of, be- 
 longing to a mule : in Hom. aju^a rffL, 
 a car drawn by mides, Od. 6, 72, IL 24, 
 189 ; (vyov ri/i., H. 24, 2G8 : later esp. 
 v/i. friiyof, a pair of mules: ^/uoveia, 
 1), sub. Kds7)0f,=v/«ovtr. 
 
 "H/Jiovijyif, 6v, Oi/iiovoc, ayu) 
 mule-driving : a muleteer, Strab. 
 
 'S/uovtKos, rj, dv,=^/u6)>eioc, Xen. 
 An. 7, 5, 1. 
 
 Tlfuoviov, ov, TO, = fi/iiovo^ UL, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'H/uovlc, Hoc, ii, mule-dung, like 
 iliuovela, Hipp., cf. bvif. 
 
 'W/uovir^t, ov, i, fem. -trif, ti5of ■ 
 of, belonging to a mule : tTnroc -virtf, 
 a mare in foal of a mule, Strab. — ^11. 
 iiiuovlTtg, j(5of, V, a kind of /era, sco- 
 lopendrium hemionitis, Diosc. From 
 
 'H/i/ovof, ov, ii, as in Horn., except 
 when the gender is undetermined, as 
 II. 17, 742, but later more usu. 6, {hi"--, 
 Svoq) a ludf-ass, i. e. a mule, oft. m 
 Horn., as a beast of burthen and of 
 great endurance, hence ToXaepyoc, 
 but also aXylani SaitacaaOai, U. 23, 
 654 ; preferred to oxen, II. 10, 352, 
 Od. 8, 124 : ii 'Svpia ti/tiovoc, a kind 
 of wild ass, the Pers. jiggetai. Cf. 
 ipevg, oiipevQ. — IL as adj.=^;i(dveiOf, 
 ppi^QC y/iiovov, a young node, mule- 
 foal, n. 23, 266.— nl. the scaly harts- 
 tongue {scolopendrinm, or grammitis), 
 ceterach, Theophr. 
 
 'H/iionos, ov, (^/li-, os^) with half 
 Us holes, T/fUOJroi avXoi, small fhuea 
 with only &ee holes, Anacr. 18, Aesch. 
 Fr. 85. 
 
 "H/ttOTTTOf , OV, (fllll-, OTTTdo) half- 
 
 roasted, Alex. Pann. 4. 
 
 'SiuovyKiov, ov, -6, a half-oiyKia 
 or ounce, semunda, Epich. p. 4. 
 
 'H/UTToy^f, if, (JlfU-, ir^YW/ll) half- 
 congealed, half-hardened. Plat, Tim. 59 
 £ : ud Titiiiray^, half-hardboiled eggs, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'H^iTTOioevrof, ov, {.ijfiL-, TtaideviS) 
 half-taught, Synes. 
 
 'H/*t7ra;(5C, ic, (w«-, tuxt) d"''., 
 V. KVTiiio—axi(. 
 
 'H/UJriXfJc/cov, ov, to, (.i/u-, irfke- 
 Kvc) a haif-axe, i. e. one edged, 11. 23, 
 851 : opp.toa/i^i;re^K/cov.(Kdoubled 
 metri grat.) 
 
 'HunrtTTavog, ov, half-ripe. 
 
 'HJUireiTTOg, ov, (iiiu-, ■aiaou) half- 
 cooked. Pint. : half-ripe, Gal. 
 
 TLujT^^ffOv, ov; tS, ti/u-, 'r^x''C) 
 a half-cubit, Sext. Emp. 
 
 T^tiTJKiTiaior, aia, aiov, (i/u-, irj- 
 XV f) half a cubit long, Diosc. 
 
 HMI2 
 
 'HiUv'KeBpov, ov, to, (ij/it-, TtXtBpov) 
 1 hdf-TrUBpov, Hdt._7, 176. 
 'H/ujrXcitTOf, ov, (ij/it- 
 aiud, Philyll. Incert. : 
 
 ,i!WeKiS)half- 
 
 10- 
 '^iTzTJi^, vyof, 6, ii, (Jiia-, TrXja- 
 au) half-stricken, stricken on one' side, 
 Ap. Rh. Hence 
 
 'H/uiii-^^ia, Of, *, a stroke on one 
 side, a kind of paralysis, now called 
 hemiplegia. 
 
 'H,ui!rX)7p)7f, Ef, (i/Jt-, JrX^peu) half- 
 fuU, Aretae. 
 
 'H/uffX^puTOf, ov, tt/u-, TrX^pou) 
 half-fiOed. 
 
 'if/itiiiXvdiov, ov, TO, (V'"> T^"- 
 dog) a half-plinth, a brick, Lat. semila- 
 terium, Hdt. 1, 50. 
 
 'HfiiitviKTog, ov, Oiiu-, irviyu) half- 
 choked. 
 
 'H/i/TFVoof, OV, contr. -vo«f, ow, 
 OjfU; Trveu) half-breathing, half-alive, 
 Batr. 255. 
 
 'H/UKdiiov, ov, t6, {VIMI-, ■naig) a 
 half-foot, Theophr. 
 
 'H/UJTO^f , ov, 6, {fiiii-, jroXof) half 
 the sphere. 
 
 'HfU'Trdvtipoc, ov, (fl/u-, novr/poc) 
 half-evil, half-vUlainous, Arist. Eth. N. 
 'H/tt'— ovf, -irodog, 6, [ii/it-, woiif) d 
 half-foot. 
 
 'H^t'jTTUTOf, ov, (.i/u-, miTTu) half- 
 fallen. 
 
 'HiuiTvpyiov, ov, TO, {^/u; iripyo;) 
 a httlf-touxr, Philostr. 
 
 'Huiirvpoc, ov, (ifut-, ■avp) half-fire, 
 half-burning, Arist. Mun^. 
 
 'HfUTTufipoi, ov, (jiiu-, !rv/5(56f) half- 
 red, reddish. 
 
 'H/uirupuToi:, ov, (^l/U; TTVpou) hcdf- 
 bumt, Anth. [v] 
 
 *^flip6ll^LOV, ov, TO, V. IJ/llTO/iOC II. 
 
 'H/tclipaYJc, (C, (4/"-. pnyvv/uu) 
 half-crushed or smashed, Arlstld. 
 
 'H/ufipoiru!;, adv. {i/fit-, jioiai) half- 
 tuming the scale, and so lightly, gently, 
 Hipp. 
 
 *H/zt/5^7rof, ov, (.ffflt-, /SuTFOf) half- 
 dirty, Hipp. 
 
 'HfuaaKLOv, ov, to, {iJl^i-, oukicoc) 
 a half-sack, [u] 
 
 1iluaa^.evroi, ov, {iipi-, oaXeiiSj 
 half-shaken, [a] 
 
 'HfuauTT^;, eg, {riju; a^KO/iai, iaa- 
 7n?v) half-piurid, Hipp. 
 
 'Jifiiaeia, ag, ij, a half, fem. of ijfii- 
 avg, q. v. 
 
 'H/iiaeov, ov, T6,=foreg., v. ^/uov;. 
 
 IllUaev/ia, otoq, to, a half: from 
 
 'H/iiaeva, (^puavg) to halve. — U. 
 intr. to be halved. 
 
 *H/uffeof, gen. from ^fitavg. ' 
 
 'HfiiaiKXiov, ov, TO, ijiiu-, fft'icXof) 
 a half-clKXoc, Joseph. 
 
 'H/iiaoipoc, ov, (iliu-, ao<j>6s) half- 
 wise, Luc. 
 
 'H/iiffiraoTOf, ov, ft/it-, airdu) half 
 pulled down, Strab. 
 
 'H/uoradtotof, ai'a, aXov, of half a 
 stadium, Luc. : from 
 
 'Hiuoraiiov, ov, to, (.i/u-, OTudiuv) 
 a half-stadium, Polyb. [o] 
 
 'H/ij<jToT^p, ^pof , i, a hatf-araTqp. 
 
 li/uaTixiov, ov, to, (i/ii-, arixoO 
 a half-line, half-verse, Dion. H. 
 
 'I^£(7Tp2T41JT?r, ov, 6, (JlIU; OTpO- 
 
 TtuTijc) a half-soldier, Luc. 
 
 'H/uaTp6yyv^os, ov, {i/fu-, crrpoy- 
 TvXof) half-round, Luc. 
 
 "H/uavg, iiiuaeia and miiaca, $/u- 
 cv, fem. Ion. ^/iiaia and ^luohj : the 
 usu. gen. masc. and neut. sing, is ^/i(- 
 Ofuf, more rarely rjiUoeoc, Hdt. 2, 
 126, hence later ^/ilaovc, which contr. 
 gen. is sometimes used for fem. ^lu- 
 aeiac. Lob. Phiyn. 246 sq. : on the 
 diff. forms, esp. of fem., t. Bnttm. 
 Ausf. 6r. 2, p. 409 : half, Lat semis. 
 — -Horn, mostly u?es neut. miBy, c. 
 
 Digifizea by Microson® 
 
 KUM> 
 
 gen., a half, iniiav Ti/t^g, IL 9, 616 : 
 though in plur. he sometimes makes 
 ifi., agree with subst. , as tifilaeii Xaol, 
 IL 21, 7, Od. 3, 155 : in Att. the subst. 
 is usu. in gen., yet gives its gender 
 and number to the adj. ^/uovg, as al 
 ijfiiaeiai tQv veuv, Thuc. 8, 8; ol 
 Tiitiaeic tCv upTuv, Xen., Cyr. 4, 5, 
 4 ; 6 iiiuavg Tov apiB/iov, Plat. Phaed. 
 104 A ; but also the subst. in same 
 case as adj., ^/iiovc ^yog, Aesch., 
 Eum. 428 ; ^/ttav rclroc, Thuc. 2, 78 : 
 and like Hom. as subst. to rifuttv, Ar. 
 Lys. 116, Thuc. 4, 83 : but also 5 rnU- 
 aua (sub. fiolpa) tov Ti/i^/iaTo;, 
 Plat. Legg. 956 D ; i^' fjiitadf, up 
 to me half, Dem. 430, 8. (Ace. to 
 Coray from fieaoQ, as dimiSus from 
 medius.) 
 
 'HfuavrpiTov, ov, t6, a third half, 
 i. e. one (o^ a half: but better as two 
 words. 
 
 "H^tff^ttT^r, f f , ivi"; aiparra) half- 
 slain. 
 
 'Hfitaiaip:ov, ov, t6, {ijiu-, a^alpa) 
 a hemisphere, Alex. Incert. 1, 7. 
 
 'H/«TdXavTov, ov, to, (tjiu-, ToKav- 
 Tov) a half-talent, as a weight, rpu- 
 aov, n. 23, 751 : oft. in Hdt., with or- 
 dinal numerals, as, rpiVov ^/tirdXav- 
 TOV, two talents and a half, (cf. Lat. 
 sestertius. Germ. anderthM,i.e.ii)i 
 but, Tpia iffUTd?.avTa, three half-tal- 
 ents, 1, 50, ubi V. Schweigh. 
 
 'H>tTdpZ;i;of, ov, (^//t-, Topi^of) 
 half-salted, Archestr. ap. Ath. 117 A. 
 'H/UT£X«a, Of, ^, {f/iiTcX^c) a re- 
 mission of half the tribute, ijfl. KOKtiv, 
 Luc. 
 
 'H/UTeXeiof, a, ov, dub. 1. for it/u- 
 TeX^f, Dion. H. 
 
 TI/j jTeAeuTor. ov, (?/«-, TeXecj) half- 
 finished, Thuc. 3, 3. 
 
 11/llTeX^g, if, {-^Ul-, TeXoc) half- 
 ended, half -finished : od/iof i^,ahouse 
 but half complete, i. e. wanting its lord 
 and master, a widowed house, H. 2, 
 701. Adv. -Auf, Longin. 
 
 'H/itTrrpdyuvof, ov, (?«-, TeTpd 
 ywvof) half -rectangular, Tim. Locr. 
 98 A. 
 
 *iiflLTfi1JT0C, OV, {v/tt-t TCJ(iVO)= 
 i/UTO/tOC- 
 
 lljuToiaic, OV, b, and ^lUTo/iiaf, 
 ov, 0, {v/u-, TO/l^) half an eunuch, 
 
 'HfUTo/uov, ov, TO, a half, Diosc. 
 
 IfyiTOfiog, ov, {rjtii-, Te/ivu) half 
 cut through, cut in tvjo, hence to ijfi., a 
 half, Hdt. 7, 39 ; 9, 37.-11 as subst. 
 TO ^fi., a kind of bandage, also called 
 i/tupo/ipioy from its half-lozenge 
 shape, Hipp. : in genl. a hemisphere, 
 ^fjv 71/1; Alex. Incert. 1, 10. 
 
 'H/UTOvtaiof, aia, aiov, consisting 
 of half-tones : from 
 
 'Hpjrovtov, ov, t6, (ilia-, Tovof) 
 a half-tone. Pint. 
 
 'ILuTpavXof, ov, {.TjiU; TpawAdf) 
 half-lisping. 
 
 UliiTptp^C' (Ct (9A«-> TpiPu) h(df 
 worn out. 
 
 'SiiiTplyavoc, ov, (jiiu-, rpiyavos) 
 half-triangular. 
 
 'HiitTpi-aloQ, aia, alov, half three- 
 daily, TTuperdi, a half-tertian fever, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'HlurvPtov or rriitpiov, ov, to, a 
 strong linen doth, towel, napkin, Hipp., 
 and Ar. Plut. 729. (Prob. an Aegypt . 
 word.) 
 
 'SjiirviiPiov, ov, TO, {ijiu-, Tu/ijSof ) 
 a half, L e. small grave. 
 
 'HiUTviiiravunof, ov, {i/iu-, tv/*- 
 navl^o) ha^ beaten to-death. [a] 
 
 'H/u'inrvof, ov, (7fu-, iiirvof) half- 
 asleep. 
 
 'H/U^a^f^ iQ, [ijiii-, ^og) half-shi 
 mng, half-bnght, Leon. Tar. 67. 
 615 
 
HMYB 
 
 'H^i^firof, ov, W/, formed like d/. 
 
 '^{"'^''•^Wf. 4 and v/il't'^eKTOs, 
 ov,{Tifu-, ^Myu) half-bum, App. 
 
 ''H.u.l^avog. ay, {jifu; ipuvij) half- 
 immdmg: tH rifd(^ava, semvowela, 
 e. g. p,-a, Arist. Poet., cf. ^uviyei. 
 
 'Hfu^aadviov, ov, ro, a kind of 
 garment, Ar. Fr. 616, v. (ji6a<Tav. 
 
 'y./iixTiapoi, ov, {.ijiu-, x'>Mp6g) half- 
 green. 
 
 'U/iixoaloc, ala, alov, holding a 
 half-xoog, Theophr. 
 ' W«;t<'"'«''"<"'. ov, t6, H/it;xolvi^ 
 a hatf-xocvt^, Hipp. 
 
 "R/uXolVlicoc, ov, holding a half- 
 X6tv4: TO Ji/itX; a half-xolvi^, The- 
 ophr. From 
 
 TiMLxolvi^, Xkos, i, '(jiiii-, xolvtf) 
 a half-xolvt^, Hipp. 
 
 !H|iJ«oufof, Ef, (iiiu-, xoH) Ualf 
 gall, half-bile, Hipp. 
 
 'Afiixoog, ov, contr. -yovf, ouv, 
 Cviii; yoof) holding a half-x6oc-' to 
 ti/l., a half-xoos, Hipp. 
 , ^fSX^P'Ov, ov, t6, {hit-, ropdc) a 
 nalf-chorus,semu:horus. The form mil- 
 Xopag is not ,Greek, Seidl. Eur. Tw. 
 153. 
 
 'H/iixpncTog, ov, ijiiii-, xpmrid 
 
 half-good, Anst. Pol. 
 
 'B.filXP'i><'0Cf ov, XhiJ.1; ;tpiio-of ) half 
 of gold: henpe i mi., a half -stater, 
 Anaxandr. Anchis. 2. ^ 
 
 'H^ttuiiTOf , ' ov, (ji/it-, X"vfiv/M) 
 half in ruins. '"' 
 
 'K/iiijiv-mg, ig, Diosc, and jjMvic- 
 Tog, ov, Strab., {^fii-, ■\lHx(->) half- 
 cooled. ' 
 
 'H/i«J;3o^totof, OfO, alov, worth 
 half an obol, Ar. Ran. 554. From 
 
 'illMu^(A,iov, ov, TO, also -^iXiov, 
 =sq., Xen. An. 1, 5, 6. 
 
 'W.iii&8o7i,ov, ov, TO, or -Ilof , ov, 6, 
 {ilfii-, bpoTJig) a ialf-obol, Theophr. 
 
 'HatdpLov, TO {dpa) a half-hour, 
 Strab. 
 
 Ilii/iat, perf pass, from ajrra. 
 
 Tl/iof, Ion. and poet, adv.. Dor. 
 a/ioi, for which the Att. used Ste : — 
 I; of past tittie, when, as, after, oft. in 
 Horn., always in protasis ; the apo- 
 dosis is strictly introduced by T^/zoc, 
 but also by xal tot" lireiTa, xal Tore 
 &n< ^ rdTs, II. 1, 475; 8, 68, etc.; 
 so too by Tdre alone. Soph. Tr. 156 ; 
 also by apa and /5a, Od. 3, 1 ; 19, 428, 
 rijfiog apa, Od. 4, 400 : the apod, 
 without any particle is rare, as Od. 3, 
 •191 : Ap. Rh. has T^/iog Sre joined, 
 Schaf Greg. p. 367. — 11. with pres., 
 while, so long as. Soph. Tr. 531. 
 
 'Hu6f, r/, 6v, for ^fiiTepog, prob. 
 only assumed by Gramm. as orig. 
 form of Aeol. u/iOQ, which Hom. and 
 Pind. always use. 
 
 'it/ioaivri, r/g, i;, {^/iov) skill in 
 throwing or shooting. 
 
 *}lf£v6si^, effaa, ev, bowing down, 
 siTiking, Nic. : from 
 
 'H/ivo,' t -■6iTu, {uv(S) to sink, bow 
 down, v/ivas Kdpri, his head dropped, 
 of a dying man, II. 8, 308; also, 
 7/iure Kapijari, bowed with his head, 
 of ahorse, II. 19, 405; so of a corn- 
 field, ii/iiei iaraxveaai, it bows, waves 
 616 
 
 HNIA 
 
 with its ears, II. 2, 148 : metaph. of 
 cities, to nod, totter, II. 2, 373 ; 4, 290; 
 and so of a house. Soph. Fr. 742 : 
 hence later in genl, to fall, -perish, 
 Anth. Only poet. [In Horn. S in 
 pres., ti in fiit. and aor. 1 ; later re- 
 versely, V in pres., v in fut. and aor., 
 Jac. A. P. p. 512, Wernicke Tryph; 
 15, p. 57.] 
 
 'H/i6j(S/a, flf, h, Itfn. for al/io6la, 
 also Att. ace. to Moeris. Hence 
 
 TiftaSido, Ion. for alfiaStau. 
 
 +'H/iU(5oii, ov, .TO, &pog, and in pi. 
 "H/iada 6pri Td, the Emodi Monies, a 
 range of mountains in Scythia, Dion. 
 P. 748, Strab. C89. 
 
 'H/iav, impf from &/ida, II. 18, 551, 
 Hes. Sc. 288. 
 
 "Wfiav, ovog, 6, (Ijifii) a thrower, 
 darter, slinger, fifioveg avSpeg, II. 23, 
 886 : hence ^pta and rjfioavvri. 
 
 'Hv, conjunction with subjunct. 
 mood, contr. from tdv : if, in case 
 that; ijv /in, unless: and in indirect 
 questions, like el, whether, Hom., who 
 never uses idv: he also joins m> ttov, 
 yv TTwf, if or whether at all ; ijv rot, 
 if then ; jjvTTEp and rjVTtep Kal, if al- 
 ready, even if: — with opt. in Thuc. 3, 
 44, but very dub., v. Herm. Vig. n. 
 291, though examples are given by 
 Schaf Mel. p. 87 :— never with indie. 
 Cf idv, av. 
 
 "Hv, as interject., see! see there! 
 Lat. en I also ijv ISoi, Ar. Pac. 327, 
 cf. iivl, TjvlSe. 
 
 , "Hv, 1 and 3 sing. impf. from d/il, 
 Hom. 
 
 THf, 1 sing. impf. from ^/jl for 
 
 lp7J/lL 
 
 °Hv, ace. sing. fem. ftom pron. 
 relat. 8c, Hom. 
 
 'Hv, ace. sing. fem. from pron. 
 possess. (5f , lot;, Hom. 
 
 'HvaivcTO, impf. from ivatvouai, 
 II. 18, 450. 
 
 'HvayKaaiihiac, adv. part, perf 
 pass, from avayxd^u, perforce, Dion. 
 
 'Hv£y/ca, like tivema, aor. 1 of 
 i^ipa. 
 
 'HveyKov, eg, e, aor. 2 of ^(pa, 
 post-Hom. 
 
 'HvEOca, ag, e, aor. 1 of ^ipa, Od. : 
 mid. rivelitavTO, II. 9, 127. 
 
 'HveK^r, ig, (*hiKu, kveyKetv) 
 strictly bearing or leading to a point, 
 hence far-stretching, continuous, and 
 of time, long, Nic. : cf dirpienr/g. 
 Adv. -Ksug, like dinveKuc, continuous- 
 ly, witifout break, Emped. 381. (Re- 
 lated to <ti(pu, TjveyKa, much as Lat. 
 latus, wide, is to/ero, latum.) 
 
 'Hv^/iiov, ov, T6.=^ave/ii6vTj, Diosc. 
 
 'Hve/ioeig, taaa, ev, (uveiiog) windy, 
 airy, and SO high, in Hom. epith. of 
 hills, etc., esp. of Ilium ; jirCxEg r/ve- 
 udeaaai, windy ravines, Od. 19, 432 : 
 but, rising into air, tj/pdvy^/ia ^ve/ibev, 
 airy, winged thought, Soph. Ant. 354. 
 
 'Hve/iog, ov, 6,=avejiog. 
 
 'Hve/i6(^oiTog, ov, (uve/iog, (boiTua) 
 walking on the wind, 0povTij, Noun. 
 
 'Hve/idfuvog, ov, (avcfiog) sounding 
 like the wind. 
 
 'HvETo, 3 impf pass, from avu, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Hvi<i)ya, Att. perf 2 of ('ivoiywfu. 
 
 ^Hvdov, eg, e. Dor. for ^Wov, aor. 
 2 of Ipp^o/iai. 
 
 'Hvi, interject.,=i5iv, cf i/vlde. [i] 
 
 'Hvla, luv, Td, the reins, oft. in 
 Horn., who uses this neut. form only, 
 ami always in plur. : the sing, i/viov 
 is late ; strictly the bit : cf sq. (T) 
 
 'HNI'A, ag, jj, the bitted bridli in 
 riding, the reins in driving, firsi in 
 Pind., V. foreg. : usu. in plur., but 
 
 HNIIl 
 also sing. Soph. Aj. 847: the smg. 
 for one rein. Id. El. 743 : npog rviac 
 fiaxeaBai, Aesch. Pr. 1010; ^viov 
 XaXdv, Eur. Iho 21 ; and so metaph., 
 ett>etvai Kal xo-'^^ai Thg ijviag tolc 
 Myotg, Plat. Prot. 338 A : as a mili- 
 tary term, i<p' ^vlav, wheeling to the 
 left, Polyaen. — ^11. any leather thong, 
 esp. a shoe-string, Ar. Eccl. 508. 
 
 'HvlSe, interject., (^x, ide) see ! see 
 there ! Others write hiiSe, ae Greg. 
 Cor. p. 286, Kiessl. Theocr. 1, 149. 
 
 HviKd, adv., when, at which time, 
 at the tim£ when, mostly c. indie, only 
 once in Horn., Od. 22, 198 : later also 
 c. optat., whenever. Soph. Phil. 705, 
 and Dem. : ^vjV av, like Stov, c. 
 subj., freq. in Ar. Relative to TijvUa . 
 interrog. TrijvUa. [t] 
 'Hvlpv, TO, V. i/via, tu. 
 i'KvtoTceve, eag Ep. fjog, S, Enio 
 pais, son of Thebaeus, charioteer ol 
 Hector, B. 8, 120. 
 
 'Kvioiroieiov, ov, to, a saddler's 
 shop, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 8 : and 
 
 'HviOTrot^u, u, to make bridles oi 
 reins; from 
 
 'KvtOTvoiog, ov, 6, (^vla, zoieo) « 
 bridle-maker, saddler. 
 
 'HviOffTpo/liio, u, to guide by reins, 
 to drive, Eur. Phoen. 172 : from 
 
 'IlviocTTpo^og, ov, {iivif, arpt^ai 
 turning or guiding by reins : b syv., a 
 charioteer, Soph. El. 731. 
 
 Tivtoxeia, ag, i/, (.fivtoveiu) chariot 
 driving. Plat. Gorg. 516 E, etc. 
 
 'Hvioxevg, eag Ion. ^og, 6, poet, 
 for T/vloxog, II. : from 
 
 'Hvioxeviii, to be yvlovog, to hold the 
 reins, drive, absol., U. 11, 103, Od. 6, 
 319. — II. with case, to bridle, govern, 
 sway, c. gen., ^v. Tijg k/ajg Mr^g, 
 ,Anacr. 4; but usu. c. ace;, ttoXiv, 
 Anth., cf. tcpareiv and sq. 
 
 livioxeu, a, prose form for foreg., 
 usu. c. ace, as Hdt. 4, 193 ; but c. 
 gen. in Plat. Phaedr. 246 B. : absol, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 9. 
 ^Tivtox'ij, 7ig, 37, fleniocAe, wife ol 
 king Creon in Thebes, Hes. Sc. 83. 
 'Hvioxiaig, eog,ji,—7ivioxEla, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 246 B. 
 
 t'Hvfoyia, ag, i), Strab. and THvio- 
 yeia, Heniochia, a region of Asiatic 
 Sarmatia near the Euxine, Strab. : 
 also a city of foreg. 
 
 'Hvioyffcof , ^, ov, (i/vlorog) fit for 
 driving, iivtrog. Plat. Phaedr. 253 C 
 skiUed therein^ hence ^-kt/, sub. TEXvrt, 
 the art of driving, coachmanship, lu. 
 Ion 538 B. 
 VHvloxoi, uv, ol, the Henidchi, inhab. 
 of Heniochia, said to be descended 
 from the charioteers of Castor and 
 Pollux, Arist. Pol., Strab. p. 496. 
 
 'Hvioxog, ov, 6, [ijvia, ix^) holding 
 the reins, i. e. a driver, charioteer, oft. 
 in II., where ifvloxog is sometimes 
 opp. to jrapai^dTTfg {the ivarrior by the 
 side of bis chariot), II. 23, 132 ; hence 
 the latter as subordinate was called 
 i/v Bepairuv, II. 5, 580, etc., not that 
 he was a slave, but a free soldier, in- 
 deed often a hero, as Meriones is 
 charioteer to Idomeneus, Patroclus 
 to Achilles ; nay in II. 8, 89 Hector 
 is called ^vloxog, cf II. 18, 225 ; 23, 
 460 ; and so in genl., one who goes in 
 or fights from a chariot. — II. a rider, 
 Theogn. 260. — III. iyloxog vedg, the 
 helmsman, Valck. Hipp. 1223.— IV 
 metaph. one who guides, sways, governs, 
 directs, x^pog Kai hxvog &v.. Find. N. 
 6, 111. 
 
 i'Hvloxog, ov, S, HeniSchus, a comic 
 poet, Ath. 271 A, etc. , 
 'KvlTTdTTE, lengthd. form of 3 sing. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
HHAT 
 
 »or. 2 trom hfiirrUt to ehidef re6uA;e, 
 Horn, [t] 
 
 "HvZr, tof, ^, nom. pi. ivl;, (ivof) 
 rt year oM, yearling, Bov^t 11. 6, 94, Ou. 
 3, 382. [ace. sing. tjvIv in Od. 1. c] 
 
 'Hvov, iinpf. from atiu, Oil. 3, 496. 
 t'HuojrWiyf , on, 6, son o/ £nop», i. e. 
 Satnius, U. 14, 444. 
 
 'Hvopea, £p. and Ion. ^vopiij, ij, 
 (dw/p) wmhoodj manly strength and 
 spirit, Horn., esp. in U. 
 
 TIwot/i, offor, (i, ^7, in Hem. 11. 16, 
 408 ; 18, 349, Od. 10, 360, always in 
 phrase mioKi x''^'^V> ^'''^ glittering 
 brass. (Acc.tosomeancients=:uvoi/i, 
 too bright to be looked at : others from 
 hiovTpov, mirror-bright : or=£vm;of, 
 ringing, sounding: cf. Ihe kindred 
 word vijporji : Suid., \occ. hidto^, 
 fivfftp, quotes it as epith. t>S ovpavog 
 and of ffupof , wheat.) 
 
 tUvoVi, on-of, 6, Mkvbs, % Trojan, 
 II. 14, 445.-2. a Greek, ).\ther of 
 Clytomedes, II. 23, 634. 
 
 "HvTo, 3 pi. impf. fron ^j>"i;, II. 3, 
 153. 
 
 'KwoT/iov, ov, TO, (ivwfj) tiis fourth 
 stomach of ruminating aniTh.-ls, lii wh. 
 the digestion was compicled. A:. Eq. 
 356, 1179. 
 
 'HvtSyeo, Ion. plqpf. frois i.vuya, 
 q. v., Od. 
 
 'Hviiyei, 3 sing, plqpf. from ivuya, 
 Horn. 
 
 'Hifo, aor. 1 from ataau, (I.-rffu. 
 
 Tlfe, 3 sing. aor. 1 otayvv/.:t, Horn. 
 
 'Hfjf, £Uf, ^, ($Ku) a coming, ar- 
 rival. 
 
 'Hot, dat. sing, from 'Htif , Horn. 
 
 'Hoiof, a. Of, Ion. jjotof, {'H<jj')= 
 i^^Of , in <Ae momm^ : totliard morning, 
 eastern, Lat. orientalis, Od. 8, 29 ; opp. 
 to ianepioc. — II. as subst. ^ fiolri, 
 sub. Upa, the morning, irCaav riobjv, 
 ill the morning, Od. 4, 44T, cf. Hesych. 
 m voc. — ^III. al 'Hoiat, was a poem 
 )f Hesiod, so called because each 
 entence began with ^ oliq... 
 
 Tiioiiev, 1 pi. ^pf. froii> sl/ii, to go, 
 
 'Hjowof, a nil, (^I6v^ contr. from 
 ^ioviog, on the shore, Anth. 
 
 'HTTttvucj, u, and ifirdviu, H, to be 
 in want: a rare Dor. word, akin to 
 tmdviQ, aieavla, iixavu, i/xavla, 
 uj(vvia. Hence 
 
 Hwavto, Of, ii, want, Anth., cf. 
 Jac. A. P. p. 108. 
 
 ''Hirioum, v. sub ijicnaaoOai. 
 
 TIHAP, arof, t6, the liver, Hom. : 
 regarded as the seat of the passions, 
 esp. anger and love, and so with us 
 equiv. to the heart, freq. in Trag., v. 
 Valck.Hipp. 1070; esp. as avitalpart, 
 oirav rata Koff rjirap, II. 20, 469 ; 
 nX^aaeiv «0' vt^ap. Soph. Tr. 932, 
 »rpdf ^Tzap, Eur. Or. 1063 : also i0' 
 Sjrarof (jiipeiv, to be pregnatU, (as the 
 Germans say unterm Herzen tragen), 
 Eur. Supp. 919. — II. like os8ap, 
 fndtful land, Agroetas ap. Scbol. Ap. 
 feh. 2, 1248. 
 
 'Hiruri/pof, d, 6v, and in Hipp., 
 ijTroTtaZof, ala, alov,=iinuTiK6;. 
 
 'HTTurfof, ov, b,^=7i'itaTiK0i. 
 
 'Hirar2{o>, (n^'op) to be like the liver, 
 Uver-coloured, Diosc. 
 
 'Hn-anKOf, ^, 6v, (.fiTrap) of. in, or 
 belonging to the liver : esp. evicted in 
 the liver, ill of a liver-complaini, Diosc. 
 
 'HTrartov, ov, t6, dim. from ^irap, 
 Ar. Fr. 421. 
 
 "W-iraTlrric, ov, 6, fem. Inf, i(!of,= 
 l)naTiK6Q: 0AM jjirarmf, the vena 
 cava ascendens, Hipp- 
 
 ■HffaroejiJfc Ic, {^■^rap, eWof) 
 slimed like the liver, Diosc. 
 
 "HirfiTOf, ov, 6, a fish, so called. 
 
 HHEI 
 
 perhaps from its colour, Eubul. La- 
 con. 2. 
 
 'HTroTOffJcoir^u, <3, to inspect the 
 liver for soothsaying, LXX. 
 
 'HiruToaKoma, a;, % an inspecting 
 of the liver, soothsaying. 
 
 'HTraToaKoiTiK^, ^f, )?, = ^jroTO- 
 BKimla. 
 
 'HtraToaKdwog, ov, ivirap, aKotrio) 
 inspecting the liver, soothsaying, Lat. 
 extispex, Artemid. 
 
 'Hn-aroDpydf, 6v, (vTrap, *(pya) 
 dividing the liver, for soothsaymg. 
 Lye. 839. 
 
 'HTrfiro^aycu, u, fut. -f/au, (^irap, 
 (jiayelv) to eat the liver, Sezt. Emp. 
 
 'HfffiAe, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of airii- 
 ^laxa, Od. 14, 488. 
 
 'HTrcdavof, 7, ov, weak, weakly, in- 
 firm, of Nestor's charioteer, U. 8, 104 : 
 unsound, halting, as Vulcan calls him- 
 self, Od. 8, 311, cf. Suid. in voc. : in 
 Hipp., ijir. TTvp, a slight, trifling fever, 
 V. FoKs. Oecon. (The ancients derive 
 it from v^, TriSov, whence the read- 
 ing vnneoavds in Opp. ; but Schnei- 
 der better from ^jrtof.) Hence 
 
 '}llTe6av6u, u, to weaken, disable. 
 
 iHTTUov, ov, t6, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 
 30 i ''Emov, Hdt. 4,^ 148 ; Almov, 
 Polyb. 4, 77, 9 ; Epium or Epium, a 
 small town of Elis Triphylia be- 
 tween Heraea and Macistus. 
 
 'tlTreipoyev^C, ii, (.fjveipoQ, *y(vo) 
 bom or living on the mainland, like 
 imeipuTTis, of the Persians, Aesch. 
 Pers. 42. 
 
 'UneipoBcv, 3.iv. from the mainland, 
 Arat. 
 
 'HTTCtpoc, ov, V, the mainland, main, 
 in Hom. usu. of the land, as opp. to 
 the sea; jjireipovde, to the main, Od. 
 18, 84 : Kar' ^jreipov, by land, Hdt. 
 4, 97, etc. : hence in Od. 5, 56, even 
 an island is called ^iretpof : but — U. 
 in Od. 14, 97, 100, it is the mainland 
 of Greece, as opp. to its islands, and 
 esp. to Ithaca, which parts were af- 
 terwards called 'HTTEjpof as n. pr. : 
 so too Hdt. 1, 171, Thuc. 1, 5, etc. : 
 Asia was esp. called jj ijircipoc, the 
 contuient, Hdt. 1, 96 ; 4, 91, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 1, 5, cf riTreiparric II., but 
 also Europe, hence Soph. Tr. 100, 
 dtaaal ^vetpoi, the two continents, 
 Europe and Asia, ace. to the oldest 
 division of the world by which Aegypt 
 was made part of Asia, cf. Schaf. 
 Mel. p. 37, and on Bos Ell. v. rcpffof, 
 Voss Virg. G. 2, 116.— III. the inland 
 parts, as opp. to the coast: hence 
 sjjreipuTif, q. v. (Usu. deriv. from 
 UTrejpof sc. 75.) Hence 
 fHjreipoc, ov, i), Epirus, a province 
 of Greece lying between Macedonia, 
 Thessaly, Acamania, and the Ionian 
 sea, prop, first in Thuc. 3, 114; for 
 Hom. notion v. foreg. 
 
 'HjTetpow, &, (yTTeipo^) to make into 
 mainland: pass, to become so, Thuc. 2, 
 102 : opp. to SoXaTrdu. 
 
 'HffEjpunjf , ov, 6, fem. -urif , iSo^, 
 i^Tretpog) of the mainland, bom or liv- 
 ing thereon : esp. living fti the inland 
 parts, as opp. to the coast, TroAif 
 flTTEtpuric, a city on the main, opp. to 
 the island, Hdt. 1, 151 : ^w. ^/i/iaxla, 
 alliance with a military power, opp. to 
 vavTiK^ f., Thuc. 1, 35. — U. esp. of 
 or on the TnainlaTid of Asia, Asiatic, 
 Eur. Andr. 159, cf. r/mipoi It— 2. of 
 or belonging to Epirus, an Epirote, 
 Strab. 
 
 'HTTCipuTiKOf, i}, 6v, of or belonging 
 to anTfTTEipt^TTf^, continental, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 1, 4. — n. of Epirus, EpirStic, Strab. 
 
 "HveiTa, poet, for iwcira, once 
 found in several places of Hom. and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HHIO 
 
 Hes., where Sri iireira is now read 
 for S' rmeiTa: yet Gaisf Hes. Th. 
 562, Belik.,Plat. Legg. 719 A, retain 
 
 'Hffep, poet. Iiincp, (^) than at all, 
 than even, after a comparative, Horn., 
 and Hdt. 
 
 TiiTrep, in the same way as, just as, 
 cf.n. 
 
 tiTrspdnev/ia, aruQ, rd, {ijirepo- 
 7re4i<i>) a cheat, Critias 7, 3. 
 
 'linspomvc, H>q Ion. ^of, i, = 
 TiirepOTrevT^S, Od. 11, 364. 
 
 'HirepoKevai;, euf, ii, a cheating. 
 
 'HTTcpoTreurnf, ov, 6, a cheat, de- 
 ceiver, II. 3, 39 ; 13, 769 : from 
 
 'HTrepoTTEuw, to cheat, cajole, deceive, 
 mislead, Hom^^ usu. c. ace. pers., as 
 II. 5, 349 ; but ijipiva^ ^Epoweiiet 
 yvvai^i, Od. 15, 421. (Prob. from 
 £!rof , eIttcIv, tinva, rnrvo, to talk over, 
 not from ImtiTn.) Hence 
 
 'H7repo7r7;^f 5 toog, }j, pecul. fem. ot 
 imeponevi, rjTr. Texvr), cheating arts. 
 Poet. ap. Strab. 
 
 'KiT-^oaadai, to mend, patch up, re- 
 pair, Ar. Fr. 28 : a rare word, but also 
 m Gal., and Aristid. : the pres. would 
 be iiKdoiiiai,=^mdu. Hence 
 
 'HTTJ/nJf, oiJ, 6, a mender, cobbler, 
 and in ger\[.=i.KeaT7Jc, Batr. : a very 
 rare word, for which aKEarfiQ was 
 used. Lob. Phryn. 91. 
 
 'Un^rpia, Of, i], fem. of foreg.,= 
 hK^cTpia. 
 
 'Htt^tpcov, also -T^piov, ov, to, u 
 needle for mending, patching.. 
 
 ^HTTiaXiu, u, (^7r/aXof) to have a 
 fever or ague, Ar. Ach. 1165. 
 
 Untd'/iii;, riTog, b, the night-mare, 
 Sophron ap. Hdn., elsewh. i^tdTiTr/c. 
 [2] 
 
 'Hirt'aXof, ov, 6, with and without 
 TTVpETog, a fever attended with violent 
 shivering, a sort of hot ague, Theogn. 
 174, Hipp., etc. ; i,vSov'av iinHXag, 
 an ague to nightingales, com. name ot 
 a bad poet, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. I. 
 — II. ^fjirLoKri^, the night-mare', so 
 prob. in Ar. Vesp. 1038. [t] Hence 
 
 ''H.ifta'kCifhjc, EC, {^irlaTiac, elSos) 
 like the iiTrtaXog, aguish, Hipp. 
 
 ^Hirldfia, arog, to, an assrtuiging, 
 soothing application : from 
 
 'HTrwiu, 0, f. -daa or -^ao, (jyffjof) 
 to soothe, assuage, [ao'u] 
 f'Kmiavoc, oH, f/. Ion. for 'AmSa- 
 voc, Hdt. 
 
 'IlirlodivtiToc, ov, (^ffjof, toeu) 
 softly-rolling, /JAe^iipa, Anth. 
 
 'Hjrtddtipof , ov, (jymof , Supov) that 
 gives soothing gifts, soothing by gifts, 
 fond, laiTTip, II. 6, 251. 
 
 'YlinoSoiTTig, ov, 6, (^mof, dlSoju) 
 =foreg., Orph. 
 
 'Hffioflii/iOf, ov, {^moc, Bv/ioc) soft 
 of mind, Anth. 
 
 'H»rj6Xj/f, ov, b, and ^m'o/lof, 6,= 
 ^Trfa/lof, A'. B. p. 42. 
 
 'HTTioXof, ov, b, a moth, Arist. H. A. 
 8,27, 2; ace. to others ^jriKiOTTic : 
 hence some derive the Lat. papilio. 
 
 'Kirioftotpoc, ov, (^TriOf, fiatpa) of 
 kindly fate. Poet. ap. Ath. 542 E. 
 
 'Kjri6itvBoc, ov, soft-speaking, 
 ilimbvti, w.^. {theBoothing)Epione, 
 wife of Aesculapius, goddess of the 
 healing art, Paus. 2, 27, 5, Anth., etc. 
 
 'Hn-rof, la, lov, but in Hes. Th. 
 407, and usu. Att. of, ov, soft, gentle, 
 mild, kind, Hom. ; nvl, kind or good 
 to one, II. 8, 40, Od. 10, 337, etc. ; 
 SyTTiO Eldivai Tivt, to have kind feeling 
 towards one, oft. in Hom., and mostly 
 of a father, prince, or judge ; hence 
 calm, impartial, mild : also of things, 
 as Hes. Op. 785, ^iriov miap, c. inf., 
 is a day lucky or favowable to do 01 
 617 
 
HPA 
 undertake a thing on, just as he also 
 uses ap/ievov : of heat and cold, mild, 
 less intense, Plat. Phaedr. 279 B ; and 
 so ^TT. yeviadat, of a fever, Hipp.— 
 II. act. soothing, assuaging, calming, 
 tima (^dpimica, II, 4, 218; 11, 515; 
 °PP- '° i'CTo. Hdt. 3, 130; so, f,ma 
 ^TAa, Soph. Phil. C98. Adv. ^jrtuf, 
 comp. i/muTepac, Dem. (Prob. to 
 De^ referred to *l7ru, iirog, dizuv.) 
 
 'HmoTiK, lyrflf, {), gentleness, mild- 
 ness, Hecatae. Abd. ap. Joseph. 
 
 'Bxiofpuv, ovoc, 6, fi, fjimog, ^pf/v) 
 gentle-minded, Emped. 
 
 'Hmoyetp, eipog, 6,^, (^mocxdp) 
 with soothing hand, Anth. 
 'Hmoxeipo;, ov,=foreg., Orph. 
 'Hmoa, u,~iimda. — II. intr. to 
 feel easier and better, Hipp. 
 
 "HjroD, or as Wolf ^ !row,=^, in 
 both signfs. or and as, modified by 
 TZOV, or perhaps, as perhaps, etc., 11. 6, 
 438, Od. 11, 459. 
 
 'Hjroti, or with Wolf in Horn, h 
 •KOV, of a truth, doubtless, 1 suppose, 1 
 ween, usu. to add a confirmatory sup- 
 position, U. 3, 43 ; 16, 830 : after a 
 negat., much less, GoUer Thuc. 8, 27. 
 — II. in a question it increases its 
 force, IS it then ? Od. 13, 234 : or put 
 alone, iV( no( so ? nonne ? also Tjizon) 
 oil; 
 
 'HTriru, 6, Ep. for Tjirvrrig, which 
 however is not found, (.i/Ttva) calling, 
 orying, TjTTVTa KTJpv^, the loud-voiced 
 herald, II. 7, 384; yjv. cvpty^, the 
 shrill pipe, Q. Sm. : like fcTroTO, etc. 
 [«] 
 T'HTTiSrtdjyf, ov, h, sonof Epytus, i. e. 
 Periphas, a Trojan herald, II. 17, 324 : 
 cf. Virg. Mti. 5, 547 sqq., 579. 
 
 'Hiriiu, f. -iau, Dor. (nzva, {i'nog, 
 bItsiv) to call, call on, call out or forth, 
 Tivd, Od. 9, 399 ; 10, 83.-11. to call 
 aloud, cry, sound, Horn., not of the 
 human voice, but of the wind, to 
 howl, roar, II. 14, 399, of the lyre, to 
 sound, Od. 17, 271. [i5 in pres., except 
 in Mosch. 2, 120: in fut. always v, 
 e. g. Eur. Hec. 155, Supp. 800.] 
 'HP, TO, poet. nom. for hap, q. v.. 
 
 spring, Lat. ver, Alcm. 24; the gen. 
 and oat. rjpo;,fipi, are the only cases 
 used in prose. Piers. Hdn. 434, Schaf 
 
 Mel. p. 35 : strictly the early year or 
 day, and so mommg, but this only in 
 the adv. jipi, q. v. 
 
 TRp, 'Hpdf, 6, Er, son of Armeni- 
 us, who pretended to be dead for ten 
 days,. and reported wonderful things 
 he had seen in the other world, Plat. 
 Rep. 614 B. — 2. one of the ancestors 
 ofChtist, N. T. 
 "Hpa, 3 sing. impf. from ipaa. 
 "Hpu, 1 sing. aor. 1 from alpa. 
 'Hpo, four times in Horn., ijpa (^i- 
 oeiv Tivl, II. 14, 132 ; A6peiv im tivl 
 or im^ipeiv Tivi, Od. 3, 164; 16, 
 375 ; 18, 56 ; and later ijpa Ko/ii^eiv 
 nvl, Orph., to bring one what is agree- 
 able, pleasing, welcome, to do one a kind 
 service, to favour, gratify, please, assist, 
 relieve ; and so mostly like the prose 
 rapKeaBai. Hence later writers took 
 ^pa, as equiv. to vdptv, and joined it 
 c. gen., for the sake of, on account of, 
 for ; butnrob. first in Call. Fr. 41, v. 
 Jac. A. P. p. 876. (Herodian makes 
 it ace. of a subst. fip, Aristarch. neut. 
 pi. of an adj. iypof, but prob. the true 
 root is *apu ; so that it is akin to ap- 
 usvog, fjpavog, tmfipavoC, and equiv. 
 to the compd. iirbipa : all these forms 
 have the common notion of ji(, smia- 
 ble, agreeable.) ' ^ 
 
 •Hpa, uf, Ion. "Npn, )/r, ^, Hera, the 
 Lat. Juno, queen of the gods, daugh- 
 ter of Kronos (Saturn) and Rhea, sis- 
 
 HPAK 
 
 ter and wife of Jupiter, II. 16, 432 ; 
 and in Hom. usu. represented at strife 
 with him. (Perh. akin to jypuf, Lat. 
 hems, hera.) Hence 
 
 t'Hpu/o, Of, !7, Heraea, a small city 
 of Arcadia on the borders of Elis near 
 the Alpheus, now Agiani, Xen. Hell. 
 3, 2, 30: 6 'HpaiEVC, eug, an inhab. 
 of Heraea, Thuc. 5, 67: fem. adj. 
 'HpaUTif, iiSof, of Heraea, Pans. 
 
 t Hpaia, uv, rd, opTj, Jwumii Mantes 
 in Sicily, Died. S. 
 
 t'Hpa(£tif, iui, 6, Heraeeus, son of 
 Lycaon, ApoUod. 
 
 t'Hpatov, ov, TO, v. sub 'HpoiOf, a 
 temple of Juno, Hdt., etc., esp. a cele- 
 brated one in Argolis between Argos 
 and Mycenae containing a colossal 
 statue of this goddess by Polycletus, 
 Hdt. 1, 31, etc. — II. Heraeum, a point 
 of land in the Corinthian territo^ op- 
 posite Sicyon with a temple of Juno, 
 Thuc. 3, 95 : Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 5.-111. 
 a city of Thrace near Perinthus, Hdt. 
 4,90. 
 
 'HpfliOf, aca, aiov, CUpa) of or be- 
 longing to Juno : TO 'Hpatoi^, (lepov) 
 the temple of Juno, Heraeum, Hdt. 1, 
 70, etc. : ra 'Hqaia, {iepd) festival of 
 Juno, Ath. 525 E. 
 
 'HpaK^-ii!;, contr. UpaxTi^c, d. Ion. 
 gen. 'HpoK^eeof, contr. 'Hpax^iovg, 
 in Hom. 'Hpo/c/l^of : Ion. dat. 'Hpo- 
 kXSs'C, contr. 'HpaicUei, 'Hpatc^et, in 
 Hom. 'HpoK^^i' ; Ion. ace. "HpaKXiea, 
 contr. 'HpoK^^a, in Hom. 'Hpa/c/lno, 
 rarely with double contr. 'Hpo/cA^, 
 Soph. Tr. 476, Plat. Phaed. 89 C, la- 
 ter also 'HpaxX^v ; voc. 'Hpd/c^EEf, 
 'HpuK/leif, in later prose also °Hpo- 
 K/lef, Lob. Phryn. 640: Nom. plur. 
 'HpaK^iec, only Plat. Theaet. 169 B. 
 With poet, and Ion. elision of one 
 vowel, 'HpaK/lfof, 'Hpaic^ti, 'Hpa- 
 liXia, Hdt. : — Heracles, Lat. Hercules, 
 son of Jupiter and Alcmena, from 
 Hom. downwds. the most famous of 
 the Greek heroes : the vocat., esp. in 
 forms 'HpuxTieis, and °Hpa/c?.f f , is 
 usu. an exclamation of surprise, an- 
 ger or disgust, like Lat. Hercle and 
 Mehercle, Ar. Ach. 184, Nub. 284.— II. 
 the luckiest throw with the dice was call- 
 ed 'Hpa/cX^yf, as well as 'Atppodlnj, 
 and Mt'rfaf , cf. uarpdya^of. [o, freq., 
 evenin Att.,Pors. Med. 675.] Hence 
 
 t'HpiK^cm, Of, 71, (sub. Trd^t;, Her- 
 cules^ city) Heraclm : I. in Greece. — 1. 
 a city of Thfessaly in the territory 
 of Trachis, (about six stadia from 
 Trachis, and sixty from Thermopy- 
 lae) built by the Lacedaemonians in 
 conjunction with the Trachinians, 
 hence called 'Hp. r/ hi Tparlvi, 
 Thuc. 4, 78, and 17 Tpaxivia, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 2, 18.-2. AvyKTjaTii, a city 
 of Macedonia on the confines of Illy- 
 ria, Strab. — 3. a town of Elis (Pisa- 
 tis) on the Cytherius, Strab. — II. in 
 Asia, — 1. 71 ilovTiKT], a celebrated 
 city of Bithynia on the Pontus Eux- 
 inus, a colony of the Megarians, now 
 Erekli, Xen. An. 6, 2, 1 ; Strab., etc. 
 — 2. a town of the Mytileneans on 
 the Mysian Acte, Strab. p. 607.— 3. 
 Latmi, a city of Ionia at the foot of 
 Mt. Latmus, its ruins are near the 
 mod. Oufa Bafi, Strab.— 4. a city of 
 Caria, Id. — 5. a city of Media, built 
 by the Macedonians, Id.— 6. a city of 
 Sjfria near Antioch, Id. — Others of 
 this name in Strab., etc. — HI. in Italy, 
 a celebrated city of Lucania near the 
 Siris.also called 'HpOK/leon-o^ir, now 
 Colicaro, Strab. 
 
 ■t'HpaK^eia, uv, Td, festival of Her- 
 cules, Thuc, etc., V. sub 'Hpd/t/lEior I. 
 
 t'HpaK^etJjjf.ou Ep. ao. Ion. -j/id^f. 
 
 HPAfi. 
 eo, 6, son of Hercules, i. e. Thessalus, 
 H. 2, 679.— 2.Tlepolemus, lb. 653 ; 5, 
 628 : in genl. descendant of Hercules, 
 esp. in pi. oi "KpaKTi-eZSai, uv, the He- 
 raclidae, descendants of Hercules, who 
 overran the Ffeloponnesus 80 years 
 after the Trojan war; from these 
 were descended the kings of Sparta, 
 Hdt., Thuc, Xen., etc.— IL as pr. n. 
 Heraclldes, of Mylassa, a general of 
 the Carians, Hdt. 5, 121.— 2. a Cy- 
 maean. Id. 1, 158 ; 5, 37 : writer of a 
 work on Persian affairs, iUepaiKd) 
 Ath. 48 C, etc. ?— 3. son of Lysima- 
 chus, a leader of the Syracusans in 
 the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 6, 73, 
 103.-4. son of Aristogenes, a Syra- 
 cusan, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 8.-5. of Cla- 
 zomenae, a leader of the Athenians, 
 Plat. Ion 541.-6. 6 Aivioc, Arist. 
 Pol. — 7. b HovrtKOf, a philosopher, a 
 pupil of Plato and Aristotle, Diog. 
 Laert., who mentions many others 
 of this name. — 8. a comic poet, Ath. 
 532 E.— Many others in Ath., etc. 
 
 fHpd/cJ.cjov, Ion. -mov, ov, to, the 
 Heradsum, temple of Hercules ; v. sub 
 'HpoK/Uiof. As prop, n., Heraclium, 
 a city of Sicily, elsewhere 'RpdKleia, 
 Strab. p. 266. — 2. Hercvlaneum, a ci^ 
 of Campania, Id. p. 246.-3. a city at 
 the outlet of the Maeotis, Id. — 4. a 
 city of Syria, Id.— 5. a city of Crete 
 near Cnosus, Id. — 6. a city of jEgypt 
 near Canopus, Id. p. 7^8 ; cf. Hdt. 2, 
 113. — U. of promontories, — 1. prom. 
 Herculeum, in Bruttium, the southern 
 point of Italy, now Capo di Spartiven 
 to, Strab. — 2. in Pontus, near Ami- 
 sus, Id. 
 
 fSpaKkno^avBlaQ, ov, 6, ('Hpa/t- 
 "kfj^, Savdlag) a Hercules-Xanihias, 
 comic appell. in Ar. Ran. 499. 
 
 'Hpd/c/leiof , a, ov, also og, ov. Soph. 
 Tr. 51, Ep. 'HpaK?,^ciog, };, ov ; of 01 
 helorming to Heracles, ^Iti ''SpaKklieiTi, 
 for Hercules himself, the powerful Her- 
 cules, Horn., cf. Hor. Od. 1,3,36 : 'Hp. 
 gt^Tmi, thepUlars of Hercules, the op- 
 posite headlands of Calpe in Europe 
 and Abyla in Africa corresponding to 
 Gibraltar and Apes' Hill near Tan 
 gier, Hdt. 4, 8 : to 'HpdK?.e(ov, Ion. 
 
 S' Xov, sub. lepdv, the temple of Hercules, 
 . 2, 44, etc. : tH 'HpuK^e^a, his fes- 
 tival, Ar. Ran. 651. — II. voaog 'Hpa/c- 
 TieiTi, the epilepsy, Hipp. — III. 'Hpd/c- 
 Xe£a XovTpd, hot baths, Ar. Nub. 1051. 
 — IV, Mdog UpoKXela, the magnet, 
 Plat. Tim. 80 C, v. MdyvTic H.— V. 
 TO 'JipdK^eidv, a medicinal plant, He 
 racleum, Theophr. +Adv. -ug, in the 
 manner of Hercules, Luc. 
 'Hpu/t^Mf, V. 'iLpakXcTic. 
 
 t'HpdKAefTEMf, a, ov, of Heraclllus. 
 Heraclitean, Plat. Rep. 498 A. 
 
 ^UpaKWECTi^u, to be a follower of He 
 raclitus the philosopher, Arist. me- 
 taph. : formed like ^j/liTrmfo, etc. 
 Hence , 
 
 'HpaxTiCiTiaT^g, m, 6, afotlower 0) 
 Heraclitus. 
 
 illpdkXuToe, ov, 6, Heraclitus, a 
 celebrated philosopher of Ephesus, ot 
 the Ionian school, Plat. Symp. 187 ; 
 Arist., etc — 2. a poet of Halicamas- 
 sus, Strab.— 3. a juggler of Mytilene 
 in the time of Alexander, Ath. 438 C ; 
 also a harper of Tarentum, Id. — Oth 
 ers in Diog. L., etc. 
 
 fHpaft WiSwDOf . ov,6, HeradeodSrus, 
 masc. pr. n., Arist. 
 
 t'HpoicX^ouf ^.i/api, 6, Port of Her 
 cules, a port of Alysia in Acamania, 
 Strab. — 2. aportof EtrurianearCos 
 sae, now Porto d' Hercole, Id. — Others 
 in Strab. 
 
 VRpoKMav, ovog, i, Heracleon 
 
 ^^^ Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
HPHP 
 
 father of the Syrian prince Diony- 
 sius, Strab.— 2. a grammarian of Eph- 
 esus, Ath. 76 A., etc. 
 
 'Hpaxlfteio^, elri, eiov.Ep.lengthd. 
 form for Hpd/t^ctor, q. v. 
 ViiQaKhii,6rti, 6, Ion. for 'Hpci/cXef- 
 Stk, Hdt. 
 T'HpoK^mof, tri, !ov, Ion. for 'Hpa- 
 K%eio;, Hdt. 
 t'HpaicX^if , Mof, ^, (Ae Heradl'id, a 
 poem relating to Hercules, Arist. I 
 
 'Hpoic^^r, (i, contr. from 'HpaKliric, 
 q. V. 
 
 fHpfi/cwv, 6)vof, 6, Heracon, a Mace- 
 donian, Arr. An. 6, 27. 
 
 t'Hpo/iiffpijf, ov, 6, Heramithres, 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. 
 
 'Hpav^u, u, V. sub ^pavoc- 
 'HpuvBe/iOv, ov, to, = avBefitg, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'Hpavof, ov, 6, a ^tardian, ruler, 
 masler, ace. to Gramm. ; Hermesian. 
 16, 23, calls Musaeus and Hesiod 
 ^povof Xapiruv, wuffijf laTopirjs, 
 friend of the Graces, master of all wis- 
 dom. The verb fipuviu, only in 
 Gramm., who explam it by Por/Belv, 
 XapKeadai. (From ^pa, not without 
 a play on /cotpavof, cf. hm^pavog.) 
 
 'Hpupe, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of opu, 
 Horn. 
 
 t'HpdrfUff, Heratemie, a canal in In- 
 dia, Arr. Ind. 39, 1. 
 
 "Hparo, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of alpw, 
 Hom. 
 
 'Hparo, 3 sing. impf. from Itpaojiai, 
 Hom. 
 
 t'Hp^ac, ov, 6, Hereon, masc. pr. n., 
 a Megarian, Plut. Thes. 20 
 
 'Hpina, and before a vowel ^p(/iuc. 
 
 HP04 
 
 fHpijTov, ov, tS, Erltum, an ancient 
 Sabine city, now Rimane, Strab. 
 'HPI, adv., early, at early morn. 
 
 Horn., who usu. joins, /tiV Tipi, or 
 hpi fiula, 11.^ 9, 360, Od. 19, 320 ; in 
 Thuc. itjia ijpi rov depovg, early in 
 
 adv. stilly, gently, quietly, calmly, soft' 
 ly. At. I*ac. 82 ; ^p. imyeXav, Plat. 
 Phaed. 62 A : a little, slightly, opp. to 
 
 a^oSpa, Plat. Theaet. 152 A: by de- 
 grees, opp. to Tuxwra, Id. Rep. 617 
 A. The adj. ■hpepLOc, from which it 
 is usu. derived, is found as positive 
 jnly in Gramm., ripe/iaio;, being used 
 instead ; but the irr. compar. rjpcjii- 
 trrepog, is used in the above senses, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 63 ; with adv. npc/ie- 
 nrepug, lb. 3, 1, 30. Cf. ripeiil. 
 (Perh. akin to iirpiua, arpifta;, perh. 
 also to Cpri/ioc) Hence 
 
 TipeudUi, to be still, silent, esp. from 
 grief^LXX. 
 
 'HpEfialoc, ala, aiov, adj. of ip(/ia, 
 toft, still, gentle, easy, slight, nrst in 
 Hipp. Adv. -uf, Xen. Eq. 9, 5. 
 Hence 
 
 'HpE/lotOTT/r, TlTO;, ^, rest, Hipp. 
 
 'lipefUaTepo;, a, ov, irreg. comp. of 
 ^puiaiof, V. iipiiia. 
 
 'iipeuiu, u, to be still, quiet, calm, 
 ?lat. Gorg. 527 B. Hence 
 
 'Hpi/iijaic, e«f, 7, " becomirig still, 
 fiiiet, calm, a calming, Tim. Locr. 
 
 'HpEu/, [0 adv. for ^pe/ia, now read 
 n Ar. Ran. 315, from the Rav. MS., 
 where a second hand gives Tjpeficl. 
 
 'Hpc/ila, Of, i, (fipilia) stillness, 
 calmness, rest, Dem. 168, 15. 
 
 'HpeuiC", (fiptixa) to calm, cause to 
 rest : hence pass, to be still, at rest, 
 Arist. Org. : but also— II. intr.=^pE- 
 /tia, Xen. Lac. 1, 3. 
 
 'Hpeuof, ov, v. Tipl/ia. 
 
 'Hpefidnit, ijtoc, ii,=^pefUa. 
 
 'Hptffff. Wof, )/, the priestess of 
 Juno at Argos, E. M., cf. Miiller Ar- 
 chaol. d. Kunst 4 69. 
 
 •Hiprov, Ion. for ^povv, impf from 
 alp(a, Hes. Sc. 302. 
 
 •Hpn, Ion. for "Hpo, Hom. 
 
 lipripei, 3 sing, plqpf 2 of upu, II. 
 12, 56. 
 
 'HpjpeioTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass. Ion. 
 of koeLoa, II. 
 
 the summer. (It is taken to be orig:. 
 " ^-' -' ' ' prob. akin 
 
 "■^ , 
 
 ■vu} early- 
 barn^ child of morn, in Hom. always 
 epith. of 'HtSf: some take it act., 
 mnrn-producing, mother of mom : also 
 without 'Huf, as prop. n. 'Hpiyheia, 
 Od. 22, 197 ; 23, 347. 
 
 'HpfycK^f, ^f,=foreg., 'Hiif, Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 'Hpty^pov, ovTog, (S, early old, name 
 of a groundsel, from its hoary down, 
 Lat. seneoio, Theophr. 
 t'HpiyoDw, riQ, ii, ErigOne, daughter 
 of Icarius, ijeloved of Bacchus, Apol- 
 lod. — 2. daughter of Aegisthus, Paus. 
 
 'Hpt(5uv6f, ov, b, Eridanus, a river 
 famous in the old legends, said to flow 
 into Ocean from the N. W. of Europe, 
 first in Hes. Th. 338, cf. esp. Hdt. 3, 
 115. Later authors took it mostly for 
 the Po, as first in Eur. Hipp. 737; 
 others also for Me Rhotie or the Rhine, 
 and some have even tried to identify 
 it with the Radaune, near Danzig, v. 
 Bahr ad 1. c. — 2. a small stream of 
 Attica falling into the Ilissus, Paus. 
 
 'Hptepyijg, b, a grave-digger ; and 
 
 'Hpicif, euf, 6, a corpse: (from 
 iiplov, q. V.) 
 
 'HpiKd'Kalog, ov, or 'Hpj/fE7r., 6, 
 mystic epith. of a god, prob. of Bac- 
 chus or Priapus, Orph. Hymn. 6, 4, v. 
 Lob. Aglaopn. p. 479. (Usu. deriv. 
 from Tipi, KTjnoc : others from kpc-, 
 KuirTu, V. Lob. 1. c.) 
 
 'HpifKE, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. from ipel- 
 Ka, II. 17, 295. 
 t'Hpji'i/a, poet. 'Uplvvri, r/c, il, Erin- 
 na, a Grecian poetess, a contempo- 
 rary of Sappho, Anth. 
 
 'HpiviSf, )J, ov, (,!ip)=iapi,v6s, Pind. 
 P. 9, 82. 
 
 *ilpiov, ov, t6, a mound, barrow, II. 
 23, 126 : rare in prose, though it oc- 
 curs in Dem. 1319, 27, Lycurg. ap. 
 Harp. V. Tipla. (Usu. deriv. from 
 Spa.) ' 
 
 ■Hp?ire, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. from ipei- 
 TTU, Hom. 
 
 ■ 'HpimTi?!, rjc, ri, (vpi, TroTiio) early- 
 walkiTig, and so like jipiyiveia, the 
 mom, dawn, Anth. 
 t'HptTTTrWof , a, 6, Herippidas, a La- 
 cedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 6. 
 
 'Hptoe, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from ipl- 
 fu, Hes. Th. 928. 
 
 'HptoTa/icv, v. sub ipiarda. 
 itipiijiavl;, [Sog, rj, EriphSnis, a Ly- 
 ric poetess, Ath. 619 C. 
 
 'Hpuoafifvuc, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from apuo^u, fitly, properly, Diod. 
 fRpooj/cof, ov, b, HeroScus, of Se- 
 lymbria, at first a teacher of gymnas- 
 tics, afterwards a physician. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 227 D.— 2. of Leontini, a 
 brother of Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 448 
 B. — 3. an Athenian historian, Arist. 
 — Others in Ath., etc. 
 t'HpodorciOf, ov, of Herodotus, Hero- 
 dotlan, Strab. : from 
 fHpodoTOf, ov, 6, HerSdStus, the 
 celebrated liistorian, born at Halicar- 
 nassus in Caria, 6. C. 484, Hdt., etc. 
 — 2. a Theban, victor in the Isthmian 
 games, Pind. 1. 1 . — 3. son of Basilides, 
 an Ionian, Hdt. 8, 132. — 4. a philoso- 
 
 Eher of Tarsus, a follower of Timon, 
 )iog. L. — Others in Ath., etc. 
 ' f 'Hpdrttjpof, ov, 6, HerodGrus, b Jlov- 
 
 BKoc. '.' Greek grammarian of .Hera- 
 igitizea by Microsoft® 
 
 HPS21 
 
 clea II. 1, a contemporary of Aristo- 
 tle, Arist., Plut., etc. 
 
 VHpofievTjg, ovf, 6, HeromSnes, masc. 
 pr. n., a Macedonian, Arr. An. 1, 25. 
 
 t'HpomiSof, ov, b, Heropythus, ofAb- 
 dera, Hipp.'— 2. an Athenian archon, 
 Dem. 282, 7.— 3. an Ephesian, Arr. 
 
 t'Hpoff/ca/iavJpOf, ov, 6, Herosca- 
 mandrus, an Athenian, Plat. Theag. 
 129 B. 
 
 t'HpdirrpffiTOf , ov, 6, Herostratus, an 
 Ephesian, who, to acquire a perpetu- 
 al name, set fire to the temple of Di- 
 ana at Ephesus, Strab. 
 
 VHpoipdvtic, ovg, 6, HerophSnes, 
 masc. pr. n , Paus. 
 
 t*Hpo0avrof, ov, 6, Herophantug, a 
 tyrant of Parium in the time of Dari- 
 us Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 138. 
 
 t'Hpo0AftOf, ov, of Herophilus, Gal., 
 Strab. 
 
 t'Hpo^U!?, 7i(, ri, HeropMle, name of 
 a Sibyl, Paus. 
 
 t*Hp60£^of, ov, 6, HeropMhts, a cel- 
 ebrated physician of Chalcedon, Gal., 
 Plut. — 2. a Cynic philosopher, Luc. 
 
 +'Hpo0vTOf , ov, b, Herophytus, a Sa- 
 mian, Plut. Cim. 9. 
 
 fHpTra, Herpa, a small town of Cap- 
 padocia, Strab. 
 'Hpffa, aor. 1 from upo, 
 Upvyyiov, ov, to, dim. fromr/pv/ 
 yoc Plut. 
 
 'Hpvyylg. ISog, ri, of or belonging to 
 the TJpvyyog, Nic. 
 
 UpvyylTric, ov, b, Plut., and ijpvy- 
 yof, ov, 71, Nic. Th. 645, eringo. 
 
 'HpSye, 3 sing. aor. 2 from Ipevya, 
 n., cf. ipeiyo/iai III. 
 
 'JipvKaiCE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from ipHiiu, 
 II. [C] 
 
 'Hpi3, 2 sing. impf. from dpao/iai, 
 Od. 18, 176. 
 
 'Hpu, poet, for ^poi, dat. sing, 
 from M(df , II. 7, 453, Od. 8, 483. 
 
 t'Hpu, otif, il, Hero, the beautiful 
 priestess of Venus at Sestus, beloved 
 of Leander, Mus^ Anth. 
 
 VHpdSac, a, 6, HerSdas, a Syracusan, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 1. 
 
 fUpiidm, ov, 6, HerSdes, b 'Arrt- 
 /cof, of Marathon, an Athenian soph- 
 ist, Luc. — 2. HerSdes, Herod, name of 
 several kings of Judaea, in the time 
 of Christ, and the apostles, Jos^, N. 
 T. — 1. Herod the Great, made king of 
 the Jews by the Romans through the 
 influence of Antony. — 2. Herod Anti- 
 pas, son of foreg., tetrarch of Gali- 
 lee and Petraea. — 3. Herod Agrippa, 
 grandson of Herod the Great. — 1 
 Herod Agrippa, sumamed Minor, son 
 of foreg., last king of the Jews, Jos., 
 in N. T. under the name of Agrippa 
 alone, Act. 25, and.26. 
 
 iHpudidvol, uv, ol, the partisans of 
 Herod, N. T. Matth. 22, 6, etc. 
 
 t'Hpuiiovdf, m, b, Herodian, an his- 
 torian; also, a grammarian of Alexan- 
 drea. 
 
 t'Hpudjtir, odof, i;, Herodias, grand- 
 daughter of Herod the Great. N. T, 
 
 t'Hp6)(5fov, avoQ, b, HerSdion, masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 'Hpucioi', OV,Ti,={l(HJ>OV. 
 
 'S-pusKeytlov, ov, to, sub. fiiTomi 
 or /ze/tof, a distich, consisting of an 
 hexameter and a pentameter. 
 
 'HpoeTieyclog, ov, 6, sub. aTtxoc,= 
 foreg. 
 
 'Hput^a, (i^puf ) to write heroic verst 
 or an epic poem. 
 
 'HpuJKOf , ^, ov, (foof) of, belonging 
 to a hero, heroic. Plat. Crat. 398 E : 
 ^p. fi^Tpov, the heroic YGTse, hexameter, 
 Arist, Rhet., and poet. Adv -/ci3f . 
 
 'Hpwvj?, 7i(, il, contr. ^pt^ivij, fern, 
 of f/pug, a heroine, Ar. Nub. 315. U} 
 619 
 
HPas 
 
 'Hpwtf, tSoi, ^,=i,putvri, Find. P. 
 11, 13. — 2. as adj. pecul. flem to *pu- 
 t/cof, Ap. Rh. ], 1048. 
 , 'Hpui'fftra, rji, jj; contr. ^pa<xaa,= 
 ripQtvri. 
 
 'ilp6iii]v, impf. from upaapuu, Od. 
 12, 33/. 
 
 tTIpuv, uvof , b, Heron, a celebrated 
 mathematician of Alexandrea. 
 
 rSplivSac, a, i, Herondas, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. ; esp. a writer of iambics, 
 Ath. 86 B. 
 
 Vllp<!>vti, i/f, ji contd. for hputvri, 
 Ar. Nub. 315. 
 
 'HpaoyovLa, of, 17, (jjpuf, roi/of) 
 Me descent of heroes, a poem of Hesiod. 
 
 'TUpoohiyea, o, (jipa^, Xiya) to sing, 
 telLwrite oflwoes, Strab. Hence 
 
 ^puttTuyyia, af, ^, a tale of heroes, 
 Ath. 
 
 'Hpwov, ov, TO, the temple or chapel 
 of a Hero, as the Heracleum, etc., 
 where lepov, Mof, or Su/m, is usu. 
 supplied, Hdt. 5, 47, etc.— II. an hex- 
 ameter, sub. ^irpov, Plut. — III. rd 
 hpt^a, the festival of a hero, sub. Upd, 
 Plut. : strictly neut. from 
 
 'Hp^of, i^ffi, uow, or r/pao;, (ia, 
 uov,=7jpo)CK6ct esp. 6 ^p., c. aut sine 
 * " ' *, the heroic measure, hexameter, 
 lep. 400 B : so too, iihpov ^p., 
 Phal. : -KOVQ Tip., the dactyl, 
 : from 
 
 Tlpuf, 6, gen. Tjpuog, (for which 
 some read ^puf, Odi 6, 303, but Wolf 
 prefers pronouncing ijpaoc) in Paus- 
 an. ^po : dat. ripai, poet, contr. ^pu, 
 n. 7, 453, Od. 8, 483, Ar. Av. 1485 : 
 ace. sing, and plur. Tjpoia, TJptiiag, Att. 
 contr. »pu, fe)Of. 
 
 In Horn, ^pug, is a title of honour, 
 giyen not only to won-ior-chiefs and 
 their followers, esp. . to the Greeks 
 before Troy, (avopef, BtpmtovTcg, 
 dirdoveg, iraZpoi ^pt^ec * 3?pwec ^<t- 
 vaoi, 'XxatoC), n. 2, 110; 19, 34, Od. 
 1, 101, etc. ; but also to men who had 
 nothing to do with war or command, 
 as Od. 8, 483, to the minstrel Demo- 
 docus, and Od. 18, 423, to the herald 
 Mulius, cf. Hdt. 7, 134 ; nay in Od. 
 7, 44, the unwarlike Phaeacian peo- 
 ple, are so called. So that ^pof , was 
 orig. applied to any free-man, of the 
 ante-Hellenic age, respectable by birth, 
 or for shill in any pursuit, esp. in war ; 
 this age was called the Heroic, cf Ap. 
 Lex. Hom. p. 403 Toll., Senr. Virg. 
 Aen. 1, 200, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 123, 
 sq. The Germ. Aerr, (Sir) in its 
 earliest usage, e. g. in the Nibelun- 
 genlied, may be compared with ^puf, 
 and is perh. akin to it : °Hpa, too, 
 and Lat. hems, hera, seem to belong 
 to the same root. — II. as the heroic 
 age gained dignity by antiquity, the 
 heroes were exalted above the race of 
 common men. There is a trace of this 
 in Hom. himself, for II. 12, 23, the he- 
 roes are called ^pudeav yivoQ avSpOv: 
 it was fully carried out in Hes. Op. 
 170, where the Blessed Heroes are the 
 Fourth Age of men, who fell before 
 Thebes and Troy and then passed to 
 the Islands of the Blest. These must 
 not be confounded with the Sai/iovec, 
 who stood one step higher, between 
 them and the gods. — III. but heroes, 
 as^ pbjects of worship, occur iirst in 
 Find., who makes them a race be- 
 tween gods and men, demigods, h/ii- 
 Beat. The term was so first used of 
 such as were bom from a god and a 
 mortal, as Hercules, Memnon : then 
 of such as were honoured for services 
 lone to mankind, as Theseus. Hence 
 620 
 
 HSSA 
 
 — IV. later, esp. in historical writers, 
 the heroes are inferior local deities, pat- 
 ron.i of tribes, cities, guilds, etc. : so 
 at Athens the ypoef iTt&iiviiiOt, were 
 the heroes after whom the (^Tml 
 were named : esp. the founders of a 
 race or city { apx^yirai, KTiarai ) 
 were worshipped under this name: 
 they had small temples or chapels 
 dedicated to them by the state, (f/paa, 
 ijp&ua), with offerings and festivals, 
 but always distinct from the national 
 gods, V. Hdt. 1, 168 ; 5, 66, Thuc. 4, 
 87 ; 5, 11, etc. — V. late Greek writers 
 used vP^Ci *^o express Lat. divns : 
 hence — VI. in genl. for fianapiriiQ, 
 the late, the deceased, Alciphr. 3, 37, 
 cf. Jac. A. P. p. 341. 
 
 fHptJfJV jrdXlg, iy, (city of heroes) 
 HeroopSlis, a city of lower JEgypt, 
 Strab. 
 
 Hf, Dor. for r/v, 3 sing. impf. from 
 sltit, to be. 
 
 'Htua, aor. 1 from f iju. 
 
 'Hffo, aor. 1 from TjSa. 
 
 Tiaai, 2 sing, from fiimi, H. 2, 255. 
 
 t'Hffditaf, ov, 6, lesaias, Isaiah, a 
 celebrated prophet of Israel, N. T. 
 
 t'Uffafvof. ov, 6, Hesaen-us, a moun- 
 tain of Paeonia, Arist. 
 
 ^Haav, 3 pi. impf from tiiii, Hom. 
 
 Viaav, Att. for ySeaav, 3 pi. plqpf 
 c. impf signf from ol5a, Eur. Cycl. 
 231. — II. for rieaav, ^iaav, 3 piur. 
 impf o{ el/it, rare and only poet., in 
 Hom. only once in compd. in^aav, 
 Od. 19, 445. 
 
 "Hffa-o, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 from 
 ^So/iai, Od. 9, 353. 
 fSaav, 6, indecl. Usau, elder son of 
 Isaac, N. T. 
 
 Haeiv, inf fut. of t^jii, Od. 
 
 'Hffffa, Aeol. for ^f , 2 sing, impf of 
 el/ii, to be, oft. in Hom. : and not un- 
 usu. in common language. 
 
 "HoSat, inf from jy/ioi. 
 
 'Hiadti/iivac, adv. part, perf pass. 
 of aladdvotiai, with a sense or feeling, 
 nvoQ. 
 
 "KaBtiv, rig, ri, aor. 1 of riSopuit, 
 Hom. 
 
 'Hffteiffc ig, (.Iriiii, itcog) throwing 
 words, i. e. a babbler. 
 VHaiddeiog, ov, of Hesiod, HesiodSan, 
 Plat. ; from 
 
 t'Hff^odof, ov, 6, Hesiod, a celebra- 
 ted Grecian poet, born at Ascra in 
 Boeotia, though commonly said to be 
 of Cyme in Aeolis, Find. I. 6, 98 : v. 
 Gottl. praef ad Hes. p. VII, sq., ed. 2. 
 t'Hfftdv;?, ??f, 5^, HesiSne, daughter 
 of Oceanus, wife of Prometheus, 
 Aesch. P. 560. — 2. daughter of Lao- 
 medon, given by Hercules in mar- 
 riage to Telamon, ApoUod. 
 
 "Hffif, EUf, il, ifiSoiiai.) delight. 
 
 'Hmecv, for ^aKeev, 3. sing, impf 
 fromiffxeo, 11.3, 388. 
 f'KaKvXivoc, ^ ov, 6, Ao^oc^ also 
 'IlaicvXivov, TO, fipof,=Lat. Esqmli- 
 nns collis, the Esjmline hUl in Rome, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Hia/iev, Att. for iSeiiiev, 1 plur. 
 plqpf (impf) of oJoa, -4esch. Ag. 
 1099, cf Piers. Moer. p. 174: like 
 Ic/isv, for ISfiEV, Uoftev. 
 
 "Hffo, 2 sing, imperat. from ^uat, 
 Hom. 
 
 TlffO-a, tic, il, Att. riTTa, a defeat, 
 discornfiture, opp. to viKii, Plat. Legg. 
 638 B; iro7l.(iiOV, in war, Id. Lach. 
 196 A : c. gen. rei, a yielding, giving 
 way to a thing, AJowjJ', iTTidv/uHv, 
 Plat. Legg. 869 E: from 
 
 'H<r(r<io/iaj, f. iiaariB^aoiiai, some- 
 times also Tirn'iaoiiai, Lys. 180, 19, 
 from Att. iiTTuofiai: Ion. kaaioiiai, 
 contr. iaaoviiat, Hdt., {^aaav): as 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HSYX 
 
 pass., to be less, i. e. weaker, than ano 
 ther, Tivog, hence to be unequal, infe 
 rior to him, to be beaten, worsted, de- 
 feated by him, Hdt., and Trag. : to give 
 way, yield, submit to one, esp. to one's 
 passions and desires, roii duvov, 
 Thuc. 4, 37, t(5j» ^SovQv, Xen. Ages. 
 5, 1 ; absol. to he beaten or defeated, 
 fidxv, Hdt. 5, 46, etc. : iioa. Ti;> dii- 
 lia, to be broken in spirit, Id. 8, 130 ; 
 also T7IV yvufoiv, Thuc. 6, 72: as 
 law-term, like Lat. causa cadere, to 
 lose one's cause, opp. to viKdv, Valck. 
 Diatr. p. 261. Construct. : strictly 
 and in Att. always, c. gea pers., as 
 derived from compar. riaaov, Valck. 
 Hipp. 458 ; but in Hdt 3, 106, like a 
 regul. pass. ^aaovoBai iitd Ttvog, also 
 Trpo^ nvof. Id. 9, 122.— B. the act. 
 i)aaaa, riTTda, to beat down, weaken, 
 IS rare, and never in good Att., first 
 in Polyb., cf Valck. Schol. Eur. 
 Phoen. 1380. Hence 
 
 'Haav/ia, arog, to, Att. ^tt., a de 
 feat, LaX. 
 
 'HamiTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. : neut. 
 plur. iiaariTia, one must be beaten, 
 yvvamog, by a woman. Soph. Ant. 
 678. 
 
 ^UtrtTOC, ow, 71, Hessus, a city of Lo- 
 cris near Oeanthe ; hence ol 'Hamai, 
 the inhah. of Hessus, theHessians, Thuc. 
 3, 101. 
 
 liaaov, iaaov, gen. ovog: Att. 
 TJTTUv : Ion. iaaav, Hdt. : less, lower, 
 meaner, esp. less in force, weaker, Horn., 
 etc. ; ol ijtTcrovec, the weaker party, 
 Aesch. Supp. 203; tov ^rra Myov 
 KpeLrra iroieiv, "to make the worse 
 appear the better reason," Plat. ApoL 
 18 B, cf. Ar. Nub. 114 : hence— 2. c. 
 gen. pers., weaker than another, inferi- 
 or to him, like Lat. minor, Hor. Epist. 
 1, 10, 35, Horn., etc. ; oidevbg^aauv, 
 " second to none," Thuc. 2, 60 : elf ti, 
 in a thing, Hdt. 3, 102 ; laaov tivo; 
 8elv, not so good at running, lb. IDS : 
 esp. giving way, yielding to a thing, 
 IpoToc, Soph. Tr. 489 ; KepSovc, Ar. 
 Plut. 363 ; riSovuv, Plat. Prot. 353 C : 
 7ITTOV, as adv. less, oiSiv 'qttov, not 
 the less, just as much, notwithstanding, 
 freq. in Att.: regul. adv. jiaaovas, 
 Att. riTTovug. (Used as irreg. com- 
 par. of positive xaitog : but its true 
 etymol. positive is prob. ^xa, superl 
 
 jJyCKTTOJ'.) 
 
 'HffTot, 3 sing, from ^fiai, Hom. 
 
 'HtffTc, Att. for ydeiTE, 2 plur. plqpf 
 (impf) of oZda. 
 
 'Harm, for ^niv, 3 dual impf ol 
 elfil, to be, II. 5, 10, Hes. Sc. 50. 
 
 'Hirro, 3 sing, impf oi^iuti, Hom. 
 
 'Hurov, for titov, 2 dual impf. ot 
 duU to be. 
 
 'Hffrof, 57, 6v, verb. adj. from ^do 
 fiat, delighted. — IL to be delighted, 
 cheerful. 
 
 liavxa, adverbial neut. pi. from 
 ijuvroc, like ^toj^- 
 
 'HffvraCu, (v^^X^?) tobestUl, quiet, 
 at rest, Trag. ; usu. in part., as, riav- 
 
 Xd^av jrpof/iEVu, Soph. O. T. 620 ■ 
 TO hovyd^ov Tijg wtcTog, the dead ot 
 night, Thuc. 7, 83.— IL trans, to still 
 lay to rest. Plat. Rep. 572 A. 
 
 'Havxalog, ala, aXov, poet, for ^av- 
 Xog, Soph., and Eur. ; but also in 
 prose, as Plat. Polit. 307 A. 
 
 'H<rS;i;otTfpof, a, ov, irr. comp. ol 
 vavyog, ^m^alog. 
 
 'a.<Jvxaorripun>, ov, to, (^avxdiu) 
 the retreat of an ^ffVXtKTT^g- 
 
 'HavraoT^gi oi, 6, (jiavxo^'^) <"" 
 who leads a Uill, retired life ; esp. ol 
 religious contemplation, a quietist. 
 
 'Kavxdarpia, ag, i), fem. of toreg. 
 
 YBiavxela, ag, ii, or 'Ylavxla, Hesv 
 
HTOI 
 
 chut, daughter ofThespius, ApoUod. : 
 -also, fem. pr. n., Pint. 
 'HavxV' Dor. &av^a, adv. ttiU,' 
 
 —also, fem. pr. n., Pint. 
 Dor. &avxi . 
 QuiiHyiSotih/, gently, Find. P. 11, 84, 
 
 Eur., etc. ; hence by ttealth, secretly, 
 Plut., V. Thuc. 8, 69, and ^avxoi- 
 (Others write i/avxy.) 
 
 'Hffti^ia, Of, Dor. iffur., 7, stillness, 
 rest, quiet, ease, peace, Od. 18, 23, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 356 ; and in Pind. P. 8, 
 1, personified : h Ti'a., opp. to iv ito- 
 liiMf, Thuc. 3, 12 : so too, 40' i]av- 
 XloQ, Ar. Vesp. 1517 ; /cor" mrvrlTjv 
 iro\i,rp>, quite at one's ease, l^dt. 1, 
 9; 7, 208: esp., ijavxtav aytiv or 
 IX^f'V, to keep qvASt, be at peace or at 
 rest, first in Hdt, 1, 66 ; 7, 150, etc. ; 
 also. Si' iimxivi elvai. Id. 1, 206 ; for 
 which Dem. also iiarpipeiv or Sta- 
 yetv iv ria., /iiveiv km ^av^lf : — c. 
 gen. objecti, i/avxla T^f iroAtop/cji^f, 
 res(/rom the siege. Hot. 6, 135. — 2. 
 rest, leisure, Lat. otium, Koff ij<n)xtav, 
 at leisure, Thuc. 3, 48, etc. ; opp. to 
 iilt airovdrjc, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28.-3. 
 stillness, silence, Hdt. : hence solitude, 
 a sequestered place, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 21. 
 
 ^'Kavxla, of, fi, as pr. n., v. 'Hav- 
 xeta. 
 
 'Kaixt/ioc, ov. Dor. &avx; poet, for 
 $owof, ruiipri. Find. O. 2, 58. 
 
 'nai)X">ii ""j rarely la, lov, poet, 
 for ^avros • still, calm, quiet, at rest, 
 at ease,ll. 21, 598 : but also in prose, 
 as Hdt. 1, 107, Antipho 121, 12, 
 Thuc. 1, 120, etc. Adv. -las, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 438. [C] Hence 
 
 'KavxioT^Ci ''l'^og,lj,=^avxta., Plat. 
 Charm. 159 B. 
 
 'UtTvxoCj ov, still, calm, quiet, at 
 rest, at ease, easy, Hes. Th. ' 763 : at 
 peace, peaceful, Hes. Op. 119 : silent, 
 soft, gentle, d/i/m, Trove, etc., Trag. ; 
 at leisure : lonely : Sx' V<^XpCt keep 
 ^iet, keep still, Hdt. 8, 65, £ur. Med. 
 558 : TO ija.={i<7vxla- The usu. Att. 
 comp. and superl. were irreg. i/avxal- 
 repos, -alTaroc, as in Thuc. 3, 82, 
 P&t. Charm. 160 A ; but -arepog is 
 also found. Soph. Ant. 1089. Adv. 
 -;t;uf , also ^avra and ijavxv <"■ 17<"'- 
 XS, q. V. (Prob. from n/iM : ace. to 
 Doderlein from jJko or Tjaaov-) 
 
 ''Hiari'lifiivos, »?, ov, part. perf. 
 pass, from aXaviva, H. 18, 180. 
 
 "Hffu, fut. of hjiii, n. 
 
 "Hre, or also, connecting, but so as 
 to distinguish, II. 19, 148, cf. Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. eire 3. 
 
 'H.e, or, as Wolf in Horn., ^ re, 
 surely, doubtless, v. sub ^. 
 
 'Hire, for yeire, 2 pi. impf. from 
 eliit, to go. 
 
 "Hn/v, 3 dual. impf. from ' ei/ii, 
 to be. 
 
 "HiTTiVitor ^etT?iv,3 dual. impf. Att. 
 from eliu, to go, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 
 294 D. 
 
 t'H™Jf, iSoi, ii, Etias, daughter of 
 .ffineas, Paus. 3, 22, 11. 
 
 'Utol, conjunct. (5^, tol) new, and 
 so. truly, indeed, used in passing from 
 one clause to another, also to begin 
 the apodosis, riTOi jih, H., 3, 213: 
 strictly it- begins the sentence, yet 
 'Tom. oft. puts it after one or more 
 V )rds, either — 1. a pronoun, II. 2, 813, 
 ),i. 12, 86, in which case de is oft. in- 
 sertedf II. 12, 141, etc. ; also }ia,, as 
 rov fi' TiTOi, II. 18, 237 : or— 2. a par- 
 ticle, iXk' fiToi, II. 1, 140, etc. ; Ivfi" 
 riTOl, II. 16, 399, Od. 3, 126, etc. ; i^p' 
 IjTOi, II. 23, 52, Od. 3, 419 ; (if ^roi, 
 Od. 5, 24 ; more rarely ical vvv iJTOi 
 and vvv 6' iroi, Od. 4, 151, II. 19, 23, 
 Herm. H. Hom. Ven. 226.— II. when 
 it has the explicative signf. of ^yovv, 
 Lat scilicet, some write ^roi, as also 
 
 HTTE 
 
 when it is used in confirmation : in 
 this case it is better, with Wolf, to 
 write ^ Tot divisim, II. 6, 66, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 368. — 111.=;^ • 't^ strict usage 
 is iJTOt.., V, either.., or, and so most 
 fteq., as in Aesch. Cho. 497, Plat. 
 Phaed. 68 C ; freq. also yroi.. ye,., ri, 
 Hdt. 1, 11, etc. : tj.., rnoi occurs once 
 in Puid. N. 6, 8 : and Jroj.., hroi for 
 n,., ^ in late authors as Gal., cf. Schaf. 
 Greg. Cor. p. 643. 
 
 'Hrop, TO, in Hom. always in nom. 
 or acC. ; but dat. rjTopt occurs Simon. 
 7, 7. — The heart as a part of the body, 
 only in II. 22, 452, hv i/iol air^ arri- 
 deai TrilAtTai Jrop livh aropia, my 
 heart beats up to my throat ; usu. the 
 heart, as the seat of feeling, for the sen- 
 sitive part of man's nature, much like 
 BvpMQ, (only this is mostly used of the 
 heart as the seat of life and passion) : 
 — also for the thinking powers, reason, 
 in II. 1, 188, cf. 15, 252 ; elsewh. al- 
 ways for the seat of feeling, as of joy, 
 hope, sorrow, fear, etc., esp. in phrase 
 TiVTo yoivara Kal ^Omv j/rop, being 
 here taken for tJie seat of hopes and 
 wishes, II. 19, 307, Od. 19, 136, etc. 
 That Hom. regarded it as something 
 tangible and corporeal, appears from 
 the places, where ^rop is placed iv 
 arijdeai or iv ippeal : m II. 20, 169, it 
 is placed iv KpaSiij, which here must 
 have a wider signf., though in genl. 
 it is just=^Top. (From n. 21, 386, 
 ivt (poEdt Bv/ibg ar/To, it is inferred, 
 that T/Top has ajifu (or its root, and 
 so, like animus and anima, strictly de- 
 notes the breath.) 
 
 'HTpiaioi, ala, alov, IJirpov) of, be- 
 longing to the stomach: to TjTpiaXov, 
 the stomach, paunch, Ar. Fr. 302 } also 
 Tl iiTpiaia. 
 
 "Hrpiov, ov, TO, the warp in a web 
 of cloth, Valck. Phoen. 1727, (the 
 woof being KpoKij) ■ hence, tH, r/Tpia, 
 a thin, fine cloth, such that one could 
 see between the threads of the warp, 
 fjTpia ■KiirTiuv, F,ur. Ion 1421 : hence 
 a sieije : jJTpia [3vl3Xuv, leaves made 
 of fine strips of papyrus joined cross- 
 wise, Leon. Al. 25, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 (Akin to 0TT6), ^TTU, ataaa, not to 
 dtd^o/iai.) 
 
 'Hrpov, ov, t6, fjirop) the part of 
 the body below the naiiel, the belly, Lat. 
 abdomen, Hipp., v. FoSs. Oecon. : also 
 metaph. of a pot, Ar. Thesm. 509. 
 
 'Hrra, riTTao^ai, ijTTda, iJTT^/ia, 
 TJTTuv, Att. for rjcaa, etc. 
 
 'Htw, for luru, 3 sing. ' imperat. 
 from dill, N. T. ; dub. in Plat. 
 
 'Ht), neut. from ^i)f. In compds. 
 with ti- or iv-, this is oft. lengthd. 
 Ep. into rjv- ; for all words so com- 
 pounded, V. sub ei)-. 
 
 'Hj)f, neut. iiv, Ep. for H^, good, 
 brave : Hom. uses masc. only m nom., 
 and ace. ijvv, usu. in phrase ijvg ts 
 /icvof re ; neut. in nom. and ace, but 
 only in phrase ftevog fyv. [C] 
 
 'Hvire, 3 sing. aor. 1 from aio, 
 to shout, Hom. esp. U. [tjj 
 
 'HjirE, Ep. particre,=roTe, as, like 
 as, freq. in Horn in similes for (if 
 iTc. — II. as real compar. particle for 
 fi, than, only once in Hom., II. 4, 277, 
 ve^oc /ie^vTepov ijvTe Tviaaa ^alve- 
 To, blacker than pitch ; as in German 
 wie {as) is sometimes used for als 
 Wian) : this usage is followed by Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 269. — That nvre cannot be put 
 for lire is proved by Buttm. Lexil. 
 V. eiTe, ijire ; but rfre is once found 
 for ^e, II. 3, 10, and as v. 1. 11. 19, 
 386, in both which places Buttm. de- 
 clares for a contr. form r/iTe I- •'], 
 bich.he is.also inclined to p,K&r in 
 
 'igifizeaDy ivuoiusofm 
 
 HXET 
 
 Od. 16, 216. (Ace. to Buttm. rfire, 
 iliTe, arose from n evre, or from A 
 5t£.) 
 
 'H^otoreiof, ete, eiov, of 01 belong- 
 ing to Hephaistos (Vvlcan) : to 'H0a(- 
 OTclov or 'KialoTetov (sub. lepov) 
 the temple of Vulcan, Hdt. 2, 121 : to. 
 TiijiaiaTEla, (sub.iEoa) his festival, the 
 Lat. Vulcajialia ; also *U.<palffTia. 
 
 t'H0O!«m7M^i7f, ov, S, son or de- 
 scendant of Vulcan, Nonn. 
 
 fUtpatarea, ag, ^, Hephaestia, a city 
 in the island Lemnos ; hence 0/ 'Hpoj- 
 CTtelg, iav, the inhab. of Hephaestia, 
 Hdt. 6, 140.-2. a deme of the Attic 
 tribe Acamantis ; hence A 'Hipaiatl- 
 Stjc, ov, an inhab. of Hephaestia, Isae. 
 V. 1. -TeLSTig. 
 
 fHijiaiaTlvTi, i/f, V! prop. patr. from 
 'H0ajOTOf , daughter of Vulcan ; wife 
 of Aegyptus, ApoUod. 
 
 fH^aiortov, avog, 6, Hephaestion, 
 a friend of Alexander, Arr. — 2. a 
 grammarian of Alexandrea, who 
 wrote TTspi jitTpuv, Ath., etc. 
 
 t'H0(i((rr6(!(i)pof, ov, 6, HephaestodS- 
 rus, an Athenian, Andoc. 
 
 i'S.^aiOTOiroTi.tg, loc, 6, Hephaesto- 
 p5lis, father of the SamiaA ladmon, 
 Hdt. 2, 134. 
 
 'H0a(ffro7roi/Of, ov, (°H*oi(rTof, 
 TOVEu) wrought by Vulcan, 37rXa, Eur. 
 I. A, 1072. • 
 
 'H^atffrof, ov, d. Dor. 'A^., Hephai- 
 stos, the Lat. Vulcanus, son of Jupiter 
 and Juno, lame from birth, II. 18, 397, 
 cf. &ii^Lyv7tetg and ^Tsdavog, god of 
 fire as used in art, master of all the 
 arts which need the aid of fire, and 
 ■so esp. of working in metal: hence 
 he makes the thrones of the gods, 
 Jupiter's sceptre, the Aegis, the arras 
 of Achilles, etc. ; all works in metal 
 are called his works, II. 8, 195, Od. 4, 
 617, Hes. Sc. 123, etc. ; hence fire is 
 in Hom. 0;idf ''RipaloTOLo, and he 
 hiniself is KTMTotpyoc, K%VTOTixvrig 
 or ;i;o^K£lif, II. 15, 309. For his ill- 
 starred marriage with Venus, v. Od. 
 8, 267, sq. 
 
 'H^ffisorfiTetiftrof, ov,=sq., aiXaq, 
 Soph. Phil. 987. 
 
 'H^aisTOTevx^g, is, ("H0a«rrof, 
 Tevx(o) wrought by Vulcan, diirag, 
 Aesch. Fr. 64, where however Herm. 
 'K(l>aiaTOTVxec, metri grat. 
 
 fKAaloTov dyopd, ii, Forum Vul- 
 cani, Vulcan's Market, a place in Cam- 
 pania near Puteoli, now Solfatara, 
 Strab. 
 
 °H(j>ea, Dor. for ^06;?, 3 sing. aor. 
 1 pass, from fijrrd). 
 'H(0(, poet. esp. Ep. for 5, II. 22, 
 
 '^(jilovv, 1 impf from i<j>lri/u: much 
 more rarely ^ijituv. 
 
 'HxUvia, Of, ^,^=&xri1'£a, poverty, 
 want, dub. in Anth., cf. tjiravla. Suid. 
 has iimvu, Lat. egeo. (Cf. Lat. ege 
 nus, uytjv.) 
 
 'Hreejf, eaaa, ev, poet, for ^xv^'Ci 
 Archil. 16, ace. to Meineke Quaest. 
 Seen. 3, p. 63. 
 
 'Hmov, ov, TO, {rixog) a kind of 
 hyud kettle-drum or gong, Plut. ; like 
 Ti/iTtavov, also ra?i,Kelov : vessels of 
 like kind were let into the walls of 
 the theatre, to strengthen the sound, 
 Vitruv. ; also to imitate the noise oi 
 thunder. — ^11. the metal sounding-plate 
 of the lyre. 
 
 'H;i;^r5f, ov, b, Ep. rixird, (v^ia) 
 clear-sounding, musical, shrill, oova^, 
 Aesch. Pr. 575 : esp. as epith. of tlia 
 grasshopper, ^rero r^rnf, Hes. Op. 
 580 ; hence, 6 wlrof, the grasshopper, 
 Anan. 1, Ar. Pac. 1159; esp. the 
 larger kind, Arist. H. A. 5, 30. 
 621 
 
HQ2 
 
 'HjfeTJ/(Of, )J, 6v, always tounding, 
 musical. 
 
 'H;t;i?o, a, Dor. axio> [a], f. -'^o-u, 
 intr., to sound, ring, peal, Hes. Th. 42 j 
 aor. 2 meaice, Hdt. 4, 200.— II. also 
 not unfieq. c. ace. cognato, iiyelv 
 ■ iuvov, Aesch. Theb.' 868 ; kokvtov. 
 Soph. Tr. 866, to let sound, send forth 
 a hymn or wail : hence was formed 
 a raid, in intr. signf., Soph. O. C. 
 1500; from 
 
 'HXH', ^f, ^, a sound of any sort, 
 m Horn. esp. of the confused noise of 
 a crowd, the roar of the sea, of trees 
 in a wind : in Trag. usu. like lurVi 
 a cry of sorrow, wail, v. Elmsl. He- 
 racl. 752 : mostly poet., but also in 
 Plat. Tim. 37 B. Cf. ^x°C- Hence 
 
 'Hx^s^^t eoua, ev, sounding, ringing, 
 roaring, BdXaaaa, II. 1, 157 ; SduaTa, 
 high, echoing rooms or halls, Od. 4, 
 72, cf. Wolf Hes. Th. 767, and iix6- 
 
 £tf. 
 
 "HXVf^a, arog, to, a sound, sound- 
 ing, singing, Eur. I. A. 1045. 
 
 'H.X'>J(yt-Q, euc, Vj a sounding : sound. 
 
 'Hyj/T^f, ov, li, and fixwiKbg, fj, 
 6v,=?JX^'^VCi ^^A^cTiKOf, Gramm. 
 
 Tlri, Ep. for tj, adv., where, Horn, 
 (in Od., Wolf still writes idxt.) 
 
 'HxiKog, fi, 6v, (,^xoc)=VX^tik6;, 
 Epigr. in Welck. SylT. 236, 4. 
 
 'HxoTTov;, A, rj, -Ttovv, to, (^;ifof, 
 TTOlif) with sounding foot, hat. sonipes. 
 
 ^HX02, ov, d,=yxVf ^ sound, noise, 
 esp. a ringing in the ears, Hipp. : ^;^0f 
 is more freq. in prose. 
 
 'Hru, 71, gen. iixooi, contr. rixov^i 
 =z7]xri, 7;^^0f, a sound, noise, esp. a re- 
 turned sound, echo, H. Horn. 18, 21, 
 Hes. Sc. 279, etc. — II. later as prop. 
 n. 'Hr«, Echo, an Oread, Bion 1, 
 36, who was supposed to repeat 
 sounds by her voice, Ov. Met. 3, 357, 
 sq. 
 
 'Rx^StlC, Cf, {riX<^' eWof) sounding, 
 esp.' ringing in the ears, Hipp. 
 
 HaBev, adv., ()Jijf)/rom mom, i. e. 
 at dawn, at break of day, II. IB, 136, 
 Od. 1, 372, etc. Att. lodev. 
 
 'Hu6i, adv., (wdic) at morn, in Horn, 
 always hudt trpo, before dawn, before 
 day-break, II. 11, 50, Od. 5, 469 ; 6, 
 36. 
 
 'Hu/cojrof, ov, (iji>St hoItti) vttvo;, 
 morning-sleep. 
 
 'Htuv, wof, », contr. from i/iuv, q. v. 
 t'Hiii'!?, tic, 71, Edne, daughter of 
 Thespius, ApoUod. 
 
 'Hoiof , <ja, uov, at mom, at break of 
 day, H. Hom.'Merc. 17, Hes. Sc. 396. 
 — ^11. eastern, Anth. : from 
 
 'H(5r, ij, gen. iiooc, contr. ^oCf; 
 dat. ijol contr. rjol: aec. ijoa contr. 
 riu. Ion. and Dor. sometimes iiovv, 
 iiuv, Schaf. Mel. p. 94 : in Hom. only 
 in contr. forms : Att. ?of, ij, gen. iu, 
 ace. iu or iav, like ^Eiif ; Dor. iSuf ; 
 Aeol. awuf (i. e. oFuf), not aiuf. 
 TAe morning-red, day-break, dawn, esp. 
 rte moming as a time of day, opp. to 
 /isaov haap and SsIXtj, II. 21, 111, and 
 oft. in Horn. ; ace, ijO, the whole mom- 
 ing long, Od. 2, 434 : if i^oSf /ie;i;pi 
 W/;;f, Hdt. 7, 167 : liji' ijot, with, i. e. 
 at, day-break, lb. 219, and so in Att. 
 Hit' lifi or d/ia T^ l(fi, Thuc. 2, 90 ; 4, 
 72: Trpo TTjf lu, Id. 4, 31.— 2. since 
 the Greeks counted their davs by 
 mornings, as reversely the old Ger- 
 mans did by nights, ^tif oft. denoted 
 a day, 11. 1, 493, Od. 19, 192 i also the 
 Kght of day, esp. in phrase, 8aov t" 
 iTriKWvaTai ijiig, II. 7, 451 , so fisp. 
 in later authors, Wern. Tryph. 210. 
 —3. sometimes also the East, Hdt. 2, 
 B, etc., cf. iiXioQ. — II. as prop. n. 'H<if , 
 Eos, Aurora, the goddess of mom, who 
 622 
 
 BAKO 
 
 rises out of ocean from the bed of 
 her spouse Tithonus, very freq. in 
 Hom. : on the phrase n-pof 'Hu t" 
 'HiXimi Te, v. sub TJ^tog. Ace. to H. 
 Hom. 31 she is daughter of Hyperion 
 and Euryphaessa, but ace. to Hes. 
 Th. 372, of H. and Theia. (Prob. 
 from the root ♦uu, aia, Sanscr. va, 
 cf. Lat. aura, Aurora: akin also to 
 ^pt, iap, and 'Evpog, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
 voc. i^p 8.) 
 
 e 
 
 0, 0, 6ijTa, TO, indecl., eighth let- 
 ter of the Gr. alphabet : :is numeral 
 e'=ivvia, ivvaTO^, but ,0=9000. 
 The true pronunciation, as kept by 
 the modem Greeks, not found exact- 
 ly in any other European language. 
 It comes nearest to the English th, 
 but so that ( is followed by a very 
 soft » sound: hence in the broader 
 Doric, 6 was often changed into a, 
 e. g. Lacon. aetog 'kadva ada for Bet- 
 og 'AS&va 0da : so sometimes Ion., 
 e. g. fSvaaog for ^vBog. In other 
 words, 8 was changed Aeol. and Dor. 
 into d, e. g. ipfip diuu ^X0u for Bijp 
 BAdo BUPu, and so Lat. uber came 
 from ovBap, Koen Greg. p. 614. The 
 Aeol. change into S is rarer, v. A IV. 
 Lastly 6 sometimes stood for the 
 spiritusasper, e. g. 6aiJ.a for d/ia, Bd- 
 Tiaaaa for iiXg. — On the ballots, used 
 in voting for life or death, 6 stood 
 for BdvaTog, Casaub. Pers. 4, 13, 
 Martial. 7, 36 ; and on Roman grave- 
 stones 6 was a common cypher, Orell. 
 Inscript. Lat. 2555,4471, sq. It seems 
 not to occur in Greek inscriptions. 
 
 -da, insep. affix in adverbial forms, 
 e. g. IvBa. On the false assumption 
 that Ba was an old ending of some 
 second persons of act. voice, v. sub 
 -cBa. 
 
 QHdaau, Ep. radio, form of Bdaau, 
 to sit, II. 9, 194 ; 15, 124, Od. 3, 336, 
 only in pres. and impf. Cf. Boa^u. 
 
 Qdso, imperat. from Bdofiat, Leon. 
 Tar. 37, [a] 
 
 Qdeofiai, Dor, for Att. Bedofiat, 
 Ion. dtjEO/iai, Valck. Hdt. 7, 146, 
 Hence 
 
 Qdri^a, to. Dor, for Beafia, kloXl- 
 Kov n Bdvii", Theocr, 1, 56, [a, un- 
 less with Pors. we omit ti.] 
 
 QdVTog, 71, ov, Dor, for BririTog, Bs- 
 arbg, Pind,i 
 
 Qatpatog, ov, v. sq, 
 
 Qatpog, ov, 6, the hinge of a door or 
 gate, II, 12, 459. — 11. in a chariot, Bai- 
 pol were the beams in which the sides 
 and bottom meet, and on which the axle- 
 tree is fixed, hence,=uf6)v. Soph, Fr, 
 538 : Balpaia fii^a, wood used for 6ai- 
 pot. 
 
 ■\Qatg, Hog, ri. Thais, a celebrated 
 courtesan at Athens, from Alexan- 
 drea, Ath. 576, etc.— Also fem. pr. n., 
 Ath. 174 E. 
 
 eu/ceii(i>,=sa.,,Plut. 
 
 eaaia, a, (fiunog) to sit, Aesch. Pr. 
 313, esp. to sit as a suppliant. Soph. 0. 
 T. 20 : c, ace, cognato, ISpag iray- 
 icpardg Baiceiv, to sit on royal throne, 
 Aesch. Pr, 389, Also BuKea, and Bo- 
 di^u, qq. V, ^ . • c , 
 
 QdKTiiia, arog, to, a sitting. Soph. 
 0.0.1160, etc. [a] 
 
 QdKfiaig, eug,7i, a sitting, seal, Soph. 
 0. 0. 9, e conj. Seidler., ef. ivBdKTi- 
 aig. [o] 
 
 QaKog, ov, i, « »™', Soph. Ant. 999, 
 Ar. Nub. 993 ; a sitting-place, abode, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OAAA 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 280 ; and so in plur., Eur. 
 H. F. 1097 : also a privy, like Moo. 
 Bekker Plat. Rep. 516 E, Polit. 288, 
 A, writes BdKog, prob. by an over- 
 sight, V. Buttm. Lexil. v, Badaaa 1. 
 Cf, BuKog. (Akin to Biaau, Badaaa.) 
 iQaXala, ag, h, Thalaea, fem, pr, n, 
 Plut, ' 
 
 \Qa7udiiai, uv, al, Thalamae, a for- 
 tress of Elis, Xen, Hell, 7, 4, 26,-2. 
 a city of Messenia near the sea, Po 
 lyb. 16, 16, 3. 
 
 QdXdim^, uKog, b,=6a'KauLT7ig, Ar. 
 Ran. 1074. [M\ 
 
 8dldfiEv/ia, arog, t6, (BaXa/ietu) 
 =^8d'Kafwg, a dark, shut dwelling-pldct, 
 KovpnTuv,^ Eur. Bacch. 120. [o] 
 
 SdXd/ievTpia, ag, i,=vv/i^evTpia, 
 a bridesmaid : from 
 
 Od?Mfievcj, iBdTia/iog) to lead into 
 the BaXafiog, i. e. to take to wife, He- 
 liod. Pass. Bala/ieio/nai, to be in the 
 BuTia/iog, of women, to be shut up, kept 
 at home. 
 
 QdU/iri, rig, y, a lurking-place, den, 
 hole, usu. of fish that live in rocks, 
 vovlvKoSog, Od. 5, 432, cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 938, and Bdlaiiog II,— IL the 
 chamber or ventricle of the heart, Arist, 
 de Somn. 3, 28,— III, al BaU/iai, the 
 nostrils, [u] 
 
 QdXd/itiyog, ov, (Sa^o/iOf, ayu) 
 having a BdXauog : esp, i B., an 
 j^gyptian state-barge, having a cabin, 
 Lat, navis cubiculaia, Strab, 
 
 Qd^fi^iog, til, lov, (6d\aju>g) of 
 or belonging to a Bd7i.auog, fitjor build- 
 ing one, fii^a, Hes, Op, 805 : strictly 
 Ion, for BaXdiieiog, which is not in 
 use, 
 
 Qu2.u/tj]7roXe(j, u, to be a 8aXa/i^- 
 TtoKag, Opp, : from 
 
 Qd'tiALjijiTrokog, ov, l.8dXa/iog, woXi- 
 Ofiat) wailing in the BdXafiog, attending 
 on the lady of the house, the lady's maid, 
 as early as Od, 7, 8 ; 23, 293,-2, esp, 
 a bridesmaid, Aesch, Theb, 359, — 3, 
 later, a eunuch of the bed-chamber, Plut, 
 Alex, 30, — IL rarely 6 B., a bridegroom. 
 Soph, O, T, 1209,— HI, as adj,, in 
 genl. bridal, r/ug, Nonn, 
 
 QdXdftcog, a, ov, {BdXa/xog) belong- 
 ing to the BdXa/jLog, also BaXauuuog. 
 As subst. — I, 6 Ba'kdtiiog^=Ba'Kaid- 
 Trjg, Thuc. 4, 32 : but— IL ^ BaTiUfila, 
 Ion, BaTiafilrj, sub, kutttj, the oar of the 
 BaTiafiiTTig, Ar, Ach, 553 : also, sub, 
 bttTl, the hole in the ship's side, through 
 which this oar worked, Hdt, 5, 33 : 
 hence metaph, in Ar. Pac. 1232. [a] 
 0aAa;uZr)7C, ov, 6, also ^aXu/^af and 
 BaTuifitog, 0d?iafwg III.) one of the 
 rowers on the lowest bench of a trireme, 
 who had the shortest oars and the 
 least pay, Sehol, Ar, Ran, 1074, ef. 
 (vyiTiig, BpaviTJig. Others wrongly 
 understand it of the rowers in the fore 
 part of the ship, [j] 
 
 Qd'Xafi6vdE, adv. to the BdTiOfiog or 
 bed-chamber, Od. 21, 8, etc. 
 
 QuXd/WTroibg, bv, {BdXafuig, iroUo) 
 preparing the bride-chamber, name of a 
 play of Aesch. 
 
 ■ eA'AA'MOS, ov, 6, un inner room 
 or chamber, surrounded by other build- 
 ings: freq. in Horn., and in a three- 
 fold usage, — 1. the women's apartments, 
 inner part of the house, II. 3, 174, Od. 
 4, 121, etc., behind the rrpodo/iog, II. 
 9, 469 : in genl. any inner living-room, 
 the dwelling-house, house itselfl 11. 6, 
 248, Od. 2, 5 : so too Pind. 0. 5, 30 ; 
 6, 2.-2. a bed-room, esp. of the lady 
 of the house, elsewh, vaarug and 
 Traurof, 11, 3, 423, Od, 10, 340, etc, : 
 esp. the bride-chamber, II. 18, 492: 
 Which signf. became later almost uni- 
 versal, so that BdTMiiog is used also 
 
OAAA 
 
 wr the bridal'bed, the maniage-bedt even 
 for marriage itself : but also the bed- 
 room of the unmarried sonSf Od. 1, 425 ; 
 19, 48. — 3. the store-room, in which 
 clothes, arms, valuables, also wine 
 and meat, were kept, usu. under the 
 care of the Ta/jUii, II. 14, 191, esp. Od. 
 2, 337, etc., cf. Xen. Oec. 9, 3 : in 
 thia signf. freq. with epith. vijiopottioc, 
 high-cieled. — II. any covered, hidden, 
 dwelUng-place, a lurking-place, den, hole, 
 cf. ffaXduri ; a fold, pen, iipvuv 0., Eur. 
 Cycl. 57: metaph., 6 irayKoirac d., 
 of the grave, Soph. Ant. 804 : /Hya; 
 
 0. 'kptAiTplTm, of the sea, Id. 0. T. 
 195. — III. the lowest, darkest part of the 
 ship, in which the BaTMiurat sat, Ath. 
 — ^IV. certmn mystic shrines or chapels, 
 sacred to Apis, Plin. 8, 46. 
 
 QaKaaaa, 7ig, r/, Att. Sd^oTTO, the 
 sea, Horn., etc. : when he uses it of 
 a particular sea, he means the Medi- 
 terranean, for he calls the outer sea 
 'QKcavdc, and holds it to be a river : 
 Hdt. calls the Mediterranean $dc n 
 BaKaaaa, or tj Kad' rjfiaf,, ^ liru, n 
 ivrop BdXaaaa (as the Latins called 
 it nostrum mare) ; and the ocean ^ 
 ffu or ij i/cTOf 8di,aaaa, Larcher 
 Hdt. 1, 1 ; TriXayog dakdaaijg, Ap. 
 Rh., V. sub niXayog : metaph. 6. na- 
 Kdv, "a sea of troubles," Aesch. Theb. 
 758 : Karii BdXaaaav, by sea, opp. to 
 ffcfVi by land, Hdt. 5, 63, and Plat. 
 — 2. a well of salt water, Hdt. 8, 55 : in 
 genl. salt water; Diosc, and so in mod- 
 em Greek. — II. as fern. pr. n., Thalas- 
 sa, esp. as wife of Oceanus, Luc. 
 (Prob. from a^f , sal, so that 8 is a sub- 
 stitute for the spiritus asper or a, cf. 
 ufia dd/ia.) [Sa] Hence 
 
 QdXaaaaiog, ala, aiOV,= daXd(7- 
 aioi, Pind. P. 2, 92. 
 
 OdXdaffetog,eia,eiov,=da?MaaLoc, 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 Qd2,aff(r€vg, iug, 6, a fisherman : 
 from 
 
 Sd^^affevo), (dd?,aijaa) to be in or 
 on the sea, to be at sea, v^eg Toaov- 
 Tov xpovov 6a?.aaaEvovaai, Thuc. 7, 
 12. 
 
 OaXaaatyovog, ov,(fidXaaaa,*yivo) 
 sea-born, Nonn. 
 
 OdXaaaiSioc, ov,=6aXdamog. 
 
 QdXcural^o, f. -iaa, (fidXaaaa) to 
 taste of sea-water, Ath. — II. trans, to 
 make like sea-water, T7}v yevaiv, Xenoc. 
 
 QdXdaaioQ, la, lov, alsojjf, ov, Eur. 
 
 1. T. 236, {OdXaatra) of, in, on or from 
 the sea, belongifig to it, Lat. marinus : 
 in Horn, only daXdaata Ipya, sea- 
 affairs, the sea, II. 2, 614 ; fishing, Od. 
 6, 67 ; 7J Qa%. Qerig, the seo-nymph 
 Thetis, Eur. And. 17 : opp. to irefor, 
 by land, Aesch. Pers. 558 : of animals, 
 opp. to xepaala, Hdt. 2, 123 : daMa- 
 mov iKplitTeiv Tivd, to throw one 
 into the sea. Soph. 0. T. ]411.— 2. 
 skilled m the sea, nautical, Hdt. 7, 144, 
 Thuc. 1, 142. 
 
 iOaXaaalg iSog, tj, Thalassis, fem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 586 B. 
 
 Qd7i,(unylTrjg, ov, 6, olvog, wine mix- 
 ed with sea-water, to give it an old 
 taste, Plin. : opp. to &edi.aaao(, Hor- 
 ace's maris expers. [zj 
 
 QaXaaao^d^Eu, ij, {OaXaaaa, I3uir- 
 rw) to dye in genuine purple, Philo. ' 
 
 &SXaaaoj3iuToc, ov, {Suiaaaa, 
 Pi6(o) living on or by the sea, App. 
 
 Qakaaaoyevii(, ig, (dd'Xaacra,*yevu) 
 sed-bom, Axchestr. ap. Ath. 92 E. 
 
 &d?.affaoet6^g,Sg, {ddXaaaa,*el6og) 
 like the sea, sea-green, Democr. (Eph.) 
 ap. Ath. 525 D. 
 
 OaXaaaoKO-irtu, u, (flaXaaaa, kott- 
 ru) to strike the sea with the oar, splash 
 U about : hence metaph. to make a great 
 
 OAAE 
 fuss aboutnothing, Ar. Eq. 830, cf. TrXa- 
 Tvyi^o. 
 
 QdXaaaoKpuTsu, d, to be master of 
 the sea, Hdt. 3, 122. Pass, to be beaten 
 at sea, Demetr. (Com.) Sic. 2 : and 
 
 QdTvoaaoKpdTia, ag, ij, mastery of 
 the sea, Strab. : from 
 
 OdXaaaoKpdrap, opog, 6, ij, (6d- 
 Xaaaa, Kpdrup) master of the sea, Hdt. 
 5, 83. [/cpa] 
 
 QdXanaoiiiSovaa, rig, i), mistress of 
 the sea. Dor. aa%aaaoiU6oiaa, Ale- 
 man 35 ; fem. of sq. 
 
 GaXaffffoueJuv, ovTog, 6, {dd'Aacira, 
 fiiduv) lord of the sea, Nonn. 
 
 iQaXaaa6iuyi,i, nog, t6, (fidlaaaa, 
 fieXi) sea-water mired with honey, (a 
 drink) Diosc. 
 
 QaKacaopodog, ov, {ddXaaaa, ftS- 
 dog) fighting with the sea, Nonn. 
 
 Qd'Kaaaov6twg, ov, (ddT^aaGa, vi- 
 lio^iat) dwelling in the sea, Emped. 237. 
 
 QaXaaaoitaii, iratihg, i, rj, (fid'Kda- 
 Ga, iraXg) child of the sea. Lye. 
 
 QuTiaacoTrTiayKTog, ov, \dd\aaaa, 
 Tr^dfo/iat) wandering o'er the sea, sea- 
 tost, Aesch. Pr. 467, Eur. Hec.782. 
 
 QuXaaaoTcXriKTog, ov, (6d7i.aaaa, 
 ii:Xiiao(i))sea-stricken,sea-beaten, A.esch, 
 Pers. 307. ^ 
 
 GuXa(T(T07r^oof, ov, contr. — K^-ovg, 
 ovv, {QdTiOaaa, ffX^o) sailing on the 
 sea. 
 
 QdXaffffOTTOpiu, u, to pass, traverse 
 the sea. Call. Ep. 62 : from 
 
 QdXaaaoTiOpog, ov, {6dXaaua, ■keI- 
 p(jj, iropEVOiiaL) sea-traversing, Anth. 
 
 QuXa(TaoTr6ptl>vpog, ov,=ui%L'K6pipv- 
 pog, dyed in sea-purple. 
 
 QdXatraovpyiu, (J, {daXaatjovpyog) 
 to he busy with the sea, Polyb. 
 
 OuXa(T(jovpyia, ag, f], business on the 
 sea, esp. fishing, trade, etc., Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 Qd?-aa(Tovpy6g, ov, (ddXaqaa, *lp^ 
 yu) strictly working on the sea, and so, 
 6 9. a trader, fisherman, etc., Charon, 
 p. 121, Xen. Oec. 16, 7. 
 
 QuXaaaoxpoog, ov, {fidXaaaa,xp6a) 
 sea-green. 
 
 QaXaaaot^, d, {ddXaaaa) to make or 
 change into sea, Tjirelpovg, Arist. Mund. 
 — II. in pass., vavg dalarrovTai, she 
 leaks, Polyb. — III. to mix with sea-wa- 
 ter, hence olvog reBaXauaufiivog,^ 
 BaTMaaiTng, Theophr.— IV. to cleanse 
 by lustrations of sea-wat^, 
 
 BuXaaffGidrig, eg, = daXaaaou&fig. 
 
 QdXdaouGLg, eug jj, (BaXaffaoo)) a 
 making into sea, an inundation, Philo. 
 
 QuXarra, -TTevu, -rrtog, etc., Att. 
 for -uatra, -acsvu, -aaiog, etc. 
 
 QdXea, rd, only in II. 22, 504, 0a- 
 Xiuv hiiirTiTjnuiievog nfjp, having filled 
 his heart with joys of life, delights : 
 also, BaTiJeaacv uvarpeAetv nvd, 
 Auct. ap. Suid. (As the ancients 
 interpr. 0aXea by ^6ia, the deriv. 
 from 0d'?i.AD, and kindred to 0d'XeLa 
 BaXla. is pretty certain.) [a] 
 
 QaXlBa, poet, lengthd. for BdXXa, 
 to bloom, Od. 23, 191 ; of men, T/tBeoi 
 0aXe0opTeg, Od. 6, 63 ; also oveg Ba- 
 TiiBovTeg dXoi.(pn, swelling, wantoning 
 in fat, II. 9, 467, v. 0dUa. 
 
 BdXeia, ag, t], blooming, luxuriant, 
 rich, goodly : useid by Hom, always in 
 phrase 6atTi 0aXeli^ and Sacra 0d- 
 Xecav, a rich and goodly feast, II. 7, 
 475 : just like elXairivti Te0a?ivta : 
 esp. of sacrifices, Od. 3, 420 ; 8, 76 ; 
 sq too, bprii OdXcia, Anacr. 53 : but 
 Pind. N. 10, 99,iwtpa0dXeca, a good- 
 ly portion. — In all these places 0d7i,eia 
 is plainly an adj. : but both quantity 
 and accent forbid its being fem. from 
 BdXeiog. It belongs then to the small 
 class of independent fem. adjectives. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 GAAA 
 
 like 'Kdrvia : its masc. must have 
 been 0uXvg, which might be regarded 
 as an old coUat. form of 0^7i,vg: this 
 was replaced by BaXepog: later,- we 
 have BaXela as a subst.=da/lfa, q. v. 
 [Sit- : in late poets the penult, was 
 made short, Jac. A. P. p. 580.] Hence 
 
 QdXeia, ag, ij, Thalia, strictly the 
 blooming one, one of the Nereids, [1. 18, 
 39 : in Hes. Th. 245 eaVirj, where 
 some write 'AIIt). — 2. one of the 
 Graces, Apollod. 1, 3, 1 : cf. Ga/Ua.— 
 3. oneoftheMuses,Hes.Th.77; later 
 esp. the Muse of Comedy, also pat- 
 roness of feasts. — 4. fem. pr. n. , Anth. 
 
 BaXeiog, tia, ciov,=0a7iep6g, poet., 
 cf. 0d?i,eia. [Sa] 
 
 Qu?,£p6/iiiaTog, ov, (0aXcp6g, o/i/ia) 
 with blooming, i. e. bright clear eyes, 
 Orph., also SaTiepuTiic. 
 
 OdXepog, d, ov, {BuXTm, 0uXeTv) 
 blooming, and so fresh, young, youthful, 
 not used by Hom. in its orig. sense 
 of plants, but freq. of men, 8aXepoi 
 al^rjol, 0. trooig or napaKoirtig, 0. ira- 
 pdKoiTig: also, 0. ycuiog, the marriage 
 of a youthful pair, Od. 6, 66 ; 20, 74 ; 
 also of the limbs, 6. jifjpL}, strong, ac- 
 tive legs, II. 15, 113.— IL from the 
 signf. blooming, comes that of luxuri- 
 ant, rich, copious, large, in Hom. esp. 
 B. ddtcpv, the large, swelling tear ; so 
 too, 0. yoog, the thick and frequent sob, 
 Od. 10, 457 : 0. xairri, thick, full, flow- 
 ing hair, II. 17, 439 : 9. dXoM, rich, 
 luxuriant, fat: 0. <buv^ (also freq. in 
 Horn.) may be either (ke fresh, strong 
 voice, or its full, deep, swelling tones : 
 but, 0aXspuT€pov nvevfta, a more ge- 
 nial wind, opp. to a storm, Aesch. 
 Theb. 707.— III. act. in Hes.Th. 138, 
 but prob. the line is spurious. [6u] 
 
 QuXepCmtg, iSog, i/, (BaXepdg, inji) 
 =0aX£p6f£fiaTog, Anth. 
 
 QdXio, Dor. for 9)?A&. 
 
 e&X^g, 6, Ion. gen. Gd?ȣ6), dat. 
 BaXf, ace. QaX-^v : but also OuXtj- 
 Tog, Tin, nra, and later Ga^oS ; Tha- 
 les, of Miletus, the celebrated philo- 
 sopher, one of the seven wise men of 
 Greece, Hdt. etc. — Others of this 
 name in Diog. L., etc; 
 
 ^QdX-qaTpig, tog, jy, Thalestris, a 
 queen of the Amazons, Diod. S. 
 iBaX^rag, ov, d, Thalltas, a poet 
 and musician of Crete, about 700 
 B. C, Ath. 768 C. 
 
 BaXla, ag,ri,{.BdXXiS) strictly bloom : 
 but usu. the bloom of life, i. e. joy, plen- 
 ty, good fortune, etc., 11. 9, 143 ; esp. a 
 feast, festal meeting, in plur. Od. 11, 
 603, Hes. Op. 115 ; fo BaXtvmv elvai, 
 Hdt. 3, 27 ; and in Trag. 
 iBaXia, ac, Ep. -in, ng, r/, Thalia, 
 one of the Graces, Hes. Th. 909 : v. 
 also BdXeta. 
 iBaXtdSeg, uv, ai, ThaliSdes, a place 
 in Arcadia, Pans. 
 
 BdXid^G), {0aXia) to enjoy one's self 
 ai a feast, make merry. Plat. 
 ^BaXlapxog, ov, b, Tkaliarchus, masc. 
 pr. n., Lys. 
 
 BdXiKTpov, ov, TO, an unknown 
 plant, Diosc. ^ 
 
 tGd^iOf, OV, 6, Thalius, a Trojan, 
 Qu. Sm. 
 
 BaXXia, ag, ^,=KaTrirapig, Diosc. 
 
 BdXXtvog, HI, ov, {0aXX6g) of twigs 
 or shoots. 
 
 BaXXdg, ov, b, {0dXX<Si a young 
 shoot or branch, twig, Od. 17, 224 ; 6 
 TT/g IXatag 0. the olive-branch which was 
 worn as a wreath at festivals. Plat. 
 Legg. 943 C ; hence simply BaXXoi 
 BTi^avog, Aeschin. 80, 37 ; also used 
 in supplication, hence Ikttip 0. the 
 suppliant branch, Eur. Supp. 10 : Pro- 
 verb. 0aXXbv irooaeUiv nvl, to entice, 
 623 
 
eAAii 
 
 as one does cattle, by holding out a 
 green 'bough, Plat. Phaedr. 230 D, cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. — II. ol daXKol, thepalm- 
 leAves, which were plaited into bas- 
 kets, etc. 
 
 ted/l/lof, ou, 6, Thallm, masc. pr. 
 n,, Plut. Phoo. 13. 
 ^BdXKovaa, w, ii, Thallusa, tern. pr. 
 n., Ath. 587 F. 
 
 Oa^hxbiiyio), a, (tfa/l/l6f, (payeiv) 
 to eat young shoots, esp. of the olive, 
 Ath. 
 
 8aA/lo0o^^u, (3, to carry young olive- 
 branches, Dicaearch. ap. Schol. Ar. 
 Vesp. 542 : from 
 
 9a7t:Xo<ji6poc, ov, {fiaXkb^, &ipa) 
 carrying young oUve-braTiches, as the 
 old men did at the Panathenaea, Ar. 
 Vesp. 544, cf. Bornem. Xen. Symp. 
 4,17. 
 
 ed%?M, fut. diiXu, also daXXriaO' 
 uai : aor. 2 IBa^ov, of which Horn, 
 has 3 sing. Biae, H. Horn. 18, 33 : 
 perf. TiBrj'Ka, Dor. TiBaXa, of which 
 Horn, uses only part, in prea. signf 
 TeBriUi, fern. TeBukula, and 3 sing, 
 plqpf. reBfiTiU (Od. 5, 69), but Has. 
 has also 3 sing, indie. riBriXe, Op. 
 225. To bloom, sprout, shoot out, and 
 so to swelly abound, be rich in a thing, 
 c. dat. : strictly of trees, as ri/icpl( 
 ara^vX^cri, Od. 5, 69, ipivehg ^liM- 
 p(f, Od. 12, 103 : the part, is also 
 freq. used absol. as adj., swelling, 
 rich, frill, abundant, TeBaAvia dirap^, 
 hXofii Blkanlvrj ; so,6axiv TsBahMav 
 bloL^, II. 9, 208, cf. BaTJBu, BaXe- 
 p6(. — 2. metaph. to bloom, fimirish, be 
 happy, and fortunate, Hes. Op. 234 : to 
 be m bloom, i. e. in perfection, to be at 
 the height, in bad sense, v6aog TeBtjXe, 
 ■irfiiia BdUov, Soph. Phil. 259, El. 
 260, cf. &vBiu. — II. to make to bloom, 
 make to grow, flourish, prosper, Pind. 
 0. 3, 40 :• but in Aesch. Pers. 615, the 
 ace. ffiov, though in all MSS., is now 
 rejected ; Dind. proposes iaov. (The 
 root is 9AA-, which appears in the 
 other tenses, and ddXos: akin to 
 6ri?l4, BaXio, B^Xv{, and to BuXna.) 
 iea?i,X6; ovs, 7), Thallo, one of the 
 Hours, Paus. 
 iedXXav, uvof , d, Thallon, name of 
 a dog in Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 
 
 ©A'AOS, eof, t6, like 6aXX6(, a 
 young shoot or branch, twig, esp. an 
 olive-branch ; Hom. has it only of men, 
 a youth, stripling, with the notion of 
 freshness and beauty, Od. 6, 157, II. 
 22, 87 : hence poet, in genl. a scion, 
 offspring, Lat. stirps, germen, Valck. 
 Phoen. 88, cf.^ Ipvo;. (Root. OAA-, 
 V. at end of BoXXq.) 
 
 BaXvimi., rare poet, form for BuX- 
 irai of which only 3 sing. BdXm/at is 
 found, Bacchyl. 26, 2. 
 
 BaXmda, u, {BdXwa) to be or be- 
 come warm, warm one's self, Ei> BaX- 
 mom, Od. 19, 319. 
 {edXirio^, mi, 6, Thalpias, leader of 
 the Epei before Troy, II. 2, 620. 
 
 eaXimdc, V> ^^> arming, giving 
 warmth, Pind. O. 1, 8 : from 
 
 BdXnoc:, €og, to, warmth, heat, esp. 
 summer-heat, opp. to ;c«jIhjw, Aesch. 
 Ag. 565 ; also, B. Baov, Soph. Tr. 145; 
 T(l BaXwii, the sun's rays, Lat. soles, 
 Aesch. Theb.'446.— 2. metaph. a sting, 
 smart, To^evudrav, Soph. Ant. 1086; 
 (Akin to BdXXa, BdXnt,), q. v.) 
 
 OaXwr^piog, ov, warming, cherish- 
 ing, protecting, Anth. : from 
 
 QdXira, f. -ipa, to warm, make warm, 
 heat, Od. 21, 179: hence in various 
 senses: — 1. to warm at the, fire, dry. 
 Soph. Phil. 38. — 2. to burn, scorch, 
 inflame, distract, BdXTTOVtjL fiavtai, 
 Aesch. Pr. 878, cf Soph. Tr. 1082, 
 624 
 
 OAME 
 Ant. 417 (where it seems to be in- 
 trans.) : and in pass., BdXireadai i/iipv 
 irpdc Ttvoc, Aesch. Pr. 650. — 3. to fos- 
 ter, cherish, Theocr. 14, 38 : and so in 
 bad sense, to cozen, cheat, Ar. Eq. 210. 
 (Akin to BiXXu, BijX'q, d^Xea, B^Xvg.) 
 Hence 
 
 BaXnup^, ^f, ^, strictly a warming : 
 in Hom. always metaph. a cheering, 
 comfort, hope, joy, II. 6, 412 ; 10, 223, 
 Od. 1, 167 : so too in later poets. 
 
 BaXtrupog, d, 6v, Jiot. 
 
 OaXvKpoi, d, ov, warm, hot, glowing, 
 Anth. 
 
 QdXvg, Eta, V, V. BdX^ta. 
 
 BSMata, lav, rd, sub. Upd, (BdX- 
 Xu) the firstlings of the harvest, offering 
 of first-fruits, made to Diana, 11. 9, 
 534 ; butlater, it seems, only to Ceres, 
 Theocr. 7, 3, cf Spanh. Call. Cer. 20, 
 137: BaX-6ato^ apTO^,hre&Amad£ from 
 t\e first-fruits, Ath. \v\ 
 ^BaXvoLddt]^, ov, 6, son of Thalysius, 
 i. e. Echepolus, II. 4, 458. 
 
 BdXvtTcd^, dSo^, i], pecul. fem. of 
 sq., hence bS6c, journey to the BaXi- 
 aia, Theocr. 7, 31. 
 
 BaXinoc, ov, v. sub BaXiaia. [i] 
 
 BaXUci, BaXHaaa, BaXivu, BaXmu, 
 BaXvnTa,=8dXiro, but only found in 
 Gramm. 
 
 BdXil/cg, Eug, ^, (BaXiro) a warming, 
 fostering. 
 
 Bafiu, adv. (afia) together, in crowds, 
 close, thick, H. 15, 470. — II. usu. of 
 time, often, oft-times, Hom., esp. in 
 Od., and Pind., cf. Bockh. 0. 7, 11 
 (21). Hence Ba/idxic, Bauei6g, Bay,i- 
 vdf, Ba/il^u, etc. [Ba/iS] 
 
 Ba/iMi;, adv.=Baud II., Pind. N. 
 10, 71. |>a] 
 
 iBafiavaiot, ayv, ol, the Thamanaei, 
 a people of Persia, in the neighbour- 
 hood of the Carduchian mountains, 
 Hdt. 3, 93. 
 iBduap, ij, indecl. Thamar, fem. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 ^Baudaiog, ov, 6, Thamasius, masc. 
 pr. n., Hdt. 7, 194. 
 
 Qap.[3alvu, like Bafi^EU, to be aston- 
 ished at, H. Hom. Ven. 84. — ^11. trans. 
 H. Hom. Merc. 407, nisi leg. Bavpiai- 
 vev. 
 
 B(tfi0dX^o^, a,ov, astonished, Nonn. : 
 from 
 
 Bttp-^iu, a, f -fiaa, (Bdfiffo;) to be 
 astonied, astounded, amazed, Lat. ohstu- 
 peo, Hom. — 2. c. ace, to be astonished 
 at a thing, look on with astonishment, 
 Ttva, Od. 2, 155 ; 16, 178, and so 
 Aesch. Supp. 570. — II. later also act., 
 to surprise, frighten, LXX. : hence 
 pass, uttfi^hfiai, to be astounded, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 Bdfi^Tlfia, aro^, t6, a monster: and 
 
 BdfljiTlOiQ, cwf, Tj, astonishment. 
 
 Bafi^nTEipa, of, i), the fearful one ; 
 epith. of the Eumenides, Orph. 
 
 BmHiiTOC, 71, 6v, (Ba/ijSso) astonish- 
 ing. Lye. 
 
 Bdiil3oc,EOC,T6,astonishment, amaze- 
 ment, Lat. stupor, Horn., who uses in 
 same signf ra^of, q. v. (From root 
 BdofiM, akin to r^Biiwa and Baviia.) 
 iBa/i^paSac, a, 6, Thambradas, a 
 leader of the Sacae, in the army of 
 Cyrus the elder, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 
 
 Bd/thg, ol, ai, dat. BdfiECl, ace. 
 Bdiiia^, poet. adj. onljr used in plur., 
 = sq., crowded, close, thick, Hom. The 
 sing, might be either Ba/n^s or Ba- 
 
 0<i/iet6i,d,6v, (Baua) crowded, close, 
 thick, like wuKvdc, Horn., though he 
 uses only fem. plur. nom. arid ace. : 
 it answers to Lat. /rtjueMs, in, local 
 sense. Comp.fia/tetdT£pof,Nic. Only 
 poet'. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 . eANA 
 
 Bafiea;, adv. of 6aiiie;,=8aui, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Baftl^a, (Ba/fa) to come often, be it, 
 the habit of coming, \ja.t.frequentare, TL 
 18, 386, Od. 5, 88 : later with preps. 
 B. eI; Tdjrov, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 B ; 
 itrl nva, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 2. — 2. to be 
 often in a place, to frequent, ao^ta^ ^tt* 
 axpoiai 6. Emped. : B. nvi, to live, 
 keep company with another. Plat. Rep. 
 328 C. : so too in mid., Baul^aBal 
 Tivi, Soph. Fr. 446 : in Soph. 0. 0. 
 672, /MvipETai BajdZovaa iiaXiai' 
 hriddiev, mourns most often, or in great- 
 est numbers, like Ba.ii6., ot'Lat.frequens. 
 iO(mtftat7dSa^,6, Thamimasadas,ep, 
 of Neptune among the Scythians, 
 Hdt. 4, 59. 
 
 Ba/uvd, neut. plur. from Ba/iiv6;, 
 used as 3dv,,=:BaMd, Pind. 0. 1, 85, 
 and Xen. An. 4, 1, 16. 
 
 OafuvaKic, aiv.—Ba/idKt(, Ba/id, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 Bafitvos, 5, 6v,= Ba/iEi6^. Adv. 
 
 -V(j(. 
 
 Bdfiva, 71, Lat. lora, viint made from 
 pressed grapes, Geop. 
 
 Bafivd^, dSog, ii, (Bd/ivos)=fii^a. 
 
 fQapLVEvg, iag o, ThaTnneus, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 262 F. 
 
 iBa/ivnpca, tyv, rd, Thamneria, a 
 town or Media, near the Cadusii, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 13. 
 
 Ba/ivtov, ov, TO, and Ba/ivlaKOQ, 
 ov, 6, Diosc, mm. irom Bd/ivog. 
 
 Baiivlrrit, ov, b, fem. -iT(f, iSoQ, 
 {Bdtivo^) bushy, shrubby, Nie. 
 
 BaiivoEiSTjC, i(, {Bd/ivoc, eMof) 
 shrub-like, shrubby, Dlosc. 
 
 6a/ivo/i^X7ii, ff, {BdjivoQ, liijiiog) 
 dd^do^, a long stick cut from a bush, 
 Ion ap. Ath. 451 D. 
 
 Bdjivoc, ov, 6, (6a/iiv6() a copse, 
 thicket, bush, II. 22, 191 ; also in plur., 
 Od. 6, 127 : a single shrub, a pollarded 
 tree, B. tXaiTi;, a pollard-olive, Od. 23, 
 190. 
 
 Ba/ivoiftdyoc, ov, Wdfivo^, Aayelv) 
 eating shrubs,Sext. Emp. [a] 
 
 Ba/iv6S7ic, ec,=BaiivoeLd^c, Theo- 
 phr. 
 
 iBauovc, ov, 6, Thamus, an old my 
 thic king of ^Egyptian Thebes, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 274 D. 
 
 Ba/iwog and Baimp6g,^6afuv6q, 
 only in Gramm. 
 
 tOojiitipaf, on>, b, 7^omyras,=sq., 
 Plat. Rep. 620 A. 
 
 ^Bdjivpig, iSog and iop, ace. iv, b, 
 Thamyris, an old Thracian bard, son 
 of Philammon and Argiope, vanquish- 
 ed in a contest with the Muses, and 
 deprived by them of his eye-sight and 
 art, H. 2, 595, Eur. Rhes. 925, Apol 
 lod. 
 
 Ba/ivc:, V. da/lief. 
 
 Bdvaatiwe, ov, {BavEiv, Bdvaro;) 
 act. deadly, death-bringing, destroying, 
 Trag. : rd B., deadly poisons, Diosc. — 
 2. of, belonging to death, Bav. alfia (as 
 we say) the life-hlooA, Aesc>i. Ag. 
 1019. — ^11. pass. siAject to death, mor 
 tal. Plat. Rep. 610 E : also dead, Soph. 
 Aj. 517, 0. T. 959. Adv. -/iuf, 8. rfir 
 TbiV, Antipho 127, 32. \ya\ 
 
 Govardo, u, desiderat. from BavsXv, 
 to wish, desire, long to die. Plat. Phaed. 
 64 B. 
 
 BdvuTTjyog, bv, {Bdvarog, aya) 
 death-bxinging, du^. Timocl. Diony 
 sus 1. , 
 
 Bav&TTipbi, or -puff, &, 6v, and 
 BdvarfiailioQ, ov, dub. forms,=&ayd 
 mpiOQ. 
 
 Bavarnfop'ut, of, t/, a causing of 
 death, Anth. : from 
 
 BdvdTTi^bpot, ov, (BdvoToc, ^ipa) 
 death-bringing, deadly, altta, Aesch 
 
eAHT 
 Cho. 369 ; causing death by contagion, 
 iSoph. O. T. 181 : murdermis, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 32. 
 
 QHvuTLout u, desiderat. from da- 
 velv,=6avaTdu, Luc, 
 
 eUvaTiKdc, fi, 6v, (StivoTOf) of, be- 
 longing to death, 6. iyKTaiiui, a capital 
 charge, Died. 
 
 QuvuToeti, eaaa, ev, (9<ivoTOf) 
 cauaing death, deadly, Soph. Ant. 1262, 
 like davaai/ioc. 
 
 &u,vuTonot6s, 6v, {ddvaro^, iroiio)) 
 causing death. 
 
 BavuTOf, ov, i, (ddvetv) death, 
 whether natural or violent : oft. in 
 Horn.; flovoTV Bavetv, Od. 11, 412: 
 in Att. also death by judgment of court, 
 execution, 9. KarayiyvuaKUV tw6c, to 
 pass sentence of death on one, Thuc. 
 3, 81 : BavuTov leplveaBai, to be tried 
 for one's life. Id. 3, 57 ; i; km davdru, 
 sub. ^ji/tla, execution, Schweigh. Hat. 
 1, 109 : so, S^aal Tiva rhv M Bavd- 
 Tou, Id. 3, 119 ; cf. &yeiv ivl Bdvarov, 
 Id. 3, 14. — Plur. BdvaTOl, kinds of 
 death, Od. 12, 341 ; but strictly of vio- 
 lent death, as Aesch. Ag. 1572, Soph. 
 El. 208, cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 479 : eme- 
 cutions, oft. in Dem. — n. as prop, n., 
 Odvaroc, Death, the twin-brother of 
 Sleep, II. 14, 231 ; 16, 672 : ace. to 
 Hes. Th. 759, son of Night.— III. = 
 VEKpdc, a corpse, Anth., v. fiurm. Pro- 
 pert. 2, 13, 22. 
 
 BuvuTovaia, uv, rd, sub. lepd, a 
 feast of the dead, Luc. 
 
 QavdrotD, u, to put to death, slay, 
 murder, Hdt. 1, 113: hence metaph. 
 to mortify, N. T. — II. to condemn to 
 death, Xen. An. 2, 6, 4, in pass. 
 
 OdvdTuiiK, Bf, (odvoTOf, elioc)— 
 Bavdffifiog, esp. indicating death, Hipp. 
 
 QdviTuaig, £«£•, ii, (Bavaroa) a 
 putting to death, ^condemning to death, 
 Thuc. 5, 9,tPlut. [a] 
 
 Bdvelv, inf from IBdvov, aor. 2 act. 
 of SviyffKU, to die, for which Horn, (ex- 
 cept in U. 7, 52) uses the resolved form 
 Bavieiv: hence fut. Bavov/im, inf. 
 BavuoBai, Horn. BaveeaBai. There 
 is no pres. Bdvu : Bava is subj. aor. 
 (Root. BAN-, V. SvijaKo), akin to 
 BeIvu, KTtlvm, like caedere, occidere.) 
 iBavvipa^, <ov, 6, Thannyras, son 
 of Inarus, a king in Africa, Hdt. 3, 
 15. 
 
 Qdoitai, f. BifaofiaL, Dor. B^aonai : 
 inf BnffaaBai, dep. mid. To wonder 
 at, admire, Horn, has only 3 pi. opt. 
 aor. BnaalaTO for B^aaivro, Od. 18, 
 191. — IL later also to look on, gaze on, 
 see, esp. in Dor., e. g. Buaai, imp. aor. 
 1, Epicharm. ; BSaBe, used by the 
 Hegarian in Ar. Ach.'770 ; but also 
 in Att., as Baaa, Ar. Pac. 906, diiaai, 
 Thesm. 280, cf Koen Greg. p. 222. 
 Only poet. Hence came three length- 
 ened forms. Ion. and in Horn. Bmeo- 
 juu, the usu. Att. 6edo/uu, and Dor. 
 Bdiojiai, q. T. (Akin in root to Bavua 
 and B&jjffo^: not to be confounded 
 vi\h*6da,tosmk.) [prob. a in pres.] 
 
 Q&Tra and Bdiras, said to be dia- 
 lectic forms of Td0of , fl^"/""?- 
 
 QwiTTiov, verb. adj. from sq., one 
 mutt bury, Soph. Aj. 1119. 
 
 8dirT(j, fut. Bdijia : perf rtra^a ; 
 aor. pass, irdipi^v [a], more rarely 
 tB&t^Bnv, Hdt. 2, 81, etc. ; 3 pert pass. 
 TcBd^arai., Hdt. 6, 103 : 3 plqpf pass. 
 iriBfiirTO, 11. To pay the last dues to 
 a corpse ; and so at first to bum it, as 
 in Od. 12, 12, II. 21, 323 ; hence also 
 nvpl Bdirmv, Jac. A. P. p. 445: then, 
 as the ashes were usu. inumed and 
 put under ground, to bury, inter, en- 
 irnib, as Od. 11, 52, Hes. Sc. 472 ; B. 
 tc Toirov, Hdt. 2, 41 ; B. if oWof , to 
 40 
 
 OAPS 
 
 carry out to burial from a house, Isae. 
 
 71, 13. (The root is TA*-, which 
 
 appears in aor. 2, perf , ruioc, etc.) 
 tOdpa, 6, Thara, father of Abraham, 
 
 N.T. 
 +eopynA/o, Of, i), Thargilia, fem. 
 
 pr. n., Pint. Per. 24. 
 OajyyiiTiia, uv, rd, a festival of 
 
 Apollo and Diana, held at Athens in 
 
 the month Thareelion, Hippon. ap. 
 
 Ath. 370 A, Archil. 124. Hence 
 Q(ipyTiXt6v, ijvog, 6. the eleventh 
 
 month of the Attic year, from the 
 
 middle of May to the middle of June. 
 Qahjid'kio^, Bapliiu, 6d/)pog, etc., 
 
 Att. for Bapa., q.v. 
 ■t6aA/5f^et(5?!f, ov, i, Tharrelfdes, 
 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Av. 17. 
 iOdfiprj^, riKog, 6, Tharrex, masc. pr. 
 n., Dem. 401, 1. 
 
 QapauTiiog, a, ov, Ion. and old Att. 
 for new Att. 8al)()a^og, {Bdpaos) bold, 
 of good courage, ready, daring, undaunt- 
 ed, Hom. : also in bad sense, over- 
 bold, forward, saucy, Od. 17, 449 ; 19, 
 91 : t6 B., amjidence, safety, Thuc. 2, 
 51 : of things, cheering, bright, i'k- 
 •Kideg, Aesch. Pr. 536. — II. that which 
 may be easily ventured on, safe, opp. 
 to i5ew(5f, Plat. Prot. 359 C : comp. 
 -ffSrepof, II. Adv. -iog, Od. Hence 
 BapaakedTrig, titoc, ri, and new 
 Att. uaftpaX*, boldness, confidence, Plut. 
 eap(reij,'new Att. 9(i5p^(j, u, fut. 
 •^(ju, (fldpffof) to be- of good courage, 
 take courage, take heart .' BdpffEt, take 
 courage ! cheer up ! oft. in Hom. : also 
 in bad sense, to be over-bold, confident, 
 avev VQV, iidrriv 6., Plat. Meno 88 B, 
 Theaet. 189 D. Construct.; in Hom. 
 usu. absol. ; once c. ace, Bdpau 
 Tovde y' tUBXov, take heart for this 
 struggle, Od. 8, 197 : so, Bai/ielv n, 
 to venture a thing, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 9 ; 
 and in Plat., 6. vp6; ti, Prot. 350, B, 
 Rep. 574 B : c. ace. cognato, B. Bd/)- 
 (log, Phaed. 95 C : also, Bapactv nvi, 
 to rely o» some one or something, 
 Hdt. 3, 76; but also c. ace, Eur. 
 Andr. 993, cf Heind. Pljit. Phaedr. 
 239 D ; 0. TTcpl or i)r& nvo;, to be 
 confident about a thing. Plat. Rep. 574 
 B, 566 B : c. inf to believe confidently 
 that.... Soph. Ant. 668; but slao to 
 have confidence to do, Plut. : and 60 
 in part., ffapaeovre; ipi^ere, ye have 
 a good right to vie..., Hdt. 5, 49. 
 .Hence 
 
 8apa^ei(, eaaa, sv,^ BapaaTiic;, 
 Nonn. 
 
 Qupar/atc cag, fj, confidence: c. 
 dat., reliajice on a thing, rate vavffl, 
 Thuc. 7, 49.^ 
 
 Bapar/TiKog, ■/!, 6v, new-Att. flo/5- 
 ^T., bold, confident, 
 
 GdpffOf, iOf, TO, new Att. Btt,l>l)0(, 
 courage, good courage, boldness,^ readi- 
 ness, con^dence, Horn. ; also in bad 
 sense, over-boldness, daring, H. 17, 570 ; 
 21, 395: 6. Tiv6^, courage a.gia.nst..,. 
 Plat. Legg. 647 B ; but, irp6( riva, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4,2, 15: B. Xa/i^dvfiv, to 
 take courage, N. T. ; but, B. ^.a/i^d- 
 vu nvu, Thuc. 2, 92: plur., rh 
 Bdpari, grounds of confidence, Eur. I. T. 
 1283, and so Plat. — The metaplast. 
 form Bpdaog is, later at least, usu. in 
 bad sense. (Perh. the Germ. Trotz 
 is akin in lOot.) 
 
 BapaovvTa^, adv. from gen. of part, 
 pres. from Bapaiu, new Att. Babpovv- 
 Tug, boldly, courageously, Xen< aymp. 
 2,11. 
 
 Bdpavvoi, ov, new Att. Bd^fivvoc, 
 =Bapaa'\eof, II. 16,70 ; also c. dat. 
 relying m a thing, lU 13, 823. 
 Qapmvu, new Att. Bal>lnniu, to en- 
 
 i^m'ags, cheer ^p, imMeof$mdiS.m<'e'' 
 
 OATM 
 Horn., Hdt. 2, 141, and Att.— II. intr. 
 =z6apffiu, to be qfgood courage, tSoph- 
 El. 916. [0] 
 
 Bapavi, eta, i, very rare for the 
 usu. Bpaavg, formerly read in Thuc. 
 7, 77. 
 
 iBupa/Sii, 6, 7%arybis, of Lyma, a 
 leader of the Lydians, Aesch. Pets. 
 51, 323. 
 ■fQdpvf, ti/tof, 6, Tharyx, masc. pr. 
 n., Paus. 
 
 tOapvTroc, ov, 6, Tharypas, a king 
 of the Mblossi, Thuc. 2, 80, in gen. 
 Qapunmi, where vulg. 1. is Bdpvnq; 
 from Qdpinl>. — 2. a favourite of the 
 commander Menon, Xen. An. 2, 6,28. 
 iBdpwiji, uTTpf, 6, V. 1. for foieg. 
 
 Odiroi, Dor. for Bijaai, imper«tt. 
 aor. mid. from Bdo/iai, a. v., Theocr. ; 
 also BuaBe for BiaaBe, lb. 
 iBaaeiic, b, Dor. for e^crelif, Theocr. 
 
 BdaioQ, la,, tov,fTom Thasns, Tha- 
 sian: ol Bdaioi, the Thasians, Hdt 
 6, 44 : Td Bdtria, sub. mpva, al- 
 monds; and 71 Baala, sub. lihw, 
 pickled sea-fish, hence dvajtvuav 8a- 
 atav, to make this pickle, ^r. Ach. 
 671 : from 
 tedffof, ov, 71, ThSsus, an island of 
 the Aegean on the coast of Thrace, 
 containing a city of the same iiame, 
 now Tasso, Hdt. 2, 44; 6, 47.— H, 6, 
 ThSsus, son of Neptun9,,or, ace. to 
 Pherecydes, of Ciliz, leader of a 
 colony of Phoenicians, who settled 
 Thasus I, and hence its name, Hdt 
 6, 47. [oj 
 
 Bdaaov, Att. Buttov, v. Bdaaav. 
 
 6A'SSQ, fut. Bd^u, Ep. Badaau, 
 q. v., to sit, rest, sit or lie idle, Eiir 
 Supp. 391 ; also 6. IttI or iv rtvt, 
 Id. Hec. 36, 1. T. 1253 ; more rarely, 
 c. ace, Bdaasiv Spdvov. Soph. O.T-. 
 161 ; c. aoc. cognato, 0. dvar^ov;- 
 iSpa^. to sit in wretched posture,. 
 Eur. H. F. 1214. Cf. eodfu, Sok^u,. 
 BoK^u. [Prob. dbynature,cf.Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. BadaBei.v.'] 
 
 Bdanuv, neut. -ov, Att. BdTTfjv,. 
 ov, comp. from raxvc, quicker, swifter,. 
 Horn. : Buffixov,as adv., marequickly'. 
 v. sub Taxis- Id by nature.] 
 
 Bdrepov, y. irepo;, sub hn. 
 +e«r»/f, ov, 6, the Thates, a riser- 
 falling into the Palus Maeotig, Diod. 
 S. 
 
 Bdrrav, Att. for Baeaoiv. 
 
 Bavfia, aros, to. Ion. diHi/ta or 
 Bujia, Hdt. : whatever one regards ytith 
 wonder or astonishment, a wonder, mar- 
 vel, wondrous thing, work of wonder,. 
 Horn., and Hes. always in sing,, e^. 
 in phrase Bav/ia idiadai, a wander to 
 behold, Od. 9, 190, etc. ; so too, 
 Bavpta &Kovaai, Pind., B. ftaBalii, 
 6pdv, Eur. : Bav/tdTuv Kpeiaaova, 
 Tclpa, things more than wondrous, 
 Eur. Baoch. 667, Hec. 714: later, 
 Ttk d^yfUiTa, ji^gter^s (ricks, sleight- 
 of-hand. Plat. Rep. 514 B, Ruhnk. 
 Tim, i but also TnauntebanJt-gambols,. 
 tumbling, Xen. Symp. 2, 1, cf. 7, 2, 
 Casaub. Thfiophr. Char. 6, 2, and 
 Ath. 22 ; hence, Bo^iariKijc B,, a 
 wonder, trick of sophistry, Plat. Soph. 
 233 A.— -II. wonder, surprise, astonish 
 ment, Od. 10, 326; Sov/JOTOf fif«Of 
 iizd^ioc, worthy of wonder, Eur.: 
 iv Bavuan elvai, Ix^aBai, etc.. to be 
 astonished, iv B. ■KoielaBai, iid Bai 
 IMTog (xfivTi; to wonder at a thing, 
 all in Hdt. (Fjo"?* 'O"' Buo/uu.) 
 Hence 
 
 Bavfid^i^, f. -daopuu, poet, -dfruo- 
 iiai, very rare in act. form-duo), Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 1, 14, V. 1. Cyr. 5, 2, 12 : aor^ 
 iBaili&aa : Ion- diivfiufyt or Buu4(u 
 — ^I, absol. towmder,ie.astomiii,^4m 
 625 
 
eATM 
 
 —II. trans, c. ace, to look on with 
 wonder and amazement ^ to wonder^ mar- 
 vel at a thing, Horn. ; later, like Lat. 
 mirari, to regard with wonder and reve- 
 rencCy to esteem, honour, admire, praise, 
 Tivh km GO(^t<}, one for his wisdom, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 2; though Horn. 
 gives one example of this sense, Od. ^ 
 16, 203, cf. Valck. Hipp. 106.— III. c. 
 gen., to wonder, marvel at..., Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 53, Isocr. 27 B ; rarely so 
 c. dat., as Thuc. i, &i : but this con- 
 struct, is ■ usu. joined with sq. — IV. 
 followed by relat. adj., ifirof, oZof, 
 e. g. Oav/ia^' 'Aj;(/l^o, Saaog inv olog 
 re, 11. 24, 629 : also freq. with con- 
 junctions d, or ^TTuf, df, &rL, I mar- 
 vel that./., I wonder how... ; also, ft 
 £//i)J...iLat. miramni..., Ar. Pac. 1292 : 
 — ct is used when the thing is con- 
 ceived as yet uncertain, 6ti, etc., 
 when it is a matter of fact : this 
 construct, is oft. joined with the 
 foreg., e. g. ft tCiv 6vvaafEvm>Tuv el 
 ifyovvTai, I wonder at men in power 
 supposing, Isocr. 76 B, cf. supr. — B. 
 pass, ^'to be looked at with wonder : 
 sometimes c. part., davftd^ofiai (jltj 
 irapSjv, men wonder that I am not pre- 
 sent. Soph. O. T. 289. 
 
 Qavualvu, fut. -uvu, Ep. -aveu,^ 
 eav/idia II., Od. 8, 108, Find. O. 3, 
 57, esp. in Dor. Cf. da/i^aivo). 
 
 fOavfianlii, ac, Ep. j/, ^g, ij, Than- 
 macia, a city of Magnesia m Thessaly, 
 II. 2, 716. 
 
 ^QavfiaKol, Cw, ol, {Baviia) Thau- 
 mad, a city of Thessaly, now TAo- 
 mjoco or Thaiimakon, Strab. 
 
 QavfiaKTpov, ov, t6, tJie money paid 
 
 !to see conjurors' tricks, Sophron ap. 
 
 ffi. M., cf davjia I. fin., but very dub. 
 
 .(From dav/idiu Dor. fut. oidav/id^a./ 
 Qavfiak^o^, a, ov, wondrous. 
 ■\Qaviiag, avroc, o, (davfia) Thau- 
 mas, son of Pontus and Gaea, father 
 of Iris and the Harpies, Hes. Th. 237, 
 
 .J265. 
 r^avftaata, Of, ij, wonder. 
 '^Brwiidaiov, ov, to. Ml. Thauma- 
 
 rsius, a mountain of Arcadia, Pans. 
 
 &av/jiaacog, ia, lov. Ion. duvy.. or 
 duftdtyioc i wondrous, wonderful, mar- 
 vellous, H. Horn. Merc. 443, and Hdt. ; 
 c. inf., ft ■KfiOiiiiaeaL, Find. P. 1, 49; 
 oft. c. ace, as, ft to /ca/l^of, marvel- 
 Una for beauty, Xen. An. 2, 3, 9 ; ft 
 6ami, wonderfiMi/ much. Plat. Symp. 
 
 ■217 A, cf. davfiaarog. — II. admirable, 
 excellent, ironical in Dem. 375, 24 : 
 
 -freq. in addresses, u Bav/idme, like 
 u jiaKdpic, Plat. Rep. 435 C, etc. 
 Adv. -j'tif, Ar. Nub. 1240: also, ft if 
 
 -5ft^£0f, marvellously wretched. Plat. 
 
 ■Gorg. 471B. Hence 
 
 Bav/jaaioTtii, riTOC, rj, disposition to 
 wonder, marvelling, Hipp. 
 
 Bavfiaatovpyiu, u, ^ davfiaTovp- 
 yeu, restored by L. Diiid., Xen. Symp. 
 7, 2. 
 Qavfiaafio^, ov, 6, (fiav/id^u) a mar- 
 
 ■ veiling, Dem. Phal. 
 
 Qavfiaariov, verb. adj. from 6av- 
 ud^o), one must wonder, marvel, Eur. 
 Hel. 85. 
 
 BavfiaaTTJg, ov, 6, Ion. ftwv/i., an 
 admirer, Vit. Hom. 5. 
 
 BavfiauTLKo^, ij, ov, inclined to won- 
 der or admire, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. 
 
 -/CUf. 
 
 Bav/iaaroc 7, ov, (0av/tdlia) won- 
 drous, wonder/id, marvellous, strange, 
 unwonted, first in H. Hom. Cer. 10, 
 Hdt., etc. : ov6tv QamiacTdv koTl, 'tig 
 nothing wonderful. Soph. Phil. 191 : 
 • 6avuaar6v, freq. as adv., esp. in Att., 
 'V. 6(701', olov, Lat. mirum quantum, 
 vale, Plat.Theaet. 150 D, etc. : cf dav- 
 626 
 
 0EA 
 
 /idatoc ■' also followed by el..., Xen. 
 Syiiip. 4, 3, cf. BavitdOj IV. — II. ad- 
 mirable, excellent, Pind. P. 3, 126. Adv. 
 -rdif. Plat., esp. withtSf, ft (5f <T<fi6dpa, 
 Rep. 331 A.^ Hence. 
 
 BaviiatJTOU, t5, to regard as a iJbon- 
 der, marvel or prodigy. Pass, to be so 
 regarded, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Bav/taTlCoftat, dep., to marvel much. 
 
 Qav/mrdeic, caaa, ev,=6avitaaT6(. 
 
 OaviitiToiroiiu, a, (Bavfia, voieo) 
 strictly (0 (Jo "wonders, and so usu. to 
 play jugglers^ tricks, sleight-of-hand, 
 etc., Luc. 
 
 QavfrnTOTToda, a^, 17, the trade of 
 a davuaTOTTOLOc, conjuring, juggling. 
 Plat. Rep. 602 D : and 
 
 BaviiaToiroUnog, ij, ov, juggling: 7/ 
 -Ki), sub. r^;);p7,=foreg., Plat. Soph. 
 224 A : from 
 
 QavfmTOTrococ, ov, {davfia, TTOtiu) 
 wonder-working : hence as subst. 6 or 
 i/ ft, a conjurer, juggler. Plat. Rep. 
 514 B, etc. 
 
 BavadTog, ij, 6v, poet, for davfia- 
 arSc, H. Hom. Merc. 80, 440, Bacch. 
 34, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 165, Bockh Pind. 
 O. 1, 28 (43). 
 
 BavftdTovpyitj, cJ,^dav/iaTOTiroieu, 
 Xeii. Symp. 7, 2 : t^ TeSavaaTovp- 
 yv/ieva, jugglers' tricks, Plat. Tim. 80 
 C. Hence 
 
 Bav/mToCpyrj/ta, arog, t6, a won- 
 der-work. 
 
 Bav/jUTOvpyia, ag, ^,= davfiaro- 
 iToita, Plat. Legg. 675 A : from 
 
 BaviidTovpyogi ov, (8av/ia, *Spyo) 
 ^dav/taroTTOcog, Ath. 
 
 BavffUptov, ov, TO, a platform for 
 seeing. (From iKptov and prob. ded- 
 ofiai.) 
 iBaijjaKTjvdg, ov, 6, an inliab. of 
 Thapsacus, Xen. An. 1, 4, 18: from 
 iOdtpaKog, ov, i], ThapsScus, a city 
 on the Euphrates, the Tiplfsach of 
 the Bible ; it was the usual crossing 
 place of the river, by Seleucus Ni- 
 cator called Amphipolis, now 'Anezeh 
 or Bedwins, Xen. An. 1, 4, 11. 
 
 BaTJiia, ag, 7i,=:6d^og, Diosc. 
 
 QdTlJLVog, 7J, ov, yellow-coloured, yel- 
 low, sallow, yvVTj, Ar. Vesp. 1413 ; 
 from 
 
 Bdipog, ov, 7], also daipta, a plant 
 or wood used for dying yellow, brought 
 from the island of Thapsus, Interpp. 
 Theocr. 2, 88. 
 iBdibog, ov, i], Thapsus, a peninsula 
 containing a small town of the same 
 name on eastern coast of Sicily near 
 Syracuse, now Magnisi, Thuc. 6, 4, 
 etc. — 2. a town of Africa Propria, 
 Strab. — 3. ace. to Schol. ad Nicand., 
 one of the Sporades, where the plant 
 ddijjog was found. 
 
 *6Aa, Ep. defective for prose 
 BtiMCo. Of act. we only find inf 
 aor. 1 QrjtTaitto suckle, feed, and that 
 only in Hesych. : but of mid. Hom. 
 has inf. pros. Bijadai, to suck, milk, 
 lirr/ETavov yd%a BijaBai, milk to 
 milk the year round, Od. 4, 89 ; and 
 3 sing. aor. 1 mid., BrjaaTO ptaUv, he 
 sucked the breast, II. 24, 58, cf. Call. 
 Jov. 48 ; part., Brjaaiimiog, sucking, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 236. But in H. Hom. Ap. 
 123, 'AiroUuva BijaaTO /fvrJlpi i" 
 trans, eignf., Apollo did his mother 
 suckle. (Akin to 6ri74, BaUa, 8d^- 
 2.a, tItBti, Boivri, all which words re- 
 tain the notion to feed, give to drink, 
 drink.) 
 
 *Bda, Lacon. adu, to see, only 
 used in mid. Bdo/tai, q. v. 
 
 -Be, a suffix, v. -Bev. 
 
 Ocd, ag, i), fem. from Beog, a god- 
 dess, Horn., who also joins it with 
 another subst., Bed /i^r^p, II- 1 , 280, 
 
 OEAO 
 
 Seal 'Si/Kjiai 24, 615 ; opp. to yyv^, 
 11. 14, 315: Td Bed are always Ceres 
 and Proserpina.— The Att; form Bed, 
 Beug, etc. is used even Ep. anti Ion., 
 except in a few places of late epics : 
 dat. plur. de^g is read in II. 3, 158, 
 but V. Herm. H. Hom. Veh. 191. 
 [ — , but in Att. poets sometimes as 
 monosyll., Eur. Andr. 978 : and per- 
 haps so in Hoin., v. sub ttottjo ; c£ 
 
 ftfOf.] 
 
 Bid, ag, ^, (for Baa from Bdo/mi : 
 hence Bedo/iat) a seeing, looking at, 
 view, Birjg d^iog, Hdt. 1, 25; Beav 
 Xafieiv, to take or get a view. Soph. 
 Phil. 656 ; hi Biav tlBecv, to go to 
 see, Plat. Lach. 179 E.— II. that which 
 is seen, a sight, Aesch. Pr. 241, etc. : 
 later esp. of the games, theatre, etc., 
 Lat. spectaculum, Plut. In H. Horn. 
 Cer. 64, alSeaaal fie Beag inep, usu. 
 taken, revere me by thy countenance, 
 as an adjuration ; but prob. with 
 Voss and Herm. iirip Bedg should be 
 read. 
 
 Beayye7[.evg,iug, 6, {Bea,dyye7k7M) 
 one who proclaims a festival. 
 ^BeayevelSrig, ov, 6, or OeayovlSrig, 
 Theagenfdes, an Athenian archon. 
 Died. S. 
 
 fBedyevijg, ovg, b, {Bed, *yeviS) 
 TheagSnes, a tyrant of Megara, father- 
 in-law of the Athenian Cylon, Thuc. 
 1, 126. — 2. an Athenian envoy. Id. 5, 
 19; also written 6eoy(vTig.~3. a 
 lochagus in the army of the ten 
 thousand, from Locris, Xen. An. 7, 
 4, 18, where now Beoy. — Others in 
 Luc, etc. : cf Beoyivrig. 
 ^Bedyvg, ovg, 6, Theages, an Athe- 
 nian, son of Demodocus, a pupil of 
 Socrates, Plat. Apol. 34 A, etc. 
 
 Bedyayia, ag, i/, (Bedg, dya) an 
 evoking of gods. 
 
 Bed^u, fut. -d(70, (Beog) to be a god, 
 to be divine. — II. trans.=fte((i^a». 
 
 Beaiticrarog, said (in Eust.) to be 
 used by Antiphon for Beoeideararog : 
 others read BeeidSaraTog. 
 
 Biatva, ^g, 7, poet, for Bed, a god- 
 dess, Hom. 
 
 iBeaiog, i,=BeiaTog, Pind. N. 10, 
 45 (24 B5ckh.) 
 iBealverog, ov, b, TheaenStus, son 
 of Tolmides, a seer of Plataeae, Thuc 
 3,20. 
 
 Qealrrirog, ov, {Beog, aheu) obtain- 
 ed from the gods, Luc. : hence 
 ^BealrrjTog, ov, 6, Theaetetus, an 
 Athenian, son of Euphronius, a pupil 
 of Socrates, Plat. Theaet. — Others 
 in Diog. L., etc. 
 
 Beafia, arog, t6, (Bedo/tai) that 
 which is seen, a sight, show, Aesch. Pr. 
 G9, Soph. Aj. 992. 
 
 Bedftwv, ovog, b, ij, {Bedojtai) a 
 spectator, Anth. [u} 
 ^BeavSptSat, uv, ol, the descendants 
 of Theandrus, the Theandridae, a family 
 in Aegina, Pind. N. 4, 118. 
 
 BeavdptKdg, ij, 6v, composed of God 
 and man, Eccl. : from 
 
 Beavdpog, ov, b, {Bedg, dvrjp) and 
 BedvBpuTTOg, ov,b, the God-man, Eccl. 
 IGeavdi, oijg, ij, Theano, a Danaid, 
 Apollod. — 2. sister of Hecuba, wife 
 of Antenor, II. 6, 298, etc.— 3. wife of 
 Pythagoras, Diog. L. 
 
 Bedotiai, f. -dcojtat [a] Ion. -voo- 
 jiai : perf. reBeduat : (lep., {Bia, Bdo- 
 jxai) to see, view, behold, Hdt. 1, 8, etc. : 
 ol Beujievot, the spectators in a theatre, 
 Ar. Ran. 2 : foil, by a relat., to look, 
 watch, Bedoovral ae Tt ■Koiijaeig, Dem. 
 — From aor. pass. Bsad^vai, the par- 
 tic. TO BeaBiv, in pass, signf , occurs 
 as a V. 1. for Sptu!Biv,'m Thuc. 3, 38. 
 Of an act Beuu there are only a few 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eEAT 
 
 examples in Lacon. dialect, Yalck. 
 
 Adon. p. 279 B. Cf.' Bdofiac, d^iofuu- 
 
 QeupcOToc, ov, (fleof, ajpeaKu) 
 
 pleasing to God. Adv. -Tuc, Eccl. 
 
 ]Ocapldac, ov and a, 6, Thearidas, a 
 
 Boeotarch, Pans. OthersinPlut.etc. 
 
 Qeipiov, TO, Dor. for Beuipiov, wh. 
 
 is not used : the place where the Oeupot 
 
 met, a building sacred to the Pythian 
 
 Apollo, in Aegina, Pind. N. 3, 122, 
 
 and elsewhere : strictly neut. from — 
 
 II. Beapioc, 6, epith. of Apollo, Pans. 
 
 [«] 
 tSeupt'uv, (jvof, &, Thearion, an 
 Aeginetan, Pind. N. 7, 10.— 2. a cele- 
 brated baker at Athens, Flat. Gorg. 
 518 B : Ar. Fr. 199. 
 iOsapKr/c, ovf, 6, TAcorces, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 2, 55, 9. 
 
 Oedp6(, b, Dor._ for Beapd^. 
 
 Oeapxia, Of, fi, (BeoQ, upxa) the 
 supreme Deity, Eccl. Hence 
 
 QeapXiiiOf, i), dv, heVmging to the 
 Beapxla, Ecd. Adv. -/cuf. > 
 ^OcaaiSrii, ov, 6, Theasides, son of 
 Leoprepes, a Spartan, Hdt. 6, 85. 
 
 6eaa~iKdg, t/, ov, (fleiifu) inspired. 
 
 Beariog, ea, iov, verb. adj. from 
 Be&oiiai, to be seen. Plat. Phaed. 66 D. 
 — n. Btariov, one must see, Id. Rep. 
 390 D. 
 
 QcuT^C, ov, i, (Bedo/iai) one who 
 sees, a spectator, Eur. Ion 301, Ar. 
 Nub. 575, etc. ; B. ooiiaTmi, Thuc. 
 3, 38. Hence 
 
 QeuTiKOf, ri, ov, of, belonging t-o see- 
 ing, B. 6vva/itg, a discerning power, 
 Epict. 
 
 OedrSc, ^, 6v, (Bedo/iai) to be seen. 
 Soph. Aj. 915, Plat., etc. 
 
 OeaTpelov, ov, T6,=BeaTpov. ^ 
 
 QeuTpia, Of, ^, fem. of Bear^t, v. 
 TuvBtdrpia. 
 
 Qearpidiov, ov, t6, dim. from B^a- 
 Tpov, Varro. 
 
 QeaTpliu, (Biarpov) to be or play 
 on the stage. — II. trans, to bring on the 
 stage : hence to Tnake a show of, hold 
 up to shame. N. T. 
 
 OearpiKOC, ij, 6v, (Bearpov) of, be- 
 longing to the theatre, theatrical, Arist. 
 Pol. ; hence pompous, showy, Hipp. 
 
 Adv. -K£Jf. 
 
 Gtarptffr^f, ov, b, {Bearpl^tt}) a 
 player. 
 
 QearpoeiSfii, eg, (Biarpov, tiSog) 
 tike a theatre, Strab. Adv. -iijg. 
 
 QeaTpoKoniD, u, to court applause : 
 and 
 
 BeafpoKoitia, of, ri, a courting of 
 applause, Artemid. : from 
 
 OcaTpoKoiroc, ov, (Bearpov, ic6ir- 
 Tu) courting applause : cf. drfUOKO'Jrog. 
 
 QearpoicpaTla, aq, r/, (SiaTpav, 
 Kpnreij) a theatrical govemrnent, abso- 
 lute power exercised by the spectators in 
 a theatre, like oar ' O. P.' affair, Plat. 
 Legg. 701 A: formed like bx^M- 
 KparCa. 
 
 Bearpoiiavia, u, (Biarpov, /lalyo- 
 fiat) to be mad after stage-plays, Philo. 
 
 9eaTp6/iop$of, ov, {Biarpov, aop- 
 ij)^)^=BeaTpoEtd7]g, theatre-shaped, Lye. 
 
 QiaTpov, m>, to. Ion. Berirp., (Bea- 
 OJiai) a place for seeing, esp. a place 
 for dramatic representation, a theatre, 
 Hdt. 6, 67, Plat., etc. : also used as 
 a place of assembly, Ath. 213 D, and 
 N. T. — 2. collective for ol Bearai, 
 the people in the theatre, the spectators, 
 as we say the house, Hdt. 6, 21. — 3. 
 for Oiafia, the piece represented, a show, 
 N. T.— Cf. liniiBiarpOv. [a by na 
 ture in Biarpov and all its compda.] 
 
 BeaTpOJroioc, ov, (Biarpov, iroiiiS) 
 making a theatre, Anaxandr. Od. 2, 9. 
 
 BeaTooiridXrig, ov. A, (Biarpov, ira- 
 ^a)=8earpuvtts, Ar. Fr. 475. 
 
 BEIA 
 
 BedrporopivTj, rig, i],^ropvv7i Bea- 
 rpov, stage-pounder, epith. of Melissa, 
 prob. a heavy, clumsy dancer, Sch- 
 weigh. Ath. 157 A. [S] 
 
 Bearpoviig, ov, 6, (Biarpov, idvi- 
 oftai) the lessee of a theatre, at Athens 
 a person who received the money 
 paid for seats (Beoipmov), for which 
 he paid a rent to the state and kept 
 the theatre in repair, Casaub. The- 
 ophr. Char. 11, 3, Bockh P. E. 1, 294 : 
 also BearpoKU^Tii and iip^trinrav. 
 
 Bed^tov, ov, ri, and Bea^og, ov, .6, 
 late words'for BeXov, brimstone. 
 BeeiS^C,ec,{Beds,elio<:)=BeoeiiSi}g. 
 Bietov, ov, ro, poet, for Belov, sitl- 
 phur, Od. 22, 481, etc. 
 
 Bieio(, till, eiov, Ep. for Beiog, 
 divine, v. 1. in Mosch. 2, 50. , 
 
 Beeiou, poet, for Beioa, to smoke 
 with brimstone, Od. 22, 482. 
 
 Beei/icvoc, 17, ov. Ion. for Beti/ievo;, 
 part, from Bedofiat, prob. f.l. for Biiei- 
 lievoQ, part. pres. from Briio/iai. 
 Bit/, 7), Ion. for Bea. 
 BsTjyevTig, eg, poet, for Beoyev^g, 
 Orph. 
 
 BeTjyopiu, w, to speak ofOod, Eccl.: 
 from - 
 
 Bevyopog, ov, ( Be6g, dyepeiu ) 
 speaking of God,.prophetic, Orph. : like 
 BeoMyog. 
 
 BeTiSoKog, ov, or -Soxog, poet, for 
 BeoS6xog, Nonn. 
 
 Bef/log, til, Iov, Ion. for- Bieiog, Bet-^ 
 og, divine, Bion'6, 9. 
 
 BeTjKoXeuiv. uvog, b, the dwelling of 
 a 8e7iK6Xog, Paus. : from 
 
 BerjKoXog, ov, for BeoKoXog, a priest, 
 Paus. 
 
 Beri\daia, ag, ii, (BeriTjirog) a visi- 
 tation of God, destiny. Soph. Tr. 1237. 
 BeriAdriofiaL, as pass,, to complain 
 of God's visitations, Heliod. 
 
 Beii?idrog, ov, (Beog, iTiavva) driven 
 or hunted by a god, maddened, 0ovg B., 
 Aesch. Ag. 1297. — II. sent, caused by a 
 god, only of things bad in themselves 
 or consequences, ijtBopd, epyov, izpay- 
 lia, fUivrev/ia, Soph., cf. Thom. M. p. 
 437. 
 Birifia, rf>. Ion. for Biap.a. 
 Bei]naxla, ag, fi, and in Anth., Berj- 
 fiuYog, ov, poet, for Beo/i. 
 
 Beriiioavvri, ?jg, if, contemplation. — 
 II. pass, a problem, Anth. 
 Beriiiuv, ovog, b, i). Ion. for Bed/tav. 
 BeJinoMu, a, and Beti^oTuog, ov, 
 poet, for Beov. 
 Beijr^g, ov, i. Ion. for Bear^g. 
 BtriroKog, ov,=6eor6ii0c, poet. 
 Betirog, j), 6v, Ion. for Bearog. 
 Bii/rpov, ov, ro. Ion. for Bearpov. 
 Be^rup, opog, 6, Ion. and poet, for 
 Bearog. 
 
 Beia, ag, i/, fem. from 6 Belog, one's 
 father's or mother's sister, aunt, Lat. 
 amita and matertera. Hence 
 
 Gcta, Of, r;, Thia, a daughter of 
 Earth, mother of Helius and Selene, 
 Hes. Th. 136. 
 
 BeidCtJ, (Belog) to makedivine, deify, 
 Clem. Al. — II. it seems to be intrans. 
 in Thuc. 8, 1, birdoot airovg Bei&- 
 aavreg knr/Tim&av, as many as made 
 them hope by divinations, omens, etc., 
 though it might be taken trans, by fill- 
 ing them with enthusiasm. 
 
 ^BeiaXog, ov, 6, Thiaeus, (B6ckh 
 Bealog) Theaeus, son of Ulias of Ar- 
 gos, victor in wrestling, Pind. N. 10, 
 45. 
 
 iBeiag, avrog, b, Thias, a king of 
 the Assyrians, father of Smyrna, 
 Apollod. 
 
 Beiaatibg, ov, 6, (Beid^a) inspiration, 
 
 enthusiasm : Nicias is said by Thuc, 
 
 I 7 50, tobeoj'ov Beiaai^t Trp^lSftpe- 
 
 uiyitiitiu Oy iviiOi oaoii® 
 
 GEIO 
 vog, much attached to divinations or to 
 superstitious observances. 
 Betaarl, zdv.=8eaarl. 
 iBetPoBev, BelffaBi, Boeot. in Bf/- 
 paBey, Bii0aBi, Ar. Ach. 862, 868. 
 
 Belnv, 3 pi. opt. aor. 2 act. from ri- 
 Btj/u, II. 4, 363. 
 
 6eiiie?.og, = Biaxe^g, Ar. Lys. 
 1252. 
 
 Be'iKog, ij, 6v,=Belog, late form, 
 Clem. Al. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 Bei?>.one6evu, to warm, dry in the 
 sun, Diosc. : from 
 
 Bei^wedov, ov, ro, (eIXti, iredov) 
 a sunshiny ploce^ where things were put 
 out to dry : m Hom. only Od. 7, 123, " 
 where it is a sunny fUmr or area in the 
 vineyard, on whi ch, t he grapes were 
 spread, to dry, to make the mmtm 
 possum. 
 
 Beiliev, for Beliiiiev,^ 1 pi. opt. aor. 
 2 act. from rMii)u, Od. 
 
 BeZvat, inf. aor. 2 act. for riBiiiu . 
 also inf. aor. 1 fromfletVti. 
 Qfivog, 71, 6v,=Belog, late form. 
 eEl'NQ, fut. Bevu: aor. 1 IBeiva; 
 aor 2 (eBevov)i prob. used only in inf. 
 Bevetv, part. B'evCyv, subj. ^evu, aiid 
 imperat. Bive. Tostrike,wound,'B.om. 
 who joins it, like ritrra and irX^u- 
 (Tu,.with ^aaydvi^, H^eai, &opi, /id- 
 ariyi, ^(ymX^yi, also absol. II. 1, 
 588, Od. 18, 63 : /SofotTO Beivbjievog 
 irpog ovSei, dashed to earth, Od. 9, 
 4S9, Aesch, Pers. 301. Only poet. 
 (In the edd. of Pind., etc. is also found 
 a pres. Beva, but this only arose from 
 writing the inf. aor. with a wrong ac- 
 cent, Sivetv, and part. Bivmv, Buitm. 
 Catal. in voc, Blomf. Aesch, Theb. 
 378, Elmsl, Heracl. 272, cf. Eur. 
 Cycl. 7, etc. : in Theocr. 22, 66, Bi- 
 vov, must be pres. : akin to xreivu 
 and Baveiv.) 
 
 . Betoyev7Jg,ig, poet, for Beoyevijc- 
 ^Betoodjiag, avrog, i, ThtodSmar, a 
 king of the Dryopes; fathcrof Hylas, 
 Ap. Rh, 1, 1213;— Others in Arist., 
 etc, ^ . . V ■ 
 
 Betodd/iog, ov, (Betog, Sctfido)) taming 
 the gods : hence pecul, fem, ^ BeioSd- 
 W [«1 
 
 Betodo/iog, ov, (Belog, dl/ia) built by 
 gods, Anth. 
 
 Beiofiev, Ep. for Biu/iev, Bafiev, I 
 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. from rlBruu, 
 Horn. 
 
 Gerov, ov, rb, brimstone, Lat. sulfur : 
 Hom. only uses poet. Beeiov and once 
 Bjiov. (Orig. prob. neut. from Belog, 
 divine, because brimstone was suppo 
 sed to have a purifying and averting 
 power, II, 16, 228, Od, 22, 481, 493, 
 cf Beiba : aoc. to others from Bia.) 
 Belov, ov, TO, neut. from Belog, q, v. 
 BeiOTTOiev), d, to make a god of. Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 Belog,Beta, Belov, (Beog) of the gods, 
 Jj&t. divinus, Hom.: — 1. of divine race 
 or origin, Belov 'yh^og, H, 6, 180 : sent 
 or caused, worked by a god,-bfup7i, 11, 2, 
 41 : Bei^ /iotpf. Belt/, rivl polpg,, by di- 
 vine interventioni and so much like 
 Beiog, Xen. Cyr, 4, 2, 1 ; so Bely ri- 
 XVt Hdt, 1, 126, etc. j B. fiavid, vo- 
 aog. Soph., etc, : appointed of God, 
 PaatTiMeg, Od, 4, 691 : inspired, ddi- 
 Sog, often in Od, (though these pejS. 
 better in next signf.)— 2. behn^ng or 
 sacred to, in honour of a god, holy, ayuv, 
 ropbg, II, 7, 298, Qd, 8, 264 ; under 
 divine protection, nvpyog, 11, 21, 526 
 and so perh. Beloi PaaiX^eg, KijpvKeg 
 dotSoi, V, foreg. signf.— 3. Uke Lat 
 divinus, of anything more than humop 
 extraordinary, wondrpus, esp. of ar 
 thing excelUnt in its kind, hence ni 
 only of heroes, as Hercules, Ulysse 
 627 
 
eEAr 
 
 etc., (Where it might be spruitg from 
 the gods) but also of things, esp. Belov 
 iroTov, oft. in Od. ; and so in Hdt., 6. 
 W^d^yjiatUi nmrvellous things, 2, 66, 
 v..*?, 137, fcf. deaireBtog, ispd; : deiog 
 '&V^I>t as it title of distinction, esp. at 
 Sparta, Plat. Meno 99 D, or more 
 . stiSctl^ (T£(Of, Arist. Eth. 7, 1, 3.— II. 
 neut. TO Qelov, as subst., the divine 
 -Behtg or Essence, the Deity, first in 
 Hdt. 1, 32 ; cf. (5iof.— 2. rh BeZa, di- 
 l/i«e tMigs, the acts and aitfibitles of the 
 
 fods, the course of providence. Soph. 
 'hfl. 4,52, etc. : reltgumt observances, 
 Xea. Cyi. 8, 8, Z.— III. adv. to'uf, in 
 dxiii'tiemiivner, bydivikeprovidence, like 
 Sii^ptalpfietc,, supr. 1. 1, Flat.j etc. : 
 Bgcoripiig, by spedaX providence, Hdit. 
 1, 122, For compar. Bearepog, V. 
 Beoc III. 
 
 estff , at), 6, one'sfather's or moth- 
 er's brother, uncle, Lat. pairuus and 
 ammatltts, fem. 6da : first in Eur. I. 
 T. 930, Ar. Nub. 124, etc., and Xen. 
 Befeie this, ■KatpoK.aalyviiTOC, ira- 
 ■ Tp&dsK^oQ, 'K&fpis^, and fi^rpoKhal- 
 yi>m-oi,mTpdSe7ufoc were used. — ^11. 
 m, Cic. Att. 2, 2, 1, hkepatruM, strict, 
 harsh, but v. Orell. (Prob. akiii to 
 i/Beios.) 
 
 BevBtepag, compar. adv. from 6el- 
 uft V. ffejttf, fin. 
 
 QtioTJifi ijTog, ii, (feio?) dihine na- 
 ture &x origin, divinity. Pint. 
 
 QuO(^&vfig, Ef, (9f iOf , <paiv6)) shau/n 
 forth, sent by the gods, Alex. Olynth. 1, 
 14, but with w. K. Beto^ayig, and 
 Beianayig. 
 
 Qetoxpoof, ov, contr. rpotif, mm, 
 {BeZov^'XP^^) briviston^-countred, Luc, 
 
 0etO(J, Hi, {Belov) to smoke with brim- 
 stone, furriisate and purify thereby, cf. 
 Beeioa and drau 11. Mid., Soua Be- 
 EiovTat, ?ie fumigates his house, Od. 23, 
 50: (both times inEp. form Beelda) 
 hence in g6nl«, to purify, haUma, Eur. 
 fitil 866, V. Herm. ad. 1. (882)— II. 
 {Bm'Qc) tomake divine, dedicate to a god, 
 like Beta^a, Plat. Legg. 771 B. 
 ftQecafia, ac, ^, ThUoa, the nymph 
 that reared Jupiter, Pans.— II. a city 
 named after her in Arcadia, Id. 
 Henee 
 
 \QeiGoaiog, a, ov, of ThUoa, Thiso- 
 an,PatiS' .. ' 
 
 0n'(j, ppet. for Bio, to run, Hom. 
 tec/u, Ep. for Biu, Bo, siibj. aor. 2 
 a^ from HBtqiii, Horn, 
 
 teejB(5af, 6, 7'Aioi2as, a philosopher 
 of liaodicea, Diog. L. 
 
 0£i(^{%C, ef, {Belov, elSog) brimstone- 
 like, Lat, sidfureus, Anth. — II. (Beloi) 
 draime, Eecl. 
 
 i tQeKTaftiv^e, ODf, 6, thectamlnes, 
 ingsc, pr, n., Plut. / 
 
 , iOe%yeai^vBoc, ov, {Belyo, fitBogt 
 soft-speaking, Anth. 
 
 Qeh/tiTpOv, ov, TO, {BiXya) a charm- 
 ing, sooAing, appeasing : a charm, ^tt- 
 vm 6., Eur. Or. 211. 
 
 QeXyiv, Ivog, 4, v. re/ly/v. 
 
 QeXy/ia, aros,jTa,=^BiXyriTpov. 
 
 ejEATQ, f. -ia- Radio, signf. to 
 ftroke, aiid so soothe, appease, esp. by 
 sorcery, to charm, enchant, etc., like 
 l^at. ifmlcere, of any soft, overpower- 
 mg emotion, but mostly such as have 
 an evil influence over the reason. 
 Horn, uses it esp. of Mercury, who 
 with his magic wand h/SpCni o/maTa 
 BiXyei,. lays men in a charmed sleep, 
 pi. B, 47 ; 24, $"11. 24, 343 ; so too of 
 Nejituhe, SeX^ag iaae where it is 
 used rather of an irresistible force, H. 
 13, 435 ; also of the sorceress Circe, 
 Od. to, 291, etc. i of the Sirens' ma- 
 gic s6ng[( Od. 12, 40 : then in genl. of 
 any gently imperceptible means of 
 
 e-EAQ 
 
 doing a thing, to overpoioer, enchain, 
 voov, 8li/t6v, II. 12, 255; 16, 322, cf. 
 Od. 17, 521 : and in bad sense, to en- 
 trap, cheat, cozen, jiatter, blind by fidttery, 
 Od. 16, 298 ; 14, 387 ; oft. c. dat. mo- 
 di, kireedat, Od. 3, 264; pakanoloi K(u 
 aluvXioiHL 7Jiyoi(ji, Od. 1, 57; 18', 
 282; ■^ti&eaai, dolu, II. 21, ,276, 
 604. Also in pass., i'pa 6' upa Bvpbv 
 iBeT^xBfv, by love's witchery icere(A«j^ 
 entrapped, Od. 18, 212. In later wri- 
 ters the same seiise remains ; so Ifit- 
 po( BtXyei, Aesch. Pr. 865; i-Kvog, 
 Eur. I. A. 142 ; and c. inf., ipag vcv 
 BeX^etev alx/iaaai Tdde, Soph. Tr. 
 355. 
 
 QeXejiog, ov, only in Aesch. Snpp. 
 1027, BiXc/iov irufia, of the Nile, — a 
 very dub. word, mterpr. by Hesych. 
 oiKTp6v,i]avxov. 
 
 QeXeoc, ov, (BeXu) w'illing, volunta- 
 ry, Aesch. Supp. 875. 
 
 0A)///te, oTOf, To, {BiXa) will, N. 
 T. Hence 
 
 OeXtj/iaTalvo, == BeXa, Very late 
 word. 
 
 QeXji/iOQ, oy, and BeXii/wv, ov, gen. 
 ovo^, witlhig', voluntary. 
 
 QiXriaic, sug, jj, (p^o) a willing, 
 «.m,N. T.. 
 
 &e%i)ffigi ov, b, (BiXtj) one iiiho linlls, 
 of a soothsayer, LXX. 
 
 QeXiiTog, ^, 6v, {ffiXtii)) vjilled, wished 
 for, LXX. 
 
 QiXicaf), T6,=Bi\ym-poy. 
 
 QeXicTvp, Tjpog, 6, {BeAytS} a soother, 
 charmer, BeXxT^p dSvvduv, H. Hbm. 
 15, 4, cf. BeXnTup. Hence 
 
 BtXuHlpiov, ov, TO, ■ a charm, en- 
 chantment, and so of any thing which 
 has a soft and silent influence, II. 14, 
 215 ; BeXtST^pm PporCni, songs which 
 charm or enchain men's minds, Od. 1, 
 337; Bedv BeXxT^piov, a mems of 
 soothiiig or iiwpeasing.tke gods, Od. 8, 
 509 ; TTovov BeXurnpLa, means of light- 
 ening toil, Aesch. Cho. 670 : also BiXr 
 yriTpov, ahd BfeXkTpav : strictly neut. 
 from 
 
 , 8eXKT^piog, ov,.(6eXyo) soothing, 
 charming, enchanting, c. gen., 6/ifiaTog, 
 Aesch. Supp. 1004 ; absoL, Eur. 
 Htpp. 478.,_ • ^ 
 
 QeXKTtKog, ?!, 6v,=foreg. 
 
 QiXkrpov, ov, to, = BeXxr/jpiov, 
 Soph. Tr. 585. 
 
 BeXKTvc, Hoc, i, a charming, en- 
 cbantm^,A'p. Ah. 
 
 BeXKT(i, oof contr. ovg, ii, feM. of 
 BeXKTTjp. 
 
 QeXKTGip, opog, 6, ^,=:BeXkt7Jp, 
 BeXKT^pwc Aesch. Supp. 1040, ace. 
 to Botha's emend, for BeaK-opi. 
 
 QeX^lfifipoTOS, ov, (BeXyu, PpoTog) 
 charming men, iiSr], Orph. 
 
 QeX^ltobg, irv, contr. -vovg, -ow, 
 {BiXytil, voog) charming, enchanting, lu- 
 ring the heart, i0ZXrpov, Anth. 
 . OeXSlniKpos,! ov, (BiXya, mKpog) 
 delici&usly bitter, KVTia/zoj^TJ, Anth. 
 
 QeXtifpav, ov, gen. ovog, {BiXya, 
 ^pilv)==BEX^tvoog, Eur. Bacch. 402. 
 \QeX^im>, ojiof. A, THeUdM., son of 
 king Apis of Argos, Paus. 2^ 6, 7; 
 but V. Apollod. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 tOAreoiHTg, nu ^' TkelpOsa, a 
 nymph, district, and city of Arcadia, 
 Paus. 
 
 &iXv/iva, (jv, Td,~BiixsBXa, the 
 foimdatimi, elements, beginnings of 
 things, thp, semiTia rerum of Lucret, 
 only in Emped. 73, ace. to the cer- 
 tain emend, of Peyron and (Jajsf. for 
 BiXi/iva. The smg. to BeXvia/ov, 
 only in Gramm., whence to derive 
 TzpoBiXviivog, and TeTpaBef'.viJ.vog. 
 
 OE'AH, fut. BeXnau, Alexandr. 
 perf. TeBiXrina, Lob. Phryn. 332: 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 oEm 
 
 merely shortened form of WiXa, q. 
 V. at end. 
 
 Qifia, afoc, to, (flBijfti) that which 
 is placed, laid dawn, proposed, esp. — »1, 
 moruiy ^epO'^ted dis a pledge, a deposit, 
 Plilt,— 2. something proposed as a prize, 
 a prize, Inscr. — 3. a proposition or case 
 for discussion, the theme of an argu- 
 ment, Cicero's propositum, QuintiL— 
 
 4. in Gramm., a ^riiiiary word, root. — 
 
 5. a horoscope.— 6. very late, a depot of 
 soldiers. Heiic'e 
 
 Oe/iarl^, f. -lao, to place, lay dirnm, 
 propose,: take for a theme or priniary 
 word, Sext. Emp. — 2. to draw a horo- 
 scope. 
 
 6e^aTiK6g,^,6v,i8e/ia)i^OThelotig- 
 ing to a Be/m.-^II. that in which a'prize 
 or reward is proposed, e.g. &ydv B., 
 opp, to trTe^ayliyg and fiiXMTiig.— 
 Hi. liTifia B., a primary word, Gramm. 
 
 Qefianafiog, dv, o, (BeitaTi^u) a 
 
 f'ladng, laying down, proposing, Biffig, 
 ,3.t. positio : esp. — 1. of a case for dis- 
 cussion. — 2. of a root or primary word, 
 Sext. Emp. 
 
 Bi/ieBXa, to., {TiBrifu, Bi/ia) always, 
 it seems, in plur. the foundations, and 
 so the, lowest part, the very bottom: so 
 twice in Horn., h^BaXpoloB., the'very 
 bottom, roots of the eye, II. 14, 493, 
 and aro/jaxoio B., II. 17, 47; 'ilKea- 
 yolo B., Hes. Th. 816; 'kfi^iMOg ft, the 
 ptdcS where Amindii stands, i. e. his 
 temple. Find. P. 4, 28 ; 'Yla.yyO'iov ft, 
 the roots of Mt. Pangaeus, lb. 320. 
 
 Oe/feiXia, Td,=B(/ieBXa, aud like it 
 only in plur., BepftXia Biaav, trpo^d- 
 XavTO, they laid llie foundations, II. 12, 
 28 ; 23, 255. 
 
 QefietXov, ov, T6,^BeiieXiov, only 
 in Byzant. Poets, Jac. A. P. p. 612. 
 
 QefieXtdBev, adv., from the bottom : 
 from 
 
 Qe/iiXtov, ov, to, as sing, of the 
 poet. Be/ieiXid, Xen. Eq. 1, 2: Ik 8f 
 fieXlG)v,from the founddtions, Polyb. 
 
 QeuiXiog, ov, Ifiijia) beWapng to the 
 foundation, XiBoi., Ar. Av.lI37. — II. d 
 ft, as subst., sub. XlBog,^£u(Xiov, 
 Macho ap. Ath. 346 A : BejitXioi ix 
 Xi8uv,Thnc. 1,93. . 
 
 QefieXwvxog, ov, (fieneXivir, Ix<->) 
 upholding tliBfoilneU^ons. 
 
 QepeXida, 0, (fie/iiXiov) to lay the 
 foundation, found, c. acic, N. T. : pass. 
 to be founded, Diod. Hence 
 
 QefieXltotfig, eoj*, ^, a founding, 
 foundation, LXX. 
 
 Qe/jisXcuTiig, ov, 6, a founder. 
 
 Blfiev, Dor. and Ep. for'Belvai, inf. 
 aor- 2 act. of TlBryu, Od. 
 
 OifiEvai, Ep. for Belvai, in£ aor. 2 
 act. of TlBryiL, Hom. 
 
 Qepcepog, 6v,= aefivog, grave, serious 
 (Pern, from HBrifit, settled, steadfast.) 
 
 QeaepoApiiV,' ov, gen. oniog, {Bejie- 
 p6c, iffp^y of grave and seri&us irdnd. 
 
 hEfiepiivofiaL,=aefivvvo/iac. 
 
 Beftepijmg, Idog, ^, {Se/iEpig, Sr^) 
 of grave and serious countenance, hffnest, 
 aloxig, Aesch. Pr. 134 ; also, B. 'Ap- 
 povl^, Emped. 12. 
 
 Qefit^a, ( 6i/iig) to judge, pwiSsh, 
 like Be/ttOTsia. Mid. Bejaaaapxuoi 
 bpydg, prob. ruling via- wills. Find. P. 
 4, 250. 
 
 Qip.lTrXtKrat, ov, (Bipig, j^X^ku) 
 tightly vjoven or plaited, ft arit^dvog, 
 ari^ly-made or weU-eariied crowd, 
 Pind. N.9,125., 
 
 0e/Jif , ii, old and Ep. gen. BkpMSTog, 
 and m Hom. the only form ; ace. Be- 
 /itv, Aesch. Ag. 1431, etc. SotooHom. 
 aeolines the prop. n. O^f , BEfiidtog, 
 ace. BeiiidTa; but Att e^irof,acc 
 Qspi/v : common Gr. BefttSog, Ton 
 Qi^iof.-vos. e&t, n. 15. 93: (prob. 
 
e£Mi > 
 
 ftojn root GE", rlBtnu, and so)^. 
 ihat which u laid down or established, 
 laic, like fleff/iof, not as fixed by ttat- 
 Me, but as establithed by old usage, 
 Lat. ^'iM Ot fas, as opp. to lex : esp. 
 fteq. in Horn, in phrase, difiig harl, 
 'tis meet andright, Lat. fas est, c. dat. 
 pets. et. inf. rei, e. g, oi uot 6^/i(f 
 iarl iuvov iTipi^aac, Od. 14, 56, cf. 
 U. 14, 386 ; 23, 44 : also ^ffifitg karl, 
 9S 'tis ri^At, as (Ae custom is, II. 2, ^73, 
 Hes. Op. 139 ; sometimes c. gen., 5 
 6611U iivBpu'Kuv niliu, as man's «m- 
 (om is, II. 9i 134, but c. dat,, ^elvta, 
 &Te Selvoig 6iju( Ian, which are due 
 to strangers, II. U, 779 ; in the same 
 way nom. § Bliuc tori, for y Bi/ue 
 iarl, and Spitzn. Exc. ii. ad II. would 
 always so read it. ' Very rare Befuc, 
 iitness, seemlinesg, like to irpenov, B. 
 thiersch Ar. Nub. 295. In Att. the 
 appellat. is used mostly in phrase 61- 
 lug itjTi, where it seems to be used 
 as neut. or asindeclin., ^aal Bi/iig el- 
 vat, uoTC /in Beiug elvat, Soph. O. C. 
 1191, Plat. Gorg. 505 C, though the 
 readings vary, and the point is dispu- 
 ted,T. EUendtLex. Soph. The strict 
 
 Att. word for it is vd/iog. — II. plur. 
 
 Bi/uare;, in 1iora.,sentenceswhichhaiie 
 the force of law, Aibg Btiuareg, the will 
 of Jupiter, as declared by oracle, Od. 
 
 16, 403, Find. P. 4, 96: also any thing 
 established by fate or the wiU of gods. 
 
 Soph. Phil. 346.-2. rights, esp. of the 
 judge or chief, and so prerogative, au- 
 thority, aKfjnTpav ii6i Biiuareg, join- 
 ed, II. 2, 206 : hente the dues, tribute, 
 etc., as being the right of tl^e king or 
 lord, ^mapas Teiiovai Be/itarac, II. 
 9j 156, 298.-^. existing taws or ordi- 
 nance*, rfi/ccffffoAoi, olTe BipttoTQg 
 TTPQc Atog elpvarat, who maintain the 
 laws, n. 1, 238, cf. Hes. Th. 235 ; 61- 
 Kai Kai Beiuarec, joined, rights and 
 laws, Od. S, 215.— -4. ^stions of law, 
 taw-suits, in cases where old usage is 
 disputed, and the king or judge must 
 decide, hence, Kplvuv ' deinarag, II. 
 16, 387, Hes. Th. 85 : hence also>- 
 dicial sittings or sentences, ovt' uyopai, 
 oSre Bi/uareg, Od. 9, 112, as also in 
 sin^. a 11, 807.-111, ei/iig, as prop. 
 n., Themis, goddess of law and order, 
 patroness of existing rights, lastly jus- 
 tice personified. Biit in Horn., who 
 mentions the goddess only thrice, sfte 
 is the officer of Jupiter, to call the 
 gods to assembly, 11. 20, 4 ; btit also 
 to convene and dismiss assemblies of 
 men, Od. 2, 68; and lastly H. 15, 87, 
 sq., to preside and keep order at the 
 banquets of the gods : in these three 
 places the deriv. from HBriiu, is very 
 plam. Hes. Th. 16 names her alon^ 
 with the great gods ; fand makes 
 her daughter of Uranus, and Gaea, lij. 
 135, mother of the'HpUrsi'and Fates, 
 901, 904:.tT. phira ap. Welcker, Aes- 
 chyi. Trilope p. 40. 
 
 Qeiucito%og, ov, (6ejii(, OKOvia) 
 seeing to law and order, keeping order. 
 Find. N. 7, 69." 
 
 QeiuaKoSuv, ovrof , 6,(8(/ue, Kpeav) 
 reigtung by rigia. Find. P. 5, 38.' 
 
 iOepuaKiipa, or, i). Ion. -pi/, Themis- 
 cyra, a city of Pontus, on the Ther- 
 modon. in a plain of t^ same name, 
 the abode of the Aitiazons, Hdt. 4, 
 86; Aesch.Pr. 724, Hence 
 
 iOe/uaicvpatos, a, ov, of Themiscy- 
 ra, Ap, Rb' 2, 995 : ^ uicpri Qe/i., the 
 promontory of Them,^ near that city. 
 Id. 2, 371 ; elsewhere 'lApaKt^uav 
 
 Gefuirra, and' Be/uaTac, Ep. ace. 
 sing, and pi. from Bs/ui, Hom, 
 
 WeuioTayopac, ov, 6, Themjstago- 
 ras, maw. pr. n., Ath. 
 
 OEN 
 
 \0e/iiaT^a;, ov Dor. a, 6, Themiste- 
 as, masc. pr, n,. Pint, 
 
 Qe/itOTela, Of , v, a giving of oracles, 
 Strab, 
 
 Bf/uarelo;, da, etgv, , {Bmurrai) 
 lawful, right, righteous, Find. 0. I, 18. 
 
 QejiiateoTog, 5, ov, ordered by law 
 or custom : from 
 
 Oe/itanvu, (fleitiarofj to give law, 
 declare law 'and right, rivi, Od, 11, ^69; 
 hence to order, riile, govern, tivoq, Od, 
 9, 114, — II, to give answer's or oracles, 
 c. ace, S, vrjfiefiTea /SovX^v rivi, H, 
 Hom, Ap, 253 ; so in prose, Lys, ap. 
 Harp,, also Be/ttTeiiu)- 
 
 QeiiitTeav, Ep, gen, pi. from Biiu(, 
 Hes. Th, 235, 
 
 Qefitariog, ov, patron of law and 
 right, epith, of Jupiter, Plut. 
 tQc/x^ffT-iOf, ov, 6, Themistius, an 
 Aeginetan, Find, N. 5, 91. 
 
 iOe/uaToyiVTli, ovf, 4, Themisto- 
 glnes, a Syracusan, who wrote an ac- 
 count of the expedition of Cyrus the 
 younger, ace. to Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 2. 
 ^QeiuaroiiX^Ci ^ovc Ion, iog and 
 50f, 6, ThemistocUs, son of Neocles, 
 of the demus Phrearrhi, the distin- 
 guished statesman and commander, 
 conqueror of the Persians at Sala- 
 mis, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : rb QiiiiaTO- 
 k\eiov, the tomb'of ThemistocUs, Arist. 
 H. A. — ^2. grandson of foreg., Fans. — 
 Others in Polyb., Plut., etc. 
 ^QeutaTovoTj, Tjg, i), Themistonoe, 
 daughter of Ceyx, wjfe of Cycnus, 
 Hes. Sc. ^S6. 
 
 BEfii&TOTroXoc, ov, (ffifus, ttoMu) 
 ministering' law and right, epith. of 
 kings and judges, H. Horn. Cer. 103, 
 ISce SixaairoXo;. 
 
 BeiitaToc, ij, of, (de/il^a) agreeable 
 to law and right, allowed by tJis law of 
 gods and men, lawful, right, Aesch. 
 Theb. 694 ; more usu, Bt/nroc, q, v. 
 Hence 
 
 QeuwTonivTi, t;g, rj, poet, for Bijiig, 
 OrpH, 
 
 QefiiOTOvx^g, ov,, (difus, ^X^l up- 
 holding the right, ^aacXeig, Ap, Rh, 
 ' iQeuiaTtj, ovg, ij, Themisto, one of 
 the Nereids, Hes, Th, 261,-2, daugh- 
 ter of the Lapith Hypseus, wife of 
 Athamas, .Apollod, 1, 9, 2, — 3. acq, to 
 Faus. the mother of Homer, 10, 24, 3. 
 iQtefUiT(jv, uvog, 6, Themison, a The- 
 raSan, Sdt 4, {54.—?. a tyrant of 
 Eretria, who took Oropus tropn tlje 
 Athenians, Dem. 259, 10. — 3. minister 
 of Antiochus Sidetes in Cypriip, 
 Polyb., Ael." V. H.— Others in jV^th,, 
 etc, 
 
 ^Otfiiquvtov, av, t6, ThemisBnium, a 
 small town of Fhrygia, $trab, 
 
 QipCCTevi4,=6eiiiaTEvu, bpyia Bcfu- 
 revuv, kfiepitig lawful orgies, Eur. 
 Bacch. 79, e conj. IVtusgr. 
 
 QefuT6g,Ji, ov, poet, for BefitoTog, 
 H, Jlpm, Cpr, 207. and Find, : but 
 also in prose, oi Be/urov (Jffrt) c, 
 inf„ Hdt, 3, 37 ; 5, 72, Flat, Apol, 30 
 D, Adv, -fuc- 
 
 QefiLTudijg, Cf, {BeiitTog, el6og) 
 oraaiXar, Orae, ap, Euseb, 
 
 ' Btfi&o, O, to place, establish, i, e, to 
 make necessary, compel, force, c, inf., 
 v^a fi/iotre ^^paov UlaBai, he forced 
 the ^ipto corije to land, Od. 9, 486, 
 542. ' (Usu. deriv. from 8e/i6c=BfcT- 
 u6c, but this is only in Hesyih. It 
 belongs, with W/«{f, to the root GE-, 
 Tidimt-) 
 
 -aev, insep. particle, affixed, to 
 substf o'r'adjs.,' and, like the prep. 
 kK, denoting motionfroma place, opp. 
 to -ie, e. g. aXTiJoBev, oIkoBcv, oipa- 
 vb&ev, etc, from another 'place, from 
 home, from heaven : more rarely of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 GEOr 
 
 persons, as in Horn, t^ioBev, BeoOev, 
 from Jupiter, from the gods, "fhe 
 poets sometimes add ijs or i,n6, as 
 t£ oipavbBev, 11, 8, 19, dwo fpoi^0EP, 
 Od, 9, 38 ; and indeed -Bev msy best 
 be considered as merely the old genit, 
 termination, retained in ifiiBev, (j$- 
 B^, iBtni. In some words, as h^epd-s, 
 IktooBe, IvToaBe, bmcBs, jrqpotie, 
 tlje poets might change Bev into Be ■ 
 but, except in these Homeric forms, 
 this license was rare in later au- 
 thors. 
 fOeval., uv, at, ThSnae, a spot in 
 Crete between Ida and Cnosus, Cal- 
 lim. ad Jov. 42. 
 
 QevHp, apof, rd, {Biva, Belva) the 
 part of the nan4 with yjhich one strikes, 
 the fiat or hollow of the hand, II, 5, 339 ; 
 hence Biva'p ^ufwU, the hollow on the 
 plane of thf altar, for laying the ofl^r- 
 ings in, Bockh Expl, Find,' F, 4, 188^ 
 sq, ; &Xbc 6., the koUow or depths of the 
 sea. Find. I. 4, 97 (3, 74) : also the 
 sale of the foot, Hipp. Hence 
 
 OsvaplCa, to strike with the hand: 
 hence ev6evapl(a=i'yxeipi(a. 
 
 Gft^u, a jlres! which nas been con- 
 sidered donbtfiil, V. sub Beivu. 
 
 Geo, Ep. for ee<rp, Bov, Zijnperat. . 
 aor. 2 mid. from TiBtjpi, Od. 
 
 QeofiMdeia, ac'fi, {Beo^Xamc) 
 the state ox behaviour cf a BeoB^a^^ig, 
 madness, blindness, Aeschlc. 7^, 3^. 
 [u] 
 
 Qeo(3Xiii3iu, &, to hurt the gods, i. e. 
 sin against them, Aesch, Pers, 631,-^ 
 II, neut, to be BeoPi,al3ni, Themist, : 
 from 
 
 QeolSXQ.I3rig, if, (Beog, BMvTi') 
 stricken of God, esp, in mind, blfri^d,, 
 distraught, foolish, Hdt, 1, 127, v,' 
 Heyne II. 9, 116, Ruhnk. Vellei. 2, 
 57,3. Adv. -/Juf. ^ 
 
 0£(fpov7i,ijToc, ov, (Beo;, 3ovXo/iai) , 
 willed Or appointed of God, Eccl. 
 ^Qeojlpdnov, ov, to, an appall. Of 
 the evergreen, Lat. sempervivuin, IDiosc. 
 
 Qeoydfita, av, tu, (Bebs, yauog) 
 the marriage of the gods, esp. a least 
 of Fjo^erpina in Sicily. 
 iO£oy£iTCM>,ovoc,b,Theoglton,aT'h^- 
 ban, partisan of Philip, Dem. 324, 16. 
 
 Qeoyeveffla, of, y, divine, births re- 
 generation, Eccl. : Ironj " 
 
 Qeoy£v^c, ig, (Bebg, * yivtS) bom of 
 God.: hencS 
 
 tGeoyevj/f, ovg, b, TheogSnes, one ol 
 the thirty tyrants, Xen. H^ll. q, 3, 3. 
 —2. a poor Athenian of rude man- 
 ners,, Ar. Pac- 928, etc.— Others of 
 this name in Dem. 832, 2; l^pJi'lS, 
 etc, Xen,, where formerly Beay&ais, 
 q, V, 
 
 GeovEVj/TOf, ov,-~Beoyevvi, regene- 
 rate, Eccl. 
 
 ■ &eoyeimj(, Ig, (Bed;, yenn/a) begot, 
 ten qf,agod. Soph, Ajit, 834. 
 
 QibyArii/og, ov, (Side, yXfrni) with 
 the eye of a god, Nonn. 
 
 OebyAoaaoi, oy, (Bebg, yXuaaa) 
 with the tongue of d god, Anth. 
 
 \Qe6yv7iTog, ov^ 6, TheognZtus, an 
 Aeginetan, Victor at the Olympic 
 games, Find. P. 8, 49. 
 fGcoyvtf , tog and tdog, 6, Theognis 
 ^n old gnon^c poet of Megara in 
 Sicily,' who flourished about 540 B.C.,. 
 Theog. 23, Plat. Legg. 630 A.— 2, one 
 of the thirty tyrants at Athens, Xen^ 
 Hell, 2, 3, 3.-7-3. a tragic poet at 
 Athens, who received the sobriquet 
 of ' Snow,' from the freezing .charactei' 
 of his plays, often ridiculed by'AnsT 
 tophanes, Ach. 11, 140, etc.— rOtbers 
 in Ath., etc. 
 
 Qioyyapia, ag, ^, the Ift^mledge of. 
 God, &cl. : ftom 
 
eEOA 
 
 OcdyvaoToc, ov, Ifisbg, yiyv&aHu) 
 known of God, 
 
 Qsoyovia, ag, 57, the births generation^ 
 ■enealcgy of the gods, the title of He- 
 siod's poem : from 
 
 Beoypvog, ov, Ifito;, *y(vo>) born of 
 God, divine, Eur. Or. 346. 
 ^Oedyovog, ov, 6, TheogdnUs, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 
 
 Qe6ypti4oCi ov, {Beog, ypaipu) writ- 
 m by God, Eccl. 
 QeoSiyuov, ov, gen. (feof, Sivo- 
 10B. 
 
 uai) divine, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 
 tSepd^KreiOf, ov, of Theodectes, Arist. 
 Rhet. : from 
 
 iQeodiKTTiQ, ov, 0, Theodectes, a rhe- 
 torician and tragic poet of Phaselis 
 in Pamphylia, a pupil of Isocrates, 
 Arist. Pol. — 2. son of Aristarchus, 
 Plut. 
 QtoSiKTap, opog, 6, ri,=6eo66xoc- 
 Qeo&ijXriToc, ov, Weog, S^7iio/j.ai) 
 /itatt^ovla 6; murder oy which the gods 
 are injured, Anth. 
 ^OedSriiiog, ov, 6, Theodimus, v. 
 QoiSriiioc. 
 
 QeoSloaKTog, ov, (9eof, SiddaKu) 
 taught of God, J^.r. [j] 
 
 QeoStv^S, ig, (6e6<;, StvitS) whirled, 
 driven round by God, Nonn. 
 
 &Eodl^C, iQ, (Beoq, Si^da) seeking 
 God, Synes. 
 
 t6ed&aT0f, o, ov. Dor. for sq. 
 QeAonriTOi, ov, also a, ov, Pind. O. 
 6, 100, Fr. 58, 1, (Scdf, StiuS) god- 
 built, raised, made or Jounded by the 
 gods, Tzypyoi, II. 8, 519. 
 
 Oeddo^ia, ac i, (Beoc (56fo) the 
 glory of God, the Divinity, Clem. Al. 
 
 Qeodoaia, af, i/, (ficoSoatoc) a gift 
 or offering to the gads, Strab. : hence 
 fQEoSoaia, of, 17, and Ocvdoala, in 
 Dem. 467, 10, etc., Theodosia, a city 
 of the Tauric Chersonesus, prob. 
 same as Panticapaeum, Wolf. Sem. 
 467, 10, Strab. p. 309. 
 
 &eood(noc, ov, (flfof, Sdaii) given 
 by God. 
 
 t6eod6(Teof, ov, 6, TheodSsiits, masc. 
 pr. ri., Strab. 
 
 jQeoSdrag, ov, b, TheodStas, a Rho- 
 dian, a general of Antiochus king of 
 Syria, Luc. 
 "tGcodoDy, jjg, 7j, TheodSte, an Athe- 
 nian courtesan, who accompanied 
 Alcibiades, and performed the funeral 
 rates for him when slain, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 11, Ath. 574 E. 
 
 eEodoTOf, m, (Bcoi, 6iiu/it)=Beo- 
 S6ato(. 
 iOaSoTog, ov, 6, TlieodStus, an Athe- 
 nian archon, Diod. S.— 2. a pupil of 
 Socrates, Plat. Apol. 33 E. — Others 
 in Dem. 912, 28, Lys., etc. 
 
 0eod6xo(, oy, (prdf, Sexo/iai) re- 
 ceiving or conceiving God, epitn. of the 
 yirgin, Eccl. 
 
 ' Qeodpojiiii, €>, to walk in God's ways, 
 Eccl. : from 
 
 Beodpo/ioc, ov, (Beds, ipa/ielv) walk- 
 ing in God^s ways, Eccl. 
 fOeoScJpetoc, ov, of Theodoras; ol 
 Oeod; the followers of Theodorus (3), 
 Ath. 252 C. 
 
 BeoSiiptlTo;, ov, (fcdf, Soploftai) 
 given by God, Clem. Al. 
 ^Oeooapidac, ov, 6, TheodSridas, a 
 poet of Syracuse, Ath. 329 B, 475 F. 
 ' — 2. one of the poets of the Antho- 
 logy. 
 
 i&EaSuptc, fijof, J, V. 1. for Oeaplg, 
 Vetti.' 
 
 WMupoi, ov, i, (Bcoc, iupov) 
 TheodSrus (Theodore) an Athenian 
 archon," 01. 85, 3, Diod. S. : father 
 of the Athenian general PrOcles, 
 Thuc. 3, 91.— 2. son of Telecles, a 
 celebrated artist of Samos, Hdt. 1, 
 630 
 
 GEOK 
 
 51 ; 3, 41.^ — 3. a sophist and rheto- 
 rician of Byzantium, Plat. Phaeflr. 
 265. — 4. a sophist of Cyrene, who 
 lived at Athens, instructor of Socrates 
 and Plato, Plat. Theaet. 145 A : Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 2. — 5. a celebrated tragic 
 actor at Athens, Dem. 418, 4. — 6. of 
 Eretria in Euboea, who with Themi- 
 son deprived the Athenians of Oro- 
 pus, Dem. 259, 10. — Others in Dem. 
 908, 26, Ath., Diog. L., etc. 
 
 QEosidsLa, of, ^, likeness to God, 
 Iambi. : from 
 
 QcotiSriQ, ig, (Be6(, eISoc) godlike, 
 divine, in Hom. always of outward 
 form, divine' of form; beauteous as the 
 gods, usu. of young heroes, as Paris 
 and Telemachus, but also of aged 
 men, as Priam; II. 24, 217 ; Hes. Th. 
 350 first uses it' of females. Later 
 also in moral relations. Superl. 
 BeaLSioraTog, a. v. Adv. -Sug, Ap. 
 Rh. Cf. BeovSvc- 
 
 Bcoeinelog, ov, {Beog, EiKE^of ) god- 
 like, Horn., who uses it exactly = 
 foreg. 
 
 OeoETT^f, ig, Ifieog, l7rog)=BEane- 
 atog. 
 
 QeoexBia, ag, ij, (Beog, fx^oi) ^^■ 
 1. for sq. 
 
 QeocxBoia, ag, ;/, a being hated by 
 the gods, Luc. : from 
 
 OcoexBpog, ov, (ficog, kxBpog) hated 
 by the gods. 
 
 BeoBev, adv., (Bcog) from the gods, 
 Lat. divinilus, Od. 16, 447. 
 
 OeoBvTog, ov, (Beog, Bvtj) offered to 
 the gods : TO B., a victim, Cratin. Li- 
 cert. 132. 
 
 Qeoivtov, ov, TO, the temple of the 
 wine-god; Ta Bsotvia, with and with- 
 out iepd, the feast of the wine-god, ap. 
 Dem. 1371, 24. 
 
 Beoivog, ov, 6, {Beog, otvog) the wine- 
 god, Bacchus, HaT^p, Aesch. Fr. 339. 
 
 6eoKdiT7i?iog, ov, (Beog, KuvriTiog) 
 trafficking in sacred things, Eccl. [u] 
 
 QEOKaTaoKevatnog, ov, (Beog, aa- 
 TaoKevd^u) made by God. 
 
 BeoKr/pv^, vKog, 6, (Beog, Kiypwf) a 
 divine herald. 
 
 QeoKLVTjTog, ov, (Beog, Klviu) roused 
 by thi gods. 
 
 iBeoK^eia, ag, 5, Theoclia, fem. pr. 
 n., Lys. Fr., Ath. 583 E. 
 iBeoKTivg, iovg, 6, Theocles, an Athe- 
 nian banker, Dem. 1249, 10. — Others 
 in Ath. 497 C, Anth., etc. 
 
 BeoKJiriTOg, ov, (Bedg, KoXfu) called 
 of God: also — ^11. act. 9. /ieXaBpov, 
 the house wherein God is invoked, both 
 in Nonn. 
 
 fBeoK^'i/ievog, ov, 6, TTieoclymlmis, 
 son of Polyphldes, descended from 
 Melampus, a seer, Od. IS, 256. — 2. 
 son of Proteus, Eur. Hel. 9. 
 
 BeoK^ijT^u, Ct, to call the gods to aid, 
 call on the name of the gods, to invoke 
 divine vengeance, Aesch. Pers. 500 ; to 
 call on, c. acc. pers., Be/iiv, Elmsl, 
 Med. 204 : in genl. to call aloud, de- 
 clare, c. acc. rei, Tnira, Plut. : and 
 
 BeoK^TT/aig, eug, i/, a calling on 
 the gods, invocation, c. acc. rei, Polyb. : 
 from 
 
 BedKXvTog, ov, (Be6g, kMo) calling 
 an the gods, B. /Urol, Aesch. Theb. 
 143.— U. pass, heard by God, Joseph. 
 
 BedKfUjTog, ov, (Bedg, (cd/ivu) made, 
 wrought by a god, Q. Sm. 
 
 BeoKO^u, &, to be a priest, Inscr. : 
 from 
 
 BeoK6i.og, 6, 7, a priest, priestess, cf. 
 BeijK. (from Bedg and xoXeu, Lat. cob, 
 which is not in use.) 
 
 BedKoavTog, ov, (Bedg, Kpaiva) ac- 
 complished, wrought by the gods, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1488. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OEOM 
 
 BeoKpaoia, ag, ji, (Beog, Kpaaig) A 
 mingling with God, Iambi. 
 
 BeoapuTla, ag, ij, (Bedg, KpaTog) 
 the rule of God, Theocracy, -Joseph. 
 
 BeoKpij'Klg, idog, founded by God, 
 Nonn. 
 iBeoKpivjig, ovg, h, Theocrines, a 
 celebrated Athenian tragic actor, 
 Dem. 329, 26. 
 
 BeoKpiTrjg, ov, 6, (Beog, KpJT^f) 
 judge of gods or BodfeMes, of Paria, 
 Anth._ [q 
 
 BedupXrog, ov, (Beog, KpCvu) chosen 
 of God. 
 
 iBedxpcTog, ov, d, Theocritus, a ce- 
 lebrated pastoral poet of Syracuse, 
 who flourished about 272 B. C— 2. a 
 rhetorician of Chios, Plut., Ath. 21 C. 
 
 BeoKTiOTOf, ov, (Bedg, ktICu) found- 
 ed, jrtade, created by God, Poet. ap. 
 Arist. Poet. 21. 
 
 BeoKTiTog, ov,=foreg., Anth. 
 
 BeOKTOvia, ag, 5, a killing of God, 
 Eccl. : from 
 
 BeoKTdvog, ov, {Bedg, KTeiva) kill- 
 ing God, EccL 
 
 iBeoKvdfjg, ovg, 6, Theocydes, father - 
 of Dicaeiis, Hdt. 8, 65. [i] 
 
 BeoKvviu, 6, Beoirvv^g, =^ deoOKV- 
 vSu, Beoanwijg. 
 
 BeoTiMimiljg, ig, (Bedg, Miinu) di- 
 vinely shining, Eccl, 
 
 BeoXi}nTeo(iaL, as pass., to be in- 
 spired, Philo. 
 
 QeoXTjTTTtKdg, tj, dv, belonging to one 
 possessed: y 6eQ%7]TTTiKv, sub. uov- 
 Teia,= Beo'Xri^la, Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 Bed^JITTTOg, ov, (.Beog, XajiPdvu) 
 seized by God, possessed, inspired, su- 
 perstitious, Plut. Hence 
 
 BeoXrjTJjLa, ag, tj, inspiration : super- 
 stition, Plut. 
 
 BeoT^syelov, ov, to, a place above 
 the stage where gods appeared. 
 
 Beo\oyetD, u, to be a Beo^dybg, to 
 speak of God and of the divine nature, 
 to speeJt theologically, irepl Tivog, Arist. 
 Mund. : r^ aeoAoyovuEVO, enqmries 
 into the divine nature, Plut. Hence 
 
 Beo^-oyia, ag, i], a speaking or writ- 
 ing on God arid the (Uvine nature, the 
 science of things divine, theology. Plat. 
 Rep. 379 A ; esp. the origin ^things. 
 
 Qeo^ytkdg, ri, ov, belonging to a 
 BeoXdyog: ^veoXoytK^, with or with- 
 out tmi7T^iiri,=BeoXoyla, Arist. Me- 
 taph. From 
 
 BeoUyog, ov, (Bedg, X-lya) speak- 
 ing, writing on God and the divine na- 
 ture : hence, 6 B-,a divine, theologian ; 
 in profane writers. Homer, Hesiod, 
 Orpheus were esp. so called, cf. Cic. 
 N. D. 3, 21. 
 
 ^BeoTiVrn, iig, r/, Theolyte, fem. pr 
 n., Ath. 471 A, etc. 
 
 '^BedT.vTog, ov, 6, Theolytus, an 
 Acarnanian, Thuc. 2, 102. — ^2. a poet 
 of Methymna, Ath. 296 A. 
 
 GEoM/S^rof, ov, (Bedg, hjpdo)^ 
 deo^Xafi^g. 
 
 iBedfiavopog, ov, 6, Theomander, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 567 A. 
 iBeofi'^OTap, opoc, 6, TheoTnestor, a 
 tyrant of Samos, Hdt. 8, 85. 
 
 BeoftSvea, u, to be Beo/iav^g : from 
 
 BeofiiiVTig, ig, (Bedg, /lalvoiiai) mad- 
 denei by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 653 : 
 Xvoaa B., madness caused by the gods, 
 Eur. Or. 79. 
 
 6E0^uv/a, ag, ^ madness caused by 
 God, inspiration, Philo. 
 
 QeoitavTela, ag, p, a spirit of pro- 
 phecy, Dio C, 
 
 BeoiiavTea, u, fut. -^au, to have a 
 spirit ofpri^kecy: from 
 
 Bed/iavTig, eug, &, (Bedg, lidvng) 
 one who has a spirit of prophecy. Plat, 
 Apol. 22 C : opp. to Bv/io/iavng. 
 
GEOn 
 
 Qeonax^a, u, to fight against God 
 or the gods, Eur. Bacch. 45, 325: 
 and 
 
 QeoucL^la, a^, 7, a battle of the gods, 
 as certain books of the II. were call- 
 ed, esp. the 19th, Plat. Rep. 378 D. 
 — ll. a fighting against God ; from 
 
 Qsoiidxot, ov, {8e6(:, fidxo/iai)fight- 
 mg against God, N. T. [SJ 
 
 Qeofoivia, a(, ^, ide6c, iiijvtf) the 
 wrath of God. 
 
 Oeo/i^oTop, opOQ, &, (fieoQ, fJ^aTup) 
 like the gods in council, Aesch. Pers. 
 655, like Homer's deo^tv piijaTup 
 urdXavTog. 
 
 Beo/im-LC, 6, i/, (9edf , /i^T(f) divine- 
 ly wise, Nonn. 
 
 Qsop^Tap, opog, ii, {,Be6(, IIV'"IP) 
 the mother of God, Eccl. 
 
 Qeoulfivtjta, ag, ij, an imitating of 
 God, Eccl. : from 
 
 Qcuiii/itlTo;, ov, Eccl. [1], and 6to- 
 fiifiog, ov, Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 331, 
 20, (Qeog, /iLfj£0/iat) imitating God, 
 divine, 
 
 Qeo/uarie, ii, (fcof, maiiS) abomi- 
 nated by the gods, Ar. Av. 1548, and 
 Plat. ; but BsofiLaTjs, ef, act. hating 
 God, unholy. 
 
 Beo^larjToc, ov,=Beojua^t, Eccl. \l\ 
 iQeofiVTJ<rroc, ov, b, Theomnestus, an 
 Athenian against whom Lysias de- 
 livered an oration, Lys. — 2. a statuary 
 of Sardis, Paus., Luc. 
 
 Beo/ioipog, ov, (feof, iiotpa) par- 
 taking of the divine nature. 
 
 6eoii6pio(, la, lov. Dor. dmn., Ap. 
 fih., collat. form of sq. 
 
 Qeojiopo^, ov. Dor. deiii., (flfof, 
 fiopog) assigned, destined by the gods. 
 Find. O. 3, 18. — II. blessed by the 
 gods,P.5,6. 
 
 Qebfiop^og, ov, {6e6(, (top^tj) of 
 form divine, Anth. 
 
 OsofivoT/c, ef, (6e6g, pvaoc) unclean, 
 aboTninable before the gods, Aesch. Eum. 
 40. 
 iOeovoTi, }/f, ri, Theonoe, daughter 
 of Proteus and Psammathe, earlier 
 called EIS6, Eur. Hel. 13 (Horn. 
 ElSoBla). 
 
 Oeo^ivios, ov, 6, epith. of Apollo 
 and Mercury, Paus. : dco^ivia, tu, 
 a festival in their honour. Id. ;. also a 
 festival of the Dioscuri at Agrigentum, 
 V. Bockh Introd. Pind. O. 3, p. 135. 
 tOcofevof, ov, 0, Theoxlnus, masc. 
 pr. n., Pind. Fr. 2, Dem. 611, 23, 
 otc. 
 
 Beoiraiy/MV, ovoQ, {Beog, val^iS) 
 sporting with the gods, Nonn, 
 
 Beojraif, ■Kaioog, 6, t/, (fiedg, jrat;) 
 child of the gods, divine, Archestr. ap. 
 Ath. 311 A. — II. having a divine child, 
 epith. of the Virgin, Nonn. 
 ^QeovdpaKTog, ov, {Beog, napiya) 
 produced by God, Eccl. 
 
 Beomrup, opog, 6, (Beog, iraT^p) 
 father of a divine child, Eccl. [a] 
 
 QsoTTEiBeta, ag, {j, obedience before 
 God, Eccl. : from 
 
 Beo-KBtBijg, eg,- Ificog, velBo/iai) 
 obedient before God, Nonn. 
 
 BeoTrefiTTTog, ov, {Beog, irifiKU) sent 
 by the gods, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 BeoirepuTog, ov, (Btog, irepao) 8. 
 
 irT^vai, heaven-sent wanderings, e. g. of 
 
 lo, prob. 1. in Poet. ap. Dem. Phal'. 91. 
 
 iBmirii, Tig, ij, TheSpl, fem. pr. n., 
 
 6c07rXa<Treu, u, to make i?ito a god, 
 Heliod. : from 
 
 BeOTrTuiaT^g, ov, 6, iBcog, irXdaai) 
 asnaker of gods, or of their images, Ar. 
 Fr. 617.— II. the divine Creator, Philo. 
 Hence 
 
 Beo-TrXaarta, ag, A, a making of gods : 
 Ae incarnation, Eccl. 
 
 eEOP 
 
 BeoirXaaToc, ov, (Be6g, i^Xuaaa) 
 made of God, Eccl; 
 
 0edirX??/CTOf, ov, (.Beog, ttXijaao) 
 stricken of God, like Beo^Xa/lijg, 
 
 BeoTzXr/^la, ag, i), — BeofiU^ua, 
 Oenom. ap. Euseb. 
 
 BernXoKog, ov, (fi^og, hXerli) of 
 divine texture. 
 
 BeoTtvevGTog, ov, (BsSg, wea) in- 
 spiredof God, Pseudo-Phocyl. 121. 
 
 6£0TTOiia, u, (SfOTFOiOf) to make 
 into gods, deify, Luc. Hence 
 
 Beo'KOLTlTLKog, Tj, ov, able to make 
 gods: ri -Kij, sub. rixvVi 'A^ ""■' "f 
 making statues of gods. 
 
 BmirobiTog, ov, (Beoc, Tzoiiu) made 
 by the gods, Isocr. 152 G. 
 
 BEOVOita, ag, ri, a making of gods, 
 esp. of their statues : trom 
 
 Qsoiroiog, ov, (Beog, ttoiIu) making 
 gods: {/ B. Tixv7i=B£awo'i,riTtit^, Xnth. 
 — II. a making into gods, deifying. 
 
 BeOKoX^a^ u, to be^a BeokoXog, 
 Plat. Legg. 909 D ; from 
 
 QeojvoXog, 6, 5, {Beog, •KoT^oy.at) a 
 priest, also 0ej;7r6^Of. 
 
 QeoTTo/iTTOf. ov, {Beog, ■aiinru)^ 
 BeimejiTtTog, Pind. P. 4, 123 : hence 
 
 tSeoJTOjUJrof, ov, b, Theopompus, an 
 Athenian archon, Diod. S.— 2. a Mi- 
 lesian pirate, sent by Lysander to 
 Sparta to convey the result of the 
 battle of AegosPotamoS,Xen.Hell.2, 
 1, 3p. — 3. an Athenian in the army 
 of the ten thousand, v. 1. Id. An. 2, 1, 
 12. — 4. the celebrated historian of 
 Chios, Luc. — 5. son of Nicander, 
 king of Sparta, (10th Proclid) Paus. 
 4, 4, 4. — Others m Plut., etc. 
 
 BeoirovTjTog,- ov, (.Beog, Troviu) 
 wrought by a god, Eur. Tro. 953. 
 
 BeoTTpiiteta, ac, ij, divine magnifi- 
 cence or majesty, Diod. : from 
 
 BEOnpen^g, eg, {Beog, Trp^Trw) be- 
 coming a god, diviTie, Diod. : to Beo- 
 irpeirec = BEOirpineia, Philo. Adv. 
 -7r(5f, Luc. 
 
 BEOTrpoTzia, u, (BEonpoTzog) to pro- 
 phesy, but only in part. masc. fleojrpo- 
 iriuv dyopEVEig, II. 1, 109, Od. 2, 184, 
 Pind. P. 4, 339. 
 
 BeoTrpoKlq, ag, ri, a prophesying, 
 prophecy, oracle, Horn. : and 
 
 SeoTTpoTF/ov,, ov TO, a prophecy, ora- 
 cle, II. 1,85; 6,438: in Beovpoviov, 
 Kartl TO 6. according to the oracle, Hdt. 
 1, 7, 68 : from 
 
 BtOTrpoirog, ov, foretelling things by 
 a spirit ^prophecy, prophetic, II. 13, 70, 
 Soph. Tr. 832 ; hence assubst., i B., 
 a seer, prophet, II. 12, 228, Od. 1, 416. 
 — II. a public messenger sent to inquire 
 of the oracle, elsewh. Beopog, U. 13, 
 70, Hdt. 6, 57 ; 7, 140, etc. (Ace. to 
 Biittm., Lezil. in voc, from Beog, trpi- 
 iru>, one vfho interprets a sign given 
 by the gods.) 
 
 BEOTTTcla, ag, v,=BeovTia : from 
 
 BeoiTTjjg, ov, 0, (Beog, bpdu, dijjq- 
 jiai) seeing God, Eccl. Hence 
 
 BtOTcrla, ag, 7/, a seeing of God, di- 
 vine vision, Eccl. Hence 
 
 BeoKTiKog, 5, ov, belonging to a 
 BeoTTTeia or to a BeoKTjjg, j) B. Siva- 
 fiLg, the power of visions, Hermes ap. 
 Stob. p. 138, 10 : ol 8., the priesthood, 
 Eccl.^ 
 
 BEOTTTVOTog, OV, (Bsog, TTTvai) detest- 
 ed by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 604. 
 
 BeoirSpog, ov, (BEog, izvp) kindled 
 by the gods, Eur. El. 732. 
 
 BeopyriTog, ov, (Beog, 6py^)=8EO- 
 imy^g. 
 
 deop^Tog, av, (Be6g, ipelv, (lijB^- 
 vat) spoken of God, Nonn. 
 
 BeojifniTog, ov, {Beog, fti(S) flowing, 
 shed from the gods, hfiBpog, Opp. 
 
 Bioprog, ov, (fieog, opvv/iat') sprung 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 eEos 
 
 from the gods, divine, celestial, Pmtl 
 0.2,67. 
 
 BEO'S, ov, d, with a softer pro- 
 nilnc. in Lat. Deus, God, Hom. as well 
 in genl. signf., Bebg rb iiiv daaei. to 
 S kdaei, God will grant.., Od. 14, 444, 
 cf II. 13, 730, as in particular, Beog Tig, 
 a god, Od. 9, 142 ; so vrat^p Bsav, etc. 
 In philosoph. language the Deity, JDi- 
 vine Essence, like to BeIov. Hojnei 
 represents God {fteog or fedt) as ruling 
 mankind, and attributes to Him allthe 
 good and evil of life, all sudden, unex- 
 pected events, so that the notion invo! 
 ved is not only of Destiny, but also of 
 Chance; things are said to happen 
 not only avv ds^, ovv BEOig, oiiK avev- 
 Be Beov, hat. non siyie diis, by the will 
 of God, Hdt. 1, 86, etc. : but also inlp 
 Beov, against his will. Later phrases : 
 nv Bebc BeXij, Ar., Beuv {3ov?.ofj.ivuv, 
 Luc. , Lat. diisfaventibus. Horn, takes 
 the gods as the measure or standanl 
 of human virtue, wisdom, beauty, 
 etc., hence the phrases Beog S)g, agre 
 Bsog, Ida Be(j> or BEotg, BeC> ivaXly- 
 Kcog, etc As an oath, Trpof BeCv, by 
 the gods, in God's name, freq. inTrag. 
 —II. as km., i) Beog for ffea, Slatva, 
 a goddess, oft. in Hom., who hasju^re 
 Bnleta 8e6g, fi^re ng upa^v, II. 8, 7 : 
 also in Att., esp. in phrase to Be&, 
 the goddesses, viz. Ceres and Proser- 
 pina, Valck. Hipp, 53, cf. aiog: so 
 too, h uvBpwKog. — III. as adj. in corn- 
 par. Bs^Tspog, more divine : Bvpai deu- 
 Tepai, gates more used by Jhe gods, Od. 
 13, 111 ; xopog Be^TEpog, Call. Apoll. 
 93, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 5 69, 4.— IV. 
 in late writers, b 8. translates Lat. 
 divus, as a title of the emperors, 6 B. 
 Kataap, Strab. ' (Like forms occur 
 in most of the kindred languages, 
 Sanscr. deva, Lat. deus, divus, etc., 
 and is no doubt orig. the same as 
 Ze6g, ^devg, hiog ; so that we can- 
 not admit the ffreei deriv. given by 
 Hdt. 2, 52, oTt KOfTfiGt BkvTeg Ttl Trdv- 
 Ta mrfiynaTa xal vciaag voftUg elxov. 
 cf. Wess., or that of Plat Crat. 397 
 C, from Beeiv, to run, because the 
 first gods were the sun, moon, etc. 
 Cf. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 40, sq.) 
 [In poets not rare monosyll. BeoI, II. 
 1, 18, BeOv, H. Cer. 55, 260, Beovg, 
 Theogn. 171 ; and esp. in Att. poets, 
 Pors. Or. 393 ; cC Bed.] 
 
 iBeagdoTlSr/g, ov, 6, pf op. son of The 
 osdotus, pr. n., Theosddtides, an Atho- 
 nian, Plat. Apol. 33 E. 
 
 Bed^SoTog, ov, (Bedg, dida/ii) poet 
 for BsodoTO^, given by theeods, Hes. 
 Op. 318 ; but also in Arist. Eth: N- 1 , 9" 
 
 BeogSupog, ov, poet, for Btodup^Tog:. 
 
 BeoaeaEta, ag, ij, the service mfeav 
 of God, Xen. An. 2, 6, 26 ; and 
 
 Beoaepitj, u, to serve God:'ftom 
 
 Beoae0'^g, ig, (BEog, OE^ofiat) serv- 
 ing ot: fearing God, religious, Soph. 
 C. 260, Plat., etc. Adv. -pug, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 58. 
 
 BEoae^ljTlov, vOrb. adj. from 8eo- 
 t7ePic3, one must serve God, Clem. Al. 
 
 Beooe-rtTog, ov, {Beog, tTi0Ofjtat)fear- 
 ed as a god, Ar. Nub. 292. 
 
 BeoaeizTup, opbg, b,= Beoae^gi- 
 Eur. Hipp. 1364. 
 
 BeogexBpta, ag, ii, (Beog, kxBpogy 
 hatred of the gods, ungodliness, impiety.. 
 Ar. Vesp. 418. 
 
 BEOtjijiieia, ag, I), a sign from the- 
 gods, miracle, EccL 
 
 BsogKvviu, u, to worship the gods r 
 from 
 
 BeogKVvijg, ig, worshipped as a god,- 
 cf. TrpogKvvia. 
 
 Beouo^ta, ag, i], knowledge of things- 
 divine, Eccl. : from 
 
 631 
 
eEOY 
 
 theaungl,ofGod,^ee\. Adv.-^uf. 
 
 eeoffTTopor, «v. Weds, airelpa) sown 
 6y ogod, di„ite, Eur. Al. 1. 
 
 ee&iaiTof, on, poet, for edavTot, 
 Xeluov, Aesch. Pr. 643. 
 
 QeooTsMi, ff, (Seijf, ariSa) mum- 
 ed by God. 
 
 GeosTijpiKToc, ov, (fle^f, sTTipiCa) 
 supported by God, Eccl 
 
 Qeoanf^i, iff, (fe^f arel^u) trod- 
 den by God, Eccl. 
 
 QEoffTopyof, ov, (Sfof , OTiova) hv- 
 mg God, Nonn. 
 
 eeoaTvy^^, (;, (JSeo;, CTvyia) liatrd 
 of the gods, abominable, Eur. Tro. 1213, 
 Cycl. 608.— II. act. haling God, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 6eo(7TiyriToc, ov,=foreg., Aesch. 
 Cho. 635 ; and 
 Oeoarvyia, Of , ^, hatred of God. 
 OeoaiiXtic, ov, 6, We6c, avMui) rob- 
 ing God, sacrilegious, Ael. ; usu. lepd- 
 (TVAoi. [v] Hence 
 ^eoavMa, of, r/, sacrilege, Ael. 
 BeoaHvaicToc, ov, (deog, awuyu) 
 gathered or united by God, EccL 
 
 BeoavaraTOC, ov, (Scdf, awiar^fii.) 
 cdtmmending God, Eccl. 
 
 ■&e6avT0^, ov, Ifieoc, aeia) sent by 
 the gods, Aesch. Pr. 116, 596, cf. feof- 
 diirof. 
 , Beoravpog, ov, b, (Sedf , Taypo^) the 
 god-bull, a name for Jupiter changed 
 into the bull, Mosch. 2, 131. 
 
 BmoteIxvCi Efj We6(, rslxog) walled 
 by the gods, of Troy, Anth. 
 
 .SeoVe/l^f, (c, (fieifi riTiog) divinely 
 perfect, Eccl. 
 tGeor^Jiiyf. ovg, 6, TheoCSles, masc. 
 pr. n., ah Athenian, Dem. 1048, 4. 
 
 BeOTcpTC^Ct H; (9edf , repka) pleas- 
 ing the gods, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 
 Be6tevk.tos, ov, iSeogi rspXi") "'"de 
 iy God, Eccl. 
 
 GeoTeu;i;^f, ef,=foreg., Eccl. 
 GEOTBf, 7;TOf,)7, (fedf) Godhead, di- 
 vinity, divide natvre, Luc. 
 
 BeoTliivTo;, ov, (flcdf, n/iatS) hon- 
 oured of God, Aesch. Ag. 1337. 
 
 Oedniu);, ov, (fledf, Ti|U^)=foreg., 
 Pind. Hence 
 
 t9edrt/i0f, oi;, 6, Theotlmus, a La- 
 cedaemonian, a friend of Theognis, 
 Theogn. 877.— Others in Dem. 1259, 
 1, etc. 
 
 BeoTOKO;, ov, {0edg, rlnTa) bearing 
 ■Go4,! esp., i B., mother of God, of the 
 Virgin, Eccl. 
 
 eedTpewTOf , ov, (Sedf, rpiira) turn- 
 ed, i. e. sent by the gods, Aesch. Pers. 
 :905, ^hou^ the reading varies, v. 
 Dind. - , , ,: 
 
 BeoTpefnc, ^f. (fedf, Tp6^a)feedmg 
 the godsyajippoaiii, Anth. 
 
 BeoTviria, of, v< (^f^f . "iTOf) "•=«■ 
 ncM to God, Eccl. , ^ . , 
 
 BeovSela, aq, i, the fear of God, ho- 
 liness, Ap- Bt' : "O"" „ 
 
 eeoudfc (C> fsoring God, giMy, 
 .holy, Lat pius, voos, dv/idc, Od. 6, 
 121 ; 19, 364, etc. ; also iSaaUsvs 
 <«eo«(5i?f i.vdaaov,Od. 19, 109: never 
 in n (Usu. regarded as contr. from 
 *ei»e«5^f ; but then analogy would re- 
 quire fe(jdi;r, nor does this signl. suit 
 the sense: so that Buttm., Lexil. m 
 -voc, is prbb. right, in deriving it from 
 •dedg and deof, fear, and regarding it 
 «s a poet, metaplast. form of an older 
 form, fleode!?f, feofef. However la- 
 ter poets, as Qu. Sm., use BcovSfic 
 just like fetof.) 
 
 Qeovpyia, of, y, (fleowydf) o divine 
 work, miracle, Eccl. — 11. art, magic, 
 sorcery, Porphyr. Hence 
 
 OeovpyiKO^^, ov, befitting a deovp- 
 -ydf , priestly, Eccl. 
 
 GEO* 
 
 ©eoupydf, ov, (Pe'df, *ii>yo) doing 
 the works of God : b ft, a priest. Iambi. 
 
 Bso<j>dvem, Of, ^, (Oeodav^c) the ap- 
 pearance, man^estation of God, esp. of 
 OHriH in the flesh, Eccl. [a] 
 
 BEO<l)dvEta, av, t&, (Sedf, ipatvo- 
 /iai.)=6eo(j)avLa II. [fi] 
 
 Geo^araf, ii, (fedf, falvouai) re- 
 vealed by God, or as God. Adv. -I'iSf, 
 Eccl. Hence 
 tGeo0dv)7f, ouf, d, TAeopAffnes, an 
 historian of Mytilene, a friend of 
 Pompey, Strab. p. 617. [S] 
 
 Beoipdvia, ov, rd, (dedf, (fialvo/iai) 
 sub. lepd, a festival at Delphi, at which 
 the images of all the gods were shown to 
 the people, Hdt. 1, 51, ubi olim deoipa- 
 viat. — II. in Eccl., the festival of the 
 deo^avEta, the Nativity. 
 
 Ged^avTOf , ov, (Bedg, ipaivouai) re- 
 vealed by God, Metrodor. ap. rlut. 2, 
 1117 B. 
 
 Be6(j>dToc, ov, 6EO^liTi^a,^6ea^a- 
 Tog, 6ea<i>ari^a. 
 
 Geo^eyy^f, ^f, (fledf, ^eyyof) di- 
 vinely bright, Eccl. 
 tded97//£Of , ov, b, TheopJidmus,masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 1163. 
 
 Gco^^TBf, ov, 6, (Beoc, (pn/it) a mes- 
 senger of God, prophet, Eccl. 
 
 Ged^Seykrof, ov, (ffedf , ^Bsyyo/tai) 
 uttered by God, 
 
 6e6(j>6oyyo;, ov, [6e6c, <j)Boyy^)= 
 foreg. 
 
 Beo^tXijc, ef, (Beoq, ^Mu) dear to 
 the gods, fnghly favoured, Horace's 
 Diis cams, Hdt. 1, 87 ; ;t;(5pa, Aesch. 
 Eum. 869 ; fopT^, Ar. Ran. 443. Adv. 
 -Awf, B. TrpaTTEiv, to act as the gods 
 «>i«, Plat. Ale. 1,134 D. 
 
 BEO^LkrjToz, 71, ov, (.Bsog, ipiTJu) 
 loved by the gods, Phint. ap. Stob. p. 
 445, 42. 
 
 6£06lXta, Of, ^, the love, favour of 
 God, Oenom. ap. Euseb; : from 
 
 Gcd^Slof, ov,=BEOij>iXijc. Hence 
 tGed^iAof, ov, b, Theophilus, name 
 of an individual to whom St. Luke 
 inscribed his Gospel, and the Acts of 
 the Apostles, N. T.— 2. an Athenian 
 archon, Dem., 968, 1 : and 
 
 Geoii?.dr)?f, rjTog, ri, a being loved 
 by God. 
 
 Be6(J)IV, Ep. gen. and dat., sing, and 
 plur. from Beoc, Horn., esp. in phrase 
 Beo^iv iiiiaTdip dra^avrof, where it 
 is dat. plur. 
 
 9ed^o,Sof , av, {Beog, (fiopio/iaiifear- 
 ing God, Eccl. 
 
 GEd0ojrOf, ov, {Bsbc, ijioifda) driv- 
 en by divine frenzy, epith, of Cassan- 
 dra, Tryphiod. 
 
 BEO^oplo, a, (BEoiopoc) to bear the 
 image or impress of God. — 11. usu. in 
 pass., to be borne, possessed or inspired 
 by a god: if Bsoiopov^hiii, name of 
 a play of Menander. Hence 
 
 Geoffldo^ffif, euf, % inspiration, Dion. 
 H. : and 
 
 &E0^6p3JTog, OV, inspired, possessed, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1140.— n. act. carrying a 
 god 01 goddess, hue,. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 BEOipopla, af,^i=6eo!fflp??(T4f,Strab. : 
 from 
 
 Geo^dpof, ov, (fledf, ^spu) bearing, 
 carrying a god, wdocf, Aesch. Fr. 210 : 
 but — if. fledpopof, ov, borne, possessed 
 by a god, inspired, ft ivai, the pains 
 
 from , God, prophetic, 
 
 ^ I. spoken by God, Nonn. 
 
 BEO^paSla, of, ^, a divine saying, 
 oracle. 
 
 BEO^paSfwv, ov, gen. ovof,=9eo- 
 0pad»f I, Philo. 
 tGeo^OCTT-Of, ov, b, Theophrastus, 
 an Athenian archon 01. 110, 1, Diod. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 GEPA 
 
 5. 16, 77 and OL ll6, 4, Id. 19 Ti.- 
 2. of Eresus in Lesbos, the celebrated 
 philosopher, pupil of Aristotle, from 
 whom he received the name 6ed0. in- 
 stead of his own TipTa/iog, Diog. L., 
 etc. 
 
 Bsoippoavvj;, T/f, ^, (fied^puv) godlu 
 ness. 
 
 BEO^poypnToci ov, ifieig, ippovpiu) 
 guarded by God, Eccl. 
 
 Beo^fiav, ov, gen. ovof , (fedf, ^p^v 
 godly-minded, holy, Lat. niiu, Find. 
 
 6, 70. 
 
 Ged0dAa/crof, ov, (Beoc, ^"KaaaiS) 
 guarded by God. [i] 
 
 Gefl^Srof, ov, (fedf, <jivi,)) planted 
 by God. 
 
 YBsoipav, CntToc, b, Theophon, masa 
 pr. n., Isae. 
 
 Beo^otvia, u, to speak from God, 
 prophesy, Heliod. 
 
 BEOX&panToc, ov, (Beoc, i:opa(T<ru) 
 graven by God, Eccl: [a] 
 
 BEOxoTiuaia, of, fj, and -'Xaaivij, 
 TIC, i), the wrath t^ God : from 
 
 GEo;i;d^oTOf, ov, (Beoc, yo^du) un- 
 der GoiTs Wrath, accursed, Epict. 
 
 Beoxpvtoc, ov, (flfdfjvpuu) M- 
 yia, uttered, delivered by Crod, Philo: 
 cf. IIi;9d;i;pj7(TTOf. Hence 
 iBEOXpritXTOC, ov, b, Theochrestus, 
 masc. pr. n.. Pans. 
 
 Beoxpiotoc, ov, ^EOCXfifi) anoint 
 ed by God, Eccl. 
 
 Beoo), u, (Beoc) '0 make into God, 
 deify. Pass., to become a God, yvla 
 BeuBeIc, Call. Dian. 159.— II.=flEj(iu, 
 Araros Camp. 4. 
 ^Bepa^^oc, ov, in Hdt. a gen. Gep 
 aul3a, 7J, Therambus' (or Tkrambus^ 
 Steph. Byz.) a city of Pallene, in Ma- 
 cedonia, Hdt. 7, 123. 
 
 Bepwnaiva, rjc, v, fem. of BEpdirom, 
 a waiting-maid, haridmaid, Hdt. 3, 134, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 11. [o] 
 
 BcpdnaiviSiov, ov, to, dim. froni 
 sq., Plut. 
 
 BEpairaivlc, tSoc, ^,= BEpujraiva, 
 Plat. Legg. 808 A. 
 
 BEpaiTEld, Of, 5^, Ion. Bepairyt^, 
 (BepaiTEVu) a waiting on, service, at- 
 tendance ; and so, the body of attend- 
 ants, a king^s suite, retinue, Hdt. 1, 199 ; 
 hence in various relations,— 1. ft Be&v, 
 service done to the gods, divine worship. 
 Plat. Legg. 716 E ; also 5 vrepi Tovf 
 Beovc ft, Isocr. 226 A ; and then absol.. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 255 A.— 2. a fostering, 
 tending, nurture, care, . tov GiOfiaroc, 
 TTJC TpyxiJCt PI*'- Gorg. 464 B, liach, 
 185 E. — 3. service done to gain favour, 
 a courting, paying court, Lat. obsequium, 
 iv BEpairelf l^Eiv, to court one's fa- 
 vour, Thuc. 1, 55. — 4. service done to 
 the sick, tending, Thuc. 2, 55 ; a reme- 
 dy, cure. Plat. Prot. 345 A, etc. : of ani- 
 mals, a rearing, bringing up, keepir^ ; 
 and of plants, cultivation. Id. 149 E. 
 
 Gcpatrev/ia, OTOf, to, (ScpaTreiio) 
 a service done to another, and so — 1. at- 
 tention, service, Plat^ Legg. 718 A.— ^. 
 divine worship, Def. Plat. 415 A. — 3. 
 care, nurture, esp. a cure, remedy, Plut. 
 
 [5] 
 
 BepHrrEvaia, Of, i}, rarer form for 
 BEpaTzela, but ace. to Lob. Phfyn. 5, 
 to be written BEpairovala, cf. iffEXoi- 
 ffiof, etc. Hence 
 
 GepuTreiiffl/iOf, ov, curable. 
 
 BspairevTiov, verb. adj. from Sepo- 
 Tretfw, one must serve, cultivate, r^v 
 y^v, Xen, Mem. 2, 1, 28 : one m»st 
 cure. Plat. Eep. 408 B. , 
 
 GepoTreur^p, ^pof, d,=sq., X&t 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 65. . 
 
 6Epa?re«7^f, p5, b, (BEpaffEvo) one 
 who waits on a great man, an attendant^ 
 servant, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 7.-2. one wHo 
 
»EFA 
 
 altmd* to any thing, c. gen., Plat. Rep. 
 ^69 D ; one who serves the gods, a wor- 
 sU/mer, Id. Phaedr. 252 C : hence in 
 Ptulo, and later in EccL, ol Oepaweu- 
 Tai, a name given to certain ascetics. 
 Hence 
 
 QepairojTtKOf, ly, iv, inclined to 
 seme, attentive, obedisnl, Xen. HelL 3, 
 
 1, 28 : a courtier. Pint. ; and c. gen., 
 paying court to, Tov nXrfdov^ Plut. — ■ 
 
 2. iacluud to take care of, tend, etc. : 
 » -K^^Sepaveia, Plat. Polit. 282 A. 
 Ad». -ituf, Plut. 
 
 QepHirevTip ido(, ^,=depaiireiiTpls. 
 
 QepHiTevToc, 6v, (9epmeva) that 
 may be fostered, reared, cultivated. Plat. 
 Prot. 325 B.— 2. curable, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ecpaTTEiirpjo, Of, 7/, and 
 
 QepdvevTpii;, wo(, ij, fem. from 
 Bspatrsv'riip, Philo. 
 
 Qepu/jcsoti, {depdTTWv) to wait on, ai- 
 lend, serve: Horn, has It only in Od. 
 l3» 265, to be an auendant, do service, 
 and in mid. H. Hom. Ap. 390, both 
 times absol. It was then used in va- 
 rious relations, much like Lat. colere: 
 — 1. to do service to a superior, and 
 pKd). first io serve the gods, iSmii- 
 Tov;, fleotrf depaireisLV, Lat. mlere 
 ieos, Hes. Op. 134, Hdt. 2, 37, cf. Sep- 
 dTrela ■ to serve a master, obey, etc., 
 but also without any notijon of sub- 
 j^Gtion, to serve, honour, altend, foster, 
 cherish, as a son his father, like Lat. 
 colere, observare, — 2, freq. in Att. prose, 
 to court, pea/ court to, and in bad sense, 
 to flatter, to jrX^Bog, Thuc. 1,9: to 
 conciliate, rtvd ^p^iiuiTuv doaec, lb. 
 137 : also of thmgs, to co-nsuU, Lat. 
 inservire comniqdo, to ^fiiftipov., Thuc. 
 3, 56 ; ^Soviiv 6., to indulge one's love 
 of pleasure, Xen. Oyr. 5, 5, 41 : rtig 
 6if>uc Tcvdi 0; to wait at a great man's 
 door, lb. 8, 1,6. — 3. c. a£C. rei, to bike 
 cfire of, look to^ provide for, 6.. to •Kapov, 
 lit laiA to, provide for the present, Soph. 
 Phil. 149 ; S. T^v HvoL^iv rav ■nvTiMV, 
 Thuc. 4, 67 : also esp., 6. to aufta, to 
 take care of one's person, to dress, wash, 
 etc., Lat. cutem curare. Plat. ,Gorg. 
 513 D : also 0, ^aipijv, to observe a 
 day, keep it holy, fidt. 3, 79 ; 8. Upa, 
 Lat. sacra procurare, Thuc. 4, 98.— t4. 
 ^sp. to take care ^ the sick, tend them, 
 'Thux;. 2, 47, 51 : also to heal, cure, re- 
 store, voariiia, Isocr. 390 B. — 5. of ani- 
 Qoals, e. g. 6. Ittttovq, to rear, keep 
 horses, Plat. — 6. of land, to cultivate, 
 tM it, yijv, Xen. Oec. 5, 12 ; SsvSpov 
 6,, to train, mmmge a tree, Hdt. 1, 193, 
 and Theophr. Construct.: in Horn, 
 absol. : later usu. c. ace, and so first 
 in Hes. : also followed by inf., to take 
 fare that..., Jjat, mjeram dare ut,.., 0. 
 rb/irj Bopv^uv, Thuc. 6, 61 ; 0. oti..., 
 (b. 29, (Ace. to Poderlein akin to 
 94pa, 0di,n(j, answering to Lat/owo, 
 fovea,) 
 
 Bep^TTjitfi, 7K V. I""- f<"" Bepamia, 
 Hdt. 
 
 SepuTT^iof, 71, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
 BepatrevTCKde, 6. vovauv. Anth. 
 
 Gepa7r{'f, l6o{, ^,=0epa7caivl(, tov 
 IJTTOvos 0; favouring the weaker side. 
 Plat. Menex. 244 E. 
 
 iQepmrvaloc, ov, of Therapne I}) ; 
 also an appell. of Apollo, Ap. Rh.2, 
 163. 
 
 0epdm)v, Vi, V, poet, contr. from 
 dep&nmva, a handmaid, H. Hom. Ap. 
 1S7. — II. in Nie. a dwelling, abode. 
 
 QepAwvji, 7]s, v, Hdt. 6, 61 ; Dor. 
 Qepdwai, ui; al, Pind. P. 11, 95, 
 ^Pterapnfi or Therapnae, an old Lacon. 
 atf, with a temple of Menelaus and 
 Helen, and of the Dioscuri, whence 
 they are called Qepamialoi ; it is now 
 prop. Chrysapha.-r-2. B city of the 
 
 GEPl 
 
 Thebans, in Boeotia, Strab. — II. a 
 daughter of Lelex, from whom the 
 city (1) is said to have derived its 
 name. Pans. 3, 19, 9. 
 
 Bepoirn/f , ISac, ii, poet, contr. from 
 BepaTratvic, Anth. 
 
 BepHitovTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 Bspawav, Diog. L. 4, 59. 
 
 OepHTTOVTl^, l6og, 7, of, belonging to 
 a wmting-maid, B. ^spvn, Aesch. Supp. 
 979. . 
 
 Qepuirav, evtoq, 6, a waiting-man, 
 attendant, servant, Horn. esp. in Od. : 
 in Hom. and old authors it always 
 differs from Sovh)s, as implying free 
 and honourable service ; Horn. oft. in 
 signf of iTalpog, dirduv, a cumpanion 
 in arms, comrade, though usu. inferior 
 in rank or name, so Patroclus is Bep- 
 diruv of Achilles, U. 16, 244,Meriones 
 of Idomeneus, II. 23, 113, Eteoneus 
 of Menelaus, and yet called npilav, 
 Od. 4, 22 : in other places the chario- 
 teer is esp. so called, jmCoxos B., II. 8, 
 119 ; also the Ktjpv^, Od. 18, 424 : fur- 
 ther, it was used esp. of the servants 
 of God ; so kings were Atof Bspdrcov- 
 Tec, Od. 11, 255; warriors Bepanov- 
 Te; 'ApT/og oft. in U. ; minstrels and 
 poets M-ovaduv Bepd-jzovTS^, H. Horn. 
 32, 20, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 106; hence 
 in genl. a worshipper. — II. however in 
 Chios, BepairovTEC was the name for 
 their slaves, Arnold Thuc. 8, 40. (v. 
 Btpatteia fin.) [u] 
 
 Qipai^, Uiros, o, rare poet, form 
 for Bepdiruv, prob. only used in obi. 
 cases, nom. pi. Bepaireg, Eur. Ion 94, 
 Supp. 762 ; ace. sing. Bepa-wa, Anth. 
 
 ©epela, of, 7j, sumTner, v. Bepeto^. 
 
 Bspel^OTOC, ov, (Bspog, /36tT/cu) ser- 
 ving for a summer-pasture, 
 
 Qepsiysviif, ee, \dipog, *yh!a) grow- 
 ing in summer, Nic. : iience hot, liform. 
 
 QepeAsxVi, ^fi WpoQ, fi.ix''() ttU- 
 Tavog 9., a plane-tree to sleep under in 
 summer, Nic. 
 
 &Epeivo)wg, ov, Sfiipog, vifuj) feed- 
 ing in summer, 0. iroa, summer-pasture, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 O^peiof, a, ov, also of, ov, Ael., 
 {Bepog) of, belonging to summer, in sum- 
 mer: aitxftdgB., summer-drought, Em- 
 ped. 404 : sj depufi. Ion. Bgpeiri, with 
 or without £ipa,=Bipog, summer-time, 
 summer, Hdt. 1, 189 ; also in plur., at 
 Bepsiai, Pind. 1. 2, 61. Irreg. superl. 
 BepelTarog, very Iwt, Nic. In prose 
 Beptvdg, is the most usu. form. 
 
 Q'.pemoTOf, ov, (Sepof, jrlva) water- 
 ed in summer, yiai. Lye' 
 
 QspeiTaTOg, v. Bipetog. 
 
 Qspsta, later poet, form of 0(pa, 
 Nie. 
 
 Beperpov, ov, t6, (Bipog) a summer- 
 abode, Hipp. 
 
 Bepiu, Ep. for Sepu, siibj. aor. 2 
 pass. &om S^p^, Od. 17, 23. 
 
 Bep^yavov, ov, to, contr. Bepijyvov, 
 {0ipbg) the wicker-body of the harvest- 
 cart, (Nothing to do with dyu.) 
 •^epidac, ov, 6, Therldas, masc. pr. 
 n.. Pans. 
 ^BeplSSev, Dor. inf. for Bepi^eiv, kt. 
 
 Bept^u, f. ^t(Tu Att. -to : shortd. 
 Spjfu, -aa, aor. iBpiea, Aesch. Ag. 
 536, (JdipOg). To nww and. gather in 
 the harvest, c. ace, oItov, Kpiud^, Kap- 
 TTOv 0., to mow, reap, cut it, Hdt.'4, 42, 
 Ar. Av. 506, and Plat. : also in mid., 
 Ar. Plut. 515. — 2. metaph. to mow 
 doum, i. e. slay, 'Apr/ tov 6epl(ovTa 
 ^poroif, Aesch. Siipp. 638. — 3. to cut 
 the hair, Bepoc BepiaB^ ^avBdv, had 
 her crop of yeUowhair cutoff, Soph. 
 Fr. 587; cf. diroBepll^a. — 4. metaph. 
 also to pack up, Ar. Ach. 947, in Dor. 
 in£ BepiiSep. — II. intr. to pass the surrt- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OEPM 
 mer, Xen. An. 3, 5, 15. Of. iapiQa, 
 
 Xeiud^cj. 
 
 Beplii6g,ij, 6v,=p0ipfLOq. 
 
 Beplveog, ia, eov,=^Bipsioc:, B. rpo- 
 ■KoL, the summer solstice, i. e. 21st of 
 June, Hdt. 2, 19. 
 
 BeplvSg, ^, ov, more usu. prose 
 form for 0epeioc, Plat., etc., but also 
 in Pind. P. 3, 87. 
 
 O^iof, a, ov,^Btpnag. , 
 
 Beptffig, €(jg, 71, (BeplCoj) a mow- 
 ing.. 
 
 Bsptsfioc, ov, i,=BipLaig, Eupol. 
 Mar. 1 1.— 1 2. the time of mowing, har 
 vest, N. T. — 3. the crop to be mowed, 
 LXX., met., N. T. 
 
 Bsptarfip, Tjpog, h, {Bepi^o)) a mow 
 er, reaper. Lye. Hence 
 
 BspiOT'^piog, a, ov, belariging to mow- 
 ing or reaping: to BspiGT^piov, sub. 
 6pyavov, a reapiTig-haok, also a plough- 
 share, LXX. 
 
 BBpiBTijq, ov, 6,=8mbaT^p, Dem. 
 242, 23 : also name of a satyr, play 
 of Euripides. 
 
 Bspitsriicdgi ^, 6v,—0cpiaT^piog " 
 Td BspioTiKd, 'fl crop, Strab. 
 
 BepioTOC, 7], ov, (.Bepl^u) reaped, to 
 be reaped : to 9., a kind of balsam, 
 Diosc. 
 
 BipLOTOg, ov, 6, (fiepi^a) harvest 01 
 harvest-time, Spohn Niceph. Blemm. 
 
 40, cf uftVTOQ. 
 
 Beplarpia, of, ij, fem. from Bepta- 
 T^p, Ar. Fr. 618. 
 
 BeplffTptov, ov, TO, a light summer 
 garmentyO^}). to ^ecfidoTpcov, Theocr. 
 15,69, ubiv.Wiistem.: acc.toWinck- 
 elm. Gesch. d. Kunst 6, 2, 2, a light 
 kind of veil, cf. also Miiller ArehSol. 
 d. Kunst ^ 394, 1. 
 
 BipiOTpov, ov, r6,=foreg., LXX. 
 — II. a reaping-hook. , 
 
 ■fGep^r^f, ov,^6, Therttes, masc. pr. 
 n., Luc. 
 
 Qcpfia, 71, in Menand. p. 37 for 0ep- 
 jiT], heat, fever, but v. Lob. Phryn. 331. 
 iBsp/ia, o)V rd, Qip/ioc, ov 6, and 
 Bipftov, ov, TO, Tkerma or Therm:ys, a 
 large and opulent city of Aetolia, the 
 place of the general assembly of the 
 nation, having warm springs in its 
 vicinity; whence its name ifiepiiog) 
 Polyb. 5, 6, 6, etc., Strab. p. 463. 
 ^Bipiiai, Cn>, al, tov 'I/tepaiaii, 
 Thermae, a city of Sicily near Hime- 
 ra, with warm sprsigs in its vicinity, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Bepfidi^u, f. -d&a,i==0Epfiaiva, Nic. 
 
 Bepfialvd, f. -dvd, peri. pass. rE0^p- 
 aaafiac, Hipp., (Bepuot;) to warm, heat, 
 II. 14, 7 : in the dub. 1., Aesch. Cho. 
 1004, TToX^d Bcp/ialvoi fptvl (which 
 Passow explains by TroAAd Trpd't^aoi 
 Bepfty ^pevl) Dind. now reads'' g^p/i' 
 dvoi (fromuv^, toaccompliah). Pass. 
 to become warm or hot, grow hot, Od. 9, 
 376; also to 6e iffl a/euer, Hipp. Freq. 
 metaph., 0epita(veaSai i7i,7rioi., to glow 
 with hope. Soph. Aj. 478 ; x'Wf fep- 
 fiaiveoBat Kapolav, to hmie one's heart 
 Miarm withjoy, Eur; El. 402 ; so koTC^ 
 Bepnaii/eaBat B7r%dyxva, Ar. Raiu 
 844. Alsofep^(iftj. 
 
 tOep/Uaiof, av, b, fCoKvog, the Ther- 
 maicus >S!mra, or Gulf of Therme, noW 
 Gulf of SalonicM, Hdt. 7, 123.— 2. as 
 adj. of Therme, pi Bep., the Thermae 
 ans. 
 
 Bippfivaig, cag, Jl, (Bep/talva) a 
 WOTTning, heating, Hipp. 
 
 Bepfiavriip, Tjpog, i, (9ep;iaiva) a 
 warmer, i. e. a kettle, pot far boiling w(^ 
 ter, etc. Hence 
 
 BepfiavT^piog, a, ov, good for wahn^ 
 
 ing, promoting wapnth, Hipp. : TO 0Ep^ 
 
 jiavTTipbov, with or without dyyeXov, 
 
 Gal. ' 
 
 633 
 
OEPM 
 
 tiepuavTiKdc, V, 6v,=6epuavTvpioc, 
 c. gen., Plat. Tim. 60 A. 
 
 BepiiavTOS, i), 6v, Wepiiaivu) warm- 
 ed, heated, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 Qepfidala, ac,7},warmth, heat, Hipp. : 
 less Att. for depiiOTij;, Thorn. M. p. 
 44L. 
 
 Qep/ma/ia, orof, t6, (Bepfiatvo) a 
 warm appUcation or lotion, Hipp, 
 &EpiiaaTU)v, ov, to,— Bep/iaarpli 
 
 Oepfiaari;, iio;,^^,=8ep/iavrijp. 
 
 QepfmaTpa, of, i}, an oven, funiace, 
 also flep/jOTtrrpu, q. v.. Call. Del. 144. 
 Adv. BepimaTpriBev. from the furnace. 
 
 Bep/iaarpiiu, v. Bsp/taarpli I. 2. 
 
 Qep/iacTTpi;, Wof, jj, {8cpfMlva)fire- 
 tongs, tongs used by smiths to take hold 
 of hot metal : hence in genl. pincers, pli- 
 ers, esp.=:MovTu,ypa, Arist. Mechan. 
 — 2. also a violent sort of dance, a kind 
 of entrechat or caper, in which one 
 jumped up with the legs closed tang- 
 fashion : hence the verbs BepiiacTpt- 
 ^w. Bep^avarpl^u, to dance this dance. 
 — II. a sort of pin or nail. — lll.= 6ep- 
 ptavn^p, LXX.. — Also Oep/iavarpt!:, 
 q. V. 
 
 Qtp^avoTpd, (jf, ri, 8sp/j.dvaTpi(a, 
 Critias 29, Bep^av(rrplg,^epfiatTTpd, 
 etc. (Merely anotherform,notcompd. 
 with aio or i/iatju.) 
 iBlpuere, Bipftero, through Bep/i6; 
 from a^pofiai, v. sub Bipfito, Horn. 
 
 QipiiTi, ri(. ii, Wtp/io^) heat, esp. fe- 
 verish Ileal, Thuc. 2, 49 ; in new Att., 
 hBipiia, Menand. p. 37, hut v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 33 1 .^11. oi dipfiai, hot-springs, 
 Lat. thermae. Hence 
 iQlpfiy;, i/f, ri, Therme, a city of Ma- 
 cedonia, the later Thessalonfca, at the 
 head of the Thermaicus Sinus ; it is 
 now Salonichi, Hdt. 7, 124 ; Thuc. 1, 
 61. 
 
 Qeoiiriyapiu, 6, {Beppiog, Hyopevu) 
 to speak warmly, hotly, Orac. ap. Luc. 
 
 Oepfi^/ieplat, uv, al, {6epu6(, ijiii- 
 pa) hot days, summer-time, Hipp. 
 
 QipiiivoQ, ri, ov, (,d(p/u>;) of luphies, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Qipiuov, in, r6, dim. from Bip/ioc, 
 Diosc. 
 
 iOip/iiaaa, r/c, ii, {BepniQ) Thermis- 
 sa, one of the Lipari isles, now Vol- 
 cano, Strab. 
 
 Oep/ioliufrig, ic, (Btp/iot;, puvra) 
 dyed hot, opp. to Tlivxpofia^c, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Ocpiio^hxTToe, ov, {Bspfids, /3Wu) 
 hot-bubbling, ^elBpov, Anth. 
 
 Osp/iopovAo;, ov, {Bepfioc, 0ov2,^) 
 hot-tempered, rash, Eur. Incert. 177. 
 
 Ocp/iodoTtic, ov, 6, (BepiiOQ, SlUuiu) 
 one who brought the hot water icalda) at 
 baths or sacnjices, Lat. caldarius. 
 
 OepiioSanc, tSo;, fern, from foreg., 
 Anth. 
 
 Qepiijepyog, 6v,=Bep/iovpy6(, cf. 
 Dind. Aesch. Eum. 560. 
 
 eep/iOKo Aiof, ov, {Bep/iOQ, itoMa) 
 hot-atomached, Hipp. 
 
 Qep/iOKiiaiioc, ov, 6, a leguminmts 
 plant, prob. of a kind between Bipua; 
 and (tuo/iof, Diphil. ap. Ath. 55 D. 
 
 Bep/to^ovala, ac, i/, a bathing in hot 
 water, hot bath, Tlleophi. : and 
 
 &ep/iO^0VT{u, a, to use hot baths, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 Qcp/ioTMVTric, 01), i, (Bep/i6;, Xovu) 
 one who uses hot baths,- 
 
 Bep/ioTiovTla, af, il,=depfio?.pvala, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Qep/io^ovrpiu, o, = 6ep/ioh>VTio, 
 Arist. Prob. 
 
 Bspuu/iTy^C, i^, (flepadg, ulyw/it) 
 half-knt, Plut. 
 
 BEpii6vovc, ovv, {Bepfioc, vovc) Aea(- 
 'd in mind, Aesch. Ag. 1172. 
 634 
 
 6EP0 
 
 QemioJrXo, tic. f), {Bcppidc, 6n?t.ri) 
 an inflammatory disease in horses' hoofs. 
 
 Oep/iOTroTTic, ov, 6, {Bcptt6f, irlvu) 
 one who drinks hot drinks, Ath. Hence 
 
 Qep/ioirdric, tiSof, ii, a cup for mix- 
 ing hot drinks in, Ath. 
 
 QepuotrvXat, uv, al, (Bep/idg, wO^ij) 
 literally Hot-Gates, i. e. a narrow 
 gate-like pass, in which were hot 
 springs ; Thermopylae, name of the 
 famous pass of Mt. Oeta from Thes- 
 saly to Locris, the key of Greece, 
 Strab. ; also called simply TUXai, 
 Hdt. 7, 201. [ii] 
 
 QcpfioTrCiXriq, ov, h, {Bnpfidv, ttw- 
 %t(S) a seller of hot meat and drink. 
 Hence 
 
 Bep^orcu'ktov, ov, to, a cook-shop, 
 Plant. 
 
 Qepuog, Tj, ov, also poet, of, 6v, H. 
 Hom.Merc. 110,Hes.Th.696. Ifiepa): 
 warm, hot, boiling, glowing, Horn. ; of 
 hot baths, 6. Xoerpu, II. 14, 6 (after- 
 wards called 'HpdKTicta /L., v. also 
 signf III.) ; of tears. Od. 19, 362 ; of 
 boiling water, lb. 388 ; of sun-heat, 
 Hdt. 3, 104, etc.— II. metaph. hot, 
 hasty, rash, headlong, like Lat. calidus, 
 esp. in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 460, Ar. 
 Plut. 415. — 2. eager, active, fresh, Luc. 
 — III. TO Bep/i6v,=Bepu6r>ic,heat, Lat. 
 color, Hdt. 1, 142, and Plat.— 2. sub. 
 vdup, hot drink, Lat. calda ; v. Bockh 
 P. E. 1, p. 104 n. — 3. -a Bep/id, sub. 
 Xapla, Hdt. 4, 29 ; but sub. ^ovTpd, 
 hot baths, also in sing, to Bep/iov, 
 Meineke Philem. p. 375. 
 
 Qipfioc, ov, b, the lupine, esp. lupi- 
 nus albus : used at Athens to coun- 
 teract the effects of drink, Comici 
 ap. Ath. 55 C. 
 +9Ep/i0f, ov, 6,=Bipfia. 
 
 Bep/wairoMa, of, ij, (Bep/idc, oiro- 
 66g) hot ashes, Diosc. v. Lob. Phryn. 
 603. 
 
 BepuoTijc, VTog, v, (ffepudf) warmth, 
 heat, Lat. color. Plat. Rep. 335 C, 
 etc. — II. metaph. heat, haste, passion, 
 Philostr. 
 
 BepuoTpuyia, a, {Bip/ioc, Tpayu) 
 to eat lupines, Luc. 
 
 Bepflovpyeu, u, to do hot, hasty acts : 
 and 
 
 Bepfiovpyta, af , ii, a hot, hasty act : 
 from 
 
 Bep/iovpydc, ov, (Bep/toc *lpytj) 
 doing hot, hasty acts, rash, headlong, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 9. 
 
 Bepuoa, tJ,!=sBepiita, whence pass, 
 pf. inL TeBep/iOaBiu, dub. 1. Ar. Lys. 
 1079. 
 
 Bepixvdpov. m), to, also tcI Bepfiv- 
 Spa, ov, (8epii6s, vHup) a place with hot 
 springs; name of a harbourof Rhodes. 
 
 B^puu, {Biptii) to warm, heat, make 
 hot, iSap, Od. 8, 426. Pass, to grow 
 Ao«,Od. 8,437, II. 18,348. Ep.word, 
 only found in forms Bep/ieTe and fi^p- 
 /leTO. 
 
 Bep/uidrig, ff, (9ep/i6f, cHof) luke- 
 warm, Areiae. 
 ^Bep/iuSoaaa, ??f, i), ThermBdossa, 
 an Amazon, Q. Sm. I, 46. 
 
 fBcp/liiHuv, ovrof, 6, ThermSdon, a 
 river of Cappadocia, that empties into 
 the Pontus Euxinus, now the Ther- 
 meh ; on its banks dwelt the Ama- 
 zons, Aesch. Pr. 725, Hdt. 2, 104, Xen. 
 -2. a small river of Boeotia near 
 Tanagra, Hdt. 9, 43. 
 
 BepuoXri, ^f, ^, heat, esp. feverish 
 heat, Hipp. 
 
 iBlpjiuv, uvof. 6, Thermon, a Spar- 
 tan, Thuc. 8, 11. 
 
 6ep6si(, eaaa, ev, of, or in summer, 
 Nic. : from 
 
 Blpoc, EOf , t6, (ficpo) summer, sum- 
 mer-timt, Horn. ; hence also summer- 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OESl 
 
 lieat, as vet/idv, winter-cold : tJ di 
 pof, roii oipovc, absoi., during, in the 
 summer, Hdt. 1, 202 ; 2, 24 ; /cotu Be- 
 povi liKiiriv. Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19, 9^ 
 
 fouf fuaovvTOc, about mid-summer, 
 lUC. — II. summer-fruits, harvest, a 
 crop: metaph., vdyk^VTov Bepor, 
 Aesch. Pers. 822, cf. Ag. 1655. 
 iBepaayopac, ov, 6, Thersagtras, 
 masc. pr. n., Dem. 666, fin. 
 iBlpaavdpoc, ov, 6, Thereunder, son 
 of Polynices of Thebes, Find. O 2 
 76, Hdt. 4, 147.-2. son of Sisyphus, 
 Pans.— 3. a distinguished citizen of 
 Orchomenus in Boeotia, Hdt. 9, 16. 
 — Others in Aeschin., etc. 
 
 iBepalh)Yoc, ov, 6, ThersilSchus, an 
 ally of the Trojans, II. 21, 209. 
 t&^pmof, ov, 6, Thersius, masc. pr. 
 n., Pans. 
 te^poHrJTOf, ov, 6, Thersippus, a 
 Macedonian envoy to Darius, Arr. 
 An. 2, 14, 4.-2. an Athenian, Plut. 
 Sol. 31.— Others in Ath. etc. 
 iBepalTai, uv, ol, the ThersVae, a 
 people of western Hispania, Polyb. 
 3,33,9. 
 tOepffiTWOf, ov, of Thersites, like 
 Thersiies, BXi/i/ia, prov. of any thing 
 exceedingly ugly, Paroem. C. 259: 
 from 
 iBepalnjr, ov, 6, ThersUes, the ug- 
 liest and must abusive of the Greeks 
 before Troy ; he spared in his revi- 
 lings neither prince nor chief, but 
 chiefly did he direct his abuse against 
 Achilles and Ulysses, until smitten 
 by Ulysses with the sceptre, U. 2, 
 212, sqq. ; ace. to Apolloi). son of 
 Agrius i he was slain by Achilles for 
 deriding his grief for Pentheeilea, 
 Cyclic. Fr. p. 583 Didot. m 
 QcpffOf, EOf, T6,=8lpoc, Hesych. 
 SE'PQ, fut. Bipau, to warm, heat, 
 make hot, dry, bum. But Horn, uses 
 only pass. Biponai, c. fut. mid. flcpffo- 
 liai, Od. 19, 507, aor. 2 iBiptiv in subj. 
 Btpla for Bepu, Od. 17, 23 : to becmm 
 warm, grow hot, warm one's self. Od. 19, 
 64 ; 7rt)po|-, at the fire, Od. 17, 23 ; but 
 in/pof oriioio BipeaSai, to be burnt by 
 destroying fire, II. 6, 331 ; U, 677.— if. 
 =Sepa7rcti(i), Bipuv ttitof, dressing a 
 wound, Lat. /ovens ulcus, Nic. Also 
 Bspetu. Act. rare and only in late wr. 
 (Root eEP hence Blpog, tfepifo, Bip- 
 fta, Bep/ioc Bepfiuhj, Tepaalvu, also 
 Bepdvav, Bcpaireva, for which Bipo 
 is used, V. supr. As 6 was changed, 
 Aeol. and Dor., into ^, it is plain that to 
 this family belong La.t.feneo and fe 
 bris, cf. 8np,fera : prob. too (orreo, with 
 our dry. Germ, dorren, dorren, etc.) 
 
 Bee, imperat. aor. 2 act. from rlBtl 
 /u, Horn. 
 
 Biaic, cuf, ^, {rlBniu) a setting 
 placing, arranging : kTiuv ditft^, set 
 ting of words in verse, poetry, Pind. 
 O. 3, 14, cf Alcae. Fr. 100 : B. vduav 
 law-giving : B. bvofiuTuv, a giving ol 
 names, Plat. Crat. 390 D : 8. iiyiivuv, 
 institution of games. Died. — II. a de- 
 posit of money, preparatory to a law- 
 suit, Ar. Nub. 1191, in plur., cf. jrpw- 
 Tavsla : money paid in adoance on a 
 sale, a deposit, earnest, Dem. S96, 6. — 
 III. adoption as the child of some one, 
 6 KaTd Biaiv iraT^p, Lat. pater adop 
 tivus, cf. BeTdc, BeTtj^ III. ! hence in 
 genl. adoption, e. g. admission to the 
 freedom of a state, Meineke Enphor. 
 p. 5.-;-IV. in philosoph. language, a 
 position, conchaiOn proved or to be 
 proved. Plat. Rep. 335 A, etc. : esp. a 
 generator universal principle,Lnt.qu^ieS' 
 tio infinita, propositum, Cic. Top. 21| 
 Quintil. 3, 5.— V. opp. to upirif, — 1. 
 in dancing, the falsing of the foot, hence 
 
eE2H 
 —2. in metre, the liut half of the foot, 
 in which the voice falls, opp. to the 
 fast half, in which it rises— 3. in 
 rhetoric, affirmation. — VL in Gramm. 
 dEaeig, Lat. posit-uraef are the stopx. 
 
 QiaKeXoc, ov, (fltof, Hsku, Jd/cu) 
 orig. godlike, Lat. ditimus ; but as eariy 
 as Uom. this sense was confined to the 
 full form feoM/teXof , so that SiaKeXo; 
 was only used ii^ genl. for supernatu- 
 ral, marvellous, wondrous, and always 
 of things, as v. verea, 0eoetKeh>c al- 
 ways of persons : BsaiuKa epyo, deeds 
 or works ofxoojider, 11. 3, 130, Od. 11, 
 GIO : as adv., llKTO di BiaKefJav avT<^. 
 he was wondrous like him, II. 23, 107. 
 Only Ep. Of. deloQ, Oemri;, Beairi- 
 aioC, Bea^Toc, and Buttm. LexiL in 
 voc. 
 
 Oca/iioi, a, ov, also oj, ov. Dor. 
 Tidfiiog, ideajiog) according to Itav, law- 
 ful, Aesch. Ag. 1564 : hence tH Bea- 
 /ita, as subst., lauis, customs, rites, Hdt. 
 1, 59, and Trag. ; also in sing., Eur. 
 Tro. 267. 
 
 QeafioioKiai u, (Bea/iig, iixo/uu) 
 to receive, accept a law, 
 
 OeaiwioTeipa, of, t), Orph., fem. 
 from 
 
 OcaiioSoT^f, vpoCi *• (fteaiiog, Si- 
 duiu) a law-giver. 
 
 Qca/toBcma, Of, 5, IficniwdiTiiQ) a 
 lam giving : writir^ law, Eccl. 
 
 Qeo/ioaerclov, ov, t6, (pea/i6(, ri- 
 Bijfii) the hall m which the Bea/iouerai 
 met, Lat. basilica Thesmothetarvm,&]so 
 BeofioBi-LOv, cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. 
 
 QcaiioBeria, 6, to he a BeauoBi- 
 n?f, Isae. 67, 2 : later, to give lavts : 
 from 
 
 Oot/mB^Ci ov, o, (fitaitog, tiBiiiu) 
 a law-giver. — 11. the BsafioBtrai at 
 Athens were the six junior archons, 
 Herm. Pol. Ant 4 138, 10 : after their 
 year expired they became members 
 of the Areopagus, Id. % 109, v. Bea- 
 116c, fin. 
 
 Oea/ioBlnov, ov, t6 ,= Bea/toBe- 
 Telov, Plut 
 
 BeafioyMvia, a, to administer jus- 
 tice, late word. 
 
 QeaiiOiToiiu, <j, {Bea/iog, voiia) to 
 make laws, Eur. Phoen. 1645. 
 ■iQea/ioiroXtc, tog, 6, Thesmopolis, a 
 Stoic philosopher, Luc. 
 
 Bffruon'oXof, ov, WeaiiSg, Koi4a) 
 =BefuaTon6Me, Anth. 
 
 Oea/tdi, ov, 0, Dot. reB/ios : poet., 
 also from Soph, downwds., with het 
 erog. plur. Ttl Bea/id, {riBti/u). That 
 which is laid down and established, a 
 law, rule, ordinance, Lat. institutum, as 
 well in things divine as human, hence 
 1 rile, form, Horn only in Od. 23, 296, 
 ^KTpoio sroAawv deafibv Ikovto, L e. 
 they fulfilled ail tht established rites of 
 wedlock, like Lat. consuescere cum ali- 
 juo : besides this in H. Uom. 7, 16, 
 OEa/ioi eZp^vlJf , the order and regularity 
 of peace: oiirdrp(Oi0.,Hdt.3,31: also 
 freq. in Trag. — 2. at Athens, Draco's 
 laws were esp. called Bea/ioi, because 
 each began with the word Bea/idc, 
 (whence the revisers of the law were 
 BeafioBiTiu), while- Solon's laws were 
 named vo/ioi, Andoc. 11, 19, 26. — 3. 
 =Bi!aavp6c, Bergk Anacr. p. 179.— 
 n. an institution, as the court of Are- 
 opagus, Aesch. Eum. 484, 615. Hence 
 
 Qea/iomvri, qr, 7), justice, like 61 
 Koioavvti, Anth. 
 
 6£0/iOTo(cof, ov, (Bea/Us, tjistu) 
 law-producing, Nonn. 
 
 Qea/ioi^pia, uv, ru, (Bea/ioipdimc) 
 the Thesmaphoria, an ancient festival 
 held by the Athenian women in honor 
 ofCeres Oea/io(ji6pog{ef. Beaiio^pog) : 
 It lasted three days from the 11th qf 
 
 OESn 
 
 Pyanepsion : first in Hdt. 2, 171 ; also 
 at Ephesus, Id. 6, 16 : hence 
 
 Qea^to^opldQu, to keep the Thesmo- 
 phoria, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 29 : lu Oeo-- 
 iw^opiifavaai, a well known play of 
 Aristoph. 
 
 Qca/wipopiov, ov, TO, the temple of 
 Ceres QeaiiOfdpog, Ar. Thesm. 278, 
 880: from 
 
 6eaiiOil)6poc, ov, (Bea/iic, 0epu) law- 
 giving: esp. epith. of Ceres, as having 
 mtrcxiuced tillage, and so given the 
 first impulse to civil society, lawful 
 marriage, etc., Hdt. 6, 134 : ra Bea- 
 /lo^opu, Ceres and Proserpina, who 
 were worshipped together at the 
 Thesmophoria, Ar. Thesm. 303. 
 
 6e(7/io0vXaf, Uxog, 6, {Bea/idg, fv- 
 Xa^ usu. in plur., Bea/iOi^vXaKec, like 
 vo/<o^Xaiccc, guardiaTis of the law, a 
 magistracy at Elis, Thuc. 5, 47. [vj 
 
 QEa/Uiiica, u, (feff/wf, ^/Iffl to de- 
 liver oracular precepts : ru Beciu^Sofu- 
 /i£va, oracles, Philo. 
 
 t6£<T»r£ia, Of, A, Thespia, daughter 
 of the Asopus, from whom the fol- 
 lowing town IS said to have been 
 named, Paus. 9, 26, 6. — ^11. a city of 
 Boeotia=ee(T7ria£, II. 2, 498. 
 
 QetnriaLos, ia, iov, also of , ov, Eur. 
 Andr. 297, and Luc, (dcdf, elirelv, 
 lajrere) : strictly of the voice, divine- 
 ly souttdirtg, divinely sweet, &ot6n, II. 2, 
 600 : SejpOTCf, Od. 12, 158.— II. that 
 can be spoken by none but God, and 
 so unspeakable, ineffable, unutterable : 
 hence — 1. in most of the Homer, pas- 
 sages it has the genl. signf. of BeioQ, 
 divine, II. 1, 591, Od. 13, 363; dat. 
 fem. Bcaireaiy (sub. ^ouAy) as adv., 
 by the will or decree of God, Jl. 2, 367 : 
 most freq. as epith. of any thing great, 
 wondrous, marvellous, excellent of its 
 kind, e. g., B. aurov, yoXko^, marvel- 
 lous fine wool, brass, Od. 9, 434, IL 2, 
 457 ; B. bdfi-^, a smell divinely sweet, 
 Od. 9, 211 ; so in Hdt, uirofet Beairi- 
 aiov lif f)6i,^, 113: — in regard to 
 man, it usu. has the notion of nu^Afy, 
 prodigious, esp. in Hom., 6. dTtokriTog 
 and ofiados, B. hxv> If^XV* ^^ ■ ^^^ 
 — 2. also of any tnmg sent, caused, pro- 
 ceeding from God, and so unspeakable, 
 aaifvX,fearfvl, whether of natural phe- 
 nomena, as, v^ipog, dx^vg, Aa^2ai/f, 
 n. 15, 669, Od. 7, 42 ; 9, 68 ; or inci- 
 dents in man's life, as, 0vCa, ^o^oc, 
 11. 9, 2 ; 17, 118 ; jrioSrof, II. 2, 670; 
 and so the B. jt^PTi ^o (teq. in Od., 
 may be understood. Adv. -lug, B. 
 ioopTjBev, they trembled uiupeaX»iAZv, 
 II. IS, 637. Ep. word, once in Hdt 
 1. c, cf. de<70arof, uBia^aTog, and 
 Buttm. Lexil. in voc. 
 iBeavia, ag, i/, but usu. in pi. Gcir- 
 iriai, uv, al, Thespiae, an ancient city 
 of Boeotia at the foot of Mt. Helicon, 
 celebrated for its brave and noble 
 conduct in the Persian war, and for a 
 beautiful statue of Cupid by Praxite- 
 les ; it is now Eremo Castro, v. 1. II. 2, 
 498; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 14, etc. [Wolf 
 has -Trio, for which Heyne and Spitz. 
 -?r«o.] Hence 
 
 iOcamuiTK.ov, b, an inhab. of Thes- 
 piae, Anth. , fem. Oeamac. 
 
 Oeairidoidoc, 6v, (fieamg, doiSri) 
 poet for BcinrujSdg. 
 
 OcoTrXSii^l, (c, (.Birnng, data I.) 
 kindled by a god: in Hom. always, 
 Beoiridaig mip, furious fire, such as 
 seems something more (Aon natural: 
 Ep. word. Cf. Bnttm. Lexil. t. Bfa- 
 xeXof 4. 
 
 QsaTneTTCia, [BioinQ, ftrof ) oraadar, 
 prophetic. Soph. O. T. 463 : as if pe- 
 cut fem. of a form Banricir^c, ic. 
 iBeOTTtevg, £ug, 6, an irihab. of Thes- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OESS 
 
 5iae ; ol Ocanutg, iuv, the Thetpan*, 
 :en. HeU. 4, 2, 20 ; 5, 4, 45, etc. 
 BeoviCu, ivX. -taa Att -w, Ion. 
 inf. fut. Beairiiuv, Hdt. 8, 135 : to de- 
 clare by oracle, prophesy , fortell, divine, 
 n. Hot. 1, 47, etc. ; rivl ti, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1210: later also to decree, order, 
 JuUan. 
 
 iBeanucdc, 7, 6v, of or hekmging to 
 Thespiae, Thespian; iBeajTiK^ yij. 
 Hie Thespian territory, Thuc. 4, 76. 
 
 Biawiofi, oj',=SE(nr^(KOf, Hes. Fr. 
 54, Orac. ap. Ar. Av. 977, v. Buttm. 
 Lexil. v. BioKt^g, 
 
 \Qiamos, au, k, Thespius, a prince 
 of Thespiae, of the farnily of Erech- 
 theus. Pans. 
 
 Biaing, tog, i, ii, and in Nonn. gen. 
 i6og, etc., (Bedg, elweiv, Iottstc) : fill- 
 ed with the words of God, inspired, aot- 
 Sog, Od. 17, 385, aoidn, Od. 1, 328; 
 8, 498, Eur. Med. 425,— always in 
 ace. Bimriv. — ^11. in genl. for Belog, 
 divine, wondrous, awful, BeoTTig d€2.Xa, 
 H. Horn. Ven. 209 ; like Beisitiotog, 
 q. V. Ep. word (though never in II.), 
 used also by Eur. 1. c. Cf. Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. 8iaKei.og. Hence 
 
 tefojrtf, idog, 6, Thespis, the first 
 Tragic poet at Athens, a contempo- 
 rary of Solon, Ar. Vesp. 1479. — 2. a 
 celebrated flute player of Ptoleuiy 
 Lagus, Luc. 
 
 Btamafia, arog, to, (fieamZiS) that 
 which is given as an oracle, an oracle, 
 Hdt 2, 29, and Trag. 
 BeaKWT^g, ov, 6, a prophet. 
 BeaKtadea, u, to be a BeaTzio&og, 
 to prophesy, sing in prophetic strain 
 Aesch. Ag. 1161, Ar. Plut 9. Hence 
 BeamaSjjfia, arog, T6,=B£aKic/ia 
 Beanu^Sog, ov, (.Beajcig, ^(JiJ) sttig 
 ing in mvphetic strain, prophetic, of per 
 sons, Eur. : d.0iS;So£',Aesch.Ag.ll34 
 6 Be(7'in(j}d6g, a prophet, Lat. votes. 
 
 iBeanpuTla, ag, ij, Thesprotia, a re 
 gion of Epirus along the coast, Strab. 
 and 
 
 ^BeatrpoTiKdg, f, 6v, ofot belongini 
 to Thesprotia, Strab. : and 
 
 tSeiTJrpur/f, Idog, i], pecul. fem. tc 
 BtcTcpuTog, yij, Thuc 1, 46 : from 
 
 tOtinrpuroi, Ov, oi, the Thesproti, o' 
 Felasgic origin, the most ancient 01 
 the nations of Epirus, dwelling along 
 the coast, in Hom. extending inland 
 also to the borders of Thessaly and 
 the banks of the A5us, Od. 14, 315, 
 Hdt 8, 46, Thuc. 2, 80. Hence 
 
 tSEiTTrpoTOf, ^, ov, of the Thesproti, 
 Thesprotiaa, Zcvg, Aesch. Pr. 831, oi-' 
 iag, Kur. Phoen. 982. 
 
 iBeatrparog, ov, 0, ThesprStus, son 
 of Lycaon, ApoUod. 
 
 tOroaoXia, ag, Att GerroAt'a, ag, 
 n, Thessaly, a province of northern 
 Greece, between Macedonia, Epirus, 
 Aetolia, Boeotia, and the Aegean, 
 Hdt. 7, 128, Find. P. 10, 2: and 
 
 BeaadTJiu, Att. eErroAjfu, f- -lau, 
 to imitate the Thessalians, esp. to speak 
 like them, Ael. : and 
 
 tGeffffaA4Kdf,^,dv,Att.0£rr-, Thes 
 salian, Hdt 7, 128. Adv. -Kug, in 
 Thessalian fashion. Crates ap. Ath. 
 418 C: and 
 
 iBeaauXiog, a, ov, = f jreg., Eur. 
 Andr. 1176: from 
 
 Beaod?.6g, ov, 6, Att. Gerra^df, 
 fem. BeoaaMg, a Tliessalian, Hdt, 
 etc. ; also as adj., 6g, $, ov. Plat., 
 Eur. : proverb., BsaoaXov aofiaua, a 
 Thessalian trick, from the faithless 
 character of the people, Eur. Phoen. 
 1407; hence also, 6. vo/ua/ia, i. e. 
 false money :t5 Qeanakig, a Thessa- 
 lian female, esp. a sorceress, Platijorg, 
 513 A : cf. Ar. Nub. 749 where yin^ 
 635 
 
0ET1 
 
 AapuoKli is expressed. t-ll. ii Qeaaa- 
 Mg, a kind oishoe, Lysipp. Bacch. 2. 
 
 fGEO-ffd^IffKOf, mi, b, Theisaliscus, 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. — Berr.- in Arist. 
 Rhet. 
 
 ■fQeaaa^iiJTic, t<5of, ij, ThcsnaliStis, 
 a subdivision of Thessaly adjacent to 
 Mt. Pindus, Hdt. 1, 57 ; Strab. 
 
 QsaaaMiTiiriTGq, ov, (GetrffaXof, 
 Tipaiu), 0. Kpia(, a lump o& meat 
 gvch as you would cut for a hungry Thes- 
 tttUan, Pfailetaer. Lampad. 1. 
 
 QiaaaaBai, like iKSTevew, to pray 
 for, siek by prayer, desire: a defect, 
 poet, aor., of which we find only 3 
 ptar. deaaavTo, Find. N. 5, 18, and 
 part. Beaad/Jievoc, Hes. Fr. 23, Archil. 
 82, Ap. Rh. 1, 824, v. Schaf. Schol. 
 Par. ad 1. Hence, ace. to Gramm., 
 the verb. adj. dierog, whence the 
 Homer. aTrofeorof and iroXideaTog. 
 (Perh. from rWrfiu, first in signf. of 
 luETcva, to- sit as a suppliant, and 
 then in act. sense, to implore, pray for : 
 cf Bnttm. Lexil. \. Badaau 7 not.) 
 
 \QiaT7i, VC, (or QicmQ) i), Theste, a 
 fountain in Africa, Hdt. 4, 159. 
 
 iQECTTLudrjc, ov, 6, son of Thestius, L e, 
 Iphiclus, Ap. Rh. 1, 261 : ol Qesrid- 
 dat, the descendants of Thestius, Strab. 
 
 +6e(Trtaf, dSog, r/, daughter of Thes- 
 tius, i. e. Althaea, Aesch. Cho. G05 ; 
 Leda, Eur. I. A. 49. 
 
 iQiaTiog, ov, 6, Thestitis, sou of 
 Mars and Demonassa, king of Plea- 
 ron in Aetolia, ApoUod. 1, 7, 7 : ace. 
 to Paus., son of Agenor, and father 
 of lieda, 3, 13, 8, cf. 9, 27, 6. 
 
 ^Olang, ri, v. I for e&ri/ in Hdt. 
 4, 159. 
 
 teetrrdpstof, a, ov, of Thestor, 6 Sect. 
 udvTtg, the prophetic son of Thestor, 
 1. e. Calchas. Soph. Aj. 801. 
 
 ^Qearopt&rjg, ov,6, son of Thestor, i.e. 
 Calchas, II. 1, 69 : Alemaon, 12, 394. 
 
 +e^(TTti/ljc ((5of, 5, Thestylis, name 
 of a female slave, Theocr. 2, 69. 
 
 tS^ffTwp, opQf , 6, Thestor, son of Id- 
 
 mon, father of Calchas, an Argonaut. 
 
 —2. son of Enops, a Trojan, II. 16, 401. 
 
 eeffduTi/Xoyof, ov, (dia^aroQ, Ae- 
 
 yo) prophetic, Aesch. Ag. 1442. 
 
 G^ff^firof, ov, {8e6g, (ftTifii} spoken 
 by God, and so decreed, appointed, des- 
 tined, Lat. fataUs, QeathaTov kGTl, *tis 
 so appointed, % 8, 477 ; also c. dat. 
 pers. et inf., aol (f oh d. kari Savieiv, 
 'tis not appointed thee to die, Od. 4, 
 561 : as subst., Tti Beir^ara, the divine 
 decreef, oracles, Ud. 9, 5ff7; also in 
 sing., Eur. I. T. 121.— TI. in genl. like 
 Betog, sent, made by God, ayp, Od. 7, 
 143, cf BeaniaioQ, Btamg, and Buttm. 
 Lexil. in voc. 
 
 Qeriog, la, 6ov, verb. adj. from tI- 
 Btj/hc, to be laid down or assumed.-^ll. 
 Beriov, one must lay down. Plat. IjS^. 
 832 E. 
 
 Qlrrjg, Qv,.b, {rlBflfiC} f^e who places, 
 lays dimm, B. ln>6u,d'og, one who gives 
 a name, Plat. Crat. 389 E.— II. one 
 who makes a deposit or pledge, Isae. 82, 
 18, cf Bioig u. — III. one who adopts a 
 child, cf. Biaig III- 
 
 0eTl6Elov,ov,T6,thetempleof Thetis, 
 Eur. Andr. 20 ; also QeHdiov, Polyb. 
 OeTiKdc, fj, 6v, (BiTTig) placing, lay- 
 ing down, pqsitj.vf-, B. vSfiot, Arist. Pof. : 
 hence in Granim., to 6., the positive 
 degree of comparisoh.^^n. belonpng, to 
 a Biaig ox general principh, ff. f^Tiyfftf, 
 a general inquiry, Strab., cf. Biaig IV. 
 Adv. -/c5f. 
 
 6^-jc, tSoc and tpc, {/, Thetis, one 
 of the Nereids, wife of Peleus, mother 
 of Achilles: oft. in Ham., who uses 
 Bin for dat., but e^rf for vocat., II. 
 24, 104 : cf. Hes. Th. 244, 1006. 
 636 
 
 eEQ 
 
 Qerdg, 7, ov, verb. adj. from rWri- 
 fu, placed, set, Psend-Eur. I. A. 251. 
 — if. taken as one's child, adopted, Bs- 
 Tov TzalSa iroieZaBaL, Hdt. 6, 57. — III. 
 as subst. TO Berov, part of a woman's 
 head-dress. 
 
 Qev, Dor. and Ion. for Beo, Bov, im- 
 perafc. aor. 2 mid. from TiBrj/xi. 
 
 +6™- Dor. contraction for Beo-; 
 words thus commencing not put 
 down here are to be looked for under 
 Beo-. 
 
 f&svyevlg, ISog, r). Dor. for Qeoyevlg, 
 Theoginis, fem. pr. n., Theocr. 28, 13. 
 
 iQevSdg, a, 6, Thaidas, a man who 
 raised an insurrection among the 
 Jews, and was destroyed with his 
 followers, N. T., v. Interpp. ad Act. 
 5,36. 
 
 ^QeiiSoala, ag, ^,=Beoioala, Dem. 
 
 iBevMaiog, ov, 6,=0eoS., Anth. 
 
 i&evB, 6, Theiuh, an Aegyptian god, 
 corresponding to the G recian Hermes, 
 the Roman Mercury, inventor of the 
 letters of the alphabet, etc.. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 274 ; Phileb. 18 B ; also 
 written BdB. 
 
 fQevflapldag, a, 6^ Theomaridas, 
 masc. pr. n., Theoer. 2, 70, v. I. Qcv- 
 mpl\ag, a, where Valck. considers 
 BevxaplTM a fem. pr. n. 
 
 Qev/ionCa, ag, 7, Dor. for Bcoitopia, 
 destiny. Call. Ep. 32, 4.— II. as adj. 
 fpm., appointed by God, 6. vovffog, Ap. 
 Rh. : from 
 
 &ev/iopog, ov. Dor. for B£6/iopog, 
 assigned, granted by God, divine, &0L- 
 Sal, Find. 0, 3, 18.— In geijl. the Dor. 
 were fond of changing initial Beo- into 
 9™-, esp. in proper names, as Qev- 
 yvi.g, Qsv&OTog, QevSoaiog, Bsviroji- 
 irog, for Beoyvtg, etc. ; Call. Cer. 58 
 ventured even' Bevg for Beog : later 
 Ep. and Epigramm. poets adopted 
 these Dor. forms. The Att. contract- 
 ed init. Beo- into Bov-, as BovKv6i6j]g, 
 BovKlrjg for Beoi(v6., etc., Maitt. de 
 Dial. p. 16, 217 Sturz, Bookh Inscr. 
 1, p. 353, 13. 
 
 tQewTro/tTrof, 6, Dor.for 0cojr., Anth. 
 
 Bevg, 6, and Sj, Dor. for Beog, Call. 
 
 V. sub Bevfiopog. 
 
 Bevaofzai, I will run, lut. of Bla, 11. 
 
 Bevipopla, ag, r/, Dor. for Beo^opia. 
 
 iBevxapiXag, a, 6, v. Bsv/iaplSag. 
 6E'H, Ep. also Bsia, fut. Beyaouat, 
 Dor. Sevaov/iai, 0e6aa only in Lye. 
 119. To nm, Horn. ; also vaai, no- 
 deiTCi ; Bieiv ireShio, to run over the 
 plain, n. 4, 244; 22, _23;_ijr' uKpov 
 KOpnov, in' aicpov u)Mg Bhiv, II. 20, 
 227, 229 : irepl TpitroSog Bieiv, to run 
 for a tripod, II. 11, 701 ; hence me- 
 taph., vepl ^XVQ 'E/cropof Beetv, to 
 i far H( ■ ■" " "" 
 
 run, contend for Hector's life, H. 22, 
 161 ; later also, ft rdv irept r^f fv- 
 yng (sc. Spofiov) Valck. Hdt. 7, 57 ; 
 Bieiv KivSwov, Plut. Cf. rpixu.— 
 II. of other kinds of motion, as— 1. of 
 birds, tofly,'kt. Av.205.— 2. of things, 
 to run, fly, etc., most freq. like Lat. 
 currere, of ships, II. 1, 483 ; later also 
 c. ace., BdTiaaaav, iriXayog, Kvua Bi- 
 eiv, Jac. A. P. p. 282, 642 : also of 
 the running wheel, II. 18, 601 ; of a 
 railing stone, II. 13, 141 ; of a quoit, 
 Biuv iirb rap<if, Od. 8, 193.— llL of 
 things which (as we too say) run m 
 a continuous hne, though not actual- 
 ly in motion, as ^Mi avtt vara 8i- 
 ovad Siaumpig, H. 13, 547 ; esp. of 
 anythingcjrcular, which seems to run 
 round into itself, aVTvf, ij wvudrn 
 Biev iairlSog, II. 6, 118 ; so too, Uov- 
 ng XeuKfi Bicn/TCf, teeth runnmg in a 
 white line, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 146, cf 
 ilavva HI. 2.— IV. as part, with an- 
 other verb it takes an adverb, signf. 
 
 OEQI* 
 
 quick, swM, guickh/, Beav irffio&rrft 
 KaXeaov Biuv, etc., Horn. ; and, yMe 
 Biovaa (as we say) she came nmning, 
 U. 6, 394 ; Zfe Scuv, of a person on 
 ship-board, Od. 3, 288.— On Homer's 
 ^7 di BitLv, If. fiaiva I. (Hence 
 Boog : akin to aeia, where the « or F 
 appears as in fut. Bevaofuu, cf. Sanscr, 
 dhav.) 
 Bea, for fteaov, imperat. from Beir 
 
 OfUU. 
 
 iQia^gi ov, 6, Alcibiades uses for 
 Biupog in Ar, Vesp. 45. 
 
 Biujiev, Ion. (oida/iev, 1 plur. subj. 
 aor. 2 from tIBijiu. 
 
 tOfej", uvog, 0, Theon, a painter ol 
 Samos, Ael. 
 
 Qtuvviilai, ijv, al, (Beog, dvo/ia) 
 the names or attrijnites of God, Eccl.* 
 
 Beupea, 6, f. -^aa, (Beopog) to look 
 at, view, behold, rp, Hdt. 4, 76, Aesch. 
 Pr. 302 : esp. — 2. to be a spectator at 
 the public gaTnes andfestivah, rd 'OXi/l- 
 ma B., Hdt. 1, 59 j also, ft ig rd 'EAi- 
 aia, Thuc. 3, 104.-3. also of the 
 mind, like Lat. contemplari, to con- 
 template, Ti, Plat. 6drg. 523 E: to 
 consider, Dera. 12, 24, etc.: also, ri 
 irpog ri ft., to compare one thing tin'fft 
 another, Dem. 230, 26. — II. to be a Be- 
 (jpog or state ambassador to the oracle 
 or at the gmtes,'Y[me. 5, 18; oiSa/iot, 
 ir^riv ig^dpop ft., Ar. Vesp. 1188, cf. 
 Beapog H.— HI. in Soph. 0. C. 1084, 
 it has nsu. been taken trans. Beup^- 
 aaaa Toi/iov $ufut, having made my 
 eyes behold, Herm., who 'refers tc 
 Thuc. 8, 10; Dind.; with Wunder, 
 reads iap^aaaa, cf iapia. Hence 
 
 Bed)pTjfia, arog, to, that which is look- 
 ed at, viewed, a sight, spectacle, like Bsa- 
 pa, Schaf. App. Dem. 2^ p. 106. — ^11. 
 of the mind, that w^ueh is contemplated, 
 and so a principle thert^ arrived at, a 
 rule, Lat. praeceptuni,' Folyb., and 
 Cicer. : also Td Beop^paTO, the arts 
 and sciences. Id. — 2. in mathematics, 
 a theorem, Eucl. Hence 
 
 Beupr/panKog, 5, ov, of, belonging 
 to BeoprjpaTa, using them, and so prob. 
 dogmatic, epith. of Metrodorus, the 
 disciple 0/ Stilpo, Diog. L. 2, 113. 
 
 BeupjjpdTLop, ov, TO, dim. from 
 Betjp^pa, Epict. 
 
 Qeup^ai^, eug, h, {Beupia) a view- 
 ing, contemplation, rl4t. Phil. 48 A. 
 
 BeapriTTipiov, ov, to, a seat in a thea- 
 tre, etc., Pint. 
 
 Beupririm, verb. ad), from Beapia, 
 one must cantemplete, Pat. Legg. 815 B. 
 
 BeapjiTiKSg, fi, ov, of or belonging to 
 Beapia '• ft- piog, a contemplative, as 
 opp, to a practical life, Arist. EthL N. 
 Adv. -Kag. 
 
 eeapriTog, v, 6v, {Beapia) that may 
 be seen, Diod. 14, 60. Adv. -Tag. 
 
 Beaprirpa, av, rd, the ■Resents made 
 by the hridkgroom to the bride, when she 
 first unveiled herself. 
 
 Beupla, ag, i, (ftcupcu) a looking 
 at, viewing, beholding, Beaplag elveKev 
 for the purpose of seeing the world, 
 Hdt. 1,30: esp. — II. the hmg a spec- 
 tator at the public games and festivals, 
 Soph. O. T. 1491.— 2. also freq. of 
 the mind, contemplation, reflection, spec- 
 ulation. Plat. Legg. 95l C ; and in 
 plur., Rep. 517 D : theory, as opp. to 
 practice, and so in genl. science, Po- 
 lyb. — III. the sending ofBeapol or state- 
 ambassadors to the oracle or games, 
 cf Plat. Phaed. 58 C : also the Beapol 
 themselves, as we say on embassy, 
 Sen Mem. 4, 8, 2, and ap. Dem. 256, 
 14 : sdso — 2. the office of Beapog, dis- 
 charge of that office, Thuc. 6, 16 : it 
 was one of the lesser Xetrovpylai, 
 Bockh P. E. 1, 286 sq.— IV. pass.=s 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eHBA 
 
 idlpflUa, a light, mectacle, Aesch. Pr. 
 802, Achae. ap. Ath. 277 B. 
 
 OeapiKOC, ij, 6v, of or helonging to 
 Seupla (in both Sigm.) : d. aKi/vn, 
 Que tent tued by the Oeopol, Henioch. 
 Incert. 1, 8 : esp. — 11. rit BtapiKi 
 (sub. xp^fJMTa) the miwtey, which, 
 from the time of Pericles, was given 
 from the treasury to the pooir citizens, 
 to pay for their seats at the theatre, (at 
 2 obols the seat), but also for other 
 purposes, Dem. 31, 13, etc., rf. Bockh 
 P. E. 1, 289, sqg., 227, etc. : also in 
 sing., TO 0. ap. Dem. 243, fin., etc. 
 
 BeupioQ, ov, 6, also Qcdpiog, epith. 
 of Apollo, as god eforadee. 
 
 Beuplg, ido(, )?, with and without 
 vaDf, a sacred ship, which carried the 
 Beupol (cf. deupog 11) to their destina- 
 tion, but was &rao used for other stMe- 
 purposes, Hdt. 6; 87, cf. Plat. Fhaed. 
 58 B : the Delian Beaplc, said to have 
 begun with Theseus, was esp. famods 
 at Athens, Spanh. Call. U. Del. 314, 
 Bockh P. E. X, 286, sq. 
 tOeopif , iSo; Ti, Theoris, a piiesteiss 
 at Athens, styled ^ A'^/ivCg from her 
 wicked deeds ; she was guUty of the 
 most infamous criines, and was put 
 todeathby Demosthenes onthecharge 
 of impiety, Dem. 793, 26, Pint. v. 1. 
 for Oeoiupl;. — 2. a female of whom 
 Sophocles was enamoured, Ath. 592 
 A., B. 
 
 Qeup6g, ov, 6,±=6eapffTrK, deari^c, a 
 spectator, Aesch. Pr. 118: one who trav- 
 els to see men and things. Plat. Legg. 
 951 A, 953 C : 8i ehcdSuv, mewing or 
 present at the festivals, Eur. lob 1076. 
 But usu. — II. an ambassador, sent by 
 the state to considt an oracle, Soph. 
 O. C. 413 (cf. ffcoKpoTTos II) ; Or to pre- 
 sent sonte offering or perform some reli- 
 gious rite at the piMic games, Dion. H. ; 
 Where iheBeapoi, Were crowned and 
 magnificently dressed. The-Atheni- 
 ans sent dsapol to the Delphic oracle, 
 to Delos, and to the four great Hel- 
 Jenic games, v. Valck. Amm. p. 92, 
 Bockh P. E. 1, 286 sq., G. F. Schu- 
 macher de Vett. Legatt. Theoricis, 
 Schlesw. 1827.-T-2. a magistrate at 
 Mantinea, Thuc. S, 47. (The deriv. 
 from de6g and iipa is maintained by 
 Harpocr., Hesych., Phot., Etym. M. 
 among the ancients, by Mtiller Aegin. 
 p. 135, Welcker Theogn. p. XVII, 
 among the modems, and agrees with 
 the analogy of 8vpap6c, miTiMpo;, 
 tmevapoi, WMpdq. But then, it has 
 been thought necessary to derive the 
 word in its first sense from dedofiai 
 only, which Can hatdly be true. May 
 we not rather suppose the name dea- 
 pol {Beat;, iipa) to nave been iirst giv- 
 en to the sacred deputies, and then, as 
 these were the chief spectators, applied 
 to spectators in general, and from its 
 likeness to Bsaral to have become 
 equiv. thereto ? CL the anecdote of 
 Pythagoras in Cic. Tusc. 5, 3.) 
 
 eeufftf, £<jf, ri, Ifie6ui)=aitmiaais 
 Eccl. 
 
 eeuTcpof, a, ov, compar. of 8e6g, 
 jftcre divine, v. Bsog III. 
 
 BjIpdyev^C, ig, {©^/Saj, *y(vi>) 
 sprung from Thebes, Theban, Hes. Th. 
 530; the form etiffaiyeviif is also 
 good, V. Lbb. Phryn. 648. 
 
 Qijpa^e, to or towards Thebes : from 
 
 QS0ai, uv, ai, poet also i/ Bij0^, 
 Jig, Dor. Qfipa, Thebes, the name of 
 several cities, of which the most fa- 
 mous are-fl. the .Egyptian Thebes, 
 the capital of Upper .^gypt, the The- 
 ba!s, on the Nile, styled ixaToiila)- 
 Xog, the hundred-gated, II. 9, 381, Od. 
 4, 126 only in pi., Hdt. 2, 15, etc. In 
 
 eHBo 
 
 later wr. it is called Atof ■kSTu.c. — 2. 
 an ancient dty of Boeotia oti the Is- 
 menus, ace. to ancient fable founded 
 by Cadmus, but Mom. makes it to 
 hstvb been, built by Zethas and Am- 
 phion, Od. 11,262-5: called ijrrtS™- 
 X#f, seven-gated, II. 4, 406 ; it is now 
 Thiva ; Horn, uses both sing and pl., 
 sing. II. 4, 406, Od. 11,263, etc., pl. 
 II. 5, 804 ; 6, 223, etc. : Hes. also both 
 sing, and pl. : Find. ; Tragg., etc.— 3. 
 USD. &ri0Tr, TAeM, a cfity of the Cili- 
 ces in Mysia, the capital of EetiOn 
 father of Andromache, Situatl^d at the 
 foot of Mt. Pkcos, and hence Called 
 "TTroTlaKLTi, II. 1 . 366 ; 6, 41 6 in sing. J 
 pl; onlv 28, 479 : taken and destroyed 
 by Achilles, 2, 691 : it did not rise 
 from its ruins, but the name remain- 
 ed attached to the surrounding plains. 
 Hdt. 7, 42, Xeh. An. 7, 8, 7.— Others 
 in Polyb., Strab., etc. Hence 
 
 Bri^aiytvrjg, ig,=Bri0ayeV7ig, Eur. 
 Supp. 136. 
 
 Bri^aieig, iuQ Ion. fog, 6, epith. of 
 Jupiter, tie Theban, Hdt. 1, 182, etc. 
 
 te^|9af/£6f , ^, 6v, Theban; ^BriPal- 
 K^, the Theban territirty, Strab. : 6 Oj?/3. 
 Vo^ofi the Theban nome, in jEgypt, 
 Hdt. 2, 4. 
 
 \B7jdal0g ov, 6, Tkebaeus, masc. pr. 
 n., a Trojan, II. 8, 120. 
 
 iBijdatog, a, ov, of 'Thebes, Theban, 
 Od. 10, 492 ; Hdt. 5, 79 ; etc. 
 BfiSatg, tSog, ij, prop. fern. adj. 
 
 Theban, Thuc. 3, 58 ; sub. yrj, the 
 Thebais, i. e. territory of Thebes in 
 .fflgypt, Hdt. 2, 28.— II. the Thebaid, 
 a poem on the siege of Thebes, which 
 formed one of the Epic cycle, Paus. 
 
 [-«'?■] 
 
 BiiPaitrig, ov, 6, a Thehan, olBrj- 
 ^Itai, the Thebans, Strab. 
 
 Bri^avag, ov, 6, a name for the 
 N. E.Tfind (xaiKlag) in Lesbos,tbIow- 
 ing from the Theban plain,iAnst. de 
 Vent. 2. 
 
 B^ffagis, poet. adv.i=0mfla&, II. 
 23. 679. 
 
 0^3b, ijf,)^, v. QTjQai- — II. adaugh- 
 ter of the Asopusj after whom Boeo- 
 tian Thebes was said to be named, 
 Hdt. 5,80; Paus. 
 
 e^;8)79eti, Aeol. BeipaBev, Bel^UBt, 
 Ar. Ac'h.'862, 868, /rom Thebes. 
 
 BriPviiiv, or better Bfj^ritnv, poet. 
 -OT, adv. at Thebes, II. 6, 223, Od. 15, 
 247. 
 
 BriyaXioc, a, ov, (fi^ya) pointed, 
 sharp, Anth. — II. act. sharpening,' c. 
 gen. rei, Anth. 
 
 B^tSveOg, a, ov,=foreg. [a] : from 
 
 Briyavi], -ijg, ^, a whetstone, Soph. 
 Aj. 820 : metaph. any thing to whet, an 
 incentivetofvry, Aesch. Eum. 859. [u] 
 
 ByyavttVjOV, r&,:=B7iydvij. 
 
 &ny&vui=6^yu>, Aesch. Ag. 1535. 
 
 Bhyi' Wi sji softer form of Br/iai, as 
 Omxs of Cai'us, ap. Hesych. 
 
 0HTi2, f ^fo, to sharpen, whet, 
 Hom. (only in II.), bSdvrag, 11, 416, 
 so 8. yhivv, Eur. Phoen. 1380 ; and 
 so, S. ^offyavisv, etc., Trag. : also in 
 mid., Sdpi] 87j^da8to, let him whet his 
 spear, B. 2, 382. — II. metaph. to sharp- 
 en, provoke, like Lat. acwere, rijv i/w- 
 'XVV ^k ■'^ 'fo^.efiiita, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
 11, '^yot reBnyiiM'ot, sharp, biting 
 ■words, Aesch. Pr. 311. (Cf Sanscr. 
 tij acitere, which paints to a connec- 
 tion with Btyetv, Btyyavti, etc.) 
 
 B'rjHfiai, f. -fj^ofiat. Ion. form of 
 Beao/iai, Bdoftm, Dor. Biio/iai : to look 
 on, gaze at, c. aut sine ace, Hom. ; 
 usu. with collat. notion of wonder, 
 and so to gaze at, adtmire, II. 7, 444, 
 Od. 2, 13, etc. ; joined with So/j^Setv, 
 II. 23, 728 : BrievvTo, Ion. 3 pl. irapf 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 GHAT 
 
 for i8ri(iivT0, oft. in Hom. ; also ift/eii 
 litaBa for idrioijieBa, Od. 9, 218 ; and 
 BtitralaTo, rare form for MaaivTO, 
 Od. 18, 191. 
 
 Bfl^g, Ep. for Sjif, 2 silig. stibj. aor. 
 2 act. from TlBr/fii, II. 16, 96. 
 
 B^Jirijp, Tjpog, 6, Ion. for Bearrig, 
 (Br/iofiai.) one who gazes 'at, art admirer, 
 e.Tdf(i)F,Od. 21.397. 
 
 ei?)7t6f, ^, 6v, Ion. for Bearog, 
 gotied at, wondrous, admirable, Lat. 
 spectaTidas, Hes. Th. 31 : Dor. Bd^irdg, 
 as freq. in Pind. 
 
 BrpiTop, opog, 6,=8ririTrip, Nonn. 
 
 B^i&v, TO, poet, for Betov, brimsttme, 
 Od. 22, 493. 
 
 0^ jof , Ep. for BeXog, divine : cf. 6yog. 
 
 BriKaiog, aid, aXov, like a cheat or 
 coffin iMlni), hsnceoj/cipa, 8., a burial 
 vault.'Hdt. 2, 86: from •. 
 
 B^Kil, rig, ij, (riBri/u) a case to put 
 any thing in, a box, chest, Yovtro^ &., a 
 motiey-cheti, Lat. theca, Hdt. 3, 130, 
 ubi V. Bahr, til. 9, 83: esp. a place for 
 pvXiiJtg corpses in, a grave, 'Vault, Hdt. 
 1, 67, etc., cf Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 440 
 (453). Hence 
 
 BiiKlov, m, ro, dim. from foreg. 
 
 BriKTog, TI, 6v, verb. adj. frdhi ^lya, 
 sharpened, whetted, Aesch. Theb. 9144, 
 and Eur. 
 
 0)7^af6),fut.-aff(j Dor.-af6),(ft)/l^ 
 to give suck, IhAU, of the toother or 
 nurse, Lys. ffi; 29. Mid. to suck, ai ' 
 the child, Lob. Phryn. 468 ; but also 
 in act. signf.. Plat. Rep. 460 D. Pass. 
 to be sucked, Arist. H. A. — II. the act. 
 is also used lifceUid., to suck, fiaeSbv 
 i8y?,aicv, Theoer. 3, 16 ; so too Arist. 
 H. A. 6, 23, Plut., and Luc— Used 
 both of man and beast. Hence 
 
 B'ti7iaiii'v6g, oij, 6, a sudkling, ap. 
 Hesych. 
 
 6riX(iiiuv, ovog, ij,^=8ji\&&fpl'a, a 
 nurse, Sophr. ap. Ath. 288 A, 
 
 BrAaa/iog, ov, b, (%/tafu) o suck- 
 ing, Plut. 
 
 6ri2.daTpia,ag,'ii, (SmXufu) onewho 
 suckles, a nurse, Soph. Fr. 85. 
 
 O^Xsa, Ion. for sq., Hdt. 
 
 B^Tieta, fern, from B^Xvg, Hom. 
 In Arat. also neot. plur. as if from 
 BriXetog : besides which a poet. adj. 
 B^Xsog seems to have been m use. 
 
 Bljliu, <j, Dor. eiiXia, (6)7^^)= 
 BdXM), to flourish, dbouftd, c.-ge'n., Xee- 
 liuveg iov ^Si csXlvov, B^Xeov, the 
 meadows were rich with violets and 
 parsley, Od. 5, 73 : later also c. dirt., 
 BdXtiae ceUvoig, Pind. N. 4, 143, cf. 
 M, 78. ^ 
 
 Bti^^, Tjg, 7, the part of the breast 
 which gives suck, the teat, nipple, Eur 
 Cycl. 56, and Plut. (From BdUa, 
 iBakavr 'reffnXa, BnXtg, Plat. Crat. 
 414 A.) 
 
 Brikotiifig, ig, i^rfkii, eldog) nipple- 
 shaped. 
 
 BriTaryev^g, ig, {^flXvg, *ytv(S) of 
 female sex,-womamsh, CTdXog, Aesch. 
 Supp. 29 ; and so Eur., and Plat. 
 Adv. -ruf. 
 
 ^TiX'by'h^aGog, ov, (BiiXvg, yXuaaa) 
 with woman^s tongue, Anth. 
 
 B^Xiiyovia, 6, f. -jjaa, to beget girls, 
 Philo: and 
 
 Bi^Xiryovia, ag, v> " ^'getting of girls, 
 opp. to Kovpo'Yovla, Hipp., to iuppevo- 
 yovta, Arist. H. A. — W.Mn by the mo- 
 ther's Side, Hdh. : from 
 ■ B^X'vydvog, ov,, (ftJAsf , *Yeva) be- 
 getting 'girls, Hipp. 
 
 BriXvdpldg, ov, -b. Ion. -Spitig, {Brj- 
 Tixg) a womanish, effeminate person, 
 Hdt. 7, 153. 
 
 BjlXvSpt&Srig, tg,{BriXv5plag, eHo^ 
 of womanish kiiid, effeminate, n^Xog', Ar 
 Thesm. 131. Adv. -dug. 
 
 B37 
 
eHATt 
 
 BijMKE^ofiai, dep., to behave like a 
 woman, Clem. Al. : from, 
 
 QilivKOC, v, 6v, (B^Tms) womanish : 
 e'sp. in Gramm., of the feminine gender, 
 Dion. H. : so Adv. -kuq, Arist. ap. Ath. 
 499 D. 
 
 QjjTatKpavsta, ag, ij, the female Kpa- 
 vsla, Theophr. 
 
 6)7^D/cpur^f, ig, (.6ij%v(, Kpariu) 
 swaying women, Aesch. Cho. 600. 
 
 OriXvKTovog, ov, IJSrj'h);, KTelva) 
 slaying women : or rather slaying by 
 women^s hands, 'Aprjg 0., Aesch. Pr. 
 860. 
 
 Qrj'KvTJDiog, ov, {.BfjT^vg, Aa^eu)^ 
 BriXvy'kuqaog. 
 
 QTjXvfMviu, a, to be m^d after wo- 
 men; from 
 
 Q^hmiivri;, (q, (S^Xuf, /latvo/iai) 
 nwd after women, Mel. 54. — II. act. 
 maddening women, 0. 6toj3oi KpoTuTm), 
 Antim. 94. 
 
 Qri'kvuzTiTii, i;, ([S^^'Jfi liOiOf) sing- 
 ing in soft strain, iitjoCw, Anth. 
 
 QriTMnirpriQ, ov, b, (BijTuic, lilrpa) 
 with a wo7nan*s head-dress or clothes, 
 Luc. : fem. -/iiTpic, idof, 6, ^, Id, 
 
 OriTiV/iopfoc, ov, (,dij?,vc, fwp^) 
 woman-shaped, Eur., Bacch. 353. 
 
 Q7j?iVvoog, voov, contr. -vovg, tyvv, 
 of weak, womanish mind, Aesch. Pr. 
 1003. 
 
 OtiMvu, f. -vvij, (B^TiAis) to make 
 weak and womanish. Pass., to become 
 so, Tf ptopijid, Theocr. 20, 14 ; c. ace, 
 k67]7\f6v07]V OTOfia, I became woman- 
 tongued. Soph. Ai. 651. 
 
 B^Mvaig, Trawoc, r], (fl^Xuf, iraif) 
 having borne a girl, Lye. 
 
 QjjXijTZOvg, 0, 57, TTouv, TO, gcn. 7ro- 
 dof, (,0^Xvc, wo^f ) 0- Buair, the tread 
 of female foot, Pseud-Eur. I. A. 421. 
 
 Qij^virpeiTTJc, ^f, {0^2/vg, irpeiru) 
 befitting a woman : womanish, Anth. 
 
 &^Xvc, Brjleia, 0fj1v, Horn., though 
 he also had fl^Auf for fem., BffXvg 
 tlpari, B^yMQ iovaa, etc., so too Hes., 
 and . Trag. ; Ion. fem. 6ji7.ta, gen. 
 BriUrii, Hdt., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. % 
 62, Anm. 3, not. : of female sex, female, 
 opp. to ujiliiiv, as BTjTiEia Beoq, a god- 
 dess, II. 8, 7 ; 6n>i,eiai Itzttoi, mares, 
 Horn. ; ffief BrjXeiai, sows, Od. 14, 
 16: in genl. o/or belonging to women, 
 iivrq, a woman's voice or cry, Od. 6, 
 122 ; to Bij'hj, the female sex, Eur. 
 H. F. 536 ; also the female. Plat. Criti. 
 110 C : 5 B^'Keta, dwoman, Eur. Andr. 
 131 : also of plants, B. Ku?.afjLog, Diosc. 
 — II. also applied to things, as parta- 
 king of the fruitfulness, delicacy or 
 other properties of the female sex : 
 and so — 1. fruitful, nourishing, life- 
 giving, Btj^siat TOK&dcQ, Od. 14, 16 : 
 Bij'Xvg iipar], Od. 5, 467, cf. Heinr. 
 Hes. Sc. 395. — 3. tender, soft, delicate, 
 Eur. Med. 928 ; also in bad sense, 
 vomanish, weak. Soph. Tr. 1062, 1075. 
 — 3. in building, etc., those parts were 
 called female into which others fitted, 
 like our male and female screw. — 4. in 
 the Pythag. language, the even num- 
 bers were female, the odd male, Plut. — 
 Horn, and Hes. seem to use the com- 
 par. B^Mrepoc, a, ov [p], just like the 
 positive, but only in phrases BriTiire- 
 pai Beat, or yvvacKss, where Passow 
 thinks we may keep a compar. sense, 
 the gentler, softer beings. (From BdX- 
 lu, TiBvIa, cf. Plat. Crat. 414 A.) 
 
 Qtl^icKopog, ov, {BtjXvq, anclpui) 
 bom of woman ; but yhiva ft, a family 
 of females, Aesch. Pr. 855. 
 
 QtlXvaToX^u, u, to wear women's 
 clothes, Strab. ; from 
 
 Gi/Aiiffro^of, ov, (9^Aiif, aroXri) 
 clad in women's clothes. 
 
 BtiMtepoc, a, ov, v. Bij?.vc, sub fin. 
 B38 
 
 PHPA 
 
 6tl?iVTric,7lT0C, 7, (B^Tivc) wrnnan- 
 hood, female nature, Arist. Gen. An. ; 
 opp. to (ijiliEvdTnc. — 2. womanish na- 
 ture, e^eminacy, Plut. 
 
 QT\AVTOKiii, Ct, to bear girls, Hipp. ; 
 and 
 
 QtlXvTOKia, ac, v, the bearing of a 
 girl, Jpseph. : from 
 
 QtiXvTdKog, OV, iB^Tivc TiKTu) bear- 
 ing girls, Theocr. 25, 125. — II. ace. to 
 some, proparox. BijXvtokoc, ov, pass. 
 female-bom, inyova, Arist. Polit. 7, 
 16, 6, where however Bekk. -roKa. 
 
 Qri?.v^uv)j(, Cf, (fl^Atif, ijiaivo/iai) 
 like a woman, womanish, Piut. 
 
 Otl%V(p6vo;, ov, {0^'kvg, *^eviS) kill- 
 ing women : hence to B-t the aconite, so 
 called from certain supposed proper- 
 ties, Theophr. 
 
 BriXvfPpuv, ov, gen. of or, (0^?,vf, 
 ^pijv) ofwoTnan's mind, Ar. Ecci. 110. 
 
 QrjXvi^uvog, ov, (ff^Xv^, i^uvij) with 
 a woman's voice, Ael. 
 
 Qri'kvxeip,X^tpog,6,ri,{0rj7Mg,XEl.p) 
 with a woman's hand. 
 
 Qri^vxlTi-yv, gen. avot, 6, r), (B^hig, 
 XiTuv) ivith a woman's frock, Anth. [f] 
 
 QriKii, bog contr. oSf, ii, Wl^v) '^ 
 nurse, prob. 1. Plut., Valck. Phoen. 
 458. extr. 
 
 O^fia, TO, i.TiBniii)=BfiKii. 
 ^QrjfiaKog, ov, 6, Themacus, an Attic 
 deme of the tribe Erechthei's, Andoc. ; 
 d QrifiaKevg, an inhab. of Themacus, 
 Id. 
 
 Qri/ioTMyia, 0, {Bn/iuv, Xiya) to 
 collect in a heap, duD. 1. Anth. 
 
 Orj/iovia, ag, Ti,=0riiiCni. 
 
 Oti/iov, uvog, o, (,Timiiu)like Ba/iog, 
 a heap, Od. 5, 368 ; also in Arist. Me- 
 teor. Hence 
 
 Qniiuvia, or -la, ^,=foreg. 
 
 Qijfiuvo0eTEu, a, {8j]fimJ, Tl0^fit) 
 to put in a heap. 
 
 617V, an enclitic particle, used chief- 
 ly in Ep., rarely in Att. poets, Dind. 
 Aesch. Pr. 928 : akin to S^, express- 
 ing strong conviction, surely now, 
 sometimes used ironically, as. ?iEiil)E- 
 Tc, Bm viag, you will leave the ships 
 then, II. 13, 620 ; ug Br/v Kal aov Ht> 
 liau lihog, II. 17, 29, cf. 21, 568, Od. 
 16,91: stxe'asl\iA.,riBriv,invery truth, 
 II. 11, 365; 13, 813 : oi,'o« 6171', sure- 
 ly not, U. 2, 276; 8, 448, Od. 5, 211 : 
 strengthd. ov Briv &n, Od. 3, 352. (It 
 does not seem ever to be used as= 
 &riv, though there may be radio, con- 
 nection, V. Spitzn. II. 8, 448.) 
 
 Qriiig, tag, i), (S^yo) o sharpening, 
 whetting. 
 
 Qtiolo, Ep. for Beao, 2 sing. opt. 
 pres. from Briioiiai, II. 24, 418. 
 
 OHT, Brtpbg, Ep. dat. pi. Bijpeam, 
 i, a wild beast, a beast of prey, esp. a 
 lion or wolf, Horn. ; opp. to fish and 
 fowl, Od. 24, 292, Hes. Op. 275 : 
 later joined with a subsk, Bijp %tuv, 
 Eur. H. F. 465 ; also with femin., 
 Uatva ft, Anth. : then— 2. any mon- 
 ster, as the sphinx, Aesch. Theb. 558 : 
 esp of centaurs. Soph. Tr. 568, 935, 
 etc., cf. *^p, which, like Lat. fera, 
 arose from Bfip by the Aeolo-Dor. 
 change of 6 into 6 : also of satyrs, 
 Eur. Cycl. 624.— II. a tame beast, any 
 beast. Soph. Aj. 366. In prose the 
 form Br/plov seems to have been the 
 more usu., though 6/jp is found in 
 Hdt., 3, 129, and in Plat. (Cf. Germ. 
 Thier, our deer : and with o^p. Germ. 
 E-ber, our boar, hear.) Hence 
 
 evpa, Of. ^. I01. Biptl, a hunting of 
 wild beasts, the chase, 11. 5, 49, Od. 19, 
 429 : livai im rf/v B^pvv, Hdt. 1, 37 ; 
 ^6Hv inrb t^c fl., Id. 4, 22.-2. raetaph. 
 eager pursuit of any thing, as truth, 
 pleasure, money, Plat.— II. like aypa, 
 
 OHPA 
 
 the beasts taken, the spoil, game, quarry, 
 Od. 9, 158, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 25, cf. 
 Schaf. Greg. Cor. p. 126. 
 f6ijpa, Of, Jon. ejygiy, rig, ^, Thlra, 
 now SanUrria., one oJ the Sporades 
 Insulae, at first called YiaXKiani, de- 
 rived its name from the Spartan The- 
 ras, the leader of a colony thither, 
 Hdt. 4, 147, Find. P. 4, 35.-2. a city 
 of Caria, Arr. An. 2, 5, 8. 
 
 Qfipayph-rig, ov, 6, (Br/pa, Hypeiu) 
 a hunter, Eur. Bacch. 1020. 
 
 Br/paypog, ov, (Bijpa, uypa) catching 
 wild beasts or game. Ion. ap. Ath. 451 
 E. 
 
 OijpaiKov, ov, TO, or Qripatov, ov, 
 a dress worn in the satyric drama at 
 Athens, prob. invented in the island 
 Thera: from 
 
 tOj/pai/cdf, 37, ov, cf or belonging to 
 Thera, Theraean, Ath. 424 F. 
 tOnpojOf , a, ov, of Thera, Theraean, 
 Pind. P. 4, 17, Hdt. 4, 150. 
 
 Bj/piifm, arog, to, {Bijpdu) that 
 which is caught, spoil, prey, game, Eur. 
 Bacch. 869. 
 
 iOjIpdfihiig, ovg, b, TherHmenes, 
 masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Thnc. 8, 26. — 
 2. a distinguished general and states- 
 man of the Athenians, one of the 
 thirty tyrants ; from his frequent 
 changes in politics he received the 
 appell. KoBopvog, Thuc. 8, 68 ; Xen 
 Hell. ], 1, 12 ; Ar. Ran. 541, etc. 
 te^paj'dc, to Thera, Pind. P. 6, 100. 
 Qripapxla, ag, r/, the office of B^pap- 
 Xog: from 
 
 &VP<VXOl< i< Wp< apxu) a keeper, 
 of wild beasts, esp. elephants, Ael. 
 iOr/pug, ddog, 5, fem. adj. from 6^pa 
 Theraean, ai QijpaSeg VTJBOi, Thera 
 and Therasia, Ath. 432 C. : Dind. 
 Steph. Thes. s. v. Q^pa. — II. Qtjpag, 
 ov, b, TAeros, son of Autesion, a Spar 
 tan, who led a colony to Thera, Hdt. 
 4, 147. • 
 
 . iOTjpiiola, ag,7j, Therasia, one of the 
 Sporades near Thera, still retaining 
 its name, Strab. 
 
 Qrjpuatfiog, ov, {Br/pdu) to be hunted 
 down, caught, wo7i,<Aesch. Pr. 858. [a] 
 BripuTiog, ia, iov, verb. adj. from 
 Btjpuu, to be caught, won. Soph. Phil. 
 116. — II. Bijpareov, one must catch, win, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 10. 
 
 QtjpHt'^P, vpog, b, poet, for Bripa 
 Trig, Philostr. 
 
 BTipuLTTipiog, a, ov, = BripaTiKbg, 
 Soph. Fr. 421. 
 
 Br/piTrig, ov, b, (finpuiS) a hunter, 
 hunter after, TLvbg, Ar. Nub. 358. 
 Hence 
 
 BtipdTiKbg, rj, 6v, of, belonging to the 
 chase, fit for it: Tu BijpaTiKu rCtv tpl- 
 Xuv, the arts for winning friends, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 6, 33. 
 
 BripuTbg. rj, ov, verb. adj. from Bij- 
 pau, to be caught, taken, won, Folyb. 
 
 Briparpov, ov, to, an instrument of 
 the chase, a net, trap, etc., Xen. Mem. 
 2, 1. 4. 
 Bripdrop, opog, b,=8jip^Tup. [a] 
 tG7i'po0dv77,»7f,^,7'Aerap/ifl?te,daugb 
 ter Oj Dexamenus, Paus. 
 
 Bt/pdtj, u, f. -aau. Soph. Phil. 958, 
 though ace. to Moeris, Bwuaoiiai is 
 better Att. (S^p, Bripa). To hunt wild 
 beasts, to chase, pursue, catch, take, 
 also of men. Soph. Ant. 433, cf Phil. 
 1005. — 2. freq. metaph. hke Lat. vena- 
 ri, to hunt after a thing, pursue it eajer- 
 ly or greedily, TvpawiSa, Soph. 0. T. 
 541 ; 50 too, ejjpuv Tiinrpov, Eur. I 
 A. 960 ; so, ft nva ya/islv. Id. HeL 
 63 : TiiiapTm fl Bripa n, have I miss- 
 ed or hit the quarry ? Aesch. Ag. 1194: 
 also c. inf , Bripav ya/ietv, Eur. He' 
 63, cf. Soph. Aj. 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eHPi 
 
 B. the mid. Bripa/iai, is used just 
 like act., esp. metaph. to hunt after, seek 
 for, as,iii(Toun Bripd/ievoi tttv iryulvy, 
 Hdt. 2, 77 ; iiaaTolc; IXtov d., Eur. Or. 
 568 : but 6npCip,ai, is also freq. as pass., 
 to be hunted, pursued, 'trpbc UTjjg, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1072, iir' ivftjuw, Eur. 
 Bacch. 732. — Cf. driptvu, ttT/pea. 
 
 &weiog, ov, also a, ov, Plat. Phaedr. 
 248 D, (6^p) of, belonging to wUd 
 beasts, Lat./ennitsj Sepiia dijpsiov Xi- 
 ovTOf, Panyas. 8 : 6. Ma, periphr. for 
 i drjp, the centaur, Soph. Tr. 1059: 
 Bijpeia upca, game, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 6. 
 
 Oripeirag, ov, 6, Lacon. name of 
 Mars, Paus. : also Briplrai. 
 
 Qijpev/ia, orof, rd, (S)/p£iiu)=:S^- 
 pa/ia, spoil, Eur. I. A. 1 162. — II. hunt- 
 ing. Plat. Legg. 823 B. 
 
 &ilpiviyiiiog, ov,=6Tjpu,aiiioQ. 
 
 B^pevaii, euf, i), (dfipeiiu) a hunt- 
 ing, the chase. Plat. Legg. 824 A : also 
 metaph. a hunting after, Id. Theaet. 
 166C 
 
 iBripcvriov, verb. adj. from dripeou, 
 one must hunt, seek after, Polyb. 1,35,8. 
 
 Qripevrrip, fipog, 6,=sq. 
 
 BriptuTJie, ov, b, {dnpe{iu)=dtipaT7ic^ 
 a hunter ; Horn, (only in 11.) always 
 in phrase, Kvveatji. Kal uvopaat 0w- 
 oevTnaiv, hounds and huntsmen, 11. 
 12, 41, cf. 11, 325, and Hes. Sc. 303, 
 388 : also of a fisher, Hdt. 2, 70 ; $. 
 Tcipii^, a decoy partridge, Arist. H. 
 A. 9, 8, 8.-2. metaph. one who hunts 
 after outward show, rather than truth. 
 Plat. Rep. 373 B. Hence 
 
 BjIpevTiKbg, T/, ov, (d^pEva)=8riBa- 
 TtnoQ, esp. KVVEg d; hounds, Ar. Plut. 
 157, and Xen. : hence ^ -k^, with and 
 without r^x^'Vf '''^ '^''^ °f b-unting, the 
 chase. Plat. Polit. 289 A ,"and metaph. , 
 Euthyd. 290 B. 
 
 OripevToc, m 6v,=8Tipar6c, Arist. 
 Pol. : verb. adj. from 
 
 Otipevu, vsa.= 8i;puu, first in Od. 
 19, 465. Hdt. 4, 1 12, 172 : TiTvbv fii- 
 fiOQ Bjipevaev, it hit, struckYam, Find. 
 P. 4, 161 : in Att. most freq. metaph., 
 to hunt or seek after, KEpSea, Pind. N. 
 11, 62, yaiiovg, Aesch. Pr. 858, and 
 freq. in Att. So loo in mid., Plat. 
 • Gorg. 464 D, Euthyd. 290 C. Pass. 
 to be hunted, Hdt. 3, 102 : also to be 
 greyed upon, 3, 108. 
 
 Q-qpiu, Ion. and Dor. for Bripua. 
 
 B^pjma, t6. Ion. for Biipufia. 
 
 BripriTeipa, Of, ii, a huntress. Call. 
 Del. 230 : fem. from 
 
 BripriTTip, ^po(. A, Ion. for Briparijc : 
 a hunter, 11., where also avdpeg'.B^prf- 
 T^peg are joined^-Il. 12, 170. ' 
 
 Btip^Tup, opoQ, 6, poet, and Ion. for 
 foreg., ft avSpeg, II. 9, 544. 
 
 Bjipiandg, ?!, cm, (Briplov) of wild, 
 esp. venomous beasts, hence Til Brjpta- 
 Kdi an account of them, such as Nican- 
 der's poem. — II. made from wild beasts, 
 ft t^dpftaKa, antidotes against the bite 
 of poisonous animals, opp. to uXe^t,<pdp- 
 fiaKa, Gal. 
 
 BTipiiXuTOi, ov, (Briplov, uMaKo- 
 fiai) caught by wild beasts, [u] 
 
 Bripl^opog, ov.iB^p, Popa)—drip6- 
 Bopoq, eaten or torn by wild beasts, 
 Pseudo-Phocyl. 136. 
 
 BjjpCdiov, ov, TO, dim. from Briplov, 
 Blip, in plur., like Lat. animcdcula, 
 Theophr. 
 
 BTiplnXeia, TO,, sub. iroirfipia, also 
 BjIPIkXehoi, or -kKelui aX, sub. kvKi,- 
 Ktq, broad drinking-cups, of black clay 
 or wood, called after sq. v. Bentl. 
 Phalar. 6 111. 
 
 iBripucA^C Eovc, 6, Thericles, a cel- 
 ebrated Corinthian artisan in clay and 
 wood, Ath. 470 F. — 2. an Athenian 
 archon, Diod. S. 
 
 GHPI 
 
 &ripXfid;(0(, ov, ( B^p, udxo/iai ) 
 
 fighting with wild beasts^ [^aj 
 
 ^Bjipluaxo^, ov, 6, Therimachus, a 
 
 son of Hercules and Megara, ApoUod. 
 
 2, 4.-2. a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 29. 
 
 BtipLo^paTOQ, ov, (.Briplov, $i^piii- 
 i7ica)=Bvp6l3opo<:, Diod. 
 
 Bripidiriyiia, arof, rd, the bite of a 
 wild beast, esp. of a serpent, Diosc, v. 
 Lob. Phryn. 304 : from 
 
 BiipM^KTOc, ov, ( Briplov, SdKvu ) 
 bitten by a wild beOst, esp. by a serpent, 
 Diosc. 
 
 QjIpioKTOvog, ov, (Briplov,' kteIviS) 
 ^^BripoKTovo^. 
 
 Qyptouuy^Q), to, to fight with wild 
 beasts, Dioa. 
 
 QilpioitdxriCi ov, i, (Briplov, p-axo- 
 fiat) one who fights with wild beasts, esp. 
 in the Roman ampliitheatre, Lat. be- 
 stiarius, Diod. [S] Hence 
 
 Btipio/iaxUi, Of, ^, a fighting with 
 vnld oeasts, Philo. 
 
 Bripioii&xo^, ov,=Bripiiidxoi, Luc. 
 [«] 
 
 Qripioiiiy^f, ic, (Briplov, luyvv/ii) 
 half man half beast, as Scylla. 
 
 Bripioiiop^og, ov, (Briplov, jiop^) in 
 the form of a beast, Eccl. 
 
 Briplov, m), t6, in form dim. from 
 Biip, but in usage equiv. to it : a wild 
 animal, beast, Od. 10, 171, 180, where 
 a stag is called lUya Briplov ; (never 
 in 11.) next in H. Hom. Ven. 4, Hdt. 
 3, 108, where it is a beast^ brute, as 
 opp. to birds and men ; hence pro- 
 verb, ?/ Bripiov, r) 0c6f, i. e. either be- 
 low or above the nature of man, 
 Arist, Eth. N. — 2. a savage beast, any 
 beast that is hunted, game, Hdt. 1, 119, 
 and Xen. : later esp. an elephant, 
 Polyb. — 3. any animal, even of fishes, 
 Arist. H. A. : esp. a poisonous animal, 
 reptile, Diosc. — II. also as real dim. a 
 little animal, in plur., of bees, Theocr. 
 19, 6 - also worms in the bowels, Hipp. 
 — III. as Medic, term, = Bripiaiia, 
 Hipp.— IV. as a term of reproach, 
 beast! hke Lat. bellua, or French 4e«e, 
 i) SeiXoTaTov av Briplov, Ar. Plut. 
 439, etc. This was the form in prose, 
 cf. B^p :■ the Trag. seem never to have 
 used it, Herm. Soph. Phil. 184. 
 
 BripiOTtpeniiQ, if, (Briplov, irpi'rra) 
 beast-like, Eccl. 
 
 ©ijpiOf, a, ov,=BripeLOi, dub. 
 
 Bripc&nic, riTO(, v, (Briplov, the na- 
 ture of a beast, savageness, brutality, 
 Arist. Eth. N. ' ^ 
 
 BripiOTpo(j>Eiov, ov, TO, aplacewhere 
 wild beasts are kept, menagerie, Varro ; 
 from 
 
 BriptoTpoi^EG), <5, to keep wild beasts : 
 to keep as a wild beast, Tivd, Aiciphr. ; 
 from I 
 
 Bripiorpoijiog, ov, (Briplov, Tpe<j>a) 
 feeding, aboanding in' wild beasts, of a 
 country, Strab. — II. pioparox. Bripio- 
 rpoipoc, ov, T^diSS., feeding on wild ani- 
 mals. Gal. 
 
 Bripioipdvoi, ov, (Briplov, 0oveiiw)= 
 Bripo^ovog. 
 
 Bripioa, a, f. •d>aa,=(Briplov) to 
 make wild. Pass: Brjpiooiiat, to become 
 wild, savage, brutal. Plat. Legg. 935 A. 
 — II. to be infested with little animals, 
 worms, etc., Theophr. — III. as Medic, 
 term, TEBripta/iEVOv l?.Kog=6jipla/ia, 
 Diosc. 
 iBripiTCirldiic, ov, S, Therippides, an 
 Athenian, one of the guardians of De- 
 mosthenes, Dem. 814, 16. 
 tO^pjf, «iof. A, Thlris, a Cretan, 
 soii of Aristaeus, Anth. 
 
 BriplTaQ, ov, d,=BripelTac, q. «• 
 
 Briptudela, ag, A,=0j7ptciiJta. 
 
 BrjpL^Srig, Ef, (Briplov, elSog)fullq/ 
 wild beasts, infested by them, Lat. bellu- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 osus, of countries, Hdt. 2, 32, etc. ; 
 also, ft BdXatraa, Id. 6, 44.-^n. beast- 
 like, brutal, wild-, savage, Lat. belluinus, 
 /Si'orof, Eur. Supp. 202, jrfov^. Plat. 
 Rep. 591 C, etc.: to d.=BfipidniC, 
 brutality. Plat. — III. as Medic, term, 
 eating, malignant, of ulcers, sores, etc., 
 Diosc. Adv. -duf, ft SiaKEiaBat ■npog 
 Tiva, Isocr. 226 C. Hence 
 
 Bvptudla, Of, 7i,=8ripi6T7ic, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 7, 1,2. 
 
 QripluiMa, aTOc, to, amaligriani sore, 
 Cels. ; in Hipp., Briplov. 
 
 Briplaotg, Euf , ^, (Briptoa) a turning 
 into a beast, Luc. 
 
 OripofSoTiEOi, tj, to strike, kill wild 
 beasts. Soph. Phil. 165 : from 
 
 Bripo^oXog, ov, (Brip, fiaTAu) killing 
 wild beasts, dub. I. for-sq. 
 
 BripojiopoQ, av, (Bvp, jSopii) eaten by 
 wild beasts, Pseudo-Phoeyl. 136. 
 
 6?/p6|3oTOf, 01', (Brjp, ^oaxu) where 
 wild beasts feed, kpfiiioQ, Anth. 
 
 BripopparoQ, ov, (Bfjp, fitPptioKtS) 
 =:6');pd/Jorof, Strah. 
 
 Bripo&idaxjKokla, cf, ff, (Brip, 6i6d- 
 CKfj) a taming .of wild beasts. 
 
 BripoeiS^Q, if, Wfip, elSog) havmg 
 the forms of wild beasts. 
 
 BripoB^pas, ov or a, d, (Bsjp, drjpdtj) 
 a hunter. Lob. Phryn. 627. 
 
 QripoBviiog, ov, (Brip, Bvfiog) with 
 brutal mind, brutal, Anth. 
 
 BripoKofiog, ov, (Byp, Ko/ieu) keeping 
 vjild beasts. ^ 
 
 BjIpoKpdTop, opof, 6, (Bfip, KpoTia) 
 lord of beasts, [a] 
 
 BiipoKTOvog, ov, (Byp, KTslvbi) kill- 
 ing wild beasts, KVVEf, Eur. Hel. 154. 
 
 Bijpo^Tiig, ov, i, Wrip, oWvul) a 
 slayer of beasts, Anth. 
 
 QripoXeTOQ, ov, (drjp, oX?iV/iai,) slain 
 by beasts. 
 
 Bripoiidxla, Of, ^, (Brip, ftdxv) a 
 fight with beasts, Inscr. 
 
 Bripoiilync, ig, Opp., and -/iiktoc, 
 ov. Lye, (u^p, filywiCL) half-beast: 
 ^BripovUiri, T/f , ij, Theronice, a daugh- 
 ter of Dexamenus, Paus. 
 
 B'iipov6iiog,mi, (Brip, veimS) feeding, 
 tending wild beasts, Anth. — II. propa- 
 rox. Bripdvoiiog, pass./ed ore by them. 
 
 BripoTtr.'Kj.og, ov, (Brjp, 7rirr?.og}:clad 
 in the skins of beasts, Orp\i, 
 
 BriponXaoTEO}, (j, to make beasts ; 
 from 
 
 BripimXauTOQ, ov, (Brip, ir/ldaau) 
 making beasts^ changing into beasts, 
 epith. of Circe, Lye. 673. 
 
 BripoaKOTTogi ov, (Brip, aiioviu) look- 
 ing outforwild beasts, H. Hom. 27, 11. 
 
 Bripoavvri, rig, ^, the chase, Opp. 
 
 BiiporoKOQ, ov, (B^p, tUtu) produ 
 cing beasts, d'kari, Anth. 
 
 BjipoTpofEU, u, = BripioTpo<j>iu, 
 Aristaen.; from 
 
 BripoTp6(l>oc, ov, (Bvp, Tpi^iS) feed- 
 ing wild beasts, Eur. Baccn. 556 ; but 
 — II. proparox. Biiporpoipo;, pass, fed 
 by beasts, feeding on them, dpdKtJV, 
 fiur. fhoen. 820. Cf. Br/piorp. 
 
 Q^porvrroi;, ov, (B^p, ruTrof) in the 
 form of a beast, Orph. 
 
 Gi;po0ov£i)f, «(jf, 6, (Bfip, ipovei;) 
 slayer of beasts, Opp. 
 
 0wpo0tfwof, ov, also 71, ov, Theogn. 
 11, (B^p, *<t>EVti)) slaying,, killing beasts 
 or wild beasts, 1. c, Ar. Thesm. 320. 
 
 BriporXaivog, ov, (.Brjp, x^tiva) clad 
 in the skins of beasts. Lye. 
 
 iBripij, ov(;,7i, TAero, nurse of Mars, 
 Paus. 
 fGiypwv, wvof , b, Tharon, son of Ae- 
 nesidemus, king of Agrigentum in 
 Sicily, Hdt 7, 165, Pind. O. 2, ,8.-2. 
 a Boeotian statuary, Paus. 
 
 Brif, BriTOC, 6, orig. a serf, villain, 
 who IS bound to till a piece of land for 
 639 
 
eHSE 
 his lord, Lat. ascriptus glebae, Od. 4, 
 644 : cf. Tzeviarric. But as early as 
 Hes. Op. 600, a /rcCTKBi, who has in- 
 deed no land of his own, but can hire 
 himself to any master, and so a hired 
 labourer. When Solon divided the 
 Athen. people into 4 classes, he call- 
 ed the fourth and last Bf/rec: it took 
 in all whose property in land was un- 
 der 150 medimni (the lowest rate of 
 the ^evyZrai) : like the capite censi at 
 Rome, they were commonly engaged 
 as hired labourers ; and, though free 
 citizens, were excluded from all pub- 
 lic service ; but they were soon em- 
 ployed as light-armed and seamen, 
 and, in case of need, as heavy-armed, 
 Boekh P. E. 2, 259 sqq., Herm. Pol. 
 Ant. (j 108.— II. fem. Bijaaa, Att. O^t- 
 TO ii, a poor girl, who was obliged to 
 go out for hire, opp. to kircK^^Tjpoc, an 
 heiress, Plut. — 2. as a.Ai.=8riTiK^, 
 67i<y<sa TpaTTE^a, a mertiaVs fare, Eur. 
 Ale. 2. ( Ace. to Buttm. Lexil. v. 
 6adaaecv 7 n., from root OE- GA-, 
 T(87i/ii, like our settler, from to set, sit 
 down, cf. Germ. Sasse, Insasse, Land- 
 sasse.) 
 
 BriaaiaTO, Ep. for fft/^aaivTO, 617- 
 aaivTo, 3 pi. opt. aor. 1 from dedouai, 
 eriio/uu, Od. 18, 191. 
 
 Q^ad/ievo;, part. aor. 1 mid. of root 
 ■Hdu. 
 
 OiiaaTo, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of root 
 Pau, II. 
 
 STjffavpl^Ut ( dTjaavpoc) to store, 
 treasure up, ^(pTJfiaTa, Hat. 2, 121 ; 
 freq. of fruits, to lay up in store, pre- 
 serve, pickle, etc., eii TedTjtjavpiffuivog, 
 Soph. Fr. 464, and Theophr. Hence 
 
 QTjffaiipLtrfia, arog, to, that which is 
 stored wp, a store, treasure. Soph. Phil. 
 37. — 11. a store-house, treasury, Democr. 
 ap. Plut. 2, 500 D. 
 
 Qijaavpta/wg, ov, 6, a storing up, 
 laying up in store, Arist. Pol. 
 
 QriaavpiaTijg, ov, 6, Wvavpil^u) one 
 who lays up in store. 
 
 Br/aavpiaTiKog, tj, ov, (Briaavpl^u) 
 inclined, wonted to lay up in store, ^ua 
 Tpo<l>ijc 6., e. g. ants, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Q-rjaavpoTZoUio, u, to make stores ; 
 from 
 
 OijaavpoiToioc, 6v, (Brjaavpdg, woi- 
 ttS) making stores, laying up in store, 
 Plat. Rep. 554 A. 
 
 Bijtravpog, ov, 6, -a store laid up, 
 treasure, Hes. Op. 717. — II. a store or 
 treasure-house, magazine, etc., Hdt. 2, 
 ] 50 ; esp. the treasury of a temple. Id. 
 1, 14, etc. — III, any receptacle for valu- 
 ables, a chest, casket, Idi 7, 190. (From 
 6E-, Tidrnii: the ending is said to be 
 from avpov, aurum, — but ?) 
 
 Q7iisavpo(^v^dK^tji, (5, to be a ^rfGav-' 
 pof^Tia^, Diod. 
 
 QrjBavpOijmUKixyv, ov, to, a store- 
 house, treasury, Artemid, [u] From 
 
 Qrieavpo^Xa^, uKog, b, {orivavpoc, 
 dniM^ a store-keeper, treasurer, Diod. 
 [C] 
 
 &iiaavpuorig, «f , {dnaavpog, ficJof) 
 filled with treasure, Philostr. 
 tO'/ffri'ST^f, oti, poet. Orianiddijc, ao, 
 6, son or descendant of Theseus, Tu 
 Qijael6a, the two sans of Theseus, i. e. 
 Acamas and Dernophon, Eur. Hec. 
 125 ; esp. oi Bri<7., the Athenians, 
 Soph. O. C. 106G, Eur. Troad. 31. 
 
 OtiosIov, ov, t6, the temple of The- 
 seus, a sanctuary (uav^ov) for run- 
 away slaves, Ar. Eq. 1312, Fr. 477 ; 
 also Oijaeov, ace. to Dind., in Pherecr. 
 Aod;1., 11, but V. Meinefce.— 11. rtl 
 Qriasla, sub. lepa, the festival of The- 
 seus, Ar. Plot. 627. Prop. neut. from 
 te^(Te-(of, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 
 The, 
 
 640 
 
 eiA2 
 
 Q>l&ei6Tptf, i0og, 6, Ifinaelov, rpl- 
 Ba) one who is always in the Theseium, 
 i. e. a runaway slavii, Ar. Fr. 394, v. 
 Q'^Belmi. 
 
 &>iaeU->, desidecat. from tIB^/u, I 
 wu^ to place, etc. 
 
 Qrjaev/ieBa, Dor. for Bijaoi/ieBa, 
 6)iv6fisBa,f\it.Tmd. ofriBjj/u. 
 
 Qjfaeiig, ^wrpoet. eog and ^og, b. 
 Dor. QdOEvg,. Theseus, son of Aegeus 
 and Aethra, the most famous of the 
 ancestral heroes of Athens, first men- 
 tioned II. 1,265: then in Hdt., Soph., 
 etc. Hence 
 
 +6)?(T)7Joc, a, ov, of Theseus, poet, 
 for Qriaetog. 
 
 iOTjoriU, t8og, ii, fem. adj. of or be- 
 longing to Theseus ; in genl. Athenian, 
 xBovbg Qijo^Sog, Aesch. Eum. 1026.t 
 — U. as subst. the Theseid, a poem on 
 Theseus, Arist. Poet. 
 
 QjjaBai, inf. pres. pass, from root 
 *Bdu, to milk, Od. 
 
 B^aaa, nc, i/, Att. BrjTTa, fem. of 
 Bjjg, V. Brig I^- 
 
 e^iTu, fut. of tIBiiiu, Horn. 
 
 B^ra, TO, indecl. v. 6 ; but De- 
 mocr. used a gen. B^rarog, like diX- 
 Tarog, A. B. 781, S4. ^ 
 
 Bjjrela, ag,y,(BijTEva) hired service, 
 service. Soph. O. T. 1029, Isocr. 306 A. 
 
 Brirevo, {Bijg) to be a Brig, or hired 
 servant, serve for hire, II, 21, 444, Od. 
 18, 357 ; TLvl, Od. 11, 489 : also, B. 
 km iiusBSi irapd tlvl, Hdt. 8, 137. 
 
 BriTtiK^g, 71, ov, of or belonging to a 
 Bijg, hirelingi menial, Arist. Rhet. : to 
 6riTtK6v,^^ol Br/Teg, the class ofBrJTeg. 
 
 B^TTa, 71, Att. for Bncua. 
 
 Br/Toviov, ov, to, (Bijg, iniog) hire, 
 wages. 
 
 ^BilXVit ^' ^t. Theches, a mountain 
 on the borders of Pontus and Colchis, 
 from which the Greeks under Xeno- 
 phon beheld the sea (Euxine) ; now 
 KSp Tdgh, Xen. An. 4, 7, 11, 
 
 -^t, insepar. affix of several substs,, 
 adjs., and pronouns, to which it gives 
 an adv. signf., denoting the place at 
 which, itypoBi, olnoBt, uK^Bi, uMt^oTe- 
 puBi, avrbdi, etc., freq. as early as 
 Horn. — II. sometimes also as genit. 
 ending, Jike -Bev, as 'ITiioBi itpb, ijCiBi 
 jrpd, U. 8, 561 ; 11, 50, etc. 
 
 BuXaapxvti ""' "^i Waaog, ipxi-i) 
 the chief or leader of a BlatTog, Luc. 
 
 Bluada, ag, ij, the act of a Biaaog, 
 revelling, Anth. 
 
 BiuGEVU, to celebrate, honour with a 
 Btaffoc, and its accompaniments, xopotg 
 Eur.Bacch. 378, cf. Ion 552. Pass. 
 BiaaevETat TJwxciv, he gets initiatedinto 
 the Bacchic BlauBi, Id. Bacch. 77. 
 
 BidaiTiig, ov, 6,=6iaa6Tifg, Inscr. 
 
 Biddog, ov, b, a band or company, 
 that marchei through the streets, dancing, 
 singing, etc., in honour of a .god, Eur. 
 Bacch. 680, etc., cf. oranino Dem. 
 313, 23 ; hence — 2. in genl, any party, 
 company, troop, as of soldiers, Eur, 
 Phoen. 796, 6. KcvToipav, Id. I. A. 
 1059. — n. the feast Or banquet of such 
 companies, Plut. (Prob. from Bebg, 
 Beiog, deiaCtJ: the word belongs esp. 
 to the Ionic tribes.) [t] Hence 
 
 BtiitTOU, &, to make into a Biaoog, 
 dub., v. Elmsl. Eur. Bacch. 557. 
 
 BtdadSrig, eg, {Biaaog, dSog) like a 
 Biaaog, festal, Nonn. 
 
 BiaaiiV, &vog, b, the meeting-place of 
 a Biaaog, ap.' Hesyeh. 
 
 Btdabriig, dv, 6, the memier of a Bi- 
 aaog, also c, gen., BiaauTai tov 'Epu- 
 TOg, worshippers, foUowers of Love, 
 Xen. Symp. 8, 1 : A iphg 6., Eur. 
 Bacch. 549 : later in genl. a follower, 
 disciple, Themist. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ei2 
 
 BldauTiKog, ji, 6v, of 01 belongng to 
 a BiaauTTig, Arist. Oec. 
 
 Biaadrig, i6og, ij, fem. from Biaaii- 
 Trig, Opp. 
 
 Qlflri, rig, ii, a wicker basket, ark, 
 LXX ; though B^Pn, is a v. 1. 
 \BiPpaxog, ov, 6, ThibrSchus, an 
 Athenian, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 33. 
 
 BiPpbf, d, ov. Dor. for 6ep/i6g, Nic. 1 
 also written Btfifipog, Euphor. 97: 
 hence the Laced, name Bl^pav, or 
 BifiBporv ; v. sq. 
 
 iQipptM, ovog, 6, Thibron, masc. pr. 
 n, a Spartan, Xen. An. 7, 6, 1, etc,— 
 2. a ruler of Gyrene, Strab. — In many 
 places Qifi^puv is read. 
 
 Btyydvu, lengthd. form of root 
 6ir-, which appears in aor. cBiyovj 
 fut. Biioiuu, Elmsl. Heracl. 652. 7S 
 touchUghtly,just t&ueh, less strong than 
 uvTeaBai, with which it is joined in 
 Eur. Bacch. 617: also to reach, gain, 
 first in Pind. Construct.: usu. c. 
 gen. ; also c. dat., Pind. P. 4, 528; 8, 
 33 ; 9, 75 ; but B. irpbg Ti, to reach to 
 a thing, irpbg ^irap, Aesch. Ag. 432. 
 Examples of the pres. forms BtyEiv, 
 Biyuv, which still remain in some edi- 
 tions, must always be corrected into 
 the aor. Btyelv, Bfiyiiv, Elmsl. and 
 Herm. Soph. O. C. 470,EImsl. Bacch. 
 304, Schaf. Greg. C. p. 990. (Biyy-, 
 6iy-, answer to Lat. tango, te-tig-i, our 
 touch, etc.) Hence 
 
 Biytiiia, To',=sq., as Valck. would 
 read in Aesch. Pr. 850. 
 
 Biyfia, TO, that which is touched, also 
 contagion. 
 Blyu, T. Biyyavu, sub fin. 
 Bi/iPpdg, d, bv, v. Bi^pbg. 
 Blv, i, and ^, v. Big. 
 \Bivai, Cm, al, Thtnne, a city ot 
 eastern India, at the further extremi- 
 ty of the habitable world, Strab. 
 
 Blvbu, a, ( Big) to JUl, choke with 
 sand. 
 
 Blv&drig, eg, (Big, slSog) like a sandy 
 beach, sandy, Strab. ; Btvudeg aytu- 
 tjTpov, an anchor on /AefsTuf, PoeL ap. 
 Plut. 2, 446 A. 
 
 6/ftf, cuf, 71, (Biyyava) a touching, 
 touch, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 ei'S, gen. Blvbg, later also Blv, 
 (like i.KTig uktCv, oe^itg ie?i.^Lv,6lg 
 }iiv) : — a heap, iroTAg boTEbi^iv Big, 
 Od. 12, 45 : esp. of the sand-heaps on 
 the beach, {171^, hence in genl. the 
 beach, shore, and so in all the other 
 places of Horn., but always in gen. or 
 dat., with Ba^&aarig^, or aTiog added, 
 except three times, viz. IttI Bivl, vapd 
 Btva, OA 7, 290 ; 9. 46 ; BW iv 0i«ct- 
 otvTi; II. 23, 693 ; which last, togeth- 
 er with the first quoted, are the only 
 passages in Hom. to determine its 
 gender. Hence the old Ep. form 
 seems to have been Big, and its gen 
 der masc. : Callim. and late prose- 
 writers, as Plut. and Paus., use it 
 also as fem. From Hdt. downwds. 
 usu. in plur., ol BlvEg, sand-lieaps, but 
 mostly with some word added, as 
 ■^jidpfiov, Hdt. 3, 26 ; a/i/tov, yTjg, Plut. ; 
 AeSch. however has Blveg venpov, 
 heaps of dead, Pers. 818 : of the sand- 
 :re;)pe:, of Libya, Ap.Rh. In Att. esp. 
 the sand-heaps in the sea, sand-banks, 
 and so in genl. the bottom, the miidd^ 
 deposit of the sea or rivers, 6 Big bfic 
 Xffif, Arist. H. A. 8, 13 ; also in>fem. 
 Big nehuvd. Soph. Ant. 591 : metaph. 
 Cig /iov TOV Blva TopdrrEif, i. e. trou- 
 ble the" very bottom of my heart, Ar. 
 Vesp. 696, V. Schol. In Bockh Inscr. 
 2, p. 33, we find the form Belg ; and 
 in LXX, ftjv. (Passow makes GE-, 
 tUBtiiu, the root, and the first signf. 
 that of a deposit. But it is no doubt 
 
SNHS 
 
 tae same as Germ. Diinen, our domu.) 
 [{ always.] 
 teto/Si;, Bf, ^, II. 2, 502, OiePai, <3v, 
 oJ, Xen. Hell. 6,4, 3, Thitbe or Thu 
 bae, an ancient cily of Boeotia, near 
 Mt. Helicon, famed in ancient as in 
 modem times for its wild pigeons ; it 
 is now Kakosia, II. 1. c— II. a Boeo- 
 tian nymph, Pans. 9, 32, 3. 
 
 eMiias, ov, 6, (BUo) a eumich, 
 cui eli« tunt testieuli, Philo. 
 
 e^o/of, ov, (i,=foreg. 
 
 eUaii, euf, *, Wiau) a crwhmg, 
 bruising, Arist. Meteor, [fi ; only long 
 in Paul. Sil.] 
 
 QTiMa/ia, arpf, to, (ftMo) a bruise, 
 Uiosc, cf. ^Xaaim. 
 
 QlaoTtCiiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 eUams, Diosc. 
 
 QMam, ro,=sq., Gal. 
 
 QMiriric, eug Ion. tiJof, ^, (oXdu) 
 a sort of large cress, the seed of which 
 was brmsed and used like mustard, 
 Hipp., also 0Xdain. 
 ^ OXdaTTic, av, 6, (0Xau) a crusher, 
 esp. a medical instrument = kfifSfxvo- 
 BXdanic, Gal. 
 
 QhtOTlKOi, ij, ov, {BUd) good for 
 bruising. 
 
 OAoffrof, ^, 6v, (ff^u) crushed, 
 bruised, ifjia, Ar. Fr. 345, opp. to 
 Spavaroi, broken, Arist. H. A. 
 
 B^uTTU, late form of sq., Gal. 
 
 GAA'12, f. 67idaii), to crush, bruise, 
 pound, II. 5, 307, Od, 18, 97, Hes. Sc. 
 140, where it is opp. to jntyvvju: 
 part. perf. pass. TenAaa/ihoc or re- 
 tooTOivof, Theocr. 22, 45. — 0M(j is 
 another form. (Akin to dpaiu, kXoim), 
 and Ti-Tpau, as also to dWl(3o), ^7.1- 
 |3u, TpiPu.) [a in all tenses : hence 
 m Ep. the aor. becomes dTiucrae, etc. 
 metri grat.] 
 
 QiXpepo;, d, m>, (SXi/3u) squeezed, 
 close, 
 
 0^(/)iaf, ov, 6,=87iaaCac, Strab. : 
 from 
 
 GAreO, fut. BXIjIiu : , verf. pass. 
 TeBXimiai ; aor. pass. luXi^r/v ; to 
 press, press hard, rub, gall, Ar. Pac. 
 1239 : so, (j; BM^ofiM ! Kan, 5. Mid. 
 SMilieTai ufjtovc, he will rub his shoul- 
 ders, Od. 17, 221. — 2. meta^ih. to op- 
 press, afflict, distress ; dXL(36fievog, 
 when Fm hard put to it, Ar. Tesp. 1289. 
 — 0Xij3u is another form. (Akin to 
 rpifiu, uf. also BX6,u.) \l, except in 
 aor. pass. J Hence 
 
 OMUIta, aroc, to, that which is 
 pressed out, juice. 
 
 OXi/iftoc, ov, 6,=BXt'4itC, LXX. 
 
 OXiTTTiKOs, rj, ov, {uM^u) oppres- 
 sive. Adv. -Kuf, Sext. Emp. 
 
 GAfVf. (not BXlipic) cug, ri, (.6X1- 
 j3(j) a pressing, pressure, Strab. : but 
 - -2. usu. metaph. oppression, affliction, 
 N. T. 
 
 iBlwvlc, i], Thmuis, a city of lower 
 Aegypt^between the Tanitic and 
 Mendesian branches of the Nile, near 
 Temay, Steph. Byz. : hence 
 
 OfiovcTTjc, ov, 0, vofwg, the Tmuttic 
 name, Hdt. 2, 166. 
 
 QvijaddiOQ, ov, and Bii^ai/ialoc, a, 
 ov, (Bv^aKa) Lat. morticinus, mortal ; 
 ri Bv., carcases, LXX : kaB^/iaTa Ik 
 BvT/asiilav, clothes from the skin of a 
 beast that has died, Philostr. 
 
 QvqaKU, lengthd. form from root 
 9AN-, which appears in fut. and 
 aor., cf. fitfiv^oKt,} : fut. Bavovfiat: 
 aor. idHvov : perf. TiBvijica, whence 
 the common syncop. forms rlBvaptcv, 
 TcBvare, TeBvaoL: 3 gl. plqpf, irifl- 
 vaaav : inf. perf. TeBvavoi [a], Horn, 
 and £p. TeBvd/tev, TeBvd/ievai [u], in 
 Aesch. also TcBvavai, Ag. 539 ; and 
 AeoL' TeOvuKm, Sapph. 2, 15 ; opt. 
 41 
 
 eOAS 
 
 Ttdvalriv : imper. TiSvUBi : part. reB- 
 VEu^, gen. uTo^, fern. TeBveuaa, neut. 
 TeBveiiQ, but in Hdt. 1, 112 also (and 
 perh. better) TeBveog, cf. ioTot from 
 lUTTiiu, Hom. and Ion. masc. and 
 neut. TsBvTiu^, uto^, in Hom. some- 
 times in gen. TeBvrioTOQ, etc., Od..24, 
 56, II. 13, 659, etc. ; once too, Od. 19, 
 331, he has the usu. dat. TeBveCrrt as 
 trisyll. ; but as fern, only TeBvijinla, 
 Od. 4, 734: (this form TeSvnuy is 
 adopted as Homer's by Wolf after 
 Aristarch. : Buttm. prefers the Boeot. 
 TeBveiur, Wem. Tryph. p. 193.) 
 From TeOvr/Ka arose in Att. the col- 
 lat. future forms rcBv^^a, TeBvij^oiim, 
 the former in old, the latter in new 
 Att., Dawes M. C. p. 151, sq., Elinsl. 
 Ach. 597. To die, be dying, as well 
 of natural as of violent death, first in 
 Hom.: olKTloTi/) 6avdT(j)Savelv, OA, 
 11,412. Perf. / am dead, iiXX' rjSti 
 TeBvriice, Od. 4, 834 ; so too aor. 2 ; 
 part. Te6v^ii(, TeBvijUTec, the dead, 
 also T. vsKvg or venpog, H. 18, 173, 
 Od. 12, 10 : so too 8av<m> : — after 
 Hom, the pres. is sometimes used in 
 perf, signf, as Soph, 0, T. 118 ; esp. 
 in part,, Schaf Theocr, Ep. 7, 2, 
 Soph. Phil. 1085 : BvvcKciv iird Tivoq, 
 to fall Av another's hand, be destroyed 
 by him, Find. 0. 2, 36.— II. metaph. 
 of things, to die, fall, perish. Find. Fr. 
 86, Soph. O. C. 611. 
 
 Ov^Toyii/tia, Of, ii, iBv^ro;, yd/iog) 
 marriage with a mortal. 
 
 QvTjToyev^^, ig, (dvTjTog, *yivu) 
 born of mortt^s, o/* mortal race. Soph. 
 Ant. 835, Eur. H!. F, 799^ 
 
 QvriTondrig, ig, (BvriToc, elSos) of 
 mortal nature. Plat. Phaed. 86 A. 
 
 QvriTOC, ij, ov, also df, ov, Eur. I. 
 A. 901, 1396: Dor. Bvutoq, (Bvtioku) 
 liable to death, mortal, opp. to hddva- 
 Tog, oft. in Hom. ; ol BvjjtoI, mortals, 
 Trag.. ; also, 0. dviJpEf , Hes. Th. 967. 
 — 2. of things, befitiinemortals, human, 
 Bvyrct <j>povelv, Eur. Bacch, 394. — II. 
 dead, cl Tif ^pyyov elgaKouaerai 
 BvfjTuv Trap' kl&}, Eur. H. F. 491, 
 ubi Elmsl. ^Bltov : Dind. proposes to 
 join <l)66yyov Bvi/tuv, retaining the 
 usu. signf. I 
 
 Gou^, {Boog) trans., to movequickly, 
 hurry on, hasten, irrepvyag, Eur. Or. 
 335, 1. T' 1142 ; 6. alra, to dispatch it 
 quickly. Id, H. F. 382.-2. intr. to move 
 one^s selfquicHy, hurry along, rush, dart, 
 like Biiu, Eur. Or. 1542, Bacch. 219, 
 etc. : but — II. in Aesch. Supp. 595, 
 iir" apxdg otr nvog Bqa^av (Zttif) 
 KparOvei, and in Soph. O. T. 2, i-jvaf 
 TToB' ISpag Bod^erc ; it i^=6cUia<Teiv, 
 to sit, Buttm. Lezil. and Dind. Steph. 
 Thes. in voc. Badoaeiv : however Er- 
 furdt and Herm. interpr. Soph, 1, c, in 
 signf, I, 1, why do ye hurry on this 
 sitting, i. e. why come ye here to sitt 
 (Buttm. assumes a twofold root for 
 flodfu, viz. do6g for signf. I., and GE-, 
 9A-, TiB^/ii for signf. II.) Cf. intBo- 
 dCetv. 
 
 jQoaC, Ov, al, in Strab. 'Of«at, v. 
 flodf II., Od. 15, 299. 
 iOoavnde, dSog, t/, daughter of Thoas, 
 (2) i. e. Hypsipyle, Ap. Rh. 1, 637. 
 
 iOodvTiov, ov, TO, TnoanEiuTR, apart 
 of the! coast, and a promontory of 
 Rhodes near Camirus, Strab. 
 
 tGdac, avTog, d, {8o6c) Thoas, son 
 of Anaraemon, king of Calydon and 
 Pleuron, U. 2, 638, cf. Strab. p. 255. 
 — 2. son of Bacchus and Ariadne, king 
 of Lemnos, father of Hypsipyle, 11.14, 
 230.— 3, son of Icarius, brother of Pe- 
 nelope, ApoUod, — 4, a Trojan, II, 16, 
 I 311, — 5, a king in the Tauric dher- 
 I sonesus, Eur. t T. 32, etc.— 6. a ty- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 GOAO 
 rant of Oreus in Euboea, a partisan 
 of Philip, Dem. 126, 4. — 7. son of Or- 
 nytion, grandson of Sisyphus, Pans. 
 2, 4, 3. — Others in Air., etc — II. ear 
 lier name of the Acheloiis, ace. to 
 Strab. p. 450. 
 
 QoaOfm, aTog, to, iBo&^a) a place 
 for dancing, etc., Orph. 
 
 Gdi7, ■>!(, J), (Bofi) Tho'S, a Nereid, II. 
 18, 40.-2. daughter of Oceanus and 
 Tethys, Hes. Th. 354. 
 
 QoluaTldtov, Att. contr. from To 
 luaTWiov, dim of sq. [idiov, Ar. Plut. 
 985. 
 
 BolftaTiov, Bol/tdTia, Att. contr. 
 from- TO IfiaTLOv, td IfidTta. 
 
 Qolva, ii, V. Bolvri, sub fin. ■ 
 
 Goivdfu, rarer form for Boivao, 
 Xen. Ages, 8, 7. Hence 
 
 Qolvaiia, aTog, to, a meal, feast, 
 Eur, Or, 814, Ion 1495._ 
 
 BoivapiJioaTpia, ag, ii, the lady-pres- 
 ident of a feast, Lacon. Inscr. ap, 
 Bockh Inscr, 1, p, 682 sq, 
 
 GoivdT^p, ^pof , 6, (Boivdo^ one who 
 gives a feast, a f caster : raXe^og B., lord 
 of ahotrii feast, Aesch, Ag, 1502, 
 
 QoivdTripiog, ov, (Boivda) of or be- 
 longing to a feast: to B.^Bolvtj, EOr, 
 Rhes,515. 
 
 OotvdTiKog, ij, 6v,=foreg,, Xen. 
 Oec. 9, 7. / 
 
 Qoivdrap, opog,6,^Boi,vaT^p,EiiT. 
 Ion 1206, 1217; [u] ' 
 
 Qoivdu, (0, f. -^ato, to feast, f east on, 
 eat, c. ace, Boivdv Ixovg, Hes. Sc. 
 212 ; also to feast, entertain,' iftlXtivg, 
 Eur. Ion 982, cf. Botvi^u. More freq. 
 in mid., f. -f/aoftai or -dao/iai. Lob/ 
 Phryn. p. 204, with aor, pass. iBoiv^- 
 Btjv, usu. absol. to feast, dine, once in' 
 Hom. aiTovg izporepa dye BotvTjBp'- 
 vat, he led them on to feast, Od, 4, 
 36 : but c. ace, Eur. Cycl. 547 ; also 
 c. gen., lb. 248 : from 
 
 BolvTj, Tjg, Th a meal, feast, bimquet, 
 dinner, Hes. Sc. 114; and in plur,, 
 Aesch, Pr, 530 : in genl,/oo(2, for man 
 and beast : kK BoivTjg, after- dinner, 
 Epich. p, 98 ; dg 0. xaXetv nva, Eur, 
 Ion 1140; im Boivrfi) levai, Plat. 
 Phaedr, 247 B, Later form ■Bolva, 
 Piers. Moer. p. 183. (Akin to GAQ, B^- 
 aaaBai, tlBj}, TiB^vn, and Lat. coena.) 
 
 Qolv7iiiit,afog, To,^6oivaiia,Poai- 
 don. ap. Ath. 153 B. 
 
 OotvtiTdg, ^, ov, eatable. 
 
 QoivqTup, o,=Boi,vdTop, BoivaT^p, 
 Anth. 
 
 Qotvi^a, {Boivfj) to feast, entertaiK, 
 Hdt. 1, 129, with V. 1. iBotv^ae. 
 
 iOoivav, uvog,o, Thaenon, a Syra 
 cusan, Plut. Pyrrh. 23. 
 
 GoiTO, for BeiTO, 3 sing. opt. aor. 2 
 mid. of TiBti/it. 
 
 OoXepog, d, ov, (BoXogyTnuddy, dirty, 
 foul, thu;k, troubled, opp. to KaBapdg or 
 Xauirpog, strictly of troubled water, 
 Hdt, 4, 53, "Thuc, 2, 102,-11. metaphk.. 
 like Lat, turbidws, troubled by passioiti,^ 
 madness, etc., BoX^pol Xoyoi, the tnm-^ 
 bled words of passion, Aesch, Pr. 8SBi. 
 BoXspbg xttip^nf, a dark, Ihipk storiSsof y 
 madness, Soph. Aj. 206, Att, bXanoQ.;. 
 Adv, -ptig. Hence 
 
 BoXeponig, r)Tog, il, muddinew JBippj.. 
 
 BoXepMrig, eg, (BoXepag, uiog), 
 dub.il, Theophr. for BoXdd^g-. 
 
 BoXla, ag, i), ifioXog) a raimd hat 
 with a broad. brim to keep ths»sun off,, 
 or perh. a parasol, Theocr, lfi>.3g, 
 
 BoXoeiS^g, (ii (.BoXog, esiSOf} like o, 
 BoTMg. 
 
 BoXSetc, saaa, cv, (.aoTiog^ ppet..fori 
 flo;icp6f, dub. in Opp,^ Hl.3«.164. 
 
 BoXo/ilyvg, ef. (SoMft idywiu^' 
 mixed with mud or ditii. Onata apt 
 Stob. Eel. 1, 98. 
 
 a41i 
 
aoPN 
 
 9.0'A0S, ov, ff, a do-ms ur donacai 
 roof, vault : in genl. any rmnd bjdld- 
 ing, a rotunda : as early as Od, 22, 442, 
 sij.,, where it is a round building on 
 pillars, CO Keep provisions and kitchen 
 utensils in — a vaulted kitchEv,, s,CQ,. to 
 yoss. — 2. at Athens esp. ,ihe, round 
 ctiamber, in which the Prytanes dined, 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 127, 13.— U. A 06- 
 ylOf, in : public, baths, the vaulted va- 
 pour-bath, Vitruv.— 2. o bandage put 
 round the head. Gal. 
 
 60A0'2, ov, ij mud, dirt: esp.-^ 
 11. the thick, dark juice of the cuttle-fish 
 {sepia), which it emits to. trouble the 
 water and so hide itself, Lat. loligo, 
 Arist. H, A- Att. 6^6f, and adj. dXe- 
 p6( for BoXepog. Hence 
 
 Qo^oa, u, £ -wffo, to make muddy, 
 foul, thick, strictly of water, Antiph. 
 'AA(CT. i, TedoXa/iivoi anp, Philyll. 
 Incert. 1 : also metaph. like Lat. per- 
 turliare, So2,ol Si napdlav, it troubles 
 my heart, Eur. Ale. 1067. 
 
 GoXtiiJjjf , Ef , (0o/l6f , eJdof ) like mud, 
 muddy, Hipp. 
 
 eoAufftf, cuf, j;, (BoXoa) a making 
 muddy, troubling, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 Ooof, ^, 01', quick, nimble, active, 
 esp. qvick in act, ready, Hom., who 
 prefers rax'Oc or uavg for ^uick inmo- 
 tion, swift ; the two are joined Od. 7, 
 34 : c. inf., floof luixeaBat, U. 5. 536. 
 Also of things, esp. as constant epith. 
 of ships, Soal vic^, perh. ships of war 
 aa opp. to merchantmen ; 6. nip, /3(!- 
 /lof, Up/la, lidari^: also So?i vvSi II. 
 10, 394, Hes. Th. 481, night in her 
 swift chariot, quickly-passing night, cf. 
 Herm. Soph. Traoh. 94 ; but ace. to 
 Buttm. Lexil. in voc, awfiU, terrible 
 night : 0o7f 6aig, a hasty meal, Od. 8, 
 38 : applied by Find, to fidxai, P. 8, 
 37; to ii&lvei, Fr. 58. Adv. -uf, 
 quickly, in haste, Hom. : soon, Od. 15, 
 216. — II. sharp, pointed, vrjaoi doai, 
 the fjchinades, with their pointed cliffs 
 (like the Needles) or sharp promonto- 
 ries, Od. 15, 299 : hence, 6. y6/t(poi, 
 ddovreg, •jt£?,iKetg, Ap. Rh., ci.dooG}. 
 Poet, wordi (Prob. from 6ia, to run, 
 akin to aEvopiai, to rush, cf. ^/ciif and 
 b^vg, and our sharp meaning both 
 pointed and quick.') 
 
 Oodu, u, i. -Cia(j, (doog II.) to make 
 sharp or pointed, like h^vu, Od. 9, 327. 
 It does not seem to have been used in 
 signf. to qiacken, hasten, 
 idopai, Crv, al, ThSrae, a deme of 
 the Attic tribe Antiochis ; 6 Qopeig, 
 an inhah. of Thorax, Strab. 
 
 Bopaio(, ala, aZov, (6op6c)=8opi- 
 Kog: A dopalot;, epith. of Apollo as the 
 God of growth and increase. Lye. 
 
 Bopelv, inf. aor. 2 oiDp&ano, q.v. j' 
 6apv, Ep. 3 sing., II: — A pres. Bopia 
 does not seem- to have been used, 
 even by later authors, 6uJ:tm. Oatal. 
 Toc. Bpitanii. 
 
 &opri, 7f, i^,=eop6f, Hdt. 3) 101. 
 ■fOoptetOf, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Thoriats, Thoricia7c, D8m. 996, 23. — 
 2. wirpog, a rock in Colonus, not of 
 the demeThoricus, v. Herm. ad Soph. 
 O, C. 1595. [jk] 
 
 QoptKdvdEf adv. to Thoficus, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 126 : from 
 tQop Jfcof , oC, and QopiKoct ov, i, ThS- 
 rlcus, one of the 12 ancient cities of 
 Attica; later, a deme of the tribe 
 Acamantis, On the east coast near 
 Sunium, Hdt. 4, 99, Thuc. 8, 95. 
 
 Qopticdc, V, ov, {Bopog) ofOT belong- 
 ing to tlie seed ; ri BoptxA, partes sem- 
 inales, Arist. Gen. An. ; iropot 6., the 
 seminal passages, Arist. H. A. 
 fSopvof, oKOf, 4, Thomax, a village 
 .and mountain of Laconian^ar Sparta, 
 642 
 
 eOTP 
 coiuaining a teinijle ul Apelto, now 
 Thorrdka, Hdt. 1, 69, Paus. 2,36, 1.— 
 II. 71, fern. pr. n., Paus. 8, 27, 17. 
 
 Qbovvuat Nic, and Bdovvouai, 
 Hdt.,dep., coUat. form of Bpuanu, to 
 hap esp. to pair, copulate, Hdt. 3, 109. 
 
 ' Qopo^i-g, EQoa, ev, (6op6g) in seed, 
 embryoi f3pi(jiog 6., Orph.' ' 
 
 Bopdc, ov, d, the semen genitole of the 
 male, Hdt. 2, 93 : also Bopi]. (Of same 
 root as Bdpw/tai, 8p6aKu, Bopelv.) 
 
 tOopoof, ov, 6, the Thorsus, a river 
 of Sardinia, Pans. 
 
 BopvlSia, a, f. -^0o, (Bopv^og) to 
 make a'noise or uproar, usu. of a crowd- 
 ed assembly, Ar. Vesp. 622: hence 
 esp., like Lat. acclamare^ to shout, etc., 
 in token either of approbation or the con- 
 trary : hence — I. to cheer, applaud, 
 Myog TeBopvP^/ievOg, Isocr. 281 C, 
 ef. Arist. Rnet. : ■ to groan, murmur at 
 one, usu. c. dat., Plat. Apol. 20 E, 
 Dem. 60, 27 ; also 8. irpog riva, Thuc. 
 6, 61 : so ' too in pass. , to make tumults, 
 Thuc. — II. trans, to confuse by noiseor 
 tumult, to trouble, disturb : hence pass. 
 to be troubled, into Tivog, Soph. Aj. 164 ; 
 to be in disordet or confusidn., Hdt. 3, 
 78 ; 4, 130 : hence 
 
 Oopv^TfTtKog, 71, ov, inclined to make 
 a noise, uproarious, turbulent, Ar. Eq. 
 1380. 
 
 Qopv(3oTroiiti}f <j, to make an uproar, 
 Diod. : from 
 
 Qopvffowoldg, ov, (Bopv^og, voiea) 
 making an uproar,- turbulent, Plut. 
 
 Q6pv(3og, tw, (i, a noise, usu. the con- 
 fused noise of a crowded assoTnbly, an 
 uproar, tumult, first in Pind. 0. 10, 88, 
 Soph., etc. : esp. as token of approba- 
 tion or the contrary, applause, cheers, 
 Ar. Eq. 547, Dem. 519, 19: groans, 
 mutmurs. Plat. Legg. 876 B. (Akin to 
 Bpoog and to r6pP^,Tvppd^a, raputr- 
 (710, Lat. turbo,) 
 
 QopvP&Srig, eg, (Bopv^og, eiio^ 
 noisy, uproariousrturbitlent. Plat. Legg. 
 671 A. Adv. -Sag. 
 Bov-, Att. for Bea-, v sub Beifwpog. 
 
 iBovSriiiog, ov, 4 t. 1. for ^vSji/wg, 
 an Athenian archon, Dion. H. 
 
 +6oii(!(ff7rof , oil, a, Thvdippus, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Isae, — 2. another, 
 condemned to die with Phocion, Plut. 
 Phoc. 35. 
 
 iQovK^m, (ovg, i, T^ac/ej.masc.pr. 
 n., an Athenian, Thuc. 3, 80.— 2. of 
 Chalcis in Euboea, Id. 6, 3. 
 
 iBovKpiTlSrig, ov, 6, prcfp. son of 
 Thucrilus, as masc. pr. n., Thucritides, 
 Dem. 1304, 27. 
 
 iQoiKpiTog, Att. contd. for Beoiept- 
 Tog, ov, d, Thucritus, an Athenian, 
 father of Euiitheus, Dem. 1311, 18. 
 
 ^ouKvSlSijgi ov, 6, TkHcydtdes, son 
 of Melesias, of Alopece, a commander 
 of the Athenians at the beginning of 
 the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 1, 117, 
 Ar. Ach. 703.— 2. son of Olorus, the 
 celebrated historian of the Peloponne- 
 sian war, in which he also was a com- 
 mander.— 3. grandson of No. 1 , a pupil 
 of Socrates, Plat. Lach. 179.— 4. a 
 Thessalian of Pharsalus, Thuc. 8, 90. 
 
 fBotiSlv. )/f, ^, Thull, the northern- 
 most land known- to the ancients, ace. 
 to Ptol. one of the Shetland isles, to 
 others Iceland, Strab. p, 104, 114. 
 
 ■feoti/uovnr, iSog, A, Thumantis, 
 masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eq. 
 1268. 
 
 ^oviis%iK6g, ov. A, Tkumenau, son 
 of Arminius, Strab. 
 
 teoDJiuTOj, Civ, ol, the ThunStae, an 
 lUyrian people, Strab. 
 
 eoi;pa(Or, ala, oiov, (BoSpog) leap- 
 
 ing,raging: esp.likeLat.s(i!iu!,itM(/«Z. 
 
 Go^puf, aSog, ^, fern, of foreg., Nic. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ePAK 
 
 Oovpc^i^,' u, to rush or leap upon, c, 
 ace. Lye. 85. 
 BavpT/eig, eaaa, ev,=Bovpawi. 
 BovpTjg, ov, 6, the male, Lat. adrms 
 sariu^. 
 
 tOoupfo, ag, w, Thuria, a city of Hes- 
 senia, ace. to Faus. and Strab.=the 
 Homeric Anthea or Aepea ; hence 
 +9ot;pidf, ddof, ii, v. Bovpiog. 
 fBovptoLTTig, oil, 0, of Thuria, Thu- 
 rian, ol 6., the Thurians, Thuc. 1, 101 ; 
 6 Bovp. KoXireg, the Thurian gulf= 
 'Anvatog, Strab. [a] 
 BovptKog, ii, 6v,=^6ovpqg. 
 iBovptoi, uv, ol, Thurii, a city ot 
 Lucania in Italy on the Tarentinus 
 Sinus, founded by a colony of Athe- 
 nians near the site of the earlier Sy- 
 baris, Thuc. 6, 61 ; 7, 35 : named after 
 a spring Qovptd ace. to Diod. S. 
 iBmptvog, ov. A, of Thurii, Thurian, 
 olvog, Strab. 
 
 Bovpio/Mvrtg, eug, b, {BoHpioi, 
 fidvTtg) a Thurian prophet, and in 
 genl. a soothsayer, Ar. Nub. 332, perh. 
 in allusion to the /lavreig who had 
 gone with the recent colony to Thurfi. 
 Boiptog, a, ov, of Thurii, Thurian, 
 Thuc. 7, 35; Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 9: A 
 Boyp., and 6 Boyptevg, iag, an inhah. 
 of Thurii, kn. An. 2, 22, 2 : in fern, ii 
 Bovpia and -piug, with or without 77, 
 the Thurian territory, Thuc. 6, 61 : 7, 35. 
 Bovptog, a, ov,=8ovpog. 
 Bovptg, iSog, 7, fem. of^sq., Hom. 
 Bovpog, ov. A, leaping, rushing, ra- 
 ging, impetuous, eager, resistless, Horn,, 
 but only in U., always as epith. ol 
 Mars. Fem. Bovpig, iSog, 7], oft. in 
 II., only once in Od., 4, 527 ; mostly 
 as epith. of aA/cn .* also Bov'pig lUjTrig, 
 prob., the shield with which one rushes 
 to the fight, II. 11, 32 ; 20, 162 : so too 
 Bovpig alyig Pmd. (From 6p6cKu, 
 Bopelv : also akin to Bvu.) 
 +0ou0uv)7f, ovg. A, Thuphanes, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eq. 1103. 
 
 ^Bov^podTog, ov, b, Tkuphrastus, 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Tesp. 1302. 
 
 BbtiKog, ov, S, Ep. lengthd. from 
 BuKog, a seat, Od. 12, 318: a sitting, 
 assembly, Od. 2, 26, cf. Buttm. Lexu. 
 V. Baaaaetv 7. 
 fOAuv, uvog. A, TTioon, a giant, Apol- 
 lod. — 2. son of Phaenops, a Trojan, 
 n. 5, 152.-3. another Trojan, 11. 11, 
 422.-4. another Trojan, ll. 12, 140, 
 slain by Antilochus, 13, 545.--5. a 
 Phaeacian, Od. 8, 113. 
 
 Bdaaa, r/g, 17, (floof,) speed, haste 
 but only found as prop. n. in Od., 
 ThoSsa, a nymph, daughter of Phor- 
 cys, mother of Polyphemus, 1, 71, 
 Emped. 13. 
 
 iBoiJTTic, ov. A, voc. Ooura, Thoftes, 
 herald of Mnestheus before Troy, IL 
 12, 342. 
 
 Bpayfiog, ov, 6, a crackling Qjr crash- 
 ing, Sext. Emp. (Prob. from'flpajiu, 
 ace. to others from Bpdaaa.) 
 
 BpfKTi, 7K,v, Ep. and Ion. Op^Kn, 
 but also in Trag. ; and so trisyll. 
 BprftnTi in Hdt.,tTAra(;e, a province 
 of northern Greece, extending from 
 Macedonia to the Euxine along the 
 Aegean and Propontis, II. 9, 5 ; Hdt. 
 4, 99, etc. — 6p. ri h> 'kola, Bithynian 
 Thrace, a district of Asia Minor, from 
 the Bosporus Thracius to Heraclea, 
 Xen. An. 6, 4, 1. 
 
 ^Bp^KijBev and Bp^KiivSe, v. Bpj- 
 KTiBcv, etc. 
 
 fepaicWot, av, ol, the Thraadae, a 
 division or fanulj; of the DelpWans, 
 Mod. S. 
 
 Gpafcffo, f. -taa, (Oppf) to mutate 
 the Thracians. 
 iBp^Kiov, ov,T6,the Thrman square. 
 
epAS 
 
 a spot in Byzantium near the Thra- 
 cian gate, Xen. An. 7, 1, 24; Hell. L 
 3,20. 
 
 ep(ZKtOf , a, ov, C6p^f) Horn, and Ion. 
 OpijUtoc, Trag. OfmKioc^Tkracian, 
 11. 10, 559, Hdt. 1, 168, etc. : d Qfnjt- 
 Kioc TTOvrog, the Thtacian sea, the up- 
 per part of the Aegean, 11. 23, 195 ; to 
 Qp. TrMoyof, the Theraialcus Sinus, 
 as far as Samothrace, Mdt. 7, 176. 
 
 Qpt^KiOTi, adv., in Tkracian faah' 
 ion: i.e.rudc/^,coar«ety,Tbeocr. 14,46. 
 
 QpfKoipoirrig, ov, 6, (Qp^xri, i^oi- 
 rdu) one who keeps going to Thrace, 
 like 'AldoiJKilT^c, Af. Fr. 198. 
 
 QpdveHtij, {dpdvog) to stretch on the 
 tanner's board, to tan : hence dpavev- 
 aoftai, mid. fut. c. signf. pass., to be 
 tanned, Ar. Eq. 369. (Not to be con- 
 founded with ppavou and BpavOaau.) 
 
 Qpavtof, ov, 6,=8pavig, Anth. 
 
 Qpdvldiov, ov, TO, dim. from Bpa- 
 vim, Ar. Fr. 352. 
 
 Qpavlmi, ov, t6, dim. from Bpavog, 
 Ar. Kan. 
 
 Qpavtg, i6oQ, b, the sword-jish, also 
 ^upiag, Xenocr. 
 
 QpuvcTijc, ov, 6, (ffpdvof) in plur., 
 the rowers on the topmost of the three 
 benches in a trirekne, who had the 
 longest oars, and most work, and so 
 sometimes received extra pay, Thuc. 
 6, 31, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1101, Ach. 161. 
 Cf. (evylT^i, dafiaidTrK. — II. as adj., 
 of or belonging to the topmost bench, 
 axakfibg dp; the topmost bench, Po- 
 lyb. : fem. dpuvlTtg kutttj, the oar of a 
 opiivlTj/c : V. supr. [i] Hence 
 
 SpavtriKdi,.^, 6v, oforbetrnging to 
 a SpavitTie, Ath. 
 
 BpdvLTig, cSoc, V, fem. from dpirvi- 
 
 T)7f. 
 
 Qpavnf, ov, S, a bench, form, Ar. 
 Plut. 545 : ubi leg. Bpdvov, pro 8pd- 
 vov^ : esp. the topmost of the three 
 benches in a trireme, the seat of the 
 BpcmlTO-L : also a dose-stool, Hipp. — 
 II. ol dpavoi, the wooden frame-work of 
 a brick tumae. (Akin to Ion. BpijyvQ and 
 Bpavog : from it, through a dim. Bpd- 
 viarpo I not in use, comes Lat. tran- 
 Hrum. *Opa<j is regarded as the root.) 
 
 Qpdvda, ij, to break in pieces, only 
 found in compds. awBpavda, cf. Bpa- 
 vvaaa. 
 
 QpdvvS, vKoe,^8pnwc, Corinna ap. 
 A. B. 1381. 
 
 QpdvvGGO), to break in pieces, smash. 
 Lye. (usu., like 8pav6a, referred to 
 root Bpaiu : it must not be confound- 
 ed with Bpaveia from Bpdvog.) 
 
 Qp^^, ^k6q, 6, a Thracian : Horn, 
 n. 4, 519 and Ion. Opnif, t/eof, Hdt. 1, 
 28 : also Horn, and Trag. QpyS, koq. 
 Fem. OpfiTtra, q. v. [t but in Ap. Rh. 
 1, 24, 632 ewf/tej-.] 
 
 Opafiu, Bpd^ov, cf. sub Bpdaaa. 
 fepdtrjof, ov, 6, Thrasius, a Trojan 
 fiain by Achilles, II. 21, 210. 
 
 BptWKiaq, ov, b, the wind from 
 N.N.W., Arist. Mund. : prob. be- 
 cause it blew from Thrace; and so 
 for OpoKiac, which form is found 
 Theophr. Fr. 6. 
 
 ePA'SOS, foc, TO, {Bpaaig) me- 
 tath. form of Bdpaog, confidence, cour- 
 age, boldness, II. 14, 416: but later 
 mostly in bad sense, over-boldness, 
 daring, rashness, audaciousness, impu- 
 dence, etc TovTo Bpiaovc, Hdt. 7, 9, 
 3 ; 8p. itripKonov, k'K' eovotov 8pi- 
 (rovc. Soph., etc. (Cf. Litnuan. dra- 
 sus. Germ, dreisl, etc., Pott, Etym. 
 Forsch. 1, p. 270. [u] 
 
 Opdaaa, vs, V, Att. QpoTTa, Ion. 
 and Trag. Bpdaaa, Dor. Bpiiaaa, a 
 Thracian woman, Ar. Ach. 273, etc. 
 —9. (em. adj. Thradan, Eur. Ale. 967. 
 
 ePAS 
 
 Bpdoaoi, Att. Bpdrru, fut. -fu, Att. 
 contr. from Topdatru, to trouble, dis- 
 quiet. Find. I. 7, 56, Aesch. Pr. 628, 
 but most freq. in prose, v. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. [u seemingly, hence the part, 
 neut. pres. must be written BpdTTov, 
 not BpdTTov, aor. dpd^ai not 8pd^ai, 
 Buttm. Catal. v. rapdaau, v. TiTprj- 
 S;n3.] 
 iQpatsvdovXog, ov, b, Tbrasybiilus, 
 a tyrant of Miletus, a contemporary 
 of Periander, Hdt. 1, 20.— 2. a tyrant 
 of Syracuse, brother and successor 
 of Hiero, Polybi — 3. son of Xenocra- 
 tes of Agrigentum, Find. P. 6. — 4. an 
 Athenian, son of LycUs, who deliver- 
 ed Athens from the thirty tyrants, 
 Thuc. 8, 75 i Xen, Hell. 1, 1, 12.— 5. 
 son of foreg., Dem. 431, 12. — 6. an 
 Athenian commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 
 1, 26. — Others in Dem., Aesch., etc. 
 
 BpaavyTMTTla, ag, 7f, boldness of 
 tongue ; from 
 
 Bpaaiy'KuTTog, ov, {Bpaavg, yAuff- 
 <ja) bold of tongue. 
 
 BpHaiyvtog, m, (fipaaig, yvlov) 
 strong of limb, c. inf., 8p. vtKdv, trust- 
 ing to his limbs for victory, Pind. 
 8, 52. 
 
 iBpaaySalos, ov, 6, Ion. Bpaavd^'io;, 
 TVtuyjoeiu, son of Aleuas of Larissa 
 in Thessaly, Hdt. 9, 58.— -2, a Theban, 
 a victor in the Pythian games, Pind. 
 P. 1 1, 21. — 3. an Elean popular leader, 
 3, 2, 27. .Cf. 8paav?iaog. 
 
 BpimiStiTMs, ov, 6, ^, (Bpaavc, Sei- 
 Xof) an impuderti coward, braggart, pol- 
 troon, Arist. Eth! N. — II. name of a 
 gem, Plut. 
 
 Bpdai8viiog, ov, {Bpaavg, 0Uyii(5f) 
 bold of mind. 
 
 BpdapKdpdioc, ov, (.Bpdaic, napiSta) 
 bold of heart, boU-hearted, II. 10, 41'; 
 13, 343. 
 
 tOpaffW/cA^f, iovg, 6, Thrasycles, 
 masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Thuc. 5, 
 19. — Others in Luc, etc. 
 
 iBpaaiTidog, ov, 6, Thrasylaus, a 
 Thessalian,a partisan of Philip, Dem. 
 324, 8 ; V. 1. Bpamdatog. 
 fBpaavXiav, ovTog, b, ThrasyUon, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. 
 ^BpaaiXeuc, a, 6, Att. for Bpa&u- 
 Tiang and in Hdt., an Athenian, Hdt. 
 6, 114. 
 fBpdav^Tiog, ov, 6, or QpaavTioc, 
 Thrasyllus, a leader of the Argives, 
 Thuc. 5, 54. — 2. one of the ten com- 
 manders cf the Athenians at the Ar- 
 ginUsae insulae, Thuc. 8, 73 ; Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 1, 8.— Others in Dem. 1241, 
 27 ; Plut. ; etc. 
 ^BpaavT^XOQ, ov, b, ThrasylSchus, 
 a Messenian, a partisan of Philip, 
 Dem. 324, 12.-2. an Atheriian of 
 .inagyrus, brother of Midias, aided 
 the guardians of Derh. against their 
 ward, Dem. 539, fin. ; 841, 3.— Others 
 in Dem. 1210, 17 ; etc. 
 
 iBpaav/iarpiog, ov, of Thrasymd- 
 ctiM, Dion. H. ; 261 C. From- 
 
 iBparrvfiaxoc, ov, 6, ThrasymSchus,' 
 a sophist of Cnalcedon, Plat. Phaedr. 
 
 BpHav/ii/ivuv, ov, gen. ovog, Ifipa- 
 avg, /zevog,^i/iova) bold of spirit, bold- 
 
 Stirited, epith. of Hercules, II. 5, 639, 
 d. 11, 267. 
 
 BpHiTv/i^STig, Ef, (Bpaaig, /iijiog) 
 bold ofthouglit or plan, daring, resolute, 
 Pind. P. 4, 254: m Horn, only as pr. 
 n. : V. sq; 
 
 ^BpacvufiSrig, ov;, b, Thrasymides, 
 a son of Nestor, II. 9, 81. — 2. an Athe- 
 nian, son of-Dibphantus,- Dem. 925, 
 15. — 3. a statuary of Pares, Pans. 
 ^paav/i^Miac, a, 6, Tkrasymelidas, 
 a Spartan, son of Ctatesicles, Thuc. 
 4, 11. I 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ePAT 
 
 \BpaifviiriUg, ov, S, Thrasyvabu, 
 charioteer of Sarpedoh, II. 16, 462. 
 
 Bpdavfii]Tig, i6oc, b, ^,=8paavii^- 
 Stjg, Anth. 
 
 Bpiiavii^X^i'oc, ov, {dpaavg, faixO'- 
 vrf) bold in contriving or planning, dar- 
 ing, Pind. O. 6, 111. 
 , Bpaav/v)Bo(, ov, Wpaaic, /tvBog) 
 bold of tongue, saucy, Pmd. O. 13, 13. 
 
 Bpdavvu, i. -vvu, 1 aor. kdpdavva, 
 (BpUavg) just like Bapaivo, to make 
 bold, embolden, encourage, Aesch. Ag. 
 222 : wXriBet ttjv u/ja8lav Bp., lending 
 courage to their ignorance by number, 
 Thuc. 1, 142; also Bp. Ti, to brag of 
 a thihg, Polyb. Pass, and mid. to be 
 bold, ready, take courage, Aesch. Ag. 
 1188, etc.: to speak boldly, Isocr. 43 
 C : c. dat.; BpaoiVEaBat tivi, to rely 
 on one. Soph. Phil. 1^87. 
 
 Qpuav^ivtd, dg, 17, (Bpaavg, fii)of) 
 the boldness, impudence of a stranger. 
 Plat. Legg. 879 E. 
 
 Qipdav'Ko'Ksfiog, ov, {Bpaavg,' ttoKe- 
 jUOf) poet. BpauvKToXEfiog, bold in war, 
 Anth. 
 
 BpdavTTOVog, mi, {Bpaaitg, novog) 
 bold or ready at work. Find. O. 1, 156. 
 
 ePA'ST'2. cla, ii, bold, spirited, of 
 
 food courage, in Horn. freq. epith. of 
 orses : also Bp. jroTie/inc, II. 6, 254, 
 Od. 4, 146 ; and Bpaanai X^Tpeg oft. 
 in Horn. ; so too in Hdt. Later most 
 usu. in bad sense, over-bold, rdsH, ven- 
 turous, desnerdte, Lat. audax, Aesch, 
 Pr..l78, cf. Plat. Lach. 197 B: and 
 it might be so taken even in Od. 10, 
 436. — II. of things, to be ventured, safe, 
 BpaoH'/ioi T(5f5' e/tteik, Pind. N. 7, 74, 
 cf. Soph. Phil. 106. Adv. -eug ; comp. 
 BpaaiiTepov, more boldly, Thuc. (Cf. 
 Bpdaog.y 
 
 Bp&'avfffr^yXvo'g, ov, {dpamig, 
 air/Myxvov) bold-hearted, Eur. Hipp. 
 424. Adv. -ag, Aesch. Pr. 730. 
 
 BpddvaTOfi^a, d, to be over-bold of 
 tangiie, impitdpit, Aesch. Suppi 203, 
 Soph. Phil. 380: arid 
 
 BpdtTVaTOfilc, ag, ij,' impudence, 
 Mel. 34 : from 
 
 BpSaiaTofiog, ov, (.BptiaUg, aro/jia) 
 over-bold of tiMgae, impiideM, Aesch. 
 Theb. 612, Ag. 1399. 
 
 BptiaiTiig, TjTog, ii, (Bpdovg) over- 
 boldness, rashness, audaciousness; ThuC. 
 2, 61, Plat.;ietc. [ej 
 
 Bpdayijipav, ov, gen. ovog, (Spo- 
 aig, (^pfjv) bold of mind, Opp. 
 
 Bpdav^uvia, ag, fi,—6paavor6/ila : 
 from 
 
 Bpdav^avog, ov, CBpaaig, ^uv^)i= 
 dpaavuTOfzog. 
 
 Bpdav^dpiirjg, bv, i, {Bpdaig, xdp- 
 Uri) bold infight, Qu. Sm. 
 
 Bpuaixetp, x^i-POQ, ^, V' {Opaaig, 
 XtipjVold, Yeady of hand, Anth. : hence 
 
 Bpdavxstpla, ag, rj, boldness of 
 hand. 
 
 Bpuod}, ddg contr. ovg, ij, boldness, 
 a name of Mitierva, Lyt. 
 ^Bpdaav, uvog, 6, {Spaavg) Thraso, 
 an Athenian in whose house Aes- 
 chines had an interview with the en 
 voy of Philip, Dem. 272, fin., Aeschin., 
 etc. — 2." astatuary, Strab. — Others in 
 Ath., etc. Hence— II. as appell. in nevv 
 comedy,abraggart,hat.milesgloriosus. 
 f&pao6vSag, ov, 6, Thrasondas, a 
 Theban; Diod. S. 
 
 fBpaaavlSdg, ov, b, Thrasonidas, an 
 Elean, who restored the democracy 
 in Blis, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15.— Others 
 in Plut., etc. 
 
 BpuTTd, vg,^, " ^mall-sea-fish, Arist. 
 H. A. ; also Barra. 
 
 Bpfrra, Jig, ii, Att. for Bpfaaa. — 
 II. Opdrra, ri, Thratta, fem. pr. n» 
 Dem. 1356, lin. 
 
 643 
 
ePEn 
 
 epaTTiitov, ov, to, dim. from 6pdT- 
 ra, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1. 
 
 OpuTTu, Att. for Bpuaau. 
 
 QpavMc, ii, 6v, {Bpaiiu) broken : to 
 be broken, frangible, brillle, Incert. ap. 
 Suid. : cf. TpavTlog. 
 
 &pav/ia, orof, tS, (Bpaiu)=dpd'6- 
 aiia, Paus. 
 
 Qpamah);, ov, 6, a kind of ahrub, 
 perh. ike privet, ligustrum, Theophi;. 
 
 QpavTti^, Ido^, y, a little bird, like 
 the goldfinch, Lat. carduelia, Arist. H. 
 A., but with V. 11. 
 
 Opavpoc, a, dv,=Spav?M;,. 
 
 QpavadvTv^, vyac, b, iu {Opavu, 
 uvTvf) breaking wheels, Ar. Nub. 1264. 
 
 Opaiaic, EUf , ^, {8piH>u) a breaking. 
 
 Qpavaita, aro^, to, (Bpava) that 
 which is broken, a fragment, piece, 
 Aesch. Pers. 425. 
 
 Qpavafioc, ov, b, a breaking. 
 \QpdvaTQ^, ov, o, Thratistus, a small 
 town of Triphylian Elis, Xen. Hell. 
 7, 4, 14. 
 
 &pavtTT6c, V> bv, broken ; to be bro- 
 ken, brittle, Tim. Locr. : from 
 
 GPAT'^, to break, break in pieces, 
 shiver, Hdt. 1, 174, Trag., etc.— U, 
 metaph. like Lat. frangere,=^6pvirTa, 
 to weaken, soften, Ar. Av. 466J (Akin 
 to OpvnTu, Tpviii, Telpo) .' dpay/ib^ is 
 deriv. from an obsol. collat. form 
 0pdio : V. also Bpavvaau.) 
 
 *ePA'fl, to set : but only found in 
 aor. mid. Qonaaadai, to set one's self, 
 sit, Philet. Fr. 21. (Held to be the 
 common root of dpiivog, dpijvv^, dpo- 
 vog.) 
 
 Qp6iaaa, r). Dor. for Qp^iaaa, Qpna- 
 oa, Theocr. Ep. 18, 1. 
 
 OpcKTiKoi, rj, bv, (Tpexo) able to 
 run, swift. 
 
 Qpiltjia, OTOC, Tb, (jpi^a) that which 
 is fed, bred,.reared or tended, a nursling : 
 mostly of tame animals, cattle, esp. 
 sheep and goats, Xen. Ages. 9, 6, Oec. 
 20, 23 ; but in Trag. also of men, 
 Aesch. Theb. 182, Soph. Phil. 243 ; 
 of birds. Plat. Legg. 789 B ; of wild 
 beasts, a lion. Id. Charm. 155 D : dp. 
 idpa(, periphr. for iidpa, Soph. Tr. 
 574 : in Mel. of a swarm of gnats. 
 Hence 
 
 Bpc/u/tdriov, OV, to, dim. from 
 dpifi/ia. [a] 
 
 0pe/i/uarorpo0e6i, w, {6pipt/za, Tp&- 
 ^u) to keep cattle, Strat). 
 
 Qpi^aanov, 3 plur. aor. 1 of Tplx<->> 
 Eg, lengtlicl. for iBpe^av, 
 
 Bpi^opuu, fut. of Tpim. 
 
 OpsoKapbiog, ov, 0piu, KapSla) 
 old reading in Anacr. 1, for which 
 Bergk first read ffeo/ctipdjof, but now, 
 with others, BpaavK. , , 
 
 Qpioiiai, V. sub Bpiu- 
 
 SPE'OMAI, dep., used only in 
 pres. and .impf. : to speak, esp. in a 
 wailing, piteous tone, to cry aloud, 
 shriek out, axVi KaKO, Aesch. Theb. 
 78, Ag. 1165, etc., and Eur. (Hence 
 Opbog, Bpovc, Bpoia, BpijvoQ: and 
 some make it akin to Bpava, like 
 Germ, sprecken, brechen, cf. ^uv^i; ftjj- 
 ytfvvm.) 
 
 &pl-!TTa, uv, rd, later and softer 
 form of 8p6i!Tpa, Qu. Sra. 
 
 OpiTTTEipa, Of, ^, fem. from Spcir- 
 T^p, Eur. Tro. 195, and Anth. 
 
 OpEVTiov, verb. adj. from rpiAa, 
 one must feed, Plat. Tim. 19 A : but 
 — ^11. from pass., diro tcuv dpyaaai- 
 Vwv BpsnTiov, one must live on wKat 
 has been earned, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 8. 
 
 QpETTT^p, ^pof, 6, (jpe^u) a feeder, 
 rearer, Mel. 72. Hence 
 
 BpeirTTJpiost ov, able to feed or rear, 
 feeding, mmrisliing, /loirrdf, Aesch. 
 Bho. 545: hence— II. Tit' Bpennjpia, 
 6ft 
 
 ePHN 
 
 rewards for rearing, such as are made 
 to nu rses by the parents, H. Horn. Cer. 
 168, 223, cf. BpenTpa, but also the re- 
 turns made by children for their rear- 
 ing, Hes. Op. 186. Att. Tpooela. — 2. 
 =Tpoiji^, food, Jumrishment, Soph. O. 
 C. 1263. — II. pass, reared, tended, cher- 
 ished, irXbKafiog, Aesch.. Cho. 6. 
 f€>p^7rrnc, ov, 6, Threptes, a servant 
 of Theopnrastus, Diog. L. 
 
 QpeTZTLKOQ, 71, bv, ijpe^tS) able to 
 feed or rear, feeding, nourishing, Ttvbc^ 
 Plat. Polit. 267 B : ^ -Kf/, sub. ivva- 
 utg, the nourishing principle, Arist. 
 Eth. 2. 
 
 Qpe-KTOQ, 7), bv, verb. adj. from Tp(- 
 t^u, fed, reared, brought up : esp. as 
 subst. 6 dpEKTbg, lj BpETZT^, a slave 
 bred in the house, Lat. verna, Meineke 
 Pherecr. Myrm. 12. 
 
 Qpei^Tpa, Td, like BpETrrfipta, the 
 returns made hy children to their parents 
 for their rearing, filial gratitude and 
 duty, II. 4, 478 ; 17, 302 : later also 
 rd BpiiTTa, as Voss after Zenodot. 
 would read in H. Horn. Cer. 168. 
 The sing. Bpinrpov seeiiis not to be 
 in use. Cf. BpETrT^pio;. 
 
 QpinTpia, nf, ^, like BpeiTTEipa, 
 fem. of BpsirTjjp. 
 
 QpEtjKog, -KEvt), -KEia, V. Bpjjaiiog, 
 etc. 
 
 QpsTTdVEXb, a sound imitative of the 
 cithara, as tra lira of the horn, Ar. 
 Plut. 290. 
 
 OpETTE, Tb, only in Ar. Eq. 17, ovk 
 hii ptoi TO BpiTTt, ace. to Scnol.=To 
 Bap^a2.iov, BpaaVj the spirit^s not in 
 me : prbb. a barbarism. 
 
 QpiTJja, poet, for cBpe^a, aor. 1 
 from Tpitpu, Horn. 
 
 Qpc^LTiirag, ov, b, = iffTrorpo^of, 
 Apollod.t aspr. n., son of Hercules 
 and a Thespiad. 
 
 Qphpti, £Uf , ^, (jp(ifiu) a feeding, 
 nourishing, nourishment, Sext. £mp. 
 
 Oprftitri, V. 6p(j/(77. 
 
 QpT/licl^, i], poet, for OpaKT), II. 
 
 BrntKioc, tv, 'iov, poet, for Spj/tiof, 
 Spa/ciOf, II. and Hes. \Ik, but Alex- 
 anar. and later also ik, Ruhnk. Ep. 
 Cr. p. 300.] 
 
 6p7if, iKoc, 6, poet, for Gpsf, 6p?f, 
 II. ; later also Gmjtf, Iko(, Jac. A. P. 
 p. 585. 
 
 Bp^taaa, 17, poet, for Qpjgaaa, QpfO- 
 aa. 
 
 OpyKV, 71, Ion. for BpficTi, 11., and 
 Hes. Hence 
 
 QpgiaiBEV, aiy.from Thrace, II. 9, 5. 
 
 QpriKTivSE, adv. to Thrace, Od. 8, 
 361. ' 
 
 9p5(c40f, Iti, lov. Ion. for QpfKiog. 
 
 Qprivipu(, (jTOf, d, li, (BpTjviii, 
 ^puf) a querulous lover, cf. 6vgEpug. 
 
 Qpiiveu, a, (Bpijvoi) to wail, lament, 
 Od. 24, 61. Construct. : c. ace. cog- 
 nato, dotSriv BpTjvely, to sing a dirge 
 or lament, II. 24, 722 ; so, 760V Bp., 
 Aesch. Fr. 412 : but also c. ace. ob- 
 ject!, vel rei, 8p. irbvovg, Aesch. Pr. 
 615; vel pers., Bp. tot ^vvto, Eur. 
 Cresphont. 13. Hence 
 
 Qp^vriiia, OTog, rd, a lament, Eur. 
 Or. 132, etc. 
 
 Optiv^Tiov, verb adj. from Bpfjviu, 
 one must lament, ApoUon. ap. Slob. p. 
 617, 55. 
 
 QpjIVTiTTip, Tjpof, 6, (Bp^vio) a 
 mourner, wailer, Aesch. Pers. 937. 
 
 BprfVTiTTK, ov, (S,=foreg., Id. Ag. 
 1075. Hence 
 
 Op7lV7iTiKd(, 71, 6v, inclined to wailing 
 or mourning, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -jcuf . 
 
 BpifviiTpia, Of, 71, fem. from BpTivTi- 
 TTjp, a vjoman-Tnottmerf Lat. praaica. 
 
 Opfjv^Ttop, opog, 6,=6ptivtlT^p. 
 
 Opijvoc, ov, 6, [Bpio/iat) a wailing. 
 
 ePIA 
 
 lamenting, esp. a funeraUsong, dirge, 
 lament, Tike the Gaelic coronach, II. 
 24, 721, Hdt. 2, 79, 85, and Trag, : a 
 complaint, sad strain, H. Horn. 18, 18, 
 and so usu. in prose: cf. Francke 
 Callin, p. 125 sq. 
 
 6pijwfi=sq., Euphor. 35. 
 
 Qp^vvs, vo(, 6, (Bpdu, Bpdvo;) a 
 footstool, elsewh. vTroirbStov, oft. in 
 Hom.— II. in 1I_15, 729 Bp, iirTairb- 
 (Ji?f , the seven-foot bench, is the seat 
 of the helmsman or the rowers. 
 
 Gpjyv^dcw, u, to sing a dirge or la- 
 ment: hence 
 
 Qprivt^iriiia, orof, Tb, a dirge, la- 
 ment. 
 
 Qp^vuiriQ, e;, {BpTJvof, cidoc) like a 
 dirge, mournful. Plat. Rep. 411 A. 
 
 Qp7iv(f)dta, Of, ^, a lamenting, jnoum- 
 ing. Plat. : from 
 
 Opiyvi^ibi, 6v, (Bp^vo;, iiS^) sing- 
 ing a dirge, lamenting : also as subst., 
 a mourner, Alciphr. 
 
 Opjf, 5(c6f, l. Ion. for Sppf, II. ; 
 fem. Bpyaaa, t/, q. v. 
 
 Qp^aKEia, or -la, Of , y, {BpjjaKEVu) 
 religious worship, service, observance 01 
 usage, Hdt. 2, 18, 37 : religion, N. T. 
 
 Bft^aKEv/ia, aro;, to, {BpjjaKEVo) 
 religious worship, Eccl. 
 
 Qpr/ffJCEVOtUOS, ov, of, belonging to 
 worship, Eccl. 
 
 QpTjaKEVT-^pioy, ov, to, a place of, 
 worship. 
 
 OoTjoKEVT^^f ov, 6, a worshipper, 
 Eccl. : from 
 
 QpTjtTKEVU, {Bpjjanog) to intri^duce 
 and hold religious observances, obserbc 
 religiously, Hdt. 2, 64. — II. in genl. to 
 worship, adore, Beovg, Hdn. 
 
 BprriaKiTi, or as Schw. prefers -545. 
 i7f. Ion. for BprjonEia, Hot. 
 
 Qpijaiiot, ov, religious, N. T. : also 
 in bad sense, fanatic, superstitious. 
 (Ace. to Plut. Alex. 2, from eraf, 
 because of their mysteries: others 
 from rp^6), full of religious fear ; 01 
 from Bpeu, muttering forms <^ prayer, 
 cf. Pers. 5, 184, and our Lollards; 
 hence also written BpiaKog, etc. . 
 certainly akin to depon-evu.) 
 
 Bpyoaa, 7]g, 7], Ion. for Qp^naa. 
 
 Qpid^u, iQpiai) to be in prophelic 
 rapture. Soph. Fr. 415. — 11. {Bpiov) to 
 gather fig-leaves. 
 t0pia, Of, and QptCt, ovq, 57, Thtia, 
 an Attic deme of the tribe Oeneis ; 
 adv., Qpidaiv, in Thria; Opi'uCc, to 
 Thria or lAe Thriasian plain, Thuc. 
 1, 114. 
 
 Bplai, Cni, ai, the Tliriae, Pamas 
 sian nymphs, lie nurses of Apollo, 
 who invented a kind of soothsaying 
 by means of pebbles drawn from an 
 urn, Ugen and Herm. H. Hom. Merc. 
 552: hence — 2. (Ac pebbles or lets 
 themselves, (Lat. sortes) : and — 3. the 
 divinations drawn therefrom, oracles, 
 Callim. Cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 814, 
 sq. The Thriae are said to have 
 been three, whence some think to de 
 rive their name. 
 
 Qpiofif^EVT^g, ov, b, one who enjoys 
 a triumph : from 
 
 Qptafif3Evtj, {Bptafiffog} to triumph, 
 dTrb Ttvog, as in Lat. triumphare de 
 aliquo, over one, Plut. — II. to lead in 
 triumph, Plut., and N. T.— III. to make 
 to triumph, N. T. 
 
 OpXa/iPiKbc, fi, bv, (BplafiPog) of, 
 belonging to a triumph, Plut. 
 
 Bpia/i^lg, ISog, pecul. fem. of Bpi- 
 apfitKbg, Auct. ap. Suid. 
 
 QpiafiQo6iBvpaul3oc, ov, {BpiafSog, 
 diBvpa/tpoc) epith. of Bacchus, Pra- 
 tin. ap. Ath. 617 F, cf. sq., and biBii- 
 pa/iffos- . 
 
 Bpiaii^og, OV, b, a hymn to Bacchus, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
epiN 
 
 Bung in lestal processions to his hon- 
 our, Cratin. Didasc. 1 : hence as a 
 name for Bacchus, v. foreg. (Whence 
 the dp- or Spi- comes we know not : 
 the -an^oc is prob. from Iuktu, &it- 
 Tu, as in iauBo(, q. v.) — II. used to 
 express the Roman trmmphm, which 
 seems to be akin to it, Plut. [2] 
 
 tOptttO'tor, a, ov, of Thria, Thria- 
 •ion, TO Opiaaiov ircSCov, the Thria- 
 tian plain, a fruitful plain of Attica 
 between Thria and Eleusis, Hdt. 8, 
 65 ; 9, 7. 
 
 Qpcyylovt -yog, -yot^, later and soft- 
 er forms for OpiyKiov, etc. 
 
 Opiyfdov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 
 GPirKO' 2, ot>, (S, the topmast course 
 of stones in a wall, which projected 
 over the rest and kept off the rain, 
 the coping, eaves, cornice, like yeltTov, 
 Od. 17, 267 : usu. of outer walls, but 
 in Od. 7, 87, dpiyxbc Kvivoio, a cor- 
 nice of blue metal, on the inside of the 
 room. — 2. metaph. the topmost, finish- 
 ing point of a thing, the top or hat 
 stone. Plat. Rep. 534 E.— II. later, the 
 wall itself, a fence of any sort, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 QptyKdu, u, to surround with a dpty- 
 Kog oc coping, aVkriv iBpiynuaev lixfib- 
 6<fi, he fenced it at lop with thom-bush- 
 es, Odl 14, 10. — II. to build even to the 
 coping stone, and so metaph. to put an 
 end to, make an end of, arag OptyKovv, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1283 : 6a/ta naaolg 8piy- 
 Kovv, to bring the house to the height 
 of misery, Eur. H. F. 1280. 
 
 8piyK<idj]C, £f , (dpiyndg, eliog) like 
 a coping or fence, 
 
 QptyKuiia, arog, t6, a coping, cor- 
 nice, Eur. I. T. 74: a fence. 
 
 Bplyiiaaig, eug, f, {Bpiynda) a 
 fencing with a dpcyKog. 
 
 Qpiyx6g, Spiyxu/ia, late forms of 
 
 BptyKoc, 
 Qptouh 
 
 QptiuKritg, tSog, pecul. fem. of Bpi- 
 idKivog, Nic. Th. 838. [where i is 
 short.] 
 
 OpioaKivTj, 7jg, 7], the garden lettuce, 
 Lat. lactuca sativa, Hipp. : strictly 
 however the Att. form of Ion. and 
 Dor. flpWaf, Lob. Phryn. 130.— II. a 
 kind of caw, Ath. [""--, as Amphis 
 lal. 1, ubi V. Meineke ; who considers 
 the passage of Eubul. 'Affrtir. 1, 
 where it is BplS&Klvji, to be corrupt.] 
 
 QpXSUKlvlg, tSog, ii, dim. from hpi,- 
 SaKlvji, Stratt. Incert. 1, 6. 
 
 QpXSuKXvog, ri, ov, (Opiiaf) of let- 
 tuce, Luc. [u] 
 
 QpiiUKlBKri, rig, ii, dim. from 6pi6a- 
 kIvii, Alcfti. 18. 
 
 OptdHKiiArig, eg, Ifiplia^, eliog) let- 
 tuce-like, Diosc. 
 
 Gpj'daf or BplSa^, Uxog, fi, Ion. and 
 Dor. for BpiSaictvtl : lettuce, Epich. p. 
 102, Hdt. 3, 32. [t seemingly in Epich., 
 cf. A. P. 9, 412 ; 12, 295, v.Bpi.SaKnk, 
 BpiioKivv : hence in Hdt,. Thom. M., 
 etc., written dpidaS: but ace. to 
 Draco p. 76, 10 I, and so Lob. Phryn. 
 130 always writes dpiSa^.] 
 
 QpKu, poet, syncop. for depl^o, 
 Aesch. Ag. 536. 
 
 +ep(5(Kv, adv.=epta(j(v,v.subQpia, 
 Ath 255 0. 
 
 6plvuicit,=8plva£, Gramm. 
 
 BplvilKLT!, Tig, ii, Ep. for sq., Od. 11, 
 107, etc. 
 
 Oplvaxpia, ag, ii, and QplvaKplg, 
 itog, ii, (Bpiva^) strictly the trident- 
 land, sub. y^ or v^irog, an old name 
 of Sicily from its three promontories, 
 Lat. Trinacria. 
 
 Qplva^, dKog, 6, {rplg, dx-j, dxpa, 
 for Tplva^) a trident, three-pronged 
 fork, esp. to stir grain with, dao 
 written rplva^. \l, Ar. Pac. 567, Nic. 
 
 tJFOM 
 
 Th. 114: but later also I, Anth., cf. 
 Draco, p. 121.] 
 
 ePI'S, il, gen. rplxog,Aai. pi. BpiU: 
 the hair, both of man and beast, Horn. ; 
 the hair of the head, but also with nei^a- 
 Ji,Tig added, Od. 13, 399 : sheep's wool, 
 n. 3, 273, Hes. Op. 515 : pig's bristles, 
 II. 19, 254, Od. 10, 239 : later also 
 feathers, plumage. Gal. ap. Lob. Phryn. 
 339. — Proverb. Mf u.v&, /liaaov, mdy 
 a hair's breadth, "Theocr. 14, 9. Horn, 
 and Hes. use it only in plur. : from 
 Aesch. downwds. also in sing. 
 
 'QptoPoWog, ov, Ifipial 2, 0dMa) 
 throwing pebbles into the dinining-um: 
 hence 6 Bp., a soothsayer, cf. Lob. 
 Aglaoph. 2, 814. 
 
 ePrON, ov, TO, a fig-leaf, Ar. Vesp. 
 436; also in genl. a leaf, Nic. — 2. 
 metaph. of things like a ng-leaf, as a 
 leaf-like membrane, BpUi kyKE^d'Kov, 
 Ar. Ran. 134. — II. a mixture of eggs, 
 lard, honey, flour, etc., a kind of stup- 
 ing or forcemeat, so called because it 
 was wrapped in fig-leaves, Schol. Ar. 
 Ran. 134, Ach. 1100. (Prob. from 
 Tplg, Tola, from the three lobes of the 
 fig-leaf.) [J, Ar. Eq. 954, cf. Ach. 158, 
 1102: but r, Theocr. 13, -lO, Ep. 
 Adesp. 222, 2, nisi ibi leg. Bpiov, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 622.] 
 
 BPI'OS, ov, 6, usu. in plur. ol Bploi, 
 the reefs or little ropes on the lower part 
 of the sail, used to take it up and 
 make it smaller, elsewh. iK^opot, cf. 
 Ar. Eq. 440, and TipBpiog. \tl 
 
 Opto^opog, ov, (Bpial 2, ^ipa) car- 
 rying the divining pebbles, divining 
 therefrom, cf. Bvpao^bpog, Lob. Ag- 
 laoph, 2, p. 814. 
 
 &plmj6iaTaTog, ov, dub. for sq., Luc. 
 
 QplVTlScoTog, ov, Ifip^i, lS<->) worm- 
 eaten, a^paylSia 6., Ar. 'Thesm. 427, 
 were prob. at first pieces of worm-eaten 
 ■wood used as seals, and then seals cut 
 in imitation of them, MiJUer Archaol. 
 d. Kunst, ^ 97, 2. 
 
 6pt7r60pL>Tog, ov, {Bpl-ili,PcPp6aKa'\ 
 =foreg., Lye. 
 
 BplTZO^dyog, ov, WpMi, ^ayelv) eat- 
 ing wood-worms, Arist. H. A. [a] 
 
 QplTziidjig, eg, {BptTjj, eldog) worm- 
 eaten: hence BptTraSiaraTov, The- 
 ophr. H. P. 3, 9, 5, ubi Steplian. Bpi- 
 nriiiararov. 
 
 Bptaaa, tig, i), Att. dpLrra, a fish, 
 elsewh. rpivlag, and so from Bpll, 
 Arist. H. 1. 
 
 Bpltfoog, ov, 6,=Bpiaca, Anth. 
 
 BpiTJi, gen. dplTTog, 6, a worm, esp. 
 a wood-worm, Lat. cossus, Theophr. : 
 prob. also ii Bpif, Lob. Phryn. 400. 
 (Prob. from Tpipu, cf. ijj).) 
 
 Bpaeu, 0, (Bpoog) to cry aloud, shriek 
 forth, and in genl. to speak, declare, 
 Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 608: also in 
 pass, form c. act. signf. Bpoov/ievog 
 (irDg, Aesch. Euro. 486. — li.!=ao^ia, 
 to frighten : hence in pass, to be fright- 
 ened or troubled, N. T. 
 
 Bpofijletov, ov, TO, Ion. Bpo/iPilov, 
 dim. from 0p6fil3og, a little lump, Nic. 
 
 BpouBiov, ov, TO, dim. from Bpoji- 
 ^og, like foreg., D.iosc. 
 
 BpottPoeiS^g, ig, Wp6iiBog, eldog) 
 like a 6p6u,Pog,futt. ofBpofiffoi, curdled, 
 dotted, Hipp. 
 
 Bpd/iPog, ov, i, a lump, piece, Lat. 
 grumus, as of asphalt. Hat. 1, 179 : 
 esp. of blood, a clot or gout, Aesch. 
 Cho. 533, Eum. 184 ; of milk, a curd, 
 Antiph. Aphrodis. 1,8: also of things 
 made up of small parts, (ypd/udoi asAuv, 
 Uke xovSpoi iX., coarse salt. (Prob. 
 from Tpi^u, Tirpoijia.) Hence 
 
 Bp(m{3do}, u, to make curdled or clot- 
 ted. Pass. 6pofi86o/iai, to become so. 
 Nic. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ePTA 
 
 Bpofi^iiSrig, eg, = Bpoii^oeiiiig 
 Soph. Tr. 702. 
 
 Opo/ifSaaig, eag, i, {BpouBoa) a 
 making clotted or curdled. — 11. (from 
 pass.) a becoming so, Bp. yd^KTOC, 
 curdled milk, Diosc. 
 
 Bpovl^o), {Bpovog) to seat upon a 
 throne : pass, to sit on one, LXX. 
 
 Bpovlov, ov, t6, dim. from Bpdvoi, 
 f6p6viov,ov, TO, rArSnium, the cap 
 ital city of the Locri Epicnemidii near 
 the river Boagrius. II. 2, 533, Thuc 
 2, 26.-2. a city of Thesprotia in Epi 
 rus. Fans. Hence 
 iBpdvtog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Thronium (1); pecul. fem. Bpovidg, K 
 
 dSog, ij Bpov. iroTi.ig, Eur. I. A. 264. 
 
 Bpovlg, iSog, ii,^-6viov, Themist. 
 
 Bpoviauog, ov, d,X8f)ovC(u) a seat- 
 ing on a throfte, enthroning, Synes. 
 
 BpovioT^g, ov, 6, (Bpovliu) one 
 who enthrones, Id. 
 
 tOpovmf, liog, ri,=iBpoviug, Lye. ; 
 V. sub Bpbviog. 
 
 Bpovov, ov, t6, only used in plur. 
 Td Bp^va, flowers, etc. embroidered on 
 cloth, II. 22, 441.— II. later tA Bpova 
 axe flowers or herbs, used as drugs and 
 charms, Theocr. 2, 59. And so the 
 word, like. 0dp/<aKOV, is first a means 
 of colouring and then of charming. 
 
 BpovojTotog, ov, (Bpdvog, notiu) 
 tnaking thrones. 
 
 Bpdvog, ov, 6, a seat, chair, esp. a 
 large, easy chair, oft. in Horn, as the 
 seat both of gods and men : his Bpd- 
 vog must have been high, for they 
 who sat on it had a footstool {Bpmivg) ; 
 it was often adorned with gold and 
 silver, hence rpvaeog, dpyvpdtii,og, 
 also spread with carpets or fleeces, 
 (rdn^Teg, x^tvat, (i^yea, K6ea.)— II. 
 later a throne in our sense, a chair of 
 state, Bp. PacMilog, Hdt. 1, 14; and 
 so alone, f^eq. in Xen. ; the chair of a 
 judge, teacher, orator, etc. : hence ol 
 Bp&voi, the throne, i. e. the king's es- 
 tate or dignity. Soph. Ant. 1 66. (From 
 *8pda, Bpdvog, Bpnvvg.) Hence 
 
 BpSviiaig, eag, ^,=BpoviOfi6g, esp. 
 of the enthronement and installation of 
 the newly initiated, at the mysteries of 
 the Corybantes, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 
 277 D. 
 
 Bpdog, (S,, Att. contr. Bpovg, ov, 
 {Bpitj, Bpoeu) a noise as of many 
 voices, in Hom. only once of the cries 
 of a number of people, II. 4, 437 ; a 
 murmuring of discontented people, 
 Thuc. 8, 79.— II. a report, Lat. ru;nor, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 37. 
 
 BpvaX>[,i6iov, ov, t6, dim. from Bpv- 
 aXklg, Luc. 
 
 BpvaXTUg, ISog, i, a wick, Ar. Nub. 
 59, 585. — IX. a plant wAicA,, like our 
 rush, was used for Tnaking wicks, Nic. 
 
 Bpvyavdu, or -vda, u, also Tpvyo- 
 vdu, Bvpav Bp., to tap at the door, only 
 in Ar. Eccl. 34. 
 
 9piijvof, ri, ov, {Bpiov) rushy. \X\ 
 
 BpvXKiu, a, or BpvTJu [«], cf. dpvX- 
 Xog: to make a great noise, talk con- 
 stantly, babble, Ar. Eq. 348.— H. c. 
 ace, rei, to be always talking about a 
 thing, make it the common talk, Tt, Plat, 
 Phaed, 65 B, Isocr. 282 B : hence in 
 pass, to be the common talk, to Bpv2.ov- 
 Ifivov or Te6pv7i,iiiiivov, a common top- 
 ic, what is in every one's mouth, leocr. 
 419 C, Dem., etc. (Akin to Bpiofiai, 
 Bpoog, dopv^og.) Hence 
 
 GptiAXj/yua, aTog, t6, also Bp6X7ifia 
 [tJ], that which is much talked about, 
 the common talk, LXX. 
 
 BpvUiy/ia, arog, t6, also BpiXiy 
 fia, (BpvMUaau) that which is brolsen 
 a fragment. Lye. 880. [C] 
 
 BpvTMCu, or BpvViiu, f. -laa, (Boil- 
 645 
 
eras 
 
 Xof) to make a false, ill sound in play- 
 ing on the cithara, H. Horn. Merc. 488. 
 
 Qpv'K'Kiaaiii, f. -5wi to break in pieces, 
 shiver, dpvXXixBri Si niTuirm>,\\. 23, 
 396. (Akin to dpavu, dpvTTTO), rpvt^.) 
 
 0pi5A^Of, 6, or 6pv?iOQ, ov, like 
 6p6os and 66pvj3o^i a noise as of many 
 voices, a shouting, tumult, ■murmuring, 
 Batr. 135. In the Edd. this famiry 
 of words usu. has W : but several 
 gramm. prefer single /l, e. g. E. M. p. 
 456, 39, Bust. II. 1307, 42, cf Schaf 
 Dion. Comp. p. 122, and so Bekker 
 always writes it, v being long by na- 
 ture.) 
 
 Opv/ifia, arof, rd, ifipinrTO) that 
 which is broken off, a piece, bit, Ar. Fr. 
 208; Hence 
 
 QpviJLiiaTi^, iSo^, ij, t* sort of cake, 
 Antiph. Parasit. 5. 
 
 epCo£(f, caaa, ev, (Bpiov) rushy, 
 Nic. 
 
 WpKoeaaa, h, Tt6\ii,=Qpvov, II. 11, 
 711. 
 
 Spvov, ov, TO, a rush, Lat. juncus, 
 II. 21, 351. — U.=:aTpvxvoi /lavixd;, 
 Diosc. 
 ^Qpvov, ov, t6, Thryum, a city of 
 Elis on the Alpheiis, in the domin- 
 ions of Nestor, II. 2, 592, which some 
 consider same as later 'Exiralwv, 
 Strab. p. 349 ; at this place was a 
 ford, H. Horn. Ap. 423 ; v. Ilgen ad 
 loc. (H. Ap. Pyth. 245.) 
 
 QpvKTiKo^, ^, 6v, able to break or 
 crush, breaking, crushing, Tivog, Gal. 
 — II. pass, easily broken, hence me- 
 tnp\l.- soft, ■ delicate, effeminate, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 8, 15. Adv. -/cuf : from 
 
 QpvTTTa, fut. 8pihl)u : fut. mid. c. 
 pass, signf. 6pMofiai : aor. pass, hpv- 
 (jtTjv [t5] To break in pieces, crush, 
 shiver, in which orig. signf it is chief- 
 ly used by Gramm. ; but also Theocr. 
 17, 80, and pass, dfyvivreadat, to be 
 broken. Plat. Farm. 165 B : and so 
 freq. in compds. &Trodpvirru, SiadpvTT- 
 Tu, etc. — II. much more freq. in moral 
 signf, like Lat. frangere, to break, 
 crush, and so weaken, enfeeble, unman, 
 esp. by debauchery and luxury, in 
 act., only in Tim. Locr. 103 B, and 
 late authors ; but in pass., c. fut. mid. 
 (Ar. Eq. 1163), to be enfeebled and en- 
 ervated, jiaKaiila BpiTrreadat, Xen. 
 Symp. 8, 8, cf. Ruhnt. Tim. : absol. 
 to be weak and wanton, and so — III. 
 metaph. — 1 . to live a vianton hfe, riot, 
 Luc. Piscat. 31, Gymn. 29 : adv.perf 
 pass. Tedp^Hfitvug, wantonly, effemi- 
 nately, Plut. — 2. to play the uiom'an, be 
 coy and prudish, give one's self airs, bri- 
 dle up, esp. when one is asked to do 
 something, like Lat. drlicias'facere, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 228 C, Xen. Symp. 8, 
 1 : or when one declines an offer, in 
 order to have abetter one made, Plut., 
 cf Br. At. Eq. 1163, Dorv. Char. p. 
 472: sometimes joined with the 
 equiv. &KKlCea6ai. or apatCeaSat, Eu- 
 pol. Incert. 23, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 
 19: BpHtrrgadat npoc riva, to give 
 'one's self airs toward another, Plut. 
 Flatitin. 18, Luc. Dial. Meret. 12, 1 : 
 hence iix genl. to be conceited, grow 
 conceited, Ar. Eq. 1163, cf Dorvill. 
 1. c. ; dpvTfTiaBhl rivi, to be proud of a 
 thing, Anth. :' to ' boast, brag; Lat. glo- 
 riari, Heliod. (Hence rpvipij and 
 BpuirnitdQ : akin to rpvo, Bpavu, q. v. 
 signf II.) Hence' 
 
 Qpyifti^, eof, ij, a breaking in pieces, 
 crushing, dissolving, Arist. Anim.— II. 
 metaph. softness, weakness, debauchery, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16. 4 
 
 Qpv&Stii, £f, {Bpiov, elSoc) full of 
 '•ushes, rushy, Strab. 
 
 ep(jTOo,lengthd. from root 0OP-. 
 646 
 
 eTEI 
 which appears in fut. and aor. : fut. 
 Bopov/iat, Ion. Bopiojitu, t aor. IBopov, 
 subj. B6pa (hence in Od. 22, 303 
 write mpaaiv for Wolfs faulty dopu- 
 atv), inf. dopelv. To leap, spring, II. 
 10, 528, etc. of the arrow which leaps 
 from the string ; also freq. in II. of 
 the lot leaping from the helmet ; also 
 of beans tossed from the winnowing 
 shovel, II. 13, 589.-2. foil, by prep., 
 Bp. kirl TLVL, to leap or spring upon 
 one, i. e. attack, assault him, Horn. ; 
 also, iv Ttvi,, II. 5, 161, though perh. 
 this place belongs to evBpuaKo) : in 
 this signf Hom. always uses aor., in 
 the former he has pros, impf and aor. 
 The word is rare m Od. — II. transit, 
 like Bopvvfiai, to mourtt, impregnate, 
 Aesch. Eum. 660, Fr. 13 : hence 
 
 Qpua/i6Q, ou, <S; a height or hill, as 
 it were springing from the plain, hence 
 0. ■KsdlOLO, II. 10, 160 ; 11, 56, tora- 
 jiolo, Ap. Rh. 2, 823. 
 
 0wa, ri, V. BvLa. [v\ 
 
 Gvd^u, (dvu) to bum incense, esp. to 
 celebrate Bacchic orgies, hence to be 
 mad : late word. 
 
 i0vimta, ag, v, Thyamia, a fortress 
 nesir Sicyon, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 1. 
 
 fGtJa/iif, tdof, b, Thyamis, a river 
 of Epirus, separating Thesprotia from 
 Cestrine, now the Calama, Thuc. 1, 46. 
 iOvafzog, ov, 6, Mt. Thyamus, a 
 mountain of Acarnania, branching off 
 from Pindus, Thuc. 3, 106. 
 
 Bvuvla, af, v, wantonness, debauch- 
 ery, Epich. p. 98 : Lacon. word, also 
 avavla. (Prob. from Bvau.) 
 
 Qvapog, ov, 6,^alpa H., Diosc. 
 
 GCuf, ddof, ij, {,dviS)=Bvta(, q. v., 
 Ap. Rh. 
 
 Qiatjog, ov, 6, worse form for Bia- 
 ao(, Elmsl. Bacch. 670. 
 iOvdrecpa, Of, y, Thyatlra, a city 
 of Lydia on the Lycus, a branch of 
 the Hyllus, anciently called Pelopia, 
 now Akhissar, Strab., Polyb. : one 
 of the seven churches of the Apo- 
 calypse, N. T. 
 
 eSau, u, Lat. subare, of swine in 
 the rutting season, Arist. H. A. 
 
 eii'?p«if, diSof, ^, =: Qv/i^ptuc, 
 Aiiiii. : from , . .. , 
 
 ' On ipif, tSoc, ^,=0ti|U/3pir, q. V. 
 
 hvydvjjp, 5y, gen. BvyaTipo^ contr. 
 Bvyarpd^, dat. Bvyarept, ffvyarpi, 
 ace. Bvyarlpa, but Ep., Biyarpa, 
 voc. dvyuTEp : Horn, has both fornjs, 
 the rrisyll. only is used in prose : a 
 daughter, Hom. : Pind. calls his Odes 
 Mojffuv Bvyaripeg, N. 4, i.—\l. in 
 ge^l. a girl, maiden, as Traif .is both 
 son and %, Br. Soph. O. T. 1102.— 
 HI. a maidservant, slave. Lob. Phryn. 
 239. Of same root with Sanscr du- 
 hitri, Goth, dauthar, our daughter. 
 Germ, techier.) [0 strictly, but in Hom. 
 and Ep. umetri grat. in all quadri- 
 syll. cases, even when the 4th syll. is 
 cut off, as Od. 15, 364.] Hence 
 
 Ovya-ptS^,7ic, il, a daughter's daugh- 
 ter, grand-daiighter, Andoc. 17, 2; iuid 
 
 GCyftTpjfSciSf, ov, 6, Ion. -deof, Hdt. 
 5, 67, a daughter's son, grandson, 
 
 Bvyatpl(ij, (. -laa, Ifivyarrip) io call 
 daughter. ' ' 
 
 Qvyurpiov, ov, to, dim. flrdm Bvyd- 
 rrjp, a little daughter or girl, Macho 
 ap. Ath. 581 C. . ' 
 
 QvyaTpoya/iOQ, ov, (BvyuTiw, ya- 
 jXEtS) married to one's daughter, Nonn. 
 
 Qvyarpoyovog, ov, (Bvydrrip, *yi- 
 viS) begetting or bearing daughters, 
 Nonn. 
 
 Qvda, Of/ ii, a mortar, Ar. Nub. 
 676 : also Bvta and as dissyll. Bvia, 
 oh which different forms v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 165. (Prob. from Bvo, be- 
 
 eriA 
 
 cause of the beating and bruising.) 
 Hence 
 
 0vel<!i,ov, ov, TO, dim. from Bveia, 
 Ar. Plut. 710. 
 
 GtieUa, nf , ^, a storm, of the most 
 violent kind, a hurricane, whirlwind, 
 hence in Horn., upna^aaa BveJiXd: 
 he also joins dvijioio Bve^Xa, dvi- 
 fiav BvelXa, Ze^wpow ical Ndrow 6v- 
 eXXa: but mipbg BviXKat are prob. 
 thunder-storms, Od. 12, 68; also in 
 Trag., metaph., uTm Bve?,Xat, Aesch. 
 Ag. 819. (From Bvu, as ue?,?ia from 
 *(ia, Hrjat.) [S] Hence 
 
 QviMeiog, eia, «ov,=sq., Orac. 
 ap. Suid. voc. 'Jou^iavpf. 
 
 QveXXTjug, euaa, ev, stormy, storm- 
 like, Nonn. 
 
 QveUoTTovc, b, ri, trow, to, gen. 
 troSog, {BveXXa, 7,ovg) storm-footed, 
 storm-swift, Nonn. ; more usu . ue^AoTT. 
 
 QvsTCloToKog, ov, (fiveWct, tikto) 
 producing storms. 
 
 QveTiXoipopeui, a, {Bve^^a, tpipa) to 
 carry away in a storm : pass, to be so 
 carried away, Diod. 
 
 Qvc7i,7i66iig, ' Bf , (We^Xo, slSos) 
 storm-like, stormy. 
 
 ^QvioTeioc, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Thyestes, Thyestlan, Ar. Ach. 433. 
 
 Qviarrig, ow, 6, (Bveid) a pestle, 
 more usu. (tojtfwf, ' Dionys. Tyr. ap. 
 Phot. 
 
 ^Qvianic, ov, 6, Ep. also Bvcora, 
 Thyestes, son of Pelops, brother" ot 
 Atreus, and fatbpr of AegistHus, 11. 
 2, 107 ; Aesch. Ag. 1242, etc. 
 
 iQvEaTidd'^g, ov, 6, son of Thyestes, 
 i. e. Aegisthus, Od. 4, 518. 
 
 QveuTog, ov, 6, a drink extracted 
 from bruised spices, like Lat. moretum. 
 
 Bvfietg, t\jGa, EV, {Bvog) smoking or 
 smeUing with incense, fragrant, in Horn. 
 always epith. of /3u^df, II. 8, 48, Od. 
 8, 363 : but in Hom. H. Merc. 237, of 
 Mercury's swaddling-clothes. 
 
 QvT/Kdo;, 6,=BvoaK6og, Inscr. 
 
 QvTjTiEO^ai, V. dv^so/iai. 
 
 GCt^Xv, vg, Vt {BiitS) the part, of the 
 victim thflt was burnt, II. 9, 220 : in 
 genl. an offering, cake, incense, etc., Bv- 
 !?^^ 'Ap£(jf , i. e. the blood of the slain, 
 which was an offering to Mars, Soph. 
 El. 1423.— n. the offering itself, and 
 divination therefrom. 
 
 QvijXijfjia, arof, to, v. 1. for dv^ij- 
 fia, Theophr. 
 
 Bv7jfia,aTog,T6,{Bv(S)^6v7i^7J. [C] 
 
 BvriTTOMu, w, to be a By^noXog, 
 busy one's self with sacrifices. Soph. Fr. 
 468. — 2. trans, to make an tiering, sac- 
 rifice, Ti Kpova, Soph. Ft. 132, v 
 Ruhiik. Tim. p.' 193. 
 
 BviitroMa, ag, i), a making of offer- 
 ings, sacrificing^ Ap. Rh. : and 
 
 Bv^TrdAiOv, ov, to, an altar, Dor. 
 ap. Ath. 413 A. : from 
 
 BvtiTToXog, ov, also tj, ov, Suid., 
 {6vog, ;ro^^w) one who busies himself 
 about offerings, a priest, Ar. Pac. 1124. 
 
 BvilT^C, ov, (5,=foreg., Nake Choe- 
 ril. ^. 229. 
 
 Bv}i(tiuyog, ov, {Bvog, ^ayetv) eating 
 ox devouring offerings, 0X6^, Aesch. 
 Ag. 597. [u] 
 
 Bvla, ag, ij, also Bvta, and Bva [v] 
 (from Bvu to smell) : an African tree 
 with sweet-smelling wood, used for ma- 
 king costly fu miture, Lat. citrus, The- 
 ophr. : seemingly just the same as 
 Homer's Biov : it is disputed whetljer 
 it be a kind of cedar, or the savin, or 
 the African arior vitae : perh. in very 
 late authors the citron. — JI,=ft)£ia, v. 
 sq. ' , ' 
 
 Bvtof, ag, B,=foreg. l.—l].=6vEla, 
 also Bvia.v. Lob. Phryn. p. 165. [---, 
 for Elmsl. Ach. 193, is wrong in sup 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eTMA 
 
 ooeing i to be long : ^hen the penult, 
 was to be long, Bvela was used.] 
 
 Qvla, Civ, tu, (dtiu) a Bacchic feast 
 at Elis, Paus. 6, 26, 1. 
 tSvfa, Of, *, Tiyw, daughter of the 
 Cephisus, Hdt. 7, 178 : in Paus. of 
 the Castalius, 10, 6, 4.— II. a place 
 near Delphi named after her, Hdt. 1. c. 
 
 Bvlai, av, al,=9vidSEi, Strab., and 
 so Bockh Soph. Ant. 1153. 
 
 Bvias, adog, ri, more rarely dSldt 
 It], and ecdf, Bentl. Hor. dd. 2, 19, 
 9, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 498, [Bvo) : 
 a mad or inspired woman, esp. a Bac- 
 chante, Aesch. 1. e.-^H. as fem. adj. 
 raving, frantic, and in genl. passionate, 
 mad for lave, Lrc. 143 : more rarely 
 as masc, Jac. Del Epigr. 4 45. 
 
 QvtStov, ov. TO, dim. from But;, 
 Damocr. ap. Gal. \XS] 
 
 BvLVOC, 7j, ov, made of the 'wood' of 
 the tree vvia, Lat. citrinus, Gallix. ap. 
 Ath. 205 B. [vt\ 
 
 Qvlov, av, t6,=6vov, dub. 
 
 Qvic, tSoc, Ti,=8vsia, Damocr. ap. 
 Gal. 
 
 QvtaKTi, )7f, 7, a censer, LXX. 
 
 0Vtrj;f , ov, 6, sub. X£0Of , an Aethi- 
 opian stone, Diosc. [£] 
 
 Qvi<ii,^&Vii, to rage, be inspired, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 560, where it is prob. 
 dvia. [""-] 
 
 Ov}iaKi(o, f. -laa, (6iiXo/cof) to put 
 scraps in a sack : and so to beg. 
 
 QvXaKiov, ov, t6, dim. from 6C%a- 
 Kog, Hdt. 3, 105 ; also the seed-vessel 
 of a plant, Diosc. [S] 
 
 BvXukIq, ISog, ii, dim. from dv%a- 
 KOf, Ael. 
 
 QvTuLKlaKTi, 9j^, ^, 'kIcklov, av, to, 
 and -kCukoc, ov, 6, Ar. Fr. 464, dim. 
 from dvXaxog : also a seed-vessel, like 
 OvTiUKiov, Diosc. 
 
 ■ Q'B'KiiKltrig, ov, 6, fem. OvXaatrig, 
 i(5of,=sq, 
 
 QiJ^iiKOeiS^Ci ^f> {Bv^axog, elSog) 
 like a bag or sack, Arist. H. A. 
 
 0vXa.Koei(, eaaa, ev,=±foreg., Nic. 
 
 Q-u'Xurtog, ov, &, a bag, sack, pouch, 
 usu. of leather, Hdt. 3, 46.— II. in 
 plur., the hose trowsersot the Persians 
 and othefr Orientals, Eur. Gycl. 182, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1087. [C] 
 , +6i5^aKOf, ov, b, ThylScus, a statu- 
 ary, brother of Aneathus, Paus. 5, 
 23,5. 
 
 ©a/lo*orp<3f, Syog, S, i), {dvTiaKog, 
 TptSycj) gnawing sacks. 
 
 QvXatco^opiu, u, to carry a sack or 
 pouch, Ar. Pr. 619 : from 
 
 Ov^U/co^Spog, ov, (W^a/cof, ^Ipu) 
 carrying a sack or pouch, V. 1. for foreg., 
 lb. 
 
 Q-OXukuStic, eg, = BvXaaon&ijg, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 QaXa^, Uxog, 6, and 6vXdg, diog, 
 ^,^BiXaK6g. 
 
 OvXiofiai, f. -rjaouai, dep. mid., to 
 ojfn-, prob. 1. for Svi)\. Hence 
 
 BvMj^LO, arog, to, that which is of- 
 fered, Usu. in plur. BvX^/iaTa, cakes, 
 incense, etc., Ar. Pac. 1040. [ii Phe- 
 recr. Airo/i. 1, 5, ubi v. Meineke.] . 
 
 QvXtg, tug, ^,^6vXaKog. 
 
 Bv/ia, arog, to, {6iu) that which is 
 tlain or offered, a victim, sacrifice, offer- 
 ing, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1310, Soph. 
 Phil. 8: usu. of animals, but also, 
 ndYKapira 6., offerings of all fruits. 
 Soph. £1. 634. 
 
 Bviia-ypoiKog, ov, {Bv^dg, 6,-ypolKog) 
 rude or boorish of mind. 
 
 Bi)/ialva, f -Hva, (fiu/iog) to be 
 moth, angry, Hes. Sc. 262 ; tlvI, at 
 one, Ar. Nub. 1478. 
 
 iBv/iatrddaL, dv, ol, Thymaetidae, 
 an Attic deme of the tribe Hippotho- 
 Antis, so called after a hero Bi/iai- 
 
 eTME 
 
 Tog, Plut. Thes. 19 : less correctly 
 BvfioiT. ." hence 
 
 iBv/iaiTig, idog, ri, of the deme Thy- 
 maetidae, Ar. Vesp. 1 138. 
 ' QvfiaXy^g, ig, (6v/i6g, i^eu) heart- 
 gHtniiag, painful, freq. in Hom. : opp. 
 loBvptriSrig, dvji'^piig. 
 
 BifidMg, loog, ijt^nBvfiaMgj dub. 
 - 'Bv/i&Mrip,' UTTog, 6, apiece of' burn- 
 ing wood or charcoal, a hot coal, Ar. 
 ACh. 321, Thesni. 729. (From rv^a, 
 so that it should strictly be Bvfi/id- 
 XtJiji : for the terrain., cf. ptuTlatli and 
 alfiuXai^. [2] 
 
 BH/Mpiu',' u, to be -well-pleased, The- 
 ocr. 26, 9 : from ^ 
 
 BvftdpTi^, eg, (Bv/iog, &p(J) suiting 
 the %i7ld, 1. e. well-pleasing, dear, de- 
 lightful, aXoXbg, 11. 9, 336, Od: 23, 
 232 ; aK^TTTpov, Od; 17, 199 : also Bv- 
 IMhprlg, -peg, Od. 10, 362, in neut. as 
 adv. Ace. to Schol. this form should 
 be written Bvunpeg, the other Bv/ta- 
 pig, and so Wolf. Of. Eust. 03. 23, 
 232. [d] 
 
 iBvfiarlSrig, ov. Dor. for -ri-iSrig, 
 ifi'bfiog), of thyme, mixed with thyme, 
 Ar. Ach. 772. 
 
 B^iidTtov, TO, dim. from Bviia. [u] 
 
 BvftBpa, ag, ij, a bitter, pungent 
 herb, Satureia 'Thymbra, savory, Diosc. 
 fBv/i^pa, ag, rj, Ep. and Ion. Biifi- 
 0fiV, VC< Thymbra, a town and plain 
 of thi Troad on the tiver Thymbrius, 
 from which the camp of the allies of 
 the Trojans extended to the sea, II. 
 10, 430. 
 
 BvfijSpaia, ii,=6v/i0pa, Hipp. ' 
 
 iBvfiPpalag, a, av, of Thymbra, 
 
 Thynpbraean, epith. of Apollo, who 
 
 had a temple at Thymbra, Eur. 
 
 Rhes. 224;73u/i6f, Id. 508. 
 
 iBvpt^paiog, av, 6, Thymbraeus, a 
 Trojan, II. 11, 320. 
 "fB-v/jBoapa, ov, rd, Thymbrata,- a 
 city of Lydia on or near tne Pacto- 
 lus, not far from Sardis, Xeh. Cyr. 6, 
 2, 11. 
 
 ' Bvpi^peiTlSuitvog, ov, {.Bynlipa, iirl, 
 deiTTVov) eating .savory, i. e. living 
 meanly andpodrly, Ar. Nub. 421. 
 ^Bv/iPpld,' ag, t], Thymbria, a village 
 of Caria near Myus, Strab. 
 
 Bv/i^ptdg, uSog, rj, a nymph of the 
 Tiber ifi^bfipptg) : also Bvfipidg. 
 
 BviiPpl-rj, rig, 7i,=Bvii0pa, Hipp. 
 iBiJfippiov, av, TO, Thymbrium, a 
 city of Phrygia towards the south- 
 east, containing the fountain of Mi- 
 das ; it is now Ishdkli, Xen. An. 1, 
 2, 13. ^ 
 
 iB'OfiPptog, ov, b,the Thymbnus, a 
 river of the Troafi flowing by Thym- 
 bra, Strab. 
 
 8v/j.l3pig, idog, rj, nanie of several 
 rivers, esp. the Tiber, Leon. Al. : also 
 B'u^pig, Jac. A. P. p. 903 :t the Thym- 
 bris, in Sicily, Theocr.l, 118.— II. a 
 nymph, mother of Pan, Apollod. 1, 
 
 *' I- ■ , 
 
 Bv/ifiplr/jg, ov, 6, olvogi wine fla- 
 voured with savory, Diosd. 
 
 Bv/iBpov, ov, Td,=8'6it^pa, The- 
 ophr. H. P. 7, 1, 2, though Schneider 
 doubts the' neut. form. .} 
 
 Bv/iPpoibayoc, ov, {Bv/i^pd, 'Ad-yelv) 
 eating savory, 6vpiJ3po^d'yov ^M-Keiil, 
 to look 05 if one had eaten savory, m^ke 
 a savory or (as we say) a vtrjuiceface, 
 Ar.. Ach. 254. [o] 
 
 ■ Bv/ifipadrig, eg, (6v/zl3pa, eUog) lik^ 
 Byjiffpa, Theophr. 
 
 ■ - Bfl^Xata, ag, i, a shrub, the ber- 
 ries of which (kaimog i.-vlasiag) are 
 a strong purgative, Diosc. 
 
 BSiilXii, ijg, ]?,' (Bia) orig. a place 
 for sacrifice, an altar, temple, Aesch. 
 Supp. 667, Eur. Supp. 65 ; Bv/iiXat 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 GTMO 
 
 KuKJluiruv, explained to be the Uy- 
 clopian masses'of waU at Mycen'l^, 
 Eur. I. A. 152.-11. in the Athen. the- 
 atre, an altar-shaped phtforAi with 
 steps up to it, in the middle of the 
 orchestra, on which stood the leadei 
 of the chorus to direct its move- 
 ments: hence for the orchestra or 
 stage itself, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 : 
 also the theatre and its business, L6b 
 Phryn. 164. Hence 
 
 Bvfi^iKdg, ri,6v, of , belonging to tht 
 thymele, scenic, Plut.: ol BvficXtKof, 
 th^ toho dance round the thymele j i. e. 
 the chorus, opp. to m7]ViKol, the regu- 
 lar actors. Lob. Phryn. 164. 
 
 jB'vuEvog, sync. part. aor. mid. ol 
 Bvu B. • , 
 
 Bviieofiai, f. 1. for 0vu6o/iai, Valck. 
 Platt. p. 231. 
 
 B-O/iTj-yepeu, w, ifivfiog, d-yetpu) to 
 collect one « mind, take heart, comb to 
 one's self, only in part. masc. 'Bviaiys- 
 piuv, Od. 7, 283. 
 
 Bvfi7j6eo), (J, to be glad-hearted, Si- 
 mon. Amorg. 103. 
 
 Bvfi'tjdTJg, Ig, {Bvfiog, ^dog) well-pleas- 
 ing, dear, Od. 18, 389. Hence 
 
 Ba^rjdla, ag, ij, gladness of heart, 
 mirth, Plut. 
 
 Bv/i-ijpijg, eg, Ion. for dv/idpiig, q. v. 
 
 BvfiTiTiO^g, bv, V. BvuaTidyg. 
 
 BviilHiia, aTog, to. Ion. -Lrina, {Bv 
 fltuu) that iehicKis burnt'' as incense, a 
 preparation for fumigating, incense, etc., 
 Hdt. 1,'198,-etc., cf. Si^uiuu. 
 
 Bvfildatg, eag, ij, (Bv/iidu) a fumi- 
 gating. — II. evaporation, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 Bvjj.idT'fip, fjpog, b, a certsej'. 
 
 BHiu.uT'ijpiov, ov, TO, Ion. Bv/ii'^', — 
 foreg., Hdt. 4, 162. ' •" 
 
 BviitdTi^u, f. -iau,—8viiida, Geop. 
 
 BvfitdTtKog, ii, ov, {BvfiidQ) good 
 for fumigating, quickly evaporating,' vo- 
 latile, Plat. Tim. 01 C. 
 
 BvfiidTog, «, 6v, able to be bunit, vo- 
 latile, Arist. Meteor. : verb. adj. from 
 ' Q-DjiLda, (J, f. -U(T6J, (.dvfia, BviS) to 
 bum so as to produce smoke, 0. tt/v 
 OTvpaica, Hdt. 3, 107. Pass. Bvfitdo- 
 [lai, to, evaporate, Arist. Meteor. — 2. 
 esp. to burn as incense, 0. XTjdavov, "hi- 
 jSavoToV, Hdt. 3, 107 ; 6, 97 : c. ace. 
 cognato, ft BviU'fip.aTa, Id. 8, 99 : thBn 
 intr. to burn incense, tlvI, in honour ol 
 any one, Ath^ — -II.' to smoke, fumigate, 
 as bees, Arist. H. A.,in pass, [uin lut.] 
 
 Bvuidiov, ov, TO, dim. from Bvudg, 
 Ar. Vesp. 877 [id] 
 
 Bvuinua, arog, to, Ion. for Bvuia'tia, 
 Hdt. '^ 
 
 BvfUTJTai, Ion. for BvjuaTat., 3 sing, 
 pres. pass. irOiaBv/uda, Hdt. 
 
 8v/uijTypcov, av, to, Ipn. for Bv/ii- 
 aTTjptov, Hdt. 
 
 B'v/iiKog, rj, ov, (:BviJ.6g) high-spirited, 
 courageous, Arist. H. A. — 2. passionate, 
 hot-tempered, Arist. Ehet. Adv. -Kug 
 
 B-iiuvog, ij,'0i', (flii/wg) made of ox 
 with thyme. [if[ 
 
 Bv/uo'V, ov, T(5,=(T/iZXaf.— II.=i5t;- 
 ftog. — III. a large wart, Hipp, [v] 
 
 BvpiTTjg, ov, b, {Bvfiog) prepared or 
 flavoured with thyme, aheg ov/itTac, A^. 
 Ach. 1099 ; olvog, Diosc. 
 
 Bv/io^up^g, eg, (Bvfiog, /3dpog, /3a- 
 j}^) heavy in heart, Anth.. 
 
 B'S/io^'opht, i3, to cut, 'gna-iij or vex 
 fhe heart, Hes. Op. 801 : from' 
 ■ ' Qvua^&pogi Ov, Wviiog, Pi^puoKu. 
 jSgpdj'eaSing or gnawing the heart, 11., 
 always as epith. odpig. 
 
 Bvixo&dKTjg, eg. ( B,v/i6g, ddavu ) 
 biting, stinging the heart, Od. 8, 185. 
 
 BvfioeiSrig, ig, (Bviibg, elSog) high- 
 spirited, courageous. Lat. antmosus. 
 Plat. ; opp. to 6pYi?Mg, Plat. Rep. 411 
 C ; to jSM?, Xen. Eq. 9, l.~u:pas- 
 647 
 
erMO 
 
 mmale, hot-lempertil, opp. to npaic, 
 Plati Rep. 375 C : also of horses, reH- 
 me, wild, opp. to ei'Kei&nc, Xen. Mem. 
 4j 2, 25. In Plato's philosophy, to 
 6viJ.asi66(, was that part of the soul 
 in which resided courage, spirit, anger 
 and the like, superior to to ImBv/ai- 
 nitdv, Stallb. Kep. 410 B. Adv. -duf . 
 Qvii6ni, eaaa, ev, {difiof) thymy. 
 Poet. ap. Suid. loc/iaaaov. 
 
 ^&u/wiTudai, ol, T. Qv/iaiTdSai. 
 
 i&v/iOtTls, more correctly Bv/iatTl;, 
 q. T. 
 
 iOv/tolrm, 01), 6, Tkgmoetes, a Tro- 
 jan, one of the elders of the people, 
 II. 3, J46.— 2. son of Oryntas, king of 
 Attica, Fans. 
 
 tevjUOK^nf , iotif , 6, Thymocles, a poet 
 of the Anthology. 
 
 QviioXealva, j;;, r/, fem. of sq., 
 Anth. 
 
 Qv/io^uv, ovTo;, &, {dvfiog, Uav) 
 lion-hearted, Horn., like ^eovrddv/io;. 
 
 ^stTTodv/jLo^, Nonn. 
 
 Oviid/iavrt^, cuf , 6, i), (8v/i6(, /idv- 
 Ttf) prophesying from one's oum soul 
 without special inspiration, and so en- 
 dowed with a spirit of prophecy, Aesch. 
 Pers. 224 : so too Bvftoaofos, and ^v- 
 XO/iavTtf, opp. to BedfiavTig. 
 
 Ov/ioiiiixeu, u, {6vfi6c, /idroptai.) to 
 fight hotly and obstinately, to be despe- 
 rate, Polyb. : to have a hot quarrel, izpdg 
 Ttva, Plut. Hence 
 
 Bv/io/mxla, of, ^, o hot, desperate 
 fight, Polyaen. 2, 1, 19. 
 
 Bviiov, ai), T6,=8li/ioc, thyme, The- 
 ophr. [«] 
 
 Bvfio^akiiri, 17C, h, a drink made of 
 thyme, vinegar and brine, {dv/lOQ, 6^0C, 
 oV^), Diosc. 
 
 wrathful, furious, Aesch. Theb. 686. 
 
 Ov/iopdiOT^;, ov, i, (Bv/iSc, /laia) 
 life-destroying, 6dvaTog, II. 13, 544 ; 
 i^ioc, II. 16, 591. 
 
 Qiiudf, ov, 6, the soul, as the princi- 
 ple of life, feeling and thought, esp. 
 as the seat of strong feeling and pas- 
 sion, and so prob. rightly derived from 
 eHu, by Plat. Crat. 419 E, ixb r^c 
 Svffecjf Kot O^aeuf T^f ifvxvC' Very 
 freq. from Horn, downwds. ; — I. in 
 purely physical signf., the soul, life, 
 breath, Lat. amma, esp. freq. in Horn, 
 in phrases, 6v/i6v d/iravpav, aifte?J- 
 o8ai, l^aivvaBai, iXeaai, to take 
 away, destroy the life, so too t^M- 
 aSat, Od. 22, 388 ; Utrev barla dv/idc, 
 Tov Tiltre 6vfi6g, life left his body or 
 him, cf. Od. 10, 163 ; 0v/ibv iKOirvel- 
 eiv, to expire ; but Bvfiov iiyeipHv, to 
 collect one's self : in this signf. also 
 ofanimals, II. 3, 294; 12, 150, etc.— 
 II. the soul, as shown by the feelings 
 and passions, the heart, Lat. animus, 
 and so — 1. of the feeling of desire, 
 wish, etc., in Hom. esp. desire for 
 meat and drink, ap;9e(i(e: Hom. phra- 
 ses, uvdyei, KeXciu, x^Tlerai ftc $v- 
 fioc, JjdeAe dvu6s, c. inf., my heart bids 
 me, would do so and so; but also 
 iBe^e Bvjiij), and icto Bvfi^, Lit. fere- 
 batur ammo, and in Hdt. 5, 49, Bv/i^ 
 Boi7\,eaB(U : usu. dv/idg iaH fioi, I 
 have a mind, I will : Karh, Bv/ibv, after 
 my heart's desire, oil Kard, 6vu6v, and 
 lin-n Bv/iov, against one's willoi pleaf 
 sure : hence in genl. the mind, temper, 
 will, e. g. Iva 6. ivnv, to be of one 
 mind, also, laov 8. Ixeiv, Hom. ; 66- 
 Kriae i' &pa a^lai dvubc uf lnev, it 
 pleased them to be of this mind, to be 
 so minded, Od. 10, 415.— 2. of any ve- 
 hement i^assion, esp. anger, wrath, 
 'age, and in good sense spirit, courage ; 
 differing from bpyy, as being the act- 
 648 
 
 GYMO 
 
 ive principle of anger, etc., whereas 
 ipyi, strictly is the passion: Bv/iov 
 iiplvetv, to stir the soul, call its pas- 
 sions into pla^ ; BiXyeiv 8. to calm 
 and soothe it : but, 6. Xan^&vuv, to 
 take courage, Od. 10, 461. Plato di- 
 vided the lower part of the soul into 
 0v/i6c, and inidvida, spirit and appe- 
 tite, Rep. 439 £. — 3. of tne softer, gen. 
 tier feelings, just as we say the heart, 
 e. g, ix Bviiov, or Sti/i^ 6ii.elv, to love 
 with all one's heart, with one's whole 
 soul, Hom. ; cf. Valck. Theocr. 2, 61 ; 
 inCi Keyapia/ifve Bvpuf), my heart's be- 
 loved, Hom. ; and reversely, djro 6v- 
 fiov clvai, to be alien from one's heart, 
 i. e. not beloved, II. 1, 562 ; in 6v- 
 ftov irlnruv, to lose one's love, II. 23, 
 595, cf. airoBvfiwg. — Ml.the soul as the 
 agent of thought, the mind, thought, re- 
 solve, edat^ETO Bvfiog, his mind or pur- 
 pose wavered, Hom. ; ^repdg /ze Bvfiog 
 SpvKe, another purpose held me back, 
 Od. 9, 302 ; oix tf 6. (pipu, I bring 
 him not into my mind or thoughts. 
 Soph. El. 1347. With any verbs, 
 that denote an operation of the soul, 
 Hom. puts Bvjj,^, as dat. instrument!, 
 more rarely Kari Bvptdvi and hi Bv/iu : 
 with the same verbs he oft. uses 6v- 
 ftdQ, as the subject or object, ^Xnero 
 ycip KOTcl 8v/i6v, ^Titrero Bv/uji, and 
 ilXvero BvfWQ, all which are exactly 
 equiv. ; so too, luov 8. InuBav, Od. 9, 
 33,andi7r£i0£Toro;j6f. Heusesdw/zof, 
 as synonymous with 009$^, Kara tjipeva 
 Kal Karh 8., with /levo^, and tjwx^- 
 The seat of the Bv/io;, is with him some- 
 times the breast, sometimes the mid- 
 riff, dvfioc Ivi oT/iBeoai, tv (jipealBv/ioi. 
 The plur. Bv/wi, is never in Hom., 
 but is found in Att. Prose, esp. for 
 bursts of passion. Lob. Soph. A]. 716. 
 
 Sii/jof, ov, 6, Diosc, or Bifuni, ov, 
 t6, [C] thyme, Lat. thymus, (From 
 Bva, because of its sweet smell, or be- 
 cause it was first used to burn on the 
 altar.) — 2. a mixture of thyme with hon- 
 ey arid vinegar, much eaten by the 
 poor of Attica. Ar. Plut. 253 ; where 
 others take it for a kind of onion, else- 
 where i3oA/?6f. — Ihawarty excrescence, 
 so called from its likeness to a bunch 
 of thyme-flower. Gal. ; also otiKoi'. — 
 III. a glandular substance in the chest of 
 young animals, in calves the sweet- 
 bread. Gal. 
 
 i&vuoc, ov, 6, Thymus, name of a 
 dog, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9. 
 
 Qv^offo^io), u, to be a Bvfidaoipos, 
 
 Biiuoao^tKdc, ij, 6v, of or belonging 
 to a 6v/i6ao^oc, clever, Ar. Vesp. 1280 : 
 from 
 
 6ii/i(5o'o0of, ov, (fiv/iog, (TO06f ) uii»e 
 from one's oum. soul, 1. e. of one's self, 
 naturally clever,inventive, Ar. Nub. 877. 
 
 Bvfto^Bopeoi, u, to torment the soul, 
 break the heart, Soph. Tr. 142 : from 
 
 eS/*o09dpof, ov, (Bviio;, ijiBelpu) ha- 
 rassing the soul, heart-crushing, heart- 
 breaking, axog, Od. 4, 716 ; nEvta, 
 Hes. Op. 715 ; of persons, troMesome, 
 annoying, Od. 19, 323 : ft ypd/iiiara, 
 letters or words uiAici ordered the bear- 
 er to be put to death, deadly characters, 
 II. 6, 169 ; 8. ^ap/iaxa, drugs that rob- 
 bed one of reason, or else merely poi- 
 sonous, deadly drugs, Od. 2, 329, 
 fBv/j.oxapK, o«f, 6, Thymochires, a 
 leader of the Athenians in the Pelo- 
 ponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 96 ; Xen, 
 Hell. 1, 1, 2 ; v. 1, Bvii6xaptC- 
 
 eoudu, u, {8v/i6c) to make angry, 
 provoke, LXX. Pass, to be wrath or 
 angry, nvl and elc nva, Hdt, 3, 52 ; 
 and Bv/iOva8at rivi rivqc, io be wrath 
 with one for a thmg, Eur. Or. 751 ; 
 also c. dat. rei, to be angry at a thing. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 eTNM 
 
 Ar. Ran, 1006 : to Bv/iov/ievov, angn 
 ness, passion, Thuc. 7, 68, v. Scniif. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 205. 
 
 BBii<idti(, Ef , (9ii/i6r, eliot^=Sviio- 
 etcS^f, in both senses, Arist. Rhet. and 
 Part. An. Adv. -duf. 
 
 Bv/iuiris, £f, (.Sifio;, eldo()=8viu> 
 etd^g, like thyme, Theophr. 
 
 Ovfia/ia, OTOf, to, {Bvitoa) wtath, 
 passion, Aesch. £um, 860. [v] 
 
 BviiaeiQ, cue, i> {Bvn6u)a becoming 
 angry, Cic. Tusc. 4, 9. [fij 
 
 Bvveo, a,^8i/va, to rush, dart along, 
 of the dolphin, Hes. Sc. 210. 
 JOvvtitc, Wof, v, fem. udj. Thynian; 
 V ©w. vJjaoi,= Bvvtdg, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 350 : ^, 6. ixTiJ, the shore of ThyTuai, 
 Id. 2, 548, 
 
 i&vvla. Of, 5, sub. 7^, Thynia, the 
 land of the Thyni, v. Bvvol. — 2. v^aoc, 
 =9wiuf, Strab, 
 
 tBwKir, dSoc, ri, fem, adj, Thynian, 
 of the island Thytiias, Ap. Rh. 2,485. 
 — 2. v^aoc, the island Thymus, an 
 island in the Enxine on the coast ot 
 Bithynia, sacred to Apollo, and hence 
 also called .ApoUoiu'a, lb.. 673, sq.— 3. 
 sub. yrj, and to BmCni ncdlov, Xen., 
 the country along the coast of the 
 Euxine from Apollonia to Salmydes- 
 sus, where the Thyni dwelt, Strab. 
 iBivlc, Wof, 7i,=Bwia; 1, Ap. Rh 
 2,460. 
 
 Ovvvd^a, f. -d(TU, {8iwoc) to spear 
 a thunny-fish, strike with a harpoon, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1087. 
 
 Bwvaioc, ala, aiov, = Bvvvao^ 
 Ath. 
 
 eiiwof, u/cof, i, dim. from Bimoc, 
 
 Bvvvdc, adof, ^, dim. from Bvmri, 
 Antiph. XlatSep. 1 ; also Bvvvlg. 
 
 Byvvetog, a, ov,(8vvvog)(y^, belong- 
 ing to the thunny-fish : to oUvveiov, 
 sub. Kpia;, Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A, 
 or Tu 8., sub. Kp(a, Ar. Eq. 354. 
 
 BwvEVTiKdg, ij, ov, good for thunny- 
 jishiTig, aayrjvn, Luc. ; from 
 
 Bvwq, 7)^, 7], the female of the thun- 
 ny-fish, Antiph. Kovp. 2. 
 
 Ovvv^fu, f. •Iisu,=8mv6ia, cf. ojro- 
 
 BvVVL^O). 
 
 Bvvvig, Mof, ii^=Ovvvii, Epich. p. 
 30 : also=tf«>ii;of. 
 
 BmivoBfipag, ov, b, {Biwoc, Biipdu) 
 a thunny-fisher, title of a Mune of 
 Sophron, Ath. 306 D. 
 fBvwoKi(tiai,o;, ov, (fiihmof, icrio- 
 ^rj) thunny-headed, comic appell. of a 
 people in Luc. 
 
 Bvvvoc, ov, 6, the thunny-fah, Lat. 
 thunnvs, a large fish, comprising sev- 
 eral species, much used in the Med 
 iterranean countries: first in Orac. 
 ap. Hdt. 1, 62, cf. Ath. p. 301-303. 
 Also ii Bvvvoi, though the more usu, 
 fem. is Svvvii. (From Bvvu, 8vu, be 
 cause of its quick, darting motion, 
 Opp. Hal. 1, 181 ! hence some write 
 Bivoc, and so oft. in MSS., e. g. Hdt. 
 l.c.) 
 
 BvwoffKOTrelov, ov, t6, a place to 
 watch thunnies from, Strab. : from 
 
 BvvvoaKoniu, u, to watch thunnies, 
 Ar. Eq. 313, v, SvwoanoKo; : and 
 
 6vvvo(JKoma, of, ij, a watching o) 
 thunnies : and so metaph. a sharp look 
 out, Strab. : from 
 
 ewvoo/cfiirof , ov, (Bivvof, anoniu) 
 viatching for thuTtnies, Anst. H. A. 
 "This was a regular business, esp. on 
 the Sicilian coast ; a man was posted 
 on a high place, from which he could 
 see the shoals coming, and so make 
 a sign to the fishermen to let dovvn 
 their nets, like the Aooer in the pil- 
 chard-fiShery. 
 
 ewvtSdi^f, ef , (Bivvoc, eJdof) lute a 
 I thunny-fish, i. e. stupid, Luc 
 
eTPA 
 
 tOSvof , uv, ol, the Thyrti, a branch 
 of the Thiackns, dwelling at first 
 near Salmydessus, whence they pass- 
 ed into Asia, and settled on the coast 
 of Bithynia, Hdt. 1, 28; T, 75 ; Xen. 
 An. 7, 2, 22. 
 QCvof , i, V. 0VWOC, sub fin, 
 Qiiva, (diu) to nuhfiat and furious, 
 dart along, did Trpo/MZIM, &/i ■KeStov, 
 11. ; mrh /liyapov, Od. ; esp. of 
 warriors rushing over the field or 
 through the fight : c. part., Bvvov 
 Kpivovre^, thty darted to and fro or- 
 dering the ranks, II. 2, 446. Also 
 Oweu. [«] 
 
 eOocJoKOf, ov, {Bio;, iivo/iO't) "- 
 eeiving incense, full thereoft odorous, 
 Eur. Ion 511, etc. 
 
 Qvdei;, eaaa, ev, (fluofl laden with 
 inoense, odoroiis, fragrant, 11. 15, 153 : 
 in Horn. Cer. always epith. of Eleu- 
 sis : cf. dvTjet;. 
 
 Ovov, ml, t6, (fivu) a tree, the wood 
 of which was burnt as a perfume, Od. 
 5, 60. (Prob. the same with 6v(a, v. 
 Voss Virg. Georg. 2, 126.)— lI.=eiiof, 
 usu. in plUr. r^ dia, cakes, incense, 
 etc., V. 1. EupoL, V. sq. [ii] 
 
 Bioc, eof, TO, {dvu) incense, Lat. 
 thus, II. 6, 270. — 2. in genl. an offering, 
 sacrificial cake, II. 9, 499; and the 
 whole sacred rites, Od. 15, 261. In 
 Horn, and Hes. always in plur. ; in 
 sing. Aesch. Ag. 1409. — 3. in genl. a 
 eake, Eupol. Dem. 22. 
 
 OvooKlvla, u, C6voQ, Kiviu) only 
 Aesch. Ag. 87, irepljre/iizra Bvookiv- 
 ELV, (al. dvooKelv) to have offerings sent 
 round to all the shrines. 
 
 QvoffKOo;, ov, 6, the priest who slew 
 and offered the victim, Oa. 21 , 145, etc, ; 
 expressly distinguished from iidvn; 
 and iepeici II. 24, 221 : sometimes 
 written 8vo;K60f: also dvaxoo;. 
 (From Bioc and xiu, Koiu, bttming the 
 offerings: others from ko(u. Ion. for 
 voia.) 
 
 Qvaaicowo;, ov, 6, (fljiof, (Tkott^u) 
 the priest who inspected the entrails, Lat. 
 aruspex. 
 
 BfSoi^dpoc, ov,{6ioc, <j>ip(j) bringing 
 offerings, sacrificial. 
 
 Oadu, u, (diJof) to fill with sweet 
 smells : in Horn, only part. perf. pass., 
 iTMtav TEBviifihfOV, fragrant, perfumed 
 <A\, II. 14, 172 : TeBvouivov uTujoi, 
 Call. Lav. Pal. 63. 
 
 OTTA, Of, i, Ion. Bvpn, in. Germ. 
 THXJR, Sanscr. DVA'R, ourDOOfl, 
 etc., whether of a room or house : 
 Horn, has it mostly in plur., to mean 
 double ox folding doors, but he adds Si- 
 KXlieg, to express this, Od. 17, 267 : 
 ^aeival is its freq. epithet, which 
 may refer to polished wood or to met- 
 al ornaments, as gold, Od. 7, 88 : 6v- 
 priv iviTiBivai, to put to the door, 
 opp. to hvaKklveiv, Od. 22, 157 ; also, 
 irpo^iBivai, Hdt. 3, 78 ; tmanaaa- 
 aBai,Bvpav k6-ktuv, iraraGaEiv, icpoi- 
 eiv, Lat. januam. pulsars, to knock, 
 rap at the' door, Ar. Nub. 132, Ean. 
 38, Plat. Prot. 310 A : iirl and irapH 
 Tlpid/ioto Bip^ai, at Priam's door, 
 i. e. close before his dwellmg, 11. 2, 
 788 ; 7, 346 : hence, im raZ; Bvpaic, 
 at the door, i e. dose at hand, km Ttl^ 
 Bvpac 'E^^dof elvai, Xen. An. 6, 5, 
 23, cf. Dem. 140, 17.. From the 
 eastern custom of receiving peti- 
 tions, etc., at the gate, al Tov $aai- 
 X^uf Bvpai, became a phrase, as we 
 now say the Porte: hence, lh>ai or 
 i^oiTdv im T&c Bvpae, M raff Bipaiq 
 tlvai, etc., to go to the Persian court, 
 wait at the king's door, Hdt. 3, 119, 
 Xen. An. 1, 9, 3, al cm rif Bipa; 
 ^iTi/aeic, dangling after the court, 
 
 erPE 
 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 7 ; hence metaph. in 
 Plat., Movaav iirl jrojjjTfKOf Stipfflr 
 imKeaBai., Phaedr. 245 A : later ap- 
 plied to disciples waiting on famous 
 teachers, to lovers, etc., v. BvpavAea 
 II : Proverb., yTiiiaay Bvpal oix lirl- 
 Kenvrai, Theogn. 421, cf. ItBvpdaro- 
 /ta;. — 2. the doer of a carriage, Xen. 
 Oyr. 6, 4, 9. — 3. Bvpi] KaravaKT^, a 
 trap-door, Hdt. 5, 10. — II. in genl, are 
 entrance, e. g. to a grotto, Od. S, 243 ; 
 12, 256 ; 13, 109, 370, in plur.— III. 
 boards put together like a door, a raft, 
 Hdt. 2, 96 : hence Bvpeo;, an oblong 
 shield. — IV. Arist. calls '^Ae valves of 
 the muscle-shell Bvpai. Cf. Bipat^E, 
 BipaBEV, Bvpam, Bvpy^i, BiptiBs. [6] 
 Hence 
 
 Bvpa^E, adv.,. strictly Bvpa^it, to 
 the door, and so out of the door, outside 
 the door, II. 18, 29, Od. 15, 62 : but 
 usu. in genl. signf. out, Lat. foras, 
 Horn., e. g. tx iiripov iopv uac Bipa^E, 
 he thrust the spear out of his thigh, 
 II. 5, 694; iK^aai; aXof Bvpat^e, a 
 way of getting out of the sea, Od. 5, 
 410, cf. II. 21, 237 : also in Att., as 
 Eur. Or. 604, Ar. Tesp.70, Ran. 748, 
 
 [«] 
 
 QipaBEv, Ep. BvptiBe, adv., from 
 without, and in genl. without, outside, 
 Od. 14, 352 : ol BvpadEV, foreigners, the 
 enemi/t Aesch. "Theb. 193 ; at B. eZfO- 
 Soi. [C] 
 
 ecpojof, ala, alov, also og, ov, (6i- 
 pa) of, belonging to the door : esp. out- 
 side the door, without, absent, Aesch., 
 and Soph. ; foreign, hostile, Eur. 
 
 iQvpaiov, ov, TO, Thyraeum, a city 
 of Arcadia ; 6 Qvpalog, an inhab. of 
 Thyr., Paus. 
 
 ■\Qvpd/iaxo(, ov, (Bvpa, uu^oiiai) 
 fighting in front of the gates, Pratm. ap. 
 Ath. 617 D. 
 
 Qvpuat, adv., (.Bvpa) at the door, 
 without, Ar. Vesp. 891 : abroad, Lat. 
 foris, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 401. [i] 
 
 OvpavTiiu, a, to be a 8vpav%oi, to 
 be out of doors, go abroad, live in the open 
 air, Plat. Legg. 695 A, etc., and Xen. : 
 esp. in war, to keep the field, Arist. 
 PoL — II. to wait al another's door, esp. 
 of lovers waiting on their mistresses, 
 Plut., V. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 Qvpav?ua, af , ^, a living out of doors 
 or in the openair, keeping thefield, Luc: 
 and 
 
 Ovpav7l,iK6(, V, ov, belonging to a 
 Bvpavh); or BvpavTda, Philostr. : 
 from 
 
 QvpavTiog, ov, (Bvpa, ai2.7J) living 
 out of doors or ire the open air. [v] 
 iOvpia, Of, Ion. -piri, rig. i, a'hyrea, 
 a city and district of Argolis on the 
 borders of Laconia (in Cynuria),Hdt. 
 1, 82, Thuc. 4. 56 ; also in pi. al Ov- 
 plat, Isocr. 
 
 QvplaamQ, idoQ, ii,(Bvpe6c, &aiTii) 
 a large door-shaped shield, Leon. Tar., 
 cf. BvpEog II. 
 
 tOtipEOTJ/cof, 71, ov, of Thyrea, Thy- 
 rean, aTsAavot, garlands (m remem- 
 brance of the victory) of Thyrea, at 
 Sparta, Ath. 678 B : also QvpeaTtii, 
 6, fem. Bvpsdng, idoc, ^ yij Qvp., the 
 territory of Thyrea, Thuc. 2, 27. 
 
 , BipEaijiopog, ov, = BvpEOij)6poc, 
 Eolyb.,. v. Lob. Phryn. 657. 
 
 QvpEOEid^g, ig, {BvpEog, EiSog) shield- 
 shaped. Gal. 
 
 Qvpsdg, ov, &, {Bvpa) a 0reat stone, 
 put against a door to keep it shut, Od. 
 9, 240, 313.— II. later a large, oblong 
 sliield, the Lat. saitum, Polyb., cf. 
 ftiipa III. {CI. targe.) 
 
 ^BvpEOipopiu, (J, to be a.Bvpso(tf6pog, 
 Polyb. 10, 13, 2 : from 
 
 QvpEo^opog, ov, ( BvpEog, ^ipu ) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 GTPS 
 
 bearing a BvpEoq, large oblong shieldi 
 Lat. scutatus, Plut. 
 
 &vpewavoiKTj;g, ov,6, {Bvpa, tiravolr 
 yvv/it) a door-opener : the philosophei* 
 Crates was so called, because aU 
 doors were open to receive him, Diog, 
 L. 6, 86. 
 
 Qiperpov, ov, T6,=Bipa, a door, in 
 good wr. only in plur., Horn., Pind., 
 etc. : sing, first in late wr., Luc, 
 Anth. [«] 
 
 Siip^, ii, Ep. and Ion. for Bipa, 
 Horn, and Hdt. 
 
 QipriBs, adv., Ep. for 0j;pa9£v,tOd, 
 14, 352. 
 
 Ovpj^i, Ep. dat. from Bvpa, but 
 used as adv., without, Od. ; opp. to 
 hiSoBi, Od. 22, 220. [w] 
 
 BvpiSiov, ov, t6. Dim. from Sipa. 
 ^Bvpideg, ov, al, Thyrides, a steep 
 projecting point of Taygetus near Ta- 
 enarus, now Cape Grosso, Strab. 
 
 iBVpiEvg, Eag, 6, an inhab. of Thyri- 
 um, ol Bvpisig, the Thyrians, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 2, 37. 
 
 Qvplov, av, TO, also written Biptov, 
 dim. from Bipa, a little door, wicket, 
 Ar. Thesm. 26. 
 ^Qipiov, Qv, t6, Thyrium, a city of 
 Acamania near Leucadia, Polyb. 4, 
 25, 4: V. 1. Bvpeov, Id. 4, 6, 2; Boi- 
 piov, 17, 10, 10 ; and Bifi^ewv, Anth. 
 
 Bvplg,.iSog, i/, dim. from Bipa, esp. 
 a window, Plut, 
 
 BvpoEid^g, 6g, {Bvpa, elSog) like a 
 door ; to 6., the opening in the os pubis, 
 Gal. 
 
 Bvpoiyog, 6v, {Bipa, olyw/u) a door- 
 keeper. 
 
 BvpoKOTriay u, to knock at the door, 
 esp. to rap at doors as a drunken feat, 
 break them open, Ar. Vesp. 1254, An- 
 tipK Incert. 71 ; and 
 
 BvpoKOitla, ag, rj, a knocking at the 
 door, Diphil. ap. A. B. 99, 17 : and 
 
 BvpOKO-KLKog, 7j, OV, of Or belonging 
 to BvpoKOTzia: to.B., a kind of dance, 
 Ath. : from 
 
 GiJpoKOTTOf , oy, {Bvpa, koivtu) knock- 
 ing at the door, esp. begging, Aesch. Ag. 
 1195. 
 
 BvpoKpovoTEa u, {Bipa, KpoiiS)= 
 BvpoKQir^&i. 
 
 Bvpoirtiyla, ag, i), {Bvpa, jr^yvvfii) 
 a making q/" doors, . Theophr. 
 
 Bvponotog, ov, {Bvpa, jroiia) making 
 doors. 
 
 Bvpoa, 6), {Bipa) to furnish with 
 doors, shut up close, Bipaig Tt Bvptjcrat, 
 Ar. Av. 617. 
 
 Gtipffufu, Lacon. Bvpad66Eiv, Bvp- 
 aaSdoav, {Bipooc) bearing, brandishing 
 the thyrsus, Ar. Lys. 1313. 
 
 Bvpadptov, ov, rd, dim. from Bip- 
 aog, Plut. 
 
 BvpaayBijg, ig, {Bipaog, axBog) 
 laden with the thyrsus, Horace's gravi 
 thyrso metuendus, epith. of Bacchus, 
 Orph. H. 44, 5, ubi Herm. BvpoEypjg, 
 ig, {^yxog) having the thyrsus for a 
 spear. 
 
 fQvpoig, iSog, b, Thyrsis, name of a 
 herdsman, Theocr. 1. 
 
 BvpaoEid^g, eg, {Bipaog, clSog) thyr- 
 sus-like, Diosc. 
 
 OvpaoKO/iog, ov, {Bipaog, koueo) 
 taking care of the th^/rsus, a play of Ly 
 sippus. 
 
 Bvpa62,oyxog, ov, b, {Bipaog, ^oyxv^ 
 a thyrsus-lance, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 D 
 — II. as adj. og, ov, B. 07r?M, thyrsus 
 like arms, Strab. 
 
 Qvpaofidv^g, ig, {Bipaog, /ialvofia.^ 
 he who maddens withthe thyrsus, epith 
 of Bacchus, Eur. Phoen. 792. 
 
 6vpaoirX^^,ijyog, 6, ij, {Bipaog, ff/l^o. 
 au) thyrsus-stricken, frantic. 
 Bipaog, ov, 6, in late poets with 
 649 
 
eT2i 
 
 heterog. plut. tu Bvpaa, Jac. A P p 
 24: orig. any light, straight shaft, e'sp! 
 the stalk of umbeWferaua plants, like 
 vdpSi;^, and hat. thyrsus and ft<rio • 
 but usu. the thyrsus, a wand wreathed 
 with ivy and vine-leaves, with a pine- 
 cone at the top, carried by the devo- 
 tees of Bacchljs, first in Eur, Bacch. 
 80. (Ace. to some from *Ttipu, Lat. 
 turgeo,to swell, shoot up; whence Tifi- 
 pif, Tvpuig, Tvpaoi, Lat. turns, tower: 
 others bettelr irom fltio; as the symbol 
 of Bacchic frenzy.) Hence- 
 
 QvpaoTlvanTrig, ov,b, (Bipaog, tl- 
 vuaaa) the thyrsus-shaker, Orph. 
 
 Qvpaoiiopiui <5, to bear the thyrsus, 
 Diod. :■ 6. dioaovg, to assemble compa- 
 nies with the thyrsus, Eut. Bacch. 556: 
 and , 
 
 Qvpao^opla, 'Ug, i/, a bearing of the 
 thyrsus, Plut. : from 
 
 Qvpao(l>6pog, ov, Wvpaog, (jiipo) thyr- 
 sus-bearing, Bdjcrai, Eur. Cyel. 64. - 
 
 OvptToo), 0, [diiptyog) to make into 
 thyrsi, Diod. 
 
 Ovpufia, atog, to, (dvpou) a room 
 with doors to it, a chamber, Hdt. 2, 169. 
 — ll.= 6vpa, a door, Thue. 3, 68: in 
 plur. dvpCiuara, folding-doors or door- 
 posts, LXX. 
 
 Bvpuv, uvog, f5, (dvpa) strictly a 
 dbor-way, and so a hall,'Mfit'e-chamber, 
 Lat. atrium, vestibuhim, Soph. El. 328, 
 O. T. 1242. Cf irvT^dv.' ' 
 
 Qvpo)peiov, ov, t6, the porter's room, 
 Vitruv. 
 
 Qvpupiu, u, to be a dvpupdg, Luc. : 
 from 
 
 Qvpupog, ov, bf ii, ffivpa, &pa or 
 o^pog) 'a door-keeper, porter, Hdt. and 
 3apph. 38. 
 
 t6tif, Qvog, 6, Thys, a king of the 
 Paphlagonians, Ath. 144 F ; 415 D. 
 Qvaai, Cm, al, (6va) like BviaSeg, 
 Bacchantes, Lye. 106. 
 
 Ov(7avri66it, adv., (dvcavog) fringe- 
 like, Ael. 
 
 Qvaavostg, SGca, ev, furnished with 
 Bicavoi, fringed, tassehd, tagged, Horn, 
 only in U. as epith. of alylg, and al- 
 ways, metri grat., in Ep. form dvaaa- 
 voeig: from 
 
 Qvaavog, ov, 6, a tassel, tag, usu. in 
 plur. tassels, fringe: in Horn, who has 
 It only in II. of the tassels of the alylg 
 and C«5v)7, II. 2, 448 ; 14, 181, cf. Hdt. 
 4, 189 : of the tufts o/the golden fleece. 
 Find. P. 4, 411 : of the long arms of 
 the cvttle-fish, 0pp. "(FrOm 6va from 
 their constant motion.) [ii] Hence 
 Qvadvovpog, ov, (,6vadvog, o4pd) 
 with a rough, tagged tail. 
 
 Ovadvo)dTjg, eg, (dvaavog, El6og)=^ 
 BvaavSetg, tagged, pl^a, Theophr. ' 
 
 BvadvuTog, jj, ov, (as if from a verb 
 6vaav6a),=6uaav6eig, Kiddv, alyea, 
 Hdt. 2, 81 ; 4, 189. 
 
 Qvcdyia, ov, rd, (dvu) the sacred 
 implements of Bacchic orgies, the thyr- 
 sus, etc., borne by the TtBTjvat ptai- 
 vofievoco AioivOooto, II. 6, 134. — ^11. 
 later in sing, the Bacchic festival itself, 
 Plut. — III. in genl. any sacrifice, d, 
 Karaideiv, Lye. 
 
 Qvala, ag, jy, (6va) an offering or 
 sacrificing, the mode of offering, Hdt. 4, 
 60 : usu. in plur. dvaiai, offeririgs, sac- 
 rXces, in genl. sacred rites.flrst in plur., 
 Batr. 176, and freq. in Hdt. and Att. 
 for Homeric 6iea : either dvala 6eov 
 or 8. deu was used, Seidl. Eur. El. 
 1 132. — II. the victim or offering itself, 
 Luc. Hence 
 
 BviTid^a, f. -dtru, to sacrifice, slay as 
 an offmW,_like Bva, Strato, ap. Ath. 
 382 E : tfefi 0., to keep holy^iay in ho- 
 nour of a god, esp, Bacchus, Diod. 
 Hence 
 
 6.50 
 
 era 
 
 Qvaiaoua, arog, T6,^s6vata H, a 
 victim, LXX. 
 
 ■Q^ctdGT^ptov, oVi TO, a place for of- 
 fering, altar, LXX. 
 
 Gi;o'jaT^p(ov,oii,T(S,=foreg,,Bbckh 
 Schol. Pind. p. 312. 
 
 Bvaiuog, ov, (8va) fit for sacrifice, 
 Ar. Ach. 784. f«] , 
 
 Qvatg, cag, ri, ifiva) a raging, storm- 
 ing, 6. iivx^g; Plat. Crat. 419 £. [■»] 
 BvaKdphoVi ov, to, dim. from sq. 
 Qv(TK7i, 7jg, 7j, a vessel for incense. 
 iBvaaayirat, uv,- ol, ThyssagUae, a 
 Scythian people on the Tanais and 
 the PalusMaeotis,Hdt. 4, 22, 123. 
 
 Bvaaavoug, Biaauvog, Ep. for dv- 
 aav. 
 
 ^QvGGog, ov, i}, Thyssus a city of 
 Macedonia. Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc. 4, 109. 
 BvoTO^, ddog, ij, {6vu A) of, belong- 
 ing to sacrifice, adj. fern. BvcTug (Saj, 
 the cry uttered in sacrificing, ■ Aesch. 
 Theb. 269 ; 6. Xifai, the prayers of- 
 fered with a sacrifice, Sopi. Ant. 1019. 
 — ll.= 6vidg, frantic, and as subst. a 
 Bacchante, prob. 1. Lye. 
 iBVTetov, ov, TO, {6vG} A} the place 
 of sacrifice, near Delphi, Bremi ad 
 Aeschin. 70, fin. 
 
 BvT^ovi verb, adj from 6va A, one 
 
 must sacrifice, Ar. Av. 1237, and Plat. 
 
 BvT^p, Tjpog, 6, {dvfo A) asacrificer, 
 
 slayer, Aesch. Ag. 225, and Soph. 
 
 Hence 
 
 ■ BvTTJpiov, ov, T6,=:8v/ia, Eur. I. T. 
 243. — ^II.= QvataaT^piOv, Lat. ara, the 
 name of a constellation, Arat. 
 BvTTiptog, a ov,:=8vTiK6g.' 
 'BvTTjg, ov,-6,=SvT^p,liia. [C]' ■ 
 BvTiKog, ri, ov, {&^u A) of, belonging 
 to sacrifice : jj -Ky, sub. Texvrj, the art 
 of the aruspex, Ath. 
 Binpat, inf. aor. 1 act. of rti(Ju. 
 BvTJjtg, Eug, jj, (tv0q) a burning. 
 Bv}pa, fut. of TV(t>(j. ' 
 er'B (A), fut. eUaalvJ: aor. IBv- 
 aa : peri. reBvka [Drac. p. 46, 26 ; 
 87, 25] : aor. pass, hvffriv [«]. — 1. 
 transit, to offer, sacrifice, to slay or 'burn, 
 a victim, &py/iaTa Beotg, to offer the 
 firstlings to the gods, Od, 14, 446: 
 also, sine ace, Bvnv deotg, H. 9, 219, 
 Hdt., etc. ; and absol., as Od. 9, 231, 
 Hdt., etc. ; rarely c. dat. modi, as 8, 
 LTZTTOtg, to sacrifice with horses, v.' 1. 
 Hdt. 1, 216 : later to celebrate with of- 
 ferings or sacrifices, c. ace, as, cu- 
 B-pa B; Hdt. 1,-118; yd/iovg, Seidl. 
 Eur. El. 1127; yevlBTitu, Plat. Ale. 
 1, 121 C : also c. dupl. ace, eiayyi- 
 Xia 6. ^Karov l3ovg, to sacrifice a hun- 
 dred oxen/or the good news, Ar. Eq. 
 656. — n. mid. Bvo^at, to cause to be 
 offered, to have a victim slain in Order 
 to take the auspices, and so to take 
 the auspices, iiri Tivi Or Tiva 'against 
 any one, Hdt. 9, 10 ; 5, 44 : rarely c. 
 inf , 6votiat Ihtai, I consult the auspi- 
 ces about going, i. e. to know whether 
 I may go or not, Xen. An. 2, 2, 3. 
 (Hence come Bvog, 0vio, Bu/m, also 
 8iujX^, Bvaia, 6viJiiX)i, SvaOXa; and 
 also prob. dv/tiuu, dvftiafta : cf. also 
 sq. sub fin.) [ii even in pr?s, and 
 impf., except in ttisyll. cases c^f {wrt., 
 when ji metri grat., ffSoi-ro- tVi 15, 
 260, BvovTsg, H. Hom. Ap.4SI : Inter 
 we have a few other exceptions, Wff, 
 esuv, Pind. 0. 10, 69; 13,98; »frir, 
 at the end of a line, Eur. El. 1141, 
 Ar. Ach. 792 'spoken by « foreigner), 
 cf. Meineke Menand. p. 254 ; SieaKc, 
 Hippon.] 
 
 er'Q (B), f Biao, like Bivu and 
 Bvv(u, q. V. intnms., of any violent 
 motion, to rush on or along, of a rush- 
 ing wind, uve/joc XattoTrt or avv 
 katXatri Biuv, Od. 12, 400, 40? ; of 
 
 swoU^fivers, II. 21, 334, Od. 13, Bii j 
 oWtian Biuni, rushing with, swollen 
 stream,., II. 21, 234, Hes. TiL(109,; so 
 too SdneSmi al/iari. Bvev, lie ground 
 ioi/edvyith blood, Od. II, 420, etc.: 
 hence in genl. to storm, rage, of a man 
 distraught, vyith passion, II. 1, 342, 
 lyxei Bvev, II. 11, lBO.—8'ina and He 
 siod's 8wiu> are equiv. There is a 
 part. aor. mid, Bij/ievog (like avusvoe) 
 [C] in Pratin. ap. Ath. 61,7 D. '„, 
 
 (The Sanscr. root is dim, to agitato. 
 Hence Bvfiog, also Bvvvog, Bvaavflg, 
 8vEXka, Bvptjog, Ijat,. fumus : also 
 dvtug, Bvardg, Bvaat: akin to tbs 
 same root are Boog, ,oe.va, Bvda, So- 
 pelv, Bovpog, 86pvv/u, Wvg, I8vu, idir 
 pa, alBvaaa. Passovp makes this 
 verb one with the foreg>, the oripnal 
 sense being, he thinks, to bum ox fife ; 
 the former trans, to bum in sacrifice, 
 the latter intr. to flare up, rush like 
 fire. But this is more than dub.). \v 
 always, as in Bivo.'\ 
 
 BvitSrig, eg, (Biog, elSog) like in- 
 cense, sweet-smelling, fragrant, et/jaTa, 
 Od. 5, 264 ; BaXa/wg, Od. 4, 121 j and 
 oft. in the Hymns. . , , 
 
 Bvaetg, eaaa, eii,~6v6eic, Hedyl. 
 ap. Ath. 486 C. 
 
 Bva/ia, arog, rd, (Bvou) that which 
 is'bumt as incense^ spice, Hdt. 2, 86. [w] 
 Bvtjvevgi eug, and Bvotvaiog, ov, b, 
 V. sq. 
 
 BvuvT), Tjg, ri, epith. of Semele, H. 
 Hom. S, 21, Herm. Pind. P. 3, 177, 
 Valck. Diatr. p. 154; hence Bacchus 
 himself is 6ii6)i;rap,tand Bvuvdiog, 
 Opp. Cyn. 1,27.+ (Plainly from Wu.) 
 iBviJvixog, ov, 6, Thyonichus,nasc. 
 pr. n., Theocr. 14, 1. 
 
 Bvijpig, ISog, ij, sub. Tpditelja, a 
 
 table for offerings, also Beapig. Hence 
 
 Bvtopt/TTjg, ov, 6t one who serves a 
 
 Bvwpog, a monfy-changer^ and in genL 
 
 aprover, examiner, KdkXovg, Lye. 
 
 Bvupog, ov, 71, (Bvio) sub. Tpd-KeCu, 
 actable for offerings : and in genl. a hos- 
 pitable board. Call. Dian. 134. — II. a 
 perfumer, Nic. ( 
 
 Bail, VCi ^t "■ penalty, Bwiiv imdel- 
 vai, Od. 2, 192; 8(J7} 'Axaim/,apet> 
 alty fixed, imposed bf them, II. 13, 
 669. (Prob. from *Bea, rifl^/jt.) % 
 
 +e(>ifl=eei;e, q. v. 
 
 Bai^, ijg, 7,=foreg., cf. fuov. Archil. 
 93. 
 
 BaKea, (BwKog) Ion. for daxeu, to 
 sit, Hdt. 2, 173. 
 iBcoKvta, ag, rj, Thocnia, a city ot 
 Arcadia, Paus. : 6 BuKvevg, an iiihab. 
 of Thocnia, Id. : from 
 
 tOuKVOf, ov,'b, Thoaais, a son of 
 Lycaon, Paus. 8, 3, 2. 
 
 B&Kog,^, b. Ion. and Ep. for 8a- 
 Kog, a seat, chaiti'Hom., and Hdt. 1, 
 181 .— IL a sitting, assembly, Od. 2, 26 ; 
 15, 468, Hdt. 6, 63 : BaKovSe, to the 
 sitting; Od. 5, 3 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
 Badff<retv, Ep. lengthd. Bookoc, Od. 
 
 Bupta, Bufid^u, Bafiaxjiog, ion. for 
 Bavji., Hdt. : of. also Btm/ia. 
 iBu/iSg, o, b, Thomas, (from Hebrew 
 =Greek Alifvuo^ one of the Apostles 
 ofChrist,N.T. 
 
 Guurtiu, {Bafiog) to heap «p. 
 
 Bu/ityS, tyyog, b, a cord, string, 
 twine, Hdt 1, 199 ; esp. a baw-string, 
 Aesch. Pers. 461, Eum. 188. Also 
 written Sw^jf and Bdiiig. Hence 
 
 Bu/il^a, f. -fu, and perh. also Sa 
 filaaa, to bind. — it to whip with small 
 cords, scourge, Anacr. 19. 
 
 B/i/iitru, contr. from Tofniitru, Hes. 
 Op. 557. , , 
 
 6a/j6g, ov, b,=aupSg, aheap, Aesch 
 
 (like Bii/iav from *BH>, TiBrnit, ef. Barj.) 
 
 \Bm>, Hvog, 6, Thon, adistingmsiied 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
eapA 
 
 Aegyptian at the Canobic moath of 
 the Nile, who kindly received Mene- 
 laus and Helen, Od. 4, 22S ; in later 
 wr. a king of ^gypt. 
 tOuvtf , tof , b, ThSnii,={oieg., Hdt. 
 2, I14.~ II. ^, a city of .lEgypt, on the 
 Canobic branch of the Nue, called 
 after foreg., Strab. 
 
 t6uvinf, iSog, ^, Kl/ivri, the Thmi- 
 tic lake, in Armenia, Strab. 
 
 6(5of, ov, 6, (daii) under penalty, 
 guilly. 
 
 BuKeia, of, ri, (Saweio) aflattering, 
 flatten/, Eur. Or. 670 ; Buirelai M- 
 yiMi, Plat. Legg. 906 B. 
 
 Quwev/ia, aroc, to, WuireHu) a 
 flattering word, flattery, Knr. Supp. 
 1103, Ar. Vesp. 563. 
 
 QoxevpiaTtm), ov, to, dim. from 
 duirevjua, a bit of flattery, Ar. Eq. 
 788. 
 
 QoweVTUcdc, t/, ov, ^sposed to flat- 
 ter, fauming,Pia.t.'Legg.63i A. Adv. 
 -KUf :. from 
 
 duTrevd), (Suit) to flatter, fawn on, 
 Twd, Soph. 0. Ct 1003, etc. : Kaiphv 
 6., like Katp^ 6epaTrevetv, to be a time' 
 server, Pseudo-Phocyl. 87. — II to de- 
 ceive by flattery, wheedle, Ar. Ach. 657. 
 6u7r(fedf, 5, 6v, {fi6^)=SuneVTi- 
 Koc, Ar. Lys. 1037. 
 
 Suites, Att. contr. for ra dnTia, 
 Ar. Av. 449. 
 
 QtilZTU, f. -•^li,^6QTTEitJ, c. acc, 
 
 Aesch. Prom. 937, Er. 217. 
 
 6u7ru,=0u7revu, only in Gramm. 
 
 Bojpdicelov, qv, TOj^aupdKCOv II, a 
 breast-work, bidwark, Aesch. Theb. 32. 
 . BapdKl^ifi, f. -ia<j, (Bupa^ to am 
 tpith a breastplate or corselet, dojpaKi- 
 aac airoiic ical ttTTrov;, Xon. Cyr. 8, 
 8, 22 ; ol Ts&GipaKtfffiivoi., cuirassiers, 
 Thuc. 2, 100.— II. in genl. to cover 
 with defensive armour, idupaKKre n^T/v 
 Tuv b^tt^fwv, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 29. — 
 III. in genl, to arm, prepare for. -fight, 
 6. iavTovi, of wild boars. Arist. H. A. 
 
 &apaiuov,,m), to, dim. frpm 86pa^,. 
 and in genl. a defence, covering, guard : 
 esp.~l. a defence for those who worked 
 the battering-ram, Lat. p/uleiu, Piod. — 
 U. the tower on ^Ae back pf elephants, or 
 rather a part of this, Polyb.— III. part 
 of Ihp cross-trees of a ship, Lat. earche- 
 sia, Asclepiad. ap. Ath. 475 A. [u] 
 
 . &tjpdiciafi6c, ov, 6, (dupuKi^a) an 
 arming. with breast-plates, LXX. 
 
 QupaKtTjfc, ov, 6, a soldier armed 
 only with a breast-plate, , Polyb. 
 
 &apiiico/idxoc, ov, (@upa^, /ua;[o- 
 /tat) armed with a breast-plate, (juu] 
 
 6updKO!roj<Sf, 6v, (6iipa§f iroiiu] 
 making breast-plates, .Xen^ Mem. 3, 
 10, 9. 
 
 '^QupaKOTrui%Ti^, &u, 6, {Bupa^, iroi- 
 >U(j) a seller of breast plates, a charac- 
 ter in Ar. Pac. 
 
 Aup((ico06po{', OV, Ion. Bap7iK.,{6d- 
 pa^i i^apo)) wearing a breast-plate, a 
 cuirassier, Hdt. 7, 89, 92. 
 
 eiipof, OKOf, 6, Ion. and Ep. -i^f, 
 r/KOC, a breast-plate, cuirass, corslet, oft. 
 in 11., never in Oi : it is usu. called 
 jfa^KCOf, and from the rich work on 
 It iroiKiXog, vavaioXoc, noXtiSalda- 
 Aof, etc. ; also of linen in Hdt. 3,47, 
 etc. : dHfAdof flupnf, a dimtle.^pl<ited 
 cuirass, or the double cuirass, i. e. con- 
 sisting of breast and back piece join- 
 ed with clasps {6xel(), Lat. lorica, II. 
 4, 133 ; 20, 415 : later of armour in 
 genl., cf. dapaKi^a II. — II. the part 
 covered by the breastplate, the whole 
 fore-part of the body, from the neck to 
 the middle, Hipp. : but— 2. in later 
 medic, the breast properly so called, 
 the cA«sf , Gal. — ^III. the breast-work of 
 a Will, like Bup&Kiov : hut also tht 
 
 stnmff outer wall or curiam, Lat. lorica 
 masniwn, Hdt. 1, 181. — IV. a bust, 
 
 teupof, BKOf Ion. -p)jf, TJKOf, 6, 
 
 Thorax, masc. pr. n., a Thessalian, 
 Pind. P. 10, 100.— 2. of Larissa in 
 Thessaly, Hdt. 9, 1, 38.-3. a Spar- 
 tan, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 18. 
 
 QaprijKo^dpoQ, ov. Ion. for Bapaico- 
 <p6pog, ■ 
 
 GupjjKT^p, ov, i, {Baprjoau) armed 
 with breast-plate or cuirass, H. always 
 in plur.ana usu., vvxa 8., armed with 
 stout cuirass, 
 
 Qam^, Tynof, i, Ion. and Ep. for 
 B&pa^, III 
 
 Qljptl^ti, eag, i), the wearing of a 
 cuirass.^. — ^11. a drinking of. unmixed wine, 
 drunkenness, Hipp. ; from 
 
 Qop^aaa, f. -|u, like BapaKi^a, to 
 arm with a breast-plate, or cuirass, and 
 ingenl.ti>ann,/iarn»s, II. Moreusn. 
 in pass. Bt^pijaaofiai, f. -^^Qfiai : aor. 
 kBaprixBTIv, inf. Bopt/xB^ai : to arm 
 one^s self, put one's harness on, oft. in 
 ^1., once in Od., 23, 369 ; xo^kv ^^S)- 
 priaaovTO : in II. usu. Teix^ai Bupt}- 
 xB^vctt: kg t^oXefiov, also 7r<5Ae/zov 
 /j^To for war, II. 20, 329 ; wpbg roif 
 ■noTieiilovg, Ar. Ach. 1134, ci. sq. — U. 
 Ion. and poet.,, in act. also to make 
 drunk, Theogn. 840 : usn. in mid., 'a 
 drink unmixed wine, to get drunk, like 
 /ieBHu, with or without oivi/i, Theogn. 
 413, 470, 508, 880, and Hipp. ; and so 
 too Ar. Ach. 1135. This sense is 
 prob. metapfa, to arm, fortify one^s self 
 against the cares of life, cf. Hor. in 
 praelia trudit inermem. 
 fBupvKioiv, uvog,d, TAoryciora, rnasc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Ran. 363.., 
 
 BU'S, fftjog, b, also ij, a beast of 
 prey of the wolf kind, perh. the jackal 
 or lynx, da^otvol Bdeg, II. 11, 474; 
 named with leopards and wolves, II. 
 13, 103 : there was another larger 
 kind, which the Greeks usu. called 
 tiger. (Prob. akin to B<^vaaa.) 
 
 GQ'SSB,=f= BapfiGaa signf. II, in 
 pass. Soph, Fr. 183 : BaaBai and Bur 
 vaaBai or BupdaBai are quoted from 
 Aesch. Fr. 41, in signf. oi cvaxelaBai. 
 
 BtJiiiCT^p, ijpoc, b, (Buvaau) a bark- 
 er, roarer, criejr, Anth. , f 
 
 Buifia, t6, not BiSmfta, Buv/iulla, 
 Buvftaatog, BavuaaTz/g,, • BtM/jaoTOf, 
 Ion. for Bavfi; Hdt. ; cf. also Bu/io. 
 
 Quvfftju, f. -f(j, of a dog, to bark, 
 bay, Horn. : of a gnat, to buzz, Aesch. 
 Ag. 893 : in genl. to cry aloud, shout 
 out, c. acc. cognato, Xoyov, ayye^iav, 
 Aesch. Pr. 393, 1041 ; Tade Eur, Hec. 
 115; B. Kva'i, to shout to dogs, Eur. 
 Hipp. 219. (Perh. akin to Bag.) 
 
 BmvTog, ri, ov, Ep. for BavfuiTog, 
 BavfiasTdg, wondrous, Hes. Sc. 165, 
 ubi al-'dov/iard. ,[v] 
 
 BQ'ir, gen. Bo-irdc, b, a flatterer, 
 fawner, fi^lse friend, Hdt. 3, 80. — ^11. as 
 adj. BtJirsg /Ldyot, fair false words 
 Plat. Theaet. 175 E, y. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 I 
 
 I, {, lara, to, indecl., ninth letter 
 of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral i'= 
 10, but, j= 10,000. 
 
 Always pronounced as a vowel : 
 even when poet, it coalesces with a 
 following vowel like y, it is not deem- 
 ed a consonant, for it has no influence 
 on the length of the foreg. syll. This 
 crasis occurs with e in Od. 4, 120 ; 8, 
 560, etc., V. Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 187, 
 190, more fceq. later, v. Jac. A. P. p. 
 585, Seidl, Dochm. p. 385. The i 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IAIN 
 
 suiscriptum was called by the hr. 
 gramm. i irpogysypct/i/iivov, adsonp- 
 turn, and was so written, e. g; tCh, not 
 T^ : the present mode came into use 
 in the 13th century. 
 
 Changes of i ; — I. [ was easily ex- 
 changed vyith et, whence forms like 
 elhj and ITiTiu, elKr) and 'Aji : i was 
 sometimes exchanged with e, e, ^ 
 ioTlaand lartii ; but more freq. it is 
 inserted ' to lengthen the syll., e. g. 
 elv, elg, ^uvog, Ketvog, Trvsiu, vireip, 
 Stai, trapal, for tv, kg, fevof, nevog, 
 ^Tvkut, iiirep, did, irapd. — II. in form- 
 ing words, I and y are sometimes in 
 terchanged, Buttm. Lezil. v. ivijvo 
 Bsv .30. — III. some words have i pre 
 fixed, as aiu. teiu. — IV. others take 
 Zbefore i, lySri TitySog, U/ida XiKiiau. 
 
 The quantity of i varies. It is a 
 common termin. of adverbs, but even 
 here no l^iw has yet been obtained, 
 Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 47, Gottl. 
 Theodos.,p. 74, 229. 
 
 -i, iota demojislA-ativum, which in the 
 language of Attic conversation is at- 
 tached to all cases of all demonstr. 
 pronouns, to strengthen their force, 
 and as it were point out the individ- 
 ual, e. g. ovTool,- aiTTjt, tovtI, Lat. 
 hicce, iiceivorrl, Hi, TaSt, ToVToyi, 
 TavTayi. tooovtovL, togovGI, etc. : 
 also with demonstr. advs., as oiruai, 
 (S(5i, kvBaSl, Sevpi, vwl. Of these 
 such as end in ai take the v k6e\Kv- 
 oTLKov before a vowel, as ovtobIv, 
 kK$ivoaiv, ovTuaiv. In all these, the 
 last syll. is long, and has the accent, 
 whereas a long vowel or diphthong 
 in penult, is shortened, e. g. avr^t, 
 oiToTL 
 
 "1, or I. as nom. of the reflex, pron. 
 ov, sui, of which we have nom. t. 
 Soph. Fr. 418, dat. Iv (or ivj avTsa, 
 sibi ipsi, Hes. Fr. 66, cf. Bockn Pind. 
 P. 4, 36 (62) : acc. Iv or Iv, Schneid. 
 Ibyc. \.. 103, which acc. to Hesych. 
 was Cyprian. The fullest discussion 
 on the word will be found in EUendt 
 Lex. Soph. Compare the forms Tig, 
 (70t, ff0tv, ulv, viv. 
 
 'lA',7i, lon.lv,=Poij, lu^,a voice, 
 cry, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 85, Aesch. Pefs. 
 936: avpiyyog Id Eur. Rhes. 553: 
 also written la. [t] 
 
 'la, l^g, l^, lav, old Ion. fem. of elg 
 for uLa, one, freq. in 11., in Od. more 
 rare. Besides the fem. only the dat. 
 neut. occurs ; v. log (la is to fiia, 
 as 6Xal to mola, and eo to mro.) [nom. 
 and acc. - w] 
 
 'Id, Tu, heterog, plur. of log, an ar- 
 row, II. 20, 68. [i] 
 
 'la, TO, plur. from lov, a violet, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 6. [t] 
 
 i'lddfiav, ovog, 6, ladmon, a Samian, 
 who owned Aesop as a slave, but gave 
 him his liberty, Hdt. 2, 134. 
 f'ldstpog, ov, b, lalrus, one of the ru- 
 lers of the synagogue at Capernaum, 
 N.T. 
 Yld^vyeg, ayv, ol, the laxygis, one ot 
 the parent stems of the Sarmatae in 
 Europe and Asia, Strab., Arr. An. 
 
 'la^oi, f. -dtru, l^idg) to speak, dress, 
 etc. like an Ionian ; to favour the Inni- 
 ans : also 'luv/^u. \X\ 
 
 'IdCo, Clov) to be of a violets colour, 
 Heliod. 
 
 'lal, exclam. of triumph, Ar. Lya. 
 1292, Ecci. 1179. 
 
 'latpol, comic exclamation for al- 
 poi, Ar. Vesp. 1338. [t] 
 
 'lAI'Nfi, iut. lava, aor. Ir/va, aor. 
 pass. ldvBT]V, to warm, heat, xaXKhv 
 upi^il TTvpl, Od. 8, 426, Map, Od. 10, 
 359. — 2. to melt, soften, strictlvbyheat, 
 Kfipog laiveTO, Od. 12, 176 : hence 
 651 
 
lAAA 
 
 metaph., dvfibv laivecv, to melt the 
 heart, II. 24, 119. — 3. more usu. in 
 Ham. to warm, cheer, refresh, H. 19, 174, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 435, aUo Bv/wv lalvuv 
 nvl, Od. 15, 379 ; esp. in pass, tv 
 ^peal dvaof IdvBri, 6vub; hi ar^dea- 
 atv luvBri, also dv/iov, Krjp, ^piva( 
 luvdtji and ippealv IdvB^g : c. oat. to 
 lake deligU in a thing, Od. 19, 537, 
 liiraTzov' IdvBii, his brow grew calm, 
 II. 15, 103, cf. hai, fovere. Later, as 
 in Q. Sm., laCvu is used as^ldofiat, 
 to which it is prob. aliin. Mostly 
 Ep., but also in Alcm., and Pindf. 
 [f except in augm. tenses, e. g. Od. 
 16, 165 : once however at the begin- 
 ning of a verse I without augm., Od. 
 22, 59, and so freq. later.] 
 
 flaipa. Of, !7, laerd, a Nereid, II. 18, 
 42. 
 
 'luKOf, w, 6v, C'luc) Ionic, Ath. 440 
 B., 7) laKfi, sub. diaXeKTOC, the Ionic 
 dialect, Jac. A. P. p. 76. Adv. -xuf. [t] 
 
 'iuKxa, !7f, 17, Sicyonic name of a 
 perfumed kind of garland, Philet. 45. 
 
 'laKX<i'y<->yo(, ov, Ciaxxoe, dyu) 
 bearing the image of Bacchus on his fes- 
 tivals, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 470. [J] 
 
 'laKxd((J,—'laicxia, to shout 'laic- 
 Xoc, also c. ace. cognato, Za/cr. Aavmi, 
 Hdt. 8, 65. [r] 
 
 'laKXoXoc, aia, alov, Baccjianalian, 
 are^avoi, Philet. 22. [r] 
 
 'laKVUOV, oil, TO, the temple of Bac- 
 chus, Plut. Arist. 27. [j] 
 
 'laiixeui='laKX<ii(^: hence in genl. 
 to shout, cry aloud, v. sub lax^u- It] 
 
 'laKX^, ?f, i, V. sub lax^- 
 
 'laKxog, ov, b, Xacchos, mystic name 
 of Bacchus, Valck. Hdt. 8," 65.— 2. the 
 Bacchanalian shout. In Eur. Cycl. 69, 
 where the word is found as if an adj., 
 'laKXoc wd^, the latter word is prob. a 
 gloss to ihterpr. 'la/crof . (From Idxo, 
 laxetM), laxvt strictly the god of noise 
 and revelry.) [i] 
 flaKup, mdecl., (in Joseph. 'IdKa- 
 j3o^, ov), b, Jacob, masc. pr. n., the 
 patriarch, LXX., N. T. : in Rom. 11, 
 26, for the Israelites, the descendants of 
 Jacob. — 2. the father of Joseph the 
 husband of Mary, N. T. Matth. 1, 15. 
 
 t'luKU.^Of , OV, b, James, the son of 
 Zebedee, one of the apostles, N. T. 
 Matth. 4, 21, etc.— 2. the son of Al- 
 pheus, an apostle, Id. 10, 3, etc. — 3. 
 the brother of Christ, by many com- 
 ment, considered same as No. 2, Gal. 
 1, 19. 
 
 'lu^euj^u, f. -tatj. Ion. IriTi,., {IdXe- 
 /to;) to oewail, Call. Hence 
 
 'IdTlEftloTpia, Of, Ion. li;}i., i, a wail- 
 ing woman, restored to Aesch. Cho. 
 424, by Herm. Opusc. 4, 338, from 
 Hesych. 
 
 'lu%etu>c, ov, b. Ion. i^?.e/ioc, a wail, 
 lament, dirge, Aesch. Supp. 116, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1034, etc. Proverb, lalipiov 
 ^vypoTepoQ. of something tedious and 
 dull. — 11. as adj., hapless, melancholy, 
 Theocr. 15, 98. (Prob. from the cry 
 l^, iav.) [id] 
 
 'idUu,{.ld?iM,&oi.itj7i.a,ia[.lij?.ai, 
 to send forth, iiarbv (Itto vevm(, II. 8, 
 300: in Hom. usu. in phrase tir' bveia- 
 Ta yeipof laUov, they put forth their 
 hands to the dishes; and so, im airu, 
 Od. 10, 376 : but Irdpoic £tj X^tpai 
 laXXev, laid hands upon them^ Od. 9, 
 288, cf. eiridUu : also, irepi x^P"^ 
 detT/idv IriTia, threw chains over, put 
 chains on thy hands, II. 15, 19 : in Od. 
 8, 447, irrl Seapiov tij^e.— 2. rarely c. 
 ace. object!, dTL/ilrfaiv IdUuv Tivd, 
 to assail One with 'insults, Lat. igno- 
 minia petcre, Od. 13, 142, cf. Idrrrta 2. 
 —3. Later, simply to send, nvd e/f.., 
 Aesch. Pr. 659, cf. Cho. 45 : i iXa- 
 652 
 
 IAMB 
 
 K71V, to give tongue, howl, A nth. ; 
 i. ixfoc, .to. imprint, set down the foot, 
 Nic. The Lat. mittere and immittere 
 usu. answer to it. — II. intr. sub. iav 
 t6v, to send, dismiss one's self, i. e. to 
 flee, run, fly, Hes. Th. 269, in genl. 
 to hurry, like Lat. mitti and ferri, cf. 
 IdiTTot. Ep. word, also in Aesch. 1. c. : 
 if used in Att., it should be written 
 IdX^o) ace. to Arcad., cf. kf}ndX?Xj. 
 (Prob. like l-riiii, a causative formed 
 from l-ivai i-re.) [j except in augm. 
 tenses : and these are never found in 
 Hom.] 
 
 fluX/zevof, 0^1, b, lalmSnus, son of 
 Mars and Astyoche, ruled in Boeotian 
 Orchomenus, II. 2, 512 ; 9, 42 ; also 
 an Argonaut, ApoUod. 
 
 'lo^TOf , fi,dv, verb. adj. from IdMa, 
 sent, dispatched, Aesch. Cho. 22. [t] 
 flaXvfflo^, a, ov, oflalysus, laXysian, 
 Dion. P. : ij lakvala, the territory of 
 /o/., Diod. S. [S] 
 XloKvcb^, ov, 6, Ion. 'Ij^^vtrdf, laly- 
 sus, son of Cercaphus and CyiUppe, 
 Pind. 0. 7, 136 ; founder of— U. a city 
 in the island of Rhodes, laliso, II. 2, 
 656 ; Thuc. 8, 44, in Ion. form ; also 
 written 'Iri^vaaog, Hdt. 1, 144, and 
 so in Hom. 1. c. by some edd., because 
 the V is elsewhere short. 
 
 'lu/io, aroc, to. Ion. iii/ia (lao/iai) 
 a means of healing, remedy, Tnedicine, 
 Hdt. 3, 130, and Plat. 
 
 'la/iPetoypdfoc, ov, 6,(la/iPoc,ypd- 
 iu) a writer of iambics ; v. sub lafipEio- 
 ^dyoc. [o] 
 
 'la/iPelog, ov, (la/il3og) in iambics, 
 TO lafi^etov, iambic verse, Ar. Ran. 
 1133, and Plat, [r] 
 
 'laji^eio^yo^, 6, (laullo;, i^ayetv) 
 a glutton at iambics, as Dem. (274, 6.) 
 called Aeschines, who had formerly 
 ■been a player : formerly read lafijlsio- 
 ypd^o^. 
 
 'la/jL[3i7ieyoc, ov, 6, an asynartete 
 verse, formed by substituting an iambic 
 penthemimerfor the former half of a pen- 
 tameter, Hephaest. p. 91, Gaisf. 
 
 'Idfi^n, )?f, ^, lambe, a slave of Ce- 
 leus and Metaneira at Eleusis, who 
 by her jests extorted a smile from 
 Ceres when distressed for the loss of 
 Proserpina, H. Hom. Cer. 195, said to 
 have given name to the iambic metre. 
 
 'lanPtd(a, f. -dffu,=sq., Anth. 
 
 'lafiliiiu, f. -taa, (Jaw^of) to assail 
 in iambics : in genL to lampoon, Tivd, 
 Arist. Poet. 
 
 'lafifiiKbg, ifi 6v, iambic, Dion. H. 
 
 'la/iBiarvc, ov, 6, (la/jfiiiu)onewho 
 writes iambics, or lampoons, Ath. 
 
 fld/tlS^imi, ov, b, lamblichus, a cel- 
 ebrated philosopher and writer. 
 
 'lafi^oypdijioi, ov, 6,=la/il3eioypa- 
 ^of. [a] 
 
 laii^ou&iji, ^f. {ia/ipo^, eZdof) like 
 an iambusi Aristid. Quintil. 
 
 'la/i^oiroiiu, a, to write iambics, 
 Arist. Poet. •, from 
 
 'Iaft8oiroii5f, ov, (la/iBoi, •KOiiu) a 
 writer of iambics, Arist. Poet. 
 
 "laupoi, ov, b, an iambus, a metri- 
 cal foot consisting of a short and a 
 long syll., —, Plat. Rep. 400 B.— H. 
 an iambic verse, esp. the trimeter or sen- 
 arius, first used by the sarcastic wri- 
 ters Archilochus and Hipponax, Hdt. 
 1, 12, Ar. Ran. 661, cf Horace's cri- 
 minosi Iambi; and then in the Attic 
 Drama. — III. on iambic poem, esp. a 
 lampoon, Strab. : but when so, usu. in 
 plur., Plat. Legg;. 935 E : hence— 2. 
 a drama, esp. a kind of extempore play 
 got up, ace. to Ath. 622 B, by avro- 
 Rd^iahol, who themselves had the 
 same name. (Referred by Riemer 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lAON 
 
 and Pott to Idirru, to attack, assail, 
 as being the foot or metre first used 
 by satiric writers, v. supr. The term 
 recurs in tiMp-a/iBp;, Bpl-a/ipoc, 
 words of which the origin is quite un- 
 certain.) cf. 'Idn^T). 
 Vld/ifSovAoi, ov, S, Jambelus, an his- 
 torian, Luc. 
 t'Ia/i/3p7f , ov, 6, lambres, an .^gyp 
 tian magician, who with lannes op- 
 posed the authority of Moses, N. T. 
 
 'lapi^VKTf, i]z, jj, a musical instru- 
 ment, used to accompany lapL^oi, Ath.: 
 distinct from the era/ipvKi;. [«] 
 
 'la/i^ddric, ef, (la/ipo{, el6o() iam 
 bic, satirical, Philostr. 
 
 'Id/ievat, Cm, al, wet low land, mead- 
 ows, marshes, late form of elaueval. 
 
 flauevog, ov, b, lamSnus, a Trojan, 
 11. 12, 139. [l] 
 
 fla/iliai. Cm, ol, the lamidae, the de- 
 scendants of lamus in Elis, a cele- 
 brated family of seers, Pind. 0. 6, 121, 
 Hdt. 5,44: v.laiioc. 
 
 flo/ijTj/f, ov, b, lamites, masc. pr. 
 n., Strab. 
 
 flauvia. Of, B, lamnia, a small tovra 
 of Phoenicia, Strab. 
 'I&iivot, uv, oi,=laiieval, Nic. [t] 
 
 YloMo^, ov, 6, lamus, son of Apollo 
 and Euadne, a seer, Paus. 6, 2, 5, cf. 
 Pind. O. 6, 50, sqq., 82-87. 
 
 'Idv, gen. 'lavof, 6, esp. in pinr. 
 'Idvec, contr. for 'lauw, 'idovei, an 
 Ionian, Aesch. [t] 
 
 Y^dvaaaa, vr, ij, Mnassa, a Nereid, 
 n. 18, 47. 
 
 i'ldvetpa, or, 7, lanira, a Nereid, IL 
 18, 44. — 2. a daughter of Oceanus, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 421, Hes. Th. 356. 
 
 ildvOri, tic, Vi lanthe, a daughter of 
 Oceanus, H. Hom. Cer. 418, Hes. 
 Th. 349. 
 
 'IdvBrjV, lie, 11, aor. 1 pass, from 
 lalvb), Horn. 
 
 'IdvSivoc, ti, ov, (iov, dvBo^) violet- 
 coloured, Plin. : Hesych. has also a 
 subst. iavBov, to^lov. [to] 
 
 t'Iav£(r/cof , ov, 6, laniscus, a king of 
 Sicyon, Paus. 2, 6, 6. 
 
 t'lowti, 4, indecl., /anna, masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 ildvvjjc, ov, b, lannes, an ^Egyptian 
 magician, N. T., v. 'Ia/i;3p^f. 
 
 i^la^dpTTic, ov, 6,/a*a»"'M, ariverof 
 Sogdiana tailing into the sea of Aral, 
 now the Sir, Dion. P.; Strab.: Hdt. 
 confounds it with the Oxus, v. Bahr 
 ad Hdt. 4, 40 ; and later wr. vrith the 
 Tanais. 
 
 'lA'OMAI, fut. Idaoiiai Ion. and 
 Ep. l^aofKU, aor. laird/iifv, Dep. mid., 
 to heal, cure, Tivd, D. 12, 2, Hdt. etc. ; 
 biBaTiUov, Od. 9, 525 : absol. Od. 9, 
 520 : from Pind. downwds. also, v6- 
 oovc IdaBai : orig. only of wounds 
 and outward hurts : then metaph., 
 /. diifyi'Ota!', i/iaprlav, Eur. ; and 
 provero., kok^ kokov Idodai, to make 
 bad worse, Hdt. 3, S3, cf. Aesch. Fr. 
 409, Thuc. 5, 65. In aor. IdBrjv, also 
 as pass, to be healed, to recover ; and so 
 in p£ iditai, N. T. (Akin to labia.) 
 [lu always in Hom. : C later, esp. in 
 Anth.] 
 
 '\dovav, barbarism for sq., Ar. Ach. 
 104. 
 
 'loovef, 6)v, ol, lengthd. for "luvEf, 
 the lonians, including, ace. to 11. 13, 
 685, H. Ap. 147, the inhabitants of 
 Attica and Megara, v. Heyne II. T. 6, 
 p. 287. In Persian it was='E^/l)7- 
 vec, Aesch, Pers. 178, 563. [Ta] The 
 sing. 'IduK is more rare, Theocr. 16, 
 
 57. ,. , . 
 
 flaovti, Wof, fi, fern. adj. Ionian, 
 Nic. ap. Ath. 683 B. 
 
IA2I 
 
 tloA/iOf, a, ov, Ionian, poet, foi 
 'IiivtOf, Aesch. Supp. 69. 
 
 flaverloviirii, ov, 6, son oflapetua, 
 i. e. Prometheus, Hes. Th. 528 ; Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1087. (formed as from a pre- 
 vious patron. 'lojrmuv, instead of 
 "lafferidijc, V. Buttm. Ausf. G. 2, 
 ^ U9, anm. 29, ed.Lob.) 
 
 i'lanertovic, iiog, ri, of Jajxlia, de- 
 tcended frtrm lapetus. Find. O. 9, 81. 
 
 fluirerdc, ov, i, lapltiu, a Titan, 
 son of Uranus and Gaea, husband of 
 Clymene, and father of Prometheus 
 and Epimetheus, 11. 8, 479 : Hes. Th. 
 507.— Met. of an oldman, irrev. of one's 
 father, old lapetus, Ar. Nub. 998.-2. 
 a hero, father of Buphagus, Paus. 
 
 t'luirodef , ux, ol, the lapBdes, a Cel- 
 tic race in Dlyria, Strab. Hence 
 
 YlaKodiKdc, Vi "S"' 'f '*' lapodes, 
 Strab. 
 
 'lamrairaid^, a burlesque exclama- 
 tion of pain, Ar. Thcsm. 945. 
 
 'lA'IITC, f. ■ipa,= ldMjj, to send, 
 drive, as in Hom. vpoidirru : he only 
 has the simple in the phrase naru 
 Xpoa KaXav Idirrfiv, sub. x^tpO'it '" 
 pat forth (her hands) against her fair 
 body, i. e. smite her breasts, etc., for 
 grief, like K&KTCoBai, Lat. plangere, 
 Od. 2, 376 ; 4, 749 : later esp. of mis- 
 siles, to send forth, shoot, fieXii, Aesch. 
 Theb. 544, cf. 525 ; in genl. to set in 
 motion, hence even, Idirreiv ipr^fia- 
 Ta, to begin, lead the dance, Soph. Aj. 
 700. — 2. rarely c. ace. objecti, Myoi; 
 IdiTTeiv Tivd, to assail one with words. 
 Soph. Aj. 501, cf. luXKa II : hence, 
 esp. in Alezandr. poets, to handle 
 roughly, wound, hurt, injure, and so in 
 pass., Sv/ioc Id^Bif, Theocr. 2, 82 ; 
 IdvTOfiai uXyeai r/Top, Mosch., etc. 
 (Ace. to some from (Jirru ; but like 
 ld7i,7i,a, IdiTTo is prob. a causative 
 formed from a neat, verb of motion, 
 V. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 195)— II. 
 intr., like MUu, sub. iavrdv, to rush, 
 hurry, Aesch. Supp. 547 ; and, alvog 
 Ijt' i,vdpl laitTuv, aiming at him, 
 meant /or him. Id. Ag. 1549, though 
 there some read Tff alvov IdvTuv. [t] 
 
 fldwy^, uv, 01, Ion. 'l^mjyef, the 
 ihpyges, Japygians, inhab. of ^apygia 
 in Italy, Hdt. 7, 170, Strab. 279. [« 
 V. Spitzn. Pros. 459, 2, a, note.] 
 
 fluTTvyla, Of, i/. Ion. 'Irimiyia, lapy- 
 gia, a region of Magna Graecia m 
 Italy, corresponding nearly to Messa- 
 pia, or in genl. to Apulia, Hdt. 3, 138. 
 Hence 
 
 fldniyioc, a, ov, of lapygia, Japy- 
 gian ; &Kpa, the lapygian promontory, 
 at the south-eastern point of lap., 
 now Capo di Leuca, Thuc. 6, 29. 
 
 'laffuf, Cyof, 4, Ion. 'lijirvhUipyx, 
 son of Daedalus, who settled in south- 
 em Italy, and ace. to fable gave name 
 to the land, Strab. p. 279, etc.— II. an 
 Iapygian.\-~2. the north-west, or strictly 
 west-north-west wind, as blowing from 
 that quarter, Arist. Mun. [u] 
 
 t'lcp/SaiOf, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 larbas ; itfievalot 'lap/?, a union with 
 larbas, Anth. 
 
 Vlapidvrii, ob, 6,=sq. 1, Strab. 
 
 t'lapduvof, "ov, &, tite lardanus, a 
 small river of Elis, II. 7, 135.-2. a 
 river of Crete, Od. 3, 292.-11. a king 
 of Lydia, father of Omphale, Hdt. 
 1,7. 
 
 flop^i', 6, indecl., lared, masc. pr. 
 a, n7t. 
 
 'Idf, a(Jof, Ti, adj. fem., Ionic, Hdt. 
 5, 33, etc. — II. as subst. — 1. an Ionian 
 woman, sub. yvv^, Hdt. 1, 92.-2. the 
 Ionic dialect, Luc. sub. y2,uaaa or 
 SiaXcKTog. [j] 
 'Idfft, 3 pi. pres. from eliu, to go. 
 
 lATO 
 
 11. 16, 160. [to]— II. laal [lS\, for 
 elal from eliil to be, Nic. Fr. 2, 2 ; but 
 this is dub. 
 
 'liiai, 3 pi. pres. from Itifu for liaai. 
 
 t'loffidiyf, ov, 6, son of lasiua, i. e. 
 
 Amphion, Od. 11, 283: or Dmetor, 
 
 Od. 17, 443: in genl. descendant of 
 
 lasius, Strab. p. 371. 
 
 *ld<Tt/iog, ov,. ildofiai) to be cured, 
 curable, Aesch. Pr. 475, and Plat. : 
 appeasable, Eur. Or. 399. [io] 
 
 laatvri, jjf, ^,=laaim>ti. 
 Vldacoi, ov, 6, lasius, king of Orcho- 
 menus, father of Amphion, Od. 11, 
 282. — 2. son of Lycurgus, the Arca- 
 dian, father of Atalanta, Callim. H. 
 Dian. 215 : in Apollod. 'lairof, and 
 Ael. 'laaluv. 
 
 'luiTtf, Ion. Ir/aic, euf, f/, (Ido/tai) 
 healing, a cure, remedy, Hipp., and 
 Soph. El. 876. 
 
 ilaffiuv, wvof , 6, lasion, son of Ju- 
 piter and Electra, a favourite of Ceres, 
 Od. 5, 125 ; Theocr. 3, 50 : in Hes. 
 Th. 970 'Idaioc ; cf. also 'lairjof 2. 
 
 'luaXitvri, nf, ij, a plant of the con- 
 volvulus kind, 'Theophr., either the 
 bindweed itself, or sheepsbit, which is 
 now called iasione. [£a] 
 
 'las/^eXatov, ov, t6, and 'Ida/iri, ijc, 
 7], a Persian perfume, perh. oil of jas- 
 min. 
 
 Yldaovidric, ov, i, Ep. and Ion. 'Irja., 
 son of Jason, L e. Euneus, U. 7, 468 ; 
 21,40. 
 
 t'lacroviof, a ov, of or belonging to 
 Jason, v^vf, Theocr. 22, 31 : hence 
 7j ^laoovia dttTTj, the lasonian promon- 
 tory, in Pontus, between Cotyore and 
 the Iris, where Jason is said to have 
 landed with the Argonauts, Xen. An. 
 5, 10, 1, now yasun Bumu ; aKpa, 
 Strab. — 2. to 'laffov/ov opog, Mount 
 lasonius, in the north of Media, Strab. 
 t'IfiffOf, ov, (J, /osu»,='Id(r£of 2. — 2. 
 son of Argos and Euadne, father of 
 Agenor, Apollod. ; from him '.^pyoQ 
 was called 'lairov, Od. 18, 246.-3. 
 son of Argus Panoptes and Ismene, 
 Apollod. 2, 1, 3. — 4. son of Sphelus, 
 leader of the Athenians, II. 15, 332. 
 Hence 
 t'luffof , ov, of or belonging < to lasus 
 (2), Od. 18, 246. [i] 
 tioffof and 'laca6(, ov, ri, lasus, a 
 city of Caria, now Assem or Assam, 
 Thuc. 8, 28 : hence 'laaiKoc, ti, ov, 
 of lasus, lasian, KoXirog, Chdf of iasus,, 
 now Assem-Kalessi, lb. 
 
 'la(77r£^6), f. -tffa, to be like a jasper, 
 Diosc. : iXi from 
 
 'laffTTif, tSo^,^, a precious stone, jas- 
 per,. V\at. Phaed. 110 D, cf. Diosc. 5, 
 160. [j] 
 
 'latTTi, adv., (l«f) in the Ionic fash-, 
 ion, Flat: Lach. 18S D: in the Ionic 
 mode (of music). Id. Rep. 398 E : in 
 the Ionic dialect, Luc. [jo] Hence 
 
 'luffTtOf, a, ov, Ionic. {V} 
 
 'Idad), ooc contr. ovf, i/, {Idonfii) 
 laso, the goddess of healing, arid health, 
 daughter of Aesculapius, Ar. Plut. 
 701. jn 
 
 ildauv. Ion. 'Ivaav, ovof, b, Jason, 
 son of Aeson, leader of the Argonauts, 
 II. 7, 469 ; 21, 41 ; Pind. ; etc.— 2. a 
 king of Pherae in Thessaly, Xen. 
 Hell 6, 1.— Others in Isocr., Polyb., 
 N. T.,etc. [«] 
 
 'IdT^p, Ep. Irirfip, ^pof, i, poet for 
 laTpo^, a chirurgeon, surgeon ; later, a 
 physician, Horn. ; I. KOKUV, Od. 17, 
 384. [«, in Anth. also t.] Hence 
 
 'IttT^pJOf , a, ov, healing, ^ larnpla, 
 sub. TixvTj, the healing art, medicine, 
 Aretae. [id] 
 
 'loTiKOf, ij, (5v,=foreg., Diosc. [id] 
 
 'luro, 3 impf. from Ido/iat, II. [i] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lAXE 
 
 'IdTopla, Of, TI, (Idrap) sub. riryVt 
 the art of medicine. Soph. Tr. 1002. fid] 
 
 'Idr6f, n, ov, (Idouat) curable. Plat. 
 Legg. 862 C. [i] 
 
 'Idrpaiva, t^, ii,=laTplvri. [id] 
 
 'IdTpd^EJTTTijf , ov, 6, (laTpdc, Met 
 tpu) a surgeon who practises by anoint 
 ing, friction, and exercise, Plin. Hence 
 
 'luTpd^eiirriKn, ^f, ^, sub. rirvTi, 
 the practice of an laTpaTieiTrTric, la. 
 
 'larpela, af, 7, {larpevu) a healing, 
 means of healing, Arist. Eth. N. [id] 
 
 'laTpeZov, ov, rd, (larpda) a sur 
 geon's shop, surgery. Hipp. — II. amedt 
 cal mmCsfee, expense of a cure, LXX. 
 
 'laTpsvaic, eu;,^,=laTpda, Plat. : 
 from 
 
 *laTpt6a, (/arpof) to heal, cure, rivd. 
 Plat. Legg. 857 D ; and in pass., to be 
 under medical care. Id. Rep. 357 C, etc. 
 — 2. intr. to practise medicine, be a sur- 
 geon or physician, Diosc. [id] 
 
 'Idrpia, Of, ii, fem. from lar^p, a 
 female surgeon OT physician, Alex. Jn- 
 cert. 80. 
 
 'larpiKSc, ^, Sv, of or belonging to an 
 larpo^, or to medicine, Hipp. : skilled 
 in medicine. Plat. : if -k^, sub. TEVVVt 
 surghy, medicine, Hdt. 2, 84 ; 3, 129, 
 etc. Adv. -KUf. 
 
 'larpivT), ijc, i,=laTpia, esp. amid- 
 wife, late. Lob. Phryn, 651. 
 
 ^larpoKX^c, iovQ, 6, latrocles, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Oratt. 
 
 'larpohyyiu, u, (tarpic, i,iyo) to 
 speak or treat of medicine, Diog. L. 
 
 ^larpouud'^/mTiKol, uv, ol, those who 
 practised medicine in conjunction with 
 astrology, as was esp. the case iu 
 jEgypt.^ 
 
 'larpS/ima, a^, tj, a midwife, Inscr. 
 
 'larpdliavTig, £Uf, b, (larpdg, /idv- 
 Tif ) a physician and seer, of Apollo and 
 Aesculapius, Aesch. Supp. 263, cf. 
 Eum. 62, Ar. Plut. 11: in genl.= 
 iarpoQ, Id. Ag. 1623. 
 
 'larpov, ov, T6,=laTpetov IL 
 
 'larpof, ov, 6, Ion. and Ep. lijrpoi, 
 (Ido/iai) a surgeon, Hom. ; IjiTpoQ iiVT/p, 
 11. 11, 514 ; also^ joTpOf, Diogen. ap. 
 Ath. 636 A. [i, Att. also (] 
 
 'Iarpoffo0tffr37f, ov, 6, a professor of 
 medicine, late Word. 
 
 'larpoTexvric, ov, 6, (larpog, rerv^) 
 apractiser of medicine, Ar. Nub. 332. 
 
 'laTTUTai, and ToTTaramf, interj. 
 alas, ah, woe is me! Ar. Nub. 707, etc. 
 
 m 
 
 'Idrup, opo^, 6, Ion. liJTop, poet, 
 for larpof. [tu] 
 
 'lav, a shout in answer to one call- 
 ing, ho! holla! Ar. Ran. 272.— II. 
 like lav, a cry of grief, ah ! [i] 
 
 *lav6fid^, ov, 6, (/avcj) a sleeping 
 
 flaccj esp. of wild beasts, den, lair, 
 .yc— II. sleep. \t\ 
 
 'lavol, exclamation of joy, ho ho ! 
 Ar. Ran. 1029. [J] 
 
 'lojju, (avu) (0 sfcep, Hom. ; also in 
 genl, to lie, lodge, pass the night, whethr 
 er sleeping or awalce, Hom. ; dvn-vovc 
 vixrac lavuv, Jl. 9, 325 : of wild 
 beasts, Od. 9, 184, etc. : hence in genl,. 
 to be, dwellin aplace. — II. trans, lav^tv 
 mSaf to rest the foot, Eur. Phoen. 
 1538 ; Tiir\j)iv ivwxla.v /., to enjoy thff 
 night's sleep, Herm. Soph^ Aj. 1J83 
 c. gen., like ■Kaia, Lye. [t^ 
 
 'Ia0eT)7f, ov. A, O'OSt u<l>ivi^t) on 
 archer, Anth. [i] 
 
 'laxatoc, a, ov, {,laxv)^^^-somi^ng, 
 as Br. and Ellendt read m Soph. O. T 
 1219. 
 
 'Idxea, <J, f. -Tjaat^ldra, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 20, and so m late Ep. and Trag. 
 [In Trag., luyiuy ldxn> ^tc. freq. in. 
 MSS., as Soph. O. T. 1219 ; in such 
 cases some would read iasxlo, laitx^, 
 653 
 
IBTK 
 
 y. Pors. Or. 954 : but Markl. Eur. I. A. 
 1036, and EInisl. Soph. 1. c., defend 
 a before ;(;, cf. x sub fin. : nay Elmsl. 
 afterwrds. asserted that in Att. the a 
 was always long, v. ad. Heracl. 753, 
 Med. 147, et ibid. Herrti., cf. also El- 
 lendt Lex. Soph. v. luxu-l 
 
 'larf, ijg, ^, [Idxa) a cty, in II. the 
 shout both of the victor and the van- 
 quished: a ii>ail, s/iriek, Od. 11, 43: 
 later usu. of joj;^! shouts, Eur. Med. 
 147, Bacch. 149: in genl. a loud scmnd, 
 vfiEvaiav, Find. P. 3, 29 ; also, /. ai- 
 ?,uv, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 1104 E. [V. 
 foreg.] 
 
 i'liiXTi, ijc, ^, lachu, a nymph, com- 
 panion of Proserpina, H. Hom. Cer. 
 419. [iij]. 
 
 'l&xwai afoc, to, ilaxla) a cry, 
 shout, Eur. H. F. 883. \Xax\ 
 
 'laXoc, 6,=zlax^,A^b. ap. Orph. 
 
 'laxpoc, 6v, melted, softened : metaph. 
 at eascy tra-hjqtUl : stkin to lalva, q. v, [t] 
 
 'laxma, part. perf. fem. from sq. 
 
 'Idxt^, f. Iax7](70, perf. tara, to cry, 
 shout, in Hopi. eSp. of battle-shouts 
 and waiUtig : later ugu. to shout joy- 
 fully : in late jjoets c. ace. cogi^to, 
 2. (pavfjv, avdriv, td utter..., Nonn. — 
 II. of things, to resound, as of an echo, 
 Od. 9, 395 ; of the waves, to roar, II. 
 1, 482 ; of d shield, to ring, Has. Sc. 
 232 ; of hot iron in water, to hiss, Od. 
 9, 392. (Proh. from la, akin to laxiu, 
 'laKxoc, 'laKxiu, Iv^tj, i/x^-) \y. sub 
 
 'laa%K6c, ov, )7,='I(j^K6f, D. 2, 712; 
 Find.; etc. 
 
 ^Idcjv, ovo^, 6, V. 'laovef. — II. the 
 laon, a tributary of the Alph^Us in 
 Elis Pisatis, Call. Jov. 21. pa] 
 
 'lj3avarpl(, [dbg, ij, it^dvi;) the rope 
 of a' draw-well. 
 
 'l3avE(o, o, to draw water, like avT- 
 ?i,fa: from 
 
 ^l^dvTj, 7jg, 7, and 
 
 'IjSavdf, ov, 6, a water-bucket or 
 pitcher, cf. l^nyoc- [1 
 ■f"'Ij8uVo^if, tog, 0, IbanSlis, masc. 
 pr. n., of Mylassa in Oaria, Hdt. 5, 37. 
 
 'Ij3d7/f , b, a plug in a ship^s bottom, 
 which can be taken out to drain the 
 hold, Eustath. 525, 34 ; 858, 38. 
 
 I^niiog, nv, 6,=ipuv^, lliavog, 
 hence rip^v, i-t^rivoQ. 
 Vi^rip, vpog, <!> '*« Iblrus, now Eb'ro, 
 a river of Spain, Polyb., Strab. — II. 
 an Iberian, a Spaniard, oi ^Ifiljpsg, the 
 Iberians, Spaniards, Hdt. 7, 163 ; 
 Strab. — 2. the Iberians, inhab. of Ibe- 
 ria in Asia.'Sfrab. Hence 
 f'I^77pi;a, Of, 37, Iberia, Spain so call- 
 ed from tTie Iberus, Hdt. 1, 163, etc., 
 more strictly in GreSk wr. only the 
 seacoast from the pillars of Hercules 
 to the Pyrenees. — i a region in Asia 
 between the Pbiitus Euxinus and the 
 Caspian, Strab. : arid 
 flpijpiKOC, V, ov, Iberian, Spdnish, 
 Strab. ; pecui. fem. 'l^tiptdg, liSog, 
 Anth. 
 
 'l/Jijpjf, l^oc, i], a kind of cress, 
 Diosc. ( Prob. from its place of 
 growth.) 
 
 'I;3(f, gen. Ion. l^iot, Att. l/3i6oe, 
 ace. lISiv, it, the ibis, an Egyptian bird, 
 feeding on worms and aquatic ani- 
 mals, to which divine honours were 
 paid. There were two kinds, Hdt. 2, 
 75,76. 
 
 ipiaKoc, ov, S, Lat. hibiscus, a kind 
 o{ marsh-mallow,^ uWatafJiwsc. 
 
 I/?^^^) and l^vmvEQ, u, to sound the 
 trimwet': hence ipvurrip, 6, and //3«-, 
 Kitmriji, a trumpeter, only in Gramm.' 
 [Akin to ^Kdvri, Lat. buccina.l 
 UPyxetoc, ov, oflbycus. Plat. Farm. 
 137 A. From 
 054 
 
 IAEA 
 
 t'lfliiKof, 6b, 6, Ibycus, a lyric poet 
 of Rhegiumi lived m Samo^, a con- 
 temporary of Croesus, Ar. Th. 161. 
 
 'Ivd);, )7f, ^, a mortar', Hipp. : also 
 A/yoof. He I ice 
 
 'lySi^u, f. -tau, tapbu'iid in a mortar. 
 'lySiov, ov, TO, dim. from (y(5i;. 
 'lydig, jj, oldest Att. form for iydrj, 
 Solon 30, cf. Lob. Phryn. 165. 
 
 'lySicTfia, arOf, to, QySl^a) apound- 
 ing, — II. a dance, in which there was 
 much stamping. 
 
 flyydvvoi, ov, pi, the Ligures In- 
 gauni, a people 'of Liguria in the 
 neighbourhood of Genua, Strab. 
 
 ''lyptai, part. ly/iivOc, perf. of Uve- 
 Ofiai ; Soph. : most usu. in compd. 
 d^lyjiai. . 
 
 'iyvriTE(^i^v. ol, =ai8iyeveii, Lat. 
 indigenae, Rhodian word. 
 
 'lyvva. Of, i/, Ion. and Ep., and even 
 Att., lyvvrj, the holtowot hirtderpart of 
 the knee. Lat. poples, 11. 13, 212 ; lyvv- 
 uv y^atpeai.;, in wrestling, a stroke 
 behind the knee making the joint 
 give WSJ, cf II. 23, 726. (Formed 
 from yovv, like yvi^ and npoxm. [v, 
 but prob. only by necessity of the 
 metre, cf. sq.] ' 
 
 'lyvvg, iogjvl, 7,= foreg., H. Hom. 
 Merc. 152. Theocr. has the ace. ly- 
 vva, for lyvvv. 
 
 'Ida, ^, poet, and Ion. 'IStj, tig, Ida, 
 a mountain in Phrygia near Troy, II. ; 
 Trag.; etp.— 2. a mountain of Crete 
 on Which JupiteV was reared, Dion. 
 P. ; Strab.; etc. : hence, ZeOf ^Waloc, 
 II. 16, 605, and Trag— II. in Ion. Gr. 
 i(Jv, as appellat., any woody jTtountainj 
 and so^v2.7i, a thick wood, wood, copse, 
 usu. in plur:, e. g. Hdt. 1, 110 ; 4, 175 ; 
 7, 111 ; but also in sihg., 4, 109; and 
 so, I67J vavinjyTjGifiog, timber for ship- 
 building, Hdt. 5, 23. [i] 
 yiSald, af, Ij, Idaea, daughter of 
 Dardanus, wife of Phineus, Apollod. 
 3, 12, 1.— 2. a nymph, mother of Teu- 
 cer. Id. 
 
 fiddtof, ov, 6, Idaeus, a herald of the 
 Trojans, II. 7, 276.-2. a son of Dares, 
 a Trojan, II. 5, 11.-3. a charioteer of 
 Priam, II. 24, 325, perhaps same as 
 No. 1.— Others in PauS. 
 
 Yldaloc, a, ov, of Ida, Idaean,' Jl,, 
 Trag., etc. : v. sub 'ISa. 
 
 t'loOKof, ov, b, Idaeus, a place in 
 the Thracian Chersonese on the 
 Hellespont, Thuc. 8, 104. 
 
 'I Jayl/^of„ ov, (Mog') causing sweat or 
 perspiration, tca^ua, Hes. Op. 413. 
 [i(5u] — ll.=elidMUoc, [IS] 
 flddXiov, ov, TO, idalium, a prom- 
 ontory and city of Cyprus with a 
 temple and grove of Venus, Theoci'. 
 15, 106. iisai 
 
 VlSuvdvpifngi ov, 6, 'Idanthyrsus, a 
 king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 76. 
 
 'ISdvtKds, 5, 6v, (.ISeiv, Idla) exist- 
 ing only in conception, ideal, Tim. Locr. 
 97 D. [i] 
 
 'I<JaT/i5f , 6v, ( ISelv ) fair, convely. 
 Call, [r] 
 
 tl(5af, a Ep. eu, b, Idas, son of 
 Aphareus of Messene, one of the Cal- 
 ydonian hunters, Pind. N. 10, 112 
 sqq. — 2. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 
 Others in Pans., etc. 
 
 'lie, conjunct.. Ion. and Ep. fol: 
 AtSe, and, Horn., only bnce in Trag., 
 Soph. Ant. 969. [--, but in Hom. 
 always with ult. long by position and 
 caesura.] 
 
 'We, or ISi, Imperat. aor. from d- 
 66i>, to, behold, Hom. [r] 
 
 'Idc, 3 sing. aor. 2 eldov, Ep. for 
 
 elSe, he satu, Hom. [t] 
 
 'Id^a, flf; ii, Ion. Wft;, 
 outward semblance^ l6ok. 
 
 )form, 
 ?md.— 2. in 
 
 lAIO 
 
 genl. the look, appearance of a thing, 
 as opp. to its reality, Lat. species, yvd- 
 litiii l^aTTaTua' lieai, outward appear- 
 ances cheat the mind, Theogn. 128. 
 
 3. a nature, species, kind, sort, iiiXka 
 TOiTJgte IS., Hdt. 1, 203, cf. 6, 119 : 
 way, manner, lb. 100, Bavdrov isiat, 
 manners of .death, Thuc. 3, 81, cf. lb. 
 83 ; 2, 51 : ■Kaaav ISeav iretpdaavfec, 
 having tried every way, Thuc. 2, 19 ; 
 natvdg Idiag dgi^epsiv, to bring in 
 new fashions. At. Nub. S47.-l4_£j 
 Soc, a class, species, under which indi- 
 viduals ot smaller specie? are ranged; 
 an idea or general principle for such 
 classification: But in the Platonic 
 philosophy the ISedi, were not only 
 elSr;, but something more, viz. thepir- 
 fect archetypes, models or patterns (Lat.' 
 formae), of which, respectively, all 
 created thiugs were the imperfect 
 anti-types or representations, v. esp. 
 Rep. 596 sq. ; ecSog, therefore might 
 be used for ISea, but not lSe(i f6r d- 
 (Jof, Stallb. I c. A, but v. Ritter Hist, 
 of Philbs. 2, p. 266, note. — 5. the 
 leading idea, Ital. nu)iivo, after Which 
 a speech is composed, [j] 
 
 'ISslv, inf. aor. 2 dSov, Ep; lehgthd. 
 ISteiv, Hom., Dor. ISe/iev, Piud. [I] 
 
 'lSe(TKov,eg, e, lori. and Ep. I'engthd. 
 for ISov, eldov, II. 3, 217. [t] 
 
 'ISiu, Ion. for ISu, subj. aor. 2 act. 
 elSov. — II. Ep. subj. perf. of olSa, for 
 elSu, to know, 11.14, 235, where others 
 read dS^u, as dissyll. [t] 
 flSrl, ris, ri, Idn.=:-IiS«.— IL 
 
 n. 
 
 •Ida 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 'ISt/ai, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 mid. d- 
 SofiTiv, Ep. for iSt, Horn, [q 
 
 t'ld^fao-o, rig, r), Ide'essa, a small 
 town of Spain, Strab. 
 
 flSrjdev, adv. /rom Ida, II. 3, 276. 
 
 'ISijgu, for ISfiau, Dor. fut. of dSov. 
 Theocr. 3, 37, {t\ 
 
 'ISlg., V. (dtof vl. 
 
 TdiaCovrwf, adv., apart, privately, 
 Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 *lStd^u, {. -dco), (iSiog) to be apart, 
 live retired, Hipp. ; to be peculiar, dif- 
 ferent from others. Died.- II. to devote 
 one's leisure to.. , Tivl, A. B. — IH. mid. 
 to appropriate to one's self, procure, [t] 
 
 '\oiaLTCpog, IdiaiTaTog, comp. and 
 superl. of IStog, prob. from ISigi. 
 
 'ISiaaubg, ov, b, (jdtd^u) a peculia^- 
 ity. Iambi. 
 
 ISiaaf^g, oi, 6, ((diufu) a rediae, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 'IdiKOf, 71, ov, (Ejdof) late form of 
 elSiK.6g, q. v. Adv. -Hug. 
 ■ 'ISlo^ovTiiEVO), to follow on^s own 
 couniel, take one's own way, Hdt. 7, 8, 
 4: but. Lob. Phryn. 624, corrects /df? 
 ^o«;i.,Dind.Steph.Thes./diO/3o«XE(>i, 
 which occurs in Dio C. 
 
 'Id»0;8oi;^eu, u, (idiof, /3ot)X^)= 
 fofeg., q. v. 
 
 'loioyevrig, (g, (fdfOf, yhog) peculiar 
 in kind, Opp. to KOivoyEvfig, Plat. Po- 
 lit. 365 E. 
 
 'ISioyTMaaog, ov, (ISiag, yXSaaa) 
 of distinct, peculiar tongue, Strab. 
 
 *lStayvt,)fWVEO), u,. to hold one's owti 
 opinion, DiO C. : from' . 
 
 'ISioyvd/iov, ov, gen. ovor, (iSiog, 
 yvuftri) holding one's own opinion, firm, 
 obstinate, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 'ISioyovla, Of, ^, (IStog, yovfj) sepa- 
 rate generation, breeding only with one's 
 ownkind, of species thai will not breed 
 together, opp to KOivoyovla, Plat. Po 
 lit. 265 D. 
 
 'ISibypa^og, ov, (ISloe, j'pa^u) 
 written with Sn^s own hand, to IS. an 
 autograph, Gell, 
 
 'ISloSdvea, u, (ISiog, Ov^bku, 6a- 
 vdv) to'die in apecuUar way. 
 
lAlO 
 
 'W<ofli7pewrtKof, ii, ovi (IiUof, ft/p- 
 evu) hunting alone or for on^s self: ^ 
 ■nri, private Inmting, Flat. Soph. 222 D. 
 
 'ioiodiipla, ag, ij, (lime, m/ga) pri- 
 vate hunting. Plat. Soph. 223 B. 
 , 'Wto/CTj/rof, m>, (Wtof, KTuo/iai) 
 possessed as private property, Hipp. 
 
 'idioh>yeo/tai,, dep., to speak, converse 
 in private with, Tivi, Plat. Theag. 121 
 A ; and 
 
 'IdtoAoj'ta, ac, ff, a private conversa- 
 tion: a special discussion, Kpicur. ap. 
 Diog, L.: from 
 
 'UtoMyK, ov, (WtOf, Xsya) mana- 
 ging apeouU affairs, name of a magis- 
 trate m Aegypt under the emperor, 
 Strab. 
 
 'ISto/iTjKTK, ef , ( Wioe, nyicos ) of 
 their own length, i. e. of the same length 
 each way, of square numbers, Arith- 
 met. 
 
 'I<Ji6/H)p0of, ov, (Mtof , uofx^) of 
 peculiar, strange form, Strao. 
 
 'Idiov, ov, TO, V. sub. iiiog. 
 
 'Wjofevio, Of, ij, private friendship : 
 ftom 
 
 'IcStofevof, ov, (Mtof, ?evof) o pri- 
 vate frieiid, or a friend in a private ca- 
 pacity, opp. to Trpofci'Of, Diod., for 
 which Anooc. 19, 3, has Idlf ^evog. 
 
 'IdiondBeia, Of, j/, peculiarity of feel- 
 ing; also opp. to oviiTTuBeia, Gal. [u] : 
 and 
 
 ^IdioTrddedi, u, to be peculiarly affect- 
 ed; in genl.= Lat. aegre ferre, Xob. 
 Phryn. 620 : from 
 
 'iStovtidiig, (i, (iiioc, TtaSog, na- 
 Oelv) affected in a peculiar way. 
 
 'IdioTTOCEU, (3, {idtog, Ttotiut) to make 
 a person's own. Mid. to appropriate, 
 
 fain to one's self, like ISiotJ, wiooiiai, 
 )iod. Hence 
 
 'ISioTTOi'^/ia, aroQ, to, an act of ap- 
 propriation ; and 
 
 'iStonoliimg, euf, ^, o making one's 
 own, appropriation. 
 
 'J^toTTfiayea, &, {ISiBg, TrpoGcu) to 
 act independently and aXone, Polyb. — 2. 
 to mind one's own affairs. Hence 
 
 'iStO'irpayla, ac, ii, a minding one's 
 own affairs and interest, selfishness, 
 put. Cegg. 875 B. 
 
 'liioKpay/iovka, ti, =litOJrpayea : 
 from 
 
 'Idto'Trpdy/iav, ov, gen. ovog, (Mtof , 
 npHy/ia) minding one's own business, 
 Diog. L. ; opp. to jrohiirpdynov. 
 
 'IdtOTrpoetJwecj, w, {I6wg, Trpogunov) 
 to have a peculiar look, Astrol. 
 
 'ISiop/mOiila, Of, ^, a peculiar way 
 of life: from 
 
 'ldi6l)^d/ioi, ov, (liioc,fiv6/td() liv- 
 ing in one's awn way. Adv. -fio)g. 
 
 'lAIOS, la, tov, Att. also of, ov; 
 own, one's own, private : in Horn, only 
 twice, jrp^f jf , Od. 3, 82, XP^^'^, ^^• 
 4, 314, private business, opp. to public 
 (iriiuog) ; so too in Hot., and Att., 
 where. It isusu. opp. to Sriiibaios or 
 KOLvoc, in same signf. ; so too, b liiog, 
 like liiaTtif, opp. to a public man 
 (TroAtrt/tdf), Wolf Dem. 485, 14 : also 
 ri Ipti Kol tH i(5io, Valck. Hdt. 6, 9. — 
 U. own, one's own, in property, opp. to 
 ilUTptoi, Pind. N. 6, 55, Hdt. 7, 
 147, and Att. ; to iiiov, or rd iiia, 
 private property or concerns, opp. to 
 Kotvov, -va, I'huc. 2, 61, etc. ; ace. 
 to Phryn., less Att than rit hiavrov, 
 TO, lavTOv, etc. ; but we oft. find both 
 joined in Att. prose, t& idia ra ifuw- 
 Toii, Toi/iov ioiov, ra airov ISia, rii 
 iuerepa idia, Ta lica a^av airav, 
 Ciatt. ; and even, Ti IS. Td, atpcTepa av- 
 Tuv, Andoc. 28, 9 j on which v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 441 : ISia npirrctv, to mind 
 one's own affairs, treat on one's account, 
 Eur. L A. 1363, cf. VI. 2.— ID. pecu- 
 
 liar, smarate, distinct from all else, id- 
 voc, Hdt. 4, 18 ; also foil, by 17, Uiov 
 7) aMoi, peculiar and different from 
 others. Plat. Gorg. 481 C : hence 
 strange, unaccustomed, Eur. Or. 558. — 
 W. peculiar, appropriate, e. g. 6v6fiaTa, 
 proper^ specific words, opp., to t^ Trept- 
 exovra. general ones, Arist. Khet. 3, 
 5, 3. — V„ ISloi Xbyoi, humble prose, as 
 OT)p. to TToiriaig, perh. from signf. I., 
 Plat. Rep. 366 E.icf. iafr. VI. 3.— VI. 
 besides the usu.. adv. ISiac, (Plat. 
 Legg. 807 B) we have Idi^, Ion. UCi}, 
 oft. as adv., by one's self, . privately, 
 opp. to Sji/ioslf, Hdt. 1, 132, 192, and 
 Att. ; also.c. gen., Idif ijipevBS, apart 
 from, Ar. Ran. 102. — 2. on one's own 
 account, Ar. Eq. 467. — 3. in prose, opp. 
 to iiTro noitiTuv, Plat. Rep. 366 E, cf. 
 V. sub fin. — VII. the regul. ccmp. 
 and sup. ISiMTcpog, ISi&TaTog, only 
 occur late : good writers use l&ialre- 
 pof, liialTarog, prob. from ISl^, cf. 
 Thorn. M. 466. [td] 
 
 'I(J(dffro^of, ov, (Wtof, aTeX?M) 
 equipt at one's own expense, rptijptjg, 
 Flut. : but. Id. itrXtvoe, in his awn 
 ship. Id. 
 
 'litoBvyKpuoia, of, ij, (2(S(0f, evv, 
 Kpu(Tif)=sq. 
 
 'IdioavyKptota, ng, 17, apeculiar tem- 
 perament or habit of body, idiosyncrasy, 
 Diosc. : from 
 
 'ISioaiiyKpiToi, ov, (Miof, ovyKpL- 
 VOi) peculiarly composed . or ' tempered, 
 Hermes ap. Stob. £cl. 1, 938. 
 
 'ISmaiaTtiToe, ov, (idiog, mivlara- 
 fiat) of its own independent substanee. 
 Adv. -T(jf. 
 
 'IJidrftf, 7;rof , ij, (Wtof ) a peculiari- 
 ty, Polyb. : private nature, Tt^v Trpd- 
 ^eav. Plat. Polit. 305 D. 
 
 'IdtOTponia, ag, ij, apeculiar fashion: 
 from. 1 
 
 'ISioTpoTTog, ov, (Htof, TpoTtog) of a 
 peculiar fashion; sort, kind, Strab. 
 Adv. -5rwf. I ^ ■ ' 
 
 'IdidTpo^Of, ov,(J.Slog, Tpi^a)J^eed- 
 ing on particular things, .opp. to 7ra/^0a- 
 70f, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'ISiOTVTrog, ov, (Jdjof , rin-Of) of pe- 
 culiar form, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
 938. 
 
 'idio^eyyijgi ig, (ISiog, tpeyyog) shi- 
 ning by its own light, of the moon, An- 
 tipho ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 556. 
 
 'ISiofvijg, (g, CiSiog, ijni^) of peculiar 
 natwre, Dlod. 
 
 '\6ioxeipog, ov, (Jdjof, ^elp) with 
 OTui's own hand, to Id., the origiTial man- 
 uscript.' Adv. -po)g. 
 
 'loioOi (3, (id^Of ) to make a person's 
 own, appropriate^ Mid. to make one's 
 own, appropriate to one's self. Plat. 
 Rep. 547 B„Le^g. 742 B. 
 
 'Idtfftf, eug, ij, a sweating, perspi- 
 ring, Arist. Probl. pjd] : from 
 
 'Idfu, f. -Leo, (^oof) to sweat, Ar. 
 Pac. 85; of the cold sweat of terror, 
 Od. 20, 204: in prose usu. ISpoa. 
 
 [ , except in Od., where penult. 
 
 short.] 
 
 'Idiu/ia, arog, to, (ISiou) aproperty, 
 peculiarity of character, etc., Polyb. : 
 peculiar phraseology, idiom, Dion. H. 
 Hence 
 
 'iSia/ianKog, ij, &v, peculiar, charac- 
 teristic, Cleni. Al. 
 
 'lilaaig, eag, ij, (Uiod) a claiming 
 a thing as private property. — II. a sepa- 
 ration, distinction ^between things, opp. 
 to KOivuvla, Plat. Rep. 462 B. 
 
 'iSldyrela, ag, if, private life or busi- 
 ness, in Plat. opp. to 0aai?ieia,Legg. 
 696 A. — II. !^lelo>/ia : from 
 
 'Idiurevu, to be an IdiCyrijg, live re- 
 tired, i. e. withoutpuhlic business, or with- 
 out political power, opp. to &px^) Xen. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lAOM 
 
 Hier. 8, 5. — II. to be without anyptofes 
 sum, be a layman. Plat. Polit. 259 A : 
 hence c. gen. rei, to be unpractised, un- 
 skilled in a thing. Plat. Prot. 327 A; 
 so too, Id: Trept, 7rp6g Tivog. — 2. esp. 
 to be unskilled in gymnastics, opp. to 
 dyavi(^sadai. : from 
 
 'litaTijg, ov,d, {.IStog') a private per- 
 son, one in a private station, not engaged 
 in public affairs, avrip IS., Hdt. 1, 32, 
 59, etc. ; opp. to BaaAevg, Id. 7, 3 ; to 
 upxav, Plat. Polit. 259 B ; to woXi- 
 Tsv6/ievog, (Dem.) 150, 8 ; to oTpar- 
 rjyog, a private soldier, Xen. An. 1, 3, 
 11, etc. : also an individual, as opp. tO 
 TTo/ljf, Thuc. 3, 10, Plat., etc.— 2. as 
 adj., IS. fSiog, the life of such people, a 
 private station, homely wa-y of life. 
 Plat. Rep. 578 C— 3. oneofthe common 
 people, a plebeian, Hdn. — II. one who 
 has no professional knowledge, whether 
 of politics or any other subject, as we 
 say a layman, e. g. loTpbg Kal IStaTTjg, 
 Thuc. 2,48; itoiijTtjg ^ ISi&Trjg, a 
 poet or a prose-writer, Plat. Phaedr. 
 258 D, ubi v. Heind. ; IS. koc firjSiv 
 ai^Tj&eug tiratay. Id. Prot. 327 C : 
 hence, c. gen. rei, unpractised, unskill- 
 ed in a thing, Lat. expers, rudis, larpt- 
 Kjjg, Id. Prot. 345 A ; also, KOTd n, 
 Xen, Cyr. 1, 5, 11: hence in gehl. — 
 2. an ignorant, ill-informed man, opp. 
 to TrejzaiSevftevog, Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 
 1, and Luc. — 3. esp. one who is unprac- 
 tised in gymnastics, an awkward, clumsy 
 fellow, opp.to dff/cj^TMf , deXj^T^f , Lue., 
 cf ISiUTiKbg II. 2. — ^IV. ISiarai, one's 
 countrymen, opp. to ^evoi, Ar. Ran. 
 459. Hence 
 
 'iStojTi^o), f. -too), to put into common 
 
 'IStuTiKog, ij, 6v, belonging to an 
 IStuTTjg, or private man, .opp. to what 
 is public property (.Sij/iooiog), Hdt. 1, 
 21 ; 4, 164.— II. rude, clumsy, Plat. Eu- 
 thyd. 282 D, and so adv. -Kag, lb. 278 
 D; ef. Widin/r III. — 2, esp, neglecting 
 gymnastics, etc., Whence ISiariKug ad- 
 jia exeiv, to neglect them, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 12, 1, and Plat. 
 
 'ISidTig, iSog, ij, fern, from ISi^rrjg, 
 App. 
 
 'ISianaupi, oH, i, (IStuH^ay the 
 way 01 fashion of a private or low per 
 son: esp. in language, a homely phrase, 
 Lohg-in. : a vulgarism. 
 
 'ISiu^e^g, eg, (IStog, ii^clelSl pri- 
 vately profitable, opp. to KOLva^eA^g, 
 Stob. 
 
 1S/iev, Ion. and Dor. for lafiev, 1 pi. 
 from olSa, Hom. — iL Ep. for elSevai, 
 inf. of olSa, Hom., but this is usu. IS 
 jievai. 
 
 'ISucvai, Ep. for elSevat, inf. of o2- 
 Sa, Hom. 
 
 'IS/iij, rjg, ^,=sq. 
 
 'ISjwtsivil, rjg, i/, knowledge, skill, 
 Hes. Th. 377,inplur. : from 
 
 IS/iuv, ov, gin: ovog, (.-eiSivai, IS- 
 /lev) practised, skilled, Ttvog, in a thing, 
 Anth., and Nonn. 
 flS/ujv, ovog, 6, Idmon, son of Apol- 
 lo and Cyrerie, an argonaut and seer, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 139. — 2. a son of Aegyptus, 
 ApolIod.-^.=:'Md^uv, Plut. 
 ■ 'lSv6(0, u, f. -dicto, to crookf bow. 
 Pass, to crook one's self, double on^s 
 ielf up, eSp; for pain, ISvaBrj, of a 
 wounded man, 11. 2, 266, Od. 8, 375, 
 etc. ; but he only uses aor. pass. 3 
 sing. lSv66rj, and part. ISvudeig. 
 
 '%SdiaTO, Aeol. and Ion. for iSotvro, 
 Hom. 
 
 i'lSo/tevevg, iag Ep. aftd Ion. jjof,' 6, 
 Idomeneus, son of Deucalion, grand-' 
 son of Mihos, king of Crete, II. 2, 643, 
 etc.— 2. a son of Priam, ApoUod.— 3 
 a historian of Lampsacus, Ath. 532 F 
 655 
 
lAPT 
 
 fliofievv, W. ill Idomlru, two high 
 hills in Acarnania near Ambracia, 
 Thuc.3, 112. 
 
 'Uov, Ep. without augm. foieldov, 
 I sing, and 3 pi. aor. 2, Horn, ' 
 
 'IA02, £0f, TO, sweat, pmpiration, 
 Hipp.: hence — 2., violeat heat, as of 
 the dog-days, Hes. So. 397. (Sanscr. 
 svid, Anglo-S., swat, etc ; akin, to 
 iSoc, idap.) 
 
 _ '16oaav, Alex, for eUov, LXX, like 
 ijWoaav, for ^Mov, 3 plur. aor. 2. 
 
 'I(Spv, imperat. aor mid. elSo/irjV. 
 —II. but i6ov, as adv., fo .' behold I see 
 there ! esp. — 1, in giving or offering a 
 thing, like rn, then ! take it I Lat. en 
 tihi! as Ar. Pac.a, 5, etc.— 2. well! 
 as youplease ! Ar. Eq. 121, 157.— 3. in 
 repealing another's words quizzingly, 
 as, Idoi 7* axparov, oh yes, wine ! 
 wine, quolh'a ! wine, marry ! Ar, Eq. 
 87, 344, etc. 
 
 V16av^e6a,a^,il,Idubeda,noyi Sierra 
 tfOca, a mountain of Spain, Strab. 
 fiSovfiaia, Of, 7f, Idiimaea, a region 
 in the iSouthern part of Palestine bor- 
 dering on Arabia, Jos., N. T. Hence 
 VlSov/ialoi, a, ov, of Idumaea, Idu- 
 maean; ol liov/j.., the Idumaeans, 
 Strab. 
 
 'Idpela, Of, ii. Ion. Idpeiri, (Mpi?) 
 knowledge, practice, skill, izoX^^OiO, in 
 war, II. IS, 359. 
 
 'Idpia, af, ii, Ion. lSplii,= ioKg., 
 uXX ISpiri, Theocr. 22, 85, ubi al. v. 1. 
 I6peiy, om. <^AX*. 
 VUpidg, drfof, ly, Idrias, a region of 
 Phrygia on the borders of Caria, 
 around the Marsyas, Hdt. 5, 118 : also 
 a town of the same, the ealier Xpu- 
 aaopLq ; hence 'ISpievQ, 6, an inhab. of 
 Idrias, Strab. From 
 
 t'^cjpicijf, eof, &, Idrieus, son of He- 
 catomnus, king of Caria, Strab., Plut., 
 etc. 
 
 'Idpjf, gen, iiptos, Att. iipeaf, 6, 
 71, neut. ISpi, (ol6a, ddsvai, Idfiev) 
 experienced, knowing, skilful, Jdpjf iiv^p, 
 Od. 6, 233 ; also c. inf., Od. 7, 108 j c. 
 gen. rei, Hes. Sc. 351, and so Pind. 
 O. 1, 167, and Trag. : absol. in Hes. 
 Op. 776, iiptc, ^he provident creature, 
 ^ivpiiTi^, the ant, as in Op. 522, uvo' 
 rreof, the boneless one, for jro/lw- 
 novQ, cf. avBe/iovpyoc- 
 
 'lopof, oi!, o, poet, for Idpo;, dat. 
 ISpu, II. 17, 385, cf. Ipof, Ipuf. [i by 
 nature.] Hence 
 
 *\6p6u, (5, f. -Wffw, to sweat, perspire, 
 Horn. (esp. in U.) ; from toil, II. 18, 
 372: from agony, II. 11, 119; c. ace. 
 cognato, ISpuB", ov iSpaaa /i6y(i>, II. 
 4, 27. This verb, like its oppos. (it- 
 yoaii is contracted irreg. into u-and 
 o, inst. of Of and oi, hence fem. part. 
 JSpCiaai, II. 11, 598 (also lengthd. 16- 
 pdovaa, lb. 119); 3 pi. WpeSm, opt. 
 lipiiri, Hipp. : this however is appar. 
 only Ion., for in Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 7, the 
 best Edd. have IdpovvTi, not IdpCniri. 
 [l by nature.] 
 
 'Wpv/ia, aroc.TO, {idpia) a thing 
 set fast, founded, built by a person, ti- 
 vof, Strab. ; esp. o temple, like ISog, 
 flecJV, Hdt. a, 144 ; and even a statue, 
 Sai/iovav tdp., Aesch. Pers. 8U, cf. 
 Dion. H. Ant. 1, 41 : Up/vfia jrd^EUf, 
 the stay, support of the city, of the 
 chiefs, like Lat. columen rei, Eur. 
 Supp. 631. 
 
 ISpviu, V. Idpia. 
 
 'Idpiva; supposed pres. whence 
 aor. pass. ISpivBriv, of tipvu. 
 
 'Upvaic, £"f. ^> (lipva) a founding, 
 foundation, building, esp. of temples,' 
 etc.. Flat. Rep. 427 B, etc. : a settle- 
 vwnt, Plut. \v, later v, Jac. A. P. p. 
 242.] 
 
 656 
 
 lATI 
 
 'Idpvreov, verb. adj. from Mptiu, one 
 must fix, found : esp. one must inaugu- 
 rate a statue, Ar. Pac. 923. — II. pass. 
 oir IdpvTeov, one must not sit, loiter. 
 Soph. Aj. 809. 
 
 ItSpva, f. -vaa, aor. pass. Idpin'Oijv 
 or idpvdriv, v. sub fin. To seat, make 
 to sit down, II. 2, 191, Od. 3, 37 ; idp. 
 OTpaTLTiv, to encamp an army, Hdt. 4, 
 124, cf. 203. Pass, to be seated, sit still, 
 be quiet, II. 3, 78 ; KaT' oIkov IdpvTai 
 yvv^, Eur. Hipp. 639: lipv/iivo;, seat- 
 ed, steady, secure, Hdt. 6, 86, 1. — II. to 
 place firm, fix, found, esp. to set up and 
 dedicate temples, statues, Valck. Hipp. 
 31, trophies, Eur. Heracl. 780 ; hence 
 at Athens, ^puef Kara irdXiv ItSpv/ii- 
 voi, the heroes who had statues erected 
 to them, Lycurg. 147, 43 : also in mid. 
 c. pf.-pass. Idpvfiai, to found, set up for 
 one's self, lp(yv, Hdt.1,105, but Hdt, has 
 ISpu/iat also in pass, sense, 1, 69. — UI. 
 in genl. like Lat. Jigere, to fix, settle, es- 
 tablish persons in a place, c/f ron-ov, 
 Hipp., and Eur. Ale. 841 ; 'Api; Ifi^- 
 Xtov idp., to give footing to, i. e. ex- 
 cite intestine war, Aesch. Eum. 862. 
 Perf. pass. Idpvfiat, to be fixed, placed, 
 situated, to lie, Lat. situm esse, of a city, 
 Hdt. 2, 59; of nations. Id. 8, 73 : also 
 of local diseases, to kv Ke^uXy idpv- 
 0iv KaKov, like aTr/pi^dpievoV, Thuc. 
 2, 49 : ISpSaBdi el( tottov, to settle in 
 a place, Thuc. 1, 131 ; but alsoc. ace, 
 ISp. oiKov, Eur. El. 1130. From this 
 pres. signf. of lipv/iai some assume 
 an act. Idpv/ii, which is not found. 
 Mid. to found, erect, establish for one^s 
 self, Hdt. (From ifu, as Idpa from l(a.) 
 [seemingly, v by nature, Eur. Heracl. 
 786, though Horn, makes it short in 
 thesis, n 2, 191. Od, 20, 257 : S in fiit. 
 and aor. 1 act. : pf. tSpv/iai, Eur. 
 Heracl. 19, Hel. 820, Theocr. 117, 21, 
 so that the inf. should be written IS- 
 pvadai, not ISpvadai : aor. Idpidijv in 
 Horn, is usu. written IdpvvBriv, but 
 perh. (as Dind. thinks) only through 
 ignorance, cf. however Lob. Phryn. 
 37. Late poets, as Nohn., made v 
 even m fut. and aor. 1 act., Jac. A. P. 
 242.] 
 
 'Idpw, ace. from Mpfjf for idpuTa, 
 and iSp^, dat. for ISpun, Hom. 
 
 'Idpaa or iSpaa, Ta, (Mpuf) heat- 
 spots, pustules, Lat. sudamma, aestates, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'lopuSnc, Cf, (Mpuf, eZ(5of) apt to 
 perspire, Hipp. 
 
 'Idpac, UTO^, 6, (Idof) sweat, perspi- 
 ration, Horn., (esp. m U.) and Att.i cf. 
 tTTii^a : also the exsuitation of trees, 
 gum, resin. Ion ap. Ath. 451 D ; in 
 genl. juice, moisture, Spofitudoc I6pa- 
 Ta iTTiYVC of wine, Antiph. Aphrodis. 
 1, 12. — II-. metaph; any thing earned by 
 the sweat of one's brow, Ar. Eccl. 750. 
 Horn, in II. has an ace. iipa as well 
 as the regul. iSpara, and in II. 17, 385, 
 the dat. iSpa for lipCiTi as if from iS- 
 pdc- [f by nature.] 
 
 "Idpumc, ea(,^,(iip6a)aperspifing. 
 
 'idpOTiKos, ri, ov, {i6p6a) sudorific, 
 Hipp. — II. apt to perspire, Gal. Adv. 
 -Kuf , Arist. Probl.i in signf. II. 
 
 'l6pii>Tiov, ov, t6, dim. from lipu^. 
 
 'XipaTOtroiia, a, to make to perspire, 
 Arist. Probl. : and 
 
 'lipuTonaitet, "of, i/, a sweating, Id. : 
 from 
 
 'ISpaToiroidi, ov, {lSp6c> iroiia) su- 
 dori/ic. Id. 
 
 fl6p6u, Ep. lengthd. and Ion. form 
 for iSpoa. 
 
 'livla. Of, i/, Ep. part fem. from olda 
 toi.Mvta, in Hom., and Hes. always 
 in phrase Idvl^m npanldeaaiv. \t] 
 flivia, Of, ii, Idyia, a daughte- Of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lEPA 
 
 Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 352, 
 959. 
 
 'ISvioc, (ldvla)=<TwlaTap, ftdpn; 
 in Att., Eustath. p. 1154, 35, Ar. Fr. 1 
 
 'ISu, suH. aor. 2 tldav. 
 
 'liaiu, Ep. subj. aor. 2 eldov, for 
 iSa, II. 
 
 'Iddv, liovaa, I66v, part. aor. 2 
 of tldov, Hom. 
 
 'Ic, lev, Ep. 3 sing. imp£ of elut, 
 Hom. [Tf 
 
 tTefo;8^, indecl. 7, (and 'lefa^eX^, 
 7]^, Jos.) Jezabel, fem. pr. n., wife of 
 Ahab king of Israel, LXX. 
 
 'Ui, 3 sing. impf. Ion. and Att. of 
 Iri/it, Hom. [i, rarely 1, 11. 3, 221 ; 16, 
 152.] 
 
 'lelti, 3 sing. opt. pres. from elfU, 
 Ep. for ioi, 11. 19, 209, others wrongly 
 ielvv. {JO • 
 
 'le/f, lelaa, lev, part. pres. from 
 t7?//(. [1 in Od.j 
 
 'lelai, 3 pinf. pres. from Ir/fu, II 
 
 'le/iat, pres. pass, and mid. from 
 
 IJlfU. 
 
 'lefiat, /E/iTv, present and impf. mid. 
 of eiut, to hurry, hasten, cf. eifu init. 
 
 'le/jEK, Ep. mf. pres. from Iviu fox 
 levai, Hes. Op. 594. [£] 
 
 'Ufievai, Ep. inf pres. from Ivui for 
 levat,ll. 22, 206. [i] ' 
 
 1e/ievo;, n, ov, part. pres. pass, from 
 In/ii, Hom. [f] 
 
 'lev, v. le. 
 
 'lev, Aeol. for leaav, 3 pi. impf. from 
 iriiu, II. 12, 33. [1] 
 
 'levai, inf. pres. from el/u, Hom. 
 
 levat, inf. pres. from biiii, later 
 Att. form. 
 flepu, d(, n, (v^o-of) Hiera, one of 
 the Lipari islands, Thuc. 3, 88 ; also 
 lepa v^aog, Strab. — 2. one of the 
 Aegates insulae, Polyb. 1, 60, 3. 
 
 'lepdyyeTioc, ov, Uepdf dyye^Xa) 
 one who proclaims a festival. 
 
 'lepdyayo^, ov, (lepov, ayu) con- 
 ducting, carrying offerings, etc. Polyb. 
 
 'lep&KiSevg, Euf, 6,(,i(paf) theyoiing 
 of the falcon or hawk, an eyass. [t] 
 
 'lepdKl^a, f. -i(7Li, (/epaf) to scream 
 like a hawk, Theophr. 
 
 *lepdKtov, ov, TO, hawkweed, hiera- 
 cium, Diosc. [a] 
 
 'lepdKLOKo^, ov, 6, dim. from lepaS, 
 Ar. Av. 1-112. 
 
 'lepuKiTrjc, ov,6,a stone of the colma 
 of a hawVs neck, Plin. [j] 
 
 'lepdKoffdoKo;, ov, (/epaf, 06aKu) 
 one who feeds hawks, a falconer, Ael.. 
 
 'lepaKd/iftaTo;, ov, (lipa^, Ofi/ia) 
 hawk-eyed. 
 
 'lepufco/iop^of, ov, (lepa^, jiopM) 
 hawk-shaped, of the Aegypt. god Pnre 
 (the Sun}, represented with a hawk's 
 head, Miill. Archaol. d. Xunst, ^ 232, 
 3, A. 
 
 'lepdKiidtic, e;, (l(pa(, eWof) hawk- 
 like. 
 
 i'lspd Koiaj, 77f, ij, HieracSme, a town 
 of Caria, Polyb. 
 
 VlepdKUV ' v^ffOf , 71, HieraconnSsus, 
 Hawks' island, an island on the coast 
 of Arabia, Strab. 
 flepa/ievrii, oi'f, A, Hieramlnes, a 
 Persian, Thuc. 8, 58 ; Xen. 
 
 'Icpaf, dKof, 6, Ion. iepT/^, and 
 contr. IpTi^, JiKO{, as always in Horn., 
 and Hdt., the latter with the spir. te- 
 nis, Zpnf; o hawk 01 falcon: ace. to 
 soma from lepo^, because, hke all 
 solitary birds (oimioi) it was a bird of 
 augury. Cf. xlpxoc. — ^IL " kind of 
 fish, Epich. p. 37. [K] 
 t'ltpwf, aicof, 6, ISerax, masc. pr. n., 
 a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 3. 
 — Others in Dem., etc. 
 
 'lepdo/uu. Ion. Ip., as pass., (/epdr) 
 to bs a priest or priestess, Oeov Hdt. 2, 
 
lEPE 
 
 36,37; also deu; and absol., Thuc,2, 
 2, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'lepdvoXea, u, to be. UpawdXo^, 
 Bockh InscT. 1, p. 590. 
 t'lepojroXjf, euf, 5, HicrBpolu, a city 
 of Phrygia Major on the Maeander, 
 famed for its wann springs and Plu- 
 tonium; its ruins are now Bambuk- 
 kalexai, Strab.— 2. a city of Syria, the 
 earlier BaufivKB, Id. Hence 
 flepuTroMTiKog, h, 6v, of or belong- 
 ing to Hierapolis, HierapoUlic, Strab. 
 
 'lepujrdiio^, ov, 6, (iepof, vo^eu) 
 ihe chief prieel in some Greek states, 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 4. 
 t'lepainiTva, nc, v, (in Dio C. 'lepd- 
 mtdva, rd,) Hierapytnaj a city of 
 Crete, Strab. : ol 'UpaieiTvioi, the in- 
 hob. ojf Hier., id. 
 
 'Ispapyet^* H, to be supreme in sacred 
 things: from 
 
 'Updpxvi, ov, 6, (Jepdf, upxa) a 
 steward or president of sacred rites, 
 Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 749. Hence 
 
 'lepapxla, Of . Vt '*^ power or past of 
 a lepdpxvCt hierarchy: esp. the episco- 
 pate or patriarchate, £ccl. 
 
 'lepapxtKoc, Ti, ov, of ot belonging to 
 a UpapxK or lepapxit- Adv. -jcuf, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'lipuTeia, a(, ii, (icpoTciiu) the 
 priesCs office, priesthood, Arist. Pol. 
 
 'lepdretov, ov, t6, a sanctuary, Eccl. 
 
 'lepdreviia, aroc, T6,==UpaTeia, 
 LXX. Hence 
 
 *lepaTev/iariK6g, 37, 6v, priestly, 
 Schaf. Pint. Marcell. 5. 
 
 'Updreia, and pass. Updrevo/iat, 
 to be priest or priestess, deov, Inscr., 
 6eCi, Hdn. : Eccl. to be bishop. 
 
 'lepdTiKdc, Vt ^< (lepdo/tai) belong- 
 ing to the priests office, Arist. Pol. — II. 
 devoted to sacred purposes, esp. of the 
 4iero(ic writing of the Aegypt. priests, 
 Clem. Al., V. lepoyMnpiKd;. Adv. 
 
 -KUf. 
 
 'Upd^pla, Of, ii, the bearing of Ihe 
 holy vessels : from 
 
 'lepdi^Spoc, ov, (.kpo;, <t>ipa) bearing 
 the holy vessels, Plut. 
 
 'Kpea, Of, 7, Dor. for lipeia. Find. 
 P. 4, 9, where however Bockh reads 
 Ipla, Dind. Ipla, cf. S(^ 
 
 'lepcfo. Of, 71, fem. from lepsvg, a 
 priestess, 8eo6, A. 6, 300, and in Att. ; 
 esp. Trag., who also use the form 
 tepla. Soph. Fr. 401, Eur. Or. 261, 
 etc., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1112. 
 
 'Icpela, Of, ii, {Ispevo) a sacrifice or 
 festival, LXX. 
 
 'Iepsitn>, ov, TO, Ion. lepviov or Ipjj- 
 tov, the former always in Hom., the 
 latter in Hdt. : a victim, sacrifice : in 
 genl. a slaughtered animal, Hom. : Od. 
 11, 23, used of on offering for the dead, 
 for which, ace. to SchoL, rd/uov or 
 ^TOfiov was more correct : of cattle 
 slaughtered for food, esp. in plnr., Hdt. 
 2, 69, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 17. 
 t'lepeff, Att. "icpm, i<->v, ol, the 
 Hieres, a tribe of Thessaly, Thuc. 
 3,92. 
 
 'Ifpefn/f, ov, 6,=lepe6c, a priest. 
 t'lEpe/i^Of , ov, 6, JereTnias, Jeremiah, 
 one of the greatest of the prophets of 
 Israel, LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 'Ifpevf, euf Ion. nof 6, Ion. nom. 
 Ipevc in Hdt., which form is also used 
 by Hom. {lepdt;) : a priest, sacrificer, U. 
 I,' 62; 16, 604, Hdt., etc., to whose 
 jfGce the divination from the victim's 
 entrails also belonged. 
 
 'Icpeim/ioc, ov Jit for sacrifice, Plut. : 
 from 
 
 'Upeva, (,lep6c) to offer, sacrifice, 
 
 fltri)f, Totipovf 8e^, etc., Horn., who 
 
 has the mid. once, Od. 19, 198.— 2. in 
 
 lenl. to kill, sUmghler, esp. for a feast, 
 
 42 
 
 lEPO 
 
 Od.2, 56i feivt), in honour of a guest, 
 Od. 14, 414, etc. ; also, ielirvov Upd- 
 etv, Od. 24, 215. — 3. to make sacred, 
 consecrate, devote to a god or to his ser- 
 vice. Pans. — II. intr. to be a priest. 
 [In Od. 14, 94, lepeiovm must be pro- 
 nounced in four syll -'] 
 
 'Iep5, ^f, fi,-=lipeia, a priestess, 
 Bockh tnscr. 2, p. 150 ; cf. fteXkiepii, 
 
 'lep^lov, ov, Ti, Ion. for iepuov, 
 Horn, 
 'lepiyreou, Ion. for leparevo. 
 'lepi'o. Of, )?, Att. poet, form of 
 Upeta, a priestess, q. v. 
 
 Ufptfw, f. -lato, to consecrate ; to pu- 
 rify. 
 
 'lep/f, Mof, ii,=lipeia, a priestess, 
 Plut. 
 
 'lepwT^r, ov, i, {lepi^a) a purifier. 
 
 'lepinf, £(5of , jj, a suppliant, Aesch. 
 Fr. 83. 
 flepix<!>, ij, indecl. and 'leptyoiir, 
 oi)»'Tof,Joseph.,/eri(!Ao,acity of Pales- 
 tine, northeast of Jerusalem, near the 
 Jordan, LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 fleprvri, J(f, 5, Jeme, a name of Ire- 
 land, Arist. Mund. 3, 12. H^nce 
 t'lepv/f, Wof, ^, fem. adj. of leme. 
 — 'lepv. j>^(rof,=foreg., Orph. 
 
 'Upo^OTavTi, ii€, V' (t^poQ, Bordvri) 
 literally, holy-wart, a name 01 vervain, 
 Lat. verbena, because used in sacrifi- 
 ces, puriiications, and as an amulet, 
 Diosc. ; also called irepusrepeuv. [oj 
 
 'lepoyXiiTTTj/f, ov, 6, (/epdf, yXvifn,}) 
 an engraver of hieroglyphics. Hence 
 
 'UpoyTtvftKd;, !?, ov, hieroglyphic: 
 tH Up., with or without ypHfi/iara, 
 the mystic way of writing on monu- 
 ments practised by the Aegyptian 
 priests, Clem. AL, and Luc. : these 
 records were copied on papyri in a 
 different character {lepanKd), Clem. 
 Al. : and this again simplified, for 
 common purposes, into the ijiuoTiKd 
 (Hdt. 2, 36), which Clem, calls the 
 imaTohiypafue^ jiidoiof, v. Miiller 
 Archaol. d. Kunst ^ 216 : the Ipd 
 ypdft/iaTa of Hdt. prob. comprehend- 
 ed both the first two kinds. 
 
 'IcpoyXi'^Of, b,=Upoy2,mTr)(. [S] 
 
 'lepoyTMoaog, ov, (lsp6^, yAuaaa) 
 of holy, prophetic tongue, Epigr. 
 
 *lEpoypafifiaTEV^, ibg, 0, a sacred 
 scribe, a lower order of the Aegypt. 
 priesthood ; their duties were to keep 
 the sacred records, teach the forms 
 and rites, and take care for their ob- 
 servance, Clem. Al., and Luc. 
 
 'Icp6ypa^o, av, to, (ypdtJK,)) repre- 
 sentations of holy things. Hence 
 
 ^lepoypdipia, 6>, to represent, depict 
 holy Aings: lepoypaijiovixeva, TO,= 
 foreg. Hence 
 
 'lepoypti^la, of, ii, a sketching out, 
 representation of holy things. 
 
 'lepdSaKpv;, v, gen. vof, (lep6c, 
 idxpv) epith. of frankincense, vrith 
 hallowed tears or gum. 
 
 'lepoStddaKuhic, 6, (.lepoc, diddaxo) 
 a teacher of holy things : at Rome, ihe 
 Pontifex, Dion. H. 
 
 lepoddKop, ov, (iepdf, dixo/iai) re- 
 ceiving sacrifices, Aesch. Supp. 363. 
 
 'Iep6dov%of, ov, 6, j/, (iepof , dovXof) 
 a temple-slave : esp. of the votaries of 
 Venus at Corinth, Strab. 
 
 1epoepy6(, poet, for kpovpySg. 
 
 'lepoderiu, 0, to institute sacred rites: 
 from 
 
 'lepoOinit, ""i <'• V^P^, TtSijfa) on 
 ordainer of sacred riles, Eccl. 
 
 'lepod^K^, 7IQ, il, (iepof, BriKrj) a de- 
 pository-for holy thills, shrine, sanc- 
 tuary. 
 
 'lepoSiaiov, mi, to, a plact of sacri- 
 fice, Paus. ; and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lEPO 
 'lipo8vTio,u,tooffer sacrifices: from 
 'lepoBiT^C, ov, 6, (iep6;. Ma) a sa- 
 crificing priest, Paus. [v] 
 ■ 'lepdflOrof, ov, (ispof, ditj) devoted, 
 offered to a god, I. KOTrvdf, smoke from 
 Ihe sacrifices, Ar. Av. 1265 ; I. SdvoTOf, 
 devotion to death fof one's country or 
 any holy cause, Pind. Fr. 225: rd 
 iep66vTa,victims, sacrifices, Atist. Opc. 
 'lepOKOvr^w, u, i.Up6^, xaiu) to sa- 
 crifice as a burnt offering. Pass, to be 
 burnt as a sacrifice, Diod. 
 
 t'Ifpo/tjym'f, Wof, il, Hieroclpis, a 
 place in Cyprus, called also 'lepoKri 
 ma, Strab. 
 
 'lepoKtipv^, C/cof, i, (iepof, k^/iv^ 
 Ihe. herald or attendajit at a sacrifice, 
 (Dem.) 1371, 16. 
 
 t'lspoxX^TC contd. ^f , iovc, b, Hiero- 
 cles, a seer at Athens, Ar. Pac. 1046. 
 — Others in Strab., etc. 
 flepbicXEia, of, 17, Hieroclla, fem. pr 
 n., Ath. 567 F. 
 
 ttepOK^EW^f, ov, 6, Hieroclldes, 
 masc. pr. n.. Anth. 
 
 'lepoKO/iof, A, (iepof, icofiea) otu 
 who takes charge of a temple. 
 
 'IkpoXoyio, 6, (lepoMyof) to dis- 
 cuss sacred things, Luc. : esp. to give 
 the benediction, Eccl. 
 
 'lEpo?.oyla, Of, 3^, sacred or mystical 
 language, Luc. : a blessing or benedic- 
 tion, Eccl. : from 
 
 'lepo^dyof, ov, (/epdf, Aeya) one 
 who gives the blessing, Eccl. * 
 
 'lepo/idvia, of, % religious frenzy, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 '\epoiiavTla, of, ii, <JLep6^, /idvTic) 
 =^UpoaKoirta. 
 
 'lepo/iiivia. Of, ^, Pind. N. 3, 4, or 
 lepo/ir/'via, to, Thuc. 5,54, (ltp6f,iJ.Tiv, 
 fiTfvri) strictly, the holy Tnoon, or the 
 holy-day of the month : hence in genl. 
 a festival: cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 174. 
 i'lepo/ivrifiTJ, ;?f, ^, Hieromn^me, 
 daughter of the Simois, wife of As- 
 saracus, ApoUod. 3, 12, 2. 
 
 *lepo/j.V7j/ioviai u, to be lepopvjifitdv, 
 Ar. Nub. 623, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 823 : 
 from 
 
 'lepo^vT/fUM, ovog, 6, (/fpdf, fiv^- 
 /lav) mindful of sacred things : hence 
 esp. — II. the sacred secretary or recorder 
 sent by each Amphictyonio stale to theii 
 council along with the TrvXoydpof, 
 (the actual deputy or minister) Dem. 
 276, 22, sq., cf, Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 14. 
 — 2. in genl. a recorder, notary, Arist. 
 Pol. 6, 8, 7. — II. esp. a magistrate who 
 had the charge of religious natters, min- 
 ister of religion, as — 1. at Byzantium, 
 ap. Dem. 255, 20.— 2. at Rome, the 
 Pontifex, Dion. H. 
 ^lepo/tv^/iuv, ovof, b, Hieromnlmon, 
 an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
 
 1epd^tiprof,^,=6f«)/j«piT(Vi7,Diosc. 
 
 lepoiiianii, ov, b, {tepoi, fwa) one 
 who initiates in sacred things. 
 
 'lepdv, TO, V. sub iepdf X 4. 
 
 'lepdwj OV, TO, Hieron, a height in 
 Bithynia near the entrance of the 
 Thracian Bosporus into the Euxine, 
 with a temple of Jupiter Urius, Hdt. 
 4, 87 : (V. sob fepdf II. 2.) 
 
 i1epm> aKpaTTJpiov, ov, to, Sacrum 
 JVomonrtrium,.now Cape St. Vincent, 
 a promentory of Hispaniai Strab. 
 I lepoviKrii, ov, b, {lep6(, vlKdu) a 
 ' conqueror in the sacred games, Luc. 
 
 lepovdftos, ov, 6, (Zcpof, ve/tu)= 
 teBO0id6mah)c, Dion. H. 
 Vtepiv opof, EOf, Td, Mons Sacer, 
 (Hieron (in>»)<a mountain in Pontns, on 
 tbe eoast of the Euxine, not the same 
 with e^xVC' Ap- Rli. 2, 1015.— 2. a 
 mountam of Thrace near the Cher- 
 sonnese, with a fortress, Xen. An 
 7, 1, 14. 
 
 057 
 
lEPO 
 
 lepojfov/ivvla, ac, ii,=vov/iriv£a. 
 
 'lep&nWaaTa, ra, {lepAg, TcAdaaa) 
 ^Epoypa^a: 
 
 'lepoTrTtaaria, of, ^,=UpoypafCa. 
 
 'lepoTTOtew, Wj to be a UpoTTOLo^, to 
 offer sacrifices, Plat. Lys. 207 D: c. 
 aec, /. clgiT^piB., Uem. 652, 2.-2. to 
 make holy^ Clem.' Al. : and 
 
 ^UpoTToda, ag, ii, the office of lepo- 
 TTOiog, Joseph. : from 
 
 lepoTfoidg, 6v, ilepds, TTOiiiSj look- 
 ing after, maiiaging sacred rites: esp. 
 at Athens, ten magistrates, one from 
 each tribei who took care that the vic- 
 tims, etc, were without blemish, Dem. 
 t7, 13 ; 552, 6, etc. : called also uu- 
 uoff/coJTOt. — n. sacrificing, Dion. H. 
 
 'IspoTcofiiTog, ov, b, {Upbg, izifitru) 
 orue who ^ends or conveys the sacred tri- 
 bute, Philo. 
 
 'lepoTrptiriig, £f, (lepdg, wpeva) be- 
 seeming a sacred place, person or matter, 
 holy, reverend, Xen. Symp. 8, 40, Plat. 
 Theag. 122 D. Adv. -vaf, Strab. 
 
 'IfpoTT-n^f, ov, 6, {lepog, oipofiat) 
 one who divines by sacrifice, Lat. ha- 
 ruspex, A. B. 
 
 '\tp6g,. d, ov, very rarely 6c^ 6v, 
 Hes. Op. 595, 803, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 
 77, Upb( iiKT^: Ion. and Ep. also 
 Ipog, ij, ov: of, belonging to or con- 
 nected with the gods, Lat. sacer, Horn. 
 lepbv yevog aBavdrov, Hes. Th. 21, 
 ifpbv MxQC of Jupiter, 57, lep^ doGig, 
 the gift of God, 93 : lepbg v6}i,e/wg, a 
 holy War, in punishment of sacrilege, 
 a crusade, Ar. Av. 556, Thuc, etc. — 
 2. holy, hallowed, consecrated, of earth- 
 ly things devoted or dedicated by man to 
 a god or to the service of one, do/nog, 
 liauoc, U. : esp. lep^ iKaTopt^rj, Hom. : 
 I. l3ovg, sacred cows, etc., freq. in Hdt., 
 like uvEToi : I. ypduiiaTa,=Upoy7M- 
 tjiiicd, q. v., Hdt. 2, 36: sometimes 
 opp. to (3eJ3Tj?i.og, as sacred to profane: 
 hut this m Att. is more commonly 
 expressed by iepbg koI datog, v. sub 
 daiog. — 3. of any object in nature, 
 which was held sacred to a deity, as 
 /. TToraiioi, ^^oaai, oKaog, Hom. ; so 
 too, I. j/fiup, Kviijiac : and so in II. 16, 
 407, the phrase, ispbg IxSvc should 
 be taken, a^ ■■ pfeculiarly Nepturu^s 
 own ; so lepu Kv/iara, explained how- 
 ever as great by Valck. Hipp. 1206, 
 like BedKeXog, ucaniaiog, and infr. 5. 
 — 4. of any country, island, state, etc. 
 under a tutelary god^s protection, in 
 Horn., 'Uioc, TiToTileBpov, nixsa, 
 etc. So too in II. 18, 504, ispbg kvk- 
 Xof, the circle of the court under the 
 vrotection of Jupiter, lepy.; sTialij, the 
 sacred olive of Minerva, Od.«13, 372, 
 &?ji}ai, uA0£rov, because sticred to 
 Ceres, II. 5, 499, etc.: Hom. joins 
 it c. gen., Ipbv ^Xdijvatijg, NvfKJtduv, 
 Od. fi, 322 ; 13, 104, which is after- 
 wards the usu. construction, as Hdt. 
 
 I, 80; 2, 41. etc., cf. Wolf Lept. p. 
 289. — 5. of kings, heroes, etc., from 
 a nation of 'the divinity that doth 
 hedge a king,' we have such phrases 
 as lep^ if Tij^efidxoio, Upiiv fievog 
 'k?.Kiv6om, Od. ; unless we take 
 these, as, in Pind,, kpol fiaaikclg, 
 kings ' by the grace of God,^ and hence, 
 kingly, illustrious ; thus, Upbv TeTiog, 
 Ispbg GTpaTdg, a glorious, mighty band, 
 
 II. 10, 56, Od. 24, 81 ; dirtpof, a splen- 
 did chariot, 11. 17, 464.— II. as subst. 
 — 1. ra lepd, Ion. Ipd, offerings, sacri- 
 fices, victims, freq! in Horn., and Hdt. : 
 esp. lepd (iii^Eiv,- Lat. sacra facere, 
 operari, II. 1, 147, etc., ip6eiv, Hes. 
 Op. 334, also Movai, Od. 16, 184 : so 
 also freq. in Hdt., etc., dvaat Ipd, 
 Hdt. 1, 59, iroiuv, 2, 63; aiSeiv, 
 Soph. Phil. 1033 : rarely in sing., as 
 
 658 
 
 lEPO 
 
 10, 571 : post-Hom., the inwards of the 
 victiTH, and so the auspices, rd I- icaXd 
 r/v, Xen., etc.; so t& I. itpoxfipci 
 
 fpriard, Hdt: 5, 44, cf. dTji^og, Ka?,- 
 tepetJ- Also m'genl. sacred things 
 or rites, Lat. sacra, Hdt. 1, 172 ; 4, 33. 
 — 2. post-Hom. TO lepSv, Ion. Ip6v, 
 is usu. a temple, holy p/ace, sometimes 
 =va6g, sometimes distinguished frdm 
 it, when it is prob.=r^/ievof, Talck. 
 Hdt. 6, 19, Arnold Thuc. 4, 90.— III. 
 special phrases, post-Hom. — 1. lepd 
 voaog, prob. the epilepsy, Hdt. 3, 33 ; 
 also called fieydX^ and 'Hpaxkcia, 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp. v. iepn. — 2. m /. 
 6S6g, the sacred road to Delphi, Hdt. 
 6, 34, ubi V. Wess. ; also that from 
 Athens to Eleusis, Cratin. Drap. 15, 
 V. Harpocr. in v. ; and that from Ehs 
 to Olympia, Pans. — 3. I. bariov, os 
 sacrum, the last bone of the spine.— 
 4. proverb., tov dA' lepug Ktveiv,v. 
 sub ypa/i/i^ III. — I V . adv. -ptjf, holily, 
 Plut. [lusu., Att. always: but Hom. 
 lengthens it in arsis metri grat., as in 
 the endings of hexameter;, Upbv 
 Tliutp, lepd {jst^Lv, aiV0troii Ispov dkT^. 
 and so later Ep. Always I in contr. 
 Ip6g : this has been everywh. adopted 
 in Trag. dialogue by Dindorf, to avoid 
 the use of resolved feet. In compds. 
 also T, unless metri grat., cf. lepbi^u- 
 
 VOf.] 
 
 'lepoaa^TTiyKT^g, ov, b, (lepog, aoK- 
 irtyKTTig) the trumpeter at a sacrifice, 
 Inscr. 
 
 ^lepoiJKOTr^o, (J, to inspect the victims, 
 divine, Polyb. : and 
 
 'lepoff/fOTTid, Cf, y, divination, hat 
 haruspicina, Diod. : from 
 
 'IfpoffKOTTOf, ov, (iepoc, aiconio) 
 inspecting victims : esp. — II. a diviner, 
 Lat. haruspex, Dion. H. 2, 22. 
 i'iepoadAv/ia, uv, to, -oXjj/jo, j/f, 
 71, and 'lepouffo/l^^, i), indecl. all in 
 N. T., Hierosolyma, Jerusalem, the 
 celebrated capital of Judea, Strab., 
 N. T., Joseph. Hence 
 ^'lepouoXvptLTijg, (TV, 6, and fem. 
 -troTiV/iiTig, t(Jof , of Jerusalem, an iji- 
 hab. of Jerusalem, N. T., Joseph. ; also 
 in Or. Sib. 'lepotjoXufiritg. 
 VlepoaTuTf/g, ov, 6, {lepog, toTopat) 
 one who has charge of, presides over the 
 sacrifices, LXX. 
 
 'lepbareiTTog, ov, (lepog, art^u) 
 wreathed in holy fashion, as some read 
 in Aesch. Supp. 23, for ipioar. 
 
 'lepoaroXuTTTJg, oij, d, (ffToA/C^)^ 
 sq. ^ 
 
 'lepoffroAof, ov, 6, {IspSg, ffre^Au) 
 an Aegyptian priest who had charge of 
 the sacred vestments, Plut. 
 
 'lepotTv^Ebi, w, (lepocrvXoc) to rob a 
 temple, commit sacrilege, Ar. Vesp. 845: 
 also c. ace, i. rd oirXa, to steal the 
 sacred arms, Dem. 1318, 27. Hence 
 
 'lepoTO^ij/iffi, QTOf, t6, a sacrile- 
 gious theft, liXX. [*] : and 
 
 *lepoavX7j<7ic, EWf. ij, temple-robbery, 
 sacrilege, Dlod. [v] 
 
 'lepoavTUa, of, 4,=foreg., Xen. 
 Apol. 25, and Plat. : from 
 
 'lEpdffCAof, ov, (.lepog, avXaa) a 
 robber of temples, in genl. sacrilegious 
 person, Lat. sacrilegus, Ar. Plut. 30, 
 Plat., etc. — II. of things, got by sacri- 
 lege, Trapoij/LSec,, Eubul. Amalth. 1, 4. 
 
 'lepoavvTi, rig, i, v. Lepaayv^. 
 
 'lEpoTEH,E(Tr^f, oS, 6, Uepog, rcTi^u) 
 =-UpouvaTrig, esp. in EccL, o Christ- 
 ian priest. . 
 
 'lepOTeTiearia, ag, tj, the solemnisa- 
 tion of sacred rites. 
 
 'iepbrpoxog, ov, {lepog, rplxi^) ap/ia, 
 a sacred car, Orph. 
 
 'lepovpyia, (J, (.iepovpydg) to per- 
 form sacred rites, i TO EvayyiXtov, to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IE£S 
 
 minister the gospel, N. T. Also as 
 dep., lepovpyiag iepttvpyetaSai, Pint. 
 Hence 
 
 'Iepotipy^;tOiOTOf,Td,=Bq., Joseph. 
 
 'lepovpyia, ag, ri, Ion. Ipopyia, sa- 
 crifice : in genl, worship, religioiis ser- 
 vice, Hdt. 5, 83, bis (in Ion. form). 
 Plat. Legg. 774 E. 
 
 'lepoupydf,' oi;, {lep6g, *ipyu) sa- 
 crificing, worshipping : esp. a sacrificing 
 priest, Call. Fr. 450, in Ep. form Upo- 
 epyog. 
 f lepovaa?,^fi, i/, v. sub 'lepoaohj- 
 
 'lepoAavTia, a, to be a lepoipdvnfg, 
 Luc. — lI. trans, to expound as a hiero- 
 phant, Philo. 
 
 'Iepo(pdvTjig, ov, 6, Ion. Ip., {lepSg, 
 ipalvo) teaching the rites and ceremo- 
 nies of sacrifice and worshm, like lepo- 
 /ivy/imt: hence a sacrificing priest: 
 esp. the presiding, initiating priest at 
 Eleu^, Isae. 64, 18; and so of Ceres 
 and Proserpina in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 153 : 
 fem. iepo^dvTig, liog, Plut. Hence 
 
 'lepodavTta, ag, ij, the office of kiero- 
 phant, Plut. 
 
 'lEpotj)avTtii6g, ri, 6v, of, belonging 
 to, becoming a lepo^dvTrjg, Pi^Tloi, 
 Plut. Adv. -/cuf, Luc. 
 
 'lepotjtdvTpia, ag, t], fem. of lepo- 
 ipdvTijg, Inscr. 
 
 'lepo^opog, ov, {lepdg, ^^pa) v. 
 lepaili — . 
 
 'lepotpv^Ktov, ov, TO, a depository 
 of sacred vessels, Dion. H. [a] 
 
 'lEpoipaXa^, uKog, 6, (lepog, ^OAof) 
 a keeper of a temple, or of the sacred 
 vesseU in it, Lat. aedituus, Eur. I. T. 
 1027. — II. also=lepodt6dtTKaXog, lepo- 
 
 llVOTTig. [»] 
 
 t*Icpo0<5v, uvTog, b, Hierophon, a 
 naval commander of the Athenians, 
 Thuc. 3, 105. 
 
 'lepd^uvof, ov, (lEp6g,(l)(.)V^) of holy 
 voice or song, Alcm. Fr. 12, but perh. 
 iliEpoipuvog. [I in 1. c. metri grat.] 
 
 'lEpoxBuv, gen. ovog, 6, ri, (lepog, 
 XOtJv) of hallowed soil or earth, Anth. 
 
 'lepoTJjd2.Tijg, ov, b, {lepog, t/zd^Acj) 
 a holy singer, psalmist, Joseph. 
 
 'lepdilivxog, ov, {lepog, ^XV) of 
 holy, pious soul, Joseph. 
 
 'lepou, u, (/ep6f) lo haUow, conse- 
 crate, dedicate, devote, Thuc. 5, 1, Plat. 
 Legg. 771 B. Hence 
 
 'lepuua, aTog, to, a thing conse 
 crated, LXX. 
 
 t'lepwv, uvog. b, Hiero I. son of Di- 
 nomenes, king of Syracuse, Hdt. 7, 
 156 ; Pind.— 2. Hiero U. son of Hi- 
 erocles, king of Syracuse, Polyb. — 3. 
 one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 3, 1.— Others in Ar. Eccl. 757; 
 Xen. ; etc. 
 
 'lepuvvfiag, ov, {lepog, ovofia) of 
 hallowed or mysterious name, Luc. 
 ilEpuvv/log, ov, 6, Hieronymus, an 
 Olympic victor of Andros, Hdt. 9, 33. 
 — 2. an Elean, one of the officers of 
 Proxenus, Xen. An. 3, 1 , 34. — 3. son 
 of Xenophantes, a tragic writer, often 
 derided by Aristophanes, Ach. 389, 
 Nub. 349.-4. a historian of Cardia, 
 Ath. 206 C— Others in Ath., Strab., 
 etc. 
 
 'lepuarl, adv. in holy sort, piously, 
 Anacr. Fr. 118. 
 
 'IfpuiTiiv!;, »/f, ii. Ion. Ip., the office, 
 rank, revenue of a lepeiig, priesthood^ 
 iTdt. 3, 142, etc. — II. a sacrifice. 
 
 'lepuavvog, J), ov, priestly: esB.,T& 
 lep., the priesVs share of the sacrifice, in 
 gen\. thepartsoffered,httllowed,Amei^3. 
 Conn. 3. 
 
 riEffic, EUf , ^, {levat) a going. Plat 
 Crat. 426C. 
 
 VleaacU, 6, indecl. (and 'lEtraatog. 
 
IHtfA 
 
 OV) 6, Joseph.) Jesse, the father of 
 king David, N. T. 
 
 VUrai, uv> al, lltae, a fortress in 
 Sicily, V. 1. Thuc. 7, ?. 
 
 'lev. an ironical exclamation, 
 whew! Lat. Aui/ Ar. Vesp. 1335. 
 
 t'le^due, 6,. indecl. Jephtha, one of 
 the judges of the Israelites, N. T., 
 
 VUrovlac, ov, 6, (in LXX. 'laaKl/i 
 and ^uaKelii) jechonias, a. king of Is- 
 rael, N. T. 
 
 'I^dvu, il^u) to make to sit, seat, II. 
 23, 258. — ^11. mtr. to sit, settle one's 
 self, Lat. seders, Hom. — 2. of soil, to 
 settle down, sink in, Lat. siderf, Thuc. 
 2, 76, cf. Jfu sub fin 
 
 'Ifo/UO, OTOf, T(5, a settling down, 
 sinking, e. g. of a mound, etc., Strab.: 
 from 
 
 *If(j, irapf. tfov, which tenses alone 
 are used in Homr'. for the aor. alaa, 
 trans., v. sub v. : an aor. Z&oo, intr., 
 occurs in late writers, as Dio C. — I. 
 trans, to make to sit, seat, place, fj^ us 
 h 8p6vov tfe, IL 24, 553 j and so II, 
 2, 53, if ^ooXriv be read ; Aesch. Eum. 
 18 ; cf. daa : but more freq. — II. intr. 
 to sit, sit down, Hom. : ICev tv fiiaffoi- 
 ai, he sat in the midst, II. 20, 15 : l^eiv 
 ^C dp6vov, to sit down, place one's self 
 on a seat, Lat. sederr, Od. 8, 469, so 
 too ICeffdat etc ti, Lat. sessum ire ali- 
 mo.Valck. Hdt. 8, 71; 5, 25; also 
 ivi Tivoi, Od. 17, 339; but ?f. Im 
 Seittvov, to sit down to dinner, Od. 16, 
 365, Hdt., etc. ; so ?f. Int Kuitj/v, Ar. 
 Ran. 199 : of soldiers, to put themselves 
 m ambnsh, 11. IS, 522 ; to eTicamp, II. 
 2, 96 : also to sit still, be qmet, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 457. Hom. has also pass, in 
 same signf., II. 3, 162, and this is far 
 most freq. in Hdt., l(eaBai b> ru 
 TrivytTifi, or ig to Ttiiyerov, 4, 145, 
 146 ; also im rbv ix^ov, 4, 203 : of 
 an army to take up a position. Id. — 2. 
 of things, to settle down, sink in, Lat. 
 sidere. Plat. Tim. 25 D. Kaflj'fu was 
 the common form in Att. prose. (The 
 root is 'EA-, which occurs in M-of, 
 Lat. sed-eo, whence also iQ-ojiai, 
 which is always intr., and Id&iu al- 
 ways trans.) 
 
 '1^, 10.' exclam. of joy, esp. in 
 phrase, Iri •rtai&v, Ar. Fac. 453 ; also, 
 cfi repeated, lb. 195; cf. i^i'of. — B. 
 rarely of grief, Aesch. Pers. 1003, 
 Supp. 115. [i strictly, yet also X, Ar. 
 Pac. 453, cf lu.l 
 
 '\i), V, Ion. for Id, voice, sound. 
 
 '1)7, Ion. for la, i. e. /da, one, only 
 in late Ion. prose. 
 
 'InSuv, 6vo;, r), Ualvu) joy, late 
 word, formed like uXyt/iuv. 
 
 'IjJiOf, a, ov, also og, ov, (Itj) wail- 
 ing, mournful, sad, UjioL icdfiaTOi, 
 Soph. O. T. 174; b^log ^oa,'lmog 
 T/dof, a wail, lament, dirge, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1036, El. 1210.— II. epith. of 
 Apollo, cf. ijiof ; prob. the god in- 
 voked (as Paean) with the cry lij, q. v., 
 Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. O. T. 154, 1096 : 
 not fromluo.uai, the Healer, or (writ- 
 ten Zijtof) from lijiiu the Archer : but 
 cf. Eiijof. [rij] 
 
 'IriKoirog, ov, (iij, k6kto) in Aesch. 
 Fr. 125 some interpret it sadly-stmtine. 
 Others vanqydshing woe : but it should 
 prob. be read divisim, ii?, k6kov, cf 
 Cho. 860, and v. Herm. Opusc. 5, p. 
 138. 
 
 'Ii/Xa, inf. lijAttt, aor. from IdTiXa, 
 Hom. 
 
 'I^Xc/JOf, 6, lii^c/ii^u, lijXeiUaTpta, 
 J, Ion. for lui.ef; etc. 
 ntlTivaaog, and T^luodf, Ep. and 
 Ion. for ToX. 
 
 '^J||la, Td,=^lafia, Ion., Hdt. 
 
 IHMI 
 
 l^m, l^i, h)ai, 3 pi. Uaai, lam, 
 Ulai, only the last in Hom. : inf. U- 
 vac, Ep. U/ievai, Horn., and Upiev, 
 Hes. : part, tele, subj. La, opt. leliiv, 
 imperat. lei. Impf h/v and low, of 
 the first Horn, has only lev, Aeol. for 
 leaav, 3 pi. ; of the other 3 sing, lei 
 is more freq. Fut. ^tru. Aor. 1. qsa, 
 Ep. li/Ka, II, Aor. 2 plur. ^ev,. Ire, 
 loav, and c. augm. el/iev, elre, elaav, 
 Che sing, not used, supplied by aor. 
 1. : inf. elvai : part. Etc ■ ^"^j- <•> ■ "P*- 
 elvv : imperat. Ip (Hom. has not 
 the aor. 2 of the sunple.) Perf. elica : 
 plqpf. elxeiv, both post-Horn. Pass, 
 ana mid. pres. le/iai: impf. leiiriv: 
 aor. 1 pass, idijv, more rare c. augm. : 
 elBrtv: aor. 1 mid. i/KO/itiv: aor. 2 
 mid. luijv, c. augm. eliiifv : perf. el- 
 ftai : plqpf. elitriv : of the pass, and 
 mid. Hom. has only pres., impf, and 
 3 pi. aor. 2 mid. Ivro. In conjuga- 
 tion, Irini agrees with Ti6iiiii : there 
 are several peculiarities in the com- 
 pounds, V. livLiini, i^lrjiu, KaBtJiiu, 
 /ieSirifU, v/iotmu. 
 
 Radic. signf. ; to set a going, hence 
 the phrase, iJkc i^ipeadai, II. 21, 120, 
 Od. 12, 442 : this passes into various 
 shades of signf.: — 1. to send, setid 
 away, let go, Hom. ; esp. of living be- 
 ings ; a rare phrase is, h> vap^oply- 
 ffi Jl-^daffov leu he made him^^o m the 
 traces, i. e. put him to, II. 16, 152 : 
 also esp. of what is sent by the gods, 
 livat iKuevov oipov, (r^Aof, Tepof, 
 lepaag, Hom. — 2. of sounds, to send 
 forth, utter, I. oira, II. 3, 152, Od. 12, 
 192 : I. Sirea, II. 3, 221 : ^uvijw, Hdt. 
 
 I, 57 : 'E^Xi<5o yXuacTjV, Id. 9, 16 ; 
 KaKVTov, Soph. Aj. 851, etc.: in late 
 authors the occ. was omitted, Wytt. 
 Ep. Cr. p. 253. — 3. of bodies at rest, 
 to set them in motion, send, shoot, throw, 
 hurl, like it^tevai : Xdav, ^eKog, 66pv, 
 etc., Hom. : c. gen. pers., to tkroio at 
 one, Ttvdc, II. 13, 650, Soph. Aj. 154; 
 also like ^uMeiv, c. dat. instrumenti, 
 lijai T^ u^ivj, he throws (at him) 
 with his axe, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12. In 
 these cases the ace. is oft. omitted, 
 so that IriiiL alone is seemingly intr., 
 to throw, shoot, hurl, Od. 8, 203 ; 9, 499, 
 
 II. 2, 774 ; 17, 515, etc. : also in prose, 
 Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 101.— 4. of water, 
 to let flow, let burst or spout forth, I. 
 li6ov, n. 12, 25 : vSup, 21, 158 : and 
 seemingly intr., iroraiiog kid yaiav 
 Iriaiv, (sub. iSap) the river yiouw over 
 the land, Od. U, 239; so too icptivri 
 iTimv, Od. 7, 130 : also of tears, to let 
 fall, I. ddxpva, Od. 16, 191, cf. Od. 
 22, 84, II. 12, 205: hence metaph., 
 KuS Si KopriTog fiKE K6/ia(, she let her 
 hair/oui oown from her head, Od. 6, 
 231 : so too Weipac lei dfiipi A6^ov, 
 II. 19, 383 ; 22, 316: iK 'di miotlv 
 aKfWvag TjKa 6vu, I let two anvils 
 hang from his two legs, H. 15, 19. — 5. 
 in genl. to put, iv <5f te ijidpizanov ^xe, 
 Od. 10, 317. — B. mid. to be in motion, 
 hence to feel an impulse taviards a thing, 
 long for, yearn after, wish, desire, on. 
 in Horn., either absol., or c. inf., esp. 
 icaBai Bv/iC) and Icto Bv/i6c : also c. 
 gen., esp. in part., le/ievoc, longing for, 
 etc., U. 11, 168; 23, 371: also of 
 
 glace, to go eagerly towards, make for : 
 ut in UjievoQ noTa/ioTo jiadav, Od. 
 10, 529, It seems to mean turning to- 
 wards, looking after, cf. Nitzsch Od. 1, 
 58 : elsewh. with advs., olnaie, fpe- 
 PScie, TTpoffu Uuevog, Hom. : leue- 
 voQ TpolnvSe, Oi. 19, 187 : in Hat., 
 leaBai xard n, irp6g or iirl nva, 2, 
 70 ; 6, 112 ; 9, 78.-2. the 3 pi. aor. 2 
 mid. ivTo is used by Hom. only in the 
 freq, nhrase iirci irdaioc Kal i&rtoc 
 
 Digmzedby mcrosoit® 
 
 leAM 
 
 i^ipov foro, when they had jnit away 
 the desire of meat and drink, i. «. 
 eaten and drunk enough, Virgil's post- 
 quam exemtafames epulis ; some would 
 take in the same signf. II. 19, 402, 
 inei r' iufiev iroi^fioio, but v. siib 
 voc. iu/iiv. [In.genl. ir) in Hom. and 
 Ep., iTi in. Att.: yet even in Hom. 
 sometimes l metri grat., e. g. tu, II. 3, 
 221, etc., lelaai, Od. 12, 192, inf. l^ 
 fiev and Ufievai, and throughout in 
 pres. and impf. forms of mid. and 
 pass. Cf. Dobr. Ar. Plut. 75. So 
 too in compds., cf. Heyne II. T. 7, p. 
 409, Maltby's Thesaur. p. 938, 6.T 
 
 'Iriva, aor. 1 act. from lalva, Hom. 
 t'l^vvffOf, ov, if, leaysus, a city ot 
 Syria on the borders of Arabia, now 
 Kan-Iones, Hdt. 3, 5i , 
 
 Vl^ovioc, % ov, Ion. for 'iaovioi, a, 
 ov.. 
 
 'Irjiraiifuv, ovog, 6, epith. of Apollo, 
 from the cry l^ iraidv, H. Hom. Ap. 
 272 : also a hymn sung to him, H. 
 Hom. Ap. 500, 517. [t] Hence 
 
 'l^7raiavlC<J, (■ -laio, to cry lij itaidyu 
 or ■Kaidv ! Ar. Eq. 408. 
 t'l^ffuycf, 'Irimiyla, etc.. Ion. for 
 'Idmiyef, etc. 
 
 'IriaaaBai, inf. aor. Ion. from Ida 
 /lai, II. 
 
 'Inm, Ep. for tn, 3 sing. subj. pre» 
 fromeZ/iJ,11.9, 701. 
 
 'I^ai/iog, hjoig. Ion. for idaiiio;, etc. 
 Vltiadviog, 'lyaav, Ion. for 'load' 
 vio(, 'Idauv. 
 t'IfjffoCf, gen. 'Iiyffoi, dat. 'I^troO 
 ace. 'lyjaovv, voc. 'lijaov, Jesus, i. e. 
 the Saviour, N. - T. — 3. Joshua, the 
 successor of Moses, Id. — 3. a Jewish 
 convert to Christianity surnamed the 
 just. Id. 
 
 'I^Tcipo, Of, i. Ion. fern, from sq. 
 
 'l^TJjp, ijpot:, 6, Ion. for lar^p, Hom. 
 
 'Ir/ToplTi, IriTpds, IqTup, Ion. foi 
 laropia, etc. 
 
 Vl'^Tpaydpjjf, ov lon.i eu, 6, latra 
 gSres, a Milesian, Hdt. 5, 37. 
 
 'IBdyevijc, ^f , poet. IBaiyev^s, (ifluf , 
 yivog) of honest birth, i. e. bom in law- 
 ful wedlock, legitimate, Od. 14, 203, in 
 the form IBaiyevm, and without 
 subst., opp, to voBoc: of a nation, 
 genuine, from the ancient stock, like ai- 
 TdyBuv, opp. to irni^vg, 18. Klyimuoi, 
 Hot. 6, 53. — II. of some mouths oi 
 the Nile, naturally formed, original, 
 opp. to dpvKTd, Hdt. 2, 17. On the 
 two forms v. Lob. Phryn. p. 648. [t 
 in Od.] 
 VlBayevTK, ovc, 6, Ilhaglnes, son of 
 Crithon, Vit. Horn. 1.— 2. a Samian, 
 Plut.,Pericl. 26. 
 
 VlBai/iivrii, eof, 6, JthaemSnes, a 
 Trojan, U. 16,586. 
 
 'IBaKri, ijg, i], Ithaca, the home of 
 Ulysses, an island on the west coast 
 of Greece, Horn, passim : on the ques- 
 tion whether the modem Thiaki is 
 Homer's Ithaka, v. Nitzsch Praef. ad 
 Od. xviii., sq.t — 2. a town of same 
 name in middle of the. island at the 
 base of Mt. Neion, Od. 3, 81. [" - -J 
 Hence 
 
 ilBdKtivSe, adv., to Ithaca, Od. 1, 
 163: and 
 
 flBaK^aioc, a, ov, of Ithaca ; d 'IBaK., 
 an injiab. of Ithaca, an Ithacan, Hom. 
 VlBuKog, ov, i, Ithacus, an ancient 
 hero, from whom Ithaca was said to 
 be named, Od. 17, 207.— II. on inhab- 
 itant of Ithaca, Ithacan, Eur. Cycl. 103 
 VlBafilrprig, eu, i, Ithamtres, a Per 
 sianjiaval commander, left by Xer 
 zes m Europe to conduct operation.* 
 against the 6reek.s Hdt. 8, 130 ; 0, 
 102. — 2. another Persian, Id. 7, fi' 
 with V. 1. 'lBandTpti(, 
 
 659 
 
leTn 
 
 'leia, ii. Ion. fern, for Wela, v. I6i^. 
 
 'Ifeiov, sub. bSov, straightway, right 
 on, V. l6vQ. 
 
 'Iflt'of, adv. from I0v^, q.;v. [l] 
 
 ISi, imperat. from elfic, come, go, 
 begone, Horn.— II. like aye, as adv. of 
 encouragement, come! well th^i II. 
 4,362: aho, forward.' march! [IB] 
 
 'W/ia,, aroi, to, (cl/ii) a step, motion, 
 a, 5, 778, H. Horn. Ap. 114, iti plur. 
 
 "Idpi^, (i, a eunuch, Jac. A. P. p. 
 1 75. (Said to be from Bepi^a.) 
 
 'I8v, neut. from Wis, used as adv., 
 V, IBve, sub fin. 
 
 'I9«/3d/luf, ov, {Wvc,l3u.Xhj)stTaight- 
 skooting, straight, direct. 
 
 'l6vypaiiiio(, ov, (/fllif , ypaiififi) rec- 
 tilinear, Byz. [r] 
 
 'lOvdiiiJiu ov, b, {l6vs,.Siitn) giving 
 simple justice, Hes. Op. 228, opp. to 
 aao'Mal dlicai. [id] 
 
 'JdvSltcDC, oi',=foreg. 
 
 'WiSpojioi, ov, {i6v(, dpa/telv) run- 
 ning, going straight forwards, Anth'.' [I] 
 
 ■IBvdpt^, Tplxoi, 6; ii, (.I6vs, 6pi^) 
 straight-haired. Hot, -7, 70, opp. to oi- 
 TiioBpi^, woolly-haired, [iff] 
 
 'l8vKc?i£v8oc, ov, (Wis, Ks^puSof) 
 straight goiv^, Nonn. [i] 
 ViovK^VSt iovs, 6, Ithycles, an Athe- 
 nianarchon, Diod. S. 
 
 'lOvKTiuv, V. IBvvtIov. 
 
 'Wvicvf^C, eg, (Wis, Kvnra) bent, 
 curved rights outwards^' ^tixts, Hipp. 
 [kv if from av^os, prob. li if from 
 
 KVTTTU.] '■ ' 
 
 'WvKvipoc! ov,=foreg. 
 
 'ISiAopdof, ov, (/Wc, XopiSof) curved 
 right inwards, ^dxts, Hipp, [iffv] 
 
 ^I6v/mx^^i w» to fight fairly, rtvi, 
 Byz. [£] :. and 
 
 '18v/iuyia, aj*» ^, affair, stand-up 
 fight, Hdt. 4, 102, 120. [£] : from 
 • ^l&vfidxog, ov, {l8iSf l^^X^M^'')J^S^^' 
 ing fairly and openly, Simon. 33. [l8v] 
 
 ■ "Wvfipos, ov,'6, a Bacchanalian sotig 
 or dance. 
 
 ^Idivoos, ov, U8vs, voos) honest, 
 Anth. [n] 
 
 'Wvvffts, SOS, 7' (Wvvu)^£il6vv- 
 tfts, a' guiding, directing, Hipp, [i] 
 
 'IBivrarai adv., superl. from Wis, 
 II. 18, 508. 
 
 'ISivTupa, as, ij, fem. from sq. [l] 
 
 ^WwTifp, ijpos, 0, {Wivu) a guide, 
 director, pilot, Ap. Rh. [i]. Hence 
 
 *l8vvTyptos, ov, directing. 
 
 'IBiivTr/s, oi, and in Orph., WivTup, 
 epos, b,=l8vvTfip. \l] 
 
 'I8iva, Ion. and Ep. for tvBiva, to 
 make straight, straighten, km crdffuTjv, 
 by the rule, Od. 5, 245, etc. Pass. 
 to become straight or even, ru 6' Wvy- 
 difTTfv, they came or ran even with orie 
 another again, II. 16, 475. — 2. lo guide 
 in a straight line, shoot straight, 8e?.os, 
 biarbv, and in mid., biorbv Iovveto, 
 Od. 22, 8 : Wiveiv Ikttovs, &p/ia, to 
 drive them straight, Horn. ; but in 
 mid. also c. gen., iii.}iij?Mv Wvvo/ie- 
 vuv Sovpa, as they set their spears 
 straight at or against each other, II. 6, 
 3, cf. Wis as adv. Pass, of a boat, to 
 be guided, steered, Hdt. 1, 194. — 3. to 
 guide, direct, rule, Zeis irivr' Wiv^i, 
 U. 17, 632 ; of a judge, /iiffovs IBi- 
 VEtv, to put straight,, rectify unjust 
 judgments, Hes. Op. 265, cf. Call. 
 Jov. 83 : also to correct, chastise, 6avd- 
 Tifi, Hdt. 2, 177, cf. Wia. In Att. the 
 word seldom occurs without a v. 1. 
 eidiv-, as Aesch. Pers. 411, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1227. [li, : only once Tin Anth.] 
 
 'Wmropia, u, to go straight on, Hipp. 
 
 ?] : from 
 
 'ie«7rdpor; ov, {Wis, mlpu, TropEi- 
 
 ouat) going straight oh, Anth. [l] . b\it 
 
 660 r 
 
 I0Tf$ 
 
 ^IdvTTopos, by, iidir, •jrono^). with 
 straight openings-.or passage, Nonn. [z] 
 
 '.WvTTTiQv, avos, it <7, only iji 11. 21 , 
 169, fieUriv IBvitTluva tijtijKe, as epith. 
 of an ashen spear-shafl ; derived from 
 niTOjiai, . straight flying, cfi , I8is I., 
 and II. :20, .99; others from 'itera, 
 nlrrra, Atistarch. read WvicTiava, 
 from KTeiSr Krrj^tJVj straight-fibred. 
 
 [n] 
 
 'Wifi^otros, ov, (Wif, (lovij) sinlang 
 straight downwards,' Hipp. [I] 
 
 'leT'S, Wela, Wv, fem. also W(a, 
 Hdt. 2, 17, though in the fem. obl. 
 cases he uses Welris, -5, -tjv : Ion. and 
 Ep. form of the Att. eiSiSi straight, 
 — 1. of motion, straight-aimed, straight- 
 flying, lyxos, jiOMS, II. 14, 403 ; 20, 
 99 : also straight up, sheer, steep, Anth. 
 — 2. in moral signf. straight, upright, 
 just, true, ri Wela (sub. iiKrf), II. 23, 
 580, a fair decision, cf. Hes. Op. 36, 
 222. Opp. to aiioXios : so diKiiv Wiv- 
 Tara slTrelv, to give sentence the most 
 fairly, of a judge, II. 18, 508, where 
 Heyne is quite mistaken. Usu. corn- 
 par, and superl. WvTepbs, Wvtotos, 
 Theogn. 1020. — 3. in adverbial usage, 
 ace. fem. t^v Welav (sub. bSov), 
 straight mi, Lat. recta, sub. via, Hdt. 
 7, 193 ; so, 4/c T^f Welris, straight-for- 
 ward, openly. Id. 2, 16l, so Wei'^ rir- 
 vri. Id. 9, 57 : Kar' Wv elvai, to be 
 tight over against, opposite. Id. 9, 51. — 
 II. Wis as adv., straight at, right at, 
 freq. in Horn. usu. c. gen. objecti. 
 Wis AavaCn/, MeveXuov, right at 
 them ; also, W. jrpps nlros, II. 12, 
 137; liff/ nvos, Wess. iidt. 5, 64; 
 Wis <)>povelv, like I8vs lie/iaus, to re- 
 solve to go on, II. ; IBvs fiaxlaaaBai, 
 to fight fair, sturdily, hand to hand, II. 
 17, 168: also of time, straightway, 
 Hdt. 3, 58.-2. post-Hom. l^ Was 
 used in the same way, as Wv tov 'ler- 
 Toov, Hdt. 4, 89, cf. 6, 95, etc.— III. 
 WetJSi adv., is used in Hdt. just in the 
 same way, 2, 121, 2, etc. ; Wius ^"'2 
 Tbv 'E/l^^fffovTov, 8, 108. f- -] 
 
 'IBvs, ios, V, but used Dy Horn, 
 only in ace. Wiv, a direct impulse, pur- 
 pose, II. 6, 79 : in genl. a plan, wider- 
 taking, Od. 4, 434 : a wish, endeavour, 
 Od. 16, 304 : but in fl. 21, 303, Od. 8, 
 377, itv' Wvv,= av' bpdov, straight up- 
 wards, on high. [— -] 
 
 'IBvaKoXtos, ov, (Wis, OKoTiibs) 
 bent, curved, not to one side, but straight 
 back and forwards, Hipp, [i] 
 
 ^IBvriveia, as, ^, extension in length, 
 extent, [iv] : from 
 
 'Iffvrevris, iSi (l6^Ci telviS) stretched 
 out, extended, straight,' Anth. Adv. 
 ■v&s. [£] 
 
 'IBirris, riros, % (Wis) straightness, 
 6S0V, Aretae. 
 
 'Ifor/n/f, ^rof, 6, A,=sq., Nonn. [l] 
 
 'Wiroftos, ov, (Wis, t^/"'") "^ 
 straight, straight. [I] 
 
 'iSiTOVOS, ov,= WvTeviis, A. P. [l] 
 
 'Wirpixes, oi, ai, plur. from Wi- 
 Bpi^. 
 
 'Wv^aXkiKOS, v> ov, Hephaest., and 
 /Sii^idXXwf, ov, dub. in Dion. H., 
 Ithyjjhallic, of, belonging to the Wi^ak- 
 7ms : from 
 
 'Iflli^oMOf, ou, 6,-1. fascinum 
 erectum, Cratin. Archil. 12: esp. the 
 phallus carried in the festivals of Bac- 
 clms. — II. the ode sung in honour of it, 
 the verses of which were strictly Tro- 
 chaic Dimeter Brachycatal, Herm. 
 El. Metr. p. 94.^2. the dance accom- 
 panying such ode, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 
 — 111. one who danced in such dance, 
 Prot. ap. Ath. 129 D : hence metaph. 
 a lewd, lustful fellow, Dem. 1261, 17, 
 etc. \f8v) 
 
 Igitizeaby Microsoft® 
 
 IKAP 
 
 'Wi'^aveia, as, i), (iSvs, ijittivofuu) 
 a direct light, HeJiod. [tfiu] 
 
 'Wvoi, f. -iaa, {i6i() to go straight, 
 press right on, Horn. : Wvae /idxJl iv- 
 0a Kal tv8a, the tide of war set this 
 way and that, II, 6, 2 : c. gen. ISvai 
 vebs, drove right against the ship, II. 
 15, 693 ; also inl relxos, H. 12, 443 ; 
 vpos Ti, Hdt. 4, 122 (never soin Od.). 
 — II. to be eager, to strive, struggle to 
 do, c. inf., Od. 11, 591 ; 22, 408 (nev- 
 er so in II.) : hence to desire, purpose, 
 intend, arpaTeieaSat, Hdt. 1, 204 ; 7, 
 
 8, 2. (It seems to be an intr. form of 
 liivu ; perh. also akin to Bio.) [iBvu : 
 but V in fiit. and aor.] 
 
 'IBvupia, as, ii, like eiBvapla, u 
 straight line or direction, Hipp. 
 
 flBa/Mlos, a, ov, oflthome, Iihomae- 
 an, Paus. : rd 'IBu/taia, the festival 
 of Jupiter at Ithome, Id. 
 
 Vlnd/ai, 7is< Vt IthSml, a fortress in 
 Thessaly (Pelasgiotis) near Metro- 
 
 Solis, II. 2, 729.-2. a stronghold of 
 tessenia on a mountain of the same 
 name, with a temple of Jupiter, Hdt. 
 
 9, 34 ; etc. Hence 
 
 flBiMiriTTis, ov. Dor. 'IBauaToc, a, 
 b, 0/ Ithome, Ithomaean ; Zevf" ^duiin- 
 TOf, Thuc. 1, 103. 
 
 VlBiopia, as, 57, Ithoria, a fortress of 
 Acamania, Polyb. 2, 64, 9. 
 
 'Kfu, (Ids) to be rusty, or like rust, 
 ferrugijieous, Diosc, [£(] 
 
 'iKavodoaia, as, ^, security, bail 
 Lat. satisdatio : from 
 
 'iKavoioTiis, ov, 6, (Uavos, Sidoiii) 
 one who gives security, late word : from 
 
 'Ikuvos, V, bv, (iKu, Uuva) befitting, 
 becoming: hence usu. — I. of persons, 
 states, and the like, y«^ien(, able, 
 strong or skilful enough to do a thing, 
 Ikclvos (elvai) c. inf., Hdt. 3, 45 ; and 
 Att. ; Ik. TeKfinpiQaai, sufficient to 
 prove a point, Thuc. 1,9: Ik. els ti, 
 Hdt. 4, 121 ; tiri or trpocn uv^p. Plat. 
 Rep. 371 E, Prot. 322 B : Ik. yvuiapi, 
 a man of sufficient prudence. Hot. 3, 
 4: Ik. laTptKriv, sufficiently versed in 
 medicine, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 15 : absol. 
 considerable, respectable, worthy, as we 
 say ' a very sufficient man,' Isocr. 260 
 A.— II. of things, etc., in amount, suf- 
 ficient, enough, Tivl, Eur. Phoen. 554, 
 etc., in size, large enough, Thuc. 1, 2 ; 
 of time, tKavdv xp^vov, a longtime, Ar. 
 Pac. 354, etc. ; m number, considera- 
 ble, many, Hipp., etc., and so on ac- 
 cording to the context: ■'6 Uav&v 
 hzfi^dveiv,' to take security or bail, 
 Lat. satis accipere, N. T., opp. to to I. 
 TTOtelv, Lat. satisdare, Diog. L. — III. 
 Adv. -vCis, sufficiently, enough, Hipp., 
 etc. : hence, U. ixeiv, to be sufficient, 
 Thuc. 1, 91 ; Tivbs or Trpof Ti, in a 
 thing, Plat. Theaet. 194 D, Charm. 
 158 B ; Ttvl, for one, Id. Gorg. 493 
 C. [r] Hence , 
 
 'iKdvonis, TjTOS, ii, sufficiency, fit- 
 ness, Plat. Lys. 215 A. — 2. sufficiency, 
 supply. Id. Legg. 930 C. [I] : and 
 
 'I/cuv6cj, (D, f. -(j(7M, to fit, make fit., 
 qudUfy, N. T. Pass, to be sati^d, 
 Tivl, Dion. H. ; absol., Teles ap. Stob 
 p. 523, 34. m 
 
 'iKava, Ep. lengthd. for i/cu, li> come, 
 arrive at, reach, hit, very oft. in Hom. 
 usu. c. ace. pers. vel loci, sometimes 
 also, Ik. £if...,but more rarely h:l n, 
 II. 2, 17. In like manner ne uses 
 the mid. iKavo/uti, II. 10, 118, Od. 3, 
 92, etc. Cf. &CO, Ikveotiat. po] 
 ilKOpia, as, r), Icaria, an island of 
 the Aegean sea, earlier ^ouxv, 
 named from Icarus son of Daedalus, 
 ApoUod., Strab., etc. cf. "Iitapof. — 
 2. an Attic dome of the tribe Aegeis ; 
 also 'I/capibf, Ath., Paus. : hence A 
 
IKET 
 
 iKapteiif, iai, an inhab. of Icaria, 
 Lys. 
 
 'iKdpcof, ta, lav, Icarian, irovTOC, 
 the Icarian sea, name of that part of 
 the Aegean sea which is betw. the 
 Cyclades and Caria, where Icarus 
 the son of Daedalus was said to be 
 drowned, II. 2, 145 : also to 'iKapiov 
 irAayof, Hdt. 6, 95, Soph. Aj. 702. 
 Lf/tu] _ 
 
 VlKuptoc, ov, 6, IcariuSf son of Pe- 
 rieres and Gorgophone, father of Pe- 
 nelope, Od. 1, 329 ; 2, 53 : in Apollod. 
 'Ixapiuv, (wof , 3, 10, 4. — 2. an Athe- 
 nian hero, father of Krigone, Apollod. 
 
 VlKapioivjj, rj^, ijf daughter of Ica- 
 riua, i. e. Penelope. 
 
 ri«capOf, ov, 6, IcSrus, the son of 
 Daedalus, Strab., etc. — 2. of Hype- 
 resia, a victor at Olympia, Paus. — II. 
 ^,= iKagia ; the more usual form, 
 Aesch. Pers. 890 : Thuc. 3, 29.-2. 
 an island in the Persian Gulf, Dion. P. 
 'IxeTio^, J], ov, poet, form for tlxe- 
 Xof , tike, resembling, rivi, Horn. Adv. 
 -^f. rj] Hence 
 'iKeXoo), 6>, to make like, Anth. [Ti 
 'lice<ria, af, 17, (iKertjg) the rtrayer of 
 a suppliant for protection, Anth. — II. as 
 fem. from lKi<!iof,=lKiTt(, Eur. [r, 
 but I metri grat. m Anth.] Hence 
 'liceat<i^u,=liieTev<J, late word. 
 'Iiceaio;,a, ov, also of, ov, Soph. 
 Phil. 495, {iKiTljp) of, belonging to, 
 presiding over suppliants, esp. as epith. 
 of Jupiter, Soph. Phil. 484, Eur. Hec. 
 345, cf. iKST^aior. — 11. suppliant, \6- 
 vpg, x^lpi Aesch. Supp. 360, Eur. 
 Bupp. 39 :=tKeT^c o"" ""f' '*• "^ ^l-"' 
 ao/iai. Soph. Ant. 1230. [Ik, except 
 metri grat. in Anth.] 
 
 VlKsaiog, ov, 6, HicSsius, masc. pr. 
 0., Andoc, etc. 
 
 'iKETadoKo;, Of, {iKlTTig, Sixo/iai) 
 receiving, protecting suppliants, Aesch. 
 Supp. 713. 
 
 VlKETuoviSTjg, ov, b, son of Hicet&on, 
 i e. Melanippus, II. 15, 546. 
 
 t'l/clrof, a, 6, Hicltas, father of 
 Aristocrates, king of Arcadia, Paus. 
 
 VlKsfdt^v, ovo^i 6, Hicet&on, son of 
 Laomedon, a Trojan, II. 3, 147 ; 20, 
 238.-2. a ruler in Percote, Strab.— 
 3. father of Critolaus, Paus. 
 
 'iKCTcia, of, *, early form of ke- 
 ala, Thuc, v. Poppo, T. 1, 1, p. 243. 
 
 [n 
 
 'I/c^TEV/za, aro^, to, a supplication ; 
 ueycaTOV Ik., the most solemn nude 
 of supplication, Thuc. 1, 137. [t] 
 
 'IkbtcvtIoc, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 Ikstsvo, to be besought or entreated, 
 Luc. 
 
 'iKBTeVTiKS;, ij, ov, suppliaUory. 
 Adv. -<3r i from 
 
 'Iketevu, (bc^nj^) to beseech, sup- 
 plicate, Tiva, Od. 11, 530, (where iiji&i 
 must also be supplied before the inf.) 
 esp. for purification after homicide, 
 freq. in Od., and Trag. : Ik. Tivd, e. 
 inf., Hdt. 1, 11, and Att. : also in mid., 
 Ar. Eccl. 915. — 2. c. gen. pers., Ik. 
 Tiv6g, to beg of one that.., c. inf., Eur. 
 I. A. 1342. — ^11. to come as a suppliant, 
 fif Tcva, II. 16, 574 ; and so, Hdt. 5, 
 51. [r], dub. in Eur. 
 
 tl/cer^pte. Of, fi, V. kermjof II. 
 
 'iKCTtipwc, and sync.' kr^piof. a, 
 01 , (iKiTrjp of, belonging to, connected 
 anth suppliants, 6uTuv iKT^pia=ipij- 
 TOf tKTmCove, SopK O. C. 923 ; U. 
 K^idSoi, Id. O. T. 3. Hence esp. — ^it 
 i Uerr/pla, sub. ihiia or fuifldo^, an 
 olive branch which the suppliant held in 
 his hand 33 a symbol of his condition 
 and claim, Ik. ^/i,ddvt:iv, ^^petv, 
 Hdt. 5, 51 ; 7, 141 : Ik. Tifilvai, An- 
 doc; 15.2; so too Ik. TrpojSuTi^.caBai, 
 
 IKNE 
 
 Ael. — 2. hence, in genl. a supplication, 
 entreaty, v. 1. in Isocr. 186 D. [t] 
 
 'iKCTTiplc, t'dof, 7, pecul. fiem. of 
 txcT^pioc. [t] 
 
 '1k6t^q, ov, 6, (iKo) one who comes 
 to seek aid or protection) a suppliant 
 or fugitive, who lays his J/c(!T;?pfe on 
 the altar or hearth of a house, after 
 which his person was inviolable : esp. 
 one who comes to seek for purification 
 after homicide, uvyp Iketij^j 11. 24, 158. 
 He was now under the protection of 
 Jupiter, Od. 9, 270 ; and was an' ob- 
 ject of awe and respect {aldolOQ), Od. 
 7, 165 ; enjoying the sacred privileges 
 Of a fft)of , Od. 8, 546, etc. : k. feou, 
 etc., Hdt. 2, 113, and Trag. ; even Ik. 
 irarpipuv Tufpav, Thuc. 3, 59 : irpof- 
 iKTup and TTpOfTpoTrofof, were equiv., 
 but post-Hom., words: see on the 
 whole subject Miiller Eumen. ^ 51, 
 sq. — II. the protector of the suppliant, 
 Od. 16, 42», cf. the twofold -signf. of 
 trpo^TpoTzalog, fivof. [i] 
 VlKCTTii, ov, 6, Hicetes, masc. pr. n., 
 Pint. 
 
 'iKCTijawQ, a, ov, '{iKsr^g) Ep. of 
 Jupiter, as tutelary god of suppliants, 
 Od. 13, 213 ; later iKinog. [i] 
 
 '\ketlk6q, rj, 6v,-=lK£T^piog. Adv. 
 -KUf, Philostr. [i] 
 
 'iKcTtf, tSo;, ii, fern, from iKeTrjg, 
 Hdt. 4, 165, and Trag. [t] 
 
 '\KeToS6xog, ov,=lKCTaddKoc. 
 
 ^iKETuavvog, t], ov, = iKETIJffCOg, 
 hence tH iKsriimiva, sub. Ispi, pari- 
 fixations of a homicide. 
 
 "I/cT/ai, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 from 
 Uvio/idi, Ep. for iKy, Horn, [t] 
 
 VlKTjaiag, ov, 6, Icesias, masc. pr. n., 
 Polyb. 
 
 t'l/ciiof, ov, d, Iccus, of Tarentum, 
 an athlete and sophist. Plat. Prot. 
 316 D, etc. 
 
 'iKfiaddSrjg, ef, {iKfidg, slSog) moists 
 wet. 
 
 'iK/iaC".— sq., Nic. 
 
 'iKfiaivG), {iKfidg) to moisten, soak; 
 supple, cf. latvu: Ap. Rh. has the 
 mid. c. ace, S^iiaclK/ialvtaBai, to an- 
 oint one's body. ' " 
 
 'iKfialo^, ov, 6, {UfULc) epith. of 
 Jupiter, as god of rain, also Htlo^, 
 like Lat. Jupiter pluvius, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'iK/iuXfof, a, ov, ilKfiug) damp, wet, 
 Hipp. 
 
 VlKfiuKto^, oV, b, Icmalius, an artist 
 of Ithaca, Od. 19, 57. 
 
 'IKMA'2, otJof, 17, moisture of any 
 kind, e. g. of oily leather, U. 17, 392: 
 of the body, Hdt. 3, 125: of the earth, 
 Id. 4, 185, 7^f <j)pm)TlS'og, Ar. Nub. 233. 
 
 'lKpdala,'a^, ^,^=lKfiug'. 
 
 *\Kfidti,^%LKpxiii. , 
 
 'iK/iEvo;, only in the phrase; iKiiE- 
 vof oOpof, a fair breeie for sailing, 11. 
 1, 479, Od. 2, 420, etc. : prob. from 
 iK/idc and iKfiaivu, q. v., stnooth, soft- 
 ly gliding, opp. to a rough, boisterous 
 wind, but not to be compared with 
 uvEpoi vypbv iiEVTEg (Od. 5, 478), cf 
 Nitzsch Od. 2, 420 : others write Ik- 
 liEVOi from lKv(o/j,ai, a following, and 
 so favourable, wind, Lat. ventus se- 
 cundus. 
 
 'iKiiri, t/g, 7, (todf) 4 jilant growing 
 in moist places, Tneophr. 
 
 ^iKfuog, ov, 7noist,'N6nn. 
 
 'iKii&Sri;, Cf, {iK/id^, sidog) moist, 
 wet. 
 
 'iKVEOjiai, lengthd. form from 'IKQ 
 [i], which is the common form in 
 Hom., who only uses the pres. iKvi- 
 OfiM twice (Od. 9, 128 ; 24, 339), but 
 he oft. has the fut. l^o/iai and aor. 
 iKopnv [i, except *vhen lengthd. by 
 angm.] : peff. 'lyiiai, part. ly/i(vo(. 
 Soph. Phil. 494. In prose most usu. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IKTH 
 
 In compd. d^iKvEOiiai : cf Ixa. i'o 
 come, to go, arrive at, reach a place, 
 Hom. c. ace. loci rei vel pers., more 
 rai%ly rff or Im Ti, also Eif Tiva, to 
 his house, Od. 20, 372. In prose sei- 
 dom c. ace. sine prep. Special uses : 
 — 1. to come as suppplia/At (Lk^tIjc) to 
 one, to beseech, entreat him, ftva, H. 
 22, 123, Soph. O. C. 275, Eur. Or. 
 671 ; heiice, debv Bvitaatv iKVelaBai, 
 to approach a god 'with' offerings and 
 prayer, Theocr. Ep. 7, 3. usii. in 
 pres. and impf , except II. 1. c. — 2. to 
 reach, live until, lketo eUdpovov ijQ, 
 Od. 17, 497.-^3. only in pres. and 
 impf., like wpocyKCj, to become, befit, 
 ijuiag Ixvisracit becomes Us, c. inf., 
 Hdt. 9, 26 ; roiif iidy,iaTa Ikv^etoi, 
 whoraiV most concerns, -Id; 2, 36, but 
 also, ig fov iKvieTai, to Whom it be- 
 longs. Id. 6, 57;: To iKtlEijievov, that 
 vihich is fitting, proper, Hdt 6, 84; so, 
 A Ikv. xpovog,the fit, proper time. Id. 
 6, 86, 1 ; TO iKV. avd}i,uua, the propor- 
 tionate expense, Thuc. 1, 99 ; cf. sq. 
 
 'iKvoviihxjg, Ion. UvEo/i., IxvEV/i.. 
 adv. part. pres. iKveb/iai, fittingly, 
 aright, only in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 6, 
 65, and Hipp. 
 
 VIkoviov, ov, TO, Iconium, a large 
 and opulent town of Lycaonia on 
 the borders of Phrygia; ace. to Xen. 
 in Phrygia, An. 1, 2, 19, Strab. : it is 
 now Koniyah. 
 
 t'l/cdf , ofi, ij, Icus, a small island of 
 the Aegean sea near Scyrus, now 
 Skiphe, Strab. 
 
 'IKPIA, Ta, also written hpla, the 
 ribs of a ship, Od. 5, 252, v. sub 
 iffJ/yxEv/rfef.- 2. usu. the hatches, or 
 partial decks, at the poop and prow, 
 v»hich stand on thfe tops of the ribs, 
 Hom., who also joins Upia wiyajt, k- 
 pia vijog 01 vr/of iv' iKpid^iV: they 
 were the sleepiug-place of the sai- 
 lors, Od. 3, 353; 13, 74: in genl. 
 planks, boards, Hdt. 5, 16. — II.' later 
 the sing. Upiov or Upiov also occurs : 
 — 1. anything set straight Upright, a 
 post ; the stake, the cross. — 2. any scaf- 
 fold or hustings, esp. a bench in a the- 
 atre, Cratin. Incert. 51 et ibi Meineke, 
 Ar. Thesm. 395 : though these were 
 soon replaced by stone. — ^3. a tower, 
 Strab. 
 
 'iKpiSiov, ov, TO, dim. fl-om foreg. 
 
 'iKpiov, ov, TO, V. 'iKpid n. ' 
 
 'iKoioirnydgi 6v, (iKpia, v^yvv/it) 
 a inaker of scaffolds or benches. 
 
 'iKpioa, a, QKpia) to build with scaf- 
 folding or benches, Dio C. 
 
 'iKTafi, adv (iKu) at one bloiii, at 
 once, close together, Kspawol lutap 
 dua ppavry, Hes. Th. 691;— II. of 
 place, close to, hard by, c.'gen., Aesch. 
 Ag. 117, Eum. 998 : ohS' Urap /3d7i- 
 ?.Et, does not strike even near the 
 mark, i: e. fails utterly, Ael. 
 
 'iKTEpdo), U,= lKTEpidij). 
 
 *\KtEpLag, ov, 6, Mdog, a yellowish 
 kind of stim'e, Plin. 
 
 'iKTEptdtj, 0, (iKTEpog) to be ill of 
 the jaundice, Diosc. 
 
 'iTtrepjKOf , ^, 6v, Gal., IxTEpiAiilc, 
 £fi Hipp., iKTEpoEig, EUda, ev, Nic, 
 jaundiced. 
 
 *\KTEp6opai, as pass., to be jaundiced, 
 have the jaundice, Hipp. : from 
 
 "iKTEpog, ov, o, the jaundice, Hipp. 
 -—II, a bird of a yellowish green colour, 
 by looking at which a jaundiced per- 
 son was cured ; the bird died I Pliii. 
 30,. 11 : the same was helieved of the 
 ^apdSptog. 
 ' 'iKTEpwdrig, Eg,=lKTEpiKog, Hipp. 
 
 'txTijp, ijpog, 4,=sq.— II. the pro- 
 lector of the suppliant, Aesch. Supa 
 479.— in.=i'/iTepor I, LXX., Vat. 
 661 
 
IKQ 
 
 Ikttic, ov, 6,=liieT7ii : hence 
 'Ikt^pioc, a, ov, y. keT^ptop 
 !lKTiOeo(, a, ov,. (.Uric) of a weasel, 
 of weasel-skm, in Horn. ktISeo;, q. v. 
 — II. as subst., iKTiiia, ii, contr. Iktl- 
 d^t sub. dopd, weasel-skin. 
 
 'IKTrJVOS, (or ace. to others Jk- 
 tlvog)- bv, 6, a kite or ken-harrier, Lat. 
 milvus, Hdt. 2, 012.— II. a kind of wolf, 
 0pp. In Ar. Fr. 525, Plat. (Cora.) 
 Insert. 69, we have ace. sing. Urlva 
 (not IktIvo,), ace. to Gramm. a me- 
 tapl. form for Iktivov or -Ivov : they 
 do not acltnowled^e the coUat. form 
 Utiv,. if Of, which is still found in a 
 few dub. passages of later authors. ,, 
 t'l/crivof , ov, 0, Ictinus, a celebrated 
 architect in the time of Pericles, 
 Strab. p. 395; Plut. Pericl. 13. 
 
 "I/i-TiOf, ov,=iiiiaioe, Aesch. Supp. 
 385, ace. to W. Dind. 
 
 'IKTrSiMpf, Ji, a kind of weasel or 
 ferret, hit. musUta. (Ace. to some 
 -/$■, -riof, in Ar. Ach. 880 : but Elmsl, 
 corrects, iicTiSai, Ivvdpiag, cf. ktX- 
 
 'I(CTO, S sing, piqpf. of ikv(o/1(U, 
 Hes, 
 
 'luTopEva, {iKTup) poet for Ue- 
 nvu. Soph. Fr. 56. 
 nKTOvfwvXoc, 6)1/, ol, Icttmftlum, a 
 spot in the northwest of Gallia Cisal- 
 pma containing gold mines, Strabi 
 
 "I/crwpr opoc, 6, also in Aesch. 
 Supp. 652, and (ace. to Herm.) Lye. 
 1164, 5,=i/cr^p, poet, for Uir^s, ifis- 
 
 "IKQ, impf. Ikov, aor. l^ov : root of 
 UvEO/iai, used in Ep,, and Pind. ; 
 never in Hdt., and very rarely in Att., 
 as Aesch. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5, 19. 
 Horn, has usu. lku and its deriv. lud- 
 vu, rarely ixvio/iai : the, aor. Uo/i^v 
 in all moods, Horn., but not in part. ; 
 J/cu is rare in Hom. As the signf. of 
 all the forms is identical, they are 
 here classed together as far as re- 
 gards Hom. 
 
 Radic. signf : to t:ome, .go, arrive, 
 come to an end or point, whether of 
 place or time, freq. in Horn., who 
 mostly has it c. ace. loci pers. vel rei, 
 with or without prep., to come to, ar- 
 rive at, sometiines also with the adv. 
 forms, olicade, IlT/^E^uvade, etc., II. 9, 
 393 ; 24, 338 ; also with d(..., more 
 rarely with km, (i£TU, Trpdf, Kara, 
 vKo TL, and still more rarely c. dat. 
 pro acc.,Jl. 12, 374, Od. 21, 209 : re- 
 versely, Ik. U7r6, ek, 'Trapu Tivog, to 
 come from: also.absol., like voctelv, 
 to return, Od. 1 1 , 1 04. Special usages : 
 —1. of men, to come to one as a suppli- 
 ant {iKiTIJc), '0 supplicate, implore, just 
 like iKETeva, two. and,£jf ri.va, U. 14, 
 260, Od. 16, 424 : esp. tu. aa yoivaff 
 liidvu, TU cd yovva lK6iiE6a (because 
 tlie Iketij^ clasped or touched the knees 
 of him from whom he sought prot.ec- 
 tipii), Od. 3, 92; 5,449, etc.: also to 
 come to ask for help, 11. 18, 406 ; bat 
 also in hostile sense, Ig X^^P^i ^"f" 
 oBai, II. 10, 448: and in various tne- 
 taphors, as Ijc. iijiiiv, II. 24, 728 ; «Snf 
 liirpovj II. 11, 225, Od. 11, 317 ; yf/- 
 paoc ovdov, Od. 15, 246 ; dA£dpa}j tteI- 
 pota, II. 6, 143; teXo( ini6uv, 11. 9, 
 56. — 2. oipavbv or tg ovpdvov. Ikeiv., 
 iKavstv, to go up, reach id heaven, e. g- 
 of Kviaji, KaTTKiJc, but also of fixed 
 ohjects, e. g. a towering rock, Od. 12, 
 73: then in genl. of apy thing that 
 spreads far and wide, ^sp. light and 
 eoiind, a'tyXr), aiXag, 4nd dvrri, bpv- 
 liaySof, xTiios, ayyE'KLrii metMh., 
 i^pti T£ ^hi Tc aiHijpEov ovpdvov Ikei, 
 violence and force are reaching even 
 to heaven, i. e. reaching their height, 
 662 
 
 lAAP 
 
 Od. 15, 329.— 3. of ships, Od. 9, 128; 
 
 12, 66: of treasures, xr^/iara Ikei 
 ipvyii/v, are brought thither, II. 18, 
 292 ; &, TL rrtpof lkolto, whatever 
 came to hand, Od.-32, 331 ; 0X^ av- 
 X^v* Ikuvei, it reaches to the necK, 11. 
 
 13, 547 ; x<^X''°f. '"'TO XP""' '!■ ^^• 
 352, etc.-T-4. of circumstances, condi- 
 tions, ra«(i Ikei /is, necessity is upon 
 me ; also absol. sine ace, needs must, 
 11. 10, 142 ; virvog, yf/pag, /iopoc ixd- 
 VEIUE, come upon or over me : .v^a^a- 
 ra iKdvEi lis, they strike me, i. , e. are 
 fulfilled upon me, Od. 9, 507 : esp. of 
 thoughts, feelings, etc. which come 
 upon, seize, possess one, Trivdog, etc., 
 iicdPEi fiE, (fipEpac Kal Bvptov, /le <i>pi- 
 vag, very freq. in Hom., more rare c. 
 dat. pers., as Od. 20, 228. Sometimes 
 Hom. adds a part., llidvu ^svyuv, 
 etc., to come in nighty etc., also c, adj., 
 ■UTPorpojrof, II. 6, 501, etc. [t usu. in 
 iKa, in Horn., and , so Aesch. Fr. 5 ; 
 but I always in Uava, unless with 
 augm. : so ( in 'iKVEOpai, except by 
 augm. in aor. indicat. Iko/j-iiv, which 
 however Hom. freq- leaves out : ace. 
 to Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 2, 36, i might 
 be short even in ixa, cf. also Donalds, 
 ad l] 
 
 'l^d, t;. Dor. for IJiii. [i] 
 flXa, ii, Ila, a harbour of Persia, 
 Arr. Ind. 38, 2. _ 
 
 'lXdd6v,.adv. {12.7]) in troops, in bod- 
 ies, Lat. turmatim, 11. 2, 93, Hdt. 1, 
 172 (where it is EiXaSov) : in genl. in 
 abundance, in a mass, Hes. Op. 285, cf. 
 Buttm, Lexil. v.eIXeZv 21. [£] 
 
 'I^UEipu, ag, 7], the moon, Emped. 
 (Prob. from ttoppf.) [aa] 
 t'l/lueipo, Of, ri, Hilalra, a daughter 
 of Apollo, Paus. — 2. a daughter of 
 Leucippus, and Philodice, Apollod. 3, 
 10. 
 
 "WoSt, V. Ihiiu. 
 
 'IXafiai, rare collat. form of Dmo- 
 fiai, l/MaKOfiai, H. Hom. 20, .5, cf 
 Vkritii. [tAu], 
 
 'l^do/iat, Ep. for l}M(TKO^at, II. 2, 
 550, Ap. Hh, 2, 847 [rto-] : Att. M- 
 ouat, Aesch. Supp. 117, ,128; also 
 iMoofiai.. 
 
 "lA^OS, Of, Horn., and Pmd., as 
 also in lyric passages nf Trag. : but 
 Att. U.Eug, <jv, as also in Hdt. 6, 91 : 
 nom. pi. IXfi^, nent. ?/lta (Plat. 
 Phaed. 95 A) : soothed, appeased, Lat. 
 pacatus, henee of gods, propitious, gra- 
 cious, II. 1, 583 ; an'! so usu, in Att., 
 as Soph. O. C. 44, Piat. Legg. 712 B ; 
 of men, kind, kindly, mild, gentle, II. 9, 
 639, etc, ; also cheerful, gay, like IXa- 
 pog (which is post-Horn.), H. Hom. 
 Cer, 204, Plat. Symp. 206 D. [i always 
 Ep, and Att. : sometiines even u, prob. 
 on the analogy of XEug hiog, Meve'As- 
 <jf MeveXaof.] 
 
 'IXdpta, ag, 7, (lXapa()=i'KapoTTig, 
 Luc. [Z] 
 
 'IJ,apjq(, uv, rd, sub. Upd, a festival 
 of mirth, revel, Lat. hilxiria, celebrated 
 at Rome as soon as the vernal Equi- 
 nox was past : from 
 
 lyipog, a, ov,i.U,aog).cheerful. gaji, 
 joyous, Lat.Ai7«ris, Ar. Ran. 455, Xen., 
 etc, ,, Adv. -pug, Xen. Apol. 33. [1] 
 Hence 
 
 'UupdrWi flTOf , i], cheerfulness, gai- 
 ety, Lat., hilarilas, Plut. [t] 
 
 'IXiipoTpiiyi^Sia, ag, ij, {iXapog, 
 Tpay(ii6it4 a tragedy travestied, invent- 
 ed by Rhinthph.rrX] 
 
 'iXdpdu, <J, LXX., and IXupvvu, 
 (ttnpof ) to make cheerful, exhilarate, [i] 
 
 'lAdpxvC' "V, 6, (iXn, dpxu) the 
 commander of a troop of horse, Lat. 
 ttlae equitum praefectus, Polyb. [£] 
 Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lAHM 
 'VXapxia, ag, 7, the office or rank of 
 IXdpxvC- 
 
 yiAapXOft o"' 0, Ilarchus, an ephbl 
 in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 'ITJipaSla, ag, i/, the art or song of a 
 IXajx^dog, Aristox. ap. Ath. 621 C. [t] 
 'iXdp^iSdg, ov, 6, UXapoe^ ■adi/) tht 
 singer of joyous (not 'co.n'ic-) songs, 
 described fiiUy by AristocL ap. Ath. 
 621 C. [q 
 
 ilXag, a, i. Has, dXEiiTTJig of Agei 
 sidamus, Pind. O. 10, 21, Dor.='I6' 
 Xaog. 
 
 VlXdaapog, ov, 6, Ilasarus, a king ol 
 Arabia, Stcab. 
 
 ^IXdaBtiTi, aor. imp. pass., v. Udo- 
 Ko/iat 111. 
 
 'IXdamog, ov, prj>pitiatory, Byz. 
 [JM]: from 
 
 . 'IXdaKOftai, rarely IXio/iac, q. v. : 
 fut. IXdaofuu [u], Ep. IXdaaojiat, 
 Dor. IXd^ofiai : as mid. but without 
 act., (iXaog). To appease, soothe^ in 
 Hom. always of gods, tt. Qeov, 'Eko- 
 Efiyqv, l'Xd(!KEadai,to make him pro- 
 pitious to one, reconcile one's self to him, 
 win his favour ; ravpotg, /wXir^, by 
 sacrifices, by song, II. 1, 472, cf. 2, 
 550: with part., iXdaKOjtat mitTtm 
 Tivl n, by presenting, Pind. O. 7, 15: 
 also of men whom one has injured 
 and wishes to conciliate, esp. by pay 
 ing divine honours after death, Hdt, 
 5, 47 : but also simply, to conciliate, 
 Tivdxp^fioai, Id. 8, 112.— II. in N. T., 
 to expiate, d/iapnav. — III. in N. T. 
 also, we have an aor. imperat. pass., 
 IXda&QTi, be gracious : in which sense 
 Hom. uses the act. forms, IMko, 
 Uiilit, qq. V. [I regularly: yet j II. 1, 
 100, 147, cf. H. Horn. Cer. 204.] 
 Hence , 
 
 1.Xaafia, arog, to, apropitiation [(] : 
 and 
 
 'IXaafiog, ov, 6, a means ofajmeasing, 
 Plut. ; a propitiation, sacrifice,N.T. [Z] 
 
 'lXaar^piog,a, ov, propitiatory; esp. 
 — II. as subst. iXaaTtjptov, ov, to, an 
 expiatory sacrifice, propitiation, N. T. 
 — 2. sub. kiridsfia, t/ie.mercy-seai, cov-. 
 ering of the ark in the Holy of Holies, 
 LXX. 
 
 'lUu, IXlo/iai, IKeooiuu, t. ITmx)- 
 fiat and D-daKoimi. [(] 
 
 'IXeof, d,=£i/ledf 1., and II. [i] 
 
 'YkEog, ov, poet., and l%Eug, ov, Att. 
 for IXaog. [i] 
 
 t'l^pyerai, Civ, ol, Strab., and 
 'IXlpynTEg, av, ol, Polyb. the Ilergitae, 
 a people of Spain near the Iberus. 
 t'l^Epdo, ^g, i, Herda, now ierida, 
 a city of Spain on the Sieoris, Strab. 
 fIXEvg, Eug, 6, poet, for 'OiXsvc, 
 Hes.Fr.3. 
 
 'ITiiug, adv. from liUog. [i] 
 
 'Ihf or rf3,v. Jig, ij, the latter in 
 Hdt., the former usu. in Att., (j,X7m, 
 eXXiS) a crowd, band, troop of men, Hdt. 
 1, 73, 202: esp. a party at a feast, 
 Pind. N. 5, 70 : also, IXn Xeovtuv, 
 Eur. Ale. 581. — 2. as a military term, 
 a troop of horse, Lat turfnn, ala, strictly 
 of 64 men; KaT'),Xag,=lXaSl>v, Xen. 
 An. 1, 2, 16 : in genl. a troop of sol- 
 diers. Soph. Aj. 1407.-3. at Sparta, 
 a certain division of the youths, Xen. 
 Lac, 2, 11, ct Miiller Dor. 4, 5, 2. 
 (For deriv. v. eiXu fin.) 
 
 'I?,))ddv,.adv.=:tt836v, Q. Sm. [j] 
 
 '\Xr)aL, imperat. from iXniu. 
 
 'VX-^KU, iJXaog) to be gracious, pro- 
 pitious, of a god, Od 21, 365, in sub- 
 junct, IX^K^ai : elsewh. only in optat 
 
 IX^KOIJXL. [ii 
 
 U3.ij/tt,=foreg.,but perh. used only 
 in imperat. iX'^81, in prayers, be gror 
 cimsl Od. 3, S80 ; 16, 184 ; later iXoft 
 Theocr. 15, 143, and Anth. \fXS\ 
 
lAAT 
 
 f IXuidaf, a, 6, Dor. fer 'Ol^MnCi ' 
 <w, 'on of Oilem, Find. 0. 9, 120 
 Bockh (167); cf. Donaldson JSew 
 Crat. p. 210. 
 
 fl^idSjic, ov, 6, a Trojan, Eur. 
 Andr. 1022. [A] 
 
 fViiuKOS, 5, ov, Trojan, ndXefiog, 
 Strab. 
 
 'IXioc, diog, ii, pecul. fern, of 'lAt- 
 axoc, Trojan, Hdt., and Trag. — II. as 
 subst.— 1. 'ttfttf, sub. y^, the Trojan 
 land, Troy, Hdt. — 2. sub. ywv, a 
 Trojan woman, at 'IXiudes, Eur. 
 Anar. 302. — 3. 'IXidi, sub. irniiiaii, 
 the Iliad, of Homer : Proverb. 'lAtif 
 KOKUv, an Iliad, i. e. an endless string, 
 of woes, Dem. 387, 12. i — -] 
 
 'IXiyytuiii, u, to have a dizziness in 
 the head, Ar. Ach. 581, 1218 : to lose 
 07w'< head, as when one looks down 
 from a height, Plat. Theaet. 175 D ; 
 as when drunk, Id. Phaed. 79 C. [tt] : 
 from 
 
 'VKtyyoQ, ov, (S, UXXo, eITm) a 
 spinning round, esp. a swimming or 
 dizziness in the head, Lat. vertigo, a 
 BUmon, Plat. Eep. 407 C. — 2. a whirl- 
 wind, etc., Ap. Bh. [J] 
 
 'I/Liy^, tyyof , ^, a whirling, whirlpool. 
 Died. — 2. agitation, perplexity of mind, 
 Luc. , V. foreg. [i%i 
 
 i^l?Ueia, (i>v, Ta, the Iliaa, Trojan 
 festival, Ath. 351 A. 
 
 t'lAteiif, ^Uf, 6, an inhab. of Ilium ; 
 ol 'IXieig, the Trojans, Strab. 
 
 flXiddev, adv., from Troy, Horn. 
 
 i'l^ioBi, adv., at Troy, Horn. v. sub. 
 'IXfOf. 
 
 Vl^iOKO^avij, 7/f, ij, IliocSlSne, a city 
 of Pariana, Strab. 
 
 Vl^lOV, ov, TO, V. 'I^JOf. 
 
 i'l^iovevg, (u( Ep. and Ion. ^of, 6, 
 llioneus, son of Phorbas, a Trojan, U. 
 14, 489. 
 
 'IXiolifiataTriQ, ov, 6, ('lAiof, ^a/u) 
 fAe destroyer of Troy, Anth. 
 
 *l?.to^, ov, i], Ilios, the city of Ilus, 
 Ilium, Troy, Horn. ; seldom in other 
 poets : 'I^tov, to, only in II. 15, 71 : 
 common in prose : hence the advs., 
 'IXtoBev, from Troy, Hom. : 'IXioBi, 
 at Troy, always in the phrase, 'Vkiolk 
 irpo. Id. : also, Kara 'V^to^i, U. 21, 
 295. [a] 
 
 t'HiTTa, Tj, Ilipa, a city of Spain, on 
 the Baetis, Strab, 
 
 t'l^iffffof, ov, 6, the Ilissus, a river 
 of Attica, flowing from Hymettus, 
 Hdt. 7, 189: in Paus. ^^laaoc, 1, 
 19, 5. [J] 
 
 'I^^alvdi, (AWf) to look awry, 
 aqtdnt, 6(pdahidi li,Xalvuv, Hipp. 
 
 'lAAdf, uoos, ^1 (i^^, eiAo)) a 
 rope, cord, baiid, II. 13, 572, in plur. ; 
 CI. Buttm. Lexil. v. elleiv 14 : also 
 £^Xdf. — II. a gregarious kind of thrush, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 'IMl^a, f. -iaa, (/AUSf) to look awry, 
 look askance, leer, cf. l^^^jTritJ. 
 'IXTilp, ISog, ii, fem. of ttXdf. 
 'IXXof, oti, i, (jiXhS) squinting, IX- 
 "Kb^ ytycvfjoBat, to get a squint, Ar. 
 Thesm. 846 : ace. to Moer., Att. for 
 arpa^o^, Lat. strabo. ' * 
 
 'VMmc, ot), 6, the eye in Ion. dialect, 
 ace. to Poll. 2, 54 : no doubt from IXXu, 
 tlXu, Lat. mlvo, hence devSOjM. 
 
 t'lX/lwpju, Of, 71, sub. yrj, Itlyria. 
 
 VIXXCpiKOf, y,6v, of 01 belonging to 
 lllyria, Illyrian, ofn/, IBvri, Strab. ; iro- 
 To/id^t Ap. Rh.' as subst. ^IXXvolhov, 
 ov, TO, Ulyricum, a country of Europe 
 lying along the eastern shore of the 
 Adriatic from Macedonia to Noricum, 
 Hdt. 6, 7. 
 
 i'lXXvpioi, uv, ol, the lUyrians, inhab, 
 oflltw-ia, Hdt. 1, 196; Ar. Av. 1521. 
 
 ViMvoCc, /dof, 7, fem. adj. Illyrian, 
 
 IMAN 
 
 ala, Dion. P., also without ala, lllyria 
 ^\XXvpiK6v. 
 t'lXAnptOf, ov, d, Jllyrius, son of 
 Cadmus and Harmonia, after whom 
 lllyria was said to be named, Apollod. 
 — II. an Illyrian, Hdt. 
 
 'lAAH, V. sub dXa.—ll. esp. of the 
 6yes, to squint, look askance; though 
 this signf. is perh, only found in the 
 compds. andderivs., iXMc, -alvu, etc. 
 'RAudiyf , «f, (IXTiOQ, «dof ) squint- 
 ing, distorted, ^[laTa, Hipp. 
 
 'IXKuiriu, (J, ttXtim'fw, IXX&vtu, 
 ^IXKll^u, to sqiuxnt : to be short-sighted. 
 (Ace. to some from VDm and dn&, bet- 
 ter simply from ZWof, Lob. Phryn. 
 607.) 
 
 'VKkLiGi^, eu^, ij, ijXhji) a distortion, 
 esp. of the eye, Hipp. 
 t'l^Of, ov, b, Ilus, son of Dardanus 
 and Batea, ruler of Dardania, 11. 11, 
 166 ; Apollod. — 2. son of Tros, found- 
 er of Ihum, II. 20, 252, Pind. N. 7, 44. 
 3. son of Mermerus in Ephyra, Od. 
 1,259.^ 
 
 t'lAoipreio, af, ^, Ilurgla, a city of 
 Spain, Polyh. 
 
 'Vkv6st^, eoaa, sv, ilXHg) muddy, 
 slimy, Ap. Rh. :. in genl. impure, [i] 
 
 'IXaoQ, A,=ettedfII., a lurking-hole, 
 den, lair. Call. Jov. 25 : also IXeoQ. [fl 
 
 'lAT'S, voc, Vt mud, slime, dirt,i\. 
 21, 318, Hdt. 2, 7: sometimes for 
 TrnAof (q. v.), dregs, sediment, Hipp. ; 
 of wine, Arist. Gen. An. : so opp. to 
 loam, clay. (Fjob. from elXvu, 2/I^m. 
 [ — I gen. vog, Horn., later v Leon. T. 
 39.] 
 
 'IXutJiruoaaLf^slXvoTraoftaL^ to crawl 
 or wriggle hke a worm, Plat. Tun. 92 A. 
 
 'ykvaTTatjig, ewf , i], wriggling motion, 
 as of leeches, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'VXioTTuiia, aTog, to, a wiggling 
 movement. 
 
 'Wvu, {IKvg') to cover with slime or 
 dirt. — II.^eIXvgi. UXv'] 
 
 'IXvtiSijg, Er,=iADdeif, Gal. \lXv'2 
 fl/iaiicov Spoi, Ta,=^'liiaov, Arr. 
 Ind. 6, 4. 
 
 'luaiog, a, ov, {IjiuiS) of, connected 
 with drawing water, luaia y-iXr), songs 
 of the draw^ell, CalL Fr. 42, v. Ilgen 
 Praef. Scol.n. 5; so, l/iovioaTpdipov 
 uiXij, songs of the water-drawer, Ar. 
 Ran. 1297. [i] 
 V\lialo(;, ov, 6, Imaeus, a Persian, 
 Aesch. Fers. 31. 
 
 'hiaXiti, Uf , 7/, abundance of meal: in 
 genl. plejity. 
 
 'IfiuXios, a, ov, plentiful. 
 
 'luaXic iioi, % a Syracusanepith. 
 of Ceres", Polemo ap. Ath. 109 A.— II. 
 a sffng sung at the mill. Dor. word. 
 
 'IfiavTupiov, ov, TO, dim. from l/iui, 
 naval term. 
 
 'IpiaVTEXiKTEvc, ia(, i, {l/id;, iXla- 
 gtS) a twister of ropes : metaph, a miz- 
 zling, knotty sophist, Democr, ap. Flut. 
 2, 614 E. 
 
 'yiavriSum, oni, to, dim. from //juf . 
 
 'IjuavTivof, 1?, ov, (Ifjtdg) of leathern 
 thongs, Hdt. 4, 189. [Ift] 
 
 'IfidvTiov, ov, TO, dun. from [;tii(. 
 
 'l/iavToiea/ioi, ov, b, (Ifids, iea/ibs) 
 a leathern band, 
 
 'I/iavTovUti, T/g, i/, Uftdc, TriSti) a 
 leathern band: metaph. the feeler of the 
 polypus, Anth. 
 
 'I/favTdirovg, iroSoc, 6, (l/idc, woiif) 
 like'Lat. loripes, crookshanked : esp. — 
 1. nameof atribeof Aethiopians, Plin. 
 5, 8. — 2. a kind of water-bird, Opp. 
 Ixeut. 2. 
 
 'lliavTOU), a, (i/ids) to bind with 
 thongs. 
 
 'l/iavTudiig, ef , (ludc, elSog) leather- 
 Hit, Plat. 
 
 'IfidvTu/ia, orof, to, a band, tie. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IMAT 
 
 '\lidvToBif, eac, ii, (l/uivToa) a bind- 
 ing with thongs. — II. a piece of timber 
 used instead of a bond-stone, in building, 
 LXX. 
 
 'I/uzoiddf, ov, 6, {l/ialoQ, delitj) on< 
 who sings the ijialOQ. 
 t'l/tioov, ov, TO, also wr. 'Ifiaiov, Spog, 
 and in Ftol. 'lunof, Mt. Imajis, an ex ' 
 tensive range of mountams in Asia, 
 branching oft' to the east now ihe Altai, 
 and south-east now Mustag, Strab; 
 
 'Ijidg, dvTog, others uvTog, 6, Ep. 
 dat. pi. ludvTeaai : a leathern strap or 
 thong, II. 10, 262, etc.: in various 
 usages, as in plur., the straps, harness 
 of a chariot, Lat. lora, II. 8, 544 : a 
 rein, U. 23, 324, etc. : the thong or lash 
 of a whip, II. 23, 363 : in plur. also, 
 the caestus of boxers, being straps put 
 round the hand, II. 23, 684, in later 
 times loaded with studs, etc., and 
 then. called fiipaijKEg : the chin-stra^ 
 of the helmet, 11. 3, 371 : the magic 
 gtrdle of Venus, Lat. caestus, 11. 14, 
 214, 219 : in Od. a latchet or thmg, by 
 which the bolt was shot home into 
 the socket, and which was then fas 
 toned to the Kopiiv)?, v. Nitzsch Od. 
 1, 442,cf. 4, 802 ; 21, 46: post-Horn, 
 also the rope of a draw-well, elsewh. 
 l/iovid: a shoe-latchet, N. T. Pro- 
 verb., I. Kvveidg ioTi, he's as tough 
 as a piece of dogskin, Ar. Vesp. 231. 
 (The root is rather to be found in the 
 Sanscr. si (to bind), than in hiiu, acci. 
 to Fott Et. Forsch. 2, 174, cf. Old- 
 Sax, simo, a bond : hence also ifida- 
 aa, l/idaOXri, and with I- omitted, 
 lidoTi^.) [— , but I, II. 8, 544; 10, 
 475 ; 23, 363, Od. 21, 46 : in deriv. and 
 compds. always T] 
 
 'llidaBXri, ng, p, {Iptdg, l/idaaa) the 
 thong or lash of a whip, in genl.' a 
 whip,'H.ora. : later, any (Aong, Opp. [t] 
 
 'llidaati), fut. l/mttu [2], (iudgyto 
 flog, scdurge, lirvovg, etc., Hom. : 
 irXirYttlg Iti. nvd, II. 15, 17; ;ffipj, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 340 : metaph., Ifi. yaXav, 
 to smite it with lightnings, II. 2, 782. [J] 
 
 'lu&rriyog, ov, (,1/idTiov, eljia, &yu) 
 loaded with apparel, vavg, Theophr. [{] 
 
 '\lMTiSdpiav, ov, TO, dim. from 
 IfidTtov, Ar. Fr. 64. {ifi-da] 
 
 'llidTiStov, ov, TO, dim, from lud- 
 Tiov, Ar. Plut. 985. U-i] 
 
 'luarifu, f. -laa, (ludTiov) to clothe, 
 
 N. t. m 
 
 'l/idTioBriKTi, rig, % (l/idnov, 8^k^) 
 a clothes-chest, wardrobe. \ifi] 
 
 'l/idTioitdmiXog, ov, 6, U/mnov, 
 KdirijXog) a clothes-seller, Luc. [£jM-/c3] 
 
 'I/idTioKXeirTnc, ov, b, {^irtav, 
 KXiTTTu) one who steals clothes, like 
 XuTeoiiT^g, DiOg. L. [2] 
 
 'l/iiino/iiaBiig, ov, b. (l/idnov, /tie- 
 dbg) one who lets out dresses, 
 
 'luufiofuaduT^g, ov, 6, (.l/iaTiov, 
 /ueBau>)=toreg. 
 
 'IfidTlov, ov, t6, in form as if dim. 
 from Ifia (i. e. el/ia), a piece of dress : 
 esp, an outer, garment, a cloak, rrumtle 
 worn above the vlt&v. Homer's xXal- 
 va, Hdt. 2, 47, Epich. p. 88 ; it was, 
 in fact, a square piece of cloth thrown 
 over the left, and brought round over 
 or under the right shoulder, MjiHer 
 Archaol. d. Kunst, % 337 ; cf, also 
 xXavlg, Tolfiav : to ludTia, in genl. 
 clothes, Hdt. 1, 9: hi l/iarioig, ol 
 civilians, in the robe of peace, Lat, 
 logati, Plut. Camil. 10.— II, in genl. 
 a cloth, Hdt. 4, 23. [i/ta] 
 
 'l/iuTLOTrdihig, ov, b, (I/mtiov, tto- 
 Xiu) a dealer in clothes, Criti. 54. [f/t]; 
 
 'l/idTtoJTuXtg, tdog,p,fem. of foreg, 
 l/i. uyopu, the slop-market, U/t] 
 
 'l/ianovpyiKbg, ri,ov, of, skiUed m 
 making clothes : ri -kti, sub. Texvi/, iht 
 663 
 
IMEP 
 
 Milor's art, Plat. Polit. 280 A, ubi olira 
 l/iaTovpyiicii ! from 
 
 'llim-tovpydc, 6v, Ufianov, *lbyu) 
 makmg clothes : aa subst. a tailor. . 
 
 'luanoijii^aKia, a, to take care of 
 dothea, Luc. \lii\ -. and 
 
 'I;uttno0iiXo«tof, mi, to, a chthes- 
 chest, wardrobe t from . ■;; 
 
 'hiilTio^i'Ka^, uKoc, i, fj, {luanov, 
 (jruAa^) one who has charge of the ward- 
 -obe. [fii-ii] 
 
 'IfUinauoc, ov, b, (JtuaHCa) clothing, 
 apparel, Polyb. 
 'llMTovpyMoi, 'OVpydi, v. l/iariovpy. 
 IfMiQ, u, Att. inf; liiiiv, (lime) to 
 draw up with a striip or cord, esp. water 
 from a well, Ath. : also to draw, mck 
 mt, yiXa, Arist. H. A. \X\ 
 f'lu8paffl6ijc, ov, 6, son of Imbrasus, 
 i. e. Piroiis, II. i, 520. 
 VluPpuatoe, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Imbrasus, Ap. Rh. 2, 866 ; peoul. fem. 
 'Ipfipaak, Nic. Alex. 150 : from 
 ^Xfi^paxjoe, ov, 6, the Imbrasus, a 
 nyer of the island Samos, earlier 
 Parthenius, Strab. 
 VjififSpLoe, OV, d, Imbrius, son of 
 Mentor of Pedasus in Caria, an ally 
 of the Trojans, II, 13, 171, 197.— II. 
 adj. of Imbrue, Imhrian. 
 t*I(«,3pof, ov, 6, Imbrue, son of Ae- 
 gyptus and Caliandis, ApoUod. — II. 
 ^, an island on the coast of Thrace, 
 with a city of same name, celebrated 
 for its worship of the Cabiri ; now Im- 
 6ni,.Il. 13, 33 ; 21,43 ; Hdt.5,26; 6,41. 
 l/ielpu, Aeol. Iptejifiui, Sapph. 1, 27, 
 IJuepoi;) to long, yearn for or after, de- 
 sire, Tivoc, Od. 10, 431, 555, Hes. Sc. 
 31, Ar. Nub. 435; but c. ace. Soph. 
 0. T. 59 ; c. inf, to long or wish to do, 
 Solon 5, 7; also absol.. Soph. El. 
 1053, More freq. in same signf. 
 l/ieipo/iai, as dep. c. aor. mid. (11. 14, 
 163), and pass. iitipOTiv (Hdt. 7, 44) ; 
 c. gen., Od. 1, 41 ; c. inf., Hdt. 1. c. ; 
 esp. of. sexual desire, II. 14, 163, etc. 
 Very rare in Att. (v. IL cc.) ; though 
 Plat. Crat. 418 C has it in part., just 
 like ia/tivoie ylyvtrai avTolc. [I] 
 'l/iev, 1 plur. pres. from ehu. 
 'l/iev, Ep. inf. from el/u for tivai, 
 freq. in Hom. [i] . 
 
 'i/ievai, Ep. mf. from d/u for iivai, 
 Hom. [j] 
 
 'laipa, V, old coUat. form of i)iitpa, 
 acc. to Plat. Crat. 418 C, D. 
 
 Vijiipa, or, ij, Himira, a city of Si- 
 cily on the Himeras, a colony of the 
 Zancleans, Pind. 0. 12, 2 ; Hdt. 6, 
 24 ; 7, 165 ; Thuc. 6, 5. 
 . t'l/iepaiov, OD, TO, Himeraeum, a place 
 in Thrace near Amphipolis, Thuc. 7, 9. 
 f'l/iepaloc, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Himera, Himeraean, Polyb. : pecul. 
 fem. 'l/iepif, Wof. 
 
 t'lucpatof, ov, 6, /fimeracus, brother 
 of Demetrms Phalereus, Ath. 542 E. 
 —II. on inhab. of Himera, T. foreg. 
 Vlfiipac, fl) 6, the HimSras, the name 
 of two rivers of Sicily which rise in 
 Mt. Nebrodes, the one running north, 
 now Fiume Cfrande, Pind. P. 1, 153; 
 Theocr. 5, 124 ; Polyb. 7, 4, 2 ; the 
 other south, now Fiume SoJso. 
 t'l/iepjof , ou, 6, Hinierius, an Athenian 
 against whom one of the orations of 
 Dinarchus was directed, Dion. H. 
 
 'l/iepodepKrjg, cc, (i/iepoc, SioKO/iat) 
 looking sweet or longingly, Anth. 
 
 'I/itpoeif , eaaa, ev, (IpiepoQ) exciting 
 love or desire, lovely, delightsome, in 
 Hom. always of things, ipya yauoio, 
 tl. 5, 429, etc'. ; of the' song and the 
 dance, Od. 1, 141 ; ]8, 193 : so ip.ep6ev 
 KidapiiEiv, II. 18, 570: also, namv S 
 Ut. iiriSv y6o(, Od, 10, 398, cf. sub v. 
 ktepoe. [0 
 
 INA 
 
 Dor. for IfiEpod^X^c^ sweetly growing 
 or blooming, lap, Anth. [£] 
 
 'l/iepovovc, ovv, il/iepoc, vovc) love- 
 ly of soul, Orph. [t] 
 
 'l/iepoo/jai, as pass., of a female, 
 to have sexual intercourse' with, rivog, 
 Hipp, [i] 
 
 "Ifiepoc, ov, 0, a longing, yearmng 
 after a person or thing, Lat. desideri- 
 urn, .Tivoc, Hom. ; absol., usu. ferae, 
 desire, as 11. 3, 446 ; hence, (jiMTtjc 
 Koi ifupoi joined, II. 14, 198 : and so 
 in Pmd., and Trag., much like tpwf, 
 though usu. a mere animal passion, 
 Lat. Dupido, cf. Luc. Dear. Judic. 15, 
 who distinguishes Ipwf, Ijicpoc, irp- 
 6o( : the phrase yoov liiepo(, freq. in 
 Horn., the yearning after tears; i. e. 
 the yearning of the soul to disburden 
 itself in grief (see Genesis 43, 30)', 
 hence even c. gen. objecti, Trarpof 
 i0' Iptepov upue yooio, a yearning to 
 weep for his father, Od. 4, 113 : in 
 Hdt. usu., tfiepov kxEiv^zijiEipEoQai, 
 c. inf., 5, 106, etc. ; cf sub v. tvard- 
 
 '\liEpo^uvog,ov, CtfLepoc, 0wv^) of 
 lovily voice or song, aTjdi^nt, Sapph. 36, 
 and 60 W. Dind. Alcm. 12, for Up. [r] 
 
 'luibbu, Aeol. for lucipa, Sapph. 
 
 I, 27. W 
 
 'l/lcpTdc, V, 6v, {Ifldpa) longed for, 
 much desired, lovely, epith. of a river, 
 
 II. 2, 751 ; and so of places, Snlon 5, 
 52 ; 16, 1 ; l/i. li\oe, Pind. P. 3, 177 ; 
 lu. ^XikIii, dear life, Simon. 96, 2. 
 Only poet, [f] 
 
 'IjiepuSw, Ef, (,1/iepoc, eUo!:)=l/ie- 
 pdetc, Callistri 
 
 Vl/ievfft/zoCi'ov, d, Imeusimus, son of 
 Icarius and Feriboea, ApoUod. 
 'lliia,=^lfidu, dub. 
 'IflTjTTjpiov, OV, TO, (l/idoi) a rope to 
 draw water, [i]-' 
 
 'Ipt-^TOC, ijtOV, (iimiS) drawn out as 
 from.' a well, [l] 
 
 X'YtiikKf^v, wvof , b% Himilco, a Cartha- 
 ginian, Polyb. 1, 42, 12. 
 
 Vlmuipufioc, ov, 6, Immaradus, son 
 of Eumolpus, Pans. 
 
 luuevat, poet, for l/ievac, levat, 
 inf from cl/ii, II. 20, 365. 
 
 'i/iovidtUi, ii, (not Ifwvla), li/iuf) 
 the rope of a draw-well, m genl. o rope, 
 Alex. Pann. 3 : lp.oviu.v, absol., a 
 rope's length, i. e. as long as a bucket 
 takes to go down and come up a well, 
 Ar. Eccl. 351. [r] 
 
 'I/iOViOffrpd0Ofj ov, (Ifiovtd, OTpe- 
 Aw) drawing water at a well, cf, sub 
 lltalog. [t] 
 
 1v, dat. of the old pers. pron. i, if, 
 q. V. 
 
 'In, Cretic for iv, cf. Lat. in, intus. 
 'Iv, 6,=Jf, Lat. vis, very dub. 
 "Ivu, A. as conjunction ; — that, in 
 order that— I. like all final conjunc- 
 tions — ^1. with subjunct. mood after 
 tenses of present time, as Oct. 2, 307, II, 
 1, 203. Its supposed Ep. use with 
 the indie, in such cases, for the sub- 
 junct., is founded only on passages 
 where the long vowel of the flubj. 
 mood has been shortened metri grat. 
 e. g. cUouev for cUauev, II. li 363, 
 wavao/iev loT imvaa^ev, 11. 21, 314, 
 etc. — 2. with optat. after tenses of past 
 time, II. 5, 2, etc. ": also after a pres, 
 where the purpose or intention is spo- 
 ken of rather than the fact asserted, 
 Seidl. Eur. El. 59, Herm.- Soph. El. 
 57.-3. but with thepast tenses of the in- 
 dicate to imply a consequence which 
 is nolo impossible, Monk Hipp. 643, 
 v. Ktthner Gr. ^ 778. (The strict rules 
 of these constructions are freq. viola- 
 ted by later and lax writers, v. Hefm. 
 
 664 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 INAA 
 
 Orph; p. 812.)- II. Iva foi, that not, 
 lest, Lat. uf ne : in same constructions 
 as Iva, Hom. — 2. acc. to Hdn.,lvffi uij 
 is put for euv pai in II. 7, 353 : but Uie 
 verse is prob. spurious, v. Heyne T. 
 5, p. 369. However, the use of iva 
 for iav seems established by evi- 
 dence of Gramm. ; but perh. rather 
 from its adverbial force, as ubi and si 
 in Lat. Hence foa is kept in Dinarch. 
 even by Bekk. — ^III. with other par- 
 ticles, foa S^, II. 7, 26, Iva mp, U. 24, 
 382, and Att. : Iva tl ; sub. yeviiTai, 
 to what end ? either absol. as a ques- 
 tion, e. g. Ar. Eccl. 719, or with a 
 verb following, e. g. Ar. Pac. 409.— 
 B. as adv. — I. of place — 1. of rest in 
 a place, in what place, where, oft. in 
 Horn., and Att. : also like other advs: 
 of place, c. gen. loci, Iva v^f , r<3paf , 
 etc., Lat. ubi temtrum, Valck. Hdt. 2, 
 133, etc. ; oix ipK< '"' " icaKov ; in 
 what a depth of woe thou art, Soph. 
 Aj. 386, cf O. T. 367, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
 4 813.— 2. of motion to a place, to 
 whatflace, whither, Od. 4, 821 ; 6, 55, 
 also in Soph. O. T. 1311 : yet tva in 
 this signf, seems only to be used in 
 exclamations.— II. of time, when, 
 as some take Od. 6, 27, cf Schat 
 Soph. O. C. 621, Tr. 1157; but 
 Doderl. Soph. O. C. 621 is right in 
 referring these places to the signf oi 
 place, cf. Nitzsch Od. 4, 821. (Prom 
 the old person, pron. lort: as the' 
 conj. Iva answers to the conj. ^jruf, 
 so the adv. Iva to the advs. ojrou 
 otrot, bnoTav, Lat vbi, quo, quando.) [t] 
 'Ivala, ^,=«f-' 
 
 t'li/dpuf, a, 6, Irmrus, son of Psam- 
 mitichus, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 
 12; Thuc. 1, 104. 
 
 VlvdxEtoc, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Inachus, Kopj], daughter of Inachus,!. e. 
 lo, Aejch. Pr. 590, aKip/la,Id. 705. 
 
 Vlvaxidric, ov, 6, son t^ Inachus ; in 
 pi. ol 'Ivax- , the descendants oflnachusj 
 1. e. the Argives, Eur. I. A. 1088. 
 
 Vlvdxtoc, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Inachus^ tnachian, Callim. 
 
 VlvUxte^ tSo£, ij, daughter of Inachus, 
 i. e. lo, Mosch. 8, 44. ' 
 
 Vhfaxt^vTj, 1JC, ^,=foreg.', Callim. 
 Dian.254 
 
 ' t'lvorof , ov, 6, Inachus, son of Ocea- 
 nus and Tethys, a river god, founder 
 of Argos, father of Phoroneus and lo, 
 Aesch. Pr. ; ApoUod. — II. a river of 
 Argolis, flawing into the Argolicns 
 Sinus, now Xeria, Eur. El. 1.— 2. a 
 river of Acarhania, falling into the 
 Ambracian gulf, or, acc. to another 
 account, into the Achelous, Strab. 
 '\vda,^viu>. 
 
 -Ivda, adverbial terrain, of words 
 signifying a game or ^prt, hence 
 usu. joined to iiaiieiv. Poll. 9, 110, 
 A. B p. 1353. 
 
 VlvidBvpaif, tor, 6, Indathyrsis, a 
 Scythian, Arr. Ind. 5, 6. 
 
 'Ivid'K'kop.aL, dep., onlyused in pres. 
 and impf.,(ci(Sof, cMuXtjUOf, cM(mXo- 
 pai) to appear, esp. to aj}pear like, 6f- 
 TE uoi aSdvaTog Ivdd^.AETai Eigopd- 
 aaSai, Od. 3, 246 : also c. dupl. dat., 
 Mdi,i,eTO a^lai TltiXtlavi, he seemed 
 to them like the son of P., II. 17, 213 : 
 absol. to appear, seem, II. 23, 460 ; and 
 so, L)f HOI IvSuXkETai TjTop, as my 
 memory seems, i. e. as the matter 
 seems in my memory, Od. 19, 224 
 
 Ep. word, also used by Ar. Vesp 
 
 188, Plat. Theaet. 189 E. Hence 
 Iviakua, aroc, to, a •form, appear 
 
 ance, Lat. species, Ael. Hence 
 
 'lv6al/JiaTtio/iat,=lv6di.Xo/iai, Li- 
 ban. 
 
 . •Ivda/l^'ir. 0"i if=i»ia^, nam« 
 
INQ 
 
 of a poem by Timon orPhlius, Diog. 
 L. 9, 65, 105. 
 t'li«Jia, Of, i), India, Luc. cf. 'IvSt- 
 
 KOf. 
 
 flviiK^Tai, Qv, ol, the Indicetae, a 
 people of Hispania Tarraconensis, 
 Strab. 
 
 'IvSiKov^evar^^, ov, 6, ClvSiKog, 
 TrXitii) the Indian-^oyager, name of 
 Cosmas. 
 
 'IvdiKo^, f/i 6v, Indian, Soph. Ant. 
 1038 : 17 'IvdiK^ x<^l»l< Hdt. 3, 98 ; 
 without Xfjp^, 3) 106 ; usu. form: 
 India. — if. to 'IvSlkov, sub. ^apiw,- 
 KOV, a kind of pepper, Hipp. — 2. a 
 dark-bl-ue dye, iridtgo, Diosc. 
 
 'IvdcfTTtt in the Indian language, 
 Ctes. ap. Phot. 
 
 t'lvdoyev^f, (g, ('Inddf, *y(vu) In- 
 dian-born, bom in India, Joseph. 
 
 IvdoXernf, ov, 6, {'Ivddf, dTAv/ii) 
 the Indian-ialler, epith. of Bacchus, 
 Anth. 
 
 VlvdoirdTpijg,xyv, 6, Indopatres, masc. 
 pr. n., Luc. 
 
 'Ivids, ov, 6, an Indian, first in Hdt. 
 3, 97, etc. : ol Ivdol, esp. of the drivers 
 of elephants, Polyb. — ^11. as adj.='Iv- 
 diKdQ, IntUan, Anth. — III. the Indus, a 
 large river of India, Hdt. 4, 44. 
 
 'Ivdo^dvof, ov, 6, = 'IvdoMrni, 
 Nonn. 
 'Ivduoc, a, ov,='lvStKdQ, Anth. 
 'INfi'Q, also Ivdo, to empty, Hipp. 
 Ion. word, connected with Lat. inanis, 
 [r.T Hence 
 
 *lvij6fl6?, ov, 6, an emptying, purging, 
 Hipp. : and 
 IvTiaic, euf, _^,=foreg., Erotian. 
 ilv^aaa, r/c, ij, Inessa, a small town 
 of Sicily at ioot of Mount Aetna, the 
 later Alrvr), Thuo. 3, 104 j hence 
 flvfjeaaiog, a, ov, of Inessa, Thuc. 
 6,94. 
 
 *lvlov, ov, t6, (if) the sinews between 
 the occiput and the. back : in genl. the 
 back of the head, nape of the neck, II. 5, 
 73; 14,495. [Jv] 
 
 'Ivif, i, a son, child, Aesch. Euin. 
 323, and Eur. : also i liiif;, a daughter, 
 Eur. L A. 119. Only poet. (Prob. 
 from If.) 
 
 t'lvva, TIC, 7> Inna, a fountain in 
 Thrace, Ath. 45 C. 
 
 "Iwof, Zwof, ov, and ivvdf, ov, <S, 
 =ylvvo;, q. V. 
 *'lvvviu, V. in compdi KaBlvwpu. 
 'lKO£«i^f, ^f, (if, eHoj-)=iv(jd)7f- 
 W 
 
 't'lvos^pw, uv, ol, and 'IvaofiBpoi, 
 =sq., Plut. Marcell. 4, 6. 
 t'Iw(rov|8po{, av, ol, the InsHbres, a 
 Gallic people, in Upper Italy on the 
 Po, Strab. 
 
 t'lVTO^^ovVfr ovf, 6, Intaphemes, a 
 distinguisned Persian, Hdt. 3, 70. 
 t'lvroi^^ot, uv, ol, the Intemllii, a 
 race of the Ligurians, Strab. 
 Vlvrfpaiaia, w, ^, Interamna, now 
 Temi, a city of Umbria, Strab. 
 +'IvTepu/iV(Ov, ov, TO, Interamnium, 
 now Terano, a city of Latium, Strab. 
 flv-epKarla, Of, ti,.Inten:atia, a. city 
 of Spain, Strab. 
 
 t'lirepoKjOea, of, 17, Interocrea, a city 
 of the Sabines, Strab. 
 YlwKlvoc, rr, ov, of Inychus, Iny- 
 thian. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 283 C : from 
 t'lvvKOf , ov, ii, Inychus, a small town 
 in south of Sicily, now Calta Bellota, 
 Hdt. 6, 24. 
 
 'I»u, oor contr. ovf, i^, Ino, daugh- 
 ter of Cadmus, mother of Learchus 
 and Meliccrtes, and afterwards wor- 
 shipped as a sea-goddess by the name 
 of Leucothea, Od. 5, 333, and Hes. 
 Th. 976 : Proverb., 'Iwofif <VtJ?, Zenob. 
 'ao. Paroemiogr.) 4, 38. 
 
 IHTO 
 
 Ivdilric, ef , ( Jf , cMof ) sineuiy,fibrous, 
 Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, and Arist. [£] 
 t'lvw^tff, ov, 6, InSpus, a fountain 
 and stream in the island Delos, H. 
 Hom. Ap. 18 ; Callim. H. Dian. 171 : 
 styled A/yvJTTiof from its rising and 
 subsiding like the Nile, Anth., Strab. 
 
 'If or if, ]J, gen. titdf, a worm or 
 grMb that destroys the vine-buds, prob. a 
 collat. form of Itji, Alcm. 124. [where 
 Welcker Ixa, for i is long.] 
 
 'IfaX^, ^f, ii, (not l^uXij) " goat's 
 skin, Hipp. : esp. used as a stage dress 
 for satyric dramas ; others corruptly 
 /fav!7. Poll. : cf. uXaireKij, ^eovT^, 
 etc. : from 
 
 'Ifa^of , ow, epith. of the wild goat 
 or chamois, lEuAov alybc ayplov, II. 
 4, 105 ; explained aa = irri&ririK.oc, 
 6pfiijTt.K6c, bouTi^ng, darting, spring- 
 ing, and usu. derived from ittaaa, as 
 if oifa^of, cf oif, aly6(. 
 
 'IfevT^p, ^pof, (i,=sq. 
 
 'Ifevnypjof, ov, belonging to fowling ; 
 like birdlime, Lat. viscatus, as epith. of 
 TiXV, Plu'- 2, 281 E. 
 
 We 
 
 'IfewT^f, oO, 6, (l^eva) a fomler, 
 bird-catcher, l^evT^g Kupoc, Blon. 2, 1. 
 Hence 
 
 'IfEvratof, ^, iv,=Zf£VT^plOf. 
 'Ifewrpio, Of, ii, fem. from l^evrnp, 
 as epith. of Tvxv, PI"'- 2, 321 F, cf. 
 l^evTTipio;. 
 
 'Ifevw, (/fdf) to catch birds by bird- 
 lime : in genl. to catch. 
 
 'Ifi'a, (If, T), Lat. viscum, = /f6f, 
 Theophr. — II. the plant ya/iajXeuv, 
 esp. the white, Diosc. — lil.=/cipff6f, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'IfiOf, ov, b, a poisonous plant, perh. 
 =Zfto II., Diosc. 
 
 'Ifr/3<ipDf, ov,=Zfo|36pof. 
 
 'X^ivT], i7f, i], a plant of the thistle 
 kind, from which mastich was made, 
 Theophr. [iv] 
 
 'Ifi^Etf, caaa, ev, made, prepared 
 from the plant l^ia, Nic. 
 
 'Ifidvtof, a, ov, of or fieZong^'ng- to 
 Ixim, II. 14, 317. 
 
 'If(f or iftf, eof , ^, (((c(j) o fining, 
 line 0/ motion, Hipp. ; esp. in phrase 
 Kaf? l^iv, in a straight Une. 
 
 'If«0d)'of, ov,=l^o<j)ayoc. 
 
 'If^wv, ovof, 6, Ixion, a mythical 
 king of Thessaly: his name prob.= 
 IkItiic, for he was the first homicide 
 (Find. P. 2, 59), and therefore the 
 first suppliant, V. Welcker Aesch. 
 Trilog. p. 547, MuUer Eum. ^ 53. [f j] 
 
 'Ifo/3oXe(j, cS, to be an l^oPdTuOQ, to 
 catch birds with lime-twigs, Anth. : froitx 
 
 'Ifo;86Xof , ov, t&C, pdMa) setting 
 Ume-tuiigs : as subst. a fowler. 
 
 'IfO|83pdf, ov, (Jfi5f, Popi, I3i^p£i- 
 OKtS) eating missrltoe-berries : hence^- 
 II. as subst., the missel-thrush, Aiist. 
 H. A. 
 
 'IfoepyiSf, ov, 6, (ifdf, flpya) one 
 who uses birdlime, a fowler, Anth. 
 
 'Ifo/u», fut. onKv^ojuat, Hom. 
 
 'Ifov, Ef, e, Ep. aor. of &iu, Hom. 
 
 'IaO'2, ov, 6, Lat. viscum, mi^seltoe, 
 a parasitic plant, also ifi'a. — li. s%e 
 missehoe berry. — III. the birdlime pre- 
 pared from the last, Lat. viscus, Eur. 
 Cycl.433 : hence — 2. metaph.a close, 
 miserly fellow, Ar. Fr. 620, v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 399. (Akin to Kiaaoc, perh. 
 from Zo'vu, the grasper, holder.) 
 
 'Ifo^ayof, ov, (i'fdf, 0a}'£jv)=jfo- 
 ;9ipof, Arist. ap. Ath. 65 A. [u] 
 
 Ifo^oprif, EUf, 6,=sq., Anth. 
 
 ■'Ifoiopof, ol'. (ifof. 0Epu) Aovinff 
 mfwelCM growing' on i<,(Spvf, Soph. Fr. 
 3.54 : limed, ddvaf, 0pp. 
 
 'ifudflev, adv.j/rwn (Ae loiris, Arat. : 
 from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lOAA 
 
 'lf<if, tiof, ii, the waist or small of 
 the back, wept di ^livtiv |8(Wet' ifi)2 
 (poet, contr. dat. for tfvO, Od. 5, 231 ; 
 10, 544, of women's girdles : but in 
 Hipp, the plur. Zfv«f, loins, v. Foes. 
 Oecon. (Prob. akin to /o-;i;vf, like 
 laxlov, cf. Cic. latera et vires.) [v in 
 nom. and ace. sing. ; v intrisyll. cases.] 
 
 'Ifu<!i7f, Ef, (ifdf, ftdof) like bird- 
 lime, sticky, clammy, Hipp. — II. me- 
 taph. stingy, Luc. cf. y^oiog. 
 
 'lofiiiicreia, ov, tu, a festival m ho- 
 nour of Bacchus, ap. (Dem.) 1371, 24: 
 from 
 
 *16[3aKX0C, ov, 6, Bacchus invoked 
 with the cfy of lo, Anth. — 2. a hymn 
 beginning with lu Bukx^i cf. Archil, 
 ap. Heph. p. 94. [j] 
 +'Idj3of , a, 6, and 'Iov/3of , luba, king 
 of Numidia; name also of a son of 
 same, Plut. Caes. 65; Rom.l4; Strab. 
 t'Io/3aTi?f, ov. A, Jobates, king of Ly 
 cia, Apoliod. 
 
 ■ *Io/3u0i7f, - ^f , ((Ov, (id-KTu) violet 
 coloured, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 C . 
 dark, Ath. [r] 
 t'Id/3i7f, d, /o6es, son of Hercules and 
 Certne, Apoliod. 
 
 'lo;SX^02pof, ov, (Zov, PT^E^apov) 
 dark-eyed, black-eyed, Find. Fr'. 113. [Z] 
 
 'lo/joA^u, u, ^0 5A00C arrows, dart, 
 Ap. Rh. — II. to emit poison, Geop. [J] : 
 from 
 
 *Io/3d^Of , ov, (idf , /Sa^Jlu) shooting, 
 darti^g.^ll. venommts, Arist. H. A. [j] 
 
 'Io/3dpof , ov, (idf, 0opd, ^ipptjaKio) 
 poison-eating, [i] . 
 
 'lo/Sdffrpvrof, ov, (tov, PdarpVxoc) 
 dark-haired, Find. O. 6, 50, 1.7, 33. [t] 
 
 'loyTifivoc, 11, ov, (iov, vA^vi?) wifA 
 darA eyeballs ; in genl. dark-eyed. {t\ 
 
 'Idderof , ov, (iOv, (Jew) wo/rf-homcii, 
 arit^avoi. Find. Fr. 45. , [t] - ' • 
 
 'Io(5vE0i7f, ^f, (Zov, v^0Df, iv6^oc) 
 violet-dark, in genl. (iarA, black, elooc, 
 
 Od. m 
 
 'ioSoKTI, TO 17. « ^uwer, Ap. Rh. [{] : 
 strictly fem. from 
 
 'lorfoKOf, ov, (/df, iix"/"''') holdirig, 
 containing arrows, tjiapiTprf, Od. 21, 12. 
 — II. containing poison^ dddvref loS.i 
 poison-fangs,. Nic. [j] 
 
 'IoE£(S37f, ^f, (cov, E^drtf ) violet-colour- 
 ed, dark, m Hom. always of the sea, 
 whether calm, U; 11, 298, etc., or 
 stormy, Od: U, 107 ; Kpjyvi/vHes, Th. 
 3: in later Ep. also metaph., to. Xon 
 ydcKsvTpov, Nic. Jt] 
 
 'Ideif , eoca, cv, (lov) violet-coloured, 
 dark, aiSripoQ, II. 23, 850, (ace. to 
 Others fromWf, eithernMty; liable to 
 rust, or good for arroios.-but I must 
 come from JO V, not from lof, cf. lopta- 
 pof : moreover, Nic. has I. B&Xaaati, 
 Al. 171.) 
 
 t'loEO'oa, 7f, ii, loessa, fem. pr. 11., 
 Luc. . 
 
 'lo^Gvmci ov, <fov, (iivi;) with purple 
 girdle, ap. Hesych. [i] ' 
 
 'loffaMfiQ or ^ai^ci 4c, (Iov, 6dX- 
 ^u) blooming with violets, Philox. ap. 
 Ath. 409 E. [if] 
 
 VloKdan), m, ij, (in Hom. ''Evikd- 
 OTrf) locasta, (laughter of Menoeceus, 
 sister of Creon, mother and wife of 
 Oedipus, Trag. 
 
 . t'Id/coiTTor, ov, 6, locastus, son of 
 Aeolus, Callim. 
 
 '■loKO^ffOf, ov,=/df(i)vof, Alcae. IS. 
 
 [0 
 
 t'loXflfitf, iav, ol, the lolags, moun- 
 taineers in Sardinia, Strab. : from 
 
 t'Io%(i(a, (i)v, Td, lolaia, a place in 
 Sardinia, Pans. 
 
 t'loildf J(Zf, ov,i, prop, son oflolaiis ; 
 as pr. n., loUiidttSi a general of ths 
 Thebans at M anlinea, Ael. 
 
 t'IdXdof, ov, b. Dor. 'IdXof, Pind., 
 665 
 
lOS 
 
 Att. 'IdHetf, Eur. Heracl. 478, lolaiis, 
 son of Iphicles and Automedusa, the 
 companion of Hercules, Hes. Th. 317 ; 
 Find. N. 3, 62. — 2. a commander of 
 the Macedonians, Thuc. 1, 62. — 3. a 
 cup-bearer of Alexander, Plut. Alex. 
 74, 77. In Arr. An. 7, 27, 2, 'UXlac- 
 fidXri, 7ig, A, JSle, daughter of king 
 Eurytus of Oechaiia in Euboea, be- 
 loved by Hercules, and afterwards 
 wife of Hyllus, Soph. Trach. 
 f'loUac, i,='l6?iaoc 3.-2. brother 
 of Cassander of Macedon, Diod. S. 
 
 ^lo?i.6xevTpg, ov, (/6f, ^o_;t;eiJu) bom 
 of venom, [i] 
 
 'lo/iev, £p. for iu/iev, 1 pi. subj. 
 pres. from elfii, let us go, Hom. \X, 
 but sometimes i in arsis in Horn.] 
 
 'lo/ityii;, 6g, (log, u.iywiu') mixed 
 with poison, poigoned, Anth. {£] 
 
 'lo/2Cipog, ov, in plur. louupoc, II. 4, 
 242 ; 14, 479, as epith. of the Argives, 
 ace. to some from loe, fighting with 
 arrows, as opp. to tyxstrifiupog ; but 
 t, whereas I in all compds. of lug. 
 Others from levai em tt/v fidpov, 
 rushing on their fate. Others from ia, 
 a voice, and litjpog, /fuTiog or /lopog, all 
 in signf. of men of big words, braggarts, 
 which would suit II. 14, 479 very 
 well. But the best deriv. is from Uv 
 and fwpog, men of the destiny of a vio- 
 let, i. e. shortlived, or still better, violet-, 
 i, e. dark-faled, cf. loetSijg fin. 
 
 'ION, ov, TO, the violet, Od. 5, 72 : 
 cf. XevhoIov. There seems however 
 to be some doubt of its identity : for 
 in Od, it is mentioned as a marsh- 
 plant ; moreover, the lov ^evaov or 
 leueoium, snow-flake, is of the narcissus 
 kmd, and the lov Kpdxeov prob. is the 
 narcissus, v. Schnetd. Ind. Theophr., 
 H. P. 5, 144, 147, and cf. aiov. (Orig. 
 no doubt it was Flop, Lat, vio-la.) 
 llov, cf. tog fin.] 
 
 'Idra, ijf , 1i, lone, a Nereid, ApoUod. 
 
 lovddg, doog,7f, shaggy, hairy, epith. 
 of the wild-goat, Od. 14, 50 [i] : from 
 
 'lovdog, ov, 6, the root of a hair, 
 young shodting hair. — II. an eruption on 
 the face, which often accompames the 
 first growth of the beard, etc., Hipp. ; 
 hence also called liK/ial. (Prob. akin 
 to avQeio.) \t\ 
 
 'Idviog, a, ov, ('Iw) of, concerning 
 lo ; esp. 6 'I(5v. noTinog or irovTog, to 
 'Idvtov ■:ri?,ayog, the Ionian sea, the 
 sea between Epirus and Italy, at the 
 mouth of the Adriatic sea, across 
 which she was said to have swum, 
 Hdt. 6, 127, etc., cf. omnino Aesch. 
 Pr. 837, etc. [!"] 
 
 'lovTov, Att. 3 pi. imper. of dju for 
 iTuaav, Thuc, Xen. 
 YloTTij and 'loTTTrw, ijg, tj, Joppa, now 
 Jaffa, a city of Judaea on-the Medi- 
 terranean, Strab. ; Dion. P. — II. lopa, 
 daughter of Iphicles, wife of Theseus, 
 Plut. Thes. 29. 
 
 'lOTrTioKufiog, ov, (lov, ir^oKauog) 
 with violet-locks, dark-haired, Pind. P. 
 
 'lOTrXoKOf, ov, {lov, tzMkiS) weaving 
 violets, Alcae. 42 : but — II. proparox. 
 Um'XoMg, ov, pass., woven with violets. 
 
 m 
 
 yUpag, ov, b, lura, a mountain of 
 Gaul, Strab. 
 Vlopi^dvTig, ov, 6, the Jordan, the 
 chief river of Palestine, Strab., N. T. : 
 'lopSavog in Paus. — Adj. 'lopSuvciog, 
 and -Sdvtog, a, ov, of the Jordan. 
 
 'lopKog, ov, 6, (dop^, 6opK<ig) an ani- 
 mal of the deer kind, Opp. 
 
 'lof, ov, 6, (A) also with heterog. 
 
 pliir. tH Id, II. 20, 68 : an arrow, Hom. , 
 
 and Trag. (Prob. from that, i-re, to 
 
 go, like Sanscr. ishu, from ish. Pott 
 
 666 
 
 IOTA 
 
 Etym. Forsch. 1, 269, cf. loT^g.) [_l, 
 whereas I in lov a violet.] 
 
 'log, ov, 6, (B) rust, Theogn. 451, 
 esp. that of iron or brass, verdigris, 
 Lat. aerugo. Plat. Rep. 609 A. [j] 
 
 'log, ov, b, (O) poison, esp. of ser- 
 pents, Aesch. Ag. 834, and Eur.: 
 hence Pind. O. 6, 79 calls honey log 
 dfie/KpJig, iieTiiaodv. [j] 
 
 *Iof, la, Ep. for elg, ftia, v. la, be- 
 sides fern, only the dat. neut. iu for 
 hi occurs, ijfiaTi, II. 6, 422, [j]' 
 t'lof, ov, 7j, los, now Nio, one of the 
 Sporades, where Homer was said to 
 be interred, Strab. 
 
 'l6aTe-KTog,ov,(iov,BTi^a)=a(i. \t\ 
 
 'locTE^dvog, ov, (lov, trre^avog) 
 violet-crowned, epith. of Venus, H. 
 Hom.5, 18, and others: esp.ofAthens 
 and the Athenians, Ar. Eq. 1323, Ach. 
 637. [t] 
 
 *I6rfjg, TjTog, i], will, resolve, inclina- 
 tion, in Hom. almost always in dat., 
 as, detiv loTTjTi, by the will or hest of 
 the gods, just like inriTL, II. 19, 9, 
 Od. 7, 214, etc, ; more rarely of men, 
 fiijTpag 'lottjtl, at her viill or hest, II. 
 18, 396, cf. Od. 1! , 384 ; 18, 234, II. 5, 
 874 : in ace. only in II. 15, 41, 6i' liaiv 
 loTTiTa for hjiA Iottjti. Hesych. ex- 
 plains it by PovTiTjcei, airia, bpryy, 
 xdpiTt. (Prob. the same as Sanscr. 
 ishta, from ish (cupere), cf. ibg (A), 
 and Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 269.) 
 
 'loTOKog, ov, (log C, tcktu) pro- 
 ducing poison, venomous, Opp. [l\ 
 
 'loTVTT^g, if, (log, tIjtvtu) struck by 
 an arrow, or by poison, Anth. [Q 
 
 'lov, a wild cry of woe, a howl, Lat. 
 heu ! 'Trag., usu. twice repeated': 
 seldom, like lu, a cry of joy, Ar. Eq. 
 1096 ; or of surprise, Aesch. Ag. 25, 
 cf Heind. Plat. Gorg. 499 B. The 
 usu. accent lov, Dind. Ar. Pac. 345 : 
 Suid. says that Imj lov is of woe, lov 
 
 lov of jo}f. rr] * 
 
 VlovyovpQag, a, b, Jugurtha, king 
 of Numidia, Strab. 
 
 Ylov6ala, ag, ^, Judaea, a region in 
 Syria, Strab. In the time of David 
 that part of Palestine occupied by 
 Judan and Benjamin ; after the divi- 
 sion, Judah, Benjamin, and part of 
 Dan and Simeon : afterwards, the 
 southern part of Palestine : finally 
 after the exile, all Palestine, N. T. — 
 2. coIlect.=£Ac inhab. of Judaea, N. T. 
 Matth. 3, 5. Hence 
 
 i'l(yv6at^ti), to imitate, conform to the 
 mannersoftheJewsyN.T., Plut. Cic.7. 
 
 VlovdaiKog, 7), ov, of or belonging to 
 Judaea, Jewish, Strab. : N. T. Adv. 
 -Kag, 'lovd. ^ijv, to live after the man- 
 ner of the Jews, N. T. 
 
 ^lovdalog, a, ov, Jewish, Strab.. 
 N. T. : as subst. b 'lovSatog, a Jew, 
 N. T. : in pi. ol 'lovdaloi, the Jews, 
 also the rulers of the Jews, the Sanhe- 
 drim, N. T. Joh. 1, 19, etc. 
 
 flovdala/idg, ov, b, ('loviatCa) the 
 being a Jew, Judaism, the Jewish reli- 
 gion, etc., N. T. ' 
 
 Vloviaiarl, adv., ire the Jewish lan- 
 guage, LXX. 
 
 floiSag, a, 6, Judas, Judah, son of 
 Jacob, founder of the tribe of Judah, 
 N. T. : metaph. the tribe of Judah, 
 the kingdom of Judah, Id.— 2. (Isca- 
 riot) one of the apostles, the betrayer 
 of Christ, Id.— Others of this name 
 occur in N. T. 
 
 i'lovUa, ag, h, Julia, Bom. fem. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 t'loB^fa 'lofa, 11, Julia Traducta, 
 now Tarifa, a city Hispania Baetica, 
 Strab. 
 
 'lov^l^a, f. -laa, (lovliog) to become 
 downy or Mdiry, Tl7ph. fJ] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 inNo 
 
 flovTiLbnoXig, eug, ij, Juliopolis, the 
 earlier Gordium in Phrygia, Strab. 
 
 Ylov2,iog, ov, b, Julius, masc. pr. n., 
 Ar. Eq. 407, esp. as Rom. 
 
 'lovAlg, Idog, 7, a kind of red fish. 
 Arist. H. A. [t] 
 
 t'low^/c, iiog, fi, lulls, capital of the 
 island of Ceos, Strab. : 6 'lovTiiiJT^g, 
 an inhab. of Ivlis, applied to Simon 
 ides who v»as born there, Ael. V. H. 
 'lov?.6iTetlog, ov, (lovXog, Tr^^a) foot- 
 ed like the centipede, i. e. many-footed, 
 many-oared, of a ship, Lye, cf. lovioe 
 
 IV.. ra 
 
 'lovdog, ov, 6f down, the Jirst growth 
 of the beard, USU. in plur., lovXot {/ira 
 KpoTutfioimv, the cheek hair, whisk- 
 ers, opp. to jiw^, Od. U, 319.— II. a 
 com-sheaf, also ov2.og, whence Ceres 
 is said to have the epith. OiXui 
 'lovXu : hence lov2,ogi a song in her 
 honour, v. Spanh. ad Call. H. Car. 
 init., Inscr. — III. the male flower of mo 
 no fxious plants. — IV. an insect, fresco 
 lopendra or centipede, distinct from 
 the bvLGKog, ovog iroXvnovc- (From 
 oi^og.) [t] 
 
 i*lovXoi', ov, b, Ivlus, an early king 
 of Lalium, Strab. 
 
 'lovXC), ovg, 7}, ij.&vXog II.) epith. of 
 Ceres, the goddess of sheaves, v. foreg. 
 
 [Z] 
 
 'lov\aorig, eg, (louXog IV., elSog) 
 scolopendra-like, Atist. Part. An. [t] 
 Vloiwlag, a, 6, Juntas, masc. pr. n., 
 N. T. 
 
 i'lovGTog, ov, b, Justus, a Roman 
 cognomen, N. T. 
 
 '16d>, exclamation of aversion, bah I 
 faugh! in 
 
 'lotftbpog, ov, (log C, ^^p(j) poisoned, 
 poisonous, Opp. [(] 
 t'lo^wv, OVTog, b, lophon, son of 
 Sophocles, Ar. Ran. 73. — Others in 
 Dion. H. ; etc. 
 
 'loxeaipa, ag, ij, (ibg A, xalptS) she 
 who delights in arrows, the arrow-queen ; 
 or perh. (from ;)f£u, like signf. IL) 
 pouring, showering arrows, freq. epith 
 of Diana in Horn., U. 5, 53 : also as 
 subst., 'lox^vpa, II. 21, 480, Od. 11, 
 198. — II. (log C), poisonous, of ser- 
 pents, Nic. ll as in log : yet j in Pind. 
 P. 2, 16.] 
 
 t'Ioil>, oJTogi b, Jops, a Spartan hero, 
 Paus. 
 
 'I6u, (log B), to rust, coverwith rust; 
 pass. 20 become or be rusty, Arist. Color. 
 
 ['"] 
 
 'IjrveSSti, (lirv6g) to dry, roast in the 
 oven. 
 
 "iTrvj?, 77f, IJ, a bird of the woodpeck- 
 er kind, also iinra and Trtjrti. 
 
 'Iirvtof, a, OV, (iirvbg) of, belonging 
 to the oven. — II. of the dunghill, CaUL 
 Fr. 216. . '_ 
 
 'InvlTTjg, ov, b, (lirvog) baked or 
 dressed in the oven, upTog, Hipp. 
 t'lTTVOi, av, ol, Ipni, prop, ovens, v. 
 iTTvog, a rugged place at foot of Mt. 
 Pelion, Hdt. 7, 188 ; in Strab. 'It- 
 vovg, ovvTog. 
 
 'iTTVOKdm, ig, (lirvog, Kola) baked 
 in the oven, Luc. 
 
 'lirvoiijliig, VTog, 6, u boiler, ad 
 dron, Luc. 
 
 'iTTVoXe^riTiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 "lin'ov, ov, t6, a marsh-plant, Theo 
 phr., ace. to Sprengel Hippuns vul 
 garis. 
 
 'lirvorrTidBtig, or ■vhiBog, ov, b, 
 (lirvbg, ir/ldffffu) one who bakes or 
 works in an oven or furnace, a potter, 
 etc., Plat. Theaet. 147 A, where Ittvo- 
 irMtfTTig is a v. 1. : analogy seems to 
 require either -ir^dSog or 'nXdariig , 
 cf. KopmKuSoi' 
 
iniu 
 
 '4i) V. fote^. 
 
 'IsrvojTOtof, fyv, (.lirvoc, Ttoiiu) work- 
 ng in an overly a potter, maker of casts, 
 Luc. 
 
 'iTTVOf, ov, 6, an oven or furnace, 
 Cat. fumus, Hdt. 6, 92, 7 : esp. for 
 heating water for the bath, Ar. Vesp. 
 139, At. 436.— II. the place of the oven, 
 i. e. the kitchen, Lat. culina, Ar. Vesp. 
 837.— III. a lantern, Ar. Pac. 841, Plut. 
 815, elsewh. 6av6c.—lV-=iicovpav, a 
 dunghill or privy, Ar. Fr. 132. (Proh, 
 from mro/iai.) 
 
 t'lirvof, ov, 6, Ipnus, a place in Lo- 
 cris ; hence oi 'IvvelCt 'Ae inhab. of 
 Ipntis, Thuc. 3, 101. 
 
 t'lTrvouf, ovvTog, 6, v. 'Imioi. 
 
 'liroKTovoc, ov, (JV> KTtlvu) killing 
 the worms or grubs in vines, Strab. 
 
 w 
 
 'Iwof, 6, sometimes ^, (twrojuaj) 
 strictly in a mouse-trap, the piece of 
 wood thai falls and catches the mouse ; 
 in genl. o mouse-trap. Usu. — II. any 
 burden, heavy pressure, press : esp. a 
 fuller's press. Archil. 117: and rae- 
 taph. Pmd. 0. 4, 11, calls Aetna Irro; 
 &vefi6eaaa, the weight that holds Ty- 
 phosus down, cf. sq. Hence 
 
 'iTrdu, <u, to press down ; pass, to be 
 pressed or vieighed down, />l^aLat.v Kl- 
 Tvalatc V1T0, of Typhoeus, Aesch. Pr. 
 365, cf. foreg. : metaph, ejf^opair 
 lirovpievoc, Ar.^Eq. 924. [j] 
 
 'linra, i), v, liniri. 
 
 flirnaydpat, a, b, HippagSras, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 630 A. _ 
 
 'limayijiTai, <Jv, oi, 0'irwtvs,.ayei- 
 pa) three officers at Lacedaemon, 
 wAo chofe 300, the flower of the lijiii- 
 Bot, to serve as a body-guard for the 
 kings under the name of l-mrElg (cf. Itt- 
 neic U- 2), Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 9. 
 
 'Imraypoc, ov, d,=liTiroQ uypioc, a 
 wild horse, 0pp. ^ 
 
 'limayuyoc, ov, (JvKOf, ayiS) car- 
 rying horses ; esp. of ships used as 
 cavalry-transports, vav^, TT^^oZa, Hdt. 
 6, 48, 95, Thuc, etc. ; also al Imra- 
 yuyol (sub. vofif), Ar. Eq. 599, Dem. 
 46, 5. 
 
 'IjnraETOf, ov, i, {lirnog, oerof) a 
 horse-eagle, gryphon, [d] 
 
 'lirnaio/iat, fut. -daofiai, Dep. mid., 
 (iTrTTOf ) to drive or guide a horse, to drive 
 a chariot, II. 23, 426 ; later, to ride, Hdt. 
 4, 110, 114, etc. Pass, of a horse, to 
 be driven or ridden, Plat. Ion 540 D ; 
 also to be broke in for riding, Xen. Eq. 
 3,1; 11,7. 
 fliriraiog, ov, o, JUippaeus, masc. pr. 
 n., Anth. 
 
 'iTTTraix/iia, Of, 17, a cavalry-action: 
 from 
 
 'iTTTaix/ioc, ov, (tn-TTOf, alxmi)jighl- 
 ing on horseback, equestrian, Pind. N. 
 1,25. 
 
 'InnuKfiiVCVt «Ae(Scythian)7JKire's 
 miOc-cheese, Hipp., and Aesch. Fr. 189. 
 — I|. a leguminous plant, dub. In 
 Gramm. also lirirdKiic- [a] 
 
 'IrrTTaKOVTKJTjjs, ov,6,a horse-lancer, 
 Arr. 
 
 t'lwffaKpfjTjf, ov, i, an inhab. ofHip- 
 paera, a town of Libya, Polyb. 
 
 'Ijfjro^EKTpSdv, 6vof, 4, (tjnrof, 
 dXexrpvuv) a horse-cock (we say cock- 
 horse),gri/phBn,fabulousammal, Aesch. 
 ap. Ar. Ran. 937. 
 
 'Iir7ra?,ios, a, ov, poet, for ImriKos, 
 0pp. 
 
 'limaXliac, ov, 6, poet, lengthd. 
 form for lirirev;, Theocr. 24, 127, 
 hke ipaTerlSac for dpanenis, Schaf. 
 Mosch. 1, 3. [r] 
 
 Ylwira^Ktfmc, ov, i, Hippalcimus, 
 tin of Boeotus, Diod. S. 
 
 iniiA 
 
 il7ma2,/ios, ov, 6, Hippalmus, father 
 of Peneleus, ApoUod. 
 "tMTTTrava, av, rd, Hippana, a city 
 of Sicily near Panormus, Polyb. 
 
 *limuv6pu7rog, ov, 6, (tTTTrof, uv- 
 dpwJTOc) a centaur. 
 
 'Ivmiral, formed after the sea- 
 man's cry fniTTKairai in Ar. Eq. 602, 
 as if the horses were plying the oars. 
 
 'iTrmpdiov, ov,.to, (fcTrof, irdpiof) 
 the camelopard, giraffe, Arist. H. A. 
 ilKirapiTri, tiq, jj, Hippirlte, daugh- 
 ter of Callias, wife of Alcibiades, 
 Plut. Ale. 8. 
 
 t'lTTrapfvof, ov,d,Hippinrinus, father 
 of Dion of Syracuse, Ael. V. H.— 2. 
 son of the elder Dionysius of Syra- 
 cuse, Arist. Pol., etc. 
 
 'Inirdptov, ov, to, dim. from lirirog, 
 a little horse, pony, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19. 
 [u] 
 
 i'lmrdpig, iof, 6, the Hipparis, now 
 Carina, a river of Sicily near Cama- 
 rina, Pind. 0. 5, 27. 
 "t'lTrTrapjuodwpof, ov, 6, HipparmSdo- 
 rus, masc. pr. n., Lys. 
 
 'ItwapiiOdTTJc, ov, 6, (tTTTrof , ap/io- 
 tTTT/c) Laced, for lirTrapyog, a com- 
 mander of cavalry, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 10. 
 +'l7ra'dp;i;Etof, a, ov, of or belonging 
 to Hipparchus, Plat. Hipparch. 
 
 'lirirapxia, 0, to be a liriramoc, 
 command the cavalry, c. gen,, Hot. 9, 
 20, 69. 
 
 'IvndpxvCt ov, 6, (hnoi, apya) a 
 comjnander of cavalry, Dioxi. H. Hence 
 
 'Imrapxln, Of, il, the office, rank of 
 
 lir7rapxog,'S.eji.A.ih.l,3. — 11. asquad- 
 
 ronof horse, such as he commands, Polyb. 
 
 Vlinrapxla, af, ^, Hipparchia, wife 
 
 of Crates, Diog. L. 
 
 'lirirapxtKop, V< ^v, of, fit for, be- 
 longing to a iimapxo; or the limap- 
 
 la : iniT. hart, it is part of his duty, 
 "en. Hipparch. 5, 1. 
 
 "lizirapxoQ, ov, b, {miroQ, upxu) and 
 I'mrdpxv?^ ruling the horse, epith. of 
 Neptune, Pind. P. 4, 79, cf. Imrio;. — 
 II. a general of cavalry, Hdt. 7, 154 ; 
 at Athens two were elected, Ar. Av. 
 799, cf. Dem. 47, 11: Xen. wrote a 
 treatise on his duties. 
 i'^TTirapxo^, ov, 6, Hipparchus, son 
 of Pisistratus of Athens, slain by 
 Harmodius and Aristogiton, Hdt. 5, 
 55. — 2. an Athenian from whom one 
 of Plato's dialogues was named, Plat. 
 — 3. a tyrant of Eretria, Dem. 125, 
 27; 324, 16.-4. an actor, Dem. 1353, 
 15. — 5. a celebrated astronomer of 
 Nicaea in Bithynia, Strab.^Others 
 in Plut., etc. 
 
 'limdi, ddo;, il, strictly pecul. fem. 
 of litTTiKOS, tTTTraf GTOAjj, a riding- 
 dress, Hdt. 1, 80. — II. as subst. — 1. 
 sub. rd^tg, the class'of knights {linreL^), 
 hence, if (or eif) Imrdoa reTielv, to 
 belong to this class, Isae, 67, 23. — 2. 
 =71 IffTTOf , cavalry, 0pp. 
 
 'linrdala, a;, 5, (lirjrd^o/iai) riding, 
 horse-exercise, Ar. Ach. 1165 : Itttt. 
 'KOieiadai.,=^l'Kird^Ea6ai,to takearide, 
 Xen. — 2. chariot-driviTig, Luc. — II. the 
 cavalry, 
 
 t'Iff7ro(rt'(5);f, ov, b, son of Hippasus, 
 i. e. Charops, II. 11, 426 ; Socus, Id. 
 11, 427; Hypsenor, Id. J3, 411 ; Api- 
 saon, 17, 348. 
 
 'iTTTTUffi/jof, ^,ov, Uimd^oiiai) fit, 
 convenient for riding or' the use of cav- 
 alry, the character of a country, Hdt. 
 5, 63 ; opp. to uviTmof, Hdt. 2. 108 : 
 metaph. role Kd?.a^iviavTov dveiKug 
 lirirdaifim), giving himself (o be rid- 
 den, i. Oj governed by flatterers, Plut. 
 Alex. 23. [u] 
 
 VlTriraatpot, w), ol, the Hippasini, a 
 people of Oulihatia, App. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 t 
 
 innE 
 
 Ylnjrdaioi, uv, ol, the Hippasa, a 
 people of India, Strab. 
 
 'Xiz-KcuTfia, arog, to, a ride. 
 t'lTTTraffOf , ov, 6, Hippasus, father ol 
 the Argonaut Actor, ApoUod. — 2. a 
 Trojan, 11. 11, 450 ; another, father of 
 Hypsenor, 13,411; another, father of 
 Apisaon, 17, 347.— Others in Pans., 
 etc. 
 
 'l7r7raaTi7p, ijpoi, 6, Anth., and 
 
 'Irnraariig, ov, b, ilTnrd(oiiat)=iin- 
 irevvriQ. — U. as ziy, fit for riding, Xen 
 Eq. 10,17. 
 
 'iTTTraffrt, adv. like a horseman. 
 
 'limaoTbg, ij, ov, UKird^o/jui) that 
 can be ridden, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'lirirdoTpiai Kd/i^h)i, al, dromeda- 
 ries, Flqt. Eumen. 15. 
 
 'lirirdfemg, euf, r/, (?jr7rof, wjiiiiiiii 
 the starting-post in a race-course, Lat. 
 carceres, Polyb.. [a] 
 t'lTrira^fiffif, cug, ,% Hippaphlsis, 
 fem, pr. n., Lys. ap. Ath. 586 E, 
 
 'lirvda, ac, Tj, (iimeHu) the riding 
 or driving of horses, horsemanship, esp. 
 racing. Soph. El. 505 ; and in plur., 
 Eur. H. F. 374.— II. cavalry, Xen. ^n. 
 5, 6, 8. — III. the breed and training of 
 horses, Strab., cf. iziSkela. 
 
 "hr'netog, a, ov, (iJTTrof) of, belong 
 ing to a horse, (vyov, (jiurvr), 6%M, etc., 
 II. ; Kunai, Od. 4, 40 : Z;r?r. Xb(jiof, 
 the horse-hair crest, II. 15, 537 : also in 
 Att. poetSv though lirinoQ is more 
 freq. ; as, in prose, linrCKOC- 
 
 'iTmEyidretpa, af, fem. from sq., 
 Orph. [u] 
 
 'iT^T^eXuT-^p, ^pog, 6, and 
 
 'l7r7re^(iT?/f, av, 6, (lirirog, i?MWu, 
 a driver, rider of horses, Opp. [a] 
 
 'iTTTTfAu^Of, ov, b, (iTTTTOf, lAc^Of) 
 
 the horse-deer, like the nilghau? Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 'lirirspaar^g, oO, 6, (CTWOf, ipua) a 
 lover of horses, Ael. 
 
 "iTTTTfipOf,! OV, b, a horse-fever, form 
 ed alter Urepog, vSipoc, etc., with, a 
 pun on ipog (the. old form for ipug), 
 Ar. Nub. 74. 
 
 "IirTreu/xa, arog, to, {lirirevu) a rtde, 
 expedition on horseback or in a chariot, 
 Eur. I. T. 1428, and ap. Ar. Thesm. 
 1066. 
 
 'liriTEig, eog Ion. ^og, b, (lirnog) a 
 horseman, Horn, (but only in II.) as 
 opp. to wefof, II. 2, 810, and always 
 ot a driver of horses, charioteer, or of the 
 hero who fights front a car (II. 12, 66, 
 etc., cf. liTTrbTTjg) ; or of one who drives 
 in a chariot-race, \\. 23,262: oi a horse- 
 man, i. e. rider, first in Hdt. 3, 88, 'and 
 Att. — II. in political sense, — 1. ace. to 
 Solon's constitution at Athens the 
 iiriTEig, Att. iTtir^g, horsemen or 
 knights, were the 2d class : they were 
 required to possess 300 medimni, a 
 charger, and a hackney for their 
 groom {iTriroKo/iog), and in war form- 
 ed the Athen. cavalry, Ar. Eq. pas- 
 sim, cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 262, Thirlw. 
 Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 37.-2. at Sparta 
 300 chosen men, who formed the king's 
 body guard, hMi wereno^(orhadceased 
 to be) horsemen, Hdt. 8, 124, cf. 1, 67, 
 and Miiller Dor. 3, 12, 4 5 sq., also cf. 
 Vriraypirai. — III. a nimble kind of 
 crab, Arist. H. A.— IV. a kind of comet, 
 Plin. 
 
 YlirTTEig, iug. b, Hippeua, son of 
 Hercules, ApoUod.— -2. a commander 
 of the Samians, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 29. 
 
 'iTrvevTTip, ^pog, A,=sq., Anth. 
 
 'I'KTrevTTig, ov, i, a rider, horseman, 
 Pind. P. 9, 217, and Eur. : from 
 
 'iTTTre^u, to be a linreiig, be a horse- 
 man, rider, to ride, Hdt. 1, 136, etc. . 
 also, iir' ivov, Luc. Hdt. also uses 
 mid. in same signf., 1, 27, 79. Me 
 667 
 
inni 
 
 taph. of the wind, fe0<)pot; nvoalQlir- 
 jrevaavTos, Lat. eqyitmre, Eur. Phoen 
 212, of. Hor; Caim, 4, 4, 44.— II. to be 
 a liorse-soldier or trooper, serve in the 
 cavalry, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 4.-111. of a 
 horse, as we say '• the horse ndet (i. e. 
 carneshis rider) well," Xen. Eq. I, 
 6 ; 10, 3. In same sigiif. also in raid. 
 frnreveadai, Hdt. 
 
 t'liTTi/,. ^f, 5, Hippe, fem. pr. ■.., 
 Ath. 583 A. 
 
 'lirirmerri;, ov, 6, (in-wof, riyiofiaL) 
 gutder, driver of horses, epith. of Nep- 
 tune, Lye. 
 
 'iTrTnyyof, 6v, iX'ftroQ, liytS)—lmTa- 
 yayog, Diod. 
 
 'lirnTiSBV, adv. like a horse, Aesch. 
 Theb. 328.— II. as on horseback, like a 
 horseman^ Ar. Pac. 81. . 
 ■ 'Ytrirri'kaaiQv, o^j, t6, the driving, 
 riding of horses, strictly neut. fromsq, 
 u 'IvTr^Adaiof, a, ov, {hnof, iAaiva) 
 like liTirvkaTogiJitfor riding or driving, 
 brv. diJofi a chariot road, II. 7, 340. 
 [a] 
 
 'IttrriMTa, 6, Ep. form for innijAa- 
 r^fjifteq. in Horn, [au] 
 
 'iTTTnyXfirew, u, to ride or drive, Ar. 
 Av. 1443 : from 
 
 'liriTTiTiuTric, ov, i, (??nrof , klavvo) 
 a driver of horses, one who fights from a 
 chariot, Horn, (always in Ep. form lir- 
 ■KrjUra, and only in nom.), as an 
 epith. of honour, like our knight. 
 Germ. Ritter, etc., cf. iTzirorjj^. [«] 
 . lirirriXuTOC, ov, (Ittttoc, iXaOvufjit 
 for horsenumship or driving, vTJoo^, Od. 
 4, 607 ; 13, 242 ; in prose iTiraaiftos. 
 
 'iTtirriiioXyla, of, -n, " milking of 
 mares, Scymn. : from 
 
 'Imzrilio^yol, dv, ol, (ZirffOf, lifiek- 
 yt^)the mare-milkers, a Scythian or, 
 Tartar tribe, II. 13, 5 : hence, as adj., 
 milking mares, Hes. Fr. 17. 
 
 'l7r7r/.u^(j, f. -dffw, to behave like Hip- 
 pias, ape Hippias, Philostr. : v. 'linzt- 
 Of 2. 
 
 'iK-Ktava^, OKTOf, king, chief of 
 horsemen, Aesch. Pers. 997. 
 t'lTTTrtaf, oi). Ion. 'IttttCtjc, ew. 6, 
 Hippias, son of Pisistratus, driven 
 from Athens ; aided the Persian army 
 m its invasion of Greece, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 6, 
 123.— 2. a celebrated sophist of Elis, 
 whotaughtatAthens,a contemporary 
 of Socrates, Plat. Hipp. — Many others 
 of this name in Lvs. 134, 38 ; Dem. 
 929, 18 i 1351, 5 ; Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15 ; 
 etc. 
 
 'lirnlaTpla, Of, rj, veterinary surgery, 
 farriery : from ' 
 
 'iTtiriarpoc, ov, 6, (iKVOf, laTp6i)a 
 veterinary surgeon, farrier, fz] < 
 
 'liTTTwioVi ov, TO, dim. from iTnrog, 
 a pony, later than iTTXupiov- — II. 
 kind of>A, Epich. p. 42. 
 
 'IirwiK<5f, fi,6v, (iTTJTOf) of, belonging 
 to a horse, uyuv lirir., a horse or char- 
 iot race, Hdt. 1, 167, etc.; and freq. 
 in Att^ cf. Imrsioe, fin.— II. of, belong- 
 ing to riding or ■horsemen, eqitestrian, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20: skilled in riding, 
 opp. to i0i!r»rof, Plat. Prot. 350 A. — 
 2. 17 -(07, sub. Tix^V^ horsemanship, 
 riding, Ar. Nub. 27, etc. ; Xeti. wrote 
 a treatise on it : so too, rii iwrnm, 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 124 E, and- Polyb.— III. 
 TO 'miriKOV, the cavalry, Hdt. 7, 87, 
 Xen., etc. — 2. also a course or space of 
 four stadia, Plut. Sol. 23,— IV. adv. 
 -Ku^t'like a horseman: superl. -niiTa- 
 Ta, with best horsemanship, Xen. Oec. 
 21,7. 
 
 "iTTirtof, a, ov, also Of, ov Bockh 
 V. l.Pind. 0. 1, 101,(?jr7rof)=<jr)retOf, 
 rf, belonging to a, horse, rider, riding. 
 Find. P. 2, 22, and Trag. : esp. of 
 'Noptune, Aesch. Theb. 130, Ar. Eq. 
 668 
 
 inno 
 
 651, etc. ; of Minerva, Pind. O. 13, 
 115, Soph. O. C. 1070. . 
 
 'liririo^aCTijc, ov, 4, (Utmoc, x'^Itv) 
 shageywith horse-hair, ^oAoc, 11- &, 469. 
 
 'liririoxiipliVSt w, 6, {lnmo(, yap- 
 jirf) one who fights from a chariot, II. 24, 
 257, Od. 11, 259: later, a horseman, 
 Aesch. Pers. 29. 
 
 'iTTTTtff/cof , OV, b, dim. from hzizo^, 
 name of a play by Alexis. 
 VlirTTtTac, a, 6, Hippitas, a friend of 
 Cleomenes, Polyb. 6, 37, 8 : in Plut. 
 
 'iTTffOTVf. 
 
 'linro^afiov, ov, gen. ovo^, ((;r;rof, 
 I3atvcy) going on horseback, equestrian, 
 Aesch. Pr. 805, and Soph. : miiriXog 
 I'TTir., trotting like a horse, Aesch. Supp. 
 284 : hence — 2. metaph.,|6;^/iara wir., 
 high-trotting words, boittbast, Ar.,Ilan. 
 821, like Lat. equestris oratio. [a] 
 
 TTTTTo/Sar^/f. ov, b, (LTnrog, ^aiviS) 
 a horseman, Aesch. Pers. 26. — II, lir- 
 iro^. lirtrog, ovo^, a stallion horse or 
 ass, Strab., like IwKoftjiTijQ. [a] 
 
 'iTiro^lvo;, ov, 6, (jirirof, jitvea) 
 comic distortion of the pr. n. 'Itriro- 
 vtK.og,=ln'K6'Kopivoi, Ar. Ran. 429. 
 
 'Innojioaicdc, ov, (iffTrof, ^oaica) 
 feeding horses, Ael. 
 
 'IniiO^oTTi^, ov, b, (tTTTrof, fioaKu) 
 a feeder of horses, in the Euboean 
 Chalcis of a class,=iff;re«', like Lat. 
 equites, the knights, nobles, Wess. Hdt. 
 5, 77 ; 6, 100, cf. /jrn-raf II. 
 
 'iTTTro/SoTo^, ov, {lirirog. Boa mS) fed 
 on by horses, good for their grazing, rich 
 in cattle, Hom. ; esp. as epith. of Ar- 
 gos, from the rich meadows of Lema. 
 'iTTTro/SouKd^of, on, b, (iTTirog, l3ov- 
 Kd^g) a horse-herd, horsekeeper. Soph. 
 Fr. 891, yet cf. Valck. Phoen. 28. 
 
 'I?r7rd,8porof , ov, like lirirav6ptj7ro;. 
 Lye. 
 
 'lirnoPpuTOc, ov, (fajrof, pL^pii- 
 ffKo) eaten by horses.' 
 
 'ImroyipHvoi, ov, oi, (iffTrof, yipa- 
 vof) crane-cavalry, Luc. 
 
 'lir-rroyXuaao^, ov, {lirno^, yAaatra) 
 with, like a horse's tongue. 
 
 'Iinroyvufiuv, ov, gen, ovoc, (.iTrwof, 
 yvottitf) a judge of a horse ; hence in 
 genl. krwwing, skilful hi, Ttvog, Aesch. 
 Fr. 224, cf. irpopaToyvti/wv.''^.^ 
 peyaXoyvaiiav. 
 
 'liritoyviroi, av, ol, (jffjrof, yvil>) 
 vuhure-oavalry, Luc. 
 
 t'I)r;ro(Ju/irtf, ovrof, 4, (iTrirof, <5a- 
 /idu) Hippodimas, son of the Ache- 
 lous, ApoUod.— 2. son of Priam, Id.— 
 3. a Trojan, in II. 20, 401. 
 'I;r7rooa,uaDTi7f , ov, b,=i7rjr66afiog. 
 ^'liTTToduiieta, of, v, {Imrbda/wi) 
 Hippodimia, daughter of Adrastus, 
 wife of Pirithous, II. 2, 742.^2. 
 daughter of Oenomaus of Elis, wife 
 of Pelops, Pind. 0. 1, 113 ; Eur. I. T. 
 825.-3. daughter of Anchises, wife 
 of Alcathous, 11. 13, 429,-4. wife of 
 Amyntor, H. 9, 448.—^. ace. to Schol. 
 ad 11. 1, 184, prop, name of Bpta^tc- 
 —6. a handmaid of Penelope, Od. 18, 
 182.-7. a daughter of Danaus, Apol- 
 lod. [u/il 
 t'Iirjro&/iEiOf, ov, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
 11, and 'In-TTodmitof, o, ov, Andoc, o/ 
 or belonging to Hippodamus (3). -■ 
 i'lmroSu/itov, ov, to, Hippodamium, 
 a spot in the grove of Jupiter at 
 Olympia, so named from 'iTrsrodo- 
 lieta (2), Pans. . - , 
 
 'iKTrdduimti ov, (ikko^, oa/iau) 
 tamer of horses,. Hom.y epith. of he- 
 roes, esp, Nestor, cf: lirnoni^ : of the 
 Trojans in general, II. 4) 352, etc. ; 
 and, in Hes. Fr. 22, of the Gerenians. 
 Hence 
 
 flitndSiiliog, ov, 6, Bipp6dSmus, a 
 Trojan, II. .11, 335.-2. a magistrate 
 
 inno 
 
 at Sicyon, Xen, Hell. 7, 1,45.^-4. a 
 celebrated architect of Miletus, in 
 the time'of Pericles, son of Euryphon. 
 Arist. Pol. — 4. a philosopher of Thn' 
 rii, Stob.— 5. an Athenian Archon, 
 Diod. S. 
 
 'iTztroSuasta, as fem. without any 
 masc. -SaavQ in use, v. Lob. Phryn 
 538 ; in Hom. always epith. of Kopv;, 
 thick with horse-hair,- with bushy horse- 
 hair crest, [a] 
 
 'IniroSea/ia, av, to., (wTrof, iiu) 
 horse-bands, reins, prob. only in Eur. 
 Hipp. 1225. 
 
 'liTiroSeTr/g, ov, 6, {iTrirog, iem) a 
 rein to lead or tie up a horse. Soph. Aj. 
 241 : esp. as epilh. of Hercules at 
 Thebes and Onchestus, Pans. 
 
 'ItriTodUiKni;, ov, 6, Dor. -rof , (lir- 
 
 TTOf, dt<JKi<))=lirTniXarTij^i a driver or 
 
 rider of steeds, Theocr. 14, 12. 
 
 fliriroSoKri, tic, 17, HippodBce, a 
 
 daughter of l!)anaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 4, 
 
 'JtTiroSoofila, af , j^, {l-kirodpoiio^) a 
 horse-race or chariot-race, Pind. P. -4, 
 119 : iinr. noulv, Thuc. 3, 104 : later 
 of the sham-fight (described by Vir- 
 gil, Aen. 5, 545, sq.), Plut . 
 
 'iTTUodpofiiov, ov, TOj=t7r7ro<5po/iOf, 
 the course: strictly neut, from sq, 
 
 *l-7nro6p6fiLog, ov, of, belonging to the 
 horse-race, fi^,Bbck'h Inscr, 2, p, 735. 
 — II. epith. of Neptune, like ivirio;, 
 Pind. 1. 1,78: from 
 
 'I'jrirddpopLog, ov, b, (?7nrof, dpafielv, 
 3pb/lo^) a race-course for ■ horses and 
 ohariots, II. 23, 330, Plat., etc.: onthe 
 Olympic course, v. Pans. 6, 20.— 11. 
 the race itself. 
 
 'linroSpd^og, ov, b, (l-iTTTOC, 6pa 
 fieiv) a horse-courser, light-horseman, 
 Hdt. 7, 158, cf. Schaf. Greg. Gor. 31, 
 870. 
 tTTTTTodpoyUOf, OV, b, HippodrSmus, a 
 son of Hercules and Anttuppe, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 t'lTrTTdfvyof, ov, 6, Hippozygus, son 
 of Hercules and Hippocrate, Apollod. 
 2, 7, 8. 
 
 'Ittizo^uvti, rig, 17, a brood-mare, ap. 
 Hesych. — II* the part just behind a 
 horse's fore-legs, Hippiatr. 
 
 ttirn-oSu^jjf, o«f. A, Bmpolhales, 
 masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Plat. Lys. 
 203 A. 
 
 'iTTTToflev. adv. iXirirog) forth from 
 the horse, esp. the Trojan horse, Od. 
 8, 515, etc. 
 
 'I'tT'JToQrj'hig, ov,6, (iTTTroft.flj^XdCG)) 
 an ass which has. been suckled by a mare : 
 such were kept for the stud, ace. to 
 Arist. H. A. 6,23, ult. 
 .t'lTTTToflo)/, TK, ri,Hippothoe,AiSmeii, 
 Hes. Th. 251.— Others in ApoUoS. 
 
 'iTmbSoOQ, ov, (iTTTTOf, Soof) swijt- 
 
 riding : iii 11. only as prop. n. : v. sq. 
 
 t'lTnrdtfoof, ov, b, Hippothtkis, son 01 
 Lethus of Larissa in Troas, II. 2. 840 ; 
 17, 217.— 2. a son of Priam, II. 24, 
 251. — Others in Apollod., etc. 
 
 'ImToQopog, ov, b, {iTrnog, dop^vfit) 
 covering mares, esp. of- a he-ass, for 
 breeding mules. — II. as adj. Itrnodo- 
 pog votiog, a tune played to a mare, 
 while she was beirig covered, Plut. 
 
 t'lTTToflowIi avTog, b, HimothSon, 
 an Athenian hero, son of Neptune 
 and Alope ; from him the tribe 'Itttto 
 ffoavHg derived its name, Dem. 1398, 
 27. 
 
 t'lwtroBocJvn'f,, Wof, 5, the tribe 
 HippothoSntis, m Attica, v. foreg, 
 
 'iTTiToeiiTeu, u, (Itmoc, Hvo)to offer 
 horses, Tivi, Strab. 
 
 t'lTn-otarpof , ■ ov, b, = liririaTpog, 
 Anth.: Bockh Inscr., 2, p. 49. 
 
 'Iwnoitv, Ep. dual from feffof, for 
 iTnroiv, Horn. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iirao 
 
 lirnoKajiv^, ijf, f/, also -/co/awof, 
 0v, 6 i{lmrogi KafntTu) a monster, with 
 a horse's body and fish's tail, on which 
 the sea-gods rode, Philostr. — II. a 
 small sea-animal, nsed in medicine, 
 Gal. cf. Kd/trrof. 
 
 'IniTOKdjiinov, ov, to, dim. from 
 iimoKiUiirTi, prob. 1., Epich. ap. Hdn. 
 Iiov. Aef., p. 10. — II. a kind of earring. 
 
 'lirKoKOftKoc, ov, 6, V. bmoKd/mti. 
 
 'Iffjrofcdi'Supof, ov, 6, {Invog, Kdy- 
 Bapoc) a horse-beetle, comic word in 
 Ar. Pac. 181. 
 
 'ITTTTO/Cttcuflof, OV, ({TnTOf, KeXtll- 
 
 5of ) travelling by means of horses, hence 
 a driver of horses, charioteer, U. 16, 
 126, 584, 839, as epith. of Patroclus, 
 opp. to fftfof, like lirmi;, iirTrorj/f, 
 ItrmjUr^C! others write mnoiieTiev- 
 OTTi^, wger of horses. 
 
 lirTroKhiTavpoQ, ov, S, (limof, xev- 
 rawpof ) a horse-centaur, half-horse half- 
 man, opp. to IxBvoKBVTavpoQ, q. v., 
 Plat. Phaedr. 229 D, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
 17: later ingenl. of an^z/o^Iou^TTion. 
 ster ; ij Ittttok. Luc. ; v. KivTavpoc II, 
 ■f iTTTTOK^^af , ov, d, Hippocieas, a 
 Thessalian, son of Phricias, Find. P. 
 10, 8, sqq., 88. 
 
 'IrmoK^eld^c, ov, 6, (fffTTOf, K^elm) 
 pudendum muliebre, Ar, Fr. 621. 
 
 VlitTroxXetd^^, ov, 6, Hippodides, an 
 Athenian, son of Tisander, Hdt. 6, 
 126, 129. 
 
 VlwoKXerig contd. -kXtj^, gen. ^ouf, 
 6, Hippocles, an Athenian naval com- 
 mander, Thuc. 8, 13. — Others in Ath,, 
 Strab., etc. 
 
 t"l7r7roKZof, ov, 6, Hipvoclus, a ty- 
 rant of Lampsacus to whom Hippias 
 gave his daughter in marriage, Hdt. 
 4, 138 ; Thuc. 6, 59. 
 
 'Ittttoko/J^, (5, to keep or groopi 
 horses, like ImroTpoipeu, hence i. kvlv- 
 dapov, to groom one's beetle, Ar. Pac. 
 74: from 
 
 'iTmoKo/ioc, ov, ( iTrirog, KOfiia ) 
 keeping or grooming horses. — II. as 
 suost. a groom, esp. one who attended 
 the lirirev^ in war, Hdt. 3, 85, etc. 
 
 'liriroKouog, mi, ( JwTrof , Kofiri ) 
 horse-haired, decked with horse-hair^ as 
 epith. of «6/wf and rpv^aXeia, like Itt- 
 ir6Saav^, 11. 12, 339, etc. : never in Od. 
 'liriroKopvinij^, ov, 6, (^ffTrof, ko- 
 p'uoou) equipping, arming horses, or as 
 pass, equipt, furnished with horses, 
 which latter is supported by the an- 
 alogy of xo^^fcoKopuoT^g ; hence, hvk- 
 pa liriTOKOpvaTal, 11. 2, 1, etc. ; esp. 
 as epith. of the Paeonians, II. 16, 
 287; 21,205:— others write introKo- 
 fyvoTog, ov, (Kopvg) with horse-haired 
 
 YlirnoKopiaTrig, ov, 6, Hippocorysles, 
 masc. pr. n., Apollod. 
 
 ilniroKdpuva, Hippocordna, a place 
 in Adramyttene, Strab. 
 
 YlTTiroKopavtov, ov, rS, HippocOro- 
 nium, a place in Crete, Strab. 
 
 t'lTTTTO/coov, avTOCi ii HippocSon, a 
 Thracian, an attendant of Rhesus, II. 
 10, 518,-2. son of Oebalus, and Ba- 
 tea, brother of Tyndareus, Hdt. 5, 60 ; 
 Apollod.— II. ariver of Sicily, Theocr. 
 10, 16. 
 
 ilTTKOKpuTtia, OV, tA, the Hippocra- 
 tla, an Arcadian festival, Dion. H. 
 
 t'l^rn'O/cpdreiOf, ov, ofoi belonging to 
 Hippocrates, Gal. — Adv. -slug, after the 
 manner of Hippocrates. 
 
 'iTmoKpariu, a, (mnog, Kpareu) to 
 be superior in horse, Polyb. : pass, to be 
 inferior in horse, Thuc. 6, 71. 
 
 ^IniroKparm, ovg, &, (Ittttoc, KpdToc) 
 Hippocrates, lather of Pisistratus the 
 tyrant of Athens, Hdt, 1, 59. — 2. son 
 of the Athenian Megacles, Id. 6, 131, 
 
 mno 
 
 — 3. a tyrant of Gela in Sicily, Id. 6, 
 23 ; 7, 154. — 4. the celebrated physi- 
 cian, bom in Cos, practised at Athens 
 during the plague? Flat. Prot. 311 B. 
 — 5. son of Ariphron, a commander of 
 the Athenians, Thuc. 4, 66.-6. a 
 commander of the Spartans in Ohal- 
 cedon, Thuc. 8, 35 ; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 
 23 ; 3, 5.— Others in Ar. Nub. 1001, 
 Dem. 1380, 22 ; etc. 
 
 'iTrjroKparta, of, ij, (limoKpariu) 
 superiority in horse : victory in a skir- 
 mish of horse, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 24. 
 
 i'lTrvoKparU^C, ov Ion. ea, 6, Hip- 
 pocratides, son of Leotydiides, of the 
 royalline of the Eurypontidae, Hdt. 
 8, 131. 
 
 'Ijrsrd/tpjy/tvof, ov, (tTTTrof, (cpij/ivof) 
 tremendously steep or rough, I'Tttt. /5^- 
 fia, a neck-breaking word, Ar. Ran. 
 929, cf. iTzirojSdfiuv. 
 
 + iTTTTOKp^vrj, ij, V. linrovKp^v^. 
 
 t'lTTro/tptTOf, ov, 6, ■ Hippocritus, 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 30, 7, 10. 
 
 'InnoKporiofiai, dep., to sound with 
 the trampling of horses, Synes. : from 
 
 'iTTXOKpOI'Ofi ov, (ZlTTrOf, (Cporfu) 
 
 trampled on by horses, sounding with the 
 trampling of hoi'ses, 666c, Find. P. 5, 
 123, yvuvaaia, Eur. Hipp. 229. 
 
 'iTTiroUTraBov, ov, to,, {limog, 7m- 
 iradov) horse-sorrel, a large kind, ru- 
 mex hydrolapathum, Dlosc. [u] 
 
 'IfTiroMxtlv, Tjvoc, A, (jTTjrof, ?,ei- 
 X^v) a sort of moss or lichen, used in 
 larriery. 
 
 'InwoT.eX'hti £f, (Zirirof, Mxog) hav- 
 ing given birth to a horse, Orac. ap. 
 Pans. 8, 42, 4. 
 
 t'liriroAet) ukpt;, ^, promontory of 
 HippoUms, in European Sarmatia be- 
 tween the Borysthenes and Hypanis, 
 now Stanislaus-cap, Hdt. 4, 53: v. 
 Bahr in ind. 
 
 *l7r7roAo0/a, ag, ij, a horse's mane : 
 from 
 
 'iTTTTO^O^Of, OV, (feffOf , XoiflOg) with 
 
 a horse-hair crest, Kopvg, Anth. 
 
 VlvTToXoxUag, and -di/f, ov, />, Hip- 
 polochidas, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 78 ; 
 Isae, Prop, patron, from 
 
 t'lTTTToAoyof, ov, 6, Hippoldehus, son 
 of Bellerophon, II. 6, 119; 12, 309.— 
 2. son of Antimachus, a Trojan, II. 
 11, 122. — 3. one of the thirty tyrants, 
 Xen. Hell. 2,3, 2.— Others in Polyb. ; 
 Ath. ; etc. 
 
 t*l7r7roylvTe(of , ov, of or belonging to 
 Hippolytus, Luc. 
 
 i'liriroTMrri, i/f . ii, Hippolytcj wife of 
 Acastus king of lolcos. Find. N. 4, 
 92; of. 5, 49 (in Apollod. 'AarvSa- 
 fitta).—2. daughter of Mars, queen of 
 the Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2, 968 ; ace. to 
 Eur. mother of Hippolytus. 
 
 t'lTTTroAiJrof, ov, d, Hippolytus, a gi- 
 ant, slain by Mercury, Apollod. — 2. a 
 son of Aegyptus, Id. — 3. son of The- 
 seus and Hippolyte (2), Eur. Hipp. 
 'Invrofiavec, t6, v. lirirofiavTig IV. 
 'iTr^o^fivew, 6), to be a-horsing, as 
 mares, Arist. H. A. : hence in genl. 
 to be lustful, lb. — II. metaph. to be mad 
 after horses, madly fond of them, Synes.: 
 from 
 
 'limo/iuv^g; ef, (fTrsrof, /mtvo/tai.) 
 mad after horses .'esp. of mares, and so 
 in genl. lustful, c£ fjnrof IV.: and so, 
 XeifiCjv lirir.. Soph. Aj. 143, is prob. 
 merely a luxuriant meadow, v. Lob. 
 ad I. ; though others take it as ^^' ov 
 ol iTmoi /lalvovrai: — hence — II. as 
 subst., liriro/iavig, iog, t6, an Arca- 
 dian plant, of whichhorses are madly 
 fond, or which makes them mad, Theocr. 
 2, 48. — 2. a small black fleshy substance 
 on the forehead of a new-bom foal, sup- 
 posed to be usu. eaten off by the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 inno 
 
 dam, and eagerly sought to be used 
 as a ^IXTpmi, Anst. H. A. 8, 24, 9, ct 
 Virg. Aen. 4, 516. — 3. a humour let drop 
 by a mare a-horsing, used for like pur 
 poses, Arist. lb. 6, 18, Voss Virg. G 
 3, 280. Hence 
 
 'lirwofiiivta, Of , ly, a mad love for 
 horses, for racing, etc., Luc. 
 
 'liznoiidpaBpov, ov, to, horse-fennel 
 a large kind, in Theophr. innctov /i. 
 v. Zn-TTOf VL 
 
 'ivJTO/idxia, 0, to fight on horseback, 
 Thuc. 4, 124 : and 
 
 'liciroftHxia, af. v< " horse-fighl, 
 skirmish of horse, Thuc. 4, 72 : from 
 
 'limo/idrog, ov, (tirwof, imypfica) 
 fighting' on horseback, a trooper, Bockh 
 Inscr. ,2, p. 38 : Luc. Macrob. [u] 
 
 fl'irTro/iiixoc, ov, b, HippomSchus, a 
 Trojan, II. 12, 189.— 2. a seer of Leu 
 cadia, Hdt. 9, 38.-3. one of the thir 
 ty tyrants in Athens, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
 2. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 Vl'J^iro/iedovoa, Tig, i], Hiwomedusa, 
 a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. : fem. 
 from 
 t'lTTTTO^eduv, ovrof, &, Hippom£don, 
 son of Aristomachus, (ace. to Soph. 
 'of Talaus) one of the ' Seven against 
 Thebes,' Aesch. Theb. 488 ; Soph. O. 
 C. 1317.-2. son of Agesilaus, Polyb. 
 t'I?rffo/ievi7f, ovf, 6, HippomSnes, 
 father of Megareus, king of Onches- 
 tus, Apollod. — 2. grandson of foreg., 
 conquered Atalanta in, running, and 
 obtained her hand in marriage, 
 Theocr. 3, 40, cf. Apollod. 3, 9, 2.-3, 
 one of the ten-year aichons, a Codrid, 
 Nic. Damasc. 
 
 'limbjiTiTig, b, fi, (feTrof, lajrig) 
 skilled in horses or iii riding. Find. 
 
 'InironXyiig, ig, (Irrwog, /iiyvvfii) 
 partly a horse, half-horse half-man, Ael. 
 
 'iTTTTO^oAy/o, -/j.oX'y6g,=litir7jft. 
 
 'Iviro/iopijiog, ov, ( inirog, nop^ri ) 
 horse-shaped, horse-tike. Plat. Phaedr 
 253 C. 
 
 'I'Kironvpiiri^, riKog, b, (iJTTrof, uiip- 
 /i7?f ) a horse-ant, Arist. H. A. : v. Luc. 
 V. H. 1, 12, 16. 
 
 t'l7r;r6vi«of, oVr b, Hipponicug, son 
 of Callias, a rich Athenian, Hdt. 6, 
 121. — 2. grandson of foreg., son of 
 Callias, a commander of the Athe- 
 nians at Tanagra, Thuc. 3, 91. — 3. 
 a commander of Philip of Macedon, 
 Dem. 125,24. 
 
 ^Inirovon, Tig, h, HipponSe, a Nereid, 
 Hes. Th.251. 
 
 t'lTTTTOVoMaf, a, 6, HipponSidas, a 
 leader of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 
 5, 71. 
 
 'Ivirovo/iEvg, iag, b, (?7r7rof, ve/iu) 
 a horse-keeper. 
 
 VlTnrovd/j.Ti,Tig,if,Hippondme, daugh- 
 ter of Menoeceas, Apollod. 
 
 'iTTTrovdfiog, ov, (iTtTzog, vsiiis) keep- 
 ing horses. 
 
 t'lTnrovoof, ov, b, HipponlSus, a son 
 of Priam, Apollod.— 2. father of Ca 
 paneus and Periboea, Id. — 3. a Gre 
 cian hero before Troy, II. 11, 303. 
 
 'lTrTrov6/iag, ov, 6, (Itrirog, vuudo] 
 guiding^ driving horses, Eur. Hipp. 
 1399, Ar. Nub. 571, and so Pors. m 
 Soph. Aj. 231, ubi Herm. iirjrovii/iovg. 
 ■ lTnr6o/iai, v. lirnoa. 
 
 'iTTTroTtidTi, Tig, v, (hrTtog, Tredri) a 
 horse-fetter. — ^11. a kind of curve, Procl. 
 'lizTTOTT^pai, uv, al, {hizog, Tnjpd) 
 saddle-bags, Seneca. 
 
 t'lTTTTOirodEf, (JV, ol, (tTTTrOf, TTOtlri 
 
 the HippopSdes, {horse-footed), a people 
 of European Sarmatia, Dion. P. 
 
 'iTTTroTrotriTog, ov, (lirirog, Troiia 
 made or caused by a horse, Kjjp, Anth. 
 
 'iTTiroTTo'Kog, ov, (hTrog, TroXio 
 busied with horses, a rider or driver o 
 669 
 
iiino 
 
 horses, epith. of the Thracians, Jl. 13, 
 4 ; 14, 227. 
 
 'lirir6iropvo(, ov, i, ii, {Imrog, irop- 
 vog) an excessive prostitute, Alciphr., 
 cf. 'lirndfiivoQ and tjrirof VI. 
 
 'iTTffoiroro/iOf, ov, o. (Zffffof, ifora- 
 UOf) the river-horse of Aegypt, hippopo- 
 tamus, Strab. : in Hdt^ 2, 71, and 
 Arist. H. A., limog TOTa/uog. 
 
 'iTTVOirdXtic, ov, 6, (Ivirog, waXiu) 
 a horsedeater, 
 
 'IIin02, ov, 6, a horse, jj, a mare, 
 first in Horn. : he uses both genders, 
 but most freq. fern. ; for, as the an- 
 cients did not cut their horses, the 
 mare was most used : to mark the 
 gender strongly, he says in full, 6ri- 
 ;ieef I; II. 5, 269, or I. eT/Xsiat, U. 11, 
 681, and upaevc; I., Od. 13, 81 :— the 
 plur. hizoi in Horn, is the pair of 
 horses in the chariot, and hence also 
 the chariot itself, e. g. o0' iiT'mjv,fram. 
 the chariot, II. 5, 13 ; so, /tafl' Ittttuv 
 HXkeisBm, i^ hnav ^f/aai, H. ; hnuv 
 - hct^ricoutvog, in intent to mount his 
 chariot, U. S, 46 :— opp. to TrefoJ, Od. 
 14, 267, cf. 9, 49 ; Imoi re Kol ave- 
 per, II. 2, 554 ; Xoof re Kal liriroi, 18, 
 153 : — in all such cases heroes irt 
 their chariots are meanf, opp. to those 
 on foot with their shields ; for horse- 
 men or cavalry are never spoken of 
 by Horn. : later, iTritoi, xal Trefoj, 
 horse and foot.— II. i/ imrog, the horse, 
 Lat. ejmtatus, first in Hdt., and very 
 freq. m Att. ; always in sing., even 
 with numerals, e. g. xi'^^V fefof, as 
 we say ' a thousand horse,' etc., Hdt. 
 7, 41 : ZirffOf rpiajivpla, Aesch. Pers. 
 315; ii dtaKoala Inirog, Thuc. 1, 61. 
 — III. a sea-fish, Antim. Fr. 18: but, 
 liTTtog TTOTduLog, the hippopotamus, 
 Hdt. 2, 71. — IV. a lewd urnnan, Ael. : 
 aisoiOTpudendamuliebriaovvirilia. — V. 
 a complaint of the eyes, such that they 
 are always winking, Hipp. ap. Gal. 
 — VI. in compos,, it expressed any 
 thing large or coarse, as m our horse- 
 chestnut, horselaugh, v. I'l^lzOKprJIlvog, 
 -fidpadpov, -ffiTvivov, -Tv<pia, -Tropvof, 
 cf. |8oK-. (Through the dialectic form 
 Ikko; we trace its identity with 
 Sanscr. opva, Lat. eqmis ; the Pers. 
 esp also is between both; Pott 
 Etym. Forsch. 2, 256.) 
 +"l;nrof, ov, b, Hippus, a river of 
 Colchis, a tributary of the Phasis, 
 Strab. 
 
 'iTTTrOIT^tooi', on, TO, (iTTTTOC, niTil- 
 
 vov) horse-parsley, a large kind, The- 
 ophr. ; hence, yekiiv IjnroaiTtiva, 
 Pherecr. Pers. 2. 
 
 i'lnJToaBivtic, ovf, 6, Hipposthlnes, 
 a Spartan, the first victor in the 
 wrestling of boys, 01. 37, Paus. — 2. 
 an envoy of Hieronymus of Syracuse, 
 Polyb. 
 
 'liTTroaoac, ov, 6, (linroc, aeia) 
 driver of horses, Pind. P. 2, 119, 1. 5, 
 40. 
 
 iTTTrocrdoc, a, ov, (linroc, aevi,>)= 
 foreg.., Pind. O. 3, 47, in fem. form. 
 
 'IffffOffTOfft'o, Of, ii, App. ; and 
 
 'hrKouToaLov, ov, To,=sq., Lys. ap. 
 Poll. 9, 50. 
 
 'limoaTuaif, euf, ^, {linroi, loTa- 
 fiai) a stable, Polvb. : hence metaph., 
 'KMov Kve^ala Invoaraaic, the dark 
 stable of the sun, i. e. the west, Eur. 
 Ale. 594 ; but conversely, "Eu ijiaev- 
 vilvjiXtov & In-KOOTuaeic, of the east. 
 Id. Phaeth. 1. 
 
 t'lTTTrofrrparof, ov, 6, Hippostrattts, 
 masq. pr. n., Apollod. ; Arr. ; etc. 
 
 'iKTTOaVVfJ, 7/f, 7/, (tTTTTOf) the art of 
 
 invtng and using the war-chariot, in 
 
 genl. driving, II. 4, 303 ; also in plur., 
 
 11. 16, 776, Od. 24, 40 : later, riding 
 
 670 
 
 inno 
 
 — II.=l7r»rof n., the horse of an army, 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141 [C] : hence 
 
 'Iirffoffwof, t), ov,=£7rn-i/(6f, Eur. 
 Or. 1389, though Pors, seems to make 
 liriroaiva Dor. gen. from a nom. iir- 
 •KoaivTig. 
 
 'htwoTa, 6, Ep. form for Imrorij^, 
 oft. in II. 
 
 t'lffTTordtJj^f , ov,jb,son OT descendant 
 of Hippotes, i. e. Aeolus, Od. 10, 2. 
 
 'iTTTTor^/cruv, ovog, 6, {In-TTog, riic- 
 Tuv) the maker of the Trojan horse. Lye. 
 
 'liTTrdTtii, ov, d, (?n-frof) a driver or 
 rider of horses, a horseman, knight, Hdt. 
 7, 55, etc., and Att. ; Horn, always 
 uses Ep. form iTrrroTa as epith. of he- 
 roes, esp. of Nestor: — also as adj., 
 Xeuf iTTlTOTTjg, the horse, horsemen, 
 Aesch. Theb. 80, Soph. 0. C. 899. 
 f'lTTTrdrj/f, ov, i, HippStes, father of 
 Aeolus, Ap. Rh. 4, 778 : v. 'iTrTrorci- 
 djic. — 2, son of Phylas, Apollod. 
 
 'limonypif, iSog, 6, (lirnog, riypi^) 
 a large kind of tiger, Dio C. 
 
 'litirdTOuoQ, ov, 6, (CTffor, nUiS) 
 diarrhoea of horses. - 
 
 'IirTTOTif, (dof, fem. of ImroTt/g, 
 Tryph. 
 VlnKOTtciv, wvof, h, Hippotion, a 
 Phrygian, II. 13, 792: 14, 514. 
 
 'iTTTTorofdrj^f , ov, 6, {linrog, tq^6- 
 TTic) a mounted bowman, horse-archer, 
 as the Persians, Hdt. 9, 49 ; of the 
 Scythians, Id. 4, 46 ; the Getae, Thuc. 
 2, 96 : seemingly also a kind of light- 
 horse among the Greeks, v. Ar. Av. 
 1179. 
 
 'l7nrorpuy^Xa0oc, ov, 6, JiTTTroj*, 
 Tpdyog, eXa^og) a horse-goat-stag, a 
 fabulous monster, Ath. 497 F. 
 
 'iTTTrorpo^tiov, o», to, a place far 
 breeding or keeping horses, a stable, 
 Strab.: from 
 
 'lTT7roTpo(t)Eij, (J, f. -^(70), pcrf. tir- 
 TTorerpd^i/Ko, Lycurg., (tewof .rpf 0o) 
 to breed or keep horses. — II. to use as 
 fodder, Itttt. Tzoav, Diosc. 
 
 'Iir7rorpo0ja, Of, i), (iirsrorpd^of) a 
 breeding or keeping of horses, esp. for 
 racing, Simon. 147 ; linroTpo^iaf vo- 
 jilZnv, Pind. I. 2, 55, cf. Thuc. 6, 12: 
 also for the service of the state, Heind. 
 Plat. Lys. 205 C. 
 
 'iTTirorpo^t/cdf, 7J, ov, of, belonging 
 to a liriroTpoiog ; hence, ^ -idi, sub. 
 TixvVi=^l^^^oTpotj>la, Clem. Al. 
 
 'iTTTForpd^iov, av, TO, =^ llZ'tTOTpO- 
 
 0EfoV. 
 
 'I7r7rorp60of, ov, (linroc, Tpcrou) 
 horse-feeding, aboimdingin horses, Hes. 
 Op. 505 : of persons, breeding atid' kei^ 
 ing race-horses, Find. I. 4, 23, Dem. 
 331, 18. 
 
 'lirreoTvipla, of, ii, {linrot, Tv<j)os) 
 horse-pride, i. e. excessive pride or con- 
 ceit, Luc, 
 
 'lirnovKp^tl, tic, ?, (jirffof, Kpfjvtf) 
 Hippocrene, the horse^s well on Helicon, 
 sacred to the Muses, said to have 
 sprung out where the hoof of Pega- 
 sus struck the earth, Hes. Th. 6. 
 
 'iTTTTOiipoioi', OV, Td,=:lirnovptg, a 
 horse-tail, A rat. 
 
 'liTTrovpeif, iag, i,=&riro«pof II. 
 
 I, Hices. ap. Ath. 304 C. 
 "hriravpig, tSog, >), (£)rjrof, ovpa.) 
 
 as adj. fem., horse-tailed, decked with a 
 horse-tail, freq. in Horn. (esp. H.) as 
 epith. of Kopvg, Kvviti awd rpv^ci^eta, 
 but only in nom. and ace. JirTroupii'. — 
 
 II. as subst., a horse-tail, Ael. : hence 
 — 2.1 a water-plant, mare^s-tail, equise- 
 turn, Diosc— 3. a complaint in the groin, 
 caused by constant riding, Hipp., but 
 dub. 
 
 flTmov/ili, /dor, 17. HippSris, now 
 Hermonisi, one of the Sporades near 
 Thera, Ap. Rh, 4, 1712. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 mro 
 
 lirirovpog, ov, {lirirog, dpi) horse- 
 tailed. — II. as subst. i hit. — 1. a sea- 
 fish, hippurus, Epich. p. 35. — 2. the 
 squirrel, elsewh. axlovpog. — 3. a kind 
 of inxect with a bushy tail. 
 
 'IffTroda^r' iog or ^ur, to, on un- 
 known plant', Hipp. 
 
 'iTTKdtpatffTOV, ov, TO, an unknown 
 plant, Diosc. 
 
 'iTTTTd^fur, ", <5, Gal.,=/7r7ro^(z^r- 
 'lir7rdip?.ofiog, ov, b, a large kmd ot 
 mullein, or verbascum, Plin. 
 
 'I7r7ro0oj9(ir, ador, if, (?mror, 0o 
 Bia) fear of horses, name of afabu 
 lous plant, Plin. 
 
 'lT!iro(^opPe6s, ^"fi ''1= lirtroi^p^dg. 
 
 'limo^op^ia, or, v,=limoTpo6ia, 
 Plat. Polit. 299 D. 
 
 'ImroipdpPim', ov, to, = lirvorpo- 
 ipelov, a stable, Eur. El. 623. — IL a 
 troop of horses, Hdt. 4, 110, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 6, 6. 
 
 'iTTTro^opjSdr, ov, (firn-or, dipfia)— 
 [•jrKOTpotjtoc, a horse-keeper, Plat. Polit. 
 261 D : avXog lirir., a flute used by 
 litiToipop^oC. 
 
 'liriroxdpfiiig, ov, b, {hnog,x<ipfai) 
 =iinrioxdp/nig, Pind. 
 
 'iTrTrdo, a, f. -6(70), (iTrnog) to make 
 irito a horse : pass, to have the concep 
 tion or impression of a horse, opp. to 
 really seeing one, Plut. 2, 1120 D. 
 "t^Trjrt'X^r* oVi o, Hippyllus, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 1301. 
 t'In-irur, "Of, b, Hippys, a historian 
 of Rhegium ; in Ath. 31 B. 'I?rm'af. 
 t'lTTTriJ, oOf, ^, Hippo, a daughter 
 of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 351. — 2. an Am- 
 azon, CalUm. Dian. 239. — 3. daughter 
 of Scedasus, Paus. 
 
 'lirjrdidric, ef, ((jrirof, eWor) horse 
 like, Xen. Eq. 1, 11. 
 
 'Ittttuv, WfOg, 6, a place for horses^ 
 and so — 1. a stidile, Xen. Eq. 4, 1.— 
 II. a posting-house, station. Id. Cyr. 8 
 6, 17. 
 
 tljTjTwv, uvof, 6, Hippon, a philos- 
 opher of Melos, Arist. — 2. a physi- 
 cian, Plut. — II. Hippo, a city of Afri- 
 ca west of Utica, Strab. — 2. a city of 
 Numidia, 'Ittttov d paoiXtKog, Hippo 
 Regius, near mod. Bona, Id. 
 
 "iTTTTOva, ii, the horse-goddess, Lat. 
 Epona, Orell. Inscr. Lat. n. 1792-94, 
 also Equeias ; cf. Juv. 3, 157. 
 t'ljTTrwvof, OAcrof, &, HippGnax, a 
 lyric poet, of Ephesus, a writer o( 
 iambics, Ar. Ran. 661. — Others ii 
 Plut., etc. 
 
 'iTrjrwveto, Of, ij, a buying of horses, 
 Xen. Hipparch. 1, 12 ; and 
 
 'Ittttuveu, to, to buy horses, Xen. 
 Hipparch, 1, 14, Eq. 11, 13 ; from 
 
 'Inndvr/g, ov, d, {IjnroQ, iweo/iaij 
 a buyer of horses. Hence 
 
 ^WjTuvla, ^,=/7r;r(jma, 
 VlinruvidT^g, ov, d, KoXirog, Lat, 
 Vibonensis Sinus, gulf of Hipponium, 
 now S St. Eufemia, a gulf of Brut- 
 tium, Strab. [u] From 
 YlTttrmnov, ov, to, Hipponium, af- 
 terwards Viio Valentia, now Montt 
 Leone, a town of Bruttium, Strab. • 
 oi 'iTTTruvloTOt, the inhab. of Hippo- 
 nium, Diud. S. 
 
 t'liTTruvior, a, ov, of or fvlongmg to 
 Hippo7iivm, Lye. — 2. of 01 belonging to 
 Hippon, Ath. 654 A. 
 
 *l7rrouat, fut. izTnaofitu : aor. iir- 
 vr)V and kizTapam, dep. mid. c. aor. 2 
 act, to fly, Att. form of n-fropa(,q. v., 
 and freq^in Luc, and later writers. 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 325. 
 
 'liFTo/iai, f. lijioiiai, dep. mid. :— tc 
 press hard, press down, ajjlict, distress, 
 usu. in metaph. signf., /ifya l^ao 
 Tiabv 'Aratdv, heavily hast thou press 
 cd upon them. 11. 1,454; 16, 2.37: so 
 
IPO 
 
 too, Taxa liberal viae 'Axaiuv, II. 2, 
 193 : in gem. to hurt, harm, like ji^uK- 
 Tu, Tlieocr. 30, 19. — Act. Itttu seems 
 not to be used by any good author. 
 (From the rooti;ro£',/7rdu,hence h/iir- 
 TO, hinrri, q. v.) 
 ' 'Vnva, 71,—atTrOa, Lob. Phryn. 301. 
 
 'IjruCTtf, eac, i/, (Ztou) a pressing 
 ad or cigAc, Hipp. [£] 
 'Ipa, Tu, ion. and £p. for Upi., 
 
 Horn, [q 
 
 'Ipal, ipai or Ipai, uv, al, t. 1., II. 
 18, 531, tor elpai, v. dpn. [£] 
 
 'Ipaf, d/cof, 6, contr. for Upa^. [£] 
 
 'Ipuo/ioi, Ion. for Upuo/iai.. [t] 
 f'lpuffa, uf, Ttit Ir&sa, a beautiful 
 region of Africa, south of Cyrene, 
 Hdt. 4, 158 : ace. to Find, also a city 
 of the same, 9, 185. 
 
 'Ip^o, Of, h. Dor. for Upeia, apritst- 
 ess, Bockn Find. P. 4, 5, nisi scri- 
 bend. Ipia from Upia. [£] 
 
 'Ip^jj, Ipeiri, ipijiri, rj. Ion. for le- 
 peia : all three in Hdt. 
 
 'Iprpof, 6, V. 1. for elptpoQ. [J] 
 
 'Ipeiic, ^of, 6, Ion. and Ep. for le- 
 peis, Horn. [£] 
 
 'Ipciu, Ion. and £p. for lepevu, Od. 
 17, 181, etc. [J] 
 
 t'lp^, ^f, i, better 'Ipi;, In, a city of 
 Messema, 11. 9, 150: ace. to Pans, 
 the later 'Kj3ia ; ace. to Strab.=£2pa. 
 
 'Ipiiiil, lie, 71, Ion. for Upeia, Hdt. 
 2, 53. 
 
 'Ip^iov, ov, TO, Ion. for lepelov. 
 
 'Ipriv, ivoe, 6, Ion. for elp^v, Hdt. 
 9,85. 
 
 'Ipnf, ^Koc, A. Ion. and Ep. for li- 
 pa§, Horn., and Hes. [£] 
 
 'Ipia, i, V. Ip6a. 
 
 'IpivEOQ, ia, eov,=lptvoe, Nic. 
 
 *\pXv6fiLKT0Q, ov, {j.pLvoq, /liyvvfit) 
 mixed with iris-oit, Philoz. ap. Ath. 
 490 C. [£p] 
 
 '\pivoe, Jl, ov, (Zpif in.) made from 
 the iris, fivpov, Alex. E(fo<K. 1. [£] 
 
 tTpif, iof and idos, A, 'Ae Iris, a 
 river of Pontus emptying into the 
 Euxinenear Amisus.nowcAe Tokatlu, 
 Ten. An. 5, 6, 9 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 965. 
 
 Iptf, jdof, 5, ace. 'Iptv, voc. 'Ipt ; — 
 Iris, the messenger of the gods among 
 themselves, II. 8, 398, or more freq. 
 from gods to men, II. 2, 786, etc. ; but 
 conversely in U. 23, 198, she is the 
 carrier of Achilles' wishes : she Is the 
 helper and attendant of Venus in U. 
 5, 353, 368 : her epithets all point to 
 switlness. Tarda, ieXXoJrof, ttoS^- 
 vfuof , Trorluf uKsa, xpvffOT^Tspog : in 
 Od. she is never named, Mercury be- 
 ing there the sole messenger of the 
 gods : Hes.jTh. 780, calls her daugh- 
 ter of Thaumas and Electra: later 
 the attendant and messenger of Juno, 
 (Usu. deriv. from ipij, elpa,the speak- 
 er, announcer, cf. 'Ipof : Herm. derives 
 it from Eipa, sero, as if Sertia.) Hence 
 
 'Iptf, (dof, also lof and euf , late, 7/ : 
 ace. 2pcv as well as IptSa : the rainbow, 
 in Hom., as in Old 'Test, a sign to 
 men (repof /lepdirav imBpuirav), U. 
 11, 27 ; also impersonated as mes- 
 senger between God and man, v. 
 foreg. ; in II. 1. c. serpents are Ipiaaiv 
 koiKArei, from the play of colours in 
 their skin. — II. any bright-coloured dr- 
 cle surrounding another body, as the 
 iris of the eye, Gal. — III. the plant 
 iVm, a kind 0/ lily with an aromatic 
 root, from which the Iptvov /ivpov 
 was made, Theophr. : — m this signf. 
 some of the ancients wrote it ozyt. 
 ipjf, Mof, Bust. 391, 33.^ m 
 
 'Ipiuir/e, tf, (Jptf, EiOOf) tike the 
 ranioic, Arist. Meteor. [£p] 
 
 'Ipo-, Ion. and Ep. contr. for Upo-. 
 [hence £.] 
 
 ISAM 
 
 Ipodpo/ioc, ov, d, Upo-, dpa/ielv) I 
 poet, for lepodp., running in the sacred 
 races, Anth. [£] 
 
 'Ipov, ov, TO, Ion. for Updv. [£] 
 
 '\popylri, tic, ri. Ion. for Ispovpyla, 
 Hdt. 5, 83, ubi al. Ipovpyiv- 
 
 'Ipoc, J), ov. Ion. and Ep. for Up6(, 
 Hom. ; and so in all compds. [£] 
 
 'Ipof, ov, 6, Irus, a name given by 
 the suitors to the Ithacan beggar Ar- 
 naeus, Od. 18, 5 sq. ; prob. from 'Ipif , 
 the messenger, servant : hence later as 
 appellat., an Irus, i. e. a beggar. — 2. 
 father of Eurytion, Ap. Rh. 1, 72. — 
 II. in Lye. 905, a city of Thessaly. 
 
 'Ipo^dvDjf, 6, Ion. for lepoiji. [£] 
 
 t'lpjn/vot, and 'Ipjrlvoi, uv, oi, the 
 Hinlni, a people of Italy, Strab. 
 Vtpfia, Of, 17, Irrha, daughter of Ar- 
 rhabeus, Strab. 
 
 'Ipaari, adv.. Ion. for leputsTl, in 
 sacred fashion, Anacr. 118. 
 
 'XpuBvvi), jjc, ii. Ion. for iepuavvri, 
 priesthood, Hdt. 4, 161. 
 . 'If or Zf , old demonstr. pron. he or 
 she, hence Lat. is, v. sub (. 
 
 'IS, if, gen. tvof, ace. Iva, nom. pi. 
 tvcf, dat. Lveffl : — strength, force, nerve, 
 Lat. Ilia, oft. in Horn., with strength- 
 ening epithets : — very freq. in periphr. 
 like ;8£)7, etc., esp. lepi/ Jf TnTie/id- 
 XOlo, the strong Telemachus, Od. ; so, 
 KpaTepn If 'Oduo^of, 11. 23, 720 ; and 
 in twofold periphr. I'f /3<')/f 'Hpait^i?- 
 «i?f, Hes. Th. 332: so too, !f dve- 
 Hom freq. in Horn., cf TroTa/ioio, II. 
 21, 356. — II. the seat of strength or 
 force, a sinew, muscle, esp. of the strong 
 sinews of the neck, and so the neck, 
 II. 17, 522, hence Zvto :— elsewh. 
 Hom. uses in this signf. only plur. 
 Ivec, II. 23, 191, Od. 11,219; he also 
 has vevpa, II. 16, 316 ; and this be- 
 came the usu. phrase. — III. in Hipp., 
 and Arist. Ivsp are the fhrous vessels 
 in the muscles, Lat. fibrae ; also the 
 fibrin in blood, dub. : in Theophr. 
 also the vessels or fibres of plants. 
 (Orig. it had the digamma, Fi'f, as in 
 Lat. vis, and so prob. it is akin to 
 j3ioc, vivere : also to Ivcc, 1(^X^5') [^ 
 always.] 
 
 t'lf, )?, Is, a town of Babylonia, on 
 the Euphrates, Hdt. 1, 179 : near it 
 a river of same name, a tributary of 
 the Euphrates, famed for asphaltuin. 
 — ^In Lye. also a river of Italy, 724. 
 
 'Iffa, loa, neut. plur. of taof, ttrof, 
 q. v., used as adv., Hom. 
 
 t'lffooK, indeel. and "IffoKOf, ov, Jo- 
 seph., 6, Isaac, masc. pr. n., son of 
 Abraham, N. T. 
 
 'IffayyeAof , ov, (Z<rof , dyyeXof ) like 
 an angel, N. T. 
 
 t'lffoyopaf, ov, 6, Isagdras, an Athe- 
 nian archon 01. 68, 1 : son of Tisan- 
 der, a leader of the aristocrats in 
 Athens. Hdt. 5, 66, 69, sqq. 
 
 t'ltradaf, a, 0, Isadas, a Spartan, 
 Plut. Ages. 34. 
 
 'Io'(ii5eX^Of, ov, {Iffoc, dd£?.iji6g) like 
 a brother, Eur. Or. 1015. [u] 
 
 'lad^a, (. -uau, (tffof ) to make equal, 
 II. 12, 435. Mid. to make or hold equal 
 to another, e. dat., liydaKSTo AvjoX, 
 II. 24, 607.— II. intr, to be equal. Plat. 
 Legg. 773 A. [£ in Hom. ; t Att., and 
 in later Ep., as Nic] 
 
 'Iffofof, ala, alov, poet, for ZffOf, 
 Call. Jov. 63. [£] 
 
 t'lffatof , ov, o, Isaeus, a celebrated 
 orator at Athens, teacher of Demo- 
 sthenes, Plut., etc. 
 'laaia, poet, for laaCa, Nic. [£] 
 'Iffd/cif, adv. from tffof, the same 
 nurriber of times, as many times. Plat. 
 Rep. 546 C, etc. [£»•«] 
 'lau/ii. Dor. for ia^/ii, q. v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ISHA 
 
 'laijuXfiOc, ov, (laoQ, dpuXT^ «9«* 
 in the race, la&piX'ka opa/ielv nvl, 
 Anth.: in genl. equal, [u] 
 
 'Iirav, they went, 3 plur. impf. Ef . 
 of elfu, oft. in Hom. — II. they knew, 
 3 plur. plqpf Ep. of olSa, II. 18, 405 
 Od. 4, 772. [g 
 
 'Iffowdpof, ov, (Zo'Of, avijp) like a 
 man. 
 ■flcavilpof, ov, 6, Isandrus, son ot 
 Bellerophon, 11. 6, 197, 203. 
 
 'ladvepoc, ov, Uuof, ive/ioc) swift 
 as the wind, Eur. I. A. 206. [u] 
 Vliydvdijg, ouf, 6, Isanthes, a Thra 
 cian king, Ath. 536 D. 
 t'lodvup, opof, 6, Isdnor, a Spartan 
 ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 'Iffuf JOf, ov, (ZffOf, of JOf) of equal 
 worth, Eccl. 
 
 fiffop, apof , and 'ladpac, 6, the Isar, 
 now Isere, a tributary of the Rhone 
 in Gallia Lugdunensis, Strab. 
 
 'IffupyCpof , ov, {Zo'Of, apyvpo;) like 
 silver, worth its weight in silver, Aeseh. 
 Ag. 959, Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B. 
 
 'loupfdjUOf, ov, (Z(70f, dptduoc) equal 
 
 in number, Ttvt, Plat. "Tim. 41 D. fa] 
 
 t'loapof , ov,^ b, the Isarus, now Isar, 
 
 a tributary of the Ister in Vindelicia, 
 
 Strab. 
 
 'ladprtiTo;, ov, (Zoof, aprda) in 
 equipoise, Philo. 
 
 t'I<Tap;i;/daf, ov, 6, Isarchidas, a 
 leader of the Corinthians, Thuc. 1, 
 29 : prop, son of Isarchus, from 
 
 tiffaprof, ov, i, Isarchus, father of 
 foreg., Thuc. 1, 29.— Others in Diod. 
 S., Ath., etc. 
 
 'laaai, 3 plur. from oiiSa, Hom. [taa] 
 
 'lauaiceTo, [£] Ep. for lad^eTO, 3 
 sing. impf. mid. from laaCa, U. 24, 
 607. 
 
 'ladoTepo;, ov, (Zwof, darijp) like a 
 star, bright as a star, LXX. 
 t'Iffoo';i;op, indeel., and 'laardpric, 
 ov, Joseph., 6, Isaschar or Isachar, 
 pr. n., one of the sons of Jacob ; met. 
 the tribe of Isaschar, N. T. 
 
 'Iffdrff , idoc, V, a plant producing 
 a dark dye, wood, Lat. isatis tinctoria, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 'laaTiiiric, Ef, (Zodrif, eZdof) like 
 wood, Hipp. 
 
 'I(raii(Si/f, ef, (Zoof, aid^) speaking 
 or sounding like. 
 
 t'Iffaupa, uv, TU, Isaura, a city of 
 Isauria, Strab. 
 
 t'lffoupta. Of, ii, Isauria, a region of 
 Asia Minor between Cilicia and Ly- 
 caonia, usu. considered a part of Pisi- 
 dia, Strab. : also i] '\aavpiKri, Id. ; 
 'laavpiuv jrdXif, in Diod. S.='I(raw- 
 pa : ol 'laavpot, the Isaurians. 
 
 'laavpo<p6vo;, ov, ("laavpot, *<j>evo}) 
 Isaurian-slaying, Anth. P. 9, 656, 19. 
 
 'Iffdxoic, adv. (ZffOf ) in the same num- 
 ber of ways, in as many ways as, la. 
 TLvi, Arist. Eth. N. [tj 
 
 t'lffeaf, ov, 6, Iseas, a tyrant of Ce- 
 rynea, Polyb. 
 
 'IffE£Ov, ov, TO, a temple of Isis 
 Plut. [£] 
 
 "laeta, uv, rd, a feast of Isis, Diod 
 
 [I] 
 
 'loEvvva, (Zirof, foof) to be of the 
 same age, v. 1.^ Hipp. 
 
 'latiyopia, a, usu. in mid. -eo/iat, 
 (Zffof , ayopmu) to speak like, esp. uiirt 
 the same freedom as another, -LXX. 
 Hence 
 
 'leriyopla, Of, v, e<ptal freedom of 
 speech, opinion, etc., Hdt. 5, 78 : hence 
 at Athens in genl., like iaovo/iia, equal- 
 ity, la Kai kXtvBspla, Dem. 555, 16. 
 
 'Iari>.iKO<:, ij, ov,=sq.. Math. Vett. 
 
 'lo^^jf, r«of, d, i, (ZffOf , 9/l(f) of 
 the same age with, Tivl, Xen. Symp. 8 
 1. — II. of the same stature or size. 
 671 
 
iarjiiina, ac, r/, (iaoc, V/Jipa) the 
 equinox, la. iapivi) and (pBivomMiv^, 
 Arist. H. A., lisTOTTufuvii, Plut. Hence 
 
 'Im/AJepiVOf, 7!,6v, equinoctial, TTUpof 
 la., wheat sown at that time, The- 
 ophr. : 6 la. kvkXoc, the equinoctial 
 line or equator, Plut. 
 
 'Iffn/iEpiOC, ia, lov, lasting an equdl 
 time. Soph. Fr. 692. 
 
 'la^fiepoi, ov, (Zffof, iifi(pa)=lari- 
 uepivoQ, Theophr. 
 
 'lariju, I know : hot of the ores., 
 we only find Dor. form lad/ii. m Find., 
 and Theocr., 2 sing, lane, 3 sing, (da- 
 rt, 1 pi. iaufiEV, Find. N. 7, 21, part. 
 iaa^. Find. P. 3, 52. For other forms 
 which seem to belong to this, v. la- 
 uev, iduEv, laaai, laoi, laav, v. sub 
 *eUa B. [t] 
 
 'la))pETfiog, ov, (lao(, kpenid() with 
 as many oars as, la. Ttvi, Eur. I. A. 
 242. 
 
 'ianptc, !"■<:, (laog, dpa) equally fit- 
 ted: hence ni genl.=:tffof, la. ijjfi^oi, 
 Eur. I. T. 1472. 
 
 'lanpt-Ofioc, ov, poet, for ladpidfioe. 
 Lye. 
 
 'ladi, know, imperat. of olSa, Od. , 
 freq. Att. in elliptic form rf iaO' 6ti, 
 be assured of it, certainly ; ev ladi also 
 is often found as a mere parenthesis. 
 -II. ladt, he, imperat. of dul, Eur. 
 Or. 1327 : Hdt. 1, 118 has coihpd. jru- 
 pta6i. 
 
 "laOfiia, uv, rd, v. 'ladfiiov III. 
 Hence 
 
 ^ladfiid^tii,{. •daci, to attend the Isth- 
 mian games. 
 
 'laB/ioaxoc, ij, ov, = 'laB/itKds, 
 S'.rab. itro laB/uaKov, a species of 
 
 farland so called, Ar. ap. Ath. 677 B, 
 'r. 414. 
 
 'JaBfiiac, ddog, pecul. fem. of foreg., 
 Find. I. 8, 5 : hence al 'Iaduid6ei=. 
 Tu "laB/iia, Find. O. 13, 46 :t'Itr61«id- 
 6ec anoviai. Isthmian truces, i. e. 
 truces which continue as long as the 
 games were celebrating, Thuc. 8, 9 : 
 n 'loBficdc, en Isthmiad, i. e, a space 
 of three years, the interval between 
 two successive celebrations, ApoUod. 
 — II. Isthmias, fem. pr. n., Dem. 1351, 
 16. 
 
 'ladfj-taarrje, ov, 6, ('Iff^/ztdfu) a 
 spectator at the Isthmian games. 
 
 'ladfiiKog, p in, ('IffS/iOf)- of, be- 
 longing to the Isthmus, Isthmian, Fans. 
 
 'ladfitov, ov, TO, {ladfiog) any thing 
 beUntging to the neck or throat, esp. a 
 necklace, Od. 18, 300; also a kind of 
 crown or wreath, cf. Ar. Fr. 414 and 
 ladfiiaKOV. — II. the neck of a wine-jar: 
 in genl. any narrow passage : also a 
 big-bellied bottle with a long narrow neck, 
 Panofka in Nieb. Rhein. Mus. 2, 3, 
 
 ?. 451. — III. T(i 'ladfiia, sub. Ispd, the 
 sthmian games, holden on the Isth- 
 mus of Corinth, Ar. Pac. 879 ; for the 
 time of year when they were held, v. 
 Arnold Thuc. 8, 9. (Strictly neut. 
 from jffS/iiof.) 
 
 'luBfUOviarig, ov, d, {'la6/iia,vlKdij) 
 a rjmmLeror in the Isthmian games. 
 1 'lafffiLOVlKog, ov, b, Isthmionlcus, an 
 Athenian, Thuc. 5, 19. 
 
 'laB/uog, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Troad. 1098, of or belonging to the 
 Isthmus, Isthmian, Find. O. J 3, 4, 
 Soph., etc. : cf. laBiuov. 
 VlaBfiLoc, ov, 6, Isthmius, son of Te- 
 nenus, Paus. 4, 3, 8: also son of 
 irlaucus. Id. 
 
 'la8p.oei6^S, ii, (laB/ioc, eMof) like 
 an Isthmus. 
 
 'laBudBev, adv., from the Isthmus, 
 Anth. 
 'laBjiSBi. adv., ore the Isthmus, Anth. 
 'laOfiot, adv., on tfie Isthmus : also, 
 672 
 
 IXKQ 
 
 ev 'I., Simon. 67, 4, cf Jac. A. P. p. 
 837. 
 
 'laB/iO^, ov, 6, a neck, any narrow 
 passage or entrance, Plat. Tim. 69 E : 
 hence metaph., piov Ppavvv laBuAv, 
 Soph. Fr. 146 :— 2. a neck of land be- 
 tween two seas, an isthmus, e. g, 6 I. 
 Trie 'S.epaovTJaov, Hdt. 6, 36 : esp. as 
 prop. n. the Isthmus of Corinth, as 
 fem. in Find. O. 8, 04, Hdt. 8, 40, etc. 
 The dat. 'laBftip is used as adv., as 
 well as 'laBftoi (i. e. 'laB/j-di), Thuc. 
 5, 18, cf. IlvBet, 'OXvjuirlaai. In 
 Dion. P. 20, also a long iiarrow ridge, 
 withthe sea only on one side. (From 
 elfu, IBfta, as dva/i^, SvBfii] from 6vl>.) 
 
 'laBfUiSjie, ei,='\aBuosi.6ije, Thuc. 
 7, 26. 
 
 ^lat, pOet. for laat, 3 plur. from 
 eliii, to go, Theogn. 716, ace. to 
 Brunck, but v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
 429. 
 
 'laldtcoe, 71, 6v, of or belonging to 
 Isis, and as subst. u 'I., a priest of 
 Isis, Diosc. [i] 
 
 'latdt;, ddot;. ^, fem. of foreg., Jac. 
 A. P. p: 96. [iff] 
 t'ltTiOf, OV, 6, Isias, an ephor in 
 Sparta, Xen, Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 yialSupo^, ov, 6, IsidSrus, 6 'Xapa- 
 icrivog, a historian of Charax in Bab- 
 ylonia, Luc. — Others in Diog. L., etc. 
 
 'ialKiov, ov, TO, or latKog, ov, 6, a 
 dish of meat minced very small, formed 
 from Lat. insicium, Jac. A. P. 11,212. 
 
 [jlTl] 
 
 yiatovSa, ij, Isionda, a city of Pisi- 
 dia ; ol 'laiovdetQ, the inhab. of Ision- 
 da, Folyb. 
 
 t'liTtor, ov, 6, Ishts, appell. of Alex- 
 ander, an Aetolian leader, Folyb. 
 
 'late, 71, gen. 'ItrHSof, Ion. 'Imof, 
 dat. "let, ace. ^laiv, isis, sister and 
 wife of Osiris, an Aegypt. goddess, 
 answering to the Greek Demeter 
 (Ceres), ace. to Hdt. 2, 59, 156: 
 by later wr. the same as lo, Apollod. • 
 sometimes wrongly written paroxyt. 
 'Imf. 
 
 'Iff/cai, €)V, al, fungus which grows 
 on trees. 
 VlaKapti^T^e, ov, 6, Iscariotes, Ca- 
 riothensis, i. e. of Kerioth, a town of 
 Judah, N. T. 
 
 'laKS, he spake, v. sub latcu HI. 
 
 'laKXog, ov, 6,=^(TKAof. 
 
 'laKU, to make like, Tivi rt, e. g. Aa- 
 vrjv uXoxote (for i^uvTjv tfiovy dAd- 
 Xi*iv), she made her voice Uke (the 
 voice of) their wives, Od. 4, 279 ; laKe 
 TpEvSEa TToXTut Aeyuv irvfiotatv 6/wla, 
 speaking many lies she made them 
 like truths, i. e. seemed to speak truth, 
 Od. 19, 203. — II. to make Uke in one^s 
 own mind, i. e. to hold or think like, kfi^ 
 aol laKOVTee, thinking me Uke, i. e. 
 taking me for, you, II. 16, 41 ; so too 
 ai TU laKtrvTce, II. 11, 799 : absol., la- 
 K£V ^Koaroe dvTfp, every one raised a 
 likeness or image in his mind, i. e. fan- 
 cied, supposed, Od. 22, 31 : cf. laof, 
 and the coUat. form itaKa from li'trof. 
 — IIL loKt, loKEVt^iXtyev, he spake, 
 said it, Ap. Rh., Theocr., Lye, and 
 later poets. In Horn, this sense was 
 once given to two of the places quo- 
 ted above, Od. 19, 203: 22, 31; but 
 the Schol. and Eust. long ago de- 
 clared against this, explaining the 
 former place by EiKO^ev, and holding 
 the latter to be interpolated: many 
 modern critics have adopted these 
 views ; so that the later poets seem 
 to have introduced this usage by a 
 misinterpretation of the Homer, pas- 
 sages : Buttm. Catal. in voc, Lexil. 
 voc. 6, would read laTrev as an old 
 impf. of clirsiv. 
 
 120A 
 
 'la/ia, Srof , TO, (ifu) that which is set 
 OT established, afoundation, seat, Ijyc. 
 i'ltfjidvitii, ov, 6, Ismandes, the Ae 
 gyptian name of Memnon, Strab. 
 
 YiafiaptKoe, il, ov, of or belonging to 
 Ismarus (II.), olvoe, Archil, ap. Ath. 
 30 F. 
 
 Vlafiapl(, lSo(, Tj, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg. sub. lliivTi, lake of Ismants, 
 near Maronea, Hdt. 7, 109. 
 t'lo/iopof, ov, 6, Ismarus, son of As- 
 tacus, a Theban, Apollod. — 2. —'l/i- 
 lidpadof, q. v. — II. *, a city of the 
 Cicones in Thrace, Od. 9, 39, 198. 
 
 'laiiev, 1 plur. of olSa, for which 
 Horn, always uses Id/xev. 
 Vlap^vri, ri(, v, Ismlnl, daughter of 
 the Asopus, wife of Argus, mother of 
 lo, Apollod. — 2. daughter of Oedipus 
 and Jocasta, Soph. Ant. ; Eur. Phoen. 
 
 Vlauijvla, Qf, n, Ismenia, a Theban 
 female, Ar. Lys. 697. 
 Vlaintviae, ov, 6, Ismenias, a cele 
 brated flute player of Thisbe in 
 Boeotia, Plut.; Ael. V. H.— 2. a 
 Theban, at the head of the demo- 
 cratic party, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1 ; 5, 2, 
 25. — 3. in Ar. name of a slave, Ach. 
 861, V. 'lapjpiixos. — Others in Plut., 
 Ael., etc. 
 
 Vla^ijftor, a, ov, of or belonging to the 
 Ismenus, Ismenian, appell. of Apollo 
 who had a temple by the river" Isme- 
 nus, Hdt. 1, 52: 5, 59 ; 'laiifp>iov,T6, 
 a hill near Thebes with a temple oi 
 the Ismenian Apollo, Find. P. 11, 10. 
 i^a/HTjvlg, idog, ?/, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., Paus. 
 
 i'la/iyvtxoe, ov, 6, Ismenichus, a 
 Theban, Ar. Ach. 954, and now read 
 by Dind. in 861 instead of 'la/itivift, 
 Steph. Thes. s. v. 
 
 Vlafi7jvoS6pa, ag, ij, Ismenffdora, 
 fem. pr. n., Luc. : prop. fem. from 
 YlaptTjvddopog, ov, 6, Clafi^vog, 6Q- 
 pov) IsmenddGrus, a Theban, Luc. 
 i'lauT/voe, ov, 0, Ismenwi, a son of 
 Apollo, Pans.— 2. son of Aethra, Eur. 
 Supp. 61. — 3. son of Amphion and 
 Niobe, Apollod. — 4. son of the Aso- 
 pus, god of the Boeotian stream Is- 
 menus, Id, — ^11. the Ismenus, a small 
 stream flowing near Thebes, Fini 
 N. 9, 53; 11,46; Trag. 
 
 'I<7o/3uft7f, ((, (lao;,PdBos) of equal 
 depth, 
 
 'IffO;8ap^f, ^r, (iffof, /Siipof) of ejudJ 
 weight, Luc. 
 
 'lao(3dai?iEv(, fof, 6, 57, (Zffof, /?o- 
 ai2.Eve) equal to a king, Plut. 
 
 'IffopoiOf, ov, (tffof , /Joii^) worth an ox. 
 
 'laoyaiog, ov, Att. labyeue, The- 
 ophr., (iffOf, y^, yaXa) like the land. 
 
 'laoyp4(, is, {iaoi, ytvos) equal in 
 Mnd, Eccl. 
 
 Tffoycuf, biv, gen. u,_v. laoyaiof. 
 
 'laoyUxlv, Ivor, i, V> («<rof. 7AU- 
 Xlv) equiangular, Nonn. 
 
 'IffOTOKia, Of, ri, (ZiTOf , yovofj equal- 
 ity of kind. Plat. 
 
 'laoypdtftoc or laaypa^oe, ov, (Zffof, 
 ypdipGi) writing like, c. dat., la. Ttr- 
 Ti^LV, whose writings are as musical, of 
 Plato, Timon ap. Diog. L. 3, 7. 
 
 'Icroyuvjof, ov, (to'of, yuvla) equi- 
 angular, Arist. Metaph, 
 
 'laoSaljiav, ov, gen. ovo(, (Zoof, 
 ial/itjv) godlike, Aesch. Fers. 633. — 
 IT. equal in fortune or happiness, la. 
 I3am\evat, Find. N. 4, 136. 
 
 'laoSalnje, ov, 6, {laoc, &aia) di- 
 viding equally, giving to all alike, epith- 
 of Bacchus and Pluto, Plut. 
 
 'Iffd^crdpoc, ov, (ZffOf, ShSpov) like 
 a rree,'Find. Fr. 146. 
 
 'laodlaiToe, ov, (lao;, ilaiTa) living 
 alike, on rqutU footing, irpof Tiva, Thuc. 
 1, 6. [it] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
ISOK 
 
 i'laoiiKTi, ric, ij, Isodice, fem. pr. n., 
 Plut. Cim. 4. 
 
 'laddofioc ov, (Zffof, Sifta) built 
 alike: esp. in architecture, built in 
 equal caunes, opp. to TJituStaoio/toc, 
 Plin., and Vitruv. 
 
 'ladSovXoc, ov', (ZffOf , iovh)g) like a 
 slave. 
 
 'laodpo/jiia, H, to run ejually with, 
 keep up with, rail, Arist. H. A.: 
 from 
 
 'laoip6iuj;,-ov, {ZffOf, rpexa, StSpo- 
 /io) Tunmng equally, keeping up with, 
 TLvl, Plat. Tim. 38 D, nv6g, Ariat. 
 Mund. 
 
 'laoSvva/iia, a, to have equal force 
 or power, trpog Tt, Polyb. : and 
 
 'laodvva/da, Of, ^, equal force or 
 power, Tim. Locr. 95 B. : from 
 
 'IffotfOva/iOf, ov, (IffOf, dvvaiui) 
 equal in force or power, nvl. Adv. 
 ■Itac. [«] 
 
 'I(roe^(ci7f, <f, (IffOf, 8^ko) ejua! in 
 weight, Nic. 
 
 'Iffoeir/TTEdof, (iirof , Inlirsdog) equal 
 in plane surface, Iambi. 
 
 loo^TJ/pOf, ovf (JffOf, frof) ejuo! in 
 years, Nonn. 
 
 'laolTiic eteforeg.— II. to la., an 
 annual plant, Plin. 
 
 'laoevpTJ!;, ti, (Joof, eipog) equal in 
 breadth. 
 
 *I(Tof€ye«, o, to make equal in weight, 
 Nic. : from 
 
 'Iffo^y^f, cf, (Icrof, fyytff) equally 
 
 ? aired : evenly balanced : in genl. equa- 
 le, equal, Nonn. 
 
 'Iffdfliyof, ov, and io-oft)f, gen. 
 Byof, 6, ^,=foreg. Nonn. 
 
 'laoBeOQ, ov, (laog, 8e6f ) equal to the 
 gods, godlike, freq. in Horn, as epith. of 
 distinguished heroes; and in Trag. 
 esp. of kings, Pors. ap. Blomf. Aesch. 
 Pers. 81. Hence 
 
 'laodedu, <5, to make equal to the 
 gods, Aesop. 
 
 'IffoSpoof, ov, Cicrof, dpoog) sounding 
 like, 'HJfiO, Nonn. 
 
 'ladm/iog, ov, (.laog, 6vfi6c) equal in 
 Spirit. 
 
 'laoKardX^KTOQ, ov, (Zffof, /{ara- 
 ^.fiyo)) ending alike, Gramm. 
 
 'laoK(?t,tvBoi, ov, (laoc, xiTievBog) 
 walking alike, keeping up with, Nonn. 
 
 'laoKiAaTiOg, ov, (.laoc, (ce^aX^) like- 
 headed, dub. 1., Ibyc. 27. 
 
 'IcoKlvdOvog, ov, equal in danger. — 
 11. equal to the danger or risk, a match 
 for it, Thuc. 6, 34. 
 
 'laoKiwd/ia/iog, ov, (laoQ, Kivvd- 
 /lufiov) like cinnamon, Plin. [a] 
 
 'Iffo(t/lf)!f , Cf , (laoc, nXeof) equal in 
 glory, Eccl. 
 
 'ladKhipog, ov, {laoc n^pog) equal 
 in lot, condition or property, rlut. 
 
 'IffOKtofc ^r> llaoc, kMvu) tncli- 
 ning equally, evenly balanced, Arist. 
 Mund. 
 
 'I(T(5KOiXof,oi', {laoc, Kol?,oc) equally 
 hollow throughout, aitXdc, Plut. 
 
 'laoKopS^oc, ov, {laoc, Kopv^) 
 equally high or eminent, Dion. H. 
 
 '\aoKpaiic', ^f, (jicoc, Kepdvyvm) 
 equally mixed, prob. 1., Hipp. 
 
 'laoKpaipoc, ov, (laoc, tpotpa) with 
 a^ual horns, Nonn. 
 
 HaoKpdreia, ac, t), equal might or 
 power [a] ; and 
 
 *laoKpdTeu, d, to have equal power, 
 be equivalent, Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 'laoKfdT^Ci ^{' ('"'Of- ii-pdTOc) of 
 equal might or power, possessing equal 
 rights with others, nvl, Hdt. 4, 26 : 
 in genl. equal, Arist. Probl. Adv.-ruf, 
 i'laoKpuTvc, avC; i> IsocrSlcs, a lead- 
 er of the Corinthians, Thuc. 2, 83.— 
 2. the celebrated orator at Athens, 
 pupil of Gorgias, Plut., etc. : adj. 
 43 
 
 ISON 
 
 'laoupdreioc, ov, and 'laoKpanxdc, i}, 
 ov, of 01 belonging to Isocrates, Dion. H. 
 
 'laoKparia, of, il, = laoKpareia, 
 Tim. Locr. 95 C— II. in Hdt. 5, 92, 
 \,T=:laovoixta, equality of powpr and 
 rights, opp. to Tvpawlc- 
 
 'laoKpWoc, ov, (laoc, KpiBrf) equal to 
 barley in price, Polyb. 
 
 'IffdKTtTOf, ov, {laoc, KTllfi)) made 
 alike. 
 
 '\a6KOK\oc, ov,{laoc,ie6KKoc') equal- 
 ly round, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A, in 
 loco corrupto. 
 
 'laoKui\ia, of, ij, equality of limbs or 
 parts: from 
 
 'Iffd/tuXof, ov, {laoc, Kuhyv) of equal 
 limbs or parts: to la., a sentence con- 
 sisting of equal clauses. Dam. Phal. 
 
 'Iffo^ef^o, ac, il, {laoc, ^^f'f) ''*^" 
 ness of words, Gramm. 
 
 'laoXexhit Ht ('ffof, Xi;i;of) with the 
 same bed. 
 
 'lao^oyla. Of, ii, IXaoc, Aoyof)= 
 lanyopta, Polyb. 
 
 t'lffoXorof, ov, b, IsMchus, father 
 of Pythodorus, an Athenian, Thuc. 3, 
 115 : Plat. Ale. 1, 119 A. 
 
 'laoXiimioc, ov, (laoc, 'OXu/iffof) 
 like the gods, Philo. — II. like the Olym- 
 pic ^arnes, Inscr. 
 
 'Iffd^vpof, ov, {laoc, ?i.ijpa) like the 
 lyre. 
 
 'ladfiuTioc, ov, {laoc, b/iaMc) equally 
 level, nearly equal, (pd^ay^, Xen. Ages. 
 2, 9, where Dind. Steph. Thes. would 
 read iadnaXoc. 
 i'lad/iiavToc, ov, b, Isomantus, a river 
 of Boeotia, Plut. Lys. 29. 
 
 'lad/idxoc, ov, {laoc, /idxo/iai) equal 
 in the fight, Dion. H. 
 
 ilaoii^ptCf (•>v, ol, = IvaovBpoi, 
 Polyb. 7, 17, 4. 
 
 ^lao/ieyidtjc, Ef , {laoc,ftiye6oc) equal 
 in size, Xen. Cyli. 5, 29. Adv. -fluf. 
 
 'lao/iep^Ci iCt=^a6iioipoc, Ath. 
 
 'laoiiiTpriToc, ov, (foof, fierpia) of 
 equal measure or size. Plat. Fhaedr. 
 235 D. 
 
 'Iao/ieTpla,ac, i, equality of measure, 
 Plut. : from 
 
 'iao/ierpoc, ov, (laoc, iiiTpov)=lao- 
 liirpriToc, Ephipp. Nouay. 1. Adv. 
 -rpuf. 
 
 'lao/ieTuTTOc, ov, (iaoc, iiirairov) 
 with an equal forehead' or front, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 5, 16. 
 
 'lao/i^Kiic, Ef , (ZffOf, U^KOf ) equal in 
 length or height, Plat. Rep. 546 C. 
 
 'Iffo/iijrup, opof. A, i/, (Laoc, f^V^VP) 
 like one's mother; Theocr. 8, 14. 
 
 'lao/ioip(o>, a, (lad/ioipoc) to have 
 an equal share, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 17, 
 Diog. L. 8, 26 ; to go shares in a thing 
 with another, nvbc irp6c nva, Thuc. 
 6, 16, cf. Isocr. 90 A. 
 
 laoiioipfic, eCi=ia6/ioipoC. 
 
 'laofiotpia. Of, ?!, Ion. -lij, a sharing 
 equally, equal share or communion, Ti- 
 v6c, Hipp., and Thuc. 7, 75 : from 
 
 'laofioipoc, ov, {laoc, ftoipa) hainng 
 an equal share of a thing, irdvTUV, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 12, etc. : hence y^f 
 ladfitotpoc dvp, earth's equal partner 
 air, i. e. dividuig space with the earth 
 so Hjat their whole surfaces are in 
 contact, Soph. El. 87, cf Hes. Th. 
 126 : also in genl. equal, 2i&e : hence 
 0dof er/cdru lad/iocpoct light that^sjust 
 like darkness, a day of perpetual dark- 
 ness, Aesch. Cho. 319. Adv. -puf. 
 
 'lao/iopoc, ov, {laoc, l^poc) °f i'^ 
 fortune, II. 15, 209 : in genl. like, Anth. 
 
 ■'IiTiSi'Ejpof.ov, (Iffof, dvetpoc) dream- 
 like, empty, Aesch. Pr. 559. 
 
 'ladveKvg, vog, I), ij, fXaoc, vinvg) 
 dying by the same death, Eur. Or. 200. 
 
 *laovo/itiofiat, as pass, to have equal 
 rights, ukri nvoc, Thuc. 6, 38. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 I20P 
 
 ^laovofila, etc, it ^^ equal distribu 
 tion, equilibrium, EpioUr. ap. Cic. N. 
 D. 1, 19. — II. esp. equality of rights, in 
 genl. the equality of a Greek demo- 
 cracy, Hdt. 3, 80, 142; la. mLelv,'lo 
 establish democracy. Id. S, 37, cf 
 Thuc. 4, 78, in full, la. iroXinK^, Id. 
 3, 82. 
 
 'laovo/liicdc, 5, ov, of, belonging to 
 laovofila, la. dvvp, a democrat. Plat. 
 Rep. 561 E. Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 'lordwoyKOf, ov, (laoc, ve/io) equally 
 distributed. — II. esp. having equalrights, 
 free, Scol. Gr. 10, Ilgen. 
 f'ladvo/ioc, ov, 6, IsonJhnus, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Andoc. 3, 17. 
 
 'ladvaic, ffotdof, 6, 7, (Zoof, Trosf) 
 like a child, Aesch. Ag. 74. 
 " 'luoTro^ojffTOf, ov, equal to a ira- 
 XausTTi, a span long, Anth. [5] ■ 
 
 'I(707roXe6J, Q, to be a match for : from 
 
 'laoird'Kfic, ef . {lOoc, itd'hi) equal in 
 the struggle, well-matched, Hdt. 1, 82 ; 
 5, 49 ; hence iii geiil. equal, Parmenid. 
 ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E, Thuc. 2, 39 : 
 la. it\rjdei nai. Id. 4, 94. Adv. -Mf. 
 
 'IfftfTTU^of, ov,=foreg., prob. 1., 
 Xen. A^es. 2, 9, for lao/ia^c- 
 
 'laomxvc, ^f> {laoc, 'r'^;i;of) equal 
 in thickness, Arist. H. A. 
 
 ladireiov, ov, to, level ground, aflat, 
 first in II. 13, 142: strictly neut 
 from 
 
 '\a6'i:e6or, ov, {laoc, T^dov) of even 
 surface, level, flat, Ty dX'K'Q yy, even 
 with it, Hdt. 4, 201. 
 
 'laoirlleSpoc, ov, {laoc, n&eBpOv) 
 of the same number ofirMBpa. 
 
 'laoTTCvO^Ct (c< (laoc, i^ivBoc) in 
 equal distress. 
 
 'laoirepiiiiTpriToc, ov, {laoc, ^epi- 
 /ieTpitj)—sq. 
 
 'laoirepiiisTpoc, ov, {laoc, vcpl/it- 
 Tpoc) of equal perimeter, late. 
 
 'iaoTZETpoc, ov, {laoc, T^^po) like a 
 rock. 
 
 laoitiixvc, V, {laoc, f^;i^f) "/ '** 
 same number of cvMts, Opp. '' 
 
 'IffOTT^oTfJf, ^f, {laoc, TrXorof) equal 
 in breadth, Archimel. ap. Ath. 209'G : 
 Zff. T^ Tef;(;ej, Thuc. 3, 21. 
 
 'IffOTT/loTOf, ov,=lao'K%aTfjc, dub. 
 in Ath. 
 
 laoirUrmi, avoc, 6, {laoci HAd- 
 Tav) another Plato, Anth. [2] 
 
 'looTrXeiipof, ov, (laoc, trXevpd) 
 equilateral. Plat. Tim. 54 E. ' 
 
 'laoTtX^B^Ci ^f F {laoc, ir^ijflof ) equal 
 in number or quantity, Hipp. ; C'dat., 
 Thuc. 6,37. 
 
 *lao7roXlTela, ac, 57, equality of civic 
 rights ; esp. a treaty between two states 
 for a mutual participation of such rights, 
 V. Niebuhr Rom. H. 2, at n. 101: 
 from ' ^ ' 
 
 'laonoVLTric, ov, 6, (laoc, mMT^c) 
 a citizen'with equal rights : esp. having 
 the same rights as a Roman citizen : 
 hence iroXtc laoiroXtTtc, a city with the 
 jus civitatis, App. [A/] ' 
 
 'laoiTpa^ia, ac, t}, a faring equalli/, 
 like conditioni 
 
 'Iaowo7i,mc, iSoc, i), itbXiCi ■"• '00- 
 ntoXlTric. 
 
 'ladnpeaPvc, v, {laoc, np(a^vc) like 
 an old man, Aesch. Ag. 78. 
 
 'iadKTepoc, ov, {laoc, i^Tepov) swift 
 as flight. 
 
 'laoTTTUTOc, ov, (laoc, nToaic) with 
 like cases, Gramm. 
 
 'ladTTvpov, ov, TO, a plant, perh. a 
 kind of corydalis, Sprengel Diosc. 4, 
 121. 
 
 'IiTO/5/5e7r^f, £f,=J(T(iMoffOf,,Nic.* 
 
 'laopjioTtiu, a, {laopfioifc) to be 
 equally balanced, be in equipoise. Plat. 
 Legg. 733 D, 794 E. Hence 
 
 'iaol>l)6wijatc, cUf, ^,=sq. 
 673 
 
ISOS 
 
 'laoi&cmla, af, il, equipoise, eqtiilib- 
 rium, Plat. Phaed. 109 A : fronj 
 . 'Iffo^/ion-of , ov, (itrof , /Sott^) .equally 
 bfUanced, Aesch. Pers. 346 : la. Tivi, 
 in equipoise with&ihmg, Hipp. : so too 
 iff. TO/oCjThuc. 2, 42 : freq. mptaph., la. 
 iyi^n, Eur. Sujp. 706 ; /iqiXVi Thup. 
 
 1, 105 : hence equal in weight size, 
 strength, etc^Ttvi, Hdt. 6, ,91 : in,genl. 
 equfl, like iaoc. Adv. ,-ff(jf, Hipp. 
 
 'ISOS, lari, lapvj Alt. usu. lao(, 
 tail, laov, Ep. ?ls6 ei'ffof ; equal to, the 
 same as, in appearance, size, strength 
 or number, Horn. ; also sometimes= 
 auoiof, K*e, n. 11, 297. Construc- 
 tion;, usu. c. dat. ; yet. oft. used 
 absol., e. g. laov Bviibv ^rein, to have 
 (or be of) like mind, 11, 13, 704 ; 17, 
 720 ; post-Horn. c. gen. pro dat„ibut 
 this always rare. Thorn. M. p. 649, 
 Valck. Hipp. 302, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
 485, cf. Sfiococ and Lat. siimlis : also 
 post-Hom. vfith a coni., laov liiol for 
 laov ufTreo kyii. Soph. El. 532, laov 
 (5f..., or are..., Eur., laov Saovnep 
 ifilv, Ar. Eecl. 173, laov or laa Kal..., 
 Soph. 0. T. 1187: the word is freq. 
 repeated to denote equal relations, 
 laa npbc laa, measure for measure, 
 Wess. Hdt. 1, 2 ; so, laoi irpof laot{. 
 Soph. Ant. 142 : Iaoc 't^V' strictly of 
 wine, tffof olvof lai^ vSart liEptiyfLi- 
 DOf : hence in genl. of any thing 
 moderate, fair, reasonable, Interpp. 
 ad Ar. Ach. 362 : note further an el- 
 liptic mode of spe^Jung peeul. to the 
 Greeks, where the real object of com- 
 parison is omitted and the subject or 
 person possessing it substituted, as 
 oi /itv aol VOTE laov Sx<^ Tipac (for 
 y^pac T^ au yipg,L laov), 11. 1, 163 ; 
 KdfJLai XaplreaaLv b/ioZai (for «6- 
 uai Ko/iaig ^aplxuv bmlai), H. 17, 
 5i ; so too in later auuiors, and not 
 rare in prose, v. Scjiaf. Mel. 57, 134, 
 Dion. Comp. 170. — II. equally divided 
 or distributed, Ian /iolpa, lI. 9, 318 ; 
 also fo^ alofle (sub. ift>lpa\,Od. 9, 42, 
 cf ilaog I., and 6/notog : to laov. and 
 rd laa, an equal share, fair measure, e. 
 g. Tav iauv Tvyx^v^w Tivi, ttt hasie an 
 equal.share with another, Xen. Cyr. 2^ 
 
 2, 20 ; E(f TO laov a^iKiaSai Ti.vi 
 T^, LTTTnicy, to be as far advanced in 
 
 . riding as another, lb. 1, 4, 5 ; irpocrv- 
 veiv Tov' iauv, to obtain fair terms, 
 Soph. Phil. ^52; isiof av«p, an, upright 
 man, lb. 685, cf. Erf. O. T. 673.— 2. 
 e^p. ^t. Athens, of the eqwil division 
 
 • of all civic rights, hence Tro7\.tTEla kv 
 Tolc laoLt if^al ofioloic, an absolute 
 democracy, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 1: to 
 laop, equality, Valck. Phoen. 541 ; 
 also Tj. Lari koj, ipioi/i (sub. iroXtrela), 
 Thuc. 4, 105; but ^ laij, sub. n/iu- 
 
 , pla, punishment equal to the offence, 
 aMtquate punishment. Soph. O. T. 
 $10,; Ifffffi^, sub. iliTj^oi, votes equally 
 divided, iir. Ran. 685.— IH. of place, 
 men, level, flat, Lat. q^quus, etc to 
 laov iia,T.a^.alvnv, pi an ?rmy, Lat. 
 in aequum' descenders, Xen. An. 4, 6, 
 18 ; bul, iv taii> npofiivat, to advance 
 unih' equal step, lb. 1, 8, 11; e/f ro; 
 laov nadiaraaM nvi, to meet any 
 one on fair ground^, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 2y : 
 il' lapVi at an equal distance.— -IV. 
 adv. taag, v. sub voc. : — ^but there 
 are many other adverbial forms, esp. 
 the neut. sing, and pi. from Horn, 
 downwds., laov Kripl, even as Death; 
 11. 3, 454 ; laov i/iol l3aatXeve, be king 
 tike me, II. 9, 616 ; more freq. laa, II. 
 5, 71, Od. 1, 432, etc. ; so too in Att., 
 except that with them laa in genl. 
 means equally, laoct perhaps, v. sub 
 
 . cffa>f also laa Kal..., like as, as if, Lat. 
 
 • aeoiM oc. Soph. O. T. 1187; so, h 
 
 674 
 
 ISOT 
 
 laa Kal el..., Thuc. 2, 60 : koto laa, 
 knl laa,, 11. 11, 336 ; 12, 436, of an 
 undecided battle, ibr which Hdt. 1, 
 74 says, km latjg Siaijtepeiv tov t^oXe- 
 liov : also i^ laov, Hdt. 7, 135, Soph., 
 etc. ; so too l^ larjg, Plat., iir' laov, 
 Dem. — V. Att. conjp- laaiTcpog, 
 Thuc. 8, 89. [J always in Hom.,- 1 
 once in Hes. Op. 750, though the 
 reading is dub., and in Theogn. 678 ;. 
 and so always in Pind., and usu. in 
 Att., but J Aesch. Fr. 200, unless this 
 be dub. ; I' in Alex, poets, and later : 
 in some Homer, epithets, e. g. laodeoc, 
 the Trag. sometimes use I, v. Aesch. 
 Pers. 80, Soph. Ant. 836, Pors. Or. 9.] 
 t'Iffof, ov, b, Isus, a Trojan, son of 
 Priam, II. 11, 101. — n. )7, a small town 
 of Boeotia near Anthedon, Strab. 
 
 'laoaOiveia, af , ^, equal force, Diog. 
 L, : and 
 
 'laoadEVEU), u, f. -^adi, to be in equal 
 force, Gal. : from 
 
 'laoadEVTjg, ig, (laog, adivog) equal 
 in force,, Tivi, Democr., Tivdg, Qpp. 
 Adv. -v4>?.i 
 
 'laoadevia, of, ri,=laoaBivEia, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 'Iffoff/teXnf, Cf, (iffof, ff/ceXof) with 
 equal legs, hence, la. Tplyuvov, with 
 two sides equal, Plat. Tim. 54 A ; 
 hence of numbers, that can be divided 
 into two equal parts, even, (e. g. 6,= 
 3-1-3) opp. to oKaTiTivoc {e. g. 7,=4-l- 
 3), Id. Euthyphr. 12 D. Hence 
 
 'laoaKsXia, ag, ij, a having two sides 
 equal, Procl. 
 
 'labanpioct av, (iffOf, bffjrpiov) bean- 
 like : bvog la., an insect that rolls itself 
 up like a bean, called also iovXoc, 
 Soph. Fr. 334. 
 
 laoaTaSjiv, adv., (Iaoc, laTijiu) 
 equally matched, -[a] 
 
 'laoaTodfiicJ, w, to be equal in weight : 
 from 
 
 'laoaTaB/ioc, ov, (Iaoc, OTaB/ioc) 
 equal in weight, evenly balanced. Gal. 
 
 'laoaTaaioCt ov, (Iaoc, aTda<ic)= 
 foreg., hence in genl. equivalent, worth 
 as much as, Tivl, Hipp, [o] 
 
 'laoaTUTio, a,= looaTadftiu, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 'Iffti(TTO£;i;of, ov, (Iaoc, arolxoc) 
 eqiiol in rows, and so^avTiaTOixoc : 
 also with even, regular rows. 
 
 'laoaTpoipoc, ov, (Iaoc, OTpiia) 
 equally twisted, even, ^opS^, Iambi. — 
 II. (Iaoc, aTpot^) of equal strophes. 
 
 'laoavTiXa^eo, 6), to have the same 
 number of syllables ; ^nd 
 
 'laqavTJia^lck, flf , il, equality of syl- 
 lables ; irom 
 
 ''laoavTi^iiifloc, ov, (Iaoc, (TW^Aq/?^) 
 having the same number of syllables. 
 Plot. Adv. -/Sijf. 
 
 'labaxri/noc, ov, (Iaoc, axviia)formed 
 alike. 
 
 'laoaufiaToc, ov, (Iaoc, aCtfia) of a 
 like body. 
 
 'XaoTaT^avTEU, u, to be of like vieight : 
 from 
 
 'laoTdXavToc, ov, (Iaoc, ToKavTov) 
 of like weight, equally balanced. 
 
 'laoTax^o>' w, to go equally swiftly 
 with, Tivi, Philo. 
 
 TffOTuraf , ec, Ciaoc, Taroc) equally 
 swift, Polyb. Adv. -rac, H- 
 
 'laoTiTieia, Of , i, the condition of an 
 laoTiXvc, equality in tax and tribute, 
 Xen. Hell. ,2, 4, 25, cf laoTEX^^ fin. 
 
 TffOT^^effrof, ov, (Iaoc, tc/Ieu) in 
 Soph. 0. C. 1220 (e coni. Herm.) 
 Death is called iTrlKovpog la., man's 
 only helper=7ra(dv, that comes at last 
 to all alike ; — v. Dind. who now joins 
 'AiiSof with /ioipa=:6avuTov jioipa in 
 Aesch. Pers. 917. Ellendt keeps the 
 I old reading oiS' im Kdpoc, though 
 against thp nintre, v. Lex. Soph. in voc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 . I20X 
 
 'laQT(^.C, ll, (Iaoc, TiXcc) paying 
 alike, esp. bearing like burihbns: at 
 Athens the lapTE}i,eic wgre a favour 
 ed class of /liroiKoi, who enjoyed 
 all civic rights except those of a po- 
 litical nature ; they ranked after the 
 trpb^svoi, and needed no irpoaTaTTic, 
 paid no iietolkiov, and in return fpj 
 these privileges, were subject to the 
 same burthens as the citizens, Bijckh 
 P. E. 2, 316, sq. : however they were 
 not put on the list cf citizrais, nor 
 enrolled as members of a demos or 
 phyl^ ; on O^e general relation of iffo- 
 TEAstia, v. Niebuhr Rom. Hist. 2, aiter 
 n. 101. 
 
 'IffOTW^f, (c, (laoc, Teivtj) equally 
 stretched, AJlth. 
 
 laoTTIc, Vfop, >/, (laoc)eq>/ality of all 
 kinds, numerical, physical, Tnoral, etc.. 
 Plat. : fairness, impartiality, Polyb. 
 
 'laoTlfila, Of, 5, (labTi/ioc) equality 
 of honour or privilege, Luc. 
 ilaoTl/iidric, ov, 6, Isotimides, masc. 
 pr. n., Andoc. 2, 10. 
 
 'ladTlfiog, ov, (Iaoc, Ti/iij). held in 
 equal honour: having the same privi- 
 leges. Pint. Adv. -liuf . 
 
 laoToixoc, ov, (2ffof, Tolxog) with 
 equal walls. 
 
 'laoTOvoc, ov, (Iaoc, teIvu) equally 
 strained or stretched, Anth. — II. wiih 
 the same accent. Adv. -vac- 
 
 'laoTpaitE^oc, oy, (laoci Tpan-efij) 
 equal to the tabl^, i, e. large enmigh to 
 fill it, KdKKajSoc, Antiph. Paras, 1. [oj 
 
 'laoTpiP^C, (e, (Iaoc, Tpt^a) c. gen. 
 OE^liaTuv laorpipiic (e coni. Pauw. 
 pro laTOTp.) pressing the benches, 
 sleeping on them like others. 
 
 'laoTVTTOC, OV, (Iaoc, tUttoc) shaped 
 alike. 
 
 'laoTipavvoc, ov, (iaoc, Tupavvog) 
 like a despotism, absolute, Axist. Fol. [v] 
 
 'laovpyiu, a, to do like things; from 
 
 'laovpydc, ov, (Iaoc, *lpyii) doing 
 like things. 
 
 laowp^C, Is, (Iaoc, ^oc) equally 
 high, Tivl, with, Polyh. 8, 6, 4. 
 
 'lao(j>ayijc, (g, {Iaoc, ialvopiai) ap- 
 pearing like, Nonn. 
 
 lao^apl^u, (Iaoc, ^pu>, and so for 
 laotpEptJ^tS) to make one^s self equal, to 
 match one's self with, vie with, Tivi, D. 
 6, 101 ; also c. ace. rei, la. tivi ipya, 
 to vie with one in accomplishments, IL 
 9, 390 : hence in genl. to be equal to, 
 Tivl, 11.21, 194, Hes. Op. 488. — IL 
 trans, to make equal, Nic. ; cf. avTi^ 
 pi^a. 
 
 'la6<l>8oyyoc, ov, (Iaoc, ^Soyyof) 
 sounding equaJlly. 
 
 'lao^bpoc, ov, (Iaoc, 0^Pjw) bearing 
 or drawvi^ equal weights, equal in 
 strength, JSoEC laoipopoi, Od. 18,373; 
 olvoc la., wine tht^ will bear mixing, 
 strong wine. 
 
 'Iffo^C^f , ic, (iaoc, f^l °f '^* sartve 
 nature or substance, Anst. H. A. Adv. 
 -Uf. 
 
 'laoxE04i, H, (jl<'OC, Xflijoc) leeel 
 with the tip, edge or fcrim, nence, roif 
 KpaT^pai KpidaX laoxEiAElc, malt up 
 to the brim of the vessel^ Xen. An. 4, 
 5,26. 
 
 'labxEiXoc, OD,=foreg, 
 
 'Iff6;tT^oof, ov, (lapc, x^^^S) 'V^H 
 woolly with, Tivl, Anth.' 
 
 '\aoxopSoc, ov, (iffOf, XOP^) ""'* 
 like or the .same strings. 
 
 'laoxporia, ti, to be as old as, t/.vI, 
 Luc— IL in Gramifl., to have the sami 
 ■number of times i and 
 
 Tffo;t;p6vjof, ov, — sq., TheopK 
 Adv. -tuc: from 
 
 'labxpovoc, ov, (Zffof, jj30vof)eyiBii 
 in a^e or ftW,Theophr. — ^ll. inGramm.. 
 consisting of the samr nvmber of tmus 
 
ISTA 
 
 laoxpoo(, ov, contr, -xpovi, ow, 
 ijioo^, XPoa.) like-coloured, 
 'ladxpiao;, ov, {Icoc, ;i;p«<Tdr) iiAe 
 
 fold, worth ita weight in gold, Archipp. 
 ncert. 8. 
 
 'laenbti^ia, of, 17, e^lUy of votes, 
 Dion. H. — it. e^ual right to vote, ejual 
 franchise, Plut. : from 
 
 'Iffovi/^Of , ov, (Zaof , Vi^^of) haviTig 
 an equal number of votes, about whom 
 the voles are divided, Aesch. Gum. 741 ; 
 also dlKTj la., lb. 798. — II. having on 
 equal vote with others, equal in authori- 
 ty, Thuc. 3, 79, Plat. Legg. 692 A: 
 hence of whole states, ejuol in fran- 
 chise, and in genl. free, independent, 
 n-oAtf la., Eur. Supp. 353.— III. M- 
 tlt^^a, verba vel carmina, quorum litterat 
 rations valoris numeralis unum efficiunt 
 eundemque numerum. 
 
 'lao^vxlt, Of, 17, equanimity: from- 
 'la6il>iixoe, ov, (tffOf, ijmxv) of "f"^ 
 spirit or soul : hence Kpirog la,, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1470. Adv. -xuc- 
 
 'laou, (J, f. -uaa, (ZffOf) to make 
 equal, TivC TL, hence in Soph. £1, 686, 
 la. Tufian tu rlp/iara, to have made 
 the winning-post even with tlie start- 
 ing-post, i. e. to have run the whole 
 course. Mid. 3vin;aj- x^tpds re lad- 
 aavTo, they made their nails and 
 hands alike, i. e. used them in like 
 manner, Hes. Sc. 263. Pass, to be, 
 become like or equal to, Tivl kv a^yeac, 
 Od. 7, 212, though in mid. form la6- 
 aaivTo. [J Ep.] 
 
 i'laira^.cc, (Of, 37, Hispalis, a city 
 of Hispania Baetica, now Seville, 
 Strab. 
 
 Vlairavta, or, i/, Hispania, the mod- 
 em Spain and Portugal, Strab., usu. 
 'Iffr/pla. 
 
 t'lffpaiJA, indecl. ; 'lapai/Aof, ov, Jo- 
 seph., 6, Israel, a name given to the 
 patriarch Jacob, LXX. — 2. met. the 
 house, descendants of Israel, the Israel- 
 ites, N. T. Hence 
 
 t 'I1TP05 Wnjf , ov, 6, an Israelite,'!}. T. : 
 in pi. ol 'lapanTitTat, uv, the Israelites, 
 LXX. 
 
 'laaa, an exclamation of spiteful 
 triumph over another's distress. Plat. 
 (Com.) Lai. 4, cf. Mein. Menand. p. 
 563. (Prob. onomatop., cf alrra.) 
 
 ilaaa, r/c, ij, Issa, ancient name of 
 the island Lesbos, Strab., c£ Lye. 
 219. — 2. an island of the Adriatic on 
 the Illyrian coast near Pharia, now 
 lassa, Ap. Rh. 4, 565. Hence 
 
 t'loooiOf, and "Igaioc, ov, of or be- 
 longing to Issa (2), Issian, Polyb. ; 
 Strab. 
 
 Vlaarfddvs^, uv, ol, the IssSddnes, a 
 people of Asia, north of the Araxes, 
 opposite the Massagetae, Hdt. 1,201 ; 
 4,26: from 
 
 i'laariiuv, ovog, ^, Issldon, a city 
 of Asiatic Scythia ; also, a city of 
 Serica, Ptol. 
 
 VlaaiK6f,v, 6v, of Isms; esp. b laa. 
 icoXn'of, 71 'IffffOEj di^rra, and to 
 *laa.iT6?.ayoc,thegulfofIssus, Strab.: 
 now gulf of IskeriderQon. From 
 
 t'looof , ov, ri, Issus, a city of Cilicia 
 on the sea, near the mouth of the Py- 
 ramus, Strab. ; Arr. An. 2, 7, 1 : also 
 in pi. ol 'laaol, av, Xen. An. 1, 2, 24. 
 
 f'laauipiov, ov, to, Issorium, a moun- 
 tain of Laconia, Plut. Ages. 32 : from 
 it Diana was named 'laaupia, Paus. 
 
 i'lardv^S, i, Histanes, son of Oxyar- 
 tes, v. 1. 'iTuKTie, Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 
 
 'loTovu, a rave coUat. form of lam- 
 lu, only used by later writers. 
 
 'loTdpiov, ov, TO, dim. from iarAs, 
 Menann. p. 54. 
 
 'I^rdu, rare coUat. form of lar^fti, 
 in 3 sing. laTf, Hdt. 4, 103. 
 
 ISTH 
 
 'lore, 2 plur. from olSa. 
 'loTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. of oWa, to 
 be known, Ath. 699 £. — 2. lariov, one 
 must know or see, Plat. Symp. 217 C. 
 'loTcuv, iMog, A,=i<rriiv- 
 Icrriui (lengthd. and redupl. from 
 root 2TA-, which appears in the 
 deriv. tenses, etc., v. sub fin.): impf 
 loTTiv, 3 sing. Ep. laraaae, Od. 19, 
 574 : fnt. ffTTjffo ; aor. 1 coTiiaa with 
 3 plur. Ep. laTdaav for larvaav, like 
 iTTpeae ioi lnptiaE,ll. 12, 55, S6, etc., 
 (to be carefully distinguished from 3 
 plur. plqpf laraaav) : perf. laTr/Ka : 
 phjpf. iariJKeiv and Att. sometimes 
 witn strengthd. augm. elaTiinuv: 
 from Horn, downwds. the syncop. 
 dual and plur. forms of perf. are very 
 freq., f cttotov, lara/iev, laTdTC, or in 
 H. 4, 243, 246, iaTTiTC, iardai, subj. 
 koTU, opt. ioTahiv, imperat. laTiWi, 
 inf. ioTdvai, for which Hom. has Ep. 
 forms iaTd/iev and ioTd/isvai [a], 
 part, iard}, ioTuaa, eaTdc, though 
 the neut. ioTog is prob. the better 
 form, as is silently acknowledged by 
 Herm. Soph. O. T. 632, and Bekk. 
 has adopted it in Plat., cf Bind. Ar. 
 Eq. 564, but iarug is defended by 
 Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 503 (v. also TcBve- 
 ug), gen. ioTUTog, Ion. iaredg, UTog, 
 of which Hom. does not use nom., 
 but gen. ioTddrog, ace. iardoTa, 
 nom. plur. ioTddreg, as if from iara- 
 dg: so also in plqpf dual lardrov, 
 koTdrriv, plur. Bardfiev, ^ardre, iard- 
 aav, V. Spitzn. Ezcurs. V. ad II. : aor. 
 
 2 iauiv with Ep. collat. form otu- 
 OKOV, eg, e, II. 3, 217,- with 3 pi. larri- 
 aav, or more freq. in Hom. Sarav, 
 aT&v [a] : of subj. o™ he has 2 and 
 
 3 sing. aTifijg, ar^y for irr^f, ot^, 
 also 1 pi. aTea/iev (as dissyll.) and 
 OTelo/iev for aru/iev ; lastly inf. ar^- 
 fisvat for ar^vat. — Pass. loTdfiai, 
 impf iaTd/aiv : fut. aTdBf/aoiiai : aor. 
 ioToBtiv [o] : perf. iajdiiai : plqpf 
 iardiiriv: fut. mid. oT^aouai: aor. 1 
 iart;aa/aiv : fut. 3 iarv^a in older 
 Att., and iar^^o/iai in later, Elmsl. 
 Ach. 597, cf. TsSi/^fu, TeBv^^o/iai 
 from Bv^aKU : fut. and aor. 1 mid. are 
 as early as Hom. ; fut. 3 is later : no 
 aor. Ziardiiriv ever occurs : oTcvfiai, 
 q. v., is a defect. Ep. collat. form: adj; 
 verb. aTdrdg. 
 
 The tenses of laTtjiu are divided 
 into trans, and intrans. — A. traiisit. to 
 make to stand, set, place, in pres., impf, 
 fiit. and aor. I of act., with aor. 1 of 
 mid.— 'B. intrans. to stand, in aor. Z, 
 perf, arid plqpf of act. lar^Ka and 
 ioT^Keiv with pres. and impf signf , 
 pres. and impf pass. c. fut. mid., and 
 later c. fut. 3, also aor. koToB^v first 
 in Sapph. 56. But the pres., impf, 
 and ^t. mid. have both intr. signf. to 
 set one's self, and trans, to set. 
 
 A. transit, to make to stand, set, 
 Hom. ; to set men in order or array, 
 H. 2, 525 ; 4, 298, etc.— II. to make to 
 stand stiU, stop, check, arrest in its 
 course, in Hom. esp. viag, lirirovg, 
 imi&vovg, ^.aov ; so too, /j.v^riv, to stop 
 themilI,Od.20, HI: sometimes Horn, 
 omits ace. v^ag, linrovg, etc., e. g. 
 Od. 7, 4 ; 1 9, 188, where oT^aai seem- 
 ingly takes intr. signf of aTijvai, to 
 stand still, stop, whence even Damm 
 ■ Lex. p. 2246 wrongly concluded that 
 aor. 1 was sometimes intr. ; cf iXav- 
 vu 1. 2 : later in genl. to make fast, fix, 
 e. g., loTdvai Td i/i/iOTO.— 'Dll. to set 
 TO, set upright, lyxog,ll. 15, 126 ; loT. 
 tyxog irpbg kIovo, to lean it up against 
 the pillar, Od. 1, 127 : to set up, raise, 
 in Horn, usu., lar. Uttov, to set up the 
 loom for weaving, but also to raise the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ISTH 
 
 mast in a ship, in the former case 
 usu. in aor. 1 mid., of the mast in aor. 
 1 act. and mid. ; bpBov oig lardvat, 
 to prick u^ the ear. Soph. El 27 ; Kptj- 
 T^pag arriaaaSttiL, to setup bowls, as 
 a sign of feasting, Od. 2, 431 ; tivL, in 
 honour of some one, II. 0, 528 : later, 
 esp. in aor. 1 mid., 10 raise buildings, 
 statues, trophies, etc. , lar. uv&ptuvTa, 
 Hdt. 2, 110, rpoiraiov. Soph. fr. 1102, 
 fiVT^fiElov, Ar. Eq. 269, etc. ; hence in 
 Att., laravac rLva xoXkovv, to set up 
 a person in brass, raise a brazen sta- 
 tue to him, Dem. 493, 17 ; and so in 
 aor. 2, '^Idivog Iotti, he had a marble 
 statue of hi({i set up, Hdt. 2, 141. — 2. 
 to raise, rouse, stiri^p, Kovir/g d/iix^V^'t 
 U. 13, 336; Kii/ia, 21, 313, vr^eAag, 
 Od. 12, 405 ; metaph., Iot. t^UixiSa, 
 to begin the fray, Od. 11,314, like intr. 
 ^Xomg larriKe, the fray begins, IL 
 18, 172: also in aor. mid., ar^aaaBat 
 lt&™>, Od. 9, 54, TToWeiimig, Hdt. 7, 
 9, 2; so too, lardvat fioiiv, Aesch. 
 Cho. 885, Koavyriv, Eur. Or. 1529 : 
 also of passibns and states of mind, 
 iptv arfjaai, to rai.se, begin a quarrel, 
 Od. 16, 292; so too u^viv, iXiriSag 
 arijaai, etc.. Erf O. T. 692.— 3. tosei 
 «p, appoint, TivdfiaaiMa, Hdt. 1, 97 ; 
 and so freq. lardvat xopovg, Travvvxl' 
 dag, to estiU)lish, institute theiri. Id; 3, 
 48, so OT^aaaBai vofwvg. Id. 2, 35. — 
 IV. to place in the balance, weigh, 11. 19, 
 247 ; 22, 350 ; t( npdg Ti, to weigh 
 one thing against another, Hdt. 2, 
 65. ■ 
 
 B. in intrans. tenses, to stand, be set 
 or placed, freq. in Horn., e. g. of men 
 standing in opposite ranks, IivtIol or 
 kvavTipi laTav, U. : proverb, of criti- 
 cal circumstances, :hrl ^vpov iaru- 
 Tat luqajg, II. 10, 173 : oft. merely a 
 stronger form of slvat, to be there, ic 
 be, exist, as Od. 7, 89 ; so too iardru 
 for laTo, Soph. Aj. 1084 : Att. giso c. 
 adv., to be in a certain state or condi- 
 tion, iva ^li^opag or rpeiof iarafitv, 
 in what case or need we are. Soph. 
 Tr. 1145, 0. J. 1442; later also, uiM 
 Koig, bpBdg, svTM^ug laTonBai, to be- 
 Iiave wrongly, etc., Polyb. — 2, to set 
 one^s self towards, go to, c. ace. Ipci, 
 irirpav, Eur. Supp. 987 : so, arfjvai 
 Ig..., Hdt. 9, 21. — 3. to lie, be situated, 
 Hard Popiav, Thuc. 6, 104.— II. to 
 stand still, stop, hall, II. 11, 348, Od. 
 6, 21 1 ;. esp. freq. in aor. 1 mid. j a|sp 
 to remain fast, be fixed, dovpaM' yaly, 
 II. 11, 574; also, 6ij)6a^/ioi laTaapv, 
 Od. 19, 211 : in genl. to stop, cease,-iie^ 
 still, II. 5,-465 ; c. part., oi) aT^aerat 
 dSiKdv (Dem.) 134, 4 : metaph. iri 
 part., iaTTiKug, fixed, firm, constant 
 Polyb. — III. to oe se( up or vpright, 
 stand up, rise up, laravTOi Kpriftvoi, 
 II. 12, 55 ; dpBai Tplyeg, H. 24, 359 :. 
 also, laTarai kovIti, 11. 2, 151, tsSiia, 
 21, 240; of ahorse, laraaBai dpB6g, 
 to rear up, Hdt. 5, 111.-2. in genl., 
 to arise, begin, vEiKog, {jyvTiOmg lara- 
 Tat, 11. 13, 333; 18, 171, cf A. HI: 
 esp. in marking time, iapag veov 
 lard/ievoio, as spring uias just begin- 
 ning, Od. 19, 519 ; Ipdo/iog iarj/Ksi 
 lulg, the seventh month began, 11. 19. 
 117; and, tov fitv ^BtvorvTog fnjvog, 
 Tov S' lara/ievoio; as one month ends 
 and the next begins, Od. 14. 162, cf. 
 Hes. Op- 778, where, as in Horn., the 
 month is plainly divided into two 
 parts //^v laTdjievoganA ipBivtAiv ,• but 
 in Att. calendar it fell into three de- 
 cads, mv laToaevog, fieauv and d>Bl- 
 vov, first in Hdt. 6, 57, 106.-3. to bt 
 appointed, iirraprof araBug, Hdt. 7, 
 105 ; arjjvai hg apxQv, Id. 3, 80. (The 
 root sta- becomes trans, in the pres. 
 075 
 
ISTO 
 
 Dy redupl., like si-sto in Lat. : cf. 
 Sanscr. ti shtami from »«d, Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 2, p. 691.) 
 
 Vlarcata, 'ianasle, 'larialoi, 'la- 
 Tiaa/Tig, and 'lanaiani, Ion. for 
 'Eanaia, etc. 
 
 ildTiata, Of, ^, Histiaea, an Attic 
 deme of the tribe Aegeis ; ol 'Icx- 
 TtaiElCi 'Ae iTihab, of Histiaea^ Strab. 
 Hence 
 
 VlcTiaiddEVtfrom Histiaea, Dem. 
 
 t'lffriatof, ovj 6, Histiaeus, son of 
 Lysagoraa, tyrant of Miletus, Hdt. 4, 
 137 ; 6, 30.— 2. son of Tymnes, tyrant 
 of Termerus in Caria, Hdt. 5, 37. — 
 Others in Hdt. .8, 85 ; L,uc., etc. 
 
 'lerrmTup, opof, 6, strictly Ion. for 
 iaTidrap, at Ephesus the chief offerer, 
 Lat. epulo, rex sacrorum. [a] 
 
 'larlri, i/f, ^, Ion. for iaria, q. v., 
 Od. ; sometimes also written laHt;. — 
 II. 'IdTlJl! fit lo"' for 'E(7rja, Hes. 
 
 'iGTitiTTipiov, and in Hdt. 4, 35, /or- 
 Ti-^Toptov, ov, TO, Ion. for iuTiar. 
 
 'iaTiodpoiiia, Si, (laHov, Spa/ieiv) 
 to run under full sail, Hipp. 
 
 'lariov, ov, to, dim. from terdf in 
 form only : aTUj web, cloth, or sheet, in 
 Horn, a sail, fi. 1, 481 : he usu. has 
 the plur. Ta loTla, the sails of a ship 
 with verbs Treravvivai, ivaireTOvvv- 
 vai, hvrWeaSai, ivepveiv, to spread 
 or hoist sail, also SXfceiv, Od. 2, 426 ; 
 and oTiTiXetv, /iiipiieadat, icadeTislv, 
 to lower or fiirl sail: this signf. pre- 
 vailed also in Att., &Kpoim rpvaSai 
 JiTTioff, to keep the sails reefed, Ar. 
 Ran. 1000. [ti] Hence 
 
 'ItTTtOTTOtio), w, to furnish with sails, 
 vavv, Strab. 
 
 IaTiol>l>dipoc, ov, (IotIov, patrTci) 
 sail-patching, hence metaph. a med- 
 dling, tricky, cheating fellow, A r. Thesm. 
 935. [a] 
 
 'I(TTio06pof, OV, {IdTlmi, <l>epo) car- 
 rying sails, vav^, Anth. 
 
 'lOTopoev;, ia; Ion. ^of, 6, (iurof, 
 f3oevg)the plough tree or pole, Hes. Op. 
 433. Proverb., loTo^o^'i yipovn viay 
 iroTi^aMe Kopiniriv, he put a new tip 
 on the old plough, of an old man mar- 
 rying a young wife. 
 
 'laTOpori, rii, 7j,=foreg., dub. in 
 Anth. 
 
 'loToSdKri, Tie, Vt (loTot;, dixo/iai) 
 the , mast-hold, a piece of wood stand- 
 ing up from the stem, on which the 
 mast rested when let down, U. 1, 434, 
 ubi V. Schol. 
 
 'laTodjiKT], i/f, 7j, {laTdg, TW^fii)= 
 foreg. 
 
 iloToi, ov, ol, Histi, a harbour in 
 the island of Icaria, Strab. 
 
 IcTTOKepala, aQ,ij,a sail-yard, Orph. 
 
 iGTOiridij, j/f , 71, a piece of wood set 
 in the keel to which the mast was bound, 
 or a hole in the )ii.ee\ for fixing the mast 
 in, Od. 12, 51, 162. 
 
 *l(7TOirovla, Of, ij, weaving, Clem. 
 Al. : from 
 
 'laTonovog, ov, {Iotoq, TcoviiS)work- 
 ing at the loom, weaving, Anth. 
 
 'IffToTToi^r, ffoJof, 6, esp. in plur., 
 laTOTToSe^t^KckiovTEq, the long beams 
 of the loom, between which the web 
 was stretched; Anth. 
 
 'IffTop^u, u, f. -riap, <Jmap) to learn 
 or know by inquiry, and so in genl. to 
 know, Aesch. Eum. 455: to ask, in- 
 
 rire of, question, freq. in Hdt., wrho in 
 , 24, uses mid. lnTopieadai for act. : 
 c. ace. pers., to ask, inquire of a per- ' 
 son, Hdt. 2, 19 ; but also, Ibt. ti, to 
 inquire- about something, lb. 2, 113 ; 
 hence to examine, survey, Strab. — II. 
 to give a viritten account of what one has 
 learnt, to relate as fact, opp. to TrJltir- 
 retv, Plut. — III. to vouch, give one's 
 676 
 
 ISTP 
 
 word for the truth of a thing, c. dat. 
 Hence 
 
 'lardpti/ia, orof, to, that which is 
 known by inquiry, a subject for inquiry, 
 question, Anacreont. — II. a narrative, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'loTopla, Of, Jj, a learning or know- 
 ing by inquiry, hence the knowledge so 
 \obtained, information, Hdt. 1,1: an in- 
 quiry, examination, Hdt. ; /trr. nepl Tt- 
 vof , Plat. Phaed. 96 A ; whence also 
 Arist. named his treatise on animals, 
 luT. Ttepl T(i ^ua. — II. a setting forth 
 of one's inquiries or knowledge, a written 
 account of them, a narrative, history, 
 Polyb. ; strictly, ace. to Verr. Flac- 
 CUS, an account of things seen by one's 
 self, Lat. rerum cognitio praesentium. 
 Hence 
 
 'IffTOptKdc, 71, ov, belonging to knowl- 
 edge or inquiry. Plat. Soph. 267 E. — 
 II. belonging to history, historical, Plut. : 
 6 lar., as subst., a historian, Plut. 
 Adv. -Kug, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 'IffTopioypa^iu, &, to write history, 
 
 'laToptoypatfuKd^, y, 6v,=: ItTTopi- 
 Kog n. : from 
 
 'laToptoypd<l)o;, ov, b, (laropla, 
 ypdijtu) a writer of history, historian, 
 Polyb. [fi] 
 
 'laropiov, ov. To, (larup) a fact 
 learnt by inquiry : hence a positive fact, 
 authentic proof , Hipp. 
 
 'IffTopcotTvyypdiev^, euf, 6,=lffTo- 
 ptoypdffio^, Luc. 
 
 'ioTopii, ISog, 7i,=laTopta'i\., Pans. 
 tluToptf, Wof, 71, HistSris, daughter 
 of Tiresias, Pans. 
 
 'loTOf, ov, b, iXtJTTjfii) a ship's mast, 
 Ibtov oT^aat, ar^aaaBai, ivTiBcaBai, 
 to set up the mast, Hom. : in genl. a 
 rodorpole, iuTOf ;i;d^/[EOf, Hdt. 8, 122. 
 — II. the bar or beaTji of the loom, 
 which stood upright, instead of lying 
 horizontal as m our looms : and so in 
 genl. the loom, Horn., mostly in Od. ; 
 hence laTov aTijaaadai, to set up the 
 beam, and so begin a web, Hes. Op. 777 ; 
 ItTTOv ktrolxsffdai, to go about the beam, 
 and^so to weave, II. 1, 31 ; later, when 
 the horizontal loom was come m, this 
 kind was called laTog 6p8ioc: the ver- 
 tical loom is still used in India for 
 tapestry, as also at the Gobelins man- 
 ufactory. Hence — 2. the warp that 
 was-jixed to the beam. ; and so the web, 
 oft. mHom., esp. in Od., usu. in phrase, 
 IffTov ii^atvetv, so too H. 3, 125 : 
 Theocr. also has farov KadeXslv, to 
 take down the web when finished : 
 l&TOC dprofisvoc, the web begun : in 
 Polyb., laTOC Trpof kKTofir/v ov the 
 whole web or piece ready for cutting 
 out. Hence arriiiov, the warp : for 
 the several parts v. subjufrof, Koipot:, 
 Kavmf, dvTLOv, dyvvBs^. — 3. a spider's 
 web, Bacchyl. Fr. 12. — 4. a honey-comb, 
 Arist. H. A. — ^III. the shin-bone, leg, 
 Opp. Hence 
 
 '1(Tt6tovo£, ov, {loTO^, Telvo) stretch- 
 ed on the web-beam, ^ijvlffftaTa, Ar. 
 Ran. 1315. 
 
 'IdTovpyetov, ov, TO,=ioT(3v : from 
 
 'loTOvpy^u, u, f. -ijffO, to work at the 
 loom, weave. Soph. O. C. 340. Hence 
 
 'larovpyla, af, ^, weavitig, Plat. 
 Symp. 197 A ; aqd 
 
 'loTOvpyiKOS, fl, 6v, of, belonging to 
 weaving : ri lor. (sub. rf;i;j';7)=foreg. 
 Adv. -KUf : from 
 
 'loroj^pydf, ov, U<tt6q, *lpya) work- 
 ing at the loom : as subst., o or ^ Ibt:, 
 a weaver, Joseph. 
 narpta, Of, ti, Istria, a country lying 
 on the Adriatic, west of Libumia and 
 Illyria, Strab. : ol 'loTpoi and 'Iff- 
 rpiot, the inhab. of Istria, Id. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ISXI 
 
 t'lirrpiof, a, ov, of or belonging to the 
 Ister ; ij 'IsTpla yata, the country 
 around the Ister, Find. 0.3, 46. From 
 
 tlarpof, ov, 6, the Ister, Danube, in 
 Germ. Donau (the name Ister applied 
 by the Romans only to the eastern 
 part from the junction of Savus to the 
 mouth), one of the largest rivers of 
 Europe, falls into the Euxine, Hes 
 Th._ 339 ; Hdt. 2, 23, Find. 0. 3, 25.— 
 2. ^, Istrus, also 'larpia, a city of 
 Lower Moesia at the mouth of the 
 Danube, Hdt. 2, 33; in Strab. also 
 'IcTpoTroXtg. — II. son of Aegyptus, 
 ApoUod. — 2. a historian of Gyrene, 
 pupil of Callimachus, Pint. ; Ath. 
 
 'Ibtu, 3 sing, imperat. of olSa, 
 Horn., psp. in protestations ; cf. iTTa. 
 
 'Ibtov, ovog, 6, (/trrdf) a weaver's 
 room, Lat. textrina, Varro; also Ib- 
 
 'Tl&V. 
 
 VIbt6v7j, ?7f, IJ, IstdTie, a mountaii: 
 in the island of Corcyra, Thuc. 3, 85 ; 
 4, 46. 
 
 'ioTop, or iBTop as in Hes. Op. 790, 
 opo^, 6,7J, I,eldivat)-Jc7wwi7ig, acqiiaint- 
 ed with, skilled in, c. gen., il6^(, H. 
 Hom. 32, 2 : as subst., one who knows 
 law and right, a judge, 11. 18, 501 ; 23, 
 486; a witness, Aristid. — 11. =laTopi- 
 k6; II., Clem. Al. 
 
 VlBrayopa^, a, 6, IschagSras, a com- 
 mander of the Lacedaemonians,Thuc. 
 4, 132; 5, 19. 
 
 'Iqyddiov, ov, to, dim. from lardc, 
 Ar. Plut. 798. [u] 
 
 'iBYu^oicdpvov, ov, TO, (iBxd^, Kd- 
 pvov) a mixture of figs and almonds, 
 Aristid., who also has it in plur 
 
 [«] . 
 
 'iBxaSoiroMif, ov, b, (iBxdf, tto- 
 ^io) a dealer in figs, Pherecr. Agath. 3. 
 
 'iBvaSoitoXi^, trfof ,fem. from foreg. , 
 Ar. Lys. 564. 
 
 'loxaSoiftdyos, ov, eating figs. 
 
 'lBxdiiiv7ic, ov, b, Uaxdc, inieoiim) 
 a buyer of figs, Pherecr. Agath. 4. 
 
 'lo-yomof,^ ov, (iBxo, al/ia) quench 
 ing blood: to iBX-t '^ styptic, Luc. 
 
 'iBxaivo, poet, for iB^dva, Ibxo, to 
 check, refrain, assuage, Eur. Or. 292, 
 ace. to Pors. softened for laxvalvo, 
 as if io reduce a swelling by emollients, 
 cf. Aesch. Pr. 380. 
 
 luxdMo^, a, ov, poet, for Ibxv6[, 
 dry, dried, Kpouvov, Od. 19, 233. 
 
 'iBX&vdo, Ep. lengthd. collat. form 
 from ^ffyw, to hold, hold back, check, 
 hinder. II. 5, 89, "Od. 15, 346. Pass. 
 to hold back, check one's self, II. 12, 38 : 
 hence to loiter, tarry, II. 19, 234, Od. 
 7, 161. — n. intrans. to hold on by, cling 
 to a thing, and so to long after, desire 
 eagerly, c. gen., loxavdav dpofiov, 6i- 
 Ut7)TOC, II. 23, 300, Od. 8, 288 ; also 
 c. inf., /ivta laxuvif SaKieiv, II. 17. 
 572, cf. ^xpl^^t and avTix^f^t. (The 
 glosses of Hesych. recognise a form 
 Iravdo.) 
 
 flaxavdpoc. ov, 6, Ischandrus, a 
 player at Athens, Dem. 344, 7. 
 
 'Icxdvo, poet.=io";^avau, to check, 
 hinder, U. 14, 387; 17, 747, Od. 19, 
 42 ; c. gen. to keep back from a thing. 
 Hes. Oj). 493. [a] 
 
 ■ 'loxti^ d6of, ij, {loxvdg) a dried 
 jig, Ar. Eq. 755. — 2. the plant spurge 
 so called mm the shape of its root, 
 Theophr.— II. {luvo) that which holds, 
 an anchor. Soph. Fr. 699. 
 i'lBxd;, dSoc, 71, Ischas, fem. pr. n., 
 Ath. 587 E. 
 
 flarhooc, ov, 6, IschenSus, father 
 ofPytheas, Hdt.7, 181. 
 t'I(r;f^iroJ.jf, itSoi, 6, IschepSlis, son 
 of Alcathous, Pans. 
 
 'IsxiddiKbc, v, 6v, (laxLov) sulrject 
 to pains in the bins, Ibx- ^Slaig, Hipp. 
 
ISXN 
 
 —II. good for such pains, 0vA^a, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'lax'^^'^t (JO'X'Ov) to stretch the legs 
 far apart, stride, and in genl. to part, 
 Gal., in Pasa. 
 
 'laxtuKoi, ^, 6v,=laxtaitit6c, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'I<r;i;idf,ffliof, ^, sub. voaocpain in 
 the loms, Hipp. — ^11. a kind or thorn. 
 Gal. : from 
 
 'larlov, ov, to, strictly the kotOXti 
 or socket in which the thigh-joint Uiljpoc) 
 turns, the hip-joint, H. 5, 305. — II. usu. 
 the hips or loins, esp. the upper part, 
 II. 11, 339, Od. 17, 234; also fteij. in 
 plur., as II. 8, 340, Hdt. 6, 75. (Prob. 
 from iffMif , if ; akin to /fuf .) Hence 
 
 'ImopjSuyt/cof,^, w, Uarlovfpijfi 
 with brokm loins, in genl. uane, limp- 
 ing, hence in prosody, otIvoq lax-, *i 
 iambic line that has spondees against 
 rule in the 2d, 4th, or 6th places, cf. 
 XoMa/iffoc. 
 
 'larvaiva, {laxvos) to make thin, 
 shrivelled, withered, lean, dry, Hdt. 3, 
 24 ; and pass, to become so : metaph., 
 a^ptyCniTa 0vfm> lax>"tiveiv, to weak- 
 en, reduce, Aesch. Pr. 380, where lo- 
 Xalvy is a v. 1., cf. Pors. Or. 292. 
 
 'Iffri'ttXeor, a, ov, later form of 
 iaxaMof., 
 
 'laxyavaii, cuf, i), daxvaivu) a 
 making thin or lean. 
 
 'laxvavTiov, verb, adjective from 
 hyvalvu, one must reduce, Arist. 
 Probl.? 
 
 'laxvavTiKdc ri, ov, Uaxyalva) fit 
 for reducing, Arist. Probl. 
 
 'IffX^^^^t <^r) ^> thinness, leanness, 
 Arist. Metaph. 
 
 'laxva<r/ioc, oi, 6, = iaxyavaig, 
 Hipp. 
 
 loxvoETTEit), 6J, ilffxvo^, ^Tfof) to dis- 
 pute svhtlely, Eccl. 
 
 'laxy>0Kii7M,n6Sri^, Ef , (laxvog, Kd- 
 Xafi^g, eldo^) with a dry reed. 
 
 'lffXV0?i.effXV5t ov, 6, a subtle dis- 
 puter. 
 
 'laxvoTioyio, u^laxvomea, Eccl.: 
 and 
 
 'laXyoTMyta, ag, ?, subtle disputa- 
 tion: from 
 
 laxvoUyog, ov, Uaxvoc, /l^ytj) dis- 
 puting subtlely, Eccl. 
 
 'laxvo/ivdiu, (3, {laxvog, /iiJ6of)= 
 laxvoXoyeu. Hence 
 
 'laXVOfivBla, Of , ri,= laxvoh)yla, 
 Eccl. 
 
 'laxyoirapijOi, ov, Uaxvo;, irapeta) 
 unth lean, withered cheeks, ypavg, Epigr. 
 ap. Chandl. Inscr. [o] 
 
 'laxvoitoiog, 6v, (.laxvog, ■noiia) 
 making lean. 
 
 *laxv6c, Vi ov, thin, lean, withered, 
 meagre, haggard, Ar. Plut. 561 : light, 
 small, Hipp. — II. metaph. of style, 
 thin, dry, simple, plain, exact, opp. to 
 w/D)X6f and ueyaKoTrpeizfJi, lax- X"'' 
 
 faKTTjp, the Lat. tenue dicendi genus, 
 )em. Phal. : freq. in adv., larvae 
 elirtiv, to speakplainly, drily, Polyb. ; 
 also laxvug lietv, Lycnrg. 157, fin. 
 (No doubt from lax^, laxdva, and 
 so strictly for layavoc, compressed, 
 squeezed up, shrivelled : hence laxyai- 
 vu, laxvaXeoi, la^dg.) 
 
 'loYvoff/te/lyf, ec. (laxyoc, aK6h>s) 
 thin-legged, Diog. L. 
 
 'laxvoTT/c, tlTog, v, (/(WOf) thin- 
 ness, leanness, Artst. H. A. — II. of 
 style, plainness, exactness, Lat. tenvitas, 
 Dion. H., cf. laxvog II. 
 
 'laxvovpyTJg, is, {laxvoc, *ipyu ) 
 finely wrought. 
 
 *laxvo^i-ivla, ag, ri, thinness, weak- 
 ness of voice. — n. stuttering, stammer- 
 ing, Hipp., cf. sq. II : from 
 
 'laxvo^avog, ov, {laxyog, ^avtj) thin 
 
 ISXT 
 
 or weak voiced, opp. to aeyaXo^uvog, 
 ^oujrpd^wvof ,Hipp. — II. checking one's 
 voice, stuttering, stammering, lay- Sti 
 laxovTai ToU ^avelv, Arist. Probl. : 
 first in Hdt. 4, 155, where however is 
 a V. 1. laroij)., v. Schweigh. ad. 1. 
 
 'iaxvoa, d, {laxvog) ^ laxvalva, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 t'loTo^dof , ov, 6, Isclioldus, a Spar- 
 tan, Xen. Hell. 6, 5,. 24. 
 i'laxotmxoQ, ov, 6, Ischomackus, 
 masc. pr. n., Andoc. ; Lys. ; etc. 
 
 'laroiitvag, adv. part. pros. pass, 
 from layti, ^ith checks or hindrances. 
 Plat. Crat. 415 C. 
 
 f Io;;i;d7ro^tf , euf , )?, IschSpolis, a city 
 of Pontus, Strab., 
 
 'laxovpea, u, {laxu, oiaov) to suffer 
 from retention of urine. Hence 
 
 'laxovpla, Of, 57, retention of urine. 
 Gal. . 
 
 'laxotjiovos, ov, (iaxa, (jiuv^) v. 
 laxyo^. II. 
 
 'laxvptela, desiderat. from sq., to 
 long to affirm. Gal. 
 
 'laxvpl^o/iai, (. -laoiiai Att. -loij- 
 /lai : aoT. laxvpta^/iriv, dep. mid. : to 
 use one's whole force, contend stiffly or 
 stoutly, clg TLva, against one, Arist. 
 Eth. N. ; to persist, continue obstinately 
 doing..., c. part., Thuc. 7, 49 : esp. by 
 word of mouth, to affirm, maintain 
 stiffly, obstinately, Ti, Thuc. 3, 44; 
 also, lax- 15"-> "r-> Thuc. 4, 23 ; 6, 
 55, Plat. Theaet. 172 B ; mpl Tivog, 
 Plat. Soph. 249 C— II. to put firm trust 
 in a thing, hold fast by It, c. dat. r^ 
 ati/ian, Plat. Gorg. 489 C— B. as 
 pass, to be strengthened, gain greater 
 force, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 18. 
 
 'laxvpitcoc, ij, 6v, like an layvpog, 
 strong, stout. Plat. Theaet. 169 B, and 
 so Meineke reads in Alex. TlpoaKeS. 
 l,ioi laxvplaKog. 
 
 'laxvpiariov, verb. adj. from laxv- 
 pi^ofiai, one must maintain stoutly. 
 Plat. Rep. 533 A. 
 
 'laTupoyvu/ioavvJi, rig, ij, obstinacy, 
 Joseph. : from 
 
 'laxvpoyvdi/iov, ov, gen. ovof, 
 (lax^ppg, yvti/iTj) stiff in mind, obsti- 
 nate, Diog. L. 2, 24. 
 
 'laxvpMirog, ov, {laxvpog, 6ca)fast 
 hound. 
 
 'larvpoddpa^, dKog, 6, ij, {lBx«pag, 
 d&pa^ with a strong breastplate. ■ 
 
 laxvpoKupdiog, ov, {laxvpog, Kap- 
 6la) stout-hearted. 
 
 'laxiJpoiruBla, Ui=Sei.vo'Kadia. 
 
 'laxvpoTTOiito, u, to make strong, con- 
 firm, like laxvpoa, Polyb. : from 
 
 'laxvpoT^oiog, dv, (Jaxypog, noi(a) 
 confirvwig- 
 
 'laxupoirdnig, ov, 6, (lpxvp6g,niva) 
 a hard drinker. 
 
 'laxvpoTrpdy/iav, ov, gen. ovof, 
 {larvpog, wady/ia) doing mighty deeds. 
 
 'laxvpdppiCog, ov, (,laxvp6g, (il^a) 
 with a strong root. 
 
 'laxvpog, d, ov, {laxia) strong, 
 mighty , powerful, opp. to aadevrfg, of 
 persons and things, first in Alcae. 1, 
 and then freq. in Hdt., and Att. — 2. 
 firm, lasting, (jiMa, Plat. Fhaedr. 233 
 C— 3. hard, gBtiv, Aesch. Pers. 310 : 
 and of food, indigestible, Hipp.^. ob- 
 stinate, severe, great, aiToSeld, ijwxog, 
 Hdt. 1, 94 ; 4, 29; vdatma, Hipp. : jS^f , 
 Thuc. 2, 49: xard laxvpov, by vio- 
 lence, force, opp. to 66?^, Hdt. 4, 201; 
 9, 2. — II. adv. -Oioc, strongly, very 
 much, exceedingly, Hdt. 4, 108 ; Idvog 
 lax- /ieya, lb. 183, diUpv^ lav- §a- 
 deia, Xen An. 1, 7, 15 ; lay. ^deaBai, 
 lividaBai, ^o^etaBai, Id. : in an- 
 swers, laxvporaTd ye, most certain- 
 ly, Lat. maxime vera, Id. Oec. 1, 15. 
 Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ITAB 
 
 'laxvpoad/iaTog, ov, {laxupoc, aO 
 /la) strimg-bodied. 
 
 'laxvpdT^g, JjTog, n, strength, might, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 'laxvpoippiav, ovof , 6, ij, {laxvpds, 
 ^pijv) strong-minded, Dio C. 
 ' 'I(^pd0t»>of, ov, {laxvpog, ipuvjj) 
 strong-voiced. 
 
 'laxvpoxpug, arog, b, ri,=laxvpo- 
 auuarog. 
 
 'laxvp6fvxog, ov, (laxvpog, ipvxi) 
 strong-souled. 
 
 'laxvpoa, u, f. -&aa, {laxvpog) to 
 make strong, strengthen, Joseph. 
 
 'lax^g, Hog, -i, {ig, iaya) strength, 
 force, might, esp. of body, Hes. Th. 
 146, 823 i but also in genl. might, pow- 
 er, Trag. ! Plat, joins dd/u] ical lax-, 
 Symp; 190 B ; xar" layiv, perforce, 
 op^. to 861u, Aesch. Pr. 212 ; also, 
 irpof laxvog' KpdTog, Soph. Phil. 594; 
 viro rfjg layvog, Epicr. Antil. 2, 10. — 
 2. esp. a force of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 4, 19. \v in genit. etc. ; in nom. 
 and ace. sing. S in Find. N. 11, 41, 
 but always li in Att, e. g. Aesch. 
 Theb. 1074, Cho. 721, Soph. Aj. 118.] 
 tloxuf, vog, 8, Ischys, son of Ela- 
 tus, lover of Coronis, H. Hom. Ap. 
 210 ; Pind. P. 3, 55. 
 
 laxyaig, eug, ij, {laxio) power, 
 Philo. 
 
 'laxvr^piog, a, ov, strengthening, 
 tjidimaKa, Hipp. 
 
 iaxva, f. -vao, (laxvg) to be strong^ 
 mighty, powerful, Trag. : to have one's 
 fullpowers, be in health, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 1, 24: /icjjov, irXeov lax-, Eur., etc! : 
 lax- ""« "■pof Ttva, Thuc. 3, 46 ; Sffsv 
 lax-. Id. 1, 143 : lax- "'por nvd, to 
 have power or influence with one, Plut. 
 [•0 always, cf. Ar. Vesp. 357, Av. 488, 
 1607 ; except in Anth., sometimes v 
 in pres. and impf.] 
 
 'I(7;t:a>, a form of ?;(;(j, only found in 
 pres. and impf. laxov, at first with 
 limited signf., to hold, check, bridle, oft. 
 in Hom. ; lax- nvduij..., Hdt. 1, 158 ; 
 also intr. to stop, and of ships to lie at 
 anchor, Thuc. 2, 91; but for intr. 
 signf. the mid. is more freq., to hold 
 one's self in, stop, Horn., esp. in ex- 
 clam., icryeo, hold ! be still! also to be 
 silent, Od. 11, 251 ; c. gen., laycadal 
 Tivog, to desist from a thing, Od. 18, 
 347 ; but iaxero iv tovti^, impers. 
 here it stopped, remained as it was, 
 Xen. An. 6, 3, 9. — II. later it is some- 
 times used in genl. like ix<->t to hold 
 or have in possession, Hdt. 3, 39 ; to 
 have to wife. Id. 5, 92, 2 : of women, 
 to be pregnant, Hipp., also to have a 
 child, Hdt. 5, 41 : also intr. to be, ei, 
 dadevdg iaxeiv. Plat., etc. 
 
 'laavia, ag, ^, Qaog, i>v^) sameness 
 of price; a fair price, Ar. Pac. 1227. 
 
 'laoniii/ua, ag, h, sameness of name. 
 
 'la6vv/tog, ovi (laog, 5vo/ia) bearing 
 the same name, Ka.\elv Ttva la., Pind. 
 0.9,96. 
 
 IffUf , adv. from Z<rof , in like manner, 
 equally. Plat. Legg. 805 A, etc. : more 
 rarely=rf/jo&f. — II. fairly, equitablu, 
 iaag icdi KaXug, Dem. 59, 19. — 111. 
 according to appearanceSjprobably, per- 
 haps, Hdt. 6, 124, and Trag. : m Att. 
 oft. joined with &v or Tdx'dv, c. opt., 
 e. g. Soph. Aj. 691 ; and ace. to 
 MSS. in Aesch. Supp. 727, Eur. I. 
 T. 1055, c. opt. pro av, but this is 
 dub., V. EUendt Lex. Soph. v. laug, 
 fin.: Iaag iJi.(v...iaag 8i..., ^eThsifa so 
 or so, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 2 : laug repeat^ 
 ed, Ar. Nub. 1320.— IV. with numer- 
 als, about, Ar. Plut. 1058. 
 
 laaaig, eag, r/, (,la6a) a making 
 equal, comparison. 
 
 t'lTO/JtttOfi ov, 6, Itabelim, a leader 
 677 
 
ITIO 
 
 of the Persians in Comania, Xen. An. 
 7, 8, 15 : V. 1. 'Ira^eXtacc and 'Ira/fi- 
 
 flralSvpiov, ov, to, ItahyrUan, Mt. 
 Tabor, a mountain of Galilee, Joseph.: 
 in Polyb. 'Kraffigwv. 
 ' f'lTaMa,ag,^f Itnlia, Italy, Hdt. 1, 
 23 ; Thuc. 6, 2 ; etc. [-"--; It. in 
 aisis in Call. Dian. 58, and later 
 poets.] Hence 
 'iTa^ldfu, f. -OffUi to live in Italy. 
 'IraMSric, ov, 6, poet, for 'Ito/Iju- 
 T5f, Anth. 
 
 flrdXcKa, i)('^> It'^«"^> a «% of 
 Hispania Baetica on the Baetisj ndw 
 prob. Seitilla la Vieja, Strabi 
 +'lTi*A,j/tn, ^f, ^, Italicd, the name 
 given by the allies to Cotfinium their 
 capital in the social wair, Strab. 
 From 
 
 flTaliKScr ^ 6v, of 01 belonging to 
 Italy, Italian, Plat. Legg. 659 B : rb, 
 iTaTiiKd, Italiamaffairs,laiton/,Polyh. 
 'Ira'Mc, Wof, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 'IraUf, Anth. 
 
 ■ 'Ira^jdJTijf, ov, 6, fem. 'Iro/liurtf, 
 idof , an Itidiate, one of the Greek in- 
 habitants of Italy,i in genl. Italian, 
 v^ef , Thac. 8, 91 ; icoXetf , Strab. ; 
 ere. Hence 
 fltaXtaTiic6(,V,&v,It(Uiotic,It(Uian, 
 ■ Latin, Luc. Hist, scrib. 15. 
 VlTaTioBev, adv., from Italy,. Or. Sib. 
 t'lTO/iof , ov, 6, Italus, an earljr king 
 of the Felasgi, Sicali, or Oenotn, from 
 whom Italy was said to have derived 
 its name, Thuc. 6, 2. — H. adj. Italianj; 
 subst. b ^IraXoc, an Italian, [t natu- 
 rally, but long metri grat., Jac. A. P. 
 505 ; as also in 'IraXii, 'ItoAi'o.] 
 
 'IroXdf , oi, 6, Lat. vit'ahis, whence 
 Italy is said to be called, [t] 
 
 flTouav^, ovf, 6, Itamanes, a Per- 
 sian, Thuc. 3, 34, V. 1. 'iTa/ieVTic. 
 
 'iTufiEvouat, dep. mid. : — to be an 
 ha/iof. [t] 
 
 'IrSfua, Of, ^,=iTa/i6T'ii(, LXX. 
 [i] : from 
 
 ^ItH/ioc, V* ov, {slftl, iT7f(;) headlong, 
 hasty, eager, Ar. Ran. 1292 ! bold, im- 
 pudent, ready for any thing, usu. in bad 
 sense, like Lat. diadax, Dem. 777, 3 ; 
 'ir. irpdc n, Plut; Adv. -/luf, Alex. 
 Kvid. 1. [r] Hence 
 
 'IrS/ionig, i/TOf, A* headlong bold- 
 nes), Lat. audacia, Plat. Polit. 311 A. 
 
 [^ , ' . . 
 
 t'lravof, ov, ?j, Itanus, a city ot 
 
 Crete, Hdt. 4, 151. 
 
 'ITE'A, Qf, ii. Ion, Iri^ and Irelit, 
 a ut72ov^ Lat. saXix, II. 21, 350; df. 
 i)?i>eiTbKap'JVQ^. — il. a wicker shield, cov- 
 ered with gypsum, ox-hide Or cop- 
 per, a target, Eur. Heracl. 376, etc. 
 (Orig. with digamma, Fjrfa, which 
 appears in our with, withy, Lat. vitex, 
 etc. ; cf. also oicva ; v. Pott Ktym. 
 Vorsch, 1, 120.) [>j] Hence 
 
 'Ir^i'vor, 77,, ov,.of, belonging towi{- 
 low. It. /Jd/Jrfof, Hdt. 4, 67 ; tncide of 
 wilUm, wielier. It. aatcaa, Theoer. 16, 
 79. [jr] 
 
 'It^ov, verb. adj. from ei/iCf one must 
 go. Plat. Bep. 394 D. 
 
 'Irediv, uvo^j <S, (ireos) a willow- 
 ground. [£] 
 
 'Irjy^of, 7t, oVf ace. to Hesych.= 
 Ififioyo^, ova k^inrfko^rVa Aesch. Fr. 
 34, but V, Hprm. OpuWi 2, p. 64, 
 
 'Irriv, 3 duaj impf; Epi Of !:liu. 
 Mom. [r] *■ v A". 
 
 'l7-)7f, 01), A, (el/tO = Irauos, Ar. 
 Nub. 445, and Plat, [r] . 
 
 'lTTjT£ov,=lTiov, Ar. Nub. 131; [r] 
 
 'IrijTtKoc, v< bv,=lTan6(, irpor kcv- 
 &UV0V, Arist. Eth. N. [r] 
 
 'lT6iXTi,ng,ij, Ion. for di^S^po. 
 t'lrioD, ov, TO, Poftus Itius, a prora- 
 
 ITPB 
 ontorr and harbour of Belgic Gaul, 
 now Witsand, Strab. * 
 
 "Itov, ov, TO, a kind of mushroom, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'IriSf, ^, ov, (elfu) passable, Leon. 
 Tar. 
 
 i'lrovpala, Of , ly, Itvraea, a region of 
 eastern Palestme, N. T. : ol^Tovpdi- 
 ot, av, the Ituraeans, a Syrian race, 
 famous robbers, Strab. 
 
 'If piveoc, id, eov, like Irpia, Anth. : 
 from 
 
 'Irpia or hpLa, av, t&, a kind of 
 cake, made (ace. to Ath.) of sesame 
 and honey, Anacr. 16; ubi. v. Bergk: — 
 the accent is diib., Elmsl. Acb. 1092. 
 'iTpioiroXrif, ov, 6, {iTpta, iraTiSa) 
 a dealer in irpta. 
 
 "Ittu, Boeot. for Ibtu, 3 sing, im- 
 perat. of olSa, esp. in phrase Itto 
 Zeiif, Jupiter 6ew;i(nMs.' Valck. Phoen. 
 1671, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 62 A ; also, 
 Ittu 'HpoKTi^f, Ar. Ach. 860. 
 
 i'lT^KTj, i]C, Vt the Lat. Utica, a cele- 
 brated city of Africa, northwest of 
 Carthage, Polyb. ; Strab. : adj. 'In;- 
 icalog, a, ov, of Utiea, Polyb. 
 
 +^Tli^of, ov, b, Itylus, son of Ze- 
 thus and ABdon, Od. 19, 522,='Ir«f. 
 
 i'lTv/wvevc, euf Ion. ^df , <S, Itymi- 
 neus, son of Hyperochus of Elis, 11, 
 11, 672.— Others in Ap. Hh. ; etc. 
 
 'Irvf, vof, i/, the .edge or rim of a 
 round body, in Horn.- (only in II.)' al- 
 ways the felly of wheels, II. 4, 486 ; 
 5, 724 : — the outer edge of the shield, 
 Hes. So. 314, Hdt. 7, 89 : and so the 
 round shield itself, Eur. Ion 210, Tro. 
 1197 : iruf ^Xet^dpav, the arch of the 
 eye-brows: also a rib, Galen. (Ace. 
 to some from ^Ihftu, that which goes 
 round; but prob. connected with 
 Ma.) [t] 
 
 'iTvg, vog, b, Itys, son of Tereus 
 and Procne, Aesch. Ag. 1144 ; Soph. ; 
 etc., also in trisyll. form 'IrSAof, q. v.; 
 Od. 19, 522. [Usu. — , Blomf. Aesch. 
 Ag. 1113 ; but in dactylic metres also 
 ti.-Soph. El. 148, Dind., Ar. Av. 212.] 
 "Ir&}, 3 sing, imperat. from el/it, let 
 him or it go, Horn. Att. used almost 
 ^^crrw, let it proceed! go on.' Soph. 
 Phil. 120, Elmsl. Med. 780. [r] 
 
 i'lruv, avoc, r/, Iton, a city of Thes- 
 Sahan PhtMotis near Larissa, con- 
 taining a temple of Minerva, II. 2, 
 696 : in Strab. also 'Iruvof, ov, 6. 
 
 'Iravia, df, A, or -j<if, iddo;, ^, or 
 'IruvAf, /cSof, 5/, Itonian, a name of 
 Mineroa, Polyb. 4, 25^2; Call. Cer. 
 75 ; Plut. Pyrrh. 26 : prop. fem. from 
 
 i'lT^vioc, a, Of, of or belonging to 
 Iton, Itonian, Plut. 'Iraviat ■jri%at, 
 the Itonian gate, one of the gates of 
 Athens ; Plat. Axioch. 365 A. ; v. 
 Leake Topog. Ath. 371. 
 
 t'lTdv??, 5f , )|i J<5«e, a city of Lower 
 Italy ; hence' A'Irovrfr, ^«f, anmAoi. 
 of Itone, Thuc. 5, 5. 
 
 tlruKof, iw, &, ItSmus, son of Am- 
 pkctjon, Pans. 
 
 'loyyWpOjUlo, u,==0oti6poixiw, y8o- 
 7f6i(i). ' : 
 
 • 'Ivy^, ijf, 7),= Ivyitof, a howling, 
 shrieking, 'yelling, as of men in pain, 
 Orac: ap. Hdt. 9, 43, Soph> Phil. 752; 
 tke hiAsing of snnkest etc, Nio., and 
 Opp. (Prob. from an interjection, V. 
 sub iv(u.) llv Ep.. tti Att., Soph. 1. c] 
 'hjyjibc, ov, 6. (Wfu) a shouting, 
 shout of joy, IL 18, 572; also a cry of 
 pain, scream, shriek, Aesch. Cho. 26, 
 cf Ivy^. [2] 
 
 'Iiiyf, ivyyoc, also Ivy^, i), (Wf«) 
 the wryneck, Lat. itfnx torqwlla, so 
 called from its cry : the ancient wiz- 
 ards and witches used to bind it to a 
 wheel which they turned round, be- 
 
 678 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 I4>IK 
 
 lieviilg that they drew along with it 
 and charmed men's souls; it was 
 esp. used to' recover unfaithful lov- 
 ers : hence— II. tke magic wheel itself, 
 OiKELV ivyya hrt rtvi, to set it going 
 against some one, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 
 17, nbi V. Schneid.: cf. Theocr. 2, 17. 
 — III. metaph. a loue-charm, witchery, 
 strong desire, Pind. N. 4, S6, Ar. Lys. 
 1110. [c Ep. and Pind.; rAtt. e. g. 
 Ar. 1. c] 
 
 'Iti^u, fiit. H^u, to shout, holla, I). 
 17, 66, Od. 15, 162, in both places of 
 people shouting to scare away a wild 
 animal: later in crji out m' joy, or more 
 freq. in pain, to howl, ahtieh, yell, Pind . 
 P. 44 422, Aesch. Pars. 280, etc. 
 (From an interject, sound, like l^, 
 lov, lu, whence also gubst. la, lii, the 
 voice.) [J, Ep.,and Pindi : r AM., e. g. 
 i.Tr. 787.] 
 
 'Ivkt/ip, ^po;, 6, and 
 
 'IvKTij^, ov, 6, (lUi^a) one who shouts 
 or cries : also a singer, whistler, piper, 
 Theocr. 8, 30, in poSt. form ivKTa. \fl 
 tlSp/EOi, (M, ol, the lyrcae, a Scyth- 
 ian people in Asiatic Sannatia, Hdt. 
 4,22, 
 
 t'Mrff, caf Bp. ^of, b, Ipheus, a 
 Lycian, II. 16,417. [{] 
 Yltfidtfiij, 7K, 7/, Iphtktme, a sister of 
 Penel(qie, Od. 4, 797. [f] from 
 
 'Itfidlfioc, n, ov, also Of, ov ; — strong, 
 nughty, oft. in Horn., usu. as epithi of 
 heroes ; esp. of bodily strength, II. 3, 
 336; 18, 204, etc.; epith. ofa strong 
 stream, II. 17, 749 : — also in a genl. 
 signf , of women, goodly, lijid. fiaaL- 
 ixia, frapdicoinc, uXoxo^, etc. : — 
 Hom. uses it ji, ov, of persons ; but 
 he says l<^ifwt ilw^ai, KE^ahil. 
 (Prob. directly from t^i, so that -Bt' 
 jiov is a mere termin.) 
 
 "iiilsEp. Adv. ,strongly,mightily, with 
 might, force or power; oft. in Horn., 
 but only with four verbs, viz. hfit 
 dvdu&eiv, to rule by might; l0t fid- 
 XsaSai, to fight valiantly :l^i da/ajvai, 
 to be tamed by force; and so, l^c Kfd- 
 /ievoi, II. 3, 375. — Freq. in compos, in 
 prop, names, e. g. 'li^vaesn, li/iiyi- 
 veia. (In Hom. it has the digamma 
 Fi^i, and so prob. is an old poet. dat. 
 from If : ace. to others neut. from an 
 oldadj.J^jf.) 
 
 t'lomdj/f, ov, b, IphiSdes, mssc. pi. 
 n., Dem. 679, 18 ; etc. 
 f'lijitdvaaaa, Tjg, v, (?0t, dvaffany 
 IpHiauassa,=Trag<. Iphigenia, Schol. 
 11. 9, 145: distinct from her, Soph. 
 El. 157. — 2. daughter of Aetolus, wife 
 of Endymiony ApoUod. — 3. a Nereid, 
 Luc. [£0.] 
 
 fl<^idveipa. Of, ^, (lipt, hvrtp) Iphia- 
 ntra, daughter of Megapenthes, 
 Died. Si 
 t'I0iaf, ^dof, il, Iphias, fem. pr. n., 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 312. 
 
 'l^iy^uii, af, i/, (Z0i, "yhia) Iphi- 
 genia, daughter of Agamemnontand 
 Clylaemnestra, ordered to be sacri- 
 ficed to Diana at Aulis, but preserved 
 f^nd carried E^way by that goddess to 
 be herpriestess in the Tauric Cherso- 
 nese, Hdt. 4, 104; Aesch. Ag. 1526; 
 Pind. P. 11, 35.t Trag. for Homar's 
 'l^idvaaaa, q. v. ffd; once -veld, 
 I Aesch. Ag. 1526, at Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 
 51.] 
 
 'I^iy^^/TOf, ov, ilip't, yeviaSat)pro 
 duced by might, w»p, Orph. [?0] 
 ■ Vlijuyovrj, Tjf. Vr IphigSne,='l^iye- 
 •■ veia, Eur. El. 1023. 
 
 Vl^iSdiiai, avTOf, b, mi, iSa/ido) 
 /(Aidnmaj.sonof Antenor, II. 11,221. 
 
 t'I0«(tXe/(!OT, ov, 6, son of Iphicles, 
 i. e. lolaus, Pind. P. 11, 91 ; lies. Sc. 
 111. 
 
ixer 
 
 n^iKXe^Ci contd. 'Itj/mTiijc, eovf, 6, 
 Ifhtelet, son of Amphitryon, brother 
 of Hercule«, Hes. St. 54 ; Find. P. 9, 
 155 ; I. 1, 40, gen.'I04«/l£Of. 
 
 t'l^JicA^eiOf, n, m>, of ot belonging to 
 irjjAic/iM(2),Od.l 1,289. 
 
 YliiiKKof, ov, 6, Iphichufi^ 'I0t«cX^f , 
 Apollod. — 2. son of Phylacus and 
 Cleomene, of Phylace in Thessaly, 
 an Argonaut, n. 2, 705 ; 13, 698.-3. 
 son of Thestius, an Argonaut and one 
 of the Calydonian hunters, Ap. Bh. 
 
 1, 201. — ^. son of Cephalus, Pans. 
 i'l^mpdriK, ovi;, o, (Jipi, KparitS) 
 
 Iphicrates, a commander of the Athe- 
 nians, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 13. 
 
 'lijiiKpaTiSec, av, ai, a kind of 
 ahoa, called nom foreg., Diod. 15, 44. 
 
 [««] 
 
 i'lij)i/i6oeia, ag, r/, Iphimedla, daugh- 
 ter of Tnops, wife oi Aloeus, mother 
 by Neptune of dtus and Ephialtes, 
 Od. 11, 304. 
 
 n^i/lidouaa, m, r), (Z0t, /iiiovaa) 
 TpIumecUUa, a daughter of Danaus, 
 Apollod. 
 
 i'l^lfiiSuV, OVTOf, 6, (,l<jii, /^jbiv) 
 IpUmUm, son of Eurystheus, Apol- 
 lod. 
 
 t*I0£v6iy, TjCt 7ft IphinSe, fem. pr. n., 
 Apollod. ; Paus. ; etc. : fem. from 
 
 t'l^tvoof, ov, 6, jMi, v6o() Iphin&ia, 
 son of Dexius, aGreek, II. 7, 14. 
 
 ■10iof, a, ov, (J0j) strong, mighty, 
 Gp. adj., oft. in Horn., but only m 
 phrase, l(piaii^\a, large, goodly sheep. 
 
 flAtf, log, 6, ao6. 'I0ea, Iphis, a 
 Trojan, 11. 16, 417 : cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. % 51, Anm. 1. — 2. son of Alector, 
 father of Euadne, Eur. Supp. 986 : 
 father of Eteoclus, Paus., Apollod. — 
 IJ. gen. iof and tdog, 7,daughterof En- 
 yeus, slave of Patroclus, 11. 9, 667. — 2. 
 (laBghter of Thespius, Apollod. 
 
 t'JffliTi(Jnf, ov, b,son of Iphitus, i. e. 
 A rcneptolemus, 11. 8, 128. 
 
 i'lijitTluv, uvoc., 6, Iphition, son of 
 Otrynteus of Hyde, an ally of the 
 Trojans, 11. 20, 382. 
 
 tl^tToc, ov, 6, Iphitus, son of Eury- 
 tus of Oechalia, brother of lole, an 
 Argonaut, Od. 21, 14; Soph. ; etc.— 
 
 2. son of Naubolus of Phocis, an Ar- 
 gonaut, II. 2, 518. — 3. sonof Haemon, 
 king in Elis who again restored the 
 Olympian games, Paus. 5, 4, 5 ; etc.: 
 or ace. to Strab. founded them. 
 
 'l^vov, ov, TO, a kind of pot-kerb, 
 Ar. Thesm. 910. [i] 
 
 Wva, Of, i. Ion. Mir/, (Mvc) 
 the dried, rough skin of the fish plvfj, 
 like our shagreen, Hipp. 
 
 'IxBiiii^a, f. -dau,=lpcBvda, Anth. 
 
 'IxBviipiov, OV, t6, dim. from IxSvg, 
 a little iiah. [a] 
 
 t'Wiof, OV, 6, Ichthyas, a Megari- 
 an philosopher, Ath. 335 A. 
 
 TrSBdu, (3, f -dau, (t^Siif) to Jishj 
 angle, Od. 12, 95 ; Ep. impf. IrBvaa- 
 aKov, Od. 4, 368 : also in mid.. Lye. 
 
 'IxSv^oT^^, (e>s, i, =ix&l'$6^S> 
 Nic. 
 
 l^dv^oTiidi, u, to strike fish, har- 
 poon them., Anth. 
 
 '\vBv^o7iA)g, ov, (J;(;9«f, jSd^/lu)- 
 striiang fish, tyB. niixdv/j, . of the tri- 
 dent, Aesch. Theb. 133 : 6 IxB., a 
 harpooner, Leon. Tar. Hence 
 Ylx0v36^C, ov, b, IchthybSlus, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 173 A. 
 
 'IrSv/Sopoc, ov, {Mis, Popd, |8t- 
 Bpaaxa) fish-eating, Leon. Tar. 
 
 'lxBv$OTOC, ov, {IxBvc, Pooku) fed 
 m by fish, 0pp. H. 2, 1. 
 
 'l^Bvyovoi, ov, {IxOiSt "ytva) pro- 
 ducingfish. 
 
 IxBiSiov, ov, TO, dim. from Ij^Bvi, 
 
 W 
 
 OKU) fed on by fish, Plut. 
 'IxbvouiiiQ, ic, (IxBiit elSog) fish- 
 
 ixef 
 
 a little Jish, Ar. Fr. 344, 8. [Ace. to 
 Dawes Misc. p. 214, v, but so only in 
 Archestr. ap. Ath; 311 C,elsewh. al- 
 ways V, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 
 
 'lx6v66ico(, ovi (ixB^li i^XOf""-) 
 holding fish, emvplQ Leon. Tar. 
 
 '\xSvii, lie, Tji Ion; for fefllia. 
 
 'IxBv^uaTO, av, t&, (IxSva) fish- 
 scales: hence any small substances, 
 filings, Hipp. 
 
 'IxBvripoc, d, ov, (.trSis) of, belong- 
 ing to fish, fishy,i. e.foul, TziraKlaicoc 
 Ar. Plut. 813, Fr. 449. 
 
 'IxBvta, a(,^,(.lxB'i>g) fishing, Procl. 
 
 'IxBviKos, Tt, 6v, LXX, and IxBvl- 
 v6s, i, ov, ^e\.,=lx8v^p6g. 
 
 'IxBvKevrpov, ov, To/iWUf, Kevrpov) 
 afisk-goad, 1. e. a trident, harpoon, Fftus. 
 
 'hcBvptliav, ovTo(, 6, iin^ offish. 
 
 'txBwoiMQ, ov, HxBvg, vefuj) ruUag 
 fish, Opp, 
 
 'lxBvoPo7i,evg, IxBvoPoT^a, IxBvo- 
 P6Xog,=lx3vl3. 
 
 'l^BvbppuTog, ov, {IxBig, (Sijiptit- 
 fiah,"' 
 
 shaped, fish-'llhe, Hd'ti 7, 61. 
 
 'IxBvdeei, eaaa, ev, (.ixBig) fuU of 
 fish, fishy, Hom., esp. as epith. of 
 ir&vTog, also IxdvoevTa KsXevBa, i. e. 
 the sea, Od. 3, 177. — II. consisting of 
 fish, B67u0Q 1x6., Anth. 
 
 'IxBvoBfipag, ov, 6, UxBvg, Bjipda)a 
 fisherman, 
 
 'l^BvoBtiparrijg, ov, &, (^IxBig, Bi;- 
 pei!<j)=foreg. 
 i'lxBvoSijomrip, fipog, d,=ixBvo8^- 
 pag, Anth. P. 7, 702. ^ 
 
 'IxBvoBrjpia, ag, ri, (IxBvoBjpag) 
 fishing. 
 
 'IvyOoBripiKog, ri, ov, of, belonging 
 to fishing. : ri 1x8., sub. T(xvji,={oTeg. 
 
 'IxBvoBypau, ov, to, or -pog, mi, 6, 
 =KVK2.d/iivog, a plant used for taking 
 fish, Diosc. 
 
 'IxBvoKhiTavpgg, ov, b, t;, UxBvg, 
 KlvTavpog). a fish-ceiUaur, half-man 
 and haif-fisJi. 
 
 ^IX&voKeVTpov, ov, T6,=^ixBvK£v- 
 
 TpOV. ■ 
 
 'IxBvoKo?!^, ng, ij, (hcBvg, KoTAa) 
 a slimy kind of fish, Plin. ; or the 
 slime from the belly of that fish, Diosc- 
 
 'lx6vo^j)laT^p, Tjpog, 6, UxBvg, An- 
 GT^g) a stealer of fish, Leon. Tar. 91, 
 where MSS. IrBvaiXriiaT^p, which 
 is defended by Lob. Phryn. 687. 
 
 'IxBvoXicog, oS, b, HxBvg, i7[,KiS) an 
 angler. 
 
 'tvBpo'Kpryea, d, (JixBvg, Xiya) to 
 speak, treat offish. 
 
 'IxBvoMiim, ov, b, (IxBUg, 7i,v/iri) 
 the plagm of fixh, comic epith. of a 
 ifisti-eaterj Ar. Pac. 814, Horace's 
 pemicies •maceUi. [Xv], 
 
 'IxBvo/iavTig, tug, 6,Ux6vg,jidvTig) 
 one who prophecies by means offish, Ath.' 
 
 'IxBvoiruXmva, fem. (A ixBvo'mi>- 
 ^j/f, rherecr. Ipn. 1. 
 
 ^XyBvoTzaiXelov, ov, to, the fish-mar- 
 ket, Plut. ; from 
 
 'MvoT^dTiTig, ov, S,{lxB6g,iraMo) 
 a fishmonger, Antiph. M«roff. 1, 10. 
 Hence 
 
 IxBvoira^la, ag, ij, fishmongering, 
 Atli. : and 
 
 'IxBvovu^iov, ov, T6f=lxBvo7ra- 
 Xeiov. 
 
 'txlhotraXig, liof, fem. of IrBvo- 
 iraAng, sub. uyopa,=txBvo7raXeiov, 
 Plut. 
 
 'IxBvbbpoog, ov, contr. -povg, ovv, 
 {bc^Cf peu) running with fish, full of 
 fish, TroTOftog, Timocl. Icar. 1. 
 
 ^IvByoTpoipelov, ov, t6, a stew, fiph- 
 pmpt, Sf oschio ap. Ath. 208 A : and 
 
 XxBvoTpo^lKog, rjr 6v, fit for, de- 
 liglUmg in keeping fish: from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IXNE 
 
 'I;f9i)0!i^i6tei ovi UxBift Tpe6o) 
 feeding or keeping fish : fill offish, 
 fishy. Pint. 
 
 'h^BvovXKog, ov, d^^slxBve^i^. _ 
 
 ^ixBvo^ayia, u, to Uve onfish, Aiist. 
 H. A..: and 
 
 'I^BixxpUyla, ag, ^, a living on fish : 
 
 'Iji&o^Ayof, ov> {ixBig, fayelv) 
 eating fish, ol 'I. dliSpeg, the lehthya- 
 phagi, the Fish-eaters, a tribe of Africa 
 on the Sinus Arabicus south-east 
 of Syene, Hdt. 3, 19.-2. a tribe in 
 Gedrosia on the Erythraetim Mare, 
 Strab. [a] 
 
 ^IxBvo^opitti, a, to produce fish: 
 from 
 
 'IjUflDo^opfffi ov, (tfWf, itiipa) pro- 
 ducing fish. 
 
 'IxBviray^g, ig, UxBiCt ■Tnyvviu) 
 piercing fish, dyKWTpov, Anth. 
 
 '%Wfr oofi b, a fish, Horn., etc. : 
 metaph. ofetiipidfelliywa, Plut. 2, 975 
 B, — Hv in Att. plfflr. oi IxBveg, rte 
 fish-market, Ar. Vesp. 789, Antiph. 
 Kvoiffft a. For acb. I^Bvv later is 
 ioMnilxBva: the nom. and ace. pi. 
 ixBveg, ixBv(ig^ are contr. into IrBvg, 
 as early as Od. [nom. sing. lyBve, 
 with V II. 21, 127 ; ace. sing. ixBvv 
 with v only in Pind. : short in genit. 
 
 and in all compds.l 
 flxBvg, iog, 6,Iehtnys .. 
 riutn), a promontory of Elis between 
 
 Pheia and Chelonatas, now probj 
 Catacah, Thuc. 2, 25 ; Xen. Hell. 6i 
 2, 31.— II, masc. pr. n., ap. Atih. 346 E. 
 
 IxBvmTailaTTip, rjpog, b, v. IxBvo- 
 XrilaTTip. 
 
 'IxBvTOKog, ov, (jixBig, reicstv) pro- 
 ducing fish, Nonn. 
 
 'lx8v6dyogy ov, (feWf, 0ayciv)=. 
 IxBvopayog, Anth. fa] 
 
 'lyBv^ovog, ov, (IxBvg, *i^iva) kill 
 ingfish, Opp. 
 
 'ixBvdSrig, eg, (JxBig, elS0g)i=.lxBv ' 
 aeiMg, Hdt. 7, 109. Adv. -.SoS, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 f'I;i:9ti(jv, ovof, &, Ichthyon, mase. 
 pr. n., Ath. 335 A, 
 
 'fo^Of aroff, ro^lB/ia, Hesych. 
 Yixvai, Qv, ai, Ichnae, a city of Ma- 
 cedonia in Bottiaea, at the mouth of 
 the Ludias, Hdt. 7, 123.-2. a city 
 of Thessalian Phthiotis, where The- 
 mis was especially revered, Strab. : 
 adj. ^Xxvalog, a, ov, of Ichnae, Ichnae- 
 an, V. sub sq. — 3. a town of Meso- 
 potamia, Plut. Crass. 25. 
 
 'Ixvaiog, aia, atov, l^tx^og) tracking, 
 following on the track, epith. of The- 
 mis and Nemesis, H. liom. Ap. 94: 
 yet the ancients derived it item Ich- 
 nae in Thessaly, where was a temple 
 of Themis, Jac. Anth. 2, 2, p. 79. 
 
 'Ij-i!do/iaj,dep. nai,=:lxveva, Plut. 
 
 'I^ej'o, Of, i), Uxvciay a tracking, 
 casting about for the scent, of hounds, 
 Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 
 
 'IpisMTtig, ov, 6, = IxvTiMr^g, 
 Anth. [a] 
 
 'Ixvev/ia, arog, t6, a .track, 
 
 'Ixvev/iuv, ovog, b, (ipjeiu) strictly 
 the tracker, hence.^1. on Aegypt. ani- 
 mal of the weasel-kmd, which fiunta.4^ 
 crocodile's eggs, Nic..^2. a wasp, that 
 hunts spiders, Arist. H. A. 
 
 'Ixvevatg, eag, }/, (Ixveva) a track 
 ing, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4. 
 
 'ixvevTcipa, ag, i/, Weloker Syll. n. 
 32, 9, fem. of lyvevrrip. 
 
 IXvevTeog, eo, iov, verb. adj. from 
 Ixyeiu, to be tracked or searched out, 
 Philostr. 
 
 'Ij;v£VT^p, ^pof, i,=sq., Opp. 
 
 'Ixvevmg, ov, d, a tracker, hunter,. 
 Ixv. Kvav, a hmmd that hunts by nose: 
 'IXvevTal vias the title of a satyric- 
 679 
 
IQ 
 
 play of Soph.— II. =lxveiiJLUv 1, the 
 iehneumm, Hdt. 2, 67 ; and 
 ' 'IxvevTtKOf, V, 6v, good at tracking, 
 Kvav, Epict. : from 
 ■ 'Ixveda, f. -evao, (Ix^oi) to track, 
 trace, hunt after, seek out. Soph., etc. ; 
 Ixv- drjpag aval, Eur. Cycl. 130 ; cf. 
 Plat. Legg. 654 E : in Pmd. P. 8, 48, 
 Bockh now reads Ixvtmi inetri grat., 
 but Hermann's o2;);vlffli'isprob.best. 
 
 'Ixvia, V. foreg. 
 
 'IXVJiXaala, of, y, a following on the 
 track, better form of lxv7i?i,aTla, Lob. 
 Phryn. 507 : and 
 
 'I;tV'/^fiTew, u, to follow on the track, 
 seek out, Philo : from 
 
 'IXv^Xdrri;, ov, 6, (?;tT'Of, llaiva) 
 one who follows on the track, a tracker, 
 seeker. Pint, [a] Hence 
 
 'IXViiMrijaic, euf, v, a following on 
 the track- 
 . 'Ixv^laHa, of, ^, v. IxyriXaala. 
 
 'Ixytov, ov, TO, dim. from Z;i;i'Of 
 only.-in form, a track, trace, footstep, 
 Horn. ; fief Lpitd Tivog fiaiveiv, to 
 follow on one s track, Od. 5, 193, also 
 Kar* Ixvtd Tivog, Ap. Rh. 
 
 .'Ixvo^rrii, ov, 6, iXxvot, ^alvu) 
 going on the track, [o] 
 
 'lXvoypu4la, of, i), (Ixvo^t ypo^u) 
 a tracing or sketching out, Vitruv. 
 
 'IrvojreS^, ri{, rj, (Zp'Of, iriSi)) a 
 kind of/e«cr or trap, Anth. 
 
 'IXVOQ, eof , TO, a track, footstep, Od. 
 17, 317, Hes. Op. 678 : hence metaph. 
 a track, step, trace, mark, ixyoc KOKUV, 
 TMyuv, Trag., etc. : txvTj vTro&/jfid~ 
 Tov, shoe-soles, Hipp., hence, i. tto- 
 dof Tidivac, hat. vestigium ponere, 
 Eur. Or. 140, 234, Phoen. 104. (From 
 Ixa, Uvlo/iai, as W/ia from dfit.) 
 
 'Ixvoaicoirio, u, ((;|T'of, aiamia) to 
 look at the track or traces, Aesch. Cho. 
 228. Heace 
 
 'IrvoaKoma, Of , ri, a looking at the 
 tracks, Plut. 
 
 Vlxvovtra, T^f, if, JchnUsa, earlier 
 name of Sardmia, Paus. 
 
 'lX'*'P> wpof, 6, ichor, the etherial 
 juice, not bmd, that flows in the veins 
 of gods, 11. 5, 340 : irreg. Ep. ace. 
 irii for Ixuipo., only 11. S, 416, like 
 ^Xa for ytTiUTa, and Wpu for ISpu- 
 Ta.' — II. the watery part of tlte blood or 
 of milk, Arist. H. A, ; lymph, Lat. se- 
 rum ; but also of corrupted or impure 
 juices, discharge, matter,Li3X.pus,lii^p. 
 [j] Hence 
 
 'IXi^ponSijg, ((, (hap, cidof) like 
 ichor or serous Tnatter, Hipp, [t] 
 
 'I;i;uA|6oEU, a, (.lx<->Pi PEu) to run 
 with ichor or serous mutter, Hipp, [t] 
 
 'IXupMjic, e.Q,=lxopotiSrig, Hipp. 
 
 W 
 *Ii/j, 6, gen. iTTOf, nom. pi.- tTTcf, 
 
 (iTrTOfiat) a worm that eats horn and 
 
 wood, Od. 21, 395 ; also that eats the 
 
 vine-buds, Theophr. : als6=if. [j in 
 
 all cases.] 
 
 'hhao, 2 sing. aor. 1 from lirTO/iat, 
 
 n. 
 
 "Ii^of, ov, or lip6(, ov, b, the cork- 
 tree, Theophr. ; ace. to others, ivy, 
 and so prob. akin to Ktaaog. 
 t'li/iof, m, ri, Ipsus, a city of Phry^ 
 gia, App. ; in Arr. 'Ii/iof, An. 7, 18, 5. 
 
 'Im, subj. from siju, Horn. 
 
 I<D, contr. for laov, iraper. of Wo- 
 fiai, Hdt. 3, 53. 
 
 'lu, io ! ! an exclamation, esp. of 
 
 i'oy, as in Lat. io triumphe ! Trag. ; 
 lut in Att. drama also very freg. of 
 fear, sorrow, etc., oh ! — II. sometimes 
 merely a call, ho! holla! \X; yet 
 sometimes i, Seidl. Dochm. p. 277] 
 'lit, luv, usu. luya, Ar. Ach. 898, 
 and I6vya, Boeot. for iyu, kytjv, 
 lyayc. 
 
 i^ 
 
 IQNI 
 
 'I<5, 'loCf, ^, Jo, daughter of Ina- 
 chus, changed into a heifer, under 
 which form she wandered to Aegypt, 
 and was there worshipped as Isis, 
 Hdt. 1,1; Aesch. Pr., etc. — H. a name 
 of the moon at Argos. [j] 
 
 i'loa6ap,, indecl and '16Bimog, ov, 
 Joseph., 6, JotJiam, a king of Judah, 
 N. T. 
 
 Vlotdvva, Tjg, rj, Johanna, Hebr. fem. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 t'lwowdf, a, b, Johannas, Hebr. 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 iluidvv^S, ov, 6, Johannes, John, sur- 
 named the Baptist, the forerunner of 
 Christ, N. T. Matth. 3, 1, etc.— 2. the 
 apostle, son of Zebedee and Salome, 
 N. T.— Others in N, T., etc. 
 
 t'l^, 6, indecl. Job, masc. pr. n, 
 Laa.. 
 
 t 'lu^dpiig, ov, b, lohares, a river of 
 India, Arr. Ind. 8, 5. 
 
 'luyri, fig, ij, poet, word like aKi- 
 ■nag, slielter, Bopia itf layy, under 
 sAefter from the north-vrind, Od. 14, 
 533, cf. imayal. [t] 
 
 'lu&iig, eg, (iov, elSog) violet-like, 
 smelling liJce violets, Diosc. [i] 
 
 'laSjig, eg, (log, elSog) rust-like, rust- 
 coloured, Diosc. — 11. acrid, Hipp. : poi- 
 
 S07WUS, Ath. [t] 
 
 'lu^, ^f, 7/, (Id, lot) any loud sound, 
 as the cry or shout of men, 11. 10, 139 ; 
 the sound of the lyre, Od. 17, 261 ; the 
 roaring or whistling of the wind, II. 4, 
 276 ; the sound of footsteps, Hes. Th. 
 682. Ep. word, used also by Soph. 
 Phil. 216. Cf. sq. and iaXfV- 
 
 t'lu^^, indecl. 6, Joel, a Hebrew 
 prophet, LXX. 
 'loKa, V. sq. 
 
 'Icjk:?, ^f, Tj, the battle-din, or the 
 rovt, pursuit, H. 5, 521 : TwK^ is per- 
 sonified along with 'Eptf and 'hXicfi, 
 11. 5, 740 : there is also a metaplast, 
 ace. iCiKa for luKijv, as if from 16^, 
 11. 11, 601. (Usu. like lox/tog and 
 iu^{.g, deriv. from ilu, dianu, cf. tto- 
 Xiuiig, vpoia^ig : others from the in- 
 terject, la. [r] 
 
 i'laXKiog, ov, b, lolcius, an Athenian, 
 Thuc. 5. 19. 
 
 t 'ICiXKiog, a, ov, oflolcos, lolcian, -vij, 
 xBuv, Eur. Med. 7, 551 : fem. also 
 'luUig.Ap. Rh. 1, 572: from 
 
 t'I(jA/c6f, ov, Ep. 'looX/cof, Dor. 
 'lo^KOf, ^, Tolcos, a city of Thessaly 
 in Magnesia, on the Pagasaeus Sinus, 
 the gathering-place of the Argonauts, 
 Hes. Th. 997 ; Pind. P. 4 ; Ap. Rh. 1, 
 906, etc. 
 
 Iwv, iavya, v. la, Itjv. 
 'lav, avog, 6, Ion, the son of Xu- 
 thus or Apollo and Creusa, from 
 whom sprung the Ionian race, Eur. 
 Ion ; Hdt. 7, 94 : hence ol luveg, the 
 lonians, v. 'luwf.— 2. a tragic poet 
 of Chios, Ar. Pac. 835.-3. a rhapso- 
 dist of Ephesus after whom was 
 named the Ion bi Plat.— IL a river of 
 Epirus, Strah. [ri 
 
 f'lavuv, indecl. o, lonan, masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 t'luvof, 0, 6, Jonas, a Hebrew pro- 
 phet, LXX.— 2. father of Peter the 
 apostle, N. T. 
 
 \liMeg, av, ol, contd. from 'Idovef, 
 the lonians, one of the four main races 
 of the Greeks, from 'Iov 1. 1 ; in the 
 historic period esp. the inhab. of the 
 Ionian colonies in Asia Minor, Hdt. 
 1, 147; V. Clinton H. F. 1, p. 53, sq. 
 'luvio. Of, ii, also luvla, (lav) a 
 violet-bed, Ar. Pac. 577. [t] 
 
 f^lavla. Of, 57, Io7tia, the country of 
 the lonians, esp. the region on the 
 coast of Asia Minor betvreen Caria 
 and Aeolis, Hdt. 1, 142, 169 ; Aesch. 
 
 680 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Pers. 771 ; Thuc. 1, 2, etc.: ace. to 
 Strab. this name was also applied to 
 Achaia, and to Attica from the loni- 
 ans dwelling therein. 
 Vlavlag, ov, 0, lonias, masc. pr. n., 
 Andoc. 
 Vlavtdg, ddog, rj, fem. adj. Ionian, 
 vit4m, Ath. 681 D. 
 
 'lavlt^a, f. -ioa, to speaklonic; to live 
 in the Ionian fashion, i. e. ^endnately. 
 
 'lav LKog, ii, 6v, tonic, Ioman,iand 
 so effemiruue, Ar. Pac. 46 ; Ath. 620 
 C ; etc.f Adv. -xag, in the Ionic fash- 
 ion, i. e. softly, effeminately, Ar. Thesm. 
 163. 
 
 Tur/f, ISog, pecul. fem. of foreg., 
 Ionian. — II. as sul)st. — 1. (sub. yvvij) 
 an Ionian woman.— 2. (sub. y^) Ionia. 
 
 'lavtoKog, ov,6,a sea-fish, Archestr. 
 ap. Ath. 328 C, elsewh. xpvao^pvg. 
 
 'laviarl, adv. ('luj'tfu) m Ionic, like 
 'laoTi. 
 
 'lavoKdfiTTTijg, ov, b, [laveg, Kafin- 
 To) one who sings with soft Ionic mod- 
 ulations, Plut, cf. ^aiiaTOKuimrrig. 
 
 'lav6Kvaog,ov,b,adebauchee,CT^^. 
 Incert. 68, cf. kvooAokwv. 
 t'lwvoTro^if, eag, 7, lonHpSlis, a city 
 of Paphlagonia, Luc. 
 
 ■luftf, eag, ^,=iu)c^. 
 i'la^og, ov, 6, loxus, son of Melan- 
 ippus, grandson of Theseus, Plut. 
 Thes. 8. 
 
 Vlapdft, indcl., 'lapafiog, ov, Joseph. 
 6, Joram, son of Josaphat, N. T. 
 i'lapei^, 6, lorim, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 lupof , ov, b, (apa) a keeper, watch- 
 man, hence proverb., ^D70f or ixrog 
 Uipov elvai, to be in or out of safety. 
 flatra^aT, indecl. ; *Iwffoparof, ov, 
 b, Josaphat, a king of Judah, LXX. 
 ilHa^TTog, 6, v. 'latr^^. 
 Vlaaijg, -aij, or -ojj, b, Joses or Jose, 
 masc. pr. n., N.T. 
 
 t'lwff^0, indecl., 'laaTjirog, ov, Jo- 
 seph., 6, Joseph, Hebr. masc. pr. n., 
 son of Jacob and Rachel, LXX. : 
 met. the descendants of Joseph, of the 
 tribe of Ephraim, N. T. — 2. name ol 
 three of the ancestors of Christ, Id. 
 ■3. husband of Mary mother of 
 Christ, Id. — 4. of Arimathaea, who 
 entombed the body of cur Saviour, 
 Id. — 5. one of the followers of Christ, 
 who is called Barsabas and Justus, Id. 
 t'lwmof, ov, 6, Josias, a king of Ju- 
 dah, LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 'I<j7a, v. sub i :tfrom its size, met. 
 of any thing veiy small, an iota, a jot, 
 N. T. Hence 
 
 'laTaKL^a, f. -Iffa, to lay too much 
 stress upon the t, e. g. to say Troiia, 
 Maiia, Spald. Quinctil. 1, 5, 32. 
 Hence 
 
 'laTOKia/iog, ov, b, the above fault 
 in pronunciation. 
 
 tTurdTTOTO, av, Td, lotapata, a city 
 of Syria, in Joseph. TuroTrdrij, 1^. 
 VlaTam), tk, ij, lotape, daughter of 
 Artavasdes, Dio C. 
 
 'laTL^a and laToyf&^ea, &, (ICfra, 
 ypd(^a) to write with an iota. 
 
 'luxfibg, oH, 6,=laic^, II. 8, 89, 158, 
 in phrase, &v' IwxpAv, m chase ; Hes. 
 Th. 683. [i] 
 
 "Iwt/», WTrof, 6, an unknown Ush 
 Dorio ap. Ath. 300 F. 
 
 K 
 
 K, K, Kdirtra, to, indecl., tenth let- 
 ter in Gr. alphabet: as numeral k'= 
 20, but /t=20,000.— I. K is near akin 
 to y and x, differing only by a harder 
 proniinciation ; hence the older Att. 
 
KABH 
 changed xyooQ ^^ Kv6of, yvdvTa 
 into Kvd'irTu, fifyx'-' i"'" />^yi"'> • ^° 
 the Ion. xtTiiv into kMv, dixofiai 
 into d(KOfiai, etc. ; so from y6w 
 came our knee ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 173, 
 307.— II. the change of /c into is 
 more rare, as in t^ku, Lat. labeo ; it 
 sometimes also interchanged with ir, 
 esp. in Ion., as kov, kotc, Kug, etc., 
 for TTOw, iroTe, iruf. etc.: cf also 
 iTTTTOf sub fin.— III. also akin to Teu- 
 tonic h, e. g. icapdla, heart, Ktip, hair, 
 Kopndt, harvat, K^pv^, herald, KaXd- 
 UTi, Germ. Balm, etc., v. Buttm. 
 
 Lexil. voc. Kovpldioi 4, note. — IV. y 
 before « (as also before y, y, ^), is 
 pronounced like our ng. Cf noTnra. 
 Kd, l3or. for the Ion. Ke,=the Att. 
 d.v, as ya. Dor. for ye, oft. in Theocr. 
 [On the a v. Elmsl. Ach. 806.] 
 iK&avBoc, ov, b., Caantkus, son of 
 Oceanus, Paus. 
 
 Kd/3oHT0C, ov, (ij (xuflof ) a ghuton- 
 ma fellow, Cratin. Malth. 7. 
 f Ku/JaXef, uv, o/, f Ae Cabales, a Lib- 
 yan nation, Hdt. 4; 171, v. 1. BaKalsc- 
 tKa/3aXif, iSog, 17, Cahalis, a small 
 district between Lycia and Pamphy- 
 lia, with a city of the same name, 
 Strab. : ol Kapd?i,ioi, and Ka/Ji^XeeCi 
 the inkab. of Cahalis, Hdt. 5, 90 ; 7, 77. 
 KujSuAA^f, ov, 6, a horse, nag, like 
 Lat. caballua. Germ. Gaul, Plut. 
 tKa/3aMiuv, Caballion, a city of the 
 Oeltae on the Druentias, Strab. 
 iKaPa^ovaa, ^c, i), Cabalusa, a fic- 
 titious island, Luc. 
 
 KalSffaivov, poet, for /cora/S. : Alcm. 
 Fr. 34, has even Kaffaivav. 
 
 TLd^fiake, poet., Ep. for Kari^oKe 
 aor, 2 of /car<r/3aA/\.(j, Horn. 
 
 Ka(3^aXtK6^, ^, ov, (/cara/?dAAu) 
 for Kara^a/.tKog, good at throwing, a ' 
 good wrestler, Plut. : if -k7], sub. t^x^tj, 
 the art of throwing or wrestling, Galen. 
 Lacon. word. 
 
 KafiBdc, poet, for Kara^ds part, 
 aor. 2 from xarafiaivu, Pind. 
 tKui(?C£/>a, uv, rd, CabXra, a city on 
 the Euzine the later Diospolis or 
 Sebaste, Strab. — II. KaBeipa, ac, n, 
 Cabira, inother of the Cabiri by Vul- 
 can, Stiab.' 
 
 Kiiffeipaios, aia, aiov, iKafleipai) 
 Cabiric, . 
 
 iKaPetpid^Q/iai, f. -daojiai, dep. 
 mid. : to hold the Cablric orgies. 
 
 KUPeipidc, ddoc, pecul. fem. of 
 KaPeipatos. 
 
 K<i$eipiK6i, 7), ov, (Kd/3ejpof) Ca- 
 blric. 
 tKdjde/ofov, ov, to, the Cablrium, 
 temple of the CabJri, Paus. 9, 26, 1. 
 
 iafieiplci ISoc, pecul. fem. of Ka- 
 liupiKog. 
 
 Kdfieipoi, uv, ol, the Cabiri, divin- 
 ities worshipped by the Pelasgians 
 in Lenmos and Samothrace, whose 
 very ancient and mysterious service 
 spread over all Greece, and was 
 found even in Aegypt: they were 
 represented as dwarfs with large 
 genitals, and were called sons of 
 Vulcan, as being masters in the art 
 of working metals, Hdt. 2, 51 ; 3, 37 : 
 the origin and progress of the Cabiric 
 worship has been closely exan\ined of 
 late, esp. by Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1202 sq., 
 Weicker Aeschyl. Trilogie, etc. 
 tKd.fletpOf, ov, 6, Mt. Cablrus, in 
 Berecyntia in Greater Phrygia, from 
 which the Cabiri were said to be 
 named, Strab. 
 Kdflijf, )?(C0£-, i, worse form for 
 
 ^Ka0Tia68ev, adv. from Cahlius, a. 
 City on the Hellespont, or in Lycia, 
 11.13,363. 
 
 EAAA 
 
 KdlSog, ov, 6, a com-^measure, an- 
 swering to the Greek xoXvi^. (Prob. 
 from Hebrew iirii6.) 
 ^;KaBv7n|, r)^, ii, Kabyle, a city of 
 Thrace, Dem. 100, 22. 
 tKoiSwWtvov, ov, TO, Cabillomim, a 
 city of the Aedui in Gallia Lugdu- 
 nensis, now Chalons svr Saone, Strab. 
 
 Kdy, Ep. for Kara before 7, Kdy 
 yow for /card yovv, II. 20, 458 ; also, 
 KdyyovQV, Sapph. 25: but very rare. 
 
 Kayyalvo, Kayxatva, v. xdyKU. 
 
 KayKd}i(oc, o, ov, and Kavyxdvio^, 
 a, ov, V. Kdyxavog. 
 
 KdyKOftov, ov, to, an Arabian gum 
 used for iiimigating, Diosc. 
 
 KayKav^oc, a, ov, v. sq. 
 
 Kdy/tovof, ov, {icaiu) fit for burn- 
 ing, dry, ffiXffl Kdyxava, II. 21, 364, 
 Od. 18, 308 ; xdynava KdXa, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 112: Kayicavso^ and KayicaXi- 
 Of are later and less certain forms : 
 K&yKavof itself remained a rare poet, 
 word, V. sq. 
 
 * KU7K6), to parch, dry : this word 
 with its collat. forms KayHalva and 
 Kayyalva seems to have been coined 
 by Grahim. as root of xdyKavog and 
 iroTMKayKTK, which may come di- 
 rectly from Kalu, as Savo^ and SaXd^ 
 from da£u. 
 
 Ko!>%df(j, fut. -dffu Dor. -ofw, v. 
 sub KaxdCtii. Hence 
 
 KayxdXuu, u, to laugh alwud, exult, 
 Horn. : also to laugh scornfully, 'mock, 
 11. 10, 565 : later c. dat., to be glad at 
 a thing. 
 
 'K.ayxdg, dvTO^, b', the laugher, mer- 
 ry-andrew, a comic person on the Do- 
 nan stage, Lat. cachinno, Miiller Dor. 
 4, 7, 3, cf. also xap^voc- 
 
 Kayxct^bg, ov, i, {icayxd^uy loud 
 laughter, Clem. Al., v. Kaxafffidg. 
 
 KayxaoT^f, ov, b, a hud, rude 
 laugher. ' Hence 
 
 KayxaariKdc, f/, bv, disposed to 
 loud, rude laughing. 
 
 KayxXd(a,^Kayxd(a, Ath. 
 
 Kdyxpv, voc, Tb,=Kdyxpvi, Diosc. 
 
 KayxpvSlag, ov, 6, (/cdyy/Wf) of 
 toasted barley. Poll. — 2. a kind of 
 wheat, V. 1. for /ca%p. in Tlieophr. 
 
 KayxpvSiov, ov, to, usu. m plat., 
 the chaff {dxvpa) or husks' of toasted 
 barley (Kayxpvg), Arist. Prbbl. [v] 
 
 Kayxpvdeti, eaaa, sv, belonging to 
 
 Kdyxpvc, like it : from 
 Kdyxpvc, voc, 
 
 71, roasted 
 l-Darley 
 
 barley, 
 from ' which pearl-liarley (&7i,(jitTa, 
 Lai. polenta), and barley-water were 
 made. — ^11. a husk upon the catkens 
 (amenta) of nut-trees and other mo- 
 noecious trees. — III. t?ie capsule 0/ 
 rosemary and like plants, Theophr., 
 and Plin. 
 
 Kayxpvtjibpog, ov, {Kdyxpv;, ^(pu) 
 bearing capsules, like rosemary. 
 
 Kay;i;p«(5<S)7C, ef, {kdyxpvg, eldos) 
 like Kdyxpvg II. 
 
 Kiyo, contr. from /cat iyu, first in 
 II. ai, 108 ; most. freq. in Att. [a] 
 
 Kd6, Ep. for koto before d, very 
 freq. in Hom., but' only before 6e, kHS 
 Si, and only when ndS is used as an 
 adv. : but Hes. Op. 334, has also xdS 
 Svvaiuv : the writing KoSSi, KaSi'v- 
 vauiv, as one word, is wrong. 
 
 KaiSdXlo/xai, Dor. for KaraStiMo- 
 fiat. 
 
 KaiSi^u, {xaSioc, K&do() to choose 
 
 or reiect by vote, hence peiT. pass, ite- 
 
 KaSoLaBm, ReKaSMxBai, neKaideXa- 
 
 9ai. Lacon. vrord. 
 
 K&Siiov, ov, T6,=KdSiov, esp. Lacon. 
 
 Kdddtyog, ov. A, (/cdddof) d corn- 
 measure holding four xolvlKeg. 
 
 Kdidoi, ov, b,=KaSoc, a vessel for 
 collecting votes in. Lacon. form. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAAO 
 
 'K.aSipdBhiiv, Ep. for KarsSpaBk- 
 TTiv, 3 dual aor. 2 act. from KaraSctp- 
 Bdva, Od. 15, 494. 
 
 KuSSmd/iiv, V. xdS sub fin. 
 
 KaSSvactifEp. for KwraSvaal, nom. 
 plur. fem. part. aor. 2 act. from Kara- 
 ■3«;u, II. 19, 25. 
 tKd(Jj?va, t)v, Td, Cadlna, a strong 
 city 6f Cappadocia, Strab. 
 
 KdStov, ov, TO, dim. from kASoc, 
 LXX. [2] 
 
 KaditTKtov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
 Nicoch. Gal. 1. 
 
 KadlaKo;, ov, b, dim. from KaSoc, 
 Cratin. Pyt. 16 : esp. the balloting-um, 
 Ar. Vesp. 853, and Oratt. 
 
 KaS/iela, a(, ji; also xaSfila, cad- 
 ■mia, calamine, Diosc. 
 
 K(r(5/iKof, d, ov, Ep. and Ion. KaS- 
 fi^iog, 7j, ov, CadmSan, Hes. Th. 940 : 
 oi Kadfieldi, the Cadmeans or ancient 
 inhabitants of Thebes, Hom., and 
 Hes. : in genl. the Thebans, Trag, : f/ 
 Kadfieta, the citadel of Thebes, Xen. 
 Hell. '6, 3, 11. Proverb. KaS/ida 
 viRrj, a victory won by one's own 
 destruction, a dear-bought victory 
 (from the story of Polynices and Ete- 
 ocles), Valck. Hdt. 1, 166. 
 
 ^aifieiuiv, avoc, b, a descendant of 
 Cadmus, Theban, II. 4, 385, in plur. 
 K.a6p.EluvEC. , ' 
 
 ^'K-aSfieit^vr], fjc, 17, daughter of Cad- 
 mus, i. e., Semele, Anth. 
 
 Kad/ai'ioc, Vt ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
 'K.aSiiElog. 
 
 'S.dSiiTik, tSoc, pecul. fem. of Kad- 
 jUEiof, Semele, H. Hom. 6, 57, Au- 
 tonoe, Callim. ; ^ K. yala, i. e. Thebes, 
 Hes. Op. 161. 
 
 KaSuia, of, ii,-=KaSuela. ■ 
 
 +Kao/ioyEj'^f, ^f, (J/LdSjiog, *yiva) 
 sprung, descended from Cadm-us, Soph. 
 Tr. 116. 
 
 KddfioQ, ov, 6, Cadmus, Od. 5, 334 ; 
 and Hes. Th. 937 ; son of the Phoe- 
 nician king Agenor, brother of Euro- 
 pa, founder of Thebes in Boeotia 
 about 1550 B. C. : he is said to have 
 broughtfrom Phoenicia the old Greek 
 alphabet of sixteen letters, hence call- 
 ed KaS/j.^'ia ypap/iara (Hat. 5, 58, 59), 
 which was afterwards increased by 
 the eight (so called) Ionic, 17, u, 6, A, 
 X, f, f, V. «<■• WoU' Proleg. p. LIL, sq. 
 —2. son of Scythes, a ruler in Cos, 
 Hdt. 7, 164.-3: a historian of Mile- 
 tus, son of Pandion, the elder ; anoth- 
 er, the younger, son of Archelaus, 
 Strab. : cf Suid. s. v. — 11. a mount- 
 ain and river near Laodicea in Great- 
 er Phrygia ; the Mt. is now Babadagh, 
 Strab. 
 
 tKd(5o(, av, ol, Cadi, a. city of Phry 
 gia on the borders of Lydia, Strab. 
 
 KadoTTOidf, 6v, (xddof, iroteu) ma 
 king pails or vessels. 
 
 Kdrfof , ov, b, oi K&SdoQ, a pail, jar, 
 cask, vessel for water or wme, Lat. ca- 
 dus, Anacr. 16, Hdt. 3, 20, Soph. Fr. 
 479 ; all in first form, but the other 
 afterwards prevailed. — II. an urn 01 
 box for collecting the votes, like naSCo 
 Ko;, Lat. situla, Ar. Av. 1032. (Ion. 
 word from XAS2, yavidvo, Ixaiov, 
 to hold, coTitain.) [a] 
 
 tKatSof, Td, Dor. for Kviog. 
 
 fKadovtdac, a, b, Caduidas, brother 
 of the Scythian Anacharsis,Diog. L. 
 KddouXoj or EdduXot, uv, ol, boys 
 used in the worship of the Cabiri, com- 
 pared by Dion. Hal. to the Rom. Ca- 
 milli. 
 
 \KaSovpKOl, ov, ol, the Cadurci, a 
 Celtic race in Aquitania, Strab. 
 
 fKaSoiaioi, av, ol, the Cadusii, a 
 nation of Asia, dwelling on the south- 
 west of the Caspian between thrt 
 681 
 
KAeA 
 Araxes and Mardus, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
 25y sq. ... 
 
 KaSvTas, ov, o, a parasitic plant, 
 dodder, Lat. aismta, Theophr. 
 tKddJJTJf, Wf, ^, Cadytfs, a city of 
 Palestine, Hdt. 2, 159 ; 3, 5 ; ace. to 
 most interpp. Jerusalem, it being a cor- 
 ruption of the Hebr. Kedoschah, i. e. 
 socred city, which is its pres. Arabic 
 name, El Koda ; others make it= Gath 
 or Gaza : v. Bahr Exc. XI., vol. I. 
 
 KdtSuAoi, ol, V. 'K.uSov'koi. 
 
 KoEtpa, Of, ri, fern, ftom Kdp, a 
 Carian woman, II. 4, 142. — II. adj. 
 fem. for K.aptK^, e. g. Etepa ftrd^f, 
 Hdt. 5, 88. 
 
 Kaei'f, part. aor. 2 pass, from ma, 
 Kalu, 
 
 KaT/iievai., Ep. for xaijvai, inf. aor. 
 2 pass, of Kdu, Kaia, II. 23, 198, 210. 
 
 JLadd, adv. used for xaff' &, accord- 
 ing as, just as, as, Polyb. : more usu. 
 icaddirep, also Ka66, and naOij^, q. v. 
 
 Kaeoyidf(j,=sq., very dub. 
 
 KaSuyifUi f- ■^<''<>>> (toTo, iyl^o) 
 to devote, dedicate, esp. by Immt sacri- 
 fice, Tivi n, Hdt. 1, 86 : hence — II. 
 to bum as a sacrifice, burn as incense, 
 Hdt. 1, 183 J 7, 167 : also to bum a 
 dead body. Pint. ; and so in genl., to 
 bury the dead, ijv Kvvef icaB^yiaav, 
 whom dogs have buried, i. e. eaten up, 
 Soph. Ant. 1081, ubi libri KoB^yvi- 
 aav, but Schol. interprets it fierii. 
 dyovc iKOfiiaav, while Dind. ap, Ste- 
 phan. follows Wunder, in supposing 
 vv. 1079-1082 spurious.— Ill.=«;o0a- 
 yvliu I; dub. Hence 
 
 'K.uQaynJii6Q, ov, b, a devoting, dedi- 
 cation. — II. a burning, esp. of a sacri- 
 fice or dead body, hence in genl. fu- 
 neral rites, XiUC. 
 
 Kadayviffu, f. -laa, (koto, dyvlZtS) 
 to Tnake pure, cleanse, hallow, Eur. Or. 
 40. — II. to o^er as an expiatory sacri- 
 Jlce, Ka0. itiTiavov im irvpl. Id. Ion 
 707 ; hence absol. to make offerings, 
 TLvl, Luc: on Soph. Ant. 1081, v. 
 Kadayl^G) II. 
 iKaOaia, Cathaea, a city and terri- 
 tory of India, Strab. : hence 
 fKadaloQ, a, ov, of Cathaea, Cath- 
 aean; at Ka0d&o£,me Cathaeans, Arr. 
 An. 5, 22, 1, s^. 
 
 KaiiamaKTO^, 6v, bloodstained, 
 Uoody, Eur. Or. 1358 : frora^ 
 
 "^aQatfi^oca, f. -^u, {Kara, alfjda- 
 oa) to make blowzy, stain with bloody 
 Aesch. Eum, 450. 
 
 Kadaifiardu, ^, =: foreg., Eur. 
 EhOen. 1161., Ar. Thesm. 695. 
 
 Kd9atitoe, ov, (/card, al/ia) bloody. 
 
 Kadaipeaig, eag, ij, {KoOaipiu) a 
 putting down, destroying., killing, slay- 
 in^, Stesich. ap. Suid. : ap^Uingdown, 
 razing, Thuc. 5, 42, Isocr. 153 B.— 2. 
 in Medic, a bringing down supeHliums 
 fiesh, lowering, Hipp., v. Fogs. Uepon. 
 —3. a deposed from office. 
 
 THadaLpeTtov, veto. adj. from ko- 
 ffatpici, one must take down, reduce, de- 
 itroy, Tinia. 1, 121.— 2. KadaipeThst 
 id, iov, to be put doum or destro^edt 
 Title. 1,118. 
 
 iLaBaipeTijSi ov, 6, (/cadatp^u) a 
 putter down, destroyer, overthrower, 7ro- 
 Txutuni, Thue._4, 83. Hence 
 
 Eada'pETMOf, ^, 6v,]it for. putting 
 down : KoB. (ji^paoKa, lowering medi- 
 cines, Gal. Adv. -fcuf. 
 
 KaBatpio), u, toiii Karaip^u : fut. 
 ■^aa : fut. 2 KaJBeXCt : aor. 2 kbJSsi- 
 %ov, inf. KaBeXetv, (Kara, alp(u) to 
 take down, IbtIo, Od. 9, 149 ; icriTe, 
 dtbdaXfiioitc tcadeXslv, to close the eyes 
 of the dead, II. 11, 453, Od. 24, 296, 
 for which Horn, says also kot" i(j)- 
 daX/iovt; ^^ietv : to bring down, KaB. 
 682 
 
 KAOA 
 
 ae^^vTiV, Lat. t;oelo dedfucere lunam, 
 Ar. Nub. 750 : in genL to take down 
 any thing suspended: hence in mid., 
 teadatpEloBat r^ T6§a, to take down 
 one's bow, Hdt. 3, 7S.— 2. to take down 
 by force, tear or pull down, overpower, 
 slay, kill, Od. 2, 100 ; 3, 238, etc : in 
 genl. to- overturn, destroy, raze, Thuc. 
 
 5, 40, and Plat.: also in a milder 
 sense, to put dawn, lower, humble, re- 
 duce, koJB. Kipav Km rriv Tlipaeav 
 diiva/itv, Hdt. 1, 71, cf. 95, etc. : esp. 
 to depose, dethrone, Id. 1 , 124, etc. : to 
 cancel, rescind, il/^^ifffia, Thuc. 1, 140 : 
 as law term, to condemn, Mu£gr. Soph. 
 Ant. 281 ; ^ KoBaipovaa ijivipoi, a 
 verdict of guilty, Lys. 133, 12.— 3. to 
 fetch down as a reward or prize, na- 
 Baipclv ayuva or dy&vtaiia, Plut. ; 
 hence metaph., KaTatpieeBat fityd?M 
 irpdyuara, to achieve, aceojtiplish great 
 feats, Hdt. 7, 50, 2, cf. Eur. Supp. 
 749.-4. more rarely like simple, ah- 
 peZv, to take and carry off, seize, Hdt. 
 
 6, 41, cf. 5, 36. 
 
 KaBaipu, fut. nadapii: aor. 1 ind- 
 Bijpa, later -dpa, inf. -dpai, Lob. 
 Phryn. 25 (noBapSs). To make pure 
 or clean, cleanse, clean, purge, xpoa, 
 Kptnijpag, Bpovovg, etc., Hom. ; opp. 
 to haipeiv, to dirty, soil, Od. 19, 263 : 
 but also, — 2. to cleanse away, wash off 
 .or away, Tivuara, .alfta, il. 14, 171, 
 Od. 6, 93 ; also /caff, yaiav, to purge 
 the land of monsters. Soph. Tr. 1061. 
 Pass., esp. medic, to be purged by 
 medicine, Hipp. : hence KoBaipo/iai 
 ynpa£, I am purged of old age, Aeseh. 
 Fr. 39. — U. in reugious sense, to 
 cleanse, purify, 8eei(j) KoSnpat, to puri- 
 fy by fumigating with sulphur, II. 16, 
 228 ; /caff. Tcvd <lt6vov, to purify him 
 from blood, Hdt. 1, 44; but in pass, 
 c. ace, KaBapBrjvai ^6vov, 1, 43. Mid. 
 to have one's self purified, Plat. Fhaed. 
 114 C ; also, KodijpaaBat ardfuii to 
 keep one's tongue pure, Aesch. Fr. 365 ; 
 metaph. in Theocr. 5, 119,=/iaaTi- 
 yda, like our vulgar phrase to rub one 
 down, ef. a7ro6ito.—f2. c. ace. rei, to 
 cleanse away, atone for, expiate, i^ovov, 
 Aesch. Cho. 74. 
 
 ^aBaXKmiai, fut. -aXoSnai, (nard, 
 d^AojuaO dep. mid. : to spring, leap 
 doum, Xen. £q. 3, 7 : metaph. of a 
 storm, to rush doum, H, 11, 298. 
 
 KaBaXiiTjQ, (;, (.Kara, d/l^} salt, 
 saltish^ 
 
 Kdffd^or, ov, (Kara, di^) very salt, 
 salt, Diphil. ap. Ath. 132 E. 
 
 KaBajia^eia, {ita.Td, dfia^eia} to 
 wear with wheeU : hence strictly of a 
 road worn with wheels ; and then like 
 I(Bt. triti^, KaBtina^tu/i^voc, V' ov, 
 hackneyed, stale, yvvaiov. Kod., a com- 
 mon prostitute, Ael. ; rd /caff., (sub. 
 (TKfjfifiaTa). stale jests, Lat. convicia de 
 plaustro, Dion. H., v. 7ro/<irciiu. 
 
 KdBa/iua, aroc, t6, (/coffdnraj any 
 thing tied, a knot, KuB. ^VEtv Xoyov, 
 to loose a knotty peint,Eur.Hipp. 671. 
 
 KaBa/i/il^u, f. -iau, (itard, <Sw«8f ) 
 to sand over, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 5. 
 
 KaBavva, Att. for Karavva, v. 1. in 
 I Soph. El. 1451, 
 
 Kaffdwaw, adv. for /toff' dTrav, on the 
 whole, Lati in urdversum. 
 
 KoffdTraf, (/cord, clwaD adv. once 
 for all, Od. 21, 349 : in genl. altogeth- 
 er, Dem. 377, 7 ; oiSi /caffdTraf, not 
 even once, Polyb. 
 
 KaBdirep, ad».=/caffd with euelit. 
 Trep, cuen as, just as, like as, freq. in 
 Hot. (in Ion. form KaTairep), and Att. 
 Sometimes still further lengthd. by 
 si and &v el, KoBaitepel, naBaireaa- 
 vel, like as if, just as if, Plat. Phileb. 
 59 E, Legg, 684 C. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KABA 
 
 Kaffairildci)-;' H, (Kara, dnXou) •« 
 unfold, letftow, Aristaen. 
 
 KaBaTiTiK^C, ■//, dv, laying hild of, 
 attacking, offensive ; from 
 
 KoffoTrtofi ■/!, ov, or K&BoniTog, tied 
 or fastened on : Kod. dopdlg, bound 
 with, clad in- skins, Eur. Hyps. 1, cf. 
 Ar. Ran. 1212 : from 
 
 Kadditra, late act.'of naBaTtroiuu, 
 {Kard, dirriS) to tie, fasten or fit on, 
 put upon, Tivl ri. Soph. Tr. 1051 ; n 
 iitl n, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 : also in pass., 
 Pp6y<it Kodrifi/icvof, Soph. Ant. 1222 
 — ^U. rare as KuddTrTotau, to U^t hold 
 of, nv6(, Nv T. 
 
 B. /coSdTTOyiMH, fut. -ijio/iai, dep 
 mid. : to lay hold of, in Hom. always 
 KaddTTTsaBai teva' kn^sffi, iofasten 
 upon, accost, address one' with words, 
 mostly /tahiieotc or ftctXirtcif hriecr- 
 ai ; but also, /toff, uvnplot^ oi ^a- 
 XcTroif kirieact, to assail, attack with 
 harsh and angry words, Od. 20, 323, 
 Hes. Op, 330: also simply, /caffdlr 
 TeaBal nvtt, fo address f accost one, Od, 
 20, 22 : and so ^sol., 11. 16, 421, Od. 
 2, 39.— II. post-Hom. usu, in the bad 
 signf c. gen. pers., to assail, attack, 
 upbraid one, Thuc 6, 16 : also, /caff. 
 Ttvog iidoTtyi, to attack him with a 
 scourge. — 2. in Hdt. 6, 68 ; 8,65, to ap- 
 peal to one as witness, Lflt aniesiari. — 3. 
 to lay hold of atlung, apprehend,- per- 
 ceive it, tjio^ov, Hipp. Cf KaBdTTTu. 
 
 Kdffdpecof, OV, is KoSdpU);. Adv. 
 -Uf, Eubal. Ttrff. 1. 
 
 KaBapeioTTii, t/Toc, f/i=^a6aptdTiic. 
 
 KdBdpevTeov, one must keep tlean, ri- 
 vdf , from a thing, Luc. ; verb. adj. from 
 
 £dffdpEi}&r, [/coffapdf )' to be chaa or 
 pure. Plat. Phied. 58 B : /coff. rLv6t, 
 to be clean or .free frvm a thing, esp. 
 from guMt in the eyes of Crod, Heind. 
 Plat, I. o, ; and so, dird Tlvoc, lb. 67 
 A : also, /caff, rtvi, to bfi clean in a 
 thing, Ar. Ran. 355 ; Iv tivi, Plut. ; 
 irepl n, Polyb. — II. in Gramm. to be 
 pure, as wfflras which have one vowel 
 before another. 
 
 Eaffdp£fiV(i>, to be /coffdp/of, dub.,T. 
 Valck. Xen. Memi 2, I, 22, Stallb. 
 Plat. Phaed, 58 B. 
 
 Kdffdp^^cj, fut. -lao Att. -tu, Idter 
 form for KaBtUpa; to eleaHse, N. T. 
 
 KdBdptoc, ov, {Ka&ap6g) cleanly, 
 neat, nice, Lat. mundas, ot persons, 
 Posidon. ap. Ath. 550 A ; of things, 
 Mensnd. p. 175 : Ka&. /Sfof, opp. to 
 TroXtirEXfc Ath.: of wcmis, pure. 
 Adv. -lai, Amphis Philet. 1. [d] 
 Hence 
 
 Kdffapjdr^f, ittoj, ^, deardinas, 
 neatness, Lat. nain^tiae, H^t. 2, 37, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22: purity, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 
 
 KdBdpiauec, oi, i, {KaffaplCa)= 
 KoBapuos, Lfie, 
 
 KS#dpiST$ptov, evr'Ph " jfiacefer 
 purifying- 
 
 KdBapfia, arop, t6, {KOSalpo) that 
 wltich is thrown away in cleansing, usu. 
 ia plur. ^-scowriTigi, scum, d^ilement, 
 Aesch. Cho. 98 : hence— H. metaph. 
 a worthkss f^low, sewn of the earth, out- 
 cast, Lat. furgamsntuTHj Ar. Plut. 454, 
 Eupol. Dem. 15.— lII.E=KOffttp/Mr.— 
 IV. in Ar. Ach. 44, Ivrb; KaBdpjiaTOc, 
 witMU' the- purified grmxnd, efi Diet. 
 Antiqq;. p. 385; 
 
 YiaSap^l^a, (/card, &jMiQ;^ to join 
 OT fit m, rwt Tt, Eur. Hipp; 771 ; tj 
 ivo Tivi, Id. Bacch 929. 
 
 K&Bapnoi, oC, d, (KaBatpt)) a cleans- 
 ing, vl^ai KoBapfi^, Soph. 0, T. 1228. 
 — 2. an atonement, expiation, an -expia- 
 tory sacrifice, KoBapuoV t^c X'-'fli 
 imteleBat nva, to take him in atone, 
 ment for his country, Hdt. 7, 197 ; utf- 
 
ICAOA 
 
 irof i^Aiif IV KoSapiiote, like Syof 
 iMiOvea Aesch. Cno. 968 : also ap- 
 plied to iQe lowest step in the Eleu- 
 sinian mysteries, — 3. KoBapfiol, songs 
 of purifictttim by Empedocles, Aljb. 
 620 D.— II. also metaph. like Kodap- 
 uo II., Plut. 
 
 KaSapohryh), o, (KaBapoi, XtytS) 
 to apeak purely. 
 
 KaSapowoiia, u, to purify. 
 
 KA"eA"PO'S, d, ov, eUan, purr, 
 spotless, unsoiled, elfiara, Horn, (only 
 in Od.), etc. : opp. to pintit(i6g, mvu- 
 if^. — ^11. clear, open, free, esp. h) lea- 
 Bapu (sub. rSnu), in o' eUar, men 
 space, in 11. esp. of a space eUarfrom 
 dead bodies; kv KaVapu Pfjvai, to 
 leave the way clear, Sophi O. C. 
 1575 ; h K. oIkcIv, to live in the open 
 air, Plat. lUp. 520 D ; di& KoBapov 
 pitiv, of a river whose course is clear 
 and open, Hdt. 1, 202: h xaBapCi 
 
 fMa, in the open sun, opp. to aiUf, 
 'lat. Phaedr. 239 C : opp. to ir^^pi/f, 
 Iteard;. — III. in moral sense, clean- 
 handed, pure, clean from gmlt or defile- 
 ment, K. x^ipaCt H<it. 1, 35 : also c. 
 gen., dear, free from.., Hdt. 2, 38 ; esp. 
 K, MiKlag, Kaxdv, etc., Horace's 
 sceltris pvrus. Plat., etc. : KoBapaX 
 imipai, Lat. dies fasti. Id. Legg. 600 
 D : but in Horn., k. ffdvaroc, an Aon- 
 owrdble death, by the sword, not the 
 halter, Od. 22, 462 : opp. to fivaapof. 
 — I V". pure, unmixed, bright, clear, esp. 
 of water, Hdt. 4, 53, and Att. ; ^ey- 
 yo(, Pind. P. 9, 159 : hence gemme, 
 true, Kod'apov, a real, genuine saying, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1015 ; k. Tl/iav, a very Ti- 
 mon, Ar. Av. : also of language, pure, 
 unadulterated, Dion. H. — V. in genl. 
 without blemish in its hind, spotless, 
 faultless, i. k. oTparoc, also to koBo- 
 pov Tov aTparov, the sownd portion ctf 
 the army, Hdt. 1, 211 ; 4, 135 ; KaBw- 
 fal^^Oi, a dear, complete tee^aamg, 
 1. e. withiat any remainder, Dem. 303, 
 22 ! K. do^lioe, a sl&ve perfect in his 
 part,ezpl. byav^KpijSu/ifmc, Antiph. 
 'AypoLK. M). — S. Adv. -piSf, ayvac koI 
 KoaajcnSr, H. Horn. Ap. 121, Hes. Op. 
 395 ; Kadaptic yeyovhtai, to be of 
 pare blood. Mat. 1, 147. — 2. with clean 
 ttemds, purely, honestly, Dem. 127, 5. — 
 3^ dearly, plainh/, "KtyHv, Ar. Vesp. 
 631.^-4. etaifely, Dio C. (With the 
 root KoA- eS. Sanscr. ^udh (purificari), 
 Lat. cast-uSj Germ, keuseh. Buttm. 
 Lezil. V. dvi^odev 10, connects also 
 KeSvoc, ef. i^ii6ap6{, i^eSv6g.) Hence 
 
 ^SS&pdiliC Jirog, i), ekanness, pu- 
 tily,. esp. in moral sense. Plat. Legg. 
 778 C. — 11. clearness, brightness, opp 
 to mistiness, Hipp. 
 
 Kadapoitp'ycKoct ^, 6v, made pure, 
 sifted, Geop. : from 
 
 KUBapovpyd^, 6v, {'Katapof, *ipyei) 
 making pure. 
 
 KaBapfredCa, fut. Att. -&ru, usu. 
 •ti^t), (latrd, dpirtiCu) to tear or snauh 
 dawn. Ear. Andr. 813. 
 
 Ktidapaio^, ev,(Ka6alp<i>) act. cleans- 
 ing, purifying, esp. from^ guilt or de- 
 filement, atoning, eaapiatdry, Trag. ; c. 
 gen., Kod. <l)6vov, Aesch. Eum. 578. 
 ."II. as subst., — 1. roKaS&pmov, sub, 
 lepw, an expiatory sacrifice, also the vic- 
 (im, Enr. I. T. 1225: hence purification, 
 expiation, Hdt. 1, 35. — 2. sub. Adpua- 
 KOV, mpening medicine, a purge, Medie. 
 
 Kdda^crtf , eaci 4, (,ie<'oaipa)adean»- 
 mg, purification, mode of purification, 
 Hdt. 1, 35. — II. Medic, a clearing off 
 of humours, purging, Hipp, [a] 
 
 KaBapriov, verb. adj. from Kabai- 
 pu, one must clean or clear, 
 
 KuBapT^p, ijpoc, d, = naBaprfij, 
 Plut. . Hence 
 
 KAOE 
 
 KSSapr^pioc, ov,=KaBapTiii6;, ex- 
 piittory, Dion. H. 
 
 KaBapHiCi ov,6, {KoJBalpa} a cleans- 
 er, purifier, esp. from guilt, defilement, 
 etc., Hipp., and Soph. El. 70. 
 
 KSBapTtKdg, fj; 6v, (,Ka8alpa) of, 
 fit for cleansing ot purifying ; i/ -kti, 
 sub. T^;iTfl7, Plat. Soph. 231 B : but 
 esp. as medic, term, purgative, Hipp. : 
 but also= icad&pauig, Arist. Pol. 
 
 KOBapiMog, ini, dim. from xaBa- 
 p6g, cleardyi pure, unmixed. Plat. 
 (Com.) N»f 1. Adv. -Mijc, Cratin. 
 Del. 7. 
 
 KaBapadm;, ef, (itttSapof, elSo;) 
 dean, clear, oftfia, Hipp. 
 
 KaSavalvu, Att. for naTavaCva. 
 
 KaBavTd, for Koff aird, of itself, by 
 itself, absolutely. 
 
 KoBavrdv, or better divisim iiaB' 
 airdv, by onefs self, alone, «ngiy.— II. 
 of one's self, voluntarily. 
 
 KaBeSpa, Of, ij, a seat, k. tov Tiayu, 
 a hare's seat at form, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4 : 
 esp. a bench for rowers, a professor's 
 chair OTpulpit : also a privy. — % thesit- 
 ting part, posteriors, Hipp. — rIK a sit- 
 ting, the state, posture of sitting, Plut. : 
 hence a sitting still, lounging^ delaying, 
 h Tn leaBiipf Ixcev rivd, to keep 
 him idle, Thuc. 2, 18. 
 
 KaBi^ojiai, fiit. -edovimi, also -etf^- 
 ao/iat, Diog. L., dep. mid., of which 
 Buttm. Catal., v. i^u, doubts the use 
 of pres. in early Greek, but v. Gd. 10, 
 378, Eur. Heracl. 33, Lys. 133, 11 : 
 cf. K&BTjfiat : to set one's self down, sit 
 damn, Horn. ; to hold a sitting or meet- 
 ing, Od. 1, 372 : to sit, sit stiU, vrith 
 collat. notion of rest, Od. 10, 378 ; and 
 so to lowige, loiter, linger, Od. 6, 295 : 
 to sit as supphants, Eur. Heracl 33 : 
 to sit down in a country, encamp, Thuc. 
 2, 18, etc. KoSifu is never found, 
 the deficient transit, tenses being sup- 
 plied by KaBtCu, KaBiSpia, KCcBelaa. 
 
 KaffiriKa, Ep. and Ion. {oinaS^mt, 
 aor. 1 from icaBirifu, 11. 
 
 KoBsiaro, Ep. for iKdBifvfoiZ plur. 
 impf. from KoBrifUu, 11. 
 
 ILaBEifiapjiat, to be ordaiTied by fate ; 
 esp. to one's misfortune, Epict. : part., 
 naBeiiiapjihiOQ, ri, ov, ordained by fate, 
 Plut. 
 
 KoBei/iivoi, adv, part, perf, pass, 
 of tcaBlrjfit, remissly, languidly. 
 
 iaBelpyvHiti, Att. for icareipyvv/u, 
 aor. }'-Eip^ii, to shut in or up, encldse, 
 confine, imprison, first in Hippon. Fr. 13, 
 
 iS.aSeipya, Att. for KaTelpy(,i,'= 
 foreg. Hence 
 
 KdBeip^if, EMf, 17, Att. for nunip- 
 ftf , a shutting in, enclosing, confining, 
 Plut. 
 
 Eadc^f, for Koff elg, also el; xa- 
 Bug, one by Orie, one a^er another, N. 
 T. ; this anomalous phrase for el( 
 KaB' Iva, was prob. formed back- 
 wards from the neut- Iv KoBiv. 
 
 KaBeZaa, aor. 1 from a pres. xaBe^u, 
 which is not used, (icar4 eltra) I 
 made to sit down, set or put dovni, Ttvh 
 h-Kt Bpovov, U. 18, 389 j in genl, I made 
 to ait stilly lounge, loiter, tarry, II. 5, 36 ; 
 aieomv KoOsTae, he set a spy, Od. 4, 
 524; dvdpidvTa K., Pind. P, 5, 55: 
 also in mid., Ka6eaa&/iriv, Anacr. £p. 
 10. (The deficient tenses are sup- 
 plied by KaBidpio.) 
 
 KaBlKaOTO, for koB" Ik., as adv., 
 rd KaB., each partieuiar, Strab. 
 
 KaSe/cdoTi^, as adv., used for KaB' 
 iK&anjV ^fi^pav, day by day, daily, 
 
 KaBeKOvaiot, ov,^Koimo;, LXX. 
 
 KaOeKtiov, vCTb. adj. ft-om xari- 
 XOt, one must keep, Plut. 
 
 KoBektk, ov> h, (KaTix<^) " ""P" 
 door. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAOE 
 
 KaBsKftKtg, ^,6v, luytdHtgrtontam 
 ' ing, fivot, Arist). H. A. : holdingin, re 
 teMive, Medic, : from 
 
 Kd8eKT6c,^,6vt<.KaTixii) heldbach. 
 to be held back or cftec^d^Plut. Adv 
 -T(5f, Philostr, 
 
 KoBc^elv, inf, aor. 2 act. itaBeiTiov 
 of KaBatpeoh 
 
 KaBe?il<7i7a, {Kard, iXtuaa^to wrtvp, 
 ulrap round, tivC Ti, Hdti 7, 181 ; also 
 in loa plqpf, pass. RaTH%lxaTO for 
 KadeiXtyfiivei iieav, lb. 76, 
 
 "KaBtJiKou, <D, {Kard, i^Kou) to make 
 sore, ulcerate, Hipp,, in paes, 
 
 KaBE?,KV<iu6i, Pi, 6, a drawing damn, 
 launching, Moschio ap: Ath< 207 A ; 
 from 
 
 KddeX/cfiu, V. sub Kodi^Ka. [On 
 quantity, v. i^/ciiu.] 
 . EoSI^Kui fv -fu, (Kurd, IXkoJ to 
 draw down^ esp. icoB. rdg vavg, to draw 
 down the ships to the sea, latinch them, 
 Lat. deducere naves, Ar. Ach. 544 ; so 
 too v^ag KaBe^Kvaai, Hdt, 7, 100, 
 Thuc. 2, 93. 
 
 KdBe/jta, OTOf, to, or KdBrifia, (ko- 
 Blrjftti) komething let down or suspended, 
 e. g. a necklace, collar, etc., Antiph. 
 Incert. 7S : also KaSeTijp. 
 
 'S-aBivvvfU, to clothe, V. Karaivvimi. 
 
 Kofefnf , adv., the more usii>. f 0e^f , 
 Phit. ; also poet., KaBe^ettti, Opp., in 
 tmesis. 
 
 KaBe^tg, etag^^, ^Korix^^) " holding, 
 keeping hold of, preservation, TTfg dp^g, 
 Thoc. 3, 47 : a holding in, toU vvei- 
 (carog, Arista de Sdmn; 2, 17. 
 
 Kad^fu) fut. of uafipj, as early as 
 Hom. 
 
 ^iBepiia, arog, To,=ipjia\\\.,kti&cx 
 19. 
 
 KaBepirii(ij, f. -voa, (xard, imr6 
 fiu)=sq., to creep down, kg..., Ar. Kftn. 
 485. 
 
 Ka&ip'Trat^ {Kara, ^p^tS) to creep, 
 steal down. Soph. Fr. 110 : metaph. 
 of the first down, to steal over the 
 cheek, Xen. S'ymp. 4, 23, of, Ascle- 
 piad. Ep. 1. 
 
 '^aBeg, imperstt. aor. 2 from ko- 
 Bttffu. 
 
 i&aBeoBffaoiitu, fut. pass, from kq- 
 B((diuu, non-Attt 
 
 KdBeirig, eug, ^, iKOBirifn) a putting 
 down into, Alist. Meteor. : esp. a bring- 
 ing of plays upon the stage, SchoU. — 
 IIv ^KaBeQoitm) a sitting dowit, seat, 
 dwelUng. 
 
 KoBeaTriKorug, adv. part. peif. act. 
 from KaBlffTTjfH, fixedly, steadily, calm- 
 ly, Arist. Pol. 8, 5, 22. 
 
 KaSeaTijKug, via, 6g, part. perf. 
 from KaBlarv/ti. 
 
 KaSeoT^fo, fiit. 3 from KaBtarti/u, 
 with intr. signf. 
 
 KafcuTura, ov, to, syncop, neut. 
 plur. part. perf. from KaBiarniu, q. v. 
 
 TS.aBiTr], ii, v. KdBerog. 
 
 KaBeriip, ^pog, b, (jtaBlrint) any 
 thing let down or put in, esp.^l. aplug 
 of lijii, pessary, to put into a wound, 
 Hipp. — 2. a surgical instrument for 
 emptying the blacWer, Gal.*-3. afish- 
 ing-line, Artenlid. — i.=KdBt/m, Clem. 
 Al. Hence 
 
 KadsTtipta/tog, ov,6,a putting in of 
 thiKoSiTTip. 
 
 XaBerrig, ov, (S,=sq. I. 2. 
 
 KdSeTof, ov, {Kamti/u) kt down, 
 put down or in : as subst. — I. i/ KdBe- 
 rog, sub. ypafi/i^, a perpendicular line, 
 Procl. : hence also^2. a mason's level 
 
 GTplumbline, Vitruv.- 
 
 3.j)erpendietdar 
 iing-line, Opp. 
 
 hetght, Strab.- 
 
 —3. sub. Bipa, a trap-door. — II. i ich- 
 BsTOg, sub. dfivog or ;3otif , an animal 
 let down into the sea as an offering to 
 Neptune, Lys. ap. Harp, in voc 1 
 
KAeH 
 
 KaBevdiiTiov, one mutt sleep, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 259 D. : verb. adj. from • 
 
 KaJdevSu, impf. Horn. KoSevSov, 
 Att. KodtivSov, and imSevSov: tot. 
 KodevSijau, perf. KadeiSvKo^ late; to 
 sleep, slumber, Od. 6, 1, Hdt. 2, 95 ; in 
 genl. to lie down to sleep, lie, esp. to lie 
 a-bed, H. 1, 611, Od. 4, 304, etc. ; iv 
 ipiTtOTTin naBMciv, Od. 8, 313 : k. 
 nerd Tivoc, Plat. Symp. 219 D : me- 
 taph. to rest, be at rest, still, quiet, 
 lead. x^pU Aesch. Ag. 1357 ; ace. to 
 Schleusn., in N. T., of the sleep of 
 death, like KOi/iaaSai, but all the in- 
 stances prove the reverse, except 
 1 Thesa. 5, 10, where there is a ver- 
 bal reference to its usu. signf in v. 6. 
 
 Kadcipe/io, arog, to, (naBevpiaicu) 
 an invention, LXX. 
 
 Kadevpeaih>y(a, <3, {icaBevpiaKO, 
 2,6y.og) to haa>e a fertile invention, speak 
 ^uenikiPolyb. Exc. Vat. p. 397. _ 
 
 KadevfiiaKu, f. -p^aa, {Kard, cipi- 
 BKii) to find,- discover. Soph. Ani.. 395, 
 in pass. 
 
 Kd8e(j)Boi, ov, (.KoSixjia) boiled down, 
 mell-boiled, Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A : k. 
 XpVGOC, refined gold. 
 
 KaBcTJiiic, ^f,=foreg., Nic. 
 • KaBlymoiC, euf, 7, {Ka8hl>u)a boil- 
 mg down, Hipp. 
 
 KaBttliido/iai, f. -^aofuu, (xard, 
 hhidouat) dep. mid. ; to mock at, Lat. 
 iuudere, Tivoc, Od. 19, 372. 
 
 KoBi^a, fut. -Tp^iju, {Kara, fi/iu) 
 to boil down, boil well, boil away, digest, 
 Ar. Vesp. 795. — II. metaph. to s(^ten, 
 temper, joined with irpavveiv, Xen. 
 Eq. 9, 6, cf. TTtaaa IV. 
 
 KdBy, Att. for KaBijaai, 2 sing, 
 pres. from KuBniiai. 
 
 KaBriyepavticog, fj, 6v=iiye/M)viic6i: 
 from 
 
 KaBr/ye/iuv, ovog, b, ^,^^ye/iuv, a 
 leader, esp. a guide, Hdt. 7, 128 ; icaB. 
 Uov, Polyb. 
 
 KaBt/yiofiai, £ ■^ao/iai,(KaTd, iiyio- 
 uai) dep. mid. to go before, lead, be 
 guide, TLvl dc TOTTOV, Hdt. 4, 125 ; 
 also, KOB. Tivi 6S6v, 9, 104 ; also c. 
 part., Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : hence to go before 
 and teach a thing, Lat. praeire verbis, 
 Xpiar^piov, Hdt. 2, 56 ; also, icaB. 
 Aoyov, to begin the discourse. Plat. 
 Symp. 199 C ; to be the first to do, to 
 establish, ordain, Ti, Hdt. 2, 49 ; in 
 genl. to show, point out the way, Wess. 
 Hdt. 7, 183 : to be teacher of any one, 
 nvdc, Strab. : construct, much like 
 that of the simple verb. Hence 
 
 KaBjiyTJTeLpa, Of, 37, Orph. : fem. 
 from sq. 
 
 KaBjiyiiT^p, vpoi< <S, and 
 
 KaBijyijrijg, ov, d,= KaBTjyen6v, a 
 leader, guide, teacher, Plut. 
 
 yiaBjj.dvvQ, (/card, ^dvvu) to sweet- 
 en much, jitake too sweet, Ath. : in genl. 
 to sweeten, please, [v] 
 
 KoBjiSvKaBeia, of, ij, a luxurious 
 life: from 
 
 KaBTjdvirdBiu, u, {kuto, TjSvna- 
 BetS) to squander, lavish in luxury and 
 pleasures, c. ace, Xen. An. 1, 3, 3. 
 iKaBiJKCt, impers. v. sub KaBr/Ku II. 
 
 YiaBfiKov, ovro(, to, v. sub koMku 
 
 n. 
 
 KoS)/KovTUf, adv. part. pres. from 
 sq. : V. sq., fin. 
 
 KaBiiKQ, f. -fu, {Kara, fi«u) to come 
 or go down, go down to fight, attack. 
 Aesch. Cho. 455. — 2. to come down to, 
 come or reach to, eIi; or k'Kl Tt, e. g, knl 
 Bd'^aaoav, Hdt. 2, 32 : to come to any 
 one, KadijKev kg riiidQ & Xdyog, the 
 turn of speaking came to us, Aeschin. 
 31, 27 ; of time, 6 xpovo; /c, tKe time 
 is come, Arist. H. A. ; j^ iopT^ K. if 
 Tipi iiiiipav, the festival falls or hap- 
 684 
 
 KAei 
 
 pens on the day, Plut. — H. to suffice, 
 be enough for a thing, rwl ; hence to 
 be meetffyjiproper, 6 KoB^Koiv xpAvo^i 
 Soph. O. T. 75 : ul xaB^novaai ii/U- 
 pat, the regular, proper days, (Dem.) 
 1372, 8 : also impers., KaBiiKU /wi, it 
 belongs to me, beseems or behoves me : 
 hence in part., rb KaBfjuov, ovrog, and 
 T& koBt/kovto, that which is meet, jit 
 or proper, one^s due, duty, Xen. Cyr, 1, 
 2, 5 ; and esp. as a technical term of 
 the Stoic philos., Cic. Off. 1, 3 : but 
 in Hdt. 1, 97 ; 5, 49, t& KaB^KOVTa= 
 rd KaBeartofa, the present state of 
 things, circumstances. Adv. part. pres. 
 KaBriKOVTog, meetly, properly, Polyb. 
 
 KaBjiXid^a, {/card, r!?.id^a) to bring 
 the sun in upon, to illuminate, Luc. 
 
 KaBTjXoa, u, (Kara, ^Aou) to nail 
 on or to, n Trpof n, Plut. : pass, to be 
 nailed with, aavict, Polyb. Hence 
 
 Kad»^tj(7£f, tug, ij, a nailing on or 
 to : and 
 
 Kad7j2.(.>T^g, ov, 6, one who nails on 
 or to : and 
 
 Kofljj/luTof, ov, nailed. 
 
 TLdBripuu, inf. xaBijaBcu, impf iica- 
 Briiiriv, (Hard, rifim) to sit still, sit en- 
 throned, as if perf. pass, of KaBi^Ofiat, 
 to be seated, and so to sit, sit down, 
 Hom., cf Ruhnk. Ep. Or. p. 159; 
 strictly, of judges, to take their seats 
 in court, be seated, Ar. Nub. 208, v. 
 Wolf Dem. 507,25, cf Thnc. 5, 85 : in 
 genl. to sit still, tarry,- abide, sojourn, 
 dwell: also with bad signf, to sit, lie 
 idle, sit .doing nothing, Hdt. 3, 134 ; to 
 lead a sedentary, effeminate, unwarlike 
 life, Valck. Hdt. 2, 86 : but also of an 
 army, to lie in a place, encamp, Thuc. : 
 to lie in wait, lie in ambush : of districts 
 and countries, to lie, lie low, Lat. svbsi- 
 dere, Eur. Cresph. 1 , v. Jac. A. P. p. 561 . 
 Construct., KaB^aBai hv Ttvt, irapd 
 Tivi, M Tivi or TLvog, Horn., and 
 Eur. ; also k. tK di^poio, Od. 21,420, 
 cf inLZ: but also c. ace. cognate, 
 KaB. iSpav, Eur. Heracl. 55. More 
 freq. in Att. than the simple riiiai. 
 
 KaB^/ia^EV/ievac, adv. part, perf 
 pass, from KaBafia^svu, worn like a 
 road, hence in a stale, hackneyed way, 
 V. KaBa/ia^eiu. 
 
 KaBii/iepav, adv. better divisim, 
 KaB' ijUipav, daily. 
 
 KaBjifiepeia, of, i), the passing of 
 the day, daily businxss, Polyb. : from 
 
 KaBtifiepevo, («OT(i,! ^/ispcvu) to 
 pass the day. 
 
 KaBti/iepivog, 4, 6v, a later form for 
 sq., Theophr., v. Lob. Phryn. 53, who 
 however confounds it with /leB^/iepi- 
 V(5f. 
 
 KaBriiiipioc, a, ov, also of, ov, hap- 
 pening every day (KaB* Tffiipav), daily, 
 K. ublga. Soph. El. 1414. 
 
 K.ami/iep6l3to^, ov, living only for 
 the day, Lat. qui in diem vivit. 
 
 KaOijpat, inf., xaB^pac, part. aor. 1 
 from KaBalpa, Horn; 
 
 Ko6n<TJi;(;"f"' *■ -off"! strengthd. 
 form of )J(Tti;|;af6), Polyb. 
 
 KaBlyvi/ii, v, naSlvvvftl- 
 
 KdBtdpoi, ov,=icaBlSpu(, LXX. 
 
 KaBtSpdo), G, to throw into a violent 
 sweat. 
 
 K.a8i6pviia, T6,=Upu/ia. 
 
 KoBldpvai^, cuf, n,=Mpvffif. 
 
 KaBidpvo, (Kara, ISpva) to set down, 
 make to sit doum, Od. 20, 257 : to estab- 
 lish, restore, heal, Hipp. ; but also to 
 consecrate, dedicate, Eur., who uses 
 aor. 1 mid. (I. T. 1481), and pt pass, 
 in act. signf. (Cycl. 318) : KaB. plov, 
 to males one pass his life, settle him m 
 a place, Id. Bacch. 1339 ; hence in 
 pass, to sit down, settle, Ar. Av, 45. 
 [On quantity v. Idpva.'] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 I KAei 
 
 KaSlSpUs, uToi, 6, ij, (jtard, IdpHc) 
 sweating much:, fired. 
 
 KaBle/iai, pass, from koSIiiiu. 
 
 'K.aBlepeiu, (.Kara, lepeDo) to sacri- 
 fice, slaughter, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 KaSlepovpyea, (ii,=foreg., Diod. 
 
 KaBlepda, u, (Kard, icpoa) to dedi- 
 cate, devote, hallow, Hdt. 1, 92; iavrbv 
 virip Tivos, Plut. ': v. Lob. Phryn. 192. 
 Hence 
 
 Ka6Upo)(Tis, c6)f, ^, u dedication, 
 Dio C. 
 
 KaBiepureog, ia, iov, verb. adj. 
 from KoStepou, to be dedicated. Plat, 
 Legg. 809 B. 
 
 KaBt^dva, {Kara, ICdvu) to seat 
 one^s self, sit down, BaKovde, Od. 5, 3 ; 
 also, if Bpovovg, Aesch. Eum. 29 ; M 
 Tt, Tsocr. 13 B : cf KoBi^a. 
 
 KaBl^ijai^, eug, 7, a sitting : from 
 
 KoBliu, impf KaBl^ov or KoSiCov, 
 as Wolf writes it, and no doubt right- 
 ly, if iKd6i(ov (which is used in Od. 
 16, 408). be allowed as theorig. form.; 
 Buttm. however is against this, Ausf. 
 Gr. i 86, Anm. 2, cf Lexil. voc. djflj- 
 voBev 12 : fut. xaBlau, Dor. icofitfu, 
 Att. KoBta : aor. 1 ixdBuja, but also 
 Kadlaa, Ar. Bin. 911, and Thuc. 6, 
 66 : Ep. part. KaBlaaag, Hom. ; cf. 
 also KoBeZaa {Kard, jfu). To set 
 dawn, make to sit down, oft. .in Horn. : 
 later, k. crpaTov, to encamp, Eur. 
 Heracl. 664, Thuc. 4, 90 : d.yopa( /£., 
 to make an assembly be seated, i. e. hold, 
 open one, Od. 2, 69 ; and so later, yt. 
 oiKatTT^piov, to hold a court, Ar. V€sp. 
 305 ; but, K. Ttvt StKaarfiv, to appoint 
 a judge to try a person, Plat. Legg. 
 873 E ; and so in genl. to appoint, con- 
 stitute. — 2. to place or settle in a place, 
 Ttva etc S6/tov, Eur. Ion 1541. — 3. to 
 put into a state or condition, make, ren- 
 der one so and so, e. g. K%alovTd Ttva 
 K., to set him down to weep, make him 
 weep. Plat. Ion 535 E ; but also, 
 KXaietv Ttv&. k., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 14. — 
 II. intr. to sit doum., be seated, sit, OJt. 
 in Hom. : esp. to sit at meals, Lat. dis- 
 cumbere, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 2 ; to sit as 
 judge. Flat. Legg. 659 B : to sit doun 
 in a country, encamp, if x^p'tov, Thuc. 
 4, 93 : also to settle, siidt in. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 254 B : of ships, to run aground, 
 Polyb. Later also in mid., Valck. 
 Hdt. 8, 71 : (c. trcl Tivt, Horn., titi ti, 
 Ar. Ran. 197, iv nvt, Hdt. 5, 25, to 
 sit on a thing ; but also c. ace, koS. 
 ToiTToda, Eur. EL 980, /J<j/i6v, Id. H. 
 F. 48, as we say to sit a horse. 
 
 B. the pass or mid. is abo freq. in 
 this intr. signf, first in II. 19, 50, in 
 tmesis. 
 
 Kadtti/u, fut. KaB^aa : aor. 1 koBb- 
 Ka, Ep. KoBeiiKa (Kara, Imii). To 
 send down, let down, let fall, 11. 8, 134, 
 in tmesis ; olvov XavKavlt}; KoBhiKa, 
 I have sent the wine dawn my throat, 
 II. 24, 642 ; but, KaBiere Innovc Iv 
 dlvatg, sink them in the stream, as an 
 offering to the river-god, 11.21, 132: 
 so, K. dyKvpav, Hdt. 7, 36 ; k. Kara- 
 vetptiTJiptriv, to let down a sounding- 
 line, Hdt. 2, 28 ; and absol., KaBihiai, 
 to reach by sounding, to sound. Plat. 
 Phaed. 112 E ; hence metaph. to put 
 forward by way of trial, to attempt, KaB. 
 TTp6(^aaiv, Ar. Vesp. 174 ; k. mtpav, 
 to make an attempt, Ael. : k. Ko/iac;, 
 to let one's hair flow loose, Eur. ; but 
 K. trCyyuva, to let one's beard grow, 
 Dio C. : K. yaw df yatav, to kneel 
 down, Eur. Hec. 561 : also to lead 
 doum from the hill to the plain, and 
 in pass, to march down, Aesch. 'Theb. 
 79, with v. 1. ^eB.: also in pass, to 
 reach or stretch down seawards, opea 
 TtpoQ Tr/v OoXmrov koB., Plat. CritL 
 
KAei 
 
 118 A ; so too, KoSeXTo ri tcIxVi ^"' 
 carried down to the joater, Thuc. 4, 103, 
 cf. 5, 52 : so, KaSelvai anoviac, Eur. 
 I. A. 60. — III. K. upiiaTa el; i,yuva, 
 liluXXav, etc., to send dawn into the place 
 tf contest, Lat. demittere adcertamen (cf. 
 descenders in campum, arenam), and so 
 absol., Thuc. 6, 16, Isocr. 353 D; 
 hence also seemingly intr., to come 
 tlown upon, attack, Ar. £q. 430 : mid. 
 (0 prepare for attack, put one's self in 
 motion against any one, km Tiva, Hdt. 
 /, 138; cf. Lob. Phryn. 398. [On quan- 
 tity V. l7llll,.'\ 
 
 KaBiKETevu, strenghd. for UeTeva, 
 to entreat earnestly, rl Ttwof , Eur. Hel. 
 1024 : but c. dat. pers., Hdt. 6, 68 : 
 also in mid., Eur. Or. 324. 
 
 Ka9tK/talvo,=KaTCK/iaivo. 
 
 KadtKveo/iai, fut. -l^ojiai, aor. -Iko- 
 foiv, (/tard, licveofiai) dep. mid. : to 
 come down, ccfme to, reach to : hence to 
 reach, touch, esp. to touch painfully, 
 vivBoc KadUero lie, sorrow touched 
 me sore, Od. 1, 342 ; /m^ ir&( /le 
 KadUeo Bviibv tvmy, thou liast touch- 
 ed me nearly, II. 14, 104, where the 
 ace. is to be explained from the motion 
 towards, not from a transit, force of 
 the word, cf. Soph. O. T. 809 : in 
 prose the gen. was more fteq. xaBi- 
 KvetaBal Ttvof (idBSi^, aKirei, Kovdi- 
 ?,(f), etc., lilce KaddTTTofiai, to touch, 
 strike, smite one with a rod, etc., Plut. ; 
 also Koft T^f ivi8o7i,jj(, to reach, gain 
 one's purpose, Polyb. 
 
 KadWip'Cvu, strengthd. form of 
 l^pvva. [*] 
 
 K.(}6tftda, Ik), {Kara, l/ida) to let down 
 iy a rope, Ar. Vesp. 379, 396. [j] 
 Hence 
 
 KoBlunaic, euf, ^, a letting down by 
 a rape, Plut. 
 
 Kadtnoveva,=Ka8i/idu. 
 
 Kadtwv/u, mid. KaBlvvvfiai, also 
 written Ka6lyvv/ii, KoBlyvv/iaL^Ka- 
 Bl^a, KaBU^ojiai, Hipp. The simpl. 
 Ivvvfu only m Gramm. 
 
 KaBmna^o/iai, f. -dao/iai, (.Kara, 
 liTTra^oiiai) dep. mid. : trans, to ride 
 down, ride over, overrun with horse, jcaB. 
 T^v X'^PV'o, Hdt. 9, 14 : hence in genl., 
 to trample down, trample under foot, 
 like %d^ irarelv, Aesch. Eum. 150, 
 731, 779 : later c. gen., k. itiiXoao^iai, 
 Diog. L. — II. to ride up and down, ride. 
 Macho ap. Ath. 581 D, sensu ob.- 
 scoeno. 
 
 KaBtirirevtTt^, euf, ij, a riding down 
 upon or against, Dion. H. : from 
 
 KaBiimsva, (Kari, t7r7rniu)=Ka- 
 BlirfTO^Ofiai, to ride down, trample un- 
 der foot, 'iipyetav arparSv, Eur. 
 Phoen. 732. Pass, ol norafwl KaBiir- 
 Keiovrai, the frozen rivers are ridden 
 upon, Hdn. 
 
 KaBimroicpiiTiu, u, f. -ijaa, and 
 
 KadcTTTTO/Mix^^t ^» f* -^ffii), to con- 
 .•uer with horse. 
 
 KaBiTTKOTpo^io, u, f. -^aa, (.Kard, 
 ^TTTCOTpoipeo)) to spend or squaiider in 
 keepiiig horses, Isae. 55, 22. 
 
 KaSiirraiiai, v. KaTair^TOfiai. 
 
 KdStaiQ, euf, ^, (fcaBi^a) a sitting, 
 lying, Plut. 
 
 KdBiafia, aro;, t6, a seat, Diosc. 
 
 KaSiardvu, later and worse form 
 for sq. 
 
 KaiBlaniiu {Kard, lar^m). — A. 
 trans, tenses, pres., impf., tut. xara- 
 arriau, and aor. 1 : also pres., impf, 
 fut., and aor. 2 mid : imperat. pres. 
 KoSlara, II. 9, 202, and KaBiarri for 
 KaBlaraBl. To set, put down, Kprrnj- 
 pa, II. : so llvTMvSe KaTaarrjaal nva, 
 to bring one down to Pylos, Od. 13, 
 274, K. rivh ig Nd^ov, Hdt. 1, 64 ; and 
 ^n K. VTja, to bring a ship to land, put 
 
 KAeo 
 
 in, Od. 12, 185 : and k. it^pav, to stay 
 or stop it, Sojph. El. 710.— 2. to settle, 
 ordain, appoint, establish, confirm, k. 
 Tivh TCpawm, Hdt. 5, 92, 1, cf. •94; 
 K. vo/ioBirof, 'diKam&f, etc. Xen. ; 
 esp. of political constitutions, k. tto- 
 iLTclav, 6?i,iyapxlav, etc., like Lat. 
 ordinare, constituere rempublicam. Wolf 
 Dem=. 460, 15; in genl. to set in order, 
 arrange, ril TTpdyfidra, Isocr. ; also to 
 restore, Eur. Ale, 362 : in this sense 
 freq. also in mid., esp. aor. 1, Aesch. 
 Eum. 706, Ar. Vesp. 502 ; strictly to 
 appoint for one's self, choose, e. g. a 
 leader, Xen. An. 3, 1, 39. — 3. esp. to 
 bring into a certain State, k. <T&IMi, to 
 prepare the body for medicine, Hipp. : 
 freq. k. nvi elc Ti, e. g. ic dwdvoiav, 
 Thuc. 1, 82, bvel&n< Isocr. 134 C ; to 
 bring to power or dignity, Plat. Rep. 
 569 A: also sometimes c. inf.: itl 
 genl. to make or render so and so, k. 
 k/iavTov Tpcvd^, Soph. Ant. 657, k, 
 n (jiavepov, Thuc. 2, 42 ; and c. part., 
 KTialovra KaBundvai Tivd, to bring 
 one to tears, Eur. Andr. 635. 
 
 B. in pass, and intr. tenses, i. e. 
 aor. 2, perf., and plqpl, of act. : intr. 
 to be placed, set, set one's self down, set- 
 tle, if Tdirov, Hdt. 3, 131.— 2. intr. to 
 be settled, established, or appointed, Hdt., 
 etc. — 3. in a physical sense, to settle, 
 deposit a sediment, Hipp. — 4. also to 
 stand quiet or calm, e. g. of water, 
 TTvevfia KaBeoTTjKdt;, a calm. At. Ran. 
 1003 ; 6 eopu/3of /toTEO-n?, Hdt. 3, 80 : 
 metaph. of persons, to become calm amd 
 composed. Soph. Aj. 306 ; /cffrafffdf, 
 composedly, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 300. 
 — 5. to be in a certain state, ei aara- 
 ariivai, to come to a good issue, Hdt. 
 7, 132, etc. — 6. to be usual or custom- 
 ary ; and in genl. to be or become, Hdt. 
 1, 94 ; 2, 84, Soph. O. T. 703 : hence 
 KodEffTTfKug, Ion. KaTe<7Tedi^, existing, 
 established, ordinary, Hdt. 1, 65;'3, 
 89 ; 7j?uKla KadecrrjKvta, Cicero's con- 
 stans aetas, middle age, Thuc. 2, 36 ; 
 ru KaBsoTura, the present state, exist- 
 ing laws, custoTns, usages, esp. the es- 
 tablished construction of a state. Wolf 
 Dem. 462, 3. Adv. -kotuq, q. v. 
 ' KaBiOTTipiov, ov,t6, lKa8lCo)aseat. 
 
 KaBiaropfa, u, strengthd. for ia- 
 Top^u. 
 
 KoBo, adv. in use for koB' d,=Ka0d, 
 in so far as, according as, Arist. Me- 
 taph. : so that, Plat. Soph. 267 D. 
 
 KaBodnyio, a, f. -^aa, (KoBodriyos) 
 to lead, show the way, Plut. 
 
 KaBoS^yriaic, eof , ^, Clem. Al., and 
 
 KaBodTjyla, af, ^, Strab., a leading, 
 guidance: from 
 
 KaBod^y6c, ov, &, (Kara, birjy6Q) 
 a leader, guide, shower, Orph. 
 
 KdBoSof, ou, 71, {Kara, bS6s) a go- 
 ing down, descent, Plut. — II. a coming 
 back, return, esp. of an exile {i^vydt;) 
 to his country, Hdt. 1, 60, 61, etc., 
 freq. in Thuc, and Xen. 
 
 KaBoTi.ut.oi, r;, 6v, (kuBoTmc) gen- 
 eral, universal, Polyb. : unchanging, per- 
 petual, vofioi, Philo : catholic, Eccl. 
 Adv. -KUf, Polyb. 
 
 KoBoTiKevc, eac, i, (KoBi^Ko) one 
 that draws down. — 2. a kind of bandage. 
 Gal. 
 
 'K.aBo'kK'q, f/^, i], (KaBiXicu) a draw- 
 ing down, esp. of ships to sea. 
 
 Kado^KOf, 6v, (KaBiXxul drawing 
 down : 6 Ka&.=Ka0oA(£ei5f, Gal. : v. 
 Lob. Phryn. 316. 
 
 'K.aBbTjyv, as adv., on the whole, in 
 
 fetieral, generally, for KaB" SXov, Xen. ; 
 K. diToSu^tQ, a universal proof, opp. 
 to 71 Kard. /ilpoc, Arist. Org. : ^ tuv 
 K. wpay/iaTuv ffwraf jf , universal his- 
 tory, Polyb. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAer 
 
 KaSoiialll^u, f. -laa, {Kard, bfuM- 
 ^u) to make quite level or even; metaph. 
 to soften, refine, civilize, Plut. 
 
 KaBoiaipl^a, f. -lau, (xard, 'OfiTjpl- 
 fu) to describe after the manner of Ho- 
 mer, Aristaen. 
 
 KaBojiMa, u, f. -ijsa, (xard, d/u- 
 ^iu) to engage, conciliate by daily in- 
 tercourse, to suit one's self to, court, 
 TLvd, Arist. Pol. Pass, to be used in 
 daily intercourse, to pass into a proverb, 
 Diosc. Hence part. perf. KaBu/uXTi- 
 liivo^, every day, common, current, ii 
 KoS. i6?a nepi nvog, Polyb. 
 
 KaBofioTioyiG), 0, f. -^ffu, (xard, 
 iiUoAoyeu) to confess, allow, esp. wrong- 
 ly. Plat. Crito 49 0. — II. to promise, 
 engage, vow, Luc. : to betroth, Plut., in 
 piTpass. c. signf. act. 
 
 KdBo;im>, xdBo/ia, late words = 
 bftoCu^. 
 
 KoSoTrX/fu, f. -taa, (xard, drrXl^) 
 to equip, fit out, arm, Herm. Soph. El. 
 1074,Aeschin. 75, 33. Hence 
 
 KaB6v?liaie, euf, !?, on arming, mode 
 of arming, Polyb. 
 
 Kafloff/liff/idr, oC, (S,=foreg., Polyb. 
 
 KaBopdnfibs, Vi 6v, able to see into : 
 hence keen-sighted : from 
 
 KaBopda, a, fut. KaTwjJO/iat : aor. 
 KareWov, inf Kandelv ; perf. KaBclj- 
 pdKa {Kard, dpdui). To look down, 
 in nvoc, II. 7, 21 ; 11, 337, ivi rivog, 
 Hdt. 7, 44. — II. transit, to iooS; doion 
 upon, in which signf. Horn, uses only 
 mid., as, xaBopa/ievoc alav, II. 13, 4 ; 
 hereto is referred also 11. 24, 291, 
 TpoiTiv Kard iruaav bpdrai (for Ka- 
 Bopdrat) : not found in Od. ; but Hdt. 
 has also the act., 7, 194, 208.-2. in 
 genl. to view, see, Hdt. 9, 59 ; and then 
 to perceive, observe, Pind. P. 9, 87; 
 KoBopdV Ti kv Tivi, to perceive ox ob- 
 serve something therein. Plat. Legg. 
 905 B : in Ar. Eq. 803 aov is not gen. 
 after /coSopav, but joined vrith d Trav- 
 Qvpyelg, as if it were twv Tzavovpyiav 
 am) : also k. si..., to look and see whe- 
 ther..., Hdt. 2, 38. 
 
 KaSop/fo, f. -laa Att. -«5, (/card, 
 bpl^u) to bound, define. Hence 
 
 KaBopianKb^, ti, 6v, bounding, de- 
 fining, determining, Clem.' Al. 
 
 KaBopiido, (D, f. -^cq,^ opiidu, 
 Anth. 
 
 KaBopiii^a, f. -iaa Att. -ta, {Kara, 
 dpiU^Gt) to bring a ship mto harbimr, 
 bring to anchor : and hence in pass., 
 c. aor. mid, to come into harbour, put 
 in, i( rbirov, Thuc. 3, 32, etc. — 2. in 
 genl. to bring,plunge in or into, oavrm/ 
 If TTTiiiovaQ, Aesch. Pr. 965. 
 
 'K.adbpuiov, ov, T6,^6pnog, a neck 
 lad, LXX. 
 
 Kadofftou, aJ, like KaBiepE^D, to 
 offer, sacrifice, Ar. Plut. 661, in pass. ; 
 also in mid., Eur. I. T. 1320.-2. to 
 consecrate, hallow, Plut. Hence 
 
 TLaBoaiuai^, eq^, ti, a dedication, 
 hallowing, Eccl. 
 
 KaBbaov, used adv. for koB' daov, 
 in so far as, inasmuch as. 
 
 KaBoTi, used adv. for icaB' S n, 
 how, in what manner, Thuc. 1, 82, etc. : 
 so far as, Polyb. : but better written 
 divisim. 
 
 KaBov, for xaBiao, imperat. aor. 2 
 mid. from KaBLniu. 
 
 KaBvl3pt(a, f- -lau, {Kard, ifSpl^a) 
 to treat despitefully, to insult, affront 
 wantonly, usu. c. ace, as Soph. El. 
 522, etc. ; but also c. gen.. Soph. 0. 
 C. 960, Phil. 1364 ; and, rarely, c. 
 dat.. Soph. Aj. 153. — II. absol. to wax 
 wanton.. Soph. O. C. 1535. Hence 
 
 KaBv^piariov, verb, adj., one must 
 insult wantonly, Clem. Al. 
 
 KaBvyldali, EUf, A, a cure. [S] 
 685 
 
KAGT 
 
 Ka6v]fpa(va, (Kard, iypaiiiHi) to 
 wet, moistetit viet throughj Jheophr. 
 Hence 
 
 '^aSvypapiMOiiOi), b, » ififttingtMoueh. 
 
 KdOvypoc, 9V„ iKard, iyp6() vfry 
 wet or moistj Theophr. 
 
 KddvSpoc, ov, (Kara, ■iiSup) very 
 watery, full of water, nuQvSpoQ xpar^p, 
 a cup of water, peripiir. for water itself, 
 Soph. O. C. 158. 
 
 KadvXaKTiu,^ a, f. '^aot, (ffff^ff, 
 iTiUKTia) to bark at, etf rlva, Plut. ; 
 also Tivo^. 
 
 Ka6vMi<j, f. -iaa, Ikstv, i/lifu) to 
 strain or jUter, Ath. 
 iKaBvAnei, uv, ol, the Cathylci, a 
 German people, Strab. 
 
 Ka8v?Ji/i<ivea, (j, f. -ijuu, {Kara, 
 itTiOfiaveu) .to shoot into too lua^uriant 
 foliage, run all to wood, Hipp. 
 
 KaBv/ivlci, a, f. -^cra, (aard, iin- 
 veu) to 9ing of much or con^tanily, 
 Cleanth. 6. 
 
 KaOvTrdpxai strength4. for map- 
 
 X(i, Plut. 
 
 KaBvTrdKa, strengthd. for vntlKU- 
 
 Ka8vn£/i<palv(ii,^=vns/^(^alvi^, to in- 
 dicate slightly. 
 
 K.a6v7vev6idu/ii, strengthened for 
 vnsvdiSiJifii. 
 
 Ka^!)7re/3aKovrtfw,f. -iai^, strength- 
 ened for ijrepaicovTi^u, Ar. Av. 825. 
 
 Kaffvire^ra, {■ -fw, strengthd. for 
 
 lS.aBvKEp7i^av£-6ojiai, dep., strength- 
 ened for vJrepijtpavED. 
 
 KaBvwspBe, and before a vowel 
 KadvTTspdev, adv., (Kara, virepde) 
 from above, down from dbvoe, II. 3, 337, 
 Od. 12, 442; c. gen., Od. 8,, 279.— 2. 
 over, on the top or upper. side, above, oft. 
 in Horn. ; ^pvyly KoSvnspde, upper 
 Phrygia, II. 24, 545 ; also c. gen., Ka- 
 BvjrepBe X(QV, above Chios, i. e. north 
 of it, Od. 3, 170; opp. to imivcpBe, 
 Od. 10, 353 ; henee, ri k., the upper 
 country, i. e. further inland, Hdt. 2, 5, 
 etc. ; also KadvTrepde yeviadat nvos, 
 to get tJte upper hand of one, strictly 
 pf a vfrestler who falls atop of his 
 opponent, Hdt. 8, 60, 3 ; 8, 136 : also, 
 «. jy,.., Id. 8, 75.— II. of time, before, 
 c. gen., Hdt. 5, 28, cf. dva. 
 
 KaBvjvepTepeu, o, I. ■iiaa,=i'n.ep- 
 Tepiu. Hence 
 
 KaBmepTipjiai;, tug, ^,—i'!repT(- 
 ptiaig. 
 
 KaBviripTepo;, a, ov,<:ompar. from 
 KoSv^epde, upper, higher, ^ove: of 
 persons, having the upper hq/ad, tc-.Tro- 
 Mp.(p, Hdt. 1, 65, 67: superl, jcaSmip- 
 TOTOS, ri, ov, highest, uppermost, Lat. 
 SUpremus, H^dt. 4, 199. 
 
 KaBvirriperio, <S, f. -jjauistrengthd. 
 
 for VTZTlpETSU. 
 
 KaBv^oaxvio/iat, strengthened for 
 ivtaxvioftai, Luc. 
 
 KadviTv^C, ii,=Ka8vi!voc, Nic. 
 
 Kadiirvtoc, ov, {Kara, iwvog) hap- 
 pening in sleep, Oenom., ap. Buseb. 
 
 KaBvnvog, ov, (,KaTd, tinTOf) Jfast 
 asleep, sleepy, apt to sleep, Arist. Probl. 
 Hence 
 
 KaBvmida, a, f. riia,a, to be fast 'or 
 sound asleep, fall asleep, Hdt. 7, 12, 15 : 
 also in mi,d. Hdt. 7, 14. Hence 
 
 S-adviTDuan, cog, ij, a falling asleep, 
 Arist. Probl. 
 
 KaByKo^dUMi ixard, iinrofidKhj) 
 to subject, si^due,^Tr2. =^7roj3. 
 
 KaBvnoypdil>w, f. -i/fw, strengthd. 
 for vKoypa^td. 
 
 Ka8vKo6eiKvv(Hi -dixoitaii -Sviu, 
 strengthd. for ijTod. 
 
 KafluTro/c^eTmuj f. -TJia, strengthd. 
 for i^tfokX. 
 
 KaBvTTOiiplvouai, (Kara, iiroKplva) 
 dep. mid. : to deceive one i« dramatic 
 686 
 
 KAI 
 
 arts, or l>g assuming a maflf, Ttvd, 
 Pem, 449, 16, cf. agtsw^sj, narop- 
 xiopai.-'Il. naBimcKplveaSai dvai 
 TLva .or Tl, to pretend to be other ^han 
 one is, personate some person or thing, 
 Luc. [t] 
 
 KaBvrromivTW, strengthd. for iiro- 
 tt'ctttu, Long. 
 
 K<iBvwonTe'6ij,=v'!ro'rcTevo), to sus- 
 pect, Arist. Bhet. Al. 
 
 KaBvrroaalva, -aYipi^u, -orpi^u, 
 strengthd. for iinoa. 
 
 HaJBvT^oTdaffu, Att. -tto, {Kara, 
 i7roTdff(Jo)) to make quiteaubjeet, Clem. 
 
 *!■ ' , ■. 
 
 KaBmoTowso/iai, -rpexo, strength- 
 ened for uTTor. 
 
 Ktt&vwovpyiu, (5,f. -ijira, strengtHd. 
 (oi ivovpyeo. 
 
 KoBvirmfiWiptCa, f. ■Laa,=iTroiiit.- 
 Bvpl^O,, to fvhisper to in secret. 
 
 KaBvarepiu, u, Ocard, 'bcrreaia) to 
 come far behind jSXiOtilGX, riVOf, JHipp. ; 
 hence to be inferior to another, fivbg, 
 Strab. : also absol. to be' behindhand, 
 come too late, Polyb. 
 KaBvoTepi^o, f. -^<T6),=fpreg., LXX. 
 
 KaBvilteCK, eag, ij, submssion ; esp. 
 false submissiffn, collusion with the ad- 
 versaity, Lat praevaricatio : from 
 
 K^Bvijidt/ii, fut. -^fiaa, (nard, i^l- 
 7]fit) to slacken, let loose, let go, hence 
 to give up, betray, Ttvl Tt, Dem. 343, 
 3: in a lawsuit, koB. tov dy&va, to 
 condfiot the coTi\j&si,treacherously, be in 
 collusion with the adversary, Lat. 
 praevaricari, Dem. 262, 12 ; 563, 19 : 
 also intr. to slacken oneJs exertions 
 in a thing, to fall back from it, c. gen., 
 Luc. Mid., naBvAleaBai nvi, to give 
 way, give in, yield to any one, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 23 ; KaBv^teaaat h nn, 
 to slacken in a thing, e. g. iv p.uxo.ig. 
 
 KaBv<l)la.Triiii,, strengthd. for i^l- 
 CTtllll. 
 
 KaBapat^ofiai,^ iipat^ofiai. 
 
 Kadaptcrpivug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from KaBopl^u, definitely, Clem. Al. 
 
 Ka0(Of, adv.,=/co;ea, Hdt. 9, 82, 
 ace. to MSS. ; but the word seems 
 later, and is at least never used by 
 good Att. authors. Lob. Phryn. 426. 
 
 KAr, conjunct., and, also, Horn. 
 Its great variety of u^age has been 
 very scantily explained, so that what 
 follows is little more than a first 
 sketch-— I. joining words and sen- 
 tences, like Lat. et, while encUt. re 
 answers to Lsit. que: by anacoluth. 
 it joins a partic. and finite verb, II. 
 22, 247, &g 6auh>Ti, Kai ^maaro, for 
 &g i(^«, K(u ■nyV'!tT0, where otliers 
 wrongly suppose a pleonasm of icai, 
 Thiersch Gr. Gr. ^297, 5; while 
 Doderlein, takes nal for also in all 
 these cases, Lect. Horn. 2, p. 9, 10 : 
 anacoluth. also in apodosis, after rel- 
 ative particles of time in protasis^ e. 
 g. Hdt. 1, 79 : when in prose two 
 words or clauses are to be closely 
 combined, re Kal and TE...Kal are oft. 
 used, as, upKTOi re «at XiovTsg, bears 
 and lions, both as creatures of one kind, 
 ravenous beasts ; Bavpd^ovraij ug 
 ao^ol re Kal ebrvxeig yeyevtiptvoi, 
 they are admired boSi as wise and 
 fortunate, i. e. as wise, and therefore 
 as fortunate : but in Hom. when 
 these two conjunctions come togeth- 
 er, Kal belongs wholly to the word 
 following, being not the copulative. 
 and, but the emphatic also, XL 4, 160 ; 
 21, 262 ; and the same holds of ijSi 
 Kal, and also, Od. 1, 240, and KaL re, 
 II. 1, 521, etc., which is simply Ep„ 
 also repeated Ka( re..., Kal re..., Od. 
 14, 465 ; in the last case re does not 
 combine, like xai but merely adds. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAl 
 Herm. on ElmsL Eur. Me4- P- 360 ; 
 also Aft, in one sentence, Kal„.Te, 
 and...aho, Foppo Xen. Cyr. 1,4,17, 
 Herm. ilb. Bockh's Behandll Griech. 
 Inschr. But the common repetition 
 KaL...Kal, both.. .and, as well...as also, 
 partly... partly, Lat. gt,..et. or cwn-.tuin, 
 IS unknown to thg Ep. : they use in- 
 stead, Tc^s. — li. alto, not merely 
 joining words or sentences, but al?o 
 emphatically distinguishing a singlB 
 word or clause, vvhich notion we ex- 
 press sometimes by ofeoisom^imes by 
 even, sometimes fay the p^on. self, as, 
 n, 6, 6B5,iwei.Taue Kal ?Unoi aluv, 
 then let life also forsake me, i e, life 
 as well as all other goods ; so top, ro^ja 
 KEv Kal dvalTipy q.lTu^>To he womq 
 charge the innocent alsa, .even the in- 
 nocent, II. 1 1, 654, etc., cf. 4, 161 . This 
 usage IS also very fieq, in. prose, esp. 
 m antithesis, as oi iiit/ov...dX>iil koI, 
 not only...but also : the Att. however 
 even in strong emphasis omit /ca/after 
 dXTia, Wolf Dem. 467, 17: so LaL mob 
 modo or mob sUum„..sed, for sed etiam, 
 V. on Tac. Germ. IQ, 15.— 2. with 
 •participles or adjectives in this same 
 erophat. signf., koI often forms an 
 antithesis to the chief verb, and maj 
 be rendered by though, aUhnugh, albeit, 
 as, "EKTopa, ml/tiipia<iTa,jtaxv( oxv- 
 aemai ota, strictly, Hector, even 
 raging, will I keep away, i. e. how 
 much soever \e rage or although he 
 rage, n. 9, 655; so, ri ov Tavra, KfH 
 hoBTiZg imv, iyopsveig; how canst 
 thou say this Aoio brave soever thou 
 be, or although thou be brave, II. 16, 
 627, cf. 13, 787, Od. 2, 343, Valck, 
 Phoen. 277; and ^evyovai koI woir 
 i.ot SvTeg, they fly, although they are 
 many: in all these cases Kalvrep 
 might be used, but this need not 
 make us say that koI is put for leal- 
 TTcp, for Kal does not quit its funda- 
 mental signf ; in Xen. An. 1, 6, 1, Kal 
 wpdadev iroTiepijaag, Kaiirep could 
 not stand. In Att. it really passes 
 into the signf. of Kalroi, when it her 
 gins a parenthet. sentence, Wojf 
 Lept. 463, 9.-3. in genl. as a parti- 
 cle increasing or diminishing the 
 force of word? and clauses,— a. in- 
 creasing, esp. with a compar., as, 
 Bebg Kol uftslvovag itr^ovg otip^oaL- 
 To, II. 10,. 556 ; --so, dopevat Koi pel- 
 foK ieeXoK,!!. 23, 551, cf. 19, 200; 
 23, 386 ; in which cases strictly u}i- 
 Xog is omitted, so that in full it would 
 be u?iXovg Kal upsivov.ag lirTrovg, uX- 
 /lo Kal pttiov ded^MV, etc. : also with 
 a siiperl., koL pAMora, Lat. vel mam- 
 ime, Xen. This increasing use of Kai 
 which may usu. be rendered and i»- 
 deed, and that, etc., is also very freq. 
 in prose ; it answers to the Lat. et is, 
 isque, idemque, and is very oft. used in 
 this way before oirof, Hdt. 1, 147; 
 6, 11 ; most fi-eq. with neut. pi koX 
 ravTO, and that, and indeed, and be- 
 sides, especially. Wolf Dem. 466, 20 : 
 also . Kai sometimes combines a part 
 with its whole in order to give it a 
 strong emphasis, as. Bed Kal Zeig, 
 the gods and above all Jupiter, deal KOi 
 Hoaeiduv, Aesch. Pers. 750, etc.: 
 closely connected with this is the 
 freq. Att. phrase irolXol Kal v3ih>i, 
 usu. taken as plesnast. many others, 
 but which is really, the same as dh- 
 Xoi Kal wo?.^i,' others and they man^, 
 so that here Kai has a limiting or ez 
 plaining force, and is quite necessary : 
 so also in ouier cases the thing as 
 limited or explained is put first, /j^ 
 trpbg iupa Atog Kal paKpov 'OAvp- 
 TTOV, he went to Olympus and even 
 
KAI 
 
 •0 the house of Jupiter, II. 5, 398 ; 
 whereas in strict logical order it fol- 
 lows, as irpic aaicpov 6pof «ik Ktw- 
 Btmi 5;i;tfov, H. Horn. Ap. 17, cf. Aesch. 
 Ag. 63, Soph. Tr. 1277 : the folL forms 
 are very common, rivig icai aXXoi, 
 Tivic itat avxvBi, nvic "ot jtoX/Io/, 
 also in sing, rtf icat ^^^of, Heind. 
 Plat. Phaed. 58 D, 66 A : for a/lwf 
 re /cat.., v. sub oX/luf. — b. diminish- 
 ing, leiiEVog, jcal fcamiav laodpii- 
 (XKovra vorjoain he longs to see even 
 the smoke rising, were it but the 
 smoke, Od. 1, 58 ; so too, off riSv koI 
 XkyeiVj with whom 'tis sweet even to 
 speak, only to speak, Ar. Nub. 528, a 
 rare usage.— HI. at the beginning of 
 a speech, Kal must refer to something 
 gone before, which it takes up and 
 pursues ; not as Horn., With whom 
 the discourse is usu. taken up by roI 
 Xltiv, as Kal Mijv a" in vmi ye aaij- 
 aofiev (for ffa6&ofiev (f in vvv ye Kal 
 Mtivae aa&0oiitv),fte will save thee, 
 and that completely, U. 19, 408; so 
 also Od. 1, 46 ; 3, 203 : cf. supr. II. 3, 
 a: yet Homer uses it also esp. in 
 phrase xal rSre, lau tots Sij, Kai tSt' 
 meiiTa, at the beginning of a narra- 
 tive, where the time is more strongly 
 marked than by roTe alone, II. 1, 92, 
 Od. 2, 108, etc. : in gen'l. very freq. 
 in transitions, as in Oratt., Ka£ /loi 
 A^ye..., Kai /lot hvayvudi..., and now 
 tell me, etc. : but sometimes like 
 &Ma, it also introduces a formal ob- 
 jection, Soph. Ai. 462 : esp. in form 
 Kal fl-aJf, q. v. — IV. in a question, Kat 
 imparts some indeHniteness, admit- 
 ting a number of possibilities, which 
 we can only express by pronuncia- 
 tion, as, ^ Kat /loi ve/iea^aeai ; wilt 
 thou be angry at me? Od. 1, 389 : it 
 also strengthens the question, Pors. 
 Phoen. 1373. — V. after SiiOioc, laog, 
 6 airdg, Kal stands for uf or &girep, 
 as yvimm ixpiovto 6/iolijm Kal av, 
 they had itlie Same opinion as you, 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 50, 2, where strictly it 
 should be, ixetvet Kal av ixp- dfwiyai 
 yv^iiym. — 2. likewise used with ad- 
 verbs of time, where however on ac- 
 count of the different notions, re is 
 usually added, as, vvv re xal jrd?.ai, 
 vvv Te Kal rdre, ael re Kal tote, for 
 ii^nep iraTiai, CiQirep Tdre, now as 
 heretofore, now as at that time, Sehaf. 
 Soph. Ant. 181, Heind. Plat. Soph. 
 236 D, cf. Catull. 12, 17: here Kal 
 marks perfect agreranent between 
 the present and past, so that now and 
 at that time appear as one. — 3. also 
 before verbs, where Bre, etc., might 
 stand, as, iv'ipiap devrepov-KaC Ka- 
 Triyo/iiiv, it was the second day...a«d 
 I came to land (i. e. when I came), 
 Smih. Phil. 355 : and with re going 
 before, irapepxovTat Teuiaai wZycTEf 
 Kal Mrerai to iSap (for &Te), Hdt. 
 4, 181, cf. 3, 108; 4, 139.— VI. in 
 Att., tteq. after nf and the relat. 
 pron., to connect the thoughts more 
 closely, where to us koL easily ap- 
 pears pleonastic without being so, 
 Steph. Dial. Att. p. 33, Wolf Dem. 
 461,2:v. Pors.ad Eur. Phoen. 1373: 
 Schaef. ad Dem. 1. c. — Til. when Kal 
 joins an affirm, clause with a negat. 
 one, esp. in the phrase Kob, also Kal 
 ^Kiara, etc., it seems to take the 
 sipif. of an adversative particle, as if 
 it were aW oil ar oi i6, but the op- 
 position strictly Ijes in the negation, 
 if n ipdaav elpve Koi davoifievoc, 
 Soph. Tr. 160: it also carries on the 
 negat. to a second member of a sen- 
 tence, and so stands for oire, Jac. A, 
 P. p. 697.— VIII. in loose definitions 
 
 KAI 
 
 of number, about, Kail^i^dofi^KOVTa, 
 aiiavo/ievoc ylverai Km ie iirraKal- 
 iexa wnxea^, Hdt. 2, 60, 68.— IX. as 
 to its position, Kai, and, is sometimes 
 poet, put after another word, as, 
 eyvuKO, Tolcie KovShi ivTeiirelv lx<^ 
 for Kat Toi(de mi6iv, Aesch. Pr. 51 : 
 so Lat. et. — ^2. Kai, also, sometimes 
 goes between a prep, and its case, kv 
 Kal BaMaaif, Find. 0. 2, 51.— 3. as 
 Kai always belongs to wbat/oIZows, it 
 is very seldom put at the end of a 
 verse, but it is so Soph. Phil. 312, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1193. — The compds. and com- 
 binations of Kal, as Kat ydp, Kai yfe, 
 Kal el, etc., are placed m alphabet, 
 order. 
 
 KaidSa;^ ov Dor. a, 6, a gulf in the 
 earth, or underground cavern at Sparta, 
 into which state^ctiminals or their 
 corpses were thrown, like the Athen. 
 PdpaSpov, Thuc. 1, 134: also writ- 
 ten Keadaf, Kaidra;, Kaiira^, Buttm. 
 Lexil. V. KTit&eBBa 4. (Akm to ku( 
 and sq.) 
 
 KaZap, aTO^, t6, a gulf or cJtasm in 
 the earth. — II. the hollow of a sling, in 
 which the stone lies, also Kiap. (Cf. 
 Buttm. Lejol. v. KriT^esiia v. foreg.) 
 
 tKajdrrof, ov, o, KoTijro;, Sinus 
 Catetanus, gulf of Cateta, now Gaeta, 
 in Italy, Strab. 
 
 tKoi'd^af, a, 6, Caiaphas, a Jewish 
 high priest, mainly instrumental in 
 effectmg the death of Christ, N. T. ; 
 Joseph. 
 
 Kal yap, for truly, to confirm a 
 prop, wnich of itself even is tolerahly 
 certain, II. 3, 188, Od. 18, 261 ; which 
 notion is strengthd. by koI yap'S^, 
 far of a surety, 11. 16, 810 : also sim- 
 ply poet., Kai ydp (5o, II. 1, 113 ; and 
 m Att., Kal yilp Kal, koi y&p oiv, Kal 
 ydp Tot, Lat. etenim pr^ecto. 
 
 KaL..ye, and itideed, Lat. et...quidem, 
 to introduce an fsmphatic addition, 
 Kal \l7iv KEivdg ye toiKon KsiTai 
 bUBptj) (for KSTvoc hoiK6Tt KelTai 
 bMBpift, Krtl XItiv ye), Od. 1, 46 ; un- 
 less with Wunder, Adw. in Soph. 
 Phil. p. 46, ye be better referred to 
 Keivoc, and Aegisthus thereby op- 
 posed/to Ulysses, of Od. 11, 181 ; 15, 
 155, n. 1, 553, and so like Kal fol- 
 lowed by c(AM,/or indeed, Od. 9, 357. 
 — n. in-Att., also to imply condition 
 or limitation. Te is always separated 
 from Kal by one or more words. 
 
 Kal 6i, and yet, but also, II. 14, 364, 
 Od. 12, 116, cf, Jac. A. P. p. 217; 
 also, Kal 66 Te, U. 20, 28, and koX 66 
 w, 11. 22, 420. The Att. put one or 
 more words between Kal and 66, 
 Herm. Vig. n. 345 ; so Lat. et...aMtem, 
 Schaf. Long. p. 350. Its usage in 
 Trag. is denied by Pors. Or. 614, %ut 
 V. Wellauer Aesch. Pr. 975, Seidl. 
 Eur. El. 1112. 
 
 Kai 6i Kal, like foreg., and also. 
 
 Kal 6i], and even, also even, II. ] , 161, 
 which Att. also express by Kal 6)) Kat 
 and Kal 67J ovv, and indeed also, and 
 certainly also. — II. and indeed, certain- 
 ly, allowing or conceding, II. 15,251 : 
 fience used by the Att. m strong af- 
 firmation, esp. in answers, yes indeed, 
 by all means, Lat. et certe, et vero. — IH. 
 like Kal ^67j for evdij^, even now, just 
 now, with pros, and fut.,Wolf Lept. p. 
 285, Herm. Vig. n. 301, Id. ad Soph, 
 Aj. 49. — IV. supposing or granting it to 
 be the case, ha.t.fac,fac ita esse, Valck. 
 Hdt. 7, 184, Pors. Med. 1115, cf, 
 Herm. Vig. n. 331.— V. Kal...6n, and 
 indeed, with one or more words be- 
 tween, freq. in Att. — VI. Kal 6^ Kal, 
 and therefore, and so, also at the be- 
 
 Enning of a second clause, when the 
 Hgiliztid by iviiCiosoit® 
 
 KAIN 
 
 first begins with koI, Lat.quum..., ftiili 
 eliam, Hdt. 5, 28, etc., cf. Wolf Lept. 
 p. 212 ; and after re. Plat. Rep. 618 
 A : so also freq. after aUog, Hdt. 1, 
 
 1, cf Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 386: in 
 the same sense Hdt. 5, 67, makes koi 
 trj irp^f follow dWof. 
 
 Kai el, even if, although, supposing 
 that, where it is left uncertain wheth- 
 er the thing assumed really exists or 
 not, with the same moods as el, II. 4, 
 347 ; 13, 316, etc. ; whereas with el 
 Kalr the thing is supposed as exist- 
 ing, cf. Stallb, Plat. Gorg. 609 A. 
 
 Kaierdeig, eaoa, ev, {Kolap, Kaid- 
 6a^)full of gulfs or caverns, AaKedal- 
 /iova Kaierdestrnv was read by Ze- 
 nodotus in Od. 4, 1, where Aristarch. 
 gave KTiT&eaaav, as we now read, 
 Buttm. Lexil, 
 
 tKos^'TB, 17f, 71, CaHeta, now GaSta, 
 a city of Latium in Italy, Strab, 
 
 Kal Ke, Kai Kev, Ep. for Kal Hv, 
 (cav, Horn, 
 
 KniKla^y ov, 6, the Twrth-east wind, 
 Ar. Eq. 437. 
 
 ^KaiKli,ioc, ov, b, the Rom. Caecili- 
 us, Anth. 
 
 iKaiKivt'i^, ov, 6, the Caecinus, a riv- 
 er of I0W6 r Italy near Locri, now the 
 Ancinale? Tliuc. 3, 103, v. 1. KaiKl- 
 voc, and in Ael, V. H. li} 
 
 tKdj/cof, ov, 6, the Caious, a river of 
 Mysie falling into the sea opposite 
 Lesbos, Hes. Th. 343 ; Hdt. 2, 47.— 
 II. masc. pr. n., Theocr. 
 
 ^KaiKOV 'nedlov, ov, to, the plain of 
 Cairns, in Mysia along the Catcus, 
 now prob. KrimdkK, Hdt. 7, 28. 
 
 iKalKOv(3ov, ov, to, Gaecubum, (Cae- 
 cubus ager) a marshy pl^B of Lati- 
 um, famed for its wine, Strab. : hence 
 A KalKovlSoc olvoc. 
 
 Kal jid'Ka, Kal fudXa ye, aye and 
 very mitfih. 
 
 'Kal /lev, with an answering <5^, and 
 in truth, II. 9, 632 : usu. with one or 
 more words between. — II. in Att., 
 Kal fi^v 67], Kal fihi 67J Kai, moreover 
 besides. 
 
 Kal f£^v, and verily, and certainly^ 
 certainly too, with collat. notion 01 
 confirmation or asseveration, Lat. et 
 vera, et sane, Od. 11, 582, 593, cf L. 
 Dind. and Bornem. Xen. Conviv. 4, 
 15 : in Att. Dram., oft, to call atten- 
 tion to the approach of a new person, 
 and see, but see, e, g. Eur, El. 339. — 
 II. introducing a proof of the contra- 
 ry, but, but now, yet, howevei;, Lat. at- 
 ^i, Herm. Vig. n, 332. — III. Kal /i^v 
 Kaf, and what is still more, .Lat. ouin, 
 V. JelfGr. Gr. *728c. 
 
 tKdiV, indec!., and Kdif, loc, Jo- 
 seph., 6, Cain, first-bom son of Adam, 
 N. T. 
 
 iKaivdv, indecl., i, Cainan, masc. 
 pr. n., LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 ^Katval, Qrv, al, Caenae, a city of 
 Mesopotamia on the Tigris, now 
 Senn, Xen. Ap. 2, 4, 28. 
 
 ^Kaivetivc, ov,6, son ofCaeneus, i.e. 
 Coronus,' II. 2, 746 : and in Hdt, 5, 92, 
 
 2, V, 1, KtuvlOTig. Froili 
 tKa£vel3f, cwf Ep. and Ion. ^of, 6, 
 
 Caeneus, son of Elatus, king of the 
 Lapithae, II. 1,264; Hes. Sc. 179.-2. 
 son of Coronus, an Argonaut, Apollod. 
 tKaiv^ ffO^Jf, 9. i""" "'y) Caenepo- 
 lis, later name of Taenarum, Kaiv^- 
 ifoAif, Paus. — 2. Carthago iVoua, 
 Polyb. 2, 13, 1. 
 
 Kdivtia, f. -lau Att. -tu, (Katvoc) 
 to make new ; most examples must be 
 translated by resolving xaivl^a into 
 TTOiiu, Ix'^ Kaivov, etc., as, Kai n 
 Kaivt^ei aT6yii, the bpuse Aos some- 
 thing new or slraner »l*rit it, Soph, 
 687 
 
KAIN 
 
 Tr. 867 : but Kotycaov (vyiv, bear tby 
 new yoke, hansel it, Aescn. Ag. 1071 ; 
 ufupi3?.t!aTpov ^ ff' ifcalvtaav, the net 
 in which they treated yon so strangely 
 (not perh. without a ^lay upon Kalva), 
 Id. Cho. 493 : K. evxa(,to offer strange, 
 new-fangled prayers, Eur. Tro. 889, 
 which others take SLSs=Katv6u II, to 
 dedicate, offer: jrpuTov Tavpov iaal- 
 vtacv, first hansel' d the bull (of Peril- 
 lus). Call. Fr. 119. . 
 iKaivlvrj, )?f, ^, Caenina, a city of 
 the Sabines ; ol Kaiviv^rai, the inhab. 
 of Cdef^na, Plut. 
 
 Katvia/idi, ov, 6, (jtaivHiS) innova- 
 tion. 
 
 "KatviaT^g, ov, b, an innovator, 
 
 TUcuvoypii^t, ef, (Kaiyof, ypdiu) 
 written in a new style, Philic. ap. He- 
 phaest. p. 53. 
 
 Kaivoeidijs, ((, (icaiv6(, el6o() in a 
 new form. 
 
 iKmvol, &v, ol, the Caeni, a Thra- 
 cian people, Strab. 
 
 KatvoXeKTog, ov, {Kaivos, Myo) 
 new-fangled. 
 
 Kaivo?MyCa, ag, v, new, strange lan- 
 guage, Polyb. : from 
 
 K.aivoX6-/oc, ov, ( xatvog, Uyii ) 
 vsing new phrases. 
 
 KaivoTradid), (5, as ^evonadeo) and 
 SELVOTtad^Uyto suffer something new or 
 unAeard o/, Plut. : from 
 
 KatvonuBrK, ef, (Kaivog, vdaxu) 
 new-suffered, never before suffered, hence 
 unheard of, iT^/iaTa Kaivonad^, Soph. 
 Tr. 1277. 
 
 KaivoTTvyvSt k< {.K-atvog, jrriyvviu) 
 newly .fastened together, new-made, 
 Aesch. Theb. 642. 
 
 Kaivowijiiov, ov, gen. ovof , (icaivoi, 
 TT^/ia) newly, lately suffering, new to 
 misery, SfiatSeg, Aesch. Theb. 363. 
 
 YLatvcKoiiu, u, (.Kaivog, 'noiia) to 
 make new, renew, Polyb. : to invent 
 anew, give new life to, K, ^^Tr/dof, Id. ; 
 pass. Ti KaivonoiriBiv Xeyeig ; what 
 new phrases art thou usmg! Soph. 
 Tr. 873. Hence 
 
 'KatvoiTOLTiTTig, OV, 6, a renewer, in- 
 ventor, esp. of new enjoyments or plea- 
 sures, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16. 
 
 KaivoiToita, ac, ^, a renewing: a 
 complete change, Polyb. : from 
 
 KawoTTOidc, 6y, (-Kaivog, notia ) 
 making new, changing. 
 
 KaivoTtpayltJ, Q, (KaivoQ, irpaaau, 
 fTpdyog) to do new or strange things. 
 Hence 
 
 Katvoirpdyri/ia, arog, t6, an innova- 
 tion : and, 
 
 Kaivoirpdyta, ag, ij, innovation: a 
 desire for innovatimi, Diod. 
 
 Kaivovpiireta, ag, 7, a new or 
 strange look, nemiess, novelty : from 
 
 TLaivoirpeirfig, eg, {Kaivog, irp^iro) 
 looking new, novel. — II. of persons, like 
 a novice, Plut. Adv. -nijg, in a neiv- 
 fangled manner, Arist. Metaph., in 
 comp. -ireGTipog. 
 
 KAINO'S, ft, 6v, new, fresh, Lat. 
 recens, first in Hdt. 9, 26, Kaivd Kal 
 ■Ka'katd, and then freq. in Trag., as, 
 R. Tren^/ia, Soph. Tr. 613 ; Ik xai- 
 vig (sub. dpxvg), anew, afresh, Lat; 
 de nova, Thuc. 3, 92. — II. esp. newly 
 invented, strange, unusual, Kaiyot Beot, 
 strange gods. Plat. Euthyphr. 3 B ; k. 
 Kal aroTTa, Id. Rep. 405 D : Kaiv& 
 TTpdyuaTn, innovatiahs, oii^h) Kaivd- 
 TEpov elgk^epe t&v dTAuv, he intro- 
 duced nothing of a more novel nature 
 than others, Xen. Mfem. 1, 1, 3. 
 Hence to Kaivov rov ■KoTiifiov, the Un- 
 foreseen turn which war often takes, 
 Thuc. 3, 30. Adv. -vSig, Plat. Phasdr. 
 267 B, etc. (Ace. to Buttm., Lexil. 
 V. dviivoBev 10, akin to Ka6ap6g.) 
 fi88 
 
 KAIN 
 
 Kaivoavoviog; ov, {icaivog, anov- 
 6ij)fond of novelty : to k., fondness for 
 novelty, Longin. 
 
 TLaivoaxvi^dTWTog, ov, {icaivdg, 
 axruiOTi^a) ahd 
 
 Kaivoax^l'tov, ov, gen. ovof, (/coi- 
 v6g, axvpt^) newly orstrangely formed. 
 
 [«] 
 
 KaivOTui^og, ov, axmui /t. for Kai- 
 vov axvi'^o. Td(j>ov, Anth. ■ 
 
 KaivoTTig, t/Tog, ii, (,Katv6g) new- 
 ness, freshness, Philostr. : novelty, TiM- 
 yov, Thuc. 3, 38. 
 
 KatvoTO/iiUi Q, (/cowoTo^toj;) strict- 
 ly to cut fresh into, esp. in mining to 
 open a new vein, Xen. Vect. 4, 27, sq. 
 —II. usu. metaph. to begin something 
 new, institute anew, TeXerdg Tivt, Ar. 
 Vesp. 876 : to change, make changes or 
 innovations,.esp. in the state, Ar. Eccl. 
 584 ; so, K. Tt veov. Plat. Legg. 797 
 B ; also, k. izepi Ti, Id. Euthyphr. 3 
 B .' also to make changes in the lan- 
 guage, Gramm. Hence 
 
 KaivoTd/i^fia, aTog, to, something 
 begun 7iew, an innovation. 
 
 KatvoTO/iia, ag,ii, a beginning soTne- 
 thing new : innovating, dvoftaTdtv, Plat. 
 Legg. 715 C ; no^irHag, Polyb.— II. 
 =icaivST^g, Id. 
 
 KaivoTdtwg, ov, (jcaivdg, Tiiivo) 
 beginning something new, innovating, 
 but — II. proparoxyt., naivdroiiog, ov, 
 pass., new begun, to k., freshness, nmi- 
 elty,A.T\s,i. Pol. Adv. -yuwf. 
 ■ KatvoTpoTTia, ag, i], strangeness : 
 from 
 
 KatvdTpoirog, ov, {Katvog, Tpdirog) 
 new-fashioned, strange, unusual. 
 
 Kaivovpyio), H, (gatvovpydg) to 
 make new.- — ^11. usu. to begin something 
 new, innervate, change, k. 2.6y(yv, to 
 speak new, strange words, Eur. I. A. 2, 
 838 ; usu. in bad signf., Xen. Hell. 6, 
 2, 16. Hence 
 
 'K.aivoipyima, aTog, t6, an innova- 
 tion. 
 
 Kaivovpy^g, (g,=Kaivovpy6g. 
 
 Xacvoipyiiaig, eag, rj, and 
 
 Kaivovpyia, ag, ,*, a making new, 
 changing, innovation, Isocr. 125 C. 
 Kaivovpyi(a,=Kaivoupy(u. Hence 
 
 Katvovpyiafwg,ov,b,'=Katvovpyla. 
 
 KcuvovpyiOTog, 5, ov, made new, 
 renovated. 
 
 Kaivovpyog, , 6v, (.Kaiv6g, *lpyu) 
 makipgnew, changing: to k., anwelty,- 
 new invention, Luc. 
 
 Kaivo(ltav^g, ig, (.Katvog, ^alvofiat) 
 appearing new. 
 
 Kaiv64T^og, ov, {icaivdg, tptTisa) 
 fond of any thing new: often changing 
 one's friends. 
 
 KatvoijipdS^g, ig, (xaivbg, (^pa^u) 
 new-fangled. 
 
 Katvo0uvfu, u, {Kaivog, ^uvi?) to 
 use new wards. ^ 
 
 ^aivo^uvia, ag, i], novelty of a word 
 or phrase : from 
 
 K.aiv6(povog, ov, ( xatvdg, ^uvfj ) 
 neiu-somuding, of words new-fangled. 
 
 Kaivdu, a, {iiaiv6g) to make new, 
 change, innovate, Thuo. 1, 71. Pass. 
 to become fond of novelty or innovation, 
 Kaivovadai Tdg Stavolag, to have their 
 minds revolutionised, Thuc, 3, 82. — ^11. 
 to consecrate, dedicate, Hdt. 2, 100. 
 
 Ka^ vv KE, and now perhaps..,, c. in- 
 die, et el /in, in apodosis, and now so 
 and so might be, unless..., II. 3, 373, 
 Od. 24, 50 ; also xal vi re Sri, II. 17, 
 530. Also with eI for el jiri, in apo- 
 dosis, Od. 11, 317 , and dlAd, Od. 11, 
 630. — II. Kal vv Kcv, c. opt. without 
 apodosis, andnow perhaps one might..., 
 Od. 14, 325. 
 
 KAI'NTMAI, dep. without fut. and 
 aor. : to surpass, excels c, ace. pers. _et 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAIP 
 
 inf. modi, kKalvvTo ^HV dv8pC)lTcAr 
 Kv^epv^oat, he surpassed mankind in 
 steering, Od. 3, 282 ; also c. dat. rei, 
 Tivd Tivi, Hes. Sc. 4. But much 
 more usu. in pf. and plqp£ KeKaa/iai, 
 iKERdajiJiv, Dor. Kexad/iati c. pres. et 
 impf. sign!., which are usu. derived 
 from a root KA'ZQ, KEKdaBat nvd 
 nvi,toexcelone in a thing, IL 2, 530, 
 Od. 19, 396, etc. : c. inf pro dat., only 
 in Od. 2, 158. — II. xiKaaiiat is not 
 seldom used c. dat. rei sine ace. 
 pers., and then answers to our intr. 
 to excel in a thing, II. 4, 339, etc., Od. 
 9, 509, etc. : also to be excellent among 
 others, Od. 4, 725 , ueTa dftuyai, Od. 
 19, 82 ; iravTOg kif avdpuTrovg, II. 24, 
 535 : hence later also to be distinguish- 
 ed, adorned with a thing, Tivi, Hes. 
 Th. 929, Pind. O. 1, 42. Sometunes 
 with mere inf, to be skilled or able to 
 do. Ap. Rh. (Though so like xal- 
 vu in form, it seems rather to belong 
 to a root KkT--, which appears in the 
 pf. and plqpf. KeKoofiai, etc.) 
 
 Kal vvv, and now, even now, Horn., 
 usu. when he wishes to subjoin an 
 example to something expressed gen- 
 erally, e. g. II. 1, 109, Od. 1, 35 ; /caj 
 vvv-TfToi, Od. 4, 151. 
 
 iKalvvg, vog, 5, also wr. Kaivig, 
 sub. &Kpa, Caenys, a promontory ol 
 Bruttium opposite Messana in Sicily 
 Strab. 
 
 KAI'NQ, fut. Kuvii : aor. 2 IkHvov, 
 inf. KdvElv, pf. KCKOva, Soph. Fr. 896; 
 collat. form from KTaivo or Kreivti) , 
 to kill, slay, poet., esp. in Trag., but 
 also used by Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 24 ; and 
 the compd. KOTaKalvu, not seldom in 
 prose, (v. KTeivu, sub fin.) 
 ^Kalvav, avog, 6, Caenon, a dog's 
 name, Xen. Cyn. 7, 6. 
 
 Kacvuoig, eug, ij, C/catvoo) irmova- 
 tion, Philo. 
 
 Kalirep, although, albeit, nfl. in 
 Horn. ; who, as other poets, usu. in- 
 serts a word between : esp. freq. c. 
 part., as Kal aiirf Ttep voEovaig, koI 
 axvvfiEVog irsp iTalpov, mil Kqied 
 iTEp TZETTodvii^, ctc. J also c. adv., KoX 
 b^i TTEp, Rol lidXa Trep, like Lat. quo 
 te cunque, etc. Unseparated in Horn, 
 prob. only in Od. 7, 224: in prose 
 never separated : Kalirep, answered 
 by biiag, Aesch. Theb. 712, also o/u)f 
 Kabnep, Lycurg. 
 ^KafKiuv, Civog, 6, the Rom. Caepio, 
 
 Kal TTug ; and haw ? but how ? 1. e. 
 impossible ! freq. in Att. Dram, as a 
 question of astonishment, v. Pors. 
 Phoen. 1373. 
 
 Ka^ l>a, Ep., to make an easy tran- 
 sition, and then, and so, II. 1, 360, 569, 
 etc. 
 
 \KatpaTog, ov, b, the Ciieratus, a riv- 
 er of Crete, flowing by Cnosus, Call. 
 H. Dian. 44. — 2. an early name of the 
 city Cnosus, Strab. 
 
 tKoipEO, Of, ^, Caere, a city of 
 Etruna, Strab. : adj. Kaiperavbg, ij, 
 bv, of Caere, ol KaipeTavol, the Cat 
 rites, Id. 
 
 KaipiKog, 71, dvj ((caipof) of, belong 
 ing to time, temporal, 
 
 Koipifiog, 71, ov,==:Katpiog, dub. 
 
 Kaipio^KTiu, u, (Kalptog, Xfjcrof 
 ?^yu) to use a viord in season. 
 
 Katojof, a, ov, Att also of, ov, Luc, 
 (KOtpOf) : strictly huppening at thi 
 right time, in season, seasonable, fitting, 
 XeyEiv Td Rolpia, Trag. : hence— II. 
 of place, happening at the right place, 
 hitting the right spot, esp. of wounds, 
 deadly, fatal, mortal, also of the parts 
 of the body where the wounds are 
 mortal, vital : c£ Kaipdg, sub fin. : 
 Horn, has it (only in II.) always of 
 
KAIP 
 
 mace and in neut. Kalpiov, a viialpart, 
 11. 8, 84, 336 ; b> Kaiplu and Kara Kal- 
 piov, II. 4, IfiS ;-ll, 43b ; naipla, with 
 or without nXriyij, a mortal wound, 
 Hdt., and Trag. ; xatplg rervijiBai, 
 Hdt. 3, 64 ; niirXiiyfuu Kaiplav, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1343 ; Kaiplac irTk^yvf ■™- 
 Xelv, lb. 1265 ; so too, Kolpia vom/za- 
 TO, Tpavitara, Hipp. ; and in genl. tUl 
 Kaipta, casualtie*, aGcidents,ThMC, 4, 1 0. 
 — III. in genl. chief, principal,Tlieophr. 
 Adv.; -plug, seasonably, Aesch. Ag. 
 1372 ; mortally, lb. 1344. Horn, never 
 uses the subst. xaipd;, nor the adj. in 
 its primary sense. 
 
 Kaipouuvia, a, (Kaipog, nalvofiai) 
 dub. in Bisnor, Ep. 4, 4, els Tixvriy 
 6pviv iKatpo/idveig, thou inspiredst it 
 seasonably for thy art, where prob. 
 should be read iKoipovduect;, thou 
 didst guide it seasonably to thy art. 
 
 l/iaip6c, ov, 6, strictly the right meas- 
 ure, the ri^ht proportion (Lat. modus), 
 of one thing to another, measure, pro- 
 portion, fitness, hence proverb., xaipog 
 d" im irdaiv apiaroc, Hes. Op. 692, 
 Theogn. 401 ; Kaipov tripa, beyond 
 measure, unduly, Aesch. Pr. 507 ; fiel- 
 f<uv Tov Kaipov yaarnp, Xen. Symp. 
 2, 19 ; vireppvM.ov tov Kaipbv, Plut., 
 etc. — II. esp. jit measure of time, the 
 right point of time, fit, proper time, the 
 season of action, Lat. opportunitas, 
 Pind., and Trag. : more fully, k. xpo- 
 vov. Soph. El. 1292 : hence in genl. 
 propriety, fitness, and so advantage, pro- 
 fit, hit aifi Kaipij), Soph. Phil. 151 ; 
 Kaipol aufidTuv, the best times, best 
 season or prime of a man's body, Arist. 
 Pol. 7, 16, 11 ! of. uK/iV- /ieT^ M>'«- 
 OT(jv Kaipuv, most critically for good 
 or ill, Thuc. 1, 33. — 2. time appointed, a 
 fixed, particular time, e. g. k. xsifiuvag, 
 the vimter-season. Plat. Legg. 709 C. 
 — 3. in plur. ol Kaipoi, Lat. tempora, 
 the times, or circumstances of the times, 
 state^ of affairs, mostly in bad sense, 
 Cicero's gravissima tempora, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 33 ; also in sing., Xen. An. 
 3, 1, 44 ; laxaTof K., extreme danger, 
 Plut^-4. special phrases : xaipoQ, c. 
 inf.. It is time to be about something, 
 Hdt. 8, 144; freq. with preps., irpof 
 Kaipov, Soph. Aj. 38, also absol., Kat- 
 oov, Soph. Aj. 34, 1316, at the right or 
 proper time, in season, Lat. opportune ; 
 so, Kaipov yap ovdiu' ijAoec, Eur. 
 Hel. 479, cf. Med. 128, Wolf. Lept. p. 
 308 ; so too, iv Kaipi^i, kg Kaipov, Ka- 
 Ttl Kaipov, Hdt. 1, 30: h> Kaipu tlvi 
 elvai, or ylyveaBai, to assist any one 
 at theright time, hence in genl. to help, 
 be useful to him, Hdt. 1, 206 ; so, i( 
 Kaipov iarl uoi, c. inf., Id. 4, 139 ; 
 and so, aif ol Kartl Kaipov ipi. Id. 1, 
 30; but am, iKrd; or uvsv Kaipov, 
 and irapii Kaipov, out of season^ at an 
 ill time, Lat. atieno tempore, Plat. Po- 
 lit. 277 A, Plut, etc. : Kaipov ix^iv 
 ^Kalpiov elvdi,'rhac. 1,42: hti Kai- 
 pov, on the spur of the moment, Lat. 
 ex tempore, e. g.tttlK. \tynv : Karii 
 Kaipov fiev, Kara Kaipov 6i, sometimes 
 so, sometimes so..., Plut. — III. of place, 
 the right point, right spot, Thuc. 4, 54, 
 90 : also a vital part of the body, like 
 TO Kalpiov, hence, if Kaipov ruir^vai, 
 Eur. Andr. 1120. (Perh. from same 
 root as Kapij, Kupa, as we say the head 
 and front, chief thing, cf. Kalpiog, Lat. 
 capttalis : and so tempore, the temples, 
 corresponds to Gr. rii xalpia, vital 
 parts, where wounds are mortal.) 
 
 Kaipog, also Kalpuf, 6, usu. in plur. 
 threads; slips or thrums on the beam of 
 the horn, by which the threads of the 
 warp are fastened, Lat. licia, Tibull. 
 1, 7, 85 : the verb, is xaipoa ; the act 
 44 
 
 EAIQ 
 
 of fastening, xatpuatc, ri ; the thing 
 so fastened, Kalpufia, t6 ; hence Cal- 
 lim. called a female weaver Kaipuaric, 
 or Kaipaarplc, cf. Lob. Phryn. 257. 
 {Kaipoc is usu. taken to be a neut., 
 but V. Hesych. 2, p. 110.) Hence 
 
 Kaipoaiuv, a gen. plur. in the line, 
 Od. 7, 107, Kaipoaiuv dSoviuv imo- 
 T^l^erai iypav ^?.aiov, from the close- 
 woven, close-warped linen trickles off 
 the liquid oil, i. e. the lim^n is so 
 close that oil does not ooze through, 
 but runs off : it is said to be gen. plur. 
 from Kaipbeig for Kaiposaodv : some 
 of the ancients seem to have read 
 KpoaaaTuv. 
 
 KaipoOKOTrio, <j, to watch for the 
 right season. 
 
 KaipoaTrddijTog, ov, {Kaipog, ffira- 
 duo) woven on the loom-threads, close- 
 woven, Hermipp. ap. Suid. voc. cv- 
 diav. 
 
 KaipoTiipiu, a, {Kaipdg, rripciS) to 
 observe the right time, K. pieTa(3o?idc, to 
 observe the seasons of change, Biod. 
 
 KaipoijwXuKia, a, (Kaip6(, 0vXaK^) 
 to watch for the right time, rnv ir62.iv, 
 Lat. tempora urbis observare, Dem. 678, 
 17 ; TTiv xp^oiv, Arist. Pol. 
 
 KaipoijmXaKTeu, a, later form for 
 foreg.. Lob. Phryn. 575. 
 
 Kaipoo, (J, (Kaipoc) '** fasten the 
 loom-threads, and so to weave closely. 
 Hence 
 
 Kalpufia, arog, to, a closely woven 
 web. 
 
 Kaipuoig, Eug, ^, a close interweav- 
 ing of a web. 
 
 KaipaaTig, Idog, i), or KaipaarpiQ, 
 i6og, 71, a female weaver. Call., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. p. 257. 
 
 iKaiaap, apog, 6, Caesar, at first 
 prop, n., Julius and Augustus ; later, 
 imperial title, the Caesar. 
 
 iK.ai(Tapavyov(jTa,7f, Caesaraugusta, 
 a city of Spain on the Iberus, now 
 Saragassa, Strab. 
 
 ^Kaiaapsia^ of, r/, CaesarSa, name 
 of several cities, — 1. in Palestine on 
 the coast, north of Joppa, N. T. — 2. 
 Philippi or Paneas, in Palestine at 
 the foot of Mt. Panius near the 
 sources of the Jordan, now Belinas, 
 Id.— 3. a city of Mauretania, Strab. — 
 Others in Steph. Byz. : and 
 iKaiadpeiov, ov, to, and Kaiadpiov, 
 Caesareum, or temple of Caesar, Strab.; 
 from 
 fKaiffupEiog, ov, of or belonging to 
 Caesar, Bio. C. 
 
 Kaiaupevu, {Kaiaap) to play the 
 Caesar or emperor, Dio. C. 
 iKaitj^va, 7f, Caesena, a city of Ci- 
 salpine Gaul, Strab. 
 
 KaiTueig, contr. for KateToeig, 
 Buttm. Lexil. v. KTjTUEOffa. 
 
 Kat TavTa, and that, and besides, es- 
 pecially, chiefiy, V. Kal II. 3, a ; but 
 Kal Tav-a /iiv dij ravra, concludes a 
 narrative, so then was it, Lat. haec hac- 
 tenus, 
 
 Kal TE, V. Kai I. 2. 
 
 Kai Toi, also koitoi, as a single 
 word, and yet, yet, Horn., who also 
 puts one or more words between : 
 the same notion strengthd. in koI rol 
 ys, and Kal toi ye fi^v, Herm. Vig. n. 
 333 ; so, KalToi tiEp, Hdt. 8, 53.— II. 
 ^absol. like Lat. quamquam, referring 
 to something foregone, although, Eur. 
 Cycl. 480, cf. ad Tacit. Germ. 18. 
 
 Kffi tote, V. Kal v. 2. 
 
 KAI'Q, Att. Kuu [a] impf. ixaiov, 
 Att. l/cdov ; fut. Kavaa post-Hom. ; 
 aor. 1. pass. i/caiiS^i' post-Hom. : aor. 
 2 iKuiiv [o] Hom. The Ep. have a 
 double aor. 1 act. and mid. exno, kKn- 
 uunv and Im^a, imiuuriv, oLwhich 
 
 DiQitizeal)^ Micfo^urt® 
 
 KAKE 
 
 Hom. has a ) pi. subj. Km/iEV, 11. 7 
 377, 396, and many parts of both forms 
 with regular aor. inflexions, v. Spitzn 
 Excurs. XV ad II. ; Att. Poets have 
 also a shortd. foriii cfcca part. K^a 
 Soph. El. 757 (where before Herm 
 the Ep. /cefaf stood), Ar. Pac. 1133- 
 verb. Adj. KavTog, KavarSg, Kavarioc 
 Also the Ep. impf. Ikt/ov has alreadj 
 been changed by Wolf, Od. 9, 553 
 into iKaiov. — I. to bum, light, kindle, 
 set on fire, irvp, nvpi, Hom. — II. to 
 bum. Slim up, ftijpd, laipla, boTea, 
 veKpovg, devipea, v}i.7iv, etc., Horn. ■ 
 to bum, scorch, of the sun, Hdt. 3, 104. 
 —III. metaph. like Lat. vrere, to burn, 
 parch or wither up, esp. of frost, to 
 pinch, nip, Valck. Aden. p. 224 C, cf. 
 Virg. G. 1, 93. 
 
 B. mid. to kindle fires for one's self, 
 Hom. C. Pass, to be lighted or burnt, 
 to take fi'e, be set on fire, bum, be in 
 flames or ,,-*fire, Horn., etc. : metaph. 
 to be inflamed with passion, Pind. P. 4, 
 389, Ar. Lys. 8 : laiEadal, nvof, sub. 
 i'puTi, to iurn will, love /or one, Her- 
 mesian. 5, 37, v. JRuhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
 291. (The Sanscr. Root is fiisA, to 
 be dry, cf. fut. Kaia-o : hence gushka, 
 Lat. siccus.) 
 
 KuK, for KaT, abbrev. kotu before 
 K, in Hom. usu. kuk Ke0o/l^f , and kuk 
 KE^a'k'qv, also besides kiIk xdpvBa, II. 
 II, 351, and KdK Kopvifi^v, 11. 8, 83, cf 
 Kdy and kiiS. 
 
 i/HiK, contr. by crasis from xai tK, 
 Hes. Th. 447, esp. in Att. [a] 
 
 Kakdl^ri, rig, ij, KuKafSog, ov, ii, Ka- 
 
 KufilOV, T6,^=KaKK. 
 
 KaKayyeTiEU, a, ((co/cayyeXof) to 
 bring evil tidings, Trag. ap. Dem. 315, 
 23 : opp. to eiayyE^^iu. 
 
 KuKayyeMa, ag, i], ill tidings, evil 
 report, calumny, v. 1, for KaTayy. in 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 KuKdyyeTiog, ov, (KaK& uyyQAuni), 
 bringing ill tidings, y?Maaa Kax.t, 
 Aesch. Ag. 636. 
 
 KuKayyt^Tog, ov, (/cafcd ayye2,7i<iii 
 of, belonging to ill tidings, k. axil, the- 
 sorrow of ill tidings. Soph. Ant. 12S&. 
 
 KaKdyopog, Dor. for Kanijyopog,. 
 Pind. 
 
 KdKa2,a, Ta, Aesch. Fr. 152i whiclt 
 Hesych. and Phot. explain-Tiy teI- 
 XV- ^ 
 
 KaKa?.la, ag, ij, a plant, perh. colts- 
 foot, Lat. tussilago, DiosO. 
 
 Kaxavipla, ag, ^, (KOKog, dv^p) 
 unmanliness. Soph. A). 1014. 
 
 KaKavia, u, » Plut. 2, 235 F, k. 
 i/wrdf, to sharpen, excite them, where 
 prob. should be read KaraKovdv. 
 
 K&KavB^ekf, etma, ev, (KOKog, dv- 
 6og) with noxious, poisonous blossom. 
 
 KuKuu, dmb. for kokkuu. 
 tKuicEivof , by crasis for koI iKeivog. 
 
 'S.u.KeyvKiaTeu, u, {xaKog, iTini^a) 
 to hmie ill hopes, fear something evil, 
 Epict. 
 
 KuKi/i^Tog, ov, {KOKog, hi^arog) 
 ill-sounding ; hence esp. of words, 
 used in a low, improper, or equivocal 
 sense, v. Quinct. lAstit. Rhet. 8, 3, 44. 
 — II. of ill-repute. Adv. -rwf. 
 
 KdKevTpixEia, ag, 57, cunning, craft, 
 Polyb. : from 
 
 KuKevTpe}(fig, ig, (itaKdg, kvTpexni) 
 nimble in evil, cunning, crafty, wily, 
 Epich, p. 124. Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 KukEpyaala, ag, v, (icaicof, ipyd- 
 ^oiiai) Dad working, dub in Theophr. . 
 
 for KOT. 
 
 KdKEpysTvg, ov, 6, (KOKog, *lpyo)i 
 an evil-doer : hence fem. 
 
 KaKEpying, tdog, rj, Themist. 
 
 KaKEOTu, ovg, ^, (/co/tof, elid) ill: 
 being, opp. to evenTii. 
 
KAKK 
 
 KuKiararos, ov, (,KaK6(, laxaToc) 
 nxtremely had. 
 . KdKn, ric, Ji, (/tOKOf) badneiis ofdis- 
 
 fosition, bad conduct, baseness, Eur. 
 lipp. 1335, Ar. Av. S41, and Plat. : 
 esp. cowardice, mlniroQ k., Aesch. 
 Theb. 192, and sn in Eur. [u] 
 
 KaKTiyopio), &,^icaK^yopog) tospeak 
 Ul of, atmse, slander, Tivd, Plat. Legg. 
 93t E ; TTpdf Tiva, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
 
 KuKiiyopla, Of , ^, {KaK^yopoi) evil 
 speaking, abuse, slander. Find. P. 2, 97 : 
 K. TLv6g, abuse of one, Plat. Phaedr. 
 243 A : esp. Karnqyopla^ Swri, an ac- 
 tion for defamatum, Dem. 524, 22, cf. 
 Att. Process, p. 481, sqq. Hence 
 
 KdK^(yoptoi;(SiK);r,=foreg.,ap.Dem. 
 544, 18 : not used in nom. 
 ■ KuK^yopos, ov, (/co/ca ayopeici) 
 neaking evil, abusive, slanderous, Pind. 
 0. 1, 85, and Plat. Irreg. comp. /£«■ 
 Kf/yopiaTepoQ, Pherecr. Crap. 16, Su- 
 per!. -pLaraTog, Ecphant. Incert. 4. 
 Adv. -puf. 
 
 ■■ Ku/f^d^f, Ef, poet, for Kano^Oric, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Kanvreyiio, <j, (KaKdc, TriXo/iaL) 
 to be bad or ill, be badly off, only used 
 in part. KaKr/KeTicav, wnich Nicand. 
 formed after the Horn. bXiyTiirEXiav. 
 Hence 
 
 KuKri7rE?i,ia, af, ii, a being ill, Nic. ; 
 opp. to eir/Trckla. 
 
 KuKlj^, b, an Aegyptian bread, dub. 
 in Strab. 
 
 KuKt'a, Of, 71, (KUKOi) moral bad- 
 ness, vice, depravity. Plat. : fauhiness, 
 wickedness, baseness, like the Homer. 
 KaKOTtjc, Lat. malitia, Soph. 0. T. 
 512, and freq. in Plat. : esp. — coward- 
 ice,faint-heartedness,'T\aK. 2, 87, Plat. 
 Crito 45 E. — II. hence iU-repute, dis- 
 grace, dishonaur, Thuc. 3, 58. — III. a 
 bad case, misfortune. 
 
 KuKi^oTexvoc, ov, OcaKi^u, rixvr/) 
 finding fault with works of art, never 
 satisfied with them, epith. of Callima- 
 chus, an artist known for the painful 
 laboriousness of his finishing, Siebe- 
 lis Eaus. 1, 26, 7, c£ Plin. H. N. 34, 
 19 ; but MSS. have Kararii^iTexvo^ 
 or KaTaTJi^drsxvo^, of which the for- 
 mer would seem genuine, i. e. one who 
 melts, dilutes or enfeebles art, cf. Dion. 
 H. T. 6, p. 1114 Reiske, H. Silhg 
 Catal. Artif. p. 128. 
 
 KaKl(<i>, f. -laa, ((ca/cof) to make 
 bad, i. e. to blame, reproach, accuse, Hdt. 
 3, 145 ; but pass, to make one^s self bad, 
 i. e. behave badly, basely or cowardly, 
 play the coward, II. 24, 214; and so 
 Eur. Med. 1246 has aor. pass, km jiii 
 Kamadyc : Thuc. however has kwI- 
 ^Eadai TVXV, '0 be worsted by fortune 
 alone, 5, 75. 
 
 KuKlorepof:, irr. compar. of /caxof 
 for KaKLuv, Strato. 
 
 K&xta/ioi.ov, 6, {xaKl^u) blame, re- 
 proach, Strab. 
 
 KaKiaroc, V, ov, irr. superl. of kq- 
 ic6c, Horn, [a] 
 
 KukIuv, ov, gen. ovof , irr. compar. 
 of Ka/tof, Horn, [jin Hom. and Ep., 
 [ in Att. poets, ; or i in later poets 
 metri grat.] 
 
 Ka/CKuPvi VS< fji " partridge, else- 
 where jripSt^, so called from its voice, 
 V. sq., Ath. : the Sanscr. kukubha is 
 said by Wilson to be the pheasant ; but 
 also — IL a three-legged pan, Ar. Fr. 26, 
 etc., cf. KuKKaPoc, [up] Hence 
 
 KaKKdlSl^u, f. -lau, to cackle, of the 
 
 ■ cry of partridges and some other birds, 
 
 Arist. H. A. ; also /co/c«afu, cf. ki/c- 
 
 KoKKa/ltov, ov, TO, dim. from kok- 
 JidPri, Eubul. Ion 1. [dfl] 
 G90 
 
 KAKO 
 
 KaKK.dl3l(, IiSof, Tj, coUat form of 
 KaKud^Tl, a hen partridge, Alcm. 22. 
 
 KuKKuPog, ov, d, or tj, like naKKu- 
 Pn II. a kind of pot, Antiph. Parasit. 
 1, (ubi V. Mein.) : not approved by the 
 Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 427. 
 
 KaicKaCtJ, f -UCT6J, v. icaK/ca(3l^c}. 
 
 KaKKau), w, cacare, Ar. Nub. 1384. 
 
 KaxKclai, Ep. inf. aor. lact. forxo- 
 raKuat, from KaraKalu, Od. 11, 74. 
 
 KoKKelovTe;, Ep. part, for Kara- 
 KELovTsc, from Karaxeiu, Hom. 
 
 KaKiie(liuZrjg, worse form for kuk 
 KE(f>aX?/c, Ep. for aard KstpaAij^. 
 
 KdKii7),7j^, ij, human ordure, Ar. Pac. 
 162. 
 
 Ka^K^ai, V. 1. for naKKtlm, q. v. 
 
 KaKKopiidch naKKopv^riv, worse 
 form for kuk. koo., Ep. for xard /cop. 
 
 KaKKpvTTTu, JEp. for KaraKp., Hes. 
 Op. 469. 
 
 KaKKVVTjyirt^, idog, 7, for KaraK., 
 read by Wellauer in Aesch. Eum. 
 231, where Herm. has corrected kuk- 
 KVVTjyeru. 
 
 KaKo- in compos, began very early 
 to be used,=:the simple adj., e. g. Ka- 
 KoiXioc,—KaKJi"l?i,to^, as was the op- 
 posite KaXXt- in KaXXiKoXuvij, etc. 
 So Hom. uses AiifTroptf, ulpoc- The 
 usage was afterwards extended, cf. 
 ulvoTrar^p, KaKovvii^og, etc. 
 
 KdKoavdorpocftog, {naKO^, dvaarpe- 
 0(j) of bad conversation : opp. to eiavd- 
 OTpoipo^. 
 
 Kdtco^aKxevTog, ov,=^KaK(jg fiaK- 
 Xevuv. 
 
 KdKoPiog, ov, (KaKoc, Bio^) living 
 badly, living a hard life, Hdt. 4, 95, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 67. 
 
 KuKo(32.aari(it, u, to bud, sprout bad- 
 ly or with difficulty, Theophr. : from 
 
 KuKO.S^OffTiyf, is, (fca/cdf , ^Tuaard- 
 vo) budding, sprouting badly or with 
 difficulty, Theophr. 
 
 Ku/fd/3Aa(Trof, ov,=foreg. 
 
 KaKOjS^jyrof, ov, (/ca/cof, j3dXhj) 
 badly thrown, missed. 
 
 KaKO^Spoc, ov, (/cOKOf, ;8opa) eat- 
 ing bad food. Ael. 
 
 KuKof3ov9i.evofiat, as mid., to be a 
 KaKofSovXo^, act unwisely or impru- 
 dently, Eur. Ion 877, but v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 624. . 
 
 KdKo{3ovXtcL, Of, 71, ill'odvisedness, 
 unwiseness, Joseph. : from 
 
 KuK(5/3ow/lof, ov, (/ca/c6f,/3ouX7/) ill- 
 advised, unwise, foolish, Eur. Bacch. 
 399, Ar. Eq. 1055. Adv. -Tiag. Hence 
 
 KuKofSov^oervvj), 7ig, i/, poet, for na- 
 KoPovMa, Or. Sib. 
 
 KdKoya/ifipoe, ov, (Kaxdc, ya/i(3p6g) 
 ypoc, for her wretched brother-in-law, 
 Eur. Rhes. 260. 
 
 Kdicoydfiiov dlicri, ij, an action for 
 forming an unlawful or improper mar- 
 riage, Plut. 
 
 KuKoydiiOC, ov, (/cofcdf, yau(u) ill- 
 married. 
 
 Ku/coye/T(i)v, ov, gen. ovo;, (/tuKOf, 
 ■veItuv) a bad neighbour: m Soph. 
 Phil. 692, usu. joined with otovo;, of 
 ill neighbourhood, i. e. which are ill 
 companions to the groaner himself; 
 but Lessing, Laok. IV. 2, takes it 
 separately, a neighbour in ill, Welck- 
 er, a neighbour of low estate, opp. to 
 dyaS&v jrofdof below, cf. Donaldson 
 ISf. Crat. p. 402. 
 
 KdKoyivEtos, ov, (KQ/tdf, yevetov) 
 with a bad, thin board. 
 
 KuKoysv^l, i(, {KoKog, yevoc;) ill- 
 bom, low-bom, Dio C. : opp. to eiys- 
 vv(. _ 
 
 KuKoyAuffala, a^, }j, ill-tonguedncss, 
 slanderousness : from 
 
 KuKoyhjaaoc, ov, ((ca/tof, yTiuaaa) 
 ill-tongued, foul-mouthed, slanderous. — 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAKO 
 
 II. betokening ill, lamentable, Bo^, Eui 
 Hec. 661. 
 
 KdKoyvuiMivitJ, 6, to be ill-dis- 
 posed : and 
 
 mdnoyvanoaivri, ^c, % an ill-dispo- 
 sition, Aesop. : from 
 
 KdKoyva/iojv, ov, gen. onof , (/coxof, 
 yv6/ii)) ill-disposed, — II. ill-advised, 
 
 KuKoyovoc, ov, {nanog, *yivu>\ bom 
 to ill. 
 
 TS-uKoyOvaipc, ov, (xaKoi, yimf) 
 bringing His to women. \v] 
 
 KuKodatfiovdt.}, u, {KuKodatfjtuv). to 
 be tormented by an evil genius, be like 
 onepossessed, Ar. Plut. 372, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 1, 5, cf. sq. II, and Lob. Phryn. 
 79. 
 
 Kdicodaifwveu, u, (xaicoSai/iuv) to 
 be unhappy or unfortunate, Xen. Hiero 
 2, 4.-11. m Dem. 93, 24,=foreg., ace. 
 to MSS., and so Bekk. : Wolf and 
 Schaf. read KaKodatfiovCtai. 
 
 KuKodai/iovla, a;, ij, (KUKoiai/iov) 
 unhappiness, misfortune, Hdt. 1, 87, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 3, etc.— II. a being 
 possessed by a demon, raving madness, 
 Ar. Plut. 501, Xen.Mem. 2, 3, 19. 
 
 KdKodai/wvlia, f. -laa, Att. ju, to 
 deem unhappy, Strab. ; opp. to ddai- 
 
 KuKodai/ioviKor, 7;, 6v, bringing 
 misfortune, Diog. L. 7, 104. 
 
 Kd/codai/ioviaTeov, verb. adj. from 
 KaKodat/iovi^cj, one must deem unhap- 
 py, Philo. 
 
 KdKoSatfwvioTTjg, ov, 6, (KaKodtu- 
 fiovi^u)) one who sumTnons evil genii, or 
 blasphemously puts himself under their 
 protection, in genl. an abandoned char- 
 acter, Lys. ap. Ath. 551 F : cf. uyoBo- 
 datfi. 
 \'Kf!Aoiaiii6vac, adv. v. sub kqko 
 .Jo/jUUV. , 
 
 ¥.dKo6aiiioamri, Tig, i/,=KaKodai 
 fiovia 1, ap. Stob. — IL^KOKodmito 
 via II, Ael. : from 
 
 KuKodalfiuu, ov, gen. ovog, (^kokoc 
 Salfzuv) having an evil genius, 1. e. iU 
 starred, unhappy, wretched, Eur. Hipp 
 13G2, and freq. in comics : also in mo 
 ral sense, wretched, hke tX^/zcjv, Erf. 
 Soph. 0. T. 1 16S. Adv. -/ibvu;, Luc 
 — II. as subst. an evil genius, Ar. Eq 
 112. 
 
 KdnoSaKfiVTO^, ov, {KaKog, SaKpiu) 
 miserably bewailed. 
 
 Kdic66epiioi, ov, {KaKSc, Sep/ta) 
 with a bad skin. 
 
 KuKodtdaoKuTulci), a, (KOKdc, dida- 
 CKaXo^) to instruct in evil, Sext. Emp. 
 
 KdnoSiKia, of, r/, (Kaicog, iUrj) bad 
 or unjust judgment, Plat. Legg. 938 B. 
 
 T^aKodpog, nv, {Kaicog, bd/ii^) Ion. 
 for KdKOGfiog, Hipp. [a\ 
 
 KdKodoKtfiog, ov, ^approved, dub. 
 1. Epict. p. 82. 
 
 KdKodo^€G>, Q, to be in had repute, 
 Xen. : and 
 
 KuKodo^ia, ac, ii,bad repvXe,infamy, 
 Xen. Apol. 31, Plat. Rep. 361 C.— 2. 
 a bad, perverted opinion : from 
 
 Kd/cdtSofof, ov, (KttKOf, (Sofa) in HI 
 r^tte, i. e. — I. witHoutfame, unknown, 
 TTieogn. 1 95. — U. infamous, Xen Ages. 
 4, 1. , 
 
 KdKoSovTiog, ov, 6, {KaKdg, dovXog) 
 a bad slave, Cratin. Tnratt. 7. 
 
 KdnoSpo/ila, Of, 9, (xo/cdf, Spdfiog) 
 a badpassage, Anth. 
 
 KdicdiSupof , ov, (KOfcdf, SCipov) with 
 ill or unfortunate gifts. 
 
 KdKoeiStjc, ^f, (KaKig, eliog) ill- 
 looking, ugly, Dio C. 
 
 KuKOEi/iovla, Of, 71, bad clothing. 
 from 
 
 KuKodfUJV, ov, gen. oxof, (/cokOj 
 el/ia) ill clad, Trruxol, Od. 18, 41. 
 
KAKO 
 
 ILuKoeXK^Q, Ef, (Kaxdf , IXfcoj) badly 
 festering. 
 KaKocKrof, ov, dub. for KaxeicTTi^. 
 
 j;efta, LXX. 
 
 Kd/coETreta, Of, ^, ((ca/oif, ^n'Of) 
 faulty lani;uagey opp. to EVETreta^ 
 Grainm. — II. bad language, blasphemy, 
 Eccl. 
 
 KuKoepyuaia, of, ri,=KaKspyaala. 
 
 KuKOepyeu, C>,==KaKOvpyiu, poet. 
 
 K.uKoepy^(, i;,=icaicoepYd(, poet. 
 
 Ku/coepytffl, of, 5, poet, for /taic- 
 ovpyZa, ill-doing, opp. toei'epyEacTj, Od. 
 23, 374 [where t is used !ong] : from 
 
 KuKoepyd;, bv, {xaKti *lpyu>) doing 
 ill, an ill-doer, Pseudo-Phocyl 125 : /c. 
 yatJT^p, the belly that treats the hun- 
 gry ill, i. e. troublesome, veaiatious, like 
 Lat. fames improba, Od. 18, 54, cf. Ka- 
 Kovpyoc- 
 
 Ka/coCn^ea, ag, 1), a bad, tmhappy 
 i7?u£afum, Polyb. : esp. of stlye, the im- 
 itation of bad authors OTbadphraseology, 
 tdfectation, Luc. : opp, to e^^j^^a ; 
 from 
 
 KuKoCiI^C, ov, (icoKfif, f^^of) imi- 
 taring badly or unhappily : esp. of style, 
 i^ected, TO KaK.=Kaico^7j7ua, Dem. 
 Phal. : opp. to cv^riXog. Adv. -Xuf , 
 Gal. 
 
 KttKofoia, Qf,^, poet, forsq., Sapph. 
 139. 
 
 KuKoCuia, Of, 7, a poor, unhappy 
 life : from 
 
 Kd/cofuof, 01', (KOKOf, f(j!7) Jitiinf 
 unhappily. 
 
 KuKofideta, Of, 1^, (KO/co^ffi^f) inrf- 
 ne55 of disposition, maliciousness, malice. 
 Plat. Rep. 348 D, Isocr. Antid. ^ 303 ; 
 more fully, KaKotjBi^ yvwiirig. Deitiocr. 
 ap. Stob. p. 132, 44. — 11. bad manners 
 m habits, Xen. Cyn. 13, 16. 
 
 KuKo^dev/ia, aroc, to, a malicious 
 deed, Plut. : from 
 
 KuKOTiUevo/iai, Dep., to be ill-dis- 
 posed, malicious : from 
 
 KoKO^fl^f, Ef, (KO/cdf, ^Sof) of ill 
 habits, ill-disposed, mnlieious, wicked. 
 At. Thesm. 422, Dem. 228, 27 : to ko- 
 KOTjdeg, an ill habit, itch for doing a 
 thing, Lat. .tcribendi K., Juvenal. : also 
 of sores, malignant, Hipp. v. Fogs. 
 Oecon. : opp. to ev^dtig. Adv. -dag, 
 Plut. 
 
 KuKonOia, Of, V, V. KaKo^deia. 
 
 KuKor/Biioiiai, Dep.=KaK07i8eviiai, 
 £pict. — II. trans, to disparage, degrade, 
 Stob. Eel. 2, p. 40. 
 
 KoKonrup, opof, 6, 17, evil-hearted, 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 KUKor/xvC' ^f' s""l toK(5);;i;of, ov, 
 {KaKog, Tfxog) ill-sounding, dissonant. 
 
 KdKonai,irij<;, ig, (itoKdf, OaKitu) 
 warming badly. 
 
 KaicodavaaCa, of, ^, a bad, horrible 
 diath : from 
 
 KoKofiuvurof , ov, ((ca/cdf , 6u,vaTog) 
 dying badly or miserably, Plut. 
 
 KuKod^AEto, Of, ^,=Kaico0£7t.ia. 
 
 KaKoBsXT/g, £f, (/COKOf. ^E^6>) i7Z- 
 willed, ill-disposed, averse, Lat. malevo- 
 lus. Adv. -Auf. • Hence 
 
 KuKO0E^£a, Of, jj, ill-will, malevo- 
 lence, dub. 
 
 KuKodAjc, ov, (KOKOf, 0£6f) having 
 bad gods. — IL evil towards the gods, im- 
 pious. 
 
 KuKodepdireia, of, y, a bad cure, 
 Hipp. 
 
 KuKodll/loa&vtl, TIC, Tj, disorder, dis- 
 orderlmess, carelessness, Hes. Op. 470. 
 Opp. to HiBtiiioavvri : from 
 
 KiutoBiJiiuv, ov, gen. ovof, (Ko/tof, 
 TWrjflL) ill set or placed, ill ordered, dis- 
 orderly, careless. — II. of persons, in a 
 bad state : opp. to Mrj/itjv. 
 
 KaKodfivcu, 0, to be in a bad slate. 
 
 KAKO 
 
 be weahly, barren, poor, Arist. H. A., v. 
 evdrfveu. 
 
 KuKdBpooi;, ov, contr. -ffpouf, out/, 
 {KaKoq, Bp6o() speaking ill, Wyof (CO/c., 
 slanderous words, Soph. Aj. 138. 
 
 KaKoBvfjUa, of, if, bad disposition, 
 malevolence, malice, Plut. : opp. to ev- 
 Bvida : from 
 
 KuiiSBuiiog, ov, {KUKog, BvjiAq) ill- 
 disposed, malicious : opp. to EvdvfiOg. 
 
 KuicdIivTog, OV, {Kand Bva) offering 
 bad sacrifices, Theophr. 
 
 KuKO£^£Of, ov, 7], {KaKOg, 'IXlOg) 
 
 evil or unhappy Ilium, K. ovK dvoua- 
 OTV. Od. 19, 260, 597j cf. KaKO- [d] 
 
 KdnoKapTTia, Of, 57, unfruilfidness, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 Ka/£(iicapirof, ov, ((tofcdf, Kopffof) 
 unfruitful. 
 
 KuKOKETiHSog, ov, (xaKug, KE/lo(!of) 
 ill-soundirt^, diisonant. 
 
 KuKOKEpisia, Of, ij, bad, base gain : 
 base love of gain, Theogn. 225 : frotn 
 
 K«KO/CEpi!^f, £f, (fcoicpf, KipSog) 
 making base gain. 
 
 KO-KOKXefig, ^f, (KO/cof, /(XEOf) ill- 
 famed. 
 
 KuKOKvufiog, OV, Dor. for sq. 
 
 Kaic6Kv^/io(, ov, (KO(c6f, Kv^pLri) 
 weak-legged, thin-legged, Csill. ap. A. 
 B. 1188. 
 
 KuKOKoillllTOQ, OV, (KOKOf, KOl/ldo- 
 
 flat) sleeping ill. 
 
 KdKOKpZaia, of, ^. a bad judgment, 
 Anth. : from 
 
 KditoKptTog, ov, {kokoc, Kplvtj)= 
 dvgKptTOg, Gal. 
 
 KoKOKTEplffTOf, ov, (.KaKOg, KTE- 
 
 p^d) meanly- buried, unburied. 
 
 KoKoAEKrpof, OV, (Koicof , MuTpov) 
 =icaK6yafioc, Opp. 
 
 KdKoXifiivtaTog, oVj^sq. 
 
 Kd/coXC/ievoc, ov, (/coKOf, Tu/xiiv) 
 with a bad harbour, [t] 
 
 KuKoXoycu, o, (/coKoXoyof ) to speak 
 ill, i. e. to revile, abuse, Lat. maledicere, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 KdKoXoyla. of, if, evil-speaking, re- 
 viling, abuse, Hdt. 7, 237. 
 
 KuKo^oyiKOf , 7, ov, disposed to evil- 
 speaking, slanderous : from 
 
 KoKoXdyof, ov, (KO/cof, 7t^ya) evil- 
 speaking, slanderous, abusive. Find. P. 
 11. 44, Tivoc, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 K.dK0fiu8^g, Ef, {K.aK6g, uavBava) 
 learning ill, unlearned, Anaxandr. 
 Achill. 1. 
 
 Ko/cd//OV7-if, E(Jf , 0, Jf, (KO/cdf, flUV- 
 
 Tif) a prophet of ill or evil, Aesch. 
 Theb. 724. 
 
 KdKO/idxioi, a, (KOKOf, pdxv) l" 
 behave ill in fight, to be base or treach- 
 erous inHght, Plut. 
 
 KdKO/tiXETog, ov, in Aesch. Pers. 
 936, KaK. Id. as usu. explained, an ill- 
 sounding voice or cry, 1. e. a dirge : 
 but the word cannot be formed anal- 
 ogously from fiiXog, or, indeed, from 
 anything else. 
 
 EuKo/^ErpfG), a, {KaKo/iETpog) to 
 give bitd measure, Luc. Hence 
 
 KdKOfiETpTfTog, ov, ill-measured, un- 
 metrical, 
 
 KuKOfiETpia, Of, 37, a bad measure, 
 false metre : from 
 
 KuKOfJ-STpog, ov, (/COKOf , fl^TpOv)—. 
 
 KaKOfiETpTfTog, Plut. — II. act. giving 
 bad measure. 
 
 KdKOfiTfirfC, ig, (/co/cof, //^dof) con- 
 triving ill, cunning, crafty, deceitful, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 389. 
 
 KuKo/i^nfc, ov, 6, Eur. Or. 1403 ; 
 and KdK&iirfTig, log, 6, if, {Kaxoc, jiTJ- 
 r(f)=foreg. Hence 
 
 KaKOfiriTlrf, rfi, if, cunning. 
 
 KdKOflTfTUp, OpOg, O, if, {(COKfif, /iv- 
 
 TTfp) mother of ill, nisi leg, KaKoprf- 
 
 S^^/SUWmcrosoft® 
 
 KAKO 
 
 KaKO/irfxavdo/iai; dep.,=sq., Plut. 
 and Clem. Al. : but the form is againsi 
 analogy, and in Plut. is a v. 1. xaxd 
 fiTfX; V. Lob. Phryn. 626. 
 
 K.dKOfirfxdvltj, u, {icatiOftyx^^^'s) '* 
 practise bad or base arts, Tzspl Tovf 0< 
 Aouf, Polyb. 
 
 KdKO^Tfxdvla, of, if, a practising of 
 base arts, ingenious mischief, Luc 
 Adv. -vug. From 
 
 Ku(co^i7;i;dvof, ov, ((co/cdf, /iifxav^, 
 contrivingevil,niisohief-plotting, in genl. 
 mischievous, malicious, 11. 6, 344, Od. 
 16, 418. 
 
 KuKO/ilMa, Of, 7, for naxofi., bad 
 intercourse or society, dub. v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 677, who would write koko- 
 ofiiXia. 
 
 Kdno/iifiriTog, ov, ((cojcdf , /ii/iio/iai) 
 imitating ill. Adv. -TUf, Arist. Poet. 
 
 ['J 
 
 JCuKop-taBog, ov, iU rewarded. 
 
 KdKO/iOipla, Of, if, an unhappy f<Ue. 
 Hence 
 
 Kdico/ioipiog, oj',=sq. 
 
 KuKdfiotpog, ov, (KOKog, fioXpa) of 
 evil lot ot fate, unhappy, Anth. 
 
 KuKdfiopog, oi',=ioreg, 
 
 KdKOfiQptj}la, Of, if, an ill shape, 
 ugliness : from 
 
 KdKd/<op0of, ov, {KOKdc/iopi^) ill- 
 shapen, misshapen, ugly, Anth. 
 I KuKouovaia, ug, if, bad or corrupt 
 
 music, Plut. : from 
 I KuKo/iovaog, ov, {KaKdg, MoCffo) 
 ' unmusical. 
 I Kdlcd/iovBog, ov, (KaxSg, uoxBog) 
 
 labouring Ut or fruitlessly, LXX. 
 I Kdizovoeoj, u, to be. KaKOVOog or ill- 
 disposed, bear malice, Lys. 182, 18 ; 
 j opp. to sivof-tj. 
 
 I KuKovo(a, Of, 7, (KaKovoog) ill dis- 
 ' position towards others, dislike, HI- 
 I will, Lys. 165, 33; opp. to evvoia 
 ! KdKovofiiouat, as pass., to be hard- 
 t ly governed, Oceli. Luc. 
 
 Kdfcovofila, ag, if, a bad system of 
 laws and government, a bad constitution, 
 Xen. Ath. 1, 8; opp. to Eivo/ua: 
 from 
 
 Kdaavofiog, ov, {KaKog, vopag) with 
 bad laws, with a bad constitution, ill- 
 governed, Hdt. 1, 65 ! opp. to eivo/tog. 
 
 KdKovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ow, Atl. 
 plur. leaKOVoi, (KOKOf, vdof vovg) ill 
 disposed, disaffected, Ar. Pac. 496, t» 
 n6/.Et, Thuc. 6, 24 ; bearing malice 
 against one, tivI, Xen. An. 2, 5, 16, 
 and 27 ; opp. to eivovg : superl. -voi 
 (TTOTOf, Lys. 110, 38, Dnm. 623, 4.— 
 Adv. -voug, Att, -vug, but rare, Lob 
 Phryn, 141, 
 
 KdKovifiijiEVTog, ov, (Koxdf, wfi- 
 <p£va)—sq. 
 
 Kdxow/Kjiog, ov, {KOKog, vvfiijiti) ill- 
 married, K. ovaaig, inauspicious wed- 
 lock, Eur. Hipp, 758,— n. as subst. 
 K.,an ill or unhappy bridegroom, Eur. 
 Med. 206, 990, cf: sub koko-. 
 
 Ko/cdvu-of, ov, («0(cdf, vutov) 
 with afoul back, of fish, Antiph. Kovp. 
 2,7. 
 
 KdKo^eivla, ag, i/, ion, for KOKoie 
 via : from 
 
 Kd/£6fEivof, ov. Ion, for icaKo^evog, 
 the irreg, Ep, compar, Katco^Eivdre 
 pog, Od. 20, 376. 
 
 KoKofEVt'o, Of, ^, inhospitality, Cha 
 rond. ap. Stob. 289, 40 : from 
 
 KuKoBevog, ov. Ion. -^eivog, ov, 
 (/COKOf, fEVOf) having ill guests, unfor- 
 tunate in guests, Od. 20, 376 : but usu. 
 — II. unfriendly to strangers or guests, 
 inhospitable, K. do/ioi, Eur. Ale. 558, 
 v. 1. for kxBpo^evog. 
 
 KoKofwETOf, ov, {KOKOg, fwETOf) 
 
 ill-wise, wise for evil, opp, tO iliivsTOC. 
 Thuc, 6, 76, [«] 
 
KAKO 
 
 KuKooivla, Of, ii, {Kaicdc, ohos) 
 bad qualitj/ of wine, opp. to eioivla. 
 
 KuKOTTudeia, of, ^, (saKonaJB^f) 
 iuffering of ill, distress, Thuc. 7. 77 
 Isocr. 127 C. [«] , 
 
 KaKOTfudiu, u, to suffer ill, suffer, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 17 : k. nvl,to suffer 
 61/ or from a thing, be distressed by it, 
 Thuc. 4, 29 ; and ino nvog, I(L 2, 
 41 ; but also, k. a6uaTt, to suffer in 
 body, Isocr. 24 A,: from 
 
 KuKOTrd^^f, ef, (naicog, itiiBoc, nd- 
 ax<j) suffering ill, distressed, Philo. 
 Adv. ■$6(,miserably, Arist. Pol. Hence 
 
 KaKOTradijrtKoc,.-^, 6v, exposed to 
 distress, unfortunate, Arist. Eth. ,E. 
 , KuKdxudoc, ov,=K(iH07zaJd7ig : also 
 laborious, toilsome, Posidon. au. Ath. 
 233 E, 
 
 ■ l^uKO'rrdpBsvQ^, mj, j], (icoKog, wap- 
 devo^) an evil or unlucky maiden, Mel. 
 124, cf, sub fcaKO-. — II. 6, t], unbecom- 
 ing a jnaid. 
 
 fKaxdirapti, d, v. 1. in Thuc. 7, 80 
 for KaKvtrapcg, q. v. 
 
 KuicdnaTpii, iSoc;, b, i), (KaKdc, na- 
 TT/p) liaving a mean, low bom father, 
 Theogn. 193, Alcae. 5, opp. to evKa- 
 rpti. 
 
 KUKOTTErT/c, ^f, (/caKOf, iriTOfiat) 
 iiying badly, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KUicmTipoi, ov, (Kaicos, nijpa) with 
 ■ a,pad, knapsack or scrip. 
 
 Kdicomviji, '{(:', (/cafcdf , irivo;) most 
 foul andjllthy, Soph. Aj. 381, cf. Ath. 
 565 E. 
 
 Ku/coTTiffria, Of, ii, faithlessness: 
 from 
 
 KuKdTrtffTOf, ov, (fii/tdf, Tviarog) 
 faithless. 
 
 KuKoirTiaaTo;, ov, {Kanos, nUa- 
 (7w) ill-formed, ill-conceived or contrived. 
 . Ku/coTT^o^u, u. to sail badly, Strab. : 
 from 
 
 > Ka/coTF^oof , ov, contr. -Tr^ovf , Ofw, 
 {KaKO^, trXitj) sailing badly. 
 
 KuxoTTyluu, Ion. and poet, for Ka- 
 KOtrXoio. 
 
 Ku/cpTTVooc, ov, Att. -Trvouf, ovv, 
 (/ca/cof, TTVO^ breathing ill or with dif- 
 ficulty. 
 
 1 KdKOjroiEU, a, (/ca/coTrotor) to do 
 ill, play the knave, Aesch. Fr. 102, 
 TTeptTi, Ar. Pac. 731 : to manage one^s 
 affairs ill, Xen. Oec. 3, 11.— II. trans., 
 to make bad, spoil, waste, lay waste, 
 pillage, TTjv .^ubMuc X'^P"'^! •^^"■ 
 Mem. 3, 5, 26. Hence 
 . KaKovotnaie, eug, n,=/co/co7ro«a, 
 LXX. 
 
 KHicorcoiTiTiifog, t), ov, inclined to do 
 ill or spoil. 
 
 KHnOTiotta, Of, V, " doing harm, 
 hurt, damage, Isocr. 7 C, 257 E: 
 from 
 
 Kd(coffOi6f , ov, (Kaxit noieu) doing 
 bad, doing harm or damage, mischievous, 
 hurtful, oveidog, Pind. N. 8, 56. 
 
 'K.aK6K0%lTEia, at;, h, bad govern- 
 ment or constitution, Polyb. 
 
 KanoTTOvnnKog, t), ov, {Kaxoi, iro- 
 veu) unfit for toil, Arist. Pol. 
 
 KuKOKOT/ioi, ov, {icaKog, trdriiog) 
 ill-fated, ill-starred, Aesch. Ag. 1136, 
 Eur. Hel. 694. 
 
 KuKOTTovg, 0, ij, -irovy, to, gen. -tto- 
 (Jof , {icaKoc, trove) w*'^ ^'*'^» weak feet, 
 weak in the feet, Itriroe, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 3, 4, Eq. 1, 2. 
 
 KdicoTrpdy^u* u, f. -^trco, {KaKO- 
 •jrpayrje) to be ill off, fare badly, esp. to 
 fail in an enterprise, Thuc. 4, 55. 
 Hence 
 
 KatcotrpdyTjiia, arog, t6, ill-success. 
 — II. ill-doing, [Trpfi] 
 
 KdnoTTpuyrie, ^f. {KaKog, irpdyog) 
 unlucky. — If. doing ill. Henee 
 
 KaKOirpayta, ag, A, ill-success, ill- 
 692 
 
 KAKO 
 
 luck, failure, Thuc. 2, 60, Arist. Pol., 
 etc — II. ill-doing : a misdeed, Joseph. 
 
 l£.dK07rpayf£0V^(ii, u, to do ill, in- 
 tend ill, be ill-disposed, Polyb. 
 
 KaKOTTpayiioavvri, r/g, ij, evil-doing, 
 Dem. 800, 17 : from 
 
 KdnoTrpdy/iav., ov, gen. ovog, (ica- 
 Kog, ■Kpuyfta, npdaatj) doing evil, wick- 
 ed, mischievous, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 36, 
 Isocr. Adv. -fiovt^g. 
 
 KuKOKpogutrog, ov, (xaKog, jrpoga- 
 ■jtov) ugly-faced, ugly, Posidipp. ap. 
 A. B. 104, 19. 
 
 KuKOivTepog, ov, (xaKog, WTepov) 
 with bad, weak wings, Arist. H. A. — II. 
 ill-omened, ill-starred, Anth. 
 
 KaKol}fia(j>EU, u, to contrive evil ; and 
 
 KuKojif)uil>la, ag, ri, a contriving of 
 ill, love (^mischief, mischievousness, II. 
 15, 16, Od. 2, 236 : a\so ill contrivance, 
 unskilfulness, Od. 12, 26 : from 
 
 KiiKof)(iu<i)og, ov, {itaK6g, Mtttu) 
 contriving evil, mischievous, [dj 
 
 KdKopfiiKTetpa, ag, ij. Or. Sib. ; 
 fem. of 
 
 KdKoi!>i!>iKT7jg, ov, 6, {tcoKog, j6^Cw) 
 an evil-doer, Ap. Rh. 
 
 KuKol}^fiO(7vvJj, Tjg, 7j, evil-speak- 
 ing: bad, foul language, Polyb. ; from 
 
 KuKo/>l>^/itjv, ov, {Kaic6g,pjjpia) evil- 
 speaking, TO K.,=foreg., Archil, ap. 
 Suid. — II, telling of ill, ill-omened, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1155. 
 
 KdKo/}fiod^(j, 6), (icaKog, ^6dog)= 
 KaKoXoyku, to speak evil : but usu. c. 
 ace, to speak evil of, abuse, revile, Eur. 
 Hipp. 340, Ar. Ach. 576. Hence 
 
 KiiKolifioyxog, ov, [xa/cog, ^iyx<->) 
 making ugly noises, prob, 1. Epict. for 
 KaKopvyr. 
 
 Kdiiof)p667}<Ttg, 7i,=KaKo7i,oyia. 
 
 KaKopfwB/iog, ov, (,Kaic6g, /wBftog) 
 in bad time, ill-modulated, Joseph, 
 
 KdKol>/nindpog, ov, very filthy. [C] 
 
 KA'KO'S, ^, ov,. bad, evil— I. of 
 outward condition, bad in its kind, bad, 
 worthless, useless, in Horn. esp. Kaicii 
 dfiara, bad, sorry garments : ugly, 
 hideous, II. 10, 316, opp. to KaWog i of 
 persons — 1. bad at one^s trade, sorry, 
 useless, but without moral reference, 
 e. g. K. vo/zijEg, Od. 17, 246 ; k. akf)- 
 Tiig, a bad beggar, Od. 17, 578, cf. Od. 
 8j 214 ; 17, 217 : esp, however of war- 
 riors, and men in gen!.=i!et^of, cow- 
 ardly, favnt-hearted, feeble^ very oft. in 
 Hom., who also joras it with uva'K- 
 Kig and uv^vup. — 2. bad by birth, low, 
 mean, vile, Od. 4, 64, Lat. malus or vi- 
 tiosus, opp. to uyaBog, in Hom. also 
 to iaBUg, Od. 6, 187 ; v. dyaBog I.— 
 3. ill moral relation, bad, evil, ill-dis- 
 posed, esp. base, wicked, mischievo^s, 
 etc., Hes. Op. 238, and Trag.— II. of 
 outward things, circumstances, etc. 
 taken in relation to man, Hom. ; k. 
 ylyveoBai ■Kept riva, to act badly to- 
 wards one : hence both act. bad, evil, 
 mischievous ; and pass, unhappy, wretch- 
 ed, pitiful, very freq. in Hom. with Sai- 
 fiav, Bdvarog, voaog: ^o^ofj iptg: 
 iroXs/wg, iivog, ^pyov : rifiap, dvefiog, 
 etc. : esp. of omens and the like, un- 
 lucky, ill-boding, Lat. infaustus, male 
 ominatus, in Hom. with opvig, ovap, 
 arjiia: also of words, evil, abusive, 
 foul, K. Uyot, Soph. Ant. 259, Tr. 
 461. — B. TO Kanbv and ru KaKO,, as 
 subst. evil, ill, mischief, also woe, dis- 
 tress, loss, ruin, Horn., etc. : also, bod- 
 ily ills, diseases, wounds. — 2. also in a 
 moral sense, evil, vice, badness, wick- 
 edness, Td naKa, cowardice, Xen. An. 
 3, 1, 25 : esp., KaKov Tt ipdetv or 
 /Sefejv Ttvd, to do evil or >H to any 
 one, U. 2, 195 ; 3, 351, etc. ; also Tivi, 
 Od. 14, 239: so in prose, kckov ti 
 noietv Ttva, more rarely Ttvt : to suf- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAKO 
 
 fer evil from one, kokov irdtrxEtv itKO 
 Ttvog.—C. adv. KaKug, Horn., etc. ; — 
 Att. phrases, xaKug neielv Ttva to 
 treat one ill, ill-use, maltreat, misuse, 
 Kaaug trotetv Tt, to hurt, harm, dam- 
 age a thing, but icaitijg rrotelv Ttva Tt, 
 to do one any evil or harm, KaKug not- 
 elv, absol., to be or fare ill, be in bad 
 case, more usu. naK&g TrpuTTCtv, more 
 rarely icaicijg itdaxetv. The Att. are 
 fond of joining the adv. and adj., Ka- 
 Kog KaKug, Kaicu KaKug, etc., Bergl, 
 Ar. Eq. 2, 189, 190, Eur. Cycl. 268. 
 superl. KuKiara, Ar. Ran. 1456. . D. 
 degrees of comparison : — I. reg. com- 
 par. KaKuTepoc, Hom. : superl. KaicCi- 
 TaTog, post-Hom. : never found in 
 prose. — 2. irreg. compar. Kaittotv, ov, 
 sup, KdKtOTog, ri, on, Horn., and Att. ; 
 i> KiKtars, thou most worthless! to 
 KuKtardv Tivog or ev Ttvt, the worst, 
 the refuse of a thing. Compar. rcpet- 
 oTepog only in Strato, 6, 6, cf. Jac. 
 A. P. p. 733. Also xetptjv, x^iptarog 
 and Tjaauv, fjUOTog are used as com- 
 par. and superl, of Kanog. E. in com- 
 pos, it sometimes, like Lat: male, ex- 
 presses a fault in the excess of a prop- 
 erty, and so stands for dyav, Lat. 
 nimis : usu. however it denotes sim- 
 ply that a thin^, which could also be 
 good, is bad, and so is nearly=(!tif-, 
 giving a collat. notion of hurtful, un- 
 lucky, as naKoatvog: but oft. also it 
 denotes merely that a thing exists in 
 too small measure or proportion, ;'.s 
 KOKOTnaTog. 
 
 KuKoa^/wg, ov, (Katcog, a^fia) ill 
 omened. 
 
 KditSaivog, ov, (.KaKog, aivo/iai) 
 very hurtful, Hipp. 
 
 KaKOGlTia, ag, tj, want of appetite . 
 from 
 
 KdKotTiTog,, ov, {Kaxog, oItoc) eat- 
 ing badly, having no appetite, Eubul. 
 Ganym. 1. — II. eating badly, i. e. fas- 
 tidious. Plat. Rep. 475 C. 
 
 Ku/coff/ceX^f, ^g, (Kaicog, axiXog) 
 with bad, weak legs, tTTirog, Xen. Mem. 
 3,3,4. 
 
 KdKotTKTjvyg, Eg, {nanog, CK^vog) 
 of a bad, mean body, Anth. 
 
 KuKoapla, ag, tj, a bad smell, stink . 
 from 
 
 KuKOffjiog, ov, {xaKog, iau^) ill 
 smelling, stinMrig, Aesch. Fr. 166, 
 Soph. Fr. 147. 
 
 KdKoatrspfjiog, ov, {KaKog, Giripfia) 
 with bad seed, Theophr. 
 
 YidKoan'kayxyog, ov, (Kaicog, 
 trnXdyxyov) faint-hearted, cowardly, 
 Aesch. Theb. 237. 
 
 KuKOOKopia, ag, ri, (xaicog, mrei 
 pu) a bad sawing or crop, Anth. 
 
 Kdicoaao/icvog, f. 1. fl. 1, 105, for 
 KaK', i. e. KaKtog datrofiEVog, .from otr 
 ao/iat, grim-looking, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 560. 
 
 KdnotTTdBeu, u, to stand ill, be un- 
 steady or in bad case, Nic. : from 
 
 KdKoaTuBrig, (g, {KaKog, luTa/tai) 
 standing badly, unsteady, opp. to ci'i 
 araBrig. 
 
 KuKoarivaKTog, ov, {naKog, are- 
 vd^6)) sighing much. 
 
 KdKoaTO/idxd-), u, f- -^ou, to have 
 a bad, weak stomach, Sext. Emp. : 
 from 
 
 KuKoaToimrog, ov, {KaKog, aro/ia 
 Xog) with a bad, weak stomach, fastid 
 ious, Epict. — n. act. weakening th 
 stomach, urmholesome, Heraci. ap. Ath 
 120 C i opp. to Evaro/i. 
 
 KdKoaTo^^a, u, to have a bad mouth . 
 c. acc.jjo speak evil of one, abuse him 
 Soph. El. 597 : and 
 
 KdKoaToftla, ag, {/, foul-mouthed 
 ness, abuse : from 
 
KAKO 
 
 KuKdaTo/ioc, ov, (/coKOf, ard/ia) 
 tvil'Speahingj foul-Tiumthed. 
 
 KuKoarpuToc, ov, {kukoq, arpuv- 
 VVfiai) ill spreador strewed, i. e. rugged, 
 Aesch. Ag. 556. 
 
 iKaKoav/iiSovTui;, ov, {Kaaig, av/i- 
 BovXo;) advising badly, giving bad 
 counsel, Joseph. 
 
 KuKoavveToi, ov, v. sub xaKo^vve- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 KaKoawBeaia, of, ^, o bad compo- 
 sition : in Hesych. and other Gramm. 
 as ezpl. of KaKol)/ia<pla : from 
 
 KuKoavvSeToc, ov, (xa/cof, avvrl- 
 dTillt) ill put together, badly composed, 
 ^mj, Luc. — II. ill-joined, ill-contrived. 
 Adv. -ruf. 
 
 Ka(COff0uf iff. Of , 5, ((ta/cdf, aipi^u) 
 a bad pulse. Gal. 
 
 ^uKoaxniiuVjOV, gen. ovoq, (koko^, 
 axvf^) V * ^'^ mien or air, unbecom- 
 ing, unseemly. Adv. -fiovog. Plat. 
 Legg. 728 B. 
 
 KuKoaxo/isyoiiai, dep.,=5q. 
 
 YiaKoaxo'^kut, d, i. -T/ffU, to use one^s 
 leisure ill ; and 
 
 K.iiKoaxoMa,a;,^,a bad vse of one's 
 leisure, idle sports or jesting, Plut. : 
 from 
 
 KUKoaro^o;, ov, (icaicoc, axo^'li) 
 using ones leisure ill, Bpict. — 2. inac- 
 tive, idle, Anth. — II. act., k. nvoaU 
 winds that wear men out in idleness, 
 Aesch. Ag. 194, Jac. A. P. p. 73. 
 Adv. -Auf. 
 
 KdKoreKvla, aj, 5, opp. to eircK- 
 jla, the having bad children. 
 
 KiiKOTe^evTtiTOC, ov, (/coKOf, re- 
 ^Evrdu) ending ill. 
 
 KuKorepfiov, ov, gen. ovoc, (nano;, 
 'tpfia) ending ill or with difficulty. 
 
 KuKorexvito, u, (Ka/coTexvo^) to use 
 lad, base arts, play tricks, act basely or 
 neanly towards one, elg tlvo, Hdt. 6, 
 /4: mpl n, (Dem.) 1136, 24; and 
 ibsol., Id, 942, 26 : esp. to bear false 
 testinumy. — 2. to be over-much wrought 
 and refined, Clem. Al.— II. transit, to 
 mislead by evil arts, Aristaen. Hence 
 ^Kaiiorh(yriim, OTOf, to, = nana- 
 TEXvla, Eccl. 
 
 KdKOTSxvVSt i(,=icaK6Texyos. 
 
 KdicoTexvia, of, 71, {(icaKoTexvoi) 
 bad art : esp. had or base arts, evil 
 practices, etc., esp. as law-term, for- 
 gery, falsification, false evidence and 
 the like, usu. in plur., icaKOTErviuv 
 diKaieaBai, Plat. Legg. 936 D, cf. 
 (Dem.) 1201, 7 ; also in sing. — II. cor- 
 ruption of art, over-great refinement, 
 Dem. Phal. 
 
 KuK0Tcxvii(->, f- -fow, = K-anoTEx- 
 via) Alcae, (Corn.) Ganym. 7. 
 
 THaKOTSvyiov 6ixri,=icaicoTexvtiiv, 
 Lys. ap. Pol. 8, 37 : not used in nom. 
 
 KuKOTEXVOC ov, (KOKlif, TtxVtl) 
 
 using bad arts or evU practices, artful, 
 wily, doXof, U. 15. 14. — II. without 
 art, awkward. Adv. -vwf. Att. irreg. 
 compar. -xvitsTEpog, as from -xvrjg, 
 but in superl. again -xvoTaTo^. 
 
 Ku/cdr)?f, r)T0(, i), (/cofcdf) badness, 
 unfitness for a thing, uselessness, hence 
 oilmen and esp. warriors, cowardice, 
 
 11. 3, 368, Od. 24, 455.— 11. moral bad- 
 ness, vice, wickedness, worthlessness, 
 baseness, II. 3, 366, Hdt. 2, 124, etc. 
 — IIL usu. evil, woe, distress, loss, suf- 
 fering, oft. in Hom., and in Hdt. 2, 
 128; esp. loss in battle, II. 11, 382; 
 
 12, 332, Hdt. 8, 109. 
 KaKOTpar?/Xof, ov, Uanog, rpaxv- 
 
 Xof ) with a bad, weak neck. 
 
 KuKOTooTTEVOfiai, dep.,=sq., irpoc 
 Tiva, Polyb. 
 
 KuKorporria, u, t -fiau, (KaKorpo- 
 jrof) to act badly, deal perversely, Hipp. 
 
 KuKorponia, Of, 7, bad habits, mis- 
 
 KAKO 
 
 chievousness, maliciousness, in genl. 
 wickedness, Thuc. 3, 83 : from 
 
 Ku/cdrpoTTOf, ov, (fcotof, rpoTrof) 
 mischievous, nuilignant, Dio C. Adv. 
 -sruf. 
 
 KsiKOTpOi^iu, to, to nourish badly. — 
 n. intr. to have bad food, live badly : so 
 also in pass.,, hence part. aor. 1 act. 
 KaKOTpoipTjaac and aor. 1 pass. icaKO- 
 Tpo/prjI^Eis, in same sense, both in 
 Theophr. : and 
 
 'KanOTpo^La, of, i), bad food, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 KiiicdTpo(j)OC, OV, (/caxof, rpi^u) ill- 
 
 M- 
 
 ^aKOTVx^f^y Wj ^0 be unfortunate^ 
 Thuc. 2, 60 : from 
 
 fortunate^ Eur. Med. 1274, Hipp. 669. 
 Hence 
 
 ILaKOTVxtay af» ^. misfortune. 
 
 Ka/couTTVOf , ov„ sleeping ill. 
 
 KuKovnov&ijTogy ov, (/ca/cdf, v^o- 
 void) bad to guess. 
 
 KuKovpyiu, u, f. -f/au, {KdKOvpyog) 
 to do evil or mischief Plat., and Xen. ; 
 wept riva^ Plat. Rep. 4 1 C C ; but more 
 usu. c. ace, to do evil or mischief to 
 one, to hurt, karm^ Aesch. Fr. 243 ; 
 esp. to ravage a country, k. ttjv Ew- 
 (ioLavj Thuc. 2, 32, cf. 3, 1 ; Plat. 
 Rep. 416 A has ^TrixeLpelv rivt Ka- 
 Kovpyelv, but there the dat. may io\- 
 XovtlTZLX-'- in disputation, /o contend 
 with captious artifices^ Wolf. Dem. 491 , 
 16. Hence 
 
 KdKovpyrjfMa, arog, to, an ill deed, 
 misdeed, esp. a knavish trick, froml. 
 Plat. Rep. 426 E, etc. 
 
 KuKovpyla, ag, tj, the character and 
 conduct of a KOKoypyog, ill-doing, wick- 
 edness, villanyt Thuc. 1, 37. — II. hurt- 
 fulness, Diosc. 
 
 KaKovpyit^QC^t ov, like a KtiKOvp- 
 yog* knavishj Arist. Rhet. : from , 
 
 Kw/coVjOypf. ov, {KaKa*^pyo)) doing 
 ill, mischievous, knavish, villanous, de- 
 ceitful : an evil-doer, bad fellow, knave, 
 K.-K^uireg, Hdt. 1,41 ; tc. iiv^p. Soph. 
 Aj. 1043 : an offender, criminal in the 
 eye of the law, Thuc. 1^ 134, cf, Att. 
 Process p# 76. — \\. doing harm to any 
 one, hurtful, c. gen. k. eivai nvog, to 
 hurt any onq, Xen. Mern. 1, 5, 3. 
 Adv. -yuf. Pint! 
 
 KuKovxBO}, <^, {KaK6g, ix^) ^° '''*'*' 
 ill, wrong, hurt, injure, TiViL Teles ap. 
 Stob. p. 522, IS. Pass., to be in a bad 
 case, despair, c. inf., Plut. Hence 
 
 K-dKovxldt Of) 7. ill-treatment, ill- 
 condvcty Plat. Rep. 615 B : k-x^ovoc, 
 maltreatment, devastation of it, Aesch. 
 Theb. 668. — II. the bad state caused, 
 thereby, dise.fise, faintness : wretched- 
 ness, misfortune, Polyb. 
 
 KuKdipdng, tdog, 37, sounding ill, ill- 
 omened, podj Aesch. : from 
 
 KuKoiftaroc, ov, {KaKog, ^fjfj-l) ill- 
 sounding, of an offensive or unseemly 
 import, like KaK^fuparog, q. v. : to k., 
 an ill sound, viord of bad import, word 
 of offence, Quintit. 
 
 Kdnotpiifila, ag, 57, bad fame — ^H. 
 act. slander^ Ael. : from 
 
 KdK6(ft7jfwgf ov, {KaKdg, <f>v^v) °f 
 bad omen : of evil report. — II. act. bring- 
 ing into bad fame, defamatory j Joseph. 
 Adv. -flog. 
 
 KdK6<^dapTogf ov, {Kan^g^ tpdetpQ) 
 very corrupt. 
 
 KdKOfpdopevg, iug, 6, poet, for sq., 
 Nic. 
 
 K&K0^66pog, ov, (Kaicog, ^BelptS) 
 very destructive, deadly, Nic. 
 
 ^dKotpTiOiog, ov, (KCKog, 6Xot6g) 
 with bad, stinking rind or bark, Nic. 
 
 KdKO(j>pdSfjg, , eg, (KaK6g,^pd(qfiat,) 
 
 KAKT 
 
 23, 483 : neut. KQKoippudeg. as adv. 
 foolishly, Euphor. Fr. 50. Only poet 
 Hence 
 
 K.dKo<^pudla, ag, i/, badness of de- 
 sign or purpose, inconsidcrateness, care- 
 lessness, Hi Hom. Cer. 227. in plur. 
 
 KdKO(l>pa6uoavv7j, rjg^ , 7}, = foreg. , 
 Demon, ap. Stob. p. 437, 3: from 
 , K(£/co0pdi(5//wv, ov, gen. ovof,=/cn- 
 m^padfig : also KaKoppuufiuv, which 
 Meineke would read e Cod. Harl. in 
 Theocr. 4, 22, for KaKOXpdafiuv. 
 
 KaKdi^paarog, ov,= KaKotjtpadrig. 
 
 KuKOipfioveu, u, to be Kaicoippcjv, to 
 bear ill-will 'or malice, Aesch. Ag. 1174. 
 — II. to be foolish: opp. to eitppoviu. 
 : K^KOOpoavvij, tjg, ti, the disposition 
 of a KaKotjtpuv, malice, LXX ; /o/iy, 
 Opp. : from 
 
 Ku/c60puv, ov, gen. ovog, {KCKog, 
 ^&0V\ evil-minded, malicious, wicked, 
 Pincl. Fr. 230 : k. fiiptfiva, distracting 
 care, Aesch. Ag. 100. — II. imprudent, 
 thoughtless, heedles.^. Soph. Ant. 1104, 
 Eur. Or. 824. Adv. -ovug. 
 
 KuKo^vvg, ig, {KaKog, <}tv^). of bad 
 nature, of bad natural qualities, Plat, 
 Rep. 410 A. — II. [KaK^g, ^ixS) produ- 
 cing badly or with difficulty : growing 
 ill, Theophr. Hence 
 
 KuKOfvta, ag, rj, a bad nature, baa 
 natural qualities, Def. Plat. 416 D. 
 
 KdiiOipuvla, ag, ^, a bad or unpleas- 
 ant sound, harshness of sound, Strab. : 
 from 
 
 KdKddxovog, ov, {KaKdg, <j>(.}v^) with 
 a bad voice.— -11. with a harsh, unpleas- 
 ant tone, ill-soundingj Dion. H, 
 
 KdKopcaprog, ov, {KaK^g,xo-lpoj)re 
 joicing in the ills of others, malicious, 
 Hes. Op., 28, 194.— II. at which bad 
 men rejoice. 
 
 KdKoypda/jtuv, ov, gen. ovof,=sq,, 
 dub. in Theocr., v. KaKOiftpddfiav.. 
 
 Kdiiq^pqfiuv., ov, gen. ovog, {Kaxdg, 
 XPW<^) ^^ PO'^ case, poor. 
 
 Kd/ioxpoita, g), to be of a bad colour, 
 piosQ. : and 
 
 KuKdxpoia, ag, 57, * bad colpuTj Gal. ; 
 from 
 
 . K^dKQXpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ot'v, 
 {icaKog, XP^^) ^.^ ^^^ colour or com- 
 plexion, e. g. sallow, pale, etc., Hipp. 
 , Kdtioxv^og, oViiicaKog, ^vAog) with 
 bad juice or flavour, (MTJAa, Diphil. 
 (Siphn.).ap. Ath. 80 E. 
 
 KdKOxvula, ag, ij, badness of the 
 juicesy Gai. : from 
 
 , KdnQxHf^og, ov, {KaKog, X'^f^og) with 
 bad juices or flavour. — II, act. geneia- 
 ting bad juices, Ath. 
 
 KdKoiJjoyog, ov, (KaKdg, tpiyu) ma- 
 lignantly 'blaming ^ Theogn. 287. 
 
 KdKoipvy^a, ag, h,faint-heartedness, 
 m,earmess of spirit, Pl^t, Legg. 791 C ; 
 opp. to Ev-^vxia : from 
 ' KdKOnjJVxog, qv, {KaKog, t})vx^) cow- 
 ardly, faint-hearted, mean-spirited; opp. 
 to Fijipvxog. 
 
 KuKoo, u, f. -6(To, (KaKog) to treat 
 badly, use ill, maltreat, afflict, hurt, 
 Hom.. always of persons : later also 
 of things, to harm, destroy, corrupt, 
 Hdt. 2, 133, Pass, to be ill-feated, 
 .distressed, or destroyed, to suffer, Od. 
 4. 754 ; also, KEKaKufievog akfi'^, dis- 
 .figured by brine, Od. 6, 137. 
 
 KaKTufievai, Ep. for KaraKTufie- 
 vat, KaraKTavat, inf. aor. 2 of Kara- 
 ktfIvu, Hes. Sc. 453. 
 
 KuKTuve, Ep. for KaruKTave, im- 
 perat. aor. 2 olKaTaKTEivo, II. 6, 164 ; 
 but fllso for KaTEKTaye 3 sing. ind. 
 aor. 2. 
 
 KdKTEive, Ep. 3 sing. impf. from 
 KaTaKTEivOj for KariKreivE. 
 
 KaKTog, ov, 57, a prickty plant, the 
 artichoke (ace, to H. Steplian.), The 
 693 
 
KAAA 
 
 ophr.— 11. KdKTo;, ov, 6, the edible 
 leaves of this plant, Ath. 
 
 TiuicivUi—tcaKoa, to make bad, cor- 
 rupt, spoil, Theophr. Pass, to become 
 bad, behave badly, act basely, Eur. Hec. 
 251 S esp. of soldiers, to be mutinous, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 27.-II.=Ka/cifu, to 
 revile, reproach, abuse. 
 tKa/clJTrapjf , euf, 6, the Cacyparis, a 
 river of Sicily near Syracuse, now 
 Casihili, Thuc. 7, 80; v. 1. Ko/nijrapjf. 
 Kafcxu^a,—Kaxu^u. 
 KaKJ(evat, Ep. for Karaxetai, inf. 
 aor. 1 from Kwraxia. 
 
 KdKuSjii, ff, {kokoc, o^o) ill-smell- 
 ing, stinking, Hipp, Hence 
 
 Ku/cuJ/a, Gf, ii, a bad smell, stink, 
 stench.' 
 
 Ka/«iAe0pof, ov, (.kckoc, oAeSpof) 
 veri/ destructive. 
 
 KaKuvvfzio), tj, to call by an ill 
 Tiame: from 
 
 KaKuvv/w^, ov, {xaKoc, 6vo/j.a)= 
 ih^uvv/iog. 
 
 KaKuci^, ewf, ^, {icatcou) ill-treat- 
 ment, abuse : a wasting, distressing, 
 harassing, Tliuc. 7, 4, 82 : of wives, 
 parents, heiresses, etc., Kaicutrsu^ 
 iUktj, an action /or ill-usage, Oratt. ap. 
 Harpocr., v. Att. Process p. 287 sq. : 
 damage, misfortune, Thuc. 2, 43. [d] 
 Ka/cori/cof, ij, ov, {KaKou) inclined 
 to treat ill, hurtful, noxious, rtvo^. 
 
 KalaBidta, uv, ra, a Laconian fes- 
 tival, celebrated with peculiar dances 
 in honour of Diana, Pans. : from 
 
 KaXa^if or KoXAa/3i'f, jrfof, 57, a 
 Laconian dance, sacred to Diana, but 
 at Athens a 'wanton dance, hence 
 KaAKa^i/iagPalvuvAo tread a meas- 
 ure in this dsiice, Eupol. Col. 17. 
 Hence 
 
 ^oKa^do^ai, f. -uoofiat, to dance 
 this dance. 
 
 iTLaka^pla, of, 17, Calabria, a dis- 
 trict of southern Italy from Tarentuui 
 to the lapygian promontory, Strab. 
 
 Ku/I.appi(u, Kuka^ptaiioi, v. no- 
 }t.ai3p. 
 
 tKa/la,8pif , iiSof, ii, fern. adj. Calab- 
 rian, 71 K. yaia,^='^aka^pia, Dion. P. 
 f KaAa/?pO£, Ctv, ol, the Calabri, inhab. 
 of Calabria, Strab. 
 
 KaXuj3ponp, ij, later form for KaT^av- 
 paijj. 
 
 KtAuBurm, ov, 6,=a<rKaXo/3uT7/f, 
 LXX. 
 
 KCiXu67i(j)6pog, ov, (KulaSog, ^ipo) 
 basket-carrying ; ol KaX., name of a 
 play of Eubul. 
 
 KH^ddLov, ov, TO, and mUBip, 
 idoe, hi—sq. ■ 
 
 KuX<i6i(rKog, ov. 6, dim. from KiiXa- 
 Sof, A'r. Thesffl. 822, Lys. 535.— II. a 
 kind of dance, Apolloph. ap. Ath. 467 
 F : V. sq. 
 
 KaAa8ia/.i6c, ov, A,=foreg. II, Ath. 
 629 F, and pern, this should be read 
 in 467 F. 
 
 KuXaOoeiSijc, i;, (/ca?.a6of, ci(!of) 
 basket-formed, like a basket, Cleomeu. 
 Adv. -Sug. 
 
 KuKu,doT!Ot6g, bv, (KulaBog, iroiiu) 
 making baskets. 
 
 KuAaSof, ov, 6, a basket, esp. a 
 wicker hand-basket, Lat. catathus, Ar. 
 Av. 1325. — II. a cooling-vessel, cooler, 
 usu. ihyKTTip I also a kind of cup, 
 Virg; Eel. 5, 71. — III. a mould for cast- 
 ing iron. — IV. the solid part in the capi- 
 M/o/acoZiimn, round which the leaves, 
 volutes, etc. are put, Callix. ap. Ath. 
 206 B. (Perh. akin to KUf^oc, and 
 the same as Lat. corbis. Pott Etym. 
 Forsch. a, 275.) [u] 
 tKaXaZ^T^f, ov, 6, Calaedes, ■ masc. 
 pr. n., ap. Ath. 342 C, where Meineke 
 oroposes KaKXuiSTig. 
 694 
 
 KAAA 
 
 fKuXaidig, iSog, 7j, Calaethis, name 
 of a female slave, Theocr. 5, 15. 
 
 Ka?idlvog, 7], ov, also KaTiKdivog, 
 made or consisting of the ttd'kaiq. — II. 
 coloured tike the /cu^atf, shifting be- 
 tween blue and green, of changeful hue, 
 /£. nrepvy^, Mel. 123. 
 
 KaAaif , 6, also icu^^aig, a precious 
 stone of a greenish blue, pern, a topaz 
 or chrysolite, Plin., v. Salmas. in So- 
 lin. p. 713. [fi] 
 
 tKuIVoJf, (Oof, 6, Calais, son of Bo- 
 reas and Orithyia, v. Z^-n?f, Pind. P. 
 4, 324. 
 
 iKaXaKT-fi, fiQ, Tj, contd. from KoXij 
 
 UKTij. 
 
 KuXu/iuypa>ffTcg, eug, ij, {KuXafiog, 
 aypuoTtg) reed-grass, Diosc. 
 
 Ku^u/mSiag, ov, n. (KuXa/iog) full 
 of reeds or rushes. 
 fKaTMfiai, av, al, Calamae, a town 
 of Messenia, Polyb. 
 
 Ku?M/iaiog, ala, alov, {KoKdiiTJ) be- 
 longing to the stalk, living among c-om- 
 stalks. — II. sy KaXafiala, a kind of 
 grasshopper, prob. the same as the 
 fluVTtg, Lat. rhaniis oratorio, or reti- 
 giosa, Theocr. 10, 18. 
 
 ' KuXu/^uo^af, dep., {KaTidfiTj) to 
 gather stalks or ears of corn :■ in genl. 
 to glean, LXX ; hence metaph., Kok. 
 TTjV 'Kaiav, to glean what is left froth 
 Asia, opp. to 6epi^eiv, Plut. 2, 182 
 A. _ 
 
 KUXdfidpiov, ov, TO, {KuTiOfiog) a 
 reed-case, pen-case, [u] 
 
 Ku7^ufiav?^?jg, ov, b, {Ku?i.a/iog, aii- 
 ?Ju) one who plays upon a pipe of reeds, 
 Ath. 176 D. ^ 
 
 KuM./iavkfrnig, ov, b, = foreg., 
 Hedyl. ap. Ath. 1. c. 
 
 KUTiufiEvg, eug, b, an angler, Pan- 
 crat. ap. Ath. 305 C. 
 
 Ku?^flEVTj}g, ov, 6, a reaper, mower, 
 Theocr. 5, 111. II.=foreg., Anth.; 
 as if from KaTiafisva, which however 
 is not used. 
 
 KdTuifisGyv, cuvog, b,=KaXa/id}V. 
 KA'AA'MH, v;, Vt a,stalk, esp. the 
 stalk of reed or com, Lat. calamus sti- 
 pula, II. 19, 222 ; /c. TTVpiJv, wheat- 
 straw, Hdt. 4, 33. Proverb, of a 
 r-e"fly farmer, km KaXd/iin upovv. to 
 ' ' and for stalks only, i. e. to exhaust 
 .' !tY continual crops, till at last it 
 produces only stalks, Lys. ap. Suid. 
 V, km Ka^dfly. — II. the stalk with the 
 ears cut off, stubble, in genl. the residue, 
 remnant, hence metaph. of an old 
 man, i!.dXdiii)v ye a' btofiai elgdpo- 
 tjvTa ytyvwannv, thoti may'st still, I 
 ween, perceive the stubble (i. e. the 
 residtie) of former strength, Od. 14, 
 214, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3, 10 ; so Orac. 
 ap. Polyaen. 6, 53, 'PijffoJJ Kokdiiri, 
 the remains of Rhesus, i. e. his corpse : 
 uTzb'Tvg KokdfiTjg TSKfialpeadat, to 
 judge from the remuins, Luc. Alex. 5. 
 — III.= Amo/caXttU?), Call. Fr. (cf. sub 
 Kd^-a/iog.) [u] Hence 
 
 Ka^n/iiyodv, adv., like a reed, shiv- 
 ered like a broken reed ; hence a kind 
 of fracture was so called, Medic. 
 
 KdM/iTiToiiia, ag, ri, a cutting of 
 stalks, reaping : Anth. : from 
 
 KuM/iriTOfiog, ov, (KaXuuv, rifiva) 
 cutting ."italks, reaping, Ap. lih. 
 
 KdyiufirJTpta, ag, >i, (KaXafidoixai) 
 a gatherer of stalks, gleaner, Plut. 
 Kd?.u/ityTplg, Idog, 57,=:foreg. 
 Ku?Mfiv<f>dyog, ov, {Ka^dfiij, ^n- 
 yecv) devouring stalks, i. e. mowinj; or 
 cutting them, dpinavov, Anth. [u] 
 
 Ku2.(ifi7^tj)opk(o, (J, to carry straws. — 
 II. to bring a corn-token (Lat. tessera) 
 in order to get corn upon it, Themist., 
 V. Kuka/iog IV : from 
 
 Digifizea by Microsoft® 
 
 KAAA 
 
 carrying reeds or canes, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 
 I, 2, ubi olim Kalajio^. 
 K.d?Miii{o, f. -iau, (.xdXa/iog) to 
 
 pipe on a reed, Ath. 
 
 KaTiM/JlvBri, ijg, I/, Ar. Eccl. 648 ; 
 and 
 
 Kahi/uv8og, ov, tj, {naXbg, fiivda, 
 mentha) mint, Nic. 
 
 KdkufitvdudTjg, sg, (Ka^Afit-vdog, 
 elSog) like mirU,full of it. 
 
 Ku2.uutvfftog, ov, 6, Minty, comic 
 name of a frog, Batr. 227. 
 
 'K.ukdfiXvog, Tj, ov, {Kd?jiuog) madt 
 of reed or cane, TrXofffl, Hdt. 3, 98, 
 olicia, 5, 101, bloTol, rofix, 7, 61. 65. 
 
 ILukdpLtov, ov, TO, dim. from kuXiI- 
 fiTi and iiu2.afiog. 
 
 Kd^ufilg, Idog, ii, {ndXafiog) a reed 
 fishing-rod, Lat. arundo piscatoria. — 
 
 II. a stick used in bird-catching with 
 bird-lime. — 111, a reed-bed, Lat. anmdi- 
 netum ; also a bed made of reeds. — IV. 
 a case for a uniting reed, pen-case, Lat, 
 calamarium: also a writing-reed, pen. 
 — V. a tooth-pick, Diosc. — VI. a curl- 
 ing-iron, because it was hollow am! 
 shaped like a reed: also an instru- 
 ment for dressing the hair of women, a 
 comb Or hair-pin — Vll. in pi. KaXajil- 
 5eg, reeds or straw put in layers to 
 strengthen buildings. — V1II.=:7 *"- 
 "Kafiala. 
 
 iKd^afitg, tdog, b, Calamis, a cele- 
 brated statuary, Strab. 
 
 Ku?M/uffKog, ov, b, dim. from ko- 
 Wduj) and Kdlafiog, Ar. Ach. 1034. 
 
 KdAdiiLTTig, ov, b,=^Ka'Xafialog : 
 fern., KiDidiUTtg, t6og,=zKa'kafiaia: 
 also a kind of locust, Leon. Tar. 65, 
 
 iKaXaulTrjg, ov, b, an Attic hero,= 
 °Hpuf laTpbg, Dem. 419, 22, ace. to 
 Schol. appell. of Aristomachus. 
 
 KaXUfiotSdag, ov, b,{KdXu/iog. ^odu) 
 noisy with the reed or pen, nickname 
 of Antipater, who dared not argue 
 with Carneades except with the pen, 
 Plut: 2, 514 D. 
 
 l&.u'kdlloy7Jv(^^tji, u, to cut reeds or 
 pens : from 
 
 Ka/lupoyXi^of, ov, (KuTia/iog, y^i- 
 ijiu) cutting reeds or pens, [v] 
 
 Ku?iMfioypu(j>la, ag, i), (kuAojuoc, 
 ypa0w) a writing with a reed Or peyi, 
 
 KdXapoSvTTjg, ov, 6, {Kd^/iog, 
 dva) a kind of bird, perh. the reed- 
 sparrow, Ael. [iJ ] 
 
 KuAu/iOEMiiJf, ig, (Kd?Mfiog, cliog) 
 like a reed. 
 
 KaXduoEtg, e^raa, ev, (/cdXa/iOf) of 
 reed, k. laxd, the sound as of a reed, 
 Eur. I. A. 1038. 
 tKuAojUOf, av, ol. Calami, a place 
 in the island Samos, Hdt. 9, 96 ; Ath. 
 572 F. 
 
 KuXiifioicSTVtov, ov, t6, (KaXaiiog, 
 KO-KTO) a reed-bed for cutting. 
 
 KA'AA'MOS, ov, b, Lat. calamus, a 
 reed or cane, of which some kinds 
 are so large that one joint makes a 
 boat, Hdt. 3, 98, whence Virgil's yiu- 
 vialis amndo : on the different kinds 
 V. Theophr. H. PI. 4, 11, 10: hence, 
 ace. to its chief uses, — 1, a reed-arrow, 
 for which not the hollow reed but 
 that "filled with pith was used : hence 
 this was called mXafiog vaarog and 
 fiearoKuXapog, also -ofocof and i3eV 
 mg, and from its native country Kpi/- 
 TLKog, calamus &nossius, Herat., cf. 
 Ka?.dutvog.—2. a reed-pipe, reedfiute, 
 Eur. El. 702 I. T. 1126: also the 
 bridge of the lyre. Soph Fr. 34.-3. a 
 wriiing-reed, which was long used as 
 a pen ; hence in genh a pen. — 4. also 
 sometimes a fishing-rod. Plat. (Com.) 
 ai u<p' Up. 3, Theocr. 21, 43.-5. a 
 measuring rod : hence a definite meas- 
 ure,=6§ jT^x^tg.—B. a surgeon's probe. 
 
KAjVE 
 
 — II.=Ka>l(i/4n, thehoUowstaXkof grain, 
 like a reed, also i/» straw, used esp. 
 •or thatching, hence in genl. thatch. — 
 UI. any plant which is neither shrub 
 nor bush (vhi), nor tree {ihidpov), 
 Xen. An. 1, 5. 1. — IV. in the 4th cen- 
 tury A. D. a token, by which com was 
 obtained, Lat. tessera, cf. KakauTjAo- 
 o^O). (Cf. Lat. ciUmus, Germ. Haim, 
 etc., and even Arab, kelem. Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 1, 119.) [a] 
 
 ipu) crowned, covered icithreed, Batr. 127. 
 KdXufwrvTTO^, ov, (ycuXajuof, tvtz- 
 Tilt) catching with reeds, i, e. with lime- 
 twigs, [ij] 
 
 KUTiMjioi^diyyriQ, ov, i, {KdTiapiog, 
 fpdeyyo^ai) sounding on a reed or pipe. 
 
 Ki^i&iii^oyyoQ, ov, (KaXa/wf, 
 <b8iyyofiai) = fOTeg. — II. played or 
 kloiim on a reed, Ar. Ran. 230. 
 
 Ku/lufio^d|aoCi ov, cf. xaXa/ii/^. 
 
 KdXHiw^Uo!:, ov, {KaXa/wg, ^iX- 
 h>v) reed-Uafed, Theophr. 
 
 KuXujUO^, u, (.KaXaiiog) to bind a 
 fractured bone with a splint of reed. Gal. 
 — II. pass. Kaht/iOvaBai, to grow into 
 stalk, Theophr. 
 
 KdiMiKiorig, eg, (Kd^a/<or, eicSof) 
 like reed, reedy, full of reeds, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 Kuka/Mjv, ijvoc, b, a reed-bed, also 
 KaXapteuv, Lob. Phryn. 167. 
 
 Ku/lu/<un7, ^f, ^, a fence or edging 
 of reed. 
 
 KdXdvdat, uv, ai, the Roman Cal- 
 endae, Dion. Hal., and Plut. 
 
 KdXavSpa, ag, ii, also KuKavdpog, 
 ov, 6, a kind of lark, 0pp. 
 
 KaTiMvt, for xa^i?, barbarism in Ar. 
 Av. IBTS. 
 iKdXavog, ov, 6, Caianus, a Brah- 
 min, Strab., Arr. An. 7, 2, 4 : in Plut. 
 Alex. 65, Ka}i.av6g .—Another in Arr. 
 An. 3 5, 6. 
 
 iKaXavTiai, oi,=Ko^OTjat, Hdt. 3, 
 07. 
 
 KdVijrddlOV, t6, KdUirovg,=Ka- 
 
 Ti-OK. 
 
 WidXag, a, 6, Colas, son of Harpa- 
 lus, Arr. An. 1, 14, 4. 
 
 ^Kakaadpva, Calasama, a spot in 
 Lucania, Strab. 
 
 KaTidaiptg, tog, ri, a long Aegyptian 
 garment edged at bottom with tassels 
 or fringe, Hdt. 2, 81 ; also a- Persian 
 garment of Uke kind, Ath. — H, in pi. 
 Ka2,a(!ipieg, ol, a portion of the 
 Aegyptian warrior caste, Hdt. 2, 161. 
 
 tKaAOTt'a, Of, ii, Calatia, a town of 
 Campania, Strab. 
 
 fKaT^tiat, tjv, ol, the Calatiae, an 
 Indian race, Hdt. 3, 38. 
 
 tKa/laiipEto, Of, ^,=?q., Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1243. 
 
 KaXavpia, ag, 7j, Calauria, now 
 Poro, an island before Troezene, 
 Dem. 1188, 7 ; hence KaXavptrtg 
 XiOdpyvpog, a sort of litharge of sil- 
 ver, prob. obtained from thence, 
 Diosc. — II. collat. form of KaXajlpia, 
 Calabria. 
 
 KdXavponiov, ov, t6, dim. fromsq., 
 Artemid. 
 
 KdXavpo^t onog, tj, a shepherd^s 
 staff or crook often thrown so as to 
 drive back the cattle to the herd, II. 
 83, 845 : later also written KaMj3poij). 
 
 +Ku^(3if, A, the Calbis, a river of Ly- 
 cia, Strab. 
 
 KuHeaxov, ec, e, iterat. impf. from 
 Ka2,iu, II. ; mid. KaTiiansTo, II. 15, 
 
 338. 
 
 KuAeoif , eag, n> " "^'i I>ion- Hal., 
 V. KTiSoig III. [d] 
 
 KdXealxopog, ov, poet. KaMaa., 
 (KoAft), XoP^t) 'ailing forth the dance, 
 calling to the dance, Tipofitog, Orph. 
 
 KAAH 
 
 iKdXeTot, lov, ol, the Caletes, a peo- 
 ple of Belgic Gaul, Strab. 
 
 KA'AE'Q, a : fut. Kokiaa, mid. 
 KaT^aofiat, Ep. and poet. KaXiaoo, 
 KaHaao/j-ai, Att. xaXu and mid. ko- 
 "Koviiat : aor. 1 kKdXsaa, poet. KaXitr- 
 aa, mid. kKakeadjirjV, poet. Kokeaad- 
 firtv : perf. K.eK.'KjiK.a, pf. pass. KinXr)- 
 fiat, opt. KEKXyfjt^v : aor. pass. ^kX^- 
 Briv : fut. pass. KXriBrjaoiiai : fut. 3 
 KSKkfiaonai. Ion. and Horn. impf. 
 KaUeanov. — I. to call, Horn., etc. : 
 of many, to call together, call, summon, 
 KoKtiv Etg uyopTJv, etc., also dyop- 
 7]v6e, ddXafiovde, ddvarovde, Horn. ; 
 and so c. ace. only, K'.xhjaro, (for 
 -IJVTo) j3ovX7jv, they had been summon- 
 ed to the council, II. 10, 195 : c. inf., 
 to call on, summon to do a thing, k. avji- 
 ujiTiuaaBai, II. 10, 197.^ Horn, frfeq. 
 nas also aor. mid. KaXeuaaBaL tivl, 
 to call to one's self, II. 1, 54, 270, etc. 
 — Pass, to be called by fate, be appoint- 
 ed, destined or chosen, only Od. 6, 244. 
 In various special relations : — 1. to 
 call to one's house or to a repast, to in- 
 vite, Od. 10, 231 ; 11, 187, but never 
 in II. ; later often with a word added, 
 tKt delmov, Hdt. 9, 16, Lat. vocare 
 ad coenam. — 2. to call on, invoke, rovg 
 deoig, Hdt. 1, 44, and Trag. : as was 
 esp. done in sacrifices, Schol. Ar. 
 Ran. 479. — 3. as law-term, of the 
 judge, KaXetv elg to iiKaoT-QpLov, to 
 cite, sumjnxm before the court, Dem. 
 406, 27, etc. ; hence also simply ku- 
 Xtlv, Id. 407, 5, Ar. Vesp. 851, etc. : 
 also koKeIv Ti}V diKTiv, to call on the 
 case : but of the plaintiff, in mid., Ka- 
 XelodaC Ttva, to sue at law, bring be- 
 fine the court, Lat. vocare in jus, Ar. 
 Nub. 1221, Vesp. 1416, v. Att. Pro- 
 cess p. 576. — II. to call by name, call 
 or address by name, hence in genl. to 
 name, Horn., KaXelv Ttva kTruvvjiov 
 and lmicXi)aiv, to call by surname, or 
 merely to call by name, Horn., v. sub 
 imKTiTiaig, kir&vviiog : also c. dupl. 
 ace, TLvd Tt KaXslVi 11. 5, 306 ; and 
 6vofi', 6,TTi (St KtlBt KdXtov, the 
 name, by which they called thee, Od. 
 8, 550, cf. Pind. O. 6, 94, and so in 
 Att. ; also, KaXslv Ttvd Ttvt, to call 
 one by a name, Eur. Hec. 1271 ; hut, 
 a. Ttvd Ttvog or Ttvt,. to call one after 
 another, Pind. P. 3, 119l O. 7, 140 : 
 Att. also in mid., KoXeiadai, to call by 
 name, address,. Aesch. Cho. 201, Eum. 
 508, cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 228. Pass. 
 to be named, receive a name, and in pf. 
 pass., to have been, named, bear a name, 
 hence to be called, often in Hom. ; Att. 
 ! 6 KaXov/zevog, the so called, 6 k. 6uva- 
 Tog, Platw Phaed. 86 D : in poets the 
 pass, has freq. the signf. to be, be- 
 cause one is named according to what 
 one IS or seems to.be, II. 4, 61, Od. 7, 
 313, and elsewh. : CTf iceKXr]fih>ri i^v, 
 she would have been thy daughter 
 and so called, H. Horn. Ap. 324 ; so 
 TToraof KEKXriaBat, Pind. P. 3, 119, 
 Soph. El. 366. — III. of things, to re- 
 quire, demand. (Prob. akin to kKvu, 
 q. T. : no doubt to ic(7i,-o/iai, old Lat. 
 cal-are, and its frequent, clamare, our 
 call, ^Iso to KMog, KXetu, clarv^, and 
 prob. to Germ, hell, cf. Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 1, 214.) 
 
 KuTiTi, KdXJTjig, Dor. and Att. for 
 KiiX., Lob. Phryn. 639. [a] 
 fKaXhdicTij, 7f, the beautifuLshore, also 
 wr. YiaKuKTii, Calacta, a tract along 
 the Siciliancoast eastof Himera, with 
 a town of same name, Hdt. 6, 22 ; Ath. 
 272 F. : adj. KaXaxTivog, ij, ov, of 
 Calacta, Died. S. 
 
 Kii?.7jfiEvai, poet, for KaXeZv, inf 
 pros. act. of K'r?((,t, Tl. 10. 125. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAAA 
 
 Ku^^yuepof, ov, (icahog, riiiipa) with 
 
 fair m fortunate clays. Anth. P. 9, 508. 
 
 KuXriiu, Aeol. for KoKiu, Sapph. 1, 
 
 16 : also written KdXTimu, but not so 
 
 well. 
 
 iKaXtpioc, 71, ov, of or belonging to 
 Cales, m Campania, Caleni'an, Polyb. 
 
 tKo^nf, TjKog, 6, corrupt reading in 
 Thuc. for sq. 
 
 iKdXrjg, VTOg, b, the Cales, a river ol 
 Bithynia, tailing into the Euxine east 
 of the Sangarius, Arr. : ace. YLdXriKa 
 in Thuc. 4, 75 for KdXriTa. — II. a ha- 
 ven on this river, Arr. 
 
 ^KaX'^atog, ov, 6, Calesius, masc. pr. 
 n., II. 6, 18. 
 KuXtJT^g, ov, 6, Dor. and Att. for 
 
 KTjX-flTTjg. 
 
 iKaXjiTopl6i;g, ov, 6, son of Calilor, 
 i. e. Aphareus, II. 13, 541. 
 
 KdX^Tup, opog, 6 (icaXitj) a crier, 
 Lat. calator, U. 24, 577. Hence 
 tKa^^rop, opog, d, CalStor, son oJ 
 Clytius, a relative of Priam, II. 15, 
 419. — 2. a Greek, v. KaXriToplSrig. 
 
 KdXid, af,^,Ion. KaXi,ri,^g,awoodeH 
 house, cabin, cot, Hes. Op. 501 : esp. a 
 bum, granary, Id. 299, 305 : in genl. a 
 dwelling, abode; a bird's nest, Theocr. 
 29, 12, Pseudo-Phocyl. 79 : also a 
 wooden enclosure containing the image 
 of a god, Jac. A. P. p. 868. [usu. I , 
 yet in Theocr. and Pseudo-Phocyl. t] 
 (Prob. from kuT^ov, notwithstanding 
 the «.) 
 iKaX,idv6n, rig, i/, Cod'ande, anymph, 
 Apollod. ; Heyne reads KaAiddvi/. 
 
 KaXidc, ddog, Ti,=KaXtd, esp. a 
 chapel, Plut! 
 
 KaAWjov, ov, t6, dim. from KaTud. 
 , Eupol. Autol. 5; 
 
 KaXintoi, uv, ol the Lat. caUei, 
 ,Polyb. 
 
 ; iTHaXiitoivoi, <jv, ol, the Calicoeni, ar 
 lllyrian people, Polyb. S, 108, 8. 
 
 KuXivSio, ii, to roll: usu. m Pass. 
 KdXivd^ofiaL, c. fut. mid. -riaouat. 
 also dXivSiojji,ai,=KvXi,vSioiiaL, from 
 which it diHers only in sound : to roll, 
 roll about, lie rolling or wallowing, h' 
 TTjai OTOiyat, Hdt. 3, 52, cf. Thuc. 2, 
 52 ; metaph. to be continually busy with 
 .0. thing, pass on^s time in a thing, Lat. 
 versari in aliqua. re, hf Ttvi,^ Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 4, 5, ubi afii kvXivS. ; vepl Tt, Isocr. 
 295 B : also, k. ikl Tov Muarog, Lat. 
 inforoversari. Id. 98 C (ubi Bekk. KvX.), 
 cf. Buttm. Lexil. V. icvXivSelv. Hence 
 
 KdXivS^Bpa, ag, Ti,=u7uv&fi6pa, a 
 place for horses to roll after exercise, cf. 
 i^aXla, Ael. 
 
 KaXlvdijotg, eug, ij,^=KvXivS7]ccg, 
 esp. a throw of dice, Aleiphr. 
 
 KuXtvog, 7], ov, or ndXtvog, l,KdXx>v) 
 wooden, Lycj 
 
 Ka^for. ov, or KaXt6g, ov, 6, a ca- 
 bin, cot, Epieb. p. 19 : als» a chapel, 
 Dion. H. — Il.^oeo/iur^piov, KHipuiv, 
 a prison. > 
 
 KaXioTpitj, (3,f.-nff6), Ep. strengthd. 
 for mXiw, Call. Dian. 67, Cer. 97. 
 
 KaXXa^ig, iSpg, ii, v. Ko/la,3('r. 
 
 KdXXata, uv, Td, a cock's wattles, 
 Lat. palea, Ar. Eq. 497 : also a cock's 
 comb, Arist. H. A.: and the taiUfea- 
 there, Ael. Dionys.! (prob. so called 
 from their changeful hues, cf. KaXdJ- 
 vog.) 
 
 ^KaXXaUol, Cm, ol, the Gallaeci, a 
 people in N. W. of Hispania, Strab. 
 
 KaXXdtvog, KdX^Mlg, v. koX-. 
 fKaXXaiaxpog, ov, 6, Callaeschrus, 
 an Athenian, father of Critias, Plat. 
 Charm. 153 C— 2. son of Diotimus, 
 sent as one of the envoys to the The 
 bans to induce them to join the Athe 
 nians against Philip, Dem. 291, 8- 
 565, 13. — 3. an individual against 
 695 
 
KAAA 
 
 yirhom Dinarchus delivered an ora- 
 tion, Dion. H. « 
 
 Ka/l/laii^i/fi Aeol. for KaTaUizTeig, 
 ■V. Neue Sapph. 15. 
 
 KaUuplag, ov,6,a kind of cod-fish, 
 also yaXiapiac:, 0pp. 
 
 tKa/l/lopRf> o^t ^1 Callarus, name of 
 3 slave, Dem, 1280, 20. 
 
 fKdMai, avTog, 6, Ihe Callas, a river 
 of Euboea, Strab. — II. Callas, masc. 
 pr. n., Diod. S. 
 
 tKo/lA<iT!!,8o?, ov, r/, Callatelms, a 
 city of Lydia on the Cogamus, Hdt. 
 7, 31, now, Alla-Schehr, ace. to Bahr 
 Hdt, 3, p. 822. 
 
 i'S.OXkaTL^, fl, Gallatis, a city of 
 
 Lower Moesia on the Euxine, Stiab. : 
 
 adj. THaTikaTiavog, ri, 6v, of Callatis, 
 
 qallatian, Arr. An. 6, 23, 9. 
 
 KuXked, TO, contr. KOXlri,—Kal- 
 
 KaX^dtru, Ep. for naraleiiTa, 
 Horn. 
 
 KaXXi; tli^' first part of the word 
 in many compds., in which the no- 
 tion oi beautiful is added to the chief 
 or simple notion ; Koko- is much less 
 freq., and later; cf. in/;t-. — 2. K.aXki- 
 is sometimes like a mere adj. with its 
 subst., as KaXkii\aL^=KaXri nai;, cf. 
 
 iKaMtuS^i, ov, 6, CalUides, an 
 Athenian archon 01. 75. 1, Hdt. 8. 
 51 ; Thuc. 1, 61.— Others m Plat. Ale. 
 1, 119 A. (prop son of CalUas), 
 
 tKaAAttivffif, anTOC, b, CatliSnax, a 
 Rhodian, father of Eucles, Find. 0. 
 7, 171. 
 
 fKaMidvaaaa, ijc;, i], Callianassa, a 
 Nereid, II. 18, 46. 
 
 fKaXkidveipa, of, ij, Callianlra, a 
 Nereid, II. 18, 44. 
 
 iKaUiapot;, ov, t;, Calliarus, a city 
 of Locris, II. 2, 531. 
 
 iKaMiapxo!:, ov, 6, Calliarchus, an 
 
 Athenian archon Ol. 119, 4, Dion. H. 
 
 KaXkiag, ov, 6, an ape, elsewh. m- 
 
 OrjKO^: esp. at Athens, a tame ape, 
 
 Dinarch. ap. Suid. 
 
 KaUiui, aSoi, fi, a synonym for 
 the plant aTovrvog, Physalis Alkeken- 
 gi, Sprengel Diosc. 4, 72. 
 
 iKaUias, ov. Ion. KaXHr/g, eo, 6, 
 Callias, son of the Heraclid Temenus, 
 Apollod. 2, 8, 5. — 2. Athenian ar- 
 chonsOl. 81, 1, Diod. S. 11, 84; 01. 
 92, 1, Id. 13, 34 ; Ol. 93, 3, Id. 13, 80 ; 
 
 01. 100, 4, Id. 15, 28.-3. father of 
 Hipponicus, opponent of Pisistratus, 
 Hdt. 6, 121. — 4. son of Hipponicus, 
 grandson of foreg., famed for his 
 wealth, Id. 7, 151. — 5. grandson of 
 foreg., brother-iii-law of Alcibiades, 
 ibnd of the company of sophists, and 
 of dissolute habits, Ar. Ran. 428, 
 Plat, freq.— cf respecting this fami- 
 ly Bockh P. E. 2, p. 242, sqq.— 6. son 
 
 , of Calliades, an Atnenian command- 
 er, Thuc. ,1, 61. — 7. of Aegina, famed 
 for his victories at the Pythian games, 
 Pind. N. 6, 63. — 8. an Elean sooth- 
 sayer, who aided the Crotoniats 
 against the Sybarites, Hdt. 5, 44, sq. , 
 — 9. son of Hyperechides, Thuc. 6, 
 55.^10. a EuboeaUj son of Mnesar- 
 chus, tyrant of Chalcis, AeSchin: 65, 
 38.— Others in Dem. 265, 6; 272, 5; 
 Xen. i etc, 
 
 KoX^.iaffrpiiya/lof. ov, (KaXKt; 
 daTpdyoKo^) with a fine ankle, Arist. 
 H. A, 
 
 ■ ^'K.aXUPiOi, ov, 6, Callibir(s, the 
 Spartan harmost at Athens under the 
 thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3,' 13.— 
 
 2. a leader of the democratic party at 
 Tegea, Id. 6, 5, 6. 
 
 KaXAi/3A£0apaf, ov, (fcoAAt-, I3H- 
 (^apov) with beautiful eye-lids, beavHful 
 
 KAAA 
 
 eyed, Eur. , l(jn 189. — II. to /£., sub. 
 tjtdpfiaiiov, a dye for the eyelids and 
 eyelashes^ Plin. 
 
 KaAAi/Jqof, ov, A, . (koAAi-, /3o^) 
 beautifully sounding, ai7i4c, Simon.ll5. 
 
 KaX?UlioTOg, ov, iKaA,?u-, poffKot) 
 with fine pastures, Nonn. 
 
 KaAAi/Jorpuf, V, gen. voc, (KaUt-, 
 ^orpvc;) ■ beautifully clustering, vdp- 
 Kiaaog, Soph. O. C, 682. 
 
 KaXKlfiaXog, ov, (.KoKXt-, ^ukot;) 
 with a fine, rich soil, Elir. Or. 1382. 
 
 KaXXiydXrjvoi, ov, (koKKl-, yaXij- 
 vri) beautiful and still, irpogotTrov, Eur. 
 Tro. 837. [yu] 
 
 KaXXiydfM)(, ov, {icaXXt; ydfiog) 
 happy in marriage, X^KTpa, Antn. 
 tKoAA/yf irof, ov, 6, Calligltus,razsc.. 
 pr. n., a Megarian, Thuc. 8, 6. 
 
 ^KaX)iLyuruv,ovog, 6, Calligiton,oi 
 Byzantium, Polyb. 4, 52, 4. 
 
 VLaXXty&VEdXo^, ov, {KaXXt-, yevi- 
 6Xri) beautifully formed, Poet, de Vir. 
 hah. 104. — 11. act. having a fair off- 
 spring, Corinn. ap. Schol, II. 2, 498. 
 
 KaXXlyoJEta, Of, ii, the bearer of a 
 fair offspring, mother of glorious things, 
 the name by which Ceres or the Earth 
 was invoked in the Thesmophoria, 
 Ar. Thesm. 299 : ace. to others a 
 priestess of Ceres, Apollod. Fr. p. 
 1057, Heyn. — ^11. also pecul. fem. of 
 KaXXtysv^Q. 
 
 KaXXiyivsia, uv, rd, the festival of 
 Ceres, Alciphr., v. foreg. 
 
 KaXXiyevTig, f c> (icaXXi; "yhia) of 
 noble 'birth. 
 
 KaXXiyi^vpoc, ov, (xaXXi-, y((tni- 
 pa) with beautiful bridges, Eur. Khes. 
 349. 
 
 Ka?MyXovro;, ov,—KaXXliruyoi, 
 Nic ap. Clem. Al. 
 
 KaXXiyovoc, ov, ixaXXi-, *yh>iS) of 
 noble race. 
 
 KaXXiypu^iu, u, f. -jjcro, to write 
 elegantly, Diog. L. : also to paint beau- 
 tifully, but V. Lob. Phryn. 122 : and 
 
 KaXXiypu<j)ia, Of, 7/, beautiful wri- 
 ting or paiTiting, Pint. ; from 
 
 KaXXtypdfoc, ov, (xaXXi-, ypd<jia) 
 viriting or painting beautifully, esp. co- 
 pying books beautijfuily. [a] 
 ' {KaXXiyvvai^y, gen. aiK0(, 6, ij, 
 {naXXt-, yvv^) with beautiful women or 
 maidens, id}Ounding with such, as epith. 
 of Sparta': Horn, uses only the ace. 
 icaXXiyvvatKa ; Sapph. 135 has the 
 gen., and Pind. P. 9, 131 the dat. : the 
 nom. seems never to have been used, 
 Lob. Phryn. 659 : the word is poet. [«] 
 
 KaXXioEv^po;, ov, (.kcXXi-, MvSpov) 
 with fine trees, Polyb. 
 fKaXXtiriiilSfic, ov, 6, Callidemides, 
 Athenian archon 01. 105, 1 , Diog. L. ; 
 in Diod. S. KaXXi/^^ri;-—^- a masc. 
 pr. n.. in Luc. 
 ■fKaXXidm, ov, 6, Callides, an Athe- 
 nian, Andoc. 16, 39: KaXXidiin, 
 Reiske. 
 tKaW ((SiK!;, Tig, il, Callidice, a daugh- 
 ter of Danaus, Apollod.— 2. a daugh- 
 ter of CeleusinEleusis,H.Hom. Cer. 
 109. 
 
 KaXXIdivr/c, ov, 6, I.KaXXl-, Slvri) 
 the beautifully eddying or flowing, TLri- 
 vsiog, Eur. H. F. 368. [tfj] 
 
 Ko/l/lt'(Si0pof , ov, (KaXXi-,^ Si^po() 
 with beautiful chariot, 'ASrivdla, Eur. 
 Hec. 467. 
 
 yiaXXtima^, aicog,6, i/, with beau- 
 tiful reeds, EipuTag, Eur. Hel. 493. 
 ■fKaXXlSpo/iOV, ov, t6, Mons Calli- 
 drBmus, a mountain near Thennopy- 
 lae, the highest summit of Oeta, Strab. 
 p. 428 ; Pint. Cat. Maj. 13 : also KaX- 
 Xklpofiog. 
 
 KaXTuiBeipa, of, y, Nonn. : pecul. 
 fem. of 
 
 696 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAAA 
 
 KaXXi6B£ipoQ, mi, {naXXi-, Iffsipa) 
 with beautiful hair, Orph. .- ■ 
 
 KaXXi6Xatog, ov, (KaXXi-, iXaiov) 
 
 rich in fine oi/; hence, 6 «., the'garden 
 
 olive, opp. to dyptsXaioQ, Arist. Plant. 
 
 KaXXciireia, ag, ii, (aaXXiin^c:) 
 
 beautiful language. 
 
 KaXXteiriu, u, f.^ -^ati), to speak 
 beautifully, speak in higlvfiown phrases, 
 K. Cdq . . , Thuc. 6, 83, in mid.; ks- 
 KaXXtETTijfiivot Xoyoi, high-wrought 
 speeches. Plat. Apol. 17 B : from 
 
 KaXXieir^C, i{, (.KaXXi-,iirog) beau- 
 tifully speaking, elegant, Ar. Thesm. 
 49, of Agatho. 
 
 KaXXiepyio, a, to work beautifully : 
 from 
 
 KaXXlepyoi:, ov, {xaXXi-i *lpyu) 
 beautifully wrought, PJat.' ap; Philon. 
 
 ^aXXXepia, H, f. -jjao, {kuXXl-, Is 
 pov) to ha/oe favmirehle signs in a sacri- 
 fice, to obtain good omens for an under- 
 taking, Lat, litare, perlitare, of the 
 person. Plat. (Com.) Zsif kuk. 4 : and 
 c. inf., ov yap iicaXXiipte Sia^aiveiv, 
 as he did not obtain good omens for 
 crossing, Hdt. 6, 76, and so in mid., 
 Hdt. 7, 113, Xen. An. 5, 4,22: but 
 also — 2. of the ofiehng, to give good 
 omens, be favourable, KaXXtipjjaai dvo- 
 lisvoKTi ovK iSvvaro (sc. ra lead) the 
 sacriiices would not give ' good omens, 
 were constantly unfavourable, Hdt. 
 7, 134, opp. to which in 9, 36 he has 
 KaXii iyivcTO Ta ipd ; in full, KaXXte- 
 prfndvTuv tuv lepuv, when the sac- 
 rifices were all favourable, Lat. Utato, 
 perlitato: also in Pass., Hdt. 9, 19, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 17. Hence 
 
 KaXXtSpTjfia, arof, to, an auspi- 
 cious sacrifice. 
 
 KaXXiiiy^C, ec, {naXXt-, (eiyw/ii) 
 beautfully-yoked, Eur. Andr. 278.' 
 
 KoAXifovof, ov, iKaXXi-, ^uvrj)with 
 beautiful girdles, epith. of women, II. 
 7, 139, Od. 23, 147. 
 
 KuXXiBi/iE0?iO(:, ov, (xaXXi-, ffi/ic 
 67i.ov) with beautiful foundations, dub, 
 iKaXXiBoy, ri(, A, Callithoe, a daugh- 
 ter of Celisus in Eleusis, H.Hom. Cer. 
 110. 
 
 ' KaXXiBpi^, TpXxog, S, ^, {KaXXi; 
 flpi'f) with beautiful hair, Hom. ; epith. 
 of horses, 11. 5, 323, Od; 3, 475, etc. : 
 also of sheep, with fine wool, Od. 9, 336. 
 
 ViaXXiQvTkLi, u, to offer a beautiful 
 sacrifice ; to offer in an auspicious sacri- 
 fice, c. acc-, Kulrphv, Antn. : from 
 . KaXXidvToi, ov, (xaXXi-, diu) with 
 beautiful sacrifices, ^iofwg'K.,sn altar 
 on which beautiful sacrifices are offered. 
 
 KaXXtKapTT^ui, €>, to bear beautiful 
 fruit, Thfiophr. ; and 
 
 KaXXtKapirla, ag,ij, beauty or good- 
 ness of fruits, Theophr. : from 
 
 KaXXiKapTog, bv, (icaXXt-, Kapirog) 
 with beautiful fruit, rich in fine fruit, 
 XiiceXia, Aesch. Pr. 369, /jjXaf, Eur. 
 Bacch, 108, 
 
 KaXXiKiXuSoc, ov, (icaXXt-, xiTio- 
 dog) beautifully sounding. 
 
 KaXXiKlpag, arog, 6, i/, {xaXXt-, 
 Kspag) with bea^ttiful horns. Gal. 
 
 fKaXX-iKX^g, &ovg, 6, Callides, an 
 Aeginetan, uncle of Timesarchus, 
 Pind. N. 4, 130.-2. son of Epitre- 
 phes, of Thria, Dem. 1221, 10.— 3. an 
 Athenian of the borough of Acharnae, 
 Plat. Gorg. 495 D. 
 
 ^aXXmoKKog, ov, {KaXXi; KonKog) 
 with beautiful kernels orgrai72s,Theophr. 
 
 KaXXtKoTiuvri, ng, il. Fair-hill, a 
 district near Troy, 11,20, 53, 151 :fh)m 
 
 KaXXiKoXavog, ov, \icaiM-, koX&- 
 VT}) with a fair hill, Demetr. Seeps. 
 
 KaXXiKOfiTig, 6, v. Dor. -/iof,=sq. 
 Eur. I. A. 1080. 
 
 KaXXlKO/iog, ov, (koXXi-, K6tui) 
 
KAAA 
 beautiful-haired, epith. of women, H. 
 9, 449, Od. 15, 58. 
 
 KaXXiKorru/Jcu, a,=Ka)ia; kotto- 
 ^iCtJf to play taell, win at the cottabus. 
 Soph. Fr. 482. 
 
 KaXAiKpeof , gen. -KpeuCt ''^j {icaTi.- 
 Xt", Kpia^) beautiful, savoury fiesh. 
 iKaMiKpuTiic, ODf, A, CttUicrateg, a 
 Spartan, tamed for his beauty, slain 
 at Plataea, Hdt. 9, 72.-2. a naval 
 comma nder of the Corinthians, Thuc. 
 
 I, 29. — 3. son of Euphemus, an Athe- 
 nian, Dem. 611,, 25.-4. brother of 
 CalUcles, Id.. 1272, 10.— 5. an Achae- 
 an leader who betrayed the inte- 
 rests of his country to the Romans, 
 Polyb.— Others in Ath. ; Pint., etc. 
 
 tKa^^l/cporWaf , ou, i, Callicratidas, 
 a Spartan naval commander, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 6, 1. 
 
 KaUtKi}ijdeu,vo;, ov, (/coX/Vt- Kp^- 
 Sefivov) with beautifvl jUlets or hair- 
 bands, iiKoxog, Od. 4, 623. 
 
 YLakViKptpiOQ, ov. Dor. -Kpavoc, 
 \.lcaMl-, Kp^VTl) with a beautiful spring. 
 Find. Fr. 211. 
 tKaXXutpvTi;, ijf , ii, better TLoKki- 
 Kplrri, Callicrile, a nymph, daughter 
 of Cyane, Plat. Theag. 125 D. 
 tKaXXJKptTOC, ov, 0, Callicritus, a 
 Boeotian, Polyb. 23, 2, 8. 
 
 KaX?i,CKpovvoe, ov,= KaUiicprivog. 
 tKaUucTJip, vpoi, t>, CaUicter, a poet 
 of the Anthology. 
 
 KaUiKTiTOC, ov, {K.a7Ai-, kH^u) 
 beautifully built, Nonn. 
 
 Ka2,XiXa/nreTtj^, ov, 6, {Ka?.?.t-, 
 Tidfiiru) Jfeautifully shining, "H^lfo^-, 
 Anacr. 25. 
 
 EaUi^Kreu, <j, (koXAj-, Xeyu) to 
 speak elegancy, SfiXt. £mp. Hence 
 
 KaXiiXe^la, of, ?, elegant language. 
 
 KaUiloyia, a, (ko^/Ij-, A^j-u) to 
 say, express a thing elegantly, Dion. H. 
 Mid. to conceal a bad meaning under 
 fair wards, Luc. Hence 
 
 K.dk'Ki'Koyia, ac,ii, elegant language, 
 eloquence, Pion. H. 
 
 iK.aX?,t/idxeiog, 6, J/, of or belonging 
 to Callimachus ; a follower or pupil of 
 Callimachus, Ath. 272 B. 
 ■fKaXXi/taxof, ov, (sa/l/lt-, fiavo/iai) 
 fairly, bravely fighting Liban.: hence 
 iK-aXXi/iaxoc, ov, b, Qallimachus, an 
 Athenian archon, Diod. S. — 2. an 
 Athenian polemarch, who gave the 
 casting vote in favour of joining bat- 
 tle at Marathon, when the generals 
 were equally divided, Hdt. 6, 109, sq. 
 — 3. an Arcadian, a lochagus in the 
 army of the ten tho.usand, Xen. An. 
 4, 1, 27, etc. — I. a celebrated gram- 
 marian and poet of Gyrene, educated 
 at Alexandrea, where he afterwards 
 taught, Strab. — Others in Ath : etc. 
 ^TS-aAKLjiiduv, OVTog, 6, CallimSdon, 
 an orator at Athens, a partisan of 
 king Philip, Ath. 100 C, D. 
 
 fJHaUt/ji^iSTic, ov;, 6, v. KaUiS^fii- 
 dtK- 
 
 Ka^^p.7jpo;, OV, inaXTit-, firjpo;, 
 with beautiful hips, or thighs. 
 
 KaXU/iop^oc, ov, (.xaMi-, fiop(j>7i) 
 beautifullyshapedOT formed, Eur. Andr. 
 1155, H.F. 925. 
 iKaXTuiioptjtoc, ov, 6, Callinwrphus, 
 a surgeon and historian, Luc. 
 
 KdXXifjLOC, ov, poet, for KaXo;, beau- 
 tiful, Od. ; iupa, Od. 4, 130, oipor, 
 Od. 1 1 , 640, ;);pda, j ira icdTiXi/wv, Od. 
 
 II, 529. 
 
 KaXXlvOo;, ov, {xaXXt-, vuoi) beau- 
 tifully Jlowing, Kv^iaog, Euf.'Med. 
 835, cfT Ale. 589. 
 
 \KaUlviig, ov, 6, Callines, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 11, 9. 
 
 KaXklvlKOg, ov, {KokXt-, vUri), with 
 a glorious victory, gloriously triumphant. 
 
 KAAA 
 
 first in Archil. 60 ; c. gen. tuv ir- 
 OpQv, over one's enemies, Eur. Med. 
 765, cf. Plat. Ale. 2, 151 C : esp. as 
 epith. of Apollo, Miiller Archiiol. d. 
 Kunst, ^ 361 : also, of Hercules, 
 Apollod. : later of heroes, as Seleu- 
 cus Callinicus, Polyb. — II. adorning 
 or emwbling victory, k. UTi^avoc, Eur. 
 I. T. 12 ; iiivoe, Find. N. 4, 26 ; to 
 KaXXtvLKOV, the glory of victory. Find. 
 N. 3, 31 : cf. i^i/e;IXo. 
 iKaXXCvlKog, ov, 6, Callinicus, father 
 of Pythocritus, Fans. 
 iKaXXivog, ov, 6, Callinus, an ele- 
 giac poet of Ephesus, Strab. — 2. a 
 commander of cavalry, Arr. An.7, 1 1 , 6. 
 MHaXKi^iva, Of, ii, CaUixlna, fern, 
 pr, n., Ath. 435 A. : from 
 tKo^Xiffvof, on, 6, Callixlnus, an 
 Athenian demagogue, who proposed 
 the decree by which the dfeath of the 
 generals at Arginusae was brought 
 about, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 8, sq<j. — 2. a 
 Rhodian, who wrote concernmg Al- 
 exandrea, Ath, 196 sq. ; 387 D., etc. 
 
 KaXXioivia, of, ^, {xaUi-, olvoc:) 
 goodness or plenty of wine. 
 
 Ko/lXiov, neut. from KaVMav, 
 compar. of Ko/lof, used also as advi, 
 more beautifvl, glorious or excellent, 
 finer, Hom. ; in Att. also tcaXXtovog, 
 Plat. Theaet. 169 E. 
 iKuXXtov, ov t6, Caltium, a city of 
 Aetolia, beneath Mt. Corax, Faus. : 
 called KaXXiiroXic in Polyb. 20, U, 
 1 1 ; 6 KoXAlEVf , icj;, an inhab. of Cal- 
 tium, ol KaUulc, Att. -TiiJig, Thuc. 
 3, 96. 
 
 KaXXtoTTij, 7]C, fj, (koXXl-, oip) Cal- 
 lidpe, strictly the beautiful voiced, the 
 first of the nine Muses, presided over 
 Epic poetry ; she was the mother of 
 Orpheus and Linus, Hes. Th. 79,. H. 
 Hom. 31, 2: also KaUtOTreia, Anth. 
 
 KoX/l/ovAof, ov, b, like lovXo;, a 
 song of praise to Ceres. 
 
 KaXXioGi, u, (.naTMuv) to make 
 more beautiful, beautify, LXX. 
 _ KaXXiiracdta, of,?/, the having beau- 
 tifvl children : from 
 
 KoA^iTTOif, Ttaido;, 6, ij, {^KoKXt-, 
 Trotf) with beautiful children, blessed 
 with fair children, Aesch. Ag. 762 ; k. 
 aT(<l>avo;=aTE(pavos Kokuv ■KalSav, 
 Enr. H. F. 839.— II. a beautifvl child, 
 Eur. Or. 964, cf. sub /ca/co-. 
 
 KoX/ljiropciof, ov, later form for 
 sq., Anth. [u] 
 
 KoAXiTTopnof, ov, {KaXXi-, irapetd) 
 beautiful-cheeked, freq. in Hom., as 
 epith. of beautiful women. [«] 
 
 KaXXtTTtipdEVOC, ov, (KaXXt-, nap- 
 div'o;) with beautiful maidens OT nymphs, 
 Eur. Hel. 1 ; dcp^ k. the necks of beau- 
 teous maidens. Id; I. A. 1574. — 2. later 
 KaXX., 7], as subst.,=Ka?-$ trapd^og. 
 Lob. Phryn. p. 600. 
 
 KuXXlire, Ep. for KariXme, 3 sing, 
 ind. aor. 2 from KaToKeiiru, Hom. ; 
 inf. KaUimuv, Od. 16, 296. 
 
 KaXkiireSlXoc, ov, {koXXi-, iriSt- 
 Xov) with beautiful sandals or shoes, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 57 : only poet. 
 
 KaXXiircTrXoc, ov, {icaXXi-, ir^TrXof ) 
 with beautiful robe or veil, in genl. beau- 
 tifully clad, epith. of women. Find. P. 
 3,43. 
 
 KaXTuniraXov, ov, to, {icaXXi-, m- 
 TaX^v) the beautiful-le.afed plant, name 
 of the cinque-foil, Diosc. 
 
 KaXXnr^rrjXoc, ov, (/coXXt-, ir(T^- 
 Xov) with beautiful leaves or petals, 
 Anth. 
 
 KaXXinTixvc, v, gen. euf, {KaXXt-, 
 vyxyc) vnth beautifiil elbow, k. Ppaxt- 
 ov, Eur. Tro. 1194. 
 tKoMiT^dot, ol, better KaWtirw/- 
 Sai, q. v. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAAA 
 
 'K.aXXtitTLQfiafiog, ov, {KaXKt-, nMf 
 KO/iog) with beautiful locks, epith. of 
 women, Hom. 
 
 KaXXlTrXovTo;, ov, {KaXXi-, ttXqv- 
 rof ) adorned with riches, irbXtg, Find. 
 O. 13, 159. 
 
 KaXXlTTvooc, ov, contr. -Tzvovg, ovv, 
 {naXXi-, TTV^w) beautifully breathing, 
 avMg, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 B. 
 
 Ka/lAtTTO/lif, EUf , ritXf^aXXi- nSXi;) 
 beaulifvl city. Plat. ^ep. 527 C : hence 
 tKo/lXtVo^if, ewf, 7], ' Calla)SUs, ' a 
 city on the eastern coast of Sicily, 
 near Aetna, Hdt. 7, ,154. — 2. a city on 
 the Thracian Chersonese, opposite 
 Lampsacus, Strab.— 3. in Aetolia, v. 
 KdXXiov, Polyb. Hence 
 iKaXXtiroTuTTig, ov, b, an inhab. of 
 Callipolis ; ol KaXXciroXtrat, Hdt. 7, 
 154. 
 
 KdXTCiirov, Ep. for KaTiXiirov, aor. 
 2 of /coroAfiVcj, Hom. 
 
 KaXXiitovo;, ov, (naXXi-, vovog) 
 beautifully wrought, Anth. 
 
 KaXXnTOTUfw;, ov, '{xaXXt-, Trora- 
 ftos) ofbeautifulTiyfrs,E\iI. Phpen. 645. 
 iKaX7U'n"ir7i, tjgiii, Callippe, fem. pr, 
 n., Isae. 57, 26. 
 
 iKaXXiTTTTcSai, Cm, ol, the Callippi- 
 dae, a Scythian people in European 
 Sarmatia, around the Hypanis, Hdt. 
 4,17. 
 
 iKaXX^TTTTlSTjg, ov, b, Callippides, an 
 Athenian masc. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 64. 
 — 2. father of Callicles and Callicra- 
 tes, Dehi. 1272, 18. — 3. a celebrated 
 tragic actor, Plut. — Others in Ath. ; 
 etc. 
 
 fKuXXiTZ'Troc, ov, 6, Callippus, an 
 Athenian, against whom Dem. deliv- 
 ered an oration. — 2. of the borough 
 of Paeania, proposed a decree injuri- 
 ous to the Athenians, for which he 
 was prosecuted, Dem. 87, 9 ; cf. 76, 
 4. — 3. brother of the one who deliver- 
 ed the oration against OlympiodoBig, 
 Id. 1173, 4.-4. a disciple of Plato, 
 murdered Dion and made himself 
 master for a time of Syracuse, Pint. ' 
 Dion 28 sqq. — 5. an astronomer of 
 Cyzicus, Arist. — Others in Fans., ete. 
 
 KaXXtTTpeTTrig, f f, {Ka?t,Xt-, Trpejfo) 
 of beautiful appearance. 
 
 KaXXtirpopdTog, ov,XKaXXi-, Trp6- 
 l3aT0v) with beautiful slieep. 
 
 KaXXtirpoguTiog, ov, {KaXXt-, Trprff- 
 UTTOv) Joith a beautiful face, Philox. ap. 
 Ath. 564 E. 
 
 KoX/ljTrpupof, ov, {.KaXXi-, npiipa) 
 viith beautiful proUi, of ships, £]ur. 
 Med. 1335 : metaph. of men, with beau- 
 tiful face, beautiful, Aesch. Theb. 533, 
 Ag. 235. 
 
 KoXXfeSjfOf, ov, {xaXXt-, tpuj^) with 
 beautiful miy^. Ceroid, ap. Am. 554 
 D : a famous statue of VenuS, ribw at 
 Naples, was esp.. so called, Miillei 
 Archadl. d. Kunst ^ 377, 2. 
 
 KaXXitrvXo;, ov, (xaXXi-, itvkrii 
 with beautiful gates, Qfifiri, Anth. 
 
 Ko/L^JTrupyof, ov, (KaXXt-, irupyoc) 
 with beautiful towers, doTV, Eur. Bacch . 
 1202 ; high-towering, lofty, ao^ia, Ai 
 Nub. 1024. 
 
 'S.aXXtTropyuTog, ov, {xaXXi-, ttvp- 
 7du)=foreg., iroXtg, Eur. Bacch. 19. 
 
 K.aXXL7njXor, ov, (KaXXt-, TTuXof)' 
 with beautiful steeds. Find. O. 14, 2. 
 
 TLaXXtphdpoQ, ov, (icaXXt-, (lee- 
 Bpov) beautifully flowing, Kp^vr!,Od. 
 10, 107. 
 
 KaXXipoog, ov, {KaXXt-, fi(u) poet, 
 for KaXXipfiooc, q. .v.,Od. 5, 441 ; also 
 in fem. KaXXlpov, as name of one of 
 the Oceanides, H. Hom. Cer. 419, 
 Hes. Th. 288. 
 
 KaXXlfifiajidog, ov, with beautiful 
 wandi 
 
 697 
 
KAAA 
 
 K.aUit>fim'"'eo, u, to speak beauti- 
 fully. , ^ .^ , 
 
 KaUil)f>niioaiivri, i/f, r/, beautiful 
 speakingt elegant language, Dion. H. : 
 from 
 
 KaXXiplnifiav, ov, gen^ ovoc, (kuA- 
 Xi; pjj/ia) beautifully speaking, elegant, 
 Alfjf, Dion. H. 
 
 iKaX?.tbji69i, rig, i], Callirrhoi, (also 
 wr. KaVapoTj) a daughter of Ocea- 
 nus and Tetliys, wife of Chrysaor, 
 mother of Geryon and Echidna, Hes. 
 Th. 351, Apollod:— 2. daughter of the 
 Scamander, wife of Tros, Apollod. 3, 
 12, 2.-3. daughter of the Acheloiis, 
 wife of Alcmaeon, Id. 3, 7, 5. — II. a 
 spring at Athens, v. sub KaX^t/5/5oof. 
 
 KaUil>f)oo(, ov, contr. -^ova^ovv, 
 (/ca^^i-, piu) beautifully flowing, v6o)p, 
 Koovvdi, II. 2, 752 j 12, 33 : metaph. of 
 the flute, K. itvoai. Find. O. 6, 143 : 
 7 KaTJujiboTi, Callirrhoe. a famous 
 spring at Athens, later 'EwEu/cpou- 
 vog, (but now again KaUtfipoi;) Thuc. 
 2, 15. 
 
 KaUiaBev^C' ki (f-oKXi-, aBivos) 
 adorned with strength, poet. 
 tKa/l^ioffeVi/f, oiif, 6, Callislhenrs, 
 an orator at Athens, son of Eteoni- 
 cus, a friend of Demosthenes, Dera. 
 238,5.-2. aSphettian, Id. 541, 6.-3. 
 an Olynthian, a relative and pupil of 
 Aristotle, Arr. An. 4, 10, 1 ; Plut.— 
 Others in Plut. ; etc. 
 
 KaTiXtcrrdSiog, ov, {Ka2.2.i-, Grd- 
 iiQv) with a -fine race-cowse, Eur. I. T. 
 437. [u] 
 
 KaMiaretov, ov, to, {icaXXuTTeva) 
 the prize of beauty, Eur. : also theprize 
 of moral beauty or virtue : ra k: a ccm- 
 test of beauty ; but also in gen\.=hpL- 
 CTeXa, the meed of valour. Soph. Aj. 435. 
 
 KaJAlaTepvog, ov, luaXXi-, arep- 
 voy) beautiful-breasted, Nonn, 
 
 Ka^^XlaTEVfia, arog, to, the prime of 
 beauty, Eur. Or. 1639: the first-fruits 
 of beauty, or the most beautiful. Id. 
 Phoen. 215 : from 
 
 'K.aXXiaTEia, (KuA^icrrof) to be the 
 most beautiful, be considered so, Hdt. S, 
 124 ; c. gen. to be the most beautiful 
 among others, surpass them in beauty, 
 Hdt. 6, 01 ; 7, 180 : also in mid., Eur. 
 Hipp. 1009, ubi V. Valck. 
 
 KaX?i.taT6(jiavoc, ov, (kcUi-, arl- 
 t^avog) beautifully crowned, epith. of 
 Ceres, H. Horn. Cer. 252, 296: of 
 cities, crowned with beauteous towers. — 
 II. K. i?i,aia, the wild olive-tree at 
 Olympia,yro7n which the crowns of vic- 
 tory were taken, Paus. 
 ^KaXXLffTTj, 77f, ^, Calliste, strictly 
 most beautiful, one of the Sporades 
 insulae, later Thera, Hdt. 4, 147: 
 Pind. P. 4, 459.— II. appel. of Diana, 
 Paus. 
 iKa^XtGTtov, ov, 71, Callistium, fem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 486 A. 
 
 i^liXkiaT&viKog, ov, 6, Callistonicus, 
 a Theban statuary, Paus. 
 
 KuXXiaToi, 71, ov, superl. of KaXog, 
 Ifom. 
 iKaUlCTTpaTTl,' tic, ^i Oallistrate, 
 fem. pr. n., Ath. 220, F. 
 tKaX/ljOTpar/dof, ov, 6, Callistrati- 
 ias, a Spartan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 7. 
 +KaAAtiT7-pOTOf, ov, 6, Callistratus, 
 an Athenian of the tribe Leontis, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 27.-2. son of Calli- 
 crates, of Aphidna, an Athenian ora- 
 tor and commander in conjunction 
 with Iphicrates, Id. 6, 2, 39; Dom. 
 301, 18; etc. — 3. son of Empedus, 
 commander of a body of Athenian 
 cavalry under Nicias in Sicily, Paus. 
 — i. an Elean, sent as amljassador to 
 Antiochus the Great, Polyb.— Others 
 in Plut. ; etc 
 698 
 
 KAAA 
 
 KaXH.isTpo'COtoQ, ov, 6, ti, name of 
 a kind of^j, Ath. _ 
 
 KaTi/itfTTU, ovc, 71, a name of Diana, 
 like KaMlcT^, Paus. : also as fem. 
 pr. n., Callisto, a slaughter of Lyca- 
 on, mother of Ardas, changed into a 
 she bear, Eur. Hel. 375, v. Mciller 
 Prolog, zu einer wiss. Mythol. p. 75. 
 — Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 Ka/lA/ff^Bpof , ov, (,KaMi-, ecbvpov) 
 leautiful-ankted, hence in genl. with 
 beautiful feet, epith. of women, Horn., 
 and Hes. 
 
 KaTiTuTCKvCa, of, 7/, the beauty of 
 children, Orph. : from 
 
 KaUlTeKvof, ov, (KaXKi; tskvov) 
 with beautiful children. 
 
 iKa/i,XiTi?iri;,ovc,6,Callitlles,masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 KaX?,iTexvitj), u, to work beautifully : 
 from 
 
 Ka^iTiiTixviCt ov, b, a beautiful ar- 
 tist, Anacreont. 
 
 KaMirexvia, a;, ti, beauty of art or 
 workmanship, Plut. : from 
 
 KaXKlrexvoQ, ov, {KaX'Kt-, Tiyvrj) 
 making beautiful works of art, Strab. 
 
 KaXXiTOKcia, of, ^, pecul. poet, 
 fem. of sq. 
 
 KaXXtTO/cog, ov, (.KaXXi-, tIhtu) 
 having beautiful children^ like KaTiXi- 
 TCKvoQ, Christod. Ecphr. 132. 
 
 Via%7dTo^oc, ov, {KaXki-, To^av) 
 with beautiful bow, Eur. Phoen. 1162. 
 
 KaXXiTpdire^oc, ov, (KaXXi-, Tpu- 
 Trefa) with beautiful, well-spread table, 
 Callias ap. Ath. 524 F. [u] 
 
 KaXXiTptxov, ov, T6,=-RaXki^X- 
 Xov, Diosc. 
 
 KaXXlToXxoc, ov, later form for 
 naXXtdpti, Opp. 
 
 KuXXi^' for KaXXtire, i. e. KariXi- 
 ne, II. I 
 
 iKaXXi(l>dvric, ovg, b, Calliphanes, 
 mase. pr. n., Ath. 4 C. 
 
 KaXXtipEyjfic, is, {itaXXi-, ^eyyog) 
 beautifully shining, iiXtov aiXag, "Ewf , 
 Eur. Tro. 860, Hipp. 455. 
 
 KaXXl(l>6oyyo(, ov, {icaXXt-, ABiy- 
 youat) beautifully sounding, Ktddpa, 
 Mil, Eur. H. F. 350, Ion 169. 
 
 Yk.aXXi^Xo^, ^Xoyos, b, n, {.KaXXi-, 
 0Adf) beautifvlly blazing, iri?Mvov, 
 Eur. Jon 706. 
 
 KuXXkIwvs, k< {naXXt-, <l>v^) of 
 beautiful growth or shape, Nonn. 
 
 KaXXi(i>vXXov, ov, t6, maiden-hair, a 
 plant, Hipp. : also KaXXlTpixov and 
 ddtavTOv * from 
 
 KaXXi(liyXXos, ov, (.xaXXt-, (fniXXov) 
 with beautiful leaves, Anacreont. 
 
 KaXXi<l>vTevTOS, ov, (icaXXt-, tjiv- 
 TEVu) beautifully planted. \v\ 
 
 KaXXi^TOC, OV, {KaXXi-, ^ii(j)= 
 foreg., Nonn. [C] 
 
 iK.aXXi6Civ, CvTO(, b, Calliphon, a 
 painter of Samus, Paus. 
 
 KaXXi^aveu, a, to pronounce ele- 
 gaTttly : and 
 
 Y^aXXti^iMla, of, ii, beauty of sound 
 or pronunciation, Dion. H. : from 
 
 KaXXl<l>avoc, ov, (.KaXXt-, Jiavi^) 
 having a fine voice, i)TT0K0iTai, Plat. 
 Legg. 817C. 
 
 KaXXixnp, x^tpoCt <5> Vt {liaXXi-, 
 X^lp) with beautiful hands, toXivai, 
 Chaerem. ap. Ath, 608 B. 
 
 KaXXixiXavoc, ov, (naXXi; nX6- 
 VTi) with a beautiful tortoise, bpoXog, 
 Enpol. Hel. 4, cf. xi:^"M ^'•' ^^d 
 Muller, Aegin. p. 95. ^ . 
 
 KdXXixBic, voQ, 6, {KaXXi-, IxBvg) 
 the beauty -fish, a sea-fish,=(iv94uf 
 ace. to Ath., biit distinguished from 
 it by Opp. 
 
 KaXXlxotpoc, ov, (xaXXi-, xotpoc) 
 with fine pigs, uf, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KaXXlxopoc, ov, (naXXt-, X'P^s) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAAA 
 
 with beautiful dancing-places, epith, of 
 large cities or fair countries, Od. 11, 
 581, Pind, P. 12, 45, Simon. 48, cf. 
 eipixopoc.^^n. of, belonging to beau- 
 t^ul dances, GTitfiavot, aoiSat, Eur. 
 Phoen. 787, Cresphont. 16, 7: hence, 
 6 K., and KaXXiXfCot irayal, Calli' 
 chorus, a sacred spnng near Eleusis, 
 the fount of goodly dances, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 273; Eur. Ion 1075. 
 •(■Ko/l/lj;i;opof, od, 6, the CallichSrus, 
 a liver of Paphlagonia near Heraclea, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 904.— 2. v. foreg. II. 
 
 KaXXitjv, ov, gen. ovof, compar. of 
 KaXdc, Horn. 
 
 KaXXiuvv^os, ov, {naXXt-, bvoiia) 
 with a beautiful name : also as subst 
 b K., a kind offish, Hipp. 
 
 KaXXovri, ij(, ii, (icdXTiof) beauty, 
 Hdt. 3, 106 ; 7, 36, Eur., and Plat. : 
 rarer collat. form of sq. 
 
 "KAXXoc, EOC Att. ouf, TO, {koXoc) 
 beauty, Horn. , both of men and women : 
 post-Horn., also of animals and things : 
 in Od. 18, 192, kuXXel /iev ol TTpCt-a 
 irpocoyizaTa KaX.d KadijoEV dfidpotxia, 
 oua) Kvdipsia xptETat, Minerva maiie 
 Penelope's face bright with ambrosial 
 beauty, such as Cythereia anoints 
 herself withal, — where the verb xpi- 
 ETai has led even Voss to take kuX- 
 Xoi for a sweet unguent, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 277; but Hom. regards beauty 
 as something substantial or external, 
 which the gods could put on or take 
 off at will : so kuXXei te ariX^av 
 Kal Elfiam, 11. 3, 392, cf. pd. 6, 237 ; 
 cf. vTrovXog. — II. a beauty, i. e. a beau- 
 tiful thing, of a woman, Luc, as Te- 
 rent., Eun. 2, 3, 70, says forma forfor- 
 mosa puella: also in pltir. ndXXfa, 
 kuXXti, beauties, beautiful things, as 
 garments and stuffs, Aesch. Ag. 923, 
 cf. Hesych. in v. ; KdXXsa Kiipov, 
 beautiful works of wax, i. e. honey- 
 combs, Mel.; and so, /cdAAj; Upuv, 
 Dem. 35, 15 : cf. KaXXata. 
 
 KaXXotTVVTi, TIC, Vi poet. for kuXXoc, 
 Eur. Or. 1388, Hel. 383. 
 iKaXXvdiov, ov, to, CaUydium, a 
 fortress of Phrygia, Strab. 
 
 THaXXwTTip, Tjpoc, b, UcaXXivu) one 
 that beautifies, adorns. Hence 
 
 KaXXwTTipi»c^ ov, belonging to beau- 
 tifying, adorning. Tit 'S.aXX., a festival 
 on the 19th Thargelion, when the 
 statue of Minerva Polias was fresh 
 adorned, cf. IlXvvTTipia. 
 
 KaXXwT^Q, ov, 0,=icaXXwT^p. 
 
 KdXXvvTpov, ov, t6, any implemeni 
 for beautifying or cleaning, esp. a 
 broom, brush, Plut. — II. an ornament. 
 — III. a shrub, elsewh. ic^pivBof, 
 Arist. H. A. : from 
 
 Ko/l/ljii'u, (KO/ldf) to beautify,adom, 
 dress, trim, clean, esp. to sweep, brush, 
 Arist. Probl. : metaph. to gloss, colour 
 over. Soph. Ant. 496. Mid. to adorn 
 one's self, to pride tme^s self in a thing, 
 foil, by E^..., Plat. Apol. 20 0, cf. 
 
 KaXXtOTTt^O' 
 
 ^KdXXav, avoc, 6, Gallon, a statu- 
 ary of Aegina, Paus. 2, 35, 5.— Others 
 in Id. 5, 25, 4 ; etc 
 
 iKaXXiMiTie, iSoc, V, Catlonltis, a 
 region of Media, Polyb. 
 
 KaXXuTTi^a, f. -I'ffu, (.KaXXo;, aiji) 
 strictly to make the face beautiful- 
 hence to give a fair appearance to a 
 thing, beautify. Plat. Crat. 408 B, cf. 
 409 C. Mid. to adorn one's self, make 
 one's self fine. Plat. Symp. 174 A: 
 but usu. metaph., to pride one's self, 
 boast, glory in a thing, Ttvl or iTrJ Tivi, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 252 A, Rep. 405 B; 
 also, KaXX. <if..., Id. Crito 52 ; wid 
 absoK, to make a display, show off. Id. 
 Prot. 333 D, Xen. Eq. 10, 5. Hence 
 
KAAO 
 
 KaXXcjTrro'/za, arof, to, ornament, 
 tmiellishment. Plat. Gorg. 492 C : an 
 ornament of speech, Dion. H. 
 
 KaUb>Ktail6c, ov, 6, an adorning 
 one^a self, making a display. Plat. 
 Phaed. 64 D : a showing off.—U. also 
 acforeg., Hipp. 
 
 Ka^i-omariog, ia, (ov, verb. adj. 
 from KaXXumCu, to be adorned, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 KaUinriaHjc, ov, 6, ((ca^^uTrifu) 
 one who adorns himself much, a fine- 
 dresser, opp. to ijiMKa^l, Isocr. 7 D. 
 Hence 
 
 Ka7iXuJTi<mic6c, ^, &iii=Ka7i,Xvv- 
 nypjof, Epict. 
 
 KaTiTMiriirrpta, of, 7i, fern, of ko?.- 
 TlUTTUXT^l, Plut. 
 
 KihjpdiuM, ov, gen. ovof [,8a], 
 and KaAo^ur?!;, ov, i, [fiS], (Kdlov, 
 jSaivu) going on stilts, Lat. grallator, 
 
 KuXoyj/ptif , vog,b,ri, with a fine voice. 
 
 KuXoyvuiiav, ov, gen. oxof , {xaMg, 
 yvCmij) noble-minded. 
 
 Yiah)6i,6dttKa7i,o(, ov, 6, ((toAof , Si- 
 SuaKokoo) a teacher of virtue, N. T. 
 
 KaXoel/iav, ovo;, 6, r/, {xaldi, elim) 
 finely clad. 
 
 TSiahnjBua, ag,ri,a good disposition : 
 from 
 
 Ku^o^07?f, Ef, (/caXdf, ^Sof) well- 
 disposed opp. to KaKo^Or/i, M., Anton. 
 
 K<ffi66pti, TpixoQ, A, ^,= KoA^iflp if . 
 
 f Ka^o2 Aifieveg, oi, the Fair Havens, 
 
 a harbour on the southern shore of 
 
 Crete, west of Lebena, now Caloli- 
 
 mene, N. T. 
 
 VLakot^iCTog, ov, {nakog, oluvi- 
 ^ofiai) of good omen. 
 
 KaXoKuyHOia, ac, i), the character 
 and conduct of a Ka^OK^yaddg, up- 
 rightness, Jumourablenesa, Ka?i. dcuslv, 
 Ar. Fr. 1. 
 
 Yi(&0Ki.yu@iK6(, II, ov, belonging to, 
 becoming a Ka^Kuyadog, honourable, 
 Polyb. : Blso=sq., Plut. Adv. -jcuf, 
 Plut. 
 
 KuA.OKuyuddf, ov, i. e. (coXof icd- 
 yaddg, beautiful and good : a name 
 first used of tlie nobles or gentlemen, 
 Lat. optimates, like the old French 
 prudhommes. Germ. gUte Manner, etc., 
 Welcker praef. Theogn. p. xliii. : and 
 later, as in Arist. Mag. M., applied to 
 a perfect man, a man as he should be, 
 6 Tei,etiic avovdalog. In early Greek, 
 as first in Hdt. 1, 30, it is always 
 written divisim naKoi xat uyaBog, 
 nay Lob. Phryn. 003 suspects the form 
 KoXoKuyaflof altogether, and rightly 
 remarks, that, if it is used, it should 
 be written proparox. Ka^OKiiyaBog. 
 
 •KaXoKaipia, aq,'r], a happy state of 
 affairs. 
 
 Ka^o/toircu, u, (KaXov, ycoTrru) to 
 eat wood. 
 
 THOXo'koyla, of, )?,= Ka^^ih>yla, 
 dub. 
 
 Kahip^X'^vCi ov, (/ca^of , /irixuvji) 
 contriving well. 
 
 Ku^sOfiaptfios, ov,^KCL7ikifiop^og. 
 
 Kd^ov, ov, TO, wood, esp. dry wood, 
 fire-wood, or seasoned wood for join.er's 
 work, H. Horn. Merc. 112, Hes. Op. 
 425 ; usu. in plur. : adj. KoKivdg. Cf. 
 also Kfj'kov. (From kuIu, kuu, strict- 
 ly the combustible, as if aaieXov, like 
 ioaXog, from Saia.) 
 
 iKaXov aKpurfipiov, to, {the beau- 
 tifulpromontory) a promontory of Zeu- 
 ^tana, near Carthage, Polyb. 3, 22, 5. 
 tKaXovoc)?, w Vi Calonlce, fem. pr. 
 n., Ar. Lys. 6^ [(] 
 iKa?i.6v aro/ia, to, {the beautiful 
 mouth) the southern mouth of the 
 Danube, Ap. Rh. 4, 306. 
 
 KaXoirapic, beautiful Paris, quoted 
 from Alcae., cf. sub koko-. 
 
 KAAO 
 
 KuXoTT^diXa, uv, rd, (KaXov, Tr^- 
 StXov) strictly wooden shoes, being 
 prob. a piece of wood tied to a cow^s 
 legs to keep her still while milking, 
 Theocr. 25, 103. . 
 
 Kd^oTrodiov, ov,'t6, dim. from /co- 
 XoTzovQ, Gal. 
 
 KaXoiroteto, u, to do good, LXX. : 
 from 
 
 KS^owoidf, 6v, (•KO?.(5f, iT0i6u) do- 
 ing good. ' 
 
 KoXoTTOUf, -TToJOf, 6, (koAoV, TTOlif) 
 
 a wooden foot, shoemaker's last, Plat. 
 Symp. 191 A ; also KoXaTrovf. 
 
 KaAoTTOuf, 6, ij, -trow, to, gen. -tto- 
 <Jof, (ffaXdf, TTOVf) with beautifid feet. 
 
 KuXo^/iTI/ioavvri, jyf, fi,=Ku)0\,il>l>rj- 
 lioairvri. 
 
 KAAO'2, ^, &v, beautiful, from 
 Hom. downds. a very freq. word,, of 
 the outward form of all visible things ; 
 hence strictly beautiful to behold, xa- 
 XoQ Siiia^, beautiful of form, Hom. ; 
 and so in prose, n. to u6oq : not rarely 
 c. inf., K. el^opaaadat, etc., Hom. 
 When Hom. uses it of men, he oft. 
 
 i'oins it with /ieyai, but otherwise 
 las it as epith. of parts of the body, 
 clothes, arms, places, etc. : it may 
 often also be rendered by /air, lovely, 
 graceful, delightful, etc. : in Att. <5 ica- 
 a6s very fteq. subjoined to the name 
 of a person, 'AMifSmi^i 6 «., San-^u 
 y KOMI, Plat. ; hence esp. lovers used 
 to write the name of those they loved 
 on wails, trees, etc., 6 &t-lva /ca^df, 
 j <5. na'kri, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 194, 
 Vesp. 98, Creuzer Plotin. Pulchr. p. 
 97 : Ti Ka?4 of KaUiarn was also a 
 name of Diana, cf KaXXiard: to 
 Ka/iov, like kuXXo^, beauty, Eur. : 
 hence, tu kv iivdpdnot^ KaXd, world- 
 ly beauties ; and esp. in Atl., T(l KoXd 
 are the enjoyments and elegancies of 
 life, V. Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 13 : 
 hence koAu irdcyetv, like ei iruax^iv, 
 to be well off, — 11. serving a good end ox 
 purpose, fair, good, K. ?^i/iijv, Od. 6,263: 
 later also ironically, e. g. Soph. 0. C. 
 1003 : freq, also Att., esp. in foil, phra- 
 ses: tv icayify>, sub. TOTTtfi or xpovu, in 
 good time or place, well', Xen. ; also c. 
 gen., £v KaXCt Ttvoc,goodfor or towards 
 something, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 9 ; so too, 
 KaUv Eif Ti, Xen., wpof Tt, Plat. ; 
 also in same signf , cii nakov and e/; 
 RdTJiLBTov, Soph. O. T. 78, Plat. 
 Euthyd. 275 B ; and later to KaX&v 
 as adv.=/(aXi3f, Theocr. 3, 3, Call. 
 Ep. 56 : cf. infr. IT. — 2. of sacrifices, 
 good, auspicious, iepd, Aesch. ; hence 
 the phrase in sacrifices, tu tov Seov 
 Ka?M, all sacred duties are rightly 
 performed, Ar. Pac. 868. — III..of man's 
 mward nature, morally beautiful, right, 
 noble, Horn., only in neut. KaXov and 
 ov nakov kcTi, it is or is not right and 
 proper: later of all high quahties, 
 hence to koKov, moral beauty, virtue, 
 Cicero's honestum; hence proverb., 
 TO KaXbv ^Omv, first in Theogn. 17 : 
 also TU, KoKd and tu, KaXdipya, noble 
 deeds, opp. to to alaxpov, to alaxpd : 
 but TU, KaXd Ttvoc, one's advantages. 
 Cf. KaXoKuyaOo^. — B. Adv. /caXuf, 
 beautifully : out iisu. in moral signf, 
 well, rightly, Od. 2, 63 ; elsewh. Horn, 
 uses KoXov andfco/la as adv., esp. in 
 phrase koXov ueidctv : very freq. Att. 
 in many phrases, as, — 1. k. Ix^iv or 
 npdTTstv, like ev, to be in good case, 
 he well off, Trag. ; also c. gen., k. 
 Ir^iv TiydCt to be weU off for a thing, 
 like ei ix^tv tivo^, Hipp. : so, noKiic 
 Ttvog Ksla6ai, Thuc. 1, 36 : k. ixet, 
 it is good, c. inf., Xen. — 2. icai.ue= 
 •Kuvv, right well, -altogether, «.- eioai- 
 uuv, Aesch. Fr. 280 : k. l^oiSa,Sofh. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAAH 
 
 O. C. 209.— 3. (i. dKoieiv, to be well 
 spoken of, Lat. bene audire, Plut. — 4. 
 K. TToifff, c. part., you do well in..., 
 Xen.— 5. in answers to approve the 
 words of the former speaker, well 
 said ! Lat. euge, Ar. Ran. 888 : but 
 also to decline an offer courteously 
 or ironically, thank you ! like Lat. be- 
 nigne, usu. insuperl., kuXXictu, Ar. 
 Ran. 508, v. Bentl. Terent. Heaut. 3, 
 2,7, Herat. Ep. 1, 7, 16, and 62 : also, 
 irdvv KakCt^jhii^XeL KaXCig, v. Interpp. 
 ad Ar. Ran. 511, 515 : ei) kuI KaXui 
 are oft. joined : freq.also kuXti KaXCi(, 
 At. Ach. 253, etc., Lat. bella btlle.— 
 C. degrees of compar. ; comp. koX- 
 Xiuv, ov, Horn., who oft. joins it wit' 
 uiielvav and uel^uv : superl. KuXki 
 OTo;, 7), ov, Hom. : in Tnuc. 4, 118 
 a comji, KaXXiuTepo^, was once rejd 
 but V. Lob. Phryn. 136, who will al 
 low it only in very late writers. — D 
 for compds. v. sub koXXit. (Acc. tr 
 Doderl. Lat. Synon. 3, p. 97, akin to 
 Katvoc, as Lat. recens to candidus.) 
 [u in Ep. and old Iamb, poets, but u 
 in Hes. Op. 63, Th. 585; in Find., 
 and Att. always a, except a few Trag. 
 passages, as Aesch. Fr. 308,'V. Herm. 
 Soph. Phil. 1287 ; in Eleg. Epigr. and 
 Bucol. poets a', as the verse requires, 
 but in thesis usu. a, Jac. A. P. p. 761. 
 Always a in the few compds. of ko- 
 Xoc-'i 
 
 KdXof, ov, b, usu. Att. /ca^uf, u, 
 d, q. V. [a] 
 
 KaAoffTpo^Of, 0, V. sub ^a^wiTTp. 
 
 KaXoBvfi^ovXot, ov, (xaXdf, uii//- 
 f3ovXog) giving good counsel, Procl. 
 
 KaXoTTic, riTO(, ^,=KdXXo;, beauty, 
 Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B ; a rare 
 word, V. Lob. Phryn. 350. 
 
 KaXoTi0jpo(, ov, (Ko^df, Ttdjivij) 
 well-reared. 
 
 KaAdTpo^Of, ov, (xoXdf, Tpiijia) = 
 foveg. 
 
 Ku/loTUTTOf , ov, b, [ituXovi rOnru) 
 the wood-pecker, ap. Hesych. \v\ . 
 
 'K.aXov<j>avTOQ, ov, [KaXog, iijialvu) 
 beautifully woven. 
 
 KaXoilidpos, ov, (.KdXov, ^iptfi) a 
 wood-carrier, one of a soldier's attend- 
 ants, Lat. calo, Dosiad. ap.Ath. 143 B. 
 
 Ku^d^pui', ov, gen. ovoq, (KoXbg, 
 (jip^v) = KoKoyvdiiuv. 
 
 KaX&ilwx'>(i ""' {naXof, tpvxv) = 
 ewj/um;. 
 
 KaMrd^a, t. -una, (saXwij) of a 
 horse, to trot or prob. gallop. 
 iKdXvas, ov, o, the Calpas, a river of 
 BithyniawestoftheSangarius, Strab.: 
 also KuiljT);, hence Ka^Triyf Ximv,the 
 portofCalpe near. the river, C. now 
 Kirpe, Xen. An. 5, 10, 13 ; 6, 1, 2. 
 ' KdXiruaog, ri, v. ndpTraeogt 
 
 KdX-7r7j,7jg,il,atrot,amble,or(adyeX' 
 bum) gallop : hence 6p6/wg KdXirjj.gf 
 a race in the Olympic games, where- 
 in the rider when near the goal sprang 
 off horseback and ran alongside. Pans. 
 — IT. = kuXttl^, a pitcher, Hdn. , 
 iKuXin;, ric, ti, Calpe, one of the 
 Pillars of Hercules, a mountain of 
 Spain, with a city of same name, 
 now Gibraltar, Strab. 
 
 KdXTnov, TO, dim. from sq., Pam- 
 phil. ap. Ath. 475 0. 
 
 KuXttic, «'of, ii, acc. KdXKtv, Od. 
 7, 20, KuXmSa, Find. O. 6, 68, a ves- 
 selfor drawing water, apitcher, Od. I. c, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 107 : a drinking cup : 
 an urn for drawing lots, or collecting 
 votes, Jac. A. P. p. 309 : also a ciner- 
 ary urn. Later form adXizri, jy. — II. a 
 racing-mare, ap. Hesych., v. KaXirTj. 
 (Usu. taken quasi KaXmij, from 
 KaXvTTTU ; but very dub.) 
 
 KdXnog, d,= foreg., dub. 
 
KAAT 
 
 ' Kd%T^0Ci ov, 6, a Roman shoe, Sicil. 
 form of Lat. calceus, also icaXlKtog and 
 KaXriiciog : the proper Greek word for 
 this shoe was vKoSniia KoViiyv- 
 
 KuXi^rit VCt Vi {naMiirTa) a hut, 
 cabin, cell, Lat. tugurium, Hdt. 5, 16, 
 Thuc. 1,133, [u] 
 
 tKoM.Sn, 7ig, r/, Calyhe, a nymph, 
 mother of Bucolion, ApoUod. — 11. a 
 city of Thrace, Strab. 
 
 K.aMj3i.ov, ov, TO, dim. from foreg., 
 Plut. 
 
 KHM^iT^i, ov, 6, (KaXi^ri) living 
 in a hut, Strab. 
 
 IHakv^O'KoiiSOfJLai., as mid. : to make 
 one's self huts or cabins, Strab. 
 KdXvl^o^ b, = KolvBri, Hesych. 
 
 i'S.ahvdvai vijaot, al, the Calydnae 
 (islifnds), two small islands on the 
 copst of Troas, between Tenedos 
 and Lsctum, Strab., Qu. Srn. 12, 
 453 : Tenedos itself was earlier Kii- 
 ?i.vdva.—2. a group of islands near 
 Cos, belonging to the Sporades, of 
 which the largest was called Ka- 
 XvSva, afterwards KdXv/ava, II. 2, 
 677 ; cf. Strab. 489, etc. ; some expl. 
 it as the name of one island ; the an- 
 cients themselves were in doubt re- 
 specting its application. 
 
 iKay\,'6dvtot, (JV, ol, the Calydnians, 
 inhab. of the Calydnae (2), Hdt. 7, 99. 
 
 iKayi,v66if, dvog, b, Calydon, son of 
 Aetolus and PronoH, ApoUod. 
 
 ^KaXvdi^v, wvof, 7, Calydon, an an- 
 cient city of Aetolia on the Evenus, 
 famed for the hunt of the boar in its 
 vicinity, 11. 2, 640 ; Thuc. 3, 102 : 
 also the territory ofCalydon,l\. 13, 208. 
 Hence 
 
 iKaXvduviog, a, ov, of Calydon, 
 Calydonian, Kairpoc, Callim. Dian. 
 218 : ot KaX., the Calydonians, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 6, 1. 
 
 fKaXvKadvot;, ov, 6, Calycadnus, a 
 river of Cilicia Trachea, Strab. 
 
 KaTivKavBE/iov, ov, to, a kind of 
 honeysuckle, lonicera periclymenum, or 
 caprifolium, Diosc. 
 
 iKaXvKti, T/f, 71, Calyce, fem. pr. n., Ar. 
 
 Lys. 322. — Others in Apollod. ; etc. 
 
 KaXiKiov, ov,T6,&im. from koKv^. 
 
 KiXvicoaTlidvoc, ov, (icaXuf, OTe- 
 
 tpavog) crowned withjlower-buds, Anth. 
 
 KdXvKdSri;, £f, ((ca^uf, dSog) like 
 
 a budding flower, Theophr. 
 
 KuXvKumc, tdoc, tj, {icdXy^, inji) 
 like a budding flower in face, i. e. gen- 
 tle, retiring, or blushing, roseate, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 8, 420. Ven. 285. 
 
 KdXvfi/aa, arog, to, (KaAVTrTu) a 
 covering: esp. — 1. o b£ad-covering of 
 women, a hood or veil, hiding all the 
 face, except the eyes and falling upon 
 the shoulders; k. Kvdveov, a dark 
 veil worn as mourning instead of the 
 KiyfiSeu.vov,l\. 24, 93, H. Hom. Cer. 
 42 ; also worn esp. by brides, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1178, cf. KaXinTpa. — 2. a round 
 fishing-net shaped lilce a sack, Opp. 
 — 3. the eye-lid, — 4. the shell of fruit. 
 — 5. a grave, tomb, [a] 
 
 KdyivfLfidTtov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 KuXvfina, esp. a sort of tile, Ar. Fr. 
 54, V. Miiller, Archaol. d. Kunst, '^ 283. 
 
 ^KdXv/xva, ?i, Calymna, one of the 
 Sporades insulae near Cos, v. Kd- 
 XvSvdt 2 ; 'hence 6 KaXvfiviog, an 
 inhab. of Calymna, Ath. 474 C : cf. 
 Strab. p. 489. 
 
 iKdXvvda, ^, Calynda, a city of 
 Caria, Strab. : hence b Ka\vvSe6Q, 
 (ag, an inhab. of Calynda, Hdt. 8, 87 : 
 hence 
 
 iKaXvvdtK6g, 7, 6v, of or belonging 
 to Calynda, Hdt. 1,172. 
 
 KdAvf, VKog, 7], {KaXdiTTtS) strictly 
 any c-avering, husk, shell, esp. the cup 
 700 
 
 KAAX 
 
 or calyx of a flower, ajlower-bud, poet, 
 usu. a rose-bud, H. Horn. Cer. 427 ; 
 KdXvKOg kv Xop^evjuKTt, at the time 
 when the ear 15 filling, Aesch. Ag. 
 1392, cf. Soph. 0. T. 25 : metaph., 
 K-ni^lC, Ar. Fr. 74.— II. in n. 18, 401, 
 KaXviceg, are women's ornaments, of 
 which no more is known than that 
 they were of metal and the work of 
 Vulcan, perh. earrings shaped like a 
 flower-cup or bud, a£o in H. Hom. 
 Ven. 87, 104. [a] 
 
 KdXv^ig, tag, ^,= foreg. in Hesych. 
 
 KcZ^vnreip©, ctg, v, like KokvitTpa, 
 a veil, Anth. : strictly fem. from sq. 
 
 KdXvTVT^p, ^pog, b, (xaMTrTa) a 
 covering, sheath, Arist. Probl. : also a 
 tile, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 KaXvTTTTjpl^a, to cover with tiles, 
 Inscr. 
 
 KdXvTT^piov, ov, TO, a covering. 
 
 KdXvTTTog, ri, ov, verb. adj. covered. 
 Soph. Fr. 479, Ar. Thesm. 890.— II. 
 (from KaXiiTtTa II.) wrapped or folded 
 round somethiiig else, Lat. circumdatus. 
 Soph. Ant. 1011, where Br. wrongly 
 takes it in act. signf., covering. 
 
 KdXvKTpa, ag, i]. Ion. -Trrprj, a 
 covering, esp. a woman's veil, II. 22, 
 406, Od. 5, 232, cf. KdXv/ipia and Kp^- 
 Se/ivov: metaph., Svo^Epd k., the 
 dark shroud of night, Aesch. Cho. 81 1. 
 — 2. any cover, of a quiver, Hdt. 4, 64. 
 
 KaXvTTTU, f. -ihlfu, — I. to cover with 
 a thing, napSaMn /lerdcppevov dpi 
 KaXvijjev, II. 10, 29 ; WKTt KaXvybag, 
 U. '5, 23 ; and then simply to cover, as, 
 T^kog Qavdroto, yata iicdXvibe vtv, 
 Hom. ; TTSTpov x^tp kKdXv^EV, his 
 hand grasped a stone, II. 16, 735 ; tov 
 Si anoTog Saoe KuAmpev, II., etc. ; 
 and metaph., dxeog veAiXrj kKdXwff^ 
 vtv, cf U. 11, 249. Mid. to cover one's 
 self, bSovgatv, II. 3, 141 ; and absol., 
 Od. 10, 53 : so too in pass., domSi, 
 kv x^f^tviri KsKaXvfifiivog, II. — 2. to 
 cover with dishonour, throw a cloud over, 
 av nil KdXvnTC rug evSai/iovag Ipyoig 
 'AO^vag dvoaioig. Soph. 0. C. 282. — 
 3. to cover, conceal. Soph. Ant. 1254, 
 Eur. Hipp. 712. — II. to put over as a 
 covering, put over or around, Lat. cir- 
 cumdare, Trpoade Si ol nmXow irT&y/i' 
 kKdXvtJjEV, II. 5, 316 ; so, datv ol ica- 
 Xinpo, I will put mud orerhim, II. 21, 
 321 ; so too, adKog uft^l Tivi and irpd- 
 aSe Tivbg K.', II. 17, 132; 22, 313. 
 (The root is KAATB- or KAATH-, 
 which appears in KaXiflri, ksXv<jiti, 
 -^og, KolXog; and perh. yvXiog, Lat. 
 oc-cul-ere, clam, clupeus : also to kXett- 
 Ta, Lat. clepere: KPTB-, KpvTrra 
 (q. v.) is merely a different form of 
 the root, and Kevtia, is akin, ace. to 
 Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, p. 27.) 
 
 Ku^vi/>u, 60c contr. ovg, i}. Calyp- 
 so, a nymph, daughter of Atlas, ace. 
 to Od. 1, 52, who lived in the island 
 Ogygia, and detained Ulysses on his 
 way back from Troy, freq. in Od. : 
 ace. to Hes. Th. 359 daughter of Oce- 
 anus and Tethys, (So called perh. 
 because she hid, hKd%iy\\)e, Ulysses.) 
 
 KaXxalvo, (jcd^yn) strictly to make 
 purple, and so Nic. Ther. 641, has it 
 in pass., to be purple: hence — II. to 
 make dark and troublous like a stormy 
 sea : and metaph. to turn over in one's 
 mind, like Lat. volvere, volutare, to 
 search out, K. lirog. Soph. Ant. 20 : 
 absol. to be in doubt,- trouble or alarm, 
 ttfji(pl TLvi, Eur. Heracl. 40 ; also c. 
 inf., to long, desire. Lye. 1457, cf irop- 
 ijivpa. 
 
 K.dXxo.g. avTog, 6, Calchas^ son of 
 Thestor, the Greek Seer at Troy, II. 
 (No doubt from same root as foreg., 
 I and so strictly the Searcher.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAMA 
 
 KA'AXH, v^, 71, also xi'^Kil, the 
 mwex, purple limpet, elsewb. ffupAlipo; 
 Nic. — II, purple dye, Strab. — HI. a 
 kind of shell or vohUe on the capital of 
 some columns, Bockh Inscr. — IV. a 
 kind of herb, &\ao of purple colour, Alcnn 
 30. (Akin to Lat. cochlea, prob. also 
 to concha, Sanscr. fankha.) 
 iKaXxv^bviog— XakKriSmiiog. 
 iKaXxiSiivi ovog, fi,=XaXK7iS6v. 
 
 KaXxig, 7ii=xaXKCg, dub. 
 
 KdXaSiov, ov, TO, dim. from /to 
 Xag, a small cord or rope, Ar. Vesp 
 
 Kd^u7r(5f, 71, ov, {xaXog, inp) with 
 beautiful face. 
 
 KaXag, adv. from KaXog, q. v. 
 
 KA'AQS, A, gen. /cdAu, ace. KdXav, 
 Ep. and Ion. xdXog, ov, 6, Od. 5, 260, 
 and Hdt. ; but Ap. Rh. has also a pi. 
 KuXaeg : a rope, esp. a ship's rope, sail- 
 rope, Od. 1. c, and Hdt. ; k. lariav, 
 Hdt. 2, 36 ; also a cable, -rrpviiv^Trj^ 
 K., Eur. Med. 770 ; dirb KdXu TtXtlv, 
 to have the ship towed, elsewh. jro- 
 IwvXneiv, Thuc. 4, 25 : KdXmi KaTet 
 vat, to let down a sounding line, Hdt. 
 2, 28 : hence proverb., TtdvTa KdXav 
 iiidai, they go all lengths, strain ev- 
 ery nerve, Eur. Med. 278; so too, 
 TrdvTa K. inTEiveiv, Plat; Prot. 338 A, 
 KLveiv, Luc, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 233, 
 Kiister Ar. Eq. 766. 
 
 KuXaoTpotpog, ov, (KdXac, errpe^a) 
 twisting, b (£., a rope-maker. Pint. 
 
 Ku/i, Ep. shortd. form fat Kara, be- 
 fore n, Ku/i filv, Od. 20, 2, Hes. Op. 
 437, Ku/iiico'iTov, II. 1], 172. 
 
 Kufidxlvog, ov, {xu/iaf) made from 
 a pole, or perhaps/rom the reed xd/ia^ 
 (v. /cduaf III), hence briule, Sopv k., 
 Xen. Eq. 12, 12. 
 
 KdfidKiov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 
 KA'MAS, dnog, ^, also 6, any l6ng 
 piece of wood, a pole, stake, esp. a vine- 
 prop, U. 18, 563, Hes. Sc. 298 : Slso— 
 II. the shaft of a spear, Aesch. Ag. 66, 
 connected with which prob. is the 
 signf. in Hesych., a reed or cone.— III. 
 ol KafiaKsg, a paUsade, Lat. vallus, 
 elsewh. ;tdpof, Joseph. Acc.toE.M. 
 it was masc. only in signf. III., but c£ 
 Jac. A. P. p. 155. (Hence Kaitaatra.) 
 [/ca] 
 
 Kufiupa, ag, ij, Lat. camera, any 
 thing with a vaulted roof or arched cover- 
 ing, a covered carriage, Hdt. 1, 199 ; a 
 covered boat or barge, Strab. : a tester- 
 bed, etc. : as medic, term, also the 
 hollow of the ear. [jid] Hence 
 
 KdflupsifM>, to heap one upon another 
 like a vault, dub. 
 
 tKo^apivcaf,^, Camarfna,adaugh- 
 ter of Oceanus, Find. O. 5, 9 : from 
 whom was said to be derived the 
 name of— II. a city on the southern 
 coast of Sicily, a colony of Syracuse, 
 now CamararuL, Hdt. 7, 154 ; Pind. O. 
 4, 21 : near this was a lake of same 
 name emitting pestilential vapors, 
 forbidden by the oracle to be drained, 
 hence prov. xvy Ka/i. ukIvtitov ii'iv, 
 Luc. ; cf. Virg. Aen. 3, 700, sq. 
 Hence 
 iKa/iaptvalog, a, ov, of or belongii^ 
 to Camarina, Hdt. 7, 156. 
 
 iHaiiapivov, ov, to, Camerlnum, in 
 Umbria, Strab, 
 
 Kd/iupiov, ov, rb, dim. from /ta/ia- 
 pa. [it] 
 
 Kd/iupoeiSfig, Ig, (jcafiapa, fMof) 
 Uke a vault, vaulteiL 
 
 Ku/xapog, ov, b, v. Kd/i/iapcg. 
 
 Ka^apou, a, f. -aoa, (.Kapdpa) to 
 vault or arch over, Bockh. Inscr. l,p. 
 573. Hence 
 
 Kapdpu/ia, arog, t6, that which u 
 vaulted, a vault, arch, Strab. [a] 
 
KAMH 
 
 KafidpuGLgt eu^t V* {Kaftapou) a 
 vauitmgf arching over, [u] 
 
 KafiiipuTdc, ii, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 KauapoUy vauUedf arched^ Ath. 
 
 Ku/iuo^veCi (01^ Ka/iaalveg ^)jJV, ol, 
 a kind offish; but used by Emped. 
 235, 285, lot fish in genl. 
 
 Kd/MaaUi to shake, brandish, from 
 Ka/itt^ II, as iovia from dova^. 
 Hesych. also hints at the forms 
 Kaua^u, and KOfiaaavu. 
 
 K.(indTTii6v, adv. {Ka/taTOc) labori- 
 ously. 
 
 Kdfidr^poCt d, 6v, toilsome, trouble~ 
 some, wearisome, y^pa^, H. Horn. Van. 
 847. — II. pass, bowed down with toil, 
 broken down, worn out, Hdt. 4, 135, of 
 sick persons, whom he had just before 
 called uadevelg: from 
 
 Kd/iuTOf, ov, b, (ico/ivu) «)>/, trouble, 
 hardship, distress, Horn., rind., etc. — 
 2. wearinesSjWeakness, freq. in Horn. — 
 II. that which is earned by toil, hardly 
 or painftdly earned, T/fi^repog Kajuarof , 
 our hard-won earnmgs, Od, 14, 417, 
 cf. Hes. Th. 599.-2. that which is 
 made by labour, ropvov K., a thing 
 wrought by the lathe, Aesch. Fr. 54 : 
 like TTOVOQ, and Lat. labor, [ku] 
 Hence 
 Ku/iurdu, 6),— Kd/zvu, KOKtda. 
 KdfidTudijc, eg, (xa/iarof, eWof) 
 toilsome, wearisome, weariful, depog, 
 Hes. Op. 582 ; rzXayat, /lepi/ivat. 
 Find. N. 3, 28, Fr. 239. 
 
 Ka/i0alva, Ep. for KaraSatvu, 
 Bion 4, 9, where Bau0alvo is now 
 read : this like all the other words 
 in which xard before /3 is changed 
 into Ka/i is very dub. : it should be 
 Ka00aiv(j, etc. 
 
 fKd/U;3aXa, uv, rd, Cambala, a city 
 of Greater Armenia, Strab. 
 
 iKaiiffav'KriQ, ov, 6, Cambaules, a 
 leader of the Gauls, Pans. 
 
 fKd/i0tiCt VToCt <5. Ael. V. H., Kd/i- 
 0Xv?, 6, Ath. Cambes or Cambles, a 
 king of the Lydians. 
 
 fKa/ifii^OQ, ov, 6, Cambylus, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 
 
 tKo/uiuOT/vsy, ^f» ^* Cambysene, a 
 district of Greater Armenia between 
 the Araxes and Cyrus, Strab. 
 
 tKa/i.fluOT/p, ov Ion. et>, 6, Camby- 
 sra, a Persian, father of Cyrus the 
 Great, Hdt. 1, 46. — 2. son and suc- 
 cessor of the elder Cyrus on the Per- 
 sian throne, Hdt. 2, 1, etc. : respect- 
 ing an earlier Cambyses, v. Bahr 
 Hdt. 7, 11. 
 
 Kdftc, Ep. for EKOfiE, 3 sing. aor. 2 
 of KOfivo), Horn. 
 
 iKdfti by crasis for xal iui. 
 
 \KtipeipaLOQ, a, ov, of Camirus ; b 
 iLOfiaipevg, iug, an inhab. of Camirus, 
 Strab. : from sq. II. 
 
 iKd/iEipof, ov, 6, Camirus, son of 
 Cercaphus, grandson of Helius, Pind. 
 O. 7, 135: by him was said to be 
 founded — II. *, a city in the island 
 Rhodes, now Camiro, 11. 2, 656 ; Hdt. 
 1, 144. 
 
 Ko^wraj, 3 sing. fut. of xduva, II. 
 2, 389. 
 
 Ku^^Xeiof, ela, ciov, (/ca/u^Xof) of 
 or belonging to a camel. 
 
 Kanri'KtinropoQ, ov, 6, {Kd/iji^oc, 
 
 Ifliropog) one who travels or carries his 
 
 wares on a camel, of merchants, Strab. 
 
 Kd/i^Tiil^ata, Of, ^, a driving of 
 
 camels or riding on them : from 
 
 Ka^nAi^XdT^r, ov,b, C/tu//i?/lof, i7i,d- 
 T7JC, iMivva) a camel-driver, camel- 
 
 rider, [a] 
 
 Zuii^M^a, f- 
 
 -latj, to be like a camel 
 
 Kiiun, 
 Heliod. 
 
 KuHtMT7l{, ov, <S,= (C'V»5Al?/loT1J{-, 
 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 KAMI 
 
 Ka/i7;Xoj8a7T?f, ov, b, (Kd/ii/Tio;, 
 ISaivw) a camel-rider, Clem. Al. 
 
 Kii/i^Xo0oaK6c, 6v, {kuijlijTioc:, j3d- 
 axu) feeding, keeping camels, Strab. 
 
 Ka/o^Xoicii/iof, oVt^Kdjiri'kos, Ko/itu) 
 kerning camels. 
 
 kaiiti^oKapSaXtc, eu(, ij, [Kdiir/Xog, 
 vapiaiiS) a camehpard, giraff, Aga- 
 tharch. ap. Phot. 455, 4. 
 
 Kaii7i?U)Tr6dtov, ov, t6, (/ca/z^Xof, 
 7roi3f)=7rpu(7£Ov, a kind of horehound, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Kdiin?.oc, ov, b and 5, a camel, first 
 in Hdt. ; but also ^ k., like ^ iizirog, 
 the camels in an army, as one might 
 say the camelry, Hdt. 1, 80, v. also — 
 II. Kduti.o(. (Found in all the Se- 
 mitic languages, V. Gesen. Lex. Hebr. 
 voc. Gamal.) [a] 
 
 Kuiiri7i,orpo<j>iu, u, (/cu^i/Xof, rps- 
 (t>u) to feed, keep camels, Diod. 
 
 Ki/iriTiUT^, ^f, 77, sub. 6opd,a cam- 
 eVsskin, ot garment ofcameVs skin, like 
 
 iKaulKoc, ov, ii, and Ka/UKol, uv, 
 ol, Camicus, a city of Sicily near 
 Agrigentum, Hdt. 7, 170 ; Strab. 
 tKiiiUi^Xof, ov, 6, the Lat. CamiUus, 
 Polyb. — 2. son of Vulcan and Cabira, 
 father of the Cabiri, Strab. p. 472 ; 
 ace. to others one of the Cabiri. 
 
 Kditt"Xof, mi, 6, ace. to Suid., and 
 SchoL Ar. Vesp. 1030, a rope: but 
 prob. invented merely to explain 
 away the well-known passage in the 
 N. T^.,for a camel to go through the eye 
 of a needle, etc., where a rope might 
 seem to us a more prob. image than 
 a camel : but the Arabs have a pro- 
 verb, like an elephant going through a 
 7ieedle*s eye ; and to swallow a camel 
 occurs in N. T. ; so that this is need- 
 less. 
 
 Ku/Uivaiof, a, ov,=Ka/iivtaloc. 
 
 KdftZvEla, Of , 7, (KOfUvevu) workper- 
 formed by means of a furnace, Theophr. 
 
 Kuiilvevg, euf, 6, (naiiivsiu) one 
 who works at a furnace, esp. a worker 
 in metal, a smith or potter, Biod. 
 
 Ku;ilvevT^p,^poc, d,=foreg., av7i.bg 
 K., the pipe of a smithes bellows, Anth. 
 
 Kdftlvevnig, ov, 6,^Kafiiv£vg, Luc. 
 
 KdfilvevTpla, ag,y, fem.of Kafiivev- 
 T^p. 
 
 KdjiCveim, iKdfUVOc) to melt, bum, 
 bake in a furnace, Theophr. 
 
 Kd/iivta, ag, iit^Kafilvsia. 
 
 Kdjitvlaioc, ala, aiov, of, behnging 
 to a furnace, LXX. 
 
 KdfUviov, ov, TO, dim. from Kd^ti- 
 VOf. [til] 
 
 K.u/tlvlT^(,ov, b, upTO(, bread baked 
 in an oven, Diosc. [vZ] 
 
 Ku/ilvdOev, adv., from a furnace, 
 Nic. 
 
 KdnlvOKavimig, ov, b, {Kd/uvog, 
 KaltS) one who heats a furnace or oven : 
 pecul. fem. Ka/tivoKavarpia. 
 
 Kdulvog, ov, 37, an oven, a furnace OT 
 kiln, for melting metals, for baking, 
 burning earthenware, etc., Ep. Hom. 
 14 : never a fire or stove for heating 
 rooms, for the ancients did not know 
 the use of these. (Perh. from xala, 
 Kutt), though u .* Lat. caminus, chim- 
 ney.) [a] Hence 
 
 Kd/ilva, oCf, i, ypvvg «., an old 
 fumace-vjoman, Od. 18, 27, ace. to 
 some, an old woman who worked at a 
 furnace, others, one who heated it, oth- 
 ers, in genl, an old woman covered 
 with dirt and soot : prob. it was proverb, 
 for an impudent, noisy fellow. 
 
 Kd/ilvudtic, £f, (Kdfiivog, elSog) like 
 «n oven or furnace, sooty, Strab. 
 
 iKdfiLtra, uv, rd, Camisa, a fortress 
 ot Pontus, Strab. : from it the terri- 
 tory was called Ka/ua^^, Id. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAMN 
 
 Kdfi/ia, arof , to, (/ctiTrru) a baked 
 pie or cake which was supped up with 
 KaiijiaTlSeg, Ath. 141 A. 
 tKu/</ia, % Camma, fem. pr. n., Plut. 
 
 Kdfifidpog, ov, 6, a kind of crab, lob 
 ster or shrimp, also written Kup-apog 
 and KUfi/iopoc, Epich. p. 32 ; Maced. 
 Ko/ifidpaiand Ko^dpai,L&t. cammarus, 
 gammarus, cf. also Kupa^og, <TKdpa(3og. 
 
 Ka^ftarldeg, uv, al, the bay Uaves 
 in the baked dish xd/i/ia, Ath. 141 A. 
 
 Kajmhi, wrong way of writing xd/i 
 uiv, Ep. for (CUT liiv, i. e. /coto iih>, 
 hence Kdji fiiv dpoTpov u^eiav, for 
 Kard^eiav uiv dpoTpov, Hes. Op. 437, 
 
 V. Kdjl. 
 
 Kuti/iec, Aeol. and Dor. for xal a/i- 
 lieg, i. e. xal riitug- 
 
 ^K.du/i7ig, ov, 6, Cammes, a tyrant of 
 Mytilene, Dem. 1019, 19. 
 iKa/i/iliag, Ep. for KaTaptl^ag, part 
 aor. 1 from KaTU/ilyw/ii., v. 1. II. 24, 
 529, ubi Wolf /c' d/ifii^ag, for uva/it- 
 faf, from dvaiiiywui. 
 
 Kafifiovljj, rig, ri, Ep. for KaTOUov^, 
 staunchness in battle, the fruits of such 
 conduct, II. 22, 257 ; 23, 661. 
 
 Kd/i/iopog, ov, Ep. for KaTdftopog, 
 subject to destiny, _i. e. ill-fated, ill-star- 
 red, Od. 2, 351 ; 5, 160, etc., always 
 of men : never in II. — II. to Ku/t/io- 
 pov, a cooling medicine, perh. hemlock- 
 juice, Kuveiov, Hipp.: also^d/c<5v(Toi', 
 Nic. — III. Kwuiopog, 4,=/cdiVzopof. 
 
 Ka/i/aiu, Ep. and poet, tor Kara- 
 ftvu, in Att. only used by Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 3, 28, (where Poppo, KUTaii.) and 
 Alex. Incert. 71 ; v. Phryn. 339. 
 
 Kduvo, lengthd. from root KAM-, 
 which appears in the other tenses : 
 fut. Ku/iov/iat, 2 sing. Kauel, Soph. Tr. 
 1215 : aor. eKu/iov, inf. ica/ielv, Ep. 
 subj. redupl. Kexafiu, KCKd/iJ^ai, keku- 
 fium, Hom. : aor. mid, iKd/iOfiriv : 
 perf. KimiriKa, which Horn, mostly 
 uses in Ep. part. KcK/iijug, kckhiiCiti, 
 KsK/iTiura, but also ace. pi. kskiitjo- 
 Tag. — I. intr. to work one's self weary, 
 tire one^s self, be weary, tired or worn 
 out, Hom. ; KdflVHv yvla, x^tpag, to 
 be tired or distressed in limb, hand, 
 etc., Horn. ; k. Tovg bipdaXfiovg, Hdt. 
 
 2, 111 : also very freq. c. part., Ka/ivei 
 iroXeiiiC/jv, tXavvov, ipeniCuv, da/cpu- 
 Xeovoa, diovaa, one is weary of lighting, 
 rowing, etc., Hom. ; and in prose with 
 collat. notion of annoyance or vexa- 
 tion, 11^ Kuic^g TTOtQv or X^yoji, never 
 be tired of doing or saying, 1. e. do not 
 cease to do or say, Plat. ; so also 
 poet., /i^ Ku/ivg Xiyt->v, Eur. I. A. 
 1 143. — 2. to feel trouble or distress, ovK 
 Ixajiov ravvav, I found no trouble in 
 bending the bow, i. e. did it without 
 trouble, Od. 21, 426.-3. to give over 
 fighting with another, be worsted or 
 beaten, Pind. P. 1, 151, 156.— 4. 10 be 
 sick or ill, suffer under illness, and in 
 genl. to be aMicted, distressed, harassed, 
 c. gen., Ku/ivav vdaov. Soph. Phil. 
 282 ; c. dat., k. vpoript/, vdof, Pind. 
 P. 8, 68, cf. Hdt. 1, 118; c. ace. k. 
 voaov, Eur. Heracl. 990 ; also, k. h> 
 Tivi, Id. Hec. 306. — 5. ol Kajtbvreg, 
 and Ep. KEKftr/bTEg, or more freq. zee- 
 KfojuTeg, the dead, those who have 
 done their work, Lat. defuncti, Hom., 
 in Att., ol KEKiiriKorcg, e. g. Aesch. 
 Supp. 158, but also in prose, as Thuc. 
 
 3, 59, Plat. Legg. 718 A: ace. to 
 Buttm. Lexil., v. Ka/iovreg, it is rather 
 the weary or weak, euphem. for 6av6v 
 Teg, TcOvriKbTeg, cf. afteviiydg ; and so 
 ol Kd/ivovTeg, the sick, Hdt; 1, 197: 
 but in Eur. Tro. 96, KCK/iTiKOTeg, are 
 the spirits of the dead, Lat. diimanes ot 
 the Romans. The perf. is always 
 intr. — II. transit, to work or execute with 
 
 701 
 
KAMn 
 loll and fniuiie, to work hard at, esp of 
 working in metal, Horn.; also tout 
 Tevxuv, 11. 2, 101 J 8, 195.— 2. to work 
 out, earn, win or gain by toil, in which 
 signf. Horn, has aor. mid., to earn, win 
 for one's self, II. 18, 341 ; vijaov ixd- 
 liavTO, they worked, tilled the island/or 
 themselves, Od. 9, 130.— 3. to ^ect with 
 labour. 
 
 ^K&nol, by crasis for xal iuol. 
 
 ^KoAiovv, TO, Camun, a city of Sy- 
 ria, Polyb. 5, 70, 12. 
 
 \K.a/ioviioi, uv, ol, the Camuni, a 
 Rhaetian tribe, Strab. 
 
 ' Kffl/tTO/leof, a,ov, {Ka/iTrij)=Kafm- 
 
 TO^. 
 
 iKafiTTUvia, cc, ^, Campania, a pro- 
 vince of lower Italy on the west coast, 
 between Latium and Lucania, Strab. 
 
 tKOittiravt/cof, ^, 6v, of oi belonging to 
 Campania, Campanian, Strab. 
 
 iKa/inavi;, ioo;, jj, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., Dion. H. 
 
 iKafiiTuvot, uv, ol, the Campanians, 
 Strab. 
 
 KU/iireaiyovvoc, "V, (Kd/inru, ySm) 
 bending tlie knees, cf. Ka/l'tpCTrovc. 
 
 KafiTVEalyyto^, ov, {Ku/nrTu, yvcov) 
 bending the limbs,' Tvalyvca K., puppets, 
 Orph. 
 
 •KAMIIH', wf, 7f, a bending, winding, 
 as of a river, Hdt. 1, 185. — 11. the turn- 
 ing in a race-course, turning-post, Lat. 
 flexus curriculi, Ar. Pac. 904 : hence 
 inetaph., /ivdov i; na/mriv ayeiv, to 
 bring a speech to its middle or turning 
 point, Eur.. El. 659, cf. Ka/inTa if, 
 KafiTTTr/p U. — III. in music, of turns, 
 tricks, sudden changes, /ca/zTT^f Kufi'K- 
 Tttv, Ai. Nub. 969, cf. KaTand/iiieiv : 
 also in rhetoric, the turn of a sentence, 
 Dem. Phal. — IV. the bend of a limb, 
 joint; Arist. H. A. ; v. ndfiTTTO. 
 
 Kduirtj, 7iQ, i/, paroxyt., a caterpillar, 
 so called because it bends itself vp to 
 move, Hipp., cf foreg. — II. also a fab- 
 ulous Indian monsterj Diod., cf. Itttto- 
 
 Ka/IKOC' 
 
 K<ju»rj;UOf , Vt ov, (icafiiTTJ) bent, turn- 
 ing, opofiog, Eur. I. T. 81 : in Gramm. 
 also Ku/j7riOf and Kaimuog. 
 f Ka/£7r6(5ovvov, ov, ToiCampodanum, 
 a city of Vindelicia, Strab. 
 tKa/iTTOf , eof , to, a sea-monster. Lye. 
 
 Ka/iirTrip, ^pof, 6, (Ku/iirTu) a bend, 
 an angle, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 6 : esp. — II. 
 the turning-point in a race-course, like 
 Kafiirjj II, Arist; Rhet. : metaph., k. 
 fSiov, the turn' of life, Herod, ap. Stob. 
 p. 591,34 ; but, k. ■kviiclto^, life's last 
 turn, or course, Mel. 129 ; cf. KdfiTTTLi II. 
 
 KniiwnKdQ', ri, 6v, readily bending, 
 flexible, k. iilvTjtjL^,abending movement, 
 Arist. 
 
 KafinroQ, 57, ov, {KdfiizTO)) to be bent, 
 flexible, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 KduTTTpa, ij, V. Kd/i^a. 
 
 Ka/mTO), lengthened from root 
 KAMIT-, which appears in Ka/iir-v: 
 fut. KdiJ.ijju. To bend, crook, curve, 11. 
 4, 480 ; 24, 274: esp., yovv and yoii- 
 vdTa K., to bend the knees so as to sit 
 down and rest, hence in genl. to rest 
 from toil, II. 7, 118 ; 19, 72 : also, k. 
 yoivaTa xelpdg re, he bent his arms 
 and legs, 1. e. he let them rest from 
 toil, Od. 5. 453 ; so too, k. Ku/la, 
 Soph. O. C. 19, and then KdjiirTeiv 
 alone, to sit down, rest, lb. 85 : yovv K., 
 to bend the knee in prayer, N. T. 
 Pass, to bend one's self, twrn, Theophr. 
 — II. to bend, turn or guide a horse, 
 etc., round a post, etc. : then freq. ab- 
 sol. , to turn refund a point or post, esp. 
 K. uKpijv, to turn, double a headland, 
 where vavv must be supplied, Hdt. 7, 
 122; also k. mpl uKpav, Ar. Ach. 
 •JB ■ also K. KokTrov, to wind round the 
 ■702 
 
 KAN 
 
 bay, Hdt. 7, 58 : hence metaph. (from 
 the double race-course, dlavXog, with 
 a turning-post, KafiTTTijp, at the end), 
 KdfiTTTetv l3lov, to turn the middlepoint 
 of life, i. e. to draw near to its close, 
 Soph. O. C. 91 ; also, k. filav reXof, 
 Eur. Hipp. 87. — III. in music, make a 
 sudden turn or change, v. Kafin^ III. — 
 IV. metaph. like Lat. jflec<cre, inflectere, 
 KafiTTTELV Tivd, to bend one, i. e. to 
 move by intreaties, change in purpose, 
 soften, in genl. also to bend, humble, 
 Pind. P..2, 94 ; and so in Pass., Aesch. 
 Pr. 306. (AkintoyvojMrTU, yaiMJibg.) 
 
 Ka^iirvXaixiv, evof, 6, i/, crook- 
 necked, 
 
 Ka/inv?i.(tj, Ion. for KdfiTrnj, dub. 
 
 Ka/mvXri, f/f, ^, a crooked staff, v. 
 na/iTivXac: II. 
 
 Ka/itrvM^a, f. -i'i7u,=sq. 
 
 Kafi'TzvXXo), Ion. for ndftizTtj, to 
 bend, crook, Hipp., in Pass. 
 
 Ka/iTrvXoypafifiog, ov, (/cauTnJAof, 
 ypaptfiri) consisting of crooked lines or 
 strokes. 
 
 THaiiTTv'Koetdfig, ic, (/co/ijriillof, el- 
 cJof) appearing crooked. 
 
 K.ajj.'KvT.dEic, Ecua, ev, poet, for 
 KajiTzv'hxjg. , 
 
 Ka/inv?^7rpv/ivoc, ov, (KafinvXog, 
 Tvpvfiva) with a crooked stem. 
 
 Ka/imiM/ifilv, ivog, 6, ij, and -/6/5i- 
 VOQ, ov, (KafiwvXog, ^ig) crook-nosed. 
 
 KafmvTioc, ri, ov, Iku/ivto) bent, 
 crooked, curved, esp. as epith. of a bow, 
 K. To^a, Hom. : meatph.^ k. iieXo^, 
 an ode of varied metre, Simon. 43 
 Schneidewin. — II. ri itaiiirvTin, sub. 
 (SaKTTjpia, a crooked staff, crook, Lat. 
 lituus. \v\ Hence 
 
 tKa/ZTryAof, ov, 6, Campyhis, a river 
 of Aetolia, Diod. S. 
 
 KafinvTi-dTijg, rjrog, 7j, (.Ka/nrvhjg) 
 crookedness, curvature, Arist. Cabeg, 
 iKa/imih>xog, ov, {xa/iniTioc, d^oi) 
 with, of bent wheels, KEpKtat KafiiTv'Kd- 
 Xpiat (Lob. for -?i.6xpiJat)=dpdTpbi.(;, 
 Orph. ap. Clem. Al. . ' 
 
 Kd/j-^a, ric, 7j, also written Kd-^a 
 and KdfiiTTpa, a wicker basket ; in genl. 
 a case, casket, Lat. capsa. Not from 
 KufiTTTO, but from KdKTtJ, to contain, 
 cf. IjBX..capio, cavo.) 
 'fKd.uijja, 7/f, IJ, Campsa, a city of 
 Macedonia on theThermaicus Sinus, 
 Hdt. 7, 123. 
 
 Ka/iijidKpCt ov, 6, also KdiliuKm, 
 (Ktt7rT(j)=ioreg., k. iXalov, LXX. : 
 also a liquid measure=4 sextarii. 
 
 Ka/i-ijiiSiavhic, ov, {.KaimTU, Slav- 
 Hof) turning the post and running the 
 whole dlavXog, in genl. running quickly 
 up and doum, hence metaph. of a harp- 
 player, ;);e(p K., Telest. ap. Ath. 637 A. 
 
 Ka/it/fiKt^u, f. -l(TOi, to speak broken 
 language, usu. fiappapi^a, ap. Hesych. 
 
 Kafitjjlov, ov, TO, dim. from Kdfiijja. 
 
 Kaii^iovpoQ, ov, (Ka/mTu, oipd) 
 bending the tail, esp. epith. of the squir- 
 rel, tJKtovpog, q. V. 
 
 Kainpmovi:, 6, i), -Trouv, t6, gen. 
 -TTodof, {Kd/mra, Troif) bending the 
 foot or Aince, and so throwing one to the 
 ground, or, as others, rapid, overtaking, 
 K. 'EpivHc, Aesch. Theb. 791. 
 
 KdfiTpig, ewf fj, {Kd/iTTTO}) a bend- 
 ing, winding, curviTig, Plat. Tim. 74 
 A, Arist., etc. 
 
 KafnjfoSvvog, ov, (KafirrTu, ddtJvi?) 
 bent with pain. 
 
 KoMi/iof, ^, 6v, (.Ka/iiTTo) crooked, 
 bent, like ya/ntjwg. 
 
 Kd/ujv,<jvoc,=aKa/iavla,poet. [u] 
 fKd/iiuv, 2 aor. part, from Kafivu. 
 
 Kav, (not k&v) — I. for koI uv, Hes. 
 Op. 355, and freq. in Att. — 2. in Att. 
 Kav is sometimes used before eI ellipt., 
 ao that a verb used in the preceding 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KANA 
 
 clause must be supplied, as in Plat. 
 Legg. 046 B, Truf & oiK iKOuao/isBa ; 
 Kay \liKovaaiiiEv], eI iijidevbg uXhni 
 Xdptv, hTM, Tov Sav/iaarov, for k&v 
 eI must not be taken together, cf. 
 Heind. Plat. Soph. 247 E.— II. for 
 Kol kdv, and if, Ar. Ach. 957, 1021 ; 
 men if, although, with the same moods 
 as idv. — 2. kuv.., kuv.., or Kav /i(v.., 
 fjv 6i.., whether.., or.., Lat. sive... 
 Slue...— III. for Kai ev, and in, it should 
 be written kuv, without accent, [u] 
 
 Kav, i. e. Kard shortd. before v, 
 Kav vdaov, for k&t vouov, Kard vb- 
 liov, Pirid. 0. 8,' 103. 
 
 fKavu, 71, Cana, a village of Galilee 
 near Capernaum, N. T. 
 
 Kdvu^EUiia, arog, t6, a model, v. 
 KuvafioQ II. [a] 
 
 Kuvddivog, 91, ov, belonging to a 
 model or sketch, hence KTipbg k., wax 
 for modelling, au/ia K., a Body so lean 
 as to be a mere skeleton, [u] From 
 
 Kdvdf3og, ov, 6, the wooden figure 
 round which artists moulded wax, clay 
 or plaster, etc., a skeleton-figure, hence 
 — I. a model, sketch, rough draught for 
 sculptors and painters to work by, 
 iClsewh. m6;r/l.(S(7/ia, cf. Miiller Ar 
 chaol. d. Kunst, i 305, 7. (Hence, 
 they say, comes canvass, French can- 
 evas.) — II. an anatomical delineation ot 
 the human frame, displaying the 
 veins, etc., Arist. H. A. 3, 5, 3, Gen. 
 An. 2, 6, 18. — III. metaph.. a lean per- 
 son, as we say, a skeleton, Stratt. Cin. 
 3. (Prob. from Kuvva.) [ku] 
 
 Kdvadpov, ov, to, or Kdvvodpov, 
 iKdvri) the seat or body of a cane or 
 wicker carriage, and so a cnrricge of 
 this kind, Ovid's plaustrum in quo scir- 
 pea matla, Xen. Ag. 8, 7. and Plut. 
 fKuvac, uv, al, Canae, a cify on the 
 coast of Asia Minor in Apulis, Strab. 
 iKavdKTj, Tig, 7j, Canace, daughter of 
 Aeolus, Caliira. H. Cer. 100. 
 ^KavavlTfig, ov, 6, (Hebr.)=Zi?A<j- 
 Ti/f , appell. of Simon, N. T. 
 
 KANATS$2, f. -fw, to make a sharp, 
 gurgling sound with water, as in the 
 throat or in pouring into a vessel : 
 prob. only found in compds. Sia-, iy-, 
 iit- Kavdaao, and these do not seem 
 to be used in the pres. : hence kouo- 
 X^i -iu, -i^a, etc. 
 fKavaaTpaiog, a Ion. jj, ov, of or be- 
 longing to Canastrum, Canastraean, 
 Lye. ; as subst. to Kav.='Kdva(jTpov, 
 q. V. 
 
 KdvaoTpov, ov, to, CK(£j');)=Kd- 
 VEOV, a wicker basket, Lat. canistrum. 
 • — II. an earthen vessel, dish, elsewh. 
 TpvpXiov, Ep. Hom. 14, 3 (where 
 Wolf writes parox. KavdaTpa); Ni 
 coph. Incert. 2. 
 tKuvaffrpov, ov, t6, Canastrum, a 
 promontory of the peninsula Pallene 
 at the entrance of the ToronaTcus 
 Sinus, now Paillari or Caidstro, 
 Strab. : to KavaoTpalov sub. uKpa- 
 T^ptov. Thnc. 4, 110 : ^ Kavacrrpal^ 
 &KPTI, Hdt. 7, 123. 
 
 Kuvurlu, C>, f. -riso, to ring, clash, 
 as metal does, Od. 19, 469 ; also (0 
 plash, like water, Cratin. Pyt. 7. — II. 
 trans, to make to ring or sound, k. ^i- 
 Xog, Ap. Rh. : from 
 
 Kdvux^, VC> V< (tavdffffo) a sharp 
 sound, esp. the ring or clash of raetal^ 
 II. 16, 105, Soph. Ant. 130; the tramp 
 of mules, Od. 6, 82; k. oSovTavithe 
 gnashing of teeth. II. 19, 365, Hes. Sc. 
 164, in plur. lb. 160 ; Kavaral aiiJ-Qv, 
 the sound of flutes, Pind. P. 10, 60, c£ 
 Soph. Tr. 642. Hence 
 
 Kuv(ir»(id, adv. with a sharp, ring- 
 ing nmse, Hes. Th. 367, Pind. N. 8, 
 25. [fia] 
 
KANH 
 
 Kai'uCT<'^''< ad¥.=foreg., Dion. P. 
 
 Kuvuxri^ov;, A, r/, ■■Kovv, to, gen. 
 
 Ti odof, {KavaxV, ttov^) witk sounding 
 
 feet, epith. of Ihe horse, Lat. sonipes, 
 
 Hes. ap. Plut. 2, 154 A. 
 
 Kdvu^^C, it, {icavdaau) making a 
 sharp, ringing noise : of the falling of 
 water, plashing, k. SuKpv, Aesch. Cho. 
 152. 
 
 Kovorifu, f. -fau,= xavaxio, H- 12, 
 36, Od. 10, 399, Hes. Sc. 373. 
 
 Kavu;i;df, ^, dv,=Kavaxvi, noisy, 
 K. jiaTpaxoi, Nic. 
 fKdvarof, ov, 6, Canachus, a statu- 
 orT of Sicyon, a pupil of Polycletus, 
 Pans. 2, 10, 5. 
 
 tKovdawf, ov, 6,='S~av6auv, Lye. 
 
 f KavdufC)?, r/f, ij, Candace, an Aethi- 
 
 opian queen ; it was a name common 
 
 to all the queens of Aethiopia, N. T. 
 
 tKavdoffo, uv, rd, Candasa, a city 
 
 of Caria, Polyb. 
 
 iKavSav^TW, ov Ion. eu, 6, Candau- 
 
 Ifs, son of Myrsus, king of Lydia. 
 
 Hdt. 1, 7, sqq.— 2. another. Id. 7, 98. 
 
 ■fKavdaouta, ag, rj, Candavia, a 
 
 mountainous region of Illyria, Strab. 
 
 Kdviav^c ov, 6, also KuvdvTios, 
 6, and KavSvTiri, t), a kind of Lydian 
 dish, of which there were several 
 varieties, Comici ap. Ath. 516 D, sq. 
 iKavduuv, ovoi, 6, appell. of Mars, 
 Lye. 
 
 KavSiKri, ric, ii,=KivSvs. 
 
 KavdvXri, rjt, v, and 
 
 Kai/dcAof, ov, 6, v. KuvSav^g. 
 
 KtivcSuf, voc, 6, a Median doublet or 
 upper garment with sleeves, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 3, 2, An. 1, 5, 8, v. Miiller Archaol. 
 d. Kunst ^ 216, 5 : in Gramm. also 
 icavdvKTi or rather Kawaxji. 
 
 KavSvTaXig, tdoc, Vt also KavSvrd- 
 ^17, Kav&VTuvn, KavSvrdvt;, a clothes 
 press, Hesych. 
 
 Kdveiov, ov, to. Ion. for sq., Od. 
 10, 355. — II. the lid of a vessel, Hipp. 
 
 [a] 
 
 Kdveov, ov, t6, more rarely ad- 
 yuov, q. v., Att. contr. Kavom, (kuv)?) 
 fitrietly o basket of reed or cane ; thon 
 any vessel in which any thing was seryed, 
 a bread-basket, dish, Lat. canistrum, 
 Horn. ; made of bronze, U. 11, 630, of 
 gold, Od. 10, 355 ; also earthenware : 
 it was used for carrying the sacred 
 barley, ovXai, at sacrifices, Od. 3, 
 442. [a] 
 
 KdvTi, ii, a rarer form for Kdvva. [u] 
 i]Ldvri, n(, i). Cane, a promontory 
 on the southern coast of Aeolis, op- 
 posite Lesbos, Strab. : also to TLCivrit 
 ipoQ, Hdt. 7, 42. 
 
 ' tKavjy^Of, ov, 6, CanStkus, son of 
 Lycaon of Arcadia, ApoUod. — 2. son 
 of Abas of Euboea, Ap. Rh. 1, 78 : 
 after him a mountain in Euboea was 
 named, Strab. : in Plut., father of 
 Sciron, Thes. 25. 
 
 KdvTit, >?TOf, Ti, (xdvii) a mat of 
 reeds, such as the Athen. women took 
 with them when they went out. — IL 
 =Kuv£ov, Crates Her. 5. 
 
 Kdv^Tiov, ov, TO, dim. from Kdvrif. 
 
 KdvTjtliopic), Q, to be Kaviji^opot, to 
 carry the sacred basket in procession, Ar. 
 Lys. 646, 1194, v. Kavtj^po;. 
 
 KdvJi(l>opia, ag, ij, the o^ce or duty 
 of a Kav7i(p6poQ, Plat. Hippareh. 229 C. 
 From 
 
 Kuvri^opog, ov, (xdvi;, iipa) carry- 
 ing a basket. — II. usu. ij «., the Basket- 
 bearer, at Athens a maiden who car- 
 ried on her head a basket containing 
 the sacred things in processions at 
 the feasts of Ceres, Bacchus and Mi- 
 nerva, Ar. Ach. 242, 260 : she was to 
 be above 10 years old, wore her hair 
 powdered and carried a string of dried 
 
 KANO 
 
 figs in her hand, and had a parasol 
 held over her : this office, which was 
 highly honourable, was called kovi?- 
 tfiopla, and the verb navq^opelv. Fe- 
 male figures of this kind, supporting 
 a basket on their head with both 
 hands, weite freq. subjects for works 
 of art : the most celebrated were the 
 Canephoroe of Polycletus and Seo- 
 pas, ef. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
 ^ 422, 7. 
 
 Kavdupe6]f, 6, name of a kind of 
 vine from which was made olvog Kav- 
 BapiTTjg, Theophr., where there is a 
 V. 1. Kav6dpeog. 
 
 Kav6apl(ci, i. ■l(7u,=Tavdapi^to, to 
 tremble, dramm. 
 
 Kavddptov, ov, to, dim. from tcdv- 
 dapog II., a small drinking-cup, Plut. 
 
 KavOdpiot,ov, 6,=Kav()dpeog,dab. 
 tKavSaptOf, i;, dicpa, the prom, of 
 Canthanis, in Samos, Strab. 
 
 Kavdupit, Mof , 71, name of several 
 kinds of beetle, esp. — 1. the Spanish 
 fly, Lat. cantharis, Hipp. — 2. a beetle 
 hurtfd to com. Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 2. 
 — II. a kind oi fish, Nupnon. ap. Ath. 
 326 F. 
 
 KavBaphriQ, ov, 6, (olvog) wine 
 made from the vine KavQupeoig, Plin. 
 
 [« 
 
 Kdvddpoc, ov, 6, Lat. cantharus, a 
 kind of beetle, worshipped in Aegypt, 
 Ar. Pae. 81, ubi v. Schol. — II. a sort 
 of drinking-cup, also in Lat. cantharus, 
 Phryn. Ku/j. 1, cf. ap. Ath. 473 sq. — 
 III. a kind of Naxian boat, Ar. Pae. 
 143, cf. Meineke Menand. 122, v. k4- 
 pajSog III. — ^IV. a sea fish, also in Lat. 
 cantharus, Arist. H. A. — V. a mark or 
 knot on the tongue of the Aegyptian 
 god Apis, Hdt. 3, 28.— VL a kind of 
 woman^s ornament, Antiph. Boeot. 4 : 
 prob. a gem, like the scarabaei so com- 
 mon among the ancient Aegyptians, 
 Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst Ij 230. 
 
 ^K.dv8apot, ov, b, Cantharus, an At- 
 tic hero, from whom one of the small- 
 er bays of the Piraeus was said to be 
 named, 4 KavBdpov Xmfiv, Ar. Pae. 
 145. — 2. a statuary of Sicyon, Pans. 
 — Others in Aih., etc. 
 
 KavdapuXsdpot, b, {KavdapoQ, b'Xe- 
 6pot) death-to-beetles, as a mountain- 
 ous part of Thrace near Olynthus 
 was called, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 ILavQijTiLa, uv, tu, (Kdvdoc) Lat. 
 clitellae, a pack-saddle for loading 
 beasts of burden, also the large paniers 
 hanging at the sides of a pack-sad- 
 dle, Ar. Vesp. 169: hence any large 
 baskets, tubs, etc., for carrying grapes 
 at the vintage, etc. — II. the wooden 
 frame that rises in a curve at a ship's 
 stem, Hesych. 
 
 KavSjjXiot, ov, 6, (Kdvdog) a large 
 sort of ass for carrying burdens, apack- 
 ass, Lat. cantherius, Ar. Lys. 290 ; also 
 as adj. with ovof. Plat. Symp. 221 E, 
 ef. Ruhnk. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 37.— II. 
 metaph. an ass, blockhead, Lysipp, ap. 
 Dicaeareh, 
 
 Kavdiai, <jy, al,==Kav6ri'Ki.a, Arte- 
 mid. 
 
 K.av6tt, ifioc, Vf ^ small she-ass, He- 
 sych. : dim. from 
 
 Kdvdot, ov, 6, an ass, a pack-ass. 
 
 Kdvdog, ov, b, the comer of the eye, 
 the apple of the eye, Moschio ap. Stob. 
 p. 561, 43. — II. the felly of a wheel, Lat. 
 canJftiM, Persius. 
 
 tKdvflof, ov, 6, Canthus, son of Can- 
 ethus (2), an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 77. 
 
 Kov^uXt/, 7jg, T}, a swelling, Aesch. 
 Fr. 202. 
 
 Kdvdcjv, i^vog, 6, (Kdvdot)^icav67J- 
 Xtog, a pack-ass, Ar. Vesp. 179 : hence 
 Trygaeus, in Ar. Pae. 82, calls his 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KANT 
 
 beetle Kxivduv, with a play on xav- 
 dapog. 
 Kdvlag, ov, 6,T=iKdveov, Hesych. 
 KuvloKiov, ov, TO, dim. from /care 
 ov, Ar. Fr. 208, Crates ap. Poll. 10, 90 
 KA'NNA, i/f, n, also ndwri, strict 
 ly a reed or cane, Lat. canna: USU. anj 
 thing made therefrom, esp. — 1. a reed 
 mat, Lat. cannea storea, Ar. Vesp. 394 
 — 2. a reed fence round statues, shops 
 tents and the sides of ships, elsewh 
 yififia, Sej>l>Eit, nepi(j>pdyiiaTO,. 
 iKdvva, Jig, ij, and Kuvvni, uv, al, 
 Cannae, a town of Apulia, where 
 Hannibal defeated the Romans, Po- 
 lyb. 3, 107, 2 ; etc. 
 
 Kavvafii^u, to smoke with hemp: 
 pass, to take a vapour-bath by means of 
 Kuwa^ig, q. v., ap. Hesych. 
 
 KavvdBtvog, y, ov, hempen, made 
 of hemp, Lat. carmabinus, Anth. [u] : 
 from 
 
 Kdvvu^ic, ri, gen. tog, Hdt. 4, 74, 
 but ace. toa. Ibid.: later also gen. 
 eo)g, {Kdvva) hemp, Lat. cannabis, Hdt. 
 — II. any thing made of it, tow. — 2. a 
 hempen garment, Lat. stuppa. (Germ. 
 Hanf, our hemp, is the same word, 
 arid so in the Slavonic languages. 
 Pott Et. Forsch. I, p. 110, Winning's 
 Compar. Philology, p. 58.) 
 KuvvaBog, ov, ^,=foreg. 
 Kdwadpav, ov, Td,=Kuva6pov. 
 Kavvevaag, Ep. for Karavevaag, 
 V. 1. Od. 15, 464, received into the 
 text by Wolf. 
 Kdvvij, 7j,=Kdvva. 
 KavvJiTOTTOiog, 6v, (itdvrig, voiea) 
 making mats of reeds, Hippon. 104. 
 
 Kavvo/iov, worse way of writing 
 kHv v6/iov, i. e. KaTi, vouov, Pind. 
 ' iKdvvoyvog, ov, d, CannSnus, au 
 Athenian statesman, Ar. Ecel. 1089 ; 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 21. 
 
 Kavvwrof, ^, ov, {Kavva) made of 
 reed, also navuTog. 
 
 Kdvoviag, ov, b, avdpuvog k., one 
 as straight as a Kavtjv, a straight, slight, 
 well-made man, Lat. ad amussim f ac- 
 tus, Hipp. 
 
 Kuvox'£^6), f. -latj, {.KavCiv) to make, 
 form by rule, to measure or judge by rule, 
 to rule or establish^ Axisi. Eth. N. — II. 
 ixiGr^mxn. to range under a rule: hence 
 in pass., Kavovtl^eTaL, it follows the 
 rule. — ^III. in EccL, to receive into the 
 canon of Scripture. 
 
 KdvaviKog, ri, 6v, {kuvuv) made by 
 rule, regular, esp. in Gramm. — II. in 
 music, K. Texvr), theoretical rrmsie, in 
 which the notes of the scale are mea- 
 sured ace. to the different ap/iovlat : 
 alsoprosody. — III. in Eeel., canonical, 
 regular. Adv. -Kug. 
 KdvovLov, ov, TO, dim. from Kavtiv, 
 Kuvovig, tSog, ti, ace. to Suid.= 
 kpya7.eiov KaXKiypa^iK&v, prob. a 
 rider, Anth. 
 
 Kdv6via/ia, arog, to, poet, for ku, 
 vdv, a rule. — il.==foreg., Anth. 
 
 Kdvovia/^og, ov, 6, a building by 
 rule. — n. part of a building, perh. the 
 frieze, Maneth. 1, 299 ; 4, 151. 
 
 KavfyvtaTem), verb. adj. from Ka- 
 
 vmtlQu, one must regulate or rule, Luc. 
 
 KavovtaTi/g, o5, 6, a giver of rules. 
 
 tKavoc, oii, b, Canus, a flute player, 
 
 Plut. 
 
 Kuvoiiv, TO, Att. eontr. from xa- 
 VEOV. ,. . 
 
 Kdvva-pov, ov, t6,.== KavlcKtov, 
 dim. from navlag, Lat. canistrum. 
 Kdvclv, inf. aor. 2 of Kaiva. 
 iKavTa$pla, ag, ti, Cantabria, the 
 country of the Cantabri in Hispania 
 Tarraconensis, Strab. : and 
 iKavraffpiKog, ij, ov, Cantabrian, 
 Strab.: also KavTo/SpiOf ; from 
 703 
 
KAn 
 
 iKdvTa^pol, uv, ol, the Cantabri, a 
 powerful nation in north of Hispania, 
 Strab. 
 
 jKavTaSapt^t io^t &, Cantabaris, a 
 Persian, Ath. 416 B. 
 
 ■fKuVTlOV, OV, TO, iJlKpUTflpiOV) 
 
 Cantium Fromontorium, the eastern 
 point of Britain now North Foreland, 
 Strab. 
 iKavvffivoc, 7], OV, ofCanusium, Ath. 
 97 E. From 
 
 fKaviJt7iov, OV, t6, Canusium, a city 
 of Daunia in Italy, Strab, 
 Kavu, fut, of Kaivu. 
 +Kav6j,S£/c6f , ^, 6v, of or belonging to 
 Canobus ; arofia, Hdt. 2, 15, 113, etc., 
 6i6pro^, Strab. 
 tKffi»w,3j'f> I'^og, ri, pecul. fern, to 
 foreg., uKTfi, Plat. Sol. 26. 
 
 ■fKavalSlTriSi ov, 6, and Kaval3ev;, 
 ^(4>f, 6, an inhab. of Canobus, Pans. ; 
 former also adj.=Kavu/3i/c6f, Anth. : 
 from 
 
 Kuv<t>(3og, OV, 6, also Ka^UTrof, ov, 
 h, Canobus, a town in Lower Aegypt, 
 near one of the mouths of the Nile 
 (which received its name from it), 
 notorious for its luxury, Aesch. Pr. 
 846 ; Hdt. 2, 97 ; etc. : .hence Kovu- 
 /?/^u, to live like a Canobian, live lux- 
 uriously, and KavG}^L(7/wg, ov, 6, Ikb- 
 urious living, Strab. 
 
 KHvav, 6vog, 6, {icdvri, Kuvva) any 
 straight rod or pole, esp. to keep a thing 
 upright or straight, to regulate and 
 order it : hence— 1. in II. 8, 193 ; 13, 
 407, Kavovsg are parts of the shield, 
 either the diagonal rods round the ends 
 of which ran the rim, or two cross rods 
 at top and bottom to which the hold- 
 ing-strap (.re^a/iov) was fixed, instead 
 of the later 5yavov or handle. — 2. a 
 rod or bar used in weaving, ace. to some 
 Uie breast-beam, ace. to others, fAe shut- 
 tle or quill for unrolling the yam, II. 
 23, 761, Ar. Thesm. 822.— 3; any rod 
 used for measuring, a carpenter^ s rule, 
 also a rule for finding vertical or hori- 
 2o?^oi position^ a plumb-line or level, v. 
 Valck. Hipp. p. 218 sq. — 4. the beam 
 or tongue of the balance, Anth. — 5. a 
 curtain-rod, Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. — 
 6. aavovEQ were thfi keys or stops of 
 the flute, A. P. 9, 365.— II. metaph. 
 like Lat. regula and norma, any thing 
 thflt serves to fix, regulate, determine 
 other things, a rule, Lat. norma, Eur. 
 Hec. 602, El. 52 : so the Aopvijidpoi 
 of Polycletus was called xavav, as a 
 rule or model of beautiful proportion, 
 V. MuUer Archaol. d. Kunst § 120, 4 : 
 so too in music the monochord was 
 called, as the basis of all the musical 
 intervals : also in Gramm. and Rhet., 
 Kavoveg were general rules or princi- 
 ples: and in chronology, KavovEg 
 XpovcKol were chief epochs or eras, 
 which served to determine all inter- 
 mediate dates, Dion. H. — 2. esp. in 
 Alexan^r. Gramm., collections of the 
 old Greek authors were called Kav6- 
 VEf, as being models of excellence, 
 classics, Rubnk. Hist. Crit. Orat. 
 Graec. p. xciv., cf. Quinctil. Inst. 
 Rhet. 10, 1, 54, 59 ; and so in Eccl., 
 the books received by the Church as 
 the rule of faith and practice, the ca- 
 nonical scriptures. 
 
 KuvwTTOv, ov, TO, the elder-jlower, 
 Lat. sambucus. 
 Kdvunoc, OV, 6, v. Kavo/Sof. 
 Kuf urif, ^, ov, V. KofKUTOf. 
 Kdf, contr. from (cat if. 
 iKaoiapot, uv, ol, the Cabares, a 
 people in Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. 
 Kdv, shortd. Ep. for Kurd, ff., Ktlir 
 veSiov, II. 6, 201, and before 0, Kilir 
 ipaAapa, 11. 16, 106. 
 704 
 
 KAHH 
 
 Kdirdva^, Hkoc, b, (teanivrj). the 
 wood at the sides of a chariot-seat^ [tw] 
 ^Kairavevg, fug Ep. and Ion. iyof, 
 b, Capaneus, son of Hipponous, father 
 of Sthenelus, one of the Seven against 
 Thebes, 11. 2, 564; Aesch., etc. 
 
 Kdirdvr!, ijg, i/, (navri) strictly a 
 crib or manger : also a Thessalian char- 
 iot, for u-nriyri, Xenarch. 'ZKvd. 2 : and 
 the cross piece in a chariot-seat. Poll. — 
 II. a felt helmet, ap. Hesych.. [jruj 
 fKanavTjiddTjg, ov, b, son of Capa- 
 neus, i. e. Sthenelus, 11. 5, 109. 
 
 tKoirav^iof , 6, of Capaneus, vl6c,= 
 foreg., II. 4, 367. 
 
 KawdviKog, fi, ov, (Kanuvi;) be- 
 longing to a Thessalian chariot : hence 
 metaph. splendid, stately, deiirva, Ar. 
 Fr. 413. 
 
 iKanuTuv, uvog, b, Capaton, a. Lo- 
 crian, Thuc. 3, 103. 
 
 iKaniSovvov, ov, to, Capedunum, a 
 city of lUyria, Strab. 
 
 Kuirena, contr. from Kat iiruTa, 
 
 and then, i. e. and secondly, and further. 
 
 +Ka?rEpf aoi)/(, ^,. and Ka<j>apvaovii, 
 
 7), Capernaum, a flourishing city of 
 
 Galilee, N. T. 
 
 KairiTtg, l6oi:,7i,=:XoIvi^, Polyaen., 
 cf. KamdTj. 
 
 Kuvero;, ov, ij, (oKdTTTO, for afca- 
 Trerof) a ditch, trench, II. 15, 356 ; a 
 vault, grave, 11. 24, 797 ; in genl. a hol- 
 low, hole, II. 18, 564, also in Soph. Aj. 
 1403 ; in Hipp., a hole to receive a 
 bolt. Foes. Oecon. 
 iKantTu'kiov, KaneToUg, v. Koirt- 
 x6Xiov, etc. 
 
 KA'IIH, Tig, 7, a crib for the food 
 of cattle, manger, II. 8, 434, Od. 4, 40, 
 both times in dat. plur. Kdiryai, : ku- 
 irijdev, away from the crib, 'Lye. (v. 
 sub KdiTTu.) [a] 
 
 KuTr^^eiO, af, i], (/caTn/AeiStj) retail 
 trade, esp. a dealing in provisions, tav- 
 ern-keeping. Plat. Legg. 849 D. 
 
 Ku7r7;XfiOv, ov, to, tlte shop of a 
 KdiTTi'kog, esp. a tavern, Lat. caupona, 
 Ar. Eccl. 154, Isocr. 149 D. 
 
 Kd-KTj'KtvTTjg, ov, b, (/£a7r?7^eu(j)= 
 KCiTrTjXog. Hence 
 
 KuKO^EVTlKOg, 7j, 6v,^Ka7r7]?.LK6g, 
 Plat. Legg. 842 D. 
 
 KaTTT/Aeuw, to be a KdKTi?i.og, or re- 
 tail dealer, drive a petty trade, sell by 
 retail, absol. Hdt. 1, 155; 2, 35: c. 
 ace, K. TTpuyfiara, Id. 3, 89 : hence 
 metaph., k. Td iiad^iiaTa, to sell learn- 
 ing by retail, higgle in philosophy. 
 Plat. Prot. 313 D ; and so in Aesch. 
 Theb. 545, k. fldxvv, to make a trade 
 of war, play petty tricks in war, En- 
 nius' beltum cauponari : also to adul- 
 terate, as tavern-keepers do wines, 
 N. T. : to give out as genuine, palm off, 
 like Lat. venditare, Valck. Hipp. 952. 
 KuTTtlXlKO;, 71, ov, belonging to a KU- 
 TTT/Xof, like one, and so tricky, knavish : 
 71 ■K'fi, sub. T^;iT'??,=K07r);Xcia, Plat. 
 Soph. 223 D. Adv. -Kdif, hence k. 
 Sx^tv, to play roguish tricks, play the 
 knave, Ar. Plut. 1063. 
 KuTTij^iov, ov, T6,=iiair7i\elov. 
 KdiTTiXtc, iSog, ij, also -Xl(, idog, 
 fem. of KctTTTj^iog, Lat. copa, Ar. Thesm. 
 347, Plut. 435. [ku] 
 
 KUTTTiXoSiTTig, OV, i, (.icdirTjXo;, 
 6v(i)) a tavern-lounger. 
 
 Kd7r7iXo;, ov, d, {.K&irTu, kuttti) 
 strictly one who sells provisions : then 
 any retail dealer, petty tradesman, huck- 
 ster, higgler, Lat. caupo, propola, Hdt. 
 1, 94, etc. ; opp. to SfnropoQ, the 
 wholesale-dealer, importer, Lat. mer- 
 cator, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 42 : esp. o /o»- 
 em-keeper, publican : freq. in compds., 
 fjilSXto-, Ipiano-, aiTOKdTrTihig. — ^11. 
 from the popular character of icdmi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAHN 
 TiOt, a cheat, rogue, knave : hence — Z 
 as adj. Off ov, cheating, knavish, ic, 
 TexvTf/iaTa, Aesch. Fr. 328, [a] 
 
 KuTVTiTOv, oy, TO, (icuTrri) fodder, in 
 later Lat. capitum. 
 Kdirl, contr. from Kai hirl. 
 KdTTia, av, Td, onions, Lat. caepa, 
 Hesych, 
 
 KairidTi, VCt V' ^KtmTiS) a measure 
 containing two xoivixec^ esp. in Per- 
 sia, Xen, An, 1 , 5, 6, (Perh. akin to 
 KdTTTO), to contain, like capis from ca- 
 pio, cf. Ka-KeTLg. 
 
 iKaTTLT^T^tov, ov, t6, the Capitolium, 
 Capitol, in Rome, Polyb. ; also Ko- 
 wctMiov. Hence 
 tKoirtTW/ltof , a, ov, and KaircT., of 
 or belonging to the Capitol, CaviloUne, 
 Polyb,; Dion. H.: and 
 tKojrirw^if, ISog, ij, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., in Anth. KamTulig. 
 
 KaTTveia, poet, for KaTrvi^o, to turn 
 into smoke, burn', Nic. 
 
 KanviXaiov, ov, to, an oily resin 
 flowing naturally from trees, Gal. 
 
 Kuirveog or -veug, ii, = Kdmiiog, 
 Arist. Gen. An , and Theophr. 
 
 Kdirvrj, 7i,=KamioiS6xv, Ar. Vesp. 
 143. 
 
 KaTTVT/^of, ov, smoky, tasting or 
 smelling of smoke, Nic. 
 
 Kawviag, ov, 6, (Kairvog) smoky, 
 full of smoke. — ^11. k. olvog, 6, a vpine 
 that had a smoky taste from having 
 been long hung up in smoke : hence 
 old wine, Lat. vinum furriosum : or, 
 better perh., wine made from the vine 
 KUTTveof, Pherecr. Fers. 1, 6, etc., v. 
 Nake Chberil. pi' 52. 
 
 KaTTVtdoi, u, to smoke, e. g. k. o/tw- 
 vog, to smoke a bee-hive, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Kaitvi^a, t. -lira Att. -jiD, (/caTr- 
 vog) to -make smoke : and so to make or 
 light a fire, II. 2, 399.-11. t6 smoke, 
 blacken with snwke, Dem. 1257, 15, 
 Sopat ap, Ath. 160 F : pass. icaTrvl- 
 ^ofiat, to be affected by smoke, suffer 
 from it, Arist. Probl. 
 
 KaTTvlov, ov, TO, dim. from kcit 
 vog. 
 
 KarrvtKog, tj, ov, smoky. 
 KdTTVLog, ov, 7], also tj Ka-jrvla ag, 
 c. aut sine ufiTreXog, a kind of vine 
 with smoke-coloured grapes, v. KaTTVEog 
 and Kairviag. — II. 7 k., a plant, /«- 
 mitorjj, hat. fumaria, Diosc. 
 
 KuTrvlatg, eug, tj, {.KairvlZu) a 
 smoking, Anth. 
 
 KaTrytofza, arog, to, an offering of 
 smoke, i. e. incense. 
 
 KaimicTiov, verb. adj. from (cair- 
 vi^O), one Tnust smoke. 
 
 Y.a'KViCTog, tj, 6v, {Karrvi^tS) smoked, 
 Ath. 153 C— 2. made fragrant, Aet. 
 KaTTviTTig, d,=Kd'i!viog II, Diosc. 
 'KaTrvopoTTjg, 6, (Kairvog, j36(JKu)or 
 KarrvoTrdT^g, {.irdofiai) one who lives on 
 smoke, dub. in Strab. for -pdrrig. [a] 
 
 Y.a7Tvo66K7i, Tig, 7^, = KaTrvoSoxtl, 
 Ion. and Att., Hdt. 4, 103 ; 8, 137j cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 307. 
 KaTTVoooxeTov, ov, r6,=sq. 
 KairvoSbxTi, Tjg, ii, {Kairvog, 6ixo- 
 flat) strictly a smoke-receiver : a hole in 
 the teiling or roof for the sm.oke to pass 
 through, Hdt. 8, 137. 
 
 Kanvodbxog, ov, (.Kawvbg, dlxo;iai) 
 receiving smoke. 
 
 KaTTvoeid^g, ig, (Kawog, elSog) like 
 smoke, smake-coloured, Ael. 
 
 KaTiVOirdTTjg, ov, b, v. KaTTVo/SdTTjg. 
 KaTTVOTToiog, 6v, {Kairvog, Trot^a) 
 making sThoke, smoky. 
 
 KAHNO'S, oi, 6, smoke, vyiour, 
 Hom. : metaph. Kairvov ffKid, Soph, 
 Ant. 1170, for things worth'nothing, 
 cf. Ar. Nub. 320, Plat. Rep, 581 D. 
 (In the Lat. form vap-or, k is dropt. 
 
KAHP 
 
 and V appears ; both of which are 
 founci in some Slavonic languages, 
 Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 205.) 
 
 Ti-airvoa^pavTm, ov, 6, (Kami6(, 
 buppalvofiaL) one who snaffs up smoker 
 epitn. of a miser, Alciphr. 
 
 KoTTVO^OpOf, ov, (/COTTVOf, 06pu) 
 
 causing smoke. 
 
 KaTTVOU, <j, (Kairvoc) to turn into 
 smoke, burn : pass, to be burnt to ashes. 
 Find. P. 5, 111, Eur. Tro. 8. 
 
 KoTrvucJflf, EC, ((toJTvdf, elSog) like 
 smoke, smoky, Theophr. : in genl. dark, 
 dusky, Luc. Adv. -Sue. 
 tKoTTOf, ov, d, Dor. for K^n-of. 
 
 Kairof , 6, Aeol. niwo^, breath, only 
 m Gramm. 
 
 Kdn-n-o, t6, v. sub K. 
 
 Ko!rjra(!d/t);r, ore, 6, a Cappadocian, 
 Hdt. 5, 49 ; 7, 72 ; usu. later Kairira- 
 <Jof, OKOC, 6, Xen. ; etc. 
 iKairnaioKta, ac, it, Cappadoda, a 
 country of Asia Minor between Pon- 
 tus and Cilicia, Strab. 
 
 KairnadoKL^u, to favour the Cappa- 
 docians, App. — 11. to play the Cappado- 
 cian, i. e. play the coward or knave, 
 Anth., in pass. : and 
 
 tKaTTTroSoKj/tOf,)}, dv, Cappadocian, 
 Dio C. : and 
 
 iKaTrvadomaaa, ijf, ii, fem. to Kott- 
 nctdoKtig, Stirab. : from 
 
 KoTTTrddof, oKOf, A, later usu. form 
 for KoTTjrado/c^f.t aCappadocian. — II. 
 the Cappadox, a tributary of the Halys, 
 on the borders of Cappadocia and 
 Galatia, Luc. [tto] 
 
 KaTejrdpwv, ov, to, dim. from sq.. 
 Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 668 A. 
 
 Kditirdpt;, euf, n, the caper plant: 
 also its fruit, the caper, Lat. capparis, 
 Antiph. Bomb. 3. (But the Sanscr. 
 caphari is our ginger, Pott Etym. 
 Forsch. 2, p. 423.) 
 
 K&TnTEOov, EC, e, Ep. for Karev., 
 aor. 2 act. of KoroTrfaTu, Horn. 
 
 KoTTTTOidpof, OV, (/ciiTnra, ipipa) of 
 a horse, marked with a KUTnra, cf. 
 KOTmaHac ; some read Koniza^opoc, 
 Luc. 
 
 KoffTrSpWa, for Kardirvpi^o, to 
 catch, take fire, only in Theocr. 2, 24, 
 where indeed Valck. would read Kaiz- 
 trvpoc Evoa instead of KanTrvpiffaoa, 
 bnt without sufficient grounds. 
 
 KoTnruTffif, a, 6, v. XJrtic . 
 
 Kan'pd, of, ;?, "contr. for Kajrpea, 
 lewdness, Hesych., cf. Bach PhUet. 
 32. 
 
 Kdirpatva, )?r, t;, fem. otudnpoc, a 
 wild sow. — II. metaph. a lewd woman, 
 Phryn. (Com.) MoCff. 3. 
 
 KaTTpdu, (5, (KOTrpof) strictly of 
 sows, to want the boar, Lat, svhare: 
 hence in genl. to be lewd or lecherous, 
 Ar. Plut. 1024 ; also xairpidu, KOTrpl- 
 fu, Kavp^l^a. 
 
 KaTrped, uf, i], or better Kanpiu, 
 Of, A, jAe ovary o/ a sow or camel, 
 which may be cut out to prevent 
 their breeding, Arist. H. A. 
 tKatrp^ai, Civ, al, or 'K.anplai, Cap- 
 reae, now Cdpii, an island on the coast 
 of Campania, Strab. 
 
 Kiirpeioc, a, ov, (ndirpof) belonging 
 to or like a wild boar, Lat. aprinus, Nonh. 
 
 Kairpid, 7, v. Kamted. 
 tKoTrpfa, Of, ii, Capria, a lake of 
 Paihphylia, Strab. 
 
 Kairpidu, u, and KanpC(u,^Ka- 
 irpdo, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Kdjrpioc, ov, 6, poet, for Kdvpoc, a 
 wild boar, H. 11, 414; 12, 42; also, 
 (rtf KdTtpioQ, II. 11, 293 ; 17, 282.— 
 II. as adj. Kdirpioc, ov,= icdrrpeMf, 
 like a wild boar, KaKpiov^ l^wv Tu( 
 Kpiipa;, Hdt. 3, 59. 
 
 Kon'pifficof. ov. 6, dim. from ku- 
 45 
 
 KAHT 
 Trpoc: hence=sq. II,Crobyl, ap. Ath. 
 107 F. 
 
 KATIPOS, ov, b, the boar, esp. the 
 wild boar, Horn., who also has aig 
 KairpoQ. — 11. a sea-fish that makes a 
 grunting noise, Philem. p. 384. — III. 
 Lat. membrum virile ? (Ci. Lat. caper, 
 Germ. Eber ; though the Lat. caper is 
 a goat, both perh. so called from the 
 notion of KWirpda, which is common- 
 ly attributed to both.) 
 
 tKdirpof,.ov, b, the Caprus, a tribu- 
 tary of the Maeander in Greater 
 Phrygia, Strab.— 2. a river of Assy- 
 ria, the lesser Zah, li.—jS.. the har- 
 bour of Stagira in the peninsula 
 Chalcidice, and a small island in front 
 of it, Strab. 
 
 Koirpo^dyof, ov, (ledTrpof, ^ayuv) 
 eating boar's flesh, epith. of Diana, 
 Hesych. 
 
 Kairpo^ouof, ov, (/cdirpof, ^ovevu) 
 killing wild boars, nvuv, Anth. 
 
 Ka7rpu^u,= nairpda, Scler. ap. Ath. 
 402 B. 
 
 Kairrr/p, Mof, 6, in Theophr., an 
 earthen tube : but prob. a mistake for 
 Ka^vn'T^p. 
 
 KuTTTu, (lengthd. from root KAII-, 
 which appears in Kdny, Lat. capio) 
 fut. Kd^u, to eat, quick, swallow ox gulp 
 down, of solids, Ar. Av. 245 ; and of 
 liquids, Xenarch. Porph. 3 : for its 
 expressing still greater greediness 
 than ^ayelv, cf. Ar. Pac. 7. (Cf. also 
 Germ, schnappen, happen, our snap.) 
 tKa;rvaf, a/,=:Ka^vai, Strab. 
 iKamiavol, uv, ol,=¥i.awmivoliPo\yb. 
 tKajTliiy, «f> k, the city Capua in 
 Campama, Polyb. 2, 17, 1. 
 
 ^KairvTivoi, (3v, ol, the inhab. of Ca- 
 pua, the Capuans, Polyb. 9, 5, 6 ; also 
 Kairv^aiot, ol. Id. 7, 1, 1. 
 'K.dvvpia, av, to, and 
 KdwvpiSia, uv, rd, a kind of cakes, 
 Ath. 
 
 Kdiripi^a, f. -iaa, j^nanvpog) to 
 breathe dry, warm air : ingenl. to en- 
 joy one's self, live luxuriously, Strab. 
 Hience 
 
 KdiTvptOT^g, ov, b, a debauchee, 
 Strab. 
 
 KuTrvpof, d, ov, dried by the air, 
 dry, dried, k. Kpea, Antiph. Parasit. 
 2 ; uAcvpov KoX dX^iTov k., Arist. 
 Probl. — 2. act. drying, parching, /c. v6- 
 (TOf , a parching, burning sickness, of 
 love, Theocr. 2, 85. — IL metaph. of 
 sound, Kairypbvye^Hv, to laugh Unid, 
 Anth., etc. : , so also poets are de- 
 scribed as having k. arS/ia, a loud, 
 clear-sounding song, Theocr. 7, 37 ; 
 Mosch. 3, 94 : k. avpi^uv, to play 
 clearly on tlie Syrinx, Luc. ; fySai k., 
 rude comic songs, opp. to loTronda- 
 a/ihiai ; cf. Kpa/i^aMos. (Not for 
 Kwrdmipog, but from Kdiri^, Kairuu, 
 from the drying effects of wind, 
 like avo( from *aa, dtific, but cf. 
 Herm. de Emend. Gr. Gr. p. 59.) 
 Hence 
 
 Kdirvpoa, a, to dry, parch: pass. 
 to become dry or parched, Strab. 
 
 Kairvptioiic, eg, (.namipog, eWof) 
 of a, dry nature, dry. Phot. 
 KdTTKf, Aeol. for /tdirof. 
 tKdmjf, «of, i, Capys, son of As- 
 saracus, father of Anchises, II. 20, 
 239. 
 
 KdTTva, f. -HsCi, (.xdim) to breathe, 
 aiTo Si ^XVV iitdixvaaev, she gasped 
 away her soul, II. 22, 467, (where 
 however it is not meant of expiring, 
 hilt of the death ruckle in the uiroat, 
 like Lat. animam agebat, cf. Q. Sm. 
 6, 523) ; a rare poet, word, perh. akin 
 to Kawvog, vapour, cf. ite/ca^(2f, Ka- 
 n-of. [ii in all tenses.] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EAUA 
 
 KavijidXapa, worse form for Ki^ 
 0dAapo for Karit, ^., only II. 16, 106 
 
 Kdiruv, uvog, i, a capon, Lat. capo. 
 
 Kdp, for Hard before fi, xdp 66ov, 
 II. 12, 33, Kdp f)a,'ll. 20, 421. 
 
 KA'P, seemingly an old word= 
 6plS, the hair of the head, akin to /cdpQ, 
 hence II. 9, 378, rla de luv iv Kupoc 
 ala^, I value him not at a hair's 
 worth. Deriv. uncertain, but prob. 
 from same root with aKapijg, so that 
 iv Kapbg alay answers to the Lat. 
 nee hili : some ancients made it Dor. 
 for Kiipbc, I esteem (i. e. hate) him as 
 death, like laav oTn^ySero Kiipl /te- 
 Tialvy, U. 3, 454 ; others wrote iv 
 Kapog alaij, I hold him as a Carian, 
 i. e.. lightly: but this refers to a later 
 proverb (cf. sq.), and in both these 
 cases, it would have a. — II. also for 
 Kopa, Kapjj, head, in phrases k-Kt Kdp, 
 Arad-long, like xaTuKapa, II. 16, 392 ; 
 and dvd. Kdp upwards, Hipp. But 
 these are now usu. written incKdp, 
 iivaxdp. 
 
 Kdp, b, gen. Kdpof, plur. Kdpef; 
 a Carian, II. 2, 867 ; in later times de- 
 spised as mercenaries, Valck. Hdt. 5, 
 66, Hemst. Ar. Plut. Arg. p. 6, sq. : 
 hence proverb., iv Kapl or iv to 
 Kapi KivSweieiv, to make the risk 
 on a Carian, Lat. experimentum facert 
 in corpore vili, Musgr. Eur. Cycf. 647; 
 cf Schol. Plat. Laches 187 B ; so too 
 del iv 'Kapi rijv TTslpav ylyveffSatr 
 Polyb. 10, 32, 11 ; hence in full, iv 
 Tfyi Kapl Kal ovK iv rote iavrHv o&- 
 uaai Kivdvveveiv, Aristid. 1, p. 163 , 
 but the same proverb meant also to 
 undertake a risk with the help of 
 others, Ruhnk. Praef. Hesych. 2. p, 
 7, Cic. FJacc. 27. [o only in very late' 
 writers, Jac. A. P. p. 441.] Fem. 
 Kueipa [a]. 
 
 tKup, gen. Kdp6g, 6, Car, son of' 
 Phoroneus, brother of Mysus and! 
 Lydus, from whom Caria was. said to 
 be named, Hdt. 1, 171. 
 
 KA'PA", TO, Ion., and in Hom. 
 Kapri [S], indecl. : the head, of meri 
 and animals, oft. in Hom., only in 
 nom. or ace. sing. : the face, Soph. 
 
 0. C. 285, El. 1310 : also in genl. thr 
 head, top of anything, e. g. a moun- 
 tain, Hes. Th. 42 ; of a tree. Soph, 
 Fr. .24; the edge or brim of a cup,. 
 Soph. 0. C. 473,. Eubul. Ki;^. 1, 6 ;: 
 but rare in such signfs. : in Att. poets 
 it serves, like KeipaX^ and Lat. caput, 
 as periphr. for . a person, &ldliroVr 
 'loKder-nic xdpa for OlSiirovg, 'loKa- 
 arn, etc. Later writers, supplied the' 
 defect, cases, as if xdpj/ were of decl- 
 
 1, viz., Kdpnf, Kdprn, Kopnv, Theogn, 
 1018, Mosch. 4, 74, cf. Valck. Fr_ 
 Callim. p. 130 ; so too we have Kd^ 
 as dat. of /cdpa in Soph. O. C. 564,. 
 Ant. 1272, but that is neut., not fem.;: 
 ace. Kdpav, Aesop. 94, Schneid. cf.. 
 Mehlhorn Anacr. 50, 9 : lastly in H.. 
 Hom. Cer. 12,wefindtheregul. contr.. 
 Ep. nom. plur. itdpa (for Kdini in II. 
 10, 259, and Kupa, in Soph. Ant. 291, 
 need not be taken as plur.) The Ep. 
 gen. and dat. Kdp>iTog,Kdp^Tt [d], II, 
 15, 75, Od. 6, 230, must be taken a» 
 supplementary to Kdpv, and front 
 these again came the fuller forms kH- 
 p^oTOf, Kaplan, plur. Kop^ara, U. p 
 for there is no need to assume a nom. 
 Kdpriap, KdpriToc being formed by- 
 anal, from Kapp as oa/taTog from 
 aij/ia, /li^LTog from /ie^.i, etc. : add 
 to these the cases formed from ♦Kodf, 
 Kpdac, qq. V. and cf. the lengthd. form 
 Kdptp>ov. (Prob. akin to Sanscr. 
 firas, cirsha, cf. Kipar/ : also prob. to 
 Kdp, hair, as also to cerebrum, Gerra 
 
 705 
 
KAPB 
 
 Gehim, as also to Kepa;, eornu, horn, 
 aticLto K6pv(,\ . , 
 
 KSpdliwv, m, TO, dim. from i^a- 
 80s m aU.Bignfsi [pS] 
 
 Kdpa.Sj'f, /(5of, Ji,=icdpafioc: esp. 
 a kind of crab, GaL 
 
 Kupufiosid^C, k, {Kupado;, eZdof) 
 itSie o mpa^oi, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 KHpujioTrpdiamei, ov, {kdpaPtti, 
 Trpofomjv) with the face of a (capa^of, 
 Luc. . ' 
 
 KATA'BOZ, ot), <5, a Uni of beetle, 
 the tlag-beetle, Lat. scarab-aeus, also 
 /(ap^/jiorand /tepa/</?t;f.— II. a prick- 
 ly kind of croA, Lat. caraim, Ucusta, 
 Epich. p. 27, Ar. Fr. 302, etc.— III. a 
 kind oi'light ship, still called Kopafii, 
 of. mpnovpof, 'Kavdapo^. (Ct our 
 crafi, Germ, krebs, Lat. scarajyaeus ; 
 also Grem. Jtrabbeln, to crawl : in 
 Sanscr. ^arabha is a locust, [ko] 
 
 KdpaSuSjig, cf,=Kopo/3oEi(5^5', Kie 
 a KApapo^, Arist. H. A. 
 
 . Kapa(5oKe(j,'6),(Kapa, dofCfv(j)8trict- 
 ly, fo wa2cA u>t£^ outstretched head, watch 
 eagerly or ^anxiimsly, tl, Hdt. 7, 163, 
 168, cf. 8, 67 ; lalso k. cZf riva, to look 
 eagerly atone, Ar. Eq. 663. Hence 
 
 Sidpadonia, of, i], eager expectation, 
 T. 1. N. T. 
 
 Kapai^apdto, €t,=^K(ipi]^apiu\ dub. 
 
 KapaxaMiov, also /captiKaX/loi', 
 ov, ro, a Aood, Lat. cwracaUa, cucul- 
 hts. 
 
 tKapaXif, A, Caralis, a city of Sar- 
 dinia, now Cagliari, Strab. with v. 1. 
 Kd?Mptg. 
 
 fK.dpafi(3Lg, E6)f and tdo^, y, Caram- 
 iis, a promontory of Fapnlagonia, 
 Strab. ; Ap. Rh. 2, 361. 
 
 ^Kdpava, uv, rd, Carana, a city of 
 'Qalatia, Strab. 
 
 Kapaviarf/p, fjpo;, 6, (icdpa) touch- 
 ang the head, beheading, k. 6U7/, Aesch. 
 Earn. 177. 
 
 Kdpdvurr^c, ov. A, (K(£pa)=foreg., 
 A. iKopof, Eur. Rhes. 817. 
 
 fKapaviTif, iSoc, i], fem. adj. from 
 Kdpava, of or belonging to Carana, 
 jj^wpo, Strab. 
 
 Kdpdvov, ov, TO, Dor. and Att. for 
 Kdpi;vov. 
 
 Kdp&voi, ov^d, ahead, chieftain, chief, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 3. (Akin to xapa, as 
 xdptivov to Kdp^i) [/ctt] Hence 
 
 fKiipavof, 01), 0, Ion. Kdpijvog, Ca- 
 .rkma, a Heraclid of Argos, founder 
 ■ol the Macedonian kingdom, Plut. — 
 2. a Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 7, 173. — 3. 
 one of the commanders of Alexander, 
 Arr. An. 3, 28, 2. 
 
 Kdpdvdtj, u, (Ktipavof) like kc^o- 
 ^atdto, to accomplish, achieve, Aesch. 
 ■Cho. 528, 705. 
 
 .KapaTOjUECi), 6), to cut off the head, 
 'iehead, Eur. Rhes. 586 : hence 
 
 Kapafd/iriatc, eoQ, ij, and Kopdro- 
 lUa, Of, 71, a beheading. 
 
 Kapdro/io;, ov, {laipa, reuva) be- 
 headed, Topyuv, Eur. A;lc.' 1118 : k. 
 ipriliia VEavida, i. e. their slaughter. 
 Id. Tro. 564.-2. cut off from the head, 
 K. x^i-^^^' one's shoTm. locks, Soph. 
 El. 52. — II. parox./£opartf/iOf,ov,act., 
 beheading, 0. gen. K. 'EAA^dof, Lye. 
 ■{pa] 
 
 Kap^dCa, and 
 
 Kap/3a4fo,=;8ap|3ap£fo, Hesych. 
 Kapfidv, ovof, 6, rii=Kdpl3avoc, 
 ■KapBavd avS^v, dub. in Aesoh. Supp. 
 118. 
 Kap/3avif6i,s=;8ap|3opffo,Hesych.: 
 
 ■from 
 
 Kdp^dvOQ, ov,=Pdp^poi, outland- 
 ish, foreign, Aesch. Supi>. 129, Ag. 
 1061. 
 
 Kdo^aaa, <M, t&, linen sails, can- 
 vass, 'Lat. carbasoj v. KdpTFaao^, 
 706 
 
 KAPA 
 
 'Kap^dnvai, iJv, al, also KapnuTi- 
 vai, shoes of undressed leather, brogues, 
 Xen. An. 4, ■ 5, 14, and Lat. crepidce 
 carbatiniB df CatuU. : strictly fem. 
 from 
 
 KdplHdnvoc, Ivri, ivov, made of un- 
 dressed leather. \t\ 
 
 Kapl3dTi6v, avoc, 6, an engine for 
 throwing missiles. Math. Vett. 
 
 fKapdiXto^, ov, 6, the Lat. Carvi- 
 line, Plut. 
 
 iKdpl3tva, 71, Carbina, a small town 
 
 of Apulia; hence oi Kap^ivdrat, the 
 
 inhab. of Carbina, \tK 522 E: 
 
 iKdppaii, uvof, i, the Lat, Carbo, 
 
 Strab. 
 
 tKaptJa/tEf, (jv, oi, v. sub Kaprfof. 
 
 Kap6dfidX7i, 7jg, rj, also KapdafiiXri 
 or 7rapSafid%7i, a kind of Persian Uaf 
 or cake Tnade of icdpddfWVf Ath. 
 
 KapddfU^G), f. -lau, {Kdpdauov) to 
 be like cress, hence metaph., lilke Kap- 
 doficrv j3Xe7reiv, to' look sharp 'Or sting- 
 ing, but Tl Kopda/il^eis ; Why chatter 
 so much about cresses (i. e. about no- 
 thing) ? Ar. Thesm. 617. 
 
 Kapdd/uvTj, ^,=sq., Diosc. 
 
 Kapddfil^, ioog, h, {Kdpdafwv) a 
 cress4ike herb, also l^ijpis, ?i.e7rl6tov 
 or tjiavu^piov, Pldt. 
 
 Kapoa//oyXtJ0of , ov, (y^u0w) cress- 
 scraping, [v\ 
 
 K.dpodfWV, ov, TO, a kind of cress, 
 Lat. nasturtium, both the kerb, and the 
 seed, which was bruised and eaten 
 like our mustard, esp. by the Per- 
 sians, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8 : used also in 
 plur. : metaph., k, /JXItteiv, to look 
 cress, L e. to look sharp and stinging, 
 Ar. Vesp. 455, cf. vaTzv, dptfiv /?Ae- 
 :r£iv. 
 
 Kapdafidairopov, ov, to, {Kapda- 
 fiov, GTTeipu) cress-seed, Galen. 
 
 j;KapSdfiv?,y, 77c A, Cardamyb, a 
 cit;r of Miessenia, under Agamemnon, 
 assigned to Laconia by Augustus, 
 now Scardammda, II. 9, 150-; Hdt. 8, 
 73 ; Strab; — 2. a town in Chios on 
 N. E. coast, (or a small island near), 
 Thuc. 8, 24. [C] 
 
 KapSa/i'6aaa,=aKapda/i'6adii). 
 
 Kapdauufiov, ov, to, the spice car- 
 damom, Lat. cardarrurmum, Theophr. 
 
 KiJpdaf, OKOf, 0, usu. in wrc., for- 
 eign mercenaries among the Persians, 
 tArr. An.Z, 8, 6 ; cf. Polyb. 5, 79, llf; 
 cf. K(2p. 
 
 KAPAI'A, Of, ri, poet. Kpdila, Ion. 
 KapSiTi and in flom. usu. KpdSlTi, icap- 
 617) being found only in the line II. 2, 
 452, though this is twice repeated. — 
 
 I. the heart, as the seat of life, IL 13, 
 282, 442: hence — II. metaph. like 
 Lat. cor and our heart, as the seat of 
 feeling, pasBion, impulse, etc., esp. 
 of anger, II. 9, 646 ; of courage, II. 1, 
 225 ; 2, 452, etc. ; of joy and sorrow, 
 
 II. 1, 395. Od. 4, 548, etc. : also the 
 seat of thought, like Bv/iSc, the mind, 
 II. 21, 441 ; hence Horn, often joins 
 KpaStii K.al Bv/ioc, and so, xapdla 
 ijwxv Ts, Eur. Ale. 837 : dTro Koip- 
 olag Xkyeiv, like Lat. ex animo, to 
 speak freely, Eur. I. A. 475. Cf. the 
 equiv. fjTOp. — ^ni. the cardiac extremity 
 of the stomach : in genl. the stomach, 
 Thuc. 2, 49 : hence — 2. in genl. any 
 vessel or hollow, k. r^f K^ET/«i(Jpac, 
 Arist. Probl. — lY. the heart in wood, 
 pith, Theophr. : also ivKdpStov. (Cf. 
 Sanscr. Arid, {KpaS[a) Lat. cor, cord- 
 is. Germ, herz, our heart, etc. : Keap, 
 KTjp is a shortd. form.) [sometimes 
 used as a dissyll,, Aesch. Sept. 288, 
 Supp. 71, cf. Herm. El. Doctr. Metr. 
 p. 54.] 
 
 fKopJiB, Of, ii. Ion. Kapihi, Cardia, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAPA 
 
 a city in the Thracian Chersonese, 
 Hdt. 6,33; 9,115. 
 
 KapdiOKOf, 7, ov, (KapSia) belong 
 ing to the heart, hearty. — IL ^ /cop- 
 ScaXyijc, Diosc. Adv. -kQq, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 Kop^io^yEU, a, to have the heart- 
 bum or the stomach-ache, Hipp, r from 
 
 KafiSta^y^C, i;, {napSla, oXyof) 
 having the heart-burn or the storrutch- 
 ache. Gal. Hence 
 
 KoptJio^y^o, ag, 57, the heart-bum or 
 the stomlich-ache. Hence 
 
 KapdtaXyticdg, 7], ov, belonging to, 
 accompanied by, or causing a stojruich- 
 ache, Hipp. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 tKopdmfdf , r/, ov. Ion. Kopdii/j/of , 
 i.'&.apdia) of or belonging to Cardia, 
 Cardian,Xeii. ; Dem. ; etc. : 7/ Kap- 
 diavHv ■rokig,=KapSla, Dem. 105, 16. 
 
 MiapStdTig, tiog, ij, a Pythagorean 
 name for the number fee. 
 
 ^apStdu, ii,=KapoiaKyitd, Nic. 
 
 KapSiofioTieojiat, as pass., to be 
 stricken inheart, to be very sad, Hesych. 
 from 
 
 KapSio(ldh>g., ov, (xapSia, ^aXTuj) 
 striking the heart. — 2. medic, operating 
 upon the heart or stomach, e. g. (ipufia- 
 To, .Aretae. 
 
 KapSioyvdffTijg, ov, 6, {KtipSia, 
 ytyyuoKu) Knower of hearts, N. T. 
 
 KapStooTiKTog ov, (.napSla, 6aKvu) 
 gnawing or grieving the heart, Kpdros, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1471. 
 
 Kapdtostd^g, ^g, {.KOpSia, eldog) like 
 the heart. 
 
 KapdioKoXdTTTTjg, ov, 6, {Kapdia, 
 KoXdlTTtJ) one who pierces the heart. 
 
 KapdLoitX^KTog, ov, (.icapdia, ttX^it- 
 ffa) heart-stricken, panic-struck, 
 
 KapSiOTTOV^tJ, 0, to suffer at heart, 
 esp. from fear, Eccl. : from 
 
 Kap(5t67rovof, ov, d,{KapSta, iro 
 vog) pain at heart, Galen. 
 
 KapSiov^Kea, u, {KopSia, IXku) to 
 draw the heart out of the victim at a sa- 
 crifice, Luc. Hence 
 
 Kapdiov^Kia, ag, ij, the act of Kop- 
 6tov2.iceiv, Clem. Al. 
 
 KapStovpysa, ^,=Kap6iov?i.Kio. 
 
 ILapdtotpayeo, u, to eat the heart: 
 from 
 
 Kapitoidyog, ov, {KapSia, ^aytiA 
 eating tlie heart. 
 
 KapSioijivTiaf, dxog, 6, (Kopfto, ^ 
 Aaf) a breast-plate, Polyb. [C] 
 
 K.ap6t6ti), u, to strike to the heart, 
 hXX. 
 
 KapSiuyfwg, ov, 6,=- KapdiaXyia, 
 Hipp. ^ 
 
 KapSia^ig, suf, ^,=foreg : from 
 
 KapStuaaa, Att. -TTa,= KopStaX 
 yiu, to have the stomach-ache, Hipp, and 
 prob. 1. Ar. Fr. 329 : in Dor. Greek= 
 ^ovXtfzidV, 
 
 KapSoTTEiov, ov, t6, the cover of a 
 kneading-trough,Kdpdoirog, — 11.^ ttov- 
 oiKaTTTj, a Tnuzzle, Ar. Fr. 286. 
 tKopooTr/cjv, orvog, 6, Cardopion, 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1178. ^ 
 
 Kapfojroy/l^li^of, ov, ( xapSoTTog, 
 yZv06)) hollowing out kneading-trvughs 
 or other wood-vtensHs, Crates TeiT 
 3. tii] 
 
 KdpSovog, ov, 5, a Jeneading-troveh, 
 or in genl. any wooden trough, Ep. 
 Hom. IS, 6; equiv. to /idxTpa, Ai. 
 Ran. 1159. 
 
 KapSog, ov, i), the Lat. cardaus, a 
 thistle, Ath. 
 
 •tKap(Sov;i;tor, a, ov, of the Cardmhi, 
 Carduchian, Xen. : from 
 
 KapSovxoi, av, ol, the Carduchi, a 
 
 race of mountaineers on the left bank 
 
 of the Tigris on the borders of Arme- 
 
 . nia and Assyria, the modem Kvrds, 
 
 Xen. An. 3, 5, 15. 
 
K&PI 
 
 tKopdvf, vo; 6, Cardy, father of 
 Clymenus, Pa\.s. 
 
 kipetov, ov, t6, poet, for xdpa, 
 K&pri, dub. in Nic. 
 
 fKopcurtf, idof, ij, CareStia, name 
 of a fabulous fountain, Luc. 
 
 Hdpti, t6, Ion. and Horn, for «apa, 
 q. v., the head, II, [S] 
 
 * Kdptiap, a nom., assumed for the 
 Ep. forms /capiJaTOf, Kap^OTf, Kopi/- 
 ara, but needlessly, cf. xapa. 
 
 KSptlfiapeia, ae, i/, heaviness in the 
 head, hgad-ache, Hipp. : also Kaprijiar 
 pCa sbA Kdprifiipnaii : from 
 
 K&pn^pSa, a, f. -?<ru, «o 4e heavy in 
 the head, have. a bad headache : hence 
 to hang the head, also, T^v KeiaX^VK., 
 Arist. Part. An. : Att. -piiu, Theophr. 
 Odor. 46, cf. Kapriffaptao : from 
 
 KHp^Papif, is, Oidpii, ^apii) heavy 
 in the head, Synes. Hence 
 
 Kupvfidp^ais, ewy, y, and Kopji/So- 
 pla, Of, i,= icaptiffapeia- 
 
 Kaptipaptaa, u,=Kapii/3apeu, Ar. 
 Fr. K6, where Lob. Phryn. 80 reads 
 Kompapiiv. 
 
 Kap^l3&ptK6(, i, ov, (,Kapii^ap>ic) 
 heavy in me head, — II. causing head- 
 ache, olvoc, Hipp. 
 
 K&priBdplTTK, ov, 6, making the head 
 heavy, olvoi. 
 
 KaptfKo/tduvTec,! ol, (/cap);, KOfiaa) 
 with hair on tlie head, long-haired, £req. 
 in Horn, as epith. of the Achaians, 
 who let all their hair grow, opp. to 
 the Abantes, who wore theirs only at 
 the back of the head, and so were 
 caUed iiriBevKO/iduvTes, (There is 
 no verb KopnKOfidu in use to this 
 part. : so pern, it should be written 
 divisim napi) KoudavTef, cf. Ko/tau.) 
 
 Kaprjvai, ini. aor. 2 pass, from 
 KeCpu.) 
 
 tKopnyinf, t<Jof, ^, prob.= Kapo» 
 vine, Strab. 
 
 Kdptlvov, ov, TO, in Hom. always in 
 plur. Kdpiiva, (Kdp^) the head, Horn., 
 who also uses it periphrast. dvdpuv 
 Kiprfua, for aviJpef, II. 11, 500; and 
 so, veKiuv Kdpjjva, Od. 10, 521, ^ouv 
 Kdpnva, as we say, so many head of 
 cattle, n. 23, 260.— II. metaph. a 
 mowUain-top, peak, Horn., esp. in plur., 
 OiMfmoio Kdprjva : also of a tows, 
 the highest part, L e. its fortress, or cit 
 ttdel, 11. 2, 117 ; 9, 24, elsewh. oicpii- 
 TToXtf. [a] 
 
 iKapiiarjv^, Vf, V, ix<->P<') '*« territo- 
 > ft/of Caresus, Strab. : from sq. 2. 
 
 fK.dpn<ros,pv, 6, the CarSsus, a branch 
 of the Aesepus, in Mysia, 11. 12, 20.— 
 2. ii, a city on this nver, in ruins be- 
 fore the time of Strabo, Strab. p. 602. 
 KapnToq, ndpiin, gen. and dat. of 
 Kdpi), Horn., V. Kdpa. 
 
 \%ap6aia, of, ri, Carthaea, a city on 
 the west coast of the island Ceos, 
 Strab. : 6 Kapdatevc, an inhab. of 
 Carthaea, Polyb. 
 
 iS.apBd'Kuv, uvo;, i, Carthalon, a 
 Carthaginian commander, Polyb. 
 
 iKdpla, ac, i), Caria, a country in 
 the south-west of Asia Minor be- 
 tween Lydia and Phrygia, Hdt. 1, 
 142; etc. 
 Kuplddptov, ov, t6, dim. fi:om ica- 
 
 i/f, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1, ubi v. 
 
 leineke. 
 
 K&pliiov, ov, TO, dim. from «ap/f, 
 Arist. H. A. [pH 
 Kdpiioa, u, f. -uaa, {Kaplfl to wrig- 
 
 fle, twist about like a shrimp, Anaxandr. 
 'andar. 1. [I prob. in 1. c, but uncer- 
 tain.] 
 
 KaptevTO, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
 1210, for xtptev- 
 
 Kaplao, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
 1198, for ;i;optou. 
 
 t 
 
 KAPK 
 
 KSpiCi), t. -lau, (Kdp) to act or 
 speak like a Carian, Strab. 
 
 KopiKotpynf ,' ^f , (Kap(/cdr, *lpryo) 
 of Carian work, Anacr. 91, ubi Bergk 
 Kapi^vpy^of. 
 
 KupiKOf, Tl, 6v, Carian, I0f Of, Hdt. 
 1, 171 ; etc. : said by Hesych. to be 
 used for gireX^f, annmon, woribXess, 
 K. Toayoi, Soph. Er. 485.— ,11. tA Ka- 
 ptKov, a kind of salve, Hipp.— r HI. 
 Kapt/c^/iouffa, A, akind offuneralsong, 
 a wail or dirge. Plat. Legg. 800 E ;,and 
 so, K. aii^uara, Ar. Ran. 1302, v. 
 Franckje Callin. p. 124, and cf. sq. 
 
 Kap^V)?,J7f, ij, a Carian v^omany^t 
 usu. a woman hired to sing Carian 
 dirges, like Lat. praefiea, Meineke 
 Menand.p..ai, cf. foreg. III.— II, Ca- 
 rina, a town of Mysia, near Atameus, 
 Hdt. 7. 42. [t] 
 
 Kdpiof, a, ov,=.Kapiic6s, Hdt. 1, 
 
 171. to] 
 Kaptg 
 
 '.pli (for gen. v. sub fin.), ri. Dor. 
 also Kovplg or KupLs, a kind of small 
 lobster, prob. a shrimp or prawn, Lat. 
 squilla, first in Anan. i, and freq. in 
 Comici ap. Ath. [u always: I in 
 Anan. 1. c, Ar. Yesp. 1522, Cratin. 
 Inoert. 86, Eupol. Aeg. 3, Uem. 21 : 
 but later t, gen. TSo(, Araros, Alexis, 
 Eubul., etc. ap. Ath. 105 sq.: cf. 
 Spitzn. Vers. .Heroic, p. 49, Lob. 
 Phiyn. 171.] 
 
 KHpiari, adv., (Kap/fo) '" Carian 
 fashion or language, Strab. 
 
 Kaaluv, uvog, b, (dim. ifrom Kdp) 
 strictly a little Carian soldier : then 
 usu. the name of slaves in comedy. 
 Canon, e. g. in Ar. Plut., and Plant. 
 Mil. Glor. 
 
 +K(ipKa/3of , ov, b, Carcabus, son of 
 Triopas, 11.4,88. 
 
 tKapico^id/cepra, uv, to, Carcathio- 
 certa, the capital city of Sophene in 
 Greater Armenia,. Strab. 
 
 KapKatpu, to ring or quake, of the 
 effect produced by the, trampling of 
 men and horses, like Lat. tremere, 
 xipnaipe yaia iriSeaai bpvvuevuv, 
 II. 20, 157. 
 
 Kdpxapov, 01), TO, a prison, Lat. 
 career, Diod. ap. Phot. 38, 33. 
 
 J:KapKaa6(, oi, 6, v. 1. for Kdixoc, 
 Xen. An. 7, 8, 18. 
 
 KopKtvdf, o(Jof, 5, dim. from Kdp- 
 KtVOf, Opp. 
 
 Kap/cjveuTjJf, ov, b, a crab-catcher. 
 
 KapKtvTiSpov, oy, to, a plant, poly- 
 gonum avicuiare, Diosc. 
 
 KapKlvtov, ov, t6, dim. from Kup- 
 kIvos, Dorion ap. Ath. 300 F. 
 iKapKivCr^Si ov, 6, ofitlm irace of) 
 Carcinus, son of CarcmiM,' with allu- 
 sion to KapKivoc, a crab. Ar. Vesp. 
 1505, cf 1507.— IL 6 KopK. ./cdXTrof, 
 the CarcinUicgulf, a gulf of European 
 Sarmatia, Strab. 
 
 tKapKtviTif , tdof, !7, (TTo^tf) the city: 
 Cnrcine in the Tauric Chersonesus, 
 Hdt. 4, 55. 
 
 KapKivoffdr^Ct ov, 6, {KapKivo(, 
 ^aiva) waUangMke a crab, Aristonym. 
 'H^. 1, where however the metre 
 requires KopieivoPalTti; or -/JjjT^f, 
 Meineke Menand. p. 183; [a] 
 
 Kop/ctvoeid^f , If, (icapKlvoc, eldo;) 
 crab-shaped, Uke a crab,' ArisU fart. Am. 
 
 KAPKITVOS, ovrd, with heterog. 
 pi., tH Kopxlva in Phanias Ep. 3, 5 : 
 a crab, Lat. cancer: hence proverb., 
 
 OVTTOTe IrOL^tTEig TOV KapKLVOV ood^ 
 
 /Sadfftiv, Ar. Pac. 1083.— II. the Crab 
 or Caneer, as a sign in the zodiac, 
 Arat. — HI. ati eating sore or ulcer, a 
 cancer, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : else- 
 where K<ipKivaiia. — IV. apairoftengs, 
 Anth. P. 6, 9S ; used as an instrument 
 of torture, Diod. 20, 71 :— metaph. in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAPN 
 
 Ear. Cycl. 609.— V. a kind of «Aof, 
 Pherecr. Incert. 75: also a kind ol 
 bimdage. Gal. [Always X: cf. E, M. 
 pj ,488, 4 : yet, some Gramm. as e. g. 
 Arcad. de Ace. p. 65, 16, strangely 
 write Kop/twof.] 
 
 tiKopK^vof, ov,,b, Carcinus, .son Qt 
 Xenotimus, leader of the Atheijians, 
 Thuc. 2,,23.— 2. a tragic poet intthe 
 time of Aristophanes, Ar. Pac. 781 ; 
 Nub. 1261. — 3. another tragic poet, 
 prob, grandson of foreg., v. Meineke 
 
 1, p. i505,sqq. f 
 KapKivbreipec, "", (.Kapxlvogixelp) 
 
 with.crab^s-claws for hands, hwc. > 
 
 .KapulvSa, a, f. fusu, (Kapulvos) to 
 m^S^like a crab or' lobster, hence to 
 croc^ <x. rovf 6aKTvXovs, Antiph. 
 'A0p. yov. 1, 15, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 
 
 2, p. 180 : pass. esp. of roots, to be 
 come tangled, Theophr. — II. to cause 
 the diseas^ cancer ; pass, to suffer from 
 it, Hipp. 
 
 Kap/tJvutJi/f, Ef, = icapKivbeiii(, 
 Arist. Part. An. — II, cancerous, Diosc. 
 KapKlvu/ia, arof, to, {xapKivoa) 
 = Kap/£fyof III.,, Hipp, [r] 
 
 ^KapfidXa^, b, the Carmalas, a liver 
 of Calaonia, Strab. ■ ■ i 
 
 iKap/mvta, ac, 7), Carmania, a pro- 
 vince of Persia on the Indian sea, 
 Strab. ' 
 
 tKap/idvsOf, a, ov, Carmanian.'; ol 
 •Kap/idvioi and.Kap/iavol, the.Carma- 
 nians, Strab. ; Dion. P. 
 
 tKop/iaviT!7f, ov, i, fem. Kapiiavls, 
 Wof, = foreg., Strab. ; Dion. P. 
 
 'i^KapuevTt^, to^, jj, ■ Oarmenta, mo- 
 ther 01 Euander, Strab. 
 
 tKipuj/Xof , ov, i, Mt. Carmet in Ju- 
 daea, strab. 
 
 tKap/jw^jjiTffdf, and -??o;(if, ov, i), 
 Carmylessus, a city of Lycia, Strab. 
 
 iKdpfWv, uvof , 7j, Carmon, a city of 
 Hispania Baetica.now OarmonavStrab. 
 
 tKi/iva, ' (Oil, 'TO, Cama, a city of 
 Arabia Felix, Btiab; 
 Kopva/3u(5(oi'jOU,Tdj=(edpor,<;jnnm. 
 
 iKapvuoLov, ov, t6,' C'amaaium, the 
 earlier Oechalia, Pau.s. 
 
 fKopvedtSnf, ov, 6, CameSdes, a phi- 
 losopher of Gyrene, founder of the 
 New Academy, Luc. — 2. an elegiac 
 poet, Diog. L. ' 
 
 Kdpvecti, rd, Pind. P. 5, 106, also 
 Kdpvea, Ta, Theocr. 5, 83, the Cameh, 
 a festival hdd\ in honour of Apollo Kdp- 
 veioc by the Dorians of Peloponnesus, 
 esp. by the Spartans, durimgnine days 
 of the Att. month Metageitnion, our 
 August, called by them Kapveioc 
 liriv, Eur. Ale. 449, Thuc. 5, 54 ; ^o 
 that it fell in with the Olymp. gaines, 
 Hdt. 7, 206 : the conquerors in the 
 national games then performed were 
 called KapvEovj/ca(,'Muller Dor. 1, 7, 
 %%: prop. neut. from > 
 
 tKapvefof; ov, 6, and Kopv^Wf, 
 CamSan, an appell. of Apollo among 
 the Dorians from Kupvoc, Sehol. ad 
 Theocr.5, 83; Callira. H. Ap. 71.— 
 II. Camltts, a cynic philosopher ol 
 Megara, Ath. 156 E. 
 
 ■tKd/ivtov, ov, t6, a temple of the Cat 
 neon Apollo, Polyb. 5, 19, 4. 
 ' VK.apvlT'qs, ov, 6, of Cami, a city ot 
 Phoenicia, Lye. fi] 
 
 'tKdpv«'uv, (JVOf, d, the Camion, a 
 branch of the Alpheus, Call.'H. Jov. 
 24. 
 
 fKdpvoi, av, ol, the Cami, a people 
 of Cisalpme Gaul, Strab. 
 Kdpvov, ov, t6, and /tdpviif, 6, the 
 
 Gallic trumpet, Lat. comu, Diod. 
 
 fjadpvoc, ov, 6, Camus, son of Jupi- 
 ter and Europi, favourite of Apollo ; 
 or an Acamanian soothsayer, slain ^y 
 Hippotes, who to atone for his death 
 707 
 
instituted the Kdpvem, Paus. 3, 13, 
 3 : V. Miiller Dor. 1, 3, 5 8. 
 
 Kdpoivov, av, to, n sweet wine boiled 
 dmim, Lat. canenvm or carenum, also 
 Kaailvov arid icdfyvvov.' 
 
 tidpov, t6, also Kdpo;, eog, to, cu- 
 min, Lat. careum, Ital. caro, French 
 eaml'Diosc. [fi] 
 
 Kdpog, t6, deep, heavy sleep, lethar- 
 gy, Galen., like icara^opd ; also diz- 
 ziness, Arist. Probl. [o] 
 
 iKdpmipa, uv, Td, CarOra, a city on 
 the borders of Phrygia and Caria, 
 Strab. 
 
 Kap6(j, a, f. -dao, (/tijpof) tophmge 
 mio deep, heavy sleep, to stupify, make 
 dizzy, of wine, Anaiandr. 'Aypot/s. 2. 
 Pass, to betorpid,feel heavy in thehead, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 tKapTrii^iOf, a, ov, Carpathian, to 
 Kap. irfKayof, eo called from sq., 
 Strab. 
 
 KdoTrado^, ov, jj, CarpStkus, an 
 island between Crete and Rhodes 
 (now Scarpanto), for wliich Horn., II. 
 2, 676, writes KpiSwafloj metri grat. : 
 the nsu. form first in H. Horn. Ap. 43. 
 
 KooTra/a, af, ij, a mimic dance of 
 the Thessalians, in which a peasant 
 scuffles with a cattle-stealer, Xen; 
 An. 6, 1,7. 
 
 Eap7rd^t;Uor, ov, (from &pird^a, cf. 
 Lat. carpo) tearing, swift, Lat. rapidus, 
 epith. of the feet, H. 16, 342, 809 ; but 
 Horn, much more freq. has the adv. 
 KapiraM/iuc, ""'A tearing speed, rap- 
 idly, n. 1, 359, etc. [Tra] 
 fKaptrair/a, ar, 17, Carpasia, a city 
 in the island Cyprus, with a port, 
 now Carpas, Strab. — 2. as adj. in pi. 
 al KapTTOciat vntjot, the Carpasiae 
 insitlae, a group of small islands near 
 barpasia. Id. 
 
 &apTraalvo;,ri, ov, made o/Kdpva- 
 <ror, Strab. [wS] 
 
 KdpjrSffOf, ov, 71, with heterog. pi. 
 Td Kap^aoa, Jac. A. P. p. 557 : ajine 
 flta grown in Spain, Lat. carbasus, 
 Dion. H. (but the name is derived 
 from the Sanscr. karpasa, i. e. cotton.) 
 — IL « plani with a poisonous juice, 
 Dlosc. ; also Kd'k'Kaao^, cf, bwoKdp- 
 
 •JTCVTOV. 
 
 Kapirela, Of, i), {Koptrsia) a mak- 
 ing use offUse: m genL produce, Boekh 
 Inscr. 2, p. 363, 5. 
 
 Kapmlov, ov, T6,= (cap7r6f, Nic. 
 
 Kdpirevfia, orof, t6, fruit, Sosib. 
 17, Heeren : from 
 
 KapTTeliu, (/taoTrdf) to make use of, 
 enjoy, ydpav, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 
 149. 
 ■fKapiT^atoi, uv, ol, the Carpesii, an 
 Iberian tribe in Hispania Tarraco- 
 .jensis, Polyb. 3, 14, 2: also called 
 .Kapm/ravoi, Id. 10, 7, 5. 
 
 KapTTijatov, ov, to, and Kapnti- 
 sla, or, h, an aromatic wood, chiefly 
 srought from Asia, Galen. 
 fJHapiniTavla, Of, ^, the country of 
 the Carpetani or Carpesii, Strab. : from 
 iKapir^Tavol, uv, oi,= Kapir^aiot, 
 Polyb; 
 
 KapTrto, of, 17,= Kopnela, Polyb. 
 
 Kapjrl^Ui f. -loo (A), (KffpircSf) to 
 phick or gather fruit, Diosc, Mid. to 
 enjoy the fruits of, make Use of, like 
 KopwoCfffloj, Theopomp. ap. Ath,261 
 A; but also, Kapirl^eaSat yv", to ex- 
 haust i^e soil, Theophr.— II. to make 
 fruitful, fertilize, Eur. Bacch. 406, 
 Hel. 1328. ' 
 
 Kopxifu, f. -fau, (B),to enfranchise 
 a slave by touching him with the napirl^, 
 Lat. vindicare in libertatem. 
 
 Kdpiri/ifl(, n, ov, (/topn-df) bearing 
 fruit, fruitful, : Aesch. Pr. 455, and 
 Bur. : esp. of trees, opp. W uxaprcoi;: 
 708 
 
 KAPn 
 
 hence metaph. of rich men, Ar. Eq. 
 326. 
 
 Kopffif, Wof, i], (Kop^if, Kap06f) 
 the mndicta orfestuca of the Romans, 
 the rod with which the praetor enfran- 
 chised a slave. , 
 
 tKopTrff, loc, 6, the Carpis, a river 
 flowing through the northern dis- 
 tricts of the Umbri into the Ister, 
 Hdt. 4, 49 : v. Niebuhr, Rom. Hist. 1, 
 p. 144, 
 
 Kapmo/idf, ov, i, (A) fjtapvll^) a 
 gathering of fruit, reaping the fruit, 
 hence, k. r^f V^f, a reaping too muck 
 fruit from,' exhausting the soil, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Kapma/wc, ov, 6, (B) the enfran- 
 chisement of a slave 'by touching him 
 with the Kap-Kl^, Lat. emandpatio, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 KapTnoTeta, Of , ^,= foreg. : from 
 
 KopTTiffTTjf, ov, 6, {Kopirl^yonetoho 
 emancipates a slave^ Lat. vindes, for 
 KapAiaT!!^, Epict. 
 
 Kapiroj3d^ajWV, ov, Td, the fruit 
 of the balsam, Diosc. 
 
 Kap)ro/3pEftyf, if, {Kapn6(, pptBo)) 
 loaded with fruit, 
 
 Kop7rd|3purof, ov, (napirScfftBpfi- 
 ffKO>) with eatable fruit, ^vTiOV, LXX. 
 
 KapTroYivedXoc, ov, (/capjrdf, yev6- 
 dXij)= KapTToy&voc, Anth. 
 
 Kapiroyavio, a, to bear fruit. The- 
 ophr.A and 
 
 Kaprrayovla, OQ, ii, a bearing of 
 /n«j,/nM!/iBJneM, Theophr. : from 
 
 Kopffoydvof, ov, (Kaptrdc, *yeva) 
 bearing fruit, Diosc. 
 
 KapjrddeiT^,' uv, Td, (xapwdi B, 
 6e(TftO() chains for the arms, armlets, 
 Luc. Hence 
 
 Kapno^Eafito^, ov, wearing armlets. 
 
 Kapiro66Ttipa, of, 17, fem. as if 
 from KopwoSor^p, giver of fruit, Orph. 
 
 ViapnoSoTiu, &, to give fruit, Synes. : 
 from 
 
 Kopn-odoT^r, ov, 6, (itopTrdf, dlSa- 
 fti) a bringer of fruit. 
 
 KapwoiMyeo, u, to gather fruit, cf. 
 KopioX : and 
 
 ^apiroh)yla, of, ^, a gathering of 
 fruit: from 
 
 KapvoXdyoc, ov, (Kapvdg i,iya) 
 gathering fruit, Polyaen. 
 
 Kapiro/MV^C, i;, l.Kapir6(, ualvo- 
 fiai) running wildly to fruit, hearing 
 luxuriantly, like ^Xo/^av^f , cf. Ellendt 
 Lex. Soph. ' 
 
 KopTroffoidf, 6v, (KapvoQ, mtcia) 
 making or bearingfruit, epith. of Ceres, 
 Eur. Rhes. 964. 
 
 KAPnO'S, ov, 6, (A), fnUt, usu. 
 of trees, but also of the earth, though 
 the latter is called in full Kapiro^ 
 apoiprii by Horn, (who always uses 
 smg.), and k. ^^/nirpos by Hdt. 1, 
 193, etc. ; but, k. dpoipijc also of 
 wine, II. 3, 246 : the plur. ol Koprrol, 
 usu. of the fruits cf the earth, com, but, 
 ^"kivoX Kat aiTiKol K., tree-fruit and 
 com, Strab. In genl. any produce, 
 hence — 1. the fruit of the body, chil- 
 dren, Ruhnk. H. Hom. Cer. 23.-2. 
 of the mind, as Find. 0. 7, 15, calls 
 poetry k. ijtpevuv. — 3. in genl. the 
 'fruits, result, profit of a thin^, Hdt. ; 
 «. iireuv, etc., Pmd. ; el Kapiroc laToi 
 feff^oTBif, if the oracles shall bear 
 fruit, i. e. be fulfilled, Aesch. Theb. 
 618 : ^/3af k., the first beard, Pind. 0. 6, 
 97, but also Tnaideniood, Id. P. 9, 193: 
 K. ioiTmv, wool, Opp. (Perh. from 
 same root as ndpt^a, xdp^of, and so 
 strictly that which is dry and so ripe.) 
 
 KAPnO'S, ov, 6 (B), the joint of 
 the arm and hand (&iX£vn and iro^/tq), 
 the wrist, Lat. carpus, Hom. (cf. Kap- 
 <jia sub iin.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAPP 
 
 KapTroavSpo(,av, (KapnSi, anelpo) 
 sowing fruit. 
 
 KapirOTC^Ci H> (.tapird;, Ts?i4a) 
 bringing fruit to perfection, ripening it : 
 in geal. fruitful, Aesch. Supp. 689. 
 
 KapiroTonem, ac, ij, pecul. poet, 
 fem. from KopiroroKoc, Worin. 
 
 KaproTOiceo), d, to bear fruit. The 
 ophr. : and 
 
 KapiroTOKca, ar, jj, a bearing of 
 fruU, Theophr. : from 
 
 KapiroTdKocov, (/tapwdf, tIktu) 
 bearing fruit, Anth. 
 
 KapTTOTpo^og, ov, (Kapirog, Tpi^u) 
 rearing or ripening fruit, Orph., ana 
 Lye. : in Eur. Ion 475, Kovporpo^oi 
 is a prob. emend. 
 
 KapTTOtpay^u, 0, to live on fruit, 
 Arist. H. A.: from 
 
 Kopjro^dyof, ov, (/copirdf, <t>ayetv) 
 eating, living on fruit, Arist. Pol. 
 
 KapiToiiSopoi, ov, (/capjrdf , ipBelpu) 
 spoiling fruit, Anth. 
 
 KapTTotliopea, u, (/cap7ro0dpof) to 
 bear fnUt, Xen. Vect. 1,3: hence 
 
 Kap7T0([t6pijfia, OTOf, to, fruit borne. 
 Long. 
 
 K.apirojropiai ac, ^, a bearing of 
 fruit, fruitfulness,Philo: from 
 
 KapWoipopos, ov, {Kapirof, 6(pu) 
 bearing fruit, fruitful, first in Hdt. 1, 
 193; 2, 156, and Find. 
 
 KapTTO^ia, u, (Kapvdc, ^a) to 
 produce fridt, Theophr. 
 
 KoDTro^Aof, oKOf, A, {napnos, 
 0^^af ) a watcher of fruit, Anth. [iJ] 
 
 KopTrdo), u, f. -dati, (KopTrdg) to 
 make or bear fruit: metaph., UPptc 
 ixdpiraae ardxvv drjjg, Aesch. Pers. 
 821, cf. Theb. 601, where iKxapirlCea- 
 Bat is used in the same way : later to 
 bring or offer fruit, LXX. More fi'eq. 
 in mid. xapvoonat, to get fruits from, 
 reap the fruits of. enjoy a thing, c. ace. 
 rei, dpoHpac, Hdt. 2, 168, x^^va, 
 Aesch. Pr. 851 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 431, 
 1423, Wolf Lept. p. 289; without 
 ace. exp. Xen. Mem. 1,1,8; metaph., 
 Kaptrov(r6at (SaBuav dXoKa dtd ^pe- 
 f 6f , Aesch. Theb. 593 ; but, xapnov- 
 cBai Tt, also to use it up, exhaust it, 
 Dem. 419, 19: also in bad sense, 
 KopnovaBai Xvirag, Hipp., huapTiav, 
 Aesch., bvclSri, Plat., etc., like uTro 
 XovG). Pass, to come to or ripen inii 
 fruit. 
 
 KapwvKy, Tjg, rj, an Indian plant, 
 Clitoph. ap. Stob. p. 541, 35. 
 
 (Kdpira), v. K&pia. 
 tKopTTU, ovf , 'Jj, Carpo, one of the 
 Hours, Pans. 9, 35, 2. 
 
 KapiraSrii, cf , (/copTrdf, eldoc) fruit 
 fvl, useful. 
 
 Kdpirofia, arog, t6, {KapTrda) fruit, 
 esp. ripe fruit, Aesch. Supp. 1001 : 
 produce, profit. — 11. an offering, LXX., 
 cf. Kopiruffif 11. 
 
 'K.a^inCmiiiOQ, ov, yieldingfruits, pro- 
 fitable, Ath. : from 
 
 Kdpjruaig, euf, ^, (fcopirdo) use or 
 profit, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 16. — IL the of 
 fering of fruits on the altar ; in genl. 
 offering ai sacrificing, LXX., cf. Kap 
 mjiiall. 
 
 Kopirurdf , ov, {Kapir6( B) reaching 
 to the wrist, k. ;t;£ruv, a coat with 
 sleeves down to the wrist, LXX., cf 
 Xeipiiar6g. 
 
 ^Kdf)ftaL, uv, al, Carrhae, a city o\ 
 Mesopotamia not fer from Edessa, 
 now Harran, Strab. Hence 
 
 tKoA/Sotof, a, ov, and Ko/5/5^i5f, w 
 6v, of Carrhae, Carrhaean, AJh. 252 D. 
 
 Kapfiiiovaa, Ep. for Karafifil^ovaa, 
 H. 5, 424,'v. Kora^(5ff<a. 
 
 Kdb&ov, ov, Td, a car or chariot, 
 
 Lxic 
 
 Kdjipuv, ov, gen. ovof, stronger. 
 
KAPT 
 
 better, Epich. p. 95, Alcm. 83; Dor. 
 compar. fot Ion. Kplaauv, Att. uptla- 
 auv, coming from xapra, fcparvf, 
 with superl. /cdprtiTTOf., 
 
 iKdjipuTog, ov. 6, CarrhStus, a Cy- 
 renean, who gained the prize in a 
 chariot race in the Pythian games, 
 Pind. P. 5, 34. 
 
 iKapaus, iuv, ol, Carta, a place in 
 Mysia, Polyb. 
 
 i&apaeoXoi, mi, ol, CarteSU, now 
 Caraoli, a city of Latium, Strab. 
 
 * Kup(7<o{*,a,ov, crasnoMCjGranun., 
 only used in compds. tyKapaio; and 
 
 CKlKOpaiOQ. 
 
 Kdpaic, euf , ^, (xefpo) o thearing, 
 clipping, Theophr. 
 
 iS.apa(niKoi, uv, ol, Caraulae, a city 
 of Umbria,now Casigliano, Strab. 227. 
 Kapra, adv. ((coprof) very, very 
 much, Lat. valde . chiefly Ion., out not 
 rare in Trag. : strengthd. /tot to K&p- 
 ra, very much indeed, in Hdt. ; the very 
 truth, really and truly, Hdt. 1, 191 ; 6, 
 32: freq. also xat Kapra in strong 
 affirm., sure enough, really and truly, 
 e. g. Soph. O. C. 65, Eur. Hipp. 90. 
 To Kopra belong Kap/MMi and Kapna- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 iKApra, Carta, a city of Hyrcania, 
 Strab. 
 
 fKapTuiavov, ov, r6, an Indian ani- 
 mal, /wvoKipue, Ael. N. A. 16, 20. 
 
 KapTd(aBLnaicapTalva,=KapTvvo, 
 Hesych. 
 
 KapToljrovf, 6, ii, -wow, r6, gen. 
 •»ro<rof,=/cporo/7ro«f, q. v., Pind. 
 
 KapreMfuov, ov, to, dim. from 
 KupTaXo^. 
 
 iKapraTUaC, ov, S, Carlalias, a city 
 of Hispania near Saguntum, Strab. 
 
 KipTaMacov, 6, and 
 
 KdpraAof, .ov, 6, a basket vnth a 
 pointed bottom, LXX. 
 
 KaprepeUxftVit -aixvVt^KpaTEp. 
 
 Kaprepeu, a, f. r^ao,.(KapTep6s) to 
 besteadfastor patient,So_aii.Ph.ii.lZ7i, 
 etc. : K. iXiriii nv6;, Thuc. 2, 44.— 
 2. c. ace. to bear, endure manfully, to 
 be patient under, Q. g. Seivd, Soph. Aj. 
 650. — 3. c. praep., k. irpo^ ti, to hold u}> 
 against a thing, e. g. npoc ^Sovilc Koi 
 MTtac, Plat. Rep. 556 B i so too, i-irl 
 Tivi, iBocr. 125 D : but, «. h> tlvi, to 
 be patient or temperate in a thing, Plat. 
 Legg. 635 G ; and, k. iltto tlvo^, to 
 refrain there/rem, Ael. — 4. c. part., to 
 persevere in doinsf, e. g. k. uva?^<FKuv 
 ^povljxtAQ, Plat. Lach. 192 K, iiKovuv, 
 Aescmn. 88, 19. Hence 
 
 Kapripij/ia, aroc, to, an act of pa- 
 tience, STidurance, Plat. Meno 88 C. 
 
 KapT(priaic,eu;, ^,abcaringpalieat- 
 ly, steadfastness, patience. Plat., etc. 
 
 Kaprepia, af, ^,=foreg., Plat., and 
 Xen. Hence 
 
 Kaprepid^ofiat, f. -daofiat, Lacon. 
 -dddoiiai, dep. mid., to be steadfast or 
 patient. 
 
 KapTfptKrff , ^, ov, belonging to en- 
 iurance or patietKe, capable thereof, en- 
 during, steadfast, patient, Plat., etc. ; 
 K. vp6(, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 1 : opp. to 
 fiaXoKog, Arist Eth. N., cf. Xen. id., 
 1, 2, 2. Adv. -Kuc, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 KapTEpofipovnic, ov, 6, (/copTEpdf, 
 BpovTTi) thundering mightily, V\R&. Fr. 
 127, 2. 
 
 KapTepSSvia^, ov, {Koprepof, 6v- 
 u6f) strong-hearted, Horn., as epith. of 
 Hercules, Achilles, etc. : also of 'Epif , 
 Hes. Th. 225: in genl. strong, mighty, 
 Hes. Th. 378, 476. 
 
 Koprepon-A^f, ^yof, 6, fi, (/copre- 
 p(5f, irX'/iaau) itrikmg fiercely, Died. 
 
 KapTcpd;, d, ov, {KdpTog)=KpaTe- 
 
 S'^, strong or staunch, brave, bold, 
 om., c. inf. H. 13, 483 ; also h> vo- 
 
 KAPT 
 
 i,eii<i>, n. 9, 53 : in Horn. usu. of per- 
 soits, but also ic. Ipya, deeds of might 
 or force, II. 5, 872 ; k. 6pK0Q, II. 19, 
 108 : K. Vmos, U. 16, 517 : so too, k. 
 lidxt) Hdt. 1, 76 ; hence of any thing 
 great or vast, e. g. k. ^fflof, Pind. O. 
 1, 92. — 2. esp. of places, strong, steep, 
 defensible, freq. in Thuc— 3. later 
 usu. c. gen., possessed of a thing, lord 
 or master of it, lilEe K.v>pt6c Ttvog, 
 Archil. 85, Theocr. 15, 94 ; but also 
 absol. in same sense, master of one's 
 sdfoi: one's passions ; hence steadfast, 
 patient, trpd^ n, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 25: 
 also obstinate. Plat. Phaed. 77 A. 
 Adv. -puf, strongly, etc., hence, k. 
 iinvovadat, to sleep sound, Hdt. 3, 
 69 : /card to KopTepov is also used as 
 adv.lihe 7rp6£-;8tav,Hdt. 1, 212, Aesch. 
 Pr. 212, etc. The usu. compar. and 
 superl. are Kpelaauv and KpuTioTot;, 
 qq. V. : but the regul. forms Kaprcpu- 
 Ttpog, -TOTOf, occur now and then in 
 Att., Aesch. Theb. 517, Sophj Aj. 669, 
 Plat. Phaed. I c. 
 
 KaprepowTOf, Adv. part. pres. 
 from KapTEpEO, strongly, patiently, 
 Plat. Rep. 399 B. 
 
 KaprepoxetptXEipoQ, 6, ii,(,icapTep6c, 
 reip) stroi^-handed, epith. of Mars, H. 
 Horn. 7, 3.^ 
 
 KapTspoa, u, to strengthen, Hermes 
 ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1086. 
 
 KtzpTeputw^, vxo^, 6, ij, and tcapre- 
 puvvrog, ov,=KpaTep. 
 
 KapTttrro^, rj, ov, Ep. for KpaTi- 
 drof, q. v., Hom. 
 
 Kaprof, ^, ov, («e/p<j) chopped, 
 sliced, K.KpOfifivov, Lat. sectile porrum, 
 Galen. : hence 70 Kaprov, absol., in 
 Geop. 
 
 Kdprof, eof, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
 KpaTO^, q. v., stretch, vigour, courage, 
 Horn., and Hdt. Hence 
 
 KapTvva, Ep. . for KpaTvva, to 
 strengthen, make strong, Phanocl. ap. 
 Stob. p. 399, 53 : Hom uses only aor. 
 mid. in phrase, tKapr&vavTO ^d7\,ay- 
 ya^, they strengthened or reinforced their 
 ranks, ii. 11,215; 12,415; sotoo;i;Ef- 
 paf kKOpTvvavTO, they strengthened or 
 armed their hands, Theocr. 22, 80. 
 
 Kdpua, af, fj, the walnut tree, the 
 fruit of which is ndprvov, Soph. Fr. 
 892. 
 
 tKapTjai, av, ai, Caryae, a town of 
 Laconia, near the frontiers of Arca- 
 dia, containing a temple of Diana, 
 Thuc. 5, 55; Xen. Hell. 7, I, 28: 
 hence Kaptidrj^f , ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Caryae, Paus. 
 
 tKapuavda, ri, Caryanda, an island 
 on the coast of Caria, with a city of 
 same name, Strab. : 6 Kapvavdev^, 
 an inhab. of Caryanda, Hdt. 4, 44. 
 
 Kapvdpiov,ov, to, dim. from Kapva. 
 
 Kdpvdrtdec (jv, at, (Kapvat) the 
 women of Caryae ; esp. the priestesses 
 of Diana there, Meineke Euphor. p. 
 94. — II. in architect.. Caryatides are 
 female figures used as bearing-shafts, 
 Vitruv. 1, 1, cf Muller Archaol. d. 
 Kunst, 1/ 279, Museum Grit. 2, p. 400. 
 and v. sub 'ATXovTEf, TeUnoive^. [d] 
 Hence 
 
 KfipCdriffj, f. -lou, to dance the Car- 
 yatic dance at the festival of Diana in 
 Caryae. 
 
 KupvaTt^O), f. -iff(D, (Kdpvov) to play 
 with nuts. 
 
 Kdpvdiov, ov, TO, dim. from xapva 
 and Kdpvov, a small nut-tree or nut. 
 
 Kapvijdov {Kdpvov) likeanut, hence 
 K. Kdrayfza, a fracture like a broken 
 nut, Galen. 
 
 Kdpfnjpoc, d, ov, ^Kdpvov) of or be- 
 longing to a nut, nut-like, Theophr. 
 
 Kapilvov, TO, V. Kdpoivov. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAP* 
 
 Kdpiijvof, 5, ov,=Kapvrip6i, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Kd|OtiicrKOC, ov, o, dim. from Kopia 
 
 and Kdpvov. — ll. a drinking-cup, LXX. 
 
 KaputTJ7f , ov,6, {Kdpvov) bearingfrvit 
 
 like a nut, Tidi/iaXXof it., Euphorbia 
 
 Myiainites, Diosc. [i] 
 
 KapvKd^(j,=KapvKcvu. 
 
 KdpvKela, a^,^, {KapvKEifu)acookmg 
 with the sauce Kapvxi) : hence in genl. 
 rich cookery, a rich dish, like sq., Ati. 
 
 KdpvKEVfia, aTo^, to, a rich, savoury 
 disk [ti] : from 
 
 KdpvKeVTTii, ov, 6, a cook who makes 
 thesauee,KapvKJi, Clem. Al. 
 
 KupvKevu, to cook with the sauce Ka- 
 pvKTj : in genl. to dress with rich savoury 
 sauce, Alex. 'Oftolal :,if TavTov K. to 
 make up into one sauce, Menand. p. 
 179 : hence metaph., to dressupa story, 
 season it well. Pint. : from 
 
 KdpvKTi, riQ, ij, a sauce invented by 
 the Lydians, composed of blood and rich 
 spices, Ath. : hence any rich savoury 
 sauce or dish dressed therewith, Plut, [v*] 
 Hence 
 
 KupVKivoc, 11, ov, of the colour ofxa- 
 pvKT], blood-red, dark-red, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 3, 3. [r] 
 
 YidpvKoeiZfi^, i(, {KapvKri, «<5of)= 
 foreg.,' Hipp. 
 
 KdpvKonoiit^, a, to make a KapvKti 
 or rich savoury sauce, Ar. Eq. 343 : from 
 
 KdpvKoiroiog, ov, {KapvKni, voted) 
 making a KapvKV, Acbae. ap. Ath, 173 
 D. 
 
 Knpuf, Dor. for Ktipu^. 
 
 KupV0;3d^f, if, {Kdpvov, jJaKTU) 
 
 stained with walnvi-juice. 
 
 KdpvoKaTdKT^S, ov, b^Kdpvov, Ka- 
 rdyvv/u) a nutcracker, Painphil. ap. 
 Ath. S3 B : hence the nut-hatch, a bird. 
 
 K A'PTON, o«, TO, any kind of n«f , 
 distinguished into various kinds, as, 
 K. (SatjiXiKov or HepatKOv, the walmu, 
 Diosc, also called simply Kupvov, by 
 Epich., etc., v. Ath. 52 A: it. Eii^oi- 
 Kmi, the chestnut, Theophr., cf. KdoTa- 
 va: K. JIovTiKov or Ictttov, till fil- 
 bert, Diosc. — II. the stone, in stone- 
 fruit : the kernel in a pine-cone, Diosc. 
 — lU. in mechanics, a kind of pulley, 
 in which a rope moved round a sheaf 
 or nut. [KapB-] 
 
 KdpvovavTij^, ov, 6, {Kdpvov, vai 
 TTjg) one who sails in a nut, Luc. 
 
 Kdpv60vAXov, ov, t6, {Kdpvov, 0vA 
 Aov) strictly nut-leaf, an Indian plant, 
 the clove-tree, Lat. caryophyllum. 
 
 Kdpvoxpov;, ow, {Kdpvov, xp^ti) 
 nut-brown. 
 
 Kapvaao, J)6r. for Kr/pvaaa, Simon. 
 tKapilffTiOf, ov,.(5, Carystius, a Greek 
 grammarian of Pergamus, Ath. 640 F. 
 tKapiwrjof, a, ov, of Carystus (1), ' 
 Carystian, Seipdc, Eur. L T. 1451 ; oj 
 KapvCTTiOi, (Ae Carystians, Hdt. 8, 112 ; 
 Ar. Lys. 1058.-2. of Carystus (2), ol 
 vor, Strab. From 
 
 tKdpvOTOf, ov, ^, Carystus, a city 
 on the southern coast of 'Euboea 
 at foot of Mt. Oche, now Carysto or 
 Castel Rosso, II. 2, 539 ; Hdt. 4, 33 ; 6, 
 99. — 2. a town of Laconia, famed for 
 its wine, Alcm. ap. Strab. p. 446. 
 
 Kdpv6SriC, Ef, {Kdpvov, eHof) like 
 a walnut, Theophr. 
 
 Kttpvuri/c(5f, % 6v,=Kapv(jT6c. 
 
 Kdpvwnf, tSoc, ij, a kind 01 date 
 shaped like a walnut, Lat. caryotis, 
 Diosc. : also 
 
 KapvuTog ^olvt^, 6, pahnula caryo 
 ta, Galen. 
 
 Kap^dXiof, a ov, {Kdp(pa) dry, 
 parched, thirsty, Od. 5, 369, 11.21, 541 : 
 of sound, xapfaAeov aamg diiae, the 
 shield rung dry, i. e. hollow, II. 13,409 
 — II. act. drying, parching, Trip. Nic 
 709 
 
KAPX 
 
 Kaptjiaii&Tiov, ov, to, (xap^Of, 
 ajldu) an instrument for reaping or col- 
 ipctii^ the dry or ripe ears of com, Lat. 
 merga, Hesych. 
 
 Kapd>elov,ov, to, dim. from Kdp- 
 ^. — ^H.'in plur.= Kopirdg, Nic. Al. 1 1 8. 
 
 Kdp(liii, I];, )Ji ■=Ka,p^OQ: hay, Xen. 
 An. 1, 5, 10. Hence 
 
 Koptopof j a, 6v, (fcup^Of) of dry 
 straw, Eur. Ion 172 : also KapfjivpoC' 
 
 Kaptjiiov, ov, TO, dim. from Kap- 
 0Of, Galen. > • , 
 
 Kap^t'f, Wof, ii,=Kapnlf. 
 
 Kdpijilnii, ov, 6, (»ap0Of) *"■'( of 
 dry straws, ddl'afioc K., a nest; Anth. 
 
 KapijibndriC, i;, {Kap^ri) elSog) like 
 a Kuip^ri. 
 
 Kap^oAoyeu, &, {Kap^o^, 7i,iyu) to 
 gathercAi^fi ardry twigs, k. Tti dtvdpa, 
 to pick such ojf the trees, Theophr. : 
 also to pick bits of straw, wool; etc; oif 
 a person's coat, Id. Char. 2. Hence 
 
 Kup^o\oyia, Of, i), a gatheritilg of 
 straws, dry 'twigs, etc.. Galen. 
 
 Kiijo^ofi EOf, to, (napipoi) any small 
 dry body, esp. a dry stalk, Lat. palea, 
 festuca^ stipuia, and' so Hdt. 3, 111, 
 calls the dry -sticks of cinnamon Ktip- 
 iea (which word bears a curious 
 likeness to its Arabic name kerfat, 
 Idrfah, cf. Steph. Byz. v. 'A0aa^voi) : 
 also dty twigs, straws, bits of wool, such 
 as birds make their nests of. At. Av. 
 642, cf. Aesch. Fr. 19 ; in plur, usu. 
 like ^opvto^, husks, > chaff, ■rubbish, 
 Lat. qyisquiliae. — II. Kapnig, jj, q. v; 
 — ^III. a small piece of wood on which 
 the watch-word was written, Polyb. 
 — IV.=Kap7r6j', ripe fruit, Nic. (Prob. 
 Kop5TOf and xap^of-hoth come from the 
 same root; for xtzpTro^ itself is strictly 
 ripe fruit or grain, cf. Kapijiu.) Hence 
 
 Kap0of.>;. u, and Kap6vvtJ,='Kdptltu. 
 \Kapfv?iXldrj^, ov, o, Carphyllides, a 
 poet of the Anthology. 
 
 Kap^iipof, &, 6v,^=iiap^rip6g, dub. 
 
 KA'P*n,fut. Kdpfu, a poet. verb, 
 used by Horn, only in the phrase, 
 Kdppeiv X9^^ KoKov, to -make the fair 
 skin, withered and wrinkled, Od. 13, 
 398, 430 ; so too,^c^(of XP^" Kdp<l>ci, 
 Hes. Op. 573 : hence in genl. to make 
 to wither, and in pass, to wither. Archil. 
 27 ; so too in Euphor., Ap. Rh., and 
 Nic. ; metaph. in Hes. Op. 7, ^ei)f dy^- 
 vopa KdptfiEt, Jupiter blasts the proud 
 of heart. (Prob. Irom same root as 
 dpTrd^a, dp7n7,andLat. carpere,rapere, 
 radic. sighf .being to draw up, like 
 Lat. fiontruhere ; and so to wither, dry, 
 which appears distinctly in KaptftoQ, 
 and more remotely in /cfflpjrdf. Hence 
 too Passow would 'also explain K(jp- 
 Trdf , wrist as connecting the seizing or 
 grasping part with the , arm, Lat. car- 
 pus, cf. carpo : akin to Kapdiu is fjupiT- 
 Tu, and also Kclpu. The form Kdpira 
 is not in use.) 
 
 Kap(li66jig, eg,=Kapi^oei,i}ic. 
 
 Kapxd?.eoct a, ov, (napxapoc) 
 rough. Sharp, SlTJm Kopxa^ioi, rough 
 in the throat with thirst, II. 21, ^41, 
 Virgil's siti asper, with v. I. Kap^a?.i- 
 ot. — ^11. rough, fierce, Lat. asper, k. kv- 
 vef, Ap. Rh , Mkoi, Trypniod., but 
 with V. 1. Kopxdpeos. 
 
 Kapxapeoc, a, ov, v. foreg. sub fin. 
 
 Kapvapias, ov, 6, a kind, of sliark, 
 so called from its sharp teeth, Soph- 
 rpn ap.. Ath. 306 D, Plat. (Com.) 
 Phaon. 1, 13. 
 
 Kapxdpddovi, 6SovTog, 6, ii,,{mp- 
 X<^pog, odoi>g) with sharp or jagged 
 teeth, AcOvcf, II. 10, 360; 13, 198 ; dpKri, 
 Hes. Th. 180; in Arist. Part. An. opp. 
 tt) rav^dSovs- 
 
 KapxdpdSw, ovToc, 6, *,=foreg., 
 Theocr. 24, 85. 
 710 
 
 EA2I 
 
 Kdpxupoe, ov, strictly sharp-pointed 
 OT jagged: 'esp. with sharp OT jagged 
 teeth, Kives, Lye: in genl. rough, 
 sharp, painted, like Toaxvc, and Lat. 
 oapcr; hence metaph. of criticism, 
 Luc. (Prob. akin lo xapdaaa.) 
 
 KapxvSovidQa; f. -<iiru, to side with 
 the' Carthaginians, Plut. Marcell. 20, 
 ubi Schsf Kapxriiovli^a : and 
 
 iS.aftX7lSm'iaK6i, fi, ov, and -Sovi- 
 Kog, 7/, ov, of at belonging to Carthage, 
 Carthaginian, Strab. : Died. S. : and 
 
 iKapyn)d6viO(, a, ov, = foreg., 7; 
 Kapxvoovla yij, the Carthaginian ter- 
 ritory, Strab. ; ol Kapx^Sovtot, the 
 Carthaginians, Hdt; 3, 19 ; etc. : from 
 Kapxv^f^, ovog, ij, Carthagef in 
 Africa, opposite Rome, and long the 
 rival of that city, Hdt. 3, 19; etc.— 2. 
 K. ^ vea, Carthago Nova, New Car- 
 thage, now Carthagena, founded by 
 the Carthag. on southern coast of 
 Hispania Tarraconensis; Strab.t-II. 
 a sort of precious stone, o carbunch: 
 Kapxvt^tov, ov, TO, ^ drinking-cup, 
 narrower in. the middle than the top 
 and bottom, Sapph. 70, as Virg. uses 
 the plur. carchesia : cf. Miiller ArchSol. 
 
 d. Kunst i 299 A.— IL the mast-head 
 of a ship, through which the halyards 
 worked, usu. in plur. as Eur. Hec. 
 1261 , cf. sq. — III. the upright beam of a 
 crane, Schneid. Vitruv. 10, 5. 
 
 Kapx^aioi, ov, 6, usu. in plur. ol 
 KapxV(fiot, the halyards of a ship. — 2. 
 surgical bandages, Galen. 
 iKdpxoi, CIV, ol, the CarcAi, inhabiting 
 Mt. Zagrus in Media, Polyb. 
 
 Kdp(j(5^f , pf, {ndpog, eldoc) drowsy, 
 heavy, Hipp. 
 
 Kdpuoig, ewf, ^, (KapotS) heaviness 
 in the head, drowsiness, Hipp, [a J Hence 
 
 KdpurMef, 6>v, al, the carotids, the 
 two great arteries of the neck, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 Kfipuri/edf, n, ov, iicapdu) stupify- 
 ing, soporific, Galen. — II. xapOTiKal 
 dpT7jpiaLi= KapuTldeg. 
 
 KdpuTdv, ov, TO, a carrot, Ath. 
 
 Kif, contr. for xat dc or xal kg, 
 
 e. g. Ar. Ach. 184: no contr. form 
 Kig occurs. 
 
 Yiaaa^A^i^, (Kaad2.^) to behave 
 like a^prostitute : hence-^li. trans., k. 
 Toiig GTpdTTjyovg, to abuse .them in 
 strumpet fashion^ Ar. Eq. 355. 
 
 Kdaa%^dg, dSog, Ji,=sq., Ar. Eccl. 
 1106, Fr. 402. 
 
 KdcrdXjdl^,' vg> ^> * courtesan, whore, 
 strumpet : kmdredibrms are xaaupig, 
 ndffija. Hence 
 
 KdadTiiPiov, ov, To^Koaaiptov. 
 fKdffa/ijSof, oVi 6, Casambtts, son. of 
 Aristocrates of Aegina, Hdt. 6, 73. 
 
 Kdcaftov, ov, r6,=KVK^dfuvog; 
 Medic. 
 
 Kdaagi ov, b, also written nacdc or 
 naoTjg, a horse's caparison or housing, a 
 carpet or skin to sit upon, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 3, 6, prob. altin to Kug, Kuag, whence 
 xaTTvg, KaTTV/ia, Kdaavfio. 
 
 Katravpa, . ac, i}, and Raaavpdg, 
 dSog, Ti,=KaadXpJI- Hence^ 
 
 Kaaavpelov, ov, to, KOffavpiov, ov, 
 t6, naaavpig, ISog. if, v. sub naoup. 
 
 fKaa6avala, ac, V, Casthanaea, a city 
 of Magnesiain 'Thessaly, v. 1. Kaora- 
 Vttia, Hdt. 7, 183, 188. 
 
 ■Kaaia, ag, ii. Ion. Kaalri,, cassia, a 
 spice of the nature of cinnamon, but 
 of inferior quality, brought from Ara- 
 bia ace. to Hdt. 2, 86 ; 3, 110. It is 
 sometimes written, as with us, Kda- 
 ata, cf. Kaaalj^i^ ; but the Lat. casia, 
 and Kaoioirvovg, q. v., used by poets, 
 require d, and therefore a single a. 
 fKaffiaKd, also Kaon., and Kocr., 
 uji, TO, Casiana, a city of Syria, Strab. 
 
 KA22 
 
 Kdaiyv^T^, r/g, ri, a sister, Horn, i 
 
 fem. from Katstyvifrog. 
 Kaaiyv^TlKog, ^, ov, brotherly 01 
 
 sisterly : from. 
 KdalyvriTog, ov, 6, {Kdatg, yewda) 
 
 a brother. — II. in genl. a blood-relation, 
 
 esp. a nephew ot niece, II. 15, 545 ; 16, 
 
 456. — III. as adj^ KaalyvTjTog, rj, ov, 
 
 brotherly, sisterly. Soph. Ant. 899, and 
 
 so II. 9, 56J may be taken: metaph., 
 
 mKTj i/iTTs^ov Kaaiyv^Ttj, Hippon. 
 
 19, cf. Kumg, iiSe'kfog. 
 iKamllvov, ov, to, Castllnian, a 
 
 city of Campania, Strab. 
 iidalvov, ov, TO, Castnum, a city of 
 
 Latinm, Strab. 
 iKdtrlvog, ov, 4, Castnus, a liver of 
 
 Latium, Strab. 
 iKdffiov, OV, TO, Casium, a town at 
 
 the base of Mt. Casins in Aegypt, 
 
 Strab. 
 fKdaiov opor, to, Mt. Casitis, a 
 
 mountain in Lower Aegypt on the 
 
 borders of Syria, now SI Kas, Hdt. 
 
 2, 6 ; 3, 5. — 2. a mountain of Syria 
 
 near Antiochia, Strab. 
 Kdfftdwvovg, ow, gen. 01;, {Koala, 
 
 •Kvia) breathing or smelling of cassia, 
 
 Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 14. 
 
 ^^Kdtnog^ ov, o, Canus,'masc. pr. n., 
 
 Ath. 593 F.— 2. adj., appell. of Jupi- 
 ter from Mt. Casius (1), Strab. 
 KA'2I2, tog, 6 or ij, a brother or 
 
 sister, esp. in Trag. : vocat. Kdat, 
 
 Soph. 0. C. 1440.— IL like Koalyvn- 
 
 Tog, in genl. a blood-relation, esp. ane- 
 phew or niece : metaph., Tuyvvg mipog 
 
 K., Kovtg TTtiTtov K., Acsch; Theb. 494, 
 Ag. 495.— IIL in Sparta, a boy of the 
 sdine class ia gymnastic exercises, 
 iys^Jl or ^eva. [fi] 
 
 jKaaiiiTcg, iSeg, y, fem. adj. from 
 Kdatov, of Casius, ^ E. jriTpa,=Kd- 
 aiov dpog (1), Dion. P. 
 
 iKaoftivJi, iig, ij, Hdt. pi. Kair/ievat, 
 Crv, al, Thuc. 6, 5, CasTninae, a city 
 of Sicily, Hdt. 7, 155; 
 
 fKdaog, ov, ij. Casus, one of the Cy- 
 clades insulae, II. 2, 676 ; adj. Kdaiog, 
 a, ov, of Casus, Casian, Strab. 
 
 iKaairdrvpog, ov, 5, a city of India 
 on the right hank of the Indus, Hdt. 
 3, 102; 4, 44; now ace. to Eitter 
 Kaschmyr, 
 
 iKdffTretpog, ov, ij, Caspirus a city 
 of the Parthians on the borders of 
 India : whence Reiz reads KdoTreipoi 
 in Hdt. in place of Kdamot, 7, 67. 
 
 iKaamaKog, 7], ov, Caspian, Luc. 
 
 tKaffTTfdf , ddog, ?/, fem. adj.=foreg., 
 Dion. P. 
 
 ^KoGTttoL, av, oi, the Caspii, dwellers 
 on the coast of the Caspian, Hdt. 7, 
 67 ; cf. sub Kdtnrstpog. 
 
 iKdairtog, a, ov, Caspian ; ii KauTrla 
 BdXacaa, Hdt. 4, 40; i Kamrla, 
 Strab. ; and to Kaairiov 7reJ.ayof, Id., 
 the Caspian Sea, esp. the western part, 
 in opp. to the Hyrcanian Sea, wnich 
 was applied to the eastern part ; al 
 KdtnrLai TrvXae, the Caspian gates or 
 pass, a mountain pass between Media 
 and Hyrcania, Polyb. 5, 44, 5 ; Strab. ; 
 TO KdoTTtov dpog. Mantes Caspii, the 
 Caspian mountains, a branch of Mt. 
 Caucasus between Parthia and Me- 
 dia, Strab. [Z when final syllable is 
 long in Ep., Ap. Rh. 3, 859.] 
 
 tKooTrif, l6og, ij, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., Dion. P. 
 Kdaaa, ijy=^Kaoiifin, Lye. 131. 
 
 ^K.aaaav&d'ViijtTjg,^, Cassandane, wife 
 of Cyrus, mother of Cambyses, Hdt. 
 2, 1 ; 3, 2. 
 
 ^KaaadvSpa, ag, ^, Cassandra, 
 daughter of Priam and Hecuba, re- 
 ceived from Apollo the gift of prophe- 
 cy, II. 13, 366; Od. 11, 421, etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KA2S 
 
 ^Kdairdvdpeta, or Kaaavi., ay, ^, 
 Casaandria, a city of Macedonia in 
 the peninsula Pallene, the earlier Fo- 
 lidaea, so called from its being rebuilt 
 by Cassander, Strab. ; hence 6 Kaa- 
 ffaitdpevSi an inhab. ofCassandria, Ath. 
 tKdffffavdpof, ov, (i» Cassander^ an 
 ally of the Trojans, Q. Sm. 8, 81.— 2. 
 son of Antipater, kin^ of Maoedon, 
 Polyb. ; Arr.— Others in Polyb., etc. 
 
 Koffuia, Of, ii, V. sub Kaaia. 
 tKofftri^WEfo.of,^, CossiepRi, daugh- 
 ter of Arabus, wiie of Cepheus, 
 ApoUod. ; Luc. 
 
 Kaaaliu, f. -lau, (itafftr/o) to look, 
 taste or smell like cassia, Diosc. 
 
 tKaffffwdwpof, ov, 6, Cassiod6tiis, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth.^A late writer. 
 
 +lCa(7<r«57n7, ijc, Vi Cassiope,=Kaa- 
 mlveia, Anth. 
 
 tKu(r(7£0f , ov, 6, the Roman Cassius, 
 Pint. 
 
 Kaaalrtpidsg, uv, al, the Cassite- 
 'ides or tin-islaTids, (v. sub Kaaaire- 
 oof), Hdt. 3, 115, cf. Strab. p. 120, 
 129, etc. 
 
 Kah&lrlpXvoQ, t], ov, Att. icaTT., 
 made of KaaaiTEpog or tin, Plut. 
 
 KaofffrEpoirotdcoSiA, (/caa-atTepof, 
 noiia) =KaaaiTepnvpy6;, a tinman. 
 
 KaaaiTspog, 6, Att. KarTLTsgo^, tin. 
 Freq. in 11. (though never in Oa.).usu. 
 as an ornament of armour, e. g. 11. 11, 
 25, etc. ; or of chariots, as II. 23, 503 ; 
 it was usu. melted and cast upon the 
 harder bronze, hence, xeiua Kaaat- 
 repoio, a plating of tin, it 23, 561 ; 
 but was also worked with the ham- 
 mer, as in II. 20, 271, where we have 
 a shield of five layers {nHix^i), which 
 the smith had forged or beaten [TJ^acre). 
 Sometimes also greaves (miiifudss) 
 were of tin, as II. 21, 592, and in II. 
 18, 613, of ial'or Kaaalfepoc, of. iavo^: 
 but as our tin seems too weak for de- 
 fensive armour, some have supposed 
 Homer's Kaaalnpo; not to be com- 
 mon tin, Lat. pm-mbum alhnm, but 
 rather a compound of tin and other 
 metals, like our pewter, and Lat. stan- 
 num: howeverit is better with Arist., 
 to take the greaves not as actually 
 of tin, but tinned, plated with tin : cf. 
 Xpiaeo;. (The Sanscr. name is kas- 
 ttra, from itlsA,,(lucere) ; and as much 
 tin is found in the islands on the 
 .coast of India, it is supposed that the 
 Phoenicians first got the name with 
 the metal from thence, and after- 
 wards gave the name of KaaamplSe^ 
 to Cornwall and the Scilly Islands, 
 when they began to bring tin from 
 them, Lassen in Ritter's Erdkunde 
 5, p. 439 : the Arab, name is kasdir, 
 prob. from the same source.) [t] 
 
 KaaaiTEpovpydc, ov, 6, (Kaaoire- 
 ooc, *lpy<j>) a tinman. 
 
 Kaaairepia, S, f. -tiati, {xaaalre- 
 poq) to caver with Koaalrepog, to tin, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Kdaaii/ia, arof , t6, Att. Kdrr., any 
 thing stitcJied of leather, esp. the sole 
 ' stitched under a shoe or sandal : and in 
 genl. a leather sole or shoe, Hipp., and 
 Ar., cf. Schol. Ach. 300. — Il.metaph. 
 a cwming trick, Lat, sutela dolorum, 
 machinatio, cf. sq. II : from 
 
 T^aatJVLi, Att. /carriiu, to stitch, sew 
 together like a shoemaker. Plat. Euthyd. 
 294 B ; and so in mid., Pherecr. Incert. 
 75. — n. metaph. like patrTuv, to stitch 
 up a plot, intrigue, tike Lat. dolos suere, 
 Ar. Eq. 314, with esp. reference to 
 Cleon the tanner. (Prob. from Kard 
 and root SY-, Lat. suere, our sew.) 
 
 iKaoauTiri, tic, fl, Cassope, a city in 
 the territory of the Molossi, 6 Kaa- 
 auTratog, a Cassopaean, Strab., who 
 
 KASX 
 places the town in Thesprotia and 
 calls it KaaaCyitij Tiiiifjv. 
 
 Kaaaapelov, ov, r6> and Koaaapl^, 
 ISo^, i,=Kaaapi;, Lye. 
 
 iKaard^aXa, uv, rd, Castabala, a 
 city of Cappadocia, Strab. 
 
 tKaffroXfo, of, i/, CastaMa, a foun- 
 tain on Mt. Parnassus, Hdt. 8, 39 ; 
 Soph. ; etc. Hence 
 
 iKaoTaUc, iSaCi h fem- a^j- Casta- 
 lian, fiviKhai, of the MuseSj Theoer. 
 7, !48. 
 
 -tEocrraMv, ovoq, fi, Castulo, a 
 city of Hispania Baetica, capital of 
 the Oretani, Polyb. 10, 38, 7 ; Strab. ; 
 V. 1. K^aoTuv and Kaarauv. 
 
 KdtJTdva, uv, tu, chestnuts, Mnesith. 
 ap. Ath. 54 B : also called xdpva Kaa- 
 ravala or Kaaravaiicd, Theophr. , and 
 in Nic. KOOTriva k., from Kdarava, 
 i], a city of Pontus, called also Ka- 
 aflavatd: the sing, to Kdaravov, etc. 
 is rare. 
 
 tKoo-Tffvnfa, ^, v. 1. for Kaadavata, 
 q. v. Hdt. 7, 183. 
 
 KaordveCiv, uvo^, 6, {Kdarava) a 
 chestnut grove. 
 
 iKaaridveipa, ac, il, Castianira, 
 mother by Priam orGorgythion, II. 8, 
 305. 
 
 iK&aTtv, Att. contr. for xai lanv, 
 Ar. Nub. 97. 
 
 tKtfffTVtOf, ov, Cdstnianis.'n appell. 
 of Venus from Mt.' Castnius in Pam- 
 phylia. Lye. 
 
 KdarSv, Att. contr. for Kal iarovj 
 Ar. Av. 326. 
 
 YiaOTop^iO^, ov, (Kaffrwp) of, be- 
 longing to Castor; k. Vofio^, a warlike 
 air for the flute, mostly used in Sparta, 
 accompanying the i/iffaT^pia, Bockh 
 Expl. Find. P. 2, 57, sq., H. Metr. 
 Pind. p. 276. 
 
 KaardpHO^, ov, {KaaTap)=KaaT6^ 
 pioc- 
 
 KaaTopiSeg, al, a famous Laconian 
 breed of homids, said to be first reared 
 by Castor : also Kaardptai kUvbc, Xen. 
 Cyn. 3, 1, and in Nic. — II. a kind of 
 sea-beast, sea-calves' or seals, LXX. 
 
 Kaaropt^u, f. -laa, to be like castor, 
 Diosc. : from 
 
 Kaaroptov, ov, to, castor, Lat. cas- 
 toreum, or (in plur.) castnrea, a liquid 
 found near the hinder parts of the 
 beaver, in two bags, but not (as was 
 believed) in the scrotum, Hipp., etc. : 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 Kaffrogiof, a, ov, (■K(i!7r6)p)=Ka(T- 
 Topeto;, Od. — 2. cf. KOaTopioef I. — II. 
 (icuaTup) of or belonging to the beaver, 
 Hipp. 
 
 \KaaTop((, tdoc, ^, fem. adj. Casto- 
 rean. Pans. 
 
 tK(K7Top£uv, uvog, 6, Castorion, a 
 poet of Soli, Ath. 454 F. 
 
 KaOTopviaa, Ep. for naTaaTopviioa, 
 part. fem. pres. from KaTOOTdpvvpu, 
 Od. 17, 32. 
 
 iKaoTuMc, ov, il, CastSbis, a town 
 of Lydia, Steph. Byz., in Xen. Kaa- 
 TaXoi) neStov, Hell. 1, 4, 3, a gather- 
 ing place for the troops of the satrap 
 ofLydia, Id. An. 1, 1,2. 
 
 KaiJTup, opof , 6, Castor, son of Ju- 
 piter, orTyndareus, and Leda, brother 
 of Pollux, Hom. — 2. a leader of the 
 Gauls, son-in-law of Deiotarus,Strab.; 
 the father of Deiotarus also bore this 
 name. Id. — 3. a writer of Rhodes, 
 Pint. 
 
 KauTup, opo^, 6, the beaver, Hdt. 4, 
 109; 
 
 tKooiiOTW, ov, 6, Casystes, a port of 
 the Ionian Erythrae, Strab. 
 
 KacriTaf, ov, b, also Kadirag, a 
 Syrian plant: 
 
 KATA 
 
 Tiave, lengthd. S.pers. sing. aor. 2 oi 
 Karexa, II. II, 702. 
 
 KdaupeHa, to whore, Lyo. : and 
 
 Kaa(M>piov, ov, to, a brothel, stews, 
 Ar. £q. 1285, with v 1. KaaaHpioiai : 
 from 
 
 Kdaopl;, CdoQ, i, {Kdaaa)=Kaad)i- 
 /3)?, Lye. 1385. 
 
 KdaaplTiQ, idoc, %=dCaad^^, Hip- 
 pon. 81. 
 
 KATA', prep. c. gen., vel. ace: 
 (never c. dat., though some attribute 
 this usage to poets, as in Od, 10, 238 ; 
 2, 425 ; 15, 290, icaTd av^eolaiv iep- 
 yvv, Kara 6t wpoTovoiaiv t&qaavt 
 which is merely tmesis for av^eolc 
 Koireipyvv, wpoTovoif KariS^aav.j 
 Kadic. signf. doum or downwards: a 
 poet, form Karat is mentioned only 
 by Apoll. Dysc, though it is foundin 
 some poet, compds. with jiaLvo, as 
 KaTatpdTiic. [""] 
 
 A. 0. GENIT. — I. denoting motion 
 from above, down from, Horn., esp. in 
 phrases |8i5 6i kot' Oi^vi^irom napii- 
 vuv, Kar' 'Wafov opeuv, xard iriTpri;, 
 Kaff fcffuv, also ddxpva Kard pXe 
 ipdpav 6ee ; so too kot" dxp^c, down 
 from the top, i. e. from top to bot- 
 tom, utterly, H. 13, 772; others, a> 
 Schweigh. Hdt. 6, 18, take it tc 
 mean, /rom the citadel downwards, i. e. 
 entirely, but v. Od. 5, 313, cf Kara 
 Kpaf and xp^dev. — II. denoting motimt 
 to below, — 1. simply dmm. upon, doUm 
 into, in Horn. esp. of the dying, leaT 
 iipdaTifiav ksxvt' dxMs, a cloud set 
 tied upon the eyes : so too Kar' iA- 
 da'Kiiuv xi^ aximi, Kar* difiBaX- 
 fiuv vi)^ ixdXvjie, also Kara x^o- 
 vof 6/iu.aTa n^iat, to fix the eyes 
 upon the ground: of a dart, Kard 
 ycUng feero, it went down into the . 
 ground : so of a departed soul, ■<livxv 
 Kard xSovoQ itx^™! I'- ^3, 100, cf. 
 Soph. Ant. 24 : hence, 6 Kard y^f, 
 one dead and buried, Xen- Cyr. 4, <3, 
 5 : Kard ;|;ejpofiid(jp, water (to pour). 
 upon the hands, Ar. Vesp. 1216; 
 hence, Kord x- StSovai (sub. iSap), 
 Apollod. 2, 7, 6, cf hrtanhSu.—i. 
 later in gen., towards a point, like kirl 
 and irpdf, c. gen., rofeuetv Karii rtvof , 
 Kard oKOTTov, etc., to shoot at (be- 
 cause the arrow falls down upon its 
 mark) : also, iraletv Kara rtvof, to 
 strike at one, etc. : eix^odat or 6/i6- 
 aai Kard nvof, to vow or swear itpon 
 a thing (because one holds out the 
 hand ouer it), ThTie. 5, 47 ; but also 
 to make a vow towards something, 
 i. e. make a vow of offering it, In- 
 terpp. Ar. Eq. 660.-3; metaph. upon, 
 in respect of, concerning, Lat. de, OKO- 
 irelv KOTd tlvoq. Plat. Phaed. 70 D ; 
 liraivog KarA tivo(, praise bestowed 
 upon one, Aeschin. 22, 31 : but usu. 
 in bad sense, elirelv xard Ti/t>oi, to 
 speak about one, esp. to his prejudice,: 
 and so i/iejideaflaj Kard rivog, Xen. 
 Apol. 13 : T^oyoi Kard rsvof, Lat. 
 oratio in aliquem, but rndf rtwa, Lat. 
 adversva aliquem. Wolf Lept. p. clii: 
 hence the corresponding compds. Ka- 
 TTiyopelv, KardXIyeiv, etc., are used 
 c. gen. pers. — IIL periphr. for an adv.,. 
 esp. in Kofl' SXaa and Kord Travrof , for 
 i^uf and Trdvruf , in general, altogether. 
 
 B. c. Aocns. — I. of motion daum- 
 uiards, Kard poov, down with the- 
 stream, opp. to dvd fioov, Hdt. 2, 96' 
 cf. KdToi and dvu. — 2. of motion o^ 
 extension on, over, throughout a space,, 
 to a point, on, in, among, at, abouty 
 over, etc., very freq. indeed in Horn.,, 
 e. g. Kard yalav, ice^evBov, vovTov. 
 i^jpi, wrdXiv, oIkuv, bfuXov, «sp^ 
 irrpdrov, vrjof, xXialac, usu. in signf.,. 
 
 7il 
 
KATA 
 
 tfr/jughout, all along, Karh Tyv ttoKiv, 
 all through the city, etc.: so in de- 
 scribing the exact spot of a wound, 
 SdXKtiv., vvcaetv, oirBV /cord ffr^of, 
 yaarepa, etd, in, on the breast : silso 
 BdXkuv /cot' haTrlia, ^uar^pa, etc., 
 SsAof icari KoipLcni ijWev, struck 
 ii;«m a mortal part, U. 11, 439. Also 
 very freq. in Horn., /card Bv/iov, in 
 heart or soul, also /card (^peva nal 
 tiara Sv/iov (cf. however signf. IV.); 
 in prose Kara vovv- Even in these 
 local signfs. the signf. douinwords is 
 more or less traceable. — 3. in genl. of 
 place indeiinitely, of a space in which 
 no point is esp. marked out, ol Kard 
 riva, those who are with or about him, 
 where Terayiiivoi is usu. supplied: 
 iaThyfiv aai Karii ddXarrav, 6y land 
 and sea : t& Kard. rbv oipavov, ce- 
 lestial phenomena. — II. dislribvlively, 
 of a whole divided into parts, Korti 
 ovTia, Kard ^p^Tpaf, by tribes and 
 clans, n. 2, 362: icard aipea;, by 
 themselves, separately, II. 2, 366; 
 and so in prose, /caff eavrov, naff 
 airoi)^, Thuc. 1, 138, cf. Wessel. 
 Uiod. 13, 72; kot' dvSpa, man by 
 man, singly, Hdt. 6, 79.-2. so of 
 parts of time, nar' ivtavrov, year by 
 vear, Hard iifiva koS' iiiiipav, Herm. 
 Vig.i n. 402. — 3. of numbers, Kard 
 -pets, by threes, Ka6' iva, one at a 
 time, Hdt. 7, 104, nar' bUyov^, Wess. 
 Hdt. 8, 113 ; and so with neut. adj., 
 Kard fiiKpov, bXlyov, little by little, 
 gradually, etc. — III. of direction to- 
 wards an object, purpose, esp. freq. 
 :n Horn. jrA«v Kard np^^iv, on busi- 
 ness, for, or after, a matter, Od. 3, 
 72 ; 9, 253 ; irXd^eaBai Kard TtifiSa, 
 to rove in search o/ booty, Od. 3, 106; 
 ■vara XP^OS iWelv, to come after, to 
 seek a response, Od. 11, 479, etc. ; 
 like i-!rl and fierd. c. ace, Wess. Hdt. 
 2, 152 ; B, 30, etc.— IV. of fitness, 
 suitableness, conformity to a thing 
 (ss if attaining and reaching the ob- 
 ject aimed at,, and so arising from 
 signf. III.), according, agreeable, answer- 
 ing to, Kara dviiov, very freq. in Horn.; 
 so, lead' ijiiiTtpov voov, after our 
 liking, II. 9, 108, Kard fwljjav, as is 
 meet and right, freq. in Hom. ; also 
 in phrases kot' alaav and /forti k6- 
 17/iov, opp. to jrapd/wlpav, nap' alaav. 
 Also, rd Kard nvai what belongs to, 
 beseems one ; Kar' dvdpwirov, accord- 
 ing to the standard of a man, v. signf. 
 Ia.: Kard Avciv, naturally ; Kard TV- 
 xvv, by chance; icard 6vva/itv,'io 
 the best of one's power ; icard r^v 
 rexvrjv, skilfully ; xard rpdnov M- 
 yetv, to speak to the purpose ; /car' 
 eivoiav, of good will, Kard rrjv ^v/i- 
 uaxlav, rd GvyKelfieva, according to 
 the terms agreed upon, icaTd Bern, 
 Lat. non sine numine, Valck. Hdt. 3, 
 153 : freq. in relation to, concerning, rd 
 jcard TrdMfWV, all that belongs to war, 
 military matters, rd Kard rijv vbXiv, 
 public affairs, political relations : ro 
 KaB' iifid^, as far as concerns you, 
 Hdt. 7, 158 ; Kard rovro, according to 
 this way, in this view, Kara ravrd, 
 in the same way, KaB' &ri, so far as : 
 !hence — V. of likeness, correspond- 
 ence of fashion or manner, Kard Tio- 
 mv Kpofwoia, like the coat of a leek, 
 'Od. 19, 233 ; Kard mBpa6dT7]V, an- 
 ^swerin^ to the description of him, Hdt. 
 1, 121 ; oi Kard ne, none of your sort, 
 Ohionid. Her. 1 ; Kard woiyia, very 
 like an oven, Ar. Av. 1001.— VI. of 
 loosely stated numbers, nearly, about, 
 Kard iBriKoaia irea, 600 years more 
 or.less, Hdt. 2, 145, etc. : hence also, 
 «aT' oiSiv, next to nothing, Hdt. 2, 
 '12 
 
 KATA 
 
 101. — VII. of periods of time, through- 
 out, during, for, less definite than iiri, 
 c. gen., Kard rbv TroXc/iov, during or 
 in the course of the war, Hdt. 7, 137 ; 
 Kard "Kfiaaiv, about the time of Ama- 
 sis. Id. 2, 134 ; also, Kard rbv Kard 
 Kpotaov xpbvov, 1, 67 : oi KaB' ri/idc 
 or teuToiif, our, their contempora- 
 ries, Xen. ; ol Kard rbv nilaruva, 
 etc., cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. Verb. p. 
 264. — VIII. with an abstract subst. 
 , used in periphr. for adverbs, as koB' 
 ficvxtrfi Kard ravog, etc., for iirri- 
 Xac, raxiac, Hdt. 1, 9, 124; 7, 178. 
 — IX. the compar. is followed by ^ 
 Kard..,, when the qualities of things, 
 not themselves, are compared, Lat. 
 quam pro, e, g. fiEll^ov 7] Kar' dvdpu- 
 ■TTav, greater than is suited to man, 
 above human nature or powers, esp. 
 freq. in Plat., Wess. Hdt. 8, 38 ; /tel- 
 ^u $ Kard duKpva, too great to weep 
 for, Thuc. 7, 75 ; ^oBvrepa t) Kard 
 Qpr/lKag, deeper than was common 
 among the Thracians, Hdt. 4, 95; 
 /i«'f" ^ KOT* tjii Koi ai i^evpeZv, too 
 great for me or you to find out ; ^ 
 irpoc—, and ^ &;, c. inf., are used in 
 the same way, cf. uf B. I. 3. 
 
 C. POSITION : Kara may follow 
 both its cases, but is then written 
 with anastr. Kdra. 
 
 D. absol. AS ADV. in all the above 
 signfs., esp. like Karu, downwards, 
 from above, down, freq. in Hom. : of- 
 ten we cannot render it by an adv., 
 and must then attach it to the verb : 
 when used as an adv. after its verb, 
 it is written with anastr. Kara, e. g. 
 II. 17, 91, Od. 9, 6. 
 
 E. Kardiy compos. — I. downwards, 
 down, as in Kara^alva, Karaffd^Xa, 
 KaraKEifiat. — II. down upon, and so in 
 genl. over against, in answer to, Lat. 
 ob, as in Kar^du, occino, KarafiXr/^d- 
 o/zat, Kara^odu : hence — ^IIl. against, 
 in hostile sense, like A. II. 2, as in/ca- 
 rayiyv&OKa, KaraKplvo, more rarely 
 with a subst., as KaraiiKTj. — IV. oft. 
 only to strengthen the notion of the 
 simple word, as in KaraKonra, Kara- 
 tpayuv, KaraKrelvu, etc. ; also with 
 suDsts. and adjs., as /cardtSjyvlof. — V. 
 sometimes to give a trans, force to an 
 intr. verb, like our be-, as KaraBpriveu, 
 to iewail. 
 
 F. Kara, as a prep, was sometimes 
 shortened, esp. in old E^. poetry, into 
 Kdy, KUK, Kail, Kdv, K&ir, K&p, Kar, 
 before, y, k, /i, v, ir or ^, /5, t or fl re- 
 spectively ; see these forms in their 
 own places. In these cases 'some 
 join the prep, with the following 
 word, as Kayyovv, Kadde, KaKKetpa- 
 X^C, KairweSiov, xcwr^dXapa, Kdfipa, 
 KarrdSe, Karrbv, etc., cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. ^ 117, Anm. 4, n. In compd. 
 verbs, Kara sometimes changes into 
 (ca/S, KaX, Kap, Kar, before j3, 7i, p, 6 
 respectively, as Kd^paXe, KdrBave, 
 KaMme, Ka/)M(ovaa : before or and 
 ax the second syll. disappears in Ka- 
 aropvvaa, Kdax^Be. However these 
 are all rare cases, mostly in Hom. 
 
 Kard, Ion. for Kaff a, HdL, cf 
 Koen Greg. p. 400, Struve Quaest. 
 Herodot. 1, p. 34. 
 
 K^ra, cqntr. from xal elra, and 
 then, and afterwards, usu. to strength- 
 en the interrog. sense of elra. 
 
 Kard^a, for KardpijBi,, imperat. 
 aor. 2 from Karafialvu, Ar. Ran. 35. 
 
 Kara^dSip/, adv. (Karapalva), going 
 down ; below, down-stairs, or with the 
 feet down, opp. to uvaffdd^, Ar. Ach. 
 411, ubi V. Schol. [|8a] 
 
 Kara^aBfio^, ov, b, a descending, de- 
 scent: hence the Catabathmus,{noviAka- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 bet-assalimCya&xti& of the steep s/opewhich 
 separates Aegypt and Libya, Aesch. 
 Pr. 81 1 , in Att. form Karaffaa/iic: from 
 Karal3aivo, fut. -^bcto^oj ; pf -3(- 
 fijjKa : aor. KareBriv, hence Karapel- 
 o/iev, Ep. subj. for KaTafiujitv, U. 10, 
 97 ; /(ard/3d, Att. imperat. for Kara- 
 PtiBl, Ar. Ran. 35 ; aor. mid. Kare^ri- 
 ad/aiv, of which Hom. uses Karefirj- 
 aaro, as wel/ as the Ep. and Ion. Ka- 
 re^r/aero,^ imperat. Kara^^ceo, U. 
 (Kara, palva) To step dmlm, go or 
 coma down, Lat. descendere, opp. to 
 dvafiaivu, Hom. Construction: in 
 full, /£. Ik or dirb rtvo;, to go dawn 
 from..., and el; n, to a place : but 
 also in the former case c. gen. only, 
 as, K. SiApov, irdAiof, II. 5, 109 ; 24, 
 329 ; and in the latter, c. ace. only, 
 as, Bdhifiov Kare0^aaro, Od. 2, 337 : 
 also c. ace. in quite a diff. sense, as, 
 KXi/MKa Kare0^aaro (as we say), to 
 come down, descend the ladder, Od. 1, 
 330; again, Kdre^aive iirepala, she 
 came down (from) the upper-chamber, 
 Od. 18, 206; 23, 85; and ^earbv 
 iipoXKaiov Karafia;, Od. 14, 350! — IL 
 with pecul. reference to the relative 
 position of two places, — 1. to go down 
 from the inland parts to the sea, Hdt. 1, 
 94, etc. — ^2. to go down into the arena, 
 to fight, wrestle, race, etc., k. krr' deBXa, 
 Hdt. 5, 22; and absol., like Lat. in 
 certamen descendere. Soph. Tr. 504, 
 Xen. An. 4, 8, 27 : cf. KaJBaiu.i.^3. of 
 an orator, to come down from the tribune, 
 rarely with dm rov Bn/iaroc added, 
 Wolf Lept. p. 500.— III. metaph.,— 1. 
 Karafialvetv rff ri, to come to a thing 
 in the course of speaking, Hdt. I, 116 ; 
 but more usu. c. part., KarePatvev 
 avTtg irapat.re6iievoQ, Hdt. 1, 90, cf. 
 1, 118 ; 9, 94. — 2. k. Cif n, to come to 
 the same point, agree in a thing, as, k. 
 els XPbvov;, to agree in age,,Arist. 
 Pol. — 3. to let one's self down, be lessened, 
 fall. — B. transit, to make to go down, to 
 lower. Find. P. 8, 111. — C. very rarely 
 alsoin pass, iirnos Kara0aiverat, the 
 horse is dismounted from, Xen. Eq. 1 1 ,7. 
 KaraffaKxeva, (Kard, paKxevo) to 
 fill with Bacchic frenzy : usu. Kara 
 paKxeioptai, as pass, like sq. : but 
 also as a dep. : only in late writers. 
 
 KaraBaKXtbofiai, as pass., (,Kard, 
 Bc/crtow) to be full of Bacchic frenzy, 
 K. opvbs KTid/iois, to wear oaken 
 wreaths and rave with Bacchic rage, 
 Eur. Bacch. 109. 
 
 Kara/Sd^Au, fut. -QdXij : aor. /ca 
 riPd?,ov, 3 sing, in Horn. /cd/3/3aAe. 
 (/card, /SdAAu) To throw down, cast 
 down, overthrow, lay low, Horn., Hdt., 
 etc. ; metaph., k. i; rb p-JiSiv, Hdt. 
 9, 79 : to let fall, drm down, II. 5, 343 ; 
 8, 249 : hence of a fawning dog, oio- 
 ra Kd^^aXev, Od. 17, 302 ; also rdf 
 bfpvg Karal3dUecv, Eur.^Cycl. 167 ; 
 cf. b^p6s i b^t, Trpdrov lovT^ov dnb 
 Kpord^iiV Karaj3dX7t£t.v, to have the 
 first young hair falling from his tem- 
 ples, Theocr. 15, 85 : idso simply to 
 lay or put down, Lat. deponere, ll. 9, 
 206, Ar. Ach. 165.-2. to strike down, 
 esp. with darts, and so to kiU, slay, 
 Hat. 4, 64, etc.— 3. to bring, carry down, 
 esp. to ike sea-coast, k. {Ti-rta, Hdt. 7, 
 25, where others take it to lay in stores 
 or depots. — 4. to put down, pay down, 
 yield or pay, Hdt. 2, 149 : hence also 
 to pay off, pay, discharge, Lat. persol- 
 vere, Plat. Legg. 932 D, Dem. 727, 4, 
 cf. KaraBoTJi 2. — 5. to pirf dawn into a 
 place and have there, rivd els ipKrijv, 
 Hdt. 4, 146 : hence also, k. anip/ia, 
 to put IB seed, cf. Kara$XjiTiov : so 
 too Schweigh., Hdt. 1, 122, explains 
 K. ^driv, by spargere rumorem, but it 
 
KATA 
 is rather tofmmd,gn>*nst to a report, 
 like icara/SaXXo/iat, cf. Eur. H. F. 
 1261. — 6. to cast off, r^tct, Lat. proji- 
 cere : KOTO^epTiTifUvoi, abantUmed fel- 
 lowsj Lat. homines projectae audaciaej 
 Isocr. 234 B ; and so, t& KaTo^cff^ri- 
 fih/a waidevfitaTaj common education, 
 Arist. Pol. : adv. Karafie^Ti-rtiiivuc, 
 cmtemptibly, Isocr. Antid. ^ 326. — B. 
 mid. to lay dawn as afoundationj groimd, 
 found, begin, Eur. Hel. 164, Plat. 
 Legg. 603 A. 
 
 iara/ianTl^o, fut. -iau Att. -lu, 
 (Kara, Pairri^a) to dip or plunge in, 
 dmm, Alciphr. Pass, to he drovmed. 
 Hence 
 
 KoTo/JaTrnonyf , ou, 6, otic who dips 
 or drowns. 
 
 KaTal3aiTTa,f. -i^u, (xara, /JaTrru) 
 to dip down or into, el;* Tt, Luc. : also 
 to dye, hence KaTO^ePa/iiiivo^, dyed, 
 coloured. Medic. 
 
 KaToffupia, u, f. -Tjau, to weigh 
 down, overload, Luc. ; from 
 
 KarojSap^r, ef, (/caret, iSupof) very 
 heavy, dub. and prob. always to be 
 altered into Kardfiapv;, Lob. Phryn. 
 540. 
 
 KaraffaptiaiQ, eag, ^, (Kora/Sapeu) 
 a weighing down. 
 
 Ka-a^apvva, = KaTaftapeu, The- 
 7phr. 
 
 KarujSupvf , u, v. sub KaraPapiK. 
 
 TLaTa^HaiivUM, f. -icru, strengthd. 
 for 0aaaviCa, Hipp. 
 
 KaTofiaaiov, ov, T6,=KaTa^aai;, 
 a way that leads downwards, the en- 
 trance to an underground cave, Suid. 
 
 ULaraSdaio^, ov, 6, Z£vst=KaTat- 
 Pdrrif, dub. 
 
 Karu/Saffjf, eac, fi, {KaTopaiyu) 
 a going dawn, descending, opp. to ava- 
 3tUTIC' — 2. a way dawn, a descent, Hdt. 
 1, 186 ; 7, 223 : the erUrance to a cave, 
 Id. 2, 122. 
 
 KaTapaaKalva, f. -uvu, strengthd. 
 fox liaaniUva, Plut. 
 
 Karo/Satr/iiScov, 6, cf. KaraPad/tdg. 
 
 KaraPdriov, verb. adj. from xara- 
 ffatvu, one must descend. Plat. Rep. 
 520 C. 
 
 Kara;durei!cj, to tread or walk upoTi. 
 
 Kara.SdTQf, ov, 6, {KaToBaivu) a 
 chariot-fighter who dismounts and fights 
 on foot. Plat. Criti. 119 B.— n.=Ka- 
 rat/Sdrmj. [2] 
 
 KaTopanicdi, fi, ov, inclined to go 
 down. Adv. -KUf. 
 
 KarOjSaraf, ^, 6v, descending, steep. 
 
 KardPav^u, t. -fu, (icard, fiav^u) 
 to bark at, nvdf, Auth. 
 Kara/3avKaUu,u,(Kard,/3atiKaXd<.0 
 to sing or lull to sleep, Ael. Hence 
 
 Kara/JavxdX^irff, cu;, ri, a singing 
 or kdling to sleep, Ath. 
 
 Kawal3avKaAlio, f. -/(ru,= Kara- 
 BavKaUu. — II. (/card, /Jaii/taAtf) to 
 gulp down, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 
 
 KaTajJieMiaaotuu, dep., strengthd. 
 for fiSeXiaaofiai, to detest utterly. 
 
 KaToPeBatdouai, (/card, pepaiou) 
 dep., to affirm, Plut. Hence 
 
 KaTa0e0aU>aiCt euc, ii, affirmation, 
 Plut 
 
 KarafieP^iceviihxjic, v. 1. for /ta- 
 refli., q. v., in Ar. Plut. 325. 
 
 KaTal3efii,7ifiivuc, v. /coTo/3dW.(j, 
 sub fin. 
 
 KaTofieio/tcv, Ep. for KaTaBuuev, 1 
 pi. subj. aor. 2 of /cara.SatPO, II. 10, 97. 
 
 KaTafie?;^Ct ^f ■ (/card, /JeXof) slric^- 
 en &.V nuzn^ oiroufs, Dion. H. 
 
 KaraP^ai, Ep. Karaji^/iEvai, inf. 
 aor. 2 of itara/Jaivu, Horn. 
 
 KaraP^aeo, 2 sing, imperat. aor. 
 mid. from xara/Ja/vu- II. 
 
 Karal^ijaoncu, fut. of KaraBalva, II. 
 
 Forai3jdfu, (/card, /@(dCu) to force. 
 
 KATA 
 
 Philo : more freq. as dep., Kara^id- 
 Co^at, pass., to treat wtfA violence, 
 Plut. : and intr. to become violent, 
 Hipp. p. 303, 46. 
 
 KarajSrfldfcj, f. -dffu, (/cord, /3j/3d- 
 (u) to make to go dtfwn, put or bring 
 down, Hdt. 1, 86; 8, 119 : metaph. to 
 bring down, lower, k. Tivd airb avxn- 
 lutTuv, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 KaraptPaaitoc, ov, d, a bringing or 
 letting down, lowering. 
 
 KaTaj3tj3aaT(oc, (a, eov, verb. adj. 
 of KaTafSi^d^o, to be brought down, 
 Plat. Rep. 539 E. 
 
 KaTapifipuaKU, fut. -Ppaaa : aor. 
 Karippuv, (/card, Pi^paaxu) to eat 
 up, devour, H. Horn. Ap. 127, Hdt. 3, 
 16. (the aor. Kora^pii^ue in Dion. P. 
 604, must be altered to /cara/Jpo^ete, 
 q.v.) 
 
 KarojSCveci), u, f. -^atn, = ^iviu, 
 Ar. Thesm. 1215, dub. 
 
 Kara;9i6u, u, f. -Ciaoiiai : aor. xa- 
 re/3iG)v, Flat. Prot. 355 A, also /care- 
 piuaa, Polyb., and Plut. : (/card, 
 (3t6u) to bring life to an end, pass life. 
 Hence 
 
 Karo/3£umf, «jf, ij, a passing life, 
 living, Diod. [r] 
 
 Kara/3^/ceiiu, (icard, SXa/cevu) to 
 neglect, treat carelessly, Ti, Hipp. Pass, 
 to be careless or slothful, 
 
 Kara;dXd7rru, f. -/JXd^u, (/card, 
 ^Ad;rru) to Atcrt, (Jamo^e, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 93. 
 
 Kara^MTTu, f. '/JAe^u, (/card, 
 jSXiTTG)) to look down at, look into, exam- 
 ine, Plut. 
 
 Kard/3A]7/£a, arof, r6, (/cara/?dA- 
 Au) any tAin^ tArown, Zet, ^ut /fouin ; 
 esp. a curtaiTi, the drop-scene of a thea- 
 tre. — 2. a basement. — H. tAat which is 
 put upon or over, a covering, Galen. 
 
 Kara/J^f, ^roj-, 6, (/cara,8dA%u) 
 ^iinffMJQ, a bolt. 
 
 KarapXriTiov, verb. adj. from ica- 
 raj^dXAcj, oTie must put down or into, 
 aicip/ia. Plat. Theaet. 149 E. 
 
 Kara/J^Qn/cof , 7, dv, (/cara/3dMu) 
 belonging to, fit for throwing down, over- 
 throwing, Xen. £q. 8, 11 ; c. gen., 
 Dion. H. 
 
 KaTa0^,rixdoiiai, f. -tiaouai, dep. 
 mid.: strengthened ioi pXrixaonai, 
 Theocr. 5, 42. 
 
 Karaj3A<5a/c6j, fut. -//oAoiJ/ia^, aor. 
 Kariitokov, poet, for KaTi/^o/iai, to 
 go down or through, pass through, darv, 
 Od. 16, 466. 
 
 Karaliodu, u, fut. -^o^aofiai. Ion. 
 -jluao/iai, (/card, ^oda) to ay dawn, 
 cry out or invei^A against, Ttvog, Hdt. 
 6, 85, Thuc. 1, 67 : also to outcry, si- 
 lence, Ttvd, Ar. Ach. 711, Eq. 286, cf. 
 /cara/cpdCu. — U. to implore by crying, 
 rivof, Plut. Hence 
 
 Karapo^, rJQ, Ji, a cry or outcry 
 against any one, c. gen. pers., Thuc. 
 1,73; 8,85. 
 
 KarafioTiais, eaf, ii, a crying out 
 against, Plut. 
 
 KorajSoAelif, iac, i, a founder. — II. 
 one who pays : from 
 
 Kara/3oXi7, ^f, 17, (/cara/Sd^Xt)) o 
 throwing down : hence — 1. a laying 
 down : a foundation, ground, beginning, 
 hence, i/c /cara;8oABf..^o''' the found- 
 ations, aneWt afresh, Lat. denuo, Polyb. 
 — 2. a paying down, esp. by instal- 
 ments, KaT<$dM,eiv rdc /c-> Dem. 
 1353, 22: hence — 3. a periodical attack 
 of illness, a fit, Lat. accessio. Plat. 
 Gorg. 519 A, Dem. 118, 20 ; and so 
 in genl. any disease, e. g. a cataract in 
 the eye. Pint. Timol. 37. On the 
 form mtTJifioKij, which Hipp, is said 
 to use in this signf., and Eur. Temen. 
 ^ in si^nf. 2, v. Lgb. Phryn.^99. 
 
 KATA 
 
 Kara;3dXof, ov, 6, («cara/3d/l^) a 
 place for putting any thing in : hence 
 — ^I. a stew-pond, oyster-bank, Xenocr. 
 — II. a naval station, roadstead, Gramm, 
 
 Kara^ofi^eu, u, to hum or murmur 
 loudly. 
 fKaTafiopPopoa, <5, (xard, /3op/3o- 
 poa) to soil with mud. Hence 
 
 KaTa^opfidpaaic, euf, ;}, a soiling 
 with mud, or wallowing in it, Plut. 
 
 Kara^dpeio;, ov, (/card, Bap^a;)= 
 sq., Theophr. 
 
 KaTa^oj^jiog, ov, protected towards 
 the north, hence facing the south, oppr 
 to n-pdf;8o/i/Sor, Plat. Criti. 118 B, ubi 
 V. Stallb. 
 
 Kara/3d(r/cu, fiit. -^oukticu, {Kwrd, 
 l36aKu) to feed flocks upon a place, c. 
 ace. loci, Theocr. 15, 126. Mid. to 
 feed upon, of the fiock, Lat. depasci : 
 m genl. to devour, consume, of a pes- 
 tilence, Call. Dian. 125. 
 
 Karo;8d(7rpi);t;of, ov, (/card, P6a 
 rpvxoc) with long flowing locks, vea* 
 vlag, Eur. Phoen. 146. Hence 
 
 KaTaf3oaTpvxo<o, cD, to furnish with 
 lortg flowing lacks. 
 
 KaTa0ovKoi,ea, u, to lead astray, 
 beguile, Themist. 
 
 Kara/3pd{3evu, (/card, ^paBtvtS) to 
 give judgment against one as /?pa/3et/f, 
 and so to deprive one of the prize,- prob. 
 with collat. notion of cheating, hence 
 in pass, to have an unfair decision given 
 agaijist one, ino nvoc, Dem. 544, fin. 
 
 Kara;8pa;i;v, adv. for /card Ppaxi, 
 little by little, gradiudly. Also icara- 
 Ppaxvc, Lob. Phiyn. 540. . , 
 
 KarajipevOiouai, dep., only used 
 in pfes. and impf., strengthd. for jSpev- 
 Bvoaai. US] 
 
 Karappin), f. -Ppl^a, (/card, Pp(- 
 yu) to wet through, drench, soak, Ar. 
 Nub. .267 : metaph., uiTuTi KaraBpe- 
 Xetv, like ebXoyUu; patveiv, Pind. O.' 
 10, 119; Kaiyriiia aiy^ k., to steep 
 boasting in silence, i..e. to be silent 
 instead of boasting, Pind. L 5, 65 ; so, 
 aiyf ppixfodai for to6en7«it, Id. Fr. 
 269. 
 
 Kara^pU^Uyi. -fipl^u, {Kara, Ppl(a) 
 to fall asleep. 
 
 Kara/3pf9u, £ -^plaa, (itard, fipl- 
 da) to weigh or press down : metaph. 
 to outweigh, surpass, rcvd-dX/3u, Ther 
 ocr. 17, 95. Perf. naTofii^pWa, to be 
 heavily laden, weighed down by a thing. 
 r(v£, Hes. Op. 236, also intr. inpres 
 Theocr. 7, 146. [t] 
 
 Karaffpovrda, 0, f. -^aa, (Kara 
 ^povrdu) to thunder at, rt-vd, Longin 
 
 KaraPpd^uE, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 act 
 of an obsol. pres. /cara/3pdr<j (akin to 
 pi0pd)aKa), to gulp or swwow down, 
 ^dpjjuiKov, Od. 4, 222, where however 
 the Schol. connects it with KaraPpe- 
 va : so also dvajSpdfece, Od. 12, 240. 
 The corrupt forms KaraPpu^eis in 
 Dion. P., and -fipu§aaai in Ap. Rh. 
 2, 271, which some have wrongly re- 
 ferred to KaTaffiPpuoKa, must be 
 corrected, cf. Buttm. Catal. voc. /3i- 
 ppuoKo: part. aor. KaTa0p6(as oc- 
 curs in Ap. Rh., and there is a part, 
 aor. pass. KaraflpoxBElc in Lye. 
 
 KaraBpoxV; Vi'Vt {Korafipixa). a 
 soaking, softening, Galen. 
 
 Kara;Spoy0(C(<>> t- -laa, (/card,j3po- 
 X^l^a) to gulp or swallow down, Hipp.» 
 and Ar. Av. 503, v. foreg. Hence 
 
 KaTaBpoxSta/ioc, ov, i, a gulping 
 down, Clem. Al. 
 
 (KaTaBp6xa)< ''■ /carajSpdJete. 
 
 Eara/Jpvicu, f. -|'u, (/card, flpvKa) 
 to bite in pieces, eat up, Hippon. 26. 
 
 Kara/}pv;);do/iai, dep. c. fut. mid. 
 -^ao/iai, et aor. pass., (/card, fipn'fd- 
 ouai) to roar at, roar loudly. 
 713 
 
KATA 
 Karal3pixo>, (■ -f(J,=foreg., dub. 1. 
 in Anth. for KaTafSpiiica. [iij 
 - Karafipvu, (Kara, Bpia) to be over- 
 grown, nujaC), Eubul. KiiS. 1, ubi 
 Meineke post Pors. Kapa Ppimiaav, 
 coll. Soph. O. C. 474. 
 
 KaruPpaua, arog, t6, {KaraSi^pCi- 
 ff/cu) that which is eaten, food, LXX. 
 ■^jLaTa^pu^agm Ap. Rh. wh. Buttin. 
 corrects -Ppo^ag, Catal. p. 41, v. sub 
 
 Karappii^ete, v. sub swrajipoSue. 
 
 Kardfipuai^, eug, ij, (^KaTaBmpa- 
 CKto) an eating up, devouring, LXX. 
 , Kara^paaa, fut. of KaraPiPpd- 
 
 (TKU. 
 
 KaTal3v8i(a, f. -Ida, iKaTii,Pv8l^a) 
 to plunge under water, make to sink, 
 Hipp. : hence 
 
 Kara^iidia/jAs, ov, b, a making to 
 eink. 
 
 KaralSvpaou, a, {/card, Pvpado) 
 to cover quite with hides, Thuc. 7, 65 : 
 to sew up in a skin, Plut. Cleom. 38. 
 
 KaTdyaioc, ov,=KaTa.yetos, Hdt. 
 2,. 150, etc. — ^11. on the ground, k. 
 arpovdoi, birds that nm on the ground 
 instead of flying, ostriches, Bahr Hdt. 
 4, 175. 
 
 Kdrayiivda, o, strengthd. for ya- 
 vdo, Clem. Al. 
 
 KaTdydirdo), u, f. -^cw, strengthd. 
 for hyawio, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
 94, 116, cf. Schaf. Plut. 5, p. 28. 
 
 l!iaTaya,pyd?i,lC(->, f. -iau, strengthd. 
 for yapyaAi(a. 
 -Koravye/lCTf, tof, i, — nardyye- 
 Xog, N. T. . 
 
 KaTayyeXta, of, ^, an announce- 
 ment, proclamation, Plut. — II. on ac- 
 cusation: from 
 
 Karayy^XTiu, f. -e^u, (.Kara, ay- 
 ye'XXu) to announce, proclaim, declare, 
 K- ttoXejiov, to declare war, Lys. 174, 
 28 : K. ii;yCyva, Lat. litem intendere, 
 Luc: to tell,. disclose, betray, rtvl Tl, 
 Xen. An. 2, 5, 38, cf. KoroyyE/l.Tdf. 
 
 Karoyyc^of, ov, b, ii, (koto, oyye- 
 Xof) a messenger, proclaimer, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 KarayyeTimcdc, t/, 6v, announcing, 
 0. gen. rei, Heliod. 
 
 KoTiiyyeilTOf, ov, (xarayy&^u) 
 announced, betrayed, k. ylyveadat, 
 Thuc. 7, 48. 
 
 Karayyj'fu, f. -faoi (KaTd, ayyof) 
 to put into a vessel, Diosc 
 
 Korayeiof, ov, (koto, yea, y^) in 
 or wider the earthj underground, oi- 
 Ktiatg, Plat., and Xen. :. also Kard- 
 yaioc, q. v., cf Lob. Phryn. 297. 
 
 Karayela, tj, (nard, yaVAa) comic 
 name of a supposed town, with a play 
 on the Sicil. Gela, ViXa Koi Kara- 
 yaa, Ar. Ach. 606. 
 
 Karaye/laiTn/cuf, scoffingly. 
 
 KarayiXaffTog, ov, to be ridiculed, 
 ridiculous, absurd. At. Nub. 849, Plat., 
 etc. : /£. nvl, ridiculous in another's 
 eyesj Hdt. 8, 100. Adv. -ruf. Plat. 
 Legg. 781 C: superl. -Tdrara, Id. 
 Soph. 252 B; from 
 
 KarayeTiAia, a, f. -dao/iat and -aato, 
 (Kard, y^Tiau) to laugh down, jeer or 
 mock at, c. gen., Hdt^ 5, 68, Ar. Ach. 
 1081, and Plat. : but in Hdt. also c. 
 dat., e. g. 3, 37, 38, cf. Schweigh. ad 
 7, 9 : also absol. to laugh scornfully, 
 mock, Eur. I. A. 372. 
 
 KaTdye?Mg, utoq, b, (.Kard, yftof) 
 mockery, Aesch, Ag. 1264 ; K. nXarSc, 
 sheer mockery, Ar. Ach. 1126 ; b Ka- 
 rdyeKug Tfjg irpA^eaci the absurdity 
 of the matten Stallb. Plat. Crito 45 E. 
 
 KoTaye/iifa, f. -<ro, (/card, yc/il^tS) 
 to load heavily, Dio C. 
 
 KaTayiuo, strengthd. for yi/M, 
 only used in pres. and irapf , to be 
 714 
 
 very ft 
 Polyb. 
 
 KATA 
 
 full of, overloaded with, nvdc, 
 
 TLa-rayeioaai, (Kara, yevtj) dep., 
 to taste carefully, examine, Tivdg, Chi- 
 rurgg. Vett. t. , • 
 
 KaTaysapyeto, u, (jcard, ysapyia) 
 to bring into tillage, Strab. 
 
 KaTayecJT7/g, oij, b, (tcard, y^a) one 
 who puts under-ground, a grave-digger, 
 ap. Hesych. 
 iKaray^vat, 2 aor. inf pass, of ko- 
 Tuyw/u. 
 
 Karayiipatog, ov, = Kardyjjpag, 
 dub. 
 
 KaTay)7pdCTKU,=sq., to grow old, 
 Od. 19, 360. 
 
 Karayripiti, u, fut. -dao/jM, {Kara, 
 yTjpdo) to grow old, Hdt. 2, 146 ; .6, 
 72 x-.to grow old or pass one^s old age 
 anwmg, Tiot, Od. 9, 510. 
 
 Kardyiipus, av, gen. a, {/card, yij- 
 pag) grown old : > very old. . . 
 
 KttToyiyopTt'fu, f. -laa, {Kard, yi- 
 yaprov) to take out the kernel: in Ar. 
 Ach. 275) metaphi for stuprare. 
 
 KaTayiyvo/iai, older and Att. form 
 for which the later xaraylvo/iai [J], 
 {Kara, ylyvofiat) to stay, abide, tv Tivt 
 Toiri^, ap. Dem. S21, fln. : also7o busy 
 on^s self in or aharut. a thing, Iv rivt, 
 Polyb., mpl nvog, Galen., wepC n, 
 Epict. — II. to go or coTne, come down to, 
 elg TOKOv, Plut. 
 
 Karayiyv&CKU, older and Att. form 
 for which the later KaraylvudKu, 
 (Kard, ytyvuaicu) to remark, find out, 
 discover, esp. to- remark something 
 against otic or to one^s prejudice, e.- g. 
 Tov yepovTog Tovg Tp&ivovg, Ar. Eq. 
 46 : hence — 2. to. give judgment against 
 a person : in genL to be of opinum, 
 judge, but always with the notion of 
 unfavourable judgment, k. Kcurd nvoc, 
 Hdt. 6, 97 : hence — 3. to judge some- 
 thing of a person, lay somethmg to his 
 charge, usu. c. gen. pers. et ace. rei, 
 as, K. nvo^ dvav&pliiv, to lay a charge 
 of cowardice against him, accuse him 
 of it, Hipp. 293, 30 ; so, k. nvbc Ka- 
 Klav, ddiKiav, ifrvxporriTa, etc.. Plat., 
 and Oratt. ; but also reversely c. ace. 
 pers. et gen. rei, k. nvd <j)dvov, to ac- 
 cuse him of murder, Lys. 94, 32 ; more 
 rarely, rtvd n, Lob. Aj. p. 341, and 
 Tivd Tivi, Lob. Phryn. 475 : also c. 
 gen. pers. et inf., k. iavrov ■wocetv Ti, 
 to charge one with doing, Lys. 158, 26, 
 K. iavToS lai nepieseaBai, Thuc. 3, 
 45 ; and so in pass., KarayviiaBelg 
 •rrpqaauv, being thought to be doing, 
 Hdt. 6, 2: so too, k. nvbg on or Sig 
 iari. Plat. Meno 76 C, Grat. 440 C : 
 lastly c. gen. pers. only, to accuse any 
 one, Id. Demod. 382 E. — 4. to give as 
 judgment or sentence against a person, 
 also c. gen. pers. et ace. rei, usu., k. 
 nvbc ddvarov, to pass sentence of 
 death'on one, Lat. aUquem mortis dam- • 
 nare, Thuc. 6, 60 ; so k. rivbg fbyfjv, 
 Lys. 143, 19 ; pass., Bdvaroc nvog 
 KaTsyvuaTO, Antipho 137i 34 : also 
 c. ace. rei only, k. SIktiv, to adjudge 
 or decide a suit, Aesch. Eum. 573. 
 Cf KaraKplvu,KaTaSiKdia. 
 
 Kardyl^a, f. -laa. Ion. for KaSa- 
 yi'fu, Hdt. 1. 86. 
 
 KaTdylvlo, Ion. for nardya, to 
 bring, lead, carry downi Od. 10, 104 : 
 to bring back, Hdt. 6, 75. 
 
 Karaylvoptai, -ylvdaKa, later 
 forms for Karayty- [0 
 
 KarayJ,o(fu, f. -tou., strengthd. 
 form of AyXoifo, Anth. 
 
 KaTayAiaxpalva,f. -2vu, strength- 
 ened form ofyMaxpaivu, Hipp. : from 
 
 KardyTttaxpog, ov, (Kara, yUo- 
 Xpog) very gliitinoue, Alex. Trail. 
 
 KarayTivKalva, f. -fivu, [Kard, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 K.KTA 
 
 yXvKolvu) to make very sweet, esp,* ft* 
 make sweet sounds, Chionid. Ptocn. 1, 
 in aor.. mid. 
 
 KffiToyAS^^, ^f, V, (Kard, yM^o* 
 an incision, hollow,. Hipp. 
 
 KarayAooo'a/lyeu, u, strengthd 
 for y?,aaaa}i,ySo, 
 
 KarctyhjTTl^a, i. -laa Att. -Xu 
 (Kara, yXuTTiiiS) to bill, kiss wantonly 
 by joining mouths and tongues ; hence, 
 fieXog KaTeyXuTnauivov, a wanton, 
 lascivious song, Ar. Thesm. 131, where 
 others take it to be a song, composed 
 of rare and far-fetched words (yXaaaa 
 v.), cf /coray^fforof.—II. to use the 
 tongue or speak against another, tpeod^ 
 K. nv6(. At. Ach. 380. — III. k. nvd, to 
 talk one doum, talk him dumb, Ar. Eq. 
 352, where irreg. perf. pass. Kare- 
 yXarnafikiog is used, as also in 
 Thesm. 1. c. Hence 
 
 KaTay?.6TTt(7fia, arog, ro, a billing 
 kiss, Ar. Nub. 51, v. foreg. — H. the use 
 of rare, far-fetched words, v. y'Kuoaa V. 
 
 Karay^Tnafioc, ov, 6,=foreg. 
 
 Kardyi^TToc, ov, (Kard, yTUJaaa) 
 talkative. — It iro/^/ioro K., poems 
 written in rare or far-fetched language, 
 like Euphorion's, V. Meineke Euphor. 
 p. 47. 
 
 Kdray/M^aroc, to (A), (xoTdyu) 
 wool drawn or spun out, worsted, else- 
 where fijjpvfia, Lat. tractum laneum 
 Plat. Polit. 282 E : in genl. apiece of 
 wool. Soph. Tr. 695. 
 
 Karay/ia, oTOf, to (B), (Kardyw 
 fit^ Ion. KdTTiy^a, a breakage, fracture, 
 Hipp.', V. Fogs. Oecon. Hence 
 
 iKaTayfixeriKoc, ^, ov, of, belonging 
 to a fracture, Gal. 
 
 KarayvaTTtj, f. -^a, {KOTd, yvdir 
 to) to scratch in pieces. 
 
 KaTayvdfa,=KaTaYvd-7rTtj, Valck. 
 et Schweigh. Hdt. 3, 108, cf. /coto- 
 ypd(jiu, tin. 
 
 'KaT&ynvfU, later Att. Karayvvo 
 fut. KaTa^u, also, Kared^a by way 
 of distinction from the fut. of Kard- 
 ya: aor. KaTia^ct, part. Kared^ag , 
 and in Hes. Op. 664, 691 here old Ep. 
 form Kavd^aig is 2 sing. opt. for Ka- 
 rFiifaif (for ayvv/u orig. had the di 
 gamma), cf eiaSov sub dvddvtj : perf 
 Karidya, Ion. Karhiyain pass, signf : 
 aor. pass. KaTtdyqv \a\ {Kara, dyvv- 
 pLi). To break in pieces, shatter, 11. 13, 
 257, Od. 9, 283, both times in aor. : to 
 break, weaken, enervate, Xen. Oec. 6, 
 5 ; esp. in pfc part. icareoytSf, like 
 Lat. fractus, Dion. H. — II. in pass. 
 and pf. act., to be broken, Hdt. 7, 224 ; 
 esp., KaTeayevat or Kara-mvai T^v 
 Ke^aTiTjv, to have the head broken, Ar. 
 Pint. 545, Lys. 99, 43, etc.; so too, 
 KaTeayevai rd (Sra, Plat. Gorg. 515 
 E, of pugilists, cf. Winckelm.* 5, 5, 
 ^ 30, sq. : but also c. gen., k. rijc ke- 
 ffloMf, Ar. Ach. 1166, Vesp. 1428, 
 Eupol. Incert. 30, Plat. Gorg. 469 D, 
 where Elmsl. Ach. 1. c. would supply 
 boToOv, but cf Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 522, 3. 
 
 KaTayvOnbu, w-, to weaken, cf Ka- 
 Taypvma, and v, yw^rerbc;. 
 
 KaTayyaaic, euf, Vi {Karayiyya- 
 (TKu) a thinking ill of a person or thing, 
 low opinion, K. dodevslag nvog, opinion 
 o/* one's weakness, T\i}ic. 3, 16: blame, 
 censure, Polyb. — II. judgment given 
 against a person, condemnation, Thuc. 
 3,«2. 
 fKarayvaoTiov, verb. adj. from (ta- 
 TaytyvuGKd), one must decide against, 
 condemn, Luc. 
 
 KaTayvaoTdc, ov, {KaraytyviiaKu) 
 condemned : damnable. 
 
 KarayoyyvCa, t. -vaa, (Kara, yoy- 
 yiifu) to murmur at or against one, Lat. 
 obmurmurare, Ttvoc, LXX. 
 
EATA 
 
 Karayo^revu, {KUri, yoijTcia) to 
 mchant, bewitch, in genl. to cheat or 
 blind by trickery, nv6, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 
 40, An. o, 7, 9. 
 
 KoToyo/jOf, ov, {Karayijia) deep 
 laden, heavy laden, Polyb. 
 
 Karayo//0do, Q, to nail fast. 
 
 KoToyopcifC), f. -dao, (/card, iiyo- 
 pd^d)) to buy with borrowed money, ^op- 
 Tla, Dem. 908, fin. Hence 
 
 KoTSyopaojidf , ou; 6, a baying, esp. 
 uiitft borrowed money, Diod. 
 
 KaTtty6petK«f, eof, ^,=Ka-niyo- 
 nla : in genl, a declaration. Flat. ; and 
 
 KoToyopron/cof, ^, dv, declaratory, 
 Diog. L. 7, 70 : from 
 
 Kariiyopeiia, {Kard, iyoprfu) to 
 denounce, give information of a thing, 
 Tivi n, Ar. Pac. 107, Vesp. 932.— II. 
 =k€iTTiyopio, to accute, rivoc, Ael. 
 
 KaTaypairriov, verb. adj. from /co- 
 ra^^0Ci), one 7nusj'd08cn6e, Strab. 
 
 KaTdypaTTTOf, ov, (/caraypdio) 
 drown or painted on, variegated, Geop. 
 
 KaToypd^, ^f, ^, (Koraypd^u) 
 a drawing, dewing out, delineation, 
 Diod. ; esp. a draumg of Thaps, Ptolem. 
 — 2. a ttmrltin.g out, Lat. designatio, 
 Dion. H. — II. like (iwoypa^^, o writing 
 in fall, a lift, register. Pint. : esp. — 2. 
 a levy or roll of soldiers, Polyb. 
 
 KardypS^o^, ov, = Kor.dypowrof, 
 Luc. 
 
 Karaypd^u, f. -i/fu, (/card, ypd^w) 
 to draw, paint, delineate, Pausan. : to 
 describe, Dion. P. — 2. to paint over, 
 Luc. — II. to write down, Eur. Ale. 969 : 
 to enter, register, enroll, esp. as a sol- 
 dier, Polyb.— 2. to assign by a legal 
 writing or convei/ance, Lat. mancipare, 
 Plut. : hence in genl. to assign, as- 
 cribe, Ttvi Tt, Ael. — III. to mark or 
 scratch, toX( SvvSi, Ael. V. H. 10, 3, 
 et sic vulgo Hdt. 3, 108, ubi Schweigh. 
 ex uno cod. Karayvdijiav. 
 
 KuTayp^a, (/coTd, uypSu) to catch, 
 overtake, Sapph. 40, 
 
 Karaypviroa, €>, to curl the nose. 
 Hence avarripov koI Kareypvjru/iti- 
 vov, severe, scornful, Plut. 2, 753 C, 
 like Horace's nasus ac2uncus-.*-Schneid. 
 however reads KaTeyvvTiU/ievov, cf. 
 KaTeyvmra/iiva;. 
 
 Karayviou, H, strengthd.foryijjdt), 
 Hipp. 
 
 Karayv/ivdia, fut. -dato, {Kara, 
 yvptvd^tS) to exercise very much, accus- 
 tom by exercise, Luc. — It. to squander 
 in gymnastic exercises and the games,' 
 ap. Hesych. 
 
 'S-arayvfivdo, u, ([(card, yD/ivdu) to 
 strip quite naked, Aristaen. 
 
 Karayiivojof, ov, and Karayvvrig, 
 ao, (i,=sq. 
 
 Kardyipvof , ov, (/card, yvvifi much 
 given to women, Arist. Mirab. 88, ubi 
 olim /caraywaj/cof. 
 
 Kardy;i;u, f. -dy\a, (Kard. uyx") to 
 strangle : met. to.extortmaneyfrom,Plvit. 
 
 Kardyu, f. -fu : aor. icar^yayoK, 
 (icard, dyu) to lead, take or carry down, 
 Lat. deducere, Horn., esp. into thenetk- 
 er-worU, as Od. 24, 100: in genl. to 
 lead, carry to a place, H. 6, 53, Od. 20, 
 163, where the prep, loses its force, 
 though in all such cases a relation of 
 higher and lower is implied: hence 
 esp.' — 1 . to bririg down to the sea-coast, 
 n. 5, 26 ; 21, 32.-2. to bring downfrom 
 the high seas to land, vavv, to bring a 
 sliip into port, Lat. subducere navem in 
 portum, Hdt. 8, 4 ; esp. for purposes 
 of exacting toll or plundering, Dem. 
 63, 19 : in this signf. Horn, uses only 
 pass, /cordyetrflot, to come to lasid, land, 
 opp. to dvdyeadai, of seamenas well 
 as ships, Od. 3, 10, 178 : also v^l xa 
 TdyeaBaL, Od. 10, 140, Hdt. 4, 43; 
 
 KATA 
 
 hence iiXhi, KardyeaBni ■Kapdrivi, 
 to tUm in and lodge in a person s htiuse, 
 Lat. deversari apud aliquem', 'Eupo\. 
 Incert. 62, Dem. 1242, 14; also, eif 
 OiKiav Tivdg, Id. 1190, 25.-3. to draw 
 down or out, spin, Lat. deducere Jilum, 
 Plat. Soph. 226 B : hence Kdrayiia, 
 a woollen thread. — 4. k. dpiauBov, like 
 Lat( deducere triumphum, Polyb. — 5. 
 to derive or trace from certain ancestry, 
 Plut^II. to bring back, Lat. reducers, 
 esp. from banishment, to recal, Hdt. 
 
 I, 60 : hence in genl. to restore, Id. 5, 
 92, 1. [ay] Hence 
 
 Kordyuyi?, ijr, 57, o leading, taking 
 or carrying' down : intrans. a coming 
 down, in genl. arrival. — 2. a putting a 
 ship into harbour, landing, Thuc. 6, 42 : 
 also o landing place : hence in genl. 
 a resting place, inn, port, Lat. static, 
 like /eaTaycSyiov, Hdt. 1, 181 ; 5, 52. 
 — II. a tracing downfrom ancestry, ye- 
 vovf K., agenealogy, Plut. — 'III. a bring- 
 ing back, esp. from banishment, re- 
 storation, Polyb. : also intrans. return. 
 — 2. a drawing back or straining, esp. 
 of a bow, catapult, etc.. Math. vett. 
 
 KarayGyyelov, ov, r6,=sq., Antiph. 
 Aphrodis. 2, 5. 
 
 Kardy(5ycov, ov, t6, a place to lodge 
 in, resting-place, inn, Thuc. 3, 68, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 259 A, — II. rd Karayoyia, 
 the festival of the return, opp. to dva- 
 yiiyia. 
 
 KarSyayic, tSof, ij, a rope for put- 
 ting down or drawing : esp. the string 
 of a bow, catapult, etc., Math. Vett. : 
 from 
 
 ^aTdyGiy6c, ov, (Karuyu) bringing 
 down, inetaph. lowering, degrading. 
 Iambi. — II. iit for ships to come into, 
 affording refuge, of a harbour, 
 
 Kardyuj/i'lb/iai, 'filt. -loouai Att. 
 •tov/tai, (Kara, ctyavl^ouai) dep.mid. : 
 to.stmggle against, prevail against, con- 
 quer, TLvd, Polyb. Hence 
 
 ■Kardy^vtCTif, ewf, ij, a struggling 
 against, conquest. 
 
 KaT&yavianoc, ov. i,=foreg. 
 
 KaToehlvvfiai; f. -SaLaoaai, (.Kara, 
 SaivvpLai) dep. mid. : to devour, con- 
 sume, Tivd, Phryn. (Trag.) ap. Pans. 
 10, 31, 2. 
 
 KaraJa^u, fut. -dutro/nai, (/card. 
 Sale) B) to divide, esp. into 'smaU pieces, 
 tear and devour, /card Trdvra 6dfffiiVTaL, 
 
 II. 22, 354.— II. to assign. Tab. Heracl. 
 Kara(5d/cvcj, fiat, -drf^ofiai, {Kara, 
 
 ddKViS) to bite in pieces, Batr^ 45. 
 
 Kcra(Sa/cp7/;^;e6jv, ovoa, a wrong 
 way of writing /card. SdKpv x^uv, 
 followed by Heyne in II. 
 
 KaradaKprua, (/card, danpn'm) to be- 
 wail, Ti, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 31 : also 
 absol. to weep bitterly, Eur. Hel. 673. 
 — II. to make weep, move to tears, App. 
 [On the quantity v. da/cpiicj.] 
 
 KuradoKTvXl^u, f. -lau, {Kara, dan- 
 Tv\lZu, like OKifiaUl^a, to feel with the 
 Jmger: and so sensu obsc,=7ra«(5£- 
 paarea. Hence 
 
 Kararfa/crC^t/cop ^, ov, of or be- 
 hniging to KaTa6aKTv\il^viv,' prone 
 thereto. 
 
 Karadtifid^a, f, -dffu, (Kard, Sofzd- 
 ^0)) to tame, subdue utterly, Thuc, 7, 
 81, in aor, mid. KaTa6afia(saa6at. 
 
 KaTaddiivaiiai,=foieg., H. ■ Horn. 
 Merc, 137. 
 
 Karo(!dveiof, ov, (/card ddveiov) 
 in debt, Diod. [a] 
 
 KaraddTavdu, u, f. -^aa, (/card, 
 Sairavdu) to spend, squander, lavish, 
 XPniiara, Hdt. 5, 34; k. etf re, to 
 spend upon a thing, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
 30 ; in genl. to waste away, consume, 
 as hunger, Sotad. ap. Stob. p. 528, 21. 
 
 KATA 
 
 Kora(!d7rrcj, £ -Sdijlo), {itaTd, Satr- 
 roj) to tear in pieces, devour, II. 22, 339, 
 Od. 3J 259 : metaph., /caratfdirrei'ai 
 iyrop, Od. 16, 92, like daterai -qTop. 
 
 KaraSapSdiTTtj, lengthd. for foreg. 
 
 KdraSapBdyu, fut. -dapd^cro/iai . 
 aor. KariSapdov, poet, by metath. /ca 
 TiipaSov, Hom., which, aor. in later 
 writers takes a pass, form Kareddp- 
 dnv, hence icareSapdev 3 pi. in Ap 
 Rh. 2, 1227, /caraJape^vra.Ar. Plut. 
 300, where however Pors. KaraSap 
 dovra : • pf KaraSeddpSrjKa, Plat. 
 {Kard, 6apddvu.) To sleep soundly, 
 fall asleep, Od. 5, 47] , etc : of sexual 
 intercourse, Od. 8, 296 : naSdpadi- 
 rijv for KarEdpaBeriiv, Od. 15, 494, 
 xaradpaBii, subj. aor. pass. Od. 5, 
 471, Hom. elsewh. prefers, aor. act. 
 
 Korade^f, (;, (learaSiu, -Ssfitia) 
 waiting, failing in something, lacking 
 of, TLvig, Hdt. 2, 121, 2; henco of 
 persons, poor, needy. Plat. Legg. 719 
 £, Dem. 141, 1 : but usu. in compar., 
 Karadeiarepoc, weaker inferior, Tsocr. 
 16 B, etc. Adv. -Seat;, Isocr., comp. 
 rEECrepa^, tc. ixsiv irept ti, to be very 
 ill q^in a thing, Dem. 1182, fin. 
 
 Karadet, impers., there is wanting, 
 V. KaraSiu. 
 
 KaraSeidu, t. -Sciao/idi, (/card, 
 SeISq) to fear very much, rt, Ar; Pac. 
 759, and Thuc. — II. to put into great 
 fear, scare, only in Phalaris. 
 
 Karad'eiKvimi and -viiu, f .-tfe^fw, 
 Ion, aor. 'ndreSe^a, (/card, dslitvviu) 
 to show clearly, make known, publish, Tt, 
 Hdt. 1, 163, also c. inf. to show how 
 to do, Hdt. 1, 171, cf. Ar. Ran. 1032, 
 where both constructions are joined : 
 to establish, prove, c. part. Hdt. 7, 215, 
 
 KaradfcA/dcj, 6>, fV-dcru {a\,{KaTd, 
 dezAcdw) to show signs of fear or cow- 
 ardice, Xen, An. 7, 6, 22 
 
 KaTaSeiTTviu, a, f. -^au, (Kard, 
 6eiirv8to)'to dine off, eat up, c. ace, 
 
 Kord&iTTvov, ov, r6,^Seiin>ov. 
 
 KaTdSevdpog, ov, (Kara, dsvSpov) 
 abounding in trees, woody, Nympnod, 
 ap, Ath, 265 D, 
 
 KaracSeo/iat, f. -deijao/itatt (/card, 
 ieo/iai) dep, pass. c. fut. mid., to want 
 or Tieed very m.uch, hence to entreat 
 earnestly, Lat. deprecari, c: gen. pers.. 
 Plat. Apol. 33 E, cf. icaTaS6u, -Seiiaa. 
 
 KaTadipicofiai, (/card, dfp/ccj) dep. 
 pass., to Idokor gaze down, 'H. Hom. 
 Cer. 70: trans, to look down upon, 
 watch from above, Od. 11, 16 : poet, for 
 Ka&opda. ■ ■ 
 
 Karudeffcf, eug, h, (/caracSeu) a 
 binding fttst, Plut. — ^11. o binding by 
 mt^o knots. Plat. Legg. 933 A, cf. Ka- 
 TaSeatiog. 
 
 " KdraosfffieHu, {Kara, deauevta) to 
 bind fast, bind up, as a wound, LXX. 
 
 KaTaoetr/iia, ii),=foreg. 
 
 KaracSeiT^of,' Ou, 6, {Kara, dsafioi:) 
 a lie, band, Theopomp. (Com.) naiij. 
 2. — II. a magic tie qt knot, a bewitoh- 
 ing thereby. Plat. Rep. 364 C, ubi v, 
 Stallb., cf. tcardSemi, KaraSia. 
 
 KardSeTog, ov, (/caracS^o))' tied, 
 bound. 
 
 KaraJevw, (/card, 6£va)towetTnuch, 
 Hes,> Op. 554 ; to drench, soak with a 
 tiling, ;i;ir<3va olvov, H. 9, 490. — II. 
 to let get wet, Hes. Op. 544. 
 
 ' Karadixofiai, (Kara, Sexo/tai) dep, 
 mid. : to receive, take, esp. of food, 
 TTOfia, Hipp., Tpodr^v, Plat. Tim. 84 
 B. — 2. to receive back, esp. from ban- 
 ishment, Oratt., as Lys. 104, 22, An- 
 doc. 23, 42. — 3. to take upon one^s self, 
 undertake, Luc. — 4. to allow, suffer. 
 
 KaraiSiu, (A),f. -ijjau, (Kara, S(u) 
 to bind on or to, biruLfast, bind, Horn. 
 715 
 
KATA 
 
 iv deafia xaTad^aai, Od. 15, 443 : 
 esp. to put in bonds, imprisoTi, Hdt. 3, 
 143 ; and k. t^v im 6avdT(,) (sub. Si- 
 aiv) Id. 5, 72 : hence — 2. metaph. to 
 convict and condemn of a crime, c. inf., 
 K. TivH iiipa elvai, Valck. Hdt. 2. 
 174 ; and so in 4, 68 opp. to &izo?i,v<j. 
 — II. to tie down, shut up, close, stop, 
 check, kve/iav niXevBa, Od. 5, 383 ; 
 10, 20 ; so too, knot Karidytre KeTiev- 
 Ba, Od. 7, 272, cf. 14, 61.— III. to be- 
 witch by Tnagic knots, Dinarch. ap. 
 Harpocr., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 378 
 F. 
 
 KaraSia, (B), f. -deijaa, iKard, 
 dio) to want, lack, need : usu. for /co- 
 ToSefig el/it, c. gen., to be wanting or 
 lacking in a thing, esp. of numbens, 
 as rj 6d6f KaradEsc TzevTSKalSeKa ffra- 
 Slav <!>c HTj elvat TrevraKomav, Hdt. 
 2, 7, cf. 134 ; 9, 30 : in 8, 82, KariSu 
 is usu. taken impers., Svo vriuv k. eif 
 rbv Aptd/idv, there was a lack of two 
 ships, but TO vavTtKov may easily be 
 supplied vrith Schweigh. Cf. Kara- 
 dmuai, 
 ^KaraSeug, adv. v. sub naradf^c. 
 
 KaTadyioG), u, contr. -d^ocj, w, to 
 ravage, waste, Dion. H. 
 
 KaraSriMoiiac, (Kara, dtiXio/iat) 
 dep: mid. : to injure, violate, Bbckh 
 Inscr. I. p. 26, in Dor. form KaS6d7i,E- 
 o/iat. 
 
 KardSriXoc, ov, {Kara, Sf/'hoc;) very 
 plain, quite evident or manifest, k. yty- 
 veaBat, to become so, Hdt. 1, S ; xa- 
 Tadij^ov iTotelv, to make so, 3, 88. 
 Adv. -/luf. 
 
 KaraSjifuiyayeo, a, fiit. -r/aa, to 
 conquer in the arts of a demagogue, 
 Plut. : also simply as strengthd. for 
 dimayuyla, Id. 
 
 KaraSiifiolSopia, u, f. -r/aa, (xard, 
 6ri/itofS6pog) to consume publicly, II. IS, 
 301. 
 
 KaTadTjfiotcOTriu, u, fut. -^tra, 
 strengthd. form of ijj/wKOTria, App. 
 
 KaTaSt)6m, a, contr. for Karadmoa. 
 
 KaraStipidofiat, dep. strengthd. for 
 S7ipidoji.ai, II. 16, 96, ubi nunc divi- 
 sim Kara S. 
 
 KaTaiiaipea, a, f. -ijaa, (Kara, 
 dtatpiu) to distribute, Dion. H. Mid, 
 to distribute among themselves, Polyb. 
 
 KaradtaLTdu, u, (.xard, StaiTaa U) 
 ta decide as diaiTijTjjg against one, give 
 arbitration against, opp, to airod., K. 
 SlKifV TLvig, Bern. 542, 6 ; 1013, 21 : 
 mid., to be the cause of an arbitration 
 being given against one, Lys. 172, 38, 
 cf. Reiske Dem. 1013, 23, and xaradi- 
 Kd^a. 
 
 KaradiaXXdaaa, Att. -rru, fut. 
 •d^Q, {Kard, 6td, dAXdcrtru) to recojicile 
 again, Ar. Vesp. 1284. 
 
 KaTatSioffTrXEKdu, u, strengthd, for 
 (T-ttXskou. 
 
 KaraSia^dpa, strengthened for 
 Sia^Belpu, Eupol. Autol. 10. 
 
 yiaTadtaxEu, {Kard, Sia^iu) to dif- 
 fuse completely, Arist. Spirit. 
 
 Karao/dafti, f. -Siiaa, (/card, Si6a- 
 lu) to give away, give, Dion. H. — II. 
 seemingly intrans., sub,- iavrdv, of 
 rivers, to flow into, Hdt. 4, 85, cf. ix- 
 didafit. 
 
 KaTaditoTTi/ii, strengthd. for Stt<^ 
 
 TTI/il. 
 
 KaraSiKd^a, f. -daa, (/cord, iixd- 
 Cw) to give judgment against a person, 
 pass sentence upon him, and absol., to 
 condemn : — Construction ; c. gen. pers. 
 et ace. rei, k. rivbg Bdvarov, Hdt, 1, 
 45 ; so too ,K. Tivof Cwlav, Slurp/, 
 Lex ap. Dem. 733, 5: later also in 
 pass., KaraSiKaadijvai Bavara or Bd- 
 varov, to be condemned to deatli. Lob. 
 Phryn. 475. Cf. KaraytyvuaKa, ko- 
 716 
 
 KATA 
 
 TaitpLvid. In mid., to have sentence 
 given against another, procure his con- 
 demnation, Tivoc, Lys. 167, 41 ; so, Ka- 
 TaSiKd^eaBai oUijv nvoi, Thuc. 5, 
 49, Dem. 571, 21, cf, KaTa6i.aLTuo. 
 Pass., KaTodedlicatT/iivoz, one who has 
 judgment given against him, Isae. 82, 
 18. Hence 
 
 KaTaSiKaoTiov, verb, adj., o?ie must 
 condemn, Clem. Al. 
 
 KaTadiKaoT^g, ov, b, he who gives 
 judgment against one. Iambi. 
 
 KaraSmri, rj^, ri, (.Kard, Sikti) judg- 
 ment given against one, condemnation, 
 sentence, £pich. p. 98 : esp. a fine, 
 Thuc. 5, 49, 50, and Dem. [r] Hence 
 
 KflrddiKOf, ov, having judgment 
 given against one, found guilty, con- 
 demned, c. gen., e. g. (pvy^g, Bavdrov, 
 to banishment, death. Died. 
 
 KaTa6Ltj>Bep6o}, u, (/card, dt<p8ep6<j) 
 to cover over with skins, Plut. 
 
 KaTaStTpdij, cj, f, -^tru, to make 
 thirsty, 
 
 KaTodluKU, f. -fu, ((card, Sujku) 
 to follow hard upon, pursue close, Thuc. 
 
 I, 49, etc. 
 
 KdraSoKia, u, f. -So^u, (xard, So- 
 K^u) to think against one, i, e. suspect 
 him, but also in genl. to think, suppose, 
 like Kara^poviu, k. tiv^ noteiv or 
 elvat, to suspect one of doing or being 
 so and so, Hdt. 3, 27 ; 6, 16 : and so 
 in 1, 22, 111 ; 3, 69, etc., an inf. is 
 easily supplied from the context : the 
 ace. pers. becomes a dat, in 9, 99, ubi 
 v. Schweigh. : the pass, is also used 
 c. inf., KaToSorBctc elvai, Antipho 
 116, 32. 
 
 KardSoXeax^'''! "i f- r^ffu, (/card, 
 a6oXe<TXS(-i) to chatter at one, weary 
 one by chattering, rtvog, Plut. 
 
 "KaraSo^d^i^, fut. -dtJu,^=zKaTa6o- 
 Kia, Xen. An. 7, 7, 30. 
 
 KaTodovXevojiat, and -dovXLI^ofiai, 
 dep., to reduce to slavery. 
 
 KaTaSavMa/iOQ, ov, 6,=KaTaSov- 
 
 KaradovUc), 0, (/card, dov?.6o) to 
 enslave, reduce to slavery, Hdt. 6, 109, 
 etc. : also as dep. c. fut. et aor, mid., 
 et perf. pass., Hdt. 7, 51, Xen., etc. — 
 
 II. to enslave in mind, break in spirit, 
 KaTa6ov?,uaaaBai rnv yva/iiiv, HHpp., 
 and Isocr, 270 C, Hence 
 
 KaTaSo^TMtjtc, euf, y, enslavement, 
 Thuc. 3, 10. 
 
 Karadovveo, a, f. -^aa, (Kara, 
 dowriu) to fall with a loud heavy sound, 
 Anth. 
 
 KaTudovTTOi, uv,.ol, the Cataracts of 
 the Nile, also the parts of Aethiopia 
 in which they are, Hdt. 2, 17, called 
 by Cicero Cutidupa as neut.pl. (Usu. 
 derived from foreg. ; but it is curious 
 that KaTrddoKTra was also the name 
 of an Indian town, Arr. Ind. 4, and 
 Katadvipa in Sanscr. means a. flood 
 of rain,) 
 
 Karadoxfl, syf, fl, (KaTaSixojiai) a 
 receiving, allowing, admitting. Plat. 
 Legg. 867 E. — II. a place for receiving, 
 receptacle. Gal. 
 
 KoratSpdflu, subj. aor. 2 of Kara- 
 dapBdvt^t Od. 5, 47J, 
 
 Koradpa/iav, inf. aor. 2 of /coro- 
 Tpexti. 
 
 TLaraSpdaaoimi, fut. Spd^o/iai, 
 (.Kard, dpdaaoiuu) as mid., to lay fast 
 Iwld of, c, gen., Diosc. 
 
 YiaTaSpiva, f. -SpMa, (Kara, Sp6- 
 iTtS) to phick or strip off, ^tJXXa, Hdt. 
 8, 115. 
 
 KaraSpofi^, ^f, ^, (Kararpix") a 
 running at or over, an inroad, Thuc. 1, 
 142, etc. — 2. metaph., an attack with 
 words, an invective, Polyb., and Dion. 
 H., cf. Emesti Lex. Rhetor., and xa- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 ToBiu, — n. a hidden way or lurking 
 place, AeL Hence 
 
 KardSpofio^, ov, overrun, wasted as 
 by an inroad, jiiXaBpa K. Jnpi, Eur. 
 Tro. 1300.— II. as subst., 6 k., a course, 
 lists for exercising in, Sueton. 
 
 Kardipy/yia, orof , to, (.KuraSpin- 
 Tu) a tearing or rending, Eur. Supp. 
 
 Kardipv/ws, ov, (/cord, Spv/iog) 
 very woody, Strab. [i"] 
 
 KaradpuTrru, f, -oprnfftj, (Kard, 
 dp^jTrrw) to tear inpeices, rend ; hence 
 in mid., KaTd 6* kopvTZTovTo irapeid^, 
 they tore their cheeks, Hes. Sc. 243, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 62, 
 
 Karadpvtjidffffu, f. -dfco, to hedge or 
 fence in. Lye. 
 
 , KaradvvaaTEta, Cf, ^, the exercise 
 of power against one, oppression, LXX. : 
 from 
 
 KaTadvvatjTeiiu, {xard, Svvaa 
 revw) to exercise power against one, 
 overpower, oppress, Tivd, Xen. Symp 
 5, 8, Tivdc, Died. 
 
 Karadvvu, = KaraSvu in intrans. 
 signf., H. Horn. Merc. 237, freq. in 
 prose. 
 
 Kardivai;, euf , ti, (xctTaSva) a go 
 ing down, descent, Luc. : of the stars, 
 a setting. — II, a hiding-place, hole, Ath, 
 
 KaTaSvgu'iria, Q, strengthd. for 
 dygoiTrECJ, to make to blush, put to the 
 blush, esp. by earnest entreaty, rivd, 
 Luc. 
 
 KaToSvu, also -dvvc) : fut. -dvpa : 
 aor. 1 KariSvaa ; aor. 2 Kariivv, 
 (Kard, iva). — L intrans., in which 
 signf. the act. pres. Karadvva, or. the 
 raid. Karadio/iai, with the aor. 2, 
 perf., plqpf. act. is used, to go under, 
 sink, set, esp. of the sun, Horn., ^- 
 ways in aor. 2 act., niTiiog KariSv, 
 if tifkiov KaradivTa, afi' ^sMtii Kara 
 dvvTt, later also ^eXloq Karadvo/ie 
 voQ, H. Horn. Merc. 197 ; of ships, 
 Thuc. 7, 34, etc., cf. infr. II.— 2. in 
 genl. to go under or into, usu. with a 
 coUat. notion of secrecy, to steal or 
 creep inXo, but also to get deep into, get 
 into the throng or tiiick of a ^ing, Lat. 
 subire, in Hom. always c. ace. usu. 
 S/uTimi xaraSivai, more rarely in aor. 
 mid., /caTatSuffatrfloj d/uTiov, II. 10, 
 517, Karaivireo /laXov 'Aptjoc, II. 18, 
 134 ; so too 66fwv, nd^iv, tidxijv xa- 
 TOSiivat, xaraSvaai, Hom. ; revxEa 
 KaTCtdOvai, to put on armour, II. 6, 
 504, Od. 12, 228, and KaraSvaaaBai, 
 II. 7, 103 ; cndpya^ laa xariSwe, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 237 ; and once, xaraivao- 
 /leB' el; 'AtSao do/iov;, we will go down 
 into..., Od. 10, 174: so, KaroMvav 
 ic SXtiv, Hdt. 9, 37, xard Trj( y^;. Id. 
 4, 132. — 3. esp. to keep hidden, lie hid, 
 esp. in perC xaraScdvKa, Plat, and 
 Xen. — II, trans,, in which signf, the 
 pres, xaTO&uu, fut., and aor. 1 are 
 used, to make to sink, Lat. mergere, 
 submergere, esp. x. vtivv, to sink or ra- 
 ther disable a ship, v. esp. Hdt. 8, 90, 
 Thuc. 1, 50: metaph. x. nvd ry 
 axel, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 37. [On the 
 quantity, v. &6u : u always in Horn.] 
 
 KaT^rfu, fut. ■g.au usu, -dao/iat. 
 Ion. xaTdelSu, (xard, ^6u) to sing to, 
 Lat. occiTiere, and so, — 1. to charm or 
 appease by singijig, and absol. to iing 
 a spell or incantation {kirudij) to ano- 
 ther, nvl, Valck. Hdt, 7, 191, cf, Eur. 
 I. T. 1337. — 2. K. delTTVov, to enliven 
 a repast by song, Ael. — II. to deafen by 
 singing, Luc, 
 
 Koro(!opo(SoK^u, u, f. -ytru, (xtiTu, 
 6apo6oKi(j) to take presents or bribes, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1036, Lys. 178, 6 ; so too 
 as dep. mid., Ar. Ran. 361. 
 
 Karacliu, Ion. for xa-f.Su, 
 
KAT\ 
 
 Karaeudvof , «;, ovi part. perf. pass, 
 of AOToevvu/ii, Kadevw/ii, clothed, 
 clad, covered, Od. — IL part. perf. pass. 
 of KadiiJiit, let down, hanging down. 
 
 Karaet'vvov, Ep. imp. from nara- 
 ivvv/iL, 11. 23, 135. 
 
 KaToeCaoTo, Ep. for naOelaaTO, 3 
 sing. aor. 1 mid. from KoOi^o, II. 11, 
 3SS. 
 
 KaTahivv/ii, poet, for Kodfvw/u : 
 impf. KaraHwov, II. 23, 135, as if 
 fromapres. elvv/u or et'wiu, which 
 occurs m the inf. kirelmaBai in Hdt. 
 7*0 clothe, cover, dpi^b viKW K., 11. 1. c. 
 pass., opo^ Karaei/i^vov i?,y, Od. 13, 
 351 ; 19, 431. 
 
 KoTofofvo, (Kord, u^atva) to make 
 mtite dry, parch qtiite up, Od. 11, 587, 
 m Ep. aor. KaToiijvaaKe. 
 
 Kara^du, inf Kara^fv, (Kara, (au) 
 (0 /rve one'a life out, Eur. Ion 56. 
 
 Kara^eiyvv/u and -vliu, f. -fdifu, 
 (Kara, ^ctf>^VjUt) fo <ie, ^o^ together, 
 yoke, Find. P. 2, 21 : in genl. to bind 
 fast, pass, to be so bound, be straiten- 
 ed, iif itvaynriQ, Hdt. 8, 22, cf. Plat. 
 Legg. 753 E : to be confined, imprison- 
 ed. Soph. Ant. 917.— II. intr. to fix 
 one's quarters, opp. to iaiaCeuywiii ; 
 and so to rest, encamp, Polyu. 
 
 Korafevyorpo^^u, Ct.-^ao, {Kara, 
 ^etiyorpo^iu) to squander money on 
 teams of chariot horses, Isae. 55, 23. 
 
 KardfcDfif, euf, A, {naraleiywiii) 
 a yoking together, Flut. — ^II. Opp. to 
 &vd^ev^iC, a resting, encamping. Id. 
 
 Karai^vaaKe, poet, lengthd. aor. 
 from Kara^atva, Od. 
 
 Karaivylg, ^,=KaT&^ev^i^. 
 
 KarcL^uypa^ioi, u, f. -sjffw, to por- 
 tray. 
 
 Kara^cj/Z£V6J, to sup up. 
 
 KaTai<ivvv/ii and -vva, f. -fuiru, 
 {Kara, ^t^vwfii)to gird fast : pass, and 
 mid. «o gird one^s self or _/br one's self, 
 Eur. Bacch. 698. Hence 
 
 Kara^daTTic, ov, 6; o girth, strap. 
 
 Karada^arrdu, cj, <o throw into the 
 sea. 
 
 KaraddXira, f. -^o, strengthd. for 
 edXrra, Diog. L. 7, 152. 
 
 Karada/iPiofUU, ((card, Ba/iPsu) 
 dep. pass., to 6e iu(oit»Aec{ or tutound- 
 ed (rt, n, Plut. 
 
 Kora&ovEtv, inf. aor. 2 act. of ko- 
 raSv^ff/tu. 
 
 KaraddirrtJ, f -V"". Xnard, Odjrro) 
 (o&ury, II. 19,228; 24,611. 
 
 KaTaOapaca, u, new Att. -6al)/iia, 
 to be bold, behave boldly against one, 
 Tiv6c, Strab. — -11. to rely upon, trust 
 m, TLvl, Polyb. 
 
 THaraOapavva, (/card, dapavva) to 
 embolden, encourage against, irpog TC, 
 Plut. : in pass.=foreg., Luc. 
 
 Kara9edo/<ai, f. -dao/iai [diT],(Ka- 
 rd, ^edouaO dep. mid., to look down: 
 to look down upon, watch from above, 
 Xen. An. 6, 5, 30 ; el; n, lb. 1, 8, 14. 
 — II. in genl. to contemplate, Philo. 
 
 KaraScio, 2 sing. opt. aor. 2 mid. 
 of KaTarlBitui, Hes. 
 
 Kara0e2o/<a(, Ep. for -6(tofiai, -6a- 
 uai, subj. aor. 2 mid. of KaraTiBijiM, 
 Horn. 
 
 KaraSetonev, Ep. for -Beaiiev, -da- 
 liev, plur. subj. aor. 2 of KaTorlByiit, 
 Od. 
 
 KaroBiXya, f. -fu, (/tard, 8i?.ya) 
 to soften or soothe completely, esp. to 
 subdue by spells or enchantments, Od. 
 10, 213. Hence 
 
 Kardfc/lfif, euf, ij, enchantment, 
 Luc. 
 
 Karddefjia, aroc, to, an accursed 
 thing, like &vd8c/ia, and 
 
 KaraBe/iaTl^a, to curse, like dvoBe- 
 fiariia, as the critical edd. of N. T. 
 
 KATA 
 
 read in Apocal. 22, 3, Matth. 26, 74, 
 for KaravaBc/t. 
 
 KardSeof, ov, (Kara, 8e6g) godly, 
 pious, Philo. 
 
 KaTadepuTTcia, strengthd. for Bcp- 
 aneiu. 
 
 KaraBipa, strengthd. for Bipu. 
 
 KaToBiaiov, ov, t6, (Kararldrifu) 
 a place for depositing : also=sq., very 
 late 
 
 KoTdSeutr, eag, ij, {KaraTlBTiiii) a 
 putting dawn upon: hence — 1. a paying 
 dawn, discharging. — 2. d. putting in or 
 planting, Diod. — 3. a laying down or 
 affirming, an a^rmatioh : also a depo- 
 sition or confession. 
 
 KaToBia, f. -Beaaoiiai, (Kard, Bea) 
 to run down, dno TJti^av, Thvic. 3, 97 : 
 of ships, to run or put into port, e. g. 
 elg JlBipaia, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35.— II. 
 to make inroads, elg 'k6Xbi£, lb. 5, 2, 
 43 : bnt also c. ace, k. xapav, over- 
 run, plunder by inroads, Thuc. 7, 27 : 
 hence — 2. metaph. to attack in argu- 
 ment, (as we say) to run down, Tivd, 
 Plat. Theaet. 171 C : cf. KaTaSpopai. 
 
 KaraBeapia, a, i. -riaa, ((card. Be- 
 apka) to view or contemplate from above. 
 Plat. Gorg. 465 D. 
 
 KaToBiiya, f. -£a, (xard, ftjyu) to 
 sharpen, whet, Anth. 
 
 KaraBiJKri, VCt ii {KaTaTiBimi) that 
 which is laid down, a deposit, like 7ra- 
 paKoraBiiii'ii, Isocr. 364 B. 
 
 THaToBriXiva, {Kard, Bri'Kvvu) to 
 make womanish, Luc. : in genl. to soft- 
 en, Hipp. 
 
 *KaTaB^7ra, obsol. pres. of Kara- 
 TiBijira, q. v. 
 
 KaradXdu, f. -diro [dff], (/card, 
 BXda) to crush, break in pieces, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 EarafiX^u, a, f. -^au/,{KaTd, dd^^u) 
 to overcome in contest, Plut. — II. to ex- 
 ercise one's self very much. Id. 
 
 KaToBTiCPa, f. ^a, (/card, dXi^u) 
 to press down, crush, oppress, Plut. [Z] 
 Hence 
 
 KarddAt^ff, sac, r], apressing down, 
 oppression. 
 
 THaTaBv^OKa, fut. -Bdvovpai ; aor. 
 KareBavov, Ep. KarBavov: pf. -riBvri- 
 xa, part. -TeBvri&iii, in Horn, always 
 ■Temnidc, <3rof, inf. -TeBvdvai. Ep. 
 TeBvd/iEV, II. (/card, dvyaxa). To die 
 away, be dying, U. 22, 355 : in aor. and 
 peri, to be dead, Hom., most freq. in 
 part. plur. KararcBv^aTK, as subst., 
 the dead, but also veKpovg and vexvag 
 KwraTeBvriSTag : the word is freq. in 
 Trag., but only in syncop. fut. kotBu- 
 velaBai, and unaugm. moods of aor. 
 
 KOT^BaVBlV. 
 
 KaroBvTiToc 7, ov, mortal, Hom. : 
 the fem. only in H. Ten. 39, 50. ^ 
 
 Karadoivdci), a, f. -^aa, also -dao, 
 (Kara, Botvda) to feast upon, devour, c. 
 ace, Aesop, [dffu] 
 
 EaradoAou, a, (.Hard, doUa) to 
 make very dark or Tmiddy, defile, 
 Anaxag. 
 
 KaTaBopeiv, inf aor. 2 act. from 
 KatoBpliaKa. 
 
 KaraBopvPea, a, f. -^aa, (xard, 
 Bopv{36a) to cry down, stop a speaker 
 by noise. Plat. Prot. 319 C, in pass. : 
 in genl. to disturb or annoy much, Nu- 
 men. ap. Euseb. Praep. 14, 6. 
 
 KaraBpiiavva, anotner form of /ca- 
 ToBapoiva. 
 
 KaTaBpavtrTog, ov, broken in pieces, 
 Diosc: from 
 
 KaroSpoliu. (/card, Bpaia) to break 
 in pieces, shatter. Plat. Polit. 265 D. 
 
 TLaraBpia, d, f. -^aa, Ijcard, dBpea) 
 to look down on from above, c. acc, like 
 KaBopda. 
 
 KaraBptivia, a, f. -^aa, (/cord. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 BoTjvea) to bewail, lament, mourn, Eur. 
 El. 1326 ; c. acc, Diod. 
 
 'KaraBpoia, u, f. -iaa,=KaTaBopv- 
 Pia. 
 
 'K.aTuBpBWea or better -BpiXia, Q, 
 f. •ijisa,'=KaTaBopv0ia. 
 
 KaTaBpuTTTog, ov, very mincing or 
 effeminate, Eubul. Sphing. 2 : from 
 
 Kara6'pij7rr£j, f. -i^ia, (/card, Bpvir- 
 ra) to mince up, crumble, break inpieces, 
 soften, Nic. 
 
 KaraBpaoKa, fut. -Bopovfiai : aor. 
 2 KareBopov, inf. -Bopclv, (Kara, Bpd- 
 axa) to leap down, II. 4, 79, in tmesis : 
 c. acc, /c. T^v aliiaalrjv, to leap down 
 {from) the wall, Hdt. 6, 134, cf. /co 
 Ta^alva ; but also, /c. dwd iTrirov, Id. 
 3, 86. . 
 
 KaroBv/iia, a, (. -^aa, strengthd. 
 fox. dBvfiia,. to be quite cast down, to 
 lose all heart, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 7. 
 
 KaTaBi/itoc, ov, also 117, lov, Hdt. 
 5, 39, (/card, Bvfidg) in or upon the 
 mind, at, heart, usu. with elvai, as 
 urjSi tI Toi Bdvarog KaraBv/iiog laro, 
 let not death sit heavy on thy heart, 
 II. 10, 383, cf. 17, 201, Od. 22, 392.— 
 II. according to one's mind, welcome, ac- 
 ceptable, Theogn. 617, 1082, Hdt. 1. c. 
 Adv. -/cjf. [ti} 
 
 KaraBvUopopia, a, fut. -T/aa, 
 strengthd. for Bvuo^opea, fu^j/ n., 
 Pythag. ap. Vit. Hom. 
 
 KaradvG), {KWrd, Bva) to sacrifice, 
 Hdt. 8, 19 : in genl. to offer, dedicate, 
 TTiy deKdrm, Xen. An. 5, 3, 13. — II. 
 mid. KaTavveadaL Ttva, to overpower, 
 compel to love by magic sacrifices. The 
 ocr. 2, 3. [On quantity v. Bva.'] 
 
 Ka-aBapdKi^a,,i. -laa, strengthd. 
 for Bapani^a, to cover with a coat of 
 mail, arm at all points, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
 
 Karoi, rare poet, form for /card, 
 ApoU. Dysc. Synt., p. 309, 28. 
 
 Karatpdffla, ag, j/, poet, for /card- 
 jSaaif, ,Q. Sm.:— II. in plur. /carac/3a- 
 alai, descending lightnings or meteors, 
 Wyttenb. Plut. 2; 555 A, cf. naraipd- 
 TVC- 
 
 KaraiPdaiog, ov, poet, for /coro 
 Pdaioc;, descending, darting, epith. of 
 Apollo. 
 
 KaraL^diTtg, eag,,^, poet, for /card* 
 jlaaic, Anth. 
 
 KperaiP&TtiQ, ov,6, poetl for Kara- 
 jSdnis, (KaTapaiva) one who cornea 
 down or descends, esp. epith. of Jupi- 
 ter as desr.ending^ in thunder and light- 
 ning, Jupiter Elicius of the Ramans, 
 Ar. Pac. 42 : also of the thunder-bolt, 
 Aeach. Pr. 359. — 2. epith. of Mercury, 
 who led souls down to the nether 
 world, Schol. Ar. Pac. 649. — 3. as 
 epith. of 'Axepav, that to which one 
 descends, downward, Eur. Bacch. 1360, 
 cf sq., and iaTalBaTOQ. [«] 
 
 KaTaijSdn;, cdof, n, fem. from fo- 
 reg.. Lye— 2. with KOtevBog or olfioc 
 a steep, downward path, Ap.. Rh. — ^U. 
 act. that brings down, k. ae^r/VTjCt ^hat 
 brings down the moon by spells. So- 
 siphan. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 553. 
 [d] 
 
 KaTmpaToc, v, iv, poet, for Kara- 
 ^aroc, descended, by which one de- 
 scends, Bvpat KaraipaTal dvBpairoi- 
 ai, gates by which men descend, Od. 
 13 110. 
 
 KaTdtyivv, adv. {Karataaa) rush- 
 ing violently against, Tivl, Ap. Rh. 
 1, 64. 
 
 KaracyiBucJ^f, eg, (/caratyif, eWof) 
 like a storm, tempestuous. 
 
 Karaiyi^a, f. -lea, to rush down like 
 
 a storm, K. /Spoaog, a rushing, roaring 
 
 sound, Aesch. Fr. 181 : in genl. to be 
 
 or become violent, of pain and sickness, 
 
 717 
 
KATA 
 Hipp. Pass, (0 be tempest-tost, Aretae., 
 cf. inaiyl^u : from 
 
 Koraiyif, Hoc, r/, {Kara, ttlylg- II) 
 a sudden squall or gust of wind de- 
 scending from dbove, a hurricane, Arist. 
 Mund. 4. — II. metaph. a storm of pas- 
 sion. 
 
 Kafaiyia/tiSt o^i ^> = foreg. : so 
 £picur. called the sensual desires ap. 
 Ath. 546 E. 
 
 Karaidioiiat, i. -iaouai, {Kard, al- 
 Siojiai) dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., 
 to feel shame or reverence before another, 
 to reverence, c. acc, Hdt. 3, 72, Soph. 
 O. T. 654, etc. : also c. inf. to be 
 ashamed to do a thing, Eur. Heracl. 
 1027. Later writers, as Heliod., use 
 the act. KaraiSio, to put to sh^me.^ 
 
 KteToifla^ou, u, (Kara, aWaloo) 
 to bunt to ashes, Aesoh. Fr. 148, cf. 
 Ar. Av. 1242, 1248 : metaph., to bum, 
 inflame, Schol. lb. 1261. 
 
 KaraiBvatra, f. -fu, strengthd. for 
 aWvaau, with coUat. notion of down- 
 wards, ir%6Kaiioi v&Tov icaTaitivatTov, 
 rich locks floated down his back, Find. 
 P. 4, 147, KddTup KaraiBiaau iarl- 
 av. Castor sheds his lustre upon the 
 hoose, lb. 5, 13. 
 
 KaraWa, (koto, alBtj) to bumquite 
 away, bum to ashes, ri, Aesch, Gho. 
 606 : metaph. to landle, rouse, Lye. 
 249. ' ^ 
 
 KuraiKl^a, f. -Iffa, {Kara, alicl^v) 
 to wound severely : ill treat, TEVX^d Ka- 
 TnKiCTai, the arms' are di^gured by 
 smoke and soot, Od. 16, 290 ; 19, 9 : 
 Eur. also has mid. fut. 
 
 K.aTalveatc, £<jf, i;, agreement, esp. 
 a betrothal, Plut. : from 
 
 KoTatwcu, (5, i. -eau poet, -^aa, 
 (xard, atvea) to agree to a thing, ap- 
 prove of it, opp. to avaivoiiai, c. acc. 
 reij Hdt. 4, 80 ; 6, 62 ; also k. in) i-rrl 
 Tivi, to agree to a thing On certain 
 conditions, Id. 3, 53 : but more usu. 
 c. inf., to agree to do. Find. P. 4, 395, 
 Soph. O. C. 1633 : also, k. nvh Pam- 
 A£d elvat, to agree that he should be 
 king, Hdt. 1, 98 ; so, /c rivd. raydv, 
 (sub. elvai) Anth. — II. to grant, prom- 
 ise, Tivl Tt, Soph. O. C. 432, with v. 
 1. : esp. to promise in marriage, betroth, 
 TivlTiva,'E\ir. I. A. 695. 
 
 Kardi'l, or as others Korfiif, t/cof, 
 ll,=KaTai.ylc, Ap. Rh., and Call. 
 
 KUTaicniau, a, f. -ijao, (Kard, alo- 
 vddi) to poWr upon or over, steep, fo- 
 ment, a\so Karatove^t Luc. Hence' 
 
 KaTaidvrjfia, wrog, to, that which 
 ■is poured upon, a fomentation, Ael. 
 
 iCaraiovjiaic, EUf, v, {naraiovda) 
 a pouring upon or over, fomentation, 
 Galen. ' 
 
 Karatpta, Ion. for KaBaipia, Hdt. 
 'iCara/pu, iut. -dpa, {Kard, alpu)to 
 take or put down, like Kardyu : but 
 oAly used seemingly intrans., esp. sub. 
 vavv,to put into port, put in, e/f totfov, 
 Thuc. 8, 39 : to go dornn tb a place, 
 light upon it, of birds, Ar. Av. 1288 ; 
 in geril. to go or come to a place, esp. 
 to rest there. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 A. 
 
 Ti-aTaisBdvojiai., f. KaTcuaOTjaopiai, 
 dep. mid., strengthd. for alaBavoixai, 
 Soph.'O. T. 422. 
 
 'KaTahi/ioc, ovi^cdaiptor. 
 
 Karaiatiiou, u, (Kara, alaa) to use 
 up, consume utterly, Eubul, Auge 1 ; k. 
 TTOna, to drink it off, Epinic. ap. Ath. 
 432 C i cf. 4vomi^6u,'for the simple 
 al(sui6o does not occur in use. 
 
 Karoteof, ov,-=alaio(, righteous, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1598. 
 
 Karatoffo, f. -iHn, {KaT&, utatra) to 
 rush down from, Ap. Rh. — ^11. trans, to 
 rush or dart through, ijipi/v Koa/iov lea- 
 Tdtaaovtta, Emped. 299. 
 718 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaTaiaxyfi/idCi ov, i, « shaming, 
 disgrace, Clem. Al. : and 
 
 Y-aTmavvvrnp, vpog, i, a shamer, dis- 
 gracfr, iofiav, Aesch. Ag. 1363 : from 
 
 Karalaxvva, {Kard, alaxvva) to 
 shame, disgrace, dishonour, Trarepuv 
 yevoc,Oi. 24, 508, daiTa, Qd. 16, 293, 
 cf. Hdt. 7, 53 : k. rpeof, to prove a 
 debt disgraceful. Find. 0. 10, 10 : esp. 
 to dishonour a woman, deflower, Lys. 
 96, 15, cf. Dem. 1125, 12.— II. mid. to 
 feel shame before another, c. acc. 
 Soph. O. T. 1424, Phil. 1382. 
 
 Karatox^t poet, for KarCaxtJt /ca- 
 Tixu, Od. 9, 122. 
 
 KaTaiTiao/iOi, f. -daq/uu [a], (ko- 
 rdj alTidofiaCj dep. ^id. : to accuse, 
 arraign, blame, reproach, c. acc. pers., 
 Hdt. 6, 14, Dem. 553, 7 ; c. acc. rei, 
 to lay something to on^s charge, impute, 
 K. dfiaBcav, Thuc. 3, 42. The part, 
 aor. 1 pass. KaTairiadelg, is used in 
 pass, signf., an accused person, defend- 
 ant, Thuc. 6, 60, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 32. 
 Hence 
 
 KaTaiTldaiC, euf, ^, accusation, 
 Plut. 
 
 KaratTV^, vyoc, il, a low. helmet or 
 shuU-cap of neat's leather, without 
 ^u^of or /I60of, II. 10, 258. (From 
 Kdra and T£VX<^i as if Kdra-rev- 
 KTri?) 
 
 Karaixf^'^t f- -aaa, (xard, alx- 
 fid^o)) to strike or cut down. 
 ' KaTmapso/iai, as pass, (^xara, ala- 
 pia) to hang down, Bvaavoi Kari/op- 
 eOvTO, Hes. Sc. 225. ^ 
 
 KaraKayj^u, f. -aau, ixcerd, Kay- 
 Xd^(j) ^0 laugh loud at, Tiv6c, Anth. 
 
 KaraKa^fjLev, Dor. and Lacon. for 
 KaraKo^vai, inf. aor. 2 pass, from na- 
 Taaalo. 
 
 KaraKat&da, poet, for Karaicaia, 
 dub. 
 
 Karaiiaiifiev, Ep. for Karaicaleiv, 
 ipf pres. act. from KaroKala, v. 1. II. 
 7, 408. 
 
 KaTaKatvo),=icaTaKTelva, freq. in 
 Xen., in aor. 2 nareiiavov, v. L. Dind. 
 Xen. An. 1, 6, 2. 
 
 KaraKalptoc, ov,^iiaipiog, v. 1. II. 
 11,439. 
 
 KaraicaCa, Att. -«du'[d], fut. -Ko«i- 
 aa: Ep. aor. I KoriKija, with inf. 
 KUKkelai, Od. 11, 74 : aor. pass. Kare- 
 KavBriv and KareKdm, both in Hdt., 
 the former is said to be the Att. form ; 
 cf Kalu (Kara, Kata) : to bum, burn 
 down, in Horn. esp. of burning sacri- 
 fices and dead bodies, so too in Hdt. 
 etc. : but, «ard mp inari, the fire And 
 burnt down or out, 11. 9, 212; 
 
 Kara/eaAew, w, f. -iau, (Kard, Ka- 
 2J(o) to call down, summon, invite, 
 Thuc. 1, 24.^ — n. to call upon, invoke, 
 ToiicBeovc, V. 1. Isocr. 218 C, in aor. 
 mid. — III. to call back, recall, Oenom, 
 ap, Euseb,, 
 
 Kara/coXXlivu, strengthd. for Ka2.- 
 Xvvu, to embellish, adorn. 
 
 KaraKoKvima, arof, to, a covering, 
 veil, LXX. [af: from 
 
 KaTOKaWnru, f. -V""; (.Kard, Ka- 
 AtfTTTC/) to cover vp, freq. in Hom., m 
 tmesis, Hdt. 2, 47: pass, and mid. to 
 veil one's self, Hdt. 1, 119 ; 6, 67. 
 Hence 
 
 KaTaxdhAJjic, euf. ^, « covering or 
 hiding, Galen, [a] 
 
 KaTaKa/iirTO, f. -Kdflijia, {xaTd, 
 K&inrru) to bend down, in genl. to bend 
 or turn, K. orpoidf, Ar. Thesm. 68 : 
 to bend, stoop. Plat. Tim. 71 C.— IL to 
 vault or arch over, Strab., in plur. — 
 III. metaph. to bend by entreaty, 
 Aeschin. 26, 33: but in Eur. Tro. 
 1252, K. Wm'cSaf, to bend down, over- 
 threv) '-opes, acc. to Lob. for tcaTe- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 yva^e, but Pors. KaTiKvaijie, c£«va 
 Trru, fin. , 
 
 KaTdicafii^iCt eu^, i, a bending 
 down, bending, Strab. 
 
 KaTaKdn^Xeiia, to behave like a 
 Kdviih)^. 
 
 KoTO/cdp(jMf, ov, (.KOTd, Koodla) 
 against or to the heart, ic}iiiy^, Hdn.. 
 
 KaraKdoTTiov, ov, T6,=7repLKdpm 
 ov, Theophr. 
 
 KardKapirof, ov, (.Kara, /toprtf) 
 fruitful. Adv. -jras, abundantly, 
 LXX. Hence i 
 
 KaTaKapjTotj, u, to bum sacrifices, 
 esp. of fruits ; hence 
 
 KaraKdpTtatTic, eug, i}, the burning 
 of offerings : the ashes of a burnt sacri- 
 fice, LXX. 
 
 Kara/cap0£t}, {KaTu, Koptltu) to dry 
 quite up : pass, to wither, fall into the 
 sere, Aesch. Ag. 80. 
 
 KaTdKaaaa,7i,=Kdaaa. 
 
 KaTaKav/io, orof, to, iKaTaKalu, 
 that which is- burnt, a bum, blister from 
 burning, Hipp. — II. a burning, LXX. 
 Hence 
 
 Kara/cavjuard6), u, tosetonjire, bum. 
 
 KaTUKavai;, euf, ^, (KaTaicalu) a 
 burning, Galen. 
 
 Kara/cai}rnf, ov, 6, one who "bums, 
 Plut. 
 
 KaTOKavxdo/mi, f. -ijao/iai, (kaTd, 
 Kavxdofiat) dep. mid. : to boast against 
 one, exult over him, TLvd, N, T. : 
 absol. to exult, LXX. 
 
 KaTaxed^u, f. -dtrtj, and in Ael., 
 KaTaKsaivu,^Ked^u. 
 
 KaTOKelai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 act. of 
 KaraKola, Od. 10, 533 ; 11, 46. 
 
 KaTaxeti/iEv, Ep. for -xaletv, U. 7, 
 408, where however Wolf -xriifiev, 
 others -KaiS/tev, Buttm. Catal. 'voo. 
 KcUu. 
 
 KardKeiuai, dep., c. fut. -Kelao/tai, 
 besides which only pres. and impf. 
 are used. To lie, lie down, lis flat ot 
 prostrate, Hom. : to lie hid, Od. 19, 
 439 : to lie stored up, be kept ready, Lat. 
 reponi, Hes. Op. 362, cf Ar, Eccl. 
 514: later also — 2. to lie sick, Hdt. 7, 
 229, cf. Ar. Plut. 742.-3. to reclineal 
 meals, Lat. accianbere. Flat. Symp. 
 185 Dj etc. — 4. to KaTaKel/iEvov, that 
 which lies below, i. e. on the sea-coast. 
 
 KaTaKeio/iev, Ep. for -xaiofiev, II 
 7, 333, cf. KaTOKele/iev. 
 
 Karaicelpa, f. -Kepu, (icaTd, Ketpu) 
 strictly to shear off, clip, Plut. : bufc- 
 .II. in Horn, only metaph. to cut down, 
 waste, (3ioTov, olfcov, uyXa, Od. 4, 
 686; 22,36; 23,356, 
 
 KaTCKela, desiderat. Of KaTdxti/iat, 
 to wish to lie down, Hom. KaKxeloVTEC, 
 Ep. part, of KaraK; Horn. 
 tKaraKcxav/t^, ^f, ii,{x^pa)iCa- 
 tacecaum£ne,,i. e. thebitmt country, a 
 district of Mysia, or Maeonia, famed 
 for its wine, Strab. : hence 
 
 iKaTaKeKav/teviTtic ov, 6, of Cata- 
 cecaumene, olvog, Strab. \l\ 
 
 KaraKCKpaicTrif:, ov, i,{KaTaiip6&>) 
 one who cries down, a bowler, Ar. Eq. 
 303, acc. to Herm. and Dind. 
 
 KaroKB^CTO'/iioCj oS, 6, a calling to 
 one, encouraging: from 
 
 KaTaxeTitva, {xard, iceXetiu) to 
 command, Ar. Av. 1273 : to call (o one, 
 esp. of the Ktkevarqt, to give the time 
 in rowing, Ar. Ran. 208. 
 
 KaraiCEVOO, 6, strengths, for kc- 
 v6<i>, LXX. 
 
 KaraicevTawv/u, rarer form for sq., 
 Luc. 
 
 KoTOKEvreu, S, f. -^ffu, (Kard, Ksv- 
 T^o) to pierce through, sting severely. 
 Plat. Tim. 76 B : later also naranev- 
 Vdu, and -Tavwiu. Hence 
 
 KaTaithTTiiia, arof, to, that which 
 
KATA 
 
 u pierced, a puneturr, tmat, Plat. Tim. 
 76 B. 
 
 KaTOKevTt^u, f. -lau, to alay with a 
 tpear, A el. 
 
 KaraKEVTpou, u, to fumiah with 
 tpiket, Diod. 
 
 KaTUKepumv/ti, f. -dau, ((caret, (ce- 
 pavw^t) to mix, temper, Piut. Hence 
 KaTaKepaaic, tof. ^, o mixing up, 
 admixture, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 KoTO/CEpaffTiKOf , g, dv, g«aK/Ied/or 
 mixing, eaeily mixing, Galen. 
 
 KaraKepawo/3aXcu, u, (j3uXylu)= 
 sq. 
 
 KoroACfpawrfu, u, (Kara, Kepav- 
 v6u) to strike douni by thunder, Luc. 
 
 Karanepdaiva, f. -dvu, also -^ffu, 
 ((card, Kepdalva) to make gain of a 
 thing wrongly, Xen. Oec. 4, 7. 
 
 KaraKep/<ariC(<i> f. rf<rci) Att, -lu, 
 (icard, KepfUlTC^a) to make into Kip/ia- 
 ra, esp. to change into small coini : in 
 
 fenl. to divide into small parts. Plat, 
 lep. 395 B.— II. metapE. to fritter 
 away, Plut. Paas. to meU away, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 Kara/cep/iaric/iof, ov, i, a dividing 
 into small parts. 
 
 Karafccpro/teu, u, (/card, Kepro- 
 fU(o) to scold, raU violently, Hdt. 1, 129. 
 — ^n. to mock at, Tivd, Id. 2, 135 ; later 
 also Ttvos- 
 
 Kara(ce^uP.a, adv. for icard icc^a- 
 X^f , head downwards, upside down. 
 
 KaToKtii/iEv, Ep. inf. pres. of Ka- 
 raxalu, 11. 7, 408. 
 
 KaraK^^u, c5, f^ -^ffu, (/card, /ci?- 
 Aeu) to enchant. Plat. Crat. 403 D :. in 
 genL to charm or 500fAe (iown, Soph. 
 Ti. 1003. Hence 
 
 Kara/tf?X?(rc/cdf, 77, 01/, belonging to 
 01 fit for enchanting, c. gen., Ael. 
 
 'S.aTaicnojiev, £p. for /cara/c^cuiev, 
 1 plur. subj. aor. 1 of /tara/cacu, II. 7, 
 333. 
 
 £ara/c37p6(j, u, (/card, Kvpdtj) to 
 cover over with wax, Hdt. I, 140. 
 
 KaraKijpiaau, Att. -rru, f. -iifu, 
 (/card, Kfipuaau) to proclaim or com- 
 maruf iy herald, Xen. An. 2, 2, 20 : 
 aUo to swnmon by herald. 
 
 KaTaKlvi(>), u, f. -^crcj, strengthd. 
 for Kivia, Hence 
 
 Kara/civi?(T«g, eof, 17, strengthd. for 
 Klv^aic. [iti] 
 
 Kara/ccpvciu and -Ktpviiiu, poet, for 
 /cara/cepdvvi///£, Longin. 
 
 KaTaKcff(T7ipl^u, f. -/ffcj, (/card, 
 X£ff(n7P^C(</) ''^ '^ vTnoocA with punuce- 
 stone, Ath. 
 
 Kard/cc(T(Tor, ov, (icard, KiaaoQ) 
 ivy-vjreathed, Anacreont. 
 
 KaroKKlCo/uu, f- -taoiiai, dep. mid., 
 strengthd. for iKKi^o/iat. 
 
 KaraicXdiu, f. -ft). Dor. for (caro- 
 x^qcu, KaraKTielu : to shtu up : in 
 aor. mid. KamK^aSaadai, to shut up 
 the bride with orui's self in the bridal 
 chamber, Thencr. 18, 5 ; and prob. 
 KoraKXaxBtlCt should be read in 7, 
 84 for KanKfuaoBiiQ, thou wast shut up, 
 T. Yalck. ad 1. 
 
 KaroxWu, Att. -/c<ldu [d], fut. 
 -fc^voouai, (/card, /cXac'u) to bewail, 
 lament, Eur. El. 113 ; and so in mid., 
 Jb. 156. — U. c. gen. pers. to lament be- 
 fore another, Epict. 
 
 Kard/cXdcrif, ea^, ii, (/cara/c^u) a 
 breaking in pieces, a fracture, Hipp. ; 
 hence also m Medic, distortion caused 
 by some fracture. Id. — II. the breakitig 
 md scattering of light 01 sound, om. to 
 dvdxAacrif (reflexion), Arist. Probl, 
 
 £ard/cXao/ca, orof, to, a breakage. 
 
 KaTUKiMvaic, eos, ri, (/carax^iu) 
 a bewailing. 
 
 Kara/cXdu, f. -Aau [a], (/card, 
 (Xdu) to break down, brtak short, snap. 
 
 KATA 
 
 n. 13, 608; 20, 227.— II. metaph. to 
 break, move, of sorrow. Plat. Phaed. 
 117 D, ubi olim KaztKXavae ; and so 
 freq. in Od. in aor. pass., KareiiUadri 
 /loi ^Ouov irop ; also of fear, as tiiilv 
 KareK^dattn ^£Aov ^Top isiadvnn>, 
 Od. 9, 256, like Lat. frangi.— 2. later 
 to break in strength, weaken, of the ef. 
 fects of fever, Hipp. ; also, k. iru/ia, 
 to make good drink weak, Eur. Cycl. 
 677. — II. to break, scatter, of light, etc., 
 opp. to uva/cXdu, Plut. 
 Kara/cXdu, Att. for KaroKXaia. [d] 
 
 Kard/c^Ei/i/ia, arof, rd, (/cara- 
 KTiElu) that which serves to enclose, a 
 bond, band, Galen. 
 
 Kara/cXa'f , eliog, i/. Ion. and Ep. 
 -/ciii?6f ; ff thing for shutting 01 fasten- 
 ing doors, distinguished from the bolt 
 (uojjWf) and bolt-pin (/3u<l.ai/0f), Ar. 
 Vesp. 154. — II. the hole of a buckle. — 
 111. the cartilage joining the collar-bone 
 to tite breast, hence also the throat, cf 
 Kara/cXi/tf . — IV. a clause, Cic. Att. 2, 
 3; 9, 18. 
 
 .Kard/cX«((Tcr, euf, i], (KaraiAela) 
 a shutting up or closing, Galen. 
 
 Xard/cilEurros', gv, shut up, kept 
 dose shut up, esp. of , women, Callim. 
 Fr. 118: from 
 
 Kara/cActu, Ion. -K%iita, f. -slau, 
 in Eupol. a fut -kKiH, Xpva. Tcv. 19, 
 V. Buttm. Catal. p. 149 (/card, K^ciu) 
 to shut up, shut fast, close, Hdt. 1, 191. 
 — 2. to shut in, inclose, Hdt. 2, 86 : esp. 
 to shut up in a fortress, blockade, K. ett; 
 Tdirov, to drive into a place and shut 
 up there, Thuc. 1, 109, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 1, 18 : vdfiy /c., to confine or compel 
 by law, c. inf., Andoc. 24, 19, Antiph. 
 — II. metaph. to dose a speech, con- 
 clude, Dion. H. Cf KaTankd^ci. 
 
 Kara/cX^tu, Jon. for foreg., Hdt. 
 
 Kara/cAi^itf, tdof, ^, Ion. for Kara- 
 /cXei'f, in Call. Dian. 82 prob. a juiver. 
 
 KaraK^tlpodoTiu, u, f. -^au, (xard, 
 K^mjodpTiu) to distrAute by lot, LXX. 
 
 Kara/cXi7povo/<^u, u,f -^aa, (/card, 
 /cXi7povo/<^u) to inherit, obtain by tn- 
 heritance, LXX. — II.. to mtAe one^s heir, 
 make possessor of a thing, lb. — III.= 
 foreg., to distribute by lot, lb. 
 
 Eara<cXi7pov;i;eu, u, t. -i/ao, (/cord, 
 fcXr^povxeO)) to receive as one^s portion, 
 esp. of a conquered country, to divide 
 among themselves, portion out, k. y^v, 
 Folyb. — II. to assign to another as his 
 portion, give to inherit, LXX, and N. T., 
 Tivi rc, Diod. 
 
 KaraK^mfoa, a, (/card, k^^qou) to 
 portion out, like foreg., Diod. Mid. to 
 receive as one's portion, obtain, Plut. : 
 also to choose for -one's self, choose, 
 LXX. 
 
 KaTaK^j/aCa, af, i), and 
 
 Kord/cA/^ffcr, e«f, ij, (.xaraKaXiu) 
 a summoning of the non-resident citizens. 
 — n. a recatlitig. 
 
 KaTaK^ilTog, ov, ((cara/caXiu)«im- 
 moned. 
 
 Eard/cX^o, aroQ, rd, (/cara/cX/vu) 
 
 a place for lyingdown, a couch, Joseph. 
 
 tKara/cXti>$vac, -/cXcvcif 2 aor. mf. 
 
 and part. pass, from KaraiMva, Flat., 
 
 Ar. . ,, , .. 
 
 Kara/cXtvjJr, ^r, (kara/cX/fu) lying 
 down, stretched at letigth, Polyb. : also 
 ibai^ridden. — II. sloping, steep, Anth. 
 
 Eara/cXcvoj3dr/7f, ^f , (/curd, icUvri, 
 '^aivu) lying abed, bed-ridden, or making 
 one.lie.abed; epiih, of the gout, Luc. 
 , ;£pCra/cX£vu, f. -/cXtvu, (/card, xXi- 
 V6/j) io make. to lie down, lay down, iTri 
 yao}, Od. 10, 165: to make to lie or 
 sit upon a couch, esp. at table, Hdt. 
 1, 126 ; also to lay the sick on couches 
 in the temples, esp. in that of Aescu- 
 lapius, that they might sleep there 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 and so be cured, Ar. Plut. 411, Vegp. 
 123, cf. iynoLiidoiuu. Pass, to lie 
 down, esp. at table, Ar. Eq. 98, etc. ; 
 also in mid., Plut. 2, 149 F.— IL to 
 lay prostrate, overthrow, Theogn. 1183. 
 — in, to make to slope : pass, tq slope, 
 Ap. Rh. [£] Hence 
 
 KardKXr(7Cf, eag, t/, a lying dawn, 
 esp. at table, a sitting at meat. Plat., 
 etc. : hence, 7 /c. row yditov, the cel- 
 ebration or consummation of the mar 
 Q»ge, Wess. Hdt. 6, 129. 
 
 Kard/cXtroi/, ov, t6, a couch. 
 . fKara/cXiu, rare fut. of /caroKXeJU 
 Eupol. 
 
 Kora/cXii(5uv/fu, f. -laa, (Kara, 
 K^viuv^o/iai) to deluge. 
 
 Kara/cXvfd/, f. -vaa [v], (/card, 
 /cXl/(^Ci>) to dash over, deluge, flood, c. 
 ace, Hdt. 2, 13, Pind. 0. 9, 76 : to fill 
 full of water, to deluge, flood or fill 
 overfull with, TLvl re, Ctatin. Pytin. 7. 
 — li. to wash dawn or away, Pind. O. 
 
 10, 15, Thuc. 3, 89 : also to wash out, 
 It. ixvri, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. Hence 
 
 Kard/cXviTCf, eur, ii, a deluging; 
 esp. a purging of the stomach, Hipp* 
 
 Kard/CMiojua, arof, rd,=«cXi;(rr^p, 
 a purge or clyster, Hipp. 
 
 Kara/cXvo/idr, ov, 6, a deluge, flood. 
 Plat. Legg. 677 A.— II. also=Kard- 
 
 /cXlKTif. 
 
 Kard/cXvcrrpov, ov, to, Lat. co/n- 
 pluvium, a place for collecting rain-water. 
 
 Kara/cX(JdEf,.uv, a/, (/cara/cXiidu) 
 strictly women who draw .down thread 
 from the distaff, spinners, a name of 
 the goddesses of Fate, Moipat, Lat. 
 Parcae, only in Od. 7, 197, ireioErai, 
 aaaa ol Alffa KaTaKXudeg Te I3apel(it 
 ysLvofihn^ vyffavTo ?Uv([i, cf, EXudcj. 
 
 Kara/cXudu, (/card, /cXudo)) to spin 
 out, esp. of the Moipai, Lye, <k. foreg. 
 
 KaroKvau, also -KvaUi, {koto, 
 Kvdoi) to scrape or grate down : in genl. 
 to cut to bits, cut up, Lat. conddere, 
 like Karari^va, Ar. Vesp. 965. Pass, 
 to itch. Ct. sq., and /cara/cv/Cc*/* 
 
 KaraKv^eu,=foreg., Ar. Eq. 771. 
 
 Kara/cv(dEVU, (/card, icvidti) to itch 
 as if from the sting of nettles, dub. . 
 
 Kara/cviCu, f. -iau, (/card, Kvl^a) 
 to chop, hack in pieces: metaph. to pull 
 to pieces, carp at, Lat. vellicare, Isocr. 
 236 C. — II.- to make to itch, tickle : pass, 
 to itch, be prurient, Ar. Plut. 973. 
 Hence 
 
 Kara/cvur/zdf, oS, 6,=Kvta/ids^ 
 
 KaraKviJaaa, {Kara, Kvaaau) to 
 sleep, fall asleep, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Kara/cocudci), u, f. .-j^cru, .(/card, 
 Koi/idu) like /cara/coi/(£^<u, to put to 
 sleep, send to bed, Hdt. 8, 134, with 
 V. I. KaTeKoljuae, but cf. Soph. O. T. 
 1222. In Horn, only aor. in pass, fca 
 TaKOiii^0^vai,togo to sleep, fall asleep, 
 sleep, II. ; also of sexual intercourse, 
 
 11. 2, 355 : so too in Hdt. — II. (0 sleep 
 through, sleep out, k. t^v ^i/Xa/ciyi', to 
 sleep out the watch, i. e. sleep all, the 
 time of one's watch, Hdt. 9, 93 (with 
 V. 1. KaTaKoi/iiaavTa) ; and so in Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 30, /c. r^v i/iepav. Hence 
 
 Kara/coi/iQr^cov, o,=/cara/cow((T- 
 r)7f, dub. ; and 
 
 Kara/coi/ii^rt/cdf, t/i iv, beUmgiag to 
 01 fit for bUlingto sbep. 
 
 Kora/coc/ii'fu, f. -iaa, (/card, koi- 
 ldZa)=KaTttKoiiidu in both eignfg., 
 for which it is a constant v. I., cf. 
 Plat. Legg. 790 D, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
 30 : metaph. to lull suspicion to sleep, 
 Plut Hence 
 
 KaTOKOi/iiaT^Ct oC &, one who puts 
 to bed, a chiunberbun, Diod., cf koltu 
 
 VlTflC- 
 
 Kara/cocvdu, a, v. I. for sq. 
 Kara/cooiuveu, a, {Kara, koivw 
 719 
 
RATA 
 vio) to make one a partaker^ give one a 
 share, Dem. 889, 6; k.tu Trj; noTi.eac, 
 to share the public property among 
 themselves, Aeschin. 63, 9. 
 
 KaraKoipaviu, a, f. -r/aa, {Kara., 
 KOipavidt) to manage as lord and master, 
 lord it over, govern: in Horn, the best 
 Edd divisim Karh k., cf. Koipaveu. 
 
 KardKOiTOC, ov, (koto, koItij) in 
 bed, hence at rest, quiet, Ibyc. 1. 
 
 'K.araKoXKao, €>, f. -fiau, (koto, 
 /coAXau) to glue or fasten upon, inlay, 
 Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 
 
 KaraKoMo;. ov, (Kara, /cdJllla) 
 mixed with glue. 
 
 Kara/coAAC^/fu, f. -lea, (Kara, 
 K6XXv(3og)= KaraKepfiaTl^o. 
 
 KaTaKO?,ov6(a, <j, f. -^aa, (Kara, 
 &KO?Mvdiuyto follow after, follow, c. 
 dat., Polyb. : to obey, Plut. Hence 
 
 KaTaKolovBTiTiov, adj. -verb., one 
 must follow, Clem. Al. 
 
 'K.aTaKo'Kova, strengthd. for ko- 
 Ativu,' LXX. 
 
 KoTO/co/lTrjfM, f. -laa, (koto, ko)^- 
 TTffw) to run into a bay or gulf, K. elg 
 klyivav, Thuc. 8, 92. _ Hence 
 
 Kara«:(SA.7rto-if , eof , i), a putting into 
 a bay. 
 
 KaraKoTiVfi^du, u, f. -^ffw, (koto, 
 Ko^vfi^atS) to dive down, Arist. H. A. 
 Hence 
 
 KaraKoXv/iPilT^l, ov, i, a diver, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 KaTanofido, u, f. •^cru, (/cara/co- 
 uof) to have or cherish long hair. — 11. 
 Met., act. to cover, clothe with vegeta- 
 tion, T7IV yrjv, Byz. 
 
 KaraKO/ud^, ^f , jj, a bringing down, 
 esp. down to the sea-shore, hence ex- 
 portation, opp. to hvTLkq^L^, importa- 
 tion, Thuc. 1, 120 : from 
 
 KaraKOfU^fj), f. -lua Att. -tw, "{KaTd, 
 KO/zc^u) to bring down, es'p.from thein- 
 land, Thuc. 6, 88 ; but also to bring to 
 land, like Kardyo, Dem. 1291, 10. — 
 2. to bring into a place of refuge, K. yv- 
 vaiKOi iK tQv aypav, Dem. 379, 20. 
 — ^11. to bring back : mid. to come back, 
 return, Hdn. 
 
 KaraKO/io^, ov, (Kara, KduTj) with 
 long falling hair, Euj. Bacch. 118G: 
 also of thick foliage, Synes. ; with long 
 thick grass, Byz. 
 
 iKaraKO/ima, u, strengthd. for xo/t- 
 iria, Guseb. 
 
 KaTano/iTiieio/iai, dep. (Kara, Kop.- 
 ^jJE^Oftat) to speak elegantly or boast- 
 fully. 
 
 KaruKOvd, af, ^,:=dia6dopd, de- 
 struction, K. u^loTos l3lov, Eur. Hipp. 
 821, where others (with Schol.) read 
 'xaraKovf, from Karanovda, to de- 
 stroy, ruin, or, strictly, to nib off or 
 away, as is done in whetting steel, 
 for the root can be no other than 
 imovda. 
 
 KaraKovSvUZu, f. -lau, strengthd. 
 for KovdvXl^u, Aeschin. 84, 22. 
 
 KaTOKOVTifu, f. -tau Att. -Xu, 
 {Kara, dKOvri^ti)) to strike down with 
 darts, Hdt. 9, 17. 
 
 KaraKon^, ^f, ^, IjtaTaKoitTa) a 
 cutting down, Tbeophr. ; a cutting in 
 pieces. 
 
 KardKoiToc, ov, cut up. Hence 
 much tired, very weary, Dion. H., cf 
 Kdiro;: from 
 
 Karo/toirro), f. -i/iu; pass. fut. 3 
 KaraKEKoiio/iai in Xen. An. 1, 5, 16 
 (Kard, icdi7To). To cut down, The- 
 ophr. : to cut in pieces, cut up, Hdt. 2, 
 42, etc. : hence to kill, »iay. Id. 1, 207, 
 and Att. — II. to strike or coin mxmey, 
 Hdt. 3, 96, cf. Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 3.-111. 
 mid. to beat one's self, mourn, Lat. 
 piangere : to pity, mourn, because in 
 doing so people beat their breasts. 
 720 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaTanopivvv/iii, and -vvu, fut. -ko- 
 odoo}, (Kara, Kophtvvfic) to satiate. 
 Hence 
 
 KaraKopm, (;, satiated, mute full : 
 hence of colours, /ii/i, <iari,Xat. satu- 
 ratus, Plat. Tim. 68 C, Theophr. 
 Color. 25. — II. filled with one thing, 
 opp. to mixed, hence unmixed, sheer, 
 like uKpaTQC, and metaph. excessive, 
 violent, ;3^f , ipidrifia, fivatc, etc. Hipp., 
 V. FoSs. Oecon. — II. act. very satiating, 
 and so disgusting, excessime, immod- 
 erate, troublesome, 7i:a/)^<jia, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 240 E. Adv. -peac, Hipp. : 
 also neut. KaraKopii, as adv. 
 
 KaraKop^i^u, f. -t'cru, to cut wood 
 into logs ov pieces. 
 
 KaraKopoQ, ov,=KaTaKop^;, Plut. 
 Adv. -pojc, to satiety, to excess, ap. 
 Dem. 289, 16. 
 
 KaraKoafiicj, to, f. -^ffo, {Kara, 
 KoafliG)) to arrange, order, set in order, 
 Xd/iov, Od. 22, 440, in mid. ; k. oIotov 
 km vevp^, to fit the arrow on the 
 string, II. 4, 118 : hence in genl. to fit 
 out, furnish, adorn, Tivd Tivi, one with 
 a thing, Ar. Vesp. 1473: Karanoa- 
 fiov/ievog £((• Ti, all ready for a thing, 
 Plat. Polit. 273 A.— II. to calm or si- 
 lence. Hence 
 
 KaTaic6ap.ijfftc, eo)g,^,an arranging, 
 ordering, order, Plat. Polit. 271 E. 
 
 tKard/coff/zof , ov, in order ; adorned, 
 dpovoi, App. 
 
 KaraKorTdplCiiy, f. -toto, rivd^, to 
 play the KdrTajBoc at a banquet in hon- 
 our of a guest, giving his name at the 
 same time, like our drinking of 
 healths, Ar. Fr. 207. 
 
 KaTUKOvaiCt ^i^Ci Vt " hearing. An. 
 [a] ; and 
 KaTaKovffTT/^, ov, b, a listener.: from 
 Kara/coiiu, f. -aopiat, (Kara, ixovu) 
 to hear and obey, be subject to any one, 
 rivi, Hdt. 3, 88, also rivdf , Dem. 15, 
 29 : cf. Kdr^KOO^. — II. to listen or 
 hearken secretly to any one, and in 
 genl. to listen, hearken or give ear to 
 one, Tjv6f , Plat. Prot. 314 C ; in genl. 
 to hear, Thuc. 3, 22. 
 
 KaraKpd^a, tut. -iteKpa^ofiai, (ko- 
 to, Kpd^O)) to cry down, outdo in cry- 
 ing, Ttvd, Ar. Eq. 287. 
 
 KordKpof , Ion. Kardicpijc, adv. for 
 Kor' o/cpof. Ion. kot" aicptic, (as it is 
 always now written in Horn.) from 
 above, from top to bottom, i. e. utterly, 
 V. uKpa and koto 1. 1. Cf. Kardxpti- 
 8ev. 
 
 KardKodai;, e<^Ct ^,=KOTaKepo- 
 (Tff, Plut. 
 
 KaTaKpdTco, a, f. -ijiru, (koto, 
 Kparedi) to prevail over, subdue, con- 
 quer, overpower, master, c. gen., Polyb., 
 etc.; but also c. ace. Plat. Legg. 
 789 D ; absol. in Hdt. 7, 168 : also to 
 win, possess, Ti. — 11. intr. to prevail, 
 become current, Hdt. 7, 129. Hence 
 
 KaraicpdniatC) eufi h " '^duing, 
 [o] : and 
 
 KaraKpSTTiTiKdc, i], ov, able to sub- 
 due or check, Tiv6^. 
 
 KaraKpiroCi adv. for icaTct Kpd- 
 TO^, by fire, by storm, 
 
 KaraKpavyd^a, f. -daa, = koto- 
 Kpd^a. 
 
 Karaicps/iafiai, as pass., to hang 
 down, Hdt. 4, 72, Cratm. Plut. 1 : v. 
 sq. 
 
 KaTOKpe/idrnv/u, also -via, fat. 
 -fcpefiaaa, (./card, Kpmdvwiu) to hang 
 to OTupon, Aan^ iw, 'Hdt. 2, 121, 3: in 
 H. Hom. 27, 16, it is used in a mid. 
 signf., KaTaKpe/idaaaa T^fo, having 
 hung the bow on herself. Pass, to 
 hang down, Theophr., cf. loreg. Hence 
 KaraKpluaoTO^, ov, hung up, hang- 
 ing, Theophr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaraKpeovpyiu, a, f. -riau, {Kard, 
 Kpeovpyiu) to hew or hack in pieces, 
 strictly as a butcher does meat, Hdt. 
 7, 181, cf Xanth. p. 185. 
 
 Kardicp'^dev or Karanp^dev, adv. 
 from top to bottom,from the top or head, 
 Od. 11, 588, H. Horn. Cer. 182, Hes. 
 Th. 574. Metaph. Jrom head to foot, 
 entirely, utterly, Tpuof K. Mfie Triv- 
 Sof, II. 16, 548: like kot' uKpni, cf 
 oKpo and xard 1. 1. (IJsu. taken for 
 kot" aicp^6ev=KaT' dxpric : but more 
 prbb. for koto Kpijdcv, which is found 
 in Hes. Sc. 7, with inTo, as an old Ep. 
 gen. of *Kpdg, head ; and Voss. H. 
 Hom. Cer. 182, would write it divi- 
 sim. As for the sense, the deiiv. is 
 indifferent.) 
 
 Karaicp^/ivdfiat, as pass.,=/cara 
 Kpeuauat, to hang suspended, Hipp., 
 and Ar. Nub. 377. 
 
 Karaxpri/idoiiai, as pass.,=foreg., 
 H. Hom. 6, 39. 
 
 Karaicpfi/ivl^u, f. -iaa, (Kard, Kpri/i- 
 vi^u) to throw down a precipice, throw 
 headlong down, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 31. 
 Pass, to be so thrown. Id. Cyr. 8, 3, 41. 
 Hence 
 
 KaraKpiifiviaT^l, ov, 6, one who 
 throws headlong down. 
 
 Kardxprifivog, ov, (Kara, Kpii/iv6() 
 steep and rugged, Batr. 154. 
 
 KoTo/tpi^f, adv. Ion. for KaraKpac, 
 q. V. 
 
 KaTOKplfiotj, C, strengthd.for ok 
 pipda. 
 
 KaraKoifta, arog, rd, condemnation, 
 sentence, Dion. H. : from 
 
 Karaicplva, f. -Kplvii, {Kard, xpl- 
 V<S) to give judgment against, condemn, 
 sentence, strictly like KarayiyvioaKu, 
 rl Ttvog, as, K. ddvarov rivos, Isocr. 
 11 C ; but also c. dat. pers., k. ddva- 
 t6v nvi, Hdt. 2, 133, cf 7, 146 ; and 
 c. inf pro ace. rei, Hdt. 6, 85 : also 
 c. ace. pers. Luc. : hence in pass. c. 
 inf to be condemned to be or do, Pind. 
 Fr. 116. Hence 
 
 KaTaKpltTLfwg, ov, condemned : ol k., 
 convicts, Arr. \f\ 
 
 KardicpXatg, euf, 37, condemnation, 
 IjXX. 
 
 KaTdKptTog, ov, condemned, sen 
 tenced, Diod. 
 KaTaKpoaiva, to trample on. 
 Karaicpodouai, f. -aaoiiai [o], dep. 
 mid., strengthd. for (CKpoao/uu, to 
 listen to, rl rivoc, EupoL Prosp. 4. 
 
 Kora/cpOToX/^a), t -tow, (koto, 
 Kpora'ki\ii) to make a loud rattling 
 noise. Call. Dian. 247. 
 
 KaraKporitj, u, £ -^atj, (Kara, 
 Kpor4a) to strike hetrd: to applaud 
 loudly, LXX. 
 
 KoToKpoTOf, ov, (Kara, Kporofj 
 noisy, Heliod. 
 
 KaraKpomi^a, f. -iaa, (Kard, Kpov- 
 vl^a) to make to trickle or drop down, 
 Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B : pass, to 
 drop or tricMe, Diog. L. 
 
 KardKpovatc, euf, ^, (KaraKpovio) 
 a knocking down : also a falling, tot- 
 tering, Anst. Probl. 
 
 KoTOKpovffTiKiif, ^, ov, belonging 
 to, fitted for knocking or keeping down, 
 hence, k. o^Of,-a wine which coun- 
 teracts the heat of another, Arist. 
 Prob. 3, 18 :^ from 
 
 KaTOKpot)u,(KaT(f, Kpoia) toknock, 
 beat down, beat : esp. — 1. to strike witfi 
 a knife or lancet, hence to open a sore, 
 lance, Hipp. — 2. to beat, tinkle copper 
 
 fans, etc., in order (0 entice bees, 
 'lat. Legg. 843 E. 
 KoTa/epiiirru, £ -^(J, (Kara, Kpv 
 TTTu) to hide, hide away, keep hidden, 
 Horn. ; Hes. has syncop. part, kok- 
 Kpvtrrtov, Op. 469. — ^11. intr. to hide 
 
KATA. 
 
 one's self, Od. 7, 205 ; metaph. to dis- 
 temble, Od. 4, 247. Hence 
 
 metaph. a siditerfuge, Soph. 0. C. 218. 
 KaTaKpv<pa,=xaTaKpiirTU, Q. Sm. 
 
 KaTd(cp«V"f ' ^T' >?' " *'*''ff •■ 'i'^' 
 taph. dissimulation. 
 
 KoToxpiifu, f. -Kp6ia, (/cord, 
 /ipiifu) (0 (TOO* o«, like ravens and 
 jackdawa, c. ace, Ar. E(^. 1020. 
 
 KaraicTduev and -KTanevai, Ep. 
 inf. aor. 2 act. of KaraxTctva, U. 
 
 tKara/tTaveu, Ep. fut. from Kora- 
 KTsCva, 
 
 KaraxTdofUU, fut. -KT^ao/iai, ((co- 
 rd, KTaofiat) dep. mid., togetforoTie's 
 self entirely or certaiTiZy, in genl. (o ges, 
 and in past tenses, to have, Soph. Aj. 
 768, 1256, and Plat.— 11. metaph. to torn 
 over to one^s self, Tcvd, Ael. 
 
 Kora/crdf, Ep. part. aor. 2 act. of 
 KaranTeCvu, Hom. : pass. KaraKTd- 
 lievoc, Od. 
 
 KoTOKTcarifu, f. -Itra, strengthd. 
 for (crear/fcj : mid. = fcora/cToo/tat, 
 Ap. Rh. 
 
 KoTO/crefvcj, fut. -Kreva, Ion. -kto- 
 vu, and in Hom. -icrav^u ; aor. aa- 
 TiKTciva and KariKravov, poet, ica- 
 TEKTav, Of, a, inf. KaroKTaitEV and 
 KaTaKTa/iEvai, part. KaraxTdt: : aor. 
 pass. KaTeicrdSifv, poet. KanKTa/iiiv, 
 part. Koro/crd/iEvof, Od. : (cd/crove, 
 Ep. imperat. aor. 2 act. for /cordicra- 
 ve, II. 6, 164: (Hom. uses all the 
 aor. forms, as his verse requires.) 
 perf. KariKTova, Aesch. Eum. 587. 
 To kill, slay, murder, freq. in Hom., 
 and Trag., also in Hdt. 2, 75. 
 
 KaraKTevl^a, f. -Icru, (fcord, ktev- 
 t^tii) to comb or dress carefully, Duris 
 ap. Ath. 525 E. Hence 
 
 KoroKrevJO/iOf, ov, 6, careful comb- 
 ing. 
 
 KaraKTCVOC, ov, (/cord, (cre/f) care- 
 fully combed or dressed. 
 
 KaTdxTm, ov, 6, (.Kardyvviu) a 
 breaker. — II. {xardya), a conductor: 
 fem'. KardKTpta. 
 
 KaroKnjfftf, euf , 7), (KaraKTuofiat) 
 a getting, getting possession of, rivog 
 Polyb. 
 
 Koru/crdf , », 6v, (jcaTdyvvftt) easily 
 broken, frail, Aiist. Meteor. — II. (/co- 
 rdyw) to be sunk, let doum, esp. of one 
 kind of /c6rTO/3of, Pherecr. Ipn. 9, cf. 
 Ath. 667 E. 
 
 Kord/crpjo, Of,^, fem. of jcoroKnyf 
 in both signfs. 
 
 KaTaKTVTr(u, u, f -^trw, (word, (cru- 
 Treu) io maAe a loud noise, roar, bluster. 
 
 KaTaKv0cva, (Kord, KvBeHu) to 
 lose in dicing, gamble away, Lys. 142, 
 16 : in Pass, to be gambled away, 
 Aeschin. 13, 34. 
 
 yiaTanvPicrrda, u, f. -jjaa, {Kara, 
 KVjStffrdu) to turn head over heels, throw 
 a summerset, Ael. 
 
 KoroKudpdu, S>, strengthd. for kv 
 dp6tj. 
 
 KaTaKVKdu, a, f. -n<ru, ((cord, Kv- 
 fcdo) to melt and mix, Hipp. 
 
 KaranvKTi^u, u, to encompass, LXX: 
 also in mid., Plut. 
 
 KaranvXivdea, u, f. '^oo, Dio C ; 
 and KaTaicv7UvSii>,=sq. 
 
 KaraicvXla, f. -laa, (fcord, icvTito) 
 torolldown, Dion. H. ; pass, to be rolled 
 or thrown down or off, Hdl. 1, 84 ; 5, 
 
 16- W . , . 
 
 Kora/ciJ/xarow, u,tocoverwithwave8. 
 
 KaraKv/ifiiM^u, f. -laa, (xord, 
 KVii^oKl^u) to delight or stun by play- 
 ing cymbals, cf. KaravX^it). 
 
 KaraKVirru^u, f. -dau, frequentat. 
 from KaTaKVTTTU, Sophron ap. Schol. 
 At. Ach. 263. 
 
 Koro/cuTrrcj, f. -V"), {Kara, kvittu) 
 46 
 
 KATA 
 
 to bend down,/ stoop, [1. 16, 611 ; 17,527 : 
 later esp. to bend doum, so as to look or 
 peep into a thing, Luc. 
 
 KaTaKvpievii), strengthd. forjcvpj- 
 eiu, LXX. 
 
 KoroKi;pdu, u, ((card, Kvp6a) to 
 confirm, ratify. Soph. Ant. 936 : esp. 
 to confirm a purchase at an auction, 
 to knock down to one, Joseph. : but Ka- 
 Taxvpodeig, c. gen.,=(taTaKpt0E4f, 
 condemned to something, Eur. Or. 1013. 
 
 Karo/c«prou, C, strengthd. for Kvp- 
 rdcj. 
 
 KaTiavu/ciici;, to bewail. 
 
 KaraKU^iu, (/cord, KU%va) to hin- 
 der from doing, c. ace. et inf., Simon. 
 117; to detain, keep back, TCvd, Dem. 
 1248, 1 : also in pass., c. gen. rei, Id. 
 896, 20. [On the quantity v. /ccjXlJu.] 
 
 KaraKuiid^a, f. -dau, (Kara, Kuftd- 
 ^u) to burst riotously in upon, like elg- 
 Kuud^a, K. d6fiaTi, Eur. Phoen. 352. 
 
 koro/ccjy^i^f,^, {Karext^, Karoxfi) 
 a keeping mid of, seizing : but usu. — 
 II. pass, a being seized ot possessed, esp. 
 by divine inspiration, as we say pos- 
 session. Plat. Ion 536 C, Phaedr. 245 
 A, ubi nunc Att. kutokux^, cf. dvo- 
 Kux^- Hence 
 
 Kora/c<5;i;t/«0f , ov, capable of being 
 held, seized or possessed, esp. by a feel- 
 ing or passion, iTro uvoc, Arist. Pol., 
 Ik nvo(. Id. Eth. N., nvl, H. H. A. : 
 hence susceptible, inclined, irpoc Tt, Id. 
 Pol. — II. held in pledge, prob. 1., Isae. 
 Menecl. ^ 35, Bekk., ubi oUm /coro- 
 Xtuov. 
 
 Kord^oSpof , ov, strengthd. for XafS- 
 poe, Eupol. Xpv(7. 9. ' 
 
 KaraXayvsvu, to be very lewd. 
 
 Kara^iayxdva, (Kara, Tiayx&va) 
 to hold pnssession of, re, Ael. 
 
 Kord^ofovrao^oj, (/cord, d^ofo- 
 vevoiiac) dep. mid, : to boast or brag 
 largely, irepl nvo^, Isocr. 311 B : 7rp6^ 
 TLva, Dem. 569, 9 ; /c. Tiv6g, to boast 
 against one, LXX. 
 
 KoroXd^ecj, cj, {nard, XaXetS) to 
 babble or blab, tivI Tt, Ar. Ran. 752.— 
 II. to talk down, talk or rail at, slander, 
 nvd, Polyb., tiv6i;, Diod., /cord n- 
 voQ, LXX. : and 
 
 XaraXdlid, d;, il,- evil report, slan- 
 der,'!^.!'.: from 
 
 KcrdXd^Of, ov, slanderous, N. T. 
 
 KaTa?.a/i^dvij>, f. -'Mj^oiiai Ion. 
 rXdppopiai, (/cord, ?M/il3dva) to seize 
 uponi take possiession cf, lay hold of, 
 Lat. occupare, Hdt. 5, 71 , etc. : in mid. 
 to seize for one's self, Hdt. 6, 39 ; esp. 
 topre-occupy, lb. 55. — II. to grasp, seize 
 or catch holdof, esp. — 1. to hold dinim, in 
 or back, keep down OTunder, check, Wess. 
 Hdti 1, 46 : iavT6v; Hdt. 3, 36 : hence 
 also to put an end to, stop, K. dtat^opd^, 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 9, 2, cf:3, 128.— 2. to 
 bind; and metaph., /c. dpKloic, Lat. 
 iurejurando adstringere, obUgare, to bind 
 by oath, Hdt. 9, 106 ; so, k. vouoic Koi 
 Weal, Arist. Pol. ; arovSd^ evpov /co- 
 TeiTiri/i/iEvac, they found the treaty 
 concluded, Thuc. 5, 21. — 3. to find 
 guilty, convict, condemn, Antipho 120, 
 26, opp. to diToUeiv, Id. 129, 5.— III. 
 to catch, overtake, come up with, Hdt. 1, 
 63, etc. : hence to surprise, detect, and 
 in genl. to find, k. nvd fuvro. Hot. 3, 
 10, cf. Thuc. 8, 63, 65, Eur. CycL 
 260 : hence — 2. of events, io come upon, 
 befal, happen to one, Hdt. 2. 66 ; 3, 42, 
 etc. : esp. impers., KaTalaijpdvei nvd, 
 it happens to one, c. inf , tovtov Kari- 
 hipe KEiaeai, Hit. 2, 152, cf 3, 65, 
 118, etc., Uke the Att. av/iPatvei /loi : 
 also absol. to happen, rd KaraKapdvra 
 = Td GVji^dvra, what had happened, the 
 circumstances, Hdt. 9, 49, cf. Thuc. 2, 
 54; 4, 31.-3. ' KdTiaXqu^dvci r^v 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 •koXlv, it coTicems the state, Wyttenb. 
 Ep. Or. p. 201.— The perf. pass, is 
 also used in act. signf. in Diod. 17, 85. 
 Hence 
 
 Karo^o/iffT^of, ia, (ov, verb, adj., 
 Ion. for KaralriiTTioQ, to be checked or 
 stopped, Hdt. 3, 127. 
 
 Koro^d/XTru, f. -Ad/ti/jo), (/cord, 
 XdnTZiS) to light, shine upon, rivdf, 
 Plat. Rep. 508 D ; also ri, Plut. : absol. 
 to, shine, Seidl. Eur. El. 581, which is 
 the usu. signf. of pass. Karakduwouat. 
 e. g. Eur. Tro. 1070, Ion 87. Hence 
 
 ,KfflTd/la//i/)4f, ewf, ^, a reflection, 
 
 Iambi. 
 
 Kord^ai/iif, euf, t/. Dor. for /cord- 
 
 ^'?V"f ■ 
 
 iaralyiu, a, f. -^aa, (jeard, &a 
 yeo>) to suffer very much, feel sore pain. 
 Soph- Phil. 368 ; also in Polyb. 
 
 KaraXyivu, to grieve or pain very 
 much. 
 
 Kara'Xeaiva, (/cord, y,ealvu) to 
 make quite smooth, rub smooth, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 Kard^ey//a, aro^, to, a mourning-, 
 song, dirge, Eccl. 
 
 Koro/liyo, f. -'Ki^a : aor. pass, /co- 
 TeUxdrjv, or more usu. in Att. /core- 
 TiiyijV, Piers. Moer. p. 207, sq. To 
 lay down, put to bed, only in the oldest 
 poets, freq. in Hom. : mostly in mid., 
 to lie down, go to bed, in genl. to lie, 
 sleep, with aor. 1 KaTeXe^dfiriv : Hom. 
 more freq. uses in this signf. /core- 
 TuinTO, 3 sing, of syncop. aor. jcore- 
 'keyiajy, part. KUTaAeyiievo^, Od., inf. 
 naTaMx^^t, Od. — 'H.topickoutjchooie 
 out of many, tuv xpvI'^'^v, Hdt 7, 
 6 : hence— 2. esp. to choose as soldiers, 
 leoy, enlist J enrol, k. OTpaTidTag, drrXl- 
 Tag, first in Ar. Ach. 1065, Lys. 394; 
 c. inf., K. Tivd iiriroTpoiuv, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 4, 15 ; also in' mid, Thuc. 7, 
 31 ; cf. (cordXoyof. — III. to tell, count 
 up, recount, go over at length and in 
 order, freq. in Horn., always in fut. or 
 aor. 1 act. KareXe^a, freq. with ei 
 and drpeiieug ■ also KaraXi^et nvd, 
 will recount about one, Od. 4, 832 : to 
 
 fo over his pedigree, like yeveaXoyia, 
 [dt. 6, 53. — 2. to count, reckon so and 
 so, Xen. An. 2, 6, 27, Plat.,etc.— This 
 is the usu. signf. in Att. : cf. Xiya. 
 
 KaTaXeiPu, f. -Tjia, (/cord, Xel^u) to 
 pour doum, let drop, absol. to sited tears, 
 Eur. Andr. 131, Eke /coror^/cu. Mid. 
 and pass, to pour itself down, run or 
 drop down, II. 18, 109, Hes. Th. 786. 
 
 KaTa?isifilia,aToc,Td, {KaTaXsimj) 
 a remnant, the remains, Galen. 
 
 KaTaXemreov, verb. adj. from /co- 
 TaXei'jro), one must leave behind. Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 Kard;iEi7rrof, ov, (KaTaTielAa) 
 anointed, nvl, with a thing, Ar. Eq. 
 1332. [d] 
 
 KordXejTrrof , ov, left behind : from 
 
 KoTO^EtTra, f. -i/>u ; also Ep. syncop. 
 KaUelira, f. xaXXeiij>a, aor. /cdUt- 
 jrov, all in Hom. (/cord, Xeliru.) To 
 leave behirtd, and so — I. to leave as an 
 heritage, esp. of persons dying or going 
 into a far country, II. 10, 238 ; 14, 8^ ■ 
 and in Alt. : in mid. to leave behind me, 
 Hdt. 3, 34. — II. to forsake, abandon,. 
 esp. of fugitives, Horn., noXkovg kw 
 TaXeltjjo/iev, uie shall leave many upon 
 the field. II. 12, 226 ; also c. inf., /c. 
 ttup Km Kvp/ia yevkadai, Od. 3, 271 ; 
 hence to leave, give up to another, nvl 
 n, 11. 2, 160, Od. 3, 271.— III. to leave 
 remaining, and so to suffer, allow, like 
 Xdira and idu, c. inf, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 2, 4: mid., KaraMTreaBai iavTu, lc 
 reserve for one's self, lb. 1, 1, 8. 
 
 KoTaXeiTovpyia, u, f. -/jau, to 
 spend all one's svbstance in bearing the 
 721 
 
KATA 
 
 pithtic burdens (AeiTovpyiac), Dera. 
 956. 20. 
 
 KaTdXsi<j>Uy f. -^(Ot {KaTdy a^ldxj) 
 to smear or rub on, Tt, AJist. H. A.— II. 
 to besmear, rub with, TtvL, AeL 
 
 a leaving behind, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E. 
 — \l.=KaTakciniia, LXX. 
 
 Kara?,EKrfoj>, verb. adj. from /ca- 
 ToKkyt^, one must choose or count, 
 Eupol. Ant. 3, in plur. — ^11. tcaraXcKr 
 TioCt iti, iov, to be cTiosen, Plat. Legg. 
 968 C. 
 
 KoraAcftf, euf, 57, a choosing, levy- 
 ing, App. 
 
 KaTa?£TrToXoyio), u, f. -^au, to re- 
 fine away to nothing by subtle talk, k. 
 TniEvuovuv iroiw irdvov, Ar. Ran. 
 828. 
 
 KaTaTieiiTvvo), {Kara, XEin-mttS) 
 to make very thin, Hipp. 
 
 KaTakevKalvo), to make quite white, 
 whitettiash. 
 KaraXtviiou, (j,=foreg. 
 ^Mr0/i,£vai!iot, ov, worthy to be 
 stoned, Lycurg. ap. Suid., etc. : from 
 Ko7a/^»y, (Kara, Keva) to stone to 
 death, Hdt. 1,167, etc.— Il.in Hesych., 
 to condemn tfiUfiorlfi in mines. 
 
 KaTaHia, d, f,- -tpa, {Kara, uA^u) 
 to,grind down, grind U> powder, Kartl 
 Ttvaov uleaaav, Qd- SP. lOS. Hdt. 4, 
 
 m. 
 
 Kara^ya, f. -fu, (icar«, A^/u) to 
 leave off, aid, stop, Aesptu Ag- 1479 : 
 to leave off or «top at a poiijt, KOl xa- 
 roX^fci /ihioc an/f ; Id. Cho, 1075 ; 
 also K.bi . . Plut., elc or itrl , . Diod,, 
 TTcpt . . Plut. — ^11. transit, to make an 
 end of, finish, Diod. 14, 84. ' 
 
 HaralnBoiiai, (Kard,^ii6oiiat) dep. 
 ■ mid., to forget utterly, nvof, II. 32, 
 389. 
 
 KaTa?.Tit^o;iat, f- -tao/iat, dep. mid,, 
 fo plunder. 
 
 KaraTi^KTiKSg, 4, <*,"> (KaraTi^yu) 
 iteming off, stopping : to k. was o verse 
 ./t^at had its last foot incomplete, cf. 
 ^pajpMcaTa AfjKTOf and imepKaTaXriK- 
 tTOC. Ai-V. -kuCj *" ^'^ ^0 want some- 
 , timg more, niggardly, M. Anton. 
 
 jlSiTOjliyfif, EUf, 17, (KOTa/l^yo) ore 
 enJUxg, close. Long. : esp. tlie last syl- 
 lable ai&neTse, Dion. H. 
 
 KaraTiijirrioc, ia, iov, verb. adj. 
 from KaToXap^dvi^, to be seized or oc- 
 cupied,- Plut. : Ion. taTaliainn-io^, q. v. 
 
 KoTO/llJJmKdf, ih 6v, belonging to, 
 fitted for grasping-ox checking, able to 
 keep £iwn,e. gen,, Ar. £q. 1380. — 2. 
 of the lOin^comprAihejiaiaie, perceptive, 
 it. <^avTaala, fteq. in ilater philosoph. 
 wnters, as Pliijt., Diog. h., etc. Adv. 
 -K&c, comprehensively, 'Giesa, A], — II. 
 liable to KaTd}i,tii^u^ cataleptic. Medic. : 
 from 
 
 KarakmrTdc, 9, «v, yerb. ad|. from 
 xaraila/upuvu, to be.grasped or seized, 
 within reach, 'Thuc. J, 11.— :2. to be 
 comprehended or uTi4erxtood, -compre- 
 hensible, Cic. Q. Acad. 1^ ll,.41.— II. 
 trans, seizing, falling eudide7ilyuno7\,-of 
 the nature cf catalepsy^ itippv:^eno«, 
 Trlvdo^^emev KoraAi/nTM', grief (Aot 
 falls on us from the gods. £lir. Hipp. 
 1347. 
 
 KaraTiiffiia, <j,f.-^ai>), (K^i.,7^iu) 
 io chatter away; lose by^idle te^tkihgyZti 
 Eubul. Cere. I. — II. to chauarar oae, 
 overpower one with talk, rivd^, .illlian. 
 
 KaTa'^.-fpjftfW^, ov, to be seized and 
 condemned, opp. to airoyiHtTifia^ An^" 
 t^hon 129, 4': frsm 
 
 Kardkti^lii;, «uj, ^, {KaTa^a/t^i- 
 VO)) a grasping, seizing, gaining, win-'' 
 ning, iv KaraX^u elvai, to be wiith- 
 in re<icA, Thuc. 3, 33 ; k. ;|;(jpiu*, a 
 taJdng possession of places or ooufi- 
 722 
 
 KATA 
 
 KATA 
 
 tries, Plat. Gorg, 455 B, Rep. 526 D. to count up, reckon, consider, Xen An 
 
 -2. in Stoic philosophy, compreAm. 
 sion, perceptionj LiaUcompreltensio, Cic. 
 Fin. 3, 5, — II. a seizing, attacking, As- 
 saulting, Ar. Nnb. 318, cf. KaT^rjTT- 
 TtKoc: esp. — 2. a sudden attack of 
 sicknessy catalepsy, v. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. 
 KaraKda^u, f. -aaca,= KaTaXi86tj. 
 'K.aTa^doJioXit,}, a, f. -jyffu, {Kara, 
 Xl6o(3o2.ia) to throw stones at, stone. 
 LXX. 
 
 KaraXiBoc, ov, (Kara, XiOoc) fiill 
 of stones, set with precious stones, LXX. 
 KaToMdda, u, (Kara, 7i,i06u) to 
 stone to death, Pausan. 
 
 Ka7-a;i.£/ijrdj<u,=/caroAM'iru,Hipp. ; 
 Antiph. Anteia 2. 
 
 KaraXiTratvu, f. -avw, to make verv 
 fat. ^ 
 
 KaraXiKupiu, <j, f. -^au, {Kara, 
 ?.i7rap&u) to entreat earnestly, Luc, 
 
 'K.ara'KtxiJi&oiuu, dep., to lick up, 
 Sext. Emp. 
 KaraXm^evo, to spend in eating. 
 'K.aTaUaydjiv, adv. {KaTaX^aaa) 
 reciprocally. 
 
 KaraXMy^, ^f, ^, ((caroX/Uiutru) 
 exchange, esp . of money, Arist. Oecon. : 
 also the profits of the money-changer, 
 Dem. 1216, 18, Diphil. ap. Ath. 225 
 B, — II. o change from enmity to friend- 
 ship, reconciliation, Aesch. Theb. 767, 
 Dem. .'0, 15, in plur. ; also, k. voM- 
 fiov, hi. Av. 1588, cf. SiaXKayii. 
 
 KaTa?.XaKTjjpio(, la, lov, given in 
 exchange. — LI. reconciltng, Philo, 
 
 Kara^/ldKiT/f , ov, 6, (KaTaUaaaa) 
 H money-changer. — II. a reconciler, a me- 
 diaier, Joseph. Hence 
 
 KaraWa/trt/cof, v, ov, belonging to 
 or fitied for reconciling : easily recon- 
 ciled, placable, Arist. Bhet. 
 
 lijtTiM-daau, Alt. -rru, f. -dfo, 
 {Kara, iMMuau) to change, exchange, 
 give m ejoebange, ti irpog tl, one thing 
 for ianother, wostly in mid,, e. g. Plat. 
 Phaed. 69 A ; in mid. also to change 
 money, Matreas ap. Ath. 19 D, ^vith a 
 play on /Sigijf. II; also to change or 
 give away, Dinarch. Ill, 8, in mid, : 
 K. Tov pityv, to leave life, Ael. — II. to 
 change a personfrmi emnity to friend- 
 ship, reconcile, lidt. 5, 89, 95 : also in 
 mid., Kara^Aao-ffeyflot T^y ix^fnr" 
 TLvt, to make up one's e^mltifs with 
 any one, Hdt, 1, 61, cf. 7, 145, Pass, 
 c. aor. Karn'KXdyBtiv or i|car?Wa>T?v, 
 (the former preferred by Trjig, the 
 latter in prose), to befome reconsile/l, 
 Trpdf Ttva or uvl, e, g, Eur, L ^ 
 1157 ; so, Seoif (caTaWaiTeffSat x^' 
 Xov, Soph, Aj, 744, c£ diaUdaao, 
 
 KaTtMr/TMc, ov, (Kard, i.}i^Xav) 
 set over against one another, correlative: 
 hence correspondent, sutta&/e, Dio.n, 
 H, ; opp, to irapd/lXvXor, Adv, -Auf, 
 also KaToXKriXa, Polyb. Hence 
 
 KaraWiy/ldTijf, >?TOf, ii, a corre- 
 spondency, suitableness. 
 
 Kard/lodu, u, f, -^ffu, {Kard, 0X0- 
 du) to crush ire pieces, make an end of, 
 c. ace, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 31, Eubul, 
 Aiy. 1, 5. 
 
 KaTaXoyadiyv, adv. (koto, Myo;) 
 by way of conversation, inprose, 6. avy- 
 odipsiv, 6uiyeta8ai, Plat, Symp. 177 
 , Lys, 204 D. [o] 
 
 JCaroXoyeiir, ^Mf, i^dtOTO^iyu V) 
 
 one who chooses and enrols citizens for 
 
 ptAlic service, Lys. 159, 9, 
 
 .KoroXoyiu, (5, v, sub KoniXoyii.). 
 
 KoroXoy^, ^f, ii, ((coToifyu V) o 
 
 'cAoosinf ond enroUing- in ciasses, Polyb, 
 
 .Kara^yia, at;, ij, v, 1, for kotoW- 
 
 ^&a- 
 
 ■ 'Jf-aTO^yl^oiiai, fut, -lao/iai Att, 
 ■" " ^ - \d,: 
 
 5, 6, 16 : K. ri jrpdf riva, to rtdam, 
 impute It to him, Dem. 78 7.-11. to 
 count or rectore among, Lat onimme- 
 rare, tv Tim, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 1.— m. 
 to recou-nt in order, App. Hence 
 
 JLara'koyLaiidc, ov, 6, a counyiiiF up, 
 reckoning, recounting, LXX. 
 
 Kard;io}'Of, ov, 6, (KaraUya) a 
 counting up, enrollment ; esp. tAe list of 
 persons appointed to bear some public 
 burden, as to sen« in the army, hence, 
 ol tK KaraXdyov, those on the list for 
 sermce, Thuc. 6, 43; 7, 10; also, ol 
 tv KaTiMyifi, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 9 ; ol 
 vrrip Tov K., the superannuated, Lat. 
 oncnti, Dem. 167, 17: KaraAoyotif 
 trotclaaai, to make up the lists for 
 service, Lat. delictum habere, Thuc. 6 
 26. ' 
 
 KaroXotdu, u, f. ■^ai),=KaTah}do. 
 KoraAoiirof , ov, (Kara, Xomoc) left 
 remaining. Plat. Tim. 39 E, Arist.. 
 etc. 
 
 KoTdXo/K'fu, f. -lau, (Kara, uXoict- 
 f(j) to cut into furrows, Eur. Supp. 826 
 va tmesis. 
 
 .KoroAoiiu, strengthd. for loiu. 
 Mid. to spend in bathing, k. tov Biev 
 Ar. Nub. 838. 
 
 KaraXo^ddta, adv. (icaTd, ?>o0of) 
 =iiaTd Ad0ov, on tAe neci, Od. 10, 
 169. [to and I in Od, metri grat. cf, 
 av/Soaiov.^ 
 
 KaraXdzua, of, ^,=Uxoc, LXX. 
 
 KaraAo;i;'fu, f. -laa, {Kara, ^x"!') 
 to distribute into or assemble in /Idroj ; 
 in genl. to distribute, el( rdfttf, Mod! 
 - KaroXorto/idf, ov, 6, distribution 
 mto Mxoi, Luc. : an enlisting : the list 
 ofkbxoi. 
 
 KordXojfof. ov, 6, = Uxoc, very 
 dub., V. Poppo Thuc. Th. 1, 1, p. 244. 
 
 KoTo^loTjf, £f, ((card, d;Urof) full 
 of woods, woody, Strab. 
 
 KoraACyiiw. f -to-u,=X«yif(j. 
 
 KaT-a/lii(toijpyjf<j, f. -lau, (Kara, 
 AovKovpryoc) to press the laws ofliy- 
 curgvs against one, nvof, Alciphr. 
 
 KaTuM/ia, arof, to, (/taraXtiu) an 
 inn, lodgijigi Polyb. 
 
 KoToXii/ta&'o/iot, dep. mid. : to rav 
 age, destroy, Xen. Oec. 2, 13. 
 
 KaroXv/iovcTif, cur, '/, » ravaging. 
 
 KoroAvo't/tor, ov, to be dissolved 01 
 done away. Soph. El. 1246. [v] 
 
 KoraXSfftf, EOf, 5, (KaraXia) a 
 dissolving, putting down, esp. of gov- 
 ernments, e. g. Tvpdwuv, Thuc, 1, 
 18, ffoXtrefof, Plat, Legg, 8G4 D : k. 
 OTparidc, « disbanding it, Xen, Cyr, 
 6, 1, 13 ; so, K. Tpajpovc, the breaking 
 up of a ship's crew, Dem. 1209, 24 : k. 
 jroVupv, an ending of war, pacifica- 
 tion, Thuc. 8, 18 : so, K. fiiov,cniuiro- 
 alov, etc., on ending, finishing it, Xen. 
 Apffl. 30, Symp. 9, 7.— II. onunj/oiing 
 one's horses or ending one's journey, 
 resting, Mging, Eur, £1, 393 1 also— 
 2, = KaTaXvfia, a resting-place, inn, 
 Pliat, Prot. m D, cf KaraUu IL 
 
 KaToXvaatU), u, f, -r/aa, to rage 
 against one. 
 
 KoToXurfov, icrb. adj. from coro- 
 Tiiia, one must put down, Diod. 
 
 KoToWr^pwv, op, T6,=KaTdXvfia. 
 
 KaraXpTiii, ov, 6, a destroyer : but 
 — II. KOToXtin/r, ov, 6, paroxyt., a 
 lodger, strang/sr, Polyb, ; from 
 
 KaraXvu f. -"^jpaps, (icaru, Avu) to 
 put down, make an end of, destroy, tto- 
 Alov Kapriva, II. 2, 1)17', 9, 24: esp. 
 tomtit down a form of government, k. 
 upxfjv, BaatXtittiy, itroKparla^, Hdt. 
 1, S3, 54; 5, 92, 1 ; and so ireq. in 
 Att., K. Tvpavvov, S^/tov, etc. ; also, 
 K. Tivi r?f dpxIISi to put one out o/his 
 
KATA 
 
 command, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, Si . jnd so 
 in pass., Kara^ieaOai T§f <ip;t*f> H"^'- 
 I, 104; and ij apra /coroXii. rat, is 
 6roug/it to an end^ overtkrovn^ Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 9, where fut. mid. it> pass, 
 signf. : also to dissolve^ dismtmSj dis- 
 band, j3ov}i,^v, BTparriyovQ, i^6?mv, 
 Hdt. 5, 72 ; 6, 43 ; 7, 16, 2 : k. fi'mov, 
 or ^Ityv, to end life, die, Eur. Supp. 
 1004, Xen. Apol. 7.-2. esp. freq., k. 
 nd^Efiov, to end a war, make peace, 
 Thuc. 7, 31 : hence in mid., Kara^v- 
 etjdat Tivi, to come to terms with one, 
 make peace with him, Hdt. 9, U, Thuc. 
 
 I, 81, etc. ; so also in act. (sub. rriv 
 Ixdpav or Tov ird^.e/iov), Thuc. 5, 23; 
 8, 58, and Xen. : also simply intrans. 
 to make an end, cease, Dem. 893, 23. — 
 
 II. to unloose, unyoke, lirirovg, Od. 4, 
 28 : hence the common intrans. signf. 
 to halt, rest, Xen. An. 1, 8, 1, to turn in 
 to lodge with one, irapd riva, Thuc. 1, 
 136, Ttapii TivL, Dem. 252, 24 ; cf. xa- 
 ToXvat^, KardXvfia. 
 
 KarfiXu.Siiu, u, f. -jJctu, (koto, ^u- 
 0du) to mutilate, 
 
 KaraTiCKftdu, u, f. -^au, {Kard, Tio- 
 tjtdu) to leave off, rest from a thing, c. 
 gen.jOd. 9, 460, in tmesis. — 11. transit. 
 to make to cease, give rest from a thing, 
 in Tivo^, Ap. Rh., in Ep. impf /cote- 
 
 ViaTaimyeiov, ov, t6, {^KaTOjidaatS) 
 a cloth for wiping, Artemid. [a] 
 
 KaTa/iiiyeva, (nari, /layeia) to be- 
 witch, Luc. 
 
 Kara/idB^cn^, eag, ii, {/cara/iav- 
 ddvu) a leamijig thoroughly, under- 
 standing, Plotin. [a] 
 
 KaTafiaBr/riov, verb. adj. of Kara- 
 uav6dv0, one must learn thoroughly, 
 observe closely, Hipp. 
 
 Kara/iiidTiTtKdc, i), 6v, apt at learn- 
 ing. 
 
 Kara/ialvo/iai, as pass., to be mad 
 or do mad acts against, Tivdg, Philo. 
 
 KaTa/idKdpi^o, f. -(aa,=fiaicapl^u. 
 
 Kara/idKnig, ov, 6, {Kara/idaaa) 
 one who wipes off. 
 
 KaTa/ioTiMKlia, f. -taa Att. -lu, 
 (Kara, iiakanl^ui) to make soft or effem- 
 inate : pass., to be or become so, Xen. 
 Oec. 11, 12. ^ 
 
 KaTOiiHTMaaa, Att. -tto, f. -d^u, 
 (/card, fiaXdtytJU) to soften much, Luc, ; 
 metaph. to appease, Luc. 
 
 KaTa/iaXadKl^a, f. -Caa,=KaTaiia- 
 XoKli^a, Ep. Plat. 329 B. 
 
 KaTo/ioWttO-ffu, f. -dS(j,=icaTaiia- 
 "Kdaaut. 
 
 KarafiavBdvu, fut. -/md^aoimi, 
 (.KdTd, liavQdvtti) to learn or observe 
 well, Hdt. 7, 146 : to perceive, Id. 4, 
 164 ; to learn thoroughly, understand, 
 know. Plat., and Xen. 
 
 Kara/iavTevofiai, {Kard, /iavrevo- 
 nat) dep. mid. : to foretell against or 
 about one, nvoc, Ath., nvi, App.— II. 
 to divim, guess, Til fi^'k'KovTa, Arist. 
 Khet. 
 
 Kora/iofeiiu, f -itu, (Kara, dfia- 
 ^evtj)towearwithchariotwheels : hence, 
 Kanifia^EUIJbtvog, worn, trite, Artemid. 
 
 Karafidpalva, f. -Si/u, (Kard, /la- 
 palva) to make to wither up. Pass, to 
 wither, waste, or die away, Hipp. 
 
 KaTa/iapyda, o. Ion. -/lapyea, u, 
 f. -ijffto, (/card, /jtapyda) to he quite 
 mad, to rave, ^66v0, Hdt. 8, 125. 
 
 KarciucJpTrro, f. -lidp^a, (Kard, 
 aapnTij) to grasp, catch hold of, rivd, 
 ll. 6, 364 ; esp. to catch a runaway, 
 11. 5, 65 ; 16, 598 ; also in Find. 
 
 KaTajjtapTvpeu, w, f. -Tjrrtj, {nnra, 
 uapTvp£u) to bear witness against one, 
 rcvdf and /coni rivog, Lys. 132, 23, 
 Dem. 836, 25: also c. inf, /c. nvb; 
 iupa XaBelv, Dem. 377, 25. Pass. 
 
 KATA 
 to have evidence given against one, Dem. 
 860, 26 : to be convicted, Aeschin. 13, 3. 
 KaTa/tuadotiai, and -iiaaadofiat, f. 
 ^ao/Mi, (Kdrd, /laadouai) dep. mid. : 
 to chew away, eat iip, Hipp. 
 
 KarajUcc<7(T6i, f. -/uifu, (Kard, jidB- 
 (T(j) to wipe off. 
 
 KaTafiaaTEVU, strengthd, for /ia- 
 uTevtJ. 
 
 KaTafiacrl^u, to scourge again. 
 KaTauuTt;vofiac, -p.aTTevoy.aL, -fiuT- 
 To/iai, dep. (/card, fiartu, /idaau) to 
 feel and search out, probe. 
 
 KaTaiiaro/tai, f. ■pJdxovp.ai,, (/card, 
 fiuxofiai) aep. mid. : to subdue by fight- 
 ing, conquer, Died, [u] 
 
 KaTa/idu, u, f. -T/au, (Kard, dp-da) 
 used by Hom. only once in mid., to 
 pile up (strictly what has been cut), 
 htap up, Koirpov KaTdp.^aaTO, II. 24, 
 165, and so in Joseph. : but Soph, has 
 the act., V. sub d^du 2. [On the 
 quantity v. d//du.] 
 
 KaTafi(3?iUKEV(>), {Kard, dp0XaKetv) 
 to neglect. 
 
 KaTapffTivva, (Kard, duPXvva) to 
 blunt or dull. Soph, O. T. 688. 
 
 KaTa/ijSXvou, u,=foreg., Diphil. 
 ap. Ath. 133 F. 
 
 KaTafieydXofftpoveu, cD, f. -vau, 
 (/card, /ieya^<l)povio) to look doum 
 upon and despise, c. gen., Clem. Al. : 
 absol. 10 be high-minded, Id. 
 
 KaTapeyaXvvoyat., as pass., to ex- 
 alt one's self against, rivdg, Eccl. 
 
 Kara/zeaHirKtii, f. -/isdvau, \v'] (Kara. 
 (ledicKiS) to make drunk with sheer 
 wine, Hdt. 1, 106: pass, to get drunk, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Kara/ieOvu, (Kard, jie6vo) to get 
 drunk, c, gen. : to rave madly agai7ist, 
 Philo. 
 
 KaTd/ietPo/iai, (.KaTu, a/id^u) as 
 mid. : to answer, 
 
 Karafistdtdo), u, f. -d(7(j[dCT] (KaTa, 
 fiei6tdiS) to laugh at, c. gen,, Joseph. 
 
 KaTa/ieiXiaaopai, Att. -rrofiaj, f. 
 •^ofiai, {KaTa, pecXlaaopac) dep. mid. : 
 to soften, appease, Joseph. 
 
 KaTafi£/.eiaTl, ( /card, pe^eioTl ) 
 adv., limb by limb, limb-meal, Arat, 
 624. [rd metri grat. : ri] 
 
 Kara,tie?.erd(j, o, f. -^crcj, (/card, 
 /tfXerdu) to train, practise, exercise, 
 Plat. Phil. 55 E, Le^g. 649 C. 
 
 KaTOfieXiu, u, f. -ijcu, {Kard, ufis- 
 ^ew) to give no heed to, take no care of, 
 c. gen., Xen. Oec. 4, 7 : absob. to be 
 heedless, Soph. Aj. 45. 
 
 Kara/ceAtrdu, u, {Kara, ftsXtTdu) 
 to spread over with honey, honey over, 
 metaph. of the nightingale's voice, 
 Ar. Av. 224. 
 
 Kara/c^^Xu, f. -/lEMfiaa, {Kard, 
 fiiXXu) to hesitate, be backward to do a 
 thing, esp. to fight, Lat. detrectare 
 pugnam, Polyb. 
 
 KaTdfiefiTTTog, ov, blamed by all, ab- 
 horred, yijpai. Soph. O. C. 1235 : neut. 
 pi. as adv., blameable, lb. 1695: from 
 
 Karg/ie/Kho/iai, (, -ijjopat, (xard, 
 /li/i^ofiat) dep. mid. c. aor. mid. et 
 pass. : to blame, attack, accuse, c. ace.. 
 Find. N. 11, 40: and so usu. in Att. 
 prose, cf. Thuc. 7, 77 ; and c. gen. in 
 Plut., and later writers. Hence 
 
 KaTd/iepipts, euf , v, a blaming, find- 
 ing fault, accusing, c. gen., Thuc. 7, 
 75 : oi/c Ix^l Ttvl /card/ce/^ci>, it 
 leaves him no ground for finding fault. 
 Id. 2, 41. 
 
 Kara/ilvu, (/card, /iivtj) to stay be- 
 hind, stay, Hdt. 2, 103, 121, 4, etc. : to 
 remain fixed, continue in a state, kv„., 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 18. — IL to abide, live. 
 
 KaTd/tfpya, f. -^u, strengthd. for 
 &/i(pyu. 
 
 KATA 
 
 litepi^io) to ait in pieces : distribute, 
 nvl Ti, Xen. An. 7, 5, 4. Hence 
 
 KaTa/i(ptaig, eof, ^, distribution, 
 Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 106. 
 
 Karafieptafios, ov, 6,=foreg., LXX. 
 
 KaTaiiipos, adv. for /card pipog, 
 ill parts or pieces. 
 
 Karauianoi, ov, poet, for pearoc, 
 quite full, Nic. 
 
 KaTu/ieaTOi;, ov, strengthd. ior pt- 
 
 OTOg. 
 
 KaTafiearoo, u, f . -6oa, (Kard, /ie- 
 ot61>) to fill quite fullofa(hmg,Tiv6c, 
 Pherecr., v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
 332. 
 
 KarapsTp^u, u, f. -jjffu, {KaTd,ue- 
 Tpiu) to Tneasure out to, Ttvl ti, Hdt. 
 
 3, 91, Xen. Oeq. 4, 21 : also to meas- 
 ure out, measure, Plut., so also Polyb. 
 in mid. Hence 
 
 KaTap,(Tp7ipa, arof, ro,=sq., Epi- 
 cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 59 : and 
 
 KardpeTpjiais, euf, ^, a measuring 
 out, Polyb. 
 
 Karau^/ci?f, eg, very long, v. 1. Hdt. 
 
 4, 72. 
 
 KaTa/itiKvvu, (KaTu, prjKvviS) to 
 lengthen out, Galen. 
 
 Kara/i7;^d6/,' u, to put in the probe 
 to sound wounds, to probe : hence 
 metaph., Kripbv k., to put. the ballot- 
 box like aprobe down another's throat, 
 i. e. make him disgorge what he has 
 stolen, Ar. Eq. 1150. 
 
 KarapijvLog, ov, (Kara, pr/v) month- 
 ly : Ttl Karap., the menstruation of wo- 
 men, like iiTiprivia, Hipp. 
 
 Karaprivtudng, eg, (KaTap^viog, 
 el3og) like or belonging to menstruation, 
 menstruous, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 14. 
 
 KaTapf/vvotg, eojg, ij, an informa- 
 tion, exposition : from 
 
 Kara//??vvw, f. -vau, {Kard, prjvvo)) 
 to inform against : in genl. to point out, 
 make known, c. ace, Hdt. 6, 29 ; 7, 
 30; also c. gen. like KaTauapTvpeu, 
 Lys. 134, 17, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 2, cf 
 Valck. Diatr. p. 291. [ti" in pres., i 
 in fut.] 
 
 KaTaujjxavdopai, dep. mid. ; to 
 plan and execute, Plotin. 
 
 Karapialvij), f. -dvu, (.KaTd,ptalvG)) 
 to taint, defile, -^EvSeat yivvav, ;Pind. 
 P. 4, 178. Pass. KaTaptaivopat, to 
 be dirty, esp. to wear unwashen, squalid 
 garments as a sign of grief, wear mourn- 
 ing, Lat. squalere, in squalors esse, Hdt. 
 6,58. 
 
 KaTaplyvvpi, f. -pl^o>, (Kara, ul- 
 yvvpt) to mix, mix up, Ar, Lys. 580 ; 
 K. elg tC or elg Ttvag, to mix up with a 
 thing or among others, Ar. Nub. 230, 
 Dem. 789, 19. 
 
 KaTaplpiopai, {. -fiaopai, (/cara, 
 ptpeopai) dep. mid. : to parody, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 KaTapipvfjmopai, =:/iipvijaKopai, 
 LXX. 
 
 KaTapi^ig, euCtV, {KaTaplywpi) a 
 mixing, mixture, Diosc. 
 
 KaTapl(jyoj,=KaTaptywpt,'H.llom. 
 18, 26, in mid. 
 
 KarapiadodoTio, u, f. -lycru, (/card, 
 piaOoSoTiu) to corrupt by giving high 
 pay, Dion. H. 
 
 KaTapiaSoijiopiu, w, f- -T/au, (/card, 
 /ItaOofltopiu) to spend in paying 6cKa- 
 oral, eic, Ar. Eq. 1352, ubi v. Schol. 
 
 Karapv^povevo), [Kard, pvijpo 
 VEVtJ) to call to mind, Plut. 
 
 Karapv^oTevopai, as mid., (/card. 
 pvTJOTevu) to betroth. 
 
 KaTapoXtaKu,=KaTap}iMaKoi. ' 
 
 KarapoMva, to iefile. 
 
 KaTupopijiog, ov, (KaTa, po/KJi^) 
 faulty, Aesch. Ag. 145. 
 
 KarapSvag, adv. alonej apart, bet 
 ter divisim xurd p. 
 
 723 
 
KATA 
 
 Kara/^v^, iji, f/, {.KarafUvu) astay- 
 mg, Polyb. : perseverance. 
 
 Kara/idvii;, j;f, ^,=foreg., only- 
 found in poet, form Kamiovhi, q. v. 
 
 KaTa/iOvo/iiixia, (5, i. -^aa, {/card, 
 uovofiax^o) io conquer in single combat, 
 TivA, PTut. 
 
 Kard/iovog, ov, {,Karaii6va) lasting, 
 continuing, Polybi 
 
 Kara/ioaxevaiC, ewf . Vt propagation 
 by suckers : from 
 
 KaTa/iooxEtiu, ixard, /loaxsvu) to 
 propagate by suckers. 
 
 K-CtTafiovaoti), w, to embellish. 
 
 KaTdjiireTioc, ov, (.Kard, &fine^s) 
 planted with vines, producing wine, 
 X^pd, Strab. 
 
 KaTa/ixlx"' (i^aTd, dforexa) to en- 
 compass, cover, Antiph. 'AypolK. ] , 4. 
 
 Karaiimaxai^foreg., k. nvii x9o- 
 vl, Eur. Hel. 853. 
 
 'K.aTa/ivBoTioyia, a, fut. -^aa, (Ka- 
 ra, /ivdo^oyea) to amuse with fables, 
 nvd, Philostr., cf. KaravMa. 
 
 KaTaftvKTfipt^u), f. -/ffw, to mock 
 with upturned nose. 
 
 Kardiivvo/iai., {Kard, &uivoiiat)as 
 mid., to avenge one's self, Ael. 
 
 KaTanvpi^o), f. -lau, to anoint. 
 
 Kard/ivatCt cae< ^> {naTaima) a 
 closing one's eyes. Pint. 
 
 KarUuvaaa, Alt. -tto), f. -fu, {Kard, 
 u/ii}ff(X<J) to tear, scratch : hence in 
 mid., Karaui^aTO r^tpa, she scratch- 
 ed her hand, H. 5, 425, cf. Hdt. 4, 71. 
 
 KaTa/iVTTUTeCa, {/card, /xvttu- 
 Teva) to chop up, make mincemeat of, 
 Ar. Pac. 247. 
 
 Kara/ivo, f. -iaa, {koto, /liu) to 
 shut or close fhe eyes, in full k. fi2.eij>a- 
 pa, Xen. Cyn. 5, 11, and so later freq. 
 with d/i/iara or b^Baknovf : but usu. 
 absol. to nod, drop asleep, doze, first in 
 Batr. 192 (in poet. aor. KOu/ivaai) ; 
 then in Hipp., and Ar. ; also to die, 
 Luc. [v by nature in all tenses: v 
 metri grat. in pres., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 
 345 A J and in aor. Batr. 139 : cf. /iva.l 
 
 KaTa/j-ifiihrvvfu, f. -apujiieao, Att. 
 -((j,= LfiAi^vvvfiL, to put on, put around, 
 Tivl Ti, Joseph. 
 
 KaraiiuKdo/iCU, f. -^ao/iai, {xard, 
 uoKdu) dep. mid., to mock at, c. gen. 
 Arr., c. ace. Clem. Al. 
 
 Kara|«uKEliu,=foreg. 
 
 KarafiuKriais, e«jf, i/, {KaraftaKdo- 
 uat) mockery, Ath. 
 
 Kara/i(jXi3v6J, {Kara, jitSXvviS) to 
 calm by degrees, allejtiate, Hipp, 
 
 KaTa/itdXuirt^C), f. -iira,< to cover 
 with uvals 01 stripes. 
 
 KaTa/iaulgifai, I. -fjaoiiat, dep. 
 mid. : to blame very much. 
 
 'KaTafiupaivt^, i. -avw, {/card, fiu- 
 oalvoi) to waste through folly, Antiph. 
 Incert. 71. 
 
 KardvayKd^u, f. -daa, {Kard, avay- 
 Kd^u) to force dotim, esp. of dislocated 
 limbs, to force them into their place, 
 Hipp.-^II. to overpower by force, con- 
 strain, confine, k. Ttvd detjfiolg, Eur. 
 Bacch. 643 : in genl. to coerce, elf 
 ^HHaxlav, Thue. 4, 77. Hence 
 
 KatdvdyKdms, eog, ij, a setting dis- 
 located limbs, Hipp. 
 
 KariivdyKTi, ric, ^, force : hpufiKol 
 n,., potions that compel to love, Synes. 
 — 11. a plant from which such was 
 made, Diosc. 
 
 KaravdOsfict, arof, to, (KaTd, livd- 
 Btfia) a cjirse, N. T. Hence 
 
 KaTavaBe/iUTl^a, f. -lao, to curse, 
 N. T. 
 
 KaTavaiSevo/iai, {Kdrd, dvaideio- 
 fiat) dep. mid. : to behave impudently 
 to one, Tt-vd^. 
 iKaravaloi, u, ov, of Catana, Cata- 
 lan. Thuc. 3, 116; Arist.; etc.; as 
 724 
 
 KATA 
 
 subst. i) Karavaia, sub. ;i;(5po, the ter- 
 ritory of Catdna, Strab. 
 
 Karavaim/ida, a, (.xard, dvatai- 
 fWtS) to use quite up, Hipp. 
 
 'KaravataxvvTlu, a, f. -5(j(a,=Ka- 
 ravaidevo/Mi. 
 
 Karavatu, (/card, valfd) to make to 
 dwell, settle,- only used in aor. Kari- 
 vaaaa, K.'is weipara yaii;;, Hes. Op. 
 167 ; also, k. irro xBovSg, Id. Th. 620 ; 
 c. dat. loci, lb. 329 : so too in aor. 
 mid., Karevaaadfiijv, Aesch. Eum. 
 929. Pass., to take up one's abode, 
 dwell, also only in aor. naTeva^Bijv)- 
 Eur. Phoen. 207, Ar. Vesp. 662 : Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 520 has aor. mid. in pass, signf. 
 
 fLaravaXux'^, strengthd. for liva- 
 Mya, LXX. 
 
 KaTavdMuKG), f. -X6ff0), {nard, dva- 
 MffKCj) to use up, spend, lavish, els TL, 
 upon a thing, Isocr. 5 D, and so Plat. 
 Phaed. 72 D, in pass. ; also, hvl, 
 Diod. Hence 
 
 iKaTavdXtj(7if, ewf, ^, an pending, 
 consumptimi, Plut. 2, p. 678 F. 
 
 Karavapicdofiai, as pass., (.xard, 
 vapKda) to grow quite stiff, Hipp. — II. 
 act. KaravapKdu, to be slothful towards 
 or press heavily upon another, rtvog 
 only in N. T. 
 
 KoravaffKD/lXu, (xard, dvd, oKvk- 
 /U)) to trouble or annoy much, dub. 1., 
 
 Karavdaaa, f. -vd^u, (jcard, vda- 
 GtS) to stamp or beat down firmly, t^v 
 yijv, Hdt. 7, 36. 
 
 Karavav/iuxia, a, fut. -^aa, (Kard, 
 vavfiaxio) to conquer in a sea-fight, 
 beat at sea, c. acc, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 10. 
 Pass, to be so conqtiered, Isocr. 254 C. 
 
 KaTavSpi^ofiat, f. -iooftai, (nard, 
 dvdpi^iS) uep. mid., to prevail against, 
 Ttvo;. 
 
 KaravSpoTioyta, of, ^, i. e. ctdAJIo- 
 yij Kar' avSpa, an enlisting man by 
 man, LXX. 
 
 KaTavedvtevofiat, dep. mid., =vea- 
 vievo/iai. 
 
 Karavelaao/iai, worse form for 
 Karavlaacffmi. 
 
 KaTavi/iia^at;, eof, 7i,=iVenia7i- 
 aig, Clem. Al. 
 
 Kardvefcoa, o, {/card, dve/ioij) to 
 blow through. 
 
 Karavl/io, f. -vejiCi, (KortJ, vi/ia) 
 to distribute, allot, esp. as pasture land, 
 K. X'^PV» ^tai, Hdt. 2, 109 : also, k. 
 Tovg o^fiovc ^C T^f 6eKa ^vTAg, to dis- 
 tribute them into or among the twelve 
 tribes. Id. 5, 69, cf. Dem. 1380, fin. ; 
 hence also of a single person, K.Tiyd 
 e/f TTfv Tu^iv, to assign or o^pomf him 
 to his post, Aeschin. 22, 18. Mid. to 
 divide among themselves, Thuc. 2, 17 : 
 hence to take possession of, esp. with 
 cattle, to feed or graze land, Lat. de- 
 pasci, Isocr. 298 A, so also in act., Boa- 
 KTHianL K., Bem. 278, 22, metaph. to 
 feed on, devour, of A soie, VlMt. 
 
 Karavio/iai, contr. -vev/iai, (./card, 
 v(o/iat) dep. : to come, go down, from, 
 Nonn. 
 
 Kardvevpog, ov, {Kard^, vevpov) 
 full of nerves or siTiews, Hippiatr. 
 
 Karaveiiat/ios, ov, to be granted; 
 and 
 
 KaTavevaic, euf, ^, a noddiTig to, 
 assent : from 
 
 Karaveva, f. -vevaoitat, II. I, 524 
 and Plat: Ep. aor. part, Kawrfcroj-, 
 Od! 15, 463 (kotiJ, vevu). To nod. 
 esp. to nod assent, agree,. allow, promise, 
 opp. to ImovEva, Tivl rt, II. 8, 175, 
 also c. inf. fut., II. 10, 393 ; 13, 368 ; 
 later c. inf. aor., Ar. Thesm. 1020, 
 Bion 5, 9: in Hom. usu., iniavero 
 Kat Karevevtrev, he promised and con- 
 firmed his promise by a mid, esp. of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 Jupiter ; so iTzeanjv koL k., II. 4, 267 : 
 in genl. to make a sign by nodding the 
 head, Oi. 15, 464 ; in full, Ke^a^j or 
 KDffin Karaveveiv, Hom,, xairatt k., 
 Pind. N. 1, 18.— n. trans., k. Keia%^v, 
 to bow the head, only in Poll, [koto- 
 vevuv once, metri grat., viz. Od. 9, 
 490.] 
 
 Karavedoa, S, (kot^, ve^du) to 
 overcloud, Plut. Timol. 27. ' 
 
 Karavia, Ion. -vya, f. -vriaa, (Ha- 
 rd, vlu).to heap or pile up, Hdt. 6, 97. 
 
 Kardvii, t;s, 7i,=TvpoKV7iaTi(, Si- 
 cil. word ap. Plut. 
 
 iKaTdvti, rig, ri, Catana, a city of 
 Sicily, on the eastern coast, at the 
 foot of Mt. Aetna, now Catania, Thuc. 
 6, 3 ;, Xen. Hell. 2,3, 5. 
 
 iKaTdvri(, ov, 6, Catanes, king of 
 the Paraetaeeni, Arr. An. 4, 22. 
 
 Karav^aai, inf. aor. 1 from Kara- 
 via. 
 
 Karav^XOfat, f. -^o/tat, (/card, vjj- 
 Xouat) dep. mid. : to swan down stream. 
 
 Karavvio, Ion. for Karaveu. 
 
 Karav&l^a, fut. -lao, strengthd. 
 for dvfif^o, to adorn with flowers : in 
 genl. to make bright-coloured, enrich, 
 adorn, Siod. 
 
 KaravOpdnl^a, f. -/<7u,=sq. Anth. 
 
 KaravdpaKoa, u, f. -K^aofiai in 
 Aesch. Fr. 265 (jcard, livepaKou) to 
 turn into coal, bum to cinders, 1. c. 
 Pass, to be so burnt. Soph. El. 58, 
 Eur. Cycl. 663. 
 
 Karavi^u, f. -^u, {Kard, vi^u) to 
 water, wet, rivl rt, Hipp. 
 
 Karavltcdtt), u, fat. -^atj, strengthd. 
 for viKdu, to amquer utterly. Soph. 
 
 KaTdvt/t/ia, aro(, t6, {Karavi^a) 
 water for washing in, Ath- 
 
 KaravliTTTjg, ov, 6, one who washes, 
 esp. at A thens Ae who washed the pep- 
 los of Axhena Polios, cf. iz^vvr^piog. 
 From 
 
 KaTavl7nu,.^= xaravi^a ; also to 
 wash away, carry off by a draught, Hipp. 
 
 Karavlaaofiai, iaard, vlaao/iai.) 
 dep. : to go or cojne doumfroirt, c. gen., 
 Ap. Rh. — II. to go through, c. acc, 
 Hermesian. 5, 65 : cf. Karavelatro- 
 flat. 
 
 K-arajvlarafiai, - as mid, with the 
 act. forms, aor. /cardviarrp! : pf. ko- 
 ravlanjKa, (Kara, uvd, larafiaL) to 
 rise up against, oppose, c. gen., Polyb. 
 
 Karavt^u, {nard, vl^a) to -srww 
 upon, KaTiviijjE xi-ovi rrjv Opfxt/v 
 (sub. b Biog) Ar. Ach. 138: metaph. 
 to sprinkle as with srww, Luc. — II. ab- 
 sol. to snow, usu. impers., Karavltjiei, 
 it snows, Ar. Nub. 965. [i] 
 
 Karavoiu, a, f. -t/oo), (KaTd,voia) 
 to remark, observe, perceive, Hdt. 2, 28 : 
 to understand, learn, know, lb. 93, 
 Thuc. 1, 138 : esp., icar. ri 5ri iari, 
 freq. in Plat. ; also c. part., Thuc. 2, 
 3. — II. intr. to be in ones right mind, in 
 one's senses, hke Karafjtpoveu, Hipp , 
 V. Foes. Oecon. Hence 
 
 Karavo^/ia, aroc, to, that which is 
 remarked: a renuirk, perception. Plat. 
 Epin. 987 D : a device, contrivance, 
 Arist. Pol. : and 
 
 Karavdr/ati, euf, v, a remarking, 
 observing, learning. Plat. Tim. 82 C, 
 Criti. 107 D. 
 
 KaravoijTiov, verb. adj. from xa- 
 ravoidi, one must remark, observe, learn. 
 Plat. Polit. 305 C. 
 
 Karavo^riKdg, 4t 6v, (.Karavoiu) 
 observant, intelligent. 
 
 Kardvouai, as i)ass., {/card, a«»u) 
 hence, ttoaX^ Kardverai, much is be- 
 ing used up or wasted, Od. 2, 58 ; 17, 
 537. The act is supplied by koto 
 vvu. 
 
KATA 
 
 KaTavo/MOTeva, {Kard, vo/uaTEVo) 
 to turn into money, Jdseph. 
 
 Karovo/zoffeTEU, u, f. -^ffu, (/earn, 
 vofioderiQ) to lay doion laws, make 
 laws, Plat. Legg. 861 B. 
 
 Koravoyuof , ov, (icaTd, wo/wf ) agree- 
 able to the law, lawful, Inscr. 
 
 K-dravog, ov, d, ajlat disk, Lat. ca- 
 tinus. 
 
 KaravoBTitj, S, f. -jjou, (nard, voa- 
 T^u) to return from banishment, Polyb. 
 
 Karavoaiplio/uu, f. -lao/mi Att. 
 -Xov/iat, {Kara, voail^o/tac) as mid. : 
 to take away for (me^s self, embezzle, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 KoTavonotof, a, ov, {nard, vStoq) 
 lookiTig southward, laser. 
 
 KaravoTl^a, f. -lea Att. -«D, (KCtrd, 
 voTl(a) to bedew, Eur. I. T. 833, in 
 tmesis. 
 
 KaravovBeria, u, f. -^au, strength- 
 ened for vovdereu. 
 
 Kdravra, adv. of KdravTrig, dawn- 
 wards, in the famous line, iroTM S" 
 ivavTO, Kdravra, ndpavrd rs, 66- 
 X/iid r' r/Wov, U. 23, 116. 
 
 Karavrdtj, u, f. -^aa, (,Kard, &v- 
 rdii) to come, arrive : in a speech or' 
 narrative, to tend to or end in a certain 
 end or result, e/f or kvl rt, Polyb. : 
 hence in genl. to come to an end, or re- 
 sult, happen, take place, Lat. evadere. 
 Id. — n. to come back, return. Id. — III. 
 trans, to make to come back, throw back, 
 LXX. Hence 
 
 Kardvnjfia, aroQ, rS, an end, result, 
 goal : in genl. an event. 
 
 Kardvnjv, idv,,= xdravra, The- 
 mist. 
 
 Kardvrtjc, cf, {xard, avra) down- 
 ward, steep, Hipp., and Ar. Ran. 127. 
 — U. metaph. like Lat. prongs, in- 
 clined, Eur. Rhes."318, Trpof n, Plut. 
 
 Kardvrrianv, adv., (Kard, dvrda) 
 over against, opposite, Od. 20, 387, Ubi 
 al, kot" avr^anv. 
 
 Karavrla, Of, i/, {nardvrnt) a slo- 
 ping ox hanging downwards, Hipp. 
 
 KaravrtPoAio,a,f. -ijao), strength- 
 ened for &vrL0oUa, Ar. Fr. 523. 
 
 KoTOVT4«cpu,(([oni, ivriKpi) straight 
 down from, c. gen., K. rsyeog ireae, Od. 
 10, 559 ; 11, 64, where a in arsis. — II. 
 Att. over against, right opposite, c. gen., 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 5.— 2. absol. outright, 
 downright, Thuc. 7, 57. Cf. Lob. 
 Phryn.444. [On quantity v. dvriKpii.] 
 
 Karavrloc, a, ov,= ivavTlog, over 
 against, opposite, hence adv., narav- 
 rlov, c. gen., Hdt. 6, 103, 118; also 
 0. dat., 7, 33: absol. in Soph. Ant. 
 512 : also Karavrla, 0pp. 
 
 Karavriir(pai, (xard, i.vrmipac:) 
 adv.,= KaravriKpv. — H. c. gen., Xen. 
 An. 1, 1, 9. 
 
 Karavritrviu, f. -irvEvaat^&vri- 
 TTveu. 
 
 Karavrla, a, f. -^au, (Kard, hp- 
 rX^u) to pour upon or over, hence 
 metaph. to pour a flood of words aver 
 one, riv6c, Ar. Veep. 483 ; so too, k. 
 Xdyov or yihjrd nvoc. Plat. Biep. 
 344 D, 536 B.— II. in Medic, to bathe 
 or steep, esp. with hot fomentations, 
 to steep, foment, k. ti iidari, Diosc. 
 Hence 
 
 KardvrXri/ia, aroc, rb, a fomenta- 
 tion, Diosc. , and 
 
 'K.ardvrTuriai^, eof , i^, a bathing, fo- 
 mentation. 
 
 KaravrXririov, verb. adj. from Ka- 
 ravr'Kitj, one must bathe ot foment. 
 
 Kdravr^of, ov,^=imepavT'kog. 
 
 TLaravrvyCiSTie, et, (.Kard, uvrv?, 
 eldoc) shaped like an dvrv^, rounded, 
 round. 
 
 KarawKrtKdc, % ov, (jtaravvaau) 
 pricking at heart : and 
 
 KATA 
 
 KardwSii, eoc, fi, a pricking, esp. 
 at heart, N. T. : from 
 
 Karavvaaa, Att. -rro, f. -fu, (/ca- 
 rd, vvccu) to prick, Lat. compungere: 
 hence metaph. in pass, to be pricked 
 at heart, have compunctious visitings, 
 LXX. 
 
 Karavvard^u, t -dau and -iJfu, 
 {Kard, wardl^tS) to nod andfcdt'asleep, 
 go to sleep, Alex. Incert. 22. — II. trims. 
 to lull asleep, Ael. 
 
 Kardvi)Ta,=sii., bS6v, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 6, 17. 
 
 Kardvia, Att. -vra, f. -vaa, to 
 bring to an end, finish : esp. — 1. with 
 bSdv or some noun of distance, to ac- 
 complish a certain distance, Hdt. 4, 
 86; 8, 98: hence, the ace. being 
 omitted, seemingly intr. to arrive at a 
 place, eZf roirov, Wessel. Hdt. 6, 140, 
 cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 20 : also e. gen., 
 0t/l)7f jrpof^voD KarTjvvaav, they have 
 come to, met with a kind hostess (where 
 SS/iov may be supplied), Soph. El. 
 1451 ; but m Karaviaai ijipevov, Eur. 
 Hipp. 365, the orig. construction 
 seems quite lost sight of. — 2. to ac- 
 complish, perpetrate, Eur. El. 1163 ; 
 hence k. al/ia, to murder, Id. Or. 89. 
 Cf. Kardvo/iai. 
 
 Karavarlatog, ala, alov, (icard, 
 vuros) on or behind the back. 
 
 Kartlvarl(o/iat, fut. -lao/iai, dep. 
 mid., {Kard, vurt^oj) to carry on one's 
 back, Luc. — 11. to put behind one^s back, 
 reject. Heiice 
 
 KaraVQrtar^c, ov, b, one who de- 
 spises, picaearcn. p. IS. 
 
 Kark^alva, ( Kard, ^alvo) to card or 
 comb well, k. Ipia, Hipp.: also, ire- 
 rpag or Mdovg K., to work stone/or use, 
 Diod. ; hence — 2. to tear in pieces, beat 
 to a mummy, crush and destroy, K. rivd 
 •Kirpoig, ffoXaiQ, Soph. Aj. 728, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1 145 ; so K. ff0h el; (potviKlSa, 
 to stone him to red rags, Ar. Ach. 320. 
 — 3. to'rvb, wear or waste away, Lat. 
 atterere, Aesch. Ag. 197 : so in pass., 
 Kare^dvOr/v rrdvotg, Eur. Hipp. 274, 
 SaKpvoic, Tro. 509. Hence 
 
 Kardiavai;, EUf, ri, a tearing in 
 pieces. ^ 
 
 Kara^evda, a, f. -daa, (xard, fe- 
 v6o)) to receive as a guest, entertain, 
 Aesch. Cho. 706. 
 
 Kara^iu, f. -iao), {Kard, f^u) to rub 
 or polish away, polish, Pint. — II.^=Ka- 
 irofffl/vu 2. 
 
 Kard^palvu, f. -dvu, {Kard, ^tj- 
 palviS) to dry vp, Plat. Tim. 76 A. 
 
 Kard^ripoc, ov, (xard, ^ripdg) very 
 dry, withered, Arist. de Anim. 
 
 Kara^iomcrrcio/iai, dep., {Kard, 
 a^tOTTCorog) to demand implicit belief to 
 the prejudice of one, c. gen., Polyb. 12, 
 17, 1, cf. Lob. Phryn. 567. 
 
 Kard^ioc, OV, strengthd. for d^ioc. 
 Quite or very worthy of, c. gen.. Soph. 
 Phil. 1009. Adv. -i(jf. Id. El. 800: 
 also neut. plur, as adv. in Anth. 
 Hence 
 
 . Kara^toGi, q, to deem Viorthy, esteem, 
 honour, rivd, Aesch. Theb. 667, in aor. 
 mid. : c. gen. rei, to deem worthy of a 
 thing, Polyb., also e. aec. pers. et. inf. 
 Dem. 1383, 11.— IL to bid, like ks- 
 ^Eva, noXkh vt'ip^tv ^vjM^opalQ Kara- 
 f(6i, Aesch. Ag. 572.-^2. to resolve or 
 determine a thing. Soph. Phil. 1095. 
 
 Karaite, £(jf, ri, {Kardyvv/ii) Ion. 
 Kdrrj^LQ, a shivering, Hipp. 
 
 KaraffoiTJf, eag, i], XKara^iSa) a 
 deeming worthy ; esteem or respect for 
 one, nvog, Polyb. 
 
 Kara^vpda, u, t.-^au, {Kard, ^vpdu) 
 to shave close, Ctesias ap. Ath. 529 A. 
 
 Kard^aic, cuf, ^, {Kara^va a 
 
 Bm^iimM by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 Karofvo/tdf, ov, 6, a scrapit^, cut 
 ting, scratching, carving : artificial car- 
 ving : from 
 
 Kara^ia, f. -vau [tj], {Kara, ^voi) 
 to scrape, Theophr. : to scratch or 
 mark, Luc. — II. to polish or carve, like 
 Kara^ia. 
 
 iKardoveg, uv, ol, the CatamSans, 
 Strab. 
 
 ' tKaraov/a, ac, rj, Cataonia, a region 
 of southern Cappadocia, between 
 the ranges Antitaurus and Amanus, 
 Strab. 
 
 KcsT^opof, ov. Dor. for Karyopog. 
 
 KarawdyiSeia, {Kard, iraylg) to 
 encompass with nets. 
 
 KarairdyiGic, adv., ' <ard, irdytog) 
 firmly, constantly, izdXiv k. olKelv, 
 Isocr. Antid. Ij 167. 
 
 KaTdiratSepaarea, u, to spend ir 
 iraidspaarloi Isae. 82, 22, cf. Kora- 
 no^vsioi. 
 
 KoTOTro/fu, f. -iral^ofiai and -Trat' 
 ^ovfiat, {Kar&i iral^u) to jest vpon, 
 mock at one, c. gen., Ar. Fr. 212. 
 
 Karairalo, {Kard, iraiui) to strike 
 hard. 
 
 KoTBTTOKTof, ^, ov, {Karait^yvv/ii'' 
 only found in the phrase, Karavaicrri 
 dvpa, a door shutting downwards, a 
 trapioox, Hdt. 5, 16, like KaraTxriKrfi- 
 
 Karatralatoo/iat, {KCird, iraTiaioQ) 
 as Pass, to grow very old, Galen. 
 
 KarandTialtj, {Kard, 7ra?,ala) to 
 throw in wrestling, Ar. Ach. 710 : in 
 genl: to overthrow, Eur. L A. 1013, 
 and Plat. 
 
 KaravdXTU), {Kard, irdXXo) to 
 shake dowK Pass. 'to swing one's self, 
 i. e. vault OT leap down, oipav'ov ek 
 Kareva^ro, II. 19, 351, Ep. syncop. 
 aor. for Kareird'XTi.ero : for, if this form 
 be given to Kars^dXKoiiaL, it should 
 be written properisp. Kareizalra, ci, 
 dv^TraXro. 
 
 Kardnavvvxl^(->, {Kard, navvvvi- 
 fu) to pass tlie night, Alciphron : also 
 as dep. Kara7ravwxl^o/iai. 
 
 KaravSvovpYsiio/iai, {Kard, tra- 
 vovpyeio/iai) as dep. mid., to act vil- 
 limously towards one, inl riva, LXX. 
 — II. to outdo in villany. 
 
 Kardirapaic, etif, ^, (KarairElpo) 
 a piercing, boring. 
 
 Kardvaa/ia, aroc, ro, any thing that 
 can be strewn, powder : from 
 
 Karairdaaa, Att. -rru, fut. -daa, 
 to besprinkle, bespatter with a thing, 
 c. ace. pers. et gen.- rei, Ar. Eq. 99 ■ 
 T( Kard riyoQ, Id. Nub. 177. — II. later 
 c. ace. rei, to strew or sprinkle over, 
 d7\,Evpa, Arist. H. A. Hence 
 
 Kardiraarog, oV, besprinkled with a 
 thing, e. g. are^dvoLC, Ar. Eq. 502 : 
 embroidered, lb. 968. ' 
 
 Karairdrayiti, a, f. -^tru, strength 
 ened ior'narayeu. 
 ' '^.ara'Kdria, Ct, f. -fiyu, {Kara, na 
 r^Q) to tread or trample down, tread oi 
 trample under foot, Hdt. 7, 173, 223; 
 K. ioi rb OTEpfia k., to trample dawn 
 the seed (i. e. have it trampled down) 
 by swine, Id. 2, 14. — 2. metaph. to 
 trample on, spurn, H. 4, 157 (in tmesis), 
 Plat. Gorg. 484 A, etc. Hence 
 
 Karaitdrvf^a, arog, rd, that which 
 is trampled on : an object of contempt 
 LXX. [fi] , 
 
 Karairdrt/aic, euf , 7/, {Karairaria) 
 a trampling on, LXX. [fi] 
 
 Yiardrtavaa, arog, ro, {Karairava) 
 rest from a thing, c. gen. yoov, II. 17, 
 38 : absol. rest, LXX. 
 
 KaraTravotfiog, ov,=:Kara'rravoTi- 
 Kog. 
 
 Kardiravaig, eag, ii, {Karavavu) a 
 putting to rest, putting down; deposing, 
 rvpdvvav, PaatXiiirK, Hdt. 6, 38 ; 6. 
 •725 
 
KATA 
 
 67. — II. a resting, calm, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 YLaranavBTiKOS, Vt Wt putting to 
 rest, calming. 
 
 KaTanavQ, poet. Kainravu, Pind. 
 N. 9, 35, {Kara, Ttava) to ma or lay to 
 rest, calm, assuage, xdXov aeuv, 0(1. 4, 
 583, iitjvlBiiov, II. 16, 62, ■rrd'keiJ.ov, 11. 
 7, 36, lyxog Karitvavai ae, II. 16, 618. 
 — 2. esp. to make one stop from a thing, 
 hinder or check from..., c. ace. pers. et 
 gen. rei, rivii ii^poavvduv, (lyrivoplric: 
 liki^nvfiu II- 22, 457, Od. 24, 457 : 
 and c. ace. only, to stop, hinder, keep 
 in check, Od. 2, 168, II. 15, 105 : later 
 also, like naraXvc-i, to put down, de- 
 pose one from power, k. Ttva apy^f, 
 3aai?^miC< Hdt. 4, 1 ; 6, 64 ; but also, 
 K. lipxnv, ripavvov, etc.. Id. 1, 86 ; 5, 
 38. Pass, and mid. to leave off, cease, 
 rest. The act. is also used in this in- 
 trans. signf., Eur. Hec. 918, and in 
 Diod. 
 
 tKoTaTreduu, (3, f. -rica), {Kara, ws- 
 (Jaw) to chain, bind down or fast, 
 Mqsch. 2, 4, in tmesis, cf. II. 19, 94; 
 V. Trcduo). 
 
 KaraTretdTjg, kg, obedient, tlvl, Philo ; 
 from 
 
 'KaTaneidu, f. -TTelao, iKord, irscdoi) 
 to persuade. Pass. c. fut. mid., to let 
 one's self be persuaded : hence to be- 
 lieve, also to obey. 
 
 Kardirei^u, u, f. -^au, strengthd. 
 for &.wei^it}, K. knTj, to use threatening 
 words. Soph. 0. C. 659. 
 
 Kardireipa, a;, ri, (Kard, ■aelpa) an 
 experiment. 
 
 KaraTreipd^w, f. -dffcj, {/card, Tret- 
 pd^a) to make trial of, make an attempt 
 on, c. ace, Lys. 186, 29 ; c. gen., 
 Polyb. : to prove severely, harass^ Diod. 
 Sence 
 
 KaraTreipaa/iog, oij, b, an attempt, 
 irlal, attack, Diosc. 
 
 S.aTanupdT'qpla,, Of, », Ion. -pjiTTj- 
 piri, a sounding-line. Hat. 2, 5, cf. 
 doMg. 
 
 Karairelpu, f. -irepu, (.Kwrd, irelpiS) 
 to pierce, spit. 
 tKara7r£/lE/iif(j, f. -tfw, (/card, jre- 
 Xeul^u) to shake or swing violently, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 92 in tmesis. 
 
 KaTaireXfidToo, u, {Kara, izk'kfm) 
 to cobble, patch, LXX. 
 
 ViaTaKEXT^u, f. -dao/iat in Ar. Ach. 
 
 " 160 (/card, Tze^.Td^o}) : to overrun with 
 
 light-armed troops (TreAraffrai), hence 
 
 /carajreXrdffovnzt Boeur/av, Ar. 1. c. 
 
 KaraTre^ra^ETijf, ov, 6, {KaraviX- 
 TTjg, w^LtifiC) one who shoots the bolt 
 from a catapult. 
 
 'KarmrkMris, ov, i, (perh. from 
 /caraTrdX/lu) a war-engine for throwing 
 bolts or darts, a kind of huge cross- 
 bow, Lat. catapulta, first in Mnesim. 
 Philipp. 1, 9, Arist. Eth. N.— II. an 
 instrument of torture, Diod., and LXX. 
 Hence 
 
 KaraTCfiXriKOf, 7/, ov, of or belong- 
 ing to a catapult, jSiXog, Strab. — H. rd 
 KaraTzeXTLiid, sub. 5pyava,=^ol nara- 
 viTuTat. 
 
 KaTan6/iiTU, f. -^u, {xard, Tri/ziro) 
 to send down, elg ipe^og, Hes. Th. 515 : 
 esp. from the inland to the sea-coast, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 30, An. 1, 9, 7 : also 
 simply,=vrEU7ru, Dem. 162, 11. 
 
 KaraTTcvdew, u, f. -^tro, {Kara, 
 'KEvdkiS) to mourn for, bewail, LXX. 
 
 KaraneTralvu, strengthd. for ttc- 
 valvu, Philo. 
 tKoTaTreTroptSa perf. act. from Kara- 
 irip6(j>. 
 
 KaTairewrijuta, Ep, fern. part. perf. 
 of Karainijaau, q. v. 
 
 KaraTviTTTu, latei coUat. form of 
 KaTair&oou. 
 726 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaraKeirvKaa/ievue, adv. part, rerf 
 pass, of KarairvKd^u, slyly. 
 
 Kardvrfp, Ion. for /£a5u7repi Hdt. 
 
 KaraKepacdu, cj, {nard, nEpaidu) 
 to cross over : to conclude, end. Hence 
 
 KaraTrepaidiffts, Eug, ij, a crossing : 
 an ending, Eust. 
 
 KaraizipSu, usu. in mid. -nipSo- 
 fiat : aor. tcariTrapdov : pf. Kara'rrk- 
 ■KopSa, (/card, izEpdu) to break wind at 
 one, esp. in sign of contempt, c. gen., 
 Ar. Vesp. 618, Plut. 618, Horace's 
 oppedere alicui. 
 
 KaTaTTEpUtfii, strengthd. for TEpt- 
 ELfit, to be far above, Polyb. 
 
 KaroTrepifSfftf , euf, ?/, = jTEp/fu- 
 ff£f, a scarifying. 
 
 KaraKEpovdu, <S, f. -^aa, (/card, we- 
 povdu) to buckle or clasp tight, Polyb. 
 
 KaTairepKepEvo/iat, = rrEpnepEvo- 
 fiai. 
 
 KaraizEaaa, Att. -Tr^rrcj, fut. -jr^- 
 ijjti), {Kara, TrioffGi) to boil down or di- 
 gest thoroughly: metaph. to digest, 
 keep under, k. xoKov, U. 1, 81 ; k. oK- 
 
 fov, i. e. to bear great fortune meekly, 
 ind. O. 1, 87. 
 
 Kara7rErdwti/i(,also-vi;(j,fljt. -irc- 
 Taaa, {Kara, izETavw/ju) to spread out 
 oKcr, U. 8, 441 , in tmesis. — It. to spread, 
 cover, or hang with, rivt tc, Ar. Vesp. 
 132, Plut. 731. 
 
 KaTamTdo/iai,=KaTa7rETo/iai,,lldt. 
 3, 111, in Ion. part. KaTanerEd/iEvoc. 
 
 KaroTT^raoyja, aroi, t6, (/caroTTE- 
 Tavvviii) a curtain, veil, N. T. 
 
 KaTatriTOiiai, fut. ■jrr^ao/j.ai, aor. 
 KaTEKTd/aiv, (Kurd, Triro/iat, q. v.), 
 to fly down, Ar. Vesp. IBj Av. 791, 
 etc. 
 
 IC(ira7r£rpo/con"^a>, w, f. -sycrw, (/ca- 
 rd, TfErpo/coTr^o) to dash in pieces 
 against rocks, Dio^. 
 
 KaraTTErpdi), u, (Kara, tVETpSa) to 
 stone to death, Xen. An. 1, 3, 2. — II. to 
 throw down from a rock, Strab. 
 
 KaraTrerru, Att. for Karankaau, 
 q. V. 
 
 KaraTrSiftvuv, part, of aor. kut^- 
 iTE^vov q. v., though with accent as 
 ifpres., II. 17,539. 
 
 Kara7re0pof 5/ciiruf , adv. part. perf. 
 from /cara6poi/^Ci>, contemptuously, 
 Dem. 219, 25. 
 
 KaTa'iiE<jipovri/i6vug, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from Karaippovka, despisedly. 
 
 KaTairiJYVVfit and-vliw, fut. •■jnj^a, 
 (/card, TTTJyvv/ii) to stick fast in the 
 ground, plant firmly, Ti ktrt x&ovl, II. 
 6, 213, cf. 7, 441, Hdt. 4, 72. Pass. c. 
 pf. et plqpf. 2 act., to standfast ot firm 
 in, log kv yaly /careTny/cro, It. 11, 378 ; 
 OTfiXv KaTaizsTTjjyvia, Hdt. 7, 30 : la- 
 ter also to become congealed, freeze, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 KarairriSda, 6, f. -^ffu, (/card, tt^- 
 ddai) to leap down from, Ittkov, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1,38. 
 
 KaTaTnjfialvu, (/card, TnjfuUvu) to 
 hurt or damage much. 
 
 Kara?r^f. jjyoc, or /cordffijf, I/yog, 
 , V. Lob. Paralip. p. 279, (/caromj- 
 yvvfll) a post fixed in the ground, a pale, 
 Joseph. — 11. a graft, Geop. 
 
 Kord7r?/pof, ov, (/card, Jriipdg) mu- 
 tilated. 
 
 Karawtalvtj, (/card, ^tatvu) to 
 make fat, fatten. Plat. Legg. 807 A. 
 
 KaTamE^di, f- -laa, (/card, Trjefcj) 
 to press or keep down. Hence 
 
 KaraJTCEffif, Ecjf, ^, a pressing or 
 keeping down, tov ■ifivxavg, Theophr. 
 [j] 
 
 Karatrtddvevo/iat, (/card, Trc^avEtf- 
 ouai) dep., to use persuasive or proba- 
 ble arguments, Sext. Emp. 
 
 KarairiKpatvu, strengthd. for nt 
 
 Oig^iffzed by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 KardTTc/cpof, ov, (/card, n-j/cpOf) 
 very sharp or bitter, LXX. 
 
 KaraTTlXku, 6>, fut. -^ffcj, (jtard, 
 TVtXiu) to wrap up in felt ; in genl. to 
 wrap close up, Alciphr. 
 
 KliTaTvc/iE^.yg, (g,=sq., Xenocr. 75 
 
 KaTaTT^B^Mg, oV, {Kara, Trt/tE^jg) 
 very fat, Galen, [i] 
 
 KarairlfiTrXTi/it, fut. -irTi^oa, {kotu 
 nl/i7rXi;iu) to fill up, fill, Lync. ap 
 Ath. 132 B. Pass, to be filled with, 
 full of a thing, c. gen., Plat. Rep 
 496 D; also c. dat., Antiph. Paras 
 5, 4. 
 
 KaTaTrtfiTtprmi, fut. -nmtro, (Kara 
 TTiuTrpTJUt) to bum up, bum to a-thes 
 Polyb. 
 
 Karamvu, fut. -wio/iat, Ar. Eq. 
 693 : poet. aor. ndtcmov (/card, ttcVu). 
 To^drink', gulp or swallow down, distin- 
 guishedfrom/cara^o)'£jj',by Aeschin 
 13, 39 as the stronger word, first in 
 Hes. Th. 459, 467, Hdt. 2, 68 ; esp. of 
 the sea, Theogn. 680.— 2. metaph., k. 
 ^vpt7rl6j^v, to drink in Euripides, i. e. 
 imbibe his spirit, Ar. Ach. 484. — 3. 
 also metaph. to swallow up, use uo, con- 
 sume, Ar. Vesp. 1147 : but also to 
 spend or waste in tippling, Valck. Hipp. 
 626, Jac. A. P. 62. [ivu, lo/iai, cf 
 
 KaraTTrnXri/ii, poet, for Karairlft 
 irXmu. 
 
 KaTaTTfTrpaoKO), (/card, •KiizpaoKU) 
 to sell, Karairpadiv, Luc. Chronoa. 16. 
 
 KaTairitrp^/ii, poet, for /caraTryi- 
 irpi?/t(. 
 
 KaramTTTu, fut. -TTECov/iat: aor. 
 
 KaTEttEGOV, poet. /caTTTTEffOl', pf. -TTi- 
 
 TTTUKa {Kard, iriitTo). To fall CI 
 drop domi, iv Kovhoi, im yain, aXi, 
 II. 12, 23 ; 16, 311, Od. 5, 374, etc., 
 but in Hom. alw^s in poet, aor., la- 
 ter usu. K. slg TL .- Trapac irocl kutt- 
 treoE Bvpig, their spirit fell, II. IS, 
 280, later /carair. ru Bviia, like Lat. 
 concidere animo ; naraw. Etf n, to fall 
 down into..., Eur. Cycl. 671 ; hence, 
 K. slg dmariav. Plat. Phaed. 88 D. 
 [f by nature.] 
 
 Karamffffdu, Att. -rrocj, 6, (/card, 
 TVloaou) to cover with pitch, pitch over, 
 as was done to wine-jars to keep out 
 the air, Cratin. Pyt. 17, Ar. Eccl. 
 1109. — 2. to cover with pitch so as to 
 pull out the hair, hence to take a pull 
 at, annoy, attack, Lat. vellicare, lb. 829. 
 — B, pass, to be pitched over and then 
 burnt, Plat. Gorg. 473 : perh. Hke the 
 Latin tunica molesta, cf Routh ad 1. 
 (quoted also by Stallbaum.) 
 
 KaraTTCfTreiio, flKard, moTEvu) to 
 entrust to, tivt Ti, late. — 2. to cofnfide 
 in, c. dat., Polyb. 2, 3, 3: absol., 
 Plut. Lys. 8. 
 
 KaraTTiurou, a, (/card, TrurriSu) to 
 warrant. Mid. to become security, imip 
 Tivog irpSg nva, for one to another, 
 Plut. Cleom. 21. Hence 
 
 Korajrfirrufftf, euc, 17, a giving of 
 security, an assurance, Plut. 
 
 KaroTTtrTou, u, v. KaTamaaiu. 
 Hence 
 
 KoroTr/rrujua, orof, t6, thai which 
 is covered with pitch. 
 
 KarairXay^f, ^f , (Kara7r^;5(7<TO/jaj) 
 panic-struck, scared, Polyb. Hence 
 
 Kdrasr^ayco, af, ^, panic fear. 
 
 KardTrXacfif, sug, 3/, (/caraffXdff 
 (76)) a plastering, Hipp. 
 
 Kard7rXatr/ia, arof, t6, that which 
 is spread or smeared, a plaster, poultice, 
 ointment, Ar. Fr. 309, 12 -. from 
 
 Karo»rXd(r(7u, Att. -rra, f. -aau 
 [o], (/card, vldaaa) to spread over, 
 plaster, with, Ttvi n, Hdt. 2, 70 : mid., 
 /carajrXdffiTEffflai riv KE^aX^v, to 
 plaster one's own head, Id. 2, 85i of. 4, 
 
V 
 
 KATA 
 75 : esp. as medic, term, to apply at a 
 platter or pouUke, Diosc. Hence 
 
 KoToirAaiTT&v, verb. adj. one mutt 
 platter; and 
 
 KoTa7r^(i<rr«f, ov, i, one who plat- 
 tert or ajwints, Fhilo. 
 
 KaTaiz^aardc, il, 6v, (xaTairUa- 
 ffa) tpread or plattered over, k. ^dpua- 
 Kov, a plaster or poultice, Ar. Plut. 
 717, opp. to rptoTov 6., a salve or 
 ointment, v. Schol. ad 1., and cf. m- 
 (TTOf. — II. made up, forged, false, Me- 
 nand. p. 119. 
 
 KaTaki,aaTuc, liof, 17, Ion. for aa- 
 T&ir'Xaaiia, Hdt. 4, 75. 
 
 TLwravUiiu, f. -|u, (/coto, ■kXIko) 
 to entwine, plait, Hdt. 3, 98 : hence 
 metaph. to implicate, a. nvii Tzpodo- 
 alif, Hdt. 8, 128. — II. to twist complete- 
 ly, and so in genl. to bring to an end, 
 finish, K. T^v Cofjv, Tyv l»jaiv, Id. 4, 
 205 ; 8, 83, cf. diairXku. 
 
 KaTa%?ieovEKT(a, u, to have the ad- 
 vantage over, c. gen., Hipp. 
 
 KardTrAeof, ov, also a, ov, Att. 
 -ir^£cjf, <jw, gen. u, (Kara, nXiog) 
 itite fuU, Tivps, of a thing. Pint.: 
 sence fouled,~ stained with a thing, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 30. 
 
 KaTairTi^u, t. -nXeOaofiai, Ion. 
 -ttAcju, {Kara, nUa) to sail down, 
 hence — 1. to sail from the high sea to 
 thore,ptU into port, put in, Od. 9, 142, 
 Hdt. 1, 2, etc. — 2. to tail down ttream, 
 c. ace, K. Tov Ei<jipnTriv, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 
 absol.. Id. 7, 137.— II. to sail back. Id. 
 1, 165 ; 3, 45, etc. 
 
 KaTdn^euc, av, gen. u, Att. for 
 Kardir^EOc, Xen. 
 
 KaTaiT%7iy^Ct hi = icaTair^ayiji, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 KaTa7cXj)y/ids,ov, bi^KarairXri^LQ, 
 LXX. 
 
 KaroffAyKTittOf , 17, ov, {KaranXria- 
 OtS) belonging to or fitted, for striking 
 with amazement, striking, wondrous, ev- 
 TTpdfUTrof Kal K., Macho ap. Ath. 
 578 C ; terrible, Polyb. ; but expressly 
 opp. to ^o^tpog, in Muson. ap. Stob. 
 p. 326, 43. Adv. -KiSf, Polyb. 
 
 KordiT^TJKTOf, ov, striking, won- 
 drous, Diod. 
 
 KaraTrXri?, vyCt i> Vi (.KaranXva- 
 ctS) tuhject to sudden fear, fearful, tim- 
 id, Lys. 107, 34, and Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 KaTdirTirj^lCt ea(, jy, amazement, 
 consternation, Thuc. 7, 42 : /c. ofifid- 
 T(ov, stupor, Hipp. 
 
 ^KaTairhipoa, u, {Kara, 7rXr;p6a) to 
 fill quite full, Eccl. 
 
 KaTanl^aaa, Att. -ttq, (■ -fo, 
 (/card, TrXjyuffw) strictly to strike down : 
 usu. metaph. tq strike with amazement, 
 amaze, astound, the act. first in Xen. 
 Pass. itarairVJiaaeaBai, to be panic- 
 stricken, be amazed, astounded, Kare- 
 irlvrv M^ov rjTop, 11. 3, 31 ; in which 
 signt. the Att. mostly used the aor. 
 taTeirXdytiv [a] : k. tivI, at a thing, 
 Thuc. 1,81, but also ti, Isocr. 415 E, 
 etc., cf. Eupol. KoXo/c. 1, 10. The 
 part, perf act. KaTa'7re'irX7jyc!)g, is also 
 used mtrans. by late writers, as Dion. 
 H., and App. 
 
 KorairAtffffU, f. -fu, (/card, wi,ia- 
 (76)) to throw an antagonist by twisting 
 one's legs in his. Pass. (0 ie .so thrown, 
 so too in fut. mid. Kara'trXtyTftjEi, you'll 
 be throum, as Dind. corrects the dub. 
 1., Ar. Fr. 1, from Hesych. 
 
 KaTair?i,0Kjj, ^f, i/, (/caroTr/l^/tu) an 
 entwining, connexion, complication. Plat. 
 Tim. 76 D. — II. in music, the connexion 
 of notes detcending in regular succession, 
 opp. to ivaiT?i,0K^. 
 
 KardJr^oof, ov, 6, contr. -jrXoi'f, 
 (jcaTaTzXeti)) a sailing down to land, a 
 putting ashore, putting in, Thuc. 4, 10. 
 
 KATA 
 — 2. a landing-place. — II. a sailing back, 
 return, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 11. 
 
 KoTaTT^ovTeu, u, f. -riau, {xard, 
 trXovreu) to be very rich in a thing, c. 
 ace. rei. 
 
 KaTatrXovTiCa, fut. -icra Att. -Xa, 
 {Kard, TrXffUTi^a) to make very rich, 
 enrich, Hdt. 6, 132. ^ 
 
 TLaTwirXovToiidxeu, w, f. -^<t(j, (ko- 
 rd, ir^oiiroc, /idxofiat) to conquer by 
 money, Diod. 
 
 KardirXv/ia, arof, T6,=«OTd7r^j;- 
 Gic: from 
 
 KoTOTrAwu, (Kard, vTivviS) to bathe 
 with water, drench, Ar. Fr. 546 : me- 
 taph., TO ■Kpu.yna KaTavitr'KvTai, the 
 anair is washed out, i. e. forgotten, 
 Aeschin. 79, 19. Hence 
 
 KoTOTT/lCffjf, EUf, Tj, a bathing in 
 water, drenching, Xen. Eq. 5, 9. 
 
 KoTOTT/luu, poet, and Ion. for na- 
 TairXitj, freq. in Hdt. 
 
 KaTaTWEitj, poet, for Karanvia, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 239. 
 
 KuTatrvio, f. -ttvevctq, ( /card, 
 Trvecj) to breathe upon or over, rivog Ti, 
 as, K. IfiEpov Tffujv, to breathe desire 
 upon us, Ar. Lys. 553 ; but c. dat., k. 
 Toircv EiaSlg,, to fill the place with 
 fragrance, Heliod. : in Eur. Med. 839 
 c. dupl. ace, K. aipag ;|;(ipoi/, nisi 
 leg. x^pag. — 2. to inspire, Aesch. Ag. 
 105, c{. Eur. Rhes. 387.— II. to 
 breathe, blow upon, strike, KaraizVEl 
 viucalQ nvi. Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1, 
 14. 
 
 Kara-jTviya, f. -•KVt^ovfiai, {Kara, 
 Twlycj) to choke, smother, Arist. H. A. 
 [J] Hence 
 
 Kardjrvtfjf, ecjc, v, a choking or 
 smothering, Arist. Probl. 
 
 Karanvofi, ^f, 5, ^KaTatniiu) a 
 breathing or blowing, Pind. P. 5, 162. 
 
 ViaTdizvoog, ov, contr. -"nvovQ, ovv, 
 breathed or blown upon. 
 
 T^araTToda, also /coroTrdcJaf, adv. 
 for Kard Tcoda, /cord vrddaf, quickly, 
 straightway, like the French s-ur les 
 pas, Hdt. 5, 98, but now usu. written 
 divisim. 
 
 KaraTTOiKlXXG), (Kard, TTOtKiXXo)) 
 to make variegated, deck with divers col- 
 ourt, diversify. Plat. Tim. 85 A ; and 
 in pass., Id. Euthyphr. 6 C. 
 
 KaraTTo^avu, {Kard, diroXavto) to 
 enjoy too much, abute. 
 
 KuTUKoXefiEU, tJ, f. -^ffu, (Kard, 
 TToXefisa) to war down, i. e. overcome, 
 subdue, Lat. debellare, rtvd, Thuc. 2, 
 7, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 10, e£c._ Hence 
 
 Kara-KoXiiiriaig, Eoie, ri, an over- 
 throwing, subduing. 
 
 KuTairoXtopKEco, 0, f. -TJotj,=7ro- 
 XiopKio. 
 
 KaTaTToXlTevoimi, dep., (/card, Tro- 
 XlTEiJt,)) to subdue or reduce by policy, 
 Tivd, Dem. 442, 21, and Plut. 
 
 KaraTToXv, adv. for /card iroXH, by 
 a great deal, very much. 
 
 KaTairofiTTEVo), {Kard, nofi'iTE'Ou) to 
 scoff at, insult, c. gen., Luc,. ; cf. trofi- 
 irevo). 
 
 KaraTroviu, u, f. -ijoo), (Kard, iro- 
 viu) to tire, weaken by toil or suffering, 
 in genl. to overpower, subdue after a hard 
 struggle, Menand. p. 250, and Polyb. 
 Hence 
 
 KaTattdur/aiC, Euf, ^, a tiring out : 
 weariness, weakness. 
 
 KaTdTrovoQ,ov, (Kard, iroviu) tired, 
 wearied, Plut. 
 
 KaraTTOvriC" f- ''t<^<*^ ^^^' "^w, (/ca- 
 j Til, TTOvr^Cw) to throw into the sea, 
 plunge or drovm therein, rivd, Lys. 
 142, 16, Dem. 677, 6. Hence 
 
 KaTaTTOVTia/iidg, ov, 6, a drouming 
 in the tea, Isocr. 257 E. 
 
 KaTaTTOvrtOTEov, verb. adj. froir 
 
 Digitized by microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 /caraJTOVTifcj, one mutt drowti in the 
 sea, Clem. Al. 
 
 KaraTTOvrtcr^f, ov, b, (/earairov- 
 Ti^a) one who throwt into the sea, esp. 
 of pirates, Xjjaral /cot /c., Isocr. 280 
 A, Dem., etc. 
 
 KoraTTovrou, 0, = /carajroi/rffu, 
 Hdt. 1, 165 ; also, /c. i; t^v Bd?.aa- 
 aav, 3, 30. 
 
 KaTatrompdo/iai, in mid., Uke kc- 
 ratr^pdu, Lat. oppedere. 
 
 KarairopEvouai, {Kard, tiopcioiwi) 
 dep. c. fut. mid., to go or come down : 
 usu. -to come back, esp. from banish- 
 ment, like KaTEpxo/tat, Polyb. 
 
 KaroTropcu, u, t. -i)aa, (/card, dwo 
 peu) to treat wrongly from awkward- 
 ness or ignorance, Hipp. 
 
 KaTaicopdlo, 0, f. -ijaa, {Kara, 
 TTopdiu) to ravage utterly. 
 
 Karair6pvEvmc, Eog, 7/, a prostitu 
 ting, Plut. : from 
 
 KaraffopvEiit), (/card, vopvE'iiS) to 
 make a courtesan of, to prostitute, /c. rd 
 Tiicva, Hdt. 1, 94. — II. to violate, rav- 
 ish, Plut. — III. to squander an courte- 
 sans, Dio C. — IV. metaph. to pander to. 
 Kara'KopvoKOTZEa, u, f. -^uu, (/card, 
 iropvoKbTTog) to squander upon courts 
 sans. 
 
 Karatropavv'tj, f. -vya, strengthd 
 for nopavva, dub. 1. in Xen. 
 
 KardTTooif, Ecjf, ^, (.KaTajrlvo) a 
 gulping down, swallowing. Plat. Tim. 
 80 A, Arist., etc. — II. the swallow, gul 
 let, Diosc. 
 KaTaiTOTTjg, ov, 6, a glutton. 
 KaTatroTiov, ov,T6,=sq., Theophr. 
 KardTTOTOv, ov, to, that which can 
 be gulped down or swallowed, a draught 
 or pill, Hipp. : strictly neut. from 
 
 KardTTorof , ov, {Karanlvtd) to be 
 drwik or swallowed. Hence 
 
 KaroTrorpa, ag, jj, the lower etui of 
 the gullet, the orifice of the stomach, 
 Paul. Aeg. 
 
 KaraTrpay^adrEiio/iaii (/card, jrpay- 
 fiaTEVojiai) dep., to employ means 
 against, Ttvog. 
 
 KaTairpatcTtKog, 7, ov, (/carflTrpdj- 
 au) fitted for accomplishing, c. gen., 
 Muson. ap. Stob. p. 338, 34. 
 
 KaraTrpdK^f , (g. Dor. for KaTatrpij- 
 vr/g. 
 
 Kardirpa^tg, sag, r), fulfilment, 
 Clem. Al. : from 
 
 ' KaTarrpdaaat, Att. -ttij, f. -dfu, 
 (/card, Trpdffffu) to accomplish, achieve, 
 Xen., Isocr., etc. Mid. to achieve for 
 one's self, Xen. An. 7, 7, 27. [Trpo by 
 nature.] 
 
 KaraTrpdi/vcTtf, EG)f, ^, a softening 
 down, [Trpd] : from 
 
 KaraTrpat/vu, (/card, ^wpaivtS) to 
 soften doum, appease, propitiate, P}at. 
 Euthyd. 288 B, Isocr., etc. 
 
 KardtrpE/ivog, ov, {Kard, trpe/ivov) 
 with many stems or branches. 
 
 KdraTrpeajSEVo, (Kard, npEajSsid)) 
 to undertake an embassy against an 
 other, c. gen., Strab. 
 
 KarawpjjvTJg, eg. Dor. -npdv^g 
 (Kara, trpyvT/g) with the fore part down- 
 wards, down-turned, in Horn, always 
 as epith. of x^^Pt ^^ *^® open hand 
 moved downwards or laid fiat upon a 
 thing, II. 15, 114; 16, 792, Od. 19, 
 467. — H. sloping downwards, tteep. 
 Hence 
 
 Kara7rpwi/(f(J, f. -loot, to throw head 
 long down, Nic. 
 
 KaTatrpTivoci, Q, = foreg., Leon. 
 Tar. -74. 
 
 KaraTvpT/vvo), Ion. and Ep. for xa- 
 Tanpavvot, Ap. Rh. 1 , 265. 
 
 Karairpcu, (/card, irpiu) to taut 
 through, saw up, Hdt. 7, 36 ; in genl. ( 
 cia or bile inpieces, Theocr. 10, 55. f J 
 72'' 
 
KATA 
 
 KaTairpo^aUa, {KaT&twpoPdXhjt) 
 to throw forwards dowUf prostrate^ Ga- 
 len. ' , ■! r 
 
 KaTaiTpodlScj/it, strengthened for 
 tipoSiSaui, to betray, have in the lurch, 
 Hdt. 7, 157: so too in Ar. VeSp. 
 1044, and Thuc. 
 
 KaraTTpot^/u, strengthd. for irpbt- 
 ijpu, : usu. in mid., to throw quite away, 
 throw away, Polyb. [On the qliantity 
 
 V. l^fll.'] 
 
 KaTairpot^o/iaii Att. -npolSo/mi., a 
 solitary fut. (for the pres. and aor. are 
 only found in very late writers, as 
 Themist.) (kotS, irpotf). Strictly to 
 do for nothing, i. e. do scot-free, with 
 hnpimity, always used with a negat., 
 and in bad sense: — 1. absol, oi xa- 
 Tavpot^Eodai l(hi, he said they should 
 Dot get off free, Hdt. 3,36: so too in 
 common Att. dialogue, oiroi Kara- 
 Trpo/f £1, you shan't get off,=oii ivpoiKa 
 ■Koiijaa^ Iffn.— 2. also freq. c. part, 
 aor., oi> laSrjcrd/jiSvoc i/it naTanpot- 
 ^erat, he shall not escape for having 
 thus insulted me, Hdt. 3, 156 j oil Ka- 
 TaTrpot^ovTM /i7ro<7T&VTes, 5, 105, of 
 7, 17j' Ar. Eq. 435, Vesp. 1396 : also 
 c. part, pres., oi k. tovto Spay, thou 
 shalt not escape for doing this, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1366, of. Thesm, 566.-3. much 
 more rarely c. gen. pers., ifiev 6' iKeZ- 
 I'Of oi KaTcmpot^sTat, he shaU not 
 escape- for this despite done to me, Ar- 
 chil. 28, cf. Ar. Nub. 1240.— The 
 word is of Ion. origin, and first occurs 
 in Archil., and Hdt. : the Att. only 
 used in familiar dialague, Valck. Hdt. 
 3, 36, Lob. Phryn. 169. 
 
 KaraTrpoytEiTTU, fut -i/iu, (koto, 
 Trpo^c^TTOj) to forsake utterly, Ap. Rh. 
 
 KaTaTrpovo/ieia, ( Kara, npovo- 
 tievd)) to carry off captive or as oooty, 
 [.XX. 
 
 KaTairpoTilvo/tai, (Kari, jrporei- 
 ifu) dep., to hold out as a pretence, Tt, 
 Galen. ■ 
 
 KarairpoTtp^a, a, f. -^ffu, (/costo, 
 TrpoTEpiu) to he before, get the better of 
 anbther,' c. gen., Diod. : in pass, to be 
 beaten, Ttvl, in a thing, Polyb. 
 
 Karairpoxia, f. -;i;ev(ru, (xard, 
 TTpox^b)) to pour down, k. daKpva ira- 
 osiuv to pour tears down or over one's 
 cheefcs, Ap. Rh. 
 
 KaTOTTpuKTOf, o»',=(eaTO7rDyOf, Ar. 
 Eccl. 364, cf; Reisig Conj. 1, p. xi. 
 
 KaraTTTO/ctSi/, 6vto(, b, part. aor. 2 
 from KaraitT^aau, q. v. 
 
 KaT&TTTEpot;, ov, {icafdj irrepdv) 
 winged, Aesch. Pr. 798, Eur. Or. 176. 
 Hence 
 
 KarairTepda, u, to furnish unth 
 wihgs. - 
 
 KaraTTTiiaoiiai; fut. of Karaiziro- 
 
 fUU. 
 
 KaTfflirT^irtro, fut. -Trnyfo) : poet, 
 aor. 2 KaTatiTrp/, 3 dual. KuravTfi- 
 rrjv, II. 8, 136 : a poet. part. aov. -ko,- 
 TajTT&Kijv also occurs in Aesch. 
 Eum. 252 : pf KariTTTiriita and Kari- 
 nrrixa, Ep: part. xaraneTrrriuCt v. 
 infr. To stoop, crouch or cower doum, 
 II. 8, 136, Od. 8, 190 ; W/iij) Karam- 
 vnivta, Hes. Sc. 265, which others 
 refer to KarairlnTa, but cf. Trpof- 
 
 tKatairr^niv, 3 dual 3 aor. of fta- 
 TOTrr^ffffd), II. 
 
 KaTaTrrtaao, t. -laa, |T] ((cttrii, 
 rrTiffau) to grind to powder, rlllt. 
 
 Karanroeu, &, f. -riao, ( koto, 
 TTTO^w) to frighten, Geop. 
 KoTOirrojaoj, Ion. for /caflorrTOyOaj, 
 
 KOTOTTTVOTOf, QV, alsO 7}, OV 
 
 Anacr. 120, (KOroTrTiiu) spat upon, to 
 
 be spat upon, hence abominable, first in 
 
 728 
 
 KATA 
 
 Anacr. 1. c, then in Aesch. Eum.68, 
 etc. : also in prose, as Dem. 236, 22, 
 etc. 'Adv. -ruf. 
 
 KaranTVYij;, Ef , (.Kard, VTVxffjfuU 
 of folds, with ample folds, Theocr. 15, 
 34. 
 
 KaTairrua, f. -vaa, (Kard, Trria) to 
 spit upon or at, esp. as a mark of ab- 
 horrence or contempt, Ar. Ran. 1179, 
 absol. ; but usu. c. gen., as Dem. 295, 
 8. [Ou, vaui\ 
 
 KardnTu/m, orof , to, (KOTOJr/Trru) 
 a ruin, LXX. 
 
 KoTtJlTTUiyJf, CUf, A, (KOTaTTJUTt)) 
 
 a falling down, a fall, LXX. 
 
 KaraTTraaau, {Kard, ■Kracaa) to 
 stoop, crouch or cower down from fear, 
 like KaTavTr/oaa, II. 4, 224, 340, etc. 
 
 KoTdTTTUTOf, ov, (KaTamiTTU) fall- 
 en down, ruined. 
 
 KuTaiTTuxsvu, (koto, VTaxcio) to 
 reduce to beggary, beggar, Plut, Pass. 
 to be or become beggared, Tvxat Kare- 
 ■KTux^Vftivai, beggary, Dion. H. 
 
 KoraTTtiy^u, u,=sq., dub. 
 
 Xaramjyt^oi, f. -fcG), to be or act like 
 a KaTttirOyav. 
 
 KoroTTvyof, ov, v. sub KaTairOyuv. 
 Hence 
 
 KaTttirOyo(Tiv7j,7i^,^,unnaturdl lust, 
 in genl. lewdness, Cratin. Drap. 4, Ar. 
 Nub. 1023. 
 
 KaTaniiydavvoc, y, ov,=sq., Cra- 
 tin. Chir. 4, but v. Meinefce. 
 
 KaraKvya'^i ovog, 6, fi, neut. -ttv- 
 yov, and poet, -yuv, 6)yof, 6, {Kara, 
 injytj) : — given to unnatural lust, in 
 genl. lewd, first in Sophron, then in 
 Ar. Eq. 639, Thesm. 200. The ob- 
 lique cases with the short vowel ovog, 
 etc., are held to be the right forms. 
 Lob. Phryn. 195. — Irreg. compar. -ya- 
 viarepofj Ar. Lys. 776 ; ap. Ath. 281 
 E, and in Sophron KarawvyoTspoSt 
 as if from KardmjyoQ, cf. hn/.'^afiuv. 
 
 KarairCda, f. -vau, (koto, iriiflu) to 
 make rotten, corrupt, H. Horn! Ap. 371. 
 Pass, to become rotten, rot, II. 23, 328. 
 
 KaravvKd^a, f. -daa, (Kard, wo- 
 Ka^ui to cover over, deck richly. 
 
 Kar&irVKVo;, ov, strengthd. for 
 TTU/cjiOf, very thick, Theocr. Ep. 1, 1 : 
 as medic, term, very costive, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 KoTOTTVKvdw, w, to make very thick, 
 fill or stud thickly with a thing, rivl, 
 Polyb. — II. to pile up,get together, e. g, 
 money, Damox. ap. Ath. 102 A.-;-III. 
 to make close, full or perfect, Epicur. 
 ap. Diog. L. 10, 142. Hence 
 
 KoTOTTtiKvuffic, euf, 71, a making 
 full or perfect, Aiciphr. 
 
 KaTajrt/KT£«u, (kotcJ, irvKTeia) to 
 conquer in boxing. 
 
 KaTOjrSpffia, (Korci, irip) to light, 
 kindle : Thedof^. 2, 24 has poet. part, 
 aor. Kaimvploaaa, in intrans. signf , 
 wherefor valck. would read KOTrin;- 
 pof E^ffo, v. sq. 
 
 KoTOTrCpof, ov, poet. KuTrwopo^, 
 {Kara, nip) on fire, blazing, v. foreg. 
 
 KarairvpTtoMo, <5, f. -^ffo, (koto, 
 TTvpTto^^a) to bum quite up, waste with 
 fire, Ar. ThestsS. 243. 
 
 KaT^mj|6|6of, ov, (koto, ffl)/5/56f) 
 very red, deep red, Diosc. 
 
 KaTaTrSridKa, to squirt away. 
 
 KaTairCiyuv, ov, gen. uvof, (kbtiJ, 
 tr6yav) with a lo?ig beard, bearded, 
 Diod. 
 
 KarawaXia, a, f. -ijau, (koto, iru- 
 7i.io) to seU, Clem. Al. 
 
 KoTomj/idfo, {Kard, iru/idiu) to 
 shut close up, Math. Vett. 
 
 KoTiipa, Of, ^, Ion. -pi), a curse, Ka- 
 rdptiv iroieladai rivt, to lay a curse 
 upon one, Hdt. 1 165 ; SiSdvai Tivdi 
 
 pert 
 
 KATA 
 
 Katdpa, Eur. EI. 1324. [ , Aescn. 
 
 Theb. 725, etc.] 
 
 Korapo(pi7/ilj)of, Ion. part, 
 pass, from Kodaipiu, for Koft 
 vof , Hdt. 
 KarapdicTrig,^ ov, 6,=KaTapjidicnii. 
 Koropa/cTjKOf , sy, 6v, (KaTapdaou) 
 striking against. Adv. -/cfif, like a cat 
 aract. 
 
 Karapdo/iai, f. -dao/iai, Ion. -^tro- 
 fuu, {/card, updo/iai) dep. mid. to call 
 down upon one, esp. evil, k. dXytd 
 TLVL, Od. 19, 330, c. ace. rei only, 
 TToX^d KarijpdTO, he called doum much 
 evil, uttered many curses, II. 9, 454 j so 
 too c. inf., Karapuvrai & diroXtaBai, 
 they pray that he may perish, Theogn. 
 277 : but c. dat. pers. only, to curse 
 one, Hdt. 4, 184, Ar. Ran. 746 ; and 
 so in N. T. c. ace. pers.— In LXX. we 
 find an aor. pass. Karnpadiiv [d], in 
 pass, signf. ; and so also part, aor 
 mid. KaTtipdfievog, accursed, LXX, 
 and N. T._ [op Horn., ap Att.] Hence 
 KoTopatTi/iOf, ov, accursed, [pd^ 
 KardpaaiQ, EUf, t/, acursing, LXX. 
 Karapdaau, Att. -TT<j,f. -fu, (Kard, 
 apdtjaa) to dash down, break in pieces, 
 Hippon. 23 : to drive headlong, ^p to 
 TTOV, Hdt. 9, 69. — II. intrans. to faU 
 down, fall headlong, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
 393 B, and Polyb. 
 
 KordpoTOf, ov, {KaTapdo/iai) ac- 
 cursed, abominable, first in Soph. O. T. 
 
 1345. [Ep. ,Att. — ",Herm. 
 
 Soph. 1. c, Seidl. Dochm. p. 71.] , 
 
 Kardp^vTioCi ov, (koto, ap^iX'^) 
 reaching down to the shoes, like noSij- 
 PVCt X^'^ii"'- «•! Soph. Fr. 559. 
 
 Karapyia, a, f. -r/aa, (Kard, hpyiu) 
 to leave unemployed or idle, k. X^P^^ 
 Eur. Phoen. 753 : k. Tob^ xaipovc, to 
 miss the opportunities, Polyb. : k. 
 rmy^v, to make the ground iarren, 
 N. T. — ^11. to make useless, void, abol- 
 ish, N. T. : hence also to set free, tiv& 
 ourd Tfiiof, N. T. 
 
 KaTapyli^o}, f. -/(tg), (Kard, dpy6g) 
 to make to tarry, oi Karapyl^u iroSa, 
 Aesch. Theb. 374, as Herm. would 
 read for the unmeaning oix diraprl- 
 ^st nbda. 
 
 Kdrapypia, arog, to, {Kardpxo/iai) 
 only used in plur., to KaTdpyfiara, 
 that wherewith the sacrifice was begun 
 and the victim hallowed, prob. the ov- 
 ^oxvrai, Eur. I. T. 244: cf. Kordp- 
 XOfiai I. 2. — II. the pur^ications made 
 by such offerings, Plut. "Thes. 21. 
 
 Kardpyypos, ov, (kotiJ, apyvpoi) 
 covered with silver, Callix. ap. Ath. 
 199 D. Hence 
 
 Karapyvpou, a, to cover with silver, 
 silver over, Hdt. 1, 98. — II. to buy or 
 bribe with silver. Soph. Ant. 1077. 
 
 KardpdevTog, ov, wetted, drenched : 
 from 
 
 KoTOp(5£^tj, ^ aardpSui, to wet, 
 drench. 
 
 Kardpda, {Kard, apda) to wet, 
 drench, water, k. tvv yijv, Antiph. 
 Thamyr. 1 : metaph.=Lat. imbuere, 
 esp. to besprinkle with praise, Ar. Ach. 
 658. 
 KoTOp^u,= Rarafipil^a. 
 Karapio/iai or KaTaplujiai, Ion. 
 for Karapdo/jai, Hdt. 2, 39. 
 
 Kardpj^f dvE/j-og, i, a wind rushing 
 from, above, Alcae. et Sapph. ap. Eu- 
 8tath.«603, 35. (Prob. from Karapfi^- 
 ywiii: others vnite Kardpr^s """' 
 Koro/pu.) 
 
 KoTOp^to, a, (koto dpBpia) to 
 joint 
 
 KaTaplyri%6c, fj, ov, (Korii, ptyta) 
 making one shudder, horrible, opp. to 
 ittof, Od. 14, 226. [where we have 
 I [Kord- in arsis,] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KATA 
 
 dfii(i))to count or reaum anun^tfierd. 
 nvuv, Eut. Tro. 872, Iv rial, Plat.^ 
 PoUt. 266 A ! to count up, Plat. Symp. 
 215 A ; and so mid., Id, Phil. 27 B, 
 etc. ^enca- 
 
 KaTapid/iijaic, euf, ^, a computa- 
 tion, M. Antoni : and 
 
 Karapi.BU'^Tiov, verb, adj., one must 
 count among-OT up, Philo. 
 
 KaTapiKTUf=mTafi/)CfTa. 
 
 KaTdptardo, u, t -^au, (xara, 
 ItptaTObt) to spend or squander in break- 
 fists : in genl. to squander away, An- 
 tipho ap. Ath. 423A. 
 
 KardptaTeva, strengthd. for dpt- 
 
 KaTopicia, u, f. -50U, strengthd. 
 for dp/ceu, to be fully sufficient, Hdt. 1, 
 32. , 
 
 KoTopKTi/cor, ^, 6v, (Kardpx") '*" 
 longing to or ^U«l /or oc^nning, pri- 
 ma)^, Plut. 
 
 Karap/io^o, Ion. for xadap., Hdt. 
 
 Karopvfo/uu, dep. c. fut. mid. and 
 aor. pass., strengthd. for ipvio/MU, to 
 deny stoutly, foil, by /t^, c. inf., Soph. 
 Ant. 442. 
 
 Karapou, u, fut. xarapocru, (fcard, 
 updu) to plough up, till, TTiv yTJv, Ar. 
 Av. 582. — II. metaph. to generate. 
 
 KaTal)fiiiy^, 9f, ^, (.Korali^yvviu) 
 a rent : a tearing, neT^v, Lye. 
 
 Karafifigdvutu, u, f. -^<tw, («OT(i, 
 ^^Ovfiiu) to lose, miss from careless- 
 ness or idleness, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 39, 
 Dem. 765, 13 : hence pass., tH KaTefy- 
 p^dvfiij/jth'a, things thoughtlessly lost 
 or thrown away, Dem. 42, 14. — II. intr. 
 to be very careless or idle, fcaraj!)fi^dv- 
 u^aavTei iarepliauai, they stay be 
 hmd through carelessness, Xen.- Mem. 
 3, 5, 13. 
 
 KaTaf>6aivu, (Kara, jiaivQ) to be- 
 sprinkle, bedrop, wet, Diod. 
 
 Kara/)f)iiicou, u, {kotu, paxdu) to 
 tatter, tear into shreds or tatters : part, 
 pf. pass,, Ka,TebliaKau,ivoQ, in rags or 
 tatters. Soph. Tr. 1103. 
 
 Kardli/iaiCT^p, ^pog, 6, a render, 
 tearer, destroyer, Lye. 
 
 KartifipdKTric, ov, {miTafipriyvv/ii) 
 strictly as adj., broken, rushing down, 
 K. bdog, broken or steep ground. Soph. 
 O. C. 1590 ; K. bjippog, Strab.— II. 
 usu. as subst., 6 /c., a broken fall of 
 water, a waterfall, Lat. cataracta, first 
 in Strab. fd/Ziyag and 6 /iiicpoi, name 
 of two waterfalls in the Nile on the 
 borders of Aethiopiat; though Hdt. 7, 
 26 has K.aTd^^Krrj_g, the Catarrhactes, 
 as the name of a river in Phrygia. — 
 2. a sort of trap-door, Plut., called by 
 Livy porta cataracta (cf. sq., and Kara- 
 naKTog) ; but in Dion. It, the bolt of 
 such a door : in canals, a sluice. — ^3. 
 a bird of prey, so called from rushing 
 down upon Its prey, Soph. Fr. 344, 
 641. 
 
 KoTOfi/SaKTOf , i, dv,=foreg., /c. 66- 
 oa, a trap-door, Plut. 
 
 KarappavT^a, f. •laai=KaTal>l>aL- 
 vu, Joseph. 
 
 KaraplidTrTu, f. -1^0, (KaTd,ftd7rTo) 
 to stitch up, to cover over, tlvI, with a 
 thing, Hdt. 2, 96 : metaph. to plot, de- 
 vise, compass, K. /lopov Tivl, Aesch. 
 Eum. 26, cf. (idtrTa. Hence 
 
 Kara^/5c203^, $c, ij, a seam, suture. 
 Medic. : and 
 
 KaTd()pd(pag, ov, sewn together, patch- 
 ed, Luc. 
 
 KarafidcalitiiSia, u, f. -rjao, {/card, 
 jiailH^Sia) to chatter, prattle, spout like 
 a /iaip(i}doc, talk loud and long. 
 
 KoTO^p^fu, f. -fu, (koto, /5if(u) to 
 make lie down, esp. to pat with the hand, 
 as one does a aog to make him lie 
 
 KATA 
 
 dmvn, hence in genl., to stroke, fon^, 
 li^e Lat. midcere, in Horn. usu. x'tpi 
 a fuv KaripE^e : also KapfteZovaa, 
 Ep. for Karai/ii^ovaa, II. 5, 424. 
 
 KaToppe/ipEua, (/card, pejilleva) 
 to lead astray, LXX. 
 
 KaTappen^Ci ^f » sloped downwards : 
 from 
 
 Karafipiiru, f. -i/'u, (/tara, psKO) to 
 sink down, har^ downwards or to one 
 side, Hipp. — ^11. trans, to make to fall 
 doum, push dawn, Soph. Ant. 1158, uf. 
 iinbpiim. 
 
 KaTal>/>6u, f. -psvaofiai and -/niTi- 
 ao/iat; pf. -ifipvitKa. To flow doum, 
 II. 4, 149 ; 5, 870, and oft. m tmesis : 
 c. dat., K. nvl, to run doum or drop 
 with a thing, e. g. ^dv<j), Eur. Tro. 
 16: metaph. to rush down, Ar. Ach. ' 
 26.-2. to fall or slip dawn, Ar. Pac. 
 146 ; esp. in part. aor. pass. RaTafi- 
 frueCg, fallen, lb. 71. — 3. to fall away, 
 come to naught, nepl aiiTd K., Dem. 
 21, 4. — 4. /t. ejf TLva, to come to, fall to 
 the lot of, Theocr. 1, 5, Bion 1, 55.— 
 II. trans, to overflow, wet, drench ; usu. 
 in pass, to be wet or dripping with a 
 thing, Ttvl, Plut., and Luc. 
 Karapfi^yvv/xi, f. -/fcyfw, {xard, 
 'Vfii) to break down, K. ye^vpav, 
 t. 4, 201 : so in pass., xm/ivoi Ka- 
 Tappriyvi/iEvoL, Id. 7, 23 ;DUt, xarap- 
 p^yvvadai k^zl yijv, to be thrown down 
 and broken, Id. 3, 111. — 2. to tear in 
 pieces, rend, hence, in mid. Karappij- 
 iavTO Toiic Kiddvac, they rent their 
 coats. Id. 8, 99.-3. m Soph. Ant. 675, 
 Tpoirhg Karapp^yvvtrt (sc. jj dvapxlfi), 
 breaks up armies and turns them to 
 flight.— B. pass., esp. in aor. Karepr 
 ddyifv [a], to fall or rush doum, of 
 storms, waterralls, etc. : and so to 
 break or burst out, rei/iaih Karcppdyn, 
 Hdt. 1, 87 ; so of tears, Eur. Ale. 
 1068 ; and so, izolenog a.., Ar. Eq. 
 644^ cf. Ach. 528. — 2. as medic, term, 
 to have a violent discharge, suffer from 
 diarrhoea, Hipp. ; also of tumors, to 
 break or burst. Id. : v. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hence 
 
 Karapp^KTiKdc, ij, ov, belonging to 
 01 fitted for breaking : as medic, term, 
 promoting discharge, purgative, Hipp., 
 cf. foreg. fin. 
 
 Karappii^iC! cue, ii, (KaraPp^yvv- 
 flCi a breaking down: a foMing or rush- 
 ing down, esp. as medic, term, k. Tijg 
 KOlMlJC, a violent diarrhoea, Hipp., v. 
 KaTopp^yw/u fin. 
 
 'K.ardppriaig, eug, i/, (.KaTappriBq- 
 vat, KareCTretv) an accusation. 
 KaTapp^a<Tij,=KaTapp7iywiit. 
 ^arappTiTopevGJ, to talk doum., over- 
 come by rhetoric or by speaking, rtvd, 
 Plut. — II. to declaim against, rivog. 
 
 Karapplyia, o, f. -pao, (xard, pi- 
 yeu) to shudder at, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 
 
 Kardppi^og, ov, {Kard, piCa) having 
 roots, planted, Theophr. Hence 
 • ^arappt^u, u, to make rooted, plant 
 ^nKiiy, Plat. Tim. 73 B, 76 0. 
 
 KarappiKVOO), u, {Kard, ptKVOu) to 
 make shrivel up : pass, to shrivel or 
 wither up. 
 
 KaraPpLvda or-^u, a, {KaTd,piveu, 
 pCvTj) to file doum, polish, r^ne : me- 
 taph., aareppivji/ihiov ti Myeiv, Ar. 
 Ran. 901; so too of men, ev^Karsp- 
 ptVTjpthfOvg, yf ell-practised, v/elUtrain- 
 ed, Aesch. Supp. 747, nisi leg. -ov/ie- 
 vovg, from sq, 
 
 KaraPplvdtJ, a, (Kar4, pivog) to 
 cover or furnish ivith a shield, ap. 
 Hesych., v. foreg. 
 
 KaTappntrd^a,!. -dau, and xarap- 
 ptTCTla, u, f. -^au,= sq. 
 
 KaTappliTTa, {Kara, piirrtS) to throw 
 down, overthrow, Aesch. Ag. 884. — 2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 to despise, Diod. 3j 15. — 3. to depress, 
 Luc. Hist. Scrib. 7. 
 
 Kardppig, -pivog, 6, i), (Kara, ptv) 
 with a hanging or curved nose. 
 
 Karc^pOTf, ^g, n, also KaT&ppoia, 
 ag, iKarappitS) afiowir^ down, Aesop. 
 — U.=KaTapp6og II., Plut. 
 . Karappot^iu, w, f. -T/tya, to throw 
 hurtling doum, Nonn. 
 
 KciTa|6^oi^o//ai,f.-i(ro/<a(,dep.mid. 
 {miTdppoog) to have a catarrh, Diosc. 
 
 KarappoiKog, 7, ov, belonging to ca- 
 tarrh, Hipp. : and 
 
 KaTappo'inKdg,^, dv,=foreg. : from 
 
 Karappoog, ov, contr. -pouf, ow, 
 {jiaTfippiiij a flowing dawn, Philostr. 
 — IL as> subst., 6 k., a running dawn, 
 a settling of morbid matter in some par- 
 ticular part : esp. a running from the 
 head, a catarrh, rheum, Hipp., cf. Foes. 
 Oecon. : when the runrang is at the 
 nose, it was called Kopv^a: when it 
 goes to the throat and occasions 
 hoarseness, ^pdyxog: when the uvu- 
 la is inflamed, araitni^ii: when the 
 glands of the throat swell, dvTidieg. 
 
 KaTapponla, ag, A, inclination or 
 tcTidency downwards, Hipp, : from 
 
 Kardppoirog, ov, (KarapMira) in- 
 clining downwards, Hipp, : hence de- 
 creasing, slackening, Galen. 
 
 Karappoidva, and -ia, u, to gulp 
 or swallow down, Hipp, 
 
 }i.aTappo6S^g, eg,ijiaTdppoog, elSog) 
 like a catarrh, subject thereto, Hipp, 
 
 .Karappv^ai, inf, aor, 2 pass, of 
 KarappBb). 
 
 KaraPpv^g, ig, {Karappia) flowing 
 down, falling away. Soph, Ant. 1010. 
 
 KarappvB/ilCa, f. -lau, (icaTd,pvB- 
 ul^a) to bring into a suitable form, bring 
 into rhythm, harmony, or order, Longin. 
 . . KardppvB^og, ov, {Kara, pvd/aog) 
 very symmetrical OT rhythmical, Longin. 
 
 Karappviraivo, [Kard, pmaiva) to 
 dirt, defile, Isocr. 245 D, and Plat. 
 
 KaTappvTToa, (3,=foreg. 
 
 KardppiiTog, ov, {/carappea) bathed 
 from above, overflowed^ watered, K^irog, 
 Eur.El. 777 ; also,.K. riovt, Id. Andri 
 215. — II. carried down by water:' hence 
 formed by depositions from water, allu 
 vial, of the Delta, Hdt.i2, 16. 
 
 KaTCLppuSio), a, f. -^(7u, Ion, for 
 Karoppuoio), to fear, dread, c, ace, 
 Hdt. 1, 34, 80, etc. ; also, ijr^p nvog, 
 7, 173 J absol. 8, 75. 
 
 Karappti^, dyog, 0, r/, {Kurappii- 
 yvvpu) jagged, steep, like diroppa^, k. 
 ■ntrpat. Soph. Phil. 937. 
 
 Ti.dTapatg, tug, f/, {Karaipa) an ar- 
 rival, landing: a landing-place, Thuc, 
 4,26. 
 
 KaTapTd(j,a,f. -^aa,(,KaTd, dprdu) 
 to hang over or upon;, to fasten, or ad- 
 just fitly ; hence XPVM^a KartipTTfiii- 
 vov,a well-adjusted or convenient thing, 
 Hdt, 3, 80 ; so too, KaTTwrtiiievov ^- 
 yetv, to speak sensibly, Hipp,' 399, 7, 
 c(. p. 984 F : but in Hdt. 9, 66, Karvp- 
 Tterfihfog now stands, and so Dind. 
 would read with Stephens in the 
 other places : cf. Karqprifu and ko- 
 TaprOu. Hence 
 
 ,. iardpTijaig, eug, ^, a hanging upon, 
 dub. 
 
 KoTopTj'a, oc, r!=MaTdpTtov. 
 
 KarapTi^u, f. -lau, {Kara, dpri^u) 
 to adjust or put in order again, restore, 
 tg Tuiro, lidt. 5, 106 : to settle by act- 
 ing as mediator, reform. Id. 5, 28, cf. 
 KaTOpTiaTTip : to repair, refit, vavg, 
 Polyb. : to seta, broken bone, Medic. 
 — II. in genl, io prepare, train, or fur- 
 nish thoroughly,N.T. Ct.KaTapTda, 
 Katdpriov, ov, to, a nutst, Clem. 
 Al. 
 'KardpTiaii, eog, ii, {Karapriiu) an 
 729 
 
KATA 
 
 adjusting, restoring : a preparing, train- 
 ing, Plut. 
 
 KarapTiofw;, ov, i,=KaTdpTmQ, 
 eep. the setting of ^ bone, Galen. 
 
 KarapTiaTTip, ^po^, 6, {Karaprt^a) 
 one who adjusts : esp. a mediator, re- 
 former, Hit. i, 161 ; 5, 28. 
 
 KardpTvaig, cuf, ^, a preparing, 
 training, Plut. : from 
 
 Karapria, f. -vera, (Kurd, dpriu) 
 to prepare, dress, strictly of food : in 
 genl. to arrange, adjust, put in order, 
 finish, complete, Soph. 0. C. 71 : freq. 
 m pass., to be prepared, arranged, train- 
 ed, furnished, ready, KarapTveTat voog 
 avSp6(, Solon 14, 11 : mrcov xi^^tv^ 
 KaTaprvBeig, a hoise broken in or train- 
 ed by the bit, Soph. Ant. 478.— III. Ka- 
 Tt/prvKus, part. perf. act. with intrans. 
 signf., brought to order, thoroughly fur- 
 nished, complete, used of horses which 
 have lost their foals-teeth and are 
 full-grown, Hesych., and A. B. : hence 
 metaph. of men, having finished all, 
 Aesch. £um. 473 : also c. gen., k. 
 irovuv, having come to an end of the 
 toils (of training), Eur. Aeol. 19. [v] 
 
 KaTopDTOf, ov,=KaTd^AtiTOf, Eur. 
 Tro. 1067. 
 
 KarapxaipEOid^a, f. -aaa, (Kara, 
 iipxatpefftd^u) to beat in an election, 
 ■esp. by unfair means, nvd, Plut. 
 
 Karapxdg, adv. for /car' iipxdg, in 
 the beginning, at the first, also to Ka- 
 Tapxd^, Dem. 
 
 KaTopyj}, ^c» 57, o. beginning, Polyb. 
 — II. in pfur. firstlings, first-fruits, the 
 offering thereof. 
 
 Karapxa, f. -fu, (/card, dpxa) to 
 make beginning of a thmg, c. gen., e. g. 
 T^f /idxric, Aesch. Pers. 351 ; dSoii 
 Karapxc lead the way. Soph. O. C. 
 1019 ; so too in mid., Eur. Phoen. 
 540 : also c. ace, to begin a thing, /c. 
 Tov W6yov, Plati Euthyd. 283 E ; and 
 so in mid., c. ace, Eur. Or. 960 : c. 
 part., Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4 : absol., Plat. 
 Symp. 177 E, and in mid., Eur. H. F. 
 750. — 2. in mid. esp. KaTdpxo/iai, in 
 religious signf., to begin the sacrificial 
 ceremonies, Neffrop x^P^t(3d t' oi?,.o- 
 XVTag re Kari]pXETO, Nestor began 
 (the sacrifice) with the washing of 
 hands and sprinkling the barley on 
 the victim's head, Od. 3, 445 (no- 
 where else in Hom.) ; later, c. gen., 
 K. TOV lepslov, strictly, to make a be- 
 ginning of the victim, i. e. consecrate 
 him/or sacrifice by cutting off the hair 
 of his forehead, Hdt. 2, 45, Ar. Av. 
 959, cf. Eur. Ale. 74, El. 800 : hence 
 to sacrifice, slay, like Lat. immolare, 
 Eur. El. 1222, and simply to strike 
 (as if to slay), Plut. ; so too, aKvrd- 
 X^v /la06v fiov Karfip^aTo, he took a 
 stick and began the sacrifice .with me, 
 Luc. Somn. 3. — 3. to lead the choral 
 dance in honour of any one, hence to 
 celebrate, honour, c. ace. Eur. Andr. 
 1199: cf. Valck. Phoen. 543, 576.— 
 II. to rule, govern, c. gen., Alciphr. ; c. 
 ace, Biod. 
 
 Kardaapicoc, ov, (icoTa, (rdpf) very 
 fleshy, plump, fat, Alciphr. Hence 
 
 Karairap/cou, u, to make fleshy or 
 fleshly, bury in flesh, Eccl. 
 
 KaTaaapda, (5, (/card, aapou) to 
 sweep down or away, Euseb. 
 
 KaTaadrra, f. -jw, (kutu, airrci) 
 to press or stamp tight down, 'Theophr. 
 
 KaTaa0ivvii/ii, also -wu, f. -opiaa, 
 
 iKord, ajiivmiJii) to put out, quench, 
 jat. extingntre, irOp, II. 21, 381 ; me- 
 taph., /c. Qd'kaffaav, to dry up the sea, 
 Aesch. Ag. 958 ; /c. ^orjv, Spiv, to quash, 
 
 fut down noise and strife, Soph. Ai. 
 149, O. 0. 422, cf. Critias 9, 40. 
 Pass. c. aor. act. KaHa^i]v, and pf. 
 730 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaTeo^jIRa, to go out, be munched, 
 Hdt. 4, 5, Aesch. Ag. 888. Hence 
 
 KaTda^Eoic, eog, v, a putting out, 
 DioC. 
 
 KoTa(7/3oX6ia, <3, (/card, daPoMu) 
 to turn to ashes : metaph. to destroy, 
 
 KaTUdEiaic, EUC, }/, a shaking vio- 
 lently, concussion, Hipp. : from 
 
 KaraaElu, f. -oeIbu, pf. -aiaeiKa, 
 Philem. p. 388 (/card, atliS). To shake 
 down,throwdown,Thnc.2,i6: metaph. 
 to make one drunk, Menand. p. 4, ubi v. 
 Meineke, cf. Casaub. Athen. 431 C : 
 KaraaeieLv Tivl (sc. TtjvyElpa), to shake 
 the hand at any one, beckon to him as 
 a sign for silence, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 4 : 
 also K. TV X^'-P^y ^ beckon with the 
 hand, Polyb. 
 +KaTa<T£(7)/7ra, perf. act. intr. from 
 KUTaariira, Ar. Plut. 1035. 
 
 KaTaaevofiat , as pass. , (/card, oeHu) 
 to rush down or back into, c. ace, KVfia 
 KOTiaavTO /tisBpa, II. 21, 382 : absol. 
 to rush down, Q. Sm. 
 
 Karcurijdtj, (Kara, cf/dtS) to strain 
 through a sieve, Hipp. 
 
 KaToatj/ialva, f. -dvo, (/cord, ffij- 
 fialvtS) to mark, sign and seal, Lat. ob- 
 signare. Plat. Legg. 756 E, 937 B, in 
 pass. Mid. to seal up, so as to preserve, 
 Ar. Fr. 95, and Plat. Hence 
 
 'K.aTaariaavTtKo^, rj, ov, marking 
 distinctly, Longin. 
 
 Karaa^TTU, (KOTd, o^ttu) to make 
 rotten, let rot, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 22. 
 Pass. c. pf. act. KctTaoEaTjiza, to grow 
 rotten, rot away, 11. 19, 27 (in tmesis), 
 Ar. Plut. 1035, and Plat. 
 
 KaraadevEtj), u, f. -yatj, (jiard, 
 dadEVeu) to weaken, Anth. 
 
 KaTaaB/ialva, (Kara, dadjialvtS) to 
 pant or struggle against, iTTiTog Kara- 
 oBualvov yaXtvu!/, Aesch. Theb. 
 393. 
 
 KaTaaiydi^o, f. -dffw, (/card, ctyd- 
 ^6)) to make silent, calm, Arist. H. A. 
 Hence 
 
 Karafftyaareof, sa, iov, verb, adj., 
 to be silenced, Clem. Al. 
 
 Karacriydcj, <j, f. -nrru, (/cord, ai- 
 yoG}) to become silent. Plat. Phaed. 107 
 A. — II.=foreg. 
 
 KaTanXSripoa, a, (Kard, atSripdut) 
 to plate or strengthen with iron, Diod. 
 
 Karacri/cfi^/^6j, (/cord, 2f/ce^6f ) TV- 
 p6v, to Sicelise the cheese (in allusion 
 to the peculationsof Laches in Sicily), 
 Ar. Vesp. 911. 
 
 KaraatUaiva, (jiard, aiXKalvu) 
 to mock at, Hipp. 
 
 KardiTi/iOf, ov,-=aiii6g. 
 
 KaTaGivu^G),=sq., v. sub aivdJ^u. 
 
 KaTaaivouaL, dep. : to hurt much. 
 
 w 
 
 KaraalTio/iat, f. -^coital, (/cord, 
 OLTEU) dep. mid., to eat up, feed on, c. 
 ace, Hdt. 1, 216. 
 
 KarauiCiJjrdti, u, f. -^ffu, (xord, 
 ffiCjTrdt)) to be silent about a thing, vrep/ 
 rwof (cf. aiuizrfTiov), npog tl, Dem. 
 1035, 7 : but also e ace rei, to keep 
 silent, pass over, hence pass., to be past 
 over, Isocr. 45 E. — II. trans., to make 
 silent, silence, c. ace pers., Xen. Hell. 
 5,4,7; so to in mid., lb. 2, 4, 20, and 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 KaraaiU7ri;r^ov,verb. adj., one must 
 be silent, rrEpi Tivog, Isocr. 252 D. 
 
 KaraOKalptj, (/card, aicaipu) to 
 bound up arid doum, 0pp. 
 
 Kara<7/cdjrr«, Ocord, <T/cdirru) to 
 dig under, c. ace, Theophr. — II. esp. 
 to dig down, ruin, destroy utterly, olala, 
 daru, Hdt. 6, 72; 7, 156; so too freq. 
 in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 525, Soph. 0. C. 
 1421. 
 
 Kora/r/capf^du, a, f. -ijato, (/cord, 
 OKapKpdofiat) to tear, Tivl n, Ath. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 KoTocr/co^, §f, }), (KaraaKdirro) a 
 digging under or down : a razing to the 
 ground, ruining, Trag. — II. in plur. 
 burial, Aesch. Theb. 1008: also o 
 grave. Soph. Ant. 920. 
 
 KaTaandipfis, ig, {KaTaaKdrntS) dug 
 under or doum: K. oiK^aic, i. e. the 
 grave, Soph. Ant. 891. 
 
 KaTaoKEddwD/u and -vvu, fut. 
 -aiceddao, (Kard, OKeddvw/u) to strew 
 scatter, pour upon or over, Lat. offun- 
 dere, ti Kara Tivag, Ar. Av. 536, alSL 
 TL Tivoi, which is the usu. construct. 
 as K. ufildag Ttvog, to empty pots t^pon 
 one, Dem. 1257, 17, cf. Antiph. AUpt 
 1 : freq. metaph., kutcok. HBpiv ti 
 vog, to pour abuse upon one, Plut., cf. 
 KaTavT^a, and Piers. Mcfer. p. 216 
 k. ^fiTjv Tivdg, to spread a repor* 
 against one. Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Lys. 
 118, 14: also in mid., Xen. An. 7, 3 
 32. — II. to disperse, rout : also to refute 
 Karoff/cfc^revcj, {Kard, ckeXetevi^^ 
 to make quite dry, reduce to a skeleton' 
 pass., to become so, Isocr. Antid. ^ 287. 
 Koroff/ce^erefij, cj,:=foreg. 
 Karocr/cc^j^f , Eg, dry, thin, of a wri- 
 ter's style, Dion. H. : from 
 
 Karo(7/c£/l3.«, (xard, okIX^m) to 
 make quite dry, dry up, like KaraoKE- 
 Xetevu : pass, to be or become quite dry, 
 to wither or pine away, Aesch. rr. 480 ; 
 so too perf. act. KaTiaicTiTiKa, intr. in 
 Galen., and Philostr. 
 
 KaToaKEKd^a, {Kara, aicEvdiiS) to 
 cover up, Joseph. 
 
 KaTacTKETTTo/iai, a late fbrm,=/ta- 
 Taanorriu, q. v. 
 KaTa(TK^7rc},=KaTaffKETTd^u, Anth. 
 Koracy/CEvd^cj, f. -dao), (Kard, ffKEV- 
 dJ^tSi to prepare, furnish, adorn fully 
 with a thing, rtvi, Hdt. 2, 44 ; 8, 33 : 
 to equip again. Id. 2, 121, 4. — 2. to get 
 ready, make, build, yS^pav, Id. 1, 186 : 
 mid. to build one^s self a house, and set- 
 tle in it, opp. to dvasKEvd^ofiai, Thua 
 2, 17, cf. KaraffKEV^ : — ^hence in vari- 
 ous relations, k. Sij/ioKpariav, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 36, aviiirdmov. Plat. Rep. 
 363 C : — in pass, to be furnished, pro- 
 vided with a thing, otg ij x^Pt^ it., 
 Thue 6, 91 : — also to put a person or 
 thing in a certain state, make it so and 
 so, esp. with a notion of doing it by 
 fraud, K. dioftj/cijv iliEvd^, Dem. 1051, 
 12 ; K. Tivh irdpoLvov, to represent him 
 as drunken. Id. 1261, 23 : of argu- 
 ments, to support or prove by argu- 
 ment, opp. to dvauiEtv, Arist. Rhet. : 
 to construct, invent, e. g. KaTotjK. 7rp6- 
 ipafftv. — B. mid., KaTaoKEvd^o^ai, to 
 prepare one^s self, be ready for doing, 
 followed by <if and partie fut., Xen. 
 An. 3, 2, 24, cf. ag C. I. 1. 
 
 Karoff/c«/ao'e/w, desiderat. of /co- 
 TaaKEvd^, to wish to arrange or make, 
 dub. 1., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 36 : v. foreg. 
 KoroCT/cEvao/za, aTog, to, (Kora- 
 tjKevd^o)) that which is prepared or 
 made, esp. a building, dwellti^ or a part 
 thereof, Polyb. : in plur. en^Ties of war, 
 Id.: m genl. any work, Diod. — II, a 
 coTitrivan^e, device, invention, Arist. Pol. 
 Koraff/cevaojuof, oiJ, A,=foreg.,esp. 
 a contrivance, Dem. 705, 3. 
 
 Koraa/cevaoT^ov, verb, adj., oni 
 must prepare, make, etc.. Plat. Legg- 
 964 D. 
 
 Koroff/ceuaor^f, ov, 6, (tcaTaaKev- 
 dCo>) one who prepares, makes, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 Karo(TK£waoTJ/cdf, ri, 6v, fitted for, 
 preparing, making or establishing, c. 
 gen., Arist. Virt. : in logic, consirmt 
 ive, opp. to destructive {uvatjKEvaa 
 TiKog), Id. Org. Adv. -Kug, Id. 
 
 KarocT/CEt/aoTOf, Vi ""■ (/carair/cn/ 
 dfcj) prepared or made by art, artificial 
 
KATA 
 
 Dion. H. : set up for the nonces suborned, 
 Arist. Oecon. Adv. -tjf. 
 
 Karaa/cev^, ^C, sy, any artifcial pre- 
 paration or equipment, furniture, Lat. 
 apparatus : in genl. any kind of furni- 
 ture that is fixed or lasting, opp. to 
 what is moveable or temporary (jro- 
 oaiT/ceti^), hence a building, Thuc. 1, 
 10, ubi T. Arnold ; but also like na- 
 paaKE^, for any furniture, as the bag- 
 gage of an army, Hdt. 9, 82, cf Thuc. 
 6, 46 : metaph., k. toU iro^e/iou, Thuc. 
 8, 5. — 11. the state, condition, constitu- 
 tion of a thing, piov, Eur. Supp. 214 ; 
 i">X^C> o6iiaTO(, Plat.— III. aprepor- 
 mg, making, esp. the composition of a 
 book, Polyb. : arraTigemetti, order, skill. 
 Id. — 2. in logic, constructive reasoning, 
 opp. to destructive (livaanevTi), Dion. 
 
 KaraffKeiJiif, eof, i^, {KaTaa&iivTO- 
 tiai) a viewing carefully, examination, 
 Strab. 
 
 KaraaKfa, u, f. -^au, (leorci, dofteu) 
 to practise very much : part. pf. pass. 
 KaTTjffKTffiivog, regular or ascetic, Plut. 
 
 Karaaiiiivdu, u, f. .A">'(=sq-, hence 
 aor. KaTEUKTiVTiaa in Xen. An. 3, 4, 32, 
 etc. : also in mid., Plat. Rep. 614 E. 
 
 Karaa/c?7v6u, (5, (/card, OKiivbu) to 
 pitch one^s camp or tent, take up one's 
 quarters, encamp, c/f tqitov or ^v To- 
 jrv, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 39 ; 6, 2, 2 : in 
 genl. to rest, settle, N. T. Hence 
 
 Ka-aaKTivoua, aro;, to, a covering, 
 veil, Aesch. Oho. 999. 
 
 KaraOK^vaaig, eog, ^, a pitching 
 of tents, encamping, taking up one's 
 quarters, KaXelv Ttva kirl KaracK'^- 
 vuatv, Polyb. : hence — 2.t a place m 
 which one takes up quarters ; of birds, 
 a nest, N. T. 
 
 KoToiTK^Trru, f. -^u, (koto, ctk^tt- 
 Tu) to fArOMJ one's self upon, rush dawn 
 01 fall upon, U3U. like ai^oaicriirTa, of 
 lightning, storins, etc., k. el; rdirov, 
 Hdt. 8, 65: also of wrath, sudden 
 sickness, etc. ; ^ jmvtQ KariaKTfilie 
 Tivl or tig Tiva, Hdt. 7, 134, 137 ; 
 whether also c. ace, k- rivd, to fall 
 upon, attack, is dub., v. Elmsl. Med. 
 93. — II. yltraif k., to storm or impor- 
 tune with prayers. Soph. O. C. 1011, 
 like im.OKq'KTU. — III. absol. to break 
 out, go forth, App. : K. vlg TiT^^g, to 
 come to an issue, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 Karaanrriiig, £Of, i, a sudden at- 
 tack, esp. 01 sickness, Diosc. 
 
 KaTaaKtd^d), f -dtju, (/card, OKid^o)) 
 to overshadow, cover, /card J* koKlaaav 
 Se^ctaai, Tirijvac, Hes. Th. 716; 
 hence, kovsi KaraaKid^Eiv Tivd, to 
 bury one. Soph. O. C. 406, cf. Eur. 
 Ion 1142. 
 
 Karac7/Cidu, poet, for /caracr/ctd^u, 
 Od. 12, 436. 
 
 KaraaKldva/iat, poet, as pass, of 
 KaTaaKeddwv/u, q. v. 
 
 Kardff/ciOf, ov, (/card, O'/cid) shaded, 
 shady, covered with something, rtvl, 
 Hes. Op. 511, Hdt. 2, 138 : later also 
 ' Ttvoc, Anth., cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 138. 
 — II. trans, overshadowing, Aesch. 
 Theb. 384, Ar.Ach. 965. 
 
 KaTaaKififiou, a, (/card, OKifi^a) 
 to make hard or dry : pass, to become 
 so, LXX. 
 
 KoTOff/ctprdcj, u, f. -^aa, (/card, 
 aKiprdtS) to leap down from, Tov'^jj- 
 /tarog, Pint. — II. to jump upon, hence 
 to insult, Lat. insultare, riKof. 
 
 Kard<7/c^);/30f, lKard,aK^rip6i)very 
 heard, Philo. Hence 
 
 KaTaanXripvvc), (/card, axkiipiva) 
 to make very hard : pass, to become so, 
 Theophr. 
 
 KaraaKOirevais, euf, i^, a view'.ng, 
 exploring : from 
 
 KATA 
 
 Karacr/co7r£ilu,=sq., LXX. 
 
 Earaa/coTrecj, u, f. -ant^oiiav : aor. 
 -eaxeilid/itiv, (Kard, OKOireu) to view 
 closely, spy out, Eur. Hel. 1607 : to re- 
 connoitre, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 39 : also in 
 mid., Id. Mem. 2, 1, 22. 
 
 KaraaKOTrij, rig,ri,a vievnng closely, 
 spying, irijiTrtiv Tiv& si; /coroff/coT^v, 
 Soph. Phil. 45, km KaraaKonn, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, a, 9. 
 
 KaToaKoiniaig, euc, ^,=foreg. 
 
 Karaff/coTTJa, of, j?, pecul. fem. of 
 KaraisKonos, epithet of Venus, Paus. 
 2, 32, 3. 
 
 Karatr/coOT/cof, ^, ov, fitted for spy- 
 ing, vavg K., Lat. navis speculatoria, 
 a look-out ship : from 
 
 Kardcr/cOJTOf, ov, viewing closely, 
 spying, exploring : usu. as subst., a 
 scout, spy, Hdt. 1 , 100, etc. 
 
 Karacr/copm'^u, f. - fau, {KaTd,aicop- 
 irt^u) to scatter abroad, Diod. 
 
 Karaff/con'^cj, f -au, {Kara, anori- 
 ^iS) to veil in darkness, Galen. 
 
 KaTaaKvdpuird^u, f. -dffcj, {Kard, 
 aKvdpuirdCiJ) to look stem and sour, 
 LXX. 
 
 Karaff/nidpuTrdu, u, f. -^(ru,=foreg. 
 
 Karaff/cii^eiicj, (/cord, aKvXevu) to 
 take as booty, 
 
 KaraaKvX^M, (/card, cr/ciiXXo) to 
 tear in pieces, Clem. Al. 
 
 Karoff/ct/Trru, fut. -aK&^o/iai, to 
 make jokes upon, TLvd, Hdt. 2, 173 ; 
 usu. in bad sense, to jeer or mock. Id. 
 3, 37, 151. 
 
 Karaa/iiKpl^tj, f. -taa,=Karaa/u- 
 KpHvo). 
 
 KaratT/nLKpoXoyeG), u, {Kara, ofit- 
 KpoXoyeiS) to speak disparagingly of, to 
 accuse as niggardly, T^v tjyiiaiv, De- 
 mocr. ap. Hipp. p. 1281, 45. 
 
 Kara<7/ii(cpw(i>, f. -iivu, (/card, a/ii- 
 Kpvvtt}) to lessen, abridge, Luc. Pass., 
 to become less. 
 
 Karda/mpvoc, ov, (Kard, a/j,vpva) 
 smelling of myrrh, Diosc. 
 
 KaTaa/iix<J, {Kard, a/ivxi^) to i"™ 
 with a slow fire, bum up, Kard re 
 a/ii^ai TTOpl v^ttf, U. 9, 649 (653); 
 so metaph. of love, Theocr. 3, 17, 
 who also has pass, to smoulder away, 
 8, 90. [ii] 
 
 Karaa/iiixu, (/card, tr^tdx'^) to ™' 
 in pieces, bruise, Nic. 
 
 KaTaaoPapsvo/iai, (Kard, aofia- 
 peiofiai) dep. ; to behave haughtily 
 towards one, rivdg, Diog. L. 
 
 KoracojS^u, u, f. -jJctcj, (/card-, ffo- 
 /?£cj) to scare or drive down. 
 
 Karaao^i^ofiat, f. -lao/iai, (/card, 
 aoiji((tj)) dep. mid. ; to conquer by soph- 
 isms or falladies, to outwit, c. ace, 
 Luc. : but also as pass., to be outwit- 
 ted, Plut. Hence 
 
 YiaTOXJO^itJIiog, ov, 6, an outwitting. 
 
 KaTatJo^iaTEV(i),=KaTaao<l)i(o/iai.. 
 
 KaTaanu^ofiai, f. -dao/iai, (Kard, 
 dtnrd^ofiat) dep. mid., to embrace, esjp. 
 to kiss, c. ace, Plut. Coriol. 9, Anton. 
 85. 
 
 KaraiTTrdddu, u, f. -i/aa, (Kara, 
 ffiraddtt)) to squander away. 
 
 KaToatrapdaao, Att. -rra, f. -fcj, 
 (/card, cT7rapdffC7u} to tear down, pull to 
 pieces, Ar. Eq. 729. 
 
 tKoroiTTrapyavdcj, u, {Kard, OTrap- 
 yavoci) to wrap up in swaddling clothes, 
 Philo. 
 
 Kardoira(Ttr, euf, ^, (itaraiTTrdcj) 
 a puUing or drawing down, Arist. 
 Meteor. 2, 9, 10. \ , 
 
 Kard(r;rao'/<a, orof, to, («aro- 
 aTrdci) that which is pulled down : in 
 Theophr. H. P. 4, 11, 5, it prob. 
 means on opening in the mouth-piece 
 of a flute, opp. to avufivaig, v. Schneid. 
 
 Digitt^S' by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 Korao-Traojitof , oij, <S,= /cardcrrairtj , 
 Plut. — II. metaph. depression of spir- 
 its. Id. 
 
 KaTaawaaTi.ic6e, t/, 6v, (KaToairdu) 
 fitted for drawing dawn or forth, c. gen., 
 Diosc. 
 
 KaraffTraruAdci}, u, f. -^cu, to livt 
 wantonly, to revel, wanton, LXX. 
 
 KaraffTrdo), u, f. -dao), {Kara, ff'^dcj) 
 to draw or pull down. Soph. Fr. ■; 83 ; 
 Karaarrav Ttva Tdv Tpixuv, to drag 
 one down by the hair, Ar. Lys. 725 : 
 K. Tag v^ag, to haul ships down to the 
 sea, set them afloat, Hdt. 1, 164; 7, 
 193 ; K. an/iela, to pull them down (in 
 token of defeat), Thuc. 1, 63. — II. to 
 draw down or forth, procure, Hipp. — 
 III. to quaff Of swallow down, Ar. Eq. 
 718. — ^IV. to shorten in pronunciation, 
 Lat. corripere. 
 
 Karaajreipdu, 0, f. -daa, to fold or 
 wind together, 0<3f KaTeaireipa/iEVOv, 
 Diog. L. 10, 101, is said to signify 
 light produced. 
 
 TS.aTaBire.lpa, (/card, airdpo) to sow, 
 plant thickly. Soph. Aj. 1005 : metaph. 
 tobeget, Eur. H. F. 469.— IL to bestrew, 
 bespriTikle, Anth. ^ 
 
 K-ardairetGig, eug, ij, a pouring out. 
 esp. of a drink-ofiering, a bathing, be- 
 sprinkling with holy water, PluJ. — II. 
 in genl. consecration, hence of the de- 
 votion of the Keltic Soldurii, Plut. 
 Sertor. 14, cf sq., fin. : from 
 
 KaraaTrivia, f. -amiaa, {xaTd, 
 t7Tzev6(o) to pour as a drinjc-offering, 
 Lat. libare, k. rodf, Eur. Or. 1187, 
 absol. to pour drink-offerings, Hdt. 2, 
 151 ; in genl. to pour upon one, tl 
 /card Tivog, Ar. Eq. 1094. — II. to con- 
 secrate by pouring wine, etc. upon one, 
 hence in genl. to consecrate, dedicate, 
 tivIti, Polyb.^2. to komrar with drink- 
 offerings or oblations, Eur. Or. 1239 ; 
 more rarely k. nvd, to inter one viith 
 tears, Anth. — 2. k. lavrSv, to devote 
 one's self, like the Keltic Soldurii, 
 Strab. p. 165, cf. KaTaajreiaig. 
 
 KaTaaizlpxa, f. -fu, (/card, anip- 
 Xu) to urge, drive on, Ttva Ttvt, one 
 with a thing, Ar. Ach. 1188, Thuc. 4, 
 126. 
 
 KaraffTrevdci), f. -cro, (/cord, CTceH- 
 6g>) to press, urge or hasten on, Aeschin. 
 63, 18. — II. intr. to make haste, hasten, 
 LXX. ^ Hence 
 
 KaTaaiTtvmg, euf, r/, haste. 
 
 KaTaam}id(a, f. -aau, {Kard, airi- 
 Xog) to spot, stain. — II. to come down 
 suddenly upon, as a ship on a sunken 
 rock (airiMg).^ 
 
 KaracTTrAe/cocj, c3,=(rn'AeK06>. 
 
 Karacnrod^u, u, f. -^aa, (/card, 
 ffiroSeu) to throw down, strike down, 
 Aesch. Theb. 809, Ar. Thesm. 560. 
 
 Karacriropd, df, r/, (KaTaaircipiS) a 
 sawing. 
 
 KaTaairovdd^oiiai, dep. c. aor. et 
 perf. pass. ; to be earnest or serious 
 about a thing ; and absol. to be very 
 earnest or serious, Hdt. 2, 173, KaTe 
 oirov&atjjiivog dvijp, lb. 174. 
 
 KaraiTiTeiJoyitai, poet, for naTaaeio 
 flat, Nonn. 
 
 KardiTcrurof, ov, (.KaTCiaeio/iai i 
 rushing down, Nonn. 
 
 Kord<7ff6),iaterformfor KaTayw/u, 
 q. v., esp. freq. in Artemid. 
 
 Karaoroy/idf , ov, b, a dropping or 
 running down: from 
 
 Koraardfcj, f. -fu, (itard, irrdfu) 
 to let fall in drops upon, pour upon, K. 
 SdKpvd nvog, Eur. Hec. 760, H. F. 
 934 : in genl., to let drop or fall, shed, 
 Aesch. Fr. ,329 : also of a garment. 
 Soph. Fr. 342, cf. ;j;eu.— II. intr. to 
 drop dawn, drip, trickle, Eur. L T. 72 : 
 c. dat. et ace, v6a(t> K. troSa, to have 
 731 
 
KATA 
 one s foot running with a sore, Soph. 
 Phil. 7 ; «. &titp^t to run down with 
 foam, Eur. Supp. 587.-2. to drop 
 mon, bedew, wet, Soph. Phil. 823, Eur. 
 Hec. 241. 
 
 KaTaaraBfteia, {Kara, aTad/ieio) 
 to put into a stable or stall, Strab.' 
 
 KaTaaTaSjoiai^, euf, ^, dcard, 
 rrdd/iTi) an examiningbi/ rule, Epicur. 
 
 'K.aTaaradfii^u, f. -Law, (Kara, ara- 
 ^fu^a) to measure out by weight. Hence 
 
 KaTaaraB/WTfiOi, ov, 6, a weighing 
 •ut, Diosc. 
 
 KaracrTaUoi, <S, = (caraffrdfo I. 
 Venn. 
 
 KaTdiXTaXnicdc, ^. 6v, (leoTao-rf^- 
 \o)) fitted for driving back or checking. 
 It. (^dpiidKa, Galen. 
 
 KaraaTafivl^a, (. -lau, (/card, ara/i- 
 VOf ) to draw off wine into a smaller vessel 
 {ara/ivog), to rack off or bottle it, olvof 
 /careffra/zvfco/ievof ,wine in bottle, The- 
 ophr.-; ?Mywot Kareatauvcfffiivot, 
 bottles of wine, Nicostr. Hecat. 1. 
 
 KaTOffTofif, euf, h, (Karaard^a) 
 a dropping down or dripping, Galen. 
 
 KaTaardaid^a,f. ■aaa,iicaTd, ara- 
 Oid^u) to farm a counter-party in the 
 state, Plut. — II. c. ace, to disturb, an- 
 noy or conquer by forming a counter- 
 party, Diod. Pass, to be beaten by 
 farty or factum, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 4, and 
 (era. Hence 
 
 THaTaaTdaiaaTiKog, i), 6v, factious, 
 Heliod. 
 
 KardffTOOTf, cuf, f/, {KoBlarrifti) 
 trans, a placing, settling, appointing, 
 ordaining; 6aifi6vo)v K., Eur. Phoen. 
 1266 : an appointment, institution, ^o- 
 pwv, Aesch. Ag. 23. — 2. esp. the op. 
 pointment of magistrates, k. dpxov- 
 TQv, StKacTTav, etc.. Plat. : hence at 
 Athens, the allowance made to a citi- 
 zen on his -appointment to the cavalr.y,> 
 EupOl. Phil; 4) Lya. 146, 10, cf. Bockh 
 P. E. 1, p. 334. — 3. a bringing of am- 
 bassadors '&e/bre the senate or assem- 
 bly, an introductiotti presentation, audi- 
 ence, Hdt. 3, 46; 8i 141. — 4. a putting 
 down, ■ soothing-,- calming, k. dpy^^, 
 Arisfe Rhet.-^5. in rhetoric, a setting 
 forth one's cause so as to dispose the 
 audience towards one, Ernesti Lex. 
 Rhet. — H. intrans. a standing jiaced or 
 frm^-a being settled or steady,- Soph. 
 Aj. 1247: a condition, constitution, TTO- 
 Titoc, Hdt. 5, 92, 2, i.v6p&trov, Sj 83 ; 
 esp. «A« cOMs*i(M«i(nt>o/'a state,' Id. 2, 
 173 ; k. Tcov 'dp^atv, the state of the 
 seasons, Hipp;: in genl. tiie nature oi 
 character of a thing. Id,, ef Foes. 
 Oecon. Hence kv KaTatrrdoEt vvtc- 
 t6c, in the night-time, Eur. Rhes. 
 111. 
 
 KaTdardTiov, verb. adj. of Ka$l- 
 ■ tTTTjfil, one must appoint, Tivd, Plat. 
 Rep. 414 A, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 10. 
 
 KoTaffrdTi/fi ov, b, {KaBlaTtj/u) 
 one who settles or establishes, a restorer. 
 Soph. El. 72. [a] Hence 
 
 KaraaranKOC, il, 6v, -fitted for set- 
 tling, calmingi soothing, Plut* 
 
 KaTasTeyd^a, f. -am, {Kara, arc- 
 ydCo) to cover over, Tivi, with a thing, 
 Hdt. 4; 71. Hence 
 
 KaTadT&yaa/ia, af og, t6, that which 
 tsput-on to cover, a covering,- Hdt. 2, 
 155. 
 
 Kardareyvoc, ov, (.Kara, areyvog) 
 close covered. Hence 
 
 Kardcrsyvdu,- (3, to cover close, 
 Geopi' • 
 
 Kardareyoc, ov, (Kard, ariyn) cov- 
 ered ii'n, roofed, ai^al KardaTeyot, 
 Hdt. 2, 148, though Schweigh. takes 
 them to be courts covered or surround- 
 ed by a peristyle, v. Interpp. ; opp. to 
 tTratdpo;, Plat. Euthyd. 273 A. 
 732 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaTanTeljSd, i. -Tpa, i/card, areipa) 
 to tread on, K. ■k6Sov, Soph. O. C. 467. 
 
 KaTaaTetxtj), f- -f<J, (xard, areixo) 
 =KaT^pXOf£at, Nonn. 
 
 KaraareXhj, fut. -areTia, {/card, 
 tjTeX?iGj) to put in order, arrange : hence 
 to fit out, clothe, dress, Ar. Thesm. 256. 
 — II. to put down, lower, Dion. H. — 2. 
 to check, restrain, calm, .-soothe, Eur. I. 
 A. 934, and freq. in Plut. and authors 
 of his time : 6 KaTearaXiihiog, a man 
 of calmness andmoderation, Epict. 
 
 KaTaoTwtifw, f. -£ifo,=sq. : pass., 
 to be full of sighing, Alciphr. 
 
 KaTaarivu, (.Kard, arevu) to sigh 
 over or lament one, rwd. Soph. O. C. 
 1440, etc. — II. to sigh for or abmt one, 
 Ttvog, Eur. Andr. 443 ; also, ivepTi- 
 vog. Id. I. A. 470. 
 
 KaraoTeTTTeov, verb. adj. from Ka- 
 Ta(7Ti(pO), one must crown, Clem. Al. 
 
 Karaarepi^u, f. -laa, {/card, acre- 
 pt'fu) to place among the stars; Dion. 
 H. — II. to adorn with stars. Hence 
 
 KaTacrrepXaic, eoc, ^,=sq. ; and 
 
 KaTaGTepifTfidg, ov, 6, a placing 
 among the stars : KaTaaTepio/tol, name 
 of a treatise of Eratosthenes giving 
 the legends of the different constella- 
 tions. 
 
 Kardarepog, ov, (fcard, ^arrip) set 
 with stars, starry. Hence 
 
 'KaTOGTepou, (5,^KaTaffTepi^0. 
 
 KaTatjTs^avou; u, {Kard, avEijta- 
 voiS) to crown, Diod. ( 
 
 'KaTOGTE^Tic, efj croumed, covered. 
 Soph. Tr. 178 : eSp. of the suppliant 
 branch, wreathed (with wool), Eur. 
 Supp. 259 : from 
 
 KaTOardtia, f- -^a, (xard, arii^iS) 
 to wreathe^ crown, c. ace, Eur. Heracl. 
 125, etc. 
 
 KaTaarriTilTEVu, (xard, ar^TiiTEia)' 
 to make- one infamous by pittting vp his 
 name in public, Luc. 
 
 KaTaan]Xoypa<l)ea, C, f. -ijaa,=: 
 ffrijXoypaifteo. 
 
 Karaemj/lou, w, (Kara, ar^Mu) to 
 mark with trr^hu, Polyb. 
 
 KaT&crrrijM, aroQ, to, {Kadiarriiu) 
 a state, situation, 'condition, constitution, 
 -quality, e. g; of the body, the air, 
 Diosc, V. Schaf Mel. p. 39, and cf. 
 icardaTaatg. Henfce 
 
 KaTaaTJi/iarticdg, ^, ov, settled, 
 established : steady, sedate, Plut. 
 
 KaT&ar^/ioc, ov, (xwrd, trrr//tov) 
 having many warp-threads. 
 
 KaTaartjpi(a, f. -(au, (Kara, on;- 
 p£(cj) transit, to support, prop, iirl Tivt, 
 Eur. Thes. 7, in pass.— II. intr., k. eI; 
 TOTCOV, to fall into a place and settle 
 there, of diseases, Hipp. 
 
 KaTaariy^;, ig,=KaTd<!TiicTOi. 
 
 KaracTT^a, f. -fu, ((caTO, trrifo) 
 to cover utith'pwnctures di spots. Pass., 
 to be marked Oi' spotted, Arist. H. A. : 
 metaph. to be spotted and stained, Phi- 
 lostr. Hence 
 
 KardoTLKTO^, ov, ccwered with punc- 
 tures or spots,spotted, speckled, brindled, 
 Kv&v, Soph. It. 16, Sopd, Eur. Bacch. 
 697. 
 
 KaTOffTAflu, f. -i|>u, (KOTO, artX- 
 /3a) to beam brightly, H. Horn. 7, 10. 
 
 KaTaaT0ixet6u, (5^=sq., hence tv- 
 irog KaTaOTOlXElo/'^od an elemen- 
 tary plan Or design, EpicUr. ap. Diog. 
 L. 10, 35. 
 
 KaTaatotxt^u, t- -tm>,(:KtiT&, irroi- 
 r/fw) to instruct in tlis rudiments, Ohry- 
 sipp. ap. Plut. 2, 10S6 A. 
 
 KaTOOToX^, w , i, (/eoTOffri/l/lu) a 
 putting in order, dressing : hence dress, 
 N. T. — II. a letting or putting down, a 
 checking: hence steadiness, quietness, 
 Hipp. : moderation, e. g. T^f irepi^o- 
 Xyg, in dress, Plut. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaraaToXl^a, f. -too, {icard, aro- 
 Aifw) to clothe, dresSf Plut. 
 
 KaTatrro/iiitj, , f. -laOr=imaToul- 
 fo, Plut. Aristid. 4, but dub., cf. 
 Schaf. T. 5, p. 36. 
 
 KaraaTo/ili, iSog.ri, {xard, ar6/ta) 
 the mouthpiece' of a flute. ' 
 
 'K.araaTov&xiu, u, f. -^au, to' sigh 
 over, bewail, c. ace, Anth. 
 KaTOtTTovaxlCa, f- -to(J,=foreg. 
 KaTOdTopivvviit and -via, fut. -aro- 
 piaa, {Kard, aTopEWV/u) to spread, 
 cover with a thing, tjvo nvt, e. g. 
 "EKTopa UEatyt KarearopEaav, II. 24, 
 798, cf. Od. 17, 32.— U. to spread, 
 strew on the ground: to throw down, 
 overthrow, lay low, Hdt. 8, 53 ; 9, 69 ; 
 KaToar. Kv/iara, to smoothe the waves, 
 like Lat. stemere aequor, Anth., so too 
 metaph., k. t^v avopia?uav, Pint., 
 rbv Bv/tov, Ael. 
 
 ^KaToaTopEaBjjvai, aor. inf. pass, 
 from foreg^, Hipp. 
 
 iKaraaTopeats, cuf, ^, o throwing, 
 laying down, Geop. 
 
 KttTaaTdpvvfu, = KaraaTopivvvtu, 
 (nSeo KauTopvvaa (Ep. fem. part. pres. 
 for KttTaaTopviaa), spreading fleeces, 
 Od. 17, 32. 
 
 KaTaaTOxdCoiiai,f. -dao/iai,{KaTd, 
 OTOxdio/iat) dep. mid. : to aim at, c. 
 gen. : to hit, guess, c. ace, Polyb., and 
 Diod. Hence 
 
 KaTaoTovtiiniog, ov, 6, a guessing, 
 conjecture, Diod. ; and 
 
 KarooTOTffimyS', oi, 6, one who 
 guesses. Hence 
 
 KaTaaToraoTiKoc, rj, ov, good at 
 guessing, able to guess, c. gen., Olem. 
 Al. 
 
 KaraarpayvKa, fut. -laa at -la, to 
 let drop down, LXX. 
 
 'KaTaoTpdiTTo, i. -^a, (Kard, dar- 
 pdTTu) to hia-l down lightning, flash 
 lightning, Kara. tSttov, upon a place, 
 Soph: Tr. 437: absol., Kara(Trpd7rr«, 
 it lightens, Plut. — U. trans, c. ace, to 
 strike with lightning, dazzle, Plut. 
 
 Kora(Trpar«io//aj, ( Kara, arpa- 
 TEva) dep. : to take the field against 
 ■One, make war upon, Tivog, Clem. AL 
 — II. to overrun a country in war, c. 
 ace, K. T^v, etc. 
 
 KaTaoTpdrijyia, a, f. -^jaa, (Kard, 
 GTparriy^a) to overcome by generalship 
 or stratagem, rivd, Polyb. ; in genl. to 
 outwit, Dion. H. 
 
 KaTaoT-paTOffEdefa, Of , ^, the pilch 
 ing a camp : living in camps, Phylarch. 
 ap. Ath. 539 C : from 
 
 KaTatJTpdTOTTEd&ija, (Kara, arpa- 
 TOTredeiio) to out into cantonments, en- 
 camp, Tivdc, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 8 : also 
 to station a fleet. Id. Hell. 6, 2, 7. Mid. 
 to take up one's quarters, encamp. Id. 
 An. 3, 4, 18, etc. 
 
 KaTocrpsPXoa, a, {Kard, trrps- 
 p2.6a) to torture greatly, put to severest 
 tortures, Plut. 
 
 KaTaoTps(fiu, f. -^a, {Kara, arpi- 
 6a) to turn up and down, trample on, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 73 ; esp. to turn the soil, ' 
 Lat. aratro vertere, Xen. Oec. 17, 10. 
 — II. to upset, overturn, k. ttoXiv, Ar. 
 Eq. 275 : mid. to subject to one's self, to 
 subdue, amqner, Hdt. 1, 6, 64, 71, etc., 
 who also uses aor. and perf. in pass, 
 signf., e. g. 1, 68, 130 : so too in pass, 
 c. inf., KaTfaTpanjiaL ukoveiv, I am 
 compelled to hear, Aesch. Ag. 956. — 
 III. to turn back, bring back, slg ft, 
 Aeschin. 33, 18.— IV. to turn sud- 
 denly round, and so 6rin^ to an end, 
 end, Dinarch. 94, 23 : K. rm /3i0Xov, 
 Touf Xoyouf, Polyb., in full. k. Myav 
 teXcvt^v, Aesch. Pers. 787: hence 
 absol. seemingly intrans., to come to 
 an end, end, close, and so in mid., Eur 
 
KATA 
 
 Hipp. 477 : esp. to end life, die, fre(j. in 
 Plut. ; K. E£f Ti, to end in something, 
 Plut. — V. to turn or twist strongly, 
 lience metaph.^ A^ftf icaTetrrpafifih'jjt 
 a close periodic style, opp. to a loose 
 running style (A. tlpoiievri), Arist. 
 Rhet. : so too, KaraaTpe^eiv ttiv avv- 
 Toftv, esp. of inversions. 
 
 KaToarptivida, a, i/mrd, arprividu) 
 to behave insolently towards, Ttvog, N. 
 T. 
 
 KaTa(jTpo<li^, ^f, ^, (KarcuiTpifo) 
 a turning up and down : an overthrowvng, 
 Sea/ilav, Aesch. Eum. 490. — 2. a sidh 
 duing, subjugation, reduction., Hdt. 1, 
 6, 92, etc. — ^ll. a sudden turn ; an end, 
 close, K. Tov [3iop, i. e. death. Soph. 
 O. C. 103; also without toS /3iou, 
 Thuc. 2, 42. — 2. esp. in the drama the 
 catastrophe or turn of the plot, Polyb. 
 — in. in Aesch. Supp. 442 for iirtarpo- 
 ^, a place to which one must turn, a 
 resting place. 
 
 KaTa(7Tpo0t(tuf, adv. from Kara- 
 ffTpiipoj , in tlie manner of a turn or con- 
 clusion, esp, in the manner of a drama- 
 tic catastrophe, Ath. 453 C. 
 
 KaTd(^Tpo)fia, arog, to, that which 
 is spread upon or over : esp. in a ship, 
 the hatches or deck, Hdt. 8, 118, 119; 
 in Thuc. 1, 14, /torourpti/iaTa dtil 
 naaiii, sc. jieuf ; from 
 
 KaTaarpimvvju and -via, f. -arpii- 
 aa,=icaTaaTopevvviu, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 3, 64. Hence 
 
 KaTdarpuatg, eu;, ii, a spreading or 
 strewing over, 
 
 KarcuTTvyiu, o, f. -T/ffo), aor. Kari- 
 BTvyov, (xard, aruyiu) intr. to be hor- 
 ror-struck at a thing. II. 17, 694: c. 
 ace. rei, shudder at, abhor, abominate, 
 Karh 6* iarvyov avTTjv, Od. 19, 113. 
 — II. aor. 1 fcariuTv^a or KazeffTvyrj- 
 ffa, trans. , to make abominable, 
 
 KaTOOTvyva^u, f. -aaa, to be of sad 
 coujitcTiance : from 
 
 Karaarvyvog, ov, (/card, aTvyv6() 
 of sad countenan£e, Ath, 5B5 D, Hence 
 KaroxTTvyvoa, a, to afflict much. 
 KaroiTTli^E^Of, ov, (/card, ani^e- 
 Tiog) /oery hard or rugged, 'Kerpri, yfi- 
 pof, H. Hom. Merc. 124, Hes. Th. 
 806. (C) 
 KoToiTTD^^or, ov,=foreg. 
 'KaraaTv^u, f. -if>u, (koto, ari^u) 
 to make sour or bitter: to Karearvfi- 
 uevov, sourness, harshness, Plut. Cat. 
 Min. 46. IS] 
 
 KaTacrTOjiiUa, [Kara, aroiivUu) 
 to have a glib tongue : prob. only found 
 in part. pf. pass. c. act. signf., xare- 
 GTU/zvX/iivog, a chattering felhw, Ar. 
 Ran. 1160. 
 
 KaTaavfiarlo, a, f. -^tjtj, (Kard, 
 (rvl3aTi(t}) to fatten like a pig, t^v tpv- 
 xfjv, Plut. . 
 
 KaTacrwWoyifo/Joi, f. -laojjtaL, (ica- 
 rd, avMoyl^o/iai) Dep, mid., to argue 
 by syllogism against one, Arist. Org. 
 
 KaraavplTTa, f. -fu, (xard, avplr- 
 TtS) to whistle or hiss at, rtvog. 
 
 KaTaaipo, {Kard, mipiS) to drag 
 down or away t to puU down and carry 
 off, hence to ravage andplunder a coun- 
 try, Lat. diripere, Hdt. 5, 81 ; 6, 33. 
 Pass, torush down, esp. of rivers, Dion. 
 P. [«] 
 
 KaTO(r0oy!?, ^f, )/, a slaughtering or 
 kitting : from 
 
 Karacipd^a, f. -fa, also -a^iTTu, 
 (Kara, uiafu) to slaughter, murder, 
 Hdt. 6, 23, Trag., etc. Hence 
 KaTaatfiaiCTlKdc, V, 6v, murderous. 
 
 tKaTaa^d^iCu, t. -laa, {Kard, da- 
 a^lCii) to make firm or swe,bind fast, 
 ,XX. 
 
 KaTaaij>dTTa,=KaTaa<l>a^a, 
 Karaa^EviovatJ, u, f. -^ai) (Kara, 
 
 KATA 
 
 atpevdovdu) to overthrow with a sling, 
 c, ace. 
 
 Karao^^^Kou, u, (/cara, a<pnii6a) 
 to nail on, nail fast, fasten, Tryphiod. 
 
 Karaa^r/vou, u, (koto, a(jniv6a) to 
 wedge t^ht, bind , tight, Hipp, 
 
 Karaaipiyya, i, -yfu, (aard, a^ly- 
 ycj) to lace tight, Plut. 
 
 KoTa(7^pdy(f«,f. -laa, (jcard, a^pa- 
 
 up, sen 
 
 Eel. 2, 384, then in Aesch. Supp. 947, 
 'K.araaxdiu, f. -dam, (Kara, axd^u) 
 to slit or cut open, Theophr. : esp. with 
 a lancet, to lance, blood, Galen, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 'S.aTdaxaoii, EUf, il, the opening a 
 vein, blooding, 
 
 Karao%aaju(i, arog, to, a sUtoT cut : 
 also=sq., Diosc. 
 
 KaTaaxao/iog, ov. A, a slitting or 
 cutting open, esp. with a lancet, hence 
 a lancing, blooding, Galen. 
 
 KaraaxaaTcov, verb. adj. from ko- 
 Taaxd^f^i one Tnust slit open or lance, 
 Diosc. 
 
 KoTaff3;du, f. -d(!a,=KaTaax'ii<^i 
 Hipp. 
 
 KaTaaxEOm^d), f. -daa, ixard, axs- 
 Sid^G)) to talk off hand against, tivqq, 
 Joseph. 
 
 *KaTaaxiSa, assumed as pros., but 
 prob. all Its supposed forms belong 
 to aor. 2 KUTiaveBov^KaTiaxm (v. 
 *ax(9a) to hold back, QopiicdvSe aari- 
 ayedov, they held on towards Thoricus, 
 H. Hom. Cer. 126, KdaxeBe, Ep. for 
 KariaxedE, U. 11, 702. 
 
 KaraaxElv, inif. aor. 2 act. of xa- 
 Tivt^. 
 
 ViaTdaxeoic, ewf, 17, {naTixa) a 
 holding back, hindering, — 11. a holding 
 fast, possession, LXX. 
 
 KaTaBXET7i,Ldia, f, -daa, (Kara, 
 t^xsTXtd^u) to be very wroth, Joseph. 
 ' THaTdaxETog, ov, (jcarixa) poet, 
 for KdToyoc, held back, kept bach, Ka- 
 TdaxETov Ti KaXi'KTEiv, Soph. Ant. 
 1253. — II. held fast, possessed, k. Sai- 
 p,ovltj> ■KveviiaTi, Dion. H., k, iK Nv/i- 
 ipuv, Paus. 
 
 KaTacTXVI^dTl^o), fut. -fou Att. -«3, 
 (/cara, 0';i*;;^ar/f(y) to dress up, invest 
 with a certain form or appearance, 
 Isocr. 226 A. 
 
 Karaa^riuovia, d, f. -^<ru, (xard, 
 &t7X7iUQV€ii)) to treat indecently, Alex, 
 ap. Phot. 513, 2: to act indecently to- 
 wards, Ttvog, 
 
 Karaaxlio), f- -laa, (Kard, axify>) 
 to split, cleave asunder, or in pieces, Ar. 
 Vesp. 239 ; and so in mid>, Id. Ran. 
 403 ; but, Karaax- rcif jrtiAaf , rif Bi- 
 nag, to burst the gates or doors open, 
 Xen. An. 7, 1,16, Dem. 640, 2. Hence 
 
 Kardax^ctg, eag, ti, a splitting up, 
 Galen. : and 
 
 "K-aTdcxtoiia, aTog, to, a piece split 
 off, a splinter : and 
 
 'K.wrdaxtoTog, ov, split up. 
 
 KaTCUTxoXdCa, f. -dffu, (xarii, axo- 
 2A^u) to pass the time in idleness, to loi- 
 ter, tarry, c. ace, xpdvov Tl /c.,- to tarry 
 somewhat too longt Soph. Phil. 127: 
 but, KaTCBxoXal^e T^gTvadaivLov Xe- 
 yuv for laxAXa^e Myav icari TTjg 
 Tv,, MacliD ap. Ath. 581 D, ace. to 
 
 KaTaaxdXio/iai, (/card, dayoXia) 
 to be busy or engaged, nepl Tl, Plut, 
 
 Earatrupevu, (jcard, capevu) to 
 heap on ox- up, 
 
 JiaraaaTcvouai, dep., (icaTd, daa- 
 u) to squander away, Plut. . 
 ^ajaaaxa, {Kard, ffuru) to nb in 
 pieces, bruise 01 pound, Hut. 4, 75, 
 KaTaraivioa, S, f. -uaa, Ucard, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 T(uvt6a\ to bind with a rai'vi a or band, 
 ap. Suid. 
 
 KaTaTOKepog, 6v, (.Kard, raxepog) 
 softened much, Galen. 
 
 KaTaruKTsov, verb. adj. from «a- 
 Tardaaa, one must set, Artemid, 
 
 KaTardfiva, Ion. and Dor. for /co- 
 Tari/ivu. 
 
 Kararavva, f, -vau=:fiaTaTelvu, 
 H, Hom, Bacoh. 34, in Ep, form /car 
 Tdvvaav, [ii] 
 
 KardTCiitg, eag, n, (KaraTuaao) an 
 ordering, arranging, Epict. ; a digesting, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 KaTaTdpdaao, Att. -ttu, f. -ufu, 
 (/card, Topdaaa) to disturb very much, 
 disorder, 
 
 KaTaTapTap6a, (3, (/card, Tapra- 
 p6a) to hurl down to Tartarus, Sezt, 
 £mp. 
 
 Kardrafftf, eag, ij, (Korarelvu) a 
 straining, stretching, esp, for the pur- 
 pose of setting broken or dislocated 
 Dones, Foes, Oecon,. Hipp, : also for 
 the purpose of torturing, Dion, H, — 2, 
 violent exertion, straining, prob, 1, Plat. 
 Legg, 796 A, — ^11, intrans. downward 
 tendency, depression. Id. Tim, 58 E, 
 
 Karardffffu, Att, -rra, f. -fuyC/card, 
 Tuaaa) to draw up in order, arrange, 
 arpandv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11 ; to put in 
 its proper place, classify, range under or 
 refer to a doss, dg Td^iv, Plat. legg. 
 945 A, dg (pvX^v, Lys. 137, 19.— 2. to 
 appoint, inl Ti, to do a thing, Dem, 
 773, 17 ; K, Tivd dg Toirov, to appoint 
 one to go to a place, Polyb.— II. mid,, 
 KoraTa^aadai nvi itvip nvog, to 
 make arrangements with one about a 
 thing, Dem, 1327, 6, 
 
 TiMTardxia, a, f, -^aa, (Kard, rd 
 Xog) to outstrip, overtake, anticipate, c, 
 ace, Polyb, ; also c. part.. Id. : absol. 
 to be first, arrive first. Id; 
 
 Karar^yyu, f. -fcj, {mrd, Tlyya) 
 to wet through, soak, ■soften, Hipp. 
 
 'KeaaTe&ajylrriiioTag, adv, part, perf, 
 act, from naTadabbia, boldli/,. confi- 
 dently, Polyb, s, Jl 
 KarariB^ira, perl, c. pres. signf, 
 to be astonished at, admire, aor, KaTe- 
 tU<j)OV : no other tenses occur. 
 Karoreft/ecSf, <5rof,=sq. 
 KaTareBvri&g, arog, Horn. pan. 
 perf. of icaTaOvnaica. 
 
 Korareti/a, lat.^Tsva, pf-T^rd/ca, 
 (Kard, Teiva) to stretch or draw tight, 
 K, xaktvoig, Hdt.' 4, 72, cf. II. 3; 261 
 (where it occurs in tmesis) : hence— 
 
 I. to stretch for lihc purpose of setting a 
 bone, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. : or for 
 torture, Dem. 1172, 14, in Pass.— 2. to 
 holdin, check, curb, Plut, — 3, to stretch 
 on the ground, lay low, throw down, k,' 
 TLvlt elg yrjv. Plat. Tim. S8 E.— 4, 
 metaph, to stram, force, Tr/v ilijeeiav, 
 Eur. I. A, 336i; hence Xoyoi KUTarei- 
 vbitevoi, words of hot contention. Id. 
 Hec. 132 : also to strain or exerts, k. ttjv 
 iti/iiiv dXj/v, Polyb., cf infr, II, 2,— 
 
 II. seemingly intrans, to stretcher strain 
 one's self, hence — 1, to stretch or extend 
 towards, Lat, tendere, k, ix tottov ek 
 Tdirav, Hdt. 4, 3, /c. Trpog ianiprjv iKi. 
 'A-yylrriv, it stretches westward up to 
 A. , Id. 7, 1 13 : also to go hastily, go on, 
 lilse Lat. contendere iter, Plut. — 2. tr 
 strain or exert one's self, strive earnest- 
 ly, be earnest or vehement. Plat. : /cara- 
 Telvag ipa, I will speak with all pos- 
 sible attention. Id. Rep. 358 D, cf. 36'i 
 B, The pass, is used in both thesf 
 signfs., cf, I. 4, 
 
 KaraTeixoypSipio, w, v, icaTaToir, 
 tKararE/lrardu, a, strengthd, for 
 TcXevrda, Arist. Part. An. 3, 9, 5. 
 
 KaTare/idxi^a, f. -ioa Att, -ju, to cuf 
 in pieces, 
 
 733 
 
k: 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaTari/ivo, fat. -re/iu, aor. xari- 
 T&iiov, (Kara, ri/iva) to cut in pieces, 
 cut up, divide, icpea, Hdt. 4, 26 : k. ;);(5- 
 oBj; if Siiiovxac, to cut it up into ditch- 
 es or canals, W. 1, 193, cf. 2, 8 ; but 
 also c. ace. only without i^, ii iroXtg 
 KaraTerpitiTat Tclg 66ovf Welae, 1, 
 180 ; so K. TCvU KaTTVfiara, to cut him 
 into strips, Ar. Ach. 301, xaraTfiridei- 
 i/v MnaSva, Eq. 768 : to cut in pieces, 
 kill, like Lat. occidere, Plat. Rep. 488 
 B : T& KaraTeT/iriiiiva, places where 
 mines have already been worked, opp. to 
 Ta uT/aira, Xen. Vect. 4, 27, ci: Kat- 
 voTOfiea. 
 iKaraTepTvu, strengthd. for r^pn-u, 
 LXX. 
 
 ^KuTaTeTay/Mhag, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from Karardaaa, in regular or- 
 der, Diod. S. 
 
 YLarareTpalvo, Att. for Karari- 
 rpda. 
 
 Karareixa, fut. -fu, (koto, revxa) 
 to make, render, Q. Sm. 
 
 KaraTc^pou, o, {/card, re^pdu) to 
 cover quite with ashes, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 KaTOTeyK^u, u, to frame artificially, 
 Philo. 
 
 KaTaTe;(viKUi, (Kard, nxvtKdg) 
 very artificially^ dub. 1. Plut. 
 
 KaTaTexvoTiOyeu, u, f. -rjau, to han- 
 dle by the rules of art. 
 
 KardTexvog, ov, (Kard, Hnv) too 
 artificial or elaborate, epith. oi Calli- 
 machus the sculptor, 'Vitruv. 4, 1, 10 ; 
 but cf. Kaiii0Texvog. 
 
 KaraTvuu, f. -fu, (.Kard, TiJKtS) to 
 melt or thaw away, Eiipof KaTiTij^sv 
 lova, Od. 19,205, xt(i>v KaTaTTJKeTni., 
 b. 205 : in genl. to dissolve, sap, make 
 liquid and soft, Hdt. 2, 87 : metaph.. 
 K. T^x^V^ ^'f "^t, to waste art and skill 
 apon a thing, Dion. H. Pass. c. perf. 
 act. KaraTeTTjKa, to melt or be melting 
 away, KaTaTTjKOuai 7/Top, my heart is 
 melting away, Od. 19, 136 ; so, vtc' aX- 
 /off KarariTTiKa, Ar. Plut. 1034 ; 
 ipdiTL KararriKEadai, Xen. Symp. 8, 
 3 ; also, KaraT^Keadat ^purd rivog, 
 Theocr. 14, 26. 
 
 KaTarri^lTexvos, ov, v. KaKil^orsx- 
 
 KOf. 
 
 KaTa^Tidrjiu, i. -6vaa : Horn. freq. 
 uses the Ep. aor. forms KarBejisv, 
 KdrdcTE, KdrBeaav, KarBi/iev, Kar- 
 dipLtBa, KardiaSriv, Kardi/ievoi, for 
 Karedejiev, etc.: KaTodelo/iev, subj. 
 aor. for Karaddiiev, Od. KaTodelotiat, 
 subj. aor. mid. for Kuradu/iai, Horn, 
 (fcard, TlBtiui). To place, put, or lay 
 down, foil, by various preps., as iiri, 
 Kard, ^K rivog, Iv, kivl, irapd, irrrd 
 Tivi, els and {itto n, all in Horn., oft. 
 with coUat. notion of laying by, pre- 
 serving, cf. Hdt. 5, 92, 7, though this 
 s^gnf. is most freq. in mid. : k. ueBIov, 
 to pat down, propose a prize, Od. 19, 
 572 ; K. Tivd cl{ 'WaKTiv, to put one on 
 land at Ithaca, Od. 16,230.-11. to put 
 down as payment, pay, Hdt. 9, 120, 
 and freq. in Att. com., and prose : 
 hence in genl. to pay, perform what 
 one has promised, Find. N. 7, 112, 
 Soph. O. C. 227.— ni. K. nai tl kg 
 •'.^jGv.io "ommunicateA thingto others, 
 gtuetneii i common share (^ it, Hdt. 3, 
 80 ; 7, 164 ; so, k. nai n Koivdv, Plat. 
 Rep. 369 E. — IV. tomake, render. Find. 
 P. 5; 120.— B. mid. to lay down from 
 one's self, put down or off, lay aside, esp, 
 one's arms, Lat. deponere, Hom. : hence 
 in genl. to put away, get rid of, Bviiov', 
 Ar. Av. 401, ■Kolciiov, Thuc. 1, 121 : 
 of the dead, to bury, Od. 24, 190. — 2. 
 to lay down for one^s self, to lay by or 
 away, knl dopTr^, against supper, Od. 
 18,45: esp. of money, treasures, pro- 
 visions, etc., to lay them up in store, 
 734 
 
 KATA 
 
 Lat. reponere, Hes. Op. 599, Hdt. 1, 
 202, and freq. in Xen. : metaph., Ka- 
 TarlBeaBai kUos, to lay up a store of 
 glory, Hdt. 7, 220 ; and very freq., ;i;a- 
 pira or x^ptv KaraTlBsffBal tlvi, to 
 lay up a store o/'gratitude, gaip, thanks 
 or favor, Valck. Hdt. 6, 41 : hence, k. 
 Xdpiv Tivi, Lat. collocare gratiam apud 
 aliquem, Antipho 136, 27, Xen., etc. ; 
 so ?;f flpov KaraBlaBaL np6( nva, Lys. 
 192, 35 : but, k. bpyrjv ets Tiva, to pour 
 forth one's fury upon some one, Xen. 
 Cyn. 10, -8. — 3. to lay up in memory, or 
 as a memorial, Plat. 'Theaet. 209 C ; 
 hence, k. elg fiv^/iifjv, to record, regis- 
 ter, Id. Legg. 858 D. — II. in genl. to 
 place or set in a certain position, Soph. 
 O. C. 1216.— III. ta lay or put aside, 
 have done with, Plat. Prot. 348 A : so, 
 KaTariB.EoBai nva kv hu.e'KEtiji, to treat 
 one negligently, Xen. Mem.l, 4, 15. — 
 The word is freq. in Hom,, and in 
 common Att., but in Trag. very rare. 
 
 KaranTidu, u, (Kard, n?idu) to 
 empty one^s self over, befoul, Lat. con- 
 cacare, c. gen., Ar. Av. 1054, Ran, 
 1366. 
 
 KaTaH^Xa, fiat. -n?i.u, {Kard, riX- 
 XxS) to pluck or pull, to pieces, Hipp. — 
 II. to pluck quite out, LXX. 
 
 KaraTLTpda, a, f. -Tpijau, Att. -re- 
 Tpaiva, {Kara, nrpda) to bore 01 pierce 
 through, Plat. Tim. 70 C, in pass. 
 
 KaranTptiBKO), f. -rpuaa, (Kard, 
 TiTpCtCKU) to cover with wounds, wound 
 mortally, Xen. An. 3, 4, 26. 
 
 KaranrvaKO/iai, dep., to aim at, 
 nvog. 
 
 KaTaTOixoypa^ia, u, f. -syffu, {Kard, 
 Tocxoypaijtiu) to write upon a wall, k. 
 Ti nvog, to write up libels against a 
 person, Strab. : the form KaraTEixo- 
 ypaifiia is dub, 
 
 KaraTOKi^a, f, -iau, {xard, roici^o) 
 to beggar by usurious interest. Pass, to 
 be thus beggared, Arist. Pol. 
 
 KaTaroX/ida, Ci,t.-iiBO, {xard, toX- 
 fldu) to behave boldly OT audaciously to- 
 wards one, c. gen., Polfb. : k. tov Ka- 
 XC)Q ^x^vTog, to presume beyond pro- 
 priety. Id. 40, 6, 9. — II. strengthd. for 
 ToX./idQ, c. inf., LXX. 
 
 KaTaTOfii], jjc, ij, {icaraT(/iva) a 
 cutting into : a cut, notch, groove, chan- 
 nel, Theophr. — II. part of a theatre. — 
 \\\.:=KaTaypa^, a profile, Hesych. — 
 IV. a cutting in thefiesh, concision, used 
 of the mere outward circumcision of 
 the Jews, as opp, to that of the heart, 
 N, T. Ep. Philipp. 3, 2, 
 
 KaTurovog, ov, {KaraTelvu) stretch- 
 ing down : depressed, i, e, less high than 
 broad, opp, to dvdrovog, Vitruv, 10, 15. 
 
 KoT-arof eiio, {nard, to^svu) to strike 
 down with arrows, sAoot dead, nvd, 
 Hdt. 3, 36 ; K. Tivd nvi, to shoot, kill 
 one with, Ar. Nub. 944. 
 
 KaraTpdyEiv, inf. aor. 2 act. of Ka- 
 Tarpuyu). 
 
 KaraTpdy<fiSia, a, (Kard, Tpaya- 
 diu) to describe tragically, exaggerate, 
 Ach. Tat, 
 
 KaTarpav/mTt^o, Ion. -Tpa/iarl^a, 
 f. -laa Att, -ffi, {xard, Tpavfiarlia) 
 to cover withwounds, Hdt, 7, 212, Thuc. 
 7, 80 : also of ships, to disable utterly, 
 Thuc, 7, 41, 
 
 Km-arperti, f. -Tpu, {Hard, TpiTra) 
 to turn quite round, esp, to put to flight, 
 Lat, convertere infugam, also in mid. 
 
 KaTarpkxiJi f- -SpSfioviiiai, aor. ko- 
 riSpdiiov, (Kard, rpix") to run doum, 
 Hdt, 7, 192 ; also k. Kara, Id, 3, 156 : 
 of a ship, to run into port, Polyb, — II, 
 transit,, to run down at, assail, vltack, 
 Tivd, Plat, Legg. 806 C : more freq. tl- 
 vog, to inveigh against, Ath. 220 C ; also, 
 K. Kard nvog, Schaf. Dion, Comp. p. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 401. — III. to overrun, harass or lay 
 waste, ;(<ipav, Thuc. 2, 94, etc. 
 
 KaTiiTptims, tug, ri, {Karanrpdu) 
 a boring through: a hole, aperture, 
 Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 890 C, 
 
 KaTaTpldKovTovTl^o, f.-lao, {Kard, 
 rptaKovToinjg) comic word m Ar. 
 Eq, 1391, alluding to the anovdal rpi- 
 axovTOVTldec, which the poet had 
 personified upon the stage as courte- 
 sans, with an obscene pun upon iicov- 
 ri^o), 1. e. nepalvo. 
 
 KaTUTptfiij, vg,7/,a rubbing in, paint- 
 ing, rouging, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 Kararplffa, f. -fa, {Kard, rpl^u) 
 to rub down or away, hence — 1. of 
 clothes, to wear out, Theogn, 55, and 
 Plat. Phaed. 87 C, E.— 2. of persons, 
 to wear quite out, weary, tire, exhaust, 
 Lat. conterere, nvd, Thuc. 8, 46, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2, 37 : in Pass, to be quite worn 
 out, c. part., Ar. Pac. 355, iird nvog, 
 Xen. Hell, 5, 4, 60.— 3, of tune, to 
 wear it away, get rid of it, jjiiepav K., 
 Lat. diem terere, Aeschin. 30, 6 ; so in 
 mid., plov K., Plat. Rep. 405 B, Pass, 
 esp, perf,, to wear away one's life, live 
 OTie's whole time, Ar, Fr, 4, Xen,"* Mem 
 3, 4, 1, [J] 
 
 Kararpi^u, f, -ffu, strengthd, for 
 T-p/fu, Batr, 88, 
 
 KaTarpixiog, ov, (Kard, BpLf) as 
 fine as a hair, Hesych, \t\ 
 
 KardTpciliu:, ea;, tj, {KaTarpipH) a 
 being worn out, languor, Hipp, 
 
 'K.aTaTporrdoiJiat., dep,, to put to 
 flight, like KaraTpina, Aesop. ; also 
 in Act,, Id, 
 
 KartirpoTTOf , ov, {Kararpiira) steep, 
 dub, in Hesych, 
 
 'K.aTaTpoxaio, f. -daa,=KaTaTp(- 
 Xo, Anth, 
 
 KaraTpvyda, a, f. -^trw, {ftard, 
 Tpvydu) to reap or gather in. 
 
 Kararpi^u, f. -iJffo, (Kard, rpH^u) 
 to chatter against, nvog, Anth, 
 
 KaTaTpvTtdu, 0, f. -fiau, (Kard, 
 rpvTrdu) to bore through. 
 
 Kararpv^du, a, f, -^au, (Kard, 
 rpvipda) to revel or luxuriate in a thing, 
 c, gen, ' 
 
 KaraTpvxu, f. -Tp6^a, {Kard, rpv- 
 XtSl torub downpf away,wearout,weary, 
 exhaust, like Kararplpu, Xaovg Sapoig 
 Kal ISaSn, II. 17, 225, so also Od. 15, 
 309, Eur. Med. 1100. [S] 
 
 KararpiJu, (Kard, Tpiiu)=foreg.. 
 Nic, in aor. mid. : in Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 
 6, perf. pass. KaTaTerpvcBai, e. conj. 
 Stephani. 
 
 Kararp^yo, fut. -rput^ofiat, aor 2 
 KariTpdyov, but also aor. 1 icararp^ 
 ^avreg, "rimon. Fr. 7 (icard, rpuya) 
 to gnaw in pieces, eat up, Cratin. 
 Odyss. 5. 
 
 Karaniu^ar/^u, Ion. for Kara- 
 rpavfi., Hdt. 
 
 Kararvyxdvo, fut. -reC^ofiai, ((ca 
 rd, Tvyxdv(i))to hit one's mark, reach, 
 gain, nvdg, Demad. 179, 12 ; absol 
 to be lucky or successful, Dem. 288, 2, 
 KaTaTvii^oxoia, <3> to heap a fune- 
 ral mound over, bury, Valck. Adon, p. 
 324. 
 
 KaTaTOTTTu, strengthd. for vunra. 
 mid. to beat one's self, beat one's breast, 
 Poet. ap. Hephaest. p. 59, 
 
 KaraTvpavvcvu, (/card, nipavi>siiu) 
 to be tyrant over, tIvoq, Strafe. : absoL 
 to be tyrannical, LXX. 
 
 KaTdTiJpof, ov, {nard, Topog) cov- 
 ered with cheese, Archestr, ap, Ath. 
 399 E, 
 KaraTVipXoa, w, to make quite blind. 
 KaraTuSdiu, f, ■dau,=TuBdC<J, c. 
 gen,, Heliod. 
 
 KaTavalva, {Kard, aialva) to dry 
 or wither up. Archil, 42, 
 
KA.TA 
 
 Knravyufw, f. -(iffu, {Kardy avyd- 
 Cw) to shine upon, to lightt illume, c. 
 ace, Heliod. — II. intr. and pass., to 
 shine brightly. Id. — III. mid. to gaze at, 
 see, Antn. Hence 
 
 Karavyaa/idg, ov, d, a Ughting, 
 shining brightly, Plut. 
 
 KaTavyaOTeipa, of, i;, as if fem. of 
 KaTavyaarrjp, the illuminator, epith. 
 of the moon, Orph. 
 
 TLaTaviau, a, (Kard, aiSda) f. 
 
 Vffu, poet, for Kamnelv, to apeak 
 
 loud, declare, Soph. Ant. 86. Hence 
 
 KaTaviriaic, cog, 7, loud speaking 
 
 or shotuing, Hipp. 
 
 KaravSadii^onai, f. ■a<Toiiai,=aq. 
 
 KaTav6dSl(oiiai, f. -laofiai, (xard, 
 aidadi^ofiai) dep. mid., to be self-will- 
 ed, to act or speak obstinately against 
 one, nvoc : but v. Lob. Phryn. 67. 
 
 Karavat, adv. on the spot, for Ka- 
 I avToBt, f. 1. for (car" avdi, Od. 10, 
 567 ; 21, 55. 
 
 KaTat)^aKtf(i),f. -fffu, to ploughviilh 
 furrows. 
 
 Karav^^u, (5,f. -nira, (xard, aiUo) 
 to play upon thefiute to one, Ttvdc, 
 Plat. Legg. 790 E : also c. gen. loci, 
 to play through a place, wake it sound 
 with flute-playing, Ath. 624 B. Pass. 
 KaTav?.eiadai, of persons, to have the 
 flute played to one, delight one's self 
 therewith. Plat. Rep. 561 C : of places, 
 to resound with flute-playing, vjjaog Kfi- 
 Tj/tiAfjTo, Plut. — II. c. ace. pers., to 
 overpower by flute-playing : hence in 
 genl. to overpower, silence, strike dumb, 
 K. Tivd 0(5/3«j, Eur.H. F. 871, cf. Suid. 
 in voc. 
 
 KaTav?.riat(, euf, Vj " playing upon 
 the flute, skill therein, Theophr. 
 
 ^aravXl^ofiat, dep. c. fut. mid., et 
 nor. pass. KarrivUaBriv: aor. mid. 
 later, as in Plut. {Kara, abTiil^ofiai). 
 To take up one's quarters, encamp, sel- 
 ls, Hippon. Fr. 37, Soph. Phil. 30, 
 Jtc. 
 
 KaTovBTitpog, ov, {Kara, aiarjipog) 
 eery harsh, sour, morose, Epict. 
 
 KaravTlxa, prob. should be read 
 /tar" avTlna, in Theocr. 3, 21, v. Wtt- 
 stem. 
 
 Karavrddi, adv. onthe spot, for /car* 
 avT6ei, n. 21, 201, V. Spitzn. II. 10, 
 273. 
 
 KarawEVJOf, a, ov, also of, ov, 
 (Kard, avxv") on or over the neck, irXo- 
 Ko/ioi, Antn. 
 
 ^aravx^o, w, f- -^ffu, {Kard, av- 
 yeci) to»exult much, tlvL, in a thing, 
 Aesch. Pers. 352. 
 
 'K.uTavxi'og, ov, (Kard, avxiioc) 
 very dry, parched, late. 
 
 Karavcd, {Kard, avu) to dry up by 
 iire, waste away ; in genl. to destroy, 
 rdv Muffov, Alcm. 120. 
 
 KoTo^fiyof, ov and a, b, also -^o- 
 ydf, ddof, 6, ij, (KaTaAaYelv) a de- 
 vourer, glutton, Aesch. Fr. 311, and 
 Menand. p. 151 : but v. Lob. Phryn. 
 433, sq. 
 
 K.aTa(pdyetv, inf aor. 2 act of Ka- 
 TeoBlu, to devour, eat up, II. 2, 317 (in 
 tmesis), Epich. p. 22, Hdt. 2, 141, 
 etc. : hence — 2. to spend, consume in 
 eating, Od. 3,315 (in tmesis), Aeschin. 
 13, 38.-3. in genl. to consume, LXX. 
 
 Karaijiaivoiiai, as pass., (xard, 
 Aatvci ) to become visible, appear, H. 
 Horn. Ap. 431 ; and c. inf., og Kara- 
 ^alveral liOL elvai, Hdt. 1, 38, etc. — 
 2. to be clear or plain, Hdt. 3, 69 ; 7, 
 51. 
 
 Eariz0avMa, izf , v> oleamess, trans- 
 parency, Plut. : manifestness. Id. : from 
 Kara^v^i, ({, {KaTa^alvofiaC) 
 clearly seen, escposed to sight, kv Kara- 
 iavel, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 28, etc.— 2. 
 
 KATA 
 
 ma'nifest, clear, Kara^avig iroielv or 
 ■KOieleBal ti, Hdt. 2, 120, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 6, 14, etc. : so, k. kan, yiyove. 
 Plat. Legg. 812 A, Theaet. 186 E. 
 Adv. -vuf, Ar. Eq. 943. 
 Ko!Ta0avr<£^(i), f. -dati), to exhibit, 
 
 KoTti^ovTof, ov, also oxyt. -Tdf, 
 
 6v, (Kard^rifiL) to be affirmed. 
 Karaipapjjaiceiiu, (Kara, Aap/m- 
 
 ACdiu) to anoint vAth drugs or charms : 
 
 hence — 1. to charm, bewitch. Plat. 
 
 Phaedr. 242 E. — 2. to poison, Plut. — 
 
 3. to paint, Luc. 
 
 KaraifiapiidatTU, fut. -fu, ( Kara, 
 
 0op/i(i{Tffu;=foreg., Hdt. 2, 181, in 
 
 tmesis^ 
 KaTu<j)dat;, £6)f, ^, {Kardtjiriiu) af- 
 
 firmation, absent, Anst. Interpr. 5. 
 KffiTffi0d(TKO,=KOTa0?/y«t, Philo. 
 K(ira0urif6), f. -lam, (koto, (^ari- 
 fw) to protest, promise, Plut. 
 
 Kara0OTt/cof,^,,ov, {naTa^rilii) af- 
 firmative. Adv. -Kfif.. 
 
 Kora0aii^/fo, f. -lao, {xard, ^av- 
 Xi^u) to depreciate, Plut. 
 
 Kara^^peta, af, 57, steepness ; me- 
 taph. proneness. 
 
 Karcupep^Cig, {Kara(t>epofiaL) going 
 down, sloping, Lat. declivis, of ground, 
 Xen. Cyn. 10, 9 : eire dv k. yLyvvrai 
 i B/ltof, when the sun is near setting, 
 Wess. Hdt. 2, 63.— II. inclined, like 
 Lat, proclivis, pronus, esp. to sensual 
 pleasures, Trpoc olvov, riuppodlaia, 
 Plut. : cf. Kard^opog, KaTQ^ef^g. 
 
 Karaip^poj, f. fcaToit7u, and mid, 
 KaToiao/iat (/card, (ftepu). To bear, 
 bring dawif, avoQ u,e KaTolaerai "Ai- 
 (Jof Eiat.>, grief will bring me down to 
 the grave, II. 22, 425 (the only exam- 
 ple in Hom.)T^2. to pull down, demol- 
 ish, overthrow, Polyb. — 3. topay down, 
 discharge, like Kara^dTiXo) and Kara- 
 TtBiJiii, Polyb. — i. to carry, refer a 
 cause, uTTO rtvof ^0' trepov, v. 1. 
 Dem. 545, 9. — 5. to strike against, rt 
 Tivoc, Hemst. Luc. Tim. 40.— 6. /ca- 
 Ta^epuv, and in mid. narcujiepeaBai, 
 Tivoq Ti, to reproach, charge one with 
 a thing. — B. pass, to be brought down, 
 as by a river, Hdt. 1, 93 : to move 
 downwards, esp. with violence, to flow 
 down, of humours, Hipp. — 2. to tumble 
 down, come to ruin, Irlut. — 3. to be 
 weighed down, v7Tv(f), Hipp. : and so 
 absol. to be lethargic, drop asleep, Arist. 
 Gen. An. : of the sun, to set, Theophr, 
 — II. to be carried, driven to a place, of 
 ships, x^tiJidvL ii tottov, Thuc. 1 , 137, 
 etc. — 2. metaph. to be brought to light, 
 to hit on as if by accident, hirl yvd>fi7]V, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Kara^evyo, f. -^Ojiai, (/card, ^ev- 
 yiS) to Jleedoum, or to, for refuge, betake 
 one's self, elg tottov, Hdt. 1, 145 ; 2, 
 113, etc. ; so eli rivd. Id. 4, 23 j kiti 
 Ttva, Plut. ; 7rp6( ti., Plat. Phaedr. 
 244 E : c. ace, Ba/tbv k., Eur. 1. A. 
 911 : more rarely k. iv..., to take re- 
 fuge in. Plat. Soph. 260 C : /c. elc "Kb- 
 yovg, to have recourse to them. Plat. 
 Phaed. 99 E. Hence 
 
 K.aTa<j>evKT^ov, verb, adj., one must 
 betake one's self, krct Ttva, Luc. : and 
 KoTO^euf if , EUf , ii, a fight for re- 
 fuge, K. iroiELoBai ef ti, Thuc. 7, 41 : 
 aplace of refuge. Id. 7, 38. 
 
 fLatd<^lit, {Kard, ^JiC) to say^ yes, 
 affirm, agree with, Tcrv fiefldofievoiv. 
 Soph. O. T. 505 : opp. to utro^ruii, 
 Anst. Metaph. 
 
 KaTa<l>ri/ii(<J, f. -fu, (Kara, ijiriiiiC,a) 
 to spread a report abroad, announce, na- 
 re^d/ii^i HIV Ka^eiaBai, Pind. O. 6, 
 93 : Karafreijni/iiiTTai, it is rumoured, 
 Polyb. — II. to call publicly or common- 
 ly, Tivd n, Valck. Hdt. 4, 86.-2. to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 name after a god, dedicate to him, 
 Polyb. 5, 10, 8 (ubi Emesti et 
 Schweigh. KaTBin^it.) 
 
 KaTO^jjjuOf, ov, (/card, i'fuirj) infa- 
 mous. 
 
 KaTa4Bdva, {Kara, ^Bdva) to faU 
 upon unawares, hT^i Ttva, LXX. 
 
 '&.aTa^8dToiitai, {Kara, ^Baria) 
 to forestall others by seizing upon, take 
 first possession of, occupy, yijv, Aesch. 
 Eum. 398, cf. Miiller, ^ 42. 
 
 KoToiliBelpu, fut. -^Bepij, ( /card, 
 tjiBelpL)) to destroy, bring to nothing, 
 Aesch. Pers. 345: KaTa^BaptLg, in 
 sorry plight, Epich. p. 15. 
 
 KaraijiBivvBa,=KaTa(jidiu, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 354. [fi] 
 
 Kara06f!/(j,=sq. II., Pind. I. 8, 
 102, Hdt. 2, 123, and Att. poets, but 
 not in the best Att. prose, [l Ep., I 
 Att.] 
 
 Karai^Bia, f. -lea ; aor. -laa, and 
 late -ivriaa, Plut. ; pf. act. KareijiBi- 
 VTjKa, pass.'/caTe00(/iot: plqpf nareifBl 
 fit/v, which is also sync, aor., and as 
 such is found in Hom. in part, /ca- 
 Ta^BliiEVOQ, and inf. Kara^BiaBai : v. 
 sub fin. (/card, ^Bio) — I. trans, to ruin, 
 destroy, bring to nought, kill, Od. 5, 
 341. — II. intrans. and in pass, to be 
 ruined, waste or pine away, perish : in 
 this signf Horn, has only the sync, 
 aor., ^'ia /care^St'ro, the provisions 
 were consumed, Od. 4, 363 ; cjf tcara- 
 ij>6laBat uAeXeg, O that thou hadst 
 perished, Od, 2, 183 : usu. in part. 
 perished, dead, veK'Oeuai KaTafjtdifie- 
 voiotv dvdaaeiv, Od. 11,, 491; in 
 Aesch. Pers. 377, ^iyyog KaTl^BiTO, 
 the sun's light was gone. — The pres. 
 KaToqiBiu is only Homer. : the fut. 
 KaTa<j>8iaa, and aor. KaTiipBiaa, are 
 never intrans. [t in pres., I in fut.' 
 taor.lin Trag.: j always in pass.] 
 
 Kara^dopd, uf, ^, <jtaTa^8elpa) 
 destruction, ruin, death, Eur. Ion 
 1236 ; act. a destroying, annihilation, 
 Polyb. : metaph. confusion^ pertvrha- 
 tion, (tipevHv, Aesch. Cho. 211. 
 
 'K.a.Taijibiiu, (Kard, d^lriiu) to let 
 slip down, TO 6dpv Siu rctpoc, v, 1. 
 Plat. Lach. 183 E. 
 
 KaToAi^u, u, f. -rjuid, (/card, ^i- 
 ^ew) to kiss very tenderly, caress, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 4, 10; 7, 5, 32. Hence 
 
 KaTot^lXTjfta, aTog, t6, a kiss, ca- 
 ress, Philo. , 
 
 KaTaibtkoao^eu), a, f. -^aa, {Kard, 
 ^i7.,OGo^^tS) to reason against, Tivog, 
 Ael. 
 
 Kara^^^ycj, f. -fu, (/card, ^%syiS) 
 to bum down, consume, itvpi, II. 22, 
 512, Hes. Sc. 18. Pass, to bum, con- 
 sume away. Hence 
 
 Kard0^e/crof, ov, burnt, Heliod. 
 
 K<zra0^ef/?ro^jf, 6, j {xaraipM- 
 ya, Tro/lif) inflamer of cities, of a cour- 
 tesan, Anth. 
 
 'KaTd^'k?^i{, ECiJf, ii, {KaTaipi,ery<S) 
 a burning, Luc. 
 
 Kara0<lijdpe6j, 6>, f. -^au, (/card, 
 ^XvapeiSj to chatter one to death, weary 
 or anrwty him with chattering, Tivbg, 
 Strab. 
 
 KaToiliopeu, a, (Kard, tfioBitS) to 
 strike with fear, Thnc. 7, 21. Pass. c. 
 fut. mid., to be afraid of, n, Ar. Ran. 
 1109. 
 
 KaTd<l)ol3og, ov, {leaTd, ijidlBoe) fear- 
 ful, afraid of, nvd or n, freq. in 
 Polyb. ; K. iiv iir).,.. Id. 
 
 Kara^tvtaoa, f.-/f<a, to make very 
 red. 
 
 Kara^otrau, a. Ion. -itiotTio, t. 
 -ijffoi, {Kara, t^oiTau) to come down, as 
 from mountams to prey, Hdt. 7, 125. 
 
 Kara^ovrau, (/card, ^ovevu) (a 
 slaughter, tlay, Hdt. 1, 106, 165, etc. 
 735 
 
KATA 
 
 KaTa<l>opd, of, v, {KaTa4ipa) a 
 bringing dcimi, esp. a downward stroke, 
 freq. in Polyb. ; iK Kara^vpag, Lat. 
 caenim, opp. to punctim, as our cut to 
 thrust, Id. — 11. (from pass.) a falling, 
 rushing down, S/j.0pav, Plat. Ax. 370 
 C ; a sinking, K. ijXiov, sunset, Polyb. 
 — 2. an oppression, lethargic attack, 
 Hipp., V. Karmpepa B. I. 3. 
 
 KaTa(l>opia, a, f. -r/acj, {Kurd, 0o- 
 p(u)=KaTa<jiepo, to carry down, esp. 
 of a river, to carry down with the 
 stream, Hdt. 5, 101 ; and pass. 1o be so 
 carried down. Id. 3, 106. 
 
 KaTa(poptK6s, ij, 6v, with a Kara- 
 Aopd, violent, Xoyog K., an invective, 
 Rhet. — II. lethargic. Adv. -kuc. 
 
 Kafdijtopo^, ov, (Kara0^/3u)=the 
 usu; KaTO^Ep^^, Plut. — II. in violent 
 commotion, tempestuous, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 439. 
 
 Karoijiopn^a, f. -iaa, {Kard, ^op- 
 rt^tS) to load, charge, freight, Joseph. 
 
 KdTatj)opYtK6ct V> ^^» burden^ojne. 
 
 KaraipopTOi, ov, {Kara, ijidprog) la- 
 den with, TLvdg, Joseph. 
 
 KaTd(ppa'yfut, arog, to, (Karatppdff- 
 ffw) a shelter or bulwark. 
 
 KaTafpd^opiai, {nard, ijipdl^a) dep. 
 c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : — to consider, 
 think upon, weigh, Hes. Op. 246; to 
 remark, observe, Hdt. 4, 76. 
 
 KaTad>pdKT);c, ov, b, {KaTaippdaaiS) 
 a coat of mail. 
 
 K.aTd(^paicTOC, ov, covered, shut up, 
 iv SeaiiM, Soph. Ant. 958 (ace. to 
 Bind., in form Kard^apKrog) : hence 
 clad in full armour, mailed, In'Kog, 
 Polyb. : from 
 
 K(ZTa0pd(7(7U, Att. -TTO, fut. -fo, 
 
 {itaTd, ^pdfffftj) to cover, shelter ; to 
 clothe in full armour, Plut., in pass. 
 
 KaTa4povia, u, f. -r/aa^ {Kara, 
 fpovia) strictly to think down upon, 
 
 1. e. look dovm upon, think slightly of, 
 disdain, despise, rivd, Hdt. 8, 10, 
 Thuc. 6, 34 : but usu. c. gen., Hdt. 
 4, 134, Plat., etc. ; k. tov KtvSivov, 
 Plat. Apol. 28 C : to scam, have noth- 
 ing to do with, Xen. Cyn. 2, 1, Plat. 
 Rep. 556 D, etc. — II. to fix me's 
 thoughts upon, think of; also to aim at, 
 Lat. affectare, c. ace. rei, Schweigh. 
 Hdt. 1, 59; 8, 10.— 2. absol. to come 
 to one^s senses, recover them, Lat. resi- 
 piscere, Hipp. — 3. in genl., to think, 
 suppose, Hdt. 1, 66 ; but esp. to think 
 arrogantly, to presume, Thuc. 3, 83: 
 cf. KUtaoonla and Karavoio. Hence 
 
 KaTa<^p6v7i/ia, arog, to, contempt 
 of others, fiii (j>p6v7i/m /tovov, dXAi 
 KaTatjip., not only spirit, but a spirit 
 of disdain, Thuc. 2, 62 : and 
 
 '&.aTa4pbvriaLg, eat;, ^,=foreg., in 
 good sense, opp. to aixvi^a, Thuc. 
 
 2, 62: overweening self-confidence, pre- 
 sumption,ld.l, 122. 
 
 fKaTa^povnT(ov,vetb. adj. from Ka- 
 TaApoviw, one must despise, c. gen., 
 Ath. 625 D. 
 
 KaTcuppovJiT^l, ov, 6, (.KOTa^povia) 
 a despiser, Plut. 
 
 Kara^povtiTiKdi, ti, ov, (/cora^po- 
 vetS) given to despise, contemptuous, dis- 
 dainful, Arist. £th. N. Adv. -kuc, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 17. 
 
 Kara^povif, EUf, ii,^KaTaifip6vrt- 
 ai(. 
 
 KtzTa^poxTifu, f. -Iaa Att. -ta, 
 {mTd, ijipOvTtioi) to think, study a 
 thing away, Ar. Nub. 857.— II. to take 
 care, think of' Polyb. 
 
 KaTa<j)pvay/ui, arog, to, haughti- 
 ness : from 
 
 KaTaij>pvdTTo/iac, f. -d^o/iai, (Kard, 
 
 ippvdTTofiat) dep. raid., stnctly to 
 
 snort at, of a spirited horse ; hence — 11. 
 
 metaph. of men, to behave insolentlv, 
 
 736 
 
 KATA 
 
 be overweening towards one, M. An- 
 ton. 
 
 KaTO^pvya, f. -fu; {icaTd, ippvya) 
 to bum away, to 'ashes, Ar. Nub; 396. 
 
 M ' 
 
 Karaippiaaa, Att. -rT6),=foreg., 
 late. 
 
 KaTa<lmyydvu,=^KaTcujieiiya, Hdt. 
 6, 16. 
 
 KaToilwy^, T/g, ij, (/mro^ejiyu) a 
 refuge, place of refuge, Hdt. 7, 46 : c. 
 gen., K. aaTripiag, a safe retreat, Eur. 
 Or. 724; but more usu. k. Tiv6g, re- 
 fuge from a thing, kukuv, lb. 448. 
 
 Kartvpiytov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 KaTa(lrO%ddm', adv. {KUTd, 0vA^, 
 0uAa) for Kara 0u^f, in tribes, by 
 clans, II. 2, 668. 
 
 KaTatj>v2,dtrffUj Att. -tto, f. -fu, 
 (icaTd, (^Xdaau) to watch, guard well, 
 Ar. Eccl. 482. 
 
 KaTa<l>vXXopoEU, u, f. -^aa>^ [Kard, 
 <tyu?.7iopo^u) to shed the leaves ; hence 
 metaph„ to decay, Ti/id. KaTe^TJeO- 
 poriae. Find. 0. 12, 22. 
 
 Kar(i0«^^Of, ov, (.Kara, ^7Aoi>) 
 leafy, Strattis Incert. 1, 1. 
 
 KaTculni^i/ioc, ov, ( ua.Taipe'iya ) 
 which one can fly to or take refuge in, 
 Plut. 
 
 KcTa^vado, a, f. -^<70, iKaT&, fv- 
 udiS) to blow upon, Ttvd Tivt, Anst. 
 H. A. 
 
 KaTadijTevfftc, cue, it, a planting, 
 LXX. [«] : from 
 
 K-wmAvTeia, (.KaTd, (jniTeHa) to 
 plant, Plut. 
 
 KaTd^TOC, ov, (xaTa, (fruTdv) com- 
 pletdy planted, full of plants or trees, 
 Polyh., Tivi, Luc. 
 
 KaTa(j)VTOvpy^(0, u, f. -^ffu, to im- 
 plant in, infuse into, tI Ttvi. 
 • Ki(ira0(jv^t), (5, fut. -^cu, [xard, 
 ijtoiviu) to soundj resound through, Jill 
 With bns's voice, like KaT^Su. Hence 
 
 KaraijxivTiaic, £Uf, ^, a filling with 
 the voice. 
 
 KaTaipapdu, u, f. -daa [off], (KaTd, 
 ipapdu) to catch in a theft : in genl., to 
 catch in the act, detect, k7n(3ovXeiiov- 
 Tai, Thuc. 1, 82, cf. 8, 87: in genl. to 
 discover, c. part., Tpvx^ K. oitjav, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 17. 
 
 KoTtt^upof, ov, (KaTd, (j)6p) detect- 
 ed, convicted, Plut. — II. manifest. 
 
 Kara^wTifu, f. -iaa, {KaTd, tpuTi- 
 ^(o) to illuminate, light up, Anth. 
 
 Karaxaiva, f. -xdvovftai, to laugh 
 loud at, Tivdg. 
 
 KaTaxaipa, (KaTd, ;i;afpo) to exult 
 over one, Hdt. 1, 129 ; 7, 239. 
 
 KaTaxdXa^da, a, f. -tjaa, (Kard, 
 XaXaCda) to hail down on one, hence, 
 K. Moovc Ttvog, to shower them down 
 on him liki hail, Luc. 
 
 KaTaxaXuo, <J, f. -dao, (/cara, ;|;a- 
 "Kdw) to let down, LXX. 
 
 KcTaxalKEia, (Kara, xa^Ksia) to 
 work brass : in genl. to work up any 
 metal, dub. in Plut. 
 
 KaTdxaTiKog, ov, {KOTd, x^^i^ic) 
 overlaid with brass or copper, Wia, 
 Eur. Heracl. 367; k. irediov, the 
 plain gleaming with armour, Id. Phoen. 
 109; SpdKuv K., a serpent lapt in 
 mail, i. e. scales, Eur. I. T. 1246. 
 Hence 
 
 KuTaxa'kKia, u, to cover with brass, 
 brass over, Hdt. 6, 50 ; k. t67:ov dvplai, 
 to block up Witk brasen doors, Heracl. 
 Pont. ap. Ath. 521 F. 
 
 KaTax&pl^o/iai, f. -iao/iat, (KaTd, 
 Xapl^oiiai) dep. mid. : to make one a 
 present of a. thmg, Dion. H. : but. usu. 
 to do or give up a iing out of courtesy, 
 Ti, Lys. 179, 7, Aeschln. 61, 8: hence, 
 K. Td dUaia, to gitie judgment bypri- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATA 
 
 vate interest, Fiat. ApoL 35 C ; so ;f 
 Ttvl Ti, Plut. : in genl. to flatter, curry 
 favour, Plat. Gorp;. 513 D. Hence 
 TLaTaxdptBTiKO(,ri, 6v, munificent. 
 KaraxapiTdo), (S,=;i;opjr(icj. 
 KaTdx;ap/ia, arog, t6, (KaTaxaipo) 
 a thing to exult over,ia mockery, Lat. 
 hidibrium, ix6poli, Theogn. 1103. 
 
 Kara^dff/C6/, (KaTd, xdcrKtd) to gape 
 for a thing, Lat. inhiare,' Ttvog. 
 
 "KaTaxaofida, u, fut. -^tra, also in 
 imd.,= KaTaxatvo. — ^0. to split, burst 
 open, TheopKr. Hence 
 
 KaTaxdtTfiTiati, eug,ii,=KaTax^Vfi, 
 q. v. 
 
 KaTtyc^ia, f. -(era, (KaTd, x^^a) to 
 befoul, Lat. concacare, Ttvoc, Ar. Nub. 
 173. 
 
 TLaTaxttpi^oiau, iat.-lao/iai, (KaTd, 
 Xetpi^a) dep. mid.,- to make away with, 
 slay, Dio C. 
 
 Kafaxeipios, ov, (Kard, x^^P) fa- 
 ting the hand, Ap. Rh. 
 
 KaTaxeiporovea, a, f. -^aa, (kotu, 
 XStpoTOvea) to vote by show of hands 
 against one (as espi^in the Atben. iK- 
 KX'Oala) : in genl: to vote against or in 
 condemnation of, ' Ttvdg, Dem. 515, 3 ; 
 also, K. ddvaTov Ttvog, to pass a vote 
 of death against him. Id. 350, 27. 
 Hence 
 
 KaTayeipoTOvitt, ag, ij, condemna- 
 tion esp. by ehmoof hands, Dem. 516, 8. 
 KaTaveva, aor. 1 /carf;i;CTa, Ep. 
 for sq., Horn. 
 
 Kcr(Mf^w, fiit. -XEVffa : aor. 1 Ka- 
 Texea, Ep. KarixEva, the only tense 
 used by Horn., except (in Od. 12, 411) 
 the Ep. aor. sync. pass. KaTsxvvTo 
 (KaTd, x^a). To pour down, shed upon 
 or over, pour in, esp. of liquids, kXatdv 
 TtVL xatTuv Karaxevai, II. 23, 283 : 
 in genl. to shower down, usu. with a 
 nation of abundance, k. xtova, vittid- 
 Sag, ipiddac, Od. 19, 206, II. 12, 158 ; 
 16, 459 : to throw down, cast down, rt 
 eig "> II- 6, 13*, Od. 12, 411 : to let 
 fall upon, spread over, k. &x^vv, 6fU- 
 Xf^Vf ■"■Tii, Od. 7, 42, II. 3, 10 : k. m- 
 ■k'Kov iTf ovSei, to let the robe fall 
 waving on the pavement, II. 5, 734 : 
 K-xdptv TiVi, to shed grace or beauty 
 over..., oft. in Od. ; so, k. tyXovtov 
 Tivl, n. 2, 670 ; 8, 385 ; k. fKcyxelriv 
 Tivl, n. 23, 408, Qd. 14, 38 : but the 
 post-Hom. construct, vfas usu. k. rt 
 Tivog, as in Hdt. 4, 62, Ar. Eq. 1091 ; 
 metaph., lirirEpav fiov Karixetii tov 
 Xpr/iiuTav, Id. Nub. 74, etc. ; .also, k. 
 TL KaTd Tivog, Plat. Rep. 398 A.— 2. 
 to melt, xpvacni kc TrWovg, Hdt. 3, 96, 
 cf. infr. — B. mid. to let flow dawn, esp. 
 XalTTjv. — 2. to have melted down, xpv- 
 (TOV KaTaxeaadat, Hdt. 1, 50. 
 
 KaTaxvvrit W, Vt (Karaxaiva) de- 
 rision, mockery, Ar. Vesp. 575, Eccl. 
 631. 
 
 'K.aTaxvpEva, (xaTa, xvpEva) Tov 
 Blov, to live a widowed, bereaved life, 
 Dem. 852, 15. 
 
 Kardxrii, is, Dor. for KaTTixvit 
 loud sounding. 
 
 KaraxdSa, u, f. -r/aa, to trouble, 
 afflict, Joseph. : from 
 
 KaTaxBric, ef, (KaTd, uxBog) loaded 
 with, Tivdc, Arat. : in genl. hemy, 
 Nic. 
 
 KfflT(Sy9o/tat, (kutA, ux6o/uu) as 
 pass., to be sore vexed, dub. in Hut. 2, 
 175. 
 
 KaTaxBoviog, ov, (KaTd,x9av) sub- 
 terranean, Tievg KaraxS; i. e. Pluto, 
 II. 9, 457. — IL earthly, terrestrial. 
 
 Karax^aivda, a, (Kard, x^MVou) 
 to clothe with a x^alva: in genl. to 
 clothe, dress. 
 
 KoTOr^Eudf 6), f. -daa, (Kara, x^ev- 
 dfu) to laugh at, mock, Dion. H. 
 
KATA 
 
 KaTax^ddu, Q, Ion. -Sea, f. -^au, 
 xaTu,;K!li(Suu) to be utterly geminate, 
 Hipp. : c. gen. to display pomp or lux- 
 ury by way of insvlt over, Ttvog, Posi- 
 don. ap. Ath. 212 C. 
 
 KoTurAoof, ov, (Kara, X^ov) very 
 green, duD. in Hipp. 
 
 KardroXof, ov, (Kara, xo^v) very 
 bilious, Hipp. 
 
 Karaxopievtj, (koto, xopieiti) " 
 chop, rniTice up as for a sausage, Karax- 
 TT/v yaaripa. Hat. 6, 75. 
 
 Karaxopdio, a, f. -jjao, (xora, 
 XopSii) diiD. 1. for foreg. 
 
 yiarax6pevmt, ewf, rj, a dance of 
 triumph: irom 
 
 KaTaxopciu, (.Kara, p;opejiu) to 
 
 dance, leap over, or down, Ttvog, Ael. : 
 
 to exalt over a thing : cf. KaTopx^ofiai. 
 
 Kuraropi/veu, u, f. -^au, {Kara, 
 
 XopTjyetj) to lavish, squander as xopv 
 
 yo^ or in the xoptiylti, Lys. 155, 33 : 
 
 in genl. to spend lavishly, sqwmder, Ti 
 
 eJfTt, Plut. : ei. KaToKtiTovpyiii). j 
 
 Yiaraxpif, ^- Koraxpaofiai, sub fin. 
 
 KaTaxpaivopiaL, mid. (/caru, ;i;pot- 
 
 Vb>) to stain or sprinkle, ydTiaKTt, with 
 
 milk, A. P. 7, 65T. 
 
 Karaxpao/iat, f. -xp^oo/uii, {Kara, 
 XpiiOfiai) dep. mid., to Tnafce iwe of, 
 apply, TLvl eic—, M..., or Trpoc ti. 
 Plat. Legg. 700 B, Rep. 520 A, Crat. 
 426 E ; part. pf. pass., KaraKexpv 
 uevog kv cvfiiroaioig, used habitually, 
 fashionable there, Amphis Dith. 2: 
 but — II. esp. to do what one likes with 
 a person or thing, exercise t^solute 
 power over, Aeschin. 17, 19: and so — 
 1. to use to the uttermost, use up, con- 
 sume, o[ money, c. ace, Lys. 153,46: 
 to lay out, apply money n elg ti, Dem. 
 1186, 3. — 2. to misuse, misapply, abuse, 
 Dem. 430, 10; Tivl, 1195, 1 ; also o. 
 ace, K. axol^ipi, Dionys. (Com.) 
 'Ojiav, 2 ; cf. KaTaxpripTiKOi. — 3. of 
 persons, to make away with, destroy, kill, 
 Hdt. 1 , 82, etc. In this signf we find 
 aor. pass. KaTaxpiiaBrjvai, Hdt. 9, 120 : 
 Isocr. 55 D,hasperf. KaraicsxpvoBat, to 
 be spent, consumed. — B. the act. Kara- 
 Xpaa is prob. only in Hdt., and there 
 only in 3 sing., Karaxpif, Karaxpiio'ei, 
 naT^XP^' ^ ^ enough, it suffices, k. 
 Tivl, c. inf , Hdt. 4, 118 ; k. tivI cl..., 
 1, 164: but also with a nom., livTi 
 TmAov ti \o^t)i Karexpa, the mane 
 sufficed, served as a crest, Hdt. 7, 70 : 
 ci-xpfl and diroxpao. 
 
 \'K.arraxpe(,6u, Ct, f. -iiaa, {KaTU, 
 uxpscou) to make useless, Anth. P. 
 9, 203, in pass. 
 
 iS.aTaxpefi.iTTO,uat, ((cara, xp^/j^^to- 
 uai) dep. mid. to spit upon or at, in 
 sign of contempt, tivoc, Ar. Pac. 815. 
 KaT&xp^oC' o", Att. KOTdxpeac, 
 uv, (Kara, XP^^S) ^^ persons, involved 
 in debt, Polyb. : of things, pledged, 
 mortgaged. 
 
 KaT&xPV'"'^! e"f > Vt (.Karaxpuopiai) 
 full use : but usu. — II. a misuse, mis- 
 application, esp. of a word, cf. Kara- 
 Xpdo/iai 11. 2. 
 
 Karaxpfiareov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
 Taypdoftai, one must use or abuse, Luc. 
 ^aTttXprioTtKOi, Tj, 6v, {Karaxpdo- 
 fUli) misusing; esp. misapplying a 
 phrase : also — II. pass., of a phrase, 
 misapplied, used in a wrong sense. Adv. 
 -Ku^, Gramm. 
 
 KoTaxplatc, eac, ii, (xaTaxpiu) a 
 rubbing in, anointing, 
 
 KaTuxpiaiia, aroc, to, (Karaxplo) 
 
 that which is rubbed on, salve, ointment, 
 
 Diosc. 
 
 Kardxpiaroc, ov, rubbed on : from 
 
 KoTorpto, t -lea, {icaTd, xpia) to 
 
 rub on, uke an ointment, Arist. H. A. 
 
 r:l 
 
 47 
 
 KATA 
 
 KaTaxpSaoc, ov, {kutu,, p^pucof) 
 gilded, overlaid with gold-leaf, Plut. : 
 whereas itcixpvao^ is plated with gold, 
 wiinepixpvaocsetineold. — 2. metaph. 
 of persons, gilded, Diphil. ap. Ath. 
 422 B. Hence 
 
 Karaxpiaotj, H, to gild, Hdt. 2, 
 129; 4, 26, etc. 
 
 Karaxpii^u, also -xpuvvv^t and 
 -vHu, f. -xpaau, (KOTO, XP^") '" 
 colour, paint : also to soil, tarnish, Kur. 
 Hec. 911. 
 
 KaraxvdTiv, (Kara, xvStiv) adv., 
 pouring down, i. e. profusely, nivctv, 
 Anacr. 90. [«] 
 
 KoroyS/JO, oTOf, . to, (/coto^^u) 
 that which is poured on or over : ctV/ca- 
 Taxva/ia. 
 
 KarUxvoic, eag, ri, {najax^a) a 
 poitring on or over, watering, besprin- 
 Icling, LXX. — II. o vase for pour- 
 ing. 
 
 KaTiixvaua, arog, t6, that which is 
 poured on or over, sauce, Ar. Av. 535, 
 1637 : KaTaxvoiiara were esp. nuts, 
 figs, etc., Lat. bellaria, which used to 
 be showered over a bride (Theopomp. 
 (Com.) 'Hdvx- 3), or even on a new 
 slave (Ar. Plut. 768, Dem. 1123, fin.) 
 on entering the house, by way of 
 welcome, cf. Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; so 
 sparse, marite, nuces, Virg. Ecl. 8, 30. 
 Hence 
 
 Karaxvaiiiinov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. ; esp. a sauce to be poured over a 
 dish, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 11. 
 
 KardxvT?j}v, ov, to, a watering pot, 
 a sort of portable shower-bath, cf. Eupol. 
 Xpva. 13, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 KoToruTp/fu, f. -Lao,=iyxvTpi(a 
 II., Af. Fr. 626. 
 
 KoTarwAevu, (koto, xa2.EVo) to 
 ■ lame. — 11. intr. to be lame, halt, limp. 
 
 KoToyu/lof, ov, (koto, X"^c) 
 lame, Alcae. (Com.) Gan. 1. 
 
 KaTaxuvtuu, (Kara, x'-n'^a) to 
 melt down, Dem. 617, 23. 
 
 'K.aTaxmivviii, also -via, fut. -xi>- 
 ffw, (/COTO, x^vvfii) to cover with a 
 heap or nwund, bury, Hdt. 4, 173, k. 
 Tivit %iMot^, Ar. Ach. 295 ; metaph., 
 Uyot^, Plat. Gorg. 512 C, cf Theaet. 
 177 C. 
 
 'K.aTaxapia, u, f. -riaa, (koto, ^u- 
 piu) to yield, give up, nvl tlvoh Diog. 
 L. 5, 71, nvl Ti, Plut., but dub. 
 
 'KaTart-ipl^u, f -iaa Att. -lij, (ko- 
 to, x^pt^u) to set, place in, bring to a 
 place or spot; freq. in Xen., as An. 6, 
 5, 10, Cyr. 2, 2, 8.— II. metaph. to 
 enter in a register, LXX. ; in genl. to 
 insert, Dion. H. 
 
 KoTi;i;(i)(Tjf, EUf, ^, (naTax&wviu) 
 a covering up, burying, 
 
 KOTa^OKo^u, Att. for KaraipsK. 
 q. V. , _ 
 
 KaTaipaUa, (koto,i/>o^/16)) to play 
 to on the citharai Pass., to be played 
 to, enjoy music, Plut. : to resound with 
 music. Id. : cf. KaravXeo. 
 
 KaTatpda, f. -^riau, (Kara, ijida) 
 to stroke with the hand, to stroke, pat, 
 like the Homer. KOTO^/Scfu, Hdt. 6, 
 61, Ar. Pac. 75, Xen. Apol. 28: cf 
 also Karatji^x^- — ^^* '° strike level or 
 even, of a measure, dub. in Poll. 4, 
 170. 
 
 KOTO^EKofo, f. -d<TU, Att. KOTO- 
 
 ^OK., (KaTa, ifjEnd^u) to drop down, 
 bedew, Aesch. Ag. 561. 
 
 KaTaijieXM^a, f. ■laa,=ipe}i,2:i^ 
 Philostr. 
 
 Karailteido/iai, f. -oo/tai, (koto, 
 ^evio/iai) dep. mid. to feign, invent, 
 Ti, Dem. 229, 2 : k. TiV(Sj, to tell lies 
 against one, Ar. Pac. 533 ; ti Ttvof, 
 
 Plat. Rep. 391 D etc. : to say falsely, 
 rmetevid, (Jr.., Eur* Bacch^.aS*.— n. 
 
 KATE 
 
 perf. in pass, signf., Dion. H. ; and 
 aor. 1, Philostr. 
 
 KaTa^evSo/iapTipla, u, f. -^aa, 
 (KOTii, ■\l>evSoitapT»piu) to bear false 
 witness against, nvdf, Xen. Apof. 24 : 
 in pass., Dem. 559, 14. 
 
 KoToi/'EVffjf, euf, Tj, (KaTaijieiJdo- 
 /zat) a lie, false account, Strab. 
 
 KaTuiieva/ia, OTOf, to, (KaTaijjeii- 
 6o/iaL) that which is forged, esp, falsely 
 told against one, a calumny. 
 
 KaTa\jjevafi6i, ov, 6,=KaTwjievms. 
 
 KaTuipcvaroe, ov, {aara'fevSoiw.i) 
 feigned, fabuXous, Bvpta K.., Hdt. 4, 191, 
 ace. to Reiz and Schaf. 
 
 Karaiiiri^l^oiiat, fut. -laopLat, (icfTii, 
 'ilt^<pt^OfiaL) as mid., to vote against or 
 in condemnation of, Ttvog, Plat. A^ol. 
 41 D ; K. nvd( davarov, to pass a vote 
 of death against hiih, Lys. 129, 32. — 
 II. so in act., Dion.H. Hence as pass, 
 to be condemned, Lys. 140, 36 : also, 
 diKri KareTJiTiititaiiivJi nvoi, Thuc. 2, 
 53. Hence 
 
 KoToi/«?dr<r(f, £(jf, 9, Antipho 
 112, 2 : and naTo^p^Maiia, arog, to, 
 =sq. : and 
 
 _ KoTOT/;7?0£ff/i6f, ov, 6, amdemna- 
 tion, sentence. 
 
 XK.aTa'^r^iBTtov, verb. adj. from 
 Karatpri^iifOfiat, one must pass a vote 
 or decree against, c. gen., Xen. Hell. 
 2, 4, 9. 
 
 KaTaTp^X"' f- -V"^?". (koto, ij^^x") 
 to scrape, rub, grate doum, Nic. : in 
 pass, to crumble away. Soph. Tr. 698. 
 — II. metaph. to stroke doum, paij iir- 
 Trovf, Eur. Hipp. 110, cf. koto'^ow, 
 leaTajiptiu). 
 
 Kara^iiBvpl^a, f. -iao>, (KaT&, IJK- 
 Svpl^o) to whisper against one, bads- 
 bite him, Tivo( irpdf Tivo, Plut. 
 
 KoToi/it/ldu, (D, (koto, ^iX6a) to 
 strip quite bare, 
 
 KoTOT/fo^ew, 0, f. -Tjaa, (Kara, 
 i/io^eu) to make a place resound or 
 echo with, Tivt, Clem. Al., cf. koto 
 ^uveu. 
 
 KarailniKTiKdc, f), 6v, {KaTaijiix<^) 
 fit for cooling, refreshing, Arist. Resp. 
 
 KaTdibvKTOg, ov, (Kara^x<->) ">ohd 
 or chilled. 
 
 KaTrnjiv^i;, eu>g, 7i,a cooling, chill, 
 Hipp. 
 
 KoTa'ijnrypoi, ov, (kotu, Tpvxpdi) 
 very cold, Dlosc. 
 
 Kara'^m, f. -fu, (koto, ipvXa) to 
 cool, refresh, chill, Theophr. Pass, to 
 be chilled or coM, Arist. Rhet. — II. to 
 dry up, parch, Plut. \y\ 
 
 KaTuupog,ov, strengthd.toroupc/r, 
 V. 1. Eur. Tro. 1090. 
 
 KoT^oyo, perf. 2, Karsdyriv [u] aor. 
 2 pass., ana Karia^a aor. 1 act. ol 
 KCTayvvpi, q. v. 
 
 KoTEoaffu, late coUat. form from 
 Kdrdaaa, Fab. Aesop. 
 
 tKoTfOTOj Ion. 3; pi. for K&diiv 
 rat. 
 
 KaTepMiKev/iivuf^, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from Kara^TidKeia, slothfully, 
 tardily, Ar. Pltlt. 385. 
 
 KaTeyiymia, <3, f. -ijtrtj, (kotcJ, iy- 
 yydtj) to pledge, betroth, iratdd Tivt, 
 Eur. Oi>. 1675.— II. as Att. law-term, 
 to make responsible, coTnpel to give secu- 
 rity, nvd jrpbg fu troAejidprii), Dem. 
 898, 9, cf. Plat. Legg. 871 E: k, nvu 
 TTPog etKoat' TaXavTa, to make him 
 give security in 20 talents, Polyb. 
 Pass, to give, find security or bait, c. 
 ace. cognato, kyyvifv /r.,. Plat. Legg. 
 872 B.— 2. in genl. to bindf subject, 
 Twd nvi, Thales ap. S(rob< p. 421, 
 48.-^3. in pass, to take upon one's self, 
 undertake, tl, Polyb.> Hence 
 
 Kareyyiri, Vi, Vt '"''■ security given 
 Dem. 788, 18 : [C] and 
 
 737 
 
KATE 
 
 KaTeyyiJTjTiicdj (JVj ra, the betroth- 
 ing, spousaU. 
 IKarcy^pa aor. of KaraytipaaKU, 
 Hdt. 6, 73, V. Buttm. Catal. p. 52. 
 
 Karey/eaiV^u, u, f. -iaa, to charge, 
 accuse. 
 
 KaTeyii^Vfi"' «™ri ™i (jcareyKa- 
 \eu) an accusation. 
 
 KureyKOviu, a, f. -f/au, to be in 
 great haste, 
 
 \KaTEyhjTna/tevos, part. pf. pass, 
 from Karay^uTrffu. 
 
 KaTsyxtu, t. -ycvna, (Kara., tyx^^) 
 to pour into, T. 1. Hdt. 3, 96. 
 
 Kareyx^idau, u, f. -^aa, {Kara, 
 4w/li(!ii6))to behave coldly or haught- 
 ily, Tivi, Ath, 
 
 KaTeSa<j)l^a, fut. -laa Att. -rS, <o 
 dosA to earth. 
 
 iKaniijaBev for -SpadTjaav 3 pi. 
 aor. pass, of KaraSapnavo, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Kareto, fat. KariSoiiat, II. 22, 89, 
 and Ar. ; pf KaredijdoKa, Ar. Pac. 
 388 etc. (cf Moer. p. 221), also ko- 
 reiv^a, II. 17, 542, in tmesis; pf 
 pass. KaT^Sca/iai, Plat, (/cotu, Mu). 
 To eat up, devour, Hom., strictly only 
 ofbeasts : but metaph., oIkov, pioTOV, 
 KTijaiv KariSeiv, to eat up house, 
 goods, etc., freq. in Od. ; also, 6v 
 6vubv KaTE^ecv, to eat one's heart for 
 grief, II. 6, 202. 
 
 Kareriytic, Ion. part. perf. 2 of /ca- 
 Tiiyvvfii, for KaTsayii^. 
 
 Karedi^u, i. -taut, {Kara, kdL^u) to 
 make customary, Ttvi Tt, Polyb. 
 
 Kaniffo, poet, for KaroKd^u, to 
 letjlow down, shed, iilKpv, Od. 21, 86. 
 Mid. (0^10 apace, esp. of tears, Hom. : 
 metaph,, aUrv Karel^eTO, life was 
 ebbing, passing away, Od. 5, 152. — II. 
 trans, to flood, overflow, metaph., ^pof 
 KaTciffav KapSiav, Alcra. Fr. 26: 
 hence in pass., to be overflowed, Ap. 
 Rh.3,290. 
 
 Kairei66vai, inf from K&ToiSa, q. v. 
 
 KrtTsidov, inf narLSclv, part. Kan- 
 Sav, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, Ka- 
 dopda being used instead, to look 
 down upon, regard, 11. 4, 508 (in tme- 
 sis), Aesch., etc. So too, aor. 2 mid. 
 KaTeiSouriv, inf KanSeadat, n, Hdt. 
 4, 179, Soph., etc. ; also, KanSkaBai 
 l( n, Hdt. 5, 35. Cf KuToiSa. . 
 
 KoTcWu^of, ov, (naTa, el6u\ov) 
 full of idols, given to idolatry, TToXtc, 
 N. T. 
 
 KaTemaia, f -aaa, (xara, eUdiSu) 
 strictly, to liken to : pass, to be, become 
 like, Tivl TL, to one in a thing. Soph. 
 O. C. 338. — II. usu. to guess, surmise, 
 Hdt. 6, 112, and Hipp.: esp. to sus- 
 pect evil, Hdt. 9, 109. 
 
 KareiMci, u, f. -ijffu, (Kara, d?,6<i>) 
 to crowd, press together, coop up, kc to 
 Tclxo;, ic TO uBTV, Hdt. 1, 80, 176, 
 etc. .Pass, tt 6e cooped up. Id. 5, 119, 
 etc. — II. tt wind, wrap up, Luc, etc. 
 
 KaTeikTHijiai, perf. pass, of /cara- 
 Xau^avu. 
 
 KaTcAj/ffic tof, 17, (KaTEtKea) a 
 crowding, pressing together, compres- 
 sion, Epiciit. ap. Diog. L. 10, 101. 
 
 KareiUaao), Ion. for KoBeMaau, 
 Hdt. 2, 86 ; 7, 181 ; hence KCTetTU- 
 XaTo, Ion. 3 plur. plqpf. pass, for Ka- 
 TuXiyiihioi j/irav. Hat. 7, 76. 
 
 Kare^X(j,= KaTsiXsu. 
 
 KoretJ.vo'Trao/iai, {nard, elTivand- 
 o/iat) as pass., used only in pres. 
 . and impf., to wriggle, crawl down, Ar. 
 Lys. 722. 
 
 KareMu, (((OT«,.dWu) to cover, 
 wrap sound, hide, U, 21, 318, m tmesis ; 
 cf Hdt. 2, 8. [On quantity, v. dUa.'\ 
 
 KaT'el^,^KaTei?ieu. 
 
 KaTei/u, (Kara, elui) to go down, de- 
 738 
 
 KATE 
 
 scend, come down, Hom.: esp,togodoum 
 to the grave, to Hades, II. : tt go down 
 to the sea, Od. 15, 605 : but of a ship, to 
 sail down from the high sea to land, 
 Od. 16, 472 : of a river, toflmo down, 
 II. 11, 492 : of a wind, to come sweep- 
 ing down, Thuc. 2, 25 : — hence me- 
 taph., bvelSca KaTidvra, Hdt. 7, 160 ; 
 a/ia Tail 7roXial( icanovaaic, Ar. Eq. 
 520, V. sub 7Co2.i6^.^-lh to come back, 
 return, Od. 13, 267 : later also of ex- 
 iles, to return home, Hdt. I, 62 ; 5, 62, 
 etc. : in genl. to return home, Id. 4, 3. 
 
 KaTetvat, Ion. inf aor. 2 of KaOi^fit 
 for Kadelvai, 
 
 Kareivv/ii, Ion. for Kodevvvui. 
 
 KaTelira, aor. l,=sq., to tell, Hdt. 
 1, 20, in inf 
 
 KaTclrrov, inf KaTciirelv, (Kara, 
 elwov) to speak against, Tiv6{ : hence, 
 to mease, charge, Eur. Hel. 888, Ar. 
 Pac. 377, etc. ; k. tivo^ trpdg riva. 
 Plat. Theaet. 149 A.— II. to speak out. 
 
 54 ; to confess, Ttvl n, Eur. Med. 589. 
 — 2. to tell, to inform of, n, Ar. Vesp. 
 283, cf KaTslira, 
 
 KaTeipyadd/ir/v, an aor. mid. of 
 KaTelpyu, Aesch. Eum. 566. 
 
 KaTeCpyvH/u, Hdt. 5, 69, and -via, 
 =sq. 
 
 Kareipyu, f -fo, ((cord, elpya) to 
 drive in or into, shut in, coop or block 
 up, i; Ttlc vioQ, Hdt. 5, 63. — II. in 
 genl. to press hard, reduce to straits, 
 Hdt. 6, 102 : Ion. Karipyu. Hence 
 
 Kdretp^ig, ewf, ^, a shutting in, 
 blocking up. 
 
 Karetpva, Ion. for Karepvoi, Hdt. 
 8,96. 
 
 Kareiptjveyo/iai, (icwrd, dpuvsi- 
 ofiai) dep. mid., to use irony towards, 
 banter, nvog, Plut. — II. to conceal, dis- 
 semble, Ti, Id. 
 
 Kareifdyo), f -dfu, (/card, e/fdyt)) 
 to bring in, betray to one^s own loss, jia- 
 piav, Anth. [a] 
 
 tKoT-E/c^uf OTO, Theocr. 18, 5, v. sub 
 KaraKKelo. 
 
 Kare/cylvu, f -7j6aa, {Kara, kiMiSj 
 to dissolve, disable, ruin utterly, Polyb. 
 
 KoreKTrWvu, strengthd. for in- 
 ir'Xmiu. 
 
 KarifCTiiBev, Aeol. and Ep. for ica- 
 TtKTdBnaavi 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of na- 
 TaKTdvo), II. 
 
 Karexre^^u, (D,=iKTEXe6), Welck- 
 er Syll. 9, 12. 
 
 KaTEK(j)evyu, f. -^Ofiai, to fly away, 
 escape. 
 
 KoT&afOf , ov, (.Hard, f/latov) oily, 
 Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 
 
 KareXauvw, fut. -^dffw Att. -Tm, 
 {Kara, k2,avvu) to drive into, drive down ; 
 hence to master. — 2. sensu obscoeno, 
 = Lat. subagitare, Tcvog or TLvd, At. 
 Pac. 711, Eccl. 1082.— n. seemingly 
 intr. to ride down, sub. app.a, (tittov .' 
 and hence in genl., to attack, like 
 Lat. invehi in aliquem. 
 
 Karelkyxo, I. -yfu, (.nard, Mey- 
 yw,) to convict of falsehood : to belie, a^ 
 oi iiii Ti voov KareTicyxeTa dSog, 
 Hes. Op. 712, cf Tyrt. 1, 9: to dis- 
 grace. Find. P. 8, 50. 
 
 KaTeXeea, u, strengthd. for i^eea, 
 to have compassion upon, Ttvd or rt. 
 Plat. Rep. 415 C,Lys. 103, 26. 
 
 K.aTe?,evaig, fjf, n, a coming, down, 
 descent, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 KaTe7i,evaoiiai, fut. of KaTipxo/mt, 
 Od. 1, 303. 
 
 KoTcJ,Setv, Ep. nareWeiiEv, inf 
 aor. 2 of KaTtpxojiai, Horn. 
 
 YLarellaau, Ion. for Ka6eUaau, 
 Hdt. 
 
 KoTE^/ciiu, Ion. for Ka6c%Kua. 
 
 KoTc/l7r/fei), f -lau, (kotu, Mirifw) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATE 
 
 to hope confidently or ; 
 
 c. inf fut., Hdt. 8, 136. Hence 
 
 Kare^iniT/idf , ov, 6, a confident hope, 
 Polyb. ; 
 
 Kare/iji^ira, f. -ipa, strengthd. for 
 knPlinu, Philo. 
 
 Kdrefiev, Ion. 1 plur. aor. 2 act. of 
 Kadiriiii, Od. 9, 72, where Wolf how 
 ever has the usu. form Kdde/iev. 
 
 Karepiia, a, f. -icra, (Kcrd, t/iiu) 
 to spew or spitiupon, nvog, Ar. Fr. 207 
 
 KaTeupidTiu, o,=i/i/iaT(tj, i/i/ia- 
 Teia, Nic. 
 
 Kare/iva^o), f. -deru, {nard, i/ind 
 ^onai,)=KaTa'?Miifidva, Nic. 
 
 KaTeforedda, a, strengthd. for i/i- 
 ire66a. 
 
 Kare/iirtirpTifu, (sord, i/iTrlipiiiii) 
 to burn down, bum to nxmght, fflib. 1., 
 Eur. H. F. 1151. 
 
 . Kafsinrpijdu, f. -aa, strengthd. for 
 iliicpr^Ba. 
 
 Karevalpo/iai, (jcard, Ivaipa) dep.. 
 
 straight-forward, tell, Ttvl TI, Ar. Vesp. , , tt kill, slay, murder, KaTevnpaTO yoK- 
 
 ^A . , /•... ....1 .. 17.,, iw„j ,:Qn T „^^ Od. 11, 519. Later in act. Kars- 
 
 vaipu,i. -upu, aor. Kar^vupov occurs 
 Soph. Ant. 871, Call. Apol. 100. 
 
 KaTfoa)'To,Cydia8ap. PlatCharm. 
 155 D, Q. Sm., KOTevavTi, LXX., 
 and KaTsvdvTLa, Adv.,=sq. 
 
 KaTevavTLOv, adv., over against, op- 
 posite, before, TLvl, II. 21, 567, tivSq, 
 Hes. Sc. 73, Hdt. 3, 144: strictly neut. 
 from 
 
 KeTEvavTtoc, a, ov, (.fcard, kvavTlo^) 
 over against, before. 
 
 KaTEvdpi(a, f. -fu, strengthd. for 
 tvapU^u, to kill. Soph. Aj. 26. 
 
 iKaT^aadev ior -vdadriaav, 3 pL aor. 
 pass, of Karavaia, Ar. Vesp. 663. 
 
 KaTivaaae, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 of 
 Karavaltd, Hes, 
 
 KaTEvde^i;, ic,=h'd£^c- 
 
 Kariveyiic or KarSve^ic, EUf, ri, 
 {KaTwj>epu, KaTeveyKeZv)=KaTa<l)Opd. 
 
 Karevexvpd^a, i. -dau, to pledge, 
 pawn. Hence 
 
 'K.aTcvepcvpaaiiOi, ov, b, a pledging 
 
 KaTevTjvoBs, it was upon, lay upon, 
 stuck upon or to, occurs only m Hes. 
 Sc. 269, Kovig KOTEV^voQev ufwvg ; 
 and as plur. in H. Hom. Cer. 280, k6- 
 /lai KaTevijvoBev tutovf, where the 
 sing, foim is well explained by 
 Francke. In form it is perf. or plqpf, 
 in signf pres. or impf Cf inevrvo- 
 6e and TrapevrivoBe. No simple ivii 
 voBe occurs. 
 
 KoTEvfliyv, Dor. for KareWelv, inf 
 aor. 2 of icaTepxoncu, Theocr. 17, 48 
 
 Ka.TevLavaiog, ov, d, (/card, hftav 
 rdf) strictly the man of the year, title 
 of an annual magistrate at Gela in 
 Sicily. 
 
 tKarevvetf, iuv, oi, the Catennes, a 
 people of Pisidia, Strab. 
 
 KaTBVTdvofiai., strengthd. for iv- 
 Telvo/iat. 
 
 .KaTEVTevKTr/c, ov, A, {KUTevrvyxd 
 vu) an accuser, LXX. 
 
 K(zrEKrpii0dcj, u, f -^ao, strengthd. 
 for ivTpvjidu. 
 
 KaTEVTvyxava, fut. -TEi^o/tac, (/ca 
 Td, kvTvyydvu) to complain of another, 
 plead against, accuse, Tivos, Eccl. 
 
 KaTEVTVVdi, (/card, kvTvvu) to pre 
 pare against. 
 
 KaTEvQira, adv., (/carij, ivuirri) 
 right before the face, i, e. right over 
 against, right opposite, c. gen., II. 15, 
 320. Horn, uses also lvun§ and ^cij- 
 iraSlac: al. proparox. jcar^j'(j7ra;tLob. 
 after Aristarch. wr. /car* ivu-ira, de- 
 riving it from an obsol. nom. kvCr^, 
 Paral. p. 169. 
 
 Karfviimoi', adv.,=foreg.;t in the 
 presence of, N. T. 
 
 V nrirpn.vn.frTt'uri 
 
 Korefavdffruffcr, eof, ii (/carefa- 
 
KATE 
 vtoiofiai) a rising agwut, resistance, 
 Longin. Hence 
 
 KarefavotrrariKdr, V, Avijitforrt- 
 sisting, opposed to, Tlvd^t M. Anton. 
 
 KaTeittvlaraiiai, asjpass. c. aor. 2 
 «ct.,(caTEf av<<rrvv,(icaTd, f f off on^^O 
 to rise vp against, struggle against, Tl- 
 vof , Diod. : norefowoarvvai tov iit\- 
 "kovTO^, to be on one** guard against 
 what may happen, Polyb. 
 
 Karef evu/ifvo^ 6, received asaguat, 
 part. perf. pass, from Karaievoa, 
 Aesch. Cho. 706. 
 
 Karefepdu, u, f. -daa, strengthd. 
 for ilipau, to void excrement against OI 
 on, Epict. [aau] 
 KoTtfrrtfu, f. -offu, strengthd. for 
 
 Karefev/ittpt^u, f. -teu, strengthd. 
 for i^EVfiapiCfJ: 
 
 KarefoDffiufu, fL -acfu, to usepouin- 
 or authority over, rivof , N. T. Hence 
 KoTefouffmffTticoc, 5, ov, of, 6ebnff- 
 m^ to authority, 6aj3ooc, Clem. AL^ 
 
 KoTETrayycMo, of, v> " p™""""-' 
 from 
 
 K-aTCTtayyeUoiuu, (icoto, ijrayy^X- 
 ^) as mid., to maJte a conO-ocf or en- 
 gagement, Tivi, with one, Dem. 885, 
 12, irp<ir Tiva, c. partic, Aeschin. 24, 
 37, Ti, Id. 85, 35. 
 
 KarETToyu, f. -dfu, ((cara, iira^u) 
 to bring down upon, bring one thmg 
 quickly upon or after another, Ar. £q- 
 25 : to bring upon, inflict, Tiuuplav Tivl, 
 Plot [a] 
 
 Karc^r^du, (Kara, eirfda) to sing, 
 chant to or over one, rivd^- — U. to tame, 
 sitbdue by song or enchantment. Flat. 
 Gorg. 483E. 
 
 Karevalpofiai, as pass., (/card, e-- 
 aipu) to be arrogant towards, rivof. 
 KareJToX^vXof, oVr=i5ra^i?^or. 
 KaTEtrd?V'£''<'J'' Ep. syncop. part, 
 aor. 2 of icare0u/.Ao/iat, IL. 
 
 Karen-oXTo, Ep syncop. 3 sing, 
 aor. pass, of Karan'dXXu, 11. 
 
 Ka-CTTcyeipa, (Kara, iKeyetpui) to 
 stir up, excite against one. 
 
 KoTtmiyu, f. -fu, (icara, fjrrfyu) 
 to press down, oppress, 11. 23, 623, in 
 tmesis : to urge, impel, Hdt. 8, 126 : to 
 Aoslen, urge on, Thuc. 1, 61, T& KOTC- 
 TrHyovra, urgent necessity, cf. Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 2. Mid. KaTtirtiyeaSai 
 Tivoc, to be anxious, long for it, rolyb. 
 — II. intr. to hasten, mcAe haste, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 2. 18. Hence 
 
 Kar^7re«f*f, cuf , 9, wio(enf exertion, 
 (fun-^C, Diog. L. 7, 113. 
 
 iKarrttepaTaa, u, strengthd. for 
 sTEpurdu, Aesop. 22, De F. 
 
 Kare-iffalva, (/card, iKtjStUva) 
 to get upon, ascend. 
 
 KaTcmiSciKviitiai, as mid., (icard, 
 tTTtAeiKW/it) to show off before another. 
 Karf TriWijSu, f. ijia, to press hard. 
 W 
 
 KaTciridvuioi, ov, (Kara, hridv/iiu) 
 desimbte. [v] 
 
 Karnrwv/Kif , ov, (xaT-d, iirtSv/iiu) 
 covetous or lus^l, LXX. 
 
 KaTeTrUceifiai, as pass., to lie, rest 
 upon, 
 
 KareTTexXvCu, f. -vou, to tnun^e. 
 KamnXo/^dvu, (xard, iviXaii- 
 (?dvu) to seize: in mid, to embrace, 
 LXX. 
 
 KortTTtopicEU, a, £ -^iru, (jEord, 
 iTTlopieiu) to effect, gain by perjury, 
 v/myjia, Dem. 1269, 24, in fiit. 
 mid. 
 
 KaTEirtCTJCTSTU, f. -^, (Kord, ^t- 
 OK^TTTu) to commission, enjoin, Tivl Tl. 
 KaTcniT^icv/ta, arof, to, a far- 
 fetched expressuni, dub. in Longin.: 
 f'om 
 
 KATE 
 
 to finish a thing «oo carefuUy, make it 
 
 too elaborate, esp. of style, Dion. H. 
 KaTeirtTiOtiiu, fut. -Bjjao, to impose, 
 
 mid. to set upon, attack, 
 KaTEVtijniiil^a, f. -lau, cf. Kara^ti- 
 
 Iil((j2. 
 
 KaTeTTixeipia, u, f. -^ffu, to lay 
 
 hands upon, attack, Ttv6^. 
 'KaTCTTixlu, f. -^Eii(TU, to pour out 
 
 or «aner ower. Tire. 
 Karemxpiivvviu, fut. -xpiiaa, to 
 
 paint over. 
 IKaTETrX^yiTV, 2 aor. pass, from ko- 
 
 TOirX^ffffu, U. 3, 31. 
 fKariTTrixt *°d -Trrr/KO, perf. act. 
 
 from KaranT^CTOu. 
 Karcpdu, u, f. -iau [S], (KOTd, 
 
 *^pd(j) to pour out, pour off, Strab. _ 
 
 Karepydfo/jat, oep. c. fut. mid. 
 -aaoitai, pf pass. Karetpyaaiuu, (ko- 
 TO,, IpyuCoiuu). To effect, accomplish, 
 achieve, Hdt. 5, 24, 78.-2. like Lat. 
 conficere, to make an end of, destroy, km, 
 Hdt. 1, 24, Soph. Tr. 1094, and Eur. ; 
 also, K. ii6pov. Soph. Ant. 57 : hence 
 to overpower, conquer, Hdt. 6, 2 ; 8, 
 100, etc. — 3. in good sense, to prevail 
 over, persuade, in)Zuence, Hdt 7, 6, cf. 
 Xen. Mem, 2, 3, 16. — II to work down, 
 brtiise, grind, prepare for eating, etc., 
 Diod. : so of chewing, Lat. concaquere, 
 .\rist. H. A. : hence, k. /liXi, to make 
 honey, Hdt. 4, 194 : also to monu/bc- 
 ture, work in, li^avra Kat alStipov, 
 Dem. 816, 19. — III. of things, to torn, 
 gain by labour, to acquire, Hdt. 3, 65 : 
 ahsol. to go to work, Tvoal Kui trrofiart. 
 Id. 5, 111. The aor. 1 pass., Karep- 
 yaadijvai, to he overcome, gained, pre- 
 vailed upon, in pass, signf., is in Hdt. 
 9, 108: also pf. KaTlpyaa/tai, to be 
 done, achieved. Id. 1, 123, etc. Hence 
 Karepydffia, ag, ij, a working down, 
 esp. of food, chewing, or more freq. 
 digestion, Arist. Part. An. : in genl. a 
 stewing, boUiug, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 59 
 B. — 2. a working, ploughing, etc., of 
 land, Theophr. 
 
 KaTepyaarieiv, verb. adj. from ko- 
 Tepyd^Ofiat, one must accomplish, work, 
 etc. 
 
 KaTepyaoTtKOf, v, ov, (jcarepydfo- 
 fiai) of, fit for accomplishing. — U. likely 
 to wear out, consume, Hipp. 
 
 Karipyaaro;, ov, (KOTtpydfo/jut) 
 elaborate. 
 
 Kdrrpyof , ov, {Kara, *lpya) worked, 
 cultivated, x^P^t Theophr. 
 
 Karepyu, Ion. for Kareipyu, Hdt. 
 
 KarcpcBi^u, S. -iau, strengthd. for 
 kpedi^a. 
 
 KaTOKlda, f. -au, (Kard, ipeUSa) 
 to set, fix against. — II. intr. to set one's 
 eeZf against, oppose; hence to burst 
 forth, as a storm. 
 
 Karepeucrdf, 6v, or -epiKTdg, ov, 
 bruised, ground, of pulse, Ar. Ran. 
 505: from 
 
 KarepeiKo, {Kara, ipeUu) to tear, 
 rend garments, in token of sorrow ; 
 usu. in mid. to rend one's garments, 
 Sapph. 128, Hdt. 3, 66, cf. xara^^- 
 yw/u. — II. to 6rut5e, grmd to pieces in 
 a mill, cf. foreg. — III. metaph. k. 8v- 
 fiov, to fritter it away, smooth it down, 
 Ar. Vesp. 647. 
 
 Karepet7rd6), u, late and rare form 
 for sq., Died. 
 
 Kar£pe<!ru, f. -^u, (icard, koELTtu) 
 to throw, cast dawn, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
 140, in tmesis : to demohsh, lay waste, 
 Eur. Hec. 477. — IL intr. in aor. 2 xa- 
 
 rTjplTtav and pf. 2 KarEp^pZira, to faU 
 down, fall in, II. 5, 92 ; 14, 55, Battm. 
 Ausf. 6r. ^ 113, Anm. 3 and 4. 
 
 Karepevyo, f. -$j, (xard, tpevyo- 
 uac) to sjnt, belch at or upon, m'df , 
 Kartnimieiu, (Kard, hnT^6evo)[^0^^^,l]y MiCrOSOft® 
 
 KATE 
 
 KoTtp^u, f. -i/iu, (Kara, ipe^u) to 
 cover, roof, Plut. Mid. to roof over for 
 one's self, one's own, Ar. Vesp. 1294. 
 
 Karepia, Ion. for KarepA, serving 
 as fill, of the aor. (corctjroii, to speak 
 against any one, accxise him, c. gen. : 
 also c. ace. ; hence to denounce, im- 
 
 Sach before one, riva Trpoj- rtva, 
 dt. 3, 71 ; more rarely rtvu rtvi. — 
 2. to say plainly, speak oia, Hdt. 5, 92, 
 7 ; so too in pass., KaTeip^acrac, it 
 shall be declared, Id. 6, 69. To this 
 also belongs pf. KOTEJp^itn. 
 
 \Kanpii/tdo), u, f. -iiau, (icard, ipii- 
 uou) to deprive, strip entirely, Aesop. 
 23DeF. 
 
 tKaTFp^pEiTrro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, 
 for KampiipLHTO of Karcpeliiu, Hdn. 
 
 KaTcp^piire, intr. 3 sing. perf. 2 of 
 xarcpEtn'u, q. v. 
 
 KarEpiyTjiu, f. -iau, (/card, iptiTva) 
 to keep, detain, keep fast, II. 9, 465, Od. 
 9, 31 ; 19, 545. [Su, vaa, cf. tpijTva.^ 
 
 Karepldevoiiai, dep. (/card, ipt- 
 6evu) to overcome by chicanery. 
 
 Karepcicrdf, 6v, v. sub Karepeuc- 
 rof. 
 
 KarEpv^f, Ef, ((card, Ipvoc) with 
 luxuriant branches. 
 
 KaTepvBpaivu, to dye red. 
 
 KaTEpvdptdtj, u, f. -dffu, (Kara, kpv 
 dpidtS) to blush deeply, Heliod. 
 
 KarEpiJ/cdvcj, poet, for xarEpvxu, 
 n. 24,218. [a] 
 
 KarEpuKo, f. -^w, aor. KaTepvKdKov, 
 to stop, hold back, Horn, [v] 
 
 Karcpuu, f. -vau, {Kara, ipvu) to 
 draw or haul down : in Od. always ot 
 ships, to draw down to the water, launch, 
 Lat deducere naves. [On the quantity, 
 V. Ipva.] 
 
 KaTepxo/uu, dep., fut. /carEXeooo- 
 /««: aor. xarnMOov, or usu. kot^X- 
 dov, inf koteA^ecv, to go down, Lat^ 
 descenders, in Horn. esp. to go dawn to 
 the grave ; also from high land to the 
 coast : c. gen., also ^f... or KarcL.. c. 
 gen., down from a place, II. 20, 125; 
 6, 109, 128: of things, to fall down, 
 Od. 9, 484, 541 : of a river, to flow 
 doion, icar£p;i;"'<" * NecXof irXi/Siiuv, 
 Hdt. 2, 19. — n. to come back, return, 
 come home, Od. 11, 188: later esp. to 
 return from exile, first in Hdt 4, 4 ; 5, 
 30, etc.; cf Ar. Ran. 1165 sq., and 
 KdTELfit. — III. metaph. to coyne to, 
 touch on a point, in speaking. 
 
 Karspu, v. sub Karepiu. 
 
 KdrEpora, Aeol. crasis for Kat eri 
 pads, ace. to gramm.=Ka( ai.i.0Te, 
 at other times too, Sappho 1, 5, cf. 
 SchSf. Dion. Comp. p. 349. 
 
 KarEiTdiu, f. KareSopiai, aor. xari- 
 i^yov, perf. Kared^fioKa, to eat up, 
 devour, Hom., always of animals of 
 prey, as II. 2, 314; 21, 24; later in 
 genl. to eat up, Hdt 3, 16, 38, etc. : 
 afihv Kareadieiv rivu, Xen. An. 4, 8, 
 14: cf KaTa4tiyEiv.-\2, to bite, to 
 ov;, PhilostJ.— 3. met. in genl. to 
 consume squander, rd ovTa, Dem. 992, 
 25, TT/v Trarpuav ovoiav, Ath. 404 
 C. 
 
 KaT£v0u, poet, for foreg. 
 
 KaTEOKEipd/uiv, aor. of Karaaxo 
 
 TTfW. q. V. 
 
 KarE7KXi7Ka, intr. pf of icoracric^X- 
 Jltl, to be dried or parched up. 
 
 KarEff^rfuff.uEvcjf, adv. part perf. 
 pass, from /caracnrEiicJu, hastily, speed- 
 ily, Diosc. 
 
 KarEmrovdocrfi^ur, adv. part perf. 
 pass, from KaToawmiii^, carefuUy, 
 zealously. 
 
 KarlaavTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. syncop. 
 pass, of KaToaEvoiiai, II. 
 
 KarE<rrd0Ev, Aeol. and Ep. for ica 
 739 
 
KATE 
 Ttarddriaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from 
 KaBiaTiiiu, Hes. Th. 674. 
 
 KaTCffTtuf, Ion. part. pert, of /ca- 
 diaTr/fU, for Kaisarcig, Ka(leaT^icd)(- 
 
 KaTe(fTpa/i/j.ivC>(, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from naTaaToijiu, reversely. 
 
 KaTEaTpdijiaro, Ion. for KarenTpaii- 
 lihoi Tjaav, 3 plur. plqpf. pass, from 
 KaraoTp^tpu. 
 
 KaTe(7X^P^^> *^t ^^ cover with a scab 
 or scar. 
 iKareaxoMV, aor. 3 mid. of Ka- 
 tIx^-- 
 
 Kurcvy/ia, aroq, to, (.nareixdiiai) 
 a vow, wish, Aesch. Cho. 218 : esp. an 
 imprecation, curse, Id. Theb. 709, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1170. — II. avotive offering, Soph. 
 0. T. 920. 
 
 K'aTevdauiov/fu, f. -Ifftii Att. -la, 
 strengthd. for eMdiUovKa, Joseph. 
 
 KaT£vSoK.ia, d, t. -fica, to approve 
 niuch of, c. dat. ■ ' 
 
 KarevSoKl/iec), a, f. -^aa, (Kara, 
 EvdoKilliop.at') to surpass in reputation, 
 rtvdg, Diod. 
 
 KareiiSu, for naBe-OSa, barbarjsm 
 in Ar. Thesm. 1193. 
 
 'K.arsvrjfiepiu, a, f. -iiao, {Kara, ev- 
 7}/j-£piu) to gain more praise, etc., than 
 another, c. gen. : absol. to be thought 
 most of, irapd nvt, Aeschin. 40, 7. 
 
 KarevdiKTia, a, f. -riaa, f/cara, 
 EvdtKTOC) to ' kit the mark, succeed, 
 LXX. 
 
 KaTev6v, adv. straight forward, k. 
 bpdv, Xen. Symp. 5, 5 ; also Kdfeu- 
 6vQ. 
 
 KarevdvvTijp, rjaoq, 6,= sq., Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 Karevdmr^g, oi, 6, {KaTcvdvvo) a 
 corrector, amender. Hence 
 
 KaTEvOvvrripta, of, ^,= ardBfiri a 
 plvmb line, as if fem. from KaTCvBvv- 
 Tjjptoq, directing straight. 
 _ . KarevOvvui (Kara, siidiivu) to make 
 straight^ set right. Plat. Legg. 847 A : 
 K. Tivog, to. demand an account from 
 one, lb. 945 A. — 2. intr. to go straight 
 for, aim straight at : metaph. to go 
 right. 
 
 KarEvdvq, adv =icaTevSv. 
 KaTev8vmidi, ov, 6, a direction, Etf 
 ri, Clem. Al. 
 
 KarevKatpeu, u, f. -^ffu, {Kara, 
 evicatpio)) torjind a good opportunity, 
 KartvualpriaaQ &i:ayei, Polyb. 12, 4, 
 13. ^ ■ ^ , _ 
 
 KarevKTiXstit, u, f. -^ffu, {Kara, ev- 
 KrjTiQQ) to calm, quiet, Ag. Rh. 
 
 KaTEVHTiKdg, t}, ov, wishing : impre- 
 cating. Adv. -Kug: from 
 
 Karev/crof , ov, {Karevxofiai) wish- 
 ed : imprecated. 
 
 KaTev?Myeo), u, f. -^ffu, strengthd. 
 for evXoyetii, to laud, praise much. 
 Pint. 
 
 KaTeviiupi^u, i. -iaa, strengthened 
 for E-bfiapl^u. 
 
 KaTsvfisyeSeo, a, f. -^cto, (xard, 
 ^^eyidri^) to be stouter, more powerful, 
 rivof, Eccl. 
 
 . ' Karswd^o, fat. -dtru, (/cara, evvd- 
 ^0)) to lay down, esp. put to bed, lull to 
 sleep, of the sun setting. Soph. Tr. 
 95: of death. Id. Ant. 833: in Eur. 
 Khes. 614, to assign one qitarters: 
 metaph. to quiet, calm, ttovtov, Ap. 
 H.h. Pass, to lie down, lie down to 
 sleep, II. 3, 448 : to be calm or quieted, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 KarEvvaa/idc, ov, 6, <• putting to 
 bed, lulling to sleep, Plut. 
 
 KaTEVvauTTjp, ^poq, 6, a chamber- 
 lain. 
 
 KaTEvvaaTTiptoq, ov,= KarEVvcaTt- 
 tof. — II. TO KaTEVvcarripiov, a bed- 
 thamber. 
 
 Knrnii'nfTTPC. nv. ^. (n'lTr'^f^'^oA 
 
 KATE 
 
 one who conducts fo bed or to repose, 
 Plut. : a chamberlain. Id. 
 
 KaTswaaTiKos, rj, 6v, {icaTEvyd£a) 
 lulling to sleep, k. "koyog, an epithala- 
 mium. 
 
 KaTEVvddTpia, as, jj, pecul. fem. 
 of KaTEWac7T^g. 
 
 KaTEVvdu, a, i. -Tiaat, {^wrd, evvdu) 
 to put to sleep, II. 14, 245, 248 : in genl. 
 T=iio.TEVvdl^tMi. Pass. 70 lie down,faU 
 asleep, Od. 4, 414, 421. Hence 
 KaTevviJTEipa, ag, i], fem. of sq. 
 KaTEVvrjT^C^ ov, d,=tcaT^iyvaaT^s. 
 KaTEvoiou, u, strengthd. for sio- 
 Soa. — II. intr. and in pass.=£iod^u, 
 LXX. Hence 
 KaTeuoduatg, ewf, jj, good success. 
 KaTfvopicici, a, f. -ijao, (naTa, ev- 
 opKEUi) to swear truly and solemnly by 
 a god, etc., Arist. Rhet. 
 
 T^aTEVTrddet^, d, fut. -^(tw, to waste 
 in dissipation. 
 
 KaTEVTTopiu, 6i, f -^au, inaTa, ev- 
 TTopiti)) to have sufficient means against 
 one, Diod. 
 
 KaTEvaroxitJ, 0>,f. -jjau, strengthd. 
 for EVOToxsGi, to hit, be successful in a 
 thing, Tivoc, Diod. ^ 
 
 KaTEVTE%i(u, f. -lau, strengthd for 
 EVTsM^U, Plut. 
 
 KaTsvTovia, u, f. -^aa, strengthd. 
 
 for evTOvio. v 
 
 KaTtVTpetrt^u, i. -laa, ixard, Ei- 
 
 TpeTTt^o) to get ready, set in order, Ar. 
 
 Eccl. 510. 
 
 KarevTVXsa, a, f. -TJtrG), {/caTa, 
 EVTVX^O)) to be successful, prosper, 
 Arist. Eth. Eud. : ' in a thing or 
 against any one, tivoc- 
 
 KaT£V(p^/i^u, Q, f. -TJaoi, (Kara, Ei- 
 077/ieu) to applaud, extol, Ttvd, Plut. 
 
 'KaTEVfjtpatva, f. -uvu, strengthd. 
 for Evtbpalvu, to' gladden, delight much, 
 Ttvd, Luc. 
 
 KaTevxeipi^ii), f- -iau, (.itaTu, ci- 
 XEtpla)=ieviiapl^a, KaTEV/iapi^u. 
 
 KaTEvxv, Tjg, 7j,a wish, prayer, vow, 
 Aesch. Cho. 477. 
 
 KaTevxofiai, f. -^ofiac, (KaTd, ev- 
 XOfiat) dep. mid., to pray earnestly, ev 
 yevEcBai Tivi, Hdt. 1, 132 ; c. ace. et 
 inf., Aesch. Eum. 922 : to pray to one, 
 Tivt, Id. Cho. , 88 : absol. to make a 
 vow, pray, Hdt.' 2, 40 ; 4, 70, etc.— 2. 
 to wish, pray for evil on one, tI Ttvi, 
 Aesch. Theb. 633, Tivoi, Plat. Rep. 
 393 A, cf. Valck. Phoen. 70.— 3. to 
 wish, pray for one, Ttvi Tt, Eur. I. A. 
 1186.— II. to boast, c. inf. , Theocr. 1 , 97. 
 KaTEVoxfo/iat, (koto, eiwyto) as 
 pass., to feast, enjoy one's self, Hdt. 1, 
 216 ; 3, 99 : later in act. to feast, en- 
 tertain, Ttvd Ttvt, Clem. Al. 
 
 KaTEtpuUo/iai, (Kard, i<lid?i.?.ofiat) 
 to spring down upon, rush upon, kqte- 
 vdk/iEvos, part. aor. 2 syncop. II. 11, 
 94: cf. '/caTCTra/V^u. 
 tKaT£*9('i');K(i!, perf. act. of fcora- 
 ^Bio, Plut. 
 Karc^Sof , ov, dub. 1. for (tdfe^Sof. 
 KaTe<tii(!TTjiJi, (Kara, i^taniiu) to 
 set up against one. Pass. c. aor. 2. 
 perf, et plqpf. act., to rise up against, 
 N. T. 
 Kare^^paf'vu, to hate bitterly. 
 KaTEXptd^u, I. -aau, to hold fast, 
 keep back. 
 
 KaTEXU, fnt. KoBi^u and KaTaaxft 
 aa, aor. kuteoxov, (.xaTa, Iru)— I. 
 transit, to hold, keep back, withhold, H. 
 15, 186, Od. 3, 284, etc. : to check, re- 
 strain, command, it.' duKpv, Aesch. Ag. 
 204, 6i&voiav, ThUc. 1, 130, yi'KuTa, 
 Xen., etc. : k. nvh bri (5»rKiei(Z, to 
 overpower, weigh down...,' Soph. Aj. 
 142.— 3. to hinder, stop, Horn. : so in 
 pass., ^(pi KarirovTO, 11. 17, 388, 
 I I 644 : si-i. K. iif>, Cj Kf . Th"-:. 1. ]7.— 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATH 
 
 n. to have inpossession,po8sess,J{ojn., 
 Hdt., etc. : to occupy, dwell in, Trag. : 
 c. ace. loci, of tutelary gods, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 1, 1; hence, k. CTpaTOTZEiov 
 Sv(^riiilat(, to fill it with his afflicting 
 cries, Soph. Phil. 10; so in pass., 
 KafixecBat lOMvBiijji, Hdt. 1, lU: 
 to be possessed, i. e., inspired. Plat. Ion 
 533 E, etc. : hence — 2. to possess, 
 occupy, so as to cover, freq. in Horn., 
 vv^ KaTi^ ohpavbv, closed, in upon it, 
 Od. 13, 269: and in pass., ovpavb; 
 VE^iEoai KaTtixETO, Od. 9, 145, cf. II. 
 3, 419 ; also in mid., ■np6((jna nari- 
 (7XST0, Od. 19, 361 : esp. of covering 
 with earth, of a tomb, II. 3, 243, Od. 
 11, 301, etc. : hence, Trptv nat Ttva 
 yala KaBc^Ei, sooner shall earth cover 
 many a one, I!. 16, 6^9, Od. 13, 427, 
 etc., cf Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67 : in genl. 
 to hide, keep concealed. — 3. to have in 
 one's power, seize, Hdt. 5, 72, etc. — B. 
 intrans. to hold, stop, cease, e. g. of the 
 wind, Ar. Pac. 944. — 2. to come from 
 the high sea to shore, land, touch, where 
 vavv is usu. supplied, kc tottov, Hdt. 
 7, 188, cf. 8, 40 : but. c. ace. loci, Eur. 
 Hel. 1206, Cycl, 233.-3. to turn out, 
 come to pass, happen : Ei Karauxv^^t, 
 Soph. El. 503 ; tu Karixovra Trprjy 
 ptaTa, circumstances that have oc- 
 curred, Hdt. 6, 40 : hence also— 4. to 
 hold on, last, persevere in, sometimes 
 c. part., KaT^Ei diuKuv, he leaves 
 not the pursuit, cf. Schweigh. Hdt. 
 6, 41. — 5. to prevail, so, 6 Tioyoq icari- 
 XEt, the report prevails, is rife, Thuc. 
 1, 10 ; in genl. to prevail, be frequent, 
 Id. 3, 89 : in genl. to have the upper 
 hand, Theogn. 262.— C. mid. to keep 
 back for one's self, embezzle, to. xp^/ia- 
 ra, Hdt. 7, 164 : simply to bind,6pKl 
 otut, Hdt. 1, 29. — 2. to hold, contain, 
 Polyb. 9, 31, 7. — 3. to cover or protect 
 one's self keep one's self concealed. 
 
 iKaTtii>^icTai, 3 sing. perf. pass, 
 from Kara-^X'^' Soph. 
 
 KaT^rJrjjots, KaTE^u, dub. for Ka- 
 Biiji. 
 
 KaTij^oXetj, u, f. -^au, to have a 
 sudden paroxysm, Hipp. ap. Gal. ; to 
 swoon, Nic. : from 
 
 KarriPoMi, 5f, }/, and KaTri^oVtQ, 
 Idoq, fi,^itaTa^o'ki] 3, an attack or 
 paroxysm of fever, swoon. 
 
 'S.anfyeiimi, KaTr/ylo/iai, etc., Ion. 
 for KaBT/y., Hdt. 
 
 KaTr/yopio, d, (icaTd, dyopdu) to 
 speak against, esp. before judges, to 
 accuse, Ttvog, Hdt. 8, 60, etc. ; more 
 rarely Kara nvot;, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 9. 
 — 2. K. tI tivoc, to lay a thing to one's 
 charge, accuse nira of it, Hdt. 2, 113, 
 Soph. O. T. 514, etc., tiv&c i^Epl Ti- 
 vog, Thuc. 8, 85 ; but also c. dupL 
 gen. pers. et rei, Dem. 515, ult. : c. 
 ace. rei only, to bring an accusation, 
 Eur. Heracl. 418. Pass., Karriyopct- 
 Tat Tl Ttvos, a charge is brought against 
 him, Hdt. 7, 205, cf Arnold Thuc. 1, 
 95. — 3. absol. to be an accuser, appear 
 as prosecutor, Ar. Vesp. 840, etc. — 4. 
 in genl, to signify, indicate, prove, c. 
 ace. rei, n, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3 : c. gen. 
 pers., K., to tell of.., Aescl;, Ag. 271 ; 
 K. (jf.., Hdt. 3, 115, cf 4, 189 ; 6ti.., 
 Plat. Phaed. 73 B.— II. in logic, to 
 say positively, affirm, predicate of a per 
 son br thing, tI tivoc, f™9- ™ ^"s' 
 Org. Hence 
 
 KaT^&pillia, OTOf, t6, an accusa 
 tion, charge: a subject of accusation, 
 Dem. 314, 21.-11. in logic, a predi 
 cate, property asserted of 3. thing, Arist 
 Metaph.: and 
 
 KoTj/yopi/riov, verb, adj., one musi 
 accuse, rtvdc, Isocr. 27 A. — II. one 
 .„.,.-* r'-~'. pint. Theaet. 167 A 
 
KATH 
 
 KaTijyooLa, ag, ffjtan accusation, 
 charge, Hot. 6, 50, cf.Thuc. 1, 69 ; k. 
 Tivo^, a charge against one, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 1, 31, «ord T()/of, Isocr. 112 A. — 
 IL in logic, a categan/i predicament, 
 head of predicMes, of which Arist., 
 Top. 1, 9, 1, makes ten. 
 
 KuTTiyopiKdi, it, iv, inclined to ac- 
 cusation: 6 K., a common informer, 
 Plu t. — II. categorical,= naraAaTlKd^, 
 Arist. Org. Adv. -(tuf , Joseph. : from 
 
 Kanjyopoc, ov, 6, ii, (.icarriyopeo) 
 an accuser, Hdt. 3, 71 :talso on expo- 
 nent, betrayer, Aesch. Theb. 439, Xen. 
 Oec. 20, 15.t-II. a traitor, Lyc. 
 
 KaTJ/KOOC, ov, (/cara/coiiu) listening 
 to, Ttdyuv, Plat. Ax. 365 B : as subst. 
 
 a listener, spy, Hdt. 1, 100. — II. heark- 
 ening or obeying. Soph. Ant. 642, Ti- 
 vof. Plat. Rep. 499 B: as subst. a 
 
 subject, Tivoi or Ttvl, Hdt. 1, 72, 141. 
 — III. hearing, giving ear to, ei;i;w/Lyff£, 
 Anth. 
 
 Kar^Ku, Ion. for Kadf/Ku, Hdt. 
 
 'K.aTij'Kfij), r0Of, ij, the upper story of 
 a house, Ar. Ran. 566 ; where others 
 take it for a stair-case or ladder (as it 
 seerns to be in Luc. Letiph. 8), oth- 
 ers for the roof. (Though the form 
 refers us to ^Aci/f, a shoe, this deriv. 
 is hard to explain.) 
 
 Karri^oyia, Ci, f. -riaa, to make of 
 small account, slight, despise, c. gen. 
 pers., Hdt. 1, 84 ; c. ace, rei. Id. 1, 
 144 ; 3, 121 : the regul. form Kara- 
 Tioyia does not seem to occur. 
 
 Kdr^Tiic, vio(, 6, Vt iicaTipxofuu, 
 •ekEitJOfiai) downward. Hence 
 
 Kani7[,vala, of, 5, Ap. Rh., and ko- 
 T^Xvaic, euf, ii a going down, way 
 down, descent, Anth. — II. a return, Diod. 
 
 Kdrtj/iai, Ion. fbr Ka$^/iai, Hdt. 
 
 KarSfiap, adv., day by day; but 
 Detter oivisim xar ^/lap. 
 
 Kani/ieTirifihiuc, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from ictiTafie^eu, negligently. 
 
 KaTiiiivo, f. -vera, (Kara, riuiu) to 
 sink, droop or drop down, Ap. Rh. 
 [On quantity v. ri/iiu.'] 
 
 KaTTivayKatr/iivuc, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from Karavayicd^u, of necessity, 
 Diod. 
 
 Karijvcuoc, ov, {Kara, Hve/we) to- 
 wards the wind, exposed to the wind, 
 Theophr., cf. KaTapo/i^oi. 
 
 KoT^fff, euf, ii. Ion. for tcdra^ts, 
 a breaking in pieces. — II. for Kadrj^LQ, 
 return, dub. 
 
 Kar^opo; or Koryopo^, ov. Dor. 
 -dopog, (Kord, alupioi) hanging down, 
 Ap. Rh. : in Eur. Tro. 1090 of chil- 
 dren, prob. hanging on their mother^s 
 neck, v. Herm. ad 1. 
 
 KaTTiTTuyjiivoc, adv. part, perf 
 pass, from KaTeireiyUjhastily, speedily. 
 
 KaTTimdi,), &, f. -daa, ixard, i/irt- 
 d(S) to soothe, assuage, allay, b&vvai 
 KaTT/mdavTo, U. 5, 417. [uiru] 
 
 Karnpe/u^a, f. -laa, (/card, ijpe- 
 ul^u) to calm, appease, Xen. An. 7, 1, 
 22. 
 
 KaTTipt^^, ig, {jiard, Ipsipu) cov- 
 ered over, vaulted, overhanging, airiog, 
 Od. 13, 349, ariKol, 11. 18, 589, al/il3Xa, 
 Hes. Th. 594 ; jiiya Kipia nanipE^lg, 
 a huge overhanging wave, Od. 5, 367, 
 like KVfia Kvprov : c. dat., dd^vycri 
 KaTTfpeAeg, shaded by, embowered in 
 them, Od. 9, 183, cf. Hes. Th. 778 : 
 K. IrdSa TiOevai, to keep the foot cov- 
 ered, of one who sits or rests, opp. to 
 ipSbv irdia r., Aesch. Eum. 294.-2. 
 later also c. gen., Schaf Mel. p. 137 : 
 hence of a table covered with, i. e. 
 loaded'witk,fullof, Travroiuv &ya6uv, 
 Anacr. 136. 
 
 Kar^/ji/f , ec, (koto, *&po ?) fitted 
 out, furnished with a thing, x^t^viSi- 
 
 KATI 
 
 oif, Eur. Supp. 110, bau.y. Id. El. 
 498: of ships, funushed with oars, 
 ^TmIov, Hdt. 8, 21, biit cf. Herm. 
 Eur. I. T. 1362. 
 
 Karmtire, 3 sing. aor. 2 of mre- 
 peiira, 11. 5, 92. 
 
 KoT^^Eia, Of, ^, Ion. and Hom. 
 Kwrji^elii, {Karrifiig) Strictly, a cast- 
 ing the eyes downwards : hence in genU 
 dejection, sorrow, shame, II. 3, 51 ; 
 joined with bvetdog, II. 16, 498 ; 17, 
 556. 
 
 YiaTTj^iu, Q, f -^tj(i>, to be downcast: 
 to be mute with sorrow or shame, II. 
 22, 293, Od. 16, 342 ; firom 
 
 KaT7i<ji^C> £f, strictly, with downcast 
 eyes, hence in genl. downcast, mute, 
 Od. 24, 432. (Prob. from (card and 
 6dog, like naTUTrog, KaTUTzidu.) 
 Hence 
 
 KaTTj^in, Of, ii, Ion. KaTri^lri,=Ka- 
 TJjipeia. Hence 
 
 KaTri^iau, u, f. -dBu,=KaT7i^eu, 
 Ap. Rh. [a<ru] 
 
 K.aTTj'pdn', ovog, 6, one who causes 
 sorrow or shame : Priam calls his sons 
 naTijtpbvsg, dedecora, II. 24, 253 ; 
 though some falsely explain it by 
 
 KaTrixia, a, f. -fjaa, {kard, ^x^") 
 to sound around, resound, Philostr. — 
 II. to sound a thing m one's ears, im- 
 
 Eress it upon one by word of mouth, 
 iUC. : in pass, to be informed of a 
 thing, irepl nvog, Plut. — 2. esp. in 
 N. T., and Eccl., to teach one by word 
 of mouth, teach him the elements of re- 
 ligion, TLvd, also Tivd ti : whence 
 pass, to be instructed in, acquainted 
 with, Ti or TTcpt Tivo^, all in N. T. : ol 
 KaTTixovfis^ot, in Eccl., new converts 
 under instruction before baptism. 
 
 ^aTTixv^i hi (.icard. VX°s) sound- 
 ing, resounding, v&ap, Theocr. 1, 7. 
 
 KaTrtxvts, EOf, ^, (Karrixia) '«- 
 strvjction by word of mouth, education, 
 Hipp. ; esp. in Eccl. the elementary 
 religious teaching of converts before 
 baptism. 
 
 KaTiixv^Ci "S, 6, {Karrixta) an in- 
 structor, teacher, according to the an- 
 cient way of teaching, where the 
 teacher dictated and the pupil re- 
 peated, a catechist, Eccl. 
 
 Kar^XV'OQ' "V, instructed. 
 
 KaTi/xt^iJ, f. -ta(i),=KaT7ix(o) II. 
 Hence 
 • KffiT!7;i;t(jTjJf, ov, b,^iiarrixrirrig. 
 Hence 
 
 Kan/riffrtKOf, 1^, ov, belonging to, 
 adaptedjor iTistruction. 
 
 KdwdvE, Ep. foi: KafiBdve, 3 sing, 
 aor. 2 of fcaTamT/aKa, III, and in Att. 
 poets, Eur. Cvtol. 201. 
 
 KarOdtpai, Ep. for icaTaBdipai, inf. 
 aor. 1 act, of KaToddTrro), 11. 
 
 KaTdi/iEy,KdT6cfi.ev, KarBere, k&t- 
 Biaav, kdrdifieda, KaTBiaBijv, xarde- 
 fisvot,- Ep; for icaTddelvai, mf. aor. 2 
 act., KaTedejiev, 1 plnr. aor. 2 act. of 
 KaraTWrjfit, etc., Hom. 
 
 Kdrdeo, Ep. for KardBov, imperat. 
 aor. 2 mid. of ttaraTlB^/it. - '^ 
 ■ KaTidnTu, f. -^a, (icard, Idfrru) 
 to harm, hurt, Hom. in tmesis, /carte 
 Xp6a KaXov IditTciy, v. sub Idirfa. 
 
 Karldai, 3 plur, pres, act, from 
 KdT€t/lC, slfii. 
 
 KanSai, Ion. for icaBidai, 3 plur. 
 pres. act. from xadl^/u, 
 
 KartSelv, inf. aor. 2 KaretSov of Ka- 
 dopda. 
 
 KaTtSicrBai, 'inf. aor. 2 mid. from 
 KqTsidoutiv of KaBopda. 
 
 KoTj'fo, Ion. for xaBi^a. 
 
 Kanrmt, Ion. for KaBi^/ii, Hdt. 
 
 Karlavva, Ion. and Ep. for xarev- 
 Bivu, K. Tov jrAoov, Hdt. 2, 96. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATO 
 
 Karjfltif, adv. ifor kbt" IBv, over 
 against, opposite, c. gen., Q. Sm. 
 
 THarlKsTcva, Ion. for KaBiKiTeia, 
 Hdt. 
 
 KanKfia^d), f. -daa,=sq,, Nic. 
 
 KariKJiaivCi), (Kard, U/ialvu) tb 
 moisten, bedew, wet, Lyc. 
 
 JCaTi^iXalvo), to look askance at, ci. 
 icartXXcjitTU. 
 
 Kart^XavT^g, ov, b, {naTiXXaivu) 
 one who looks askance. 
 
 '^aTiXKu,=KaTel'K(jj. 
 
 KffiTt/l/luTrru, (aard, lUimra) to 
 look askance at, leer upon, rivt, Phile- 
 mon p. 407, ubi V. Meineke. — % to 
 sneer at, cf. kyKarlTOi. ' 
 
 KariWu, f. -iffu, (^Kard, I'Aiicj) to 
 fill with mud or dirt, Xen. Oec. 17, 
 13. [*-] 
 
 Kari/iev, Ep. inf pres. act. from 
 Kdreijii for naTteyai, II. 14, 457. [i] 
 
 Karloa, a, (Icard,l6a) to rust, cov- 
 er with rust. ' Pass, to become rusty, be 
 tarnished, Diosc, 
 
 KarOTTOfo/jai, Karlpba, KtfTiaTri- 
 fit. Ion, for KaB. 
 
 KdnaBi, imperat, of KdroiSa, Soph. 
 
 Koriff;);i'aivo, {Kara, laxvalvu) to 
 make to pine, to emaciate, waste, wear 
 out, Aesch. Pr. 269, Eum. 138, writ- 
 ten sometimes Kariffxcttvu. 
 
 'K.drLtTXVog, ov, Qcara, laxybg) very 
 lean, emaciated, Plut. , Hence . 
 
 Kanaxvoa, <j,=K(iTiaxvaivtJ, .lo- 
 seph. 
 
 Kartaxvu, f. -iau, (koto, laxvo) 
 to have power over, overpower, do violence 
 to, nva, Dibd., nvdc, N/ T. Pass; 
 to be worsted, beaten, Diod. — 2. absol., 
 to have the upper hand, succeed, prevail, 
 Polyb. : to be prevalent, Theophr. — Hi 
 intr., to come to onefsfull strength, groio 
 up. Soph. O. C. 346. [Usui v, but v. 
 sub Icx^a.^ 
 
 Katlaxo, (/ca™, icru) coUat. forni 
 of Karix^^t ^° hold back, holdfast, Lat; 
 detinere, II. 23, 321, Hdt. 2, 115. , Mid. 
 to keep by one, II. 2, 233. — II. to' pos- 
 sess, occupy, ov rrolmnjdLv icarataxe- 
 TM, Od. 9, 122. — IlL to guide, steer 
 for a place, vjja tc TzaTplSd' yatav, 
 Od. 11, 456, and freq. in Hdt.— IV. 
 intr;, ue^of Katlavsi, If bipavou, the 
 light comes down from heaven, Hdt. 
 3,28. 
 
 , TLaTirripiot, a, ov, (.Kdrei/ii) of, be- 
 longing to a descent or return, esp. rd 
 K., sub. hpd. 
 
 ' Kdnxvv^riu, ti, f. -^aa, to trace, 
 track. 
 
 \KaT6(ipoi, av, ol, the Catoari, a 
 Scythiap tribe, Hdt. 4, 6. 
 
 KdroSog, ov, ii, Ion. for KuBoSog, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'S.aToSvvda, (J, f. -ijGtd, {Kara, b6v- 
 vdu) to grieve, afflict one much. Pass. 
 to be grievously afflicted, both in LXX. 
 
 KaToSipo/mi, (naTd, bSvffOiiai) 
 dep. ' mid., to bewail, deplore bitterly, 
 Plat. Ax. 367 D. [ti] 
 
 KoTofu, fiit. -Cfiaa, {xard, b(a) to 
 make to stink. 
 
 KaroidScc, ov, al, (xard, oif) oZyff 
 K., goats that ' lead the sheep m the 
 flocks. Pans. 9, 13, 2. 
 
 Kdroida, inf KareiSivai, perf. with 
 no pres. in use, to know well, certainly. 
 Soph; Ant. 1064, cf. itaTeXSov. 
 
 Karolriinc, eog, ij, (.icartito/iai) self- 
 ednceit,'Fmt. 
 
 KaToiKoc, dSog, % pecul. poet. fem. 
 of kaTOiKlaio(. 
 
 KaToiicena, Of, ^, == KaTotknmc, 
 LXX. 
 
 KaroiKsaia, lav, rd, sub. Upd, the 
 anniversary, festival of a settlement or 
 colony: from 
 
 'S.dToiKio, C, f. -^ffu, {Kard, olxio) 
 ^ "741 
 
KATO 
 
 to dwell iTif inhabit, esp. to have settled, 
 be planted in a new place, roirov, Hdt. 
 7, 164, etc. Pass, to be dwelt in, in- 
 habited, opp. to KaToiKt^ofiai, to be 
 just founded, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 3 : to be 
 placed, situated, and so of persons, 
 much like act., to be settled, dwell, 
 Hdt. 1, 96, h TOTfu, Id. 2, 102, and 
 Thuc. — 2. of a state, to be adminisfer- 
 ed, governed, Ka^tjf, Soph. 0. C. 1004, 
 etc. — II. intrans.=pass., TrdXetf /co- 
 ToiKovaai h> trkSlu, Plat. Legg. 677 
 C, 682 C. Hence 
 
 KaroiK'^ais, £Uf , ij, a dwelling, hab- 
 itation, abode, Thuc. 2, 15, etc. 
 
 KaroiK^T^p, ^po;, 6, an inhabitant. 
 Hence 
 
 KaToiKijTljpioc, a, ov, fit for inhab- 
 iting ; TO KaTOiKTjrrfpiov (sub. p^uplov), 
 a dwelling place, abode, N. T. 
 
 KaroiKia, aj, tj, a dwelling, Polyb. : 
 a farm, village. Id. — 2. a settlement, col- 
 ony, Strab. : also the foundation of a 
 colony, Plut. 
 
 KarotKldto^, ov, also a, ov, {Kara, 
 oixia) living about a house : in genl. do- 
 mestic, Hipp. 
 
 KaToiKt^o), fut. -[(TO) Att. -t(j, (Kara 
 oIki^u) to bring, remove into a dwelling, 
 K. TLvd. elg Toirov, Hdt. 2, 154; also 
 in pregnant constr., k. nvii iv tottu, 
 to settle or plant one in.... Soph. Ant. 
 1069; hence metaph., t'/lm'dof fo tivl 
 K., to plant them m his mind, Aesch. 
 Pr. 250. — II. to bring home and re-estab- 
 lish there, restore to one^s country, cf. 
 Karepxaiiat, Aesch. Eum. 756. — III. 
 c. acc. loci, to colonise, people a place, 
 Hdt. 5, 76, Aesch. Pr. 725, and freq. 
 in Att. — B. pass, of persons,to beplaced, 
 •ettled, foTOJTV, Hdt. 2, 154; 9, 106; 
 Ic Toirov, Thuc. 2, 102, etc.:— the 
 aor. mid. is also used in same «ignf., 
 Isocr. 389 B, C— II. of places, to have' 
 colonies planted there, Tnuc. 1, 12; to 
 be inhabited, founded, established, Isocr. 
 192 D. 
 
 KaroiKic, i5o^, j], pecul. poet. fern, 
 of KaTotuitoi, Nic. 
 
 Karoitctatg, cuf, tj, (KaToiKt^ij) a 
 peopling, planting with inhabitants, esp. 
 with colonists, colonisation, Thuc. 6, 77, 
 and Plat. 
 
 KaTotKtofio^, ov, 6,=foreg., Plat. 
 Legg. 683 A. 
 
 KaToiKiarijc, ov, 6, (/cuTOiKi'fu) the 
 'founder of a town, esp. of a colony. 
 
 KarotKodofiEO}, u, f. -^aui, {Kara, 
 oUodofiiu) to build upon or in a place, 
 Ti, Xen. Rep. Ath. 3, 4.— II. to build 
 away, i. e. to squander in building, 
 Schaf Appar. Dem. 4, G07, Id, Plut. 
 4, 327.-^111. to build up, block up by 
 building, Isae. 73, 34. 
 
 KaTOiKovo/iiu, u, f. -^oa, (Karu, 
 olKOVOfliu,) to distribute, arrange eco- 
 nomically, Plut. 
 
 Karot/cof, ov, (.Kara, oi/cof) dwell- 
 ing in, inhabiting : as subst. an inhabit 
 tant, Arist. Oec. : — on Aesch. A? 
 1285, V. Dind. ad. I. 
 
 KaTOiKo^optD, (J, f. -TjtjM, {naTa, 
 oiKOtj>tfopeij) to spoil one of house and 
 home, ruin, ttiv ttoXiv, Plut. 
 
 KaroiKTeipu, (.Kara, olKrelpu) to 
 pity, have compassion oil, Tivu, Soph. 
 0. T. 13. — II. intr. to feel, show pity or 
 compassion, Hdt. 7, 46. 
 
 Karotitn'fu, f -lau, (xard, oIkH^u) 
 =foreg,, to pity, have compassion on, c. 
 Sec, Aesch. Eiith. 121. Mid. c. aor, 
 pass., to pity one's self, hence to wail, 
 deplore, Hdt. 3, 156 : c. acc. rei, Aesch. 
 Pers. 1062. Hence 
 
 KaTolKTtmg, £6>f, 7/, a pitying, com- 
 passion, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 47. 
 
 Karoiuufo, fut. -u^ouai, (KaTa,.ol- 
 liul,a) to bewail, tamcnt,Em.Knix. 1 1 59. 
 742 
 
 KATO 
 
 THiTotvoc, ov, (fcard, olvp() drunken 
 with wine, £ur. Ion 5S3. Hence 
 
 KaroLvdo), &, to make drunk. Pass. 
 to be drunk. Plat. Legg. 815 C. 
 
 KaTolo;uu, (Kard, olo/iai) to be con- 
 ceited of one's self, LXX. 
 
 KaTolGerai, 3 sing. fut. of Kara- 
 ^ipa, II. 22, 425. 
 
 KaToixmai, fnt. -x^ao/iai, ixard, 
 olYOfiat)i)ep. mid., to go doum, hence 
 ol KaTOtxo/iEvot, the departed, dead, 
 Dem. 1073, 1. 
 
 KaToiaviCoudt, f. -laoiiai Att. Xov- 
 fiai, (KOTd, blavi^ofiai) Dep. mid., to 
 have an omen, to augur. 
 
 KaTOK?M^u,^=dK?i.d^u>, Opp. : also 
 in mid., Strab. 
 
 KaroKveo, a, f. -^aa, (Kard, bKvia) 
 to shrink from doing a thing, neglect, 
 omit it, Aesch. Pr. 67, etc. 
 
 KaroKuxv, rjg, ^,=KaTOX^ III., K. 
 tivro TAovaCiv, possession, inspiration by 
 the Muses, Plat. Phaedr. 245 A, cf. sub 
 dvoKUXV. 
 
 KaTOAiyupeu, u, f -^aa, {xard, 
 bXijtopio)) to neglect utterly, tlvoc, 
 Lys. 115, 30. 
 
 KuTo2,La8aivo or -ddva, f. -adrjau, 
 (Kurd, oXtaQaivtS) to slide, slip, sink 
 down or into, Ap. Rh. 
 
 tKoTO/l^v/ii, {nard, oXlvju) to de- 
 stroy utterly. Pass. c. perf. act. intr., 
 to perish utterly, in tmesis, Aesch. 
 Pers. 670. 
 
 KoToAoWfu, f. -i^a, (Ka-d, 6Xo- 
 Xvfcj) to shout or shriek over, wish woe 
 to, Aesch. Ag. 1118. 
 
 KaToXotlyupofmL,iKaTd,62.oilriipofiaL) 
 dep. mid., to bemoan, bewail, lament, c. 
 acc, Eur. Or. 339. [v] 
 
 KaTOfiPpia, (J, f. -lyffu, (xard, 6/i- 
 0pio) to rain upon: drench, Anth. 
 Hence 
 KarofifSpla, Of, 37, a flood. 
 KaT0/il3pl(a, f. -iaa,=KaTOiippia, 
 KuTo/ilSpoi, ov,{Ka.Td, ofifipos) wet 
 with rain, drenched, Theophr. 
 
 KaTo/ivv/iic and -vvto: also in mid. 
 Karo/ivv/iiat,. fut. -ofioviMat^ aor. -tdfio- 
 aaf (.Kard, ofiwfii). , To swear to, con- 
 firm by oath, tivl ti, Ar. Av. 444 : c. 
 inf., <o swear that..., Dem. 995,24.— 
 2. K. Tuv deOv, T^f KeijtaX^Q, to swear 
 by... : but also c. acc, to call to witness, 
 swear by, riv i/i^v ijnixv'', Eur. Or. 
 1517,K. rw acu, Lat. jurare deos, Ar. 
 Eccl. 158. — II. c. gen., to take an oath 
 ag-rtinsijaccwse on oa/A, Hdt. 6, 65, in mid. 
 KaTO/j0d^iof, ov, {Kord, 6/ul)a7idc) 
 from the navel, Nic. [a] 
 
 KaTovEiSlCdi, fut. -ityto,^=6vEL6L^o, 
 Dion. H. Hence 
 KaTOveidiarijp, ^poc, i,=bveLSi- 
 
 OTTJp. 
 
 KarovivTj^i, fut. -vT/aa, (tcard, bv- 
 iv7jfii)to beofuse,profit. Mid. to have 
 the use of, enjoy, Tivop, Ar..Eccl. 917. 
 
 KaTovofta^u, fut.-aau, (Karu, bvo- 
 /idl^u'i to name, Theophr. — II. toprom- 
 ise, betroth, devote,. Polyb. 
 
 Karovofiai, {Kara, ovo/nai) dep., to 
 blame, slight, c.acc, Hdt. 2, 136, 172. 
 
 Karovqua^lg, eojf, 7, Dor. for ?q., 
 Archimed. 
 
 KaTovo/idaia, Of, i/, {Karovo/id^u) 
 a name, denomination, Strab. 
 
 Kdrofof , ov, (Kara, ofof ) steeped in 
 vinegar, sour, harsh, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
 662 A, cf (caSa^of. 
 
 KoTofii'u, (Kara, b^vva) to make 
 very sharp. — II. to make very swift, 
 hasten, Artemon ap. Ath. 637 E. 
 
 Kurofvf, eta, v, strengthd. for 6fuf , 
 very sharp, piercing, of sound, Ar. 
 Vesp. 471 ; of disease, aouie, Hipp. 
 
 KTaroTniCu, f. -airu, (/card, bira^u) 
 to folloWf pursue, come upon siiddeni^, 
 Hes. Op. 322. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATO 
 
 KaroTm', adT.= sq., first in Theogn. 
 280, then in Att., as Xen. Cyr. 1, 4,21 : 
 c. gen.,'Ar, Eq. 625, Plat. Prot. 316 A. 
 
 KaromaSe and before a vowel /ca- 
 Tbtncdev, adv. of place, behind, after, 
 in the rear, II. 23, 505, Od. 22, 92 ; c. 
 gen., Od. 12, 148.— II. of time, here- 
 after, afterwards, henceforth, Od. 22, 
 40; 24, 546. Cf foreg. (The root 
 of naroitLV, iierdinv, uvoirtv, is 6m( 
 or 'EH- in liro/uu, to follow, hence 
 «cr' bTTtv, afterwards ; as secwidum,=, 
 pmie, post, from sequi.) 
 
 KaroTTTdu, Ct, f. -^aut, {Kara, ortTdu) 
 to roast very much, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
 320 B. 
 
 KaTOTTTEvm^, ewf, ij, a spying out, 
 observation; and 
 
 KaTOTTTevT^pioc, ov, belonging to, 
 fit for spying or looking out, totto^, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 KaroTrrevw, (/cord, bTTTsiu) to spy 
 out, espy. Soph. Phil. 124, Aj. 829 : to 
 reconnoitre, Polyb. 
 
 ^M.T0nT^p, ^po^, 6, a spy, scout, 
 Aesch. Theb. 36.— II. a surgical in- 
 strument, Lat. spebiilum, Hipp. Hence 
 
 KaTojzTiipioc, ov,-=K.aToinevTTipioc. 
 
 KaroTn-fjf, ov, b,=icaTOJTT^p 1, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 372. 
 
 KaTOTTTIJffJf, EOf, 7/, (KaTOTTTdu) 
 
 much baking or cooking. 
 
 KaTonTL^.Tieral ^i,= doKsl ftot, 
 from the Dor. birnhic. Keen Greg, 
 p. 248. 
 
 Kdrojrrof, ov, (/card, o^o/iai) to bi 
 seen, visible, conspicuous, Thuc. 8, 104: 
 c. gen. to be seen from, in view of, TTOp- 
 Oftov kdTotrrov wpuva, Aesch. Ag. 
 307, ubi V. Blomf , and Dind.— H. in 
 signf. much roasted, from Karowrdo, 
 dub. in Diosc. 
 
 KaTOTTTpi^tj, f. -iffu Att. -tu, {Kd 
 TOTTTpov) to show in or as in a mirror, 
 Plut. — B. mid. to look into a mirror, 
 behold one's self in it, Ath. : but — 2. in 
 2 Cor. 3, 18, to give back, reflect light, 
 as by a mirror. 
 
 KaTOTTTptKOg, 57, ov, (ndTOTTTpOv) 
 
 of or concerning a mirror. Pint., ^ -Kij, 
 sub. TEXvfi or eintnyfiTi, catoptrics, the 
 science of the reflection of light. Adv. 
 -/c«f. P'ut. 
 
 KdroTrrpcf, ^,=/cdro7r7:pov, poet. ■- 
 ^ KaTOTtrpostS^, ic> (naToitrpov, 
 £i(iof ) like a mirror, prob. in Plut. 
 
 K.dTOTZTpov, ov, TO, {.KdTQirro^) a 
 mirror, Epich. p. 87 ; in classical times 
 of polished metal, cf. kutotvtpov d- 
 douf ^oX/cdc, Aesch. Fr. 274 ; the Co- 
 rinthian were the best : — metaph. of 
 false, plausible appearances, 6/ii7uas 
 K., Aesch. Ag. 839. 
 
 KaTopdu, Ion. for naBop&u, Hdt. 
 
 Karopydvi^t), f. -/ffo, {KaTo, opya- 
 vov) K. tjig ipriitlas, to fill the solitude 
 with music, Anth. 
 
 KaTopydo, u, strengthd. for bpyda. 
 
 KoTopytdft), i. -dau, (/card, opyi- 
 d^u) to initiate in orgies or mysteries, 
 prepare for them, Plut. 
 
 KaTopdou, 6), (KaTa, bpOou) to set 
 upright, erect, defia^, Eur. Hipp. 1445: 
 metaph., opp. to tr^d^Xu, to keep 
 straight, set right. Soph. £1. 416: to 
 direct or manage well, Apsva, Soph. 
 0. 0, 1487 ; to accomplish successfully, 
 bring to a suocessful issue, Plat, Meno 
 99 C : in genl., /c. n, to he right in a 
 thing, Eur. Kel. 1067. Pass, to suc- 
 ceed, prosper, Hdt. 1, 120, Eur. Hipp. 
 680 : to he weU, accurately finished, 
 Strab. : to be rightly fixed, opdv na- 
 TotpOciaai ^psvi, thou hast well pur- 
 posed to do, Aesch. Cho. 512.-^-11. 
 mtr. to be upright, or in good case, to 
 go on prosperously, succeed, Thuc 6, 
 12, and freq. in Isocr. Hence 
 
KATO 
 
 KarSpdufia, aroi, t6, that which u 
 doTU Tightly : as plulos. term, a right 
 action, Lat. recte factum, Cic. Fin. 3, 
 7. — 2. that which is broueht to a suc- 
 cessful issue, Strab., and freq. later} t. 
 L9b. Phrm. 251 : and 
 
 Karfjofluffjf, euf, i/, a making, set- 
 ting straight or right : esp.— 1 . success- 
 ful accomplishment of a thing, ill genl. 
 success, Aiist. Rhet. — 2, a setting right, 
 correction, LXX. — 3. as philos. term, 
 right action, Lat. recta affectio, Cic. 
 Fin. 3, 14. 
 
 KaTopduTiKdc, % 6v, jit, able for 
 affecting or actingrightlu, opp. to ifiap- 
 Tnrt/tdf , Arist. Etn. N. 
 
 TKoTdptytf, tjv, ol, the Caturiges, a 
 Gallic tribe among the Alps, Strab. 
 
 Karopoiu, {Kard, bpovu) to rush 
 downwards, H. Horn. Cer. 342. 
 
 Karopoipdo), u, to roof in. 
 
 KaropptjSiu, 0, i. -^au. Ion. Ka- 
 To/)/); (icaru, bj>l>aiiui) to fear, dread, 
 c. ace, Hdt. 1, 34. — II. absol. to be 
 afraid, in fear, Id. 6, 9. 
 
 KoropuKTOf, ri, 6v, {Karopvaau) 
 buried, covered with earth. 
 
 Karbpv^ti, euy, ij, a burying, cover- 
 ing with earth, Tneophr. 
 
 KaTopiaaa, Att. -ttu, i. -fu, fut. 
 pass, -pixwofiat, Ar. Av. 394, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 318(/(or(i, 4p«i(T(Tu.) To bury, 
 Hdt. 2, 41,-fiioi;Taf, Id. 3, 35 : in genl. 
 to bury, hide in (Ae ground, Ar. Plut. 
 238, Plat. Euthyd. 2H8 E ; in full, k. 
 Karit yfjg, Hdt. 8, 36 : metaph. to make 
 away with, destroy, ruin utterly, Pherecr. 
 (?) Chir. 1, 19 (v. Meineke p. 334.) 
 Hence 
 
 KaTopvxv, VC> ri,=KaT6pii^ic. 
 
 Karop0i>au, 6>, f. -^ao, [Kara, ip- 
 ipVJf) to darken. 
 
 Karopxionai, fut. -iiaoiuu, (Kara, 
 bpXiofiai) dep. mid., to dance in tri- 
 umph over one, hence like Lat. insut- 
 tare, to treat despitefuUy, insult, TLvd, 
 Hdt. 3, 151. — 11. to suSdue, win, charm 
 by dancing, Luc, — III. intr. to dance 
 vehemently, Strab. 
 
 KaTbaao/mt, (Kara, iaao/iai) dep., 
 used only m pres. and impf., to con- 
 template, behold, Anth. 
 
 Kardrt, adv. Ion. for KaBSn, xaB' 
 5 TL, Hdt. 
 
 Karovdaior. ov, (fcar<i, oidaf) un- 
 der the earth, H. Hom. Merc. 112: k. 
 ■yiyac, of Briareus, Call. Del. 142. 
 
 KoTouAdc, d(5of, fi, vtif k., shroud- 
 ing night. Soph. Fr. 383, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1695. (From Kara and eUu, UXu, 
 like iSov^ti, so that it is quite need- 
 less to correct it into KaretTidf, or to 
 derive KaroiM.; from oih>i, 4Xof, 
 complete night.) 
 
 Karoii^ou, u, ^Kard, oiXbo) to 
 make to cicatrise, Diod^ Pass., to cica- 
 trise, heal over, KvAXt^ Hence 
 
 KoTow^Uffjf, euf, ri, a cicatrising, 
 Diosc. : and 
 
 YiaTOvXonKb;, 7/, 6v, healing over. 
 
 Karotipuvodev, adv., better divi- 
 sim Kar' obpavbdev. 
 
 KoTovpio, u, f. -T/ffa, (Kard, oipetj) 
 to make water upon, tlvo^, Ar. Eccl. 
 832 : absol. to rnake water, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Karovp/Cu, f. -iaa, ((card, oipi'^u) 
 to waft with a fair wind : but in Soph. 
 Tr. 827, intr. to come safe to port, come 
 to a happy issue, 
 
 Karovpoa, u, (xard, oipou) to sail 
 uUh a fair wind, Polyb. : also in mid., 
 Luc. 
 
 Karovrdu, u, f. •iiaa,=oiTia, Q. 
 Sm; 
 
 Karo0eA6j,^£0eAa>. 
 
 Karo^pvdo/iai, f. -);a'Ojuai,=sq. 
 
 HaTo^pvoniiaL, (xard, b^pvboixai) 
 as dep., to lift the eyebrows scornful- 
 
 KATS 
 
 ly, 7.6yot KaTuApvafievoc, supercilious 
 words, Luc. — 11. as pass, to have eye- 
 brows, 
 
 Karoxevc, iag, 6, (xard, ixcvc) a 
 holder, esp. k, tv^uVi a bolt. Call. 
 ApoU. 6. 
 
 Karox^^i {K-aru, bxevu) to have a 
 she-animai covered, LXX. 
 
 KaTo;CT' ^f' h' (.KaTix<^) " holding 
 fast, detention, Hdt. 5, 35. — II. posses- 
 sion, let. — 2. possession by a spirit, in- 
 spiration, Plut. : hence — 3. in medic, 
 writers, stupor with stiffness, catalepsy : 
 
 cf. KtlTOXOi. 
 
 KardxltwCi ov,^=icdTOXOi, possess- 
 ed: esp. /rantic, Luc. 
 
 Kardxtov, ou, to, a means of hold- 
 ing, a retention, Diosc. 
 
 Karoxiid^u, f. -diru, strengthd. for 
 bxiia^t^t to bind fast, Opp. 
 
 KdroxoSi "'"t (.Karext^) holding fast, 
 tenacious, esp. of the memory ; firm, 
 tight, Sea/iol, Plut. — II. pass.,AeW/as(, 
 overpowered, overcome, Ttvl, Aesch. 
 Pers. 223, Soph. Tr. 978 : subject, 
 'Apet K. yhioc, Eur. Hec. 1090, esp. 
 — 2. possessed, inspired, frantic, Plut. 
 — 3. medic, seized by catalepsy ; and 
 as subst., j] KtiTOXo^, catalepsy, cf. Ka- 
 Tox^' — B. adv. -xuQ in signlT I, Her- 
 mipp. Dem. 8 : in signf. II. 3, Hipp. 
 
 KoToi/iiOf, ov, (/cord, oj(nf) visihU, 
 before the eyes, Ap. Rh. — 11. in sight, 
 opposite, Tiv6(, Eur. Hipp. 30. 
 
 KuTcnlitc, euf, % ((carti, iVf) " 
 sight, view, Epicur. 
 
 Karcnjjo^at, fut. of aadopdu, with 
 aor. Kareloov, q. v. 
 
 Karmliotliayia, C, f. -^au>, (nard, 
 b^o^ayetS) to waste in eating, in luxu- 
 ry, Aeschin. 13, 34, in pass. Hence 
 
 Karoi/;o0dy/a, ag, ij, ruinous glut- 
 tony or luxury, 
 
 Karpevf, iuc, 6, an Indian kind of 
 peacock, Strab. 
 
 iKavpev^y ^uf, 6, Catreus, son of 
 Minos and Creta, Apollod. 
 
 iKaTTa^avla, ag, jj, Cattabania, a 
 region of Arabia Felix, Strab. ; 6 
 KaTToBaveis, ((•>(> "" inhab, of Catta- 
 bania, Id. 
 
 KarrdSe, Dor. for Kara rdde, Thuc. 
 5, 77. 
 
 Karravvaav, Ep. for Karerdwaav 
 3 plur. aor. 1 act. from KaruTavvo), 
 H. Hom. 6, 34. 
 
 Korrtrepof , i, Att. for Kaaulrepog, 
 tin. 
 
 Kdrrv/ia, orof , to, Att. for Kaaav- 
 /ia, Ar., etc. 
 
 KoTTiif, liof, 71, Att. for Kaaavg, a 
 piece of leather, [v] 
 
 KaTTvu, Att. for xaaaia. [«] 
 
 KoTiiTrEpfle, KoruTreprepof, Ion. for 
 KodiTr., Hdt. 
 
 KoTUTTTdu, Ion. fotKaBvTTvoa, Hdt. 
 
 Kdru, adv. i^Kard) down, downwards, 
 II. 17, 136, Od. 23, 91 : in this signf 
 rare in prose, and not till Dem., v. 
 Schaf. Appar. 4, p. 503. — II. beneath, 
 below, undimeath, Hes. Th. 303, opp. 
 to av6), in prose the usu. signf. : — ol 
 Karta, — 1. those in the nether world, the 
 dead. Soph. Aj. 865, etc. : — 2. dwellers 
 on the coast or in the plain, Thuc. 1, 
 120, etc., cf. Hdt. 1, 183 : hence kutu 
 iropevEadat, to go down to the sea : 
 dvdt Kol KdTdi, or dvtJ xdrui, topsy- 
 turvy, upside down, freq. in Ar., etc. : of 
 rank, stibordinate, inferior. — 3. of time, 
 afterwards, later, Ael. — III. c. gen. un- 
 der, below, Aesch. Ag. 871 : down from, 
 Eur. Cycl. 448. — Compar. xaTOTipa, 
 with adj. -(irepof. Superl. KOTOTa- 
 TG), with adj. -biraTog, v. sub voce, 
 
 KaT(j/3^?rci)v, ovrof. A, (Kara, /9Xe- 
 ffo) also KaTu^Tieirovt ovTog, to, and 
 xaru^XeV', ETrog, 6, Lat, catoblepas, a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATQ 
 
 down-looker, name of an African ani- 
 mal of the buffalo kind, v. Ael. H. A, 
 7, 5, Plin, 8, 32, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 
 221 B. 
 
 Koruyejof , ov, Att. KOTdyeuc, i^v, 
 gen. <j,=/caTd)'«of, q. v. 
 
 KaTuSivdu, u, for /carorfwdu, dub. 
 
 'K.aTdSvvoQ, ov, ((caru, bSivii) in 
 great pain or affliction, LXX. 
 
 Kdrude, belore a vowel -Bev, adv. 
 {kutu) from below, up from below, 
 Aesch. Pers. 697, etc. — II. below, be- 
 neath, Eur. Ale. 424, etc., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 128. 
 
 K,aT(jditj, ti, fut. -ui7(o, {Kara, C)6e{i>) 
 to jmsh, fling doion, 11. 16, 410, in 
 tmesis. 
 
 KuTuicdpa, (/cdrt), xapa) adv., 
 head downwards, Ar. Ach. 945 ; heels 
 over head. Id. Pac. 153, but Dind. reads 
 KdTO K. divisim. 
 
 KaTU/iadiog, a, ov, (xord, u/iog) 
 from the shoulder, dloKog K., a quoit 
 thrown down from the shoulder, i. e. 
 from the hand held upwards just 
 above the shoulder (as in our north- 
 ern game of ' putting the stane'), II. 
 23, 431, cf. Karu/iadov. — II. morn or 
 borneonthesfumlder, Ca.\l, Cer. i5. [u] 
 
 KaTu/idSlg, adv,=sq. 
 
 KartJiiuddv, adv. {Kard, <!>/ioe)from 
 the shoulders, k. kXavvetv, in II. 15, 
 352 ; 23, 500, to flog with the arm drawn 
 back from the shoulder, as w heel-horses 
 are whipped ; others, to flog on the 
 shoulder, but cf. KOTCifiddtog. — II. on 
 or hanging from the shoulders, Ap. Rh. 
 
 KaTa/ii^u, f. -lau, {xard, ufiliu) to 
 place the shmdder urider any one, raise 
 hihi up thereby : to set (a limb) in this 
 manner. Hence 
 
 KaTUfiitTfiog, ov, 6, the setting of a 
 limb, by raising it with the shoulder; and 
 
 KaTa}/u(TTrig, ov, 6, Imrog k., a 
 kicking horse that throws its rider over 
 its shoulders. 
 
 Kurwuof, ov, {xard, ii/ioc) low in 
 the shoulder or fore-quarter. 
 
 KaTU/ioaCa, ag, ii, (/coTOjiivv/it) an 
 oath against one, accusation on oath, 
 Hdt. 6, 65. 
 
 KaTOfiOTiKog, ij, ov, belonging to an 
 affirmative oath : as v^ is an ktrlfibTitia 
 KOTu/i., opp. to fid, which is an inlb- 
 /wfia UTTUfiOTiKov or negative particle 
 of swearing. Adv. -Kug ; from 
 
 KaTuuoTOg, ov, {KaTOfiwut) .con- 
 firming by an oath, affirming, opKog K., 
 Harpocr. 
 tKdruv, avog, b, the Roman Cato, 
 Plut. 
 
 KaTuvaKTi, rig, it, {Karu, vdxog) a 
 coarse frock with a border of sheepskin, 
 (vd/cof), worn by slaves and country 
 labourers, Ar. Lys. 1151, Eccl. 724. 
 [vd] 
 
 KaruvaKrig, ov, (J,=foreg. 
 
 KartavaKOijtopog, ov, {Karuvdnt], 
 (ftipu) wearing the KaTUVuKTj, name oi 
 slaves at Sicyon, Theopomp. ap. Ath. 
 271 p. 
 
 JLaTuntdu, u, f. -d(7<J, to cast the 
 eyes down : in genl. to be downcast, 
 sad, Arist. H. A., cf. KOTr/^iu : from 
 
 KaTtonog, ov, (Kard, wi/') with dawn- 
 cast looks, cf. xaTTjip^g. 
 
 Kdrcjpi, opog, 6, in H. Hom. 6, 55, 
 die Karup, an unknown or corrupt 
 word : no prob. explanation has been 
 given of it : the Cod. Mosq. has 6V 
 inuTup. 
 
 Karupd<(b/2ac, Ion. for Kadapat^o- 
 Itai. 
 
 TLaTuang, ig, also KaTuplg,=;KdTU 
 (SeTTUv, Hesyph. — II. KOTuplds Mu 
 in an Inscr. seems to mean two bands 
 or ribands hanging from the crown of 
 a statue, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 235. 
 743 
 
KATK 
 
 KarwpiJyof, oVj=KaTO)pvxo^t dub. 
 
 KoTtipvf, vyoc, 6, ij, (Kafopiiaaci) 
 dug in, sunk, laid or imbedded in the 
 earth, so, Karoypv^eeffffc TJBotai,, Od. 
 
 6, 267 ; 9, 185, as if from KUTopvxvt' 
 — II. buried, concealed in the grownd, 
 hence under ground, in pits or caves, 
 KaTiipvxs; Ivaiov, Aesch. Pr. 452. — 
 in. as subst., ^ Karupv^, a pit, cavern, 
 Soph. Ant. 774. — 2. a diver, Lat. mer- 
 gus. 
 
 KoTupvouai, fut. -vm/iai, {kctA, 
 itpvoLtai) dep. mid. to howl much, 
 Apollod. [v\ 
 
 KaTupvxriCi sg, a.ndKaT6pvxog, ov, 
 Arat.,= KaTtipv^. 
 
 Karurarof, tj, ov, the lowest, Hdt. 
 
 7, 23 ; adj. from 
 
 KaTardra, adv. superl. from icdra, 
 at the lowest part, T(l K., Hdt. 2, 125. 
 
 KaTUTepixdc, r/, ov, carrying down- 
 wards, of medicines, purgative, Hipp. 
 
 KcTwrepof , a, ov, louler, Hipp. etc. : 
 of time, later, younger. Call. Cer. 130 ; 
 from 
 
 KoTurepu, adv. compar. from ic6,- 
 rw, lower, further downwards. At. Kan. 
 70 ; c. gen., Hdt. 8, 132. Hence 
 
 KaTGiTipwdev, from a lower part, 
 greater depth, Theophr. 
 
 KaruTlc, ido;, ^, {aard, ovg) a 
 cowl or hood which goes over the ears, 
 dub. 1. for KOTUifil;, q. v. 
 
 KaTt>0aj'df, ov or u, 6, (/cdra, 0o- 
 yelv) with the head always down close 
 to the grownd eating, gluttonous, seems 
 to be the name of a bird in Ar. Av. 
 288 : KaTa(j)ayu( is also found in Me- 
 nand. p. 151, but the Gramm. reject 
 it, V. Lob. Phryn. 433. 
 
 KoTu^e^^f , if, ( Kard, o^cXof ) 
 very useful, dub. in Theophr. 
 
 Kafw^ipefcO, ag, tJ, a sloping situa- 
 tion,' declivity : metaph. propensity, 
 dub. for Karaip,, proneness, inclina- 
 tion; from 
 
 Kar<j0ejo^f, if, (koto, (j>ipo/iai)= 
 Kdrto ^Epofievog, hanging downwards, 
 sunk, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. — ^11. metaph. 
 prone to, esp. to evil, almost always 
 with V. 1. Kara^ep^c, which is usu. 
 preferreil. Adv. -pwf. 
 
 Karii^opoc, ov, (/cdro, iplpopiai) 
 moving down or downwards. 
 
 Karux^'^V?' ou, d, the handle or 
 holder of a borer, Hesych. 
 
 Karwrptdw, w,- f. -atrw, in Anth. 
 KaTCJXpcLU, u, {KCTd, iixptdiS) to turn 
 very pale. 
 
 Koiaf, o/cof, 6, Ion. Kair/^, riKo^, 
 Antim. Fr. 57, in Od. /ciyf, later also 
 Kavijs, Hippon. Fr. 5, and Kdjiri^, 
 Lat. ceyas and gavia, a greedy kind of 
 sea-gull. 
 
 Kairafaif, in Hes. 0pp. 664, 691, 
 Ep. 2 smg. opt. aor. 1 act. of Kard- 
 yvv/ii., q. v. 
 
 tKaiopof, ov, 6, Cauarus, a Gallic 
 king, Polyb. 8, 24.^ 
 
 Ka'Odiov, ov, to, Caudium, a city 
 of SamTnium, Strab. ; adj. KavStvo;, 
 ov, of Caudium, Caudine, Polyb. 
 
 tKat)^, Vf,W> Catie, atown of Mysia, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 20. 
 
 Kavdfidg, ov, 6, {Katu) a bumijtg, 
 scorching, esp. a disease in trees, pro- 
 duced by keen winds, Theophr. 
 
 KavxaMa;, ov, 6, a kind of bird, 
 Hesych. 
 
 KavKdllc, '^Ofi lj> <"' umbelliferous 
 herb, Theophr. : in our Flora, Cauca- 
 lis is Bur-parsley.— 11. ^[3aiiKaXtc.' 
 
 iKavKoaa, uv, rd, Caucasa, a har- 
 bor in Chios, Hdt. 5, 33. 
 tKavKfifffOf, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Caucasus, Caucasian, to K. 6po^, 
 Hdt. 1, 104; Til K. opij, Strab.= sq.: 
 from 
 
 744 
 
 KATM 
 
 tKaiiKoffof, ov, b, Hdt. 1, 203, and 
 usu. ; also KaHKOfft^, £0f, Id. 3, 97 ; 
 TO lS.avK.aaov, Arr. ; Mt. CaucSsus, a 
 range of mountains between the 
 Euxine and Caspian seas. — 2. Paro- 
 pamisus was also so called by the 
 soldiers of Alexander, >Arr. An. 5, 5, 3. 
 
 KavKiSei;, v. 1. for jSavKlSes. 
 
 KavidCo/iai, i. -iao/iai, v. 1. for 
 
 iKaiJKOt, Giv, ol, the Cauci, a German 
 tribe, Strab. 
 
 KavKOQ, d,=KavieaXCc. 
 
 ^KavKUv, OVOQ, 6, Caticon, son of 
 Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. son of 
 Celaenus, Paus. 4, 1, 5. — II. a Cauco- 
 nian, v. sq. — III. a river of Elis, a 
 tributary of the Teutheas, Strab., also 
 called KavK&vq, Id. 
 
 tKavKwvef, wv, oU the CaucOnes, 
 a people of Bithynia, on the borders 
 of Paphlagonia, II. 10, 429.-2. an 
 early tribe of Elis at one time pos- 
 sessing most of the province, of same 
 origin with foreg., Od. 3, 366 ; Hdt. 
 1, 147. Hence 
 
 \Kavicavla, af , ij, Cauconia, the ter- 
 ritory of the Caucones, in Elis, Strab. ; 
 and 
 
 ^KavKuvidrtK, ov, and -vIttk, ov, 
 3, a Cauconian, Strab. [ar and It."] 
 
 KavXy66v, adv. (KavXog) like a 
 stalk : surgical name of a peculiar 
 kind of fracture, Gal., cf. pa^av))- 
 66v and aiKVijSov. 
 
 ^avXlag, ov, b, made from a stalk, 
 Theophr. 
 
 KavXi^t^, f. -iatji, (/cavXof) to form 
 stalks : pass, to have a stalk or shaft, of 
 a spear, Ar. Fr. 357 : cf. dtroKavM^a. 
 
 Kav?i,tK6^, Tj, 6v, like a stalk, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 ' TKavXtvjj,^, ov, 6, a species of Ktafit- 
 df prob. from feeding on Kav%lov II., 
 Ath. 355 C. [(] 
 
 KaiJ^iVOf. rj, ov, made of a sUdk or 
 stick, Luc. V. H. 1, 16. 
 
 Kav^tov, ov, TO, dim. from /cauAof, 
 Diosc. — II. a sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KaiWtrjtof, ov, 6, dim. from kov- 
 Xoi, Diod. , ■ ' 
 
 tKauAo^tJ/oyTEf, «», ol,.(.KavMc, 
 fzvicrj^) the Stalk-mushrooms, name of 
 a ]Deople formed by Luc., from their 
 using mMsAroom-shields; and spears 
 of stalks of asparagus, V.' H. 1, 16. ■ 
 
 Kav^07ru^)7f, 'oD, 6, {KavXd^, Tro- 
 Ziu) a green-grocer. 
 
 KATAO'S, oil. A, a stalk, stem, 
 Epich. p. 102 : a handle, shaft ; in II. 
 always the spear-shaft, as 11. 13, 162, 
 608, etc., except in II. 16, 338, the hilt 
 of a sword ; not found in Od. : also, 
 KavXbg TTTepov, the quill part. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 251 B. — II. a vegetable of the 
 cabbage kind, in genl. any esculent 
 sprout, Lat. caulis, our cole, kail, cauli- 
 fiovier, Alex. Leb. 2. — ^III. =7rd<T0)7, 
 Nic. Hence 
 
 "KavXitStis, Ef, {jcavUi, cMof) like 
 a stalk, running to stem, Theophr. 
 
 tKa7>^6>vfo, Of, h, Caul6nia, a Gre- 
 cian colony on. the west coast of 
 Bruttium, Polyb. 10, 1, 4; Strab., 
 vf ho also mentioiis a city of this name 
 in Sicily. Hence 
 tKaii^(jj)(dTT;f, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Cautonia, a Cauhniat, Polyb. 2, 39, 6 : 
 fem. KawXuvtanf, i6oq, sub. y^, the 
 territory of Caulonia, Thuc^ 7, 25. 
 
 Kaw^OTOf , ij, m, (jttD^po) stalked, 
 with a stalk or stem, End^m. ap. Ath. 
 371 A. 
 
 K^v/uz, OTof , t6, (jtala) a burning, 
 glow, esp. the burning heat of the sun, 
 II. 5, 865. Hes. Op. 413: sometimes 
 in plur^ Hdt. 3, 104, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, 
 Soph. O. C. 350, etc: : also of frost. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATS 
 
 Luc. — 11. feverish feo(, Thuc. 2, 49: 
 hence a burning fever, Hipp. — III. me 
 taph. of love, Anth. Hence 
 
 KavftdTTjpos, d, ov, hot, gUnvtng, 
 Strab. 
 
 Kav/idTi^o, fut. -laa, (Kav/ia) to 
 scotch^ parch' up, wither by heat, N, 
 T. : hence of a fever, Pint., in pass. ; 
 cf. Lat. aestuare. 
 Kav/idTotj, (5,=3&reg. 
 KavfUiT^d^C, ef, (Kav/ia, «(5of)= 
 Kdvfianjpo^, burning, scorching, Arist. 
 Meteor.— 2. feverish, Hipp. 
 
 KawuKri, ■!){, ii, also KavvaKTK, ov, 
 b, a Persian fur-garment, Ar. vesp. 
 1137. (Prob. of no Greek root.) [d] 
 
 Yiavvdicrig, ov, <!,= foreg. 
 
 Kavvid^G), f. -dffOi, (Kavvos) to cast 
 lots, cf. dianawtd^a, 
 
 iKavvttcog, 7, 6v, of or belonging to 
 the Caunii, Caunian, Hdt. 1, 173. 
 ^'K.a.vvtoc, a, ov, Caunian; ol Kav- 
 viot, the Caunians, inhab. of Kavvog, ' 
 Hdt. 1, 176. — II. Caunian, of Caunus, 
 K. Ipoe, of improper, unlawful love, 
 from Caunus beloved by his sister 
 Byblis, who when she did not ob- 
 tain her desire hung herself, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 25, 4 ; cf. Gaisf. Paroem. B. 
 569. 
 
 Kotivof, ov, &,=K^frpoi, a lot, very 
 rare word, Cratin. Pyt. 20, ubi v. 
 Meineke. 
 
 tKawof, ov, Tf, Caunus, a city of 
 Caria, now Kaiguez, Hdt. 1, 176. 
 
 Kavpog, a, oVr^Kaito;, Soph. Fr. 
 895. 
 
 KavadXt^, l6o^, 6, {xata) a blister, 
 bum. 
 
 Kavmjaic, eof, n, (fcacu) a burning, 
 scorching, dub. in Theophr. 
 
 KamB/idi, ov, 6, for Kav8u6f, dub. 
 Kavffia, af, !^, broad-onmmed 
 Macedonian hat, to keep off the heat 
 of the swn {xavaic;), Menand. p. 116. 
 
 Kavaifio;, ov, licaia)jitfor burning, 
 combustible, Xen. An. 6, 3, J9; /c. fii^a, 
 Lat. cremia, Alex. Incert. 73 : from 
 
 Kavatg, ewf. jy, (.KaLa) a burning; 
 ruv Iporv, Hdt. 2, 40: burning heat. 
 Plat. Theaet. 156 B.— IL a varnishing 
 and polishing with hot wax, Vitruv. 7, 
 9. Hence 
 
 KavGoo/iai, as pass., like KaviiaTi- 
 ^OJ^ai, to be on fire, intensely hot, N, T. 
 — II. to be in a state of fever. 
 
 KavffOf, ov, b.= Kavfia, a burning, 
 burning heat, Diosc. : in this signf. 
 also TO Kavao^. — II. a burning fever, 
 Hipp. — in. a burnt soil, earth resem- 
 bling ashes. — IV. a kind of serpent ; 
 elsewh. Scijid;, from the heat and 
 thirst which its bite caused, Nic. 
 
 KauffTcipof, a, 6v,^ (koU),) burning, 
 hot, rasing, but only in gen. Kavtrret- 
 pfji liSxv^, II. 4, 342 ; 12, 316. 
 
 Yiavarlov, verb. adj. from Kaia, 
 one must bum. 
 
 'K-caiarrip, JjpoQ, d,=KavT^p. Hence 
 
 KavoTr/pta^u, f. -daa,=icavTiipid- 
 fu, Strab. 
 
 KttvtJT^piov, ov, T6,=KavT^piov, 
 Luc. 
 
 Kavartipdc, d, 6v, = KavaTttpo;, 
 Nic. 
 
 Ka^ffTjyf, ov, 6, one that bums. 
 
 KavoTLKo^, ij^ ov, burning; corro- 
 sive, caustic, Anst. Part. An. — 2. of 
 persons, steering much -from fever, 
 Hipp. Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 KoDO'tiif, ^, Of, {Kalu) burnt, com- 
 bustible, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 Kavffrpa, af , ^, a place where corpses 
 are burnt, Lat. ustrina, busium, Strab. 
 tKacorpti'Of, j), ov and -lavog, jj, 6v, 
 Ca^strian, Strab. ; from 
 
 tKowurpiOf, oil, i, II. 2, 461, Hdt. 
 5, 100 i KdiJffTpof , ov, Strab., etc. ; 
 
KAXA 
 
 the Ca^strius or CaS'tna, a river of 
 Lydia flowing into the sea near Eph- 
 esus, now Kutchuck Meniere ; hence 
 rd 'K.avarpov veSlov, the plain of Ca- 
 ystna, lying along its banks, Strab. ; 
 ace. to Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5, a gathering 
 place for the Persian army. Differ- 
 ent from this is the Kavarpov tcediov 
 in Xen. An. 1, 2, II, which is prob. 
 the later KE(rTpof,q..v. Hence 
 
 tKoficrrpjOf , a, ov, of Caystrus, Ca- 
 yttrian, TO K. izedtxni, Ar. Ach. 68. 
 
 tKo«<T™d;8tOf, ov, 6, Cayetrobius, 
 lather of Aristeas of Proconnesus, 
 Hdt.4,13. 
 tKdtiffrpof, ov, 6,=Kaiarpiog. 
 
 Kavao, nit. of xala. 
 
 Kavaiid^C, ef, (/caSffif , eZi5oc)= 
 KavjiarCiSriQ, in signf. 1, Theophr. : 
 in signf. 2, Hipp. 
 
 Kavtrujua, arof, r6,=Kav/xa, Kav- 
 ffOQ, a bwming : burning heat, Gal. 
 
 Kavauv, uvoq, (i,=foreg., N. T. — 
 U. a ecorcking wind, LXX. 
 
 KowT^p, npofi 4> " burner. Find. P. 
 I, 185. — II. Uke Kavrijpiov, a brand- 
 mg iron, Hipp. 
 
 KavntpLoia, f. -daa, to sear with 
 red-hat iron, cauterise, Hipp. : from 
 
 KiiuT^ptov, ov, TO, a branding iron, 
 Eur. Phoenix 8 : metaph., Diod. — II. 
 a- bwrnt mark, brand : strictly neut. 
 from 
 
 Kaviiiptog, a, ov,=KavaTiK6g. 
 
 KairTjg, ov, b,^=KavtJT7j^, Kavr^p, 
 Anth. 
 
 Ka«T{/cof and KavT6^,=^KavaT. 
 
 Kavxdo/iai, fat. -^ao/iat, dep.mid., 
 to boast, vaunt one's self, Pino. O. 9, 
 58 ; c. inf. aor., Hdt. 7, 39. (Akin to 
 aix^a, eixofiai, eixeriioiiat.) Hence 
 
 KavYdg, a6oc, il, a female boaster. 
 
 KavxVt lit '|j='""'W"f' " l>oast- 
 ing, vauTUing, Find. N. 9, 15. 
 
 Kavxvi^a, OTOf, t6, a vaunt, boast, 
 Find. 1. 5, 65 ; a subject of boasting, 
 N. T. Hence 
 
 Kouj;!?/ioriaf, ov, 6, a boaster, brag- 
 gart. 
 
 KavxWV, fuf, ^, (Kavydo/iai) a 
 boasting, reason to boast, N. T. 
 
 Kavxv^C, ov, 6, a boaster. 
 iKdipavpog, ov, 6, Caphaurus, son 
 of Araphithemis and Tritonis, Ap. 
 Hh. 4, 1490. 
 
 tKa^peiOf, a poet., i/, ov, also of, 
 ov, Eur. Tro. 90, of or belonging to 
 Caphereus, CaphBrSan, &Kpai, Eur. 
 1. c, irirpri, Anth. 
 
 tKo07/peuc Eoif, 6, CaphSreus, the 
 southern promontory of Euboea on 
 which the Grecian fleet was wrecked 
 when returning from Troy, now 
 Capo.d'.Oro, Hijlt. 8, 7. 
 tKo0>7pi'f, Wof, )7, pecul. fem. to 
 Kii0^pewf, Trirpat, Ew. Hel. 1 129. 
 
 iKtttjnifflag, ov, 6, CaphSsias, a flute 
 player, Ath. 629 A. 
 
 tKa^uTOf , oii, Dor. for 'K.tj^iboq, and 
 so compds. 
 
 iKi^iao;, oi>, 6, Caphisus, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. 
 
 Kd^oupd, dg, ri, Arabic name of 
 camphor. 
 
 \K.a<bvai, uv, al, Caphyae, a town of 
 Arcadia, Polyb. 4, 11, 13: hence Ka- 
 ^vevr, ^Ufi <S, and KatbvdTri^, ov, an 
 inhab. of Caphyae, Strao. ; Pans. 
 
 Kaip6p7f, j]^, 71, a she-fox, also aaa- 
 ^dpii, Schneid. Ael. H. A. 7, 47. 
 
 Ka;);!^^^, f- -dtra, like xayxa^au, 
 to laugh loud, Lat. cachi7mari, Ar. 
 Eccl. 849, Theocr. 5, 142 : to laugh 
 scornfully, mock, Soph. Aj. 199 : the 
 MSS. give Kayxd(a, but v. sq. (The 
 root is prob. *;f liu, ;i;a^vUi unless it 
 be rather formed by onomatop. like 
 
 KE 
 
 Kdraa/io^, ov, 6, = Koyyao/idf, 
 Ar. Nub. 1073, ace. to Rav. MS. 
 
 KaxeKTEa, 0, f. -^aa, to be' in a bad 
 habit of body, be unwell, Polyb. — II. «. 
 ijfvyy, to be ill-disposed, disaffected. Id. : 
 and 
 
 KdxiKTV/ia, crof, ro, a bad state or 
 habit: from 
 
 KuxHttiq, ov, b, {icaicdc, Ix", ^f") 
 in a bad state of health or habit of body, 
 Diosc. : in genl. ill-conditioned, dis- 
 affected, Polyb. 
 
 KdxeKTOc, ov,=foteg., dub. 
 
 Kaxe^K^;, ef, gen. iot;, {Kaxog, 
 lilKOf ) with bad ulcers. 
 
 Kdxe^tci, Of, ri, (naxeKTiK) a bad 
 habit of body. Plat. Gorg. 450 A : in 
 genl. a bad disposition, ill condition, 
 Diphil. ap. Ath. 254 E. 
 
 Kiip(eTaipsla, Of, ij, (fcaK^f, iral- 
 pof) lU company, Theogn. 1171. 
 
 Kdxvitepog, ov, (xafcdf , Jl/i^pa) liv- 
 ing bad days, wretched. 
 
 Koj;Xdfu, f. -dau, redupl. from 
 xkaJ^t^, to dash, plash, patter, Find. O. 
 7, 3: esp. of waves, rain, pouring, 
 wine, etc., Valck. Hipp. 1210, where 
 it has an ace. d<^p6v; cf Kavdaoa 
 and 7ra0Adf6): metaph. of eihube- 
 rant eloquence, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 Kdx^^lopa, aroQ, ro, the plashing, 
 dashing of waves, etc. 
 
 Kaj;Aao/iOf, oii, 6,=foreg. 
 
 Kax^ij^, i;ko(, b, a pebble in the 
 beds 01 nvers, etc., Strab. : hence col- 
 lectively, gravel, shingle, Thuc. 4, 26 : 
 /tii^Ajf is sometimes found. (Prob. 
 akin to xd^t^, calx, calculus',) 
 
 Kdropfitaca, of, ^, (/ca/cof, Sp/iiaic) 
 an unlucky mooring, detention in liar- 
 bowr, Jacobs Del. Epigr. 11, 59, 6. 
 
 Kaxpuila^, ov, b, (Kdxpvc:)=icay- 
 Xpvdiag, Theophr. 
 
 Kaxpviiov, ov, to, dim. from xd- 
 XPVS, Arist. Probl. 
 
 Kaxpvoet^, eaaa, cv,=Kayxpv6eic, 
 like (£(i;|;p«f, Nic. 
 
 KdxpiiCi voc,fi,=icdyxpiig, parched 
 barley, Cratin. Incert. 139, Ar. Vesp. 
 1306, Nub. 1358 : hence of various 
 seeds, Theophr. 
 
 Kaxpv<li6poc, ov, Nic, and 
 
 Kaxpvdari;, cf, Theophr.,=/coy;ifp. 
 
 KdxvTTovoriToc, ov, {xaKos, itrovo- 
 iu)=sq., dnb. in Flat. ap. Poll; 2, 57. 
 
 ^dx'i'HO'KTOi, ov, (fta/cof, vitoitto^) 
 suspecting evil, always suspicious, Ar. 
 Fr. 627, Plat. Rep. 409 C, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 13, 3. 
 
 Kayti!r<ST07rof, 'ov,=foreg.. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 240 E, Bekker. 
 
 ILdijja, 7], a box, chest, case. 
 
 KaijidKric, ov, 6,=foreg., LXX. 
 
 Kailidntov, ov, to, dim. from xdilia. 
 
 KaipidpuTiov, ov, to, {k&tttu, idpas) 
 Lat. ' sudarium, a Tiapkin, Com. ap. 
 Poll. 7, 71 : also an upper garment. 
 
 Katl)iKidah)Q, ov,—iyKall/tKidah>c, 
 Hesych. 
 
 Kdi/f£f , £Of, )7, (KaTTTCj) a swallow- 
 i^S, gulping dawn hastily, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Kau, [a] Att. for xaia, i. e. /cdFu, 
 to bum, q. v. ; not tcdu. Piers. Moer. 
 p. 231. 
 
 Ke, and before a vowel xev, Ep. 
 and Ion. for av (q. v.), Hom., who 
 sometimes uses metri grat. the prose 
 &v, and sometimes joms uv ice, as 
 later Ep. do kev av : oft. also joined 
 with conjunctions al, el, liret, Stc, 
 air&re, Uke &v : — xe is always enclit. : 
 Dor. Kd : cf. ye. Dor. ya. — Herm., H. 
 Hom. Merc. 288,- attempts to distin- 
 guish betw. &v and /ce ; ' and their 
 different etymology is discussed by 
 Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 453 : yet it is dub. 
 vfhether a different deriv. can be as- 
 signed to words so exactly one in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KEFX 
 
 signf : Rost considers them identi- 
 cal, as *la and kIu. 
 
 Keddaf, i,=Kaid6aQ, v. iced^u. 
 iKsdiji;, ov Ep. ao, son of Ceas, i. e. 
 Troezenus, D. 2, 847. 
 
 Keu^6>, f. -dau, (keu, Keio) to split, 
 cfcauc, strictly wood, Hom.: also oi 
 lightning,, to slUver, shatter, Od. 6, 
 132; 7, 250: xeMv iKEuaei;, his 
 head was cloven, II. 16, 412, etc. : in 
 genl. to sever, separate: hence, to 
 pound, rub to pieces, Nic. Only poet, 
 (Hence Kiapvov, OKiirapvov, Kiau/ia, 
 Ksdd^o, atcedd^u: ace. to Buttm. Lexil. 
 V. dK^uw, akinto;i;d(j, 3;d(TKcj.) [uiru] 
 
 Kealva, rarer poet, form for foreg. 
 
 Kedvadog, ov, b, a ki?id of thistle, 
 Theophr. 
 
 K^dp, dpof, t6, Lat. cor, the heart, 
 in Hom. always contr. ktjp, q. v. : 
 hence the 8oul,mind, etc, Horn., etc. 
 
 Kfapvov, ov, TO, (KEd(o) a carpen- 
 ter^s axe, also cKeTvapvov. 
 
 Keaa/ia, oto;, to, (xedCu) a chip, 
 like KTiXia/ia. 
 
 Kedrai, kcuto, 3 pi. pres. and impf. 
 from Ketjiai for KelvTats ixEivTO, 
 Horn., esp. in II. : also in later Ion. 
 
 \K.i^ric rjTOc:, b, Cebes, a pupil of 
 Socrates, of Thebes, Plat. Fhaed., 
 Xen^ Mem. 1, 2, 48. 
 
 Ke07i,ri, vc, or «e/3A^, ijc, fi, an Alex, 
 andr. or Maced. contraction for ke- 
 ^laXii, the head; Alexandr. also ke- 
 
 Ke;8A)/yovor, ov, (Ke^lri, yovtj) 
 having^ its seed in its head : of the pop- 
 py, Nic. 
 
 Kel3?i,i;irvpig,{KiB^n, mp) the red- 
 cap, a bird in Ar. Av. 303. 
 
 iKe^pr/v, Tjvog, 6, Cebren, father of 
 Asterope, Apollod. — II. a river of 
 Troas, named after foreg., also an 
 Aeolian city of same name, Dem. • 
 671, 9, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 17; and so 
 elsewh. instead of Kipprpi. Hence 
 
 tKEfl^^fjOf, a, ov, of Cebren, Cebre- 
 man, avSpeg, Hom. Ep. 10, 4, Ke/3. 
 Te6cd^, Strab. ; -tog, ov, -/EiSf, i^uf, 
 and -Of, ov, 6, an inhab. of Cebren, Id. 
 
 tKe/Spj/vif , , tifof, 17, pecul. fern, to 
 foreg., Nvfi^. 
 
 iKe$pi6vtic, ov, 6, Cebriones, son ol 
 Priam, charioteer of Hector, II. 8, 
 318. 
 
 iKiBpog, oi), i, Cebrus, a. Trojan, 
 Qu. Sm. 10, 86. 
 
 . KeyxptiTi^i;, ov, 6, (Kiyxpo;, 
 dAeu) grinding, bruising millet. > 
 
 ■eyxpoc 11., 
 one jof the small grains in a Jig, Hipp.: 
 also an olive-kernel, 
 
 iKeyxpetd, df,, ^, Key;(peial and 
 -XP^ai, av, al, Cenchrea oi Cenchreae, 
 the. eastern port of Gorinth, on the 
 Sinus Saronicus, still called Ken- 
 chres, Thuc. 4, 42 ; 8, 10 ; less cor- 
 rectly accented parosEi^^2. Keyxpeal, 
 al, a village of Argolis on the bor- 
 ders of Arcadia, Strab. — 3. Kiyxpeia, 
 V. 1. for Yiepxyela, Aesch. Pr: 676. 
 
 Keyxpeloiai, poet, lengthd. dat. for 
 (ttopo'f, Arat. 
 
 KexipEMV, uwof, 6, (Kiyxpoc) a 
 
 flace where metal is granulated, ap. 
 »em, 974, 16 : cf Lob. Phryn. 167. 
 Key2(ptaZoc< "'O, atov, (iceyxpog) 
 of the size or shape of a grain ofmilleti 
 Luc. 
 
 • KtyxP^<tt:, ov, 6, like a grain of mil- 
 let : esp. — 1. Ipirrig, an eruption on the 
 skin, Medic. — 2, =Ksyxpiola^, 
 
 iKeyXPlac, ov, 6, Cenchrias,' son 
 of Neptune, Pans., who also has 
 ■Xpetbg, 
 KeyxptSiag, ov, 6,=Keyxplag 1, a 
 
KEAP 
 
 kmd of serpent, with spots like K(y- 
 
 Dlosc. 
 
 KeYXPivvc- o". i,=foreg., Nic. 
 
 KeyXfiivoS, )?, ov, {Kiyxpai) made 
 of millet, Diosc. : hence, ^ Keyxplvi], 
 millet pottage : also KepxivT]. 
 
 ^Keyxpto^, ov, 6, the Cenchrius, u 
 river near Ephesns, Strab. v 
 
 Keyxpk' Wof, % a small bird, feed- 
 ing on vutUt.-r^^, a small, speckled 
 hawk, Arist. H. A., v. Kipxvrj. — 3. = 
 Keyxpiac 2, a kind of serpent. 
 
 Keyxptfijc, ov, 6, fern, -mf, ((5o.c, 
 tike millet, full of small grains, e. g. 
 IffX^Ci Anth. 
 
 Keyxpo§6?Mg, ov, (tciyxpo;, Pal- 
 Tm) throwing, scattering millet, Luc, 
 
 VisyxpoEi^i, Hi (fi^XPOi, elSog). 
 like rraUet, Hipp. 
 
 Kiyxpoc, ov, 6 and r;, millet, nsu. 
 in plur., bes. Sc. 398, Hdt. 1, 193; 
 3, 100 : any little grain, so Hdt. 2, 03, 
 of the spawn offish : cf. Kipxvog. 
 
 rKeyxpo(l>6pai, ov, {Kiyxpog, ^ipu) 
 hearing millet, Strab. \ 
 
 %eyXPi^Sri;, £(,=:KeyxpoeiSijg, like 
 mlkt, Hipp. 
 
 '&eyxpi>lia.Ta, av, rd, things of the 
 size of millet-graiTts, in Eur. Phoen. 
 1386, prob. eyelet-holes In the rim of 
 the shield, through which a soldier 
 could view his enemy without ex- 
 posing his person. 
 
 Kiyxpi^iv, ovog, 6, a local wind on 
 the river Phasis, Hipp. 
 
 Ke^u^u and Keddvvvfii, f. Ksddffu, 
 poet, for OKeSdvwfit. To scatter, 
 disperse, burst in sunder, Horn., who 
 however does not use the pres. ; 
 usu., EKidaa&e ^aXayyaf, he broke 
 thfotigh the close array, II. 17,285; 
 80,- fcedfKjdeloTj^ va/uvTj^, when the- 
 battle was. broken up into a multitude 
 of single combats, XL 15, 328; 16, 
 30B : more rarely of things, to cleave 
 asunder, break in pieces, p^ei/iaj!}/)og 
 iKidaacs yeipvpa^, 11. 5, 88. [uuu] 
 
 KeSaia, later poet, form for Keod- 
 (o, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Ktodvvv/ii,'^. sub Ktdd(o. 
 tKedoff&if, aor. part. pass, of ice- 
 ddvvvtic. 
 
 ' ' Kio/iara, av, rd, certain chronic 
 affections of the joints, Hlp^. 
 
 KsS/idTiiSri;, ec, (eMof) like KiS- 
 /iffiTa,'Hipp. ap. Efot. 
 
 Ke<5v6f , ^, 6v, (prob. from K^Sofiai,' 
 K^Sog) act. careful, diligent, discreet, 
 trusty, ofti in Horn., always of per- 
 sons in charge of something; neut. 
 only in phra:sk, kHv' d&via, knowing 
 her duties, Od; 1, 428, etc. — ^11. pass. 
 cared for. Valued, cherished, dear, ol ol 
 KeivoraToi Kal ^iXraroi rjaav, II. 9, 
 586; so too, &( fioi KriSiaTog, KeSv6- 
 TOTOf re, Od. 10, 225 : all the other 
 Homer, passages are better taken in- 
 the act. signf.— 2. from Find, down-- 
 wards freq. poet, in pass, signf., of 
 things, valued, prized: of tidings,- ^oy- 
 fid : in genl. opp. to xaKOQ, (Aco. to 
 Buttm. Lexil. v. dviivoBe 10, akin to 
 KadapoQi as '^sdv&g to ijjadapo^.) • 
 tKetSpiati and Ksipaiat, uv, al, 
 Cedreae, a city of Carta on the S^nus 
 Geramicus, XeS. Hell. 2, 1, 15. 
 tKed/aeurjf, «(5oCj ^,, appell. of Diana 
 in Orchemenus, Paua. 
 
 tKe(5pct7ro^£f, £0f, -^, Cedrepolis, a 
 city of Thrace, Arist. H. A. 9, 36. 
 
 KeHpi'Kaiov, ov, t6, {KsSpof, iXai- 
 ov) oil of cedat. — II. a liquid pitch, 
 Plin., etc. 
 
 KeSpEM.T^, ii, (KsSpof, kXarri) ce- 
 (lar-jir, a large kind of cedar, Plin. 
 [a]. ■. , , ,, 
 
 KeSpta, Of, r;, (Kidppi) resin or pitch 
 from the pedar-iree, Diosc. 
 746 
 
 KEIM 
 
 Kedpiveog, a, ov, poet, for sq., 
 Nic. m 
 
 KtSplvoi, th ov, {Kiipo^) made of 
 cedar, e. g. dd%ailoc, U. 24, 192: made 
 front cedar, e. g. f^Xatov, Hipp. 
 
 K^Spiov, ov, TO, oil of cedar J like 
 KedpeAaioV' 
 
 KfJp/f, Idog, ij, the cone of the cedar- 
 tree, Hipp. : also a juniper-berry, Ar. 
 Thesm. 486. 
 
 KeSpItijc, ov, 6, olvo^iWineJlavoured 
 with Kedpov, Diosc. [z] 
 
 KiSpov, oil, TO, the fruit of the cedar. 
 
 Keopona, rd, Ion. for x^ipona. 
 
 tKerfpoTToXif, V. 1. for TLeopeiTTo'^t^. 
 
 KE'APOS, ov, 7/, the cedar-tree, the 
 wood of which was burnt for a per- 
 fume, Od. 5, 60, cf. 6vov. — II. a kind 
 of juniper-tree, Theophr. — III. any 
 thing made of cedar-wood : a cedar- 
 coMn, Eur. Ale. 365 ; a cedar-box, for 
 aoee-hive, Theocr. 7, 81. Hence 
 
 Kedpooj, a, to anoint, embalm with 
 KeSpla, Posidon. ap. Strab. 
 
 bryony, Diosc. 
 
 Kcdpurof^, Tj, 6v, {KedpotS) anointed 
 with tcedpla. — II. rnade of or inlaid 
 with cedar-wood, Eur. Or. 1371. 
 
 Kieodai, aeerai. Ion. for Ksladat, 
 Kelrai, from Kelfiai,. 
 
 Klid/ievo;, Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. of 
 Kala for navadfievog, Od. 
 
 Kelavreg, Ep. plur. aor. 1 act. of 
 Kalu for KavoavTsg, Od. 
 
 Keidrai, kuuto, Ep. and Ion. 3 
 plur. for Kearac, liiaro, i. e. nelvrai, 
 Ikelvto, Horn. 
 
 Kej0£j>, adv. Ion. and Ep. for iau- 
 6ev, thcTwe, Horn. 
 
 KetBi, adv. Ion. and Ep. for ixeldi, 
 there, at that place, Hom. — 2. =Keia€, 
 thither, Hes. Fr. 39, cf Jac. A. P. 
 p. 49. - 
 
 KEI"IMAI, netoat, Keizat, Ion. Ki- 
 ETai, Hdt. : 3 pi, nElvrat, for which 
 Hom. and Ion. nEidrat and K^drat, 
 the latter only in Hom. and later 
 Ionic, also Kiovrai, Hom. : so 3 pi. 
 impf, from kKelfivv, Skeivto, Hom. 
 and Ion. keIuto and tcidro, and fre- 
 quentat. xiaKETO, Od. 21, 41, inf. pres. 
 KEtadai, Ion. K^sadat, Hipp., part. 
 KsCfiffvo^ : subj. K^ufiai, kev ; m 3 
 sing., Wolf, II. 19, 32, Od. 2, 102, 
 writes x^rai, while Buttm. prefers 
 retaining keItm as old subj. form ; 
 opti KEoiftijv; imperat. keToo, HEiaBu, 
 etc. That /ttioi also occurredin Ep. 
 for KEtaat is shown by H. Hom. Merc. 
 254. Fut. KetoofiaL. — Desiderat. keIu, 
 q. V. — Radio, signf. : to lie, of persons 
 or things : very freq. in genl. to lie or 
 be in or at a place : but this only when 
 continuance is implied. — 1. to lie asleep, 
 repose; from Hqm. downwds., very 
 freq. — 2. to tie idle or at ease, be inactive, 
 freq. in II.: also £o lie quiet ox still, 
 rest; hence, ko-kov KEifiEvov,nbated, 
 assuaged ftvil; Soph. 0- 0. 510.^3. to 
 tie in weaknts^, infirini^^ old age, etc., -. 
 to be sick or wourided^ Horn. — 4. to lie 
 dead, be a corpse, -like; Lat. jacere, very 
 freq. in Hom. : hence later of things, 
 to be destroyedi . tie in riiins, etc., opp. 
 to jiTTa/iOJi'Lyc. 252, and Anth. — 5. 
 but of a corpse, to He wibwied, 11. 19, 
 32 ;. sometimes with aflairrof and, 
 djc^iTJi added): but also (o lie in the 
 grave, Hdt. 1, 67.^6. to tie uncared 
 for, ntiglected, 11. 5, 685, Od. 17, 296, 
 etc. — 7, to tie, be plunged in offiiction, 
 esp. oi tasting sorrows; Od. 1,146,, etc. 
 — II. of places, to tie, be situated, freq. 
 in Od. ; also, iv tj y^ keIuevo. iari, 
 Tti. iJovaa (for keItm), Hdt 5, 49. — 
 2. of things, to be in or at a place, 
 Si^po;, dji^wc KElTat, Od. 17, 331, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KEIO 
 
 410, eMi, Od. 16, 35, cf. 8, 277, etc. : 
 esp. to be permanently anywhere, 
 K^BKETO iivfjiia, Od. 21, 41, where 
 the frequentat. form strengthens this 
 signf. — III. in genl. to be in a position, 
 be laid or put, stand: everv of a lyre 
 hanging, by the wall, Od. 8, 255, and 
 of Ulysses Jianging under the ram's 
 belly, Od. 9, 434.— IV. to be' laid up, 
 be in store, of goods, property, etc., 
 KTij/mra, Kziiaikia KElrai iv Sojioif, 
 freq. in flora. : KsiftEva, deposits, i. e. 
 money, Hdt. 6, 86, 1 : also of things 
 dedicated to a god, dvddijfia, etc., 
 Hdt. 1, 51, 52, etc., cf. Thuc. 1, 129. 
 — V. to be fixed, settled, laid down, 
 KEiTai dedfi.ov, II. 23, 273 : later esp. 
 KElrai vopuig, the law is fixed, laid 
 down, Eur. Hec. 292, and freq. in 
 Att. ; so, KEtrai (rj/iia, Thuc. 3, 45, 
 Bavaroi, Eur. Ion 766; and KEcrat 
 6voita, the name is given once for all, 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 200 ; and so KEladat 
 without ovoua. Plat. Cratyl. 392 D. 
 — VI. metaph., ttMoq hi <ppsal keI- 
 rai, implying a continual weight, Od. 
 24,_ 423.-2; freq. in Horn., Taira 
 Oeuv kv yovvaoi KElrai, i. e. are yet 
 in the power of the gods, to give or 
 not. — 3. simply to be, Eiaroim reIoBu, 
 Hdt. 2, 171 : 'EAXijvav HElaofiai hi 
 arofiam, my name will be a house- 
 hold word among them, Anth.— 4. 
 KEiodai EV Tlvl, to rest entirely, be de- 
 pendent onhim. Soph. O.C 248. Hom. 
 usu. has with KEiuai the preps, fo, 
 im, Trapd, Trpdf, viro nvi, also Im 
 nvoc : rarely KEiadat tottov without 
 a prep.. Soph. Phil. 145, being a sort 
 of ace. of cogn. signf., as if for KEt- 
 adai Ko'iTTiv; so, KEiadai ffc<rjv,Thuc. 
 
 I, 37: later we have KEiaSai ejf ri 
 in pregnant signf, Eur, I. T. 620, 
 and Anth. 
 
 _ KEi/ailidpxTlc, ov, S, {nEiiirjlLov, 
 upxt^) a treasurer or storekeeper, late. 
 
 KEi/irilidpYiov, ov, rd, a treasure 
 or storehouse, late ; from 
 
 KEi/i^yilapxos, ov, 6i=KEiiaiXidp- 
 
 Kei/iijAiov, ov, to, {KEifiai) any 
 thing stored up as valuable property, a 
 treasure or precious thing, in Hom. esp. 
 of precious or. finely wrought metals, 
 
 II. 6, 47 ; 23, 618, Od. 4, 613: opp. to 
 live chattels i7rp6paai.(), Od. 2, 75, 
 cf. 4, 600 : Sapov, & aot Ktifi^kiov 
 ioTjai, ^ gilt, for a valued memorial, 
 Od. 1, 312, etc. ; also in Hdt. 3, 41, 
 in plur. It seems never to have oeen 
 used of real property. Strictly neut. 
 from 
 
 Ktiiai?t.iog, ov, {KeTptai) treasured up, 
 preserved as something precious, Plat. 
 Legg. 931 A. Hence 
 
 ViEtfji'i]^i6tj, &, to treasure up : and 
 
 KEiflTjTUotatgi BUg, ij, a treasuring 
 up. 
 
 KeIvoc, KsivTl, KEivo, Ion. andpoet. 
 for ixeivoi, that, he, she, it, in Hom. 
 the more fieq. form; keivv, on that 
 road, where 6d^ is supplied, Od. 13, 
 111: also in that way or manner. 
 Sometimes KEivog occurs also in Att. 
 poets, and even in prose, v. Soph. Aj. 
 220, Elmsl. Med. 88, Lob. Phryn. 7, 
 etc. — II. in Crete tKEixoc was used in 
 speaking of one's lov«, prob. like 
 Shakspeare's " inexpressive site." 
 
 Keivoc,^, 6v, Ion. and poet, for kc- 
 v6f, empty, once in Hom. U. 4, 181 : 
 alsoinHdt.,v.Wess.ad7,I31. Hence 
 
 'K.E11/6U, Ion. for kewou, to empty oral, 
 Nic. 
 
 Ke/Kuf, adv. Ion. for ixslvuc, m 
 that way, Hdt. 1, 120. 
 
 tKfiof, OD, i. Ion. K^iof, on inhab, 
 of Ceos. 
 
KEKA 
 Keliroc, ov, 6, u kind of apt, also 
 
 Keipta, ae, ii, a bandage, roller, esp. 
 to wrap infants in, a swathing-band, 
 elsewh. airdpyavov. — II. the cord or 
 girth of a bedstead, Lat. iTtstita, Ar. At. 
 816, cf. Ktipia. Others write xaipta, 
 as iif from o KaXpog. 
 
 iKeipiddai, Ov, ol, Cfriadae, an 
 Attic demus of the tribe Hippothoon- 
 tis ; hence 4 KeipidSrj^, of Ciriadae, 
 Dera. 1358, 22, 24. 
 
 Ketpff', «df, 37, a ravenous sea-fowl, 
 Lat. dris, whose fabulous history is 
 given in a little poem ascribed to Vir- 
 gil- 
 
 KeipvXoc, ov, 6, in Ar. Av. 299, 
 comic word for Kijpu^s, a kingfisher, 
 with a play upon xetpa. 
 
 KEI'PQ, fut. fcepu, Aeol. and Ep. 
 Kipaifi : aor. Ixepaa: perf pass. Kixap- 
 fiai: aor. pass. iKdptfv. [d] Hom. 
 uses inf. fut. Kepisiv, aor. act. iicepaa, 
 aor. raid. nelpaaBai. To shear, cut 
 the hair short, Ko/mv k. riva, II. 23, 
 146: Kelp, iv xpot, to shave close, 
 Hdt. 4, 175. Esp. in mid. to cut off 
 one'j own hair, Kdpriv, Xf^tras Keipea- 
 Bat, Od. 4, 198, 11. 23, 46 ; also, icel- 
 peadai kov^^v tov rptySv, Hdt. 3, 8, 
 cf. TrcpiTpoTo^o ; in Pass., Kexdonai 
 rdc /c£0a^c, to have their heads shorn, 
 esp. as a inark of grief. Id, 2, 36, cf 
 Eur. Or, 458, and Kovpd. Ace. to 
 Phryn. p. 319, Kelpaadat was usu. of 
 men, napijvai of sheep, etc. {ttf btav 
 Kal tiri aTi/iov Kovpag.) — 2. to cut or 
 hew off, iovp' kUrrig, II. 24, 450.— 3. 
 to ravage, waste a country, esp. by cut- 
 ting down all the fruit-trees, etc., Hdt. 
 4, 127 ; 6, 75, 99, etc. : hence — II. in 
 genl. to destroy, consume, and so — 1, to 
 devour, Lat. depasci, esp. of beasts, 
 ;i)7£ov, iriii&v, II. 11, 560; 21, 204, 
 yvm ^irapiKEipov, Od. 11, 578, with 
 an ace. pers. added : singularly, k. ^d- 
 vov,=iliovei£iv. Soph. Aj. 55. — 2. k. 
 KT^Iiara, to eat up, waste them, Od. 2, 
 312 ; 22, 369, etc. : also without kttj- 
 uara, Od. 1, 378 ; 2, 143.— 3. to cut cff, 
 bring to nothing, ^XV^ ^'^^ fl^dea K., 
 like Lat. jiraecidere, II. 15, 467 ; 16, 
 120. — 4. in genl. to cut short, lessen, 
 e. g. 66§av nvof k. to detract from it, 
 Anth. (Akin to ^pe(j, Germ, schee- 
 ren, our shear.) 
 
 Keif, contr. for xal elg, Trag., cf. 
 ic4f. 
 
 Keiae, adv., Ion. and Ep. for i/tei- 
 (7£, thither, Hom., who has not the 
 common form. — il,= iKel, there, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 1224. 
 
 Keia, Ep. desiderat. from xei/iai, to 
 wish to lie down or sleep, Hom., freq. 
 in part.,/3^ xeltM, he went to bed, etc. : 
 also of lying with another, Od. 8, 315 : 
 also K^6), (ceouai. 
 
 Kci'u, to cleave, radic. form of the 
 usu. KEd^a, only in Od. 14, 425. 
 
 KHu, poet, collat. form from xala, 
 dub. 
 
 KEKdS^ao^at, Ep. fut. of KnSoiiai, 
 11. 8, 353. 
 
 ieKdSn&a, Ep, fiit. of K^do, c. 
 transit, signf.j Od, 21, 153, 170. 
 
 KfKaSfiai, Dor. perf. of Kaiw/iat, 
 for Kexafffiai. 
 
 KexudovTO, Ep. 3 pi. aor. of y«fo- 
 /mt, II. 15, 574. |;o] 
 
 KeicdiiJV, Ep. part. aor. of ic^ia, or 
 (ace. to others) of xd^ofiai, II. 11, 334. 
 tK^KO^f, ov, 6, Cecabu, masc. pr. 
 n., a Megarian, Thiic. 4, 119. 
 
 Kexd/ia, KeKdfiuai, Ep. redupl. 
 subj. aor. 2 oficd/ivu, U. 1, 168 ; 7, 5. 
 
 Keicap/iivoc, part, 'perf. pass, from 
 kilptj. i 
 
 KEKP 
 
 KeKaa/iai, ticeitdBinfv, Dor. Kexad- 
 jjai, -d/t^v, pf. and plqpf. pass, without 
 any pres. icufu in use : v. sub xaivv- 
 liai, to which it belongs. 
 
 Ke/ta^jjtSf, part. perf. from *Ka^iu, 
 akin to Kairru and Katrvo, to gasp for 
 breath; only in phrase, KCKa^rj&ra 6v- 
 fiov, gasping forth one's soul, i, e. 
 gasping lor breath, U. 5. 698, Od. 5, 
 468 ; cf. KaiT'da. 
 
 TLenevBei, 3 sing, plqpf. act from 
 KPoda, Simon. 98. 
 
 tKcKijiSa, 2 perf. act. intr. from KqSu, 
 Tyrt. 3, 28. 
 
 KeKivSvvev/t&vac, adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from letvivvevu, hazarrlously. 
 
 KeKy,aaitivug, adv, part. perf. pass, 
 from K^u, broken in pieces. 
 
 tKeK^arai Ion. and KEKj.riaTai Ep. 
 for KCKlrivrai, 3 pi. perf. pass, of /ca- 
 Uo, Hdt. 2, 164, Ap. Rh. 1, 1128. 
 
 KiKkero, Ep. 3 smg. aor. of kcXo- 
 luu, Horn. 
 
 Ti.eiMidTc, Ion. and Ep. 3 plur. 
 plqpf. pass, of KaUa,4ot iKiiihpiTO, 
 II. 10, 195. 
 
 "S-tKhiya, part. KeKKrjy&g, perf. 2 
 of kTmI^o, Horn., who also uses a sec- 
 ond part. K.eKi7i,^ovTsg, as if from a 
 pres. KEKXfiyu. 
 
 KdcTi.'^liat, inf. KSKTiijaBat, part. 
 KeK'kriiihog, perf. pass, of KoXeo, 
 Hom. 
 
 KeaXlaTai, Ion. and Ep. 3 plur. 
 perf. pass, for KiKXivrai, and kck^i- 
 /livog, part. perf. pass, of K^ivu, Hom. 
 
 [«] 
 
 K^K^cro, Ep. 3 sing plqpf. pass, of 
 icUvo), Horn. 
 
 KeKU/ievoi:, poet. part. aor. of xi- 
 ?.o/iat, calling otit to one, to exhort or 
 encourflf^e, in U. c. dat. ; but in H. 
 Hom. Cer. 21, c. ace, c<UUng on one, 
 catling him for help ; so too m Aesch. 
 Snpp. 41, Soph. O. T. 159. (The 
 pres. forms /c^tt/lojuae, KiicTio or uex- 
 Aeu are mere barbarisms.) 
 
 KcxXiiBt, kekXvtc, imperat. aor. 2 of 
 kMcj, poet, for K^Sfli, kXvte, Hom. 
 
 KeK/aiKa, perf. 1 act. of Ka/ivui II. 
 Hence 
 
 KeKpaiKdrat, adv. part. perf. act. 
 from Kufivtt), laboriottsly. 
 
 KeKfiTiuc, OTOC and uTOf , Ep. part, 
 perf. act. of KdjjLvu, for KeKfiijKijg, 
 Hom. 
 
 KeKoXaafiivag, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 from'^oAd^Q, tamely, orderly, Ael.. 
 
 KEKOff/t^voc, part. perf. pass. Kc/cii- 
 vlTo, 3 sing, plqpf. from xoviu, II. 
 
 KEKOTTiif , part. perf. act. from kojt- 
 TU, Hom. 
 
 KeKopjifiai, indie, /cE/topij/ievof, 
 part. perf. pass.Ion. ofKop^vvv/ii,llQm. 
 
 KEKoptjug, droi, Ep. and Ion. part, 
 perf. act. of Kopivvvpit, whence dual 
 KEKOpiJOTE, Od. 18, 372. 
 
 Ti.eKopiiduh>0(, Ion. and Ep. part, 
 perf. pass, irom Kopvaaa for Kexopva- 
 //^of, Hom. - 
 
 KeKoa/il)iiivu<s, adv. perf. pass. part, 
 from KOOftEO, nwderately, decently, Ael. 
 
 K.EicoTn&Q, oTog, Ep. part. per£ act. 
 from Koriu, Hom. 
 
 KeKpdaiiTai, KEiepdoKpo, Ep. 3 sing, 
 perf. and plqpf. pass, of Kpaivu, Kpa- 
 aiva, Od. lKf»l\ 
 
 Kixpdya, perf. < 2 of Kpu^a. Hence 
 
 Kixpay/ia, OTOfi ' to, (KpdQj) a 
 croakiTigl m genl. a crying," shouting, 
 Ar. Pac. 637. 
 
 KeKpay/i6g, ov,.6,=foieg., Eur. I. 
 A. 1357, and Plut. 
 
 KiKpuKa for KExlpaKa, perf, act. 
 from KEpdvw/iiL. 
 
 Kefcpdurm, ov, 6, (/cpdfu) a crier, 
 Jrne/er, Ar. £q. 137. 
 
 KEKpd/i&u^, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KEAA 
 
 of KEKpavvvut, temperately, moderately, 
 Plut. 
 
 Kc/cpa^, (S,=)C£(tpQKT>;cap. Dracon. 
 
 KeKpa^idd/iac, avroc, 6, (.Kod^u, 
 Keicpaya, da/idu) coined by Ar. Vjesp. 
 596, as epith. of Cleon, prob. formed 
 after ^AXKiddfiag, he who conquers all 
 in bawling, the roaring boy. 
 
 KsKparjijiivus, adv. part. perf. pass. 
 from KpaTEta, firmly, positively, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 KiKoaxBi., Att. imperat. perf. of 
 Kpdia, Arr. 
 
 Keicplya, perf. 2 of Kpi^u. 
 
 KEKplfiEvoc, part. perf. pass, of xpl- 
 vo; Hom. Hence 
 
 KEKpifiivag, adv, part. perf. pass., 
 apart, distirictly. — II. with discrimina- 
 tion, accurately, Plut. 
 tKexpoirja, of, i, CecrSpia. the cita- 
 del of Athens founded by Cecrops, 
 Eur. Supp. 658, etc. cf. Strab. p. 397 ; 
 in genl. in poets= Athens, KEKpomi)- 
 BeVtfromAtheas, Callim.H. Dian.225, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 95. 
 
 ■ iKeKpontddt, Ov, oi, the descendants 
 of Cecrops, i. e. the Athenians, Hdt. 8, 
 44 ; the sing, occurs Ar. Eq. 1055, and 
 freq. in Anth. 
 
 iKsKpairiogi a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Cecrops, Cecropian ; in genl. Athenian, 
 esp. )/ KEKpoma x^uv, the land of Co- 
 crops, Attica, Eur. Hipp. 34 ; ol Ke/c. 
 =the Athenians, Anth. 
 tKeitpoTTif, idog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., ala, Anth. 
 
 KeKpcTTffiEvtjg, adv. part, perf pass, 
 from Kporku, hammered together. — II. 
 metaph. elaborately, of style, Dion. H. 
 
 fKixpo^, oirog, 6, Cecrops^ an Ae- 
 gyptiaa leader who settled m Attica 
 and founded the Acropolis, Apollod. 
 3, 14, 1. — 2. son of Erechtheus, grand- 
 son of Pandion, king of Attica, Id. 3, 
 15, 5, etc. 
 
 Kstcpvfjifiivo^i part. perf. pass, oi 
 Kfyv'KTu, Odi ; hence KeKpvfj^ivuc, 
 adv., secretly.. 
 
 tKeKpvAuXeta, ag, i;, Cecryphalla, a 
 small island in the Saronic gulf, 
 Thuc. 1,105. 
 
 Ke/cpv^uXoTrAo/cof, ov, inEKpvtlta- 
 Xog, irXsKGi) weaving, netting KEKpHtfta- 
 XoL, V. sq., Critias 59. 
 
 KeKpvipdXog, ov, 6, {kpHtttl)) a wo- 
 man's Mad-dress made of net, to con- 
 fine the hair, esp. when within doors, 
 Lat. reticidum, 11. 22, 469, Ar. Thesm. 
 138, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : such are 
 still worn in Italy and Spain : quite 
 distinct from d/imif and dvaSiajjai. 
 —^11. the second stomach of ruminatmg 
 animals, from its netlike structure, 
 called also in French le bonnet, Arist. 
 H.' A.— -III. the pouch or belly of a hunt- 
 ing^net, Xen. Gyn. 6, 7. — fV. part of 
 the headstall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 6, 8. 
 [ii in Anth, but ji in Ar. 1. c, Antiph. 
 Citharist. 1.] 
 
 Keicpv^aTai, Ion. and Ep. 3 plur. 
 perf. pass, from upvvTU, Hes. 
 
 tK^Kpw^Ef,' wv, ol, the Cecryphes, a 
 people named in Orph. Arg. 1060. 
 
 KeKT^aBai, inf. perf. of Krao/iat, 
 Hes. 
 
 KekvBuoi, Ep. redupl. 3 plur. subj. 
 aor. 2 from kevBu, Od. 6, 303. [«] 
 
 KeXadeivop, ii, ov, (KeXadof) sound- 
 ing, noisy, TiE^vpog, II. 23, 208 : else- 
 where in Homer always epith. of Di- 
 ana, from the noise of the chase : also 
 KeXarfEii/iy alone as n, pr., II. 21, 511 : 
 Find, has Dor. form KeXadcuvof, of 
 a loud, clear voice, P. 9, 158, cf. 3, 200 : 
 also, K. v^pig, Boiay insult. Id, I. 4,14, 
 
 Ti.e'kS.iEVvotij d, ov, cf. foreg. 
 
 Ke^tttS^u,, u, f, -i^u, also -fiBoaat, 
 Pind, O, 10, 96. {nilaio^) to sound ar 
 747 
 
KEAA. 
 rushing water, of the din of a crowd, 
 11. 8, 542 ; 23, 869.-2. to utter a cry or 
 sound, Aesch. Clio. 610 : c. ace. cog- 
 nato, ft. ^96yyov, Bodv, vaiava, Eur. 
 El. 716, Ion 93, H. F. 694.-11. trans. 
 to sing of,. celebrate loudly, Tivd, Pind. 
 O. 2, 3, P. 2, 1 15, etc. : to call to, in- 
 voke, Eur. I. T. 1093. Only poet. ; v. 
 also KsTidSu. Hence 
 
 Ks^dd^fiai aro^, to, a loud noise, 
 din, sound, Zei^oov, Eur. Phoen. 213, 
 voTa/iHv, Ar. Nub. 283. 
 
 KcAddrjT^C, ov, 6, fem. -^rtr, tfof, 
 loud sounding, ' esp. vocal, yAdaaa, 
 Pind. N. 4, 140. 
 
 Kc^utSotFpouof, ov, (KifiaSog, Spa- 
 flEtv) rushing along with a shout, amid 
 the noise of the chase, epith of Diana, 
 Orph., cf. KcTiaSnvos- 
 
 KiXado;, ov, 6, a noise, esp. as of 
 rushing waters ; in genl. a din, the naise 
 of battle, etc., D. 9, 547 : the sound of 
 music, Eur. I. T. 1129, Cycl. 487. 
 Only poet. (Cf. KOMfiai and keAo- 
 pi)C<ii, also /caAew and AceA/U).) 
 
 tKtAarfof , ov, 6, Celadus, a town of 
 Arcadia, Pans. 8, 38, 9 : in Theocr. 
 KeAarfuv, 17, 92 ; cf. Call. H. Dian. 107. 
 
 Ks2.d6a, orig. form of KshzSea, 
 {KiXaSoc) to sound loud. esp. of water, 
 II. 18, 576 ; 31, 16 : of Zephyr, Od. 2, 
 421. Horn, uses only part.jires. KE- 
 XdSuv, ovTog, and so later Ep. [a] 
 tKeAd(5wv, ovTo^, 6, the Celadon {the 
 roaring), a tributary of the Alpheus in 
 Elis, II. 7, 134.-2. V. sub K^adof. 
 tKeAfflfva/, Ctv, at, Celaenxie, a city of 
 Phrygia on the Maeander, near mod. 
 Deenmr, Hdt. 7;<26 , Xen. An. 1, 2, 7 ; 
 on the hill VieXaival, Strab., who also 
 mentions another place of this name 
 in Troas, p. 603. 
 
 KeT^aiveyxvit ^fi {n-sXaLiid^, Iwo?) 
 with black, i. e. dark, bloody spear, Pmd. 
 N. 10, 158.^ 
 
 tKeACfveuf ,,^(i>f , 6, Celaeneus, son of 
 Electryon and Anaxo, ApoUod. 
 
 Keiloif E^^f, (c< (fCEXowof, VE(j>oc) 
 blaxk with clojids, in Horn. usu. as 
 cpith. of Jupiter, shrouded in dark 
 
 clouds, cloud-wrapt, cf. VE^EhiyEpET7]C ; 
 
 iti Od. 13, 147, he is addressed simply 
 by the name KEXaivE(j>Ec : then in genl. 
 dark-coloured, black, at/Id, II. 4, 140, 
 Od. 11, 36 ; TTEdlov K., black, rich soil, 
 Pind. P. 4, 93 : cf. loSveij>ii(. (Nodoubt 
 synoop. for KeTiMLvovE^ri^, though 
 other derivs. have been suggested, v. 
 Bust. II. 122, 12.1 
 tKeAatv^, ^f, tj, Celaene, daughter 
 of Proetus, Ael. 
 
 KsXaivLdiit, d, i^KEXatvo^') tobe black, 
 0pp., in Ep. part. KEXatviouv. 
 
 KeXaivojSpurof, ov, (/ceAafv^f, /3t- 
 ^pcifTKoi) black and gnawed, of Prome- 
 Iheus' livier, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 
 
 Ke/laiV(5/5/5tvof', ov, {Kt'^awd^, (ii- 
 v6ci) with a black skin ov hide, Opp. ; in 
 Soph. Fr. 37, we have the metaphast. 
 plur. KE'haivoplvEi. ' 
 
 KeAosvof, ri, ov, poet, for uiXa^ 
 (jiE'Katva), black, dark, oft. in Horn., 
 esp. as epith! of a,lp.a,- also of vuf , Kviia, 
 ?Miyiaij>,x6i^v,Etc. : later esp.,of things 
 on which the sun does not shine, esp. 
 of the nether world, dori, i mutky, 
 Aeach. Pr. 434, so too. of the 'Epi- 
 VVEQ, Id. Ag. 463. (iijiifiaQ is assumed 
 as the common radic. form of .KE%at- 
 v6q and fiilag, v. Buttm. Lexil. in 
 voc.) Hence 
 
 tKf?,c(v6f, ov, *6, CeUtenus, son of 
 Neptnne andCelaeno, Strab. — 2. son 
 of Phlyus, Pans. 4, 1,5. 
 
 TS.cXanloTriQ, ^rof, ii, blackness. 
 
 KEAatvo^u^f, ii, (KEAaiv6f, fdog) 
 dark-shining, &pd)vaK.,mwky twilight, 
 Ar. Ran. 1331. 
 748 
 
 KEAE 
 
 Ke^iv66puv, ov, gen. ovo(, {ke- 
 ?iaiv6(:, <l>pTlv) black-heafted, Aesch. 
 Eum. 459. ' 
 
 K£/l(iiiioypiif,uTor, 6,», (fceAiMwdf, 
 XP<j)^) black-cohmred, Anth. 
 
 tKeAaiv6, owf , ri, Celaeno,. daughter 
 of Danaus, Strab. — 2. daughter of 
 Atlas, ApoUod. 3, 10, 1.— 3. daughter 
 of Hyamus, Pans. 10, 6, 3. _ 
 
 yiE7\.aiv6miQ, ov, t>. Dor. -(Jsruf, 6, 
 fem. -amc, Joof, Pind. P. 1, 13, (ke- 
 Tiatvd^, u^) of black, dark aspect, 
 gloomy, terrible,. 6vfi6g, Soph. Aj. 954. 
 
 JS-EXaivdnj/, CmoQ, 6, ^=foreg., Pind. 
 P. 4, 377, poet. 
 
 KEXdpv^a, Tji, ij, k. Kopiyvq, the 
 croaking crow, Ap. Rh., cf. TiaKipv^a. 
 [a] : from 
 
 KcTiUpv^o, Dor. ■aSo=:KE7iadio, to 
 sound like runrnng water, to babble, 
 murmur, II. 21, 261, of blood rushing 
 from a wound, H- 11, 813, cf. Od, 5, 
 323. (Akin to KiXadog, KETiaSia.) 
 Hence 
 
 KeAdptif jf , eu;,ii, Kelupvo/ta, arog, 
 TO, Opp., and KE^apvfjftog, 6, Clem. 
 AL, a rushing sound, as of water : in 
 genl. noise, din. [u] 
 
 tKe^Efl^, uv, at, Celeae, a town of 
 Phliasia, Pans. 2, 12, 4. 
 
 tKE^EOf, ov, 6, Ion. KE^im, Celeas, 
 masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 46. 
 
 K eAe/Seiov, ov, to, Ion. KeTiE^ri'iov, 
 dim. from sq., Antim. Fr. 13. 
 
 KeXe^Ti, Tig, 71, a drinking vessel, 
 Anacr. 40, etc. : in genl. a vase or pail. 
 (Usu. deriv. from ;i;£e(V h>il3ijv ; but 
 prob. from same root as kUtteUov.) 
 
 KeXe/S^jov, ov, t6, Ion. for keM^- 
 
 ELOV, q. V. 
 
 tKcA^dEpif, ewf, 71, Celenderis, a 
 seaport town of Cilicia, Strab. — 2i 
 harbour of Troezene, Paus. 
 
 KeXiovTeg, uv, ol, (kuXov, Kjjlov) 
 the beams in the upright loom or the 
 ancients, between which the web was 
 stretched, also iuTovrodEf, Theocr. 18, 
 34. 
 
 KE^EOf, oiJ, 7], a bird, perh. thewood- 
 pecker, Arist. H. A. 
 tKe/lefif , oij, 6, Celeus, an early hero 
 of Eleusis, father of Triptolemus, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 146, Ar. Ach. 55. 
 
 KtAEtiSEiOf , a, ov, (keAe«So£-) belotig- 
 iTig to a road, like kv66iog, cf. Paus. 3, 
 12,4. 
 
 KE'kEvdEiiti, to travel. Hence 
 
 'K.E'XEvdijTTig, ov, 6, o traveller, Leon. 
 Tar. 60. 
 
 KeA£1<0iuu, (5, V. Ke'^EVTidu. 
 
 KeXevBottoioc, ov, (,ici?.ev8og, iroiiu) 
 making, clearing a road, like ddoKotdg, 
 Aesch. Eum. 13. 
 
 KEAEV^oTropof, ov, 6, a traveller, like 
 bioLvopoc, Antn. 
 
 Ki^EvSoc, ov, ij, with poet, heterog. 
 plur. TU KE7\,evBa, a road, way, path, 
 track, either by land or water, Horn., 
 freq. in phrases iypd and l^dvoEvra 
 KiTiEvda of the sea ; also, uvi/iuv Ki- 
 %ev6a, Od. 5, 383 ; 10, 20 ; K^Xevdoi 
 vvKTof TE Kal TjltaTog, the ways of 
 night and day, i. e. night, and day, 
 Od. 10, 86. — II. a going or travelling, 
 jowmey, voyage, by land or water, 
 Hom. ; esp. a coming on, arrival, ad- 
 vancing, U. 11, 504. — in. a way of go- 
 ing, walk, gait Eur. Rhes. 212, cf. 
 Id. Tro..888. — IV. metaph. o way or 
 walk of life, Beuv k&evBoi,, II. 3, 406, 
 cf. Aesch. Cho. 350 : also a wtw of do- 
 ing. . . , Pind. 1.4, 1 (3, 19), ct oi/iof. 
 Only poet. (Ace. to some from keA- 
 At), KE^Evo : but more naturally from 
 *iAftiSto, as Buttm. Hence 
 
 Ke^evBu, to travel, dub., v. K^siBu. 
 
 KsXEV/ia, aToc,^6,=ic()iEvaiia, q. 
 v., Sophron ap. Ath. 87 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 EEAH 
 
 KiTitvaCQ, EWf, i/, .(tEAeiiu) an or- 
 dering, comTnanding. — II.=6q., Plut. 
 
 KE^EvtT/ia or K(^.ev/ia, arog, to, 
 (keAevu) an order, command, behest, 
 esp. the word of command in war, Hdt. 
 
 4, 141 ; 7, 16 : also esp. lAe call of the 
 KEAeuffj^f, which gave the time to 
 the rowers, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403 : 
 hence d^' ivog tcEXEva/iaTog, all at 
 once, Thuc. 2, 92j cf. Sophr. ap. Ath. 
 87 A ; (ijro or in /ceAEJi/^oTof , at the 
 word of command, Aesch. Pers. 397, 
 Eubul. Damal. 1. (On the forms ke- 
 ^EViia^ndKi?.Evaiia,v. Lob. Aj. p.323). 
 
 ,KBA£W(T/idf , ov, 6, an order, command, 
 Eur. I. A. 1130, etc. 
 
 KEXEVBimavvr}, tig, ii. Ion. for keA- 
 EVOfidg, KE?,£va/ia, Hdt. 1, 157. 
 
 tKEAeuffrdi/up, opof, 6, Celeustanor, 
 a son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 KcAcvffr^f, ov, 6, (/ceAEiJu) a com- 
 manikr, esp. on board ship, the man 
 who by his voice or by signs gives the 
 time to the rowers, Ar. Ach. 554, Thuc. 
 2, 84, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403. 
 
 K£/l£iKrT«dia,(3,dub.I.forKeAE«r<d(j. 
 
 KfiAEUffn/cdf, ^, ov, belonging to a 
 KE^EVOT^g, commanding, hortatory ; 7f 
 ■K7I, sub. TEXVTi, Plat. Polit. 260 D. 
 
 KEAEtiffroc , 71, ov, (keAeuw) ordered, 
 commanded, Luc. 
 
 KeAetiffrup, opof, A,=«EA£t)(r7Tyf. 
 
 'KeXevtiAu, u, frequentat. from ke- 
 Xeitu, as •jrvevuTtdu from Ttvia, to be 
 continually urging on and commanding, 
 AlavTs keTuvtiouvte, ke^evtiSuv 
 TatTjoxog, II. 12, 265 ; 13, 125, where 
 others keXevctiouv, others ke^evSio- 
 (itv, going. 
 
 IKsTievTop, opog, 6, Celeutor, son of 
 Agrius, Apollod. 1, 8, 6. 
 
 KEAcJia, f. -(76) : on pf. pass. KEici- 
 XEvaimi or -^.Ev/xai, v. Lob. Aj. p. 
 323, (/ceAAw). Strictly to urge or drive 
 on, Lat. incitare, /idanyi keXeveiv, II. 
 23, 642 : hence to urge, exhort, bid,com- 
 mand, order, very freq. from Horn, 
 downwds. : usu. of persons in author- 
 ity, but also freq. of friendly exhortar 
 tions : more rare of inferiors, to urge, 
 intreat, beseech, Od. 10, 17, 345, II. 24, 
 599, Hdt. 1, 116 ; so KEAo/iioi, Od. U, 
 71 : esp. to call and so give time to the 
 rowers, Ath., cf. HEXeooTfig. — Con- 
 struct. — I. usu. c. ace. pers. foil, by 
 inf., to order one to do, as, k. be kg 
 ■KXriBvv Ihiai, 11. 17, 30, cf. 11, 781, 
 etc. (which was afterwards taken as 
 ace. c. inf., to order that . . , as in K^A- 
 o^L, Lat. jvheo.) — 2. c. ace. pers. et 
 rei, K. Ttvd Ti, i. e. to order one (to do) 
 a thing, 11. 4, 286 ; 20, 87.-3. c. ace. 
 pers. only, to urge on, command him, 
 Od. 9, 278; 11, 507: hence /c. Tivit 
 iwi . . (as we say) to order one against 
 or to . . , Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20 and 53. 
 — II. c. dat. pers. foil, by inf., to call to, 
 order one to do, II. 2, 50, Od. 2, 6, etc. 
 — ^2. e. dat. pers. only, to call to, com- 
 mand him, II. 2, 151, etc. — IIL absol., 
 esp. in Homeric phrase, itg av keaev 
 Etg : so, TToAA^ KBXsvcni, Hdt. 6, 36. 
 — IV. c. inf. only, and so in Att., k. hv 
 TzoiEtv, to forbid to do : pers. also added 
 Ti.vd or Ttvl. — V. in Dem. 48, 14, /c. n 
 TTOpa Tivog, to require it from him, 
 
 KeAeuv, 6,obsol. sing, of KEAeoj'TEf. 
 . KiAi^f, TiTog, b, (*eAA(j) a courser, 
 race-horse, Pind., but KeAiyf fTTTrof, Od. 
 
 5, 371. (From the Aeol. /c^Ai^p comes 
 Lat. celer, celeres ; and FeStus derives 
 the 'Lat. celsus for eques from K&hjg, 
 Koeil. Greg. p. 306. sq.)— II. a fast- 
 sailing yacht with one bank of oars, a 
 light vessel, Lat. cries, celar, Hdt. 8, 
 94. — III. pudenda muliebria, Eustath. 
 
 KeA^(JO//oi, fut. of KEXofiai, Od. 
 K£A)?r(afu, f. -dff6),=sq., Hesych. 
 
KEAT 
 
 KcXi/rtfu, f. -lau, (K^X;?f) to ride a 
 race-horse; in genl. to ride, Imroiai 
 KeXiiri^Eiv, II. 15, 679 : esp. of a race 
 where one man rode two or more 
 horses, leaping from one to the other. 
 — 11. sensu obscocTiOf Ar. Vesp. 501, 
 etc., cf. Ruhnk. Rat. Lup. 260. 
 
 KeXr/nov, ov, ro, dim. from (cl^f , 
 rhuc. 4, 120. 
 
 tKeXia, Of, 7, Celia, a place in Apu- 
 lia, Strab. 
 
 tKeX/cafo, of, 17, an appell. of Diana 
 at Athens, Arr. An. 7, 19, 3. 
 
 tKeX^tov, oil, t6, Spo;, Mona Caeli- 
 us, in Rome, Strab. 
 
 KE'AAC, f. Kihra: aor. iKcXaa, 
 transit, to urge, drive on, the Lat. cello 
 (percello), and pello : Horn, has it only 
 in Od., always in aor., and in phrase 
 v^a Ki^^atf to run a ship to land, put 
 her in, Lat. appetlere, sometimes with 
 Iv ijia/tdBowi added, Od. 9, 546 ; 12, 
 5 ; sometimes absol., Od. 10, 511 ; 11, 
 20 : also in Att. : so too, k. irUrav, 
 Aesch. Ag. 696. — ^11. intrans. to move, 
 go, esp. of ships, to land, put to shore 
 or into harbour, so, KsKa&aijCi vtival, 
 Od. 9, 149: K. im, Trpbc yfjv, Aesch. 
 Eum. 10, Soph. Tr. 804 ; also, k. 
 yaXav, Aesch. Supp. 16. (To this 
 root belong also bKiXKu, KeXt)^, xe- 
 ?.t6(jj, KiXojiai, perh. xaUu, v. KiXo- 
 Hm II.) 
 
 tKtX/iif , 6, Celmis, one of the Dac- 
 tyli Idaei, Strab. 
 
 Kihiuai, f. KC^'jaojiai, aor. kekM- 
 lirjv and iKexM/aiv, m Horn. esp. 3 
 sing. KeifT^eTO, part. (ce/tAd/ievof, (keX- 
 Xw). Poet, for KBkevu, to set in mo- 
 tion, urge on, exhort, command, oft. in 
 Horn. : curiously; lalvero Kiipoc, ijzcl 
 kO^cto fteya^v 'f. the wax melted, 
 since mighty force constrained it, Od. 
 12, 175 Construct. like KeXeia, c. 
 dat. vel ace. pers., with an inf. ex- 
 pressed or omitted, etc. ; Hom. usu. 
 adds the dat. to the aor. in signf. to 
 call, call to or on. — II, Ki2,0/iaL some- 
 times adds to the signf. of Ke^mu 
 that of KaMu : hence — 1. to call, caU 
 to, "K^aiOTOV, II. 18, 391, cf inixe- 
 Xo^t. — 2. to call by name, hence to 
 name, Find. I. 6, 78. 
 
 KeXaai, inf aor. from /tcXXu, Od. 
 10,511. 
 
 tK^Xffof, ov, 6, Celsus, a friend of 
 Lucian, to whom he dedicated his 
 life of Alexander the magician, Luc. 
 Alex. 1, etc. 
 
 tKr/lraj, av, ol, later for K(Xtoi, 
 Strab. 
 
 tKcXH^npcc, uv, ot, {Ke/lro/, 'Jpv 
 ptf) the Celtiberi, a Spanish tnbe, 
 Strab. ; ^ K€?>Ti^ijpca, the country of 
 the Celtib., Polyb. 
 
 tKE?.Ti«6f, ij, ov, of or belonging to 
 the Celts, Celtic ; TiKeXTLKT], the coun- 
 try of the Celtae, Celtica, Arist. H. A. 
 8, 28 ; in Strab. also= Gallia, ij ijrip 
 TiJV "AXttcuv, transalpina ; j] kvTog 
 'Wfteuv, cisalpina. Id. 
 
 tKe^-i>, i(!of,;J,pecul.fem.toforeg., 
 Xtt^v, Anth. 
 
 KeXTtari, adv. in Celtic, in the lan- 
 guage or after the manner of the Celts, 
 Luc. Alex. 51. From 
 
 YitlTol, ov,'oi, the Celtae, Cells, Hdt. 
 2,33: later also KlTirai; v. Strab. 
 p. 33, 176. 
 
 iKcXroUyvcc, uv, o£, (KcXto/, Al- 
 yv£s) the Celto-ligurians, Strab. 
 
 iKe^ToaKvSai, uv, ol, the Celto-Scy- 
 ihae, a genl.~appell. of the northern 
 tribes of Asia, Strab. p. 507. 
 
 tKMrpof, ov, &, appell. of the river 
 Ister, Lye. 189. 
 
 KtTiv^dvov, ov, TO, {yXi<^ui)=Ke- 
 Xiin, Lye, and Luc. [v] 
 
 KENE 
 
 KeTivipdvad^;, eg, (KeXv^avov, d- 
 dof) like a shell or husk, Theophr. 
 
 KeXti0);, vc, ii, (yXv^o) dub. 1. for 
 itiT^v^og in Theophr. [»] 
 
 Ke/itJ^rvoc, Ivri, lvov, of shells, pods, 
 bt husks, [ii] 
 
 KsfMiorv, ov, t6, dim. from sq., 
 Arist. H. A. [fi] 
 
 KiXv(fiog, eog, t6, a husk, rind, pod, 
 shell, Arist. Gen. An. : metaph. of old 
 dicasts, icvTU/ioai&v keM^t/, mere 
 affidavit husks, Ar. Vesp. 545 : also 
 of testaceous animals. — II. an old skiff 
 boat, Anth. P. 9, 242. (Cf. KaXiiKTu, 
 Rprbirra.) Hence 
 
 KeXv^6Srig, eg,=sKeh)^aviii^g. 
 ^KiXuveg, g)V, ol, Cel6nes, a people 
 of Asia, Diod. S. 
 
 KiXup, upog, 6, son, a rare poet, 
 word in Eur. Andr. 1033, and Lye. 
 495, etc. \ 
 
 Ke/iddoaadog, ov, {Kejidg, aeva) 
 chasing the deer, Nonn. : from 
 
 Ke/iug, dSog, rj, an unknown kind 
 of deer, 11. 10,361. 
 
 Ki/ifia, arog, rd, (fcei/zae) the lair 
 of a beast, dub. in Emped. ap. Plut. 
 2, 917 D. 
 
 Kefiiiag, dSog, ij, poet, for xe/idg, 
 Q. Sm. 
 
 iKht/iCvov, ov, t6, dpog, the range 
 of Mt. Cebenna in Gaul, now Ceven- 
 nes, Strab. 
 
 Kifi^og, or Kepm^og, ov, 6,=KiTZ- 
 ipog. 
 
 Kiv, before a vowel for kc, q. v. 
 Hom. 
 
 KevayysG}, u, f. -^og>, Ion. xeveay- 
 yia, q. v. : from 
 
 ^mayyijg, ig, {aevog, uyyog) emp- 
 tying vessels, hence breeding famine, 
 hungry, &7r%oia, Aesch. Ag. 188. 
 Hence 
 
 ^evayyta, ag, w, emptiness of ves- 
 sels; esp. hunger. Plat. (Com.) Symm. 
 10 ; K. ayetv, to fast, Ar. (?) ap. Mei- 
 nek. ibid. : also Ion. KEVsayyEtTj, q. v. 
 
 Kevdyopla, ag, i], {Ksvog, dyopevu) 
 empty talk, prating, poet. KEveay., ap. 
 Plat. Rep. 607 B. 
 
 K.Evav6pla, ag, ij, lack of men, dis- 
 peopled state, Aesch. Pers. 730 : from 
 ■ Kivavdpog, ov, {Kevog, dvrip) emp- 
 ty of men, dispeopled, Aesch. Pers. 119, 
 Soph. O. C. 917. . 
 
 KcvoiOTf , ef,v. the poet. Keveavxng- 
 
 Ktvmkd, tjv, Tu, also KivSiiTM, tj, 
 and KevSHii, ^, dub. 1. for avevdvfM. 
 
 Keveayyla, a, (Kcveog, ayyog) to 
 have ertipty vessels ; esp. in Hipp., to 
 have the vessels of the body empty, to he 
 fasting, to hunger, be exhausted. Hence 
 
 Kaveayyeiri, or rather -(n, rig, ij. 
 Ion. for Ksvayyla, hunger, exhaustion, 
 Hipp. 
 
 KeveayyjiTiov, verb. adj. from xe- 
 VEayyeu, one must leave the vessels 
 empty, Aretae. 
 
 KevsayyiKog, ij, ov, having the ves- 
 sels empty, esp. Medic, with those of 
 the body empty, exhausted, Hipp. Adv. 
 ■Kag, Id. 
 
 Kevedyopla, ag, rj, v. Ksvayopla. 
 
 Kevtavxr/g, Eg, (xEvdg, aix^) vain 
 boastine, braggart, II. 8, 230. 
 
 i.EVcPpetog, ov,==VEKpiiiaiog, dead, 
 esp. of dead cattle : esp. in plan, rd 
 KEvilSpeia. — 1. carrion, dog's-meat, Ar. 
 Av. 538. — 2. (Ae dog's-meat market, 
 Erotlan. 
 
 KEVEyKp&viog, ov, {Kevog, h, Kpa- 
 vlov) brainless, [a] 
 
 KevEii^dria, u, f. -^au, (/cewSr, tiJ.- 
 jdarnr) to step into ahole, stumble, Plut., 
 and Luc. : in Medic, of the probe, to 
 reach a cavity. Hence 
 
 KEVEfi^aTrimg, eug,^, inMedic, rte 
 reac&mg a cavi<jr with the probe, [a] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KENO 
 
 Kcvedf, 17, ov. Ion. for Kevog, q. v., 
 empty, Hom., and sometimes in Att. 
 Hence 
 
 Ti.evEOTrig, T/rog, ii,=KevdTTig, Hi])^. 
 
 Keveoippuv, ov, gen. oi'oj', (Keveog, 
 ^pjpi) empty-minded, Theogn. 233. 
 
 i.Eve&v, uvog, 6, (.KevSg) the hollow 
 between the ribs and the hip, the flank, 
 elsewh. ^ydveg or Xarrapa, Hom. — 
 IL any hollow space, e. g. of a cave, 
 Nonn. : in genl. space, Anth. 
 
 KEvijpiov, ov, TO, an empty monu- 
 ment, cenotaph, Euphor. 81. 
 
 Kevo/JoDA/a, ag, r/, {Kevog, Povlii) 
 vain counsel. 
 
 Kevoyd/iitov, ov, t6, {KevSg, yd- 
 fiog) an empty, unreal marriage, coined 
 after xevoTdijitov by Ach. Tat. fa] 
 
 Kevo6ovTlg,' t6og, fern, of Kevoddvg, 
 Anth. 
 
 Kevodo^^o, u, f. -^aa, to be vain, 
 puffed up : and \ 
 
 Kevodo^ia, ag, {/, vanity, conceit, 
 Polyb. ; from 
 
 Ksvddo^og, ov, {Kevog, So^a) vain, 
 conceited, Polyb. Adv. -ug. 
 
 Kevodovg, ovTog, 6, ^, toothless. 
 
 'KevoSpoptlo, a, f. -^au, (Kevog, ipo- 
 /iog) to run alone, be witlumt attend- 
 ants. 
 
 KevoKoirea, u, f. -^ao, {Kev6g, K6n- 
 ru) to labour in vain, waste one's pains, 
 Ghrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1037 A. 
 
 'K.EVOKpdvOg, ov, iKevog, Kpdvov) 
 empty-headed, Orac. Sibyll. 
 
 Kevo^ovfu, (3, f. -^erw, to talk emp- 
 tily, Eupol. Incert. 98 : and 
 
 ^EVoXoyla, ag, ij, empty, idle talk. 
 Pint. : from ♦ 
 
 KevoUyog, ov, {Kevdg, Xiyu) talk- 
 ing emptily, prating. 
 
 iKevofidvol, uv, ol, the CenomSni, a 
 people of Gallia Transpadana, Polyb. 
 2, 24, 7, who also writes Tovo/i. 
 
 KevoKudeia, ag, i], empty, unreal 
 sensation, Sext. Emp. [a] : from 
 
 'K.evoTzddiu, (3, f. -^trw, {Kev6g, trd- 
 dog) to have empty unreal sensatiotis, to 
 which no object corresponds, Sext. 
 Emp. Hence 
 
 Kevo7rd6jj/ita, aTog, t6, an empty 
 unreal sensation, Sext. Emp, [a] 
 
 KevofijiTinoavvri, Jig, ii, Qrijiia)= 
 KEvoXoytd. 
 
 , KENO'S, ^, ov : poet. Kevedg, ed, 
 edv, (as always in Horn, except Od. 22, 
 249, where he has /cevof, and II. 3, 376 ; 
 4, 181, where Keivog) : Ion. xeivdg, fi, 
 6v, Hdt., and also m Pind. : — empty, 
 opp. to nXicjg, irTJipjig, Hom. — 2. emp- 
 ty, hence, empty-handed, II. 2, 298, 
 Od. 15, 214 : Kevedg x^tpag lyovreg, 
 Od. 10, 42 : TO Kevov, the void of space, 
 Lat. vacuum, inane, Semocr. ap. Plut. 
 — II. in genl. empty, fruitless, vain, 
 like /tdraiog, tiyfiara, Od. 22, 249, 
 yviiiai, iXrrlg, etc.. Find., and Att. : 
 KEved, in vain. Find. O. 10, 112 ; so, 
 slg KEv6v, Diod. ;' fi did KEvijg kjravd- 
 BEtaig, empty flourishing of arms, 
 Thuc. 4, 126.— IIL exhausted, iir" 
 uaB/iaTog, Aesch. Pers. 484.— IV. c. 
 gen., void, destitute, bereft, (jipevdv. 
 Soph. Ant. 754, doKpiuv, Eur. Hec. 
 230 : hence absol., bereaved of her 
 young, Tieatva, Soph. Aj. 986.— Adv. 
 KevCig, Plut. — Compar. and superl,, 
 ace. to Gramm., KeyoTepog, Kevdra 
 Tog, yet the regul. kevdrepog, kev6- 
 TOTog also occur, cf Buttm. AuSf. 
 Gr. ^ 65, Anm. 4, Heind. Plat. Fhaedo 
 111 D, etc., cf. arevog. 
 
 KevoaoAca, ag, ii, vain, pretetided 
 wisdom: from 
 
 KEvSao^og, ov, frivolously vnse, ct. 
 /iaTac6ffo^og. 
 
 KEVoaiTOvieiJ, u, f. -iJcto, to pursue 
 frivolities, M. Anton. : and 
 749 
 
KENT 
 
 KsvoairavSla, as,i7i,..puTsmt of frivo- 
 lities, Dion. H. : from 
 
 KevoiTiroiidof, ov, (xtvof, aKOvdJi) 
 zealous after frivolities ; ra /c.i mat- 
 ters of mere puriosity, Cic. Att. 9, 1. 
 Adv. Sag, Plut. 
 
 KevoTOi^eu, u, f. -^ffu, (icevofi t(2- 
 ^Of ) (0 r«iw an em^^y tomb, i. e. jnonu- 
 merit to any one^s memory in a place 
 where he was not buried, Ttvd, JEur. 
 Hel. 1060, cf. 1057 : metaph,, rbv 
 Biov, Plut. Hence 
 
 Kevordd^av, ov, t6, an etnpty tomb, 
 cenotaph, Xen, An. 6, 4, 9. [2] 
 
 Kevorrii, ring, tj, (ksvos) emptiness, 
 vanity. Plat. Rep. 585 B. 
 
 KkvofpoaivTI, ijg, il, emptiness of 
 mind, Tirnon^ Phlj. 3, 2 : from , ^ 
 
 Kcvo^puv, ov, gen. ovof, (kctoc, 
 (ffpr/v) empty-minded: vain, ineffectual, 
 ^ovlevnara, Aesch. Pr. 762. 
 
 Ksvocpuviu, &, i. -^au, to speak 
 idly : and 
 
 Kevodtuvla, ag, rj, vain talk, babbling, 
 N. T. : from 
 
 Kevo^uvof, oVj (xevog, ipav^) emp- 
 ty sounding, prating. , , 
 
 Kevoq, a, (Kevog) to empty ovt, drain, 
 troXtv iivSpuv K., Aesch. Supp. 660 : 
 to make a place empty by leaving it, de- 
 sert.it, ISu/iOV, Eur. Aodr. 1138., Pass., 
 to be emptied of ,..,c. gen., Hdt. 4, 123 : 
 to be left empty, deserted, Thuc. 2, 51, 
 cf. Soph. 0. T.;2d.— 2. to become vain, 
 of none effect, N. T. 
 
 Khiaai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 act. of ««/- 
 t6u, as if from .^Kivru, II. 23, 337.— 
 n. also impecat. aor. 1 mid. oCKevrea. 
 
 KcvrHaE, Doi. 3 sing. aor. 1 from 
 Kevria for evivTriae. 
 
 KevravpeLQv, ov, T6,=KevTaijptoy, 
 Diosc. 
 
 KiVTca'ipeiog, eta, eiov, Centaurian, 
 of, belonging to, befitting Centaurs, yi- 
 vog, i;ur. I. A. 706. 
 
 KevTO^vpiS^g, ov, 6, of, or descended 
 from Centaurs: hence tirirog K., a 
 Thessalian horse, Luc. adv. Indoct. 5. 
 
 YLcvTavptitog, ri, ov, like Centaurs, 
 hence savage, gross, rude, and so adv. 
 -liijg, Ar. Ran. 38. 
 
 TS-evTavpiov, or Kevraipnov, pv, 
 TO, also i] KEvravpcg, Theophr., and 
 jj KEvravpir/, Hipp., theplant CentoMry. 
 
 KEVTavpi<g,dSog, ij, fem. of Kforai)- 
 Qog, Philostr. ; also fem. adj. Nonn. 
 —2. V. foreg. 
 
 S-EVTavpLnKog, ov, 6, dim. from 
 Ksyravpogya little Centaur. 
 
 KevTavpoKTovog, ov, {Kevravpog, 
 Kretvu) slaying Centaurs, Lye. 
 
 KevTavpoitax^<i< "-i^ V' (Kevravpog, 
 fiuxv) " battle of Centaurs, Plut. 
 
 K€VTavpoK?i.Tjdyg, , ig, {KevTavpog, 
 VrA^ffof ) full of Centaurs, Eur. H. F. 
 1273. 
 
 KevTavpog,. ov, 6, a Centaur :.. they 
 were a savage race, dwelling between; 
 Pelion and Ossa in" Thessaly, extir- 
 pated in a war with their neighbours 
 the Lapithae, II 11, 832, Od, 21, 295, 
 sq., Hes. Sc. 184, cf, *5p.— IL later, 
 from Pind. P. 2, 82, sq., they were 
 believed to be monsters of double 
 shape, half-man and half-horse : hence 
 also liTTTOKevTavpog, cf. Voss Myth. 
 Br. 2, p. 265, sq. : usu. said to have 
 beeh sons of Ixion arid Nephele 
 (the Cloud.) — III.also=7ra((yepa(jr7f, 
 from the brutal sensuality ascribed 
 to the Centaurs; hence too — 2. the 
 pudenda, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 
 14. (Prdb. from Kevriu, ravpog, 
 either from bull-fights, ravpoKada- 
 Ma, or from their being mounted 
 herdsmen.) 
 
 Kevrau, d, dub. for sq. 
 
 Kcur^o, fj, t -naui, Ep. inf. aor. 1 
 750 
 
 KENT 
 
 Kivaat as if from *ici-vTu, 11. 23, 337, 
 to prick, goad, sting, esp. in order to 
 drive on, hence to spur on, spur, II. 1, 
 c, V. aevTpov.—Sf. in genl. to prick, 
 wound, Pind. P.' 1, 55, etc; to stab, 
 pierce. Soph., and Eur. — ^3. to torture, 
 torment, Xen. An. 3, 1, 29, Hell. 3, 3, 
 11. {RootKevT-,^sm.KivT-pov,K.6vT- 
 og, cf. *KivT-a.) Hence 
 
 KivTJiiia, aTog, to, a sting, goad : 
 hence the point of a vveapon, Polyb. — 
 II. the sting, wound inflicted thereby, 
 Aesch. Fr. 155. 
 
 fX^TVVtog, ov, 6, the Roman Cen- 
 tenius, Polyb. 
 
 KivTriatg, eug, i), a pricking, goad- 
 ing, etc. 
 
 KsvTTtTr/p, ijpog, 6, one who goads 
 or spurs. Hence 
 
 KevTrjTTiptog, ov, of, belonging to, 
 jittedfor piercing, goading, etc. : TO K., 
 like nivTpov, a goad, piercer, awl. 
 
 KevTr/TtKog, r/, 6v,prickly,TiieopT}.r. 
 
 KevTijro^, q, ov, {KSVTea) pricked, 
 — II. embroidered, Epict. ; 
 
 KevTo, Dor. for KiT^eTo, cf. yivTO, 
 TlvBov, Alcm. 117. 
 
 \KevT6pma, av, Ta, in Ptol. Kw- 
 Toipcrrat, at, Centuripae, a city of Sir 
 cily near Aetna, Thuc. 6, 94 : hence 
 
 tKfivToptTref, av, ol, tlte inhab.- of 
 CerUuripae, Thuc. 7, 22 ; in Diod. S. 
 KevTopiTTCvot, ol, 19, 103. 
 
 KevTOG), u, rare collat. form from 
 KevTea, Hdt. 3, 16. 
 
 KevTp^eig, ttsaa, ev, {KhiTpov) 
 pointed, sharp, prickly, Nic. 
 
 KevTpTjveKTjg, ig, (.xivTpov, jjveK^g) 
 spurred or goaded on, In'Koi, H. 5, 752 ; 
 8,396. 
 
 KevTpt^a, f. -l(ju,= KevTiu, to prick, 
 goad, spur, Xen. Eq. 11, 6 : metaph. 
 of desire. Id. Symp. 8, 24. 
 
 KevrpCv^g, ov, 6, {Kevriu) a prickly 
 kind of shark, Arist. ap. Ath. — ^11. ^ 
 kind of beetle or wasp, Theophr. [j] 
 
 KivTpiov, ov TO, dim. from Kivrpov : 
 in genl. a prick, goad, sting.. 
 
 KsvTpidu, . u, {KhiTptov) to prick, 
 spur. 
 
 .KevTpig, ISoc, ri,= KivTpm>. — II.= 
 dt^ag, fi.e\. 
 
 'K.evTpbrKog, ov, b, a kind oijish, 
 dub. in Theophr., perh. for KearpZvog, 
 Kearpivicmog. 
 
 KevTpiriig, ov, 6,=KevTptviig, Ael. 
 
 iKevTpirtig, ov, 6, the Centrltes, a 
 
 river forming the boundary between 
 
 Armenia and the Carduchi, now the 
 
 Buktan-chai, Xen. An. 4, 3, 1. \t\ 
 
 TS.evTpojiap^.g,.6g, (.icivTpov 11, /3^- 
 pog) gravitating towards the centre : 
 hence tcI KevrppBaptnd, a treatise of 
 Archimedes on finding. the centre of 
 gravity in bodies. 
 
 'S.evTpoS^i.riTog, ov, (.KivTpov, Stj- 
 7i,io) goaded: but— 2. act. goading, 
 stinging, bSivat, Aesch. Supp. 563. 
 
 Kevrpofiav^g, ig, (icivTpov, /laivo- 
 jiat) madly spurring, Jac. A.,, P. p. 
 789. 
 
 KevToompalvii, tig, i, the prickly 
 myrtle, Theophr, 
 
 YiivTpoy, ov, t6, {KevTio).a point, 
 prickle, spike, sting, any thing piercing : 
 hence esp. — 1. aAor«oroa?-^ad,Lat, 
 stimulus, n. 23, 387, 430 : later o spur : 
 but usu. post-Horn;, o goad for driving 
 oxen, in Horn. Povn'Kri^ : proverb., 
 jrpof KivTpa XaKTl^eiv, v. sub hui.H- 
 fu. — 2. an instrument of torture, Hdt. 
 3, 130.— 3. a nail, rineJ,^ for joining 
 iron. — 4. o thorn. — 5.=n'Off9iJ, Sotad. 
 ap. Ath. 621 A.— 6. metaph. a spur, 
 incentive, Soph. Phil. 1039: also of 
 pointed language, that tells Upon the 
 hearer, as of Pericles, xivrpov hyxa- 
 TiXsiTTE ToXg iiKpouiiivotg, Eupol. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KEPA 
 
 Dem. 6. — II. the point, round which a 
 circle is described, centre. Plat. Rep. 
 436 D. — III. o kernel or Aard knot m 
 wood or stone, Theophr. 
 
 K^TpoTTuyvg. ig, (.nivrpov, tr^yw- 
 fit) deeply pricking or goading. 
 
 KevTpoTvkTic, Sg, (k^vtoov, ruirTu) 
 struck by 'a 'goad or spur, Anth. 
 
 KevrporvTrof, ov, {KevTpov, tvtttu^ 
 act. hitting, striking with a goad or spur 
 but — II. pr'dparox. KevTp6TvrrQg,=fia- 
 OTiyiag. [ii] 
 
 KevTpo06pog, ov, OcivTpov, ^(pa) 
 with a goad OT sting, 0pp. 
 
 'K.evTp6ot,a,{KivTpov)to make point 
 ed, arm with sharp points : in pass, to 
 have a spur or sting, Plat. Rep. 552 D. 
 — ^11. to put or find in the centre, late. 
 
 YieyTpuSrig, eg, {kivTpov, eldog) 
 pointed, prickly. 
 
 KivTpcxTi/, ii-iiog, 6, one that bears the 
 marks of the icevTpov, 4nd so a spur- 
 galled jade^ Or a rogue that, has beenpul 
 to the torture, so in Ar. Nub. 450, cf. 
 /laanytag, ^dpaSpog. — II. later, a cof- 
 leclion of scraps stitched together, patch- 
 work, Diod. : esp. metaph. a copy of 
 versep rnade up of scraps from other au- 
 <AorA,,Lat: cetUo .'hence b/iTjpoKiVTpoi- 
 veg and i/iepdKevTpa, iioems made 
 up of! fragments from Horn. : so we 
 have them from Virgil By Proba Fal- 
 conia and Ausonius. 
 
 iKi'VTpuveg, tov, ol, the Centrones, a 
 Gallic Alpine tribe, Strah. 
 
 KivTpaaig, eag, ij, (icevTp6a) a 
 goading, spurring on^ — II. a central po- 
 sition. 
 
 KevTpcjTog, ij, ov, ixevTpdtj) prick- 
 ed, pierced, Plut. — II. furnished with a 
 sting, Arist. H. A. :, spiked, Strab. 
 
 KevTvpiuv, uvog, 6, the Lat. Cen- 
 turio, N. T. 
 
 *Kei/Ta, obsol. root of kevteu, 
 whence the Ep. inf. aivaai for kev- 
 TTjaat is usu. derived. 
 
 KevTap, opog, 6, {kEVTiiS) agoader, 
 driver, hjrav, U. 4, 391; 5, 102. 
 
 Kevapa, arog, to, (nevou) an emp- 
 ty space, interval, Polyb. — II. a husk. 
 — III. medic, an evacuation, Plut. 
 tKevuf, adv. v. sub Kevog. 
 
 Kevaalg, eag, i/, (kevou) an empty- 
 iifg., evacuation, Plat. Rep. 585 A. 
 
 KevaTiicdg, Vr ov, (iiev6u) of, for 
 emptyyn^, .Tivbg, Ael. : esp. medic. 
 evacuating. 
 
 Kiqiiai, Ep. and Ion. collat. form 
 from neXuat, whence Hdt. has.3 sing. 
 icieTai, Horn. 3. pi. neovrai, Hipp, 
 inf. nieadai. The' first person is not 
 in use. 
 
 KE7r^aTTfie/3ui5i;f, eg, {elSog) Ar 
 chestr. ap. Ath. 163 D, ace. to Bentl., 
 from iceiriog and dlT^AE/3of,=Ke!r^u- 
 dtig. 
 
 KeTr<li6o/iai, as pass., to be eisUy 
 cajoled or deceived, like th6 iciKi^og, 
 L'XX, Cic. Att. 13, 40. 
 
 K^Tr^Of, ov, b, a light sea-bird of 
 the petrel kind : hence — II. metaph. a 
 feather-brained simpleton, a booby, nod- 
 dy, Ar. Plut. 912, etc. (Ace. to Schol. 
 Ar. akin to Kovqiog or Ktjijidg.) Hence 
 
 Ken^^Sm, eg, {iciir^og, eldog) like 
 a (CETr^oc ." hence silly. 
 
 KepdpdTTii'y ov,-b,=iiepo8djiig. [2] 
 
 KeptieXii^gtJg.iKipag, iAKo) draw- 
 ing with the Koms, as a steer in the 
 yoke, Call. Dian. 179. 
 
 Kepala, ag,ii, {.nepaft a horn, Nic. 
 — ^11. any thing like a horn, growing or 
 projecting like one': esp.' — 1. a yard-arm, 
 cf. Lat. comua antennarum, Aesch. 
 Eum. 556, etc. : hence in genl. a pro- 
 jecting beam, e. g. of a crane, etc., y. 
 Thuc. 2, 76.-2. the antennae of the 
 crab, etc., Arist. H. A.— 3. the hona 
 
KEPA 
 ot the moon, Aiat. — 4, a hom or pro- 
 montory of land, Anth. — 5. a branch, 
 branching stake of wood, Polyb. — 6. 
 any little projection or mark at the top 
 of a thing, Plut. : esp. an accentual 
 mark or »ign in writing, apex, 'a tittle,' 
 N. T. : hence dui jrdatis KepaCag diy- 
 Kov, of a character showing itself in 
 every letter, Dion. H. : also an abbre- 
 viation in ahort-hand writing, Plut. — 
 7. the leg, point of a pair of compasses, 
 Sext. Etnp, — III. onv thing made of 
 horn, e. g. (k bow, Anth. 
 
 Kepa^a, f. -taa, to destroy utterly, 
 lay waste, ravage, tcoKtv, OTM/iovc av- 
 Bpiiirav, etc., Horn., and Hdt. — II. of 
 persons, to kill, slaughter, Tp&ag, II. 
 2, 861, cf. 21, 129, Hdt. 7, 125 : to sink 
 ships, Hdt. 8, 86, 91 : k. Ttv& ix t6- 
 TTOV, to make away with, carry off. Id. 
 1, 159. (Ace. to some from Kipag,- 
 others bomKeipa.) 
 
 Kepaiva, v. 1 for Kepata, II. 9, 203. 
 
 Kepaioiixoc, ov, iicepaia, ix") ^°^^ 
 ing. the sail-yard. . 
 
 Kepaipa, v. I. for Kepala, 11. 9, 203. 
 
 Kepaif, Wo;, v, (/cSpOf) a worm that 
 eats hom, once read in Od. 21, 395. 
 
 Kcpats, Mof, ii, (/cepof) a sheep 
 tuhen its horns are eroWn, Lye 
 
 Kepaia/iog, ov, o, (KEpaifu) destruc- 
 tion, devastation, Dion. H. 
 
 K^pilaTfie, ov, 6, (xepat^u) a rav- 
 ttger, robber, H. Horn. Merc. 336. 
 
 KepotTjf , idof, Jl, a herb, said to be 
 fenugreek, also poitKBpa^ and T^'kcg, 
 
 Kepaia, Ep. for xepda, the radio, 
 form of Kepdvvvfit, to mix, (updTspov 
 K{paie, mix the wine stronger, U. ,9. 
 203 : prob. not found elsewh. ; and 
 here some read nipacve and Kipaipe. 
 
 Kepa^/tijf, if, {xepag, iXKri) stout 
 of horn, 
 
 Kepu/talog, aia, alov, (ic(pa/iO()= 
 Kepufieio^, KepdfiEog, dub. in Polyb. 
 
 &.epd/i^ijXov, ov, t6, a scare-crow in 
 a garden : ace. to Hf sych. strictly a 
 cind of beetle fixed onfig-treea to drive 
 iway gnats ; cf. Kepdn^v^. 
 
 Kepd/ifiilMSt ov, (i,=;sq. 
 
 Kepdfi(3v^ v/cof, 6, a kind of horned 
 beetle, eerambyx, which feeds on dead 
 wood ; our rausk-beetle is of this kind. 
 'iProb. from Kipaffoc, with allusion to 
 •cepaf.) . . 
 
 Kepd/itla, af ,^t {Kepa/ievu) pottery, 
 the potter's art or craft. Plat. Gotg. 514 
 E. — II. potter's ware, earthenware, Era- 
 tosth. ap. Ath. 482 B. 
 
 KepufieiKO^, ii, ov, earthen, like ice- 
 pa/ieios: 6 «., a potter, rpoxof tCiv 
 KepauEiKuv, dub. 1. in Xen. -Symp. 
 7, 2 cf. Lob. Phryn. 147. 
 
 'S,epiiU£iie6Q,ov, 6, the Potters' Quar- 
 ter : in Athens two places were called 
 Ceramlcus, one within and the other 
 without the Dipylon or Thriasian 
 Gates, Thus. 6, 57, v. Schol. Ar. Ran. 
 1125, Eq. 769, Av. 395, Diet. Antiqq. 
 voc. XafiTradTii^opia, fin. p. 5G6.T-II. 
 KoXnog, V. sub K.ipafiog. 
 
 Kepd/ielav, Ion. -^iov, ov, t6, apot- 
 ter's workshop, Aeschin. 70, 22. 
 
 Kepi/icioc, a, ov. Ion. ^'iac, trj, tov, 
 (/cepa/wf) of clay, earthenware, Ep. 
 Hom. 14, 14, and Plut. 
 
 \Kepditeioc, a, ov, 6 K. Ko/lirof, v. 
 sub Kepo/tof . 
 
 ^Kepttfiecg, iav, oi, CerSmeis, an 
 Attic dsmus of the tribe Acamantis ; 
 hence 6 Ik Kepa/Uav, of the Seme 
 Cerameis, Plaf. Prot. 315 D. 
 
 Kepd/ieo;, ov, = icepd/ieios, Plat. 
 Ly8.219E. 
 
 Kepufieovc, ovv, better form for /ce- 
 pdaeiof. Lob. Phryn. 147. 
 
 KEpdueve, iuQ, h, (,Kipa/ios) a pot- 
 ter, U. 18, 601, cf. Ep. Hom. 14. 
 
 KEPA 
 
 Proverh., (if Kepanevg Kcpauu noTtet 
 from Hes. Op. 25, etc. ; also, /tepa- 
 fiiaQ TT/loOrof, of any thing frail and 
 uncertain. 
 
 Kcpd/tevT^C, ov, (5,=foreg., very 
 late. 
 
 KepttftevTiKoc, ri, 6v, of, beloniging 
 to a potter. Died. : ^ -ktj, sub. rixvVi 
 the potter's flrtjpottery,^^^^ 
 
 Kepd/ieia, inipafioc) tc be a potter, 
 mark w earthenware ; k. KavBapovg, to 
 make earthenware cups, Epigen. Hero. 
 1: in Ar. Eccl. ?53,,irD^JW rf (tat 
 /coXtif Kepofisiei, (as we say) he tin- 
 kers the state, of the demagogue 
 Cepbalus, whose father was a potter. 
 
 Kepd/i^ioc, 71, ov. Ion. and Ep. for 
 Kepdjiho;. 
 
 Kepufijji^, £(5of, pecul. Ep. fern, of 
 KepafiEw;. 
 
 KepdfudoG), u, {tcepa/ilg) to cover 
 with tiles.-^H, in war, to make a roof 
 of shields, as if of tiles, to protect the 
 soldiers ; the Roman testudo. 
 
 KepaiilKos, ^, 6v,=KeputiEioc, y^ 
 K,, potter's earth, Hipp. : 17 -xi;, sub. 
 Tixvri, the potter's art, pottery. Plat. 
 Polit. 288 A. 
 
 tKepOjiiifcdf, 71, ov, 6 K. KoATrof, v. 
 sub Kipa/iosi 
 
 Kepdptivos, ri, ov,=icepdiieio;, of 
 earthenware or clay, Hdt. 3, 96 ; 4, 70. 
 
 lS.epd/iiOV, ov, TO, an earthenware 
 vessel, a pot, jar, Lat. testa, Hdt. 3, 6, 
 Xen. An. 6, 1, 15 : strictly dim- from 
 icipa/j.o<:, or neut. from sq. 
 
 Kepdfiio^, la, iov,=K€pd/^iog, dub. 
 in Xen. An. 3, 4, 7. 
 
 Kepu/iic, Mof, ^, Att. ISog [t], {xi- 
 pa/ios) a roof-tile, Ar. Vesp. 206, Thuc. 
 3, 22, etc. : also a tiled roof. — II.=Ke- 
 'paiiiov, an earthen vessel . or utensil, 
 Ath. — III. as adj, K. yij, potter's earth, 
 clay. Plat. Criti, 111 D; also, ^ k., 
 sub. yij. Id. Legg. 844 B. 
 
 KepafiLTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -mf, ttfof, 
 belonging to a icepauog, Kepaftirig -yij, 
 potter's earth, clay, rlipp^, like KEpafils, 
 for which Clem. Al. says Tzapdiviog 
 
 yfl- , , , 
 
 KEpdfiOv, ov, rQ,=KEpauiov : ru «., 
 vessels used at table, of whatever ma- 
 terial, plate, dub. in Ptolem. ap. Ath. 
 229 D. 
 
 Kepu/zoTTOiOf, ov, {Kipa/iog, TTOt^u) 
 making earthenware : 6 K., a potter. 
 
 KgpauQTTuil^tpv, 0V5 TO, the pottery 
 market, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7, 161 : from 
 
 ^EpufL07rG>?i.eGi, u, f. -^au, to sell 
 earthenware, Alex. Incei't. 60 : from 
 
 Kepu/io-iruXTig, ov, 6, (/cepa/iof, 7ra>- 
 Aew) a seller of pottery. 
 
 KipuflOQ, ov, &, potter's earth, pot- 
 ter's clay. Plat. Tim. 60 D. — II. any 
 thing made of this earth, as — 1. any 
 earthen vessel, apot, jar or jugfioivtixie, 
 etc., Ii. 9, 469, Hdt. 3, 96: also in 
 collective sense, earthenware, pottery. 
 Id. 3, 6 J 5, 88.^111. a tile, and in col- 
 lective sense, the tiles, Ar. Nub. 1 127, 
 Thuo. 2, 4, etc. : hence a tile-roof, Ar. 
 Fr.,129,-rIV. a prison, dungeon, said 
 to be a Cyprian usage : hence, xa?^- 
 Kii^ h ifepdpii^, II, 5, 387 ; unless this 
 is a later nation, instead of translating 
 it under roof of brass, i. e. impenetra- 
 ble ; cf. however xvP'^P^PSi (A'^'^- '" 
 some from KEpdvw/it, others from 
 'EPA, terra : it signf. IV. is establish- 
 ed, it would seem akin to yipyvpa, 
 KapKOpov, career.) 
 
 - tK^pa/iOf, ov, 7i, Ceramus, a town 
 on the coast of Caria, Strab. ; whence 
 6 /co^Trof KEpafiEtKog, the sin-us Ce- 
 ramtcus, was named, now bay of Stan- 
 ce, Hdt. 1, 174 ; also Kepauejof and 
 KepaiuKoc k., Xen. HelJ. I, 4, 8 ; 2, 
 1, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KEPA 
 
 Ktptijuoupyof, ov, (KEpaiioQ, *lpyu) 
 = KEpa/i07roi6g. 
 
 Kspd/idu, w, (KEpa/io;) to cover, 
 roof with tiles, Arist. Phys. 7, 3, 6. 
 
 IKepafiuv, (Dvof, 6, Ocipa/ioQ) a heap 
 of earthen vessels, Ar. Lys. 200. 
 
 tKepdjtotv, vyvoc, 6, CerSmxm, an 
 Athenian, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 3. 
 
 ^Kepa/iav dyopd, il, Ceramorum fo- 
 rum, the Tmrket-place of the Ceramiane, 
 a town on the borders of Mysia and 
 Phrygia, Xen. An. 1, 2, 10. 
 
 Kepd/iaToci^, 6v, ^KEpa/toa) covered 
 with tiles, tiled, esp. to k., Polyb., or 
 KEpa/iotT^ OTiyri, Strab., a tiled roof. 
 
 Kepdvvv/it, and -uvu, Alcae. (Com.) 
 'Isp. 2: fut. K^pdffu Att. KEpCt: aor. 
 luEpdaa, aor. mid. tKEpdaduriv [au], 
 hence Ep. also nEpdaau, tKipaaaa, 
 but syncop. aor. mid. iKpaadiirp/ : 
 perf. act. Kiicpdica, perf. pass. KiKpd- 
 /iai : aor. pass. kKpd67]v [u] : . later 
 also KEKEpaa/iUt and iKEpdadtiv, Jjob. 
 Phryn. 582. Of, these tenses Horn, 
 uses only the aor. act. nd mid. (not 
 syncop.), usu. with aa: also in II. 4, 
 260, subj. pres. Kspavrat, as if from 
 Kipafuu; also the coUat. form icepalo, 
 11. 0, 203: and more freq. Kspda: 
 lastly in compos, with ijrt the inf. 
 aor. 1 act. Kmaat. Cf. also Kipvda, 
 iclpw/U. To mix, mingle, (diff. from 
 fUyvv/u, v. sub xpaais), from Hom. 
 downwds. mostly of diluting the 
 strong syrup-like wine of the Greeks 
 (and Romans), and so preparing it 
 for the table, as Od. 5, 93 ; 24, 364 ; 
 but more freq. in Hom. in mid., e. g. 
 olvav, h KfJtjT^pffi KipavTat, they mix 
 their wine in, bowls, 11. 4, 260, cf. Od. 
 3, 332; also, /cpj/Tf/pa KEpdaaaOai, to 
 mix one's self a bowl (as* we say of 
 punchy, Od. 3, 393 ; 18, 423 ; so too, 
 J(v?i,i4 taov, lat^ KEKpa/iivri, a cup mix- 
 ,6(2 halt and half, Ar. Plut. 1132.— 2. 
 to temper or cool by mixing, as hot wa- 
 ter for the bath, Od, 10, 362.-3. me- 
 taph. to blend together, temper, regulate, 
 Lat. temperare, of climates, cipat /tu- 
 XuTTa KEKpa/iivai, Hdt. 3, 106, cf. 
 Xen. Oyn. 5, 5 : of tempers of mind, 
 vBet yevviK^, irpael KEKpa/iivo;, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 279 A, Legg. 930 A.— II. in 
 genl. to mix, compound, hat. attempe- 
 rare, ek TLvog, of a thing. Plat. Rep. 
 501 B. — I|l., in Pind.j ov y^pag. xi- 
 Kparat ysvEq.,. no old age is .mingled 
 with the race, i. e. it knows not old 
 age, P. lO, 65, cf. 0. 10, 123. 
 
 Kepaf, aicog, 6,==K{pag, Hesych. 
 
 Kfpuofiiof, ov, (.xipag, ^ia) polish- 
 ing, working in horn ; , esp. making it 
 into bows, etc., k. rtxTuv, II. 4, 110. 
 
 Kepaof, d, ov, and later 6g, ov, 
 {KEpag) horned, EAa(j)0g, 11. 3, 24, Sp- 
 VEg, Od. 4, 85. — IL of hom, made of 
 iom, Call.. Apoll. 63. 
 
 TLEpaovxag, ov, {xipag, ixa)=^KE- 
 povxpg, Anth. . 
 
 Klpag, TO, gen. K^parof , Ep. paof , 
 contr. pcjg, so dat. xipari, xipal, xiptf, 
 dual Kipae, xipd, and KEpdoiv, ke- 
 puv, plur. nom. Kipaa, xspd, gen. ke- 
 pduv, KEpuv, dat. xlpaat, Ep. XEpd- 
 Esai. The Ion. decl. is Kipag, ke- 
 peof, KEpEi. [The regul. quantity of 
 the gen. is xEparog, etc., Herm. Soph. 
 Tr. 516; though Honl; has KEpuoi. 
 Arat. 174 has a lengthd. form xspda- 
 Tof, and Nic. Th. 291 KEpdara, prob. 
 formed after the Homer. icpdaTa; the 
 other irreg. form Kipda, in Orph. 
 Lith. 238, is now corrected into k^ 
 puTO. Horn, has the contr. dat. sing. 
 Kipg,, nom. pi. KEpa, but only before 
 a vowel.] — I. the horn of an animal, in 
 Hom. usUi of oxen.— II. Aorn, as a 
 material for working, Od: 19, 563 
 751 
 
KEPA 
 
 where we find horn doors, through 
 which the tnui dreams came, of. Plat. 
 Charm. 173 A (and prob. there is a 
 play between icipagi KpatvetVj as be- 
 tween kTiEi^a^, k^is^aipsLv). — llhany 
 thing made of horn ; esp. a fiow, II. 11, 
 385 : later esp. — 1. of musical instru- 
 ments, a horn for blowing, e. g. ' the 
 Phrygian flute, Lat. cornu, either from 
 its shape or because it was tipped 
 with horn at the end, to deepen its 
 tone, Luc, cf. Poll. 4, 74 sq. : also 
 the bridge of a lyre. Soph. Fr. 232.-2. 
 a drinking-horn, Xen. An. 7, 2, 23, or 
 a metal goblet in the shape of a horn, 
 apyvpifiard ic, Aesch. Fr. 170, etc., 
 CI. Ath. p. 476. — IV. a horn, guard or 
 pipe at the end of a fishing line, to 
 prevent the fish from biting it, II. 24, 
 81, Od. 12, 253.— V. an arm. or branch 
 of a river, nipac 'SlKeavov, Hes. Th. 
 78?, Neihw, Find. Fr. 215, Mev6^- 
 aiov Kepac, Thuc. 1, 110; whence 
 perh. later, river-gods were represent- 
 ed with bull's horns, unless this in- 
 volve the same notion as that of the 
 horn of plenty, 'A/iaWelas liepac. — 
 VI. the wing of an army or Jleet, Hdt. 
 6, 8 ; 9, 26, etc. : /card Kipag Trpof- 
 QdX^eiv, to attack injlanki Thuc. and 
 Polyb. : im nipa^ uyeiv, to lead (men 
 or ships) towards the wing, i. e. in col- 
 umn, not with a broad front, Lat. 
 agmine longo, Interpp. ad Hdt. 6, 12 ; 
 in Att,, km Kipac, Thuc. 2, 90 ; 6, 32, 
 and Xen. ; so too, Kara nipa^, Xen. 
 An. 4, 6, 6. — VII. the sailyard of a ship, 
 more usu. nepala, Mel. — VIII. any 
 projection or elevation, e. g. a mountain- 
 peak, Xen. An. 5, 6, 7 ; like the Swiss 
 SchreckAom, FmsteraarAoTTi, etc. — 
 lX.=TT6a0ri, Archil. 112. — X.Kipara 
 TTOtelv Tivi, to give him horns, cuckold 
 him, proverb, in Artemid. ; whence 
 Keparid^, Kspard^. — XI.= Kepaflvjj, 
 Sext. Emp., Luc. (The Lat. corhu; 
 our horn : also found in Hebr. kerert : 
 akin to icdpa, q. v. sub fin. On the 
 compds. of KEpof, V. Lob. Phryn. 672.) 
 
 Kepdg, ddog, jy, poet. fem. of /ce- 
 OdOQ, horned. 
 
 Kepof, adv., (KEpdvw/u) mixed, 
 dub., V. Lob. Paral. p. 223. 
 
 tK^paf, arog, t6, Cerae, prop, the 
 Horn, a promontory near Byzantium, 
 Polyb. 4, 43, 7.-2. in pi. rd Kepdra, 
 tile Horns, two mountains between 
 Megaris and Attica, Diod, S. l3, 65, 
 Plut. Thesm. 13. 
 
 Kspagl369MC, ov, (Kepag, pdMa) 
 strictly, throwing, tossing with the horn ; 
 and yass., falling on the horn : hence, 
 iunpia K., pulse that does not soften in 
 boiling, from an old belief that such 
 pulse had fallen on the horns of the 
 oxen in sowing, Theophr. — ll. me- 
 taph. a harsh, inflexible person. Plat. 
 Legg. 853 D. 
 
 Kspdpia, and Kspdala, oq, 9i,=Ke- 
 patTog, the cherry-tree. 
 
 Kspdaiov, ov, TO, the fruit of the ks- 
 paaog, a cherry, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
 51 A : also the tree, Diosc. 
 
 Kipadfia, aroc, t6, {Kepiivvvfii) 
 something mixed, a mixture ; esp. a mix- 
 ed drink, potion, like kvks^v, Hipp. 
 
 K^daog, ov, 6, later also ^, the 
 cherry-tree, Theophr. (Buttm. com- 
 pares Lat. comus, which is to cornu, 
 as Kipaaog to Kepag.) 
 . tKepaffoiivnof, a, ov, of CerSsus, 
 Cci-asuntian, Xen. An. 5, 7, 13 : from 
 tKEpbrrovf, oivTog,. ^, Cerasas, a 
 colony of the SinopiEwis in Pontus, 
 Xen. An. 5, 3, 2. 
 
 Kepaarric, ov, 6, -rig, i], Aesch. 
 Pr. 674, (/ccpof) homed. — II. as subst. 
 6 KEpdarng, a homed serpents Nic. : 
 752 
 
 KEPA 
 
 also an insect which destroys Jigs, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Kepaari)g, ov, 6, fem. -rig. Hog, 7, 
 
 {Kepdvvvfit) one that mixes, a mixer, 
 
 Orph. 
 
 Kepdang, j/, fem. from KepdaTTig. 
 
 Kepa(7Ttg,'liog, ij, fem. from «e- 
 
 poBTrig. 
 
 Kspaarogi 57, 6v, {Kspdvvvfit) mix- 
 ed, mingled,' Anth. 
 
 Kepagijtopio), Ct, to have horns, Phi- 
 lostr. : froni- 
 
 Kepag<p6pog, ov, (Kipag, 0lpu)= 
 Kcparo06pof, Eur. Phoen.. 248. 
 
 KeparupXlCi "Vi d, (icipag, upxo) 
 the commander of a body of3S> elephants, 
 Ael. Hence ' 
 
 Ksparapxla, ag, ^, the office'ofaxe- 
 pardpxvg- 
 
 Kspardg, d, 6, a cuckold, v, Kipag, 
 Byzaiit. word. 
 
 KcpoTaji/lT^f, ov, 6, (jiipag, avKlu) 
 a ham-blower. 
 
 KeparSa, ag, ^, also Keparela and 
 -ta, tjie carob or locust tree (Arab, kha- 
 roob): its fruit was .Kepdnov, called 
 also St. John's bread, from a notion 
 that it '.vas his fruit in the wilderness. 
 Ksparsla, ag, ^,=foreg., Plin. 
 KEpaT7j(j>6pog, ov,=Kepag(p6pog. 
 Ksparta, ag, 7j,^=^KepaTEa, Btrab. 
 KEparlctg, ov, 6, one that is homed, 
 Diod. — IL cf. KEpag X. 
 
 Ksparl^u, f. -ItjD, (K^pag) to butt 
 with the horns, Philo. 
 
 KEoartvTj, Tig, ij, the fallacy called 
 the Horns, Quint. Inst. 1, 10, 6, cf. 
 Diog. L. 7, 187, cf. Kipag XT. : strictly 
 fem. from Kspdnvog. 
 
 KeparivTig, ov, i,=foreg., Diog. L. 
 2, 108. 
 
 KspdrXvog, 77, ov, (ic^pag) of liom, 
 made of horn, Xen. An. 6, 1, 4, Plat. 
 (Com.) Zevg /cox. 8. 
 
 Kspdnov, ov, to, dim. from Kipag, 
 a little horn, Arist. H. A. — W. the fruit 
 of the KEparia, q. v., Diosc; hence — 
 111. like Lat. siliqua, a weight, the 
 of a 
 an 
 Un- 
 
 ters. 5 XI.^— IV. a plant called also 
 T^2,tg,foenum Graecum, fenugreek. Co- 
 lumella. 
 
 KspoTig, ISog, ii,=icepaTlvii, Diog. 
 L. 7, 44, 82. 
 
 KepoTJCTTWi ov, b, {KepaTl^a) one 
 that butts, LXX. 
 
 KEpariT^g, ov, b, -iTig, tSog, 9/, 
 (Kipag) homed: hence of the homed 
 poppy, Theophr. 
 
 KEpaToy'Kv^og, ov, (.Kipag, yXi^u) 
 cutting or working in horn, [v] 
 
 KEpaTOEtSfig, Ig, (Kipag, EiSog) like 
 horn, Bsp. Medic, of the cornea in the 
 eye. — II. sounding like a horn, Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 170. 
 KEpaTO^oog, ov,=KEpao^6og, Nonn. 
 Keparoirojof, ov, (Kspag, voiio)= 
 KEpao^oog. 
 
 KepoTovfowf, 6, v, -Ttovv, t6, gen. 
 ■voSog, {Kipag, iroig) horn-footed, 
 hoofed. 
 
 KEpaTovpyog, ov, (*Epyej)=/CEpa- 
 ro^oog. 
 
 KEpaTOtfiopito, S, to have horns, 
 Arist. Part. An. : from 
 
 KEpoTo^opof, oV, {.itipag< ^ipa) 
 having horns, homed, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KEpa7-o0v^u, (3, to produce or grow 
 horns: from 
 
 KEporo^S^f, (g, (jtipag, 0vu) pro- 
 ducing or growing horns, homed, Ath. 
 KEoarbiavog, ov, (Kipag, duvEu) 
 sounding from or like a horn, Telest. 
 ap. Ath. 637 A. 
 
 KEpoTOU, a, (Kipag) to harden into 
 horti, Ael. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KEPA 
 
 KepaTtiitig, eg, = KepaToeld^g, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 KepaTtiv, uvog, b, fiu/ihg k., an 
 altar of Horn, in the isle of Delos, 
 Plut. 
 
 Keparavla, ag, ri,=KEpaTia, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'S.epaTCmig, iSoc, ii, (Kipag, ui^i 
 homed-looking, of the moon, late. 
 
 KepavXiig, ov, 6, = KepaTavXrig, 
 Luc. 
 
 KEpaivetog, ov, (iepawdg) of the 
 thunderbolt; esp. wielding it, Zsvg, 
 Anth. : v. Kspavviog. 
 Kepavvlag, ov, 6, stricken by thunder. 
 Kepavviov, ov, to, a kindf of truffle 
 (vdvov), said to grow after a thun- 
 der-storm. — ^11. a marginal mark, Diog. 
 L. 3, 66. 
 
 Kepavvtog,a,ov, also og, ov, Aesch. 
 Theb. 430, (KEpavvdg) of a thunder- 
 bolt, l3oXn, (pTioi, etc., Trag. : hence 
 — 2. stricken by the thunderbolt. Soph. 
 Ant. 1139, Eur. Bacch. 6: esp., 
 Tu Kepavvia, the ' thunder-splitten 
 peaks,' of sevKral mountain ridges, 
 Uhe Ceraunian Mts. in Epirus, v. 
 'AxpoKEpavvia, Ap. Rh. 4, 520, Strab. 
 — 2. the northeastern part of Cauca- 
 sus near the Caspian, Strab. 
 
 KepavvofiX^g, ^Tog, b, % Theophr.: 
 and 
 
 KEpavv6P2.7jTog, ov, (Kepawbg, 
 (^dXXtS) struck by a thunderbolt or hgkt- 
 ning: hence — u. metaph. like fat. 
 attonitus, astounded. 
 
 KepawoPoTlEtj, a, t -ijaa, to hurl 
 the thunderbolt, Mel. : to strike there- 
 with, nvd, Anth. : and 
 
 KspavvolloXia, ag, ri, a hurling of 
 thunderbolts : a thunder-storm, Strab. : 
 from 
 
 KspavvofioXog, ov, (KEoawog, 0aX- 
 XtS) hurling the thunderbolt, of Bac- 
 chus, Eur. Bacch. 598 : but — ^11. pro- 
 parox. KEpaw6(io'kog, ov, pass, thun- 
 der-stricken, Diod. 
 
 Kepawo^pSvnig, ov, b, (Kepavvog, 
 ^povrdtS) the lightener and thunderer, 
 Ar. Pac. 376 : like PpovrvatKipamiog. 
 KEpavvo/idxr/gi ov, 0, (KEpawog, 
 fidxofiat) fighting with, wielding the 
 thmiderbolt, Mel. [o] 
 
 Kepawowlrj^, fjyog, b, 5, (Kepav- 
 vog, irKricoiS) thunder or lightning- 
 struck, Alcae. (Com.) Gan. 1. 
 
 KEPATNO'S, ov, b, the thunder 
 bolt, thunder and lightning, Lat. fulmen, 
 as we oft. use thun^, Horn. : but 
 thunderby itself was jSpovT^, Lat. ton- 
 itru, and the flash of lightning uGTepo- 
 iTJj, arepon^, hat. fidgur, cf. Herm. 
 Opusc. 4, p. 268 : in full, ^e?Mg ke- 
 pavvov. Soph. Tr. 1088 ; in plur., ke- 
 pavvol, thunderbolts, Hdt. 8, 37. FVom 
 Hom. downwds. the weapon of Jupi- 
 ter, V. also Hes. Th. 690, 854 ; ace. 
 to a later legend forged by the Cy 
 elopes, first in Hes. Th. 141. 
 
 KepavvoffKoivEiov, ov, to, (KEpav- 
 vbg, OKOTTEa) strictly o place' where 
 thunder is observed. — II. a Tnachine fof 
 making thunder on the stage. Poll. 4, 
 127, etc. 
 
 Kepavvocr/coTr/a, ag, 37, (KEpawog, 
 (TKOTreu) the observation of thunder and 
 lightTiing, divination by them, Diod. 
 
 KEpoj/vovTOf, ov, (Kepawbg, Ixu) 
 wieldmg the thunderbolt, Zeig, Philo. 
 Kepawo^u^f, ^Ci (Kepawbg, ipdog) 
 flashing like the llumdtrbolt, Eur. Tro. 
 1103. 
 
 KEpoDVO^opof, OV, (KEoamibg, ^e- 
 pu) wieldijig the thunderbolt, Plut. 
 
 KEpavvdu, a, (Kepawbg) to strike 
 with a thunderbolt, Hdt. 7, 105: hence 
 metaph., = /coTocSi/cofEiv, Artemid 
 Hence 
 
KEPA 
 
 KepaivaatQ, euf , ^, a ttrikmg mth 
 a thunderbolt, Strab. 
 
 tKepavfTcoc, ou, <J, Mt, Cerausius, a 
 mountain of Arcadia, Pau8. 8, 41, 3. 
 
 Kepdu, Ep. radic. {otmolKepdvw- 
 tu, q. y. 
 
 Kepdtt), d), (K^paf ) /o take post on the 
 wing or flank, Polyb. 18, 7, 9. 
 
 tKepd(;)v, ui^of, 6, Ceraon, a hero, 
 honoured by the cooks, in Sparta, Ath. 
 39 C, 173 F. 
 
 Kepadnb, uwof, 6, r/, ((cepof, ui/i) 
 iiomed-looking, ot the moon. 
 
 Kfp0iptoi, (jv, ol, coined bjr Ar. 
 Ran. 187, as name of a tribe, with a 
 pun on Kfp^epof . 
 
 Kip^spoc, 01), 6, Cerberus, the dog 
 which guards the gate of the nether 
 world, ace. to Hes. Th. 311, the fifty, 
 headed son of Typhaon and Echidna : 
 alluded to in Od. 11, 623, and 11. 8, 
 368, but without name or description : 
 \ater regarded as three-headed, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 5, 12. 
 
 tKepjSjJffiOi, (jv, 01, the Cerblaii, an 
 ancient Phrygian race extinct in 
 Strabo's time, p. 580 : hence 
 
 tKep^^ffiOf, a, ov, of the Cerbesii, 
 Cerbesian, filXog, Alcm. 63. 
 
 'K.cpfioMa, a, f. -^au, also axep^o- 
 Xiu,=icspToiii(,>. 
 
 Kepdatva, fut. KepSava : inf. aor. 
 Kepiavai, Ion. xepo^vat, Ep. Horn. 
 14, 6 : un-Att. fut. xepS^aa, Ion. also 
 KEpS^ao/iai, Hdt. 3, 72 ; and inf. aor. 
 Kepdlfaai {KlpSog). To gain, derive 
 profit or advantage from, KaKd K., to 
 make unfair gams, Hes. Op. 350: 
 most freq. of all, «. Ik or avd nvoc, 
 Hdt. 4, 152, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 4: c. 
 part., to gain by doing..., Eur. Hel. 
 1051 ; so too c. dat, et part., Meyd- 
 poiai Kepdaviofiev TrepisovtJi, we shall 
 gain by.Megara's preservation, Hdt. 
 6, 60, 3 : absol. to gain profit or ad- 
 vantage, Hdt. 8, 5, Soph. Fr. 26, 325, 
 etc. : c. ace. cognate, KipSo^ Kcpi., 
 Id. O. T. 889: to traffic, make mtr- 
 ^:handise, Id. Ant. 1037. — II. like dTTo- 
 ?>avu, KapTrdofiaL, to gain a loss, i. e. 
 reap disadvantage from a thing, as, 
 diTzTM. ddicpva «., Virgil's renovare do- 
 lorem, Eur. Hec. 518, cf. Arist. Eth. 
 5,4. ^ _ 
 
 ■ KepidXeTi, rjg, 57, contr. Kepdd?,^, 
 $C ; the wily <mt, and so like Kepdu, a 
 fox, cf. Plat. Eep. 365 C, Heusing. 
 Cic. Off. 1, 13, 10.— II. a fox's skin, 
 sub. dopu: strictly fem. from 
 
 Kepoa^^of, ia, iov, (KcpSoc) of 
 persons, looking sharp after one's inte- 
 rest, crafty, cunning, or m good sense, 
 shrewd, Od. 13, 291 ; so, k. vorifid, 
 pmXri, iivBo;, Hom.— 2. of things, 
 gainfid, profitable, Hdt. 9, 7, 1, Ar. Av. 
 594, etc. Adv. -Xeuc, to one's advan- 
 tage, opp. to SiKaiuf, Thuc. 3, 56. 
 Hence 
 
 KepdaXeonjf, T/TOf, i), craftiness, 
 cunning, shrewdness. 
 
 KepdaXed^puv, ov, gen. of of , (/ccp- 
 iakeo^, 0pwv) crafty-minded, cunnitig ; 
 or selfish, II. 1, 149, etc. 
 
 Kfpdavrfov.verb. adj. from xepSal- 
 va, one must make money, M. Anton. 
 
 KepSavT^p, ^pof, 4, (Kepdalvu) a 
 miser. 
 
 KepSavT6c, i], 6v, (jttpiatva) that 
 . ought to be gained : rd Kspiavrd Kcp- 
 iaiveiv, to make fair gains, Diog. L. 
 1. 97. 
 
 Kepdaptov, ov, to, dim. from Kep- 
 dof. 
 
 KepM/iiropoc, ov, 6, (KipSo^i l/iwo- 
 oof) epith. of Mercury, as presiding 
 ner gain in traffic, Orph. 
 
 KepdnUKds, ii, m, greedy of gain, 
 l^at. htcrosus. 
 
 48 
 
 KEPK 
 
 KepiCa, Of, ^, (K(pto;)=^ih)Kep- 
 iLa, only in Gramm. 
 
 ^iLepiififia^, 6, Cerdimmas, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 13, 7. 
 
 KipdtiTTOf, ;;, ov, superl. of Kepdi- 
 m> (with no positive in use), formed 
 from K^pSo^, the most cwnning or crafty, 
 n. 6, 1S3. — II. the most profitable, 
 Aesch. Pr. 385. 
 
 Kepdlav, ov, gen. ovo;, compar. 
 (with no positive in use), formed 
 from Kepdog, more profilable, in genl. 
 better : Horn, has only neut., in phrase 
 k/iol ie KE K^Siov ell), or itoi (tei/ jro- 
 7.V KipStov Tiev. 
 
 KE'PAOS, eof, to, gain, profit, ad- 
 vantage, Horn., etc. ; kv Kspdn Tt 
 troteloBai, cf. Hor., lucro apponere, 
 Hdt. 6, 13 ; so, KipSofiiyEZaBai, Eur. 
 Med. 454, voitKeiv, Thuc. 7, 68 ; Kep- 
 drj TTovTipd, ill-gotten gain, cf. Soph. 
 Ant. 326, Arist. Eth. 5, 4.— II. a gain- 
 ful, shrewd scheme or device, plan, 
 Hom., usu. in plur. : hence craft, cun- 
 ning, KipSea ddevai, and imaraaBai, 
 to be versed in crafty schemes, shrewd 
 turns, Hom. ; Kaxd KipSea povXeveiv, 
 ' to mean mischief,' Od. 23, 217.— III. 
 demreo/'gom, Pind. P. 3, 95, 
 
 KepooavUiKTris, ov, b, MpioQ, 
 BvTJKiyw) a scraper together of gain. 
 
 KepSoavv^, ri(, 7, (/cepfof) like 
 Kepda^.eoTTlc, cunning, craft, shrewd- 
 ness : Hom. uses only the dat. KspSo- 
 G^vri, as adv. cunningly, shrewdly, [v] 
 
 Y^cpiot^opog, ov, (KipSoc, ^(pu) 
 bringing gain, Artemid. 
 
 fKepdvXtov, ov, t6, Cerdylium, an 
 elevated spot near Amphipolis in 
 Thrace, Thuc. 5, 6. 
 
 Kep6i<tiiov, ov, to, dim. from KipSog, 
 
 KepSa, 6og contr. oijf, ij, ((cepdof) 
 name-of a fox, Ar. Eq. 1068, cf. Kep- 
 6a2.iij. — ll.=yaXijj, yaX^, a weasel, 
 Artemid. (- 
 
 KepSov, uvof, 6 name of a slave in 
 Dem. 1252, 27 : hence the Lat. cerdo, 
 a handicraftsman. 
 
 Kepd^og, a, ov, (K^pdog) bringing 
 or dispensing gain, epith. of Apollo, 
 Lye, of Mercury, Luc. — II. {Kepdd) 
 of, like a fox. 
 
 Kepea, Td, Ion. for nipaa, KepaTa, 
 from Kepag. Hence 
 
 KepeaX/t^f , tg, poet, for KepaXicTig, 
 stout in the horns, Tavpog, Call. Dian. 
 179, and Ap. Rh. 
 
 iKcpeuTai, uv, al, Cereatae, a city 
 of Latium, Strab. 
 
 Kepinv, Ion. inf. fut. of Kdpu, for 
 Kepetv, n. 23, 146. 
 
 fKepijoaog, ov, 6, Ceressus, a fortress 
 near Thespiae in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 
 14, 2, sq. 
 
 iK(pBii,^g, fi, Certhe, daughter of 
 Thespius, ApoUod. 2, 7,. 8. 
 
 KipBlog, ov, 6, a little bird, a tree- 
 creeper, Anst. H. A., Lat certhia. 
 
 ^KepKdaapog, ov, woXig, i), CercasB- 
 rSpolis, a city of Aegypt on the west 
 bank of the Nile above the Delta ; its 
 site now occupied by Eksas or Aksas, 
 Hdt. 2, 17, 97: in Strab. KepKiaov- 
 pa, p. 806. 
 
 tKepAca^Maf, av, ol, the descendants 
 of ifercaphus, i. e. the Rhodians, 
 Anth. : from 
 
 tK^p/ca0of, ov, &, CercSphus, son of 
 Helius, progenitor of the Rhodians, 
 Strab., who mentions another, son of 
 Aeolus. — II. a mountain near Colo- 
 phon, Kic. Th. 218. 
 
 iKepKiffTTjg, ov, 6, Cercestes, son of 
 Aegyptus, ApoUod. 
 
 tKep/c^rae, uv, oi, the CercStae, an 
 Asiatic people in Sarmatia, Strab. ; 
 a1soKcpKera(0(,Hellaa., andin Dioni 
 P. KepKiTwi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KEPK 
 
 tKcp/ccTJIcdf, 17, 6rv, of the Cercetae, 
 Cercetian, Orph. Arg. 1044. 
 
 KcpKirrig, ov, (S,=deA^/f II., esp. 
 used as an anchor. 
 
 iKepKTjtg, tSog, y, Cerceis, an ocean 
 nymph, Hes. Th. 355. 
 
 tKcp/ctdaf, d, b, Cercidas, an Area 
 dian, a partisan of Philip of Macedon, 
 Dem. 324. — 2. a poet and lawgiver of 
 Megalopolis in Arcadia, Polyb. 2, 44, 
 17, etc. 
 KspKiSiov, ov, TO, dim. from KepKlg. 
 
 ra 
 
 KepKioonodK^, ^g, rj, sub. Terxn, 
 the art of the KepKiSoiroiSg, Arist. Pol. 
 1,8,1. 
 
 KepKidoTTOiof, 6v, {KepKlg, voilo) 
 making shuttles. 
 
 Kepxl^a, i. -lira, (jcepKk) to make 
 the web close loith the KepKlg, Plat. Crat. 
 387 E. 
 
 iKepKtvTf, rig, ij, Cercine, a mountain 
 on the confines of the Sinti and Pae- 
 ones, Thuc. 2, 98. 
 
 tKcp/HViTif , i6og, y, M/ivri, lake Cer- 
 cinltis, in Macedonia on the borders 
 of the Edoni, Arr. An. 1, 11, 5. 
 
 iKepKivva, ng, if, Cercinna, an island 
 with a city of same name at the en- 
 trance of the Syrtis Minor, Strab. ; 
 Plut. Mar. 40 : in Polyb. ^ rav Kep- 
 KivriTUV ndXig, 3, 96, 12 : also Klp- 
 
 KLVa. 
 
 iKepKivviTig, idog, 37, Cercinnitis, a 
 smaller island near foreg., Strab. 
 
 KepKig, idog, 17, in the upright loom 
 of the ancients,=the later airdBii, a 
 staff or rod with which the web was 
 struck to make it thick and close, H. 
 22, 448 ; made of gold in Od. 5, 62 ; 
 later in the horizontal loom, the wea- 
 ver's stay or comb : but usu. the shuttli 
 containing the spindle or spool, Lat. ra- 
 dius, pecten textorius. Soph. Ant. 976, 
 etc. — II. any taper rod, -of wood, ivory, 
 etc ; as — 1. a beam or pole of a plough f 
 Orph. ap. Clem. Al. cf. Ka/iKv7iorog, 
 and Lob. Aglaoph, p. 838.— 2. askew- 
 er for fastening. — 3. the reed, guill, etc., 
 with which stringed instruments 
 were struck, Lat. plectrum. — 4. im 
 genl. a peg, pin, Lat. paxillus : a Jtair- 
 pin or comb, Ap. Rh. 3, 46. — 5. a mea- 
 suring-rod, Lat. radius mathematicut,. 
 Anth. — 6. the small bone of the shin .or 
 forearm, Lat. radius, Plut. Alex..4S.: 
 ace. to Herophilus, also the shin • 7. 
 the prickle oi the electric ray. — III a 
 wedge-shaped division of the seats in the 
 theatre, Lat. cun^us, Alex. (it^BaecQC. 
 1. — IV. a kind of poplar, the trembling 
 aspen, from the rustling of its leaves, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 8. (Prob. from Kip- 
 
 Kij, KpiKU, cf. Ar. Raji. 1349.) 
 
 KepKiaig, eag, 5, (Kep/t«fu) the »(n- 
 
 king of the web with the KepKtg : ingenlL 
 
 weaving, Arist. Phys.,7,.2, 4. Hence 
 KepKtffTiKTi, w, 17, sub. rexvy, the 
 
 art of weaving. Plat. Polit. 282 B. 
 KeoKluv, i], an unknown bird, also- 
 
 «epKopuvaf„Ael., 
 KepKoXvpa, ag, j/,. said to be for 
 
 KpexoXvpa,. qviasi KpeKoiiaa htpa, in 
 
 Alcm. 104.. 
 KepKoiriBriKog, ov, rj, {KtpKog, iri- 
 
 BrfKog) a long-tailed ape, Strab. [i] 
 KepKOpuvog, ov, 6, v. xepKluv. 
 KE'PK02, ov, i, a tail, as of a, 
 
 dog, Ar.Eq. 1031 ; k. Xayoi, a hare's. 
 
 scut, lb. 909: hence — II. membnmvi- 
 
 rile, Lat. cauda, Ar. Thesm. 239. — 2.. 
 
 a little animal that injures the vine. 
 KipKovpog or KspKovpog, ov, i, 0. 
 
 light vessel, boat, esp^ of the Cyprians, 
 
 Hdt. 7, 97, cf. Flin. 7, 57.— II. a jm- 
 fish, Opp. (In signf. I. some Graiimu. 
 
 write KioKvpog by way of deriving iX 
 
 from KepKvpif.) 
 
 753 
 
KEPO 
 
 Kepicoijidpof, ov, Ixipiioc, ^tpa) 
 having a. tail, tailed, Ahst. H. A. 
 
 ^KipKvpa, as, r;,' Cmcpa, daughter 
 of the Asopus and Methone, Ap. Rh. 
 i 568. — 11. the island Cofcyra, now 
 Corfu, west of Greece in the Ionian 
 sea, the ancient iS'cAena,' containing 
 a city of same name, Hdt. 3, 49, etc. : 
 Uence 
 
 iKepKvpa'Uog, 7], 6v, of or belonging 
 to Corcyra, to KspKvpaiicd, affairs re- 
 lating to Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 118 ; and 
 
 \KepKVpaios, a, ov, of Corcyra, Cor- 
 cyrean, Hdt., etc. ; in Alcm. also K^p- 
 Kvp, vpos, 0. 
 
 tKep>cw(JV, ovos, 6, Cercyon, 'son of 
 Neptune or Vulcan, a famous robber 
 of Elis, slain by Theseus, Plut. Thes. 
 11. — 2. son of Agamedes, Paus. 
 
 E^pKu, rarer coUat. form for /cpE/cu. 
 
 Kep/cuTrEJOf , ov, befitting a /cSpkaipi 
 i. e. crafty, tricksy. 
 
 KepKctTTTj, ff, a kind of cicada, from 
 its long tail, Ar. Fr. 146. 
 
 MUepniiiTri, VS, V, Cercope, fem. pr. 
 n,, Ath. 587E. 
 
 KepKuni^u, f. -tffo, {KipKaTft II) to 
 play the ape, 
 
 KipKaatc, et^Ct V> **" excrescence on 
 the cUtoris. 
 
 KSpnaili, WKOC, ' 6, {icipiiog), in pi. 
 K^OKii'irE^, the Cercopes were fabled 
 to be a mischievous monkey-like race 
 of rhenj whose connexion with Her- 
 cules furnished subjects for ludicrous 
 poetry and art: seemingly at first 
 placed near Thermopylae, Idpai Kep- 
 K&Trm), Hdt. 7, 216 ; but in the poem 
 K^p/cuTTcf, ascribed to Horn., they 
 were in Oechalia ; ace. to others in 
 Lydia, see Miill. Dor. 2, 12, % 10, and 
 his references : hence — 2. metaph. a 
 mischievousfellow,jackanape'i, Aeschin, 
 33, 24.— II. a hmg^tailed ape or mcfrtkeyf 
 cf. n'fi>pof.^II.=/cEpKU7n;. 
 
 Kfpkii^, OTrof, 6, Cercops, a poet 
 of Miletus, Ath. 503 D. 
 
 Kipi^a, aroii t6, iKelpo) any thing 
 cut up into Small parts, a morsel : esp. 
 ofsntall coin, small change, usu. in pi., 
 Ar. Plut. 379 ; in sing., Amphis. Afli- 
 pel. 3. Hence 
 
 Ktpfiarl^a, f. -iaa, (icipfta) to mince 
 into small'pieces, Aehae. ap. Ath. 368 
 A, etc. ; metaph., k. t^iI aperfiv. Plat. 
 MenO 79 A. — II. to coin into small 
 money, Anth. — 2. to change large coin 
 for small. 
 
 Kspjidriov, ov, r6, diiti. from Kip- 
 ua, Philippid. ap. Poll. 9; 88. 
 
 Kep/«iTK7T^f , ov, 6, {KEpftari^a) a 
 iatoney-ehanger, N. T. 
 
 Kip/idSdrtig, ov, 6, {Kipjia, dliopi) 
 =foreg., Nbnn. ' 
 
 itKepyatot, uvi ol, the Cemaei, inhab. 
 tfCerriie, Palaeph. ; from 
 
 yS.tp/vitf m, t). Cent, an island on 
 jthe west coast of Africa, Dion. P.: 
 •inliyc. vnffof Kepi^eaTff, 1084: its 
 -existence denied by Strab. p. 47; 
 
 Kipvov, ov, TO, atso Kipvog, ov, 6, 
 ?and Kipvos, eof, t6, a largi earthen 
 dish made with wells or hollows in 
 the bottom, in which various fruits 
 were offered in the rites of the Gory- 
 bahtes, Miiller ArchSol. d. Kunst ^ 
 300 ; borne by a priest or priestess 
 called Kupvo^opoi, Nic. — II. tA Kip- 
 va, also dl Kepvat, projections of the 
 vertebrae, '■•'''' 
 
 Kepvoijtopia, d, f. -^aa, to carry the 
 Ktoviyil; from 
 
 ■ Kipvo^dpo;, ov, (Kipvov, ijiipo) v. 
 Kipvov,' ' 
 
 KepoP&Tiis, ov, 6, (icipac, ^alva) 
 
 hotnfooted or hoofed, epith. of Pan, 
 
 Ar. Ran. 230 ; aco. to Reisig. Comm. 
 
 Crit. Soph. 0. C. 709, he thai goes (or 
 
 754 
 
 KEPT 
 is) homed, _ others he that walks the 
 mmmtain-peaks, V. KEpag VIII."[a] 
 
 KspolSicu:, ov, 6, (iitpag, Bodu) 
 horn-sounding, of a flute tipped with 
 horn, Anth. 
 
 KepdtJ'erof, ov, {nkpag, diuy bound 
 with, made of horn, rd^ov, Eur. 
 Rhes. 33. 
 
 Kepoeidsyf, ef, {Kipag, eISo^) horn- 
 like, hmn-shaped, Nic. 
 
 KepdEi;, iEoaa contr. ovtsaa, 6ev, 
 (nipas) homed, Anacr. 49, Soph. Fr. 
 110 : Kepd^tg oxog, a carriage drawn 
 by homed cattle, Call. Dian. 113. — II. 
 horn-like, of hom. 
 
 Kcpofal, d/cof, .6, (KEpof , ola^ in 
 a ship, a rope belonging to the sail- 
 yards, Luc. 
 
 KEpoirXdcmis, ov, b, (n-ipOQ, vTtaa- 
 (76)) arranging the hair in plaits, or 
 queues, a hair-dresser, ■^Toh. 1. Archil. 
 77,v.Schol. II. 24,81.^ 
 
 KEpdarpuToi, ov, (/cEpiif , qrp&vvv- 
 fit) inlaid with hom, Yitruv. 
 
 KEpoTiiTr^u.u, f. -rjcra, (.xipac, rvn- 
 Tu) to butt with the hom ; in genl. to 
 smite or dash about; of ships in a 
 storm, Aesch. Ag. 655, in pass. 
 
 KEpou^/cif , Wof , pecul. fem. of sq. 
 
 ICEpov^Kof, ri, ov, (/c^pof, VKko) 
 drawing by the horns, v. KEpaeXK^g. — 
 II, drawing, a bow of hom. Soph. Fr. 
 738 : also — 2. pass, of the bow itself, 
 Tofo /£., Eur. Or. 268.— III. k. ndluQ, 
 a'ropefor hauling the sailyard, ace. to 
 others KEpovxog. 
 
 Kepovnda, a, strictly of homed 
 animals, to toss the horns or head, like 
 Lat. comua tollere: metaph of per- 
 sons, to hold the head high, give one^s 
 self airs, Ar. Eq. 1344. 
 
 KEpovxk, ISoQ, pecul. fem. of sq., 
 Theoer 5, 145. 
 
 Kfpavxot:, ov, (nipag, Ijfo) hmiing 
 horns, homed. — II.=/c£patov;^Of, sub. 
 Kd7MS, a rope fastened to- the sailyard, 
 SeXiivoi^dpos K; Phefecr. Agr. 6. 
 
 KEpo^opos, ov, (xipac, ^epu)=ke- 
 pacfopof, homed, Eur. Bacon. 691. 
 
 Kepoxpvaoc, ov, {K(pa(, XP<"'H) 
 golden-homed. Or. Sib. 
 
 Kepo6>, u, {Kipas) to bend like a 
 hom. 
 
 fKe/i/inTavol, av, ol, the Cerretani, 
 a Spanish tribe at the base of the 
 Pyrenees, Strab. 
 
 Kipcac, Ep. part. aor. 1 of Kstpo, 
 11.24,450. 
 
 KipcE, Ep. for iKEpoE, 3 sing. aor. 
 1 of KE/pU, B. 
 
 KipiTifioc, ov, (KElpu) strictly that 
 may be shorn : TO Kspffipov, is said to 
 have been the hom on a fishing-Une, 
 which Hom. calls xipag po6c. 
 
 iKepao^^iTTT^C'OV, 6, Cersobleptes, 
 a Thracian prince, a friend to the 
 Athenians, Dem. 133, 160, etc. 
 
 tKipuOf, oiJ, 6, the Cersus, a river 
 of Cilicia flowing between the Cili- 
 cian and Syrian gates, now the Mer- 
 kez-sd, Xen. An. 1, 4, 4 ; with v. 1. 
 Kdpffof. 
 
 m^pffu, fut. act. of iceipa, Mosch. 
 2,32. 
 
 KEpTo/ieu, u, f. -i/aa, (K(pToftoc) 
 to taunt, mock or sneer at, c. ace, Tivd, 
 Od. 16, 87 ; 18, 350 : to sneer, scoff, 
 Od. 8, 153, H. 16, 261_: usu. k. i7r(- 
 taai, also icepTopiuv dyopEveic, II. 2, 
 256, cf. Od. 13, 326 : wapaiPohz Kcp- 
 TO/iiovm, H. Horn. Merc. 56. Hence 
 
 KEpTOUnaic, EUf, il, jeering, mocke- 
 ry. Soph. Phil! 1236. 
 
 KEpTo/ila, Of, A,=foreg., Hom. al- 
 ways in plur., U. 20, 202, 433, Od. 
 20,263. ■ 
 
 Keprd/jiof, oj',=sq., Horn., only in 
 neut. pl., KEpTofiCoig iiriEoai jrpofow- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KESB 
 
 3dv, veiptiB^vai, etc. ; also simply, 
 KEpTOfiloif ■trpogavduv, II. 1, 539, Od. 
 9, 474, as if t& KspTOfua, were a 
 subst. .1,! 
 
 KipTO/ios,ov,(Kiap, fiiivid) strictly 
 heart-cutting, like daaidviiog, hence 
 esp. stinging, KipTOfUi ^d^eiv, Hes. 
 Op. 786 (cf. KEpTOfiiotg npocavdav) , 
 
 fopol K., Hdt. 5, 83, cf. TuBaa/tog. — 
 [. mocking, delusive, cheating, H. Hoin. 
 Merc. 338, k. xapd, Eut. Ate. 1125. 
 
 fKspToviov, ov, TO, in MSS. also 
 KEpTuviov and Keptuvoc, Certdnium, 
 a city of Mysia on the coast, now 
 prob. KeUh-limdn, Xen. An. 7, 8, 8. 
 
 iKEpvveia, Of, 7, and Kepvvia, Ce- 
 rynla, a city on $ hill of same name 
 in Achaia near Helice, Polyb. 2, 41 ; 
 Strab. etc. ; hence > 
 
 fKEp6vEi.os,OV','ofCierynea, CerynSan, 
 Ttdyog, Camm. Dian. 109. 
 
 tKepwEVf, iag, 6, an inhab. of Ce- 
 rynea, Polyb. 
 
 \K.EpvvlTn{, ov, 6, fem. -Xng, lioc, 
 of Cerynea, Paus. ; Apollod. 
 
 tKcpth'j?f, ov, (Si Cerynes; son of Te- 
 menus, Paus. 
 
 ^epx&7itos, a, ov, (jttpxu) dry, 
 rough, hoarse, Hipp. : from 
 
 Kepxda, a,=KEpx<^, Hipp. 
 
 Kepxivii, Jig, 7i,—KerfXpiVTi, a miltet- 
 pudding, V, KEyxptvog. ' 
 
 Tispxva?i.(og, a, ov,=Kepxai,eog. 
 
 KEpxvaa/tag, ov, i, — KEpxvog : 
 from 
 
 Kej)Xi'da or Ktpxyla, Oi=KEpxfi. 
 
 iKepxveta, ag, ^, CerchnBa or Cen 
 chrea, a fountain near Lema, Aesch 
 Pr. 676 : v. 1. Kiyxpeia, 
 
 Kepxvv, V?> V, a kind of hawk, so 
 called from its hoarse voice, said to 
 be the kestrel, Lat. faJco ftinnvncidus : 
 also KBpxvriigmA KEpxvggi i, oixey- 
 xpvtg,v- 
 
 Kepxvritg, tSog, 7, and Kepyvfg, 
 V^og, Tj, collat. forms forforeg., Dind. 
 Ar. Av. 304, 589. 
 
 \K.Epxylg, ISog, ij, quasi S.EyxP'C, of 
 or relating to the harbor Cenchreae, of 
 Corinth, Call. Del. 271. 
 
 Kipxvog, ov, 6, (Kepxu) dryness, 
 roughness of the throat, hoarseness, Me- 
 dic. — II. by metaph.=Kf}';i;pof. 
 
 Kepxvda, u, and KEpxvu,=Kipxa, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 KEpxviiStig, Eg, {Kepxvog, eliog) 
 dry, rotigh, hoarse, Hipp. 
 
 Kipxvamn arog, to, in Hesych. 
 prob. a V. 1. for k6yXP<^/"^ 1' v. 
 
 KEpxvarog, v, 6v, (Ktpxvdu) 
 roughened. — 2. made hoarse-. 
 
 KE'PXB, transit, to dry, make 
 rough or hoarse. — 11. intrans. and in 
 pass., to be dry, rough or hoarse, of the 
 voice. Hence the collat. forms /ccp- 
 Xdu, Kipxya, KEpxvda, Kepxvea, Kep- 
 Xvou ^ the Lat. tinnio, stride, express- 
 es the same sound. Hence ■ 
 
 KEpx<iSjig, Eg,^iccpxa^og, rough, 
 hoarse. - , 
 
 Kepa, fut. from /:EJpa).,r-n. fut. 
 Att. of /cEp(iw«/«. 
 
 KEp^t^ocoti, 6, (idpag, ^i^) a hom- 
 bhwer, Lat. comicen. 
 
 KEpuvia, ag, ij. Ion. for xEparia, 
 KEpaTavla. 
 
 Kepuvrai, Ep. as 3 plur. subj. pres. 
 pass, of KEpdvwfii, as if from KEpa- 
 liai, only II. 4, 260. 
 
 KEpuvtif ) Bj;of , A, ij, {ictpag, iwf) 
 with hom hoofs, Dion. P. 
 
 K^pof , av, contr. for xepaog, dub. 
 iKEpatrog or -puaoog, ov, ij, CerS 
 sus, an island in the Ionian sea neai 
 Melite, Ap. Eh. 4, 573. 
 
 KEpuTVKEti, to,=KepoTv']Tiu, dub. 
 
 Kig, V. sub nag, 
 ^Ksff^idtov, ov, TO, Cesbedium, i. 
 
KET 
 
 temple of Jupiter, near Selga in Pisi- 
 aia, Polyb. 5, 76, 2. 
 
 KiOKCTo, Jon. 3 sing. impf. for 
 Ikcito from Keouac, i. e. Kttuai, only 
 Od. 21, 41. 
 
 li-eHKlov or KianEov, ov, to, low, 
 ihe nftue of flax, Herod, ap. Stob. p. 
 253,. 27, Hesych. 
 
 KeffTOf, Tj, ov, {KEvriu, lUvaai) 
 stitched, embroidered, KeoTOQ . lua^, or 
 Venus's charmed girdle, 11. 14, 214, 
 cf. itoXvKearoQ ; hence— II. later as 
 subst. a girdle, belt, Lat. cestus, but 
 esp. the girdle of Venus, v. Heyne II. 
 T. 6, p. 568, 620. 
 
 Kiarpa, a(, 7, (/tevrtu, Kivaai) a 
 tool or weapon, a pickaxe, poleaxe with 
 a broad head. Soph. Fr. 21, elsewh. 
 KpoTai^l(, Kiarpov. — II. a fish held in 
 esteem among the Greeks, doubtful 
 whether a pike or o conger, Epich. p. 
 36, Ar. Nub. 339. 
 Keorpajaf, ov, i,=K.eaTpev^, q. v. 
 KeoTpfe, Of, rj,=iKi(!Tpa II. 
 KcffTpeiif, iuQ, i, a sea-fish, so 
 named from its shape, Lat. mi^l: 
 called also v^arig, the faster, because 
 believed to be empty whenever 
 caught, Comici ap. Ath. 307 C, sq. : 
 whence KearptOg was a nickname of 
 a starveling, lb. Hence 
 
 KeaTpeiitfi, to be himgry, starving. 
 tKeaTpivTi, Vi>Jt Cestrlne, a district 
 of Thesprotian Epirua, Thuc. 1, 46, 
 so called from KeaTplvof, q. v. 
 
 Kearplviaicoc, ov, i, dim. from sq., 
 Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. 
 
 KeaTplvoc, 6, = Kcarpcv;, Anax- 
 andr. Od. 2. 
 
 tKetTTpcvo^, ov, b, Cestrlnus, son of 
 Helenus and Andromache, king of 
 Epirus, Paus. 1,11,1. 
 
 KearptTTK, ov, i, olvo; K., wine 
 flavoured with Kiarpov, Diosc. 
 
 Kiarpov, ov, to, an aromatic plant, 
 Lat. betonica ofluSmaUs, Diosc.^II. 
 (/cevrea) a pointed iron instrument, 
 esp. a stile, graver, Lat. oestrum, Piin. 
 Kfarpof, ov, 6, (KevTia) a sharp- 
 ness, roughness on the tongue. — II. =: 
 Kearpoo^svSovri, Suid. 
 
 KtOTpo^, tog, t6, a fish, prob.=/ce- 
 OTpeiie. 
 
 1K^(7rpof, ov, if. Oestrus, a town of 
 FamphyUa, Strab. — ^11. i, masc. pr. 
 n., Qn. Sm.8, 293. 
 
 T/ieaTpoa^evdovri, r/s, 17, on engine 
 for slinging stOTws, invented in the 
 war with Perses, Polyb., and Liv. 
 
 Kecrrpoa, u, (Kiarpov II.> to point : 
 to scratch ivith a graver,- etc. Hence 
 
 KinTpaaig, eu;, i/, engraving, etch- 
 ing, Plin. 
 
 KeOTOurof , ^, dv, (Kcarpba) point- 
 ed :, K- ifljkov, a stake with the point 
 hardened in the fire. 
 KevBavu, poet, for KevBu, II. 3, 453. 
 K.ev6na, orof, Td,—xevf)/i6v, The- 
 ogn. 243. 
 Kevd/idf, ov, i,=sq., II. 13, 28. 
 Kcv6fiC)v, uvof , 6, l/ceifBu) any se- 
 cret place, hole, hidxng-place, cave, den, 
 Od. 13, 367 : esp. the lair of a beast, 
 TWKtvol Kevdfidveg, of swine, Od. 10, 
 283.-2. of the nether world, Topra- 
 pav K., the vault of T., Aesch. Pr. 220, 
 venpuv, Eur. Hec. 1.— IL in Aesch. 
 Eum. 805 = MvTav, the most holy 
 place, sanctuary. 
 
 Kevdoc fof, TO, (iceiSu)=ioreg., 
 usu. KevBea yalrn, the depths of the 
 earth, II. 22, 482, Od. 24, 204, Hes., 
 Pind., etc. 
 
 KET'OQ, fut. Keiau : pert kIkoi- 
 Ba : aor. 2 IkvBov, Ep. redupl. subj. 
 KeKvBo), Od. 6, 303. To cover quite 
 up, bury, hide, conceal, Hom. Pass. 
 to lie hidden, 'Alii KevBeaBac, to lie hid 
 
 KE*A 
 
 in the nether'-world, i. e. to be in the 
 grave, IL 23, 244. — II. esp. to keep hid- 
 den or secret, conceal, Horn., who has 
 K. vou, vaijiiaai, Bvfiu or hi (jipeaiv : 
 oiiKCTi kevBetc BvjiCi PpuTvv oidi 
 jTOT^Ta, no more can ye disguise your 
 eating and drinking, Od. 18, 406. — 
 III. 0. dupl. ace, KEvBeiv Tivd n, to 
 hem a thing concealed, secret from one, 
 Od. 3, 187.— IV. the perf. is used as 
 pres., ts keep concealed, secret, II. 22, 
 118 : the plqpf, as impf. Od. 9, 348.— 
 B. in trag. also sometimes intrans., 
 to be concealed, lie hidden, Soph. 0. T. 
 968, etc., esp in perf., Aesch. Pers. 
 649, Soph. Ant. 911, El. 868. The 
 word is only poet. On its difference 
 from KpvirTO, cf. sub KpvnTU. (Akin 
 
 to KVU, KVi(J.) 
 
 iKsipaTiat, dv, at, the Heads, head- 
 land at the entrance of the Greater 
 Syrtis, Strab. 
 
 K£0uJ.o£o, Of, ii, (Ke^aTiij) anin- 
 veterate kind of headache, Aretae, 
 
 KeipdJuiiov, ov, to, v. sq. 
 
 KcijidXaioc, ala, aiov, (ice^a^^) of, 
 concerning, bfilonging to the head : usu. 
 metaph. like Lat. capitalis, principal, 
 chief: to Ke(j}dKtov as subst., the chief 
 or main point, sum of a matter. Plat. 
 Legg. 643 C : and so in various rela- 
 tions, as in money matters, the capi- 
 tal, principal, opp. to interest or m- 
 come, Id. Legg. 742 C, etc. : tH ke- 
 (pdTuiia Tciv fiadijifidTuv, the heads of 
 the sciences, said of philosophers, 
 Luc. — 2. a summary of the chief 
 heads, the mm of the matter, Thuc. 4, 
 50, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc. ; so, k. 
 tQv Elpi!/tevav, Isocr. 39 D, cf. 113 
 B : hence, kv KE^akalu elirelv, to 
 speak summarily, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 18, 
 cf. Thuc. 6, 87 ; esp. in recapitulating 
 an argument, etc., summing up, Plat. 
 Tim. 26 C : also in rhet., a head, topic, 
 common place of argument, Dion. H. 
 T-3. in genl. the crown, completion of a 
 thing, K. iiTLTtBevai k'lrl tivi, Lat. 
 fastigium imponere rei, Dem. 520, 27 : 
 hence just=/ce0aX^, /c. ^atftavldoc. 
 At. Nub. 981 ; y?jivKl.vi6iorv, Amphis 
 Philet. 1. — 4. later, a division of -a 
 book, chapter, Lat. caput, Eccl, — II. 
 ^^a KE^dTiaiov, Ar. Ran. 854, seems 
 to allude to Ke^aJUmjc TiCBog, perh. 
 also with the notion of breaking his 
 head. Hence , 
 
 K.£<ltd?i.ai6(j, d, to bring under heads, 
 sum up, state briefly or summarily, 
 Thuc 6; 91, etc, : also in mid.. Plat. 
 Rep. 576 B.— II. in N. T.=Ke0aA/fu, 
 to smite on the head, slay. 
 
 Kst^dXaidSrig, eg, (Kst^d^atov, el- 
 dog) priruiipal, most importajft, chief, 
 Luc. : summary. Adv. -6dg, summa- 
 rily, briefly, like h> Ke<l>aXai(i>, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 14, 8. 
 
 Ketjtd^lufia, aTog, to, itC£Aa%at- 
 6a) the whole sum, sum total, Hdt. 3, 
 159. 
 
 KE<lidlaiatTig, eag, 7i, (/ce^izXaidu] 
 a summing up, comprehensive consider- 
 ation of various thmgs, Gramm. 
 
 Ke<puhi,Xy(u),d, i. -^aa, to suffer 
 frGm headache, Diosc. : from 
 
 Ke^aXaAy^f, ig, (icedaX.^, uXyog) 
 suffer^ from headache, Plut. — II. act. 
 causing headache, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15. 
 Hence 
 
 Ke<l>u?,a7i,yla, ag, i], headache, Are- 
 tae., Plut. 
 
 Ke^tiKaXyiKog, ij, <v,=«£e0oXoA- 
 yrjg, both act. and pass.. Gal. 
 
 Kc^a^aAydf, 6v, = Ks^ahaXyrig, 
 dub. in Plut. 
 
 Ke^akapyrig, ig, and Ke^7iapyla,ac, 
 i, later forms for Ke^a'Kg.'Ky^g, Kei^a- 
 Mii-yia, Luc, cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 158. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KE$A 
 
 KedaXi;, ijg, ji, the head, of man Of 
 beast, Horn., etc. : ^f nddag in xe^o- 
 ^Wi from head to foot, U. : Kurd Ke- 
 0aA^f, in Horn, ko/c nc^ak^g, down 
 from the head ; later also heels over head, 
 topsy-turvy ; kirl xe^aTi^v, headfore- 
 most, hence, ^tti k. KaTopvaaEiv, to 
 bury head downwards, Hdt. 3, 35 ; hnl 
 K. iiBcEaBai, to rush headlong, Hdt. 7, 
 136, ubi V. Valck, ; hence of utter ruin, 
 Lob. Phryn. 440, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 553 
 B. — 2. the head, as the noblest part, 
 periphr. for the whole person, Od. 1, 
 343, II. U, 55, etc. ; so, oidevog tuiii- 
 Xov Ke^aXijg yevovTai, Hdt. 2, 39:, 
 esp. in the salutation, (j>iA.7i, hBelri ke- 
 faXij, II. 8, 281 ; 23, 94 : also in prose, 
 like Lat. carum caput: also in bad 
 signf., i) Kaxal KE^aXal, HHt. 3, 29 : 
 jiiapd KeiaXfi, Ar. Ach. 285, Dem., 
 etc. — 3. also in various phrases for the 
 life, Ke<tiaX^ TTEmSEiSia, 11. 17, 242, 
 dirinaav aiv aif^aiv nefalyai, 11.4 
 162, TrapBipLEVot KEtfiaXug, setting 
 their lives on the cast,,Od. 2, 237, for 
 which we have in 3, 74, ijivvag : also 
 in imprecations, eIc /ce^aA^v Tpi- 
 iron' Iftol, on my head be it! Ar., 
 Ach. 833 ; so, sig k. alone, Ar. Plut. 
 526 : so too, tlvI knl KEipaXhv dva- 
 Belval Ti, Dem. 323, Hn., cf. avafido-, 
 a(t). — II. the upper end, extreme of a 
 thing, Hipp., etc. — 2. in plur. the head 
 or source of a river, Hdt. 4, 91, — ^III. 
 K. ireplBETog, a wig or headdress, Ar. 
 Thesm, 258.- IV. metaph. the chief, 
 head in a thing, Ks^aXilv ix^iv, Arist. 
 Eth. N. — 2. the chief point, sum, con- 
 clu3ion,=KE<j)d'A.aiov, Plat. Gorg. 505 
 D. (There are dialect, forms xifiXri 
 KEf3aX^, cf. Sanscr. kapala, Lat. ca- 
 put, Goth, haubith. Germ, haupt and 
 kopf-QMX hood, head, as in man-hood, 
 God-head. On the root, v. sub Ki' 
 
 tK£0_aA?7, ^g, 7j, CephSle, a deme oJ 
 the tribe Acamantis, hence adv. Ke- 
 ^aX^fftv, in Cephale, Ar. Av. 476. 
 
 KegidXjiyEpETiig, ov, 6, (,Ki^aX^, 
 dysipiS) head-collector, comic epith. ot 
 Pericles, formed after the Homeric ve- 
 (jiEX^EpETng, from the peaked shape 
 of his skull, Cratin. Chir. 3. 
 
 Ke<l>dXi]i6v, adv. like a head, dub. 
 in Opp. 
 
 fKe^aA^OTV, V. sub KsijiaX^. 
 
 KeijidX^di, Ep. gen., and KE(j>aXg^i, 
 Ep. dat. of keAoKti, Hom, 
 
 Ke^uXi^u, f. -tatj, {ns^aXij) to strike 
 on the head. Lob. Phryn. 95 : hence in 
 genl. to km. 
 
 KE^dXtKog, v<,oi>, iKeia7v^)of,for 
 the head, of medicines, Diosc. ; esp. 
 threatening, costing the head or life, cap- 
 ital, late. Adv. -Kdg, hencp k. KoXd- 
 ^ELv, to punish capitally, Hdn. 
 
 Ks^dXtvjj, 7]g, 7], the head or root of 
 the tongue, supposed to be the seat 01 
 taste, hence also called ytvatg, PolL 
 2, 107. [0 
 
 'K.e^uklvog, ov, b, a sea-fish,^=pXe 
 iitag, Doric ap. Ath. 306 P. 
 
 Ke^dXiov, ov, t6, dim. from xe^a 
 TJi, Diosc. [S] 
 
 Ke0dXt'f I iSog, ii, dim. from Kt^aXri, 
 a little head, Lat. capitulum, aicop6iov, 
 Luc. — II. the head, upper part of any 
 thing. — UI. a head, chapter, division, 
 PifiXlov, N. T.— IV. part of a shoe; 
 Arist. Rhet.— V. =«.Epola^, Polyaen. 
 
 Ke^Xmiiog, ov, b, the multiplication 
 table of single numbers from one to ten, 
 Arist. Org. ; as if from Ke^oAj'fu, cf 
 ffiiy/ce^oAetdu and BvyKopv(p6a, 
 
 K.Eii>dXiTTig, ov, S, UBog, K., a chiej 
 comer stone. Lob. Phryn. 700. . 
 
 tKc^aUuv, avog, 0, Cephalion, ot 
 Gergithus, a historian, Strab. p 589, 
 755 
 
KEXA 
 
 Ke^u^liUTOJ, UK, ol, the principal 
 men, chieftains. 
 
 K.s^aiMiv, jjvof, 6, a Cephallenian, 
 islander of Cephatlenia, Soph. Phil. 
 791;tHorn. uses only pi. ol Ke(j>a?,- 
 X^veg, (jv, the Cephallenians, the sub- 
 jects of Ulysses, who inhabited, be- 
 sides the island Cephallenia, Ithaca, 
 Zacynthus, and a part of Aearaania, 
 II. 2, 631 ; Od. 20, 210 ; etc., cf. Strab. 
 p. 452 : hence 
 
 Yie^aXkiivla., ac, ri, Cephallenia, the 
 Homeric Same, now Cefalonia, an is- 
 land in the Ionian sea, Hdt. 9, 28. 
 Hence 
 
 \KeAaM7iviafc6(, ii 6y,^ of Cephalle- 
 nia, Cephallenian, TTopdfiog, Strab. 
 
 fS.E6aX7i.ir»k, ^"Sofi fl< pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., Ael. H. N. 3, 32. 
 
 Ks^aXajSup^g, ig, (,ics<l>aXr/, Pdpoc) 
 with heavy head or top, Theophr. — 11. 
 act. loading the head. 
 
 Ke^aXodia^iiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 
 KeqiaUSea/ioc, ov, 6, a band for the 
 head, fillet, Gramm. 
 
 Ke^aXoeiSiie, ig, {ns^aX^, cldog) 
 shaped like a head, Hipp. 
 
 Ke<liii7i^BXaaToc,ov,(Ke(t>a?i,i;,d?i.&o) 
 oruised in the head, to KEoaXodXatTTOV, 
 a contusion of the head, Theophr. 
 
 iKe(j>a?Midiov, ov, to, the fortress 
 Cephaledivm in Sicily, Strab. 
 
 Kf02^o/cpoii(TT)7f, ov, 6, (/ce^a^^, 
 Kpovu) piercing, assaulting the head ; 
 epith. of a kind of pkalangium, elsew. 
 KpavoKoXdnTr/;. 
 
 KeijiaU/iaxTpov, ov, t6, a napkin for 
 the head. 
 
 Ke0u/l.d^/}i^of, ov, (xE^ffiX^, /5ifo) 
 with a head-like, i. e. a bulbous or lumpy 
 root. 
 
 Ke^aXof, ov, 6, a large-headed sea- 
 fish, supposed to be a kind of mullet, 
 Lat. cephalus, capita, Arist. H. A., cf. 
 Ath. 307 B, sq. 
 
 tKe^aAof, ov, 6, Cephalus, son of 
 Mercury and Herse, ace. to Hes. Th. 
 986 fafcer of Phaethon by Eos (Au- 
 rora), and, aco. to ApoUod., of Titho- 
 nus. — 2. son of Deioneus, husband of 
 Procris,after whom the Cephallenians 
 were said to be named.'Call. Dian. 
 209, etc. — 3. a Rhetorician of Syra- 
 cuse, who came to Athens, in the 
 time of Pericles, father of Lysias, 
 Plat. Rep. 327, sq. — 4. an Athenian, 
 Ar. Eecl. 248. 
 
 Ke^a^oro^^Gj, €>, f. -Jiau, to cut off 
 the head, lessAtt. than icapar., The- 
 ophr. ap. A. B. : from 
 
 Ke(j>dXoT6/iO!:, ov, (/CEijiaXij, reiivd) 
 cutting off the head, Strab. . 
 
 Kt^aKorpv-Kuvov, ov, to, {tiE^a)Jj, 
 TpvKaa) a trepan, Galen. \y] 
 
 Ke<l>a7i.6Snc, Eg,=KE<paXoEtS'^i, ''^^ 
 o head, Theophr. 
 
 iKE(ftdXuv, ovof, 6, Cephalon, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 8, 14, 5. 
 
 Kei^xiXuTdg, rir (rv, with a head, 
 headed,'es^. of plants with a clustering 
 head, as garlic, etc., Diosc. 
 
 KExUXaa/ilvaCi adv. part. perf. 
 pass, from ^aXdu, slackly, loosely, 
 Galen. 
 
 Kix^vta, perf. of xaviava, whence 
 part. aCc. KsxavSoTO, Od. 4, 96, 3 sing, 
 plqpf Ep;. KEXdvdEi, II. 24, 192. 
 
 KExiipTim, perf. act. of xaipa. 
 
 Ksxttpv/iai, perf. pass, of xotpa, 
 part, -riiif.voi, H. Horn. 6, 10. 
 
 KExamnEiiEv, Ep. inf. fut. act. of 
 Xalpi^, 11. 15, 98. 
 
 Ti-EXUpijOsrai, Ep. 3 sing, fnt. mid. 
 ofxaloo,QA. 23, 266. 
 
 .Key4p)?r3, KErdpriVTo, Ep. 3 sing, 
 and iJ.ur. ;l.gpf. pass, from ralpu, 
 Hes. Sc. 65, H. Horn. Cer. 458; 
 75« 
 
 KHAE 
 
 Kerupi/oif, Ep. part. 'perf. act. from 
 
 lipu, 11. 7, 312. 
 
 fiexdpia/idvo;, ri, ov, part, perf of 
 ^^jpl^ouai, agreeable, winning, charm- 
 mg, Horn., whence in Att. the adv. 
 
 ""li .. . 
 
 XaplCom 
 
 ing, Ho 
 
 KExapiauivac, Ar., and Plut. ; superl. 
 
 aSi. -varara, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 1. 
 
 K.ExdplTuiJ.ivoc, part. perf. pass, 
 from 3;apjTOU, N. T. Adv. )£E;fapi- 
 Tafievo}^, agreeably, welcome. 
 
 'K.Exdpoiaro, Ep. 3 plur. opt. aor. 2 
 mid. of x<^^P"> f""^ KExupoivTO, II. 1, 
 256. 
 
 Ksxdpovro, Ep. 3 plur. aor. 2 mid. 
 ofyaipa, Hom. 
 , Kixvvat perf. 2 of raiva. Hence 
 
 KEXV^ttlot, uv, ol, comic word, 
 derived from Kixvva, ;i;ofou, for 
 'AdjjvaloL, Gapenians for Athenians, 
 Ar. Eq. 1362, cf. xfiv- 
 
 KEXVvdTt^iS, adv. part. perf. of xaC- 
 viJ, gaping, open-mouthed. 
 
 Ksxrivus, part. perf. of xalva, H. 
 16,409. 
 
 Ke;f^a(i(jf, part. perf. 2 of ;);/lufa> 
 Find. 01. 9, 3 : in Pyth. 4, 318, be- 
 sides there is the anomal. ace. plur. 
 KExXdSovTag. [u] 
 
 Ke;);^fo)'«:a, perf. from x'^talvo. 
 
 KsxXtSug, part. perf. from x^ia. 
 
 KexoXu/isvoi, part. perf. pass, from 
 XoXoo), Hom. 
 
 KEroTiaao/iai, fut. 3 mid. from xo- 
 ?i6o, Hom. 
 
 KExmiievof, part, perf from xpdo- 
 fiat, Hom. 
 
 Kixvp-at, perf. pass. otxiiJ, Hom. 
 
 Kci^S/iBvuf, adv. part. perf. pass, of 
 X^t^t profusely, Lat. effuse, Alciphr. 
 
 KirvTo, KExyvTO, 3 plqpf. pass. 
 Ep. of xii->t Horn. 
 
 Ksxd'pi^io.Tm, Ion. 3 plur.perf.pass. 
 from ;i;up/fiM, Hdt. 
 
 Klu, Ep. collat. form of ke'm, de- 
 siderat. of keXimu, only Od. 7, 342, 
 6pao liiav, get thee to bed. to sleep. 
 
 K^u, collat. form from keIu, keu^o, 
 to cleave, dub. 
 
 Keu, collat. form from Katu, very 
 dub. 
 tK^uf, u, ii. Ion. Kfof, Hdt. 8, 76, 
 Ceos, one or the Cyclades insnlae, 
 opposite the promontory Sunium, 
 Hdt. 1. c. ; inhab. Ketof, Ion. K^iof, <i. 
 
 K^, Ion. for mj or iroi: but xri en- 
 clit. for jroi, Hdt. 
 
 K^at, Ep. inf. aor. 1 of kqiu, Od. 
 15, 97 ; but ic^ai 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 
 of Kata, II. 21, 336. 
 
 KtjdUEVod Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. of 
 Kaia, ll. 9, 234. 
 
 K^jSof, (yv,'b, a long-tailed kind of 
 monkeji, Arist. H. A.: the name is 
 now given to the American species, 
 Sapajous : al. /c^TTOf, Plin. cephus. 
 
 \KfiyXovaa, rji, i/, Ceglusa, mother 
 of Asopus, Paus. 2, 12, 4. 
 
 K^-yX^!: 0! iajx°C< said by Gramm. 
 to be an Ion. interrog. particle added 
 to ffoj or ?roii,=7roi! or Troi y^f, cf. 
 Ar. Fr. 527, Pherecr. Incert. 33, where 
 however Meineke maintains that Trot 
 K^X°C ! 's merely qm tandem ? (quot- 
 ing Moer. p. 227)i XMjof ; &vtI tov 
 6ri ; — V. 11. cc, et cf. Bernhardy Era- 
 tosth. p. 227, sq. 
 
 Khyu or KTjyi^v, Dor. for Khyit, i. e. 
 (cat iyw, Theocr. 
 
 tK)?(!a(5(iraf, 6, v. 1. for KtySaya- 
 TOf, q. V. 
 
 tKj;(5of, Cyv, al, Cldae, an Attic deme 
 of the tribe Erechtheis. 
 
 KrjSalvu, rare collat. form of jc^dti. 
 
 iKijdaUav, ovoc, 6, Cedalion, a ser- 
 vant of Vulcan, Luc; title of a sa- 
 tyric drama of Sophocles. 
 
 K)/tSeto, Of, 71, (K^Soi) care, esp. 
 taken of the dead, Eur. Supp. 134: 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KHAO 
 
 hence y«neroI, burial, Ap, Rh. — 11. ii^ 
 finity, connection by marriage. 
 
 K^feo^, ov, (/c^tSof) cared for, dear, 
 beloved, with a notion of near kindred, 
 II. 19, 294.— IL of, belonging to a fu- 
 neral or tomb, mourning, sepidchral, 
 Xoai, Aesch. Cho. 87, cf. 227. 
 
 K'nSe/iovsvc, ^uc, 6,=KtidE/i6v, Ap. 
 Rfa. I, 271. 
 
 'K.rjSeuovla, of, 7, (KtiSe/iiiv) care, 
 soUcitude, Plat. Rep. 463 B. 
 
 Ktids/ioviKdc, Tj, ov, of, befitting a 
 lajSe/i^, provident, careful, watcf^ul, 
 Polyb. : TO /c.,=foreg.. Id. Adv. -jtof, 
 Id. : from 
 
 K^de/iav, 6vo{, 6, (n'^dia) one that 
 has charge of a person or thing, a pro- 
 tector, guardian: in II. always ot at- 
 tending to the dead, 23, 163, 674 (not 
 found in Od.) : also of a female in 
 Soph. Ant. 549. — II. a connection by 
 marriage, cf KT^deffTWf ; never of blood- 
 relations, Valck. Phoen. 431. 
 
 K^iSEOf, ov,=K^deLoc, like K^^cof 
 and KT/Tieioi, only in iL 23, 160, olai 
 ktjSeo^ koTl VEKVQ, to whom the charge 
 of burying him belongs: others (m same 
 signf.) make it gen. from KijSof : oth- 
 ers make the adi. oxyt., /o^deof. 
 
 KydEOKov, nrioiaKETo, Ion. lengthd. 
 impf. of Kr/Sa, Od. 
 
 KridEOTT/s, ov, 6, (fiTiSiu) one that 
 takes charge, esp. of burying the dead. 
 — II. a connection by marriage^ Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 1, 8, esp. a son in law, An- 
 tiphon 142, 43, etc. : also ti brother in 
 law, a. a sister's husband, Lys. 208, 6 ; 
 Isae. 59, 8; b. a wife's brother, Eur. 
 Hec. 834, Dem. 867, 12 : a father in 
 law, Id. 954, 7 ; cf. ktiSe/i^v. Hence 
 
 K7l6et7Tia, Cf , ^, connganon by mar- 
 riage, affinity, Xen. HelL 2, 4, 21. 
 Hence 
 
 KljSEtTTtKog, Tj, OV, of, behmging to 
 affinity. 
 
 Krjoiarpia, ag,'^, fem. of KtjdeaT^g, 
 as if from kijSeoHjp, a female connex- 
 ion by marriage, Euseb. 
 
 K!?i?forup, opoi, 6,=icrjSE/i(iv. 
 
 Kr/dEV/ia, arog, to, {K7]Stvo)=K7j 
 60Q, esp. affinity, connexion, alliance by 
 marriage, Eur. Med. 76. — Z. poet, for 
 KTjSEffrng, one who is so connected, 
 Soph. 0. T. 85. 
 
 KtjSeVT^S. ov, 6,= K7jdE(7T^Sl I^^E- 
 
 jiuv, Arist. Probl. : from 
 
 KT/fle^u, (K^dof) to take charge of, 
 attend to; tend. Soph. O. T. 1323, O. 
 C. 760 ; voKiv, Soph. Fr. 606, Eur. 
 
 I. T. 1213. — 2. esp. to attend to a corpse, 
 take charge of the burial. Soph. El. 1141, 
 in pass. — ^11. to contract affinity, ally 
 one's self in marriage, k. Koff iavTov, 
 Aesch. Pr. 890 ; c. ace, k Xlxoc, to 
 marry. Soph. Tr. 1227 : usu. c. dat., 
 to oily one's self with..., Eur. Hipp. 
 634 : in pass, to be so connected. Id. 
 Phoen. 347.-2. k. tivX BvyaTipa, to 
 give her in marriage, Joseph. 
 
 K??(5^6), tJ, f. -^(7G),=K!706), to grieve, 
 trouble, II. 24, 240.— IL —KiiSEva IL 
 
 KiJdiOTOf, ti, ov, superl. formed 
 from K^dof , most worthy of our care, 
 dearest, most beloved, with tftlXTarog, 
 
 II. 9, 642, with KEdvoTaToc, Od. 10, 
 225.- IL in Od. 8, 583, KyoiaToi are 
 those nearest allied by marriage.^^Gom- 
 par. Kv^luv, ovi gen. ovoq, post-Hom. 
 
 Kf/ooiiai, V. KT/Sa. 
 
 Krjdo;, Eog, to, {nr/Su) care, concern, 
 c. gen., TOV u/iiluv oi ic^dof, Od. 
 22,254: hence^II. trouble, sorrow, 
 mourning, Horn. ; distinguished from 
 arof, Od. 4, 108. — 2. esp. mourning 
 far one dead, 11. 4, 270 ; 5, 156, etc. : 
 hence a funeral, burial, Eur. Ale. 828 ; 
 ic TO K. Ihiai, to attend the funeral, 
 Hdt. 6, 58. — 3. affliction, trouble, rf>' 
 
KHKI 
 n«»s, t{om., esp. in plur. — IH. on 06- 
 jKt of care^ a care, Aesch. Ag. 699, 
 with a play on the next signf. — B. 
 connexion, by marriage, Lat, aj^imtaa, 
 Hdt. 7, 189, and Trag. ; and so some 
 explain II. 13, 464, but cf. U. 15, 245 ; 
 16, 516. 
 Tliri6oamiri, r/c, t), afflictum, trouble, 
 
 KriSdawos^, ov, anxima ; in genl.= 
 /c^<!«Of, Eur. Or. 1017. 
 
 KH'An, fut. RTiSiiBU, to make anx- 
 ious : hence to trouhU, annoy, Stress, 
 vex, Horn. most. freq. of outward 
 troubles, always c. ace, ;i;et/i(liv u^Xa 
 K^du, II. 17, 550, cf. 5, 404, Od. 9, 
 402, etc. The fut. KSKHSr/au, which 
 Buttm. refers to x«iotiai, might bet- 
 ter be assigned to xniu, noTiXovc 
 rMe ToSov KCKad^au av/iov Kal ■^v- 
 yijCt many will this arrow trouble for 
 their life, i. e. will deprive them of it, 
 Od. 21, 153, 170: cf. the part. aor. 
 SvuoO Kal ilnipms kckHSuv, 11. 11, 334. 
 — ^B. pass., c. fut. KtKaSiiaoiuii (II. 8, 
 353), and pf. 2 act. Kiiaiia with pres. 
 sight'., to be troubled, distressed, annoy- 
 ed: part., ii'n66ntvoQ, ti/tj, evov, dis- 
 tressed, in trouble, Horn. : c. gen., tobe 
 aiueioua or concerned for,,,, have a tare 
 for, Horn., Hdt.y etc. ; ovK6n i^ava- 
 uv KeKadiiad/ieBa, II. 8, 353 ; k, la/ 
 aird^MVTai, Hdt. 7, 220. 
 KnSoiKe, Dor. for koi iSaict. 
 WHijduv, uvoQ, b, Cedon, an Athe- 
 nian, Diod. S. 15, 34. 
 
 K^ev, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of 
 Kalu, II. 21, 349. 
 
 KriOdpiov, ov, T6,=Krjdlg, Ar. Vesp. 
 674. 
 
 K^BCdiov, ov, TO, and in Hermipp. 
 The. 6 KrjBiov, ov, Tb,=Kridit II. 
 
 Knfl/f, Wof, 7, in Poll, said to be a 
 vessel into whick the ip^4oi were cast 
 in voting, cf. Ktjfio^, — II. a dice-box, 
 Ath., cf. KijBiov, elsewh. ^i/iof. (Ace. 
 to Ath. from *xd(j, ;fa(5Elv, xftvodvu, 
 tK)?60f, 17, ov. Ion. for Kewf, a, ov, 
 ifCeos, 6 K., an inhab, of Ceos, Hdt. 
 5, 102. 
 KAk, Dor. for kAk, i. e. kol ix, 
 Kt/ko, Dor. for xai oIko, 
 Ktiko^u, f. -daa,=KaicC(a, to abuse, 
 revile. Lye. : from 
 
 KnKUf, ddoQ, ij, said to be an Ion. 
 word from KaKO^, mischievous, hvrtfid, 
 Nic. ; metaph. tUmsive, -/TAiaaa, Call. 
 Fr. 253. 
 
 KriKaaiiot, ov, b, (kt/kuC) abuse, 
 insult. Lye. 
 
 ^Kr/KeioiC, ov, 6, Cecldes, an early 
 dithyrambic poet of Hermione, Ar. 
 Nub. 985. 
 
 K^KljSdhi;, ov, 6, a kind of shell- 
 fish, Gpich. p. 22. 
 
 KriKidiov, ov, t6, dim. from ki^k/j 
 II., a small gall-^ut, [xf] 
 
 KvKlSoAopo^, ov, (jaiici^, ipipa) 
 bearing gall-nuts : from 
 
 KHKI'S), idof , ij, any thing gushing 
 or bubbling forth, esp. of fat or juices 
 drawn forth by fire, KtiKic maa^ptiQ 
 i!)My6i, Aesch. Cho. 268 ; k. ipovov, 
 bubbling blood, lb. 1012; cf. Soph. 
 Ant. 1008 : hence in genl. juice, xtiKif 
 nopi^ipag, Aesch. Ag. 959. (cf. sub 
 kIkvc.) — II. a gall-nut, because pro- 
 duce by the sap oozing from punc- 
 tures made by insects, Dem. 816, 20. 
 [I] Hence 
 
 TLtiKlo, (.laiKk) to gush forth, bubble 
 up, BaXaaaa k^kic noUii av oro/ia, 
 much brine giahed up his mouth, Od. 
 5, 455 ; also, K, Ik nvtk, Soph. Phil. 
 784 ; and in mid., al/idaa KiiKio/iSvav 
 iXxiuv, lb, 696 : c. ace. cognato, to 
 bubble with, send forth, uvT/lT/v, Ap. 
 Eh. [r Ep. ! but i Att., cf. Soph. 11. cc] 
 
 JCHAO 
 
 KvAai'vu, collat. form from Kti^a, to 
 soothe, appease, assuage, 
 
 K^Xac, 6, an Indian bird, mention- 
 ed by Aelian, thought by some to be 
 a kind of bittern or curlew. 
 
 Kij^tir, dioc, 7, ve^ehi, a cloud that 
 denotes wind, not rain, Theophr. — B. 
 Ki/X&f aU, v, a she-goat with a star on 
 its forehead, cf. KVij/cIf. 
 
 Kfi^aaTpa, Of, Vt ^'^o Kij^atrrpog, 
 ov,ri, and KnXaarpov, ov, t6, an ever- 
 green tree, Lat. celastrus, Theophr. 
 K^Aftof, ov. Ion. for sq., q. v. 
 K^Aeof, ov, iKOlu) burning, blazing, 
 oft. in Hom., always in phrase irvpl 
 Kti^eif), and, except in II. 8, 217, al- 
 ways' ending the verse, so that Kj/Ma 
 must be pronounced as dissyll. : col- 
 lat. form Krfktio^ only in II. 15, 744, 
 cf KTiSeoc and KriSeiog, Hesych. also 
 KTjTiiS^, combustible, dry, 
 
 Krj'keuTTjg, ov, 6, a soother, charmer; 
 hence a beguiler : from 
 
 KHAE'H, a, f. -r/aa, to charm, be- 
 witch, win over, esp. by music, Lat. 
 mulcere, Kdpijv {ffivoiot, Eur, Ale. 359, 
 cf. Plat. Lys. 206 B: to charm ser- 
 pents, etc.. Plat. Rep.358 B : in genl. 
 to coax, beguile, Achae. ap. Ath. 641 
 D i of bribery, Theopomp. (Com.) 
 Med. 1 : to seduce, Aeschin. 27, 13, in 
 pass. (Perh. akin to ixT^Xof.) 
 
 KijXij, T/f, 7j, Att, Kokii, a tumour : 
 also hernia, Lat. ramex. 
 
 KriJaiSbveg, ov, al, (Kr/^lu) the 
 Charmers, mystical songstresses, like 
 the Sirens, but harmless, Pind. Fr. 
 25 ; in Philostr. 'Ivyycf, 
 
 KriTitiB/wc, av, S, (kijUu) rapture, 
 enchantment, esp. in listening to sweet 
 sounds, Od, 1J.334; 13,2, 
 'K.rjXriBpov, ov, Td,=!Ki^riiia, 
 
 KljX^KTOf or KTlltKTOC, O, 6, («»- 
 
 Ua) Lacon,=/c);X^ffn?f ,Plut, 2, 220,F, 
 
 KriXfipta, aro^, t6, a magic charm, 
 spell, Ibyc, 2, Eur. Tro. 893. 
 
 K)?X);(nf, ea^,ii,{KriMo) anenchani- 
 ing, charming, esp. to heal, ^j^euv icai 
 voaav. Plat. Euthyd. 290 A : delight, 
 enjoyment, delusion, esp, by hearing 
 sweet sounds, Stoici an. Plut. 
 
 Kri^TIT^p, vpoCi ii f*™- -Tetpa,= 
 it^yXiyr^f. Hence 
 
 Kj^X^nJpjof, a, ov, better of, ov, 
 charming, bewitching ; appeasing, xooi, 
 Eur. Hec. 535: to K.=K^^,JiTpov. 
 
 KijXriT^;, ov, b, (KriXia) a charmer, 
 Timon ap. Diog. L. 8, 67. 
 
 KiyX^Ti^f, ov, 6, Att. KdX, (ic^Xi?) 
 one who is ruptured, Strab. 
 
 K!7XijTJ)£0f , $, ov, (xr/Mu) charming, 
 delighting, Ath. 
 
 Kri?i.i}Tpov, ov, TO, a charm, spelt, 
 Hesych. 
 
 Kfl^^Tap, opo(. b,=Kri^tiTijf, 
 
 Kti^SSd, a, (K)?Xtf) to stain, soil, 
 Arist. Insomn. : metaph. to dishonour, 
 disgrace, Eur. H. F. 1318. Hence 
 
 Ki;XrduTOf, ^, 6v, stained, soiled, 
 
 Ki^XtOf, 6v, v. sub KtfXeof. 
 
 Kj/X/f, l6o^, if, a stain, spot ; defile- 
 ment, e. g. of blood, etc., Trag. : me- 
 taph. a blot, blemish, disgrace. Soph. O. 
 T. 1384 ; also, k. avii^opOc, lb. 833. 
 (Usu. deriv. from icatu.) [£] 
 
 K^Xov, t6, Att. kuTmv, the wooden 
 shaft of an arrow, like KavXo^, hence 
 an arrow, as we say a shaft, usu, in 
 
 ?lur. tajla, II. 1, 53, 383 ; 12, 280 : in 
 lom, always of a god's arrows, e. g, 
 of Apollo, i, e, pestilence, or of Jupi- 
 ter, 1. e. tempest, and so in Hes, Th. 
 708, of thunder : metaph,, Kij'ka ijiop- 
 luyyot, Pind, P, 1, 21. (Perh. akm 
 to KQvXor ^n<i fuXav.'tprob.better with 
 Passow from koIu, cf. /t^Xcof, and 
 the similar use of Arond in Eng. even 
 of metal weapons.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KHHE 
 
 'K.ijUvuov and /tj/Xoinov, ov, Ti,= 
 Kti^uveiov, Kj/hiviov, 
 
 Ky^oTotiia, Of, ij, the operation for a 
 hernia : from 
 
 K^yXoTO/iOf , ov, (k^^^, Ti/tva) oper- 
 ating for a liemia. Medic, 
 
 tKnTiovaa, ijf , », Celiisa, a mountain 
 of Sicyon, Xen, HeU. 4, 7, 7 ; cf. Kol- 
 "Knaaa, 
 
 K)7%06), <3, {koIu, K^Xeoc) to bum, 
 bum away, Hesych. 
 
 Ki?X6u, u, collat. form of Kt)^a),' 
 q. v.^ 
 
 K^Xuv, avoc, 6, (x^Xov) a swipt, 
 machine for drawing water from a well, 
 Lat. toUeno, also Ki]^,i!yveiov, — II. a he- 
 ass : and so metaph. a lecherous fellow, 
 cf. Archil., 96. 
 
 Ki^Xuvetov, Ion, ■^lov, ov, t6,= 
 k^Tmv I, Hdt. 1, 193 : from 
 
 K^Tmvevu, to raise as by a KifKun), 
 Math. Vett. 
 
 K^Tuivij'iov, ov, t6. Ion. for xijXu- 
 
 V€LOV, 
 
 Ti.f)7iUViov, ov, t6, v. L for Kri7\,i)- 
 veiov, 
 
 Ki^Xuffru, av, t&, stews, brothels. 
 Lye. : written also Kr/lara, 
 
 JLh/iavTov, Dor. for xal i/tavrov. 
 
 Kii/ie, Dor. for xal tfi(, 
 
 Kij/i6g, ov, b, a muzzle, put on ale>k 
 horse, to prevent it biting, Xen. Eq 
 5, 3. — II. a wicker vessel like an eel- 
 basket, for fishing, a weel, Lat. Tiassa, 
 Soph. Fr. 438. — 2. a funnel-shaped top 
 to the voting-urn (jcaoof) in the Athen. 
 law-courts, strictly of wic/tH-work, 
 through which the ballots (^0o() 
 were dropt, also KtiBlg, k^Biov, Krjdd- 
 pi.ov, Ar. Eq. 1150, et ibi Schol., v. 
 Scott on the Athen. Ballot, pp. 8, 10. 
 — III. a female ornament, (Perh. akin 
 to ;i;(i<j, x^v^dva.) 
 
 K^ftoi, ov, ri, a plant, the XeovTo- 
 ndSiov of Diosc. 
 
 K];/z6a), a, {ktiiioq) to muzzle a horse, 
 Xen. Eq. 5, 3. Hence 
 
 Knpaaic, EUf, 5, a muzzling, 
 
 Kj/v, Dor. for Kav, i. e. nai h, but 
 Kiiv for KoX av, 
 
 KTfVOfov, ov, TO, Cenaeum, north- 
 west promontory of Euboea, opposite 
 Thermopylae, H. Hom. Ap. 219 j o/c- 
 pov K., Soph. Tr. 753 ; Thuc. 3, 93, 
 etc. ; it is now Lithada. 
 
 tKr/vaiog, a,ov, ofCenaeum,Ceruzean, 
 Zevf, so called from a temple of his 
 on this promontory. Soph. Tr. 238. 
 
 K^vof, Aeol. for xeivo;, iKuvo(, 
 Sapph. 2, 1. : Dor. r^vof. 
 
 Kvvoog, ov, 6, Lat. census, u tax, 
 N. T. ^ _ 
 
 KH'H, 37, gen. kjjko^, a sea-gull, sea- 
 mew, od. 15, 479, elsewh. (tijiif and 
 Kavri^, whence some write /cjjif mon- 
 osyll. in Od. 
 
 K^o/iEV, Ep. 1 plur. subj. aor. 1 act. 
 of Kalu, for KJiu/iev, II. 7, 3'77, 396. 
 
 K^iralog, aia, alov, (x^irof ) of, from 
 a garden, growing or reared in one, 
 Diosc.^I. ^ A:)77rata, sub. Bvpa, a gar- 
 den-door, back-door, Hermipp. Moer. 2, 
 cf. Dem. 1155, 13. — 2. also a salad 
 herb, Diosc. 
 
 KoTTE, Dor. for xal elirc, 
 
 K^mi, K^irei-ra, Dor. for Kairel, 
 K&irsiTa, i. e. xal iir, 
 
 K.il'Ktta, ar, ri, (xjitreva) the tending 
 ^plants in a garden, horticulture, 
 Plat,,Legg. 84SD. 
 
 K^irevfia, arof, Td, (K^veva) that 
 which is reared in a garden, a garden- 
 herb OT flower, Ar. Av. UOO.cf. Henn. 
 Opusc, 1, p, 58. 
 
 Kmevc, ((•>(• b, {Ki/neia) agardener, 
 Philyll. Pol. 5. 
 
 Ki^TEum/uof, av, (jctivevu) cultivated 
 in a garden, opp. to wild, of plants 
 757 
 
KHP 
 
 KijKSVTd^j 7), oVt cultivatedf grown in 
 « garden, Diosc. : from 
 
 KriTTpiio, (K^TTOf ) to cultivate, rear in 
 a garden, Tiieap\ic., in pass. : metaph., 
 to tend, cherish, Eur. Hipp. 78, Tro. 
 1175. ' ^ 
 
 K^m, Dor. for /cimVi. e. kcl M. 
 
 Kr/TTidec, uv,al, (x^Trof ) Nvftipai k. , 
 garden-Nymphs. 
 
 'K.rjTrlSiov, ov, t6, dim. from KrJTtoc, 
 Plut. 
 
 KijkIov, ov, to, dim. from Kqirof, 
 Thuc. 2, 62.— n. alao=K^7i'Of II:,Luc. 
 Others, notso well, proparoXiKj^TTjov. 
 tKiymf, tioc, 6, Cepis, an Athenian, 
 father of Adimantus, Plat. Protag. 
 315 E. 
 
 tK);7r/wv, avog, 6, Cepion, a flute 
 player, a pupil of Terpander, Plut. 
 
 tK^TTOi, av, ol, Clpi, (the Gardens) 
 a city on the Cimmerian Bosporus, 
 also, an islandin the Maeotis, Strab. p. 
 i9^:oli)voiJLaa^£voi K^trot, Aeschin. 
 78j 18. 
 
 Kij'TroKd/ia^, ov, 6, {Kpnog, icofiiu) 
 one who has his hair cut in thifashion 
 called /c^Trof, comic word in Imstath. 
 
 Kj/TTOK^/iOf, ov, 71, CS^TTOf, KOfl(a) 
 
 a gardener. 
 
 KfjiroXdyof, ov, (/t^irof, Xiya), 
 speaking, teaching in a garden, epith. 
 of the Epicureans. 
 
 K)77ro7ro(io, Of, 17, (x^Trof, troiitS) 
 the making of a garden. 
 
 KH~nOS, ov, b, a garden, orchard, 
 or plantation, Horn., etc. ; k. noXvdev- 
 dpeof , Od. 4, 737 : hence of any rich, 
 highly cultivated region, as Gyrene 
 is called 'K^paSlTm k.. Find. P. 5, 
 31, Libya A<of k.. Id. 9, 91, etc. : also 
 of (Aeenc/offwre for the Olympic games, 
 Pind. 0. 3, 43 : ol iirb tCiv k-^ituv, 
 the scholars of Epicurus, because he 
 taught in a garden, Jac. A. P. p. 205 : 
 ol 'kSuviSof Kijiroi, lettuce and other 
 quick growmg plants in pots, hence 
 proverb, for anytning pretty, but fleet- 
 mg and unreal, v. Interpfr. ad Plat. 
 Phaedr. 276 B, Theocr. 15, 113.— II. 
 afaahion ofcToppingthehair,\. fiayatpa 
 I. 2, and uoivoc 11. — HI. pudenda mu- 
 liebria, Diog. L. 2, 116.— IV. T. 1. for 
 /c^/3of, q. V. 
 
 K'^TroTd<j)iov, ov, to, (/c^Trof, Td- 
 6og, daTZTtS) a tomb in a garden. Van 
 Crdens de Cepotaphiis 1763^ Uhden 
 in WolPs Mas. 1, 3, p. 351. 
 
 KijTrdTvpavvd^, ov, 6, Ck^ttoj", tv- 
 pavvof) tyrant of the garden, epith. of 
 the Epicurean philosopher Apollodo- 
 rus, Diog. L. 10, 25. 
 
 Ktiirovpyia, af, ^, (K^irof, *ipyo) 
 gardening. Hence 
 
 ' Kr/irOvpytKdg, ij, 6v, belonging to 
 garden-work. 
 
 KiiTTOvpiti, a, {. -rjoa, {Kijirovpoc) 
 to practise gardening. 
 
 KjiTTOVpla, Of, ?, (Kj/ffoiipdf) gar- 
 dening. 
 
 KllirovpiKdc, ^1 ov, belonging to gar- 
 dening or (0 a gardener, v6/iifmv. Plat. 
 Minos 317'B! from 
 
 KrfKOvpo;, ov, b, {ajjiroc, ovpo^) a 
 keeper of a garden, S<j>i(, Euphor. Ill : 
 in geni. a gardener, name of a play 
 of Antiph. ; also xijiTapbc, Archipp. 
 Incert. 2. 
 
 K!?;r60i;Xaf, a/cof, 6, {icijvo^, ijii- 
 Xa^ watch of the garden, of Pnapus, 
 Inscr. 
 
 KjiTTupdc, -opea, -apia, 'optxd^, 
 
 {&p(^=K7]TT0Vp. 
 
 ICHT, ^, gen. Kj/pdf, ace. K^pa, 
 the goddess of death, also goddess of 
 fate, esp. as bringing violent death, 
 often in Horn., who sometimes has 
 also the plur. K^pcf ; her usu. epi- 
 758 
 
 KHPE. 
 
 thets are pieXaiva, i7i,07J, kokti : also 
 Krip , or K^pcf davdroio : associated 
 with 'Eptf and KvdotftdQ as haunting 
 battle-fields, like the northern Vat- 
 kyriur, clad in robes red with blood, 
 if. 18, 535. A man who was to die a 
 violent death, had a peculiar Kijp as- 
 signed to him from his birth, II. 23, 
 79. Jupiter puts those of Achilles 
 and Hector into the scales, when it 
 is to be decided whether is to die first, 
 II. 22, 210: nay, Achilles had two 
 K^pEf, between which he was allowed 
 to choose, II. 9, 411 : here it passes 
 into the more genl. signf. of fate, death, 
 and so we have K^pcc jivpiai, II. 12, 
 326, K-npec 'AxaiCrv, TpCsmi, II. 8, 73. 
 In Hes. Th. 217, 220, they are aven- 
 ging deities.— -2. later more generally, 
 goddess of mischief ox evil, without ne- 
 cessarily implying death. — K/qp may 
 be compared with 'Atj? and 'Epif wf , 
 but not with klaa, Moipa, or the Ro- 
 man Parcae, as these do not bring 
 rriisfortune only. — II. as appellat. the 
 fate of death, <2eaf^itself, esp. when 
 violent : in Horn. ace. to Wolfs Ed. 
 only once, II. 1, 228, to is roi urip 
 etderat eivai, that seems to thee to be 
 death : yet even in such common pas- 
 sages, as (jibvov Kai K^pa (pipnv, 0d- 
 vaTov aal Krjpa imyelv, the appellat. 
 signf. appears, vvhich later became 
 more prominent, fate, destiny, doom, 
 esp. an evil fate. Plat. Legg. 937 D : 
 hence disease. Soph. Phil. 42: and 
 even moral evil, e. g. k^o oi KaXr}, an 
 unseemly disgrace, Sopn. Tr. 454. 
 
 KH"P, gen. Kijpo;, t6, contr. from 
 Klap, (which form first occurs in 
 Find, and Trag., for Hom. always 
 uses K«p) : — the heart, Lat. cor, Hom. ; 
 K^p hi arfideaai, freq. in Hom. ; also 
 K^p hv dvfiij, II. 6, 523, and ^peaiv 
 ^oiv, Od. 18, 344 : — for T^daiov K^p 
 V. sub Ad(T(Of ; — he makes it the seat 
 of the will, /iET& obv koI ijiAv Kjjp, 
 II. 15, 52; and esp. of the passions, 
 and affections, e. g. joy, II. 22, 504, 
 cf. 19, 319, of sorrow, esp. in phrase 
 uxvvfievoc tajp ■" less freq. of the un- 
 derstanding, as in phrase, ■KoXXil Si 
 n' Kvp Cip/iaive, Od. 7, 82 ; 18. 344 ; so 
 till when joined with voof, II. 15,52: 
 wii-n used of a lion, II. 12, 45, it is 
 not so much physically as metaph. 
 The dat. K^pi is in Hom. freq. used 
 as adv., like KiipbBi, unth all the heart, 
 heartily/ U. 9, 117 ; mostly however 
 strengthd., mpi tajpi, from or in one's 
 very heart, II. 4, 46, Od. 5, 36, etc., 
 where Trepi is an adv., and must not 
 be mistaken for a preposition. 
 
 "Kijpalvu, {k^p) to Aarm, hurt, de- 
 stroy, Aesch. Supp. 999. — II. (s^p) in- 
 transit, to be alarmed, disquieted, anx- 
 ious, Eur. H. F. 518 : n, at a thing, 
 Id. Hipp. 223. — 2. to pine away, die for, 
 Lat. dqjsrire, irtpl Ttva, Philo. 
 
 KjipaiiivTric, ov, b, (a^p, dfivva) 
 avert&r'of eoU, Lye. 
 
 Kripdvde/iov, ov, to, = ic^pivBoc, 
 Diosc. 
 
 K)?pa^fr, Wor, ii,=Kapapot, Kopa- 
 /3if , a kmd of locust, in Nic. 
 
 K)7pa;i;oT);f, ov, b, (Kvpbc, AjJi^TTjf) 
 a unzm agate, Plin. : so called from 
 its color, [xi] 
 
 Kijpttoiov, ov, t6, {Kfipb;,^ ITuuov) 
 wax oil, a kind of salve, Medic. 
 
 KitpeiiBpoxfl, VC< V' (nvpk, tfiPpe- 
 ru) a fomentation with melted wax. 
 Medic. 
 
 Kripeinoi, ov, (K^p) deadly, perni- 
 cious. 
 
 Kripeattpopo^, ov, {nijp, ^ipu) death- 
 bringing. 
 
 Kripeam^opriTot, ov, (K^p, iiopta) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KHPO 
 
 brought, urged on by the K^pec, Ktvei, 
 n. 8, 527. . 
 fKvpeHg, etJf, b, the Cereus, a river 
 of Euboea, Strab. 
 
 Kripla, ag, r/, v. 1. for Kupla, q. v. 
 
 Kripid^a, f. -dau, {Kvplov)' to look 
 like a honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 
 
 iK.ripiXKoi, uv, ol, Cerilli, a town oi 
 Bruttium, Strab. 
 
 Kripivn, rig, ^,=K^plo)V II. 
 
 Kr/ptvdov, ov,' TO, a flower, dub. in 
 Theophr. 
 
 K^pcvdog, ov, 6, bee-bread, also ipi 
 BdKTi, Arist. H. A. 
 
 iK^pivBog, ov, n, Cerinthus, a city in 
 the northeast of Euboea, IL 2, 538, 
 near 'Effna/a. 
 
 Kijptvoc, 7j,ov, (Ktjpdg) of wax, wax- 
 en, Plat.Theaet. 197 D : ywalKcg k^- 
 pivai, painted women, because their 
 cosmetics were made up with wax, 
 Philostr. — II. metaph. pliable as wax, 
 Plat. Legg. 633 D, cf. Hor. cereus in 
 vitiumjlecti. — 2. also wax-coloured, pal- 
 lid. 
 
 KripiOK?i,iizTjig, iy«,6,{Krjplov,K'Keir- 
 to) stealer of honeycombs, title of The- 
 ocritus' 19th Idyll. 
 
 Ki^plov, ov, Tb, (Kijpbg) a cake of 
 bees' wax ; a honeycomb, Lat. favus, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 559, Hes. Th. 597: usu. 
 in plur., Hdt. 5, 114 ; also, k. a^KCni, 
 Id. 2, 92 : also honey, Hippon. 26—11. 
 a cutaneous disease, Lat. favus, also 
 lieXmripig, Diosc, Gal, etc.: the 
 dx^ip was of the same kind but less 
 virulent. 
 
 K)7p£07roiof,'"..6v, iKTfpicfv, iroteiSi 
 •making cakes of wax, Anst. H. A. 
 
 Kripibo/iai, Dep., to hurt, injure, v. 
 KTipbu, from Km. 
 
 Kr/plg, ISog, ri,=Ribpiq, ap. Ath. 
 
 K)7p(T)7{-, m, b, Xldog, strictly wax 
 stone, precious stone in Plin. 
 
 YiripiTpe^iig, ig, {Krjp, Tpc6a) bom 
 to death or misery, mortal, Hes. Op. 
 416. 
 
 Kr/piijdrig, eg, {Ktipiov, eUog) lih 
 wax, wax-coloured, Theophr. 
 
 Krjplov, uvog, 6, (Kyp) a wax-light, 
 waxen-torch. Pint. — II. a wAip, Hesych. 
 
 Kiipoyovla, ag, i/, {KTipbg, ymiij) the 
 production, formation of wax or honey- 
 cells, Joseph. 
 
 Kr/poypaijiia, u, {Kripoypdijiog) to 
 paint with wax, Ath. 
 
 Kijpoypat^la, ag, ij, painting with 
 wax, as was the method in encaustic 
 painting, Ath., cf. Plin. 35, 39, Miillei 
 Archiiol. d. Kunst, ^ 320, 4 : from 
 
 Kiipoypa(jiog, ov, (Kvpdg, ypd^u) 
 painting m wax : but — ^11; proparox., 
 K7]p6yp(i(j)og, ov, pass., painted in wax. 
 [o] 
 
 K-^pooirng, ov, 6, Dor. KTjpodiTog, 
 =sq., Eur; I. T. 1125, Seidl. 
 
 KripbdETog, ov, (.iCTipbg, diu) bound, 
 joined with wax, v. foreg. 
 
 KripoSo/ieu, w, f. -riau, {Kripbe, do- 
 fieo) to build in or with wax, of Dees, 
 Pseudo-Phocyl. 162. 
 
 KripoeiSfig, tg, {Kr/pbg, elSog) like 
 wax, waxen. Plat. Tim. 61 C: wax- 
 coloured, Ath. — 2. metaph. yielding, 
 pliable, Philo. 
 
 KijpodEV, adv., (K^p)from the heart. 
 
 Kiip60l, adv., (/typ) in or at the heart, 
 with aU the heart, heartily, Hom.'. who 
 always joins Kijpbdt fiu2.Xov, and that 
 with the verbs (fiiXetv, dwixBcBat, 
 y6tTaffBaL,xo'?i^oaa8at, cf. Herm. H. 
 Horn. Cer. 362. 
 
 Kiipomy^g, If. {nrwbg, ir^yvviu) 
 fastened with waX, Antn. 
 
 Kripbmaaog, ov, b, {mipbg, itlaaal 
 wax-pitch, an unguent of wax and pitch, 
 Hipp., cf. maabxripog. 
 
 K?)po7r/la(7r'u, a, f. -ijaa, to form. 
 
KHPT 
 
 iTiould of or as of wax, Hipp., /c. Ipura, 
 to mould him in wax, Eubul. Camp. 3. 
 — 2. to make wax-cells, Diod. : from 
 
 Kj^poTrXaffTj^f, ov, 6, {Kiip6c, tthua- 
 au) a modeller in wax ; in genl. a mod- 
 etUr, Plat. Tim. 74 C. Hence 
 
 KjjppTrXoiiri/tdf , tj, 6v, of, belonging 
 to modelling in wax. 
 
 Kjipdir^aoTos, ov, (Kijpdr, irUaaa) 
 moulded of wax, waxen, 8oph. Fr. 464 : 
 joined with wax, 66va^, Aesch. Pr. 
 574. 
 
 KrfpoiroteG}, Ct, f.-^atJ, to make wax. 
 
 Kijpoiru^Tj^, ov, 6, (KTjpag, Tru^eo) 
 a wax-chandler. 
 
 Krjpo^, ov, 6, wax, Lat. cera, Od. 12, 
 48, 173, 175. — II. in plur. Krjpoi, wax- 
 tapers, Heliod, 
 
 KijpOTixv^S, ov, 6, {Kiip6c, Tixvifl a 
 modeller in wax, Anacreont. 
 
 Kriporpe^l, ec<=KJipiTpe<j)7Jg,very 
 dub. 
 
 Y^ijpoTpoAof, ov (A), (K^p, rptia) 
 nourishing, bringing death, deadly, Nic. 
 
 Ki/porpd^Of , qv (B), Ocjipog, Tpe^u) 
 Rowing wax, waxy, Anth. 
 
 K)7pouA/cdf, ov, (,ic?ip, Ihca) bring- 
 ing destruction. Lye. 
 
 Kijpo^opiu, Q, f. -^aa, (jaip6g, tjiipu) 
 to produce wax. 
 
 Ktipoxl'rav, uvof, 6,^, {Kripdc, rJ- 
 T(jv) clad or covered with wax, Antn. 
 
 w 
 
 Kiipoxpoc, urof, 6, it, (KTip6c, xp^i) 
 wax-coloured, Ctiaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
 D. 
 
 KfjpoxvTiui cj, f. -Tiou, to melt wax : 
 to mould as in melted wax, Ar. Thesm. 
 56 : from 
 
 KripdxiiTOS, ov, i.Krip6g, r^u) mould- 
 ed, farmed of melted wax. Castor, ap. 
 Ath. 455 A. 
 
 K)?pdu, a (A), (.iCTipd;) to wax over. 
 Long- — II. to form q/ wax. 
 
 kijpda, a (B), (xw) to hurt, harm, 
 also Kiipiooftat, Gramm. 
 
 Kripuyiia, arosijo, (artpiaau) that 
 which is cried by a herald or crier, a pro- 
 clamation, public notice, k. TTOteiouai, 
 Hdt. 3, 52 ; 5, 92, 7, etc. ; iic UTipuy- 
 uarog, by proclaviation, Id. 6, 78. 
 
 Ki/pvyfiog, ov, d,=iiripm^iq. 
 
 Ti.7ipiKai.va, ij;, i/, fern, from K'jpv^, 
 a female herald or crier, Ar. Eccl. 713. 
 
 [«] 
 
 KiipvKela, of, 17, Ion. KJipvKj/tTi, 
 iKvpvicevu) the o;ffice of aherald or crier, 
 — 11. in Eccl. preaching. 
 
 KtipvueiocioJii, ig, (uripvKeiov, el- 
 iog) shaped Wee a herald's staff. 
 
 K^pixnov, ov, to. Ion. -iji'ov, the 
 fee, pay of a herald. — II. a herald^s 
 wand, such as Mercury bears on old 
 works of art, usu. with two serpents 
 wound round it, Lat. caduceus, Hdt. 
 9, 100, Thuc. 1, 53.— m. the stone 
 whence the herald made his procla- 
 mations, T. Xidog. [S] Strictly neut. 
 from 
 
 Klj/yiKSioc, ela, eiov, (kvovS) of, be- 
 longing to a herald. Soph. Fr. 897. [v] 
 
 KiipiKevpia, arog, to, (Uripvicsvtj) 
 a herald'sproclamation, message, Aesch. 
 Theb. 651. [i] 
 
 KripvKtv(!i.g,tag,ri,=K7iovKna ; \y\ 
 and 
 
 KtjpvfcevTtKdg, ^. ov, belonging to 
 proclamations, etc. ; from 
 
 KTjpvKevu, {Kfjpv^) to be a herald or 
 crier, fulfil the office of one. Plat. Legg. 
 94] A : nence — II. trans, to proclaim, 
 giOT notice of, Ttvl Ti, Aesch. Supp. 
 221. 
 
 K^pmntvi -KTiiov, to. Ion. for -Kela, 
 -KEtOV, Hdt. 
 
 iKjipVKiiilc, ov, 6, Cerycides, prop 
 patron., a: masc. pr. n.. Archil. 39, 1. 
 
 KflpiJKiKdf, 7, 6v, fjifipv^) of, belong- 
 
 KHPQ 
 
 ing to heralds or criers, 0vAov, Plat. 
 Polit. 260 D. 
 
 KtipvKivog, TI, ov,=foreg. 
 
 KTipvKiov, ov, T6,=Kt!pvicetov, Ar. 
 Fr.4^9. — 'Z.T&KTjp.jtokensof suppliants, 
 Dinarch.92, 28.— IL a»Aci;-^A,cf. k^- 
 pv^ II. — III. a collyrium for the eyes. 
 Iv, yet twice in Anth. «, v. Jac. A. P. 
 p. 680.] Hence 
 
 KripvKioi^dpog, ovj {icjipvKiov, ijilpa) 
 bearing a herald's staff. 
 
 'K.-itpiKuSrig, eg, {K^pv^ II, elSog) 
 like the shell-fish icnpv^, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KiipiXog, ov, 0, Att. KupvXog, a 
 sea-bird, ace. to some the jnale halcyon, 
 Alem. 12, Arist. H. A. [SJ 
 
 Kijpv^, VKog, 6, (mipiaau) a helrald, 
 pursuivant or marshal, in genl. a pub- 
 lic messenger, partaking of the char- 
 acter of an ambassador, an honourable 
 olfice in early times, Lat. praeco, ca- 
 duceator, legatus, Horn. : they sum- 
 moned the assembly, 11. 2, 50, 97, Od. 
 2, 6 etc. ; and kept order in it, II. 2, 
 280; 18, 503: they separated com- 
 batants, U. 7, 274, sq. : they had esp. 
 charge of the arrangements at sacri- 
 fices. and festivals, and even private 
 entertainments, II. 3, 245 sq., Od. 20, 
 276. As public oiGcers they are call- 
 ed Sriiiioepyol, Od. 19, 135 : their in- 
 signia were staves or wands, er/c^jr- 
 Toa, II. 18, 505, Od. 2, 37, etc. From 
 the heroic times their office was sa- 
 cred and their persons inviolable, as 
 being under the immediate protectibn 
 of Jupiter, hence in II., deloi, Ait ^i- 
 \oi, Aiag &yye?ioi rjii Kal avipav : 
 hence they were employed in mes- 
 sages, etc., esp. between enemies, II. 
 9, 170 ; 24, 149, etc. Mercury was 
 KTipv^ of the gods, Hes. Op. 80, Th. 
 939. In later times their functions 
 remained much the same; but they 
 are messengers between nations at 
 war, Schol. Thuc. 1, 29. The fem. 
 71 K^puf in Find. N. 8,1, Nonn. 4, 11, 
 elsewh. nrjp^Kaiva. — II. akind of shell- 
 fish, with a wreathed shell which 
 might be used as a sort of trumpet, 
 Arist. H. A. — III. metaph. of the cock, 
 Ar. Eccl. 30. — iV. in Eccl. a preacher, 
 [v always : though some Gramm. call 
 v in nom., and write it /c^puf, v. 
 Herm. Soph. O. T. 746.] 
 
 tK^pwf, VKog, 6, Ceryx, son of Mer- 
 cury, Pans. 1, 38, 3, from whom a 
 priestly family in Athens were called 
 KmauKCf, of. Thuc. 8, 53. 
 
 Kijpujtf, eog, Tj, a proclaiming, pro- 
 clamation, JDio C : a preaching, Clem. 
 Al. : from 
 
 KijpvatTu, Att. -TTa, fut. -^u, (.xf- 
 puf) to be, officiate as a herald, K'^pOff- 
 OQv y^paoKE, II. 17, 325 : to call, 
 make proclamation as a herald, II. 2, 
 438, Od. 2, 8, also c. ace, Xow hyo- 
 piqvde K., 11. 2, 51, Od. 2, 7, vdXEfiov- 
 Se, II. 2, 443 ; itripvaaEW Tivd, tosuni- 
 mon one to a place, Ar. Ach. 748. — 2. 
 freq. impers., KTipvaoEi (sc. S K^pv^, 
 proclamation is made, it ispToclaimed b^ 
 voice of herald, Poppo Xen. An. 3, 4, 
 36. — II. later in genl. to proclaim, an- 
 nounce, Trag. : to extol, magnify, Eur. 
 Tro. 223. — 2. esp. to proclaim, adver- 
 tise for sale, Hdt. 6, 121, in pass. : k. 
 ItTToiKlav, to invite people to Join as 
 settlers, Thuc. 1, 27. — 3. to call on, in- 
 voke, Aesch. Cho. init. ; k. Oeoig, 
 Eur. Hec. 148. — ^III. in Eccl. to preach, 
 teach publicly. (Prob. akin to yT/pvo, 
 yvpof.) 
 
 K^pa/ia, arog, r&, (/c^pou) any 
 thing made of wax or vtaxed over ; esp. 
 — 1. a waxed tablet for writijag, v. Hdt. 
 7, 239. — 2.=zK7ipt^T6v, a wax-salve, ce- 
 rate, Hipp. — 3. an unguent used by 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KHTD 
 
 wrestlers in later times. Pint, cf. tria 
 adKTjpog: henca — 4. the wrestling 
 ground, Plin. ' Hence 
 
 KvpofiaTtKdg, ^, 6v, anoijited- with 
 KT/pa/ia, Juvenal. 
 
 KTjpufiaTiffT^g, ov, 6, one who 
 anoints with kfipapia, cf. lAElTtTTig, as 
 if from KTjpufiaTL^to. 
 
 KvP^t uxof, 6, (.K^pog) a bee-hive 
 or honey-comb, Gramm. 
 
 K^paoig, sag, f/, (/cijpdu) theforTna- 
 tion or materials of wax, Arist. H. A. 
 
 K)/puToeHjMf, eg, ((tiypurdv, ddof) 
 like a cerate. Medic. 
 
 'K.TjpuTog, 71, ov, {K^poa)- mixed, cov- 
 ered with wax : to K7ip(>)T6v,^=K^pafM 
 2 : and w ktjpiot^, a cerate or salve, 
 used both medically, Hipp., and as a 
 cosmetic, Ar. Fr. 309. 
 
 K^g, Dor. foj xal eig. 
 
 KijTa, 7i,—icaXafitv6i), Hesych. 
 
 K^rai, 3 sing. subj. from xEtfiai, 
 for Kh/rac, II. 19, 32, Od. 2, 102, ace. 
 to Wolf; Buttm. prefers Kclraii v. 
 KEiiiai, 
 
 K^Tela, ag, ii, the fishery of large 
 fish,- esp. the thvnny, Ath. : the place 
 where it is carried on, Strab. (as ii 
 from (o/TOSo.) 
 
 tK^rctoi, uv, ol, haipoi, the Cetl- 
 ans, a Mysian race near Pergamus, 
 of whom nothing definite is known, 
 Od; 11, 521, V, Nitzseh ad 1. : ace. to 
 Aristarch.=/i£ydXoi : from 
 
 K^Tetog,'Eia, Etov, (K^rog) belong- 
 ing to sea monsters, vUTC, MoSch. 
 
 tKnrefOf, ov, 6, tlie Cetius, a river 
 of Mysia, flowing into the Caicusi 
 Strab. 
 
 iK^TEvg, iug, 6, Celeus, father of 
 Calhsto, ApoUod. 3, 8, 2. 
 
 K^fri/iat aTog, t6, salted thunny,= 
 uaoTupixov, Diph; Siphn. ap. Ath 
 121 B. 
 
 KTjHa, ag, ii,=K7iTEla. 
 
 KjyrddopTrof, crv, {x^Tog, ddpirpv) 
 ovii^opa, a being food for fishes, being 
 lost at sea. Lye. ' 
 
 K7jto67fpiiov, ov, TO, a magazine of 
 implements for the fishery of large fish, 
 Ael. 
 
 K^Tog, sag, to, any sea-^monster or 
 huge fish, Hom., and Hdt. 4, 53 (ubi 
 al. KTTJvea) : in Od. 4, 446, 452,=0(5. 
 KTi,- a seal, sea-calf: later esp. of 
 whales, sharks, thunnies; cf. Lat. 
 cete.'-^ll. a constellation, Arat. 354, 
 Cicero's pistrix. (In'compos. it seems 
 to have had the signf ot gulf, depth, 
 abyss, which ace. to Buttm. Lexil, t. 
 K7iTtiEoad,elc., is the orig. signf., from 
 *Xaa,- xaoiecj, xaivu, xaviavt-), cf. 
 K7]TaEig and Kirog, /ieyaKT/TTig.) 
 
 KyTOTpoipog, ov, (.K^Tog, rpi^a) 
 nourishing sea-monsters. 
 
 KTiTO^iiyog, ovAK7JTog,^yeXv) eat- 
 ing sea-monsters, Orae. ap. PauSi 
 
 'S.TiTo^ovog, ov, {K^Tog, *^iva) kill- 
 ing sea-monsters, Anth. 
 
 Ktitoo/uu, as pass., {K^rog) to grow 
 to a sea-monster, Ael. 
 
 \K7iTd, ovg, 71, Ceto, daughter ot 
 Poiitus arid Gaea, wife of Phorcys, 
 Hes. Th. 270, 333, ApoUod. 1, 2, 6, ^ 
 who also mentions a Nereid of that 
 name. 
 
 K^^diig, eg, Ot^Tog, eldog) offish, 
 ■ceSaceous, Arist. H. A. : also monstrous, 
 Diod. 
 
 K^tieig, eaaa, ev, only found at 
 Ht)mer. epith. of Lacedaemqn, KoCh) 
 AaKedaiiiav KTiTiieaaa, II. 2, SSI, Od. 
 4, 1 : ace. to some from K^Tog in Bsu. 
 signf. vast, spacious : ace. to others 
 K^Tog is here=KO£ap, o gulfj 4epth, 
 abyis, so that tcJjTUEig is for KatETd- 
 Etg, denoting the sunken situation ot 
 Laeedaemon between the Mounti 
 759 
 
Taygetus and Parthenius, to which 
 the epith. Koi?i.v cej-tainly refers, so 
 fjitzsch Od. 1. c : but Buttm. Lexil. 
 m voce, explains it fiUl of holhwis, 
 ak ing it of the region, not of the city. 
 
 K)?TOOf, da, (jov,=Ki7Tetof, Diosc. 
 
 Kjyu, contr. by crasis from kos rf. 
 
 K)?lif, iiKOf [*], i, o greed)/ sea-bird, 
 tVn.^^ and Kaini^, and sq. 2. 
 
 tKiytif , «/£0f, (i, Ceja;, an early king 
 )f Trachis, Hes. Sc. 354, 476.-2. son 
 of Lucifer, husband of Alcyone, 
 ApoUod. 1, 7, 4t: — on the story of 
 Ceyx and Alcyone, v. Ovid. Met. 11, 
 272, sq. ; of. foreg. 
 
 ^^a. Dor. for kol e<^ii, Theocr. 
 
 tKijpdf, d, 6, Cephas, (=7r^Tpof) 
 niasc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 tKij^eif, (u(, 6, Cepheus, son of 
 Lycurgus, king of Tegea, one of the 
 Calydonian hunters, ApoUod. 2, 7, 3 ; 
 ace. to Ap. Rh. an Argonaut, brother 
 of Lycurgus, 1, 166 ; cf. ApoUod. 1, 
 9, 16. — 2. son of Belus, husband of 
 Cassiope, king of the Aethiopians, 
 Hdt. 7, 61 ; Ar. Thesm. 1056. 
 
 iKriijim, Wof, ri, fem. adj. from 
 foreg. (2), of Cepheus, yala, i. e. Ae- 
 thiopia, Nic. Al. 100 : cf. Lye. 834= 
 
 KH^H'N, ^vof, 6, a drone-bee, Lat. 
 fucus ; hence freq. metaph. a drone, 
 a lazy greedy fellow, v»ho will do no- 
 thing (or his bread, Hes. Op. 302, Th. 
 595, Plat. Rep. 552 C : in Plut. of 
 literary plagiarists. From their hav- 
 ing no stings, they were called no- 
 iovpoi or KoBovpqi, dock-tails. — 11. 
 also metaph. of old birds with the pen- 
 feathers gone, Eur. Bacch. 1364 (ubi 
 V. Elmsl.), Tro. 191. 
 
 Kjj^^vff, av, ol, CephSnes, old 
 name of the Persians, Hat. 7, 61. 
 
 K^fjt^iov, ov, TO, dim. from nv^iiVt 
 a small drone, drone-grub, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Kjj^vCiSriQ, Ef, {kti^v, eZdof) like 
 a drone, Plat. Rep. 554 B. 
 
 TiTjifida or uri^dri. Dor. for koI ^<ji9ji 
 from dnrofiai, Theocr. 
 
 fK.lj6itjavdpos, ov, 6, Cephtsander, 
 an Atnenian masc. pr. n., Isae. 36, 
 42. [£] 
 
 iKvpliytd, uf , if, Cephisia, one of the 
 old twelve Cecropian cities of Attica, 
 Strab. p. 397 : afterwards a dome of 
 the tribe Erechtbeis : hence adv. Kti- 
 ^lataatv, in Cephisia, Aeschin. 14, 
 26 i Kri^iaiadEVtfrom Ceph., Alciphr. 
 
 tK^Wo^Wi O"! Ai Cephisiades, 
 masc.,pr. n , of Scyrus, Dem. 1236, 21. 
 
 tK^^JfflElif, iu{, i^an inhab. of Ce- 
 phisia, a Cephisian, Flat. Apol. 33 E. 
 
 tKi;^io"40f, a, ov, of the Cephisus, 
 Pind. O. 4, 1. 
 
 iK^(pLGiiog, OV, 6, Cephisius, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Lys. 106, fin. — 
 2. an accuser of Andocides, Andoc. 
 5, 28. 
 
 ^Kji^iaoSTjfioc, ov, b, Cephisodemus, 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Ach. 705. 
 
 tKi/dZffotSorof, ov, 6, CephisodStus, 
 an Atnenian archon 01. 105, 3, Died. 
 S. 16, 6. — 2. an Athenian commander, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 16.— 3. an Athenian 
 orator, sent as ambassador to Sparta, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2.- Others in Dem. ; 
 etc. • 
 
 tK)70£<76dupOf , ov, 6, Cephisoddrus, 
 an Athenian archon Ol. 114, 2, Died. 
 S. 18, 2 : another, Dem. 927, 23.-2. a 
 lochagus in the army of the ten 
 thousand, Xen. An. 4, 2, 13^ — 3. a 
 poet of the old comedy, Meineke 1, 
 p. 267. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 tKij^£(70KA$f, iov^, 6j Cepkisocles, 
 on Athenian against whom Dmarchus 
 delivered a speech, Dion. H, Din^ 12. 
 
 — OJhers in Pans. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 KviitTOi, ov, 6, the Cephisus, a fiver 
 7fi0 
 
 KIBQ 
 
 in Boeotia, II. 2, 522 ; hence the pe- 
 cul. fem. ^ifivji Kti^usI;, U. 5, 709, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 280.— U. later, the more 
 famous river of Athens, Soph. O. C. 
 687 ; etc. : also a river in Argolis, etc. 
 —The writing Ktjifiatrdc, K^fiaaic, 
 is not so good, Jac. A. P.p. 886. 
 
 iKrf(^lao<j>QV, uvto^, b, Cephlsophon, 
 an Atnenian, envoy to Sparta, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 36. — 2. of Rhamnus, sent 
 as ambassador to Philip, Dem. 235, 
 18. — 3. another, of Anaphlystus, sent 
 on an embassy to Philip, Id. 250, 15. 
 —Others in Dem. 1107, 8, etc. — 5. a 
 friend of Euripides, chief actor in bis 
 dramas, Ar. Ran. 944. 
 
 ^VXOC, ^'- KTOOf. 
 
 Krioi6^^, Cf, smelling as of bvmmg 
 incense; m genl. sweet-scented, koX- 
 Trof, II. 6, 483. (Usu. deriv. from 
 Kuu, Kola, and o^u, but both the sy- 
 non. form Kriuug, and the analogous 
 dvCiSrK make it prob. that there was 
 an old subst. K^oi—6iog, which was 
 to xa/u, as in XjBt.fTagro to fiagro.) 
 
 Kr/deis, eaaa, n,=K'i)aorii, fra- 
 grant, in Hom. always epith. of dd- 
 Xa^of ; v. foreg. 
 
 KJudu, Att. lengthd. for kIu, to go. 
 
 ["1 
 tKiovtif and Kiavl;, v. Kfof . 
 
 Kj/3(5(7,_5f, ii, T._ sub KijiiriXo;. 
 
 Ki^d7jAEla,ag,v,adulteration^aud, 
 Plat. Legg. 916 D ; and 
 
 KtBi^^EVua, aroc, to, an adultera- 
 tion, fraud. Plat. Legg. 917 E : from 
 
 Kt^iS^^evu, (jilpSjikof) to adulte- 
 rate, esp. gold, Ar. Ran. 721, or mer- 
 chandise. Plat. Legg. 917 ' B.— IL 
 metaph., iv Kt06. n, to trick it out to 
 tempt one, Eur. Bacch. 475. 
 
 KiS6riUa, of, 17, (kI^StiTmc:) strict- 
 ly alloy, dross, base metal; metaph. 
 fraud, dishonesty, Hipp., and Ar. Av. 
 138. Hence 
 
 Kt/Sdi/Xidu, u, f. -d(Tu, strictly to 
 look like adulterated gold : hence usu. 
 metaph. to look bilious, have the jaun- 
 dice, Arist. Probl. 
 
 KipSffUQ, l6oQ, 71, V. sub nipSriTMg. 
 
 KljSd'^Wos, ov, adulterated, spurious, 
 base, xpvobs Kflt upyvpo^, Theogn. 
 119; and so in genl. of money, or 
 goods.— IL metaph.— 1. of men in 
 moral signf , base, false, Theogn. 117, 
 959. — 2. base-bom, bastardy=^v6do^. — 
 3. in genl. tricksy, deceitful, ambiguous. 
 Theogn. 123, esp. of oracles, Hdt. 1, 
 66, 75 ; 5, 91 : to aihi Ki06aXov, i. e. 
 prommnced with a false sound, Pind. 
 Ft. 47, ubi v. Donalds. (Ace. to most 
 Gramm. from KipSni, nipSii or kiBStj- 
 Xif, ij, dross or alloy of gold : hence 
 they derive Kl^6ric,='iTavovpyog, a 
 clipper of money, xadKiPSo^i,iaP6u- 
 Tm'l or KipS6vec,=ntTa>JKeli, miners.) 
 
 KI'BA02, v, V. foreg. 
 
 Klfiiaic, h, a pocket, pouch, knap- 
 sack, Hes., Sc. 224. (Said to be Cy- 
 prian for jTwa, akin to RvuiBii, /«/3o- 
 TOf, Germ. Kiepe, Kufe, Koffer.Kober, 
 Lat. corbis, cophinus; we find kI^ij- 
 atg, lU^vaic, KvPtai(, Kv^sat^, Kti,8)j- 
 aia and ic0^a also written.) [/ci] 
 
 iKl^iaaoQ, ov, b, Cibissus, son of 
 Thales, Diog. L. 1, 26. 
 
 tK(/3iipa, Of, i, Cibyra,—!. t) fityd- 
 Xi;, a city of greater Phrygia on the 
 confines of Caria, Strab. p. 630.-2. 
 i) /iiKpd, a city of PamphyUa, Id. p. 
 667. Hence 
 
 tKjflupdn/r, ov, d, fem. -p"Ttf, iiJof, 
 of Cibyra, Cibyraean ; ol Ktp.* the 
 Cibyraeans, h Kl^vpaTi;, territory of 
 Cibyra, Strab. 
 
 KtBdpiov, ov, TO, the seed vessel of 
 the Aegyptiah KoXonaaia, a kind of 
 Nymphaea, containing the Kvajwg kl- 
 
 KIBA 
 
 yvKTioKdi, Nic. — II. o cup, either 
 from the material or the shape, Ath. 
 KiPuT&ptov, ov, TO, and, in Ar. 
 Plut. 711, Kl^iiTtov, TO, dim. from 
 KiPuTog. 
 
 KlPaToiroioi, 6v, (xt/SuTof, voi(o) 
 Tnaking boxes, chests, Plut. 
 
 KZ^doTog, ov, 7], a wooden box, chest, 
 coffer. — II. appell. of Apamea in Phry- 
 gia, Strab. — 2. a harbour near Alez- 
 andrea, Id. [I Ar. Eg. 1000, Vesp. 
 1056 : r first in Greg. Naz.] 
 
 tKfyda/drar, ov, <), Cigdagatas, a 
 Persian, Aescn. Pers. 998, v. 1. K5- 
 daidTog. 
 
 Kj'yitaAof, ov, 6, v. sub KtyK^g. 
 
 iKiyKios, ov, b, the Rom. Cincius, 
 Anth. 
 
 KtyffX/^fj, f. -l(Tu, (KiyK^^) to wag, 
 esp. Ike tail, as the bird KiyK/.ocdoes : 
 hence metaph. to change constantly, ov 
 XpJI KtyKU^uv iyaBov piov, Theogn. 
 303 ; opp. to aTpSfUiu. 
 
 KtyKMg, Idog, 17, the Lat. cancelli, 
 a lattice, or latticed doors: esp. at 
 Athens the railing or bar enclosing 
 the dtKOffT^pta or ^ovXevr^ptov, Ar. 
 Eq. 641, Vesp. 124, like dpu^oKTOf. — 
 II. metaph., KiyKUdec SiakeKTMol, 
 logical (piibbles, behind which one en- 
 sconces one's self, Julian., cf. Hemst. 
 Poll. 8, 124. 
 
 KiyKKiatg,- Etag, ij. {KtyKTJ^tS) any 
 ^uick, frequently repeated motion, Hipp. 
 
 KcyKM<T/i6c, ov, (i,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 Kty/cAof, ou, 6, a water-bird, a kmd 
 of wagtail, Antol. Tymp. 8, Anazandr. 
 Prot. 1, 65, cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 12, 1. 
 Proverb., KlyKXov TrTuyoTtpoQ, be- 
 cause it was supposed that the Kiy- 
 Kkog had no nest of its own, Menand. 
 p. 76. Also KiyxaXog. Prob. ictl- 
 XovpoQ and auaoinyig are the same 
 bird ; the root being kiXTm. 
 
 KiyxdvQ [d], Att. for Kirdvu [a], 
 Herm. Soph. O. C. 1450, Monk Hipp. 
 1442. 
 ^KtSaTda, ag, if, CidaUa, a fountain, 
 Pind. Fr. 136. 
 
 KMa^v, ou, TO, an onion. 
 
 fKiSapla, Qf, ij, Cidaria, appell. ot 
 Ceres, Paus. 8, 15, 3. 
 
 KiSupic, £(jf, i, a Persian head- 
 dress, prob. the same as the royal ti- 
 dpa or Kvp^aala, difiering from the 
 common Tiupa in having an upright 
 peak, Philo; also written KjYapif, 
 Plut. — 11. an Arcadian dance. [kX] 
 
 KlSCkjievu, {nldat^og) to be sly^ wily. 
 
 KlddtpTf, 7/f , 57, a fox, strictly fem. 
 from Kl6d(j)0i. 
 
 KiSd^tog, oi',=sq. 
 
 Kiddipog, 1J, ov, sly, artful, shrewd, 
 Hesych. : hence, i Kiddqni, a fox, 
 like KepSaXi?). (We find Kividi^, 
 KivSdipioi, Ktva^cia and anivda^oc 
 also written. Aiin to KLvaSog.) [t] 
 
 tKid^vof, a, d, Cidenas, a Chai 
 daean, Strab. 
 
 KlSva/iat, as pass, of the obsol. act. 
 KiSvTjuL, poet, for OKedavvvfiat, 10 be 
 spread abroad, diffused or scattered, to 
 extend, esp. of the dawning day, inrslp 
 d^a, Tvuaav ktr' alav Ki&vaTcu 'Huf, 
 II. 8, 1 ; 23, 227. ((ttdva/ati is to okI- 
 dva/tai, as jceddi|u to axeddCo.) 
 
 KiSvTj, ifQ, ij, roasted barley, Hesych 
 
 K((5vdf, ^, 6v, said to be synonyin. 
 with uKiSvog, weak, faint, but only in 
 Hesych. 
 
 tKtflatpuv, uvof, 6, Cithaeron, a 
 mountain of Boeotia, on the confines 
 of Attica, sacred to the Muses, now 
 Elatea, from the forests of fir near 
 its summit, Hdt. 9, 25 ; Aesch. Ag 
 298. Hence 
 
 ^KlBaipuVEloc, ov, of Cithaeron, M- 
 ffof K.=foreg."Eur. Bacch. 1045: and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
KIKA 
 
 tKi8aip6viog, ov,=foreg., nyd, Ar. 
 Thesm. 996. 
 
 iKidaipuvl^, IdoQ, ri, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., Hdt. 9, 38. 
 
 Kl'eA'PA, Of, i], the Lat. cithara, 
 (whence our guitar), a kind of lyre or 
 lute, much like the ^opfity^ (cf. ki- 
 BapL^a), H. Horn. Merc. 510, 515; 
 but in II., and Od. always Kidapt;: 
 also KiBipTi, Hdt. 1, 24. — ll.=Kida- 
 pog, the chest, cavity of the breast, like 
 XiTl-vc—ilt. a rib. [Sd] 
 
 KiBdpaoiSo;, ov, 6, poet, resolved 
 form from Ki6ap<ii66^, whence in Ar. 
 Vesp. 1318, the super!. KiBapaoiSoTO- 
 TOf. [o] 
 
 KWiipi^u, f. -iaa, (xldapic) to play 
 the cithara, tjiopftiyyi fcidapi(sLV, II. 18, 
 570, Hes. Sc. 202 ; so too, Mpf Kid., 
 H. Horn. Merc. 423, Xen. Symp. 3, 
 1, cf. Oec. 2, 13 ; so that the differ- 
 ence of the Kidapa, "Kvpa and ^6p- 
 luy^ cannot be great, though the in- 
 vention of the first was attributed to 
 Mercury, of the second to Apollo. 
 Pass, of music, to be played on the ci- 
 thdra. Pint. : of persons, to beplayed to. 
 
 KldapiCt 10^, A, ace. ict6apLv,=Kt- 
 dapa, Hom., who never uses the lat- 
 ter form : also for music, harping, II. 
 3, 54 i 13, 731, Od. 8, 248, elsewh. ki- 
 Bapiarys ; cf. KidapC^a. [t] 
 
 KWdpiffig, euf, n, {KidaptCt^) play- 
 ing on the cithara. Plat. Prot. 325 £. 
 
 [a] 
 
 Ktddpta/ia, aroc, "rd, {KLdapi^u) 
 that which ia played on the cithara, a 
 piece of music for it, Plat. Prot. 326 B. 
 [fi] 
 
 ' KXdapitTudc, oii,6, =Ki@apimg, Call. 
 Del. 312. 
 
 KiBapiariov, verb. adj. from KiBa- 
 piCu, one must play on the cithara. Plat. 
 Sis. 38Q C. 
 
 KtdupitTTijpiog, la, iov,^Ki6apii7- 
 tik6(, v. ap. Ath. 634 E. 
 
 KlBapwrfit, ov, 6, (iciSapifu) a 
 
 ¥ layer on the cithara, H. Hom. 24, 3, 
 [es. Th. 95. Later, the mBapiarqg 
 merely played, while the KiBap<jiS6c 
 accompanied his own singing :' but 
 Aristoxen. says that they only differ- 
 ed in the instruments they used, the 
 Kt&apiOTTig using the ?.vpa, the m&a- 
 ptftdog the KtBapa. Hence 
 
 KWdpiffTiko^, 71, ov, belonging to a 
 KiBapiarrig, or his art: jj -k^, sub. 
 r^Tlyrj, the art or skill of a KiBapiffT?/^, 
 Plat. Gorg. 501 E. Adv. -xuf, Plut. 
 
 KiBapiarpia, a;, ^, name of a play 
 of Anaxandrides : and 
 
 KiBUptaTpi^, tdo^, 7], Anth., fem. of 
 KiBapitTT^t, q. V. 
 
 KWupta-ag, vog, ij, aplaying the ci- 
 thara, the art of playing it, 11. 2, 600. 
 Ion. word. 
 
 KlB&pog, ov, d,=8<ipa^ II., Hipp. ; 
 cf. ;^eXuf. — II. a kind ofturbot, sacred 
 to Apollo, Epich. p. 34, Arist. H. A., 
 etc. [2] 
 
 Kidupuj^u, o, f. -jjau, (niBapadoci) 
 to play and sing to the cithara. Plat. 
 Gorg. 502 A. Hence 
 
 'K.lBap^&TjOi^, Eug, ^, a singing to 
 the cithara, Dio C. 
 
 KlBapuSia, of, )7,=foreg., Plat. 
 Legg. 700 D. Hence 
 
 KiBUpt^StKdc, Ti, 6v, of, belonging to 
 harp-playing, Ar. Ran. 1282: f/ -k^, 
 snb. Tixvri<~ti6ap^6ia, Plat. Gorg. 
 502 A : from 
 
 KlBdpadoC: oil, b, {niBupa, astdof, 
 J^dog) one who plays and sings to the 
 cithara, a harper, Hdt. 1, 23 ; cf. kc- 
 OapiBT^g. 
 
 tilBuv, uvof, 6, lo/i. (oTxiTuv, Hdt. 
 
 KlK&pta, uv, TO, a kind of vegetable, 
 Nic. ll) 
 
 KIAI 
 
 KiKafita, uv, ru,s=foreg. 
 
 KlKelv, inf. of a rare poet. aor. Iki- 
 Kov, V. under klku. Cic. 
 
 fKt/ccpuv, uvof, 6, Greek form for 
 Lat. Cicero, Plut. 
 
 "K-LKi, ewf, ro, the castor-berry, berry 
 of the palma-christi or KpoTuv (q. v.), 
 Hdt. 2, 94, where however it is pa- 
 roxyt. kIki ; so Plat. Tim. 60 A. 
 
 KcKivvog, ov, b, curled hair, a ring- 
 let of hair, Lat. cincinnus, Ar. Vesp. 
 1069, also written kikIvoq. IkU-^ 
 
 KIkIvoc, 7), ov, (kIki) made of the 
 pajma-christi or its fruit, Diosc. [ix] 
 
 KiKKu/^av, onomatop., a cry in im- 
 itation of the screech owl's note, too- 
 whit, toowhoo, Ar. Av. 261 : from 
 
 KtKicd^7J,7jg, 7], a screech-owl, Schol. 
 Ar., cf. KaKKofiji- [S] Hence 
 
 KiKKaPi^u, f. -iaa, or KtKKd^d^a, 
 to cry or shriek like a screech-^owl, Lat. 
 tutubare, v. 1. Ar. Lys. 761. 
 
 KiKKog, ov, b, the f rail- husk, shell, 
 the Lat. ciccus in the proverb, ciccum 
 non interduim. 
 
 KiK^ijaKU, Ion. for Kai,ea, to call, 
 invite, Hom, : hence to call im, invoke, 
 implore, II. 9, 569. — II. to accost, ad- 
 dress, II. 23, 221.; — III. to name, call by 
 name, Hom. : also, iK^^^Tiv, im'(cX»;- 
 atv K; U. 7, 139 J 9, U : used only in 
 pres. and impf. 
 
 iKlKovec, uv, ol, the CicOnes, Cico- 
 nians, a Thracian race on the coast 
 of the Aegean west of the Hebrus, 
 U. 2, 846 ; Od. 9, 39. 
 
 KtKpdu, Dor. for Kcpdvvv/u, Kcp- 
 vdu, also KlKpriiu. 
 
 KiKV/iig, iSog, i). Call. Fr. 318: and 
 
 KlKVfwt;, ov, b, also KiKv^og^=KiK- 
 KalSrj, a screech-owl, Lat. cicuma. 
 Hence 
 
 KlKV/HUTTU, to be ' purblind like an 
 owl, also diifiXvuTTU. 
 
 iKlKUvTitiog, ov, ij, Cicynethus, an 
 island on the Thessalian coast, Strab. 
 
 iKiKvvva, 7j, Cicynna, an Attic deme ; 
 hence ol KtKvwelg Att. -vijg, the in- 
 hab. of the deme Cicynna, Ar. Nub. 
 210. Hence 
 
 fKlKVvvoBev, aAv. from Cicynna, Ar. 
 Nub. 134: and 
 
 iKiKwvoi, in, at Cicynna, Lys. 148, 
 34 ; 149. 1. 
 
 KI'KTS, ri, strength, vigour, old 
 and rare poet, word, ov yap ol ^r* t/v 
 Jf luTredof, ovd6 ti lUKvg, Od. 11, 393, 
 and so H. Hom. Ven. 238: others 
 wrote in Od. KTj/tj'f or KrjKvg, and ex- 
 plained it by U/idc, juice. [- -] 
 
 *KrKH, a verb only found in the 
 rare poet. aor. IkIkov, inf. KiKelv, and 
 the Dor. aor. 1 Ixi^a, mid. iKi^diinv, 
 to make to go, bring, move, toss, akin to 
 kIu, as transit, to it, and to Slkslv, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 829. Others make the 
 pres. Kiyu. 
 
 fKi?.ptavov, ov, trediov, to. the Cil- 
 bianian plain, at the foot of Tmolus 
 in Lydia, Strab. p. 629. 
 
 tKf?.r/cEf, uv, ol, V. KAtf. [U] 
 
 iKiTiiicia, Of, 71, Cilicia, a country 
 of Asia Minor, bordering on Syria on 
 the east, and bounded by Pamphylia 
 on the west, divided into h bpEivrj, 
 Hdt. 2, 34 or 7 rpareia, Strab. p. 
 533, in the west, and jy TrcJiof, Strab. 
 p. 668, in the east. 
 
 KfiliKifu. f. -iaa, also in mid. Ki- 
 MKi^o/iat, (Ki'Xif) to play the Cilician, 
 1. e. to be cruel and treacherous like 
 the Cilicians. 
 
 KtXlKtov, ov, t6, a coarse cloth, Lat. 
 cUiciim, strictly of Cilician, goat's 
 hair. 
 
 tKiyl/KtOf, a, ov, Cilician, Aesch. 
 Pr. 351 J al KiUKtat irvXat.. Strab. 
 p. 537=ai niXai TTjg Ki?,iKCag in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KIMB 
 
 Xen. An. 1, 4, 4; proverb. Kt.^. 6^e- 
 Spof from the cruel and piratical 
 character of the Cilicians, Paroem. 
 Zen. 4, 53. 
 
 KViiKta/ioi, oy, b, {Ki'XiKiCu) Ci- 
 lician behaviour, i. e. drunken butchery, 
 Theopomp. ap. Phot. 
 
 KlAi^, Iko<;, b, a Cilician, usu. in 
 plur. oi KiXiKE(, the Cilicians, U.t 6, 
 397, said to have derived their name 
 from KAif brother of Cadmus, Hdt. 
 7, 91. — 2. adj. Cilician, 0iiAa«of, Xen. 
 An. 1,2, 12. [r]_ ., 
 
 Ki?u<7aa, J7f, ij, a Cilician woman, 
 Aesch. Cho. 732 : in Xen. An. 1, 2, 
 12, the Cdician woman par excellence, 
 1. e. the Cilician queen. — 2. as adj., 
 pecul. fem. of KiXlKiog,vavs, Hdt. 8, 
 14. [t] 
 tKa^o, ric, 71, Cilia, daughter of 
 Laomedon, ApoUod. — U. a city ol 
 Troas, sacred to Apollo, II. 1, 38, Hdt. 
 1, 149 : hence 
 
 tKiA/lotOf, ov, of Cilia, Cillaean, 
 epith. of Apollo, from his temple in 
 Cilia, Strab. p. 612. KiTiXaiov, to, 
 Mt. Cyllaeus, in Troas. Id. 
 
 KiTOmkt^P, Tjpog, 6, (/ctt/lof , ayu) 
 an ass-driver, Poll. 
 
 \KiX?iUvtov, ov, iredlov, to, the CiU 
 lanian plain in Phrygia, Strab. 
 
 tKiXXai, ov, d, Cillas; charioteer ol 
 Pelops, Pans. 5, 10, 7. 
 
 KiTiXTjg, ov, 6, = KiXXog, an ass, 
 Hesych. 
 
 tK j/lXi7f, ov, b. Cities, a commander 
 of Ptolemy, Plut. Demetr. 6. 
 
 KiXXtf3ag, avTog, b, a trestle or 
 stand for any thing, esp. for a shield, 
 KiXKiPavTtg uamSoQ, Ar. Ach. 1122 : 
 also of a table : and of a warlike en- 
 gine ; and esp. a painterU easel, Miiller 
 Archaol. d. Kunst, ^ 319, 4. (From 
 KtXXog, ass, and [3aiva : bvo^ was 
 used in the same way, and our easel 
 is merely the Germ, esel, though our 
 general word is horse, and so the 
 Germans use Bock.) 
 
 KiMiKvpioi, ol,=KvXXi)piBi, cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 IKtXXiKuv, uvTOc, b, Cillicon, a Mi- 
 lesian who betrayed his native city 
 to the Prienians, whence his name 
 passed into a prov., Ar. Pao. 363. 
 
 KiXXl^, tKog, b, {KvXXog) an ox with 
 crooked horns, Hesych. 
 
 KiXXiog, a, ov, of, like an ass, esp. 
 ass-colored, late : from 
 
 KiXXag, ov, b, an ass, Dor. word, 
 written also kiXXti^: KiXXat, dice 
 made of ass's bone, Lat. tali, HesyCh. 
 (Perh. from *iiOJi.u.) 
 
 Ki?iX6f, ri, bv,=Kii,Xi.OQ. 
 
 K/^Aoupof, ov, b, {kCXTm^ oipd) a 
 wagtail, or some such bird, cf. Kty- 
 kXo( and auaomiyli, ' 
 
 tKiUovrd, Cilluta, an island in the 
 Indian Sea, Arr. An. 6, 19 ; cf. Plut. 
 Alex. 66. 
 
 KiXXvpioi, also KiXXipioi, ol, v. 
 KvXXvptot. 
 
 *KiXXu, old word synon. with 
 KeXXu and iXXo, vfhence Lat. cello, 
 percello, only found in a few compds., 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 155. 
 
 iKi/japog, ov, 6, Cimarus, the north 
 west promontory of Crete, Strab. 
 
 Kt/i^dCu, fut. -dau,=bKXd^Ut to 
 cower down : hence to be sluggish, Lat. 
 desidere, also bxifi^d^u and cfkl^- 
 ^d^u. 
 
 Ki/ipeia, ac, fi, stinginess, Arist. 
 Virt. et Vit., cf. KtftPiKcCa and Kiu0la. 
 
 JCiiifieptKov, ov, TO, sub. l/taTiov, 
 a woman^s gapnent{. Ar. Lys. 45, 52, 
 dub., for mmiep; is a v. 1., and so 
 Dind. would now read. 
 
 Ti.ilipipiov, ov, r6,=Vi 1. for foreg. 
 761 
 
KINA 
 KiiiPmeia or Kt/i^iKta, as, ij, nig- 
 gardness ; and 
 
 Kifil3iicevo/tai, dep., to be niggardly : 
 from 
 
 KITMBIS, «KOf, d, a niggard, miser 
 in little things, Arist. Eth.U.4, 1, 39: 
 metaph. of an author, /ond of petty de- 
 ■ails, lUnpoTuoyogt Ath. 303 E. 
 
 iKl/il3pot, <JV, ol, the Cimbri, a Ger- 
 man tribe of northern Europe, Strab. 
 
 fKt/uvla, Of, ?,i/ivj/, ii, the 'Canimus 
 Iiocus' in Etruria, Strab. 
 
 ^Kt/iiiepiKdc, Jl, 6v, of the Cimitierii, 
 Cimmerian, lad/iog, A each. Pr. 730, 
 kSXkoc, Strab., at the mouth of the 
 Palus Maeotis : from 
 
 Kt/i/iipioi, (JV, ol, the Cimmerians, 
 ace. to the legend, dwelling by the 
 ocean in perpetual darkness, Od. 11, 
 14 : by the ancients placed sometimes 
 in Italy, sometimes in Spain; by 
 Strab. regarded as Grecian appell. of 
 the KiuBpoi: later, a people about 
 the Palus Maeotis, Callm. 2, Hdt. 1, 
 15 j i, 12. (Prob. the same word as 
 Cimbri, Cymry, Cumbri.) Hence 
 
 iKi/i/iipioi;, a, ov, Cimmerian; tH K. 
 rety77,/Ae Cimmerian fortress=Kt^ifi8- 
 piKov in Strab., a town at the outlet 
 of the Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 12: rii E. 
 XlopdfiTJta, the Cimmerian ferry, a har- 
 bor on the Bosporus Cim., lb. : Bdf- 
 jropof K., V. sub BdfTropof. 
 
 iKi/ijiEplc, ISoc, j, pecul. fem. to 
 Kimiepioc, -Apollod. 
 
 iKt/i/iepat, ol,=Ktiiiiepioi, Lye. 
 
 tKijKi/iOf, ov, ii, Cimpsus, a town of 
 Lydia, Lye. 
 
 Ki/iaTiia, af, t/, with or without 
 y^, CimoUan earth, a kind of white 
 clay, like/iiHer's earth, from Cimolns 
 y. sq., which contained natron, and 
 so served for soap for the baths and 
 barbers' shops of Athens, Ar. Ran. 
 713. 
 
 tK^jUU^Of, tjv, 71, Cimolus, one of the 
 Cyclades, now Argentiera or Kimoli, 
 Strab. V. foreg. 
 
 tKi'iUOV, IMOQ, <S, Cimon, father of 
 the celebrated Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 39. 
 — 2. son of Miltiades, grandson of 
 foreg., Id, 7, 107. — 3. a celebrated 
 painter of Cleonae, Anth. Hence 
 
 ^KL/tdvetoi, ov, of or belonging to 
 Cimon, Pint. Cim. 4, 19. 
 
 Kivd^api, EWf or eof, Td,=Ki.vvd- 
 ^api. 
 
 KivdfSpa, af, ^, the rank smell of a 
 he-goat: hence also. of men, Lat. hir- 
 cus alarum, Luc. : hence 
 
 Kiva^pda , o, to stink as goats, Ar. 
 Plut. 294. 
 
 KUvdBpEViia, OTOf, T6,=Kivd0pa. 
 
 Klvddevi, eug, b, cf. xtvadoc, sub 
 fin. 
 
 KXvu6iov, ov, TO, dim. from sq. 
 
 Ktvadof:, COS, to, Sicil. word, a fox : 
 hence metaph. of a shifty, wily fellow, 
 kirlTpi-KTOv K; like 'Kat'KaXnfia, Soph. 
 Aj. KI3, cf. Ar. Nub. 448, Dem. 307, 
 23 : in genl. like Lat. bellua, a monster, 
 Democr. ap. Stob. p. 279, 4, cf. kvu- 
 SaXov, Kiv6irsTov. There is a vocat. 
 KivaSs in Theocr. 5, 25, as if from 4 
 Kivmhc:, a KtvaS', ei rade y' laaerai, 
 but here i> Kivadev should be read. 
 [/CI-, V. Ktvea, sub fin.] 
 
 iKlvadog. ov, 6, Cinadus, pilot of 
 Menelaus, Paus. 
 
 fKivdddiVj (livog, 6, Cinadon, a Spar- 
 tan leader of a couspiracy agamst 
 the ephors and nobles, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 3,3. 
 
 Klvddia/ia, aroc, t6, esp. rustling 
 motion,rusllin^,Aesc\i.'Pi. 124. {From 
 Kiva0l(a,vHac\i Hesych. explains by 
 luvypliuv, i. e. KlwpKuv; he also 
 adds Kivelv, q. v. sub. fin.) [va] 
 
 KINA 
 
 Ktvaidela, ag, i], unnaiurAl lust, 
 Aeschin. 18, 29: from 
 
 KTvatSevo;iat,=KivaLil^o/uit. 
 
 Klvatdla, ag, ?j,^Ktvai6eia, Aes- 
 chin. 41, 13. 
 
 Kivaidt^o/Mi, f. 'lao/iai, dep. mid , 
 to be a Kivaiiog. Hence 
 
 Kivaliiaiia, arog, to, unnatural 
 lewdness. ' . .. 
 
 Klvaidoypd^og, ov, {KivatSog,ypd- 
 ^a) writing of obscene things, A. B. 
 
 KtvatdoXoyic}, u, f. -Tjffa, to .talk 
 or write of obscene things, Strab. : from 
 
 KIvai6oX6yog, ov, {Kivatdog, Xiyu) 
 speaking or uniting of obscene things, 
 Diog. L. : esp. writing obscene books, 
 Ath. 
 
 KlvacSog, ov, b, a sodomite, cata- 
 mite, Lat. cinaedus, pathicus, like Ka- 
 Tatriyuv : in genl. a lewd fellow, lech- 
 er. Plat. Gorg. 494 E.— U. a sea-fish, 
 Opp. (Commonly referred to kIv^q 
 =pi.veiJ) : T. Kiveu, sub fin.) 
 
 KtvaiduSr/g, eg, {alvaidog, eldog) 
 like a Kivaidog. 
 
 iKivaidiov, ov, to, CiTiaethium, a 
 town of Messenia, Strab. 
 ' KlvHiiov and Kiva^iu/iov, ov, t6,= 
 
 KIVV. 
 
 KXvdpa, ac, rj, a kind of artichoke, 
 Lat. cinara, Diosc. [va] 
 
 Kivupri^dyog, ov, (xivapa, ^ayeXv) 
 eating artichokes, Juba ap. Ath. 343 F. 
 
 "Kivaxvpa, ag, i], {Kiveoj, dxvpov) 
 a kind of bag or sieve for bolting flour, 
 Ar. Eccl. 730. 
 
 Klvda?,og, ov, 6, v. Kvv6a2^g. 
 
 K/vdaf, aKog, 6, 7i,:=aiiiva^, 
 
 Kaiia^og, 6,=aKtvdail)6g, q. v. 
 iKivSvdg, dSog, v, Cindyan, appell. 
 of Diana, Polyb. 16, 12, 3 ; from 
 
 iK.tvS'ini, Tig, rj, Cindya, a place in 
 Caria, Strab. : 6 'Kj.v&uwg, iug, a 
 Cindyan, Hdt. 5, 118. 
 
 Klv&vv, wog, i, old coUat. form of 
 alv&Bvog.Mcie., et Sapph. ap. A. B., 
 cf. Lob. Paral. 170. 
 
 Kivdm/eviia, arog, to, {uvdmieia) 
 a risk, hazard, bold enterprise. Soph. 
 0. C. 564, Eur. L T. 1001, etc. : 
 hence an experiment. [v\ 
 
 KwdvvevTfov, verb. adj. from kiv- 
 dvvsva, 'one must venture, hazard, hi 
 Tivi, Eur. Supp. 572. 
 
 TS-ivivvevTrig, ov, 6, (icivSwevcj) a 
 daring, venturesome person, Thuc. 1, 
 70. 
 
 KivSvvevTtKog, i, ov, daring, vm- 
 iaroMs, rosi, Arist. Khet. : from 
 
 ^ivSvvevu, to be daring, venture into 
 or face danger, run a risk, K. aa/ian, 
 Tlnixv, Hdt. 2, 120 ; 7, 209 ; k. irday 
 TV 'EX^ddt, to run a risk with all 
 Greece, i. e. endanger all G., Id. 8, 
 60, 1 : K. irp6g Tiva, Hdt. 4, 11, and 
 Xen. : K.irepl Tivog, Hdt. 8, 74 liizip 
 TLVog, Lys. 198, 6 : c. inf., to rin the 
 risk of..., Hdt. 6, 9 ; 8, 65, 97, etc.--2. 
 absol. to make a venture, do a daring 
 thing. Id. 3, 69, Thuc. 1, 20 ; also to 
 be in danger, Arist. Eth. N. — 3. also c. 
 ace. of the danger, to dare, venture, 
 hazard, k. KLvdvvev/ui, Plat. Rep. 451 
 A, pAxnv, Aeschin. 50, 40, k. ipevSo- 
 fiapTvpiav, to hazard a prosecution 
 for perjury, Dem. 1033, 1.— II. as the 
 running a risk implies a probable chance 
 of success, KtvdvvEva, c. inf , is used 
 to express that which seems likely^ 
 though uncertain, as, Kiv6vvevov<TL ot 
 avdpuTTOt oiiToi y&ijTEg elyai, they run 
 a risk of being reputed conjurors, Hdt. 
 4, 105; KivSwfvaeLg hndsUai XPV- 
 GTog elvat, you will have the chance of 
 showing your worth, Xen. Mem. 2, 
 3, 17 : also Kcvdwevsi, as impers., i( 
 may be, probably. Plat. Phaedr. 262 C, 
 etc. And hence freq. used to modify 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KINH 
 an assertion, merely out of courtesy 
 when nr real doubt is impUed, e. g 
 Kiviweiei dvaii^iXoyiiTarav iyoBAt 
 thai, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 34.— IIL ir 
 pass, to be hazarded, exposed to danger 
 hi Tiyt, Thuc. 2, 35 ; iferafioX^ uv 
 dweierai, there is a risk of change 
 Thuc. 2, 43 : rh Ktvdwev6evTa=.K.tv 
 SvvtifuiTa, Lys. 195, 34 : from 
 
 Kivivvog, ov, 6, a danger, risk, haz 
 ard, venture, i. e. hazardous experiment 
 Lat. periculum, Ar. Nub. 955 : also JL 
 the abstract, hazard, risk, Theogn 
 585, 637 : and so of any particular 
 kind of it, freq. in all authors after 
 him. (Horn, and Hes, have no words 
 of this family.) Hence the phrases 
 Kivdvvov dvaplilirTuv, to run a risk, 
 metaph. from the dice (cf. uvabpiit- 
 TO II), Hdt. 7, 50, cf. Elmsl. HeracL 
 149; also, KtvSvvovg avaXafiiaSai, 
 moSieaBaiiHdt.SiBS, alpeadai, Eur. 
 Heracl. 604, tyxeipL^eoBat, Thuc. 5, 
 108, etc., inoftelvai, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
 1, etc. : if K. KaTtwT^aai nva, Thuc. 
 5, 99 ; KtvUvui ^dXXeiv Tivd, Aesch. 
 Theb. 1048 : KivSvvog (icTi), c. inf., 
 or firi and subj. or opt., there is danger 
 that or lest..., it is to ie feared that or 
 lest... (Perh. from ntviu, orig. of 
 throwing the dice.) Hence 
 
 KtvSvvdSrig, eg, (KivSvvog, eldog) 
 dangerous, perilous, hazardous, Polyb. 
 Adv. -dug, Dioa. H. 
 
 iKlvduv, ovog, b, Cindon, masc. pr. 
 n., Ath. 345 C. 
 
 Klvia, a, f. -^ao, (kIo) strictly to 
 set a-going, Od. 24, 5 : hence in genl. 
 to move, set in motion, stir, urge an, 
 Horn., both of persons and things. 
 Later variously, — 1. to move, remove a 
 thing from its place, dvSpidvra, Hdt. 
 
 I, 183 : to meddle with, esp. things sa- 
 cred, Th ImLvtito, Id. 6, 134, cf. Soph. 
 O. C. 1526, Ant. 1061 ; so, /c. XP'I/"'- 
 TO, Thuc. 1, 143 : hence to change, 
 innovate, t& vofiaia, Hdt. 3, 80. — 2. to 
 set a going, begin, Ktveiv yiXura, ^6i- 
 yfiara, etc., v. Soph. El. 18 : in genl. 
 to cause, be the author or contriver of a 
 thmg.— 3. also to stir up, arouse, exas- 
 perate evils. Soph. Tr. 974 ; to move to 
 anger, taunt, abuse. Id. Ant. 413 : to 
 provoke, Tivd, Dem. 537, fin. ; etc. — 
 4. K. irdv xnfta, to turn every stone, 
 try every way, Hdt. 5, 96 : hence to 
 search, iTiquire into, Plat. Theaet. 163 
 A.-rB. pass. c. fut. mid. Kcv^ao/iat, 
 and sometimes fut. pass. KiviiBrjao- 
 jiai. Plat. Rep. 545 D, aor. iKivf/dijv 
 (cf. KLVVfUu), to be put in motion, to go, 
 
 II. 1, 47 : hence in genl. to be moved, 
 be in motion, move, stir, klvvBti dyopT], 
 hidvriBev ^dXayycf , II. ; of an earth- 
 quake, iRivTidri A?Aof, Hdt. 6, 98.— 
 n.=/3jve(j, esp. in Ar., hence ol ki- 
 vovftsvoi^Klvatdoi, v. ad Ar. Nub. 
 1102. Cf. Klvv/iai, Ktvvaau. {kI-: 
 yet. £ in KivaSog, Kivatdog, Kivudtaua, 
 Kiv&ireTov, etc., unless indeed this 
 proves that these words are not de- 
 rived from KLviu^ 
 
 tKtvcof, Ion. trig, ov, 6, Cineas, a 
 Thessalian prince,of Conion, Hdt. 5, 
 63. — 2. another Thessalian, a trait- 
 or, Dem. 324, 8.-3. the friend of king 
 Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrrh. 
 
 KlvtiBuAg, ov o,=^KlvJiaig, motion, 
 Pind. P. 4, 370. 
 'K.lvqBpov, ov, To,=KlvriTpov, \f\ 
 KlvTiiia, arog, to, a motion, move- 
 ment given to a thing, Arist. Mund. . 
 an emotion, impulse, Plut. : esp. a po- 
 litical movement, Polyh. [i] 
 
 ^KlvTjfflag, ov, 6, Cinesias, a dithy- 
 rambic po^t of Athens, Ar. Ran. 153, 
 etc.— II. a title of a comedy of Strat 
 tis, Ath. 551 D. 
 
KINT 
 
 K/v)7(T£f, euf, 7, (Kivia) a vwmng 
 or being moved : hence motiimj as opp. 
 to Tepose, Plat. Soph. 250 A, etc. : 
 a dance, Alcm. 187. — II. an excitement, 
 emotion : a movement, disturbance, 
 Thuc. 3, 75 : of the Peloponn. war, 
 Id. 1, 1 : hence a change^ revolution, 
 TToXtTeiav, Arist. Pol. [J] 
 
 Kzvijo-j^opof, ov, (iclv^m^, ieptS) 
 causing Tnotion, Orph. 
 
 Xov) leaf-moving. 
 
 KtvtidixBov, ov, gen. ovoc, earth- 
 shaking. 
 
 KivvTeo;, a, ov, verb. adj. from /ct- 
 viu, to be moved ot excited. Plat. 
 Erast. 134 A. — II. Kivtireov, one must 
 stir up, call into play. Plat Rep. 
 373 A. 
 
 KlVriT^p, WT. l5i = KIVTITTI^, H. 
 
 Horn. 21, 2. Hence 
 
 KjKijT^pjof, a, ov,'=klv7itik6^, 6v- 
 Hov, Aesch. Su)pp. 448, cf. 307. 
 
 KJvj/T^f, ov, 6, (kiv(o) one that sets 
 a-going, an author, k-rruv, Ar. Nub. 
 1397. 
 
 Klvrinaa, a, f. -d(ru,=fliV7;nd(a, 
 Plat. (Com.) Pha. 2, 21. 
 
 KlvTiTiKo;, fi, ov, {xtviu) of, fit for 
 moving, putting in motion, Xen. Oec. 
 10, 12, nv6c, Arist. H. A. : moving, 
 stirring up, exciting. — II. (from pass.) 
 movraMe, Pint. : turiulent, Folyb. 
 
 KlvnToc, ri, 6v, ( Ktviu ) moved, 
 moveable. Plat. Tim. 58 D. 
 
 KivriTpov, ov, to, contr. for luvri- 
 T^giov, a thing for stirring, [i] 
 
 yaivva, ij, a Cilician hind of grass, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Kiwdl^dpi, sac ^'^o ff- ''■o, Att. 
 Tiyyddapi, cinnabar, vermilion/, i. e. 
 the btsutphuret of mercury, being the 
 principal ore of mercury, Theophr. — 
 
 2. the color vermilion, Plim — II. a veg- 
 etable dye, dragon*s blood, Ael. ; also 
 ahta dpdKOVTOc or Kiwapapi 'IvSi- 
 KLV, or simply Indicum. [vu] Hence 
 
 KtvvajBapl^u, f. -Iffo, to have the 
 color ofKivvdpapt, Diosc. 
 
 Kivvaf3dpivog, tj, ov, of or like 
 vermilion,vermilion-colored,Anst. H. A. 
 
 Kivvd^dpioc, ov>=foreg. 
 
 Kiwd^apig, i;=iuw&Papi, Anax- 
 andr. Zogr. 2. 
 
 Kiwdpev/ia, aros, to, a knavish 
 trick. 
 
 K lwSPoc,6, dub. 1. for xdwaffoc I. 
 
 KivvaiwAoyoi, ov, 6, {Kiwaiiov, 
 yl^yu) the cinnamon-gatherer, name of 
 an Indian bird, said to build its nest 
 of cinnamon-twigs, Plin., called also 
 Ktwd/ai/MC, cf Hat. 3, 111. 
 
 Klvvtifiov, ov, Td, later form for 
 Kiwdjia/wv, Plin. 
 
 KivvS/iauiCa, i. -lao, to be like luv- 
 vauu/iov, Diosc. 
 
 Kiwdfia/avoc, tj, ov, made, prepa- 
 red from or with cinnamtm, Antiph. An- 
 tela 2 : from 
 
 Kivvdfiafiov, ov,t6, cinnamon, Hdt. 
 
 3, 111, who says that the Greeks 
 took from the Phoenicians this name 
 for Td Kdpijiea (v Kapifioc) : it came to 
 them through the Arabians, being 
 thi? laurus cinnamnmum of Ceylon:" 
 there is an inferior and very different 
 article, xaaia, the bark of the laurus 
 cassia, of Malabar. Later also writ- 
 ten Klwd/iov. (That the word came 
 from Phoenicia is confirmed by the 
 Hebr. kinnamdn.) Hence 
 
 Kiwd/io>iiO{, ov, 6,=Kiwafu)?i4yoc, 
 Aiist. H. A. [a] 
 
 Kiwd/iafioi6poc,ov, (xiwdiw/iov, 
 ^ipiS) bearing cinnamon, Strab. 
 
 Yilvvyna, aroc, to, (Kivpaao/iai) 
 any thing moved about, a floating or ho- 
 vering body, ttlBipiov K., an airyjiAan- 
 
 K102 
 
 ttym, Aesch. Pr. 157, cf. alup^fia. A 
 dub. collat. form is Kipwyfta. [t] 
 
 Klvv/iai, poet. esp. £p. pass, from 
 an obsol. act. Klw/fii^Kivio/uu, to 
 go, move, Horn., esp. in II., usu. ^f irS- 
 Ae/iov KtvvvTO AdXayyec, they march- 
 ed,..: also, Smuov KLVvfievov, oil 
 shaken, jolted about, II. 14, 173. Horn, 
 uses only pres and impf., with aor. 
 KivtiBjivm from KivEo/iat. [f Z] 
 
 jLtvvptt, Of, ^, an Asiatic instrument 
 with ten strings, played with the hand, 
 LXX ; or with a plectrum, Joseph. 
 (Merely the Hebr. word kinn&r, 
 which was unomatop. ; cf. /cmvpof. 
 Germ, knarren, etc.) [i] 
 
 iKivvpac, Ion. -p^f, ov poet, and 
 Ion. eu and tjo, b, Cinyras, an ancient 
 king of Cyprus, 11. 11, 20, Pind., etc. 
 — 2. a tyrant of Byblus in the time of 
 Pompeyi StrabJ — 3. a Cilician, Anth. 
 
 Kivvpouat, dep., used only in pres. 
 and impf.j to utter a plaintive sound, 
 lament, wail, Ar. Eq. 11. — II. trans, to 
 lament, bewail, bemoan, Tivd, Call. 
 ApoU. 20. — III. c. ace. cognato, 
 XaXivol KtvvpovTai <p6vov, the bridles 
 ring or clash murdetovsly, Aesch. 
 Theb. 123, cf. pUmiv ijiovov, 'Apn, 
 etc. [S]t from 
 
 KtvvpoCy d, 6v, wailing,. plaintive, U. 
 17, 5, y. Ktvipa, /xivvpdc- 
 
 Klvvcrffu, rare collat. form from 
 Klveoj : in pass, to waver, be swayed 
 back and forwards, Aesch. Cho. 196. 
 
 iKtvvijj, z/Trof, 6, and 'K.Lvvpoc, ov, 
 the Cinyps, a river of Africa between 
 the two Syrtes, Hdt. 4, 175 ; 5, 42 — 
 2. the territory on both banks of the 
 river was also so named, Id. 4, 198. 
 
 Kiv6, oOf, 3^, Dor. iot 'Klvrjat^. 
 
 tKi'vuXjf, 71, CinSlis, a small town 
 of Paphlagonla, Strab. 
 
 KXvuTrerov, ov, to, a venomous, or 
 at least deadly beast, esp. a serpent, 
 Call. Jov. 25, Nic, cf. sq. (Said, 
 notwithstanding the I, to come from 
 KLveu, as ipvcTov from Ipiru ; akin 
 to Kv^ and Kv6Sa7^ov, q. cf.) 
 
 Kivairrjorfii, ov, 6,= KtvdireTov, 
 like ipKTjar^Q for ipireTov, Nic. 
 Ther. 141, v. Lob. Paralip. 449. 
 
 Ki^aTiXda or -Ma, af, ii, highway 
 robbery r and 
 
 lS.i^a?i,Xev0, to commit highway rob- 
 berVj Bdckh Inscr. 2, p. 629. 
 
 xii^dXhiCt ov, 6, a highway robber. 
 Ion. word: sometimes written also 
 Ki^dXris and nLoadTtrig or K.LTTd%7ig. 
 (Prob. deriv. from Kixelv.) 
 
 KlOKodvov, OV, To,=Kiov6icpavov, 
 Xen Hell, 4, 4, 5, ubi v. L. Dind. 
 
 KlovTidov, adv. (/ctuv) like a pillar. 
 
 KlovttfoCi Vt ov, (/ctov) of, belonging 
 to a pillar. — II. (Klovli II) with a dis- 
 eased uvula. Gal. ' 
 
 Klovtov, ov, TO, dim. from k^uv, a 
 small pillar. — II. the little central col- 
 umn in a snail's shell, Diosc. . 
 
 KZov£f , l^ost lit dim. from kluv, a 
 small pUlar. — II. the uvida, Lat. colu- 
 mella, uva. Medic. 
 
 KtovioKoc, ov, 6, dim. from kIov, a 
 small pillar, Joseph. 
 
 KlmoeidTic, 6q, (eMof) like a pillar. 
 
 Klovoapdvov, ov, to, Ixiav, Kpavl- 
 ov) the capital of a column, Strab., and 
 V, 1. in Xen., v. KioKoavav. 
 
 Klovotf/opeu, 6), to hear pillars : from 
 
 Ktovo^dpoc, ov, (kiciv, ^Ipa) pillar- 
 bearing. 
 
 tEiof, ov, b, Cius, a branch of the 
 Ister m lower Moesia, Hdt. 4, 49 ; 
 v. I. Skioq. — II. a companion of Her- 
 cules, Strab. — III. adj. v. sub sq. 
 
 tKi'of , ov, ii, Cius, a city of Bithy- 
 nia on the Propontis, Hdt. 5, 122 ; 
 later Hpotifftdf , Strab. : adj. b Kiavbc 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KIP* 
 
 Kp?im>c, the gulf of Cius ; ol Kiavot, 
 Cm, the inhab. of Cius, Polyb. 17, 3, 12- 
 Ap, Rh. 1, 1354: fem. Kiavic, tio{, 
 Ap. Rh. ], 1177; alsoKtof or Kriof, 
 inhab. of Cius. — II. the Cifus, a river 
 flowing by this city, Ap. Rh. 1, 1178. 
 
 KtpKoia, af, 7j, an ujicertain , plant, 
 V. Sprengel Diosc, 3, 124 : Kipmia 
 jiiCa, used as a charm. 
 
 tKjp/caibv, ot), TO, (KlpKij) Cirfaeum 
 promontorium, in Latium, with a toiyn 
 and port of same name, Strab. : oi 
 KtOKailTat, uv, the inhab. of Circaeum, 
 Polyb. 3, 22, 11—2. K. mdiov, the 
 Circaean plain, in Colchis on the Pha- 
 sis, Ap. Rh. 2, 400. 
 
 KlpKTj, 7jg, 17, an unknown bird, Ael. 
 .Sipiaiflic,^, Circe, an enchantress, 
 Od. 10, 136, sq., dwelling in the 
 ocean-island Aeaea, in. later writers, 
 in Colchis, daughter of Helius-and 
 Perse, or ace. to Hes. Th. 957, Per- 
 seis : — strictly fem. from KlpKOQ. 
 
 KipKri7i,droc, ov, (.KipKOc, i?Mvva) 
 chased by a hawk, drjdt^, Aesch. 
 Supp. 62. 
 
 Ktpm^aia, av, rd, sub. dyuvla/ta- 
 Tff, ludi Circenses, Epict. 
 
 KipKivoc, 6, (KlpKOf III) a circle, 
 Lat. circinus, also KopKivoc. 
 
 KI'PKOS, ov, 6, a kind of hawk or 
 falcon, which flies in wheels or circles, 
 11. 17, 757 ; 22, 139 : as omens were 
 drawn from its flight, it was sacred 
 to Apollo, Od. 15, 526 : also Iprj^ xip- 
 KOf (where xipfcofdefines the particu- 
 lar kind of ipijf, like fiov; Tavpo;, 
 etc.), Od. 13, 87.— II. a kind of isoZ/.- 
 III. a circle, ring, but usu. in form Kpi- 
 KPf (q. v.), Lat. circulus, circinus : hence 
 — 2. the Rom. circus, Polyb. Hence 
 
 Ktpxba, u, Lat. circino, to hoop in 
 or round, bind, secure with rings, Aesch. 
 Pr. 74 : cf. icpiKou. 
 
 Kipvdo, u and -viifti, collat., esp. 
 poet., forms from KepAvvvp-i, to mix, 
 esp. wine with water : Horn, has 
 them only in Od., olvav iKipva, 7, 
 182 ; 10, 356 ; 13, 53 : also from Klp- 
 v>)iu, 3 sing. impf. Klpvn oivov, 14, 
 78 ; 16, 52, part. Ktpv&g oivov, 16, 14. 
 IKipodSac, ov, b, Ciroadas; king ot 
 the Odrysians, Anth. , 
 
 tK/^/5a, Of, Ji, Cirrha, a city of Pho- 
 cis on the Crissaean gulf, Pind. P. 3, 
 133 : hence 
 
 Kcfilicldev, adv. from Cirrha, Pind. 
 P. 8, 26 ; jand 
 
 tKt^/5a?of, o, ov, of Cirrha, Cirrhae- 
 an ; ol Ktl)^aloL,< the Cirrhaeans, 
 Aeschin. ,68, 43 j ^ Kifi^aia x^P^i 
 the Cirrkaean territory, Dem. 277, 6. 
 
 Ktl>fidc, ddof, 71, pecul, poet. fem. 
 of (£(p(5df. 
 
 Ki/)^il, iSoQ, ij, a sea-fish, elsewh. 
 KTipii, Opp. 
 
 KippouS^i, sCtiKt/ifibc, eMof) of a 
 yellowish, wan looli, Diosc. 
 
 Ktflfibc, d, bv, tawny, orange-tawny, 
 between nv^^og and ^avdo^t •olvocr 
 Hipp. 
 
 AjlptTloVj OV, TO, a kind w thistle, 
 said to heal the Ktpabc, Diosc. 
 
 .KtpaoeiS^S, ic, {Kipaos, eZdof) var- 
 icose, ot veins, Hipp. 
 
 KipaoK^Tii;, VV, V< (icipabf, Kr/h/) 
 an enlargement of the spermatic vessels 
 Medic. 
 
 KipobCt ov, b, enlargement of a blood- 
 vessel, varicocele, Lat. yaxix, esp. in 
 the hips, legs and the belly, Att. 
 KPtaaog, Dor. Kpi^og: the same as 
 i^ia 3. Hence 
 
 KtpauSvCr es,=Kipaosid^(, Hifip. 
 iKipTa, j), Cirta, a town of Africa, 
 Polyb. 37, 3, 10. 
 
 tKip^tf, fUf, il, Cirphis, a town ol 
 Phocis on a hill of same name, artrab 
 763 
 
KI22 
 
 fKlpuv, uvos, 6, Ciron.masc. pr. n., 
 tsae. 68, 35 sqq. 
 
 KI'S, 6, gen. kio(, ace. kiv, a worm 
 in wood, or ace. to some m com, ike 
 weevil, Lat. curculio, Sapph. ap. Schol. 
 Find. P. 4, 408. The Gramm. make 
 /c/f a wood-worm, eijc,, the worm or 
 moth in wool. U in nom. and ace. : 
 whence Lob. Paral. 84, sq., prefers 
 the accent klv, Kie^.] 
 
 fKLaafio^, ov, 7j, Cisamus, a seaport 
 town of Crete, Strab. 
 
 Kiariptc, £Ufi i< the pumice-stone, 
 Lat. pum^x, Ar. Fr. 309, 4, cf. Alex. 
 Leb. 5, 9 : also written ulaaripii. 
 (Prob. from Klg, as if worm-eaten, po- 
 rous.) [t] 
 
 KlaSapog, ov, 6, and KlaBog, ov, 6, 
 =KCaTog, Tlieophr. 
 
 tKwfl^vi;, ijc, n, Cisthlnl, a city of 
 AeoNs in Asia Minor, Strab. — 2. an 
 island on the coast of Lycia, Id. — 3. 
 in Isocr. 72 D, ace. to Harpocr., a 
 mountain of Thrace. To the plains 
 near this mountain some refer the 
 Vopyovsia 'KcSla KtaO^vjic in Aesch. 
 Pr. 793, while others place them in Li- 
 bya : cf. Bergk, Comoed. Att. p. 44. 
 
 KI'S2A", ^, Att. kCttu, a chatter- 
 ing, mimicking and greedy bird, like 
 the jay, pica glandaria, Plin., corvus 
 caryocatactes, Linn, (not to be con- 
 founded with the magpie, pica varia), 
 Ar. Av. 302, etc. — IL the longing of 
 pregnant women, a false appetite, cra- 
 ving for strange food, Memc. Hence 
 
 Kiaaii0i(a, f. -laa, Att. KiTrafii^u, 
 to scream like a jay. 
 
 tKiiraam, of, A, (/croirdf) appell. of 
 Minerva, in Epidaurus, Pans. 2, 29, 1. 
 ^'Ktoaalda, af, ?), Cissaetha, fern. pr. 
 n., Theocr. 1, 151. 
 
 KiaadXric, ov, 6,=KL^dM^c. 
 
 Kiffiru/iTre/lof, ov, )7,=sq. 
 
 Ktffffiivds/iov, ov, TO, aplajit,moTe 
 usu. iX^lvti, Diosc. : also a kin'd of 
 kvkTmiuvov is called both KwadvQe- 
 uov and /ctcrffo^v^^ov, from the look 
 of the leaves. 
 
 Ktcrtrupof, ov, 6,=)(KTffdf, Hipp. 
 
 KwTffau, a, f. -^<TO, Att. KiTrda, 
 {Ktuaa II) to long, crave for strange 
 food, etc., as pregnant women, Arist. 
 H. A. : in genl. to long for, yearn after, 
 Tivog, Ar. Fac. 497 ; c. mf., Vesp. 
 349. 
 
 Kiaae6(, (oci i< (Ktaaoc) ivy-wreath- 
 ed, appell. of Apollo, and ofBacchus. 
 tK«7(jetif, e(jf, 6, Cisseus, son of 
 Aegyptus, ApoUod. — 2. a king of 
 Thrace, father of Hecuba, Eur. Hec. 
 3 1 cf. KtiTff^f . 
 
 Kiaavetc, eaaa, sv, i.Ki(ra6c)=Kia- 
 atvoQ, Nic. 
 
 tK(ff(n;Jf , Wof , Ti, daughter of Cisses, 
 i. e. Theano, II, 6, 299.-2. daughter 
 of Cisseus, i. e. Hecuba, Anth. 
 
 Kiaaripc^^g, eg, [Kiaaog, ipe^tS) 
 tvy-clad, 
 
 Kiaaiiptic, eg, (mtsmg) ivy-clad, 
 SxBai, Soph. Ajit. 1132. 
 
 K.i,aaiipl(u, f. -lau, to polish with 
 pumice-stone: from 
 
 Kiaaripig, cag, ii,=Kiatipig, q. v., 
 Theophr. 
 
 Kiaavpoei&iig, Ig, (Klaa^ptg, eliog) 
 like pumice-stone, Theophr. Adv. -dug, 
 Diog. ApoU. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 508. 
 
 THiaatipuSrig, Ef,=foreg., Diod. 
 tKtffff^r, ov, ace. to Schol. from 
 ^ianiag, ov, 6, Cisses, a king of 
 Thrace, father of Theano, 11. 11, 
 223. 
 
 KtcrtTriTog, i], 6v,=Ki<7a<jT6g, dub. 
 
 ^Kioala, or, ^, Cissia, a region of 
 Susiana on the river Choaspes, Hdt. 
 6, 49, 52. — 11. mother of Memnon, 
 Aesch. Cho. 424. 
 764 
 
 KIS£ 
 
 iKiffaidag, ov, 6, Cissidaa, a Syra- 
 cusan, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 28. 
 
 KiaaLvoptu^g, eg, (xlaaivog, Pdit- 
 ru) ivy-coloured, v. L Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 13. 
 
 KlaaXvog, n, ov, (.xiaaSg) of ivy, 
 freq. in Eur. Baceh. 
 
 iKtaiTivog, ij, ov, of Cissia, Cissian, 
 ■jro^ajia, i. e. Susa, Aesch. Pers. 120. 
 
 K-Lcaiov, ov, t6, dim. from Ktaaog, 
 synonym, of the aacUpias, Diosc. 2, 
 196. 
 
 tK/affiof, a, ov, of Cissia, Cissian; 
 ol Kloatoi, the Cissians, Hdt. 3, 91, 
 etc. : al Kifftriai TrvAat, the Cissian 
 gate, of Babylon, Hdt. 3, 158. 
 
 Kiaadfipvog, ov, (iciaadg, fipva) lux- 
 uriant with ivy, Orpn. 
 
 KiaaoSirdg, ov, 6, Dor. for -Mrrig, 
 {KlGOog, 6eu) bound, crowned with ivy, 
 epith. of Bacchus, Find. Fr. 45, 9, 
 ubi al. -SeTog, al. -dorag. The Bresl. 
 MS. has Ktacoda^g, ig, but cf Ktjpo- 
 SiTTig. 
 
 KiaoodeTog, ov, {jciaaog, iiu) bound 
 with ivy, cf. foreg. 
 
 Ktaaoeid^g, ig, (maadg, eliog) like 
 ivy, Diosc. Adv. -fiug. 
 
 KiaaoKofir/g, ov, 6, (Kiaa6g, Kom) 
 ivy-tressed, crovmed with ivy, Atovv- 
 aog, H. Horn. 25, 1. 
 
 KitrffOTrXcKrof, ov, (KitTvog, 7r/l^/cu) 
 ivy-twined ; hence Bacchic, fie^lea k., 
 dithyrambs, Antiph. Tritag. 1, conj. 
 Memek.; the MSS. have luaaoirXjiK- 
 Ta, which is explained ivy- (i. e. thyr- 
 sus-) struck, frenzied. 
 
 KISSO'S, ov, 6, Att. KCTTdg, ivy, 
 Lat. hedera, of three kinds, two climb- 
 ing, pii'^ag, H. Hom. 6, 40, and lev- 
 Koc ! and one creeping, ?^tf, The- 
 ophr. : the fruit forms a cluster, k6- 
 ■pv/il3og: it was sacred to Bacchus, 
 hence freq. as the crown of Bacchan- 
 als, and also of poets,. Jac. A. P. p. 
 584. (Akin to l^og.) 
 iKiaoog, ov, 6, Cissus, masc. pr. n., 
 Plut. Alex. 41.— II. Kiaaog, ov, ^, a 
 city of Macedonia, by which Thessal- 
 onica was subsequently augmented, 
 Strab. : also a mountain near the city, 
 Nie. Th. 804. 
 
 Kt(j(T0<jTi(j>dvog, ov, and 
 
 KiaaoaTe<l>rig, ig, Anacreont., (/cmt- 
 aog, aTitjtavog, Greijuj) ivy^wreathed. 
 
 tkiffffotiffo, Tjg, TI, or more correctly 
 •aovaaa, Cissussa, a fountain in Boeo- 
 tia near Thebes, Flut. Lys. 28. 
 
 Kcacfo^dyog, ov, (fuaaog, ^Hyetv) 
 ivy-eating. Long. 
 
 Kiaao^opia, u, f. -^au, Att. kltt., 
 to wear, be adorned with ivy, like the 
 Bacchanalsi Plut. : from 
 
 Ki,aao(^6pog, ov, (Kiaa6g, ^ipa) 
 wearing, adorned with ivy, Bacchic, Si- 
 mon. 72 : luxuriant with ivy, vdinj, 
 Eur. Tro. 1066. 
 
 Ki(T(j60v/l^ov, ov, T6,=Kcotrufnre- 
 ^oc, q. v. 
 
 KiaaoraiTiig, ov, 6, (KiaaogtXalyyi) 
 ivy-tressed, i. e, ivy-crowned, rratin. 
 ap. Ath. 617 F, Ecphant. Incert. 2. 
 
 Kiaoxupfig, ig, (laaaog, x'^^P<^) ^'- 
 lighting in ivy, Orpn. 
 
 Kioffox^Tuv, (livoc, 6, ^, {ictffffdg, 
 XtTuv) ivy-clad, Orpn. [t] 
 
 Kiacou, o, Att. KiTT., (Ktaaog) to 
 wreathe with ivy, Eur. Baceh. 205. 
 
 KiaoilStov, ov, to, a rustic drinking- 
 cup or ves.'!el„esf. of wood, Od. 9, 346 ; 
 14, 78: usu. with one handle, Kiess- 
 ling Theocr. 1, 27.-2. a w^k-pail. 
 (Strictly of ivy wood, Kiaadg. of which 
 in Eur. Cyct. 390, we find a bowl 
 three cubits wide, and four deep, — 
 the Greek Kiaa&g, esp. in poetry, 
 growing larger than ours.) fii] 
 
 YLiaaiiSiig, eg, {Kiaaog, eliog) ivy- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KIXA 
 
 like, as KiaaoeiSfig. — II. {ulaaa 11) 
 longing like pregnant women, Diosc. 
 
 KiaauTog, ij, ov, (iitaodu) decked 
 or wreathed with ivy, Anth. 
 
 KI'STH, rig, Ji, a box, chest, Lat. 
 cista, Od. 6, 76, esp. freq. in Ar., v. 
 Elmsl. Ach. 1099. Hence 
 K larri^pog, ov,=KiaToip6pog, poet, 
 TLioTlg, Hog, ii, a little chest, Ar. 
 Ach. 1137; formed from kIotti, this 
 termination being added to parody 
 doTrig in the line before. 
 
 KI'STOS, ov, i, a shrvh, Lat. at- 
 tus, Diosc. Hence 
 
 KuTToi^dyog, ov, (niaTog, ^dyelv) 
 cishis-eating. 
 
 Kiaroiliopog, ov, (Klarri, 6epu) car 
 rying chests. — 11. as subst. o kutto^o 
 pog, a coin, the impress of which was a 
 box, worth about three drachms. 
 Kirapig, eag, ii,=KiSaptg, q. v. 
 tKmoji, ov, TO, Citium, a city and 
 port of Cyprus, now Chiti, Thuc. 1, 
 112: hence 6 KtTLEvg, eag, an inhab. 
 of Citium, Diog. L. 
 
 Knpea or utTpla, ag, ii, the citron 
 tree. 
 
 KiTpivoeiS^g, ig, {xiTpivog, eliog) 
 of a citron colour. 
 
 KtTpivog, 71, ov, {KiTpov) of citron, 
 esp. citron yellow. 
 
 Klrptov, ov, T6,=^Ki.Tpia, the citron- 
 tree. — iL^KLTpov, citron. — III. the bark 
 of the citron tree. 
 
 KiTpov, ov, TO, the fruit of the kit- 
 pia, citron, also (i^^jyv MrioiKOV, and 
 KtTpdft^^ov, Lob. rhryn. 469. 
 
 iKiTpav, ov, TO, Citrum, a city of 
 Macedonia, later name of Fydna, 
 Strab. 
 Ktrpd^vZAov, ov, to, a citron leaf 
 KlTpdiltCTOV, ov, t6 the citron-tree. 
 KItto. KLTTdpi^u, Att. for Kiatr. 
 KtTTapiov, ov, T6,^=KVTTdplOV. 
 KiTTda, KiTTog, 6, Att. for Kiaa. 
 tKi'rroc, ov, 6, Cittus, an Athenian 
 banker, Dem. 908, 23. 
 
 Kjtuv, Ovog, li. Ion and Dor. esp. 
 Sicil. for x'Tuv, Koen Gregor. p. 341. 
 Kixdvu, a pres. used in indicat. 
 only, the other moods following a 
 coUat. form kIxw^! Homeric subj. 
 KLXsCa, opt. KixeLriv, inf. Kimvai, Ep. 
 Kixvp-evat, part. Kixelg, and mid. Ki- 
 XWevog : so too impf. '^kIxtiv, of 
 which Horn, has 1 pi. and 2 dual, ixi- 
 XVftev ai id Ktx^Tyv, and besides, in Od. 
 24, 284, 2 sing. iKtxeig, like Indow, 
 iTiBeig, but without any pres. Ktxea •" 
 fut. Kix>i<">ptai : aor. Ikixov, sine 
 augm. kIxov, opt. Kixotiu, part, ki- 
 Xiiiv : aor. mid. iKix^amajv : all the 
 mid. forms c. act. signf. To reach, 
 hit or light upon, meet with, find, freq. 
 in Horn., e. g. iroal Kixdveiv, to come 
 up to in the race, II. 0, 228 ; 21. 605 ; 
 oovpi K., to reach with the spear, 11. 
 
 10, 370: in genl. to assault an enemy, 
 as, K. iarv, to take it, II. 21, 128 ; ri- 
 /Mg Ttoki/iOlo K., to arrive at it, 11. 3, 
 291 : sometimes of things, 0eh)g ki- 
 X^lievov, that hits its mark, II. 5, 187 ; 
 and so, Ti^og OavuToto Kixvf^vov, 
 
 11. 11, 451. In Hom. always c. ace. ; 
 later sometimes e. gen., cf. royxdva, 
 Jac. A. F. p. 189. The Att. form is 
 KiyXdvu, q. v. [Kt^dvo, Kiyxdvtj>.'\ 
 
 Klxv^Vt VCt V> Dor. for Kix%v- 
 Epich. p. 102, Ar. Nub. 339. 
 
 *KiXTitt'-i V. sub Kixdvu. 
 
 KlxV^tg^ eug, ii, (xlxdvu) a reach- 
 ing, attaining. 
 
 KlX^Tog, eog, to, an incense-vessel, 
 Cyprian word. (Akin to KJiBig.) 
 
 K(r?.n, vgt Vi ^ ^"^ ''''® ""'' '*""* 
 or fieldfare, Lat. turdus, Od. 22, 468. 
 — ll. a sea-fish, so called from its CO 
 lour, Epich. p. 33, Antim. Fr. 18. 
 
KAAr 
 
 Kir^tfo, f. -laa, to titter, giggle, 
 Ar. Nub. 983, Fr. 313, where however 
 others make it — II. to eat Kix^ai, in 
 genl. to live lusunously. 
 
 Kix^tov, ov, TO, dim. from kix^v- 
 * 'Kix^ifftco), rarer collat. form of ki- 
 
 Kix^ta/ioc, ov, 6, (KJ;j;Xffu) atitter- 
 ing, giggling. — II. the eating of Kix'^o-i., 
 dainty living, v. 1. Ar. Nub. 1073. 
 
 Kixoti 3 sing. 2 aor. opt. of /ci;i;uvu, 
 Tyrt. 6, 6. 
 
 Y-lxopa, uv, T&, Nic. ; also Kixo- 
 oeia, and in Ar. Ft. 261, nixopia, suc- 
 cory. [/£!] 
 
 KlxpMt, fut. XP^'"'> '■ *°''- iXPV,"' '■ 
 —also, but not Att., kixP"m< to"") 
 to lend, Tivl n, Hdt. 3, 58. Mid. kI- 
 qjpS^jot, fut. rp^ffo/iat : aor. hxPV'^' 
 U1JV, to have lent to one, to borrow, cf. 
 Xpia- 
 
 tKt;|T)pof, ov, ij, Cichyrus, a city of 
 Thesprotia, later name of Ephyra, 
 Strab. p. 321. 
 
 ^lXiip7|^m, ii, Theophr., and kIx6- 
 piov, TO, Diosc, collat. forms of ni- 
 XHpla. 
 
 Klx^pi^i^et Efi (Kixiiptov, eMof) 
 like succory, of that species. 
 
 *Kra, (0 go, the pres. not used in 
 mdicat., but freq. in Horn., etc., in 
 iipt. Kloi/ii, part. /c((5v, Kiovaa, (which 
 IS not aor., but viftth same accent as 
 U)v), also impf. Iiciov, sine augm. 
 Kiov : found in no other tenses. Kiu 
 seems to belong to *ia, the root of 
 el/ti, and from it come Kidda, mveu, 
 and the Lat. cio, cieo. To go, in Horn, 
 usu. in strict signf , of men, etc. ; but 
 of ships, I). 2, 509. — 2. to go away, 
 Hom. — Only poet. [£] 
 
 KI'SN, ovo(. A, Ion. and Att. Ii, in 
 Od. (not in II.) mostly fem., yet masc. 
 in Od. 8, 66, 473 ; 19, 38 ; and so usu. 
 in Att., while Hdt. has it fem., I, 92, 
 and so Find. : — a pillar, Lat. columna, 
 in Hom. usu. of the pillars of the roof 
 in a large hall, Od. 19, 38 ; people 
 often sit against them, as in Od. 6, 
 307 ; 8, 66 ; a man leans his spear 
 against one, hangs up his bow on 
 another, Od. 1, 127, H. Ap. 8 : later 
 used as a flogging-post, Aeschin. 9, 
 11 : in Od. 1, 53, of the pillars by 
 which Atlas keeps heaven and earth 
 asunder ; so later of mount Atlas, 
 Hdt. 4, 184, cf. Hes. Th. 779 : kIuv, 
 later freq. metaph. of all high moun- 
 tains, as in Find. N. 3, 36, of the Pil- 
 lars of Hercules, cf. 'HpdxAEfof. — II. 
 =^<jTii7t.Vi ^ grave-stone, Lat. cippus, 
 Leon. Tar. — 5ll. the uvula, Lat. colu- 
 mella, Hipp. — IV. a column-like mete- 
 oric appearance, Plut. 2, 893 B. — V. 
 the division of the nostrils, cartilage of 
 the nose. [{]■ 
 
 iKlav, 6, Cion, a flute player, Ath. 
 624 B. 
 
 KXayytifw, collat. form from K^a- 
 ^a, to resound, esp. to scream, cry, of 
 cranes, Lat, clangere. 
 
 KXayyalva, or -ydva, collat. form 
 from KAM^a, esp. of hounds, to give 
 tongue, Aesch. Bum. 131, Xen. Cyn, 
 6, 23 ; and of the scream of birds, 
 Soph. Fr. 782, where KTiayyavamust 
 be read. 
 
 KXayyeu,^ kTm^o), of hounds, to 
 give tongue, Theocr. Ep. 6. 
 
 KXayj^, 7r, v, (kXHCu) a clang, in 
 Hom. of rte twang of the bow as the 
 arrow is discharged, U. 1, 49; of Me 
 scream of birds, II. 3, 3, Od. 11, 005, 
 cf. II. 2, 100; of /AegTMnftnj-of swine, 
 Od. 14, 412 : later of the barking or 
 baying of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5, etc. ; 
 ofmusical sounds, as of instruments, 
 Telest. ap. Ath. 637 A ; of song. Soph, 
 
 KAAZ 
 
 Tr. 208, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1152. Cf. 
 xXui^u throughout, and also KXayyu- 
 iiK- (With K^oyra, icXdfu, cf; our 
 chmg, clank, clash, Lat. clangere.) 
 Hence 
 
 K^ayy7/r?6v, adv. ,witha clang, noise, 
 din, II. 2, 463. 
 
 Kkay-ym), adv.=foreg., Babr., but 
 read by Jac. A. P. p. 149 /cAay/crdv. 
 
 YUayyadriQ, eg, (jiXayyfi, elSog) 
 uttering a time that rises from flat to 
 sharp, as in vomiting, Hipp. 208 B : 
 of the voice, hoarse, rough, Id., cf. 
 Foe's. Oecon. 
 
 K^uyepoc, u, ov, ((t^dft), K^ayelv) 
 screaming, of cranes, Anth. 
 
 KXayKTd;, ri, ov, (/cA(if(a)=foreg., 
 Antiph. Incert. 7. 
 
 'KTi.ada, metapl. ace. sing, of Kla- 
 
 8oc, with metapl. ace. pi. iikaSag, Nic. 
 
 tK^doof , ov, 6, Cladaus, a river of 
 
 Elis near Olympia, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 
 
 29 : in Pans. 5, 7, 1, KXdieof. 
 
 KAudupo/i/idrof , ov, ( KKaSapog, 
 5pt/ia) with swimming languishing eyes, 
 cf. patranti fractus ocello m Persius. 
 
 KMSSpdpvyxog, ov, 6, (K^odapof, 
 l)vyXOs) clapper-bill, a name of the 
 rp6xiio(;, cf. K^adda. 
 
 KXSdapof, d, 6v, (kUu) broken, 
 easily broken, frail, Leon. Tar. — II. 
 metaph., languishing, Clem. Al. : cf. 
 KXaSapoji/iaToc. 
 
 KTiadas, metaplast. ace. pi. of kU- 
 (Jof. 
 
 K^daf, Dor. ace. pi. of K^et; for 
 
 EAuod(7<ru,=sq. : hence al/ta kXo- 
 daaaojievov, blood violently driven, cir- 
 culating, Emped. 270. 
 
 KXdSdu, 0, to shake. — II. (/cXdtJof) 
 ^K%a8e6u. 
 
 KXdSeta, tzg, ^=sq. 
 
 KUSsvmc, E6)f, ij, {ic^aie'6o>) a cut- 
 ting, lopping, pruning, esp. of the vine, 
 [o] 
 
 KXadevTeov, verb. adj. from kAo- 
 Ssi(j, one must prune. 
 
 K/tocJetm^p, W"? > iSi « pmner : and 
 
 KXHSevripiov, ov, to, a pruning- 
 hnife or hook ; from 
 
 Kjladetiu, (k/Iui5oj') to lap, prune, 
 esp. vines. 
 
 1^7\uSeCiv, wvof, 6,^K7.dSog, Orph. 
 
 'K.^uSi, metaplast. dal. of KUdog, 
 Scol. ap. Ar. Lys. 632. 
 
 K^fOi, Dor. dat. of ycXe/f for KXeiSi. 
 
 KXad/ov, ov, TO, dim. from K,7^u&og, 
 Leon. Tar. 
 
 K/ladtCTKOf, ov, I), dim. from sq., 
 Anacreont. 
 
 KAddof, ov, 6, (ic/ldu) a young slip 
 or shoot of a tree, such as is broken 
 off' for grafting, Theophr. : in genl. o 
 young branch, shoot, esp. an olive 
 branch which was wound round with 
 wool and presented by suppliants, 
 Hdt. 7, 19, and Trag., cf. irijiiyiwTi- 
 TOQ. We also find in poets a metapl. 
 dat. sing. kTmSI, ace. K%d8a, dat. plur. 
 KX&ieai, KTiaSicaai, ace. plur. /cAd- 
 dof , as if from a nom. KAA2. [d] 
 
 Ki^uvXog, ov, 6, Dor. for KXijdov- 
 
 K}iad6a,=K?Mit6o, Arr., v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 172. 
 
 K/lddcOdi^f , Ef , (eZdof) with . many 
 KX&ioi. 
 
 'K.'laS6ri>, ovog, 6,=KXdSog, Hesych.: 
 strictly a dim. 
 
 iK^dSav, IMOC, 6, Cladon, masc. 
 pr. n., Qu. Sm. 2, 365. 
 
 fK^a^oiiEvat, Cm, al, ClaztmvEnae, a 
 city on the Ionian coast of Asia Mi- 
 nor on the gnlf of Smyrna ; after- 
 wards built on a small island whi^h 
 was joined to the main land by Alex- 
 ander ; its ruins are near Vowla, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAAH 
 
 Hdt. 1, 142, Xen. HeU. 5, 1, 31, etc. 
 hence 
 
 tK<lafo/imof , a, ov, of Claxomenae 
 Clazomenian ; olK., the inhab. of Cla 
 zomenae, Hdt. 1, SI. 
 
 KAA'ZQ, fut. K^dy^o : aor. 1 Ik- 
 Tiay^a : perf. c. pres. signf. KtKXayya 
 and KixTirtya ; poet. aor. 2 iKTiayov, 
 inf. K^aydv ; Dor. aor. 1 ^/cXafa. 
 Hom. uses pres., aor. 1, and perf /c^- 
 •cX^ya, part. KenXriyug, orof, and also 
 poet. KEKTJjfywv, ovTog, as if from a 
 new pres. KSKX^ya : the aor. 2 in- 
 \aye in H. Hom. 18, 14. To clash, 
 clang, make a loud noise or din, in Hom. 
 ofbirds,(»screoni,Il. 10,276: 17,756, 
 etc. ; esp. of cranies, as in Hes. Op. 
 447 ; hence also of dogs, to bark or 
 bay, Od. 14, 30, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 563 ; 
 of arrows in the quiver, to clash, rattle, 
 II. 1, 46 ; of the wind, to rush, rustle, 
 Od. 12, 408 : of men, oft. c. ace. cog- 
 nato, to shout aloud, ring forth, kX 
 'Apri, Aesch. Ag. 48, yoov, Id. Pers. 
 948, etc. ; but it is never used of arti- 
 culate speech ; so too Zevg (K?i,ay^e 
 ffpovrdv. Find. P. 4, 41, cf Aesch. 
 Theb. 386 ; rarely of musical sounds, 
 as in H. Horn. 18, 14. (The root 
 KAAZ- is found only in pres. and 
 impf, the other tenses coming from 
 a root KAAF-, KAAFP-, whence also 
 KXayyij : cf our clash, clang, and see 
 /c/layy^ throughout.) 
 
 KAjtiTii), fut. K^ljifu, Dor. for kXijiu, 
 kXeIu, to shut, 
 
 'K.Xdtg, gen. KTiuidog, ij. Dor. for 
 Khritg, KXeig, Lat. clavis. 
 
 K?.alarpov, ov, t6. Dor. for Ki.el 
 6pov, also K^aioTpov, Find. 
 
 KAAI'Q, Att. K^idu, [d, but not {>] . 
 fut. liXaiaoiiai, and, esp. Dor., xXav- 
 aovfiat, used also by Ar. Pac. .1081, 
 metri grat. : more rarely KTiat^^a and 
 Att. K-MriBu, Dem. 440, 17; 980, 24 j 
 aor. ixXavaa: perf. Kikkavnai, and 
 KEKkavaimi, Jac. A. P. p. 285. Hom, 
 uses esp. pres. and impf., but also fut. 
 KXavaofiai and aor.— I. intr. to weep, 
 lament, wail, oft. in Hom. of any loud 
 expression of pain or sorrow, esp. for 
 the dead, also in Att. prose: aiTov 
 K^alovra ii^aa, I shall send him 
 home weeping, i. e. well beaten, II. 2, 
 263 : hence arose the very freq. Att. 
 phrase, K^aoacTai, he shall weep, i. e. 
 he-shall repent it, he shall suffer for it, 
 Eur. Cycl. 554, Ar. Vesp. 1327, etc. ; so 
 too, Kkaluv, at yow peril, to your sor- 
 row. Soph. 0. T. 401, 1 152, etc. ; kM- 
 eiv ae jroi^aa and K^dew ere i,iyij, 
 Lat. plorare tejubeo, Hdti 4, 127, etc., 
 opp. to yaipetv aoi ?i,eya. — IL transit. 
 to bewail, lament, mourn, esp. the dead, 
 nvd not rare in Hom., n, Ar. Vesp. 
 584.— B. The mid. KXato/iai is rare in 
 old authors, yet occurs in Aesch. 
 Theb. 920, Ag. 1096.-0. pass, to be 
 mourned or lamented, avSpog ev KExTiav- 
 /iivov, Aesch. Cho. 687 : but also, kc- 
 KXavfihfog, bathed in tears, all tears, 
 lb. 458, 731, Soph. O. T. 1490. 
 
 Ki,aiaiiVi,ia, a;, if, {liKaia, djiMa) 
 fellowship in tears, Anth. P. 9, 573. 
 
 K^afipoc, 7f, 6v,_ mutilated, late 
 word, prob. from K^dt^, to break. 
 
 KXavto or K.'Kdviov, ov, to, a brace- 
 let, Gramm. 
 
 \KXdvic, eu(, S, the Clanis, the 
 earlier name of the Liris in Latium, 
 Strab.— 2. a river of Noricum falling 
 into the Ister, Id. 
 
 KXdf , dKOf , ij. Dor. for KXei(, a key 
 Theocr. 15, 33. 
 
 K/l(jf t), fut. of Dor. /cXjifo) for K?,nta 
 xXeia, to shut. 
 
 KUurai, av, al, in Dio C.,=:Lat 
 clavae. 
 
 765 
 
KAAT 
 
 KlSmlc, KXan^vat, part, and inf. 
 aor. 2 pass, of iMirTa. 
 
 KMplov, ov, TO, Dor, for xTiriplov, 
 in plur., bonds for debt, Plut. 
 
 K.Mpcoi, ov, (xlnpoc) Dor. for kXt/- 
 pio( (which is not found), distributing 
 by lot, in Aesch. Supp. 360, epith. of 
 Jupiter, cf. Paus. 8, 63, 9. 
 
 \K7\ApL0Q, a, ov, of Clarus, Clarian, 
 i, appell. of Apollo from T/iUpo^, 
 Callim, Ap. 70.— II. the Clarius, a river 
 of Cyprus, Plut. Sol. 26. 
 
 K^opof, KXdpoa, nXapovoiiiu, Dor. 
 for K^rip. 
 
 fKTi^og, ov, Tj, Clarus, a city on the 
 Ionian coast of Asia Minor, near Co- 
 lophon, now Zille, famed for the wor- 
 ship of Apollo, H. Hom. Ap. 40 ; his 
 temple at this place, to KMptov 
 lepov, Plut. Pomp. 24. 
 
 'KlapuTai, Cn>, ol, (ic%-ijpd() serfs in 
 Crete, ascripti glebae, like the Helots 
 at Sparta, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 KMaavx^evopiai, as pass., to go 
 with one^s neck twisted, i. e. with an af 
 fecied air, esp. of Alcibiades, Archipp. 
 Incert. 3, cf. MiLUer Archaol. d. Kunst 
 % 331, 2. 
 
 KXaaXQuKa^, aKog, b, ii, {likdo, 
 3id?id^ breaking clods, Anth. 
 
 KMaic EUf, fl, \.K%6.u) a breaking, 
 fracture, Plat. Tim, 43 D : iz breaking 
 off, esp., kA. ufi7ci?iuv, the pruning or 
 plucking the leaves of a vine, Theophr. 
 — II. in Philo of the modulation of the 
 voice, [a] 
 
 KX(^(7/ia, wro^, To, {uTidtS) that which 
 is broken off, a fragment, morsel, N. T., 
 and Anth. 
 
 KXatTTd^u, f. •dt7(j,=icXdu, esp. to 
 prune a vine, hai. pttmpinare : metaph. 
 to bring down, humble, Ar, Eq, 166. 
 
 KXaar^p, ijpo^, 6, a vine pruner. 
 Hence 
 
 KXaoT^ptav, ov, to, sub. Speiravov, 
 a knife or bill for pruning vines. 
 KAdaTm, ov, b,=KKa<STrip. 
 iKXaarioiov, ov, to, Ctastidium, a 
 city of Gallia Cisalpina, Polyb. 2, 34, 
 5. 
 
 KXaaroc, V, ov, (/cXdu) broken, 
 broken in pieces, Anth. 
 
 tKXovtfia, af , ^, the Rom, Claudia,, 
 Plut. 
 
 tK/lav^fai'df, ov, 6, the Rom. Clav,- 
 dianus. 
 
 \'KXav6LO^,ov, b, the Rom. Claudius, 
 Polyb. 
 
 K\avBiiovri, ij;, ri, (jiKala) v. ]. for 
 liXavfiovij. 
 
 KT^avdfjtSg, ov, b, (K?iatu) a weeping, 
 wailing, Hom.i esp. in Od., Hdt. 3, 14, 
 and Alt. 
 KXavduvptdo), 6>,^sq. 
 K^avS/nipi^a, f. -taa, (K?i,a[a) to 
 weep, cry, pule, like little children, 
 Plut, More usq. in mid., Plat. Ax, 
 366 D, Hence 
 
 KfiavB/ivpiaiid^, ov, b, a weeping, 
 puling, crying like a child, Plut, 
 
 KXavB/i^Otic, EC, (,K?uiv8iJ.dc, eMof) 
 like weeping or sobbing, broken as if by 
 sobbing, avairvfyfi, Hipp, 
 
 K)t«i)S/iiiv, tivof, 0, (fcAai'u) the 
 place of weeping,- LXX, 
 
 YiXavila, aTOC, "to, Ctc7i,ala) a weep- 
 ing,- wailing, Aesch. Pers, 705, and 
 Soph. : hence — II. a trmihle, misfor- 
 tumyki. Pac-. 249 : itTi.ai/iad' mdp^ec 
 Tivl,—K.%m>aeTai, Soph. Ant. 932. 
 
 KXav/iov^, ^f^i^,=foreg., a weep- 
 ing, wailing. Plat. Legg, 792 A, with 
 V. 1, xKavBiioVri. 
 
 K7i.aviivpi{oiJ.ai,, dub, for nXavB/tv- 
 ptCofMt. 
 
 KXaiaapa, crasis for K^avaet dpa, 
 Dind. Ar.Pac. 532, cf Plut. 876. [to] 
 K/laiiffe, Ep. for iKXavas, 3 sing. 
 766 
 
 KAEA 
 
 aor. 1 act. of KXalu, part. Klaiaac, 
 Hom. 
 
 KXavaela, desiderat. from kTmIu, 
 to wish to weep, Synes. 
 
 KWavfftdc}, w, {K?i.av(7tc) to wish to 
 whine or weep: hence in Ar. Plut. 
 1099, TO Bvpiov <l)0Eyy6ft£vov dXkuic 
 Kkavciq., the door shall suffer (like 
 KKavasTaC) for creaking without 
 cause, 
 
 'K'kavGlye'Kuc, liTOC and u, b,i,KXala, 
 7£/luf) smiles mixed with tears, k'K. 
 elvE irdvTag, Xen. Hell, 7, 2, 9, cf, II, 
 6, 484, [i] 
 
 KXavaWvpog, ov, {K2,alu, dUpa) 
 wailing at the door, complaining of its 
 being shut, esp. epith. of a serenade. 
 
 m 
 
 found with 0avX6/iaxoc in Ar. Pac, 
 1293, as parody on trie name of La- 
 machus ; prob. that will come to a bad 
 end in battle. \t\ 
 
 KXavoiftot;, V, ov, plaintive : from 
 
 KXavtTic, EWf, 7j, (KXacu) a weeping. 
 
 )^\avaofiab, fut. of kTmIq, II, 
 
 'KXavaovfiai, Dor, fat, of K2.ato, 
 for foreg, 
 
 K?.avoT^p, Tjpoc, 6, a weeper. 
 
 KXavffrf/cdf , .^, 6v, given to nwum- 
 ing. Adv, -/c(jf, 
 
 KXavffToc or KXavTog, -ft, ov, v. 
 Ellendt Lex. Soph. voc. irdyKTiavToi, 
 {kXcUg}) wept, bewailed: to be bewailed, 
 moumfuly Aesch., etc. 
 
 tK?.dvTlvuTtol, uv, ol, the Clautina- 
 tii, parent race of the Vindelicii, 
 Strab. 
 
 KAA'Q, fut. KUau) [a], Ep. kUo- 
 Gtd : aor, 1 ^fcXdoa : part. aor. 2 /cXdf , 
 as if from K^fit : slot. I pass, ^/cAa- 
 adiiv: perf. pass. icex?,aafiai. To 
 break, break off or in pieces, Hom. ; esp. 
 of plants, to prune, Theophr., cf. Kla- 
 SevCt, Metaph. to weaken, enervate, 
 KeK\aaiiivfi t^av^, Hipp., cf. K^ada- 
 p6g. ■ ^ 
 
 KAa6), Att. for KkaltA, to weep, as 
 Kiix3, iox'Katui. [u, but not fz.] 
 
 tKAeayopaf, ov, 6, CleagSras, a 
 painter of Phlius, Xen. An. 7, 8, 1.— 
 Others in Aeschin., etc, 
 
 iKXeddTjc, ov Ion. so, b, Cleades, a 
 Plataeaii, Hdt, 9, 85 ; v. I, 'AAcadw 
 tKAea^verof, ov, b, Cleaenetus, an 
 Athenian, father of Cleon, Thuc. 3, 
 36 ; Ar, Eq, 574.-2. a Grecian oflScer 
 in the army of the ten thousand, Xen. 
 An, 5, 1, 17.— 3. a tragic poet, Alexis 
 ap. Ath, 55 C. — 4. a chorus-master in 
 Aeschin. 14, 9. 
 
 KAeajvof , ^, 6vi=it-lsiv6c, Hesych. 
 iKXsavaKTliat, uv, ol, the Cleanacti- 
 dae, descenda-nts of Cleanax, a Lesbian 
 family, Strab. 
 
 tKAeavaf, uktoi;, b, Cleanax, masc. 
 pr. n., in Dem. 1223, fin. 
 
 iK7.Eavdpidac, a, b, Gleandridas, a 
 Spartan, Thuc. 6, 93. 
 
 tKAeovdpof, ov, b, Cleandrus, Cle- 
 ander, a tyrant of Gela, Hdt. 7, 154 ; 
 TeAuof, Arist. Pol. 5, 10, 4 ; brother 
 of Hippocrates, whose son was also 
 named KTiiavdpot;, Hdt, 7, 155. — 2. 
 an Arcadian soothsayer, Hdt, 6, 83, 
 —3. an Aeginetan, son of Telesar- 
 chus, Pind. I. 8. — 4. a Spartan, gov- 
 ernor in Byzantium, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
 18, Hell, 7, 1, 45,-5. an actor, Dem, 
 1304, 8.— Others in Paus., etc, 
 
 tKJ.edi'flj^f, ovg, b, Cleanthes, a Stoic 
 philosopher of Assus, Strab.r^2, a 
 painter of Corinth, Ath, 346 C— Oth- 
 ers in Ath., etc. 
 
 tK/leovWf, j'(5of, ii, Cleanthis, fern, 
 pr, n., Luc, Conv, 16. 
 
 tK^EUVUp, opo;, 0, Cleinor, a com- 
 mander of the Greeks from the Arca- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAEI 
 
 dian Orchomenus, Xen. An. 3, 1, 47 
 -2, an Athenian, Ath, 577 C. " " 
 tKAeaperof, ov, 6, ClearStus,; 
 
 — 2, an Athenian, Ath, 577 C. [av] 
 
 tKAeaperof, ov, 6, ClearBtus-,auich!i 
 gus in the army of the ten thousand. 
 
 Xen. An. 5, 7, 14. 
 
 iKXeapidac, a, b, Clearidas, a Laco- 
 nian, Thuc. 4, 132. 
 
 XK.'KeapttjTij, tjc, i], Cleariste, fem. 
 pr, n., Theocr, 2, 74: from 
 
 ^KXedpLaTOC, ov, 6, Clearistus, masc. 
 pr. n,, Theogn, 511. 
 
 fKXiapxog, ov, b, Clearchus, a Lace- 
 daemonian, commander of the Greeks 
 in the-expedition of Cyrus against his 
 brother, Thuc, 8, 8, 39, Xen, An, 1, 
 1, 9, etc. ; his assassination, Xen, An, 
 2, 5, 31-2.— 2, a tyrant of Heraclea in 
 Pontus, Dem. 482, 27, cf. Diod. S, 15, 
 81 ; 16, 36, — 3, b SoXevc, a pupil of 
 Aristotle, a voluminous writer, Ath. 
 freq,— Others in Paus., etc. 
 
 KUfiSjiv, Dor. nUpSav, adv., 
 {kUkto) by stealth, Lat, clam. 
 
 \KXeeia,ac,v, C/ega, a nymph, Hes, 
 Fr. 60, 2, 
 
 KAeewdf, )?, ov, poet, for Kkuvog, 
 famous, Simon., and Pind. 
 
 tKA^T?, )?f, 7/, Clel, fem. pr. n., 
 Anth. 
 
 K/Iei/Ajv, ovof, ri, Ion. and Ep. for 
 liXydCiv, q. v., a report, saying : in Od. 
 a word of omen, presage, OA. ]8, 117; 
 20, 120, cf. ^nn : also xWririSuv in Od. 
 (not found in U.) 
 
 KXela, poet, contr. from icAeea, 
 nom. and ace. plur. from Kkiof, Hes. 
 tKAcJ7«/»f, o»f, b, CHgines, masc. 
 pr. n., Ar. Ran. 709.-2. of Acanthus, 
 sent as ambassador to Sparta, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 11. 
 
 tKAeidcf, Ion. KA^Wcf, ov, al, the 
 Keys, two small islands at the north 
 east extremity of Cyprus, by a pro 
 montory of the same name now Sanf 
 Andrea, Hdt. 5, 108 ; Strab. p. 682. 
 
 \KleLSjinlSrK, ov, b, piop. son of Cli- 
 demus, Clidemides, masc. pr. n., Ar. 
 Ran. 791, ace. to Schol. an actor of 
 Sophocles'. 
 
 ^K^l&ijfioc, ov, b, Chdemus, an 
 Athenian, author of an 'ATdlg, Ath. 
 235 A, etc. — Others in Arist., etc. 
 
 tKAeidiKOf, ov, b, Clidicus, an Athe- 
 nian, Dem. 1311, fin.— 2. son of Alsi- 
 mides, an Archon, Paus. 
 
 K?.Etdiov, ov, TO, dim. from kXe^c, 
 a little key, Ar. Thesm. 421, Fr. 120. 
 — II. the collar boTie, clavicle. 
 
 KXsiSoirotbc, ov, (/t/lEif, ■rroilo) 
 making keys. 
 
 K}i£Ldovx(o, a, Att. xi.'gd.i to hold 
 the keys, have a charge, and heiice kA. 
 Scof, to be her priestess, Eur. I. T. 
 1463. — 2. in pass, to be watched, harass- 
 ed, Tivi, Id. H. F. 1288 : from 
 
 yiXsiSoixog, ov, {K?^tc, ^X^) A*-*-' 
 KXy6., holding the keys, aivl so having 
 charge or custody of, daXdftov, Eur. 
 Hipp. 541 : /cA. Hlpac, her priestess, 
 Aesch. Supp. 291 : of a goddess, tute- 
 lary, guardian of a place, Ar. Thesm 
 1142. 
 
 KAeti?o0v%af, Hko;, S, ii,={oreg., 
 Luc. [ij] 
 
 K?^st6bo, o, (.K^etc) ^ shut, lock vp. 
 Hence 
 
 KAeMuud, orof , to, and KTleiioai^, 
 euf, ^, a fastening. 
 
 K/lEjfu, fut. kAe((Tu, Dor. Klet^o . 
 Ion. kXtuJ^o, fat. Khjiao, etc. : Att. 
 xXn^o, f. Kkiao, etc. {Kkioc, kWu). 
 To tell of, celebrate, Pind. 0. 1, 176 , 
 KTivao/tev 'ApTe/itv, Eur. L A. 1522. 
 — II. to mention, tell, report, Tt, Hipp. '. 
 hence, in pass, to be told, ^oTjf IkX^ 
 fero, Aesch. Ag. 631 ; c. part., 6avav 
 K/l^CETOf, he is said to be dead, Eur. 
 He'l. 132, cf. 721, 927.— III. =-Ka7ii6i, 
 
KAEI 
 
 (0 eaZZ, nvi auTfiaa, Sop!. O, T. 48 ; 
 cf, 733, etc. 
 
 TS.i^iBpla, ac,ii,a keyhole : or, ace. to 
 others,mgenl.ocie/(,cAmi,Pherecyd. 
 up. Diog. L. 1, 122. 
 
 KMmpiSiovt an, to, dim. from foreg. 
 
 KXeidoiu6iiS> Ef) {ic^^tSpta, eldog) 
 
 fvU of chinks. 
 
 KXeWpov, 01), TO, Att. xMBpov, 
 (Kleia) a lock, bolt or bar for clogmg 
 A door, Trag. — II. the entrance of the 
 windpipe, Hipp. 
 
 tKi£4Woy(ipffif, on, b, Cllnagoras, 
 priest of the Amphitryons at Delphi, 
 Dem. 278, 18. 
 
 iKi,civap(Ti!, ric, i/, Clinarlte, fem. 
 pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 41. 
 
 tKAewuidj/r, ov, 6, son of Cllnias, 
 Anth. 
 
 tKActvi'af, ov, 6, Ion. -jjf.eu, Cllaiaa, 
 an Athenian masp. pr. n., father of 
 Alcibiades, Hdt. 8, 17, Ar. Ach. 716.— 
 2. brother of Alcibiades, Plat. Protag. 
 320 A. — 3. son of Axiochus, cousin of 
 foreg., Plat. Euthyd. 273 A.— 4. father 
 of Cleopompus, Thuc. 2, 26. — 5. SQn 
 of Clidicus, Dem. 1311, fin.— 6. of 
 Cnosus in Crete, Flat. Legg. Hence 
 
 tKXetvteiOC, ov, 6, son of Clinias, i. e. 
 Alcibiades, Plat. Gorg. 482 A. 
 
 tKAefvjof, m), 6, Cltnius, a Coan, 
 Diod. S. 
 
 iKXetvodri/iO!:, ov, 6, Clinodemus, an 
 actor, Plut. 
 
 fK^'tvofia^oc, ov, 6, Cllnomachus, 
 an ephorus in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
 10. — Others in Dem., etc. 
 
 K%eiv6(, ii, 6v, (,K%eia) famous, re- 
 nowned, iUv0rioif3,' Solon 23, 3, freq. 
 epith.ofcities,esp. Athens and Thebes, 
 Valck. Phoen. 1746 ; also of men, 
 Trag., who also have it ironical, 6 
 K/letvdf, as Soph. El. 300. Rare in 
 prose, as Plat. Soph. 243 A. — II. in 
 Crete=rti TzaidtKd, .like the Att. /cc- 
 ^(if, and Dor. dirJ??. Of. /c/leaivdf, 
 
 tK<l«v<5( ofif, )7, Cttno, fem. pr. n., 
 Anth. 
 KXeifac, Dor. inf. aor. 1 act. of /cAe- 
 
 tK^HOTroTpj;, ^f, i7,=K^eo?rurpffl, 
 Ap. Rh.2, 239. 
 
 K^eiOf, TO, poet, for jcMo;, hence 
 pi. K?ina, Hes. Th. 100. 
 
 fK?i,EtfririSris, ov, 6, Cleippides, son 
 of Dinius, an Athenian naval com- 
 mander,' Thuc. 3, 3 ; in Diod. S. 
 KXetviirTT; 12, 55. 
 
 KXtif, }/, gen. /cAei(Sdf, ace. xTisida, 
 Att. xXelv, pi. K/lsMef , xXslSag, contr. 
 /cAejf : Ion. xXtiU, gen. K/l7;i(5of, ace. 
 Khiida, etc. (Horn, uses only the 
 Ion. form) : old Att. /t/l^f , gen. kXij- 
 S6(, in which form however it is al- 
 ways imparisyll. (icAe/u). Strictly, 
 that which, serves for shuttingand closing 
 lip, hence a key, a bolt, a latch ; in 
 Horn., — 1. a key, by which the bolt 
 (6j;EVf) was shot home or drawn back 
 from the outside ; it is made of brass 
 With ivory handle, in Od. 21, 6 : but 
 if the door was to be fastened ore the 
 inside, there was a thong (iudc) by 
 which the bolt was secured to the 
 Kopuvri, g. V. : tv Si KhfiS rimi Od. 
 21, 47 ; Buperpa Kl'^ldtirX^aaEiv, Od. 
 21, 50, cf. 47.-2. a bar or bolt, in II. 
 HSU. a large bar of wood (cttonvof), 
 drawn across folding doors, and so 
 called impXvc, H- 24, 453, cf. U. 12, 
 456; 14, 168: but in Od. a smaller 
 bolt, drawn or undrawn by a thong, 
 Od..4, 802, 838: hence, tinTelvs.iv 
 KKriida l/idvn, Od. 1, 442, 0ipag 
 KhilSi Kh/taam,^ Od. 21, 241 : hence 
 — 3. metaph., K^yc ^f* yXuaa^, of si- 
 lence, Aesch. Fr. 293, cf. Soph. O. C. 
 
 KAEI 
 
 1052 ; so, KadapHv avol^ai xWySa 
 thpevuv, Eur. Med. 661 ; icXydag ^x^tv 
 or ipvXuTTetv, like K?i^6ofvx£tv, to 
 watch, preside over, yd/iovj Ar. 
 Thesm. 976. — 11. the hook or tongue of 
 a clasp, Od. 18, 294.— III. the collar- 
 bone, Lat. jugiilum, also ff^ayn, later 
 ?,dKKOQ, freq. in 11. (never in Od.) as 
 if from lockirig the neck and breast to- 
 gether, K^i/tf diroipyci avxiva th arrj- 
 $6C TS, U. 8, 325 i in plur. n KkrfiSeg 
 ajr' lifiav aixhi' ix"'""''"' !'■ ^< ^^ > 
 and so usu. in Att. KXuSeg or kKtiSeq, 
 though Soph. Tr. 1035, has it in sing. 
 — 2. in Att. esp. of this part of the 
 thunny, which was a dainty, Aristo- 
 pho Pir. 1. — IV. a rowing bench in a 
 ship, freq. in Od., always in plur., usu. 
 im Kkifiat or kitl Kkifidsaat KaSX,uv ; 
 in II. only 16, 170, — V. o narrow strait 
 or pass, such as we call the key of a 
 country, KTi^idee TTjq Kvkdov, Hdt. 
 5, 108, cf. Eur. Med. 213. [J m kIvU-'] 
 KXeif, contr. nom. and aoc. for 
 K/letcScf, K^elSac from KAeif' 
 
 iKXsiad.EV7]g, oyg, 6, CUsthines, a ty- 
 rant of Sicyon in the time of Solon, 
 Hdt. 5, 65 ; 6, 126.-2. an Athenian, 
 son of Megacles and Agariste the 
 daughter of foreg., the celebrated 
 leader of the Alcmaeohidae, Hdt. 5, 
 
 66 ; 6, 131. — 3. an Athenian often ridi- 
 culed by Aristophanes, Ar. Ach. 118, 
 Nub. 355, etc.-— 4. a person against 
 whom Dinarchus spoke, Dion. H. 
 
 KXeiatdg, xXeioiov, v. sub Kliaidg, 
 Kklatov. 
 
 ^KXEtaiSikrj, tjc, if, CltsidicS, adaugh- 
 ter of Celeus in£leusis,H. Hom. Cer. 
 109. 
 
 1K2.Et(7i8vpa, ag, ij, Clisithera, a 
 daughter of Idomeneus, Lye. 
 
 Klelaig, eag,^, {kIeiu) v. sub K^f- 
 atg. 
 
 KJfstaovpa, ag, ^, (x^efa) custody, 
 Lat. clausura, late word. 
 
 iKXeiao^og, ov, b, ClisSphus, of Se- 
 lybria, a parasite, Ath. 248 E, 
 
 K/lfiuTOf, ^, ov, {jcTieia) shut, closed 
 iip, Strab. : oi. uTinCaTdg. 
 
 KXeioToov, ov, TO, {kXeIg}) a bolt, 
 bar, etc., Lat. claustrum, Luc. 
 
 KXeiff^psta, ag, ij, {kXeIg), bpog) a 
 m<mntain-key, i. e. a pass in a range of 
 moiihtains :;acc. to others=KAc'£(7ovpa, 
 late word. 
 
 \K7iStTay6pa, ag, sy, CUtagSra, , a 
 poetess, doubtful of what country, 
 Ar. Lys. 1237. 
 
 i)S.XEiTapeTjj, Tjg, i], ClitarSte, fem. 
 pr. n., Isae. 41, 8. 
 
 iKXEtTapxog, ov, 6, Clitarchus, a ty- 
 rant of Eretria in Euboea, Dem. 125, 
 fin. ; 248, 16 ; etc. — 2. son of Dinon, a 
 historian of Alexander the great, Ath. 
 148 D, 586 i). 
 
 tK^ejT^^Bf, ovg, 6, ClUlles, a Co- 
 rinthianj Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 37. 
 
 tKXEjT)/, tig, or -T7, m, )?, Cliti, one 
 of the Danaides, Apollod. — 2. daugh- 
 ter of Merops, Ap. Eh. 1, 976.-3. 
 Dor. K^Eira, a female slave, Theocr. 
 18,2. 
 
 iKXBtTodifcog, ov, 6, Clitad^cus, an 
 Athenian, Lys. 
 
 fk^iTojidxVt VSi V> Clitamache, fem. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1083, 13. 
 
 tK/lejT'6^o;);of, ov, &, Clitomachus, a 
 ThebaUi victor in the Olympic games, 
 Puid. P. 8, 51. — 2. an ambassador of 
 the Athenians to the states of Pelo- 
 ponnesus to excite them against 
 Philip, Dem. 129, 19.-3. a Cartha- 
 ginian, a philosopher of the new acad- 
 emy, Ath. 402 C.— Others in Anth., 
 etc. 
 
 tK^eiropea, ag, 37, ClitOria, wife of 
 Cimon, Plut. Cim. 16, v. 1. KT^iropla. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAEO 
 
 KAeiTopitifw, f. -dau, and K/leiro 
 pV^u, f. -t(7cj, io touch the nXEiTopLg. 
 
 ^KXeiTopiog, ov, of Clitor (Ilf ) ; ol 
 KAetrdptOi, the inhab. of Clitor, Polyb. 
 2, 55, 9 ; m KXeiropta, the territory of 
 CT., Id. 4, 10, 6. _ 
 
 K^etropif, idcg, 7], the clitoris, inpu- 
 dendis mtdiebribus. 
 
 KXeirdf, ri, 6v, (,ii?,Ela) renowned, 
 famous, li^iicovpoi, freq. in II., 0a<ri- 
 A^Ef, Od. 6, 54 : hence of things, 
 splendid, excellent, kXelttI iKaTO/i^n, 
 often in II. ; epith. of a city, II. 17, 
 307. On the accent, of its compds. 
 V. Buttm. Lexil. v. uTiEtTdg 9, andcf. 
 
 K/lllTdf. 
 
 KXelTog, t6, poet, for K^irvg, Alcm. 
 
 iK^EiTog, OV, 6, Clitus, son of Ae- 
 gyptus, Apollod.— 2. a Trojan, son of 
 Pisenor, II 15, 445,-3. son of Man- 
 tius, Od. 15, 249.-4. the celebrated 
 general of Alexander, surnamed 6 
 lie?Mg, Plut. Alex. 16 ; Diod. S, 17, 21. 
 —5. another surnamed 6 TiEVKdg, Ath. 
 539 C— Others in Arr,, etc. 
 
 +KAetro0(5v, uvTog, 6, Clitophon, an 
 Athenian, Ar. Ran. 967.-2. son ol 
 Aristonymus,pupilofThrasyma(dius 
 Plat. Re^. 340 A. 
 
 tK^EjTtj, ovg, 71, Clito^ daughter 01 
 Euenor and Leucippe, Plat. Criti. 
 113 D. 
 
 tK/lEiTuv, ovog, b, ClUon, a statua- 
 ry in Athens, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6. 
 
 ^KletT&vv/wg, ov, b, Clitonymus, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 iKMlTup, opog, b, Clitor, son of the 
 Arcadian Lycaon, Apollod. — 2. son 
 of Azan, king of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 4, 
 4.— IL a river of Arcadia, flowing into 
 the Erymanthus, Paus. 8, 21, 1.— III. 
 a city of Arcadia on this river, Find. 
 N. 10, 87, Strab. p. 388. 
 
 KAEI'B (A), f. /c/l£i(7t> ; perf. pass. 
 KitcXstofiat and K€K2,Ei^ai : aor. pass. 
 iKlEloB'TiV. Ion. andEp.pres.;i;3,j/j(j,f. 
 kKtiIoo,, Ep. aor. /cA^iffa, inf. KTimJaat 
 (so that.there is no need to read kXijio- 
 oa, KATitaaai, as- some do in Hom>), 
 — this fut. and aor. are by Passow 
 wrongly referred to a pres. v^^jfu ; 
 hence Att. kA^u,ka^(tu, etc.: Dor.fiit. 
 (cApfu, Theocr. 6, 32. To shut, shta 
 up, close, Hom. only in Od. ; kA. gw- 
 pag, bxhag, Od. 21, 387 ; 24, 166, and 
 so freq. in Att. Pass, to be shut up, 
 Hdt. 2, 121, 2 : also to be confined, xi- 
 pag PpoYOLai KsicXn/iEva, Eur. Andr. 
 503 ; and metaph., dpKotg KEKMueSa. 
 Id. Hel. 977, cf. Uaeiu. 
 
 KIeIcx (B), poet, for kUu, {KUog) 
 to tell of, make famous, celebrate, glori 
 fy, Od. 1, 338, etc., Hes. Op. 1, Th. 
 105. From the form /cX^6) Horn, uses 
 only pass. Kkiojiat, q. v, — II. simply 
 =Kakiid, to call, name, Ap. Rh., etc. 
 
 KX.ei.6, ovg, ij, Kleio, Clio, one of 
 the Muses, strictly theproclaimer, Hes. 
 Th. 77, Find. N. 3, 145 : later esp. the 
 Muse of Epic Poetry and History. — 
 2. fem. pr. n., Ath. 345 A. 
 
 KXifi/ia, aTog, to, (/cAetftu) a thing 
 stolen: a theft, Eur. Hec. 618 : hence 
 — 2. in genl. a trick, secret device, a 
 stratagem in war, Thuc, ,5, 9. — 3. a 
 stolen amour. Hence 
 
 K.2,E/jifid6tQg, ayOVj^K^-oiratog^ /c/lo 
 TTt^alog, stolen, JjZ.t.furtivus, v. h I^lat. 
 Legg. 955 B. [a] 
 
 K^E/j/idSdv, adv., by stealth, dub. 
 
 'K-XeiijidTiKbg, % 6v, (KM/i/ia 
 thievish, curming. 
 
 KXemidTiaT^g^ ov, 6, as if from 
 K^EmmTii^a, a thievish fellow. 
 
 KMfi/ivg, vog, il,=xOMg, a tor 
 toise. 
 
 iKMoptg, tog, b, Cleobis, son 
 Cydippe, an Argive, Hdt. 1, 31. 
 767 
 
KAEO 
 
 tKXe6/3oii, Of, ii, Cleohoea, daugh- 
 'er of ThestiHS, ApoUod. 
 
 ^KXso^ovXti, tic, 71, Cleobule, mother 
 
 >f Demosthenes, Dem. 812, 3. 
 
 iKleo^avUvi], ri(, i), Cleohuline, 
 
 prop, daughter of Ckobvius, of Lindus, 
 a poetess, Diog. L. 1, 89, Ath. 448 
 B. — 2. title of a comedy of Alexis, 
 Meineke 1, p. 390, and in pi. of one 
 of Cratiniis, Id. 2, 67. 
 
 \me6fiovXog, ov,6, Cleobulus, aTro- 
 mn, 11. 16, 320.— 2. of Lindus, son of 
 Enagoras, one of the seven wise men 
 of Greece, Plat. Prot. 343 A.— 3. one 
 of the Ephori at Sparta, Thuc. 5, 36. 
 
 tK/leoy^i'iyf, oi'f, 6, Cleoglnes, an 
 Athenian, ap. Andoc. 13, 1. 
 
 tK^eodciOf , oVy i, Cleodaeus, son of 
 Hyllus, grandson of Hercules, Hdt. 
 6, 52 ; 7, 204: in Ael. also YLXsaSaQ, 
 a, 12, 31. 
 
 +K^e6rfa^of, ov, 5, CleodSmiis, masc. 
 pr. n.j Bion 6, 11. Dor. for 
 
 iK?is6S7i/ioc, ov, 6, Cleodimus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 \K.lEodlKv, Vli V> CUadice, tern. pr. 
 u., Paus. 
 
 tKXfoJof)/, lie, ^, Cleodoxe, a daugh- 
 ter of Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 iKXeo66pa, af, ly, Cleodora, a Dana- 
 Vd, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. a nymph, 
 Paus. 
 
 tK/leotraf , a, 6, Cleoetas, a statuary, 
 Paus. 1, 24, 3. 
 
 tK^edftptrof, ov, 6, Cleocritus, an 
 Athenian, archon 01. 91, 4, Diod. S. 
 13, 9.-2. son of Buselus, Dem. 1055, 
 26.-3. a herald employed at the eel ■ 
 ebration of the mysteries, noted for 
 his corpulency, Ar. Ran. Z437, Av. 
 876, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 20. 
 
 tKAeoXaof, ov, 6, CleolSus, a son of 
 Hercules, Apollod. — Others in Pans., 
 Anth., etc. 
 
 tK?LE6Aof, 6, (a form of foreg.) Cle- 
 olas, masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 
 
 KAE'OMAI, pass, froin obsol. act. 
 kXsui, to become famoits ; in impf. to 
 be so, Od. 13, 299 ; iic?i.EO, Ep. sync. 2 
 sing, impf.for iKMeo, II. 24, 202; 
 KXteadat (j)6pfiiyyt, to be celebrated in 
 lyric strains, Pmd. I. 5, 33. 
 
 tKAeo/iavrff, ewe, 6, Cleomantis, a 
 Laconian, Plut. Alex. 50. 
 
 iKXEO/uixoi, OV, 6, Cleomachus, a 
 tragic poet derided by Cratin. ap. Ath. 
 638 F. — 2. a poet of Magnesia, from 
 whom the /lirpov KXeo/idx£iov was 
 named, Strab. ; Hephaest. 
 
 iKXed/i^poToc, ov, 6, Cleombrotns, 
 son of Anaxandrides, brother of Leo- 
 nidas, and father of Pausanias, Hdt. 
 4, 81 ; 8, 71 ; Thuc. ; etc.— 2. son of 
 Pausanias '(23d Agid), Xen. Hell. 5, 
 4, 14. — 3. an academic philosopher of 
 Ambracia, Luc. Philop. 1 : also, a pu- 
 pil of Socrates, Plat. Phaed. 59 E. 
 
 ^KXen/ilSuv, ovto;,6, Cleomedon,so-n 
 of thefamous Cleon, Dem; 1016, 3.-2. 
 father of Cleaenetus, Plut. Demetr. 
 24. — 3. a person against whom Di- 
 narchus spoke, Dion. H., and Isaeus 
 also. 
 
 ^KXeofiivvi, ovc, i, Cleomenes, Spar- 
 tan royal name, 1. son of Anaxan- 
 drides (17th Agid), Hdt. 3, 148 ; 5, 
 41. — 2. son of Cleombrotus, brother 
 of Agesipolis (25th Agid), Polyb. 4, 
 35, 10; Diod. S. — 3. son of Cleomenes 
 (31st Agid), Plut. Cleom.— Other 
 persons of this name occur in Plut., 
 Symp. ; Arr. An. 3, 5, 4 ; etc. Hence 
 
 jKXso/teviKoc, rj, 6v, of Cleomenes, 
 KdXe/ioc, Polyb. 2, 56 ; and 
 
 tKAeo^evitTT^f , ov, 6, a follower or 
 partisan of Cleomenes, Polyb. 2, 53, 2. 
 
 ^KXeofiijSjii, o^S, l>, Cleomldes, an 
 Athenian, son of Lycomedes, a com- 
 768 
 
 KAEO 
 
 mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
 Thuc. 5, 84 ; also one of the thirty 
 tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 3.— Others 
 in Paus., etc. 
 
 fKXEOii/iig, i, Cleommis, masc. pr. 
 n., Isocr. 
 
 KXcovU'^, nc, ^, Cleonlce, fem. pr. 
 n., of Byzantium, Plut. Cim. 6.-2. 
 wife of Cnopnsin Erythrae, Ath. 259 
 B. [J] 
 
 tKAeov^/cof, ov, 6, Cleonlcus, masc. 
 pr. n,, Ath. 698 A ; etc. 
 
 tKXeofevof, ov, 6, Cleoxinus, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 10, 45, 6. 
 
 tK/leo7raf, u, 6, or KX^ojrag, Cleo- 
 pas, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 iKXeoxdrpa, a^, 7], poet. K?.e£07rd- 
 rpri, 7i;,Cleopatra, daughter of Boreas, 
 Apollod. — 2. daughter of Tros and 
 Callirrhoe, Id. — 3. one of the Dana- 
 ides, Id. — 4. daughter of Idas, wife of 
 Meleager, fl. 9, 556.-5. wife of Per- 
 diccas king of Macedonia, Plat. Gorg. 
 471 C.—e, daughter of Ptolemy Au- 
 letes, the celebrated queen of Ae- 
 gypt, Plut. Anton., etc. Hence 
 
 tK^eOTTOTpif, ido^, 71, Cleopatris, a 
 city of Aegypt, Strab. 
 
 ^KXfiOTrarpof, ov, o, Cleopatrus, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. Arat. 40. 
 
 iKXeoTTOfiTro^, ov, 6, Cleopompus, 
 father of Patnassus, Paus. 10, i6, 1. 
 — 2. son of Clinias, a commander of 
 the Athenians, Thuc. 2, 26, 58. 
 
 fKXeoTZToXsuo^, ov, 6, CleopiotBrnus, 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 20, 8, 3. 
 
 tKXeopn, Of, ii, CleSra, wife of Age- 
 silaus, Plut. Ages. 19. 
 
 KXeof, t6, a rumour, report, Lat. 
 fama, oft. in Horn. : abv KAio(;, news 
 of thee, Od. 13, 415 ; so c. gen., /t^&f 
 'Axaiuv, the report of their coming, 
 II. 1 1, 227, cf 2, 325 ; 13, 364 : a mere 
 report, opj). to certainty, Tj/icii Si kX(oc 
 oiov duovo/iev, ovSl n iS/iev, II. 2, 
 486. — II. good report, fame, glory, also 
 like Lat. fama, very freq. in Horn. 
 usu. KXeog kffdXov, sijpi, fieya, but 
 also absol. II. 4, 197 ; 7, 91, etc. : in 
 bad signf not until Pind. N. 8, 62, 
 who has 6v^tb7i/zov kXeoc, ill repute ; 
 so, alaxpov kX, Eur. He!. 135 : kXsoq 
 elvai Tivi, II. 22, 514 ; of great fame 
 Horn, says KTiioc ovpavov Ikel, nXiog 
 oipavov E-bpvv iKdvEt, Od. 8, 74 ; 9, 
 20, etc. In plur. KXia avdpuv &eI- 
 dstv and iiKOVEiv, almost like alvo^, 
 to sing the lays of their achievements, 
 II. 9, 189, 524, Od. 8 73 : for which 
 Hes. Th. 100 has also KlEta, as if 
 from /cXetof ; kXeo^ dpiaBai, to win 
 honour, II. 5, 3 ; kX. KaraSiaSai, to lay 
 up store of glory, Hdt. 7, 220 ; rK. 
 Ixeiv irepf TJi^of, Thuc. 1, 25. — No 
 cases except the nom. ace. sing, and 
 plur. seem to occur. 
 
 tKXeofffl^nf, ovf, 6, Cleosthenes, 
 an ephorin Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
 10.— 2. a tyrant of Sicyon, Ath. 628 
 C. — Others in Anth., etc, 
 
 tKAcdffrparof, ov, 6, Cleostratus, an 
 Argive ambassador, Xen. Hell. 1,- 3, 
 13. — 2. an astronomer of Tenedos, 
 Ath. 278 B. 
 
 ^YiXe6Tliioc:, o», 6, Cleotlmus, an 
 Elean, a traitor, Dem. 324, 11. 
 
 iKXEO<j)dvti;, ov(, 6, CleophSnes, a 
 rhetorician of Myrlea in Bithynia, 
 Strab. p. 566 ; Plut. Phoc. 13. 
 
 fKXEO<j)dvTic, iSoQ, ii, Cleophantis, 
 fem. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 iKXEdiavTOC, ov, d, Cleophantus, son 
 of Themistocles, Plat. Meno 93 D.— 
 2. a Theban, Ath. 22 C. 
 
 iK.XEO(j>iXi), 7i(, 71, Cleophile, wife of 
 the Arcadian Lycurgus, Apollod. 
 
 tK^EO^uv, uvrof, 6, Cleophon, a 
 commander of the Athenians, Xen. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAET 
 
 Hell. 1, 7, 35, Ar. Ran. 678.-2. a 
 
 tragic poet, Arist. Poet. 2. 
 \K.XeoxdpEia, ag, ij, Cleoeharla, a 
 
 nymph, Apollod^ 
 i&'Xcoxdpric, ovc, l>, Cleochares, of 
 
 Chalcis, Aeschin. 44, 2. — ^2. a rheto- 
 rician of Myrlea, Diog. L. 4, 41. 
 KAE'HOS, coc,T6=KXEUua, Solon 
 
 ap. Poll. 8, 34. (Cf. xXiTCTu.) ■ 
 'K.XETTTe%Eyxog, ov,(,KXiirTrig,iXey- 
 
 rw) detecting, convicting a thief, XWoc 
 
 Diosc. 5, 161. 
 KXettt^ov, verb. adj. from kXIwtu, 
 
 one must conceal, Soph. Phil. 57. 
 KXe7!t^P, T/pog, 6, rarer form for 
 KX^TTT^l, ov, 6, [KXiTTTU) a thief, 
 
 II. 3, 11 ; in genL anunderhand, deceit 
 
 ful dealer. Soph. Aj. 1135. 
 KXETTTtdnc, ov, 6, com. word form 
 
 ed like a patronym. from xXiTrT^g, 
 
 child of a thief, Pherecr. Incert. 79, cf 
 
 KXoyjridTjg. 
 K?^E7rTtKig, 7i,6if, (kXettto)) thievish, 
 
 belongingto orproTie tostealing; ^kXetT' 
 
 TLKTi (sub. TixvTfl thieving. Plat. Rep. 
 
 334 B. Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 KXiTTTtg, idog, i], fem. of /cXeTrr^f, a 
 
 she-thief, Alciphr. 
 KlETrrlaraTog, 7i, ov, Att. superL 
 
 formed from /cAE7rrj;f , the most arrant 
 
 thief, Ar. Plut. 27, Eupol. Incert. 114. 
 KXetttos, 7], 6v, {kXettth) thievish, 
 
 Ar. Vesp. 933 ; kXet^tov ^Xbttelv, to 
 
 have a gallows-look, lb. 900. (Others 
 
 write kXbtttov, as if pres. part. neut. 
 
 from kX^jttu, v. Mehlhorn Anacreont. 
 
 p. 239.) 
 
 KXetttoovv^, tjc, 7/, thievishness, 
 knavery, wiliness, Od. 19, 396. 
 
 KXevTpia, of, i?, fem. from kXett- 
 TT/p, a female thief, Sotad. 'Ey/tJ.. 2. 
 
 KXetttu, (v. sub fin.) : fut. -^u, or 
 more usu. f. mid. KXtijioimi: feTi. 
 icSicXo^a, perf. pass. K^xXE/i/iai, Att. 
 also KEKXtt/i/zat: aor. 1 pass. ixXl- 
 ipBi/v : aor. 2 pass. i/cXdrrTiv, inf. kXo- 
 TTTivai, part. KXartELC. [a]. To steal, 
 filch, c. ace, II., and Hes. (in whose 
 time it, like piracy, was not discred- • 
 itable, being ascribed to heroes and 
 even gods, as Mercury) ; kX. ti Trapd 
 Ttvoc, Hdt. 1, 186 : of women, to car- 
 ry off, elope with, Pind. P. 4, 445 ; icX- 
 Tovg /iijvvovTog, to spirit away the de- 
 ponents, Antipho 133, fin. : kX^ttteiv 
 yd/wv Supoig, Theocr. 22, 151: — II. 
 to cozen, cheat, beguile, Trdpipaatg ^kXe- 
 ■^evoov, 11. 14, 217, Hes. Th. 613; 
 and so Trag. : absol., /ifi kXIttte v6<^. 
 It. 1, 132 : hence to mislead, seduce: so 
 — III. like Kpvirru, to conceal, keep se- 
 cret, Pind. O. 6, 60, P. 4, 171, Soph. 
 Phil. 57 : to disguise, rolg dvS/iam kX. 
 T& Tipay/iara, Aeschin. 73, fin. — IV 
 in genl. (o tin a thing secretly, artfully 
 or treacherously, kX. koku. Soph. Aj. 
 1137; kX. fivSovc, to whisper mali- 
 cious rumours, lb. 189: so c. part., 
 kXetttuv ttoieI, he does it secretly: 
 also, TrpofialvEt to Trpoaa KXcirTo/te- 
 voc, h^ goes on blindfold, Hdt. 7, 49, 
 2. (The root is KAEH-, KAAII-, 
 which appear^ in KXiTrog, aor. pass. 
 xXaiT-nvat, Lat. clep-ere: prob. akin 
 to KpvTTTU, KaXvTVTG), Lob. Phryn. 
 317.) 
 KXh-ag, TO, prob.=KX/rwf, Lye. 
 
 tK^Eiiof, in Strab. p. 582 KXev^c, 
 ov, 6, Cleuas, son of Dorus. 
 
 iKXevlSoTog, ov, S, Doi.!=KXc6Po- 
 TOf, masc. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 tK^EiMu^of, ov, 6, Dor.=K^Eoi5., 
 CleodOmus, father of Asopjchus, Pind. 
 0. 14, 31. 
 
 K?.Ev6u, for keXsvBu, read by some 
 old Gramm., U. 23, 244. 
 
 iKXev/iSpoTog, ov, 6, Dor.=KXe^ 
 PpoTog, Anth. 
 
KAEQ 
 
 EXoiitf/cof, 00,, i, Dpr.aK/Udv., 
 C'feoniciu, Theocr. U, 13. 
 
 KXrv)ia/ij3of , ow, <i, a kind of naui- 
 caZ insfru7nenf,Phillisap.Ath.G36B. \t] 
 
 K/lei/iiyu/i^u, a, f. -^ffia, to intrigue 
 adulteroiisly ;.and 
 
 Kyieij/iyufitai cf, ^, i7/iei( /oue ; from 
 
 VLf-^lyuiio;, ov, (uMitTa, yd/ui;) 
 seeking stolen love. \t] 
 
 K^ie^liiaio^, a, ov,=KAo7ri/ta«ofT 
 
 Klcnltlvoog, ov, contr. -vowf, oyv, 
 {KTihTTu, v6o;) beguiling the mind, 
 Nonn. [r] 
 
 =ic?ieil!lya/ioc, Lye. [t] 
 
 KXeilnvoria, d, to drink unfairly, 
 Uramin. : from 
 
 an u?t/air drinker, Gramm. 
 
 KAeTlilifniTOc, ov, (kM^ktu, /)ia) 
 lecretly-jiawing, Hesych. ; name of a 
 stream at Athens, which flmaed some 
 distance under ground. 
 
 K.?i.eTliiT6Kog, ov, ((c^eirru, reKelv) 
 bringing forth secretly, Opp, [t] 
 
 Vi'K^l^pav, mi, gen.oxof, (icXfTrru, 
 ip^) deceiving, dissembling, H. Hotn. 
 Merc. 413, cf. /c^ei(ifvdOf. 
 
 KJiffixoTtog, ov, {Mnta, ;t;(.)Xdf) 
 disguising lameness, Luc. [t] 
 
 KH.e^ti5pa, ar, 17, {nXevTiJ, pSap) a 
 water-clock, made somewhat like our 
 sand-glasses, with a narrow orifice 
 through which the water trickled 
 slowly : esp. used to time speeches in 
 law-courts, Ar. Av. 1695, etc.— II. 
 Clepsydra, name of an ebbing well at 
 Athens, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 858, Lys. 
 012 ; and another at Ithome, Pans. 4, 
 31, called also i/medti, i/. 
 
 K^to, (vc^Of y-vi sub/c^efe, KMomii. 
 
 tE^CfOj oSfi Ti, poet.=K^e«!), fern, 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 tKAtov, OKOf, i. Clean, an Athen. 
 pr.n.;sonofCleaenetus,ademagogue 
 and commander in the Peloponnes- 
 ian war, Thuc. 3, 36 ; 4, 21 ; often 
 derided by Aristophanes and other 
 comic poets.— 2. son of Cleomedon, 
 grandson of foreg., Dem. 1010, 2. — 3. 
 son of Thudippus, Isae. 74, 34.— 
 Others not Athen.^4. a tyrant of 
 Sicyon, Paus. 2, 8, 1.— 5. a rhetori- 
 cian of Halicamassus, Plut. Lys. 25. 
 —Others in Strab., etc. 
 
 ^K^euval, Oni, ai, CleSmxe, a town of 
 Argolis near Nemea and Mt. Tretus, 
 now CauTtese, 11. 2, 570 ; Pmd. 0. 10, 
 37. — 2. a city near Mt. Athos on the 
 Singiticus Sinus, Hdt. 7, 22, Thue. 
 4, 109. — 3. a town of Phocis near Hy- 
 ampoUs, Plut. 
 
 tE^etM/ajOf , a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Cletmae (1), Cleonaean, uyuv K^.,:= 
 NcfLealog, Pind N. 4, 27 ; ol KAeu- 
 vaiot, the inhab. of Cleonae, Thuc. 5, 
 67.— II. 6, Cleonaeus, masc. pr. n., 
 Polyb. 16, 9, 1. 
 
 tK^^orvil, Bf, V, Cleone, daughter of 
 the Asopus, from whom Cleonae was 
 said to be named, Paus. 2, 15, 1. 
 
 tKXeovi/f, ov, 6, Cleones, son of Pe- 
 lops, Paus, 2, 15, 1. 
 
 tKXeovMijf, ow, 6, Cleonides, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Demetr. 15. 
 
 tK^e(Jw'/C)/, T/f, ri,^=KJieoviKv, Anth. 
 
 ['"] 
 
 \KXeuvv/iliriC', ov, 6, ion, descendant 
 of Cleonymus, Pind. I. 4, 6. 
 
 tKAfiii'S/iOf, av, b, Cleonymus, a 
 'rhehan,Tictorin the Isthmian ganies, 
 Pind. I. 3, 23.-^2. a Spartan, son of 
 Sphodrias, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 25.-3. a 
 Laconian mentioned in Id. An. 4, 1, 
 18. — 4. an Athenian often deridea by 
 Aristophanes, Ach. 88, etc. — Others 
 m Thuc. 4, 132 ; Plut., etc. 
 49 
 
 KAHP 
 
 K^^iJeft Att. nom. plur. from «^^f 
 for KMlSe^. 
 
 YiXT/Sfiv, adv. (KoXia) by name, II. 
 9, 11, also ivouaK^Siiv. 
 
 Ki,ijdovi^t),' f. -lea, iK^ijdini) to 
 give a sign or omen : hence in mid. to 
 acceptauiingasanoTnen, LXX. Hence 
 
 KAjiJwtff/za, OTOf, TO, a «gn or 
 omen, Luc. : and 
 
 K^ySovia/iSi, ov, 6, the observing of 
 a sign or omen, esp. from a voice or 
 sound : hence a presage. 
 
 K^'gdovxea, -Sovxoci Att. toTKXeiS., 
 q. T. 
 
 KX«(Si5v, (not K^nSav) ovoc, Vt I""- 
 and Ep; x^etiStiv, £p. also K^tiriSav, 
 {K^eofiat) an nmxn, presage contained 
 in a word or sound, Lat. omen, like 0^- 
 Hn, Od. 18, 117 ; 20, 120 (in Ion. form 
 K}i,eridtiv, Hdt. 5, 72.— II. like kHo;:, 
 a rumour, tidings, report, kXtjij^uv tto- 
 rpdf , news of my father, Od. 4, 317 ; 
 absol., Hdt. 9, 101, andTrag. : hence 
 also kX. KaM, good report. Soph. 
 O. C. 258. — III. a calling, invocation, 
 Aesch. Ag. 228, Eum. 418. 
 
 KXy^a, f. -(ra,=KX^t^a, icXet^u, 
 KXeiu, to make famous, to celebrate, H. 
 Horn. 31; 18. — II. to name, call. Soph. 
 O. T. 48. 
 
 KXvnSav, 6voc, h, Ep. for kXtiSuv, 
 Od. 4, 317. 
 
 KX^dpa, Of , A, Ion. iMiBp^, the alder, 
 Lat.ahms, Od. 5, 64, 239. (Perh. 
 from KXdtJ, to close, because of its 
 thick foUage, cf. Plin. 16, 38.) 
 
 JCX^ffpov, ov, TO, Att. from the Ion. 
 K24'i8pov,=KXel6pov, J. v. 
 
 KX^ffpof, ov,^,^ic%^dpa, Theophr. 
 
 KAiycdef, o)v,-al, Ion.= KXecdcf . 
 * KXij^w,£. -tool, lon.SotKXEt^u, q.v. 
 
 KXritdm, vCt V, Ion. for icXeidpia, q. v. 
 
 KX^Wpov, ov, TO, Ion. for xXySpov, 
 xlsldpov, H. Horn. Merc. 146. 
 
 KXr/ti, Mof, 5, Ion. for /c^et'f, the 
 only Homer, form. 
 
 KXritaKU,=^K?,et(a, xXiit^a, to call, 
 Hipp. ■• ^ 
 
 KXmijTSc, % ov, {xX^a, kXeIu) 
 Ion. 'for' TcAefiffTdf i shut, that can be 
 shut up, Od. 2, 344. 
 
 KXtiiaTOC, ri, ov, (KXrfll^o, Khioi)=: 
 nXeiTO^. 
 
 TiXritD, f. -taa, Ion. for kXcIu (A). 
 
 K^n/za, aTo^, to, (/cX(iw)=K^d(Joc 
 and kA&v, a shoot or tmig broken on 
 to be grafted on another tree, a slip, 
 cutting, Xen. Oec. 19, 8 ; esp. a vine- 
 twig, Lat. ^almes, Ar. Eccl. 1031 : — 
 the vine-switch of the Roman centu- 
 rions, Lat. ticft's, Plut. Hence 
 
 ^Xnjb^TXvO^, 7j, ov, made of vine- 
 twigs, Diosc. [a] 
 
 K^i!/iaTigv, ov, to, dim. from /c/l^- 
 fot, Theophr. [a] 
 
 KpiiiiiaTtg, Wof, ^, dim. from xXf- 
 fia: in plur. brush-uiood, fagot-wood, 
 Ar.'Thesm. 740, Thuc. 7, 53.^IL a 
 creeping plant with long lithe branch- 
 es, clematis, Diosc, etc. 
 
 KXii/idriTrii, ov, 6, fem. -mf, iSo;, 
 like or with shoots. — 11. as suhst. ij 
 /cA);/janrtf,= foreg. II., Diosc. 
 
 K^jj^ardftr, eaaa, ev, {kXtjiiu) like 
 vine-twigs. 
 
 KXriiiaTdofiac, as Pass., (KXijfia) 
 to shoot into long branches, luxuriate, 
 esp. of unpruned vines. Soph. Fr. 239, 
 cf. Theophr. p. PL 2, 10, 3. ^ 
 ■ iKA%42T[3(5)?f, Ef, (Kkfifna, slio^) like 
 tendrils or vine shoots, Diosc. 
 "TK^^/mjf, cvToi, 6, the Som. Cle- 
 inent, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 iKX^d, ovc, 7, C/eno, fem. pr. n.,= 
 KXeivd, Anth. 
 
 KXitptKOC, 7, ov, {kXvqoc) of, belong- 
 ing to an inherUitnce^ — II. belonging to 
 
 i!fi0FbdWy'hMosom 
 
 KAHP 
 
 KXr/ptov^ ov, TO, dim. from KX^poi, 
 and almost = to it. — II. Dor. tH kXo- 
 pla, bonds, notes for debt, Plut. 
 
 KXijpodoola, ac, 7, distribution by 
 lofi an inheritance, Diod. : and 
 
 KX)/pO(5or^o, fc>, f.-riati, topve,dis 
 ■tribute by lot, assign, LXX. ; Irom 
 
 KXripoidTfii, ov, 6, ((cX^pof, dlSa 
 pi) one who distributes by lot, or whu 
 ■bequeaths an inheritance, Eccl. 
 
 YiXiipovofiiti, &, f. -^(TU, to be xXt/- 
 povd/io^, to get, obtain by lot : in genl. 
 to receive a share, esp. of an inheritance, 
 to inherit, c. gen. rei, Isae. 47, 11, 
 Dem. 444, 13, etc. ; also c. ace. rei, 
 Lyeurg. 159, 4 ; later, kX. Tivii, to be 
 heir to one, Plut., and Ttvoi, hue, ; 
 Tiva Tiv6q, Dio C, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 129. — 2. in genl. to acquire, obtain, 
 do^av, Polyb. — II. to leave an heir be- 
 hind one, kX. vt6v, LXX. Hence 
 
 KXnpovo/irifia, oto;, t6, an inherit- 
 ance, Luc. 
 
 KXtipovo/ita, Of, 7, {KXripovojiiu 2) 
 on inheritance, Isocr. 393 A : in geul., 
 kX. Xafi^uveiv tlv6^, to get possession 
 of it, Arist, Eth. N. Hence 
 
 KXr/povojiialo^, ala, alov, of, con- 
 cerning an inheritance. 
 
 KXTjpovofjiCKO^, 71, dv,;=foreg. : he- 
 reditary. 
 
 KXypovojioi, ov, (.KXijpo^, vi/to/iai.) 
 receiving, having a portion ; esp. of an 
 inheritance: as subst., an heir, e. gen. 
 pers.. Plat. Legg. 923 E ; e. gen. rei, 
 Isocr. 386 B ; — KX^povoiiov icadtard- 
 vat Tiva, to make him heir, Dem. 603, 
 fin., Ypa^etv Ttvd, Anth. 
 
 KX^poirUX'jl, ii, (/cX^Jpof, irdXXa] 
 distributed by shaking the lots, H. Horn. 
 Me.-c.r29. 
 
 KX^pof, OVi i. Dor. nXSpog, a lot, 
 Horn. : (perh. from kX/m, because 
 twigs, potsherds, or other icXdajcdTa 
 were used for the purpose.) In Horn, 
 each marks his own lot, and they are 
 thrown into a helmet (later there was 
 a vase on purpose, KXj!puTpl(), andi 
 shaken: the first which came out 
 was the winning lot, II. 7, 175; hence, 
 kX^POVc ifiPdXXeadai, h> Kwir/ irdX- 
 Xtiv, If. 3, 316 ; 23, 352 ; hm. icX-^- 
 povs 0dXovTo, Od. 14, 209 ; KX^pa. 
 ireiraXdrBat, Od. 9, 331; l^mpe 
 KX^poi, n. 7, 183 ; KXypv XaveTv, II.. 
 24, 400; Hdt. 3, 83; KX^poig Beonpo- 
 n^av, divinans per sortes, Pmd. P. 4, 
 338, ef Wess. Hdt. 4, 67, Tacit.. 
 Germ. 10. Later, dice were called. 
 KXijpoi, because used to decide any 
 thing doubtful ; hence — 2. a casting 
 lots, drawing lots, kX, rWeadaC, Eur. 
 J. A. 1198. — n. that which is assigned' 
 by hi, an allotment, portion, esp. ol 
 land: an iTiheritaTice, estate, property', ■ 
 II. 15, 498, Od. 14, 64, Hes. Op. 37, 
 343 : and freq. in Att. orators : im 
 genl. lands, ol kX. tov Svplav, Hdt. 
 1, 76, ef. 9, 94.— HI. in Eccl. the 
 clergy, as opp. to the laity, cf. Num. 
 Ifi, 20, Deut. 18, 2. — IV. a mischievous 
 insect in bee-hives, also TrwptitJffrnf,. 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 27, 2, etc.— Cf. 
 IJLOipa VL 
 
 KX^povx^o, 6), fut. -^au, to be a- 
 kXtjpovxo^, to obtain, possess by allot- 
 ment, to have allotted to one, esp. of coa- 
 quered lands divided among the con- 
 querors, Hdt. 6,100. — II. to dividelmiW' 
 in this way, Diod. Cf. KXripovxla. 
 
 KX^poiyTI/ia, OTOC, to, a por(km, 
 allotment of land, App. -^^ 
 
 KXTjpovxIfli Of, Vt ?*^ allotment,^ 
 (i. e. apportionment by lot) of land in O' 
 foreign country among the citizens: 
 also the body of citizens among whom^ 
 it is divided, kX. iKTrifiKEiv, Isocr. 63. 
 A, cf. Thuc. 3, So. An Athenian- 
 769 
 
KAHT 
 KXtipovxla differed from a colony, in 
 that tlie KXripovxoi were still citizens 
 of the mother-country, with full priv- 
 ileges, instead of forming an mde- 
 pendent state. Indeed sometimes (as 
 m the case of Chalcis and Lesbos, 
 Hdt. 6, 100, Thuc. I. c.) many stayed 
 at home, leaving their nXrjpuc to the 
 old proprietors as tenants, Cf. Bockh 
 P. E. 2, 108-180, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 
 3, p. 56. They may be compared to 
 the Kom. colomae, which indeed is 
 translated by this word in Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 Yi'MtpBVXMog, 71, 6v, of or belonging 
 to a K/^i)povxla, TV, Ar. Nub. 203. 
 
 KXilpovxos, ov, UTiVPO^t ^X'^) *"'''' 
 ing, possessed of a K^TJpog or allotment 
 of land; esp. inland in a foreign coun- 
 try portioned out among the citizens of 
 Athens ; as subst. a settler, (v. K.7i,r]pov- 
 xla), Hdt. 5, 77, Thuc. 3, 50, etc., 
 Cat. agripela, Cic. Nat. D. 1, 26 : 
 hence — 2. metaph.,iro^X(i>v^r6iv/Cyl;7- 
 povxos, with old age for her lot. Soph. 
 Aj. 508. 
 
 K9irip6a, a, (/t/l^pof) to choose hy 
 lot, nvd, Hdt. 1, 94, Isocr. 144 A, 
 etc. : in genl. to choose, Arist. Rhet. 
 2, 20, 4 : of the lot, to fall on, ovg 
 kKkripuGEV 'Kuko^, Eur. Ion 416. 
 Pass, to be chosen by lot, tcXfjpovffOai 
 ruv upxovTuv, Lys. 169, 24. Mid. to 
 :ast lots for a thing, absol., Aesch. 
 Theb. 55,. Ttvof, Dem. 1318, 16 : c. 
 ace, to have allotted one, obtain by lot, 
 Eur. Tro. 29, Aeschin. 26, 36: in 
 genl. to obtain, possess, Hipp. — ^11. in 
 genl. to allot, assign, rtvl tl. Find. O. 
 8, 19, Thuc. 6, 41 . Pass., KlripovaBai 
 dovXr/, to have slavery/or one'* lot, Eur. 
 Hec. 102. — III. in Eccl. to make a cler- 
 gyman of, ordain, Tcvd. Hence 
 
 K/lm(J<TJf, EUf, ^, a choosing by lot, 
 Tivog, rlat. Legg. 956 E : metaph. of 
 a dilemma, choice of evils, Eur. 
 Andr. 384. 
 
 T&JvrjpuTTjpLov, ov, TO, at Athens a 
 place in the theatre, where the magis- 
 trates and dicasis lot KXljpoiTOL) sat, 
 Eubul. 01b. 1, 5.— II. =K'kripaTiQ, Ar. 
 Eccl. 682, cf. Fr. 194.-111. the place 
 where elections by lot were held, Plut. 
 
 KXtlpoT^C, oil ^> Ck/^-WO") one who 
 casts lots. 
 
 KTii^puTt, adv. by ht, LXX. 
 
 KTiripuTLKOi, ii, 6v, of, belonging to, 
 for casting lots. 
 
 K?-ripuT6c, Tl, 6v, ((£^);p6u) appoint- 
 ed by lot, esp. of magistrates, dicasts, 
 etc., usu. opp. to aiperdf, KexeipoTO- 
 vTi/iho^ (elected). Plat. Legg. 759 B, 
 Isocr. 265 A. Adv. -TUf. 
 
 KTiTjpuTpig, ISoQ, 7/, a vase far cast- 
 ing lots in, esp. at elections. 
 
 K''-^f> ^tSofi ^1 Att. for sXcjf, q, y. 
 
 YiXfiCLQ, fuf, ii, (KaXiu) a calling : 
 «sp. — 1. a calling into court, legal sum- 
 mons, Ar. Nub. 1189, cf. KaXeu, kXtj- 
 TEVU, kTltittjp : hence an indictment, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 13.— 2. a calling, in- 
 vitation to a feast, Xen. Symp. 1, 7, 
 >slg TO TrpvTavelov, Dem. 351, 2. — 3. o 
 itame, appellation, Plat. Polit. 262 D. 
 — II. in Dion. H., K^j/ffejf and KaM- 
 ffetf are the Rom. classes, which word 
 He derives therefrom ! 
 
 KXyatg, EUf, i, (/cXju, xkeia) a 
 ihutting up, closing, Xi/Ievuv, Thuc. 
 2, 94, cf. 7,70. 
 
 K^^ffu, fut. from ic?i.^u or K^^fu. 
 tK/l^ffu, ov(, 71, Cleso, daughter of 
 ClesoB, Paus. 1, 42, 7. 
 
 tKA^ffov, oivog, b, Cleson, son of 
 Lelex, Paus. 1, 39, 6. 
 tKX^ra, 71, Cleta, fem. pr. n., Paus. 
 2, IS, 6. 
 
 KXtjtcoc, (a, iov, verb. adj. of /co- 
 770 
 
 KAIM 
 ^tj, to be, called, ruimed, Plat. Rep. 
 341 D. — II. K^TiTiov, one must call, lb. 
 470 D. 
 
 KX^revffff, ewf, ii, v. sq. 
 
 TOiTiTevo, (/ca/Uu, /c^j^rof) to cite, 
 summon into court, Dem. 277, 14: 
 esp. to pile a reluctant witness under 
 penalty (cf. our subpoena), Dem. 890, 
 17, Att. Process p. 672, also kKxTiT/- 
 TtOfj. — II. to be a witness, give evidence, 
 Ar. Nub. 1218 ; tivI, Id. Vesp. 1413, 
 v. sq. II. 
 
 K'hriTTip, fipoi, i, (.KaXea) one who 
 calls, a sompnour, summoner, Ar. Av. 
 147: in genl.=K^pt)f, Aesch. Supp. 
 623 ; metaph., kI. 'Eptvioc, Id. Theb. 
 574. — II. a witTiess, bystander, called to 
 prove that this legal summoris has been 
 served (cf. Horace's ' licet antestari^), 
 Ar. Vesp. 189, 1408 (in which places 
 it is oft. inteipr. an ass, and Paesow 
 connects it with clitellae! but the 
 Schol. rightly explains as a joke Trapii, 
 TToogSoKiav), cf. Dem. 542, 19, and 
 
 KX7]TtK6g, Tj, 6v, of, belonging to 
 calling or naming: i] -kti, sub. TTTUtrt^, 
 Lat. casus vocativus, Gramm. 
 
 tK/l^rtf, tof, 6, Cletis, masc. pr. n., 
 Polyb. 25, 2, 15. 
 
 TLTiTjTog, 7], 6v, (/ca^u) called, invi- 
 ted, hence welcome, Od. 17, 386 : called 
 out, chosen, II. 9, 165. 
 
 Kyl??7fc>p, opog, 6, (.KaWs(ii)=KXrjT^p. 
 
 K^^u, contr. for K^i'^iGi, kXeLu (A). 
 
 KXi(3aviT7jc, ov, 6, k'Ki^uvoeloti^, 
 Cf, kX10uvoc, b, V. sub KpilSav-. 
 
 KXidov, adv. (icMva) dub. 1. for 
 kyK?ud6v. 
 
 K2.i/ia, aro^, to, {kXlvo)) an inclin- 
 ation, slope, esp. of ground, Lat. clivusy 
 Polyb. — II. the supposed slope of the 
 earth from the equator towards the 
 pole: hence — 2. a region or., zone of 
 the earth, parallel of latitude, clime, 
 Vitruv. 1, 1. — 3. the weather, etc. de- 
 pendent on this position, climate. \t] 
 
 KXlpui^u, fut. -aau, dub. 1. for k?,i- 
 fiaKiCo). 
 
 KM/idicetov, ov, T6,=KXtfiiiKiov II., 
 the round of a ladder, 
 
 KXt/JUK^Sov; adv. (/c^jjual) like a 
 ladder or stairs. 
 
 KXlfi&KTjf^Spog, ov, poet, for K^ifia- 
 KOipbpoi. 
 
 KXiiia.iciSi.ov, ov, T6,=KXtiidKiov, 
 Amips. Conn. 6. 
 
 KTutidKiSiv, &iv.=K2.i/iaK7ii6v. 
 
 KXlfidKL^u, f. -Iffa, to use the wrest- 
 ler's trick called kXi/m^ (v. sub voc. 
 III.), Poll. : hence— II. metaph. to 
 pervert, distort, Toiif voftovc, Dinarch. 
 ap. Suid. 
 
 KXi/iaKiov, ov, t6, dim. from kXZ- 
 /ia^, a small stair or ladder, Ar. Pac. 
 69.-2. the round of a ladder, Hipp. ; 
 also KTiifiaKetov. 
 
 '^Xllidifk, ((!of, 71, dim. from kXI- 
 y.0.^, a smaU ladder, stair or set of steps. 
 — 2. a woTnan who makes a step-ladder 
 of herself, by letting persons step on 
 her back to mount a carriage, Plut. 
 2, 50 E, Ath. 256 D. 
 
 KXl/iadaKos, ov, b, dim. from kXI- 
 fta^. 
 
 KXluauaiidg, ov, b, {nXi/iaKl^a) a 
 trick of boxers or rorestlers, Hesych., 
 cf kXIjiU^ III. 
 
 KXtfiuKoeic, eaaa, ev, (.KXl/taf) with 
 a stairctise or ladder, with steps, Nonn., 
 and v. 1. II. 2,' 729. 
 
 KXlftaKO(l)6po(, ov, poet, also k;1(- 
 fianri^opof, iKXliia^, ^epa) bearing a 
 ladder, Polyb. — 2. bearirig a corpse on a 
 bier. v. xXlfia^ VI. 
 
 K)UfiaKT^p, VPOS' ii (jMiia^ the 
 step of a staircase, round of a ladder, 
 Hipp., and Eur. Hel. 1570.— H. rae- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KAIN 
 
 taph. a dangerous pause or _ttop m a 
 TTian's life, a climacteric, generally de- 
 termined by multiples of 7, as 35, 49, 
 63, esp. the last, Gell. 3, 10 ; 15, 7. 
 Hence 
 
 KXl/taicT7ipiic6(, ri, 6v,. belonging It 
 a stair or ladder, aX. kvtavTdg, climac- 
 terical year. 
 
 KXiudicaiTic, e{, (KXlfia^, sldog) 
 
 like a ladder or stairs, terrassed, Strab, 
 
 mXtiidKUTbe, ri, in>, as from KXt/uir 
 
 Kou, made like a ladder, or stairs, ter 
 
 rassed, Polyb. 
 
 KXI/fa^, S.K0t, 71, (kXIvu) a ladder 
 or staircase, because of its leaning 
 aslant, Od. 1, 330; 10, 558, etc.: a 
 scaling-ladder, Aesch. Theb. 466, etc. 
 a ship's ladder, elsewh. /nroSu.6pa, 
 Eur. I. T. 1383; kX. iXiKTr), a wind- 
 ing-stair : kX. BTVTntivri, a rope-lad- 
 der. — II. an iTistrwnent like a ladder, 
 on which persons to be tortured were 
 tied, Ar. Ran. 618.-111. in Soph. Tr. 
 521, K?Ufiaiieg d/iAiTrXe/cTOL, is used of 
 a certain wrestlers trick, variously ex- 
 plained, v. Herm.— IV. in rhetoric, a 
 climax, i. e. a ^adual ascent from 
 weaker expressions to stronger, Lat. 
 gradatio, as in Dem. 288, 9 sq., and in 
 Cicer. abiit evasit erupit^ cf. Cic. de 
 Orat. 3, 54. — V. part of a chariot, viz. 
 blocks of wood placed above the arle, 
 and narrowing like steps, Arr., cf. 
 Poll. 1, 253.— VL a bier. Hence 
 
 KXl/ia^, aKOQ, i. Climax, the west- 
 em extremity of Taurus in Lycia, 
 Strab. p. 666. — 2. a mountain in 
 Coele-Syria, extending to the Phoe 
 nician coast near Byblus, Id. p. 755. 
 — 3. a mountain in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
 6, 4. 
 
 KXl/MTiai, ov, 6, actcfidg, a kind 
 of earthquake, = k'inK7JvT7]g, Amm. 
 Marcell. 
 
 KXlvdpiov, ov, TO, dim. from kXIvij, 
 a small bed, Ar. Fr. 33. 
 
 KXXvetog, a, ov, of or belonging to a 
 bed, Dem. 816, 19. [I] 
 
 KXlv^, Tjg; ij, {KXi;^iS) that on which 
 one lies, a Couch, bed, oil. in Hdt., and 
 Att.; xXivriv OTpavvvvai, to make 
 up a bed, Hdt. 6, 139 : also used as a 
 bier, Plat. Legg. 94rB, D : iept kXI- 
 VTj, the lectistemium or putvinar Deo- 
 rum of the Romans. The KAXvtu 
 were often richly adorned with gold 
 and silver, Hdt. 1, 50; 9, 82; with 
 ivory legs. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 8, etc. 
 Cf Diet. Antiqq. voc. lectus. [f] 
 
 TUXlv^prK, Ef, (kXIvti, dpu) bed- 
 ridden, in bed, Lat. lecto affixus, Plut. 
 KXcv^(j>6poQ, ov, (kMvt), ^ipu) car- 
 rying a bed. 
 
 KXivdij, £p. and poet. 3 sing. aor. 
 1 pass, from kXivoi, for iKXivdij, D. 
 inf. KXivBfvm, II. part. xXivdelg. 
 KXlvUiov, ov, t6, dim. from kXIvij. 
 KXlviKOi, ii, dv, (kXIv^) of or belong- 
 ing to a bed : as subst., o icXivtKdg, a 
 physician that visits his patients in 
 their beds, Anth. : tj KXtvtKTJ, sub. 
 TixvTJ, ,his art or method, Plin. 
 
 K.Xlvt(, iSoii^, dim. from /[Xiwi/,= 
 kXivISiov, Ar. Thesm. 261. 
 
 TLXlvoKOBiiia, u, f. -^itm, to arrange 
 
 beds or couches : metaph. to be always 
 
 talking of such things, Polyb. 12, 24, 3. 
 
 KXIvokuXt;, Tig, 7), (icXlv7i, vdXij) a 
 
 bed-wrestUtig, SUeton, [a] 
 
 KXlvoveT^g, ^f, {kXIv)), ■Trlnra) 
 bed-ridden, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 58. 
 
 KXlvonTiyla, ae, ii, {KXi,voir7iy6g) a 
 making of beds, Theophr. 
 
 KXlvoTT^yiov, ov, to, a place where 
 beds are made : from 
 
 KXwoTTTiyoc, 71, ov, (itUvTi, Triiyw 
 fit) making beds, Inscr. 
 
 KXtvoTTodiov, ov, TO, an umbellife 
 
KAIN 
 
 rous plant, the tufts of which are hke 
 the knobs at the feet of a bed, pulegium 
 montanum, Galen, and Plin. 
 
 KXlvoTtouKOt, 7j, 6v, belonging to the 
 making ofbedt : ii -KB, sub. rexvit '*« 
 art of making beds: from 
 
 KXjvoTTOJOf, 6v, {kXiviu irotia) 
 making beds, bedsteads, etc., Plat. Rep. 
 596 E, etc. 
 
 KXfvdiroWfiffOiJof, 6, the foot of abed. 
 
 KTilvovpyoc, 6v,iKXCvv, *lpyu)= 
 K^LVovoiog, Plat. Rep. 597 A. 
 
 K'Mvo^dpog, ov,=Ki,iv^il>6poQ. 
 
 KTiCvoxUp^i, cf, {kUvji, ;i;o/pu) 
 fond of bed, Luc. 
 
 'KXivrfip, npog, 6, (.Mvu) a couch, 
 easy chair, Od. 18, 190, Theocr. 2,86, 
 etc. 
 
 KTiivTnpcav, ov, to, dim. from x/liv- 
 T^p, Ar. Fr. 342. 
 
 KAl'NQ [£] : fat. kXCvu : aor. Ik^i- 
 va, mid. titKlvdiinv, pass. IkMvBtiv 
 and tKklOrp) \i\, both in Horn., yet 
 iKXivBriv is exclusive Ep. and poet. : 
 much more rare in aor. 2 pass., and 
 prob. only in compds. like KaraKXCz 
 v^ai, Ar., and Plat., ^yfcara/cXt- 
 vcif, Ar. Ach. 981, (cf. iiifr. IV.) : pf. 
 pass. KiKyutiat. — Radic. signf , to make 
 bend or bow, make slope or slant, Lat. 
 inclinare, kX. ToXavTa, to make the 
 scales slant, i. e-. incline or turn the 
 scale, II. 19, 223; hence, also, kX. 
 Tpuof, 'kxaiovQ kX, to make them 
 bend, give way, turn them to flight, II. 
 5, 37, Od. 9, 59 ; so, /idxvv K?i.., Lat. 
 ijiclinare aciem, H. 14,510: so,metaph., 
 ^/iipa xXivei Kavdyci iruXiv unavTa 
 T&v8pi!)ireia, Soph. Aj. 131. — II. to 
 make one thing slant or slope against 
 another, lean, prop or rest it against, 
 Ti npoc Ti, II. 23, 171, 510, ccTi, Eur. 
 Or. 227; also rtvl Ti, odxt' UfioiaL 
 nMvavTec, i- e. raisiug their shields 
 so that the upper rim rested on their 
 shoulders, II. 11, 592.— III. to turn 
 aside, vX dpiiara wpof hiivia, P 8, 
 435, cf. Soph. O. C. 193 : so, daae 
 ■ndXiV /cA., to turn back the eyes, II. 3, 
 427. — IV. to make another recline or sit 
 down, esp. at meals, Hdt 9, 16, where 
 others take it intrans., and Dind. 
 reads K\iv7)vai as aor. 2 pass. — V. in 
 Gramm. to inflect nouns and verbs, 
 decline or conjugate, cf Kktaig V. 
 
 B. pass, to be bent, d-\ji ixTiidri, of a 
 spear's point, Od. 19,470: tobendaside, 
 bow down, esp. so as to shun a blow, II. 
 7, 254 : of battle, to turn, tKVivBii Si 
 lidxvt Hes. Th. 71 1 : so too intr. in 
 act., Polyb. — II. to lean, rest, stay one's 
 self upon or against a thing, c. dat., 
 iamai KexXitilvai, II. 3, 135, cf. 22, 
 3 ; K^tauQi kckX:, Od. 17, 29 : also in 
 mid., KMvdfievo^ ^ uradfiij, Od. 17, 
 340 : also, Ig ti, Hdt. 4, ^3.— III. to 
 lie down, II. 10, 350, etc. ; esp. at 
 meals, Lat. discumhere, Hdt. 1, 211: 
 Trapdt Xex^et^ot KXtO^vac, to lie beside 
 the bride, Od. 18, 213 : of things, to 
 lie, II. 10, 472, Od. ll, 194: to lie hid, 
 II. 5, 356. — 2. of places, to be sloping, 
 Xtfivri, uXi KEKXifiivij, sloping towards 
 the lake, the sea, Od. 4, 608 ; 13, 235 : 
 hence of persons, i. e. their places of 
 abode, 'Opia^ioi ?.Ciivi3 KEKli/ihoi 
 K7i<piaidi, U. 5, 709 ; fnjyfitvi 6a?ida- 
 arig tttKUarat (Ep. for KiKlivTai), 
 II. 16, 68, cf 15, 740 ; later, T6Troi 
 KSK^t/iivoi Trpof avoToXdi, elf -if 
 (IpKTOVf, etc., Polyb. — IV. to wander 
 from the right course, vavQ KeKTii/iiv?}, 
 Theogn. 854. — C. mid. to decliv. kXl- 
 vtyteviic ptEBini^pltlc, Hdt. 3, 1 14., cf. 
 uvokMvu .' and so later intr. in act, 
 i $^iof kUvu, ti riiiipa, kXIvu, the 
 sun, the day declines, Polyb., and N. 
 T. — D. intr. in act., like Lat. vergere. 
 
 KAIS 
 V. supr. B. I fin., and C : KXlvetv hrl 
 TO x^tpov, to fall away, decline, decay, 
 Xen. Mem, 3, 5, 13, and so absol., 
 Polyb. (Hence xlurla, (cXtnif, cf. 
 Lat. cUno, acclino, ■ incline, clivus, 
 etc.) 
 
 fKTiivuv, (JVOf , i, Clinon, a Grecian 
 commander in Carthage, Diod. S. 20, 
 38. 
 
 KTilala, af, n. Ion. kXioIti, ?jf, (K^^ 
 vu) aplacefor lying down or reclining : 
 hence — I. a hut or any slight building, 
 used as a temporary dwelling-place : 
 in Hom. these Kkielai are of two 
 kinds, — 1. for use in time of peace, the 
 huts, cots in which herdsmen passed 
 the night, sodglit shelter against 
 rough weather, and kept their stores ; 
 the usu. signf. in Od.,T)Ut in II: only 
 once, 18, 589. Since such a hut 
 had several compartments, the plur. 
 was somtimes used of one, Od. 16, 
 
 I, (though even here Wolf has the 
 sing.) — 2. for use in war, huts or cots, 
 such as besiegers lived in during long 
 sieges; the usu. signf in U., seldom 
 in Od. : sometimes also in plur. in- 
 stead of sing., II. 15, 478 ; 23, 254 : 
 these war-cabins corresponded in 
 their use to our linen tents, but it 
 appears from II. 24, 448 sq. that they 
 were of wood ; hence, kX. einiKTog, 
 
 II. 10, 566, and evniiKTo;, II. 9, 663 : 
 hence also an army on breaking up 
 did not strike the ulialai and take 
 them away, but burnt them on the 
 spot, Od. 8, 501 : the K^iaiai all to- 
 gether formed a camp. Post-Hom., 
 the word cxrivri ciane up instead, 
 and liXwla remained in use only 
 with the poets.— n. any thing for ly- 
 ing down or sitting upon : esp. — 1. a 
 couch, easy chair, Od. 4, 123'; dec- 
 orated with gold and ivory, Od. 
 19, 55: iriore usu. Kkianog. — 2. a 
 couch for reclining on at table, seat with 
 cushions, Pind. P. 4, 237 , also a place 
 on such couch, kX. uTtfiO^, Plut.-— 3. a 
 bed, nuptial bed, Eur. Ale. 994, I. T. 
 857.-^111. a company of people sitting 
 at meals, N. T. — IV. a reclining or ly- 
 ing, Plut. 
 
 KXlaid^, ddoc, ij, (,K%ivo) usu. in 
 pliir. KXiGidSe^, uv, cd, folding doors 
 or gates, Philo, Plut., etc. : hence 
 inetaph. an entrance, way in, Hdt. 9, 
 9._ But Dind, would always write 
 KAetaidSeg from xXeliit, cf. xXiatov 
 fin. 
 
 KTilatridev, adv., (KXiala) out of or 
 from a cot or hut, II. 1, 391, etc., cf. 
 icXicrCa I. 2. 
 
 KXZalijvde, adv., into or to a cot or 
 hut, 11. 1, 185, cf.KXuria I. 2. 
 
 KTiiatov, ov, to, the yard and out- 
 buildings round a KXtala or herdsman's 
 cot (cf. xTuaia 1. 1), Od. 24, 208, where 
 however Dind would read K%i,aiiiv, 
 cdvof, 6. [/cXt] — II. in Att. a mjean 
 house, hut, hovel, opp. to a regular 
 dwelling-house, Lys. 121, 35 : a house 
 of ill fame, Dem. 270, 10. [/cAl-, ace. 
 to Draco 57, 19, cf. Antiph. Acestr. 2, 
 so that in Att., Dind. (ap. Steph. 
 Thesaur.) wquld write Kketalov from 
 fcAci'u, and this is a common v. I., cf. 
 /cAjiTidf.] ' 
 
 TiHaii, eac, ij, OcXivo) a bending, 
 inclination, Plut. : decliTie, sinking of 
 the sun, Dion. P. — II. a lying ihwn, 
 lying, Eur. Tro. llS.^Ilt a turning 
 aside,wheeling right or left, of soldiers, 
 Polyb. — IV.=/cX^a II., a region, dime, 
 Dion^ P. — V. in Gramm., the inflexion 
 of nouns and verbs, declension or con- 
 jugation. JkXZ] 
 
 KXiVfiO^, ov, 6, (/cXfVu) a couch. 
 
 KAON 
 
 Hom. ; adorned vrith gold, II. 8, 436 
 soinetimes tapestried, II. 9, 200 ; somS- 
 tiiftes with a footstool (flp^wj-), Oa 
 4,' 136. 
 
 iKXlTipva, ii{, i), Clitema, a city of 
 the Aequi, Strab. 
 
 "KXlTiKog, 7j, m>, {tcXtviS) belonging 
 to 'the gramm. inflexion of a word, E. 
 M. p. 295, 14. 
 
 1SMt6{, ^, ov, (kUvu) sloping, 
 shelving, dub. 
 
 KXiTOf, T6,= K.'kLTiQ, Lye. — II.= 
 Kklfia II., a clime, Anth. — 2. in genl. 
 the loiver part, further end of a place, 
 LXX. Late word. [J] 
 
 KXiTog, eof, t6, {K7i,lva)=:K7iLTvc, 
 Ap.Rh. 1,599. 
 
 KXlTv;, «of, fi, ace. pi. kTlitvc, H. 
 16, 390, {kXIvu) a sloping place, slope, 
 declivity, hill, Lat. clivus, XI. I. c, Od. 
 5, 470. [J always : v in ace. kKitvv 
 in Od. I. c, in arsis ; but never so in 
 Att., Schaf, Mel. p. 73, Monk Eur 
 Hipp. 227.] 
 
 tEAt'ruv, unioQ, b, Cliton, masc. pr. 
 n., (Eur.) Epist. 1. 
 
 tKAoAtoc , oil. A, the Rom. Cloelius, 
 Plut 
 
 KAotof, oi, 6, with heterog. plur. 
 Td kXolo, besides the usu. ol kXoioI, 
 Att. KKf^ioc, inXetiS) ': — a collar for a 
 dog, Eupol. Ko^. 1, 16: esp. a large 
 wooden collar, put on mischievous 
 dogs, Ar. Vesp. 897, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
 41 : hence also a sort o( pillory, lb. 3, 
 3, 1 1, cf. Eur. Cycl. 235 : also by way 
 of ornament, xpvoeo; kX, lb. 184 : cf. 
 Kviuv. Hence i 
 
 KAofOU, a, to put on a collar. 
 
 TOiOlarpov or kXuotpov, ov, to,— 
 KXelffTpov, Hesych. : hence our clois- 
 ter. 
 
 KAstuT-j/f, ov, b, {kXoiou) one who 
 has a collar on, and so^dsafiUTjjg, ap. 
 Hesych. : also k?.oiut6(. 
 
 tK Aovaf a. A, Clonas, a composer 
 of flute music, Plut. 
 
 KXov6u, u, ■ f. -vau, (jcAovof) to 
 move violently, in II. (never in Od.) 
 usu. to drive an enemy in confusion 
 before one, II. 22, 188 ; and more de- 
 finitely, rrpo I6ev xXovietv 0dAoy- 
 yag, 11. 5, 96 ; absol., II. 11, 496, 526 : 
 so of cattle chased by a lion, 11, 15, 
 324 ; of clouds driven by the wind, II. 
 23, 213; and of fire rolled along by 
 it II. 20, 492 : later in genl. to con- 
 found, agitate, distract. Soph. O. C. 
 1241,1244. Pass, to flee in confusion, 
 be routed, 11. 3, 93 ; 4, 302, etc. ; but 
 in Hes. Sc. 317, irdp i' IxBveq ixXo- 
 vSovto, beside the fishes tumbled j 
 so of bees, to swarm', Ap. Rh. Only 
 poet Hence 
 
 KXovijtTCCt cwf, 71, commotion, agita- 
 tion, like nX&vog, Hipp. 
 ^K.Xovlri, )/f, ii, Clonia, a nymph, 
 Apollod.— 2; an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 
 42. 
 
 ^KXovloc, ov, 6, Clonius, son of 
 Alector, leader of the Boeotians be- 
 fore Troy, II. 2, 495. — 2. son of Priara, 
 Apollod. 
 
 laXdvig, tog, Jj, the bone at the end of 
 the spine, the os sacrum, Antim. 59 : cf 
 Lat. clunis. 
 
 KXovoKapdioc, ov, (Kh>via, xap- 
 6ia) heart-moving, Orph. Hymn. 19, 8. 
 
 KAO'NOJ), ov, 6, any violent con- 
 fased motion, in II. always the throng 
 and press of battle, in II. (never in Od.) 
 esp. of persons fleeing in confusion, 
 the battle-rout, KaTil kMvov, II. 1^, 
 331, 713, 729 : kUvo; iyxeiaav; the 
 throng of spears, II. 5, 167 ; 20, 319 
 later in genl. tumult, throng, Ar. Nub 
 387: still later an earthquake. Of 
 kAovcu. 
 
 771 
 
KATZ 
 
 KTMVoiSijgi Ef, {.K?i6vo(:, dio;) tu- 
 viuUuouSj GaXen. , ■•■.■;■■■' 
 
 K/loTTOiof, ala, aZov, (.xTCiMi) alokn, 
 Trip, Aesch. Pr. 110, cf. Eur. Aid. 
 1035 : also stolen, secret, Plat. Legg. 
 934 C. 
 
 K/loTTEto, V. S\lb. /£A(J7r«'0. 
 
 K?.oTnov, ov, rb, any thing stolen, 
 Mar. Tyr. 
 
 KXoffEiif, So;, (5,=/tXui^, » '*'«/i 
 stealer, Soph. Phil. 77: in genl. a se- 
 cret doer, perpetrator, Id.- Ant. 493. 
 
 KAoTrEVu, V. sub Khoirevcj. 
 
 TiXoiTTi, Tie, h, [aliiTTu) theft, Aesch. 
 Ag. 403, and Eur. ; opp. to the bolder 
 apirayn or robbery. Plat. Legg. 941 B. 
 — 2. of authors, plagiarism; Philostr. 
 —11. a secret act or transaction, fraud, 
 Eur. H. F. 100, Aeachin. 35, 25 ; k?m- 
 Try, by stealth or fraud, Soph. Phil. 
 1025 : ■Ko&biv KKmiiv lipiadax, i. e. 
 to steal away, Id. Aj. 246. 
 
 K/lom'o, Of, Ti,=iikortrj. 
 
 KTioTTiKoc, V. sub K?.amK6(. ■ 
 
 K?l,om/taTos, aia, alov,=sq., LUc. 
 Adv. -uf. 
 
 K/loiri/ioCi Vi o"" thievish, Ps.-PhOc. 
 143. — 2. s/o;en,Id.l27,Gaisf. Adv.-/<uf. 
 " K/loTrfOf, ffi, ov, (kMV') thieiiish, 
 iiftfitt,flveot,Od. 13,^5. 
 
 'K^TiSc, Ov,- (i,'=/c/loirE*if, KTidnji, a 
 thief, H. Horn. Merc. 276. ' 
 
 KXoTTOfopio, u, f. -ijaa, (KTiowij, 
 ^Eptt))to'^ealfrom,r6b,'Li'XiX.. Hence 
 
 K7i,oiro<pdpti/ia, aro;, to, a theft. 
 
 KTtOTowsio, only in U. 19, 149, oi 
 yiip XPV /cAoToTTEiiEiv, 'tis not good 
 to deal subtly, to spin out time by false 
 pretences : seemingly a lengthd. poet, 
 lorm of KTisTtTu, k^ttevu. 
 
 fK2,ovvia, Of, 7j, OlUhia, a city of 
 Hispania Tarraconensis, Dio C. 
 
 tKAowfftov, ov, ro, ClUsium, a city 
 of Etruria, Polyb. 2, 25, 1 : ol K;10d- 
 fflvoi, the inhah.- of Clusium, and ij 
 KhjvaiVTj, [^] the territory of CI., 
 Strab. 
 
 tlCAovffiOf, ov, b, Clusius, a river 
 of Gallia Transpadana, Polyb. 
 
 KM/3unc 71, a plant, also Sl^ivi;. 
 [C] 
 
 KMda, metaph. ace. of kMSov, 
 as if from K/ltif, Nic. 
 
 KXvSd^imaL, f. -affo/ia£,=/cAvJu- 
 vi^o/iM. Hence 
 
 K^vSafffioc, ov, b, a surging^ dash- 
 ing of waves, Strab. 
 
 K^vd<iTro/za«,=:KAV(Ia>v£^b/iai, Di- 
 og. L, 5, 66. 
 
 ViX'Cdto;, u, ov, surging,- dashing, 
 Gramm. [ii] From ' 
 
 Kyl-vfluv, QVOf, 6, (/cXtifu) a wave, 
 6ii!i(up, sur^e; Od. 12, 421, and Att. 
 poets. — II. metaph., kX. KaKuv, aflood 
 of ills, ASsch. Pers. 599 ; so, K?l. ?v/t- 
 t^opdg, eptdog, Eur. : also, kJI. e^itt- 
 irofi a flood of horsemen, Sopli. El. 
 733; so, /c;i. TtoXi/iioc, Eur. Ion 60: 
 kX. Kal fiavia, Dem. 442, 18. Not 
 aft. in prose. [S] Hence 
 
 ' K^v^Qv^^tuai', as pass., to be tossed 
 by the waves, N. T. . 
 
 KMd6viov, ov, TO, dim. from kXv- 
 Siavi diittle uiave, ripple, Eur. Hec. 
 48: in genl. a wave, Aesch. Theb. 
 795 : as collective noun, a surging sea, 
 Thuc. 2, 84., 
 
 KAT'ZS2, fut. KTivatd [«], to wash, 
 dash, dash against, esp.' of the Waves, 
 H. Horn. Ap. 75. Pass; of the sea, 
 to be agitated with waves, be or become 
 ■stormy, dash high, iKTiVtrdrf QaKfWtsa, 
 II. 14, 392, Od. 9, 484, 541, cf. Hes. 
 So. 209 ; and so the act. is found intr., 
 idftaTif Kku^EaKov iif i/iovog, the 
 waves dashed against the shore, II. 
 23, 61, Aesch. A^. 1182.— H. to wash 
 iff or away, xoXtiv KKvfyvai. 6apua- 
 772 
 
 KATT 
 
 KU, Soph. Fr. 733:, hence metaph., 
 d&kaaaa kM^ei travra Tuvdpimav 
 Kaicdi Eur. I. T. 1193.— 3. to wash out, 
 TO iKTropia, Xen, Cyr. 1, 3, 9, ocv<i>, 
 with wine, Arist. H. A.: esp. with a 
 clyster, 'to drench, Anth. — 3. e/j* uTa 
 kX., to put water' vaioXite ears and so 
 riconse them j Eur. Hipp. 654. — 4: in 
 Theocr. 1, 27, KLaaipiov KEnXvcfti- 
 vov Kapdy washed over or nibbed With 
 wax. Cfhe word is prob. onomatop., 
 the root being KATZ-, or KATA-, 
 as in KXiSonf : cf. Sansoi;. klid, ma- 
 descere.) 
 
 KXiBi, 2 sdng. imperat. aor. of 
 kXvu, Horn. 
 
 iKXv/iEVJii V(i Vi Clymlne, daughter 
 of Oceanus and Tethy8, Hes. Th. 
 351, wife 6f Japetus, Id. 508.— 2. a 
 Nereid, II. 18, 47.^3. an attendant of 
 Helen, II. 3, 144.— 4. a daughter of 
 Minyas, mother of Atalanta, ApoUod. 
 3, 9, 2. — 5. daughter of Catreus, mo- 
 ther of Palamedes, Id. 3, 1, 2.-6. 
 daughter of Iphis, mother of Iphiclus, 
 Od: 1 1 , 326. — i: mother of Homer, ace. 
 to Pans. 10, 24, 2. 
 
 KM/JEvov, ov, TO, a plant, Lat. cly- 
 menon. 
 
 KWfJEVof, }i, ov, {KXiia)=K2,vT6c, 
 rentrwned, famous, Antim. 65, Theocr. 
 14, 26 ; mostly as prBp. n., KM/iEvog, 
 of the god of the nether world, Anth. : 
 though KXi/zEvof 3.'aS..K?ivuiv7j, qq. 
 v., occur even in Hom. and Hes. as 
 pr. names. [S] 
 
 tKAv/i£VOf, Of I i, Clyrtilfius, king of 
 the Mmyah Orchomenus, Pind. 0. 4, 
 31, Pans. 9, 37, 1 ; father of Eurydice 
 the wife of Nestor, Od. 3, 452.-2. 
 son of Oeneus and Althaea, Apollbd. 
 1, 8, 1. — 3. son of Phoroneus, Paus. 
 2, 55, 4.-4. son of Cardys, Id. 5; 8, 1. , 
 
 KWffif, EUf, ^, ((cAi5fw) a washing 
 out, esp. by a clyster, a drench, Hipp. 
 
 m 
 
 KXva/ia,, arof , to, (/cAvJu) o liquid 
 used for washing out : esp. a clyster or 
 drench,' Bit. 2, 77, 87. — II. o place 
 washed by the waves, the sea-beach, 
 Plut., and Luc. Hence 
 
 KTivff/iaTtov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 KXv(7ua .' a clyster, Hipp. 
 
 KXvafios, ov, i, (xAtifa) a washing 
 out, esp. by a .clyster. 
 
 K.h>aT7ip, ^pof, A, ((cWfu) aclyster, 
 Nic. ; - als,o ive/ia. — II.: a 'clyst&r-pipe, 
 syringe, Hdt. 2, 87. 
 
 KXvGT^piov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 xMioT^p. 
 
 fKXvadvv/io;, ov, 6, ClysSnymus, 
 son of Amphidamas, Apollod. 3, 12, 
 8, c£ II. 23, 88. 
 
 tKXvTatiiv^arpa, ac, ^, Clytaemnes- 
 tra, daughter of Tyndarns and Leda, 
 wife of Agamemnon, II. 1, 113; Od. 
 11, 439; Trag.— 2.appell.of the comic 
 poet Nicostratus, Diog. L. 4, 18. 
 
 KXvTE, 2 plur. imperat. aor. act. 
 from KXia, Horn. 
 
 tKXurfa, Of, Ion. ii, ?/f , ij, Clytia, 
 daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, 
 Hes. Th. 352.-2. mother of kmg 
 Chalcon in Cost Theocr. 7, 5.-^. 
 daughter of Pandareus, Paus. 10, 
 30, 2. 
 
 ^ViXvTtdiit;, ov, h, son or descendant 
 of Clytiusj ol KAy thf Clytiadae, a cel- 
 ebrated priestly family in Elis, Hdt. 
 9, 33, in sing. ; v. Bahrad 1, — ^In Horn. 
 KXvT.lSrig,\l ll,302,Ori. 15, 540. 
 
 fKXvTlOrK,={oxes., i. e., Piraeus, 
 Hom. 
 
 tKAuriof, ov, &, Clytius, a Trojan 
 elder son of Laomedon., father of Ca- 
 letor, II. 3, 147 ; 20, 238.-2. eon of 
 Alcmaeon, father of Piraeus, Od. 16 
 327. — 3. son of Eurytus t~f Euboea, 
 
 'Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KATil 
 
 an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 86. — 4. a 
 giant, Apollod. 
 
 iYLXvTmizTj, rii, jj, Clytippe, daugh- 
 ter of Thespius, Apollod. 
 
 KXvt6(3ovXo;, ov, (kXvto;, ^ovXifj 
 famous m counsel, of Mercury, Opp. 
 
 KXvToievdpo;, ov, {kXvTp;, oiv- 
 Spoil) fanimis for lrees,_Xlifpl)i, Anth. 
 iKXvTodupa, Of, ^, ClytodSra, 
 daughter of Laomedpn, Dion. H. 
 
 K^DToepyof, 6v, (kXvto;, *lpyu) 
 famous for. work, and so like kAvto- 
 TEXvrig, epith. of Vulcan, Od, 8, 345. 
 
 KMrd/topirof, ov, XkX,vt6c, nap- 
 '7r6;)farTumsforfruit, glorioiis ioithfruit, 
 kX. (TTE^ovof, Find. N. 4, 124. 
 
 KXyTo/iavTic, t<Jf . A, {kM>t6c, /iav- 
 Tic) a famous seer. Find. Fr. 60. 
 iKXvTOfojSrii' ov;, 6, Clytomldes, 
 son of Enops, II. 23, 634. 
 
 KXvTOfi'^T^;, OV, 6,!=KXvT6/ijinc, 
 poet. 
 
 KXvT6/iriTi.c, t, gen. jof, {kXvt6c, 
 p.^Tt(:) famous for skill, epith. of Vul- 
 can, H. Horn. 19, 1. 
 
 TOiVTojioxBo;, ov, (kXvt6;, /ioxSo;) 
 .farnofisfor toi]s, Anth. 
 
 ^Yi.XtiTmtnbt, tm, b, plytonias, son 
 of Alcinous, Od. 7, 119. — 2. son of 
 Naubolus, Ap. Rh. 1, 134. 
 
 KXDr-OTcaiCs woidof, A, 5, {kXvto;, 
 ntii;) unthfamtms children, Anth. 
 
 KXvTpiraXoCh ov, (kXvto;, rcCiXo;) 
 famous for horses or for horsemanship, 
 in II. always epith. of Aidoneus, 5, 
 654; 11,445; 16,625: ofthecountry 
 Pardan;ra, Fir. Horn. 38. 
 
 KAiirof , 71, ov, but in H. 2, 742 Od. 
 5, 422 also of, iv, {kXHo): strictly 
 heard, audible : but usu. heard of, i. e. 
 famous, renowned, and so Tioble, splen- 
 did, in Hom. li-eq. epith. of Gods and 
 Heroes ; also of men collectively, no- 
 ble, as opp. to lower animals, kXvtiI 
 0W avBpurruv, II. 14, 361, kXvtH 
 mvEa vtKpuViOi. 10, 526 : oft. also, 
 ovoua kXvtov, a glorious name, (but 
 in Od. 9, 364, ace. to ancient Interprr., 
 ovo/ia icXvTov is the name by which 
 one is adled, one's own name) : of 
 cities, KXyrm 'Apyoc, II. 24, 437.-2. 
 then also of things, like kXeito;, rio- 
 ble, splendid, beauteous, dXaog, Od. 6, 
 321 ; daucTu, II. 2; 854, etc.; Xtuiiv, 
 Od. 10, 87 ; 15, 472, kXvtS. iiTjXa, Od. 
 9, 308, (in these two last instances 
 some take it to be nois^, comparing 
 kX. 6pvi;=aXeKTpvov, in Hesych., 
 but wrongly) : Hom. uses it esp. ol 
 the works of human skill, as of wea- 
 pons and garments, xXvTd. Ipya,. eI- 
 liaTa, TeuxEa: freq. also in Pind., 
 and sometimes in Att. poets, and in 
 gen. only poet. On the accent of the 
 compounds v. Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
 K^iTOf, addend. — The only diff. ol 
 kXeito; and kXvto; in Hom. seems 
 to be one of quantity, lb. sub voc. 
 
 fKXiToc, ov, S, Clytus, a Milesian, 
 pupil of Aristotle, Ath. 540 C. 
 
 ^KXvToaBh>7i;< ov;, 6, Clytosthlnes, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 KXvTOTipfiav, ovo;, b, 7, (kXvto;, 
 Tipfta) famous for its end. 
 
 KXiSTOTixvvCi ov, b, (kXvto;, t^- 
 vn) famous for his art, renowned artist, 
 like RXvToipybf:, in Hom. always 
 epith of Vulcan, 
 
 TLXvToTO^o;, ov, {kXvto;, tA^ov) 
 famous for the bow, renowned archer, in 
 Hom. always epith. of Apollo. 
 
 KXVTO^syy^;, £;, I.kXvt6;, ^fyyo;) 
 brightly-beaming, 
 
 KXvToijiti/io;, ov, (kXvto;, ^liri) il 
 lustrious by fame, OrpK 
 
 KAT'fl : impf inXvov with aor, 
 signf. : imperat. sing, and plur. kXOBi, 
 kXvte, Ham., who has it with Ep. 
 
f; 
 
 &AUN 
 
 redupl. KeKi.v6i, KiK^iVTe. To hear, 
 Hotn., etc. Construct, strictly c. gen. 
 era. et ace. rei, like ukovu, but rare- 
 ly found in full : c. gen. pers., U. 15, 
 300, etc., in which case a part, is 
 usu. added, oix Ixhiov aiS^aavTOC, 
 11. 10, 47, Od. 4, 505 ; c. ace. rei, Od. 
 14, 89, etc. ; also c. gen. rei, Od. 4, 
 767; etc. : the imperat. is esp. used in 
 prayers, give ear to me, hear me, kXO- 
 Si fiev, 'ApyvpoTo^e, Kixhiri fiev, 
 TrdvTe; Te.Seoi irdaat re Biatvai, — 
 where /loi is sometimes, found as a 
 V. 1., and we find it— 2. really c. dat., 
 to give ear to, listen to, comply uiith, 
 Hes. Th. 474, Theogn. 13, Solon 5, 
 2 : but also c. gen., to obey, Soph. Aj. 
 1352, O. C. 740. — 3. to hear, learn by 
 hearing, Ik Ttvof, Od. 19, 93 : in pres. 
 sometimes with pf. signf., to have 
 heard, know, Soph. Tt. . 422, 42S.i-^: 
 in genl. to perceive not merely by the 
 hearing, Od. 6, 185 ; so, xAvdi Mui/ 
 ituv re, Hes.. Qp. 9, cf. utu, iitatu- 
 — II. post-Horn, to hear one^s self called, 
 be called so and so, KaKug kX, Soph. 
 Tr. 721, Trpof tlvo;. Id. El. 524 ; di- 
 Koiuc kX., Aesch. Pr. 868 ; uupo; kX., 
 Soph. Tr. 414, c. d/cojju 111.— Only- 
 poetic. (Gf. Sanscr. fru, Lat. clua, 
 aus-cnl-to : hence itXurff, q. v., Lat. 
 client, etc., cf.. Winning Compar. 
 Philology p. 65, 6. — kMu and dXto, 
 like /cXuTOf and icXeit6{, differ only 
 in form : the latter to spread a report, 
 the former to hear it.) {ji only in the 
 imperat. kMBi and icAvre.] 
 
 Kh^lilov, ov, TO, dim. from k?m- 
 ^6g, a small cage. 
 
 KXujSof, ov, 6, a cage, birdcage, 
 Anth. 
 
 K^yfioc, ov, 6, (K^^oi, tc?i(ii?ffc}) 
 the clucking of hens, Plut. : hence — 2. 
 the clucking sound by which we urge on 
 a horse, Xen. £q. 9, 10: as also a 
 clucking sound by which Greek audi- 
 ences expressed disapprobation, Harpocr. 
 tK/U)<Jta, Of, ri, Ctodia, Rom. fem. 
 ur. n., Plut. 
 
 ' tKXudiOf, ov. 6. the Rom. name 
 Clodius, Plut. 
 
 KXuduve^, (i)v, al, Maced. name of 
 female Bacchanals, Plut. Alex. 1 : 
 also Mi/iaXA6vef. 
 
 KAa'Z£2, f. (cPlufu, like Lat. gla- 
 cire, of the sound made by jackdaws, as 
 Kpiifyi of crows, Clem. Al. : cf. /cXuff- 
 crcj. — 11. to make a similar sound in to- 
 ken of disapprobation, Philo, cf. K?My- 
 uof. 
 
 KAwfef, av, al, = KaraKi-CiSeg, 
 only in Gramm. 
 
 KAQ'OQ, fut. Khiau, to twist by 
 spinrune, spin, Tlvov, Hdt. 5, 12 : also 
 of the Goddesses of fate, the Molpai, 
 or Lat. Parcae, to spin a man his 
 thread of life or of fate, /cX. Tivl r& 
 olKcla, Arist. Mund., cf. sq. (Cf. our 
 due or clew.) Hence 
 
 K7uj6u, oOf , », Lat. Clotho, strictly 
 Spinster, one of the three Moipai or 
 Parcae, who spins the thread of life, 
 Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 258, cf. Plat. 
 Rep. 617 C. 
 
 KXu/iuKoejf, taaa, ev, stony, rocky, 
 11. 2, 729 : from 
 
 EAwiof, oKOf, A, also Kpu/iaS, a 
 heap of stones, rocky place, akm to Lat. 
 glomus, globus, grumus, our clump, 
 bmp, Battm. Lexil. v. elUlv 12. 
 
 Ki,uv, gen. kXovS(, b, (,KA.da)= 
 K^iog, a young shoot, sprout, twig, 
 Lat. surculus, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7. 
 
 K?Mva^, axof , A, dim. from kXuv. 
 f KAuvapioi', ov, TO, dim. froin /cXcJvf 
 il fem. pr. n., Clonarium, Luci 
 
 K2jjvl(u, J. -lau, (icAui»)=:KAo<Seiiu, 
 |0 strip o§ young shoots. 
 
 KNAH 
 
 jaXuviov, ov, t6, dim. from /cAuv. 
 
 KJl4)a/idiTnf, iyof, A, jj, one who is 
 flogged with a collar. on. 
 
 lO\jfi6i, b, Att. for Kh>t6;. 
 
 KAuTTUo/iat, filt. -^aofiai, (kAui/)) 
 dep. mid., poet, for xAeirru, to steal, 
 do by stealth: theact.occursincompd. 
 drnxXtjirdu. ^ • 
 
 K}Mireia,ac,ii,=:K?j)nela: from 
 
 KhjTreva,=KM7rEia,to steal, Xen. 
 Rep. Lac. 2, 7, ubi al. icAoff. 
 
 KAun^dif, adv. like Kkomnalu^, 
 stealthily, A. B. 
 
 KXun^i'of , II, ov. Ion. and poet, for 
 /cAoTrataf. 
 
 tKAumrfoi, uv, oi, a comic appell. 
 of the ihhab. of ademe.KAuirfa (from 
 Khitji, a thief), instead of KpujrlSai 
 from Kpuma, the ' FilckingtoniaTis,' 
 Ar. Eq. 79. 
 
 KAumsdc, ^, dv, (kA<W') thievish, 
 stealthy, Eur, Rhes. 205, 512: to 
 K}iuiriK6v thievishness, Plat, Crat. 408 
 A, ubi Bekk. xXoTrifcdf. 
 
 KAuTToirarup, opof. A, ij, (/cWij;, 
 TroTTyp) of or from a thievish or unknown 
 father, Anth. [2] 
 
 K A(D<rif , Eur, V, (fcAudu) a spinning. 
 — II. also=K>l6ifffza, Lye. ' 
 
 KAoi(rK(j,=KAu0u, Hesych. 
 
 KXua/ia, uTog, t6, (kU0(<i) that 
 which is spun, a thread, clew, Paus. 
 
 KTiua/mTiov, ov, rd,. dim. from 
 K?iiJa/ia, a small thread. 
 
 K}iaaii6c, ov, 6,=KXayu6c II : from 
 
 KAQ'Z2Q, to cluck like a hen, 
 Suid., cf. kAuCu. 
 
 KXJjcmyp, ^poQ, 6, (/cA(06u)=sq. : 
 hence. a. spindle, Ap. Rh. — II. like 
 K?MOtia, a thread, yam, line, Xlvov kX., 
 of a fistung-Iine, Aesch. Cho. 507, cf. 
 Ar. Ran. 1349. 
 
 KAucTT^f, OV, b, a spinner. 
 
 KXfjardf, rj, ov, (/cAudu) spun, 
 twisted, Eur. Tro. 537. 
 
 KXdnj), 6, gen. xXuTTog, (/cA^Trro) a 
 thief, Lat./«r, Hdt. 1, 41 ; 2, 150, Eur., 
 etc, : cf. kUttikoc, KXaireva, kXo- 
 ireia. 
 
 Ku^XeSoov, ov, t6, ace. to a rarer 
 dialect=/i£Xa0pov, as is remarked by 
 the Gramm. Pamphilos ap. E. M., cf. 
 Buttm. Lexil. v. /ccAaivdf 7. 
 
 KliTjTOC, fl, ov, (xd/lVU, KCK/ITIKO) 
 
 wrought, ap. Hesych., elsewh. only in 
 compds. ttoXvk/jLtjtoc, etc. 
 
 'KvayeHg, iug, b, Cnageus, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus, 3, 17, 4, where also 
 Kvayta is appell. of Diana. 
 
 Yivui&}J>M,= KVU.U, KVttiu, KV^iSu, 
 
 to scratch, ap, Hesych, : cf. Y'd(i},-like 
 
 Kva/o,=Att, Kvdu, q. v., like Kata, 
 kXalu for Att. Kiu, k7mo> : mostly 
 only in compds. uiroKvaU,), Smxvalu. 
 fKvaKuSiov, ov, to, Cnacadium, a 
 mountain of Lacohia, Paus, 3, 24, 6, 
 fKvdKaXos, ov, 6, Mt. Cnacalus, in 
 Arcadia, Paus. 8, 22, 3, from which 
 Diana was called Kvanahiala. 
 tKvaKear£f, idog, 7, appell. of Di- 
 ana at Tegea, Paus. 8, 53> 
 
 KvdKiag, A, KvdKOQ, 6, Kvdxav, 6, 
 Dor. for xvr/K. 
 
 ^KvaKiav, uvof, &, Cnacion, a river 
 of Laconia, joinmg the Eurotas be- 
 low Sparta, Plut. Lye. 6. 
 Kvd/idg, b, Dor. for KvtiftSc. 
 Kvdiiwru, old Att, for yvdinrru, 
 
 Ki^airru, like ^u and ^alva, (xvdo)) 
 to scratch or scrape : esp, to tease, card 
 or comb wool, to dress or full cloth, 
 etc, (which was done either with a 
 prickly plant, the teasel, or with a 
 comb,) cf. Kvafcia, dvaKiidwra: 
 hence— II. metaph. to mangle, tear. 
 
 . KNE* 
 
 &7it KvavTd/itvoi, of bodies mangled 
 against .sharp rocka, Aesch. Pers, 
 576 ; so, iKvavTCT' dtl, of Hector's 
 body triiiling behind the chariot, 
 Soph, Aj, 1031,— Ace, to the Gramm,, 
 Kvdirra, etc, were the forms used by 
 the old Att, writers, and yvdnTu, etc, 
 by the later : v, Brunck and Dobree 
 ad Ar. Plut. 166, Dind. in Steph. 
 Thes. Hence 
 KvdnTup, opoc, 6, poet, for Kva 
 
 Kvdaa, Kvdaai, Dor. for Kvijau, 
 Kvnaai, fut. and inf. aor. from Kvdu. 
 tKvavt70V, ov, TO, Cnavsum, a small 
 town of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 27, 3. 
 
 KM0aAAoV, ov, TO, (KvdiTTu) wool 
 scratched or torn off in fulling cloth : 
 in genl. wool, flock, for stuffing .cush- 
 ions or pillows with, Cratin, Malth, 
 3, ubi v.Meineke: more freq, in form 
 Kvii^aMov, Ar, Fr, 84, Plat, (Com,) 
 Peisand, 4, Theopomp, (Com,) Pan 
 tal, 2; cf, niVHI, [o] 
 
 Kv£i0eiot', Ion, -iji'ov, ov, to, {nvan 
 Tw) ajviler^s shop, Hdt, 4, 14. 
 
 Kvdijtsvg, i(tig, 6, afuller,ij^%.fidlo, 
 1, e, -a cloth-cardeT:OT dresser, ' clothes 
 cleaner, Hdt, 4, 14, Ar, Vesp, HiS, 
 Xen,, etc. : they used Xlrpov, Kovla, 
 y^ Ki/ioMfi, etc. with the carding 
 comb. On the form Kvatf)-, yva^-, v 
 KvaiTTQ, 'fin. Hence 
 
 Kvd^evTiKoc, ^, ov, belonging to a 
 fuller, i) -K^, sub. Tixvtj, a fuller's art 
 or'trade. Plat, Polit, 282 A, cf. Soph 
 227 A, 
 
 Kvd6evo,= Kvd7rTa, to full, card 01 
 clean cloth, Ar, Plut, 166, cf, KvdjrTU, 
 fin. 
 
 Kvdipia, (5, f. -^tjiit,=^Kva^Ei(t>^ 
 
 Kvdlbniov, ov, to, Ion. for iiva6eiov. 
 Hdt. 
 
 Kvdijiiicds, ri, 6v,=Kva^evTtKdg. 
 
 Kvdiof, ov, 6, (icvdu) the prickly 
 teasel, Lat. spinafulionica, a plant used 
 by fullers to card or clean cloth : 
 hence also a carding-comb, also used 
 as an instrument of torture, itrl KVd- 
 AovlXKetv nvdi.Hdt, 1, 92, ubi v 
 Weasel; [a] 
 
 Kvdijiig, euf, 5, C/tvuTrru) a caring 
 or dressing.of cmth^ ' 
 
 KNA'Q, inf Kvdv, bi^t in the strict- 
 er Att. Kvijv, like a/i^v and i^t< : fut, 
 Kvi/atj : aor, 1 Ixvriaa ," but of aor. 2 
 Ikvijv, as if from KvSfU, we find only 
 the 3 sing, kv^ in 11. 11, 639. To 
 scrape or grate, Lat. radere, aiyetov 
 KVTi Tvpm, II. I. c, and Hipp. : to 
 scrape off, Kr/pov, Hdt. 7, 239, cf. 4«- 
 Kvdu: metapn. tadestroy.~'ll. toscratch, 
 Lat. scabere, rnvcipl, Hipp. Mid. to 
 scratch on^s self, Plut. r Kvdodat Tjjv 
 irXevpdv, to scratch one's side, Gal — 
 III, .to tickle, make itch, Plat. Symp, 
 185 E, Pass, to itch. Id, Gorg, 494 
 C, Mid,, Kvaadai to, i)Ta, to tickle 
 one's ears, Luc, (From the root Kvda 
 come ' Kvaia, Kv^dto, icvl^oi, Kviu. 
 KvdicTU, K,vaid7L%ii, etc) [a] 
 
 Ki^^d^u, f. •data, (Kvitpag) to cloud 
 over, Aesch, Ag, 134, 
 
 Kveijiaios, ate, aZov, also of, ov, 
 Ar, Ran. 1350 (icv^^ar) :—dark,Tap- 
 Tdpov fidBri, Aesch, Pr, 1029, cf. Eur. 
 Ale. 593.' — 2. in the dark, Kve<^aiog 
 iWdv, having come m the dark, i. e. 
 at nightfall, Hippon. 37 ; but also early 
 in the morning, KV. uve^dvti, Ar. Vesp. 
 124, V. Ran. 1. c, cf. Kviipag, also ano 
 Toiof. Adv. -uf. 
 
 Kvi^aKkov, ov, t6, v, sub Kvd^a? 
 Xov. 
 
 Kviijiag, oof, TO, in Att. in gen. 
 Kviipovg, later also Kvi^aroc, Att. ; 
 dat. KVe^f, Ep. always Kv(6ai, in 
 Anth. also KviAei, Crinag, 38. 6 — 
 
 m 
 
KNHM . 
 
 aarkneia, Horn., with whom it always 
 denotes the dark or gloom that comes 
 on next after sUTiset, evenings dusk, Kvi- 
 t^aclepov, Upii vb^, II. 11, 194, 209, 
 and so Xen. : later also the morning 
 twilight or dawn, Lat. crepusculum, di- 
 lueulum, 7rp^ irdvv Tov kv^ov^, Ar. 
 Eccl. 291-, afia KVcduf, at. davm, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1, 15; of. 'Kve<j>aiog. (From 
 v&ipog, akin to yvo^og and dvo^og, cf. 
 Buttrnw Lexii. v. KeTiaivog fin.) 
 
 Kviupov, ovj TO, and Kv^upog, ov, 
 i, (from Kvdu ?) a kind of nettle. 
 
 iHvij, 3 sing. aor. 2 as u from Kvijfu, 
 or impf. of icvda, with irreg. contr. 
 from Kvde, only in U. 11, 639. 
 
 KvriBuiu, u, f. ■daa,=KVVoTi,dtj, 
 Kvijaeiu). 
 
 KvijOfwc, ov, h, an itching, Nic. 
 
 Kv^6(o, fut. KV^acj, {Kvdu)to scratch : 
 mid. to scratch one's self, Arist. H. A. 
 — II. to tickle : pass, to itch, N. T. — 
 III. metaph. io provoke :. pass, to be pro- 
 voked or ifritated, Arist, Probi. — Kvdto 
 is used in the best Att., Moeris p. 234. 
 
 Kv'i!KE^ai<yv,<n; To,(KV7JKog, IXafOv) 
 oil of carthamus, Diosc. 
 
 KvfiKlag, ov, 6, 1)or. nvdKlag, {kvtj- 
 
 KO()-=KV^IC0>V,cf. KVTIKOg fin. 
 
 Kv)7«fvof,37, ov, of or fromtheKVTJKog. 
 ■ YivTjKig, l6oi, Ji, a pale spot, esp. in 
 the heaveps, a pale dim cloud : a pale- 
 coloured antelope, Hesych. [I] 
 
 Kv^Koeidiji, if, {jtVTJKo;, eliog) like 
 KV^Kog. 
 
 ILv^KOTTVpoQ, ov, (nvTinog, irvpig) 
 yellowish like wheat, or KvijK6Trvlit)og, 
 ov, yellowish-red, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A. 
 
 KNH'KOS, ov, ii, Lat. cntcus, a 
 plant of the thistle kind, carthamus 
 tinctorius, the leaves of which were 
 . used like rennet, to curdle the milk 
 in making cheese, Anaxandr. Prot. 
 1, 55, and Theophr. Hence 
 
 KNHKO'S, )?, OK, Dor. /cvajcdf, 
 pale yellow, whitish yellow, like the 
 itv^/cof -flower, of the colour of the 
 goat, Theocr. 7, 16, and Anth. : hence 
 the goat is called Kvdxuv, Theocr. 3, 
 5; and the woU Kvijulag, Babrius. 
 
 KvTjKtjdTjg, €c,=KV7]Koeidyg, Thfi- 
 ophr. 
 
 KvyKuv, uvog, 6, Dor. KvdKuv, v. 
 
 sub KVIJKOg. 
 
 KvijiJ.a, arog, to, (Kvdu) that, which 
 is rubbed off, in plur. scrapings, filings, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Kvii/imoC, ala, aim, (Kvy/i^) belong- 
 ing to the calf or leg, Hipp. 
 
 Kv^fiapyos, ov, (Kvijiiri, dpyog) 
 white-legged, Theocr. 25, 127. 
 
 KNH'MH, )yf, 7, the part of the leg 
 between the knee ojnd ankle, the leg, Lat. 
 tibia, cms, opp. to the thigh, (laipog), 
 U. 4, 147, Od. 8, 135; on which the 
 greaves or boots were worn, cf itvij- 
 Ifig, ivKViifiiij and Hdt. 6, 125 ; 7, 75 : 
 in medic, writers it was confined to 
 the larger bones, the smaller being 
 called TTepovTj, cf. also iivTLKvrifiiov. 
 — II. the spoke of a wheel, cf KVTtfilg II. 
 — III. the pieces of wood on which the 
 body of a chariot rests, cf sq. — IV. 
 the leg of a stool. 
 
 Kvijuta, ag, ^,=:KV7ifi7i III, Lys. ap. 
 Poll. 10, 15.7; 
 
 K.vti/iialoc, ala, alov,= KVJiiialoc, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Kvii/ildo^6pog, ov, {KVrj/iig, 66pa) 
 wearing greaves or leg-armour, Hdt, 7, 
 92. 
 
 KvTjfiiSuTog, 7], ov, as from Kvrjfii- 
 66<tt, furnished with greaves^ 
 
 Kvij/ite, Ida;, n, (xvi/iiTi) a greave, 
 leggin, reaching from knee to ankle, 
 Kvri/ilSac iiiv ■KpuTa rtcpl Kvfi/iymv 
 ifriKE, II, 3,>330: the Kvrj/uSeg con- 
 sisted of two halves and were fasten- 
 774 
 
 KNIA 
 
 ed with silver clasps or buckles (iiri- 
 aifivpta) : oft. in II., where also the 
 Achaeans are esp. called imvjiiiideg : 
 they appear to have been of tin or 
 tinned over, 11: 18, 613 ; 21, 592, also 
 of bpeLxalKog, Hes. Sc. 122. In Od. 
 24, 229 however /Soeioi KVTiiilisg are 
 a kind of boots which Laertes put on 
 for agricultural labour, to protect his 
 legs. Polyh. 11, 9, 4 tells us that the 
 Kvn/iidcf were worn vii\hiiro6iiiiaTa 
 and KptiTzling. Cf. Diet. Antiqq. voc. 
 ocrea. — II. the spoke of a wheel, Lys. 
 ap. Poll. 7, 115. [I : yet we also find 
 KvduXieg Alcaeus 1, 4, cf Kpjym'f.] 
 
 tKv)7/iif, iSoti Ji, Mt. Cnlmis, a 
 mountain of Locris, on which lay the 
 city al Kvri/iWec, and from which a 
 portion of the Locri were styled 'Ejrt- 
 KvqidSiot, Strab, 
 
 ivTjiJ.o'izuxVQi ^S*t {t^vijiiTj, ndxog) 
 thick in the leg, Theophr. 
 
 ^VTJfioc, ov, b, a woody mowttain- 
 pass, in Hom, only in plur., in U. al- 
 ways of the woody passes of Ida, just 
 like the Lat. saltus. As novg and 
 TrpoTTOUf are used of the lowest parts 
 of amonntain, so Kvr/poc (from Kvi/jLtT)) 
 seems to be used of the parts just 
 above them, 
 
 ^Kv^fLog, ov, 6, Cnemus, a Spartan, 
 Thuc. 2, 80, 
 
 KvTjiiudrjg, eg, {icv^fiTj, elSog) well- 
 legged^ 
 
 jKv^fitJv, uvog, b, Cnemon, masc, 
 pr. n,, Luc, 
 
 KvTjatdu, u, f, -dau, desiderat, of 
 Kvdu, to wish to scratch, to feel an itch- 
 ing, Ar, Eccl, 919, Plat, Gorg, 494 E : 
 the form KvriaTida is rejected by Dind. 
 
 Kvpati, euf , 7, (kvuu) a scratching, 
 scraping, rubbing or scraping off. — 2, an 
 itching, tickling. 
 
 Kvriaixpvcrog, ov, {itvda, xpvcog) 
 scraping or gnawing gold. 
 
 KvijtT/ia, aTog, to, (Kvdu)'=KVL(7^ia, 
 Xen, Symp. 4, 28,-2. a curry-comb. 
 
 KvTjafiovij, Tjg, 7i,=KV7j(!/iog. 
 
 KvTjUfidg, ov, b, {Kvdu 2) a gejttle 
 scratching, tickling : also metaph. a 
 tickling, titillation, incentive, excitement. 
 Hence 
 
 KvT>aftadrig, eg, (nvriajibg, elSog) 
 affected with itching or tickling: exci- 
 ting an itching, inciting. Adv. -Sdg. 
 
 KvTjaTrip, Tjpog, b,= if.vfiaTLg, a 
 scraping-knife. 
 
 Kv7)aTTipiov, ov, TO, dim. from kvtj- 
 OTTip. 
 
 KvriaTido, u,=j£i')?(7iuo (q. v.), 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 Kv^arig, eug and log, y, {Kvdu) a 
 knife for scraping, e. g. cheese^ II, ll, 
 640 (in contr, dat, nvjian) : elsewh, 
 TvpoKVtiBTLg. — ii.= Kvj/aiiog, an itch- 
 ing, tickling, Opp, 
 
 KxTjiTTjf, Hog, i), in Plut. Anton. 
 86, seems to be a pin with which 
 Cleopatra's hair was fastened up, 
 made hollow (koAt?) to conceal poi- 
 son in, called jiekbvri by Xiphilin. 
 
 yivriOTbg, ii, ov, (kkuu) scraped or 
 rasped, Kvncrbg aprog, like our French 
 rolls, Ath. Ill D. 
 
 Kv^arpov, ov, T6,=Kvri(STig I, a 
 knife for. scraping, Hipp. — \\.-=Kvi(,3- 
 pov, a kind of nettle, Id., v. FojSs. 
 Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 Kv^te )?r, Tj, (KvdlS) an itching, the 
 itch, LaA, 
 
 Kvlda, metaph. ace, of nvtSii, as if 
 from *iivlg, Opp. {t] 
 
 KvZcluu, 6), f -Tjaui, {kvIStj) to whip 
 with nettles. 
 
 KvtdeXatov, ov, to, oil from the seed 
 of the KOKKog KniLSiog, Diosc, cf. 8v- 
 fiiXuia and Kvidiog II. 
 . YivLif], r)g, r/, (Kvtft)) a nettle, Lat. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KN12 
 
 urtica, Theocr, 7, 110, and Anth. — ^IL 
 a sea-animal of the mollusk kind, 
 which, if touched, stings like a nettle, 
 hat. urtica marina, a kind of sea-ane- 
 mone, Arist. H. A. ; also called uKa- 
 'M/^ by Ath. 
 
 Kvloiog, la, tov, (Kvidog) Cnidian, 
 of otfrom Cnidus,iolvog, Ath. 33 E : 
 oi Kvldu>i, the Cnidians, Hdt. 3, 138 : 
 7/ Kviiia, the territory Of Cnidus, and 
 so, the peninsula on which Cnidus 
 was situated, Hdt. 1, 174 ; Strab. p. 
 488.t-II, Kvidiog KOKKog, b, a berry of 
 the shrub dvueXaia, used as a purga- 
 tive, Eubul, Incert, IS.b., cf. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp, [t] 
 
 ^KvtdoBev, adv., from Cnidus, Luc. 
 Lexiph. 7. 
 
 KvlfSoKOKKogi b,='KviSiog IL 
 *Kvl6og, OV, 7], Cnidus, a city of Ca- 
 ria on a, peninsula near the Triopium 
 promontorium, H. Hom. Ap. 43, Hdt. 
 1,144; etc. 
 
 KviS6airep/wv, to, {Kvldtj, airipiia) 
 nettU-seed, Gal, 
 
 T/ivlducig, eag, ij, (as if from Kvt 
 5biS) an itching, esp. such as is caused 
 by a nettle, Hipp. 
 
 - Kvl^a, Tig, 71, Ion. Kvl^7i,=Kvid7i, 
 Anacr. 87: from 
 
 Kvi^a : fut. nvlau [t]. Dor. icvi£a. 
 To scrape or grate, like Kvdu, The- 
 ophr., but rare in Att. in this signf. — 
 II. to make to itch : hence metaph. of 
 feelings, esp. love, to tease, chafe, net- 
 tU, Hdt. 6, 62, Eur. Med. 555,^568; 
 also, Kopog xvt^n, Pind. P. 8, 44 ; of 
 grief. Soph. O. T. 786 ; in genl. of 
 anxiety, Hdt. 7, 10, 5 and 12, Pind., 
 etc. Pass., to- be so teased, chafed or 
 nettled, Eur. Andr. 209 ; Tiv6g,for love 
 of a person, Theocr. 5, 122. (From 
 root nvdia, cf Kv^du : hence also 
 Kviil:, Kvmig, am/nrog.) 
 
 KvlJreia, ag, 7, (KvtTrbg) Tiiggardli- 
 ness, penury. 
 
 KvlTTia, ag, ^,=foreg. 
 
 KvlTioUyog, ov, 6, {kvIiIi, X(ya) a 
 bird, a kind of woodpecker -that seeks 
 Kvlircg or insects, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Kvl7z6op.ai, as pass., {KVLrrog) to be 
 inflamed, of the eyes : of fruits, to be 
 mildewed, ap. Hesych. 
 
 Kv?7r6f , ov, niggardly, miserly, Anth. 
 (No doubt from /tvifu, (0 scrape, and 
 so strictly a scraping fellow, skinjUni, 
 cf Kvp.ivoTTptcT7jg. Synouym. forms 
 coming from nviirbg are Kvt^og, ckvi- 
 •Kog, UKVKJibg, also Tvifjiuv, the usu. 
 pr. n. of old misers in the new Att. 
 Comedy. Cf our nip, snip.) Hence 
 
 Kviir6T7]g, 7iTog, if, itching or inflam- 
 mation of the eyes, Hipp, 
 
 KNI~2A, 7ig, h, Ep, kvIot), Lat. ni- 
 dor, the steam, and odour of fat which 
 exhales from meat roasting, esp. the 
 smell or savour of a victim, steam of a 
 burnt sacrifice, which ascends up to 
 heaven as a grateful gift to the gods, 
 oft in Horn., v. esp. II. 1, 317 ; 8, 549 : 
 and cf Ar. Av. 193, 1517.— II. the fat 
 caul in which the flesh of the victim 
 was wrapped and burnt, the fat itself, 
 also 67)iibg, II. 1, 460, Od. 18, 45.— 
 'K.vlaa, Ion. Kvia7j, is the more cor- 
 rect form for the common Kviaaa, 
 Kvtca7), Draco p. 21, 4, Eustath. 1766, 
 30; accordingly Dind. and Spitzn. 
 have restored Kvlmj, Kvta^sig, etc. in 
 Horn., cf Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1045, Dind, 
 Pac, 1050. Hence 
 
 Kvtadetg, saaa, ev. Dor. for Kvta- 
 aijEig. [d] 
 
 KvlaaUog, a, ov, (icviaa) filled with 
 the steam of fat sacrifice, emitting the 
 like. 
 
 KvloavTi, Dor. dat, for KviadevT< 
 from Kviadeig, KviOT/eig. 
 
KNTZ 
 
 Kvtadpiov, ov, t6, dim. from kvibo. 
 'S.vtaat^f Cii f. -^(To), {Kvlaa) to jUl 
 with Kvlaa, fill with the steam or smell 
 if burnt tacrifioe, kv. j3u/<oiir, Eur. 
 Ale. 1156 J KV. Tof iyvids, Ar. Eq. 
 1320, Av. 1233.— II. intr. to make the 
 steam of sacrifice, kv. (iu/iolatt Of ac. 
 ap. Uem. 531, 5; kv. vrapiiTov; /3u- 
 uoiff , Luc. 
 
 Kvfodu, Dor. for /cw/fu. 
 
 Kvla^etf, eaaa, sv, (.Kvtaa) full of 
 the steam of burnt skcrifice, steamy, S(J- 
 fiara, Od. 10, 10 ; Dor. Kviadei;, 
 Find. 0. 7, 145. 
 
 Kvlmipdc, d, ov,=foieg., Achae. 
 ap. Ath. 368 A. 
 
 Kvla/ia, OTOf , rd, {kvI^u) that which 
 is scraped off, in pLur. scrapings, Plat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 304 A. — II.=sq. : are itch- 
 ing, Auth. 
 
 K.vtait6f,ov, i, (kvIZu) an itching 
 of the skin, ticfding : metaph. of love 
 and like feelings, Soph. Fr. 482, Ar. 
 Plut. 974. 
 
 Kvia/iudTig, ec, {(tvto/iOf, eWof) 
 dub. for KV7jafi(i)o^g. 
 
 KvtaodUiKTTi;, ov,6, (.Kvtaa, diuKu) 
 hunting after the smell of roast meat, 
 name of a mouse in Batrach. 235. 
 
 KvlaoKd^a^, u/cof, 6, (Kvlaa, ko- 
 Aaf) a dinner-parasite, Asius ap. Ath. 
 12SD. 
 
 KvitTO^oirfo, Of, ^, fondness for 
 roast meat, Sophil. ap. Ath. 386 F : 
 from 
 
 KvtaoXotxoc, ov, (KVlaa, Xcix<^) " 
 licker of fat or roast meat, dainty fellow, 
 AntipLBombyl. 2, Amphis Gunaec. 2. 
 
 Kvlaoc, TO, rare form for Kvlaa. 
 
 Kvla6(, 6v,=Kvia^eig, fat. — II.= 
 Uyvoi, dainty. 
 
 KvlaoTjipjiTiji, oi, 6, (KvZaa, njpia) 
 =iKviaodiMKTric. 
 
 Kvlada, u,=Kviado), Matro ap. 
 Ath. 136 C— II. to bum and spoil 
 meat, Luc. 
 
 Kviaaa, KViairdeicyetcv. sub Kvl- 
 aa, Kviadeic, etc., with single a. 
 
 Kviardc, ri, ov, (Kvi(a) scraped, 
 rasped, Ar. ap. Ath. 373 A. 
 
 iCvtaaStK, ec, (Kviaa, elSot;) steam, 
 ing like roasted meat, fatty, Gal. 
 
 KvtffUTOf, ij, ov, {KviaSu) steaming 
 like a burnt sacrifice, fat and steamy, 
 Aesch. Cho. 485. 
 
 Kvl<li6s, ij, 6v,=Kvm6c, okvM;. 
 Hence 
 
 Kvl(l>6Ti;c,JiTos,Jiy=Kvm6Trig, bkvi- 
 <p6Tri(. 
 
 Kvhjj, 6, also jj, gen. xvlnde, nom. 
 pi. Kvlirsc, (Kvffu) : — a small kind of 
 emmet, which gnaws (/cvifei) figs, Ar. 
 Av. 590. — II. KvlntQ, several kinds of 
 insects, esp. such as live in wood, 
 Theophr., cf, KvmoUyoc. — The fem. 
 il, Kvtih occurs sometimes. Lob. Phryn. 
 400: thegen.isonlyfoundinGramm.: 
 V. also BKvU. 
 
 KvoTj, if, Ion. for x^or^. 
 
 Kvorj, 1JC, 11, (kvuu) the creaking of 
 an axle : also of shoes, the sound of 
 footsteps, Aesch. Fr. 221. 
 
 ^Kvoldoc, ov, 6, Cnoelhus, an Aegi- 
 netan, Hdt. 6, 88. 
 
 Kvdof, 6, contr. kvovq, also xyoog, 
 {■Kvdid)^Kv6ri and ^voog. 
 
 IKvoii^if, «5of, 6, Cntphis, a deity 
 of the Aegyptians, Strab. 
 
 Kv6u,=Kvdu, Hesych. 
 
 KvS, usu. oMi Kvv, not a jot, not a 
 whit : hence kvv^u, Kvv^da, like ypi- 
 fu from ypv, ap. Hesych. 
 
 KvvCa, 7JC, Vt {kvvu, Kvda) an itch- 
 ing ; the itch. 
 
 KvvZa, ri, poet, contr. for Kovwfa, 
 Theocr. 4, 25 ; 7, 68. 
 
 Kvv^do/iai, Soph. O. C. 1571, and 
 twCfo/iai, Ar. Vesp. 977, dep., to 
 
 KNQS 
 whine, whimper, strictly of a fawning 
 dog, and then of children, cf. Theocr. 
 2, 109, and KvvQid/idc. The act. kw- 
 fiu, -Eu, only in Gramm. (Cf. kvv : 
 nothing to do with KlJuv.) Hence 
 
 Kw^ijdfiog, ov, 6, a whining, whim- 
 pering, strictly of dogs, opp. to bark- 
 mg or snarling, Kvvec rs ISov Koi oix 
 iXdovTo, Kvv^^0/i<^ (f iripaae did 
 OTadjiolo it)607i6ev, Od. 16, 163. — II. 
 rearing, bellowing, of a lion, Ap. Rh. 
 
 KvvC^ua, Td,=Kw(ri0fi6c, of in- 
 fants, Hdt. 2, 2. 
 
 Kvuf66j, a, only in Od. 13, 401, 
 Ki^v^iao) de rot 6ffffe, ndpoc trtpi- 
 KoKkS idvTE, and 13, 433, Kvv^oaev 
 di ol oooe, to disfigure the eyes, make 
 them dim and dark. (Ace. to Gramm. 
 from a root kw^oc, dim, dark : but 
 this adj. seems to be an invention of 
 theirs : prob. better from KvioQ, and 
 so strictly to make scabby, Valck. Adon. 
 p. 381.) 
 
 Kvi^oiiai, rare coUat. form of kw- 
 ^dofiat, Dion. H. : so too act. kvv^o, 
 ap. Smd. 
 
 Kv6iu,=Kviu, Kvdu. 
 
 Kvi/ta, arog, t6, {kvvu) a scratch- 
 ing : KV. tQv oaKTiiXuv, of a person 
 feeling for the door-handle in the 
 dark, Ar. Eccl. 36, with v. 1. Kvlafta. 
 
 KviJoCj TO, the itch, scurvy, Lat. 
 scabies, Hes. Fr. 5, 1. [v] : from 
 
 Kviio), f. -vaa, (kvuw) to scratch, 
 touch gently, Kvveiv T^v Qvpav', Ar. 
 Thesm. 481, cf. Kvv/ia. [w] 
 
 KvuddKt^Q, f. -lou, (Kv66a^) to 
 hang a body on pins or pivots, so that 
 it turns as on an axis, Math. Vett. 
 
 KvoiSuKiov, ov, TO, dim. from kv(J- 
 dai. Math. Vett. [o] 
 
 KvodaAov, ov, to, any wild, danger- 
 ous animal, from a lion to a serpent or 
 worms, a monster, Od. 17, 317, Hes. 
 Th. 582 ; of beasts opp. to man, 
 Aesch. Cho, 601 ; of birds and beasts. 
 Id. Supp. 1000 ; of men, Id. Pr. 462 ; 
 of an ass, Pind. P. 10, 56 ; of a gnat, 
 Mel, 93, 2 : later esp. of reptiles, as 
 in Nic. and Plat. Ai; 365 C : of men, 
 as a term of reproachy brutes, beasts, 
 Cratin. Xeip. 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 477.— In 
 H. Hom. Merc. 188, should prob. be 
 read vuxa^ov with Herm. (Perh., 
 like KivCnreTov, immediately from kl- 
 vea, for Kiv6dayMv.) 
 
 Kvtidaf, o/cof, 6, {bdovg) a peg, pin, 
 in plur. pins or pivots on which a body 
 turns as on an azis, Sezt. Fmp., and 
 Math. Vett. 
 
 Kvudctv, ovTog, &, {bdovg) in plur. 
 KvdSovTEg, two projecting teeth on the 
 blade of a hunting spear, Xen. Cyn. 
 10, 3 and 16: hence ^iifiovc diirXoZ 
 Kv6SovTef, prob. of a two-edged 
 sword. Soph, Ant. 1233; and so in 
 sing, a sword, lb. 1025. 
 
 tKruTT^Of, ov, 6, Cnopias, masc. pr. 
 n., Polyb. 5, 63, 12. 
 
 Kvu7rd/zop0Of, ov, {kvijtI), fiopijrj) 
 shaped like a beast. Lye. 
 
 tKvuTTOf , ov, 6, or KvQiroe, Cnopus, 
 son of Codrus, king of Erythrae, 
 Strab. p. 633. — II. a river of Boeotia, 
 Nic. Th. 889, whence Kvum'a, a 
 town in the Theban territory, Strab. 
 p. 404. 
 
 tKv(5ff£0f, a, ov, Cnosian,v)f Cnosus 
 or Gnossus ; also in genl. Cretan, 
 bpX^fiaTa, Soph. Aj. 699 ; ratipof, 
 Eur. H. F. 1327: ol Kv<Jau)i, the 
 Cnosiam, Plat. Legg. 629 C. 
 
 tKv6)(T^«v, ovog, 6, Ciwsion, a youth 
 beloved by Demosthenes, Aeschin. 
 48,10; Ath. 593 A. 
 
 ^Kvuoddev, adv. from Cnosus, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 434. 
 
 Korx 
 
 ov, i), Cnosus, ancient capital of 
 Crete, on the Caeratus, which was 
 also its earlier name ; its ruins are 
 now on the site called Long Candia, 
 II. 2, 646 ; Od, 19, 178, 
 
 KNO'2Si2, to nod, slumber, sleep, 
 Od. 4, 809, Pind. O. 13, 100. 
 
 Kv(5i/>, 6 and ^, gen. Kvt^mdg, short- 
 ened for KivuTreTov, Nic. 
 
 K.od^fiog, ov,' 6, a stupid fellow, 
 booby, Ar. Eq. 198; addressed as a 
 god or demon, lb. 221 : Miltiades 
 the grandfather of Cimon had this 
 nickname, Plut. Cim. 4. (Usu. deriv. 
 from Koda, Koea, voiu, and i^edf, 
 i/'Keog.) [a] 
 
 Kodf, comic word formed to imi- 
 tate the croaking of frogs, ^pcKCKk^ 
 Kod^ KoeSf , Ar. Ran. 209, etc. 
 Kod6)| V. Koea. 
 
 Ko^dXsla, ag, 7j, impudent knavery. 
 Ko/3a^evu, to play the KdpaXog. 
 KojSaXia, ag, Ti,^Ko^aXeld. 
 Ko^dXlKev/ia, aTog, I'd, a ktiavish 
 trick, Ar. Eq. 332 : from 
 Ko/3aWKei;<j,=Ko/3aAeiio. 
 KdfidXog, ov, 6, a cunning, impudent 
 ro^ie, an arrant knave, joined by Ar. 
 with vavovpyog, Eq. 450, with/uoduv, 
 Plut. 279 : K6;8oXot were also a set 
 of mischievous goblins, invoked by 
 rogues, Id. Eq. 635: as adj. KdfiaXa, 
 knavish tricks, rogueries, lb. 417, Ran. 
 104. 
 K60eipog, S,=K63a?iog, Hesych. 
 iKoSp^vai, uv, at, CobrSnae, a place 
 in Media near Mount Zagrus, Polyb. 
 5, 44, \f. 
 
 fKdfitjv, uvog, 6, Cobon, a Delphian, 
 Hdt. 6, 66. 
 
 fKoyKoMTdvog, ov, &, Concolitanus, 
 a king of the Gaesati, Polyb. 2, 22, 2. 
 Kdyf, the sound made by the vo- 
 ting, pebble as it fell into the urn 
 (.Kddog), Hesych. : on /cdyf S/tira^, v 
 Lob. Aglaoph. 775, sq. 
 
 Koyrdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ko 
 yxn, Diosc. 
 
 I'K.oyXeia-i ag, 7, Conchea, a river of 
 Corcyra, Lye. 869. 
 
 KOTXH, J/f, A, a muscle or cockle, 
 Lat. concha, Ar. Fr. 49, Xen, An, 5, 3, 
 8 ; the same as x^l^V' b"' more usu. 
 inAtt. : ji\so a m.uscle-shell. Proverb., 
 Koyxv^ dieXelv, to open a muscle, of 
 any easy task, Teleclid. 'Haioi. 2. — 
 II. as a muscle-shell was used to hold 
 water, etc., hence a small measure, 
 esp. for liquids,, Pherecr. Tyrann. 1, 
 3, and Hipp. : any muscle-shaped ves- 
 sel. Id. — III. any shell-like bone or cavi- 
 ty in the body, as— 1. the hollow of the 
 ear. — 2. the socket of the eye. — 3. the 
 knee-pan. Poll. — IV. the case round a 
 seal attached to' diplomas or docu. 
 ments, Ar. Vesp, 585 : hence uvaKoy- 
 XvTiid^G), to unseal, Cf, also Koyxog. 
 (yciivOT, Koyxog, KoyyvKi], Sanscr. 
 liawzha, Lat. coneha, cf. also kox^C' 
 cochlea, koKxt), etc.) 
 
 Koyxiov, ov, to, dim. from KoyxVt 
 Antiph. Ta/i. 1. 
 
 KoyxiTTig, ov, b, TiWog k., shelly 
 mirble, esp. found near Megara, 
 Pans. I, 44, 6, cf. Miiller Archaol. 
 d. Kunst ^ 268, 1, cf. Koyxv^iag, 
 •lunjg. 
 
 KoyxoeiS^g, eg, (xdyxVt elSog) qf 
 the muscle kind, Strab. 
 
 KoyxoBripag, ov, 6,(.K6yxri,dripdu) 
 a muscle-catcher, Epich. \>. 22.^ 
 
 Koyxog, ov, 6, also n,=Koyx'n I, 
 Aesch. Fr. 22, Epich. p. 22.-11= 
 Koyxv II., Diosc. — IU.=/ci5yvn III,: 
 also the -upper part of the skull. Lye— 
 IV. the conchis of the Romans, lentils 
 boiled with the pods, a sort of thick pea- 
 soup, Timo ap. Ath. 159 F. 
 775 
 
Koea 
 
 Koyxi'^rit VC< V<=i'OYX'l ■ esp. the 
 Lat. murex, Pmlo. [«] 
 
 -iioyxy^iaSt o". o, with and with- 
 out 7l,iBoc,=KoyxiTJic, KoyxvliAttit, 
 Ar. Fr. 240. 
 
 Koyxv?i,UiTtiCi ov, b, = KoyxiTiii, 
 Koyx^Xiagj Xen. An. 3, 4, 10. 
 
 K.oyxv?^t-EVTj/g, ov, d, one who catch- 
 es Koyxi'^ta. 
 
 Koyxv^iw, ov, TO, (xoyx'iiM) " 
 muscle or cockle : also its shell, m genl. 
 a bivalve-shelli Hdt. 2, 12 : esp. — II. 
 he purple-fish, Lat. mujiex, Arist. H. 
 i. — 2. the purple color prepared there- 
 from, Diosc. — 3. wool dyed with purple, 
 Gal. [«] 
 
 Koy;i;C/l«jdi7f, eg, (KoyxvTiWv, el- 
 dog) like a bivalve-shell, k. ?u6ut,{0B- 
 sil-shells, Xa.nth. p. 162. 
 
 Koy^C/lturof , ij, ov, (.Koyxviiov II.) 
 dyed with purple. 
 
 KoyraO^C, eg,=icoyxoeiS^g. 
 tKoddivou TriTpa, ij, the rock of Cod- 
 div-us, a projecting point of Sipylus 
 near Magnesia, Paus. 3, 22; 4. 
 
 Ko6opieiov, ov, to, a vessel for roast- 
 tag barley in : from 
 
 KodOfieig, eug. A, one who roasts 
 barley. 
 
 KoSo/icvTijp, Tjpog, 6,= /coSo/ievc : 
 fern. Ko6o[iF.vTpta, ^ : from 
 
 KoSofieilu, to roast barley. 
 
 KodnfiT/, Tjg, ij, a woman- who roasts 
 barley. 
 
 KodpdvTTjg, ov, 6, the Lat. quad- 
 ratis^=:j( of an as, N. T. 
 iKddpoToc, ov, d, and KovdSpdTog,. 
 the Rom. QuadrStus, Hdn. 
 
 ^Ko6ptd7jg, ov, &, son or descendant 
 of Codrus, Ael. V. H. 5, 13 : from 
 
 tKddpof, ov, b, Codrus, son of Me- 
 lanthus, the last king of Athens, Hdt. 
 1, 147 i 5, 65.-2. the founder of Mi- 
 letus, Id. 9, 97. 
 
 , Viodviiakov, ov, to, ace. to some a 
 quince, ace. to others a medlar, ALc- 
 inan 85^ 
 
 K0E'i2, Ion. for voia, contr. /cow, 
 to mark, perceive, hear, very rare old 
 form in Epich. p. 15 ; still more rare- 
 ly Kouu, mostly found in compds., as 
 in iifivoKuv, s-bpvKOt^oa, qq. v. ; and 
 in pr. names, ; like Ayjluoiiiv, Awio- 
 Kooiv, *l7r7ro/c6(JV, Aaoicouv, Eupu- 
 Koutra, Aaoicouaa; KodXefiog, also 
 belongs hereto.— Prob. Ko6a, is the 
 root oCaKovo)', dicoTj. On the forma- 
 tion of the word cf, Buttm. Lexil. v. 
 KeXatvog 6. 
 
 Kodapog, Dor. for ica0apdg,'Ta.b. 
 Heracl, 
 
 Kodev, Ion. for noBev, Hdt. 
 :,K66opvog, ov, 6, Lat. cothurnus, a 
 buskin or high boot, covering the whole 
 foot and reaching to the middle of 
 the leg, laced in front, and with very 
 thick soles, Hdt. 1, 155 ; 6, 125, cf. 
 k/i^uTtig and evSpOfiig. — 2. the Kodop- 
 vog was esp. worn by tragic actors in 
 heroic characters, whether male or 
 female, its high, heels serving to 
 heighten the whole figure : thus it 
 becaiie the emblem of tragedy : v. 
 Horat. Carm. 2, 1, 12 ; 1 Sat. 5, 64, 
 A. P. ,80, 280 ; as the soccjis of come- 
 dy. — 3. since the buskins might be 
 worn on either feet, 6 Kodopvog was 
 a nickname for Theramenes, because 
 of his changeable time-serving poli- 
 tics, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 31. 
 
 KoBovpig, ISog, or KoBovptg, idog, 
 il,=icoXovpCg,<l.v-, 
 
 KoOovpog, mi, in Hes. Op. 302, 
 epith. of drones (from oipd), dock- 
 tailed, i. JB. without a sting, and so== 
 itS^vpog. ■ . ; ; 
 
 KoSu, ovg, rif=pi.d0ri, ap. Hesych. 
 TKoflejicWoj, (5j), al, Cothocidae, an 
 776 
 
 KOIA: 
 Attic deme belonging to the tribe Oe- 
 neis, hence 
 
 iKoduKl&ijg, ov, 6, an, inhabt of Co- 
 thocidae, Dem. 1369^ \&; 6 iif, KaBa- 
 /£i(!uv, Ar. thesm-620.- , 
 
 KOr, onomatop.j to express the 
 grunting ,ol yoang pigs, Ar. Ach. 780. 
 tKoiffiVTif, iihg, t), daughter of Coeus, 
 i. e. Latona, Oiph. 
 
 Kot(tJ, f. -lt!U, lliot) to cry Kot, to 
 grunt like a young pig, Ar. Ach. 746. , 
 
 Ko/^, Ion. for vroifi, dat. sing, from 
 
 Ttolog, Ion. Kolog, used as adv. how ? 
 
 in what manner ^ in what respect ? Hdt. 
 
 tKoo/Jf, i6og,.fi,= KotavTig, Call. 
 
 Del. 150. 
 
 KoiTi/ia, T6,=KKii/ia. 
 
 Koliig, o^t b' a priest in the myste- 
 ries of Samothrace, ap. Hesych., 
 who also has Koidofiai, as dep,,- to 
 initiate. 
 
 KoiKtvog, »?, ov, (Kotf) made of 
 palm-leaves, Strab. 
 
 fKoiKoai ag, if, Coecoa, fem. pr. n., 
 Ath. 380Ev, ■ '■ . 
 
 KoiKvXXu, to look gaping about, Ar. 
 Thesm. 852. 
 
 tKoi?M, tjv, TO, ■ prop, hollow places, 
 — 1. T^g EiPolag, the coast country 
 between the promontories Caphareus 
 and Chersonesus, Hdt: 8, 13, of, 6, 
 100. — 2. T^g Xirig x'^P"^' "■ valley in 
 Chios, Id. 6, 26. — 3. iiamaKTiag, 
 another near Naupactus, Polyb. 5, 
 103,4. 
 
 Kot7i,aiva, fut. -avC>, aor. inoCXriva,, 
 inf. KiotXijvM, ktl.,iKolXdva,inS. kol- 
 Tidvat, perf. pass. KeKolXaa/mi, {koI- 
 ?iOc). To make hollow, hollow- out, 
 Hdt. 2, 73 ; Kot?.aCvEtv x^f^^. ^- ®' ^° 
 dig a grave, Theocr. 23, 43. Pass, (o 
 be or become hollow, Hipp.— ^II. to make 
 empty, make poor, like Kevdcj, Lye. 
 772. Hence i 
 
 Koc^log, aia, aLO]j,= KoZXog, Gal. 
 
 Koi'^avffif , ecjg, ij, a hollowing. 
 
 KoiTMg, dSog, ij, as subst., a hollow, 
 valley. Died. — ll. as adj. peoul. fem. 
 of Koftof, hollow, Pseudo-Phocyl. 161. 
 
 Kot2.aafia " aTog, to, ■ (/coiXatvu) a 
 hollow. Math. Vett. 
 
 KotAifiPoXov, ov, to, {fio'O^g', Ifi- 
 (S&X&v) a hollow wedge f name of an 
 order of battle, ap. Suid., cf. l/i^o- 
 Aof3. 
 
 Koi?i7j, Tjg, 71, a ttollow, strictly fem. 
 from Kol?u>g, hence as name of a dij- 
 liog, in Attica, belonging to the tribe 
 Hippothoontis, Coe(e, Hdt. 6, 103. 
 
 tKott)? Svpia, v, Coele-Syria, i. e. 
 hollow Syria, a valley between Lifoa- 
 nus and Antilibanus, Polyb. 1, 3, 1 : 
 later ^oikoavpta, and inhab., KoiXd- 
 GvpoL; Strab. 
 
 KoMa, ag, ii, iKollog) the whole 
 hollow of the belly, the belly, Lat. venter, 
 Hdt. 2, 87, and Hipp. : in Arist. Part. 
 An., ijKr^Tj uvtj Kat 7j Kuru, the stom- 
 ach and the belly : k. Kev^,=K£VEuv, 
 Schw. Hdt, 2, 40. — 2. the contents of 
 the belly, the guts,-bowels, Hdt. 2, 86, 
 92 : the tripe find puddings, Ar. Eq. 
 160, Plut. 1169.— !ll. (Wij hollow, a 
 ventricle, chamber, as, K. iytce<^dXov, 
 tcapdiag, etc., Medic. Hence 
 
 KotMOKdg, ii, 6v, suffering in the 
 bowels, Galen, etc. 
 
 Kot?Udu)v, ov, TO, dim. from Koi^ia. 
 
 Koii,iodaliiuv, ovog, 6, and ij, («oi- 
 Aia, dalfiGiv) one who makes a god of 
 his beUy,a belly^god, Ath., cf. mpo^a^- 
 fiov. 
 
 Koi^idSea/iOg, ov, 6, a belly-band: 
 
 KoiXiod^^g, ov, a slave to his beUy. 
 
 KotAtoXvtreu, ag, 7], {KotXia, Xvu) 
 looseness of the bowels, irtpl KQlXtoXv- 
 aiav yiveaBai, to take opening medi- 
 cine, Cic. Att. 10, 13. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KOU 
 
 KoiTiitoTivTuidg, j), ov, opening the 
 bowels. 
 
 KoiXioirdi^sig, oii, 6, {xotXia, vu- 
 Xiu) a tripe or blued pudding seller, Ar. 
 Eq..200. , 
 
 iKol?,wg, ov, 6, the Rom. Coelius, 
 Plut.: 
 
 KoiTiiovxtm/, pvi TO, iKolTiia, ^x'') 
 a money-chest, dub. 
 
 KoiA,iotpopko, a, I. -Jitsu, (KoiTJja, 
 ^iptS). to-be pregnant, Lat. vterumferre. 
 
 ^otMcKog, ov, 6, {KOikog} a kiM 
 hollow or hollowed out in front (?) for 
 surgical uses, also iKnentvg KolXog. 
 
 Koc2ita;Kuyr6g, ov, 6,F=icoiXl(7icog. 
 
 KoiXtdiiig, eg, (/coilCa, elSog) like 
 a belly, Aiiet. Part. An. 
 
 Koilloatg, emgi i, as if from Kot- 
 M6a,a holioWj the i>elly, 
 
 Koi?MydaTap, opog, 6, J], (KOlXog, 
 yaBriip) hollow-bellied : hence hungry, 
 of wolves, Aesch. Theb. 1035 : also 
 of a shield, lb, 496. 
 ; KoiXoKpoTo^og, ov, iKolXog, Kpo- 
 Tatjtog) with hollow temples, Aretae. 
 
 KoiX&ireiog, ov,{Kolh)g, niiov) ly- 
 ing in a Aoitoia, Pind. P. 5, 50. 
 
 Ti.bikog, 1), gvj poet, for sq., Bergk. 
 Anacr. p. 93. 
 
 'K0I~A02), 71, ov, Jiollow, hollowed, 
 Hom., who has it mostly as epith. of 
 'ships, KolXat v^eg ; and so the Tro- 
 jan, horse iscalled ft.-dopt;, Od. 8, 507, 
 (later, koIXtj v.avgv/As the hollow or- 
 hold of the ship, Hdt. 8, 119, and 
 Xen. ; and koIXii alone, Theocr. 22, 
 12): often with collat. notion ot 
 rootny (as perh. when applied to 
 ships), K. OTtioci Mxog, Od. ; in genl. 
 of. places, lying- in a- hollow or vale, 
 esp. KoiX?! AaKedai/iuv, Od. 4, 1, /c. 
 QctTixaXia, Hdt. 7, 129, k. 'kpyog. 
 Soph. 0. C. 378, cf. KfiTueig: so,, n. 
 Xifiijv,, of a harbour lying between 
 high-cliffs, 04. 10, 92; k. Mog, a deep 
 hollow way, II. 13, 419 :— later, k. tto- 
 Ta/zog, a river nearly empty of water, 
 Thuc. 7, 84, ( Virgif Mm f,umi«a cres- 
 cunt) ; but, K.-ddXaaaa, aX; ,-the sea 
 full of hollows, X e. with a heavy swell 
 on, Polyb., and Ap. Rh. : — to koiXov, 
 a hollow place, hollow, iv KolXfiy-Xiue- 
 vog,, Thuc. 7, 52, v. infr. Ill •.—KBiXog 
 XPvaog, dpyvpog, gold and silver made 
 into hollow vessels, i. ,e. plate, Arist. 
 Oec, and Luc. -.^koCXti ijiX^, the 
 vena cava, Arist. H. A., cf. Eur. -Ion 
 1011. — II. also of the voice, hollow, 
 KoxXov kXtiiv fivK-daaTo KolXov, -The- 
 ocr. 22, 75, though here KoiXov may 
 agree with koxXov, cf. Wiistemann ad 
 1., and KotX6tjTop.og. — ^III. esp. to-koi- 
 Xov, tlie hollow of iheeyes, ¥c^s. Oecon. 
 Hipp.-r-2. the hollow oftliefoot, Hipp. : 
 hence proverb,, TbKolXov tov Ttoobg 
 Sel^ai (as we Bay)i to show a clean pair 
 of heels, ap. Hesych: — 3. the hollow of 
 the side, the flank, like Ksvetirv, Arist. 
 Part. An. — rhejirreg. superl. xoiXai- 
 TaTog is quoted by Schol. Ar. Pac. 
 199. (Germ.AoAIgOur^IIoui; whence 
 Lat. caelum, though now oft, written 
 caelum : also akin to KvXXbg.) 
 
 KoiXotTTodfieu, u, to make with- 
 vaulted roof, LXX. : from 
 
 KoiXooTaBuog, ov, (xoiXog, btoB- 
 ^g) with vaulted roof, vaidted, LXX. 
 
 K-OiXooTOfiia, ag, t], hollowness of 
 voice, QuintiL : from 
 
 KoiXSaTO/Mg, ov, (solXog, ard/ta) 
 hollow-voiced. 
 
 KoiXoaa/iaTog, ov, (KolXoci tm/ia) 
 hollow-bodied, Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 2. 
 
 KoiXoTiig, rjTog, r/, (KoiXog) AoUeio- 
 Tiess : a hollow, Arist. H. .A-. 
 
 KoiXoifidaXfttdtj, tj, f. -dtri}, to Aave 
 hollow-sunken eyes, GaJen. -> 
 
 KoiXd(j>8aX^og, ov, inoiXos, bi^BtA 
 
KOIN 
 
 l^f) hollow-eyed, Ciatiu. Incert. 107, 
 Xen. Eq.1,9. 
 
 bj/ nature, hollow, 0pp. 
 
 KoM^KXoc, ov, (koIXo;, ^TAov)' 
 hiltow^leaved', Theophr. 
 
 hoHow-voiced^ ' -■ ■ ^ 
 
 Kot^oxei^ijC, ec, (KoiAof, ;i;eiXoc) 
 hoUoW'brimmed, Anth. ' ' 
 
 KoiXou, u, (xoiAlOf) to hollow, hol- 
 low out, DiOBC. ■ • ■ 
 
 K.ol7.uSrig, ec, (/coUof, eldog) like 
 hollows, 
 
 Koi'Kofta, OTOf, TO, {kolXoo) a hol- 
 low, deep places Polyb. 
 
 KotXuviif, vrott A, 5, {/cotXof, Svof ) 
 hollaw-hoofed'i l-ifJTOt, Stesichl 84. 
 
 KoiUvrigi^ ov, h, fem. /cot^tJTrtf, 
 ttfof, i7,=sj., Nic. and Anth. 
 
 KoMUTTOf, ow {KolXoc, inj)) hollow 
 to look at : hollow, Eur. I. T. 263. 
 tKo/AftKTO'a, 17c, 37, Coelossa, a moun- 
 tain pasa of Sicyonia, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 7, 7, V. 1. K^iXoTOa or Ki/iotiiTa. 
 
 Koi/ida, a. Ion. lioiiiiu, fut -^ffu, 
 fo luZ/ or AusA fo 'atoep, puE to sleep, noi- 
 udv jS^e^opa, 6aae, 11. 14, 236 ! /co(-' 
 uTJaal TLva vttvu, Od. 12, 372, Aesch. 
 Theb. 3 : hence also to put to bed, Od. 
 3, 397, also of the hindi Od. 4, 336 ; 
 17, 127. — 2. in genl. to lull, hush to 
 rest, still, calm, hv^tiovg, tcCfiara, 11. 
 12, 281, Od.' 12, 169;>Ad70, 'Aesch. 
 Ag. 397: also to soothe, assmige,b6v- 
 vac, "• 16, 524; IIkoc Ssph. Phil. 
 650 ; also of passion, K. fisvoc, Aesch. 
 Enm. 832 ; irodoi/, JaC. A. P. p. 101. 
 — B. passi c. fut. raid., aor. mid. et. 
 pass., but the latter always in prose. 
 To fall asleep, go to bed. He abed, often 
 in Horn, (who uses aor.- xoL/i^aa(79cii 
 as well as Kocfi^6yyai) :" also of ani- 
 mals, to lie down, Od. 14, 411 : KOifiJi- 
 9elad rtvt, as in Horn. eivi;SiT<7d nvi, 
 Hes. Th. 213 ; so, k. irapd nvi, Hdt. 
 3, 68, ftiu Tivi, Eur. Andr. 390 ; but, 
 KOty.'fiaaTo xd^i^eov vkvov, he slept 
 an iron sleep, ii e. the sleep of death, 
 II. 11, 241 i hence— 2. in genl. to fall 
 asleep, die, Soph. El. 509, and freq. in 
 late 6r. as N. T., cf. kaSevSa, tcoi/ni- 
 f<j. (Akin to Kelnai, xa/la, Lat. cum- 
 bo, cubo.) 
 
 Komeu, Ion. for KOi/ida, Hdt. 2, 95. 
 
 Yiotiirtiia, orof , t6, (koijioo) sleep : 
 also=<r«>'(coi/ii;/ta. Whence, Kotlifiim- 
 Taai}royevV7fTa,intercoarse of the mo-' 
 therwithherownchild,Soph.Ant.864, 
 
 Koiifimc, £(JC> h, (KOi/iau) a sleep- 
 ing, lying. Plat. Symp. 183 A.— II. 
 death, LXX, etc. 
 
 Koi/i7iT^piov, ov, t6, a sleeping- 
 room, Dosid. ap. Ath. 143 C. — II. a 
 burial-place, our cemetery, late. 
 
 Koi/u;nKUf, adv. sleepily, k. Sxa, 
 ap. E. M. 
 
 Koi/iiC<->, f. -«<Tu Att. -lu, post- 
 Hom.= KOt/ida, to put to sleep, K. op,- 
 •j.a, Eur. Rhes. 825. — 2. metaph. to 
 lay to rest, put out fire, /c.'Aiiyvov, Ni- 
 coph. Pana. 7 :^(o quench pride, iieya- 
 'Xriyopiav, Eur. Phoen. 185 ; to ap- 
 pease, still, assuage. Plat. - Legg. 873 
 A.— 3. esp. to put to sleep, i. e. to^he 
 sleep of death. Soph. Aj. 832, and 
 Eur. ; also, KXifilaaaBai Tiva i( Kl- 
 Sov, Eur. Tro. 589. That KOipiicj 
 must formerly have been read in 
 Horn, is evident from Eust. Od. p. 
 1474, 6. Hence 
 
 KocfiiOTijc, oH, 6, putting to sleep, 
 Anth. 
 
 Koivdv, dvoQ, i. Dor. for nmvini, 
 toivavog, Pind. P. 3, 28 (50), Bockh, 
 cf. (uvdv. 
 
 Koivdvia, Dor. ioiKOLVuviu, Thuc. 
 5, 79, cf. foreg. 
 
 KOIN 
 
 Violvltdoiitti, Dor. for KBiv^aa/iat, 
 fut. of Koivou, Pind. 
 
 Koivdai £ii^K0iv6a, iSov vvktIic., 
 to communicate a journey tO' night, i. e. 
 journey under cover of night, Pind. 
 P. 4, 204. 
 
 KdivEiov Mii Koivlov, av, to, (/cot- 
 v6f ) ■ a common place, esp. a tavern, 
 brothel ; late word. 
 
 Koive6v, uvoc, 6,= Koivuvoc, very 
 dub.,'V. Herm. Eur. H. F. 340. 
 
 Kotvy, dat. fem. from koivoc, q. v. 
 B. 2, used' as adv. 
 
 Kow^}Myeoftai,=icoivo7i.oyiofiai. 
 
 Koivia/ioc, ov, 6, as if from Koil/i- 
 ^u, a mixing of different dialects-, Quin- 
 til..:. 
 
 KoLVO^iMocr!, 6v, (KOIvojliof) be- 
 longingtoncommon mvumastic life, lale. 
 
 ■ KdiVolJidpx^V' »"> b, \KOLv6^Log, 
 &PXO)) the head of a convent, late. 
 
 eiotvo^toft'ov, {/coixof i jitog) living 
 in communion with others. Iambi. '■■ 
 hence, to kolvo^iov, a life in common : 
 later, a convent, Lat. comoimm, 
 
 Kolvo^Tm^tIC, ir. (KOJViSf , iS^aWTu) 
 damaging in common, opp. to KOtvu^e- 
 
 KojvO|8otiXewT4K6f, i), 6v, (Kojvof, 
 [3ovAE'U0flaL) belonging to a deliberation 
 in common, Hippbd. ap. Stob. p. 248, 
 39. 
 
 Ko tVof3tyv9t,i(j, t^, to deliberate in 
 common, Xen: Rep. Lac. 13, 1 : from 
 
 Koivo'JovTiric, ov, 6, {kolvo;, l3ov?,ij) 
 a common-counsellor, senatqr : hence 
 
 K-OivofSovXlai eif ,■ ij, a common coun- 
 cil. '-•'.'■'- 
 
 KoivofiovXiov, ov, t6, = foreg., 
 Polyb. and Strab. 
 
 Koivo0(j/ila, ffif , ^, (Kojvof ; Pu/wc) 
 communion of altar, of gods who are 
 worshipped at one common altar, 
 dvdKTOv Tf^vde Koivofiuplav tri^e- 
 adt, Aesch. Supp. 222; cf. dyijvfOf. 
 
 Koivoydiiia, ov, rd, (Koivda yd- 
 /wf) community of -marriage, esp. of 
 different ranks or tribes among one 
 another, Lat. connubia, opp. to Idio- 
 yd/iia, Ath. [d] 
 
 Koivoysv^Ci ^fj Xnoivoc, yivog) 
 sprung from- the intercourse of two dif- 
 ferent- species, opp. to Wioyevsyf, Plat. 
 Polit. 265 E, cf. sq. 
 
 Koivoyovla, ag, fi, (fcotvof, y6yo() 
 the common procreation of two different 
 spedes-,\\ke the horseand ass, opp. to 
 Ztoyovte, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 
 
 KoivoSt/iiiov, ov, to, {Koivog, Sri- 
 flog) a common assembly of the people. 
 
 Koivodlxaiov, ov, t6t a common 
 couTicit or court, Polyb. 23, 15, 4 : from 
 
 KoivoSlKog, ov, (kowoc;, SiKifj en- 
 joying a comtnon right. 
 
 Komocpyog, ov, {KOtvog, *ipya) 
 working in common. 
 
 Koivo6vhiKia, 0, (icoivSg, 6v\a- 
 koq)' to have a common purse, Ar. Fr. 
 631. 
 
 KoivoXdirTic, ov, i, {Kotvog, hwg) 
 one of the common people, late. 
 
 YLoumXeKria, u, (jcoivogi Myu) to 
 speak the language ^of common life, 
 (j-ramm. Hence 
 
 Kot.vo2.iKTtog, adv., irt the language 
 of common life, Gramm. 
 
 KoivoXiKTpog, ov, (Koivog, XexTpov) 
 havii^, a common bed,, a bed-feltow, con- 
 sort, Aesch. Ag; 1441. 
 
 KoivoTiexflC: Hi {icotvog, 7iexog)= 
 Kotvo^eKtpog :=fiOlxbg, an -adtUterer, 
 Soph, El. 97. 
 
 Koivoi-oyio^ai, dep. c. fut. mid., 
 aor, mid. et pass., (Kowdgi Aoyof). 
 To commune or take common 'counsel 
 with, TLvl, Hdt. 6, 23, also, Trpof rtva, 
 Thuc. 7, 86 ;. also,.K. Trpbg to ovg rt- 
 VI, Luc. — Besides aor. mid. the aor. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 a consultation, 
 -l(rofUU,^Kai- 
 
 KOIN 
 
 pass,'. KoivoTtoyriB^ai:, is freq. in 
 Polyb. Hence 
 
 KoivoXoyla, ag, i], 
 Hipp.,, and Polyb. 
 
 YioivoXoyiConai, f. 
 vo'KoyiotiMi, LXX. 
 
 'K.oivovoTjfiosivTj, rjg, ii, {KOLvdg, 
 vo^fiav) community of sentiment, esp. 
 among citizens, Lat. communitas, civr. 
 ilitas, M. Anton. 
 
 KotvoKd&^g, ig, {icotvog, ndBog, 
 Kodelv) suffering in common with 0^ 
 ers, sociable, opp. to Idtoirad^g, Dion. 
 H. 1 
 
 ■^oii/dir^oogiov, contr. -irXovg, ovv, 
 {icoivog, irXio}) sailing in common, vadf 
 K. 6/iiMa,-i. e. ship-mates, Soph. Aj. 
 872. ' . 
 
 KoivoTTOt^u, 61, f. -^ffo), (noivag, 
 TTOleu) to make, common, and so in 
 mid., Clem. Al. 
 
 Koivonovg, 6, 71, -irovv, to, gen 
 -ffodof, (Koivog,. novg) strictly of a 
 common foot, hence coming together, K. 
 ■n-apovaia, i. e. the arrival of persons 
 all together, Soph. El. 1104 
 
 Koivo-TTpdyia, u, f. -r/aa, (leoivog,- 
 irpdtjffo)) to act in common with any 
 one, have dealings with,.rivl, Polyb. 4, 
 23, 8. Hence 
 
 ^otvotrpdyla, ag, rj, an acting in 
 common, a con^ira'cyi Polyb. 5, 95, 2. 
 
 Kowog., ^i 6v, in Soph. Tr. 207, 
 also 6g, 6v, common, shared in common, 
 first in Hes. Op. 721, then iteq. from 
 Pind. and Hdt. downwds. : k. tivl, 
 common to or with another, Aesch. Ag.- 
 523, etc. ; also, k. nvog, Pind. N. 1,. 
 48, Aesch Pr. 1092, etc. Proverb., 
 KOLvtt Ttl Tov il>l7iuv, Eur. Or. 735, cf. 
 Suid in v. ; Koivbg 'Epuf/g, v. 'Ep^vS 
 II. 2.— II. esp. in social and political 
 relations, common to all the people, pub' 
 lie, TO K. ayaddv, the common weal, 
 Thuc: 5, ■ 37 ; KOivd "kbya, utoTm, 
 Hdt. 1, 141, 170; etc. :— Wce—k 
 TO K-OivQV, the state, Lat. respublica^ 
 TQ:K. Tdv XTTapTtTjTiuv; Tov 'liuvav, 
 Hdt. 1, 67 ; 5, 109, etc. ; d-rrb tov kol- 
 vov, by public authority^- Id. 5, 85 ; 8, 
 135 ; but also, to k., the-ptiblic treasu- 
 ry, Id. 7, 144, Thuc. 1^:80, Arist. Pol. 
 2, 9, 36 : Td- KQlvd, public.affhirs, TTpog-' 
 livat itpog-Td «., Aeschin. 23, 37 : but 
 also the public money, Ar. Plut. 569-,\ 
 and Dem. : in Hdt. 3, 156, rd-Koiv&t 
 are the public authorities, magistrates, 
 Cf. infr. B. 2. — 111. of disposition> 
 lending a ready ear to all, impartial^ 
 Thuc. 3, 53: affable, Xen.. Cynl 13, 
 9, cf. Kowbrrig U. — 2. KoivoTepai Tw- 
 rat, more ivipartial, i. e.:eqi£(d chances, 
 Thuc. 5, 102.— IV. connected- by com- 
 mon origin, kindredi esp, of brothers 
 and sisters. Soph. O. T. 261, O. C 
 535, Ant. 202.- V. in Gramm.— 1, of 
 the quantity of certainsyllables, com 
 man,- Schaf. Dion. CoMp. p. 174, cf'. 
 kirlKoivog. — 2. of the dialect:^enera/Zy 
 used, as opp. to Attic, Doric, etc. — 
 VI. in N. T. of forbidden meats, etc., 
 common, profane. — B. adv. KOLVug, in 
 common, jointly, Eur. Ion 1462, Thuc, 
 etc. — 2. also fem. dat. ko(V$, in com- 
 mon, esp. by comvwn consent, Hdt. 1, 
 148 ; 3, 79, etc.— 3. so too, kutu koc- 
 vov, opp. to kut'. lilwi), Polyb. (The 
 root is miv or rather fiiv, fwof being 
 merely a collat. form, Buttm; Lexil. 
 V. Ke}iaiu6g 3.) 
 
 fKolvog, ov, <5, Coenus, a general ol 
 Alexander the great, Arr. An. 1, 
 14,3. 
 
 ■ Koi-vdTijg, riTOg, 7, (KOtvog) a shar 
 ing. in common, community. Plat. The 
 aet. 208 D ; k. (jiiov^g, a common 
 language, i. e. not peculiar or dia- 
 lectic, Isocr. Antid. i 316, cf. Xen. 
 777 
 
KOIN 
 Kep. Ath. 2, 8.— II. affability, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 1, 30, cf. Koivdf III. 
 
 KoivdTOKog, ov, {koivoc, tLktu, 
 7EKELV) of or from common parents, 
 Soph. El. 858. ^ 
 
 KocvoTpo<j>iii6g, i), 6v, (.noivdc, rpi- 
 0u) belonging to a common nurture : jj 
 ■K7i, sul). T^x^ii ov huar^fjtT], common 
 nurture or education, Flat, rolit. 261 
 E, 264 B, etc. 
 
 Kotvot^ayla, ag, ij, (Kotvog, ^ayeZv) 
 an eating of what is common or profane, 
 Joseph. 
 
 KoivoipiXrii, £f, (kolvoc, ij)iXla) 
 loving in common, K. dtdvoia, Aesch. 
 Eum. 983, e conj. Schiitz. 
 
 Ko£v60puv, OP, gen. ovog, {noivog, 
 Ap^v) like-minded, nvl, with another, 
 Eur. I. T. 1008, Ion 577. 
 
 KoivoxPV<'lct, as, Vt ™ ""'•'> °f> Vi 
 common use or usefulness. 
 
 Kotvou, (3, (Koivog) to make com- 
 mon, communicate, impart a thing to 
 another, i. e. — 1. for the purpose of 
 having his advice, a. nvl ti, Aesch. 
 Cho. 717, Eur., etc. ; also, n l; riva. 
 Ear. I. A. 44: and k. tlvI, alone, 
 Aesch. Supp. 369, cf. Arnold Thuc. 
 8, 48. — 2. for the purpose of making 
 him a sharer, Thuc. 1, 39, Plat. Legg. 
 389 D ; so in mid., Find. N. 3, 19, 
 Isae. 89, 25.-3. in'N. T.to defile, pol- 
 lute, — lB. mid. to take counsel, consult i 
 K. ^Truf..., Aesch. Ag. 1347. — 2. to be 
 partaker, Tivoc, of a thing, Eur. Phoen. 
 1709 ; nvi, with one. Id. Andr. 933 : 
 also c. ace. rei, to take part or share in, 
 Koivovadat. rag ^Vfiiftopdc, Eur. Ion 
 608, cf. 858 J so, KOtvovavat rbv aro- 
 Tmv, Thuc. 8, 8, row Tuoyov, Plat. 
 Lach. 196 C. — C. pass, to hold com- 
 munion with another, nvt, esp. of 
 sexual intercourse, Eur. Andr. 38, 
 217, cf Flat. Legg. 673 D ; so, irpog 
 TLva, lb. 930 C : also KotvaBug f av- 
 Su ypu/ian, i. e. tinged with yellow, 
 Id. Tim. 59 B. 
 tKdiVrof, ov, 6, the Rom. Q^^ntus. 
 tKotvvpa, uv, Tfi, Coenyra, a town 
 of the island Thasus facing Samo- 
 thrace, Hdt. 6, 47. 
 
 Koivufia, arog, to, (kolvSo) C) in- 
 tercourse, esp. sexual, Flut. 2, 338 A. 
 
 KoLvufiuTtov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 Kolvu/ia, that which binds, a band, like 
 i^n'^ki Math. Vett. 
 
 VioLvijiv, wvog, 6, Dor. KOtvdv, avog, 
 b, (v. Bockh V. 1. Find. P. 3, 28),= 
 KOLVt^vog, which is much more freq.. 
 Find. 1. c, Xen. Oyr. 7, 5, 35 ; 8, 1, 
 16, cf. ^wdv, ^vijuiv. 
 
 Koivaveu,. a, f. -^ao>. Flat. Rep. 
 540 C, (KOH'wj'df) to have a thing m 
 common, have a share, rivdg, of a. thing, 
 nvl, with another, Aesch. Theb. 1033, 
 etc., v. esp. Dem. 789, 2 : to take part 
 m, K. TTOvuv Kai KcvSvvuv uXkifkoig, 
 Plat. Legg. 686 A: freq. also with 
 one or other of these cases omitted, 
 K. Ttvog, to take part in a thing, Soph. 
 Tr. 546, etc. ; k. nvl, to go shares with, 
 have dealings with a man, Plat. Legg. 
 844 C : also: «. nvl nepl n. Id. Crito 
 49 D ; c. ace. cognato, k. Kotvuvlav 
 nvl. Id. Legg. 881 E : rarely c. ace. 
 rei, «. ^ovov nvl, to commit murder 
 in common with him, Eur. El. 1048. — 
 II. . esp. of sexual intercourse, a. yv- 
 vaiKL, Luc. Hence . 
 
 "K-OLV^vqiia, arog, to, that which is 
 zommunicated, esp. in pi. ,Kotvuv^fiaTa, 
 communication's, dealings between man 
 and man, Plat. Rep. 333 A, Legg. 738 A. 
 
 Kotvavtiatg, sag, i, {uotvavitS) a 
 community, iraldav. Plat. Polit. 310 B. 
 
 KotvavjjTiov, verb. adj. from Koiva- 
 viu, one must impart, give a share of, 
 nv6g nvt. Plat. Rep. 403 B. 
 778 
 
 KOIP 
 
 KoivavtiTiKog, ii, 6v, v. 1. for koi- 
 vuviKog. 
 
 Koivoivla, ag, i], {^KOLvuivetS) com- 
 munion, community i intercourse, fiaWa- 
 Kh K; Find. P. 1, 189, and so inTrag. : 
 Tig 8a?,da<nig ^ovudXot^ k. ; what 
 have herdsmen to do with the sea? 
 Eur. I. T. 254 ; also, ng Sal KaTon- 
 rpov Kal ^l^ovg k. ; i. e. what have 
 women to do with the arms of men ? 
 Ar. Thesm. 140 : k. rpdg nva, Plat. 
 Symp. 188 C. — II. esp. sexual inter- 
 course, Eur. Bacch. 1277, Plat. Rep. 
 466 C. Hence 
 
 KoivuviKog, 7/, ov, belonging to, fit- 
 *ed for or inclined to communion, com- 
 mwiii.ative, social, sociable, Arist. Rhet. 
 and Pol. Adv. -Koig : hence, jc. xp^- 
 cdat roig siruxwat^t, to suiFer oth- 
 ers to partake in one's good fortune, 
 Polyb. 18, 31, 7. 
 
 Koivuvoiroteii, a, f. -^aa, (Kotvo- 
 vog, 7roi^o)=/to.>'6j:"i6j. 
 
 Kocvuvog, ov, 6, also ^, (icotvog} a 
 companion, partner, Ttvog, of or in a 
 thing, Aesch, Ag. 10.37, etc, ; tlvI, with 
 another, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 34 : absol. a 
 partner,fellaw, name of a play of Phil- 
 emon. — II. as adj.=KOH'Of, Eur. 1. T. 
 1173. 
 
 Ko£W6}0e^e£a, ag, tj, common utility. 
 Died. : from 
 
 Koivo}<^e7i-^g, kg, (tcotvog, oie^jyg) 
 ofcommjon use or utility. Gal. Hence 
 
 Koivw0e^£a, ag, y,—Kotvui^i^ta- 
 
 Kotvo>(j>^tfiog, ov,r=^Kotvoi^eX'^g. 
 
 K6i§, iKog, b, in Theophr. also ri, 
 the coix, an Aegyptian kind of .palm, 
 Theophr. ; from its leaves matting, 
 baskets, etc. were plaited : hence — 2. 
 a palm-leaf basket, Fherecr. Coriann. 
 12, Antiph. Bomb. 1. Another form, 
 not Att., was noig, Epich. p. 64. 
 
 TLoLoyivEta^ ag, ihdaughter ofCoeus, 
 i. e. Latona, Ap. Rh. 2, 710 : pecul. 
 fem. o(Koioy£V^g,6.ii, Find.Fr.58,7: 
 cf H. Horn. Ap. 62, Hes. Th. 404, sqq. 
 
 Kotof, Kolij, Kolov, Ion. for. "Kolog, 
 TTola, TTotov, oft. in Hdt. 
 
 KoLog, 6, Maced. for i.ptd/Mg. 
 
 tKojof, ov, b, Coeus, son of Uranus 
 and Gaea, father of Latona, Hes. Th. 
 134, 404. — IL a river of Messenia, 
 Fans. 4, 33, 6. 
 
 KocpavEtoci Eta, Eiovi Ion. -yog, 
 (Koipavog) belonging to a master or 
 rider, k. KpuTog, sovereign power, like 
 Koipavia, Melinno ap. Stob. p. 87, 
 24. [tt] 
 
 Koipuviu, a, f. -5ffu, {noipavog) to 
 be lard or master, rule, command.^l, 
 of the supreme command in war, II. 
 2, 207 ; 4, 250, etc.— 2. of the rightful 
 authority of a king in time of peace, 
 11. 12, 318, Od. 1, 247.-3. of the un- 
 just power assumed by the suitors in 
 the house of Ulysses, oft. in Od. — 
 Horn, always used it absol., as in II. 
 2, 207, or with kutu and ace, tto^e- 
 fiov KCLTa, AvtciTjv KUTa, 'WuKTiii Kara, 
 fiiyapov KiiTa : c. gen., to be lord of, 
 like Kparioi, etc., Hes. Th. 331, 
 Aesch. Pers. 214 ; c. dat., like uvua- 
 (TW, Aesch. Fr. 49 ; c. ace, to lead, 
 arrange, Pind. O. 14, 12. Only poet. 
 Hence 
 
 Kotpavyog, Dor. for Koipdveiog. 
 
 Kotpdvla, ag, ?/, Ion. aotpavlT], 
 souereignty, su;ai;,,Dion. P. 
 
 iKoipavCSctg, ov Dor. a, b, son of Coe- 
 ravMs, i. e. Polyidus, Find. 0. 13, 105. 
 
 KoipavlSrig, ov, 6,=Kolpavog, boph. 
 Ant. 940. [yf] 
 
 Kotpavindg, ij, 6v, proper for a sov- 
 ereign, Opp. : from 
 
 Kolpuvog, ov, 6, a nder, leader, 
 commander — 1. in war, II.; joined 
 with riyEiimii II. 2, 487 ; KolpavE Xa- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KOIT 
 
 j5w, n. 7, 234, etc.^. in peace, a 
 lawful sovereign, joined with /3aot- 
 TiBvg, U. 2,204.-3. in geiiL a lord, 
 master, Od. 1$, 106 : sometimes also 
 in Trag., but only in poet. : rare in 
 fem. ^ Koipavog, Ebert Diss. SicuL 
 p. 62. (From nvpog, like noivog from 
 §vv6g, akin to icdpa, icdpavog, as also 
 to Tvpavvog.) 
 
 • Koipavog, ov, 6, Co«-ana»,aLycian, 
 slain by Ulysses before Troy, 11. 5, 
 677. — 2. companion of Meriones, 17, 
 61 1. — 3. father of Polyidus, a seer of 
 Corinth, Soph. Fr. 462. — i. son of 
 Abas, Pans. 1, 43, 5.-5. a Milesian, 
 Ath. 606 D.— 6. a cavalry officer of 
 Alexander the great, Arr. An. 3, 12, 
 4. — 7. another, of Berrhoea, Id. 3, 6, 
 4.-8. a Smyrnaean, Polyb. 18, 35, 2. 
 iKotpaTdd^g, ov, b, Coeratades, prop. 
 son ofCoeratas, masc. pr. n., Xen. An. 7, 
 1, 33. In Hell. 1, 3, 13, -paruiTof. 
 
 Koig, b, V. sub /coif. 
 ^KottTvpa, ag, i], Coesyra, vrife ol 
 Alcmaeon, or of Pisistratus, he; 
 name became a common term for a 
 gay, luxurious female, Ar. Nub. 801, 
 cf kyKotavpou. 
 
 Koiavpboiiai, v. kyKOiavpoui. 
 
 KotTa^dj, fut. -dau Dor. -afu, {koI- 
 Tti) to put to bed. Mid., with Dor. aor. 
 KoiTaiduTiv (Find. 0, 13, 107), to go 
 to bed, sleep, 
 
 tKojTOi, Civ, ol, the Coetae, a people 
 of Pontus, prob. corrupted from Td- 
 o;i;oj, L. Dind. Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 
 
 Kotraiog, aia, alov, (koIttj) lying 
 in bed, abed, asleep, k. yiyvEodat ev 
 Ty x^P^t t° psss the night in the 
 country', Dem. 238, 6 ; k. ipxErai, he 
 comes at bed-time, Polyb. — II. as 
 subst., TO KotTaloVi=KoiT^, rd Koi- 
 rala htnai^ivdetv, the lair of a wild 
 beast, Flut. — 2. to take the last cup 
 before going to bed, Heliod. 
 
 KoiTdcia, ag, j], (.Koird^ojiat) co- 
 habitation, LXA. 
 
 KoiTaaTiog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
 KotTo^u, to be put to bed, Arr. 
 
 KoiTTj, Tjg, 7j, a place to lie down m, 
 bed,, couch, only once in Horn. Od. 19, 
 341 (and there with v. 1. otKt^), Hdt., 
 etc. : esp, the marriage-bed, Aesch. 
 Supp. 804, Eur. Med. 151, etc.: 
 hence, koIttiv eveiv tlvI, to be wed- 
 ded to a man, N. T.: — 2. the lair of a 
 wild beast, nest of a bird, etc., Eur. 
 Ion 155. — II. sleep, esp. of the act ol 
 going to bed, TTjg KotTfjg Ctpij, bed- 
 time, Hdt. 1, 10; 5, 20 ; Tpajrefj Kal 
 Koiry iinEBdai, to entertain 'at bed 
 and board,' Ibid. — 2. as ace. cognat., 
 KEiaBat KoiTav, Aesch. Ag. 1494. — 
 III. a chest, box, or case, Meineke Me- 
 nand. p. 50, cf noijlg. (From Ksi/iat, 
 cf supr. IL 2 ; akin to Kotfidt^,) 
 
 KotTldiov, ov, t6, dim. from KOtTig. 
 
 KotTtg, ISog, rj, dim. from Koirji, a 
 small chest, box, or case, Luc. Some 
 write it Kolrig, 
 
 KoiTOg, ov, 6,= KolTri : esp. a going 
 to bed, Od. 19, 510 : a sleeping, sleep, 
 Od. 19, 515, Hes. Op. 572, koItov Trot- 
 ElaBai, to go to bed, Hdt, 7, 17 ; so, kg 
 KOITOV irapEtvai, Id. 1, 9 (where some 
 take it=icoir(jv wrongly). Hence 
 
 KoiTuv, iivog, 6, {miTri) a sleep- 
 rooTn, bed-chamber, Ar. Fr. 113, etc., 
 ap. Lob. Phryn. 252; though it is re- 
 jected by the Atticists, who prefer 
 Su/idnov, cf Schol. Ar. Lys. 160. 
 
 KoiTuvtov, m, Tbidim.from KoiTuni. 
 
 KoLTuvioKog, ov, 6, dim. from Kot- 
 rim, Artemid. 
 
 , KoiTutvlnig, ov, b, a waiting-man, 
 valet, later word from Galen's time. 
 
 KotTavo^vXa^, uKog, ,b, (koit&v, 
 4eS}ia^ guardian of the bed-chambeT.\v' 
 
K.UKK 
 
 tKo/civt^of, ov, 6, . KoKwOoc. I 
 Ko/CKuXia, ov, ri, a kind of land- 
 mail with a shell, Arlst. H. A., where 
 usu. KUKuXia is lalsely written. 
 
 tKoKKuXcvv, V^' V> Coccalina, fern, 
 pt. n., Oem. 1357, 1. 
 
 KoK/caAof, ov, 6, (K^KfCOf) the ker- 
 tul of the arpoSiMc, or mix pinea, 
 Hipp., etc., cf. Loh. Phryn. 397. 
 
 tKoif/nJjof, ov, 6, the Rom. Cocceiua, 
 Strab. 
 
 KoKK/fu, f. -/<iu, (k6kko() to pick 
 mu the kernel. At. Fr. 506. 
 
 KoKKlvoliu(^C, if, (KOKKtvog, 0an- 
 Tu) dyed scarlet, Callii. ap. Ath. 196 B. 
 
 KoK/civof, 71, ov, (kokkoc) scarlet, 
 Lat. coccineuSf Ptut. 
 
 KoKKiov, ov, TO, dim. from kokko^. 
 
 VLoKKoPu4rri(, 6g,= KOKKivo0a^f, 
 dyed scarlet, Theophr. 
 
 KoKKodpavOTTj^, ov, 6, {kokkoc, 
 dpavu) kernel-breaker, name of a bird, 
 ap. Hesych. : from 
 
 KO'KKOS, oil, 6, a kemel.as of a 
 pomegranate, H. Hom. Cer. 373, 412, 
 Hdt. 4, 143 : cf. Kviiwi.—ll. a berry: 
 esp. the kermes^erry, used to dye 
 scarlet, Lat. coccus tinctorius, The- 
 ophr.: hence, ii k6kko(, the scarlet 
 oak, on which these berries groW; 
 ateo TTplvoQ and vayr}. — III. the resin- 
 tms cone of several trees, e. g. of the 
 black poplar, also /liaxoi- — IV. a pill. 
 — v. in Strat. the testicles, like kok- 
 Kwrfj and iplfSivBoc. 
 
 KdKKv, a cry or call to a person, 
 explained by raxii, kokkv, itediovSe, 
 now quick to the field, Ar. Av. 507 ; 
 k6kkv, /leBeiTE, now then, let go, Ran. 
 1384 : — strictly the cry of a cuckoo. 
 
 KoKKvat, ol, V. sub Koicvat. 
 
 KoKKvyia, uf, ^, a tree used for 
 dying red, with its fruit sheathed in 
 wool, perh. a species of sumach or the 
 rhus cotinus Linn., Theophr. Hence 
 
 KoKKvyivof, n, ov, purple-red. 
 IKoKKHytov 6pof, r6. Cuckoo-moun- 
 tain, appell. of Thornax in Argolis, 
 from Jupiter's change into the cuckoo 
 there, Paus. 2, 36, 2; cf Schol. 
 Theocr. 15, 68. 
 
 KoKKV^u, Dor. KOKKvado) : f. -Utra : 
 pf. KcKOKKvKa, Ar. Eccl. 31,((c6K(cwf) 
 to cry cuckoo, Hes. Op. 488 ; but also 
 of the cock, to crow. Plat. (Com.) 
 Incert. 20, Theocr. 7, 124, cf. Poll. 5, 
 89 : hence — II. to cry like a cuckoo or 
 cock, give a signal by such cry, Ar. 
 Ran. 1380, Eccl. 31 : on Strattis ap. 
 Ath. 30 F, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, 
 p. 788. 
 
 KoVKV/lflMa, Of, 7l,=^K0KKVIiri'k0f, 
 
 a plum-tree, Araros Incert. 1, and 
 Theophr. 
 
 KoKKviaikov, 01), TO, {k6kkv^, uij- 
 Xov) a plum, strictly cuckoo-apple, Hip- 
 pon. 47, cf. Ath. 49 D, sq. Hence 
 
 KoKitli/«;Xof, OV, ii, a plum-tree. 
 Hence 
 
 KoKKviiri?.uv, ovoc, i, a plum-or- 
 chard. 
 
 KoKKv^, vyoc, 6, (kokkv) a cuckoo, 
 from its cry, Hes. Op. 484, so Lat. 
 cuculus from cucu : it was sacred to 
 Juno and sat on her sceptre, Paus. 2, 
 17,4: in Ar. Ach. 598, ixtiporovTi- 
 adv lie — KOKKvyli yc TOftf, prob. a 
 ioke napa Trpo^doKiav, though the 
 Schol. gives various interprr. — II. a 
 sea-lish, the piper, said to make a 
 sound like cuckoo, Arist. H. A. — III. = 
 SXvv6oc, Lat. erosaus, a tig that ripens 
 early, Nic. — IV. (Ae o» coccyjis, Galen. 
 (&uiscr. kokila, Lat. cUculus, etc., T. 
 Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 84.) [C strictly, 
 though Draco 28, 2 assumes C] 
 
 KoKKiaiu, Dor. for KOKKviiu, Tne- 
 ocr. 7, 124. 
 
 KOAA 
 
 KoKKvaftdf, ov, 6, Ikokkv^o) a cry- 
 ing cuckoo or crowing : also the sound 
 of a very, high voice. Music! Vett., 
 ubi si. KOKvia/iog. 
 
 KoKKvar^f, oi, 6, (kokkv^u) a 
 crower, crier, Tlmo Phil. ap. Diog. L. 
 9,6. 
 
 Kokkuv, OVOf, 6, a pomegrarmte- 
 seed, Solon 30, 8. — II. =k6ki(oc Kvl- 
 6iog, a purgative-berry. — ^III. a misletoe- 
 berry. . 
 tKoxKuvuf, u, 6, Coccanas, masc. 
 pr. n., Luc. Alex. 6. 
 
 Kokkut^, ^,=:k6kkoc T. 
 
 KoKvai or KOKKvat, av, ol, ances- 
 tors, rare word, prob. from Kviu, Eu- 
 phor. Ib6. 
 
 tKo/cv^-iTOi, ov, ol, the Cocylitae, 
 inhab of Cocylium, a town of Aeolis, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 16. 
 
 ^YidKvvQof, ov, b, Cocynthum prom- 
 ontorium, on the eastern coast of 
 Bruttlum, Polyb. 2, 14, 5;. also Kd- 
 
 Kivflof. 
 
 KoXa^iu, u, f. -:jaai=iyKoX]iPa- 
 fo), only in Suid. 
 
 Ko^u^of, ov, 6,=/c6^0|8of. 
 
 Koia^peio/jai ,= KoAojSpi'f u. 
 
 Ko^a/Spi'^u, f. -fou^ (jcoXo/Spof) to 
 dance a sort of armed dance: in LXX., 
 to despise, mock, deride. Cf Jacobson 
 Patres Apost. 1, p. 135. Hence 
 
 KoXa/3p£(T/i(5f, ov, 6, a sort of armed 
 dance. 
 
 K62.a^pof, ov, 6, a sort of song to 
 which the Ko'Ka0ptafi6f, vias danced, 
 Ath. — II. a young pig, ace. to Suid. 
 
 KoAuCu, uit. KoXdao/iai, rarely ko- 
 Uaa (Xen. Rep. Ath. 1,9); contr. 3 
 sing. KoXgi, Ar. Eq. 456, part. mid. 
 KoUjievof, Ar. Vesp. 244, Buttm. 
 Ausf Gr. % 95 Anm. 14, n. No doubt 
 akin to Ko'hova (which is only poet.), 
 and so strictly to curtail, dock, prune, 
 Tu SivSpa, Theophr. : but usu. like 
 Lat. castigare, to keep within bounds, 
 hold in check, bridle, check, Xoyotg, 
 Soph. Aj. 1160 : then to chastise, cor- 
 rect, punish, Tivd, Eur. Bacch. 1323, 
 Ar, Nub. 7, etc. : k. tivu ti, to punish 
 one/or a thing. Soph. Aj. 1108: c.dat. 
 modfi, K. TivtL jr/lnyojf, Ti/iupimc, 
 Plat. Legg. 784 D, Isocr. 13 A. The 
 mid.' is also sometimes used=act., 
 Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 7, Stallb. 
 Plat. Prot. 324 C. Pass, to be pun- 
 ished, etc., Xen., etc. 
 
 KoAatVif, £(Sof , 71, an obscure epith. 
 of Diana, Ar. Av. 874, Metag. Aur. 4. 
 
 KoVixeia, ac, ij, {Ko'XaKtva) a Hal- 
 tering, stooping to the taste and whims 
 of others, flattery, fawning. Plat. Gorg. 
 466 A, etc. 
 
 KoXu/c£v/xa, arof, to, a piece of 
 flattery, Xen. Oec. 13, 12. [a] 
 
 KoXiiKevTiof, ia, sov, verb. adj. 
 from KoXa/C6'Vu, to beflattered, Luc. — 
 II. KoXaKcvTsov, one must flatter. 
 
 Ko}iaKcvT^(,ov,6,=K6?,a^. Hence 
 
 KokaKcvTiKoc, TJ, 6v, (/coAa/ce^u) 
 belonging to a flatterer, flattering, fawn' 
 ing, Luc. : i/ -ktj, sub. Tiyy7if±=K0- 
 y-axeia. Plat. Gorg. 464 C. Adv. 
 
 -/CWf. 
 
 Ko?iaKeva, (/c6Aa|0 to flatter, favm 
 on, Tivd, Ar. Fr. 360, Plat., etc. 
 Pass, to be flattered, be open to flattery, 
 Dem. 98, 14, etc. 
 
 Ko^uKia,af,7i,=KoXaKeLa. Hence 
 
 KoXdKiKdc, 71, Sv,=K0^aKevriK6c, 
 flattering. Plat. Gorg. 522 D : 7 -/c^, 
 sub. T(rv7i,=KoXMKcia, Id. Soph. 222 
 E. Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 Ko/luKjf, Wof, 71, fem. of Ko^a?, a 
 female flatterer, and so=: K^tftaKic II., 
 Plut. 
 
 KoXaKovv/iof, ov, 6, (/c6Xaf, civo- 
 uo) parasite-mimed, a comic distortion 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KOAE 
 
 of the name Cleonymus, Ar. Tesp. 
 592. 
 
 KO'AAE, OKOf, 6, a flatterer, fawn- 
 er, Arist. Eth. 2, 7; 4, 6;tin Ar. Vesp. 
 45, used by the lisping Alcibiades foi 
 (ti5pof t-ll. in Hellenic Gr.=the Att. 
 y67ic. Piers. Moer. p. 113. 
 tKoXd^air, 6, Colaxais, a Scythian, 
 Hdt. 4, 5, 7. 
 
 tKd^OTrtf, 6, the Colapis, a river of 
 Pannonia, Strab. p. 207. 
 
 KoJiaiiTTip, ijpoQ, 6, a chisel, Plut. 
 and -Lue. : from 
 
 KoXuTTTO, f. -i/fu, to hew or cut by 
 striking, esp. of a stone-mason, to hew, 
 chisel, Vzick. Hdt. 8, 22 : of birds, to 
 peck with the bill, k. ora, Anaxil. 
 (Lyr.) ap. Ath. 548 C, cf. iSpvoKoTidir- 
 TTic- (Afcin to y?£<pa, yli^a, etc., 
 but prob. not to kottto.) 
 
 KdAuiTif, Fur< ^> (toX^Cu) apruning, 
 devdpav, Theophr. : hence a checking, 
 puTiishing, chastisement, correction, jmn- 
 ishmenit, Plat., and Aiist. 
 
 KbXaaiia, aroc, to, iKO^d^a) chas- 
 tisement, punishment, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 
 23. 
 
 KoXoff^df , ov, 6,= KokaaiQ, Plut. 
 ^'S.oWaaaat, at, v. Ko?.oa<7al. 
 
 KoXdtTTeipa, ag, ^, fem. from ko- 
 XaOTTjp, Ahth. 
 
 KoAotrrcof, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
 Kohi^o, to be chastised, punished. Plat. 
 Gorg. 527 B. — II. KoTiaoTiov, one must 
 punish, lb. 492 D. 
 
 Ko^oem/p, ^pof , 6, = /co^oiTDjf . 
 Hence 
 
 KoXoiTT^piof, ov, {Ko\aaT7ip)^KO- 
 TiaoTCKog. — II. as subst., to KoTiaar^- 
 ptov, etc., a place of chastiseTnent, a 
 prison, Synes. — 2. an instruTnent of 
 correction or torture, Plut. — 3. in genl. 
 =K6^ao'ua, KoXaaif, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 4, 1. _ 
 
 KoAaaTTji, ov, 6, (.KoXd^a) a chas- 
 tiser, punisher, tuv i/7r£pK67ro)V Apo- 
 VTijidTuiv, Aesch. Pers. 827 ; and so 
 in Soph., Ear., etc. 
 
 "K-oXaoTiKog, 71, ov, fitted for chasti- 
 sing, punishing. Plat. Soph. 229 A. 
 
 Ko?id(7Tpia, Of, 7, fem, from Ko^a- 
 tniip. 
 
 KoXa^f^o, f. -iaci Att. -tij, (Kd^ti- 
 0Of) gitie one a box on the ear, buffet^ 
 cuff, Tivd, N. T. Hence 
 
 lS.o%d^tofia, aTog, to, a box on the 
 ear, cuff. \a] 
 
 "KoTji^og, ov, 6, (/coXuTTTu) a box on 
 the ear, cuff, Epicn. p. 1 : /cdXa^Of 
 was in strict Att. KdvSv^og. 
 *Kd?i.dovoi, uv, ol, the Coldui, a peo- 
 ple dwelling in the Hercynian forest, 
 Strab. p. 290. 
 
 KoXca(u> f. -dau, (xo^f df ) tosheathe, 
 thrust into the sheath or scabbard, ap. 
 Hesych. Hence 
 
 Ko^faojudf, ov, 6, a sheathing, lb. 
 
 Ko?jKavo^ or KoXoKavog, ov, b, a 
 long, lank, lean person, lb. 
 
 Ko^EKTpVWl/ or KoXoKTplKUV, OVOf, 
 
 i, v. 1. for iTTTioXcKTpv&v in Ar. Ran. 
 932. 
 
 Ko/Ieov, ov, to. Ion. Kov7i,c6v,^Ko- 
 Xcdf, II. 11, 30. 
 
 Ko^edTrrepof, ov, {KoXedQ, iTTEpov) 
 sheath-winged: insects of the beetle 
 kind were esp. called KoXedirTcpoi ot 
 KoXeoTTTcpa, as having soft wings 
 under a hard sheath, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KoAedf , ov, 6, Ion. Kov?.e6g,a sheath, 
 scabbard of a sword, Lat. culeus, 
 Homer uses bpth forms, but in Att. it 
 must always be icoXcdf : Hom. also 
 has KovXemi, 11. 1, 220j 11, 30, Od. 
 11, 98 : we find a sheath of silver, II. 
 11, 30; adorned *ith ivory, Od. 8, 
 404. — II. in Hipp, the sheath or cover- 
 ing of the heart ;^ in Arist. of theiAniti 
 779 
 
KOAA 
 of insects' wings, H, A. 4, 7.t(Prob. 
 akin to xoZXof.) 
 
 Ko^ppdc, (i, dv, (/(o^of, Iptov) short- 
 woolied, 6ie<:, Arist. H. A. 8, 10. 
 
 KoZer/raw, «, f. -^ffu, to trample onr 
 nyd, Ar. Nub. 552:; (Of doubtful 
 origin.) '• - I , ■ ' 
 
 Ko^rilSd^ai^eyico?ii;^a(u,- only in 
 Hesych. 
 
 Ko^^Qff oVi 6, a Aind of thunnT)-juihy 
 Ar. Fr. 365, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KoAtf, i/cof, A, dub. for xd^/ltf. 
 
 Ko/ltdf, oi), 6, a kind oiwood-peckerj 
 Arist. H. A., with vv. 11. /coiedf , /ce- 
 Aedf. 
 
 Kdy^./la, Ion. KdUrj, )?f, ^, ^iue, Lat. 
 gluten, Hdt. 2, 86. 
 
 KoX^U/Sjf", £ -fou, (/(dXo^Of) to 
 play a game, in which one holds the 
 other's eyes, while another gives him 
 a box on the ear, and bids him guess 
 which hand he has been struck with. 
 Hence 
 
 Ko?i,Xii0iafi6c, ov, 6, the above game. 
 
 •Kd/l^a,8of, on, d,=KdX2.o-iji. — II. a 
 kind of wheaten cake, named from its 
 shape, Ar. Ran. 507, Pac. 1196. 
 
 tKoXXarto, af, ri, Collatia, a city of 
 Latium, Strab. 
 ^Ko^TmtIvos, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Collatirms, Plut. Poplic. 1. 
 
 'K.oXKaa, d, (/coA^a) to glue, eement, 
 Ti wepi TL, irpoQ tl. Plat. Tim. 75 D, 
 62 0. — 2. to join one metal to another, 
 esp. by damascene work, to mlay, 
 Pind. Ni7, 115: also, k. si&npov, to 
 weld or perh. to inlay, damo^A: it, -Plut, 
 — II. in genl. to join fast together, unite, 
 TLvl TV, JEmped. 25. Pass, to cling 
 close, Ttvi, also Trpdf nvi, Aesch. Ag. 
 1566. — lU, to put together, build. Find, 
 0. 5, 29. 
 
 KoMe^lioc,' ov, it {KoiXa, hpo) a 
 glue-boiler, 
 
 Ko?t,2-iJEig, Effffa, ev, (KdXXay glued 
 together, clase-joined, ^vard, II. 15, 389, 
 cf. 677 ; ap/iora, Hes. Sc. 309. Only 
 poet. 
 
 KdTAqita, orof, t6, (fcoX^^u) that 
 which is glued ,or joined ■ together, An- 
 tifih..,Myl,l.,i 
 
 KdXXjjatg, eoic, ^, (koX2A(S) a glu^ 
 ing,,gbUng .together, Theophr.i (C. ai- 
 Sijpov, a welding of iron,, Hdti 1, 23, 
 ihoiigh tills seems to be. too simple a 
 process to be described as a late in- 
 vention, and so some take it to be the 
 art of inlaying^ or damasking- iron, cf. 
 iioX7\,dL>, and Bahr ad 1. — II. in genl. 
 a fixing tight,close fastening, Hipp. 
 , KpA^J^T^C," oO> 6, (koXAuoj) one who 
 glues at fastens, . H^nce 
 
 KoXkriTiKoi, 7j, 6v, (KoiAaa) fitted 
 f<^ gluing O! comkimng,VlMi. ; k. rpav- 
 fidrav,, »ta^ing->wounds close, GaL 
 
 Ko^?u^Tdf, TJ, ov, (.icoXXdu) glued 
 together, cemented, closely joined, well- 
 fastened, in Hom. epith. of di6po(, 
 dp/iara, aavidec ^votov, like evnoi- 
 ilTog, evirr/icTOf : in Hdt. 1, 25, inro- 
 KptirripOkov noXXr/Tov is a frame or 
 saucer inlaid or damasked prob. with 
 itqn,. cf» Ko A^mfi 
 
 KoXM^a, t. -iaa, later form for 
 KoUda. 
 
 KoXXlicto^, ai:OV, of the nature or 
 form of a KoXki^. [Ar] 
 
 KoM(*o0(ij^, ov,. {KiWt^, ^a- 
 yclv) eating KoKXiKe^, roU-eater, epith. 
 of the Boeotians, Ar. Ach. 872. 
 tKoAX/vtt TtvXti, 7), the Porta Col- 
 iiMiat.RomB, Strab. p, 228. 
 
 Kd^^(f, iKOf, 6, a roll of .coarse 
 ire»d,JIippon.20, Ephipp. Artem. L 
 [J in genit., 11 c. ; in Ar. Ran. 576, 
 which ig usu. qu»ted in support of 
 r, ;i;dtoof is now read.J 
 
 KoTAoiieMu, a, f. -riaa, (.K.67Aa, 
 780 
 
 KOAO 
 
 p.iTooc) to patch ^verses together,. co\a. 
 word in Ar. Thesm. 54. 
 
 JLoXkoveiu, to be a. KoXKa^, Plat. 
 (Com.) Incert. 3. 
 
 ■ KoAfem'fu, fi -lau, {koXTmiJ) I.) to 
 tighten :Ujith' screws. -■ i , - f 
 
 Ko7i,?M7ro6i6KTTic, ov, 6, {KdTJkotji 
 II. 2, Stijiiu) Com. name for a gross 
 debauchee, ap. Eust. 1915, 16. 
 
 HoUo'itotiri-', to glue together, be- 
 cause glue was boiled out of KoTJ/uOf^ 
 (signf. Ill), Achae. ap. HesychI . / 
 
 YioXXovtiXri^, ov, 6, (.koXTm, nu- 
 X6u) a dealer in glue, 
 
 KoXXovpiov, ov, TO, V. sub KoTiM- 
 piov. 
 
 KdAAoupOf , ov, b, an unhnovm fish, 
 Anth. ., I 
 
 KoXXoi^, oirof, 6, the peg or screw 
 of a lyre, by which the strings ^are 
 tightened, Od. 21, 407, cf. Plat. Rep. 
 531 B : metaph,, KoXXoTraipy^sMvel^ 
 vat, Ar. Vesp. '■ 574. — 2. a handle, by 
 which a wheel turned. — II. the thick 
 skin on .the upper part. ..of the nech. of 
 oxen, Lat. callosum, Ar. Fr. 526; and 
 of swine, Lat. glandium, ■ lb. 421 : 
 hence — 2. a youthwho has become worn 
 and callous by premature excesses, Lat. 
 cinaedus,E\&m, Antiop. 3. 
 
 K.o}Oi,vl3dteta, af, i, a plant, Nic, 
 ubi al. KovXt^, ,- also Kkv^an^ and 
 
 iX^iVT), [;8(i] 
 
 K.oXkv(3iaTriQ, ov, b, {koXXv^oc) « 
 money-clianger, like TpaTre^iT^Ct Lys. 
 ap. Poll., and N. T. Hence 
 
 KoXXvliiaTtKof, ^, ov, belonging to 
 a rmmey-clianger or his business. 
 
 E6Wti|3of, ov, b, a 4truM coin, Ar. 
 Pac. 1200. — B.'in plur. also, rt). k6)^- 
 Xv^a, small round cakes, Kx, Plut. 766, 
 cf. Poll 9, 72. — ^11. the rate of exchange 
 jn changing foreign for home money, 
 fixed by the changer, koXXv^iot^ci 
 Cic. 2 Act. in Verr. 3, 78, Att. 12, 6. 
 — Ul. ■ a small gold weight, Theophr. 
 (The word is said to be Phoenician : 
 Riemer takes it to be akin to KoXo- 
 /3dr, comparing tdp/ia from Keipa.) 
 
 KoXXvpa, oQi 71, prob. much the 
 same as koXXi^, Ar. Pac. 123, Fr. 
 363. fu] -Hence 
 
 TS.oXXvpli^u), f. -tou, to bake noTM- 
 pat, LXa.i in mid. 
 
 KoXXipiov, ov, TO, dim. from ico/l- 
 Xvpa, eye-salve, Lat. callyrium, jn earr 
 lier writers, as Hipp., usu. icaXXoi- 
 piov : it was made in small cakes of 
 a certain form (jtoXXvpat) • also in 
 genl. . a salve, — II. a fine, clay, in which 
 a seal can be impressed; £v] 
 
 KoXXmlf, ISog, ii, dim. from itoX- 
 Xvpa, LXX. 
 
 KoXXvplTip, ov, 6, sub. apros,^ 
 KoX7i.vpa,Kd}iMSi 
 
 KoXXvptav,:p, also KopvXXlav, a 
 bird of prey, At^ H. A. 
 
 KoXMrnt/s, ef, ^KoXXa, eliog) like 
 glue, viscous. Plat. Cr«t. 427 B. 
 
 KoXofl^.^f, i?,=sq., Artemid. 
 
 KoXofilOViOV, T6,anwider-garment, 
 with itSiSleeves curtailed (v. koXo/Soc), 
 i. e. reaching only half down to the 
 elbow, or entirely without sleeves. 
 
 KoXoffiov, avof, i.^KoXdfiiov. 
 
 KoXol3oav8ia, u, £ -jjuu, to be ko- 
 Ao/3oBi'9^f i Theophr. : from 
 
 KoXji^oavBrig, If, (/£oXo/36f , ovSof ) 
 bearing stunted flowers, i. e. hapeleona- 
 ceous flowers,' like our- pease j etc., 
 Theophr: , 
 
 KoAo^OK^pOTOf,' ov, (,KoXo06g,- Ki- 
 oof) with stunted homSf short-homed. 
 
 KcnidoKepKOi, ov, with a docked 
 tail,' stump-tailed- ■ 
 
 KoXoPo/idxil, VC, fl, for KoXojSoc er 
 KdAof fildxv, ^ interrupted battle, as 
 the Gramm. calledll. 8. {d} 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KOAO 
 
 KoXoffoirovc, 6, ij, -rrow, to, gen. 
 -?roi$Of, with maimed feet. 
 
 Kx>7toP6t>Hv Wd .liSff» ivoi, b, i, 
 (aoXofiaci pLy, fils) stump-nosed, LXX. 
 
 KoXo0ig, ov, UoXog) docked, clipped, 
 stunted, curtal, Lat, curtus, esp, of ani<4 
 imals, short-homed, short-eared, etc., 
 Arist. H. A. : mcdmed, mutilated, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4,, 11 ; and Cj gen., KoXoPag 
 Xetpuv, like Lat. truncuspedum, Anl^: 
 of a cup, broken, chipped, Theopomp. 
 ap, Ath, 230 F : in genl, short, small, 
 Telroc, App. 
 
 KoXoPoaraxvi, v, gen. vof, with 
 stunted ears. , , 
 
 KoTMJigTgc, j/toc, ij, (mXx>Biii 
 
 stuntedness, Plut. ; k, 7rvevfiaT0c,sht»rt*- 
 
 ness of breath in speaking, Id. Dent 6. 
 
 . KoXo^TpdxTjXog, ov, stump-necked. 
 
 [a] 
 
 KoXo^ovpoc, ov, iKoXol3dc, oipd) 
 stump-tailed, Hesych. 
 
 KoXo^Oij, u, (/coAOjdof) to dock, cur- 
 tail, shorten, N-.T. Pass, to be stunted, 
 stumpy, sJtort, imperfect, Arist. H. A. 
 Hence 
 
 KoXoHu/m, arsf, to, a mutilatUnt, 
 imperfection, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 KoAdy3u(T£f,euf,^,Tnu/i2a<ion,Ajist. 
 Incess. Anim. 
 
 KoTioPuTJji, ov, 6, (.KoXopoiS) a mu- 
 tilator: esp. one who clips his words in 
 speaking. 
 
 iKoXbij, ijc, ij, Coh'i, a lake in Ly- 
 dia, near Sardis, Strab. p. 626 ; hence 
 Diana was called 'KoXorivii. 
 
 KoXoLapxpc, ov, b, {koXomq, apxa) 
 a leader of jackdaws, or the jackdaw- 
 general, Ar. Av. 12i2. 
 
 KoXotau, &, i. -daa, (KoXoioe) to 
 scream like .a jackdaw. 
 
 KoXotog, ov, d, a jackdaw, Lat. gro' 
 cuius, 11. 16, 583 s 17, 755, where in 
 both instances the jackdaws are men- 
 tioned along with starlings (V>apef 
 as noisy flocking birds. Proverbs 
 Kff^oiof trorl koXmiov, 'birds of.; 
 feather flock together,' Arist. £th 
 N. ; KoXoibg&XXorpiQtinTepolsdydX 
 XeToi, Luc. ; KoXoiav (jiuvai, of im, 
 pudent noisy talkers, Polyb. (Akin 
 to KoXti)6s, KoXtfidoi, q. v.) 
 
 KoXotTia, Cf , • if, also KoXotTla, 
 KOtXaria, or KoXovT^a, a tree that 
 bears pods, Theophr. 
 
 .KxiXoMnc, Ef, (xoXotof, El(!of) 
 jackdaui-like, 1. e. flocking and noisy, 
 
 Plut. 
 
 KoAoKdvof, 6, v. KoXexavoc. 
 
 KoXoKdala, of, i?, Diosc,, pr ko?j>- 
 Kdaiov, ov, TO, Nic. [d], the colocn.fia 
 or Aegyptian bean, a .beautiful plant 
 resemblmg the watet-lily, bearing 
 large rose-red flowers, found in the 
 marshy parts of Aegypt : its beans, 
 roots, and even its stalks were es- 
 teemed a savoury food ; and its large 
 leaves made into drinking-cups (ki- 
 ^iipia), Voss. Virg. Eel. 4, 20. 
 
 KoXmicopiaKoXa, im>, to, Cora, w ord 
 for KoXov and ropo^, the bowels, only 
 in Philodem. Ep. 29, 2, Jac. A. P. p. 
 654. 
 
 K.oXoKTpi6ijiv, b, V. KoAcfcrpiiui;. 
 
 KoXoRVfta, QTOf , TO, a large heavy 
 wave before it breaks {koXov icvfta 
 ace. to gramm.), esp. the heavy sweU 
 that announces a storm at hand, Ar. 
 Eq, 692, where it is used of the 
 swelUng threats of Oleon: others 
 make it another form of ukuXtiS, cf. 
 aK&Xri^ III, 
 
 KoXotcMfi or KoXonivTri, r/c, V, 
 all- 
 
 , Ar,, etc., the latter being call- 
 ed the Att. form. Lob, Phryn. 437; 
 later also KoXbicmBa, Diosc. : — the 
 round gourd or ptanpkin,.\a.t.. cucurbi- 
 ta, the long one being called aiKva. 
 
KOAO 
 
 n;OTerb. of health from its fresh 
 juicy nature, KdPi.oK'ivTaf iyhearepov, 
 Epich. p. 101 ; as a lily wasof death, 
 § Kptvov fj Koi.., Diphil. ap. Paroemi- 
 ogr. : — on Xi7jitar KoXoKvvTat^, v. sub 
 \illi&u. Hence 
 
 KoXoKWi'Sitif, aSo^iij, food-prepared 
 Jrom pumpkins^ Anth. 
 
 KoTiOKivdtvoc, Ivri, ivov, made 
 from pumpkins J Luc. 
 
 KoAoKVvSif , j'(!of, 7, the plant nolo- 
 cynth and ititfruit, Galen. 
 
 KoXoKwvSof and koUuvvto^, ov, 6, 
 =^KoX6Kw6at KoXoKVVTTji Jac. A. P. 
 p. 687, Lob. Phryn. 437. 
 
 KoXoKivTij, riCt ^< ''■ sub tcohmmi- 
 
 e?!. 
 
 Ko?^K'6vftov, ovj r6, dim. from ko- 
 Tmkvvttj, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 7. 
 
 KtS^ov, ov, TO, fmd, meat, fodder, 
 whence Eust. derives &K8Aof and ko- 
 Xaf.— lI.=/t6iXov, Ar.Eq. 455, Nic. 
 Ther. 260. 
 
 tKo^^'"""?' ""i ^> Oohiitais, an Ar- 
 give, IteUs. 2, 33, 4. 
 
 K0'A02, ov,- docked, clipped, stwrft- 
 ed, Lat. curtus, KoXov JopVj a broken 
 spear, II. 16, 117: later esp. of oren, 
 goats, etc., stump-homed or homleaa, 
 Uke KoXofioc, Hdt. 4, 29, Theocr. 8, 
 Sl^i etc. : K. fidxv = KoTiO^ou&xn. 
 (Hence koXo(36c, KoXoiiw, -icoXd^ : 
 akin to kvM6(.) 
 
 tKoAoffffOEiif, etif, o, an inAai. o/ 
 VoloBsae, a Colossian, N. T. \ from 
 
 tKo^Offira/. uv, oi, Coloisae, a city 
 of Greater Phrygia on the Lycus, 
 (succeeded by a later town Chonae, at 
 a short distance from its site, now 
 Khorias) Hdt. 7, 30 ; Xen. An. 1, 2, 6 ; 
 also written less correctly KoXaa-' 
 aal. 
 
 Ko7i,oamiv6<;, ri, ov, of Colossae, 
 Cohesimi, Strab. p. 578 : Coloasian- 
 dyed, Ipia, Strab. (What this meant 
 is unknown.) 
 
 Ko^offffiatof , ala, alov, never- ko- 
 ?,aaaalo(. Lob. Phryn. 542, {xolva- 
 ad^y colossal, Diod., etc. ■ 
 
 Koh)aaiK6ci ^, 6v,=foreg., Diod. 
 
 KoXoc7ao0u/iav, ov, gen. ovof, (ko- 
 Tmoqo^, paCvu) with -colossal stride. 
 Lye. [a] ^ 
 
 ■ KoXoffffOTTOiOf, 6v, (Ko^offooc, "Jrot- 
 ^6J) making colossal statues, 
 
 Koi,oa(r6g, ov, i, dcolossus, gigantic 
 statut, Hdt. 2, 130, 149, etc. ; seem- 
 ingly also a itatv£ without reference 
 to size, Aesch. Ag. 416 (the only 
 place it is found in good Att. writers). 
 The most famous colossus was that 
 of Apollo at Rhodes seventy cubits 
 high, made iii the time of Demetrius 
 Poliorcetes, cf. Diet. Antiqq. (The 
 origin unknown.) 
 
 KoXoaaovpyia, Of, iv, {KoTtoaada 
 *2by6)) the ihiuting of a colossus, Strab. 
 
 Ko^offuprof, -ov, 6, noise, din, or a 
 noisy crowd, of men and dogs, II. 12, 
 147 ; 13, 472, cf. Hes Th. 880, Ar. 
 Pint. 536. Only poet. (From K(7ihj 
 ace. to Doderl.' Lat. Synonym. 2, p. 
 94, 4 : prob. akin to /roXydf.) 
 
 ^KoXoTTi-alog, ov, = KvXoaiTialoQ, 
 Diod. S. 11, 72. 
 
 Ko^ojjpajof, ala, aiov,=K67iovpoc, 
 K. TTETpa, a steep, abrupt rock, Call. 
 Fr. 66. 
 
 Koh)vpt(, dog, 7/, {KdXag, oip&) 
 dock-tailed, Timocr. ap. Pint. The- 
 mist. 21 : from 
 
 KS2,ovpog, ov, (icoXof, ovpd) dock- 
 tailed, K. dpftCt 3 hi^ that has lost its 
 t^ from age, Plut., cf. noBovpoc and 
 K-n^nv : in genl. docked, truncated. 
 Math. Vett. — IL al Kofiovpoi, sub. 
 ypa/mal, the colures, two circles pass- 
 ing through the equinoctial and sol- 
 
 KOAH 
 
 stitial pomts, intersecting at < the 
 poles, Procl. 
 
 'S.oXovpoeidCiQ, adv. (K^^oupofi cl- 
 6og) crossing like the colures, of- the 
 teeth of elephants crossing each 
 other obliquely. 
 
 KoXovpuci-g, euf, ii, as if from lio- 
 
 ?,0Vp6u,=Kd?lM)OtC- 
 
 KoXovaig, EUf , 17, (/toXovu) a dock- 
 ing, clipping, cutting short, Arist. Pol., 
 ana Tneopiir. 
 
 Kd}Mva/ia, aroc, to, (.aohyvo) that 
 which is docked, clipped, etc. 
 
 KoXowrfo, 7/, V. 1. for (coXofria. 
 
 Ko}MvtiJ, fut. -ovaa, pass. perf. Ke- 
 ■KoXavficu and KSKoXovofiai, aor. ^ko- 
 TmvBtiv and iKoTiovadriv, (/co/lof). To 
 dock, clip, curtail, cut short, aordxvag, 
 Hdt. 5, 92, 6, cf. Eur. Eurysth. 2 ; 
 PoTpvti Theophr. : but in Hom>, who 
 first uses it, always in metaph. signf., 
 EjrOf ixeaariyv Ko%o6uv, to cut short a 
 word in the middle, Lat. |iraecidere, 
 i. e. leave it unfinished, opp. tOTs^eZi*, 
 11. 20, 370 ; ddpa KoKoisiv, to abridge, 
 curtail gifts, Od. 11, 340 ; lo d' aiTOv 
 ird-Vra KoXovet, he -perils- or destroys 
 all his own welfare, Od. 8, 211 : also 
 like Ko7i,dia, which is akin to it and 
 more freq. in prose, to check, restrain, 
 put doum, rd. iTrepixovra, Hdt. 7, 10, 
 5, dmiev; Eur. Alcm. 4, Plat. Prot. 
 343 C. Pass- to be ctU short or abridged, 
 Aesch. Pers. 1035 ; rivog, of a thmg, 
 Thuc. 7, 66. {Kohsia is ace. to D6- 
 derl. the same With Kpovu, as ^v'kda- 
 ffu with t^pdoua, «a/lu7rr6J with Rpvir- 
 
 TU.) 
 
 Ko2,o<ftuv, wvof, A, a summit, top, 
 pinnacle ; hence KoXo^dva kiridelvai, 
 like SpivKov trr., to put the finishing 
 stroke, Heind. Euthyd. 301 E, cf. ko- 
 piv^ 4, and Kopavic II. 2: in Plut. a 
 sort of baU for playing with. > ' 
 tKo^o0c5v, uvof, 7/, Colophon, one of 
 the twelve Ionian cities on the coast 
 of Asia Minor, Mimn. 9, 3, Hdt. 1, 
 142* Thuc. 3, 36. Hence 
 
 ^KoXo^avmK6(;, y, ov, of Colophon, 
 T& KoX...Kd, vjritings relating to Co- 
 lophon, Ath. 569 D. 
 
 Ko%o0(5v£of, a, ov, Colophonian, of 
 or, from' Colophon, Hdt. 1, 150, hence 
 as subst., ^ Ko^tJKjvla, sub. (iriTlvTi, 
 Colophonium, resin, Galen ; and rd 
 KoXoijiuvta, sub. -OTrodij/iaTa, a kind 
 of shoes, Hesych. 
 tKo?-o06)V£Ui» XtfiTfV, b, harbour of the 
 CoUrphonians, in Chalcidice near To- 
 rohe, Thuc. 5, 2 : but v. Bloomf. ad 
 loc. 
 
 KoA-TTiflf, m), -6, (/co^TTOf) bosoming, 
 suielUng in folds, k. TT^TT^Of, Aesch. 
 Pers. 1060. 
 
 KoXTti^a, f. -taa, (/toATfOf ) to form 
 into a bosom or fold. 
 
 KoXTT^TT/f, ov, 6, dwelling on a koX- 
 TToc or bay, Philostr. 
 
 KoXxoeidijg, ff, (/co^Jrof, eMof) like 
 a KoAirof or bay; Ael. Adv. -duf, 
 Strab. 
 
 KO'AIIOS, ov, 6, the bosom, lap, 
 in Horn. esp. ^m /co/Ittov Sx^iv, koXtti^ 
 i(^aoBai and iiroSi^aadai, as an ex- 
 pression of maternal love: l/idvra 
 KdXirtj eyKaradtlvai, to put a girdle 
 on the bosom, II. 14, 219, 223 : later 
 also the mother's womb. — U. a bosom- 
 like fold of a garment, the fold or swell 
 forrhed by a loose garment, esp. as it 
 fell over the girdle, oft. in plur., as 
 II. 9, 570 ; 22, 80 : this fold sometimes 
 served for a pocket, as we find it in 
 Od. 15, 469. — III. any bosom-Uke hol- 
 low, as — 1. daldaarig, &Xbc koXttov 
 iitddvvai, to go under the lap of 
 ocean, i. e. the deep hollow between 
 the waves, or the cavernous depths of 
 
 Digitized by Miaosuit® 
 
 KOAX 
 
 the sea, H. 18, 140 ; 21, 125 ; a>.so m 
 plur., KoXtrovg iikbr;, Od. 5, 52. — 2. a 
 bay or creek of the sea, II. 2, S60, an(? 
 so more freq. later, Hdt. 4, 99 ;, 7, 58, 
 19S, etc. — 3. also a deep retired vale, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 231. — 4. a fistulous ulcer 
 which spreads under the skin, Galen. 
 —'It corresponds to the Lat. sinus. 
 (Modern Gr./(oS,0of, whence Itai. 
 golfo, our gulf: prob. also akin to 
 Lat. glob-US, Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 206.) 
 Hence 
 
 KoXttoo), Or to farm into a bosom or 
 swell, esp. to make a sail belly or sioeM, 
 liaUsinuare, Luc. Pass.' to bosom or 
 swell out, Arist. H. A: : to curve like a 
 bay, Polyb. 
 
 KoA7r(jd)/r, ef, (koXtto;, efdof) like 
 a bosom, embosomed, embayed, Euf. I. 
 A. 120, etc. : winding, sinuous, Trapd- 
 nXovg, Polyb. — II. metaph. of dis- 
 coursOf loose, diffuse, Dion. H. 
 
 K6X7ra/j.a, aroi, to, (/co^ffcSu) a 
 folded, swelling garment, 
 
 Kd^TTwfftf , ewf, if, ( KoXirotd ) the 
 forming into a bosom, swell or fold, k. 
 TTTspuv, the sihlling of wings by the 
 wind, Hdn. 
 
 KoXiruTOf, 71, 6v, (koXttou) formed 
 into bosoms or folds, folded, xtTiov, 
 
 KoXv^Saiva, i/f, 17, o kind of crab, 
 Epich. p. 27. 
 
 KoXvjBptov, ov, t6, another form of 
 lioXbBptov, q. V. 
 
 KnXvdpov, ov, TO, also abXvTpov, a 
 ripe fig, Ath. 
 
 Ko^u^pof, ou, 6, the testicle, Arist. 
 Probl. 16, 4. 
 
 KoXvu^di, ddog, h, ■= KoXv/i0i(, 
 dub.— ^11, «; iXala, an olive swimming 
 in brine, Lob. Phryn. 118. 
 
 KoXvfi0aToi, ^, V. 1. for(£oW/<0a- 
 Tog. 
 
 KoXvfj.0do), u, f. -7/(Tit), to dive. Plat. 
 Lach. 193 C ; k. sic <l>piap, Id. Prot, 
 350 A, cf. sq. : to jump into the sea ana 
 swirri, N. T. 
 
 KoXvfip-fidpa, Of, 7], a place for 
 diving, a swimming-bath. Plat. Rep. 
 453 D ; KoXvupav elc KoXv/ijSTjffpm 
 ftvpov, Alex. Incert. 28. 
 
 KoXvfil37iaii, eag, ij, {KoXv/i0du) 
 diving, swimming, Arr. 
 
 KoXv/i07!Tt;p, ^po;, d,= sa,, Aesc) 
 Supp. 408. 
 
 KoXv/ip7iT^C, ov, 6, (KoXv/zlSdai 
 diver, swimmer, Thuc. 4, 26. 
 
 KoiXviijJriTiKbg, 7j, 6v, (KoXvfifi&a 
 belonging to, fitted for diving : i/ -ktj, 
 sub. TixvVi the art of diving, Plat. 
 Soph. 220 A. 
 
 KoXv/ifili, ISog, Tii a sea-bird, a di- 
 ver, Ar. Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 
 
 K6Xv/i(3og, ov, 6, a diver, swimmer, 
 = KoXvfijSlg, Ar. Ach. 876. — II. = 
 KoXvfijiijoLg, Paus. 2, 35, 1 ; Anth. P 
 9, 82. 
 
 KoXiji^aTog, ii, or -^arof, a plant,' 
 which mdicates moist ground, The 
 ophr. 
 ■ 'S.oXvT&a, ag, ii-, cf. KoXoiT^a. 
 
 KdXvTpov, ov, TO, V. KoXvdpov, 
 iKoXvTTdg, (also wr. Ko/l/lvrTOf and 
 KoXXvtoq) ov, b, Colyttus, an Attic 
 deme of the tribe Aegei's. Hence 
 fKoXvTTevg, ^Uf, 6, an inhab, of Co- 
 lyttus, one of the deme Colyttus, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, I, 26. 
 
 tKoAratf, Mof, 7i'=^'>XxCc II. 2, 
 Nic. Al. 249. 
 
 KoXxiicbv, ov, t6, a plant with a 
 poisonous bulbous root, meadow-saf- 
 fron, colchicum, Nic, and Diosc. ; cf. 
 hft^p^pov II. 
 \VioXxtii6c, 71, 6v, of the- Colchiara, 
 Colchian, Hdt. 2, 105. 
 iKoXxk' Wof, A, pecul. fem. to 
 781 
 
KOMA 
 \oreg.,Ci>lchian, K.ula, Hdt. 1,2. — II. 
 IS subst. — 1. 7/ KoAxkt '^^'^ '*"<^ 'i/ ^^^ 
 Colchians, Colchis, Hdt. 1, 104, also;? 
 Ko^ruv ala, -Eur. Med. 2. — 2. the 
 Colcliian female, Eur. Med. 132, i. e. 
 Medea. 
 
 tKo^;^;oi, «v, o/, <Ae Colchians, a 
 people of Asia dwelling at the east of 
 the Euxine, around the Phasis, said 
 10 derive their origin from the Ae- 
 gyptians, Hdt. 2, 104 ; 4, 37 ; Xen. 
 An. 4, 8, 8 : in allusion to this de- 
 scent called KtvluiVuTTEf, in Find. P. 
 4,377. 
 
 tK6/l;^;of,'(i,^, as adj. Colchian, uto- 
 Xof, Ap. Eh. 4, 485, r/ K. =}io%xk 
 II. 2. 
 
 Kdte)f, ov, 6, later and rare form 
 for /cortof, Jac. A. P. p. 592, 842. 
 
 KoAudu, u, f. -;?<rOj (.KoXadg) to 
 cry, shout, bawl, scold, II. 2, 212 ; Ion. 
 KoXaia, Antim. 27.^ (Not the same 
 as KoAoiau, v. KoA^jof.). 
 
 iKo^uval, (iv, al, Colonae, a city of 
 Troas, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 13, in Thuc. 
 
 1, 131, called ai Tpaiddee; Strab. 
 mentions another in Asia Minor near 
 Lampsacus, p. 589 ; and three others 
 in Thessaly, Phocis, and Erythraea, 
 otherwise unknown. 
 
 KOAB'NH, 7i<:, 71, a hill, mound, II. 
 
 2, 811 ; 11, 757 : esp. a sepulchral 
 mound, barrow, Lat. tumulus. Soph. 
 El. 894 : of. Kolavo^. (Cf. Lat. col- 
 lis, culmen, our cairn, etc., Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 1, 227.) 
 
 KoXuvta, af, ^, (koXuvti) a grave, 
 as the Eleans called it, ap. Hesych. 
 
 tKo^uvia, a^, ii, the Lat. Colonia, 
 applied to many towns in which col- 
 onies had been established by the 
 Romans, as Philippi, N. T. Act. 16, 
 12. 
 
 *KoXuvlSe^, av, al, Colonides, a city 
 of Messenia, founded by Attic colo- 
 nists, Paus. 4, S'l, 8. 
 
 like a hill or barrow, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
 
 KoTiuvor, ov, 6,= KoXi!)V7j, a hill, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 273, 299, Hes. Fr. 19, 
 1, Hdt. 4, 181, etc. : k. Xiduv, a heap 
 of stones. Id. 4, 92. — II. Colonus, a 
 deme of Attica lying on and round a 
 hill, famous for a temple of Neptune, 
 a grove of the Furies and the tomb 
 of Oedipus, and immortalised by 
 Sophocles, who was a native of it, 
 in his Oedipus Coloneus ; hence Ko- 
 AuxEiif, ^wf, KoTMviT^c and KoAu- 
 vtdT^Ct <5, one of the deme Colonus. 
 
 Ko A^df , ov,o,a brawling, virangHng, 
 Kot.ubv ii,avvnv, 11. 1, 575. Only 
 poet. (Hence /coA^uu, akin to ko- 
 Ao£(5c, KoTiQida, and KoXoavproQ : the 
 common root of all these words is, 
 ace. to Buttm. Lezil. in voc, xakiu, 
 KfKoiiai.) 
 
 tKoAuTW, ov, i, Colstes, a statuary 
 of Paros, Paus. 5, 20, 2.-2. an Epi- 
 curean philosopher against whom 
 Plutarch wrote, Diog. L. 10. 
 
 Kd/iaidoc, ov, (KOfaj, alda) with 
 fiery hair. Lye. 934. 
 
 tKou,ai66, otif, i/, Comaetho, daugh- 
 ter of Pterelaus, ApoUod. 2, 4, 3. 
 
 tKouuva, uv, Td, ComUna, a city in 
 the Cappadocian district Cataonia, 
 now Al-Bostan, Strab. p. 535.-2. to. 
 XiovTLKd, in Pontus, near the source 
 of the Iris, Id. p. 557. — In both were 
 temples of Comana the Syrian god- 
 desss='Evii<5. 
 
 iKo/iiwia, ap , ^, Comania, a fortress 
 of Mysia, prob. near Pergamus, Xen. 
 An. 7, 8, 15. 
 
 TKofiavoc, ov, b, Comanus, a minis- 
 ter of Ptolemy Physcon, Polyb. 28, 
 16, 1. 
 
 '82 
 
 KOMH 
 
 Kouapic, l^og, 7], a kind of fish, 
 EpicL p. 36. 
 
 Ji.6/ldpov, ov, TO, the fruit of thetree 
 Ko/iapog. 
 
 Kofiupoe, ov, 6, and ii, the straw- 
 berry-tree, arbutus, Ar. Av. 620, Am- 
 phis Incert. 6 : its fruit being ko/moov 
 and /u/iaiKvXov : the wild and smaller 
 kind with inferior fruit was wiidparvt;. 
 ^Kofiapog, ov, b, Comarus, a harbour 
 of Epirus near Actium, Strab. p. 324. 
 
 Ko/iapO(pdyoi, ov, (aofuipo;, <pd- 
 yEiv) eating the fruit of the arbutus, 
 Ar. Av. 240. [a] 
 
 tKo/idraf, (Dor.=Kou^7'«f) b, Co- 
 matas, name of a shepherd, Theocr. 
 5, 4. , 
 
 Kofidu, Ct, fut. -^ff6), {KOfiTi) to let 
 the hair grow long, wear long hair, 
 'AftavTEC oTTiOev KO/ibovTet:, H. 2, 
 542, tBel^atv KOjjbouvTe, l\. 8, 42; 
 13, 24 ; also, k. ttjv KEfaXf/v, Hdt. 4, 
 168, cf. 180, 191: as long; hair was 
 considered an especial ornament (cf. 
 Hdt. 1, 82), KOjidv w^s used as we 
 say to plume one's self, i. e. to be proud, 
 haughty, give one^s self airs, like Lat. 
 cristam iollere, as, ow70f kK6fi7}aii km 
 TvpavvltU, he aimed at the monarchy, 
 Hdt 5, 71, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1317 ; so, k. 
 kTTt KdXKu,to plume one's self on one's 
 beauty. Pint. Caes. 45.— Originally 
 the Greeks in genl. seem to have 
 worn their hair long, whence Kopn- 
 KOjiotuvTeg 'k^aiol, in Hom. At 
 Sparta it .contmued the custom for 
 all the citizens to wear long hair. 
 But at Athens it was worn only by 
 youths until the 18th year : they then 
 entered the age of etbrf^ot, were en- 
 rolled in the list of citizens, etc. (cf. 
 (pparpia); and to wear long hair 
 after this time was .considered as a 
 sign of pride and foppishness, except 
 among the 'In-Treif , cf. Ar. Eq. 580 : 
 but, although Athen. adults wore the 
 hair short, they retained the phrase 
 fiTi KOfidv or Keipaodai as a sign of 
 mourning, cf. Eur. Ale. 818, Plat. 
 Phaed. 89 C, etc. — II. also of horses, 
 XpVGivaiv kdelpymv KOftdtJVZE, 11. 13, 
 24. — III. metaph. of trees, plants, etc., 
 ovdap dpovpjj^ fieXXev at^ap ravaolat 
 itOjiriaEiv daraxveaai, soon were the 
 fields to wave with long ears, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 454 ; so, aiyeipoc AvXXotat Ko- 
 jioaaa, Ap. Rh., etc. — ^IV. dariip KO- 
 fWuv,=K0U7JT7jc, Arat. 
 
 fKoftfid0og,ov, b, Combobus, a friend 
 of Seleucus Nicator, Luc. D. Syr. 19. 
 
 Ko;ij3iov, ov, to, dim. from Kd/ifio(. 
 
 Ko/i^oXvT7l(, ov, 6, (/£(5/J;8of, Awu) 
 a cut-purse, [C] 
 
 K.6fll3o^, ov, 6, a strip of cloth. 
 (Hence iyKQ/x^6a/Mi, iyKo/ifiuiiia and 
 
 kTTLKOfl^lOV, q. V.) 
 
 KOME'fi, Ct, f. -^crw, to take care of, 
 attend to, tend, in II. always of horses, 
 so too H. Hom. Ap. 236 ; and of a 
 dog, Kvva KofjLslv, Hes. Op. 602 ; but 
 in Od. always of men, to attend to, 
 furnish with necessaries, and of chil- 
 dren, to attend to/rear, bring up, joijied 
 with ttTjTtiAAu, Od. 11, 250. Only 
 poet. (Hence kouI^u, Konijjoi, ko- 
 csftt'o, Kbfffioc, and Lat. comere, comp- 
 tus, but no root KOMH occurs. It 
 seems akin to koiitj, KOfida.) 
 
 Kn/iEio. Ion. for KO/idu. 
 
 KO'MH, Tif, fi, the hair, hair of the 
 head, Lat. cmna, Hom. ; more rarely 
 in plur., like Od. 6, 231 ; Kbfiai 
 XapiTEamv d/touii, for touaig Xo- 
 pcTuv bfioiat, II. 17, 51 ; WAAetv k6- 
 fOjV, to tear the hair, II. 22, 406; keI- 
 pacdai Kd^Tjv, to have ojie's hair cut, 
 Od. 4, 198, usu. in sign of mourning, 
 cf. KOfido) I. fin. ; so, KOfiTjv Ksipeiv 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KOMI 
 
 Tlvi, to cut off one's hair in honour oj 
 any one, as an offering to the dead, 
 n. 23, 146, cf. 151, 152: Koinrv Tat- 
 (Petv, to let the hair grow long, Hdt. 
 1, 82 ; so, K, ixeiv, Ar. A'v. 911, c£ 
 Kojidu : of the beard, Epict. — II. 
 metaph. like coma, the foliage, leaves 
 of trees, Od. 23, 195, so of grass, 
 Theqphr., etc. — IIL the luminous tail 
 of a comet. 
 
 Ko/ajTUfivviof, ov, 6, (xo/ida, 'Afiv- 
 viac) comic alteration of the name 
 Amynias, as it were, Pride-amynias, 
 Ar. Vesp. 466. 
 
 tKo/i^Tfc d, 6, Comltas, a poet of 
 the Anthology. 
 tKo/iV"?fi ov, 6, Comltes, father of 
 the Argonaut Asterius, Ap. Rh. 1, 35. 
 — Others in Paus. etc. 
 
 Koii^Ti]i, ov, b, {itoiMtSl wearing 
 long hair, lOng-haired, Orac. ap. Hdt, 
 6, 19, Ar. Nub. 348 : Ibf ko/itittk, a 
 feathered arrow. Soph. 'Tr. 567 ; cov- 
 ered with leaves, grass or flowers, 
 Qvpao^ Kiaaif) kohtjttj^, Eur. Bacch. 
 1055. — II. KOjiiiTtK, with or without 
 dari/p, a comet, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 ^Kofiijav, Cniog, 6, Comlon, a Rho- 
 dian ruler, ap. Ath. 444 D. 
 
 Kofud^, TJQ, 7J, {KOflll^tS) attendance, 
 attention, care, Hom. : in II. like ko- 
 /lEto always of attention to horses, U. 
 8, 186 ; 23, 41 1, in Od. of attention to 
 men ; also the management, care of a 
 garden, Od. 24, 245, 247 : from this 
 signf. we have the dat. xo/iiSy used 
 as adv., t. sq. — II. a bringing or carry- 
 ing, conveyance, supplies, stock of pro- 
 visions procured, Od. 8, 232 : esp. a 
 procuring of supplies,iniportation,Th\lc. 
 6, 21, Isocr. 224 B, etc. : a gathering 
 in of harvest, Kapiruv k., Xen. Cyr. 
 5, 4, 25. — 2. (from mid.) a carrying 
 away for one's self, a rescue, recovery, 
 TLvog, of a person or thing, Hdt. 9, 
 73. — 3. (from pass.) agoing or coming, 
 Hdt. 6, 95 : esp. a return, means of 
 gettingback, Id. 4, 134; 7, 170, 229, etc. 
 
 Kofudy, dat. from KOiitSri, used as 
 adv., by others written ko/uS^, with 
 care, carefully, exactly, just, kcTTl K. 
 liEa7i/tj3pla, Ar. Fr. 125: hence like 
 TTUW, wholly, entirely, altogether. Plat., 
 etc. : very much, absolutely, quite, k. 
 arcyvuf. Plat. Gorg. 501 A, fiEtpa- 
 KvUiov uv K., Oem. 539, 23 : hence 
 in answers, K0fu6y fihi ovv, just so, 
 aye and more than that, Ar. Plut. 833, 
 Plat. Theaet. 155 A. 
 
 'Kofil^Q : f. -£(T(j Att. -«j, mid. 
 -iov/iai, [KO/iiu). To take care of, 
 provide for, supply with necessaries, en- 
 tertain, rem, o&. in Hom., though 
 rare in Att., as Aesch. Cho. 202, 344 : 
 also in mid., KOfii^sodaU Tiva, to re- 
 ceive him hospitably at one^s house, II. 
 8,284, Od. 14, 316: but in ovtl ko/u- 
 fd/iEvif ye 6diu(ev it is pass., not 
 often was he attended to, Od. 8, 451. 
 — 2. of things, to take care of^ mind, 
 attend to, do, esp., Td a' aiT^Q ipya 
 KOfiil^E, mind, attend to thine own af- 
 fairs, Horn.: KTnjiaTa KOiiU^Eiv, to 
 manage property, Od. 23, 355: in mid., 
 ipya Ati/iriTEpO!: Kopi^caBai, to attend 
 to the labour of one's land, Hes. Op. 
 391 ; so, Athit/tepoc lEpbv iicT^vue- 
 Tpu Ev KOftlcaadaL hi dyyeffiv, Hes. 
 Op. 598. — II. totakeup and carry away, 
 esp. in order to keep or save it, ve- 
 Kpav K-, to lift up and carry away a 
 corpse, to save it from the enemy, 11 
 13, 196 : hence also, VEupbv ko/U^eiv, 
 to cam/ out, bury the dead, like iK<l>i- 
 pEiv, Soph..' A]. 1397, Isae. 71, 13 : 
 KUfuaai /iE, carry, convey me away, 
 carry me lo aplace of safety, II. 5, 359 ; 
 xXaXvav inbntcne Kr/pv^, the herald 
 
KOMM 
 bfted up the mantle, that it might not 
 be lost, II, 2, 183 ; so too, rpv0aAeiav 
 iKpuiaoav iralpoi, IL 3, 378 ; — in 
 mid., SfvTtCf iao^aavTo ircadvTa, 
 the Sintians raised him up and took 
 care of him among themselves^ 11, 1, 
 594.-2. to carry off or away, uKOvra 
 KOftiae ;(po(, i. e. carried it off stick- 
 ing in him, II. 14, 456, cf. 463 ; so in 
 mid., lyxoc h xpoi Koiii^eadai, II. 22, 
 286 : hence esp. to carry off as a prize, 
 as booty, II. 2, 875; 11, 738: hence 
 later freq. in mid., to get, gain, receive, 
 Lat. sibi acjuirere, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 
 67, Ar. Vesp. 690, etc., cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 431.' — 3. in genl. to carry, con- 
 vey, bear, II. 23, 699, Od. 13, 68, Hdt., 
 etc. — 4. to bring to. Soph. Aj. 530, 
 Plat. Rep. 370 E : to gather in com, 
 XopTTov K., Hdt. 2, 14 : to import, etf 
 roSf 'KMj^vof, Isocr. 227 A, etc.; 
 and so in mid., Hdt. 6, 118, etc. — 5. 
 to take, conduct, escort, lead. Soph. 
 Phil. 841, Plat., etc. ; (c. voiif, Thuc. 
 2, 85, etc. : mid. to bring with one, 
 bring along. Plat. — 6. to get back, res- 
 cue, save, TLvd, Pind. ; tlvH ^k Oavd- 
 Tov, Id. P. 3, 97 : simply to bring back, 
 also TrdXiv «., Plat. Phaed. 107 E.— 
 Mid. to get back, recover, tov nalda, 
 Eur. Bacch. 1225, tov( veKpoUg, 
 Thuc. C, 103. — 7, to receive, entertain, 
 Thuc. 3, 65; and so in mid., k. nvd 
 eif T7)v oUiav, Andoc. 16, 37.— B. 
 pass, to be carried or brought, bring 
 one*s self, L e. to go, come, journey, 
 travel, by land or sea, Hdt. 5, 43, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1035, etc. : to betake on^s 
 self, napd Tiva, Hdt. 1, 73. — 2. esp. 
 to come or go back, return, oft. in Hdt., 
 Xen., etc. : in this signf. Hdt. uses 
 also aor. mid., 6, 118. 
 
 KSiuov, ov, t6, (ko/iti) dim. of ko- 
 H7J, Epict. — 11. tfie scalp with the hair, 
 a. Wess. Hdt. 4, 64; also jrpoKo- 
 uiov. 
 
 Kofuario;, (a, iov, verb. adj. from 
 KOfil^u, to be taken care of, to be gath- 
 ered in, Aesch. Theb. 600. — II. Kopi- 
 VTeov, one must bring. Plat. Rep. 
 tl3D. 
 
 Kopuar^,^(,ri,=KOfui^ I., Hesych. 
 
 VLopmrfip, vt">ii 01=81., Eur. Hec. 
 !22. 
 
 Koiuariic, ov, 6, (KO/iliu) one wAo 
 4z/ce8 care of, K. vtKpQv, one who buries 
 he dead, Eur. Supp. 25. — II. a bringer, 
 -.onductor. Id. Andr. 1268. 
 
 Ko/uaTiKdiiVi ov, {ko/U^u) fit for 
 taking care of, etc., K. ipdpuaKa, revi- 
 vifig, strengthening medicines, Hipp. 
 — II. fit for carrying, K. Tr^oia, trans- 
 ports, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 
 
 KomoTOC, V, ov, (/touifu) taken care 
 of. — II. brought, Joseph. 
 
 Kofiicrrpia, af, ^,' fern, from ko/u- 
 <TTJ/p, a waiting-woman. 
 
 Koptarpov, ov, to, {xopl^a) the hire 
 of a carrier: in ^hir. pay for preserva- 
 tion, reward for saving, like a&OTpa, 
 
 Eu 
 
 vvfit Kouusrpa, Aesch. Ag. 965, cf. 
 ur. H. f. 
 
 1387, V. KopKa II. 6. 
 
 K6piia, arof, to, (.kojttu) that which 
 is struck, hewn, cut, esp. — 1. the stamp, 
 impression of a coin, Lat. rwta, Ar. Ran. 
 726 ; hence proverb., irov^pov xdima- 
 toc, of bad stamp, false die, Ar. Plut. 
 862 : in genl. coin. Id. Ran. 890. — II. 
 a section : the meniber of a sentence, 
 clause, comma, Gic. Orat. 62 ; elsewh. 
 KiiKav. — III. the refuse Of com in 
 thrashing, chaff, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 
 
 ^'S.opuayriyfi, ^c< ^> Commaglne, a 
 part of Syria, bordering on Cappado- 
 cia, Strab. p. 521, 746 : Koppaymol, 
 UV, ol, the inhab. of Comnu^ene, Id. 
 
 KopuuTtac, ov, b, one who speaks in 
 short clauset, Philostr., cf xo/ipa II. 
 
 KOMH 
 
 Ko/i/idTiKdt:, y, 6v, (KO/i/ia II.) con- 
 sisting of single or short clauses. Adv. 
 -Kwf. — II. KomiaTiKd, sub. pe2.Tj, cho- 
 ral songs of the Tiature of KOfifiol (cf. 
 KOii/iOi II.), Gramm. 
 
 Ko/i^anov, ov, t6, dim. from k6/i- 
 pa, a small section, segment, piece, esp. 
 of a sentence, Dion. H. : a passage 
 quoted from a poem, Eupol. Incert. 31. 
 KdfifiX, to, gum, Lat. gummi and 
 commis, Hdt. 2, 86, 96, and Hipp., 
 where the word is indecl. tov Kopui, 
 tCi kowu ; roO KoppEog or kou/iiooq. 
 Lob. Phryn. 288. 
 
 KopplStov, 01), t6, dim. from Koppi, 
 Galen. 
 
 Kop/uiiidTig, £f, (.Koppi, ejdof) like 
 gum, gummy, Theophr. 
 
 Kopjii^u), f. -iaa, to look like gum, 
 Diosc. 
 
 KoppiuSii;, e(,—KoppiSiiSrii, Arist. 
 H. A. 
 
 Koppodo^, ov, 6, the Rornan Com- 
 mddus, Hdn. 
 
 Kouuof, oiJ, 6, (Kdnro) a striking : 
 esp. like Lat. planctus (from plango), 
 a beating of the head and . breasts in la- 
 mentation, hence a wait, dirge, Aesch. 
 Cho. 423, cf. Eur. Tro. 789, and kott- 
 76) fin. — II. esp. in the Att. drama, o 
 song sung alternately by an actor and 
 the chorus, usu. a moumfid dirge, called 
 also KoppaTiKov piXo^, Henn. Arist. 
 Poet. 12, 3, 9, Elem. Metr. p. 733. 
 
 Koppo^, ov, 6, (KOfi^u) care bestowed 
 on dress, dress, decoration. 
 
 Kopfido}, u, to dress up, decorate, 
 Themist. Hence 
 Koftfuj, oig, ii,^Kopp6Tpia. 
 Koppapa, OTOf , to, (/co/ipou) artifi- 
 cial dress, decoration, Luc. ' 
 
 Koppaat;, EUf , ^, {jioppoa) a dress- 
 ing up, decoratixm. 
 
 KoppoT^p, rjpoQ, i, and Koppur^c, 
 ov, 6, {KOppoo)) one who dresses up, a 
 decorator, Plut., and Luc. Hence 
 
 Koppart^o, fut. -laa, = Koppou, 
 Synes., in mid. 
 
 KoppuTtKOC, 7, 6v, belonging to 
 dressing up or decorating : ^ -Kiy, sub. 
 TirvTf, the art of dressing up, decoration. 
 Plat. Gorg. 463 B, 465 B. Adv. -/«jf. 
 KoppuTpta, Of, 71, fem. from Kop- 
 puTflp, KoppoT^^, a female who dresses 
 up or decorates, a tirewoman, waiting- 
 maid, Ar. Eccl. 737, Plat. Rep. 373 C. 
 KoppoTpiov, ov, TO, a comb or some 
 instrument for dressing women, Ar. Fr. 
 309, 18. ^ 
 
 KopoTpoijieu, u, f -ijaa, (icop^i rpi- 
 ^u) to let the hair grow, Lat. comam 
 alere, Strab, 
 KopouvTEc, Ep. part. pres. from 
 
 KOpdu for KOpClVTE^, II. 
 
 Ko/tTTuCu, f. -dau, (,K6pTroc)=icop- 
 •Kiio, to vaunt, boast, brag, Aesch. Ag. 
 1671, etc. : k. km Tivi, to speak big 
 against.... Id. Theb. 480: c. ace., k. 
 Xayov, to speak big words, Id. Ag. 
 1400, etc. ; k. T^x^V^t to boast one's 
 art, Soph. El. 1500: c. inf, to boast 
 that..., Aesch. Ag. 1130.— The pass, 
 is also found in same signf ?, Aesch. 
 Theb. 500, Eur. Ale. 497, H. F. 64. 
 
 KopiradEv^, 6, comic word, one of 
 the borough Kdpirog, as if a Bragsman, 
 Ar. Av. 1126. 
 
 iKopTTuaiov, ov, TO, Compasium, a 
 place in Arcadia, Polyb. 23, 1, 1. 
 
 Kapnaapa, otoc, to, (Kopird^o) a 
 boast: usu. in plur. boasts, braggart 
 words, Aesch. Pr. 361, Theb. 794. 
 
 KouffOffuor, ov, 6, = Kopiraopa, 
 Plut. 
 
 KopjraoT^^, ov, &, (/to^n-dfu) a 
 boaster, braggart, Plut. Hence 
 
 KopnaanKd;, 7, ov, boastful, brag- 
 
 Bigitized'^y Microsoft® 
 
 KOM* 
 
 Kopv^tj, a, f. -^aa, («6/iffort '" 
 ring, clash, Koptrei xa^no;, II. 12, 151, 
 cf. Koprroc : hence — II. usu. metaph. 
 to utter high-sounding words, speak big, 
 boast, brag, vaunt, Hdt. 5, 41, and 
 Trag. : also c. ace, k. ydpovc, Aesch. 
 Pr. 947; cf inf, Eur. El. 815, cf. 
 KOWirdCa. Pass, to be boasted of, Thuc. 
 6,17. Hence 
 
 Kopirripo^, d, ov, boastful. 
 Kjo^TTiffpog, ov, 6, quavering or sha- 
 king^on an instrument ; with the voice, 
 it was called peTiiapoc ; both together, 
 TepeTiepof. 
 
 'K.opvoi.aKiu, a, f. -^au, (xd^Trof, 
 Aa/c^6)) to talk big, be an empty brag- 
 gart, Ar. Ran. 961. Hence 
 
 KotinoXdKvdjj^, ov, 6, big-boaster, 
 Ar. Ach. 689, 1182, with a play on 
 Lamachus. [v] 
 
 Kopirofip^poiv, ov, gen. ovo;, {jcop 
 •KQ^, ^paj speaking boastfully. 
 
 KO'MIIO£, ov, 6, a noise, din, clash, 
 esp. such as is caused by the collision 
 of two hard bodies, as of a boar's tusks 
 when he whets them, II. 11, 417 ; 12, 
 149 ; the stamping oi dancers' feet, Od. 
 8, 380 ; the ringing of metal, Eur. 
 Rhes. 384; cf. Ko/iTreu.— II. usu. 
 metaph. high-sounding words, big and 
 boastful speech, also Adyov or /loyuv, 
 Thuc. 2, 40 : hence a boasting, boast, 
 empty vaunt, Hdt. 7, 103; Trag., etc. ; 
 rarefy in good sense, as Pind. L 1 , 
 60; 5,30. 
 
 Kopjrog, ov,6,= KopiraaTJjc, a boast- 
 er, Eur. Phoen. 600. 
 
 Kopn-0(jiuKE^ofifimiuv,ov,gen.ovo;, 
 (Kopiro^, ^d/ccAof, pijua) pomp-bundle- 
 worded, derisive epitn. of Aeschylus 
 in Ar. Ran. 839, because of his long 
 compound words. 
 
 KojUTTOu, a,=Kopiriu, Dio C, in 
 pass. 
 
 KopniiSTic, EC, {Kdpiroc, eidof ) boast- 
 ful,vaifi-glorious, KopTruoeaTipa Trpof- 
 ■Koliiaic, Thuc. 2, 62 : to KopvudEC, 
 boastfulness. Id. 5, 68. Adv. -dwf. 
 
 fKopipaTOc, ov, 6, the Compsatus, a 
 river of Thrace, flowing into the lake 
 Bistonis, Hdt.' 7, 109. 
 
 KopijiEia, ag, ij, (,Kou.^t6u) ele 
 gance, refinement, esp. of language: 
 in bad sense, daintiness, prettiness. 
 Plat. Phaed. 101 C. 
 
 Kopftvpa, aroc, to, {Kopil>eiay a 
 piece of elegance or wit, dantiness, pret- 
 tiness, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 KopipEvpCmKUQ, adv. with Buripi- 
 des-prettinesses (as if it were -Evptni- 
 SiKuc {Kouipog, EipjTr/dnf), which 
 was the old reading), Ar. Eq. 18. 
 
 KopiliEVTOC, 5, 6v,=Kopip6c, Philo: 
 from 
 
 Kopipeia, {Kopij)6c) to make elegant, 
 dainty, etc., Kopipeve tt/v Sd^av, refint 
 on your suspicion, reason subtly on it 
 like Lat. argutari. Soph. Ant. 324 
 Mid. to speak elegantly, refine overmuch, 
 Plat. Rep. 436 D, 489 C. Pass, to be 
 Koptpdg, play the Kopipog, and so to be 
 refined or dainty, Eur. I. A. 333 : of 
 words, to be prettily said. Plat. Phaedr. 
 227 C : of tnings, to be fine, nice. Id. 
 Phil. 56 B. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 Kop^OEir^Ci h> (Kopipdc, siroi)fine 
 spoken, usu. in bad sense. 
 
 Koui/foXoy^G), 0, to speak fine ; and 
 
 Kopijio^oyla, as, ri, fine speaking : 
 from 
 
 KopijioMyoc, ov, {Kopipdc, ^iyo)= 
 Kopiliosir^S- 
 
 K.o/iilioirpe'iT^g, Ig, (Kopil/os, irpiiro} 
 of dainty form, dainty seeming, Ar. 
 Nub. 1030. 
 
 Kopijioc,^, 6v, (.Kopia) well-dressed, 
 tired, decked, Lat. coTnptus, hence, a 
 pretty fellow, Lat. betlus honw, Ar 
 783 
 
KONA 
 
 \esp. 1317i Alex. Polycl. 1 : hence— 
 2. of words and actions, elegant, pret- 
 ty, dainty, clever, witty. At. Nub; 649, 
 Plat. Gorg. 493 A, Rep. 376 A : esp. 
 in a sneering sBnse, of Sophists who 
 refine overmuch, persons who are stu- 
 died and affected in all they say and 
 do, opp. to what is simple and natu- 
 ral, ao^lauaTa, Eur. Antiopi'25j and 
 freq. in Plat., as Gorg. 621 E, etc. :— 
 TO Kofiipov, = fco/iiii/dTij^, Arist. Pol. 
 — 3. of things, pretty, elegant, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 230 C.— Adr. KO/iTpd^, elegant- 
 ly, prettily, dainfily, Ar. Ach. 1016, 
 etc. ; superl. -droTa, Id. Lys. 89 : in 
 N, T., Kd/iipdrepov ix^iv, to be better 
 in health. Hence 
 
 KoflTpOT^Si ITOit Jii=ico/ixliEla, ele- 
 gance, refinement, prettiness, dsuntiness, 
 esp. of language, Ep. Plat. 358 C, and 
 Plut. 
 
 Kovd^ea, (3, f. -ijaa, {aovaPoc) to 
 resound, ring, esp. of metallic bodies, 
 Il.:15, 648; 21, 593; of the ground 
 under men's feet, Hes. Th. 840 : to re- 
 echo, Kovd^riaav v^cf, ddiJta, U. 2, 
 334, Od. 17, 542. Only poet. Hence 
 
 Yiova0r!o6v, adv. with a noise, clash, 
 din, Anth; 
 
 Kova^t^a, f. 4ao,=Kava3ea, x""^- 
 /cof OfiepSttMov K0vdl3c^e, II. 13, 498 ; 
 21 , 255 : so xBdV..., II. 2, 466. Only 
 poet. 
 
 ■ lS.dval3d;, mi, 6, a resounding, ring- 
 ing, clashing, Kova^og avSptJV r* dX- 
 ?[.vuhfuv, VTjav 6' &fid kyvv^tevauv, 
 Od. 10, 122, cf. Hes. Th. 709 ; k. xa^ 
 Kodirov (jaKsuv, Aesch. Theb. 160. 
 Only poet. (Ace. to Buttm. from 
 
 KO/lTTOg, KOTTTG).) 
 
 i:Kova?.M(, loo;, if, Conallis, fern, 
 pr. n., Ath. 567. 
 
 Kovapo;, ov, b, an evergreen tree of 
 the thorn kind, like the K^XaffTpag, or 
 ndMovpoc : also xSwapoc. 
 
 Kovdfflf, a/eof , d, is said to have been 
 tlie same game <vhieh is described 
 under xwiaXtafidQ. — ll. metaph., k^v- 
 SaKa wal^eiv, of' sexual intercourse, 
 Anth., ubi al. Kdyraica, Kvvdana. 
 
 Kov6iTOC, ov, 6, olvof a., the Lat. 
 vinum conditum, Geop. 
 
 Kav6^, vof, TO, a drinking vessel, 
 Hipparch. ap. Ath. 478 A : said to be 
 a Persian word. 
 
 tKdv(5w^ea, ag, rf, Condylea, a place 
 in Arcadia, with a temple of Diana, 
 who was hence called KowiSwAeuTjf , 
 Paus.8, 23, 6. 
 
 • Kov6i7\.'^, ri(, ^,T=KopSvXi;, (from 
 KovduAof ?) 
 
 KovdvX^o), f. -laa, {xoHivhic) to 
 strike with the fist, Hyperid.^ap. Poll. 
 8, 76. Mid. to beat one's self, Diog. L. 
 
 Kovdi^iov, ov, TO, dim. from kov- 
 iv^S, V. 1. in Axionic. Chalc. 1. 
 
 K.ovdv?,taii6(, ov, b, (,Koy6v\lZo) a 
 striking with the fist, Artemid. : in genl. 
 ill-treatment. 
 
 KovdvMoftai, as pass., (/covfo^of 
 rV.) to swell, swell up. 
 
 KdvtfuXof, qv, 6, the knob formed by 
 a bent joint, knuckle, esp. of the hand, 
 Arist. H. A. : hence in plur. theknuckles, 
 fist, Ar. Eq. 1236, Vesp. 254 ; and so in 
 sing., lb. 1503 : Sovvat icdvSvMv nvi, 
 noviSvTiov kvTpiPnv, Plut. ; also, kov- 
 (Si/lu KadiitiaBai Tiva, Id. : KovdiiXoif 
 ttaTa^al was oppi to ktd k61>1>7iq (a 
 slap in the face), Dem. 537, fin. ; cf 
 Kopari, and'also /co/ln^of. — II. in genl. 
 the knuckle of any joint, as of the arm, 
 Hipp. — III. any hard, bony knob, like 
 KovSiXaiia; Id. (The root ace. to 
 Hesyph., is K6vSoc,=Kepala, udTpd- 
 J'aXof, a head, knob.) 
 
 KovSvXadtii, Ef, {KovdvXog, eHof) 
 Uke a knuckle, knobby, Hipp. 
 
 KONI 
 
 KovSi^tn/ia,. aro;, t6, (/covdu/ldo- 
 fiat) a krtobi callous Imnp, Hipp. 
 KovdaXuai;, eoc, ^,=foreg., iUpp. 
 
 KovELOv, ov, T6,=K6veLOV, hemlock, 
 also KioiiiOvt Jac. A. -P.- p. Li. 
 
 Koveu, u, f. -TJffdt, (Kovtg) to raise 
 dust, esp;' by- swift running -. hence in 
 genl. to h^stenj make 'haste, Jac. A. P. 
 p. 791': more u6u. iii cOMpd. kyKoveu : 
 but that Siaicoveo) is from' quite an- 
 other root is shown under 6idKov6g. 
 
 1i.ovfi, fji, i), (xiva, iceivoi Kaivtj) 
 murder, ap. Hesych. ; elsewh. only in 
 compd. KCTakovta. 
 ^KovSvXevc, ELiQ, &, one of the deme 
 Conthyle {KovSiiti),. 8 deme belong- 
 ing to the tribe Pandionis, Ar. Vesp. 
 233. 
 
 Kovla, Of, ii. Ion. and Ep. koviTj, 
 (/tdvif) dust, esp. as stirred up- by 
 men's feet,, :roo^v iftrivEpde Koyitj 
 larar' &Eipofi(v7i, R. 2, 150, ivo Si 
 aAiaiv iipro Kovlti, 11, 151 : 'in Horn, 
 also freq. in plur., Kovim, like Lat. 
 arenae, consisting of many grains, esp. 
 irlirTEiv iv kovItjbi, Kdimeaev and 
 npiirev tv Koviym, to fall in the dust, 
 fall and lie there, Horn., who in de- 
 scriptions of battles oft. joins al/ian 
 nal Kovi^m: cf. ItKovtTL — 2. dust or 
 sand, II. 21, 271.— II. osies, also in 
 plur. like Lat. cineres, Od. 7, 3i53, 160. 
 — III. a fine powder, sprinkled over 
 wrestlers' bodies after being oiled, to 
 make them more easily grasped by 
 the opponent: this powder was also 
 used inthe bath as lye, and prob. was 
 a kind of potash or alkali powder that 
 served as soap, Xoietv avev Kovlag, 
 Ar. Lys. 470{where there is a tilay 
 on dicoviri); cf. Ar^ ' Ran. 713, .Plat. 
 Rep. 430 B. — IV. lime-powder used as 
 a plaster or stucco, [t in Horn., except 
 in arsis- at the end of a verse, v. U. 
 supr. cc. : in Att. also usH. H, but in 
 an iambic passage, Ar. Ach. 18, t.] 
 
 Kovtdfia,aTog, to, (xovidto) stucco, 
 Lat. opus' albarium, Arist, Gen.. An. : 
 petty 'repairs, white-washingj Dem. 175, 
 4. [Z] 
 
 K.oviilaig, Eug, tj, iKOVcau) a plas- 
 tering. 
 
 KovidTyg, ov,.6, a plastsrer, name 
 of a play of Amphis. 
 
 Kovidrdf , 7, ov, plastered, stuccoed, 
 Xen. An. 4, 2, 22 : from 
 
 Kovida, Ct,{KOvia) toplasterwith lime, 
 toplaster, stucco, Lat. dealbare, Dem. 36, 
 16 ; 689, 24, etc. : Tdiftot nEKoviapLhioi, 
 plastered, whited sepulchres, N. T. : 
 hence — 2. metaph., tc. to TrpofWTrov,: 
 to paint, disguise it, Philostr. 
 
 Kovi^uTla, acii), (xovig, fiaiva) a 
 walking in dusti Hipp., with vv. 11. ko-i 
 vtoBana,' Koivoffarla, BxoivoffaTla, 
 cf Lob. Phryn. 521. 
 
 Kovl^a, fut. -lao Att. -la, perf. 
 pass. KsKdviaftai, '(/c(}vi5')=the older 
 Kovtd), q. v. 
 
 Kdff/c^of, ov, i, V. 1. for nivtiiXof.., 
 
 Kovfts), riQ, 17, a plant of the origa- 
 num kind, cunile, Diosc. [l] 
 
 tK(5v(0V, V. KOVCtOV. 
 
 tKdviOV, ov, t6, ' Conium, a city of 
 Phrvgia ; hence b Kovtaio;, an inhah. 
 of Conium, Hdt. 5, 63. ■ 
 
 KovidTTOvf, (KovLg, irovc) ^^^ f^o- 
 vioproTTOvg, -nodo(;, 6, ^, (KOVioprfif,- 
 
 7rot;f )= KOv/TTO-lff. 
 
 KovtopToc' ov, b, («6vif, bpvvfu) 
 dust raised:QV stirredup, aclovdqfdsist, 
 Hdt. 8, 65, Plat. Rep. 496 D : k, Ur^ 
 KEKavfi^vj];, a cloud of wood-ashes, 
 Thuc. 4, 34.^1. metaph, a sordid, 
 dirty fellow, Anaxandr. 'OiJuao'. 2, 6, 
 Aristoplion Pythag. 1, 8, Dem. 547, 
 fin. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KONN 
 
 T^ovtopTb(ji, df to cover with dust, 
 Theophr. 
 
 KovtopTdiSrui Ef, dicoytopToCtel^oi) 
 like raised dust, dusty, Ajist. H. A. ' 
 
 Kovioc, a, ov, (Kovt;) dustyivEp- 
 aog, Pind. N. 9, 102: epith. of Z!ci^, 
 act;, as Pans. 
 
 KoviiTovc, -rroSog, b, ii, (noviog, 
 ffOjJf) dusty-foot : among the Epidau- 
 'riane-/edj'{7rodef was a name given 
 to the serfs;' Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, 
 p. 417: our old courts of pie-poudre 
 are supposed to derive their name 
 from a similar word. — H. a kind of 
 shoe covering' only a small part of the 
 foot, Ar. Ecol. 848, cf. Suid., and 
 Poll. 7, 86. [t] 
 
 Kovi7r-7ra,=Kovt6u. 
 
 K0'NI2, io( Att. eur, ^ •' dat. kovI 
 for Kovil, B. 24j 18, Od. 11, 191,:= 
 KOVfa, which is more nsu. in prose, 
 dust, Horn., etc. ; as an- emblem of a 
 countless multitude, Toaa, baa ■^u.p.a- 
 66; TE Kovt; re, H. 9, -385 : also the 
 dust of ashes, ashes, Hom. — II. the 
 powder with which wrestlers were sprin- 
 Kled after being oiled, Ath. : hence 
 metaph. of toii,huv /ita Kovig, Luc, 
 cf. &KOVITL ^lU. lye. Pint (The 
 Lat. cinis : the root.seems to be Kaito, 
 nda.) \l, Aesch. Fr. 1085, Supp. 160, 
 783, Bentl. Phalar. p. 135.1 , 
 
 Kdvif, Mof , ')?, usu. in ^Koviicf, 
 the eggs of lice, fieas, and bugs, ■nits, 
 Lat. lendes, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Kovltra^oc, a,- ov, dusty, Antim. 
 75, Euphor. 19 : from 
 
 KovladXoc, ov, b, [i] not so well 
 KovLaa., {Kovtg) dust, a cloud of d^ist, 
 II. 3, 13 ; 5, 503 ; 22, 401.— IL the mix- 
 ed dust, oil and sweat on -wrestlers, 
 Galen. — ^ni. a demon of the class of 
 Priapus, Schol. Ar. Lys. 981, Plat. 
 (Com.) Pha. 2, 13. . 
 i&oViBKOi, av, 61, the Conisdf a 
 Cantabrian race in Hispania, Strab. 
 p. 162. 
 - KjoviaTJjpLov, ou, TOi^Koviarpa. 
 
 YLovujTiKbg, ^, bv, opvtdeg K., birds 
 that like-to. roWin the dust, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KovtoTpa, Of, Ti, ^Kovi^u, Kovia) 
 place covered, with dust_ or fine sand, 
 hence like uXiv6?fdpa,4i rolling place, 
 such as birds make in the dust, Arist. 
 H. A.-~2.. the arena, in the wrestling 
 school, Plut. : .also tAe area of a theatre. 
 -'iKovttrrupaig, etof, ij, Cotastorsis, a 
 city of Baetica, Strab., v. 1. Kow- 
 BTopyig. 
 
 Kovla, fut. -oTu [(] : perf pass, ke- 
 Kovifiat: but later Att. fut Kovta, as 
 if from. KOvl(a, (KOixf). To make 
 dusty, fill with dust, K. Tredlov, of per- 
 sons in hasty flight, II. 14, 145,; cf. 
 Aesch. Pers. 163 -; so .pass., KSKovifiE- 
 vof, i. e. in the greatest haste, lAr. 
 Eccl. 291 ; and so in mid., jioviaai 
 %a^&v,'n<ike haste and take, Ar. Eccl. 
 1177, cf. infr. II. — 2. to coverwith dust, 
 bedust, xatrag, II. 21, 407; and so in 
 pass.,^ev70i'/CEKOV£/^oe,allc2u8^^fied 
 they,ib. 541, Virgil's puZ»snife*i«o/«ga 
 dant terga ; kekovlto KOpTf, II- 22, 405 : 
 in genl. taspiinkle, cover as with dust ; 
 Kio-ffofi/l/^lfpuffyKeKovi/iwo^.Theocr. 
 1,30. Pass. torollinthedust,lik^\iii^S, 
 horses, etc., Ath., c£ Koviarpai — II- 
 intr. to raise dust, Tnake haste, speed, 
 Hom.,but only in the phrase./cov/ovref 
 TT'Bd/oto, .dusting or rwming over the 
 plain, in II. always of horses, 13, 820 ; 
 23, 372,449; ofmen racing, Od. 8, 122: 
 cf. Aesch. Theb. 60. [t except in Att. 
 
 fut KOVIU.] 
 
 Kowdpof, 6, V. icdvapog. 
 tKowof, o, A,=K6TO(if, ,Ar, Eq. 
 534. 
 Kowlu, contr., /toiwu, = *jTo&), 
 
KOIIH 
 
 ytyv£)OKa>, a^ ken — know, Aesch. 
 Supp. 174 : also Kov(a, Hes;ch. 
 tKovvMof, 6, (prop, ton of Conmis) 
 Cannidas, teacher of Theiseus, Plut. 
 Thes. 4. 
 
 Kowof, oVi 6, a kind of trinketj 
 Polyb. 10, 18, 6 (ubi al. kovoc.)—Z. 
 the beard, Luc. 
 
 Kovvof, ov, (S, Cimnuff, as pr. n. the 
 music-master of Socrates, Plat. Eu- 
 thyd. 272 C. : proverb., Kdwoti T/i^^of , 
 i. e. somethingworthless, nothing, Ar. 
 Vesp. 675. 
 
 tKovov^dt, wv, oU ConvSnae, a Gal- 
 lic race at the base of the Pyrenees, 
 Strab. p. 190. 
 iKovrdSeado;, ov, 6, Contadesd-us, a 
 Thracian stream flowing into the 
 Agrianes, Hdt. 4, 90. 
 
 Kovrof, uKOf, 6, V. novda^. 
 
 KovTopiov, ov, TO, dim. from kov- 
 
 KovTO^oXla, a, f. -^aa, (Kovrof, 
 ^u^Xu) to strike with a pole, Strab. 
 
 KovTokalKnic, ov, b, (kovtoj , nal- 
 (^u) one who dances with balancing poles, 
 lac. Anth. 2, 3, p. 190. 
 tKovTOTTopia, Of, ii, (more correctly 
 •TTopela) Cmitoporia, the road from 
 Cleonae to Cormth, Polyb. 16, 16, 4. 
 
 Kovt6c, ofl, 6, (/ceVT^u) a pole, Lat. 
 corKiu, esp. a pjmting-pole, Od. 9, 487, 
 Eur. Ale. 254, etc.— 2. the shaft of a 
 pike, Luc. — 3. =n6aB^. Hence 
 
 Kovro^dpof, ov, (kovto^, ^ipu) 
 carrying a pole or pike, Luc. 
 
 KovTuai^, ea(, ^, (as if from kov- 
 Tou) fishing with apple, Ael. 
 
 KovTWTOf,^, ov, {aoVTOf) furnished 
 with a pole, ttTloIov kovtutov, a barge 
 or punt, Died., and App. 
 
 KdvvCa, TIC, ^, a strong-smelling 
 plant of^the endiveVimdffileabane, inu- 
 la, Arist. a. A., and Theophr. ; in 
 Theocr. 4, 25; 7, 68, contr. icvv(a: 
 there were two sorts, ul>(niv and 617- 
 ^La. Hence 
 
 Kovuf^EJf, eaaa, ev, like Jleabanx, 
 Nic. 
 
 Kow^irric, ov, i, olvog, wine jUi- 
 voured with fleabane, Diosc. 
 
 fKdvuv, uvof. 6, Contm, an Athe- 
 nian archon 01. 79, 3, Died. S.. 11, 
 74.-2. a general of the Athenians, 
 son of Timotheus, .Thuc. 7, 31. — 
 Other Athenians in Dem. 1168, 12 ; 
 etc. — 3. an artist, from whom theadi. 
 Kov^vLog, of Canon, ap. Ath. 486 C. 
 
 Kodprig, fof, ^, the Roman cohors, 
 Polyb. 11,23, Ij 11,33,1. 
 
 Ko7rd(a, f. -aau, (/tojrof) to grow 
 tired or weary : in genl. to abate, lull, 
 ave/toc tKdjraac, Hdt. 7, 191 ; iconu- 
 aavTo^ Tov Kavfiaro^, . Schaf Long, 
 p. 334 : of a sick man, to rest, Hipp. 
 
 KoTraiov, ov, to, (,k6vtu) a piece, 
 Alciphr, 
 
 Ko)rovff(j,f. -fau, (xdwavav) to bray, 
 pound, Galen. Hence 
 
 KoTruvLOTTipiov, ov, rd, a vessel for 
 braying, a mortar. 
 
 KoTraviffrdf, ^, 6v, (as if from ko- 
 travlCut) pounded, Galen. 
 
 Kottavov, ov, TO, (koittu) like ko- 
 navLaT7ii)iov,aninatrmnentfitrbraying, 
 i pestle: in Aesch. Cho. 860,=:KO7ri£', 
 xn axe. 
 
 Koirdptov, ov, t6, a small surgical 
 Imife. 
 
 KoTTOf, ddof, ^, (Koirru) pruned, 
 lopped, Theophr. 
 
 KojreTdf , ov,b, (.K6itT0imi)=:K0iJ/i6(, 
 vailing, Eupol. ap. BekL ad E. M. p. 
 T76. 
 
 Koirevg, fuf, 4, (/cdirru) o chisel. 
 Died., and Luc. 
 
 KoTr^, VC, i, (/coTTTu) a striking, 
 
 ttroke,s=K6ima, Arist. Hund.— 2. « 
 
 50 
 
 KUllP' 
 
 cutting in pieces, Slaughter, N. T. ; of. 
 OKOirri. 
 
 KoiTTidpov, ov, t6, a wild vegetable. 
 , ILoTzia, Of, ^,==K6noc, weariness : 
 rest from toil. Hence 
 
 KoTTii^a, f. -daat^KOTrd^u, kotti- 
 da. 
 
 Komdpog, d, 6y, Ocoirtciu) weary- 
 ing, harassing, Arist. Probl. , 
 
 KoTTidrrig, ov, 6, a grave-digger. 
 
 KoTTida, a, (KOiro;) to be tired, grow 
 weary, Ar. Thesm. 795, Fr. 302 ; K. Td. 
 <iK(i,ii, Alex. Merop. 1 : «. iirh iya- 
 6uv, to be weary of, sink under good 
 things, Ar. Av. 734. — IL to work hard, 
 toil, N. T. Cf KOTrafcj. 
 
 Kovt^o, f. -lau, {Komi, b) to talk 
 idly, lie, ap. Hesych. 
 
 KoTr/^u, f. -tai^, to celebrate the ko- 
 ■nig (of. /tojrjf, ij, H.), Ath. 
 
 Kdn'tf , euf, 0, o prater, liar, wrang- 
 ler, Eur. Hec. 133, and Lye. (Prob. 
 from /cdTTTU, cf. SrnioKbnog.) , 
 
 Ko»r/c, Wof, ij, (kottto) a chopper, 
 cleaver, kitchen-knife, Ar. Fr. 184, etc. : 
 a broad curved knife, somewhat like 
 our bill, used by the Thessalians, 
 Eur. El. 837 ; and by the eastern na- 
 tions, Xen. Oyr. 2, 1, 9 ; 6, 2, 10, cf. 
 adyaptg: — also, k. lidxaipa, Eur. 
 Cycl. 241. Dem. used to call Pho- 
 cion ^ Tuv iiiCni Xoyav Kdinc, Plut. 
 Phoc. 6. — 2. the sting of a scorpion, 
 Nic. — II. among the Lacedemonians 
 a feast given on certain festivals to stran- 
 gers, Cratin. Plut. 1, Eupol. EttoT. 1. 
 
 Kojnud^C, ec, (eZdof) dub. for ko- 
 
 Kiwoc, ov, 6, lK6irfu) a striking, 
 beating : hence toil and trouble, suffer- 
 ing, dvdpoid'iKTOi (cdwof, Aesch. ap. 
 Ar. Ran. 1264 ; the pain of a disease, 
 Soph. Phil. 880 ; toil, weariness, Eur., 
 etc. : esp. freq. in plur., like jrdvoi, 
 fioxBoi, Plat,, etc. Hence 
 
 .Koir6o,ij,towcary : pass.^KOTr^uu, 
 Batr. 190. 
 
 KdTTTra, Td, a letter of the ancient 
 Greek alphabet, which was not re- 
 ceived into the Samo-Athenian (Kap- 
 pa being there used for koppa also) ; 
 its sign f is preserved on coins of Co- 
 rinth and its colonies, esp. Syractise 
 and Orotqna : in the alphabet, koppa 
 stood between ir and pj so that it an- 
 swers to the Phenician (Hebrew) 
 koph p, and the Lat. ;, both in form 
 and signification : it was always re- 
 tained as a numeral=90, as 7r=^80, 
 p= 100, cf. oTsi, aufiiTi. Hence 
 
 KoTTTOTtef, ov, 0, ZTfTtOf, a horse 
 branded with the letter koppa ( <f ) as a 
 mack, Ar. Nub. 23, with a play on 
 noma: it is said to have signified 
 Corinth, where there was a fine breed 
 of horses, mythically carried back to 
 Pegasus. Cf. aafijiopac; 
 . tKoJTTra^dpof , ov, (Koirna, ^ipu) 
 bearing the (mark of the) koppa, v. 
 foreg., Luc. adv. Indoct. 5. 
 
 KoTrpoywy^w, u, f. ^aa, to carry 
 dung, Ar. Lys. 1174 : from 
 
 Kojrpuyuydf, 6v, {K6irpo(, dyu) 
 carrying dung, yaaTijp, Plat. (Com.) 
 Incert. 54 ; k. piirlc. Crates Hero. 6. 
 
 KoTrpurdv, ov, ra, (xdirpof) a^tool, 
 excrement, Hipp. 
 
 tKoffpaTOf, and -rns, ov, 6, the Co- 
 prUas, a river of Susiana, flowing 
 into the Pasitigris, Strab. p. 729, 
 Diod. S. 19, 18. , 
 
 KoTrpeaiOf, ov, 6, a quasi prop, n., 
 formed from KortpOQ, Dungy, Ar. Eccl. 
 317. 
 
 KdTTpCtOf, O, OV, V. sub /(dTTpJOf. 
 
 tKoTpedf, ioic,6, Copreus, son of Pe- 
 lops, herald of Eurystheus, U. 15, 639. 
 
 Konr 
 
 KoTrpEU, u, f. -^00, V. sub KonptSfi, 
 
 Konpla, ac, ^, a dung-hill, Stratt. 
 Phil. 2, and Strab. 
 
 tKoTrpta, Of, 7j, Copria, a part of the 
 northeastern coastof Sicily, near 
 Tauromenium, Strab. p. 268. 
 
 KojTpiac, ov, b, (/cdTrpbf) usu. in 
 plur. ol KOTrplai, stinking, dirty fellows, 
 nasty, low iM^oons, a word firs(} used 
 under the Rom. emperors, Lat. a> 
 priae,"Dio C, and'Sueton. 
 
 Koirpl(t), f. -laa Ep. -laaa usu. 
 Att. -tw, to dung, manure, T^fievog y-^^ 
 KOTrplaamiTtq, Od. 17, 299, ubi olim 
 
 KOTrp^lTOJ'TEr. 
 
 Kowpfj/iSTog, ov, (.KOTTpwv, tfieu) 
 vomiting excrement, Hipp. 
 
 KoTTpiKOf, ^, ov, tKoirpog) full ttf 
 dung,jiXthy. 
 
 KdTrpjvof, ri, ov^KonpiKog. 
 
 Kdirpiof, a, ov, also KOTrpeioc, ko 
 trpiKog and Kotrpivog (.Koirppf) full of 
 ding, filthy ; hence, hvijp Kbirptioc, a 
 stinkard, Ar. Eq. 899, prob. with a 
 play on KoTrpof , the name of an Attic 
 d^/iof, cf. Bockh Inscr. l,p. 216. — II. 
 assubat.,T8Kd7rpjov,=)C(i?rpof,Strab., 
 and Plut. 1, 
 
 KdirptffJf, cue, ly, (KOTrpi'^u) a dung 
 ing, manuring, Theophr. 
 
 KoTrpta/ioc, ov, 4,=foreg., Theophr. 
 
 Kotrpt(i4?/f, Ef, (.Konpla, sWof) v. L 
 for KoirpCiSi}^. 
 
 Koirptuv, uvoc, 6, (itdTrpOf) a dung- 
 beetle, Hipp. 
 
 KoTTpopo^EiOV, ov, TO, (/tdTrpOf, 
 /3a^^a)) a place to which dung andfiUh 
 are thrown, a dunghill. 
 
 Konpodoxsiov, ov, to, (KdTrpof, 61 
 XOfiai) a receptacle for diing arid filth. 
 
 KoxpoBimov, ov, to, (Koirpog, rt 
 dtit^i) a place where dung is put. 
 
 JioTtpo?ioyec}, u, f. -iycrw, to' collecU 
 dung or manure, Ar. ap. Poll. 7, 134 :: 
 from 
 
 KoTTpoXdyof, ov, (KbirpoQi "Myai^ 
 collecting dung or manure, a dimg-gath*- 
 erer, Ar. Pac, 9 : hence a dirty fellow,. 
 Id. Vesp. 1184, cf. Kdirpcoc, Koirpia^ 
 
 KO'IIPOS, ov, ii, dung, the excre- 
 ment of men and cattle; Horn., etc. r 
 esp. dung used for husbandry, manure^ 
 Od. 9, 329 ; 17, 297, 306.-11. in genl. 
 filth, dirt, II. 22, 414; 24, 164, 640.— 
 IH. a farm-yard, cattle-stall, 11.^18, 575,. 
 Od. 10, 41 1 : in which last signf some- 
 Gramm. wrote it oxyt. Kotrpbg. Later 
 auth. said also 6 nbrrpoQ, Schaf. Long, 
 p. 392, and to Korrpov, Lob. Phryn. 
 760. • 
 
 KoTtpo^Hyto, a, f. -fiaui, {KotrpoCr 
 ^ayetv) to eat dung. 
 
 jLonrpo^opiia, m, f. -^ffu, to carry- 
 dung : to cover with dung or dirt, Tivdf. 
 Ar. Eq. 295 : from 
 
 KoTcpo^opof, ov, ((cdirpof , i^ipu) car- 
 rying dung, Ko^tvof K-, a dung-basket^ 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 6. 
 
 Kpffpdu, (5, (Kdjrpo(;)=Koirpl^<j,. 
 to dung, manure, Epict. 
 
 KoTTptjd^f, £f, (Koirpog, el6og)^Ko 
 irpl&STli, like dung, Hipp. : in geilU 
 dirty, impure. Plat. Theaet. 194 E. ' 
 
 Kptrpuv, uvog, 6, a place for dung,, 
 privyt necessary, Ar, Tiesm. 485, Dem- 
 785, 13. 
 
 Koirp6vK, ov, b, (icdffpof, irvlo- 
 jiaO a farmer of dung, i. e. one whit 
 contracts to remove dung from the streets, 
 
 Kovp(Jvv/iof, ov, (Kojrpof, ovo/iay 
 dung-named, nickname of the Byzan- 
 tine emperor Constantino V. 
 
 KoTrpuffff , EMf, ^, (.Kolrpbu) a dungr 
 ing, manuring, Theophr. 
 
 KoTCTdpLov, mi, TO, dim. from sq. 
 Diosc. 
 
 THovrrj, ^f , ^, v. sub kovtoq. 
 
 KbiTTTi, )7f, 7, {Kojrru) chives, AtK- 
 785 
 
KOPA 
 
 Korrqv, oO, to, (ft:o7rTOf)=K07rr^. 
 KoktottTmkovi;, ovvTO(,6,=K07rr^, 
 Ath. 
 
 KoTTTOf, ij, 6v,{KdTTTO) Struck, beaten, 
 bruised, pwmded, lavO.^, Cratin. Inceft. 
 112, Tvpou Antiph. Cyd. 2, 8.— 11. 
 esp. nonrq (njuatilc;, a cake of pounded 
 sesame, Artemid. : hence kowt^ alone 
 in samesignf., Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A. 
 -2. also a bruised medicine, Galen. 
 
 !ws, a city of 
 Kile, Strab. p. 
 
 tK(ipayor, m, 
 n., Diod. S. 
 
 KOPA 
 
 6, Coragui, masc. pr. 
 
 KcitTig.'oi, *,"'t'op(i 
 ii-ypt near the iNiU 
 
 egypt 
 781. 
 
 i\oiTTa, lengthd. from root KOn- 
 vvriicli Appears in the deriv. tenses 
 and /coTrof .• fot. Koif^o), Horn.,: part, 
 perf. KEK.O'iTijtQ : aor. 2 pass, ^kotttjv. 
 7'o strike, smile, cut, from Horn, down- 
 wards in variou s relations— 1 . to strike, 
 in hostile sense, esp. of pngilists, Od. 
 18, 335 ; c. dupl. ace, nap^'iov k. tivu, 
 II. 23, 690.— 2. to strike, hit, wound, 
 like Lat. ferire, Od. 8, 528, II. 12, 204 : 
 metaph., ji^/iam K., to icoand vifith re- 
 proachful words. — 3. to knock down, 
 slay, II. 17, 521, Od. 14,425: but only 
 of cattle, when not stabbed with a 
 knife, but knocked down with a mal- 
 let, in Hom. — 4. to cut off, chop off, 
 Xstpa(; Koi iroda^, KEf^aXijv tnro deir 
 p^f, 11. 13, 203, Ocl. 22, 477 : later esp., 
 dkv6pa K.., to cut down, fell trees, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 39, 43 ; also k. ttiv ;i;t5pav, 
 like KElpeiv, refivuv, to cut down the 
 trees in it, to lay it waste, lb. 3, 2, 26 ; 
 4, 6, 5 : in genl. to break or cut up, 
 Hdt. 2, 172 ; hence to damage, hurt, esp. 
 •of ships in paiss., to be disabled, Thuc. 
 8-, 13 : metaph., ^pevdv Kocomitvo^, 
 like v6ov Pe^Mmevo^, Aesoh. Ag. 
 479.^-5. to strike a horse to make him 
 go faster, K. imrovi t6^(^, II. 10, 513 : 
 so "Neptune the two Ajaxes, afitjioTi- 
 iP(S Aekqttq^ nX'^ffev /i^vsog, II. 13, 60. 
 — 6. to hammer, forge, k. dtafwv^, II. 18, 
 .379, Od. 8, 274, like ilavvtj III. 1 : 
 ;also to stamp metal, i. e^ coin money, 
 Lat percutere nummos, Hdt. 3, 56 : so 
 ■too in mid. to coin one^s self money, 
 i/cdTrrcffflot apyvpov, Hdt. if, 94, v6- 
 .uiGfia, Id. 4, 166 :— hence Kofi/ia.-^l. 
 to knock or rap at, k. t^v Qipav, Lat. 
 pulsare, like ipiiaaa, of one without 
 who wishes to get in, Ar. Plut. 1097, 
 Xen., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 177. — 8. to 
 'Cut small, chop up, Hdt. 4, 71 '; 6, 113 : 
 ralso to beat, bruise, pound. — 9. of birds, 
 (o peck at, strike with the beak, and so 
 
 ■ to pierce, perforate, Al^t. H. A.; so too 
 of insects, hence in pass., of* corn, to 
 
 ■ be worm-eaten, Theophr. : to shake vio- 
 lently, fatigue by beating and jolting, 
 
 . 6 tTTTrof K. rdv uva(Sur7]v, the horse 
 wearies the rider by his rough paces, 
 Xaa. Eq. 1, 4, cf 8,7: «« JJre the ears, 
 stun, deafen, Dem. 1439, 17 : k. iparij- 
 uaai, to weary by questions, like LaL 
 
 r obtandere-, Piers. Moer. p. 74 : pass., to 
 
 ■ be weary, be worn out, Dem. 22, 22 : 
 hence nor^o^. — B. mid. KonTO/iai, to 
 beat or strike one's self, esp. one's 
 
 ' breast or head throu'gh grief, just like 
 Lat. plangere, KOTZTeaBai KeifaXnv, II. 
 ■as, 33, nETUTa, Hdt. 6, 58 ; cf. 2, 61 : 
 
 ■ Kdirreadai. Tcva, to mourn for, betiiail 
 . any one, Lat. p/ong-ere aliq-uem, Eur. 
 
 Tro. 623, Ar. Lys. 396, cf rvirm II : 
 'hence, Kou/n6g, KOtreroQ, (With root 
 KOII-, CI. French eoiiper, Germ, kap- 
 pen, our chop, cM«, etc., Pott Et. Forscn. 
 1, 140J - 
 
 KomjiJi/r, Ef, (KOTTOf, eWof) weary- 
 'ing, TtvpETol, Hipp. : causing pain, 
 -Alex Pythag. 1. _ 
 
 KoKOXTLc, ear, ii, (Koirdo) weariness, 
 faintness, LXX. ■ ' 
 
 J^^Pfi.' ?f' V, Cora, a city of the 
 Wolsci m Ladura, Strab. p. 237. 
 786 ■ 
 
 KopdKevofiai,=KopdrT(>>, Hesych. 
 
 Kopuicei^, ^6>f, b, a kind of fish, 
 prob. =/copaKtvof, Hesych. 
 
 iKopanriaiov, ov, to, CoracUium, 
 a fortress in Cilicia, Strab. p. 667, 
 Plut. Pomp. 28. 
 
 KopHKlag, ov, 6, {K6pa^) like a ra- 
 ven or crow, k. /coXotdf, a raven-daw, 
 Arist. H. A.' - 
 
 Kopaiclvldiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 KopaKlvog, Pherecr. Epil. 2. 
 
 KopdKivo^, ivTj, tvov, {Kopa^ of or 
 like a raven, raven-black, Vitruv. [a] 
 
 Kopu/ca'of, ov, 6, {KOpa^) a young 
 raven, Ar. Eq. 1053. — II. afish, Epich., 
 etc., ap. Ath. 308, sq. ; esp. found in 
 the Nile, Strab., and Plin. ; ace. to 
 Opp., so called yrom its black colour. 
 
 KopuKiov, ov, t6, dim. from /cdpof. 
 — ^11. a plant, elsewh. Upaxiov, Arist. 
 Itfirab. [«] 
 iKopuKioi, ov, t6, Coracium, a 
 mountain between Colophon and Le- 
 bedus, Strab. p. 643. 
 
 KopuKOEtSiJQ, ef , (fcopc^, eldoc) like 
 a raven, of raven kind, Arist. H. A. : 
 so too KopaKudiji, ef, Id. Gen. An. 
 
 KopaKoi, ov, 6, V. 1. for xdpa^oc. — 
 II. Sjieusipp. ap. Ath. 105 B, ubi leg. 
 KapajioQ, q. T. II. 
 
 KopaTAll^a, f. -laa, to be coral red : 
 from 
 
 KopdX^iQV, ov, TO, Diosc, Ep. and 
 Ion. KovpdXiov, Dion. P., Sicil. ica- 
 pdXlov, coral, esp. red coral. 
 
 K.opaX^LOTrXdaTjfg, ov, b, {Kopd2.^ 
 Xiov, 7rXd(7(7£i)) one who makes small 
 images of coral. 
 
 tK6paA.Ao£, av, ol, the Coralli, a 
 Thracian tribe dwelling near Mt. 
 Haemus, Strab. p. 318. 
 
 Kopa^, aKog, b, a raven or crow, first 
 in Theogn. 833, Pind. O. 2, 157, Hdt. 
 4, 15. Proverb., Hev/coi /copoKCfjlike 
 * black swans,' Anth. : TrdvTa Tad' h> 
 Kopdnecai Koi kv ^9op^, Theogn. 
 1. c. ; so too esp. in imprecations, if 
 KopaKac, go and be hanged ! Ar. Vesp. 
 982; /3tt/lA' ff KopoKOf, hang him! 
 hang it ! lb. 133, cf. 123, Vesp. 51 ; 
 so dizb^ep' if K; Pac. 1221 ; oix ii 
 K. i/S/S^ccTEi ib. 500; ii, not els, is 
 always used in these phrases ; cf 
 dnofdeiptj, fiaKapia. This phrase is 
 usu. compared to the Lat. tAi in cru- 
 cem malum et pasce corvos, yet prob. 
 refers not so much to the gallows, as 
 to being left rnibwried, the greatest 
 dishonour among the Greeks, cf II. 
 1, 4, etc. — II. any thing hooked otpoirU- 
 ed like a raven's beak, as — ;1. aw eTLpine 
 for grappling ships, described at length 
 by Polyb. 1, 22. — 2. a hooked handle of 
 a door, like KopCyvrj, Anth. — 3. an in- 
 struTnent of torture, Luc— 4. a cock's 
 bill, Hesych. (Akin no doubt to the 
 onomatop. words xpd^in, Kp&Za, our 
 croak, Sanscr. kra^, cf. Lat. corvus, 
 comix, grac<ilus, Germ, krdhe, our 
 crow, etc. : the root also involves the 
 notion of curved, cf Kopuvfi, Kopavls, 
 Lat. curvus {corvvs), comu, etc.) 
 
 tKdpaf, QKOf, b, Corax, son of Are- 
 thusain Ith&ca ; from him was named 
 i/ KbpaKOC irerpa, the rock of Corax 
 still called Koraka, near the fountain 
 Arethusa in southern part of Ithaca, 
 Od. 13, 407 ; by some made a part of 
 Neritus. — 2. a king of the Sicyo- 
 nians, Paus. 2,5, 8. — Others in Strab., 
 etc. 
 
 tKopa^ol, Civ, ol, the Coraxi, a peo- 
 ple of western Caucasus, Strab. p. 
 578; in Colchis, Arist. Meteor. 1,13. 
 
 KopdBd's, ri, 6Vj like a raven, riKoen- 
 black. Plut. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KOPE 
 
 TLbpd^oS or Kopa^ag, 6, an unknown 
 fish. 
 
 KopdtjlSiov,ov, r6,=sq., Arr. Epict. 
 
 Kbpdaiav, ov, to, dim. from Kbpji, 
 a little prl, maiden, a word only used 
 in familiar discourse, like mpiStov, 
 except in later Greek, as LXX., N. 
 T., etc., Lob. Phryn. 74. [a. Plat. 
 Epigr. 30.] 
 
 KopuCTtwdr/f, ff, {Kopdatov, dSos) 
 of or like a little girl, girlish, Plut. 
 
 iKopaoalai, uv, at, Ct^rassiae, 
 small jslands'of the Icarian sea, Strab. 
 
 Kopdrro, to implore incessantly, 
 Hesych., who also has Kopmcevofiai. 
 (Prob. from the ceaseless croaking of 
 ravens.) 
 
 Kopavva, ii, a barbarism for Kopri, 
 Ar. Av. 1678. 
 
 tKopjSuv, indecl., Koppavdg, a, 6, 
 Hebr. Cm-ban, — 1. a gift devoted to 
 God, N. f. Marc. 7, 11.— 2. the sacred 
 treasury, in the court of the women, 
 =:yaJ^oiv?i.dKwv, Id. Matth. 27, 16. 
 
 fKoppl?MV, 6)vof, ^, Corbilo, a city 
 of Gallia Aquitanica, Strab. 
 
 Kopddni^u, f. -tffu, to dance the tcop- 
 daf. 
 
 KopddiciKQs, ij, ov, belonging to, Uke 
 the dance KdpSa^, hence of metrical 
 sound, tripping,run7d7^, (yudfibg, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 8, 4, cf. Cicer. Brut. 56, 4 188. 
 
 KopSdKiatm, aTOQ, ro,=sq. [a] 
 
 KopSuKiu/ioi, ov, 6, (KopSdKi^i^ 
 the dancing of the Kopda^, Dem. 23, 13, 
 Nicophon Incert. 5. 
 
 KbpSa^, dKOf, 6, the cordax, a dance 
 strictly belonging to the old comedy, 
 Kopdana iXtcvcai, to dance it, Ar. 
 Nub. 540 ; its motions were unseem- 
 ly and indecent, and to dance it off 
 the stage was considered a sign of 
 drunkenness or total immorality, - 
 Dem. 23, 13, Theophr. Char. 7 (6), 1, 
 cf Interpp. ad Ar. I. c, Muller Eumen. 
 923. 
 
 Kopdlvrj/ia, OTOf, T6,=ijKop6ivmia. 
 tK6p(5vj9a, JJ5,f, Corduia, now Cor- 
 dova, a city of Hispania Baetica, 
 Strab. p. 160. 
 
 Kopovl3aX2MSES ir^Sov, to, Luc. 
 Tragop. 223, is said to be for Kopdv 
 ^.a^aX^Seg {KopdvXij, jda^u) a 
 beaten floor. 
 
 Kop6v?i.7j, 3?f , T], a club, cudgel : also 
 like tv^-tj, a bump, swelling, Lat. tt^er, 
 tumour.- — ^11. a covering for the head, 
 head-dress, in Cyprian: iience prob. 
 syKeicopdvXfjfiivos, wrapt or rolled up, 
 Ar. Nub. 10: — Ul.=aicopSvXi), Strab. 
 
 KopdvXog, ov, d,— (Txopdv^of, a 
 water-Uiard, Arist; H: A. [v] 
 
 fKopi, b, indecl. (and Kop^r, ov, b, 
 Joseph.) Core, Hebrew masc. pr. n., 
 N.T. 
 
 Kophi, Ion. for KOpel, 3 sing. fut. 
 Att. of KOpevwui for KopiCEi, II. 8, 
 379; 17, 241, cf. 13, 831. 
 
 iKopSduv, ovTos, 6, CorSthon, son 
 of Lycaon, Apollod. 
 
 Kopeia, of, ii, (KOpevwiu) satiety. 
 
 Kopefo, as, ri, (Kopiu) a sweeping, 
 brushing, cleaning, wiping. 
 
 Kopela, as, ij, {icbpf, (fopEvo/utt) 
 maidenhood, Lat. yirgiratas, Anth., 
 and Lye. 
 
 KopEiOf, sia, eiov, l.K6p>l) of, be- 
 longing to a maiden: hence — II; Yd 
 Kopcia, sub. iepd, the festival of Cora 
 (Prosei;pina), Hesych. — 2. to K.., her 
 temple, Inscr. 
 
 Kopiwv/u, lengthd. from root 
 KOP-) which, appears in Kopof ; fut. 
 Kopiau, Ion. nopia, U. : aor. iKopeaa, 
 mid. iKopeadfimi, pass. iKopeaBtiv: 
 perf, pass. KEKOpeajUu, Ion. KEnoprri- 
 liai, Od.: part, perf act. with pass, 
 signf , KeKoptias, oTOf, Od. 18, 372 
 
KOPH 
 lo latt, tatafy, fill one with a thing, 
 c. dat. rei, Kopiet Kvvac i/d' olavov; 
 iriiuj Kcu, adpKeaai, II. 13, 831 ; also 
 c. gen. rei, Soph. Phil. 1156. Pass, 
 and mid., to be sated, or glutted with a 
 thing, have one's fill of a thing, c. gen., 
 as olvov, iduS^i, etrov, (JoiTOf, etc., 
 Horn. : metaph., ^vAoirtdof Kopkaaa- 
 Bai, II. 13, 635 ; KtKoniieO' ui8?Mv, 
 04. 23, 350 ;; more freq. c. part., K^al- 
 ovffa KOpiffaaTOt i. e. she had her fill 
 of weeping, Od. 4, 541 ; and so, xXai- 
 uv ticopemiiv and Kopeaaa/ieda Kkai- 
 ovrec, Od. 20, 59, U. 22, 427, etc. ; so 
 too, ixopiaaaTO x^'P^i Tdfivuv, II. 
 11, 87 ; oiira KeKoptjade ieXfievoi, U. 
 18, 287 : rare in pass. c. dat. rei, i^pi 
 KEKoprmivo^, Hdt. 3, 80, jioXify, Ap. 
 Rh. Mostly poet. 
 
 KopeaKu, poet, for Kopevwpii, Nic, 
 of. KoplaKu. 
 tKdpeffOf, ov^.6, CorSsus, masc. pr. 
 n., Pans. 7, 21, 1. 
 
 . KopeffT(5f , 17, 6v, {Kopivwiu) sated ; 
 to be sated. 
 
 Kcpeviia, OTOf, T6,=Kopila, Eur. 
 Ale. 178, in plur. : from 
 
 Kopevojiatj fut. Kopevdytrofiat^ as 
 pass., (/COP17), to be a maidt grow up 
 lo maidenhood, Eur. Ale. 312. — II. to 
 be deflowered, of. Buttm. Schol. Od. 
 11, 289; but dtaKopevo/iai is more 
 usu. 
 
 KOPE'0, 6), f. -jjffw, to sweep, brush, 
 clean, dajia, Od. 20, 149, ri/v aii,^, 
 Eupol. KoJ.. 9: K. t^v 'WM,6a, to 
 sweep Greece clean, empty her of peo- 
 ple, Ar. Pac. 59. (Hence Kopoc (C), 
 alyiKopeii, veuKopof, OT/KOKOpo;, but 
 there is no root KO'PQ : c£ Lat. colo, 
 euro.) 
 
 Kopia, Ion. fut. of xopivw/it : the 
 pres. KOpia is veiy dub. 
 
 K6pn, i7f, fit (not Kopa, even in 
 Att.) ; ton. Kovpii, as always in Horn. ; 
 in the Att. form first in the susp. line, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 439 ; Dor. Ktjpa, The- 
 ocr. 6, 36 : — fem. from /cdpof, Kovpo(, 
 a maiden, maid, girl, Lat. paella, ireq. 
 in Hom., etc. ; later also of unmar- 
 ried females in general, as of the 
 Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 68, the 
 Fates, Plat. Rep. 617 D, etc. . and 
 sometimes of a newly-married wo- 
 man, young>wiie, like Lat. puelhx, as 
 of Briseis, 11. 1, 98, cf. Schaf. Soph. 
 Tr. 1221, and Trapfl^vof.— 2. metaph. 
 of newly launched ships, Lye. 24. — 
 3. with the gen. of a pr. name added, 
 a daughter, '^iu^ai Kovpat hio(, II. 6, 
 420, etc., cf. dvyaTTjp. — II. a puppet, 
 doll, Lat. pupa, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B. 
 — IH. the pupil of the eye, Lat. pupa, 
 pupula, papilla, because a little image 
 appears therein. Soph. Fr. 634, and 
 freq. in Eur.: — the change of signfJ 
 in Vkrivri is exactly the eon-verse 
 of this, — IV. a long sleeve reaching- 
 over the hand, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8, cf. 
 Oyr. 8, 3, 10, 13.— V . the Attic drachma, 
 because it bore a head of Minerva, 
 Poll. 9, 74. — VI. Kopai was the proper 
 Greek word for KapvarlScc, Miller 
 Archaol. d. Kunst ^ 279. 
 
 B. Kdpri, Ion. Kovp^, 7, the name 
 under which Proserpma was wor- 
 shipped in Attica, the Daughter, viz. of 
 Ceres, hence rj M^rpi KalrSKovpy, 
 Hdt. 8, 65, Kopn Afi/itirpoc, Eur. Ale. 
 858, Supp. 34 ; but in Att. usu. K6pt! 
 alone, as Ar. Vesp. 1438, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 3, 6. 
 
 Kopri, 11^, fj, (jcopivwpu) satiety, 
 surfeit, ace. to Stallb. Plat. Rep. 404 
 D, but dub. 
 
 KopriBpov, ov, TO, {Kopiu) a besom, 
 broom, Luc., cf. also Kopoc (C). 
 
 K6p);/ia, btoj-, rd, {xopiu) sioeep- 
 
 KOPI 
 
 ings, refuse: Ar. Fr. 408.^1. a broom, 
 besom, Ar. Pac. 59, Eupol. KoX. 9. 
 
 iKop^aaia, ag, i/, Coressia, a city 
 on the west coast of the island Ceos, 
 Strab. p. 486. • 
 
 tKopj/ffffdf, ov, b, Mt. Coressus, a 
 
 mountain near Ephesus, Hdt. 5, 100. 
 
 KopOvTiJi, lyf, 7i,=K.6p6vg. 
 
 KopSi/Xof, ov, b, (.KopOvc) a bird 
 
 with a crest, also fiaaiXtaKOi. 
 
 'K.opdvvu,=Kop6vu, Hes. Th. 853. 
 
 M , . 
 
 KrfpSSf , wof , ri, like Kopvf, a rising, 
 heap : in Theocr. 10, 47, KopBvog li ro- 
 liu, the swathe of mown grass or corn. 
 
 TLopdvu or-i5vu, (/copffvf) to lift up, 
 raise, hence metaph., Zeiif KdpBvvev 
 ibv fievog, he raised high his wrath, 
 Hes. Th. 853. Pass. kC/jo KopBve- 
 Tat, the wave waxes high, rears its 
 crest, II. 9, 7. [iiw, vvoi] 
 
 tKopm, Of, ^, Coria, appell. of Mi- 
 nerva in Arcadia, Pans. 8, 21, 4.-2. 
 of Diana, Callim. Dian: 234. 
 
 KoplaviioVf'Ov, TO, also Kopiavov, 
 coriander, the plant or seed, esp. in 
 plur., Anaer. 138, Ar. E<1. 676. [KOpl- 
 avvov is used as trisyll. m Ar. 1. c] 
 
 iVioptavvL}, ovf, ii, Corianno, fem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 567 C. 
 
 Kopldtov, ov, TO, dim. from kdpri, 
 V. sub Kopuaiov. 
 
 Kopl(aiiai, f. -iaoftai, {.Kopq, xdpiov) 
 dep. mid., to do like a little girl, i. e. to 
 fondle, caress, coax, Ar. Nub. 68 ; in 
 this signf. i7roKopl(o/iai is more freq. : 
 cf. also KovplCo). 
 
 KoptKOf, Vt 6v, {K6pti)—irap8£vi- 
 Kog. Advl -KWf, like a girl, girlishly, 
 Philo. 
 
 KopivBid^ojiat, fut. -daofiai, dep. 
 mid., to practise whoredom because 
 Corinth was famous for its courte- 
 sans, Ar. Fr. 133. 
 
 tKopjvStoKdf, 77, ov, = KoptVSjof, 
 KO^KOC, the gulf of Corinth, now 
 gulfofLepanto, north of Aehaia, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 2, 9 : tiI KopivBiaxd, writings 
 relating to C, Pans. 
 
 KopivBiuQ, dSog, ^, peeul. fem. to 
 KogtvBioc. 
 
 iKopivBiicdg, 5, 6v,=sq., Anth. 
 KoplvBtog, la, tov, Corinthian, Hdt. 
 5, 87; tSoph. O. R. 794- ol KqpivBtoi, 
 the Corinthians, Hdt. 5, 92 ; 37 Koptv- 
 dia sub. x^pa, the territory of Corinth, 
 Corinthia, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 5 ; 4, 8, 8. 
 — Adv. -wf , in Corinthian fashion, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 ' KopivBiovpy^c, cf, {KopivBog, "Ip- 
 yu)' of Corinthian workmanship, of 
 CoriTithian brass, Strab. 
 
 KoptvBoBi, aav. at Corinth, H. 13, 
 664: and 
 
 \i^piv66vSe, to Corinth, Luc. Her- 
 mot. 28 : from 
 
 tKopivflof, ov, ii, usu., also 4, Co- 
 rinth, the city and country, situated 
 at the entrance of the Isthmus con- 
 necting the Peloponnesus with the 
 main land, the ancient Ephyra, first 
 in II., d^vubg K., II. 2, 570 ; 6, 152 ; 
 so, ev6ai/iuv E., Hdt. 3, 52 : it had 
 harbours on t)Oth the Corinthian and 
 Saronic gulfs, and hence called 6i6d- 
 Tt^aaoog (fLu^tBd^aaoc), Horace's bi-. 
 maris Cormthi, N. T.tProverb., A(df 
 K6p(»9oc of frequent repetition, first 
 in Pind. N. 7, 155, cf. Sehol. Ar. Ran. 
 442, Eecl. 823. 
 
 \%6ptv8og, ov, 6, Corinthus, son of 
 Jupiter, claimed by the Corinthians 
 as their progenitpr. Pans. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 tKopjwa, j)Q, Ti, Corinna, a poetess 
 of Tanagra in Boeotia. 
 
 KopiOEid^f; Ig, {kooiov, elSog) like 
 filittkgirl, dub. ),,;Epich. Pj^--2. 
 
 ImjIMi 
 
 io8tf/or 
 
 KOPO 
 
 K6pi(ni, oil, tS, dim. from K6pti,» 
 little girl,'Vheocr. 11, 60 : Dor. Kiipiav, 
 TO, Ar. Ach. 731. 
 
 Koptov, ov, t6, like Koptavvov, co-- 
 riander, Dion., and Nic. 
 
 tKdpiof, ov, b, the Rom. name Cu- 
 rius, Poljb. 
 
 KO'PIS, tog Att. eug, d, a bug, 
 plur. oi ic6petg,Ar. Nub. 634: later 
 also ^ Kopig, gen. idog, Lob. Pluyn. 
 308.— II. a kind of St. John's wort, 
 DioBC. 
 
 Kopiaxti, Tig, f/, dim. from Kopv, 
 Plat. (Com.) Lac. 1, 12. 
 
 KqpiaKiov, ov, to, dim. from Kopri. 
 tKrtp/o-Kor, ov, 6, Coriscus, a Socra- 
 tic philosopher of Scepsis, Strab. 
 
 Kop/ff/fu, dub. for Kopiaau, Hipp. 
 
 'K.opl&Srig, eg, {Kdpiov,' eldog) like a 
 girl. 
 
 KbpKopof, ov, 6, also Kopropog, a 
 vegetable growing wild in the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, said to be a kind ot pimper- 
 nel, Ai'. Vesp. 239. 
 
 KooKopvyitj, €>, f. -fjau, Uke 8op- 
 (3opv^Gt, to rumble, of the hollow, noise 
 made by the bowels when empty, cf. 
 SiaKopicopvyeo. Hence 
 
 Kopkopvnt ?r, >f, '*« rumbling of 
 the empty bowels ; in genl. any hol- 
 low noise, din, tumult, Aesch. Theb. 
 345, Ar. Pac. 991, in plur.'; and in 
 sing., Ar. Lys. 491. 
 
 KqpKopvy/iog, ov, A,=foreg,, Luc. 
 tKop/ctivj?, ijg, i], Corcyna, nurse of 
 Ariadne, Plut. Thes. 20. 
 
 iKopKvpa, TI, later form for K6pKV- 
 pa, q. v. — 2. ij /iiTuiiva, an island of 
 the Adriatic on the Illyrian coast, 
 Strab. p. 124. 
 
 Kop/ia, T6,=Kovp/ii, q. v. 
 
 Kop/id^a, fut. -dao>, {Kop/idg) to cut 
 into logs or pieces, Dion.-H. 
 
 Kopujidov, adv. {Kop/iof) like logs, 
 Heliod. 
 
 Kopfiog, ov, b, {nelpu) the trunk of 
 a tree (With the boughs cut ofi^, Od. 
 23, 196, Eur. Hec. 5t5, etc. : a log, 
 Hdt. 7, 36: k. vavTiaoi, i. e. oars, 
 Eur. Hel. 1601. (The Aeol. form 
 Kopirbg connects it with Lat. corpus, 
 i. e. truncus corporis.) 
 
 iKdpfwg, ov, by Cormus, masc. pr. 
 n., Timocl. ap. Ath. 240 E. 
 
 tKopvT^^ia, Qf, ri, the Rom. fem. pr. 
 n., Cornelia, Plut. 
 
 tKopiiyXjof, ov, 6, Cornelius, the 
 Rom. name, Polyb., etc. 
 
 Kopvoiriuv, otvog, 6, epith. of Her- 
 culesi scdrer of locusts, Strab. : from 
 
 'K.bpvuij) or KopvoTJj, oirog, b, a kind 
 of locust', usu. irdpvu^. 
 
 iKopoyKdviog, ou,'d, the Rom. name 
 Coruncamus, Polyb. 
 
 iKopotliog, ov, b, Coroebus, a Phry 
 gian, son of Mygdon, Eur. Rhes., 
 539.-2. an Elean, a victor in the 
 Olympic games, from whose victory 
 the Olympiads are, reckoned, Strab. 
 p. 355. — 3. an Athenian archon 01. 
 118, 3, Diod. 8.20,73.-4. an Arrive, 
 Paus. 1, 43, 7.-5. a Plataean, Time. 
 3, 22. 
 
 Kopoiipog, ov, {Kopii, ol(ltdu) defiling 
 maidens. 
 
 KopoKoa/itov, ov, to, {Kdpti, ;tc6a- 
 fjLog) a girl's toy or ornament, A. B. 
 
 KopoKorag, ov or a, b,==KpoK6Tag, 
 DioC. 
 
 tKppoiTO, C)V, Tu, Coronta, a city 
 of Acamania, at the mouth of the 
 Achelous, Thuc. 2, 102. 
 
 iKopoTraaaog, ov, Coropassus, a vil- 
 lage of Lycaonia, Strab. 
 . tKop6n-)7, m, i/, Corope, a city ol 
 Thessaly : adj. Koppfrarof, as appell, 
 of Apollo.-v, 1. Nic. Th. 614, 
 
 KopoTT^.uSof, ov, Att. form for so., 
 787 
 
KOPS 
 I^ocr. 310 B, and name of a play by 
 AntipKanes. . 
 
 ■ KopoTrMuTTK, ov, o, (liopri, irma- 
 cu) a modeller. uf. little images, image- 
 maker. ' ; . 
 
 KOTOl, ov,,6, (cl, Kopivtwiii),.a 
 being or becoming satisfied, one\fiU, 
 satiety,, l^it. . saiietaa, k. 0vAd7r£Oqf , 
 )!(Sdii, n. 19, 221, Od. 4, 103 ; Trdv 
 Tuv K. lari, one may have «oo muchot 
 every tliinff, II. 13, 636 ; so, k. ix^tv 
 Ttv6c, to have enough of a thing, 
 Eur, Ale. 185, Phoen. 1751 ; rivog ie 
 Kopov iXavvEtv, Tyrt. 2, 10; levm, 
 Philox..ap. Ath. W E: hence freq. 
 in bad sense, satiety, surfeit, freq. 
 joined with iPftie by the poets, some- 
 times as producing, sometimes as 
 produced by it, tIktoi, toi KiposiPpai, 
 Theogn. 153, v^piv Kopov /laripa. 
 Find. O. 13, 12, Kopov v^piog vlov, 
 Bacis ap. Hdt. 8, 77, cf. Donaldson 
 New Cratyl. p. 413 : hence— 11. inso- 
 lence, petulance, Pind., and Trag. ; 
 Trpof KOpov, insolently, Aesch. Ag. 382. 
 
 Kdpof, oil. A, Ion. KoCpof, as al- 
 ways in Horn.; Dor. impoc.a boy, 
 lad, youth, oft. m Horn. ; from early 
 childhood (pay even before birth, Jl. 
 6, 59), up to the military age ; hence 
 11.9,86; 12, 196, and elsewh., kov- 
 dqI are thfi soldiers, so too KOvpoi 
 kxatuv, II. ; still more freq. in Horn. 
 the servants waiting at sacrifices and 
 feasts, li^e the Lat. pueri : at Sparta 
 the hTTsl; were called Kopoi, as the 
 Roman equites were pueri, Ruhnk. 
 Tim. — 2. with genit. of prop, names, 
 a son, Horn., cf. fem. KOpTj, — II. a 
 shoot, sprout, scion of a tree, like ft6(T- 
 yof, Lysipp. Incert. 3 : hence perh. a 
 broom of young twigs, Hesych., (though 
 this may be derived from Kop(u). 
 (Usu. referred to Ketpa, and so strict- 
 ly one who is just beginning to shave, or 
 oyie who cttts his hair on arriving at the 
 rage of youth ; but V. Donald. Diet. 
 Antiqq. p. 2950 
 
 Kdpof, ov, 6, the Hebrew cor, a 
 measure containing, ace. to Joseph. 
 Ant. 15, 9, 2, ten Attic medimni, N. T. 
 
 tKdpfif, ov, 6, the Coras, a river of 
 Persis, JDion. P. : v. Kvpo(. 
 iKdftpayov, ov, to, Corra^m, a for- 
 tress of Macedonia, Aeschm. 
 
 Kofifni, new Att. for Kopa^. 
 ^Kopoeia, of, ^, Corsia, a city of 
 Bbeotia, on the borders of Locris,. 
 Faus,,9, 24, 5 : in Dem. Kopatai. 
 
 Kop^ELov, ov, t6, also aopoEOV, 
 Nic.jor K6paiov,=K6pa^. 
 
 Kopm;, vSt V> '" "^^ ■*■"■ fd/^Mi 
 Dpr. . Kop^a, the side of the forehead, 
 temple, aiid in plur. temples, II. 4, S(^ ; 
 5, 584 ; km KdhdrjS trardGaetv, to' 
 slap in the face, pem. 562, 9, cf. kov- 
 SvApi ; so too, ffif tm K6/>^ac ijXa- 
 ira, Theocr. 14, 34; also, Karit Koi- 
 (nit irateiv, Luc. — II. the hair on the 
 temples, the side hair, which first turns 
 grey, Aesch. Cho. 282. — III. poet, the 
 head, Nic. (Akin to Kupa, q. v. etc. ; 
 prob. also to (tpdra^of.) 
 
 KdpoTjc, ov, 6, (Ketptii) one who cuts 
 his hair, wears it short, Chrysipp. ap. 
 Ath. 565 A. 
 
 tKopalKa, 7?f, ^, Corsica', the Rom. 
 name for Kvpvof, Strab. p. 224 : in 
 Pans. YLoptttKfj. 
 
 K6patov, ov, t6, {nopaii) the bul- 
 bous root of the Aegyptian lotus, The- 
 ophr. : also Kdpaeov, Diod. ; and icop- 
 ilmov, Hesych. 
 
 Kopffdu, u, (icSpatl) to shear, shave 
 ihe head. Hence 
 
 Kopffurei^, euc, 6, a shaver, barber, 
 Ohar. L. ap. Ath. 520 E. 
 
 tKopffuT)?, ^f, 71, Coraote, a desolate 
 788 
 
 KOPT 
 
 city of Mesopotamia, Xen. An. 1, 
 5,4. 
 
 Kopauri/p, Tjpos, i,—-aiMev;- Hence 
 
 KopauT^ptov, ov, TO, a barber's 
 shop. Char. L. ap. Ath, 520 E. 
 
 iKopTuva, rii, 9i, Cortma, a city pf 
 Etruria, Plut. 
 
 KooUpdvTewst a, ov, (Kopvpac) 
 Corybantian, Anth. P. : 70 K., a tem- 
 ple of the Corybantes, Strab. 
 
 Kopv0avTiaa/i6s, oi, 6, the Cory- 
 bantic frenzy, Dion. H. : from 
 
 KopvfiavTLdu, u, f. -U(T6), to celebrate 
 the rites of the Corybantes : hence ^o be 
 or become a Corybas, befitted with Co- 
 rybaniic frenzy, Ar. Vesp. 8, Plat. 
 Symp. 215 E, Ion 534 A, etc. 
 
 Kopv/3dvTiCo, f. -laa, to mr^v or 
 consecrate by Corybantic rites, AT. Vesp. 
 119. 
 
 KopSPavTiKo;, ri, 6v, Corybantic, 
 Plut. 
 tKopu/3avraof, a,, ov, to K., v. sub 
 Kopv^avTELog. 
 
 1i.opvPavTii,Jio;, y, pecul. fem. of 
 Kopipai, Nonn. 
 
 Ko/ySpavTia/ios, oii, 6, (KapvPav- 
 Tt^Gi) initiation among the Corybantes. 
 — II. purification by their rites. 
 
 Kopv^avTiiS^C, Cf, {Kopvpac, el- 
 Soc) Corybant-Uke, wild, frantic, Luc. 
 
 Kopvpdc, avTOC, i, a Corybant, 
 priest of Rhea or Cybele in Pkrygia, 
 usu. in plur., bl Kopv0avTE;, asso- 
 ciated with the Soipj/TEC and Te/l- 
 Xivec by Strabo: smce their rites 
 were accompanied by wild music, 
 dancing, etc., hence Kopv/Saf was 
 taken. to be a frantic, esp. a druntten 
 
 ferson, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 B. 
 'em. Kopv^avrtg, Idog, ri, Nonn. 
 (Ace. to some, like Koupi7r£f from 
 Kdpoc, Kovpoc, others from Kopvc, 
 from which Eur. Bacch. 123, calls 
 them TpiKomBEQ.) For a full ac- 
 count, v. LoD. Aglaqph. p. 1135, sq. 
 [C] In mythol. from 
 
 tKopiipOf , avTOi, 6, Corybas, son of 
 Cybele and lasion, ace. to Strab. p. 
 472, a Rhodian, founder. of Hierap- 
 atne in Crete. Ace. to Apollod. 1, 3, 
 4, son of Apollo and the Muse Thalia ; 
 ace. to others son of Saturn or Jupi- 
 ter and Calliope, Eur. Bacch. 113 : 
 Strab. p. 466; 
 
 Kopvda^X^, ^,^-a^Xisi 'IdoQ, ij, -aX- 
 Adf, and A,=Kdpui5or, etc. 
 
 iK.opvSa.XKB;, ao, b, CorydcUlus, 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 214. — II. a deme 
 of the tribe Hippothoontis ; hence 
 KopvdaX XetJf , an inhab. of Cor,, Strab. 
 Kdpv6o(, ov, 6, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
 31, and KopvSos, ov, ij, Ar. Av. 472, 
 (/topuf) the crested or ttefted lark, Lat. 
 alauda cristata: we. have also the 
 forms itopiHSaMi;, 17, Epich. p. 3, ko- 
 pn/daUig, KopvSaXAoi, Theocr. 7, 23 ; 
 10, 50; not so well written with a 
 single X, cf. Lob. Phryn. 338. 
 
 tKopv^of, ov, 6, Corydus, name of 
 a parasite in the later Comedy, Ath. 
 241 C. 
 
 fKopvdb)'^, ovof , 6, Corydon, a shep- 
 herd's name, Theocr. 4, 1. 
 
 KopvCa, 7ig, ij, an illness arising from 
 cold in the head {Kb^frrj, Kdpvc), neuce 
 a running at the nose, dmvxion, Lat. 
 pituita, Hipp., cf. Kardp^oo; : and, 
 from its deadening effect on the fac- 
 ulties, hencfe^I. metaph. drivelling, 
 stupidity, like Lat. pituita, Luc, cf. 
 Casaub. Pers. 2, 57, v. pxivva, /3Afv- 
 vof. Hence 
 
 KopvCad), w, f. -^au, to have a cold or 
 catarrh, Plat. Rep. 343 A.— II. metaph. 
 to drivel, be dull-wiited, Polyb. 38, 4. 
 
 tKopufdiJ^f, Cf, (koMh, cMof) suf- 
 fering/rom xipvia, Hipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KOPT 
 
 Kopvdd'i^, tuoQ, (fcjjpvr, dtaau) hel 
 Tnet-shaking, i. e. with, waving plume, 
 iTToXe/uar^^, ll. 20, 38. [o] 
 
 KqpSdaioXos, ov, not KopvBaloXoc, 
 Heyhe II. 18, 21, (jcopvc, aloXTia) mo- 
 ving the helmet ^ickly, i. e. with glan 
 cing helm, freq. in U. as epith. of Hec 
 tor, as an active restless vtrarrior ; 
 once only of Mars, 22, 132. 
 
 iKopvffaXla, or, 7, an appell. of Dia. 
 na, Ath. 139B. 
 
 tKopi/6el5, ii^v, ol, Corythes, a dema 
 of Tegea, Fans. 8, 45, 1 : from 
 
 iY.6pv6oc, ov, b, Corythus, an Arca- 
 dian, of Tegea, Apollod. 3, 9, 1. ^ 
 
 TLvpvBiov, ov, t6, dini. from /tdpj/f. 
 
 ivi 
 
 KopvBog, ov, 6, (Kopvi) a crested 
 TpoxtXoc, ap. Hesych., cf. Kopvddc. 
 HpfiHAa;, ov, 6, Corylas, a satrap 
 of Paphlagonia, Xen. An. 5, 5, 12. 
 
 Kopv/z^dfy. udof , ij, (.Kopvg) a string 
 runniitg round a net to draw it up like a 
 purse, ap. Hesych. 
 
 Kopti/i/3^, r/g, 71, cf. Kopv/ffioc It 
 
 Kopv/iBiidpa, as, i), and in Nic. ap. 
 Ath. 683 C -p7f)MS, ov, <S,=sq. 
 
 Kopv/iPlai, ov, 6, (Kopvji^oc) im/, 
 from its clustered flowers and fruit, 
 Theophr. 
 
 X-opyiipoeiSiis, (Ci {nopmii^oQ, eI- 
 dog) like ike peaked stem of a ship, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Kopv/iPoi, ov, d, with heterog. plur 
 tH Ko/wupa, as well as the regul. 
 form 0/ Kopvjipoi, (Kopvc, xopvijiij) : 
 — the uppermost point, head, top, peak, 
 as of a mountain, Hdt. 7, 218, Aesch 
 Pers. 659 : — in Hom. only once, o/tpa 
 Kopvfi^a V7J&V, H. 9, 241, the high 
 curvedpoops of ships, much like u0^a- 
 ara, Lat. aplustria, cf. Hesych., and 
 Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 417 : they were 
 usu. adorned withjigures, from which 
 each ship took its name, cf. KopuvTj. 
 — II.=xpci)/3vAof, at least Kopv/i^Tj is 
 so used, Asius 2, 6. — III. the cluster, 
 bunch of the ivyjlouier 01 fruit : in genl. 
 a cluster, bunch of fruit or flowers, 
 Mosch. 3, 4. 
 
 Kppvu/So^dpo;, ov,(.x6pv/il3oQ, (^Ipu) 
 cluster-bean^, K£(70"df, Long. , 
 
 Kopvppou, u, to make into a Kopv/t 
 Pog. 
 
 Kopv/iPuSTic, ef , = Kopv/iPoeid^s 
 Diosc. 
 
 Kopmdu, a, fut. -^tru, (.KopvvTi II) 
 to put forth club-like sprouts or buds, 
 Theophr. [y, except in later authors.] 
 
 KopvvTi, 7K, i/, (icdpwf) a club, esp. 
 shod with iron for fighting, a mace, 
 K. aiS7iOEi7i, ll. 7, 141, 143, fiXuv ko- 
 pvvai, Hdt. 1, 59: also a shepherd^s 
 staff, Theocr. 7, 19. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 — ^n. in plants, a cluh-like bud or shoot, 
 Theophr. — 1Il.=7r6a0ii, Nic. [S, ex- 
 cept in Eur. Supp. 715, and late 
 poets, cf. Heinr. lies. Sc. 289.] 
 
 KopivTiaic, EUf, 71, (.Kopwda) thi 
 
 tting forth of clubbed sprouts or buds, 
 
 heophr. 
 
 Kopi^f^T^f , ov, 6, (Kopvvdu) a club 
 bearer, one who fights with a dub or mace 
 II. 7, 9, 138. 
 
 Kopvv^<l>6pog, ov, (icopvv^, ^Ipu) 
 club-bearinig : ol K. club-bearers, the 
 body-guard of Pisistratus, instead of 
 the usual ioav^opoi, Hdt. 1, 59, PIul. 
 Solon 30. — ^11. the peasants of Sicyon, 
 also called KaruvaKo^opot, Poll. 3, 
 83, cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, p. 424 : 
 Miiller, Dor. 3, 4, ^ 2. 
 
 KopvvBog, ov, d, appell. of Apollo 
 Paus. 4, 34, 7, for which Kopvddg. 
 
 Kojmvida,a,=Kopwdu,lience, ko- 
 pvvio(MTa, TTETTiXa, sprouting leaves, 
 Hes. Sc. 289, ubi al. KopwiocvTa, al 
 KopaviduvTO. 
 
 rhi 
 
JCOPT 
 
 Kopwtoeic, eaaa, cv, {Kopvvti) 
 tilub-like, y.&ieg. tin 
 
 Kopwi-r^S, ov, 0, dub. 1. for Kopv- 
 vi/TTK, q. V. 
 
 Kopuvurf^f, ef, {Kopvv^, ri<5of)= 
 KopmidEtg, Theophr. [C] 
 
 Kopvirriddi, u, f. -(i(T(i),=Kopir7tT(J. 
 
 •KopwTrri^r, ow, 6, one that butts 
 with the head, Theocr. 5, 147, ubi al. 
 KoavTTpiog [i] : from 
 
 KopwffTu, f. -^a, like Kvplaaa, 
 (which is a V. 1. in 1. c), to butt with 
 the head, Theocr. 3, 5. (Akin to ko- 
 pvaau): from 
 
 K6p»f, iBaSi.fi-' ace. KdpiBa and 
 Kopiiv, both in Horn. ; a helmet, helm, 
 oft.in Horn. (esp. in U.) and usu. of 
 brass, ra^Kciri, xo-^K-Vptit ^^^ s° dis- 
 tinguished from the leathern laivhi 
 (but.this does not always hold good, 
 cf sub nwirfj ; with cheek-pieces, 
 Xa^koiramog; usu. also with a crest 
 of horse-hair, X6^of , hence fejroupjf , 
 Ikttokojio^, liriroddaeta, and some- 
 times adorned with ddXot, cf ^uXof, 
 iiutilipah);, Terpa^aMK. — ^11. the head, 
 Eur. Bacch. 1185.— in.=its deriva- 
 tive Kapvdos, KOpvdaM;, the crested 
 lark. (Alidn no doubt to Kopa, K(pac, 
 Lat. comu, etc.) 
 
 tKiSpuf , «or, d, Corys, a river of 
 Arabia, emptying into the Erythrae- 
 um Mare, Hdt. 3, 9. 
 
 K-opigau, fut. xopC^o : aor. mid. 
 iKopvaad/itiv. in Hipp. iKopu^ainpi, 
 part. Kopvaaiiievo^, 11. 19, 397 : perf 
 pass. KCicdpvSiiai., ^art. KeKOpuB/iivo^, 
 oft. in Horn. Strictly, to helm, fur- 
 nish with a helmet, hence, — 1. in genl. 
 to fit nut, equip, iroXe/iov, II. 2, 273, 
 kMvov ivapuv, Hes. Sc. 148, /tdxvvt 
 198. — Horn, mostly uses the pass, and 
 mid. to equip, arm one^s self, be ■.equip- 
 ped : hence also to do battle, fight ; 
 also, more fully, nvxcai or X'i^i'p 
 KopvaaeadaiS most freq. inpatt. pert, 
 XaXv^ KeKopvB/ihoi : inll. also of 
 tilings, 6ovpe KEKopuS/ieva ;i;o/Ik^, 
 headed with brass, II, 3, 18; 11, 43; 
 so without x<^^kC), IL 16, 802.— 2. in 
 genl. to furnish, provide, ^iov, Ipyov 
 Kopiaaeiv, Find. P. 8, 106 ; I. 8, 115. 
 — II. to rnake created, raise to a head, 
 KVfia fiooio, to make it swell, 11. 21, 
 306 ; (and so irdyiefiov, /cA6vov-;and 
 udxTiv icopHoffEiv might be under- 
 stood.) Pass, to rise up, crest itself, 
 come to a heid, Kviia Kopiaaerai, II. 
 4, 424, cf. KopdiuKOfSivui. — III. to 
 raise the head tkreateninglg, to butt with 
 the horns, Hipp., esp. in Att. in form 
 KopvTTa. (Akin to nvplaau, Kopiir- 
 ru, cf. Lat. corusco.) Hence 
 
 KopvfniJQ, ov, 6, a helmed man: 
 hence an armed warrior, man-dl-arms, 
 D; ; ■usUi d,v^p icopvarijg, II. 4, 457 ; 
 8, 256, cf. iTTTTOKopvaTTK and j;o/Iko- 
 Kopuarrii. 
 
 Kopuffrdf , ri, 6v, (.Kopvaao 11) raised 
 up, heaped up, esp. oi full, measure, 
 Bftckhlmscr. l,p. 165,opp.ifcOT/ii?/£r<(p. 
 Kopurri^of , ov, b, v. KopoisTiJ^;. [j] 
 Yiopv^aykvTj^, iS, {Kopvt^, *'y-evu) 
 head-bom, sprung from the head, epith. 
 of Minerva, Plut. 
 
 Kopv^aia, af. ii, [KOpv^ri) the head- 
 stall of a bridle, Xen. ^q. 3, 2. 
 
 fKopv^aiva, tjC, 7i,=slTT'irQvpos, Do- 
 rion ap. Ath. 304 C. 
 
 Kopvfpatov, ov, TO, the upper riin of 
 a hunting-net, strictly neut. from ko' 
 pi;^o7or, Xen. Cyn._ 10, 2. 
 
 tKopviffalov, ov, ro, Mt. Coryphaeus, 
 a mountain of Syria near Seleucla, 
 Polyh. 5, 59, 4. 
 
 "SLopv^aio;, aia, alov, (icopv0^) 
 standing at the highest point or head, at 
 Ihi top ; b K, the head man, leader. 
 
 KOPQ 
 
 ^!Aie/, Hdt. 3, 82, 159 ; -esp. in the Att. 
 Drama the leader i^ the- chorus, Dem. 
 533, 25, cf Ar. Plut. 953.— IL epith. 
 of Jupiter, the Roman Jupiter Capi- 
 totinus, Paus. 2, 4, 5.— »In Plut, Luc, 
 etc., we have a superl. KopvtpQt&ra- 
 rof, Lob. Phryn. 69. 
 
 tKopii0avT/f, Wof, ii, Coryphantis, 
 a city of the Mytilenaeans on the 
 Aeolian coast, Strab. p. 607. 
 
 Kopfiiof, dSo(, ii, the edge of the 
 rwxel, Hipp. ap. Gal., dub. 
 
 VKopv^ttatov, ov, rd, Cori/phasium, 
 a promontory of Messenia near Py- 
 los, Strab. p. 339, with a fortress on 
 the same, now Navarino, Thuc. 4, 3 ; 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 18, to this the Pyli- 
 ans moved after the destruction of 
 their town ; some however make it 
 same as Pylos. — Diana was styled 
 from a temple of hers at this place 
 Kopv^aaia, Anth. 
 
 Kopv0^,^S', 7, (/copuf) tlie head, top, 
 highest point : hence — 1. the crown, top 
 of the head of a horse, 11. 8, 83 ; of a 
 man, H. Horn. Ap. 309, Hdt. 4, 187, 
 and Att.— 2. in Hom. mostly the top 
 or peak of a mountain, usu. opeof ko- 
 pv'M or Kopyifial, or with a pr.. n., 
 'OM/nrovj Jl^Mov, 'IStjc k. ; so too 
 in Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; cf. Kdpriliov. 
 — 3; the vertex of a triangle, Polyb. — 
 4. metaph. the chief or highest point, 
 end, Lat. sujnma, "Kbyuv, Pind. O; 7, 
 125, cf. Plat. Crat. 415 A ; the highest 
 excellence, the choicest, best, aiff%av, 
 KTeavav, etc. ; but, Myav K. in Pmd. 
 O. 7, 125 seems to be their (rue ««ue, 
 ef. Kopvial /ivduv, Emped. 32 : rijv 
 K. iiriTW^vat, to put the finislun^ touch 
 to a thing, Plut.,'cf.72dX6^uv. 'Hence 
 fKPpv(^vds, adv. to the summit,-^um- 
 mit-Wam, Ojpil. 
 
 KopvijiiaTTip, ijpog, A,=sq. 
 
 Kopvi^UTT^^, oh, 6, a fillet or diadem, 
 esp. as a -woman's head-dress; also 
 the border of the cap, cf KeKovi^aXoQ- 
 — II. prob.=Kopi/^(u'a. 
 
 Kdp^0Of, 01^, 6,' a small bird. 
 
 Eopv^oiu, &, i. -aaa, (Kopvij)!/) to 
 bring to a head,ma.ke peaked. Pass., 
 iCvfia. Kopv^ovrat, rises to a crest, II. 
 4,' 426 : metaph., j-o laxa.Tav KopvApv- 
 rai l3aaL?.£vai. kings are on the Iligk- 
 est pinnacle, Pind. 0. 1, 182.-- IK to 
 sum. up, bring under one head, Anth. : 
 to bring to an end, finish, Plut. 
 
 Kopv(^d6ri^; Ef, {Kopv^, elSoc) 
 peaked, pointed, Hipp. ^ 
 
 i 'Hopv^aig, cat, V< {KOpvipou) a 
 bringingjo.a point. — II. a summitig'^p, 
 lainging under one head, [v] 
 
 iK.op<j>ivtov, ov, TO, Corfinium, the 
 capital city of the Pelighi in Italy, 
 Strab. p. 238., 
 
 Kop;fopof, OV, o,=K6pKopof, Nib. 
 tKopuptof; ov, 6, Corobius, a Cre- 
 tan, Hdt. 4, 151. 
 
 tKoput'etof. a, ov, pf.XlbrbnSa; oi 
 Kopuvaloi, tile Caronedn8,:iiiM. 5.. 97. 
 
 KopaveKi'iffri, r/t, i), ComiOword in 
 Anth.; an.old woman, as old as a ctow 
 (900 years) and Hecuba ; cf. Terpaico- 
 pijvot. [u] • 
 
 ■ Kopuveut, tii,.?j, (Kopuvijy ctvktj k^,' a 
 fig of a raven-gray colour, Ar. Pac. .628. 
 
 tKopuvsia, af , ^, CoronSa, a city of 
 Boeotla near lake CopaVs ; its ruins 
 are near Korunies, II. 2, 503, Thuc. 
 1, 113.— 2. a city of Ehthiotis in TKes- 
 saly, Strab.' p. 434. j ' 
 
 tKopuveiaxof, fi,.6v, of Coronea (1), 
 Strab. • , ■ . 
 
 iKopuvecot, a, ov, and Kopaipiog,^ 
 Kopuvalog, Strab. p. 4Ui .. . ' 
 
 Kopuvii. nc, v, (.Kopavog) in Od. 12, 
 418 ; 14, 308, etc., Taviykaaaof k., 
 a kind oi sea-fowl, sea-crow, cf. .Ovid. 
 
 Digitizeu by iviiaonuir® 
 
 KOPfi 
 
 spatiosus guttura mergus ; in Od. 5, 66, 
 called expressly k. dvd^iai. — 2. a 
 crow, Lat. cornix, Hes. Op. 745, Ar- 
 chil. 44, etc. : but prob, fAe jack-daw, 
 for Hes. calls it An/t^pufa/t., express- 
 ly distinguishing it ftom (cdpnf— H. 
 any thing hooked or curved, like a 
 crow's bill : esp. — 1 . thehandle on adoor, 
 by which it was shut, Od. 1, 441 ; 7, 
 90; 21,46, sometimes-of silver, some- 
 times gilded : later also, hke Kopaf, 
 a knocker-. — 2.'thefip of a bow, on which 
 the bow-string was hooked, usu. of 
 m.etal, XP^oiVi H- ♦. HI, cf- Od. 21, 
 138, 165. — 3. the curved stem of a ship, 
 esp. the crown, omametttal top of it, 
 Arat.^, cf. Kopcivi^. — 4. the tip of the 
 plough-beam, upon which the yoke is 
 nooked or tied ; cf. l&To^oeic 11.^5. 
 the apophysis of a bonfe; to' whifeh th% 
 tendon is fixed, Hipp. — 6. in genl. the 
 end, tip, point of a thing, ArtemJd. 
 (Of. Kopaf fin.) 
 
 iKopiivr), rit, rj, Corone, a city of 
 Messenia near Asine, Strab. p. 360: 
 ot Kopavelt, the-inhob.-of C, Id.- p 
 411.-11. fem. appell., Ath: 583 E. 
 
 Kopovjof, ov, 6, Ion. -ii;f, iTfJrag 
 K., a high-crested, spirited steed, prob. 
 I. for Kopavlriji in Simon. 220. 
 
 KopGividu, (5, f -daa, {Kopovrj II) 
 to form a KopdvTJ, to beml, curve, Kopo- 
 vtduvTa TT^TjjTia bent leaves, v. 1. in 
 Hes. Sc. 289, for Kopvvi6uvTa: 'of a 
 horse, to arch the neck, go p^oudl^, 
 Anth. (Akin to Kopvoou, KopvirTo, 
 KopvwTtda'; Kspovrcda.) 
 
 Koptttvtde-vc, 6ur, 6, {Kop&vrfj a 
 young crow, like ■ u7j6ovi6evci Xayl- 
 oevc, etc., Cratin. Pyl. 10. 
 
 KopuvL^a, i. -ica, i.e. ry' kOp&vn 
 dyelpu, to' gather, collect with otfof the 
 crow, said of strollers 'whd WBht ib'bjft 
 with a crow singing begging sorigs 
 (Hpeatavai) ; these wete 'ci'lled ko- 
 poviaral and we have aspHcimen of 
 their nopavlapaTa in Ath. 359, sq.-: 
 ^i.<Xe'>iiami^a,'m&y: Fauriel, Chants 
 de fa Grfece Moderne,' 1, p. cix. 
 
 Kopuv£Of , ov, {KQpuvoQ)with crump- 
 led hortis. ' .-'.*. 
 
 Kopavct, Idot, 7f, {Koptavbt, Kopa- 
 VTj) as adj., crooked-beaked, hence in 
 genl. crooked, ckrved, bent, in Hom. al- 
 ways of ships, jrdpfi vrfval KOpovlat, 
 from the outline of the prow and 
 stern, esp. the latter, cf. Kopuvrj ll. 3. 
 — 2. of kine, with crumpled horns, 
 Theocr. 25, 151, like iXi^.—ll. as 
 subst'., any thing curved, bejit • esp.— ^ 
 1. . d wreath or garland, Lat. corona, 
 Stesich.' 46. — 2. a curved line or stroke, 
 ■ flourish with ike pen at the end of a 
 book or chapter, tefcehe' of a play, etc.. 
 Martial, Plut.' : herlteih genl. the ex- 
 treme, top of a thing, Heliod. : the end, 
 completion, kTndEtvat Kopuvtdd, Luc, 
 cf. Koph(j)^' 3, and KoXodtuv. — 3. in 
 Gramm. the mark of crasis or apos- 
 trophe (') was called Kopovit, as in 
 Tovvoua, doifiuTtov, 6-vfi6t, etc. — 4. 
 in architecture!, the topmost member qf 
 a building, otii- cornice. ' 
 
 tKopov/f, l6oc, f/, Crir/inis, daughter 
 of Plilegyas, sister of Ixion, mother 
 by Apollo of Aesculapius, H. 'Horn, 
 16,2: (ace Kopuvlda, Paus. .2, 11, 
 7, Kopaviv, or Kopuviv, Hes. ap. 
 Schril. Pind. P. 3, 14.) ' ' 
 
 Kopuvtapa, aro^, tdi affd" 'KOpuvi- 
 
 ffT^f , ov, 6, v.. sub KOpOVi^U. 
 
 Kopovol3dXoc,6v,{Kop<jvJi,0d7[,?i,ui) 
 shooting crows :'Td k., a sling or other 
 jaecefor crow-shooting, etc, Anth. 
 
 Kopuvo-KoSiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 sq. ■ ■'- ,.--.•--'•' 
 
 KopaviSn-otifi, no6o(, S, {Kopuvri, 
 ffoiif) crow-foot, ace to Sptogel Plan 
 789 
 
K02M 
 tago Coroaopus or Buck's-liom Plan- 
 tain, Theopnr. 
 
 Kopuvof, V' ^"i "'""'^i *™'. «sp. 
 nii(A crumpled horns, Povg, Archil. Fr. 
 40, cf. Kopavl^ I. 8, and l?.t^ : but the 
 E. M. explains it by yavpog, iijiav- 
 Xrff, cf. Kopuvtaa II. Hence Kopa- 
 Wf, Kop6v7i, cf. xopaf fin. 
 
 tKopuvof, ou, 6, CorSnus, son of 
 Caeneus, king of the Lapithae in 
 Gyrton, an Argonaut, II. 2, 746, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 57: Kopuvoj, Soph. Fr. 345. 
 tKiSoof, 6, the Cosas, a river of La- 
 tium, Strab. p. 237. 
 
 KoBKivevoi, iKooKivov) to sift, De- 
 mocr. ap. SeXt. Erap. 
 
 K,oaKlvriS6v, advi, like, as in a sieve, 
 Luc. 
 
 iKoaKtvia, of, ij, Coscinia, a town 
 of Caria, Strab. 
 
 Koanivi^u, fut. -l(!u,=Ko<TKtvevu, 
 Diosc. 
 
 KooKivLov, ov, TO, dim. from k6- 
 OKivov, Ath. [r] 
 
 Ko(T/ctv6yi5pof, 6,:=T7i?.ta. 
 
 Ko(T/ctvo£to^f, ^f , (KdcKiVoy, eUog) 
 like a sieve. 
 
 KoaKivofiavrela, Of , and -TtKij, ^f, 
 1^, divination by the sieve : from 
 
 KodKtvS/iavTt^, log Alt. e6)f, 6, 
 and fi, {Koamvov, fiavrtg) a diviner by 
 a sieee, Philippid. ap. Poll. 7, 188, 
 Theocr. 3, 31. 
 
 Ti.6Giitvov, ov, t6, a sieve, Ar. Nub. 
 373, Plat. Re[). 363 D. 
 
 KoffKij'on'Ojdf , 6v,{K6aKivov, ttoUu) 
 making sieves, Philyll. Pol. 5. 
 
 KoffKlV01TL}X7jg, ov, 6, {k6(7KIVOV, 
 
 TTQ^su) a dealer in sieves, Nicoph. 
 Cheir. 1. ^ 
 
 - KoaKv24idTia, t,tv, rd,parings, shreds 
 ef leather ; in Ar. Eq. 49, metaph. of 
 the scraps of flattery of the tanner 
 Cleon. (Lennep derives it from ijjcli^- 
 /iu : the Lat. cusculium, quisquilium, 
 quis^iliae, seems to have the same 
 origm.) 
 
 iKooKvvdoc, ov, 6, the Coscynthus, a 
 river of Euboea, Lye. 1035. 
 
 Koandyoi, ov, 6, Ocoff/iof, iiyeo/iaL) 
 Rvler of the world, Creuz, Plotin. de 
 Pulcbr. p. 171. 
 
 Koa/idpiov, ov, to, dim. from no- 
 Ofiog, a small ornament, Ath. 
 
 Koa/iiu, u, f. -ijffu, (adaiioc) to or- 
 der, arrange, Horn. : esp. (as always 
 in II.) to set an army m array, marshal 
 it ; and so in Od., of the chase, dtd. 
 it Tpixa Koa/iT/dhTe;, Od. 9, 157 : 
 KOGfi^aat ZTTirovc re not liv&pag, II. 2, 
 554 : also in mid., KoaiiTiadiievog tto- 
 "KifiTag, having arrayed his men, II. 2, 
 806 : but ddpirov KduueZv, to arrange, 
 prepare a repast, Od. 7, 13; so, k. 
 aoidiiv, H. Horn. 6, 59, Ipya, Hes. 
 Op. 304. — II. to order, ■ rule, govern, 
 Hdt. 1,59, Soph. Aj. 1103; hence, 
 Ta KOGfioifisva, commands, laws. Id. 
 Ant. 677. — 2. in Crete, to be Cosmos, 
 rule as such (v. Kda/log IV.), Arist. Pol. 
 — III. to deck, adorn, dress ^esp. of wo- 
 men, H. Hom. Ten. 65, H. Horn. 5, 
 11, 12, Hes. Op. 72, Th. 573 ; k. Tra- 
 voTvMi}, Id. 4, 180 ; and so often mid., 
 Koa/ieeaBat Tdf Keil>a?,dc, to adorn 
 their heads. Id. 7, 209 : hence — 2. of 
 persons, to tidom, be an honour to, t:6- 
 7i.lv, Theogn. 941, cf. Eur. Mel. 4, 
 Thuc. 2, 42. — IV. in pass., to'he as- 
 signed or ascribed to, belong to, just like 
 tMew Elf.., if n^poof iKeKOB/ilaTO, 
 Hdt._6, 41, cf. 3, 91. 
 
 KoqfiriBev, for iKoa/i^Ojiaav, Aeol. 
 3 plur. aor. 1 pass, from Koauia, II. 
 3, 1. 
 
 KdtTfiTifia, aTog, to, {kooueu) anor- 
 nament, decoration, esp. in dress. Plat. 
 I."gg. 956 A. 
 790 
 
 K02M 
 
 Kdajiiimc, eug, h, {Koa/i£tS)an or- 
 ring, adorning. Plat. "^ ^«. ^ 
 
 Criti. 117 B. 
 
 dtring, adorning. Plat. Gorg. 504 D, 
 
 KoapiJJTeipa, af, 7i, fern, from sq. : 
 esp. a female magistrate at Ephesus, 
 Inscr. 
 
 Koc7uiiTijp,^po(, (5,=sq., Epigr. ap. 
 Aeschm. 80, 22. 
 
 Koa/i7!Tiic, ov,6, (jtoSfUtS) an order- 
 er, arranger, esp. of an army, Aeschin. 
 80, 24.^2. an adomer, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
 20. — 3. a governor : esp. at Athens, a 
 magistrate in charge of the Gymnasia, 
 Inscr., and Teles ap. Stob. p. 535, 21. 
 Hence 
 
 KoffflTJTtlcdg, 71, ov, skilled in deco- 
 rating ; if -KJJ, sub. Tixvv, the art of 
 dress and ornament. Plat. ooph. 277 A. 
 
 Koa/iTiTdg, )J, 6v, (noajiiu) well ar- 
 ranged, regular, Od. 7, 127; 
 
 Koa/iiJTpia, of, y, like Koa/t^Teipa, 
 fern, from KoafirjTTjp. 
 
 K6a/iTiTpov, ov, t6, an instrument 
 for cleaning, brush, broom, etc. 
 
 Koaii^Tup, opog, 6, poet, for ko- 
 O'yUT/r^f , one who marshals an army, a 
 commander, leader ; in Hom. always 
 K. Tlaav, n. 1, 16, etc., Od. 18, 152. 
 
 Koo'yUiaiof, aia, alov, (Koa/iog V.) 
 of the size of the universe, Democr. ap. 
 Stob. Eel. 1, 348. 
 
 Ko(7fiiK6g, 7j, ov, (Koff^g V.) of, in, 
 belonging to the world or universe, Arist. 
 Phys. — II. of this world, earthly, N. T. : 
 hence worldly, evil, hnBv/itat, lb. — 2. 
 secular, lay, Eccl. 
 
 Kdafiiov, ov, TO, dim. from Koafiog, 
 a small ornament, Diod. 
 
 Koa/iiog, la, lov, also of, ov, (k6- 
 fffiog) well-ordered, moderate, dairdvTj, 
 Plat. Rep. 560 D : of persons, orderly, 
 well-behaved, discreet, Ar. Plut. 89, 
 Plat., etc. ; k. kv Sialnj, Plat. Rep. 
 408 A : modest, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 14 : 
 TO K., decorum, Soph. El. 872, Plat. 
 Legg. 802 E. So too adv. -tog, regu- 
 larly, decently, Ar. Plut. 709, 978, and 
 freq. in Plat. — II. in Plut., i Koa/iiog, 
 =KO(TfjtiK6g,KofffioiroXLTTjg. Hence 
 
 KoaficoTijg, ijTog, y, the character or 
 conduct of the Koafiiog, propriety, deco- 
 rum, orderly behaviour, Ar. Plut. 564, 
 
 Koa/ioyeveia, ag, ^, Clem. Al.: 
 and 
 
 Koaiioyevla, ag, i), very dub.,=sq. 
 
 THoaiwyovla, ag, i/, {Kda/iog V., 
 *yEV(it) the creation, origin of the world, 
 name of a work of Parmenides, Plut. 
 2, 756 E. 
 
 Koa/ioypdifa, ag, sj, a description 
 of the world, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 Koa/ioypiijiog, ov, (Kda/iog V., ypu- 
 0u) describing the Vforld. [u] 
 
 Koa/iodioiKiiTticdg, 7/, 6v, {Koaftog 
 v., 6L0tK^(>)) governing the world, Stob. 
 
 KoafioKd/irig, ov, 6, (maiiia, Kd/ai) 
 dressing the hair, KTelg, Anth. 
 
 Koo)uo/cpuTup, opof, i, (.Koa/jiog V., 
 KpaT^u) lo^d of the world, Orph. : in 
 Eccl. of evil spirits, from E pist. Ephes. 
 6, 12. [a] 
 
 KoapioXinig, ov, 6, (koufiog T., SX- 
 hiui) destroyer of the world. 
 
 K.oaiioXoyiK6g, V, ov, (xdafiog V., 
 ^^yof ) of, concerning the philosophy of 
 the world, i. e. physics. 
 
 Koa/iO/iav^g, ig, Ma/iog V., fiai- 
 vouai) raging through the world. Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 Koo/zoff/laiTTEO, u, to form, create 
 the world, Philo : from 
 
 KoB/toTrUoT^g, ov, i, (icdauog V., 
 irTidaou) framer of the world, Philo. 
 
 Koa/iOTrXdKOg, ov, (.Kda/iog, ■trXiKu) 
 holding together the world, Anth. 
 
 KoB/ioTTOtitj, <S, f. -jjaa, (koouo- 
 
 TTOldg) to Ttiake, create the world, Plut. 
 
 I — 2. to make a system, theory of the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 K022 
 
 toorZii, Arist. Coal. : k. Tovg itne 
 pag, to assert them to be worlds, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 KoafiOTrot.7jT^g, ov, 6, creator of the 
 world, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 976. 
 
 KoofiOTTOita, ag, ri, the creation, 
 LXX. — 2. a theory or system of the 
 creation, Emped. ap. Arist. Phys.: 
 from 
 
 Koa/ionoi6g, 6v, (aoaiiog V. , iroiio) 
 malting, creating the world, Parmenid. 
 ap. Plut. 2, 884 E. 
 
 KoaiioToXig, 6, a magistrate among 
 the Locrians, Polyb. 12, 16, 9, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2, p. 428 ; cf. Koa/iog. 
 
 Koa/iovoMTpg, ov, i, (Kooftogy., 
 •JToXtTjjg) a citizen of the world, JDiOg. 
 
 ^- W , -.r 
 
 KoaiiOTpsTT^g, ig, (Koafiog v., jrp^- 
 tro) suitable for the universe, Stob. 
 
 Koa/iog, ov, 6, (prob. from Ko/ieu) 
 order, KOOfiu Koffi^etv, to sit m order, 
 Od. 13, 77 : esp. Kard KoajiOv, in or- 
 der, dviy, in Hom. usu. strengthd., bv 
 KOTti Koafiov, opp. to ov Kard Koo/iov, 
 /xutl/ drop ov KaTiL Koafiov ; later opp. 
 to Tvapd Koofiov : so in Hdt., ov/ievl 
 KdaiKfi, in no sort of order, 9, 59 ; esp., 
 ipevyetv, dvievai ovdevl Koajiifi, 3, 13 ; 
 8, 60, 3, etc. ; so too, ovdeva Koofiov, 
 Id. 9, 69 ; opp. to avv Koofiu, 8, 86 : 
 hence — 2. good order, good behaviour, 
 decency, Aesch. Ag. 521 ; opp. to iiKO 
 a/iia. Soph. Fr. 726. — 3. a set form or 
 order, Hdt. 1, 99: of states, order, 
 government, Thuc. 4, 76, etc. ; esp. of 
 the Spartan constitution, Hdt. 1, 65, 
 cf. Clearch.ap. Ath.681 C. — 4.ingenl. 
 the mode or fashion of a thing, Hdt. 3, 
 22. — II. an ornament, decoration, dress, 
 esp. of women, Lat. mundus muliebris, 
 II. 14, 187, Hes. Op. 76 ; of a horse, 
 II. 4, 145 ; of men, first in Hdt. 5, 92, 
 7, etc. ; and in plur., ornaments, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1271. — III. metaph. an honour, 
 credit, Pind. O. 11, 13, N. 2, 12! k6- 
 cuov <l>ipet TLvl, it does one credit, 
 Hdt. 8, 60, 142, cf. Ar. Nub. 914.— 
 IV. o ruler, regulator, title of the chief 
 magistrate in Crete, Arist. Pol., v. 
 MuTler Dor. 3, 8 ; cf. Koa/ieu II., Ko- 
 aiuiTTig 3, and KOlj/tTiTeipa. — V. the 
 world or universe, from its perfect ar- 
 rangemcTit, opp. to the indigesta moles 
 of chaos ; hence of the different mem- 
 bers of the universe, the heavenly bodies, 
 earth, etc. : and later the inhabitants 
 of earth, marikind, cf. Lat. mundus : 
 on the history of this Pythagorean 
 usage, v. Bentl. Phalar. p. 351, NSke 
 Opusc. pp. 16-26. 
 
 KotmoadvSuTuiv, ov, t6. Dor. name 
 oitheflower iduvdog, Cratin. Malth. 1 . 
 
 YLoaiioTpi^og, ov, (Koa/iog V., rpe 
 0o) nurturing, feeding the world. 
 
 KoiTfiovpyiu, u, f. -^(X6>, to create the 
 world : and 
 
 Koofiovpylu, ag, ij, the creation . 
 from 
 
 Ko(T/iOJjpyi5f , ov, 6, {Kda/log V., *lp- 
 yQ) creator of the world. Iambi. 
 
 Koa/iO^Bopog, ov, (.Kda/ing V., (^del 
 pw) destroying the world, Anth. 
 
 "Koffjiiu, ovg, ij, a priestess of Minerva 
 at Athens. 
 
 KoiTOf, Koai), Koaov, Ion. and Aeol. 
 for TToffOf, as k6t£, ko, Kug, kov for 
 irdre, ttu, truf, troii, so 6K6aog, Ako- 
 TEpof, dxag, OKore, Kolog for biro- 
 aog, iirorepog, Sirug, bvore, Trotoi 
 Cf TTOffOf sub fin. 
 
 tKoffo'a, Jig, ^, and Komrat, at, Cos 
 sa, a city of Etruria, Strab. p. 222. 
 
 Koaod^og, ov, i. Ion. and old Att 
 for Kdrrapog. 
 
 tKoffO-oiOf, a, ov, Cossaean, Strab. : 
 ri Koaaala, Cossaea, a district of Per- 
 sis, extending to .the Caucasian pass- 
 
KOTI 
 
 es, Strab. ol Koaaaloi, the Cosaei- 
 on«, Arr. An. 7, 15, 1 ; in the vicinity 
 of Mt. Zagrus, Polyb. 5, 44, 7. 
 
 Koaai^o/tai, fut. -lao/tai, ((cdaffof) 
 dep. mid., to box a person's ears, late. 
 iKoaaivlTjf^, ov, b, the Cossinites, a 
 river of Thrace, Ael. H. A. 15, 25. 
 iKoaaoavoc, ov, i, the Cossoamis, a. 
 river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 
 
 K6(7(TOf , ou, 6, a box on the ear, cuff, 
 Lat. alapa : hence the comic names 
 of Parasites Koo-fforaiffefof and 
 'ETotfioKOfTffoc, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 181. 
 (Prob. from kokto.) 
 
 ^Koaaovpa, of, w, CossQra, a small 
 island between Sicily and Africa, 
 now Pantalarea, Strab. p. 277 : in 
 Polyb. Koffoupof, 3, 96, 13. 
 
 KoaavuPii, tic, tj, v. koovuPi]. 
 
 Koatsv^U^u, (. -taa, to sing, whistle 
 like a blackbird : from 
 
 K6ff(Tt;0Of, ov, 6, Att. KOTTV^O^, 
 
 also Kotf)Xxoi, a singing bird like our 
 blackbird, Anst. H. A. — 11. also a sea- 
 fish, so called from its colour, iieTUiy- 
 rpuQ K., Numen. ap. Ath. 305 C. — 
 111. a peculiar breed of poultry at Tana- 
 gra, Paus. 9, 22, 4. 
 
 KoaraiOT K6aTai,uv, at,=4(£0(Tr^, 
 barley, ap. Hesych. 
 
 K6<7rof, ov, &, costus, an aromatic 
 root, Theophr. 
 
 Koav/iff^ or KoaavjiSii, 7i<:, it, also 
 Koav/iffoc, ov, 6, {Kopv/ipoc, Kopv09) 
 an extremity or edge: esp. — l.=Att. 
 KptiPi^oc, dub. — 2. a border of a gar- 
 ment, IiXX.-^-3. a brace for fastening 
 the i^ufllg. — 4. a shaggy shepherd's 
 coat, 
 
 Koav/ipoc, ov, 0, v. foreg. Hence 
 
 Koav/ifiou, a, {K0avii,8ri 2) to put 
 fringes on a garment. Hence 
 
 KoavuBuTOCiV, ov, tasseled,fringed, 
 LXX. 
 
 Koraiva, coUat. form for Korea, 
 Aesch. Theb. 485. 
 
 KoTE and /corf. Ion. for Trdre and 
 
 JTOTE. 
 
 KoTEivdc, V' 'Sv. (KOTeu)=/coT^e(f, 
 Bockh Find. N. 7, 61. 
 
 KdTEpov, KOTtpa, Ion. for irdrspov, 
 Trdrepa, Hdt. 
 
 KotIg), <5, and in mid. Korlo/iai, 
 bothused ahke, v. infr., {kotoc). To 
 bear one a grudge, be angry at him, oft. 
 in Horn. c. dat. pers., and sometimes 
 c. gen rei, aTrariyf Kortuv..., angry at 
 the trick, 11. 4, 168 ; also, KOTEOBa- 
 ftevTj Toye dvfiu, oijveKa..., II. 14, 191 : 
 to be envious, jealous of one, envy him, 
 c. dat. pers., m the proverb, Kepofisvg 
 KEpa/iel KOTiai Kai rtKTovi tektuv, 
 Hes. Op. 25. Besides the pres. act., 
 Horn, has imperf. mid. Koriovro, II. 
 2, 223, fut. KOTiaoETai, II. 5, 747, 
 etc. ; most freq., aor. KoriaaaTo, part. 
 KOTeaau/ievoc, -fiivri ; also part. perf. 
 KeltonjiSf, only in phrase KeKon/oTi 
 BviiCi : an aor. act. only in H. Hom. 
 Cer.'255jpart. Koriaaaa. Onlypoet;, 
 mostly Ep. 
 
 Kor^uc, eaaa, cv, {kot(o) tngrv, 
 wrathful, jealous, dedi, II. 5, 191. Only 
 Ep. ■ 
 
 iKoTianov, ov, TO, Cotiaium, a city 
 of Phrygia, on the river Thymbris, 
 Strab. : freq. written Korudctov. 
 
 Korifu, fut. -lau, coUat. form "of 
 Korea. ^ • 
 
 KoTivag, adof, ^, (Korivog) iXata 
 K., an olive-tree grafted upon a wUd olive. 
 — II. the fruit or berry of the wild olive- 
 tree, Hipp. 
 
 Korlv^^opoc, ov, ((convof, (fiipo) 
 producing wild olive-trees, Mosch. 7, 2. 
 
 Kdrtvov, ov, 7-o,=sq. 
 
 Kdrivof , ov, 6, and if, the wild olive- 
 tree, Lat. oleaster, Ar. Av. 621 : from 
 
 KOTT 
 
 it the crowns at the Olympic games 
 were made, Ar. Plut. 586, 592 (where 
 Pors. Korivi^, as if from an adj. koti- 
 voif), cf. A. P. 9, 357 ; also aypte- 
 7i.aLa. . Hence 
 
 Korji/orpayof , ov, (/cortvof, jpayu, 
 rpdysiv) eating the wild olive, Ar. Av. 
 243. 
 
 iKorivovaa, 37, Cotinusa, the earlier 
 name of Gadira in Spain, Dion. P. 
 
 Korif, Wof, y, dub. coUat. form 
 from Korra. 
 
 Kdropvof, ov, 6, ■ v... 1. in Hdt. 6, 
 125, as Ion. form for KodopvoQ. 
 
 KOTOS, av, 6, a grudge, , rancour, 
 ill-will, U. 1, 82 ; but also,like ;|;d/lof, 
 anger, wrath, Horn., and freq. in 
 Aesch., but never in Sopn. or Eur. : 
 in Hom. oft. c. dat. pers., Korov rwl 
 ivTideaeai dviiiji, Od. 11, 102: later 
 also envy, jealousy. Only poet. 
 (Akin to xaofiai, x6^0Q ■ hence Ko- 
 rea, lyKOTOf, ^uKOTo;, vaXlyKorog.) 
 ^Korovdvnot, av,.oi, the Cotuantii, 
 a people df Rhoetia, Strab. p. 206. 
 
 Korra, and in Hipp. kiSttij, )/f, i/, 
 also Korro^, ov, 6, and Korrt^, ioog, 
 71, Dor., the head, esp. the cerebellum. 
 (Akin to KdpoTi, Kop^, Dor. icd^/Sa, 
 Syrac. Kodod. Hence irpoKorra, a 
 mode of wearing the hair short at the 
 back, but long in front. Poll. 2, 29 : 
 also KorvT^T}, xaSeia, Kadia : also the 
 Lat^ surname of the Aurelii, Cotta. 
 Cf. also Korrof.) 
 
 Korrd^etov, ov, r6, the metal basin 
 for the game of coitabus ; also — 2. the 
 cup to throw from, v. Eubul. Beller. 1. 
 —II. theprize of the game. Plat. (Com.) 
 Zfif Kaic. 1, 7. 
 
 KorrdlHi^a, f. -iaa Att. -la, (Kor- 
 raPo^) to play at the cottabus, Ar. Pac. 
 343, Plat. (Com.) Zeif (tax. 2, An- 
 tiph. 'A<pp. Tov. 1. 
 
 KoTTo/JjKOf, ^, ov, (KorraBog) of, 
 belonging to, used in the cottabus, Her- 
 mipp; Moer. 2. 
 
 Korrd0iov, ov, rd, (KorraPog)^ 
 Korrajjelov II., Callipp. ap. Ath. 668 
 C, dub. [a] 
 
 Korrdptg, l6o(, pecul. fem. of Kor- 
 rafiiKic : esp. k. K'6^i^,=Korra0elov 
 I. 2, Ath. 
 
 Korrdpimg, £Uf, 5, (KOTTo/3£fo) a 
 playing at the cottabus, Plut. [ru] 
 
 Korraffia/ioc, ov, A,=foreg. — 2. a 
 kind of shower-bath. Medic. 
 
 Korrd^og, Ion. and older Att. k6B- 
 aafioQ, (as should be read in Aesch. 
 Fr. 165, cf. Eur. Plisth. 6), ov, 6, the 
 cottabus, a Sicilian game (Anacr. 52, 
 Crilias 1, 1), much in vogue at the 
 drinking-parties of youngmen at Ath- 
 ens. The simplest mode was when 
 each threw the wine left in his cup, 
 so as to strike smartly in a metal ba- 
 sin, at the same time invoking his 
 mistress' name ; if all fell in the ba- 
 sin, and the sound was clear, it was 
 a sign he stood well with her ; cf. 
 Call. Fr. 102. The wine thus thrown 
 was called TidrayeQ or Xarayfi (v. 
 ^Mra^, and also hke the game itself, 
 KdrraPoc (Eur: 1. c, Ar. Nub. 1073, 
 etc.): the basin, Korraj3eiov, ^ra- 
 yelov, etc., also called Korrapo; by 
 Cratin. Nem. 6, Critias 1. c. The ac- 
 tiori of tteowing CairoKorraPt^Eiv) is 
 prettily described by Antiph. 'A0p. 
 Tov. 1, ubi v. Mein. ; cf. iiyKvXvt ^t 
 Bacchyl. ibi cit. — The game soon 
 became more complicated,' and was 
 played in various ways. Sometimes 
 a number of little cups db^i^a^a) 
 were set floating, and he who threw 
 his K6TTal3oc so as to upset the great- 
 est number in a given number of 
 Jhrows, won.the mzeJ«0Tr^3glov), 
 
 KOTT 
 
 Cratin. Nem. 6, cf. Juven. 3, 102. 
 Sometimes the wine was thrown 
 upon a scale (irXdarty^ suspended 
 over a little image (lidvtn, Antiph. 
 1. c, y^puv, Eur. Oen, 9), plapedin 
 water ; here the Korra^og was to be 
 thrown, so as to make the scale de- 
 scend the head of the image. Foi 
 fuller accounts v. Ath. 666, sq. (cf. 
 479), Suid. voc. Korra,8i(u, Grod- 
 deck Antiq. Versuche, 1, p. 163, sq., 
 Beck Comm. See. Philol. Lips. 1, 1, 
 p. 100. (The deriv. is rather dub. ; 
 referred by Passow to Koirru, koo- 
 ffof, while he quotes another fbrm 
 orrdjioc, as akin to iro0o(, bro^iu.) 
 
 THorravTi, rig, ^, an instrument used 
 inJishiTig, Ael. 
 
 Korrdvov, ov, ro, a small kind of 
 fig, Ath. ; so cotlamim in Martial and 
 Juven. 
 
 Korrdpiov, ov, r6, dim. from /c6tt)7 
 
 Kdrri?, 7i(, ii, v. si)b Kbrra. 
 tKoTTtva, Of, ii, Cottina, fem. pr, n. 
 Ath. 574 C. 
 
 tKdnvof, ov, b, Cottius, an AJpijie 
 chieftain, Strab. p. 178. 
 
 Kdrrtf, ii,=K6rrrj, Korra, Dor. 
 
 Korrof, ov, 6,=^Korra. — II. a river- 
 fish, t)ie bulPs head, Tniller's thumb, Lat. 
 cottusgobio. (From Kbrrri, Korrig.) 
 
 tKoTTOf , 01), A, Cottus, son oftJra 
 nus and Gaea, one of the Hundred 
 handed, Hes. Th. 149. 
 
 fKorrvdiav, avog, b, Cottyphion, 
 masc. pr. n., formed from sq., Luc. 
 V. H. 1, 29. 
 
 Korrvipoc, ov, b, Att. for K6aav<jiog. 
 
 tKdTru^Of, ov, 6, Cottyphus, of 
 Pharsalus, a leader in the sacred 
 war, Aeschin. 71, 7; Dera. 277, 23. 
 
 tKoTv?,aiov opog, ro, Mt. Cotylaeus, 
 a mountain of Euboea, Aeschin. 66, 8 
 
 Kor{i7t,n, Tig, ti, any thing hollow, 
 esp. a hollow vessel, small -Cup, II.- 22, 
 494, Od. 15, 312 :— also=/(OTO^(JV, 
 Dion. H. — 2.: in Att: a U^id measure, 
 (sometimes also used for solids), con- 
 taining 6 Kvadoi or f aifeo-n/f, i. e. 
 about ^ a pint, Hipp.-, and Ar. Plut. 
 436 : cf. iiidiiivog.^\. the cup, socket 
 of Or joint, esp. the ' socket of the hip- 
 bone, 11. 5, 306, sq., Hipp. 410, 54.— 
 III. the hollow, palm of the hand, hol- 
 low of the foot. — IV. in Aesch. Fr.-54, 
 vakKoSeroi KOTi?Mi=ri)fmava. (The 
 deriv. fluctuates between Kdrra and 
 Kolhig.) [v] \ 
 
 KoTvXriiovadTig, eg, (.Korv^TiSiiv', el- 
 dog} like, of the luxture of a KorvX^d6v, 
 Medic. 
 
 KorS?t7i6<!>v, 6vog, i/i any cup-shaped 
 hollow or cavity ; esp.-^l. in plur; the 
 suckers on thefeelers of the polypus, Od. 
 5, 433, in Ep. dat. KorvXrioov66iv : 
 hence thefeel^s or arms themselves,, 
 elsewh. TrXeKrdvai, Arist. H. A. — II. 
 in plur. also certain vessels at the mouth 
 of the uterus of some animals. Foe's. 
 Oecon. Hipp. — III. =KOTvhi II., Ar. 
 Vesp. 1495. — ^IV. the hollow of a cup, 
 Nic. : hence,=/toTli^ov. — V. a plant,. 
 prob. Cotyledon wnbilicus, our Navel- 
 wart, Diosc. 
 
 Korvi.^pvTog, ov, (.KorvXii,' apia) 
 that can be- drawn in cups, hence flow- 
 ing copiously, at^a, II. 23, 34: cf. ei- 
 Tipvrog. 
 
 KorBXiajof, ata, alov, holding a ko- 
 rvKri, Antig; Car. ap. Ath. 420 A. 
 
 KoTCXtfu, f. -laa, to sell by Ike ko- 
 TvkTi, cf. Ar. Fr. 555: hence tn sell 
 by retail ; in genl. to distribute in smtdt 
 portions. 
 
 Korvlig, ISog, fi, Hipp., -((7*c7;,>fp 
 ij, Pherecr. Cor. 3, -ioRiov, 6v,t6„ 
 Ar. Ach. 459, and -loKOg, ov, 6, dimin 
 utives from kotOXti. 
 
 791 
 
KOYP 
 
 thaped like a kotvXti, Hipp. 
 
 K6r*/lof , oti, (i,=/coTOA)7, Ep. Horn. 
 14, 3, Plat. Zeif kok. 1. 
 iKdruXog, ov, 6, Cotylus, the high- 
 est point of Mt. Ida in Troas, Strab. 
 p. 602. 
 
 YiorvXCtSiig, cf, (eMof) like a kotv- 
 Xn, Ath. 
 
 KorvXuv, avo;, 6, {kotvAtj) Cotulo, 
 nickname of a taper (of Varius), Plut. 
 Anton. 18. [C] 
 
 iKorCprayT/, Cotyrta, a small town 
 of Laconia, near Taenarus, Thnc. 4, 
 56, ubi V. 1. KopTvpa. 
 ■ tKoTtif , uof , 6, Cotys, father of 
 Asias, Hdt. 4, 45.-2. a king of Pa- 
 phlagonia, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 13.— 3. a 
 king of Thrace, in alliance with the 
 Athenians against Philip, Dem. 623, 
 etc. — ^Cf. Korurrdi. 
 
 tKoTt)TTap/f , Wof, ri, Cotyttaris, fem. 
 pr. n., Theocr. 6, 40. 
 
 tKoTUrrii or Kotvtu, ov(,ii, Cotyt- 
 to, goddess of hcentiousness, espe- 
 cially worshipped in Corinth. In 
 Strab. p. 470, Kdrog, tiof, ij, Colys, a 
 goddess of the Edoni, whose festital 
 TLoriTTia was celebrated also in other 
 parts of Greece. 
 
 tKoniopre, uv, t&, CotySra, a city in 
 the territory of the Tibareni, a colony 
 of Sinope, Xen. An. 5, 5, 3 : in Strab. 
 K.oTvo}poVj p. 548. Hence 
 iKoTVuplrai, Qv, ol, the inhab. of 
 Catyoray Cotyaritae, Xen. An. 5, 5, 6. 
 Koi, contr. by crasis for nal oil, 
 first in H. Horn. Cer. 227. 
 Kov and kov, Ion. for ^ov and ttov, 
 jKovapTOC, ov, S, Quarlus, Rom. 
 masc. pr. n., N. T, 
 
 ^KoilvSa, Cuinda, a fortress of Ci- 
 licia, pint. Eum. 13. 
 tKomvfo, J7, the Kom. fem. pr. n., 
 Qvinta, Anth. 
 
 tKoviptvof, ov, 6, -the Rom. name 
 Quirmiu,. Strab. : 6 Kovipwoi' Xo^of > 
 aAlis Qtiirinalis, Id. p. 234. 
 
 Koi/c^n, by crasis for (toi oiKCTi, 
 first in Theogn. , 
 
 KovKi, eog, to, the cocoa-palm, and 
 its fruit, Plin. Hence 
 ' TLovmiifiXoi/r. ov, T6,-{Kovki, fiijTiov 
 II.) the cocoa-nut. 
 
 KowKtVOf, JJ, ov, (koukO made from 
 the, cocoa-palm, 
 
 ' TS.oviiio^opog, ov, (kovki, ^epu) 
 bearing cocoa-nuts, Theophr. 
 
 K.ovKKovfiiov, ov, TO, the Lat. cucu- 
 ma. An. 
 
 \KovKOv2,ovi ov, TO, Cuculum, a city 
 of Latium, Strab. 
 
 KouKpv0ay ij, a bird, ace. to some 
 the stork. Others the hoopoe. 
 
 KovXeoii, ov, t6,=kov7i^6i, q. v., 
 II. 11, 30. 
 
 KopXedffTepOf , ov. Ion. for xoXed- 
 m-Epof. 
 
 KouM^C, ov, 6, Ion. for KoXeof, the 
 sheath, scabbard of a sword, Hom., cf. 
 . KtyvXedv. , 
 
 iKov?.ov>ri;v^, ijc, n, CuUiplm, a 
 district of Pontus, Strab. 
 tKoC/«, arise, a Hebrew word in N. 
 ■ T. Marc. 5, 41. 
 
 tKoivEOf, ov, b, (the Lat. cuneus, a 
 wedge) the Cuneus or Wedge, the 
 southern part of Lusitania, so called 
 from its shape, Strab. p. 137. 
 
 KowmXpfiou, (ijV.l.forKWiKXof.- 
 Ln Galen also KovviKovXo^. 
 
 Kovpd, Uf, fi,XKelpa) a , shearing, 
 
 cropping of the hair or beard. Soph. 
 
 Tr. 587, and Eur. : KclpcaSai kov- 
 
 . pi^v, Hdt. 3, 8 : esp. as a sign of 
 
 mourning, k. ■nvOluu, Eur. Ale. 512, 
 
 • cf. Or. 458, Hel. 1060.— 2. in genl. a 
 
 cropping, e. g. bf grass, Arist. Part. 
 
 792 
 
 KOTP 
 An. — II. that which is shorn, a lock'cut 
 off, Aesch. Oho. 226. (On the con- 
 nexion with fvpu, ^vpov, V. Buttm. 
 Lexfl. V. KtXaivde 3.) 
 
 KovpdXcov, ov, TO, poet, for KopdX- 
 Mov, coral, Orph.— II. dim, from kov- 
 
 PV- [«*] 
 
 fKotipdXfof, ov, 6, the CuraUus, a 
 river of Thessaly, which empties into 
 the Peneus, Strab. p. 411.-2. a river 
 of Bbeotia near Coronea, Callim. 
 Lav. Pall. 64 : Dor. 'K.wpdXioQ, Alcae. 
 ap. Strab. p. 411. 
 
 JiovpaippodiTii, ri, (xolipi/, 'A(j>po- 
 SIttj ) tJ^e virgin Aphrodite ( Venus ), 
 Procl. 
 
 Kovpeaicoc, rj. ov, (Kovpevc) barber- 
 like, i. e. gossiping, Polyb. 
 
 Kovpelov, ov, TO, {KOvpd) a barber^s 
 or hair-dresser^ s shop, Ar. Plut. 338, 
 Plat. (Com.) Soph. 2; the great 
 lounging-place at Athens : — dg k., 
 ' to my barber's bill,' Lys. 905, 6.— II. 
 KOvpeiov, proparox., the sheep or lamb 
 offered and feasted on by the phratores 
 at the feast KovpcuTi;, v. Soph. Fr. 
 132, Isae. 58, 30. 
 
 KovpEl<j,=KOvptaa, dub. 1. in Al- 
 ciph. 
 
 KovpEvg, iag, b, (Kg/pu) a barber, hair- 
 cutter, Lat. tonsor. Plat. Rep. 373 C : 
 his implements are described by Pha- 
 nias Epigr. 6. — II. metaph. a gossip- 
 ing fettim, chatterbox, Dorv. Charit. p. 
 529? Heind. Hor. Sat. 1,T,3.— HI. a 
 bird, said to chirp with a sound as of 
 clipping. M 
 
 Kovpevr^C, ov, o,=foreg. 
 
 KovpEVTlKd^, ^, ov, of, belonging to a 
 barber, Diog. L. 
 . YiovpevTpm, a;, ri, tera. of xovpeig, 
 KOvpevT^p, Plut. 
 
 Kovpevu, (((0«ipeiif)=Keipu, to be a 
 barber, shaver, 
 
 KovpeuTtc, tSoQ, 7, rjuipa /£., also 
 iopTTJ, the third day of the festival 
 ' knaTovpia, on which the sons of 
 Athenian citizens were introduced, 
 at three or four years of age, among 
 the ^pnr-opEf , and their names enter- 
 ed in theit register, koivov ypa/i/ia- 
 Telov; which was thenceforth the 
 proof of their citizenship, cf. Isae. 
 70; 43, Herm.Pol. Ant. ^ 100, sq., 
 aa(inEtay<jyeu,iiclov. (Ace. to some 
 from Kbpog, Kovpo;, others from kei- 
 po, KOvpd, because the child's hair is 
 said to have been cut on that day.) 
 
 Kovprj, nf, 17, Ion. for Kopri, as al- 
 ways m Horn. : in Od. 18, 279, it 
 stands for vv/i(jiri, a bride. But kov- 
 p^. Ion. for Kovpd, 
 
 Kovp^'ioc, tij, lov. Ion. for Kopetog, 
 ymahful, H. Hom. Cer. 108. 
 
 tKoKpWi ^TOf, 6, a Cretan, Strab., 
 Plut. Sol. 12 ; V. Koup^TCf. 
 
 Kovp^ai/ioi, ov,-=KOvpifiog, . 
 
 KoipriTe;, ov, ol, (nopog, Kovpo0 
 ymmg men, esp. young warriors, Kov- 
 pijTec UavayiUCiv, 'Axaiav, II. 19, 
 193, 248. 
 
 Koup^TEf, MV, ol, the Curetes, oldest 
 inhabitants of Pleuron in Aetolia, II. 
 9, 529, 549, etc.— II. a Cretan tribe, 
 connected with pecuUar religious 
 rites, compared by Dion. H., Anliqq. 
 2, 71, with those of the Roman Salii; 
 V. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1111. — III. a tribe 
 of Curetes also in Euboea, Strab. 
 Hence 
 
 fKovpiiTiKog, ij, ov, of or belonging 
 to the Curetes, iK.y^, the land of the 
 Cureies, around Pleuron, Strab. : also 
 called Kovp^Tig, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 
 
 KovpTiTia/ios, oH, b, Greek name 
 in Dion. H. for the Salian rites, 
 
 Kovplag, ov, 6, (KOvpd) one who 
 wears his hair short, Luc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KOTP 
 
 iKovptdnoc, ov, b, the Rom, name 
 Curiatius, Plut. 
 
 Kovp^^u, €>, f. -offu, (Kovpd) to 
 wear rough, vmtrimmed hair, Luc. — 2. 
 of hair, to need clipping, grow long. Id. 
 
 Kovpldiog, a, ov, (Kovpog, Kovfu}) 
 wedded, oft. in Horn., nsu. as epith. 
 of TOCTif , dvijp, oKoxog or yvvq ; also 
 even as subst., Kovpiotog i^iXoc, the 
 beloved husband, Od. 15, 22 : hence 
 esp. of a lawful, wedded wife, as opp. 
 to a concubine (iraXXaKii), Hdt. 1, 
 135; 5, 18, and so in U. 19, 298 Bri- 
 seTs says, Patroclus had promised to 
 make her Achilles' Kovpidiii aXo^of, 
 whereas she woe only his concubine; 
 and so Agamemnon loved Chryseia 
 (his concubine) more than his k, uXo- 
 Xog, n. 1, 114 ; so too, n, Xixog, the 
 bed of lawful marriage, II. 15, 40; and 
 in Od. 19, 580 ; 21, 78, Penelope calls 
 her husband* s bouse k. Sufia : — later, 
 nuptial, bridal, Anth., as Kovp^ occurs 
 even in Od. for vvufii. The word is 
 Ion. and poet. (The inadequate ex- 
 plan, youthful, hence wedded in youth, 
 IS refuted by Buttm. Lexil. in voc. . 
 but the deriv. from Kovpog, Kovpy. 
 seems certain ; and the connexion-OT 
 notions is prob. that between youth or 
 puberty, and marriage. Buttm. hints 
 at a connexion with Kvpiog, Kotpavog, 
 and Germ, heurath, heirath, ex. dXo- 
 rof SioTTOiva, Od. 3, 403 ; and Doder- 
 lein Lectt. Horn. 3, p. 9 carries out a 
 similar notion.) 
 
 Kovpl^a, f. -iaa, (/copof, Kovpog) 
 intr. to be young, in the bloom of youth, 
 Od. 22, 185.-2. to behave as a youth. 
 An. Rh. — ^3. to grow to manhood, Opp. 
 — -It. transit, to bring up from boyhood, 
 dvSpag, to bring them up to manhood, 
 Hes. Th. 347. 
 
 Kovpi^o}, f. -i(T(j, (/ce/pu, Kovpd) to 
 prune constantly, keep trimmed, hence 
 m pass., KVTzdptaoog Kovpi^o/iev^, 
 Lat. caedua cyparissus, Theophr. 
 
 KovptKog, ij, Qv, {Kovpd) for shaving, 
 /idyatpa, Plut. 
 
 Kovptjjbg, ij, ov, also og, ov, Aga- 
 tho ap. Ath. 528 D, (.Kovpd) af,'fm 
 cutting hair or shaving, oioTjpog, Ehir. 
 Or. 966. — II. pass, shorn or shaven, 
 cut, cropt, xotTjj, Aesch. Cho. ISO, 
 /tpara, Eur. Tro. 279. — III. as subst., 
 71 Kovptfiog, a tragic mask for mourn- 
 ers, with the hair cut close. 
 
 Kovpi^, adv. (xoi^pd) by the hair, 
 Kotipif kpveiv, Od. 22, 188, cf. Kori 
 Koblmg. , , 
 
 iLovplov, ov, TO, = Kovpeiov n., 
 Isae. 58, 30, Bekk. 
 
 iKovpiov, ov, TO, Curium, a city on 
 the southern coast of Cyprus, Strab. : 
 hence Kovpeevg, eug, b, an inhab, of 
 C, Hdt. 4, 153 : fem. adj. Kovpidg, 
 of Curium, Strab. 
 
 Kovpiog, ov, youthful, read by Eu- 
 stath. in an interpolated verse after 
 n. 13, 433 : also in Orac. ap. Pans. 9, 
 14,3. 
 
 Kovpig, ISog, ij, (KOvpd) a razor, 
 shears. — II. ^ /co///i(jrp(a, name of 
 plays of Alexis and Amphis. — ID. = 
 Kopif, Epich.p. 12. 
 
 Kovppi, TO, also KOpua, a kmdof 
 beer, an Aegimtidn, Spanish, ana 
 British drink, Diosc, and Plin. : cf. 
 ^vdog, 
 
 Kovpo^bpog, ov, (Kovpog, Pipp&- 
 ff/ccj) devouring children, K. irdxvTj, the 
 blood of eaten children (those of Tfcy- 
 estes), Aesch. Ag. 1512. 
 
 Kovpoyovla, ag, v, {KoOpog, yovij 
 begetting of boys, opp. to StiAvyovla, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Kovpoffd^ew, Of, i), pecul. fem. of 
 
KOY* 
 
 KovpodSX^c, ic, ace. to some from 
 Kovpo( and ddMa, = Kovporpoi^p ; 
 others from /covpd and diMu, thriviitg 
 luxuriantly by hppmg or cutting. 
 
 KowpoKTovof, ov, (noipof, KTctvo) 
 killing children or sotis. 
 
 Kovpoc, ov, 6, Ion. for xSpog, a ioy, 
 youth, Horn., who uses only this 
 form ; v. jtdpof and Kopr/ : cf. Kovpo- 
 TipoQ, and KovpMwc'fin. 
 
 K.ovpoiyvv7j, Ti^, TJ, youth, youthful 
 prime; hence mirthfulness, Theocr. 
 24, 57 : strictly fern, from 
 
 KovpdiTiivqr, 7), av, ((coSpof) youth- 
 ful, Bpli, A. P. 6, }56, with a play on 
 KovpifjLoc, shorn. — 11. ra Kovpoawa, 
 sub. lepd, tiie festival on the day kov- 
 peun^, q. v. 
 
 Kavpdrepac, a,ov, compar. from /cofi- 
 pof (ci. BaaiAsic, -Xbvtepoc), younger, 
 more youthful, 11. 4, 316, Od. 21, 310, 
 Hes, Op. 445 : later also as a positive, 
 Ap. Rh. ; perh., indeed, it is always 
 so, cf. iypuTupog. 
 
 T^ovpoTOKito, Ct, f. -^au, to hear chiU 
 drm, esp. boys, Hipp. ^ from 
 
 KotipOT(S/COf, ov, (KOiipOf, TLKTU) 
 
 bearing children, esp. hoysi Eur. Supp> 
 957. 
 
 Kovporpo^fu, u, f. -riau, to nurse, 
 rear a child, esp. a boy, n. Tov Ala, 
 Strab, : from 
 
 KoiipoTpo0of, ov, (Kovpo;, Toe^) 
 rearing children, esp. boys ; so Od. 9, 
 27, Ithaca is called iyoBri k., good 
 nursirtg-mather, prob. from the stout 
 hardy race of its sons, cf. Find. Fr. 
 228 ; also yij, Ar. Thesm. 299. 
 
 Kovp6fih)c, ov, (Kovpo^, ^tXea) 
 loving children or boys. 
 tKovpr^of, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Curtius, Plut. 
 
 KovffTudia, ag, tj, the Lat. custodia, 
 N.T. 
 
 tKov^aydpaf, ov Ion. eu, b, Cupha- 
 gSras, masC. pr. n.,Hdt. 6, 117. 
 
 Kovfjil^a, f. -j'ffu Att; -la, (KoHdioc) 
 intr. to be light, Hes. Op. 461, Soph. 
 Phil. 735, Eur. Hel. 1555.— II. trans, 
 to lighten: and so to lift up, raise. 
 Soph. Ant. 43 : k. &^a, to make a 
 light leap. Soph. Aj. 1287.— 2. metaph. 
 to lighten, assuage, relieve, i,'Ky7jd6vag, 
 Eur. Oenom. 5, (para, Theocr. 23, 9 ; 
 nvd Tjvof, one of a load, Eur. Hel. 
 40. ' Pass, to be relieved, bSvvrji, Hipp. 
 — 2. to be elate, Polyb. Hence 
 
 KoiJ0i(T(C, et)f , 71, a lightening, relief 
 alleviation, Thuc. 7, 75. 
 
 Kov(l>ia/ia, aroc to, (/cov0t(u) that 
 which is lifted up. — ^2.= Koviiaig, relief, 
 Eur. Phoen. 848. 
 
 Kovijtia/io;, ov, l),=Kov^iaig, Plut. 
 
 KovlpiaTrip, ^pog, b, one who lightens 
 or relieves. 
 
 Kov^iOTIlKdg, fi, 6v, (KOV^l(a) light- 
 ening, Arist. Coel. 
 
 Kov6oSo^ia, ag, ij, (.Kovipog, ddfa) 
 vain conceit. 
 
 KovipoXoyfa, a, f. -ijtru, to talk 
 lightly, App. : and 
 
 KovtfioXoylajag, 37, light, vain talk- 
 ing, Thuc. 4, 28 : from 
 
 KtivijioUyoc, ov, {itoSijiog, /leyu) 
 ticking tightly. 
 
 Kovijibvota, ag, i], levity, fickleness : 
 from 
 
 Kovi^ovoog, ov, contr. vovg, aw, 
 ( tcovtpog, vovg ) light-minded, frivo- 
 lous : TO K.,= foreg. : there is also a 
 plur. Kov^bvoeg, Lob. Phryn. 453. 
 Adv. -vdug, contr. -vug. 
 
 KovijioTrTEpog, ov, (Kov(^og, irrepov) 
 Ught-uiinged, avpat, Orph. 
 . KOTr*OS, (7, pv, light, nimble, 
 Kovijia iroal itpo^iBug, stepping lightly 
 on, U. 13, 158, cf. Hes. Sc. 323 ; so, 
 x. iX/<a, a light leap, Eur. El. 439, 
 
 KOXT 
 
 etc. :— elsewh, Horn, has only the 
 compar. : metaph. easy, Aesch. Theb. 
 260 : so of government, light, easy, 
 Isocr. 199 B. — 2. empty, vain, (TKid, 
 Soph. Aj. 126, Wn-if, Thuc. 2, 51, 
 ^oyol. Plat., etc. : frivolous, idle, (bp^v, 
 Find. O. 8, 80, dfpoavvai. Soph. O. 
 C. 1230 : K. irpdyfta, a trifle. Plat. 
 Legg. 935 A.— 3. light, in point of 
 weight, K. arpaTid, light troops, 
 Plut. ; K0v<pd eoi x^^v ivdvaBs Tce- 
 aoi, may earth lie ligluly on thee, 
 Eur. Ale. 462 ; k. micvuaTa, light airs. 
 Soph. Aj. 558. — B. attv. -^uf, lightly, 
 Aesch. Pr. 701 : noi^og icTKevaa/ii- 
 voi, of soldiers, Thuc. 4, 33, (iTrAt- 
 a^iBvoij Xen., etc. — 2. Kovf^brepov 
 lieTE^untee, he spoke more lightly, 1. e. 
 with lighter heart, Od. 8, 201 : also 
 nov^ug ^ipeiv, opp. to Setvug <^6peiv, 
 Eur. Med. 449, 1018 ; ug /cov^orara 
 0epe£v, Hdt. 1, 35. 
 KovAorepag, adv. comp. from foreg. 
 Kovdorng, ijrof , A, (/co€0Of) light- 
 ness, Plat. Tim. 65 E, Legg. 625 D.— 
 2. relief, ftbxBav, Eur. Andromed. 25. 
 KovdoipopSoftai, as pass!, c. fut. 
 mid. -^amiai, lieov<pog, ^ipo/idt) to be 
 borne aloft, rise by one's own Lightness, 
 Sext. Emp.' 
 
 Ko^XvoTTOiog, ov, {Ko^ivog, iroiiu) 
 making baskets. 
 
 Kb^ivoc, ov, 6, a basket, ace. to 
 Oramm., less. Att. than afilitxog, but 
 cf. Ar. Av. 1310, Plat. (Com.} 'Eopr. 
 16, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 6.— IL a Boeotian 
 measure, containing three Yoeg, Strattis 
 Gin. 1. [£ once in Nonn.] Hence 
 
 Kot^XvoQ, u, to put a basket over one : 
 in Boeotia a way of exposing insol- 
 vent debtors, Nic. Dam. ap. Stob. p. 
 293, Ifi. 
 
 Ko(pXviS>Sligi eg, {Koijiivog, elSog) like 
 a basket. 
 KoxM(a, KSx^aiT/ia, f. 1. for KoyX. 
 KoxXax<^^VS, Efi (libx^aS, eloog) 
 stony, •gnaveUy, Theophr. 
 Kbx^cL^, CLKog, b,=::Kux7i.7i^, Diosc. 
 Kox^h^atov, ov, TO, a spoon, Lat. 
 cochleare, iiom KorXog, Diosc: usu. 
 7i,iaTplov, Lob. Phryn. 321. 
 
 'K.ox^iag, ov, 6, ((tbxXog) a snail 
 with a spiral shell, Lat. cochlea, Achae.. 
 ap. Atb. 63 B, Amphis Dexid. 1.— II. 
 any thing twisted spirally ; hence a 
 screw, also iXi^ : esp. a spiral engine 
 for raising water, the screw of Archim- 
 edes, Strab.; cf. Ath. 208 F.— 2. a spi- 
 ral stair, Strab. 
 
 Yioxy^i&tov, ov; TO, dim; from k6x- 
 Aof , a small snail. — II. a spiral stair- 
 case. 
 
 Kox^ioeiSiig, ig, {kox^Iov II., elSog) 
 spiral. I ' 
 
 'K.oxXtov, ov, TO, dim. from nbx^og, 
 a snuul STiail, Batr. >165. — II. any thing 
 spiral, like KoxUag II. \l metri grat. 
 in Batr.] 
 Kox'>^ig, Hog, ^,= foreg. 
 iKoxi^ig, iSog, jy, Gochlis, fem. pr. 
 n., Luc. 
 ' Kox^tiiSvC' eg,^KoxXto£idrig. 
 
 ' KoX^tMpVXOV, OV, TQ,-=: KOxKidptOV. 
 
 K0'XA02, 01), b, later also ij, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 842, a shell-fish with a spiral 
 shell, sometimes used as a trumpet, 
 like Lat. concha, Eur. L T. 303, 
 Theocr. 22, 75 ; also used sometimes 
 of bivalve shell-fish, like our cockle : 
 also KoXxog. (Akin to Kd?:,xv, "oy- 
 
 ^°t^' ' A 
 
 iLoxog, ov, o, a copious stream : and 
 
 k6x», a.0.v,=iX!^iriv, v. sq. 
 
 ^ox0^it^, &, f. -37<T6), to flow, stream 
 
 forth copiously, Pherecr. Pers. 1,4: 
 
 Hesych, derives it from an adv. Koxy, 
 
 =;fi5(Sj7V, copiously ; a subst. Koxog is 
 
 Quoted in Schol. Theocr. 2, 107. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KPAA 
 
 (Reduplicated from x^<^, X^^V^i '^^ 
 /iopuipa, ■Kot^aaaa.y ■i „ 
 
 KorOu, V. 1. for foreg., Theocri 2, 
 107. 
 
 Kox(!yv7t, ijg, ij, the part between the 
 pudenda and the anus, Hipp., and Ar. 
 Fr. 406 ; aiid so tu, Koxuva in Ar. Eq 
 424, is dual, not a neut. pi. Cf. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp. (Akin to kokkv^, Lat. 
 eoaia, coxendix.) 
 
 Kbiil/iog, ov, i],=K6Tivog, dub. in 
 Theophr. 
 
 TLiMxog, ov, 6, Att. for Koaavijiog, 
 a blackbird, Ar. Av. 806. 
 
 tKiSuv, uvTog, b, CoSn, son of An- 
 tenor, U. 19, 53. 
 
 tKoujuTe, adv. to Cos, 11. 14, 255: 
 from 
 tKouf, 7), Ep.=Kfi£'. 
 
 Kpdarog, KpdaTi, KpaaTd, lengthd. 
 forms of Kp&Tog, etc., from xdpd, a 
 head: for no nom. apaag, to, oc- 
 curs. 
 
 Kpajidnov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
 
 KpdBoTog or Kpd^paTog, ov, 0, a 
 caueh, Maced. word. in N..T., Stnrz. 
 Dial. Maced, p. 175,= Att. dKiuTcovg : 
 used however by Crito and Rhinthon 
 ap. Poll. 10, 35. IhitgrSbatus, LuciLj 
 and Martial.] 
 
 Kpd^v^og, ov,6,a kind of shell-fish, 
 Epich. p. 22. 
 
 tKpuyoffOf, ov, b, Cragasus, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 10, 14, 2. 
 
 Kpayydvo/iai; dep. mid., (Kpd^iSj 
 to cry aloud, read by Lob. Phryn. 337, 
 in Hdt. 1, HI, for Kpavydvofiat. 
 
 KpdyyT), 7]g, i,=^Ktaaa. 
 
 KpayyAv, avog, ij, a kind of icaplg, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 KpdyiTiig, ov,b, (Kpd(ci>)= KadxTvc, 
 a screamer, chatterer, KO^lbg, Pind. JN. 
 3, 143. 
 
 Kpaybv, adv. (/cptifu) with laud 
 cries, K/iaybv KeKpi^eTai, Ar. E^. 
 487 ; ace. to others, part. neut. aor. 2 
 of apd^o), as adv. 
 
 fKpdyog, ov, b, Cragus, a city of 
 Lycia on a hill of the same naiAe, 
 Strab. p. 665. — 2. a mountain of OiU- 
 cia, Id, p. 669. 
 
 KpaSalva, like KpaSdti, to sunns, 
 wave, brandish, lyvog, Eur. H. P. 
 1003, Xo^ovc, Ar. Ach. 965 : to shiAe, 
 xBbva, Aesch. Pr. 1047 i Horn, has it 
 only in- part. fzss.,alxfiv Kpadaiiiofii- 
 *J7,' the tspest mivering (when it sticks 
 in the ground, etc.), II. 13,. 504 1 16, 
 614. 
 
 KpuSaiXog, <n), 6, (.KpdSt) I.) a fig- 
 tree branch, [a] 
 
 KpHSaXbg, ti, in), (xpaSda, KpaSai^ 
 vti) quivering, cf, paSaXbg. 
 
 KpdSavqtg, eag, tj, (icpaddu) a branr 
 dishing : a quaking, of the earth, Epi 
 cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 105. [a] 
 
 Kpdbaer/ibg, ov, b, a vibration. 
 
 KPA'AA'fl, u, like Kpabalva,^ to 
 wave, brandish, shake, iyxog, dopv 
 KpaSdavi II. 7, 213; 13, 583.— II. of 
 trees, to suffer from the Kpddog or 
 blight, Theophr. 
 
 ^Kpadevag, ov,'d, Cradeuas, a king 
 in ilndia, Arr. Ind. 8, 2, 
 
 XpaSev(,>,=^Kpaddo), Hesych. 
 
 KpdSti, Tig, il; (icpdSdu) the quivering 
 twig at the end of a branch, esp: of fig- 
 trees, h> KpdS'f aKpordTi), Hes. Op. 
 679 : in genl. a branch, esp. of a fig- 
 tree, Hipp., and so perh, Eur. Scir. 3 : 
 hence for a whole tree, esp. a fig-tree, 
 Ar. Pac. 627, ubi v. Schol. — II. a 
 blight- or blast, in trees, v. Kodiog. — ^III. 
 a scenic contrivance for exhibiting ac- 
 tors in comedy hovering. in the air, 
 like the fiTixav^ in tragedy. Poll. 4, 
 129. [2] 
 
 &pdS7i^opla, ag, ij, Upadn, A(po) 
 793 
 
KPAI 
 
 a bearing of Jig-tree branches at a festi- 
 val, Plut., cf. 6a7Ao&6pog. 
 
 Kpadia, ay, 9/, Dor. for KpaSiv, 
 Kapoia. 
 
 KpuSia(, ov, 6, Ion. icpaoiric, Ocpa- 
 iri) Tvpbc up., cheese curdled with fig- 
 juice, — \i. Kp. vofior;, an old air on the 
 fliite, ace. to iiesjch. played vihile 
 the naSapiiolox (jiap/iaKoi were whipt 
 with fig branches ; cf. however Francke 
 Callin. p. 129. 
 
 KpaSLri, rjg, ^, Ion. and Ep. for 
 Kapoia. , , 
 
 Kpudojru/l^f, ov, 6, {KodSn, iru- 
 Xit,)) one who sells fig-branches. 
 
 Kparfof, ov, 6, also ^ /cpufe a 
 blight, distOnper, in fig-trees, etc., which 
 withers and blackens the boughs, 
 Theophr.— II. =KpuSri I., a twig, 
 Diosc. [u] 
 
 Kpdob^iiyof, ov, [icpaSTj, ijidyeZv) 
 eating the branches or Zeaucs o/" the fig- 
 tree : hence 6 Kp., a rustic. 
 
 KPA'Z£2, fut. iteKpd^ofiai : aor. 
 iKpuyov, Lob. Phryn. 337: most usu. 
 in perf. c. pres. sighf. (for the pres. is 
 very rare), KeKpdya, 1 pi. KiKpaypttv, 
 imperat. K(KpaxSi,vart. KeKpayuf, 
 inf. KCKpayivat. To croak, strictly 
 of the raven (cf. /cptOfu), Theophr. ; 
 of frogs, Ar. Ran. 258 : in genl. to 
 scream, screech, cry, Aesch. Pr. 742, 
 ir. Plut. 722, etc.; /i^^of KBKp., 
 Aesch. Fr. 265: KcKpayevai Ttpog 
 riva, to call to..., Ar. Ran. 982 : c. ace. 
 rei, to call, clamour for a thing. Id. 
 Vesp. 103. (The root, strictly, is 
 KPAP-, whence also Kpavyri, Kjmv- 
 yd^a, onomatop. like Kpd^ci, kTm^u, 
 Sanscr. ftrwf. Germ, krdchsen, etc.) 
 [In late writers sometimes KiKpdya, 
 V. Jac. A. P. p. 71.] 
 
 \Kpadia, Of, ^, appell. of Minerva 
 from her temple on the Crathis near 
 Sybaris, Hdt. 5, 45, conject. for 
 Kpaarn. 
 
 jKpuut^, tdo^ and £0f, 6, the Crathis, 
 a river of Achaia, rising in Mt. Cra- 
 this, now the Acratha, Hdt. 1, 145; 
 Pans. 7, 25, 11. — 2. a river near Sy- 
 baris in Italy named after the Achai- 
 an stream, now Crati, Eur. Tr. 228 ; 
 Theocr. 5, 16; cf. Hdt. 5, 45. 
 
 \Kpai.aiva Ep. lengthd. form for 
 Kpalvo, Hom. 
 
 KPAI'Nfl, fut. Kpavu, Ep. inf. fut. 
 mid. c. pass, signf. Kpdvieadai, II. : 
 aor. iKpriva, imperat. Kpjjvov, Od., 
 inf Kp^vai, Od., aor. pass. iKpdvdnv, 
 Find. But Hom. mostly uses the 
 Ep. lengthd. form Kpaialvu for Kpal- 
 vo), impf. ikpaiaiVEv, II., aor. imperat. 
 Kfy^Tjvov, ll., KpriTivare, Od., inf! Kpri- 
 Tjvai, II., 3 perf. pass. KSKpdavrai, 
 andplqpf. KSKpaavro, Od. [a] (From 
 Kdpa, Kapij, Kdprivov, akin iOKoiiiiv, 
 Kpeovaa, Kpelav, KpeCaaov.) To ac- 
 complish, bring to pass, fulfil, vo^ffai 
 and Kpfjvat, to conceive and accomplish, 
 Od.. 5, 170 : Ijrof Kpalvctv nvi, to 
 fulfil one's word or wish, Od. 20, 115 : 
 i^cT/idc, Pind. O. 3, 19 ; Iru/^a Kpal- 
 VEiv, of dreams, to accomplish, i. e. 
 bring to pass what is dreamt, Od. 19, 
 567: so too freq. in Trag., esp. of 
 fate, as Aesch. Pr. 512, Eur. El. 
 1^8. Pass, to be accomplished, brought 
 to pass, etc., oi not ooKiu TyS6 y' 
 iSip KpavhaOcu, methinjts that noth- 
 ing will be accomplished by this jour- 
 ney, 11. 9, 626 ; so tpo in Trag. : Ki- 
 Kpavrai V^^of , the vote hath been de- 
 termined, Aesch., Supp. 943, cf. Eum. 
 347 ; KpavdeLod tjj^ijioQ, the prevailing 
 vole, Eur. Hec. 219, ^tc. : in Hom. 
 also of a silver cup, xpvaCi M xctTiea 
 KEKodavTat, the edges are finished off 
 with gold, Od. 4, 132, 616; 15, 116. 
 794 
 
 KPAM 
 The words in H. Hom. Merc. 427, 
 Kpaivav dOavuTOvg re Beovq koI yalav 
 ipcftvf/v, (if ^yevovT-o (where Kpaivav 
 is usu. explained by Tt/icjv.and Herm. 
 would read kXcIuv) prob. mean finish- 
 ing the {tale of) the gods and earth, 
 how they were made. — II. intr. to be 
 chief, prince, have the power of deciding 
 and acting, to reign, Od. 8, 391 : and 
 post-Horn. c. gen., to reign over, govern, 
 Tov GToaTov, riji rwpaf, Soph. Aj. 
 1050, 0. C. 296 ; m later Ep. also 
 e. dat. : c. ace. cognato, ko. OKijn- 
 Tpa, to sway the stif of rule, Soph. 
 O. C. 449. — III. intr. also.lo come to 
 an end, result in a thing, like te?i^v- 
 T.do, Hipp., and Aesch. Cho. 1075. 
 Mostly poet. (The root=Sanscr. kri 
 facere, Lat. cre-are, etc.) 
 
 KpatirdXdu, u, to be drunken,- to 
 suffer from KpanraX,i} (q. v.). Plat. 
 Symp. 176 D, and Comici ap. Ath. 
 34 C, sq. : from 
 
 KparndXri, ri(, ii, a drunken fit, de- 
 bauch; esp.. in its consequences, the 
 next day's sickness and headache., Lat. 
 crapula, Hipp. ; iK Kpamd^rjg, after 
 such a fit, Ar. Ach. 277. (Prob. from 
 the root of carpo, rapio, dpTcd^a, for 
 dpirdTi.Tj or (laird'hTi, a seizure, attack 
 of sickness, etc.) [to] 
 
 KpatTTtiAjfa), f. -iaa,t=Kpai7:a^ua. 
 
 KpanrdkofioaKOf^, ov, I^KpaiirdTLii, 
 (36aKtii) 6l^a Kp. thirst wAicA draws on 
 drunkenness, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 
 
 KpaiiruMKa/ioc, , ov, (KpatTcdXj), 
 Kuptoc) rambling about in drunken rev- 
 elry, Ar. Ran. 217. 
 
 KpafKdTi^dTj^, eg, (KpatiTdXij, el6og) 
 given to drtmkenness, Plut. 
 
 Kpai^vdg, iy, ov, (from root dpTr-a^a, 
 Lat. carpo, rapio) snatching away, tear- 
 ing, sweeping, rushing, like Lat. raipi- 
 dits (from rapio), hoping, 6ve^?.at, 
 Od. 5, 385 ; 6, 171 : hence— II. swift, 
 rapid, II. 16, 671, 681 : most freq. in 
 Hom. as epith. of the feet. — III. me- 
 taph., hasty, hot, KpactrvoTepog voog 
 (viz. of a youth), U. 23, 590. As adv., 
 besides KpatTTv&if, Hom. uses the neut . 
 pi. Kpanrvd, Kpamvas Bioiiev,Tzpo(- 
 tPrjaaTo, — Kpanrvd SitiKtiv, npojii- 
 jSdc- Only.poet. 
 
 KpaijTvdsvTOC, ov, {Kpaittvoc, oev- 
 Ofiai) swift-rushing, Aesch. Pr. 279. 
 
 Kpamvoaivi], r/c, ^, swiftness. 
 
 TS-pamvo^opog, ov, (.Kpaiwvds, (jiipu) 
 swift-bearing, avpat, Aesch. Pr, 132. 
 
 Kpalpa, ag, tj, {Kipag, xepaia) the 
 top, head; only in Gramm., but cf. 
 evKpatpog, etc. 
 
 KpaKTCKog, ^, 6v, {Kpd^ut) clamor- 
 ous, Luc, 
 
 KpdKTpta, ag, t/, peeul. fem. of ke- 
 KpdKTfig. 
 
 ^pu/ia, drog, to, (Kspavtfu/u) that 
 which is mixed, a mixture, Tim. Locr. 
 95 E ; esp. — 2. mixed, tempered wine, 
 Plut. — 3. a mixed metal, like bronze, 
 Strab., elsewh. KoaTipUfia : a mixture 
 of warmth and cold, temperature. 
 
 Kpaiij3d?i,iog,a, ov, (Kpdiil3og)dricd, 
 parched, roasted, or the like, Ath. 376 
 C, cf. Kpd/j.l3og. ; Hence 
 
 Kpa/i^dAiaQj, f. -affu, to laugh loud. 
 
 Kpa/iPd?,mBTig, iog, ij, loud laugh- 
 ter. 
 
 Kpa/ijiaXl^iii, f. -laa,=Kpaii^aXi- 
 afu. 
 
 KpafiPsiov, ov, T6,=Kpaiifiiov II., 
 Hipp. 
 
 KPA'MBH, vg, ij, cabbage, cole, 
 Lat. crambe, Hippon. 21. Hence 
 
 Kpafi^^Eig, eaaa, ev, like a cabbage, 
 Nic. ^ . 
 
 Kpa/iPlSiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 Kpdii0ii, Antiph. 'AypotK. 10. 
 
 Kpa/i.Stov, ov, t6, dim. from Kpa/t- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KPAN 
 
 ^71, a decoction of cabbage or (acc. tti 
 others) of hemlock. 
 
 Kpafi^lg, ISog, rj, {Kpdji^Ji) a cab- 
 bage caterpillar, Ael. 
 
 KPATMBOS, 17, ov, dry, parched, 
 shrivelled. — 2. metaph. clear, ringing 
 shrill, loud, Kp. ye^ag, ap. Hesych., 
 who explains it by Kanvpog (q. v. 11.); 
 so too, Kpofi^oraTov OTofta, like ko 
 ■Kvpbv arofia, Ar. Eq. 539. — II. as 
 subst. Kpdfi{3og,6, a blight in fruit, 
 esp. in grapes, when they shrivel before 
 they are ripe, Theophr. (Akin to 
 Kpavpog, Ka-iTvpog.) 
 
 iKpdif^miaa, jjg, ri, Crambusa, a city 
 of Lyeia, Strab. p. 666. — 2. an island 
 of Cilicia near Corycus, Id. p. 670. 
 
 Kpaiil3o(payog, ov, (icpd/tKy, fuyetv) 
 Cabbage-eater, name of a frog m Batr. 
 221. 
 
 tKpavau, ug, ii, and Kpavaai, Cm, 
 al, epith. of Athens, v. sub Koavadg. 
 ^Kpavdii, rig, ii, Cranae, daughter 
 of king Cranaiis, Apollod. 3, 14, 5.— 
 II. an island to which Paris first 
 brought Helen, II. 3, 445 ; either acc. 
 to Eur. Hel. 1674 and Strab. p. 399 
 the island named after her on the 
 coast of Attica, Helena, or acc. to 
 Paus. 3, 22, 1, in the Laconian gulf, 
 near Gythion, perhaps Cyihera. 
 
 KpuvuiJTredog, ov, (Kpavadg, ntSov) 
 with hard, rocky soil, H. Hom. Ap.72. 
 ^KpavatSat, ov, oi, the descendants 
 of Cranaiis, i. e. the Athenians. 
 
 Kpavdivog, tj, ov, = Kpaviiv.-, dub. 
 in Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 262. 
 
 tKpavatot, av, oi, the inhab. of Atti- 
 ca, Bacehyl. v. sub Kpavadg. 
 
 iKpavalxfii), VCt j), Cravaechme, 
 daughter of Cranaiis, Apollod. 3, 
 14, 5. 
 
 KPA'NA'O'S, ^, 6v, hard, rugged, 
 rocky, of the face of a country, in 
 Hom. always of Ithaca (for inJl. 3, 
 445 it is no adj., but pr. n. of an island, 
 V. Kpavui?), 11. 3, 201, and freq. in 
 Od. ; in Pind. usu. of Athens (O. 7, 
 151, etc.), which Ar. calls simply a/ 
 Kpavaai (Av-. 123), and if Kpavad 
 (Lys. 481): hence oi Kpavaoi, the 
 people of Attica, Hdt. 8, 44, ubi y. 
 Valck., and cf. Clinton F. H. 1, 57, 
 sq.,: also, Kp. aKaX^^at, sharp nettles, 
 Ar. Fr. 473. Only poet. 
 
 tKpavadf, ov, o, 'Craruius, an 'an- 
 cient king of Attica, successor of 
 Cecrops, Aesch. Eum. 1011. — 2, 
 Athen. masc. pr. n., Isae. 
 
 tKpavaa7rj;{-, ov, 6, Cranaapes, a 
 Persian, Hdt. 3, 126, v. 1. Kpavdrrrig. 
 
 Kpuvia, i/, V. sub. KpuvEia. 
 
 KpavieaBai, Ep. inf fut. mid.^ c. 
 signf pass., from Kpaivu, II. 
 
 Kpdvcta, ag, ij. Ion. Kpavelii, tig, 
 {Kpavov) the cornel-tree, Lat. comus, 
 Tavv^TMiog, U. 16, 767 ; its fruit used 
 to feed swine, Od. 10, 242 : its tough 
 and springy wood was used for spear- 
 shafls and bows, cf Kpavetvog, and 
 in Anth. KpdvEia itself is a spear. 
 Also Kpdvea Or -la, ri, Hipp., and 
 Theophr. [xpa] ' 
 
 Kpav^i'vof, 7], ov, {Kpavov) made of 
 cornel wood, uKOVTtov, H. Hom. Merc. 
 460, rd^a, Hdt. 7, 92, Tra/iTdv, Xen., 
 cf. Virgil's spicula cornea. 
 
 KpdvEiog, a, ov, (Kpovov)=foreg., 
 Ael. [a] 
 
 Kpavri or xpava, ij. Dor. for Kp^i]. 
 
 [«] 
 Kpdvla, ag, Ji,=Kpa.vEia,iiipv. 
 Kpdvivof, 71, ov,=Kpavilvog,Paas. 
 
 [«] 
 
 iKpdvtat, av, oi. Cranii, a city in 
 theisland Gephallenia, Thuc. 5, 35 : 
 also oi Kpuvioi, the ijihab. of Cranii 
 Id. 
 
KPA2 
 
 KpavLo^io;, ov, {upavlov, T^eiog) 
 biUd-crowned, bald-headed, A. B. 
 
 KpfivloVt ov, TO, the skuU, used of a 
 horse in 11. 8, 84; of men, Find. lA, 
 92, Plat., etc. (Akin to Kupa, mipij- 
 vov.) 
 
 tKpaviov, ov, TO, Cranium, a cypress 
 grove at Corinth with a gymnasium, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 4 : also KpavEiou, 
 Pint. Alex. 14. 
 iKpawuv, and Kpavdf, uvof, i, 
 Cranmm, a city of 1 hessalian Pelas- 
 giotis, Strab. p. 441, who regards it 
 as the ancient Ephyra. Hence 
 
 iKpavvuvtog, a, ov, of Crannon, ol 
 Kpavvuv£0£, the Crannanians, Hdt. 6, 
 127, Thuc. 2, 22. 
 
 KpavoKoUvTov, ov, to, {npavlov, 
 KoXuTTT(j) a poisimous phalangium, 
 Diosc. 
 
 KpdvoKpoiaTji;, ov, 6, (/cpovu)= 
 loreg. 
 
 KFA'NON, ov, T6,=Kpaveta, Lat. 
 cormts, Theophr. (Prob. akin to icpa- 
 va6g, from its hard wood.) [2] 
 
 Kpavon'Oieu, u, i. -^aa, to make hel- 
 mets : in Ar. Ran. 1018 used of one 
 who talks big ani warlike. : from 
 
 KpavoTTOjdf, ov, (/cpavof, noieu) 
 makmg helmets : as subst., 6 Kp., a hel- 
 met maker, Ar. Pac. 1255. 
 
 Kpdvoc, eof, t6, a helmet, Hdt. 1, 
 171 ; 4, ISO, etc., and oft. in Xen.— 
 11. in genl. a cover, covering. (Akin to 
 Kapa, Kpavlov.) 
 
 JCpdvof, ov, ri, later form for Kpd- 
 vov, Kp&vna, Geop. [a] 
 
 Kpavovpyia, of, ^, a making of hel- 
 mets: from 
 
 Kpavovpydc, ov, (/cpavof, *lpyu) 
 makmg helmets. 
 
 KpdvTEipa, Of, ^, fem. from sq., 
 Anth. 
 
 Kpavrijp, ijpog, b, (xpatva) one thai 
 Mcomplishes. — ^11. Kpavr^pe^, Lat. gen- 
 uini, the wisdom-teeth, which come 
 last and complete the set, Arist. H. A. : 
 in genl, teeth, Nic. Hence 
 
 KpdvT^C, ov, 6,=KpavT7]p I., Lye. 
 tKpavru, oiif, ij. Cranio, a Nereid, 
 Hes. Th. 243. 
 
 KpdvTUp, opof. A, a ruler, sovereign, 
 Eur. Andr. 508. 
 
 tKpavrup, opof, 4, Cranlor, of Soli, 
 a pupil of Xenocrates, Diog. L. 4, 24. 
 tKpoTToflof, ov, jj, Ep. metath. for. 
 Kdpi7a8oc, 11. 2, 676. 
 
 KpaTrarfiAdf or KpaTrd-aXo^, ov, 6, 
 a worthless kind offish. — II. name of 
 a play of Pherecrates, in which he 
 says that the /cpaTruraXof is used as 
 money in Hades,=(Jpa;t;^7/, Meineke 
 Com. Fragm. 1, p. 84, sq. — 1II.=/mj- 
 p6c, Hesych. 
 
 Kpdpa, ii,=Kpavpa, dub. 
 
 KPA'Z, 6, of this poet. coUat. form 
 of Kupa, the nom. to /cpdf occurs only 
 in Gramm. , t. Cramer. Anecd. 3, 385 ; 
 also gen. T^f Kpardg in Eur. El. 140 : 
 Horn, has gen. KpdToc, dat. Kpari, 
 ace. KpuT-a, Od. 8, 92 ; gen. plur. Kpd- 
 Tuv, Od. 22, 309, dat. Kpdaiv and 
 (tpuTEff^t, 11. 10, 152, 1S6 ; and we 
 have ace. KpdTog, Eur. Phoen. 1149, 
 H. F. 526 :— but Soph, has to xpuTa 
 as nom. and ace. neut., Phil. 1001, 
 1457, O. T. 263. In Horn, also we 
 have a lengtlid. gen. and dat., xpd- 
 arof, Kpdari, pi. nom. Kpdara [all, 
 --"], but no nom. xpaof is found. 
 7^1! head : also metaph., a head, top, 
 peak, drro KpaTO^ OvXvinroto, II. 20, 
 5, and km apaTbi'Tilntvo^, at the up- 
 per part of It, Od. 9, 140 ; 13, 102 : 
 Elur. for sing., inb KpdTca(pt, under 
 is head, II. 10, 156. Poet. 
 
 Kpdf, t6, Dot. for xp^f, contr. from 
 Kpiai, flesh, meat. 
 
 KPAT 
 
 Kpaf/36Aof , ov, syncop. from ntpag- 
 /S6h>c, q. v' 
 
 Kpdirii', euf, !?, (nepdvvvpi.) a mix- 
 ing of two things, so that they are 
 quite blended and form a compound, 
 as wine and water ; whereas pi^ic is 
 a mere mixing so that they can be 
 separated again, as of two sorts of 
 grain ; (or, we might say, Kpuaic is 
 chemical, pt^ig mechanical mixture) : 
 hence of a mixed cup of wine, Aesch. 
 Fr. 49 ; the compounding of drugs, etc., 
 Id. Pr. 482 ; the temperature of the air, 
 climate, Lat. lemperies, Eur. Phaeth. 
 5, cf. Plat. Phaed. HI B: in genl. 
 close union, composiliot^. Plat. Phaed. 
 59 A, Rep. 441 B, etc. — 2. in Gramm., 
 crasis, when the vowels of two sylla- 
 bles melt into one, e. g. Toilaiov, tov- 
 voua for to i'Katov, to bvopta, dvrjp for 
 6 aviip. 
 
 KpcuXTZsilTrii, ov, 6, the last, hind- 
 most in a chorus, opp. to KOpvtpaiog, 
 Plut. : [£] from 
 
 KpdaneSov, ov, rd, the edge, border, 
 margin, hem. of a thing, esp. of cloth, 
 uKpoLCi Xai(^ovQ upaaTtt^oLi, with 
 every stitch of sail set, Eur. Med. 
 524 : metaph. the edge of a country, 
 Soph. Fr. 536 ; the skirls of an army, 
 Eur. Supp. 661, etc. (Ace. to Pas- 
 sow, from Kpdaao;, xpoaaai : but 
 Doderl., better, refers it to Kprixtg, 
 Kpi^'Kldiov.) . Hence 
 
 KpaoTrso^tt), u, to surround with a 
 border or hem, Eur. Ion 1423, in pass. 
 tKpaffffof, ov, 6, the Rom, Crassus, 
 Plut. _ 
 
 Kpdaauv, ov, as if from KpdTo;, 
 Dor. for xpeaauv, upeiaauv. 
 
 KpaaTifpiov, ov, to, a rack, manger: 
 and 
 KpaaTt^u, f. -lau,=ypaciTli^u> : from 
 KpdoTif, cwf, 7},=ypdmL^, q. vi, 
 grass, green fodder, esp. for horses, 
 Ar. Fr. 632 ; others write Kpaart; 
 properisp. 
 
 tKpdiTTif, 6, and Kpaariri, i), in 
 Hdt. 4, 45, for which Wess. reads 
 KpuBi^ and KpoBlrj, qq. v. 
 KpdTa, t6, the head : v. sub Kpdf. 
 KpdTul36h}(, ov, (xpdf, pdMo) 
 striking the head, v. 1. for upaTaL^o- 
 ^Of. 
 
 tKparai'af , b, Crataeas, masc. pr. n., 
 Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 11. 
 
 Kpdrat;8d/lof , ov, ace. to some poet, 
 for KpaTajSbXog ; but rather (from 
 KpaTaid^, ^dXkui, cf. KpaTaiyvakoq, 
 KpaTaiXeu^, KpaTat-KOV^) hurled with 
 violekce, Eur. Bacch. 1096. 
 
 KpaTaiydt:, oH, or Kpdraiyoc, ov, b, 
 a kind oi flowering thorn, of which our 
 hawthorn is a-species, Theophr. 
 
 KpdTaCyiu/ioc, ov, (xparaiof , yia- 
 2.0V) having strong yvaXa, strongly 
 arched, in genl. strong, stout, doorjKec, 
 II. 19, 361. 
 KpaTaiyuv, 6vo(, 'b,=icpaTatydc. 
 KpdTaui:, h, (KpuTos) only in Od. 
 11, 597, of the stone of Sisyphus, 
 when he had rolled it up the hill, tot' 
 unooTpi^aaKe KpaTait^ avnc, then 
 did mighty weight or resistless force 
 turn it back again : a very doubtful 
 word ; for Aristarch. and others took 
 it as adv.=)cpo7a«3f (making dn-o- 
 aj-phjiaafce intrans.), it rolled violently 
 baclf ; others make it a pr. n., v. signf. 
 11 ; and some write upaTaC if for spa- 
 faid, but v. Lob. Paraiip. 198. — II. 
 Kparaiif, as pr. n. Crataeis, the 
 mighty one, name of the mother of 
 the sea-monster Scyllai Od. 12, 124. 
 KpuTaHeac, uv, gen. u, (dporatof, 
 Aevf, Adf) of hard stones, rocky, rduv, 
 Aesch. Ag. 666, jriSov, Eur. El. 534. 
 _^tKp0Tai/z6^77f, OV^* 6, Cralnem^Snes, 
 
 uiyiiiZcO uy iVUulUSUn'& 
 
 KPAT 
 
 a Chalcidian who founded ZaQcle, 
 Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 KpoTQ((}yovof, 4,=Kpofaiydf, Plin. 
 
 KpSrojof, d, dv, (,KpdT0c) poet, for 
 the usu. KoaTepbc, mighty, strong, 
 Hom., in 11. usu. epith. of Mdlpa, 
 stem, resistless fate : sometimes also 
 in Pind., and Trag. Adv. -(jf, Pliilo. 
 Hence 
 KpuTotoTi/f, 5rof,)7,=/fpdTOf,Philo. 
 
 Kparaidu, u, later and worse form 
 for KpaTvvu, N. T. 
 
 KpdTamedoc, ov,(.KpaTaidf, irliov) 
 with solid, hard ground or soil, oidac, 
 Od. 23, 46. 
 
 tKparafeAof,<S, ^, b laxvpbv ttIMov 
 Svt^v, strong, coarsb-haired, Aesch. Fr. 
 423. 
 
 KpuToiTTOvf, b, ri, -■Kovv, t6, geil. 
 -irooof, iKpaTCubg, woiif) stout-footed, 
 fiplovoi, Ep. Hom. 15, 9 ; also xop- 
 To/Trovf, Find. O. 13, 114. 
 
 'K.pdTaiplvog, ov, (/cpoToiof, fiivbg) 
 with stout shell or skin, x^^vVt Ora(. 
 ap. Hdt. 1, 47. 
 
 V^purata/ia, drof, to, {xpaTatdo) 
 that which is firm or fast : firmness, 
 strength,. LXX. 
 
 Kpdrflijuffjf, e«f,^,=foreg., LXX. 
 
 Kpardviov, ov, to, a kind of cup, 
 Polemo ap. Ath. 480 A. 
 
 tKparfaf, bv, b, Crateas, a physi 
 cian, Anth.— 2. -redf, b, a Macedo- 
 nian in Arr. Ind. 18, 6 ; v. 1. in Plut. 
 KpaTEVflf. 
 
 KpuTcpaixi^vCt ov, b, [KpaTep6(, 
 nlxpri) mighty with the spear, warlike, 
 also Koipr., Find. I. 6, 55. 
 
 _KpdTepavxiv> evof, b, ri, (/cpowc- 
 pof, aiixvv) strong-necked, also itapr., 
 Hipp. 
 
 tKpar^pe4a,wv, rd,Cra^er?a, asmall 
 island near Smyrna, Thuc. 8, 101. . 
 
 KpdTepoi, d, bv, {KpdToc, KpaTsa) 
 poet. Kapnpoc, strong, stout, mighty, 
 valiant, in Hom. u su. oibodily strength ; 
 but in II. 21, 566, prob. with collat. 
 notion of hard-hearted, harsh, also 
 epith. of war, battle, and weapons ■ 
 so, ;i;upof Kp., hard, solid ground, H 
 Hom. -Merc. 354 : also of divers pas- 
 sions, strong, vehement, mighty, %vaaa, 
 ipig, wivOos:, dXyea, etc., Hom. ; and 
 very freq., Kp. dvdyKri, hard, stem ne- 
 cessity, Hom. : Kp. ipya, violent deeds, 
 II. 1, 25; Kp. pv6oQ, a harsh, rough 
 speech, lb. 326, etc. Cf. KapTepoc, 
 Kparaiog, xpoTtif.— -Adv. -puf, strong- 
 ly, esp., Kp. dyopeveiv and dnoeiwuv, 
 to speak out sternly, roughly, II. ; Kp. 
 iaTU/isvai, to stand fast or firm, II. ; 
 /CO. KaTalSdTtleiv, to dash violently to 
 the earth, Od. 
 
 tKpdrepof, ov, and -pof , ov, d, Cra- 
 tSrus, one of the generals of Alexan- 
 der the Great, Arr. An., 7, 12, 3. 
 
 KpuTcpd^pov, ov, gen. ovof , (icpo- 
 Tcpdf, (jipr/v) stout-hearted, dauntless, 
 in Hom. epith. of Hercules, the Dio- 
 scuri, etc.; of the lion, II. 10, 184: 
 sometimes with eollat. notion of stub- 
 born, hard-hearted. 
 
 Kparepoxetp, X^tpog, 6, h, (.KpaTe- 
 pof, X^^P) stout of hand, Anth. 
 
 KpuTepoa, (j,=/cpaTVV6), dub. 
 
 Kpfirepudovf, ovrof, d,_ s^, (KpaTe- 
 pdf,,4Jol)f) strong-loqthed, dub: 
 
 Kparipu/ia, arof , t6, a mixture of 
 copper and tin, a kind of bronze, also 
 KpS/ia. 
 
 KpuTepavv^, vxo(, 6, tj, {icpaTepbs, 
 dvv?) strmig-hoofed, solid-hoofed, ltvkoi, 
 riiilovoi, Horn. : strong-clawed, XvKOi, 
 UovTti, Od. 10, 218. . 
 
 KpaTeadi, Ep. dat. of Kpdc, II. 10, 
 156. [d] 
 
 KpdTevTai, uv, ol, the forked stand 
 or frame on which a spit turns, II. 9, 214. 
 79R 
 
KPAT 
 
 KpuTevT^pia, uv, Ta,=foreg. 
 
 Kparia, a, f. -^oa, (Kpiiroc) to be 
 ttnmg, mighty, fowerfid: fience-^I. to 
 rule, hold sway, absol. Od. 13, 275, 
 etc. ; oi Kparomred the rulers, Trag. ; 
 and so, TO KpaTovv, Eur. Andr. 133, 
 — 2. in poets, c. dat., to rule among.., 
 veKveaai,, Od. 11, 485, iivSpdat /cos 
 Buolai, Od. 16, 265 ; also Kp. ^dif, to 
 rule in Phthia, Find. N. 4, 81 ; iv 
 Xdovi, Eur. El. 4 : cf. iivdaau. — 3. c. 
 gen., to be lord of, ruler over, *\pyeiuv, 
 nuvTuv Kparieiv, II. 1, 79, 288, and 
 so freq. . later, esp., Kp. iavTov, Kp. 
 t€>v riSovuv, Plat. etc. : hence to con- 
 quer, subdm, Aesch. Theb. 750, etc. ; 
 Kparuv Tov lai ■KelBe.cBai toic v6/iOi(, 
 to be above obedience.., Xen. Lac. 4, 6 : 
 tience again — 4. absol. to conquer, pre- 
 vail, get ike upper hand, TcoXkfii kKpd- 
 Tiiaav, Hdt. 6, 77, etc. : Kp. yvtj/i'j. 
 Id. 9, 42 : to be in the right, b /lij vu- 
 BoiiEvoi Kparel, Plat. Phaedr. 272 B ; 
 to be the best, Critias 1, 7 : so of re- 
 ports, etc., to prevail, become current, 
 IjidTis Kp., Aesch. Supp. 293, Soph. 
 Aj. 978 ; vd/ii/ia Kp., Thuc. 6, 5.— II. 
 to become master of, get possession of, 
 TTJg ltpxv€i "^^^ VEKpdv, Hdt. 1, 92 ; 
 4, 111 ; hence to lay hold of, Tijg 
 Xeip6c, N. T. ; also Twd TJjc ;tEtpdf, 
 one by the hand, lb.— III. c. ace. pers. 
 toprevail against, master, subdue, Aesch. 
 Supp. 761, Eur. Ale. 490, Ar. Nub. 
 1346 : so, Kp. liuxv riva, Thuc. 6, 2 : 
 also to surpass, outdo, exceed, Pind. P. 
 4, 436, Xen. Heir. 1 1, 15.— IV. c. ace. 
 rei, to hold fast, seize, win and keep, 
 esp. by force, Bpovovg, Soph. O. C. 
 1381, cf. Valck. Phoen. 594: to hold 
 m the hand, hold, cK^nrpov, Plut: : 
 but — 2. c. ace. cognate, to win, gain, 
 ay&i/a, Dem. 520, fin., thou^ the 
 dat. modi is more freq., cf. supr. III. 
 — V. to order,, command, Aesch. Ag. 
 10 : pass, to obey, Tivt, Ar.: Av. 755.r- 
 VI. in Eccl, the Christians were call- 
 ed m KpaTOvvTCQ, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 
 252; prob. from 2Thess. 2, 15, etc. 
 •Hence 
 
 YipaTTiiia, arof , to, a support, stay, 
 Medic, [a] 
 
 KpdT^p, ijpog, 6, Ion. and Horn, 
 KprjHlp {KEpdvvVjXi) a mixing-vessel, 
 esp. a large bowl, in which (aee. to the 
 custom of the ancients) the wine for a 
 meal was mixed with water, and from 
 which the cups were filled, oft. in 
 Horn.: hence KpriTfipa KepdaacSai, 
 Od. 7, 179 ; 13, 50, etc. ; elsewh. ol- 
 vov or olvov Kal v6ap KprjTTipi or hv 
 KpTjTTJpi jiiayEiv, Kepdaat, etc., (as 
 we say) to mix a bowl (of punch), 
 Hom. ; .also, KptjTJjpag irlveiv (as we 
 say) to drink a bottle of wine, II. 8, 232 : 
 KpriT^pa kTuEvBepov ar^caaQai, give 
 a bowl of wine Jo be drunk in honour 
 of the deliverance, II. 6, 528, cf. Od. 
 2, 431 ; on the phrase Koi/T^pq hm- 
 are^aaBai jtotoio, v. sub imaTifa. 
 — ^The Kp9Tnp stood upon a tripod in 
 the great hall, on the left of the en- 
 trance, Od. 22, 341, ete. : usu. of sil- 
 ver, sometimes with a brim of gold, 
 Od. 4, 61 5 ; sometimes all gilt, II. 23, 
 219 ;— v. plura in Diet. Anti^q. — II. 
 any cup-shaped hollow, a basin in a 
 rock. Soph. O. C 1593 :. esp. themouth 
 of a volcano, crater, Arist. Mund. 
 
 \KpdT^p,7Jpoc, 6, Sima Crater, a gulf 
 of Campania between prom. Mise- 
 num and Minervae, Strab. p. 243. 
 . KpdTfipla, ac,>i,=foregi , , , 
 
 KpaTTipiCa, f. -taa, (Kpar^p) to drink 
 out of the KpaTijPiX e. to drink immod- 
 erately, as we might say, to drink fi-om 
 £/ie>&oteZc,lnstead of the glass, Sophron. 
 ap. Ath. 504 B, Dem. 313, 16. 
 796 
 
 KPAT 
 
 KpaTrjpidtov, ov, to, Joseph., and 
 KpdTrjptov, ov, TO, Hipp., dim. from 
 Kpariip. 
 
 iKpaTTjg, ifTog, 6, Crates, an Athen- 
 ian, a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
 neke 1, p. 58 ; 2, p. 233.-2. a The- 
 ban, a cyilic, a pupil of Diogenes of 
 Sinope, Diog. L. 4, 85.-3. a gram- 
 marian of Mallos in Cilicia, Strab. 
 Others in Plut., etc. 
 
 iKpaTijaUMia, Of, i/, Cratesiclla, 
 Spartan fem. pr. n., Plut. Cleorn. 38. 
 
 ^KpaTijaiK^^Ct iov;, 6, Cratesicles, 
 Spartan masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 11. 
 
 KpdTrjal/idxoc:, ov,(KpaTia, fidxv) 
 
 victorious in tlicjight, Pind. P. 9, 149, 
 
 KpuTrjaittovg, 6, rj -trow, to, gen. 
 
 -TTOoof , (KpaTia, novg) victorious in the 
 
 foot-race, Pind. P. 10, 25. [t] 
 
 ^KpaTTjotTfiridag, a, 6, Cratesippidas, 
 a Spartan naval commander, Xen. 
 Hell. 1,1, 32. 
 
 KpdTTjtTLTTTTog, OV, (KpaTBU, ?7r7roc) 
 victorious in the race, upfia, Pind. N. 
 9,8. 
 
 KpuTtiaic, euf, ^, (KpaTeu) power, 
 dominion, Joseph. — II. possession, [a] 
 
 iSpcT^Tew^, ov, of Crates (3), Strab. 
 KpuTjiTiKog, jj, ov, {KpdTi;<n() of. 
 Jit for, inclined to holding or attaining, 
 rivoQ, Def. Plat. 414 A. 
 KpdTi, dat. sing, of (tpuf , q. v. 
 
 tKpar/dafy a, b, Cratidas, masc. pr. 
 n., Theoer. 5, 90. 
 
 iKpartevg, €6}f, 6, Cratieus, father 
 of Anaxibia, Apollod. 
 
 tKparZvof, ov, 6, Cratinus, a poet 
 of the old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 34; 
 2, p. 15 — 2. 4 veCiTepog, a poet of 
 the middle comedy, la 1, p. 411. — ^3. 
 an Athenian comm^der in Euboea, 
 Dem. 558, 6. — 4. a statuary of Spar- 
 ta, Paus. 6, 9, 4. — Others in Paus. ; 
 Ath. ; etc. 
 
 IKpitTtTTTrof, ov, 6, Cratippus, a his- 
 torian, who continued the history of 
 Thucydides, Dion. H. — 2. a peripa- 
 tetic philosopher of Mytilene, Ael. 
 V. H. 7, 21.-3. another of TralleB, 
 Strab. p. 649. 
 
 fKpaTiaBh'^Cf owf, 6, CratisthSnes, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 19 E. 
 
 KpaTiOTevOiiKpuTiaTOsjio bemight- 
 iest, best, most excellent, /car' 6/tfta, 
 Soph. Tr. 101 : to gain the upper hand, 
 surpass, Ttvl, in a thing, Xen. Mem. 
 1, 4, 14 : c. gen. pers. Trdvrav, Andoc. 
 25, 37, r(Sv ^XtKtuTuv Kp., to be first 
 of them, Isocr. 193 C ; tivoc trepi Ti, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1,5, 1. 
 
 KpdTiffTtvSijv, adv. by choosing the 
 best. 
 
 tKpaTtCTToXof, ot), 6, CratistSlus, 
 masc. pr. n., Plat. 
 
 KpaTtcTog, 71, ov, Ep. KapT. as al- 
 ways in Horn., an isolated superl. 
 from xpaTVC, (icparof) the strongest, 
 mightiest, II. ; KapTLOTT] /idrii, the 
 fiercest fight, HI 6, 185.-2. m genl. 
 best, most excellent, Pind., and Att. ; c. 
 inf., best at doing, Thuc. 2, 81, and 
 Plat. : so of things, ijivyeeiv xapn- 
 OTOV, to flee were best, Od. 12, 120, 
 and so freq. in Att. '. diro tov Kpari- 
 GTOV, in good earnest, seriously, Polyb. 
 The compar. in use is Kpelaauv, q. v. 
 [a] 
 
 KpuTol3piic,UTo;, 6, ri, (Kp^f, &■ 
 QpuaKiS) a devourer of heads Or brains. 
 Lye. 
 
 S.pdToyevm, if, ((tpcSf, *y(va)head- 
 bom, epith. of Mmerva, late.. 
 
 KPATOSt poet. Kdproc, eof, t6 
 (iboth in Hom.), strength, might, in 
 Horn. esp. of bodily strength, as opp. 
 
 to SoXocll. 7, 142; also of things, 
 
 as of iron, strength, Odj 9, 393 : hence 
 
 later, jroXtv i%eZv KOTd KpdTog, to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KPAT 
 
 take it by open force, by storm, Thut 
 8, 100, etc. ; so too iLvd KpdTog, Xen. 
 An. 1, 8, 1, cf. livd O. IV; but also 
 Kard KpuTOQ simply, with all one's 
 mighti with might and main, '7ro2-e/ietv, 
 Plat., <l>cvyeiv, Xen. etc. : in plOr. 
 Kpatri, like vfipeig, deeds of violence, 
 Soph. Ant. 485. — II. in genl. might, 
 power, TOV ydp KpaTo; lariv iv- o'lku, 
 Od. 1, 359 ; cf. II. 12, 214 : hence 
 post-Hom., rule, sway, authority, sove- 
 reignty, Hdt. 1, 129, etc. ; c. ^en: pow- 
 er aver, Kp. ix^ivTuv Tlepeuv, Id. 3, 
 69 ; so Kp. So/ldo-ffj/f, Thuc. 1, 143.— 
 in. mastery, victory^ freq. in Horn., as 
 II. 6, 387, Od. 21, 280; so, Kp. ■Koli- 
 fwv Kal viK7i, Dem. 381, 12. (Prob. 
 akin to Germ, hart, our liard.) [a] 
 
 KpdTog, gen. sing, from /cpaf, q. v., 
 Hom. 
 
 \KpaTv^og, ov, 6, Cratylus, a plipil 
 of Heraclitus, teacher of Plato, who 
 has named one of his dialogues after 
 him. 
 
 KpdTvvT^p, m)og, 6, {KpaTVVCo) one 
 who prevails. Hence 
 
 KpuTWT^ptoc, a, ov, stfertgthening, 
 making firm, Hipp. ' 
 
 KparvvTiKog, t/, ^v,=foreg., Diosc: 
 from 
 
 KpuTvva, Ep. KapTmu, (Kparvc) 
 to strengthen, confirm, Kp. iavTov, Hdt. 
 
 I, 98, 100, Thuc, etc. : Hom. has 
 only mid. Kaprovofiai in same signf., 
 
 II. 11, 215 ; 12, 415; so too Thuc, 4, 
 52, 114 : — Pass, to became strong^ be 
 confirmed and strengthened, Hdt. 1, 13, 
 and Hipp. — 2. to harden, opp. to drra- 
 ^vvo) TotJf ^odac, Xen. Lac. 2, 3. — 
 ll.=kpaT^a, to rule, govern, c. gen.. 
 Soph. O. T. 14, Eur. Bacch. 660: 
 more rare c. ace, Aesch. Pers. 930, 
 Supp. 699; absol., Id. Pr. 404.— 2. to 
 become master, get possession of, flvog, 
 Soph. Phil. 1161 : to conquer, lb. 1059. 
 
 KpdTvg, di (itpdTOc) like KpdTtpdg, 
 strong, mighty, in Hom. always as 
 epith. of Mercury, and orily in nom:, 
 the mighty one, as U. 16, 181, Od; 5, 
 49. [«],,, 
 
 Kp&TVGUog, ov,d,{KpaTvvQ) strengtii, 
 firmness, Hipp. 
 
 fKodrav, ovof, 6, Craton, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. 
 
 Kpaijydfd), fut. -daa, '{Kpavm)= 
 Kpd^u, to cry, 'screech. Lob. Pnryn. 
 337. 
 
 Kpavydvojiai, dep.,=foreg., v. sub 
 Kpayydvofiai. 
 
 KpavydalSric, ov, d, as if a pat- 
 ronym. from Kpavyaaog, croaker, name 
 of a frog in Batr. 246. 
 
 Kpavyaopbfi ov, 6, (.KpairfaCiii) a 
 crying, screaming, clamour, Diphil. ap. 
 A. B. 101. 
 
 KpavyaffOf, ov, b, a crier, Lob. 
 Phryn. 338, 436. 
 
 Kpovyrtffrjyf, ov, b, a crier: hence 
 
 KpavyaanKOQ, ij, ov, crying, vocifer 
 ous. Adv. -/cuf^ 
 
 KpavyuoTpta, ag, rj, fem. of Kpav- 
 yatyrj]^. 
 
 KpavyVt V^> ^^ (akin to Kpd^u) a 
 crying, screaming;shtiuting, Lat. clam- 
 or, Eur. Or. 1529, and freq. in Att. 
 
 Kpavytag, ov, 6, iTirog Kp., a horse 
 that takes fright at a cry. 
 ' iKpavytg, iSbg, 6, Craugis, of Mega- 
 lopolis, father of Philopoemen, Paus 
 8, 49. 
 
 Kpavyoc, ov, 6, or Kpavy6v, uvoq. 
 &, a woodpeckef: ' 
 
 fKpav^idag, b, CVowridas, masc. pr. 
 n., PauB. 6,'8,'8. 
 
 KpaOpa, nr, ^, a disease in cattle 
 swine, etc. ; nom Kpavpog. Hence 
 
 Kpavpdu, w, to be ill of the Kpavpa, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
KPEI 
 
 KpavpoCt a, ov,' hard, dry, brittle. 
 Plat. Tim. 60 C ; opp. to ptakaKo^, 
 Arist. Part. An. 2, 9, 13 ; but to Sep- 
 (lof, Eubul. Amalth, 1. — II. b up., as 
 subst.,=icpaiipa, Arist. H. A. Hence 
 
 KpavpoTii^, JJT-or, il, hardness, dry- 
 nets, brittleness, Theophr. : opp. to 
 }'i«T;(pdT)7f. 
 
 Kpavpou, (5, (/cpavpof ) to make hard^ 
 dry, harsh, Fhilo. 
 
 *Kpau,=7pdii),<i>eat,onlyinGramm., 
 as root of Kodang and xplac, Heyne 
 U. T. 8, p. 117. 
 
 Kpedypa, of, ^, (xpeof, &yp(a) a 
 Hesh-hodk, to take meat out of the 
 pot : in genl. a hook, to seize, drag 
 by, Lat. harpago, Ar. Eq. 772, Vesp. 
 1155. 
 
 KpeaypraTOf, ov, ((tptof, iiypeiu) 
 tearing off the flesh, Lye. 
 
 Kpeayptg, ISo;, ^,=Kpedypa, dim. 
 only in form, Anth. 
 
 &ped6tov, ov, t6, dim. from xpiag, 
 a mirsel, slice of flesh, Ar. Plut. 227, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13. [a] 
 
 KpeOdoTiu, 6, (frp^of , diiufti) col- 
 lat. form of Kpeudoria. 
 
 K-pedvofiia, u, f. ^ffu, to distribute 
 flesh, esp. to divide the flesh of a vic- 
 tim among the guests, Isae. 78, 17 : 
 in genl. to divide, cut piece^meal, Died. 
 Mid. to divide among themselves, The- 
 ocr. 26, 24, ubi al, divisim Kpea vo/i. ; 
 and ' « 
 
 Kosavo/iia, of, t/, a distribution of 
 the flesh of a victim among the guests, 
 Lat. visceratio, Luc. : from 
 
 Kpcdvo/ioc, ov, (icpiac, vS/ia) dis- 
 tributing the flesh of victims : as subst., 
 6 Kp., in genl. a carver, Eur. Cycl. 245. 
 
 KFE'AS, TO, Att. Kpeug, Dor. Km? 
 (q. V.) : in plur. oft. ril upeara, out 
 m Horn, more freq. nom. and ace. 
 plur. Kpia. Att. gen. xpsOv also in 
 Od. 15, 98, but more freq. in Horn. 
 Kpeiov ; dat. Kpiaai, II., Kpeeaai, 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47 : in sing. Horn, 
 has only ace. Kpiac t^flesh, a piece of 
 meat, Od. 8, 477 : in plur. usu. dressed 
 meat, and in genl. meat, oft. in Horn., 
 etc. ; Kpea l^dd, Hdt. 3, 23 ; xp. bpvl- 
 Beta, Ar. NUb. 339, etc.— 2. a carcase, 
 hence a body, person. Soph. Fr. 650 
 (from a satyric piece) : and so in ad^ 
 dresses, like x^aXn, etc., & de^tu- 
 rarmi xpiaf, Ar.^Eq. 421, cf 955. 
 Proverb., rbv vept KpeCv rpix^ig,' as 
 we say, ' to save one's bacon ;' and 
 BO prob. should be explained Ar. Ean. 
 191, rov irepl Kpewir fievav/idxriKB, 
 but T. Schdl, (Sanscr. kravya; the 
 Lat. caro by transpos., as in cemo, 
 Kpiva.) [On Kpeti, v. Elmsl. Ach. 
 1049.] 
 
 Kpeyjios, ov, i, .(itpeKv) a striking 
 so as to make a sound : esp. — 2. the 
 sound of stringed »u<rum«ite, Epich. 
 p. 62. 
 
 Kpe^doKor, ov,^Kpeiod6KO;. 
 
 Kpeiji^dyeeiv, -(ioj^fa, -^iiydg. Ion. 
 for Kpeuip. 
 
 KpEtodoKOf, ov, (Kpia;, dixo/tai) 
 containing flesh, Anth. 
 tKpciojffa, ^, DoT.=Kpiovaa, Find. 
 
 Kpelov, ov, T(5, (Kpiag) a meat-tray, 
 dresser, II. 9, 206 ; not, as others take 
 it, a flesh-pot.— 11. in Euphor. 133,= 
 Kpeag. ■ 
 
 tKpeiov, 6pof, t6, — EpeoTruAov, 
 Callim. Lavacr. Pall. 41. 
 
 iKpetovTidd^;, ov, i, Ep.=Kpeov- 
 TW(Jj?f, II. 19, 240. 
 iKpeiovTidg, dSoi, ^,=sq., Anth. 
 tKjjetoiTf'f, Wof , y, poet, for Kpeov- 
 T/'f, daughter of Creon, i. e. Megara, 
 Find. L 4, ids. 
 
 tKptiof , ov, 6, OitM, son of Uranus 
 and Gaea, Hes. Th. 134, 375. 
 
 KPEM 
 
 KpeioipaYOCj ov, (Kpia;, ^dyelv) 
 carnivorous, Nic. 
 
 KpetaKo;, ovi 6, dim. from Kpia;, 
 a small piece of meat, Alex. Poner. 4. 
 
 Speuia6Tela'oc,oVr(,Kpeiaaav, rex- 
 vov) dearer than children, very dub. 
 vf ord in Aesch. Theb. 784. 
 
 'Kpciaaav, ov, gen. ovo;, as always 
 in Ep. and old Att. ; later Att. Kpsir- 
 TWv, ov : later Ion. Kp€(T(70}v, ov : 
 Dor. Kufi^oVi ov : — stronger, mightier: 
 bravet, better, esp^ in battle, Horn.; 
 sometimes c. inf, II. 21, 486: oi 
 Kpelaaove;, one's belters, Eur. Or. 
 710, cf Thuc. 1, 8 ; so, tH KpElaaa, 
 Eur. Ion 973, rdxp.. Flat. Soph. 216 
 B ; tH iirdpxovTa y/ilv Kpeiaaova 
 KaTanpodovvat, to throw away our 
 advantages, Thuc. 4, 10 : Kp. Tioyof, 
 ctijtTauv: — Kp. tan, c. part., as (cp. 
 yhp i/eBa /inxiT' (3v ^ ftin TV(j)Xd;, 
 thou wert better not alive, than living 
 blind. Soph. O. T. 1368, cf. Lob. Aj. 
 622 (635). — II. too great for, surpass- 
 ing, beyond, fijio; Kp. iKirii&fiimfo^ 
 Aesch. Ag. '1.376 : of evil deeds, 
 Kpdaaov' uyrovm, too bad far haiig- 
 ing, Soph. O. T. 1374; /tp. Bai/ia- 
 to;, Kp. fl Xe^ai \6yo, Eur. ; Kp. 
 diKaiov, above being ruled by it, 
 Thuc. 3, 84, cf 83.— III. having power 
 over, master of, esp. of desires and 
 passions, /cp. yaarpd;, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 2, 25; Kp. xpifiarov, Thue. 2, 60. 
 In genl. opp. to ^aaav. — Adv. Kpeur- 
 adva;, Att. KpeiTrdva;. — IV. in Att. 
 Prose freq. in moral signf., better, 
 more excellent, e. g. 6 KpelaOdiv Xoyo;, 
 Ar. Nub. 113, etc. {Kpeiaauv is usu. 
 called irreg. compar. of dyaSS; : but 
 Kparu; from KpuTo;, must be reck- 
 oned as the root, as if the compar. 
 were (cpaiffffui'jthe superl. Kpdnaro; 
 being regul. : akin also to Kpeluni, 
 Kpdovaa.) 
 
 KpeLTToofiai, as pass, of the vine, 
 to be diseased, have excrescences, The- 
 ophr. Hence 
 
 'V^pelTTatT£;,eto;,7l,adisea8eofthevine, 
 when excrescences grow on- if',' Theophr. 
 
 Kpetav, ovTo;, d, fem. Kpelovaa, tj, 
 a ruler, lord, master, Hom., usU; of 
 kings atid chiefs ; but also of the 
 gods, as Jupiter' and Neptune, cf. eb- 
 pvKpEtuv. But in Od. 4, 22, Eteon- 
 eus, a servant of Menelausis called 
 KPttiiv, either as being chief of the 
 domestics, dr in genl; signf. of ?ipa;, 
 a noble, honourable man .'the fem. 
 Kpeiovaa, in Horn, only once, II. 22, 
 48, Kpelovaa yvvdiKov, Of a concu- 
 bine of Priam, where also it is a gen- 
 eral titleof honour. (The root prob. is 
 Kpd;, Kpalvo, Kpetaaav : of the same 
 signf as the pr. names Kpiuv, Kpi- 
 ovaa, cf. Kpitni. No verb Kpia or 
 Kpelo occurs.) 
 iKpetiini, ovTo;, b,=Kpiuv, 11. 9; 84. 
 
 'K.peiCiv, Ep. gen. plur. from Kpia; 
 for KpeCyv, oft. in Hom, 
 
 Kpexdiia, uv, to, (KpiKiS) a kind 
 ot tapestry, Ar. Vesp. 1215. 
 
 KpEKTOf, 17, ov, (KpiKo) 'truck so as 
 to sound, esp. of strmg^d instruments; 
 in genl. played, sung, Aesch. Cho. 822. 
 
 KPE'K^, to strike, beat, esp. Strings 
 or threads : — 1. to strike, beat the web 
 ^th the KepKl;, in geiil. to weave, 
 loTov, Sapph. 32,irhr1dv, Eur. El. 
 542. — 2. to strike, touch a stringed in- 
 strument with the plectruiii, Dion. 
 H. : in genl. to play on any instrument, 
 o4Wj>, Ar. Av. 682 ."hence, ^ohv Kp., 
 lb. 772,'ii/ivov, Telest. ap. Ath. 626 
 A : more rarely c. dat. kp^kejv dova- 
 Ki: Anyte Epigr. 8, cf. Tjbull. 1, 1, 4. 
 (Hence xpii, Kpey/id;, KepKt;.) 
 
 KPEM 
 net or basket to hang things up 'm 
 hence in Ar. Nub. 218, a basket in 
 which Socrates appears suspended, 
 in caricature of the Tragic machines 
 for exhibiting deities, etc., in the air ■ 
 also Kpefidarpa. 
 
 Kpe/id/iai, shortd. pass. pres. of sq., 
 q.v. 
 
 KpefuivvH/ii, rarely -wjJw; fut. koe- 
 /tdaa [«], Att. Kpe/iu, ^;, g,, Ep. 
 lengthd. Kpeii6u,l\. 7, 83 : aor. 1 i/c 
 pifiUaa. Pass. pres. Kpe/idvvvuac . 
 aor. iKpefmadrjv : fut. KpEfiaaorjuo 
 liai : — to this must be joined the 
 shortd. pass, form Kpefidfiai, subj 
 Kpi/ia/iai, opt. KpejiaifiTiv and xpe/ibl 
 liTjv: aor. iKpefidadfiTiv: fut. itpeju^ 
 aofiai. Cf. a.iso Kpji/ivda, Kpfiiivw 
 liai. The radic form KFEMA'S, is 
 not found in early Greek. — I. to hang, 
 hang up, let hang dou»i,'u7r6 or* e/c Tt- 
 vo;, aeipf/v i^oiipuvov, II; 8, 19 ; Inrb 
 Kd'^u, Ar. Ran. 121 : Kp. irpo; vabv, 
 to hangup as an offering on the tem- 
 pte'Wall, II. 7, 83 : Kp. rtvd two;, to 
 hang one up by a thing, Ar. Plut. 312 : 
 Kpeptdaai t^v uamda, i. e. to have 
 done With war, Ar. Ach. 58 : so in 
 mid., Tr7jdu?i.iov Kpe/idaaadaii to hang 
 up one's rudder, i. e. give up the sea, 
 Hes. Op. 627. — IL metaph. to keep in 
 suspense^' Id^t.suspensum tenere, ct.nl 
 ope«"2. — B. pass, to be hungup, sus- 
 pended, Xen. Eq. 10, 9 ; so raOre usu 
 in form Kpeud/lai', As, inpi/ia (2 sing. 
 aor.), thovl-hangedst, hoveredst, II. 15, 
 18, 21 ; and so Hdt. 1, 34, 66, etc;— 
 2. to be hung, of persons, Aristophon 
 Pythag. 3, 10; — 3. metaph. to be in 
 suspense, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14. 6, cf At. 
 Nub. 229. Hence . 
 
 Kpi/iiiat;, eo;, r/, a hanging, hang- 
 ing up. ' 
 
 Kpijiaa/ia, arc;, T6,=sq. 
 
 Kpe/itacmo;, ov, b, a hanging, sus- 
 pension, Hipp. 
 
 iKpe/iaarji %, sj, (KpefiaoTb;) Cre- 
 maste, an appell. of Larissa in Phthi- 
 otis from its steepness. — 2. a place 
 near Abydos on the coast of Asia 
 M;inor,XeH. Hell. 4, 8, 37. 
 
 KpejiaBTfip, jjpo;, 6, iKpe/idvw/u) 
 a suspender : ol Kpe/iaaTijpe;, the nius- 
 cles by which the testicles are suspended, 
 Celsus. Hence ' 
 
 Kpeftctariipto;, ovt^KpefiaaTb; 
 
 KpefzaoT^;, ov, d,= Kps/iaaT^p. 
 
 Kpe/iaoTb;, f/, ov, ( Kpe/iuvw/ii ) 
 hung up', hiing, hanging, Soph. O. T. 
 1263, and Eur: also Kp. aixivo^. 
 Idling- by the neck. Id. Ant. 1221 : c. 
 gen.,,AMn^ from or on a thing, Tapa- 
 atdSb;, Eur. Andr. 1122. 
 
 Kpe/idaTpa, a;, ii, = kpcudOpa, I 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 5.— II. -Me stalk 
 by which a flower haiigs, Theophr. 
 
 Kpe/iaa, v. sub Kpeiidrvvfii. 
 
 'Kpeufia.TauQj, i. -&aa, {kpi/ifiaXov) 
 to rattle, beat time with castanets, shells 
 or the like, Hermipp. The. 5, cf Ar 
 Ran. 1305 : hence 
 
 Kfieul3d?lmaTi>;; vo;, r), a rattling 
 as with castanets, to give the time in 
 dancing, H. Horn; Ap. 162, ubi olim 
 ■aOTfi;, oil, b. 
 
 Kpe/iBaXi^o, f -iau, v. 1. for koc/j.- 
 PaXidfy), Hermipp., The. 5, 
 
 Kpeii^uka, cyv, to, rattling instru 
 ments to beat time with in dancing, like 
 our castanets, Ath, 636 C, cf. KpoTa- 
 TiOV. (The root prob. occurs in Lat, 
 criyi-are.) 
 
 Kpefivdu, u, coUat, form of Kp^fi- 
 ilia, very dub. 
 
 Yipejioa, Ep. for Kpe/io, Kpeftdao, 
 fat. of Kpe/idvwiit, II. 7, 63, 
 
 Kpi/iv;, vo;. i), for vpinv;, a jish, 
 Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 
 
 797 
 
KPES 
 
 Kpc/xd, Att. fut. o{ icpeiiavvviu. 
 iKomdviitnCi Vt and Kpc/itiv, avog, 
 GremBm, a city of Gallia Cisalpina, 
 Strab. p. 216, 247. 
 
 Kpii, V, gen KpeKoc, Lat. crex, 
 {Kp^Ku) ct bird with a sharp notched bill 
 (Ar. Av. 1138), and long legs (Arist. 
 Part. An. 4, 12, 34) ; to which, in 
 size, Hdt. compares the ibis, 2, 76 : 
 which description does not quite suit 
 the crex rallus, Linn., our rail, though 
 its cry is well expressed by the name 
 (which like xpcKo is onomatop.) It 
 was thought ' a word of fear' to the 
 newly married, Euphor. 4. 
 tKpcfofi ov, 6, Crexus, a poet, Plut. 
 
 KpsojioTog, ov, (Kpiat, pdana) fed 
 on flesh,_ prob. 1., Aesch. Supp. 287, 
 for KpeoflpoTOf. 
 
 Kpsooetpa, a;, 7/, (.Kpiac, ieipa, oe- 
 pa) ajlaying-knife. 
 
 KpeoSoxos, ov,=KptLo6dicog, Heyne 
 11. 9, 206. 
 
 KpeoKaKKafio;, ov, 6, (xpeaf, kgk- 
 KuBri II.) a mess of hashed meat, etc., 
 Ath. 384 D. 
 
 KpeoKoiria, w, Att. for KpEOKOTria, 
 Pors. Hec. praef. p. viii., Blomf. Aesch. 
 Pers. 469. 
 
 Kpeovo/iia, of, ii,=icpeavo/ila. 
 ^KpeovTiddj]^, ov, 6, son of Creon, 
 i.e. Lycomedes, in Ep. form KpaovT., 
 II. 19,240. — 2. descendant of Creim, son 
 of Hercules and Megara daughter of 
 Creon, ApoUod. 2, 4, 11. 
 tKpeoj'Tt(5of,a,4,Dor.=foreg.,Pind. 
 N. 6, 69. ^ 
 
 KpsoiruXij^, ov, 6, a seller of flesh, 
 butcher. Macho ap. Ath. 580 C, cf. 
 A: P. 11, 212. 
 
 tKpeoTru^ov, ov, to, Mt. CreopBlus, 
 in Argolis near Argos, Strab. p. 389, 
 called in Callim. Kpelov, q. v. 
 
 KpEoaairivTav,f-l Plut. 2, 995 G, 
 where Karaaair. is cBnjectured. 
 
 Kpeoaxtvaala, of, ^, a dressing of 
 meat, dub. in Ath. 550 D. 
 
 KpfoardBfiTi, ri(, ri, {xpiag, aruBfiri) 
 a butcher's scales or stilyard, Ai*. -Fr. 
 633. 
 
 Kpeoupyeu, €>, fut. -iytru, to cut up 
 mean like a butcher {KpEOvpyd^), to 
 butcher, Luc. — II. intrschs. to be a 
 butcher. Hence 
 
 KpeovpyijSdv, adv., like a butcher ^ 
 Kp. oiaffTzdv, to tear all in pieces, Hdt. 
 3,13. 
 
 Kpeovpyia, of, ^, a cutting up like 
 a^butcher (Kpeovpyd^), butchering, Kp. 
 IWkoiro^, Luc. 
 
 KpeovpyfKof, i], 6v, of, belonging to- 
 a butcher or his trade : from 
 
 KpEOtipyof, 6v, iKpia;, *lpya) 
 working, i. e. cuttiTig up meat : b Kp., 
 as subst., a butcher or a carver : Kpeovp- 
 ybv ^fiap, a day o/" slaughter and feast- 
 ing, Aesch. Ag. 1592. 
 
 iKpeovaa, )/f , i, Creiisa, daughter 
 of Erechtheus, wife of Xuthus, Eur. 
 Ion 11. — 2. daughter of Priam and 
 Hecuba, wife of Aeneas, Apollod. 3, 
 12, 3. — 3, daughter of Creon king of 
 Corinth, married to Jason, Schol. 
 Eur. Med. 19: called also TXava^, 
 q. V. 3. — 4. a nymph, mother of Hy- 
 pseus. Find. P. 9, 30.— 5. in Sti:ab.= 
 
 KpEVITtf. 
 
 Kpeoijiaylu, a, to eat flesh, Diod.j in 
 mid. ; and 
 
 Kpeoi^ayla, ag, ^, an eating of flesh, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 %peo(j>dyoc, ov, {Kpiac, AdyEiv) 
 eating flesh, carnivorous, Hdt. 4, 186. 
 
 Kpeaauv, ov, gen. ovo(, later Ion. 
 for . Kpelaaav, also usu. form in 
 Find. 
 
 tKpEiT^dvTijf, otr, 6, Cresphontes, son 
 of Aristomachus, the Heraclid, who 
 798 
 
 KFHT 
 obtained the sway of Messenia, Plat. 
 Legg. 683 B. 
 
 iKpe&yas, a, b, Creugas, masc. pr. 
 n., Pans. 8, 40, 3. 
 
 KpEvXXiov, ov, TO, dim. from Kpeag, 
 a small piece of meat. 
 
 tKpEJiffif , (Of and j^of , ri, Creusia, a 
 city on the eastern coast of Boeotia, 
 harbour of Thespiae, now prob. lAva- 
 dostro, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 16 : also wr. 
 Kpeovaa and Kpeovaia, Strab. 
 
 Kpeu^opia, (5, f. -^au, to eat flesh : 
 and 
 
 Kpsa^opia, ag,^,the eating of flesh : 
 from 
 
 Kpeapopog, ov, (npiag, fii^pCiaKa) 
 eating flesh, animal food. 
 
 Kpeudataia, Cf, ^, ofdistrUmtion of 
 flesh, Plut. : from 
 
 KpeuiatTTK, ov, 6, {jcplag, Sam II.) 
 a distributer offlesh, esp. a carver at a 
 public meal, Plut. 
 
 KpEUiJafTjf, iSoc; h, fem. of foreg., 
 cf. Poll. 6, 34. 
 
 Kpe6)(5)7f , Cf , (xpeof, etrfof) of or 
 like flesh, fleshy, Anst. H. A. 
 
 Kpeodotrla, ag, jj, a distribution of 
 meat, esp. at a sacrifice, Lat viscera- 
 tio, Plut. : and 
 
 KpEudoTEU, w, f. -^ffw, to give meat, 
 Eccl. : from 
 
 KpEuioTTig, ov, b, {Kpiag, diSufii) 
 a giver, distributer of meat. 
 
 KpeaSdxog, ov, {npiag, 6ixoiJ-ai)= 
 KpEiodoKog. 
 
 Yipeud^Kfi, r/g, rj, a place for keeping 
 meat, a larder. 
 
 KpEaKdKKd^og, ov,6,=KpEOKdKKa- 
 Pog. 
 
 KpEaxoirio, u, f. -^aa, to cut up 
 flesh: from 
 
 KpEUKOTTog, ov, (.Kpiag, Kdirru) cut- 
 ting up flesh. 
 
 Kpiov, ovTOf,=the Homeric Kpei- 
 uv (q. v.). Find. P. 8, 143, N. 3, 17; 
 7, 66, Aesch. Supp. 574. 
 
 Kpeuv, gen. plur. from Kpiag, Od. 
 IS, 98. 
 
 iKpiuv, ovTog, b, Creon, a king of 
 Corinth, father-in-law of Jason, Eur. 
 Med. 19.— 2. son of Menoecens, bro- 
 ther of Jocasta, king of Thebes, Od. 
 11,269; Trag. — 3. father of Lyco- 
 medes, 11. 9, 84. — 4. son of Hercules 
 and a daughterof Thespius, Apollod. 
 — 5. father of Scopas, ruler of Thes- 
 salian Cranon, Plat. Protag. 339 B. 
 iKpECniSat, Cn>, ol, Boeot. for Kpc- 
 ovTidaii descendants of Creon who 
 ruled in Thessaly, Theocr. 16, 39. 
 
 tKp£UV£Ov, ou, TO, Creonium, a place 
 in Dassaretis, Polvb. 5, 108, 8. 
 
 KpEuvo/iEU, <5, f. -^aa, (Kpsag, vi- 
 fto)) to distribute flesh. Hence 
 
 KpEuvofila, ag, if, a distribution of 
 flesh, V. citata sub KpEOKOitia. 
 
 KpEairuWelav, ov, t6, = KpeaKii- 
 Tiiov : from 
 
 KpeuTTuA^d); -w, f. -rjau, to sell, deal 
 in butcher-meat : from 
 
 KpeuTTcj^j/f, OD, A,=Kpeo)r., q. v. 
 hence 
 
 KpEUKu\iK6g,ii, ov, of or belonging 
 to a butcher, Tpdirei^, Plut. 
 
 KpEUivt^Xiov, ov, TO, the flesh-mar- 
 ket, shambles, Biod. 
 
 KpEoaTadiiii, VCi 'I' ^' KpEOOT. 
 
 Kp£(j0u.yeu, €>, -(jiayta, Plut., -ijtd- 
 yof, Arist. Fart. An.,=Kpeo<j>ay. 
 
 tKpew^i)Aof , ov, 6, Greophylus, an 
 old poet of Chios, ace. to Plat. Rep. 
 600 C,.a friend of Homer; cf. Plut. 
 Lye. 4. Ace. to.Strab. p. 638, of Sa- 
 mos, teacher of Homer. 
 * Kpijyvog, ov, good, useful or agreea- 
 ble, ov.iriinoTi ftoi to xpmyov utrag, 
 Il.'l, 106.— n. true,real, Theocr. 20 
 19.. (An old and poet, word, used 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KPHM 
 
 now and then in prose, as Hipp. 121 
 G, Plat. Ale. 1, 111 !E : sometimes 
 wrongly written Kp^ywg. Cf. Buttm, 
 Lexil. in v. Origin uncertain.) 
 
 Kp^Se/ivov, ov, TO, ( Kpdg, Siu 
 difia) a sort of head-dress, in Horn. 
 esp. of women of rank, and usu. mar- 
 ried : it hung down on both sides, so 
 that at pleasure it might be drawn 
 quite over the face (somewhat like a 
 mantilla ?), dvra TrapEcdav axPfiivif 
 Xtvapd Kpaiieicva, Od. 1, 334, cf. II. 
 14, 184: in Od. 6, 100, however, the 
 waiting-women of Nausicaa wore the 
 KpASEfivov : in Od. 5, 346, the sea- 
 goddess Ino gives her Kp^ilEuvov to 
 Ulysses to swim with. In Eur. also 
 wombyyoungmaidens. — II. metaph. 
 usu. in plur., the battlements which 
 top and croum a city's walls, Tpoj'ijj 
 lead Kpr^iE/tva, II. 16, 100, Od! 13, 
 388, cf. H. Hom. Cer. 151 ; also in 
 sing., O^/Ji/f xMEfivov, Hes. Sc. 105. 
 — III. the lid of a vessel, as a wine-jar, 
 Od. 3, 392. 
 
 Kpmvai, inf. aor. 1 act. from Kpat- 
 aivu, 11. 9, 101. 
 
 Kp^j/vov, imperat. aor. 1 act. from 
 Kpacalvu 11. 1, 41. 
 
 iKp7]6Eidag, a, Dor. for -BEtdtig, ov, 
 6, son of Cretheus, i. e. Neleus, Find. 
 P. 4, 272 : Aeson, Ap. Rh. 3, 357. 
 
 tKpridEig, tiog, tj, daughter of Cre 
 ihetfs, i. e. Hippolyte, Find. N. 5, 49. 
 
 Kp^Sev, adv., {Kpdg) from the head 
 downuiards, from above, d-JTO Kp^dev, 
 Hes. Sc. 7, cf. KaraKmdtv. 
 iKmBEvg, sag, b, Cretheus, sou of 
 Aeolus, founder of lolcos, father of 
 Aeson and Pheres, Od. 11, 237. 
 Apollod. 
 
 Kp^ff/itav, ov, t6, also KpW/iov, sam 
 pire, a herb, Hipp., etc. 
 
 \Km6ig, l6og, ti, Crethis, fem. pr. n. 
 Antk 
 
 ^Kpri9u(v, uvog, 6, Crethon, son oi 
 Diodes in Pherae, II. 5, 542. 
 
 iKpijfiva, Tjg, v, Cremna, a mountain 
 fortress of Fisidia, Strab. 
 
 Kpri/ivda, ti, Ion. -via, f. -^au, also 
 Kmfivri/u,=KpEiiavw/ii, to let dxiun 
 from a height, cast down, Kprjuvug dyK- 
 vpav, Find. F. 4, 43. Pass., Kp^fiva- 
 fiat, to hang, be suspended, Eur. El. 
 1217: tofloatinair,VE<pE^L, Aesch. 
 Theb. 229. 
 
 Kpimv^yopia, o, f. -^au, (Kpriiivbg, 
 dyopEva) to speak rugged words : cf. 
 
 KpiJllVOltOlbg, RpJIflVOKOflTVEU. 
 
 Kp^t""ljft, V. Kpy/ivdu. 
 
 Kpj/^wfu, f -tou, {Kpn/i.v6g)=KpTi 
 fivdu. — II. usu. to hvrl down headlong, 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 Kp^/ivtaig, Eug, ii, a hutling down 
 headlong. 
 
 Kpnilivo^dTEa, a, f. -5<r(j, to haunt, 
 frequent precipices, Strab. : from 
 
 KptiiivojidTtig, ov, b, ^Kp^fivbg, 0al- 
 v(ji) one who climhs steep places : hence 
 — 2. a mountebank, rope-dancer, [u] 
 
 KpJi/ivdBEV, adv., {Kptipivog) down 
 from a height, Orph. 
 
 ^Kpriiivol, dv, ol, {KpTi/j-vbg) the pre- 
 cipices, Cranni, a city of the Scythi- 
 ans at the entrance of the TanaVs into 
 the Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 20. 
 
 KpinivoKO/iveu, a, f. -riaui=Kp7iii- 
 vriyopiu. ^ 
 
 Karilivoirotdg, bv, (KpijfLvbg, noiiu) 
 speaking precipices, i. e. using big, rug- 
 ged words, of Aeschylus, Ar. NuD. 
 1367. 
 
 Kpri/ivog, ov, 6, {Kpe/idvvvfu) an 
 overiianging steep, crag, clijf, precipice 
 (cf. Virgil's scopuiis pendeniibus), Hitt. 
 4, 103, and Alt. : in Horn, ^oniy 11.1 
 freq. of the steep bank of a river, edge 
 of a trench, etc., 12, 54 ; 21, 175, 2,'M 
 
KPHn 
 
 etc. : hence — 2. in plur., the edges of 
 a wound, Hipp. 418, 41. 
 
 Kpri/aiud^;, tf, {K/nifivoc, eMof) 
 precipitous, eteep, TllUC. 7, 84. 
 
 KpTi/ivupeia, ac, 7, {Kp^/ivoc, Spof) 
 a steep mountain ridge: iormed like 
 uKOupeta. 
 
 Ii.p^vat, inf. aor. 1 act. from Kpal- 
 vu, Horn. 
 
 tKp^vaj, Cm, al, iKpijvji) the Foun- 
 tains, a place near Argos in Acarna- 
 nia, Thuc. 3, 150. 
 
 \Kp7ivalai iruAai, al, the Crenean 
 gale, the gate of the fountain, in Tliebes, 
 so callea from the fountain Dirce, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1123 : alec al KprivlSeq 
 TTvKat, Apoilod. 3, 6, 6. 
 
 Kpt/vaiof, aiai alov, (np^vij) of, 
 from a spring or fountain, up- vdup, 
 spring water, Hdt. 4, 181, andTrag.: 
 Nv/i^ai Kpmalai, Od. 17, 240, Aesch. 
 Fr. 159. — II. as subst., 17 uprivala, Ep. 
 for sq., dub. in Ap. Rh. : from 
 
 TipfivTi, riQ, i]. Dor. Kpdva,=.Kpov- 
 vof (q. v.), a well, spring, Lat. fans, 
 Horn., Hdt. 4, 120, and Alt. : also in 
 plur., like irifyal, for water. Soph. O. 
 C, 686, Ant. 844. — 11. in genl. a source, 
 fouTttain-head. (From same root as 
 Kpamdi ; perh. Kupa, ndpr/vov, Lat. co- 
 put a^uae, or perh. fromT^eu.) Hence 
 
 Kp^vi]dev, adv., from a well or 
 spring, Anth. 
 
 Kpijvrjvde, adv., to a well or spring, 
 Od. 20, 154. 
 
 Kp^vmg, udo(, ri, pecul. fem. of 
 KpTjvalog, of, belonging to a well or 
 spring : KpdviaStc, ( Dor. ) spring- 
 Nymphs, Theocr. 1, 22; so too Kpa- 
 viiet, Mosch. 3, 29. 
 
 tKpjjvide;, uv, al, Crenides, a city of 
 Thrace, the later Philippi, Strab. p. 
 331.— 2. a city of Bithynia, Arr.— II. 
 V. sub KfiTtvalat trv^ai. 
 
 KoT/vii, tdoc, v_, dim. from Kp^vri, 
 Pind. Fr. 136, Eur. Hipp. 208. [f, 
 Draco p. 23, 14.] 
 
 Kp?ivl(, Wof, ii,=Kprivi.u(. \X\ 
 
 KpTiyiTi/c, ov, 1), fem. -irtf, (dof, 
 belonging to, esp. growing near a spring, 
 ^QTdvij, Hipp. 
 
 Kpffvav, imperat. aor. 1 act. from 
 Kpaivu, Od. 20, 115. 
 
 Kpjivovxoc, ov, (Kpfivr), Ixu) ruling 
 over springs, epith. of Neptune. 
 
 Kprivo<jiv%a§, aicos, 6 and in (npfivri, 
 ^vAuffau) a, .guArdian of .wells or 
 springs, at Athens a public office, [j/] 
 
 Kpj/jrJJoTrotdf, ov, (icpr)irig, iroiiu) 
 making boots. 
 
 TiptiiTlSotruKTii, ov, b, (.KprjTtg, tto- 
 T^sd) a seller of boots. 
 
 Kprjiriddu, u, f. -uffu, (upTfiri^) to 
 furnish with boots. Pass, to be booted. 
 Pint. — II. metaph. to furnish with a 
 foundation, found, Dio 0. Hence 
 
 Kp^irlda/ia, arof, t6, a foundation, 
 ground-work, Diod. Tz] 
 
 KPHHI'S, iiJof, 17, a kindof nmn's 
 boot (reaching high up, ace. to Lex. 
 Rhet. p. 273, 18), Xen. Eq. 12, 10 ; 
 distinguished from merp varoS^/iaTa, 
 or shoes, Ath. 539 C, 621 B ; in The- 
 ocr. 15, 6, KpTjmde^, soldiers* boots, 1. e. 
 soldiers themselves. — II. in genl. a 
 ero^ndwork, foundation, basement of a 
 building, esp. of a temple or altar, 
 Hdt. 1, 93, Soph. Tr. 993, Eur, Ion 
 38 : hence metaph., flaX^effSaj Kpn- 
 Ttida aotpCw ^7r^wv,Pind. P. 4, 245, cf. 
 7, 3 ; ^ kyKpaTuaiptTTii K^trl;, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 5, 4 ; also, abdeiro Kpjiirl; 
 KOKUV vireuTi, vie have not yet got 
 to the base or ioMo>n«f misery, Aesch. 
 Pera. 815. — 2. also the walled edge of 
 a river, aquay (which resembles the 
 basement of an altar, etc.). Lat. cre- 
 pOo, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 2, 170 ; in genl. an 
 
 KPIB 
 
 edge. [J in gen., Kprimiog, etc., as in 
 Lat. crepldo ; yet we havS KpT/ntda 
 [t\ in Fmd. Fr. 196, as in Lat. areptda: 
 cf. Kvr)iil(.^ 
 
 Kpijg, 6, gen. Kpj^rof.usu. in plur. 
 Kpijrec, gen. Kp^riiv, a Cretan, Horn. ; 
 fem. Kp^aaa: adj. Kp^mog, to, lav. 
 Soph., and Eur. ; or more usu. Kpiy- 
 TCKog, fi, ov, Cretan. 
 
 Kp^c, Dor. for xpsag, Ar. Ach. 795, 
 and Theocr. 
 
 Kf^oat, inf. aor. 1 act. of Kepdvw- 
 fii, for KEpaaai, Horn. 
 
 Kpijaipa, ac, 17, aflour-sieve, bolting- 
 sieve, Ar. Eccl. 991, cf. Galen. Lex. 
 Hippocr. 
 KpriaepLov, ov, t6, dim. from foreg. 
 Kpr/aeplTTK, ov, 6, dprof icp., bread 
 made of sifted flour, Diphil. ap. Ath. 
 Ill E. 
 
 tKp^O'ici/f, JJVTOC, 4, the Lat. Cres- 
 eens, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 tKpijaaa, v. sub Kp^f. 
 iKpjjtTTuv, wvof, ?7, Creston, an old 
 Pelasgian city of Thrace, Hdt. 1, 57 ; 
 cf Thuc. 4, 109: oi Kpr/aruvf^- 
 Tat, the Crestonians, Hdt. 1, 57, ol 
 apTjOTUViaZot, 7, 124: also as adj. 
 KpriaTUVialoc, ri, ov, Crestonian; ij 
 K., sc. yij, the territory of C, Id. 7, 
 127 ; also called Kpr/aTuvia, and ly- 
 ing between the Strymon and Axius, 
 Thuc. 2, 99. 
 tKp7iaTaviK6(, 7, 6v,=Kp);aT(JVtat- 
 of, V. sub foreg., Hdt. 8, 116. 
 
 Kp7i(<pvyeTov, ov, to, (^evya) a 
 place of refuge, retreat, resort, Hdt. 5, 
 124 ; 9, 15, 96 ace. to old Gramm., 
 orig. a refuge from the Cretan (Kpj^f) 
 Minos, [ij] 
 
 KpTiTdyevric ic, (KmiTJi, *ylvu) 
 bom in Crete, epith. of Jupiter. 
 
 iKpjiTaievc, b, poet.=Kp^f, Cal- 
 lim. Dian. 265. Adj. Cretan, Ap. Rh. 
 tKp?;TaiOf, a, ov, Cretan, Callim. 
 KprjTT], 7/f, 71, the island Creta, Crete, 
 now Candia, Hom., who in Od. 14, 
 199 ; 16, 62, uses also the plur. Kp;;- 
 rai. — II. daughter of Asterion, wile 
 of the elder Minos, Apoilod. 3, 1, 2. — 
 2. daughter of Deucalion, Id. 3, 3, 1. 
 Kp^T7i0EV, adv. from Crete, Hom. 
 KpiJT^vde, adv. to Crete, Hom. 
 tKaiyrnvia, ag, ij, Cretenia, a place 
 in Raqdes, named after the Cretan 
 Althamenes, Apoilod. 3, 2, 4. 
 
 KpjiT^p, vpog. A, Ion., and Ep. for 
 liparfip, the only form in Hom. 
 
 KpTjrl^b}, f. -i(TG), (Kp7f) to act, be- 
 have like a Cretan, i. e.to lie, Plut., cf. 
 Call. Jov. 8, N. T. Ep. Tit. 1, 12: 
 
 KpijrtKogtf/, ov, Cretan, of the island 
 
 of Crete, Ar., etc. : to Kp. niXayog, 
 
 the Cretan sea, a part of the Aegean 
 
 north of Crete, Thuc. 4, 53. Adv. 
 
 -Kuc, in Cretan fashion. At. Eccl. 1165. 
 
 — it TO Kp., sub. i/iuTiov, a garment 
 
 of Cretan fashion, Ar. Thesm. 730 : ^ 
 
 KP; sub. Bordv^, a name of the plant 
 
 dittany, Uiosc. — III. ■ 6 KpijTiKdg, a 
 
 metrical foot, e. g. 'AvtI^uv, called 
 
 also (from its quantity) ufujii/taKpog. 
 
 iKpifTivrig, ea, b, Cretines, father of 
 
 ' Anaxilaus tyrant of Rhegium in Italy, 
 
 . Hdt. 7, 165.^ 
 
 i Kpyno/iog, ov, b, (Kpt/ri^u) Cretan 
 
 I behaviour, i. e. lying, Plut. 
 
 I Xfi7i<l>dyeiv, contr. for xperiijiaynv. 
 
 ' Kpl, Td.Ep. shorter form for xpidii, 
 
 barley, ^, in Hom., but only as nom. 
 
 and ace. 
 
 Kpiuvog, 71, bv, {sptbg) bom under 
 the sign of the ram ; like UKOpTTLCLvbg, 
 Toupiavbg, etc. 
 
 iKplaaog, ov, b, Criasus, son of Ar- 
 gus, king of Argos, Apoilod. 2, 1, 2 
 
 %p0dv,7i, rig, 71, (Kpiffuvog) a kind 
 ffpake. Alcro. ap. Ath. 646 A.^^ 
 
 Diyiiizeu by ivncrosoft® 
 
 KPie 
 
 KpipHvlTTig, ov, 6, baked urxder a 
 pot (Kpl^avog); Epich. p. 37, Ar. Ach. 
 87: esp. sub. aprog, a loaf sobak^, 
 lb. 1123. 
 
 KpiPavoeiS^g, eg, Att. for k^{j9., 
 shaped like a Kpt^avog, Diosc. 
 
 'KptpUvdv, ov, Td,=sq., Pherecr. 
 Incert. 80. [j] 
 
 KP1'BA-N02, ov, 6, Att. ioxKXl^- 
 avog. Lob. Phryn. 179, a covered earthen 
 vessel, a pot or pan, wider at top than 
 at bottom, wherein bread was baked 
 by putting hot embers round it, which 
 produced a more equable heat thati in 
 the regular oven (LTrvdg), Hdt. 2, 92 
 (inform k'Ki^.), Ar. Vesp.1153 : hence 
 — II. a hollow, cavern in a rock, Ael. [j] 
 Hence 
 
 KplPdvuTbg, ti, ov, baked in a api- 
 Bavog ; hence, b Kpi^avtdTog, sub. ap- 
 rog, Alcm. Fr. 18, Ar. Plut. 765, nbi 
 al. KptjSaviTTig. 
 
 Kpiy^, rig, 7], (xpl^a) a creaking; 
 and so^rpiy/i6g, a shrieking, veKp&v, 
 Hippon. Fr. 39. 
 
 Kpj™df, ov, 6,=foreg. 
 
 KpldSu, Boeot. for Kpi^<j,= ye?.da, 
 Strattis Phoen. 3, 7. 
 
 Kptdov, adv., (/cptvu) with choice or 
 Judgment, perh. only f. 1. for iKKpldov 
 m Tryph. 224. 
 
 KPI'ZS2, perf Keicplyar aor. IkpI- 
 yov, to creak, Lat. stridere, Kptfcs (or 
 Kplys) (vyov, II. 16, 470 (which how- 
 ever Lob. Paralip.408, connects with 
 KpEKU) : to screech, squeak, etc., iike 
 rpl^a, cf. Kpiyii, KpiSSa. (OnonlatOp. 
 like rpl^a : akin to /tpdfu and- Kptj^a.) 
 
 KplriSiv, adv. (Kpibg) like a ram, Ar; 
 Lys. 309. 
 
 Kpidala, ag, y, {Kpid^) a prepara- 
 tion of barley, pottage ; Ep. Hom. 1 5, 7. 
 
 Kpidd?t.Evpov, ov, f6, barley-meal, 
 Synes. 
 
 KpWd/itvog, 71, ov,=KpWtvog, form 
 ed like 'Kvpdfitvog. [u] 
 
 Kpiddvlag, ov, b, like barley: ,Kp. 
 TTvpog, ' a kind of wheat like bar'ley, 
 Theophr. 
 
 KplBdptov, ov, TO, dim. from KpiB^ 
 a fnnall barley-corn. 
 
 Kplddu, w, f. -^au, to be ovpr-fe.. 
 with barley, to wax wanton, KpidCiv tfw- 
 Aof, Aesch. Ag. 1641, cf. uKOdTdu, 
 and V. Lob. Phryri. 80. 
 
 KptOelg, elca, ev, part. aor. 1 pasfs 
 from Kolvo). 
 
 Kpiaev, Aeol. for iKplBriaav, 3 plur 
 aor. 1 pass, from xplva. [t] 
 
 iKptSevg, eug, 6, Critheus, masc, pr 
 n., Plut, _ ^ 
 
 KplBy, Jig, 7], usu. in plur. al Kp. 
 Sal, barley, Hom., only in plur. : oi 
 vog in KoiBeav. a kind of beer, Hdt 
 2,77; Kpibal '!ri:<l)pvyu6vai=iidrovg 
 Thuc. 6. 22, cf Moeris p. 213.— II. c 
 small sore, pustule, on the eyelid, a stye 
 Hipp. — III. a barley-corn, the smalles, 
 weight, a grain, Theophr.— IV. = jrb- 
 ad^. Ar. Pac. 965, cf xdxKog. (.Acc; 
 to Buttm. akin to Kpvog, OKfriioeig, 
 like hordeum to horreo, horridus, from 
 the beard in barley.) 
 
 KpWluGtg^ eug, n, a disease ofhorses-i 
 indigestion, caused by feeding them 
 with barley (as always among the an- 
 cients) when too hot, etc., Lat. hor- 
 deatio, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 : from 
 
 KpCBlda, <j, f. -dau, (.Kpiff^) of a 
 horse, to eat his barley too greedily, esp. 
 when heated, and so to suffer from Kpt- 
 dlaatg. — 11. metaph. to grow wanton, 
 Cleanth. ap. Stob-: cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
 V. aKOUT^ffug. 
 
 KplBldiov, ov, ro, dim. from KpiBrj, 
 a little barley-corn, Hipp. 
 
 KplBi^a, {. -iau, to feed with barley 
 Babrius 76, 2. 
 
 799 
 
KPIM 
 
 . KglStvog, v, ov, made of, from bar- 
 ley, Hippbn. Fr. 20 : prepared from bar- 
 ley, Kp. olvoc, iser, Ath. 447 A. [pi] 
 
 KplOiov, ov, TO, dim. from icptBii. 
 
 KplSuov, ov,_ Td,=Kp^6fiOV, Diosc. 
 
 KpWoXoyoc, ov,{icpi,8ij, %eyo) gath- 
 ering barley : hence ampng*th0 Opun- 
 tii, a magistrate who kept the barley frr 
 sacrifices. Pint. 
 
 KplBo/tavTEia, ag, ri, divination by 
 barley: from . 
 
 KpWd/mvnc, suf, d, ri, {Kpi6jj, /idv- 
 TLc) a dhiiner by barley, Clem. Al. 
 
 KpJff(wrM?.J?fi ov, 6, (apiBri, TroXitS) 
 a dealer in barley. 
 
 KpWorpayo;, ov, (.KpiBri, rpHya, 
 Tpayelv) eating barley, Ar. Av. 231. 
 
 TS.pldo(payla, ag, ii, the eating of bar- 
 ley, barley-diet, a punishment in the 
 Roman army, Polyb. 6, 38, 4: from 
 
 Kpldo^ayog, ov, (fcpidi;, <l>iiyciv) 
 living on barley, 
 
 ■ J£p?9o06pof , ov, {KPiSii, AiptS) bear- 
 ingf'fertile in. barley, Theophr. 
 
 Kpldo<l)v7laKia, ag, f/, tht office of 
 Kplrdo(j>vAtl^, inspection of barley. ■ 
 : KplBoi^iXai, B.Kog, 6, (KpiBii, ijni- 
 ilacTdu) at Athens a superintendent of 
 the exportation of barley, like ulTOi^v- 
 Aof, WolfLept.p. 254. [«] 
 
 KplBudrig, eg, {KptBri, dSog) like 
 barley : made of it, Nonn. 
 
 \Km0aT7i, ^g, ij, Crithote, a city of 
 the Thracian Chersonesus, the later 
 Kallim^ig, Dem. 672, 20 ; etc.— 2. 
 a promontory of Acarnania near Aly- 
 zia, Strab. 
 
 KpUe, for iKptics, 3 sing. aor. 2 
 of Kpl^a, n. 16, 470 : where others 
 Kptye, 
 
 KpXiCTiXaala, ag, rj, {xplicog, i^av- 
 vu) the trundling of hoops, a child's 
 game, Winckelm. Monum. Jned. 4, p. 
 257. 
 
 KpiKlov, ov, TO, dim. from Kpmog, 
 also KpmiUiov, KpiKiXKiov and xpi- 
 KiTSktov. 
 
 KplicoevS^g, ig, (xplKog, el&og) ring- 
 shaped, annular. Pint. 
 
 KPJ'KOS, ov, 6,=KCpxog, a ring, 
 circle; in II. 24, 272, on a horse's 
 breast-band, to fasten it to the peg at 
 the fore-end of the carriage-pole 
 (loTup) : also at the comer of sails, 
 Hdt. 2, 36. Hence 
 
 ■ KpiKoa, w, to make into a ring. — ^11. 
 to inclose, secure with or in a ring : as- 
 Kptnuvrai TO x^tXog xa?uKGJ, they have 
 a ring passed through the lip, Strabo, 
 but duo. ■ 
 
 Kplnu, said to be=/£pff6), Heyne 
 II. 16, 470. 
 
 KplnuTog, 71, 6v, {Kpixdu) ringed, 
 made of rings, Caryst. ap. Ath. 548 F : 
 (CD. Bi^alpa, an armillary sphere. Math. 
 Vett. 
 
 Kptfia, arog, t6, {Kplva) a decision, 
 decree,judgment, Polyb. : condemnation, 
 sentence, N. T. — 2. a matter for judg- 
 ment, question for consideration, Aesch. 
 S upp. 397 ; hence an accusation, charge, 
 Lat. crimen. \l by analogy, yet in 
 Aesch. 1. c. we have Kpi/ia, and so, 
 ace. to Herm., in Find. P. 4, 451.] 
 tKp^uEua (also wr. Kpluiaaa), ii, 
 Crimisa, a promontory of Bruttium 
 with afortress erected by Philoctetes, 
 ^Strab. 
 
 iKpc/:ila6g, ov,b, the Crlmlsus, ariver 
 of Sicily, Ael. V. H. 2, 33. 
 
 Kpiiiv&TLag, ov, b, dub. in Archestr. 
 :i^. Ath. 112 B: and, 
 
 Kpi/MvLr^gr ov. A, upTOf Kp:, bread 
 made of Kpi[ivov, coarse bread, Ath. 
 
 Kpi/ivov, pv, TO, ace. to Damm 
 
 Kpifivov, barley, spelt, andwheat coarsely 
 
 ground, Hipp. — II. Kpl/iva ^ctpav, 
 
 b'.ad-a-umbs, etc.. for cleanmg the 
 
 800 
 
 KPIN 
 hands at ineals, like ano/iaydaTitd, 
 Lye. (Perh. akin to xpt, Kpta?/.) 
 
 KpitivuSng, eg, {icplftvov, eldog) like 
 coarse meal, KaTavi<^et KptfiVijST], it 
 snows thick as meal, Ar. Nub. 965. 
 
 tKpjvsydpa?, ov, 6, Crinagoras, an 
 epigrammatic poet of My tilene, Strab. 
 p. 617. 
 
 KpXvavde/iov, ov, to, (xpivov, uv- 
 Bog) a synonym, for the hemerocallis, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Kpivivog, Ti, ov, {Kpivov) made of 
 lilies, Polyb. [/cpZ] 
 
 iKplviTviTog, ov, b, Crinippus, father 
 of "Terillus tyrant in Himera, Hdt. 7, 
 165. — 2. a Syracusan commander, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 36. 
 
 KpLvov, ov, TO, a lily of any kind, 
 whereas Xeipiov is the white lily, cf. 
 Theophr. H. P. 6, 6, 3 : in plut. we 
 have the heterocl. form Kpivea, Hdt. 
 
 2, 92, dat. Kpiveai, Cratin. Malth. 1, 
 Ar. Nub. 911, etc. : but no nom. sing., 
 TO Kpivog occurs. \t\ 
 
 KPIIVB, [i] fut. apXvC) : aor. fepj- 
 va: perf. KEKpina, perf. pass. KiKpi- 
 fiac : aor. mid. kKpivafiTjv, aor. pass. 
 inpiO^v [t], and in Horn, (only poet.) 
 part. KpivBelg, II. 13, 129, Od. 8, 48. 
 (Hence metath. Lat. cemo.) To sep- 
 arate, part, put asunder, II. 2, 362 ; 5, 
 501, etc. : hence also to order, arrange, 
 II. 2, 446. — 2. to inquire, search into, in- 
 vestigate. Soph. Aj. 586, etc. — U. to 
 distinguish between good and bad, i. e. 
 to pick out, oft. in Horn. ; also in mid., 
 to pick out for one's self, choose, KpLva- 
 oBai iiploTovg, H. 9, 521, etc. : — in 
 Hom. KEKpifi^vog and KptvBslg are al- 
 ways chosen, picked out ; except in II. 
 14, 19, oipog tceKpt/isvog, a decided or 
 strong breeze, cf. infr. : hence — 2. in 
 genl. to choose, prefer, a<j)Bovov SXfiov, 
 Aesch. Ag. 471, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1155.— 
 
 3. to decide a contest, e. g. for a prize. 
 Soph. Aj. 443, Ar. Ran. 873 ; also, Kp. 
 T&g Bedg, to decide their contest, i. e. 
 jmlge them, Eur. I. A. 72 : esp.— 4. to 
 decide disputes, vetKea Kp., Od. 12, 
 440 ; veiKog voMfiov Kp., Od. 18, 264 : 
 c. ace. cognate, aKo^iiag BifucTog Kp., 
 to judge crooked judgments, i. e. to 
 judge unjustly, II. 16, 387. Pass, and 
 mid. KpLvofiat, to be at variance, con- 
 tend, fight, in Horn, usu., mid., Kolva- 
 aBai 'A-prji, II. 2, 385, etc. : so, ottotb 
 livrjCTJipai Kal i/iuv iievog K'plvriTai 
 'Apvog, when the struggle comes to 
 be fought out, Od. 16, ?69, cf. Hes. 
 Th. 882 ; xplveoBal nvL nvog, to dis- 
 pute with one for a thing, Eur. Med. 
 609 ; in genl. to dispute, quarrel, Hdt. 
 3, 120, Ar. Nub. 66.-5. to judge of, 
 estimate. Soph. O. T. 34, Eur.,Thuc., 
 etc. ; so in pass., laov wop' ifiol Ki- 
 KpiTai, Hdt; 7, 16, 1 : hence to ex- 
 pound, interpret in a particular way, 
 TavT^ iKptvav to kviJTrviov, Hdt. 1, 
 120, cf. Aesch.. Pr. 485, etc. ; and so 
 in mid., hKplvaT' bvelpmg, U. 5, 150. 
 -^6. c. inf. to judge, pronmmce that a 
 thing is, Hdt. 1, 30, 214.— ID. to bring 
 to trial, accuse, like KaTTiyopelv, Ly- 
 curg. 147, 43, cf. Dem. 230, 7. Pass. 
 to be brought to trial, be accused, tried, 
 Kp. Kplaiv OavdTov, Dem. 535, 10; 
 also (sub. Kplaiv), Bavdrov, Thuc. 3, 
 57 : c. gen. criminis, Lycurg. 164, 6 ; 
 nspi rtvog, Isocr., and Dem. ; 6 KCKpi- 
 uevog, Lat. reus, Aeschin. 49, 30 : 
 hence — IV. to pass sejitence upon, to 
 condemn, like KaroKplvt^, Erf. Soph. 
 Tr. 727. Pass, to be judged, condemn- 
 ed, N. T. (Sanscr. krt, to separate, 
 Lat. cemo, crimen.) 
 
 tKpivfc), ovg, ii, Crlno, wife of Da- 
 naus, ApoUod. — 2. daughter of Ante- 
 nor, P»'.is. 10, 27, 4 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KPIS 
 
 ^Iv&ViCrvog, 6,=sq.' 
 
 ^ptvuvtd, dg, y, a bed of lilies, cl 
 luvid and ^odt^ivtd, Theophr. 
 
 Kpt^og, oC, d. Dor. for xpiaaog, 
 laperdg. . 
 
 Kploj36?Mg, ov, (Kpi6g,Pd?^hj) ram- 
 slaying, Kp. tsXet^, a sacrifice in hon- 
 our of AWs, Anth., cf Tavpo^STiog. 
 
 KplodoKTi, 7ig, ^,=sq. 
 
 Kplodoxv, vg, 4 {Kptog, dexoiiai) 
 the frame of a battering ram. 
 
 KpCOEid^g, ig, (Kpibg, ciSog) like a 
 ram. 
 
 KploKeipdT^og, ov, (Kpiog, KE<pa?i.fi) 
 ram-headed. 
 
 KploKOTriu, a, f. -^tro, (Kpiog, K6it- 
 TO) to batterwith a battering ram, Polyb. 
 
 Kplofidxea, g>, fut, -^aa, (Kpiog, 
 /ildXTj) to fight like a ram. — II. to fight 
 with a battering ram. Hence 
 
 Kplofidxia, ag, i], a battle of rams, 
 dub. 
 
 Kpl6fU}p(jiog, ov, (.Kpiog, fiop^) ram- 
 formed. 
 
 Kplofw^og, ov, (Ki>i6g,u.v^a) like a 
 drivelling ram, sheepish, Cercidas ap. 
 Galen. 
 
 KplonpogUTrog, ov, (Kpiog, Tpogo- 
 •KOVj with the face or fore-part of a ram, 
 Luc. 
 
 KplOTTpupog, ov, (Kpiog, 7rp6pa)= 
 foreg. 
 
 Kpl6g, ov, 6, a ram, Od. 9, 461, Hdt 
 etc. : proverbial of an ungrateful son, 
 Eupol. Dem. 10. — 2. a battering ram. 
 Lat. aries, because it butted like a 
 ram, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 1. — IL a huge 
 sea-monster, Ael., and Plin. — HI. a 
 kind of muscle. — ^IV. a kind of sweet 
 vetch, Diosc. — V. the volute on the 
 Ionic capital, like a ravCs hom. (Prbb. 
 from Kipag, Kspadg, homed.) 
 
 iKplog, ov, 6,=KpEiog, Apollod. — 2. 
 an Aeginetan, son of Polycritus, Hdt. 
 
 6, 50; 8, 92.-3. a ruler in Euboea, 
 Paus. 10, 6, 6. — Others in Pans., etc 
 
 KpioaTdaig, eug, fi, (Kpidg, liTTTiiii) 
 the stand for a battering ram. 
 iKpiov fiETUTTOv, TO, (Ram's head) 
 CriiJMnetiypan, a promontory on the 
 south-west coast of Crete, Strab. — 2. 
 a promontory of the Tauric Cherso- 
 nesus, now Ajadag, Id. 
 
 KpfO^ayof, ov, (Kpiog, tjtayeiv) de- ' 
 vouring rams. 
 
 Kpio^iopog, ov, (Kpi6g, ^tpa) carry- 
 ing battering rams, Diod. 
 
 Kpiaa, rig, i, Crisa, a city in Phocis, 
 not far from Delphi, later harbour of 
 Delphi, now Crisso, II. 2, 520, and H. 
 Ap. : others, not so well, Kplaaa. 
 Hence 
 
 fKpisatog, ov, of Crisa, Crisaean, 
 Hdt 8, 32: 6 K. KdTivog, the gulf of 
 Crisa, a part of the gulf of Corinth, 
 now gulf of Saloma, Strab. p. 336 ; 
 also in wider signf. the whole Corin- 
 thian gulf called t6 Kpiaaiov iriXa- 
 yog. Id. 
 
 tKpj(T(i7, W, j5> Crisia, daughter of 
 Oceanus and "Tethys, Hes. Th. 359, 
 
 Kplai/iog, av, (Kplaig) deciding, de- 
 cisive, esp. Kp. Tjiiipa, the crisis of a 
 disease, Hipp. : to Kp., a critical point. 
 Id. : in genL=Kp«Tt/cof. Adv. -/tag. [Z] 
 
 KPr2IS, eag, ij, utp/vu) a separa- 
 ting, putting asunder .* hence a choosing. 
 — 2. a deciding, determining, judging, 
 judgment, Aesch. Ag. 1288 : a judg- 
 ment, serUence, Hdt 8, 69, Pind. O. 3, 
 37, Plat, etc. : Kp. nvog, judgment on 
 or respecting a thing, Plat Rep. 620 
 B ; Kplaiv KoieiirBaiirepiTivog, Isocr. 
 48 D : KUTh Kolaiv, with judgment, 
 advisedly, VoXyo.—li. judgment, a trial, 
 Thuc. 1, 34, 131 : also an accusation, 
 dub. — 2. a dispute, quarrel, Hdt. 5, 5 ; 
 
 7, 26. — lit. the event, issue of a thing. 
 
KPOB 
 
 tplaiv ix^a/, to be decided, of a war, 
 Thuc. 1, 23.-2. of a disease, the criau, 
 turning point, Hipp. : also a freah ac- 
 «M, of fever, etc., v. Foe's. Oecon. 
 
 tKptffor, ov, 6, Crtsiu, son of Pho- 
 cua, Paus. 2, 29, 4. 
 
 fKpUTTrivof, ov, 6, Criapinua, Eom. 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. 
 
 tKpcffTTOf , ov, 6, Crispus, Rom. masc. 
 pr. n., Anth., N. T. 
 Kptaaog, ov, i, Att. for Kipovf- 
 TipwaCtStK, ef, Att. for Kififfii^;. 
 
 iKpiadtv, Civog, 6, Cruon, 01 Himerft, 
 an Olympic victor. Plat. Prot. 335 E. 
 
 tKpfroA/lo, av, td, or Kpira^koi, 
 cm, ol, Crilalla or CritaUi, a city of 
 Cappadociaon the river Halye, Hdt. 
 7,26. 
 
 tKpirairipc^i OU, b, Critaairm, a 
 chief of the Boii, Strab. 
 
 Kpirfov, verb, adj, of Kptva.ona 
 moat dtdda 0[ judge, Hippi, and Flat. 
 Gorg. 523 D. 
 
 KpIripiOV, ov, TO, (fCpJT^f) a meana 
 forjudgiTig or trying, a criterim, teat, 
 of the organs of sense, Flut. : esp. a 
 fiimlty o/ judging. Plat. Theaet. 178 
 B,— 2. a court of judgment, trSnmal, 
 Plat. Legg. 767 B. 
 
 KptT^f, ov, 6, (nplvu) a decider, 
 judge, umpire, Hdt. 3, 160, and Att. : 
 on the distinction between Kpirijg and 
 iiKaarijc, v. sub Smaarii^ : at Athens 
 esp. of the Judges in the poetic con- 
 tests, Ar. Nub. 1115, etc. — %.KB.iw- 
 wviuv, an interpreter of dreams, Aesch. 
 Pers. 226, cf^ splva II, 5. 
 
 tKA»riaf, OU, 6i Critiaa, son of Dro- 
 pides, a contemporary of Solon, Plat, 
 Tim. 25 A. — 2. son of Callaesehrus, 
 grand-uncle^of Plato, one of the thirty 
 tyranfas, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 19; Plat. 
 Criti. — Others in Paus. ; Ael. ; «tc. 
 
 KplTiK6c, rj, ov, (jtpiT^f ) of, belong- 
 ing to, fit for trying, earamining, judging, 
 critical, rj -K^, sc. rSxVTf ; so, if Kp. Q'6- 
 vofii^, Luc .: — 2. as ■ subst., a critic, esp. 
 in language, Lat. criticm. Plat. Ax. 
 366 £, and freq. in Gtajnm. Adv. 
 
 KpsT/f, fdof , fern- of xpiT^f, » fe- 
 male judge, late wocd. 
 
 ■ffipir^JouJWf , ov, i, Critobulua, son 
 of Crito, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. 
 Phaed.— 2. a Tdronean, Hdt. 8, 127, 
 another, 2, 181. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 
 
 ^jip^TiSxiltoc, ov, 6, Critodlmus, a 
 physician of Cos, Arr. An; 6, 11, 1.^-2. 
 an A^enian, of Alopece, Lye. 151, 
 23.<-7jQ^hers in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 iHfiiToiMt&iCt a> <^> CritoWidaf, a. 
 Spartan, Plut. Sol. 10 : prop, patron, 
 from 
 
 tKpirtSXaof, ov, p, Critolaua, a peri- 
 patetic philosopher of Phaselis in 
 Lydia, Ael. V. H. 3, 17.— 2. a leader 
 of the Achaians, Paus. 2, 1, 2. — Oth- 
 ers in Paus. ; etc. 
 ^ KpZrdc, ill Pv> verb. adj. of Kplva, 
 aepapatei, esp, picked out, choaen, U. 7, 
 434, Od. 8, 258 : hence chtaen, choice, 
 i. e. excellent, Pind. P. 4, 89, etc. 
 
 ^KptrvMa, sf, 5, Critt/lla, Athen. 
 fem. pr. n., Ar. Lys. 323. 
 
 tKpi'ruv, uvof, 6, Criio, an Athe- 
 nian, the friend of Socrates, Plat. 
 Crit. ; Xen. Mem., freq.— Odiers in 
 Aeschin. ; etc. 
 
 tKptUfVC, euf, 6, nn-inhab. of CriBa, 
 a deme of the tribe Antiochis, Dem. 
 1042, 6. 
 
 Kpaaivu, poet.^Kpsvu, eap. of a 
 horse, .to atamp, atrike with the hoof, 
 deei.TreiUoio Kpoaivav, II. 6, 507. 
 
 tVipdfiviot, uv, ol, the Crolmzi, a 
 Thracian tribe, Hdt. 4,, 49, ace. to 
 >Strab.,in lower Moesia, p. 318. 
 51 
 
 KPOK 
 
 fKpoiff/iog., ov, 6, Croeamua, a Tro- 
 jan, II. 15, 523. 
 
 \&po^os, ov, 6, Croesua, son of Al- 
 
 yattes, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1,86, etc. 
 
 Kpi/ca, metaplast. ace. sing, of xpd- 
 
 KT), q. V. 
 
 Kpo/cdhi, tic, ri,=KpdKri II. : hence 
 in plur. the aea-ahore, beach, Eur. I. A. 
 211, Euphor. Ep. 1. [tt] 
 
 \KpoKa)vfi, rif, ij, Groeale, fem. pr. 
 n., Luc. 
 
 KpoKfiXof, 5, 6v, pebbly, gravelly, 
 dub., V. Jac. A. P.^. 288. 
 
 Kodxeoc, ov, (/cpo/cof ) aaffnm-colour- 
 ed. Find. P. 4, 412: ace. to others, 
 (from Kp&Kifj woven. 
 
 KpoKCi, at, metaplast. nam. plur. 
 of KpdKji, q. V. 
 
 K-pdiai, tig, »), with a heterog. ace. 
 Kpixa (Hes. Op. 536), nom. pi. icp6Kec 
 (Anth,), as if from a nom. *Kp6$ (xpe- 
 Kw) : — the looae thread of the woof, 
 which ia paaaed by the ahuttle (KepKtg), 
 hence the woof or weft, Lat. aubtemen, 
 Hdt. 2, 35 : opp. to aT/j/iov, the warp, 
 Hes. 1. c. Plat. Polit. 283 A, Crat. 
 388 B : in genl. a thread, Hipp. : in 
 plur. wool, Soph. O. C. 474 : KpoKTK 
 XoTtii, cloth with curly knap, (like our 
 duffel ?), Ar. Vesp. 1144. — II. a rounded 
 or rolled atone, pebble pn the sea-shore, 
 Arist. Mechan.: hence in plur. theaea- 
 shore. Lye. 
 
 KpoK^i'of, tvi iov, poet, for ((p(5(ceof , 
 aaffron-colovred, uvdog, H. Horn. Cer. 
 178. 
 
 ^poKlac, ov, 6, {Kpaices) ^IBocftp,, 
 aa^on-coloured slone, FIut.jandPliD., 
 
 KpiwcWiCw, f. -laa, and -dia/iSs, ov, 
 4,=/ipoCT(J., susp. 
 
 Kpo/ti<u,,£ -iaa, ((cpoKOf) to be like 
 aaffron, Diosc. 
 
 KpoKll^a, f. -tea, (.icpoKri) to weave, 
 dub. 
 
 Kpd/civof, HI, ov, (Kpofioi) from or 
 of aaffron, ftipov, Diosc, tlvSof, The- 
 <iphr. 
 
 iKpdnLffv trediov, to, Crocius cam- 
 pua, a plain in Thessalian Phtljiotis, 
 oa the river Araphrysua, Strab. 
 
 KpoKios, a, ov, {KpoKOi) aaffron-col- 
 owed- 
 
 Kpoicl;, Hog, ii, better KpajcOg, q. v. 
 
 KfWHiirfiis, ov, 6, {Kpom^u) a weav- 
 ing, web. 
 
 KpoKofiaTTTOg, ov, («p6/cof , jBdnTto) 
 aaffron-dyed, aaffron-coloured, Aesch. 
 Pers. 66. 
 
 KpoKO/3u^f, ef,=foreg. : but up. 
 arayuv, in Aesch. Ag. 1121, is the 
 riiddy life-blood ; for though the cro- 
 cua-dye (saffron) is yellow, its flower 
 is purple (puniceua, Ovid., rubena, 
 Virg.): others refer it by a strong 
 image to the paleneaa of dying men, 
 y. Blomf ad 1. Hence 
 
 Kpmq^iidilfl, as, ^, a dyeing with 
 aaffron, Philostr. 
 
 Kpaicodeii.ea, or -^sla, ag, v, the 
 dung of the KpoKodetXog ;t;Ep(7(Z£0f, 
 used as an eye-salve, Plin. 28, 8, cf. 
 Hor. Epod. 12, 11. 
 
 TipBKpdeiXiag, iiog, ii,=KpoKodel- 
 Xiov. 
 
 KpoKodeiXivog, 17, ov, of a crocodile : 
 icpoKoSei^ivog Xoyog or xpoKodetXlvTi, 
 ^,=xKpQK66EiXog 11., Clem. Al. 
 
 Kpoko6e17iiov, ov, to, a plant, so 
 named from the rough akin of its stalk, 
 Diosc. 
 
 KpoKoSeMrrig, ov, 6,=icpoKidei- 
 }iog, signf II. 
 
 KpoKodei^g, ov, 6, a lizard, strictly 
 an Ion. word, Hdt. 2, 69 : xp. x^poal- 
 Of, Id. 4, 192. — 2. esp. used of the croc- 
 odile, alligator of the Nile : in full, 6 
 Kp. i jcoTiiMiog, called by the natives 
 
 KPOK 
 
 Indus, Id. 4, 44 : it grows to the length 
 of seventeen cubits, Arist. PI. A. 5, 
 33, 5. — II. name of a fallacy lif the Soph- 
 ista, v. Luc. Vit. Auct. 22 ; also kOo- 
 KOoeiXtTvg, KpoKoielXivog Uym, and 
 KooKodetXlvv, like ntparlvJl, MeiWg. 
 Diog. L. 2, 108, Spald. Quintil. 1, 
 10,5. 
 
 tKpoicodEAuw aroXtg, ii, {city of crod- 
 odilea)Crocodilopolia,iamiidle Asgyjfi, 
 in the neighbourhood of the labyrjnw 
 on lake Moeris, Hdt. 2, 148. — 2. a city 
 of this name in Judea mentioned by 
 Strab. p. 758 ; who also says that 'Ap- 
 atvdri was- earlier so called, p. 811. 
 
 TS-poKoeiSrig, ig, (KpoKog, elSog) like 
 aaffron, aaffron-colovTied. 
 
 Kpoitodiitjv,ov, gen. ovof, (icpditoi, 
 elfia) aaffron-clfid. 
 
 Kpoii6eig,saact, ev, (npdKog) aajfron- 
 coUmred, Eur. Phoen. 1491. — II. 6 
 Kpoicdug, as subst. (sub. ;i;tT(Ov, qr 
 Ksir^og),^Kp6K<OT6g 11., a dreaa-robe 
 of aaffron, Kp. tvidvaev, Ar. Thesm. 
 1044. 1 
 
 KpoKSnayfia, arog, to, {KpStog, 
 fiaaaa) the reaiduvm from which the 
 aaffron-oil has been expresaed, Diosp. 
 
 KpoKovriTiKfi, ijg, ij, siij). rixvVt 
 (KpoKJi, viu, vijBu) the art 0/ spinning 
 the looae thread of the woof, opp. .tb 
 aniiioi/riTiKij, Plat. Polit. 282 E. 
 
 KpOKiltBTr^Of, ov, (KOO/COf.TT^jrADf) 
 
 ?afroji-iieifcd, usu.epith. of Aurora, 
 II. 8, 1, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 273, 358. 
 
 KPO'KOS, ov, 6, the crocua, 11. 14, 
 348, Soph. 0. C. 685 : heuQe aaffron 
 (which is made ftom its stamens), 
 V. /3o0^; also ij icp., Strab.— II. Kp. 
 i>ov, the yellow, i. e. yolk of an egg. 
 Medic. 
 
 KpoKOTTOf, ov, 6, also KpoKOVTag, 
 an Indian wild beast, Lat. crocotta, 
 crocuta, prob. the hyena, Biihr Ctes. 
 p. 343. ^ 
 
 KpoKoa, &,Ocp6KOc).to sprinkle, dye 
 with saffron, Epigr. ap. Ath. 39 C— 
 B. {KpoKifltB map v)il)ncp6KaL. 
 
 l^poKyilia, f: -lira, (.icpoKvg) to pick 
 loose 'Jloeka off a ■ garment, cf. KpoKig ; 
 in genl. to pick off, xp, Karay/ia, 
 Philyll. Incert. 4 ; esp. iij, Medic, ol 
 persops in deUriam,.to tmitciithe blan-, 
 ketsi etc. He;ice 
 
 KpoKvSiattog, ov, 6, a picking, off, 
 twitching at ike flocks of wool,eXc., ol 
 delirious people. Medic. 
 
 KpoKiiAEy//Of , ov, d, {Kponig, Myu) 
 =foreg. — II. metaph. a dealing in tri- 
 fies, trifling. 
 
 ^KpoKvXsia, uv, Td, Croculla, a towii 
 or district of Ithaca, II. 2, 633, placed 
 however by Strab. p. 452 in Acar- 
 nania. 
 \S,poK)ii%wt; ov, t6, Crocylium, a 
 city of Aetolia, Thuc. t,. 96. 
 
 tKpo/(l)Aof, ov, 6,Cracyliif, namp ot 
 a shepherd, Theocr. 5, 11, [«] 
 
 ^poKvff idOf, fj, (xpo/fii) the flock, 
 nap, on the loose-spun woollen woof, 
 or in genl. on woollen cloth, Hdt. 3, 
 8 : hence in genl. apiece or knot of 
 wool, etc., Lat. ladnia, KpoK^t^Cig i$^e^ 
 Xelv, Theophr. Char. 2 : also xponlgi 
 Jac. A. P. p. 596. [«] 
 
 KoKp<i0avTor, ov, i, (KpSKTi, iiijiqivc>) 
 Vioutm;. as subst.cs: K8/cp4/0aAo^. [v] 
 
 KpoKudTig, eg, A. {KpoKog, uSog\ 
 like KpoKog or aaffron, aaffronrcolovre4f. 
 i3iosc. — B. (xpoKtl, eldog) like (f^ 
 KodKTi, thread of the woof. Flat. 
 Polit. 309 B. 
 tKpoKmJ, uvoc, 6, Crocon, father ol 
 Meganira, Apollod. 3,9, 1.— 2. an Erc- 
 trian, Paus. 6, 14, 4. 
 
 KpoKarldtov, ov, to, dim. from 
 KpQ/coTog, Ar. Lya. 47. 
 
 EEpoKltfrtvof, ^, ov,=K/iaKurdr 
 801 
 
KPON 
 
 Kpok6tiov, ov, to, dim. from Kpo- 
 
 KUTOf . 
 
 KpoKUTOv, ov, t6, v. sq._ 
 
 KpoKarSg, v, 6v, (uponoa) saffron- 
 dyed or coloured, Find. N. 1, 58. — 11. 
 as subst. 6 KpoKUTOi, (sub. xi-™^ or 
 irinXog) a saffron-coloured robe for 
 state occasions, esp. for the festivals of 
 Bacchus, Cratin; Dionys. 1, Ar. Ran. 
 46, etc., cf. Ruhnk. Veil. Pat. 2, 
 82,4. 
 
 KpoKUToftipiu, U', f. -fiad), to wear 
 the KpoKOTOC, Ar. Lys. 219 : from ' 
 
 KpoKUTgij>dpog, ov, {Kponarog, <jii- 
 pcj) wearing the KpOKUTOg, Plut. 
 
 Kpo/iif^voy^Teiov, ov,r6, onion-leek, 
 perh. our chives, Theophr. 
 
 Kpoii/ivov, ov, TO, V. aub Kpdfivov. 
 
 Kpo/i/ivo^vpeyiila, aj-, ly, a belch of 
 onions and crudities, Ar. Pac. 529, 
 where Dind. prefers Kpofi^vo^epvy- 
 ula. 
 
 ■ Kpo/ifivoirdTiiig, ov, i,=.Kpop.voTra- 
 
 iKpo/i^ivov aicpa, ij, Cape Crom- 
 myrnn, the northern point of Cyprus, 
 now Cormachiti, Strab. p. 682. 
 
 iKpo/Xfivav, ovog,'6, Crommyan, a 
 city of Megaris - on the borders of 
 Corinthia, later reckoned in Corin- 
 thia, now prob. Canetta, Thuc. 4, 42. 
 Hence 
 
 tKpoup,v6viog, a, ov, of Crommyon, 
 irCf, Plut. Thes. 9 ; ?/ Kpo/i/aiovia, 
 the territory of Crommyon, Strab. 
 
 Kpomivudtic, Ef, iicpo/^fivov, eMof) 
 onion-like, Diosc. 
 
 Kpo^iioEif, eaaa, ev, {upoiivov) 
 abounding in onions : poet, contr. fern. 
 Kpouvovffaa, the onion island. 
 
 KPO'MT'ON, ov, t6, an onion, II. 
 11, 630, Od, 19, 233 : later usu. icp6/i- 
 fivov, Hdt. 2, 125 ; 4, 17, and freq. in 
 Ar. : cf. oKdpoSov. 
 
 Kpoftvona^iig, ov, 6, (Kpofivov, 
 vaAeu) a dealer in onions. 
 
 K.po^V(^v, ijvog, 6, an onion-bed. 
 
 Kpdvca, av, ra, v. Kpovtoc. 
 
 Kpovidc, dSog, ij, Cronian, Satum- 
 ian : Kp. ^flipai, the Saturnalia, Plut. 
 Cic. 18. 
 
 ■ KpovLSriQ, ov, 6, patronym. from 
 Kp&vog, son of Cronus {Saturn), i. e. 
 Jupiter, oft. in Hom., who joins Zeiif 
 YipoVlSrii ; Lacon. KpoviSap : cf. 
 "KpovU^v, Kpovof. 
 
 KpoviKOf, ij, dv,=Kp6viog: in con- 
 temptuous sense old fashioned, gone 
 by, out of date, Ar. Plut. 581, Plat. 
 Lys. 205 C, cf. also upxalKOQ and 
 taofof2. 
 
 ■jKpoviov, OV, TO, temple of Cronus 
 {Saturn) in Gades, Strab. p. 169. — 11. 
 opog, Mt. Cronius {hill of Saturn), a 
 itiountain of Elis near Olympia, with 
 a temple of Kpovof, Pans: 5, 21, 2; 
 in Pind. Kpoviog X6(^og, O, 5, 40, 
 Trdyof, 10, 59. 
 
 Kpovtog, .a, ov, (Kpovog) Cronian, 
 Satumian, pertaining to Cronus or Sa- 
 turn, sacred to him; td Kpovtof, son of 
 Saturn, i. e. Jupiter, Pmd. O. 2, 22, 
 Neptune, Id. 6, 49 ; 6 Kpovioc 'iiKea- 
 VOf, Oceanus Satumus, the Frozen 
 Ocean, Dion. P. ; but i) Kpovlii &Xf, 
 the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4, 509t: tH Kpo- 
 via, uv, sub. lepd, festival of Saturn 
 celebrated at Athens on the twelfth 
 of the month Hecatombaeon, which 
 was once called /ii/v Kpovio; : after- 
 wards Kp6vta were the Roman jSo- 
 iuma/m; hence — ILinAtt.^KpovtKOf, 
 KpovLwv d^ecv (as we miglit say) to 
 smell of the dark ages, Ar. Nub. 398. 
 
 tKpovtof, ov, 6, Cronius, a suitor of 
 Hippodamia, Pans. 6, 21, 11. 
 
 Kpoi^iwjrof, ov, 6, (Kpdvof, jTTTrof) 
 an old fool, old dotard, Ar. Nub. 1070 
 802 
 
 KPOT 
 
 Kpoflu)V, wvof, 6, patronym. from 
 Kpdvoc, son ofCronUs {Saturn), i.e. 
 Jupiter, oft. in Horn., also Zciif Kpovt- 
 tiv : the gen. Kpovlovog occurs only 
 II. 14, 247, Od. U, 620. [l in nom. Kpo- 
 viov and the rarer gen. Kpovlovo( : 
 in other cases i; and so Tyrt. 5, 1, 
 uses even the nom ] 
 
 KpoviAripos, ov, 6, (Kpovof , ^ripia) 
 an old twaddler, driveller, Plut. 
 
 Kpovog, ov, d, Cronus, Lat. Satur- 
 nus, son of Uranus and Gaea, Hes. 
 Th. 137 : husband of Rhea, father of 
 Jupiter, before whom he reigned in 
 heaven until his sons banished him 
 to Tartarus, U. 8, 479 ; 14, 203 : his 
 time was the golden age, Hes. Op. 
 HI. Later the name was interpret- 
 ed as=rpdj'of . — ^11. from the associa- 
 tion of'^ his name with primitive, by- 
 gone days, Kpovof was a nickname at 
 Athens for a superannuated old dotard, 
 old fool, freq. in Ar., e. g. Nub. 929, 
 Vesp. 1480, Plat. Euthyd. 287 B ; cf. 
 Kpovi/cof, Kpovtmvog, also v. 'luTre- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 KpofdTeKvog, ov, 6, father of Cro- 
 nus, Orph. 
 
 Kpdffirat, uv, at, battlements on 
 walls, behind which stood the war- 
 riors who defended them, elsewh. 
 iiruTi^eic, H, 12, 258, 444 (certainly 
 not scahng-ladders) : prob. Kpoaaat 
 may apply to a wall which runs up 
 the edge of a hill, so that the battle- 
 ments rise successively one above an- 
 other, like steps : for in Hdt. 2, 125, 
 the word is applied to the courses or 
 steps in which the pyramids rose 
 from bottom to top, and he himself 
 explains it by PuiiiSct, avafladiiol, 
 cf. also TrpoKpocaog. In Hdt. some 
 prefer the Ion. form KpCxsaai. (Ace. 
 to most Gramm., like Kpoaaot, from 
 Kol>(ni, Kopari-) 
 
 iKpoaaairi, ijg, j], Crossaea, a Mace- 
 donian district in the west of Ghal- 
 cidice, on the Thermaicus sinus, 
 Hdt. 7, 123. 
 
 Kpoauol, uv, ol,=dv(7avot, a tassel, 
 fringe. Hence 
 
 KpofftTou, cj, to edge with tassels, 
 fringe. Hence 
 
 Kpo(T(T6)rdf, Jj, ov, tasselled, fringed. 
 Lye. 1102. 
 
 Kp6(T^of, ov, 6,^yp6(T(^og. 
 
 Kpdratva, poet. coUat. form for 
 KpoTia, 0pp. 
 
 KpoTO/lta, av, tA, (/tpora^ov) ear- 
 rings with several ■ pendants of pearl, 
 vihichrattled against each other, Plin. 
 
 KpoTO^ifa, f. -too, (.KpoTcAov) 
 strictly to use KpdTa^a or castanets, 
 Hdt. 2, 60 : in genl. to make to rattle, 
 
 tTTTTOi OX^ti KpOTuXt^OV, II. 11, 160, 
 
 cf. KpoTia, in II. 15, 453. — IL later, 
 like KpoT(a, to applaud, Ath. 395 A, 
 503 F, etc. Hence 
 
 KpOT&TMTfia, orof, to, a rattling 
 smtnd, applause, [u] 
 
 KpoTaAtoii/dr, oii, b, {icpoTaMia)= 
 foreg. 
 
 Kpdra^ov, ov, to, {kpotoq, Kporia) 
 a rattle, whether of split reed, pot- 
 tery, or metal, a sort of castanet, H. 
 Hom. 13, 3, Hdt. 2, 60, Eur. Cycl. 
 205, etc. — II. metaph. a rattling felhrw, 
 a thorough rattle, Ar. Nub. 260, 448 : 
 also as adj., old* av6pa KpoTaXov, 
 Eur. Cycl. 104, cf. kuSuv I. 2. 
 
 tKpdraXof, ov, 6, Crotalus, one of 
 the suitors of Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 
 21, 10. 
 
 ^KpoTavoC, Civ, ol, the Crotani, a 
 portion of the Pitanatae, Paus. 3, 
 14,2. 
 
 KpoTdipl^, iSoQ,'^, {KpoTEO) a point- 
 ed hammer, also ksoiTpa. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KPOT 
 
 KpoTiiitTti;, ov, 6, /ivg, the temporml 
 muscle. Medic. : from 
 
 Kpora^of, on. A, (KpoT^u) the tem- 
 ple of the head, II, 4, 502 ; 20, 397 : 
 usu. in plur. the temples, Lat. tempora, 
 freq, in Hom. — 2. metaph. the brow of 
 a mountain, Aesch. Pr. 721 : the head, 
 knob of- a hammer. — 3. oxv^ kotu 
 KpoTa^ov, a figure in profile, opp. to 
 naTa ^^dTog. 
 
 KpOTiu, a, f. -jjaa, (xpoToc, Kpoia) 
 to make to rattle, of horses, oxta Kpo- 
 TBOVTeg, rattling them along, II. 15, 
 453, H. Hom. Ap. 234, cf. upoTokiia, 
 II. 11, 160. — XI. to knock, strike, smite, 
 TiiprjTag, Hdt. 6, 58, yr/v 6vpa(J, Eur. 
 Bacch. 188: esp. — 2. to strike in sign 
 of applause, to strike together, Kporeiv 
 tHi ;i;eipof, ra reipe, to clap the 
 hands, Hdt. 2, 60, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 12: 
 hence absol. to clap, to applaud, Xen. 
 Symp. 9, 4; and c. ace, xp. Tivu, 
 Diog. L. Pass, to be applauded, to 
 succeed, Arist. Poet. — 3. of a smith, 
 to hammer or weld together, like ovy- 
 KpoTio) : in genl. to work with the ham- 
 mer, forge, hence pass, to be so 
 wrought, KcKpoTTiTai xpvaea Kprjidg, 
 Pind. Fr. 206 ; and metaph., if ima- 
 Ta; KsKpoTafievoc, (as we might say) 
 one mass of forgery, Theocr. 15, 49 : 
 ebdiic TO trpiiyfia KpoTciaBa, ' strike 
 while the iron is hot.' — B. intr. in 
 act. to rattle, make a clatter, TOig datpd- 
 KOJf, Ar. Ran. 1306; to chatter, prate, 
 Lat. crepare. Plat. Ai. 369 D : in genl. 
 to sound. Hence 
 
 KpoD/fia, aTOQ, Td,=/£pdrof.— 11. 
 metaph. of men,=/tp6raAov II., nick- 
 name of Ulysses in Soph. Fr. 784, 
 and Eur. Rhes. 499. 
 
 KpoT^ffff, £Uf, ii, (KpoTEu) a Strik- 
 ing, smiting, esp. Kp. retpuv, as a sign 
 of grief. Plat. Ax. 365 A. 
 
 Kponia/idc, ov, d, = Kp6Toc, itr- 
 trlc trvKvov Kponjaaov Tvyrdvovaa, 
 Aesch. Theb. 561. 
 
 KpoTTjToc, 7), OV, Verb. adj. from 
 KpOTEO), stricken, smitten, smmdingwith 
 blows, Kdpa, Aesch. Cho. 428 ; hence 
 2. Kp. dp/iaTa, chariots rattled, whirled 
 along. Soph. El. 714; cf. oxca Kpo- 
 TeovTeg, II. 15, 453. — 3. played on 
 stringed instruments with the plec- 
 trum, etc., /iE^jj, Soph. Fr. 227. — II. 
 applauded. 
 
 KpoToS(}pii/3of, ov, 6, {kp6toc,66- 
 prolog) hud applause, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
 L. 10, 5. 
 
 Kpdrof, ov, 6, (Kpovu) any striking 
 or sound produced by striking : Kp. 7ro- 
 Sav, the beat of the feet in dancing, 
 Eur. Heracl. 783, Tro. 546 ; Kp.rei- 
 pOv, a clapping of hands, Ar. Ran. 
 157, and so absol.. Plat. Lach. 184 A, 
 Dem. 519 D : in genl. a loud rattling 
 or noise. 
 
 KpoTini, avoc, i, also parol. Kp6- 
 Tav, uvog, a dog-louse, tick, Lat. rici- 
 nus, Arist. H. A., in Od, KvvopattTT^Q. 
 — II. the pedma-Christi, or thorn bearing 
 the castor-berry (from the likeness of 
 this to a tick), whence is produced 
 croton and castor oil, Hipp., cf. KtKt, 
 , aiTAiKimpiov. 
 
 iKpdTuv, wvof, ij, Croton, Crotona, 
 a city of Bruttium on the river Aesa- 
 rus, a colony of the-'Achaei, now 
 Cotrone, Hdt. 3, 131, Strab. p. 260. 
 
 KpOT(5vi7, Tjr, ^,=y6yypo( II., an 
 excrescence, knot on trees, esp. on the 
 olive, Theophr. 
 
 iKpoTuvtaTTii Ion. -fqrrig, ov, b, and 
 fern. -Lang, Ion. -i^Tjf , iSog, of Cro- 
 tona, Crotoniat, Hdt., etc. 
 
 KportJVOEHj^f. Ef, {KpOT&V, EllJof) 
 
 like the KpoToiv, Hipp. 
 tKpoTcjmudi/r, ov, 6, son or descend- 
 
KPOT 
 
 ant of Crotopus, i. e. Linus, Callim. 
 Fr. 315. 
 
 tKpdruirof, o«, 6, CntSjnu, son of 
 Agenor, king of Aigos, Paus. 1, 43, 7. 
 Kpov/ia, OTOf, TO, (upovu) a beat, 
 atroke, Ar. Eccl. 257, sensu obscoeno. 
 — 2. esp. a sound produced by striking, 
 e. g. by playing on stringed instruments 
 with the plectram, a note, Hipp., and 
 Ar. Thesm. 120; Kpovfiara aairpd, 
 Theopomp. (Com.) Siren. 2 : on t^ir, 
 piece of music played on the lyre, etc., 
 Plat. Min. 317 D : in genl. of any 
 piece of instrumental music, even for 
 wind instruments. Pint. Hence 
 
 Kpov/utTtKo;, jj, 6v, of, belonging to 
 striking or playing an instrument : Kp. 
 HOVGLKTi, instrumental music : didXEK- 
 TOf Kp., expression implaying, Plut. : 
 T^^LQ Kp., a sound, note of instrumental 
 music, 1. e. an inarticulate sound with- 
 out sense, Polyb. 3, 36, 3, of. N. T. 
 1 Ep. Cor. 14, 9. 
 
 Kpoviidriov, ov, to, dim. from 
 KpaviM. 
 
 Kpov/iaToiroiqc, ov, 6, (fcpov/ta, 
 TOiifti) a musician. Macho ap. Ath. 
 337 C. 
 
 Kpovvaloc, aia, alov, (,Kpovv6() 
 from or of a spring, Kp. iSup, spring- 
 water, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 KpovvEiov, ov, TO, a kind of drink- 
 ing-vessel, Epigen. Mnem. 1. 
 
 Kpovvtidov, adv. (Kpovvd^) like a 
 spring, gushing out, Phllo. 
 Kpovvla, Of, ^,=Kpowslov. 
 Kpowliu, f. -iau, (Kpovv6() to run 
 like a spring, of the drinking-vessel 
 called fivTov (q. v.), Epinic. ap. Ath. 
 497 A. 
 
 KpowiaKoc, ov, 6, dim. from Kpov 
 vdc 111., a small cock or tap. 
 
 Kpovvta/ia, OTOf, .t6, a gush or 
 stream of any thing, Anth. 
 
 Upovvia/iuriov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 KpovviTTi!:, ov, i, fem. rmf, tiJof, 
 =Kpovvaloi, Orph. 
 
 iKpovvol, uv, ol, (the springs) Cruni, 
 a fountain district near the river 
 Chalcis, in Elis, Od. 15, 295, H. Horn. 
 Ap.423, cf. Strab. p. 343.-2. in Paus., 
 a fountain of Arcadia, 8, 35, 8. — II. a 
 city of Moesia on the Pontus, the 
 lator Dionysopolis, Strab. p. 319. 
 
 KPOTNO'S, oS, i, a spring, well- 
 head, whence the nnyai issue, 11. 22, 
 147, V. irriYq, and so 11, 4, 454 (where 
 it seems needless to interpret it of the 
 basin or bed of a torrent) ; in plur. also 
 
 streams, fcpOVVol . KpT]VatOV TTOTOV, 
 
 Soph. Tr. 14 ; and so Kpovvol 'H^al- 
 (ttov, of streams of lava from Aetna, 
 Pind. P. 1, 48 : a torrent of words, Ar. 
 Ran, 1005. — 2. a water course, Strab. 
 (Prob. akin to Kpijvri, q. v.) Hence 
 
 KpowoxvTpoX^paioc, ov, i, (Kpov- 
 vd(, xvrpa, ^ijpog) comic word in 
 Ar. Eq. 89, a pourer forth of weak, 
 washy twaddle, with coUat. notion of 
 a water-drinker. 
 
 Kpovvofia, aro^, to, as if from 
 Kpow6u,=:Kpovv6s, Empcd. 28. 
 
 Kpovndla, uv, rd. Soph. Fr. 43, 
 and KpovKdva,=s^. 
 
 KpovTre^ai, al, in hat. scrupeda and 
 sculponea, high wooden shoes, worn 
 mostly in Boeotia : used for treading 
 the olives : and worn on the stage by 
 the fluteplayers, to beat the time, cf. 
 Meineke Com. Fragm. 1, p. 336. — II.= 
 KpoTa^ov. AlsOKpovKaXa, Kpovirava, 
 and/cpoiiircra,rd. (Prob. from xpoiu.) 
 
 Kpovjre^iov, ov, to, dim. from 
 KpovTve^a. 
 
 KpovireCo06pog, ov, (,Kpovire(at, 
 Aipu) wearing wooden shoes, of the 
 Boeotians, Cratin. Incert, 153. 
 
 KPYB 
 
 KpovTrcCoofiai, as pass, to have 
 wooden shoes on, 
 KpowTTETo, Td,=^Kpoime(at, q. v. 
 'S.povatSriiiiu, <3, f. -(Jtru, {Kooiu, 
 SfiiiOQ) in Ar. Bq. 859, a parody on 
 Kpovai/iETpiu, to play upon the people, 
 delude them. 
 
 KpovaiSiipoc, ov, {Kpova, 6vpa) 
 knocking at the door,TO Kp. (sub. fiiTt^^), 
 a serenade, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 
 
 KpouffjXwpi/r, ov, 6, {Kooia, \ipa) 
 striking the lyre, Orph. [iJ] 
 
 Kpovai/iefpio, a, f. -^aa, {Kpovo 
 II., jiirpov) to cheat in measuring corn, 
 by striking off that which lies at 
 the top ; so, arad/iiv uri Kpoieiv, 
 Pseudo-Phocyl. 13, and irapcKpov- 
 o/iai. Hence 
 
 Kpovm/UTpTi;, ov, 6, a false mea- 
 surer ; in genl. o cheat. 
 
 Kpofffff , euf , 71, (,Kpova) a striking, 
 smiting; esp. — 1. a tapping, ringing of 
 earthen vessels, to see whether tney 
 are sound : and hence, in- genl. a try- 
 ing, examining. — 2. a striking, playing 
 on a stringed instrument, then in genl. 
 instrumental music, Polyb. ; Tzaph ttjv 
 Kpovaiv ^iyeiv, of the recitative, 
 ^deiv, of the air, to the accompaniment 
 of instrumental music, Plut. 2, 1141 A ; 
 Kpovai; inb Tr/v ^idrjv, a full iTistru- 
 menlal accompaniment. Ibid. — 3. of a 
 rhetorician, the power of striking, as- 
 tmtnding, and so captivating his hearers, 
 prob. playing into the signf. of hoax- 
 ing, cheating them (cf. KpovatfiSTp^a), 
 Ar. Nub. 318. 
 KpovtTfia, KpovfffiaTtK6c=Kpov/i. 
 Kpovareov, verb. adj. from Kpoia, 
 one must knock at, Bipav, Ar. Eccl. 989. 
 Kpo«<7THc6f, ^, ov, fit for striking, 
 as of sounds striking the ears, &pya- 
 va, Arist. Probl. — II. metaph. of a 
 rhetorician or sophist, striking, aston- 
 ishing, making a forcible impression on 
 his hearers, Ar. Eq. 1379 : to Kp., stri- 
 king eloquence, Luc. 
 
 KPOT'B, (akin to Kporoc, npoTia). 
 To knock, strike, smite one thing with 
 another, tivi ti. Soph. Fr. 938, Eur., 
 etc. : also to strike one against an- 
 other, strike together, Kp. XElp(^?i to 
 clap the hands, Eur. Supp. 720, so 
 otrAa, Thuc. 3, 22 : Kp. to ISai^og 
 TToSi, Plut. Caes. 33, and so Kp.ird- 
 6a, \. e, Kp. yrjv iro6i, in dancing, 
 Eur, El. 180 : c. prep, to strike Or dash 
 against, Kp. tl irpo^ ti, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
 18 : esp. Trpdf ti liepa/iov Kpoveiv, to 
 strike an earthen vessel, to try whe- 
 ther it rings sound or not : hence — 2. 
 Met., in genl, to examine, try, prove. 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 301 B.— 3. to strike 
 a stringed instrument with a plectrum, 
 Anth. : and so in g^nl. to play any 
 instrument, e. g. aWi^v KpovetVy Jac, 
 A. P. p. 664. — 4. Kpovetv ttjv dipav, 
 to knock at the door 07i the outside, Ar. 
 Eccl. 317, Plat.Prot. 310 B, etc., 
 but KOTTTEiv is Said to be better. 
 Lob. Phryn. 177, cf. also nardaaa. 
 
 — II. Kp. OTodfjLOV = KpOvatU^Tpslv, 
 
 Pseudo-Phoc. 13, cf. Soph. Fr. 927 : 
 hence in genl. to cheat. — III. later, 
 sensu obscoeno, like Kivta : and so 
 Kpovetv . ^sirXov, like Lat. tunicitm 
 tundere, or .pertuiidere, Eur. Cycl. 328. 
 — B. mid, Kpoveadai npijxvav, like 
 uvaKpoveodai (v. uvaKpovto). Thuc. 
 1, 51 ; 3, 78. _ 
 
 iKpoval^, Ido^t V' Cruais, .a district 
 of Macedonia on the Thermalcus 
 sinus, Thuc. 2, 79. 
 
 iKpovoTofiepla, Of, 17, Crustumerium, 
 a city of the Sabiiies, Dion. H. : 
 hence Kpovaroueplvoc, 6, an inhab. 
 ofCr., Id, 
 
 KPTH 
 
 Kpipiti, adv, (xpt' jrTu)=Bq, i c, gen. 
 without the knowledge of, Kpipia Aioc, 
 Lat, clam Jove, II, 18, 168, Gf.,Aesch. 
 Cho, 177, 
 
 KpOpdiiv, Dor. -dav, adv, {KpiurTu) 
 
 «cre!iy,Od,ll,455;16,153,Plat.,etc.; 
 
 also hke foreg., c. gen., Pind. P. 3; 25. 
 
 KpvBrihi^, ov, hidden, Hesyoh. [C] 
 
 KpiiPrjnj^, ov, b, one who is hidden 
 
 in the earth, i. e. dettd. 
 
 KpvPo, radic. form of Kp&nTa, but 
 found only in late writers, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn, 317.' 
 
 Kfrntpof, a, '6v, (fcpliof) icy, chill, 
 chilling, in Hom, usu, epith. of ySo;, 
 also of 06j9o{',,Il. 13, 48; of Hades, 
 HeS, Op. "152 ; rd^of , Anth, : — but in 
 the strict sense, Ar, Av, 951, 955, 
 Adv. -puf. 
 
 Kpvua^ioc, a, ov, (Kpvfiof) icy, 
 chilly, Heraclid. Pont. 
 
 Kpvpiovay^f, (^, (Kpvudc, n^yvv/u) 
 stiff and stark with cold, Orph. — II act. 
 st^ening, freezing. 
 
 KpHjids, ov, i, iKpio;) chilliness, 
 cold, frost, Hdt. 4, 8, 28) Soph., etc. 
 — II. a chill inihe body, feverish cold. 
 
 Kpv/ioxiiptic, (c> {Kpv/iog, X^^P") 
 delighting in cold OT frost, Orph. ' 
 
 Kpvu6Sric, ef, (Kpvfi6c, ejdof) icy- 
 cold, Hipp. : frozen, icy, Anth. 
 
 Kpwdeif, eaaa, ev, = Kpvepdi, icy- 
 cold, chilling, (pdlSoc, 11.- 9, 2, luKij, 11. 
 5, 740 : from 
 
 KPT'02, TO, icy cold, chiltiTiess, 
 frost, Hes. Op. 492. — II. metaph: an 
 inward chill, shudder, .Aesch. Eum, 
 161. (Hence Kpvocii, Kpvepo^, Kpv- 
 OTaiva, KfniBTaUo^ and Kovfiog [0] : 
 the same root appears in Lat. crmr, 
 grumus, our gore, with a notion of the 
 curdling, congealing effects of cold.) [ij^ 
 ■ KpuTrrddtoj", a, ov, and in Aesch, 
 Oho, 946, Of, ov, {KpiJTTTU^ secret, hid- 
 den, clandestine, ^tAoTrj^,' 11, 6, 161 ; 
 as adv, KpvKTdStd, II. 1, 542 : later 
 also KpvirTaihj. [a] 
 
 KpvTrrdfu, f, -data, collat, form 
 from KpxmTU. 
 
 KabirraaKe, Ep, lengthd, 3 sing, 
 impi, from KpitrTU, II. 8, 272. 
 
 Kpwirr«'o, of, ij, (KpvirTcvu) a se- 
 cret commission : at Sparta a duty or 
 discipline of the young men, who for 
 a certain time prowled about, watch- 
 ing the country, and enduring all 
 sorts of hardships : intended to sea- 
 son them against fatigue, and (unless 
 they are much belied) to reduce the 
 number of the Helots by assassina- 
 tion ; v. however Plat. Legg. 633 B, 
 and Miiiler Dor. 3, 3, 64. 
 
 Kprnriov, -verh. adj. of KpivTu, 
 one must conceal. Soph. Ant, 273. 
 
 ■ KpvTTTeiw, to conceal, hide, Eur. 
 Bacch. 888. — IL intrans. to hide one's 
 • self, lie concealed^ Xen.Cyr. 4, 5, 5. — 
 III. in pass. KpvirTevo/iat, to have 
 snares laid for one, Eur. Hel. 541. 
 
 KpvKTTi, lyf, or Kpv7eT^,^i; ii, (orig. 
 fem. from /cpuTrrdf) a covered place, 
 vault, crypt, J uven. 5, 106, and Ath. 
 
 KpvrrT^pioc, a, ov, convenient for 
 concealing, Orac. ap. Paus, : to Kpvtt- 
 T7]piov, a lurking-place, or a dungeon. 
 KpvTTTia, ttf, Tit^KpvTvreia. 
 KpvKTiKOf, V, ov, (.Kpiirru) fit for, 
 good at hiding, or concealing. Adv, 
 -KUf , underhamd, cunningly, Arist. Org. 
 Kpun-TOf , 7, ov, verb. adj. of Kpitr- 
 TU, hidden, private, K'hfy, 11. 14, 168 ; 
 hidden, concealed, secret, Hdt. 3, 146, 
 and freq. in Att., as Kp. A.dyof, Aesch. 
 Cho. 773 ; Kp. ripv, of one reared^ up 
 in secret. Soph. El. 159 : to Kp. Tf/^ 
 iroXiTcla^, Thuc. 5, 68. Adv. -TUf. 
 KPT'HTQ, lengthd. from root 
 KPTH- KPTB-: fut. kMu: Ep. 
 803 
 
KPT* 
 
 impf. KpvKTaaKs, H. 8, 272: perf. 
 pass. xinpvmM, Od. ! aqr. 1 psss. 
 iifMDnv, 11. : aor. 3 pass, kKpilkiv- 
 [i], also a part. aor. pass. Kfii^Bi^, 
 Herm, Soph. Aj. 1124. To hide, con- 
 ceal, cloak, oft. with coUat. notion of 
 protection, Horn. : to hide beneath the 
 
 earth, Hes. Op. 137, 139; in full yv, 
 
 SBevl, Tdffl^ (tp., Hdt. 1, 216, Soph. 
 I. C. 1541), Ant. 196.— II. metaph. to 
 
 conceal, keep secret or in silence, like 
 atyuiu, uiOiTrda, Od. 4, 350 ; 11, 443 ; 
 n rtva, something from one, firj.fxs 
 Kpv^c TOVTO, Aesch. Pr. 625, cf 
 Eur. Hsc. 570, Lys. 210, 21, etc.— HI. 
 like>u/tavp6&j,7o darken, make obscure. 
 — B. intr. to be concealed, Soph. El. 
 826, cf. KevBw V.—JiaMirTu is sim- 
 ply to cover over, Kevdo), to cover up so 
 that no trace of it can be seen, Kpiir- 
 TU, to keep covered, esp. for purposes 
 of concealment. (On the root v. na- 
 Wjttu fin.) 
 
 KpvSTaCva, Upio;) to congeal, 
 freeze with coU,, Lat. g/»cio. Pass, to 
 be congia^led, freeze, Nlc, 
 
 KptiffraX^i'Cij, f. -iaa, {KpvaraX- 
 Xort to shine like crystal, N. T. 
 
 KpvaruMLVOf, ti, ov, {KpiaraX- 
 Xof ) 6/ crystal, crystalline, Anth. 
 
 li.puaTiJAoeLS7jg, H, {icpyaTiMm;, 
 eldoc) Uke ice, Strab. : like crystal, 
 Medic. Adv. -duf, Plut. 
 
 YLpvaToMoirriKTot;, ov, {KpiaraX- 
 Aof , TtTjyvvijLL) congealed to ice, frozen, 
 Eur. Rhes. 441. 
 
 KpiitrraX^on-^f, rjyog, b, ii, {xpOa- 
 raXAof, Tri/ym/u) = foreg., Aesch. 
 Pers. 501. 
 
 Kpia-TaXXog, ov, b, {Kpvog, Kpvff- 
 raCvu) clear ice, ice, Lat. glacies, 11. 22, 
 152, Od. 14, 447, Hdt. 4, 28, and Att.: 
 hence — 2. in 0pp. al30=j<dp/£i;, ex- 
 treme chill, numbness, torpor, — II. i^.and 
 XI, \crystal, rock-crystal, Lat. crystallum, 
 mon. P., and Anth. 
 
 KpvaraX?i.O(fiuv^g, eg, (Kpiara?,- 
 Xos, i^aLvofUu)o/ the took or transpa- 
 rency of cri/stal, Strab. 
 
 KpvttraXXpnyuat, as pass., to be fro- 
 zen, Philo. 
 
 VipvaraXTiCiSrig, £g,=Kpvi7raXXoei- 
 &n!, Dio C. 
 
 Kpv0u, adv., ^KpvvT<j)—Kpvl3da, 
 c.gen.Thuc. 1, 101. 
 
 Kpvtid, adv.. Dor. for Kpv<lm, B6ckh 
 V. 1. Pind. O. 1, 116; 3,22. 
 
 Kpvtttddig, adv.=Kpl)0a, A. B. 
 
 Kpiijiatog, aia, atov, and in Luc. 
 3f, m,=Kpi(j)ioi, Trag,, as Aesch. 
 Oho. 81, Soph. Aj. 899. Adv. -ug, 
 Aesch. Pers. 370. 
 
 KpvfjiaviiSvi adv.=sq., formed like 
 uvaijtavdbv. 
 
 Kpvtfitj, adv. (KpvTTTu) like /cpi;0a, 
 secretly, in secret. Soph. Ant. 85; and 
 Xen. ; Dor. upv^ii, q. v. 
 
 KpvilniSov, adv.= foreg., opp. to 
 aji^aSov, Od. 14, 330 ; 19, 2991 
 
 KpvcltLfiatog, ala, alov, and Kpv^i- 
 lioc, Of ,=sf. 
 
 Kpv^Log. a, ov, also of, nv, Eur. 
 I. T. 1321, etc., secret, hidden, clandes- 
 tine, Hes. Op. 791, Soph., etc. Adv. 
 -<i)f. [«] Hence 
 
 Kpiij>i6T>j;, riTOi, ij, secresy, obstu- 
 rity. 
 
 Kpvrj/ovovg, ovVf^KpviplVovg, 
 
 Kpvi>6(, oiji, b, = KpV(liio'rri;, Pind. 
 O. 2, 177.— II. a lurking-place, LXX. 
 
 .^III.= Kpi5V'if. 
 
 Kpipu, impf Ixpvijie, late coUat. 
 form from icpvPtj, KpvTrTu, Q. Sm., 
 c£ I,ob. Phryn. 318. [C] 
 
 Kpvif/iyOvoc, OV, (kpvtttu, yovo;) 
 secretly bom, Orph. 
 
 KpmliiStiofiog, ov, UpvirTU, Spb- 
 tfof) rvniimg secretly, dub. in Orpii. ; 
 
 KPas 
 
 ubi al. Kpvijjidofiog, dwelling in secret 
 places. 
 
 Kpy^ililTUTroc, ov, {lepHnTu, jte- 
 Toyj^ov) hiding the forehead, Luc, 
 
 Kpml'lvooc, pv, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
 {KpvTTTU, voag) hiding one's thoughts,, 
 cunning, crafty, reserved, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 6, 19 ; 8, 2, 1. Adv. -vug. 
 
 Kpv^lC, eo(, ri, (nfnmTa) a hiding, 
 conctflmtnt, KpvKTeadat Kpi^iv, Eur. 
 Bacch. 953 : the art or means of con- 
 cealing : esp. of arguing so as to keep 
 one^s driff., concealed from the opponent, 
 Arist. Rbet. 
 
 Kpviplxo^St ""i concealing, dis- 
 sembling one's anger. 
 
 Kpwpopytg, ewf , 6, with hidden tes- 
 ticles, Medic. 
 
 KpuaSnc, es, (noios, elSog) icy, 
 chill, Plut. 
 
 KpvuTvpiQV, OV, t6,='\jivict^p, cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. sub hac v. 
 
 iKp<j0iahig, ov, ri, Crobiahs, a city 
 of Faphlagonia near Cromna, Ap, Rh. 
 2, 944. 
 
 ^KpuffiXri, j/r, fi, Crobyle, a town of 
 Thrace, Dem. 159, 10. 
 
 M.paBi'kog or KpufivTioi:, ov, 6, like 
 ttopv/jipog, a roll of hair, knotted on the 
 crown of the head, in the time of 
 Thucyd. (1, 6) vforu at Athens by el- 
 derly persons : a similar coiifure of 
 young girls vras called Kopvfi^og, 
 WinckeUn. Gesch. der Kunst, 5, 1, 
 14, VorlSufige Abhandl. 4, 66, with 
 the notes. — II. of hair on a helmet, 
 Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. fs] 
 
 tKp(i/3ii^of , or -ySuXof, od, d, Crohy- 
 lus, nickname of Hegesippus, brother 
 of the orator Hegesander, in Aeschin. 
 9, 35 ; 10, 31. — 2. a poet of the new 
 comedy, Meineke 1, p. 490. — 3. a Co- 
 rinthian, Plut. Alex. 22. 
 
 Kpa0vX6Srig, Ef , (xpu/Sii^of , sldos) 
 like the (cpu/Si/lof. 
 
 Kpayfioc, ov, b, ((cpufu) the cro(Ji- 
 ing or cawing of a crow, Lat. crocitatio : 
 also of a chough, Anth. 
 
 KPQ'ZSl, f. Kpu^u, to cry like a 
 crow, caw, Lat. crocitare, Hes. Op. 745, 
 Ar. Av. 2 ; the raven's note being ex- 
 pressed by Kpd^eiv. — II. of men, to 
 croak ovt, n, Ar. Plut. 369, Lys. 506. 
 (Onomatop., like Kpil^u, ahi^i), /cXu- 
 ju : cf. Kopa^ fin.) 
 
 tKpu/cc^a, uv, rd, CrocSla, an island 
 in the Indian sea, Arr. Ind. 21, 7. 
 
 K,pcM)fiuKlGicog, ov, b, dub. word in 
 AnMph. Philetaer. 1. 
 
 Kpa/idiioeig, caaa, sv, {Kpu/ia^ 
 stony, rugged. 
 
 Kpu/idKoiTog, 1?, (5v,=foreg. 
 
 Kpu/iaf, uKog, 6, a heap of rocks or 
 stones, for KX6/za^. Tv. Draco p. 18.24.] 
 tKpaJyUva, Tjg, ij, Cromna, a fortress 
 of Faphlagonia, II. 2, 855, belonging 
 to Amastris ; or, ace. to Steph. Byz. 
 later the same with the latter ; the 
 site is still Cramena, 
 
 tKptj/ivoi, xjv, ol, Cromni, a strong 
 town of Atcadia, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 21 ; 
 in Paus. called K.pu/ioi, 8, 3, 4. 
 
 fKpa/iog, ov, 6, Cromus, son of Nep- 
 Inne, Paus. 2, 1,3. — 2, son of Lycaon, 
 Id. 8, 3, 4. 
 
 tKpuTrefo, Kpairto, or -id, Kpu- 
 TTidg, and KpwTrat, Cropia, an Attic 
 deme of the tribe Leontis, did Kpu- 
 mioQ, Thuc. 2, 19. 
 
 Kptimov, ov, TO, dim. from sq., 
 Pherecyd. ap. Poll. 10, 128. 
 
 KpuTTof, OV, 6, a scythe or bill-hook. 
 
 KpCiaaai, at. Ion. for xpeaaai, v. 1. 
 in Hdt. 2, 125. 
 
 Kpotralov, ov, t6, dim. from sq., 
 Anth. 
 
 KPaSSO'S, oti, 6, a water-pail. 
 
 f$$m'^tfi^iS'rb%m''' 
 
 KTEI 
 
 478, and Eur. — 2. a. cinerary- urn 
 Mosch. 4, 34. (Akin to our cruse, 
 crock, crockery. Germ., Krug.) ■ 
 
 MLpd^t, TO, Crophi, a mountain in 
 Upper Aegypt between Elephantine 
 and Syene, Hdt. 2, 28 
 
 KTd, for iKTa, £p. 3 sing. aor. 2 
 act. of KTelvo). 
 
 KtoIvo, Dor. for ktcivu in Alcae. 
 HI. 
 
 KTd/iev,=eii, [a] 
 
 KTuftei/ai., Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. of 
 KTelvu, Horn, [a] 
 
 Krii/iBVos, Bp. part. aor. 2 mid. c. 
 pass, signf., of ktclvui, Horn, [d] 
 
 Krdf e, for inrave, 3 sifig. aor. 2 
 act. from ktuvu, Hom, [d] 
 
 KTi'niBev, Aeol. and Ep. for inTuv- 
 Briaav, 3 plur. aor. I pass, of KTebiu. 
 
 KTA'OMAI, Ion. KT(a/iai, dep. 
 mid.: fut. HT^aoiiai: mxc, kKTjjad- 
 /irjv: perf. kshttiiuu, Hes. Op. 435, 
 Ion. inTTiiuu, II. 9, 402 (of. Schw. 
 Lex., Hidt.), so too Aesch. Pr. 795, 
 and sometimes in Plat. ; opt. neicrij- 
 flTfV. To procure for on^s self, get, 
 gain, Lat. acguirere, ti, Horn. ; kttj- 
 aacdai j3iov airo Ttvog, to get oneU 
 living from a thing; Hdt. 8, 106 ; also 
 to bring evil upon one^s self, incwr it, 
 ^yr/v Sedf , Soph. Aj. 777, ^fi(popdg, 
 Eur. Or. 543 : dvgaifimav kt., to get a 
 name for impie^. Soph. Ant. 924; 
 cf. ItoBvula. — -2. to procure or get for 
 another, KTdcBal nvl n, Od. 20, 265, 
 Aesch. Pers. 755, Xen. Oec. 15, 1.— 
 II. perf. to have acquired or got, i. e. fo 
 
 f assess, have, hold, iKTijadat, 11. 9, 402, 
 Idt. 1, 155, etc. ; and Att. : so too 
 in aor., xT^aaadai, Id. 1, 153; ke- 
 KT^aBcu is, however, distinguished 
 from ix"'" •>/ P'^'- Theaet. 199 A: 
 b KEKTTJfiivog, an owner, master (esp. 
 of slaves), used quite like a subst., b 
 iftov K.., Soph. Phil. 778 ; 5 ip.^ ks- 
 KTtnih/ri, my mistress, Ar. Eccl. 1126. 
 
 B. KTOoiiat as pass, to be gotten, d 
 tKjriBri, 'Thuc. 1, 123 ; 2, 36 : to 6e ob- 
 taiaed as property, as a slave, 3ovX6- 
 awoc KTijBeiaa, Eur. Hec. 449: — 
 but so mostly in late authors, Schaf. 
 Schol. Par. A p. Rh. 1, 695. 
 
 Kr^dyov, ov, to, {_KTdo/itai)=KT^^ 
 /la, but usu. in plur, possessions, pro- 
 perty, Hes. Op. 313, Pind. O. 3, 75, 
 etc., and Trag. : esp.. of property in 
 cattle, cf. KT^vog. 
 
 KrEup, drof, ro,=foreg., oft. in 
 Horn., but only in dat. pl./cred-Eaoi, 
 II. 23, 829, Od. 14, 115, and Pind. ; 
 only once in Trag., viz. Eur. Philoct. 
 4 : the sing, only in late poets. Lob. 
 Paral. 176. 
 
 KredTupa, Of, ij, fem. from sq., 
 jieydXav icoo/iuv KTsartipa, thou that 
 hast put us in possession of.., Aesch. 
 Ag. 356. [a] 
 
 Kt£UT7jp, llpog, 6, iKTeap) one that 
 gets : a possessor, master, [u] 
 
 KrsiiTlCtJ, f. -IffG), {KTiap) to get, 
 gain, win, 11. 16, 57, Od. 2, 102. Hence 
 
 KTcdTtarog, ^,6v, gouen, won, dp- 
 yvpog, Anth. 
 
 tKrearnr, ov, 6, Cteatus, son ol 
 Actor and Molione, father of Am- 
 phimaohus, II: 2, 855 ; 11, 708. 
 
 KTeivu,lengthd.from root KTE^f-, 
 KTAN-: f. KTEVu, Ion. ktuvu, but in 
 Hom. always KTcvia. (etc, ^Et, etc., 
 part, KTaviovTO only in II. 18, 309 : 
 aor. 1 (xTEiva, Hom.: aor. 2 ixra- 
 vov, Hom. : perf. ^Krova, pass. SKVd- 
 ptai, post Hom. ; still later, the non- 
 Att. perf. iKTuKa, and Urov/jKa. 
 The tollowing are purely poet., chief- 
 ly Ep., and freq. in Horn., 3 sing, and 
 plur. aor. syncop. iKru and Iwrdv, 
 inf. KTU/iev, KTuftevai [d], for KTuvai, 
 
KTEP 
 
 ipart. icraf, also in Att. : snbj. ktcu 
 for KTu, hence Krluitev, Od. 22, 216 ; 
 and the aor. mid. c. piss, signf. iKrd- 
 ur/v, inf. KTuaBai, n. IS, S5S, part. 
 *Tu/«»of , as if from KTA'fl : Mom. 
 has also 3 plur. iiiTa6ev,Aeol. for i(cr- 
 udiiaav, as if from iKTaBrtv, II. 11, 
 691, Od. 4, 537 j but never the form 
 iKTuvdrjv, of which part. Kravdai^ 
 occurs m Anth. : ktcIvuul, Ep. subj. 
 pres. Od. 19,490. — Cf. also ktIwviu. 
 To kill, slay, usu. of men, from Horn, 
 downwds. ; more rarely of slaying an 
 animal, as in 11. 15, 53T, Od. 12, 379 ; 
 19, 543 : also of the mere intention, 
 to msh to kill, Od. 9, 408, Schaf. Soph. 
 0. C 093, Aj. 1 126. (Akin to Kaivu, 
 KalwiiaL : Sanscr. k»M, to destroy.) 
 
 KTEl'J), 6, gen. Krevd^, a eomb, 
 Anth.: from tfis disposition of the 
 teeth of a comb are derived the fol- 
 lowing signfs. — 1. the comb or feed in 
 a horizontal loom, through which the 
 threads of the warp pass, Lat. peiten 
 and radius. — 2. a rofte, harrow, Anth. 
 —3 lAej!n|f«-3,wh.branchotffromthe 
 hand, Aeech. Ag. 1594. — 1. pudenda 
 muliebria, Lat. pecten. Call. Fr. 308. — 
 5. KTivsg, the Jhur adiing-teeth or in- 
 cisora.-^, a cockle, acoMop, Archipp. 
 'IxO- 5, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 61 ; cf. 
 KTi)Si»i. Hence 
 
 YLrevl^, f. -Lau, to comb : in mid., 
 KTcviCeadai KS/tac, to eomb one's hair, 
 Hdt. 7, 20S, nWoKaiiov;, Asius 2, 1 : 
 to cvrry horses, ip^KTpataiv, '£ur. 
 Hipp. 1174. 
 
 Kt^vcov, ov, to, dim. from Krelf, a 
 tmall comb, Luc. ^-2. -« kt., the notthes 
 to receive the strings of the lyre. 
 
 Krevitjuo^, ov, 6, iKTevi^u) a comb- 
 ing, Eur. El. 529. 
 
 Krevwrsyf , ov, 6, a hair-dresser. 
 
 KTevoeciSijr, cf, (Kretf, el6a^) lUce a 
 comb. — 2. like a cockle, etc. 
 
 KrevoTT^TiTjCt ov, 6, (Krei^, jraXiti)) 
 a dealer in combs. 
 
 iKrevoSs, ovvrac, 6, Cterms, a port 
 m the Thiacian Chersonese, Strab. 
 p. 308. 
 
 KtevuA??, Cf ,=(cT£»0£ti5^f 2, Xan- 
 thus p. 162. 
 
 l^T^vut6Qifi,&v,combed: of clothed, 
 fulled, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 248. 
 
 Kreouat, Ion. for KTao/jtai, Hdt. 8, 
 112. 
 
 Kr^paf , arof , T6,=;K"riap, Kriavbv, 
 KT^fm, a possession, II. 10, 216 ; 24, 
 235. 
 
 Kripea, rd, (no nom. Kr^po^, t6, 
 in use,) 8trictly^=if reava, KT^/mra, 
 possessions, property/ : but appropriated 
 to things bestowed on the dead at burial, 
 favourite pieces of property placed on 
 the pile. and burnt with hitn : in Horn, in 
 genl. funeral honours, obsequies, usu. 
 KTepea KTspet^eiv, like Lat. parenta- 
 Ua parentare, Od. 1, 291 ; 2, 222, II. 24, 
 38, etc. ; also, ktep^dv Xaxslv, Od. 5, 
 311 ; later dat. pi. uTtplmci, Ap. Rh., 
 and Mosch. 
 
 KTfpEtfu, f. -tfu, lengthd. for /cre- 
 pi^u, — 1. c. ace. pers. KTEpEtCsiv Tivu, 
 to bury him with due honours, 11. 23, 
 646 ; 24, 657.-2. c. ace. rei, KTipca 
 KT., cf. foreg. : cf. also sq, 
 
 KreptCu, fut. icTepm, aor. iicrepl- 
 BO, {KTepea). Oii^.—KTeaTl^a, but 
 appropriated to the burial of the 
 llead. — 1. c ace. pers., Krepi^eiv tivu, 
 to bury the dead with due honours, II. 
 11, 455; le, 334 ; 22, 336, in all three 
 places in fut. — 2. c. ace. rei, to ofer 
 due honours to the dead, KTepta ktc- 
 piaaiEv and KTEpiaEiev, Lat. justa 
 facere, eweqvuu facerfi, R. 24, 38, Od. 
 3, 285 : ef. foreg., and v. (trtpeo. . 
 
 , KTEplafiaTa, uv, Td, {icTEpiiui)=^ 
 
 KTHS 
 Xr^p.Ojand like it only used in plur., 
 Soph. 0. C. 1410, and Eur. Tro. 1249. 
 
 KrepftTTT??, ov, 6, an undertaker, 
 Lat. libitinarius. 
 
 *KrtpOf, Td, V. sub KrapEO. 
 
 Kriu, Ep. subj. aor. 2 act. of KtcI- 
 vt), for ktC, hence KTia/iEV, Od. 22, 
 216. 
 
 KTtlSiiv, 6voc, 9, (/cTftV) a comb. — 
 n. a trtdent. — III. Kr^iUnie^ toS fiiAoV, 
 the fibres of wood, "from their running 
 in parallel lines, like the teeth of a 
 comb. Math. Vett.,of. evktsjSov: also 
 of the fibres of the body, Hipp.— IV. a 
 layer, stratum of slate, etc., Diosc. 
 
 Kr^lia, arof, to, (.Kruouai) any 
 thing gotten, a possession, Od. 15, 19 : 
 elsewh. in Horn, hlways in plur., kt^- 
 
 SaTo, like KTiava, possessions, etc. ; 
 is KTv/iOTo (esp. in II.) are mostly 
 Keifi^ .la, treasures, jewels, etc., storeu 
 up at home, 66iiOi( iv KT^ara icei- 
 TOl, II. 9. 382, Od. 4, 127 : but in Od. 
 freq. all kinds of property, and so usu. 
 in Att. : esp. of a slaTre, KT^/id Ttvof, 
 Eur. Med. 49, cf. Xen. Oec. 1, 5^ 
 Vect. 4, 42 : sometimes, fcr^uara kcu 
 XpVl^dTa, i. e. property in kind, and 
 money. Plat. Legg. 728 E, cfi Lob. 
 Paral. £8 ; sometimes opp. to £ypaf, 
 
 ftrsonal (as opp. to real) property, 
 sae. 55, 24. — II. in genl. o thing, like 
 Xpvua, Soph. 0. T. 549. Hence 
 
 tiTtjiiaTLKo^, 71, cm, possessed of 
 wealth, opulent, Polyb., and Plut. 
 
 KTrjfmTLOv, ov, to, dim. from Kt^- 
 pta, Alciphr. 
 
 KTTj/iLaTiTtjg, ov, A,^icTijfmT'iK6g, 
 Lycuig. ap. Suid. 
 
 Kttjvjj66v, SkIv. (kt^vo^) after the 
 manner of cattle, like beasts,-lidt. 4, 180. 
 
 TLTfiviaTpoQ, 6v, b, (.itTi/vog, luTpog) 
 a cattle-doctor. 
 
 KTrpio^dTtiQ, ov, h, {ktjjvoc, pai- 
 vu II. 3} one who is guilfy/ of unnatural 
 practices with animals, [u] 
 
 KTrjvoQ/iai, as pass., (KTiyvof) to 
 become brutish. 
 
 KTj/j/OTrptinJf, Ef, (icTiywof, irpiiro) 
 brutish. 
 
 Kr^vof, EOf, t6, {KTdojiai)=KTfiiia, 
 but, hke it and KTiava, almost al- 
 ways in plur., property in general, 
 Aesch. Ag. 129 ; out Ti (cr^veo, contr. 
 KTtjVT), usu. property in herds orfiocks, 
 hence cattle, H. Hom. 30, 10, Hdt. 1, 
 50 ; 2, 41, and Att. : rarely in sing, a 
 single beast, as an ox or sheep, Hdt. 1, 
 132. 
 
 KriivooTdmov, ov, to, (/CT^wof, 
 IcTjjflt) a cattle-stall, [u] 
 
 KTtivoTpoipEim', ov, Ti, = foreg. ; 
 from 
 
 KTJivoTpofitJ, Q, f. ^ffu, to feed 
 cattle, Pbilo ; and 
 
 KrtivoTpoipla, of. ij, a feeding, keep- 
 ing of cattle, Dion. H. ; from 
 
 KTitvoTpoifiof, ov, (KTmio^, rpi^u) 
 feeding or keeping cattle, Diod. 
 
 KnfD&Sri^, *tv {KTJjvo^, eMof) brw 
 tish, LXX. Adv. 'duf^Ib.t hence 
 
 ^TuvaSla, Of, y, brutiskness. 
 
 TUTriaEiSiov, ov, T6,=KTtiaiSiov. 
 tKrvb^of , ov, b, Ctesias, a celebrated 
 historian of Cnidus. physician of Ar- 
 taxerxes Mnemon, Xen. An^ 1, 8,26. 
 —2. an Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem. 
 1258, 24 ; Ar. Ach. 839. 
 
 KTTjof^Stof , ov, {KTdo/tai, /8/of ) pos- 
 sessing property. \t\ 
 
 fKTna0wc,<ni,6tCtesibsia, an Athe- 
 nian, son of Diodorus, Dem. 1310, 17. 
 — 2. a celebrated mathematician of 
 Alexandrea, Ath. 174 E.. 
 
 KTi/aldiov, <w, TO, dim. from kt^- 
 al{, a. small properly. 
 tKrf;<r(/cXwi iove, i, Ctesiclet, an 
 
 KTIZ 
 
 Xen. Hell. G, 2, 10; etc. — 2. a his 
 torian, Ath. 272 B. — 3. a statuary, 
 H. 606 A. 
 tKrncr(oi>, ov. To, Otesiwm, a port in 
 the island Scyrus, Plut. Cim. 8. 
 
 Kr^fftof, LO, tov, also of , ov, {KTrj- 
 fftf) belonging to prdperly,xfkllxaTltKT., 
 property, Aesch. Ag. MTO; sb, KT. 
 ^ot6v, a sheep of one^s owh herd. 
 Soph. Tr. 690— II. belonging to orie's 
 own ^kause, domestic, Lat. penetralia : 
 hence KTnaLot dsot, household gods, 
 like Lat. Penates, so Z'evc KT^aiog,= 
 ipKEtos, Aesch. Supp. 445, cf. Ag. 
 1038, Ath. 473 B : but, KvTrptf kt^- 
 om as protectress of courtestius, Leon. 
 Tar. 5. 
 
 tKrj?<r(Of, ov, b, Ctesius, son of Or- 
 menus, father of Eumaeus, Od, 15, 
 414. 
 
 Kr^oiiTTrof, ov, {xTdoftai, tTrn-Of) 
 possessing horses ^ asn. pr.inOd.: v. sq. 
 tKrfffWJrof, ov, b, Clesippua, son 
 of Polytherses, a suitor of Penelope, 
 Od. 20, 288.-2. son of Hercules aitd 
 Astydamia, Pans. 2, 19, 1. — 3. an 
 Athenian, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. 
 Phaed. 59 B, — 4. son of Glauconidcs, 
 Dem. 1332, 20.-5. son of Chabrias, 
 defended by Demosthenes, Id. 451. — 
 6. son of Crito, a pOpil of Socrates, 
 Diog. L. 2, 121. 
 
 Kr^CTlf, EUf, 71, (KTii^ttai) an ac- 
 quiring, getting^ possession, KTTp^iv Tt- 
 voq irotEledai, e;);«4j', Thuc. 1, 8; 4( 
 105 : but — II. usu. as collective,=/£T^r 
 [laTO, possesffions, property, II. 5, 156, 
 Od. 14, 62 : also in plur., Hdt. 4, 114. 
 tKr^irif, (5,= KT)?m'af, Isae. 47, 17. 
 tKr^ffi^v, avTiO^-, 6, Ctesiphon, an 
 Athenian, son of Leosthenes, prose- 
 cuted by Aeschines for having prb- 
 posed that Dem. be honoui^d with a 
 golden crown, Aeschin., Dem.' — 2. a 
 poet, Ath. 697 C— II. i/, a city of 
 Assyria on the right bank of the Ti- 
 gris, Strab. p. 743. 
 tKr»(r(jv, uvof, b, Cteson, an Athe- 
 nian, Dem. 1361, 21. 
 
 KnjTiov, verb. adj. of KTaoptai, one 
 must get. Plat. R«p. 373 A. 
 
 YLTtlTlKis, Vt ^' (Kxdo/iat) acquisi- 
 tive, skilled inselti7ig,Tuv oilK OVTUV, 
 laocr. 283 C : m)SOl, indus.trious, 
 Strab. : r/ -kti (sub. TEXvri), the art of 
 getting property. Plat. Soph. 219 C, 
 Arist. Pol. — ^11. in Gramm. possessive. 
 Adv. -Kfif. 
 
 Kry^TOf,^, dw, verb. iadj. of ktoo- 
 fiat, that may be gotten or gained as 
 property, U. 9, 407, Eur. Hipp. 1295, 
 etc. — ^11. acquired, gained, possessed, 
 Plat. Legg. 841 £ : hefice ktijt^, a 
 female slave, opp. to yajXETri, Hes. Op. 
 404. 
 
 Kr^Tup, opof, i, {KTaoftdi) a pos- 
 sessor, owner, Diod. . . 
 
 KrirfEOf , ea, eov, (,KTli)=;lKTideos> 
 of a weasel or marten, esp. of its skin, 
 KTtSin Kvviv, II, iO, 335, 458. [t] 
 
 KTI'ZQ, f. -i'ffu, to people a coun- 
 try, build houses and cities in it, /cr/ff- 
 OE Si Aapdavir/v, II. 20, 216 ; so, KT. 
 Xdpvv, vfieov, Hdt. 1, 149 ; 3, 49.-2. 
 of a city, to found, plant, build it, Od. 
 U, 263, Hdt, 1, liS7, 168, etc. Pass., 
 to be founded, etc.. Id. ; fi^TE daTea 
 fi^TE TEiXEa kKTifffiiva, no fixed cities 
 of walls. Id. 4, 46. — 3. kt. ioprrriv, to 
 ^und, establish it. Find. O. 6, 116; 
 KT. Tjpuv, to establish his worship, 
 Hdt. 1, 167. — II. to produce, bring into 
 being, KT. yova Tivd, Aesch. Supp. 
 171.— -2. in genl. to make so and so, 
 KT. ^peva hBeov, kt. Ttvd iisHBepov, 
 etc., Trag. — III. to do, ferpetrtue a 
 deed, Soph. Tr. 698. (Akin fteb. to 
 ktO^C-) 
 
 BOS 
 
KTxn 
 
 Kr&eva, to make tame, tame. Find. 
 Fr. 262, in pass. : from 
 
 VltLXoq, ov, gentle, tame, like ^flB' 
 poc, TiOaaAc; Hes. Fr. 63, Eraped. 
 229 ; KTiXaod, said to be hatched eggs, 
 Nic. : lepEvgKTl?ioc'A(l>poSiraf, Ve- 
 nus's cherUhed priest, Pino. P. 2, 
 31. — II. as subst., ktlKoc, b, a ram, 11. 
 3, 196 ; 13, 492. (Peril, akin to /cri'fu.) 
 
 m 
 
 Kr£^D6), u, to tame, make tractable, 
 to win the affections of..., kKTiTi^cavTO- 
 tH^ Xot-Trag Tuv 'AjuaCovav, Hdt. 4, 
 U3. 
 
 iKTi/iht;, Wi i5' Ctimene, sister of 
 Ulysses, Od. 15, 362.— 11. a city of 
 the Dolopians in Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 
 1,68. 
 
 Krijievoc, y, ov, Ep. part, of /crifu, 
 as if from an mdic. *KTiu, built, found- 
 ed : Homer has only the coropd. iij- 
 
 KTi/iEVO(. [j] 
 
 fKrifievo^, ov, b, Climenus, masc. 
 pr. n.. Pans. 9, 31, 6. 
 
 KtIvvv/il or KTivvfii \t\, also -vvOu, 
 coUat. forms from ktelvu. 
 
 Kti^, 7f,^iliTlg, a weasel, marten; 
 hence /m'dcof. 
 
 Kritxif, £6)f , 11, {KTi^a) a founding, 
 settling, foundation, airoiKiQv, Isocr. 
 272 E, rtoTieav, Polyb.— 2. in genl. a 
 making, creating ; esp. the creation of 
 the universe, N. T. — II. hence, that 
 which was created, the universe, creation, 
 N. T. — 2. a created thing, creature, lb. 
 
 ra 
 
 K.TLa/ia, arog, to, (KTj'fu) a place 
 fmmded lit colonised, rtvoc, by a per- 
 son, Stirab.^n.=foreg. II. 2, N. T. 
 
 Kna/iiiTO^Tpsia, af, ^, creature 
 wofihip,'EceL : and 
 
 Kna/iaToXarpia, a, f. -^aa, to wor- 
 ship created things, Eccl. : from 
 
 KTianaro^dTpvc, ov, b, (,icTCafia, 
 X&rp£V(i>yaworsh^jper of created things, 
 Eccl. . 
 
 Ktiot^P, ijpof, iS,=sq. 
 
 KTidriji, ov, b, (/trifu) " founder, 
 settler, establisher, Lat. conditor, Luc. 
 
 KrioTogi rj, bv, verb. adj. of kti^u, 
 founded ; created, Eccl. 
 
 Kriorvf, vof, t]. Ion. for KTiffig, in 
 Hdt. 9, 97, ubi al. KTiat;. 
 
 Kriarap, opog, 6,=KTiaT^c, Eur. 
 Ion 74. 
 
 Ktctjiq, ov, 6,=KTLaTrJi : in genl. 
 an inhabitant, Eur. Or. 1637. [t] 
 
 KrviTEfj, u, f. -^ou : aor. 2 ^ktv- 
 TTOv, (/cTvTTOf). To crash, as trees 
 falling, n. 23, 119 i of rocks falling. 
 Soph. Tr. 787 ; of a rushing tofrent, 
 II. 13, 140 ; but most freq. ol a crash 
 of thunder, Zciif luruTrc, II. 8, 75, 
 Od.'21, 413, etc. ; so, lurvKev dWrip, 
 Soph. O. C. 1456 : in genl. to ring, re- 
 sound, of horses galloping, Hes. Sc. 
 61, where x^bva should be joined 
 with vvaoovTsc, not with Iktvitov : 
 of the sea, Plat. Rep. 396 B : in genl. 
 to make a noise. — 2. c. ace. cognato, 
 il)6pov KTvrcelv, like nUl^uv 'Kpri, 
 etc., to strike terror by noise, Eur. 
 Rhes. 308.— B. pass, in same signf., 
 to ring, resound, Ar. Plut. 758, Thesm. 
 995. Hence 
 
 KTVTTima, arofi ro,=/e7ii7rof ; kt. 
 ■eip6;, Eur. Andr. 1212, "v. /miffof 
 In. [«] 
 
 Krvnla, nf, 5j,=Kr(ijf!;^a, Hesych. 
 
 KrvTria, uv, rd, a belt in tJ^ bridal 
 chamber, Hesych. 
 
 KrvTrof, ov, 6, (tUtttu) any loud 
 noise, as a crash.of thunder, kt, deuv, 
 
 11. 20, 66 ; of the tramplingpf feet, II. 
 
 12, 338, cf. Od. 21, 237 ; the clash of 
 arms, Aesch. etc. : x^ipCni orifyvuv 
 KT.; of the noise -made Sy mourners, 
 Aesch. Cho. 23, Eur. Supp. 87. [ii] 
 
 806 
 
 g; 
 
 RTAM 
 
 'Kt6, for bKT6, an affected, min- 
 cing way of speaking, Amphis Plan. 1. 
 
 Kvadeiov, Ov, to, like avddiov, 
 dim. from KiaBog, Nic. 
 
 KliSfltfu, f. -laa, ixHaSoc) to drink, 
 tipple,Oiphil. ap. Stob. p. 558, 54.— II. 
 K. rat; vavalv i/c BajMTTiig, to draw wa- 
 ter from the sea with the ships (as with 
 cyathi from a bowl), of the engines of 
 Archimedes lifting the Roman ships 
 out of the water, Polyb. 8, 8, 6. 
 
 Kuddiof, ov, to, dim. from niaBoi;, 
 a small cup, v. I., Pherecr. Ler. 6. 
 
 KvuBif, Mofi ^, Sophron ap. Ath. 
 480 B, and -ioKOS, ov, (S,=foreg. 
 
 KvtiBos, ov, b, a cup, for drawing 
 wine out of the upar^p or bowl, 
 .4.nacr. 62, 5, Comici ap. (Ath. 424 A. 
 — ^11. an Atttic measure holding turn 
 Koyxai or four /ivoTpa, about J-^ of a 
 pint. — III. a cupping-glass, brass cups 
 having been orig. so used, Ar. Fac. 
 542: hence proverb., KvuBovg alTij- 
 aeig Tuxa, you'll need cupping short- 
 ly (from being so soundly beaten), 
 Ar. Lys. 444, cf. Fac. 542.— IV. the 
 hollow of the hand. (From K^ap, kvo, 
 Kvsu, KVTOQ, V. Kv8ii : the radic. signf. 
 being a hollow.) 
 
 tKva^of, ov, b, Cyathus, son of 
 Oeneus, a cup-bearer, Paus. 2, 13, 8. 
 
 KvUBSttic, TjToc, ii, a word coined 
 by Plato from nvaBog, to express the 
 abstract nature of a cup, cuphood, Diog. 
 L. 6, 53. 
 
 Kvafludj/f, Ef, (xtiaSof, dSos) like 
 a cup, Ath. 
 
 Kvaiv(t>,=icviu, Hesych. 
 
 Kvdjiteioc, MBog, b, (Kvafioi;) a pre- 
 cious stone like a bean, Plin. 
 
 KvdfisvTbs, ^,- 6v, (Kva/ieva) chosen 
 by beans, i. e. by lot, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
 9, and Plut. 
 
 Kvu^svu, (Kvafiog) to choose by 
 beans or lot, (never to choose by ballot). 
 Pass., to be so elected, as the ^ovXtj at 
 Athens, freq. in Inscrr., v. Bockh. 1, 
 p. 121, etc. 
 
 Kiiu/iiaiOf, aia, alov, {xvapiof) of 
 the size of a bean, Luc. 
 
 KvdfitCoi, f. -cou, to be ripe for mar- 
 riage, of a girl, Ar. Fr. 500 : v. nva- 
 fioc V; 
 
 Kvd/iLvo^, ivri, ivov, {Kva/io^) made 
 of beans, irvo^, Henioch. Troch. 1. 
 
 Kvdfiiov, ov, TO, dim. from Kva/xog, 
 a small bean, late. 
 
 KvH/icaTbi, 7/, 6v,^KvaficvT6;, dub. 
 in Plut. 
 
 iKvauiTrii, ov, b, Cyamites, an Attic 
 hero, Paus. 1, 37, 4. 
 ' Kvufio^oXog, ov, {Kvafioi;, ^dXkiS) 
 chosen by beans, i. e. by lot, k. dcxa- 
 OTv;, Soph. Fr. 271. 
 
 KT'A'MOS, ov, b, a bean, Kva/toi 
 lie\avdxpoeg, II. 13, 589 : also of the 
 plant, Theophr. — II. the lot by which 
 public officers were elected at Athens, 
 esp. b KvafiCj} Xaxo)v, an officer chosen 
 by lot,= /t;inp(jT6f, Hdt. 6, 109, Ar. 
 Av. 1022, cf Thuc. 8, 66 : on the Py- 
 thagorean abomination for beans, v. 
 Plut. 2, 12 E.— III. from the shape, a 
 testicle, Emped. ap. Gell. 4, 1].— IV. 
 a small measure of the size of a bean. — 
 V. the swelling of the breasts of girls as 
 they grow to maturity : cf. KvafiL^u. 
 ^KvafiSoQpo^j ov, b, Cyamosdrus, a 
 river of Sicily in eastern part, Polyb. 
 1, 9, 4. 
 
 Kild/iOTp6^, uyoc, 6, (xi/auoc, Tpii- 
 yo) beaneater, Ar. Eq. 41, alluding to 
 the political use of beans at Athens, 
 V. Kvafiog II, 
 
 Kvajio^dyla, of, ri, (Kva/toc, 0a- 
 yeiv) eating of beans, a bean-diet, Luc. 
 
 Kvaptav, wvof, 6, (,Kvaft0Q) a'bean- 
 field, bed of beans, Theophr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KTAN 
 
 Kvuvmyie, Idog, i/, (nvdveo;, alyt^j 
 with dark, terrible Aegis, epith. of Mi- 
 nerva, Find. 0. 13, 100. 
 ^ Kvdva/iJTv^, vKOQ, b, i), (Kiavog, 
 dfiirv^ with dark-blue or dark dwKV^, 
 e^npn. Find. Fr. 5, 3, iajXoc, Theocr. 
 
 17, 67. 
 
 'K.vuvavyiTig, iSo^i pecul. fem. of 
 sq., Orph. 
 
 Kidvav-m;, i(, {aiavog, airy^) dark 
 gleaming, o^piicg, Eur. Ale. 262; of 
 dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389. 
 
 KvdvavXcL^, aao^, b, jy, dark-furrow- 
 ed,. of a dark soU, ap. Heliod. 
 
 Kvdveai, al, sc. vrjaoi or nriTpai, 
 the dark Rocks, Cyaneae insulae, two 
 small islands at the entrance of the 
 Euxine, Hdt, 4, 85, and Strab. ; also 
 K. Sv/iirXiiydSei, Eur. Med. 2, etc., 
 cf. J^v/ivhiydSei and H^^yKrai. [oj 
 
 KvdveioQ, cla, siov, poet, for Kvd- 
 VEOf. [a] 
 
 Kvavipt^oTiO;, ov,=^Kvav6irpapoc, 
 Eur. El. 436, etc. 
 
 Kvdveo;, (a, eov, (Kvavo;) strictly 
 dark-blue, glossy-blue, of the swallow 
 in Simon. 118 j of the halcyon, Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 14, 1 ; of the deep sea, Simon. 
 9, 3, Eur. L T. 7, cf. KvavosiSiji : 
 hence in genl. dark, in Horn. esp. of 
 clouds, II. 5, 345, etc. ; of the eye- 
 brows of Jupiter, II. 17, 209 ; the hair 
 of Ulysses, Od. 16, 176; of the co- 
 lour of Africans, Hes. Op. 525 : Kva 
 veij KuireTO^, a deep dark trench, 11. 
 
 18, 564, cf. Find. O. 6, 69 : icvdveai 
 ij)dXayyE^, dark masses, asanycrowd- 
 ed throng looks from a distance, H 
 4, 282 ; so, Kvdveov TpCiani viiog, II. 
 16, 66 : Kijpec KvdveaL, Hes. Sc. 249 
 [i, only V metri grat., in Ep.] 
 
 Kvavicj, u, fut. -^ou, to look dark- 
 blue, look dark, formed like fi£2.aveu, 
 Dion. P. Ikv; metri grat.] 
 
 iKvavij, Tj^, j), Cyane, a Sicilian 
 nymph, playmate of Proserpina, 
 changed into the fountain Kyav^ 
 near Syracuse, Ael. V. H. 2, 33". — 2. 
 daughter of Liparus, wife of Aeolus, 
 Plat. Theag. 125 B. 
 
 Kvfivt'fu, f. -laa,=Kvavia, Diosc. 
 tKvaviTTTTOf, ov, b, Cyonippus, son 
 of Aegialeus, Paus. 2, 18, 4. — 2. son 
 of Adrastus, ApoUod. 
 
 KvuviTjic, ov, 6, fem. -jrjr, iSoi, 
 {Kvavog) dark-blue, like /cvavof, Hipp. 
 
 Kvdvo0ev64(, Ef,'((c«ovof , fiivOoc) 
 with dark-blue depths, strictly of the 
 sea, then- ludicrously of a cup, Ar. 
 Fr. 209. 
 
 Kvdvof3XEijidpog, ov, (Kvavog, [3)ii- 
 tpapov 1.) dark-eyed, Anth. 
 
 KvuvoEiSjj(, ^f, (CTovof, eldo() 
 dark-blue, deep-blue, of deep water, 
 Eur. Hel. 179, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 5, 
 1,23. 
 
 Kvuvodpt^, rpXyoQ, 6, if, (xvavof, 
 Spff ) dark-haired, Orph. 
 
 KvdvoKevB?]^, ef, (.K£v8og)=Kvavo- 
 Pev8^(. [kv-, metri grat.] 
 
 KiidvoKpridEfivog, ov, with dark-blue 
 Kpjjdefivov, Q. Sm. 
 
 Kvdvone^a, j?f, 7], (/cvavof, Tr^fa, 
 TTOiif) with feet ofKvavo;, Tpdirc^a, H, 
 11, 629. [(£«-, metri grat.] 
 
 KvavoKETrTioc, ov, (iciiovof , Tr^jrXof) 
 dark-veiled, epith." of Ceres mourning 
 for her daughter, H. Horn. Cer. 320, 
 361, etc. [(£«-, metri grat.] 
 
 KvuvoTrAd/cu/iOf, ov, dark-tressed, 
 dark-haired, Q. Sm. 
 
 ^Kvavoirpoipa, poet, for sq.. Si 
 monid. 216. 
 
 KvavoTrpiipEioc, ov,=aq., Od. 3, 
 299. 
 
 Kvuvoirpippoc, ov, (ytwovof, Trpupa) 
 with dark-blue prow, dark-prowed, of 
 ships, Od. 9, 482. [m-, metri grat.] 
 
KTBE 
 
 KvavdnTepo;, ov, (/ctiovof , irrepov) 
 strictly with blue-black ftathert, like 
 the raven : in genl. dark-mnged, t6t- 
 Tii, Hes. Sc. 393. 
 
 KTfANOS, ou, (J, cyanos. a dark- 
 blue mbxtance, used in the Heroic age 
 to adorn works in metal, esp. weap- 
 ons and armour ; so on Agamemnon's 
 breastplate there were Sixa olptoi /ti- 
 Xavoc Kvdvoio, and a boss of the same 
 in the centre, II. 11, 24, 35; and in 
 Hercules' shield (irniyfc Kvdvov), 
 Hes. Sc. 143 : and in Od. 7, 87, the 
 dptyKo; Kvavoio is a cornice or frieze 
 of this substance. Its coloar was no 
 doubt a dark-blue, cf. KvdvEO^, Kvavo- 
 ralTTjCt etc. : what it was is very 
 doubtful : some think it was blue 
 steel, but in the Homeric times, they 
 had little skill in working iron, cf. ai- 
 ditpo^, x^^nog : perh. it was blue car- 
 bonate of cojyper, or (it may be) lapis 
 laziUi, as it is in Theophr. de Lapid. ; 
 he distinguishes two kinds, dark ^nd 
 light (ufipriv and fli^^vf), i 31 ; com- 
 pares it to the darker blue sapphire, 
 ^ 37 ; ssys it was mixed with xpvoo- 
 KoXXa, v40 ; and that there was an 
 artificial kind made in Aegypt, ^ 55. 
 — II. the blue com-jlawer, in this signf. 
 usu. ]J Kiiovof, Mel. 1, 40. — III. a rock- 
 bird, so called from its colour, Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 21. — IV. a blue dye or lacquer, 
 Paus. 5, 11, 12. — B. as a6j.=Kvdveo(;, 
 dub. in Nic. [-5 ; but in compds. freq. 
 V, metri grat., as Kvuvo^alrrig.'] 
 
 Kifivoffrd^of, ov, {Kvavof, aro^^) 
 dark-robed, Bion 1, 4. 
 
 Kvdvoippv;, v, gen. «of, (xvavoc, 
 A0pi3f) dark-browed, Theocr. 3, 18 ; 
 17, 53. 
 
 KvduoxalTrii, ov, 6, (iiiavog,xalTJi) 
 dark-haired, in Horn. usu. epith. of 
 Neptune, who in II. 20, 144, Od. 9, 
 536, is called simply Kvavoxairijc : 
 only in II. 20, 224, of a horse, dark- 
 maned : in H. Horn. Cer. 348, of Hades j 
 cf. uehiyxairas- [jtS-, metri grat.] 
 
 Kvdvoxpdos, ov, Eur. Hel. 1502, 
 ■Xpu^, OTOC, b, ij, Eur. Phoen. 308, 
 and-rpoTOf, ov, Orph., (Kiiai/of, jfpda, 
 XP^O dark-looking. 
 
 Kvuvuinjc, OV, 6, {Kvavo^, ^) 
 dark-eyed, 0pp. : pecul. fem. -(jTrif, 
 4i5of, epith. of Amphitrite, Od. 12, 60, 
 cf. Hes. Sc. 356. 
 
 KvavuTTOf, 6v, Ucvavo^, u^) dark- 
 looking, Trag. ap. Stob. p. 403, 3. 
 
 ILvdviMiai^, eug, ij, as if from Kva- 
 VOtd, a dark-blue colour, Plut. 
 
 tKiraf<ipnf, ovq Ion. eu, d, Cyaxa- 
 res, son of Phraortes, king of Media, 
 father of Astyages, Hdt. 1, 46: ace. 
 to Xen. Cyr., son and successor of 
 Astyages. 
 
 K'Oup, dT0(, 6, (/ttiu) a hole, e. g. the 
 eye of a needle, etc., Hipp. (Akin to 
 Kalap.) [0] 
 
 Yiv^dZu, (/cVjSjy, kvittu, Kvrrrd^tji) 
 to set a thing on its head, turn upside 
 down, Gramm. 
 
 KiijSof , ov, 6, a cofin, v. KV^ij. 
 
 Kv/30a, iii=Kvii^ri, Hesych. 
 
 Kv^Sd, adv. (kvktu) with the head 
 forwards, stooping, overhangingjArchii. 
 20, sensu obscoeno. 
 
 Kvpedpov, ov, Tp, = Kvtlii^ri III., 
 Hesych. 
 
 'KipeCa, ai,ii, (k«j3ei;o) dice-playing , 
 dicing, Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, Xen., etc. 
 
 Kiijieia;, ov. A, a kind of nrikaiivg, 
 0pp. : also Kvjiiov. 
 
 Kii^elov, ov, TO, (Kv(3ev(S) agamijig- 
 house, Aeschin. 8, 22. 
 
 iKv^eXa, uv, rd, Cybela, a moun- 
 tain of Phrygia, near Celaenae, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 5, 1, whence Cybele was said 
 to be named, Strab. p. 567. 
 
 KTBH 
 
 Kv(3iXri, nc, 71, Cybele, a Phrygian 
 goddess, first worshipped at Pessi- 
 nus ; later, not only throughout Asia 
 Minor, but Greece, where her rites 
 coalesced with the worship of Rhea 
 (first in Eur. Bacch. 79, Ar. Av. 877) ; 
 and (from A. TJ. C. 547) also atRome, 
 under the name of the Idaean Mother: 
 her priests, from Attis downwards, 
 made themselves eunuchs: they were 
 called TdMoi from the Phrygian 
 river Gallus, as Kv^iXr/ from^Kti,8E- 
 Xo, V. foreg. The name is also writ- 
 ten Kt)/3#7;, Hdt. 5, 102 ; and Bentl. 
 Lucan. 1, 600, Will allow these two 
 forms only, viz., KvffeTiri, Cyblle, 
 when the penult, was required short ; 
 Yiv0fj0n, Cybebe, when long ; reject- 
 ing Yiv0ii7i,ii, and Cyblle or Cybelle, 
 cf. Virg. Aen. 10, 220, Propert. 3, IS, 
 35, Drakenb. Sil. 17, 8. 
 
 Kv^epvdu, u, fut. -^eyw, Lat. gubet- 
 nare, to steer, vfja, Od. 3, 283 ; also, /c. 
 up/iaTa, Plat. Theag. 123 C ; absol. 
 Aeh. Mem. 1, 1, 9 : metaph. to guide, 
 govern, Pind. P. 5, 164, Plat., etc. ; 
 but the orig. is seldom lost sight 
 of, CI. esp. Ar. Eq, 544. Hence 
 
 Kv0epvyaia, uv, rd, a festival at 
 Athens in memory of the steersman of 
 Theseus, Plut. 
 
 KvPepvjjOic, £6)f, i/. Dor. -date, 
 (Kvfiepvdu) a steering, pilotage. Plat. 
 Rep. 488 B : in genl. aguiding, direct- 
 ing, government, TroXiuv, Pind. P. 10, 
 112. 
 
 KvlSepvi/Teipa, Of, r/, fem. from 
 KvfiepvjjTrip, Anth. 
 
 Kv^spviiriov, verb. adj. from kv- 
 0epvdu, one must direct, Plat. Sisyph. 
 389 D. 
 
 Kv0cpvj;T^p, jjpoQ, b, rarer form for 
 KV^epirqTri^, Od. 8, 557: tas adj . , Nonn. 
 25, 189. 
 
 _ Kv0epvr]Hipioc, la, iov,=Kvl3epvli- 
 tlk6^, Orac. ap. Plut. Sol. 14. 
 
 T&.v0£pvriT7!(, cm, 6, (nvfiepvda) a 
 steersman, pilot, Li^t: gubemator, II. 19, 
 43, Od. 9, 78, Hdt. 2, 164, etc.: in 
 genl. a guide, governor, Eur. Supp. 
 880. Hence 
 
 Kvfiepv^TiKoc, 71, 6v, (Kvffepv&o) 
 of, belonging to, good at steering, guiding 
 or governing. Plat. Rep. 488 D, E : 17 
 -K^ (sub. TEXVTi) the pilot's art. Id. 
 Gorg. 511 D, etc. 
 
 iKvfilpviaKo;, ov, 6, Cybemiscus, a 
 Lycian, admiral of the I^ersian fleet, 
 Hdt. 7, 98. 
 
 KvPepvta/toc, oC, S,=Kv0ipvti(!t(. 
 
 KHPsTpov, ov, Td,=KvPe6pov, He- 
 sych. 
 
 Kv0evTJjp, Tjpo^, 6, = KvPevTTi^. 
 Hence 
 
 KvpevT^ptocia, iov,=Kvl3evTtK6^ : 
 esp. in neut.. to KV0evT^piov, a gam- 
 bling-house, Plut. 
 
 KSySewT^r, oi, 6, (kv/Sevu) a dice- 
 player, gambler. Soph. Fr. 686 : 0/ K., 
 name ofa play by Antiphanes. Hence 
 
 Kii;3CTTj/cdf, ^, 6v, of, belonging to, 
 skilled in dice-playing. Plat. Rep. 374 
 C. Adv. -/cwf. 
 
 KvPcvu, {Kvj3oc) to play at dice, 
 Cratin. Pyt. 13, Ar. Eccl. 672 : hence 
 to run a risk or hazard, Trept TLVog, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 16 ; mpl Tivi, Plat. 
 Prot. 314 A. — II. trans, to set upon, a 
 throw, hazard a thing, A. P. 12, 47 ; 
 so 'Kprjv K., to hazard, venture on war, 
 Eur. Rhes. 446; cf. KtvdwevtJ. 
 
 KT'BH', ijt;, ii, the head : only found 
 in Gramm., as E. M., to serve as root 
 foj KV^Tinda, Kv^tcrrda, Kv0rf0oc, 
 KVfiPaxoc : akin also to fce^aX^, 
 Germ. Kop^, Koppe, Kuppe, etc. : and 
 perh. to Kvn-Tu, though here the v is 
 long by nature. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KTBO 
 
 Kv07i07i, >jf, iir=Kvl3i7^v, <i- '■ 
 
 KvSijffog, ov, {kvBti) stooping, bow 
 
 ing with the head.— 11. Kvl37i0os, d, a 
 
 minister of Cybele ; in genl. one, ecstatic 
 
 or frantic, Simon, ap. Phot., Cratini 
 
 OpffiTT. 9, 
 
 Kv0^^7l, 7IC, 7i,—Kv0iXi], q. v., dub. 
 , Kv0ij?.c^oj, f. -tcru, to strike with an 
 axe: from. 
 
 Kv0riXi(, IOC Of "Sofi Vt "" """'> 
 cleaver, Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 169 C— II. 
 =Tvp6KV7;iTTig. Cratin. Incert. 62 ; 
 cf. liyepaLiii0n'kic. [0] 
 
 Kv07j7i.t(jTJc, OV, 6, a minister of Cy- 
 bele, such as went about begging for 
 the gnddess, cf. /inrpayvpTTiQ.—lI. in 
 genl. a vagabond, Gramm. 
 
 'KvP^T), Tjc, n,=T'Xa!if, Hesych. 
 
 Kv0^ai.g, and Kvffiaig, )J, v. 1. for 
 
 K101BIC. 
 
 KiiplCa, f. -tau, (xJi^Sof) to make intf 
 a cube, Plut. Pass, to be raised to the 
 cube, of numbers. Math. Vett. 
 
 Kij/3((c6f, 17, 6y, (kv0oc) cubic. Plat, 
 Tim. 55 D. — 3. of numbers, raised to 
 the cube, Arist. Probl. Adv. -««£•, Plut. 
 
 Kv^cov,, ov, to, the flesh of the tttj- 
 Xafivg, salted in square pieces^ tcv0OL. — 
 II. the: 7T7j.^afj/6g itself when at a partic- 
 ular, age, Hices. et Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
 118 B, also Kv0eiai. [*] 
 
 ■Kv0ioadKT7)g, ov, 0, {Kvffiov, cdr 
 Tu)^Tapixs/i'iropog,a dealer in salt 
 fish, nickname of the thirteenth Pto- 
 lemy, Strab. 
 
 iKv0tadoc, ov, 6, Cybisthus, nephew 
 ofThales, Plut. Spl.'7. 
 
 KS;8toTBu, a, f, -TiBifi, {KV0ij, Ki- 
 7TT0)) to throw one's self or pitch head 
 most, tumble headlong,^^ lttttov, II. 16, 
 745, 749 : to plunge headlong into wa- 
 ter, dive, najd KaXd fiisBpa, IL 21, 
 354 :— later of professional tumblers, 
 employed to enliven hanquets, etc., 
 to tumble, turn heels over head, Plat. 
 Symp. p. 190 A ; the most approved 
 method was to throw a summerset 
 
 over swords fixed upright, k. el; Bit), 
 eli /laratpac, Xen. Symp. 2, 11, Plat. 
 Buthyd. 294 E. Hence 
 
 Kv0i(7nifia, arog, t6, a summerset, 
 Luc. ; also=jsq. 
 
 KvPioTTiatg, ewf , ri, {KVptdTUo) the 
 throwing a summerset, playing mounte- 
 hank's tricks, Luc. Gymn. 16. 
 
 Kv0tBT7iT7!p, VPoCt fS. {KvpiaTda) 
 one who throws himself on his head, 
 throws a summerset, a mountebattk, 
 tumbler, II. 18, 605, Od. 4, 18, cf. kv- 
 i8iffrau ; esp. a diver, II. 16, 750. — 2. 
 a sea-fish, 0pp. — II. later as adj., tum- 
 bling. Worn. Tryph. 192. 
 
 Kv0iaTcvSa, irai^ew, {KV0iaTdo>)- 
 to play at throwing summersets. 
 
 \Kv0taTpa, uv, ra, Cybistra, a city 
 of Cataonia near Tyana, Strab. p. 535. 
 
 KvPcTtCu, f. -lou, to shove, push with 
 the elbow, Epich. p. 108. 
 
 Kv01tov, ov, to, more usu. Me- 
 Kpavov, the elbow, Lat. cubitus, Epich. 
 p. 108, Hipp. [«] 
 
 Kv0osLdijc;, Ef , {kv0os, elSoc) like a 
 cube, cubical, Strab. 
 
 KX'BOS, ov, 6. Lat. cubus, a solid 
 square, a cube. Plat., etc. ; esp. — II. 
 a cubical die, marked on all six sides, 
 for the game of dice, thus differing 
 from the daTpdyaTio;, which was 
 marked only on four sides (the other 
 two being rounded), usu. in plur., 
 Hdt. 1, 94, Soph. Fr. 380, etc. ; the 
 Greeks threw with three dice, cf infr. 
 — 2. proverb., del ydp si TrinTovaiv 
 ol Aiof Kv^oi, i. e. God's work is no 
 mere chance, Soph. Fr. 763 : xplveiv 
 Tt iv KV0OIS, '0 decide it by the dice, 
 by chance, Aesch. Theb. 414 ; later 
 in sing., so piTfTeiv or ivapfilTrTeiv 
 Q07 
 
KTAI 
 
 Mov, to <=3^' '^^ '^^' '■ *• '° ''''''' 
 hazard, Ar.th., and Plut., cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 1335: iaxarov kOjIov mbiE- 
 vai, to try one's luck for the last 
 lime Plut. Coriol. 3.-2. also of the 
 single pips on the dice, (Si^^rjK' 'Ari^- 
 ;irof 6m KV0a nal riaaapa, he lias 
 thrown two aces and a four, Eur. 
 Tel. 3 ; rpk ^ ^akelv, three sixes, 
 Aesch. Ag. 33, ubi V. Blomf.— II. my 
 cube, cubic number, i. e. a number mul- 
 tiplied twice into itself, as 27 is the 
 cube of 3, Plat. Rep. 528 B.— III. a 
 nertebre, like dffTpdyoXof, Arr. ap. 
 Poll. 2, 180. 
 
 KiPalov, ov, t6,=icvI3itov, Poll. 
 
 Kvyypd/iOf, ov, 6, a bird that mi- 
 grates with quails, prob. o kind of orto- 
 lan, Arist. H. A. ; also written /cey- 
 Xpa/io;, KiyxP°'l^i^' nixpa/J-oc, neKpa- 
 vog, KivKpa/ia;, Kvyxpa'V<>C- 
 
 KSdafu, also -daao, Att. -wtto, 
 (mrfof) i(o temie, abuse, nvd, Epich. 
 p. 3 ; so too as dep. mid,, Epich. p. 
 115. But in pass, to be mocked, insult- 
 edby one, Aesch. Fr. 86, Soph. Aj. 
 722. Only poet. Ocidoc, like Lat. 
 fatna ani SveiSo^, denotes good and 
 evil report, but of th6 verbs, this is 
 used always in bad, icvSalva almost 
 always in good sense.) 
 
 fRvSafftivaisic, iuf, 6, a Cydathe- 
 nSan, an inhabitant ofCydathenaeum, (a 
 deme of the tribe Pandlonis, the name 
 of which deme as of many others not 
 in use but formed by the Gramm. 
 backward from the gentile name) 
 Oem. 1397, 4 ; comic appell. in Ar., 
 Ki(-iv Kv6., of Cleon, Vesp. 895. 
 
 Kticlai'vu, f. -Uvu, (/tC(5of) to hoiior, 
 ilo honor to, exalt, ennoble, glorify, 
 jtraise, etc., Ttv&, Hom., esp. in II., 
 synon. with tluUv, II. 15, 612 ; opp. 
 to KaKuaai, Od. 16, 212 : of the ex- 
 ternal figure of a man, Alvslav liAi- 
 ovr6 re Kidaivbv re, they healed and 
 qlorified him, by restoring strength 
 and beauty, II. 5, 448.-11. to delight, 
 Igladden by marks of honour, Kidatve 
 Suabv avaicToc, Od. 14, 438.— III. 
 seldom in bad sense (of. foreg., fin.), 
 to flatter, fawn upon, Hes. Op. 38. 
 Only poet. — Gf. xiiddvu, Kvdtdu, kv- 
 6o6u. 
 
 Ku^aKt/iOf , ov, (kvSoc) glorious, re- 
 nowned, farnous, noble, ireq. Homer, 
 epith. of heroes and of whole nations, 
 as in II. 6, 184, 204 : also, KvSaXipiov 
 HTJp, noble, honourable heart, II. 10, 16: 
 18, 33 : Od. 21, 247 : of the heart of 
 the lion, II. 12, 45. Ep. word. Of. 
 /njdtuof, KiSidTO^, Kvdpoc:, Kvdv6(. 
 
 [«] 
 
 KtJtSa^of, V. KvSapog. 
 iKvSavTiSai, uv, ol, CydantidaCf a 
 deme of the tribe Aegeis. 
 
 'K.v6m>Q,^Kvdaivu, to honour, hold 
 in honour, Ttvd, 11. 14, 73. — II. intr.= 
 KvScuU, io vaunt aloud, boast, pAy knv- 
 Savov, ovveKa..., II. 20, 42. [dj 
 
 KvSapoc, ov, 6, also /ciidaXof, a 
 kind of small ship, Antiph. Incert. 89. 
 
 KvduatTtii, Att, KvddTTu, y. KvSn^u, 
 
 Kv6du,=Kviid<j> and KvSalvu, dub. 
 
 KvSsaTspoc, a, ov, irreg. compar. 
 of Kvdd^t/ioi in Polyb. 3, 96, 7, more 
 glorious, 'more hon&ured, as if from kv- 
 (Siyf, cf. ipiKvS^^. 
 
 YLvSireii, saaa, ev, (KiiiSof) glorious, 
 noble, 4up'a, Anth. 
 
 KvStdvtipa, Of, )J, {kvSo^, dvi^p) 
 like avnavetpa, ^QfidvetpU, etc., as 
 if from a masc. in -dvup, glorifying or 
 eimobUng^ men, bringing them glory or 
 renown, in ll., usu. epith. a /idx>l' 
 once of the dyop^, II. 1, 490. — II. 
 pass, glorified by men, famous for men, 
 XvdoTri, Damaget. Ep. 3. Ep. word. 
 808 
 
 KTAP 
 
 — The -pd shows that there is no 
 masC' in Of. [av] 
 
 tKi)(!tef , oi;, i, Cydias., masc. pr. n. 
 Arist. Rhet. 2, 6 ; etc. 
 
 KvStdu, a, (KOiSor) lo vaunt, pride 
 one^s self, Lat. gloriari : hence to ^o 
 proudly along, earuUj in II. always in 
 ^p. part, iwdiduv, II. 21, 519, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 170 ; of a horse, II. 6, 
 509 ; 15, 266 ; nvdiotM bri..., II. 2, 
 579 : to be proud of a thing, rtvl, Hes. 
 Sc. 27. Ep. word. 
 
 iKvdiudxVt VCt Vi Cydimaehe, fem. 
 pr. n., Luc. 
 
 iKvdl/iaxog, ov, 6, Cydimachus, Ath- 
 enian masc. pr. n., Dinarcfa. 106, 7, 
 — 2. a tyrant of Caria, Luc. 
 
 Kvdifwc, ov,=icv6dXifwg, not in H., 
 or Od., but ten times in H. Hom. 
 Merc, as epith. of Mercury, [i] 
 
 i&vSmTZTi, m, i), Cydippe, wife of 
 AcontiUs, Callim. Fr. 101. — 2. wife 
 of Anaxilaus, Hdt. 7, 165.— ^Others in 
 Strab. ; etc. 
 
 Kvdiffrof, 11, ov, superl. of Kvipof 
 (formed from kvSo^, as alax'-i'TOi, 
 from alffyo^), "most glorious, most hon- 
 oured, noHlest, in Hom. usu. epith. of 
 Jupiter and Agamemnon, as the first 
 of gods and men respectively : also 
 of Minerva, II. 4, 515 : in genl. the 
 gr£atest,-Kv6ujT' dx^ttiv, Aesch. Supp. 
 14. In Att. also a compar. nvdiuv, 
 ov, gen. ovof, tI Kvdidv uot (^v; 
 what boots it me to live ? Eur. Ale. 
 960, cf. Andr. 639.— In E. M. we find 
 also «i)cJ6repof and KvboTaro^. [v] 
 
 Kv6luv, ov, gen. ovog, v. foreg. 
 
 Kvdvof , ^, dv,=/cvdpdf, q. v., epith. 
 of Dice, Hes. Op. 255, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
 Or. p. 83. 
 
 tKtiiJi^of, ov,'6, the Cydnus, a river 
 of Gilicia, flowing through Tarsus, 
 now the Tersoos, Xen. An. 1, 2, 24. 
 
 KvSoiSowdo, u, f. -nuu, (xudot^df) 
 to make a hubbub, Ar. Pac. 1152, Nub. 
 616. 
 
 Kv6oifzsu, a, fut. -Tjtra, {KvSotpto^) 
 to make an uproar, spread confusion and 
 alarm, 11. 11, 324. — II. trans, to throw 
 into confusion and alarms TLvd, II. 15, 
 136 : in genl. to war against one. 
 
 K.v6otfz6^, ov, 6, uproar, confusion, 
 II. 18, 218 : also Kv6oi/i6i, personi- 
 fied, as companion of 'Evvii and 
 "Eptf, II. 5, 593 ; 18, 535 : in Theocr. 
 bpvixoyv icvdoifioC, cock-fights, 22, 72. 
 
 KvioifiOTBXO;, ov, {Kvdoi/iOC, TS- 
 
 KEiv) parent of confusion, Greg. Naz. 
 
 KT"A02, £0f , TO, glory, fame, re- 
 nown, praise, esp. in war, oft. in Hom. 
 (esp. in U.), joined with TiiJ.fi, II. 16, 
 84 ; 17, 251 : he usu. says, Kvoof dpi- 
 adai, to vlin glory : of Jupiter, KOTsi 
 yaluv, II. 1, 405, etc. : of a single 
 person, as Ulysses,/ieya K.v6og 'k^m- 
 dv, the glory, pride of the Achaians, 
 like Lat. deous, Od. 12, 184 ; and of 
 Nestor, H. 14, 42. — Z, glory and success 
 together, cf. Nitzscn Od. 3, 57; in 
 Trag. only used by Aesch. — ^11. in bad 
 signf., evil report, disgrace, shame, only 
 in Gramm., but cf. ovei<io(, and Lat. 
 fama, v. Kvdd^a : ace. to E. M., in 
 this signf. it was A KiSoi. Only poet. 
 KOdorepof, ic6WTEt0f,T. icioiaTO(. 
 
 iKvSpat, m>, ai, Cydrae, a city of 
 Chaonia in Epirus, Sitrab. 
 
 tK^Jpopa, uv, Ta, Cydrara, a city 
 of Phrygia on the confines of Lydia, 
 Hdt. 7, SO. 
 
 tKtiiSpiyXof, on, b, Cydrete, a son of 
 Codrns, founder of Myus, Strab. p. 
 633. 
 
 K.vSp6{, d, 6v, (KS(Sof)=/t«5dXiy!«>f, 
 glorious, illustrious, noble, in Hom. al- 
 ways in fem., as epith. of goddesses : 
 also of women, Od. 15, 26 : the masc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KTOE 
 first in H. Hom. Merc. 461 : ot a 
 horse, proucS, stately, Xen. Eq. 10, 16 ; 
 KvdpoTspov Ttiveiv, to drink more Iv^t- 
 ily, Ion ap. Ath. 463 C. Poet, word, 
 of which Kvdvos is a v. I., though 
 this form is very dub. 
 
 Kv^pdtd, <J, to honour, glor^y. Pass. 
 Kvdpovfiai,= Kvbtdu, to pride on^t 
 self, bear oneU self proudly, strut, show 
 off, Ael., etc. 
 
 iKvStjv, avoct b, Cydan, son of 
 Apollo and Acacallis ; from him ace. 
 to Steph. Byz. Cydonia in Crete was 
 named : in Faus. S, 33, 4, son of Mer- 
 cury and Acacallis. — 2. a Byzantian, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 18.— II. adj. Cydonian. 
 
 KvSuvia, a;, i/, and Kvdavia, a;, 
 7J, a quince-tree. 
 
 tK^Juvef, idv, oi, the Cydoniwis, an 
 early race in the northwest of Crete, 
 called by Strab. p. 475 indigenous, 
 Od. 3, 292; 19,176. 
 
 Kvd(jv/a, af, ^, aXsoKvduVafCydo' 
 via, a city in the northwest m Crete, 
 its ruins are on the site Jerami, Hdt. 
 3, 44. Hence 
 
 iKvSuvidg, dSog^ 7, Cydonian, epith. 
 of Diana, Orph. 
 
 Kvdo)VldTiig, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
 Cydonia, Polyb. 4, 55, 4, 
 
 Kv6uvid(t>, u, (Kvdoyvtog) to swell 
 like a quince, Lat. sororiare, fiaQ)^ Kv- 
 duvia, Leon. Tar. 41, cf. sq., and ii^- 
 Xowft. 
 
 Kudwvi/cof, r/, 6v,=sq., uvf/p, The- 
 ocr. 7, 12, ubi al KvSiniiog. 
 
 Kvduvtog, la, tov, (K.v6uv) Cydo- 
 nian : fiTjXov K., a quince, cf. ft^Xov 
 B. — II. metaph. swelling like a quince, 
 hence round and plump^ of a girl's 
 breasts, Ar. Ach. 1 199, cf. foreg. 
 
 KiJdwv/f, ttJof, ij, fem. to foreg. 
 
 'KvbuvlTTig, ov, 6, oivog KvJ., 
 ^ince- wine. 
 
 Kvew, (5, f. -Tjatj), older form for 
 Kvti>, aor. kiiV7}acL To bear in the 
 VJomb, to have conceived, to be big or 
 pregnant with a child, Lat. gestare, c. 
 ace, knvsL (piXov vlov 11. 19, 1 17 ; ,i3pe- 
 ^Of hfiLovov Kviovaa, II. 23, 266 ; so 
 too, Plat. Symp. 203 C, 206 D ;— Pass., 
 TO KVOVfiEvov, that which is in the womb, 
 the foetus. Plat. Legg. 789 A, Arist., 
 etc. : — Mid. to bring forth, kKv^ffaro, 
 Opp. Cyn. 3, 22.-2. absol. to be big 
 or pregnant, to conceive, like KvtffKO- 
 fiat, Hdt. 5, 41 ; k. ef avdpog, Id. 6, 
 68. Cf. Kva, fin. 
 
 tKuftJciji'jifdf, ri, ov =sq., Ar. Pac 
 1176. 
 
 Kv^KTjvbg, ij, 6v, of or from Cyzicus, 
 Cyzicenian, Hdt. : 6 Kvi^iKTjvdg, a 
 gold coin, cf. sub. oTar^p. 
 
 \Kv^iKog. ov, ,6, Cyzicus, son of Ae- 
 nus and Aenete, king of the Dolioues, 
 after whom the island ( sq. ) was 
 named, Ap. Rh. 1, 949. 
 
 tKvftKOf, ov, 7], Cyzicus, an island 
 in the Propontis, on the coast of My- 
 sia, connected by two bridges with 
 the main land, and on this account 
 often considered as a peninsula, 
 Strab. p. 575. — 2. on it was a celebra- 
 ted city of same name with a good 
 harbour, earlier called 'ApKTovvnaoc, 
 Hdt. 4, 14. 
 
 Kvijp.a, arog, xo, (Kveu) that which 
 is conceived, an embryo, foetus. Plat. 
 Rep. 461 C, and Arist. ; also KVi/ia. 
 
 [«] 
 
 KvripLC, suf , 5, {KviiSj conception or 
 gestation, pregnancy. Plat. Polit. 274 
 A, Menex. 238 A. [i1 
 
 K-VTiTTipiog, a, ov, aiding the delive- 
 ry, Hipp. 
 
 KSi/rtKfif, ^, 6v, {Kviu) belonging to 
 conception, aiding it, Clem. Al. 
 
 KvSc, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 from itfu- 
 
KTKE 
 
 $a, Od. 3, 16 [v], sub). iteKiSwai, c. 
 Ep. redupl., Od. 6, 303. There is no 
 pres. nirni. 
 
 Kidnpa, Of , i, later form for Ku- 
 e^pem, Opp., V. Jac. A. P. p. 606. [«] 
 
 KiiOipeia, Of, 171 Cythtria, surname 
 of Venus, Od. 8, 288 ; 18, 193. from 
 the city YLiOripa, in Crete, or the isl- 
 and KvBripa (q. v.), KvjrpoyevTic K.v- 
 Bepeia joined, H. Horn. 9, 1 ; KvBi- 
 dtta 'Aijipbdilii, Musae. 37. 
 iKvBipri, VC< 4i=foreg., Luc. Conv. 
 11. 
 
 KvOtipa, (ov, Ta, Cythira^ an island 
 on the south of Laconia, noviCerigo, 
 II. 15, 432, and Hes. Th. 192 : v. sub 
 Kvdipem.i-2. the chiet city of the 
 island, Thuc. 4, 54 ; Strab. p. 363.-3. 
 a city of Cyprus, Schol. Hes. Th. 193. 
 iKvSjipuOe, adv. la Cythirus, irreg. 
 for Ksbd^pdvie, as if from Kidripu, 
 Dem. 1041, 12. 
 
 KOS^pi/, 5f, Ti, = KvBipua, Plat 
 Epigr, 29 Bgk. . 
 fKvBnpi.og, a, ov, Cytheriim, of Cy- 
 IhetiL, U. 10, 268 ; Hdt. ; etc. : ij Kv- 
 9tipla, 6C. y^,=li.<i8ripa, Xen. Hell, 
 t, 8, 7 : ^vdripiil, Hdt. 1, 82. 
 
 tKv^nptOf, ou, 6, the Cytherius, a 
 river of Elis Pisatis, Strab. j in Paus. 
 KvBijpoi. 
 
 TUvSripaiiKtis, mi, 0, (Kliftypa, ilkri) 
 a Spartan nuigistrate sent annutdly to 
 govern the ittand of Cythera, Kvd. ap- 
 XV, Thuc. 4, 53. 
 
 KOSnpoSev, adv. (K<i6ripa)from Cy- 
 thera, II. 15, 438. 
 
 tKiifff/pof , ov, 6, or -pov, ov, t6, Cy- 
 therus,oae of the twelve ancient cit- 
 ies of Attica ; subsequently a denie 
 of the tribe Pandionis, Strab. p. 397. 
 
 tKufciof, o, ov, of Vylhnus, Cythni- 
 m t 6i Kvdvwi, Hdt. 7, "91 ; from 
 
 tKvffvo^, ov, ^, Cythnus, one Of the 
 Gyclades,now Thermia, Strab. p. 485. 
 
 Kvdos, t6,=kcv6oi. 
 
 KvBpa, -6pivoc, -SpdysD^Of, -Bpo^, 
 Ion. for xi'Tp-- 
 tKiiifa, Ta, Cyiza, a place in India, 
 Arr. Ind. 27, 6. 
 
 Kvtonu, (Kia, Kveo) to mahe preg- 
 nant, impregnate, of the male, Galen. 
 Pass. /cvf(T/co/£a£, of thefemale,=Kvu, 
 to conceive, become pregnant or with 
 young, Hdt. 2, 93; 4, 30: also of 
 plants, Theophr. — 2. also intrans.,= 
 pass., Philostr. 
 
 KvKiii'uu, u,poet. strengthd. collat. 
 form from sq., Ar. Thesm. 852. 
 
 KT'KA'fl, u, f ■^ai), to stir up and 
 mix, mix wp, II. 5, 903 ; Ttvi, with a 
 thing, D. 11, 638, nipov oii'U,.Od. 10, 
 235, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1515.— II! like to- 
 odaffo), Lat. miscere and turbare, to stir 
 up, and so, K. ritv ^op^opov, to stir up 
 the mud, Ar. £q. 866 : henCe to throw 
 into confusion or disorder, cot^ownd, 
 Aesch. Pr. 994 ; k. nyji fiovhiv, Ar. 
 Eq, 363 : in this signf Horn, only has 
 the pass. , to be confounded, pontc-striok- 
 en, etc., rii 6t KVKridiTBV, II. 11, 129; 
 «o, KVKTjOiiiaav di ol tirTToi, II. 20, 
 489 ; of the tumult of waves, xv/ia 
 KVKafievov, II. 21, 235, Od. 12, 238, 
 etc. ; later of mental disquiet, tc^SetJl 
 KVKU/uvo(, Archil. 14. Hence 
 
 Kvneia, af, 7, a mixing up, confu- 
 sion. 
 
 KvKCtu, Ep. ace. for KvneCrva, from 
 sq., II. 
 
 KvKedv, uvof, 6, ace. KVKeava, and 
 ahortd. kvkcu, as alwajs in Od., and 
 H. Hom. Cer., but in 11. always Ep. 
 ace. ^KVKeia {kvioU)) : a mixture, esp. 
 a mixed dn'nA, refreshing draught, po- 
 tion, made of barley-meal, grated 
 cheese and Pramnian wine, II. 11, 
 624, 641 ; to which Circe adds honey, 
 
 KTKA 
 
 Od. 10, 234,316, and when it is ready, 
 puts in magical drugs : its consisten- 
 cy was that of a thick soup, as may 
 be inferred from its being called atros 
 in Od., and irorov in U. : in H. Hom. 
 Cer. 208, the KVKCiiv, given to Ceres 
 is of ui.<tiiTa, water, and yi.^x'''^- 
 Later, various ingredients were used, 
 esp. for medical use, and various 
 names were given to the xv/ccuv, v. 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp. The Lat. name 
 was cinnus, Amob. 
 ^KvKii, TIC, V, Cyce, fern. pr. n., An- 
 acr. 19, 13. 
 
 KSK^dpa, Of, ri, {KVKda)=Tapax^, 
 a mixture, medley, 
 
 KvKriOpov, ov, TO, (KVKda) a ladle 
 for stirring : hence metaph. a ftjHJti- 
 lent fellow, agitator, Ar. Pac. 654. [ri] 
 
 Kiiniiiut, aroi, T6,=rdpaxoc, kv- 
 icvBpa, [0] 
 
 iKvKi^aiov, ov, TO, Cycesium, a city 
 of Elis Pisatis, Strab. p. 356. 
 
 Kinrimc, euf , ^, {nvicdu) a stirring 
 vf, mixing in confusion, Plslt. Tim. 68 
 
 ^- t«] . . ^ 
 
 Ki!io)(T(Te0pof, ov, {KVK&a, Teopa) 
 mixed up with ashes, Kovla, Ar. Ran. 
 710. 
 
 KC/ojT^f , oiJ, i, (fcuKuu) a stirrer, 
 agitator. 
 
 tKuxAiidEf, av, al, (KDxMf) with 
 and without v^uot, the Cyclades, isl- 
 ands in the Aegean sea, which lie in 
 a circle round Delos, Hdt. 5, 30. 
 
 KvK?.d^O), f. -affU, {kvkXoc) to go 
 round about, surround. 
 
 KvK?ialvci, (KW/c/lof) to make round. 
 
 KvkM/iIvoc, ov, ri, Theocr. 5, 123, 
 Theophr., miKkdjib/ov, rd, also kv- 
 K?.afllc, 71, Ol-ph., cyclamen, sow^ead, 
 a tuberous-rooted plant, with a! frag- 
 rant flower used for garlands. 
 
 KvKhic, (idor, r/, ((oinXof) round, 
 circidar, lying arounn, k. vrjaaiac iro- 
 Xuc, Eur. Ion 1583 : hence, ai Ku- 
 KMSec, q. v., Isocr. 68 D, of. Strab. p. 
 485; also KW/tXuf, 17, (sub. lodrit) a 
 womatCs garment with a border all 
 round it, Propert. 4,7, 36. — 11. of time, 
 coming in a circle, revolving, tijptt, Eur. 
 Ale. 449. 
 
 tKvKXeuf, ^uf, 6, Cycleus, father of 
 the pOet Arion, Anth. 
 
 KvxKeva, (/ciiKXof) to make a circle, 
 gofornhd; traverse, Strab.— II. tocircum- 
 vent, to iurround. App. 
 
 KvrcAeo, C f. -ijffu, to move round 
 and round, wheel along, in Hom. only 
 once, KVK^^ofiev ivBdSe veKpovg 
 Povcl Kal TiiiLovoitn, II. 7, 332, and 
 V. Pors. Or. 624: usu. — 2. to move 
 round Or in a circle, bring round, ^triV, 
 irdSa K., to walk round and rouAd, for 
 the purpose of watching, etc.. Soph. 
 Aj. 19, Eur. Or. 624 ; SO, k. npo^a- 
 TTov, ojiita, to look round, look about, 
 Eur. PEoen. 364, Ar. Thesm. 958.-- 
 B. ^ass. to surround, encircle, tlvu, 
 Hdt. 8, 16, Soph. Aj. 353.-2. to go 
 round and round, to revolve. Id. Fr. 713, 
 TTlv avTTiv ipopiiv K.., Plat. Rep. 617 
 A. — 3. metaph. of sayings,etc., to be 
 current, pass from mouth to mouth, 
 Plut. — cf. also intr. in act.,=pasi — 
 2. to revolve, come round and round, 
 vvKTsg, Tj/iipat re /cv/cAovffi, Soph. 
 El. 1365, Tr. 130. Cf kvkXAu. 
 
 KtifcXl^dov, (ra/cXof) adv., m a cir- 
 cle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 F. 
 
 KvK^iimi, EUf, 7, f,KvMa) a round, 
 ■cittiuit, revolution. 
 
 ■ tKvKXiddag, ov, b, CycKadas, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 17, 1, 2. 
 
 KvKXidg, ddoc, 6, ^, {KVK^g) circu- 
 laTf round, TVpOl KVKXiddec, cf. Jac. 
 A. P. p. 201. 
 
 Kvk7uk6c, ^, ov, (kvkXo;) circular. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KTKA 
 
 in a circle, Kwriaic, Plut. Adv. -xuf. 
 — II. those Epic poets were called 
 kvkXucoI, whose writings collective- 
 ly formed a cyclt or series of mythic 
 and heroic story down to the death 
 of Ulysses, v. Welcker, Epischer Cy- 
 clus (Bonn, 1835) ; Miiller Gr. Lite- 
 rat. 1, ch. 6 ; Duntzer Fragm. d. Ep. 
 Poesie (Koln 1840) : the chief ancient 
 authority is Proclns' Chrestomatheia. 
 Adv. -/cfif, Arist. Coel. 
 
 KvK2,io6tidaKd7i.o;, ov. A, (KixXi- 
 Of 11., diddtTKOi) a teacher of the cyclic 
 chorus, i. e. a dithyrambic poet, V. sq., 
 Ar.Av. 1403. 
 
 KvkXcqc, id, tov, also og, ov, 1.kvk- 
 Aof) round, cir^lar, Aanlc, Archestr. 
 ap. Ath. 320 B i-r-the neut. to kvk- 
 Xiov, as subst.isK<)K%Of, Eur. I. A. 
 1056. — II. kvkXioi X^P^^' "'> circular, 
 cyclic choruses, strictly of any which 
 danced (and sang) in a ring round an 
 altar in honour of the god: but usu. 
 appropriated to those of Bacchus, di- 
 thyrambic choruses, opp. to the drama- 
 tic, which was arranged in a square 
 (TeTpdyuvoc), freq. in Ar., as Nub. 
 333, Ran. 366: hence k. jUXri, dithy 
 ranibs, Ar. Av. 918. 
 
 KvKTilaKoc, ov, 6, Dim. from kv- 
 kXoi:, Diosc. 
 
 KvkXoISop^lj, u, to roar like the tor- 
 rent Cyclobmis, Ar. Ach. 381 : from 
 
 Kv/c^o/36pof, ov, 6, a mountain-tor- 
 rent in Attica, Ar. Eq. 137. (Prob. 
 from KiK\oc, fiiPpuGKU, devouring all 
 round.) 
 
 KvicTioypatjieu, to, f. -^ffO), to write 
 about and about a thing, to use peri^ 
 phrasis, Dion. H. : from 
 
 KwK^ypu^of , ov, (xUkXoc, ypd^u) 
 writing an a certain circle of subjects, 
 esp. of a cyclic poet., v. kvuXikoc U. 
 [u] 
 
 KtiK^odiOKTOf, ov, (KixXoi, il&KtS) 
 driven round in a circle, Anth. \t] 
 
 Kv/cXo£i<5:5f, {(, (jeiKTioi, eWof ) cir- 
 cular, Plut. Adv. -duf. 
 
 Ka/cAoEif, £cr<7n, cv, poet, for kv- 
 xXtKOf, circular. Soph. O. T. 161. 
 
 KvicXoiXiKTOi, OV, (kvkXoc, iXia- 
 (76)) revolving in a circle, Orph, 
 
 KvuXoBev, adv. {KiiiXog) from the 
 circumference, from all sides, all around, 
 Lys. 110, 41, Lob. Phryn. 9. 
 
 KyKXa/ltdXtpdos, ov,6,a round lead- 
 pencil, Anth. ■ 
 
 KvKXoiratSia, flf, ij,= ^yKVKXoiTai- 
 Sla, dub. 
 
 Ku«AofrO£^G), G>, f. -jyffw, {hvkXoc, 
 iroteo) to make into or like a circle. 
 Mid. toforv.. into, siandin a circle, dub. 
 in Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 40. 
 
 KvycXoTrope/a, af, ^, a going round, 
 circuitous way, Strab. : from 
 
 KvKXoTTopia, u, fut. -ijau, (/ti/rXor , 
 Trdpof ) to go by a circuitous way, Strab. 
 
 KT'KAOS, ov, i, also with hete- 
 rog. plur. T& KVKla, H. (cf infr. II. 
 1) : — a ring, circle,'round, ddXto^ KV- 
 lch>c, of the circle which hunters draw 
 round their game, Od. 4, 792 : esp. 
 the rim of a round shield, 11. 11, 33, 
 etc. : kvkXoi, in a circle or ring, round 
 about, KVKXtj) drrdvTi^, Od. 8, 278 ; 
 usu. with verbs compd. of Trfpi, as, 
 irepiffr^vai, Treputvai, etc., Hdt. 1, 
 180, Aesch. Fr. 395, Plat., etc.; so 
 KiK%iii irepi Ti, round about it, Hdt. 1, 
 43 ; but we also have kvkTm, c. ace, 
 as if for TTcpf, n-iiKki^ aij/ia. Id. 4, 72 ; 
 also c. gen., k. tov crparo-KESov, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 5 : so too, tv KVK%ifi, 
 around, on or from all sides. Soph. Aj. 
 723, etc. — II. any circular body, esp. 
 — 1. a wheel, U. 23, 340, in which 
 signf the helerog. plur. Kmla, i> 
 mostly used, II. 5, 722; 18, 375.-2. < 
 809 
 
KTKA 
 piace of assembly, the liyopd, called 
 iepoc K; in II. 18, 504 ; so, iyoptif /£., 
 Kur. Or. 919, Thuc. 3, 74: also an 
 amphitheatre, Dio C. — 3. like Lat. co- 
 rona, a crowd of people standing round, 
 a ring or circle of people, Eur. Andr. 
 1089 : a place in the iyopd where do- 
 mestic utensils were sold, Alex. Calas. 
 1, cf. Bentley'e Correspondence, p. 
 223, sq. — 4. the vault of the sky, (c. ou- 
 oavov, Hdt. 1, 131; and so «.. alone, 
 Soph. Phil. 8)5, Ar. Av. 1715: so, 
 vvKTog K., Soph. Aj. 672 : the moorCs 
 disk, with or without aeX'tivrig, Hdt. 
 6, 106 : also the sun's disk, Trag. — 5. 
 the circle or wall round -^ city, esp. 
 round Athens, Hdt. 1, 98, Thuc. Z, 
 13, etc. — 6. a rmmd dish, plate : a round 
 shield, Trag.— 7. in pi. the balls of the 
 eye, Soph. O. T. 1270.-8. kvk^oi 
 TTpoc^TTOV, the cheeks, Hipp. — III. any 
 circular motion, movement in a circle, or- 
 bit of the heavenly bodies, revolution 
 of the seasons, Eur. Or. 1645, Hel. 
 112: hence too, k. tuv avBpuTrTituv 
 ■Kpriyiiirav, Hdt. 1, 207.— 2. in Log- 
 ic, the fallacy of arguing in a circle. 
 — 3. in Rhet. a rounded period, Dion. 
 H. — IV", the Epic Cycle, cf. KVK^tKdg 
 II.— V. a sphere, globe, in Plat. Legg. 
 898 A, where it is fern., if the reading 
 be right. (Kvk?ms seems to be re- 
 dupl. from nvXXd^. Root KTA-, in 
 KvX-ivSo, Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, 265.) 
 
 KvK^otre, adv. (/czj/cXof) in or into a 
 circle, around, 11. 4, 212 ; 17, 392. 
 
 KvK?iOffof3iu, Ct, f. -ijtJG), (KVfcXog, 
 (Tol3i<j) to drive round in a circle, whirl 
 round, rroda, Ar. Vesp. 1523, e conj. 
 Uind. 
 
 KvKXoTepric, £f, (Kiijc^of, relpu) 
 turned round, rouTided, circular, Od. 17, 
 209, Hes. Th. 145, Sc. 208 ; also in 
 Hdt., and Att. ; k. pteya to^ov ^reiv- 
 sv, he bent it into a ■ circle, II. 4, 124. 
 Adv. -puf, Plut. Cf. kvkMoi. 
 
 KvK?iM^op(ofiai, (Kv/c/lof, (popla) 
 as pass., to move in a circle, Arist. 
 Mund. : hence 
 
 KvKXofopr/Tiicog, rj, 6v, moving in 
 a circle, circular, KtVTiCTtg, Plut. Adv. 
 -Kuf : and 
 
 KvKXotpoprjTog, ov, moved in a circle, 
 
 KvKXo(popia, af , ij, a circular motion, 
 revolution, Arist. Phys. 8, 9, 1. 
 
 Kva'ko^opLitos, rj, 6v,=^KVicXo<ltop7j- 
 TtKog. Adv. -KUf, Pint. 
 
 KvK2.o(j)6poi, ov, (xiicXo;, ipspu) 
 moving in a circle. 
 
 KvkXoo, (J, {KiKTiOc) to encircle, 
 surround, Eur. I. A. 775, and Polyb : 
 but— 2. in earlier writers this sense 
 of Act. occurs only in mid., avK^uaa- 
 aOai TLvac, to surround them, Hdt. 3, 
 157 ; 9, 18 ; and so Thuc., Xen., etc. : 
 yet we have the pass., to be surround- 
 ed, Thuc. 7, 81 ; and that joined with 
 the mid., d ol KVK?Mviievoi kvkXu- 
 6£lEV, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20.— II. to lead 
 in a circle, drive round and round, whirl 
 round, Eur. Cycl. 462: pass. Sivais 
 KVKXovfiEVOv Keap, Aesch. Ag. 997. — 
 III. to form into a circle, k. rd^a, Mel. 
 79, ct KVKXoTepJis : pass, to form a 
 circle, be bent round, Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; 
 also of a fleet wheeling into a crescent 
 shape, Hdt. 8, 76. Cf. KVicXiu. 
 
 KvxXudjjp, ei, iKVKhi£, eldos-)=KV- 
 K^OEld^f, circular. 
 
 KiKAuBev, adv. later form for kv- 
 nUBev, Lob. Phryn. 9. 
 
 Kv/cAw/za, aroQ, to, {k/okKoci) that 
 which is rounded into a circle, as — 1. a 
 wheel, Eur. Phoen. 1185.-2. J3vaa6- 
 Tovov K.,a drum. Id. Bacch. 124. 
 
 fKijK?.(jv, uvoc, 6, Cyclon, an Ar- 
 give, V. 1. Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1 ; cf Kv- 
 
 810 
 
 KTKN 
 
 fKvKXaicela, ac, ij, the Cyclopia, or 
 Cyclopey, appell. of 9th book of the 
 Odyssey, Philostr. : from 
 
 KvK.7.iiireio(, ela, eiov, also of, ov, 
 also KvKXamog, la, lov, (KvKXuip) 
 Cyclopean, of, belonging to, befitting the 
 Cycldpes, esp. of the architecture so 
 callecf (also called JleXaaytKOc), in 
 which signf it is oft. applied to My- 
 cenae, as Eur. El. 1158, H. P. 
 15, I. A. 265, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. 
 Kunst i 45. — II. proverb., k. flioc, a 
 wild savage life, Strab., cf. sq. 
 
 KD/cAuTriKOfi i?! 6v,=foreg. Adv. 
 -Kue, K. ^^v, to live a savage lawless 
 life, Arist. Eth. N., cf. Od. 9, 106, sq., 
 and foreg. ,^ 
 
 KvKXufjrtov, ov, TO, (kvkTm^, Srip) 
 the white round the ball of the eye, Arist. 
 H. A. — II. KvKXamov, to, as dim. 
 from KvKhjiti, Eur. Cycl. 266. 
 
 KvKXainos, ta, lov, also of, ov,= 
 KD/cA(j7reiOf ;t ^ K.vK'kwKia yd, of 
 the territory of Argos and Mycenae, 
 Eur. Or. 965t: pecul. fem. Kux/lt)- 
 TTJf, Wof, Id. I. T. 845. 
 
 iLintkuoii, euf, i), (/cu/tXdu) a sur- 
 rounding, enclosing, esp. in a battle, 
 Xen. : trplv xai ttiv trXeova KvicXa- 
 Civ atbuv irpo^fil^at, before the 
 larger body that were endeavouring 
 to surround them came up, Thuc. 4, 
 128. 
 
 Kvk?mt6£, 7J, ov, {kvkX6(Sj round- 
 ed, round, Aesch. Theb. 540. 
 
 KvKXmj), aTTOC, 6, (k6kXo£, uip) a 
 Cyclops, strictly the round-eyed (cf. 
 infr. II.), — KvkXqits^ 6' ovofi' ijcav 
 k-K&Wfwv, o^vEK* dpa a^Euv rvkXo- 
 Tepijg dtfidaXfiog htg hveneiTO /leTu- 
 TTu, Hes. Th. 144. The Cyclopes are 
 first mentioned in Od. as a savage 
 race of one-eyed giants, dwelling on 
 the coast of Sicily, Od. 9, 106, sq., 
 399, sq. ; prob. the rude Aborigines, 
 from whom the later Leontini were 
 said to have sprung. The sing, ia 
 Od. is always used of Polyphemus, 
 son of Thoosa, 1, 69, 71 ; in Hes. Th. 
 140, we find only three Cyclopes, 
 Brontes, Steropes and Ar^es, sons of 
 Uranus and Gaea, who forged the 
 thunderbolts for Jupiter: afterwds. 
 the caverns of Aetna were called 
 their smithy ; and all smiths were 
 reckoned as their descendants. Cf 
 'KvitXimcios, -iii6g. — II. KyK^un)!, 
 6)7rof , b, y, as adj. round-eyed, in genl. 
 round, OEAyvy, Parmenid. ap. Clem. 
 Al. p. 732 ; and in Emped. 284 we 
 have the irreg. form KVKXoTra. 
 
 KvKveto^, Eta, etov, also Of, ov, 
 LXX., (/cii/cvof) of, belonging to a swan : 
 TO K. (sub. aafta or usMg), a sican's 
 dying song, Polyb. t-ll. of or belonging 
 to Cycnus, /idxri, Find. O. 10, 20. 
 
 KvKvlOQ, dcTOf, 6, a kind of eagle, 
 white as a swan, Faus. 
 
 KvKviTTjQ, ov, it, fem. -mf, iJof, 
 =K7;/cve£0f, /3o7, Soph. Fr. 457. 
 
 KvKVoBpCTTTOQ, OV, (.KVKVOg, Tpi(j>u) 
 
 nurtured, reared by swi^ns. 
 
 KvKVOKdvddpo^, ov, 6, a kind of 
 ship, between the kvkvo( and the Kdv- 
 dapoQ, or having a swan a?id beetle for 
 its sign, Nicostr. Diab. 1, cf. kvkvos 
 
 KvKVO/iOp^OC, ov, (Ki'lKVOQ, flOp^) 
 
 swan-shaped, or perh. white as a swan, 
 Aesch. Pr. 795. 
 
 KT'KNOS, ov, 6, a swan, Lat. cyc- 
 nus, II. 2, 460 ; 15, 692.— IL metaph. 
 from the legends of the swan's (dy- 
 ing) song (cf. Hes. Sc. 316, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1444, and esp. Plat. Phaed. 8S B), 
 a poet, Leon. Tar. 80, cf Hor. Od. 2, 
 20. — III. a kind of ship, from the figure 
 head, or perhaps from the curve of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KTAI 
 
 the prow, like a swan's neck, Nicostr. 
 Diab. 1. 
 
 tKti/cvof , ov, 6, Cycnus, son of Mars 
 and Pelopia, slain by Hercules, Hes. 
 Sc. 57. — 2. son of Mars and Pyrene, 
 ApoUod. — 3. son of Neptune and Ca 
 lyce, king of Tenedos, Find. 0. 2, 147. 
 
 Kvxvo-ilnc, fuf, 6, ij, {kvkvoc, cnjii^) 
 like a swan, Anth. . 
 
 Ki5/la, av, Td, the parts under the 
 eyes, Hesych. : also KvMSe(, al, Eu- 
 stath. : or, ace. to Poll. 2, 66, the low- 
 er eye-lids, imiivTiideg, being the up- 
 per, ct. KvUSeq. (Hence nvKoiiidu : 
 cf. Lat. dlium^ [» as in Lat. dlium, 
 V. KvXoidtaa ; so that it was merely 
 the resemblance of signf. that led 
 some to write it koZAo.] 
 
 ^KvUBapig, tdoi, y, v. 1. for KvXd- 
 pal3i( or KvXX-, q. v. 
 
 tKuXaflpof, oil, d, Cylabras, a hero 
 honoured in PhaseJis, ap. Ath. 297 F. 
 
 iKvXapd^rjg, ov, 6, Cylarabes, son 
 of Sthenelus, king of Argos, Paus. 2, 
 18, 5 : hence 
 
 tK«/ldpa;8if, jdof, 7, or KvXX-, Cy- 
 larabis, a gymnasium in Argos, so 
 named from foreg., Plut. Cleom. 26 ; 
 Paus, 2, 22, 8. 
 
 KiiXiiScf, al,=imKv7i., Poll; — is 
 it not rather=ra KvXa? 
 
 Kv?Mceiov, ov, TO, {Kv7l,t^ a side- 
 board, beaufet, stand for drinking-ves- 
 sels, Ar. Fr, 159,-^-11, a carousal, Cra- 
 tin, Jun. Cheir. 1. 
 
 KvXiKeiO!:, ov, (/(liAiD of, belonging 
 to a cmi, or drinking party. 
 
 KvAiayyopetd, Ci, to talk over on^s 
 cups, Pratm. ap. Ath. 461 E, cf. 480 
 B : from 
 
 KiiXiKTiyopog, ov, (icv7u$, ayopeia) 
 one who talks over his cups. 
 
 KvXifcypvToc, ov, (KvXig, dpvu) 
 drawn in cups, i. e. abundant. 
 
 KvAlxiov, ov, TO, Theophr., kvXC 
 Klg, ISot;, T), Ath., and kvUkvj;, 7, 
 dim. from nvXt^, a small cup. 
 
 Ki^j/co0opof, OV, (fcv/li^, t^lpiS) car- 
 rying cups, Heliod. 
 
 iKvXtKpdvE^, uv, ol, the Cylicranes, a 
 people from Lydia, who settled near 
 Mt. Oeta, Ath. 461 E : from KtiXtf. 
 
 KvXtKudTjs, Cf, (xvAff, sldog) like 
 a cup. 
 
 KiiWivdHi, u, lengthd. and usu. 
 Att, pres. for kvXivSo, q. v., first in 
 Ar. Av. 502. 
 
 KvXivSyBpa, Of, 5, = d?iivdy8pa, 
 q. v., and i^aXiu. 
 
 KDXtwcJijffif, euf, y, {isvXivdtLi) a 
 rolling, wallowing, ev Tivi, Plut. — H. 
 metaph. exercise, practise, skill, hi AtS- 
 yoiQ, Plat. Soph. 268 A : cf Lat. vn 
 sari. 
 
 KvXtvdptKo^, J7, ov, (.K^Xtvdpog) 
 cylindrical. Math. Vett. Adv. -kuc, 
 Pint. 
 
 KvXtvdpoetdjj^, cf, {tcvXtvdpoc, «- 
 dof) like a cylinder, cylindrical, Plut. 
 Adv. -duf, 
 
 KvXtvdpog, ov, 6, (.KvXivda) a roller, 
 cylinder, Ap. Rh, : a roll of a book^ vol- 
 ume, Diog. Jj. Hence 
 
 KvXtvop&u, u, to roll, level with a 
 roller, Theophr. 
 
 KvlivipuSi)!:, EQ,=KV?,ivSpoEiiijs, 
 Theophr. 
 
 KvAivipordi, 7, 6y, (icv7i,ivdp6u) 
 levelled with a roller, Nic. ap. Ath. 369 
 B. 
 
 KvUvdu, fut. KvMaa [I] : aor. hi- 
 Tuna, inf. KvXlaat, aor. pass. iioM- 
 aBrjV : older form of the later rvXiv- 
 d£u, (V. sub fin.) To roll, roll on or 
 along, Kvfia tcvMvdsi dorea, Od. 1, 
 162, cf 14, 315; Bopir/i fiiya Kvfia 
 KvXlvSuv, Od. 5, 296 (and so in pass., 
 Kv/ia KvMpSeTai tivl, Vl. U, 307)^, 
 
KTAA 
 
 mutaph., ir^/ia KV?Uvdeiv Ttvii to roll 
 a calamity upon one, U. IT, 686, (and 
 so in pass., vuiv rode ir^/ut KvXlvSe- 
 Tat. 11. 11, 347, cf. Od. 2, 163 ; 8, 81). 
 — B. pass. KvXlvdo/iat, to be rolled, 
 roll along, roll, oft. in Horn. (cf. supr.) ; 
 as, KvMvdero Xaof uvaiS^c, Od. 11, 
 598, cf. 11. 13, 142; 14, 4U ; KvXiv- 
 SeaBat Karil KOirpov, to roll or waUow 
 in the dirt (in sign of grief), II. 22, 
 414; so KvXivdeaSai alone, Od. 4, 
 541 ; 10, 499 : later also to betostfrom 
 man to man, i. e. be muck talked of, like 
 Lat. jactari, Ar. Vesp. 492: also of 
 persons, to wander about, like koKlv- 
 diofiai. Plat. Theaet. 172 C (but with 
 V. 1. KaX.). Horn, has only the form 
 Kv^iviu, and of it the pres. and impf. 
 (except in IL 17, 99, where he has 
 aor. KvUaBri) : so too always in Find., 
 and Trag. ; nvXivdeu first in Ar. Av. 
 502 (though he also has the older 
 form), and so usu. in Att. prose. 
 Later also we find a pres. kvXIu, kv- 
 Mo/iai., as in Arist. Pol. 6, 4, 13, cf. 
 Buttm. Lexil. (Akin to Ka2,i,voeu, 
 i'Ki.vMa ; and so prob. from root elX- 
 io, elXiu, volvo : cf. /tii/c^of.) 
 
 KvXlf, «0f , }/, a cup, drinking-cup, 
 Phocyl. 7, Sapph. 5, Plat., etc. : tm 
 idXiKi. Xeyeiv,—KV%i,Kiiyopnv, Plat. 
 Symp. 214 A, cf. iniKvUKeiog. (Prob. 
 from same root as KvTiiviu, Kv'kiv- 
 dpof, from their round shape : for the 
 V is against any connection with ava 
 or KoUof.) [y] •" 
 
 TKu/lif, (KOf, 6, Cylix, a Lydian, a 
 companion of Hercules, Ath. 461 F. 
 
 KiJlKTif, £(jf , ^, (KiiXtvSu') a roll- 
 ing, esp. uf athletes in the dust after 
 anointmg, Arist. Metaph., cf. KvXta- 
 
 TIKOC' 
 
 KvXiaKii, vCi V' worse form for kv- 
 Uxvrj, Br. Ar. Ach. 457. 
 
 KvXlanim, av, t6, dim. from kv- 
 Uaicri, dub. 
 
 yUvKiaiia, arof, t6, {kvXIvSu) a 
 roll: also= ffv^fffrpa, N. T. 
 
 Ki^iffTi/cof, ri,,6v, (jivUvSa) be- 
 longing to, practised in rolling : as 
 subst., KvAiaTiKoi, a wrestler, who 
 struggled on while rolling in the dust, 
 Schol. Pind. 1. 4, 81. 
 
 Ki/liffTdf, V, av, verb. adj. of av- 
 Xtvdu, rolled, or Jit for rolling : twined 
 in a circle : epith. of a kind of garland, 
 Comici ap. Ath. 678. 
 
 Kii^itrrpa, ^,=(caX(V(5^Spa. 
 
 KvUxvJI, nf , V, (fcti/ljf ) a small cup, 
 Alcae. 31 : also a dish for food, Ar. 
 Fr. 423. 
 
 Ki/Uxviovi ov, TO, a little cup or 
 6ox, Ar. Eq. 906. 
 
 YLiXLVvkj iSoQ, ii,=foreg., Hipp., 
 and Achae. ap. Ath. 480 F. 
 
 KvKlo, later coUat. form for kv- 
 llvfiu, q. V. [(, Jac. A. P. p. 139.] 
 
 Kv'K%alvu,= nvWoo, Soph. Fr. 
 619. 
 \Kv7M.va., Of, rj, and TLvX'Xavioi, 
 Dor. for 'K.vU.rivri, etc. 
 
 KvXkaoTL^, log, 6, Ion. tcvX2.Tj(jTLg, 
 Aegyptianbread made from dXvpa, Hdt. 
 2,77. 
 
 KvXTit;, ^f, ri,^Ki\t.^, a cup, Mim- 
 nerm. 9, 6 (Bach). — II. any hollow : 
 the palm of the hand, Ar. Eq. 1083, cf. 
 kmIMc. 
 fKvUm), Tjvog, 6, Cyllen, son of 
 Elatus, Pans. 8, 4, 4. 
 
 KvUijvti, r/c, i, Cylleni,\l\i% lofti- 
 est mountain of the Peloponnesus, in 
 Arcadia on the borders of Achaia, sa- 
 cred to Mercury who was bom on it, 
 and whose temple crowned the sum- 
 mit, now Zyria, II. 2, 603 ; H. Horn. 
 Merc. 2. — If the haven of the Eleans, 
 Detween Araxus and Chelomtas, 
 
 KTMA 
 Thuc. 1, 30; Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 27.-2. 
 a small town on the Aeolian coast of 
 Asia Minor near Cyme, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 1, 45.— IIL a nymph, wife of Pelargus, 
 Pherecyd. ap. Dion. Hal. 1, 13. 
 Hence 
 
 ^KvXKyvtOQ, a, ov, of Cyltene, CyU 
 lenian, II. 15, 518 ; ij KvMrivia dei- 
 pdg, the Cyllenian range or mount. 
 Soph. Aj. 695, as KvXXigviof irdyog, 
 Caltim. Del. 272 : esp. d ^xiXXiiviog, . 
 epith. of Mercury, 11. 24, 1 ; H. Hom. 
 Merc. 304. • ' 
 
 iKvUrivia;, ov, 6, Cyllenius, a poet 
 of the Anthology. 
 
 tKwAAijKi'f, l6oc, ii, pecul. fem. to 
 KuAX^vjof, Orph. 
 
 KvUoi-iravi, 6, ri, -irauv, to, gen. 
 -i!oSoi,=Kv7Miral)g, Nic. 
 
 VivXka'KQ&T}^, ov, 6,=sq. 
 
 'K.vK'hoTzoSiuni, ovof, o, (xiiAZof, 
 TiavQ) crook-footed, halting, epith. of_ 
 Vnlcan, U. 18, 371, etc., voc. 'K.vX- 
 Ao7r6(5jov, 11. 21,331. \l\ 
 
 KwilAoTrovf, 6, ii, ■travv, to, gen. 
 -TTOcJof, (/ev^Aof, TToiJf) crook-footed, 
 Aristod. ap. Ath. 338 A. 
 
 KyXXaQ, ^,_6y, crooked, esp. bent in- 
 wards : freq. of arms and legs crip- 
 pled by disease, and so maimed, halt, 
 like p;uX(5f, Hipp., etc., v. Foes. 
 Oecon.— II. but in Ar. Eq. 1083, nvX- 
 %Tl yelp is (not without a pun) o 
 crooked handj i. e. with the fingers 
 crooked up like a beggar's, to catch an 
 dims, cf. Schol. ad. 1. (icvXXoc, some- 
 times written kvXos, is prob. akin to 
 KoijXoQ, from the root /cvw.) Hence 
 
 KvAXou, u, to bend, curve : esp. to 
 crook, cripple^ Hipp. 
 
 KvTMpioi, oi, also TS.OA6pioL or 
 yiiKXipLOL, a class of slaves at Syra- 
 cuse, Hdt. 7, 155; another form is 
 KlXXlicvplol, q. v. 
 
 KvXXufta, arof, t6, (kvXXou) a 
 crooked or crippled part. Medic. 
 
 KvXX(0(Jcc, £Wf»??, (kvXXou) a crook- 
 ing, laming, crippling, Hipp. 
 
 KvXotdtid), a, (kvXq, olSda) to 
 have a swelling below the eye, from 
 bjows, Ar. Lys. 472 : or from sleepless 
 nights, as unhappy lovers, Theocr. 
 
 1, 38 ; sf. Ruhnk. Tim. [v. KvXa fin.] 
 KvAoy, on, Td, V. KvXa. 
 
 Kv?M(, ri, 6v, V. KoTAoi- 
 tKlJAcjv, (Jvof, (5, Cylon, a distin- 
 guished Athenian, victor at the Olym- 
 pic games, 01. 35, attempted to make 
 himself master of Athens, but was 
 slain, Hdt. 5, 71 ; Thuc. 1, 126.— 2. 
 an Argive, v. KUkXuv, Pans. 3, 9, 8. 
 — Others in Pans. ; etc. Hence 
 
 ^KvX6veio(, ov, of Cylon, (1), ayof, 
 Plut. Sol. 12. 
 
 Kv/ia, OTOf, TO, (/ciifj) any thing 
 swoln (like a pregnant female) : hence 
 —I. the swell of the sea, a wave, billow, 
 of rivers as well as the sea, the dash- 
 ing of waves, breakers, Hom., etc., but 
 not freq. in prose : of the sea Hom. 
 usu. says /zeya Kij/jta or Kv/iaTa fia- 
 Kpd : collectively, (if to k. loTpaTO, 
 when the waves abated, Hdt. 7, 193 : 
 in Trag. freq. metaph. of the waves 
 of adversity, etc. : k. utij^, xaKov, 
 cv/iijiopd;, etc. : k. fidxvii Tyrt. 3, 
 22 : also of a flood of men, Aesch. 
 Theb. 64. Proverb., irpof Kv/ia Xan- 
 n'fesv, Eur. I. T. 1396 ; udTTjv lie icvfi' 
 fiffuf irapijyopov, Aesch. Pr. 1001. — 
 
 2. a waved moulding, cyma (recta or re- 
 versa), AeaSiov K., Aesch. Fr. 70, cf. 
 Kv/idTiov III. — III. like Kvri/ia, the 
 foetus in the womb, embryo. Aesch. 
 Eum. 659 ; also of the earthj Id. Cho. 
 128 : cf. Jac. A. P. p. 169.— 2. the 
 young sprout of a cabbage, Lat. cyma. 
 
 tKvpiaiBa, ag, ^, Cymaetha, name 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KTMB 
 
 of a cow, also wr. Kivai6a, Theocr. 
 4,46. 
 
 Kv/iaiva, i. -dvH, (KH/id) to swell, 
 rise in waves, wdvTog fcvLialvuv, the 
 billowy sea, II. 14, 229, OcL 4, 425 : of 
 a pot, to boil. Poet. ap. Suid. — 2. of 
 any waving motion, k. ry irope'u/,, of 
 caterpillars, Arist. H. A. : so of a line 
 of soldiers, Plut. — III. metaph. ot 
 restless passion, to boil up, swell, kv- 
 /laivovT" (kti, Aesch. Theb. 443 ; ij^ar 
 uvBoi KVtiaivEi, Find. P. 4,282.— IV. 
 transit, to set in violent commotion, 
 make restless. Pass. KVfiatveaBaL tlvi, 
 to be agitated with it, ff(SS^, Pind. Fr. 
 88,3. 
 iKvfiaiag, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Cyme, CymSan, 6 K. KoXnog, the 
 Cymeangulf, — 1. on the coast of Asia 
 Minor by Cyme in Aeolis, and — 2. the 
 Lat. Sinus Cumanus, by Cumae in 
 Campania, Strab. : ^ Kv^ai'a, the 
 Cymean territory, of Cyme m Aeolis, 
 Id. p. 626, 
 
 KviidKroTTog, ov,==KVfiar6KTV'iros 
 nisi legend. KVjioKTVKag, Lob. Phrya 
 608. 
 
 Kiiiavaig, cuf, ii, (.icvjualvu) a wa- 
 ving, undulation, Arist. Incess. An. 9, 9. 
 
 Kvfi^g, d6og, 7], {kvu, Kvfia HI.) a 
 pregnant woman. 
 
 Kv/iiiTTipoc, d, ov, (KSj«o)=sq. 
 
 KvpidTiag, ov, 6, Ion. -tr/g, full of 
 waves, surging, billowy, iroTafiog, Hdt. 
 2, 111, TTopof, Aesch. Supp. 545: in 
 genl. stormy. — 2. act. causing waves, 
 stormy, uvEfiog, Hdt. 8, 118. 
 
 KvfiuTi^u, f. -itju, (KVfia) to stir, 
 agitate, as a wave : pass, to be agitated 
 by the waves, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KvpidTiov, ov, TO, dim. from Kv/ia, 
 a small wave. — 2.^KVfia I. 2, Bockh 
 Inscr. ],p. 284. 
 
 Kv/iuTody^g, ig, {KVfia, dyvvfii) 
 dashing, breaking like waves, stormy, 
 arm. Soph. O. 0. 1243. 
 
 Kv/uiTO067i,oc, ov, (jtviia, pdWiS) 
 throwing up waves. 
 
 KvnuToSpo/iog, av, (.icv/ia, dpa^islv, 
 Tpixt^) running over the waves. 
 
 Kv/iuTosLd^c, ig, {Kvfia, sldog) like 
 waves : in genl. stormy, dvefiog, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 KvfidToeiC) eaaa, ev, poet, for kv- 
 fiaTiag, Anth. 
 
 KviidTbKTV'Kog, ov, {Kv;ia, KTViria) 
 resounding with waves. 
 
 Kv/idTol^y^, ri(, ri, (KVfia, Ti^yu) 
 Wave-stiller, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 253. 
 
 KviidToirXrj^, Tjyog, 6, rj, (.KVfia, 
 irTJiaatS) wave-beaten, uKTTi, Soph. 0. 
 C. 1241 : tossed to and fro by the waves, 
 of a fish, Hipp. 
 
 KS/zSroTpo^of, ov, (Kvim, Tpi^a) 
 nourishing waves, epith. 01 the sea. 
 
 -'K.vtiUTOfpBopog, ov, ^.Kvtia, fpOetpu) 
 plundering by sea, dXialsTOg, dub. in 
 Eur. Polyid. 1. 
 
 Kv/idTda, a, = KV/iaTt(o, Plut. : 
 pass, to swell, of the sea, tj BdXaaaa 
 KV/iaTu6elaa, Thuc. 3, 89. 
 
 Kv/iuruyji, Tj(, t/, (.KVfia, dyvvfii) a 
 place where the waves break, beach, Hdt 
 4, 196 ; 9, 100. 
 
 Kv/idT6d^i, e(,=KV/iaToeidfic. 
 
 KviiuTuacg, EUf , r/, {Kv/iardiS) a 
 surging; the beach where the waves 
 break, Strab. p. 53. 
 
 Kv/iBdXl^a, f. -Cao, {KV/x^aXov) te 
 play the cymbals, Luc. : hence 
 
 Kviifidliaiiog, ov, 6, a playing en 
 the cymbals, Alciphr. ; and 
 
 Kv/ifiaXiaT^S, ov, 6, a player upon 
 the cymbals, Dio C. 
 
 Kv/iPdXiaTpia, of, ii, pecul. fem. 
 of foreg. 
 
 Kv/ipdXov, ov, t6, (K'6ftl3og) a cym- 
 bal, Lat. cymbalum, musical instrument 
 811 
 
KTMO 
 like a hollow basin, two of which were 
 struck together, Find. Fr. 48, cf. nj/j- 
 jravoV. 
 
 Kv^iffaxoc, ov, {KvjSri, Kvfi^Vi '""'■- 
 7U, KvPiaT&u) htad-forermst, Lat. 
 pronus. licTrctje Sl(jipov K. iv Kovbjai., 
 II. 5, 586. — II. (5 K., as subst. the crown 
 or top of a helmet, in which the plume 
 is placed, KdpvSo; limoSaaelrii; k. 
 ttKpbTaTo;, II. 15, 536. 
 
 Kv/ipelov, ov, t6,=kviiI3Cov, Diog. 
 h. 3, 42. 
 
 Ki/i^T), ri;, ii, a hollow, the bottom 
 of a vKssel; esp. — 1. a drinking-vessel, 
 cup, bowl, cf. KvPISa, KvncXTiOV, KV- 
 (Aof , etc. — II. a boat, Lat. cymba. Soph. 
 tt. 129. — III. a knafSnck, wallet, like 
 Kifi0a.—lV. a kina of bird, perh. a 
 himft/er-pigeon (cf. KitiPaxoe), Em- 
 ped. 226. 
 
 Kv/tl3tov, ov, t6, dim. from foreg., 
 esp. o small cup, Lat. cymbium, Comici 
 ap. Ath. 481, sq., Dem. 565, fin. 
 
 Kii/i^Of, ov, 6,=KVft^il< any hollow : 
 esp. a hollow vessel, cup, basin, Nic. 
 Ther. 526 : Nic. also has a heterocl. 
 dat. Kv/ilSu or Kv/ilSeaL, as if from 
 Ki'iu/Jof, EOf, Ti5, Al. 129. 
 
 tKiiai, )?f, ^, Dor. Kv/ia, Cyme, the 
 greatest Of the Aeolian cities on the 
 coast of Asia Minor, Hes. Op. 634, 
 Strab. p. 550, etc.— 2. the city Cumae 
 in Campania, Strab. p. 243, called ij 
 XaXictiucfi from Chalcis, Thuc. 6, 4. 
 [u] 
 
 iKvtitvdvdii, 9jg, ij, Cyminanthe, fem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 173 A. 
 
 Kvfiivdf.Q, 0, (and ace. to some ^, 
 but dub.) Ion. name of the bird ;|;aX- 
 Ktg, which Plin. calls nocturnus ac- 
 cipiter, the mght-hawk, night-jar, which 
 Xai.iii6a KiKXfianovai BeoL, iivSpeg Si 
 KVUivdw.n. 14,291. [ir] 
 
 Kiifilveva, (icuiitvov) to strew with 
 cummin, Luc. 
 
 Kvuivivoc, ivri, ivov, of cummin. 
 
 [/*!] 
 
 Ki/iJvocSoKOf, ov, i, (.nv/iivov. Si- 
 XOliO't) a box for cummin, to be placed 
 on the table like a salt-cellar, Ni- 
 cochar. Gal. 1. 
 
 Kv/ilvoD^Kii, Bf, 7, {KV/ilVOV, tW))- 
 /i()= foreg., Apollodor. ap. Poll. 10, 93. 
 
 Kv/tIVOKilX0l^, IKOC, 6, = KVfUVO- 
 
 jrplaTJic. 
 
 KvfiLVov, ov, t6, cummin, Lat. cu- 
 mirvum, Theophr., etc. 
 
 Kv/iCvoTTpiaTTic, ov, 6, (.Ki/itvov, 
 TToiu) a cummin-splitter, i. e. a skinfiiM, 
 niggard, Arist. Eth. N. : as adj., k. 6 
 Tpojrof tori aov, Alex. iiXoKtA. 1, 
 cf. sq., and Theocr. 10, 55. 
 
 KvfilvotrpiaTOKapSufWYXvttips, ov, 
 (foreg.) and KapSaiioyXvfjtot^) a cum- 
 min-splitting-cress-scraper, strengthd. 
 fof foreg., Ar. Vesp. 1357. £0] 
 
 Kijiiivorpi/Jof, ov, (KvpttfctViTpiffo) 
 nd}bedwith cummin to flavour it., K. a^f , 
 Lat. sal cymituuus, Archestr. ap. Aith. 
 320 B. 
 
 Kv/ilviiSri;, ef , {Kimvov, eISbs) like 
 cummin, Theophr. 
 
 Kv/ioSey/iuv, ov, gen. owf, (Kv/ta, 
 SexoiKu) receiving, meeting the waves, 
 ixT^Eur. Hipp. 1173. 
 
 KtiioSdKVr W, !?. Cymoioce, Wave- 
 receiver, a Nereid, II. 18, 39. 
 
 Kv/toOUTi^C, ict (KH/ia, 0('Mu, 8a- 
 XeIv) abounding vw£A leaves, epith. of 
 Neptune, Oi-pfc 
 
 KD/ioBon, tjc, i, (Kv/ia, 6o(5f) Cy- 
 mothae, Waiie-,si{>ift, a Nereid, II. 18, 
 41, Hes. 
 
 Kii/ioicTiiTrof , ov, = KV/iaroKTUTroc, 
 Simmias. 
 
 Kv/iovoXeta, of, ^, {Kv/ta, sroX^u) 
 Cymopolia, Wave-walker, a daughter 
 of Neptune, Hes. Th. 819. 
 S12 
 
 KTNA 
 
 Kif/wTOfio^, ov, {tcv^a, ripvo, ra- 
 fielv) cleaving the waves : 6 KVfiorS^iog, 
 a triangular breakwater, pier. 
 
 Kvfi6. ovc, ^, Cyno, strictly Wavy, 
 a Nereid, Hes. Th. 255. 
 
 tKwa, nf, 71, Cyno, daughter of 
 Philip of Macedon, wife of Amyntas, 
 Arr. An. 1, 6, 4: also wr. Kivva, v. 
 Ath. 155 A. 
 
 Kimdyeaiov, ov, t6. Dor. for kw!)- 
 yiatov. 
 
 Kvvayoi, ov, Dor. for nwiiyoQ, 
 dog-leadmg : hence a hunter, hunts- 
 man; the Dor. form being always 
 used in Att. poets, like Xox^yo^, etc., 
 Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 429 : Kvva- 
 yi irapOEve, of Diana, huntress-mm.i, 
 Ar. Lys. 1272 : fei^. nvvtjyic, Mof , a 
 huntress, name of a comedy by Phile- 
 taerus. 
 
 KiviyxVt Wi Vt '.tciuv, ayxf^) 
 strictly o dog-throttling: hence Cy- 
 nanche, a bad Kind of iore throat ; also 
 Kvvayxos and cwdyxfl ■ cf. idyxv- 
 — 2. a dog's collar, for K^otb^ Kvvov- 
 X0{, Rhian. Epigr. 8, ubi al. kwokt^- 
 Hence 
 
 KvvdyrnCi ov, 6, a dog-throUler, 
 epith. of Mercury, Hippon. 18. 
 
 Kvvayxtud;, iv, 6v, suffering from 
 cynanche. 
 
 KvvayxoCt ov, b,=Kvvdyxv- 
 
 Kiivdyuyo^, ov, 6, {kvuv, dyu) a 
 leader of dogs, hunst-man, like KwayoCt 
 Xen. Cyn. 9, 2. 
 
 fKvvaiyetpoc, ov, 6, Cynaeglrus, an 
 Athenian, son of Euphorion, brother 
 of the poet Aeschylus, Hdt. 6, 114 ; 
 also Kvueyeipog, Anth. 
 
 ^KvvatBa, ^g, tj, Cynaetha, name of 
 a shepherdess, Theocr. 5, 102. — II. a 
 city of Arcadia on the Erymanthus, 
 Strab. p. 388. Hence 
 
 'Kwaiduc, (uv, Ath. 626 E, and 
 Kvvatdaisls, iav, Polyb. 4, 16, 11, ol, 
 the inhab. of Cynaetha, Cynaetheans, 
 
 tKvvatdos, ov, 0, Cynaethus, son of 
 Lycaon of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. a 
 rhapsodist of Chios, SchoL Find. 
 N. 2, 1. — 3. another, Luc. 
 
 Kvvdxavda and -dij, nc, i], also nv- 
 vdKavdog, ov, 6, dog-thorn, perh. our 
 dog-rose, /cvv6f/3arof, Arist. H. A. 
 
 KvvaKTij(, ov, S,lK'6b>v, ayu) a dag- 
 leash, V. Kvvuyxfl II- 
 
 KiivaTujiTtii, EKOf , ^, (/cucnv, ula- 
 ^V^ * f'^^'^gt movgrel between dog 
 and fox, like the Lacon. aXurreKiSEC^ 
 Ar. Lys. 9S7. — II. nickname of Cleon, 
 Ar. Eq. 1067, etc. : applied by Lucian 
 to the Cynics. 
 
 iKwdffoXyot, av, ol,the Dog-milkers, 
 an Aethiopian tribe, Strab. p. 771. 
 
 KiaiuiMuia, of, 17, (xvuv, )ivXa) dog- 
 fly, i. e. shametess-fly, abusive epithet 
 of impudent women, U. 21, 394, 421 : 
 others write Kwojivia, which is used 
 in prose, Lob. Phiyn. 689. \yu\ 
 tKnndj/n, ??f, ^,=Kuj'o, Arj. 
 
 TLvvdvapwtro^, i and ij, (kvuv, ai>- 
 8pu1rog) a dog-man, cf. XvKuv6pu7ro^. 
 
 Kvvqpa, Of, ^, and Kvvapoc uxav- 
 6a, ij, either=KwaQ8arof, or=iti»<i- 
 po, Soph. Fr. 318, 643, v. ap. Ath. 
 70 A. 
 
 tKwvdp^ror, ov, 6, CynarStus, son 
 of Codrus, founder of Myus, ace. to 
 Paus. 7, 2, la 
 
 KCvoptov, ov, t6, dim. from kvuv, 
 a little dog. Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Xen., 
 Etc. ; also KovtSwv, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 180. [d] 
 
 Kiii'df, d($or, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 Kivto^, of a dog, Lat. caninu^t ijfiipai 
 KVvdScg, the dog-days, Plut., V. kvu» 
 V. — ^11. usu. as subst. — I. sub. flpif, 
 dag't hair, of a bad fleece, Theocr. ) 5, 
 19. — 2.=/cvvupa. — S.^atTOfiaySaXia, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KYNH 
 
 q. v., Polemo ap. Ath. 409 D. — 4.=» 
 tebuw IX., Gramm. 
 
 Kwaorpov, ov, to, and -arpo^, ov 
 S, (.KV(JV, aarpov) the dog-star, late. 
 
 YJvvuto, di f. -^(St), {kvwv) to be a 
 hem, of bitches. — ll.—Kmlio, to play 
 the Cynic, Luc. , 
 
 KwddXii, If;, 7,=Kih'(!oXof ,He8ych 
 
 KwteAtff/idf, 08, 6, (Kwdo^Of) a 
 boy's game, somewhat like o\ir peg-top. 
 Poll. 9, 120. 
 
 KvvSdXonalKTri^, ov, 6, {KvvSdKo^, 
 TTai^u) a player at tcvvdaXttrflog. 
 
 KvviuAoi, ov, 6, a peg, wooden pin, 
 tKvi/eof, ov Ion. ea, i, Cyneas, Hdt. 
 6, 101 ; prob. 1. Xivea;. 
 
 Kijvhi, TIC, Att. contr. icvvij, ijf, 
 (orig. fem. n^om kvveo(, sub. Sopd) a 
 dog's skin : but as this was used for 
 making soldiers' caps, Kvfe^is always 
 in Hom. and Hes. a leather cap or ban- 
 net, not necessarily of clog's skin, for 
 we find k. ravpeiri, KnShi, 11. 10, 
 258, 335 ; nay even Kvviri nayxahio;, 
 Od. 18, 378, though strictly the Kvvin 
 was opp. to the regular helmet, cf. 
 II. 10, 258, where it is called Karai- 
 Tv^, and described as dipaXog re Kal 
 u^Xo0of ; later however it was taken 
 for a helmet in genl., cf. Hdt. 2, 151, 
 with 7, 77, and Soph. Aj. 1287: but 
 in Horn., when it is called xaTiK^pr/^, 
 XaXtioirdpyo^, ci5yaA/cof, xpvffelij, il 
 is of leather, only guarded or decO' 
 rated with metal. It was howevei 
 always a soldier's cap,'except in Od 
 24, 231, where KVvin aiytirj, is a peas- 
 ant's cap, called by Hes. Op. 548, irt- 
 Xot doKtirdg : it answered m genl. to 
 the Lat. galea, gtUerus : later freq. a 
 bonnet, broad-brimmed Thessalian nat 
 (Tr^ratror), Soph. O. C. 314.— The kv- 
 viri 'Aiclof, worn by Minerva in II. 5, 
 845, made her invisible, like the Tam- 
 kappe of the Nihelungen Lied, cf. 
 Hemr. Hes. Sc. 227. 
 
 Kvveto;, a, ov, also of, ov, (kvuv) 
 of, belonging to a dog, Ifidg, Ar. Vesp. 
 '231 ; K. 6dvaTog, a dog's death, lb. 
 898. 
 
 Kvfcof, ea, eov, (/cvwv)=foreg. : 
 hence metaph. sltamelessf ujiabashed, 
 II. 9, 373. 
 
 KTNE'Q, u, fut. Kmr/aoiiai (Eur. 
 Cycl. 172) or Kvau, Ep. Kvaau ; aor. 
 iKvaa, Ep. Kvaa or xvaaa. To kiss, 
 oft. in- Hom. (esp. in Od. ; though he 
 only uses impf.and aor.), Trag., etc. : 
 K. uXX^Xov;, of doves, to hiU, ArisL 
 H. A. — 2. sometimes,=7rpof/cw^u, 
 Eur. 1. c, A. P. 6, 283. [C] 
 
 Kvv^, vf, 7, Att. contr. for Kwi^, 
 q. V. 
 
 KvvriYeaia, Of, 7, («w)?yen;f) later 
 form for sq. in signf. II., Plut. 
 
 KSvtiyiaiov, ov, t6, a huating-estab- 
 lishment, huntsmen and hounds, a pack 
 of hounds, Hdt. 1, 36, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
 4 : also a pack of wolves hunting tog eth- 
 er, opp. to /iovotretpai, Arist. H. A. — 
 II. a hunt, chase, freq. in Xen. ; k. irept 
 nva, a hunt after him, metaph. in 
 Plat. Prot. init. — Hi. a hunting-ground, 
 Xen. Cyn. 6, 4, 26 ; 7, 10.— IV. that 
 which is taken in httnting, the game, 
 Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. 
 
 KvvriyeTiu, u, f. -i/ffu, to hunt, Ar, 
 Eq. 1382, Xen., etc. ; in.genl. tochast, 
 pursue. Soph. Aj. 5; to persecute, har- 
 ass, Aesch. Pr. 573 : from 
 
 KvvtiyiTtic, ov, S, Dor. /tvvdy., 
 (kvuv, $yequat) a hunter, huntsman, 
 Oa. 9, 120, Find, N. 0, 26, and Att. : 
 fem. Kvvijyinsi '^of, « huntress, Anth. 
 Hence 
 
 Kvvijyen/tfSf, ?, 6v, hunting, of be- 
 longing to, inclined to the chase. Plat. 
 Euthyphr. 13 A : ? -/e? (sub. rixyti). 
 
KTNI 
 
 Ibid. : 6 Kwriyennd; Myofl, name of 
 iCenophon's work on Bunting ; so, tH 
 ■kA, of Oppian's poem. 
 Kivijy^nr, «5of, i), fem. of nvvri- 
 
 KiM/yew, u, f. -iiaa, (.KVVJiy6c)_ to 
 hunt, chase, later form of KvvTiyeria, 
 Ajist. H. A., T. Lob. Phryn. 432. 
 
 KvvT/y/a, Cf, i^, a hunt, chase, hunth 
 mg. Soph. Aj. 37, in Dor. form Kvvdy. 
 
 Kivvyiov, ov, to, later form for 
 xwT)ytai,ov, Polyb. 
 
 Kvvriylc and Kvvriyec, 6v, r, sub 
 iwayo;. 
 
 Kvviiidp, adv., (Kiav) like a dog, 
 {reediiy. Soph. Fr. 646, Ar. Nub. 491. 
 
 KivTi^uaia, Of, ri, a huruiug with 
 logs. Call. Dian. 217 : from 
 
 KvviiXdTia, <5, {uvuv, Havvu) to 
 follow the hmmds, Euphor. 63. 
 
 KSv^TTodEf, oi, (/CBUv, iTotfc) prob. 
 ihe fetlocks of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 4, 
 15, cf. Kvav VIU. 
 
 tKi}v7?f, J/Toc, 6, Cymes, an Acarna- 
 iiian, son of Theolytus, Thuc. 2, 102. 
 tKwijiKoi, uv, oi,=sq., Hdt. 2, 33. 
 tKiJV7)ref, uv, oi, (A« Cynlles, ace. to 
 Hdt. a people of Hispania on the Anas, 
 4, 49. 
 
 KvvrjTtvSd, adv., (kuvew) Traioicl «., 
 a game of kissing, Crates HaiS. 2. 
 tKwSmf, (iiJof, !?, pecul. fem. to sq., 
 Callim. ApoU. 61. 
 
 tKwKfliOf, a, m, ofoibelonging to Cyn- 
 thus ; oft, in poets for Delian ; {/ Kvv- 
 Bia werpa or KvvBioe6x9oc=Kvvdoc, 
 H. Horn. Apoll. 17, etc. j j? K. (ncoffn. 
 Lye. 574 : 6 Kiftftof, appeU. of Apol- 
 lo, Call. Del. 10 : from 
 
 Kvv$oc, ov,6, Cynthus. amountain in 
 Delos, birth-place of Apollo and Diana, 
 now MmUe Cintio, H. Horn. Ap. 26. 
 
 Kvvia, ii,=Kwoicpdp.pTi, Diosc. 
 
 tKuWa, ag, ^, sc. 2.t/iV7j, Cynia, a 
 lake of Aetolia flowing into the sea 
 near Oeniadae, Strab. p. 459. 
 
 Kvviac, ov, 6, {kvuv) like kvveti, 
 a dogskin cap. 
 
 KvvlSiov, ov, t6, dim. from kvuv, 
 a little dog, Ar. Ach. 542. [iif] 
 
 Kvi/£C(°ii f. 4au, to play the dog. — IL 
 esp. metaph. to live, hehave like a Cy- 
 nic, profess their sect, Diog. L. 
 
 KuvtK^Of, ov, b, a rabbit, Lat. cunt- 
 culus, Polyb. : also written rovlkKo; 
 or KoivtK%OQ. JC ?] 
 
 VivvlKoc, il, OV, {jiiav) dog-like, Lat. 
 caninus, Plut. : K. qiraafto;, a spas- 
 modic distortion of the mouth, so 
 called from a dog's grin. — II. cynical, 
 i KwtKdf, a Cynic, as the follower 
 of the philosopher Antisthenes was 
 called ; but whether from the gymna- 
 ainm (KuwoffopyEf) where he taught 
 or from their coarse, filthy mode of 
 life, is doubtful, Diog. L. ?, 13: how- 
 ever the term was soon a/Mj/wd to them 
 in the latter sense, cf. kvuv II. fin. 
 ^KvvLoKa, ij, Cynisca, daughter of 
 the Spartan king Archidamus, the 
 first female who was victorious at the 
 Olympic games, Pans. 3, 8, 1 ; 6, 1, 
 6 ; cf. Plut. Agesil. 20.— 2. sister of 
 Agesilaus, Xen. Agesil. 9, 6. — 3. a Si- 
 cilian female, Theocr. 14, 8. 
 
 KvviaKfi, JIC r/, a hitch-puppy, Ar. 
 Ran. 1360 ; and 
 
 KCffff/cof, ov, li, a ymmg dag: as a 
 name of Zeuxidamus in Hdt. 6, 71 : 
 — metaph. a little Cynic, Luc. — II. a 
 dog-Jish. 
 
 iKwloKOi, ov. A, Cyniscus, a Spar- 
 tan, Xen. An. 7, 1, 13 : ace. to Hdt. 
 6, 71 , also appell. of the Spartan king 
 Zeuxidamus.— 2. a Mantinean, a vic- 
 tor at piympia, Paus. 6, 4, 11. 
 
 Kvvuifidc, ov, 6, (Kvvi^a II.) Cynical 
 philosophy or conduct, Diog. L. 
 
 KTNO 
 
 KivtaTl, adv., (kvuv) like a dog, 
 Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 F. 
 
 iKvvva, ii£, ij. Cynna, fem. pr. u., 
 Ar. Eq. 766. 
 
 ^KwyavTi, ^f, ^,=Kvviivri, Ath. 
 560 F. 
 
 KvvolSdiiav, ov, gen. onof ,=sq. [a] 
 
 Kwo;8«T)jf, ov, 6, (kvuv, I3ah>u) 
 tirnog, a horse viith a fault in the fet- 
 locks, HimaXr., cf. KVUV VIII. [aJ 
 
 KvvopiUnb, uKo;, 6, ri, {kvw,.^M- 
 TTu) with a dog's look. 
 
 KvvdPpuTOi, ov,,(,Kiuv, PijJpiJCKu) 
 devoured by dogs, Dio^. L. 
 
 IUvvoyu/ila, af, i, or Kwoyi^ia, 
 uv, rd, (Kiuv, ydnog) a dog-wedtUjig : 
 said by the Cynic Crates of his own, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 319. 
 
 Rfvoy^uffoof, ov, (Kiov, y^uaqa) 
 dog-tongued, Epich. p. 27.— XL to kw., 
 hound^s tongue, a plant, Cyn, o^inale, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Kvvoyvu/iuv, ov, {kvuv, yvtiftTf) 
 doggishly disposed, impudent. 
 
 Kvyodia/tri, vc> V' sniKvvodia/itov, 
 ov, TO, {kvuv Vll., defffiog) the Comoe- 
 di fibula of Juvenal. 
 
 KvvodEa/ta;, ov, 6, {kvuv, dea/iai) 
 a dog-leash. Long. 
 
 .KSvddj^KTOf, ov, (kvuv, SdKVu) bit- 
 ten by a dog, Arist. H, A. 
 
 Kvvdfov;, (SovTOf, 6, {niuf, 6dov{) 
 the cap.ine tooth, between the grinders 
 and incisors in each jaw, Hipp.: in 
 Epich. p. 9, Kwddav. 
 
 KyvofSpt^id), u, (. -ijiTu, {Kvuv,ipa- 
 fieZv) to run, i. e. chase with dogfl, Xen. 
 Cyn. 6,, 17, sq. : metaph. to hunt' after, 
 Tivu, Id. Symp. 4, 63. Hence 
 
 'K.vyoipaula, ag, jj, a chasing with 
 dogs, Hipp. 
 
 Kw6outi, ovrof , 6, v. sub kvvoSov;. 
 
 Kvvosiiiji, ^f, {kvuv, elSog) like a 
 dog, L^t. caninus, Arist. H. A. 
 
 XSvofo^ov, ov, TO, (kvuv, olio) a 
 plant, so called from its smell, Plin., 
 chamaelio niger, acc. to Sprengel. 
 
 Kvvodapa^St h< {kvuv, Bat>t>iu) 
 impudent as a dog, Theocr. 15, 53. 
 
 YLvvodpuarj;, Ef , = foreg., Aesch. 
 Supp. 75,8. 
 
 KvvoKupSufiov, ov, TO, a kind of 
 nasturtium, Diosc. 
 
 KvvoKav/jia, arof, to, the heat of the 
 dog-days. Lob. Phryn. 304. 
 
 K.vvoKe^a\ai,ov, or -^uXlov, ov, t6, 
 acc. to some!, the anemone, [u] 
 
 KvvoKe^d7^og, ov, {kvuv, KE(j)a2.^) 
 dog-headed, esp. as name of a people, 
 ot K., the. Ci/nocephalt, on coast of 
 Aethiopia, Htlt. 4, 191, Strab. p. ,774. 
 — 2. the dog-headed ape. Plat. Theaet. 
 161 C, cf. Ar. Eq. 416.' [where d ; it 
 shoiild prob. be written «wo/tE0aZ^9, 
 V. Dincl., cf. TETpOKEjaAof, TpiKdpa- 
 ^of.] 
 
 KivoKMTroi, av, , {kvuv, kMittu) 
 dog-steaUng, Ar. Ran. 605. 
 
 KiivoKO/ilu, u, f. -^au, to keep dogs, 
 
 ^KivOKOTtiu, <j, f. -^au,{Ki>Uv, Koir- 
 Tu) to beat like a dog, Ar. Eq. 289. 
 
 KivoKpafiPTj, )7f , 5, {Kiuv, Kp&ii^rj) 
 dag-cabbuge, Diosc. 
 
 KyvoKTOvla, ag,il,a killing of dogs : 
 from 
 
 KBvo/cTovof, ov, {kvuv, kteIvu) 
 killing dogs ; TO K., the aconite, Diosc. 
 
 'K.vvoXiaxnSt ov, 6, {Kiuv, ^lnXTl) 
 an obscene talker, dub., v. Lbb. Phryn. 
 184. 
 
 KvvoXoyea, a, f -syffu, (kvuv, Xiyu) 
 to talk, treat of the dogstar, Ath. 
 
 Kvv.oMiKog, ov, 6, adog^wolf, name 
 of the hyena, Ctesias. 
 
 KvvoXvaaoi, ov, {kHov, Xvaaa) 
 mad from the bite ofamad dog. Medic. 
 
 Kvvgud^ov, ov, to, Dor. for Kuvd- 
 unTiov, Hesych. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft(E> 
 
 KTNO 
 
 Kivo/fUxio, u, f. -^au, {kvuv, fid 
 Xoy-at) to fight with dogs. 
 
 KiVO/iTlXoV, ov, T6,= K0KKVIU,^i.m'. 
 
 Kyvo/wpov, ov, to, the fruit of the 
 Kvv6cl3aTo^ dub. 
 
 Kvvofiop^og, ov, (kvuv, fiopfq) dog, 
 shaped. 
 
 Kvvoftvia, (Zf, 71, more usu. prose 
 form for Kwafivm, q. v. 
 
 K.vv6n?i,TiKT0Q, ov, {kvuv, nX^aaa) 
 wounded by a dog, Diosc, 
 
 Kivdirprian;, ido;, ri, {kvuv, wp^- 
 6u) a venomous insect, whose sting 
 makes dogs swell up and die, cf. Boi- 
 ■KpnOTiQ.. 
 
 KvvojrpoQUTTog, ov, {kvuv, Trpofu- 
 T^qv) dflg-faced, Luc. 
 
 KvyopataTng, ov, b, {kvuv, paiu) a 
 dog-fiea, tick, Lat. ricinus, Od. 17, 300, 
 
 also KpOTUV, 
 
 KvvopoSov, ov, TO, {kvuv, poSov) 
 the dog-rose, not quite the same with 
 Kvv6c0aTog, Theophr. 
 
 KaiWjMatffT^r, ov, 6 , —/cvvopataT^g. 
 
 Kvvopfiodov, ov, Td,^Kw6podov, 
 Hipp. , 
 
 iKvvoprag, ov, 6, Dor. -opTtig, Cy 
 nmtes, a king of Sparta, Apollod. 
 
 TKwdprtov, ov, to, Cynortfum, a 
 mountain of Argolis nearEpidamnus 
 with a temple of Apollo, Paus. 2, 27, 7. 
 tKivof, ov, 6, Cynus, father of La- 
 ryinna, Paus. 9, 23, 7. — II. ;5, a city of 
 Locris on apromontpry of sameiname, 
 port of Opus, opposite Aedepsus, 11. 
 2, 531 ; Strab. p. 425. 
 
 Kvvdaapyeg, eog, t6, {kvuv, dp- 
 ydf,).C3(>MMar^ea,,agymnasiumoutsii|e 
 the city of Athens, on a hill of same 
 name, sacred to Hercules, for the use 
 of those who were not of pure Athe- 
 nian blood, Hdt. 5, 63 ; 6, 116 ; cf. 
 Dem. 691, 18, and v. KvviKog II. 
 
 KiivipffiiTov, ov, TO, the fruit of the 
 KvvogpdTOQf \ 
 
 KvydgPuToc, ov, ^, {kviim,_ 0dToc) 
 a dog-thlom, kind of wild-rose, Lat. Tu- 
 bus caninus, Theophr., cf. KVv6po6<rv, 
 tl^vvof Ke^aXat, at, Cynoscephaiae 
 (dog'sheads), small eminences at a spot 
 near Scotussa in Thessaly, Strab, p. 
 441 , famed for the victory of the Ro- 
 mans over Philip II. of Macedonia. — 
 2. a hill in Boeotia between Thebes 
 and Thespiae, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 15. 
 
 Kvv9fO,vp6(, Of. V, (kvuv, oipu) a 
 dog's tail; esp, the Cynosure,nam& of the 
 constellation Ursa Minor, Eratosth. 
 t— II. Cynosura, a promontory of At- 
 tica n^ar Marathon. — 2. another op- 
 posite Salamis, on an island near the 
 coast, Bahr Hdt. 8, 76. 
 
 'K.vv6aovpa C)d, rd, addled eggs, 
 also oi!p{va,,CE0vpta, iToijiiiua, Arist. 
 H. A. 6, ,2 : cf; o«p<q^ Ht 
 
 Kvyogovpig,. Idog, h, name of a breed 
 of Spartan hounds, from the Laced, 
 tribe so called. — Il.= Kvvofovpa. 
 
 'KvvoandpaKTog, ov, {kvuv, gtco, 
 pdcau) torn by dog's. Soph. Ant. 1198. 
 
 Kivoffiraf, u6oq,.6, ij, (kvuv, OTrdu) 
 =f6reg. 
 
 ^fiyvo; 'KoXig, ri, Cynospolis, (dog's 
 city), a town of the Aegyptian Delta, 
 Strab. p. 802. 
 
 tKuvof oiJiJLa, TO, CynossBma, (dog's 
 tomb) the eastern point of the Thra- 
 cian Chersonese opposite Ilium, 
 where Hecuba, changed into a dog, 
 was buried, now occupied by the 
 Turkish fortress of the Dardanelles 
 called Kelidil-bahar, Eur. Hec. 1273, 
 Thuc. 8, 104, 105 : in Diod. S. also 
 TO 'EKdpvs livriiielov. — 2. a promon 
 tory of Cana, end of Mt. Phoenix, 
 now cape Aloupo or Volpe, Strab. 
 p. 656. — 3. a town on coast of Mar 
 marica. Id. p. 799. 
 
 813 
 
KTHA 
 
 Kivoaadoc, ov, (kvuv, aeva) cheer- 
 ing on the hounds, Ath. IfJO B, 
 
 Kvvo(r<j>ay^C, ig, (kvuv, a^&Tra) 
 worshipped with sacrifices of dogs. Lye. 
 
 KvvoTpo(tiiK6c, rijirv, (.Kvav, rpifd) 
 
 of, belonging to the feeding or keeping 
 of dogs : h -KTj, sub. re^vri, Clem. Al. 
 
 Kuvoii/lKOf, ov, {Kvav, iXna) lead- 
 ing dogs, accompanied by them. 
 
 tKiivoD/lKOf, on, 6, Cynulcus, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 347 E. 
 
 Kvvovpa, av, rd, sea-cliffs, dub. in 
 Lye. . . 
 
 JKvvdvpCa, Of, ^, Cynvria, a district 
 on borders of Argolis and Laconia, 
 Hdt. 1, 81, Thuc. 4, 56. Hence 
 
 iKvvovpioc, a, ov, of Cynuria, Gy- 
 nurian ; ol Kvvovpiot, or -peff , irihab. 
 of Cm., Paus. 3, 2, 2 : ace. to Hdt. 8, 
 73, the Kvvovpiot were the aborigi- 
 nes of Argolis, of Ionic stem. 
 
 iKvvovpoc, ov, 6, Cynurus, son of 
 Perseus, Paus. 
 
 Kvvov^os, ov, b, (Kvav, Ix") "■ ^S- 
 holder, dog-leash, Anth. — II. a dog-skin 
 sack, used in hunting, Xen. Cyn. 
 2,9. 
 
 KiivoipayeQ, a, f. -ijao, {kvov, (jia- 
 ydv) to eat dog^sfiesh, Sext. Emp. 
 
 Kvvo(li8alfti(oiiai; dep., (kvov, fi0- 
 6a?(^6g) to be dog-eyed, look impudent. 
 
 K.vvo(l>6vTi( iopr^, i), {kvuv, *^i- 
 vu, <ltovevu) a festival, in which dogs 
 were killed, Ath. 99 E. 
 
 Kvvdijipav, ov, gen. ovoc, (Kijav, 
 <l>p7iv) dog-like, i. e. shameless of soulj 
 Aeseh. Cho. 622. 
 
 Kuvrepof , a, ov,coinpar. adj. formed 
 from Kiav, strictly more of a dog, more 
 dog-like, i.e. -more shameless, II. 8, 483 : 
 in gehl. bolder, more audacious, more 
 dreadful, Od, 7, 216 ; 11, 427 ; 20, 18 : 
 superl. KvvTaro;, v, ov, U. 10, 503, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 307 : in II. and Od. we find 
 only the neut. Cf Kvav II. 
 
 Kvvv?iay/i6c, ov, 6, (kvov, iXay- 
 uof) the howling of dogs, Stesich. 66. 
 
 Kw(5, ovQ, ii, (translation of the 
 Median name 27raKu) prop, a she- 
 dog, as pr. n., Cyna, wife of the herds- 
 man of Astyages, reared the elder 
 Cyrus, Hdt. 1, 110. 
 
 KvvoSnc, ec:,=KWoeiSfjg, dog-like, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 tKwuv Tro^if, h, (prop, dogs' city) 
 Cynopolis, jj fieydAij, a city of Aegypt 
 in which the dog-headed Anubis was 
 worshipped, Strab. p. 812 : its territo- 
 ry KvvoTvoXiTtKoi vo/idf, Id. 
 
 Kvvuirrjg, ov, 6, {kvuv, wi//) the dog- 
 eyed, i, e. shajneless one, II. 1, 159, cf. 
 Kiav II. : like kvvoc iauar' Ivav in 
 U. 1, 225. Hence 
 
 KvvuTTi^, t6oc, ^t fcm. from foreg., 
 the dog-eyed, i. e. shameless woman, II. 
 3, 180, Od. 4, 145 ; 8, 319 : hence also 
 terrible-eyed, horrid, Eur. Or. 260, El. 
 1252. 
 
 Kivaiji, uirof, 6, o kind of grass, 
 Thedphv, 
 
 Kiioydtrrap, opo;, 6, ij, (Ktiw, ya- 
 aTfJp) with capacious belly, 
 
 i-ioc, eof, TO, {icv(,>)=Kiii/ia. [B] 
 
 Kioro/ci'o, Of, 7), (.kvo;, tIktu) 
 childbirth. 
 
 KvoTpo^la, Of, ri, (xtior, jpe^o) the 
 norwrishment of the foetus, Hipp. 
 
 Kv6(j)ope(i}, a, f. -^crat, to be with 
 young, pregriant,.'iiip<^. : and 
 
 Kvo^opta, Of, ^, pregnana/, Clem. 
 Al. ; from 
 
 Kvoipdpog, ov, (.Kvog, ^ip(S) preg- 
 nant. 
 
 Kvtratpo^, Dor. for Kvircipo^, Ale- 
 man 29. 
 
 KviraiptoKOc, ov,6, Dor. for KVrretp., 
 dini. from foreg., Alcm. 34. 
 
 ^K.V'jrapi^tT7iet^,Evro^,^,Cyparisseis, 
 814 
 
 KTHP 
 
 a city of Nestor in Triphylian Elis, 
 II. 2, 593, ace. to Strab. in Macistia 
 or in Messenia, p. 348. — 2. S, a river 
 of Messenia near foreg.. Id. p. 349. 
 
 iKvTTapioala, Of , jj, Cyparissia, later 
 name of foreg. city in Triph. Elis, 
 Strab. p. 348. — 2. a city on a prom, of 
 same name on the west coast of Mes- 
 senia,' Id. p. 349, 359: in Paus. 8,8, 
 1, al KVirapitrmal. — 3. a city of La- 
 conia on a peninsula near Asopus, 
 Id. p. 363. 
 
 KvJTdptaatvoc, n, ov, Att. -IttXvoq, 
 (icvTrdpiffffog) made of cypress wood, 
 Od. 17, 340, Find., etc. 
 
 yivirUpiaaopofof, ov, {Kvndptaaor, 
 Spofftoc) deled with cypress-wood, ddX- 
 afiot, Mnesim. Hipp. 1, 1. 
 
 KiiirdpitrtTOC, ov, t/, Att. -itto[, cy- 
 press, Lat. cupressus sempervirens, k. 
 eidSii;, Od. 5, 64; ITioppd, Find. Fr. 
 126 i paSiva, Theoer. Ep. 11, 45. [ap^ 
 tKuTrupfffffOf, ov, 7], Cyparissui^ a 
 small city near Delphi, 11.2, 519 ; ace. 
 to Paus. 10, 36, 1, the later Anticyra. 
 
 Kmiipiixaiiv, uvoq, b, a cypress 
 grove, Strab. 
 
 KiTrcJf, (iiJof, )^,=sq., Lye. 
 
 KvTraaaic:, i6og, i and rj, {Kiirr^ a 
 short man's frock, like ;^£T(5v, called 
 also KvnaTTii in Alcae. 1, ef. Miiller 
 Archaol. d. Kunst, & 337, 3 : also at- 
 tributed to women. Ar. Fr. 438, Leon. 
 Tar. 2 ; and to the Persians, Hecatae. 
 ap. Harp. \jiv\ 
 
 KvKaaoioKoc, ov, b, dim. from 
 foreg., Hippon. 10. 
 
 KvTreipi(o, f. -lao, to be like Kiirei- 
 pog, Diosc. 
 
 KvTreiplc, Mof, ^, a kind of Kiirei- 
 poQ, Nic. 
 
 Ki'treipov, ov, to, a sweet-smelling 
 marsh-plant, perh. galingal, used to 
 feed horses, U. 21, 351, Od. 4, 603 : 
 ef sq. [kB] 
 
 Kvireipo;, ov, b, a marsh-plant, 
 prob.=foreg., H. Horn. Mere. 107; 
 cf also Kvirepoc. [v] 
 
 KiTre/lXjf, iooQ, ij, {KiwrO^KiiteX- 
 Xov. 
 
 Kvire?i7i.o/idxoc, ov, {ic6nEX?,ov, ud- 
 Xofiai) fighting over cupSf or at which 
 they fight with cups, sl^irlv9j, Anth. 
 
 KvTTcX^ov, ov, TO, a big-bellied 
 drinking vessel, a beaker, goblet, cup, 
 oft. in Hom.,=(Je7raf and aKV(poc: 
 made of metal, hence in Hom. usu. 
 XPVffeta K'UTTsXXa ; cf dfi^iKvneXXog. 
 (Strictly dim. from kvtdi, cf KvfiPri, 
 KvpPa, Kv^oCj mi^og.) \v\ 
 
 KSire^^o^opof, ov, {KvneTiXov, ^e- 
 ptt)) carrying cups. 
 
 Kv-TTsXXoxdpuv, gv, (tcvTrsXXov, 
 Xaipu) delighting in cups, Eustath. 
 
 KvTrepog, b, prob. Ion. for KVTretpog, 
 Hdt. 4, 71, who describes it as an 
 aromatic plant, used by the Scyth- 
 ians for embalming. 
 
 Kvnri, Ji,= yvmi, a hole, hollow: 
 also a kind of ship ; v. kv/?^. 
 
 KOttoo, rare collat. form from Km- 
 Tu, Lye. 1442: dvoKViroa is more 
 usu. 
 tKiirpa, Cf, 71, Cypra, appell. of 
 Juno among the Tyrrhenians, Strab. 
 p. 241, whence was named to r^f 
 Kiirpag tcpov. Id. 
 
 iKvnplc^KvTrpCc, Pind. ; also= 
 Kijrpof, Strali. 
 
 KvTrpid^ci, f -iau,=KV7Tpt^o. 
 
 iKvirpiaKOc, n, 6v, of or belonging to 
 Cyprus, Diod. S. 14, 110. 
 
 KvirplSiOf:, la, lov, (Kiiirpif) belong- 
 ing to Cypris, i. e. lovely, tender, Anth. 
 
 m 
 
 KwTrpffu, {. -too), (leiKpti III.) to 
 bloom, esp. of the olive and vine 
 LXX., cf KvjrpKrugr. „„ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KTPA 
 
 KvTrpXvov, ov, to, sub. ^Xatov or 
 flipov, oil or unguent made from the 
 flower of the tree Kinrpog, Diosc. 
 
 KuTTOivof, ov, b, a kind of carp, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 KiTrpiOf, la, tov, of Cyprus, Cypri- 
 an, Aesch. Pers. 891, Hdt. 3, 19, etc.: 
 ?U6o; K., a kind of precious stone, 
 Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B ; prob. thesma- 
 ragdus, Theophr. Lap. 25, 35, Plin. 
 H7N. 37, 17:— rii Kirrpia, sc. Ittt), 
 an Epic poem introductory to the II., 
 beginning: with the wedding of Peleus 
 and Thetis, Arist. Poet. 
 
 KvTrpic, tSoc II, Cypris, a name of 
 Venus, from the island where she 
 was first and most worshipped, II., 
 where both KvTrptv and KitrptSa oc- 
 cur in ace., II. 5, 330, 458^ later gen. 
 KuTrpiof, Jac. A. P. p. li. : joined with 
 'K^poilrri, H. Hom. Ven. 2. — 2. me- 
 taph. of a beautiful girl, a Venus, dub. 
 in 0pp. — II. asappellat., love,= epcig, 
 Eur. Bacch.773, KvTrpivithapTra^etv, 
 Ar. Ecel. 722.-;-ni. the bloom of the 
 olive and vine : in genl. a blossom, [v 
 by nature ; in Ep. usu. u by position.] 
 
 KvTTptofioc, ov, 6, (KVTTpl^u) bloom, 
 esp. of the olive and vine, LXX. 
 
 KvTrpoyevea, of, f/, Ep. for sq., 
 used as a choriambus, Hes. Th. 199. 
 
 KvTTpoyeveta, Of, ti, the Cyprus 
 born, epith. of Venus, Pind. P. 4, 384 : 
 pecul. fem. from sq. 
 
 KvTTpoyev^C, iq, {Kinrpoq, 'ylvu) 
 Cyprus-bom, epith. of Venus, H. Hom. 
 9, Solon 2, 1. 
 tKu7rp65e/iif, t5oQ, 6, Cyprothemis, 
 made tyrant of Samos by Tigranes, 
 viceroy of the Persian king, Dem. 
 193,4. 
 
 Kv-jTpodev, Sidv.,from Cyprus, Anth. 
 
 Kvpov6e, adv., to Cyprus, II. 11, 
 
 KuTTpof, ov, 7j, Cyprus, a Greek 
 island on the S. coast of Asia Minor, 
 Hom. (esp. in Od.), etc. : — the Ro- 
 mans got the best copper from it, Lat. 
 cyprium (Plin. 34, 2), Germ. Kupfer, 
 etc. — II. a tree growing in Cyprtw, Lat. 
 Cyprus (the flower of which yielded 
 the ^Aaiov KVTtptvov), Hebr. gopher 
 (Gen. 6, 14), now Lawsonia alba, 
 Sprengel Diosc. 1, 124. — III. a mea- 
 sure of com, holding two modii, Alcae 
 96, cf. TffilKVTrpov. 
 
 KuTTTufu, I. -daa, frequent, from 
 KVTTTU : to keep stooping : hence to gt 
 poking about, potter about a thing, 
 Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 17, Ar. 
 NuTj. 500, TTcpl Ti, Id. Pac. 731, cf 
 Plat. Rep. 469 D. 
 
 KvTtvoq, 71, OV, (kvittu) bent for- 
 wards, stooping, crooked, v. 1. in Aesch. 
 Cho. 773. 
 
 KJiTTTu, lengthd. from root KT"$- : 
 fut. Kvrpu : pf. KEKVi^a. To bend for- 
 ward, stoop, n. 4, 468, Od. H, 585, 
 etc., oft. with f/f TTjv y^v added, Hdt. 
 3j 14, Ar. Fr. 349 ; so, k. Kara, Ar. 
 V-esp. 279 : to bow down under a bur 
 den, Dem. 332, 12 : to hang down the 
 head from shame, Ar. Eq. 1354 ; of 
 several persoiis,=<n;)'Kii7rT(j, Epicr. 
 ap. Ath. 59 E ; Kipsa KEKvipora kq to 
 lliTTpoaBt-v, of oxen, Hdt. 4, 183 : freq. 
 in part, with another verb,9it(v /cihAof , 
 to put down the head and run, Ar. Ran. 
 1091 ; Kvipac Mlet, to eat stooping, 
 1. e. greedily, Ar. Pac. 33.— II. transit. 
 to bend a thing forwards, tilt, later. 
 (Cf KvjiTJ: hence Kij3ia, Ktcfio;, the 
 collat. form kvttou, and frequent., av 
 iSdfu and Kuirrufo ; akin to cubo, cum 
 bo, incumbo.) 
 
 iKvpa, av, tu, Cyra, a city of Sbg. 
 diana on the laxartes, so named from 
 its builder the elder Cyrus, Strab. n. 
 
KTPE 
 al7 ; in Art. Kvpov ndXtg or Kvpo- 
 
 tKvpdva, 17, Dor.=E«)p5V)7, Find. 
 iKvpaxriK^, ^f, ij, or KvprnriKij, 
 comm. KjjpvKTiK^, Cyractice, an is- 
 land in the Adnalic near Illyria, 
 Strab. 
 
 tKiipatiVff, (Of, ^, Cyraunis, a small 
 island of Africa, inhabited by the 
 giants, Hdt. 4, 195. 
 
 Kvpffaij; iid^a, ii, dub. 1. in Kp. 
 Horn. 15, 6, ai. Kvp/catij from nvpna- 
 vdu, or yvpalri from ytJptf, or Tup- 
 ;8aj)7 from TvpPri, etc. : o kind of 
 paste or porridge. 
 
 KvpiSuf, avTof, A, rare shortened 
 form from Kopii;3af , t Callim. Jov. 
 46. 
 
 Kvp^Ufftai Of, 57, a Peraian bonnet 
 or Ao(, with a peaked crown, prob. 
 much like the riupa (q. v.). Hot. 7, 
 64. The king alone wore it upright, 
 v. Ar. Av. 487 (where he compares a 
 cock's comb to it), et Schol. ad 1., 
 and see the Pompeian mosaic of the 
 battle of Issus in the Museo Borbo- 
 nico at Naples. 
 
 Kiip/3afftf, EUf, ^,=foreg. 
 
 KDpj3eif, euv, al, Ar.Nub.448, etc., 
 oi, Cratin. Incert. 139 : at Athens tri- 
 ajigvlar-pyraTnidical tablets^ at first 
 prob. of stone, but. usu. of painted 
 wood, turning round on a pivot, hav- 
 ing the few earliest laws written on 
 the three sides, Cratin. 1. c, Lys. 
 184, 38, cf Ar. Av. 1354 : ace. to some 
 these contained the religious, ofovff 
 the civil law : others make the xvp- 
 0eic three-sided, the afovEf four- 
 sided, without difference of contents; 
 Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, 280, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 Later, of all pillars or tablets with in- 
 scriptions ; also of the pillars of Her- 
 cules, Jac. A. P. p. 48. The sing. 
 Kiip(3tf is used metaph. of the Spartan 
 scytale in Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D : also 
 in Ar. Nub. 448, of a pettifogging law- 
 yer, Lat. leguleius, as if a walking 
 statute-book. {KvpSetg comes from 
 root Kdpvc, Kopv/ipoQ, Kopv^.) 
 
 Kvpeia, Of, 17, {as if from Kvpeva) 
 dmninion, power, rule, LXX., v. Kvpo^. 
 tKvpeiof, a, ov, of or beloTiging to 
 Cyrus; to Kvpetov aTpaToiredov, Xen. 
 An. 1, 10, 1; TO K. aTpdrtviia, re- 
 ferring to the Greeks who accompa- 
 nied the younger Cyrus, Id. Hell. 3, 
 2, 18. 
 
 Kvp(a, a, and KT'PQ (v. subvoc.) : 
 impf. kK'Opo^v [u] and ^icvpov, hence 
 3 sing. Kijpe, XI. 23, 821, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 189 : fut. Kvp^au and icvpcu : 
 aor. ixvpTiaa [«], inf. Kvpmrai, Ep. 
 Horn. 6, 6, part. Kvp^aa;, Hes. Op. 
 753 ; also (Kvpaa, part, nvpaac, 11. 3, 
 23, Hes. Sc. 426, inf Kvpaai,. Hes. 
 Op. 689 (not so well xvpaai, cf. xvp- 
 uo fin.) : pres. mid. Kvpo^ai [0], quite 
 =Kvp(u, II. 24, 530. The pres. act. 
 Kvpu, q. v., is much more rare. — I. 
 trans, to hit, light upon, reach, attain : 
 —1. c. dat., to tight upon accidentally, 
 meet with a person or thing, fall in 
 with, uTCXoTs uEv TE KaK<i> Sye Kvpe- 
 rai, u^7io-e & ioSAcj, II. 24, 530 ; 60, 
 li^fiari Kvpaai, Hes. Op. 689 ; and in 
 Hes. Sc. 426, "k^uv cu/ian Kvpoac- 
 —2. c. ttrl et dat., ^7r* avxEVi Kvpe 
 dovpof aKtJKy, he tried to reach, hit, get 
 at his neck with it, II. 23, 821, where 
 it is used of the intention, aim ; but, 
 Aeuv Iki aufiaTi KVpaa(, II. 3, 23, is 
 lust like au/iari Kvpaac quoted above ; 
 so too, iepolmv iir' aWojiivoun. Kvpij- 
 ffOf, Hes. Ojp. 753 : and so with h. 
 Soph. Aj. 314. — 3. c. gen., to reach to, 
 as far as a thing, /^AaSpoti avpe Kapij, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 189 : hence to arrive at. 
 
 KYPl 
 
 become possessed of, aldoiuv ^poTuv, 
 Ep. Hom. 6, 6, aurnpla^, Aesch. 
 Pers. 797. — 4. c. ace. to reach, obtain, 
 Aesch. Oho. 714 ; to find by chance, 
 Eur. Hec. 698. — II. intrans. to happen, 
 come to pass, turn out, Trag., as Kaku^, 
 si Kvpel, Aesch. Theb. 23, Soph. El. 
 799. — 2. absol. to be right, hit the exact 
 truth, with part., toiT uv keyuv KvpTJ- 
 aatc, Aesch. Supp. 589, cf. Soph. El. 
 663. — 3. as auxil. verb, like Tvyx<iv<^t 
 c. partic. to turn out to be so and so, 
 prove so, Trag., as, aeauaftivog Kvpei, 
 Aesch. Pers. 503; Kvpei Ctv, Eur. 
 Ale. 954 (cf. Tvyx^ivu fin.) ; reversely, 
 r/v KvpQv, Soph. Phil. 371, of. 544: 
 also absol., \ast=elvai, Iktoq ahiat 
 Kvptl; (sc. ov), Aesch. Pr. 330 ; TroO 
 75f Kvpel (sc. aiv) ; Soph, A'j. 984, cf 
 Eur. Phoen. 1067.— In signf. II. the 
 word is strictly only poet., Tvyrdvu 
 being the word used in prose : but it 
 is used in signf 3 by Hipp. 831 H, 
 and in later prose. [Soph. O. C. 1159 
 has iKvpov ; elsewh. in Att. only Kii- 
 piu seems to be used ; cf however 
 Herin. Soph. Aj. 307.] 
 ^Kipri, rii, rj, Cyre, a fountain in 
 Africa sacred to Apollo, where af- 
 terwards Cyrene was built. Call. 
 Apdll. 87; in Hdt. 4, 158 it is called 
 Kpf/VTi 'ATro/l^oKOf, cf. Pind. P. 4, 
 524. 
 
 KvpifPd^u, f. -d(TU, to butt with the 
 horns, like goats or rams, Cratin. In- 
 cert. 69 ; in genl. to strike, to OKiXof 
 K., Ar. Eq. 273, where it is metaph 
 Cf KvpictTcj. Hence 
 
 KvpTiP&aia, Of, ^, a butting, as of 
 homed animals : in genl. a fighting. 
 
 KvpriPuTtj;, ov, 6, a fighter, (juarrel- 
 ler. [a] 
 
 Kiip^fSia, (OV, Ta, chaff, husks, bran, 
 Cratin. Incert. 27, Ar. Eq. 254. 
 
 Kvjyr)PLomJ>\rig, ov, 6, {Kvpf/Pia, 
 ttoAew) a seller of bran, etc. 
 Kvpij^og, ov, 6,^Kvp7/puTijg. 
 KvpTjfia, arog, to, {Kvp^u)^=Kvpiia, 
 that which one lights upon, a windfall. 
 
 [5] 
 
 iKvpTpiala, Of, )?, the territory of 
 Cyrene, Cyrenaica, a region of Africa 
 on the coast extending from Marma- 
 rica to the greater Syrtis, Arist. H. A. 
 5, 30, 4 : in Hdt. 4, 199, 7 Kvprivairi 
 
 Kvp^alKOf:, Ti, ov, Cyrenaic: esp. 
 oi ILvprivaiKOi, the disciples of Aris- 
 tippus of Cyrene, Strab., v. Diog. L. 
 2,85. 
 
 "KvprivtuoQ, a, ov, efi Cyrene, Hdt. 
 4, 199 ; ol K.vp7jvatot, the CyrenSans, 
 Id. 3, 13 : from 
 
 Kvp^vTj, 7JQ, 7j, Cyrene, mother of 
 Aristaeus by Apollo, Pind. P. 9, 32, 
 from whom the Greek colony in Af- 
 rica received its name. — 2. a nymph, 
 mother of the Thracian Diomede, 
 ApoUod. 2, 5, 8. — 3. a courtesan in 
 Athens, Ar. Thesm. 98. — II. the chief 
 city of Cyrenaica in Africa founded 
 by a Greek colony under Battus of 
 Thera, Hdt. 4, 164, Pind. P. 4, 2. 
 [Usu. v, but ii in Hes. Fr. 35, 2, Call. 
 ApoU. 72, 93, patuU. 7, 4.] 
 
 Ktipi'a, Of, n, the mistress, v. Kvaiog 
 II. fin. 
 
 KyptaKoc, ^, 6v, {.xipiog) of, be- 
 longing to, concerning a lord or mas- 
 ter ; esp. belonging to the LORD 
 (CHRIST^: hence 7/ xvpioK^, sub. 
 fljlkpa, the JLord^s day, dies dominica, 
 N. T. : TO KvptaKov, the Lord's house, 
 Eccl., whence our kyrke, church, 
 
 Kvptevatg, cue, Vi {icvpitva) pos- 
 session, as of property. 
 
 Kvpievu, (/c^ptof) to be lord, master 
 
 KTPI 
 
 to have legal jurisdiction, fli^P^ Ttv6f, 
 Lex ap. Aeschin. 5, 36 : to gain pos- 
 session of, seize, rivof, Polyb. 
 
 KSpifu, f. -ia<j),=zKvpiaaa. 
 
 JLvpiXXtov, ov, t6, a narrow-necked 
 bottle or jug, also fioii^vlioc. 
 
 Kvplvios, ov, i, the Rom. name 
 Quirinus, Strab. p. 569 ; and Kwpwof, 
 Plut.Rom. 28; in Anth. ^up/vof with t. 
 
 Kvpzf (f , ewf, 7j, {Kvpiaau) a btUting, 
 fighting with horns, Ael. [v] 
 
 KvpioKTOveu, a, in Eccl. to kill the 
 LORD: and 
 
 KHpioKTovLa, ar, rj, in Eccl. the 
 killing of the LORD : from 
 
 KvpwKTdvos, ov, (Kvpio;, KTclva) 
 in Eccl. killing the LORD. 
 
 KvpioMKTiu, Q, {. -tinu, {Kvptoc, 
 7i,eyu) to speak literally, i. e. without 
 metaphor, opp. to TpoirqXoyiu : also 
 to use a word as a proper name, Gramm. 
 —II. Eccl., to call by the title of LORD. 
 Hence 
 
 KSpjo^f/cn/cuf or -^EKTWf, adv., 
 speaking literally : and 
 
 KvptoTie^ta, of, if, the use of literal 
 expression, as opp. to figurative. 
 
 Kvpio^yiu, = -XsKT^u : KvptoT^.o- 
 yia, ri, = -At^ia, Longin. 
 
 Kt)p(o^o)«K6f, ii, ov,' speaking or 
 describing literally: in Clem. Al. ol 
 that kind of hieroglyphics which 
 consists of simple pictures of the 
 things meant, opp. to av/iBoTiiKd^, 
 Strom, p. 657. 
 
 Kvpjof, la, lov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Heracl. 143, (xvpog). — 1. of men, 
 ruling, governing, having power or au- 
 thority over a person or tning, lord or 
 master of, c. gen., Pind. P. 2, 106, 
 Trag., etc. : Kipioc tan Ttvoc, he has 
 power over a thing, i. e. it is in his 
 power, Lat. penes eum est, Thuc. 4, 
 20, etc. ; as, k. tjv tov iitj fiedvtrO^ai, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 8 : jciipjof ei/ii, 
 c. inf., / have the right, am entitled to 
 do..., Aesch. Ag. 104 ; cf. diKaio^ C. 
 — II. of things, etc., decisive, positive, 
 valid, on which all depends, dlKai, Eur. 
 Heracl. 1. c. : critical, e. g. k. p.7iv, the 
 month of a woman's delivery, Pind. 
 O. 6, 52. — 2. authorised, ratified, voftot, 
 Soy/iara, etc., Dem. 700, 8, etc. ; kv- 
 piov TTOlelodat, ratum facers. Id. 998, 
 fin. : K. IcTU, ratum sit, Id. — 3. of 
 times, /iced, appointed, ii Kvplt) fjiiipri, 
 or Tdv Tjfiepitov, the fixed, fore-ordtiined 
 day, Hatl 5, 50 ; 6, 129 ; so, to Kvpiov, 
 the appointed time, Aesch. Ag. 766 : 
 esp. at Athens, Kvpia iKKXrida, an 
 ordinary fixed assembly, opp. to cvy- 
 iikriTo; CKKXriaia (one specially sum- 
 moned), Ar. Ach. 19 ; so ^ Kvpia, sub. 
 iKKXijola or Ti/iepa, the regular day 
 for it. — III. principoi,i:Aifi/', Plat. Symp. 
 218 D, etc. — 2. esp. of language, prop- 
 er, strict, literal, Lat. proprius, Opp. to 
 figurative, Arist. Rhet. : — later k. ova- 
 fia, a proper name, Hdn. Adv. /cup/of, 
 V. sub voc. — B. as subst., i icvpioQ, a 
 lord, master, TivoQ, epith. of gods, 
 Pind. P. 2, 106, Aesch. Ag. 878 : on 
 owner, possessor, lord, master, Trag. : 
 esp. h K. Tuv dufxtiTuv, etc., or 6 k. 
 alone, the head of a family, master ol 
 a house, cf. Kovpog, KovplStog ;_ he 
 was Kvpto; of wiife and children, c!e- 
 anoTTw of slaves, cf Schol. Ar. Eq. 
 965 : hence also a guardian^ Isae. 59, 
 26, Dem., etc. : — later, it was a title 
 of address, like French sire, our sir. 
 Germ. Herr. So, as fem., Kvpla, jj, 
 mistress, esp. mistress or lady of the 
 house, Lat. domina, Plut. — 2. in 
 LXX., 6 KvpjOf, = Hebr. Jehmah : 
 and in N. T. esp. of CHRIST. 
 (Akin to Kvpia, Kolpavog, Tvpavvog.) 
 \v\ Hence 
 
 815 
 
KTPO 
 
 KypwT^C, r/TOS, ?/, power, rule, do- 
 minion, N. T. 
 
 tKipif, £uf, v, Strab. p. 228, and 
 KHpeic, al, Dion. H. 2, 48, Cures, a 
 town of the Sabines. 
 
 Kvpiaau, Att. -ttu, fut. -t'fu, (k6- 
 pvg) to butt, fight with the horns, like 
 rams, Plat. Gorg. 516 A : metaph. of 
 floating corpses knocking against the 
 shore, a- laxvpav xSova, Aesch. Pers. 
 310. 
 
 iKvpCrrj^, ov, 6, an inhab. of Cures, 
 Strab. p. 230 ; ol Kvptrai, the Quiriles, 
 i. e, Romans, Id. p. 228. 
 
 HvptGivvf^ed), (5, f. -TJffa, to call by 
 a proper name : and 
 
 Kvpitjvvftia, a;, ij, a proper name : 
 from 
 
 Kvpiuvv/iog, ov, {icvptog, Svo/ia) 
 having a proper name. Adv. -/za>f. 
 
 KvpluCf adv. from Kipto;, like a 
 lord or master, authoritatively, K. EX^tv, 
 to be fixed, hold good, Aesch. Ag. 
 178. — 2. rightfully, fitly, by law, k. 
 alrelaOai, Soph. Phil. 63, ioivai, 
 Dem. 954, 20.— 3. in genl. correctly, 
 exactly. Plat. Parm. 136 C : accurately, 
 literally, Polyb. 
 
 Kvpxaiij, TIC, V, V. Kvpffali;. 
 
 KvpKdvd(jj, u, rare for icvKavdo), 
 Hipp., and Ar. Thesm. 429. 
 
 Kvpua, arof , to, not so well Kvp/m, 
 Lob. raral. 414, {K^pot, Kvpeu, nip- 
 aat) that vthich one meets with, lights 
 upon, finds, i. e. a booty, prey, spoil, 
 c. dat., i,v6pu.c!i SvQiisvieaatv IXup 
 Kol Kvp/ia, U. 5, 488; /cipua Kval, 
 oliovol(, ti^pecrat, IxBvat, Horn. — 2. 
 hence in Ar. Av. 430, of a swindler, 
 sharper. ^ 
 
 ^Kvpfiaffct, wv, rd, Cyrmasa, a small 
 town of Pisidia, Polyb. 22, 19, 1. 
 
 fK.vpvtog, a, ov, of Cymus, of Cor- 
 sica, Corsican, Hdt., etc. : from 
 tKljpvof, ov, ij, Cymus, the Greek 
 name of the island Corsica in the 
 Tyrrhenian sea^ Hdt. 1, 165, Strab. 
 p. 223. — 2. a town of Euboea, in the 
 vicinity of Carystus, Hdt. 9, 105. 
 
 tKipvof , ov, 6, Cymus, son of Her- 
 cules, from whom the island (foreg.) 
 received its name, Hdt. 1, 167. 
 tKupoTToXif, Tj, = Kipa, Arr. An. 
 4,2. 
 
 Kipof, eof, TO, (akin to Kupri, 
 Kojilyq, Kopvg) supreme power, author- 
 ity, influence, Aesch. Supp, 391 ; also, 
 rdv npayfidTuv to k., Hdt. 6, 109. — 
 II. vcdidity, security, certainty, exslv 
 Kvpof, Soph. O. C. 1780, of. El. 919 ; 
 and so freq. in Plat. 
 
 tKSpof, ov, 6, Cyrus, 6 ira^aidf or 
 TcpoTepog, the elder, son of Cambyses, 
 founder of the Persian empire, Hdt., 
 Thuc, etc. — 2. 6 veotrepoc, the 
 younger, son of Darius and Patysatis, 
 famed for the expedition he under- 
 took against his brother Artaxerxes, 
 Xei). An. — II. the Cyrus, a river of 
 Albania and Iberia on the borders of 
 Armenia, emptying into the Caspian, 
 Strab. p. 500. — 2. another in Persis, 
 [d. p. 729. 
 
 fKvpov irediov, t6, plain of Cy- 
 rus, in Lydia near Sardis, Strab. p. 
 626. 
 
 KvpotJ, Ct, (tcvpoc) to majce valid, 
 sure, firm, Lat. ratum. facers, t^uriv, 
 Aejsph.-Pers. 227 : to settle, finish, ac- 
 complish, perform, Hdt. 6, 86, 2, etc. : 
 to confirm, ratify, Thuc. 8, 69 : to de- 
 cide, Aesch. Emn. 639. Pass., kKs- 
 KvpuTo ov/il3dXXELV, it has been deci- 
 ded to fight, Hdt. 6, 110, cf. 130 : also 
 to be rolled. Id. 8, 56. Plat, has the 
 inid., al Xoycj to irdv livpoitievat 
 TEXvai, arts that acconvplish their ob- 
 ject by speech alone, Gorg. 451 B. 
 S16 
 
 KTPa 
 
 ^Kvpfif/OT^Ct ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Cyrrhns, Polyb. 5, 50, 7. 
 tKv/>fiTiaTiK^, jjc, n, Cyrrheslice, a 
 district of Syria along the Amanus, 
 Strab. p. 751. 
 
 tKvApof, ov, b, Cyrrhus, a city of 
 Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 100.— 2. a city 
 of Syria in Kv/>^aTtKv, with a tem- 
 ple of Minerva, Strab. 
 
 Kvpaat, inf., and /ciipffOf, part. aor. 
 of Kvpia. 
 
 Kvpadvioc, ov, 6, Lacon. for vea- 
 vlag, a youth, young man, Ar. Lys. 
 983, 1248. (Perh. from Kopof, KoHpog, 
 as veavla; from vioc.) 
 
 tKwpffiXof, ov, 6, Cyrsilus, an Athe- 
 nian stoned to death for advising 
 submission to the Persians, Dem. 
 296, 0. — 2. a companion and historian 
 of Alexander the great, Strab. p. 530. 
 
 Kvpaa, fut. of Kvpa, Kvpeo. 
 
 Kvpravxvv, evoc, b, f/, (/c«prof, 
 avxriv) with a crooked neck, Pacuvius' 
 incurvicervicas. 
 
 KvpTEia, Of, 1?, fishing with the 
 Kvprfj, Ael. 
 
 Kvprcuf, ^o)g, b, one that fishes with 
 the Kvpnj. 
 
 KvprevT^Ct ov, d,^foreg., Anth. 
 
 KvpTTj, Tjc, 71, like KvpTog, 6, a fish- 
 ing basket, weel, Lat. nassa, Hdt. 1, 
 191. 
 
 Kvprla, Of, ^, {KvpTog) wicker-work, 
 a wicker shield, Diod. 
 
 KvpTtao, 6, (kvptoq) to be crooked 
 or bent. 
 
 KvpriSiov, ov, to, and nvprlc, ISot, 
 7j, dim. from Kvproc, Diosc. 
 
 IKiipTioi, av, ol, the Cyrtii, a moun- 
 tain tribe of Media, Polyb. 5, 52, 5. 
 
 KvpToeidJjc, is, [Kvproc, cZdof) 
 curved, crooked-looking. 
 
 KipTog, ov, b,=KvpTri, Sapph. 139, 
 Plat. Soph. 220 C ; etc. 
 
 KTPTO'S, ^, 6v, curved, bent, 
 arched, Kv/ia, Kv/iara, II. 4, 426; 13, 
 799 ; i/fia KvpTu, round shoulders, i. e. 
 Immped, II. 2, 218 ; k. rpoyo;, Eur. 
 Bacch. 1066: — esp. in Mathem., con- 
 vex, opp. to KolXo; (concave), Arist. 
 Eth. N. (Akin to Lat. curvus, our 
 curb, etc.) Hence 
 
 KvpTOTTJc, tJTog, 7], a bending, arch- 
 ing, Arist. Meteor. : of the shoulders, 
 Plut. : in Mathem., convexity, opp. to 
 KOiXoTTic, Arist. Meteor. 
 
 Kvprbui, a, (Kvpros,) to curve, bend, 
 arch, Kvpruv vura ravpog, of a bull 
 going to run, Eur. Hel. 1558 : pass., 
 KV/ia KvpToBev, a high swelling wave 
 (before it breal^), Od. 11, 244. Hence 
 
 K.vpTU/Ma, arog, to, curvature, con- 
 vexity : a hump, tumour, Hipp. : as 
 military term, a half-moon, Polyb. 
 
 Kuprwv, tJj'Of, 6, a hunch-back. 
 Crates ap. Diog. L. 6, 92. 
 
 iKvpTUVcg, uv, ol, Cyrtones, a 
 small toyvn of Boeotia on lake Cu- 
 psVs, Paua. 9, 24, 4. 
 
 tKuprt&vtov, ov, TO, Cyrtonium, a 
 town of Etruria, Polyb. 3, 82, 9. 
 
 TKupa)Vi'rf7/f, ov, 6, CyroTsides, masc. 
 pr. n., Isae. 
 
 KvpTQaig, EUQ, !7, (.KvpTou) a crook- 
 ing, curving; esp. a makintg or being 
 hump-backed: also= Kvpru^a. 
 
 KT'Pn, fut. icvpaa, r^dic. form of 
 Kvpio, in pres. act. veiy rare and only 
 poet., Aesch. Eum. 395, Herm. Soph. 
 Aj. 307, Valck. Hippol. 744: impf. 
 eiciipov. Soph. O. C. 1159; Kvps, 11. 
 23, 821. In mii. as dep. Kvperai, II. 
 24,, 530. [s] 
 
 KvoiMTtg, £Of , ii, {Kvpba) a ratifica- 
 tion., Thuc. 6, 103 : henc» exemttipn, 
 accomplishment, iPlat. Gorg. 450 B : in 
 genl. = Kvpog. Said to be strictly 
 Sicilian, Kvpog being genuine Att. [$] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KTTT 
 
 KvptnTrip, vpoCi 0, one whb has the 
 Kvpog, a sovereign. 
 
 K.vpti)TtK6g, y, ov, confirming, estab- 
 lishing. 
 
 KitrSoi, ov, b, any hollow : esp. pu- 
 denda muUebria, Ar. Ran. 430, etc. : 
 also the anus. (From kvu, Kvaog, 
 q.v.) 
 
 KytroioxVi Vii i, a sort of stocks, 
 Alciphr., cf. Kvipav 2. 
 
 '^veot&KtM, uvog, b, = rrailEpa 
 ar^S, from the Spartans being ac 
 cused of the practice. 
 
 KvaoXajiizis, iSo(, ^,= irvyoXa/iiri; 
 
 KvaoXeaxvCt ov, b, (.Kvaoc, Xiaxv^ 
 an obscene talker, 
 
 Kvaoxvvti, i/g, ^,=KV(7od6xy. 
 
 Kjjffof, ov, 6,= KvaBog, Hesych 
 .(From Kva : root of nvadog, Kvarji 
 KVffTig, KVTog, Kvcaog, KVUGapog.) 
 
 Kvtraa, ac, e, Ep.-aor. 1 o( kvveu 
 so Kvaaai, £p. inf. aor. 1, for iKvaa, 
 Kvaai, Od. 
 
 Kvaau/iivTi, less correct form ol 
 Kvaa/iEvt), Ep. fem. part. aor. 1 mid. 
 from Kva, Hes. 
 
 Kvaaapoc, ou, 6,= Kvadoc, kvgoc, 
 the anus, Hipp. ; cf. KVTTapoc. 
 
 Kvaobc, ov, b^^^avaoc, Kvadoc- 
 
 Kw(TTi7, 7, (icva8oc)=ici)aTtc. 
 
 KvoTTiyf, tyyoc, t/, dim. from kv- 
 CTtc, Hipp. 
 
 Kvarmv, ov, t6, {Kianj) a plant 
 which bears its fruit in a bladder, perh 
 Lat. vesicaliSf a kind of orpwryof. 
 
 KioTif, Euc and log, 9, like icv- 
 CTTi, the bladder, H. 5, 67; 13, 652 : in 
 genl. abag, pouch, Ai. Fr. 425, (From 
 leva, to hold.) 
 
 tKvTata, or Kiir., ac, 5, Cytaea, a 
 town of Colchis on the Phasis, where 
 Medea was born, Steph. Byz. : hence 
 KvTaiEVC, iac, 6, a Cytaean, appell. 
 of AeBtes, Ap. Rh. 2, 403, or KvTaioc, 
 2, 1094 : fem. KvralK^, ^c, of Medea, 
 Lye. 174: KvTJiidc, Euphor. ; K«- 
 raiic. Hoc, yala, of Colchis, Ap. Rh. 
 4, 511 ; or KvTJitc, Orph. 
 
 KvTapoc, 6, V. KVTTapoc. 
 iKvTivcov, op, TO, Cytinium, the 
 largest city of the Dorian Tetrapolis, 
 at the base of Parnassus, Thuc 1, 
 107. 
 
 KvTLVOC, ov, b, the calyx of the 
 pomegranate, Theophr. [v] 
 
 KiiTLvaStjc, £C< {kvtivoc, cUoc) Uke 
 a kvtlvoc, Theopbr. 
 
 KvTLC, tdoc, 7], a small chest, trunk, 
 box. (From kvtoc, K'Oa,) 
 
 KvTia7jv6,aoc, w, ^KiiTtcroc, vipLOfnai) 
 eating cytisus, Nic. 
 
 KvTLtroCj OV, 6, a/tisus, u shrubby 
 kind of clover, Medicago Arborea, 
 Hipp., and Cratin. Malth. 1. [v] 
 
 fKvTiaffapqc, ov, b, Cytissorus, son 
 of Phrixus, and Chalciope, Hdt. 7, 
 197 ; Ephorus ap. Strab. p. 544, calls 
 him KvTapoc, as founder of the city 
 Cytorua. 
 
 KvToydarap, opof, i, ri, {kvtoc, 
 yaaT^p)^=KuoyduTap, Leon. Tar. 14. 
 
 Kvtoc, eoc, to, (from icva, to hold, 
 contain) a hoUaw, k. kvkXov, of a 
 shield, Aesch. Theb. 495 : of a ship, 
 the hald, Polyb. : hence' any vessel, a 
 vase, jar, pot, urn, Aesch. Ag. 322, 816, 
 etc. — 2. a vessel, cavityofthe body, hke 
 uyyEtov, K. Ke^a?.i5r) Pl*t. Tim. 45 A ; 
 esp. the trunk, Arist. H. A. — 3. hence 
 an outer eaoerin^, of the skin of the hip- 
 
 fopotamus, piod. ; the skin, Lat. auis, 
 lyc. (Hence kynvrl, dKvToc-) [av] 
 KvTpa, KVTpoc, Ion. for rvrp. 
 KvTTuptov, ov, TO, dim. from kv-^- 
 Tapoc, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 6. 
 
 KvTTupov, ov, ro,=sq. 3, Ar. Thesm. 
 516. 
 
 KvTTdpoc, ov, b, (mJrof) any haVow 
 
!tT*E 
 
 tmity, e. g. k. oipavoi, the vault of 
 heaven, Lat. cavum coeU, At. Fac. 199 : 
 esp. — 1. the cell of a honeyomb, Ar. 
 Vesj). 1111. — 2. the cup of an acoin, 
 and in genl. the cup or periearpivm in 
 plants, Theophr. : hence— 3. a pine- 
 ctrne, cf. Kirrapov. 
 
 Kiirddric, tf, (utiTOf, eWof) hollpui, 
 capacious. 
 
 tKtiT'upof, 01), 4, CyUma, v. Kurtff- 
 (Tupof. — II. ^, a city of Paphlaeonia 
 near Aniastns, possessing a harbour, 
 n. 2, 853. 
 
 Kvdfiytay^w, ti, 'o carry fAc neck 
 curved doumwards, of a horse : from 
 
 KS^fiyuyof, oti, 6, ((ti'0<5r, ayu) 
 Zffjrof, a horse that goes im'(A fAe neck 
 arched and head tow, Xen. £q. 7, 10. 
 
 KS^d/lfof, a, ov, poet: for KD^df, 
 Anth. 
 
 tKti^avra, ov, rd, CypAanio, a port 
 of Laconia near Prasiae, Polyb. 4, 
 36,5. 
 
 Ki<lieXlov, av, to, (akin to KvireX- 
 \ov, Kiiyili6Xri) only in plur., and in 
 Alezandr. poets, — 1. the hollows of the 
 eats Lye. 1402. — 2. clouds of empty 
 mist. Call. Pr. SOO ; whence in Lye. 
 1426, K. lav, clouds of arrows. [kv\ 
 
 Kv6i, eof and tor, to, an Aegyptian 
 medicine, compounded of severalstim- 
 ulating drugs, Diosc. 
 
 Ki^ocidjjs, Cf, (eMof) of the nature 
 or quality of (ct)0j. 
 
 KB4l5l>UTOf, ov, O(C0Of, VliiTOf) 
 
 crook-backed, Anliph. Philoth. 1, 18. 
 
 KC0riC, ^, rfv, ((cvn-i-u, nixfii^) bent, 
 bowed forwards, stooping, yTjpal KV([)bc 
 Inv Kal livpla iSi), Od. 2, 16 ; so k. 
 iviip, a. irpsapvTTii, Ar. Ach. 703, 
 Plut. 266. Hence 
 
 Kv0Of, cof, t6, a crookedness, esp. 
 a hump, hunch, Hipp. — 11. a hollow 
 cessel, very dub. 
 
 tKii^of, Ov, ^, Cyvhus, a city of 
 Thessaly in Petrhaebia, II. 2, 748 ; 
 acfc. to Strab. p. 441 on a mountain 
 of same name. 
 
 Kv^oT^f, VTOC, ii, O<v0i5f) " '""« 
 \ent or hump-bathed, Hipp. 
 
 Viv<^6(t>,C),i.KV^o^)tobend, crook for- 
 wards. Pass, fo Aave a humped back, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 Kv0u/£a, arOf, To, a hump on the 
 back, etc., Hipp, [v] 
 
 Kv^uv, uvof , 6, (tcv06f) a crooJieii 
 piVce of wood, esp. (Ae 6en( yoAe of the 
 plough, Theogn. 1201.— II. a sort of 
 jnlUry in which slaves or criminals were 
 fastened by the neck, Cratin. Nem. 8, 
 Ar. Plut. 476 ; hence — 2. one who has 
 had his neck in the pillory, a knave, Lat. 
 furcifer. Archil. 101. [w] Hence 
 
 Kl)<j)<i>viaii6c, &, (as if from jcv^u- 
 vl^oi) punishment by the kv^uv. 
 
 Kv^Mffjf, £6)f , 71, (k«06u) o bouiing, 
 curving, esp. of the spine, a being hump- 
 backed, Hipp. [0] 
 
 KixP^I^Ci *'"' Kixpavu^, 6, v. 1. 
 for Kvyxpa/ioi. 
 
 fKvxpeta, ap, r/, Cychrla, appell. of 
 Salamis from the old king Kvxp^e, 
 Strab. p. 393, prop. fern, from 
 
 tKv;^p«of, a, ov, ofoj belonging to Cy- 
 chreus, al Kvxpetai hKTal, the shores of 
 Salamis, Aescn. Pr. 551 : y. foieg. 
 
 tKv;i;P"<''?f ^^T' '''" iragon cf Cy- 
 chreus, Hes. ap. Strab. p. 393. 
 
 fKvxP^Ct ^^f' 4» Cychreus, son of 
 Neptune and Salamis, an ancient 
 King of the island Salamis, ApoUod. 
 S, 12, 7, Plut. Thes. 10 ; etc. 
 
 tKviicXffl, uv, Td, Cypsela, a forti- 
 fied place in Arcadia, ou th^ borders 
 if Laconia, Thuc. 5, 33. — 2. a city 
 if Thrace on the Hebrus, Strab. p. 
 >22. 
 
 'iviiiXii, i/, (.Kvmi, yvm;) any hol- 
 S9. 
 
 KTS2N 
 low vessel : a chest, box (whence Cyp- 
 selus was called), Hdt. 5, 92, 4 ; 92, 
 S, cf. Pausan. 5, 17, 5. — II. a iee-hive, 
 Plut. ; cf. KiTTapog 1. Cf. Lat. cap- 
 sa, capsilla, capsula. 
 
 tKx^eXlitlc, ov, d, son of Cypselus, 
 Hdt., esp. Ki»lie^liai, pi, the descend- 
 ants of Cypselus, a celebrated family 
 in Coriiith, Plat. Phaed. 233 B. 
 
 Kw/ieWifu, corrupt word in The- 
 ogn. 894. 
 
 KvV>^^iov, ov, t6, and Kv^cA(r> 
 i6oc, V' dims, from KV^i^t), both in 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 KvilieXd^vaTo;, ov, {/cwpeXii, piiS) 
 stopped up with wax and filth, utTa, 
 Luc. 
 
 Klii(i£^Of, ov, i, a bird, the sand- 
 matten, Arist. H. A. 
 
 tKvi(ifXof, ov, 6, Cypselus, son of 
 Aegyptus, king of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
 5, 6.— 2. son of Eetion, tyrant of Co- 
 rinth, father of Periander, Hdt. 5, 
 92 : he derived his name from a box 
 (KV\pi7i,ri) in which his mother Labda 
 concealed him when a child from the 
 Bacchiadae, Paus. 5, 17, 5.-3. father 
 ofMiltiades of Athens, Hdt. 6,34; 
 in Ael. called KwpE^TMQ, V. H. 12,45. 
 KT'fl, strictly to hold, contain : esp. 
 like Kvia, of iemales, to be big with 
 young, bepregnant, Ti, with young (cf. 
 KVEu). Pass, to be borne m the wOmb, 
 of the foetus, Arist. Probl.— 2. absol. 
 to be big with young, be pregnant, con- 
 ceive, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2, Theogn. 
 39, Xen., etc. ; metaph. to be in labour 
 of a thought, Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 35. Cf. 
 Kvio throughout. — B. in aor. act. 
 iKvaa, transit., of the male, to im- 
 pregnate, metaph. ofi^po^ ^Kvaeyalav, 
 Aesch. Fr. 38 : hence again in aor. 
 mid. ^KVffa/zj;v,=the act., to conceive, 
 bv TiKE Kvoauivrj (as in Hom. ijro- 
 Kvaaa/iivri), Hes. Th. 125, cf. 405. 
 This aor. was written Kvaaauh>ri, 
 even by Wolf; but Herm. andDihd. 
 have struck out one a, the v being 
 long. (The forms uvea and Kiu 
 seem to be used quite indifferently, 
 as may be seen by reference to the 
 words, cf. Lob. Paral. 556, Dind. ap. 
 Steph. Thes. : the distinction of 
 Herm., Opusc. 2, p. 335, that nia is 
 trans, to impregnate, aiJ^oj, intr. to con 
 ceive, seems to apply only to the aor- 
 ists itcvaa, kKvijaa. Hence Kvfia, 
 Kvri/ia, /cvj/ffif.) 
 
 KT'£2N, 6 and ^, both in Horn., 
 the masc. more freq. : gen. Kvvof ; 
 dat. Kvvl: ace. Kvva: voc. kHov, la- 
 ter also Kiov, Bast App. Ep. Cr. p. 
 15. Plur. nom. KvvEf ; gen. kvvuv : 
 dat. Kval, Ep. Kvveaai, II.: ace. kv- 
 vaf. A dog or Ai(cA, Horn., etc. ; kv- 
 vef TpaTre^jjeg, house-dogs, that fed 
 while their master was at table, II. 
 22, 69, etc. : also of shepherds' dogs, 
 Hom. ; but he has it most usu. of 
 hounds, in full itvvEf BripeVTal or Sjy- 
 pmT7jpe(, II. 11, 325, etc. ; some of 
 which oft. followed his men of rank, 
 as Telemachus goes with two to the 
 council, Od. 2, 11, cf. 17, 62: they 
 devoured the dead when lell unbu- 
 ried, which was deemed a great ca- 
 lamity, cf. II. 1, 4; 24, 409, etc. : la- 
 ter, when ot hounds, usu. in fem., as 
 in Xen. Cyn. ; the Laconian breed 
 was famous. Soph. Aj. 8 ; and later 
 the Molossian. Proverb., Kvav em 
 0drvi;f, ' a dog in a manger,' and 
 many others:—!'^ or /xH Tov Kvva, 
 was the favorite oath of Socrates, 
 Plat. Apol. 21 E, Gorg. 482 B ; but 
 also without special reference to him 
 in Ar. Vesp. 83. — II. a dog, bitch, as a 
 
 KQAl 
 
 applied to w iiueii, to denote shame- 
 lessness or audacity, but l^ss coarse 
 than among us ; forHelen calls her- 
 self so, II. 6, 344, 356 ; Iris Minerva, 
 11.8, 423; and Juno Diana, 11. 21, 
 481, cf. Od. 18, 338 ; 19,91, etc. :— ol 
 men it rather implies rashness, reck- 
 lessness, fury, II. 8, 298, 527, Od. 17, 
 248 ; but also impudence, as in Kvvtli- 
 ■mii; Kivrepoc, qq. v. — "The bad cha- 
 racter of the dog 18 general in eastern 
 countries, where they are oft. the 
 only scavengers; but the story of 
 old Argus shows that Hom. we]. 
 knew the dog's virtues, Od. 17, 291, 
 sq. — At Athens a nickname of thi; 
 Cynics, Diog. L. 6, 19 and 60.-111. 
 the Trag. oft. apply the term to the 
 servants, agents or watchers of the 
 gods, as the eagle is Aiof nrnvo; kv- 
 uv, Aeach. Pr. 1022, cf. Ag. 136 : the 
 griffins also are Zr/vb; /cvvef, Id. Pr. 
 803 ; and so Alexis ludicrously calls 
 sparks 'KifiaiaTOV Kivtg, Miles. 1, 16 ; 
 also of a faithful wife, Aesch. Ag. 
 607, cf. Ar. Eq. 1023.— IV. a sea-dog, 
 Od. 12, 96.-2. o sea-fish, perh. the 
 sword-fish. Cretin. Plut. 3 ; for it is 
 called fj^tofK., by Anaiipp. ap. Ael. 
 N. A. 13, 4:-* also=^vtn.— V. (Ae 
 dog-star, in full the dog of Orion, R. 
 22, 29, placed among the stars along 
 with its master ; also aeipm(.-^Vl. 
 the worst throw at dice, Lat. diveini 
 canes, caniculu. — Vll, \hefrenVMptdK- 
 puiii. — Vni. the fetlock joint of a horse, 
 also /cvv^TTorfef, cf. KwofidTrii.'— 
 IX. a kind of nail or stud, also xvvaf 
 — (Sahscr. pvan, in obi. cases jwn-, cf. 
 /cvuv, Kvvdc, canis, chien, and by an 
 other change from kvuv, hund, hound. 
 In Zend ^an became ^pa {alrdka, 
 Hdt. 1, 110), Russian sa6itA.) [v] 
 
 Ku, for TTo, oft. in Hdt. 
 
 Kuaf, TO, in Hom. both in smg. 
 And irreg. plur. rb, K6ea, dat. Kdeai. 
 later contr. KWf (q. v.), a soft, woolly 
 fleece, in Hom. (who has it freq. m 
 Od., in n. only 9, 661) used to covci 
 chairs, stools and beds ; prob. in Horn, 
 always a sheep^t fleece, and skin, Od. 
 20, 3, 142, which, in Od. 1, 443, it 
 called 0(of aurov. Later esp. of (Ae 
 golden fleece, which Jason fetched 
 from Colchis, Hdt. 7, 193, Theocr. 
 
 13, 16. Cf. Kiidiov. (Prob. from 
 KeT/iat, KOt/ida, cf Kuof, 6: but Hem- 
 sterh. from dig, Att. olf , Aeol. uf aiid 
 digamm. kuq.) 
 
 tKu/3jaXov, ov,t6, Cobialum, a towli 
 of Paphlaeonia, ace. to Strab. p. 645, 
 V. 1. for AiymAof, U. 2, 855. 
 
 KaPtSiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq.. 
 Anaxandr. Lye. 1, Sotad. 'Ey/c^iJ. 1, 
 22. [Pi] 
 
 Ku^ids, ov, 6, a kind alfah, gobio, 
 to which the gudgeon and tench be- 
 long, Epich. p. 35, Simon. 201, etc. 
 KaPlrrii, ov, i, fem. -itiq, iSoq 
 hke a /tupiof, Arist. II. A. 
 
 Kapi&SriQ, £{■, {Ku^wf, elioi) of 
 the nature of, like a KCJpio^, Plut. 
 
 tK(5j3of, ov, 6, Cobus, mase. pr. ki., 
 Strab. 
 tKuTofovov, ov, t6, Cogaeomcm, s 
 sacred mountain among the Getae, 
 in southeastern Dacia, on a river of 
 same name, Strab. p. 298. 
 
 tKotSa^of, ov. A, Codalus, a flute- 
 player, Hippon. 77. 
 
 KuSdpiov, t6, dim. from Kiiiuni, 
 Ar. Ran. 1203. [a] 
 K(3(Jeta, as, ^> (.tcdTra) the head, U. 
 
 14, 499: esp. of plants, as thepoppg, 
 garlic, Nic. 
 
 KuSti, nf, i, A. B. ; Kaila, i/, Ar. 
 Ft. 166=foreg., a poppy-head. 
 Kadi{, ^,=K(iitia. 
 
 817 
 
Kaea 
 
 KuiJjo, barbarism for sq., in Ar. 
 rhesm. 1180. 
 
 Kiidtov, ov, TO, dim. of /cuaf, o 
 heepskin, a fleece, used esp. to sleep 
 upon or under, Ar. Ran. 1478, etc. 
 
 Ka6io<t>6poc, ov, {k&Slov, ^ipa) 
 clad in sheepskin, Strab. 
 
 Ku>8va, ac, Vt ^^^^ kuSvov, ov, to, 
 =Ku6eia, Lob. Phryn. 302. 
 
 Kfl'ABN, 6)vof, A, and Att. i/, a 
 bell : small ones were oft. attached 
 to a war-horse's head-gear, Aesch. 
 Theb. 386, 399 : in fortified towns an 
 officer went round at night \yith a 
 bell to challenge the sentries, and 
 see that they were awake, hence tov 
 K&Savo^ napcvEX^EvTOi, as the bell 
 went round. Thud, 135, cf. Schol. 
 Ar. Av. 843, Lys. 486, and Kuiavo- 
 ^op^u. — 2. esp. an alarm bell, ot crier^s 
 Ml, hence, SmrcpdaaeaBal rt a( ku- 
 6ava l^aipuuBVOS, ' to be one's own 
 trumpeter,' Dem. 797, 12 : hence also 
 a noisy fellow, Ar. Pac. 1078 ; cf. /cpo- 
 Ta?iOV, — 11. the lower end, wide part of 
 a trumpet : hence the trumpet itself, 
 Soph. Aj. 17.— ni.=(t<j<!£M. Hence 
 
 KoSuvl^o, f. rltju, to try, proiie by 
 ringing, of earthenware, metal, etc. : 
 of money, Ar. Ran. 723, cf. 79,'An- 
 azandr. Here. 1. — II. to prove by the 
 sound of a bell, cf. KOiduv 1. 
 
 Ku6tJv6icpoTog, ov,_ {k6Suv, Kpo- 
 TEtti) tinkling, ringing, jingling, as with , 
 bells, trdKog, Soph. Fr. 738, cf. Aesch. 
 Theb. 386 ; k. ndfitroi, Eur. Rhes. 
 384. 
 
 'K.G)duvo^aKap6'iTu'Xog, ov, {k66o)v, 
 <l}dXapcL, TrU^og ) with bells on his 
 korse^s trappings, ivithjingling harness, 
 coined by Ar. Ran. 963, as a parody 
 on Aeschylus, v. kuSuv init. 
 
 K(J(S6Jvo0opeu, 6, f -nffw, to carry 
 bells: esp. to. carry the bell round, to 
 visit the sentinels, Ar. Av. 842 (cf. k(J- 
 Sav): so in pass., uTravra naoavoi^o- 
 pelrai, everywhere the watch is set 
 and the bell goes round, lb. 1160. — 
 II. Strab., of a king, to be attended by 
 men with i>ells ; from 
 
 KuSwvo(j)6po;, ov, iK(iSuv, ^ipiS) 
 carrying a bell. 
 
 Kusa, Kueai, Ep. nom. ace. and 
 dat. plur. ofKaac, Horn. 
 
 iKuJlC, ov Ion. eu, 6, Coes, son of 
 Erxandrus, tyrant in Mytilene in the 
 time of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 Kaddpiov, ov, TO, dim. from /cw- 
 flof, Anaxandr. Lye. 1. 
 
 . Kudos, ov, 6, Sicil. name of the k<j- 
 ;3jdr, Numen. ap. Ath. 309 C. 
 
 KiiiOoyv, uvof , 6, o Laconian earthen 
 drinking-vessel, used esp. by soldiers, 
 Ar. Eq. 600, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 8 ; and 
 by the Athen. seamen, pern, as stand- 
 ing on a broad bottom (like the sessi- 
 lis qbba of Pers. 5, 148), Ar. Pac. 
 1094 : in genl. a cup, goblet, Comici 
 ap. Ath. 483 B, sq., et ibi Casaub. 
 ; — II. a drinking-lio^, carousal. Macho 
 ap. Ath. 583 B.— in.=/c(jeof, v. ap. 
 Ath, 309 C. (Prob. akin to noTTa, 
 iiv0rl, Kiirri-) 
 
 tK(j0uv, ovof, 6, Cothon, a small 
 island near Carthage, with a harbour 
 for war-vessels, Strab. p. 832. — 11. 
 mase. pr. n., son of Calligiton, a By- 
 zantian, Polyb. 4, 52, 4. 
 
 KaBaviliu, f. -iau, (ku6ov) to tope, 
 tipple .; pass, to be drunken, Eubul. In- 
 cert. 5. 
 
 KuSuvIt], j/f, 7i,= Kuduv II., a tip- 
 pling, Ion., Aretae. 
 
 KudHviov, ov, TO, dim. from ku- 
 Oav. 
 
 KiMuviaitoc, ov,. 6, (KuBavl^o) tip- 
 pling, Arist. Probl. 1, 39, 2. 
 618 
 
 KOAI 
 
 KuBaviOT^piov, ov, to, u banqiiet- 
 ting house, Diod. 
 
 KaBavoxet^S, ov,(icuBuv, x^tkog) 
 with the lip or rim of a k68o)V, iciTu^, 
 Eubul. Kii/3. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 iKmAij, rig, ii, poet, for Kofkn, of 
 the cup of the sun, Mimn. 12, 6 Bgk. 
 (Gaisf. KoOiT), 8, 6.) 
 
 Kwiof, ia, lov, contr. K^of, q. v. 
 iKuKaXoc, ov, 6, Cocalus, a kmg of 
 Camieus in Sicily, Dipd. S. 4, 77 ; 
 etc. 
 
 K^Kiifia, UTOg, to, {nuavtS) a shriek, 
 wail, usu. in plur., Trag. 
 
 KG>iivTdg,ov,6, (KaKiQ)a shrieking, 
 wailing, II. 22, 409, 447, and Trag. : 
 hence — II. KoicvTdc, 6, Cocytus, one 
 of the rivers of hell, Od. 10, 514.— 2. 
 a river of Thesprotia, emptying into 
 the Acheron, from its gloomy scene- 
 ry converted into foreg., Paus. 1, 17, 
 5: from 
 
 KHKY'fi, f. -vau, to shriek, cry, 
 wail : Horn,, who usu. adds an adv., 
 K. Xiya, b^v, iiuXa, /leya; also in 
 Trag. ; but in prose not till late. 
 (Prob. onomatop. : cf. Sanscr., f&ka, 
 grief, futsh to be sad.) [v in Horn, be- 
 fore a vowel, e. g. in pres., and impf : 
 always v before a conson. : sometimes 
 later, v before a vowel, e. g. Bion 1, 
 23 ; Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 256.] 
 
 KuXaypeTicj, u, i. -rjuu, to be uku- 
 XaypiTTig, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 Ko)?.ayp^T7ig, or -aKp&TTjg, ov, b, 
 the collector of the pieces at a sacrifice, 
 name of an ancient magistracy at 
 Athens, originally entrusted with the 
 general charge of the finances, which 
 was transferred to the Apodectae by 
 Clisthenes : from his time they only 
 had charge of the public table in the 
 Prytaneum, until Pericles assigned 
 to them the payment Of the dicasts 
 (KU^a/cpETOD ya^a, Ar. Vesp. 724, cf. 
 693) : V. Bockh P. E. 1, 232 ; 2, 84, 
 Ruhnk. Tim. (Said to be derived 
 from their having the hides and feet 
 of the victims'as a perquisite, kK tov 
 kyclpeiv Tug KuXag.) 
 
 iKiSKalog, ov, 6, Colaeus, a pilot of 
 Samos, Hdt. 4, 152. — ^11. KuXaiog, 6, 
 rbrrog, in Megalopolis, Polyb. 2, 55, 5. 
 
 KuAap^ov, ov, TO, dim. from KdXov. 
 
 KuXe^, ii, also /cuXea, Kokia or 
 KuXt'a, V. the contr. ku/1^. 
 
 Ku^eof, oil, 6,=foreg., Epich. p. 
 48, 56. 
 
 K(j/l§, rig, T], contr. from Ku/led or 
 KijiTAa, {Kib2,ov) the thigh-bone with the 
 flesh .on it, hind-quarter, esp. of a 
 swine, the ham, Ar. Fr. 5, Plat. 
 (Com.) Gryp. 3, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30: 
 synon. forms are /cwXeof, KuMa, ku- 
 T^ijv : and Ku^mh is akin. — II. mem- 
 brum virile, Ar. Nub. 1Q18. 
 
 K.a?ijjv,7ivog, 6,=/cuA^, Eur. Scir. 4. 
 
 Kto^TfTTCov, ov, TO, and K(t)?i.^iptov, 
 TO, dim. from sq. 
 
 KMr/ili, riirog, ii, (kuAov, k.u7Jj) the 
 hollow or bend of the knees, 11. 23, 726, 
 also lyvva. 
 
 Kcj/i^u, ag, i], also written Ku7\,ia,^= 
 
 KuXmf, u6og, 7j, 7]iuv, Hdt. 8, 96 ; 
 u,Kpa, Paus. 1, 1, 5, also sub. aKpa, 
 Colias, a promontory of Attica, near 
 Phalerus, now the same or Trispyrgi: 
 with a temple of Venus there ; she 
 was invoked by courtesans by the 
 name of Colias, v. Ar. Nub. 52, Lys. 
 2. — 2. an annual festival of Ceres, held 
 there. — 3. potter's clay of high repute, 
 dug at the same place, Plut. 
 
 KaMxEvo/iai, as pass., to suffer 
 from colic : from 
 
 KuXiKog, ri, ov, {kSXov II.) suffering 
 in the colon, having the colic, Diosc. : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KSIAT 
 
 i] K. dtddeirtg, the colic, from its bemg 
 seated in the colon and parts adjacent : 
 K. (j)dpuaKa, remedies for it. Medic. 
 
 tKuAig, i), vijaog, ala, an Indian 
 island, Dion. P. v, 1. KtAtag. 
 
 KuXo^aBpt^tj^, f. -taw, to go on stilts , 
 and 
 
 T^u'kojiaffptaT^g, ov, b, one that goes 
 on stilts : from 
 
 Ku'ko^aSpov, ov, to, (koTlov, Palvij) 
 a stilt ; like KaU^oBpov. 
 
 KuXoeii^g, ig, (Kii7i,ov, elSog) in 
 limbs or members. Adv. -dug. 
 
 KuXov, ov, to, a limb, member of a 
 body, esp. of the legs or feet, Aesch. 
 Pr. 323, Soph. 0. C. 19, etc.; x^lpeg 
 Kal KBika, Eur. Phoen. 1185.-rIL in 
 genl. a member of any thing, as — 1. a 
 member of a building, as the side or 
 front, of a square or triangular build- 
 ing, Buttm. Soph. Phil. 42 ; Hdt. 2, 
 126, 134 ; 4, 62, cf /lovoKt^Tiog.—Z. 
 one limb or half of the course (dtav^g) 
 in racing, Aesch. Ag. 344. — 3. one of 
 the thongs of a sling, Polyb. 27, 9, 5. 
 — 4. a member or clause of a sentence, 
 Lat. membrum, Arist. Rhet. — HI. the 
 colon, part of the great intestines, ex- 
 tending from the caecum to the rec- 
 tum : but in this signf. more correctly 
 written koXov. (Acc. to Doderl. Lat. 
 Synon. 4, p. 152, from the root Kii,- 
 Au, akin to aneTMg and KoTMaaog: but 
 in signf. III., it seems akin to KoiMa.) 
 
 KukoTOfiea, a, f. -ijatj, (/cuXov, 
 Ti/tvu) to cut off, mutilate limbs : in 
 genl. to mutilate, mow dovm, Poet. ap. 
 Plut. 2, 377 E. 
 
 Koikvfia, aTog, t6, (kuXvu) a hin- 
 derance, Lat. impedimentum, Eur. Ion 
 862, Thuc. 5, 30 : c. inf., a hinderance 
 to doing a thing, k. irpogdelvai tt/v 
 ■KvXriv, Thuc. 4, 67 ; so too, k. jj.^, c. 
 inf. ; Id. 1, 16. — II. a defence against 
 a thing, cjSEaTTJpitz ko)2,., precautions 
 against fire, Thuc. 7, 53. 
 
 KuTivftaTtov, ov, to, dim. from ku- 
 Xv/ia. — 2. as military tenD,=xEXovd 
 piov. 
 
 KuM/a;, tig, ri,^=KuKvna, Thuc. 1 
 92 ; 4, 63. [v\ 
 
 Ka2.vBavEU.ag, m, 6, or KiSkHadvt 
 flog, ov, {KuAva, dvefiog) checking tht 
 winds, epith. of Empedocles, (wh< 
 played the part of the Lapland witch 
 es), Diog. L. 8, 60. 
 
 KuXvaldEtTTVog, ov, (/cuXvu, 6eI 
 irvov) interrupting' the banquet, Flat 
 2, 726 A, prob. from some poet, i 
 
 Ku2,vffiSpc(wg, 7j, ov, {KaXva, 6p6 
 uog) checking the course, Luc. Tragod 
 198. 
 
 Ko)XvtrtEpy('0}, «, f. -^aoi, (/cu^vu, 
 ^yov) topreventhnefrgmdoingathing, 
 Polyb. : also KuTlvmovpyiu, Philo, 
 Lob. Phryn. 667. Hence 
 
 KuXvotepyta, ag, i], a hinderance to 
 work. 
 
 YLuXamovpyia, a, t. -rjCa, v. Kuhi- 
 (TtEpyia. 
 
 KdXiatg, euf , ^, (kuWu) a hiruier- 
 ing, hinderance, Plat. Soph. 220 C. 
 
 KuXvT^ov, verb. adj. from KuMa, 
 one must hinder, Xen. Hier. 8, 9. 
 
 KuXvrnp, npof, 6, (kwAv(u)=kuAu- 
 Tijc, Iambi. Hence 
 
 KaXvT^plog, ia, lOV, hindering, pre- 
 ventive, Dion. H. 
 
 KwAuT^f, ov, 6, a hinderer, nvog^ 
 Thuc. 3, 23, and Plat. 
 
 KaXtTiKog, jj, ov, (KuMa) like 
 K'^XvTijptog, hindering, preventive, Tt- 
 v6g, of a thing, Arist. Rhet., Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 5, 7. 
 
 KakbTbg, ri, 6v, verb, adj., hinder- 
 ed, to be hindered, Epict. : from 
 
 Ku/liiu, f -tiffu, (/eoXof) strictly = 
 KoXova, to cut short : hence, to lit. 
 
KQMA. 
 
 hinder, check, atop, prevent,forbid. Con- 
 struct. — 1. c. inf., to hinder one ficm 
 doing, /oriid to do, Hdt. 2,20, Find. 
 P. 4, 57. and freq. in Att. from Soph. 
 downwds. ; so too, k. nvH to iadv. 
 Soph. Phil. 1241, V. Heind. Plat. 
 Soph. 242 A ; so also, k. /i^, c. inf., 
 Eur. Phoen. 1268, Thuc, etc.— 2. c. 
 gen. rei, k. rivd rivof, to let or hinder 
 one from a thing, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 21 ; 
 also, K, Tivtl imo nvof , Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 
 51. — 3. c. ace. rei, to hinder, prevent, 
 Eur. I. A. 1390, etc.— 4. absol., esp. 
 in part., o KwXiatjv, one to hinder. 
 Soph. Ant. 261 : to /cu^Sov, a hinder- 
 ance,^^KCiXvfia, Xen. An. 4, 5, 20. — 
 4. esp. in 3 pers., oiiSiv KtMei, there 
 is nothing to hinder, Hdt. 7, 149, 
 Plat., etc. ; rl Ka?.vet; what hin- 
 ders 1 Plut. — B. pass, to be hindered, 
 of persons and things, Thuc, etc. ; 
 c. inf., gen., etc., as in act.— C. Thuc. 
 also, 1, 144, has KaTiiei, intr.,=Ku- 
 Tiverat, Dionys. de Thucyd. Idiom, 
 c. 7. [D ; but V sometimes before a 
 vowel, as in pres. and impf., v. Pind. 
 P. 4, 57. Ar. Eccl. 862.] 
 
 KuhjTiji, ov, 6, ((cuAow)=(l(7Ka3.a- 
 ^uTTii, Babrius Fr. 7 Lewis. 
 
 KuTiUToetSJj;, if, and -lidijf, ef, 
 (itulCiTiii, clSoi) like a Ka?MTtis, va- 
 riegated, spotted, Hipp. 
 
 Kuiia, OTOf , TO, {KeZ/iai, icotfida) a 
 deep, sound sleep, Lat. sopor, esp. in 
 Ep., uo^a/tow Ka/ia, II. 14, 359, Od. 
 18, 201 : KO/cov Ku/m, Hes. Th. 798 ; 
 also in Sapph. 4 ; vmov k., Theocr. 
 Ep. 3, 6. — 2. later a lethargy, Hipp. : 
 also a trance without sleep, Id. ; cf. 
 Fobs. Oecon., and v. xdpoc. 
 
 Ka/idCu, fut. -daa Dor. -afu (kw- 
 /iOf). To indulge in jovial festivity, 
 reoel, go reveUing about with dancing 
 and smging, make merry, i/n* aiXov 
 K., Hes. Sc. 281 : uet' ai^^r^pog k.., 
 Theogn. 1061, cf, Soph. Fr. 703 : esp. 
 freq. in Pind. — 2. in Find. usu. to cele- 
 brate a KUfu>c in honour of the victor 
 at the games, to join in these festivities 
 (cf. Kd/ioc), Find. O. 9, 6, etc. ; also 
 c. ace. cognato, ioprdv k.. Id. N. 11, 
 36, cf. Eur. H. F. 180: c. dat. pers., 
 to approach with a KUflo^, hold it for 
 him, in his honour. Find. 1. 7, 27 ; and 
 so in mid.. Id. P. 9, 157 : c. ace. pers., 
 to honour or celebrate him in or with the 
 Kij/ioc, Id. N. 2, 38 ; 10, 64 ; and so in 
 mid., Id. I. 4, 124 ; cf. xopeio.—3. in 
 genl. to visit, break in upon in the man- 
 ner of revellers, k-itt yyvalicag, Isae. 39, 
 24 ; esp. of lovers visiting their mis- 
 tresses, and perh. in a softer sense, 
 to serenade them, Alcae. 40; k. ttotl 
 'A/tapvUida, Theocr. 3, 1 : then in 
 genl., to burst in, k. el; T6irov, Anth. ; 
 of evil, aTT] k^ k6Mv iKUfiatysv, Wer- 
 nicke Tryph. 314. 
 
 Konalvu, f. -ufu, (KU/ia) to nod, be 
 drowsy, Hipp. 
 
 Ko/taKov, ov, TO, a spicy plant, 
 perh. the joitmeg, Theophr. 
 
 Ku/xa^, QKOf , b,{KtiifidXt>))a debauchee. 
 
 Kaftdpxvc, ov. A, {.Kupuq, upxo) the 
 head of a village, milage magistrate or 
 bailiff, Xen. An. 4, 6, 10. 
 
 iKuf^apXi-^VCi ou, 6, Comarchides, 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Fac. 1142. 
 
 Ku/iapxoe< <ii=foreg. 
 
 KufidtTooj, Dor. for KUfid^tj. ' 
 
 Ktotidala, ac, ij, (/cuyUuC") a festive 
 procession of the images of the gods in 
 Aegypt, Clem. Al. 
 
 Ka/iaoT^S, ov, b, {KU/idl^a) a revel- 
 ler, one who takes part in a Kufiqg (v. 
 sub KUfiai^a, Ka/wc;), Plat. P'-mp. 212 
 C : ^ame of plays by Kpicharmus 
 and many others. — 2. epith. of Bac- 
 chus, the jolly god, Ar. Nub. 606. 
 
 KQMO 
 
 KaimariKoi, fj, 6v, of, belonging to 
 a Kt^iiaoTriQ, KU/idCeiv, oixa/wg, iiS^, 
 Ael. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 Ku/idtrTup, opoc, b, poet, for KOfia- 
 
 ioftaTuSTic, Cf, {jdhjia, clSo() in a 
 deaj sleep., Hipp. 
 
 tKufi^peta, Qf, ii, Cambria, a city 
 of Macedonia in the district Crossaea, 
 Hdt. 7, 123. 
 
 K<^U7j, j]C, )&,=Lat. vicus, an unwall- 
 ed viAage, or country-town, opp. to a 
 ifortified city ; strictly a Dor. word 
 =the Att. (Snuof (Arist. Poet. 3, 6), 
 first used in Hes. Sc. 18, Hdt. 5, 98 : 
 KaTd Kd/ta; olKuaBal, oliciaSijvai, to 
 live or be built in villages (not in 
 walled towns), Thuc. 1, 5, 10, cf. 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 5, sq. — II. of a city, 
 like Lat. vicus, a quarter-, ward, inhab- 
 ited by a certain number of citizens. 
 (Prob. from Kel/tai, Koipidu : cf. Li- 
 thuan. kiemas, a village, kaimynas, a 
 neighbour. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 204.) 
 Hence 
 
 KQfiTjSdv, adv., in villages, Lat. vi- 
 catim, 
 
 ^t)fl7]Tr}Q, ov, 6, {Kdinf) a villager, 
 countryman, opp. to a townsman. Flat. 
 Legg. 763 A, Xen. An. 4, 5, 24.— II. 
 in a city, one of the same quarter, ex- 
 actly Lat. vicinus, Ar. Nub. 965 : more 
 loosely, iepaloQ x^O'"''! KuiaJToi, 
 Eur. Alc.476. _ 
 
 KuftijTLnd^, ij, ov, belonging to a ku- 
 [iTfTT]^, suitable for him. 
 
 Ka/i^Tic, iSoc, fem. from KuijajTm, 
 Ar. Lys. 5, Fr. 265. 
 
 Ka/iT/Tup, apoQ, b, poet, for /cu/t^- 
 
 TVC- 
 
 iKo/iia;, ov, 6, Comias, Athen. masc. 
 pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 230. — 2. an Athenian 
 archon 01. 55, 1, Plut. Sol. 32. 
 
 Kdifitdiov, ov, t6, dim. from kc^ut;. 
 
 KufiiKevo/iai., dep., to speak like a 
 comic poet, Luc. : from 
 
 Ku/iiKOc;, 71, ov, (.KU/uis) of, belong- 
 ing to comedy, Lat. comicus, Luc. : in 
 good Att., KufUiidtKd^ was more usu. 
 — 2. 6 KUfiucoQ, a comedian, comic cx- 
 ior (Alex. Isost. 1, 13) or poet (Polyb., 
 and Plut). Adv. -(cwf, Philo. 
 
 K<i/iiov, ov, TO, dim. from Kd/ir/, 
 Strab. 
 iKufttaijvy, ^f, 7/, Comisene, a dis- 
 trict of Farthia on the confines of 
 Hytcania, Strab. p. 514 ; also, a dis- 
 trict of Armenia, usu. Ka/iia'^v^, v. 
 sub. Kd/iiaa. 
 
 KCi/w, for KU/ios, barbarism in Ar. 
 Thesm. 1176. 
 
 Ku/ioypa/t/iuTevg, iac, i, the clerk, 
 agent of a KufiTj, Joseph. 
 
 Ka/iodpo/iitj, a, f. -^au, (ku/io;, 
 ipa/ieiv)= Ktjfid^u. 
 
 fKufiov, ov, TO, Comum, a town of 
 Italy at south end of Lacus Larius, 
 now Como, Strab. p. 192. 
 
 Ku^oTToXif , euf , ^, licu/iri, wo/ltf ) 
 a village-town, i. e. a straggling, unfor- 
 tified town, Strab. 
 
 KufioQ, OV, 6, a jovial festivity, with 
 music and dancing,, a revel, carousal, 
 merry-making, Lat. comessatio, ^q Sai- 
 Ta SdTiCiav aal xopov l/iEpdevTa xal 
 if ^lAoKvcS^a Kdiiov, H. Horn. Merc. 
 481, aftd so Theogn. 827, 934, Hdt. 1, 
 21, Find., Eur, etc.: these entertain- 
 ments usu. ended in the party para- 
 ding the streets crowned, and with 
 torches (Ar. Plut. 1040), singing, 
 dancing, and playing all kinds of 
 frolics (cf. Kiii/td^u) : in time, public 
 Ku/iot were set on foot in honour of 
 several gods, esp. Bacchus, ^d also 
 in honour of the victors at the games ; 
 these vierefestalprocessions, of a more 
 
 KQMS2 
 
 of the nature of a chorus ; most of Pin- 
 dar's extant odea were written ta be 
 sung at Ko/iot of this last kind, cf. O. 
 4, 15 ; F. 5, 28.— II. the band of revel- 
 lers, the jovial troop who paraaed the 
 streets as above described, Eur, 
 Bacch. 1168, etc.: hence metaph. k. 
 'Epu/vav, Aesch. Ag. 1189; of an 
 army, Eur. Phoen. 791, Supp. 390, 
 etc. — III. the ode sung at one of these 
 festive processions, Pind. F. 8,i29, 
 99, etc. (Usu. deriv. from kH/hi.) 
 
 KtJ/idu, u, (.K&iia) to lull, husk to 
 sleep. Prob. only used in pass., ku- 
 fiOvaQat, to fall into a deep or sickly 
 sleep, whence KeKb>iuiiiivog in Hipp, 
 ap. Gal. 
 
 KtJiiiApiov, ov, TO, dim. from Kd/tti. 
 
 Kti/ii);, v6oc, ri, a bundle, sheaf, of 
 hay, etc., Lat. mardpulus, Cratin. In- 
 cert. 157.— II. = Kopuda/l6f. — III. b 
 Ku/ivg, a marshy place, where reeds 
 grow very thick and with tangled 
 roots, Theophr. H. P. 4, 11, 1. 
 
 Kcjfu^Sia, a, f. -^cru, (/crauudof) to 
 represent in a comedy, Ar. Acn. 655-: 
 hence to ridicule, take off, Ar. Plut. 
 557, Plat. Rep. 452 Dj and in pass, to 
 be so satirised, etc., Ar. Vesp. 1026. 
 Hence 
 
 Kau^Snua, oto;, to, a comic saying, 
 gibe, Plat. Legg. 816 D. 
 
 Kuftt^dla, Of, ^, a comedy, Ar. Ach. 
 378, Nub. 522 : hence in genl. a mirth- 
 ful spectacle, ffiov T-oayudla Kol K., 
 Plat. Phil. 50 B. (Two derivs. are 
 suggested : one from /cu/JOf, cidij, ace. 
 to its character, esp. as there was a 
 lyric comedy, cf. Miiller Dor. 4, 7, ^ 
 1 : the other from kuuti, as if the vil- 
 lage song, Bentley's Phalaris p. 337 
 sq. ; Arist. Poet. 5 mentions the latter 
 as connected with the Dorian claim 
 to the invention of comedy, because 
 Kd/iJi was their word = the Att. 6^- 
 yUOf.) On the three periods of Attic 
 comedy, v. esp. Meineke Hist. Com- 
 icorum. 
 
 Kufii^diaKds, ij, 6v,=aq., dub. 
 
 KUjU^cfudf, Tj, ov, of, belonging to 
 comedy, comic, freq. in Ar. 
 
 Ku/t^dtoypd^op, ov, 6, (KuuaSia, 
 ypd<^a) a comic writer, Polyb. [a] 
 
 KufiuSioTcotd;, ov, 6, (Ka/i<j)ila, 
 'iroiia)=KU/iadoiTQi6c. 
 
 Kafi^66yeXa(, urof, &,=Kaii(pid(, 
 Anth. 
 
 Kcjfu^Soypdijioc, ov, 6,=Ko/tii>ito- 
 ypdd)og, Anth. [a] 
 
 KufiudoSidamaTila, a(,ii,the teach- 
 ing and rehearsing a comedy with the 
 actors : in genl. the comic poet's art, 
 Ar. Eq. 516 : from 
 
 KufjtuiSo&EddtTKdXog, ov, 6, (ku/<£> 
 66^, SiodaKa^o^) a comicpoet, because 
 he had the charge of teaching and 
 training the actors, chorus, etc., Ar. 
 Eq. 507, V. SiSdtSKa l\. 
 
 Kuiu^ioh>txia, a, f. -riaa, {ku/Uj)- 
 66c, ^£^;t^) to play the parasite and buf- 
 foon, ■KepL Ttva, Ar. yesp. 1318. 
 
 Ku/i^doTroi^r^f, oiJ, 6,=Ko/Ui>io- 
 TTOidf,, Ar. Pac. 734. 
 
 Ku/jUiiSoTTOlta, ac, il, a making of 
 comedies, Flut. : from 
 
 Ktj/ii,iSojroi6s, OV, i, <.Ka/i(i)SCa, 
 TTOteu) a maker of comedies, comicpoet, 
 freq. m Plat., as ApoL 18 D, Rep. 
 606 C. 
 
 K<j|U^(!(5f, ov, &, ijcciftos or kH/i^, 
 del6(o) a comedian, i. e. — 1. a comic 
 actor, Lys. 162, 2, etc. — 2. a comicpoet. 
 Plat. Rep. 395 B, Legg. 935 D. Adv. 
 -duf, Ael. 
 
 KufUiidorpayaSta, ac, i), a serio- 
 comedy, name of a pla^ of Anaxandri- 
 des, V. Meineke Histor. Com. p. 
 247. 
 
 8J9 
 
KS202 
 
 ■ iHavdpac, a, b, Conaraa, name of a 
 hferdsman, Theocr. 5, 102: 
 
 Kuvdpiov, dv, td, dim. from Kavoc, 
 a small cone. — 11. the pineal gland in 
 the irain, frbm its shape. 
 
 Kuvdai a, f. -^(TW, (/tufof II. 3) to 
 drive round or spin a top : in genl. to 
 carry round) Ar. Fr. 439. — II. (/cSxof 
 II. 1) topitcht cover with pitch, cf. ire- 
 piKuvia. 
 
 Koivsid^llai, prob. as pass., Oc(5- 
 vEtov) to be dosed iuith hemlock, Me- 
 nand. p. 103. 
 
 Kiivetov, oil, rd, hemlock, Lat. cicu- 
 la, Hipp., and Theophr.^-II. hemlock- 
 juice, a poison by which criminals 
 were put to death at Athens, Ar. Ran. 
 124, Piat,, etc. 
 
 K6v7i, nf, ^j=»£(3»'0f 11. 3, prob. 1. 
 Emped. 24, VI Sturz ad 1. 
 
 Kuj>)/(T(f , EUf, i;, (K(jvdu II.) a pitch- 
 ing, daubing with pitch. 
 
 Kt,)Vlac, Hi, i, {liSvoc H- 1) oivof, 
 pitched wine, Galen. 
 
 Kwvifia, f. -iauj ((cufof II. 1) to 
 pitch, cover with pitch, dub. 
 
 KoviKog, 71, 6v, (/cuKOf) cone-ihaped, 
 conical, Plut. Adv. -K<5f. 
 
 Kuvlov, cm, t6, or icdviov, Jac. A. 
 P. p. 52, dim. from kuvo^, a small 
 cone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D : icuv/a 
 uauTuv, Anth. 
 
 Kmv/f, Mof, ^, (itufof) o conical 
 V3ater.ves^el. 
 
 KiJveaiCi tag, ri, {Kuvtia)=Kuvri- 
 
 OTf. 
 
 KuvfTj/f, ov, (5, fern. -iTig, iSo;, {kCi- 
 i;Of ■ IL 1) extracted from pine-cones, 
 iriffffd, Rnian. 
 
 IKavltopSia, or, *, Cmcordia, a 
 snialt town Of the Veneti in Gallia 
 Transpadana, Strab. p. 214. 
 
 Kovoeidrii, 6;, (icuvof, eldoc) coni- 
 cal, Diog. L. Adv. -Sag, Plut. 
 
 Kuvo^, ov, 6, a cone, Lat. conus, 
 meta, Arist. Probl. : hence — II. apine- 
 cone, also ffrpojStAoc, Vit. Hom., The- 
 ophr., etc. : hence icoyvda, Kwt^a, 
 etc. — 2. the concj peak of a helmet, 
 Leon. Tar. — 3.=ai/i/3«f, a spimang- 
 top, from its Shape. (The Sanscr. 
 root is, po, to bring to a point ; cf. Lat. 
 citneus, cacunien ; Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
 231.) 
 
 .KuvoTO/iecj, a, i. -rjaa, (Kuvof, 
 ti/ivu) to make a cOnic section, Mathem. 
 
 Kuvoipdpoc, ov, (KUJ/of, (kjpo) hear- 
 ing cones, as pines, etc., Theophr.: 
 also of the thyrsus, Anth. 
 
 iKwvaevTia, Of, ^, Conaenlia, a 
 town of the Bruttii in lower Italy, 
 Strab. p. 256. 
 
 tKwv(7ravrtvof, ov, iy, the Roman 
 name Constantinus, Anth. 
 
 iKuvaravrlvov ndXig, ij, Constanti- 
 nople, Steph. Byz. 
 
 tKuviJjra, and -tSTn;, Wi ^> Conope, 
 a town of Aetolia, incorporated into 
 the city Arsinoe, there erected by 
 Arsinoe queen of Ptolemy Philadel- 
 phus, Strab. p. 460; Polyb. 5, 6, 6. 
 
 Kwv'wTretov, ov, to, (k^Svui/^) an 
 Aegyptian bed or couch with mosquito- 
 CurtainsjliK.^. 
 
 KuvoTveav, Cvog, 6j=foreg., Anth. 
 
 KuvoTTiov, ov, TO, dim. from ku- 
 ■noijf. 
 
 fKuvuKioV, ot»i )Ji Conopiutn, name 
 of a maiden, Anth. 
 
 KavavoEidij;, ifi {Kuvuf, elSos) 
 like a gnat, ThSoph*. 
 
 'K.uvuTto6i]pa^, oj;, o, (Sijpiiu) a 
 gnat-catcher, fly-ctHch'&r: 
 
 Kui/uTTudijf, ef,=KU)'urroet<!^f. 
 
 Kc5vui^, b>7roE'> 6, a.gnat^ 'Li^.'ctdex, 
 Hdt. 2, 95, Aesch, Ag. 892, etc. : a 
 larger kind was called iftirlQ. 
 
 Kbor, OK, A, usu. in olur. ol koOi, 
 
 KOPA 
 
 caves, dens (akin to fcuC) KQog, or to 
 Kcl/uu, Koifidu,), only in Gramm. 
 
 K^of, wa, wov, of, yront fAe island 
 Kuf) Coan, lidt. 7, 64, etc.— II. 6 
 K^of, usu. written Kuof, sub. iSoTioe, 
 the highest throw with the dffTpdyaTiot, 
 counting six, with the convex side up- 
 permost, opp. to Xjof, with the con- 
 cave side uppermost, counting one: 
 hence the proverbs, K^of wpof Xjok, 
 and X?of irapaaTixg Kuov oi/c ^^ X^- 
 yejv, Strattis Lemn. 3 ; and so prob. 
 Ar. Ran. 970, oi Kuof dTJih Xlof. — 
 II. Arist. H. A. has vtog and Kwof of 
 the darpdya^oi of the ankle. 
 
 tKw7ra£, wv, a/, Copae, an old city 
 on the north side of lake Copai's in 
 Boebtia, U. 2, 502. Hence 
 
 tKuTTtz'tevf , ^wf , (5, an inhab. of Co- 
 pae, Thuc. 4, 93. 
 
 KiiJTratov, ov, to, {kuttti) the upper 
 end of an oar. 
 
 tKoTraiOf, o, ov, of or belonging to 
 Copae, Copaean, iyr(?,ets, Archestr. 
 ap. Ath. 298 F. 
 
 tKuTratf, Mof, i, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., Ar. Ach. 880 ; also contd. Ka- 
 TT^dEf, at, so. iyxOi,eiQ, Ar. Pac. 
 1005 : esp. 7 Kuffai:? X^/tv);, lake Co- 
 pais in Boeotia, the largest lake of 
 Greece, famed for its eels, now To- 
 polias, Strab. p. 406. 
 
 KQiratudTjg, eg, (Kdyjraiov, eldog) 
 oar-shaped. 
 
 KwTre^f , ^uf, 6, apiece of wood ft for 
 making into an oar, a spar for an oar, 
 Valck. Hdt. 5, 23, Br. Ar. Ach. 552. 
 
 \Kuirevc, eug, 6, Copeus, father of 
 Glaucus, Ath. 296 B. 
 
 Ku7r£^6), («d)7r7/) topropelwith oars ; 
 also to furnish, jit out with oars, f3dptv, 
 Anth. — II. KentJnevTat oTpaTog, it 
 has the sword drawn (cf. Ki!)7r7j 2), ap. 
 Hesych. 
 
 KuiriG), (5, f. -i]aQ,^KumEvw. 
 
 KuTrewv, uvog, b,^KO)Tevg. 
 
 K<!)7rn, r/g, rj, (from KAII-, Kairra, 
 capio, like ^ffl;8^ from ^/t^dva) any 
 hancUe: esp. — 1. the handle of an oar, 
 Od. 9, 489; 10, 129 (never in II.): 
 hence the oar itself, freq. in Att. ; bp' 
 IvSeKa K6mug irijiireiv, a proverb of 
 dub. origin, meaning ' to escort with 
 all the honours,' Ar. Eq. 546, cf. Suid. , 
 voc. iiji' Ivdeica : cf. iii^dXi,a, iXai- 
 vu I. 2, liva^epQ II. — 2. of a sword, 
 the hiU, Lat. manubrium, capidus, 11. 1, 
 219, Od. 8, 403 ; 11, 531, in Hom. al- 
 ways of silver. — 3. of a key, of ivory 
 in Od. 21, 7.-4. of a torch, Eur. Cycl. 
 484. — 5. of a haTid^ll, and so themiU 
 itself, Diod. — 6. of a whip. Hence 
 
 Koir^ng, eaaa, ev, with a hilt or 
 handle, ilijiog, II. IS, 713, etc. 
 
 YiuTtrpidala, ag,ti,a rowing ; and 
 
 Ku7r7/^«r^(i>, w, f. -iiaii, to row, 
 Polyb. : metaph. of any similar motion 
 back and forwards, Eur. Cycl. 461 : 
 from 
 
 KumfiUrrig, ov, 6, {K&rtri, tXavva) 
 a rower, Polyb. [a] 
 
 Kairriprig, eg, (Kuir?/, *apa ?) fur- 
 nished with oars, Aesch. Pers. 416. — 
 II. holding the oar, xetp, Eur. Tro. 161. 
 
 KuTnjT^p, ^pog, b, (/fu™) usu. in 
 plur. KOTTTiT^peg, the row-locks of a 
 ship. 
 
 fKdnrial, &v, al, Copiae, later name 
 of the Italian Thurii, Strab. p. 264. 
 
 Konlov, ov, TO, dim. from K(57n/, a 
 small oar, Ar. Ran. 269. 
 
 KavuT^p, ^pog, 6,=KamiT^p. 
 
 K6pa, 57, V. Kupog. 
 
 KupdJltov, ov, t6, v. Kopd^?,it)v, 
 also Kapd^?,tov, coral. 
 tKupd^iOf, ou, b, y. KovpdXiog. 
 iKapakig, tog, i), Coralis, a lake in 
 Lycaonia, Strab. p. 568. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 KBTI 
 
 KapaTiXevg, ia>gt i, a coralfishei. 
 
 Ko>pi&v, ov, to. Dor. for Koiptov, 
 Kdpiov, Ar. Ach. 731. 
 
 Kupig, iibg, ri, Sicil. for Kapig. 
 
 Kupof, ov, 6, and tt6pa, ag, ii, Doi. 
 for Kovpog, Kovpjis i. e. Kotiog, Kbpt). 
 
 KfMipijKalOg, ov, 6, flnu KupvKi6 
 Trig, "v, 6, an inhabitant of Corycus ; 
 ace. to Ephorus, they were infamous 
 as spies on all ships that landed 
 there ; hence a spy, listener, traitor, 
 cf. Steph. Byz. v. KlipVKog. 
 
 iKapvKia, ag, 7), Corycia, a nymph, 
 daughter of the river-god Plistns, 
 Pans. 10, 6, 5. 
 ^ KapvKidtov, and KapvHtov, ov, to, 
 dim. from xapvKog. [S] 
 
 tKupiiiciog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Corycus, Coryeian, al KupVKiai Niu- 
 ifim, Ap. Rh. 2; 711 : 6 K. KpoKog, Id. 
 3, 855 : — esp. to KajpH/ciov uvtoov, 
 the Coryeian cave or ^ot, in Mt. Par- 
 nassus above Delphi, Hdt. 8, 36 ; sa- 
 cred to Pan and the Coryeian nymphs, 
 Strab. p. 417.— 2. a cave or deep rock- 
 encircled valley in Cilicia, famed for 
 its saffron, the fabled abode of the 
 giant Typhoeus, Strab. p. 627, 071 ; 
 cf. Pind. P. 1, 31-3 ; Aesch. Pr. 351 
 sqq. 
 
 Kupvulg, idog, ^, dim. from nupv- 
 Kog, Epich. p. 64, Ar. Fr. 368.— if a 
 bladder-like excrescence produced on the 
 leaves of elms and- maple-trees by the 
 puncture of an insect, Theophr. 
 
 KapvKKiTiig, ov, 6, v. KopvKaTog. 
 
 Kapvicofiuxia, ag, i, (jiCpvKog, 
 lidxo/iaC) V. sq., signf. II. 
 
 Ki>pvKog, ov, b, like BvXaxog, a 
 leathern sack or wallet for provisions, 
 Od. 5, 267 ; 9, 213 : ace. to Hesych., 
 also a leathern quiver, like -yapyT^g. — 
 II. in the gymnasium, a large leathern 
 sack hung up, filled witkfig-graini {Key- 
 Xpa/tlSeg), Jlmir or sand, for the athletes 
 to swing to and fro by blows, not alto- 
 gether unlike the quintain. Poet. ap. 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 13 : the game it- 
 self was called KupvKouazla, ^.— IIL 
 a kind of muscle, Macedon. 
 
 KfjpiJKOf, ov, 6, Corycus, a promon- 
 tory and town of Cilicia, now Kor- 
 ghoz, H. Hom. Ap. 39, with a famous 
 cavern, v. KupvKtog 2 : cf. KapVKaiog: 
 another KapvKiov dvTpov was not 
 far from Delphi, Hdt. 8, 36.t-2. a city 
 of Lycia, Strab. p. 667 [in Dion. P. 
 865 KatpvKog']. — 3. northwest pro- 
 montory of Crete, Strab. p. 363. — 4. 
 a mountain on the Ionian coast ot 
 Lydia, to which some refer Kupv- 
 Kalog, and H. Hom. Ap. 39, and Thuc. 
 8,14. 
 
 KupvKiiSrig, eg, {KupvKog, elSog) 
 like a sack or bag, Theophr. 
 
 Kag, Ti, gen. Ku, dat. Ku, ace. Ka 
 and Kuv, the island Cos, in the Aegean 
 sea, oppositeCaria, withacityof same 
 name ; in Hom. always in Ep. form 
 Koof, except in II. 2, 677, where we 
 find the common ace. K<5v.t-Adv. 
 K6uv(Se, to Cos, II. 14, 255. 
 
 Kuf, TO, contr. for Kuag, Nicoch. 
 Lemn. 3. — II. at Corinth, a public, 
 prison, cf. KaidSag, Kalap. 
 
 Kuf, Ion. for Truf : but enclit. Kag, 
 Ion. for TTUf, oft. in Hdt. 
 
 \lLuGdii, &, indecl. T/iosam, masc. pr 
 n., N. T. 
 
 KuraXif, j), = %dKTig, a pestle 
 (Perh. from (cotttu.) 
 
 fm^Teig, euv, al. Cotes, the western 
 promontory of Mauretania, Strab. p 
 825. 
 
 KuTiTuig, ddog, sj, pecul. poet. fem. 
 of KurtXof , the twitierer, Boeot. name 
 for the swallow, Strattis Phoen, 3 cf 
 Anacr. 99. 
 
Ka«o 
 
 KuTtXla, Of, 1^, (kutI^oi) chatter- 
 mgt tattling, esp.fjiattery. 
 
 TKuriAiai, uv. al, Coliliae, a city 
 of the Sabines, Strab. p. 228. 
 
 iKoTiXtov, ov, TO, Mt. Coft'KiH in 
 Arcadia, Paus. 8, 41, 7. 
 
 KaTI'AAQ, to prattle, chatter, chat, 
 Lat. garrire, usu. with collat. notion 
 of coaxing, wheedling, al/iv?,a KUTtX- 
 ^»i', Hes. Op. 372 : so, luMaKU K., 
 Theogn. 850.— II. transit, c. ace. 
 pers. to chatter to, talk over, beguile with 
 fair words, ei KanMe tup kvBpdv, 
 Theogn. 363 ; so, ij.ii k&timU pte, 
 tease me not by prating. Soph. Ant. 
 756. (Cf. Sanscr. hath, Lat. dicere, 
 Engl, {lute, qmth,chat, chatter, Gothic 
 juifAo, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 241.) 
 
 tKuTiAov, ov, t6, Cotilum, the ter- 
 ritory around or a place near Mt. 
 Cotilius, Paus. 8, 41, 10. 
 
 KuTj'^f, l7ai,l'kov,{K.aTl7jM) chat- 
 tering, prattling, Theogn. 295 : of a 
 swallow, twittering, Anacr. 99, ct ku- 
 TtKag: r,oaxing,wheedling, KxAh. : me- 
 taph., bmia K., lik.e Lat. ocvXi arguti, 
 loouaces, obtundens, [i] 
 
 fKu0a(Of , ov, 6, Cophaeus, an Indi- 
 an, Arr. An. 4, 28, 6. 
 
 Ki^^du, a, f. -dau, {icutpdf} to make 
 dumb, to eiknce, Opp. Pass, to become 
 or grow dumb, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 
 B. — II. to deafen. Pass, to becoms to. 
 — III. in gent to dull, blunt, injure ; cf. 
 Pors. Or. 1279. 
 
 KtjipBVU, (KU0df) to be dumb or ri- 
 >.ent, LXX. : also to be deaf, or in genl. 
 ^sensible. 
 
 Kuiia, u.=KU0au III., to mutilate, 
 ^rob. l, Soph. Fr. 223. 
 
 \Ka(p7Jv, vvog, 6, Cophen, a tributary 
 of the Indus in India, Strab. 697, Arr. 
 — II. an Indian masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 
 2, 15. 1. 
 
 Kid0i7ffif , cuf , 7, (.KUijiea) a dulling, 
 blunting : m genl. a mutilation. 
 K6)0/ar, ov, 6, the deaf adder, Ael. 
 Kia0i5f , ri, ov, {koitto, cf. Lat. (u«m) 
 radic. signf. blunt, obtuse, KUipbv lit- 
 iof, the blunt, dull shaft, 11. 11, 390, 
 opp. to 6ft) /SiXof.— 11. metaph.— 1. 
 blunted or lamed in the tongue, i. e. 
 dumb, Lat. mvtns, kuAov KV/ia, a noise- 
 less wave or swell, 11. 14, 16 : so too, 
 Ku^of "kijiTiv, still, peaceful, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 4, 31 ; KUiii yala, the dumb, sense- 
 less earth (c£ bruta teUus), of a corpse, 
 II. 24, 54 : of men, dumb, mute, speech- 
 less, Hdt. 1, 34, for which (in 1, 85) 
 he has a^uvof : of solid earth, which 
 sounds dull when struck, opp. to the 
 ringing of a hollow body, Hdt. 4, 200 : 
 also having ceased to sound, forgotten, 
 Katjia inri. Soph. O. T. 290, unless 
 we take this for unmeaning, senseless, 
 as it were inarticulate. — This is the 
 earlier signf., Valck. Ammon. p. 133. 
 — 2. later, esp. Att., dull of hearing, 
 deaf, Lat. surdus, first in H. Hom. 
 Merc. 92, Hdt. 1, 38 (cf. 34), Aesch. 
 Theb.184, etc. : c. gen., kui^ dKom 
 aiadr/aic, Antiph. Sapph. 1, 5 ; 'Ea- 
 Xddoe tpuvd^ KU(^g, deaf of one's 
 Greek ear, i. e. ignorant of Greek, 
 Fragm. Pythag. — 3. dull of mind, stu- 
 pid Lat. Jatuus, Find. P. 9, 151, Soph. 
 Aj. 911, Plat., etc. : so, KuAn 6iijyn- 
 aig, an unmeaning account, Polyb. cf. 
 I. fin., and tv^U^. — 4. metaph. idle, 
 empty, good for nothing, in which signf. 
 Ku<t>6i plays into kov^oc- 
 
 iKu(pO( 'kljiriv, b, the harbour Cophus, 
 of Torone, on the Toronaicus sinus 
 in Pallone, Strab. p. 330. 
 
 Ku0dTi7f . )?ror, ^, (/c(J06f) deafness, 
 dumbness, Dem. 411, 26: in genl. o6- 
 tuseness, torpor^ Arist. H. A. — II. stur 
 pidity. 
 
 AAA2 
 
 Ku04ui u, (ifu^6f)3=KU0d6i, LXX., 
 etc. ; hence 
 
 K(i0£iKTiC, euf, 5, dumbness.— Tl. 
 deafness, Hipp.— IIL dullness, whether 
 of (he senses or mind. 
 
 KyycTo, by crasis for xal VX^'''"' 
 impt from qlxo/iai.^ 
 
 KaX^i^i (.OKax^va, bicax^j bxeya, 
 6y£6), l;fu) to lift, raise up ; the sim- 
 ple only in Soph. Fr. 303 : of the 
 compds. tlie most common is livaKu- 
 Xevu, q. T. 
 
 K6iji, b, gen. Kan6c,=aKU^, a kind 
 of owl, perh. a screech-owl, Eust. 
 
 Kui/iov, contr. for koi Stjiov, Ar. 
 Vesp. 302. 
 
 A, 7i, Xd/iPSa, also XdpSa, to, 
 indecl., eleventh letter of the Gr. 
 alphabet: as a numeral A'=30, but 
 ^A= 30,000. From Idii^Sa, as the 
 strongest of the Unguals, were formed 
 many verbs with the notion of lickmg, 
 lapping, esp. ^dTTTu, Lat. lanibo, also 
 ?iClX<->, tingo. — An over partiality for 
 the use of ^ was expressed by "KajiPSa- 
 KiZa,Xal3SaKl(o, Xajii/3iJa/ct?/j6f,Xo(3- 
 daKttTfiog: these words were also 
 used to express a faulty pronunciation 
 of this letter, as when the tongue is 
 pressed against the palate, and produ- 
 ces the II of the Spanish, e. g. llamare, 
 almost like lyamare. The Lacedae- 
 monians bore A upon th^ir shields, 
 as the Sicyonians 2, the Messeniahs 
 M, Eunol. Incert. 37, Theopomp. 
 (Com.)Incert. 16. 
 
 Changes of Tl, esp. in the dialects : 
 — I. Dor. into v, as fp/dtyv ^Ivtutoq 
 for ri'kdov 0j7,roTof , Schiif. Greg. 197, 
 354: Att. prefers ^, e. g. ViTpm) 
 iT^evfiGiv for vLTQov ■KVEvuuv, Lob. 
 Phryji. 305, c£ AvyTi and viif.-r-H. 
 esp. in Ion., ^ beginning a vvord is 
 dropt, as dfia for leiBa, lySti for 
 TJ-ydo^, Greg, 446 ; so avtl^npoc dXaXp 
 dAvaaa uxvtj for ^iipripog etc. — III. 
 Ep. poets double ^ metri grat., esp. 
 after augment, as IXTm^c, iTAiTd- 
 vevc, pnd in compds., where the lat- 
 ter member begins with X, as in 
 TplXKicTO^, diroXXij^Eig, etc. -^ IV. 
 Att. sometimes into p, as Kptpavo; 
 for Kli^avo^, Lob. Phryn. 179, 652 : 
 so yUaaapyo; for yUaaaXyo^, vav- 
 Koapoc for vaiKM/poi, KOPO for 
 KOAQ, whence Lat. euro, colo.—iV. 
 Aeol. sometimes changed d into X, 
 as Lat. lacryma was formed fron* Sd- 
 Kpvov, ana 2AaLoc seems |:o have 
 been orig. the same as Saav^: so 
 Lat. odor for olor, cf. oleo, olfacio, etc. 
 — VL in some words y and X are inter- 
 changed, e. g. yniov and Xnlov, /wyic 
 and /ioTiii. — VII. v before A regularly 
 becomes X, as in avXXa/i^dvu, ira- 
 XAXoyof, tXktiira, etc. 
 
 AA-, insep. prefix with intensive 
 force (lUte Xat- and ki-, <5o- and fa-), 
 though found in very few words, e. g. 
 in Uaaxos, very warlike, XanaTanv- 
 yuv, AaKOTapaTog. 
 
 AA'AS, 6, gen. ^aof, dat. TmI, ace. 
 Xdav, gen. plur. Aduv, dat. 2.detn, 
 Ep. idcaai, all which forms occur in 
 Horn., except Xdeai: iiJ Att. also 
 contr. b Xaf, ace. tov Xdv, but ace. 
 Ma, Call. Fr. 104: a gen. laov. 
 Soph. O. C. 196, as if Mag was of 
 first decl. : Nic. also has f/ Xaac like 
 it MQog. — I. usu. a stone, piece of rock, 
 Hom., who usu. has it, esp. iu II., of 
 
 AABP 
 
 roclt, crag, Od. 13, 163. (Cf. Mivi, 
 Lat, lapis, and Xala, Aevf, y. also 
 Tlaof sub fin.) 
 tAoof, ^, V. Aof. 
 
 i\dj3ava, av, Td, Lahana, a mineral 
 spring in Latium near Eretum, Strab. 
 p. 238. 
 
 iAd/Sa^, b, Labax, masc. pr. Ii., 
 Paus. 6, 3, 4. 
 
 An^dpyvpo^, ov, QiaBelv, apyvpot;) 
 tahiv^ mon£y, dqing something for mo? 
 ney, Timon ap. Ath. 406 E. 
 
 tA(2j3af, a, 6, Labas, a Sicilian, 
 Theoct. 14, 24. 
 
 AaBSa, to, indecl. — Xa/ifSda, Ar. 
 Eccl. 920. 
 
 tA<i/3<5o, TIC, V> Labda, daughtei: of 
 Amphlon, wife of Eetion, mother of 
 Cypselus, Hdt. 5, 92. 
 
 Aa/Jdax/fu, -laa, and hi^Saiuaitbi, 
 ov, b,=Xaii^S., V. sub X, init. 
 
 \KaBSdKeioQ, a, ov, of Lahiacus, 
 Soph. O. T. 267. 
 
 iXaBSaKlStic, ov, 6, son ofLabdacus ; 
 ol AafSSaKCiai, the descendants ofLab- 
 dacus, Pind. L 3, 26, Soph. 
 
 tAd^da/fOf, ov, 6, Labdacus, an an- 
 cient king of Thebes, son of Polydo- 
 rus. Soph. 0. T. 224. 
 
 tAd/SooXof, ov, TO, Labium, a for- 
 tress on the highest point of Epipolae 
 at Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 97.. 
 AaffSoEid^Ci ef,=Aa(ii|8<J., Poll. 
 Adpda/ui, arof, to, (as if from 
 7ial366cj) dj^gure like that of A, 
 
 AoSeiv, inf. aor. of ^a/z/3avu, Ep, 
 and Ion. XftPSeiv, Hdt. ; also Xd^tv, 
 Per. for XaPelv : but ^o/Scv, poet, for 
 Wo/Jev, Hprn! 
 
 Xd^etTKOv, Ep. and Ion. for ITmBov, 
 aor. 2 act. of Xa/i^dva, Hes., Hat, 
 
 tAaj(?^6)v, uvoc, 6, the Rom. name 
 iajeo, Plut. 
 
 A.p.p'it ?fi ij> (.Xa^elv) the part in- 
 tended for grasping, a handle, haft, 
 sipord-kilt, Alcae. 67, and Att. : Xafi^^v 
 davvqi, ivdovvat, pugil. term, to give 
 one agrip, aMi2,hence metaph.,togive 
 one a handle, something to lay hold of, 
 Lat. a7is<fm praebere, Ar. £q. 841, 847 ; 
 so, Ti. irapexeiv, Plat. Rep. 544 B.— II. 
 the act 01 grasping, a taking, accept- 
 ance, J,, dpyvpop, Aesch. Supp. 935, 
 — 2. an attack, as of sickness, like X^- 
 TplCt Hipp. : also a reproof, censure, Ael, 
 Ao;8^v, Dor. for lo/3eiv. 
 ^AdBtlf, ijTOi, &, (.Xa/ipdva) kvuv, 
 the dog Labes, comic distortion of the 
 name of Laches from his having re- 
 ceived bribes of the Sicilians, Ar. 
 Vesp, 836. 
 
 Ad^nat, Ep. for Xa^Vt 3 subj. aor. 
 ofXa/ipava, Od. 
 
 AdpiSiov, ov, t6, dim. from 7i,aBic, 
 Diosc [i] 
 
 tAo/Jj^vof, ov, A, the Roman name 
 Labials, Strab. p. 600. 
 
 tAo/StKov, oiJ, t6, Labici or Zavici, a 
 city of Latium in Italy, Strab. p. 230. 
 iAaBtKdv6c, ^, ov, of Labici, Laii- 
 can, Str^b. ; 6 A., Dion. H. 
 
 \AaBivia, Of, f/, the Rom. fem. 
 name Ldvima, Plut. Rom. 2. 
 
 \AaBiviov, ov, TO, Lavinium, a city 
 of Latium in Italy ; 6 Aa^tvtdTTK, an 
 inhab. of L., Dion. H. 
 
 Adjiiov, ov, t6, dim. from Xa^ij, 
 Strab. [a] 
 
 AaBki ^''Ti ^> * f'c^der, and so — 1. 
 a pair of pincers, a forces, Hipp. — 2. a 
 buckle, clasp, Polyb. 
 
 tAdflof, ov, b, Labus, a mountain, 
 Polyb. 10, 29, 3. 
 
 tAo,3(STOf, b, the Labotas, a river of 
 Syria, Strab. p. 751. 
 AaBpa, 71, worse form of Xaipa. 
 Aa0pdyopio, a, f. ■^(nj,=XaPpp- 
 UTOuea: &pn) 
 
 821 
 
AABP 
 
 h.aPpay6pm, ov, i, Att. -pa;, (U- 
 8po^, dyoptvu) a bold, rash talker, 
 braggart, II. 23, 479. 
 
 ^aPpd(a,=hippsvoiiat, Lye. 
 
 AappiiKiov, ov, TO, dim. from M- 
 3pa^, Ahliph. Philotis 1, 2. [pS^ 
 
 AajSpdnTTii, ov, 6,=XaPpayopi;g, 
 PMitii ap. Ath, 624 F. 
 
 iAa.Ppa.vSa, uv, rd, Labranda, a 
 town of Caria, in the vicinity of 
 Which was a temple of Jupiter, who 
 was hence caired A.adpav6^v6Q, (or 
 AajSpavScvc, Ael. H. A. 12, 30), Hdt. 
 5, 119, Strab. p. 659. 
 
 Ad/3pof, dKog, 6, (Ufipoi:) the sea- 
 wolf, a ravenous sea-hsn, Epich. p. 
 31, Comici ap. Ath. p. 311. 
 
 AaPpeta, Of, i), = Xajipoaro/iia : 
 from 
 
 AaPpsio/iai, (^a;3pof) dep. mid., to 
 talk boldly, rashly, to brag, II. 23, 474, 
 uvBmc tuppeieadat, lb. 478: just 
 like XaPpd^o, ^aPpoHTopiu, M$pa- 
 yopeu. 
 
 Xapptiyojiia, &f=laPf>ayopia. _ 
 
 A.a.ppoiroSrii, ov, b, {Xdppo(, Troig) 
 strong or swifi-fobted, rushing, ^Eifiap- 
 jmf, Anth., like XaPpoamrog. 
 
 AafSpOTTOT^Q, o, to drink hard, 
 Ahth. : from 
 
 AaPpoTTOTj/c, ov, 6, (UjSpoi, mva) 
 a hard drinker, 
 
 Aa0pog, ov, (prob. from AAB-, 
 Tidfipdvu, like Kpamvog, rapidas, 
 from aprrd^a, rapio), furious, boister- 
 ous, blustering, Ze0upof, Kv/iia, nora- 
 Ii6(, II. ovpoc, Od. ; and so of heavy 
 rains, ore Xapporarov x^^^ vdup 
 Zev;, 11. 16, 385; aiXag, Kawvi;, Til- 
 dog, Find., TTvp, Eur. : — hence it 
 seems to hsive been orig. used only 
 of inanimate nature, but — 2. later 
 freq. of man, hasty, boisterous, hot, 
 rash, esp. in talking, Theogn. 634, 
 Find. O. 2, 156 ; A. arparog, a boister- 
 ous, unruly crowd. Find. P. 2, 160; 
 tlien, gluttonous, greedy, T.dppag Stap- 
 Ta/idv, Aesch. Pr. 1022, — in all which 
 senses the notion of ungovernable, led 
 by blind natural impulse still prevails, 
 cf all the derive, from ^aPpayopea 
 to XaPpoa. — 3. of animals, etc., vi'o- 
 lent, Jierc^, savage : but also furiously 
 swift, fast and furious, i-Knol TAPpug 
 (^(povaiv dvSpa, Theogn. 982, a signf. 
 not foreign to the Homer, passages, 
 which perh. lies in the ong. sense, 
 cf. Xo^pojTorfijf, XaPfioaavToc. The 
 word is strictly poetic, except in Ion. 
 and very late prose. Adv. -Ppog, 
 Theogn., 1. c, Aesch., etc. [Xft-, 
 Eur. Orest. 697, H. F. 861.] Hence 
 
 AaPpoaia, ag, ii,= 'Xappoavvri. 
 
 AappoairvToc, ov, v. /CaPpoavrog. 
 
 AaPpooTOutu, <j, to talk boldly, 
 rashly, Afesck Pr. 327 : and 
 
 AaPpoarofiia, Of , ^, bold, rash talk- 
 ing: from 
 
 AaPpoaTOiwg, ov, {TiaPpoQ, JUTOfia) 
 talking boldly and rashly. 
 
 Aappoavvy, Ji;, ri, (\dPpog) bois- 
 terousness, violence, greediness, Leon. 
 Tar. ; also in plur., Tryph. 
 
 AappoaVTo;,, ov, (XoSpof, aeiu) 
 rushing furiously, Aesch. Pr. 601. 
 
 Aapporric, 5?TOf, ri,=?ia0poovv7i. 
 
 Aappo^dyio, <3, (Xd/3pof, ^ayetv) 
 to eat greedily. 
 
 AaBpda, <5, {UPpoi) = 7iaPp0(j>a- 
 y6u, Lye. 
 
 AuPpug, Ti,= TTslsKvg. Lydian word, 
 Plut. 2, 302 A. 
 
 AaPpvGa(Mi,= 2.aPpeyofiac. 
 
 AaPptivlog, ov, <5, a large wide cup 
 with handles, and so prob. from "kaPri, 
 Comici ap. Ath. 484 C, so. : the forms 
 7] 7\.aPpuvia and to "^aBpCtvtov also 
 occur, Meineke Menand. b. 14. 
 822 
 
 AApr 
 
 A(i/3«fof, ov, ii, an unknown spice- 
 plant. 
 
 iAaPvvnfo;, ov, d, Labynetus, a 
 king of Babylonia, Hdt. 1, 74, proh. 
 same as Nebuchadnezar. — 2. a king 
 of Assyria, Id. 1, 188. 
 
 AdPvplvBeioi, ov,= TiaPvpivd^itis : 
 from 
 
 AdPHpivBoc, ov, 6, a labyrinth, a 
 large building formed of numerous 
 halls, with passages winding and 
 crossing each other, first in Hdt. 2, 
 148, of the one constructed by Psam- 
 metichus on lake Moeris in Middle 
 Aegypt, containing 3000 rooms : the 
 most famous was that of Crete near 
 Cnosus, built by Daedalus, Callim. 
 Del. 311 : hence — 2. metaph. of an 
 obscure poem, such as that of Lyco- 
 phron, Anth. ; of an eccentric man, 
 Luc, etc. — II. any wreathed or coiled 
 up body, elvdXtoc T.aP., the twisted 
 sea-snail, Anth. : Ik gxoIvuv XaP., a 
 bow^et of rushes, Theocr. 21, 11, cf. 
 Creuz. Melet. 1, p. 85. (Akin to 
 Ttavpa.) [ii] 
 
 AJdPvptvB&Sri^, ef, ( ^aPvpivBoc, 
 eWof) like a labyrinth, full of labyrinths, 
 Arist. H. A. : X ipurijcic, Luc. 
 
 Adpo, subj. aor. of ^.a^ipdva. [u] 
 
 Adpuv, ovaa, ov, part. aor. of Aa/j- 
 pdva. 
 
 ^AaPCrrag, a, 6, Ion. Aeu/Jur^f, 
 LahStas, a Spartan governor, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 2, 18.— 2. son of Echestratus, 
 Faus. 3, 2, 3. 
 
 AdydvU^ia, {Xdyavov) to make like 
 cake, i. e. to incrust, cover slightly, 
 Hipp. 308, 14, nisi legend. layapt(a, 
 vel /loyydfu, v. Foe's. Oec. 
 
 Aaydviov, ov, to, dim. from Tidya- 
 vov, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 648 A. 
 
 Adyavov, ov, to, a kind of thin 
 broad cake, of meal and oil, like Irpiov, 
 Matro ap. Ath. 656 F.— II. one slice of 
 a thicker cake, Lat. tracta. [d] 
 
 iAayapia, Of, r/, Lagaria, a town of 
 Lucania, a colony of the Phocians, 
 Strab. p. 263. 
 
 Adydpi^u, O^ayapdc) to make slack, 
 hollow or sunken. Mid. to become so, 
 esp. to become hollow in thejlanks from 
 eating little, Ar. Vesp. 674 (where 
 the Rav. MS. Xayapi(o/iai, but v. 
 Meineke Fragm. Com. 2, p. 313) ; the 
 Schol. interprets it to eat cake, as if it 
 were Tiayavi^o/iai. 
 
 iAayapiTavoi, ov, of Lagaria, olvog, 
 Strab. 
 
 Adydpoeidijg, eg, (eMof) like a 7m- 
 yapog. Adv. -dug. 
 
 Adydp6Kvtc7i.og, ov, (Aayapog, kv- 
 K^iog) "somewhat convex. 
 
 Adydpog, d, ov, slack, hollow, sunk- 
 en, of an animal's flanks, Xen. Cyn. 
 4, 1 : of a road, lb. 6, 5. — II. pliant, X 
 (TKs2.oiv, Ar. Eccl. 1167; avxvv,ld. 
 Eq. 1, 8. — in. ariyog Xayapdg, a halt- 
 ing verse, with a snort syllable for a 
 long one in the middle, like II. 2, 731, 
 cf Aesch. Fr. 308, Draco p. 7, 15. 
 Q.ayap6g is akin to 7i.anap6g, as J\,a- 
 y6v to TiaTtdpa {=Kev€^): whether 
 Xay ap6v was used for Uyavov is 
 dub.) Hence 
 
 AdydpoTTjg, TjTog, ij, slackness, hoi- 
 lowness. 
 
 Adydp6o), (5, (Xayapdg) = ?Mya- 
 pl^a. Pass. noTafiog Xayapovtievog, 
 a stream in the act of thawing, Anth. 
 
 Aoyopiifo/ia(, v. sub 'KayapLlfiiiai. 
 
 Aayydi^tj), to loiter, to slacken, give 
 up, like kvdldtofjt, Lat. lavgueo, An- 
 tiph. 'Avrcp. 1 ; cf Xayavi^u, (Kin- 
 dred forms are 2.ayydu, ^yyavli^u, 
 Wayyavdofjtat, 2.ayyiu, ^ayyapiu, 
 Xoyyciio .-Aesch. also had Tioyyd^u, 
 
 sp.that it is.plainly akin to Lat. (on- 
 
 Digitized by mcroson® 
 
 AAPO 
 sua, our long. Germ, long, langsam: 
 hence XayyCrv, J.ayy6ir)g.) 
 
 Aayyavi^O), to blow softly ; and so 
 =foreg.. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 Adyyapog, ov, i, Langarus, a king 
 of the Agrianes, Arr. An. 1, 5, 2. 
 
 Aayydd'^C, ieg, (eldog) loitering. 
 
 Aayy&v, uvog, 6, a loiterer. 
 
 Adyonv, adv. (Adfu.^aKT/fo) =^«f , 
 Soph. Fr. 606. 
 
 Adysiog, ov, also a, ov, iXayog, 
 Xay6g) of or from a hare, [d] 
 
 Adyirjjg, ov, 6, (?.a6g, ayeo)) Dor. 
 ?.dy£Tag, a, b, leader of the people. 
 Find. O. 1, 144, etc. 
 
 Adytivog, ov, tj, ajiagon, Lat. lage- 
 na, lagoma, Plut., and Anth. ; also 
 M-yvvog. [d] 
 
 AayrivoAopta, av, to, Oiayjivog, 
 (l>epu) the jflagon-bearing, a festival at 
 Alexandrea, Plut. 
 
 tAoyiddof , a, 6, Dor. for AaytddT^g, 
 son ofLagus, i. e. Ptolemy, Theocr. 
 17, 14, Meineke for AaylSag. 
 
 AdyXSeHg, iug, 6, ihiyug) a leveret, 
 like ?i,VKtdEvg from TivKog, etc., Flut. 
 — II. a rabbit, Strab. 
 
 Aayldiov, ov, t6, like Xaylav, dim. 
 from Aayug, M. Anton, [j] 
 
 ^Adyiva, uv, Td, Ijagina, a city of 
 Caria, with a temple of Hecate, 
 Strab. p. 600. 
 
 AdyXvog, t], ov, = "kdyEiog, of or 
 from a hare, yewa, Aesch. [d] 
 
 Adylov, ov, TO, dim. from Xayag, a 
 leveret: also Written ^yiov, Xen. 
 Cyn. 5, 13. 
 
 fAdytog, ov, b, Lagius, masc. pr. n., 
 Polyb. 40, 5. 
 
 iAayioKiov, ov, r/, Lagiscium, fem. 
 pr. n., Anazandr. ap. Ath. 570 D. 
 
 AayKta, of, i/, Gr. form of Lat. 
 lancea, Died. 
 
 iAayicoffapyoi, av, ol, a German 
 tribe, corrupted from Langobardi, 
 Strab. p. 290. 
 
 tAoy/ccio, Of, ^, Lancia, a fountain 
 of Laconia, Paus. 3, 21, 2. 
 
 AayvEla, ag, n, coition, venery, 
 Hipp., and Arist. H. A. : lust, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 6, 8.^-11. human seed, Arist. 
 ib. : and 
 
 AdyvEVfta, orof, t6, coition, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 AayvEva, (Xdyvof) to have serual 
 intercourse, usu. of the man, Lat. se- 
 men emittere, Hipp. : in pass, of the 
 woman. Id. 1149 C. 
 
 Adyv^g, ov, 6, = Xdyvog, Lob. 
 Phryn. !84. 
 
 AayviKog, ij, di',=sq. 
 
 AATNOS, ov, lewd, lustful, Critias 
 35, Arist. H. A.: usu. of the man, 
 fidx^og, of the woman, Lob. Phryn. 
 184. Irreg. compar. XayvloTEpog, 
 superl. -I'oTOTOf, Arist. H. A. 6, 22, 2. 
 
 AdyoSairrig, ov, 6, Oiaybg, Saio) 
 hare-devourer, Aesch. Ag. 123. 
 
 AdyoBijpag, ov. A, Q.ay6g, Br/patj) 
 a hare-hunter, Leon. Tar. 17. 
 
 AiiyodTipdu, or better -peu, u, to 
 hunt hares, Ar. Lys. 789. 
 
 AdyoKTOvio, ij, to kill hares, Anth. ; 
 from 
 
 AdyoKTovog, m, Q,ay6g, ktcIvu) 
 killing hares. 
 
 AdyoKifilvov, ov, to, a kind of 
 cumwin. \y\ 
 
 AATO'S, ov, 6, coUat. form of 
 lay&g, q. v., Valck. Hdt. 3. 108 > 
 said to be Ion., but also in Epich. p. 
 33, Soph. Fr. 113, cf. Lob. Phryn. 186. 
 tAdyof , ov, 6, Lagus, a Macedonian, 
 father of Ptolemy king of Aegypt, 
 Arr., etc. 
 
 Adyon^dyla, ag, ii, (Xayog, aijiayffi 
 a killing of hares, Anth., with v » 
 Xayua<j). • 
 
AArx 
 
 AoyoTpo^etov, ov, to, (Xoyof , rps- 
 ^0)) a place to keep hares, Lat. lepora- 
 rium. 
 
 iAdyovaa, ijc, i, Lagvxa, an island 
 neai Crete, Strab. 
 
 Aayvviov, ov, to, dim. from ?i.dyti- 
 voc, Diphil. ap. Ath. 499 E. [«] 
 
 Auyfivti, loos, Vi d™- ''°'" ^T"- 
 
 VOf. 
 
 Aayvvluv, uvos, 6, nick-name of a 
 parasite, Hardbottle, Ath. 584 F: 
 from 
 
 Adyvvoc, ov, b, later also ij, Anth., 
 =^X&yTn>os, Oomici ap. Ath. 499 B, 
 sq. (Prob. akin to Xayiiv.) [Usu. v, 
 later also v, Jac. A. P. p. lxxiz. 
 705.] 
 
 Auymoi^opia, rd, = ^ayiivoijiopia, 
 Gratosth. ap. Ath. 276 B. 
 
 Aayydva, lengthd. from root AAX- : 
 fat, A^^ofiai, Ion. Tia^o/zai, Hdt. 7, 
 144 (whence X(if(f): aor. ITidxov, 
 Horn. l7i?Mx<"' (whence Xo;);of, 2A- 
 feaif) : pf eVkma, poet. and Ion. 
 AifMyxa, Od. — Hom. uses the impf. 
 and aor. most freq. — I. to obtain by lot, 
 fate, or the will of the ^ods : and as 
 this directs all things, m genl. to ob- 
 tain, get possession of, c. ace, freq. 
 from Horn, downwards ; also c. inf, 
 II. 15, 190, etc.: more definitely, 
 )i}\,^ptfi \dxeh>, II. 23, 862, TrdX^ Aa- 
 X^iv, Hdt. 4, 94 : xkrutu Xaxtlv, c. 
 mf , II. 24, 400 ; ird^jyv Aaxeiv, Aesch. 
 Theb. 376, or absol. Xareiv, to have 
 a post assigned one by lot, lb. 423. — 
 2. to have assigned to one as one's own 
 portion, to have for one's share, esp. of 
 tlje gods, K^p Xdre yuvo/ievov, had 
 him given over to ner, placed m her 
 power, II. 23, 79 ; IXaxov no^iijv uXa 
 vatifiev, I had the sea assigned me 
 for a dwelling, II. 15, 190 (where the 
 inf. depends on l^,axov as well as the 
 ace, cf. Pind. O. 1, 84) : hence to 
 protect, guard, be the tutelary deity of a 
 place, e. g. of Pan, iravra Xodov Xs- 
 Xoyxe, H. Hom. 18, 6, v. Valck. Hdt. 
 7, 53 : in this signf. usu. in perf. with 
 reference to the allotment of the 
 world among the younger go^s, when 
 Saturn was dethroned, so that }i,£- 
 XoyrO' has both a pres. and a perf. 
 signf. : so also of men, to obtain for 
 one's share, esp. in an even distribu- 
 tion, Hdt. 7, 144.— 3. later freq. to 
 obtain by inheritajice, succeed to, Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 35, cf. KXi;p6o/tai. — 4. in 
 prose, to obtain an office by lot, opp. to 
 xetpoTovriBfjvai, to m elected, apxvv 
 X., Ar. Av. 1111 : also c. inf., to have 
 the lot or luck to be..,, e. g. c. inf. 6 
 %ax(iiv noXe/iapxieiv, he who had the 
 lot to be polemarch, Hdt. 6, 109 ; dl 
 ?,axovTes ^ovXevelv, they who had the 
 lot to be members of the council, 
 Dem. 1346, 2 ; also, ni X ffovXevTai 
 (sub. elvai), and so Aaruv BaatXdii, 
 iiTL/ieXiiTvc, etc., much like Lat. de- 
 signatvs, Oratt. : and so absol. ol ?l,a- 
 rovrec, those on whom the lot fell. 
 Plat. Legg. 765 C ; cf. Kva/iOQ II.— 5. 
 as Att. law-term, "KayydvEtv dUriv 
 
 Tivi, to sue one at law, Lat. intendere 
 litem alicui, to obtain leave to bring a 
 suit, prob. because the archon deci- 
 ded the order of hearing by lot, freq. 
 in Oratt., cf Att. Process p. 596; 
 hence, Xayxdveiv tov xTk^poii (sc. 
 SiK^v or X^fti'), to sue for one's in- 
 heritance, Dem. 1173, 3, in full, Isae. 
 68, 44 : but also X. TivdQ, to undertake 
 an action for another, in his behalf, 
 Andoc. 16, 7, 21. — II. to receive, be- 
 come possessed of a thing, c. gen., 
 Horn., only in If. 24, 76, and Od. 5, 
 311, so Theogn. 914, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 
 J37, Fr. 45, 6 ; bnt rare in Att., as 
 
 AAPB 
 
 Soph. O. C. 450.— III. to pta one in 
 possession of a thing, only in U., in 
 redupl. subj. aor. XeXdxiTe, "Kekdxin- 
 oi, as X. Tivu Trupof , to grant one the 
 privilege of funeral rites, II. 7, 80, etc. : 
 cf. Xavddvu III.— IV. intr. to fall to 
 one's lot or share, kg iKdoTTiv iwia 
 \dyxavov atycf, nine goats were al- 
 lotted to each, Od. 9, 160 : to be as- 
 signed by lot, Od. 9, 334, cf II. 10, 430; 
 23, 354. 
 
 AdyafioXeiov, ov, to, (Aoyuf, ^dX- 
 XtS) a place for catching hares. 
 . Aiiyupoi.ia, ac, ii, ( Xayu^dlos ) 
 hare-shooting, Gall. Dian. 2. 
 . AoyuiSd/lov, ov, t6, a stag or slick 
 for flinging at hares, also used as a 
 sheplierd's staff or crook, Lat. pedum, 
 Theocr. 4, 49 ; 7, 128 ; cf Miifler Ar- 
 chfiol. d. Kunst ij 387, 2: strictly 
 neut. from 
 
 Adyo06}.ot, ov, (Xaydg, pdXhS) 
 hitting, killing hares. 
 
 AuyaSdpiov, ov, to, dim. from \a- 
 yd;. [ap] 
 
 AdyaSiai, ov, 6, {Xay6() a bird 
 with rough feet like the hare's, a sort of 
 bustard, Alex, Mynd. ap. Ath, 390 F, 
 also (l)TOf, 
 
 Aay^diov, ov, to, dim. from Xa- 
 yCiS, Ar. Ach. 520. 
 
 Adydeios, eta, eiov, {Xtrydg) of or 
 belonging to a hare, Opp. 
 
 Ady6v, 6vo(, ri, also i, (^Xda, to 
 hold) any enmty space, a cave, cleft, 
 gulf, Plut. — n. like Ktvedv and the 
 Homeric Xairdpa, the hollow part be- 
 low the ribs, the flank, Hipp. 543, 45, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1193 : but usu. in plur. Xa- 
 yovES, the flanks, loins, Lat. ilia, Eur. 
 I. T. 298, Ar. Ran. 662 : also of ani- 
 mals, Eur. El. 826, Xen. Cyn. 5, 10. 
 — III. like KEVedv and yaaT^p, the 
 hollow of a goblet, etc., Eiibul. 
 Gamp. 2. 
 
 Adyaol36Xo;, ov,=Xayul367Mg, yv- 
 pos, Leon. Tar. 
 
 AATQO'S, ov, 6, Ep. for Xayu(, 
 Xayoc, a Aare, the only form in Horn., 
 and freq. in later prose from Arist. 
 downwds.. Lob. Phryn. 186. — II. a 
 sea-fish, Hippon. 106 ? 
 
 Adypos, ua, uov, contr. for Xay6- 
 eios, Kpia, Ar. Ach. 1110 ; hence, rd 
 Xayi^a, sub. Kpiwra, hare's flesh, roast 
 hare, and in genl. dainties, freq. in 
 Ar., as, f;jv iv irdai Xayiioic, Ar. 
 Vesp. 709. 
 
 Aoyuo^dvof , ov, poet, for Xayowjio- 
 vas, Opp. 
 
 AayoTfovf, TTodof, 6, ?/, {Xayds, 
 TTOvs) roi^gh-footed, like a hare.^-ll. a 
 bird, perh. the ptarmigan, Plin. 10, 68, 
 cf Xay6s II. — UI. a downy plant, 
 hare's-foot trefoil, Trifolium arvense, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Adydirvpog, ov, 6, (Xay6s, nvpo^) 
 hare's wheat, a plant, Hipp. 
 
 Aayuf, 6, gen. Xayu, ace. Xoy^v 
 and Xaya, Lob. Phryn. 186; Ep. 
 nom. Xhytiios, ov : in Hdt. and also 
 Att. Xayog, q. v. ; ace. to Arcad., the 
 Att. wrote it XayCic. — I. " hare, Hdt., 
 Aesch., etc. : proverb, of cowards, 
 Posidipp. ap. Ath. 376 F ; and so, Xa- 
 yu fiiov Q^v, to lead a hare's life, 
 Dem. 314, 24. — II. a bird, with rough 
 feathered feet, mentioned with the 
 swallow, Artemid,, cf Xayudla^ and 
 XayuTtavs- — HI- « kind offish, Epich. 
 p. 33, Ameips. Spend. 2, in form Xa- 
 yb^. Hence 
 
 AJdyua^dyla, aq, i), v. sub. Xayo- 
 aijiayia. 
 
 AdyuTpo^etov, ov, Tb,=XayoTpo- 
 ijielov. 
 AdytjTpoipeu, u, {tp^^q) to feed or 
 
 tf^libd by Microsoft® 
 
 AAZS2 
 
 Adyu^dyia, ac, ^, ^<l>ayet1>) a feei- 
 ing on hares. 
 
 Adyuip8aX/ila, a;, rj, a disease m 
 which the upper eye-lid does not cover 
 the eye : from 
 
 AdyaijidaXjudc ov, (.Xaydc, bijiddX- 
 fib() having prominent eyes like the hori, 
 unable to close the eye. Gels., t. Fogs. 
 Oecon, Hipp. 
 
 Adyu(j)bvos, ov, (Aoy<5f, ^oi'cva) 
 killing hares, epith. of the black eagle, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 Ady6xEiXog, ov, (Xayuq, x^tXaq) 
 having a hare-lip. Gal. 
 
 Adbavov, ov, Tb, ladanum, a kind 
 of resin or gum, also XrjSavbv (q. V.) 
 and this, ace. to Hdt. 3, 112, was the 
 Greek name for the Arabiaii Xdidvoi/. 
 [a] 
 
 iAdSas, a, 6, Ladas, masc. pf. n.j 
 Paus. 
 
 iAdSii, 5f, 5, Lade, a small island 
 on the coast of Ionia near Miletus, 
 now joined to the mainland, Hdt. 6, 7. 
 
 iAdSmri, i/f, ij. Dor. for AaoilKii, 
 Laodice, daughter of Battus, wife of 
 A.masis, Hdt. 2, 181; 
 
 iAdSbaeia, to, ^^AaodoKiov, Polyb. 
 2, 5L 
 
 AddoKo;, ov, b, LadocOs, son of 
 Echemus, Paiis. 6, 44, 1. 
 
 iAdStov, uvoi, b, iadon, the dragon 
 that guarded the apples of the Hes- 
 perides, Ap. Rh, 4, 1396 : cf Schol. 
 ad 1. — II. a river of Arcadia, tributa- 
 ry of the Alpheus, Heg. Th. 344.-2. 
 a small stream of Elis joining the 
 Peneus, Paus. 6, 22, 3. — 3. the earlier 
 name of the Ismenus in Boeotia, Id. 9, 
 10, 5. [d] 
 
 tAdepKTic, ovc, b, Lierces, father of 
 Alcimedon, a Myrmidon chief, II. 16, 
 197.— 2. a Pylian goldsmith, Od. 3, 425. 
 
 ^AdipTi)S, ov Ep. ao, b, Laertes, 
 only son of Arcesius, father of Ulys- 
 ses, king of Ithaca, the governmeBt 
 of which he gave his son and theii 
 lived in retirement, Od. 16, 118, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 lAdepTtdbTjs, ov Ep. do,' b, son oj 
 Laertes, i. e. Ulysses, II. 3, 200, etc. • 
 
 iAaipTioc, bv, b, Eur. Hec. 402, 
 contd. AdpTJof, S6ph.' Phil, 401,= 
 AaepT7?f. 
 
 tAdfapdf , ov, b, Lazarus, masc, pr. 
 n., N. f . 
 
 Aa^ivriQ, 6v, b, a bird, elsewh. xa- 
 pdSpiOQ. — II. a fish, elsewh. fia^ivas 
 and fid^Lvog. 
 
 tAa^oe, L>i', ol, the Lazi, a people ot 
 Golchis, Arr., Luc. 
 
 Ad^oftai, dep., poet, and Ion. for 
 Xafi^dvu, to take, seize, grasp, Syxo^i 
 /idariya, r/via, II. ; X. Tivd ay/cdf , to 
 take one in her arms, II. 5, 371 ; but, 
 6(5df Xa^olaro (for XdCoivTo) yatav, 
 may they bite the dust, II. 2, 418 ; me- 
 taph., fivdov trdXiv Xdi^adai, to take 
 back, retract one's words, L. 4, 357, 
 Od. 13,254. Besides Aa^otaToquoted 
 above, Hom. only uses 3 imp^. Xdl^e- 
 To ; Dor. imperat. XdaSeo, TheOcr. 8, 
 84': the fut. Xd^ouat, Hdt. 7, 144, to 
 receive, does not belong to this verb, 
 but to Xayxdva, q. v. The collat. 
 form Xdl^vfiai, is synon., hXdi^vTo 'Ep- 
 lif/v hni Povalv, he caught Mercury at 
 the cattle, i. e. steaUng them, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 316 ; bdvv^ fte Xa^vrai, 
 pain seizes me ; — sometimes also in 
 Att., Eur. Bacch. 503, Med. 956, H. 
 F. 943, Ar. Lys. 209, and dvTeXdiuTo, 
 Eur. Med. 1213, ubi v. Pors. ThS 
 act. forms Xd^u and Xa^vu occur in 
 no good writer. (From AAB-, Xa/i- 
 fSdva, cf vifu vircToi, di(ij/ii dtipda.) 
 
 Ad^v/icu, collat. form of ioreg,, q. v 
 
 Anfiu,=/la/£Tifu; hence metaph. 
 823 
 
AAep 
 
 also = «/?/5tf<J, but prob. only in 
 Gramtii. As act. of Adio/iai It 
 seems barbarous. 
 
 Adffa, Of, V, Dor. for Wv- 
 
 Aa8dvc/ioc, ov, (MiBfi, ave)iO() Dor. 
 Jor XnBpAi., escaping wind, calm, still, 
 §p<?, Simon. 18. [av] 
 
 AdBapyQC, ov, b, a bit of leather, 
 Nic. [XdJ 
 
 Mtiiutv, Ep. for 7i,aBeXv, inf. aor. 
 of %(j,v6dvu. 
 
 Aadij^vi, ov, 6, {XaBiadai, vM 
 having forgotten youth, old. 
 
 AddtiTtKo^, tj, dv, (AaOciv) "/ or be- 
 longing to hiding: likely to escape notice, 
 Aristi Rbet. 1, 12, 5. 
 
 AddlKi/^ijC, ic, {lafiuv, KijSoc) ban- 
 ifiing care, epith. of the mother's 
 breast, II. 22, 83 : oJvof , Alcae. Fr. 31. 
 
 AaSLvoBTQS, ov, forgetful of return. 
 
 Aafftrtfiiiav, ov, gen. ovof, {%adelv, 
 TT^/ifl) banishing sorrow, like ^.adcKTj- 
 iric, prob. 1. Oiph. 
 
 Aadiiroivoc, ov, Q^vBr), noiv^) for- 
 getful of vengeance. 
 
 'Xa,ei-Km6i, ov, (,Mdv, novo;) for- 
 getful of sorrow, grirf, distress, Soph. 
 Aj. 711 ; /?/orof Mwuv ^., a life for- 
 getting, i. e. free from pain, Id. Tr. 1021 . 
 
 Aadl^doyyoQ, ov, (laBuv, fBoyy^) 
 robbing of voice, striking dumb, eplth. 
 pf death, Hes. Sc. 131. 
 
 Aa6i.<Ppa(r6vVi VC, VI, forgetfulness, 
 heedlessriess, Ap. Hb., in plur. 
 
 A.adl6i>av, ov, gen. ovof, {^aSelv, 
 ^p^v) forgetful, heedless, 
 
 Aaffoc, edc, t6, Dor. for }i,^8og=^ii- 
 $ti, Theocr. 
 
 Aadoavvn, vi, Vt^^vBoaivi}, for- 
 'getfulness : from 
 
 Addoawos, 71, ov,=}kTi66avvo;, far- 
 getting : causing forgetfulness. 
 
 AdSpa, and MBpf, v. sub JiASpr/. 
 Heijce 
 
 AaSpaloc, ata, aiov, also og, ov, 
 secret, hidden, concealed, Tnjjiovij, etc., 
 Soph., and Eur.: arri A., a plague 
 that creeps on unseen, Aesch. Ag. 1230 ; 
 X. daicclv KOKd, to practice secret 
 frauds. Soph. Tr. 384; X. Bdvarog, 
 ^ndoc. 31, 2 ; 'Kvnpic, Eubul. Nann. 
 1, 8. Adv. -uf, Aesch., etc. : superl. 
 XaJBgatoTaTa, Antipho 114, 26. 
 Hence 
 
 AaBpaiorrii, ijrof, ii, secresy, con- 
 cealment. 
 
 Addpri, adv., Ep. and Ion. for A<J- 
 Bpn, (AA9-, lavBdvu), secretly, by 
 stealth, Horn., esp. of secret love : c. 
 gen., TidOpif nvog, unhnovm to one, 
 without one's knowledge, II., Hdt., and 
 Att. : treacherously, XdBp?} KTelvavTE^ 
 ue, Od. 17, 80: imperceptibly, gradual- 
 ly, II. 19, 165 : in Hom. Cer. 241 we 
 li^ve a form Xddpd, and in Att. Xd- 
 Bpa, Soph. O. T. 386, 787, and Eur. : 
 of these XdBpd vifould seem to be 
 neut. pi. from Wadpoc, and XdBpd, dat. 
 fem. sing., whence many edd., as 
 Dind. in Trag., Beliker in Plat., now 
 write it %dBpa: and on the same 
 principle we should write TmBp^, . in 
 Horn., V. GUendt Lex. Soph. 
 
 AabptiSdv, Anth., and XaBprjid, 
 aAv. =AdBpri. 
 
 \Aa8pla, ag, 17, Lathria, daughter of 
 Thersander, Paua. 3, 16, 6. 
 
 AaBplSiog, la, lov, poet, for Tiadpiog. 
 Adv. -Of, Anth. [J] 
 
 AadptfiaXot, ala, ofov,=sq. 
 
 Addpiog, ov, {TidBpa) —XaBpatog, 
 stealthy, stolen, Menand. p. 193, Call., 
 and Anth. Adv. -uf. 
 
 Aa9po/36Xof, ov, (,UBpa, pdXXo) 
 hitting secretly, 66va^, Anth. 
 
 AaBpoya/ila, ag, 7j, {TJxBpa, ydfiog) 
 a secret marriage, Eccl. 
 
 h.adpo&diivng, ov, ft, (WdBpa, ddKVu) 
 824 
 
 AAIA 
 
 biting secretly or maliciously, Kopsvg, 
 Antn. : also XaBpodi/KTrig, ov, b. 
 
 Aadpovvfifog, t/, (.Xdapa, viji^) 
 secretly married, Lye. 
 
 AaBp&JTovg, 6, ^, -rrovv, to, gen. 
 -Trodof, stealthy-paced, Anth. 
 
 Aadpofayeo), w, to eat secretly, Me- 
 tagen. Phil. 4: from 
 
 AaBpo^dyog, ov, {XdBpa, ^ayeXv) 
 eating secretly. 
 
 Aa6po6ovevTfig, ov, 6,{7idSpa^ 0o- 
 veinS) a secret murderer, Eccl. 
 
 AaBvpig, Hog, ii, a plant, lathyris, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Addvpog, ov, b, a kind of pulse, 
 vetchling, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 43, and 
 Theophr. [2] 
 
 Adttu, 1 subj., and TudB&v, part., 
 aor. of XavBdvu. \ii\ . 
 
 Aai-, insep. prehx; with intens. 
 signf. like Xa- and Xi-, but like them 
 found only in a few compds., as Xal- 
 fiapyog, ace. to old Gramm., XaioKa- 
 irpog, 'kaiaitatg, XaicnroSlag, Xauipj/- 
 pog. 
 
 Aaid, ag, 5, usu. in plur. Xaial, 
 stones, used as weights to keep the 
 threads of the warp straight m the 
 upright loom, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 4, 6 ; 
 5, 7, 18: — also written Xela,. Ua, 
 which would make the word belong 
 to Xuog, smooth, whereas, Xala 
 clearly points to Xdag. 
 
 fAatacot, lov^ ol, the Laeaei, a peo- 
 ple of Macedonia on the Strymon, 
 Thuc. 2, 96. 
 
 ^AatavSpig, iSog, ij, (prop, fem. pa- 
 tron.) Laeandris, wife of the Spartan 
 Anaxander, Paus. 3, 14, 4, 
 fAalag, ov, 6, Laeas, son of Hyraeus, 
 Paus. 3, 15, 8. — % Aatag, b, Laias, a 
 king in Eljs, Paus. 5, 4, 5. 
 
 iAai(3lvog, ov,b, the Rom. Laevlniis, 
 Plut, 
 
 Adl^oXitj, u, (Xaag, fidXXa) to 
 throw stones at, pelt. Hence 
 
 Aai{ioXta, ag, ij, a pelting with 
 stones. 
 
 Adtyf, lyyog, ij. Dim. from Xdag, a 
 small stone, pebble, Od. 5, 433, though 
 Ap. Rh. calls it fjapela. (Hence Lat. 
 lapis.) 
 
 Aaidtog, ov,^Xac6g. 
 
 AalSog, TO,=A^(!of , a light thin gar- 
 ment. 
 
 AaiSpog, d, ov, bold, forward, impu- 
 dent, Nic. 
 
 ^Adtetog, a, ov, of or relating to Lotus, 
 Soph. O. T. 451. 
 
 AaiBapyog, ov, of a dog that bites 
 secretly ; also XdBapyog, Soph. Fr. 902, 
 Ar. Eq. 1068. 
 
 Aaiicd^tti, to wench, Ar. Eq. 167, 
 Thesm. 57. (Perh. from XnKii, if 
 not like Aai/cdr;;, from Xaog, ha.t.pu- 
 dicitiam publicare.) 
 
 Aaiadg, dSog, ri, a harlot, Aristaen. 
 
 AatKaoTTjp, vpog, 6,=sq. 
 
 AainaaTTig, oi, i, ( Aat/cdfu ) a 
 weticher, Ar. Ach. 79. 
 
 AacKdarpta, ag, i/, fem. from Xai- 
 Kaarfip, a harlot, Ar. Ach. 529. 
 
 AaiKarri, ijg, n, Q,a6g) a Doric 
 word for Att. i/cxXiiala, Inscr. 
 
 AatKdu, u,=XaiKdCu, Hesych. 
 
 Aaticog, 17, 6v, Q.aog) of, from, be- 
 longing to the people : in Eccl. a laic, 
 layman, opp. to a priest. Hence 
 
 AdtKoa, u, to make common, dese- 
 crate, Eccl. 
 
 AatXaTT^o, (5, f. -^ffu, and XatXa- 
 7rl(o>, (TMlXaift) to agitate by storms. 
 
 AaiXaTTdSrig, eg, (XalXaij), eliog) 
 stormy, X. idap, rain-water, Hipp. 
 
 AalXa^, aTTog, 57, a hurricane with 
 clouds and thick darkness, hence in 
 Hom. usu. KeXaiv^, ipc/ivi X. : ace. 
 to Arist. Mund. a whirlwind sweeping 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAXO 
 
 upwards (as some explain II. II, 306, 
 7.i^vpog PaSuy XalXam TVJtTov), 
 esp. a storm at sea, hurricane, XatXarta 
 Teivei Zevg, H. 16, 365 : Hom. some- 
 timea joins ajiEUOfTvi' X., 'BopirigXal' 
 'Kam, ZiipvpogMUXairt or avv X. Bvov. 
 
 iAaiXiog, ov, b, the Roman Laelius, 
 Plut. 
 
 Aalpta, arog, to, in Ar. Av. 1563, 
 seemingly as a play upon the words 
 X^/ia, alpta, and Xai/iog. 
 
 Aatfid^a,^Xcu/idaau. 
 
 Aaifiapyiu, a, to be greedy or glut- 
 torums ; and 
 
 Aaijutpyla, ag, ^, gluttony, Flat. 
 Rep. 619 B, Legg. 888 A : from 
 
 Aaifiapyog, ov, greedy, gluttonous, 
 Theophr. : hence — II. talkative, like 
 yX6cr(Tapyog, yXdaaaXyog. (Ace. to 
 Gramm. from %ai- and jidpyog, but 
 perh. more correctly from Xai/wg and 
 apyog, and so strictly active with the 
 throat.) 
 
 AaiiJ.dcaa, Att. -rru, {.Xaiiwg) to 
 swallow greedily, devour : intr. to be 
 greedy or hungry, Ar. Eccl. 1 178. 
 
 AailAui, w,=foreg. 
 
 AdipttiTopiog, ov, and Xaifi^To/iog, 
 ov, for Xat/ioT-, Anth. 
 
 Aaiuia, ag, ri, (.Xai/ibg) gluttony, 
 very dub. 
 
 Aatfu^tf), (Zatuog) to cut the throat, 
 slaughter, Tivd, Lye. 
 
 AaiftoiaK^g, (g, {Xai/iog, idnvo) 
 throat-biting, Anth. 
 
 Aat/iOTTiSfj, ijg, 71, Q^atubg, Tridji) a 
 dog-collar, Leon. Tar.-^II. a springe 
 for catching birds, Anth. 
 
 AaifwpvTog, ov, (Xai/tog, Siu) gush- 
 ing from the throat, a^aytj, Eur. Hel. 
 355 : also XaLfiofifyvTog. 
 
 Aatfiog, ov, 6, the throat, gullet 
 Horn., always of men ; later of ani- 
 mals, Eur. Supp. 1201, Ar. Av. 1560 : 
 also in plur., Eur. Ion 1065, Phoen. 
 1092. (Akin to Xdnog: thought tc 
 be AAB-, Xap.pdvu) 
 
 Aai/iog, dv,= Xa/tvp6g III., Meineke 
 Menand. p. 41, 455. 
 
 Aai/ioT/aiTog, ov,=XaifioT6/iiiTog, 
 Kdpa, Eur. Phoen. 455 : X. dxea, cut- 
 throat woes, Ar. Thesm. 1054. 
 
 Aat/ioTOfiEO), u, {Xatfibg, rkfivui) to 
 cut the throat, X. Tlvd, to slay, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 AaiiiOTd/tijTog, ov, with the throat 
 cut, rejected by Pors. Hec. 207, de 
 fendedi by Lob. Phryn. 588. 
 
 Aai/iOTo/wg, ov, {Xatftog, Tlfivo) 
 throat-cutting, Eur. El. 459, 1. T. 444. 
 — II. proparox. XaiuoTOftog, ov, with 
 the throat cut, severed by the throat. Id. 
 Ion 1055, I. A. 776. 
 
 Aat/idaaa, Att. ■TTa,=:XaifidatTa 
 Hippon. 
 
 Aalva, ^,=^XaLva, Lat. laena, like 
 Xtapog fox x^^pog, Strab. 
 
 Adiveog, ia, £ov,=?iAivog, II. 22, 
 154, Eur., etc. [j] 
 
 ^AalviXXa, rig, 17, Laenilla, fem. pr. 
 n., Ael. V. H. 7, 15. 
 
 Adtvof, 71, ov, {Xdag) of stone, stony, 
 like XiBivog, Hom. : Xdivov iaao xt- 
 Tava, thou hadst had a coat of stone, 
 i. e. thou hadst been stoned, II. 3, 57 : 
 others, and perh. better, take it sim- 
 ply, thou hadst been buried in tomb 
 of stone, cf. X. rd^og, Soph. 0. C. 
 1596, X. livijita, Eur. El. 328. 
 
 Adivog, y^, cultivated land, Hesych. : 
 from 
 
 Aalov, ov, TO, Dor. for X^lmi, q. v. 
 — II. ==dp^navov, a sickle. 
 
 Adlog, ov, 6, a bird of the thrush 
 kind, Arist. H. A. 
 
 Aotof, d, dv, Ml, Xaiag x^tpog, on 
 the left, Aesch. Pr. 714: left-handed, 
 awkward, Lat. laevus, cf. CKaiog. 
 
AAKA 
 
 tAdio^ ou, 4, Laitu, spn of Labda- 
 CQs, father of Oedipus, king of 
 Thebes, Soph.; etc. [a] 
 
 tAotowf, or better Aatvovg, 6, Lai- 
 nui, a smp owner of Chios, Strab. p. 
 645. 
 
 AaioToiiio, u, (Aaiov, ri/iva) to 
 olough land, Theocr. 10, 3. 
 
 tAuif, iiJof , i], IM), name of two 
 celebrated courtesans of Corinth, the 
 elder, bom at Hybbara in Cilicia ; the 
 Tounger at Corinth, Ar. Pint. 179 ; 
 A.el. V. H. 10, 2 ; etc. 
 Aaiffaio^opof , ov, (^epu) bearing a 
 
 Aaiahiov, ov, to, a kind of shield, 
 tlways distinct from iirmf , and prob. 
 lighter, hence irTepdevra, II. 5, 453 ; 
 12, 426 : ace. to Hat. 7, 91, they were 
 covered with raw hides, and used by 
 the Cilicians instead of the common 
 Bffm'def ; cf MiiUer Archaol. d. Kunst 
 i 342, 6. (This account favours the 
 deriv. from Tidaioc ■' but is more prob. 
 from Xa(6f , the left-hand armmtr.) 
 
 Aafa/c«7rpof, ov, (Xat-, KOTrpof) 
 very lewd or lustful. 
 
 jLalQTrais, A> C^ot-. 7roff)=;8oii7ratf . 
 
 AaiaTTodias, ov, 6, (Aot-, avodlo) 
 one who is very lewd or lustful : as 
 prop. n. in Ar. Av. 1569, with a pi 
 op AufOf, TTOwf, Laespodias, an A 
 enian general, Thuo. 6, 105. 
 
 tAaiaTptydvios, a, ov, of the Laes- 
 trygones, iMestrygonian, Od. 23, 318 ; 
 from 
 
 iAaiUTptiyliv, ovof, 6, a Laeslrygor 
 nian, usu. in pi. o/ Aaiarpvyaveg, the 
 Laestrygonians,, an ancient giant race, 
 Od. 10, 119, by some placed in Sicily, 
 Thue. 6, 2 ; others again assigiTthem 
 to the western coast of Italy below 
 Formlae. 
 
 AalT(ia,T6,thedeepsea, theprofound, 
 Horn. esp. Od., usu. X. BaTuiaaric, or 
 \alTna alone ; also, IMg uiya X., 11. 
 19, 267. (Prob. akin to Xaiudc, 7m- 
 Aof, with T inserted, hence=/3ieof, 
 3heo(.) 
 
 AdiTo^, ov, contr. XaiTo^, Ion. 7J]- 
 iTOf, also WiTot and Xyrog, (Xa6c) 
 of or belonging to the people^ public, v. 
 %^iTov. [d] 
 
 Aaf0af(p,=X(i;rru, XoMaaa, Nic. 
 
 Aai^n, vc, fi, rare coUat. form of 
 sq.. Call. Fr. 245. 
 
 AaXAop, (r6) a shabby, tattered gar- 
 ment, Od. 13, 399 ; 20, 206 : hence in 
 genl. a robe, garment : and like <^apo^, 
 cloth, esp. sail-cloth, a sail, Trag. 
 (Akin to XCmof, Mtttj.) 
 
 Aat^^poSpoaos, ov, { Tiaeipripo^, 
 Spafieiv) swift-running, Eur. I. A. 
 207. 
 
 Aai^ipo;, a, ov, light, Horn., esp. 
 in phrase \au^rmii yovvara : of per- 
 sons, light-footed, swift, II. 21, 264 ; so 
 of darts, lb. 278 ; also in Find,, and 
 Eur. Adv. -puf. (No doubt from 
 Xai- and ^alpa : alalia from alijir)- 
 p6s, cf A, init.) 
 
 Aiiic&(u,=7iaicia, Xdexo, to shout, 
 howl, Aesch. Theb. 186, Suppl. 872. 
 
 AaniBti, iK,ii,a kind of tree, prob. 
 a kind of elm, Theophr, [ko] 
 
 Adicaiva, r);, il, fem. of A6kqv, 
 Lat. Jjttcaena, Laconian, ;^upcE, Hdt. 
 7, 235, and Eur. : also Adxatva alone, 
 Xen. Hel. 7, 1, 29.-2. more usu. 
 with or withoutWK^ or xopa, a La- 
 conian woman, Theogn. 96, etc. — 3. 
 «ub. KvXi^, Laconian cup, Ai. Fr. 3, 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 341. [Ao] 
 
 AaK&vri, ^f, v, Dor. for XeKavi). 
 
 AaxdpTi and XaKaprri, vd i,=Xa- 
 
 A3,KaTa,ir6yL>v, ov,=KaTaTr6yuv, 
 with intens. preftc ^a-, Ar. Ach. 664, 
 
 AAKE 
 
 ubiolim XaKOKarajriyav, contra me- 
 trum [fi] 
 
 AamrdpdToc, ov, = Karaparos, 
 with intens. prefix Xa-. [rci] 
 
 AaKaipdov, ov, to, an aromatic bark, 
 an ingredient of the Aegypt. kv(I>i, 
 Paul. A^g. : perh. same as vapicafBov. 
 
 AdKe, 3 aor. 2 Ep. of XdcKu, II. [a] 
 
 AaneSaiiiovLdlju), = Aanuvtia, Ar. 
 Fr. 68 : and 
 
 iAaKedatuoviOf, ov, 6, Lacedaemo- 
 nius, an Athenian, son of Cimon, 
 Thuc. 1, 45.— Others in Dem. 1301, 
 16, etc. — n. adj. Of, a, ov, Lacedaemo- 
 nian ; ol AaK., Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14 : 
 ActKedaiiiOvla, Lacedaemonia, only in 
 latewr. : from 
 
 AdKedabivv, ovo^, ii, Lacedaemm., 
 the capital of Laconia, also Lacmiia 
 itself, Horn., and Hdt. — II. 6, Lace- 
 daemon, son of Jupiter and the nymph 
 Tajrgete, Pans. 3, 1, 2 ; from him Oie 
 city was fabled to be named, ApoUod. 
 3, 10, 3. 
 
 AaKeiuv, ii, {"KaKitS) a voice, saying, 
 doctrine, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. p. 721. 
 
 AdKslv, inf aor. 2 of Xaff/cw. ^ 
 
 tAaKipeia, Of, ^, Lacerla, a city of 
 Thessaly in Magnesia, on the lake 
 Boebeis, Find. P. 3, 59. 
 
 AuKspoXoyta,^, talkativeness: from 
 
 Adiiep6^, a, (ni, Qamlv') noisy, talka- 
 tive. — II. tom,_ tattered, ragged, Lat. 
 lacer. — III. in genl. useless, bad. 
 Hence 
 
 AaKepvCa, ?/f, i/, one that screams or 
 cries, "k. Kopuvy, a cawing crow, Hes. 
 Op. 745 ; A. KVG)v, a yelping, barking 
 dog, Inc. ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B : — also 
 by metaph. KeXdpv(a. The masc. 
 yloK^pufof , is not found till later, Jac. 
 A. P. 530. Hence 
 
 AaKep^^(,t^ to make a noise, also in 
 mid. (By metath. KtXapi^u, akin to 
 KiTiaSog, KeXadla.) 
 
 tAa/ceffrdrf7/f, ov, b, Lacestades, son 
 of Hippolytus, Pans. 2, 6, 7. 
 
 AdKiu, Dor. for TiriKiu, Theocr., 
 cf. Auff/cu. 
 
 tAo/cj/r^p, ^po^, b, Laceter, a prom- 
 ontory of the island Cos, Strab. p. 
 657. 
 
 ^AaKtdSat, uv, ol, Laciadae, an At- 
 tic deme of the tribe Aeneis ; Uence 
 b AaKiddtjg, a citizen of Laciadae, 
 Dem. 
 
 tAaKi^T/f, ov, b, Lacides, son of Me- 
 don, Pans. 2, 19, 2. 
 
 AoKcdou, 6), (^QKjf )=^a/cifu, Diod. 
 
 AaicKa, (Xa/C(f) to tear, rend, Lye. 
 — Xt=Bavevc), Hesych. 
 
 XAaaiviOv, ov, to, Lacinium, a prom- 
 ontory of Bruttium. with a celebrated 
 temple of Juno (Lacinia), Theocr. 4, 
 33. 
 
 ^AaKtvidc, ddog, ^fem. adj. Lacini- 
 an, epith. of Juno, Dion. P. [ivj 
 
 tAa/ciof, ov, b, Lacius, masc. pr. n., 
 Ath. 297 F. 
 
 Aaielg, [doc, ^i " ""'> rending, Al- 
 cae. 2, Aesch., etc. : oft, in plur., Xa- 
 /c/^ef ^oBijudrdyv, iijiafffidTuv, Aesch. 
 Cho. 28, Pers. 835 ; but XoKlSt; tte- 
 ^Xwv, rags, tatters, Ar. Ach. 423, cf 
 MuKa. (Akin to Ad/coc, v.MiiU. Dor. 
 2, 2, ^ 7, n.) 
 
 AaKiaita, aroc, t6, (XoKi'Cu) tbat 
 which is torn, in piar.tatters, Eur. Tro. 
 497. [a] 
 
 AaniBToc, ^, ov, (XaKt^tj)^ torn, 
 rent, split, Antiph. Faed. 1 ; fibpog X., 
 death by rending, Luc. 
 
 AniCKaXof, ala, atov, {XdKKOc)from 
 the cistern, Map X, Anazil. Aul. 1. 
 
 AanKbireSov, ov, to, the scrotum. 
 
 Ao/(/ci5;rXouTOf, ov, 6, ^Ukkos, 
 TrXo(iTO() pit-wealth, comic nickname 
 of Oallias, who was said to have 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAKT 
 
 found a treasure that had been thrown 
 into a well during the Persian war, 
 Pint. Aristid. 6. 
 
 AoKKOiroiof, ov, (TiuKKoc, j^otea) 
 making wells or cisterns. 
 
 AaKKOTvpuKTia, Of, 7j, lewdness, Eu- 
 pol. Incert. 2, 4 : from 
 
 AaKKoirpunTOQ, ov, (IdKHoc, npuK- 
 Toc) loose-breeched, like evpmpuKTog, 
 and so a lewd person, esp. ore adulterer, 
 Ar. Nub. 1330, cf jiaAaviSda. 
 
 AaKK&jTvyos, ov, (Mictiog, vvy^)= 
 foreg., v. XoK-. 
 
 AA'KK02, ov, b, also Xuko^, any 
 hollow, a hole, pit, Hdt. 4, 195 : esp, a 
 cistern, tank, Ar. Eccl. 154, Alex. Pann. 
 3, 9 : also like fioBpoc and aip6(, a pit 
 for wine, oil, grain, etc., a cellar, Xen. 
 An. 4, 2, 22 ; in Hdt. 7; 119, a pond on 
 which water-fowl were kept, Lat. vi- 
 varium, (The Lat. LACUS, lacu- 
 mt.) 
 
 AaicKoaxiag,ov, 6, {XdKKog.ba^Ea) 
 with a hanging scrotum, Luc. Lexiph. 
 12. 
 
 A0KK^<5i?r, Ef, (^(i/c/cof, eMof) like 
 OT fit for pits, Geop. 
 
 iAuK/iuv, uvoc, 6, Hdt. 9, 92, and 
 Adiutog, ov, b, Strab. p. 271, Lacmon 
 or LacmMs, the northern part of Pin 
 dus, between Thessaly and Macedo- 
 nia. 
 
 AaKp»r»yof, ov,=/lo((/(d7rt)yof , Auth. 
 
 Aa/cof, o,==XdKKog. 
 
 A6.K0C, 6, (Xilic§lv) noise, esp. by 
 tearing. 
 
 AA'K02, Tb,=laich, q. v. [a] 
 
 AanirdTia, 6, for ^df jrariu, to 
 trample on, Pherecr. Petal. 6 : hence 
 
 AaKTrdnyrof, ov, trampled on, trod- 
 den down, Soph. Ant. 1275, ubi Br. 
 Xa^vdrriTov, cf Lob. Phryn. 414, and 
 XeuKdri/Tot:. [no] 
 
 fAdKpdrric, ovg, 6, Lacrates, a Spar- 
 tan, victor at the Olympic games, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 4^ 33.-2. a leader of 
 the Aetolians, Pans, 10, 20, 4. — 3. a 
 son of Pyrrhus, Id. 6, 19, 8. 
 tAa/cpan'daf, a, b, Lacratidas, a 
 Spartan ephor, Flut, Lys. 30: Dor, 
 form of sq. 
 
 tAa/cpor/dj/f, on, b, (prop, patron, 
 from AaxpdTijs) Lacratides, an early 
 Athenian archon, Ar. Ach. 220.— 2. a 
 presiding priest at Eleusis, Isae. 64, 
 18. 
 
 iAdKplvrfC, 4, Lacrines, a Spartan 
 ambassador, Hdt. 1, 152. 
 
 \A&KpLTog, ov, 6, Lacritus, a sophist 
 of Fhaselis in Asia, a pupil of Isocra- 
 tes, against whom one of the orations 
 of Dem. is directed. 
 
 AmriZa, f. -lau, pf AeXb/ctjko, Ar. 
 Nub. 136, (^af) to kick with the heel 
 or foot, stamp or trample on, oft. q. ace. 
 A. iroat yatav, Od. 18, 99, ^Xof aide- 
 pa XaKTl^oiaa Kairv^, flames lashing 
 heaven vvith smoke, Find, 1. 4, 113 ; 
 KpaSla (j)6^<fi ijipeva ^o/crifci, my heart 
 knocks against my breast for fear, 
 Aesch. Pr. 881 ; Xokt. tov jrcaovTa, 
 to trample on the fallen. Id. Ag. 885 ; 
 so 2.. fsufwv £/f dipdvEiav, to trample 
 on the altar so as utterly to destroy 
 it, lb. 383, cf. Eur. Ehes. 411: hence 
 in pass., iirbiimov XaKnaBed;, Xen. 
 An. 3, 2, 18.-2. absol. to kick, X. irpbc 
 KivToa, to kick against the pricKs, 
 Find. P. 2, 174, Aesch. Ag. 1624, cf, 
 Pr. 323, eec, ; so, irpof Kv/ia X., Eui. 
 I. T. 1396: — also to struggle convut^, 
 sively, gidver, throb, Od. 22, 88 ; and sq 
 of a child in the womb, Ar. Thesni. 
 509. Hence 
 
 AWTiKog, J), 6v, of or belonging tq 
 kicking; ij XaxTiKy, sub. Ti^vt;, kickr 
 ing in wrestling, as opp. fo nvunKA, 
 Oenom, 
 
 825 
 
AAAE 
 
 * AffKTtf, (Of, 11, (;idf, XaxTlCo) a 
 pesM*, Call. Fr. 178, and Nic, ' ■ 
 
 A.dKTur/ia, aroc, t6, {^aKfl^a) a 
 Uck, whether given of received: a 
 kicking over, trampling on, Seiirvov, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1601. 
 
 AaKTia/idi, ov, b, {laiCTt^a) a kick- 
 ing. 
 
 AaKTiarii;, ov,6, (XoktICo) one who 
 kicks or tramples, lirnoi 1., kicking 
 horses, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 4 ; i,. X^vov, 
 a treader of grapes, Anth. Hence 
 
 AaKTiGTiKog, ri, 6v, addicted to kick- 
 ing or stamping. 
 
 ^LdKiSTji, 6v, 6, Iiocydes, an Aca- 
 demic of Cyrene, Anth. : Diog. L. 4, 
 8. [i] 
 
 AHmuV, avo{, b, a Lacdnian or ia- 
 c'eda^emonian, and as adj. Laconian, 
 Find., etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 341 : 
 pecul. fem. A.dlcatva, q. v. — 11. pr. n., 
 Jjacon, a Plataean, Thuc. 3, 53. — 2. 
 name of a slave in Theocr. 5, 5. [Au] 
 Hence 
 
 AuKUvl^u, to imitate Lacedaemonian 
 manners, dress, etc.. Plat. Prot. 342 B 
 sq., Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 18: hence to 
 speak laconically, Plut. — II. to be in the 
 JJacedaeTTwnian interest, to Jjaconize, 
 Xfen. Hell. 4, 4, 2, Isocr., etc.— III.= 
 •KcuScpauTia, with which the Laced, 
 were reproached, Ar. Fr. 322, Eupol. 
 Incert. 2 J v. also KvaoXaKuv. Hence 
 AoKuixJcdf, ■q, ov, Laconian; ol 
 Aa/c.=Aa/cuvEf, Ar. Nub.' 186: esp. 
 — I. 7/ AaKuviK^, sub. 7^, Laconia, 
 Thuc, etc. — 2. sub. Kptiiri;, a kind of 
 man's shoe, Ar. Vesp. 1158. — II. to 
 AaKaviKov kXeiSiov, a kind of key, 
 Ar. Thesm. 423, v. Salmas. Solin. p. 
 650 sq. — III. TO AaK., Laconian steel, 
 famous for its temper. 
 
 AuKovk, idoc, pecul. fera. of foreg., 
 usu. sub. yvvTi, a Laconian woman: 
 also sub. yjj, the Laconian land, in full 
 AaKiiivlg yaia, H. Horn. Ap. 410. 
 
 AiiKdivtatid^, ov, 6, (.AaKuvl^tS) the 
 imitation of Lacedaemonian manners, 
 dress, etc., esp. of their painted way 
 of talking, Cic. Fam. 11, 25, 2.— II. a 
 being in the Lacedaemonian interest, La- 
 conism, a grave crime at Athens, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 4, 15. 
 
 AtiKOviaTrj^, ov, b, (Aa/cuvt'fu) one 
 who imitates or takes part with the La- 
 cedaemonians, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 32. 
 
 Aa.K(^vofmveot, 0, {Adico)V, /ilatvo- 
 uai) tobe mad after the Lacedaemomans, 
 to have a Laconomania, Ar. Av. 12811 
 AaKay^u, u, f. -Tjtiu, to prattle, bab- 
 ble. Find. O. 9, 60 : of birds and grass- 
 hoppers, to chirrup, chirp, Theocr. 5, 
 48 ; 7, 139 ; cf. hilSu : from 
 
 AaXayrj, 7}g, 7j, {XdXa^) prattle, bab- 
 bling, Opp. 
 AaXdyri/ia, aTOC, 'T6,=loxeg., Anth. 
 
 [o] 
 
 AdXdy^TIJ^, ov, 6, a prattler, babbler. 
 
 AdXd^ci,^=XaXayea, to babble, mur- 
 mur, of water, Anacr. 90. 
 
 AA'AAS, dyog, 6, a prattler, babbler, 
 croaker ; esp. of the green frog, else- 
 where Keppepoc, Hesych., cf I3dj3a^. 
 Cf. XaXia. IXd'] 
 
 AA'AE'fi, (J, 1. -^(Tu, to talk, chat- 
 ter, babble. Soph. Fr. 667, Ar., etc.; 
 Ittoi; Kal uri XdXei, Ar. Eccl. 1058, 
 cf. Vesp. 1135 : X. Ttvt, to talk to one, 
 XaXdv kv bdolg ueavTd, Ar. Eq. 348 : 
 — opp. to Xiyeiv, as, XaXelv dptaTOQ 
 (MwoTuTOTOf Xeyuv, Eupol. Dem. 
 8 : and so in genl. to talk, say. Soph. 
 Phil. 110. Strictly to make a'babhling, 
 Rattling sound, as monkeys and dogs, 
 TMXovai fiiv oiToi, (hpa^ovat 6i oi, 
 they utter sounds indeed, but speak 
 not, Plut. 2, 909 A : hence also of 
 birds, locusts, to twitter, chirp, Mosch. 
 826 
 
 AAMB 
 
 3, 113, Theocr. 5, 34: of musical 
 sounds, iv aiXi^ XaXeZv, Theocr. 20, 
 29 ; also c. ace. cognate, jidyaiiv Xa- 
 Xelv, to sound the magadis, Anaxandr. 
 '07tXoii.\. (To /lo/l^u belong^d^of, 
 XaXid, XdXjj, XdXa^, XaXay^, XaXa- 
 yiu, also dXaX^,,dXaXayn, aXaX6X/u) : 
 cf. Lat. lallare. Germ, lallen, our lull, 
 lullaby : the whole seem to be onom- 
 atop.) Hence 
 
 AuXtj, Tig, jj,^XaXtd, prob. 1. Luc. 
 Hence 
 
 AdXriBpog, ov, {?MXia) talkative, 
 Lye. [a] 
 
 AaXriiia, aroc, to, (XaXso) talk, 
 prattle, Eur. Andr. -937, Eubul. Titan. 
 
 1, Mosch. l,8.-II.=Aa/i);T^f, a prater, 
 chatter-box. Soph. Ant. 320. [a] 
 
 AdXrimg, eag, ^,=XaXia. 
 
 AdXijTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 XAiXii^, to be talked of. — 2. vocal, Anth. 
 
 AdATJTTJg, ov, b, a talker, prater. 
 Hence 
 
 AdXijTtKbg, 71, ov, (XaZ^o) given to 
 babbling, Ar. Eq. 1381. 
 
 AdXjjTog, y, 6v, {XaX^iS) endued 
 with speech. — II. talked of, LXX. 
 
 AdXTjTplg, [dog, i], fem. of ZaXjyr^f , 
 Anth. 
 
 AdXid, dg, ij, (.XaX^tS) talking, bab- 
 bling, gossip, XaXidv dutc^trac, itriTTj- 
 Sevaai, Ar. Nub. 931, Ran. 1069: 
 talkativeness, Theophr. Char. 8 (7). — 
 
 2. common talk, report, Polyb. — 3. in 
 good sense, a discussion. Id. — ^11. afotm 
 of speech, dialect, N. T. 
 
 AdXiog, ia, tov, poet, for Xd2.og, 
 Mel. 94. 
 
 AdXXat, uv, al, pebbles, from their 
 prattling in the stream, Theocr. 22, 39. 
 
 AaXoPapvirapa/iEXopv0fio(3dT^g, 6, 
 a harsh, heavy, discordant talker, comic 
 word in Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 E. 
 
 AdXoetg, eaaa, ev, poet, for sq. 
 
 AdXog, ov, (XaXeu) talkative, bab- 
 bling, Epich. p. 86, Eur. Supp. 462, 
 Ar., etc. : XdXot irrepvyeg, Mel. : to 
 X.,=XaXtd, Plut. — Irr. compar. XaXi- 
 CTepog, Ar. Ran. 91, superl. XaXloTa- 
 Tog, Eur. Cycl. 315. [Xd'\ 
 
 XAdXog, ov, b, Lalus, masc. pr. ii„ 
 Q. Sm. 11, 90. 
 
 Aa/iffi, rd. Dor. for X^/ia, dub., v. 
 Jac. A. P. p. 134. 
 
 Aa/jtaxi^TTcov, ov, t6, burlesque 
 word, little jockey Lamachus, in Ar. 
 Ach. 1206; from 
 
 iAdfiaxog, ov, 6, Lamachus, an Athe- 
 nian, son of Xenophanes, a comman- 
 der in the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 
 6, 8, etc. ; Aristoph. is fond of pun- 
 ning; on his name, v. foreg. — 2. of 
 Myrma, writer of an eulogium on 
 Alexander, Plut. Pem. 9. From 
 
 Ad/j.dxoc, ov, very warlike, a well- 
 known Athen. name, v. foreg. (Usu. 
 from Xd-, /idxv .—yet the deriv. from 
 Xaog, lidxV' "^^ XayiTqg, champion 
 of the people, deserves attention.) 
 
 Ad/i^a, ii, a large sea-fish, usu. 7m.- 
 fiLa. — II.=^a^of, a chasm. 
 
 Aau^dva, lengthd. from root A AB-: 
 fut. X4ipoiiai, Ion. XdiM\jiouai, as in 
 Hdt., Dor. Xa\lioviwt and Xailieiiiiai : 
 pert elXr/ia, Ion. XnTidjliiKa also in 
 Hdt. : perl. pass. dXti/ifiai, rarely Xe- 
 XTimim, as Aesch. Ag. 876, Eur. Ion 
 1113, Cycl. 433; Ion. XiXanimi: aor. 
 lXd$ov, Ep. IXXa^ov, imperat. TJi^i, 
 part. Xa0&v, ovaa, ov, inf Xafisiv, 
 Ep. and. Ion. XdPeoKov, Hes., and 
 Hdt. : aor. mid. iXafib/iriv : aor. pass. 
 iXii(^B7iv, Ion. iXd/i^Biiv, Hdt.— Of 
 these tenses Hom. uses only aor. act., 
 and twice in Od. aor. mid., viz. iXXd- 
 8eto, 5, 325, XeXa^Mai, 4, 388.— 
 The orig. signf of the word is. two- 
 fold ; one to take, the other to receive. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AAMB 
 A. to take, take liold of, grasp, seize, 
 oft. with x^ipi or x^poi, e. g. xeipl 
 X^tpag Xapelv, H. 21 , 286 ; and metaph . 
 ^pevl, v6(o Xapelv, to ajtprehend, Hdt. 
 3, 41 ; 9, 10 : when this action refers 
 only to apart, this part is put in genit., 
 while the whole remains in ace, e. g. 
 Ttjv TTTipvyog Xd^ev, caught her ^ 
 the wing, II. 2, 316 : hence, the ace. 
 of the whole being left out, Xa/i0dvu 
 takes genit. of part only, as yovvcjv, 
 ■Ko6(M, Hom. ; avKac XaPiTTjv dXXij- 
 Xuv, they took hold of one another 
 with their arms, II. 23, 711, and so in 
 mid., Hdt. 4, 64; 9, 76: but mid. 
 more usu. means to seize and keep 
 hold of, also c. gen., axeSlng, Od. 5, 
 325, which usage is freq. Att. in signf 
 to get hold of, make one^s own, Heind. 
 Plat. Protag. 347 E : metaph., Xjiffi- 
 adat TOV oatitv, to take to the hills, 
 gain them, Thuc. 3, 24 : cf. uirTOum. 
 — A.aiipdya was soon transferred from 
 bodily seizure to — 1, passions, impuls- 
 es, etc., as iihiog, (jio^og, dXyog IX- 
 XaPe Bv/jAv — Tpofiog, Kdfiarog, Xdfie 
 yvia, Horn., et c. dupl. ace, Ruhiik. 
 Ep. Crit. p. 212 : later esp. of sick- 
 nesses, 6 irvpeTog X. Hipp. — 2. pos- 
 session, inspiration by a god, Hdt. 4, 
 79, also esp. in pass., Xaii0dvea6ai 
 Bea ; so, ^tov utj? Ad/Sj; dvSpa, II. 24, 
 480. — II. to catch, come upon, overtake, 
 as an enemy, D. 5, 159 ; so in mid., 
 Od. 4, 388 : also of things, to take 
 away, carry off, Od. 9, 41 : hence — 2. 
 Att. to meet with, find, Herm. Soph. 
 O. T. 1342, though usu. in bad sense, 
 to catch, find out, detect, as early as 
 Hdt. 2f 89 ; in" aiiTO^uptj X., Ar. Plut. 
 455 : oft. c. part., X. Ttv^ ibevSouevov, 
 Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 473 S, Rep. 389 
 D — 3. in mid. c. gen., xaXetrug Xa/i- 
 fidvEcBat TLVog, to lay rough hands on 
 one, deal hardly with him, Hdt. 2, 121, 
 4. — III. to take in, receive hospitably, 
 entertain, like dexo/iat, Od. 7, 255; 
 more fully, ig nXiniiiv X., II. 11, 842 : 
 but this is rare. — IV. to gain, win, KXi- 
 og Xa^eiv, Od. 1, 298 : hence later, to 
 get by purchase, buy. — V. in Hdt. 7, 
 42, TTJV "ISrjv Xapuv kg dpiarep^v 
 X^pa, taking or keeping Ida to your 
 left (like ^uv four lines above) : so 
 /... KaTd vuTov, to take in rear, i. e. be 
 behind. Id. 1, 75 ; cf. dirdpyo. — VI. 
 XofilidvEtv Tivd •niart Kal doKlotai, to 
 bind one by pledge and oath, Hdti 3, 
 74 : so also KaToXaBelv in 9, 106.— 
 VII. metaph. like oixoitai, to take a 
 thing, i7/, well, etc., sometimes in mid. 
 c. gen., also ■wpbg bpyiiv X., Lat. acci- 
 pere in malam partem, or more usu. 
 ■Kpbgbpym, etc., also c. dat. ipyj and 
 iv ipyy. Lob. Phryn. 10. — 2.. to take, 
 i. e. imderstand a tlung so and so, e. g. 
 a passage of an author, Lat. accipere, 
 Hdt. 7, 142, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 402 
 A: hence in genl. to take a thing as 
 true, to hold or believe it. 
 
 B. to have given one, receive, get, rip- 
 ifiiv, etc., freq. in Hdt., and Att. : in 
 mid. to get to wife, Hdt. 9, 108.— 2. ot 
 a woman, to conceive, more fully iv 
 yaarpl X., cf. ixtn II. 4. — 3. dUijv Xa- 
 pelv, to receive, 1. e. suffer punishment, 
 as we say to catch it, Lat. dare poenas, 
 Hdt. 1, 115, also TT/v d^lav X., to get 
 his deserts, 7, 39 : but also to inflict 
 punishment, Lat. sumere poenas, Isocr., 
 etc. , v. Elmsl. Heracl. 852 : for iSovvat 
 KaiX.StKacv. subdut^.— II. the part. 
 Xafitiv is often, esp. in Att, seemingly 
 pleon., but in fact it adds to the dra- 
 matic effect of a description, as ^a- 
 jSwv icvffe xelpa, took and kissed, Od, 
 24( 398, cf. n. 21, 36, Valck. Phoen. 
 481, and v. ix" I^- *"• (To the 
 
AAMn 
 same root belong UCvjiai, Xd^o/iat, 
 and also *hiva, airo-Xavu.) 
 
 Aa/ipda, rd, indecl. : hence Aa;j/3- 
 duKiXu, ^/iPSaKW/id;, v. sub A. 
 
 Aan8ioeii^(, i;, (Xd/iSda, eliof) 
 farmed like a A, ^00$ X the ntture m 
 the skull, between the occiput and 
 sinciput ; also ^afidoeiSyc- 
 
 fAd/ieduv, ovrog, 6, Lamedon, son 
 of Coronus, king of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 
 5,8. 
 
 \Ad;ieX> indecl. (and Ad/iexoc, ov, 
 Joseph.), 6, Lamech, Hebr. masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 fAa/ainKOC KoAn'Of, 6, Limctimu 
 sinus, a gulf at the mouth of the La- 
 raetes, near Crotona in Italy, Arist. 
 Pol. 7, 9, 2. _ 
 
 Aaida, of, ^, or better Ad/itd, 
 Spitzn. Vers. H. p. 30, Meineke Me- 
 nand. p. 145, {Xdfwg) a fabulmis mon- 
 ster said to feed on mayCs flesh, a bug- 
 bear to children, Ar. Vesp. 1177,etc.:t 
 inMyth. adaughier of Betus, changed 
 by Juno into the foreg. monster, be- 
 cause she was beloved by Jupiter.t- 
 II. a ^A o/pre^, prob. akindofsAarf:, 
 also Xdiiva and Ad^ifia, of the order 
 aeXdxVi Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 3. 
 
 Aajiia, Of, r/, Lamia, fern. pr. n., v. 
 sub foreg. I. — 2. daughter of Neptune, 
 Paus. 10, 12, 1. — 3. a celebrated flute 
 player and courtesan at Athens, fa- 
 vourite of Demetrius Poliorcetes, Ath. 
 615 A. — U. of cities j a city of Thes- 
 saly, on the Achelous, near its en- 
 trance into the Maliacus sinus, Strab. 
 p. 433. 
 
 Ad/iia, rd, (Xu^of) gulfs, chasms. 
 
 tAo^iOddf , 71, 6v, of iomiu (in Thes- 
 fialy) Lamian, ?ro^e/£Of, Dlod. S. 
 
 iAafila^, ov,6, Xamtas, masc. pr. n., 
 formed with allusion to Ad/iia, Ar. 
 Eccl. 77. 
 
 tAd/tic, <S, Lamis, a Kegarian, lead- 
 er of a colony to Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 iAa/iiaicoc;, ov, 6, Lamiscus, a Pyth- 
 agorean philosopher of Samos, Diog. 
 L. 3, 22. 
 
 Adjiva, ij. Ion. ^a^vt;,=/la/i£a II, 
 0pp. 
 
 fAu/ivof, etcDor.forA^/iwof, Pind. 
 
 AafioTTTTjg, ov, b, {TiJuiT], o^ofiai) 
 blear-eyed. 
 
 Adfio^, ov, 6, an abyss, gulf, cavern, 
 hence Lat. lama, 1. e. vorago* (Akin 
 to 7i.aiii6i, Tuaiivpot.) [XuJ 
 
 iAdfto^, ov, 6, Jiamus, son of Nep- 
 tune, king of the Laestrygonians, Od. 
 10, 81. — II. a city of Cilicia on a riv- 
 er of same name, Strab. p. 671 . — III. 
 a river of Boeotia, Paus. 9, 31, 7. 
 
 Aa/iirddapxia, Of, ^, (/laun-df, &p- 
 vu) the superintendence of the 2.afnra- 
 OriSpoiila, a branch of the Gymnasiar- 
 chia, Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 20. 
 
 AafiTrddevo), to make into a Xa/iirdC, 
 Diod. — II. mid.— XaiinaSii^a, Ael. 
 
 Aa/nrH&^dpofiia, ag, tj, (Aa//7raf, 
 dpajieiv, dpdfiog) the torch-race, an 
 Athenian ceremony at the festivals of 
 the fire-gods Prometheus, Vulcan and 
 Minerva, in which the runners car- 
 ried lighted torches sheltered by 
 shields, from the joint altar of these 
 gods in the outer Ceramicus to the 
 Acropolis, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131 ; after 
 the Persian war Pan received a like 
 honour, Hdt. 6, 105; and still later 
 Diana, when horse.s were first used. 
 Plat. Rep. 328 A :— the race was oft. 
 called simply Xa/Jffdf, q. v. Cf. Diet. 
 Antiqq. 
 
 Aa^ira&ij^opeu, a, to bear a torch: 
 to run the torch-race ; and 
 
 AaiinuSri^opla, af , ii, a carrying of 
 torcAo.and so=^a/ivadjiSpoiiia, Hat. 
 8,98: from 
 
 AAMn 
 
 AaiiirdSri^opog, ov, Q.aim&g, ijiipu) 
 torch-bearing: 6 A., u torch-bearer, 
 Aesch. Ag. 312. 
 
 Aaim&Sla(, ov, b, (Tia/rirdi) a torch- 
 bearer. — II. a kind of comet. — III. the 
 star Aldebaran, Ptolem. 
 
 Aafi/iradl^u, to run the torch-race. 
 
 Aa/inddiK6g,i, ov, (Tiafmdt;) belong- 
 ing to torches : esp. dpofiog A., the torch- 
 race. 
 
 Aa/iirddioSpo/tio), C),=Xau,waSlZu. 
 
 AaiiTzudiov, ov, t6, dim. from Tt.a/i'- 
 vdc, a small torch, Plat. Rep. 328 A. 
 — II. a bandage for wounds, Ar. Ach. 
 1177. — 2. a band for the hair, used by 
 the Theban women, Dicaearch. p. 16 
 Huds. [to] 
 
 Aa/iTTddtffT^f , ov, 6, {XaiJ,jraSl^a)= 
 Xauiradictg, a torch-bearer. — II. A. dyav 
 ^Aa/tTradq^opi'a. 
 
 AajiirdioSpoiila, Of, ri,=\aima6ri- 
 SpOfila, also hi/i'^adodpo/iia, rd. 
 
 AainrddoSpoiimoi, ri, ov, belonging 
 to the torch-race, "K. dy6v,=Xa[i'jra6ij- 
 ijiopla. 
 
 Aa/maS6eic, eaaa, ev, (Aojmnif) 
 torch-bearing, Orph. 
 
 Aafimdovxi<J, u, to hold or carry a 
 torch: and 
 
 AapmdSovxlci) of. Vt torch-carrying. 
 Lye. : from 
 
 Aa/iwadovxoc, ov, (Xa/jTrdf, Ix") 
 torch-carrying, bright-beaming, iffiepa, 
 Eur. I. A. 1506 : A. dyuv^Xa/iiraOri- 
 ^opla, q. V. 
 
 AaavaSoipopio, <j,= Xa/frra6ij<l)0- 
 pea, Aristid. Hence 
 
 AapmdSoAopia, of, Ti,=Xaii'!raSn' 
 ijiopca, Plut. 
 
 Aa^-ird^tii, poet, for /Afiiro, late 
 word. 
 
 AajiTtdg, dSo(, ^, (^d/iffti) a torch, 
 Hdt., Trag., etc.: later perh. also a 
 light, lantern, lamp : metaph. of the 
 sun, Soph. Ant. 879, and Eur. ; of 
 lightning, Eur. Bacch. 244.-2. the 
 torch-race, like Xafiiradijdpofiia, Hdt. 
 6, 105, Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4, 52; 
 esp. lepil 7La/irrd(, Ar. Ran. 1525, 
 Thesm. 102; Xaairdda dpa/ieZv, to 
 run the race, Ar. Vesp. 1203 ; Xafiird- 
 6i viKdv, to win it, Andoc. 34, 29, cf. 
 yv/ivanapxeu : metaph. of life, Tt,. 
 fuvf, Anth., cf. Plat. Rep. init., Lu- 
 cret. 2, 78. — 3.=Xafi7r?j36v.^-4.amili- 
 tary engine. — II. as adj., pecul. poet, 
 fern QiXafiirpd^, bright, gleaming with 
 torches, X. liKTr;, Soph. 5. C. 1049. 
 
 tAd/iTreio, of, ^, LampSa, a moun- 
 tain of Arcadia on confines of Elis, 
 a part of Erymanthus, Ap. Rh. 1, 127 ; 
 Strab. p. 341. 
 
 AdfiTZEGKe, Ion. impf from "Kdinru. 
 
 Aafiirerdu, u, poet, for Xd/nru, to 
 shine, Hom., but only in Ep. part, hi/i- 
 trerdav, and in the phrase oaas S6 ol 
 TTvpl XafiireToiMivTt. ktnTrjv, 11. 1, 104, 
 Od. 4, 662, so too Hes. Sc. 390 : Hes. 
 has also darpa Tia/iireToaVTa, Th. 
 110, but he too uses no other part of 
 the verb. 
 
 iAafuriTeta, cf, if, the Italian city 
 Lampetia in Bruttium, Polyb. 
 
 Aafi-K^TTig, OV, 6, the lustroras one : 
 fem. XafiTreTig, iSog, Luc. 
 
 \AatnrETlS71g, ov, 6, son of Lampus, 
 i. e. Dolops, 11. 15, 526. 
 
 fAa/ixcTiri, »f, r/, (^d/iwu) Lampe-, 
 tia, daughter of Helius and the nymph 
 Neaera. prop, the shining one, Od. 12, 
 132 ; etc. 
 
 AduTTTJ, 7jg, ii, the scum, impurity 
 which gathers on wine, vinegar, etc. 
 left to stand, Diosc. 5, 87, Plut. 2, 
 1073 A :— in Aesch. Bum. 387, Dind. 
 now writes ^dvro ; v, AdTn;.— II. very 
 dub. in signf of light, though main- 
 
 ^JE^MWW)t?19so/?® 
 
 AAMn 
 tAd/iTD/, )?f, ii, I^mpe, a town of 
 Crete: hence Aa/tTfoJofi of iamj)«i « 
 Lampaean, Polyb. 
 
 AaiinTjSuv, ovof , ^, (Xd/iira) a shi- 
 ning, lustre, b^dXuCrv, Diod. 
 
 AafiTnjvij, 7JC, 71, a covered chariot. 
 Soph. Fr. 392. (Prob. from dir^vv, 
 with X prefixed, cf. A. II.) Hence 
 
 AafiTnjvtKog, n, dv", belonging to or 
 like a XaiiTrqvri, LXX. 
 
 Aa/iTTTipdc, d, 6v, (Xa/iTrri) covered 
 with scum, slimy, Galen. 
 
 iAafiTrido), ovg, ij, Larnpido, wife of 
 king Archidamus 11 of Sparta, Plat. 
 Ale. 1, 124 C. 
 
 tAd/i7r£f, fdof , b, Lampis, a wealthy 
 ship-owner, Dem. 690, fin. — 2. a La- 
 cedaemonian, first victor in the pen- 
 tathlon 01. 18, Paus. 5, 8, 7.— Others 
 in Paus., etc. 
 
 iAa/nriT(i, oiif, ii, Lampito, Spartan 
 fem. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 71 . — 2. a courte- 
 san of Samos, Ath. 593 E. 
 
 tAd^7ri;(;of, ot), 6, Lampichus, a ty- 
 rant of Gela in Sicily, Luc. 
 
 Ad/iTTo;, ov, 6, [Xd/jmrn)^ Lampus, 
 son of Laomedon kmg of Troy, II. 15, 
 527. — 2. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 
 Others in Paus., etcT-II. one of the 
 horses of Eos, Bright, Od. 23, 246 : 
 the other was *a^6uw.— -2.1 one ol 
 Hector's horses, II. 8, 185. 
 
 Aa/iTTovplg, l6og, 7, (AduTrw, ovpd) 
 a fox, Aesch. Fr. 386. — ^11. the glow- 
 worm^ also XafiTTvplg^ irvyoXainzig, 
 q. V. 
 
 Ad/iTtovpoi, ov, (XajiT^a, oiipd) with 
 a bright tail ; in Theocr. 8, 65, as a 
 dog's name, Firetail. 
 
 Aa/iTrpavy^c, ef, (/la/i^pof, aiy^) 
 lustrous ; pecul. fem. Xa/iirpavyirtg. 
 
 AapLirpeliifyv^t^, £>, to wear white or 
 splendid garments : and ' 
 
 Aainrpeifwvla, Of, 9^, a wearing white 
 or splendid garments : from 
 ^Aajjmpeliiuiv, ovarii, ri, {XauTrpog, 
 f£jUa) clothed in splendid robes, Hipp. 
 
 ^AcLfmpiddag, a, 6, Lampriadas, 
 masc. pr. n., Theocr. 4, 21. 
 
 tAo^Trpfof, ov, 6, Lampriai, masc. 
 pr. n., brother of Plutarch, Plut. 
 Symp. — Others in Luc, etc. 
 
 Aafiirpo^iog, ov, living splendidly. 
 
 Aa/mpod/tav, ovof , 6, ri,= TMpmpel- 
 fiov. 
 
 Aa/nrpo^avos, ov, (Xo/Hrpdf, f(5v)?) 
 with a bright zone. 
 
 fAatnrpoKXijg, eovf, 6, Lamproclei, 
 the eldestson of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 2. — 2. a musician and dithyrambic 
 poet, Ath. 491 C. 
 
 AafmpoXoyeui £>, {Xa/i7rp6c, Xiya) 
 to speak brilliantly or of brilliant things. 
 \Aa/iTrp6fiaxog, ov, 6, Lamproma- 
 chus. Of Opus, a victor in the Isth- 
 mian games, Find. O. 9, 125. ' 
 
 Aa/iffp67rojjf, <i, ^, -Troiiv, t6, gen. 
 •TTOtSof, bright or beautiful footed. 
 
 AojUvrpdf, d, ov, {Xd/iTtu) bright, 
 brilliant, radiant, in Hom. (esp. in II.) 
 usu. of the heavenly bodies or metals, 
 also of colors, and freq. in all writers : 
 X. vSop, clear, limpid water, Aesch. 
 Eum. 695 ; so, X. alBfjp, Eur. Med. 
 829 : ^auTrpov ixXd/iirsiv, Id. Dan. 3, 5. 
 — 2. of the voice,dear, sonorous, distinct, 
 like Lat. clarus. Plat. Phil. 51 D ; so, 
 Xa/nrpd Ki/pvaaeiv, Eur. Heracl. 864 
 cf. aotiAdg. — 3. X. dve/iog, afresh, keen 
 wind, Hdt. 2, 96, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1180, 
 and Bergl. Ar. Eq. 430, 760.— IL me 
 taph. evident, clear, manifesty fiaprrvpia, 
 Aesch. Eum. 797, cf. Soph. Tr. 1174 : 
 Ixvv, Xen. Cyn. 5, 5.-2. of men, 
 well-known, illustrious by deeds, sta- 
 tion, etc., iv 'Adrivgm, iv no/ ijioiai, 
 Hdt. 6, 125; 7, 154: hence mo^nj^. 
 cent, munificent, like Lat. splendidut, 
 827 
 
AAMn 
 clarus, Dem. 564, 11 : then in genl. 
 tpUndid, KaraaiievTi, Xen. Symp. 1, 
 4; etc. Adv. -irpof, Aesch., etc. 
 Hence 
 
 ^A&liTrpoc, ov, 6, Lamprus, a teach- 
 er of music at Athens in the time of 
 Socrates, Plat. Menex. 236 A: in Ath. 
 20 F, said also to be the instructor of 
 Sophocles. — 2. a grammarian, Arist. 
 Mag. Mor. 2, 7. _ 
 
 AafiTrpoTiii, Jjrof , ri, Oia/tvpSg) bril- 
 liancy, splendour, Xen. An. 1, 2, 18. — 
 
 2. clearness, distinctness, ij>uv^e, Plut. 
 — II. metaph. distinction, splendour, 
 Hdt. 2, 101 : also in plur., distiiictions, 
 Thuc. 4, 62 : Iv nvo( Ti^irpoTJiri,, in 
 distinction for a thing. Id. 6, 61.— 2. 
 munificence, liberality, Dem. 505, 22. — 
 
 3. grandeur of language, Plut. : X ijiy- 
 yfig, magnanimity, Polyb. Adv. -puf, 
 Aesch., etc. 
 
 jLaiivp6To^og,ov,{}i,a/inpoc,T6^ov) 
 ivith radiant bow. 
 
 Amiiapo^aiii, Ef, {^.a/iirpo;, (pdos) 
 bright-beaming, Orph. 
 
 Aaiinpo(j)6a}ift(/g, ov, bright-eyed. 
 
 Aa/iirpo^opia, a, to wear bright 
 robes ' and 
 
 Aa/i7i:pO(jiQpla, as, fj, o wearing of 
 bright robes : from 
 
 Aaimpofopos, ov, (.la/iirpog, <jiipo) 
 weAring bright robes. 
 
 Aain^po^l^^(^t G), to have a clear, 
 *Qtui voice; and 
 
 Ao/iirpodui'/o, Of, Til clearness or 
 loudness of voice, Hdt. 6, 60 : from 
 
 Aa/iipoiliavo;, ov, (Xo/iffpof , ipav^) 
 clear, loud of voice, Hipp. 
 
 Aainrpo^iXOi, ov, (^a/iKpdc, ijivxv) 
 high-minded. 
 
 Ao/iirpDVT^f, ov, 6, {TiOiiKpivo) 
 making bright, brilliant, famous, clear, 
 — II. (from mid.) bearing one's self 
 proudly, fcirof X., Diqg. C. Hence 
 
 Aa/mprn'TLico;,^, 6v, fit for making 
 bright and clean, Diosc. 
 
 Aa/iirpyva, (^o/iirpof ) to make bright 
 or brilliant, Xen. Eq. 10, 1.— B. mid. 
 to make one^s self splendid, pride one's 
 self on a thing, nvl, Eur. El. 966 : to 
 distinguish one's self in . . Tivi, Thuc. 
 6, 16, £v TLvi, Ar. Eq. 656.— C. pass. 
 tf) be made bright, to shine, Xen. Lac. 
 11, 3: Tia/iirpiivEaBai ojijiaaiv, to be- 
 come clear-sighted, Aesch. Eum. 104, 
 Kfipof, Soph. Fr. 634.-2. to be or be- 
 come clear, evident, notorious, tboyog 
 ^a/iirpvvETai, Eur. El. 1039. Hence 
 
 A&impvaiia, aroQ, to, that whereby 
 a thing is made bright, an ornament, 
 dress. — ^11. a bright body. 
 
 Anuirryip, fjpo^, 6, Qidfi'KiS) a light, 
 Aesch. Ag. 22 : orig. a stand or grate 
 for pine and other wood used for light- 
 ing rooms, Od. 18, 307 sq., 343 ; after- 
 wards a torc}\, lamp, V. Lob, Soph. Aj. 
 285, Blpmf. Aesch. Ag. 21, and cf. 
 
 Aa/j.VT7ipoK%enTTii, ov, 6, (Xa/iir- 
 TTip, kMtttu) a torch-stealer, Jjyc. 
 
 Aaiiirrtipovx^a, ag, ri, {TM/iir-rrip, 
 |;t;w) a holding of torches, ^afinrvpov- 
 Xlai, thp beacon-watches, Aesch. Ag. 
 890, cf. ipvKTupia. 
 
 AOiU'HTijpo^opos, ov, (.la/iirriip, ^e- 
 p(j) carrying lights, torches or lanterTis. 
 iAfifivrpai, Cv, at, Lamptrae, an 
 Attic deme of the tribe ErechtheVs ; 
 hence Aa/ireTpevg, iac, 6, an inhab. 
 of Lamptrae, Oem. 1236, 15 ; better 
 than Aa/imevc. 
 
 AwfTPAfiPecul. fem. otla/ntrhw- 
 
 Aafini/pli^u, to shine like a, glow- 
 worm, Theophr. : from 
 
 ActiiTTvplf, iSot, 71, (^(J/z?ru)=^0(izir- 
 otipif IL, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 fAafivvpis, ISoc, ii, Lampuris, fem. 
 pr. n. Ath. 583 E. 
 828 
 
 AANe 
 
 AA'MIia, f. -i(/w, and ibpiiat : pf. 
 XeKaiiva. To give light, shine, beam, 
 be brtght, brilliant, radiant, Hom. (esp. 
 in n.), of fire, metal, the eyes.— 2. of 
 sound, t9 be clear, ring loud and clear, 
 Soph. 0. 1 186, 473, cf. laimpdg 2.— 
 3. metaph. to shine forth, to befyvvus 
 or conspicuous, TAjntet KXioc, iipeTrj, 
 Find. 0. 1, 36, I. 1, 30; so dUri M- 
 jinei, Aesch. Ag. 774. — IL transit, to 
 make to shine, light up, Eur. Hel. 1131 : 
 hence — 2. in pass, like the intr. act., 
 to shine, etc., Horn., Hes., Eur., etc. : 
 in pass. Hom. always uses the part. 
 — The word is mostly poet, though 
 Xen. has the pass, twice. 
 
 Aa/iTTuSrig, sg, {l&inrri, eHof)= 
 \ainrrip6s. 
 
 iAdfiiruv, avoc, 6, Lampan, son of 
 Laomedon, Apollod. 3, 12, 3, in Hom. 
 AaiinoQ. — 2. an Aeginetan, father of 
 the Olympian victor Pytheas, Hdt. 9, 
 77 ; son of Cleonicus, Find. I. 6, 23 ; 
 V. Donalds. Introd. to N. 5. — 3. an 
 Athenian, Hdt. 9, 21 ; a priest and 
 seer, Thuc. 5, 19 ; often ridiculed 
 by the Comic poets, Ath. 344 E. — 
 Others in Hdt. ; etc. 
 
 fAa/irravta, ag, rj, Lamponia, a city 
 of Troas near Antandros, Strab. p. 
 610. 
 
 iAdinzaviov, ov, To,=foreg., Hdt. 
 5, 26. 
 
 iAofi^tivioc, ov, 6, Lamponius, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Lys. et Sulla 4- 
 
 ^Aafivvdiog, ov, 6, Lamynthius, an 
 erotic, lyric poet of Miletus, Ath. 
 597 A. 
 
 Aa/ivpta, ag, ii, Q.ap)p6g HI) bold- 
 ness, audacity, impudence, Wyttenb. 
 Plut. 66 C. _ 
 Aapmpl^, ^,=laYavtov. 
 Aaiivpog, d, ov, also proparox. Xd- 
 /ivpog, {Kdfiog, TiMt/idc, ^MfSpog) full 
 of abysses, yawning, profound, Lat. va- 
 raginosus, e. g, ddXaaaa, ^Xt] : hence 
 — II. ghutonmis, greedy, Epicr. Dyspr. 
 1, so bSovreg, Theocr. 25, 234.— III. 
 metaph. bold, wanton, impudent, Xauv- 
 pbv Uytiv, Xen. Symp. 8, 24, and so 
 oil. in Plut. : esp. of women, coquet- 
 tish, imia, Mel. 76 : later quite in a 
 good sense, piqvmtt, arch, like kirlxa- 
 pig, Lob. Phryn. 291, 760, cf. Horace's 
 grata protermtas. Adv. -pdg, compar. 
 -OTspov, Xen. Symp. 8, 24. 
 
 Aajjupdrivat, Ion. inf. aor. pass, of 
 'kan^dva, Hdt. 
 
 jAau4i'Kog, ov, b, LamphUus, a Spar- 
 tan, Thuc. 5, 19, with v. 1. Ad0(/lof. 
 
 iAafiij>aK^6g, ii, ov, of Lampsacus, 
 Lampsacene ; b A., an inhab. of Lamp- 
 saous, Strab. p. 589 sqq. ; ^ Aa/jLijja- 
 KTivi], the territory of h.. Id. : from 
 
 \Adin\mKog, ov, ii, Lampsacus, a city 
 pf Mysia on the Hellespont, the ear- 
 lier Pityusa, a colony of the Milesi- 
 ans ; its ruins near modern Lamsaki, 
 
 Hdt. .5, 117, etc. 
 Aaptipavri, ijg, ii,=M.iljavJ!. 
 Ad/ciptg, h, (hi/iTra) a shining or 
 
 beaming, splendour. 
 Adtii\ififiai, Ion. fut. of Aa/£jddv£j, 
 
 for Ti'^ijio/tai, Hdt. 
 
 iAdvatraa, i^g, i], Lanassa, daughter 
 
 of Agathocles of Syracuse, Plut. 
 
 Pyrrh. 9. 
 AavBavovTug, adv. part. pres. from 
 
 Xavddvu, secretly, by stealth. 
 AavBdvo, lengtha.frorarootAAG-: 
 
 fut. 7ii/aa, Dor. Tidaij: aor. 2/ludav, 
 
 inf. ?,a6elv (for aor. 1 ITu^aa, iHwffd- 
 
 liT/v js only found in the Horn. iTrl- 
 
 Aijffe, and in late Ep., Lob. Phryn. 
 
 719) : perf. Xtt)?eo. Mid. Tiavddvo- 
 
 ptat : fut. T^riaoiiai, Dor. Aaaeviiai : 
 
 aor. IXaBdiMv, and in a pass, form 
 
 i'XijaBiiv, Theocr. : perf. 'k6%ijanai. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AASO 
 
 Ion. and Ifom. T^Tiaaiiat, part. XeXa 
 afiivoe, etc. Together with XavBdvu 
 an old pres. X^Ba, X^Bo/iai is in use, 
 rare in Att., but very freq. in Hom. ; 
 while of hivBdva he has irapf. act. 
 thrice, impf. mid. once, but most 
 freq. aor. act, and mid._, oft. with Ep. 
 redupl. XeTidBy, XeXoBeaB^i, — I. to es- 
 cape notice, to be unknoum, unseen, un- 
 noticed, but usu. jojned with a negat. : 
 — Construct., — 1. c. ace. pers. only, 
 to escape his notice, Lat. latere aliquem, 
 oft. in Hom., as XdBev "Exropa, II. 
 22, 277 ; so too Find. 0. 6, 69, etc. :— 
 but — 2. most freq. c. part., as uXKov 
 Tcvd XijBg) fiapvwisvog, I am unseen 
 by others while fighting, i. e. I fight 
 unseen by them, II. 13, 273, cf. Qd. 19, 
 88, etc., so Hdt. 8, 25; and so freq. 
 in Att, when we should translate the 
 part, by a verb, and express T^vBdva 
 by an adverb, unawares, withovt seeing 
 or knowing, unseen, unknown : and this 
 either c. acc.,/«? JidBy /te irpogTtcaotv, 
 lest he come on without my seeing. 
 Soph. Phil. 46, as in Hom. ; or viith- 
 oat case, iiiiSia4BapEtg^By, lest he 
 perish without himself knowing it, lb. 
 506; more fully, lijg aavrbv XdByg 
 diafipayeig, Ar. Pac. 32 : sometimes 
 however this construct is reversed, 
 and XaB&v is put in the part., as in 
 our idiom, dvo relxeog u%ro kaSuv, 
 II. 12, 390 : cf. (pBdvu, and Jelf Gr. 
 Gr. 4 694, 3.-3. rarely c. inf., as 
 Find. P; 5, 30.-4. followed by a 
 relat, ov fie TJidstg 6tti BeOv rig & 
 riyt, 'tis not unknown to me that 
 some god led thee, II. 24, 563, and 
 more freq. in Att ; also i.7iaeiv ola 
 i/iVXava, Hdt 8, 106.— n. mid., to 
 forget, lose, let slip, Tivog, Hom., esp. 
 d%Kfjg XaBiadai, opp. to /iv^aaaBat, 
 II. : also to forget purposely, to pass 
 over, 7J ^ABsP jj OVK evdTjaev, either 
 he chose to forget it or..., II. 9, 537, cf, 
 Aesch. Ag. 39, and v.^mA^eo^oj. It 
 is dub. whether the ace. was ever so 
 used with mid., v. Erf. Soph. O. T. 
 898.— in. like hjBdvu, to make one 
 forget, Tivd Tivog, only II. 15, 60, in 
 redupl. aor. act XeXoAj ; in mid. this 
 aor. Keeps the usu. signf. Cf. Tiay- 
 Xdvo III. 
 
 tAdviKV, i^f , il, Lanicl, sister of Cli- 
 tus, nurse of Alexander the Great, 
 Arr. An. 4, 9, 4 ; Ath. 129 A. 
 
 iAavovlSwv, ov, t6, Lanuvimn, a city 
 of Latium, Strab. p. 239. 
 
 AA'S, adv., with the heel, stamping 
 on or spurning with the foot, Hom. 
 who usu. joins it with iii0!jvai, npog- 
 ^jjvai, and hiBopelv ; so too, Adf ita- 
 TelaBat, to be trodden under foot, 
 Aesch. Eum. 110, cf. Cho. 644 : also, 
 Xdf ■KoSl Kiv^aag, II. 10, 158, Od. 15, 
 45. (From hi§ come yid(u and /la 
 KTi^to, cf. Lat. calx : — the relation is 
 just reversed in ya^a/c-, lac.) 
 
 Adievatf, eug, ii, (^afeiiu) a cutting 
 of stone, Diod. 
 
 Aa^eVT^p, fipog, 6, a stone-hewer. 
 Hence 
 
 Aa^evT^piov, ov, to, a storw-cutter's 
 tool, a chisel, LXX. 
 
 Aa^evrfig, ov, (i,=^fewT^p. 
 
 Aa\evT6g, rj, 6v, hewn in storu, 
 LXX : from 
 
 AafEtiu, {Xag, f^u) to cut stones, 
 LXX : to hew in stone, 
 
 Aa^ig, not Xofjf , tog, ii, {Xayrdva, 
 Xd^Ofiat) like Ad;|feffif, that which is 
 assigned by lot, esp. an allotment of 
 land, Hdt 4, 21. 
 
 Adfif, tog, 71, Dor. for /lijfjf, cessa- 
 tion. 
 
 Ad^o/iai, Ion. for ij/^o/iat, fat. of 
 Ttayxdvu, Hdt 
 
aaok 
 
 AafTrdTj^Tof, ov, t. Xamrdnytor. 
 
 AdofioTeipa, ii, fern, from sq., Orph. 
 
 AaofioT^p, ^poc, i, (Aaof, PoaKu) 
 feeder of tJie people. 
 
 AaopoTog, ov, (?.a6(, /?6(nc(i))=Ao- 
 OTp6<po{. 
 
 tAfitfyovof, ov, 6, LaogSrms, son of 
 Onetor, a Trojan, II. 16, 604.— 2. ano- 
 ther Trojan, son of Bias, 11. 20, 460. 
 
 tAaoydpof, ov, 6, Laogoria, a king 
 of the Dryopes, Apollod. 2, 7, 7. 
 
 \\aoyopri, lie, n, Laogorl, daughter 
 of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 
 
 Adodi/tac, avro;, i, Q^(, da/ida) 
 tamer of men, man-destroying, 'Aprfg, 
 tesch. Theb. 343. [ia] Hence 
 
 tAaodd/ioc, ovrof, 6, Att. AeoSd- 
 pof, Laodamaa, sC " of Antenor, a Tro- 
 jan, 11. 15, 116. — '<:,. son of king Alci- 
 nous, a Phaeacian, Od. 7. 170. — 3. 
 son of Eteocles, a king of Thebes, 
 Hdt. 5, 61.^. a tyrant of Phocaea 
 in Ionia, Id. 4, 138. Hence 
 
 iAaoddileia, Of , ij, laodamla, daugh- 
 ter of Bellerophontes, mother of Sar- 
 pedon by Jupiter, H. 6, 198. — 2. daugh- 
 ter of Acastus, wife of Frotesilaus, 
 Luc. — 3. daughter of Amyclus,Paus. 
 10, 9, 5. 
 
 iAdodUeia, aq, ij, Laodicla, a city 
 of Greater Phrygia on the river Ly- 
 cus, now Eski-hissar, Strab. p. 678. — 
 
 2. a city of Syria on the sea. Id. p. 
 749, in Dion. P. AaodUti. — 3. a city 
 of Coele-Syria at the base of Mt. Li- 
 banus. Id. p. 755. — 4. a city of Media, 
 founded by the Macedonians, Id. p. 
 524. — 5. ^ KaTaKsicavfiivT], a city of 
 Lycaonia, Id. p. 663. Hence 
 
 TAaodiKCVf, tag, 6, an inhab. of Lao- 
 dicea (1), ol AaodcKeig, the LaodicSans, 
 N. T. ; of others also, Strab. 
 
 tAao^^/c«oV,ou,r(5,ifaod2fcmm,ap]ace 
 in Arcadia on the road from Megalo- 
 polis to Tegea, Thuc. 4, 134, w. 11. 
 AcLoiSKiov, AailKeta, in Paus. 8, 44, 
 and Polyb. 2, 51, AaSoKua, rd. 
 
 iAdoSlKTi, Tjg, i], Laodici, a nymph, 
 mother of Agis and Niobe by Phoro- 
 neus, Apollod. 2, 1, 1. — 2. daughter 
 of king Priam, wife of Helicaon, II. 
 
 3. 124.— 3. daughter of Agamemnon, 
 n. 9, 143, in Trag., called Electra.— 
 
 4. a Hyperborean female, Hdt. 4, 33. 
 — 5. daughter of Antiochus Soter, 
 from whom Laodicea (1) was named, 
 — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 AdoSlKoc, ov, (Jiaof , StKTj) tried by 
 the people, Socrat. ap. Diog. L. 
 
 AaoSoyiidTiKSf, t/, 6v, (\a6c, 66- 
 y/ia) suited to public opinion, Polyb. 
 
 iAdodoKoq, ov, 6, Itoodocus, a Tro- 
 jan, son of Antenor, II. 4, 87 : ace. to 
 Apollod., also a son of Priam. — 2. a 
 Greek, companion of Antilochus, II. 
 17, 699. — 3. son of Apollo and Phthia, 
 Apollod. 1,7, 6. — Others in Orph. ; etc. 
 AdoTiyiiala, Of, ri, (^oof, tiyioiiai) 
 the leading of the people. 
 
 tAaoSoi;, T/f, ri, Laothol, daughter 
 of Altes, bore to Priam Lycaon, II. 
 21, 85. — 2. mother of Echion and 
 Erytus, Orph. Arg. 13. 
 
 fAaod&rjS, ov, &, Laothoes, a son of 
 Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 AdoKaraparof, ov, (Xodf, Karapd- 
 O/iat) accursed by the people, [up] 
 
 fAaoicoQv, dovTot; and ouvTof, 6, 
 haocnm, son of Porthaon, brother of 
 Oeneus, an Argonaut, Ap. tlh. 1, 191. 
 —2. a priest of Neptune at Troy, Qu. 
 Sm. 12, 448 : Hence fern. 
 
 iAaoKoaaa, jj, Laoco6sa, mother of 
 Lynceus and jfdas, Theocr. 22, 206 : 
 in Apollod. called 'Ap^vj?, 3, 10, 3. 
 
 AdoKpario/iai, as pass. (Xoof , xpa- 
 T(o')=07iiioKpaTioiuu. Hence 
 AaoKpdTia, a;, i,=in/iOKpaTla. 
 
 AAOT 
 
 fAdo/ifSeia, at,i, Laomedla, daugh- 
 ter of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 
 257. 
 
 iASo/ieSoVTiidiic, ov, i, son ofLao- 
 med&n, i. e. Priam, II. 3, 250 : and 
 
 tAdofiedovnog, a, ov, of or belonging 
 to Laomedon, Pind. 1. 5, 27 ; Eur. Tro. 
 822: from 
 
 ^Adofiidov, ovTO^, 6, L&SmSdon, son 
 of Lus, father of Priam, king of Troy, 
 II. 21, 443. — 2. son of Hercules and 
 Meline, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 3. a govern- 
 or of Alexander's in Syria, Arr. An. 
 3, 6, 5.— Others in Pint. ; etc. : from 
 
 Adofilduv, ovTOf, 6, Qxioc, /lidav) 
 ruler of the people: mostly as prop. n. : 
 V. foreg. 
 
 \Aaop.hrig, owf, 6, JjaoMnes, a son 
 of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8 i v. 1. 
 Aavoptivrig. 
 
 ^AdovlKi), tic, 71, Laonice, wife of Le- 
 bedus, Paus. 9, 39, 1. 
 
 iAdovo/iri, IK, A, Laonome, mother 
 of Amphitryon, Paus. 8, 14, 2. 
 
 Aaofoi/cof, ^, ov, belonging to a 
 Xoofdof .- from 
 
 Adofoof, ov, (.Xdai, ^ea) stone-cut- 
 ting : 6X., a sculptor, Anth. 
 
 AdOTrdd^f, f f , (.XaoQ, iradetv) suffer- 
 ed by all the people, Aesch. Pers. 945. 
 
 AdoTT^dvof, ov, b, {"kaog, TrAdvau) 
 a misleader of the people, Joseph. 
 
 Adojropof, ov, (Tiaoc, ■Kopevo) serv- 
 ing as a passage for the people, man- 
 conveying, 7b. utjydvTj, a bridge, Aesch. 
 Pers. 113. 
 
 AA'O'S, ov, 6, Ion. X^df, Hdt. 5, 
 42, Att. /leiif , also in Hdt. : — the peo- 
 ple at large, not like S^pioc, a body 
 politic, yet more honourable than 
 bfiaSog, as is proved by being opp. to 
 it in U. 7, 306, Hom., etc. — I. in Horn, 
 (esp. 11.) and Hes., %abg or Xaol usu. 
 means the soldiery, troops, both of the 
 whole army and smaller divisions, 
 e. g. II. 7, 434 ; periphr. idvog, arpa- 
 Tof, OTiref ?iauv, II. ; mostly inclu- 
 ding both foot and horse, as II. 2, 809 : 
 but sometimes Xaoc denotes the foot 
 as opp. to the horse, II. 7, 342 ; also 
 a land-army opp. to a fleet, II. 9, 424 : 
 also the corrmUm men opp. to theiflead- 
 ers, II. 2, 365, etc.— II. in Od. \aoi, 
 more rarely ^adf, almost always 
 means men, in genl. people, esp. as 
 subjects of a prince : in which sense 
 Xaot sometimes occurs in II., e. g. II. 
 17, 226, the citizens opp. to soldiers ; 
 cf. II. 11, 676; 17, 390.— III. Tlaoi, the 
 people, as united under one collective 
 name, o^vojxa XaCyv, their name as a 
 nation, Od. 6, 194 ; so in sing, first in 
 Pind. (The resemblance between 
 'kaoq, people and Xuag, stone, is refer- 
 red by Pind. 0. 9, 66, sqq., to the le- 
 gend of Deucalion.) 
 
 Adof, ov, 6,^=7iuag, quoted by Ar- 
 cad. 37, 2, from Soph. 
 
 Auof, irreg. gen. from T^dag, Hom. 
 
 tA^Of, 6,=Aaiog, Pind. 
 
 tAdof, o«, if, Laiis, a city of Luca- 
 nia, on a river of same name, a colo- 
 ny of Sybaris, now prob. Scalea, Hdt. 
 6, 21 ; Strab. p. 253, where the gulf 
 by Lucania is also so called. 
 
 Adooe/3^r, i(, {"Kaog, at^Ofiai) re- 
 vered by the people, Pind. P. 5, 129. 
 
 Adoao6og, ov, {"kaog, aevtS) rousing 
 or stirring the nations, epith. of the 
 war deities Mars, Ens, II. ; Of Mi- 
 nerva, Apollo, Od. 22, 210, II. 20, 79 ; 
 also of men, as Amphiaraus, Od. 15, 
 244, cf lirnoado;. — II. (Aadf, ad^o) 
 preserving nations, only in Nonn. 
 
 AOoriKTuv, OKOf , A, (^Of, Hktuv) 
 a mason, stone-worker, Anth. 
 
 AdorivaKTOf, ov, (^Of, Tlvaaau) 
 
 AAHH 
 
 AdorS/ioi, ov, {Mag, rf/ivo)=Xa 
 fd/jof. 
 
 AdOTopof, ov, (/ISar, Topia) piercing 
 stones. 
 
 AdoTpoipot, ov, (Aadf , rpdjio) nour- 
 ishing or tending the people, iro^tg, 
 Pind. O. 5, 9 : so, n/i^ A., an honour 
 or office useful to the people, lb. 6, 102. 
 
 AdorvTTf^, ov, (^duf , T'Otttu) cutting 
 
 stones, Anth. : as subst. a stone-cutter, 
 
 stone-mason, like ixtrimog, Anth. [ii] 
 
 iAaovivta, ag, i,=Aaj3ivla, Strab. 
 
 p. 229. 
 
 iAaovlviaa^v^, m, ri, Laviniasenl, a 
 district of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 540. 
 iAaovtvLOV, ov, t6, Ijavinium, a city 
 of Latiura, Strab p. 230. 
 
 Adoij)d6pog, ov, vXadf , ^delpoi) ruin- 
 ing the people, der'~uctive, c. gen., 
 Theogn. 779. 
 
 Ado^dvof, ov, (Aodf, ^oveva) slay- 
 ing the people, Theocr. 17, 53. 
 
 jAaoAovrri, r/g, ii, Laophonte, daugh 
 ter of Plenron, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. 
 
 Ado^dpor, ov, Att. }iei,ni6po(;, (Xadr, 
 iipa) bearing pedple, X odds, * road, 
 highway, II. 15, 682. 
 
 tAdo0uv, uvrof, 6, Laophon, masc. 
 pr. n., Thuc. 8, 6. 
 
 Adnayfia, aroc, rd, (Xdirdfu) that 
 which is evacuated. 
 
 AdTrayfidg, ov, 6, an evacuation. 
 
 AuiraSvoc, ov, prob. 1. for ^f^a- 
 6vov in Aesch. Eum. 5S2,={iXaird- 
 dvdf, weak, powerless, as XaTroCu^ 
 dTiaTtd^o, v. Herm. Opusc. 6, P. 2, 
 p. 84, sq. 
 
 AdTrdfoj, f -^o}i=&Xa7rd^(o, to empty 
 out, plunder, aoTv, Aesch. Theb. 47, 
 531 ; also, to carry off, KTijvtj, Id. Ag. 
 130. — 2. esp. KoMav, yaatipa A., to 
 open the bowels, purge : pass, to have 
 the bowels open, v. Foe's. Oecon, Hipp., 
 and cf. T.a'Kdaau. (Akin to T^dCofiai, 
 IditTu, ?,arj){><jaa, T^vpov, also to 
 XoyiSv, Xayapog, Xairdpa.) Hence 
 
 AdTrddov, ov, to, a kind of lapa- 
 thum or sorrel, which acts as an aper- 
 ient, Lat. rumex, Theophr. — II.=sq. 
 [U\ 
 
 Adirddoc, ov, 6, (AdTrdfw) a pit, 
 hole, esp. a pitfall for wild beasts. 
 
 ^AdiradoQ, ov, i], Lapathus, a ci^y 
 with a port in the island of Cyprus, 
 Strab. p. 682. 
 
 Adffa/cTt/tdf, ii, ov, Q,airdl^tS) good 
 for purging, Xenocr. 
 
 AdTca^ig, ij, {Wdird^u) an emptying 
 out; a having the bowels open, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 Advapd, ac, ^, Ep. and Ion. *lo7ro- 
 pq, Tjf , the soft part of the body betw. 
 the ribs and hips, the flank, loins, Lat. 
 ilia, often in H., also in Hdt. 2, 86, 
 and Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; cf Keve- 
 uv, and the post-Hom. ?.ay(iv. [wdl 
 Strictly fem. from T.airapdg. 
 
 AairapoK^Ti^, ijg, ij, a lateral hernia. 
 Medic. 
 
 AdTFdpdf, d, ov, {^drrTu, /laTrdfu) 
 like ^oyopdf, slack, loose, esp. of the 
 bowels, Hipp., v. Fogs. Oecon. ; \. 
 yeviadai,io have the bowels open, 
 Arist. Probl. Hence 
 
 AaTrapoTTjg, v^og, ij, softness, loose 
 ness, esp. of the bowels, Hipp. 
 
 AdTrdaau,= Xand^a, Hipp. : Att. 
 XandTTu, Arist. Probl. 
 
 iAuTT^oai, tjv, ol, the Lapersae, 
 appell. of the Dioscuri, from Lapersa, 
 a mountain of Laconia, Soph, Fr. 339 ; 
 derived by Strab. from their destroying 
 the town Las (Adf, Tripffo), p. 364. 
 but against this is the quantity and 
 compos. V. Lob. Paral. p. 78, n. 12. 
 
 AA'HH, )/f, ^, esp. phlegm, Lat. pi. 
 tmta, Hipp. : metaph., dvii7il<ii Uira, 
 Aesch. Eum. 387 (as Dind. now reads 
 829 
 
AAPl 
 
 metri grat., for Ufiittf), in sunless 
 Mtk or damp, of the nether world, cf. 
 Homer's Soiiov eip6evTa., Virgil's loca 
 smta situ : — Xa/inri is merely another 
 form, (cf. ^fiTTTjVT], &1T71VTJ,) though 
 used in a special signf. : — Xifi(po; also 
 is akin to it. [5] 
 
 AuTTTJvac, inf. aor. 2 pass, from 
 AoTrru. 
 
 Aan-ifu, to whistle. Soph. Fr. 903 : 
 to swagger, rodomontade, Cic. Att. 9, 
 13, 4, with V. 1. aaXiri^a, v. Bmesti 
 Ind. Graec. : from 
 
 AuTrtdac, w>, ol, the Jjapithae^, a 
 wild 'Thessalian people in the heroic 
 age, dwelling around the Peneus, 
 conquerers of the Centaurs, Horn. : 
 said to derive their name from their 
 progenitor Aantdrjg, a son of Apollo, 
 Died. S. 4, 69. Hence later, swagger- 
 ers, bullies, cf. Tmttlgttj^. [t] 
 
 tAoTTiflov, ov, TO, dpoc, Jjapithum, n. 
 mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 5, 5, 8. 
 
 Admapia, aTO^,Td, Q-amZiS) swag- 
 gering, boasting, Cic. Att. 9, 13, 4. 
 
 AuTriBTTi^, ov, 6, (/lam'fw) like Aa- 
 TTld^g, a swaggerer, bully ; also AuTTi- 
 Kr^f, like aaXirticiijf for aaXmarijc. 
 
 Aaimicog, ij, 6v, {XiiTTu, Xawd^a) 
 Jit for purging, purgative. 
 
 AoTTTu, lengthd. from root AAH- ; 
 f. -ipo), pert. AE^tt0a." — to LAPwith the 
 tongue, like dogs, cats, etc., Lat. lam- 
 bo, of wolves, TidTJjovTe^ yAw^ff^eriV 
 vaap, II. 16, 161 : later m genl. to 
 drink, esp. to drink greedily, drain, 
 suck, aljia, Ar. Fr. 493. (Hence 7ia- 
 ird^ii, Xairdaffdi, Xa<ltvaau, Xairapoc.) 
 
 Aa'KddTiQ, Eg, (yldTny, eldog) like 
 Xa/iV<idii{, like ox full of phlegm. 
 
 iAapavSa, av, rd, Laranda, a city 
 of Lycaonia, Strab. p. 569. 
 
 \Adpag, avTog, 6, Lars Porsenna, 
 Plut. Popl. 16. 
 
 Aap^daov, ov, T6,=aTi/i/ii, Diosc. 
 
 iAapevrta, ag, jf, the Rom. Lauren- 
 tia. Plat. 
 
 iAap^vatog, ov, 6, the Rom. Lauren- 
 ttus, Ath. 
 
 Adpi/ivov or TMpipiov, ov, to, an In- 
 dian frankinceTise, Strab. 
 
 Adpivevu, (Xaptvog) to fatten, feed. 
 Mid. to grow fat, Sophron ap. Ath. 
 376 B: from 
 
 Adplvog, 71, 6v, {Xapog) fatted, fat, 
 Povg, Ar. Pac. 925 : hence metaph., 
 X. l%og, Id. Av. 465. 
 
 AdpXvog, ov, 6, a kind of sea-fish, 
 0pp. 
 
 AATIS, tKog, 6 and ^, the larch- 
 tree, [larices, Lucan 9, 920.] 
 
 tAaptOf Xlfivri, », lacus Larius, now 
 Lago di Como in Gallia Transpadana, 
 Strab. p. 192. 
 
 Adplg, iSog, ^,=\&pog, Leon. Tar. 
 74,5. 
 
 \Adptg, tog, 6, the Laris, a river of 
 Lucania, Lye. 725. 
 
 Adplaa, rig, i). Ion. A™., Larissa, 
 a name of many old Greek cities, al- 
 ways marking a Pelasgic origin, II., 
 Hdt., etc. : seventeen of the name 
 are enumerated by Clinton F. H. 1, 
 p. 25 n. t— 1. a city of Thessaly in Pe- 
 lasgiotis, on the Peneus, Thuc. 2, 22 ; 
 etc. — 2. Tj Kpe/faiTTTi, also sy IleXaa- 
 yia, in Phthiotis on the sinus Malia- 
 cus, Strab. p. 435, 440.— 3. in Thes- 
 saly on Mt. Ossa, lb. — 4. in Troas, on 
 the coast near Hamaxitus, Thuc. 8, 
 101 ; by Steph. Byz. considered the 
 Homer. L. — 5. ii ipiKinvlg, on the 
 Aeolian coast of Asia Minor, near 
 Cyme, by Strab. called the Larissa 
 of Homer, II. 2, 841 ; in Hdt. Aiipi- 
 aai, 1, 149: Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 45, calls 
 It AlyviTTla, because Cyrus gave It 
 '" the Aegyptians who joined him.— 
 830 
 
 AAPO 
 
 6. a city of Assyria on the Tigris, 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 7.-7. in Lydia, not 
 far from Tralles, Strab. p. 440.— 8. 
 another in Thessaly on the confines 
 of Macedonia. — 9. a city of Crete 
 joined with Hierapytna, Strab. p. 440. 
 — 10. another in Crete, same as Gor- 
 tys, Steph. Byz. — IX. a city of Atti- 
 ca, Strab. p. 440.-12. a citadel of 
 Argos, with a temple of Jupiter, lb., 
 cf. p. 370.— 13. a village of the Ephe- 
 sian territory in the Caystrian plain, 
 from which Jupiter was named Aa- 
 piarjvdg and Aaplaiog, Id. p. 620, cf. 
 p. 440. — 14. a city on confines of 
 Elis and Achaia, Theopomp. ap. 
 Strab. p. 440; cf. Adpimg. — 15. in 
 the territory of Mytilene in Lesbos 
 the Aaptaalat nsrpat, Strab. ib. — 
 1 6. a city near the summits of Hae- 
 mus, Ib. — 17. a city of Campania in 
 Italy, Dion. H. — II. also fem. pr. n., 
 daughter of 1he Pelasgian prince Pia- 
 sus, Strab. p. 621 : in Paus. 2, 24, 1, 
 daughter of Pelasgus. t(Dsu. written 
 with aa, but v. Dind. ap. Steph. The- 
 saur.) [Ad] 
 
 Adplaalog, ala, atov, Larissaean, 
 from Larissa ; at Aap. -K^Tpat, v. 
 foreg. 15. — II. as subst. 6 A. seems to 
 be a hind of kettle invented or made at 
 Larissa, Arist. Pol., cf. Tavdypa and 
 Tavaypig. 
 
 , ^Aaplarivog, ov, i, appell. of Jupi- 
 ter, V. sub Adpiaa 13, Strab. 
 iAapLaiog, a, ov,=Aapiaatog, Strab. 
 
 AaplffOTTOiog, ov, 6, for Aapiaaio- 
 TTOtog, {Aapiaalog II., 'KOiia) a maker 
 of such kettles, Arist. Pol. 
 
 ^Adptaog, ov, 6, the Larisus, a river 
 on the confines of EUs and Achaia, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 23. 
 
 iAdptxog, ov, b, Larichus, of Myti- 
 lene, father of Erigyus and Laome- 
 don 3. Arr. An. 3, 6, 5. — 2. of Myti- 
 lene, brother of Sappho, Ath. 424 
 F. 
 
 AapKayuyog, ov, 6, (XdpKog, aya)a 
 coal-basket carrier, ovog, Eur. Autol. 2. 
 \AdpKac, a, 6, Larcas, masc. pr. n., 
 Ath. 360 F. 
 
 AapKlSiov, ov, rd, dim. from Xdp- 
 Kog, Ar. Ach. 340. [u\ 
 
 AA'PKOS, ov, 6, a basket, esp. for 
 charcoal, a coal-basket, Ar. Ach. 333. 
 
 AapKotjiopia, u, (^Xdpicog, <j}sp(j) to 
 carry a XdpKog, Dio C. 
 
 AapvaKoyyiog, ov, (Xapva^, yvlov) 
 doubtful epith. of Pan, apparently 
 from a dull pun on XV^^ ^nd XV^C' 
 Theocr. Fistula. 
 
 AapvdKO(t)66pog, ov, {Xdpva^, fjtdsi- 
 pu) killing in a box or chest. Lye. 
 
 AapvuKofopog, ov, (Xdpva^, (fiipu) 
 borne or carried away in a chest. 
 
 AA'PNAS, dKog, ii, and in late 
 poets (i, Jac. A. P. p. 295, a cc^er, 
 box, chest, e. g. for keeping household 
 store, II. 18, 413, Hdt. 3, 123 : a cine- 
 rary nm, n. 24, 795 : a box or ark, in 
 wh. children were exposed, Simon.7, 1. 
 
 AapoEiSrjg, ig, (Xdpog, ddog) like a 
 sea-mew. [v. y\Apog.^ 
 
 \AdpoXov, ov, TO, Larolum, a city 
 of Umbria. Strab. p. 227. 
 
 AA'POS, ov, 6, a ravenous sea- 
 bird, perh. the gtdl or the cormorant, 
 Xdpog dpvig, Od. 5, 31 ; said of Cleon, 
 Ar. Nub. 591, cf. Eq. 956. [a in Od. 
 and Ar. 11. c, but a in Ar. Av. 567.] 
 
 AAPO'S, d, 6v, pleasant, nice, 
 dainty, sweet, in Horn, always of 
 taste, as dnirvov, dopirov, II. 19, 316, 
 Od. 12,283; Tiapovol al/i' dvdp^irov, 
 sweet to it (the gnat) is the blood of 
 man, II. 17, 572 r-r^irreg. Ep. superl. 
 XapuTaTog, Od. 2, 350, formed metri 
 
 AA21 
 
 p&TdTO^: but Gomp. XapoTepov, as 
 adv., Simon. 51, 10. [o] 
 
 ^Aapog, ov, 6, the Eti^rian name 
 Lars, Dion. H. 5, 21 ; cf. Adpag. 
 
 iAapTidiiig, ov, 6, = Aaep'tdSrig, 
 Anth. 
 
 fAdpTtog, ov, bf=AaipTLog, Soph. 
 Aj. 1. 
 
 lAapToXaaJTat, uv, ol, the Larto 
 laeltae, a people of Iberia, Strab. p. 
 139. 
 
 Adpvyydg, ov, 6, (Xdpvyf) a crier 
 or bawler. 
 
 A&pvyyido, u,{XuprvyS)=sii., Ppay- 
 XdX,lo scream hoarsely, Anth. 
 
 AdpvyyCCa, Att. flit, -lu, Qkdpvy^) 
 to shout with all one*s might, bellow, 
 Dem. 323, 1. — II. trans, to outdo in 
 shoutitig, TLvd, Ar. Eq. 358, though 
 some interpret this to throttle, v. Plut. 
 Nic. 4. Hence 
 
 Adpvyyta/iog, ov, A, a shouting with 
 all one's might, Plut. 
 
 AapvyyoTOfiiu, u, {TiApmy^, Ti/iva) 
 to cut open the windpipe. Hence 
 
 AupvyyoTO/ita, ag, i], a cutting open 
 the windpipe. 
 
 Adpvyy6<j>uvog, ov, (Jidpvy^, iavri) 
 sounding from the throat, vocal, Sopat. 
 ap. Ath. 175 C, 
 
 AATXrS, vyyog, rarely vyog, S, 
 the larynx or upper part of the wind- 
 pipe, Arist. H. A : also the swallow, 
 gullet, throat, Eur. Cycl. 157 ; for the 
 gullet and windpipe are constantly 
 confounded, and the (Aroai is used/or 
 both, cf. ^dpvy^. 
 
 ^Adpvfiva, j]g, ij; Larymna, a city ot 
 Boeotia, at the mouth of the Cephi 
 sus, Strab. p. 405. — 2. ij ava, in Lo- 
 cris. Id. p. 406. 
 
 Adpiivu, to coo like a dove. 
 iAapvatov opog, t6, Larysium, a 
 mountain of Laconia sacred to Bac- 
 chus, Paus. 3, 22, 2. 
 
 Adg, Xdog, b, a stone, Att. contr. for 
 Xdag, q. v. 
 
 t Auf, aog, i, Ep. Adag, Las, an an- 
 cient city of Laconia on the sinus 
 Laconicus, II. 2, 585 ; Thuc. 8, 91 ; 
 here was the tomb of the hero Adg 
 slain by Achilles, Paus. 3, 24, 10. 
 
 iAaaaia, ag, ri, Lasaea, a city of 
 the island Crete, only in N. T. Act. 
 27,8. 
 
 AA'SA'NON, ov, to, a trivet or 
 stand for a pot, a kitchen utetisil, grid- 
 iron, Ar. Pac. 893, ubi Schol. ; else- 
 where xoTpoTTOvg. — II. a nightstool, 
 Lat. lasanum, Cratin. Drap. 8, Phe- 
 recr. Crapat. Eupol. Pol. 31, v. sq. 
 
 Adaavoi^bpog, ov, (Xdoavov, (pipu) 
 carrying a nightstool: 6 X., the slave 
 who was charged therewith, Plut., 
 cf. Hor. Sat. 1, 6, 109. 
 
 AdaSeo, Dor. for Xd^ov, imperat. 
 from M^opiai, Theocr. 
 
 Adasvtiai, Dor. fut. mid. of lavBd 
 va, Theocr. 
 
 Aaadalvu, (Aaerffn) to Tnack, insult. 
 ^AaaBiviig, ovg, 6, Lasthines, a The- 
 ban, Aesch. Theb. 620.— 2. an Olyn- 
 thian, who betrayed the city to Philip, 
 Dem. 99, 22 ; 128, 8 ; etc. : cf. Evdv- 
 KpaTTig. 
 
 \Aaa0evla, ag, ii, Lasthenia, a cour- 
 tesan of Mantinea, favourite of Speu- 
 sippus, Ath. 546 D : a pupil of Plato, 
 Diog. L. 3, 46. 
 
 AA'26H, rig, rj, mockery, insult. Ion. 
 for x^^V> Hdt. 6, 67. 
 
 AaoBrJiiev, Dor. for XrKsBijvai, inf. 
 aor. pass, of Xavddva, Theocr. 
 
 AdaiaixV"' "'<'(• (.Uaiog, avvii^ 
 with rough, shaggy neck, epith. of the 
 bull, H. Horn. Merc. 224 ; of the bear, 
 H. Hom. 6, 46 : also with a neut., Xa 
 
AASO 
 
 aiavxevot &vTpov, v. 1. Theocr. £p. 
 5, 5. 
 
 Adat/i^Xov, 01), TO, (^ffjoy, a^^w) 
 a downy apple, piob. 1. Antig. Car. ap. 
 Ath. 82 B, V. i,aat6/iai.ov. 
 
 AdatoBpi^, TDixoCt 4, i, QAaiog, 
 dpi^) shaggy, Tneocr. 
 
 AuawKvriiioc, ov, Qmuioc, n-vijuri) 
 hairy-leggod, Opp, 
 
 AuatOKa^o^, ov, {.Uaio;, ku^o;) 
 deaf from hair growing in the ears. 
 
 kaatoiuifuov, m, to, Oi.&aio^,iiij'Kov) 
 a downy apple, like the peach. 
 
 Adatov, ov, t6, a rough cloth, Sapph. 
 31, in poet, {otm Uaaiov. 
 
 Adaios, ia, lov, Att. usu. of, ov, 
 hairy, rough, shaggy, woolly, of sheep, 
 II. 24, 125, Od, 9, 433 : also of he- 
 roes, !idaia ar^Bea, 11. 1, 189, Xdaiov 
 Kijp, n. 2, 851 ; 16, 554, for a hairy, 
 shagged breast in the heroic age was 
 a mark of strength: afterwards a 
 hairj breast was looked upon rather 
 as I sign of shrewdness and cunning, 
 as, conversely, mejis vtUsa in Martial 
 is used for a weak mind, of. wuKivog, 
 wuKvdf. — II. in genl. like Saai;, bushy, 
 rough,r6piov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 16, cf. 
 Plat. Crat. 420 D. Adv. -Uic. iUaw; 
 seems to differ from daavs, odao; only 
 in -^ dialect, A and 6 being often ex- 
 changed, cf. A. V. Frob. also akin 
 to ^Iva, xKaXva, Lat. lana and laena.) 
 [a] 
 
 iXdaiog, ov, b, Jjasius, a suitor of 
 Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 21, 10. 
 
 AoffioffTcpvof, ov, (TiAaioc, arip- 
 vov) hairy-breasted, Anth. 
 
 Aaaidrpixos, ov,==laai6dpi.^, Opp. 
 
 Aaalo^pvi, v, gen. vog, with bushy 
 eyebrows, 
 
 Aaaiuv, uvog, 6, {Adatog II.) a 
 thicket. 
 
 iAaciuv, ttniog, 6, Lasion, a strong 
 city of Elis on the border of Arcadia, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 30 : hence 
 
 tAaffiwvfOf, a, ov, of Lasion, Lasio- 
 nian, ol A., Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 16, with 
 V. 1. Aainavetc. 
 
 AaaKdio,=Maiia. 
 
 AdaKU, lengthd. from root AA"K-, 
 as appears in aor. 2, TMnlg, etc. : 
 fut. 'kuK.riaii, but also -ijaottai, Ar. 
 Pac. 381 : aor. 1 iMxriaa [Xo, but 
 Att. also M, cf. Elmsl. Med. 147] : 
 aor. 2 lUiKov, inf. Tidxelv, lb. : aor. 2 
 mid. i^MKOiimi, Ep. redupl. 3 plur. 
 ^eXd/tovTo, II. Horn. Merc. 145 [a] : 
 perf. %(Xdica, Ep. and Ion. A(^,■n■ 
 Ka, II., but part. fern. AeXuKvia, Od. 
 — To sound, ring, rattle, crash. — I, of 
 things which ring when struck, ^dxe 
 yaX/eof waoofikvLiv ^i^Eoiv re Kal 
 eyxecTi, II. 14, 25, ?Miis 6' dantg, II. 
 20, 277; of axles, to creak, Aesch. 
 Theb. 153 : but, Xdxe 6' barea, the 
 bones cracked, broke with a crash, II. 
 13, 616, cf. Hes. Th. 694: it only oc- 
 curs in this signf. in aor. 2 act. — II. 
 of animals, to shriek, scream, of the 
 falcon, II. 22, 141, of the nightingale ' 
 in the falcon's talons, Hes. Op. 205 ; 
 also of dogs, to howl, bay, Od. 12, 85: 
 in this signf. the perf. prevails in Ep., 
 the aor. mid. only occurs H. Hom. 
 Merc. 145, Kvve( TieXdKovTO, — ^III. of 
 men, to speak, esp. to speak aloud, pro- 
 claim, Trag. : hence esp. of oracles, 
 Soph. Tr. 82, Ar. Plut. 39: also to sing, 
 vpog ai'Kov, Eur. Ion 776 : — in this 
 aignf. only Att., esp. Trag., and in all 
 tenses. (Hence AifKiu, "kaneu, Xa- 
 KoCui XaaKu^a, Aofcepoc, XoK^pufa.) 
 
 iAaff6vioi,oiV, ol, the Lasonii, a peo- 
 ple of Asia lytinor on the river Halys 
 between the Mariandyni and the 
 Amazons, Hdt. 3, 90, cf; 7, 77. 
 
 +Aa(TOf, ov, 6, Lasus, son of Char- 
 
 AATP 
 
 binus, a poet of Hermione in Argolis, 
 Hdt. 7, 6. 
 
 Adaravpoc, ov, 6, (Adtrtof, Tavpoc) 
 =Sacvirp(iiicTog, epitn. of a nlvaiSog, 
 Theopomp. ap. Polyb. 8, 11, 6, cf. A. 
 P. 12, 41. 
 
 tAoffraoniJaf, a, 6, Lastratidas, an 
 Elean, Paus. 6, 6, 3. 
 
 Adarpic, A,=foreg., E. M. 
 
 fAaaiprag, ov, 6, Lasyrtas, a citizen 
 of Lasion, Ath. 44 F. 
 
 Anod, Dor. for Ti^aa, fut. of Xav- 
 Bdvoi. 
 
 AuTdyelov, ov, to, the vessel iTito 
 which the XdTO^ falls. 
 
 AiiTayiu, a, f. -tjcu), (^draf) to 
 throw the TidTaycg, A. KOTTaPovg, Luc. 
 — H. of the Mroyef , to make a splash, 
 cf. nXarayiu, Hence 
 
 AdTdyfi, ^f, ii, the throwing of the 
 /Idrayec, or the splash made by it : also, 
 =A<lTof, Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 666 B. 
 
 tAarayn, ^f , i), Lalage, a city of In- 
 dia, Ael. H. A. 16, 10. 
 
 AdTaf, ayoQ, ri, in plur. AoTOyef, 
 the few drops ofviine in the bottom of the 
 cup which were thrown into a basin with 
 asplash, Alcae. 35, Criti. 1,2 : in sing. 
 also the splash itself, which lovers re- 
 garded as a sort of omen, and so— 
 KOTTapog, Soph. Fr. 257, cf. to^ov, 
 and MLTayia. (Akin to Xarbaaoi, 
 TzXaTayit^, and Lat. latex.) — II. a wa- 
 ter quadruped, like a beaver or otter, 
 Arist. H. A. [Xd] 
 
 tAoTtV)?, r)Q, 71, Latium, in Italy, 
 Strab. p. 229. 
 
 tAariVidf , ddog, t/, a Latin female, 
 Anth. 
 
 fAcTlvlg, Hog, ^,=foreg., Anth, 
 
 tAoTtvof, ov, b, Ltttinus, son of 
 Ulysses and Circe, Hes. Th. 1013. — 
 2. a king of the aborigines in Italy, 
 Strab. p. 229.— II. a, Latin, Polyb., 
 Strab., freq. ; also adj. Awrlvog, r), ov, 
 Latin, Id. 
 
 ^AaTLOv, ov, t6, Latium, Hdn. 
 
 iAaT/iiKOC K67iiroc, 6, gulf of Lat- 
 mus, in Caria, Strab. p. 035 : from 
 
 tAdr//Of, ov, b, Latmus, a. mountain 
 of Caria, Strab. : also, Heraclea in 
 Caria, previously bore this name, 
 Alcm. 
 
 AaToyeviic, ig, (.AriTii, *yevu) bom 
 of Latona, Eur. Ion 465. 
 
 tAaToM^fi 6, and Aotu, i). Dor. for 
 
 A)?T. 
 
 AdTO/ietov, ov, t6, a stone quarry : 
 from 
 
 AdTOfiEU, u, (Adf, Tiuvo) to quarry 
 or hew stones, LXX. Hence 
 
 AdTOfi'^ua, aTog, to, stone cut from 
 a quarry, Diod. ; and 
 
 AdToiaiTog, ov, or r/, ov. Lob. Pa- 
 ral. 460, hettm in stone, hewn out of a 
 rock, Strab., and LXX. 
 
 AdTOjjtla, Qf, ^,=XaTO/iuov, Anth,- 
 Hence 
 
 AdTO/iiKo;, ii, ov, of a quarry, fi 
 for quarrying stones, Diod. 
 
 AdTofiiov, ov, T6,=^T0fieiov. — II. 
 a tomb hewn in a rock : from 
 
 AdTO/iog, ov, {Tide, Ti/iva) cutting 
 or hewing stones : as subst. 6 AaTO^og, 
 a quarry-man, stone-cutter, L'XX. : also 
 an instrument used in quarrying, Lat. 
 acisculus. 
 
 tAaroffoAif, euf, A, (Adrof, iroXig) 
 Latopolis, a city of Upper Aegypt, so 
 called from worship of sq., Strab. p. 
 817.^ 
 
 Adrof, ov, 6, a fish of the Nile, Lat. 
 latus, A.rchestr. ap. Ath. 311 E. 
 
 AaTpda, Of, ^, (/lorpniu) the state 
 of a hired worknmn, service, servitude, 
 Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 966. — 2. esp., ?,. 
 Tov deov, divine worship. Plat. Apol. 
 
 AATP 
 
 AaTpev/ia, OTOf, Td, a serving for 
 hire, iravuv "KaTptiiimTa, painful ser- 
 vice, Soph. Tr. 357. — 2. esp. scrvixx 
 paid to the gods, worship, Eur. I. T. 
 1275. — II,= /IdTofc, a slave. Id. Tro. 
 1106. 
 
 ' Aorpevf, iag, 6, a workman for hire, 
 servant, slave. Lye. 
 
 AaTpevT^l, ov, (S,=Aorpe4if ; from 
 
 Aarpevu, (yldrpif) to work for hue 
 or pay, Solon 5, 48 5 esp. to serve in 
 war as a mercenary, hence Lat. lairo- 
 cinari. — 2. A. nvl, to be subject to, be 
 bound or enslaved to. Soph. Tr. 35, 
 Eur., etc. : hence metaph., ylorp. irs- 
 Tpif, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 968 : 
 /ibxdoic. Soph. O. C. 105 :— but also 
 c. ace. pers,, like dspaTrevu, to serve, 
 Eur. El, 131, 1. T. 1115 i c. ace. cog- 
 nate, X iTovov, Id. Ion 129 : hence — 
 2. to serve the gods with prayers and 
 sacrifices, X ^oip<ji, Eur. Ion 152. 
 
 Adrpi^f, ov, rf,=Adrpjf, v. sub Adi 
 Tpov. 
 
 AdTptog, la, tov, ^a servant or set 
 vice, puaBoi, Pind. 0. 10, 34 ; and, in 
 Pind. N. 4, 89 Iwrplav is the prob. 1. 
 from 
 
 Adrpif , tof , 6, a workman for hire, 
 hired servant, Lat. latro, Theogn. 302, 
 486: in genl. o servant, slave. Soph. 
 Tr. 70, Qf the gods, as Mercury calls 
 himself, Eur. Ion 4 : also ri Adrpif , a 
 maidservant, handmaid, esp. of the 
 gods, Eur. Tro. 450 : from 
 
 AA'TPON, ov, TO, pay, hire, 7m- 
 Tpav UTepde, without rent or acknowl- 
 edgment, Aesch. Supp. 1011, cf. Call 
 Fr. 238, et ibi Ruhnk. 
 
 iAdTTa(3og, ov, 6, Lattabus, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 9, 34, 11. 
 
 ^Adrvfivog, ov,b, Latymnus, a moun 
 tain of Bruttium near Crotona, The- 
 ocr. 4, 19. 
 
 AdTVTviu, (5, to cut, hew stones. — ^11. 
 to build of stone. Lye, ; and 
 
 AdTVTtTi, TIC, 71,, the chips of stone in 
 hewing, like OKvpov, Strab. p; 808. — 
 II. gypsum, lime, Plut. [v] : from 
 
 AaTtijrof, OV, (Adf, TV7rTu)=i,aT6- 
 /log, ?iaoTVTZog, as subst. a stone-cutter^ 
 mason, Hipp., and Soph. Fr. 477. [ij] 
 
 Adrvaaa, (Adrof) to clap, strikei 
 Opp., in mid. 
 
 lAaTwpela, ag, 7], Latorga, an Ama- 
 zon, after whom a town near Ephe- 
 sus was named, Ath. 31 E. 
 
 AavK&vlti, , Tig, i), = Mt/iog, the 
 throat, II. 22, 325, with v. 1. 7,EVKavhi, 
 which form prevails in later Ep., v. 
 Spitzn. ad 1, 
 
 AAT'PA, ag, ^, Ep. and Ion. Xav 
 pr], an alley, lane, narrow passage be- 
 tween houses, Od. 22, 128, 137, Hdt. 1 
 180, cf. Dissen Pind. P. 8, 86: alsoa 
 pass between rocks, ravine, defile: an 
 avenue, Theocr. Ep. 4, 1, — II, a sewer, 
 drain, privy, Ar. Pac. 99, 158. — III. 
 a cloister or enclosure of a monastery, 
 Eccl.— Written wrongly in later au- 
 thors Xd/3po. (Akin to \al3vpivdog.) 
 iAavp^ag, ov, b, Laureas, an epi- 
 grammatic poet of the Anthology,^ 
 
 \AavpsvTov, ov, to, Lauretttum, a 
 city of Latium, Strab. p. 229. 
 
 tAftiptov, and Aaipeiov, ov, to, 
 Laurion, a mountain of Attica near 
 the promontory Suhium, famed for its 
 silver mines, Hdt. 7, 144 ; Thuc. 2, 
 55 : V. Append. Bockh P. E. 
 tAavpiUTiKog, v, 6v, of Laurion, i) 
 ■apogoSog, Plut. Them. 4: al yXav- 
 K£g AavpcuTiKal, Laurian owls, com. 
 appell. of Athenian silver coins, Ar. 
 Av. 1106; V. Append. Bockh P. E. 
 4 6. 
 
 Aavpog, later and worse form for 
 U^pog. 
 
 831 
 
AAXA 
 
 AavpoBTdrai, oi, (Tiaipa, ar^vm) 
 the choreutae who stood in the middle^ 
 usUL the bad ones, Cratin. Incert. 71, 
 cf. Miiller Eumen. ^ 12 
 
 *AAT'B, the simple of &Tto\avu, 
 not found in use. 
 
 tA(20a^f, ouf, (S, Laphaes, a tyrant 
 of Argos, Paus. 2,21, 8.-2. a statu- 
 ary of Phlius, Id. 2, 10, 1. 
 
 iAuij>dV7jc, ovc, 6, LaphaTiea, son of 
 Guphorion, an Arcadian, Hdt. 6, 127. 
 — 2. son of Lasthenes, Anth. 
 
 tAd0£Xoci ovy di V. 1. for Ad/KptXog. 
 
 Aa^pia, of, ;?, epith. of Minerva and 
 Diana, perpi from ^Aipvpov, the Fora- 
 ger, Lye. 3S6. 
 
 tAd^piOf, ov, 6, iMphriusj son of 
 Castalius, Pans. 7, 18, 9 ; in Lyc. 835 
 an appell. of Mercuij, v. foreg. 
 
 Aaivyua, aTOf, To,=aq., Welcker 
 Syll. 54, 13. 
 
 Au0V7/iOf , OV,d, greediness in eating, 
 ghltony, Ar. Nub. 52 : cf. Xa^aau. 
 
 Aa^KTrii, ov, 6, i.la<j>vaaij>) agour- 
 mand, Arist. Eth. Eud. ^ 
 
 Adfi>§i{, ijf=:7i,a^yii6;. 
 
 Adiftvpa, uiv, rd, spoils taken in ^ar, 
 Lat. spolia, Trag., and Xen. Hell. 5, 
 1, 24 : — later in sing., \afvpm>, Po- 
 lyb, i esp., knuiljprbTmv rivl /iu0«- 
 pov, to give public authority for plun- 
 dering a people, Polyb. 4, 26s ^ ! cf. 
 fmnicnf and avT^ij. (Akin to Tiditru, 
 XandZa, 7i,a(piaim, mptaaa.) 
 
 Adipvpayuyiu, u, to utake booty or 
 spoil of, iipET^v, Plut. — II. to plunder, 
 TtoXiv, ApoUod. ; and 
 
 Ad^vpdyQyta, ag, tj, a carrying off 
 booty ; from 
 
 Adijivpiiyuydg, 6v, {^d^upffi) ayti) 
 carrying off booty. 
 
 AatjyOpea, 6), {Xdtjwpa) to plunder, 
 IjXX. 
 
 AdifivpoTrciTieta, af, j/, a selling of 
 booty ; and 
 
 Afi^wpoTr^iXciov, ov, t6, a place 
 where booty is sold, Polyb. : also ?ui- 
 ipOpoTTuXtov, Strab. ; from 
 
 Adijitpoira?,ea, (3, (Xd^upa, waMo) 
 to sell booty : to sell as booty, Xen. An. 
 6, 6, 38. Hence 
 
 Ad^VpoTTi^Xric, 1>Vj 6, a seller of 
 booty, one who has bought up booty to 
 retail, Lat. sector, Xen. An. 7, 7, 56, 
 Polyb., etc. 
 
 Adipiaaa, Att. -tto, fut. -f<j, to 
 swallow up greedily, eat up, devour, in 
 Il.'always of the lion, alfia ical ^Ka- 
 ra A. : of men, to eat gluttonously, 
 gorge, Lat. helluari, both of eating and 
 drinking, Za^rJffererat Xacfwy/iov, Eu- 
 pol. Col. 12 : in genU to cat up, ex- 
 haust, just like the kindred form 
 &ihvaaa. (From TiaVTiii, AaTrdfu.) 
 
 TAo^iiffrioi', oil, ro, Mt. La^hy^tius, 
 near Coronea in Boeolia, containing 
 a temple of JtipitSr, said to be hence 
 called Aa4ivaTio(i Hdt. 7, 197 ; Paus. 
 9, 34, 4 : but v. sq. 
 
 AS^litfrsof , fa, lov, i^aitiitraa) glut- 
 totums, Anth. : epith. of Jupiter among 
 t.he Minyae, Hdt. 7, 197, v. Miiller 
 Eumen. ^ 55. — II. pass, devoured, Lyc. 
 
 AAXAI'NQ, f. -dvQ, to dig, de'lve, 
 trench, turn up, Mosch. 4, 96,- and 
 Ap. Rh. : Horn, has only the compd. 
 aii^iXaxalvo. [Ad] 
 
 A&xdv&ptov, ov, TO, dim. from Xd- 
 Xavov. [d] 
 
 Adxdveltt, df , r/, the culture of pot- 
 herbs, LXX. — U.=?i,axavta/i6g, Jo- 
 seph.: and 
 
 Aardvev/ia, trrof, T6,=Xdxavov. 
 [a] : from 
 
 Ad^'dveijo, Qidxavov) toplant with 
 vegetables, Strab., m pass, : to use as 
 potherbs, Diosc., in pass. Mid. to 
 gather herbs, Luc. 
 ^32 
 
 AAXH 
 
 Adj;avii;^6j'0!:, Si;, (Xdxaviv, Uyu) 
 gathering vegetables, Leon, Tdr. 
 
 AuxdvTipof, a, 6v, Oldxavov) of the 
 nature of vegetables, Tbeophr. 
 
 AaxdvtjfiK, ov, b, (Xdxdv&D) a ves- 
 sel or dish for vegetables. 
 
 Adxdvijij>6p6g, ov, {Xdxavov, tjiiptj) 
 bearing vegetables. 
 
 Auxdvtd, df, ^, a kitchen-garden, 
 like Ttpaaid. 
 
 A&xdvidwv, ov, t6, dim. from U- 
 Xavov. 
 
 Aardvl^ofiat, dep. mid., to gather 
 vegetables. — ll.r=betizo, i. e, langueo. 
 Suet. 
 
 AdxtiviK6c, TJ, ov, = XaxavTipoQ, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Adydvfol', orv, to, dim. from Uxa- 
 vov, fiiog. L. [d] 
 
 Ad;^^dv£of, a, ov,=?i.axavrjp6^, y^ 
 X., garden-ground^ [d] 
 
 XUXdvLCiiog, oil, 6, (XaxavH^oiiai) 
 a cutting or gathering of vegetable. 
 Time. 3, 111. 
 
 AdxdviTjj^, ov, 6, a vegetable gar- 
 dener. 
 
 AaxdvoeiS^i;, if, {Tuixavov, el6o() 
 of the nature of vegetables. 
 
 AdxdvoQriKTi, 7/fi ^, {Xdxavov, di}- 
 K7j) a dish or pot for vegetables, Alex. 
 Magn. ap. Ath. 784 B. 
 
 Ad;i;dvov, ov, t6, QMxalvu) usu. in 
 plur.,^arden-AerAs,opp.to wild plants, 
 potherbs, vegetables, greens, Lat. olus, 
 olera, Ar. Plut. 298, etc. : rd Xdxava, 
 the vegetable-market, the green-market, 
 Ar. Lys. 557, Alex. Demetr. 1, 8 ; cf. 
 Ix9iic II. 
 
 AaxdvonTepo;, ou, 6, {Xdxavov, 
 TZTSpAv') vegetahle-vniigsdii comic word 
 in Luc. 
 
 AdxdvOTTiiXEtov, ov, t6, the vegeta- 
 ble market ; from 
 
 AdxuvowtoMa, a, {Xdxavbv, Tra- 
 X^a) to sell 'vegetables. Hence 
 
 AdxdvoT:iM.rig, ov, i, one who sells 
 vegetables, a green-grocer. 
 
 Adx&voira'k'qTpia, Of, ii, pecUl. 
 fem. of foreg., tt woman who deals m 
 vegetables, Ar. Thesm. 387. 
 
 AdxdvoTT^Xiov, ov, t6,^=7mxo,vo- 
 TfwXeiov. 
 
 AaxdvoTToXt^, tSo^, i], fem. of Aa- 
 Xa.voiT6hi)^, Ar. Vesp. 497. 
 
 Ad;i;di'o0dyfa, Of, rt, (Xdxavov, 
 tj>ayelv) vegetable diet, Hipp. 
 
 AdxdvudTjg, eg, ^ Tiaxavoei&^g, 
 Diosc. 
 
 fAdxdprjg, ouf, 6, Lachares, a ty- 
 rant at Athens (01. 120), Plut. Epi- 
 cur. 6 ; Paus. 1, 25, 7. 
 
 \Adxo.pTOQ, ov, 6, Lachartus, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Cim. 17. [d;t;] 
 
 AoTE, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of Xayxdva 
 for iMixe, II. 
 
 Adxeia, 5, vrjaog, liKf^, Od. 9, 116 ; 
 10, 509 : aco. to some from TMxaiva, 
 an island or coast with good soil, that 
 can be easily du^, as opp. to rocky or 
 stony: acc; to others for iMx^ia, 
 fem. from kXaxvg, little, small, low, 
 and some even read vijao; IneiT' ii.d- 
 Xeia, and lv0' &kt^ t' iXdxeia. [Xd] 
 
 Ad;f«j',. inf. aor. of hiy^^dva. 
 
 Adr£(7£f, euf Ion. log, !?, (Xdrelv, 
 Xdxof) Lachesif, one of the three 
 Fates, strictly the disposer of lots, Hes. 
 Th. 218, Sc. 258.— n. as appellat., 
 lot, destiny, fate, Bacis ap. Hdt. 9, 43 : 
 distribution, Plut. [d] 
 
 J^dxVt VUVf= '>^XOt ™'l Xdxem^ IL 
 
 J^Xnt W. V< {Aaxalva) a digging, 
 Xdxai (TtdapiSTrXaKro J, digging with 
 stroke of spade (perh; with a play on 
 "kaxtlv, \dxoO, Aesch. Theb. 914. 
 
 \Adxtl'^, VTOt;, 6, Jjaches, an Athe- 
 nian, son of Melampus, a commander 
 
 &f^'SgW«iy5iW/C«)§'fe'i¥®^''., 
 
 AAOA 
 freq. — 2. a grandson of foreg., son of 
 Melampus, Dem. — . an Athenian ar- 
 chon 01. 95, 1, Diod. S. 14, 35. 
 
 Aaxiiog, ov, 6, (?.axctv)=%dxoC, 
 Xdxeatg II. 
 
 Aaxpi^, ov, 6, (Adfu, ^y3^)= 
 X,aKTia/io(, Antimach. 64. 
 
 AaxvtXtog, aia, alov, woolly, htary, 
 downy, Anth. ; from 
 
 AA'XNH, tig, ii, soft, woolly hair, 
 down, as of the first beard, Od. 11, 
 320; of the thin hair on Thersites' 
 head, TJieSv}/ & inevrfvoBe X., II. 2, 
 219 ; of the soft nap on cloth, II. 10, 
 134: not till later sheep's-wool, Hes. 
 Op. 611, Soph. Tr. 690, for which 
 Xaxvog is used in Od. — ^11. metaph. 
 like KOUTi, leafage-, App. (The same 
 as dxvri, akin toxXalva, xXavig, Lat. 
 laena, lana.) Hence 
 
 Aaxvi^ttg, eoaa, ev, woolly-, hairy, 
 shaggy, *^pEf, U. 2, 743, ar^Sea, 18, 
 415, Sep/ia avog, II. 9, 548 ; X opo^og, 
 a downy, soft sedge, II. 24, 451. 
 
 Anxv&yviog, ov, (Adxvog, yvloV) 
 with hairy, shaggy limbs, dnpeg, Eur, 
 Hel. 378. 
 
 Ad;i;i'of, ov, 6,=Xdxi>ri, wool, Od. 
 9,445. Hence 
 
 Aaxyoii, Ct, to make hairy. Pass. 
 to grow hairy or downy, of a youth's 
 chin, Solon 14, 6. 
 
 AaxvdidTig, eg,=htxv^ctg : oidag 
 xXoijg XaxvuSsg, the ground downy 
 with grass, Eur. Cycl. 541. 
 
 Adxvafftg, £(jg, jj, {Xaxyou) a cov- 
 ering with hair, Philo. 
 
 Adxoiijv, Att. for Xdxot/it, opt. aor. 
 of Xayxdvu. 
 
 AA'XOS, TO, {Xuxeiv, Xayrdvu) 
 lot, fate, destiny, Theogn. 592, Pind., 
 and Trag. — II. the portion obtai?ied by 
 lot, luck, or inheritance, in genl. a lot, 
 share, portion, Aesch. Eum. 334, 347, 
 400, etc., also in Xen. An. 5, 3, 9 ; 
 TpiTaTov Xdxog vvKTog, Mosch. 2, 2 : 
 ---6 Xdxog only occurs in Pseudo- 
 Soph, [a] 
 
 Ad;^uv, part. aor. of Xayxdvut. 
 
 Aa^dvTj, Tjg, tj, also Xa/inpdvTj, an 
 eatahle'fierb, Diosc. 
 
 Aa^evfiai and Tiu-^oviiat, Dor. for 
 Xrjf^ofiat, fut. of Xqiipdvb). 
 ^ Ad-^ig, cwf, ^, (AdTrra) a lapping, 
 Arist. H. A. 
 
 A.A'Sli=(3XiTra, to see, behold, look 
 at; old Ep. word which only occurs 
 in three Homeric passages, kvuv (xe 
 ■KOiKtkov iXXov, iavaipovTa Xduv, a 
 dog held a fawn, gazing on it as it 
 struggled, Od. 19, 228 ;— 6 /liv Xdc 
 VE[3pmf dTrdyxf^v, he looked upon the 
 fawn as he was throttling it, lb. 230 ; 
 — alsToc d^v Xdii)v, the keen-^eein^ 
 eagle, H. Hom. Merc. 360. Also in 
 later Ep. the word here and there 
 occurs m this signf. (It is the root 
 of yXa^rrtrut yXaVK^g, yXav^, yXijvTj, 
 
 ?'X^og, XufiiTQ, AnJffffu, XsvKdg, Lat. 
 ujp, hiceo, etc., and of dXadg with a 
 priv.) [a] 
 
 *AA'S2, an old pres., now found 
 only in the Doric Xd, Xijg, Xrj, q. v., 
 / wish or will ; the root however of a 
 numerous family of words, which all 
 involve the notion of eager desire, of 
 yearning or striving after, as if the in- 
 tensive syllables Xu-, Xai-, Xt-, had 
 taken a Verbal form in AA'Q, 01 
 which also XtXalo/iat, XeXirjlihog, 
 seem to be remains : while Xa- takes 
 an Adj. form in XA3p6g, Xapog, and a 
 Subst. in Xdpog, and /.J- agam appears 
 in the Adv. Xiav.— The signf. of ca- 
 pio, to take, hold, is very dub. 
 
 Ad(Sdi?r, eg, {.Xaog, elSog) of or if 
 longing- to the people, ^t for the people, 
 popular, Lat. poptdaris, Plut. Crass. 3 
 
AEBH 
 
 A.m, ij, V. sub Xafa. 
 tA^aypof, ov, 6, Leagrus, son of 
 Glaucon, an Athenian commander, 
 Hdt. 9, 75; Thuc. 1,51. 
 
 tAeiiJi/f, 6, Leades, a Theban, son 
 of Astacus, ApoUod. 3, 6, 8. 
 
 A(aiva, ri(, ii, fem. from /leuv, a 
 Umess, Hdt. 3, 108. — II. (7;^^/"' " I"'"' 
 oucr/af, Ar. Lys. 231. 
 
 tA^atva, j?f , ^, Leaena^ a courtesan, 
 beloved of Aristopton, Paus. 1, 23, 
 2 : cf. Ath. 596 E, who cites a later 
 one of same name, 577 0. 
 
 Asaivu, fut. ^Edvut aor. kXerjva: 
 Ep. ^eia/vu, fut. ^eidviu, the only 
 form in Horn., (Xefof). To smooth, 
 polish, of a worker in horn, II. 4, 111 ; 
 A. KiXevdtxv, to smooth or prepare the 
 way, II. 15, 261, cf Od. 8, 260 : hence 
 esp. to shave the beard, Thcopomp. ap. 
 Ath. 518 A. — II. to rvh smooth, powder, 
 
 ?ound in a mortar, Lat. tevigare, Hdt. 
 , 200': in gent, to destroy, extirpate, 
 Hdt. 4, 122.— III. M smooth down or 
 away, Ttif pvrlSac, Plat. Symp. 191 
 A: — ^inetaph. to smooth or soften down, 
 riv %6yov two;, Hdt. 8, 142 ; t^v 
 Kardirotnv, to tickle the palate, Muson. 
 ap. Stob. p. 167, 1. 
 
 fAedvdpetog, a, ov, of Leander, 
 Aiith. : from 
 
 iA^avSpo;, ov, 6, poet. AelavSpoc, 
 Leander, a youth of Abydos, whose 
 love for Hero is sung by Musaeus. 
 
 tAedveipa, ag, ij, Leanlra, mother of 
 Elatus and Aphides, ApoUod. 3, 9, 1. 
 
 lA^avciC, ewf , ^, (^eaivu) the act of 
 
 smoothing, polishing, Clem. Al. : al. 
 
 ?,etavcng. 
 
 AedvTscpa, a;, i], fem. of sq., Anth. 
 
 AeavT^p, Tjpos, b, Qieaivu) one that 
 
 polishes, pounds. 
 
 AeavTiKdc;, )?, ov, Q,ealva) good for 
 polishing, powiding, etc., Arist. Probl. 
 Adv. -<Sf. 
 
 iAiapxo;, ov, 6, Learchus, son of 
 Athamas and Ino,ApolIod. — 3. brother 
 of king Arcesilaus II. of Cyrene, Hdt. 
 4, 160 ; inPlut. Aaapxot-^^- an Ath- 
 enian, son of Callimachns, Thuc. 2, 
 67. — 4. a statuary of Rhegium, Paus. 
 3, 17, 6. 
 
 fAc^dSeia, ac, r), also AepaSta, Le- 
 badea, a city of Boeotia at the base of 
 Helicon, containing an oracle of Tro- 
 phonius ; now Libadia, Hdt. 8, 134. 
 
 tAejSatJof , ov, b, Lebadus, an Athen- 
 ian, from whom foreg. was said to be 
 named, Paus. 9, 39, 1. 
 
 iAe^alij, rjg, jj, Lebaea, an ancient 
 city of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 137. 
 
 \AepiSLO(, a, ov, of Lebedus, Lebe- 
 dian, ol Ae$., Strab. : from 
 
 fAeSeSoc, ov, ii, Lebedus, a city on 
 the Ionian coast of Asia Minor ; its 
 ruins now Ecdesia or Xingi, Hdt. 1, 
 142. 
 
 iAEp^KLoi, wv, ol, the Lebecii, a peo- 
 ple of Helvetia, Polyb. 2, 17, 4. 
 
 tAe/J^v, ^vof, n, and AePijva, Le- 
 ben, a seaport of Crete, haven of Gor- 
 tyna, Sfrab. p. 487. 
 
 AePvptSt Wof, ^, (^ETTu) the skin, 
 jrionfA, of serpents, etc., Ar. Fr. 102; 
 the husk of fruit. — II. a raibit, if Mko- 
 oil, 1- ^t ^^ ""'■ better. 
 
 Ae/337f , i?ro(;, 6, (Xel^o) a kettle, cal- 
 dron, prob. with three feet (but dif- 
 ferent from, and prob. smaller than 
 TplnovQ), of bronze Or copper (xa^- 
 Kof), sometimes of costly workman- 
 ship, and so in the heroic age used 
 for honorary gifts or prizes, freq. in 
 Horn., esp. in n. — II. in Od. mostly 
 the basin m which the purifying water 
 (ripvitji), was handed to the guests 
 before meals, made of silver, Od. 1, 
 137, etc. ; but Od. 19, 386, o pan for 
 53 
 
 AEPQ 
 
 washing the feet. — III. among the 
 Spartans a sort of rvfiiravov or basin, 
 which was struck by women at the 
 funerals of the kmgs, Hdt. 6, 58. — 
 
 IV. a cinerary urn, Aesch. Ag. 444. — 
 
 V. a vase on the roof of the temple of 
 Jupiter at Olymnia, Pausan. 5, 10, 4, 
 and at Delos, Call. Del. 286. 
 
 Ae.Si/Topiov, oil, t6, dim. from 
 foreg., Ath. 
 
 AtliriTi^a, (Xefliyf) to put into, to 
 boil in a caldron. Lye. 
 
 Aefi^Ttov, ov, TO, dim. from ^E/3)?f, 
 Ath. 
 
 AePr/Toeidijc, eg, {7i(l3rig, eMof) like 
 a kettle or basin. 
 
 Ae^TiToxdprig, ov, 6,=sq. 
 
 Aei3riToxdp(M, 6, (^i^tig, rajpu) 
 potfriend, Ceroid, ap. Ath. 347 D. [o] 
 
 AtpT/Ttidrig, ei,=7.e^riTonSfig, Ath. 
 
 Aefitavog, ov, 6,=:sq. 
 
 AefSiag, ov, 6, a kind of Jish, Lat. 
 lebias, Ar. Fr. 365. 
 
 Aifiivdog, ov, 6,=tpipiv6og, 
 iAe(3iv6oc, ov, tj, Ijebinthus, one of 
 the Sporades, Strab. p. 487. 
 
 Aiyai, nom. plur. from Xiyog or 
 Xeyrjr, ywaiKeg ^., lewd women, 
 chamierers. Archil. 95. (Akin, to Tie- 
 Xos, Pla^of.) 
 
 Aeyet^v, Ctvog, b, the Lat. legio, 
 N. T.;tPlut. fiom. 13. 
 
 Asyvtj, Tig, il,=sq, 
 
 A^yvov, ov, TO, a hem, border, esp. 
 the coloured hem of a garment parallel 
 to the ua or selvage, in genl. the ex- 
 tremity, edge, Hipp. ap. Gal. Hence 
 
 Aeyvoo), u, to furnish with a coloured 
 hem or border. 
 
 Aeyv&Sjic, ec,=7iEyvaT6;. 
 
 AeyvuTog, ii, ov, (Xeyvdu) with a 
 coloured hem or border. Call. Dlan. 12. 
 
 AETQ, f U^u, aor. JAefa, p£ d- 
 ?.oxa, in comp., see usage under foil, 
 heads, orig. signf. to LAY, Germ. 
 LEGEN; and in pass, to LIE, 
 Germ. LIEGEN : —het\ce all the 
 other signfs. may be derived, so that 
 it is needless, as Buttm. Lexil. in v. 
 does, to assume a separate root *^e- 
 ;^;w,for this ^ignf. — I. to lay asleep, lull 
 to sleep, put to bed, ?ii^ov fie, ft. 24, 
 635 ; A., voov &t6g, II. 14, 252. Pass, 
 or mid. to lie down, Horn.; ^6^ETai 
 virva, will lie asleep, 11. 4, 131, /l^fo- 
 /Mi «f sivijv, Od. 17, 102.— This 
 signf. IS only in the earliest poets, 
 nor is the pres. ever so used : we 
 have in Hom. of the act., aor. impe- 
 rat. ^e^ov ; of the pass, or mid. f. Ai- 
 ^ofial, aor. 1 i^e^d/jiriy, also solne 
 forms from a syncop. aor. iTi^y/ii/v, 
 viz. 3 sing. i,EKTo, in Od., imperat. 
 ^^foandX^fcOjinll.andOd. (Hence 
 A^;^Of, XeKTpov, Lat. lectus, also Xe- 
 r(5i AorEi'o; Mxog, dTiOxog.) — II. like 
 Lat. Lego, to lay in order, arrange, 
 and so to gather, pick up, Lat. lego and 
 colligo, X. bufia, Hom. ; X. al/aatndg, 
 in Od. 18, 359, ace. to the Schol., to 
 pick out stones for buildiiig, cf hiyd- 
 &nv, Xoydg, but v. sub. alfiatnd. 
 Mid. to gather for one^s self, ^liXa, 11. 
 
 8, 507 : hence to choose, pick out, dv- 
 ipag dpiaToog, Od. 24, 108, Kovpovg, 
 II. 21, 27 : absol. in syncop. aor., iyii 
 Tti/ivTog liETa Toiaiv kXiy/im, after 
 these / chose myself the fifth, i. e. 
 offered to go with the other four, Od. 
 
 9, 335 ; or it may mean, I reckoned 
 myself..., V. infr. III. Pass. pres. to 
 be chosen, II. 13, 276. — In this signf 
 
 Hhe Att. use the perf alloya, pass. 
 elXey/iai, aor. pass. iXiyijv, but only 
 in compds., cf. IfXiyu, naTtiTiSya, 
 avlXiya : the • simple* elXs-yfiivog, 
 chosen, as v. 1. Eur. Tto. 296, Dem. 
 
 AEHA 
 count, tell or reckon up, h) (5* ^ftiag X^- 
 ye K^TEdiv, he counted us among the 
 seals, Od. 4, 452. Mid. aor. syncop., 
 Mkto S' upiO/i&v, he told over the num- 
 ber, Od. 4, 451 : so, Xe^aro irdvTag, 
 Pind. P. 4, 336. Pass., juera Toiatv 
 tXexBriv, I was counted among these, 
 U. 3, 188, cf. supr, II. Hence— IV. 
 to recount, tell, relate, Ti, Hom. and 
 Att., Tivl Ti, to tell something to one, 
 lb. : hence to speak, say, utter, in Hom. 
 only once in act., 'Aya/ii/ivovi X. 
 bvsidea, to utter reproaches to or against 
 him, n. 2, 222 : %iye tl Ti eiXug, Xiyc 
 el n "Ktyeig, elni 5tl aal %eyeig, etc., 
 if you have aught to say, say on, 
 Valck. Hdt. 8, '58: mostly of men, 
 less usu. of oracles, to say, declare, 
 Hdt. 8, 136. Hom. also has the mid., 
 once or twice, to say over to one^s self, 
 say over, II. 13, 275, 292, Od. 3, 240. 
 Hdt. and the Att. used the word chief- 
 ly in this signf., of all kinds of oral 
 communications, of which some few 
 instances follow :-^l. Xeyetv Tivd ti, 
 to say something of another, esp., kuku, 
 X Tivd, to speak ill of him, abuse, re- 
 vile him, Hdt. 8, 61, etc. ; also, ti or 
 KciKag Ti,. nvd, Soph. El. 524, 1028, 
 whereas the Latins say maledicere al 
 icui. — 2. X. KaTd Tivo'g, to accuse one, 
 X. imp Tivog, to defend'hira^ Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 5, 2 ; 1, 7, 16.— 3. X. Tivh 
 TTOiELV Ti, to tell, bid, command one to 
 do, like KeXevu, Soph. Phil. 101.-4. 
 X. TC, to say something, i. e. to speak to 
 the point or purpose. Soph. O. T. 1475, 
 Xen., etc. ; opp. to X. oiidev, to say 
 what is nothing, say nothing to the point 
 or purpose, Ar. Eq. 334 : but X. mShi, 
 also, to say what is not, to lie, Ar. Av. 
 66 : also KaX&g, bpBug X., to be right, 
 Valck. Hipp. 715. — 5. pleon., {0i; Xi 
 yuv, IXeys ^dg, etc., oft. in Hdt., as 
 also in Att., Lob. Aj. 756. — 6. as the 
 beginning of letters or documents, 
 'A/iacrig TloXvKpdTe'i' iiSe Xeyei..., 
 Mapidviog TaSeMyei..., etc., Hdt. 3, 
 40 ; 8, 140 : tci ypdufiara Xiyet rdde. 
 Id. 1, 124, etc. — 7. like Lat. dicere, to 
 speak of, mean, refer to, Hdt. 7, 144 ; so 
 ireq; m Trag., as elaa Kd/ii^ov ai, 
 KaadvSpav Xeyu you, I mean Cas- 
 sandra, Aesch. Ag. 1035 ; vord/idg, 
 'Ax:eXfy>ov Xeya, Soph. Tr. 9, cf. 
 Valck. Phoen. 994. — 8'. pass. Xiyerat, 
 like Lat. dicitur, it is said, on dit, Xi- 
 yeTUi aiTovg elvat..., Hdt. 8, 119; 
 but also, Xeyovrai elvai, Xen; Cyr. 
 1, 2, i : TO XeyS/ievov, absol., as it is 
 said, as the saying goes, Lat. gudd per- 
 hibent, Thuc. .7, 68, cf Stallb. Flat. 
 Symp, 217 E : 4 Xe^o/ievog, the so- 
 called,.., as ol X. avTovofiOL elvat, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8.— In this signf. X6- 
 ya has no perf act. : the perf. pass. 
 IS XeXeyiJtai (not elXeyfiai, cf. supr. 
 II) : adi-. pass. kXixSrjv ; the fiit. M- 
 ^ofiai has, esp. in Trag., i passive 
 force, Pors. Hec. 293, Schaf Soph; 
 O. C. 1186, and so is used for Ac^jfty- 
 aoftai : a.lSo XeXl^oiiat, Plat. — V. the 
 usu. signf. of Lat. LEGO, to read, 
 only occurs in Greek in the compd. 
 iiftX^a/iai, Hdt. 
 iA^ouv, ovTog, 7j, Ledon, a city ol 
 Phocis, Paus. 10, 2, 2 ; named after 
 an autochthon AeSav, Id. 10, 33, 1. 
 
 AtTiXdala, ag, n, a making of booty, . 
 robbery, Xen. Hier. 1, 36: and . 
 
 Ae7]XuTia, a, to drive away booty, 
 esp. cattle, to make booty,' 'Soph". Aj. .. 
 343, and freq. in Xen.: hence c. ace. . 
 loci, to plunder, despoil, -Kedlov, n6?.iVy , 
 Hdt. 2, 152; 5, 101: from 
 
 AeljXdxJjg, ov, b, a plunderer. 
 
 AeriXaTTidig, eug, i), (/lEjjAorfut. 
 XerjXaaia, Aen. Tact. '• 
 
AEIK 
 
 A£)?^an«:of, fl, ov, "tU or diapojed 
 to plunder. 
 
 i^EV^avQit o)Vt oil the Ijeettmi, a 
 people of Iberia, Strab.p. 159. 
 
 AJEI'A, Of, ii. Ion. :>^n, VC, booty, 
 plunder, freq. in Haf. : esp. of qattle, 
 opp. to avSpuiroi, Thuc 2, 94, and so 
 in plur.j Soph. Aj. 26: hence in genl. 
 
 fUlageable property, Thuc. 8, 3,. Xen. 
 iell. 1, 3, 2 : roif Twrnove hritriv di- 
 aBai, to give them up to plunder, 
 Hdt. 4, 202 ; ?,dav jroiecff6m ;);(ipav, 
 =?[.eti^aTelv x'^pav, Thuc. 8, 41 : 
 Im %Eiav tivai, etc., Xen, An. 5, 1, 
 8, etc. : so in plur. : koto rac ISiai 
 ^fia;, H. Kell, 1, 2, 5:^proverb. 
 Mvaav 7i.da, of any thing that may 
 be plundered with impunity, Dem. 
 248» 23, Arist. Rhet. 1, 12, 20. Cf. 
 A^if , which is the form used by Horn, 
 apd Hes. 
 
 Aelu, 7j, V-. sub %ata> 
 
 iMiayopij, i7f, v, ieioMro, daughter 
 of Kerens ana Doris, Hes. Th. 257. 
 
 Aetalva, fut. Aeiavu, Ep. Tistdv^a, 
 (i,etoe) Ion. and Ep. for Maivu, q. v. 
 Horn uses this form only., 
 tXelavaic, v, v, XeavsiQ- 
 
 AetdTiTetpa, a(, i), and 'X.eLavr^p, 
 jjpoc, Ion. for Xedvreipa, etc. 
 
 AetavaTripoc, ov, (Xclo^^aiarripo;) 
 sweetish-sou^. 
 
 iAetP^dpiogf a, ovi, of Libethrum-, 
 Libethrian ; ai Kei^.x the JLibethrians, 
 regarded as rude and unpolished; 
 hence prov. ifuniairEpos rCni Aei^ji- 
 Opium, Paroem. Zenob. 1, 79. 
 
 iAlEipr/Spic, tdog,. j/, pecul. fern, to 
 foreg., al'AeL^TfipWtg, appell. of the 
 IMuses, Strab. p. 410; 
 
 AslfiiiBpav, oVi t6,X^iI3(^) a canal : 
 aviet coitintry, meadow, like ?.stfiuv. — IL 
 also Ae(di7,fpa, <4v, ra, and hifirfipay 
 rd, Libdhrum or JLibethra, a city and 
 mountain district of Thrace inhabited 
 by Orpheus, sacred to the Muses, 
 Straht p. 410 ; Pans. 9, 30, 9, etc.— 
 2, a mountain of Boeotja, near Coro- 
 nea, containing a grotto of the MuseSj 
 Pans. 9, 34, 4. 
 
 AEI'BQ, f. -dia, to pour, pour forth,, 
 usu. like airMa, in a religious sense, 
 oZvov TiEiffsiv, Horn. ; also, /isdv X., 
 to make a libation, of wine, Od. 12, 
 362; olvov 'AB^v A., 11. 10, 57ft; 
 also XtifiEtv (without oh>ov)\, H. 24, 
 285, esp. with,' a dat. of the gods to 
 whom the libation is made^ T^eL^elv 
 &d, BeoIs, n. 6, 266, Od. 2^ 432. 
 (Hence Tmi^ti, andLat. Ware, libatio.) 
 -r-li. Horn, also uses it like,£Z/3a, to 
 let fiow, shed, though only in phrase 
 i^Kma %r,OA. 5, 81; 16, 214; so too 
 in Trag. Mid. to flow, rwi, trickle, 
 Hes. Sq. 390 : ^e/j3effftat 6aKp^ot^ to 
 meft ire«o tears, Evtt. Andr. 532: hence 
 to, melt or pine av:ay, Ar. Eq. 327; 
 Pass, to be watered, moisteTied, bedewed, 
 Anth. (Hence ?i,Ell3i6pov, liP&g, 
 ll/j-VT), Tiet/idv.) 
 
 iAEiynp, Wfi ii "■* iige", now 
 ioire, a river of r '" " 
 
 ! It. 191. 
 
 ioire, a river of GalUaCeltica, Strah. 
 
 AsievTEpia, a, to have ^stEVTEoia. 
 
 AElEvrepla, r), Q.eXoq, IvTspov) the 
 passing ont^s. food without digesting it, 
 .'Hipp. 
 
 AEUVTspiicidijf, Ef , (XeiEvrepta, eI- 
 ■ doc) like or afflicted with TiEiEvrepia, 
 JHipp. 
 
 Ane€/uzi, Dor. for XEiovfiai, pres. 
 'pass. from^eiou. 
 
 Arifo/ioj, Ion. and poet, for TirjU^o- 
 ^/lae, q. v. 
 
 AElrniav,, Ep. 3 pi. aor. from Tittai- 
 - I/O, Od. 
 
 AEiKvapiov, ov, t6, dim from A»- 
 , wov, also ^iKvdpunh 
 834 
 
 AEIO 
 
 AeikvI^) to cleanse by vnnnowing : 
 to swing, to rock : from 
 
 AEinvatf, ov, TO, also TlIkvov and 
 ?itKfi6^, awirmowing'fan, Lat. vannus. 
 II. a cradle, from its likeness to a fan 
 in form and motion. 
 
 Aet/tUKlg, ISog, ii, vv/^,, a meadow- 
 nymph, from lEi/iah Tiei/iov. 
 
 AELHunoSriQ, Eg, (/lei/jaf, elioc) like 
 meadows, grassy, moistj Hipp. 
 
 Atijuaf,, aKOc, 6, perh. also ^,^ 
 Xelixuv, Eur. Phoen. 1571, Bacch. 
 867 : a garden, Pherecr. Metall. 2 : 
 hence is formed comp. adj. Xsi/iaKi- 
 BTEDOQ, for -KuSiaTepog, Hipp. 289, 
 25, but V. Lob. Paral. 288. 
 
 Aci/iof, a/cof, 6 and ij, a kind of 
 shell-less snail, cf. c^aihig. 
 
 AEi/tUd 4tfof, 7i,—^Etii6v. 
 
 AEimia, aroe, to, (XeIito) a rem- 
 nant, remains, Hdt. 1, 119. — II. inmn- 
 siG,=;c!('c(Tif III., Plat. 
 
 AEtliodapov, ov, t6„ a weed, perh. 
 the same as bpojSdy^m, Theophr. 
 
 AEl/idlv, wrof, A, (A£t/3ci)) any moist 
 or grassy place, a meadow, holm, pas- 
 ture, Horn., etc. : metaph., X. itoto- 
 liLuyv TTOTuv, the smooth river-water, 
 Soph. Fr. 587, like Lat. Neptuniapra- 
 ta, of the sea : metaph. also, tt^iitod 
 
 not VE^TTlTAjg ?.EtfjC^E£, Plat. Soph. 
 
 222 A. — II. like /c^Trof , pudenda muli- 
 ebria, Eur. Cycl. 171. — III. later freq. 
 metaph. ioiany bright,,flowery surface, 
 a blooming face, garment, peacoclt^s tml, 
 etc., Jac. Ach. Tat. 478, 486. (Prob. 
 from XeiPu, as heiivoq from as^a cf. 
 MiivTj, i.iji'qv. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 
 208.) 
 
 ^AsifiCyv, Cyvog, 6, Llnwn, son of 
 Tegeates, Pans. 8, 53, 2. — II. a place 
 near Nysa, Strab. p. 650. 
 
 AELfiuv7Jpi;c, EC, {Tisiiiuv, upu) be- 
 longing to a meadow, 
 
 Aet/navi(kc, ados, poet. fem. of Aet- 
 fiuvLog, vvfiijytj 'K.='kEtfiaKic, a mea- 
 dow-nyrnph. Soph. Phil. 1454. 
 
 AEifu-yvuiTtic ov, 6, fem. -«nf, tiog,, 
 7t.t3oQ, a stone of a grass-green colour, 
 Plin. 
 
 AEi/iOViov, ov,T6,aplant,limonium, 
 Diosc. : strictly neut. fiom 
 
 Aeifiaviof, la, tov, {%EtiJ.Cni) of, be- 
 longing to. a meadow, Lat. pratensis, 
 Spoaoi, Aesqh) Ag. 560, {pv/uia, The- 
 ocr. 18, 39.. 
 
 AEifiuvLQ, tSog, poet. fem. of Xst- 
 fiuviog, Dion. P. 756. 
 
 AEtjxuiviTriQ, ov, &, fem. -iT(f, iSog, 
 
 ==i.Et}lUVlO(., 
 
 AEiiiavoEt&^Q, Cf, f^Etl^&v, tlSog) 
 likemeadaws,grassyandJlowen/., Cebes. 
 
 AEinapodev,, (X^(/<ii)v) adv. from a 
 meadow, II. 24, 451 ;' also 2£iuuv68e, 
 Theocr. 7, 80. 
 
 Aeii60S.TOS,„ov,. {TiEios, palvu))going 
 smoothly : smooth. 
 
 AEioffaTost, ov, b, (/leiOf, /JoTOf) a 
 fish, the ray. Plat. (Com.) Soph. 4, 
 Arist, ^ A. 2, 15, 12. 
 
 AELoyivEios) ov, (Xeioc, yhieimi) 
 smooth-chinn.^„beardUs9, Hdt. 5, 20. 
 
 AEL6y}iaaaoc, ov, (^£tof, yXwowa) 
 smooth-tongwid, flattering. 
 
 AEtoda?,doffioe, a, ov, {2.eIoc, 6d- 
 ^aaaa) name of a kind of raphania, 
 Theophr. 
 
 AEioiatpiivoQ, ov, (^EJOfj Kaprp/ov) 
 smooth or bald-headed. 
 
 AsioKavXaf, ov, (Xfipf, itai)Wf) 
 snwoth-stalked, Theophr. 
 
 AEiOKvpav^Q, {5, to be upon a STnooiK 
 sea: from 
 
 AEiOKViiav, ov, gen. ovof, CKeIo^, 
 Kvua) having low waves, BdXaTTa X, a 
 calm smooth sea, Luc. [€] 
 
 AjEtofitTog, ov, {^.Elog, filTog) smooth- 
 ingthe threads of the warp, /cd/^af; Anth. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEin 
 
 AEiovTtj, fjc, ^, poet, for Itovn;, a 
 turn's skin, Anth. Plan. 185. 
 
 AeiovTofidxvei ov, 6, (Xiuv, /laxv, 
 poet, for ?.EOVT0/i., a lion-flghter, The, 
 ocr. Epigr. 20, 2. [u] 
 
 AeiovtottH^^S, ov, 6, (,?i,Euv, naXri) 
 poet, for AeovTOTr., va-eatler with a lion, 
 Anth. [a]^ 
 
 Abi&koleu, a, {Xsloc) to smooth, 
 pound fitie, Geop. 
 
 AeioTTovg, A, ji, -irovv, to, gen. -Tto- 
 6og,, smooth-footed, 
 
 AErOS, fisEta, Xeiov, later also of, 
 ov, the Lat. LAEYIS, smooth, level, 
 even, : Hom. and Hes. use it esp. of 
 level places or countries, nE8lov,xi^ 
 pog, l-KiTodpoiiOQ, 666g, upoatg; so, 
 Xupiov X, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 : c. gen., rw- 
 pof XEtog trETpdun/, smooth, i. fe, free 
 from rocks, Od. 5, 443 : also, X 6d- 
 Xiaaa, a smooth sea, Hdt. 2, 117 ; X 
 TTVEVfia, a gentle breeze, Ar. Ran. 
 1001, cf. Lob. Aj.673.— U.latersmootA 
 to the touch, polished, slippery, hyxeT^vgj 
 Ar. Fr. 25, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 
 2. with a smooth chin, beardless, The- 
 ocr. 5, 90 ; bald, Lat. lamis, Ruhnk. 
 Ep. Cr. p. 66.-2. metaph. X. iivdoi„ 
 smooth, soft words, Aesch. Pr. 647 ; 
 also, Tisla ^miri. Plat. Tim. 67 B ; ?_ 
 vBog, TiSovai, Id. Crat. 406 A, Phil. 51 
 D. Adv. -Of. (It prob. once had the 
 digamma A£iFof, cf. Lat. laevis, and 
 ^Evpog ; hence XeloIvu, Xsaivu, Xta- 
 <TOf, ^forpov.) 
 
 AeIoc, ov, 6, a smooth-skinned sort 
 of shark. 
 
 AELOGTpaKOg, ov, (AfZof , OOTpOKOv) 
 
 smooth-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4, 4,. 6. 
 
 AELorrrpEta, ov, rd, (Xsiog, oaTpe- 
 ov') a ^rt of smooth-sheUed fish. 
 
 Aelqttjc, tjtoq, 7], (A££Of) smooth- 
 ness, OTrXdyxvuv, Aesch. Pr. 493 : 
 KaToiiTptiv, Xen. Eij. 10, 6. 
 
 A£toTpX0EU, o, to rub smooth, pound. 
 Gal.,, but V. Lob. Phryn. 572 : from 
 
 AEL0TpX3ris, ig, (/Utof, Tpi/lu) rub.- 
 bed smooth, pmmded, Diosc. 
 
 AEtorpixiu, o,=sq., Arist. H. A. 
 
 AECorpixtda., o, (XsZos, &pi^ to 
 have smooth hair, Sophron. ap. Ath. 
 106 E. 
 
 Actowpy^Oj o, {%eIoc "IpyiS) to 
 make smooth. 
 
 Aelovoi, poet, for Xiovat., dat. plur. 
 from Xeov,.]!. 5, 782. 
 
 Ae(60^iOf, ov, (XEjof, ^Xoiog) 
 smoothrbarked„Theo'piiT. 
 
 AEi6(l)vXhiQ, ov, (^Eiof, ^Mov) 
 smooth-leaved. 
 
 Aeioxpuc, utoc (.TiElos, xp'^g) 
 smooth-skinned, Ath. 
 
 A£e6o, o, {XeIqc) to smooth, make 
 even or bald. — ^n. to-rvb to pieces, pound. 
 
 AEfJzavdpitt}, and other compds. of 
 ^£Mr-, from Ae^tto, should be written 
 Xltt-, as XiTravdpEt,), v. Cramer Anecd. 
 2,239, Dind. in Steph. Thesaur. 
 
 tAEiKEoiii], vtt ?> I^pephitt, daugh- 
 ter of lolaus. Pans. 9, 40, 6. 
 
 fA£«ri5fo£f, (Of, i, Ix^xais, son of 
 the Scythian king Targitaus, progen- 
 itor of the Auchatae, Hdt. 4, 6. 
 
 AEmriov, verb. adj. from /lEfiru, 
 one must leave, Eur. H, F. 1385, and. 
 Plat. 
 
 A£i!rwpfa, Of, rj. Ion. -It), i},^sq., 
 Hipp. 
 
 AEwSptef , i, with or without iru- 
 pcTOf , {AeItto, irvp) a malignant in- 
 termittent fever, for XEiKomiplag, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 AEtTriipiftof, ^, ov, subject to Aejjtu- 
 pia, Hipp. 
 
 AEmvpiiiSris, £f , (^Ewrupfa, eHof) 
 like or suffering from TlEimipia, Hippu 
 
 AEI'IIQ, f. -Ao; aor. act. eXIttov, 
 inf. XTtteIv, mid. IXHrd/aiv, (for tha 
 
AEIP 
 
 >Ui. 1 {Xei^a only occurs in late 
 authors, Lob. Phryn. 713, sq.) : perf. 
 act. 'KeXoi'Ka, pass. ^Tici/t/iiu, part. 
 ^Xci/ipicvog, plqpf. i^eMlfifii!v, in 
 Horn. usu. •without augm. : fut. pass. 
 ^e^dfo/tat, II. 24, 742: aor. pass. 
 iTiel^Brp) : — all which tenses, except 
 abr.-l act. and pass., are usedby Horn. 
 — I. trans, to leave, let g-o, release, let 
 alone, of dying persons to leave behind, 
 in all these signfs. freq. in Horn. : ri 
 Tcvi, to leave behind to one, leave as a 
 legacy, Trag. — 2. to desert in danger, 
 leave in the lurdh, II. 16, 368, etc. ; so, 
 Afffov lol uvaKTa, they failed him, 
 Od. 22, 119, Lat. deficiebant eum sagit- 
 tae, cf. infr. II. — 3. A. <j>do; veMoca, to 
 die, Horn. : also conversely, BvudSt 
 yjjv%^, aliiv Mitci lie, also IXiif 
 bdtta &iiii6c, Hom.^B. pass, to be Uft, 
 left behind, etc., therefore to stay, re- 
 main, ^iirsfai, it remdins to do so and 
 so, Plat. : to be left above, remain over, 
 hence to survive, Horn., who uses also 
 KffiTOTTtfffleand fbeToirtdde T^elneaOai; 
 aiTla fivi Tieivefaci Hdt. 9, 45. — 2. 
 esp. to be left behijid in a race, Honl., 
 o. gen. pers'., II. 23, 523 ; XeTieiiipie- 
 vog oiuv, lingering 6eAinc2theTn, Od. 9, 
 448 ; so also, if SidKcmpa M^etirro, 
 U. 23, 523 : but, TieLirecfffat iffo TWOf, 
 to remain afar or ahof from one, II, 9, 
 437, 445 : so too in Hdt., X. Bacn?.^oi 
 01* &7tb j8a(7(/V^0f, to be left behind by, 
 desert the king, Hdt. 8, 113: 9, 66: 
 absol. to slay behind. Id. 9, 56.-3. in 
 genl. to renrnin behind, come short of..., 
 be inferior, worse, lAjeakerdr less than..., 
 and so c. g^n: like iXaTrori&8ai, ijr- 
 Taadai, iafcptlaBal tivo(, because 
 the verb has a compar. sense, freq. 
 in Hdt. ; also, TiElitemdl Tivoc h " 
 or Iv Tivt, Hdt. I, 90; 7, 81, cf. 
 Aesch. Pers. 344: ?.e?,eiipai rav 
 i/iav fiovTiev/idrav, you come short of, 
 understand not my plans, Eur. Or. 
 1085 : absol. in part., midpecXeTiEC/i- 
 uivoi, inferior men, Aesch. Fr. 36. — 
 4. to be wanting or lacking, tlvo^, of a 
 thing. Soph. Tr. 937, EI. 4T4: h> 
 nvi, in a thing, Id. O. C. 495 : cf. 
 infr. II. — C. mid. c. ace, to leave be- 
 hind one on dying, leave a memorial to 
 posterity, fivTttiOiTVva "Kir^eoBat,, Hdt. 
 6, 109,' and freq. in Hdt., mostly in 
 aor. 2. — II. intr. to be gone, to depart, 
 disa^edr, in Horn, only in perf, tpii- 
 X^, irdvra TiOiOnre, life, everything is 
 gone. Od. 14, 134, 213; wliere how- 
 ever the ellipsis may be ilrojiri ^£/lonrE 
 rd. barea, iravra Xs^onri lie, and on 
 this construct., explained above 1.2, 
 is prbb. founded the intr. usage freq. 
 in Att. in all tenses, to fail, be want- 
 ing, cease, be missing, as in pres., 
 Sophl O. T. 1232 : in aor. 2, Id. El. 
 514; in fut., Eur. Hel. 1157; perf.. 
 Id. H. F. 133'; cf. iXXetvu : the Lat. 
 defieere is exactly similar. (From the 
 aor. Ai-Trcfv, came a post-Horn, collat. 
 form Jufivdvu : from MTlatTta comes 
 Xoiffdf.) 
 
 AeiTTuiSlv, rvof, 6, ^, in Suid. sine 
 interpr., perh. beyond bearing children, 
 Adptooc, Ivn, LVOV, Chclpuiv) made 
 of, like lilies, Theophr. 
 
 Aeipioetd^r, £f, {i,elptov,elio^ like 
 the lily or Him. 
 
 A«pjic(f, eaaa, cv,Q,e(piov) Strict- 
 ly of or belonging to a Uiy, afits'natute 
 or colour: but as early as Hom. me- 
 taph.,;);pur T^upidnc;, lily skin, II. 13, 
 830 : metaph. of the cicadae, ^ Xei- 
 pideaaa, tMir delicate voice, II. 3, 152 : 
 and so of the Muses, Hes. Th. 41. 
 
 AEITION, ov, t6, a lily, esp. the 
 white one, H. Hom. Cer. 427 ; also, 
 Xelptov uvdeiim, Find. N. 7, 116 : cf. 
 
 AEIX 
 
 Kplvoif. {Tcelptov was the Lat. lilium, 
 cf. A.IV.)— 2. =vupKiadoc, cf The- 
 ophr. H. P. 6, 6,' 9.-3. in genl. a 
 fiower, blossom, Nic. 
 
 Atipcoiro^ave/iiivn, fiCt i,^ Q.tl- 
 piov, ito'k^o^, livcuavrO a kind of 
 omelet modi with lilies, etc., Pherecr. 
 Pers. I, 8. 
 
 A.clpto;, ov,=7i,eipL6ciCt Ap. Rh. 4, 
 903. 
 
 tAeTptf , io(, 6, the lAris, now Gari- 
 
 iKoMO, the earlier boundary betwfeen 
 
 Latium and Campania, Strab. p. 233. 
 
 XupUiSiK, eg, = Xeipioeidfic, The- 
 
 ofihr. 
 
 Aeipdg, a, 6v, thin, pale, Hesych.-^ 
 II. Xetpdf, 6, a leveret. Id. 
 
 Aeif, collat. form Of Aff, Lob. Paral. 
 85. 
 
 AeiaToc, r), 6v, (?iet^o/icU) Ion. and 
 poet, for Af/iffTof, II. 9, 408. 
 
 A^jYof , ov, and Xetfof, also Z^jTOf. 
 A^rof, and Ji&lTOc, TiaXrog, ov, (Xadf, 
 ?te6)f) of, belonging to the people, Lat. 
 publicus, popularis, old and esp. Ion. 
 forms for Att. dTj/iodioi, but seldom 
 used, cf Piers. Moer. p. 252 sq., 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 197. Hejice 
 
 AeiTovpyio, o, (^eiToVpyoc) to 
 perfotih public duties, in gem. to serve 
 the people oi state, t^ 7r(5Ae£, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 7, 6 : to exert one's self /or 
 the public good, -Kept rt, Trpof ti, 
 Arist. Pol. : in Com. also of piiblic 
 prostitutes. — II. esp. at Athens, to 
 serve expensive public ojjices at one's 
 own cost, freq. in Oratt. ; %. iirip 
 Tivog, to serve these offices for ano- 
 ther, Isae. 62, 39'; ef XuTovpyta.— 
 Ifl. to minister as a priest, N. T., and 
 Eccl. Hence 
 
 KetTohpytjiia, arog, to, the perform- 
 ance of a AeiTovpyta, Pint. Ages. 36. 
 AeiTovpyriata, ag, ri,=sq., Philostr. 
 AeiTovpyia, ag, rj, iXstTovpysu) a 
 public' service, esp. at Athens a burden- 
 some pubtic o^e or duty, which the 
 richer citizens dischar'ged at their 
 own expense, usu. in rotation, bat 
 also volnntarily or by appointment : 
 the ordinary ones {iyKiKXioi) at 
 Athens were the yvftvaatapxta, the 
 Xofiriylat, and the iafladig. With the 
 miiior one of the iipxtSsupla ; the ex- 
 traordinary were destined for the ex- 
 igencies of the state, e. g. the rpui- 
 pdpxt<t, and the elgtfiopd: on the 
 TietTOvoylai, v. Bockh F. E. 2, 199 
 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 161 sq., cf 
 XtiTovpyOc. — II. any service, work of a 
 public kmd, hence o ^tt^ XecTovpyiuv, 
 in an arrily, the officer who superintend- 
 ed the workmen, carpenters, etc., Po- 
 lyb. — III. in LXX., the worship, public 
 service of God: hence, Eccl. public 
 worship m genl., but more particiilar- 
 ly the Eueharist. 
 
 AtltOiipyiKdi, 7J, 6v, of, belongirKfo 
 a Tiurovpyla or 'Kenovpyig, LXX. : 
 from 
 
 XelTovpy6(, ov, (Tt&'oft Aeirof, 
 *ipy(J) like iji/uovpydg, perfafmiftg 
 public duties, or works' of public use, 
 useful to the public : 6 "K., itt genl. a 
 workman, haiulicraftsnuin, Polyb. — H. 
 esp. at Athens, a citizen who uridertbok 
 a XsLToVpyla, q. v., cf Bockh P. E. 
 2, 199 sq. — HI. a priest, minister of 
 G«tf,N.T. 
 
 Aei^titfiitji, (D, to be wanting inbtood, 
 to grow pale, Arist. Probl. : from 
 
 Kelt^ttifiog, ov, (XciVdj, atua^want- 
 ing blood, growing pdle. Gall. : M^hi- 
 fioc-iu would be more correct, cf 
 Xetiroifip^u. ^ 
 
 AELXd^u,=2.elx(o. to bck : also sen- 
 su obscoeno= Lat. /e/fc. 
 
 Di^tizedi>bym&osoft® 
 
 AEK.A 
 
 AEIXHTT, fvos, b, a tree-moss, 
 lichen, that on the olive being ili<!>ikh 
 scabies, but Theophr. uses Acjrav of 
 the olive, and ijujpa of the fig : also' a 
 kind of liver-wort that grows on 
 damp rocks. — ^11. hence a lichm-like 
 eruption on the skin of animals, esp. 
 on the chin, mentagrd, as in liieh the 
 ring-worm, rush, scurvy, Aesch. Cho. 
 281, in horses, a tetter, scab, Didsc. : 
 also of the ground, a blight, canker, 
 Aesch. Eum. 785 : also written ?iix^v 
 not so w^ell, v. 0ind. Aesch. IL c. 
 Hence 
 
 Kuxivida, (5, to have the Xetxfiv, 
 of trees, Theophr. 
 
 AuxrivCiSing, ef, (Xeix^v, eUog) like 
 the Tisixn^' Hipp. 
 
 AEI'XSi, f -fu, to lick: also to lick 
 up, Hdt. 4, 23, Aesch. Eum. 106, cf. 
 aSijV .-—the irre^i part, perf XeAei- 
 Xf-drtQ, in Hes. Th. 826, is used in 
 the signf of /liraiiojMOt (q. v.^. Q,tixu 
 is thie Lat. Ivngo, oiir lick, etc. : 
 herice Xcx/iuoi, %txii<i^<Ji Xlxvog, li- 
 gurio.) 
 
 AeiTpavdpia, of, ^, (AesV'f) == ^ 
 Traiidpta. 
 
 AeiipUvriMyog, ov, (Xeijltavov, M- 
 yu) gathering reaindhis, Anth» 
 
 Aet^avov, ov, to, {Kelna) apiece 
 left, wreck, Eur. Med. 1387 ; metaph. 
 of me'fl. Id. El. 554, Tro.fll ; and so 
 oft. in pltif., remains, remnants, Lat. 
 reliquiae, ffavdvTog Xelibcivd,, Sopll. 
 El. 1113, cf Plat. Phaed. 86 C; but, 
 liyaSCw uvSpOv X. f(re their deeds, 
 good name, etc., Eur. Andr. 774. 
 
 AeV\l>ig, £Uf, 7]., {Xt'iTttj) a leaving, 
 deserting, omiiting. — II. a coming to an 
 end, failing, want. 
 
 AuTJiX^iiTtg, Cf, (Xetr^if, ^6.oq) wieK 
 decreasing light,, waning, fl^VTJ., also 
 Aeti//t0(jTof. 
 
 Aeiijiddpi^, rpjjfof, (!, ^, (Xeiita, 
 6pl^) having lost his hair, Ael. 
 
 AenjioaeXr/voc, ov, iXeiTpii,aEXmiy) 
 in the moorCs first or last qiidrier, Lat. 
 silente luna, when she is' hidden. 
 
 Aeiilwdpiu, u, to want water, to dry 
 up i and 
 
 AenlivSplaf of, ?/, want of water, 
 Polyb. ; and 
 
 AeiilivSpiov, oil, to,\ Lipsydrium, a 
 waterless district near mount Parnes 
 in Attica, Hdt. 5, 62, Ilgen. Scol. 24: 
 some read Xtij/vopidv : from 
 
 AElTJjv6pog, ov, (Xstizu; jj(56jp') lack- 
 ing water, waterless. 
 AuuSrigt ec,—Xelog, sniooih, even. 
 iAeiudiK, ovg, SjIAo^i, Son ol 
 Oehops, a suitor of Peiieroipe, Od. 21 
 144. 
 tA££{^Kp£rof, ov, b, Ltocritus, son oi 
 Arisbais. a companion of Lycomedes 
 before Troy,. B. l7; 344.-2. son of 
 Euenor, a suitor of Peheldpe,^ Od. 2, 
 242. 
 
 Aela/ia, OTOf, to, (Xei6o) that 
 which has been smoothed or pounded: 
 Xeia/ia axpaTov, iSapig, etc., a co- 
 lour made by rubbing KvaHog down, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Aciuv, 6, poet, for Xiav, heiice 
 Ep. dat. Xdoiici, II. ^ 
 
 Aeujaig, fj, (Xeioni) a smoothing, 
 polishing, pounding. 
 
 AcKavapioVj'Ov, ro,- dim. froth sqj. 
 Aeicuvv, Vi^ ^' '''"■■• ^"■navTi, (XeKog) 
 a dish, pot, pan, Ar. Nub. 907, Vesp. 
 600, etc. [a] Hence 
 
 AsKavig, iSog, rj, Luc, alSo Xexa- 
 Viov, ov, TO, Ar. Ach. 1110, Xekavi- 
 Buri, i7f, ii, Ar. Fr. 637, and Xeicavi- 
 Siov, ovk TO, dim.' from XeicavTj, a 
 Utile Ssh 6r pan. [a] 
 
 AeKtLvoiidvTEla, ag, ij, divination hy 
 means of a dish : from 
 
 835 
 
AEAA 
 
 AeKavoiiavTic, f^fi 6 and 5, (^ekcj- 
 vjj, fidvTCi) a dish-diviner, Strab. p. 
 762. , 
 
 AsKSvoaKoiria, Of )/, (Ae/cav?, 
 aiionka) the inspecting of a dish, in 
 order to divine. 
 
 AE/cdpiov, ojj, Ti5, dim. from ^feof, 
 a little dish, Poll. 
 
 MuXBlttiq, ov, b, (leKiBoi) aprog, a 
 sort of bread rnade either with the yolk 
 of eggs or of pulse, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
 114 B. 
 
 AeKt6oir6XriC} ov, b, fern. -imXtg, 
 Qiludac, jru^EU) a pulse-porridge sell- 
 er, Ar. Plut. 427. 
 
 AekXBoq, ov, 6, pulse-porridge, esp. 
 of. Spa/coC) pease-soup, Lat. lomentum, 
 Plierecr. Aut. 4. 
 
 AeKlBog, ov, ii, the yoVt of an egg, 
 Hipp., Arist. H. A., etc. 
 
 ' KiKX6&S7i{, £f, (^ 7.iKLSo(, eWoc) 
 like the yolk of an egg, yolk-coloured, 
 Hipp., and Theophr. 
 
 A£(Ci'f, idoc, 31, Epich. p. 37, XcKt- 
 OKog, ov, b, and Xs/ciaxtov, ov, to, 
 Hipp., dim. from XiKog, a small dish 
 or plate. 
 
 AE'K02, EOf, T<5, and f.eK6(, ov, d, 
 a dish, plate, pot, pan, Hippon. 43. 
 (Hence Aeaavq, akm to )i.^kv8oi and 
 Xdyvvo(.) 
 ■ Ac/cpoi, ol,=XUpoi, q. y. 
 
 AcKTcof, a, ov, verb. adj. from M- 
 yu, to be said or spoken. Plat. Rep. 
 378 A. — n. XeKT^ov, one must say or 
 speak, Ti, lb. 392 A. 
 
 AeKTtjg, ov, 6, (A^yu IV.) a speaker. 
 Hence 
 
 Ae/crtKOf, ^, 6v, good at speaking, 
 able to speak, -rrepl n, Xen. Mem. 4, 
 3, 1, Cyr.* 5, 5, 46 : 57 -/cj? sub. texvtj, 
 the art of speaking, Plat. Polit. 304 
 D. — II. suited for speaking, Tioyoi X., 
 common,familiar discourse, Dem. 1401, 
 20 ; livB/ibg, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 4. 
 
 AeKTo, 3 sing. aor. syncop. mid. of 
 Xeya, Od. 
 
 jASktov, ov, t6, Lectum, a promon- 
 tory of Troas, the southern point of 
 Mt. Ida, now Cape Baba, II. 14, 183, 
 Hdt. 9, 114. 
 
 Aektos, ti, ov, I2,iyu II.) gathered, 
 chosen, picked out, Hes. Fr. 11, 3, and 
 Trag.^I. Obiya IV.) uttered, spoken, 
 said, Soph. Phil. 633 : capable of being 
 spoken, to, be spoken, KaKOV oi Ti^KTOV, 
 Eur. Hipp. 875 : ra Xenrd, things hav- 
 ing ojily a nominal existence, as. time 
 and space, abstractions, Stoical term 
 in Plut. 2,. 1116 B. 
 
 AiKrpiOf, OV, CkiKTpov) bed-ridden. 
 
 AeicTpiTrjg, ov, b, ^dpdvog) a recum- 
 bent chair or couch. 
 
 Aenrpov, ov, to, {TUyu I.) like li- 
 Xoig, a couch, bed, Lat. lectus, Hom. 
 (esp. in Od.), Ti^KTpovSe, to bed, Od. 
 8, 292 : also in plur., Od.— II. later, 
 usu. in plur., the marriage bed, Pind., 
 andTrag. ; ailsoXiicTpuv sival, Aesch. 
 Pers: 543: hence marriage, yTJiiai 
 XiKTpa Tiv6c< to wed one, Eur. Med. 
 594 : XiKTpa trpodovvai, alaxivuv, 
 etc., Eur., who uses the word very 
 frequently. Cf. Xixoi- 
 
 AeKTpox&pijc, ii, (.XinToov, xdpi^) 
 enjoying the marriage bed, Qrph. 
 
 AeXa^laBai, Ep. inf. aor. mid. by 
 redupl., from i^iijSdvu, Od. 4, 388. 
 
 AeXdffj, Ep. 3 aor. act. by redupl., 
 from Xavddva, II. 15, 60 : so also from 
 aor. mid., XskdOovTO, "KeKaQiaBu, "Ke- 
 MSiadai, II., Hes. Th. 471 : «™f Xe- 
 UdoiTo TCKovaa italSa, in act. signf., 
 cf. Xavedvu m. 
 
 KiTMKa, perf. of Xdaxu. 
 
 AsUkovto, Ep. redupl. 3 pi. aor. 2 
 mid. of Ad(7/cu, H. Hom. Mlerc. 145. 
 
 m 
 
 836 
 
 AEMM 
 
 AeXdKvla, Ep. fem. part. perf. of 
 MoKa, Od. 12, 85. 
 
 AeXaafiai, perf. pass, of XavSdva, 
 Att. 
 
 AeMxriTe, XeUram, Ep. redupl. 
 
 2 and 3 pi. aor., ftom Xayvdva, in 
 trans, signf, cf. Xayvdvo 111. 
 
 tAelEycloc, a, ov. Ion. and Ep. Ac- 
 Xeyr/loi, ij, ov, of the Leleges, Lele- 
 gSan. 
 
 iAdeye;, uv, ol, the LeWges, an an- 
 cient race dwelling in Caria, who at 
 a later period spread as far as Troy, 
 if not a branch of, at least of same 
 origin with the Thracians, II. 10, 429, 
 Hdt. 1, 171. 
 
 tAe/leytOf, a, ov, of the Leleges, Le- 
 legian, Strab. p. 321. 
 
 AiXeLujiat, perf. pass, from Xetira : 
 part. XcAuiiiiivog, Horn. 
 
 AeXuxfiOTes, nom. plur., irreg. part, 
 perf. of Adxfo, (U v, 
 fAiXe^, eyoc, b,Leles:, an Autochthon, 
 first king of Lacedaemon, Apollod. 3, 
 
 10, 3 ; from him the AiXeye; were 
 said to be named, Paus. 3, 1, 1. 
 
 tAcXevKaauai, pf. pass. ofAevnatvu, 
 Diphil. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 54 B. 
 
 AiXrjba, pert, of. XavBdvu. 
 
 AfATiBoTuc, adv. part. perf. of Xav- 
 Bdvo), like XuBpa, secretly, unobserved, 
 Plat. Ax. 365 C. 
 
 AiXTma, Ion. and Ep. perf. of 2,d- 
 (TKU, Hes. Op. 205: part. XsXriKdc, 
 
 11. 22, 141. 
 
 Ai%riiiiJ.ai, rare poet. perf. pass, of 
 Xa/il3dva, for elXr/fifiai, Aesch., and 
 Eur. 
 
 AiXr/a/tat, Ion. and Ep. perf. pass, 
 of XavBdvu, part. XeXriaiiivog, Horn. 
 
 AsXlriiiai, old Ep. perf., to strive 
 eagerly, long for, hasten : Horn, uses 
 only the part. XeXtripievoc:, and that 
 only in II., like an adj. in signf. of 
 zealo-us, hasty, eager : also c. gen., 
 eager for a thing, Ap. Rh. 1, 1164; 
 who also has 3 plqpf. with inf. XeXi- 
 TjTO avdijaai, 3, 1158. (Prob. for Xe- 
 XlXii/iai, XtXiXriiJ.tvo( from XiXal- 
 ofiai : V. sub *Xdu.) [t] 
 
 AsXi/i/i6vo(:, part. perf. pass, from 
 XtTTTo), Aesch. 
 
 AiXoya, perf. of Xiyo, Gramm. 
 
 AeXoytau.6vuc, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from Xoyli,o/j.aL, deliberat-ely, advisedly, 
 Hdt. 3, 104, Eur. I. A. 1021. 
 
 AiXoyxa, perf. ofXayxdvu, Od. 11, 
 304, Hes. Th. 203. 
 
 Af^ojTra, perf from AeiVu, Hom. 
 
 AeXovizevog, part. perf. pass, from 
 Xo^u, II. 5, 6. 
 
 AeXifiaa/iat, perf. pass, from Xv- 
 /lalvo/iat. [w] 
 
 AeXimevug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
 from Xvu, loosely, slackly, slowly, 
 Hipp. 
 
 AeXvvtoi, XiXvvTO for iXiXvvTO, 
 
 3 pi. perf. and plqpf pass, from Xva, 
 Hom. 
 
 AeXvTo, Ep. for XeXvoiro, 3 sing, 
 opt. perf. pass, of Xvu, Od. 18, 238. 
 
 iAe/ndvn, Tjg, 7), Lacus Xiemanus, now 
 lake of Geneva, in Helvetia, Strab. 
 p. 186. [u] 
 
 Asupddtov, OV, TO, dim. from X(u- 
 Pog. m 
 
 Ain^apxog, ov, b, {Xi/i^oc, dpxa) 
 the commander of a Xiflfiog. 
 
 AE'MBOS, ov, b, a small boat with 
 a sharp prow, Dem. 883, 28; used 
 esp. by the lUyrians, v. Schweigh. 
 Ind. Polyb. : a ship's cock-boat, hence 
 metaph. in Anaxandr. 'Odvtra., 2, 
 7. ■ , 
 
 AenP&Srii, ec, (Xi/i^oi, dSoc) 
 shaped like a XiuBoc, Aiist. Inc. 
 An. 10, 9. . 
 
 Ai/i/ia, OTOr, TO, [XiTTC-)) that which 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AEON 
 is peeled offf, peel, husk, skin, scale, etc., . 
 Hipp., and Ar.Av. 674. 
 
 Aiuva, Tj, a water-plant, Lemna pa- 
 lustris, Theophr. 
 
 tArao;3t/cEf, uv, ol, zxii Ae/woyincf, 
 the Lemovices, a people of Aquitamc 
 Gaul, Strab. p. 190. 
 
 Ai/i^og, ov, b,=ii6pvC<t, iiv^a. — ^11. 
 adj., snotty : drivelling, Menand. p. 172. 
 (Akin to XdiiTTii, Xdi^T).) 
 
 Ae/upad^S! «f> (^Eyciof, etrfof) driv- 
 elling. 
 
 AivTtov, ov, TO, also XivTtov, the 
 Lat. linteum, Arr. Peripl. 
 
 Ae^eiStov, ov, to, dim. from XiSii;. 
 
 Ae\ela, desiderat. from Xcyu, to 
 wish to say. 
 
 Ai^eo, Ep. imperat. aor. syncop. 
 mid. from X.eyu I., Hom. ; cf. Xi^o- 
 
 At^lStov, ov, to, dim. from XiSic 
 
 m 
 
 As^Bijpa;, ov, b, (Aeftf, Bijpdu) a 
 word-hunter. Hence 
 
 Ae^Wripiu, u, to hunt after words, 
 catch at words, Gell. Hence 
 
 Ae^Wripla, ag, 7], a hunting after 
 words, Clem. Al. 
 
 Ae^icoypufog, ov, 6, 37, Oie^tKdv, 
 ypdi^tS) a lexicographer, [a,] 
 
 Ae^LKog, ii, 6v, (Xe^tg) of, belonging 
 to words ; to Xt^mbv, sub. ftipXlov, a 
 lexicon or , dictionary, Gramm. — ^11. b 
 Xe^iK6i,= Xe^LKoypd^oQ. 
 
 Ai^tg, eug, 7], {Xiya) a speaking, 
 speech. Plat. : X. ^ irpd^tg, saying 01 
 doing, Id. Rep. 396 C. — 2. a way of 
 speaking, diction, style, Mov(r3?f X., 
 poetical style. Id. Legg. 795 E, cf. 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 8, sqq., and Poet.— 
 II. a single word or phrase, Polyb. — III. 
 Gramm.,=yX(<)(Tffa V., an old rare for- 
 eign word, that must be explained by 
 a common word, iyXuaoTifia) : hence 
 X^^ELg is the older term for a glossary, 
 lexicon. 
 
 fAEfi0dv9?f, ovg, &, {Xi^ig, tftiitvtj) 
 Lexiphanes, a poet of the new com- 
 edy, Meineke 1, p. 493: v. Luc. 
 Lexiph. 
 
 Ai^o, like Xi^eo, Ep. imperat. aor. 
 syncop. mid. from Xiyu, to lie down, 
 II. 24, 650, Od. 10, 320 ; so also opao 
 and bpOEO. 
 
 tAEOvvarof , ov, 6, Leonnatus, son ol 
 Anteas, a general of Alexander the 
 great, Arr. An. 6, 28, 4. 
 
 tAEOvoptoc, ov, 6, Leonorius, a leader 
 of the Gauls in their expedition into 
 Asia, Strab. p. 566. 
 
 Acovrdy^wfOf, ov, (Xeuv, uyxtS) 
 lion-strangling, dub. 1. Call. Epigr. 35, 
 ubi Bast XcovToxXaivoc, 
 
 iAeovTdpvJi, rig, v, Leontame, a 
 place in Boeotia, Lye. 645. 
 
 AeovTcti, rig, ii, contr. XeovT^ sub. 
 dopd, a lianas skin, fem. of XeovTEog, 
 Hdt. 7, 69. 
 
 AeavTuog, eta, eiov, also of, ov, 
 (Xeov) of a lion, dopd, Aesch. Fr. 101 : 
 lion-like, Hvajug, Epich. p. 106. 
 
 Ac&VTcog, Eo, £ov,=foreg. 
 tAEOVTfiif, iug Ep. and Ion. riog, 6, 
 Leonteus, son of Coronus, a Grecian 
 hero before Troy, I!. 2, 745. — 2. a pupU 
 of Epicurus, of Lampsacus, Strab. p. 
 589. — 3. a tragic actor of Argos, Ath. 
 343 E. 
 
 AcovTTidbv, adv., like a lion, LXX. 
 
 fAsovTidSyig, ov Ion. ew, <S, Leontia 
 des, son of Eurymachus, leader of the 
 Thebans at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7. 
 205, Thuc. 2, 2.-2. a polemarch at 
 Thebes, who betrayed the citadel to 
 Phoebidas, Xen. Hell. 5, 2. 
 
 AEovnotOf , aCa, alov, as great as a 
 lion. 
 
 fAEOvTtSag, a, b, Leontidas, a Spar 
 tan, Plut. Agesil. 24. 
 
AEON 
 
 ^KeovTivTJ, Tjgt 57, the territory of the 
 teoruini, Thuc. 5, 4, Strab. p. 272. \i] 
 
 tAeovnvot, uv, ol, Leontini^ a city in 
 the east of Sicily, Thuc. 6, 3, Strab. 
 p. 272 : in Ptol. Atovriov. Hence 
 
 tAeovrtvof, 1?, ov, of Leontini, Leon' 
 tine ; ol XsovTivot, the inhab. of heon- 
 tint\ the heontines, Hdt. 7, 154. 
 
 Aeovrtrfcvf, ^wf, A, dim. from T^iuvt 
 a young iwn, Ael. N, A. 4, 47. 
 
 Aeovn/oJ, ^f , ri, the plant naxaTUa, 
 Diosc. 
 
 tAedvTWV, ou, tj, Leontiumt a courte- 
 san of Athens, beloved by Epicurus, 
 Plut. Epicur. 16.— II. t6, a city of 
 Achaia, near Aegina, Folyb. 2, 41, 8. 
 —3. V. XeovTlvoi. 
 AEovTiof, la, lov^Mvreiog. 
 
 tAeovTtog, ov,'t, Letmtius, an Athe- 
 nian, son of Aglaion, Plat. Rep. 439 
 E. — 2. a poet of the Anthology. 
 
 tAeovrif, ISoq, ii, ^u^^, the tribe 
 
 LeoiUis, in Attica, which derived its 
 
 name from the old hero Leos, Xen. 
 
 Hell. 2, 4, 20. 
 
 KcovHoKOi, ov, 6, dim. from ^6av. 
 
 iAeovTltjico^, ov, 6, Leontiscus, a son 
 of Ptoleiny (son of Lagus) and Thai's, 
 Ath. 576 E.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 tAeovTtxof, ov, &, Leontichus, an 
 Athen. masc.pr. n., Xen. Hell. 5, 1,26. 
 
 vu) OKd^ A., a vase resting on a lion 
 or lion' t feet. Aesch. Fr. 210. [a] 
 
 AeovTOpOTOQ, ov, {Xiav, Boanu) 
 feeding ox fed on by lions, Strab. 
 
 AsovToodfia^, avTo^t 6,{2.^tjv, 3a- 
 fidu) a lion-tamer, kvuv, Pind. Fr. 53. 
 (do/JUf] 
 
 AeovToSep^i, ic, (^(i^v, Skpogjlike 
 a lion's skin, lawny, Orph., where Lob. 
 Paral. 226 suspects ^eon/ToSopriv. 
 
 AEOvTdSi^po^, ov, (XeoiV, 6l^po^) in 
 a chariot drawn by lions, Anth. 
 
 AEOVToeid^C, sg, {?i^uv, eldog) lion- 
 like, Ael. 
 
 AeovToSit/jLOC, ov, lion-hearted. 
 
 AeovTOKldiAoi, ov, (X^uv, KC<tia?i,ij) 
 lion-headed, Luc. 
 
 AeovToicdjUOf , ov, Q.eav, ico/ieo) that 
 teTids or rears lions, 0pp. 
 
 AeovToimxoc, ov, l,?,(av, /iaxoiiai) 
 fighting with a lion. 
 fAeovTO/ihiTif, ov;, 6, Leontomenes, 
 son of Tisamenus, Paus. 7, 6, 2. 
 
 AcovTOiUyi};, ig, Q,tuv, lilyw/ii) 
 produced between a lion and another an- 
 imal : half lion, half something else. 
 
 AeovrdirafSoc, ov,6,a leopard, also 
 
 A£ov7oir^Tu^ov, ov, TO, a plant, 
 Leontice leontopetalum, Diosc. 
 
 AsovTOJrlBriKOC, ov, 6, a lion-ape. [j] 
 
 AeovTOTTodiov, ov, to, lion's foot, a 
 plant, Diosc. 
 
 tAcovTiiiro^if, EUf, t/, (prop. Lion's 
 city) Leontopolis, a city of the Aegypt- 
 ian Delta, so called from its worship 
 of the lion, Strab. p. 802 : 6 Acoj'to- 
 xoTilTTig, an iTihab. of L., lb. 
 
 AcovTonovc, 6, ;;, -vow, t6, gen. 
 -iTodog, (?.iuv, Tcovt;) lion-footed, Eur. 
 Oed. 1. 
 
 AEovroTTpOftiHrof, ov, Q^uv, jrpiif- 
 UTTOv) lionfaced. 
 
 tA^ovrof KUfiTj, ii, lAon's village, a 
 town of Phrygia, Ath. 43 B. i 
 
 AeovTOTpoipla, af , if, Oiiuv, Tpe^u) 
 a rearing or breeding of lions, Ael. 
 
 AeovTov^og, ov, {Xeuv, ix^) having 
 or keeping lions. 
 
 AcovToipovo;, ov, (Xeuv, (jiovcvu) 
 killing lions, Antb. : to A., a Syrian 
 animal that poisons lions, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 AeovTOt^dpog, ov, (A^uv, <^ip(o)hear- 
 ing a lion or the figure of otic, Luc. 
 
 AeovTO0O^f, ^fi (Xcuw, 0t)^) of lion 
 nature, Eur. Bacch. 1196. 
 
 AEHI 
 
 AeovTSr^aivoc, ov, (Xeav,x^tva) 
 dad in a turn's skin, Anth. 
 
 AeovTOTOpTOf, 5, ov, (Mav, x^p- 
 To;) Lob. Paral. 466, eaten by a lion, 
 Poi^d'Aic_, Aesch. Fr. 304. 
 
 AeovT&il)i)xoc, ov, {Mav, ijivx^) 
 lion-hearted. 
 
 AeovT6dri;, e;,=^^eovToeii^i, Plat. 
 Adv. -(5(5f. 
 iAedvTUv TrdXifj V, I^ions' city, in 
 Phrygia, Strab. p. 756. 
 
 AEOTrapSof, ov, 6, (,?,(ov, irdpiog) a 
 leopard, also XeovTdTvapdog. 
 
 Asovpydg, 6v, = XeiiipyoQ, Lob. 
 Phryn. 89. 
 
 AeiraScvo/iai, C^ETraf) to fish for 
 limpets. 
 
 AeiraSviaTrip, ijpog, i, the end of the 
 XiiraSvov. 
 
 AiiraSvov, ov, to, a broad leather 
 strap, fastening the yoke under the 
 necK, and passing between the fore- 
 legs to join the girth {/iaaxaTiioT^p), 
 Lat. oTUilena, oft. in plur. as II. 5, 730; 
 19, 393 : metaph., dvdyKTj^ dvvai 7,^- 
 TraSvov, Aesch. Ag. 217 : — on Eura. 
 562, V. sub.XajroJvof. — A later form 
 was XiTTa/ivov. 
 
 AeTTdSoTe/iuxoaeTiiUXoyd^EOKpdvi- 
 olefil)dvoipliJ.v7roTpt)i/iiToaiyi,(l)tonu- 
 
 pdOflE7i.LTOKdTiilCEX^fteVOKlX^TrXK017- 
 
 (Tu^o^arTO'irEpLaTEpiiKeiiTp'oovQTrTey- 
 KE^aXoKiyKXaTTEXEioXdyuoatpatolSd- 
 ArjTpdydvoTZTEpvyav, com. word used 
 by Ar. Eccl. 1169, the name of a dish 
 compounded of all kinds of dainties, 
 fish, flesh, and fowl. 
 
 AElralog, ala, alov, (AcTraf) of a 
 scaur or cliff, d^pvri, Eur. Heraci. 394 : 
 rocky, rugged, yBav, vdirn, Id. Hipp. 
 1248, 1. T. 324. 
 
 Atirdfivov, ov, to, later form of ?.i- 
 va6vov. 
 
 Aiirapyog, ov, (A^irof, dpyog) with 
 white skin or feathers, KlpKog, Aesch. 
 Fr. 291, 5, of a sheep or goat, Theocr. 
 4, 45 : i ^., of an ass, Nic. Th. 349. 
 
 AiTTOg, t6, Qi-inij)) a bare rock, scaur, 
 Simon. 88, 1, Aesch. Ag. 298, and 
 Eur. 
 
 Aettuq, dSog, ^, a limpet, Lat. patel- 
 la, from its clinging to the rock {?,(- 
 vrof), Epich. p. 22, Ar. Vesp. 105, PI. 
 1096. 
 
 AETraaTT/, ijc, ij or AeTruffTT?, Ath. 
 484 F, (XfiTTUf) a limpet-shaped drink- 
 ing-cup. Ax. Pac. 916, Comici ap. Ath. 
 1. c. 
 
 AeiraoTli, 5,=foreg., Lob. Phryn. 
 256. _ 
 
 AsTxaoTpov, ov, t6, (Aewdf) an in- 
 strument for catching limpets. 
 
 AetxISlov, ov, to, {\etxL;) a small 
 scale, scurf. — II. a Syrian plant, used 
 in cases of scurvy, Lepidium, Diosc. 
 
 ra 
 
 AeTxldoEtS^g, ig, {^etxI;, tWof) like 
 scales, scaly. 
 
 ^AetxiSoc, ov, 6, the Lat. Lepidus, 
 Polyb. 
 
 AcTxtdoxa^icoc, 6, dub. for Xfmf 
 Xahcov, V. sub AETr/f. 
 
 AeTTiddu, (J, (AcTTtf) to make scaly, 
 cover with scales, Sext. Emp., in pass. 
 — II. to turn into scales : pass., rd baria 
 XEm&ovTaL, the bones scale off, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 AetxX6dt6;, ^, ov, scaly, covered with 
 scales, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2, 68 ; of 
 fish, Arist. H. A.: — A. 6<3p)?f, scale- 
 armour, Hdt. 9, 22. — II. 6 A., a fish of 
 the Nile uiith large scales, Hdt. 2, 72. 
 — ^2. a kind of gem, Orph. 
 
 Ae»r/fo, Oi.iixog) to peel, take off the 
 husk, skin or bark, Antiph. Philoth. 1, 
 10, and Theophr., in pass. 
 
 Aimov, ov, TO, dim. from ^jrff, a 
 
 Bfffttmmhyi'tili&^soff® 
 
 AEllT 
 
 AsTrif, Wof, 5, (Ae7rof)ajcafc, ri^id, 
 husk, X ^oi, an egg-shell, Ar. Pac. 
 198 : — ^usu. a scale, or collectively 
 scales, as of fish, Hdt. 7, 61 :— Atmf 
 ra^KOv, aid^pov, the fiakes that fly 
 from copper, iron, etc., in hammering, 
 Lat. squama aeris, ferri, v. Foe's. Oe- 
 con. Hipp. : AeTrif txplovoQ, saw-diuf ; 
 — also AeTxtc, sub. ;^;t6vof, a snow- 
 fake, Theophr. 
 
 Aiixtafia, oTOf, to, (Xeir/fu) that 
 which is peeled off, a husk, scale, like 
 AETTif, Diosc. 
 
 Aiixopig, 6, Aeol. for a hare, (cf. iX 
 atpog, kXa(l)p6g, Lat. lepus), "Varro. 
 
 A^wof, t6, (Xiixtj) bark or rind, a 
 husk, scale, Alex. Incert. 9. 
 
 AeTrpa, Of, 7, Ion. ^kpij, (XeTrpof) 
 the leprosy, which Tnakes the skin scaly, 
 Hdt. 1, 138, and Hipp., v. Foes. Oe 
 con. 
 
 AETTodf, dSos, ri, poet. fem. of Ae- 
 ■!xpdg,rough,7iEixpdg ixirpa, Theocr. 1, 
 40 : also 17 X., a rock, 0pp. 
 
 AETTpdu, u, {XiTxpa) to have or catch 
 the leprosy, of men, Hipp. ; also Used 
 of trees, to have the scab, Theophr. ; 
 and of mothery wine, Ar. Fr. 511. 
 
 tAejrpEa, af, fi, ieprea, daughter ot 
 Pyrgeus, Paus. 5, 5, 5. 
 
 TAETrp^Of, 6,=A^7rp£Or, Ael. V. H. 
 
 1, 24. 
 
 tAE7rpE£jTj;r, ov, 6, fem. -aTtp, t6og, 
 an inhab. of Ijeprtum, Ion. ol AETxpe^ 
 rat, Hdt. 9, 28 : ^ AEjrpEOTif, the ter 
 ritory of L., Strab. p. 345 : and 
 
 tAE7rpeun/C(5f, n, ov, of Leprmm, 
 Leprean, Strab.; from 
 iAiixpEov, ov, TO, poet, also AiTxpEt- 
 ov, Lepreum, a city of Triphylian Elis ; 
 Its ruins near Strobitzi, Hdt. 4, 148 ; 
 Thuc. 5, 31 ; etc. : in Ar. Av. 149, 6 
 AeirpEog. 
 
 fAsTxpEog, ov, 6, v. sub Aiixpeov. — 
 II. Leprous, son of Pyrgeus, munder 
 of Lepreum, ace. to Paus. 5, 5, 4. 
 
 tAEirpelir, EUf, 6, Lepreus, son ol 
 Caucon and Astydamia, Ath. 412 A. 
 
 AEixpida, u,=AETxpda, Lob. Phryn. 
 80. 
 
 AETxpiKog, 7J, OV, iXiwpa) good for 
 the leprosy, ^dp/iaxa, Diosc. 
 
 Aeixp6;, d, 6v, (for ^Eirfpdf, from 
 A^TTOf) scaly, scabby, rough, opp. to 
 ^EiOf, Hipp., and Theophr.: nence 
 leprous, mangy, Ar. Ach. 723. Hence 
 
 AETTpou, u, to make rough, scaly. 
 Pass, to become so, LXX. 
 
 AE7rp<iva),=Af5rp6(i), Nic. 
 
 AETxpdiSric, £f, (^ETrp^f, eUoc) like 
 a leper, leprous, Ael. 
 
 AETXTuKlvd;, 71, ov, poct. for sq., 
 Anth. 
 
 AeirToXfof, ^a, eov, (^EWTOf) thin, 
 weak, fine, delicate, Auv^, II. 18,. 571 ; 
 fdpos, xtTav, Ap. Eh. j avpiy^ Cal- 
 lim., etc. 
 
 AeIXTEIxCKeTXTO;, ov, (^ETTTOf, tixl, 
 
 Xetxtox;) thin-upon-thin, i. e. superla- 
 tively thin, A. P. 11, 110, cf. ^oiiAErf- 
 ^avAog, ixamxETxlixaTXTxoc. 
 
 AEixTT/yopiu, a, (.dyopEva)= Xeixto- 
 7iOy(a, 
 
 A£TTi;(07r, ig, (MixTo;, durj) fine- 
 poivied, delicate. 
 
 iAsixTivij;, ov, 6, Leptines, an Athe- 
 nian, against whom Demosthenes de- 
 livered a speech, Dem. adv. Lept. — 
 
 2. a brother of Dionysius of Syracuse, 
 Ael. V. H. 
 
 tAEffTJvto/cor, ov, 6, Leptiniscus, ti- 
 tle of a comedy of Antiphanes, Ath. 
 641 F. 
 
 Aejrr/f, Wof, i, KpiB^, a kind of fine 
 barley, Anth. ; also T^etxtIti; Kptdtf, 
 Geop. 
 
 tAEBTff, euf, 7, L^tis, ij /isydTi-ti 
 also called Nean-oXif, a city of Alrica 
 837 
 
AEIIT 
 on the coast near the greater Syrtis, 
 now Zebida, Strab. p. 835.-2. ^ /it- 
 nod, on coast of Byjsacinm, south of 
 Hadrumetun), now Itfmpta, Ptol. 
 
 Ae7rro/3a%, If, Q'^ii'Tk, Pddoc) 
 shMaw, V. 1. ^each. Supp. 3, 
 
 AcwT6/3^0ffrof, ov, (^enrfc Ska- 
 aros) with feeble shoots or bfide, TJie- 
 ophr. 
 
 AenTol36iic, ov, 6, {Xmro^, ^an) 
 VtUh a weak OJ* delicate voice. 
 
 AeTTTdiSuflffOf, 011, Weirrff, ^ipaa) 
 thin-skinned. 
 
 AeTTToyaw;, ov, or JleffToyEtof , ov, 
 Theofir., etc., and ^eirrdYsuc, av, 
 Thuc. 1, 2, (ien-Tdf, yaja, y^) of a 
 thin or /joor soil. 
 
 AeirToyaarpos, ov,Q.snT6g, yaar^p) 
 with a small belly, Hipp. 1133 C. 
 
 AcTToyviiMuv, ov, gen. ovos, {Mtt- 
 rdf , yv6fi7i) subtle in mind, Luc. 
 AejrToypq/iitoSiOV, CAen-Tiif , ypafi/J^) 
 written Jijiff, small or neai, Luc. 
 
 \cirT6yp(f<j)OC, ov, (Xenrdf, ypci^u) 
 written small or nea^, Luc. [a] 
 
 A.e7TTp$6piiiaT0.c, m>,=%e'KT66epiiOi. 
 
 \eirToiep/ila, Of, n, thinness or 
 fineness of skin, Theopnr. : from 
 
 Ac7rt6Sep/ioc, ov, (Xeirr6<:, d(p/ia) 
 with a thin or fine skin, Hipp.' 
 
 .AejtToSo/io;, ov, I^-etttoc, difia) 
 thirdy or lightly built, in genl. slight, 
 irelapia, Aesch. Pers. 112. 
 
 AeitToema, a, {elirelv)=XeirTo7i,o- 
 yia. 
 
 AmrdBpiS, TpiXo;, i, ^, (Xckto;, 
 dpl^) wifh thin, fine hair. 
 
 AenrdSptoi, ov, (AtTrrdf , BpZoy) 
 with thin, fine leaves. \l, but ( in Nic. 
 metri gts*-, cf. 8piov.} 
 
 AcirTolvos, ov, (Xeji-rff , ?f IV) with 
 thin, fine fibres, Theophr. [J] 
 
 Ae'KTOK&'kaiiof, ov, (/lewfof , K&'ka- 
 uoc) with (hin, fine stalks, Tlieophr. 
 [2] 
 
 Aenrd/tapTrof , ov, (XewTOf , /topjrdf) 
 with small, delicate fruit , Diosc. 
 
 A^TOxdpvoy, ov, to, (^e^rrdf, xd- 
 pvov) stric^y a nut with a thin shell ; 
 a hazel-nut, Diosc. 
 
 Aenrditapfpi, ov, (XcTrrdf, k&p^oq) 
 with a thin, light stem, Diosc. 
 
 AeirTdKavAo;, ov, (Xen-Tdf , KavXdi) 
 with thin, fine stalk, etc. 
 
 AerrroKvrmo^, ov, {leirrog, Kvij/ii]) 
 spindle-shariked, 
 
 AsirroKOTrso, a, (ilcffTof , (cdwro) to 
 chop fine or small, Diosc. 
 
 Acnro^oy^o, a, (XeffTo^oyof) to 
 sneak subtly, to chop logic, quibble, Ar. 
 Nub. 320 ; so too as Dep. ^ejn-o^o- 
 yiouai, Liic, etc. Hence 
 
 AcTrroXdy^^ja, arof, t6, a subtle 
 discourse. 
 
 AfiTrrpXpy/a, af, if, subtle discourse, 
 quibbling, Hermipp. Dem. 4 : from 
 
 AewTO^dyof, ov, (^cTrrdf, Xiyu) 
 peaking subtly, subtle, ^plvef, Ar. 
 Kan. 876, Luc, etc. 
 
 AeiVTOfiipsia, af, h, a consisting of 
 small particles, Tim. Locr. 98 E, and 
 Plut. : from 
 
 AeirTO/ispijc, (;, (^ETTTOf, /uepof) 
 cornposed of small particles, as water 
 ana fire, opp. to ddpdc, Tim. Locr. 
 100 E, Arist. Coel. — II. treated of in 
 detail or m^utely, Ptolem. Adv. -puf . 
 
 AevTO/iepijivta, a;, {j, attention to 
 trifles: frotfl 
 
 KeKTofiipijivoQ, ov, (^Eirrdf, ^e- 
 pifiva) taken up with trifles. 
 
 As'KTop.Ti.Ti'^, C6jf , of subtle plans. 
 
 AeTTTO/uToi, ov, (/leTrrdf, /ilroi;) of 
 fine threadf, ^4pof, Eur. Andr. 83,1. 
 
 AeirTO/iitBiu, u, (jiil$oc)=:^eirT(iKor 
 yeu. 
 
 AcTTTim, ov, TO, sub. ivreprnt, the 
 small gut,F(aa. Oecon.Hipp.-5n. sub. 
 838 -*<•-- 
 
 AEHT 
 
 v6iiiau.fl, a very small coin, about a 
 thalf-cent, N. T. 
 
 AeTTTdvsvpas, ov, (^CTrrdf; vevpov) 
 with thin sinews. 
 
 AEffTdxijTOf , ov, {^ETrrdf, via) fine- 
 spun, y. 1. for sq. 
 
 AETTT-dTnjvof, ov, {XeiTTo;, irnvlovy 
 of fine threads or fabric, i<j)bc, Euhul. 
 Nann. 1, 5. 
 
 AeTTTOTTOfto, u, (Aenrdf, noUa) to 
 make thin ox fine, Diosc. 
 
 AeTrTOTTODf, 6, ij, -wow, to, gen. 
 -TTodof , (^£?rrdf , irouf ) with small, del- 
 icate feet. 
 
 AevrSirvyo;, ov, (^cTrrdf, Tzvyv) 
 with small buttocks. 
 
 Aettto/i/ii^oc, ov, (AeTTTdf, /5/fo) 
 with thin, delicate root. 
 
 AeTTTofipvTOC, ov, (^Eirrdf, piu' 
 thinly-flowing, Hipp. 1279, S8. 
 
 AETrrdf, ^, 6v, (liTra, cf- Uawog) 
 strictly, peeled off, stripped, husked, 
 thrashed out, II. 20, 497 : m §enl. thin, 
 fine, tender, delicate, freq. m Horn., 
 whousu. applies it to garments ; also, 
 XeirTOTaroi yaXKoq, II. 20, 275 ; of 
 the human figure usu. in bad sense, 
 thin, lean, meagre, Hes. Op. 495 ; so, 
 /I. BTvBog, Ar. Nub. 1017 ; rpdxv^oc, 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 30 ; X. iTro/iepyjvuj'.PIat. 
 Amat. 134 B ; rarely m good sense, 
 taper, slender. — II. strait, narrow, elg- 
 W/iJl, Od. 6, 264, like otcvoc : in genl. 
 small, weak, impotent, XenTTJ /liJTtg, II. 
 10, 226 ; 23, 590 :— t4 i.eirTd tuv 
 irpo/SdTUV, small cattle, i. e. sheep and 
 goats, Hdt, 8, 137; Ti. ■Kh>la, small 
 craft, Id. 7, 36. — III. Ught, thin, cpn- 
 sisttTtg of fine particles, sovtri, II. 23, 
 506, xdvif, Soph. Ant. 256; and so 
 freq. in Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. — IV. 
 light, slight, ptiral Kuvuiro^, slight 
 buzzing, Aesch. Ag. 892 ; irvoal, light 
 breezes, Eur. I. A. 813 ; AEwraif iirl 
 (toiraXai, on slight turns of fortune, 
 Soph. Ft. 499.— V. metaph.,/ne, sub- 
 tle, refined, vovc, Eur. Med. 529, X, 
 ao(jiiaTal, X^poi, Ar. Av. 318, Nub. 
 359, cf. AETrro^dyof ." — so too adv. 
 -TUf , X /lepi/ivav. Plat. Rep. 607 C : 
 also Kard y^ETrrov, subtlely, in detail, 
 Cic. Att. 2, 18, 2.-2. of fine feelings, 
 sensitive, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 246. 
 Opp. to naxvi. — 3. rarely of the voice, 
 fine, delicate, Ar. Av. 235, cf. ?,E7rTd- 
 XEOf.— 4. of smell, Plat. Tim. 66 E. 
 — An irreg. conip. X.E7rrioTepof is 
 given by Phot. — Of. lEnrdv. 
 
 AETZTouapKOQ, OV, (^ETTrof, odp^ 
 spare of flesh, lean, Geop. 
 
 AETrroffKE^^f, EQ, (^ETrrdf, ff/c^/lof) 
 thin-shanked, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AEirTOOTrdBiiTog, ov, (XETrrdf, ffira- 
 6da) fine-woven. Soph. Fr. 430. [o] 
 
 AETrrdo-TTEp/iof, ov, (AETrrdf, anip- 
 fid) with thin seed. 
 
 AfiTrrdffroyUOf, ov, (^ETrrof, ord^ua) 
 with a STnall mouth, Arist.ap. Ath. 88 B 
 
 AeTTTOffvyji^ VS, ^,=X£'wt6t7j^, Anth. 
 
 AE^rroffvv^Erof, ov, (^ETrrdf, mjv- 
 TlQtjfLi) of fine texture, Ka.Xvmia.Ta, 
 Antiph. Apnrod. 1, 10. 
 
 A£7rT0(r;i;r(}vri h, (/lEnrdf, axl^a) 
 with narrow slit : hence at Xewrotryi- 
 ieXc, a kind of sandals or shoes, Ceph- 
 isod. Troph. 2. 
 
 AtTrrdiTU/iOf, ov, (XetttSq, aufin) 
 with a thin or toper body. 
 
 AEnrOTTjf, ijTOf, 17, (Xenrdf) thin- 
 ness, fineness, delicacy, leanness, opp. 
 to varo;, Plat. Rep. 523 E : weakness 
 of body. Id. Legg. 646 B.— II. metaph. 
 subtlety, Ar. Nub. 153. 
 
 AivToxtfiiia, (3, (Xewt&(, Ti/ivu) to 
 cut small, mince, Strab. 
 
 A£7rT0Tpd;f)?Xqf, ov, (XEITTdf, Tpd- 
 
 ic, Tpa- 
 yj/^of ) thin of 'finineck'ed, Alex. Myiid. 
 ap. Ath. 392 C. [Si 
 
 Digitized by microsoft® 
 
 AEPN 
 
 AETTTOTpTyTOf, OV, (^Eirrdf, TiTpdvj 
 with small holes, Galen. 
 
 AETTTOTpiJCOf, ov,=^EWrd6p(f,Arist. 
 H. A* 
 
 AsTZTOvpyEij), Q, to do fine work, esp. 
 of joiners and turners, Plut.: hence 
 =Ae7rTo%oyea, Eur. Hipp. 923, Plat. 
 Polit. 262 B, 294 D : and 
 
 AEitTOvpyiC, icjinelywarked, iadoQ, 
 H. Horn. 31, 14 : and 
 
 AewTO^pVia, a;,ij,fineworhnanship, 
 esp. in wood, tabemacle-work, Joseph. : 
 from 
 
 AeTTODpydf, 6v, {XetvtS;, *lpya) 
 producing fine work, esp. in wood, Diod. 
 
 AETTToii^iyf, (;, (%EjtT6g, ii^alvo) 
 
 finely woven, Luc. [i)] 
 
 AEWToAttnf, ^f, (Xi 
 % shining, Nonn. 
 
 eittSs, ^do;)fee- 
 
 AEirrSipXoioc, ov, (AsTrrdf, ^Aotdf) 
 with thin, fine bark, Tneopbr. 
 
 AsivTO(j)V^{, ((, (^Enrdf , ipv^) of thin 
 or delicate nature, delicately made. 
 
 AEiTTo&uXXog, OV, iXEirros, ^XXov) 
 with thin leaves, Theophr. 
 
 A£KTO(j)tovia, a£, t], a small weak 
 voice : from 
 
 Aeirrdi^uvof, ov, {XmTOQ, Aovfj) 
 vnth a small weak voice, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AEJrTor£tX;jf, ic, (/IsffTOf, x^'^oc) 
 thin-lipped, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AEirrdpjpuf, aroc, 6, ij, (XEnrdf, 
 yp(jf ) with a fine, delicate skin or body, 
 Eur. ap. Cic. Fam. 16, 8, cf. ValcL 
 Diatr. p. 34. 
 
 Aetttoxv^C, o", {Xevtoc, A^^df) 
 with thin, fine or little juice, Theophr. 
 
 AEitToMnado;, ov, (^ETrrdf , 7/id/<a- 
 dog) with fine, Ught sand, prob. 1. Aesch. 
 Supp. 3._ 
 
 AfiTrrdu, €>, (AE?rrdf)=Ae7rTwt), 
 dub. 
 
 AiTmvmi, tof, ij, a making thin, 
 an attenuating, Hipp. ; and 
 
 AEirTVVTLKo;, 71, ov, making thin, 
 Ath.: from 
 
 AewTVVG), (XfiTrrdf) to make thin, 
 Arist. H. A. : to make smtUl, to thrash, 
 Anth. : — to digest food, Plut. B. pass. 
 to grow lean, Hipp., and Xen. Symp. 
 2,17. Hence 
 
 AETrruff/idf, ov, 6,=X£'7rrvvai^. 
 
 AEWvpiov, ov, TO, dim. from Xiwv- 
 pov, a small husk, thin peel, etc., Hipp. 
 [ffS, Theocr. 5, 95.] Hence 
 
 AETCvpido, u, like AETTtpdu, to strip 
 off the husk, to peel. 
 
 AeirtpLddris, Ef, (^ETriiptoj', Eldof) 
 like husks, consisting of coats or layers, 
 like the onion, Arist. H. A. 
 
 AiTrOpov, ov, to, (^^Trof) a rind, 
 shell, husk, Batr. 131. 
 
 AcTvpdf , d, ov, (^ETrof) with, in a 
 husk, rind, etc., Nic. Th. 803. 
 
 AE7r»pd(i),o,(^^7rwpov)=Afsrt>pjd(j. 
 
 Asirvpadris, sc^XETvpt^drj^, fii^a, 
 Theophr. 
 
 AETToxdvov, ov, t6, {Xlwupov) a 
 husk, shell, scale, esp. one of the coats 
 of an onion, Lat. tunica cepae, Theo- 
 pomp. (Com.) Od. 2. [«] 
 
 AE'Ufl, fut. -i/)0, to strip off the rind 
 or husk, to peel or bark, IT. 1, 236; cf. 
 ixAftru. — n. metaph. in com. poets, 
 to hide, i. e. thrash. Plat. (Com.) at 
 dip' kp. 5, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 208, 
 and Siptj) II. Pass.= dwaruXovv, sen- 
 su obscoeno, Mein. ad. Mnesim. Hip- 
 potr. 1, 18. (Hence ^ftrof, XeitIc, 
 Xiiropov, Aerrdr, /Idwof, Xowlc, Xo- 
 /8df, Xuirof.) 
 
 Aeiradf/f, £f, {Xewo(, rfdof) like 
 husks, etc. : also=A£7rvpdf. 
 
 Aepi>a, )jf, ^, snd Aipvri, Ltma, a 
 marsh in Argolis, the mythol. abode 
 ofthe Hydra, Aesch. Pr.652: proverb, 
 ap. Hesych., Aipva kckuv, an abyss 
 of ill, like 'IXid( kukvv ' so Cratva, 
 
AE2X 
 
 Incert. 73, called the theatre Kipva 
 dcaruv.t-Strab. p. 368 mentions a 
 river of same name flowing through 
 the marsh : also a town near the 
 same, Plut. : in Paus. 2, 36, 7, a 
 jrove adorned with temples. Hence 
 
 fAepvaloc, o, ov, ofjjerma, Lemaeant 
 Hes. Th. 314. 
 
 iAipvoQi ov, 6, Lenaat masc. pr. n., 
 Qu. Sm. 1, 238. 
 
 tA^pof , ov, ii, Leros, one of the Spo- 
 ndes, retains its name, Hdt. 5, 1S5 ; 
 Thuc. 8, 27 ; ol Aiptoi, the inhab. of 
 Leros, Anth. 
 
 Aco/Sidfo, ( Af (TiSof ) to do like the Lee- 
 twin wovien, h^Lfellare, Ar.Ran. 1308. 
 
 Ae<j/3idf , diJof, ^, a LesUan woman, 
 Lat. fellatrix, Anth. 
 
 Aeal3i^a,= Aeafitd^a, Ar. Vesp. 
 1346. 
 
 Aeo>?iOf , la, lov, (.Aiaj3o() Lesbian, of 
 Lesbos : ol Aiajitoi, theLesbians, Hdt., 
 freu. ; proverb., /lerA Aia0a>v fySov, 
 of those who are judged second best, 
 V. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 159 ; — 
 iiaPtov Kv/ia or Kv/idnov {cf. Ki/ia 
 I. 21, Aesch. Fr. 70, 2, Vitruv. 4, 6, 2 ; 
 so, AeaBia oIkoSouv, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 
 10,7.-11. TdAtoj3iOi<,of a ship,=dcti- 
 ripa Tpoirt^. — 2. a drinkin^cup, Ath. 
 
 tAwp/f, Wof, ri, fem. adj. ; Lesbian) 
 a Lesbian femtUe ; II. 9, 129. 
 
 tAeff/36ffe/z(f, ttfof, 4, Lesbothemis, 
 a statuary of Lesbos, Ath. 635 A. 
 
 ^Aea^ouev, Adv., from Lesbos, 11. 9, 
 664. 
 
 tAfff^oK^f, eovc, 6, Leabocles, a 
 rhetorician of Mytilene, Strab. p. 617. 
 
 tAenSo^, nt, i], Lesbos, an island of 
 the Adgean sea, on the coast of M.j- 
 sia, now Metelin, II. 24, 544. 
 
 tAtfffluvof, aKTO;, i, Lesbonax, son 
 of Potamon, a sophist of Mytilene, 
 Lac. Salt. 69. 
 
 Aeff«f, CSoc, fi,=iXeinrlc, Alex, 
 word. 
 
 Aeax^f^t i^i^X^) '** P'ate, chatter, 
 Theogn. 613. 
 
 AEai;oiKO,=iforeg., Perict. ap. Slob, 
 p. 488, 54. 
 
 Aeax<iloc, aia, alov, ofoibdangingto 
 the 2^axtt hence chattering, talkative. 
 
 AitJXVt V^t Vi (^y<j) * place where 
 people assanbled for conversation, a fa- 
 vourite resort for idlers and beggars, 
 where some spent the night, Od. 18, 
 329 : a low sort of inn or lodging-house, 
 Hes. Op. 491, 499 : any lounge, like the 
 scholae porticuum of the Romans ; also 
 a council-chamber, club-room, esp. at 
 Sparta, Cratin. Plut. 1, 3, cf. Paus. 3, 
 14, 2, Miiller. Dor. 4, 9, § 1.— II. talk- 
 ing, gossip, /taxpal X, Eur. Hipp. 384, 
 cfT I. A. 1001. — 2. in good sense, con- 
 versation, discussion, ^a^V^ yEvofti- 
 V1IC, Hdt. 9, 71 ; airiKeadai ef Maxriv, 
 =:lf Myovc, Hdt. 2, 32; so, trpdc 
 tjapi Maxiv, to conversation with 
 me, Soph. 6. 0, 167: also a delibera- 
 tion, session cf the council. Soph. Ant. 
 160 : — ^in Aesch. Eum. 366, Zeiif iirti- 
 ^taaarouc ft6ax<H< deemed them un- 
 fit for his societi/, or his counc^-halL 
 The word is strictly Ion. ; hence &io- 
 
 Aeaxfl/tfi orof, to, idle talk, Hipp. 
 
 A£(Txvvela, of, v, Qsaxivcio) gos- 
 np, Plat. Ax. 369 D. 
 
 AecxvysvTVCt ov, 6, a goss^, chat- 
 terer, Ath. : from 
 
 Aeaxvveiat (,^axv) '" chat, talk 
 with, nvi, App. ; also in mid. : Hdt. 
 has the compds. ncpt^^ax^evrof, 
 irpoXeaxn^eva. 
 
 Aeaxrtvi-niQ, ov, l),=^e<ixipisvTiK. 
 
 Aeaxvvoptoc, ov, 6, (as if from ke- 
 tfrnvup, not from Aeorro/vu, Lob. 
 Fatal. 218) epith. of Apollo, as guar- 
 
 AETK 
 
 dian of the assemblies in the Xeax<tt, 
 Plut. 2, 385 C. 
 
 AtaxiviiTiic, ov, 6, (Xeaxaivo)=^e- 
 axv^^T^S • — " scholar, pupil, Biog. L. 
 Acaxvpi"' <5j=Aeo;;j;dfu. 
 ^i^XVit <">< i< i^ecXV) a talker, 
 Timo ap. Diog. L. 9, 40. 
 iAiaxvSr ov, b, Lesches, a cyclic poet 
 of Mytilene, authorof the^Kpa'IXuzf, 
 Paus. 10, 25, 5, who gives in gen. 
 Aiaxeuc- 
 
 AtBxdj^XV' W. il,=i.Byofmxia, 
 Timon. Fr. 4, very dub. 
 
 tAerpeiif, eiaf, 6, Letreas, a son of 
 Pelops, after whom the foil, city was 
 said to be named, Paus. 6, 22, 8. 
 
 fAerplvoi, tJV, oi, Letrlni, a city in 
 northern Elis, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25 ; in 
 Lye. 54, Airpiva : adj. AerptvalO;, a, 
 ov, of Letrim, Letrirmeaii, P9.MB ; etc. 
 ^Acvyaia, Of, 5, sc. ly^rj, the Leu- 
 gaean, name Of a troop in Alexander's 
 army, Arr. An. 2, 9, 3. 
 
 AevyaXiog, ia, iov, (Xotydf, Xoi- 
 ytof, Xvypoc, Lat. lugeo, luctus).-^l. 
 of persons, in sad or sorry plight, 
 wretched, helpless, Trraxoc, Od. 16,273, 
 etc. ; ^yoAcoi todiuaaa, Od. 2, 61 : 
 so too, XevyaXeu^ ;^fupe£v, to come ill 
 off, II. 13,723.-2. Of events, feelings, 
 etc., sad, gloomy, dismal, mourrfvl, esp. 
 A. ddvorof, a wretched, untimely death, 
 
 11. 21, 288, and freq. in Od. ; so A. kt)- 
 dea, a;iyfO, Od. IS, 359 ; 20, 203 ; iro- 
 ^/loc, Sate, II- 13. 97 ; 1*. 387 ; 1. 
 ipivei, Ima, II. 9, 119; 20, 109; X 
 TiBea, Hes. Op. 523 : — the word is rare 
 in later poets, as A. KopoQ, Theogn. 
 1176, cf. Tivypoe, fin.: — in Soph. ap. 
 E. M. (Fr. 904) mipov X is explained 
 by iypdv, or in Phot, by iia^povov. 
 
 tAevt, and Aev£f, 6, Levi, Hebr. 
 masc. pr. n., a son of the patriarch 
 Jacob, LXX.; N. T.— 2. otherwise 
 Matthew, a tax-gatherer, called to be 
 an apostle, N. T. Marc. 2, 14; cf. 
 Matth. 10, 3.— Others in N. T. Hence 
 
 tAevirjyf, ov, b, a descendant of Levi 
 (1), a Levite, LXX. ; N. T. ; hence 
 
 tAeum/cof , 57, ov, of or pertaining to 
 the Levites, Levitical, N. T. 
 
 Aevkcl, uv, la, strictly neut. pi. 
 from Xel/Kdf.-^l. the menstrua alba of 
 women, opp. to kpvSpd, Hipp. — 11. a 
 thinjine shoe, Alex. Tar. 4. 
 
 tAevxd, TOibpif, theWhite mountains, 
 on the western side of Crete, Strab. 
 p. 475.— II. Leuca, a city of Calabria, 
 Id. p. 281. 
 
 iAevKodla, of, )J,=AetJ/cdf, Thuc. 
 3, 94. 
 
 tAev/cd(5<0f , ov, 6, Leucadius, son of 
 Icarius, brother of Penelope, Strab. 
 p. 452. — II. -£0f , a, ov,Qf Leucas, Leu- 
 cadian, Hdt. 8, 45. 
 
 tAcVKOt fft^ j,aj, oi, the white Pillars, 
 a tract in greater Phrygia on the 
 Marsyas, Hdt. 5, 118. 
 
 fAevKat, uv, cd, Leucae, a city of 
 Ionia near Smyrna, Strab. p. 646. — 2. 
 a place in Peloponnesus, under con- 
 trol of the Argives, Polyb. 4, 36, 5. — 
 3. AevKal, a place on mount Ida. 
 
 AcvKala, or WevKla, Of, ^, a kind 
 of strong hemp used for cordage or 
 tackling, prob. the Spanish spartum, 
 Moschion ap. Ath. 206 F. 
 
 AeVKatvat, Qv, at, chestnuts from 
 AevKol, V. AevKai 3, Gal. 
 
 AevKOtvu, (XniiCiSc') to make white, 
 whiten, XevKaivov vSup liArgai, Od. 
 
 12, 172; so, X a^fioBioic, X lioOta, 
 Eur. Cycl. 17, L T. 1387.— 2. to make 
 bright or light, ^uf ^cvxaivH <4uf, 
 mom brightens up her light. Id. 1. A. 
 156,-11, intr, togrowwhite, Nic. Al. 170. 
 
 AeVKaxavBa, i/f, 7, (XEuAcdf, okoV- 
 
 AETK 
 
 AcvKdXijitToc, ov, y.ev»c6f , iXoira) 
 rich in pearl-barley, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
 160 B. 
 
 AEWKooffvf, vKog, 6, ^, (^svKsf, a/i- 
 m^ with white head-bar^ Opp. 
 
 AevKdvSeuov, ov, t6, (XcvKoe, ov 
 defiov) strictly white flower, from av6e- 
 fiov, like xpvodvdeitov, name for seve- 
 ral plants of the camomile tribe, Oiosc. 
 
 AeuKovfl^f, ef, (XeuKof, avSitj) 
 white blossoming, hence white, X od- 
 iiara, pale, bleached bodies, Pind. N. 
 9, 55 ; Aev/cav0^f xapa, a snow-white 
 head. Soph. O. T. 742. Hence 
 
 AEVKtlvdi^a, to have white blossoms, 
 in genl. 10 be white, Hdt 8, 27 : — also 
 in pass., LXX. 
 
 AevKdvta, of, or ^.evKdvij], j?f, 17, 
 Ion. forTMvuavta, q. v. ; XEVKai/ii}vSe, 
 Ap. Rh. ; -IiiBev, C^p. 
 
 iAevK&vla, Of, 71, Lucania, a pro- 
 vince of southern Italy, Sttab. p. 252. 
 
 iAtUKdvoL, UV) oi, the Lucanians, 
 inhab. of Lucania, Isocr. 168. 
 
 AcvKOvirif, i, (XevKo/vu) opp. to 
 fiiXavaiQ, a whitening, or a growing 
 white, Arist. Auac Phys. S, 1) 5. 
 
 Aev/covT^f, ov, 6, Q,evKaiva) one 
 that makes or paints white, 
 
 AevKavTiKoc, V, ov, {^.evKaliia) fit 
 for whitening. Adv. -K6if, Sext. Emp. 
 Aa)Kapyi^,KoQ and ?,evKdpy&oc, 
 ov, Q,evic6c, dpytXXof) qf or with 
 white clay, Strab.— II. as subst., j) X, 
 white clay, Plin. 
 
 AEVXdf, d(!of, poet. fem. of Aevxof 
 for XevK^, irirpa X, Eur. Cycl. 166 ; 
 hence sq. — II. a plant, Diosc. 
 
 tAcw/tOf, ddof, 17, K(Tpii, Od. 24, 11-, 
 in Thuc. 3, 94, AevxaSia, Leucas, 
 {the white rock) a rock on coast of 
 Epirus, Od., the later promontory or 
 peninsula Leucadia on the coast of 
 Acamania, subsequently separated 
 from the main land, now SarUa Mau- 
 ra, cf. Strab. p. 59, 450. 
 
 iAevicaata, of, 9, the Leucasia, a 
 river of Messenia, Paus. 4, 33, 3. 
 
 tAcvxd(T£ov, ov, td, Leucasium, a 
 town of Messenia, Paus. 8, 25, 2. 
 
 AeV/COOjUOf, 6,^Act/KOV(7£f. 
 
 AniKoirTrtf, Mof, 6, ij, (AevKdfi 
 d<T«'f ) white-thieUiBd, II. 22, 294 : in 
 Trag. the Argives only are Xcvjm- 
 amSec, Aesch. Theb. 90, c£ Soph. 
 Ant. 106, Eur. Phoen. 1099, not be- 
 cause they wore pZain shields with- 
 out any device (wnich were common 
 to all Greece, v. Stanl. Aesch. 1. c), 
 but no doubt because white was the 
 Argive colour (as it is the Austrian). 
 
 tAev/iOffTTif, idof, J7, laucaspis, a 
 port in Marmarica, Strab. p. 799. 
 II. masc. pr. n., Anacr. 5, 3. 
 
 tAev/cdrof, a, 6, Leucatas, a prom 
 ontory on southwest of Leucadia, 
 now Cape Dukato, Strab. p. 452 ; 
 famed as the lover's leap. Id. p. 461. 
 Aev/cavyjjf, ^f , (Aev/cdf , oiyn) white- 
 gleaming, of a fish, Antiph. Philoth. 
 
 I, 20. 
 
 AtuKdxdTtiCt ov, 6, (Xevaic, dx^; 
 Tije) the white aeate, Plin. \xa\ 
 
 Aevkeo, Of, 71, V. AewKOto. ^ 
 
 AatKcptvio^, Att. -&f , 9, a kmd oT 
 fig-tree, prob. bearing white fruit, Ath. 
 76 C : as adj., ^£v/c. Ztfjjddtf, tter- 
 mipp. ibid, 
 
 AEVKipvdpof, av, O^KOC, ipudpd;) 
 whitish red, xpotd, Arist. Ph^^siOgn. 
 
 AEV/tfpiioJOf, ov, b, (X«j(cof, iaa- 
 dibg) the wfiite heron, the spoon-bi^, 
 Aiist. H. A. 
 
 AeVKV, l?f, ^, the white leprosy, Hdt. 
 1, 138, and Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 
 
 II. the white poplar, Lat. populus alba 
 used for chaplets, Ar. Nub. 1007, 
 Dem, 313, 24. — UL a place at Athens 
 
 839 
 
AETK 
 where the taxes were let out to the 
 farmers of the revenue, prob. so call- 
 ed from a poplar in the place, Andoc. 
 17, 24, cf, Bockh P. E. 2, 26.— IV. the 
 white spot on the nails. 
 
 tAevK^, ^f , ilt LeucS, < an island in 
 the Euxine at the mouths of the Is- 
 ter, sacred to Achilles, Strab. p. 125, 
 cf. Find. N. 4, 49.-2. a plain in La- 
 conia, Strab. p. 363, in Polyb. 5, 19, 8, 
 AevKai. Cf. Aevicai. — II. A. i.KT^, ij, 
 (the white shore) a town and roadstead 
 in Thrace on the Propontis, Hdt. 7, 
 25. — 2. the southern point of Euboea, 
 
 Strab. p. 399.-3. a promontory of 
 
 Id.p. -". ■ 
 dUeia. — in. KUiiri, ( White-mile) a 
 
 Africa, Id. p. 799, subsequently A<zo- 
 
 town of the Nabataei on the Arabian 
 gulf, Strab. p. 780. 
 
 AcvKrjxuTCa; or ^Eii;i;!;ir(iriOf, ov, 
 d, (XevKOC, virap) white-livered, i. e. 
 cowardXy, A. B. 
 
 AevK^iretpog, ov, (levKOi, rjiveipog) 
 with white soil, Geop. 
 
 AevK^psTfiO!, ov, (/Icu/cof, tpsTfio^) 
 with whiu or foaming oars, 'Apj/f, 
 Pseud-Eur. I. A. 283. 
 
 AEVKTipvg, Cf. (/Iro/tof, apa) with 
 white ties ox fastenings : in genl. white, 
 Bpi^, Aesch. Pers. 1056. 
 
 ^At-vxlp.iMi, ris, V, Lmcimme, the 
 southern promontory of the island 
 Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 30, v. 1. — Ki/iv^. 
 
 Aevuvos, Ivri, ivov, {Xsvkji) of 
 white poplar, aTi(jiavo;, Arist. Oec. 
 
 tAew/cJOf , ov, 6, the Rom. name Lu- 
 cius, Polyb. 1, 52, 5. 
 
 lAcvumnri, m, h, Leudppe, daughter 
 of Oceanus, H. Hom. Cer. 418.-2. 
 wife of Ilus, mother of Laomedon.— 
 3. wife of Euenor in Plato's Atlantis, 
 Criti. 113 C. — 4. daughter of Minyas 
 in Orchomenus, Ael. V. H. 3, 42. 
 
 Asvumnlie^, uv, at, daughters of 
 Leucippus, nymphs worshipped at 
 Sparta, Kopat A., Eur. Hel. J 466, cf. 
 SiebeL Pans. 3, 13, 7 : from 
 
 iAevKiTrnoi, ov, 6, Leucippus, son 
 of Perieres and Gorgophone, brother 
 of Tyndareus, ApoUod. 3, 10, 3.-2. a 
 son of Hercules, Id. 2, 7, 8.-3. son 
 of Oenomaus in Elis, H. Hom. Ap. 
 212. — 4. an Elean or Abderite, pupil 
 of Zeno, Diog. L. — Others in Strab. ; 
 etc. From 
 
 A™/ci-7r7rof, ov, CKevko^, fcrrof) 
 ■riding a white horse, Ibyc. 27, esp. like 
 TievKOKolot, epith. of the Dioscuri, 
 Valck. Phoen. 609, and of men of 
 rank, Bockh Find. P. 4, 117 (207): 
 also X. ayvtai, full of white horses. 
 Find P. 9, 146. 
 
 AevKlaicog, ov, 6, Q.evK6c) a fish, 
 the white mullet, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E. 
 
 AevKtTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -trif, tSo'g,^ 
 TiSVKdg, Theocr. 5, 147. 
 
 AcvKol3a<j>7i;, is (.^evxSi, /Sanru) 
 dyed white. 
 
 AevKoPpaxt'->v, ov, gen. ovof , (Xev- 
 Kog, Ppaxioyv) with white arms or shoul- 
 ders. [£] ^ 
 
 AsvKoyaioi, ov, TievKoyeuCi "f. 
 Strab., or TievKoyEios, ov, Theophr., 
 (?ievKds,yala,yv)ofOTwithwhiteearth. 
 
 AevKoypa^ca, a, {^evKoe, ypdipu) 
 to paint white, to shade ih, like aicia- 
 ypa^iQ, Arist. Poet. 6, 20. 
 
 AevKoypuij)lc, Mof,^, a kind of clay 
 for painting white, Plin. 
 
 AevKodlppiaTOC, ov, (^CT/cof, Slp/ia) 
 with a white skin or fur. 
 
 AcvKoil^dcpo;, ov, (Xro/cof, (5(^9^- 
 Oa) with a white skin. 
 
 AevK66ovc, 6ovtqs\ b, i], (Aev/cof, 
 hdo^o) white-toothed. 
 
 A.. 'Koipvdi. '>c, ov,= ■evaip^dp-''^. 
 
 Af uKod&a, ac, ^, O^EVKog, dea, the 
 white goddess, Leucothea ,• under this 
 840 
 
 AETK 
 name Ino was worshipped.as a propi- 
 tious sea-goddess, Od. 5, 334. 
 
 iAcvKodSa (,6ia)=?i.evic(iv upaai;, 
 cf. luXavdia, Plut. 2, 440 F. 
 
 AevKddpi^, rplyoi, 6, i/, {.XmKOs, 
 6pi^) white-haired, white, TrTidicafioi, 
 Eur. Bacch. 112, icptog. At. At. 971, 
 mnoi. Call. Cer. 120. ■ 
 
 AsvKo6<ji}pa^f dKOQ, 6, ij, (^cv/cof, 
 Bdpa^) with white cuirass, Ji^en. An. 
 1, 8, 9. 
 
 iAEvnoi, (i)V, ol, the Leuci, a people 
 of Bejgic Gaul, Strab. p. 193. 
 
 AevKdivoc, n, ov, made of AevKo'iov. 
 
 ra 
 
 AevK&iov, ov, TO, for 7\,evKov lov, 
 the white violet, Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. 
 — II. a bulbous plant (our leucoium is 
 the snow-flake), joined with the nar- 
 cissus and lily in A. P. 5, 144, 147 ; 
 cf. lov. [i] 
 
 AevKOKapiroc ov, (XevKoc, KupTrdg) 
 yielding white fruit, Theophr. 
 
 AsvKonav'kos, ov, CKevKOf, navUg) 
 white-stalked, Theophr. 
 
 AevKOKipures, ol, (XevKog, Kepag) 
 white-horned. Lob. Phryn. 658, 
 
 A£u/£o«^0d^Of, ov, IXevKog, fiEifta- 
 Xii) white-headed. 
 
 AEVKOKTipoq, ov, made of white wax. 
 
 fAevKOKOfzas, b, Leucocomas, masc. 
 pr. n., Strab. p. 478. 
 
 AevKOKOfioi, OV, (XcvKOf, Ko/ii;) 
 white-haired : white-leaved, Flin. 
 
 AevKOKpuafiri, rjc, t;, (Xevko;, Kpd/x- 
 fSr/) white cabbage, Geop. 
 
 AEvtcoKvfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Xev- 
 Kog, Kvua) while with waves, surging, 
 ^ovef, Eur. Or. 993. \v\ 
 
 AsvKoTudog, ov, (Xev/cof, 2.ldog) of 
 white stone or marble, (jtijXtj, Bockh 
 Inscr. 2. p. 126 : to ?,., white marble, 
 Strab. 
 
 AevKoXtv^St Cf, made of white flax, 
 Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 246 : from 
 
 AevKoTtZvov, ov, ro, (Xev/cof, Mvov) 
 white flax for ropes and rigging, used 
 esp. by the Phoenicians, Hdt. 7, 25. 
 
 fAsijKoXXa, 77f , 57, Leucolla, a port in 
 the island of Cyprus, Strab. p. 682. 
 
 iAeiicoUog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 ImcuUus, Plut. 
 
 A£ii«oX60af, ov, 6,^7^Evii6'kQ^os, 
 Eur. Phoen. 119.t-II. as pr. n., in Ar. 
 Eccl. 647, Ran. 1513, the usu. soubri- 
 quet of sq. 
 
 ^AevkoXo^IStis, ov, 6, (prop, patro- 
 nym. from sq.) Leucolophides, an Athe- 
 nian, father of Adimantus, Xen. Hell. 
 
 I, 4, 21 ; Plat. Protag. 315 A. 
 AeuK6Xo0of, ov, (TievKOC, XQtl>og) 
 
 white-crested, Ar. Ran. 1016. 
 
 iAsvKoXoAos, ov, 6, Leucolophus, an 
 Athenian, fsae. de Menecl. 3. 
 
 AEVKOuatvlc, idoc, il, the white fiat- 
 vie, Pohoch. ap. Atli. 313X!. 
 
 AtvK6/j.aXyios, ov, {XevKog, fiaXXog) 
 with white wool. 
 
 AEVKofiiXd;, aiva, av, Q,EVK6g, fii- 
 Xas) whitish black, black and white. — 
 
 II. as subst.,=Aiflo»'oTofj Genelli in 
 Wolf's Anal. 4, p. 478. 
 
 AEVKO/iirUTTOf, ov, iXsVKOg, IIETUI- 
 
 irov) with a white forehead. ^ 
 
 AEVKo/jitidXioc, cv, {TiEvicdc, b/ida- 
 X6s) with a white -navel, of fig-trees 
 with a white stem, Theophr. [a] 
 
 Aevk6v, ov, t6, the white of an egg, 
 
 Arist. Gen. An. — 2. the white of the eye. 
 
 t Aeii/covoetif , ewf , 6, a citizen of Leu- 
 
 conoe, a deme of the tribe Leontis in 
 
 Attica, Dem. 
 
 ^Aevkov opoe, TOt^AmiKd Spjj, Cal- 
 lim. H. Dian. 42. 
 
 AEVKovoTog, OV, 6, {XevKoc, vdrpj*) 
 the fouth wind whiot- cleared fbe wea- 
 the; , Lat. a^bus Notus, the us Jal vo- 
 Toc bringing clouds and rain, Hipp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AETK 
 
 \Aevkov Tzedlov, to, White-Plain^ a 
 district in Caria, Paus. 4, 35, 11. 
 
 iAevKov Tclxoi, TO, White-wall, a 
 quarter of Memphis, containing the 
 residence of the queen, Hdt. 3, 91 ; 
 Thuc. 1, 104. 
 
 AevKooTnupos, ov, (Xevkoq, bit&pa) 
 white with autumnfruits, Leon.Tar. 45. 
 
 Aevicojrapsioi, ov, Ion. -jrdpjos, 
 (Xsvicdg, wapeid) fair-cheeked, Mel. 83. 
 [o] 
 
 , AEVKondpiifjios, ov, {XevKoc, napv- 
 6n) with a white border to one's robe, 
 Plut. 
 
 AEVicbvETrXoQ, ov, (^ra/cdf, triirXoc) 
 white-robed, Corinn. ap. Heph. p. 107 : 
 Tffiipa X., Lat. dies albo notandus, Hip- 
 pon. Fr. 17. 
 
 AetJKOTr^TO^of, orv, {.Xevnog, Trira- 
 Xov) with white leaves or layers, name 
 of a gem in Plin. 
 
 tAev/cOTT^Tpa, ag, i), Lcucopetra, 
 (white-rock) the southern promontory 
 of Bruttium, Strab. p. 259 ; in Thuc. 
 TTETpa T^g 'pTjytvyg. 
 
 AtvKoiriTpa, a;, ^,=5q., Polyb.? 
 
 AtVKOITETpOV, ov, TO, (XcVKOg, Tii- 
 
 Tpa) a white rock, Polyb. 
 
 AevKOTtrjxvg, v, gen. sac, (Xevkoc, 
 TT^XH) white-armed, Eur. Phoen. 1351, 
 Bacch. 1206. 
 
 AevKonXevpog, ov, (,Xevk6c, nXeu 
 pd) with white sidles. 
 
 AevfconXr/d^g, eg, (XevKog, TrXijdog) 
 filled with white, full of white persons, 
 iKuXriota, Ar. Eccl. 387. 
 
 AEVKonoi-KiXog, ov, motley-white. 
 
 AEVKOTTOlOg, ov, iXEVKog, noiEo) 
 that makes white. 
 
 AevKdnovg, 6, ij, -ttovv, to, gen, 
 -TTodog, (XeyKog, . irnvg) white-footed : 
 bare-footed, BdKxai, Eur. Cycl. 72, cf. 
 ad. Ar. Lys. 665. 
 
 AEVKOwpETT^g, eg, (XevKog, jrpETru) 
 white-looking, white, v. Dina* Aesch. 
 Theb. 90. 
 
 AevKmrptJKTog, ov, (XevKog, jrpo- 
 KTog) with a white irpuKTog, a play on 
 the words EvpvirpuKTog and Xevktj 
 II, conveying a notion of cowardice, 
 Callias Ped. 1, cf. /leXji/nrvyog. 
 
 AcvKOTZTEpog, ov, {XevKog, ITTEpOV) 
 white-winged, white, vf.t^dg, Aesch. Pr. 
 993, iip(pa,Em. Tro. 848. 
 
 AevKOTTTepv^, iiyog, b, ij, (XevKog, 
 n-rtpiif)=foreg.,prob.l. Ion ap. Schol. 
 Ar. Pac. 835. 
 
 AEVKOitvyog, ov, [Xtvuog, Trvyri)= 
 XEVtcoirpuKTog, q. v. 
 
 AEVKOTTitpog, ov, 6,finewheat, Philo. 
 
 AEVKOTTVpliog, ov, (XevKog, irvppog) 
 pale-red,^ TptrdjiaTa, Arist. Color. 
 
 AevKOTTuAog, ov, (.Xevkoc, ttUXoc) 
 with white horses, ijjitpa, Aesch. Pers. 
 386, Soph. Aj. 673 : esp. as epith. of 
 the Dioscuri, like 'Xevmn'Kog, Find. 
 P. 1, 127. 
 
 AEVKOTTtdpOg, 0V,^^XEVK06'JTG)p0g. 
 
 AevKopooov, ov, to, the white rose. 
 
 AsvKog, ij, ov, light, bright, brilliant, 
 clear, aiyXrj, Od. 6, 45 ; X. Xi^iig, II. 
 23, 268 : hence also of water, bright 
 X. adup, Hom. ; X. yaX^Tj, a glassy 
 calm, Od. 10, 94. — 2. metaph. clear, 
 plain, distinct, of authors, Jac. Phil. 
 Thess. 44 ; while Lycophr. is called 
 ater, the obscure, by Stat. Sylv. 5, 3, 
 157. Hence came — II. the usu. sense 
 of colour, white, very freq. in Horn., 
 but like all Greek names of colours 
 very indefinite, from the pure white 
 of snow (U. 10, 437), to the gray of 
 dust (U. 5, 503) ; also of fray hair, X. 
 Kdpa, Tyrt. 1, 23, ynpag< Soph. Aj. 
 625 : — often of the human skin, white, 
 ''air, II. 11, 57.- Od. P3, 240: -in 
 Hom. as a sign ut youth and beauty 
 but later white was a mark of eSemi 
 
AETK 
 
 nacy, Uke luKiarpai^Tmivoc, blanched, 
 uihite, pale, not bronzed by the sun and 
 air, hence paie, wan, weakly, cowardly, 
 Ar. Thesm. 191, Eccl. 428, and Xen., 
 fif. AtvK07rpu/£T0f , XevK^xp<^>C ■ — ^™' 
 Aoi fpive; in Find. P. 4, 194 is expl. 
 by the ancients uaivoutvat, passion- 
 ate, covetous, and so Bockh ; Dissen 
 interprets it pale with envy, enviims : 
 — proverb., %evKbv dShai, to know 
 black from white, Ar. Eq. 1279.— 2. 
 A. rpvaoc, pale, i. e. alloyed gold, opp. 
 to ajTE^TOf, Hdt. 1, 50.— 3. of men's 
 limbs, sometimes, naked, bare, Schaf 
 Dion. Comp. p. 133, cf. ^ED/coirouf 
 and XevKou II. — 4. as white in opp. 
 to black is a sign of joy, fair, happy, 
 joyful, gay, hence ^evKov fijiap, Aesch. 
 Pers. 301, 'kevKri iiiiipa. Soph. Fr. 10, 
 like Lat. candidus dies, a lucky day, 
 Meineke Menand. p. 107, CatuU. 8, 
 3. — 5. of sound, clear, like %afi%p6g, 
 Lat. candidus, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 13, 
 cf. Suid. in v. : and ao/i^oc II. — ^Me- 
 hic is opp. to "KevKOQ, in all its signfs. 
 — Cf ri Aeu/cw, TO "KtvKov, rd. "ks^Ka. 
 Adv. -Kuf, Philostr. (The root is 
 *7mu. to see, 'Kevaau, Xukii, Lat. luceo, 
 lux, Sanscr. lAk, to look or see.) 
 
 tAeiiKOf, ov, b, Leucus, a companion 
 of Ulysses before Troy, II. 4, 491. — 
 2. a tyrant in Crete, Lye. 1218.— II. 
 a river of Macedonia, Plut. 
 
 AevKoaapKog, ov, {XeuKog, irapf) 
 with white flesh, Xenocr. 
 
 AevKoaretji^^, ig, (XevKd^, or^dw) 
 white-wreathed, of suppliant boughs, 
 Aesch. Supp. 191, 333. 
 
 AevKdaTiKToc ov, {XevKon, ari^a) 
 • flecked with white, 6aua%Lg, Aesch. 
 Supp. 351 : grizzled, Spi^, Eur. I. A. 
 222. 
 
 ATOKOffTO^of, OV, i^cvicdc, ardlri) 
 white-robed, Clem. Al. 
 
 tAEVKdovpot, av, ol, the Leuco-Syri, 
 or white Syrians, in Pontus, from Cap- 
 padocia, so called to distinguish them 
 from their more swarthy countrymen 
 in Syria, Strab. p. 543, sqq. 
 
 AtvKoa^ipo^, ov, f.X£VK6g, cijivpov) 
 white-ancled, m genl. white-footed, 
 Theocr. 17, 32. 
 
 Aevicoa&naTog, ov, 0\,evK6(, aH/ta) 
 unth a while body, Antiph. Omph. 1. 
 
 AevKon;;, r)TO( ri, wvKog] white- 
 ness. Plat. Theaet. 156 D, etc. 
 
 AevKorpix^c^j u> ^o have white hair, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 AevKOTpLXOQ, oi',=ACT/td9p<f,Strab. 
 p. 784. 
 
 AewKOTpoiJof, ov, (AeiiKdf, Tpi(po) 
 white-growing, fivpra, Ar. Av. 1100. 
 
 Actidotipylu, a, (TimKbi, Ipyov) to 
 make white, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 502. 
 
 AevKOvpog, ov,(/lCTKdf, ovpd)white- 
 tailed. 
 
 AcvKovMg, ig, (/lEi)K(5f , i^alvo) of 
 a white web. [ii] 
 
 AEVKOijidrjc, if ,(^CT<ci5f , (jidog) bright- 
 beaming : bright white, ^afictdog, Eur, 
 I. A. 1054. 
 
 Aev«60afof, ov, Qisvuog, ^aiog) 
 gray, ash-coloured, Atn. 
 
 AevKO^Uvfif, If, {T^evKog, ijiaivo/iai) 
 appearing bright or white. 
 
 AevKotftdaXfwg, ov, white-eyed. 
 
 AcvKoijiXeyiiiiTia, a;, ii, (/leijicdf, 
 ^AEyfia) also T^evKOV ^Myiw., the be- 
 ginning of the dropsy, or chlorosis. Fogs, 
 Dec. Hipp. : from 
 
 AevKoijiXeyfiaTiag, ov, br=:WevKO- 
 ^TuvuaTuSrig, Hipp. 
 
 A.evKO(l>?i.syfiaTiu, a, to have the chlo- 
 rosis, Hipp. 194 G : from 
 
 yua II) suffering from white phlegih, 
 Hipp. 1133 B. 
 AcvK0<tiXeyiiaT&6^g, ef, QievKov, 
 
 AETK 
 
 ^"Ktyita, eldog) like or affected with 
 chlorosis, Hipp. 1 121 H. 
 
 AevKd<j>h)iog, ov, (TievKog, 0^ot6f) 
 with white bark, Posid. ap. Ath. 649 D. 
 
 AevKOtftopetj, u, to wear white gar- 
 ments : from 
 
 AevKO<l>opiv6xpooc, ov, white-skin- 
 coUmred, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D. 
 
 Aet/Ko^dpof, ov, {XcvKog, ip(pu) 
 white-robed, Anth. 
 
 AEVKo(j)pvg, V, gen. vog, (XsvKdg, 
 6(ppvc) white-browed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3, 
 57 : hence 
 
 t Aro/c60ptif , uof , ^, Leucophrys, ear- 
 lier name of the island Tenedos, 
 Strab. p. 604. — 2. a city on the Mae- 
 ander near Magnesia, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 
 19, with a famous temple of Diana, 
 who was hence called Aevno^pmri, 
 Strab. p. 647. 
 
 AsvkoxItuv, wvof, 6,7f,{\evi!.6g,x('- 
 TtSv) white-coated, Tjirara, Batr. 37. [t] 
 
 AevKOXpoiui, a, to be ?i,evK6xpoog, 
 Hipp. ^ 
 
 AevKoxpota, ag, tj, the colour white, 
 Plut. 
 
 AevKOxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
 iXevKog, XP^^ white-coloured, Eur. 
 Phoen. 322. 
 
 AevKdxpvBog, ov, (^CT/cdf , xpvaog) 
 of a pale gold colour, Plin. 
 
 AevKOXpuftcLTog, ov,= sq,, Phint. 
 ap. Stob. p. 444, 58. 
 
 AevKoxpag, arog, 6, ii, {XevKog, 
 Xpo>g) white-skinned, colourless, Alex. 
 Isostas. 1, 18, Theocr. Epigr. 2, 1. 
 
 AEVK&ij}upog, ov, whitish-gray. 
 
 AevKoa, 6, (AraKOf) to whiten, Xtv- 
 KuBclg Kapa fvbpTOig, Pind. I. 4 (3), 
 1 17 : to paint white, plaster, Tolxog 
 XeTievKU/iEvog, Plat. Legg. 785 A : 
 ypau/itaTelovXe7i..=?i.evKafiaJ, Dem. 
 1132, 8. Mid., levKovtjdat linka, to 
 whiten their shields, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
 25, cf 7, 5, 20.— n. X. noSa, to bare 
 the foot, Anth. ; cf fievicog II. 3. 
 
 tAcji/CTpa, uv, T&, Leactra, a town 
 of Boeotia, famed for the victory of 
 Epaminondas over the Spartans, now 
 still Lefka, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 4 ; Strab. 
 p. 414. — 2. a city of Laconia on the 
 borders of Messenia, or rather of Mes- 
 senia, to whom it was awarded by 
 Philip as umpire, Paus. 3,21, 7; in 
 Strab. p. 360, also AevKTpov. — 3. a 
 city of Arcadia at the foot of Mt. Ly- 
 caeus, near Laconia, Thuc. 5, 54 ; 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24 ; in Paus. 8, 27, 4, 
 AevK-pov. Hence 
 
 iAtVKTptKog, ri, ov, of Leuctra, 
 Th AeviCTpttcd, the battle of Leuctra, 
 Polyb. 2, 41, 7. 
 
 iAevKrpov, ov, to, Leuctrum, a town 
 of AchaianearRhypae, Strab. p. 387: 
 cf also AevKTpa. 
 
 AevKuksvog, ov, (Aew/cdf, CjTiivjj) 
 white-armed, epith. of Juno, Hom. 
 
 AEVKufxa, arog, to, (Aey/cotj) any 
 thing whitened : esp. a tablet covered 
 with gypsum to write public notices 
 on, a list, Lat. album, kg XevKOfia 
 ypuipeiv, iivayp., Lys. 114, 40, et ap. 
 Dem. 707, 12. — II. the white of an egg, 
 Diosc. — III. a white spot in the eye, 
 caused by a thickening of the cornea, 
 a cataract, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 49, cf 
 yTiOVKuiia. Hence 
 AeiiKC}/M£Tl^o, to afflict with a cataract. 
 
 AevKa/iaraS^g, egtiTievKO/ia, elSog) 
 like or affected with a cataract. 
 
 Aevk6v, Civog, 6, (Aeii/fj? I) a grove 
 of white poplars. 
 
 iAtvKuv, cjvog, 6, Leucon, son of 
 Athamas and Themisto, Apollod. 1, 
 9, 2. — 2. a king of Bosporus, Dem. 
 466, 12. — 3. a poet of the old comedy, 
 Meineke 1, p. 217. — IL a place in Cy- 
 
 '^■"■^■-- 'cfttoc«a#® 
 
 AEXA 
 
 fAevKuvr;, rig, i), Leucme, fem. pr 
 n., Paus. 8, 44, 7. 
 
 iAevKuvTjg, ov, 6, Leucones, a son 
 of Hercules, Apollod. 2,-7, 8. 
 
 lAevKuvldat, dv, ol, the descendants of 
 Leucon (2), Leuconidae, Ael. V. H. 6, 13. 
 \A£VKU)vldr}g, ov, 6, Leuconides, an 
 Athenian, Aeschin. 16, 17. 
 
 tAcvKoviov, ov, TO, Leuconium, a 
 city of Chios, Thuc. 8, 24, in Polyaen. 
 AevKuvla. 
 i AevKUTrevg, ewf, 6, Leucopeus, son 
 of Porthaon and Eurydice, Apollod. 
 1, 7, 10. 
 
 AeVKun^g, ov, 6, fem. -UTrif, «!of, 
 (7t.evK6g, L)^}J) white to look at. 
 
 AevKuala, ag, i), Leucosia, one ol 
 the Sirens, Lye. 723.— II. an island 
 near Paestum, named after the Si- 
 ren, Strab. p. 252. 
 
 AevKuatg, st^g, 7j, ( Aev/cdw) a whiten- 
 ing or plastering, also=^ev/cw^a III. 
 
 A-Evpog, d, ov, Q.stog) smooth, level, 
 even, ?i,evp^ ivi X"PVi Od. 7, 123, 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67, Aesch. and Eur. 
 —II. smooth, polished^ ^l^og, Pind. N. 
 ?, 39. — III. metaph. piam, simple, cw- 
 ^poaivr), ap. Hesych. — The word is 
 strictly ^on. 
 
 Asvg, KanrttiTag, (Dor. for Xaag 
 KaTairavTijg), a stone for resting, prob. 
 1. Paus. 3, 22, 1. 
 
 Aevat/wg, ov, (Xeiif, ^eiu) stoning, 
 yelp X, Eur. Or. 863 : but mostly, 1. 
 ttvfla, death by stoning, Aesch. ' Ag. 
 1118, iiXyog, Bavarog, etc., Eur. ; so, 
 X. Sovvat d'lKnv, Eur. Or: 614 : ^. hpai, 
 curses that will end in stoning, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1616. 
 
 Aeva/iog, ov, 6, (.Xevg, Xcva) a ston- 
 ing, Aesch. Eum. 189. 
 
 Asvaau, by good authors only used 
 in pres. and impf ; the f. Xaiou, aor. 
 IXevaa being very late, if not barba- 
 rous, Reisig. Crit. ad Soph. O. C. 120. 
 To look or gaze upon, see, behold, c. 
 ace, Horn., as II. 1, 120, and freq. in 
 Trag.— 2. absol. to look, X. iwl wov- 
 Tov, kg yatav, II. 5, 771, Od. 9, 166 
 elg idap, elg x^pag, Soph. Phil. 716, 
 Eur. Phoen. 596 : 6 /in Xevaaav, like 
 A /lij pXkirav, he that lives no more, 
 Soph. Tr. 829 ; so, el Xevaoei Moc, 
 Id. Phoen. 1084, cf Tro. 269 :— c. ace. 
 cognato, X. depyfia, Aesch. Pers. 81. 
 — The word is only poet. (On the 
 root v. sub XevKog.) 
 
 A^arrjp, ijpog, 0, {Xevg, Xevo) one 
 who stones, a stoner, Eur. Tro. 1039 ; 
 and so of abloody tyrant, as Schweigh. 
 interprets Hdt. 5, 67, after Hesych., 
 cf Ael. N. A. 5, 15, where however 
 Suid. takes it pass, worthy to be stoned, 
 a scoundrel: — as adj., Xevarijp fiopog, 
 death by stoning, Aesch. Theb. 199. 
 
 AmoTOf, ij, ov, (Xeva) stoned, to be 
 stoned. 
 
 AcvaT6g,7J,6v,(XeviT(T(,})seen,visible. 
 
 fAeiauv, avog, 6, Leuson (see-well) 
 
 a dog's name, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 
 
 fAevrapvla, ag, tj, Leutarnia, a city 
 
 of Campania, Lye. 978, in Strab. Ao;- 
 
 repvia, the coast so called, from Aev 
 
 TSpvioi, the giants in Phlegra driven 
 
 out by Hercules, p. 281. 
 
 iAevTvxtSTjg, 6, Ion. for AeuTvxlSjig. 
 
 AevyEiy.oveu, Ct, to be clad in white, 
 Plat. Sep. 617 C : from 
 
 Aevxd/iuv, ovog. A, r/, (XevKSg, 
 eI/iu) clad in white, Phint. ap. Stob. p. 
 444, 53. 
 
 Actot"'"""'!'" ""• i,=XevKi!7raTCag, 
 Aeva, (Xevg) to stone, Thuc. 5, 60 ; 
 X. TTirpoig, Eur. El. 328, XEVoBnvai 
 irirpoig. Soph. O. C. 435. 
 
 iAEXO-tov, ov, TO, Lechaeum, one ol 
 the harbours of Corinth, on the Co- 
 rinthian gulf, Xen. Ages. 2, 17 : hence 
 841 
 
AEQK 
 
 fA.exaTo(, a, ov, of Lechaewn, Le- 
 chaean; 6 A., as appell. of Neptune, 
 Call. Del. 271. 
 
 AE;t;aiof, aia, aZov, (/terof) belmg- 
 ing to, Jit for a couch, Ap. Kh. 1, 1182. 
 —II. a bed, in bed, %. TiKva, neatUngs, 
 young birds, Aesch. Theb. 292, e. 
 conj. Lachmannl. 
 
 Aexe'T^oCri, ?i(,ii,(KexoCi''^ola)graum 
 with grass Jit to make a bed, i. e. grass;/, 
 meadowy, epith. of the towns Pteleos, 
 Teumesos, and Onchestos, II. 2, 697 ; 
 /le;t;e!ro^i;f . o". <5. of 'h^ river Asopus, 
 from its grassy banks, II. 4, 383, Orac. 
 ap. Hdt. 9, 43. — Horn, has both forms 
 in sing. only. 
 
 A^ijprii, £f, (^£;i;or. Upa) fastened 
 to the bed, bed-ridden, like KXivrifnig, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1541. 
 Aexvpt-a, ra,=kviikaTa,- 
 
 tA^Vj/f, <S, Leches, son of Neptune 
 and Pirene, Paus. 2, 2, 3. 
 
 Aerof, £0f, to, (/l^yu I) a couch, 
 bed, Hom., etc. ; freq. m plur. esp. for 
 a bedstead. — 2. a kind of state-bed on 
 which a coi-pse was laid out and 
 borne, oft. in Horn. — II. the marriage- 
 bed, Hom. : hence love, the pleasures 
 «/■ love, which sense in Hom. and 
 Hes. is esp. discernible in euphem- 
 isms, ^x^^ TTopavvetv, avrtdv, el^a- 
 va^aivEiv : in same signf. X^x^S ^^^ 
 eivTJ are joined, Od. 3, 403. — 2. a mar- 
 riage, Trag. : also a spouse, £ur. £1. 
 936 ; and so in plur., lb. 481, v. Seidl. 
 Dochm. p. 24, cf. XSKTpov. 
 
 Aixoe^s, adv., to bed, II. 3, 447, Od. 
 23, 294. 
 
 AexP^og, la, iov, slanting, slantwise, 
 crossunse, Lat. obli^us, usu. with a 
 verb, X buMi^uv, Soph. O. C. 195, 
 cf. Eur. Hec. 1026, Med. 1168 : from 
 
 Atxpt^i adv. slantwise, crosswise, 
 Lat. oblique, Ap. Kh. ; cf "kinpt^i^. 
 (Prob. referable to i£yu> I : hence 
 come Xixptof, ^ucpiipK ^iicpol, Lat. 
 liquus, liquis, obliquus, oblicus.) 
 
 Aexi^, 6oc contr. ovg, v, {?Jx<><:) "■ 
 woman in child-bed, Eur. £1. 652, 654, 
 1108, Ar. Eccl. 530. 
 
 Ae;ifu£af, ddog, 7j,=?.ex^t Nonn. 
 
 Aeycliiof , ov, (.%ex(j) of or belonging 
 to child-bed, Tioerpa, Ap. Rh. 2, 1014 : 
 6Qpa Ae;^., presents made at the birth, 
 Anth. 
 
 A£;i;uif, Mof, ^,=Xex(i, Callim. 
 Dian. 127. 
 
 iAtilitevc, Sue, and AEi/i(of, ov, 6, 
 appell. of Apollo, Lye. 1454. 1207. 
 
 f Aeu-, names thus commencing are 
 Ionic and Attic forms for Aao-from 
 Aeuf , Xao^, people. 
 
 AefJ^arof , ov, ( Aewf, fSalvu) trodden 
 bythepeople: i] A.. B\i\i.b66^,ahighway 
 
 iAeoi(3o)T7iQ, 6, Ion.=Aaj8£jrcf, Hdt. 
 1,65. 
 
 tAcuyopOf , ov, 6, Leogdras, father of 
 the orator Andocides, Thuc. 1, 51. — 
 2. another Athenian, Ar. Nub. 109. 
 
 tAftiyopof , ov, 6, LeogSriis, a king of 
 the Samians, Paus. 7, 4, 2. 
 
 fAeuddfiag, avrog, 6, Leodamas, of 
 Acharnae, an Athenian orator, Dem. 
 501, 23.^ — 2. an Athenian naval com- 
 mander. Id. 249, 14. 
 
 Aeaing, ef, (Aeuf , eMof) popular, 
 common. 
 
 iAe^doKog, ov, 6, Leadocus, son of 
 Bias and Pero, an Argonaut, Ap. Eh. 
 1, 119. 
 
 iA£Q)K7i6^g, ov^, 6, LeocSdes, sonof the 
 tyrant Phidon m Argos, Hdt. 6, 127. 
 
 iAeuKopat, uv, al, (A^uf, nopai) 
 daughters of Leos, who devoted them- 
 selves for the safety of their country, 
 Dem. 1398, 5 : they were three in 
 number, Phasithea,Theope,and Eu- 
 bule, Suid. 
 842 
 
 AEBS 
 
 AeoKdpiov, ov, to, the temple of the 
 daughters of LeoS, in the inner Cera- 
 micus, Thuc. 1, 20. 
 
 AeuKopTjTog, ov, (XEtjg, Kop^d) driv- 
 en out with the whole people, v, kKKO- 
 piu ; cf ^e^^edpog. 
 
 1;Aeo)icpdTijg, ovg, b, Leocrates, a gen- 
 eral of the Athenians, son of Stroe- 
 bus, Thuc. 1, 105. — 2. son-in-law 
 of the Thriasian Polyeuctus, Dem. 
 1028, 20. 
 
 tAe^Kptrof, ov, 6, Leocntus, son of 
 Polydamas, Paus. 10, 27, 1.— 2. an 
 Athenian, son of Protarchus, Id. 1, 
 26,2. 
 
 tAewKtJtJj^f, ovg, 6, Leocydes, a com- 
 mander of Megalopolis, Paus. 10, 27, 1 . 
 
 AeuXsdpla, ag, ij, utter ruin : from 
 
 AeuAeypof, ov, (Aeiif, 6?.e8po() de- 
 stroyed or mined together with the whole 
 people, utterly ruined, cf. adv. Xit^g. 
 
 AsuXoyiu, tj, (Aetif, Xiyu) to collect 
 people, Nake Choeril. p. 229. 
 
 AE'BN, ovTog, d, Ep. dat. pi. te'- 
 ovat, II. 5, 782, etc., Lat. LEO, a 
 lion, Horn., etc., cf. Aif ; metaph. of 
 Diana, Zevf tre TiemtTa yvvdi^l Qtjke, 
 Jupiter made thee a lion toward wo- 
 men (because she was supposed to 
 cause their sudden death), II. 21, 
 483 ; also of brave men, Ar. Pac. 1189, 
 etc. — 2.=/leovT^, a lion's skin, Luc. ; 
 cf. ahimj^. — II. a kind of cridi, Di- 
 phil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 C— III. a 
 large Jish, one of the kt/ttj. — IV. Ae- 
 ovTCi were men dedicated to the ser- 
 vice of Mithras, v. '^aiva lU. (Ace. 
 to Lucas, Quaest. Lezilog. ^ 6, from 
 Ua to see, as dpaxav from SipKOjiai, 
 
 SpaKELV.) 
 
 f A^6)v, ovTog, 6, Leon, son of Lyca- 
 on in Arcadia, ApoUod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. 
 son of Eurycratiaas, king of Sparta 
 (14th Agid), Hdt. 1, 65.-3. a Spar- 
 tan, founder of Heraclea, Thuc. 3, 
 92. — 4. another Spartan, Id. 5, 44. — 
 5. a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
 10.— 6. a generalof the Athenians, of 
 Salamis, Thuc. 8, 23. — 7. another 
 Athenian, Id. 5, 19 ; Xen. ; etc. — 
 Others in Paus. ; etc. — II. a town of 
 Sicily on the sea near Syracuse, 
 Thuc. 6, 97. 
 
 tAeojvidaf, a and ov, 6, Ion. Aeuvt- 
 drig, Leomdas, the celebrated king of 
 Spaita, who resisted Xerxes and fell 
 so nobly at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 204. 
 — Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 tAeuvi)/iOf, ov, 6, Leonymus, a Cro- 
 toniat, Paus. 3, 19, U. 
 
 AeuTrdTijTog, ov, (Xewf, iraTsu) 
 trodden by the people, or (from adv. 
 ■ A^tJf) crushed in pieces, v. 1. in Soph. 
 Ant. 1275, defended by Herm. 
 
 AsQTriTpa or XetoiriTpa, ag, ij, for 
 Aeia iriTpa, Diod. 
 AeoireTpla, ag, ^,=foreg., LXX. 
 
 tAewTrpeTTjyf, ovq, d, Leoprepes, father 
 of the poet Slmonides of Ceos, Hdt. 
 7, 228.-2. a Spartan, Id. 6, 85. 
 
 Aeapyog, &v, (adv. Aeaf, *lpyo) 
 one who will do any tiling at all, auda- 
 cious, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 9; 6 A., a 
 knave, villain, Aesch. Pr. 5; ipya X., 
 Archil. 17 ;— Herm. Soph. Ant. 1261 
 compares j^^Stovpyog, cf. XeuiraTij- 
 Tog, XiTovpyog. The interpret, of 
 those who derive it from Tisag, people, 
 seems very forced. 
 
 Aeag, u, 6, Att. for X,a6g, people. 
 Soph., etc., also in Hdt. 2, 129: — 
 also in plur., Soph. Aj. 1100; and so, 
 bKovsTe Tm^), hear Opeople, — ^the usu- 
 al beginning of Athen. proclamations, 
 like our yes ! yes ! Ar. Pac. 551, 
 Av. 448, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 203. 
 Aiug, adv.. Ion. for Xiav, entirely. 
 
 &z%fbTM!c'^-sSm°^' 
 
 AHZO 
 
 Gramm. explain it as shortd. for n- 
 %ea>g, Ap. Dysc. de Pronom. p. 334 : 
 but Herm. Soph. Ant. 1261, perh. 
 better, takes it as an adv. from Xetog, 
 smoothly. Germ, glatt weg much like 
 the vulgarism slick away, cf "K^.t^pyog.) 
 
 t A^uf , G), 6, Leos, an Athenian hero, 
 who in time of a pestilence offered 
 his three daughters for the welfare 
 of the state, Paus. 1, 5, 2 ; Plut. Thes. 
 13 ; from him the tribe Aeovt^ was 
 named : cf. AeuKopat. 
 
 jAeuadevrjg, ovg, 6, Leosthenes, a 
 general of the Athenians in the La- 
 mian war, Luc. Dem. Enc. 14. 
 
 iAeiJCTparog, ov, 6, Leostratus, an 
 Athenian, archon 01. 27, 1, Dion. H. 
 3, 1.-2. an Eleusinian, Dem. 1083, 8. 
 Aewff^erepof, ov, (Aeuf, G^ETEpog) 
 only in Hdt. 9, 33, TieanfpeTepov kwoi- 
 rjaavTO TiGauEvov, they made hiin 
 07ie of themselves, their fellow-citizen : 
 the em^dat. Aeo) a0. is needless, 
 
 tAeuTpo^idi^f, ov, S, Leotrophides, 
 an Athenian, a lyric poet, Ar. Av. 
 1406. 
 
 iAeuTuxl^Hg, cm, 6, Dor. -xliag/ 
 Leotychidas, son of Ariston, king of 
 Sparta (17th Enrypontid), Thuc. 1, 
 89. — 2. son of king Agis, XerL Age- 
 sil. 1, 5. 
 
 Aea(j)6pog, ov, (XeiSf, <p(po) hearing 
 people, Anacr. 142; al /laXiaTa X. 
 irtiAai, the gates of greatest thorough- 
 fare, Hdt. 1, 187 ; 7/ A., sub. diog, a 
 thoroughfare, Plat. Legg. 763 C. 
 
 tAc(jc6puv, ovog, 6, Leaphron, a vic- 
 tor at Olympia, Ath. 3 E. 
 
 tAeu^dp)7f, ovg, d, LeochSres, an 
 Athenian against whom Dem. spoke, 
 V. p. 1080 sqq. — 2. a statuary. Pans. 
 
 I, 3, 4. 
 
 AripoXog, ov, (Aof, /Sa/Uij) pelted 
 with stones, stoned. 
 
 A^yaL, uv, al, the Legae, a people 
 of Scythia, Strab. p. 503. 
 
 AHTB, i. -fo, to LAY, i. e. to al- 
 lay, still, appease, stay, like iravto, esp. 
 A^yetv fievog, to stay one's anger, 
 
 II. 13, 424: c. gen. X^yeiv x^Vag 
 ^ovoto, to stay one's hands /rom mur 
 der, Od. 22, 63.— II. more freq. intr., 
 to leave off, cease, stop, end, hi coX jiev 
 Anfu am S' upiojiai, II. 9, 97, cf. 
 Hes. Th. 48 : also Xrjy. Ig ti, to end 
 in.., Hdt. 4, 39 : freq. c. gen.,ti> stop or 
 cease from a thing, ;)f6Aoto, ijtovoto, 
 ^piSog, diraruv, trovov, xopov, Hom. ; 
 A. doiS^g, Hes. Th. 48, which Hom. 
 expresses by the part. X^^eiev dEldav, 
 U. 9, 191, Od. 8, 87; cf. vaio/tai: 
 both constructions are freq. in Att. 
 (It was orig. the same as 7i,(ya in 
 signf I., to lay.) 
 
 iA^da, ag, 7j, £p. Ay&rj, Leda, 
 daughter of Thestius, wife of Tyn- 
 dareus, mother of Helen, Clytaem- 
 nestra, and the Dioscuri, Od. 11, 298 ; 
 ApoUod. 3, 10. 
 
 AfiSavov, ao, to, or X&Savov, q. v., 
 the gum of the XjjSov. 
 
 AvSaptov, av, to, dim. of Andoc, 
 Ar. Av. 715 [a]. 
 
 A'gStov or lySlov, ov, to, dim. ot 
 Ajrdoc, Philostr. 
 
 Andov, ov, t6, an oriental shrub, on 
 the leaves of which the gum TJ/da- 
 vov or Xddavov is found, Cistus Cre 
 tims, as Theocr. 21, 10; v. sub isKtap, 
 in plur. Diosc. 
 
 A'^dog, £og, to, (ace. to Damm 
 from Aetof) a thin, light cloth, a light 
 summer dress, Alcman : we also find 
 XijSog, A^iSiov, etc., without an i 
 subscr. ; but Ajrfof is better by rea- 
 son of the deriv., and the collat. forms 
 Aaidof , AT/Wiov, XijtSdptov. 
 
 Ayia/iai, v. A9«fo/iai. 
 
AHIA 
 i\i)dalttv, ov, t6, TreiifiV, the Lethae- 
 an plain, near Lebadea iu Boeotia, 
 Theogn. 1216. 
 
 At/Baio; or ^^flotof, eUa, alov, 
 (3.^9?) of, belmang to fargetfulneas, 
 Mivimts, Call. Del. 234.— II. of or 
 from Lethe, Lelhian, uKarog, Aqth. ; 
 but V, A^Sg II. 
 
 tA^flafof , ov, 6, the Lethaem, a river 
 of Crete near Gortyna, Strab. p. 478. 
 — 2. a tributary of the Maeander flow- 
 ing by Magnesia, Anacr. 1, 4. — 3. a 
 river of Thessaly, Strab. p. g47, 
 
 AnBaveiiOQ, ov, v. laBavmog, [a] 
 
 A'^Bdvu, (.MBv) "> ""'''« ""* forget 
 a thing, Tiva nvog, Od. 7, 21 j cf, 
 Xavddvu III. 
 
 AijBapysa, a, tojforget : v. sq. 
 
 AvBapyla, ag, ij, {TJjBapyog 11.) 
 drowsinesSf lethargy. Hence 
 
 AiiBapyl^, to be drowsy or lethar- 
 
 f'o. — II. transit, to make forgotten, 
 ockh Schol. Find. N. 6, 30. Pass. 
 to be forgotten. 
 
 AiiBapryiKog, ^, ov, droiu'y, Anth. : 
 from 
 
 A^flopyof, ov, {}m6il) forgetting, c. 
 gen., Mel. 55: fibaol. forgetful, lethar- 
 gic : later word for iirtX'nsfiuv, Phryn. 
 416. — II. as subst., A IriBapyog, lethar- 
 gy, Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. — Also 
 written XalBapyop. 
 
 AnBeSiivog, 7), ov, caasing forgetful- 
 nest, like tirlXriBog, Luc. 
 
 AiiBeSCni, 6vog, ij, poet, for T^ijBri, 
 Anth. 
 
 AiiBi), tic, V, Dor. MBa, mBog, 74- 
 OonaC) a forgetting, forgetfulness, Lat. 
 oblivio, U. 2, 33, personitied in Hes. 
 Th. 227 : ^Biiv nvbg iroielaBai, to 
 make a thing forgotten, Hdt. 1, 127 ; 
 els XriBriv iufidUeiv Ttva, Aeschin. 
 83, 21 ; XiiBnv l/iwotelv, laocr. 2 D; 
 Ti^Bn TMii^avu, Ixei rivd, Thuc. 2, 
 49, Dem. 320, 5 : etc.— II. Lethe, the 
 river of oblivion in the lower v?orld, 
 called by the old writers 6 T^f TJiBtjc 
 iroTo/idf, Casaub. Strab. p. 153. 
 
 AtiBijiiuv, ov, gen. ovac,=?i'^Bap- 
 yo(, 
 
 Ai/BcKbg, fi, av, forgetful. — ^U. act. 
 causing forgetfulness. 
 
 Aridiog, ov, = T^riBiKog. — II. = "Ka- 
 BpoXog, secret. 
 
 AnbofUpiiivoQ, ov, {IriBoimi, iiipiu,- 
 va) laying all cares asleep, vii^, Orpn. 
 
 AijBog, TO, Dor. Xaffog, (J,^So/iaj)= 
 ^er|, Theocr. 23, 24. 
 tA^flof, ov, A, Juethus, son of Teu- 
 tamus, a king of the Pelasgi in La- 
 rissa, II. 2, 843. 
 
 AvBoavvj), VSi 7ir==yj8ii. 
 
 AiiddTrig, nrog, ri,— 'lri67i. 
 
 AH'60, mid. T^Bo/iai, collat. form 
 of TmvBuvu, XavBuvoiiai, freq. in 
 Horn, and Hes., but rare in Att. wri- 
 ters, though found in Aesch. Ag. 39 ; 
 and so two or three times in Soph. : 
 for the fut. Xijau, etc., v. sub %av 
 Bdvu- 
 
 ATiBuirig, eg, (XiiBri, eUog) forgetful. 
 tA^Suv, uwof, 6, Lethon, a river of 
 Africa, Ath. 71 B._ 
 
 Aijidvetpa, ag, jj, (^Jjif, iiv^p) ma- 
 king men her prey, epith. of Venus. [«] 
 
 Ar/idg, aoog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 ^rjtdtog, taken prisoner, captive, II. 20, 
 
 193. m 
 
 AijipoTetpa, ag, r/, corn-consuming, 
 crop-destroying, avg, Od. 18, 29 : fem. 
 from 
 
 Anl^ornp, vpog, 6, and TiiiifioTig, 
 ov, b, CKrilov, poaKO) consuming or de- 
 stroying crops, [i] _ - , ,, 
 
 Aiiidapiov, ov, TO, poet, for Ayoa- 
 piov. 
 
 Aritdtov, ov, t6, poet, for A^oiov, 
 dim. of Xydog, to. 
 
 AHKT 
 
 AriUiog, ia, imi, Qaitg) taken as 
 booty, captive., Anth. 
 
 A7i%qugj., f. -taojiai : Att. aor. kT^y- 
 ^ajiW, Eur. Tro. 866, dep. mid. Q-ntg) 
 to seize as booty, to carry off ^ prey, 
 either men or things, 11. 18, 28, Od. 1, 
 398, Hdt., etc. ; X h Sotiav, Eur. 
 1. c. : hence in genl. ?o get by force, 
 gain, get, ties. Op. 320, 700, Simon. 
 224. — II. tit plwtder, ravage, spoil a 
 country, Hdt. 4, 112, Thuc. 1, 6, etc. 
 -v-The act. ^^tfu occurs in Thuc, 4, 
 41, with the raid, as a v, 1., but Eur. 
 has the pf Tiilya/idi several times in 
 pass, signf.., to be carried off, as Hei. 
 475j Med. 2S6, Tro. 373. 
 Ariiii,rig,ii, Ion. for Xcia, freq. in Hdt. 
 Afjivojiog, ov, {TiTi'iov, vijiu) fell- 
 ing in the country, Anth. 
 
 AHTON, ov, t6, a criip, the crop 
 standing on the land, II , Hes. Sc. 288, 
 Hdt., etc.: in later poets also land 
 with its crop, a field, Theocr. 10, 42, 
 in ppr. form i^stov. [(] 
 
 Arjig, Uag, i). Ion. and Ep. for Xe/o, 
 booty, spoil, usu. of cattle, Horn., v. 
 esp. II. 11,676: — hence — 2. without 
 any notion of plunder, a herd oi flock, 
 cattle, stock, Hes. Tb. 444, and so 
 more freq. in Theocr., cf Jac. A. P. 
 p. 330.— 3. in Aesch. Theb. 331,= 
 alxiiaXuma, for alxiJtdTu^TOL, v. Dind. 
 adl. [i] 
 
 tAw, iSog, ij, Lets, daughter of 
 Orus, Paus. 2, 30, 5. 
 
 Ari'teTTip, ^pog, i, {}i7itio/iai)=Att. 
 hjOTVP, Od. 3, 73, etc. 
 
 Av'iOTng, oil, 6,= Att. hjarng, H. 
 Horn. 6, 7, Hdt. 6, 17. 
 ArilaTta, ag, ij,=7i'gaTela. 
 Aijtoroft ri, ov, (A?jJfo/ia>) carried, 
 off as booty, to be so carried off^ to be 
 seized by force, U. 9, 406 ; also is £p, 
 form TieioTog, lb. 408. 
 
 AjilOTvg, vog, ij, a making of booty, 
 plundering, Hdt. 5, 6. 
 
 ArjtpTup, opog, b,=7jri'iaTitp. 
 AtflTig, tiog, 71, {.Xritg) she who makes 
 or dispenses booty, epith. of Minerva, 
 II. 10, 460: efsewh. uytldt;.— 11. 
 pass.=A);i4f. 
 AriiTodpxvg, ov, d,=}i,^Tapxog. 
 Av'tTOV, ov, TO, the town-hall or 
 council-room, as the Achaians called 
 it, Hdt, 7, 197, ubi v. Bahr ; being 
 the same as the Athen. jrpvravelov ; 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 AjyiTOf, 11, ov, contr. Xjrof, (/letSf, 
 ^aog) of, belonging to the people, pub- 
 lic: ii XritTti, sub. Upeia, a public 
 priestess, Hesych. ; cf. Xiirog. [i] 
 
 iA^lTog, ov, 6, Leitus, son of Alec- 
 tryon, leader of the Boeotians before 
 Troy, U. 2, 494. In ApoUod. 1,9, 16, 
 also an Argonaut. 
 
 Ari'iTovpyeo, -ovpydg, old and al- 
 most obsol. forms for mit. 
 AriKdXiog, ia, iov, lewd, Luc. 
 Arinia, Dor. Xdniu, to sound, The- 
 ocr. 2, 24 : cf. Xau/cu. 
 
 Aiiitia, = TiatKdiu). Pass, of the 
 woman, Ar. Thesm. 494, Phereci. 
 Incert. 44. 
 
 Amtti/ta, aTog, to, Q,7iKiu>) wench- 
 ing, Epicur. 
 
 AriKlvSa, (TiTiKia or ?i.aK(a) trai^ev 
 X.; to beat time, tattoo, Luc. 
 
 ArjKT^piog, ia, lov, (^l^yu) soon 
 ending. Lye. [a] 
 
 AriKvBlii^, metaph. from i.'^KvBog L 
 2, to adorn rhetorically, Biaeig liiKvBiC- 
 etv, to amplify common places, Strab. 
 p. 609. — II. intr. to speak or write bom- 
 boat, Horace's ampuUari. 
 
 AT/KiiBiav, ov, TO, dim. from X^kv- 
 Bog, a small oil flask, Ar. Kan. 1208, 
 etc. — II. a name for the Trochaic di- 
 
 AHMM 
 ence to tne passage of Aristopb., v. 
 Miiller Eum. ^ 23, n. [C] 
 
 AtiKvBia/iog, ov, b, (AriKvBi^u II.) a 
 speaking or chanting with sonorous voice. 
 
 AiiicvOiaT^g, ov, 6, (XriKv6i(a II.) 
 one that speaks with a sonorous voice. 
 ^AajKvBiuv, uvog, b, Lecythion, name 
 of a slave, Luc. V\ig. 32. 
 
 AtiieuBoTTotog, op Q.^Kv8og, jroila) 
 a maker of oiljiasks, Strab. 
 
 AiiKvBotr&Jirig, ov, 6, CkijKvBog, iru- 
 7^u) a seller of oil-flasks. 
 
 AijKvBog, ov, ij, an oil-flask, oil-bot- 
 tle, in Od. 6, 79, 215, of gold : a cas- 
 ket for unguents, cosmetics, etc., Lat 
 ^wcviapigmentonmi,ci. Bergk Ar. Dae- 
 tal. 29 (ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2, p. 
 1043) : hence — 2. in plur. like Lat. 
 ampvllae, rhetorical flgf ires, tropes, and 
 the like, big words, Cic. Att. 1, 14, 3. 
 — IL the projecting cartilage on the gul- 
 let, Adam's apple, elsewh. j3p6xpog, 
 Lat. gurgidio. {XifKvBog seems to be 
 allied to Ti.aywe^.') 
 
 iA'hicvBog, ov, 7], Lecythus, a fortress 
 of Macedonia near Torone, Thuc. 4, 
 113. 
 
 AnjieiiBovpyog, 6v, iTi^KvBog, *ipyo) 
 making oil-flasks, Plut. 
 
 Atjku, ovg, IJ, membnm, virile, 
 whence "kriK^u, Xa^ltd^u. 
 
 iA^XavTOV TTedlov, to, Lelantum, a 
 place on the west of Enboea near 
 Eretriaj along the river A'qXavTog, 
 with warm springs and iron and cop- 
 per mines, H. Hom. Ap. 220 ; The 
 ogn. 888 ; Aa^dvTtav rrefiiov, Callim 
 
 AJjfia, arog, to, (*/ldu to wish, Xii 
 will, desire, resolve, purpose, Pind. P 
 3, 43, and freq. in Trag. : in genl 
 temper of mind, spirit, whether — 1. 
 good, as courage, Pind. N. 1, 87, 
 Aesch. Theb. 448 ; or — 2. bad, as in- 
 soleTice, pride, arrogance. Soph. O. 0. 
 877, 960.-^Poet. word, but also in 
 Ion. prose, as Hdt. 5, 72, etc. in good 
 sense. 
 
 Aij/idXiog, ia, eov, CW/n?) bleared, 
 of the eyes, Lat. lippus, Luc. 
 
 ArifidTlag, ov, 6, (,}i,^/ia) spirited, 
 resolute, v. sq. 
 
 AijfiaTtdu, &, Oiij/m) to be spirited, 
 resolute, Ar. Ran. 494, with v. 1. Aj?- 
 fiaTtag. 
 
 AriiidTotj), u, Qi^qtia) to fill with 
 courage. 
 
 Arjiida, iu, (Xft/ir/) to be bleared, 
 of the eyes, Hipp. 101 G: to be 
 blear-eyed or purblind, A. Tdg (j>pivagt 
 Ar. Plut. 581 : X'^fidv Ko'koKvvjatg, 
 to have one's eyes running pump- 
 kins (like Shakspere's ' high-gravel- 
 blind'), Ar. Nub. 327, Luc. Tmio2: 
 V. ^XsoxvTpa I., 3, cf. yTiafiua. 
 
 ATJ/i?!, rig, 7/, also y?i7Jfi7i and yXd/ir/, 
 Lat. gramia, a humour that gathers in 
 the comers of the eve, gum, rheum, Hipp. 
 37, 19 ; hence, at^vuai,, sore eyes. At. 
 Lys. 301, ubi v. Schol. : — metaph., 
 X^/iat KpoviKai, old prejudices that 
 dim the mind's eye, Ar. Plut. 581 . 
 
 A^jip,a, arog, to, ^Xafi^dvu, elKTifi- 
 jiat) anything taken or received, as in- 
 come, revenue, etc., Antiph. Sapph. 1, 
 9, XTJftfia Kal uvd?.Ufia, receipts and 
 payments, Lys. 905, 1, Plat. Legg. 
 920 C : in gen!, gain, profit, Lat. lu- 
 crum. Soph. Ant. 313, and freq. in 
 Dem., oft. in plur. : iravTbg ^rruv 
 XTIiijiaTOg, unable to resist any tempta 
 tion of gain, Dem. 450, 9 ; ^.'nfiftaTa 
 Xa^tlv, Ti'^n/MTuv fterixstv, Id. — II. 
 in logic, an assumption or premise ta' 
 ken for gr-anted, Cicero's svmptio, X^fi 
 Ha TiBlvai, Arist. Org. — IU. a title 
 summary of contents, Lat. lemma. Mar 
 tial. 14, 3 ; — also the contents, matter 
 Dion. fl. Hence 
 
 843 
 
AHNO 
 
 Ajl/i/iUTiKdc, 9, 6v, quick at seizing 
 opportunity^ Hipp. 
 
 Amtut'iTCov, ov, TO, dim. from Tt^/j,- 
 lia. [ti] 
 
 Ai;fi/iaTit7ii6i, ov, b, {?i,7jfi/ia) ac- 
 quisition, gain, as if from An/i/iarifu. 
 
 tAB/Bfiuf , dSoc, 71, pecul. lem. to sq., 
 Find. O. 4, 32, in Dor. form 
 
 AijuviOf, la, lov, Lemnian, ol A^/i- 
 vtot.,j the LemniaTis, Aesch. Philoct. 
 Fr. 229 : t& A^q/ivta Ipya, the Lemnian 
 deeds (of wickedness), the murder of 
 the men by the Lemnian women, 
 Hdt. 6, 138 ; V. also sub A^/ivog. 
 
 Aij/ivtaKOi, ov, 6, (Timioc) a woollen 
 fillet, band, or bandage, Lat. taenia, in- 
 fula, Polyb., Plut. etc. 
 
 iATtfivouEV, adv.,/rom Lemn^s, Find. 
 P. 1, JOO, in Dor. form : from 
 
 ArjiivoQ, ov, 7), Dor. Ad/ivo;, Lem- 
 ms, an island in the Aegean sea, now 
 Stalimene, sacred to Vulcan, on ac- 
 count of its volcanic fires, Horn. : 
 hence A-^^vtov irvp became prover- 
 bial. Soph. Phil. 800, Ar. Lys. 299. 
 On the AiiiMvia Kand, another proverb 
 from the wickedness of certam Lem- 
 nian women, see Interpp. Aesch. Cho. 
 631 : cf; Aijfivtoc- 
 
 AriiiaSTis, Cf, (Ai7/ii?, eZdof) full of 
 rheum or like it. » 
 
 AfjV, inf. of Au. 
 
 Avvat, al, or oxyt. Anyal, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 875, (^jyv(5f) Bacchanals, 
 Strab. 
 
 Ayvaca, ra, v. sub A7\valo^. 
 
 ATjvat^u, {Ai/vata) to keep the feast 
 of Bacchus, Plut. 
 
 ATjvuiKb^, 71, ov, {ATjvaia) belonging 
 to, played or sung at the A^vata, Fo-' 
 sidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, and Plut. 
 
 Aijvatov, ov, ro, v. sub. sq. 
 
 ArjvaioQ, ala, alov, (hjvd^) belong- 
 ing to the wine-press : esp. — 1. At]- 
 valoc, epith. of Bacchus as god of the 
 wine-press. — 2. Ayvaia, uv, ra, sub. 
 Upd, the Lenaea, an Athenian festival 
 held in the month AijvaicJv (i. e. Ga- 
 melion) in honour of Bacchus, at 
 which there were dramatic contests, 
 esp. of the comic poets, Ar. Ach. 
 1155: they differed both froni the 
 Anthesteria, and the lesser or rural 
 Dionysia, v. sub Aiovvaia, and cf. 
 infr. — 3. A^vacov,ov, T6,theLenaeum, 
 or place at Athens where the Lenaea 
 were held, not far from the Limnae 
 (cf. Aliivai), or a part of the same : 
 hence b ^ot ATivaiu dyCiv, the Lenae- 
 an dramatic contest, opp. to ril Kar' 
 aarv, Ar. Ach. 504, cf. Plat. Prot. 
 .327 D, Dem. 517, 26. 
 
 AijvatTTii, ov, <S,=A);vaj'/c6f, Ar. 
 Eq. 547. 
 
 iATjvacTdKvarog, ov, ^, Lenaetocys- 
 tus, name of a courtesan, Ath. 583 E. 
 
 A'^vaiuv, avoQ, 6, Ion. name of the 
 Att. jnonth Ta^aiXtdv, in which the 
 Athen. Lenaea were held (v. sub Ai- 
 ovvaia), the latter part of Jan. and 
 former of Feb., Hes. Op. 502 : the 
 fifth month with the Asiat. Greeks, 
 the seventh of the Att. year. 
 
 A7iveCiv, C>vo{, b, theplace of the ^Ijy- 
 vdf, Geop. 
 
 ATjvlg, t&og, 57, a Bacchante. 
 
 A7jV0$(lT€ti), (J, to tread the wine- 
 press : from 
 
 A7ivo^aT7ii, ov, b, Q-vvoc, PaCva) 
 one who tread^.fhe wine-vat. [a] 
 
 AHNO'S, oS, 7/, also 6, Dpr- /lo- 
 vbg, like the Lat. locus and alveus, any 
 thing sliaped like a tub, trough, or chest, 
 esp. — 1. a wine-press, wine-vat in which 
 the grapes are pressed, Theocr. 7, 25 ; 
 25, 28 : hence also the vintage. — 2. a 
 trough, esp. for watering cattle, a wa- 
 lering-place for them, H. Hom. Merc. 
 844 
 
 AHPil 
 
 104. — 3. a hneading-trmigh, Menand. 
 p. 46. — 4. the socket into which the mast 
 fitted, elsewh. laT0ir(6^, Ath. 474 F. 
 — 5. a coffin, Pherecr. Agr. 11, cf. 
 Bentl. Corresp. p. 287. 
 
 Afjvoc, eof, t6. Dor. Zavof, Lat. 
 lana, wool, Aesch. Eum. 44 : in plur. 
 like ^pta, any thing woollen, Ap. Rh. 
 
 ATj^capxtKd^, v, ov, belonging to the 
 ^7i^iapxog : to Xji^iapxiKov ypa/i/ui- 
 tetov, the register of each Athen. 
 deme, in which the names of its mem- 
 bers were inscribed on their coming 
 of age, and of which the Sijiiapxoi 
 had charge, Isae. 66, 14, Dem. 1091, 
 9, etc., cf. Schomann Comit. Ath. p. 
 379 : from 
 
 ATj^lapvog, ov, 6, the officer at 
 Athens who entered young citizens 
 on the list of their deme when they 
 came of age. 
 
 A7i?i7rvpEToi, ov, (A^fif, Tii/ya, 
 TTVpeTOC) allaying fever ; also ^T^foTrti- 
 perof. Gal., cf. Lob. Phryn. 771. [S] 
 
 A^ftf, e6jf , 7j, i.Xayxdvu, ^y^ofiai) 
 a drawing of lots, lot : appointment by 
 lot, aportion so obtained. Plat. Criti. 109 
 C, 113 B, Call. Jov. 80.— n. as law- 
 term, X dtKTjg or 7i. alone, a written 
 complaint lodged with the Archon, as the 
 first step in private actions, nearly= 
 iyKXjjfia, Plat. Rep. 425 D, etc., cf. 
 TiayxdveLV I. 4 : but — 2. X^^lc toi) 
 kTitjpov, was an application to the ar- 
 chon to be put in legal possession of one's 
 property, Isae. 38, 8, cf. Att. Process, 
 p. 462, 594, sqq. 
 
 A-^^tg, ewf, ^, (X^yctt) a cessation, 
 end, Aesch. Eum. 505. 
 iA7j^6(3tot, cjv, ol, or Atj^ovlol, the 
 Lexovii, a Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 189. 
 
 A)/df, 6, rarer Ion. form for Aoof, 
 
 which however occurs in Hdt. 5, 42. 
 
 iATjTrovTtot, G)v, ol, the Lepontii, an 
 
 Alpine tribe in Southern Rhaetia, 
 
 Strab. p. 204. 
 
 ATiKTiov, verb. adj. from Xaiipdvo, 
 one must take hold, Ar. £q. 603: one 
 must accept, undertake, must assume in 
 arguing, etc., Plat. 
 
 AiinTji;, ov, b, OkanPuva, TiTi-^ofiai) 
 one who accepts : hence 
 
 ATjTTTlKOg, n, ov, disposed to take or 
 accept, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 A)77rr6f,^, 6v, (,?.a/il3dvo,7ifi\lio/iat) 
 taken, to be taken, esp. by the mind, 
 comprehensible. Fiat. Rep. 529 D. — II. 
 =i7ri7\.t)7rTOC, Arist. Probl. 
 
 Aiipaiva,=X7ipea, Plut. 
 
 Atjpeq, (A^pof ) to be foolish or silly, 
 speak or act foolishly. Soph. Tr. 435, 
 ireq. in Ar. and Flat. ; ?.^pov ^.Tjpeiv, 
 Ar. Plut. 517 : on A^petf Ix"'"' ^• 
 lyu IV. 8, and cf. awBLaauT^g. 
 Hence 
 
 A^p^fia, arof , to, siUy discourse or 
 conduct. Plat. Gorg. 486 C. 
 
 A7Jpfjt7t(;, jj, a speaking foolishly, A. 
 Tov yTjpaog, dotage, Aretae. 
 iATjptaua, 7], \on.:=Adptaaa. 
 
 ATjpoXoyoc, ov, {X^poc, Tiiya) talk- 
 ing nonsense. 
 
 AH'POS, ov, 6, idle talk, trifling, 
 nonsense, Ibyc. 42, and freq. in Ar., 
 esp. in the sense of humbug, trumpery, 
 as A. TpayiKdg, Ran. 1005, cf. Xi;pcu .• 
 also in plur., like Lat. nugae, X^pot 
 XeTTTOTuToc, of sophists. Id. Nub. 359, 
 cf. Plut. 589 ; so in Plat., ;i^poj xal 
 TraiSial, Xijpoi ical <i)?.vaplai, cf. Dem. 
 36, 18: as an exclamation, 7\,^poc, 
 humbug! Ax. Plut. 23.— II. o trifling 
 talker, frivolous man, Lat. nugator. — 
 III. Tillpog, a trifling gold ornament worn 
 by women, Lat. leria, Anth. 6, 292. 
 
 AriptjSia, u, to talk frivolously, Lat. 
 nugari : from 
 
 AjMiiiJi^f, er, (^DOf, eHod, toZio- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AHTO 
 
 tive, frivolous, silly, Plat. Theaet. 174 
 D. Adv. -duf, Hipp. Hence 
 
 ATjpudla, ctg, tj, frivolous talk, noj^ 
 sense. 
 
 \Aripuv, ovoc,7>, Lero, an island on 
 the coast oi Gallia Narbonensis, 
 Strab. p. 185. 
 
 Aj;al/ifipoToi, ov, (XiiBa, PpoTog) 
 taking men unawares, a cheat, thief, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 339. 
 
 A^ffjf, ^, (?,^0u)=MtjTii, Critlas 
 2, 12. 
 
 A^ais, 71, (*/lau, to wish, /lu) will, 
 choice. 
 
 ATiafuxrCvri, T/g, 71,t=X07I, forgetful 
 Tiess, Kanuv, Hes. Th. 55 : from 
 
 A^a/Mjv, ov, gen. oi^of, iX^da) for 
 getting, unmindful. 
 
 tAwffffa, )/f, ^, Lessa, a town near 
 Epiaaurus, Paus.2, 25, 10. 
 _ t AjyoTutJai, ijv, ol, Lestadae, a town 
 in the island Naxus, Arist. ap. Ath. 
 348 B. 
 
 AgoTdpxvc, ov, b, (XyaT^c, apxa) 
 a captain of robbers, Plut. Crass. 22. 
 
 Ayarapxog, ov, 6,=foreg.,Polyaeii. 
 
 AycTeta, Of, tj, (Ai/ffrevw) a robber's 
 life or vocation, robbery, piracy, Lat. 
 latrocinium, Thuc. 1, 5, Xen., etc. 
 
 A^oreipa, pecul. lem. from Xjirr^f, 
 A. vavg, Ael. 
 
 AytTTevQ, {Ti-^CTTig) to be a robber or 
 pirate : c. ace. to despoil, plunder, sack, 
 Thuc. 1, 4, etc. : to carry on a pirati- 
 cal war, Lat. latrocinari, Dem. 46, 14. 
 
 AytjTT/plov, ov, TO, a band of robbers, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 42, Aeschin. 27, S. 
 
 AijaTTig, ov, b. Ion. \7iLarqg, Dor. 
 /Ipirr^f, in Hom. XjiiOT^p, (Xyt(, ?.n- 
 i^ofiat) a robber, plunderer. Soph. 0. 
 T. 535, Eur., etc. : esp. a pirate, later 
 Treiponjf, Thuc. 1, 5, etc. ; XrilaTT/; 
 KaTearriaaTO Kctpx7jdovluv, he began 
 a course of piracies on them, Hdt. 6, 
 17. 
 
 A'QtjTiKoc, 7J, OV, (A^ffTTyf) inclined 
 to rob, piratical, Thuc. 6, 104 : ^ -icy, 
 —XyoTda, Plat. Soph. 222 C : so, 
 TO XyoTiKov, piracy, Thuc. 1,4, also 
 a band of robbers, App. Adv. -Kug, in 
 the manner of robbers or pirates, Comp. 
 -KUTEpov, Thuc. 1, 10. Cf. XyoTpi- 
 Kog. 
 
 AfjdTLg, EUf, 71, Q,7l9<S)=X7ld7l, 
 
 forgetting, XijaTiv laxetv n, to for- 
 get a thing, Schaf. Soph. 0. C. 584. 
 
 ACiiGTodluKTOC, OV, {X-^GTTjg, dUOKtji) 
 
 chased by robbers, 
 
 ArjOToSoxog, ov, (XfCTrig, dexo/tai) 
 receiving pirates. 
 
 AyOTOKTOVOg, ov, {XT/tFT^g, KTELVtS) 
 
 slaying robbers. — II. proparox. XyoTo- 
 KTOvog, ov, pass, slain by robbers. 
 
 A-goTog, if, ov, contr. for XijioTog. 
 
 AyaroTpoi^iu, u, O^yoT^g, rpifpu) 
 to maintain by robbing. 
 
 A^dTptKog, 71, 6v,=X'gaTiK6g, q. v., 
 piratical, but esp. of ships, TpiaKOVTO- 
 pog, Thuc. 4, 9 : to XycTpmov, a pi- 
 rate-vessel, Simon. 61: — later however 
 }ast=X7jaTiKbg, cf. Lob. Phryn. 242. 
 Adv. -/((jf. 
 
 Ayarplg, iSog, ij, pecul. fem. of 
 foreg., vavg X., a pirate-vessel, Dem. 
 1237, 10, and Plut. 
 
 A^(7u, Xr/aopiai, fut. act. and mid. 
 of XavSiiva, Hom. 
 
 AifTapxog, ov, 6, {XyTog, apxdt) a 
 public priest. Lye. 
 
 ATiTSipa, ag, ^, a public priestess, 
 Call'. Fr. 123 : from 
 
 AjTjJp, ^pog, 6, (Xyrog) a public 
 priest. 
 
 ATiToyeveta, ag, tj, bom ofLeto {La 
 tona), 01 Diana ; pecuL fem. of 
 
 ATjToyivTig, ig. Dor. Adr., (At^tu, 
 *yh>u) bom ofLatona, of Apollo and 
 Diana, Eur. Ion 465. 
 
AIAN 
 
 AfJTotdij^f ov, b, son of Latona, 
 
 i. B. Apollo, H. Horn. Merc. 253, etc., 
 
 Hes. Sc. 479. Dor. also AaroWof, 
 
 Find. P. 1, 23. [t] 
 
 AJrof, 1), ov, contr. for XrilTo;, q. v. 
 
 AT^rovpyeu, w, -ovpyo^, ace. to 
 
 some, Att. forms of ?,eiT. ?,eiTovpy6g. 
 
 Atitl), 00^ contr. ouf, tj, Dor. Aa- 
 
 r<i, Lcto, hit, Latma, mother of 
 
 Apollo and Diana, Hom. ; daughter 
 
 of Coeus and Phoebe, Hes. Th. 406, 
 
 91S, who besides nom. and ace. Anrti 
 
 only uses the contr. gen. AjToiif, oat. 
 
 AiyTot ; Yocat. Aijtoi, H. Hom. Ap. 
 
 14, 62. Hence 
 
 tATjruidf , diJof , )?,= Ajjruff , Callim. 
 Dian. 83. 
 tAi7T(Jiof, a, ov, 1. Anr^of . 
 tAi/Tuif, Idog, Tj, Dor. Aaruif, 
 daughter of Xjatona, i, e. Diana, Ap. 
 Eh. 2, 938 ; etc. 
 tAjjT^of, a, ov, eontd. from Ai/rd- 
 iog, Dor. Aar^oc, of or bdongijig to 
 Lauma, Aesch. Fr. 158 : to At^toov, 
 the temple of Latona, in Delos, Ath. 
 614 B ; in Lycia, ap. Strab. p. 665. 
 
 Arixfi^os, ov, 6, Aeol. for ^^ftf, from 
 X^yu, Antim. 62. 
 
 An^if, euf , 71, (.Xa/iPdvo, Xyi/io/joj) 
 a taking, seizing, catching, Thuc. 6, 
 110, 114, etc. — 2, an accepting, receiv- 
 ing, getting, ^. G)V ^p^ Koff ^fispav, 
 Soph. Fr. 326 ; opp. to ijrMoffif, 
 Plat. Rep. 332 A : in plur. receipts, in- 
 come, lb. 343 D.— II. like XaBri III., 
 TcvpeTOv, an attack of fever, Hipp., cf. 
 Foes. Oecon. — III. in a problem, the 
 assumption, Lat. sumptio, Pint. 2, 579 
 C, etc. ; cf. ?,jj/i/j.a. 
 
 AijVoAiyo/itffffof, ov, (/l^i/iif, 42,/- 
 yof, fiiadoc) Te^vT] A., the art ot taking 
 low pay, Ephipp. Nauag. 1, 4; but 
 Meineke XjjTJfiAoyo^iadoc, receiving 
 pat/ for V30rds. 
 
 AI'-, insep. prefix with intens. 
 force, like la- and lat-, appearing as 
 an adv. in Uav (of which it is wrong- 
 ly said to be a shortd. form), and as 
 verb in Xilalo/iai, Mwru, Haoo/Mi : 
 /It- also remains in some few compds., 
 as in liavBric, if the reading is right. 
 Ace; to Strab., p. 364, Epich.usea M 
 for }i,iav. 
 Ai or Xl, TO, V. Mg II. 
 AI'A'ZOMAI, aor. tTudaOyv, as 
 pass, r an Ep. word of dub. origin,= 
 Kl.lva, to bend, incline, and so — ^1. to 
 bend sidewards, go aside, usu. of men, 
 ix TtOTa/iolo, djro irvpaai^t liaadeic, 
 Od. 5, 463, II. 23, 231, also atrengthd. 
 voaitit Tiiaadelg, II. 1, 349; vnatBa 
 ItdaSq, he cowered beneath, 11. 15, 
 520 ; Stvpo IcdaOrif, hither hast thou 
 retired, II. 22, 12 ; iliaaff^v irpdc ae, 
 I have come away to thee, Eur. Hec. 
 100, ubi V. Herm. : also of the waves, 
 u/zijil d' upa (T(j>i Xtd^ETO KVfia, all 
 round them the waves retired, U. 24, 
 96 : hence simply to withdraw, vanish, 
 of a vision, Od. 4, 838. — II. more rare- 
 ly to bend downwards, to slip down, fall, 
 sink, lia^d/icvoiTrpon yalt), II. 20, 420; 
 and lb. 418, Xtaadsig, having fallen: 
 so, irTepi miKvii. llaaOev {for iXia- 
 advaa^') the dying bird's thick wings 
 dropped, II. 23, 879, where Aristarch. 
 is said to have read Titaaaev, it drop- 
 ped its wings, though the act. is not 
 used elsewh. (Hence uXiaarog, un- 
 bending : Xid^ofiai is in no way akin 
 to i,lav, as the notion ot force or haste 
 ia foreign to the word, v. Buttm. Lei. 
 inv.) 
 
 Aiav, Ion. and Hom. lii/v, adv. 
 (Xi-) : — very, exceedingly, Hom., who 
 uses it just like the later ayav, Xltiv 
 )iiya, Mrjv togov, Od., etc.: absoL 
 wry mvch, exceeding, overmuch, Od. 14, 
 
 AIBA 
 
 282 ; icai Urfv, freq. in Hom., is only a 
 strengthd. form, and, for the sake of 
 greater emphasis, always begins the 
 sentence or verse, even thoughit apply 
 to a part only, e. g. in Od. 1, 46, koX 
 Xiijv Kclvoi ye Ioikoti KEirai oXeBpc^, 
 stands for /tejvof /cciTot oXWpu, ical 
 XiTjv ye koiKdTt,he lies in death, and 
 that too well deserved : Xlijv inarsij- 
 c£v,like Kuprair., to believe implicitly, 
 Hdt. 4, 96 : with superl. /^iXTtara, 
 Aeschin. Socr. 2, 5. In Att. it freq. 
 stands between art. and noun, ^ Uav 
 oMttic, his too great love, Aeseh. 
 Pr. 123 : 6 X. KaKdq, Soph. Fr. 583 ; 
 TO Xiav, excess. Plat. Crat. 415 C. 
 [In Hom. I in arsis, but usu. j in the- 
 sis, except in phrase koI Xirjv, which 
 has always i, Od. 8, 231 : in later Ep. 
 and Att. r, Pors. Praef. Hec. xvi., 
 Elmsl. Med. 899 : a always.] 
 
 AlavBric, h, {Xt-, dvBiojvery bloom- 
 ing, dub. 1., Orph. 
 
 Aidpog, d, dv,^;(;Aiap6f, like TmZ- 
 va=i%Xatva, warm, lukewarm, alfia, 
 vdupjiom. : ovpoc X., a warm soft 
 wind, Od. 5, 268 : in genl. soft, mild, 
 gentle, vmioc XiapoQ, 11. 14, 464. 
 
 Aiaa/xa, arog, T6,=x^taaua, dub. 
 [t] 
 
 hi0a, irr. ace. of XiBd;, Aeseh. Fr. 
 49, 65. 
 
 AXPddLOv, ov, TO, (Xt^a;) water, 
 Strab., and Plut. — II. later, awetplace. 
 [/3a] 
 
 Ac^d^o, t. -era, Q.il3dg)=XeiPa, to 
 let fall in drops : mid. to run out in 
 drops, trickle, Anth. P. 9, 258. 
 
 AXBdvidiov, OV, to, dim from Xi^a- 
 vof, Menand. p. 92. 
 
 AiBdvl^o, (Xi(3avog) to sm^ll like 
 frankincense, Diosc. 
 
 AtpdviKoc, )?, 6v, (Xipavog) of or 
 belonging to frankincense. 
 
 At^dvLVog, 7j, ov, {XiPavog) made 
 of frankincensS. [u] 
 
 tAiPdvwg, ov, b, LibaniuSf a cele- 
 brated rhetorician, late. 
 
 tAi/3aviTjf, jcSof, ri, of Libanus, 
 epith. of Venus, worshipped on Liba- 
 nus, Luc. adv. Indoct. 3. 
 
 Aj,8ovo£id^f, eg, = Xi^avuirig, 
 Diose. 
 
 AXj^dvofiavTig, eo)g, 6, also tj, {Xi- 
 (iavog, udvTig) one that divines from 
 the smoke of frankincense, v. Lob. Ag- 
 laoph. 263. 
 
 Ai^avoviiXr/g, ov, b, {Xlfiavog, vru- 
 Xea)!=XiPavOTomjXrig, Lob. Phryn. 
 188. 
 
 AifSdvog, ov, 6, the frankincense tree, 
 proflucing Xiffavarog, Hdt. 4, 75. — 
 ll.=Xi.PavaT6g, in which sense Pind. 
 Fr. 87, 2, Eur. Bacch. 144 and late 
 authors use j/ XiBavog, Lob. Phryn. 
 187. (The word is prob. Asiatic.) 
 [3,r/3a-] 
 
 i.Ujiavog, ov, 6, Mt. Libanus, a range 
 of mountains in southern Syria, 
 Strab. p. 754. 
 
 Alffdvd4)6pog, ov, {Xtfiavog, ^Ipa) 
 bearing frankincense, Ath. 517 B. 
 
 Aij3dv6xpoog, ov, contr. -^povg, 
 ovv, (Xipavog, XP^^) fraankinceme- 
 coloured, Strab. 
 
 At(3av6a, u, {Xl^avog) to fumigate 
 with frankincense, LXX. 
 
 Alddvud^g, eg, (Xt^avog, elSog) 
 frankincense-like, Fhllostr, : 
 
 Ai/Javurffu, {XlffavoTog) to fumi- 
 gate with frankincense, Strab. — n. to 
 be like frankincense, Diosc. 
 
 Ai^dvuTLVog, n, ov, (Xifiavardg) 
 prepared with frankincense, Ath. 689 B. 
 
 At^dvunov, ov, TO, dim. from Xi- 
 jiavuTng. 
 
 AtfidvuTig, l6og, ^, rosemary, Diosc: 
 
 AIBT 
 
 Xpvdeaaa, an umbelliferous plant, 
 Nic. Th. 850 :— both so called from 
 smell. 
 
 AtjidvuTOTroiXtu, u, to deal infrank' 
 incense, Ar. Fr. 638 : from 
 
 AifiuvaToiT(j?.Tig, ov, 6, {Xi^avo- 
 Tog, TTuXiu) a dealer in frankincense, 
 Cratin. (Jnn.) Gig. 1. 
 
 AX^dvuTog, ov, b, also :;, Phryn. 
 187, frankincense, the gum of the tree 
 Xtpavog, used to burn at sacrifices, 
 Hdt. 1, 183 ; 2, 40, etc. ; called, when 
 in small pieces, xovipog Xij3avuTov, 
 Lat. gruma, grana thuris ; when 
 pounded, fidvva XiPavuTov, Lat. mi- 
 ca thuris. — II. the frankincense market, 
 Eupol. Incert. 5. — III. a censer, N. T. 
 
 AXjidvuTo^dpog, ov, {XijSavaTog, 
 Aepa) bearing frankincense, Hdt. 2, 8 : 
 71 X., (sub. ;i;(5po), Strab. p. 774. 
 
 AilSdvuTpig, ISog, % a censer, Lat. 
 thuribulum, Plut., cf. Lob. Phryn. 255. 
 
 Alfidg, dSog, ri, irreg. ace. Xljia, 
 q. V. {Xet^tS) any thing that drops or 
 trickles, esp. a spring, Soph. Phil. 
 1215, Eur. Andr. 116, 534; the fount 
 or streamoi& river. Soph. Phil. 1215 : 
 in plur. water in gent. Aesch. Pers. 
 613 ; daicpvuv Xtfiddeg, streams ot 
 tears, Eur. I. T. 1106. 
 
 Atf3epTog, ov, b, the Lat. libertus, a 
 freedman, Polyb. 
 
 \Al07i6pa, rd, v. Aei^TiBpa, Pans. 
 
 AipriBpov, ov, T6,=Xelprtdpov. [j] 
 
 AXPtjpog, a, 6v,=Xi^p6g, E. M. 
 \Al07ig, 6, Libes, the high priest ot 
 the Catti, Strab. p. 292. 
 
 \AiPta, ag, fi, the Rom. fein. pr. n., 
 Livia, Dio C. 
 \Al0iog, ov, b, the Rom. ii. Livius, 
 Strab. 
 
 AXPbvoTog, ov, b, {Atip, NdTOf) Li- 
 bonotus,awind between south and south- 
 west, Arist. Mund. ; also At^o^oivii 
 or XevKdvoTog. 
 
 AlfSog, eog,T6,^Xtl3dg, Aesch. Ag. 
 1428 ; Cho. 448, in pi. rears.— II. the 
 Lat. libum, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 D. 
 
 A(/?o0ojvif, iKog, b,=Aij36voTog, 
 Arist. Mund. — t II. Ai,po(jiolvLKeg, ol, 
 £ 1. in Strab. p. 835, for AifivtjioiviKeg : 
 V. AijSvfoivi^. 
 
 Ai^pog, d, 6v, (Xel^a) drvming, wet, 
 Anth.; also Xi^Tjpbg, — II. gloomy, 
 dark, prob. taken from the clouds that 
 threaten rain ; also XiuBpog, like St. 
 Pp6g 6i/ipp6g, d^pi/iog o/iffpi/iog. 
 
 At^vij, Tig, ij, Libya, the northpart of 
 Africa west of Aegypt, extending to 
 the ocean, first in Od. 4, 85. t In sub- 
 sequent writers, in part the north 
 coast of Africa between Aegypt and 
 the Syrtes, in part all Africa, Hdt. 2, 
 16: cf. Strab. p. 103, 130, etc. [j] 
 Hence 
 
 fAi^vjjdev, Dor. -•Oadsjfrom Libya, 
 Theocr. 1, 24. 
 
 iAi^VKog, 71, ov, Libyan, African; 
 TO^ At/3. x^P'tov, the Libyan territory, 
 between Aegypt and Marmarica, 
 Hdt.': — TO A. ireXayog, the Libyan sea, 
 between Africa and Crete, Strab. : 
 TO A. bpog, separating Aegypt from 
 Libya, Hdt. 2, 124. 
 
 Aipvbg, OV, 6, a kind of bird, Arist 
 H. A. 9, 1, 16. 
 
 iAiBypviKog, 7),6v,of or belonging to 
 the Libumi, Lihumian, Strab.: v. sq. 
 
 AX^vpyig, ISog, ^, pecul. fern, to 
 foreg., Dion. P.— II. as subst., a light, 
 swift-sailing vessel, like a galley or 
 felucca, Lat. Libuma, Plut. Ant. 67 ; 
 also AtffvpviKdv (sc. TrXoiov), Id. Cat 
 Maj. 54. 
 
 fAtBvpvog, ov, 6, a Libumian ; ol 
 At^vpvoi, the Libumi, a people on the 
 coast oi niyria, Strab. — 2. as adi.=» 
 AiPvpvmog, Luc. Amor. 6. 
 845 
 
I 
 
 Airr 
 
 f&CI^C: "Ofi *> I^h't a Spartan, 
 rother of the celebrated LySamder, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 28. . 
 
 A</3Sf, iiof , A, a Libyan ; m pi. oi 
 A0ve(, the Libymis, ftom Find., 
 downwd».^2. also as adj.=Ai/?UK(5f, 
 Eur. Ale. 3*6. — II. a harmless kind of 
 serpcnf.Nic.—lII.aiimsi^ifcAer, placed' 
 upon the grave of those who had died 
 unmarried, Heaych. ; of. Tiovrpoipopoc 
 U. [r] Hence 
 
 A0v(rffa, j/g*, ^, a Jjibydn woman : 
 also as adj.=Ai;8tiK)f, Soph. Fr. 16. — 
 \l.\LWiyssa, acityof Brthynia contain- 
 ing the tomb of Hannibal, Plut. [t] 
 
 i\ij3vaTLK6i, ^, 6v, = Aj/3«K6f, 
 Aesch. Earn. 292. 
 iAL^vaTL^, iSoc, ii,=A(.PvKfi, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1753. 
 
 Ar/J60otw(f, JKOf, A,- j^XlSvc, iol- 
 vt§) alAbyo-Pkoenician, i. e. a Cartha- 
 ginian, Polyb. 3, 33, 15, etc. 
 
 fMBav, avag, b, Libon, an architect 
 of Elis, Paus. 5, 10, 3. 
 
 AITA", adv. of Xtyvc for Tiiyea, 
 like i)Ka for i>Kea, load, clearly, thril- 
 ling, Horn., mostly in phrase, llya 
 HUKieiv, also with iLttSeiv, Od. 10, 
 254. [i] 
 
 Alyaiva, {XtyOc) to- cty out with a 
 clear loud voice, of heralds, II. 11, 685: 
 to shriek, scream, Aesch. Theb. 873 : 
 also of musical sounds, (jiap/iiyyi, X., 
 to play upon the harp, Ap. Rh., aiipuy- 
 j,Mel. 110 ; alsoc. ace. cognato,^^- 
 of /I., Bion 15, 1, of. Mosch. 3, 
 127: also in mid., Aral. Poet. word. 
 ^Atyyoveg, uv, ol, the lAngSnes, in 
 Gallia Lugdunensis, Strab. p. 186 : in 
 Polyb. 2, 17, 7, Alyyov€C. 
 
 Atyyovpiov, ov, T6,=XvyKo^pt'ov. 
 
 Alyyu, only found in aor. 1, Ajyfe 
 3(i5f, tnebow twanged, II. 4, 125 (from 
 Mya, Xiyvs) ; cf. Xl^a^ 
 
 ALySa, ii,=Xiydoi, iySri, a mortar. 
 
 hlfSriv, adv. (^t'fu, Xelxi^) fust 
 scraping, grazing, Lat. strictim, fioKe 
 'eipa \tySriv, he grazed the hand, 
 M. 22 278. 
 
 Aiyoo<;, ov, 6,-=6vEta, a m»rtor,Nic. 
 Th. 589, cf. Soph. Fr. 33.— II. a clay 
 mould, like xoavri, xoavat, ;f<Jvof . 
 
 fMymd, Of, ^, (Ai)T5f) Ligia, (clear- 
 voiced) one of the Sirens, Arist. 
 
 Aiywof, Ei'a, eiov, later form of A(- 
 ylif, Heliod. [t] 
 
 Alyiidf, adv. from 'kiyi^, Horn. 
 
 Aly^'io^jtn, lov, Ion. for^tyccofjdub. 
 
 AjyviioEff, 6ff<ra, ev, {Xtyvi^) smo- 
 ky, sooty, Ap. Rh. 2, 1^. 
 
 AITNT'S, iJof , rj, a smoking, thick 
 smoke mixed wthjumie, Aesch. Theb. 
 494, Ar. Av. 1241, Lys. 319, etc. ; ari-' 
 miliTktyvif, Soph. Ant. 1127 ;. and so 
 Myvvc Trpocedpoc, Trach. 794, seenis 
 rif tltly exptainedjby Etlendt, the smoke 
 round the altar, though others take 
 itmetai^h. th^darkrtess of death around 
 him ; of. aWttTio^. [Strictly v, but 
 in Soph. Ant. 1. c. d] 
 
 Aiyvvadr/ci sg, (,?:iyvv(, ««5of) 
 srAoky; -sooty, dkrk-coloured, Hipp. 
 
 AMf. lyyoc, %=Al^oc, Arteinid. 
 ap. Strab. p. 825. 
 
 Aiyodpa, Ateol. fem- of Tityvpoi, 
 Corinna ap ApoU. de Pronohi. 924 B. 
 
 AtyovpoKdn^oii r/, ov, (^tyooor, 
 fcUTjA/lt)) clear and plaintive, hio-Tti;, 
 Corinna ap. Hephaest. p.. 107, Gaisf. 
 
 fAtyvaaT&Srii, ow, <S, (Xiyv;) Ligya- 
 sCades, appeH. of Mimnermius, applied 
 by Solon, 1, 3(22i 3, Bgk.); emend, for 
 ^.lyioc; TdSe, v. Miiiler Lit. Gr. 1, p. 
 115. 
 
 Alyit^XVCt ^r> (Xtyic, rj^) cleair- 
 sonwk-nigiiKiBdpTi, Anth. P. 9, 3081 
 
 Aty^daOog, ov, contr. -dpovtr ovv, 
 Q-tyus, 9p(5of)=foreg., Dion. P. 574. 
 t»6 
 
 K 
 
 AlZU 
 
 AlyvicpoTog, of, loud rattling. 
 
 AJyv/io/lTrofj ov, Q-uyvc, iioXitff) 
 clear-singing, ^iil^at, H. Horn. 18, 19. 
 • AiyviitdHc, ov, iXi-yic, livBog) clear- 
 speaking, Anth. 
 
 Alybirveluv, ovrog, {7i.iyv(, wia) 
 shrill^blowing, whistling, XtyVKvelov- 
 TSr i.ijTm, Od. 4, 567. (Only used as 
 masc. partic.l 
 
 ATyv-rrvoioc, ov, Q^tyvq, itvolJi)=: 
 foreg., H. Hom. Ap. 28. 
 
 Aty-^TTvoog, ov, contr. -irvovc, ow, 
 (Xiyvc, iTvkijt)='kiyvTrvelav; Coluth. 
 — II. strong-smdllng. Or. Sib. 
 
 Aiyvir-TepBipavos, ov, Q-iyiq, irre- 
 pdv, thuv^) whizzittg vntK the wings, 
 &r. Sib. 
 
 Atyv-!rTipvyo(, ov, Q-iyi^, wrftrof) 
 chirpmg vAth Me wings, epith. of the 
 Cicada, Mel. 112. 
 
 Alyvpl^Ui (Xiyvpi^) to speak, sing 
 loud or clear, iidr/v, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 
 
 Atyvpiov, oi), T6,=yivyicovptoV, dub. 
 
 Aiyvpodpoog, ov, contr. -Qpovg, ow, 
 =?,i.yv9poog, Or. Sib; 
 
 AlyvpoTrvoofyOv, contr. -TFVowf, ovv, 
 ^^Xi-yvirvoffg. 
 
 Alyvpd^, u, 6v,Aeol. fern. Xtyovpa, 
 q. v< ; clear whistling, shrill, of any 
 sharp, piercing sound, in Hom. of the 
 wind, II. 13, 590 ; of a whip, 11, 532 ; 
 so, iiKovri i,., Pind. O. 6, 140; Ajy. 
 iiX^o,, griefs which veTit themselves in 
 loud toailings, Eur. Med. 205 : also 
 like Xtyvg, of a clear sweet sound, as 
 of the Sirens, ?uy. BiXyovnv u.oi6^, 
 Od. 12, 44 ; a bird's note, II. 14, 290, 
 etc. : poet, word, used also by Plat., 
 Tiuyvpov iwitx^tv, of grasshoppers, 
 Phaedr. 230 C.— IL pliant, flexible, of 
 dogs' tails, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1.— Adv. -uf, 
 Theocr. 8, 71. 
 
 \AtyvauiV,- uvag, 6, Ligyron,. ace. to 
 Apollod. 3, 15, 5, the earlier name of 
 Achilles. 
 
 AirY'Z, Xiyeia, or rather Xiyeia, 
 Xtyv, of any sharp, piercing sound, 
 clear, whistling, shriU; of the wind, U. 
 14, 17, etc. : but mote usu. of a clear, 
 sweet sound, clear-toned, Uytia ^dp- 
 liiyi, Od. 8, 67, etc. : esp. of the 
 voice, clear-voiced, MoOffa Xlysifi, Od. 
 24, 62, and so constantly in II., as 
 epitb. of Nestor, Xriyif ayopj^T^f ; so 
 too in adv., Xty^Q^ ayopevecv, II. 3, 
 21*: freq. also, Xjyeuf nXaltiv, to 
 wail shrilly, H. 19, 5, etc. ; so too 
 Aesch. ailways has it of sad sounds, 
 Ti. KaKifiara, etc. ; and of the night- 
 ingale, Aesch. Ag. 1146, cf. Soph. 
 O. C. 671 ; X. AuTOf, Eur: Kferacl. 
 892. Poet, word, used also by Plat. 
 Phaedr. 237 A : ct ^lyopof. 
 
 Aiyuf, vog, 6, ii, t^Ligur-ian, Aesch. 
 Fr. 182 :toi Aiyiec, the Liguriams, in 
 Gallia Cisalpinaj Strab, 
 
 iAiyvoTidg, ddog, ij, = Ai-yijaTtg, 
 Dion. P. 76. 
 
 AiyvdTiKog, r), 6v, Ligwrian, from 
 Ijiguria; h AiyviTTiK^, Ligwia', Strab. 
 
 £218 ; TO X., an umbelliferous plant, 
 at. liguettevm, lavage, Diosc. 
 \AiyvaTlvog, ov, i, a Ligurian, 
 Polyb. 1, 67, 7. 
 
 \AiyvaTlQ, ISoc, ij, pecul. fem. to 
 AtyvBTUiig; Ap. Rh. 4, 553. 
 
 Atyli^Soyj'of, ov, (ktyig, ijidoyyri) 
 clear-voiced, in Horn, always epith. of 
 heralds, II. 2, 442j etc.; in Ar. Av. 
 1381 of the nightingale. 
 
 AT-yvtjtuvia, &, tosound clear or loud.- 
 from 
 
 Alyii^aVOi, ov, {Xiyig, ^V^) dear 
 
 or loud-voiced, screaming, apKfi, II. 19, 
 
 350, cf. H. Hom. Merc. 478, etc. 
 
 tAi'd??, i/f, ii, Lide, a mountain of 
 
 Caria, Hdt. 1, 175. 
 
 AI'Z{2,f. -^6), akin to Ae/;t^, to graze. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AlbO 
 
 scratch, wound sUghtly: hence' m Horn. 
 UySrjv and IwMymiv: the verb is' 
 only found in later auth. The signf. 
 to whistle, whizz, has been assigned ta 
 it, as if it was the root of Xtyig, Xt- 
 yvpbg, %iya, as well as the Hom, 
 Aiy^ : but the roots seem to be dia- 
 tiniSt. 
 
 An/v, adv.. Ion. and Hom. for Xlav. 
 [r, cf. Xtav.'i 
 
 Aie',v.AlS. 
 
 AlffQyayoc, dv, (TUBoc, ayiS) bring 
 i-ng stones, 
 
 M8&ia, Q,tBog) to fling stones, Arist. 
 Probl. ; M n, Strab. p. 705: to throw 
 like stones, tc, App. — 2. to stone, Ttvd, 
 LXX. 
 
 AiSaf, exOf, 6, ri, (XlBot;) stony, 
 rocky, hard, Od. 5, 415.-^n. X, f), als 
 subst., dim. from XiBog, a small stone 
 or rock, Arat., etc. [j] 
 
 Atdiipy'vpeog, ea, cov,=sq., Stesich. 
 47. 
 
 Al6apy6pivoz, tvTf, Lvov, made ofot 
 likeXiBapyvpoi, Arist. Soph. El. : from 
 
 AWdpyvpog, ov, ii, (yUBoQ, Spyvpoc) 
 lifhar^ge, Lat. spuma argenti, strictly 
 the vitrified lead collected in the pro* 
 cess of separating lead from silver, 
 Diosc. : hence a compound metal of 
 lead and silver. Id. — II. as adj.=X£0ap- 
 yvptoc, Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D. 
 
 AWdplSiov,ov, t6,= Sq. [(] 
 
 AlBdpiov, ov, t6, dim firom XlBog, 
 apebble : a precious stone, Theophr. [aj 
 
 Alddg, adog, d,T=XlBog, a stone, Od. 
 14, 36; 23, 193, in Ep. dat. XiBdSeoai . 
 tt shower of stones, Aesch. Theb. 158. 
 
 AlBnofidg, ov, 6, {XtBd^u) stormig. 
 
 AXBaaTig, ov, S, (Aiffofu) one alto 
 stones. Hence 
 
 AlBaoTlKog, T}, 6v, belonging to sto- 
 ning. 
 
 AZBaa, o, v. sub XiBtau. 
 
 AiBeia, af , jj, a sort of stone or mar 
 ble: stone for building, Polyb., and 
 Strab. — II. a precious stone, Strab. 
 
 Ai'fltiof, «'a, eiov, also oj-, ov,=Xl 
 Bivog, of stone, [i] 
 
 AlBeog, ea, eov, (7U8oc)=?i.lBivog, 
 made of stone, II. 23, 203. [j] 
 
 AlBj/Xoy^Q, eg, (TiiBog, A.iya) buili 
 of stones, Anth. 
 
 AlBla, Of, ^, fteq. v. K for XiBeiiilL 
 
 AjflZarof, ala, alov, stony, dub. 1., 
 Antft. 
 
 AiBlaKog, 7, 6v,!=7ii9iK6g. 
 
 AlBlncig, eug, ij, the disease of the 
 s^Me; Hipp.^-H. a callosity within ihi 
 eyelid, ASt. : from 
 
 Al&ldu, u, QJ,Bog\ to suffer from the 
 stone, Hipp. ; and Plat Lege. 916 A, 
 where proh. should be read TaBda, 
 Lob. Phryn. 80. 
 
 MBiiiov, ov, t6, dim. from XiBog, 
 Plat. Phaed. 110 D: esp. of calcuKin 
 tfee bladder, Hipp. 215 F. 
 
 AlBl^o), {XtBog) to look like a stone. 
 
 AlBmSg, ii, m, (XWof) qf or bdong- 
 ing to stones : rh XtBtKa, sUb. I3tf3?t.la, 
 a treatise upon precious stones, such as 
 the poem attributed to Orph. 
 
 AlBtvog, IvTj, ivov, also of, ov, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 622, {MBog) made of stent, 
 Ibyc. 32, Pind., etc. : o't^voj UBivog, 
 of'^a statue, Hdl. 2, 141, (cf Itsrriia A. 
 in. Adv. -T>6)f , like stone, X PTieveiv 
 TfpSg Ttva, Xen. Symp. 4, 24. 
 
 AWSm), ov, t6, dim. from i.t9og, 
 Paus. 2, 25, 8. 
 
 AiBlg, idog, fi, like AiBlSiov, dim. 
 froirf MBog. 
 
 AlBb^XriTog, ov, {USog, PdXka) 
 sfone-thrauiingtpelting, eiaroxla, Anth. 
 — IT. set with stones. Id. 
 
 AWoPoUo, <5, (XiBoB6Xog) to pelt 
 with stones, stone, LXX : later also 
 AtSo/SoXrou. 
 
Aieo 
 
 iXdo^akla, Of, 17, (^^OjSWoc) « 
 throwing of stones^ a stoning^ Diod. 
 
 AiBopohjaifiOf, ov, and ZtSo/SdAi;- 
 rof, av,=Xido;8oAo;. 
 A(6o/3nX(a/^dc, 06, i,=X(flo/3oWo. 
 Aldopd^ot, ov, W9oe,Pd%M tkr'tw- 
 ing 8toneSj pelting vnth stones; otAi- 
 8oB6?i.oi, stone-throwers, Ught troops, 
 Thuc. G, 69, ubi v. Interpp.; so, yvii- 
 v^Tef Wid., Plat. Criti. 119 B— 2. A 
 XtflojS.or TO Xift, an engine for hurling 
 stones, Polyb., 8, 7, 2—11. propaiox. 
 At8(5;8oAof, owipaaa., afruci toiti rfojtes, 
 »«oned, Eur. Phoen. 1069: v. Valck. 
 A^edy?i,iivoc, ov, (Atflof, y^vij) 
 stony-eyjed, Nonn. 
 
 A18oy7i.vTrTns, ov, i, (,%i8oc, yAii^uO 
 a stone-cutter. 
 
 M8oy?.v(p^(, eg, (^9of, yW^u) 
 graven m stone, NonQ. 
 
 Ju,8oy?iii<l>la, Of,^, a cuBin^mslone. 
 
 M6oyi.vfoc, ov, Qi,i8oc, yXi<j)a) 
 carving stone, graving tn stone : (J Xj a 
 sculptar, Luc. Somn. 18. [w] _ 
 
 MdoyvuiitKdg, ri, ov, {Ai9of, yvu- 
 ^n) sfeil/u2 iai stones : to "ktBoyvwiiir 
 KOD, sub. ^^Tilav, a book onthe knewl- 
 edge of stones, 
 
 jkiSoyvu/iav, an, gen. ovof, ("KIOoq, 
 yvdii7i)=iaxeg., Julian. 
 
 Ki8oy6voq, oy, {U8os, *yft'ia) pro- 
 ducing stone, Diosc. 
 
 AlBdSmSpov, ow, t6, (Mdoc, 6sv- 
 Spov) a tree-shaped coral, Diosc. 
 
 AlBoSepKric, (c, (M8o(, iipKO/iai) 
 looking one to stone, petrifytng with 
 a glance, Topyiji, Anth. 
 
 AlBodep/iog, ov, (M8oi, Sipnd)with 
 strong skin or sheti. 
 
 tudoStKTia, C), {llBoi StKetv) to 
 throw stones : pelt. 
 
 Al666iiriToc, ov, (UBog, &i/iu) built 
 of stone, Anth. 9, 570. 
 
 AZBoio/iiiTOQ, ov, (WSof, doiiea)= 
 foreg., Joseph. 
 
 AldoSofiOi, ov, (Atfiof, SifuS) builct- 
 ing with stone ; riicrovei /cot XtSoSo- 
 uot, joiners and masons, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 2, 11, cf. }ii8oMyos. 
 
 AlBoeiS^, ££, (Xfflof, elSo;) like 
 stone. Plat. Tiin. 74 A. 
 
 Aieoepym, a£,=sq., Opp. C. 3,222. 
 
 AWoepyog, 6v, {XWoc, *cpyo) turn- 
 ing to stone, Anth. P. 6v 126. 
 
 A18oitap6tog, ov, (Aitfof, KOpSia) 
 stony-hearted.. 
 
 Al8oKe<j>ahii, ov, {MBoc, Ke(jiaX^) 
 prob. with a stone in its head, Kpefivg, 
 Arist. ap. Atb. 305 D, Ubi v. Casaub. 
 
 AifloKiSMD;, ii, I^L6o(, KoTiXa) ce- 
 ment, Diose. 
 
 AWoKoXkriTog, ov, QJ.8ogrKoX>Ma) 
 inlaid or set with precious stones, xiruv, 
 Calliz. ap. Ath. 200 B; jrepiTpaxn- 
 iiov, Plut. Alex. 32; etc. ; rb TiiBo- 
 Kd^^tJTOV, inlaid worky mosaic, Strab. 
 p. 778, cf. Theophr. Lap. 35 :— me- 
 taph. ;^iU«)/3of X aTOfuov, a bit of 
 steel set with stones (to make It sharp- 
 er), Soph. Tr, 1261. 
 
 AlBoKoUoQ, ov, (M8o(, «cdAAo)= 
 foreg., Bbckh Inscr. 2, p. 551. 
 
 AWoKoma, of, r/, stone-cutting ; and 
 
 AIBOKOTTLKTI, ^f, Tj, sub. TEXvri, thx 
 art of stone-cutting : from 
 
 AXBonoiroQ, ov, WBog, koitto) cut- 
 ting stones : b%',a stone-cutter,. Dem. 
 U59,.9. 
 
 AlBoKpvienvof;, ov, (^'Sof, ko^- 
 deftvov) with crown of stone, Coluth. 
 
 Ai8eKTovla, Of, ri, Q^ldog, xreivu) 
 death by stoning, Antb. P. 9, 157. 
 
 AlffoXevareu, a, to pelt with atones : 
 from 
 
 AlBdXevarog, ov, 6, (Xt'Sof , Aeiiu) 
 stoned, i,. 'Api/f, death by stoning,, 
 Soph. Aj. 254. — 2. deservir^ tobestoued, 
 Call. Epigr. 42, 5. 
 
 Aieo 
 
 AXBo^yiu, u, i,^i8o7i.6yog) to pick 
 ovt\Stones for building : hence 
 
 AlBoKoyijlia, arog, t6, a stone build- 
 ing, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 25. 
 
 AWo7l.oyla, ay, ij, a gathering of 
 stones, iuiidmgiPiers.Moer.p. 53 iffora 
 AiBoXdyog, ov, (MBog, Xeyu) laying 
 stones together OT picldng out stones for 
 buiUting,. not shaped or hewn (as in 
 the old Cyclopean walls), cf. Aoydg, 
 XoydS^v : hence in genl.==/l(6orfo^of, 
 Plat. Legg. 858 B ; 'h.Ba'koyat nai re- 
 KTQveg, masons and joiners, Thuc. 6, 
 44, Xen. Hell. 4, 4,18; 
 
 AlBo^earog, ov, (?,i6og, ffe) cut in 
 stone. 
 
 AlBo^oavog, ov, Q,i8og, ^oavov) 
 adorned with statues, NonnttD. 4,273. 
 At6ofo£40V, ov, rd, the workshop of 
 a \iBo^6og. 
 
 AlBo^oUog, ri, &v, belonging to, good 
 for stone-cutting : from 
 
 AWoioog, ov, O^iBog, ^io) cutting^or 
 polishiTig stone : 6 A., a stone or Tnarble 
 mason, Luc. Somn. 9, ubi v. Hemsit. 
 AWoTTOteoi, u, to turn to stone : trova 
 AlBonai^g, ov, (VtBog, •KOiiiS) turn- 
 ing to stone, Luc. Imag. 1. 
 
 AlBoirpiarrig, ov, 6, (Ai'eof, trpla) 
 sawing stone or marble. 
 
 AWob^lvog, ov, QUBog, hivog) with 
 stony skin, x^^^vrj, H. Hom. Merc. 
 48, Emped. 238. 
 
 Al'edS, ov, b, a stone, freq. in 
 Hom. : esp. the stone thrown by the 
 Homer, warriors, alsoosfone-jMoiijOd. 
 8, 190 : alsoingenL stone, opp. to wood 
 etc. : n. 4, 510 ; XLBov tlvu 'Koirjaai or 
 Buvai, to turn intoi stone, petrify, II. 
 24, 611, Od. 13, 156 : freq. as emblem 
 of hard-heartedness, Od. 23,103 ; also 
 of stupidity, UBoi, blocks, stones, Ar. 
 Nub. 1202. Proverb., UBov hjistv, 
 to lose one's labour, Ar. Vesp. 280 ; 
 ndvta ^iBov Ktvelv, to leave no stone 
 unturned, Paroem. p. 363, v. Elmsl. 
 Heracl. 1002 ; ILBm piog. Plat. Gorg. 
 494 A, B.— II. 71 i,iBog, in Hom. twice, 
 II. 12, 287, Od. 19, 494, just like 
 masc. : but later this was usu. of some 
 special stone, as the magnet, called 
 MayvyTig X., by Eur. Oen. 5, AvSia 
 X by Soph. Fr. 886, 'HpaxXsia X by 
 Plat. Ion 533 D : also of a touch-stone. 
 Plat. Gorg. 486 D : ij Sta^aviig UBeg, 
 a piece of crystal used for a buming- 
 glasB, Ar. Nub. 767 : x»Th UBog was 
 perh. a kind of glass, and so an older 
 name for vaXic, Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 
 C, the same thing as the ipTrnio/ra 
 liBiv'a xvjd in Hat. 2, 69. Ace. to 
 the Gramm. a precious- stone was al- 
 ways j]X, but the rule is far from ab- 
 solute; indeed the fern, is chiefly 
 poet., jac. A. P. p. 137, and Hdt. 2, 
 44 uses the masc. of an emerald : in 
 masc. also of marble,XlugiogX, Pind. 
 N. 4, 130, cf. KoyKvTuag, -&Trtg.—\H. 
 at Athens XiBog was a name for va- 
 rious blocks of stone used for rostra: or 
 tribunes ; as the Bema of the Pnyx, 
 Ar. Ach. 683, Pac. 680 : another in, 
 the iiyopd used by the KtjpvKsg, Plut. 
 Solon 8 : also an altar in the ayopa,. 
 at which the Thesmothetae took their 
 oaths, V. Interpp. ad Dem. 1265, 6; 
 Plut. Solon 25 : cf XiBaftoTTig.—Pf ■ 
 the stone or piece on a droMght-board,. 
 Theocr. 6, 18. — V. a stone in the blad- 
 der, calculus. Foes. Oeoon, Hipp, [t] 
 MBoadog, ov, poet. XiBoaa6og, Q,i- 
 Bog, cevu) driving cfff or away with 
 stones, Nonn. 
 
 AiBoBiraSijg, eg, WB'og, ando)) ip- 
 fibg X, at chasm made by tearing outa, 
 piece of rock. Soph. Ant. 1216. 
 
 AXBdovtpiwv, ov, TO, (XlBog, OTrip- 
 
 AIKM 
 
 AlBooaoog, ov, poet, for 2.l6o(t6o(> 
 
 AlBoaTeyjjg, eg, (At'flof, ariyu) cov- 
 ered with stones. 
 
 AXBoarpuTog, ov, MBog, OTpavvv- 
 lit) paved with stones. Soph. Ant. 1204; 
 inlaid with stones, TbX.,a mosaic or tes- 
 selated pavement, N. T. 
 
 AWoTofielov, ov, To,=%tBoToida. 
 
 AlBoTOfiioftai, t (.XtBordfiog) as 
 
 5 ass., to be cut, hewn out of stone,. Luc> 
 up. Trag. 10, t— 2. to be cut for the 
 stone, Medic. 
 
 AlBoTOula, ag, h, a cutting of stones, 
 stone-work, Theophr. — 1I.= 'kaoroptia; 
 a quarry, usu. in plur. at X, theqitar- 
 ries, as Hdt. 2, 8, Thuc. 7, 86, 87.— 
 III. a cuttiTig for the stone, lithotomy,. 
 Medic. : and 
 
 AXBoTO/iiKog, TJ, 6v, of or belonging 
 to the cutting of stones : 71 "KtBoTOfiiKTi, 
 the art of stone-cutting : from 
 
 AlBoTO/iog, ov, {}i,i6og, Ti/ivu) cut- 
 ting stones : 6X,a worker in stone, y, 1. 
 for TitBodoitog in Xen. — II. cutting for 
 the stone : but — III. proparox. AtooTO* 
 ftogr ov, pass, cut or hewn in stone. 
 
 MBoTpaxn^og, ov, OulBog, Tpaxt 
 Tiog) with a. stone neck. , [u] 
 
 AlBoTpiput.6g, 71, ov, piiBog, rpifiii), 
 belonging to stone polishing ; ij. -Krf, the 
 art ofpolishingi: Lys. Fr. 40. 
 
 AlBovTiKit^i u, to draw ot quarry 
 stones : from 
 
 AWovlKog, ov, OllBog, JAku) quar- 
 rying stones. — II, 6 X, an instrument, 
 for extracting the stone. Medic 
 
 AtdovpyeioVf ov, t6, the shop of a 
 Tiidovpyogy Isae. 55, 27. 
 
 AiBovpyiu, u, to be a XiBovpfvdst to 
 work in storK, hew^ klSov, LX.A. — H. 
 to turn into stone,, petrify, like 7t,iBaa, 
 Anth. P. 3, 11. 
 
 ALdovpry.rig, eg, Q,Wog, epyov) work- 
 ed in stone. 
 
 MBovpyiOy ag, ii, a working at or in 
 stone, Diod. ; and 
 
 Ai6ovpyiK6p,.7i, 6v, of 01 belonging 
 to a 7i.i6ovpyog: ^ kiBovpymri (sub. 
 TixvT^ his art, Lys. Fr. 40^: and 
 
 AXBovpyog, oy, i^LBog, *epybi) work., 
 inginstone : dX,astone^mason,.^llMC. 
 4, 69 ; 5, 82 ; also a sculptar, Arist. 
 Eth. N. : ot&fipia TiiBavpyd, a stone 
 mason's tools, Thuc. 4, 4. 
 
 AlBovpia, ag, ii, (TUBog, oipea) 
 a passing of gravel with the urine. 
 
 AlBo^opiu, u, to carry stones, Thuc, 
 6, 98 : from 
 
 Al6o<l>6pog, ov, OUBog, iipu) carry 
 ing stones, Callix;. ap. Ath. 20S D : 6 
 X=WoP6?.og, Polyb. 4, 56, 3. 
 
 ATB&ilfaKTag, ov, {Xi8og,ij>i!>x<^)'^' 
 bing or polishing stones. 
 
 AXBotii, u, (^tiog) to turn into stone:. 
 'pass',. to be petpijied, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 iAiBpoci ovi &,. Lithrus, a mountain 
 of Postis, Strab. p. 556. 
 
 AlS&irig, eg, like i,i6oeiS7Jgi like 
 stone, stony, y^, Hdt 4, 23, idog, Xen. 
 Eq. 4, 4: metaph., X mapf Flat. 
 Theaet. 194E. Hence 
 
 AWuSia, Otg, i}, stone-like hardness.. 
 
 AiBa/toTng, ov,,i, QJ.6og, ifivvftt) 
 one that took an oath at the XiBog or tri- 
 bune, V. UBog III. 
 
 Aj^ojrnc, ig, (ItBog, ui/<) looking 
 Uke stone, "Tryphiod. 68: fem. XtBuang, 
 4(iof,Nonn.tD. 11,512.1 , 
 
 AlBuaig, eoig, jj, (AjSou) a turning 
 into stone, petrifying, Plut. 2, 953 E. 
 i tAiKOTTiot, uv, ol, the lAcates, a 
 race of the Vindelidans, Strab. p. 206. 
 
 AiK/iaXog, aia, alav, (Auc/zau) ^re- 
 siding over winnowiTig, epith. of Ceres, 
 Anth. P. 6, 98, 
 
 AtKudg, dSeg,.^a winnowing-fan,= 
 Bplvui: from. 
 
 AtKU&i),C>,(,?i,lKli6g) to part the gram 
 847 
 
AIAT 
 /rem the chaff, to winnow, sift, 11. 5, 
 600 ; alTov X, Xen. Oec. 18,6. napitav 
 ...A., Bacchyl. 46 (Bgk.) Hence 
 
 AiKiaiTTjp, rjpo;, 6, a winnower of 
 com, II. 13, 590. Hence 
 
 hiKiiJiT^piov, ov, t6, a winnowing 
 fan or shovel, 
 
 AiK/iriTripig, [Soq, ^,=foreg. 
 
 AifCfaiTfie, ov, dt^XiK/iiiTTip, Anth. 
 Hence 
 
 AiKfiriTiAoQ, ^, ov, belonging to win- 
 nowing. 
 
 AiKiirjTOC, oH, 6, winnowing, Anth. 
 P. 6, 225. 
 ■AiKu.'fjTidp, opoc, d,=Xix/n!TTip, LXX. 
 
 AIKMO'S, ov, 6,=Mkvov, q. v., a 
 winnowing fan or shovel, LXX. 
 
 XiK.lio(j>6poi, ov,=^iKvo(l>dpog. 
 
 AtKUdptov, ou, rd, dim. from Mkvov. 
 
 AiKiilia, {UKV0v) = ?i.i.ic/iaa, also 
 
 AuiVLTii;, ov, b, epith. of Bacchus, 
 Plut., V. AiKvoijiopoi. 
 
 AiKvoeiS^t, ie, {lUvov, elSoc) 
 shaped like a fan. 
 
 AI'KNON, ov, TO, like XiKjibQ, a 
 wicker fan or shxniel for throwing the 
 corn against the wind to winnow it, 
 o winnowing-fan, Lat. vannus. — II. esp. 
 a fan shaped basket carried on the 
 head at the feast of Bacchus, con- 
 taining the sacrificial utensils and 
 first fruits. Soph. Fr. 724, Virgil's 
 mystica vannus lacchi, cf. XtKVOipopo^. 
 —III. a cradle, prob. of wicker-work, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 21, 150, etc. [i prob. 
 common, though some write it XetK- 
 vov, V. JGUendt Lex. Soph.] 
 
 AiKvotSTE^h^, (5, to carry the sacred 
 \ikv&v as a crown : from 
 
 AiKvoare^i, ef, (.Ukvov, ariiui) 
 crowned with the sacred Xltcvov. 
 
 AiKVO<pop^u, a, to carry the sacred 
 \iKV0v: from 
 
 AtKVOtj)6poc, ov, (XIkvqv, tpipa) car- 
 rying the sacred XIkvov in procession, 
 Dem. 313, 28, Call. Cer. 126: this 
 was done chiefly at the feasts of Bac- 
 chus, whence Bacchus was called 
 XiKvlrrif. 
 
 AlKpX^ig, ady^ crosswise, sideways, 
 XiKpcftg &t^aQ, 11. 14, 463. (From Ae- 
 XPt?, Xe^pco^, cf. Xl^a, TitydTjv, Lat. 
 liquus, liquis, obliquus, oblicus.) [0tf] 
 
 Aitcfiot, ol, also X&apoL, the slanting 
 antlers of the stag. 
 
 AIktti^, i)v, 6, (Xetxo)) one that licks. 
 ^AiKVfiva, 7j, Jjicymna, the citadel of 
 rifyns, so called from 
 fAik'C/J.vios, ov, 6, Licymnius, son of 
 Electryon and Midea, 11. 2, 663.-2. 
 a rhetorician of Sicily, instructor of 
 Polus, Plat. Phaedr. 276 C— 3. a 
 lyric poet of Chios, Ath. 564 C. 
 
 \AiXata, ag, t], Lilaea, a city of Pho- 
 cis at the sources of the Cephisns, II. 
 2, 523, so named from a Naiad, Paus. 
 
 10, 33, 4. Hence 
 
 \AiXabidev, adv. frrnn Lilaea, H. 
 Hom. Ap. 241. 
 
 AXXaloiim, (Xi-, XeX(ti/iai) dep., 
 only used in pres. and impf , to long, 
 freq. in Hom. mostly c. inf , to long 
 to be or do so and so, as metaph. of a 
 lance, XtXatofievrj ypoSf dcac, longing 
 to taste fiesh, H. 21, 168, etc. : but, 
 XiXaio/iivTi Trdaiv dvat, longing for 
 him to be her husband. Od. 1, 15: 
 also e. gen., to long for a thing, crave, 
 
 11. 3, 133, Od. 1, 315: also ^oofde 
 XtXaisadat, to struggle to the light of 
 day,Od.ll,.223. CI. XeXl^/iai: 
 
 ^AiXvjiauTiQ, idof, 71, x^pa, the ter- 
 ritory of Lilybaeum, Poiyb. 1, 39, 12. 
 
 iAcXv^atov, ov, to, ii7y6fleiim, the 
 western promontory Of Sicily with a 
 city of same name, now Cape JBoeo, 
 Polyb. 1,38,40; etc. 
 848 
 
 AIMH 
 
 tAj/lli/3)7,;?f,A,=foreg.,Dion. P.469. 
 
 ^AiXv^rite, iSog, ii, fem. adj., of Li- 
 lybaeum, LUybaean, IjLttpTJ, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 919. 
 
 Aljiayxea, a, (,Xtfi6(, (LyxiA *" 
 weaken or reduce by hunger, Hipp. p. 86. 
 
 Al/iayxia, af, ii, a weakening by 
 hunger, Medic. Hence 
 
 Al/iayxtKd;, ■/), In, famished, Hipp. 
 
 Alp.ayxovta, a, (&yx6vri)=Xi/iay- 
 X^i), Hipp. p. 839. Hence 
 
 Aljiayxovriaig, ij, = Xiptiyxv^t;, 
 also fi Aliiayx^vT). 
 
 ^Aifialag, ov, 6, the Limaeas, a river 
 of Lusitania, same as 6 A^S^f jrora- 
 IJ.6S, Strab. p. 1S3. 
 
 Alfiaiva, (,Xifi6s) to hunger, be 
 starved, Hdt. 6, 28 ; 7, 25. 
 
 Ai/iaKuSris, eg, dub. for Xsi/iax., 
 Hipp. 
 
 Aifi^ela, Of, ii, later for 7.ixvela: 
 from 
 
 Aifi^evo, or as dep. mid., Xiiificio- 
 fiat, later for Xixvetu : from 
 
 AijiPoc or Xifipdg, ov, dainty, glut- 
 tonous : later word for Xtrvag. 
 
 Atfippdg, d, 6v,=Xt(3poc II- 
 
 At/itvdpxric, ov, 6, IXljijjv, upxa) 
 an inspector of the port, harbour-master. 
 Hence 
 
 Atjitvapxia, ag, fi, the office of Xi- 
 tLtvapxtg. 
 
 ^AifievTJ'iov, ov, TO, Ion. for Ai/ae- 
 vecov, LimenSum, a place in the ter- 
 ritory of Miletus, Hdt. 1, 18. 
 
 At/xevijoxoi, ov, (Xifv^v, lx<j) con- 
 fining or closing in the harbour, txKpTJ, 
 At). Rh. 2, 965. 
 TAtfiEvta, ag, ^, Limenia, a town of 
 Cyprus, near Soli, in the interior, 
 Strab. p. 683. 
 
 AX/iSvl^o, {.Xiiifjv) to be in the har- 
 bour? — \l. to form a harbour, Polyaen. 
 
 Atfiiviov, ov, TO, dim. from Xtjifiv. 
 
 AXfiEVLog, la, iov, iJXifirjv) belonging 
 to the harbour, epith. of Venus, Paus. 
 2, 34, 11 ; cf. XijievLTrii. 
 
 AXiiEvtaKiQV, ov, TO, and Xifievtu- 
 Koc, ov, S, dim. from Xi/i^v, Synes. 
 
 AT/ieviT7i(, ov, 6, fem. -mf, tdog, 
 of, belonging to a harbour, Anth. : har- 
 bour-guarding, epith. of several deities, 
 e. g. of Priapus, dub. in Leon. Tar. 
 57, cf. iXXt/iEvlT7i(. 
 
 Ai/itvoetiS^g, ic, {Xi/iT/v, cHof) like 
 a harbour, Strab. 
 
 AtiievopiilTTK, ov, 6, (Xifimi, 6p/jif<j) 
 tarrying in the harbour, epith. of Pria- 
 pus, Anth. P. 10, 5, cf, XijievLTTig. 
 
 AtuEvoiTKOTog, ov,{.Xijaiv, OKovia) 
 watching the harbour, epith. of Jupiter 
 and Phoebus, Call. Fr. 114, Anth. P. 
 10, 25 : as fem.. Call. Dian. 259. 
 
 AXfievoAvXaKia, ag, ^, the office of 
 XifievotjjvXd^ : from 
 
 AXjitvo^Aa^, uKOQ, 6, (Xtfi.^v, Av- 
 Xa^) a harbour-watcher, Aen. Tact, [yj 
 
 AI"MH'N, ivog, 6, a harbour, haven, 
 creek, whereas dpfxog is the inner part 
 of the harbour, where vessels lie, the 
 landing-place, v. esp. II. 1, 432, 435; 
 but later with no such distinction : 
 oft. in plur. of a single harbour, Od. 5, 
 404; cf 4, 846, and Att.— 2. metaph. 
 a haven, retreat, refuge, kckQv, from 
 illi Aesch. Supp. 471 ; but iTaipela; 
 X.,lkhaven o/' friendship. Soph. Aj. 683. 
 — 3. a gathering-place, receptacle, irXov- 
 TOv X; Aescli. Pers. 250 ; navTog ola- 
 vov X; Soph. Ant. 1000. — 4. the source 
 of birth, the womb, etc., Emped. 205, 
 Soph. O. T. 1208, cf. bp/iOQ II. 3. 
 (Akin to Xliivri-) 
 
 Al/irjpog, a, ov, (Xijudr) hungry, 
 starved, Theocr. 10, 57, and Anth. 
 
 AXiaipog, d, 6v, {Xi/i^v) furnished 
 with a good harbour ; thence* Ai/«9;pd 
 as epith. of Epidaurus in Lacoma, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIMN 
 Thuc. 7, 26, Artemid. ap. Strab. p. 368 : 
 V. 'Eirii?a«pof 2.t 
 
 Aiiivd^a,(.-daa, (Xlnvri) to overflow, 
 Saoi trorafiol Xi/ivdiov0li> el; iXvt 
 Arist. Probl. 25,2, 2.— II. of a country, 
 to be or become a marsh, Diod. 4, 18, 
 etc. — III. of blood, to »«ajn<rte, Arist. 
 H. A. 3, 3, 11. 
 
 Al/ivai, av, al, {Xi/iv?i) Limnae, a 
 quarter of Athens (once prob. marshy), 
 near the Acropolis, in which stood 
 the Lenaeum, Ar. Ran. 216, Isae. 72, 
 40; also a temple of Diana, cf. Ai/i- 
 v^Tig.-^—2. also a quarter or suburb of 
 Sparta, containing a temple of Bac- 
 chus, Strab.tp. 363. — 3. a town of 
 Messenia on the borders of Laconia, 
 containing a temple of Diana, Id. p. 
 362. — 4. a colony of the Milesians m 
 the Thracian Chersonese, Id. p. 635. 
 fAtjavala, ag, tj, Limnaea, a town in 
 ttie north of Acamania, Thuc. 2, 80. 
 
 Atfivatog, aia, alov, {Xtuv^)marshy, 
 offyifroni the water, dpvtveg X., water 
 fowl, opp. to XEoaaiot, Hdt. 7, 119 ; 
 so of the crocodUe, Id. 2, 68 : X. iSa- 
 Ta, stagnant water, Arist. H. A. — II. 
 {At^vat) of, from Limnae, Limnaean, 
 esp. epith. of Bacchus, from his tem- 
 ple there, Call. Fr. 280itand of Diana, 
 Paus. 2, 7, 6 ; etc. 
 iAtftvaZoc, ov, 6, Limnaeus, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 18, 17, 4. 
 
 Atfivdg, dSog, 71, poet. fem. of Xtfi- 
 valoc, Theocr. 5, 17. 
 
 Ai/ivaaia, ag, ii, (Xi/iva^a) the over- 
 flow and stagnation of water, Arist. 
 Probl. 25, 2, 3. 
 
 Ai/ivdrric, fem. -dTig, Dor. for Xipi- 
 viJTric, -TJTig. 
 
 Aifivr/, 7]g, 71, orig. prob. a salt-water 
 lake or salt-^Tnarsh, Lat. aestuarium, 
 into which the sea comes regularly 
 or at times, like the later Xi/ivo8d- 
 Xaaaa, oTOfiaM/iVT], and so no doubt 
 akin to Xifiijv: hence — 1, a pool of 
 standing water left by the sea or a 
 river, fl. 21, 317, and so should be 
 explained Hdt. 1, 185, sq.- — 2. a lake, 
 esp. a marshy lake, ^otpTftg X., II. 2, 
 711, cf. 5, 709, and so mostly in Hdt., 
 and Att. — 3. usu. in Hom. the sea, as 
 II. 12,32, Od. 3, 1, and no in Trag., 
 Valck. Hipp. 141.-— 4. a basin or artv^- 
 cialreservoir for water, ^dt. 1, 191. — II. 
 for Ai/ivai v. sub voc. (From Xdl3u, 
 like Lat. stagnum from ard^a.) Hence 
 
 ALiivTiQev, adv. (^Xliivri) from the 
 lake or sea, Ap. Rh. 4, 1579. 
 
 KifivnaTig, ij, a marsh-plant, else- 
 where dSupnTi, Aretae. : in Gal. also 
 XijivTiaTptQ, Xifiv^ng. 
 
 AtpivnT^g, ov, 6, fem. -^nc Dor. 
 -OTtr, iooi,=Xiiivaioi, living or grow- 
 ing in marshes, ^diXXa, Theocr. 2, 
 56 : esp. epith. of Bacchus and Dia- 
 na : hence Xifivdri, poet, shortd. for 
 XifivdnSi, Anth. cf Lob. Phryn. 429. 
 
 Atfiviov, ov, TO, dim. from Xi^ivij, 
 Arist. Mirab. 112, 1. 
 
 Ai/ivopXo;, OV, {Xi/ivn, ^iog) living 
 in a lake, opp. to x^pctbptoQ, Ael. 
 
 Aiiivon&qg, iQ,= XifivuSTig. Adv 
 -ijuf. 
 
 AmvoBdXacaa, t;, Att. -rro, {Xlpi- 
 V7I, ddXaoca) a lake formed by water 
 from the sea, a salt marsh or lake, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 5, Gen. An. 3,11, 7. 
 
 AtpivoiMX'Ki ov, 6, {Aijivai, fidxv) 
 a candidate for tfie dramatic prize in the 
 Ai/ivat. [a] 
 TAtfivo;:, ov, b, Limnus, masc. pr. n., 
 Plut. Alex. 49. 
 
 Al/lVOtTTDSOV, ov, TO, (UlWTI, OOTpc- 
 
 ov) the edible oyster which was kept in 
 ponds on the seashore, (Xt/ivai, Lat. 
 aestuaria) : Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 6, Gen 
 An. 3, 11, 31. 
 
AINA 
 
 Ainvoa6iidTOi, ov, (^^vq> aana) 
 manh-bodied, lyxeTvug, Eubul. Ion 2, 
 where Dind. reads Xeioiru^orof , q. v. 
 A^fivovpyd^, 6v, {Ufivn, "ipya) 
 vorlang in lakes or marsha, e. g. a 
 fisherman, Plut. Mar. 37. 
 
 Ai^fo^finr, if, Cktiarn, 0ii<j) marth' 
 torn, (Sovaf, Anth. P. 6, 23. ' 
 
 Ai/ivoydp^f, if, QUuvi), xalpu) de- 
 lighting in mffrsheSf v. 1. for sq. 
 
 Aiiivoxapif, dtiUuvijtX^ptf) S"""' 
 
 efthe marsh, name of a frog, Batr. 12. 
 
 Aifivou, w, {Xl/jvij) to flood and turn 
 
 into a marsh : pass, to become a marshy 
 
 Theophr., Strab. p. 240. ^ 
 
 AiiivaSvic, Cf , Q-l/iV^, cZdOf ) like a 
 marsh, marshy, d&'kaTTa, Arist. Probj 
 23, 6, 2 ; TO %. Toe trpiiiovoc, marshy 
 ground at the mouth of the Strymon, 
 Thuc. 5, 7. 
 
 Muuvupua, Of, it, Limnorla, a 
 daughter of Nereus and Doris, Apol- 
 lod. 1, 2, 7. 
 
 KiuoSo^io, 6J, to crave after famej 
 Phil 
 
 AljiaioUo-i Of> 7h ^'■P-o^i io^d) a 
 cra^^ng' after fame, Phil. 
 ' Al/ioSopov, ov, t6,= 'KuiwSupov, 
 Theophr. 
 
 KliioSviii, ^Tog, 6, i), (Xtfioi, Svij- 
 ffKu) dying of hunger, Aesch. Ag. 1274. 
 
 Al/iOKl/ifit^, IKOC, 6, il, one who 
 starves himself from avarice. 
 
 KlIiOKoTioi, UKog, 6, a needy, hungry 
 flatterer. 
 
 AlftOKTOvioj, w, to kill or weaken by 
 hunger, starve, Hu>p. p. 406, and Plat. 
 Rep. 588 E : and 
 
 Al/iOKTOvCa, ac. ri, a killing by hun- 
 ger, starvation. Plat. Prot. 354 A: 
 extreme abstinence, fasting, V, FoSs, 
 Oecon. Hipp. : from 
 
 Al/iOKTovoc, ov, {^t/iSi, KTelva) 
 killing by hunger, starving to death. 
 
 Al/io^tlpog, ov, {Tii/ioe, fi/p^f ) uiasted 
 with hunger. 
 
 Al/ioirotog, ov, (A(/Jof, noiia) 
 causing hunger. 
 
 ArMO'S, ov, i, hunger, famine, 
 want of food, II. 19, 166; etc.; Ion., 
 and Att. : the fem. i/ It/ioe, is called 
 Dor. by the Gramm., and so is used 
 by the Megarean, Ar. Ach. 743 ; but 
 it also occurs H. Horn. Cer. 312, and 
 in Anth., cf. Lob. Phryn. 188, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 19, arid Index. — II. a hungry 
 wretch, starveling, ap. Eust. (The old- 
 est form is said to have been Xei/tof, 
 hence prob. deriv. from ^ej'n-u, M- 
 Xei/i/iai.) 
 
 Aliio<jiopev{, A,=sq., Anth. 
 
 Aliio^opog, ov, {^t/ids, ipepa) bring- 
 ing or causing hunger. 
 
 Al/i&ipopo(, ov, h, {Xifidg, ilidipa) a 
 cutaneous disease, like scurvy, arising 
 from hunger or bad food, Polyb. 3, 
 87,2. 
 
 Ai/iiravc), rare collat. form o{?i,etTca. 
 ^Aipvpa, uv, TO, Limyra, a city of 
 Lycia, Strab. p. 666. 
 
 \Aifivpog, ov, b, the Limyrus, a river 
 of Lycia, Strab. p. 666. 
 
 Ai/<0<5f, 7u/i<l)Evu, prob. the same 
 with Tu/iffog, Xiu0evu, late. 
 
 Alfi^drjc, ef , {Mfiog, Eldog)famished, 
 Hipp. 37, Plut. 2, 703 F., etc. 
 
 Aljiaatra, Att. -ttu, (Xt/idf) to be 
 famished, to be hungry, Anth. P. 6, 307. 
 
 AivayepTJic, ov, o, {Xivov, &yeipa) 
 driven into the net ? 
 
 AtvUyplTrig, ov, 6, (kivov, liypeva) 
 caught in the net. Lye. 237. 
 
 AXvaioe, aia, aiov, (Mvov) dub. 
 form of Mveiog, Xi'vcof in Hipp., v. 
 Lob. Phryn. 147. 
 
 Aivdpiov, ov, t6, dim. from Mvov. 
 
 Alvao, a, {Mvov) to set nets or 
 54 
 
 AINO 
 
 snares, to catch in a net : most usu. in 
 compds. itaXlvuu, kK^tvao), k7n7.t- 
 vdu. 
 \Atv6ioi, ov, ol, laiidii, a district of 
 Sicily, in which Gela was founded, 
 Thuc. 0, 4. 
 
 '\AlvdLog, 3/, ov, of lAndus, Jjindian ; 
 ol Aiv&toi, the lAndians, Hdt. 7, 153 ; 
 Jl Aivdia, appell. of Minerva, ApoUod. 
 2,1,4. Vioveib. AMioi TT/vavaiav, 
 for the Lindians while sacrificing to 
 Hercules reviled him. 
 
 iAivdovtov, ov, TO, Londinium, Lon- 
 don, in Britain; inhabi, Aivdovivogt 
 Steph. Byz. 
 
 Aiviog, ov, b, an aromatic plant, 
 Mnesim. 'IffTrorp. 1, 63; of.,Eust. 
 315, 18. .1 
 
 iAlvSoc, ov, ii,Imdus, a city in the 
 island Rhodes, containing a temple 
 of Minerva, now iimii),.Thuci a> 44. 
 —II. (ijson of CercapliuslandC/ydippe, 
 founder of foreg., Find. O. 7, 137. 
 AiVetOf, eta, eioi',=sq. \t] 
 AivEos, ea, sov, contr. -oif, ^, ovv, 
 {Xivov) of flax, flaxen, linen, Lat. lineus, 
 KtBiiv, 6i)pri§, Hdt. 1, 195, etc. ; dwAo 
 ;i., cables of flax, Id. 7, 36. [t] 
 Atvep-mg, If, QtHov, *ipyu)-wrmghl 
 
 of flax. Lye. 716 
 
 AXvsvq, £6}f , b, a sea-fish, the mullet, 
 Lat. mugil, Callias Cycl. 1, cf. Plin. 
 32,2. 
 
 AtvsvTTjg, ov, b, t* hunter who uses 
 nets, Anth. : from 
 
 Atvevu, {Xivov) to lay nets, catch in 
 them, both of hunters and fishers, 
 Arr. Peripl. 
 AXvloKog, ov, 6, dim, from Xivov. 
 AiveSeaiioe,ov,—Xiv66eTog,Aeacb. 
 Pers. 68. 
 
 AEvddeTOf, ov, {Xlvov,-Siu) bound 
 with flax, L e. with flaxen cords, x^Xi- 
 voi, Eur. li T. 1043 ; tied by a thread, 
 Ar. Nub. 753. 
 
 AivoSpvg, il, a plant, v. ra/iaidpvf . 
 Atvoepy^g, ic, {Xlvov, epyav)=Xi- 
 vepyrig, Opp. H. 3, 444. 
 
 AtvoepKijg, ig, (Xivov, ipnog) pent 
 within nets or snares, Nunn. 
 
 AXvo^vKTog, ov, (Xlvov, ^eHyvvtu) 
 
 joining with flaxen cords, Opp. H. 4, 79. 
 
 AiVofuffTtf , or -fuffTif , ri, a plant, the 
 
 common mercury, Hipp., and Diosc. 
 
 . AtvoDijpag, ov, 6, (Xtvov, dripda) otic 
 
 who uses nets or snares, Anth. 
 
 AXvoBdpjj^, rfKog, 6, ^, Ion. for Xi- 
 VQB(ipa§, (X.ivov, Bdipa^) wearing a 
 lineri cuirass, II. 2, 529,: opp. to j^aA- 
 Keod6pij^. 
 
 AtvoicaXd/ai, ^g,ii,=aq. Hipp. P- 580. 
 
 AtvOKaXautg, tdog, ij, {Xivov. K(i- 
 Xajiog) the flax-plant, flax,. "Dio^c, [a] 
 
 •AtvpisdpvS, VKog, 6, Dor. for Xivo- 
 Kripv^,XXlvov, Kr/pv^) one who hawks 
 about linen for sale. 
 
 AXvoiiXuaTog, ov, (Xivov, nXtidu) 
 spinning flax, ^Xa^KaTTjr Anth. P. 7, 12. 
 
 AXvoKooKog, ov, (Xivov, Kpiiii^) 
 woven of flax, made of linen, tpdpog, 
 Eur. Hec, 1081. . 
 
 AI'NON, ov, TO, perh. also Xivog, 
 ov, b, q. v., any thing made of flax : 
 — 1. a flaxen cord, a fishing-line, U. 16, 
 408:/^e thread spun from a distaff, 
 Eur. Or. 1431, etc. : metaph.tie thread 
 of destiny spun by the Fates, Horn. ; 
 also in plur., Theocr. 1, 139 ; iirip to 
 Xivov=i)iTip fioppv, Luc. Jup. Confut. 
 2 : proverb., Xivov Xlv(j> trwdirTEiv, to 
 be always at the same work, Stratt. 
 Potara. 2, ubi v. Meinek. ; yet cf. Xi- 
 voT6/iog.—2. a fishing-net, II 5, 487, cf. 
 kTmottip II. : a hunting-net, Theocr. 
 27, 16.— 3. linen, linen-cloth, H 9,661, 
 Od. 13, 73, 118 : usu.in plur.^ai^e^o<A, 
 Ar. Ran. 364 ; linen garments, Aesch. 
 ^upn, J21,--TI, <*» -ulnnt that -nrsduces 
 
 uigu.iz.cu uy ivtiufuaunvii 
 
 AINO 
 
 flax,linl, Lat. liman, post-Hom. (unless. 
 Xivoio uuTov, II. 9, 661, be referred 
 hither) cf. duTog), as in Hdt. 2, 105, 
 etc. : Xiv&u anepua, lint seed, Thuc. 4, 
 26.— On Xivov aeiSeiv, 11. 18, 570, v. 
 sub A^vof II. [X, for the accent Xivov 
 is wrong.]: 
 
 tA^vov, ov, TO, Linum, =• place, in 
 ; Troaa, Strab. p. 588. 
 ■ AJvdffEW/lof,. ov, (Xlvov, TrCTT/lof) 
 with linen robe, Anth. P. 6, 231. 
 
 . AXvoTzXcKTog, ov, (Xivov, jrX(Ku) 
 twisted OT plaited of flax, 'Nflnii. 
 
 lA&oTrAi/KTOf, ov, (XivoV, vX^aaa) 
 shy of the net, of animals that have 
 been caught, and escaped, Plut. 2, 
 642 A. 
 
 AZvonXriy^g, ig, (XivoVfirXijaau) 
 beating the net, of Ji-nsh struggUng to 
 get out: metaph. of a man, Numen. 
 ap. Ath. 321 B, in superl. XivoirXnye- 
 OTOTog: on the form, cf. Lob. Fatal. 
 288. 
 
 AivoirAoKOf, ov, (Xivov, irXiitiS) 
 twisting flax, making nets, Nonn. 
 
 AjvoTTOtOf, ov, (Xivov, Troiia) mak- 
 ing linen. ■ • 
 
 AiKotudpog, ov, (Xivov, nopeioiiai) 
 aipai A., the breezes, that waft .the 
 sails- along, Lat. aurae velivolae, Eur... 
 I. T. 410. 
 
 AivoiTTdo/iai, dep. (XivinzTTig) to 
 watch nets, see whether any thing is 
 caught, Ar. Pac. 1178 [where XC\. 
 
 AXvoTTTepog, ov, (Xivov, iTTepov) 
 sailrumged, X. vavTiXuv orauara, 
 Aesch. Pr. 468. 
 
 AXvoTTTipv^, vyog, 6, ^, (Xivov, 
 iiiTepuf}=ioreg.,Opp. C. 1, 121. 
 
 AivStrTJig, ov, b, (Xlvov, dtpo/iai) 
 one who watches nets to see whether any 
 thing. is. caught. 
 
 AXvolil>aMg, ig, ^ (Xivov, panTu) 
 sewed of flax, Sdfiog X., a ship, as 
 homing the. seams caulked therewith^, or 
 her sails made thereof, Aesch, Supp.. 
 134, cf. Soph. Fr. 794.-,II. making 
 nets, Nonn. 
 
 Aivog, ov, ir=Xivov, Lob. Paral. 350. 
 
 Aivog, ov, b, Linus, a mythical 
 minstrel, son of Apollo and Urania 
 (Calliope), teacher of Orpheus and 
 Hercules, v. Hes. Fr. 1. Hence — II. 
 as appellat. 6 Aivog, the song or lay 
 of Linus, whether composed by oi 
 upon him ; in Hom. sung by a boy to 
 the cithara while the vintagers are at 
 work, Xivov (T ^Tro KaXov deiSev 
 XeirraXh) i(^vy, II. J 8, 570 ; where 
 others explain it, Aivov ueiScv, sang 
 of Linus ; others again think it is to 
 Xivovt~=.xop^t sang to the beautiful 
 string, wnioh in Homer's time they 
 say was offlar (P. Knight, Prol. 
 Hom. ^ 47, Heyne ad 1. c.) ; but this , 
 is; little likely : see further Spitzn. 
 Excurs. xxix. ad II.: Pind. Fr. 103, 
 Donalds. — This Linus seems to have 
 been a kind of dirge, prob. on the min- 
 strel's death, and evidently had pecu- 
 liar music appropriated to it, since 
 Hdt. (2, 79) identified it under various 
 names in Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Ae- 
 gypt ; here 6 Aivog is the name, not of 
 the man, but of the air ; just as AtTW- 
 iparig, Mavepag, liatdv, 'ApfidStog, 
 esp. with the article, are used a.s 
 na;nes of songs, from their composers 
 or subjects: cf. alXtvov, olToMvogi- 
 butlater A^vof was used without anv 
 signf. of lament, and in Eur. H. V. 
 348 we find even alXivov eir' eiiTvxel 
 lloXirgi iol^og laxet. (The interpr. 
 in Eust., Xivog, ^a/ia loTovpyovvTuv, 
 is a mere etymol. speculation.) [t, so 
 that AiKOf is a mere error, Heyne II. 
 7, p. 551.J 
 
 AXv6aapKoc, ov, {Xlvov, adp£) witha 
 849-857 
 
AinA 
 
 toft, tender bodyt Tpa^aUi, Antiph. 
 Kirov Ipuv 1, whierle Meiiieke sus- 
 pects Xix^oaapKog. 
 
 AcvotyrrapTov, ov, fOj {"XivoVyOirap- 
 Tov) aplant, used for like purpose? as 
 hemp and flax, Theophr. ; cf. andprov^ 
 
 Xlvoaireptia^ aro^, rd,=s*q., Galen, 
 
 ATvdd'rrep/jMr, ov, r6, (Utioii, awip- 
 fia) Jla^-sKed, Galen. 
 
 kXvoBTuffbai Of, ii, a. laying of mis, 
 Anth P. 6, 179 ; from 
 
 \lvoaTat6a, u, QUvoVi tan/fu) to 
 lay nets, Opp'j C. 4, 64. Pass, to be sur- 
 rmmdeda'r^ccAtghtioUhnets,AX\i.,2\^^. 
 ■ MvoaToXia, fflf, ii, a wearing of 
 linen, linen clothing: Plut. 2, 352 C : 
 from 
 
 MvooToXo^, &v, (pj,vav, ari^Xu) 
 clad in linen. Or. Sib. 
 
 Alvoarpo^o^, ov, QXvov, arpi^u) 
 twisted of flax, Bu/uy^, 0pp. H. 3, 76. 
 
 A(vor£i;i;^f, Ef, (/Ij'vov, relxog) with 
 linen walls. 
 
 AlvoTO/JOi, ov, ilXivov, Tiilva) cord- 
 cutting : esp. a Conjuror who cuts cords 
 in two and shows ^thbrri joined : hence 
 it is that some explain the proterb 
 }iivov Tttvot trwdiTTSLV by dirarav. 
 
 klvmiXko^, 6v, Wvov, IXxa) of 
 tibisied ©r spun jiax, x^lva, loti ap. 
 Ath. 451 D. 
 
 Alvovpyetov, ov, t&, a linefi factory, 
 Strab. p. 191 : from 
 
 Alvovpyio), (J, to work jlda:^ make 
 linen; and 
 
 ■ Alvovpyi&ii (tCi^, linefi manufacture, 
 Strab. p. 498 : from 
 
 Aft'OTpj'df', ov, (Tiivov, *lpya) work- 
 ing fiasB, m^kirtg linen, X, yvvTj, Alex. 
 Bom. 1. — II. as subst., b A., a kind of 
 goose, 0pp. Ix. 3, 23j 
 
 Aivov^, fi, ovv, contr. for Ai'veOf. 
 
 Alv'ovi^o^, oV, iMvov, i^aivw) weav- 
 ing linen, [v] 
 
 Alvovxo^, ov, {"Xivov, ^X"^ haiwig 
 or Txsing nefs, fishing. 
 ' AtvoAB&pocf, ov, ( Ttlvov, (pBeipa ) 
 linen-wasting, Aesch. Cho. 27. 
 
 Aivo;fifuv, (jvof, 6, ii, (Tiliiov, ri- 
 Tuv) with a linen xtTOiV (^r turiio. [cj 
 
 Alvdx^aivo(, ov, (X(wo*, x^^tva) 
 udth a linen x^^lva or mantle, Dion. 
 P. 109S, 
 
 Acv6&, a, (A/voi>) to biAd with flaxen 
 cords. 
 
 AivTTip, ^p6^, 6i the Lat. hnter. 
 
 Aiiiuaif, euc, ^, (iivou) a binding 
 toith flaxen cf^ds. Je] 
 
 Aif(f, euf., rj, ^mIxo) a licking. 
 
 f Aif Of , 01)., ii Iaxhs, son of AegyptuS, 
 
 Apollod. 2, 1, 5,— II. a city of Mabrt- 
 
 tania, also called Aiyl, Strab. p. 825. 
 
 — Ill, a river of Mauiitania, Id. p, 99, 
 
 Alira, an old word used by Mom. 
 '.in the phrases' ^Xelipat and ^^-ehfja- 
 •&dat Xlir* ^T^aiCf), to anoiiu with oil, II. 
 10, 577, Od. 6, 227, etc., ,or ^piisai 
 ,and vptGaadb.1 X/tt' kTiait.}; Od/ ^, 
 46B, Hes. Op. S20 ; only OBce wlth- 
 oBt k%Uc(^,OA. 6,277;— ii« all these 
 places- zI/tt' appfears with . its final 
 »owel cut off, but in Hipp. p. 603 we 
 find A/tto ;i;p/e(T3aj, in Thuc, 1, 6,, 
 iirra iikriipcaBai, etc, , so that no doubt 
 TuUd is the word in Hom.also, Some 
 thiiik (cf Eust, 1560, 27) that Wm 
 tfas Shortened from MTtal, At'ira, dat, 
 TO Tiina, so thit^Aaj'u /mufet 'oe ,sci 
 adj., A(V k'Kaltj, with olive-oil, as bpp, 
 to trr^api animal fat, lard, v, Buttm, 
 Ausf.'Gr.^seirivote., and thte'iscort- 
 fintted by figSivu Wlira, Hipp. p. 278 : 
 —others would make it ace; from a 
 nom. 7\,tTlf, used adverbially, -to anoint 
 one's self fatly, ■ thickly with Oil, antj 
 Xi-na certainly a|>pears as art ace., in 
 Hipp. p. 277. (Cf! Ateoi- fin.) 
 
 AtTTttfa, PUKas)=9i,lTraIv<,), Nic. 
 
 AIHA 
 
 Aliraiva, (Xma^, Xltroc) to oil, 
 anoint, xpdta fi'Opo'tc, Anaxil, Lyrop. 
 1: to make fat, enrich, yvag,y^pav, 
 Eur, Hec, 454, Bacch, 575, Mid. fo 
 anoint one's self, Anth, Flan, 273. 
 
 AiiravSpito, a, {Xei-rru, uv^p) to be 
 in want of men, Stmb. p, 279, Hence 
 
 AhravSpta, of, ii, want of men, 
 Strab, p. 596. 
 
 AtiravOpcjiriar w, {XetirtOi avdpa- 
 TTOf) to be iiii^aiit of men. Hence 
 
 AiTravdpuma, of, v, wan:t of men. 
 tAHrfflldfV Ov, i], lApaams, a city tff 
 Crossaea in Macedonia, Hdl, 7, 123. 
 tAtTrapa, of, ^, Lipara, the largest 
 of the Aeolian islands near Sicily, 
 containing a city of same name, now 
 Lipari, Thuc, 3, 88, Call. Dian. 47: 
 also dl Ainupai, Strab, p, 275 : hence 
 
 Alirap&toCt ctia, acw, of or from the 
 Aeolian island lApara: Xlaog A., perh, 
 our obsidian, Theophr, ; f hence at tuv 
 Aiwapttav vncroi, and al Antapalal 
 v^aot, applied to the Aeolian group, 
 now Xi^ari M2<tM^, Folyb. 1, 25, 4; 
 etc. 
 
 Amapd/iTrvf, vko(, i, ii, (XtTtapoc, 
 atfjrv^ viith hrigM fillet orft'flSftjf Find. 
 N. 7, 22 : parodied by Ar. Ach. 671, 
 as epith. of iish-sauce. 
 
 AcJtdpdvi'^i, i(, (AiTropof, aiy^) 
 bright-beatfang, FlulOX. ap. Ath. 643 A. 
 fAtirapelc, iuv, (il, the inhab. ofLi- 
 pUrd, liipdfeaits, Str§lh 
 
 AlTidpi(i},u, to persist, hald 0ut,per- 
 sevefCf Hdt. 2, ^ ; ?inrapijao/iev oiru, 
 oKUf &v ixaiisv, Hdt. 8, 144 ; c. dat., 
 A. Ty notrst, to persist in a thing, keep 
 on drinkiiig, Hdt, 5, 19, also c. part., 
 3, 51 : hence — II. to beg or pray ear- 
 nestly, to be importunate, Hdt, 9, 111, 
 A«sch, Fr, 520, Soph. O. C. 776, etc. : 
 c. ace. et. inf., to beg^ beseech one to 
 do a thing, Aesch. Pr. 1004, also Xi- 
 napetc Tvystv, thou askest earnestly 
 to obtain. Soph. O. T. 1435, cf Xen. 
 Oec. 2, 16: pass., to be earnestly en- 
 treated, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 12 : from 
 
 AtTTop^f , ^f, persisting, persevering 
 in a thing, steadfast, earnest, fil/ 6ai- 
 fia^e Trpof t6 Xtimpl;, wonder not at 
 my mrriestness, SOph. O. C. 1119 : in- 
 dustrious, indefatigable, irtpi or 7rp6f 
 n. Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 E, 372 B. : X 
 ■tvpsfi^, an ohstinatt fever, Luc. Hist. 
 Scrib. 1. — ^11. earnest in begging or 
 praying, importunate. At. Lys. 673: X 
 X^l-P,^ hand insta/ntin prayer, Sopb. El. 
 1378 :— on Soph. El, 451 v. sub dli- 
 7rap7f ,— III, adv, -puf, esp, X. ixttv, 
 to be in earnest. Plat. Frot. 335 B ; 
 to long eariiesily, c, inf,, lb. 315 E. 
 (Prob. from X-, cf, 'MirTa, XTiaio/mi, 
 %ltT&B/Mal.') [l always, Blomf, Aesch. 
 Pr. 529 : cf, Xintipoc firt:] 
 
 AnrdoTjiyi^, ewfj i], swppUtdiion, 
 Dion, H. 1, 81. 
 
 AmaptiT^ov, v. adj, from Tuitapio, 
 one must be importunate, Xen. Apol, 23, 
 
 Atmpia, Of, il, {Xiirapjj^) ptrseuer- 
 ance, patience, steatiy'astness, Hdt, 9,21, 
 
 70,-11, tiiiportmity. 
 
 A'mdpla, Of, ri, Oi,nrap6i) fatness, 
 Diosc, 
 
 Atirapoyeuf , ov, {Xiirap6i, y^) with 
 A rich soil, 
 
 AlJr&pi^voCi ov, Otiitepi;, (^v) 
 brigU-girdled, BiXtoi, EiSr, Phoen, 175. 
 
 Al«Sp66ptniaQ, OV, iXmapo;, 8p6- 
 VO!)brigHt-thf(fnid, AeSCh. Bum. 806, 
 
 AiifipoKp^cfetiiOf , »v, ( Xinapoc, 
 HpfiSsffUdv) vtiih « ft-ig4« head-btmd, 11. 
 1'8, 382 : cf, H. Hoi«, Oer. 25, 459. 
 
 At#iip6/^tilfl)i, 9f!, (UtTTOpftf , oii/ta) 
 bright-eyed, Atist. Physiogn. 3, 14, 
 
 AlvS(idit7i.6Ka/loc, oV, iXlrap6(, 
 TrTidKa/iioc) ^ixh shining AuMtf^ II. -19, 
 ;126,,Fjna. Fr, 58, 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Aino 
 
 Aljrap6(, a, 6v, {Xirr0g,Xi)rag, Xliea) 
 orig. fatty, oily, shiny with aUranoireted 
 therewith, ace. to tlU! custom ixi the 
 palaestra after bathing, and in later 
 times at bangoets : Horn, has tt in 
 this signf only Od, 15, 3S2, ^.tirapol 
 Ke^a^d.^ leal Ka%& Tz.pdg.oi'ita, so, Ar. 
 Plut. 616 ; Xtirapuf x<>>petv km ti, Id. 
 Eecl. 652 ; of the hair. opp. to aix/i^- 
 p6g, Xen. Mem. 2, 1,31; later /<«, 
 gf-msy, dprog. At, Fr. 163, etc.— IL 
 of the healthy look of the human 
 body or skin, shining, sleek, Lat. ititi- 
 dus, in Horn, always X iroief, bright, 
 smooth feet, perh. also with a refer- 
 ence to their colour, bright, white, so 
 too Hdt. 5, 23 : and so fieq. in Att., 
 sleek ami fair, Ar. Nub. 1002, efc..^ 
 III. of condition or state of Ufe, rich, 
 comfortable, easy, Od. 11, 136, Find.; 
 80, XeitapiSs ytfpdaativ, Od. 4, 210 : 
 Lat. nHSdiai opinaa, opiparus, lautiu, 
 ytkesidat/iav, Schaf. Mel. p. 52, — IV 
 of things, bright, brilUant, fresh and 
 fair, Xiirap^ KaXuitTpri, II. 22j 406, X 
 KfMefiva, Od,, %6poi, Hes, Th. 63 : 
 and of castle walls, Od. 13, 388 ; \o 
 also^/U'trap&f , Seiuaroi TeXclVrtia pay 
 ricA or ompic/aies, 11. 9, 156. — V. of soil 
 fat, rich,fi<mtfid, as epith. of places, X 
 'OpXifiaio^, Qfjjiai, Find.; but esp, 
 Xtitapal 'ASfivai, a favourite epith. 
 with the Athenians, prob. with allu 
 sion to the Attic olive, first in Find., 
 cf. Ar. Ach. 639, 640, Fr. 162.— tA 
 confounded vlfith /Itffapijf, Interpp. 
 ad Ar. Lys. 673. Adv. -pwf ; cf. supr. 
 Hence 
 
 AiTtapdr^C, i}ro;, Ti,ftU7tsss, oiHhees, 
 Arist. H. A. : brightness, Flut.— II. in 
 plur. fatiy substances, Hipp. 
 
 AtTtdpoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovd dvv, 
 (Xtirapoi, Xpoa, xpd>c} with bright, 
 shining body or sHn, Theocr. 2, 1^, 
 
 AiTtapoxpor^, wrof, 6, n,=fbreg., 
 Theocr. 2, 102. 
 
 AiTTopuip, uttog, b, Tj, {Xiitapog, 
 Snj)) bright-looking, TpoTTefo, Fhilox. 
 ap. Ath. 146 F. 
 
 ArnA"2j rtof, to,=A/7rof,/o«, oU 
 cf. ?x^a. [t] 
 
 Aifatrfia, orof, to, (XiiriCa) thai 
 which is oiled or gtea^ : X bivaX/iunf, 
 tears, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 2, 1, p 
 112 Bake.— n. fatness, Hipp. SSl, e 
 fattening substioKe, Plut. 2, 771 B. 
 
 Atvatt/i6^, ov, 6, (ilnr^fo) a fatten 
 ing or iaanMriTtg. 
 
 Aiirdvy^Ct ig,{XeliTa, Xiialv, aiyij) 
 deserted by light, dark, sunless, Orpn. ; 
 blind, Anth. P. 9, 13. 
 
 Alfrdta\ w, (XtTrof, XcffOf) tobefattand 
 sleek, only found in Ep. pres. XtTrou, 
 V. 1. Od. 19, 72, part. ?,moav, Leon. 
 Al. 19, and regul. part. Xfiruv, Plut. 
 
 AiTTftv, inf. aor. 2 of XejVu. 
 
 AiTTEpviu, a, also Xnpepveu, u, to 
 be deserted, forlorn, Joseph. : from 
 
 Alrrepvij;, ef, gSn; io; also ^rof, 
 desolate, forlorn, homeless, Ofuicast, Xt- 
 irepmjTE; IroKtat, Archil. 63, Cratin. 
 Pyt. 1 1, ubi V. Meineke. (Prob. from 
 Xetiru and <jtEpvTf for XtTro^spv^f.) 
 
 AtvTEpv^Ti^f, DO, ii fem. -ijinf, idof, 
 =foreg., Anth. P, 9, 649. 
 
 AlTTca^vop, opof, 6, r/, (Ximlv, 
 &vi^p) leavij^ her husband, Stesich, 74 
 
 AXr^/tepoi, OV, {Xivstv, iipipa)^ 
 uXir^epof. 
 
 AOT(5|SjOf, ov, {Xttuv, l3io() leaving 
 life, dying, dead. 
 
 AiiropXlipdpo^, Ov, {i.tiTelv.0M^ 
 pav) Witlimtt tye-iHds , eyeless, Notm. 
 
 AcnofioTavcu, (3, (XtrretVtPOrdvii) 
 to lose, or be without herbage, rmt. 
 
 -Afffoyo/iof, OK, (Xtmiv, yi^iof) 
 leaving a wife or husband, adulterous 
 ^ X, the adulteress, Eur. Or. 1305. 
 
Aino 
 
 \lmyXiivoc, ov, Qumiv, yA^ij) 
 mtfiout eyebdUaf ngbtUst, Nonn. 
 
 Atiroj^inroc ov, Quvelv, yXoaaa) 
 ttngMleu, Nonn. 
 
 AXiroyva/iav, ov, grai. ovo;, (Xiiretv, 
 yvuiiMV III) strictly of horses, niitAout 
 thetoothvjhuhmarlutbeirage: henc6in 
 gen\. of unknown age, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 
 
 Jitnoypa/i/iaTOC, ov, (,?,nrlev, ypd/i- 
 tta) wanting a letter. 
 
 AtTTfiyKJOf , ov, C^iJTetv, yviov) want- 
 ing a 2imA ; lame, Anth. P. 9, 13. 
 
 Atjroieiic, ig, (Awretv, ieov} want- 
 ing the necessaries q^ Hfe, Pjrthag. ap. 
 Dio^. L. 
 
 AMie/MoCt ov, Q^wtTv, dip^ia) 
 withtAU a shin : circumcised. 
 
 Klitodpaviu, &, to fail in strength : 
 from 
 
 AtnoipHv^, i(, Q,tmiv, ipalva) 
 lacking strength, faint, tike &opav^g. 
 
 AiTToei^t eaoa, ev, (A^of)e=X(7ra- 
 p6r,/irt, Nic. ! 
 
 AftrofSyof, ov, (.XlitdVfSvydv) hav- 
 ing left the yoke, soUtary; Emped. 69. 
 
 AXrrddriM(, ov, {?i,eireiV, rniT^^) de- 
 prived of the breast, esp. of piga far- 
 rowed in winter (/ieriiyof/afa), which 
 the sows will not nieftw, Geop. ; also 
 ^iTroya^axrof. 
 
 AZvddpt^, Tot^Of, i,7f,(7ifireiv,96lf) 
 wanting hair, hatrless, Ael. N. A. 17, 4. 
 
 Afirdfipoof, ov, OiiTfelv, 8p6o() want, 
 ing voice, voiceless, Nonn. 
 
 Alvodviiia, &, OuneBviioi:) to fall 
 into a swoon, faint, Hipp. p-. 652. 
 
 Atnodv/iia, af , ^, a swoon, Theopbr. ; 
 and 
 
 AtrrodtiUKdi, r/, 6v, subject to faint- 
 ing, Hipp. Adv. -Kof ; from 
 
 AlrcoSb/iOi, ov, {Tiiveiv, 9vii&t) lack- 
 ing life or sense, and so fainting, in a 
 swoon. 
 
 AtirSxpeac, im, gen. a, (Atireiv, 
 KpSag) losing flesh, i. e. wasted, thin. 
 
 AtirOKT6(ivoc, ov, ( A jTTMv, Kfiavov) 
 without property, poor, 
 
 AtirAKOKo;, ov, [Tiivetv, Kijm/'iwith- 
 otu handle, Anth. P. 6,307. 
 
 Alvo/iaprvpioviCK^jhys. ap. Phot., 
 an action agtunst awittiess for non-ap- 
 pearance, Dem. 1190, 7, cf. Att. Pro- 
 cess p. 185 : cf. XtiroBTpariov. 
 
 AXiToicriTap, opOf, b,ii, (^jffrtv,JK^- 
 Trip)wantingamotlKr,motherless,Ait\^. 
 
 AiTrdvavf, Dor. also 'KiKovHz, d, ij, 
 (AtTTEtv, vavf) leaving the ship, desert- 
 ing the fleet, Aesch. Ag. 212. 
 
 AliroVceiTJIi, ov,d, Q,eireiv, vawn/f ) 
 leaving the sailors, Theocr. 13, 73, 
 
 AlTrovavTiov ypa^ii, an indictment 
 against one who deserts his ship or duty 
 at sea, Att. Process, p. 364, prob. not 
 used in nom., cf. XlivxrrpdTiov. 
 
 Aiffdvcuf, uV,:=Xnrovav;, Dem. 
 1226, 15. 
 
 iAmd^aii, lo(, 6, lApoxms, a Scy- 
 thian, progenitor of the Aactiatae, 
 Hdt. 4, 5,6; on compos. an<d meaning 
 of name y. Bahr ad 1. 
 
 AjTrdfw^f, ov, (JimEtv, fuioD) 
 laddngwood; bat in Emped. 125, ISO, 
 it mast hare genl. sense, defeetiiie, 
 feeble ; V. Karsten. 
 
 AZiroTajf, wawtof, 6, ri, Qi,i7telv, 
 »r<«f) childless, with neut. pi. XixVt 
 Manetho, c£ l,ob. Paral. 264. 
 
 AIiroTTarpic, tSo{, i and 5, i^iwelv, 
 icarpiti) leaving one^s country, fugitive, 
 Nonn. — U. causing to leave one^s coun- 
 try, Anfh. P. li, 12. 
 
 AlTTOTrarap, opo;, 0, ^, {XtvrTv. tto- 
 Tijp) deserter of one's father, Eur. Or. 
 
 1306. m 
 
 Aln-offvoof, ov, eontr. -Kvovf, ovv, 
 pumiv, irvan) left by breath, breath- 
 lot. dead, Mel. 58, 5. 
 
 AIHT 
 
 AZirdnroXef, iof,i, if,{Xiirelv, itt6- 
 Xtg) leaving the citifi Nonn. 
 
 AlMJ^plac, <m, lt,=Xeiitvpiai. 
 
 AmoitUytMla, Of, ii, (Xivelv, ir&- 
 yuv) want of beard. Crates Metoec. 1. 
 
 AiTrdpfilvoc, ov, (Xtweiv, ^iv6{)with- 
 out skin, Nonn. — ^11. (Xtwac, pivo^) 
 with a greasy skin, dub. epit^. of the 
 salamander, Nic. Al. 550. 
 
 Al'nOS, t6, grease, whether ani- 
 mal, as/at, lard, tallow, Anth. P. 9, 
 377 J or vegetable, as oS, X. IXaiai, 
 Soph. Fr. 464 : metaph., ^e^pureQ ai- 
 /laToc X.,havingfedon/atandblood, 
 Soph. Ant, 1022 ; Aesch. Ag. 1428, 
 Dind. now reads Xf/Sof, with Casaub.- 
 (Safiscr. lip, illinere : cf. Xiva, Xiir&a : 
 tikti^a, uAei^ap and %f.t^u> are prob. 
 akin.) [j] 
 
 AliroaapKiu, &, to lose flesh, grow 
 thin, opp. to iSpdveadai: from 
 
 AVnoaapiiTii, «f,=sq., Anth. 
 
 AiwdaapKOi, ov, (XiTTBiv, aap^ 
 having lost flesh, thin, Hipp, p, 1279. 
 
 AMottBev^f, eg, (Xt*ei*i, oBivo;) 
 powerless, Nonn. 
 
 AtTToalT^o), u, (Xtiretv, aiTog) toie 
 in want of com or. bread. 
 
 AlvdoKlo^i ov, (Xijrctv, aKta)shad- 
 owless : metaph. clear, distinct, Nonn. 
 
 Alvaarl^iivo;, ov, [Xtireiv, drit^a- 
 vo^) falling from the wreath, ^vXXov, 
 Anth. P. 6, 71. 
 
 AinoarpuTiu), a, Q,mclv, erparog) 
 to desert, refuse to serve in arms : hence 
 
 AiTOOTpiiTla, ag, if, desertion of an 
 army or refusal to serve, Hdt. 5, 27. 
 
 AitraoTpdrtov, ov, rb, desertion,=: 
 XfiroaTpana, Thuc. 1, 99 : such 
 forms are rare in nom., cf. Xiitovav- 
 Tiov, XiiroTO^iov. [5] 
 
 AiTroffTpaTt.urTjg, ov, b, 0\.nrEiv, 
 GTpaTcuTTfg) a deserter, App. 
 
 AcTTOTaKTio), &, to leave one's rank, 
 desert one's past, Plut. : from 
 
 AliroraKTrig, ov, 6, {XtireZv, rd^tg) 
 leaving one's post, a deserter, Dion. H. 
 
 AtiroTo^ia, ag, ^, a leaving one's 
 pest, desertion, Dem, 568, 8. 
 
 AiTTorofiOf, ov, 6,= A.i7roTdKrrig, 
 dub. 
 
 AlitoTa^lov rpaM, an indictment 
 for desertion. Plat. Legg. 943 D, Plat. 
 (Com.) Adon.3, Antipk. Kotip.2,and 
 Oratt., cf. Att. Process, p. 364 : cf. Xi- 
 notrrpdttov. 
 
 AliroTOvetJ, a, (rovoig) to redan, give 
 way. 
 
 AlKOrjUxfig, (g, Anth. P. 9, 52, and 
 -rptxog, OV, Nonn.,=A(7r6flpif. 
 
 AtTTOvpog, ov.(XmEiv, oipd} with- 
 out tail, awtal, Call, Fr. 76, 2. [(] 
 
 AiJTO^cyy^f, (g, {Xiireiv, ijiiyyog) 
 wanting light or sight,- dark, bUnd, like 
 Xtvavy^g, Musae. 238. 
 
 AlndABoyyog, ov, {Xtirclv, ^Boyy^) 
 =:XtTrdBpoog. 
 
 Alvoivx^tJ, ij, [Xiirelv, ijivx^) to 
 leave l^e, swoon, like Xt^oBvfiia: to 
 die, Thuc. 4, 12, Xenarch. Porph. 1, 
 12. — II, to lack spirit, fail in courage, 
 Valck, Hdt. 7, 229, Soph. Fr. 441. 
 
 Alirmlwxia, ag, ■ i/, ^ XtnoOvfiia, 
 swooning, v. 1. Hdt. 1, 66: from 
 
 AiTilfvxog, ov, iXttrelv, •y',0) 
 having lost life, 1, e, swooning, like Xi' 
 TToBvfiog. 
 
 AlirailivxuSrig, eg, {Xtiro^jnixla, el- 
 So0 tike XiTTOilivxia, faint, Hipp. 
 
 AmTOfiai, Dep., c. pf. pass. Xif-t/f 
 fiat, to be ea^er, ovr' ioov XeXtft/tevot, 
 Aesch. Theb. 355 : c. gen. to be eager 
 for, long for, XeXi/i/ievoi. /idrpg, lb. 
 380: in later Ep., as Ap. Rh., 4, 
 813 ; etc., we have also an act, Xitttu, 
 t. -^6), in same signf. (Ace. to Pas- 
 sow from Xi-, akin to Xlaooftai, Xtro- 
 
 Mm 
 
 AAB-, Xa/ifidva, *Xa^a, with a do-' 
 siderat. force>) 
 
 A'm6ditg, eg, (Xlvog, sliof) fatty, 
 oily, Theophr. 
 
 Alpalvt), {.Xip6g) to be hold at shatiu 
 less, dvaiievo/Iai. 
 
 Alpiov, TO, faulty form of Xelpiov, 
 so Xlptvog, Xipioeig, for Xeia-. 
 
 Aipdg, a, ov, bold, shameless, lewd,' 
 a ward first used in later Ep., as Call. 
 Fr. 229 : others write Xtpog. 
 
 Atp6tpdaX/iog, Ov, lewd-eyed. 
 
 Air, b, Ep. for Xeuv, a lion, II., but: 
 only in nom., except in II. II, 480; 
 where is the ace. Xtv as in Theocr: 
 13, 6 : in- the later Ep. nom. and dat. 
 plur. Xicg, Xleaai, so that the gen. sins'. 
 WDUM.<be Xtbg : Aristarch. made the 
 nom. oxyt. Xlg, Wolf Anal. 4, p. 508.' 
 [Euphor. Fr. 27, and perh. Call, have 
 Meg, cf. Fr. 329, 468: indeed Herm. 
 Eur. Bacch. II66 (1173) asserts that 
 it always has t in the polysyll. cases : 
 cf. Lob. Paralv 84.] 
 
 Aig, if, shorter old Ep, form fof 
 Xtij&n, Xeia, smooth, Xlg werpn foi 
 Xtsdil TT., Od. 12, 64, 79. [I]— II. to 
 this Delcifigs the Homeric words Xtri 
 and Xlra, of which no nom. is found 
 in use, but to XI or to Xt may be as- 
 sumed as the anal, form, being an old 
 Ep. shortd. form for Xwabv Xelov, 
 smooth, like (ipl for ppiBi, but only 
 used as Subst., plainsmooth cloth, lineTi 
 cloth, opp. to rich embroidered stuffs : 
 Hom. uses the sing, only in dat., and 
 always in fhrasefovtj Xtri KuXvfai^, 
 they covered' (the corpse) with a fine 
 linen cloth, II. 18, 352; 23, 354; bnt 
 plur. XtTa of the plain linen seal-covei¥, 
 over which were thrown the rich 
 purple (myea, Od. 1, 130 ; 10; 353, cf. 
 Ath. 48 C ; sO too Thuc. 2. 97 opposes 
 Xesa to v^vTd : in II. 8, 441 the Xlra 
 serve as chariot-covers. That Xlra ia 
 ace. plur., not sing., is fully proved' 
 by Wolf Anal. 4, p. 501, where also 
 the affinity of XI, Xttog, Xiaabg, XI- 
 oTTog, Xeloc is made quite clear ; cf. 
 also Lob. Paral. 86. In Anth. P. «.' 
 332 Xira (1) against Homer, quarit. 
 and sigiif, 
 
 Alaai, Ep, XlaSaii, imperat, aor. 1 
 of Xiairo/iat, XlTopai- 
 
 Aiaai, uv, at, Lisas, a city of Cros- 
 saea in jfacedonia, Hdt. 7, 123. 
 
 Aeoydptov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
 
 Aiiryof, ov, 6, late Greek for axa- 
 Aelov, a spade, mattock, shovel, akin to 
 Xi&rpoir and Lat. ligo : cf. idoxog. 
 (Stntftly a tool for levelling, from Xiff- 
 abg, Xlairogi) 
 
 Aim, 2 sing, fut, Xiaaouai, Xlto- 
 /MJ, Otl.tlO, 526. n 
 
 aiairri, if, v, Xiairog. 
 
 AiffiroTrCyofi ov, {Xitrirog, Twy^) 
 vmooth-buttocked, esp. epith. of Kivat-' 
 Sot, cf. Rnhnk. Tim. 
 
 Aionog, tf, ov, Att. Xiaijiog, (Xur- 
 obg, Xelog) smooth, polished, made fine, 
 yXuaaa, Ar. Ran. 8^6. — II, as subst, 
 XioTrat al, dice cut in two, tw friends, 
 (iivot), who each kept half^as lallief 
 ^tesserae hsspitalitatis),^ that the rezi- 
 ity of the bond could at any time be 
 proved by producing them, Plat. 
 Symp. 193 A,ubiv. Stallb., cf. Sohol. 
 Eur. Med. 610. They were alsocalU 
 ed a^fi^oXa, cf. avfi^&X&v- 
 
 Aioadvwg, ov, Lacon. for &ya66gi 
 Hesych. ; iiXiaadvie,niy good friend, 
 Ar. Lys, 1171 vulg, Xvaauvte. (Perh. 
 akin to Xda, X^fia ) [u] 
 
 Aiaadg, dbog, pecul. fem. ofXtaaig 
 for XiOff^, Aesch. Supp. 794 : also a's 
 subst., abare,s-mBoth cliff, lor Xtattig 
 nirpa, Plot. Mar. 23. 
 
 Alaaoiiai, also XtTo/tai, [i] q. v 
 859' 
 
AIST 
 
 pep. mid,.; fut. Maofmi [i] : aor. 1 
 fklaa/ap', aor. 2 iXlTOf0iv ■ of which 
 Hom. esp; 1)868 pies, and impf., the 
 lalteralso inEp. form Macofiai, 
 impf. XiaaiaiceTO : fut. 2 aing. Xlai} : 
 aor. 1 Ep. iXKlainiiv, apd Ep. im- 
 petat. Mtrnai: aor.' 2 int. TuriaBut, 
 aii opt.,/ljrot>J77W. To 6eg, pray, 
 tntreat, beveechf Horn,, etc — Con- 
 struct., — I. "^either absol. or c. ace. 
 pera., II. 1, 502 ; Od. 1 1, 35, etc. : the 
 Mng by which one prays, either with 
 prep, wrep, as X. vn-ip rsKeav, i-rrip 
 ^j(^^ Kai yovvuVjli. 15, 660; 22, 
 338, A. Tivii VTrip irarpo; Koi fiJiri- 
 p(fC< H- 24:,.46T; or simply in genit.) as, 
 >lr. Zrjvbs ijii Oi/iiaTog, Od. 2, 68 ; ^. 
 arcj yoivwi', II. 9, 45 1 , (for in the more 
 f^eq. %affi)v iMaaemyoivav, the gen. 
 depends not on WiffffCTO but on Tia- 
 lidnt, as in yovvav dibaadcu^ cf. Xtra- 
 vem) ; so jn Trag., %■ or ?,. nvi. npb; 
 flewv,, wpS TEKvav, Soph. El. 428, Eur. 
 Tro. 1045 : an inf. isoft. added, as; ov66 
 ^laao/iatjXEVeiv, I do not pray th.ee to 
 remain, IL 1, 174, cf 283; but, A. nv 
 TTpoSovvat, to pray one not' to betray, 
 Eur. Ale. 202: more rarely c. ace. et 
 inf. added to the first ace. pers., as, 
 XlaoovTai^ i\la 'Artjv U^ ^ireadai, 
 they pray Jupiter that Ate may fol- 
 low, II. 9, 511, cf. Od. 8, 30, Soph. 
 El. 420 : sometimes also foil, by Siruf , 
 XlaaptjQat, fihi, dsvu^ vEfieprea einy, 
 entreat himto say the truth, Od. 3, 19, 
 327 : c. ace. rei,. to beg or pray for^ ol 
 airil) ddvarov xal Kijpa XiTeaBat, II. 
 16, 47 ; and so c. duuL ace. pers; et 
 rei, Taiira /itv ovx vfiia; in Xlaao- 
 /fat,. this I beg of you no more, Od. 2, 
 210, cf. 4, 347 ; 17, 138.— 3. never c. 
 dat. pers,, v. Pors. Or. 663, Heyne II. 
 1, 283 : though Hom. often adds a 
 dat. modi, as iirhaat, eiv^cL, Tiiry- 
 ai Xlaaeadai. — The word is adapted 
 by Find, and Trag. from Hom., but 
 very rarely used in prose, as Plat. 
 Rep. 366 A. (Prob. from intens. pre- 
 fix Xi; like Xikaiouai, cf. X'mroiJ,ai : 
 to the same root also belong Xsivof, 
 yXlxouai, like A^yrij; yXiiiai, lac yaXa: 
 from ALTOjjLat again come Xtr^, Xtra- 
 (oiiai, Xiralvu, XitavOc, Xiraveiu, 
 and Lat. litare.) 
 
 Ajffffdf, ri, 6vi. (Xslo;, XiaTTof) 
 nmootk, Hom. (only in Od.) always in 
 phrase Xiaa^ irsTpri.,. a amoth, bare, 
 tUep cUf, 3, 293 ; 5, 412, cf. Xiaaas, 
 the old Ep. form Aff. 
 
 tAierffoc, ov, ^, the Lissus, a small 
 river of Thrace, west of the Hebrus, 
 Hdt. 7, 108. — 2. AitjffOf, ow, 57, Xi'ssus, 
 a city of Dalmatia, Polyb. 1, 13, 8: 
 cf. 'AicpdXiaaog. , 
 
 Aio(7Ufia, arog, to, (Xiaaog) smooth- 
 ness, bareness, X. Tpix&v, the crown or 
 spot on the head from which the hair 
 setsdifferent ways, Arist. H. A. 1, 7, 4. 
 
 MaauaiQ, sac, i), {Xiaaof) the set- 
 ting of the hair from the crown of the 
 ftead.Arist. H. A. 1, 7j4. 
 
 Aiffrof, ^, 6v, IXiaao/iai) to be 
 moved by prayer, v. 1. II. 9, 497, and 
 found in the eompd. HXXiaroc. 
 
 AiaTpalva,=sq. 
 
 AujTpsia, (Xlarpov) strictly to dig 
 level, hence in genl. to dig, hoe, ^vTOV 
 X; to dig round a plant, Od. 24, 227. 
 
 AXarpiov, o«, to, dim. fromsq,., Ar. 
 Fr.639. 
 
 ALcTpov, ov, TO, a tool for levelling 
 Ot scraping, a ahmel or hoe, in Od. 22, 
 455, Mosch. 4, 101 : later also 6 XI- 
 (TTpoQ, Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte p. 
 168, 274. (From Xusadc, Xeloc.) 
 
 AttTTpda, u, to sTnooth, level. Hence 
 
 Ai(TTpoT(if, 11, ov, levelled, Nie. Th. 
 19. 
 
 AITO 
 
 Alaio^t^, ov, Att. for Atoirof, Lob. 
 Phryn. 113. 
 
 Ato%p0£, ol, ace. to Hesych. t^ 
 aTpo(j>tKa tQv OKep/idTav, i. e. plants 
 which were ploughed into the grmmd, 
 Lat. quae vertuntur aratro, and serving 
 as manure, as was done with lupines 
 of old in Italy. 
 
 Alra, Td, in Horn,, . smooth, plain- 
 cloths, V. sub Xic II. 
 
 AlTo^o/iai, dep. mid. = Xtraiva, 
 Opp.C. 2, 373. [On the quantity T. 
 Jac. A. P. p. bcvi.]' 
 
 ■iAiral, On), al, v. Xit^ II. 
 ■ AiTalva, (XiTriiXlToiiai, Xiaaofuu) 
 to pray, entreat : esp. as an iKinj^i 
 Eur.-El. 1215 : XjTOveuuismoreusu. 
 
 Mravda, a^ ^, (XlTavev0) a pray- 
 ing or entreating, Dion. H. 4, 67 : in 
 EccL, a litany. 
 
 AlTuvevTiKOC, ii, ov, belonging to, 
 inclined Jor praying ; and 
 
 " AlTavevTog, 7j, ov, begged, entreated: 
 from 
 
 AlTuveia, f. -aa : in the augm. 
 tenses X is doubled by Horn, metri 
 gmt,, iXXirdvEVE, tXXiTdvevaa,(Xi- 
 Tfj, Xlrojiai, Xlatsojiai). To pray, en- 
 treat, esp. for protection, Od. 7, 145. 
 Construct, same as Xlaaofiai, either 
 absol.; Od. 1. c, or c. ace. pers., usu. 
 the latter, as II. 9, 581, etc. : that by 
 which one prays in gen., yaivav XiTOr 
 VEveiv, Od. 10, 481, for which in- II. 
 24, 367, we have yoivuv hbafievoi Xi- 
 Tavcvao/iEV : also c. inf., II. 23, 196 : 
 freq. also c. adj. neut., iroXXa X., Ibid,, 
 Find. N. 5, 57: also in prose, as Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 26. 
 
 A^Tovor, ri, ov, (XiTTi) praying, sup- 
 pliant, fiiXri, Aeseh. Supp. 809 : as 
 subst. r^ XiTava=XiTal, hence d^Al 
 X. ix^adai, to engage in prayer, Aescn. 
 Theb. 102, e. conj. Seidler. [Z] 
 
 Atrapy/fw, {XtTapyog) to hasten^ 
 ran, Ar. Pac. 562:cf. (iTTo^tT-. Hence 
 . AtTapytafiog, ov, 6, quick running, 
 haste. 
 
 AlTapyOc,ov,Tunninff quick, (Deriv. 
 doubtful : perh. from Xi-, and opyiJf.) 
 
 ['] 
 
 AiraafiSt:, oi, o, {Xird^o/tai) apray- 
 ing, entreating. 
 
 AXtti, fii, ri, (Xlro/iat, Xiaao/iai) 
 prayer, entreaty, usu. m plur., XiTnac 
 Xltraeaeat, Od. 11, 34, et Hdt. 1, 105, 
 116, Pind., and Trag.— II. AiTol, 
 Prayers of sorrow and repentance, strik- 
 ingly personified as goddesses, in H. 
 9, 502, sq. — +2. title of part of ninth 
 book of the Hiad, Plat. Crat. 428 C. 
 
 Atr^ffiOf, ov, praying, entreating, 
 Nonn. 
 
 AlTl, V. Xlg II. 
 
 AlTo^loc, ov, {XlT6g, ptog) living 
 plainly, sparingly. 
 
 AlToPopoQ, ov, (XlTOC^opd) faring 
 frugally or ill. 
 
 AlToSlaiToc, ov, {XIt6c, SlaiTO) of, 
 a plain way of life, Dion. H. 2, 49. 
 
 AlToiiai, rarer pres. for Xlaao/iat, 
 H. Hom. 15, 5; 18, 48 ; also in Ar. 
 Thesm. 313, 1040. [j] 
 
 AlTOC, Vi ^v, smooth, even, plain, like 
 ItirXovg, esp. as opp. to things worked or 
 embroidered, cf. Xlg : hence like Lat. 
 simplex or tenuis, plain, simple, una- 
 dorned, of style, Arist. Rhet. 3, 16, 2 ; 
 esp. of manner of life, X. Tpuwefaj, 
 Pseudo-Phocyl. 76 ; cf. Polyb. 6, 48, 
 7 ; Plut. 2, 709 B : so adv. -raf, So- 
 tad. 'EyKXci. 1, 6: opp. to jieyac. 
 Call. Apoll. 10.— Later also Aeirof 
 was written, but v. Wolf Anal. 4, 
 p. 608 sq. : Xnog does not occur in 
 Horn, and the older writers. (From 
 same root as Xeloi, Xiaadg, to which 
 it is related, as XiTOjiOi to Maaouai.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AIXM 
 
 AXt6(, fi, bvj QAroaai, Xlaaoaai) 
 prcM/ing, supplicatory, Ovalai, Pind. O. 
 6, 132, iiraoidal, P. 4, 385. 
 
 AlTOTTiii J?TOf, v, (.XlTos) the subtt. 
 of XtTog, plainness, simplicity, Died. 2, 
 59. — II. Grramm. a fig. of speech;^ 
 fisiQatg. 
 
 AiTmpyia, o, = XuTOvpyea, but 
 only in signf. of iravovpyiu.: henc^ 
 also XiTovpyrjiia, T6,=iiavovpyriita " 
 from 
 
 . AiTovpydf, 6v, ace, to Heayehi= 
 Xsupydi, iravovpyaC: ; 
 
 AlTdipayia, oq, ju QIto;, ^ay^v) 
 plain, meagre fare, JiXX. 
 
 ALrpa, af, tj, a silver coin of Sicily, 
 Epich. p. 4 : seemingly=the Aegine- 
 ■tan(=about 1 J Attic)obol, Poll. 9, 80, 
 81 ; alsOsLat. libra, to which the 
 name is prob. akin, esp. as its subdi- 
 visions answer to those of the Roman 
 asUbralii, and not to any Greek stand 
 ard: ef. BockhMetrolog. Untersuehh. 
 ^ xxi, and on the whole question ol 
 Sicilian money, Bentl. Phalaris, pp.' 
 427-478.-2. as a weight, 12 ounces, o 
 pinmd, Simon. 42: atRome^os libralis, 
 Polyb. 22, 26, 19.— II. later, iiiro in 
 the Zodiac, by a misinterp. of the 
 Lat. fi6ro. Hence 
 
 AjTpojOf, ala, atov,=sq., Anth. 
 
 Atrptatof, tda, alov, weighing or 
 worth a Xlfpa, Lat. libralis, Dion. H., 
 9, 27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 545. 
 
 AiTpov, ov, t6, Att. for vtTpov, Plat., 
 etc., also in Hdt. 2, 86, 87, cf. Lob. 
 Phry«. 305. 
 
 AiTpooR&KOi, ov,S, iXiTpa, OKojrcu) 
 one who examines money, a money-chan- 
 ger. Soph. Fr. 907. 
 
 AiTp6&ijt, ef, (Xirpoi), dSofj Att. 
 for vn-puSfji, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 
 
 AlTvipant, ov, 6, or AvrtipuTic, 
 Dor. -traf, lAtyerses, a bastard son of 
 Midas, from wnom was named a song 
 sung by reapers, Theocr. 10, 41 ; v. 
 Ilgen Scol. Gr. p. xvi. sq., Sosith. 
 ap. Herm. Opusc. 1. p. 54, sq. 
 
 AiTvov, ov, TO, the Roman lituus, 
 Plut. Rom, 22. 
 
 Alt^atfieu, to, to lack blood, Arist. 
 
 Aitjtaifiog, ov, lacking blood, Emped. 
 249. [Z] 
 
 AT^epviaj^XtTTEpviu, q. v. 
 tAtyadef , av, al, the Ijichades, three 
 small islands on the northern coast 
 of Euboea, so named from AZ;i;af (1), 
 Stiab. 5. 426. 
 
 Aix(t^to, t= XiXaloiiiat, yXlxofiat, 
 akin to ZeZru, to have a Ixmgingfor a 
 thing. — II. (Xtx^ H.) to throw down 
 from a rock, Cret. word ace. to Hesych. 
 
 AixdvSc, 6v, {Xeixa) licking: hence, 
 d X., the for^nger, from its use in 
 licking up, Hipp, p. 618, and Luc. 
 
 Aixdvog, ov, J, sub. x<>P^' '*' 
 string of a cithara, struck with the fore- 
 finger, (Atravof) : also its note, Arist. 
 ProbJ. 19,20. [Z] 
 
 AZyaf , ddoct Vi '^^ space betvieen the 
 forager {XtxavoQ) and thumb: the 
 lesser span. — II. , ace. to Hesych., a 
 steep, sheer diff, like Xiaadc or /lejrof , 
 
 tAZjfof, ov and o, ij, also Advait 
 Ion. AixvS* Lichas, a celebrated at- 
 tendant of Hercules, Soph. Tr.- -2. a 
 Spartan oyafloepydf, who discovered 
 the bones of Orestes, Hdt. 1, 67.— 
 Also as Spartan masc. pr. n., Thuc. 
 5, 50 ; 5, 76 ; Xen. Mem. 1, 2. 61, etc, 
 
 Atxvvi Vvo(, 6, V. sub Xetx^v. 
 
 Atx/tci^a, {. -daa, {Xelxo)=Xixitda, 
 to lick, put out the tongue, Hes. S'c 
 235, Mosch. 2, 94. 
 
 Aixiialvu,=Xl.xiiia, Opp, C. 3, 174 
 
 Aix/mt, ddof , ?, licked. 
 
 iAtxftdu, a, [Xejxa) to Uck, ybivv, 
 of serpents, Eur. Baccli. 698 1 : Opp; 
 
C. 3, 168 : usu. as mid., (o play with Ihe 
 limgue, esp. of Enakes, Ar. Vesp, 1033, 
 Pac. 756, cf. Theocr. 24, 20 ; used by 
 Homer only in the compd. airckixii- .' 
 Q. 8m. has also an Ep. act. part., Xi- 
 nuiovTtQ : — to this sense also belongs 
 the irr. part. perf. ^eTictxtioTEC, V. 
 sub ^tra. Hence 
 
 \.tXfiVP^Ct Cf) lickingt plauing with 
 the tmpu, esp. of snakes, Nic. Th. 
 206, AI. 371—11. delicate, dainty. 
 
 KtxiiiiovTeg, Ep. part, of Tuxf^t 
 Q. Sm. 5, 40. 
 
 AiTviu, u, (TUrvog) = AirvEiiu, 
 Dind: Ar. Pac. 756. 
 
 AiXvda, ac, ^, ^ntiiusSfgnedirttK 
 In meat and arink, Luc. Time 55 ; in 
 pi, Xen. Lac. 5, 4, and Plat. Rep. 519 
 B : but in pl. also dainties, Plut. ; and 
 
 Aixveyua, aro;, to, a dainty, deli- 
 lacy, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E ; from 
 
 \iXi>iia, {"Klxyan to lick, Luc, 
 Pise. 48 : metaph., to be, greedy of, covet, 
 SS^av, Plut. Dem. et Cic. 2 : mid. Xi- 
 YVdo/iat, to desire eagerly, to long to 
 do, c. inf , Plut. 2, 347 A. 
 
 Acxvla, Of, 4,=Xt;[veia. 
 
 Atxvopdpog, pvj (Mx^°Sr> ^opa) nice 
 m eatmg, dainty, Anth. P. 9, 86. 
 
 \KixyoypavQ,ri, (^i;t;vof , vooiif). o 
 greedy old woman, Timon ap. Diog. L, 
 7, 15. 
 
 Alxvo;, 11, ov, also of, ov, {7i^ix<->, 
 vMxofiCu) dainty, lickerish, greedy. 
 Plat, Rep. 354 B; metaph., X. rriv 
 r^li;rtv, lb. 579 B : X. Tivoi, peedyfor 
 oia/ter..., Menand. p. 185 : o A,, a glut- 
 ton, Polyb. 3, 57, 7.-2. metaph. curi- 
 oits, eager, Eur. Hipp. 913. Adv. -i/uf. 
 
 AixvorhiBtic, ov, 6, {XlxvoSi rhfiris) 
 a gifeedy glutton. 
 
 Aixvo^tXapyvpog, ov, (,?Uxvo;, <^i- 
 Xdpyvpoc) both an epicure and miser, 
 
 pWy'i-PpL8. 
 
 ^ki. A,, gen, Xtp6(, the SW. wind, 
 Lat. Afi-icu.1, Hdt, 2, 25, Theocr. 9,11: 
 cf, Anst. Meteor. 2, 6, 7, sq. (Prob. 
 from Afi^u, because it brought wet.) 
 
 ACijt.d, (not ^, Lob. Paral, 114, and 
 Addend.), gen. XTfSos, (Xdfiu) any 
 Uqi^d poured forth, a dr^op, ^tream, 
 drink-offering, etc., Aesch, Cho, 292, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1454 : cf. XiPd;. 
 
 AItI),^, gen. Xlli6i,==Maadi,Xixdc, 
 a cliff, cf. aiyl?i.Lyj. 
 
 Ju^ , ij, gen. XI06s, (.Xtirro) a longing. 
 
 Aiiliovpta, Of, 9), (XIktu, oipeu) 
 desire of making water, Aesch. Cho. 756. 
 
 AiMSpLov, ov, r6,=Xn^vSpiov. 
 
 Ad, Od. 10, 361,v.A6e. ' 
 
 Ad^iov, ov, fa, dim, from Xo^6g H., 
 Diosc. 
 
 Ao^(5f, ov, 6, the lobfi or lower part 
 of the ear, ivTptijoi X., 11.14, 182: cf. 
 Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 1.— 2. the tobeofthe 
 liver, to which particular attehtion 
 was paid in divmation, Aesqh. Pr. 
 495, Eur. El. 827.-11. the capsule or 
 pod, esp. Ofleguminous plants, thence 
 called IXXojia, TheOpnir. : of these 
 the ijiaaioXoi, elsewh. SoXixoi, were 
 called simply Xojioi, because they 
 were eaten;joiia?idaH, Galen. (Doubt- 
 less from XiTTu, to peel: and prob. 
 akin to our laji, i. e. fold.) Hence 
 
 Ao86(J, u, to divide into single laps 
 orpieces, psp.pf the liver in divmation. 
 
 AqpdSric, ec,, C^o.Sof Ti., elSog) like 
 the pod or hush of pulse. 
 
 iA6j3uv, uvoc, 6, Lobon, a writer of 
 Argos, Diog. L. 1, 34. 
 
 Aoyd(5er, ai, 'the whites of the eyes, 
 Nic. Th. 292, the pupils, Anth. P. 5, 
 270: also Xoyx<i^ec, Call. Fr. 132, 
 Sophron ; cf. Myde. 
 
 AoydSr/v, adv., (Xoydi;) picking out, 
 e^, of stones for building, Thuc. 4, 
 4 i 6, 66 i c£ ?J>yds. — H. in heaps! [a] 
 
 Aoyatof , ata, aloVi XMydg) chosen, 
 picked out. , 
 
 AoydoiiiKOC, ij, ov, logaoedic, an 
 epith. applied by Gramm. to verses 
 in which the stronger ^dactylic rhythm 
 passes into the weaker trochaic, so 
 that they seem to stand between Xoyo; 
 and doi,oy, i. e. between the rhythm of 
 poetry (mvtpmse, GaiSf. Hepha6st.p.S75, 
 
 Aoydptd^o, {Xaydgioy) to calculate. 
 late 'word. ,H^ce ' , ,, , 
 
 Agyaptaanog, ov, b, a cwadatien : 
 
 AoyapicusTTjg, ov, 6, a catcidator. ,. 
 
 Aoydptov, ov, TO, dim. from Xoyog, 
 Ar. Fr. 640, cf. Meipeke Menand. p. 
 236. 
 
 Aoyuf, (Wof, A^nd ti, (Xiyo) gath- 
 ered : picked, chosen, mostly in plur., X. 
 VEtjvlai, Hdt. 1, 36,t so abs. ol Xoyd- 
 deg, chosen you(Aff, Id, ib.t — 2.X. Xlaot, 
 rough, uiutewn stones, taken just as they 
 were picked, Paus. 7, 22, 5. 
 
 Aovau, 4, (,Xoyoc, Xeyo) to be fond 
 of tatkit^, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 
 
 tAdy^airif, 6, Lpgbasis, masc. pr, n., 
 Polyb. 5, 74, 4. 
 
 Aoyydi<i),=Xayyii^ij, Aesch. Fr. 99. 
 
 AoyyavSg, ov, 6, Troroudf, the Lon- 
 ganus, a river of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 9, 7. 
 
 Ao^yyaffta, ciy, to, (XoyydCu) stones 
 with holes in them, through which 
 mooring-cables were passed, Aesch. 
 Fr. 99 : such a mooring-ploce is also 
 Xoyyfiaiti, ri, in Hesych. 
 
 fAoyyXvog, ov, h, Longlnus, a cele- 
 brated critic and philosopher. 
 
 iA6yyovpog, ov, b, Longurus, aplace 
 in Sicfly, Lye. 868. 
 
 Aoyyuv, wvof, b,=^Xayyuv. 
 
 Aoyelov, ov, to, (Xdyop strictly a 
 speaking-place : in the Att. theatre 
 tne front of the stage occupied by the 
 speakei;8 or players, Xj^t.puXpitum.; but 
 it sometimes took in the dviiiXri, and 
 sometimes even the bpx^arpa, Lob. 
 Phryn. 163. , 
 
 .Aoyiftioppc, ov, [Xoyog, l/itropoi) 
 making a trade of speaking, writing, or 
 in gem. of learning, Artemijl.,2, 75. 
 
 , Aoyeair, b, == Xoyuvc, IjoK Phryn. 
 255. 
 
 Aoyta, Of, t/, iXiyu) if collection for 
 the poor, N. T. 
 
 Aoylarpog, ov^ b, (/Idyof, larpbg) a 
 physician only in words, [rj 
 
 AoylStov, ov, TO, dim. oi Xoyof, Ar. 
 Vesp. 64, Isocr. 295 B. {ij 
 
 Aoytevg, 6, {Xoyog, Xeyu) a speaker, 
 orator, usu. ^^Tup, Critias 45.^L a 
 prose writer. 
 
 Aoyi^ofiai, dep. withf and aor. niid., 
 pf. pass. {Xoyoc) strictly of numeri- 
 cal calculation, to count, reckon, calcu- 
 late, compute, Hdt., etc. ; c. inf. to 
 reckon that..., 2, 145: in {a\\,'M(j>oi; 
 X.. Hdt. 2, 36 ; also, ctTro x^'-P^S ^t '(? 
 cnj'culate off hand, roughly, Ar. Ve/sp. 
 656 : absol. in part., Xoyii^yieMot tv 
 pov, they found, on counting, Hdt. 7, 28 : 
 X. TLvl TL, to setidifittn to one's account, 
 Lat. imputarc, Dern. 1148, 20. — II. in 
 genl. to take into account, consider, TL, 
 Hdt. 8, 53, andfreq.in Att. : c. inf., 
 to count, .deem or consider thfit a thing 
 is..., Hdt. 2, 46, etc. ; p6 too, Xoyt(. 
 bTi.^.ot (if..., Xen. Hell.. 2, 4,28 ; 6, 
 4, 6: also c. ace et part., X/ifpiiv 
 oiiK Itl tovTa Xoyi^EoBe, Hdt. 3, 6,; 
 and so with two nouns, /iiav a/i^^ 
 Tdg T/^'epag X., to count both days as 
 one, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 11.-2. c. inf. 
 also, to count or reckon upon .doing 
 IXxiyi^ovTo imaiTi.eia6ai, Hdt. 7, 176, 
 cf. Xen. An. 2, 2, 13.-3. absol., to 
 calculate reason, •jzEpi TLVog, Hc|t. 2, 
 22.^ — 4. to conclude by reasoning, infer, 
 c, inf. or with hi,..., uc..., Xen. Ages. 
 
 Aon 
 
 yladrpi. Plat. Tim. 34 A, and (some- 
 times) pf. X^Xoyiaiiai are used in 
 pass.signf , Phaedr. 246 C ; as is th? 
 pres. part. Xpyi^b/icvov in Hdt. 3, 95- 
 
 AoyiKEVOLUu, dep. mid., to a^ncluitf, 
 late word. Lob. Phryn. 198. 
 
 AoytKog, 7/, 6v, (Xoyog) belonging to 
 sjp^aking or a speech : writing in prose, 
 qpp. to iroiriTLKoc or jiovamdc, Diog. 
 L. 5, 85, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 213 : 
 ^ -/ti/, prose, lb. p. 135. — II. belonging 
 to the reason, intellectual, Tim. Locr. 
 99 E : opp. to riBiKog, (pvaiKog, Arist. 
 Top. 1, 14, 4 : reasonable, rational, sen- 
 ^If, Polyb, .25, 9, 2.-2. fit for reason 
 ing or ar^mejtt ; h^nce ij -firi suh. Ti- 
 XVr), lope, Cic. Fin. 1, 7; but Arist. 
 has X. oTrdcSeifff, Gen. A^i. 2, 8, 9 ; qf. 
 Rhet. 1, 1, 11, and adv. -nug. Anal. 
 Post. 1, 21, fin. 
 
 , AbyijiOQ, liiij, i/iov, also of, ov, 
 {Xbyog) worth mention, remarkable, fa- 
 vums, irbXtufia, ^Bvog, avrip, etc., 
 Hdt. 1, 143, 171, etc.: elsewh. tXXu- 
 yi/ioc is more usu. 
 
 Adytov, ov,t6, a^ announcement, ora- 
 cle, Hdt. 4, 178 ; 8, 60, 3, etc. ; also in 
 Ejir. tteracl. 405, Thuc. 2, 8 ; from; 
 
 Adytof, la, tov, (Xdyog) sk^ed in 
 woyds or speech, hence a freq. epith, 
 of Mercury, as the god of language 
 and , eloquence, Luc. — 2. in genl, 
 learned, nrst in Hdt,, who used .the 
 word esp, for learned in history, chron- 
 iqlers as opp. to Epic poets, v. Bahr. 
 ad 1, 1, and cf. 2, 3, 77 ; 4, 46, X. xal 
 doiSol, Pind. P. ,1, 183: a learned 
 man, \A. N. 6, 75,; Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 1,: 
 so Arist. called Theophr. b XoytuTa- 
 rpfi (of lus.disciples) : by later philosr 
 Ophers the logicians were esp. called 
 Xbyioi.\ — II. rational, wise, sensible, 
 Eur, Ion 6(>2. t Ady. -wf, Plut. a, 405 
 A. Hence 
 
 . AoyiOTT/f, 7?rof, ^, taste in suiting 
 the style to the matter: j^. quality 
 ascribed by Plut. to Soph.,,vsrhU^ to 
 Aesch. he ascribes oTofia,, to lEurjPi. 
 o:o?ia,.2,.348 D. . i' 
 
 AoyLOfia, aTog, t6, {XoyL^ofi(iL)iha4 
 which is reckoTted, a reckoning, Antiph. 
 . Aoyta/ioc, of/, 6, (Xoyi^o/iiu) a reck 
 oning or computing, Thuc. 4, l22 : (;Qnk 
 putatfi^n, Plat, Phaedr. 274 C; ol Xoyi- 
 dfwt, arithmetic, 3{en. Mem. 4i 7, 8 ; 
 cf. Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. : pf Xqyi- 
 OTLKOQ. — II. cala^atiptKiia the way.q^ 
 reasoning), consideration, Eur. Alcm, 
 10, Thuc. 2, 40, Plat.,Legg. 805.'A. 
 -^^. a reason, arjgument, Xen,. Hell. 3^ 
 4, 2, 27, and Plat., etc. '-•- 
 
 Aoyiariov, verb. *dj. from Xoyi(o- 
 fiat, one must reckon, ,Piat. .Tim. 61 E. 
 
 Aoyia^-evu, to be a XpytHTrig, X. 
 TtvuQ, to govern as one, Phllostr,-!-II. 
 t^ ejcamine an Skccount: in genl. toex-, 
 amine. .^^, . , , 
 
 AoyitTTyptov, ov, TO, the place at 
 Athens where the XoytOToi met, De- 
 oiet. ap.,Andqc. 10, 38, Lys.,158,.40: 
 OTpaTLUTiKOV A., the vtat-office, Strab. 
 p. 752. — 11. a school for arithmetic,: a 
 place for philosophical discMs^iq^s.. , 
 
 AoyiOTric ov, b,{XoylCo/JUlii) a calcu- 
 lator, teacher of arithmetic — 2. a calcula- 
 tor 01 reasoner,A't- Av. 318, Plat. Rep. 
 340 D; Kpcty/idTov, about mattersj 
 Dem. ll, fin. — II. in plur.,, oiiditor*, 
 Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 16 : at Atheis, a board 
 of ten, chosen from the povX^ by lot, 
 to .whom magistrates goi^^g, out of 
 office submitted ttjeir iiccdunts, Dem. 
 266, 9 : they seem to have had alsoten 
 assessors called eiBvvoi, Bockh P. E. 
 1, 254 ,sq..wil^l^ note oftransl., Herm. 
 PoLAnt, ^ 154. Any onenot giving in 
 his, accounts within 3Q days aftej his 
 office expired, was liable to the aJto- 
 8gl 
 
Aoro 
 
 y/oi) SlKil before the logistae. —2. 
 among the Romans ^oytafat was the 
 'Greek name of the curatorea urbium, 
 who were entrusted with judicial and 
 financial duties, Att. Process p. 89. 
 Hence 
 
 AoyianK6s,v,6v,(,'A.oyiaTvc)'^^'<^ 
 or practised in calculating^ Xen. Mem. 
 1,1,7: hence ^ 'koyiaTMrj, sub. Tixvn< 
 like oi ^yitf/ial, practical arithmetic^ 
 opp. to apiSuiiTiKn, which was the 
 theoretical, Plat. Gorg. 451 B, etc.— 
 n. skilled in reasoning, reasonable, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 28, etc. : rb XoyiatiKdv, the 
 reasoning facultv. Plat. Rep. 439 D, 
 cf. Arist. Eth. 5f. 6, 1, 6. 
 
 tAoyoypoicOf, euf, 6,=^oyoypd- 
 0of, Dion. H. de Din. 11, p. 660, 9. 
 
 Aoyoypiiipeu, u, to be a Xoyoypd^oc, 
 to write history : to write speeches, Ttvl, 
 for a man, Plut. Dem. 6, Dem. et Cic. 3. 
 
 AoyoypiUliia, af , ^, writing in prose, 
 esp. of histoiy, opp. to poetry. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 257 E. — 2. a writing of 
 speeches formoney, Demad. 179, 26 ; and 
 
 Aoyoypai^iKof, ri, 6v, incli/ied for 
 writing prose, esp. history or speeches: 
 HvaynTi i,oy., compulsory rules for 
 eomposition, Plat. Phaedr. 264 B:^-k^, 
 sub. TEXytJ, the art of writing : from 
 
 Aoyoypd^oi, ov, (Myo;, ypd^a) 
 writing prose, as opp. to poetry, Anst. 
 Rhet. 2, 11,7: the early Greek histo- 
 rians from Cadmus of Miletus to Hdt. 
 are so called by Thuc. 1, 21 ; and the 
 name has been since appropriated to 
 the old chroniclers before Hdt., cf. 
 MuUer Literal, of Greece 1, p. 265, 
 and cf. h)yt>Troi6s I. 1. — 11. writing 
 tpeeches ; esp. one who lives by writing 
 speeches for others to deliver, usu. as 
 a term of reproach, Plat. Phaedr. 
 257 C ; and so joined with uo^iffnjf, 
 Dem. 417, fin., cf. Stallb. Plat. 1. c, 
 and Praef ad Euthyd. p. 46, sqq. — 
 HI. writing or keeping accounts, [u] 
 
 Aoyo6aidd\og, ov, (Xoyo^, oaloa- 
 Xof) skilled in tricking out a speech, 
 Cicero's artificiosi sermonis fabricator. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 266 E. 
 
 AoyodetiTVOv, ov, t6 ^Xoyo^, dsl- 
 miov) a feast of words, learned banquet, 
 Ath. 1 D. 
 
 Aoyodripia, of, J, ttfiyof, S^ptc) 
 a wordy war, late word. 
 
 Aoyodtdpfiota, Of, ^, {hjyo^, didp- 
 (tom) a flux of words, ceaseless talk, 
 Ath. 22 E. 
 
 AoyoSiiaaKdXo^, ov, i and i], Q.6- 
 yoQ, OiddoKO^f;) a teacher of language 
 or eloquence. 
 
 Aoyoeiieta, of, ij, likeness to prose 
 or tfie language of common l\fe, Dion. 
 H. de Oomp. p. 420: from 
 
 Aoyou^i, f f , Q,6ryoQ, eZdoc) prose- 
 like ; to X., ora(ortcflZ powers, Philostr. 
 — II. appearing reasonable, rational, 
 Themist. 
 
 AoyaBeaia, of, 5, (Myof, Oeai;) a 
 demanding or auditing of accourUs. — II. 
 arrangement of words, composition. 
 
 AoyoBimov, ov, Td,=foreg. Eccl. 
 
 Aoyoderiu, o, to call to account, 
 TIV&, Aesop. ; from 
 
 AoyoWri;f, ov, 6, (A5yof, rlBrini) 
 07ie who calls for or audits accounts. — 
 II. at the Byzant. court, the chancellor 
 •f the empire. 
 
 Aoyofletipi/TOf , ov, (Wyof , deaptu) 
 tt be viewed or apprehended by the in- 
 tellect alone, as opp. to things percep- 
 tible by the senses. 
 
 Aoyofl^pof, ov, 6, (/Idyof, Bijpuu) 
 a word-catcher, Philo. 
 
 t Aoyoi'orpc/a, of, h, (Jloyof , larpela) 
 ecurinjfty words, Philo :cf.XoyfaTOOf. 
 
 AoyOKAoTTEio, Of, i], (A(5yof, xkiir- 
 To) a stealing of another^s words or 
 
 Aoro 
 
 thoughts, plagiarism, attributed to Em- 
 pedocles Dy Timae. ap. Diog L.8, 54. 
 
 AoyoXeax^ai u, to prate : from 
 
 AoyoX6axm, ov, 6, {^tfyof, Xt<JXVf) 
 a prater, Anth. P. 11, 140. ^ 
 
 Aoyojidyetpoc, ov, b, one who cooks 
 up words, [d] 
 
 Aoyo/idviu, G, (^£yof, uaivojuu) 
 to have apassionfor study, Chioniu. 15. 
 
 Aoyofidriu, &, to be a Xoyoftuxos, 
 to strive about words, N. T. : and 
 
 Aoyo/idx^"' "■!' ^< " """■ "f """'ds, 
 N. T. : from 
 
 Aoyo/Mxo;, ov, (Myoc, ftdxri) war- 
 ring with or about words, [a] 
 
 Aoyo/ilftof, ov, {Myo(,/u/ieouai) im- 
 itating words orwith words, Ath. 19 C. 
 
 Aoyo/iiOiov, ov, t6, (<loyof , /jlvBos) 
 a fabulous legend, \v^ 
 
 AoyovExbvTw^, adv., = vowexbv- 
 T(jf, Isocr. 152 A: al. divisim. 
 
 AoyoTT?M6oc, ov, (Xiyof, vXdaau) 
 making words, of Aesop, A. B. [a] 
 
 AoyoTTO^^u, u, to be a Xoyoiroibg, to 
 make words ; X. Ti, to in-oent, fabricate 
 tales, esp. of newsmongers, Thuc. 6, 
 38, TTfp/ nvof, Lys. 146, 36, cf. The- 
 ophr. Char. 8. Hence 
 
 Aoyo-KolTjlia, aro^, to, an idle tale, 
 mere gossip, Antiph. Nean. 1 : and 
 
 AoyoTTOiijTtKOS, ^, 6v, of OT Jit for a 
 XoyoiTotog. 
 
 AoyoTTOtta, Of, sy, (ZoyoTroidf) tAle- 
 telling, news^mbnging, Theophr. Char. 
 8. 
 
 Aoyojroij/tdf, s}, 6v, of, belonging to 
 Xoyowotta or to a XoyoTTOtOf : ^ -kti, 
 =Aoyoypa^iK^, Plat. Euthyd. 289 C : 
 from 
 
 AoyoTroiof , ov, (^dyof , Troi^u) word- 
 making : usu. as subst., 6 ?l., " writer of 
 
 fose, esp. a historian, chronicler, just 
 te Xoyoypd^ot, as opp. to f jrorroiof, 
 dt. 5, 36, 125, Isocr. 104 B, etc. 
 — 2. a writer of fables, AZffWTTOf 6 
 X, Hdt. 2, 134.— II. at Athens, esp. 
 one who wrote speeches for others to 
 deliver, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C. 
 — 2. with collat. signf. of on inventor, 
 liar, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C ; and 
 in genl. a tale-teller, news-monger, The- 
 ophr. Char. 8 : cf Xoyoypd^of . 
 
 AoyoTrpdyiu, u, (Adyof, trpdcaci) 
 to fabricate or circulate a rwmmr. 
 Aoyojrpan^f, ov, b, (■nmpaaica)^ 
 
 Aoyo7ruA?;f, ov, 0, (Aoyof, ttwX^o) 
 a dealer in speeches or words, Philo. 
 
 Aoyof, ov, 6, {Xeya) the word or 
 outward form by which the inward 
 thought is expressed and made knoum ; 
 also the inward thought or reason itself, 
 so that Myoc comprehends both the 
 Lat. ratio and oratio. 
 
 A. a saying, speaking, that which is 
 said or spoken. — I. a word, and in plur. 
 «wrds, i. e. language, talk. Hom. and 
 Hes. u'se it only in this signf, and in 
 these passages, rov Ireptrs Myotc, 
 II. 15, 393 ; alfivliot Xoyoi, flattering 
 language, Od. 1, 56, cf H. Merc. 317, 
 Hes. Th. 890 ; so also, il/cviel; X6yoi, 
 lying ujords, Hes. Th. 229: — (the 
 passage of Hes., Op. 106, where it 
 signifies tale, fable, is prob. spurious). 
 The word is in genl. rare in Ep., 
 /ivBoi, fiiiBoi being used instead : but 
 was brought into freq. useby Theogn., 
 Pind., and the old historians, cf. Nfike 
 Choeril. p. 118:— Wyof isH, c. ace. 
 et inf , 'tis said that.., freq. in Hdt. ; t!>Q 
 elirelv Xoy^, in a word, in short, Hdt. 
 2, 37 ; so oi troUu Xdyii) elneiv, Hdt. 1 , 
 61.— Adyof never means a word in the 
 grammat. sense, as the mere name of 
 a thing, like ^TTOf and ^fia, Lat. vox, 
 vocabulum, but rather as the thing re- 
 ferred to, the material, not the formal 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Aoro 
 
 part ; — on lihe other hand, it is also, 
 esp in Att., opp. to Ipyev, as a thing 
 merely uttered and not made good, and 
 so like ovofia, a nierename, mere wurdt, 
 Lat. verba, Theogn. 254, cf Pors. 
 Phoen. 512, Elmsl. Heracl. 5 : it in 
 fact becomes=/ii;fof, which is used 
 for it, Aesch. Pr. 1080; so, Adyoii 
 tvena, Lat. dids causa, merely for 
 lalking's sake, Heind. Plat. Theaet 
 191 C ; also r^ Xoytft, inpretence, Hdt 
 
 1, 205 ; 5, 20.— H. a word, in a fuller 
 sense a sentence, Lat. oratio. Plat. 
 Theaet. 202 B.— 2. a saying, statement, 
 Thuc. 1, 2: esp. a divine revelation, 
 Plat. Phaed. 78 D ; an oracular re 
 sponse, Pind. P. 4, 105: a maxim, 
 apophthegm, proverb, Plat. Symp. 195 
 S. — III. dialogue, conversation, discus- 
 sion,e.g.elfMyov(iMeiv,awc?l6eiv, 
 dijiiKiadiu Tivi, etc., Hdt. 1, 82, etc., 
 and Att. ; also Iv /ioyoic elvai tlvi, 
 Hdt. 3, 148 ; Plat.— iV. a speaking or 
 talking about a person or thing, iTEpi 
 Tivoi and d/iifi rivof , Antipho 1^5, 20 ; 
 also without prep., 5ldyof rivoc, " ^''■ 
 course about one : Xbyov d^toc, worth 
 talking of, worth mention. Hot. 4, 28 
 hence — 2. the talk which one occa- 
 sions, Lat. fama, usu. in good sense, 
 praise, hoTiour, ^dyof Sxsi (re, for lr«f 
 Xoyov, Hdt. 7, 5 ; 9, 78 : hence also a 
 tale, story, Xdyof kori, Xoyo^ ^Et, Ka- 
 rexei, (piperai, c. ace. et inf., so the 
 story goes, Lat. fama fert, freq. in 
 Hdt. and Att., cfT Valcfc. Hipp. 322: 
 — rare construct., K/ttiaflcvijf ^dyov 
 ix^i T7]v Tlvdlav dva-KEioat, Clisthe- 
 nes has the credit oi having bribed 
 the Pythia, Hdt. 5, 66, for which the 
 usu. phrase would be (as above), 
 KXeiaffhiea XbyocSx'^ ''"'■ — 3. 
 speech, Xoy(^ iraiotveiv tivBpu'trovs, 
 Plat. Rep. 376 D : and in pi., words, 
 elojtience, Isocr. 27 B, 191 B, etc. : 
 oft. joined with jrciSu, Wytt. Ep. Cr. 
 p. 134 :^Protagoras was called Aoyof . 
 — V. o saying, report, tale, story, opp. on 
 the one hand to mere/oile (jtvffoc), on 
 the other to regular history (iaropla), 
 as Hdt. 2, 99 : and so, being orig. ap- 
 plied to all stories, whether true or false. 
 It came to signify — 1. fictitious story, 
 fable, esp. those of Aesop, Hdt. 1, 141 , 
 
 2, 47, Arist. Rhet. 2, 20.-2. authentic 
 narrative, and so usu. in plur., history, 
 chronicles, freq. in Hdt., who gives this 
 name to his own work, 1, 106, 184, 
 etc. ; in sing, one section 01 part if such 
 auori, like the later ffiphiiotpipM- 
 ov, Hdt. 2, 38, etc. : later usu. opp. to 
 juii0of,but as the oldest Greek history 
 was a rival to Ep. poetry, Jldyof was 
 also opp. to ^Trof , cf Aoyoypu^f, Ao- 
 yoTTOjdf, nvSoc VI.— VI. as Greek 
 prose began with history, hence oi 
 Adyot came to have the genl. signf 
 oi prose^writing, prose, like Lat. oratio, 
 as opp. to TTofi^mf and irolrjiia, .'Vrist. 
 Poet. 2, 5 ; 6, 26, also, %6yoi il>iM. 
 Plat. Legg. 669 D, and Arist.; c( 
 Xdytof, Aoyoypa0Of. — VII. furtbei, 
 since at Athens the most valued ami 
 influential prose-writings we re xjn-rrli- 
 es, hence again like Lat. orajio. '/. 
 came to be o speech, freq. in Oii'.tl., 
 cf Arist. Rhet. 1, 3, etc. Cf /o;o 
 ypd^Of , AoyoTTOidf . — VIII. the right, 01 
 privilege ofspeaking, Lat. copia dicendi. 
 Aoyov nvi diSbvai or trapex^iv, to 
 give one the word, i. e. allow him to 
 speak, Dem. 508, 16 ; so Xiyov rvrnv, 
 to come to one's turn in speaking, 
 French avoir la parole ; or, as we say, 
 tobe in possession of the house, to obtain 
 the floor, — IX, like ll^/iO. the thing spo- 
 ken of, the subject of the Jdyof, Hdt, 1. 
 21, etc., cf Br. Soph. Aj. 1268, WoU 
 
Aoro 
 
 Lept. p. 277,+ but v. Schaef. adl. 473, 
 13t ; iicTixciv Tov ^., to be in the 
 secret. Hat. 1, 127 ; tov ^ttu Xdyov 
 KpuTTU jrotctaOat, cf. Ar. Nub. 6Si, 
 882, etc.: Plat.; oiShi irpof Xiyov, 
 nothing to ^e point, immaterial, t. 
 Heind. Plat. Protag 344 A :— also, 
 Trpof TMytni Tivo^, as to the matter of, 
 Aesch. Theb. 519 ; Ig A. nvog, Hdt. 
 3, 99. — X. that which it laid dawn or 
 ftated, a propasitioTif position^ principlef 
 Plat. Gorg. 508 B._— XI.=(ipio)»5f, o 
 definition^ ^IfVX^S oifffia Ktii Adyof, the 
 souCt essejice, and its defirtiiotUj Plat. 
 Phaedr. 245 E. 
 
 B. the power of the mind which is 
 manifested in speech, reason, bpBbc X., 
 Plat. Phaeflr. 73 A; /card Xoyov, 
 agreeably to reason. Plat. Rep. 500 G, 
 etc. ; so /terd Aoyoti, Id. Prot. 344 A j 
 opp. to Trap^ 'XoyoVj contrary to reason, 
 improbable, Thuc, etc. i)g ej^u Aoyov 
 =iKiDiKev, Dem. 1090, 12. In par- 
 ticular relations, — ^11. examination by 
 the reason,reflection,opp. to thoughtless- 
 ness or rashness, Aoyov iavri^ &id6- 
 vai, to allow himself rejlec-tion, i. e. 
 time for it, to thiv3t aver a thing. Wea- 
 sel. Hdt. 2, 162, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. 
 Soph. 230 A ; 7r£piT«'0f,Hdt. 1,209.— 
 2. account, consideration, esteem, regard, 
 Myoi) o&litvb; yeviaOai irpbg nvog, to 
 be of no account or repute with one, 
 Hdt. 1, 120 ; 80 too, hyvov Aval irpd; 
 tivog, Hdt. 4, 138 ; ana, 2^ov irotel- 
 oBai, to malie one of accauiu. Id. 1, 
 33 ; so too, TrAetorou, ^Aar/ffrov Xoyov 
 elvai, Id. ; but also, like Lat. rationem 
 habere alieujus, Tbbyov rtvog exeiv and 
 Tzotsladai, to make account, put a value 
 on a person or thing, freq. in Hdt. ; 
 also without gen., as 1, &2, 115 : also, 
 iv oidevl i,6ya iroieia9al riva, Hdt. 3, 
 50 ; wept ifiev oiSei; X., Ar. Ran. 87 ; 
 ?,6ya iv a/iiKpy elvai. Plat. Rep. 550 
 A ; liiijTea 7i.6y<i> icai iTl/iov, reckon- 
 ed or accounted as a private person 
 without rank ; so Iv ivipbg 7J>ytf, iv 
 hvdpairoiuv Ady^, Valck. Hat. 3, 
 120, etc. — 3. an account, Myov 6i6dvai 
 Ttvog, to give an account of a thing, 
 Hdt. 3, 143, cf 8, 100 ; Xoyov didovai 
 re KOt dcfaffSoj, Plat. Prot. 336 C ; 
 jraplx^tv Rep. 344 D ; Twyov ?.o///3- 
 aviiv napa nvo(, Dem. 101, 17 ; so, 
 ?^yov alreiv or ^airetv vapa rivog, 
 etc. ; Xoyav in-eveiw. Plat. Legg. 774 
 B, Dem., etc. ; cf. XoyjiTTot. — HI. re- 
 lation, reference, proportion, /tnalogy, 
 xard ^yov rivbg, in proportion to..., 
 Hdt. 1, 134 ! 2, 109 i Kara. Uyav Trig 
 dwafteug, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 11 ; wepl 
 tQv voffuv 6 abrbg X, Plat. Theaet. 
 158 D : in mathematics, a ratio : also, 
 arithmetical proportion, ttvii Xoy&v Ttvt, 
 Plat., cf. hvaXoyov.—\y. a reasonable 
 ground, an arrangement, a condition, the 
 last esp. in the phrase int tCi 'koya or 
 tm Tolg Uyoig, Hdt. 7, 158 ;' 9, 26,' 33, 
 cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 19 : Kwrd, riva \d- 
 yov ; on what ground ? Plat. Rep. 366 
 B ; cf Prot. 343 D : 6 TMyog aipei, or 
 6 Xoyog oiirug nipel, c. ace et inf , 
 it stands to reason that .., just like the 
 Lat. lalio enincit, Hdt. 3, 45, cf. 2, 33, 
 etc. ; also c. ace. pers. 6 TtMyog alpei 
 lie, the reason of the thing convinces 
 me, Hdt. 1, 132, etc. 
 
 C. in N. T., and Eccl., 'O AOTOS, 
 GOD THE WORD, comprising both 
 the above general signfs. of Wmdsad 
 Reason, which were however distin- 
 guished by the Fathers as Adyof jrpo- 
 AopiKog, and ivdiaBerog, v. Suicet 
 Thes. ID voc. I. 1. 
 
 AoyorpoTTog, ov,i, {Xoyog, rpbTrog) 
 a coTiditional syllogism, much used by 
 the stoics, e. g. ' if Plato be alive, he 
 
 AOIB 
 
 breathes ; he is alive, therefore he 
 does breathe,' Diog. L. 7, 77. 
 
 Aoyo^iAnf, av, 6, Philo, and Xoy6- 
 tjitXog, av, Stob., (Uyog, ^i.Xiu)fond 
 jf words m-af-^quence. 
 
 Aoyoa, «, i^yog) to make rational : 
 pass, to become rational : to assume the 
 nature of the divine AOTOS, Eccl. 
 
 Kftyxalog, aia, alov, Q^yxv) "f °f 
 with a spear. 
 
 Apyxapiov, ov, TO, dim. from Xdy- 
 XV, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. [fi] 
 
 AoyxeitMi, to pierce with a apear, 
 Anth. : from 
 
 AOTXH, rig, i), a spear-head, jave- 
 lin-head, Lat. epiculum, Hdt. 7, 69, 
 and Xen. ; but usu. in plur., the point 
 with its barbs, Hdt. 1, 52, etc., cf Xen. 
 Cyn. 10, 3 and 16 : the shaft is in Hdt. 
 ^oTov, in Xen. Mjjdog. — ^11. o 
 LANCE, apear, javelin, Lat. laneea. 
 Find. N. 10, 112, andTrag. : Uyxag 
 ^trdtuv, proverb, of abragging coward, 
 a ' fire-eater,' Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
 397. — III. a troop of spearmen, ' a plump 
 of spears,* §vv ^TTTtt Xdr^aif, Soph. 
 O. C. 1312 ; cf. Jiairlg II., aix/iv H- 
 
 Adv^, r/g, ij. Ion. for Xdxpg, lot, 
 from Aayx^iva, MXoyxa, E. M. 
 
 tAowi/i Wi il' Loni/ie, name of a 
 dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 
 
 Aoyx^prK'^iti^yXV' *&pi-> ■') armed 
 with a spear, it. itaiziaT^g, with spear 
 and shield. Ear. I. A. 14167. 
 
 ra 
 
 Aoyxijfbpog, ov,^^Myxotli6poc. 
 Aoyxloiov,ov, rd,dim. from Xo; 
 
 ^.oyxn- 
 
 Adyxi/tog, ov, Q.6yxv) <f or with a 
 spear, KAOvoi A., the ^lashof spears, 
 Aesch. Ag. 405. 
 
 Aoyylg, iSog, iy, dim. from Keryxr], 
 Lycopnronid. ap. Ath. 670 E. 
 
 AoyxlTTig, ov, 6, fem. -mf, tdog, 
 (^byxif) of or lake a spear. — ^li. jy h)y- 
 XtTig, as .subst., a plant with spear- 
 shaped seeds, Diosc. 
 
 AoyxoSpe'Kiivov, ov, re, {Myxv< 
 6piKavov) a spear with a sickle-shaped 
 head, like o^3r partisan, Nonn. 
 
 Aoyxoiroiog, ov, Oioyrri, noiia) 
 making spears, Eur. Bacch. 1206. 
 
 Aoyxo^opog, ov, WiyxVy ^(pa) 
 spear-bearing, Eur. Hec. IWS: as 
 subst., a spear-Tnan, pike^tnan, Ar. Pac. 
 1294, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Aoyxdu, tj, i^oyxv) ^ furnish with 
 a paint or head. Pass, to be sharp- 
 pointed, Arist. Eth. N. 3, .1, 17. Hence 
 
 AoyxtoTog, 37, 6v, famished with a 
 point,lance-headed, piXog, Eur. Bacch. 
 761. 
 
 AoyiiSjig, eg,^Xoyo£ii^g, Arist. de 
 Spiritu, 2, 6. 
 
 Aoyuacg, eug, ij, Q>,oy6tii) a making 
 or becoming reasonable; in Eccl. a 
 partaking of the nature of CHRIST 
 through baptism. 
 
 Abe, Ep. 3 aoF. of Tioia, Tmvu, Od. 
 10, 361. 
 
 Aoeaaag, Xoeaadfievog, Ep. part, 
 aor. act. and mid. from Xoia, Aovu, 
 for \ovaag, Xovffdfisvog, Hom. : ^o- 
 eaoo/iat, iat. add. for Xoaieojmi, Od. 
 
 Aoerpov, Xorrpo;i;dof, oldest farm 
 of Xmirp-, Hom. 
 
 Ao^u, the oldest and Hom. form 
 of Aovdi. 
 
 AmBalog, ata, aiov, »foi belonging 
 to tht \oim, Ath. 512_F. 
 
 Aoiddatov, av, ts, = Xm^ewv, 
 Epich. p. 46. [a] 
 
 Aoe/Sau, u, (A<Ui0;7)=A.n;9u. 
 
 Aoif3elov, ov, t6, a cup for powing 
 libatioTu, Ptat. MarcelL 2 : from 
 
 Am0ri, pg, i, (X»/3u) a pouring, 
 only used in religious sense, a drink- 
 offering, Lat. libatio, II. 4, 48 ; in Hom. 
 joined with Kktimi, drinh-oWeriai^n d 
 
 Aom 
 
 bumt-(^enng, as 11. 9, 500 ; later also 
 like OTtovSai, freq. in plur., as Pind. 
 N. 11, 7, Soph. El. 52 :— rare in prose, 
 as, X. o'lvov, Plat. Legg. 906 O :, Ap. 
 Rh. has it of water in genl. 
 
 iAoipig, Hog, i,=?.oi3eUv, Antim. 
 ap. Ath. 486 A. 
 
 Aoiynetf , eaoa, tv, and Xotv^g, eg, 
 =sq.,Nic. Al. 256, Th. 921. 
 
 Aoiyiog, tov, (Xmyog) pestileTii* 
 deadly, X. ipya, II. 1, 518, 573 ; oSa 
 Xot'yt' iaettSat, I think it will end/a- 
 taUy, U. 21, 533. 
 
 AOirO'S, of), 4, ruin, mischief, 
 death, of death by plague, II. 1, 67 ; 
 or by war, 5, 603, etc. ; also of the de- 
 struction of the ships, II. 16, SO (nei- 
 ther Xotydf nor Tiolywg occurs in 
 Od.); Pind., Aesch.; poet. word. 
 (Akin to Xwypdf, Xevya?,eog, Lat. lu- 
 geo, btctus, of. Xotfiog.) 
 
 Aoiybg, 6v,=h>iyiog, Nic, cf. Jac, 
 A. P. p, 305. 
 
 Aotoopio, (J, f. -^ffa, to be a ?4}tdo- 
 pog, to rail at, abuse, revile, blaspheme, 
 c. ace, Hdt. 3, 145, X. Beovg, Pind. 
 
 0. 9, 56: and so,freq. in Att. : also 
 absol., Eur. Med. 873, etc. Mid. to 
 raiZ at oneanother, Ar. fNilb. 62, fRan. 
 857 ; but also as dep., like act., Hdt. 
 4, 184, and Att. ; ezcep( that the mid. 
 has .dat. pers., as Ar. Eq. 1400, Plut. 
 456, Plat. Rep. 395 D, etc. ; so in aor. 
 pass., Dem. 1257, 24: also, Aoidoprt- 
 aBai M Tivi, Xen. Ages. 7, 3. "The 
 act. never has a dat., except in late 
 writers, as Epict. Man. 34. Hence 
 
 Aoi66pJi/ta, arog, t6, railing, abuse, 
 an affront, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 8, 9. 
 
 AooSoptffidTtov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 Xotdopriiia, Ar. Fr. 64. [u] 
 
 AoiSopTia/mg, ov, i,=h)iSopia, At. 
 Ran. 758. 
 
 AsidopjiTucbg, 37, ov, tdmsive, Arist. 
 
 Aoidopla, ag, ^, {^oiiopea) a rail- 
 ing, abuse; a reproach, iEpich. p. 94, 
 Antipho 115, 17, Thuc. 2, 84, etc. 
 
 Aoldopog, ov, railing, abusive, Eur. 
 Cycl. 534, Menand. p. 141 : fas subst. 
 6 Xoldopog, a reviter, Plut. : to ^oido- 
 pov, reui&ig, abuse, id. Adv. -ag, 
 Strab. p. 661 .+ (Deriv. uncertain.) 
 
 Aoifteiouai, (^oi/wg) dep. mid., to 
 destroy, LXX. 
 
 Aoi/ila, Of, 71, or h)i/ieti,=i,ot/i6g, 
 pestilence, Hipp. p. 28. 
 
 AoifltKdg, 71, bv, of or belonging to 
 the plague, pestilential, Hipp. 1271, 
 Strab., etc. Adv. -Ktig, Sext. Emp. : 
 from 
 
 AOiHO'S, ov, &, a plague, pesti^ 
 lencB, anaj deadly infectious Ssorder-, HI. 
 
 1, 61, Hdt. 7, 171, etc. : also, of per- 
 sons, a plague, pest, like Lat. pestis, 
 Dem. 784, 5. (Prob. connected with 
 Xv/ta, ^iftii, iiViiaivofiat, cf. }ioiy6g 
 and Xvyp6g : the relation to Tii/tog is 
 prob. only one of sound, as in Hdt. 
 1. c, Thuc, 2, 54, and ap. Aeschin. 
 73, 6.) 
 
 Aaijio^pog, ov, i}ioip&g, ipepi^ 
 btmiging plague, pestilential. 
 
 AoiftadjK, eg, (ioipdf, eldog) like 
 ^gue, pestilential, Thuc. 1, 23. 
 
 Aoi/twnnii, Att. -rru, fut. -fu, (Am- 
 fidg) to have the plague, Luc. Hist. 
 Scrib. 15 : so Xifiuaoa from ii^tbg. 
 
 AotirdCu, to enter as in arrtar. Fiass., 
 to be in arrear ,' fr Qm 
 
 Aaiirag, aSog,ij,\%ai'jrQg) a remain- 
 der, arrear, like Lat. reitfuo. 
 
 AoiTToypai^a, u, (Aowrdf, yp(i0uj 
 =Ao«7r(ifu, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 258. 
 
 Aoiirdg, v> bv, (Xeino, MXoiva) 
 remaining, Lat. relitpms, post-Hom., 
 but very freq. from Pind. and lidt. 
 downwds. ; Hdt. has rm Xiumov, sub. 
 Xpbvom, for the rest cf the time, hence- 
 
AOSO 
 
 farioard, hereafter, as in 1, 189, etc., 
 which in later authors was usually 
 TO TiOiTTov, Tu Xomu, Aesch. Eum. 
 683, Soph. Ant. 31:1,, El. 1226, etc. cf. 
 Herm. Vig.n. 26:,but,alsoTtt)lot7ra, 
 and TO Ti.., without reference to time, 
 the rest, Lat. cetera, Plaf. Phaedr. 256 
 D, etc. : also ?U)m6v without ,the ar- 
 ticle, as adv., for the. rest, further, and 
 30 .oft.=»(5i;, already, as Plat. Prot. 
 321 B, of. Schaf. Long. p. 400: the 
 regul. adv. ^oiirui is rarer. 
 
 AotaO^lo^, ov, Ep. for Xoiadto^, Xol- 
 ffdo^: Horn, has, AotadTjiov asS^i^ov, 
 the prize /or (Ae last, II. 23, 785 ; also 
 plur. Aoifffe/io, sub. uedAa, lb. 751. 
 
 Ajoitjdrjfia, arof, T6,the last, end, 
 
 XaladwQ, ia, 40w,=sq., Pind. P. i, 
 474 and Trag. : neut. -i.ov, as adv., 
 last. Soph. Aj. 468, Ant. 1304. 
 
 Xolado^, ov, left behind, .last, II. 23, 
 536 ; superl. XotaddraTOC, last of all, 
 Hes. Th. 921 : also in Trag. (Evi- 
 dently from Xofaig, ; whether supl. 
 form for ^oiViffTOf, or coUat. form, 
 like oilr last. Germ, letzt, cf Pott 
 borsch: 1, 47.) 
 
 „,tA6/caAof, ov, b; a kind ofiird 
 (stork?) Arist. H. A. 2, 17, 34. 
 
 ■Mkic7i,i]s, 71, an antiquated word 
 in Anth. P. 11, 20 : acc.yto Hesych. 
 !=X?i,aii,v^; Arcad. writes it Uhtj. 
 :iAoKpia, af, i/, Kfr[vrt,ihe Locrian 
 fountain, near Locri, . Strab. p. ,259. 
 
 \J^0Kpi,K6g, Tj, ov, Locrian, of the 
 £ocri, ibtrab. ; prov. AoKpiKos pov^, 
 of any thing firugal or mean, Paroem. 
 Zenob. 5, 5. 
 
 t Ao/cptjiof KiXirof, 6, Locus or Si- 
 nus Lucrinus, near, Baiae in Campa- 
 nia, Strab. p. 245. 
 
 lAoKpj'f, tcSof , i, pecul. fem. to Ao- 
 Kpifcof , Pind. P. 2, 36 : subst. sc. yy, 
 the. territory of the Locri, Locris, in 
 Qreece, as also in Italy, v. AoKpot, 
 Thuc. 2,,32 i 3, 91 ; Polyb. 1, 56, 3 ; etc. 
 
 jAoKptari, adv., tn locrian fashion, 
 ap. Ath. 625 £. _ 
 
 ^tAo/C|0O£', Civ, fit, theLocri, a Grecian 
 people, in Trojan war under Ajax son 
 of Oileus; of these only 1 and 2 ber 
 low were known v to Homer, II. 2, 
 527, etc. ; divided into three tribes^: — 
 1. ol 'EmKvriiiiSioi, (q. v.) the £pi- 
 cnemidii, occupying a small district 
 between Thermopylae and Mt. Cne- 
 mis, Strab. p. 416.— r2. oi 'OTZvvTtoi, 
 the Qpuvfii, .occupying a small tract 
 along ittie coast south of the Epi- 
 cnemidii, Id. p. 422 sqq. — 3. oi 'Ofo- 
 \atitlie Ozolae,Qn the Corinthian gulf, 
 between Phocis and Aetolia, Thuc. 
 1, 5, etc. ! Strab. p. 417 sqq.', who 
 also calls them ''Eampioi. . Of the lat- 
 ter .ol Aonpol 'Ewtieij>-upioi. in Italy, 
 (so too the city, also called in Pind. 
 0. 10, 17, vriAtf AoKpov Zeipvpiiiv) 
 were a colony, v. 'Em^sijrvpioi, Hdt. 
 6, 23 ; etc. , . 
 
 \AoKp6g,ov,d, Locrus, astatuary of 
 Paros, Pans. U 8, 4. 
 
 tAoAAiof, 00, &, the Rom. name 
 Lollius, Anth. 
 
 Adf£t/|Ua,. OTOf , rd, (^of6f).a slant- 
 ing direction, obliquity, 'Manetho. 
 
 Aof ei;G>,= Xof 6u>. 
 
 Aoftaf , au, b, epith. of Apollo, first 
 in Hdt. 1, 91 : ace. to some from his 
 intricate and ambiguous (Xo^u) oracles ; 
 but better from Xeyuv, Myoc, as being 
 the Interpreter of Jupiter, irpo^^Tiyf 
 Aiiif, Aesch. Eum. 19, cf. Hdt. 8, 
 136, Ar. Plut. 8;cf Aofu. 
 
 Aofiof, ddof, ^, (ylofdf) sub. <i(Sdf , 
 We zodiac or ecliptic, from its obliquity 
 to the equator. 
 
 Aofo^d/juv, ov, (;»,ofdf, fialva) go- 
 ing sideways, like the crab, ful 
 864 
 
 aOHI 
 Aofo/3<irjjf,ou,,6,=ltoreg. Batr.297. 
 
 ["] ,■ 
 
 Ao^o^XmTio), a, l^^og, jiXinu) 
 to look askance at. 
 
 Ao^oKlvriTog, ov, (Xo^6(, Klvia) 
 moving slantwise or. sideways. . 
 
 Ao^oTTopiw, a, (h)§6c, irdpof) logo 
 slarUwisf or tideviaiys, IPlat. 2, 890 £, 
 
 AOSO'S, 17, 6v, slanting, crosswise, 
 Lat. obliquus, \o^, sub. ypafi/in,..^ 
 o-oss-line, Eur. Thes. 7 : Xofoji pM- 
 ireiv Tivi, to look askance at one, ^at. 
 Ivn^is oculis, Anacr.,.79} also, XoSbv 
 b(j>8a?./ioli 6pu.v, Solon 26„ 'Ao^H JiX., 
 Theocr. 2Q, ,13: Zeis airiva We^bv 
 fXEi, Jupiter has turned his neck 
 aside,.!, e. withdrawn his favour, 
 Tyrtae. 2, 2 ; but, aiixivaXo^bv er«, 
 (the slave) hangs down his neck, Lat. 
 Stat capite obstipo, Theogn. 536 : henca 
 mistrustful,8uspicious,2.o^6T£pov elvm 
 TTpof Tiva, Polyb. : also of language, 
 indirect, ambiguous, ,esp. of oracles, 
 Luc. Alex. 10, etc. ; cf anoXtog. 
 Mostly poet., but also in later prose. 
 (Akiil to Lat. Iwsus, luxatus, hucalio ; 
 also. to luctor and ob-tiqu^s ; and perh. 
 to Xvyos, Xvyil^uv, ,Fott Et. Forsch. 
 l,p. 232.) ^ 
 
 Ao^OTEV^g, eg,.(ZDf Of , reLvtd) stretch- 
 ed across, oblique, Paul. S. Ecphr. 213. 
 
 -Ao^OTT/s, IJTOS, 7/, iXo^os) a slanting 
 direction,.obliquity, Strab. p. 90: ambi- 
 guity, of oracles, Plut. 2, 409 0. 
 
 Aqforpd^ff, tog, 6 and f/, uyyeXo; 
 X., the. obliquerTwining messenger, of 
 Lycophron s Cassandra, Anth., P. 9, 
 191 ; cf. Aoffof. 
 
 Ao^d^0aA/zo$s ov, , {Xo^o^y bipdaX- 
 flbs) looking askance, Procl. 
 
 Ao^oxp^afiuv, ov, gen. ovof , (Xof df , 
 XPTJf^ftbs) uttenng doubtful oracles. 
 
 Ao^bu, u, iXo^oc) to make slanting, 
 cast sideways, Sophron ap. E. M. p. 
 572. Pass, to be so, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 Aofu, ov;, ri, epith. of Diana, Call. 
 Del. 292 : cf. Aoffaf. 
 
 AdfG)(Tif^"eG)f, ^j^Aofdu) a making 
 slanting: obliquity, Plut. 2, 890 £. 
 
 Adof, d,=A(5of. 
 
 AoTTuddyxvSi ov, di'(^07raf, ayxoi) 
 =sg., Meineke Eubul. Incert. 16. 
 
 Ao'KadapirHyldrjS, ov, b, (JloTrdf, 
 tipTtd^ti}) a dish-snatcher, Anth. 
 
 AoKadtov, ov, to, dim. from TioTrdg, 
 Ai. Plut. 812. [a] 
 
 ,tAo7rdtl(03^, ov, ij, Lopadium, fem. 
 pr. n.,Timol. ap. Ath. 567 E) v. 1. 
 AcTrddiov: 
 
 fAoTTuSovaa, more correctly Aojra- 
 Sovffira, T]Q, 7/, Lopadussa, an island 
 on the Carthaginian coast, Strab. p. 
 834: AoTTadovaaai in Ath. 30 D. 
 
 AoTTddotlniOTir^Sy ov, b, (XoTrdf, tjtv- 
 ado) a dish-piper,ni<ik'aame of Dorion, 
 a\ gluetondus flute-player, Mnesim. 
 Philipp. 4 ; perh. with a play between 
 XoTrdf and /.urdf. 
 
 AoTTUf , d6og, jy, aflat earthen vessel, 
 like TTiyavov, a flat dish or plate, in 
 which food was served, A r. Vesp. 511, 
 etc. : (never for a pot, ytfrpa.) — II. 
 also in Com.=;J copig, Theopomp. 
 (Com.) Incert. 15. — III. a disease of 
 the olive, Theophr. 
 
 AoTrdu, Q, (AoTrdr) to let the bark 
 peel off, of trees which lose their bark 
 on the return of the sap in spring, 
 Lat, corticem remittere, vertere. The- 
 ophr.-^II. of olive and fig-trees, to rot 
 at the root, Id. Hence ' 
 
 Ao7n;rdf , ou, b, the time of the bbrk 
 peeling off, Theophr. 
 
 Aorria, of, ?/, the tendency of the bark 
 to peel off. 
 
 Ao^lCci, (XoTrbc) to peel, strip off the 
 bark. Hence 
 
 AbTTtftog, ov, easily stripped, of nuts 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Aors 
 
 which have a. skin and not a sheiL 
 Nic. ap. Ath. 54 D. 
 
 Aom'fi "Sof, ^,=^emf, Aowdf, Ar. 
 
 AbTriofia, aTOg, Td,=sq. , 
 
 AoTrdf, oi, or Xoirog, ao, 6, {'ktitu) 
 the shell,, husk, bark, peel,. XoTToc itpo- 
 fwoLO, the peel of an onion, Od. 19, 
 233. — II. ot animals, hide, leather, 
 Hipp., cf Foes. Oecon. — It thus com- 
 bines theeignfs. of LatC cortex, coriy.m. 
 
 Ax>p6aivu,=XopS6u, Hipp. p. 812, 
 
 Aop66g, 7], ov, bent forwards or in- 
 wards, Lat, cemuus, opp. to Kv^og, 
 Hipp. p. 763 ; cf 807. Hence 
 
 Aopooii), u, to bend the\v.pper part of 
 the body forwards and inwards, Hipp, p. 
 612, Mnesim. 'iTrirorp., 1, 55. Pass, to 
 bend forwards and inwards, Hipp. p. 
 816 : also sensu obscoeno, Ar. £ccl. 
 10, Fr, 191. Hence 
 
 AbpSa/ta, arog, rd, a bending for- 
 v/ards, Mipp. p. 863. 
 
 , ^pouv, uvog, b, the demon of im- 
 pure Xbpouaii, Plat. (Com.) Phaon. 
 2, 17. 
 
 A6p6uaig, cwf, ^, (2.op66u) a bend- 
 ing fory:ards and inwards ; a malforrrtflr 
 tian of the spine and neck, Hipp. p. 816. 
 
 ^1 AovySovvov, or Aovydovvov, ov, 
 TO, ^Lugdunum, a city of Gallia, at the 
 confluence of the Arar and Rhone, 
 now Lyon, .Strah, p. 191 ; in Dio C. 
 Aovyooowov. — 2. a city of the Con- 
 venae in Aquitania, Strab. p 190, 
 
 iAovyEOv ^Xof, TO} Lugens Locus, a 
 lake in lllyria, Strab, p. 314. 
 
 iAovdiag, 6,=Av6iag, Strab. p. 330, 
 
 iAoveptog, ov, 6, Luerius, a Gaul, 
 Strab, p, 191 ; in Ath. 152 E, Aow'p- 
 viog. 
 
 AovEo, u, Ep. for Ao^u, Xovu, only 
 in H. Horn. Cer. 290. 
 
 ^Aoiiiot, uv, oi, the Luii, a powerful 
 German tribe, Strab. p. 290. 
 
 ^AovKa, 7fg, Vi Luca, a city of Etru- 
 ria, Strab. p. 217. 
 
 iAovKug, d, 6 (said to be cuntd. 
 from Lucanus), Lucas, Luke, author 
 of one of the Gospels and of the Acts 
 of the Apostles, a companion of St. 
 Paul, N, T. 
 
 t AoVKspta, Of, 7j, Luceria, a city of 
 Apulia, Polyb. 3, 88, 5. 
 
 tAovK£dvdf, ov, 6, Lucian, the fa- 
 mous writer, a native of Samosata. 
 
 iAovKiXXa, Tjg, 7], Lucilla, Rom. fem. 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 ^AovKiXXiOQ, ov, d, the Rom. name 
 Lucilius, Anth. 
 
 fAovKtog, ov, 6, Lucius, Rom. masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. ; N. T.; etc. 
 
 tAovKoroKia, ag,fi, iJirfelia,acityof 
 Gallia pn an island in the Sequana- 
 now Poris, Strab. p. 194. 
 
 t Aov/eovA2.of , ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Lucullus, V. 1. AevK., Luc. Macr. 15. 
 
 tAov/couwov, uvof, 6, the Lat. Lu- 
 cumo, Strab. p. 219 ; in Dion. H. Ai>- 
 
 KOfiUV. 
 
 iAovKpifrla, flf, ij, the Rom. fem 
 pr. n., Lucretia, Plut. 
 
 Atniftat, Att. for Xovofiat. 
 
 'tAovvo, 37f, 71, Luna, a city and ha- 
 ven of the Ligurians in Etruria, 
 which the Greeks call b ScX^ric Xi- 
 Hfiv, Strab. p. 217. 
 
 t Aovjrfot, Civ, al, Lupiae, a city of 
 Calabria, Strab. p, 282 ; in Pans. 
 Aovma, later name of Sybaris, 6, 
 19,6. 
 
 tAovTT/af, ov, 6, the Lupia, a river 
 of Germany, now Lippe, Strab. p. 291. 
 
 iAovatik, idoc, ?>, fem. adj., o/or be- 
 longing to Lusi, in Arcadia, Anth. 
 
 tAovffid, df, ^, Ijusia, an Attic-do- 
 mus of the tribe Oenels; hence Aow- 
 mevciag, b, one o/(the deme) Lvsia, 
 I^e.' 65, 18,^11. Aoviria, (/lovu) 
 
AOTT 
 
 Kpith. of Diana, from bathing in the 
 Ladun, f aus. 8, 25, 6. 
 
 tAovffiaf, ov, 6, tkt iMsias, a river 
 of Bruttium, near Thurii, Ael. N. A. 
 
 10, 38 ; hence^U. Amaidc, ddoc ii, 
 fern. adj. Lusian, of the husias, NvjU- 
 004, AtL 519 C. 
 
 tAovffiO^r OV, b, the Lusius^ a river 
 pf Arcadia, Pans. 8, 28, 2. 
 
 Aovmi, eac, if, (Xotiu) a washing or 
 bathing. 
 
 iAovaiTavia, a;, ii,=Kva. Diod. S. 
 
 t Aoi;(TO( and Aovsuol, uv, ol, Jjusi, 
 a city of northern Arcadia, contain- 
 ing a temple of Diana, Call. Dian. 
 235 : hence AovaiEV(, cuf, 6, an in- 
 hab. ofliuai, Xen. An. 4, 2, 21 ; AoD- 
 aidTTic, Id. 7, 6, 40. 
 
 Aovffffov, ou, TO, the pith of the fir- 
 tree, Theophr. 
 
 AovOTVi, ov, 6, Oioiu) one that is 
 fond of bathing, Arist. H. A. 9, 49, B 10. 
 
 iAovffCrveg, tjv, ol, the Lusones, a 
 race of the Celtiberi in Hispania, 
 Strab. p. 163. 
 
 tAouTurtof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Lutatius, Polyb. 3, 40, B. 
 
 AouT^p, wofi i, (J.oii(j) o washing 
 or bathing-tao, Philo. 
 
 Aovnipiiiov, ov, t6, dim. from Xov- 
 
 AovTTfpiov, OV, t6, dim. from Xou- 
 Tilp, Antiph. Traum. 2 : hniTtjpia ii(- 
 yiara, Aesch. Fr. 321. — JI. a kind of 
 cup, Epig. Mnem. 1. 
 
 AovTtipisKo;, ov, 6, dim. from hni- 
 Tfip. 
 
 AovTidu, 0, >iesiderat. from Aa^u, 
 to wish to bathe or wash, Luc. .L6£. 2. 
 
 AovTptov, ov, TO, water that has been 
 used, Ar. Eq. 1401. 
 
 Aovrplg, idog, y, a woman employed 
 to wash Minerva^s temple, Ar. Fr. 642. 
 — II. Ota ?,., apairof drawers for bathers, 
 Theopomp. (Com.) Paed. 2. 
 
 AoVTpooaiKTO(,ov, OjyuTpov, Sat(iS) 
 slain in thebath, Aesch. Cho. 1071. [u] 
 
 AxwTpov, OV, TO, in Horn, always 
 ^otTodvi but in contr. form, as early 
 as if Horn. Cer. 50, Hes. Op. 751, 
 (Xo^cj, ?iovu) : — a bath, bfithing place, 
 Horn., always in plur., and usu. Bep- 
 uil TlocTpd, Horn., II. 14, 6, etc, ; later 
 Xov^pil 'HpuKTieia, Ar. Nub. 1051 ; 
 but. also of cold bathing, Aoerpd 
 'an-axnolOfil 18, 489, Od. 5. 275 : the 
 sing, first m Hes. Op. 751, soph. Ant. 
 ISOl, but always rare, cf. infr. IV. — 
 
 11. water for bathing or washing, iidaTLtv 
 Aa«Tpa, Sop|i, 0. C. 1599. — III. eyen 
 ^(TTTOvdal, yotil, drink-offerings, liba- 
 tions, Soph. El. 84, 434,°Eur. Phoen. 
 1667. — ^IV. bathing, h AouTpy, yvhile 
 bathing, Xen^ Oeq. 5, 9 : h,ence, Xovaal 
 TtvaAovTpov, to give one a bath, wash 
 one with water. Soph. Ant,. 1201, X. 
 impex^tv, Ar. Lys. 469 ; 'mvoBui, Aou- 
 rpov, to iaMe, Aesch. Fr. 321. 
 
 AovTpo6opeo), w, to carry water for 
 biithing: from 
 
 Aovrpo^opof, ov,, (Xo«rpdv, 0epu) 
 bringing water for bathing or washing 
 (7\,ovTpov) : JToif X, Sit Athens the boy 
 or~girl, who, as next of kin to the 
 bridegroom, /e£cA«2 himwater from the 
 fountain Callirrho'e on his wedding- 
 day, cf Vales, ad. Harpocr. in v. : 
 hence, X. x^tdij, the marriage-ceremony j 
 Eur. Phoen. 348.^-2. r) TuniTpoijiopog, 
 the black urn placed on the tonib of 
 unmarried persons, Dem. 1086, 15; 
 1089, 23 ; also called 7J.0vg. 
 
 AovTpaxolu, <J, to pour water into 
 the bath, Alilh. P. 9, 627 : from 
 ,., AovTpQX&og, ov, Horn, always 
 XotTp., Dor. XuTP; (Xtivrpdv,, Tioe- 
 Tpov, XBi^)pa^^^^S water into the bath : 
 J,^., <Jte slave who did this, Od. 20, 
 
 AOW 
 
 297, cf. iXen. Cyr. 8,8, 20: A. rpt- 
 TTovf, a three-legged kettle, in wJiich 
 water was warmed for bathing, 11. 18, 
 346, Od. 8, 435. 
 
 AovTpuv, uivoi, 6, (Tiovrpov) a ba- 
 thing-room, bath-house, Aesch. Eum. 
 461, Xen. Ath. 2, 10. 
 
 AOTQ, fut. Xoiiffu, contr. from the 
 old TmIu, from which we still have 
 several tenses in Horn. ; viz., of act. 
 inf and part. aor. ^iaaai, Sioiaaag ; 
 of mid., fut. Xoeaaofiai, aor. Xoiaaa- 
 TOt'TMEoadnevoQ'; perf. pass., XeAov- 
 jiai, parti MTiOvpihiBi, 11- 5, 6 ; — Att. 
 syncope pres. mid. Xo€/iat, inf. AoO- 
 uBai, also in Od. 6, 216, and Hdt. (who 
 also uses Aovevdai) cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 189 : part. Aov/ievof, Ar. Pint. 658 ; in 
 genl. the Att. omit the final vowel, as 
 3 impf. iXov, 1 pi. hhniliev, etc., Ar. 
 Plut. 657. — Ep. collat. form Aaveu, 
 only in H. Horn. Cer. 290 : but a pres. 
 %6u is suspicious, foi Aoe, Od. 10, 361 , 
 and Tioov, H. Hom, Ap. 120, are 3 
 sing, arid plur. aor. 2 of Aovu ; and 
 'koiaBai (as it should be written, not 
 XoeaBai), in Hes. Op. .747, is inf. of 
 same tense ; also for Met, Scol. 21, 4, 
 Tioel must be written ; Herm. however 
 would read Xoovaa in Soph. Ant. 40. 
 To wash, TLvd ; .esp..to wash the body, 
 vi^u being used esp. of the hands 
 and feet, 7r?,vvo>of clothes, dfiaal AoO- 
 trav /cat XP^"'^'" iXalu, Od. 4, 49, cf 
 7, 296 ; Ttf dv a(j>e Xotiaeiev ; Aesch. 
 Theb. 739 ; IXovaa vexpdv, Eur. Tro. 
 1152, cf. Soph. Ant. 901: most usu. 
 in mid. to wash one^s s^lf, bathe, X. izo- 
 Tafiolo fioyaiv, Od. Q, .216 ; but also 
 c. gen. ?ioeaad/itvo; jroTOfiolo, D. 6, 
 508 ; TitKiruitlvoi 'QKeavota (of a star 
 just risen), /rMA^om ocean's bath, II. 
 5, 6, (so ,in Att. %eKo!ViiivoQ, freshr 
 bathed, fresh and clean, Ar.Lys, 1066) ; 
 and in like manner, awoiKp^v^c Xov- 
 eaBcn, Hdt. 3, 23 :■ absol. AoitravTo, 
 Od. 4, 48 ; XoveaBo^t kc "^ovrpCivag, 
 to go to the bath to bathe, Ath. 438 
 E : c. ace. Hes., dp, 520, Th. 5 : for 
 TiovTpbv Xovuv, }Mve8ai,>. v. si^b \ov- 
 Tpcrv IV : metaph.' al/iaTL A., Siigaon. 
 46; AeXo.«/4&ofi r^ ^dv^, LujC. D. 
 Meretr.13, 3, — It to wash ajfor away, 
 Ti, cf sub |S:7rsAov6>. (Afcp to Lat, 
 hu), diluo, eluo, lavo, but hardly to the 
 Greek Xvu, v. ^vu iin.) 
 
 Ao0(i6J, u, f. -rjOU, to have a crest 
 (Ad^of) Babrius. — 2. in Ar. Pac. 1211, 
 to, be ill of aqrest, i. e. to have more crest 
 than enough, comic word formed lllte 
 fipayy[da, XiBdo, iroiayp^u, i,depdu, 
 etc., which, ;like those m -ido, nave 
 the notion of sickness. Lob. Phryn. 80. 
 
 Aodelov, ov, to, a crest-case, Ar. 
 Ach. 1109, Nub. 751. 
 
 Ad0)7j i^f, ]7,;=/l,60Of, %o^id,a crest. 
 
 Ao^ia, ,a(, i/, Ion. %o<j>t^, (fld^pf) 
 the mane or bristly ridge on. the back 
 of animals, (he mane of horses, the 
 bristly back of boars, (c£ Arist. Part. 
 An. 2, 14, 4, etc.) ^Mag ei Xo(jii^v, 
 Od. 19, 446 ; boBag iv Xo^tn Jiplaciei, 
 Tplxag, Hes. $c. 391 : uvri Xoipov, i/ 
 Xo^ii} KdTexpa, the mane served, for a 
 plume, Hdt. 7, 70, cf 2, 71 : also the 
 baci^n of dplphins and such fishes, 
 A nth. P. 9, 222: hence— II. = Adr 
 6og, the ridge of a hill, aj^ill, lb^.249. 
 Hence 
 
 Ao^,Lag, ov, d. Ion. XotjilTjg, one that 
 hasa,XoAtd or back-fin, Numen. ap. 
 Ath. 322 F. , 
 
 AoiiStov, on, TO, dim- from XoAoc, 
 Ael. N. A. 16, 16. [2] ,^ 
 
 Aotpi^Oi, to raise the Xo^oc. 
 
 Aolpi^Tifg, ov, 6, (Ad0of) o dweller 
 on the hills, epith. of Pan, formed like 
 kl.iVTr}(, ■KoXLJiTTig, etc., Anth.^^ 
 
 AOXA 
 
 Ad0fov or A«0tov, ail, t6, dim. frcan 
 Xddtog, a small crest: a,lsO:=KdXXata,, 
 — ^lI.=Ao0etov. 
 
 Aoipig, ISog, ii,=Xo^E!ov. 
 
 ^Aotjttg, 6, the Lophis, driver of Boe- 
 otia, near Haliartus, Pans. 9, 33,, 3. 
 
 Ao^via, Of, 7i,=Xo<j>vig, Ath. 699 D. 
 
 Aoijtviiiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq. [t] 
 
 Aoiftvig, idog, tj, a,torch made of vine- 
 bark, Anth. P. U, 20,,Lyc. 48. (Prob, 
 from AoTTOf, Acttw.) 
 
 AoAoeig, eaaa, ev. (Xddiog) crested, 
 Tryph. 68.— 2. A%, Nonn. 
 
 AoipOTVotog, ov, (Ad^or^ troteu) ma- 
 king crests ; as subst., 6 A., a crest-ma- 
 ker, Ar. Pac. 545. 
 
 Ao^oTTuAeu, (J, (Adgiof. ttuA^u) to 
 sell crests, Ar. Fr. 643. 
 
 Adtpog, ov, 6, (AeTTw) the back of the 
 neck, the .neck, esp. of draught-cattle^ 
 because, the yoke rests upon and rubs 
 it (A^Trti), so of a horse, U. 23, 508, 
 cf. XoAid ; also of a man, II, 10, 573 : 
 metaph., ^tto .Cvyift Xoipov Ix^tv, to 
 have the neck under the yoke, i. e. to 
 obey patiently. Soph. Ant. 292, cf 
 EvAo^of : from this sense comes the 
 kindred one — t-IL a ridge of ground, a 
 rising hill, like Lat. jugum, dorsum, 
 Od. 11, 596, 16, 471, Hdt. 2, 124 i so 
 always in Pind. a hill, O. 8, 21 j etc. 
 — III. the crest of a helmet, Lat. crista, 
 usu. Of horse-hair, as II. 16, 138, cf. 
 6, 469, Od. 22, 124 ; but Vulcan made 
 them of gold, II. 18, 612 j 22, 316: 
 Karaauovg A., Aesch. Theb. 384 ; cf. 
 Ar. Ach. 575; Theocr. 22,- 186;, also 
 in prose, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 2 ; etc. (in 
 signfs. I. and 111., Hom.has.it only 
 in 11, in II., only ih.Od. : Att. mostly 
 in II. and III.)— 2. post^Hom. the crest, 
 tuft on the head of birds, Lat. .frista, 
 whethei; of feathers .or .Aeshi .as a 
 cock's comb, Ar. Av. 1366: also of 
 men, the tuft of hair upon the crown, 
 hence Xo^oiug KeipeaBat, to shave so 
 as to leave tufts, like ,7r£p{Tpd;fa^a 
 KelpeaBat, Hdt. 4, 175. (Ad^Of is'stq 
 XcTvu, as deipti and Sep^a to Sep0, cf. 
 AoTTOf n.) Hence ... 
 
 .A6fpovpog,W), iXd^og., ovpd) with a 
 long-haved tail : X6(jiovpa are animals 
 vvitti bushy tails and manes, as the 
 horse, Arist. H. A. 1, 6, 7,; etp. 
 
 Ao^o^opog, ov, (Ad0Ofr 0^pu) wear- 
 ing a crest, Lat. cmfa^iu,, Babrius, 
 
 Ao0(S(!5f,,,£f, (Ad0Of,.£(dof) lilai a 
 crest qi;. ridge, Anst. Meteor. 2, 8, 15. 
 
 Aoiiiciaig, eotg, jf, as if .from Ao0du, 
 the wearing a crest : the crest itself, Ar. 
 Av. 291, , . 
 
 Ao(jtuT6g, 71, 6v, crested, - ; 
 
 AoxdyiTtigi ov, 6, Dor. and Att. for 
 ^Xyy.^TVg,=Xoxay6g, Aesch. Theb, 
 42, Eur. Phoen. 974, v. sub Aoroydf. 
 , Aq^dyia, u, Dor. and Att. lor Ao- 
 Xrjyeu, to lead a Xop^og or company, 
 usu. of 100 men, X;en. An. 5, 9, 30, 
 c, gen., Xoxov A.. Hdt.,9, 53, cf 21. 
 
 Ao-xdyia, ag, ij. Dor. and Att. for 
 XoxifyM, the rank or oj^iee of Xoxayos, 
 Xen. An. 1, 4, 14. 
 
 Aordydf, oii, i, (Adroj-, ^yio/tai^ 
 ayu) Dor. and Att. for Xoxnyog, the 
 leader of a Xoxog.oi: armed band. Soph. 
 Ant, 141 : usu. the commander o/ JOO 
 men or a company, a captain, Lat. c/n- 
 lurio, Xen. An, 3, 1, 22, etc. : but in 
 the Spartan army, the commander ,oi 
 a, A4i;of (* '" every uapa). Id. Lac. 11, 
 14, etc. — The word was always used 
 by the Att, in the Dor. form, and Lob! 
 Pnryri. 430 remarks, that this was 
 usu. in phrases of war,and the chase, 
 m which the Doric race excelled! 
 
 jAoxtydg, av, 6, Lochagus, a Spaf 
 tan, Plut 
 
 Aoxdyayog, ov, 6, (Ad;i;of , (iyul=» 
 865 
 
AOKI 
 
 Joroyof, dub., as also h>xuyaYi<^^' 
 Uxayla, Lob. Phryn. 430. 
 
 Aoyddiji', Adv., in bands or compa- 
 nies Q.6xot.)^ll. (.^lia) from am- 
 bush, ha-kingly, treacherously, Nic. fa] 
 
 Ao;t'*^of» ^^^' <^^0Vf=2,dxt'0c ; "k. 
 lpi)(, clandestine love, Anth. — 11. me- 
 taph. of a crop, shooting up quickly or 
 luxuriantly, Theophr. : richly-blooming, 
 Arat.— HI. bearing down, like heavy 
 ears of cum. 
 
 \AoxO'togt ov, 6, Lochaeus, maec. pr. 
 n., Paus. 6, 6, 1. 
 
 Aox«ipX^e< o"' ^> """^ ^oX^PXoCt f>t 
 Q,bxoi, apxu)=%oxayoi. 
 
 ttxrx^t <3, t -7/<r"i m Horn, also 
 ■riaoptat (Od. 4, 670), aor. B.dxiaa : 
 part. aor. Xax^o^/i^of (lb. 388, 463), 
 jiist like act. : he also has Ep 3 pi. 
 pres. Aoyouffi, part, ^x^'^^^^^ • i'^' 
 Xoc). ■ To lie in wait for one, watch, 
 way-lay, entrap, c. ace. pers., Od. U. 
 ec, 16, 369, etc., Hdt. 6, 37, Soph. 
 Ant. 1075, etc. ; but only in late prose : 
 absol. to lie in wait Or ambush, 11. 18, 
 520, Od. 13, 268 ; Xe?MXW^°C.'™ "'"" 
 bush, Ap. Rh. 3, 7 : c. ace. loci, to oc- 
 cupy with an ambuscade, k'hoxTl^O'V T7]V 
 h flTiSdau 666v, Hdt. 5, 1 21 : metapli., 
 t^X'"' '"!'' "■P^f 'Pu/iotot/f <kiXlav,to 
 lay a trap of friendship for them, ro- 
 lyh. 3, 40, 6. 
 
 Aoreio, of, ^, (Xo;i;eii(i)) child-birth, 
 child-bed, Eur. 1. T. 3S2, Plat. Theaet. 
 149 B, Arlst., etc. ; in pl.,Plat. Polit. 
 268 A.—ll.=kdxeviia I, Anth. Plan. 
 132. 
 
 Aoxeioi, eia, eto»',=^6^tOf (q. v.); 
 Xoxilo. (sc. ^upfa) Xivovaa, having 
 lett the place where she bore the child, 
 Eur. I. T. 1241.— 2.17 Aop;£fa,=» Ao- 
 Xia, of Diana, Orph. H. 35, 3, Plut., 
 etc. 
 
 Aore6c, o^, d,= X6rof, an ambush, 
 onlyinHes. Th. 178. 
 
 A6x£v/m, aro^, to, (Xoj^fevw) that 
 which is bom, a child, offspring. Ear. 
 Ion 921, Phoen. 810. — 1L=^ Xoxela, 
 child-birth, usu. in plur., as Eur. El. 
 1124 ; metaph., k.6.%vko^ TioxeOfiara, 
 ne6ur»(m^ofthebud,Aesch. Ag.l392. 
 
 AoxsvTpta, af , ^, a woman in child- 
 bed. — II. a midwife ; from 
 
 Ao;1;e4'u. ,W<!«of II, ^X<>S> ^Bt") 
 to bring for^, bear, rratda, fi. Horn. 
 Merc. 230, and Orph. : more freq. in 
 mid., Aesch. Fr. 150, Eur. Ion 921, 
 Apst. H. A. 9, 14, 4.-11. of the mid- 
 wife, to bring to the birth, attend in 
 child-birth, deliver, TLva, Eur. Ion 948, 
 1596, cf. El. 1129.— III. pass, to be 
 brought to bed, be in labour, bear chil- 
 dren, Ivff tXoxevdnv, Eur, Tro. 597 ; 
 jMXfvSste' uaTganrj^opip nvpl, oi 
 Semele, Eur. Bacch. 3 : and so c. 
 BCC, TOiaiTaf trapBivorog Xoxemrai, 
 Aesch. Fr. 150, though the line is 
 dub., V. Herm.Opusc. 3, 45. — 2. to be 
 brought forth, bom, produced. Soph. 
 O. C. 1322 ; TiTuvi XoreuBeZaav, by 
 the obstetric art of Vulcan, Eur. Ion 
 465. — 3. in geidi to lie embedded, iv 
 TrfT^Mfft, Ar. Pac. 1014. — The word 
 is vpry common in late poets, as 
 Orph,, and Nonn., v. Herm. Orph. p. 
 811, sq. 
 
 Ai 
 Ion. 
 
 Aoxv^t^^ ea(, ij, (!lo;);(iw) o way- 
 laying, entrajyping. 
 
 AoxriTiKog, Tit 6v, [Xoxdu) lying in 
 wait, treacherous. 
 
 AAxta, TO, and Aoxia, rj, v. sub %6- 
 X">t- 
 
 AoxKa, Q.6xo^)=-Jx)Xaa, to lie in 
 wait or lay snares for one, rii;a : hence, 
 ^.oxiaBevTeg iu'jiBdp^aav, tliey were 
 
 AoxvyiT^C, 7i.oxvyiu< ^oxvyoi, i, 
 for Mxay-. 
 
 AOXO 
 
 cut to pieces by an anjbuscade, Thuc. 
 5, 115 : x<^p^ov 7ioXoxiOfiiiM3v, an am- 
 buscade, Oion. H. 1, 79,-^2. toplaeem 
 ambush, "k. e/f 6^v KOthjv dirXira^, 
 Thuc. 3, 107 j and so, 7j>xloavrof is 
 the prob. 1. in Plut. Otho 7.— II. to 
 distribute men in companies (Xoxot), and 
 so put them in order of battle, Hdt. 1, 
 103. — m.=/lo;fei;w, only in Hesych. 
 AoxtOQ, la, lov, (kaxoe II) o/or be- 
 longing to child-birth, X. voa^fiara, 
 child-bed, Eur. El. 656 ; iiSlvoyv 7m- 
 Xlaic avdyKcu;, Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 
 452 : ?i.oxia arepfiii vaiSela, I. T. 206, 
 face, to Elmsl. Med. 1031) ,=aTe/>/iai 
 Ev T6K0t^d?i,y^66ve^ ;{Herm. reads X6- 
 
 fiai, agreeing with Moipat): also, 
 oxlv vv/i(lni, like Lat. /beta, Opp. C. 
 3, 292. — 2. Ta Xoxt-a, the discharge after 
 child-birth, Hipp. pp. 239, 240, etc. ; 
 so, Xoxiv or A-Ojfe/s/ mdapaii, Id. p. 
 601, etc. — 3. ^ Aqxla, epiili. aC Diana 
 ElXetevia, Eur. I.T. 1097, Plot., etc. 
 
 AoxKr/iOC, ov, o, (Xoxl^<->) " placing 
 in ambush, Plut. Philop. 13. 
 
 AoxtTtis, ov, 6, fem. -mf , tJof, Q.6- 
 XOg) one ofthesame Xoxoc or company , 
 a fellow-soldier, comrade, Aesch. Ag. 
 1650, and Xon. : fijv /lor^rotf el re 
 Kcl fZovo0Tt(3^g, i. e. with attendants 
 or alone, Aesch. Cho. 768: 7i/)xtTi( 
 kKKT^Tjtsla, the Kom. ctmdtia centuriata, 
 Dion. H. 4, 20, etc. [j] 
 
 fAoxiTiis, ov, 6, Lochltet, an Athe- 
 niaUj against whom one of Isocrates' 
 orations is directed. 
 
 Aoxfialoc, ata,alov, of oi belonging 
 to a bush or brake, frequenting thickets, 
 yiovaa X, songstress of the brake, of 
 the nightingale, Ar. Av. 737 : from 
 
 Aoxpv* V^, U^ 0^6x0^) a thicket, bush, 
 brake, copse, like ^Ao;cof, esp. so far 
 as serving for the lair of wild beasts, 
 kv 7i6xun ^vKtvy KariKciTo t^^yo,^ 
 OT)f , Od. 19, 439, cf. 445 ; Ad;(uof vm 
 Kvaviai, Pind. O. 6, 40, of. P. 4, 
 434 ; in pi. Xdxf^attft doKevaat^, lying 
 in wait in the copse. Id. 0. 10 (11), 36 ; 
 uaaxdT^t ?t.6x^vc dacvrepai, Ar. 
 Eccl. 61, cf. Lys. 800 : also in late 
 prose, as Ael. N. A. )3, 14. Hence 
 
 Aoxfitoc, ov, also a, ov,^Xox^alo(, 
 rpayos, Anth. P. 6, 32 : to Ao;|j<to,= 
 i/ Mxi^V' Luc. Philopatr. 12. 
 
 Aoxfioo/iat, (y^XMV) ^^ pass., to be 
 bushy, haUfruticesco ; cf. dwoWoxfi. 
 
 Aox/J^^V?' f f I Q^XI"h EMof) «'"■- 
 grown with Intshes, bushy, Thuc. 3, 107. 
 
 AoxovSe, adv., to ambush, for am- 
 buscade, II. 1, 227, Od. 14, 217. 
 
 Aoxoc, ov, A, {Xiya, TJyoftai I.) an 
 ambush, a place for lying in wail, eI yhp 
 vvv -Kapii vi)vm Aeyol/icBa irdrref 
 uptOTOt is Xoxov, H. 13, 277 ; iK^o- 
 yov aiijtijSTiae, 11, 379 ; of the wooden 
 horse KoM.Of and miavdc Mx<K\ O'^- 4, 
 277 ; 1 1, 525 ; so the enemy's ships are 
 called ju^iKof Xoyof, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
 3, 57 : later also &e Ivrkir^-place of 
 robbers, the lair of wild beasts, like 
 Xoxptri- — 2. an ambush, lying in wait, of 
 the ad rather than the place, Uxov 
 (iv6pQv i^l^effdat, to lie m ambush, U. 
 13j 285 ; XoxoV staat, to place anatn- 
 buscade, II. 4, 392, Od. 4, 531 ; Ti&xV 
 eltjai riva, to place in ambush, Hes. 
 Th. 174; X6xov dpriveiv, Od. 14, 
 469; Uyeadat ic Tidxov, 11. 13,277; 
 and, Tid^ovie Kolvetv avipar dpiaTrj- 
 Of, to pick out the best men for an am- 
 buscade, Od. 14, 217;— this being in 
 Horn, the chief part of the art of war, 
 V. II. 13, 277, so. — 3. the louy of lying in 
 wait, ambush, U. 24, 779, Od. 4, 441 ; 
 Xdxog BcloLO yipovroQ, the way to 
 watch him, Od. 4, 395 ; Mtevc ol 6a- 
 vaTov Ik Uxov, Pind. N. 4, 96 ; 6u- 
 vojf KpvTTTOuiva Mxois 'EptMif, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Aim 
 
 Sofii. El. 490. — 4. the mm (hat form ti< 
 ambush, 11. 8, 522, where it is strictly 
 a body ofTnen destined for surprising a 
 town: henpe — ^5. any armed band, a 
 body af troops, Od. 20, 49 ; but only of 
 foot, not hcwse ; so in Trag., Aesch. 
 Theb. 56, 460, Soph. O. C. 1371, etc. ; 
 and then, metaph., irapBhuv iKlaioi 
 X; Aesch. Theb. HI, cf. Eum. 46, 
 etc. — 6. in prose, usu. a body of about 
 100 Tnen, a company,==Kom. centxtria, 
 (hence Xoxayog is Rom. centurio, and 
 XoxtTtc kKKXjiffia, the comitia centu- 
 riata), Xen. An. 3, 4, 21, etc. :— but 
 among the Spartans a Xorof was the 
 fourth or Jiftk part af a /lopalq. v.), 
 Hdt. 9, 53, 57, etc. : — the difierenco 
 of numbers seems to be due to the 
 different divisions of regiments in the 
 several Greek states, v. Arnold Thuc. 
 5, 68 : cf.' 1, 20. — 7. any body of people 
 a union for civil purposes, Xen. Hiei 
 9, 5. — H. a lying m ; child-birth, like \o 
 Xtla, Aesch. Ag. 137, Supp. 676.— III. 
 a Macedonian month,=Att. /iai/iax- 
 TJipvirv, Hesych. 
 
 Aoxo^, ov,'fif='Xtx^, Diosc. 3, 4. 
 
 *Ad6), V. sub Xovtt). 
 
 Avd^u,= araaidii). 
 
 Ava, Of, 17, '(Avu) dissolution, sepa- 
 ration : hence faction, riot, like fTrdcic 
 Pind. N. 9, 34. [v] Hence 
 
 Avatoc, ov, b, (Xva) the looser, de- 
 livers, esp. from care, hence as epith. 
 of Bacchus, Lat. I/yaeus, Anacreont. 
 
 Avyd(u,=tl^yc^, very dnb., v. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 Avyaloc, (tia, atov, {Xvytj) shadowy, 
 dark, gloomy, vi^o^. Soph. Fr. 471, 
 Eur. Ueracl. 855 ; wkto; bfipui Xv- 
 yatac. Id. L T. 110, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 
 1121: also ^^vyator. Adv. -uf. 
 
 iAvyalos, ov, 6, jMgaeus, falser of 
 Polycaste, grandfather of Penelope, 
 Strab. p. 461. 
 
 Avyyaivu and -df u, {Xv^a, 7jiy^, 
 ff) to have the hiccup, to hiccup. 
 
 Avyyij^hii, ef, {Xvyi, r/, eWof) at- 
 tended with hicoup, 'TTvperof, Hipp. 
 
 iAvyiaiii^, toe, 6, X/ygdamis, a king 
 of the Cimmerians, who settled in 
 Cilicia, Call. Dian. 252 ; Arist. Pol. 
 S, 5, 1.-2. father of Artemisia in 
 Hidicamassus, Hdt. 7, 99.-3. a ty- 
 rant of Naxus, Id. 1, 64. — 5. a Syra- 
 cusan, who gained the first prize in 
 in the pancratiumOl. 33, Paus. 5, 8, 8. 
 
 Avyim, adv. (Jl-Dfu) with sobs, kXA- 
 nv. Soph. O. C. 1621. 
 
 Avyoiveo^, ia, eov, = XiryStvo^, 
 Anth. P. 5. 48. p] 
 
 AHyiivoe, Ivr/, ivov, of while mar- 
 ble, Anth. P. 6, 209 : in genl. white as 
 marble, dalldmg white, X. Kuvia fta- 
 (TTUv, ib. 5, 13: from 
 
 AHySo^^ ov, ^, o daza^ng white stone, 
 white marble, Xvyiov Xetdrepov, Anth. 
 P. 5, 28 : also fem., like Xl8o(, ^ Ho- 
 pfa XiySoc, Mod. 2, 52. 
 
 Avyn, T/c, J}, shadow, darkness, gloom, 
 App. lilyr. 25 : also ^Xiyri, whence 
 
 ijXvyd^u, i-miXvyd^tj: akin to vv^, 
 ace. to the freq. interchange of v and 
 X : also to *XvKti, Lat. lux, but only 
 by way of strong antithesis, just as 
 Lat. nox to lux, night to light, v. Don- 
 alds. New Crat. p. 349. [v, but short 
 in T/XHyti.'] 
 
 Avyrnos, d, 6v, (Xiyo;) flexible. 
 
 Aiiylia, Dor. f. Xvyt^S, Theocr. 1, 
 97, (Xiiyof). To bend, twist, as a 
 wrestling-term, Ar. Vesp. 1487.-2. to 
 overthrow, master, Ipura, Theocr. 1. c., 
 cf. Luc. Gymn. 1, etc.— II. mid. to 
 bend or twist one's self, writhe, so as to 
 avoid a blow, Eupol. Incert. 54, Plat. 
 Rep. 405 C : to struggle, suffer, oid 
 iTivylxBri T&v inixdv, Theocr. 23, 54 
 
ATTO 
 w turn, pM, as a joint in the socket, 
 opflpov 5 Xvyi(eTat, Soph. Tr. 7T9. — 
 2. pass, fo be throion or mastered, Ipu- 
 TOf iif" ipyaXfu Muyir^i/r, Theocr. 
 1,98. 
 
 Mylvo;, Cvij, ivov, (X6yoc)ofaevm«- 
 t(ulm,<!Te^av6cX., t. Welcker Aesch. 
 Trilog. p. 49 sq.. cf. Myo; II. [fl 
 
 \Avyivoi,ov,d,the Ly^niM,a.Dranch 
 of the later in territory of the Tre- 
 balli, Arr. An. 5, 6, 4. 
 
 Kiyiaaa, arof, to, (Xvyf^a) that 
 which is bentoT twitted: also=Bq. [*] 
 
 \iyie/i6c,oi), d,Q.Vyi^u) a bending, 
 twitting, strictly of willow, hence of 
 wrestlers, and so metaph. of the wind- 
 ings andtwistings of a sophist, Ar. Ran. 
 775. 
 
 AvywTfi^, oi, A, (^v/of, Jlvyffu) 
 a basket-maker, Lat. vietor. 
 
 AiSytariKdg, ri, 6v, (Tivyl^o) readily 
 tw^ing : pliant, suppu. 
 
 Aiy lords, Vt ^'"t i Myl^u ) bent, 
 pliant, 
 
 Auy/cdfu and TivyKoiva, = hiy- 
 yiUva. 
 
 AiyKUO^, ela, eiov, CKiy^, b) lynx- 
 like, pTii/ifia, Antb. P. append. 66. 
 
 ^AvyxevQ, iu;, i, Lyneeus, 'brother 
 of Idas, an Argonaut, ftimea for his 
 sharp sight,Pii>3.N. 10,1 15 sqij.: hence 
 prov. b^fepov pXeiruv tov Avyiceac, 
 Ar. Pint. 210. — 2. son of Ae^yptus, 
 husband of I^permnestra, king of 
 Argos, Hes. Sc. 327. — 3. a son of 
 Hercules, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8.-4. a ty- 
 rant of Samos, a pupil of Theophras- 
 tus, brother of Daris the historian, a 
 historian, poet and general writer, 
 Ath. 128 A, etc.; v. Meineke I, p. 
 458. 
 
 iAvypiaral, av, ol, the I^/ncestae, a 
 people in south west of Macedonia, 
 Thuc. 2, 99 : in Diod. S. AvyKearai: 
 hence 
 
 \AvyiciiaTli, Hq;, h, the country of 
 the Lyncestae, Lyncestis, between the 
 rivers Haliacmon and Erigon, Strab. 
 p. 326. 
 
 AvyKiKbSii, 6v,=7AyKei0Q. 
 
 AvyKlov, ov, TO, Dim. from JWyf, 
 a small or young lyuf, Calliz. ap. Ath. 
 201 C. 
 
 tAliyKOf.ou, 6, Zmwus, masc.pr. n., 
 Qu. Sm. 11, 90.-11. ij, capital of the 
 Lyncestae, Thuc. 4, 83, 124. 
 
 AvyKoiptav, ov, t6, also 7j,yii.or6piov 
 or Xiyyovpifyv, a sort of ^em, ace. to 
 some a reddish amber, ace. to others the 
 hyacinth, TheOphr., Diosc. (Some de- 
 rive the word from the Alyveg of 
 Upper Italy, whence came the gam ; 
 others from KvyKb; oipo;, from the 
 vulgar belief that it was lynxes' water 
 petrified.) 
 
 Avy/i6(, oC, 6, (Mfij) a sobbing, like 
 Wyf (^), Plut. 2, 513 A. Hence 
 
 Avyuudvc, ec,=^vyy6dtis, Hipp. p. 
 400. 
 
 ATTS, b, gen. Xuyxof, also hry- 
 yds, Eur. Incert 118, a lynx, H. Hom. 
 18, 2i,0aXial X., Eur. Ale. 579, Arist. 
 H. A. 2, 1, 33, etc. 
 
 Aiy^,ri, gen. Xtiyyof, (Xifu) a vio- 
 lent sobbiTigi esp. a hiccup, Hipp., etc. ; 
 X. Ksv^, Thuc. 2, 49 ; forvarious reme- 
 dies against it v. Plat. Symp. 185 D, 
 and cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Onoma- 
 top., like its verb, and our hicmp ; cf. 
 
 AvydScajiOc, ov, (Xiyoc, Seojio^) 
 bmtndwith willowtwigs, epith. of Diana, 
 Paus. 3, 16, 11. 
 
 Avyoeiivi, if, (Wyof, cMof) like 
 agnus castus, DlOSC. 
 
 ACyoTT^KOf, ov, (.irXiKo) plaiting 
 tf willow twigs. 
 • ATTOS, Oil, i, 11SU. fi, any pliant 
 
 ATAI 
 ticig-or rod fit for i6ieker-work, esp, of a 
 wittow twig, with, etc., LSt. vimen, Od. 
 9, 427; 10, 166; and so lust like /to- 
 axoc, but in fioaxotat Xvyoiai, II. 11, 
 105, it is doubtful whether one of the 
 two words is not an adj., pliant, pr 
 whether they are both substa. in ap- 
 position: so, ?.. Kai kX&Sql, Arist. 
 Plant. 1, 3,3, etc.— 11. later, a uiiflom- 
 like tree, elsewh. dyvof , Lat. vitex ag- 
 nus castus, used for wreaths, Anacr. 
 39, prob. 1. Aesch. Fr. 219, (ap. Ath. 
 674 E), cf. Xiyivog. — III.=(TTpe/3X^, 
 a screw-press, used by carpenters. 
 (Perh. akin to AofiSf, q. v.) [tij 
 
 ACyorniraf, ef, [%6yoc, reix") 
 made ofwiths, Kipro^, Anth. P. 9. 562. 
 Ary60wf, to, Q^vyij, 0uf)=:Xt)/cd- 
 0uf , q. V, 
 
 Avyout, 5, ^Xvy^Cw" to overcome, 
 i^peva ^pva^, Antn. r. 9, ISO ; tiXvic- 
 Tontitiai XvyuSelc, Anth. Plan. 15. 
 
 ATrPO'S, d, ov, sad, gloomy, dis- 
 mal, imvmfvl, o/ledpof, y^por, H. 10, 
 174, Od. 24, 250, etc. ; also with many 
 other words, mostly denoting states 
 of body or mind, as Jtt;, fiUof, fj:9of, 
 etc.: so, X. (jeof. Archil. 16; vnnog. 
 Find. N. 6, 43 ; itMoc. Aesch. Oho. 
 17; irbvoi, voirof. Soph. O. T. 18S, 
 Phil. 1424 ; etc. : ru Xvypa, bane, mise- 
 ry, 11.24, 531, Od. 14, 226; mim, Od. 3, 
 303 : l^oxa Myp' diSvia, versed above 
 all in banes, Od. U, 432, cf. Xvypcl 
 voeOvTCf, Hes. Op. 259.-2. with an 
 act. force, ifidpjiaKa Xvypd, in opp. to 
 ioBXa, baneful drugs, Od. 4, 230; 
 yaoTTyp Xwyp^, the stomach that cause 
 of bane, Od. 17, 473 ; but— 3. ei/iOTO 
 Avypd, sorry garments, Od. 16, 457. 
 — if. less freq. of men, sometimes — 1. 
 baneful, mischievous, Od. 9, 454, but 
 usu. — 2. sorry, i. e. weak, cowardly, II. 
 13, 119, 237, Od. 18, 107.-111. adv. 
 -pof, n. 5, 763. — What was said of the 
 kindred XevyaXioc, applies mostly to 
 Xvypdc also ; but the active force of 
 the word comes more forward in Xv- 
 ™6f, and it remained in use among 
 the Att. and other "poets, while Xev- 
 yaXeoQ became nearly obsol. (Akin 
 to XevyaXioc, Xoiyo;, Tiotyw;, Lat. 
 t^geo, luctus.j 
 
 ACyfjdijf, ef, (Xuyof , eMof) Hke a 
 willow twig, i. e. taper, pliant 
 
 ^AiSSa, TIC, h< Lydda, a village of 
 Palestine not far trom Joppa; the 
 later Diospolis, N. T. ; Joseph, 
 t Ai!(5eiof ,= AlJStof . 
 tAwdj?, Tig, 7), Lyde, fem. pr. n., Ath. 
 598 : but— 2. Aviv, fem. to Avddj-. 
 Avdta, aj*, fi, Ijydia, the kingdom 
 of Croesus in AJsia Minor, afterwards 
 a Persian satrapy, Hdt., etc. — tJl fem. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 iAvSiaSag, ov, b, Lydiadas, of Me- 
 galopolis, a commander of the Ach- 
 aean confedaracy, Polyb. 2, 44; in 
 Plut. Arat. 30 AvatdST/g. 
 
 AvSid^a and Acdi'^u, (AvSog) to 
 imitate the Zjydians, esp. in language 
 and dress, Av6l^eiv tvv UToXipi, Phi- 
 lostr. : — XviitfM, of Magnes, in ref- 
 erence to'his play called Avioi, Ar. 
 Eg; 523. 
 
 ^ tAvUja/cdf, 7, &II, and AvStKbc, ij, 
 6vj=^. ; Ti A.vSiic^,:=Avdla, Hdt. 
 
 Aiidtor, la, tov, (AvSla) of Lydia, 
 Lydian,i Aesch. Supp. 550 ; Pino. N. 
 4, 73t; hence Avdla XWog, ■i, Bac- 
 chyl. Fr. 20, a silicious stone used to 
 assay gold, and first discovered in 
 Lydia, elsewh. paaavog, v. Theophr. 
 Lap. 46, 47. 
 
 Aodwrri, adv. (Atidifu) in the Xyd- 
 ian torigue, after the Lydian fashion, ot 
 (in music) the Lydian mode, Cratin. 
 
 AYKA 
 
 Avdiov, 6>i>0f, 6, Lat. ludio, ludius, 
 Dion. H. 2, 71 ; cf. Auddf. 
 
 AvdoTrdd^C, ic, (Awddf, Tradelv) vo- 
 Iwptuous as a Lydian, Anacr. 100. 
 (Cf. ^SmraS^c.) 
 
 Atidof , oS, d,t fem. Aod^, §f,t " Ly- 
 dian, ^Lydian, Av6ov ni?.07rof. Find 
 0. 1, 37, etc. ; Aviy yvvaiKl, Soph. Tr. 
 70 ; usu. in pi. ol Avdol, the Lyctians, 
 earlier called Maeonians, Strab. ■p. 
 625 : said to derive their name from 
 Avidc, a son of Atys, Hdt. 1, 7, cf. 
 171. The name became proverb, for a 
 stupid and also a licentious man, Pa- 
 roem.f — i\.=Xvdiuv, App. Pun. 66. 
 
 AY'Zfl, f. -fw, to have the hiccup, 
 Hipp. p. 160. — II. to5o&,Lat. sinpiUire, 
 in geni. to whine, Ar Acb. 690, cf Anth. 
 P. 7, 218. (Onomatop., Bke its equiv- 
 alent in Lat., etc., cf Xvy^: hence 
 3Wyf, ii, htyaor, Xvyyai'Vu,avaX6Ci->). 
 
 AvTi, Tj^Vi I™- '<"■ ^''o- t*] 
 
 AiiMi', A«ol. 3 plur. aor. 1 pass. 
 from Mo for iXvSriaav, but Horn. 
 XvBiv, neut. part. nor. 1 pass, [ti] 
 
 Avdpov, ov, TO, or X-OSpog, ov, 6, 
 filth, defikmeTtt, esp. of blood, Horn., 
 who however only uses dat., XvVpi^ 
 iraXdaacTo xe'ipai;, 11.20^ 503 ; lit/iari 
 Kat Xvdpu TreTraXaytihitig, Od'. 22, 
 402 ; but the nom. M6pog occurs in 
 Anth. P. 9, 323, Poll., etc.— When the 
 word stands alone, in Horn, it > is 
 expl. as blood streaming from woimds, 
 gore, like jiporog, but when coupled 
 with alfia, olood and dust from battle. 
 The Medic, writers use it for impure 
 blood, Hipp.p. 1284, and Euphor. sim- 
 plyfordiM«,n-. 54, etibi Meineke. — II. 
 later, the colouring matter of the murex. 
 (Akin to Ali/a)), q. v.) Hence 
 
 Avdpou, u, to defile with gore. 
 
 AvBpddrii, Ef, {Xv6pov, eWof) de- 
 filed with gore, bloodu, Anth. P. 9, 256. 
 
 iAvKO, fi, Lyca, fem. pr. n., Timocl 
 ap. Ath. 567 E. 
 
 AmuBcevTiSes, iipai, al, the hours 
 that mmce up the year, Anth. tP. 5, 13t : 
 from 
 
 AiK&pat, avTog, i, the year, Od. 
 14, 161 ; 19, 306; ace. X«(cd/3ow, Ep. 
 Adesp. 194, 8. (Prob. from *Xi'ikti, 
 Let. lux, and Balva, smi so, strictly 
 the path of light, the sun's course.) [xa] 
 
 ^Avtca)3TiTref,ov, d,ilft. Lycabettus, 
 a hill of Attica not far from Athens, 
 Plat. Criti. 112 C. 
 
 fAvKaydpocov, b,Jjyfiagopas,Taasc. 
 pr. n., Arr. Art. 1, 12, 7. 
 
 AvKdyjpi, TIC, ^, (A»Kflf,'ay;[ul= 
 KvvdyxTi. 
 
 AvKaia, ov, rd, v. AvkoZoc II< 
 
 Amaiva, ric, ^, fem. from Xvkoc, a 
 jfte-uwi/, Plut. Rom. 2. [ii] 
 
 ASoKaivic, Hoc, !?, = foreg. only 
 — fll. as fem. pr. n., Lycaenis, Call 
 Epigr. 56, 1, Anth. P. S, 187. 
 
 AvKatv6fiop<poc, ov, (XvKmvlc, /lop- 
 ^) she-Violf-shaped, Ly^.481. 
 
 AiKatov, ov, TO, dpof. Mount Jjy- 
 caxus,\ in the south of Arcadia, sacred 
 to Jupiter and Pan, now Tetri^,\ 
 Pind.Fr. 68; also 4AC/taiof. CfTsq. 
 
 AiKdloc, ala, aiov, Ltycaean, Arca- 
 dian : freq. epithv of Jupiter, Find. 0. 
 9, 145 : also of Pan, hence-^II. 6 Av- 
 Koioc, a mountain in Arcadia, also to 
 AvKaiov, q. v. — III. tS Avxaia, (sc.) 
 lepa, the festival of Lycaean Jupiter, 
 eisiv T& A., Xen. An. 1, 2, 10:— also 
 the Rum. Lupercalia (from Xvkoc, Lat. 
 lupus), Dion. H. 1, 80, Plut. Ant. 12. 
 
 iAvK&uPiic, ov in Arehil. 129 eoj 
 corrected by Elmsl. eo, b, Lyeambes, 
 a Theban, father of Neobule, Archil 
 1. c. ; Anth. P. 7, 69 ; «tc. : hence 
 
 iAvKa/iPic, Hoc, and -a/iPidc, aSoc, 
 71, daughter of hycambes, Anth. P. 7,'jO 
 867 
 
ATKH 
 
 f\iKav6oc, ov, h, Lycanthut,' an 
 Athenian, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2, witU v. 1. 
 Av/caiOo^. 
 
 AvKavBfjwrla, Of, iji a melancholy 
 madness, in which one wanders at 
 night, howUng like a wolf. ■ 
 ■ AiiKdvdpuvos, ov, i and r/, (W/cof, 
 ai/dptji'noQ) the were-wolf or war-wolf, 
 liencein Medic, jonewho labours under 
 ^VKavSpuiiia. 
 
 t AwKlJOj/f f , ov, ol, the Taycaones, I/y- 
 eaoniam, Xen Cyr. 6, 2, ,10 ; Strab. p. 
 554, etc. : V. sq. 
 
 ^tiVKdovla, ac,ii, iycaonia, a prov- 
 ince of Asia Minor between Cappa- 
 doeia and Pisidia, Xen. An. 1, 2, 19, 
 etc. i I 
 
 \&.vKaov,tSrj(, ov, 6, son of Lycaon, 
 i. e. Maenaius, or Areas, Theocr. 1, 
 125. 
 
 •, ^XvnaovLKOSi V' ""> Lyeaatuan, 
 Btrab., but. more usu. 
 
 ■fAD/cdOTjof, o,ov,=foreg., Anth. — 
 2. of ox relating, to Lycaon, A. Uparoi, 
 =Ko/l^ffir6, Call. Jov. 41. 
 
 tAu/caoj/itrrf, adv. in the Jjycaonian 
 tongue, N. T. Act. Apost. 14, 11. 
 
 iAvKoptiToc, ov, 6, Lycarilm, a Sa- 
 mian.lldt. 3, 143. 
 
 tA«/cdptof, on, 6, Lycarius, a Spar- 
 tan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 tAvK<4(7nof, a, ov, of Lyoastus, a 
 city of Leuco-Syria, Ap. Rh. 2, 999. 
 
 tAii/caffTOf , ov, h, Lycastus, a city 
 in the south of , Crete, U. 2, 647 : 
 hence adj. AvKuaTeioc, ov, of Lycas- 
 tus, Anth. Flfm. 253. 
 
 AvKOvy^C, er, (*?,vk!i, avyii) of or 
 at the gray twilight, Heraclid. AUeg. 7 : 
 TO XvKavyes, early dawn, 'Luc. Ver. 
 Hist. 2, 12, etc. » 
 
 Avica^og, ov, ij, a plant like the al- 
 kanet, ayxov(7a, also ^iiKO^og, if, ?.v- 
 KoM^, Tj, perh, our lycopsis, bugloss, 
 Nic. Th. 840. [«] 
 
 iAvKduv, ovo;, 6, Lycaon, son of 
 Felasgus and the nymph Meliboea, 
 king of Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, Iv — 2. 
 father of Pandai-us, II. 2, 826.-3. 
 son of Priam and Laothoe,!!. 3, 333. 
 — 4. a son of Mars, Eur. Ale. 502. — 
 II. a Lycatmian, Xen. ; etc. 
 
 iAvKsag, ov, b, Lyceas, a historian 
 of Nauoratis, Ath. 616 D. 
 
 Avuii}, Tif, 71, Att. contr. Tmktj, sub. 
 dOjOa; wolfs skin, 11. 10, 459 : a helmet 
 of it. 
 
 Xvaela, Of, i,=foreg., Polyb. 
 
 AvKetov, ov, TO, the Lyceum, a 
 gymnasium or public palaestra with 
 covered walks m the eastern suburb 
 of Athens, where Aristotle ta.U'ght, 
 -named after the neighbouring temple 
 of Apollo fuVKEio^, At. Pac. 357, cf. 
 .Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 33:— strictly ijeut. 
 from sq. , 
 
 AvKsLog, Ha, elov, also , of, ov, 
 Eur. Bhes. 208, (Ai/cof); Ijyelan,- 
 epith. of ' Apollo, Aii/CEJOf avof, or 
 simply, 6 AiiKetOf, -either as Xvkokto- 
 voq (q. V.) jior as the Lycian God (v. 
 AvK'^yev^C) ; or, as MiiUer Dor. 2, 6, 
 ij 8, from *i,vit.j), q. v. : — Aesch. Theb. 
 145, plays upon the doubtful mean- 
 ings, AvK£i\.uva^, XvKECO^ yevov 
 OTodTU 6at(ji, Lycean lord, be a very 
 wolf to the enemy, cf. Id. Supp. 686, 
 Soph. El. 7. [S] 
 
 Avii^r VCt Vt ■*"• contr. for Avkei?, 
 q.'V. 
 
 •AT'KH, a root, only found Ma- 
 crob. Sat. 1, 17, whence come %vk6- 
 0<jr, uiKJiMxTi, Mko;, Xvxvoc, Wy- 
 oof, ^eiiffffw, XevKo^, arid Lat. luceo, 
 lux, as also "KvKa^a^, Xvnavyrig, Xv- 
 Ko^ia, and Germ, leuchten, our own 
 light, lighten, in the same sense : cf. 
 also Uyri, IvKoiug. [i] 
 868 
 
 ATKO 
 
 AvKTiyevfii, eg, (AviUa, yivog) epith. 
 of Apollo, usu. explamed .Lycian^ 
 bom, 1. e. at Patara, U. 4, 101, cf. He- 
 raclid. AUeg. 7, and Mxeuii. 
 
 AvKJiSav, adv. Q,iHog) wolf-like, 
 Aesch. Fr. 30. , 
 
 AvKTjdpLdg, oVf 6, awolfs howl, form- 
 ed like jivxriOiioc, ap. Suid. 
 
 AvKT/XaToc, , ov, b, = iyxeXvg, 
 Hesych. 
 
 AvKla, iaj> sj, Lycia,i a province of 
 Asia Hinor between Caria and Pam- 
 phylia, earlier called i; Hihid;, and 
 ace. to Hdt. 1, 173, received its later 
 name from AwKOf.the son of Pandion, 
 II. 2, 877, sqq.t : adv.; AvKlriBtyfrom 
 Lycia, II. 5, 105 ; AvKi^de, to Lycia, 
 II. 6, 168. 
 
 tAuKia/cdf, ri, 6v, Lycian, of Lycia. 
 
 fAvKtiw, ov Dor. a, 6, Lycidas, a 
 bucolic poet, Mosch. 3, 98.-2. aslave 
 of Chabrias, Dem. 497, .7. — Others in 
 Dem. 1251,4^ etc. 
 
 AvicXSevs, Etif , 4, (XtiKOf) o wolfs 
 whelp, Theocr. 5, 38, Plut. Solon 23, 
 ubi V. Schaf. 
 
 iAvKldr/c, ov Ion. eu, 6, Lycides, an 
 Athenian, Hdt. 9, 5. 
 
 iAvKcvog, oVf 6, Lychms, father of 
 Amphitheus, Ar. Ach. 50. — Others in 
 Dem. 1223, 2 ; Paus. ; etc. 
 
 AvKioepy^Ci ec> AvKiovpy^g, Ef, 
 {AvKia, *ipy(j) of Lycian workman- 
 ship, A. ^tiAai, Dem. 1193, 11: cf. 
 XvKoepyijg. (Formed like 'Am«ovj3- 
 yfff, BoLOTutvpync,, etc., Valck.,Hat. 
 7, 76.) ; ' 
 
 iAvKtoi, uv, ol,, the Lydans, II. 2; 
 876; V. AvKia. [«] 
 
 AvKiov, ov, t6, a Lycian kind of 
 thorn, elsewh. nv^dKama, Diosc. — II. 
 a liquor drawn from it, and used as a 
 medicine, Gels, [i] 
 
 ^AvKLOv, ov, TO, the temple of the 
 hero Lycus (A)ii/co; I. 5), at Athens, 
 Plut. llies. 27. 
 
 AHiuoc, ov, 6, a kind of daw or 
 chough, dub. 
 
 \AvKiog, a, ov, of Lycia, Lycian, 
 Find. P. 3, 198 ; Hdt. ; etc. : as epith. 
 of Apollo, Id. 1,74. 
 
 iAvfuog, ov, 6, Lycius, son ofLyca- 
 on,Apollod, 3, 8.— 2.=Aii/£0f 1. 5, Paus. 
 1, 19, 4. — 3. an Athenian, commander 
 of the cavalry in the army of the ten 
 thousand, Xen. An. 4, 3, 22. — 4. a 
 Syracusan in the same. Id. 1, 10, 
 14. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 AvKiovpyqg, ig, contr. for Avtitoep- 
 
 fAvKcg, wag, o, Lyois, a comic poet 
 derided by Aristop$i. Ran. 14. 
 . tAvKitJKog, ov, b, Lyciscus, an Ath- 
 enian arch'dn 01. 109, 1, Dem. 1330, 
 24 ; cf. Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 13.— Others 
 in Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 jAvKoaTTjg, ov, b, a7iinheib.,of I/ycoa, 
 a city of Arcadia, Polyb. 16, 17, 5. 
 
 AvKo^aTiag, ov, b, IXvicog, {3cUvo)) 
 wolf-trodden. 
 
 Avic6j3p(jTog, ov, (.2,vKog, (St^puaKu) 
 eaten by wolves, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 5. 
 
 AvKoStuKTog, : ov, {Xvicog, dtijKu) 
 wolf-chasei, MjiaXig, Aesch. Supp. 
 350 ; as Herm. for %euK6aTiKTog. 
 
 AvudSovTec, ol, {TiVKog, bSovg')= 
 KvvoiovTeg, Galeri. 
 
 AvKonSrig, ig, Q,iKog, elSog) wolf- 
 like, wolfish. 
 
 AvKoepyrig, eg, {Xvkoq, *ipya') 
 ^wolf-destroying, Lat. lupos conJKiens, 
 ■!rp6l3o}Mi XvKoepyieg, javelins for 
 killing wolves, Hdt. 7, 76,ubial.Av/ti- 
 oepyieg, but needlessly* 
 
 AvKodapaiig, ig, (kmog, ddpaog) 
 bold as a wolf, Anth. P. 7, 703. 
 
 AvKoB^pag, ov, b, Q^iiKog, dru^tS) a 
 wolf-hunter. • ■ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATKO 
 
 AvKOHTOviu, u, to slay wolves: 
 from 
 
 AvKoKTOvog, ov, (MKog, xrelva) 
 wolf-slaying: epith. of Apollo, the 
 wolf-slayer, Soph. El. 6, cfT Paus. 2, 
 19, 4, and AuKWof.— IL to Xvkokto- 
 vov, a plant, 'Wolfs 'bane, aconiium, 
 Galen. 
 
 iAvKoXeav, ovTog, b, Lydoleon, an 
 Athenian orator, Arist, Rhet. 3, 10. 
 
 fAvK0fiij6eiogt 6, ii, of Lycomedes, 
 Anth. P. 6, 276, 6: from 
 
 jAvKo/i^dt/g, ovg, b, LycomMes,gon 
 of Creon, a Grecian leader before 
 Troy, n. 9, 84.-2. a king of Scyros, 
 father of Deidamia, Soph. Phil. 243. 
 —Others in Hdt. 8, 11 ; etc. 
 
 iAvKOUvSig, Hog, i, daughter ofLy- 
 comedes (z), Bion 15, 8. 
 
 At)K6/iop^g, ov, Q,iicog, /lop^, 
 wolf-shaped. 
 
 jAvKo/icyv, ttivog,6, Lueumo, v. Aov- 
 Kovfiav, Dion. H. 
 
 tAu/toopyof, ov, 6, Ep. resolved 
 form of Awowpyof, H. 6, 130. 
 
 AvKOKdvdjip, 7lpog,i,a wolf-panther. 
 
 AvKOirepaiKov or -nipaimi, wi, to, 
 an Aegyptian plant with a strong 
 smelling, yellowish juice, Galen. 
 
 AiKoiTodeg, ov, oC'lTivKog, voifi 
 the body guards of tyrants, perh. be 
 cause they wore wolf's skin boots 
 Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 665, Suid. 
 s. V. ;— in Ar. Lys. 1. c, TievKOTrodei 
 must be read (vrith Herm.) metri grat. 
 
 iAvKop/ialog, a, ov, of the Lycormas, 
 Lye. 1012: from 
 
 jAvkop/iag, ov, 6, Lycormas, a river 
 of Aetolia, which was afterwards 
 called Euenus, Strab. p. 327. — H. 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 111 ; etc. 
 
 AvKofifialaTiigi ov, b, (Tivxog, Salo) 
 a wolf-worrier, liiov, Anth. P. 7, 44, 
 cf. 6, 106. . 
 
 ^AvKbpTOg, a, b, Lycortas, father of 
 Polybius, a commander of the Achae- 
 ans, Polyb. 2, 40, 2, etc.— Others in 
 Paus.; etc.. 
 
 ATf'KOS, ov, b, a wolf, Hom., the 
 largest wild beast in Greece, and the 
 emblem of greediness and cruelty, v. 
 esp. U. 16, 156 sq., 352, sq. ; X bpioTC- 
 pot, Od. 10, 212; KOiTMydoTopeg, 
 Aesch. Theb. 1035 ; etc. :— proverb., 
 .?t.VK0V Ideiv, to see a wolf, i. e. to be 
 sirucic dumb, as was vulgarly believed 
 of any one of whom a wolf got the first 
 look, Plat, Rep. 336 D, Theocr. 14, 
 22; so, Moerim luni videre pricres, 
 Virj. Eel. 9, 54, cf. Pun. N. K 8, 34 : 
 2.vKoy TTTtpd, prpverb. of things that 
 are not, like ' pigeon's milk,' Meint ke 
 Com. Fragm. 2, p. 245 ; iig 'kvnogjia 
 vov, of vain expectation, lb. 3, 213 ; 
 so, MKog Kexnvdg, Ar. Lys. 629 : X. 
 olv viuvaiot, of an impossibility. Id. 
 Pac. 1076, 1112 ; Ivkov piov f^v, ap. 
 Polyb., 16, 24, 4 ; in i/vKov arofiarog, 
 Paroem.; etc.— II. a kind of daw or 
 chough, Arist. H. A. 9, 24.— UL a kind 
 of >4, Ath. 282 D.— IV. a kind of 
 spider, Arist. H. A. 9, 39, 1.— V. any 
 kind of iron hook or spike, esp.— 7I, 
 a jagged bit for hard-mouthed horses, 
 Lat. lupus, lupatum, Plut. 2, 641 F ; 
 cf, XvKoaird^. — ^2. a hook or knocker on 
 a door, elsewh. fidvSa^^g or K6pa^. — 
 3. the hook of a well-rope, by which the 
 bucket hangs. — VI. nickname ofxlvai- 
 6ot, Anth. P. 12, 250 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
 241 D.— VII. thefiiower of the iris, Ath. 
 682 A. (Cf. iupus, 6X(5!r-i?f ; wolf, 
 wipes : the Sansc. is varkas (cf. Sa- 
 bine hirpus), and in Slavon. the A: is re 
 tained, e. g. Russ. walk, Winning, 
 compar. Philology, p. 60). [C] 
 
 iAiKoi, ov, 6, Lycos, I. of men, — 1 
 son of Neptune and Celaeno, Apollod 
 
ATKO 
 3, 10, 1.— 2. a son of Aegyptus, Id. 2, 
 1, 5. — 3. son of Dascylus, king of the 
 Mariandyni, Ap. Rh. 2, 139.— 4. son of 
 Hyrieus, an ancient king of Thebes, 
 husband of Dirce, Eur. H. F. 27.-5. 
 son of Pandion, an Athenian, fled to 
 Asia, and from him Lycia is said 
 to have derived its name, Hdt. 7, 92 ; 
 Strab. p. 667 : honoured as an Athen- 
 ian hero, Ar. Vesp. 389 : v. Avklov. 
 — G. grandfather of Anacharsis, Hdt. 
 4, 76. — 7. an Athenian, father of 
 Thrasybulus, Thuc. 8, 75.— Others 
 in Pans. ; etc. — II. of rivers, the Xy- 
 ciu, 1. a tributary of the Tigris in As- 
 syria, Strab. p. 737 ; in Xen. Zii^OTOf . 
 — 2. a river of Syria, Strab. p. 755i — 
 3. a triButary of the Maeander in 
 Greater Phrygia, Hdt. 7, 30: now 
 Djok-bouiua.—i. a river of Pontus, a 
 tributary of the Iris, now Karakissar, 
 Strab. p. 556, — 5. a river of Bithynia 
 flowing into the Euxine near Hera- 
 clea, now Kilij-m, Xen. An. 6, 2, 13. 
 —6. a small stream of Mysia, Polyb. 5, 
 77, 7. — ^7. a river of European Sarma- 
 tia, falling into the Palus Maeotis, 
 Hdt. 4, 123. 
 
 iAvK6aavpa, of, ij, Lycomra, a city 
 of Arcadia on Mt. Lycaeus, Paus. 8, 
 2, 1 : al AvKOaovpetc, the mhab. of 
 Lye, Id. 8, 27, 4. 
 
 AvKoairds, ddo;, 6, ii, ( XwMOf , airau) 
 torn or attacked by a wolf, \bl^, Ael. N. 
 A. 1, 38. t — II. draum by the bit (AvKOf 
 V.) ; oi hjKoairdie^, were a breed of 
 horses in lower Italy, elsewh. 'Ev£ro/, 
 Plut. 2, 641 F ; cl. Ael. N. A. 16, 24, 
 Call. Fr. ?— III. a name for wasps, Nic. 
 Th. 742 ; ubi v. Schol. [a] 
 
 AvKooToiioc, ov, (Xii/cof, aTo/ia) 
 wolf-mouthed : b ^., a kind of anchovy, 
 Ael. N. A. 8, 18. 
 
 \AviiOV TriSAtf, i;, {wolfs city)Lyco- 
 polis, a city in the Aegyptian Delta, 
 Strab. p. 802. 
 
 AvKOvpyela, af, ^, the trilogy (of 
 Aesch.) on the story of Lycvrgus (1), 
 Ar. Thesm. 135 ; ef.'OpeaTcla : prop, 
 tem. of 
 
 tAwKOtipyEJOf, a, ov, of Lycvrgus, 
 Lycurgean, Polyaen. ; from 
 
 tAuKoipyof , ov, 6, Ep. AuKoopyof, 
 Lycurgus, son of Dryas, king of the 
 Eaoni in Thrace, punished by the 
 gods for insulting Bacchus, II. 6, 130. 
 — 2. son of Aleus and Neaera, a 
 king of Arcadia, II. 7, 142. — 3. son of 
 Pheres, a ruler in Nemea, ApoUod. 
 1, 9, 14. — 4. a suitor of Hippodamia, 
 Paus. 6, 21, 10.-:-5. son of Eunomus, 
 the famous lawgiver of the Spartans, 
 Hdt. 1, 65. — 6. an Arcadian, Id. 6, 
 127. — 7. a celebrated orator of Ath- 
 ens, a pupil of Plato, Plut. Vit. X. 
 oratt. — Others in Xen. ; etc. 
 
 ■\AvKavpla, of, i;, Lyaaia, a district 
 of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 19, 4. 
 
 AvKOipavos, ov, 6, a plant, also writ- 
 ten JivKo^uv, Plut. Lye. 16, cf. Id. 2, 
 237 B. 
 
 Avicdip&aXfzo^, ov, (AiJ/cof, ot^OaX- 
 uos) wolf-eyed, — II. assubst.,aj7reci(nM 
 stone, 
 
 AvK.o^l'Ma, Of, 5, (Micoc, ^lUa) 
 wolf's, i. e. false friendship, Ep. Plat. 
 318 E, M. Ant. 11, IS. Hence 
 
 AvKOtplXiog, ov, of or like wolf's 
 friendship, Menand. p. 254. [t] 
 
 AvKO(li6poc,ov,{MKOc,6(pa) brand- 
 edwith the markof awolf, Strab. p.215. 
 \AvKO^povl6ij^, ov,d, Lycophronides, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 670 O. 
 
 AvK64>pav, owof , 6, ij, O^vKof, dp^v) 
 mlf-minded, Plut. 2, 988 D : in Horn, 
 only as prop, n, v. sq. 
 
 tAuit60pwv, owof , 0, Lycophron, son 
 of Mastor of Cytliera, companion of 
 
 ATMA 
 
 the Telamonian Ajax before Troy, II. 
 15, 430,-2. son of Periander of Co- 
 rinth, Hdt. 3. 50.— 3. a tyrant of Phe- 
 rae in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 4.— 
 4. father of the orator Lycurgus, 
 Paus. 1, 29, IS. — 5. a poet and gram- 
 marian of Alexandrea, bom at Chal- 
 cis in Euboea, Luc. — Others in 
 Arist. ; etc. 
 
 AvKotftug, (UTo^, 6, twilight, both of 
 morning and evening, like aputiMKri 
 vi^, Lat. diiuculvm, v. infra. (Usu. 
 deriv. from the root *'XiK'q q. v., and 
 
 tuf, cf. axtoijih; : ace. to others from 
 i/cof, wolf-light, during which the 
 wolf prowls, as we say oiol-light, bat- 
 light, Ael. N. A. 10, 26, Schol. 11. 7, 
 433 ; cf. Pott Et> Forsch. 2, 263.) 
 
 AiitSxpoo^, ov, contr. -rpBvg, bvv, 
 (Xvicog, ;tPoa) wolf-coloured. 
 
 AvKo^la, ttf, t], (6iZiff)=AD/cd0uf, 
 Lye. 1432. 
 
 AvKoMq, ij, and XvKa^OQ, ii,==M- 
 Kdijiof, Diosc- 
 
 Avfcou, cj, (Mkoc) to tear like a 
 wolf. Pass, to be attacked, torn by 
 wolves, Ttpo^ara XeXvKu^teva, Xen. 
 Cyr.8,3,41. 
 
 tAi/CTtOf, a, ov, of Lyctus, Lyctian, 
 Arist, Pol. 2, 7j- 1 : 7/ AvktIo, sc, yij, 
 the territory of Lyctus, Strab. p. 476 i 
 from 
 
 tAwKTOf, ov, 7j, Lyctus, ati ancient 
 city of Crete, II. 2, 647, where Strab. 
 p. 476 read Aurrof, as Polyb. also 
 named it. 
 
 AvKtiSrif, Ef , = XvKoeiS^^, Arist. 
 H. A. 6, 32, 1. 
 
 t A'v«6jv, wvof , &, Lycim, son of Hip- 
 pocoon, ApoUod. 3, 10, 5.- 2. a Tro- 
 jan, II. 16, 335. — 3. an Athenian, one 
 of the accusers of Socrates, Plat. 
 Apol. 23; Ar. Vesp. 1301.— Others in 
 Xen. An. 5, 6, 27 ; Theocr. ; etc. 
 
 tAvvcwvjy, ?/f, 7}, Lycone, a hill of Ar- 
 golis, Paus. 2, 24, 5. 
 
 tA«J/(t.)V7r6/lif,i7,(cj«j/o/'wotoes)£y- 
 copolis, a city of Aegyptian Thebai's, 
 so named from the respect there paid 
 to wolves, Strab. p. 843. 
 
 iAvKiinac, a, 6, LycBpas, a herds- 
 man, Theocr. 5, 62 : Dor.=Ion. Av- 
 
 KUTTI/f. 
 
 t AuKWTrevf, ^uf , 6, Lycopeus,^ son of 
 Agnus, ApoUod. 1,8. — 2. a citizen of 
 Cos, Theocr. 7, 4. 
 
 fAvKaitri, Tig, ii, Lycope, a city of 
 Aetolia ; hence A AvKanlrrK, an in- 
 hab. of Lycope, Theocr. 6, 72. 
 
 tAu/cuTTT^f, OV Ion. ea, i, Lycopas, 
 a Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 3, 55, Ion. 
 for -Trof. 
 
 \AvKiipeia, ai, ^,LtJcorla, a city on 
 the southern point of Mt. Parnassus, 
 now Lyakoiura, Strab. p. 418 : hehce 
 
 tAw/tupcjOf, a, OV, of Lyeorea, Ly- 
 carean, Anth. : 6 A. appell. of Apollo, 
 -A p. Hh. 4, 1490 ; and Avxapevg, b, 
 Call. Ap. 19. 
 
 t Aw/cupeif , fof, if=AvK6peia, Luc. 
 Tim. 3. — II. Lycoreus, son of Apollo 
 and Corycia ; in Paus. Avxapoc, 10, 
 6, 3. — 2. V. sub foreg. 
 
 AH/ia, arog, to, like KoBap/ia, filth 
 or dirtremovedby washing, esp. inplur., 
 ifippocrl'y fiiv TrpuTov 4?ro ypoof.../lii- 
 /lara navra KdBypov, II. 14, 171, Soph. 
 Aj. 655: also the dirty water, etc., 
 thrown away afterwarcfs, Lat. purga- 
 mentum, hence, elg aXa Xiiiar' ifiaX- 
 Aoi>, II. 1,314: /l. t6kou, the discharge 
 afterchild-birth,=TtiX6i;ia,Call.Jov. 
 17. — II. moral filth or dl^ement, dis- 
 grace, infamy. Soph. O. C. 805. — III. 
 an abandoned man, the o^-scourings vf 
 society, like Kd6ap/ia lit— IV. =%6/iri, 
 ruin, Aesch. Pr. 692, cf. Seidl. Enr. 
 
 ATMH 
 
 pledge, usu. ivi;^poV; Suid. (ProU 
 from Tiovo, Lat. bto, lavo, akin to %i^ 
 Bpog, Xv/i^, Xotii6g.) 
 . Avfialvofiai, dep. mid. ; with pf. 
 pass. XeMftaa/tat, Dem. 1109,28; 3 
 sing. XeMfiavrat, 570, 20 ; v. sub fin. : 
 — strictly, to cleanse one's self (from 
 Xvfia), but this signf. only appears in 
 compd. iuroXv/ialVo/iai. — II. (frdni 
 XvjiT]) to treat another outrageously, to 
 outrage by word or deed, to maltreat, 
 esp. of personal injuries, scourging; 
 torturing, etc., (cf. Dem. 630, 26), c. 
 ace, Twv htitfrv kXviiijvuvTO avriKi- 
 arag, Hdt. 8, 28 ; dpyf,,.^ a' del Xv 
 ftalverat. Soph. O. G. 855 ; cf. Eur. 
 Bacch. 354, Ar. Av. 100, Isae. 58, 11, 
 Xen., etC; ; also c. dat., XvfiatvetTddt 
 ™ v'eKp&, Hdt. 1, 214; 9, 79; cJ. 
 \<fess. ad 8, 15, Ar. Nub. 928, Eur. 
 Bacch. 632, etc. ; (the constr. with 
 dat. is considered strictly Att,t Schol. 
 Ar. Nub. 925, but Xen. always has 
 ace, and itisfreq. in the Oratt. ; Plat, 
 does not use the word at all) : absol. 
 to do mischief, cause ruin, etc., Thuc. 
 S, 103 ; so, Xv/ifoi Xv/ialvea0at, Hdt 
 6, 12 ; c. acc. QOgnato, dXig Xi/i^gJiv 
 iXvp-Tiva vdpog, Eur; Hel. M99 ; also 
 c. nent. ad], in acc, r&XXa ndVra, 
 Xvptalvfadai, Hdt. 3, 16, cf. Beni. 
 The act. Xvftaiva seems not to occur 
 before Liban., who uses it With dat., 
 (for the examples in Xen. and Aristot. 
 have been corrected froraMSS.) : but 
 Xv/ialvo/iai is used as pass., how and 
 then, SeSe/ievog KaV Xvfiaivo/ievO'g, 
 Antipho 136, 43 ; XvftavSh/ de/iag, 
 Aesch. Cho. 290. Hence 
 
 AvfiavTTfp, ^po'g, b, a spoiler, destroy- 
 er, ^Mag,A.en, Hier. 3, 3 : hence 
 
 AvfiavT^ptog, la, lov, irmLridts, de- 
 structive, deofid, Aesch. Pr. 991 : c. 
 gen. outraging, mining another, yvvat- 
 Kog, o'lKav, Aesch. Ag. 1438, Cho. 764. 
 
 Aijfiavrrjg, ov,6,=Xvfiav7^p, yduog 
 X.|3£ow, Soph. Ti-i 793. 
 
 AvimvTiKdg, Ti, 6v,=Xv/idvTijpiog, 
 Epict. 
 
 Av/idvn>p, opag, b, =Xv/iavTJ!p, 
 Timon. ap. Sext.Emp. Math. 11, 171. 
 
 Aiiiia^,=niTpa, Hesych., whence 
 Jjat.'lumecta and lumarius, 
 
 iAvfta^, oKog, b, Lymax, a river of 
 Arcadia, Paus. 8, 10, 3. 
 
 Avfiap, TO, poet, for Xi/ia, Xiyai, 
 
 Avimatg, t],-=Xvu.i\, dub. I. Aesch 
 Snpp. 877. ■ _ ^ 
 
 A.viidxil„ii,=Xviiri, Hesych. 
 
 Aviieav, dvog, i, (XHfiij) a destroyef, 
 spoiler, corrupter. Soph. Aj. 573 ; yv- 
 vaiK&v, Eur. Hipp. 1068; auT^peg 
 dXXdjiy Xitfisuveg, Isocr. 56 E, 187 
 B ; cf. Xen. Hier. 6, 6. Hence 
 
 AvjicavEio/iat, dep. mid,,=:Xviialr 
 voftai, V. 1. Polyb. 5, 5, 8. 
 
 Aifoj, rig,^, oulragehy word or deed, 
 maltreatment; esp. 'maiming, and so 
 ruin, destruction, ^ttI XHfifj, for the sake 
 of insult, Hdt. 2, 121, 'i, cf. Aesch. 
 Theb. 879 ; uvSpa ovra ahxpijg "Xii- 
 im SiaKtifievov, Hdt. 2, 162 ; iiv iia-' 
 4metpoiiivav oix dv yivoiTo /ieyaXij 
 Xi/it) Tj, ttSXei, Plat. Legg. 919 C ; 
 X, Kapitrnv leal irpo^aTuv, Xen. Oec. 
 5, 6 : freq. in plur., Xijiijoi Xv/ialve- 
 adai, Hdt. 6, 12, Xvfiaig ipBelpsiy, Ar. 
 Av. 1068; ddafiavTodiTOtat Xvuatg, 
 Aesch. Pr. 148, cf. 426.— 11.4= XS/Jo, 
 defilement, impurity, Polyb. 5, 59, 11. 
 (Aii/i)7 arid Xvpta are orig. the same, 
 though each has by custom beenmoro 
 restricted to one branch of their com- 
 mon signf;: from the same roots 
 come ,l2j8)?, XvBpog, Lat. lobes, huum, 
 prob. also Xotupg, Lat. lues', perh. 
 also XvTtri.y [v\ 
 
 Avfirp^, Ep. aor. mid. c. pass, signf. 
 
ATfA 
 
 tormed from Xvu, without any vowel 
 of union, U. 21, 80. [i] 
 
 KSfL^TTii, ov, A, poet, for T^vfiavT^p, 
 
 Av/ijia, aroi, ro,=X®/jo, Strab. p. 
 235. 
 
 AvIIuSk, Ef, (Aii/Ji;, eldog) ruinous, 
 destructive. 
 
 AviTokyrK, ic, (Xuir)j, &^yos) dis- 
 tressed by pain, Paul. S. Ecpfir. 474. 
 
 AvTTiot, 6J, f. •7l(TG>, iXOjTij) to give 
 pain to, to pain, distress, grieve, annoy, 
 Hes. Op. 399, Hdt. 8, 144, Trag., etc. ; 
 opp. to evfpaivuv, Eur. Ale. 238; 
 raird, raira Avnovvrec, S- kyi> i/m; 
 IXiirovv, Plat. Apol. 41 E ; iMvei 
 oirov ii X"J>'^ nopBoviiev^i, Xen. An. 
 7, 7, 12 : — Hdt. also has it of caval- 
 ry aiid. light troops, to harass, annoy 
 an army by constant attacks, Hdt. 9, 
 40, cf. 61, Thuc. 6, 66, etc. — Pass, to 
 be sad, to mourn, grieve, ?t.vTretadai ijtpe- 
 va, Theogn. 593; opp. to xoipei'V, 
 Soph. Aj. 555, etc. : also c. ace. rei, to 
 grieve about a thing. Soph. Aj. 1086 ; 
 Trpd? Ti, Thuc. 2, 64, Plat. Kep. 585 
 A ; absol. to feel pain, Eur. Ion 632, 
 Plat., etc. ; rb XviTovft£vov,=7] TiifKT}, 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 205. 
 
 AT'IIH, 7i(, it, pain, Lat. dolor, Hdt. 
 7, 1.52: opp. to i]iov% Plat. Phil. 31 
 C, etc. : also pain of mind, grief, Hdt. 
 7, 16 ; opp. to ;i;apd, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
 32 ; and so, mostly in Trag., S^y/ia di 
 XvTTTig oidiv k(j}' riirap irpo^iKveiTai, 
 Aesch. Ag. 791 ; etc. [ii] 
 
 Aiirrifia, OTOf, to, cAStt^u) pain, 
 distress. Soph. Tr. 554. 
 
 /LVKtjpog, d, 6v, iXvir^u), painful, 
 Lat. molestus, ro aot tovt' ksTi XvittI' 
 pbv kXvuv, Soph. O. C. 1176 ; t&v 
 66)101131 %avtipu, Eur. Ion 623, etc. : 
 also of persons, troublesome, Ar. Ach. 
 456, Xen. An. 2, 5, 13. Adv. -puf, 
 ?,VJT7jpug ^vet bI..', Soph. El. 767 ; A. 
 ipipecv Tt, Isocr. 199 D. 
 
 AviryalXoyog, ov, QMireu, Xoyoc) 
 givingpainbytalking,CTa.tiii. Incert. 42. 
 
 AvTTjjTiov, verb. adj. from AwTreo- 
 flat, one must feel pain, Xen. Apol. 27. 
 
 A.vmjTtK6g, J?, ov, (ytuTT^w) distress- 
 irfg.TO Xt)ir.,=Ai)7r);, Plut. 2, 657 A. 
 — -II. pass, distressed distressful. 
 
 Avnpo^loc, ov, (Xvirpog, ptof) lead- 
 ing a wretched life, Strab. p. 318. 
 
 Auirpoyajof, ov, Att. hi^poycuf, 
 o)v, (T-UTTpof, ydia, yif) with poor soil, 
 App. Hisp. 59, Ptiilo, v. sq. 
 
 AuTrpof, d,ov, (Xi»7r^6), cf. XvTTijpdg) 
 distressful, wretched, poor, sorry, esp. 
 of land,.7afa, Od. 13, 243, Hdt. 9, 122, 
 Arist. H, A. ^, 28, 4, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
 as the Romsinsopposed to each other 
 gracile and laelum solum. — ^II.=^u7rw- 
 poc, paijiful, distressing, sad, Aesch. 
 Cho. 835, Eum. 174, Eur. Ale. 370, 
 etc. ; TO XvTTpSv, Id. Supp. 38. Adv. 
 -puf, lb. 898. Hence 
 
 KvnpoTT}^, TJTO^, 7J, wretchedness, 
 distress : esp. of land, poverty, barren- 
 ness, Strab. p. 130, etc. 
 
 Av7rpd;^;(jpof , ov, {Xvirpoc, xf^po.)^= 
 Xvirpoyaioi, Strab. p. 427. 
 
 AT'PA, Of, 17, Lat. lyra, a lyre, a 
 Greek musical instrument of ieven 
 strings, (ivrdrovoc, Eur. I. T. 1129), 
 like the Kidapa, said to have been 
 invented by Mercury, H. Mere. 423, 
 etc. ; but never in Horn, (his name for 
 similar instruments being /rt'dapi^ and 
 06p/iiyD, but freq. from Piod. down- 
 wards.— The hollow shell or body of 
 the lyre was deeper than that of the 
 cithara, and was too large to hold on 
 the knee : its strings were (as in the 
 cithara of Terpander) seven, KeXadog 
 ivTUTovov Wpof, Eur. I. T. 1129, etc. ; 
 —being of a full rich tone, it was held 
 *«be-the most manly of all stringed in- 
 870 
 
 ATPO 
 
 struments, cf. mdapa : for the Same 
 reason it was not used in. dirges and 
 wild music such as the ^rygian 
 mode, wliich is therefore caUed 6 
 uvev Xvpa; Bp^og, Aesch. Ag. 990, 
 cf. tbKvpQg, aifi&pfUKrog.-^lL lyric poet- 
 ry and music, Plat. Legg. 809 O.— III. 
 the constellation Lyra,.Anacr. 70, nbi v. 
 Bergk, Arat. 268.— IV. a sea-fish of 
 the Trigla kind, Trigla Lyra, Arist. 
 H. A. 4, 9, 5. [S] 
 
 ^AUpa, Of, », Lyra, a place in Bithy- 
 nia, so named from the lyre of Orph- 
 eus, Ap. Rh. 2, 929.— II. fem, pr. n., 
 Loc. 
 
 Avptiotdog, ov, b, contr. Avp^ddf, 
 (Xvpa, /Loi6dg) one who sings to the lyre, 
 Anth. P. 7, 612, Plut. Sull. 33, ete. 
 
 tAup/37,_Mf , Ji, Jjyrbe, a city of Pisi- 
 dia, Dion. P. 859. 
 
 Aiiplia, (,)i,ipa) (o play the lyre, 
 Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1037 E, Ana- 
 creont. 
 
 Avpm6(, 11, ov, Qvvpa) of or for the 
 lyre, lyric, fiovaa, Anaereont. 25, 2 ; 
 i A., a lyric poet, Anth. P. 11, 78, Plut. 
 Num. 4. 
 
 Avptov, ov, TO, dim. from Xvpa, Ar. 
 Ran. 1304. 
 
 Avpiaiidc, OV, 6, (Xvpi(a) a playing 
 on the lyre. 
 
 AvptoT^^, OV, 6, Oivpl^u) a player 
 on the lyre. 
 
 ^Avptceia, of, ^, Lyrcla, a place in 
 Argolis, Paus. 2, 25, 5. 
 
 ^AvpKciov, ov, TO, Mt. Lyrclus, in 
 Argolis on the borders of Arcadia, 
 Strab. p. 370. 
 
 fAitpKog, ov,6, Lyrcus, son of Abas, 
 Paus. 2, 25, 4. 
 
 + Avpvawf , a,ov, Lymean, of Lyma, 
 aec. to Schol. Aesch. Pers. 324, v. 
 Blomf ad 1. fv. 330) : but Steph. Byz. 
 of Lymessus, as if from Avpva lor 
 AvpVTiffffog. 
 
 \Avpv7jaL0g, a, ov, of Lymessus^ 
 Lyrmssian, Aeseh. Fr. 250 : and 
 
 +A«p7/)?trjf, jdof , fi, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., Aeseh. Fr. 250 ; 17 Avpwai(, 
 the territory of Lymessus, Strab. : from 
 
 t Afpv^ffffdf or At)pj')?0'6f , ofi, 5, Lyr- 
 nessus, a city of Troas, II. 2, 691 — 
 2. aec. to Callisth. ap. Strab. p. 667, 
 676, a city of Pamphylia. 
 
 AijpO}'>;^!7C> ^r> {Xvpa, yioBla) de- 
 lighting in the lyre, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
 12. 
 
 Avpbsi^, ecaa. ev, {Xvpa) fitted for 
 the lyre, lyrical, Theopomp. (Coloph.) 
 ap. Ath. 183 A. 
 
 Avpoepydc, ov, (7i.vpa, *lpyu) mak: 
 ing lyres or singing to the lyre, Orph. 
 Arg. 7. 
 
 Aipi^eXyric, i(, (Xipa, BiXya) 
 charmed by the lyre, Anth. P. 9, 250. 
 
 AvpdKTiTo^, ov, Q.ipa, ktI^u) Ivre- 
 founded, epith. of Thebes,, said* to 
 have been built; by the sound of 
 Amphion's lyre, Christod. £ephr. 
 261. 
 
 AvpOKTVTTTig, OV, &,^Xvp6KTV%0S', 
 
 Anaereont. 
 
 AiipoKTVTTia, af, ^, a striking the 
 lyre, Antb. Flan. 277 : from 
 
 AtJpoKnJTTOf, ov, {Tivpa, ktvizIu) 
 strikitig the lyre. — II. twanging like a 
 lyre, of a bow-string. Lye. 918. [C] 
 
 AvpoTTTfyo^, ov, (Avpa, Tr7iyv^fpA)=' 
 
 XvpOTiOtO^. 
 
 AvpoTrot.e(j, <5, to make lyres ; hence 
 
 Avpo~oti]Tiic6g,ij,6v,goQdat7na^wig 
 lyres. 
 
 AvpoTcoita, ag, t], the art of ranking 
 lyres : and . 
 
 AvpoTTOilKdg, y, 6v,=Xvp07rQl7ITi- 
 /crff, 5 X., sub. Tix^"!' P1&'- Euthyd. 
 289 C. : front ^ 
 
 AvpoKOidc, 6v,{Xvpa, 7rotiu)making 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ATZl 
 
 lyra. Plat. Euthyd. 289 B, D, Crat 
 390 B i cf. Bergk Anacr.27. 
 
 AvpoAolVt^, 6, a kind of lyre, ap. 
 Ath. 175 D. 
 
 AipTog, TO, Epirot, word for bku 
 0i)f, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 500 B. 
 
 Avp&Srig, ei, Q,ipa, eldoc)=Xvp6 
 etc, Anth, P. append. 176. 
 
 Avp(ft6ia, ag, ?/, a song to be st&ig to 
 the lyre: from 
 
 Avpifidog, ov, 6, contr. for Xvpaot- 
 dog, q- V. 
 
 Avptjvla, ag, y, (Xipa, in/eojiaii a 
 /"tying ofh/res, Ar. Fr. 34. 
 
 fAvaaydp^g, ea, b, laa,=AvBay6- 
 pag, Lysagoras, masc. pr. n., a Mile- 
 sian, Hdt. 5, 30.— 2. a Parian, Id. 6, 
 133. 
 
 iAvffdvdpa,tig,ri,X^8andra,da.xigh.' 
 ter of Ptolemy son of Lagus, Paus. 
 1, 9, 6. 
 
 iAvaavdpidag, a, b, Lysandridas, u 
 Spartan, Ath. 609 B. 
 
 ^Aitsavdaog, ov, 6, (Wu, &vip) Ly- 
 sander, a Trojan, II, 11. 491.-^2. the 
 celebrated general of the Spartans, 
 Xen. HelL 1, 5, 1, sqq. — 3. a Sieyo- 
 nian officer. Id. ib. 7, 1, 45. — Others 
 in Paus. ; ete. [ij 
 
 AvaHviag, ov, 6, (Avu. dvia) eliding 
 sadness, like Kavaavlag, X. kokuv, 
 Ar. Nub. 1162. 
 
 iAvaavlag, ov,b, Lysanias, an Athe- 
 nian archon Ol. 78, 3, Died. S. also 
 
 01. 84, 2, Id., father of Aescbines, a 
 friend of Socrates, Plat. — 2. a friend 
 of Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 1, 
 2, 1. — 3, name of a youth in Call. Ep. 
 29, 5. — 4. a grammarian of Cyrene. 
 Ath. 304 B.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc 
 
 Avoipug, uTog, b, {Xvu, epug) de 
 liverer from love. 
 
 tAiioT;, r/g, h, Lysi, a daughter ot 
 Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 Aiiaijvup, opog, b, ^, (Avu, uv^p) 
 relaxing, weakeningmen, Tryphiod. 449. 
 
 ^Avaiava.^, anTog, b, Lysianax, an 
 Elean, Paus. 6, 4, 5. 
 
 iAvaiavaaaa, ijg, ri, Lysianassa, a 
 daughterof Nereus and Doris, Hes. 
 Th. 58.-2. a daughter of Polybus, 
 wife of Talaus, Pans. 2, 6. 6 : cf. Av 
 aijidx7l.—3- daughter of Epaphus, 
 mother of Busiris, Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 
 Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 iAvalag, ov, b, Lysias, son of Ce- 
 phalus, the celebrated orator, a con- 
 temporary of Socrates, Plat. ; Xen. ; 
 etc. — Otbersin Ath. ; etc. — II. Avai- 
 dg, udog, J7,.a city of Greater Phrygia, 
 Strab. p. 576. — 2. a city and fortress 
 of Syria, Id. p. 752.-3. a stronghold 
 for storing np plunder in Jndea, Id 
 p. 763. 
 
 AyaiyHpog, ov, (Xvu, yd/iog) die 
 solving mnrriage, Anth. P. 5, 302. 
 
 Avaiyvia, ag, ij, or Xvoiyvta, (Lob. 
 Paral. p. 333) ; relaxation of the Umhs, 
 Hipp. p. 415. 
 
 Avalyycog, ov, (Avu, yvlov} relax 
 ing the limbs, enfeebling. 
 
 jAiiiai,SlK!i,riCi ii Lysidlce, daughter 
 of Pelops, wile of Mestor, Apollod. 
 
 2, 4, 5 : aec. to Plut. Thes. 7, mother 
 of Alemena. — 2. a daughter of Thes 
 pius,, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 Avaioiiiog, ov, (Avcj, Mkij) ending 
 or settling law-swis. — II. infringing on 
 justice. 
 
 AHoLiBtipa, ag. jj, with dishevelled 
 Adir, like AtiffiSpif, Nonn. 
 
 AHai^uvog, ov, also j?, ov, {Xvu, 
 (crvTf) loosing the zone, i. e. ceasing to 
 be a maid. — ^. of a aoldier, ungirded, 
 unarmed, Lat. discinctus, fPolyaen. Q, 
 24, 3t.— II. epith. of Diana and llith 
 via, who assisted women in travail 
 The6cr.,17, 60. 
 
ATSI 
 
 \A-mii6eldtif, ov, i, Lysithlia, one 
 of the wealthiest of the Athenians in 
 the time of Demosthenes, Dem. 565, 
 13 ; 703, 14 ; etc. 
 
 t Atitrtdeof , ov, i, Lyaithais, an Athe- 
 nian scchon 01. 78,4, Diod. S. 11, 69. 
 
 tAvtridoor, ov, A, Li/sUh5iat son of 
 Priam, Apotlod. 3, 12, 5. 
 
 AvalBpi^, TplxoQ, 6, ii, (Wu, 9p<f) 
 with loose hair. 
 
 AOaiKdKOi, ov, {Mu, xaKo^) mding 
 evU, Theogn. 476, ubi aL ^voik-. 
 
 ^AvoikXcIStk, ov, 6, Jb^aidfda, 
 agionst whom a speech of Dmarchns 
 was directed, Dion. H. de-Din. 12. 
 
 iAvaiiiKiJQ, iovg, 6, Lytidea, a,n 
 Athenian, father of Abronychus, 
 Thuc. 1, 91. — 2. a young Athenian, 
 who married Aspasia after the death 
 of Pericles, and rose through her in- 
 structions to high stations, Thuc. 3, 
 19; Ar. Eq. 132, 765, etc. 
 
 Aiiir^Ko;<of, ov, or i,i)mKaixrK, {Xia, 
 Koiai)=Xv<!iej)ii,y. \.0m. C. 3, 128. 
 
 t AtKTtKpaTijf , ovc, i, jSyaiefata, an 
 Athenian commander. At. At. SI3, 
 626.-2. an archon 01. 81, 4, Diod. 
 S. 11, 88. 
 
 ^AimXJM, fKti), Li/tilla, fem. pr. n., 
 Ar. Nub. 684. 
 
 tA«(rMi4;if5,i)r,^,J^»imft:*e, daugh- 
 ter of AoaS) wife of Talaus, Apollod. 
 1, 9, 13 : cf. Avaidvairaa.~S. a daugh- 
 ter of Priam, Ii 3, 12, 6. 
 
 Ai)(TtfldX(ti, (If, 1^, and }i.vacpdxiov, 
 ov. To, a medicinal herb, Lysimachia, 
 loote-ttrifi, Diosc. 
 
 iAvatfUixia, and -/<ar no, of , ^, i>y- 
 timaefua, k city in the Thraoian Cher- 
 sonese, Strab. p. 331.— 2. a city of 
 Aetolia on a lake of same name, Id. 
 p. 460. 
 
 ^Avai/iaxCi^C, ov, 6, (prop, patron, 
 from Aval/iarof) Lysimachida, an 
 Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 22; 
 etc. 
 
 AvelaaXot, ov, alsopecul. fern, ^v- 
 auidvil (Ar. Pac. 994, Lys. 554), (Ma, 
 "4x9) ""Ung strife, Anth. P. 5, 71,etc. : 
 freq. as a prop, n., v. sq. 
 
 fAvfflfi&x^C^ 00, &, Ijysimachne, an 
 Athenian, father of the celebrated 
 Aristides, Hdt 8, 79.-^2. son of this 
 Aristides, Plat. Lach. 179 C— 3. a 
 commander of the cavalry under the 
 thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell, 2, 4, 8. — 
 Others of this name in Dem. ; Plut. ; 
 etc. 
 
 iAvotfiiXeio, af, 17, Xlftvif, Jjysime- 
 lla, a marsh in the suburbs of Syra- 
 cuse, Thuc. 7, 53 ; Theocr. 16, 84. 
 
 ACo'i/tfX^I', (c, (Xiiu, /liiai) limb- 
 nlaamg, epith. of sleep, Od. 20, 57 ; 
 23, 343; of love, Hes. Th. 911, Sap- 
 pho 43 Bgk., etc. ; of death, £ur. 
 9app. 46 ; so too of wine, sickness, 
 etc., Anth. P. 11,414. 
 
 tAvaft/«v;;f, ouf, OrLysimXnes,B Si- 
 cyonian, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 45. — 2. an 
 Athenian orator, Atb. 209 A. 
 
 AvaiitipifivoQ, ov, (Avu, pipi/iva) 
 driiHng can aieay, Anth. P. 9, 524, 12. 
 
 Av&ifto^, ov, \XvaiQ) able to looM or 
 relieve, Aesch. Supp. 811. — II. pass. 
 able to be loosed or redeemed, kvi^vpov. 
 Plat. Legg. 820 E.— 2. aile to be solved 
 or ttfuted, avM,oyiaii6g, Aiiat. An. 
 Pir.2, 27, 5. [»] 
 
 Aiiaivo/ioi, ov, (Xi!u, vo/ms:) doing 
 Mmy with the km, Nonn. 
 
 iAiMtlvo/iac, OB, 6, LysinSmus, son 
 of Electryon, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 tAfiin'txn>fi ov, 6, J/yrniSus, maac. 
 pr. n., an Atheruan, Dem. 949, 6.-2. 
 hlher of Aristophon, Paua 6, 13, 11. 
 
 Ainriof , ia,iov, also io(, lov, QAu) 
 reusing, deUowing, able to release, etc., 
 Maioi Oeoi, the gods 10*0 deleeerfrom 
 
 AYSl 
 
 ctirse or sin, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 366 A ; 
 epith. of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 124, 
 Orph. H. 49, 2 ; cf. Pans. 9, 16, 6. [v] 
 
 AvatiraiYlMov, ov, gen. ovo£, (^litfif , 
 iral-Yfia) tettine loose, i, e. gwvng play 
 or ^orl, dub. I. Anacreont., 39, 9, at 
 lesst contrary to Analogy, as being 
 from the snbst. Tiiais [v] instead of 
 the fut. XviTo, <Sfi sq, [«] 
 
 Av<ri5r^/<uv, ovof, (Mfftf , n^/ia) end- 
 ing sorrow OTpain, Orph. Hymn. 1, U ; 
 58, 20, ubi Herm. XaBiirquav metri 
 grat., cf. foreg. 
 
 AiitTOToflof, ov, Q.VU, jroffof) deliv- 
 ering from love, Anth. P. 5, 269. 
 
 Avoe7r6v£ov, ov, t6, a medicinal un- 
 guent: from 
 
 ASffj'ffovof, ov, (Xvu) wdvod releas- 
 ing from toil, labOr-Ughtening, A, depa- 
 irovref , Pind. P. 4, 72 ; X TC/letjTa, 
 death that frees from fare, Id. Fr. 96. 
 
 t Avofirwij, ))C, it, Lysippe, daughter 
 of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8i— 2. 
 daughter of Proetus, Id. 2, 2, 2.— 
 Others in Paus. : fem. from 
 
 +Aii(r£«?rof , ov, d, (Xvu, fcjrof) Ly- 
 sippus, a Spartan harmost in Epita- 
 lium, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 29.— 2. a poet 
 of the old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 2] 5 ; 
 
 2, p. 744. — 3. a celebrated statuary 
 of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 9, 8. — Others in 
 Dem. 1083, 11 ; etc. 
 
 Avffif, ewf Ion. cof, 7, (^vu) a 
 loosing, setting free, esp. of a prisoner, 
 hence a release, ransoming, IL 24, '655, 
 Theogn. 1004 : — oix Ixti Maiv (sc. 
 Ta7r5|ttara),Soph.Ant.598: — c. gen., 
 A. davdrov, deliverance from death, Od. 
 9, 421 ; X Ipiios, Has. Th, 637 ; X. 
 XpKtm', disburdening from debt, Hes. 
 Op. 402 ; Avtfiv ahhai kokuv, Hdt. 
 6, 129 ; X. wevSiuv, imxBav, Pind. 
 N. 10, 143, Soph. Tr. 1171 : also, %. 
 iyo T(V«f,_^Plat. Rep. 532 B : butr-2. 
 ov Av(T(f aXKri OTparov ffpof oIkov, 
 no other means of letting the host loose 
 from port for home. Soph. El. 573. — 3. 
 absol. dtiiverance from guilt by expia- 
 tory-rites, Lat. eaipiatio, Stallb. Flat. 
 Rep. 364 E. — 4. recovery from pain or 
 sichness. — 5. on u/x^ Tiijatc v. itfi^Tiv- 
 ffif. — II. a loosing, partingf i,. xal 
 riDpiaudt irvxvi "To s&iiatog, Plat. 
 Phaed. 67 D :^-4issolntion, T^f Tro^i- 
 TMOf , Id. Legg. 945 C. — ^2. solution of 
 a difficulty, refutation, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
 25, 1. — 3. the tmravdling of the plot 
 in a tragedy. Id. Poet. 18, 1.— III. 
 ^66pTrov X., a place for banquetting, 
 PiniO. 10 (11), 57, ubi v. Bockh; 
 cf. /cara/lvff£f II. [v] 
 
 fAv<r£f, fdof, b, livsis, an Athenian, 
 after whom one of Plato's dialogues 
 is named.— 2. a Pythagorean philo- 
 sopher of Tarentum, teacher of 
 Epaminondas, Ael. V. H. 3, 17. — 
 
 3. an immoral lyric poet, Strab. p. 
 648. (cf. Lob. Pathol. 511, n. 450 
 
 fAvaiarpaTti, i7f , ^, IXva, orpotof) 
 Lyaistrata, fem. pr. n., formed by Aris- 
 tophanes as title of one of bis come- 
 dies in which he urged the bringing 
 the war to a close. 
 
 t AvoxoTpoTOf , ov, 6, {M(i>, OTpdro^, 
 V. foreg.) lA/siatTtOas, an Athenian 
 seer, Hdt. 8, 96. — 2. an Athenian, 
 notorious for effeminacy and gamb- 
 ling, Ar. Ach. 855. — Others in Dem. ; 
 AndOc. ; etc. 
 
 Avoiaufmria, u, (Avu, aufid) to be 
 relaxed in body, Hipp. p. 1160. 
 
 tAvffiTdvfa, Of, 5, HI Steph. Byz. 
 AoO&iravla, Lusitama, the western 
 division of Hispania, now Portugal, 
 Strab. p. 152, sq. 
 
 lAvoxrSvo/, dv, oi, the laiaitani, 
 Strab. p. 152, etc. 
 
 ATXS 
 
 pro^, Theophr. etp. Diog. L. 6, S4, 
 Diod., etc. ; X. Trepi top ^povov, eoon . 
 omy of time in making payments, Po-- 
 lyb. 32, 13, 11 ; and 
 
 AvatTsXiu, d, strictly, to indemnify 
 for expenses incurred, hence to be useful 
 OE advantageous to, XvoireTiSl ijfiiv 7J 
 itmiomlvn, Plat. Prot. 327 B : esp. 
 in 3 pets., XvaiTeXe! /ioi, it profits me, 
 is better for me, c. part., o?f Awnje- 
 XeTiret8ofUvot(, Lys. 174, 14, cf. Soph. 
 O. T. 316 i c. inf., 6ti iiot XvaireUl 
 i>gvcp Ixa ix^tv. Plat. Apol. 22 B ; 
 hence with a compar. force, reSvavat 
 XvoiTeXel § fijv 'tis better to be dead 
 than alive, Andoc. 16, 26, cf. Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 4, 12 : oft. too c. negat., oi X. 
 fioi, 'tis not good for me,' profits me 
 not, c. inf , Hdt. 1, 97, and Xen. et. 
 Valck. Hipp. 441 : to TixatreXomi, tIl 
 XvaiTEXoiJVTa, profit, gain, advantage, 
 Than. 6, 85, Plat., etc. Cf. Iva^ Vf : 
 from 
 
 AvatTsMjs, ig, (Xv<j, rkXos) »\,i\ct- 
 ly, paying or rndemnifying for expenses 
 ijicurred ; hence, useful, profitable, ad- 
 vantageous, XvatreMSTepov uSixla 
 iiKaioarnvs, PI*'- E-^p. 354 A^ 
 iuTtopcviiara XvatreXlarepa, Xen. 
 Hiet. 9, 1 1 ; XvaiTeXeoTaTJi fu^. Plat. 
 Rep. 344 E ;■ XvoiteX^ ; advantages, 
 Polyb. 4, 38, 8 -.—cheap, Xen. Vect. 4, 
 30 : cf. Xiu IV. Adv. -X£>s, Diod. 14, 
 102. 
 
 AvaiTeXoivTog^ adv. part. pres. 
 from XvaiTeXiUf usefully, profitably, 
 Xen. Oec. 20, 21, Plat. Ale. 2, 146 B- 
 
 iAvffttfidvijg, ovf,i 6, Lysiphanss, 
 teacher of Epicurus, Diog. L. 10, 13, 
 V. 1. Nagm^dvttf. 
 
 AvaupXep^S, ec, (Xva, (jiXhli) open- 
 ing the veins, Anth. P. 6, 94. 
 
 Avoitpptjv, ovog, b, 7j, Q,v(o, 0p^v) 
 releasing from care, Anacreont. 50, 2. 
 
 AvoLxaiTiK, ov, 6, {Xva, xatTTf)^ 
 XvffiSpi^, 
 
 Aiioixtrav, avag,b,^, ^va,xtTmi) 
 with loose tunic, Nonn. Ix^ 
 
 Avai(,id6c, ov, b, and ij, (Avffjf 3, 
 ad^) one who played women's characters 
 in male attire, Aristoz. ap. Ath. 620 
 
 E, Plut. Sull. 36, etc. ; so called from 
 Lysis, who wrote songs for such ac- 
 tors, Strab. p. 648; cf. Mayyiloj:. — 12. 
 aiiXo^, B.ii\ite accompanying or adapted 
 to such pantomimes, Atll. 182 G. 
 
 tAvoof, ov, b, Lysus, a statuary ot 
 Macedonia, Paus. 6, 17, 1. 
 
 AT'SS A', ^, Ait- Xerra, rage, fury, 
 in U. always of mariiat rage, Kparep^ 
 Si i Xvaaa itSvKev, 9, 239 ; XvaiaV 
 ^Xetv bXoTjv, lb. 305 : later raging-nuid- 
 ness, raving, esp. caused by the gods, 
 as that of lo, Aesch. Pr. 883, of Ores- 
 tes, W. Cho. 288, Eur. Or. 254, etc. ; 
 also of Bacchic frenzy, iXa(j)pii X., 
 Eur. Bacch. 851 ; XitriTi^ Trapa/coirsf, 
 Ar. Thesm. 681: strengthd., X. jmi- 
 vdc, Sophi Fr. 678 : also of dogs, Xen. 
 An. 5, 7, 26 in form Xiaoa, whereas 
 Plat, has XvTTa ipanKri, Legg. 839 
 A. — 2. personified, Avoffa, the goddess 
 of madness, Eur. H. F. 823. — II. the 
 worm under the tongue of dogs, re- 
 moved from the belief that it pro- 
 duces madness. Hence 
 
 Avaaahiu,=Xvaadd, to be raging- 
 mad, to rave, X. Tlvl, to be mad at or 
 with one. Soph. Ant. 633. 
 
 AvaadXioi, 6a, eov,(.Xvaada)raging- 
 mad, Ap. Rh. 4, 1393. 
 
 Avaadvioc, v. sub Xtaedvtoc. 
 
 Avoff(Jf, ddof, ^, raging mad, Anth. 
 Plan. 289 ; Xvaaddi imlpf, Eur. H. 
 
 F. 1024. 
 
 Avtroau, Att. XvTTdo, u, (XvoraJ 
 to be raging in battle, Hdt. 9, 71, dr. 
 Xiaaa init. : to rave, be mad. Soph 
 871 
 
ATTP 
 O.T. 1258, Plat., Rep. 329 C, etc. ; 
 of wolves, Theocr. 4, 11: Ipare; 
 TiMTTOVTeg, Plat. Bep. 586 C. 
 
 AvaariSov, adv. {Miaaa) furiously, 
 madly, Opp. H. 2, 573. 
 
 A/iaariiia, oTOf, t6, {%vaaaa) dfit 
 of madness: in plur. ravings, el /i' lit- 
 (boBoiev uavidaiv Xvaa^naaiv, Eur. 
 Or. 370. 
 
 Av(T(r-ijp7ig, e^,=:2/uaaaXeo^i Orph. 
 H. 68, 6. 
 
 Akiaar/Tijp, npo(, i, <"■« 'hat isragin^, 
 raving, mad, Kvuv %; II. 8, 299; ttovq 
 1., Anth. P. 6, 94. 
 
 Avaar/T^Ci 0*1 <S,=foreg., Anth. P. 
 7,473. 
 
 AvfftjnTiKdc, ^, 6v,=2.vffGa?.ioQ, 
 Ael. N. A. 12, 10. 
 
 AvaaoSriKToc:, ov, Q,vaaa, SiKva) 
 bit by a mad dog, Geop. 
 
 Ailaeouavi'u, u, to rage, rave, Ma- 
 netho: from 
 
 Avadofiav^C, ec, QAaea, /lalvouai) 
 raging-mad, frenzy^tost, Anth. P. .6, 
 219. 
 
 Avcraoa, u, to enrage, madden. Pass. 
 to be or grow fariojjk, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
 114. 
 
 AvaauSri^, ef, (P^vaaa, elSbs) like 
 one raging, raving, mad, 11. l3, 53. ; ^. 
 v6aoc, Soph. Aj. 453; of Bacchus, 
 Eur. Bacch. 980. _ ' 
 
 AuffffUTTif, i(5pf, ^, {Xvcnra, Snjj) 
 with furious glance, Orph. Arg. 977.- 
 
 iAiaav, avog, 6, Lysrni, a statuary, 
 Paus. 1, 3, 5. 
 
 AvTOti, ol, law-students who had fin- 
 ished their course of study, and were 
 ready to be examined : those who had 
 still a year to study were npoXiTai, 
 Pandect. 
 
 tAuraia, Of , ^, Lytaea, daughter of 
 Hyacinthus in Athens, Apollod. 3, 
 15, 8. 
 
 , iAvTUTiog, OV, 6, Lutatius, Rom. 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 1, 59, 8. 
 
 AvTeipa, fem. from Xvrijp, Orph. 
 H. 9, 17. [«] 
 
 Aijrityv, verb. adj. from ?^vo, one 
 must solve. Plat. G org. 480 E. 
 
 AiiT^p, vpof, i>, (yi,viS) one who looses, 
 a deliverer, TTOV0V, Eur. El. 136 ; Tro- 
 pov...yiiuav %VT7jpa, Aesoh. Supp. 
 807. — II. an arbitrator, decider, vetniuv, 
 Aesch. Theb. 941. 
 
 ACTMtdf, dtfof, n,='KvTeipa, she 
 that delivers, Orph. H. 13, 8. ' 
 
 Airijpioc, la, lov, lisu. of , ov, (%v- 
 T^p) loosing, reUfising, delivering, daC- 
 liovEC, Aesch. Theb. 175 : c. gen. de- 
 liveririg, setting free from a thing, 2,v- 
 TTjplove Evxtl( SujiaTuy, Soph; El. 
 635, cf. 447, 1490 ; tivI Tjvof %., a de. 
 liverer to a person /rom a thingi Aesch. 
 Bum. 298; and Ik nvof. Bur. Ale. 
 224 :^— also simply=AuT-jK6f , hence, 
 X. XiTTTjfta, relieving or Zi^Afemn^' sor- 
 row, Spph. Tr. 554, where it governs 
 the case of its verb Xva. — ^Il.'to /l"- 
 , T^piov=MTpov, TO ?,. duTravav, the 
 atonement or reward for all costs, Pind. 
 P. 5, 143. 
 
 ^AvTiepatis, 6, v. Airvipaiig ; The- 
 ocr. 10; 41, in Dor. form -aaf. 
 
 Avtik6^, 71, 6t>, {Xva) able to loose, 
 T^C totXioi, Ath. 31 B. — 11. fit for 
 sohitng or refuting, Arjst. R)jet. 2, 26, 
 3 ;— oi TiVTLKoi, certain grammarians, 
 who unravelled knotty points. 
 
 Avrof, ^, ovj {Avai) that {may be 
 hg^lid, Plat. Tim. 41 A. — II. that may 
 be dissolved, soluble, lb. 43 D,' Arigt. 
 Mfeteor. 4, 6, 12 : — adv. -ai,solubly,id. 
 Part. An. 3, 2, 25.— S,. of arguments 
 arid difficulties, that may be solved, re- 
 futable, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2,' 18. 
 
 AvTpov, ov, t6, Q,vu) the price paid, 
 872 
 
 ATXN 
 — 1. for ransom, a ransom, usu. in 
 plur., as Hdt. 5, 77 : Avrpa airodido- 
 vai, Karddelvai, to pay ransbm\iT3em. 
 1250, 1, and 18 ; elMpuv elf Xvrpa, 
 to contribute towards it. Id. 1248, 25 ; 
 hipiivaiiivev XHrpiov, to release with- 
 out ransom, Xen; HelL 7; 2, 16. — 2. in 
 expiation, an atonement, Pind. O. 7, 
 141 : X ai/iaToc, Aescli. Cho. 48; cf. 
 Plat. Rep. 393 D; freq. in Christ. 
 writers. — 3. iii genl. a recompense, Ka- 
 uHtHv, Pind. I. 8 (7), 1. — 11. a plant, 
 like the Lysimachia, lythrum, Diosc. 
 
 AvTpo)(apfi(, i(, {Xirpov, x<'^P<^) 
 rejoicing tn ransom, Or. Sib. 
 
 AVTp6{i), u, {XHtpov) to release on 
 receipt of ransom, to hold to ransom, X. 
 rivii xPVlt^T^Vf f^^ money. Plat. 
 Theaet. 165 E. Mid. to release by 
 payment of ransom, to ransom,^ redeem, 
 Polyb. 17, 16, 1. Pass., to be ran- 
 somed, Dem. 394, 18, Arist. Eth. N. 
 9, 2, 4. Hence 
 
 Avrpuffif, e'wf, y, from mid., ran- 
 soming, Plut. Arat. 11 : in Christ, wri- 
 ters, Redemptiori,:i. e. the being' re- 
 deemed. 
 
 Avrpuriov, verb, adj., one must ran' 
 som, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 2,-4. 
 
 Avrpurjg, ov,6,a ransomer, redeem- 
 er, N. T. 
 
 AvTTa, 7, XvTTda, Att. for Xvaaa, 
 Xvcadii. 
 
 AvTToc, v< i^"? Cretan for inliriXos, 
 Steph. Byz. in v. Avrrif. 
 
 tAjiTTOf , otj, ^, V. sub Atkrv;. 
 
 AvTup, Opog, 6;' poet, for XvTypi 
 f. 1. in iiedn. Al. 39, 4. 
 
 A'f/^fvaiof,' 6, Xl6ofi=XvxvlT7i('. 
 
 AvyvdiTt^C, ov, 6, (Xixv^'f, Hittq 
 II)a lamp-lighter: fem. XllvyaitrpLa, 
 Bockli Inscr. 1, p. 470. Heiice 
 
 Avxva^itt, as,'ii, ace. to Ath., a 
 less commSii form for XvxvonavTia, 
 Cephisod. 'Tf 4. 
 
 Avrvelov, ov, to, (Xix^Oi) a lamp- 
 stand, Pherecr. Crap. 5. 
 
 Av^vfXaLOV, ov, to, lamp-oil. 
 
 AvxvEVf, eoig, 6, a torch, lantern, 
 tAth. 699 0.^—\i.r==Xvxt'lTiig, Callii. 
 ap. Ath. 205 F. 
 
 AvxvEva, {XHxyof) to light. 
 
 Avxve6v, Cvoc, 0, a place to keep 
 lamps in, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 29. 
 
 Avxvtd, Of, 71, a lamp-stand, Philo, 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 313. 
 
 Avxvialof, ttia, alov, (Xtirvpf) be- 
 lorigins' to a lamp or torch, Gal., cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 552. 
 
 Avxviag, ov, 6, Xldoi,=XvxvlT7ic : 
 Plat. (Com.) Soph.ia'J. •, 
 
 AvxvtStov,' ov, TO, dim. from Xi- 
 XvOc, Ar. Fr! 115,^274, Luc, etc. [Z] 
 
 iAvxvlSwf, a, ov,' of Lychnidus, 
 LycKnidiah; ^ AvyyidlXi Mp,v7i, the 
 Lychnidian We, Polyb. 5, 108, 8 : from 
 
 :\Av^vi6o^, ov, ^_, Lychnidtts, a city 
 of Epirus on the via Egnatia, Strab. 
 p. 323. 
 
 AvxviKOV, ov, t6, the time of lamp- 
 lighting, Lat. hora lucernaris, Eccl. 
 
 AvYvlov, ov, TO, dim. from Av;tT'Of, 
 Antipn. 'A<l)poS. yov. 1, Luc. Symp. 
 40: others write it proparox. XvX' 
 viov, but V. Lob. Phryn. 314. 
 
 Avvvlf, tdog, A, lychnis, a plant with 
 a brignt scarlet flower, much used for 
 garlands, Theophr., Mel. 1.— II. a 
 pi:ecious stone that emits light, Luc. 
 dedea Syr. 32. ' 
 
 AvxylcKoc, ovt b, dim: from XixyPi- 
 —II. a kind oijish, Luc. Ver.H. 2, 30.. 
 
 Avxylrvf,' ov, i, fein. -mf, tdof, 
 (Xvjlyo^ ; of or like alarrrp : esp., Xv- 
 XVLTnc Xl&o^t a name for Parian mar- 
 ble, Pfirf. H. N; 36, 4. 2 : also, a pre- 
 cious stone. Plat. Eryx. 400 D, but dif- 
 ferent from that called ^tiOTfc.~2. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoii® 
 
 ATO 
 
 ipi.oati Xi/xvlTtf, a plant, a kind of 
 mullen, the leaves of which served an 
 lamp-wicks, DioBG. '■ ■ > 
 
 Avxvo^og, ov, {Xino(, ^le^living 
 by lamp-light, Senec. £p. 133. 
 
 Avxyondta, Of, ii, (Xvxvos, xaCa) a 
 lighting of lamps, illumination, in Hdt. 
 2, 62, a festival at Sal's, like the Chi 
 nese feast of lanterns, 
 
 AvyvofcavTeu, u, to light lathpt, 
 DioC. 63,30: from 
 
 AvxvoKaiT7ig, av, b, (Xvxvog, nUiu) 
 a lamp-lighter. Hence 
 
 AvxvoKdvTla, a(, ^,=^XvxvoKdta, 
 XvxfaMa, Ath. 701 A j cf . Lob. PhrjTi. 
 523._ . , 
 
 Avxvov, ov, T6i=Xiv.vof, Hippou., 
 ap. E. M. : tiieplur. raXvivaisMSM. 
 taken as metapliast. iromX.vxvof, q. v. 
 
 AvxyoTTOieia, Ct, to make lamps or 
 lanterns: '.from 
 
 AvxvoTTOidfj ov, {Xvxyog, T^iiu) 
 making lampsOT lanterns,- Ai. Pac. 690. 
 
 AvxvoimXtf, fuf, 7/, (Xvxvoi, tto- 
 /lif ) o city of lamps, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 39. 
 
 AvxvOTTuX^f, ov, 6, (XiJxvog, ttu- 
 Xia) a dealer inlamps or lanterns, Ar. 
 Eq. 739. 
 
 Aixvof, ov, 6: in plur. Ximioi, 
 Batr. 179, but usii. irreg. Xixva, Hdt. 
 2, 63, 133,.Eur. Cycl. 514, (c£ Xvx- 
 vov") : a light, lamp, candlestick, differ- 
 ent from the Xa^nrT^p which was 
 fixed, the Xvxvof being: portable (rf. 
 ^v;t;voi);i;of), ,;);^<T20f^.,.0d. 19, 34- 
 XvyvaKacetv,dvd7rTeiv,to]ig'htlarmis, 
 Hdt. 11. cc. ; X. uTTOGPiaai, Ar. Plut. 
 668 ; -jTepl X-ijxyiiiv d^d^, at lamp-light- 
 ing ttme^ i. e. towards night-fall.lldt. 7, 
 315: TrdvvvxofX'irapaKaleTat, lamps 
 are kept burning all night, Hdt. 3, 
 130; IXaiov ^/ilv oix ivear' iv r^ 
 Xixytji, Ar. Nub. 56. (It belongs to 
 the root *Xvic7i, q. v.) 
 
 Avxyovxo!, ov, b, (.Xvxvog, Ix") 
 a lamp-stand, the stand into or upon 
 which the Xvxvog ^as put, koi tov 
 Xvxvovx^'^^-^i^f^^ '^S^h TOV XHyvovt 
 Pherecr. AopX. 5 ; SiaorLXpovff 6po- 
 uev uairep-kv .katvat XvxvQVXff>, Ar. 
 Fr. 114; k^eXim i/c tov Xvxyavxov 
 TOV Xvxyovi Alex. KjypwrT. 1 : cf. 
 Bergk ap. Meinek. Com. Fx. 3, p. 1060, 
 Lob. Phryn. 60. 
 
 Avxyo^opiu, a, to carry a lamp or 
 lantern : and 
 
 ; Avxvoi^opiui, Lacon. for foreg., Ar 
 Lys. 1003: from 
 
 Avxyoi^opo;, ov, iXvxycfi ^Ip") 
 carrying a lamp, Plut Pomp. 53. 
 
 A'vXvofia, dTOf , T6,=iiiifioTov, 086 
 vtov: cf. XafiTzd&Lov. 
 
 AT'Q, fut. Xvaa [«] ; aor. iXvaa : 
 perf. XiXvKO (v. infr.), pass. XiXv/tat : 
 plqpf. iXeXi/iTiv: aor. pass. iXiSr/v 
 [B].. All these tenses, except the 
 perf. act., occur in .Horn. : besides 
 these, he uses the Ep. aor. pass. iXv- 
 firjv in 1 and 3 aing. Xvinjv, Xvtq, and 
 3 pi. XvvTo, which forms some refer 
 to the plqpf. : of the perf. pass, he has 
 the 3 opt. Xi:XvTo, for XeXvoiTO, Od. 
 18, 338, a very rare form :-7-Pind. Fr. 
 55, has also an act. imperat. XvBl, as 
 iffrpm Xviu—\v in pres. and impf., 
 thoiigh Horn., nas it twice long in 
 arsis, II. 33, 513, Od. 7, 74; in compds. 
 long also in thesis, Qd. 3, 105, 109 : 
 late authors were not so strict, but 
 even they seldom use v of the simple 
 word in thesis : in fut, and aor. act 
 and mid. v, hence Xvae, Xvqav, etc. : 
 in perf., plqpf. act and pass., and in 
 aor. pass, v, except in opt perf. pass., 
 Od. 18, 338 ; cf. Draco p. 46, 26, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. 4 95, Anm. 6: t! in Xvro in 
 arsis, 11. 24, 1, but there is nn need 
 to write ^iiTo with Heyne.] 
 
Orig. Bignl. to loose. — I. to looaetij un- 
 bind, unfastm, esp. clothes and ar- 
 mour, as X. ^ooT^pa, O^pfixa, II. 4, 
 215; 16, 804: but, (uv^v irapBeyi- 
 flv X, to loose the maiden-girale, of 
 the husband after marriage, Od. 11, 
 246 ; so, of the wife, Woi raXivov 
 i<l>' Tjpoi irapBevla^, Find. I. 8 (7), 
 95 : hiBa napdhiei'—lXva' iyit ko- 
 pev/MTa, Eur. Ale. 177, (of. fdii'i?) : 
 oft. of the tackling of ships, as X 
 irpvjivAma, laria, ?,ai6o(, etc., Od. 
 2, 418 ; 15, 496, 552, H. flom. Ap., 
 etc., (but never so in II.) : doKov X, to 
 untie a skin (used as a bottle), Od. 
 
 10, i47 : then freq. in Att., X niioQ, 
 Aesch. Eum. 645 ; nlvXiv, Soph. Tr. 
 924; X ifvlav, to slack the rein. Id. 
 El. 743 ; X ypiuuaTa,6iXTOv, to open 
 them, Eur. 1. A. 38, 307.— Mid. \v- 
 aaadai l/idvTa, to vmio one's own belt, 
 
 11. 14, 214 ; but, ?.vovTO revxea, they 
 undid the armour for themselves, i. e. 
 stripped it off (others), II. 17, 318.— 
 2. of horses, to undo, unyoke, unharness, 
 if 6xe<->v,ini§ 6;i;^uv, U. 5,369; 8, 
 504; 40' apiiaatv, 18, 244; iiro f«- 
 yd^iv 24, 576 : in mid., }i,vea8ai lic- 
 TTOVf ^tt' oXEtTifn, to unyok^one's horses, 
 II. 23, 7 ; also /36e ?,vaai,, opp. to feu- 
 yviaai, Hes. Op. 606 : hence metaph., 
 Xveiv Tihi( Plov, Soph. O. C. 1720. 
 — 3. to loose, release, set free, esp. from 
 bonds or prison, and so in genl. from 
 difficulty or danger, Od. 8, 345; 12, 
 53, etc. ; c. gen. rei, Xvelv Ttvh itaKo- 
 ■n/Tog, Od. 5, 397, and freq. in Att. ; 
 X Tivti ieaiiuv, Aesch. Pr. 1006 ; 6k- 
 vov, rni/ioy^e, etc.. Soph. Tr. 181, 
 etc. ; and in mid., Scirep 'Ici vti/un>dg 
 iMaaro, Aesch. Supp. 1066 ; also X 
 Tiva Ik nvoi, Find. O. 4, 34, Aesch. 
 Pr. 872, Eur. Hipp. 1244, Plat., etc. 
 ~4. to deprive one of a good, also c, 
 gen.. Find. F. 11, 51. — 5. to release a 
 captive on receipt of ransom {a'KOiva), to 
 holdto ransom, release, U. 1 , 20, 29, etc. ; 
 Sop7n7i56j>of Ivrea Kuka Xuaeiav, 
 would give them up, 17, 162; in full, 
 Aveiv Tivtt iiroivuv, il. II, 106 : mid, 
 to release bypawnent of ransom, to ran- 
 som, redeem, fl. 1, 13; 24, 118, etc., 
 also in Od. : — thus act. and mid. in 
 this signf. are related just like Xvrpoa 
 and ?i,vTp6o/iai : so freq. in Att.— 0. to 
 
 five up, [Bp6vttv} Tivaov a/i/xiv, Find. 
 \ 4, 275. — ^11. to loosen, i. e. weaken, 
 relax, esp. X yvZa, yovvara, u-ipsd 
 Tivog, to loose the limbs, knees, etc., 
 i. e. make them slack, unnerve them ; 
 hence freq. in Hom. to slay, kill: 
 also, yovvara Ka/iaru Meiv, Od. 
 20, 118, cf. II. 13, 85: pass., Tlvto 
 yvla, yovvara Xivro, as the effect of 
 death, sleep, weariness, fear, etc., 
 Hom. ; also, piri, /levoc, il/vxv M^v- 
 fai, Hom. — ^III. to dissolve, break up, 
 dyopijw, II. 1, 305, Od. 2, 69.-2. to 
 undo, bring to nought, break doom, 7ro- 
 Xlav Kamva, II. 2, 118, Tpoitic Kpv- 
 Sejiva, 11. 16, 100, Od. 13, 388; X 
 ye<^>pav, Xen. An. 2, 4, 17 ; and so 
 — 3. in genl. to undo, do away with, 
 X vcUea, I]. 14, 205, 304, Od. 7, 74; 
 imuo/ujidv, Find. O. 10 (11), 11 ; X 
 ip60ov, /loxd^fiara, etc., Trag. : in 
 prose, X v6f40VS, to repeal or annul 
 laws, Lat. leges abrogare, Hdt. 3, 82 : 
 X. ffirovidg, to break a treaty, freq. in 
 Thuc. ; X. iiroplav, to solve a diffi- 
 culty. Plat. Prot. 324 E, etc., hence, 
 to refute an argument, Arist. Ehet. 2, 
 25, 10, etc., (cf. Xvatg, Xunxdf ) ; X i[^- 
 6ov, etc., to rescind a vote, Dem. 700, 
 13 ; X. iLadrJKag, to cancel a will, Isae. 
 59, 29, etc. — 4. to undo, assuage, calm, 
 still, /uXei^/iaTa, II. 23, 62, Od. 20, 56. 
 ^^ to undo and so atone for, make up, 
 55 
 
 AQBH 
 
 like Lat. lucre, rependere, X. &/iapTlac, 
 Ar. Ran. 691, cf. Soph. Phil. 1224 ; X. 
 ^6vov ^ova. Soph. O. T. 101.— IV. 
 m Att., TiXi), /iiadovc Xveiv, to pay 
 taxes or wages, to quit one's self of 
 them, only used in cases of actual 
 obligation, Xen. Ages. 2, 31 : hence 
 — 2.=:Xv(TiTsX£Zv, to profit, avail, usu. 
 c. negat., oi Xvei ana oi Xiu reXti, it 
 boots not. Soph. O. T. 316 ; cf. Valck. 
 Hipp: 441, Pors. Med. 1359 :— the 
 construct, is much like that of Xvai- 
 reXlu, either absol, MonkHipp. 443 ; 
 or c. dat. pers., Elmsl. Med, 553 ; — 
 in Soph. £1. 1005, seemingly c. ace, 
 Xvet yiip ijftug oitdtir oiS' kTrt.}6eX€i... 
 floveKi,— but Dind. supposes the ace. 
 to be used because of the other verb 
 kva^eXet, v. ad 1. ; Elmsl. reads jj/itxi. 
 (Akm to Lat. luo, our loose, etc. ; but 
 hardly to Xovu, and its derivs., cf. 
 Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 209.) 
 
 A<i,Iu)ill, or wish, v. *AAQ, a Doric 
 defect, verb, only found in sing. X<5, 
 Xyg, XSiplur. Tii^neg, Xovrt, Ar. Ach. 
 714, sq., Lys. 95, 1105, sq., cf. Thuc. 
 5, 77, Theocr. 1, 12; also part, rfi 
 X&vTi, Epich. p. 15, cf. Mark!. Suppl. 
 221. _ ,j_ 
 A6)j3a^G),=sq. 
 
 Au^dopat, 1. -ijaonat, dep. mid. 
 {X^^ri). like XvfiaivDfmt, to treat de- 
 spitefidly, to outrage, insult, maltreat, 
 c. ace, pers., also with cognate ace. 
 added, Xtjj3aiy6al nva X^^rjv, to do 
 one despite, II. 13, 623 : esp. to maim, 
 mutilate, Tivu, Hdt. 3, 154; iavTov 
 Xu^drai Xu^i^v uvvKearov, lb:,Xa3, 
 ^ivv dpTuvatg, to hang- one's self, 
 Soph. Ant. 54 : to. dishonour a woman, 
 Eur. Or. 929 i.X. Tovgviovg, to corrupt 
 the youth. Plat. Prot. 318 D ; X. ^oliv, 
 Lys. 176, 5: to jmttage, Pblyb. 4, 54, 
 2 ;— sometimes also c. dat., Dind. Ar. 
 Eq. 1408, Stallb. Plat. Crito 47 E :— 
 absol, to do despite, act outrageously, II. 
 1, 232 ; 2, 242.^11. the act. XujSdu 
 occurs only in Fseudo-Phocyl. 33, cf. 
 Jac. A. P; p. 37; but the pf. XeXdiffv 
 /lai is used as pass. ; XeXoSti/ievog, 
 mutilated, Hdt.: 3, 155 ; I^lat. Gorg. 51 1 
 A, Rep. 611 C, etc. : Pkt. also has 
 aor. XuBTjBijvaj, as pass., Gorg. 473 
 C : cf. Au/Jiyrdf. 
 
 Aiifievaig, eag, ri,^X6Pri : from 
 
 Af>>)3ev6), (X(j^\ ,to mack, make a 
 mock of, TWO, Od. 23, 15, 26. 
 
 Aapio/iai, Ion. for Xajldo/iai, in 
 pass, sense, Hipp. p. 802. 
 
 \6Bri, 7)g, i], like Xiiit), maltreat- 
 meht by word or deed, despiteful treat- 
 ment, outrage, dishonour, X. Kat alaxog, 
 Od. 18, 225, XiJ^Tiv Xtj^ddBaii (v. sub 
 XajSdoaai) : X. rlaai, to pay for an out- 
 rage, 11. 1 1 ,' 142 ; so, X. aitoSovvat, 11. 
 9, 387 ; but X. ritsaaBat,to exact re- 
 tribution for an outrage, i. e. to re^ 
 venge it, II. 19, 208, Od. 20, 169, Soph. 
 Aj. 181 ; (if im XlJBa, Eur. H. F. 881 ; 
 X. Kal dio<l)6opd, Flat. Meno 9il 6 ; 
 etc. : esp. mutilation, mitiming, Hdb,.3, 
 154: also in plur,, Soph. Al 1392; 
 Xtjffag Xo^Belg, Plat. Gojg.. 473. C. 
 -»^ILin Byzant. writers=Ain^a,/^pn)- 
 sy, Wernsd. Philes. p. 54, 56.. (Akin 
 to Xiiiij .'from.M/3)7 comeSiLab. Zaiw.) 
 Hence 
 
 Aa^etg, eaaa, evt dasgilefidi auf- 
 rageouj, Ap. Rh. t3,801. 
 
 Aiifitiatg, eusv i, (X(i>Pdo/iait= 
 X6^y. 
 
 Ka^teipa, fenj. fiiom XoSiiTnp, 
 .4Lnth.P.9;251. -^i If 
 
 AuPiiTiip, ngUQ, A, {Xu0df>fiai) me 
 who treats despitfifully , outrages, mal- 
 treats, a slanditrm, II. 2, 275 ; U, 385 : 
 in genl. a miner, destroyer, epith. of 
 the Erinyes, Soph. Ant. 1074.— II. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 AQHO 
 
 pass, a worthless wretch, like XviteCnf, 
 11. 24, 239. 
 
 Au^tlT^g, ov, <S,=foreg, : X. rix- 
 VT/g, one who disgraces his trade, Ar. 
 Kan. 93. - .. 
 
 Au^ijTdg, il, 6v, XXu^d6fiat)< de- 
 spittfully treated, outraged, dislmumred, 
 XaPtiTov IBt/kc, for iXu(}^aafo, H. 
 24, 531, cf Hes. Sc. 366 ; xelVJig (Spun 
 XafiriTov elSog, Soph. Tr. 1069; cf. 
 Aj. 1388 ; iioxBi^ XofSarog, Id. Phil. 
 1103. — II. act. insulting^ abitsive, X. 
 Btvti, Soph: Phil. 607: ruinous, mis- 
 chievous. Id. Tr. 538. 
 
 Au^Tup, opog, h,i=XaPriT7ip, Nic. 
 Al. 536, Manetho. 
 
 Au/Sif , ^i 6v, = X(j^riT6g.-^\l.- in 
 Eyzant. writers a leper ; v. Xu^rj II. 
 
 AaydXiov, ov, To,=^Xoyuvtov, He- 
 sych. 
 
 AuydvLOt, (OV, ol, dice made of the 
 bones of oxen. — 11. lewd fellows, He- 
 sych. ; cf. Xuydg. 
 
 At^dviov,ov,T6,ihedew-lapofoxen, 
 Lat. paleare, Luc. L^xiph. 3. 
 
 Aaydg, ddof, iji, "'like Xamdg, a 
 lewd woman, Hesych. 
 Adydaog, ov, 6, a whip of bull's hide. 
 iAutg, idog, h, Lois, fem. pr. n., 
 N. T. , 
 AiiiiTepog, V. sq. 
 
 Aatiifv, ovog, o, fj, (XQ, *Xdu) more 
 desirable, more agreeable, and in gen]/. 
 better, Horn, only in neut. of nom. aod^i 
 ace. sing.. Tide XSlov iari, Od.. 2, 
 169, etc. : he has a second, comgar. 
 XciiTepog, ov, only in neut., Xuttepov 
 Kal dfiuvov, Od. 1, 376; 2, 141, in 
 Eust. also Xi^orspog, Jac. A.S'. p. 75. 
 — Later XuuMi was used generally 
 as compar. of dyaBog, aaid in Att. 
 Xutijv, Xdiov were contB..irjto /b^ov, 
 X^ov, Aesch. Pers. SSS,. etc.; rof. 
 X^ovog iaipovog, SopH,, PhiL 1100;' 
 <ppov7it:iv Xadsiv X6u., lb. 1079 ; Xiooi 
 ^povelv.U. O. T, t038; deraX. abv. 
 /teBiaTTjKev Keap, Eur. Med. 911:—- 
 djieivov Kal XCiov,. Slai:.. Iie-gg. 828 A , 
 datlvu Kal /luu„, td. Fhil. 11 B, cf 
 Xen. An. 5, lO', 15,: — supeil. X6laTpg, 
 71, ov, contr. X^arog, ra Itjoro fiov- 
 Xevsiv, AesoVBr. 204, etc; i> Xiji- 
 are, my gooH- friend, like i> fiiXTtaTs, 
 Plat, Gorg. 467 B, ete.— In Theocr. 
 26, 32, we hsye a neat. pl. Xoia for 
 Xutova, and this Bvttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 i 68, l.iegards as posit, from a nom. 
 Xuig. 
 
 Au{i«ti a™r, T6,tte hem, fringe, bor-, 
 der 9fi aerobe, LXX. 
 
 Aiiuii/runi, ov, to, dim. from foreg:., 
 AaOi. tP.ll,210,2.t[a] 
 
 AwKW. 3 pl. from the Dor. ve«b 
 2:0, 1'Utill or yrish, Epich. p. 15. 
 
 Auop. i, also Xoog, a Macedon. 
 month, attswering to the last half of 
 tiie Att. iKOTOfi^aiom and the first 
 uf fteraryeiTviav, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
 280, 12. 
 Awiric, adog, n,=Xtiwn, Xuirog. 
 Aiiffi}, ^g, il, (Xiita, Xoniig, Xofog) 
 (t covering, robe, mantle, SlTtTVXOv au^' 
 intoustv ivdva' evepyiH Xunniv, Od. 
 13, 224, cf; Ap. Rh. 2, 32 ; in genl. a 
 Mn.husk, shell. Also Tidxol;, which 
 in Hippon. 44*, is certainly neut., as 
 in Theocr, 14, 66 ; in Anacr. 9&donbt- 
 fuli Only poet, though prose writers 
 have the - derivs. Xum(yv, Xurrodv- 
 Tr/g. 
 
 Aant^a, f. -iaa, [XHirog) to cover, 
 cloak, but only found in compds. diro- 
 Xutrl^o, irepiXunl^a, etc. ; for Soph. 
 Tr. 925, iK d'iX6mtse':rXtvpdv,be. 
 longs to ixXuTTL^u : cf. Xoiri^tA- 
 
 AairCov, dim. from X&iifi,'Xiivm;. 
 Arist. Metaphi 3, 4, 14, Top, 1, 7, 1. 
 AuTToSvala, ag, h, iXuTrodvrjig'* 
 873 
 
AQTO 
 
 strictly^ a stealing of clothes from ba- 
 thers or travellers, high-way robbery.. 
 
 ! Xu'HoSvatov SUri, a proseculionfor 
 7i,uTroSvaia, Att. Process p. 360. 
 
 AuTTodiireQ) w, to steal clothes^ esp. 
 from bathers or travellers, Arist. Pol. 
 2, 7, 11 : then in genl. Xair. TLva, to 
 rob, plunder, Ar. Ran. 1075, Pint. 165, 
 Dem. 116, 19, etc; ;— also of plagia- 
 rists, Anth. P. 11, 130: from 
 
 Au7ro(JuTj;,f, oi», 6, (/iuTrof, 6vo) 
 strictly, one who slips into . another's 
 clothes : hence a clothes-stealer, esp. 
 one who steals the clothes of bathers, 
 or strips travellers, A. B. p. 176, cf. 
 foreg. : in genl. a thief, robber, footpad, 
 Ar. Ran.. 772, Av. 497, Antiphp, 130, 
 19, Lys. 117, 7, etc. ; XpiroovTuv Od- 
 vaTav alpsladai, Dem. 53, fin. ; — of 
 plagiarists, Anth. P. 11, 130. [v], 
 
 AiJTrof, 6,=^UTTJl' 1' ^■ 
 
 XopoaiTnaTpov, av, to, a halter, 
 late word. (From the Latin.) 
 -A^pov,' ov, TO, and Aupof, ov, &, 
 the Lat. lorwn, a thong, ; 
 
 A.iop(iTOfliu, u, to cut into thongs : 
 from 
 
 AupoTOfiog, ou, {Xupov, Hfiva) cut- 
 ting thongs. 
 
 tAupv//a, 6)1', rdj Loryma, a city in 
 the Dorian peninsula on the coast of 
 Caria, opposite to Rhodes, Thuc. 
 8, 43. 
 
 Auffrof, J?, ov,. Att. contr. from 
 XuicTO^, superl. of \uii,iv, q. v. 
 
 t Atir, indecl. (and Awrof, ou, Jo- 
 .~aeph.)', 6, Lot, Hpbr. masc. pr. n., son 
 ,of Haran the brothejr of Abraham, 
 N-T. , 
 
 , JiuTO^, tlKog., 6, (XuTo^ IV.) ajlute- 
 player: — also, a buff oon,lewd fellow :• — 
 ta1^(^ a beggar, Eccl. 
 
 XuTEVvra, Ion. for T^TOEVta, zee. 
 I pL neut. from %uT6tti, q. v. 
 
 Af^TlQtii,, (^(JTOf) to pluck flowers, 
 
 tonly in,llesych.t;esp. inmid. hjri- 
 
 . ^oftai, Ul^ Kapirl^o/iat, Kapiroo/iac, 
 
 to pick or choose for' one's self, cull the 
 
 b^st, Aesdi..Supp. S63. 
 
 A0}TivO^,iVJJ, LVOV, iPiaTO^) of lotus, 
 
 Theocr. 24, 45. 
 
 AwTixJiia, arof, to, Q^Tl^tSj a flow- 
 er ': nietaph. liie awof and aurof , 
 the fairest^ choicest, best, yjjg 'EXAa- 
 Soe XdTiaiiaTaj'Eat. Hel. 1593. 
 
 Aufotrf, eqaa, ev, (XuTof T.) over- 
 grown with' lotus, TreSla XoTevvra, lo- 
 tus-plains, II. 12, 283, ubi Aristarch. 
 ?MTovvTa: others .take it as part, 
 from a siappoe. pres. *X£i>rew, feZoom- 
 ing. 
 
 AflT0'2,'0i}, 6, the 4oius, name of 
 several plants, oft. wrongly confound- 
 ed : five may be specially remarked : 
 — I. the Greek lotus, a grass which 
 grew wild in the meadows round 
 Sparta and Troy, ou which horses 
 fed ; a kind of clover or trefoil, perh. 
 trifolivm meUlotus Linn., U. .21, 351, 
 Od. 4, 603. — II. the Cyrenean lotus, an 
 African shrub, whose, fruit was the 
 food of' certain tribes, on; Jhe coast, 
 esp. of those hence called Lotaphagi, 
 Od. 9, 84, si; Hdt. 4, 177 : aec. to 
 Od.lhe fruit was haney^sweet../ts^uir 
 6^C, and was also called TiuToc - Hdt. 
 compares it in size to the fruit of the 
 axlvoQ (as large as the olive) .and ia - 
 taste to the date, <^lvi^: ace to him 
 ^wine was, also made of lit -.—iivBivov 
 . eldap, Od. 1. c, refers not literally to 
 rtiiejlower being eaten, but to the veg- 
 etable nature Of the food, v. avdivoc- 
 It was a low thorny shrub, Hdt. 2, 
 ■96,cf. Schweigh. Polyb. 12, 2,, ace. 
 to Sprengel, Rhamnus Lotus Liim., 
 acc.to.Wildenovv Zizyphus Lotus; 
 ,«tijl priced at Tunis and Tripoli un- 
 !;W4 
 
 AQQN 
 
 der the name of the jujube, and a fa- 
 vourite subject of Arab poetry.-T^UI. 
 the Aegyptian lotus, first mentioned in 
 Hdt. 2, 92, the lily of the Nile, of 
 which there are three varieties:! — 1. 
 with large, whiu flowers, which was 
 dried, and its pith pounded for bread : 
 the root, which was of the size and 
 shape of an apple, and sweet of taste, 
 was also eaten, and called later Ko- 
 ?^Kdaiov. — ^2. with rose-coloured Aovr- 
 ers and leguminous fruit {aHaupi, 
 Aegyptian beans.) — 3. with blue flow- 
 ers ; the two last mentioned in Ath. 
 677 D, E.— Of these the 1st is thought 
 to be Nymphaea Lotus, the 2d, Nym- 
 phaea Neliim^o, , the 3d, . Nelumbium 
 Speciosunn T. Sprengel Antiq. Bot. 
 p. 56 Voss Virg. Eel, 4, 20, Bahr 
 Hdt. 11. cc. In Aegypt the lotus was 
 sacred as a symbol. Of the Nile (with 
 the rising of which it grew), and so 
 of fertility : hence its constant use in 
 the rites of Isis and Osiris, and its 
 freq. appearance on ancient,, esp. 
 Aegyptian, works of art, v. Creuzer 
 Symbolik 1, 283 sq., 508 sq. (French 
 transl. 1, 404, cf. 525.) The Indian 
 lotus, a sacred symbol of the Ganges 
 etc., is of like kind. — JV. a North 
 African tree, ace. to Sprengel Celtis 
 Australis Linn., about the size, etc. 
 of a pear-tree, with serrated leaves ; 
 bearing leguminous friiit without 
 taste or smell, Theophr. H. PI. 4, 3, 
 1, distinguished by its hard, black 
 wood, of which statues, flutes, etc. 
 were carved: hence XuTof is often 
 used^oet. lotaflute, Markl. Eur. I. A. 
 1036, Tro. 544, etc.— V. another lo- 
 tus-tree, Diospyrus lotus, which grew 
 in Italy, ha^ a-short stem with pol- 
 ished bark: its luxiiriaiit branches 
 were trained upon houses ; its leaves 
 were ovate, downy underneath, arid 
 its berries red and sweet-tasted, Voss 
 Virg. Georg. 2, 84. 
 A(iiTOTp6(j>6^, ov, {XuT6g I., rpSipo) 
 
 f reducing lotus or trefoil, XetuaS, Eur. 
 'hoen. 1571. 
 
 Awro0dyofj ov, {XorSg II., 0a>'«v) 
 eating lotus, henCe— II. AoTo^dyoj, 
 iitv, ol, the LotopKi^gi or Lotus-eaters, 
 a peacefiil nation on the coast of 
 Cyrenaica, Od. 9, 84, Hdt. 4, 177, v. 
 Xwrof II. 
 
 Awrpdv, ?.c}Tpox6og, Dor. for ^.ovTp. 
 
 AuKpap, T6,=yiM<lt7ifia, Hesych. 
 
 Autpau, Wi f. -7l^(j, to rest from toil, 
 take rest, 11. 21, 292;, also c. gen., Ka- 
 Kuv, Od. 9, 460 ; so X. x<i^v, ttoBov, 
 to have rest, abate from.., Aesch. Pr. 
 376, 654 : novov. Soph. Aj. 61 ; 6Sv- 
 vi/c. Plat. Phaedr. 251 D, etc. ; also, 
 uTTo vooov Kat tro^uov, Thuc. 6, 12. 
 — 2. to abate, of a disease, Thuc. 2, 
 49, cf. 7, 77; also in Plat.,' and Xen. 
 — II. transit, to lighten^ relieve, d Au- 
 (^(Tuv, thy future releaser, Aesch. Pr. 
 27 ; so c. gen., A. dvfiev uXEtov, re- 
 lieve thy mind from painSj Emped. 395. 
 — 2. to make to leave off, desist, Ttvd 
 Tivo;, like jraia. (Acc.to Hesych., 
 akin, to Xti^of I, and metaph. from 
 draught-cattle, inb tov Tpoj;^X»« to 
 ax6o( airoBladai.) 
 
 Alicia, Ion. for foreg., Ap. Rii. 2, 
 £48. 
 
 Au0^Zof, ta, lov, Q.a^dd) relieving, 
 soothing, ^ii^la lepd, expiatory offer- 
 ings, Ap. Rh. 2, 485. 
 
 Au^r/fia, arof, to, rest taken, rest, 
 
 Auilniaic, eup, ^, {?M<jida) a being 
 relieved : repose, remission, cessation, 
 n'oXeuov, Tuuc. 4, 81. 
 
 Auj^, M>jr6c, ii,'='k&wri, Hesych. 
 
 A^ui>, neut. /l^pv, Att. contr. for 
 TmIi^v, q. v.^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MA 
 
 M ' 
 
 M, u, iiv, TO, ion. 1"^} indecl, 
 twelfth letter of the Or. alphabet ; as 
 numeral, /a'=40, but ,/«= 40,000. In 
 Inscrr. M is for /ivpiot: but [Ml for 
 
 TTEVTaKCgfLVplOL, 
 
 Changes of /i, esp. in the dialects : 
 — I. into 7r, as oTnra jredd, for ofifia 
 IKTd, esp. Aeol. arid Lacon., Greg. 
 Cor. p. 282, 580, 661.— II. /i is doubled, 
 e. g. a/i/iff iiiiie( ifi/ia l/i/ii, for 
 flUEtc ificlg elfia elfil, esp. in Aeol., 
 the vowel or diphthong before it be- 
 ing shortened, Greg. Cor. p. 597: 
 dufiE^ and i/iptEC are also in Hom. and 
 Ep. — III. u and j3 are interchanged, 
 as in iieiijipds peiippdf, 0poT6( Aeol. 
 fiopTOf (v. ufippoTog fin.), /io%elv 
 l3?,ijffKu. — IV. fi becomes v, as fuv, 
 Att. and Dor. viv jjir], Lat. ne ; /^uv, 
 Lat. mm, Biittm. Dem. Mid. p. 145. 
 — V. II is freq. added or'left out, ace. 
 to dialects, — 1. at the beginning of a 
 word, as dpifii fnjpva, la fiia, iiv- 
 8v2,eiu furvffvMiu, odxog |u6cq;of, 
 6;i;/lei;f iiox'^^i, vpai fivpa^, p-tAy, 
 Lat ala, Buttm. Lexil.v. ouXu£4,Lob. 
 Phryn. 356: so, 'Api/f, Lat. Mars. 
 — ^2. in the middle of a word, ■niiiitT^ij- 
 fii irlir'Xfifn, jvifiirpri/it irtirp^/u, au- 
 (ipOTog dfipoTog, oii^pipLog o^pifwg, 
 2.a/il3dva /M^elv, icv/i^y Kipv, itpv/i- 
 (iag dpvfiac, TCfnfavov T&iravov, etc., 
 mostly for euphony or easy pronun- 
 ciation. Lob. {"hryn. 95, sq., 428.— 
 VI. ^ sometimes has a or o euphon. 
 prefixed, as, ulXya d/iiXytj, jisprya 
 afiipya, fiEpoa ufiepda, fiopywjii 
 bfiopyvvjii, fitxi^ (Lat. mingo) o^iixeu, 
 etc. : so too i seems euphonic in 
 pAaBXri IjuurBXri, fieipouai iftupo/iai, 
 — VII. a is added or left out before ft 
 ace. to convenience, as, a/idpaydog 
 /juipaySog, c/zdu /ida, ffuijpty^ /lypty^, 
 afUKpoc Iiticp6(, B/uXqi ittka^, aiivyt 
 p6g fioyep6g,aiwpaivaiivpatva, ofuvp 
 vajivplia, ajM^i^ fidoi^. 
 
 M', apostr. for fie. — U. very rarely 
 and only Ep. for fioi, e. g. II. 9, 673, 
 etc. ; never so in Att., Markl. Ew. I. 
 A. 491, 814, Pors. Phoen. 1230, Med. 
 719. (fja and fi^ never were elided, 
 though the latter is contracted by 
 synizesis. 
 
 Mu, a particle used in strong pro- 
 testation and oaths, followed by ace. 
 of the deity or thing appealed to :— in 
 itself neither afiirmative nor negative, 
 but made so by some word addec), as 
 vai, oi, etc. ; or, in Att., merely by 
 the context, gtallb. Plat. Gorg._489 
 E : — thus — I. in affirmation, vat flh 
 Tode (TK^TTTpov, yea by this sceptre, II. 
 1, 234, cf H. Hom. Merc. 460; so in 
 Att., Ar. Ach. 88, etc. ; cf v^. — IL in 
 negation, oiutt.yilp 'AiroXXuva, ov fui 
 Zijva, nay by.,., II. 1, 86, etc. ; and in 
 Att. Soph. El. 626, Ar. Eq. 235.— 
 In Att. fid is freq. used without 
 val (v^) or oi, esp. iii Aia, by Jupiter ! 
 — It is seemingly negative, — 1. whenpi 
 immediately follows in the next sen- 
 tence, e. g. ftH Toif irap' 'Ac^tiv vep- 
 Tipovg hTLdoTopag, ovTot Trot" larai 
 roiTO, Eur. Med. 1059;/Z(iTov'AjrdX- 
 Xu, ovii, Ar. Thesm. 269 ; Plat. etc. ; 
 -T-but evenhere the negationreaUy lies 
 inthe ofionly. — 2.inansu(er*,whenthe 
 negation is expressed in the question, 
 as oi>K aifjUdeut; Answj«l Ai", tirsi 
 ndyii novfipde eliii, Ar. Eq. 336, 338 
 (wherie oin idea is to be supplied 
 after ud Ma from the question ; cf. 
 Ar. Ran. 951, Pint. 400): so too 
 when ■ iXfii follows, diio fpaxpiK 
 
MAIT 
 
 utc70ov TtXelc! Answ. n& A^, iW 
 iXarrov, Ar. Ran. 174, (where oi 
 TsXO is understood, cf. Ran. 753, 
 779, 1053.) — IV. incommondiscourse, 
 gap. Att., the name of the deity sworn 
 by was often suppressed, vat n& rov, 
 oJ jid t6v, /ti Tov, lih t^v, etc., 
 which was merely to avoid a down- 
 right oath, as is common in all lan- 
 guages, cf. Plat. Gorg. 466 E, Keen 
 Greg. Cor. 150, sq. — V. jid is some- 
 times omitted after oi, thojigh the 
 ace. remains, oi rbv Ala, oi Tov 6e- 
 6v, etc., V. Br. Soph. O. T. 660, 
 Schaf. Greg. 257, Jac. A. P. p. 97. [a] 
 
 Mu, shorter Aeol. and Dor. form 
 for iiunip, in the form uu yd, ioruij- 
 rep yr), Aesch. Supp. 890, 89?, The- 
 ocr. IS, 69 ; cf. Bit, &u, Xi. 
 
 tMaud, indecl., i, Maath, Hebrew 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 tMaup/3af, a, i, the Carthaginian 
 Maharhal, Polyb. 3, 84, 14. 
 
 Mayudi};. cv, b,=iiaya,Xi(, Anacr. 
 5, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 179. 
 
 Muyud/^u, Ui flay on. the fiayadi^, 
 Theophil. Neopt. 2 ; — (o jilay in the 
 octave, Arist. Probl., 19, 18, 1, and 39, 
 4 ; cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 649. 
 
 iiayuSiov, ov, to, dim. from ^yd^, 
 Luc. Dial. Deor. 7, 4. 
 
 Wlyadti, J) : gen. jdof. Soph. Fr. 
 228, {-if. Hog, Meineke Com. Fr. 
 3, 179) or cuf, Bergk Anacr. p. 86, 
 sq. ; ia Xen. An. 7, 3, 32 we have a 
 dat, fiayudt, as if from fiaydg, v. 
 Poppo, yet V. Bergk 1. c. ; ace. fmya- 
 div, Alcman 87: — the magadis, a three- 
 conured instrument like a harp, with 
 twenty strings, arranged in octaves, 
 11. cc. : cl. Ath. 034 : the miKTl; was 
 of like kind, v. Bockh Comm. de 
 Metr. Find. p. 201, sq. — II. a Lydian 
 flute ox flageolet, producing a higli and 
 a low note together, Ion ap. Ath. 634 
 C, Ai^axandr. 'OtrXoii. 1. [ya] 
 
 MfZ)'<2fiu=/uaya(!ifo. 
 
 •TAdydpiKOi, ov, i,^iieyapiKi(: lU- 
 pajnas,' Me^arian pottery, according to 
 the tradesmen's pronunciation: cf. 
 lidyappv. Hence 
 
 iiuyupifTKog, ov, d,=foreg. 
 
 yidyapmi, ou, to, v. sub, /tiyapov III. 
 
 ^TSiayapsa, w«,jT«, Magarad, a town 
 and harbor of Cilicia, with a temple 
 of Minerv:), Strab. p. 676, she was 
 heiice called liayapais or M.ayapala, 
 Att. An. 2, 5, 9. 
 
 tMayapffdf, oti,', ^, Magaraus, = 
 foreg., Arr. An. 2, 5^ 9. , 
 
 Mdyd^, (jfiof, 71, the bridge of the ei- 
 thara, Lat. pone, cf. in.o'kvptoc, Phi- 
 lostr. : — ior iiayadi in Xen. ct.fiayit- 
 dtf. 
 
 'tMuvaf, a, 6, Magas, half-brother 
 nf Ptolemy Philadglphus, prince of 
 Cyrene, Paus. 1, 6, S. 
 
 ^ayydva, if, Lower-Italian name 
 Ynr a wine cask. 
 
 Mayyuveia, af, ij, {fiayyavevfj) 
 jugglery, sleight of hand, Plat. Legg. 
 908 D, 933 A:— of made dishes, Ath. 
 9C. 
 
 Jiayyavm^a, arof, to, (./iayyaveiu) 
 a piece of jugglery ; in plur. juggleries, 
 deceptions. Flat. Gorg. 484 A, Legg. 
 933 C : of women's arts,Plut. Ant.2S. 
 
 'MayydvevT^piov, ov, to, a place 
 where /iayyaveifUiTa are practised, 
 Themist. 
 
 MayyuvevT^C, ov, i, (/layyavfvu) 
 a juggler, quack. Hence 
 
 WiayydvevTtKoi, y, 6v,fil or itKlined 
 for juggling, etc. : ij -idi, (sc. Ttxvn), 
 juggling, sleight of hand, 
 
 MayydvevTpia, af, 7, fem. of /lay- 
 yavtvT^C- 
 
 MAPE 
 
 MayySveva, (/idyyavov) to cheat, 
 bewitch, of Circe, Ar. Plut. 310. — 2. 
 iiitr. to play tricks, Dem. 794, Z: /i. 
 Ttpbg Toi^ deovQ, to use superstitious 
 means to propitiate the gods, Polyb. 
 15, 29, 9.-^11. like ijidpiidTTa, to beau- 
 tify by artificial means, to adidterate, 
 Xi&t. mangonizare, inpov, Plut. 2, 126 
 A. — III. II. ditaTTjv, to contrive means 
 for cheating, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 609. 
 
 Mayydvodai/iav, OKOf, <J, {/m-^ya- 
 v(n',iaifujv} a conjuring spirit. 
 
 Md-^Hvov, Ov, TO, any means for 
 charming or bewitching others, a phil- 
 tre, drug, etc. — II. a machine for de- 
 fending fortifications, Mmr. Strateg. 
 — III. the axis of a puUeyi as in. Germ. 
 Mangel, Ital. .mangono. Math. Vett. 
 — tV. = jidviaXoQ, a bolt, v. Schol. 
 Ar. Vesp. 155. — V. = ydyya^iov, a 
 hunting-net. (From the first, signf. 
 come Lat. rnango, mangonium, mango- 
 nizare ; prob., therefore, akin to /ida- 
 tru, Lat. e^mungere. Pott Et. Forsch. 
 
 1, 236: hence generally, an art or 
 device for doing a thing, — which will 
 explam its being used of divers im- 
 plements,) Hence 
 
 '}Sayydv6ui(J,=iiayyaveva. Hence 
 
 }ISayydvu/ia, aTo;, T6,=/iayydvev- 
 na. [yu] 
 
 tMoyrfoXu, ri, Magdala, a town of 
 Judaea on the western shore of the 
 sea of Galilee, N. T. Hence 
 , iMayia.Ti.TiVTi, ^f , fi, fem. appcll., of 
 Magdfla, Magdalene, N. T. 
 . 'M.aySd'kLd, dg, ij, ifidaaui) later for 
 anofiaydaXid, q. v., Galen. 
 
 tMa7(!o?.Of, ov, ij, Magdohts, a city 
 of Lower Aegypt near Pelusiiim, 
 Hdt. 2, 159. 
 
 Muya'a, Of, 17, (.iiayeiiS) the theo- 
 logy of the Magians, Stallb. Plat. 
 Ale. 1, 122 A. — 2. art mii^fci Theophr. 
 
 M.dytLOv, ov, TO, (/^u(7(Tu) = the 
 more usu. i/c/joytioj', Longin. 
 
 'Hdyelgaiva, ij, comic fem. of fia- 
 yeipo(, Pherecr. Ipn. 1. 
 
 i/Ldyetpslpv, ov, to, (udyetpog) a 
 place for cooking, a cook-shop, Lat. po- 
 pina ; or, the place where the public cooks 
 lived, Antipn. Strat. 4, etc; ; cf Lob. 
 Phryn. 276.-11 with the Macedoni- 
 ans a pot, kettle. 
 
 Mdyetpevfia, aTO^, .to, that which is 
 cooked, food : from 
 
 Mdyetpevu, {/luyEipo^) to be a cook, 
 to cook meat, "Theophr, Char. 7, Plut. 
 
 2, 704 A i c. ace. rei, Ath. 173 D. 
 JidyetpiKOQ, ij, 6v, (jiiyetpot;) fit 
 
 for a cook or cookery, fiTifuiTia, Ar. fiq. 
 216: ij-itij, (sc. TivyTj}, cookery. Plat. 
 Rep. 332 D. Adv. -KWr, in a cook- 
 like way. Ar. Ach. 1015, Eq. 370. 
 
 MdyeipiaieOi;, ov, b, dim. from jid- 
 yeipog, Ath. 292 E. 
 
 Mdysipiuaa, ij, fem. of sq., LXX. 
 
 Mayeipof. ov, b, a cook, lirst in 
 Batr. 40, Hdt. 4, 71 ; 6, 60, etc. (From 
 jidaau, fid^a, because baking of bread 
 was the chief business of the ancient 
 cook, cf. Plin. 18,' 28.)— IT. a butcher, 
 because in early times the cook was 
 butcher also, and so the Cyclops is 
 called "A160V ji. in both capacities, 
 Eur. Cycl. 397, cf. Matro ap. Ath. 
 243F.|>(2] 
 
 HdyEVfia, OTo^, ToA/iayevu) apiece 
 ^nidgic art ; in pllir. charms, spells, 
 Ebr; Siipp. 1110; v. Dind. ad 1 :— 
 also, of food artificially dressed, Plut. 
 2,.752_B. [>(2] 
 
 Muyetif, iu(, b, iii&aaui) one who 
 kneads. — II. one who wipes, fiay^o. 
 BKoyyov, Anth. P. 6, 306. 
 
 MdyevTTj^, ov, b, = uiiyof, Dio C. ; 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 316. Hence 
 
 Maycwn/cdf , ^, dv, magical : ij -ktj. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAl'O 
 
 (sc. Tivvn), art magic, Plat. PoUt 
 280 D. 
 
 Marevu, (Mdyof) to be a Magus or 
 skilled m Magian lore ; to use incania 
 turns, Plut. Artax. 3, 6. — II. trans. 10 
 eneliant, ueTiij /i., to sing incantations, 
 Eur. 1. 1. 1338 ; cf. Mel. 12. 
 
 MdyiKoc,^, 6v, (Mdyof) fit for thi 
 Magians, Magian, Plut. Them. 29 j \oj 
 or relating to magic, magical, BlBXi^, 
 Pseudo-Phocyl. 138. ' 
 
 May/f , idog, ij, {jmaao) any kneadea 
 mass, Lat. offa : esp. a sort of cheese- 
 pudding, Hipp. p. 652. — 2. the eaki 
 offered to Hecate, Soph. Fr. 651, Ar 
 Fr. 644 ; cf. Ath. 663 B.— II. a knead- 
 ing-trough, like /idxTpa, Epich. p. 67. 
 ■ M&yfta, BTOf I TO, (ftdaatj) any knead 
 ed mass: — salve, as opp. to unguents, 
 Plin. 13, 2. 
 
 Moj'/idf, ov, b, (jidaaa) a wiping 01 
 cleansing. 
 
 tMay"??! VToi:, b, Magnes, son 01 
 Aeolus and Enarete, father of Poly 
 dectes, ApoUod. 1, 7, 3. — 2. father 01 
 Pierus, Id. 1, 3, 3.-3. a poet of th( 
 old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 29 j Ar 
 Eq. 520. 
 
 MdyvTjS,. ^Toc, 6, ,a Magnesian, i 
 dweller m Mayvrjifia in Thessaly,' 11 
 2, 756 ; fem. Mayvijuoa. Also Mayv^ 
 Tjjf, fem. iiayv^Tts, fPind. P. 2, !33t 
 hence, — II. MBo; Mayv^Tijs or -vtii 
 or -Tjtyio^, the magnet, also called % 
 'UpaKXela, Eur. ben. 5, cf. Stallb 
 Plat. Ion 533 D : also a metal that 
 looked like silver, prob, a kind of talc, 
 Theophr. ; v. Buttm. in Wolfs Mus. 
 
 2, p. 5, sq. 
 
 tMdwnffa, h,='M.ayvrjala, Ap. Rh. 
 
 I, 584. 
 
 tMayvi^m'a, Of , 37, Magnesia, a ter- 
 ritory of Thessaly oil the eastern 
 coast, Hdt. 7, 183. nrho also calls it 
 ij TjTveipo^ yiayvrjoiTj, 7, I76: Dem, 
 12, gn. ; 15, 19 ; etc., mentions a city 
 therein of same name. — 2. a celebra- 
 ted city of Lydia near the Maeander, 
 now Inek-baxar, containing a temple 
 of Venus Leucophryne, Hdt. 3, 122 : 
 Thuc. 1, 138.— 3. a city of Lydia at 
 the base of Mt. Sipylus, ij inb 2t- 
 ■KvXa, Strab. p. 579, now Manissa 
 Hence 
 
 tMoyv^ffiOf, a,' ov, and of, ov, of 
 Magnesia, Magnesian, Hdt. ; etc. 
 
 fMayvtjaaa, ij, fem. to MdyVno, q- 
 v.,Theocr. 22,79. 
 
 tMaycBTep , ,(jv, ol, the Magnesians, 
 as well in rrhesSaly, II. 2, 756 ; as in 
 Asia in the valley of Maeander, Hdt. 
 
 3, 40 : cf. W^dyvi;. 
 tMayvijmdf, ij, bv, of Magnesia, 
 
 Magnesian, yaXd, "Aesch. Pers. 492 ; 
 wapah'a, Strab. p; 430.' 
 
 tMoyK^^Tif, 5, V. subMdyvrjC- 
 
 fMayvoTTOyitf, e6jf, ^ Ma^nopolis, 
 the earlier Eupatoria, a city in Po'n- 
 tus, named after Pompeius Magnus 
 Strab. p. 556. 
 
 tMayvof, ov, b, the Rom. appell, 
 Magnus, Ath. I C. 
 
 M(iyof, ov, 6, a Magus, Magian, 
 one of a Median tribe, Hdt. 1, 101. — 
 
 II. one of the priests and wise men in 
 Persia who interpreted dreams, etc., 
 freq. in Hdt. : hence — 2. any mchiifif. 
 er, wizard : and in bad sense, a juggler, 
 quack, like yorjc, Soph. O. T. 387 ;ct; 
 Eur. Or. 1497, Plat. Rep. 592 E.— III. 
 jiayo^, ov, as adj. magical, bewitching 
 KSSTOV jiayuTepa, Ajith. P. 5, 121, 
 (Prob. from the same rootasjucyof 
 etc., V, /iiya; fin;) [o] 
 
 tMuyof, 01;, b. Magus, an Arabian, 
 Aesch. Pers. 318. 
 
 Muyoi^di'tq, tin, ri, (Muyof, 0dvof) 
 (Ac slaughter of the Ma"ians, a Persian 
 
 875 
 
MAZA 
 
 festival, Hdt. 3, 79 : ii iiayoi^mla in 
 Ctesias 15. 
 
 Moyudopif, 17, the seed of the aiX- 
 (piov, Theophr. ; also its. stalk. — II. 
 another plant, distinct from >ai7\^iOV, 
 Id. [/idyvdufci, Plaut. Rud. 3, 2, 19.] 
 
 tMoytSy, indecL, 6, Magog, Hebrew 
 pr. n., supposed to be a general ap- 
 pell. for the northern ,tribes. of Eu- 
 rope and Asia, as the Greek 'Luidat, 
 N. T. 
 
 Muyud/a, Cf, ij, a rode pantomime, 
 
 Ath. 621 C : also yiioyv'''?- 
 
 Muyuddf, ov, b, . (/iiiyof, uS^) a 
 sort of coarse pantomime, or theactorof 
 it, Ath. 621 C, D : cf. ^JuaufiSS;.' 
 
 iHdyuv, uvof , 6. Mago, a Carthagi- 
 nian commander, Polyb. 3, 71, 5, sq. 
 
 MB.iSdy(vciO(;,ov,=ua6iyeveiui,ap. 
 Phot. 
 
 MaSefiaci a, ov, poet. iot.fiaSapo^. 
 
 ' Madupdf.'<2, ov, (jiadda) melting 
 away : of flesh, flabby, loose, Arist. 
 H. A. 4, 6, 9 ; of the' head, bald, Anth. 
 P. 1*, 434. Hence • 
 
 tiaddpoT?]^, IJTO^, 7], baldness, Hipp, 
 p. 47. 
 
 MdSdp6u, a, {uaSap6fl=fLaill^u, 
 to make bald, LXX. Hence 
 
 Mudupuotf, euf, 1?, a making bald, 
 Galen. 
 
 tMarfuTflf , a, 6, Madatas, a Persian, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 41. 
 
 Mudu'U, a, f. -iiau, (/iodof) Lat. 
 madcre, to be moist or wet, to melt away, 
 Theophr. : of hair, to fall off, Lat. de- 
 fliiere, Ael. N. A. 15, 18 ; hence to be 
 bald, Ar. Plut. 266. 
 
 MudtSo, 5, Dor. for /id^a, Ar. Ach. 
 732,835. 
 
 Mud7/ff(r, 71, (piaSdu) loss of the hair, 
 a becoming bald, Hipp. p. 1063. 
 
 fMaSiav or Madiuu, indecl., 17, Ma- 
 dian or Madiam, Hear. pr. n., a tract 
 of Arabia Petraea, so called from 
 Madian, (in Joseph. Ant. 1, 15, 1, 
 Madmvnf), son of Abraham and Ke- 
 tiirah, ISI. T. Hence 
 
 tMadjj;vdf, ri,' cm, of Madian ; ol 
 Mia.6L^vQi, and Madtj/vlTac, the inhab. 
 of Madian, Madianites, Steph. Byz. : 
 V. Berkel ad voc. 
 
 Madiy^vEiOf, ov, (iiadaa,yevciov) 
 smooth-chinned, Lat. imberbis, Arist. 
 H. A. 3, 11, 13, with V. 1. tiadijy-; v. 
 Lob., Phryn. 662. 
 
 Mud£^6), f. -lau, {jiiaddg) to pull out 
 the hair, like riXXa ; also fiaddWu, 
 fiadhpou. — II. intr. = /^aSdo, Hipp, 
 p. 667. Hence 
 
 Md(5rff(f, ff,dub. 1. for/ia(5j7ffff,q.v., 
 Hipp., and Theophr. [u] 
 
 M.dStaTijpiov, ov, t6, tweezers for 
 pulling out hair : als0r= H)ffrpa. 
 
 "i/Lddovi ov, Tdt^fioStjvta, Plin. ; 
 also, ^iudpf.i, Diosc. Parab. 1, 179. 
 
 •MAAQ'S, », 6v, the root of /ta- 
 6d(i), etc.i^=iiaoap6^, Hesych. 
 
 Mddpva, Ta, ibr fiaX66pva,^=KOK- 
 uto^a, Selcuc. ap.,A,th. 50 A, The- 
 ophr. i cf iiKp6dfyv'a. 
 
 iJAa&UTli, ov Ion. ea, 6, Madyes, a 
 king of the Scythae, Hdt.,1, 103. 
 
 tMddijf , tiof > ii=foreg., Strab. p. 61. 
 ' tM<i<5i'7-6f, ot;, n, Madyiiis, a haven 
 in the Thracian Chersonese, with the 
 toinb of Hecuba, Hdt. 7, 33. 
 
 Muduv/a, Of, 17, Boeot. name of the 
 water-lily, Theophr. 
 
 Mal^a, TIC, j), (jiaairu, to knead) bar- 
 tey-bredd, a barley -cakr, Hdt. 1, 200; 
 Archil. 45, etc. ; ufioAyaiT), Hes. Op. 
 592 j KvpBalr), Ep. Horn. 15, 6 ; 0u- 
 BTri, Ar. Vesp. 610 ; — v. sub voce. — 
 0pp. to upTOf, wheaten bread, Ar. 
 Eccl. 606, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 11; pro- 
 verb., ayaSt) koX ^ufo juet' uprov ; — 
 8t6 
 
 MAZO 
 
 ixdl^av /icuaxiic, having baked him a 
 cake, .with a play on ftd^ij, Ar. Eq. 
 55. (Bekker follows Draco in writing 
 it properispom. /la^a, but v. Lob. 
 Paral. 406.) 
 
 Ma^ypirac, 6, (fia^a, liyetpiS) one 
 who begs for barlev-todves, Anstias ap. 
 Ath. 686 A ; like lirzaypiTos and ku- 
 :^yp^rof. 
 
 iiia^ala, Of, 7, Mazaea, daughter 
 of king Leucanor in Bosporus, Luc. 
 Tox. 44. 
 
 tMofaZof, ov, 6, Mazaeus, Persian 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 7, 1. 
 
 tMd^a/ca, av, rd, Mazaea, capital 
 of Cappadocia at the base of Mt. Ar- 
 gaeus, now Kaisarieh, Strab. p. 537 ; 
 hence Mo^a/tQVOi, ot, the inhab. of 
 Mazaca,-ld. 
 
 tMofd/ciyf , ov, 6, Mazaces, a Persian 
 satrap of Aegypt, Arr. An. 3, 1, 2. 
 
 fMa^dpT/f, ovf, 6, Mazares, a Mede, 
 Hdt. 1, 156. 
 
 tMdCapof, ov, 6, Mazarus, a Mace- 
 donian, Arr. An. 3, 16, 9. 
 
 Ma^du, to make a barley-cake : also 
 as dep. fia^douaL 
 
 tMafcof, 4, V. sub /la^ivtii, Xen- 
 ocr. 
 
 tMaf^vj/f, 6, Mazenes, ruler of Do- 
 racta (or rather Oaracta) in the Per- 
 sian gulf, Strab. p. 767. 
 
 ULa^^pdg (jid^a), Trlva^, a plate of 
 barley-cakes. 
 
 Mof/vw, i, a kind of cod-Jish, (naX- 
 lapia;), Theophr. ; also written //a- 
 fivaf or -vof, fiaCcac, Xenocr., or 
 t/joCof, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 322 Bf, 
 iidQvr/i, Hesych. 
 
 MdjiVOf, ov, (lia^a) made of barley- 
 meal, Hesych. 
 
 Ma(!ox, ov, TO, dim. from /la^of. 
 
 Ma^iov, ov, TO, like sq., dim. from 
 /id(a, Phryh. (Com.) Incert. 7. 
 
 i/ta^laKii, 5f , h, dim; from /id^a, a 
 barley-scone. At.- Eq. 11{1|5, 1166. , 
 
 MaColSdTiioVf ov, to, (/<ufa, /3dA%u) 
 =(ia^ov6/ioi. 
 
 Mai^ofiat, Dep.=fiaCdofi(it, Welck- 
 er Syll. Ep. 170, 2. 
 ' t/La^ovojielov, ov, to, Ar. Fr. 367 ; 
 /la^ovofiioii, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 E, 
 =sq. ■ -'■'■■• 
 
 yiaCovditp;, ov, (sc. (clj/c^Of or TrZ- 
 vaD, 0', (ildCa^vi^u) a wooden trencher 
 for serving barley cakes on, Harmod. 
 ap. Ath. 149 A, Horat. Sat. 2, 8, 86. 
 
 MafojTEjmic, ov, b, (jid^a, maau) 
 a barley-bread baker. 
 
 Ma^07ro£cu, a, to make barley-bread : 
 from 
 
 MafoTTOidf, ov, (tid^a, Troito) ma- 
 king barley-mead, 
 
 Mafdf, ov, b, the breast, or rather, 
 one of the two breasts, freq. in Horn., 
 who distinguishes it as a part of. the 
 whole breast, {oTipvov, or^flof)', II. 
 4, 528 ; 8, 121, etc. : so, iefiTepov 
 irapd iia^ov, II. 5, 393.— 1. usu. of 
 women, as II. 22, 80, Od. U, 448, and 
 so always in Od. ; cf Wessel. Hdt. 4, 
 202 ; but Hdt. also has jiiaorof in same 
 sense.— 2. of men, II. 11. cc. — The 
 distinction of the Gramm. between 
 /^a^df as the man's breast, and uaOTbc 
 the woman's, will at least apply only 
 to late authors : the words diffeired, 
 iit first, onl^ in dialect : Horn, always 
 uses the former, Pind. and Trag. al- 
 ways the latter, v. uoofof, cf Elmsl. 
 Bacch. 700, EUendt Lex. Soph. — 3. 
 less freq. of animals, the udder. Call. 
 Jov. 48. — 4, metaph. a wet-nurse (?). 
 — IL —/la^ivric. (The word is prob. 
 akin to pidaoo, like ftd^q, from the 
 yielding nature of the breast.) Hence 
 
 Mofolifftpf, a, ov, formed tike a 
 breast, uKoa tM., the promontory Ma- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAen 
 
 zutia, in the Thracian Chersonese^ 
 Lye. 534, in Lat. wr. Mastusia. 
 
 Ma^o0uy£6),.u, (0 eat barley -bread 
 Hipp. p. 389: from 
 
 MoCo^dyof, ov, {iid(a, (pdyelv) eat 
 ing barleyJnread, Hipp. p. 478. 
 
 Mafo^opff, idof, 7, (fid^a, ^ipu)= 
 lUtCov'diiog. 
 
 MdCuve^fOl, a festival of Bacchus &{ 
 -PhigaJea, or, those who kept it, Har 
 mod. sp. Ath. 149 B. 
 
 MoBaMc, Hog, ri, a sort of atp 
 Blaes. ap. Ath. 487 C : also written 
 imdaMig, /laaBaUc- 
 
 M.ildeev, inf. aor. of fiavOdvo, first 
 in Thedgn. 
 
 Md87i,iiCi'l,=ud0i;aii,'Enrped.lOl, 
 ed. Karsten. [u] 
 
 Madiiiia, arog, t6, (juiBetv) that 
 which is learnt, a lesson, jradnfiaTa 
 pjaSijiiaTa, one learns by sufiering, 
 Hdt. 1, 207 ; u. rivbi or mpl n. Plat. 
 Symp. 211 C, Rep. 525 D.— 2. learn- 
 ing, Thuc. 2, 39, Plat., etc : hence in 
 plur., learning, science, etc., freq. in 
 Pl^t. ; esp. the mathematical scie^^ces, 
 chiefly arithmetic, geometry, and as- 
 trononiy, Plat. Legg. 817 E, Arist. 
 Anal. Post. 1, 12, 5, etc. Hence 
 
 'WldTJfWTlKbg, 7, ov, disposed to 
 learn, fond of teaming, like fia&ijTCKdc, 
 Plat. Tim. 88 B.— II. belonging to the 
 sciences, esp. to mathematics : rj -ktj 
 (sc. i7rt(mJyU5),=Td jiaB^/iara, math- 
 ematics, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 13,8; 
 so, Tu -KU, Plut. 2, 367 C: 6 /u^ii- 
 /laTtKog, a mathematician, Alist. Eth. 
 N. 6, 8, 6 ; later esp. an astronomer, 
 Plut. 2, 974 F. Adv. -/tuf, Arist. Me- 
 taph. 1, Min. 3, 2. 
 
 MdO^/iUTOTrMiKog, ij, 6v, (itaBii/ui, 
 ttuAeu) making a trade of science ; p. 
 yevog, the Sophists; and 57 -k^, their 
 trade. Plat. Soph. 234 B, E. 
 
 MaBijaia, of, 7, late form for sq. 
 
 lAddjifftg, cuf, ij, (/iaBelv) (earning, 
 the getting of knowledge, very freq. m 
 Plat. : /luBijOiv ix/tavBdvctv, upvv- 
 aBai, \o gam information. Soph. Tr. 
 450, 711 ; fi. Ix^iv Ttvbg, Eur. Supp. 
 915 ; iToiuaBdi, Thuc. 1, 68 ; /x. mpl 
 n. Plat. Rep. 525 A.-^2. desire of 
 teaming, aol fiddrjaig ov irdpa. Soph. 
 El. 1032.— IL M^e iid6riiia,knawhdge, 
 science. Plat. Theaet. 144 B.— 2. a 
 habit acquired, Hipp. p. 593. 
 
 Maftjffo^ioi, fut. of umiBdva, first 
 in Theogn. 
 
 ULuBjiTeia, or, jj, (fiaBriTeva) instruc- 
 tion from a teacher, 
 
 MuftjT&f, a, ov, verb. adj. ofuav- 
 Bdvu, to be learnt OT perceived. Hot. 7, 
 16, 3. — n. fiaBriTfov, one must team, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1262, and Plat. 
 
 MdO^TEVu, to bepj^l to one, Tivl, 
 Plut. 2, 832 B, etc.-^n. trans, tomake 
 a disdple of, nvd, N. T. :— pass. (0 be 
 instructed ; from 
 
 MaSi/r^f, oi. A, (imBelv) a leamer, 
 pupil, Lat. discipulus, rijg 'EXAdtJof, 
 Hot. 4, 77 : freq, in Att. of the pipHs 
 of philosophers and rhetoricians. Plat. 
 Prot. 315 A, etc. 
 
 MoSijridu, u, Desiderat. of /lavdi- 
 vu, to wish to become a disciple, Ar. 
 Nub.183.— II. later=/iafi5T£<e.), Anth. 
 P. IS, 38. 
 
 MuflnTHCOf, 5, 6v, (/laBeiv) disposed 
 to team, Plat. Soph. 219 C, (ubi Stallb. 
 /laBri/ianKo;') : c. gen. p. tw6;, eager 
 ta team a thing. Id. Rep. 475 E : of 
 animals, docile, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 3. 
 
 UdBtiTOC, V, ov, {naBeXv)IeaTnt, that 
 moy be learnt, § dff/tiyrow ? Itaofrov 
 (* dpETT?) Plat. Meno init. ; paB. KOi 
 didoicrd, Id. Prot. 319 0. , 
 
 MoftjTpia, Of, 5,=sq., Diog. L.; 
 and 
 
MAIE 
 
 t/tSfilTpk, Moc. 17, fem. of piaSiiTTi;, 
 Philo i cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 
 
 tMadt'a, Cf , t^, Mathia, a mountain 
 of Messenia, Pans. 4, 34, 4. 
 
 MA'902, t6, poet, and Ion. for 
 (idS^ertf, Alcae. 94 E, Aesoh. Ag. 177, 
 and Hipp, [a] ■ 
 
 tMadovffuAa, d, iUatAiuoia, Hebr. 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 ^KaBv/iva, ^, Dor. for W^Bv/iva, 
 Anth. 
 
 M(i9(iv, pari. aor. of /lavdavu, first 
 in 'I'heogn. 
 
 tMaSuf, u, A, Matho, an African 
 chief in the service of Carthage, in- 
 citer of the mercenary war, Polyb. 1, 
 96,6. 
 
 Mala, Of, 71, good motTur^ a kind 
 way of speaking to old women, esp. 
 nu rses, Hom^i only in Od. , and H. Cer. 
 147 : in Od. always in vocat., And ad- 
 dressed to Euryciea, who had prob. 
 been nqrse to tilysses (Od. 19, 482) ; 
 but still the name seems to be merely 
 a general one, and so it remaihed, of. 
 Lob. Phryn. 134. — 2. later simply a 
 nurse, Soph. Fr. 782, Eur. Hipp. 243 : 
 —but also a matha', Eur. Ale. 393 ; 
 lu liala 'yalOt Aesch. Cho. 4S. — 3. a 
 midwife. Plat. Theaet. 149 A, sq. — t. 
 in Dui., a grandmother, Iambi. — II. a 
 large kind oferab, Arist. H. A., 4, 2, 3, 
 etc. J cf. ypav;. 
 
 Maia, Of, 4, Mo-ia, daughter of At- 
 las, mother of Mercury, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 3, etc. ; in Hes. Th. 938, also 
 Ion. Mot)7.— The form Moiuf, dioQ, 
 7), is also freq. poet., Od. 14, 435, 
 and H. Merc. 
 
 ^Maiaievf, iu^, i, 'on of Maia, i. e. 
 Mercury,, Hipppn. Fr. 10. 
 
 iMacdvdpcap, <ov, 6, Maeandrius, a 
 Samian, successor, of Polycrates, 
 Hdt. 3, 142 J in Plut. called Maiav- 
 6poc. — Others in Strab. ; etc. 
 
 tMamydptOf , a, oVyoftheMaeander, 
 Mafandrian, .TZE&tov, Dion. P. 837 : 
 from 
 
 iialavSpo^, ov, 6t Maeander,- a riv- 
 er in Caria, ffalling into the Icarian 
 sea near Miletus, now ike Mind^, II. 
 2, 869,.t Hes. Th. 339; noted for its 
 windings, Hdt. 2, 29. — ^11. metaph. a 
 winding canal, PhilQStr. ; any winding 
 mazy pattern, Strab. p. 577. 
 
 ^MaidvSpov ttsSIqv, to, the plain of 
 Maeandcr, a tract along the Maean- 
 der on the borders of Lydia and Ca- 
 ria, Hdt. 2, 29; Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 17. 
 
 Mutuf, uJQf.n, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 nai.tvTLK6s.f — 11. V. sub Mam. 
 
 "iH-atSo^idivoi, uv,^ol, the Maedo- 
 bithyni, a Thracian tribe who passed 
 over into Asia, Strab. p. 295. 
 
 fMaiiJot, UK, lol, and M^iSoi, the 
 Maedi, a Thracian people on the left 
 bank of the Strymnn, on the confines 
 of Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 98 ; Strab. p. 
 316. 
 
 Maia'a, ac, fi, (.ftattvQ) the art or 
 business of a nuduiife, Plat. Theaet. 
 150 D. 
 
 Maitvfia, , aro!, to, (jmieva) the 
 shild which. a midwife has helped into 
 the world, aof Uiv iraiSlon, ifihv Si 
 ualsvfia. Plat. Theaet. 160 E. 
 
 Mat£voiiai, fut. -aofiai, dep. mid. 
 {fiaia I. 3) :^to serve aa a midwife, act 
 as one, Diod. 19, 34 ; c. ace. pers., to 
 delivff a woman, hence freq. in Plat, 
 of Socrates' obstetric art (cf. sub /iai- 
 evTtic6c), as Theaet. 149 B, etc: op- 
 vidac fiatevcadai, to hatch chickens, 
 ap. Suid. : aUrov KavBapoc fuueHao- 
 Hai, proverb, of taking bitter ven- 
 geance on a powerful enemy, Ar. 
 Lys. 695, ubi v. Interpp. — The act. 
 •eems not to occur, but the pass. 
 
 MAIN 
 
 does, tH iif tuov fiaievSivTix, brought 
 into the world by me, Plat.: TheSet. 
 150 E 
 
 yialevatc, euf , ^, Ijiaievu) tAe de- 
 livery of a woman in child-birth, Plat. 
 Theaet. 150 B. 
 
 iiaievriip, ^po^, 6,=sq. 
 
 MaieuT^f, ov, 6, a mdn-midwife : 
 also ftaievTap, /lai^Tup. 
 
 MiMSiirmpf, ^, 6v, fitted for mid- 
 wifery : j; -Kii, (sc. Tixi/'ri)-: inidwifery, 
 — the name giveii by Socrates to his 
 plan of elititing from others what was in 
 their minds without their knowing it, 
 Plat. Theaet. 161 E, v. lb. 149 A^ sq. 
 
 'M.aievTpm, aj , iji fem. from jiaieu- 
 T^p, a midwife. Soph. Fr. 86. ■- 
 
 WatevTup, opof, 6, v. /laievT^C' 
 
 yiaifi'io;, ov,=fiattvTiK6Q, Nonn. 
 
 iMai^TTic, 6, lou. for MaiuTiif, Hdt. 
 
 JMaj^Ttr, iSo;, ij, fem. to foreg.. 
 Ion. for Moiurtf. 
 
 MaiijTup, 6, ^= fUUeVr^p, v. /lai- 
 evTj'jg. ' 
 
 fMaiK^vaf, 6, the Rom. Maecenas, 
 Ael. 
 
 JSat/id^t^t^/tai/tiaao. 
 
 WaiuaHTTipia, i)V, Tdj the festival 
 of Zevs Mal/idKTiii, kept at Athens 
 in the nionth 'HaiiiaK.Tript&v. 
 ' tiaifiakTilpi^v, uvof. A, the fifth 
 Attic month, containing the end of 
 November and beginning of Decem- 
 ber, answering to the Boedt. Alalco- 
 menios; so called from the festival of 
 ZtvcMat/iuKT7i(, held in it, cf. Clin- 
 ton F. H. 2, p. 326, sq. 
 
 MaifiuKTrl;, ov, 6, (fUfifidaaiS) epith. 
 of Jupiter, (Ae, boisterous, stormy, in 
 whose honour the Maemacteria Were 
 kept at Athens in the first winter 
 month, Harpocr., cf. Plat. 2. 458 B. 
 
 Mai/itt)c«/loi','oii, TO, V. lii/iaiKvTtov. 
 
 iMatfia^djj^, ov, 6, son of Maema- 
 lus, i. e. Pisander, II. 16, 194. 
 
 Maifia§, d/tof, 6, 7j, boisterous, 
 stormy, Hesych. : from 
 
 Maifidcau, = sq. : — to burst forth, 
 Anth. P. 9, 272. 
 
 iiaiftdtj, 0, (rednpl. from root MA-, 
 //au, cf. Trattftafftra) : f. -^iro) : hence 
 Ep. lengthd. 3 pi. /iai/uiucri, part. 
 fiaifiuuv, -ULtffa, Hom. To be very 
 eager, ,pant or quiver with eagerness, 
 liai/i^ae 6i ol iptUv ijTop, II. 5, 670 ; 
 so, /iai/iuam jrddes ical x^tpes, 13, 75, 
 cf, 78 ; metaph. of a spear, alx/iv Si 
 ■SiiatJvTO fiaLfiuuaa, like XiKatofihtij, 
 5, 661, cf. 15, 542: deivbv jiaijiiiofTa, 
 Oraci ap. Hdt. 8, 77 ; arid so Theocr. 
 25, 353 uses it c. inf., \l( nai/iHuv 
 Xpobi daai : rare in Trag., /lai/if 
 o^ic,, the snake rages, Aesch. Supp. 
 895; c. ^gen., x^tp fjtatfidaa ^ovov, 
 eager far murder,! Soph. Aj. 50. PasM. 
 impf. /iaipiuovTo in Dion. P. 1156, 
 but the signlis very dub.— The word 
 is Ep., but only used by Hom. in ,11., 
 and not common in later poets. [The 
 penult.! long in arsis,,!!. 20, 490.] 
 
 iidttiuaaa, late form for uaiuda, ' 
 Nie. Th. 470. ! 
 
 Mac/i6(iiv, liaaa, Ep. part, of /iat- 
 fidci, lengthd, frpm /iatfiuv, dua : so 
 ftaiiiiiuat, 3 pi. for /latfiuai,. /tai/tu- 
 uvTo for ipatfiuvTO. 
 
 ^HalvaKa, ri, Maenaca, a city of 
 Hispania Baetica, Strab. p.l56. 
 
 tMa£vu Afof, a, 01/, of ox belonging to 
 Maenalus, Seipai, Pihdv 0. 9, 88 ; 5 
 ^atvaTiia, the region around Maenalus, 
 Thuc. 5, 64 : from 
 
 -_ flAalva^v, ov, to, Jjit. Mojenalus, 
 in the southeast of Arcadia, sacred 
 to Pan, now Roino, Theocr. 1, 122 ; 
 also TO tiaivaTi.ani Spof, Strab. p 388. 
 
 tMoiVa^of, on, ?i, MaerMus, a city 
 itthe foot of foreg., Strab. — IL,Q^son 
 
 DigifizeU by Microsoii® 
 
 MAIO 
 
 of Lycaon and Meliboea, Apolldd. 3, 
 8,, 1. — 2. father of Atalanta, Eur. ap. 
 Apollod. 3, 9, 2. 
 
 |Ma£vt£v,indecl., 6, Mainan, masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 Ma«>(2f, ddo^, 71, (fiaivofiai) mad, 
 raving, Xvaaa, Soph. Fr. 678, 4. — 2. 
 as subst. a rnad wo7nan, fiaivdSt ItJTj, 
 II. 22, 460, H. Hom. Cer. 387: esp. 
 a Bacehante, Bacchanal, Trag. ; of the 
 furies, Aesch. Eum. 500. — II. act. 
 cdusiTig madness, esp. that of love, 
 /iaivd( opviQ, Pind. P. 4, 384; t. j«yf. 
 
 tltalvri, ii, maena, a small gea-iish, 
 which, like our herring, was salted, 
 Anth. P. 9, 412 ;--later/t(Mvo/j&i|J, ij ; 
 a\so jimvOftivia, rd. ■ * 
 
 Maiviiiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
 Ar. Fr. 242. 
 
 Matf if, 7j, dim. hom'/ialvv, a sprat, 
 Ar. Ran. 985, etc., cf Ael. H. A. 12, 
 28. [gen.Wof [ii, Ar. 1. c. ; ldo(, 0pp. 
 H. 1, 108.] 
 
 tMa/vofla, ^, Maenoha, a city of 
 Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 143. 
 
 MatviSXi/f, 01), 6, raving, frenzied, 
 Bvii6c, Sapph. 1, 18 : a naihe of Bac- 
 chus, Plut. 2, 462 A : — (em. Ii<uv6?,ic, 
 not found in genit. (though we fa'ave 
 an irreg. nom. pi. fidivAXeic in late 
 Greek, Lob. Paral. 267), fi. diivoia, 
 Aesch. Supp. 109.— II. act. inspiring, 
 Philo. (From iialvojmi,, as t^mvdXm 
 from ^aivo/Mi, : the compos, with air 
 Tiv/u IS absurd. Piers. Moer. p. 279.) 
 
 MaivoXto^, tat toi>,— foreg., Anth. 
 P. 9, 524, 13. 
 
 ' yiaiv6%i(, ij, fem. from /iaoioA^jf, 
 q- If- , , - 
 
 Maivofiai, fut. fidv?iao/mi t(un-Att. 
 Moer. p; 264)t and fiiivovfiai : perf. 
 with pres. signf. ;ie/j.ijVa:ip{. pass. 
 /is/idvji/iai, Theocr. 10, 31-|-: aor. 'i^o- 
 VTiy, part, /luvel^, inf. fiavmiai : an aor. 
 mid. fi7}vdiievoc, Anth. P- 9. 35 ; (cf 
 infr. 11.).-^: Hom. ofilyuses pres. and 
 impf. To rage, be furious, in II. mostly 
 of martial iage, x^'P^S /lalvivTai, 
 Sopu or iyxciri palveTai, H. 8, 111 ; 
 16,, 75, 245-: also to be mad, reive, esp. 
 with anger, II. 8, 360 j with love, 
 Valck. Phoen. 543 ; with wine, to be 
 Ttiadly drwik, Od. 18, 406 ; 21, 298 : freq. 
 also of Badchic frenzy, fidivontvoQ 
 Aidvvaoc, II. 6, 132: hence freq. ol 
 prophetio frensiy^,' cf. fidvTtc: — also of 
 things, to rage, roar, esp. of fire, II. 15, 
 606 : of the sea or other elements, 
 Wern. Tfyph. 230 ; ii(uv6U^oi olvog, 
 a hot, strong wine. Plat. Legg! 773 D. 
 — Construct., fialveuOac Tivt, to be 
 mad with or at a thing, Trag. ; ivl 
 Tivi, Aesch. Thebl' 781 ; iiTrd tivo(. 
 Soph. El. 1153 : but, li^veadal' iTro 
 Tov deov, to be driven mWbynhe god, 
 Valck. Hdt. 4, 79 : also «. aec. cogha- 
 to, fi. fiaviai) jt/)fia/iev7Jv, hue. aiv. 
 Indoct. 22 ; so, )iep,rivivai ob aftixpiiv 
 voaov, to sitffer no slight madness, 
 Aesch. Pr.! 977: vTielv ^ aulvo/iai, 
 more than madness; Ar. Ran. ^!03, 
 751. — II. an aor. 1 act. l/niva, in act. 
 sense, to madden, drive Tnad, occurs 
 in Eur, Ion 520, :Ar. Thesm, 561, fcf. 
 Herm. Eur. I. A. 583t;— butin Bion 
 1, 61 it is intrans., = /il/ij;va: cf. ix- 
 fiaiva. (FraJn the root M.A-, */ia'j 
 akin to /zaioiiai, fiaiftau, /u^fiova, 
 hence fiavia, /idvTicj also to /iho; 
 and /i^vL(, Pott Et.Forsch. I, 254.) 
 ■ iS.aivo;i(v7i, )?f, ^, and fiaivo/sivia 
 Ta.'v. /iaivT]. 
 
 Waioftai, dep; mid. : i*liao) to en 
 dtavour, esp. to seeA;, -0d,;3i4, 356, H 
 Hom. Cer. 44 ; cacc., to seek, search 
 ftaitJfiivTi KcvBiimva, ^Od. 13, 367 
 Hes. Op. 534; but also <d seeA: o/ier 
 seek for, n, Pind. P. 11; 76, N. 3, 9 
 877 
 
MAKA 
 
 and so, ji. iXedfiOViTiMi, to seek one's 
 destruction, ma. Th. 197 ; c. inf., to 
 seek to do. Find. 0. 8, 8, Soph. Aj. 280. 
 
 Maiov, ov, TO, a Jcind of cummin, 
 also 7\,ayoiivfi(.vov. 
 
 iMaioves,av,pl (in Horn. M.yovE(, 
 Hdt. Mritovts)i '" ^'^S- VLaluv, the 
 Uaeonians, earlier inhabitants of Ly- 
 dia, same as the Lydians ace. to Strab. 
 p. 571, sq., who states also that others 
 made them distinct. 
 
 iMaiovla, of, v, I°"' M^oy^o, Mae- 
 onia, strictly a district of eastern 
 Lydia, Strab. p. 576 : in genl. = 
 Lydia. 
 
 iMaiovldTfC, ov, 6, son ofMaeon, or 
 o/Maeonia, appell. of Homer, freq. in 
 Anth. 
 
 ■fMamvioi, a, ov, Ion. M^^vidf, 
 Maeonian, Li/dian, 
 
 Maioofiai., dep., ^ /iaisio/iai, of a 
 midwife, rivd. Call. Jov. 35, Luc. 
 Dial. Deer. 16, 2.— II. of ;a nurse, to 
 suckle, Nonn. 
 
 M.alpa, ac, ^, iiiapfiaipa) name of 
 the dog-star, strictly the Sparkler, 
 Anth. P. 9, 555, Lye. 334:— in Horn. 
 as prop, n., v. sq. 
 
 tMoipa, Of, ii, Maera, daughter of 
 Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 48.-2. 
 daiBghter of Proetus and Antia, Od. 
 11, 326.-3. .daughter of Atlas, wife 
 of TegeateSj Pans. 8, 12, 7, where 
 also is mentioned a Tillage of Arca- 
 dia named after her. — 4. a dog of 
 Icarius, ApoUod. : v. foreg. 
 
 Maipiuu, Dor. for fiaplu. 
 
 tMa£(Tuc5)?f , ov, 6, Maesades, father 
 of the Thracian prince Seuthes, Xen. 
 An. 7, 2, 32. 
 
 tMojiTtf, 6, Maesis, son of Hyraeus, 
 Paus. 3, 15, e. 
 
 Malauv, (ovo^, 6, a native cook, at 
 Athens,' Ath. 659 A : — the comicmask 
 of a. cook, sailor, etc., named after an 
 actor so called,' Meineke Com. Fr. 1, 
 p. 22. 
 
 tMofonv; uvof, 6, Maeson, an ac- 
 tor from Megara, Ath. 659 A, from 
 whom the yiaicuvLKh cK^fiiiara'were 
 named, cf. Paroem. Zenob. 2, 11. 
 
 tMojuv, unof, <S, Maeok, son of 
 Haemon of Thebes, U. 4, 394.-2. 
 father of Homer, in Anth. : cf. Maio- 
 
 Moi'uaff, £Uf, ri, (jMi(x>oiiai) = iial- 
 evcrl-s. Pint. Alex. 3. 
 
 +Ma«jTat, uv, oi, Ion. Moi^raj, 
 (av, the Maeetae; the people dwelling 
 around the' Palus Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 
 123: 
 
 +Ma£(jri/r, ov, 6, Ion. Mati^rng, 
 sing, of foreg., Maieotic, Hdt. 4, 45. 
 
 tMa(wn(s&, V, ov, Maeotic, oiAuv, 
 Aesch. Pr. Wl. 
 
 Mniuri/cof, rj, 6v,=iiaLeVTLK6(. 
 
 tMotOTif, lSo^, 71, Ion. Maf^rtf, 
 fem. to Mffi((iT)?f, esp. (with or with- 
 out Tilfivi]) the Palus Maeotis, now 
 sea of Azof, lying above the Guxins, 
 Aesch. Pr. 419 : mrrip tov TiiniTov, 
 Hdt. 4,86. 
 
 MaioiTCffTi, adT., in Scythian fash- 
 ion, Ti\eocT. 13, 56. ItIQ 
 
 iAaluTpa, rd, a midwife's wages, 
 Luc, Dial. Deor. 8, 2. 
 
 tMa/coi, av, ol, the Macae, a people 
 of Africa around the river Cinyps, 
 Hdt. 4, 175 : ace. to Strab. p. 765, at 
 Ihe mouth of the Persian gulf. 
 
 MA'KA'P, upof, 6 : also fiuKup as 
 lem., Elinsl. Bacch. 565, Meineke 
 Com. Fr. 3, p. 251, though there is a 
 special fem. fmKaipa, v. sub fin. : also 
 joined with neut. nouns, but only in 
 obliQ'19 cases and by late writers. 
 Lob. Paral. 208. Blessed, happy, 
 strictly epithv of the gods, who are 
 878 
 
 MAKA 
 
 constantly called /idKapeg Beoi in 
 Horn, and Hes., as opp, to mortal 
 men, U. 1, 339 ; so that its notion is 
 of everlasting, heavenly lilies : also ab- 
 soL, fidKapes, the blessed, the blest ones, 
 =eeol, Od. 10, 299, etc.; in which 
 signf. Horn, always has the plur. ex- 
 cept in addressing single gods, as H. 
 Horn. 7, 16, etc. — II. hence of men, 
 blest, fortunate, of the highest human 
 happiness, II. 3, 182, etc. : esp. well 
 off, wealthy, II. II, 68, Od. 1, 217. But 
 as the gods grant no perfect happi- 
 ness in this me, — III. the dead were 
 esp. called /ndKOpeg, the blessed, fi. 
 BvriTol, Hes. Op. 14 : — /lOKupuv v^- 
 aoi, ttie islands of the blest (placed by 
 the later Greeks in the ocean at the 
 extreme west), where heroes slain in 
 fight, and demigods of the fourth age 
 enjoyed rest forever, first in Hes. Op. 
 169 ; Pind. 0. 2, 128, assigns themiio 
 locality ; Hdt. 3, 26, calls the oa^s in 
 the African desert by this name. — 
 This signf. is not found in Hom. ; and 
 later the more usual word was /io/co- 
 ptTT]^. — IV. Compar. fiaKaprepog, su- 
 perl. fiandpTaToi;, Od. 11, 483 ; where 
 it stands for the compar., this' not 
 occurring in Horn. — V. CoUat. forms 
 lidxapg, 6, Aeol. only in Alcman Fr. 
 66; in prbse /j,aKdpto;: pecul. poet, 
 fem. fiUKaipa, the blessed one, epith. of 
 Latona, H. Hom, Ap. 14 ; cf. fioKapi- 
 GTOC, iiaKaprog. [uu] 
 
 tM<i/capi opof, o, Macar, son of Ae- 
 olus, king of Lesbos, II. 24, 544. — 2. 
 a man preserved from the deluge of 
 Deucalion, Ath. 105 D. 
 
 tMajtapeiif, eug, b,Macareus, son of 
 Lycaon, founder of Macaiia in Arca- 
 dia, Paus. 8, 3, 2. — 2. son of Aeolus, 
 brother of Canace, Plat. L^gg, 838 C. 
 — 3. = Mdfcap, colonized Lesbos, 
 Diod. S. 5, 81, who makes him son 
 of Krinacus, v. Wess. ad 1. — 4. a 
 writer who composed a work on 
 Cos, Ath. 262 C. 
 
 MuKdpla, Of, i/, (/Mxap) happiness, 
 bliss, KevT/ fi., Luc. Hermot. 71, Na- 
 vig. 12 : — hence, as a comic euphem. 
 for iQ KopaKag, drray' ic jiaKopiav, 
 Ar. Eq. 1151 ; $dXX.ckii., Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. 293 A, ubi v. Heind. ; cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. , 
 
 ^M.aKapta, ag, if, Macaria, daughter 
 of Hercules and Dei'anira, Paus. 1, 
 32, 6. — II. a fountain in Marathon 
 named after foreg., Strab. p. 377.-2. 
 a district of Messenia watered by the 
 Pamisus, Id. p. 361. — 3. a city of Ar- 
 cadia, Paus. 8, 3, 3. 
 
 MuKupt^o), hu'iKap) to bless, pro- 
 nounce happy, Lat. gratulari, c. ace, 
 Od. 15, 538, Hdt., and Att. ; nv6(,for 
 a thing, Ar. Vesp. 429, Lys. 198, 13 ; 
 but Hdt. 1, 31 has u. Trivbuiinv n- 
 vdc,=/i. Tivd T^f liu^KWi <^'- Thuc, 5, 
 105, where it is ironical. 
 
 Mu/capiOf, a, ov, collat. form of 
 judnap, Findk P. 5, 01 ; Iti) %e^m>ai 
 p.aiidpiai TOV depuaTog, Ar. "Vesp. 
 1292, cf. 1512, Plat. Euthyd. 303 C : 
 — very freq. in Plat., oiuaKapioi, like 
 yaplEVTec, the rick and better educated, 
 Stallb. Rep. 335 E ; of thin^. Id. 
 Rep. 496 C : i) /lOKdpie, like u 6av- 
 fidaie. Id. Prot. 309 C.— Also of the 
 dead, like uaKoplrrir, Id. Legg. 947 
 D. Adv. -Le, Eur. Hel. 909. [a] 
 
 f'M.aKdpLog, ov, 6, Macarius, a Spar- 
 tan, Thuc.^ 1, 100. 
 
 MulcupiOTJK, riTOf, ij, (/laxdoio;) 
 happiness, bliss. Plat. Legg. 661 B. 
 
 MdKupiafwg, oil, 6, (jiaKapl^o) a 
 pronouncing happy^ blessing. Plat. Rep. 
 591 D, and Anst. 
 
 yiuKupisTOf, ij, 6v, (/laKopi^o) like 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAKi!. 
 fjyXOrdf, deemed or to be deemed happy 
 by others, Trpof jrdvTuv dvdpCtTcuv, 
 Hdt. 7, 18; jrao-tv Xak6albig, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 2, 6: absol. amiable, Xen. 
 MjBm. 2, 1, 33, in superl. /ta/capjUTO- 
 taTog. Adv.'-Tuf. 
 
 'yidicdpiTrif, ov, b, like iidndp III., 
 one blessed, i, e. dead, first iii Aesch. 
 Pers. 633, but only of one lately dead, 
 b If. arov iraTiip, your late father, Lnc. 
 Dial. Mer. 6, 1, cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 
 23 ; most freq. in Christian authors, 
 like Lat. felix, Ruhnk. Tim. : fem. 
 ftaKdpcTi(, iSog, Theocr. 2, 70 :^aIso 
 as acb. u. ^/of , with a double meaning, 
 Ar. Plut. 555, ubi v. Hemst. 
 
 MuKapc, b, Aeol. for udicap, Alcm. 
 Fr. 66. [/id] 
 
 WaicdpTaTog, mi, i, Macarlatns, an 
 Athenian, against whom is directed 
 one of the orations of Demosthenes ; 
 in same an uncle of foreg., of same 
 name.— Others in Paus., etc. 
 
 MaKopTOf, ii, 6v,=iidKap, /laKapi- 
 (SToq, Leon. Tar. 69, 5. 
 
 tMo/cupuv vrfooi, al, the Islands of 
 the Blest, in the west, lying in the 
 ocean ; hither the favourites of the 
 gods were conveyed without dying, 
 Hes. Op. 169 : in Pmd. O. 2, 128-9, 
 only one island, as in Hdt. 3, 26, who 
 applies the name to an oasis in the 
 deserts of Africa, 
 
 tMa/cedvov, ov, to, the nation of the 
 Macedtii, (^Macedonians) a Doric 
 race,who dwelt in Histiaeotis, but be- 
 ing driven out, settled around Pindus, 
 Hdt. 1, 56; V. Muller, Dor. 1, p. 474. 
 
 tMu/tcdvof, ov, 6, Macedmut, a son 
 of Lycaon, in Arcadia, ApoUod. 3, 8, 1. 
 
 Mu/cedvof, 71, bv,:=fi'^KE6av6g, fia- 
 Kp6c, tall, alyupog, Od. 7, 106. 
 
 tMaxcdovfai ag, t], in Jate poets, 
 also Maxeiuvla and Malc7idovia, Mn- 
 ccdonm,acountry north of Greece pro- 
 per, between Thessaly and Thrncp, 
 Hdt. 6, 45, Thuc. 1, 58, 59, etc. : on 
 its extent in Hdt., v. Muller, Dor, 1, 
 p. 455, sq., 466, and n. y. Cf. Maxe- 
 dovig. ■ 
 
 MaKedov/^6), to be on the Macedonian 
 side, Plut. Alex. 30, etc. : — to sjieak 
 Macedonian, >Id. Ant. 27. 
 
 tMa/ccdovi/cof, ^, <w, of Macedonia, 
 Macedonian, Hdt., etc. 
 
 tMo/cedoviOf , ffl Ion. n, ov,=foreg., 
 ^ MaKEdovt7! yfi, Hdt. 7, 9. 
 
 tMaKerfovZf , tdof, 7/, Macedonia pro- 
 per, the territory originally possessed 
 by the Macedonians, a district only ol 
 the later Macedonia, at the month of 
 the Haliacmon and Lydias, ^ t/lnKK- 
 rfovif yv, Hdt. 7, 127 ; v. Miiller, Dor. 
 1, p. 466. 
 
 tMo/ceiJoviiTffa, i, fem. to Maneduv. 
 a Macedomanfemale, Stratt. Maced. 4. 
 
 MaiCerfovio1'^,|adv., in Macedonian, 
 Plut, Eum. 14. 
 
 MdneS&v, ovog, b, fem. MaxeSd- 
 VLOca, a Macedonian ; also MaK7}duv, 
 q.v.f: ol MaKEdovs^fthe Macedonians, 
 Aesch. Pers. 492, Hdt., etc. — II. 
 Mttcedon, a gene-al of the Osroeni, 
 Hdn. 
 
 ^fiaxeSavict, ftf, ij, late poet, for 
 Maxedovld, Anth. 
 
 Mo/cfXetov, ow, t6, v. /laxe^ov. 
 
 Ifdxehi, TIC, il, = sq., Hes. Op. 
 468, Theocr. 16, 38. 
 
 'WixeVAa, VQ, Vr (.xinu) a spade, 
 ^mattock, II. 21, 259, (if with two 
 prongs, 6lKE^?.a, Lat. bidens) ; Tpoiav 
 xaTaoKi^avTa &ioc iiaxeM^, a bold 
 metaph. m Aesch. Ag. 526, parodied 
 by Ar. Av. 1240. [/iS] 
 
 itSuKeMa, ^, Macella, a city of Si 
 cily on the Crimisus, Palyb. 1, 24, 2. 
 
 MukeXox or/idxeMov, ov, to, also 
 
MAKP 
 
 udneXoc, 01), 4, = fpayui); on enclo- 
 mre, cf. Lat. maceria, — ^Varro also de- 
 rives from it 7nace//um, and so Dio C. 
 61, 18 uses it ; so also /laxeXetov, v. 1. 
 Plut. 2, 752 C. 
 
 tMa/t^Tjjf, 6, Macentes, masc. pr. 
 n., Luc. Tox. 44. 
 
 Mci/fFp. TO, macir, an Indian spice, 
 PUn. 
 
 MoKEcrtepf.voc, ov, (/lo/cof , Kpavov) 
 tall-atsttd, epith. of the,hoopoe, quo- 
 ted by Hesych., perh. itom Aesch., 
 Lob. Paral. 19. 
 MdKEffT^p, V. sub /mKiarnp. 
 +Ma(ce<TTtor, a, ov, = Maitt'oTjof, 
 Xen. An. 7, 4, 16 : v. sub MoKjffTor. 
 tMttK£(irof, ov, 6, the Macatua, a 
 river of M ysia, Strab. p. 576. 
 
 UiKiTiJc, ov, 6, tern. Uuxing, 4<Jor, 
 = MaKeSovtot :—^ Ma/££Tjf (sc. y^), 
 Macedonia, tv. Muller, Dor. 1, p. 474 
 sq. 
 
 tMaKi7(Soi'to, Of, % poet, for Moke- 
 Savla, Dion. P. 427. 
 
 tMa(t)7(5dv40f , a,ov, poet, for Ma(ce- 
 ddv(Of , Anth. 
 
 MuKTjMv, <5vof, 4, poet, for Maice- 
 idv. Hes. Fr. 88. 
 
 tMa/c)7p'r> "Jof' *• ^<^'"'> masc. 
 pr. n.. Pans. 10, 17, 2. 
 
 tMoKH'^, ?f, i, Macine, a district 
 of Arabia, Strab. p. 767. 
 
 tMuKMTTEiif, 4, Dor. for MijKi- 
 ffrtiif. 
 
 M«K4ffT7P, ^pof, 6,uv9o(/i., a htig 
 and tediout tale, Aesch. Pers. G98, ut 
 nunc Dind. e Mss., ubi olim /laxe- 
 ariip. — In Supp. 466, for fixiKiaTijpa 
 Xiyov xapSlas (usu. explained reach- 
 ing far iyito, thorough-piercing, Dind. 
 now reads /laarixT^pa, with Stanl. 
 
 tMuKtffria, Of, V, Maciitia, the ter- 
 ritory of sq., Strab. p. 343. 
 
 fMuKiaroc, ov, 5, Macistus, an an- 
 cient city of Triphylian Elis, founded 
 by the Caucones, Hdt. 4, 148 : adj. 
 ^aKlanoca, ov, of Madstns, Macia- 
 tian. Pans. 6, 22, 4.— II. 4, a moun- 
 tain of Euboea, probably near Ere- 
 tria, which was a colony from foreg., 
 Aesch. Ag. 289, MaKiffTou anoTtal. 
 
 Mci/ciffrof, Dor. for u^/ciorof, (jiij- 
 Koc) irreg. superl. of /lanpoi, also 
 Trag., Br. Soph. O. T. 1301. [d] 
 
 ilaKKoau, a, f. -iau [d] : — ^ (0 be 
 ttupid: part. perf. /ie/<a/c/couKUf, sit- 
 ting mooning. At. Eq. 62 ; so, uaiCKOf 
 KaO^pevov, lb. 396. — Said to be from 
 Ma/c/cu, a stupid woman, Suid. ;_ cf 
 Lat. maccus = stolidus in Appuleius, 
 and the Maccus in the Fabulae Alel- 
 lanae. 
 
 MoKOf, TO, Dor. for /i^/cof, length : 
 ace. uttKOf as adv., = //aKpav, Pmd. 
 0.10 (11), 89. 
 
 MoKpdipopo^, dub. for uaxpoipo- 
 uof, q. v., cf. Lob. Phryn. 661. 
 
 tMaitpaJ n^rpot, al, Macrae Petrae, 
 the Long Rocks, on the north-west 
 side and at the foot of the Acropolis 
 in Athens, with a grotto sacred to 
 Apollo and Pan, Eur. Ion 13, 492-4 ; 
 cf. Luc. bis ace. 9. 
 
 lioKpaCuv, uvof, 4, ^, (jiaxpdc, 
 (Uov) fasting- long, {3ioQ, Aesch. Fr. 
 266, Soph. O. T. 518, vx<>^Vy Soph. 
 Aj. 194. — 2. of persons, long-livrd, 
 aged. Soph. O. C. 150 ; hence, fiolpai 
 a.. Soph. Ant. 987 ; ol p., the immor- 
 laU, Soph. O. T. 1099. 
 
 Ma/cpav, Ion. paKpijv, strictly ace. 
 fem. from poKpof, a long loay, far, 
 fcoxp^v avuripu 6aKuv, Aesch. Pr. 
 312 ; /tttKp&v Xe}ieippivo(, left/or be- 
 lond, lb. 857 ; paKpiiv vreaOat, Soph. 
 O. T. 16 ; ett. : — also in superl., Sn 
 
 fiaKpoTUTijv, as far as possible, c. gen. 
 Dci, Xen. An. 7, 8, 18). —2. esp. pa- 
 
 MAKP 
 
 Kpdv ixnlvciv, Xiyeiv, to speak at 
 length, be lengthy in speaking, Aesch. 
 Ag. 916, cf. 1296, Soph. El. 1259 
 (where fi^aiv may be supphed, v. 
 Blomf. Aesch. 1. c.) — 3. of time, long, 
 a. i^v, avapivnv, Soph. El. 323, 
 1389. [dv] 
 
 UaKpavxriv, 4, ^, (jiaicpdf;, aiixv") 
 Umg-necked, ru paKpavxeva, Hipp. p. 
 1(X)6, Arist. H. A. 8, 6, 1 : generally, 
 long, KXlpai, Eur. Phoen. 1173. 
 
 Maftperejof, ov, (paKpdg, Ho;) 
 aged. 
 
 i/iaKpiiyopiu, 0, {paxpS;, ayopevu) 
 to speak at great length, be long-winded, 
 Aesch. Theb. 1052, Thuc. 2, 39, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 KoKpfiyopla, of. Dor. pa/wa^, n, 
 lottg-windedness, tediousness, Pino. P. 
 8, 41. 
 
 WaKpripepia, a;, i), (jiaKpds,jm(pa) 
 the season of long days, Hdt. 4, 86. 
 
 tMuKpi}r, 6, the Macra, a small river 
 between Etruria and Liguria, Strab. 
 p. 222. 
 
 tMofcpta, Of, if, Macria, a promon- 
 tory in the territory of Teos, Paus. 
 7, 5, 11. 
 
 fMaKpiuf, ddof , ri, fem. adj., of the 
 Macrians, Macrian, Ap. Rh. 1, 1112. 
 
 tMoKpWjOf, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Maoris, or the MacriaTis, Macrian, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1175. 
 
 tMaKp(£iif, tof, o, in pi. ol Ma/cpt- 
 £L^, iuv, the Macrians, a people of 
 Pontus, Ap. Rh. 1, 1024, prob.=Md- 
 Kpuveg. 
 
 tMa/cpjvof, ov, 6, Macrvnus, name 
 of a Rom. emperor, Hdn. 
 
 tMa/cpt'f, idof, 71, {paxpog) ace. Md- 
 Kpiv, Ap. Rh. 4, 540, M&Kpiia, Id. 4, 
 900, Maoris, — 1. daughter of Arist- 
 aeus, nurtured the youthful Bacchus 
 in Euboea with honey, Ap. Rh. 4, 1 131. 
 — ^2. ancient naine of the island Eu- 
 boea (Long-island), Call. Del. 20, 
 Strab. p. 444.-3. appell. also of Cor- 
 cyra, Ap. Rh. 4, 990. 
 
 MaKpo^upuv, ov, (paKpos, PvP<t, 
 Paivu) taking long strides, Arist. Pny- 
 siogn. 6, 44. [/3d] 
 
 "Maxpopioc, ov, (pOKpos, Plo;) long- 
 lived, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 15 ; esp. of 
 an Aethiopian or Abyssinian people, 
 south of Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 23. 
 
 tMa/cpojStof, ov, 6, Macrobius, a 
 writer of the fourth century after 
 Christ. 
 
 MaKpoPldr^;, vto;, ri, longevity, 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 15._ 
 
 MaKpo(3ioTla, af, 7/=foreg., Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 yi.ahpo^iQTOc, ov,=paKp6^Lo;, long, 
 alov, Aesch. Pers. 264. [r] 
 
 Manpofiiuaic, ri, = paxpoPidT^iQ, 
 LXX. [t] 
 
 MoKpo/JoXeu, (J, to dart or throw 
 far, Math. Vett. ; and 
 
 MaxpoBoMa, of, ij, a throwing far, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 MdKpo/36)lof, ov, (paKpo;, l3uM.u) 
 throwing far, far-darting, Strab. p. 548. 
 
 MnKpoy^vciOf, ov, Xpdxpo;, yivu- 
 ov) with a long chin. 
 
 tSaKpoycwc, v, gen. uof, QtaKpoc, 
 yhfv;) with long jaw-bones. 
 
 JiaKpdyiipUi, ov, gen. a, (paxpo;, 
 yf/pa() very old, Anth. P. 11, 159. 
 
 Maxpdydyyii^oc, ov, (ptucpd;, yoy- 
 yvXo() cyliTidrical, Epich. p. 22. 
 
 Maxpo^KTV^pf, ov, IpaKoo;, ddx- 
 TtiXof) long-fingered, Arist. Fart. An. 
 4, 10, 65. 
 
 MaKpoSpopo;, ov, QiaKpoc, Spapetv) 
 running hng OT far, Xen. Cyn. 5, 21, 
 
 (/JOfcpdf, M) 
 
 Dind. 
 
 ■Maxpo^aia, af, ^ 
 long life, longevity. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAKP 
 
 Maxpormlpevaii, fuf, 7, length of 
 days, LXX. ; and 
 
 yiaxpoTipepevu, toprolong one's dayt, 
 LXX. : from 
 
 Maxpoijpepoi, ov, (paxpo;, iipepa) 
 long of days or life, LxX. 
 
 UlaxpddEV, adv., {paxp60from afar, 
 Strab. : also of time, jfi-nm long since, 
 Polyb. 1, 65, 7. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 93. 
 liaxpdOi, adv., (paxpog) far, at a 
 distance. 
 Maxpodpt^, rplxo;, 4, ^, long-haired. 
 Maxpodtpiu, <j, to be long-suffering, 
 etf Tiva, towards one, N. T. : toper- 
 severe, Plut. 2, 593 F : and 
 
 MaxpoBipia, af , ^, long-suffering, 
 forbea¥an£i, Menand. p. 203 : trom 
 
 'ULaxpoBvpo;, ov, long-suffering, for- 
 bearir^i 6pp. tO i^vBvpoc, LXX. : pa- 
 tient, N. T. Adv. -pog, N. T. 
 
 tMa/cpot Kd;«7roj, o/,the Lat. Maori 
 Campi (Liv. 45, 12), a plain near 
 Parma in northern Italy, Strab. p. 
 216. 
 
 J/laKpoxapniiXaixV^i Evof, [jia- 
 Kp4f , xapiti^o;, aixvv) with long, 
 bending neck, kpojStoi, Epich. p. 41. 
 
 Maxpoxipijvos, ov, (yuOKpof, xdpn- 
 vov) long-headed,cl.Memeke Menand. 
 p. 11. 
 
 M.axpoxarahiXTiu, u, to end with 
 a long syllable, Gramm;: from 
 
 MaKpoKordXi^fCTOf, ov, {.paxpo(, 
 /coToX^yo) ending with a long syllable, 
 Gramm. 
 
 Mo/cpo/cauXof, ov, with long stalk. 
 
 MaxpdxevTpos, ov, Ipaxpdg, xiv 
 Tpov) with long sting, Arist. H. A. 4, 
 7,7. 
 
 Mo/cp4Kcp«of , ov, (paxp6{, xipxoi) 
 long-tailed, Stratt. Incert. 1. 1 
 
 MaKpoK^0uXof, ov, dpaxpoc, xe^a 
 Xj?) long-headed, Hipp. p. 289 ; cf. pa 
 xpoxapjivoi ; +esp. as name of a peo 
 pie, ol K., Hes. ap. Strab. p. 43. 
 [Harpocr. says that Hes. used d in 
 penult, cf. KwoK^^aXof.] 
 
 Ma/cpoKo/ieu, u, {paxpo;, xoprfi to 
 have long hair, Strab. p. 52(). 
 
 MaxpoxMla, ag, ^, of sentences, 
 a being in long clauses : from 
 
 ManpoKuAof, ov, I.paxp6(, xtjTiov) 
 long-limbed : r/ p., a kind of sling, 
 Strab. p. 168. — 2. of sentences, with 
 long clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6. 
 
 i/LaxpdTio/ioC, ov, v>ith long pods. 
 
 MaicpaXoyeu, a, to speak long. Plat. 
 Gorg. 465 B, etc. ; c. ace. rei, to speak 
 long on a subject, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 13 : 
 
 MaxpoTMy^a, Of, i/, long speaking, 
 lengthy speaking. Plat. Gorg. 449 C, 
 etc., opp. to Ppaxv^oyia :. from 
 
 MoKpoXoyof , ov, (paxpot, liyu) 
 
 speaking at length, Plat. Soph, 268 B. 
 
 yi&KpopaXMg, ov, {paxpog, paX- 
 
 Ug) with shaggy hair or long wool, 
 
 Strab. pp: 4, 196. 
 
 TAaxpov, ov, to, strictly neut. of 
 paxpog ; v. wapufiaaLg III. 
 
 ^axpovoaio), u, to have a lingering 
 sickness, Arr. Epict. 
 
 Maxpoyooia, ag, 7], lingering sick- 
 ness, Diosc. 1, 183. 
 
 Viaxpotrapa'hiXTta, u, to have the 
 penultiTna long,'GTB.mra.: from, 
 
 HaxpoTrapaXj^KTOf , ov, {paKp6g,;ira 
 paXiiyo ) with the pemdtima long, 
 Gramm. 
 
 Ma/cpo7rc7r?.of , ov, long-robed. 
 
 tiaxpiTTVoia, ag, ^, long breatV- 
 from -" 
 
 iiaxpdTrvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
 (paxp6g, irv^u) long-breathed, or (ace. 
 to others), as subst, b p., a long 
 breathing, opp. to Ppariwv., Hipp. p. 
 1169 : u. futi, long Ufe, EUr. Phoen. 
 1535. 
 
 879 
 
MAKP 
 
 MaicpoTroieu, C, (fiaifpds, jroito) to 
 make long, lengthen out, Jiirist, Melaph. 
 13, 3, 10. 
 
 MaKpoir&vilpos, ov, long out of hu- 
 mour. 
 
 McKpoiropiw, u, (iiaKp6s, .iropog) 
 to go or travel far, Strab. t'p. 353. 
 Hence 
 
 "ULanpoTzapta,, cf , ,^, a long < way or 
 jmrney, Strab. t p. 636. 
 
 MoKfidirov^t 6, ^, -irovv, to, long- 
 footed. 
 
 MaapdnTepp^iOV, (/laKpoc, TrrepSy) 
 long-winged, ATist. Part. An. 1, 4, 2. 
 
 TAaKpozToXefiOc, b, i/, (/utxpo^, ttoA- 
 efio;) ever-warring, Theocr. Fistula. 
 
 MaKpoTTTiaTiiCt ov, b, or jiaKpo- 
 ■KTVBToc;, ov (jtaxpoc, TTTVo) : spitting 
 far from one, . proverb, of a haughty 
 person. , , 
 
 MaKpdTTpXo^, ov, with Jngh gates. 
 
 MatcpoTzuyuv, t-jvog, b, tj, iftafcpog, 
 TTuyuv) long-bearded ; fesp, ,as name 
 of a people, ol M., Strab. p. 492. 
 
 MaKpopiii.(lai a£, ^, length of root, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 "iilaicpoli^c^og, ov, (fiOKpo^, l>t^a) 
 with long root, Theophr. 
 
 Ma/fppMif, Ivoc, i,TI, long'msed. 
 
 MaKpofAuyxog, ov, (ftaicpdc, fivy 
 ;rof)ions-%A:p(J,,Ath. 2?4,F, . 
 
 Maicp6s, a, ov^ .(iiaKOC,fiijico() long, 
 whether of space or time. -r I. of 
 space, long, far-stretching, Horn. : .kKt 
 Tu fiaKporepa, lengthwise,'HM. 1, 50. — 
 2. tall, also Qft. in Horn., e. g. jiaxpoi 
 'OXvtnros, oipea,.. divdpea, Tetxea 
 fi^icpu, etc.;— 3. deep, like ha.t.altus, 
 ^pdara, II. 21, 197. — 4. far, far disr 
 tant, Horn., e. g. niXcvBo^, II. 15, 358 : 
 fiCLKpu {3tPdg, (3t{3uv, I3tl3d(j0uv,far- 
 striding, Horn. ; also, fiaKpov iivrelv, 
 (ioHv, to shout so asito be heard afar, 
 i. e. aloud, oft. in Horn, yso, jiaKpiz /le- 
 liVKuc, II. 18, 580 : olii<i(Eiv /lOKod, 
 Aptiph. Philotheb. 2..-:— 5. generally, 
 large in size, great, and so terrible, .first 
 in Soph., in superl. /ioKwrofnO. T. 
 1301. — 6. dat. /imcpa, is oft. used, like 
 TToW, to. strengthen the compar. and 
 superl., 6^.y^r,<Lat. longe,iiaKpfyi trpu- 
 Toc, Hdt. 1, 34. — II. of time, long, 
 fiaKpov ke7id(jp, a.long-chprished wish, 
 Od. 23, 54 : long'lasting, long, yfiara, 
 vi^. Hopi., only in Odi, as 10, 470 ; 
 1 1 , 373 ; but freq. in Atf. : Siii fiaKpov 
 (sc. .xpovov), after adong tijne^ long 
 delayed,. Eur. Hec. 320 ; oi 6i(t iia- 
 /cpoC-not long after. Plat. Ale. 2, 151 
 B ; so, oi)K ig /laKpijv, Hdt, 5, 108 ; 
 but, oiK ig fiaKp6v, ibr no long time, 
 Pind. P. 3, 189.— III. regul. compar. 
 uaKpoTepo^, Od. ; superl. /iaKporarog, 
 11. ; hence adv. itaKpoTipa;, -pa, and 
 /io/tporuTtif, -ru; also /laxpoTepa, 
 liaKpoTara as adv. ; cf. fiaitp&v : daov 
 im fiaKooTarov or iv' daov fi., as far 
 as possible, Hdt. 2, 29, etc.- — 2. irreg. 
 comp; /idaauv, /idaaov, Od. S, 203: 
 superl. /i^KioToc, Hpin., Dor. /idxi- 
 (TTOc, Soph. supr. cit., formed from 
 imjfoc, as alcxisTo; from aloxbc- 
 [Ep. a, Alt. a] 
 
 Ma/cpQf, eof, T6,=fidKoc, ftyKog, 
 length, oh\y in Ar. Av. 1131. 
 
 MaKpotTKE/l^f, ig,JjiaKp6s> OKiTiog) 
 long-legged, Aesch. Fr. 62. 
 
 MoKpotrrcA^OTf' ff ' (/'o/cpof, «rr^- 
 7t.exog) with long stem or stalk. 
 
 MaKpoaiUulloc, oy, (jiaKpoc, "vTl- 
 /la/^V) consisting of long syllables, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 Ma/cpordru, adv. superl. o{/iaKp6g, 
 farthfist. 
 
 MaKpoHvuv, ovTOf, A, fi, {/laKpbc, 
 TelvtS) stretched out, Anth. P. 6, 96. 
 
 MaKporipa, adv. comp. of uaxpoi, 
 beyond, farf her; usu. with v. L -pur. 
 880 
 
 MAA/4,-, 
 
 MaKpoTTis, 7IT01, fi, ( liaKpdf ) 
 length, P\at. 2, 9i7 F. . 
 
 ^aKpoTOfjdo)., (j, to cut, prune so as 
 to .leave a good deal of theshoot (cf. sq.), 
 Theophr.: from 
 
 tiaKpoTonoitOV, (fiaKpoc, Tep-vu) 
 cut, pruned so that the shoots are left 
 pretty long, of vines, opp. tp ppaxv- 
 rofiog, Theophr. 
 
 MaKparovetj, w, to persevere, LXX. 
 
 MaKpoTOfo;, ov, (jiaKpitt tcLvu). 
 stretched out, Anth. P. 9, 299 : fadv. 
 -ijf, Sext. Emp. Math. 1, 121. 
 
 Ma/£pprp(fOT^Pf> ov, (fiOKpos, rpd- 
 XV^os) long^ecked, Anth. P. 5, 135. 
 
 MaKpainrvla, as, Vt long ileep.. 
 
 MaKpoijidpvy^, 6, ij, {fiaKpogi ^d- 
 fluyf) long-necked, of a, bptUe,\Aiith. 
 P. 9,229. Um] . ,. ,.. 
 
 MaKpoipAvupiJTrK, ov, b, UiaKpof, 
 4>7a)apsw) a tedious prater, Antll^..P/.ll, 
 134. 
 
 . MaKpo(j)itii, Cf, i/j-aKpoc. ^^) long- 
 shajied. Mis'!,., Part. An. 4, 13,9. 
 
 MaKpo^XXoi, ov, (jiaKpog, ipiTi.Tuov) 
 long-leaved. 
 
 . MaKpotfiuveid, Urto shout,sing aloud, 
 Hipp. p. 253 : from 
 
 iS.aKp6<l)uvo(, ov, (iiaKp6(, ^imfi) 
 shouting, aloud. 
 
 MaKpoxstAoc, ov, (fiaKpog, x^iTiei) 
 • lot^g-Upped, y. fULKpoxrjT^g. 
 
 iiaKpoxeip, 6, r/, (jiaKpo;, Vflp) 
 long--armea, - Lat. longimanus, Plut. 
 Artax. 1. 
 
 ■ MaKpbxfl^ft ov; (jiOKpog, xi^v) 
 with long hoofs, Strab. p. 835, ubivulg. 
 -X^iTiOQ. 
 
 MaKooxpovio,' w, f. -^tru, (paKpo- 
 Xpovo^ to last a long time, LXX. 
 
 MaKpoxp6vio<:,oviiiMKp6^,Xp6vp0 
 sting 
 Hence 
 
 lasting or living a long time, LXX. 
 
 ;fS 
 
 '^UKpoxpovipTng, rim, ii, length of 
 time or life. 
 
 JSaKpdxpovos, ov,=/iaKpoxpovioc. 
 
 MaKpoto, u,^^fiaKpivui. 
 
 MaKpv/iia, aroc, to, a thing put far 
 away, esp. as abominable, LXX. : 
 and ' 
 
 MdKpvvfftg, tuf, !7, a lengthening, 
 protbnging : from 
 
 MaKpvvG), {fiOKpog) to lengthen. — II. 
 to remove to a distance, put away from 
 one, Lat. elongare; ' LXX : to delay, 
 
 Ma/cpuv, avog, b, (uaKpoc) a long- 
 head ; tusu. in pi. ol Mu/cpuvef, the 
 Macroncs, a people of Pontus between 
 Colchis and Mt. Thechus, Hdt. 2, 
 104 ; Xen. An. 4, 8, 1 ; etc. 
 
 Md/cpuirif , £00, ii,=iidKpvv(iis, esp. 
 adieelling on a thing, Polyb. 15, 36, 2. 
 
 MaKT^p, fjpoi, b, (/idaau) one viho 
 kneads. — II. =/ia/crpa. Hence 
 
 MaKT^pto^yO, ov, belonging to knead' 
 ing : TO ii.,=/idKTpa, Plut. 2, 159 D. 
 
 MaKTiig, av, i,=iiaKrfip. 
 
 M-aKTbg, 71, 6v,'{fmt7(Tt,i) kneaded. 
 
 MdKToa, Of, 7/, (jiu,pau) a kneading- 
 trough, Ar. Ran. 1159, etc. — II. abath- 
 ing-tub, Eupol. Diael. 1 ; cf miEApr, 
 BKaijiri. 
 
 MaKTptoftoc, on, 6, a comic dance,= 
 diTOKivoc, AtS. 629 C. 
 
 MuKTpov, OV, TO, a wiper, towel. 
 
 iMaKTuptov, ov, TO, Mactorium,'A 
 city of southern Sicily near Gela, 
 Hdt. 7, 153. 
 
 tMa/cOvia.ac i/, Macynia, a city in 
 south of Aetolia, Strab. p. 451 : in 
 Anth. P. 9, 518, JSdKvvoc. 
 
 MuKvvu, Dor. for /ir/Kwo. 
 
 MuKuv, old poet. part. aor. of /ir/- 
 Udo/iat, (q. v.), Horn. 
 
 MuKuvif 1 'W, J/, Dor. foi /i^Kavlc. 
 
 MA'AA', adv., very, very much, ex- 
 ceedingly. From Homer's time one 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAM 
 
 of the cpinmonest of Greek words, 
 prefixed or subjoined to adjectives, 
 verbs, and adverbs. — l.simplysirength- 
 ening, the word with which it stands^ 
 where it must be rendered as the case 
 requires, ii; Hom. most freq., /tdXa 
 •KoXKd, very many ; alsOyvuAc Trdvref, 
 fi. ■Kuaai, fi. trdvTa, etc., all together, 
 eiiery one II. 13, 741, etc.: Trdyrv 
 /iujia ajid /iuAa irdjx:!!, quite utterly, 
 H. 12, 165, etc. ; ei /id?,aand /idX ev, 
 right well, Oa. 22, 190; jidV avTUa, 
 on the very spot, quite .directly, Od.' 
 
 10, 111, etc. ; so, abrUa pdXa, Hdt. 
 7, 103 : fiaX alel, lot eyer and aye, 
 
 11, 23, 717,,etc. ;.<!(vp(/<(t2.ojcv^^aof, 
 until qjiite dark, Od. 18, 370: iidX' 
 iiSe, quite so, Od. 6, 258: dl3?l,7jxpbc 
 fidXa TOLog, so very, utterly weak, Od. 
 11, 135: Xapddvimi /idXa toZov, so 
 truly grim, Od. 20,302 : nuXa imploi, 
 absolutely countless, Od. 16, 121, etc. : 
 HdTMiLOfittepic, ri^t through, 11. 20, 
 362. — Ma^a somebmesstands for the 
 usu. ^uX' ail, [uiK aiidtq, to denole a 
 repeated act, Aesch, Pers. 1045 : it is 
 jomed with a compar. paha irpoTs- 
 pog, much, far before, 11. lOi 124 : with 
 a negat., /laV oi, fidX' oiiruf, 11. 2, 
 241, Od. 5, 103, and Att. ; oiimXa n, 
 by no means, on no account, Hdt. : Kal 
 ptdTM, like koI ?i,iav, is very freq. in 
 Att., v. Kal III. ; also used in strong 
 assertions, v. sq. — 2. strengthening a 
 whole sentence, esp. in strong assertion, 
 when it mostly stands with some 
 other wprd, as in the Homeric phrase, 
 ^ yudXa S^..., now in very truth, II. 5, 
 422, etc. ; also i/ Srj ■KovptaXa, II. 21, 
 583 ; and often 5 /tdXa without 
 ill, U- 3, 204, etc.j in Att., fiaXa i^, 
 ftd2.a Tot and Kal fid?.a : m Hom. 
 also freq. after d, as. el iiakamv 
 xbh>s Ikoi, if wrath come on him 
 ever so muchi II, 17, 399, etc. ; and in 
 like manner /^dXa irtp, joined with a 
 partic, /idTia trep /te/maf, though de 
 siring never so much, II. 13, 317, etc. ; 
 so also Kal uaka irep, Kal vcp 
 imXa, II, 1, 217, Od. .18, 385, etc.— 3. 
 like Xiav, too much, far too much, II. 
 10, 249, Od, 14, 464; but this, as in 
 uyav, rare ; cf infr. II. 2. — 4. in Hdt. 
 7, 186, in short, on the whole. [jidTui, 
 though Hom. sometimes has -Xd in 
 arsis, esp. before a liquid, v. II. 3, 
 214;. 4, 379; 10, 172.]— II. compar. 
 uaXXov, more, more strongly, freq. in 
 Horn.; also rather, LaI. potius, u. 5, 
 231, Od. i, 351 ; abo denoting a con- 
 stant increase, more and more, still 
 more, Od. 15, 370 ; and to tliis belongs 
 the freq. Homeric phrase KJip66tudX 
 ?t.ov, Hdt. 3, 104, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 48 ; in Att. sometimes doubled, fiu?.- 
 Xov puTJiOV, Lat. magi*, magisme, 
 Meineke Menand. p. 286;./niMov 
 KalijavxaiTcpa, more or less violent, 
 Tliuc. 3, 82.- Usage :— 1. it is often 
 strengthened, izoXv, In udX^v, oft. in 
 Hom. ;Kal uO^i^v, B,' 8, 470, in Att., 
 Iti Kal jiaMjiv ; and even, Iti koI 
 iroM /luMov, II, 23, 386 ; also, im ft. 
 Iti, Hdt, 1, 94.; or agsun modified, 
 irnXXm Tt, somewhat more, Hdt. 1, 
 1 14, etc., and Att. — 2. too much, far too 
 much, ace. to a freq, use, of the com- 
 par., II. 9, 300 ;—the,full phrase being 
 /jtaXXov Tori dfourofi ?s in Plat. Gorg. 
 487 B, — 3, jiUXTiov is sometimes joined 
 to a second compar., first in II, 24, 
 243,ij;iTfpot ndTiXov; so not seldom 
 in Hdt,, as 1, 31, 32, and also in the 
 best Att., as Eur. El. 222,. v. Stalll), 
 Plat. Phaed. 79 E, Gorg. 487 B,: Arist. 
 Rhet. 1,7,18. — 4. itissaidtobeoirat- 
 ted after poiXoMOt in U. 1, 112, 117; 
 17, 331; 23, 594, Od. 11, 489: 12 
 
MAAA 
 
 359 ; but prdb. ;9inulo;ta( has itsetf a 
 compar. feree, / hoi rtUher, I would 
 sooner^ cf. ^ovXouaL U., Valck. Hdt. 
 3, 40: so in Soph. Aj. 1357, viK^yup 
 apm/ fie r^f t^Bpa^ iroXi, a compar. 
 force may be given to vik.^: however 
 in Aj. 966, tfiol m/tpSf TtB-miieev- ?) 
 Ketvotc yXtwriir^vfe must supply /iSX- 
 Aov. — -5, jiaX^xtP d^, muck mart..., or 
 rather..., tcf correct a statement al- 
 ready made, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 173' 
 E : oi uuA/iov 5..., not so; but rather 
 so..., Thuc. 2, 87. — 6. iiaX?,ov n w oft. 
 followed by oi (where oi seems re- 
 dundant), because in all compalrisonr 
 the very notion of preference also im- 
 plies rejection or deniat, irekiv 67i7]V 
 iiaipBelpeiv fiSXkov ti oi rovf alriovc, 
 Thuc. 3, 36; cf. the French ceux qui 
 parlent autrement quHls ne pensenti etc. ; 
 note also that ucm^ov 7 oi, is almost 
 always preceded by another negat., 
 Hdt. 4, 118; 5, 94; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
 ^ 749, 3. — 7. iravTOf /ivM.ov, most as- 
 mredly, Plat. Legg. 715 D. — 8. to 
 paXMv Kal fiTTOv, a form of argu- 
 ment, which we call'a_/br(iiori, Anst. 
 Rhet. 2, 23, 4. — III. superl. imXttna, 
 mosty most atronglff, oft. in Horn. : 
 hence most of all, above all, especially ; 
 so, iv role jiaXtBTa, just like Lat. 
 inprimis, Scnaf. Dion. Comp. p. 378 ; 
 so too, kc Tci /i&AiaTa and if /iaXi- 
 t7Ta,for the most part, mostly, Hdt., and 
 Att. ; aiso lirt ud^LttTTa, Lob. Phryn. 
 48 ; but, ivrip ooKi/ios bjiola TQiiakt- 
 (rra,as ^mous as he that is most (fa- 
 mous), Hdt. T, ire, cf. 3, 8: also, uf 
 liuXtara, Saov divarai iwXiara, as 
 much as one possibly can, Hdt, 1, 185. 
 — 1. litskLorix is-aometimes added to a 
 superl. (cf./<u^Xov 2, 7r2.EtffT0v), ^x^t- 
 aTocM^^tuta, fzdXtara (ficXraro^, II. 
 2, 220 ; 24, 334 ; cf. Eur. Med. 1323. 
 — 3. /laTiarra for /mXXov, followed 
 by gen., or jj..., Eur. I. A. 1594, Ap. 
 lih. 3, 91. — 3. in loose accounts of 
 number, etc., /td^tsra is often added 
 to show that they are not exact, much 
 like Lat. adtnodmn; strictly at the 
 most, at most, in round numbers, as, 
 nevTiJKOVTa /luXiara, for forty-nine, 
 Thuc. 1, 118; itcaToaTog fh,ioT ninety- 
 ninth. Id. 8; 68 : hence, generally, 
 about, pretty tiear, h iieaovjid?.tffTa, 
 about the middle, Hdt. 1, 191, cf. 7, 
 21. — 4. leal jiAXiara is used in strong 
 affirmation, esp. in answer, most cer- 
 tainly, Lat.- vet maxime, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaed. 61 E. — 5. so, jj/iKioTa /lev..., 
 followed by el di... or el Si /in..., 
 Stallb. Plat. Rep; 461 C : by itaXTcm) 
 /iivToi..., Plat. Symp. 180 A. [/la] 
 
 lidMISdBplvos, ov, prepared with 
 liaMBxwpov, Diosc. 1, 7S. 
 
 Md?A$adpov or /laMfBiidpov, ov, 
 t6, mabbathrum, the aromatic leaf of 
 an Indian plant, sold in rolls or balls, 
 Diesc. 1,11; also called simply ^7i- 
 "hn or ^"KKov 'hiiiKiv, prob. the 
 betel, areca, so much used in India for 
 chewing, [^a] 
 
 Mti^ffj'^,^^, kiaTidaau) aknead- 
 ing, mixing vp, Meuic. 
 
 Mt^aypiti, arog, to, {fiSZdatra) any 
 emolliient, a plaster, poitltice, etc., ma~ 
 lagma, Theophr. — 11. soft materials, 
 used in sieges to blunt the force of 
 engines and weapons, like Lat.- dlicia. 
 
 WuXayiiafiidrii, ef, IjiaKayiia, el- 
 (Jof ) like an emollient plaster, Galen. 
 
 fMa/lai<5T)7f, ov. A, Malatotes, a 
 ihief of the Pelasgi in Etruria, Strab. 
 p. 226. 
 
 tMdAa/co, ii, MalSca, now Malaga, 
 I city of Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 
 156. • 
 
 ■ MioASka/Trovf, 6, t), -vow, t6 (fta- 
 56 
 
 MAAA 
 
 TtatiS;, iroie): — poet. for^ia^OKOTronf , 
 tttft-footedr treading softly, Theocr. 15, 
 103. 
 
 MaXuKavyfirBei ov, (aaXaxo^, ai- 
 yil) with languid eye, epitn. of sleep in 
 a Seol. of Arist.jV. llgen Scol.p 156. 
 
 Ma%(iKnvv, ov, to, =itaMk.^vv, 
 Opp. B. 1, 638. 
 
 MuAa/c^vfeu; w, {aakaitog, eiyvri) to 
 sleep softly, lie on a safe bed, Hipp^ 
 p. 379. Hence 
 
 MuAa/cetivi^TOc ov, lying ioflbi, 
 Strab. 
 
 MuXuKEVTiKog, ^, 6v, softening : 
 from 
 
 tiakuKeva, (jiaKaKdg) to soften. 
 
 ■ MdXtfKftt,-af,'^4 {/ia^aK6g)s(^hiess, 
 and of men, delicacy, effemiMacy, Lat. 
 mollities, Hdt. 6, 11', Thuc, etS. : in 
 Arist. Etk. N. 7, T, i; opp. to Kapre- 
 plw, want of patience; weakness : — weak- 
 liness, sickness, Vit. Hom. 36. — IT. 
 calmness of the sea, malacia in Caesar 
 B. G. 3, 15. — III. plur., a making, soft 
 bymteF^attetstion : also soft words, flat- 
 teries, V. 1. Isae. 73, 9. 
 
 Md^^Kf a, m), Td, A kind of moUus- 
 ca, i. e. water animals (^' soft substance, 
 without external' shells or artiicrulalted 
 bones, such as the cuttle-fish (arima), 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 1 , 2 ; snails and other 
 mollitsca with hard shells he csils 
 boTpaxodemn ; and Crustacea, such 
 as the crab, lobster, '^aAa/cotTTpa/cor, 
 Ibid., and 4, 4, l,etc. 
 
 BS^u/t£d6}, m, {fia%aKlcC) to be soft, 
 or tender, Kvveg fiakaKti^adt rfif pt- 
 vof, Xen. Cyn. 5, 2, of the effect of 
 cold (so that /joA/cfuffas should prob. 
 be read, cf. liaXiu&a); u. etc tUcxv- 
 }kdc, Plut. 2; 559 P. 
 
 MdX«/ct{ij-, (ua^-o«6f) to make soft, 
 to enervate. — II. in pass, and mid. ua- 
 '^KL^Oltat-, to be Softened or made effem- 
 inate, irTiOVTu, Thuc. 2, 42, etc. ; //. 
 Trpof Tov ddvaTOv, to meet death like' 
 a weakling, Xen. Apol. 33 ; to play the 
 woman, /ieX?<.ofiev' Kal /laXam^o/isda, 
 Dem. 120,7. — 2. to be softened or ap- 
 peased, Thuc. 6, 29, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
 303. — 3. to be weakly, sickly or ill, 
 Alciphr. ; in which signf. the Gramm. 
 would confine iiaXaKll^eaBav to wo- 
 men, and dadevelv to men, but the 
 rule is far from absolute, Lob. Phryn. 
 389. 
 
 MteXd/E£DV, ov, t6, a soft garment; 
 T. 1. for fiaUxtov. 
 
 MdkdKitJv, uvog, b, a sort of dim. 
 from /laXaKog, a weakling: butin Ar. 
 Eccl. 1058; a term of endearment, 
 darling, f/ctj 
 
 MSM/coye/Of, ov; (uaXaxof, y^)' 
 uHtii at of soft soil, Strab. p. 91. 
 
 Md}i,iiK6yvd6os,ov, (jioKaKog; yvd- 
 Bo^Y'witk soft jaw-bones: of a horse,. 
 sofl-wouthed. 
 
 HuAuKoyvi^uv, ovi ( iiaXaKo^, 
 yvit/af) mild of mood, Aesch. Pr. 188. 
 
 ti&AijlKodepiio^ ov, {iiaTiaKog, Sep- 
 lla) sof^skinned. 
 
 Ma^uKoeuS^i'; if, (pdXoKiJf, fWof) 
 of a soft nature, freq. in Gramm. 
 
 MdXuKoBpii, Tplxog, 6, ri, (iiaXa- 
 1 «df; fipj'f) soft-hmred^. Arist. Gen. An. 
 i5,.3, 19. 
 
 HaXaKOKCfffrof, 6, (jicStaxbg, Kia- 
 (TOf) a kind of convolvulus. Geop. 
 
 Mu^tucoffoAaf) dKOfi a,ifLaXaKd(, 
 ' ii€Xa^a voluptuous parasite, Clewch. 
 !^. Atfa. 268'A. 
 
 WakaKOKpdveif, b, (/ioAa/cof, Kpa- 
 vov) a sort of bird, AWst. H. A..9,. 
 22, 2. 
 
 MuAaKOTTOfeu, u, to make soft, ener- 
 vate': -from 
 
 ■ Ma^ditOTTocof , &V, (lUtkoK^i, trotitS) 
 
 d^glM'MTMrosoft® 
 
 MAAA 
 
 y[c&ditoir6pilvir(,' ov, (.liokaKo^ 
 ■TFUpfiv) with soft kernel, Theophr. 
 
 MAAA'KO'S, ^, ov, soft, Lat. 
 MOLLIS, opp. to (Tiolj^pdf .'—1. io/( 
 to^ the touch, eivri, T&KTtg, j^ftruv, 
 TTe'TT^Pf, Hom. ; u. vstog, a fresh- 
 ploughed fallow, 11. 18, 541 ; //. 7^i- 
 fiuv, a soft, grassy meadow, Od. 5, 
 72, cf. 11. 14, 349.— IL of things not 
 subject to touch, soft, gentle, OuvaTOf, 
 vTrvof, Ka/ia, Hom. ; so piaXaKuf 
 evSeiv, iveiietv, to sleep softly, Od. 
 3, 3.50 ; 24, 255 ; p.. Ima, Xbyoi, soft, 
 fair words, 11. 6, 337i Od. 1, 56, etc. ; 
 II. (SXefifia, tender, youthful looks, Ar. 
 Plut. 1022.— 2. light, mild, fj,. (jiftta, 
 Thuc. 3, 45. — HIT of persons, modes 
 of life, and' the like, soft, mild, gentle, 
 fiakaK&Tepog hu^ai^diwB'at, easier to 
 manage, of a fallen hero, H. 22, 373 ; 
 but — 2. usu. in' bad sense, soft, ivo- 
 ntanisU, fainf-hearted, cowardly., Thuc. 
 6, 13 :iitcapableofbearirtgpain or hard- 
 ship, opp. to KapTepMog, Hdt. 7, 153, 
 Arist. Eth: N. 7', 4, 4, etc.: proverb., 
 kK uaTiaKonj x^^P^v fiaXa-KOt dvdptg, 
 Hdt. 9v 123 : hence, /lakaKov oidiv 
 MiSdvat, not to give in from weak- 
 ness or want' of spirit, not to flag a 
 whit, Hdt. 3, 51, 105, Ar. Plut. 488 : 
 TO ftaTiaxd, indulgences, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 2, 28.— 3. earn, cdreUss, remiss, mpl 
 Tov/iiadov, Th'nc. 8-, 29:-7Adv. -/cuf 
 ~ -n , . ..^ ' weakly, sieh- 
 be ill, Vit. 
 /iaTia/cl^a, fin., 
 and Lob. Phryn. 389 -.—ftaXaKU^ mX- 
 TiOyU^eaBai, to reason loosely, Arist. 
 Rhet..2, 22, lO.—Cf.naX0aK6i. (Akin 
 in root to /3/ldf , as iioTeelv to ^XuaKu, 
 ft and /3 being interchangeable, cf 
 Bnttm. Lexil. s. vv. uft^pdmoc 9, 
 (iUTTuy 6, Lob. Phryn. 273 : perh 
 also akin to itaXoQ, /uMbg, dfiaXbg, 
 uirdXoc.) 
 
 tMd^o/(Of , ov, b, Walacut, masc. or. 
 n., Ath. 267 A. 
 
 Ma^ttKOffap/cof , ov, {jtaXaicdi, aap^) 
 with soft flesh, Diocles'ap. Ath. 305 B. 
 
 'M.d'kdK6(jTpdKog, ov, ^i^aKaKS^y. 
 oarpaKov ) soft-shelled; v. sub jiaXd 
 Km, Tdi. 
 
 MdiuK^Ti/f, J!TO(, 71, {iiakaK6g)= 
 ftaXuKlay softness, opp, to aKlnpornc,. 
 Plat. Rep. 523 E, Theaet. 186 B.— II. 
 weakness, effeminacy, Plut.' Otho 9. 
 
 MdXdKofdaX/wg, ov, {ftaXaKo;, 
 b^daTiiiot;) soft-eyed, Theodect. ap; 
 Ath. 454 E. 
 
 'ilfdTo&KO^'Xoiog, ov, ( juaXaKoc, ■ 
 (jiXoioe) with soft bark, Theophr. 
 
 MjMuico^pAv, ovof, 6, 71, lfia?MK6c, 
 ijip^vysentlfheartediOrjii. H.'fParc.l5. . 
 
 Mdjla/cd'^BjiOf i ov, {jiakoKog, (puvr/') 
 iuitha softvdioe,\iion.''K. 
 
 t&dTiw^xeip, i,il, (ftdXaie6g,xelp) 
 soft^hamded', (papfidicav itoKaKbxeipa 
 iiijiov, of a<physician's art. Find. N . 
 3, 96. 
 
 ^u7idieo^i)XitJ, S, to be cowardly, . 
 Jdseph. Mace. 6 ; from 
 
 'HfdXdKb^vxog, ov, (fiaXafcbg, ijiv 
 Xij) faint-hearted, cowardly.. 
 
 MuXaKT^p, ijpoc, b, (/laXdtraa) cm 
 that melts* and moulds,. XffVetivs''?\\A. 
 Pericl. 12. 
 
 "MuXaKTiKog, ^, 6v, (paXdatTb)') soft^ 
 ening, emollient, Hipp, p. 365;i 
 
 MaXaKTo;, tj, 6v, (f^aTidtraiu) that 
 can be softened, as iton by fire> Aitist. 
 Meteor. 4, 9, 1. 
 
 MdXdfn/vtrtf , ti, a softening : from 
 
 '!ll&XaKma,=ua2i&aaa, fiaTtaiii^u, ■ 
 Hipp. p. 365 :— Pass., like /laXaki^e 
 a6ai, to be soft; to flag, Xen j Oyr. 3 . 
 2,5. 
 
 MBAdK(iA|if,: ef,. contr. for iiaXa. 
 Koetd^g. 
 
 881. 
 
MAAH 
 
 tMnJlo^EvA, or M.a2.eXe^X, indecl. 
 (liaMrj^og, ov, Joseph.) b, Malaltd, 
 Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 M(i/lafif , cog, ij, (liaXdaad) a soft- 
 ming, Plut. 2, 436 A, etc. 
 
 tMaXadf, oi, b, Malam, a descend- 
 ant of Agamemnon, Strab. p. 582. 
 
 TAuXdaau, Att. -TTa, fut. -fu.;— 
 strictly of dressing leather, to make it 
 sq/y and supple (cf. 6(Au): — hence, 
 with reference to Cleori s tradej uaTi.. 
 Tivu, to give one a dressing, hide him, 
 Ar. Eq. 388; h irayKpaTiu uaXax- 
 Sti'f, beaten, worsted m it, Prnd. N. 3, 
 26 -.—to so/ten metal, wax, etc., for 
 working, work or model it, Plat. Rep. 
 411 B, cf. Legg. 633 D, Wyttenb. 
 Plut. 2, 156 D.— II. metaph. to soften 
 by entreaties, to appease, dpydc, fiur. 
 Ale. 771 : also to soothe, relieve, c. ace. 
 pers., lb. 381 : — Pass, to be softened, 
 Ar. Vesp. 973 : to be relieved, like kov- 
 i^lt^eaBai, c. gen., voaov,from disease. 
 Soph. Phil. 1334. 
 
 Muhixv, VC, Vt * mallow, Lat. mal- 
 va, Hes. Op. 41, Ar., etc. ;— a common 
 article of food, esp. vjith the poor, — 
 also written /io'Xoxv, Ath. 58 D. 
 (From iiaKaKog, ifoMiaau, either be- 
 cause of its relaxing properties, or its 
 soft, downy leaves.) [/lu] Hence 
 
 MaXdxiov, ov, to, liidriov /i., a 
 woman's garment of a mallow colour, 
 Lat. molochinum, Ar. Fr. 309, 10. 
 
 tM(i/l7(f , iSoc i, Malgis, a Boeo- 
 tarch, Paus. 9, 13, 6. 
 
 tMa/l^a, UKpa, i], Ep. Mu^eta, Od. 
 9, 80, also in pi. al tHaMai, Hdt. 1, 
 82, Strab., and tS.aJ,uduv,6pog, Od. 
 
 3, 287, in 19, 187 contd. M.a7^i,C>v, the 
 promontory Malea, the southeast 
 point of Laconia, round which the 
 navigation was so dangerous as to 
 give rise to the proverb Ma/lcdf Hi 
 Kdfii\tag ETnXd6ov tuv oiaade, Strab, 
 p. 378 ; it is now Cape St. Angela, or 
 Malio. — 2. the southern promontory 
 of Lesbos, now Cape Maria, Thuc. 3, 
 4; in Strab. MaXla, p. 616.— II. a 
 town of Arcadia near Megalopolis, 
 Plut. : hence MoAear^f, ij, sc. x^P^t 
 the territory of Malea, Xen. Hell. 6, 
 
 4, 24. 
 
 tMoAearif, 7/, v. foreg. II. 
 
 iMaXsiatoi, a, ov, of oi belonging to 
 Malea, Anth. 
 
 MuXepoc, d, ov, (fiaXa) fierce, de- 
 vouring, in Horn, always epith. of 
 fire, II. 9, 242 ; 20, 316 ; 21, 375, and 
 so in Hes. Sc. 18 ; so, nvpbg fioKepii 
 yvoBoi, Aesch. Cho. 325: — hence 
 metaph., fiery, glowing, vehement, doi- 
 Sat, Piud. O. 9, 34 ; irofiof, Aesch. 
 Pers. 62 ; AeovTei, Id. Ag. 141 ; 'Ap^f , 
 Soph. O. T. 190 ; Trovbf, Arist. Scol. 6 
 (Ilger. xxxi) ; and so in Eur. Tro. 1300, 
 [iokEpti fiEAodpa TTvpl Karddpofia, — 
 fiaXepd is perh. an adv., furiously : 
 Hesych. interprets /za^epat 0pevcf by 
 (itrdevetg, subdued, prostrate mind. 
 
 MdTi^evpov, ov, t6, = d^evpov, 
 Gramm. 
 
 MuX"^. >jf, ^, the arm-pit, Lat. ala, 
 -nxilta, for which jiaax'^'^U. is more 
 usual : ud'kri is found only in phrase 
 iiTro pjd\t}g (later also v'nb jidXriv), un- 
 der the arm, esp. of carrying concealed 
 vveapons, ^i(pidiov iffo pLuXrig Ixeiv, 
 PJat. Gorg. 469 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 23, 
 for .which Ar. Lys. 985 ludicrously 
 says 6dpv Si/ff iwo jidXrig ^(ceif ix'^'" ■ 
 hence in genl. underhand, by stealth, 
 ilily,\jat.furtim, v. omnino Plat. Legg. 
 789 C, Item. 848, 12 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 196. (The Lat. ala is /ia?iti with the 
 H thrown off, which is reversed in 
 "kprig. Mars, etc., cf. Buttm. Lex. 
 f V. ovTtal 4.) [a] 
 
 MAAI 
 
 iMaX^vri, 7i(, ri, Malerie, a place in 
 the territory of Atameus, in Asia 
 Minor, Hdt. 6, 29. 
 
 tM(iA)?f, eo, i, Males, an Aetolian, 
 Hdt. 6, 127. 
 
 MA'AOA', i?f, fi, also luMti, Lob. 
 Phryn. 438: — a mixture of wax and pitch 
 for "calking ships, Hippon. 35 : the 
 soft wax laid over writing-tablets, 
 Dem.'1132, 13. — II. a large molluscous 
 animal, Ael. H. A. 9, 49. (Akin to 
 pLoKBaKog,- jioKaicbg, cf. Opp. H. 1, 
 371.) 
 
 yia7\.dd^to=fia/M,aaLi. 
 
 Ma?i6aLV0i,=/iaXd'ffffti), Diotog. ap. 
 Stob, p. 332, 1. 
 
 MaXduKevvia, 5, {ciivrj) a soft bed, 
 Comicus ap. A. B. 
 
 tMoWoK)/, rig, 7i, Malthace, fem. pr. 
 n., Theophil. ap. Ath. 587 F. 
 
 MaWdxld, Of, 7i,=fiaXaicla, Plat. 
 Rep. 590 B. 
 
 JiaWdKi^a, = fia^xt^a : pass, to 
 be softened, Aesch. Pr. 79, Eur. Med. 
 291 ; to relax, give in, Plat. Rep. 458 
 B, etc. 
 
 MaXddicivoc, rj, ov, poet, for /ioX- 
 BaKog, Anth. P. 9, 567. 
 
 MaXdaKiareov, verb, adj., one must 
 be remiss, Flat. Ale. 1, 124 D: so, 
 fiaWaKiaria, Ar. Nub. 727. 
 
 Ma/lduKOf, V, ov, (jiaXaKog with 6 
 inserted) : — soft, ju. uvdEa, H. Hom. 30, 
 15 ; Spoaog, yvta, Pind. P. 5, 133, N. 
 4, 4. — II. usu. metaph., weak, cowardly, 
 alx/iriT^g, H. 17, 588: so, fi. yhy, 
 Aesch. Eum. 74: hence ol ft.=Klvat- 
 Soi, Lob. Aglaoph. 1008.— 2. in good 
 sense, soft, gentle, mild, iirvo^, Hes. 
 Fr. 43, 4, oJvof, Hipp.,/i. ^ovd, doiSd, 
 Kocvuvia, Pind., "Koyot, o^iiaTa,.eic., 
 Trag. Adv. -nCig, mildly, Aesch. Ag. 
 951, cKkruid p.. Xeystv, Soph. 0, C. 
 774. — The word with its derivs. is 
 poet., mostly in Pind., and Trag., 
 uaXanog being the prose word : yet 
 Plat, uses itaWandg. Hence 
 
 MaXddicoTTig, TjTog, i], = ^aXoKo- 
 Ttig, Hipp. p. 896. 
 
 Ma/l^u/c606)i/Of, ov, (uaTidaKog, ^u- 
 v^) soft-voiced, uotd^, Find. I. 2, 14. 
 
 MaTiduKOG}, u,=fia?,da<7u. 
 
 Ma'XdaKT^piog, la, £ov,=jua^a/cn- 
 Kog, TO ft., Hipp. p. 263. 
 
 MaWaiiTiKog, rj, 6v,=foreg., Hipp, 
 p. 393. 
 
 MaWuK^dTjg, eg, {fiaXBaKog, elSog) 
 softish, Hipp. p. 880. 
 
 MdWa^ig, 7j, = lidXa^ig, Hipp, 
 p. 264 : from 
 
 MaXdufTtTU, = [laTidaau, to soften, 
 soothe, fi. Kiap, p.. KSap Xtralg, Aesch. 
 Pr. 379, 1008; /J. rivii Uyoig, Eur. 
 H. F. 298 : ri ydp ae fia?.6d(T(70Lfi* 
 dv.., why should J soothe thee with 
 false words, Soph. Ant. 1194. Pass., 
 fiaXOaxdijvat virva, to be unnerved by 
 sleep, Aesch. Eum. 134. 
 
 MuXBij, 7jg, 11, V. /iuWa. 
 
 Ma?,66to,=pa?idaKdu, fiaXAaaa. 
 
 iMa?Jiu, ovc, Tj, MaJtho, a gymna- 
 sium in Elis, Paus. 6, 23, 6. 
 
 ^akdaSrig, eg, like pukda, sticky, 
 v. 1. in Hipp, for /iaWaicddijg. 
 
 Mu/ldui', ovog, 6,=/ia?i,aKluv, So- 
 crat. ap. Stob. p. 369, 52. 
 
 MuXla, ag, ij, and [mKi.aapL6g, ov, 
 i,=pa\i,g. 
 
 tMaXta, ag, 5,=Ma^^a (2). 
 
 +M(i/l'.<2'£<if, v, ov, Ion. and Att. 
 Mw^., Malian, Maliac; 6 JAaTitaKog 
 KdA.irog, Maliacus sinus, the Maliac 
 gulf, on the south of Thessaly, Strab. 
 p. 430 : from 
 
 fMdXictJs', iug, 6, Ion. and Att. 
 M.rjX., a Malian, Malian; ol MaXietg, 
 the Malians, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 23 ; 
 r Arist. ; etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAAO 
 
 MaXivaBdXTi'q, ^g, ii, an Aegyptian 
 plant, perh. cyperus esculentus (v. jivd- 
 aimi), Theophr. 
 
 'H.dXiov, ov, TO, dim. from paXog 
 (for uaXkog), a lock of hair, Anth. 
 P. 11^ 157. 
 
 MuXf f, tog,' 71, a distemper in horses 
 and asses, also p-TjXig, /ioXta, [laXtaa- 
 fidg, Lat. malleus, \eeet. 
 
 MdXlg, iSog, 5, Dor. for JiMg, a 
 nymph who protects the flocks U^'Xa), 
 tTheocr. 13, 45t, cf. UriXidSeg and 
 'Emfiti?Udeg. — tH- Dor. ; Mr/Xtg, Ion. 
 and Att., fem. to MaXievg, Malian, 
 y^, lying around the Maliacus sinus, 
 Hdt. 7, 198. 
 
 MdXiaTa, adv., superl. of ftdXa, 
 Horn., V. fidXa III. 
 
 MA'AKH, 7jg, ij, numbness ,from 
 cold, esp. in the extremities, Nic. 
 Th. 382, etc. (Origin uncertain, v. 
 Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 221.) 
 
 MaX/Cfuu, d, to become numb with 
 cold, Aesch. Fr.ll2; also v. 1. in Hes. 
 Op. 528, cf. paXaKLdw. — An inf. paX- 
 u^v, in Phot. ; — v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 4 105 Anm. 14, Lob. Phryn. 82. 
 
 MdXKlOf, ov, (pdXKTj) freezing, be- 
 numbing : also paXicog, rj, ov : superl. 
 paXKioTaTog. But these forms only 
 in Gramm., who refer them to /ta/l- 
 OKdg. 
 
 ^yidXXiog, ov, 6, the Rom. Manlius, 
 Polyb. 1, 26, llj etc. 
 
 MaXXodeTTJg, ov, 6,=aq., Soph. Fr. 
 462. 
 
 MaXXodeTog, ov, (paXXog, tea) 
 bound with wool, Valck. Schol. Phoen. 
 1256. 
 
 iTAaXXoi,. uv, ol, the Malli, an In- 
 dian nation, Strab. p. 701 ; in Plut. 
 also MdXXuveg._ 
 
 ^dXXov, adv., compar. offidXa ; t. 
 suh fidXail. 
 
 MAAAO'S, ov, 6, a lock of wool, the 
 wool of sheep, Hes. Op. 232, Aesch. 
 Eum. 45, Soph. O. C. 475 : of men, 
 a lock pf .hair, pfzXXoc irXoKdpt'yv, Ear. 
 Bacch. 113: fiuXog is also found, in 
 the dimin. form fLa7.Lm, q. v. (Prob. 
 akin to paXoKog, apaXog, dtraXog, 
 mollis, perh. also to Lat. veUus.) 
 
 ^MaXXog, ov, ij, MoXlus^ a city of 
 Cilicia on the Pyramus, with an or- 
 acle of Amphilochus and of Mopsus, 
 Luc. Alex. 29 ; Strab. p. 675 : hence 
 tiaXXuTTig, 6, Strab., and Ma^u- 
 Tog, 6, Arr., an inhab. of Mallus ; 5 
 MaXXiJTLg, the territory of Mallus, 
 Strab. 
 
 MaXXoifidpog, ov, (jiaXXog, ^eput) 
 with long wool. 
 
 "M-aXXotD, £>, (.paXXng) to furnish 
 with wool. Hence 
 
 HdXXoatg, i), a furnishing, covering, 
 or dothirtg with wool. ■ 
 
 MaXXioTog, ,^, ov, {paXXou) fur- 
 nished with wool, fleecy ; a, xXapvg, a 
 cloak lined with wool, Plat. (Com.) 
 al «0' lep. 4 ; cf. pi/XaT^. 
 
 tMoMuTof, and -dmig, 6, v. sub 
 JiaXXog. 
 
 'M.aXbjSadpov, ov, to, v. ftaXd^a- 
 6pov. 
 
 tMaXoeif, evTog, A, Malean, of Ma- 
 lea (2), epith. of Apollo from his tem- 
 ple on that promontory, Thuc. 3, 3, 
 5, in wh. latter passage some exphiin 
 it as a plain and port. 
 
 iJiaXoda, i), Malotha, a city of Ara- 
 bia, Stl:ab. p. 782. 
 
 ^TAaXoLTag, A, the Maloetas, a river 
 of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 36, 1. 
 
 MdXov, ov, TO, Dor. for p^Xov, 
 Puid., Theocr. 
 
 JtaXoirdpyog, ov. Dot. ior iuiXjim&- 
 pgog, Theocr. 26 1. 
 
 Md^f, ii, dv, in Theocr. Ep. 1, 8, 
 
MAN 
 
 epith. of a hegoat, white, ace. to He- 
 eych. (who also explains lidXovpo; 
 and iiahivplc, ^y MvKovpo;, uihite- 
 tailed) ; others make it viooUy, s/iaggi/, 
 (as if fiaXXoc) : others again take it 
 as=ziia7iaKdi, (in which signf. some 
 write upva iiuMiv, for opv' ujiakriv in 
 II. 22, 310.) 
 
 tMa^ois , ovvTOQ, 6, Malus, a place 
 in Troas, Strab. p. 603.— II. a river 
 of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 35. 1. 
 
 Ma/ld^opof, ^ioAo^iJAof, Dor. for 
 
 tMa^rof, ov, 6, Malchus, masc. pr. 
 n., N. TV 
 
 tMu/^ao^, ov, 6, the Mamaus, a river 
 of Triphyhan fills the earlier Ama- 
 thus, Strab. p. 344. 
 
 tMa/iepKOf, ov, 6, Mamercus, tyrant 
 of Catana, a tragic poet ' also, Pint. 
 Timol. 31, 34.-2. a son of Numa, so 
 called as Plat, says after a son of 
 Pythagoras, Num. 9, v. Md/imrof. 
 
 Ma/ieptra, 97, old epith. of Minerva, 
 Lye. 1417. [u] 
 
 tMa/iepftKOJ, t)V, pi, the Mamert- 
 ines, a people of Campanian stock in 
 Sicily at Messana, Strab. p. 268 : the 
 name by Died. S. 21, 13 is derived 
 ftom Md/<eprof .' prop. pi. of 
 
 tMo/iCOTtvof, 5, ov, Mamertine, 
 Ath. 27 0: from 
 
 iHiyiipTWV, ov, t6; Mamertium, a 
 city of^Bruttium, Strab. p. 261. 
 
 Md/JEoTOf, ov, 6, old epith. of MarSj 
 Lye. : also Mdpiepicoc, from the Oscan 
 Mamers,^ Mavora. 
 
 yH/i/ia and lid/iiiv, m, v> ('»'«'■ a'P," 
 uapifuUa, ii) : strictly like our mama, 
 and similar forms in all languages, a 
 child's attempt to articulate mother; 
 Anth. F. 11, 67: — as 47r?ra, dtr^d, 
 arra, Trdieva, tuto^, papa for father. 
 — II. in Att. a real subst.=/i)7T)?p, 
 mother, Pherecr. Coriann. 4: — also 
 prob., like Lat. mamma, the mother^s 
 breast, Schweigh. Epict. 2, 16, 43.— 
 III. later a grandmother, . LXX., cf. 
 Piers. Moer. p. 259. Hence 
 
 Ma/iiidKvdo; (not lia/i/idKovSoi), 
 ov, 6, proverb, word for o blockhead, 
 (whether a real name or formed by 
 Com. from lid/ilia and KEi6u^-d great 
 baby who creeps into' his mother's lap, — 
 is dub.), Ar. Ran. 990 : — Plato, orMe- 
 tagenes, wrote a comedy of this 
 name. — Similar comic characters are 
 ^MTOiid/i/iac, avicoiidii/iac, also from 
 udu;ia ; aiapylTti; from jiApyog. [0] 
 
 TULaniJuiv, alreiv, to cry for food, of 
 children, Ar. Nub. 1383 : said to be 
 an Argive word for to eat; but it is 
 more natural to refer it to /imuma, 
 to cry for. the breast, V. fiaufiid If. (cf. 
 KOKKUv ^piodi, which follows in Ar. 
 1. c), bemg words by which children 
 tried to express their first wants ; cf. 
 ^pOv, PpvAhj. 
 
 Maju^dpeov, ov, to, dim. from /td/i- 
 fta. 
 
 tlLapLiiri, Jii, i], v. udu/jia. 
 
 Mofi/iia, af, ii, (jidftfia) a mother, 
 At. Lys. 878. 
 
 tiaiiiilSiov, ov, t6, dim, from /lofi- 
 lUa : so, jiaiiiilov, rh. 
 
 HaiiftodpenTO;, ov, (jmfiita III., 
 TpiAu) brought up by one's granddam. 
 
 iMOfioHpio^, ov,o, the Rom. Mamu- 
 rius, Plut. Num. i3, 
 
 fMiutuvaf, or Ha/^uMid^, a, 6, 
 (Chaldean) riches, money, N. T., per- 
 sonified Mammon, Id. Matth. 6, 24. 
 
 Mdv, affirm, particle, Dor. and old 
 Ep. for fiT/v, not rare in II., but in Od. 
 only 11, 344; 17, 470: it never can be- 
 gin a sentence, and is used^-l. alone, 
 verily, in sooth, II. 8, 373 ; 16, 14 : 
 &Yoei udv, well then come on, IT. 5, 
 
 MANA 
 
 765.^2. strengthd. ^ /tdv, of a surety, 
 yea verily, II. 2, 370. — 3. negat. oiffidv, 
 certainly not, assuredly not, most. freq. 
 in Hom.: also, oi fiHv oiSe, U. 4, 
 512, cf. Od. 1. c: /i^ /idv, II. 8, 512, 
 etc. — 4. Kal fidv, nay more, and even, 
 freq. in Find, as P. 1, 121 ; — also, 
 5fiO)^ fidv, lb. 2, 149. (jidv and fid are 
 near akin.) [d] 
 
 ^Mavaijv, indecl., 6, Manahen, 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 Mavdxtov, qv, to, v. fiawdiciov. 
 
 MdvuKif, adv. ^ifiavog) seldom, ft, 
 TfjQ ^fiipoQ, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 71. 
 bd] 
 
 tMuvafftrnCy ^, b, Manasses, Manas- 
 seh, a son of Joseph; Met.'for the de- 
 scendants of Manasseh, N. T. — 2. a 
 king of Judah, Id. 
 
 M.avSaKT]66v, adv., with or as with 
 a fiavSdKtjg. 
 
 "MiavduKij^, ov, 6, a band to tie trusses 
 of half. 
 
 MavcJuAOf, ov, 6, a bolt, Artemid. 
 Hence 
 
 MavddXoo), u, to bolt ; and 
 ' "M-avda^uTdg, if, ov, with the bolt 
 shot :. ^IXjffia fu, a kiss with the tongue 
 protruded, a lascivious kiss : hence gen- 
 erally, ' lasciviova, lewd, fiOiO^, Ar. 
 Thesm. 132, ubi v. Schol. 
 
 tMavddv37, 3/f , if. Mundane, daugh- 
 ter of Astyages, mother of Cyrus the 
 elder, Hdt. 1, 107; Xen. Cyr. 
 
 +Mdv(Javff, £0f, b', ■ Mandanis, a 
 Brahmin, Strab. p. 715. ^ 
 
 'iittviou&ns, Ef, (tZeSof) like a fiav- 
 Svri ? 
 
 fMavdoviOf, ov, 6, Mandonius, a 
 king of the Ilergetes, Polyb. 10, 18, 7. 
 . ^HavSovBtot, UK, oi, the Manduiii, 
 a Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 191. 
 
 MdvJpa, af, ^, an inclosed space, 
 esp. — 1. for cattle, a fold, byre, stable. 
 Soph. Fr. 587, Plut. 2, 648 A, etc.— 
 2. the bed in which the stone of a ring is 
 set, Lat. pala', funda. Plat. Epigr. 17 
 (Anth. P. 9, 747).— 3. a monastery, 
 Eccl. 
 
 tMosv(!pd;8ow^Of, ov, 6, Mandrabu- 
 lus, a Samian, who having found a 
 treasitre, consecrated to Juno the first 
 year, a golden, the secbhd, a silver, 
 the third, a briizen sheep ; hence the 
 prov, kni M. ^upel to irpuyfia, of 
 anything gradually decreasing, Lnc. 
 Mere! Cond. 21. 
 
 tS-avSpHydpa^, ov or a, b, mandrake, 
 Atropa mandragora, a narcotic plant, 
 Hipp. p. 420; fiavSpayopg. w fieBy 
 ^fiTToilaai, Plat. Rep. 488 C ; iiro 
 fiavSpayopa, in fiavdpaydpov naBei- 
 iuv, Luc. Tim. 2, Demosth. Enc. 36. 
 Hence 
 
 M.avdpdyopiK6^, if, ov, made of 
 mandrake; and 
 
 MavSpdyoptTTf; olvo;, b, wine fla- 
 voured with mandrake, Diosc. 
 
 'M.dvdpevfia, aTo^, T6,^fidvSpa 1., 
 Dion. H. 1,79: from 
 
 MavSpevu, {[idvdpa) to shut up in 
 a stable or monastery. 
 
 tMowrfpoycvi/r, ovc, b, Mandro- 
 genes, masc. pr. n., Ath. 614 D. 
 
 iMavdpoSupog, ov, 6, Mandrodorus, 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 6, 23, 2. 
 
 tMavdpoK^citfof, ov, d, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. Agis 6, where Schaf reads 
 'An/ipoK^. 
 
 iMavipoK^itfS, contd. -le^ve, tovQ, 
 b, Jtlgndrocles, an architect of Samos, 
 Hdt. 7, 87. 
 
 Mavdvac, ov, 6, (said to be a Pers. 
 word; perh. akin to itd»(!wf)=sq., 
 LXX* 
 
 ^avUrf, TfQ, if, a woollen cloak, a 
 sort of grego, like aiaipa, Aesch. Fr. 
 
 BfQitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAM 
 
 'ilavdvociS^S, I;, (elSoi) like a flan 
 Sirf. 
 
 ^M.aviBav, avoc, b, and 'Uc^eBiif, 
 a, Manttho, an Aegyptian priest m 
 the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 
 writer of a history of Aegypt, Plut. 
 
 'M.dveoftai;=fialvofiai, only in pf. 
 fiefidvrffiai, Theocr. 10, 31. 
 
 MaVEpuf, b, Maneros, only son ol 
 the first king of Aegypt : also a na- 
 tional dirge named after him, identi- 
 fied by Hdt. 2, 79, with the Greek 
 Alvo^, q. v. 
 
 Mdvvs, ov, 6, a kind of cup, Nicon 
 ap. Ath. 487 C.^II. also a small bra- 
 zen jigure used in the game of kottc- 
 /3of (q. v.), Hermipp. Moer. 2, 7, ubi 
 V. Meineke. [d] 
 
 tMov^f, oi;, voc. Mavp, or Mdvi;;, 
 ov Ion. EU, and ^toq. Manes, ace. to 
 Strab. p. 304, 553, a Phrygian or 
 Paphlagonian masc. pr. n., esp. freq. 
 as a name of slaves, Ar. Lys. 908, 
 Av. 1311, etc. — II. a river of Locris, 
 also called Boagrius, Strab. p. 426. 
 
 M.(fv6dva, lengthened from root 
 MA9-, which appears in aor. 2, fid- 
 doc, 6tc- (akin to fi^rif) : fut. /juS^- 
 aofiai. Dor. liuBsvliai : aor. ifiutiov ■ 
 perf. fiefidBifKa. — Horn, uses only the 
 aor., either without aUgm. fidBpv, or 
 (with double fi), eftfiaBeg, lufiaBe. To 
 learn, esp. by inqxiiry, and in aor. to 
 have learnt, 1. e. to understand, know, 
 KOKd Ipya, Od. 17, 226 ; c. inf,/idSov 
 Iftfisvat Eo9X6f, II. 6, 444. — II. of the 
 mere attempt, to seek to learn, ask, 01 
 inquire about, like 'KVvBdvofiat, Tt,-. 
 Hdt. 8, 88. — III. to acquire a habit of, 
 be accustomed to.., c. inf , Emped. 96 
 Karsten ; to fiefiaBiii^oc,, that which 
 is customary ox usual, Hipp. p. 646.—^ 
 
 IV. in Hdt. and Att.' in all teases, 
 to notice, perceive by the senies, under- 
 stand, comprehend, Tivd or Tt : but 
 also c. gen. pers., like duovu, Stallb. 
 Plat. Rep: 394 C : freq. in dialogue, 
 like Lat. (enere, as,. fiavddvEtg ; d'ye 
 see ? Ans^y., irdvv fiavBdvu, perfect 
 ly ! Ar. Ran. 195 ; — so, sUv, fiavddvu 
 Plat. Rep. 372 E ; cf. Stal|b. Gorg. 
 496 D : with a partic, /idvBavt iiv, 
 like laBt, kiiow that you are. Soph. El. 
 1342 ; so, 'StafSeQ^i/fiivog oi fiavBu- 
 vei;, Hdt. 3, 1, cf. 1, 68, 160: absol., 
 ol fiavBdvovTe^, the learners, pupils. — 
 
 V. in Att. Ti fiaSiiv, freq. begins a 
 question, as Ar. Ach. 826, where it 
 may be loosely translated, like the 
 similar ri ttoB^v, wherffore .?^but 
 each has its distinctive meaning; — 
 TljiaBiiv ; referring to a fidBogi'some- 
 thmg founded on reason or judgment ; 
 tI iraduv ; to a irdBog, a feeling, im- 
 pulse, or external influence ; so that tI 
 fioffdv ; is, what reason had you for 
 acting so? where could you have 
 learnt to do so? — W tzaBuv, what 
 tempted you, what' came over you to do 
 so ? Of course they may be used 
 convertibly, because the questibuer 
 may make either folly or temptation 
 the prominent thought, cf. Wolf ad 
 Dem. adv. Lept. 495, 20, Herm. 
 Vig. n. 194. — Sometimes this phrase 
 is used in orat. obliqua, as, guI elg 
 KEtfta^TJv, '6 TL ftaBuv tfibv koX tCiv d\- 
 ^ov KaTatfjE^Sy tolovto Tzpdyfia, on 
 your own head be, whatever you (»<. 
 stupidly) forge against me and others ! 
 Plat. Euthyd. 283 E, cf, 299 A, apil 
 Heind. ad 1. 
 
 Havla, Of, ^, Ion. ftavlif, (fiaCvo- 
 uat) madness, frenzfj, Hdt. 6,' 112: 
 Trag., etc. ; also witn another subst.,' 
 fiavLr vovaoi, Hdt. ,6, 75; — 6ft. ir 
 plui. Aesch. Pr. 879, Soph, etc.— 2 
 enthusiasm, Bacchic fremyf.etc, Eur 
 883 
 
MANO 
 
 Kaecli. 305 J 4™ Movam ifaToiiaxH 
 /cat liavia, Plat. Phaedr. 245 A ; pt 
 
 to anifumivii-, Plat- Frot. 32S B; ug- 
 fioi Ttwof. "rnM desire for.-, Find. N. 
 U, fin. 
 
 tMwfa, Of, )J, fcm. to Mnvwi ■™<»- 
 ntn, name of a female slave, Ar. 
 Theam. 754. etc.—?. fem. pr. iii.wife 
 of the satrap ZeaU of Dardania, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 1, 10. 
 
 tMowto, uv, al, Moniae, a place in 
 ircadia, Paus. 8, 34, 1. 
 
 MctviaKilc^ QV, 6, an armlet^ braoelet, 
 Xpvaol /i., Polyb. 2, 29, 8 : tal?o worn 
 iiovind the neck, ^ooovai Trepl^ rif 
 XeipK nalrov Tpdx^Mu ol TaMrai, 
 id. a, 31, 5,t etc. : also, fUfvlaKov, to, 
 
 tMaWa/cov, ov, r6,=foreg. ^ 
 
 Mivtdf, (iSo(, (liavia, /laCvo/iat) 
 raffing, frantic, ifiad,u. voaoL, Soph. 
 \]. 59; II, Maaa, Eur. Or. 327 ;-t- 
 with neat, subst. in dat. pi., iiavta- 
 my Xvaaniiaai, lb. 270. 
 
 MuviKOf, ii, 6v, Uitivla) belonging 
 la madness, mad, Ar. Vesp. 1496, Plat., 
 etc. J liaviKOV Ti /JieircfK, to look mad, 
 tike a madman, Ar. Plut. 424,' ri. It; 
 siimptonis of T^adrieas,-^^, giving way 
 to mad pqaaioHy head^i Plat. Symp. 
 173 D. — li. ma^jL extravagant, aiii^po- 
 i/n/ia Uav II', Xen. Ag. 5, 4.; cf. Hip- 
 parch. 1, l?, — MX adv. -f((5f, ,u. Si- 
 anelaBau, T\»)i„ Phaedr. 249 D ; ix^tv. 
 Id. Soph. 216 D. 
 
 Mwio/t^TTOf, av, (imvla., K^irpg 
 m.) of women, mttdlji lustful, Anacr. 
 I -12, where however Bergk liivoKij' 
 
 TTOf. 
 
 MuvtoTotdf, 6v, {jiaylai 'jrpiiu) 
 mdddening, Polyaen. 
 
 iMdvioc, ov, 0, the Som. Mani-us, 
 Polyh. 
 
 ^uvtovpysu, (j, (uavla, *lfiyo>) to 
 drive mad, c. ace, Polyaen. 
 
 Moj'Jf, Dof. for. n^vc;, Find. ^ , 
 
 MdviaS^C, Efi (jiavia, eWof ) Hhe a 
 madman, crazy, iiroayeat^, Thuc. 4, 
 39 ; TO fi-; madness, Eur. Bacch.. 299. 
 — II. causing madness, Diosc. 4, 69, 
 
 M A'NNA", ^., a morselrgrain, iLfiyva 
 '/tiliavuToi, Lat. mica thuris, Diosc. 1, 
 H3, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp.^-U. manna, a 
 sweet gum of] Arabia, LXX., Galen. 
 
 WavvdKtov, ov, TO, dim. from ndv- 
 I'Of , a little necklace. 
 
 M.avvdptov, ov, t6,_ =: iiaptiiofiiov, 
 mama, Luc. Dial. Mer. 6, 1. 
 
 MavvoddTTie, ov, 6, (jidvva, d(Siaiu) 
 liiver ofinanna. Or. Sio. 
 
 MA'NNOZi/iaiiof or uqvvoc, ov, i, 
 l..at. monile, a necklace ; Dor. wor4, to 
 which iiavidxilc, iiaviaaov, navvd- 
 Ktov seem to befong. 
 
 M^o.vvojjppof, m, (udvvo;, ipipa) 
 wearing ft coUar, v. 1. Th,eocr. 11, 41. 
 
 Mowutfj/r, Ef, (jidwa, ejdof) like 
 manna : roil., a man^a-lihe drug, Hipp. 
 p. 1223. , 
 
 nidvoSupoc, ov, b, MmodBnis, 
 [inme of a slave, Ar. Av. 65'!'. 
 
 Muvqiti^f, ^f,, (jiavoi, eMof) thin 
 or loose-looking^ 
 
 MavdKamoQ, ov,. (jtavoi, /copTrof) 
 bearing little fruit, and that scattered. 
 
 Muvoiciiiras, ov, v, subiUOJ'id/Myirof. 
 
 advof, 6, V. sub u4j;vof. 
 
 MANO'S, 3?, ov, Latfl r«r«*, strictly 
 of substance or consistency, thin, 
 loose, slack, first in Emped., then in 
 Plat., and Arist. ; u. iara, adaaee, 
 Pl^t. Tim. 75 C,79 C.— II. of number, 
 opp. to TrvKf rff , few, scanty, ^s foot- 
 steps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4.-2. also of things 
 happening at intervals, e. g. the beat- 
 ings of a pulse, slou), cf. Rnhnk. Tim. 
 -'The word is Att., A. B. p. 51. fa, 
 881 HI, 
 
 MAN! 
 
 ace. to A. B., as it is in Emped,, so 
 that the compar. and superl. are luaiq- 
 Tspoc, imvoraro^, as given in Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 6 by Poppo and L. Dind,, 
 cf Cyn. 5, 4 ; but Aesch. has /iHvir 
 OT^Itoc, mi Bergk, Anacr. 142, reads 
 liiiviiaiiros.^ 
 
 MavotTTTop^a, 0, to sow thinly, Tbe- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 Mavoffn-opof,, ov, Qiavos, tniopd) 
 thinly sown, Theophr. 
 
 'aavoBTHiioc, ov, (iiavos, armiuv) 
 of tl^n warp, finely woven, Aesen. Fr. 
 401. [a, 1. c; but v. ^»/of .] 
 
 MdvoTT/f, TjTO^, 7], thinness, Ipose 
 consistency. Plat. Tim. 72 C. — 2. few- 
 ness, scantiness, opp. to irvKvoTTjc, Id. 
 Legg. ^12P. . 
 
 Mavo^t))l^of, ovi (jiayAf, ^Xkmt) 
 with ssanty leaiges, Theophr. 
 
 Mrevorpoof, ov, (uavof, xpo<') V'th 
 laose,Jlaiby skin, Tbeap^r. 
 
 Mav6(j, u, (/zavdf) to make thin, 
 loose, slack, Theophr.. 
 
 MavTela, cf, ti. Ion. iiavrtiti} In 
 Hdt.,(//q;wreiio«at).' — jirQ^he^ying,pro- 
 ph^tic power, p.owe:r of divin^tiont. H. 
 Horn- Merc. 533, 547,, and 472 in plur. : 
 also the mode of divination, Hdt. 2, 58, 
 83 : proverb., iiavTeia( ddrai, Soph. 
 O. T. 394, Plat. Symp. 206 B.— 1I,= 
 fiavTElov, an oracle, prophecy, tTyrt. 8, 
 2.t Soph.O. T. 149, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 
 33 C. — 2. an oracular, i. e. obacifre ex- 
 pression. Plat. Crat. 384 A. 
 
 Mavretpv, ov, to. Ion. lULvrqlov : — 
 an Oracle, i. e. — I. an oracular response, 
 liavT7]ia Teipealao, Od. 12, 272, also 
 i.n Hat.,, apd Att. — ^11. the seat of an 
 m-acle, Hdt. 1 , 46, 48, etc. j so Aeach. 
 Pr, 831, Eum, 4, etc, ;— both in sing, 
 and pi., of one place. 
 
 Movmof , a, ov, also of, ov, bejimg- 
 ing to oracles, oracular, mophe^i^uiip?-, 
 livxds. Find. O.. 6, 6,rP. 5, 93 ; ersrejiii?, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1265; /<. awodog, of the 
 altar's embers. Soph. 0, T. ?1 '•—'li. 
 aval, Apollo, Eur. Tro. 454, cf Ar. 
 Av. 722.— Only poet. 
 
 Mavreif/z/Ts, aroc, T&, an oracle, Hes. 
 Fr. 39, 8, Find. P. 8, 86^ and Trag. : 
 usu. in plur. ; but in sing.. Find. P. 4, 
 130, Soph. O. T. 992, and Eur. 
 
 MovTEiio/tosj, dep. e. fut mid, et 
 pf. pass., V. sub fine, (jianTig) •■—to di- 
 vine,* prophesy, deliver on oracle, Ttvi 
 Ti, II. 19, 420, Od. 9, 510; absoL, Od. 
 2, 170, etc, ; so in Hdt., Find,, and 
 Trag. : /t. rivl, to draw divinations from 
 any thmg, Hdt. 4, 67 : — cf rrpo^i;- 
 Tevo.-^2. gen^ta.l\y,topresage,forbode, 
 surmise, guess, of any da|:k undefined 
 presentiment, as opp. to ajctual know- 
 ledge, Flat. Crat. 411 B, etc. ; cf 
 StaLlb. Rep. 349 A : Arist. Rhet. 1, 
 13, 2:— hence of animals, to scent, 
 Theocr. 21, 45.^U. to consult an 
 oracle, seek divinatioris, £v AeXipolai, 
 Hdt. 6, 76 ; im KaaTai.i<f, Find. P. 
 4, 290 : hence to consult jan oracle, irepi 
 Ttvoc, Find. O. 6, 64, Hdt. 8, 36, and 
 so in Att., asAr. Vesp. 159, Av. 593, 
 Plat. Apol. 21 A, cf Elmel. Soph. 
 O. C. 87.— The act. «(i)>T«)u. in first 
 signf only in Xen. Ephes. ; but Hdt. 
 has an aor. pass, used imgers., i/iav- 
 Tevdn, an oracle was given, 5, 114, qnd 
 Td Hemo/Tevniva, the words of the ora- 
 cles, 5, 45 ; whereas Find. P. 4, 290, 
 uses ihs perf. pa^a. in act, signf 
 Henpe 
 
 MavTBVTfov, verb, adj., one must 
 prophecy, Eur. Ion, 373 :— one mtuit di- 
 vine, Plat. Phil, 64 A. 
 
 iiavrevT^Cov, d,=nuvTis, Heliod. 
 Hence 
 
 MavTevTiKdc, ii, 6v, fitted for divino' 
 tion:-:-JI-K^.=ltavTsia.P\at.2.i32'B- 
 
 Digitized by Ivlicrosoft® 
 
 MANT 
 
 TiavrevToc, V, <">< (iiavTtCoiiai 
 foretold by an oracle, Eur. Ion 12^. 
 
 MavT-e^u, V. navTEioimi, fin, 
 
 'HavTtjtri, itaiiT^imi, imvTrilos, Ion. 
 for liavTeia, etc. 
 
 Mdvnie, ov, &,. very dub. foim o. 
 liavTLs, Meineke Quaest, Menand. p. 
 40. 
 
 tM«l'T«Sl'?^^5, 17, MantiamPa- 
 lus, in Greater Armenia, Strab. p. 
 529. 
 
 tMavriSf, op, 6, Mantias, an Athen. 
 masc. pr. n., Dem. 993 ; Arist. ; etc. 
 
 fMavTiSwc, ov, i, Montitheus, an 
 Athenian -ambassador to Pharnaba- 
 ZUS, Xen, Hell. 1, 3, 13; accused 
 with Alcibiades and others of muti- 
 lating the Hermaie, Andoc. ; etc.— 
 Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 fMavTiich)CfOV,i,Manticlus, son of 
 Theoclus, Paus. 4, 21, 
 
 MavTiKor, ?, 6v, (|ud»rjf) fitted for 
 a soothsayer or his art, prophetic,, oracu- 
 lar, Aesclj. Ag. 1098 ; Opovoi, Id. Eum. 
 616 ; rexvv. Id. Fr. 266 :— but usu. ij 
 -K?, (so. Tixvv), Ihg faculty of dhiina- 
 Hon, prophecy, Hdt. 2, 49, Trag., Flat., 
 etc. Adv, -Kos, Ai. Fac. 1026. 
 
 MavTi^jf, 5f,i7,=d/«ff, the Lat, ma- 
 tula. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 5, 3, ubi v. 
 Meineke : fbut against this Cobet ad 
 Flat. p. 153, sq.t fO 
 
 tMowTt»%,'»f , 5, Ep. and Ion.= sq. , 
 11.2,607; HdH, 4^161. 
 
 ftiavTiveia, or, ii, Mantit^, a city 
 in the east of Arcadia, famed for the 
 ■victory and death of Epaminondas, 
 Thuc. 5, 47. M 
 
 i'M.avTlveic, cue d, <^ Mantinean, 
 USU, in pi, ol iicBUTivslf, Att Mokri- 
 v^C, tl>e Mantineans, Thuc, 3,^ 108, sqq. 
 — it mjasfc-pr. n., JUan/inevj, son of 
 Lyoaon, founder of Mantinea aca to 
 ApoUod. 3, 8, 1 ; Paus, 8, 8, 4. 
 
 iiiavTiviKOC, if, ov, of Mantinea, 
 Maatinlan, Thuc. 5, 26. 
 
 tMdvnof, ov, b, Mantius, son of 
 MelaB}j)us, brother of Antiphates, Od. 
 15, 242. 
 
 'ULavfiitaXia, u, taprapAesy, Aesch. 
 Ag. 979 : &om 
 
 Mavrtiroiof, ov, (iiAvtic, ttoMu) 
 frenzied, injjpired^ Bojcxv, Eur.Heo. 
 121 ^ 
 
 M.dvTig, 6, gea» cuf Ixm. log : — one 
 who dimnes, a seer^ pn^het, U. 1, 62, 
 etc. ;n.KaK&i,praphet of ill, II. 1, 106 ; 
 reckoned amoag meihiiuoEpyoi, with 
 physicians,, bards, carpenters, Od, 17, 
 384: M- iJTOfPind.L 6(5), 75;^. ro- 
 pof. Soph. Jkt. 116; usn. of men, bat 
 of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 1302, Oho. 559 : 
 — also as fem,, SojSi. El. 472, Thuc. 
 3, 20, Euf . Med. 239 ; /t, Kopa, Find. 
 P. ,11, 49.-T^2, metaph, a divtTter., presa- 
 ger,forebodxK^ kodXuv UTfo^^v, Soph. 
 0, C. Ii08% cf- Ant, 1160.-^t1 asadj.,/<. 
 Xopb^, prophetic band,. Id. Fr. 116. — 
 (The deriv. &oqi uocvoijuu,. is found 
 as early as Plat. Tim. 72 B, where 
 he distinguishes navju^ from wpo- 
 0^ra£,,the. former being persons: who 
 uttered oracles in a state ofdivinefremy, 
 the latter the interpreters (f ihose.ora 
 cles, cf Trpo^TTjf .JT-IL a kind of Ifi 
 custox grasshopper, with long thin fore 
 feet, which are in constant motion, 
 perh. mantis rtligiasa, Linn., also ko 
 Aaimla and /laXa/itrif, v. Theocr. 10, 
 18.— III. the ween garden-frog, ram 
 arborea^ so called as predtctiag the 
 weaUier, only in Hesych. 
 
 MavT^upac, ov, i,, r. iiapnx^ 
 
 UtavToavvti, iw, tf, the art of divina 
 lion, H, 1, 72 ; also m plur., fl. 2, 832, 
 Find. 0. 6, 112. 
 
 Mavroffuvof, )?, ov, (itanns) oraai 
 
MAPA 
 
 lor, prophetic, xeXevafia, Eur. Andr. 
 1031. 
 
 tMdvrova, ac, ^, Mantua, a city of 
 northern Italy, Strab. p. 213. 
 
 tMavrtijyf, ov Ion. ea, i, Maruya, 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 12. 
 
 MiavTU, ovc, ij.iKbnto, daughter of 
 Tiresias, mother of Mopsos, a pro- 
 phetesB, Apollod. 3, 7.-2. daughter 
 of Polyidus, Pans. 1, 43, 5. 
 
 MavTiid^Ct «!*. (eJoOf ) like divination 
 or prophecy, Nonn. 
 
 MavTuof, a, ov,=iiavTelo;, tPlut. 
 2, 472 Bt ; Anth. tP- 9. 201. 
 
 Mdvlio, iiuvvTTii, b, lidvvsK, ^, 
 Dor. for uriv-. 
 
 Mavudi^f, ec,=iiavoeidris, Arist. 
 Part. An. 4, 13, 7._ 
 
 "ilLdvuffc^, ea^,^, a making thin or 
 lao>e,=aca>orrig, Theophr. 
 
 tMof tjuiKOf , ov,6, Maximinus, a Ro- 
 man emperor, Hdn. 
 
 tMuft/iof, ov, <S, the Roman name 
 Maximus, Hdn. 
 
 tMdfwef , uv, oZ, iAe Maxyes, a peo- 
 ple of Africa, Hdt. 4, 191. 
 
 Mao/<ae, whence contr. fta/ttu, v. 
 fuiu C. 
 
 MuTTEcju, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of fidpitro, 
 Hea. 
 
 tMdTrijv, A, Jlfapen, a Tyrian, Hdt. 
 7, 98. 
 
 Jidpaydoc, 6,=afuipaySog, q. v. 
 
 tMdpoydof, ov, b, Maragdus, an 
 Arabian chief, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 lidpayva, riq, ^,=Bii&payva, a tank, 
 whip, aamrge, Aesch. Cho. 375, Eur. 
 Rhes. 817, Plat. (Com.) Cleoph. 7 : v. 
 Poll. 10, 56. Herodian wrote it /iopfi- 
 yva. Dia] 
 
 iMapaOa, Maratha, a place in Arca- 
 dia, Paus. 8, 28, 1. 
 
 tMapaffjyfff ov, ov, to, Marathesium, 
 a city of Ionia on the Carian coast, 
 Strab. p. 639. 
 
 iMapadoi, uv, ol, the Marathi, a 
 Scythian people beyond the TanaVs, 
 Ath. 575 A. 
 
 tHapSSov, <ni, to. Dor. and Att. form 
 of fidpadpov, Anazandr. Prot. 1, 58 : 
 we also haye /idpadac, b, Epich. p. 
 103, Python ap. Ath. S96 A. [fip] 
 
 tMopcxdo^, ov, b, MarathUi, a small 
 town of Phocis, Strab. p. 423.-2. ^, 
 a city of Syria, Id. p. 753. — II. 4, a 
 hero of Arcadia, who accompanied 
 the Tyndaridae in quest of Helen, and 
 from whom Marathon was named, 
 ace. to Dicaearch. ap. Plut. Thes. 32 : 
 V. MapaBmi. 
 
 fMapadov0(ra, 1)Q, ^, Marathussa, an 
 island of the Aegean sea, near Clazo- 
 menae, Thuc. 8, 3). 
 
 MHpaBpoetS^g, ic, (fidpoBpov, elSo;) 
 Uke fennel, Diosc. 
 
 yidpadpov, ov, TO, fennel, Lat. nut- 
 rathrum, Alex. Leb. 2. 
 
 ^dpoBpCni, Civo^, 6, afield of fennel, 
 Strab. : cf. sq. 
 
 WtpaBbni, uvof, 7, -fPind. 0. 13, 
 157, i, Hdt. 1, 62, as always in Hdt.,t 
 Wflrathan, a demus on the east coast 
 of Attica, prob. so called from its 
 being overgrown with fennel (ftdpa- 
 6ov): first mentioned in Od. 7, 80. — II. 
 as appellat. buapoBiyv, Att. for foreg. 
 
 fitapaduvait, adv. to Marathon, 
 Dem. 1377, 3. 
 
 tMopaffiii'tt)?, a, ov, of Marathon, 
 MarathoiUan, Strab. p. 399 ; ol Mapa- 
 dCiVLOt, the Marathoniant, Hdt. ; elc. 
 
 JtHpSBovonaxqi, on, b, (ttapttSuv, 
 ftdyo/iai) one who fought at Marathon, 
 4 Marathon man, proverb, of a brave 
 veteran, Ar. Ach. 181, Nub. 986.— Jac. 
 A. P 867 prefers HapaBavo/iaxo;, b, 
 
 Mdpojva, w. Vi ▼• !• for fidpayva, 
 Blomf. Aesch. Cho. 369. [jta] 
 
 MAPr 
 
 MATAITVa, fijt. ■avO : aor. 1 i/jd- 
 mp/a, Att. i/iupava, also H. Horn. 
 Merc. 140 : aor. pass. Ifiapdvdi/v : 
 perf. pass, pe/idpaauai, but /le/idpa/i- 
 futt in Plut. — Strictly, taput out, quench 
 &te,i.v8paKi-qv, H. Horn. Merc. 140 : — 
 Pass, to die away, go slowly out, of lire, 
 ^Xof iftapdvdji, u. 9, 212, nvpKai^ 
 ifiapatveTO, U. 23, 228.^11. later, in 
 various relations, bfui latpaivnv, to 
 ifuettch the orbs of sightj Soph. O. T. 
 1328 : to weaken, make to waste or wither, 
 wear out, vbdoc /lapaivei pe, Aeteh. 
 Pr. 597 ; /idpaive dtiiypaai. Id. Sum. 
 139 ; so, of neglect. Soph. O. C. 1260 ; 
 of time, Id.Aj. 714^ — vass. to die away, 
 waste auiay, decay, languish, Lat. mar- 
 cescere, voaa, Eur. Ale. 203 ; /lapal- 
 verai to oupa, Thuc. 2, 49 : aipaa. xe' 
 poC) blood dies away from my -hand, 
 Aesch. Eum. 280 ; of a river, Jo dry up, 
 Hdt. 2, 24 ; of winds and wavies, to 
 abate. Pint. Pyrrh. 15, Mar. 37 ; of 
 wine, to lose its strength, Id. 2, 692 C. 
 (Akin to Lat. marcere, marcidus ; and 
 both of them, ace. to Pott, to mori, 
 Sanscr. »iri.) 
 
 ^^apdnavda, ov, T&, Maractmda, 
 the capital of Sogdiana, now iSn^ar- 
 famd, Arr. An. 3, 30, 6. 
 
 iiiapaKoi, Ov, ol, the Marati, an 
 Aetolian tribe, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 7. 
 
 iMapaVeiTai, <M, ol, the Maranitat, 
 a people on the Arabian gulf, Strab. 
 p. 776. 
 
 Mdpavmi, eac, v, (jiapaivm) a 
 withering, decay, Arist. Probl. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 TAapavriitb^ 7, ov, {papaiva) 
 wasting, withering. 
 
 Kdpaov, ov, TO, and /idpao;, ov, b, 
 =jriTrafvf. 
 
 Mupaff^6r, ov, b^fmpav(7iSi Ga- 
 len. Hence 
 
 Mapaofiud^S, e;, (esrfof) like m af- 
 fected with fidpafffwg. 
 
 Mapdaua, = tr/iapayia, Erotian, 
 like udpayva for ofidpayva. 
 
 Mupavy^u, u, to have a dazzling be- 
 fore the eyes, to lose the sight, PlUt. 2, 
 376 E ; of the eyes, lb. 599 F : v. Herm. 
 Opusc. 4, p. 268. (From fiapalveiv, 
 aiy^, cf. Lob. Phryn. 671 : or from 
 papiiaipa, apiapvy^, aiyij.) Hence 
 
 JiupaVyia, of, ii, a loss of sight, 
 Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 17, 4. 
 
 'tMapu01(H, av, ol, the Maraphii, a 
 Persian race, HdL 1; 125. 
 
 tMdpa0Cf , tos,d, Maraphis, a leader 
 of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 778, in 
 dub V. 
 
 Mapyatvo, lfidpyo<:) to rage, fc. im 
 Tcvi, II. 5, 882 ; ct fiapydu. 
 
 'tHidpyaXai, Ctv, al, and HidpyaXa, 
 Mmgalai, k city of Triphylian Elis, 
 Strab. p. 349. 
 
 iMdpyava, av, Tif,=foreg., Diod. 
 S. : hence 
 
 +Mopyoi/Eff , iuv, ol, the Margahes, 
 inhttb. of Margana, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25. 
 
 Mapydpidr)^, ov, i. Ion. for /lapya- 
 piTtlC. 
 
 Mapydpig, iSoQ, ij, later form for 
 sqi. Lob. Paral. 52. 
 
 ipipr^UplTTi^, &v, b, [l\ a pearl, Lat. 
 mdrg'arita, Theophr. : fi. x^pffatog, an 
 unl^nown precious stone. (Murwari 
 is the Pers. word.) — IL an Aegyplian 
 tree, Arist. Plant. 1, 4, 1. 
 
 Mofpyapmr, idof, ^,=foreg., And- 
 rosth. ap. Ath. 93 B.^ 
 
 Kdpydpov, ok^, to, ^ /lapyaplTtif, 
 Anacreont. 22, 14. 
 
 Mdpyapofi ov, 6 and jj, the pearl- 
 oysteriAtl H. A. 15, 8. 
 
 ^Hapyaaoc, ov, i, Margasus, masc. 
 pr. ni, Qui Sm. 10, 143. 
 
 Mapyupud^f, ef, (jiipyapov, eWoj) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAPH 
 
 Mapydu, u, (^jt/oq) like uaayai- 
 va, to rage, esp. in battle, Aesch. Tneb. 
 380,andEur.; ijiovoV iiapyCiVTOc, Eur. 
 H. F. 1005 ; papyaaavxfpti W- Hec. 
 1128 : — iiapyCaayvd6os,greedyteeth, 
 Aesch. Fr. 237. 
 
 MapyeXXia, t&, a kind of palin- 
 iree or its fnat, pefh, the cocoanul, 
 (in Sanscr. iiarikila, Pers. narget), 
 Cosmas Indlcopl., with v. 1. upyi^- 
 Kia : — Plin. calls the trees papyrjii 
 6tg. 
 
 MapyiMtov, ov, to, apeatl. 
 
 Mftpyijeif , ea&H, ev,=iiapyo^, poet. 
 
 Mapyfi^g, <<5of, ^ apeari, Philostr. : 
 — cf. fiapyiXXta. 
 
 Mdpy^ji or juopy^f, (contr. from 
 ji«ipj<^tir),=p(ipyor. 
 
 \%ctpyiB,v>^, ^r, sj, Margiana, a 
 counitry of Ada between Bactria and 
 Hyrcania, Strab. p. 515. 
 
 tMtipyedvO^, dv, ol, the Margiani, 
 inhab. ts foteg.^ Strab. p. 510. 
 
 Mapyinif; ov, 6, iitdpYOc) Margi- 
 tes, i. 'e. a mad sUh) fellow, hero of a 
 mock-heroic poem of the sa)ri6tiame, 
 ascribedtoHioMer; somewhat likethv 
 Germ. TyUBulenspieg^: Arist. Poiit. 
 4, 10, has preserved 'four lines ot 
 this poem,^usu; printed with the 
 Homeric fragments at theeiid diC the 
 Od. : all we know aboutit is collect- 
 ed by Falbe de Margite Homerico, 
 179S. 
 
 MA'ProS, 1], m>, in Att. also or, 
 ov, raging, mad, hut. fiiriogus, Od. 16, 
 421, Find. O. 2, 175, Aesch., etc. : 
 seosileasi tosh, Od. 23, 11: jiapyai 
 i)Smal, Plat. Legg. 792 E :— gener- 
 ally, giving a loose iOpOsiion, and so-^ 
 2. greedy, gluttonous, yacrilp udpyn, 
 Od. 18, 2, cf Enr. Gycl. 310.-3. lewd, 
 hatful, Theogm 581, Eur. El. 1027.— 
 i:pt>)Ud,idlsditiitful, llrtroiv Ep. Horn. 
 4, 4 ; olvos, Hes. Fr. 43. 
 
 fili&piocfov,' i, MargUs, a tributary 
 of the Oxus in Margiana, Strab. p. 
 516.-2, a river of lilyriaj Id. p. 318, 
 where vulg. ^dpyoc. 
 
 MapyoavvTj, tj^, i^,=st\,, Anacr. 87, 
 Anth. P. 9, 367; Ap. Rh. 
 
 M.ap^dfri(, i)toc, ij, liidpyof) ¥age, 
 tBBdiwM, S<^. Fr. 726.-2. gluttony. 
 Plat. Tim. 72 E.— 3. iewdhess, lust, 
 Eur. Andr. 949. 
 
 Mapyoouat, as nasB:=uap^aCva, 
 Pind. S. C^. ' 
 
 iiidpdot, ov, ol, the MardI, a noma- 
 dic tribe >on the borders of Media, 
 Hdt. 1, 125.— 2.='Apap(5oi, a people 
 on the Caspian, Arr. An. 3, 24. ■ 
 
 OiapSbvioc, ov, b, MardSnita-, eon 
 of Gobryas, Son-in-laW Of Darius, 
 leader^ot the Medes, defeated at Pla- 
 taeae, Hdt. 7, 5. 
 
 tMopdowryf, ov Ion. eo, b, MUrdim- 
 tes, vommander of the islanders in the 
 Erythraeum Mare, Hdt. 7, 60. 
 
 tMdpdof, ov, b,=' kftapSo^, a river 
 of Media,' Didni P. 734. • 
 
 tMdpd6)f>, i&vog, 6, Mardon, a leader 
 of the Lydians, Aesch. Pets. 51. 
 ■ tMopliTv tl(, ii, Hdt. 2, 18, Miipeta, 
 Thuc. 1« 104 Mapi'a, Diod. S., Marea, 
 a city of lower Aegypt, not far from 
 Alexandrea:, famed for its wine ; 
 hence ' 
 
 ' +MopfiaT)7f, 00, 6, fem. -drig, (iof, 
 of Marea, oivos, Strab. p. 799 ; cf 
 Ath. 33 D: ^ Mopeunf Xifivf/, also 
 7 Mdpeia, a lake near loreg., Strab. 
 p. 789, in Arr. An. 3, 1,' 5, iiapia. In 
 Ath. 33 D Mapeta 16 name for afeun 
 tlin in Alektanareai 
 
 ■fMdper> "", oi, the Mins, a people 
 on' the north coast of the Euxilili, 
 Hdt. 7,79. 
 
 MATH, V, in Pind. Fr. 276, said 
 885 
 
MAPM 
 .0 be=re/p, o hand : hence also are 
 saidloDederiT. /iupwru and ei/iapi/f 
 for ev^p^s- |>u] ■ , „ 
 - ,^W.ttpia,Mfi.V7i; V, V. sub Mapf <5r»f . 
 
 tMopia, Of, ii, and indecl. U.apmii, 
 h, Mary, fern. pr. n. in N. T.,— 1. the 
 mother of Christ, Matth. 1, 16— 2. 
 of Magdala, Id. 27, 56.-3. one of the 
 sisters of Lazarus, liuc. 10, 39. — 4. 
 mother of John and James the less, 
 Matth. 27, 56.-5. the wife of Cleo- 
 phas, John 19, 25.-6. mother of John 
 Burnamed Mpk, Act. 12, 12.-7. ano- 
 ther female in Epist. Rom. 16, 6. 
 
 tMaofc^Sa, ri,Mariaba, capital of the 
 Sabaei, Strab. 76S. 
 i'. ^yiapii&iiiiri., ri;, v, andUapm/i/iia, 
 Marmmme, a city of Syria, npt far 
 from Edessa, Arr. An. 2, 13, 8. , 
 . tMapiiivdCvof, UK, ol, the Marian- 
 dyni, a Thracjan people of Bithynia 
 on the coast of the Euxine, Ap'. Rh. 
 2, 410 ; Xen. An, 5, 10, 1 : hence 
 
 iiiapiavSvv6(:,V! O"; Mariandynian, 
 dp^vjiTTjp, Aesch. Pers. 937, of. Blomf. 
 ad 1. (933). 
 
 Mapievc, Sue, *> Arist. Mirab. 41 
 (with V. \../iafjf8dg), a stone that takes 
 ,jire when water is poured on it. 
 
 tMapi'n, J?f, 71, Maria, Anth. 
 
 ^Map[%d6ii(, ov, i, v. sub impiki]. 
 
 Mapr^evT^f, oil, 6, a charcoal-man, 
 prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 908 : and 
 
 'ili.aplXevu, to bum. to charcoal : from 
 
 M.apii.11, lie, Tj, also afiaplXtj, (perh. 
 from ftalpu, /iap/iaipu) : the embers of 
 charcoal, fi. avdpdKUv, Hippon., 62; 
 whence, ii Mupt?.dS^, O son.of Coal- 
 dust! comic name of an Acharnian 
 collier, Ar. Ach. 609. [E] 
 
 MtipAoJiavnig, ov, i, (JiaplTiri, naliS) 
 one who burns charcoal. 
 
 yiapl^KdrtiCi ov,b, (jiapti,ri, irlya) 
 gtdper of cualSist, of a blacksmith, 
 Anth. Plan. 15. 
 
 Muprvof, ov, 6, a kind of sea-jish, 
 \rist. H. A. 6, 17, 2. 
 
 tMapivof, ov, 6, Marinus, masc. pr. 
 1., Anth., esp. a geographer of the 
 second century A. C. 
 
 Mdpig, e6)f, 6, a liquid rneasure,=z 
 6 KOTvXai, Arist. H. A. 8, 9, 1. 
 
 tMdpff , iog,i. Maris, a Lydian, com- 
 panion of Sarpedon, II. 16, 319. — II. 
 a tributary of the Ister in Scythia, 
 Hdt. 4, 48, prob.=sq. 
 
 tMapiffOc, ov, d, the Marisus, a river 
 of Dacia, Jailing into the Danube, 
 now Marosch, Strab. p. 304. 
 
 Map/u, Dor. /iatpido, to be feverish : 
 {romjmp/ialpo).i i 
 
 jMapluv, uvot;, 6, Marion, an Alex- 
 andrean, Paus. 5, 21, 10. 
 
 ■.W^dpKsXXoe, ov, 6, the Rom. Mar- 
 cellus, Plut. ; also in fern. Miip/te^/la!, 
 rjg, Marcella, Anth. 
 
 tMopKiffi, Of i 71, the Rom. fem. name 
 Marcia, Plot. 
 
 tMap/etttvdf , ov,6, Marcianus, a cel- 
 ebrated geographer of Heraclea. 
 
 tMapKiof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Marcius,, Plut. 
 
 tMop«6^«vat, wv, ol, OT-fiavvoi, the 
 Marcomani,. a German people, Strab. 
 p. 290. 
 
 tMapKoc, ov, i,,the Rom. name 
 Marcus, Plut. ; etc. 
 
 MAPMAI'Pa, fut. -fipu : Horn, 
 only uses the part. ,,pres. , To flash, 
 aparkle,,glisten,gleam,_oi any darting, 
 Quivering light, Horn, (only in II.), esp. 
 of the gUaming of metal, svrta flap- 
 uaipovTO, l\. 12, 195, etc.; Tpiiec 
 r(Z<t.Ku fiaptiaCpovTSQ, 11. 13, 801 ; 
 oCiiiaTa xpvaea iiapu.aipovra, II. 13, 
 22i; so, fiapfialpst. 6^ oofio^ xo-^i^^f 
 Alcae. 1 ; olKia ;(;a^/c6j/idra)y kfiap- 
 uaioe, Sophronap. Ath. 230 A ; also, 
 886 
 
 MAPJN 
 
 ofiftara. fiapfJ-aipovTa, the spark- 
 ling eyes of Venus, 11. 3, 397 ; avyij 
 /j.app,aipovaa, Hes. Th. 699 ; uiiiCTU 
 uarpoiai uap/iaipovaav, keseh.'F\ieb. 
 401. Cf. liapiiapvyri. (Strengthd. 
 from fialpo), hy a sort pf redupl., asjii 
 Ti-iTialo/iait/iaipdu, pop/ivpu, Trai^da- 
 au. From /lappiaipa again come /idp- 
 /lapoii/iappiapvaaa, tiapimpvyri,diia- 
 pvasa, afiapvy^, d/mvodg, /Mvpos.) 
 
 j;Mdpfictg, aiiog, b, Marjnait,a suitor 
 of Hippodamia, Pius. 6, 21, 7. 
 
 Map/iap£(Of, a, oj',= sq. ,[u] 
 
 Map/iupEOf, ea, eoy, {/iap/iaipa) 
 .Jlasking, . sparkling, glistening, gleam- 
 ing, esp- of metals, aiyU;, dvrv^, II. 
 17, 594 ; 18, 480 ; nvXai, Hes. Th. 
 811 ; also, aXf uapfiaperj, the many- 
 tuiinklingsea, II, 14, ,273; avyal fi., 
 Ar. Nub. 287. — II. later, of marble, Oor 
 flog p.; Anih.. [,««] 
 ■■ iyiappapi&ai. Civ, ol, the Marmari- 
 dae, ibnab. of Marmarica in Africa, 
 Strab. p. 798. 
 M.ap/iupi(<ji,=iiaptiaipai,Vini, Fr. 88. 
 
 iMappapiKi], 75", y, Marmarica, a 
 country of Africa between Aegypt 
 and Cyretiai'ca, Ptol. 
 
 ■ yLappiuptvoe, Vi ov, = fiapjxupeog, 
 Theocr. Ep. 10, 2. [S] 
 
 iM-aplidptiOV, ov, TO, Marmarvum, a 
 city.of EuDoea, with a temple of Apol- 
 lo Mup/idpioc, Strab. p. 446. — II. ^, 
 a courtesan, Diog. L. 
 
 Map/^upLTTje, ov, 6, fem. -Irte, idof, 
 =^fiappApEoe. 
 
 M.app.dpoy7i/b^ia, ag, ^, (fidpfictpog, 
 yXvtjioi) a cutting iji marble : sculpture, 
 Strab. p. 746. ... 
 
 Mapfidpoeie, eff(7a,.sv,=ftapfidp£oe, 
 aly'Ka, Soph. Ant. 610. 
 
 'M.dppdpov, ov, r6,T=/jup/iapog,Call. 
 ApoU. 24. 
 
 Mappupotroide, ov, ( pAppapoe, 
 Troi^o) working in Tnarble; 
 
 Mdppdpoe, ov, I), {/iiappatpGi) stone, 
 rock generally, fuip/tapos o«pioeif, II. 
 12, 380, Od. 9, 499 ; and with another 
 subst., mrpoq pdppapog bttpLOEte, H. 
 1 6, 735, — but a Iway s with some collat. 
 notion of brightness or whiten.ess.~ll. 
 later, like Lat. marmor, marble prop- 
 erly, so called, p. Xidog, Strab.: — a 
 .work in marble, e. g. a tomh-stone, The- 
 ocr. 22,211. — In this signf. juap.uapof 
 is fem. : cf. Xt'Sof II. — III. any hard 
 body, Hipp. .Hence 
 
 Map^upou, u, to turn into stone or 
 marble. Lye. 826. 
 
 Mapfmpvyij, ^f, i/, afiashing,.spark- 
 ling,.o{ light, Plat. Rep; 518 A, Criti. 
 116 C : of any quick motion, pappa- 
 pvyal TTodijv, the quick twinkling of the 
 dancers' feet, Od. 8, 265, H. Hom. Ap. 
 203, cf. dpapvyi/. 
 
 Map/mpvyudi]^! • ^?) (Mappctpvy^, 
 cMof) sparkling, oppaTa,riipp. 
 
 MappupvCu, ov papfjLdpvtTO(,i,=:pap- 
 paipci, upapvaaa. 
 
 Mappdpairte, tSog, t/, (deriv.=sq.) 
 like Xi6.o6EpiC7ig, turning to stone by a 
 glance, Lye. H43. 
 
 MapjUupwTrdf, ov, {pupfiapoe, Cnji) 
 with .sparkling eyes, Eur. H. F. 883. 
 
 iMap/iuXiTLg, idoe, i], Mqrmoluis, a 
 district of faphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 
 
 MA'PNA'MAI, part, papvdpsvog, 
 inf. pdpvaadai, opt. papvolJiTjv, pap- . 
 voipeda, Od. 11,.513: impf. ipapvd- 
 pTjv: 3 dual ipapvdaBrlv,.l\.7, 301.": 
 only used in pres. anc^impf. like lara- 
 pai. To fight, do battle, tlvI, with or 
 against another, II. 15, 475, etc. ; hii 
 Tivi, 11. 9, 317 ; irpof nva, Eur. Tro. 
 726 : kvavTloi u.XKij'KoiGiVy Hes. Th, 
 646 ; but, otJv rivi, together with ano- 
 ther, ob.Ais, side, Od. 3, 85: also c. 
 dat. instrumenti, ;faX/tiJ, eyx^t p-. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAP2 
 Horp. : Trept rtvog, to _fight for or about 
 a thing, 11. 16, 497, Hes. Th. 647; 
 IvtTcii Tivof , Hes. pp. 162. — 2. of box- 
 ers, Od. 18, 31.— 3. to quarrel, wrangle 
 with words, U. 1, 257. — i. in Pind. 
 to contend, struggle, strive to one^a ut- 
 termost, P. 2, 120i upipi Tivi, Tcepl rivt, 
 0. 5, Z5^ N. 5, 86 ;u. qyu^, to strive wirh 
 all one's might. Id. N. 1, 37.— Ep. and 
 Lyr. word, used also by Eur. 
 
 M.dpva{, 6, name of Jupiter at Gaza 
 in Syria. 
 
 iMapo(3ovdog, ov, 6, Marobiidm. a 
 king of the Marcomani, Strab. p. 290. 
 
 Mdpav, ov, TO, a kind of sagr, 
 Lat. Teucrium marum, Theophr., and 
 Diosc. ,[o] 
 
 iMspovlov, ov, TO, Marrubium, u 
 city of the Marsi inltaly, Strab. p. 241 
 
 iMapovnivot. uv, ol, and Map/niK.. 
 the Marucini, a mountain tribe of La- 
 tium, Strab. p. 241. 
 
 Mapov^fov, ov, TO, later word for 
 8pt.daicivTj, lettuce. 
 
 M^pTTTtf or/iapTTTUf, 6, aseizer, rav- 
 isher, AescU. Supp. 826. - 
 
 fMdp7niaaa,7ig,7j,Marpessa,AaUgh- 
 ter of Euenas, wife of Idas, aiid mo- 
 ther of Cleopatra, U. 9, 557. 
 
 tMup7r77(T(70f, ov,. 6, Marpessus,' a 
 mountain in the island of Pares, con- 
 taining marble quarries, Paus. 10, 12. 
 
 MapTTTu, fut. fmpijjo) : aor. 1 £pap- 
 i}i.a: besides these tenses, which oc 
 cur in Horn., the : Ep. aor. 2 redupl., 
 peiMpTTOv is found Hes. Sc. 245 ; and 
 a shortd. aor., epd-TTov, inf. pairaeiv, 
 Hes. Sc. 231, 304, opt. redupl. pepu- 
 irotEv, Hes. Sc. 252, and part. perf. 
 pepapTTu;, Hes. Op. 202. To grasp, 
 holdj c.tacc, Hom. ; later also c. gen. 
 partis, togei hold of, catch by.., p. rtvu 
 avxifog, rcoSoe, Pind. N. 1, 68, Sxtph. 
 Tr. 779. — Special usages : in a hos- 
 tile sense, to lay hold ^, seize, Od. 10, 
 116: to embrace, clasp, iiyicdg pdpTT- 
 Tuv, II. 14, 346 ; metaph. of sleep; n. 
 23, 62 ; of old age, ynpailpapnlie, old 
 age got hold on him, Od. 24, 390 :. but 
 also Lat. vice versa, y^pag pipapTvov, 
 they Came to old age, Hes. Sc. 245 : 
 troai p. Tivd, to miertake, catch a fugi- 
 tive, II. 21, 564, cf. Archil. 75 ; but, 
 xdova TroSouvpapTTTELV, toreach, touch 
 ground with one's feet, 11.14, 228 ; also 
 of lightning; a pdp^TT^ci /cspawof, 
 what the lightning reaches, 11. 8, 
 405, 419 : p. aOMiog, to gain strength, 
 of a fallow field, Pind; N. 6, 20 : 
 7/j^0Of pdpifiei, the votes will crm- 
 demn, Aesch. Eum. 597 .^-Only poet., 
 and chiefly Ep. > (Akin to apTrj?, up- 
 Traf, dpTrd^u, and ndp^u, and' from 
 the same root comes Lat. carpo, rapio, 
 though we have indications of a dif- 
 ferent root in the aor. paithiv: cf. 
 
 apTTuC" fi"-) 
 
 Md/5/iov, ov, TO, an iron spade, Lat. 
 marra. 
 
 tMdpff??, 7/f, 7f, Marse, a daughter 
 of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 tMopffiKOf , 57, ov, of the Marsi, Mfir- 
 sian, Strab. 
 
 TAapaitnom, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
 also written papcitririm', paphviziov, 
 papmiTTEiov, Hipp, [t] 
 
 MupfftTTor or pupcvTro^, ov, 6, a 
 bag, pouch, Lat. viarsupifum, Xen, Aii- 
 4, 3, 1 1, ubi olira pupaiiriiog. 
 
 iMapaiuivlf, i6oc, i/, pecul. fem. to 
 Mapmnoc, Lye 1275. 
 
 tMupo'Oj, uv, 0/, the Marsi, a people 
 of central Italy, Strab. p. 241.-2. a 
 German tribe on the Lippe, Id. p. 290. 
 
 tMapffiof, ov Ep. ao, Ion. Mapcrv- 
 7ie, £JJ, 6, Marsyas, son of Olympus 
 or Oeagrus, famed for his contest 
 with Apollo, Hdt. 6, 26 , inventor of 
 
MAPT 
 the flute, ace. to Strab. p. 470.— 2. a 
 historian of Pella, Ath. 629 D.— 11. a 
 river of Phrygia falling into the Mae- 
 ander, Xen. An. 1, 2,8.-111. a dis- 
 trict of Syria, Strab. p. 755. [sNonn. 
 Dion. 1,48.] 
 
 tMapnof Ki/jTTOf, 6, the ' Campus 
 Martins,' in Rome, Strab. p. 236. 
 
 MapTixdpac or iiaprivopa^ (not 
 fiavTix-), 0, the Pers. mardkhora, man- 
 eater, a fabulous animal mentioned by 
 Olesias, apparently compounded of 
 the lion, porcupine, and scorpion, with 
 a human head, Ctes. ap. Arist. H. A. 
 2, 1, 53 ; V. H. H. Wilson on Ctesias, 
 p. 39. 
 
 tMdpTOf, m, 6, the Martus, a river 
 oflUyria, Strab. p. 318. 
 
 MA'PTTT, vpoc, d and ^, Aeol. 
 for the usu. /UipTv; : later the form 
 Itdprvp became getieral, esp. in the 
 Cnristian sense, a ihartyr, mu who tes- 
 tifies with his blood. Hence 
 
 yiapriipia, <S, f. -^ao, to be a wit- 
 ness : to bear witness, first in Find., 
 and Hdt. Construct., oft. absol., to 
 bear ivitness, Pind., etc. : fi. rivl, to 
 bear witness to or in favour of another, 
 oonfirm what he says, Hdt. 4, 29 ; 8, 
 94, and freq. in Att. : c. ace. rBi, to 
 bear witjiess to a thing, testifyit, Soph. 
 Ant. 515, Plat. Phaedr. 244 D : hence, 
 li. nvl Ti, Pind. 0. 6, 35 : alsoyu. irepi 
 nvof, Plat. Apol. 21 A : /i. cIko^v, to 
 give evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1300, 
 16 ; c. inf., to testify, prove, declare 
 that a thing is, Soph. O. C. 1265, etc ; 
 also ft. (if..., Sti..., Aesch. Ag. 494, 
 Plat. Gorg. 523 C, Xen. Vect. 4, 25 : 
 — c. ace. cogn^to, /lapnipiav U; Isae. 
 86, 25 ; and in pass. ftapTvplae uap- 
 TvpriBtlaai, Id. 39, 12. — n. in Chris- 
 tian writers, to be or become a martyr. 
 Hence 
 
 MapripTl/ia, orof, rS, testimony, 
 Eur. Supp. 1204. [ii] 
 
 HapTvptiHov, verb. adj. from fiap- 
 rvpioj, one must testify, Diosc. 
 
 Maprvpla, af, ^, (judpruf) o bearing 
 witness : viilness, testimony, evidence, 
 ^lovvaov ftaprvpCyaiv, Od. 11, 325, 
 Hes. Op. 280 ; and freq. in Att., both 
 in sing, and plur. ; cf. /laprvpeu, iin. 
 
 HapTvpCKdg, ^, 6v, belonging to wit- 
 ness or evidence, 
 
 Maprvpiov, ov, to, (/lupru;) a 
 testimony, proof, Hdt., Pmd., esp. in 
 plur., jiapTvpta vaoExeaBai, to bring 
 forward evidence, Hdt. 2, 22 : Beadai, 
 Id. 8, 55; — in Att. frfeq. in phrase 
 fiapTvpiov &i..., followed by yap, here 
 is a proof, naniely..., Hdt. 8, 120, Thuc. 
 1, 8, c(. TEK/ijjpiov, aniiEiov. fs] 
 
 M.aprvpo;iat, f. -ipoi/iat (jiaprag) : 
 dep. mid. : — to call to witness, attest, 
 invoke, Lat. testari, antestari, c. ace. 
 pers.. Soph. O. 0. 813, Eur., etc. ; e. 
 ace. et inf., fi. i/idc ravj' ukovciv, 
 Aesch, Eum. 643 : — c. ace. rei, to 
 call one to witness a thing, Hdt. 1, 
 44; cf. Ar. Ran. 528, Plut. 932;— 
 hence to asseverate, opp. to ^^iystv. 
 Plat. Phil. 47 C ; and absol., /iaprO- 
 pofiat, I protest, Ar. Ach. 626, Thuc. 
 6, 80, Lysias 97, 40. [v in pres.] 
 
 JiapTvporroiEOuai., dep. mid. i/i&p- 
 ruf , TTOittS) to call to witness : but also 
 — II. to testify ; like itaprvpoimi. 
 
 W-uprvpog, ov, 6, older Ep. form 
 for fidpTvc, iari /taprupoi, 11. 2, 302, 
 etc. : — the sing, only in Od. 16, 423, 
 olaiv apa Zebc fidprvpo^. — ^Zenodot. 
 wholly rejected this form. 
 
 MATTr'S, 6, also f/, gen. /idprv- 
 pof, ace.-«pa, etc., formed from jidp- 
 Tv'p, except ace. /idprvv, Siinon. 20 ; 
 ■dat. pi. udprvai, poet, ftaprvaai, 
 Heineke Euphor. p. 109. A witness, 
 
 MASI 
 first in Hes. Op. 369, H. Hom. Merc. 
 372 : fidprvpat KoXelv, 6ea6at, Eur. 
 Phoen. 491, Supp. 261 ; but, /idprv- 
 pa^ irapix^aBat was the usu. Att. 
 phrase for producing v/itnesses, as 
 Plat. Gorg. 471 E :— joined with a 
 neut. subst., Lob. Paral. 261. — Col- 
 lat. forms fidpTvpoc, /idprvp, qq. v. 
 (Pott connects it with Lat. me-mar, 
 and both with Sanscr. smri, to re- 
 member.) 
 MdpvKdo/.iai,ftdpvKdiia,T6, Dor. for 
 
 IHIPVK-. 
 
 Mdpvo/iai, Dor. for /ivpvofiai, q. v. 
 
 tMop0(w5dTnf, o«, d,Miaph<idates, a 
 Cappadocian, Plut. Cat. Min. 74. 
 
 tMapi/iiaj-, ov, 6, Marpsias, an Ath- 
 enian orator, Ar. Ach. 702. 
 
 tMtipuv, wvof, 6, Moron, son of 
 Euanthes, priest of Apollo at Isma- 
 rus in Thrace, Od. 9, 197.— 3. a Spar- 
 tan at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 227. — 3. 
 the Rom. naine Maro, Anth. 
 
 fMaptDveia, or, 17. Maronla, a city 
 of the Cicones in Thrace, Strab. p. 
 331. 
 
 ^Maffaiov2.io[, o)V, ol, iheMasaesyU, 
 a Numidian people on the confines 
 of Mauritania, Dion. P. 187 ; also wr. 
 Maaaata. Strab. p. 829. 
 
 iidadonai (not ftaaa-), dep. mid., 
 f. -7j(70jiat, to chew, auvyoa^a^ fiaffd- 
 aSai, Eupol. Tax. 2 D ; and so Ar. Eq. 
 717, Vesp. 780. — IL toshoot out thelip, 
 as a mark of contempt, Philostr. 
 (Akin to fidtn, /idaau, to knead, 
 pound.) ' 
 
 MdaaaBai, inf. aor. of root *uda, 
 to touch, Od. 11, 591. 
 
 Md(T<!o, luurdos, Dor. for /id^a, i^a- 
 fof. \ 
 
 • Maariiia (not fiaaa-), orof, to, 
 something to chew, a quid, Antiph. In- 
 cert. 24. 
 
 tM(iii)7f, TifOQ, 6, Mases, a city of 
 Argolis, later port of Hermione, 11. 2, 
 562 ; Strab p. 376. 
 
 Mdariaic (not fiaaa-), t/, a chewing 
 or eating, Theophr. 
 
 Maff;?T^p (not iiaaa-), ^po(, 6, a 
 chewer, flv^/it,, a muscle of the lower jaw, 
 used in chewing, Hipp. 
 
 MoffSaX/f, iiJor, ri, = itaBaXXt;, 
 Valck. Adon. p. 294. 
 
 mdedXri, lis, Ti,=:liiiwB7ai, Soph. 
 Fr. 137, 160:— cf./jei(Te;i)jf. 
 
 MdaBTivi^a, aro;, T(i,=foreg., esp. 
 dressed leather, Ctesias Ind. 23. 
 
 MdaB?i,J!g,riToc, i5,=;iid(jSXi?,Sapph. 
 83, Soph.' Fr. 137.— II. metaph., a 
 supple, slippery knave, Ar. Eq. 270, 
 Mub. 449.^ 
 
 MaoflX^rjvof , j/, ov, like leather .•^- 
 /coptf 'ixaciT^TiTlvii, a kind of crab, 
 Cratm. Incert. 26, Eupol. Dem. 21. 
 
 Mafffldf , 6, a Dor. form of /laaro;, 
 /iafof. 
 
 Mao't-, inHesych. an intens. prefix 
 like ipi- ; he quotes /itnjl-ydovTroc for 
 iptyiovvoc : it may • be traced in 
 udaaoyv, and Lat. magnus, magis may 
 belong to it, as Hesych. also gives 
 juorif for /iiyag, said fidnov for fida- 
 aov. 
 
 fMaatavol, ov, ol, the Masiani, an 
 Indian people, Strab. p. 698. 
 
 JiMaaiviaauc, d, b, and Maaaavaa- 
 ar/s, ow, Polyb. 3, 5, 1, etc. ; Ath. 229 
 D ; Maffffar/ff<TJ7f, Strab., Masinissa, 
 kirig of Numidia. 
 
 tMacrtoTj/f, ov Ion. C6>, d, Masistes, 
 son of Darins, a leader of the Per- 
 sians under Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 82. 
 
 fMairfffnof, ov, d, Masistius, leader 
 of the Persian cavalry, Hdt. 9, 20. — 
 2. another, Id. 7, 79. 
 
 i'^a^ioTpiig, ov, 6, Masistres, alead- 
 er of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 30. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAST 
 
 tMoffKausioc, i, i, of Mascama, 
 Hdt. 7, 106 : from 
 
 tMa(TKu//}/f , ov Ion. eu, 6, Mascames, 
 a Persian governor in Doriscui Hdt. 
 
 7, 105. 
 
 +Mo(r/cof , o, 4, the Masca, a river of 
 Mesopotamia, Xen. An. 1, 5, 4. 
 
 iidofia, aro^, to, C*/iU6)) a seeking, 
 inquiry, Cratin. Incert. 74, ubi v. 
 Meineke, Plat. Crat. 421 A. 
 
 iM.aaovpcbg, ov, 6, Masurius, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 
 
 MdffTrerov, ov, to, the leaf of ci'X- 
 i^iov, Antiph. Avfcpwr. 1. 
 
 tMdiTffJOi, av, oi, the Maspii, a Per- 
 sian people, Hdt. 1 , 125. 
 
 iidao/iai, fut., I shall touch, v. sub 
 /idaB. 
 
 Maff0v;t"O ^> ^* * medicinal plant, 
 Diosc. 
 
 ^MaaaaflaTiKij, ^f, ^, Massabatice, 
 a district of Media, Strab. p. 744. 
 
 tMaowayo, av, to, Massaga, a city 
 of .th£ Assaceni in India, Arr. Ind. 
 
 tMooffoyen^f, ov, 6; usu. in pi. 
 Matrtray^rtii, Cm, ol, the Massagltae, 
 a Scythian people between the Ca- 
 spian and the nver laxartes, Hdt. 1, 
 204 : fem. MoffffoyeTif, jdof, Luc. 
 
 tMoffffdrnf, ov Ion. eu, 6, Masiages, 
 a leader of the Libyans, Hdt. 7, 71. 
 
 ^'M.aaaaiovMoi, ol,=^aaaia'6Xioi, 
 Strab. [fi] 
 
 ^'iliaaaaXla, of, ii, Massilia, a city 
 of Gallia Narbonensis, a colony oi 
 the Phocaeans, now Marseilles, Thuc. 
 1, 13, cf. Hdt. 1, 166 : from the effem- 
 inate habits of the inhab. arose the 
 proverb elg MaaaaUav irXevaeia;, 
 Gaisf. Paroem. B. 369. 
 
 ■ tMaffffo^iiJTijf, ov, 6, Dem. 884, 15, 
 and Mabo-o/li^T^f, Ath. 27 C, of 
 Massilia, Masstlian; ol yiaoffaXtUTai, 
 the MassUians. ~ 
 
 tMaffffaXfun/cof, ^, ov, Massilian, 
 of Massilia, Polyb. 3, 41, 5 : A M. KOA- 
 irof, now gulf of Iiyon, Strab. 
 
 i'M.atTaavaootjs, and'MaooavtaarjQ, 
 6, v. Maaiviaadc. 
 
 Maoffdo/iat, -oorjfia, -acTjai^, -oari- 
 T^p, y./iaaao/iai, etc. 
 
 tMao'(Ti>yie£f , iuv, ol, the Massyli, a 
 people of Numidia, Strab. p. 829 : in 
 Dion. P. 187 MaavTi^cs. 
 
 Mddaa, Att. fidrTO, fut. /ta^u : pf. 
 uifidxct. At. Eq. 55, pass, uifiay/iai, 
 lb. 57 (*/ida). Strictly to handle, but 
 so only in ftit. /j^ffo/KK, aor. iuaad- 
 fnjv, which belong to */iao> (II)i— II 
 usu. to squeeze or work with the 
 hands ; esp. to knead dough, like Lat. 
 pinso, fi. jid^av, Af. Eq. 55, and absol 
 fidaaeiv, Sdph. Fr. 149 : also in 
 mid., Hdt.; 1,' 200, Ar. Nub. 788. 
 metaph., fidrTeiv htivoloQ, Ar. Eq. 
 539 : pass., <7jT0f jiiimyiihios, dough 
 ready kneaded, Thuc. 4,; 16, cf Ar. 
 Pac. 28 : (hence /idyeipoiiudy/ia, ua- 
 yer f, /td^a,' /idxTpa, /la/CTj/p). — III. tc 
 smear J ct: dTrd/idotrouai : (henceJuS/c- 
 Toov, i^aydaXid, ci. a/iaa). — IV. to 
 choose by feeling (hence /idajia, li&rog, 
 fiaTt(0, ' uaaTeia.) [it by nature, 
 Lob. Paral. 405.] 
 
 Mdaauv, 6, and jj, neut. fidaaov, 
 li&baov,sen. jidatjovo^tirteg. com^ta. 
 of jianpoi, for ficucpoTepoc, longer, Od. 
 
 8, 203 ; fidairov' h <5r lohiev, greater 
 than one else could see, Pind. O. 13, 
 162 : fidcoov' dpiBfiov, too many for 
 counting, Id. N: 2, 35; fidaaa Xlyetv, 
 Aesch. Ag. -598': jt&aaov more, as 
 adv., Id. Pr. 629.— This form must be 
 deriv. from /taeft-, (a. v). — Bpdatro-n 
 for PpaiiTcpoi is of like form. 
 
 MoffTdfu, f. -?a,=imttdoiiai, to chew 
 eat, Nic. Th. 916 : from 
 MdoTOf, a/tof, ^, whereas the La 
 887 
 
MA2T 
 
 con. and Dor. fiiaraS is tnasc. : {fia- 
 aiofiat) — that with which one cheum, 
 tkemoutk, .tm./i6aT<iKa xepal nis(sv, 
 he slapped his mouih with his bands, 
 Od. 4, 287 i so, iKelv inl fidirraKa 
 Xepatp, Od. 23, T6. — II. = fidatifia, 
 a numthfid, of abird feeding its young, 
 t!>f 6' opvji^uiTT'yfftveoaasla'i trpofj)^- 
 pTim/idaraK'., inei k( Tm^-^bi,, VL ■ 9, 
 344 -.—/idaTas.' being taken to he the 
 acGus. fidnrana :. others take it as the 
 dat. li&aram, in its bettk^ butv, ^pitzn. 
 ad. r, and cf. Theocr.,14, 39.-111. 
 (from signf. I.) the upper Up, When it 
 was usu. written /iiiffraf, i, q. v. — 
 IV. a kind of locust, fronj its greedi- 
 ness, Soph. Fr. 642, Nic. (Akia ito 
 Lat. mandere, to eat,as (iCtara^ to.^w- 
 vtw/u.) 
 MacrTupiov, ov, t6, dim. from pa- 
 
 MaarupiCo, or -tfw, like ftaaji- 
 X&a and TOi>8opv(a, to manbie,. like 
 one with his mouth fuU; esp, of an 
 old man, Ar. Ach. 689. 
 
 i'i/idaravpd, uv, to., Maoltmra, a 
 city of JLydia, Stiab. p. fi50. 
 
 iluoreipa, «f, ^, fem. from /laainjp, 
 q. V. 
 
 iMdOTctpa, Of, 7/, Mastira, wife of 
 i^eucanor a king of the Cimmenan 
 Bosporus, Luc Tox. 51. — II. a town 
 of Thrace, Dem. 100, 22. 
 
 'HdaTEvai^, EUf , i], a seeking, search- 
 ing, mquiring. 
 
 StorreuT^f. oi, o^fiaaTvp, Xen. 
 Oec.8, 13. I ( . 
 
 iiaaTevu,l.*i/i&aaimaaoy=jiaT^a.,- 
 to seek, inquire, ewplore, Hes. Fr. 31. — 
 11. to seek or strive after, iong for, crave, 
 nted^ sometimes c.acc., sometimes c. 
 inf., as Find. P. 3, 107 ; 4, 62, cf. 
 Aeach. Ag. J099, Eur. Phoen. 36.— 
 old poet, word, but also in Xen/ An. 
 5, 6, 25, Cyr. 2, 2, 22, etc. , 
 
 Maa,T^p, ^po(, b, l*iJAta, fidaaa) a 
 seeker, searcher, oneviho looks jor^ Ttvdf , 
 Soiph. O. C. 456, Tr. 733, Eur. Bacch. 
 986: so fem. /tdaTetpa, 'louf /i^vic 
 ft., Aesch. Supp. 103. — 11. at Athens, 
 the fiaaTTJptg were persons ^pointed 
 to seek t^ter public debtors, or to as- 
 certain the fortwM of exiles ior con£s- 
 cation, Hyperid., v. Bockh P. E. 1, 
 p. 213 ; cf. ftr^T^f, (juJl/loyevf. Old 
 poet. word. 
 
 MowTj/piOf, a, ov, gooi at search, 
 'EpH^f, Aesch. Su™. 920. 
 . tM^Zffna, Of if. Mastic, a townxif 
 Spain near the straits of Gibraltar, 
 Polyb..3, 24, 2; hence ot TAaariSvoi, 
 the inhab. of Mastia, Id. 3, 33, 9. 
 
 +Moffr(4«, ij,= /iaffTiffj, in Ep. 
 lengthd. part, paanouv, Hes. Sc. 431. 
 
 . Ma(rr£ye<i), = fiaarl^, paarcydtj, 
 to- 1, 114, etc. 
 
 .MaffrtyiOf, ov, 6, {fidffTt^ one that 
 always wants whipping, a worthless 
 slave, a knave, ^ng'dqg, Lat. verberOg 
 Soph. Fr. 309,, Ar. Eq. 1228, etc.. 
 Plat. Gorg. 524 0. 
 
 'HiaaTlytdui &, com. desiderat. from 
 uaBTJJlt^, M long for, i. e. deserve a 
 whipping, Eupol. Incert. 103. 
 
 iianTlyovdiioQ, ov, {udari^, vi/io) 
 much the same as sq., Plut. 2, 553 A. 
 
 Moffrtyo^opof, ov, (jidari^, ^epu) 
 carxying a whip: — 6 fi., a sort of con- 
 stable or policeman (cf. lioaTLyovdiiO^, 
 (laBfiovxoc), Tbuc. 4, 47. 
 
 MtzoTtydu, (i, (/luffnf ) to whip, flog, 
 Hdt. 3, 16; 7, 54, Lys. 93, 25, etc. : 
 K^vyt'C It) to inflict stripes, nvi. Plat. 
 Legg. B45 A, etc. ; TrMiyac- uaenyoii- 
 rBai, to receive them, lb. 91f B : — fut. 
 11 id. in pass, signf.. Id. H.ep. 361 £. 
 
 "iJiaaTcyuai/ioc, ov, that deserves 
 'w.ipiii«^, Luc, Herod. 8: from , 
 
 MAST 
 
 WctarlyaatQ, eiM, 
 
 rj, a .ilfhi^mg, 
 floggings Ath. 350 O. 
 
 MaaTiyurSot, ea, iav, verb. adj. 
 from fiaOTiyoij), to be whipped, deser- 
 ving a whipping, Ar. &an. 633. 
 
 Mo(jrt'{ii, f. -ft), ifUiOTtS) to whip, 
 flog., iwrovi, II. S, 768, etc. ; also c. 
 inf., /idoTi^ev d' i7\.dav, he whipped 
 them on or forward, U. 5,366, Od.6, 
 82, etc,; ajsq juaffr/u.— Only poet, 
 and in late prose ; — the Att. form being 
 fiatTTt'y6u. 
 
 Maarcicr^p, vpo(, 6,=sq. 
 
 VktBTlnTupt opo(, 6,, a scourger, 
 Aesch. Eura. 159. 
 
 i/luiOTil, lyo(, it, a whip, scourge, 
 freq. in Hom., esp. II., and Hdt. ; 
 mostly for driving horses, II. 5, 748, 
 elc./i%iyvp^li., II, U, 532 : iirirovu., 
 a ,horsewhipf . iljAt. .4, 3; /i. di'^Xij, 
 Soph. Aj. 242: later also a wh^ or 
 scourge to Aog slaves and criminals, 
 ivro uaoTlym) ^alvtiv, to befiogged 
 on, Hdt. 7, 56 j cf. 103 ; ro^eveiv iTTo 
 u,., Xen. An. 3, 4, 25. — II., metaph. 
 like Lat. flagellum, a scourge, fidari^ 
 Aiof, 11.12,37; 13, 812 j so, p. eeov, 
 u. Beta, Aesch. Theb.608, Pr. 682 :— 
 butj fiaoTi^ JleiBov^i the lash of elo- 
 quence, Find. P. 4, 390. — Ion. uufrrfr, 
 (q. V.) : — Hom. does pot use the nom. 
 jiaaTi^ : offtdariy^ we have no exam- 
 ple. -(From *fiaUi fiu^ou, to, touch, 
 strike, fii. iirifialoftca. II. : hence with 
 I prefixed, liidaa<^, ifiaadKij, which 
 bungs us back to udoB?,^.) [gof, 
 only in late poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
 431.], 
 
 iMcujTlouv, Ep. part, of fiacrtdu, 
 q. V. 
 
 Maffrff, IOC, Vi Ion. for fidari^, 
 hence daL fmarl ifor /motu, I1.,23, 
 500, ace. ofiaj-iv, , Od. 15, 182 : this 
 form is unknown in Att., Lob. Soph. 
 Aj. 109,and t^i^ nom. altogether dab. 
 
 Moora'ffdw, Dor. for /iaoTifij, The- 
 ocr. 
 
 MoffTiCTTBf, OVj^ &, (/«KTTf'fu) a 
 
 scourger, y. 1., LXX. 
 
 MaaTiX'tTOV., ov, t6, (fia^Tixi) a 
 drink prepared with mastich. [l] 
 
 M.aaTZxd(j, u, to gnash the teeth, 
 only in Hes. Sc. 389, Ep. dat. part. 
 fiatTTixouvTt for ficLaTiyuvTi : — some 
 Gratnm. explaineii it oy fiaarapi^u, 
 fiaadofiai, to chew, doubtless from 
 
 Ma<TrX;i;fila/oj', ov, to, tnastich-oil, 
 Diosc. 
 
 MaffTtOTi W» Vi "'ostich, the gum 
 of the tree axtvoc, .Lat. lentiscus, 
 Theophr. (From /idaTa^,uaaTixd'^i 
 /laadoimi, because„of its being used 
 for chewing in the east.) [Z] Hence 
 
 Maffrfycvof, j?, ov, prepared with 
 mastich,, Diosc. 1, 51. [Z] 
 
 J/Laafiu, f. -iau, poet, collat. form 
 of ftaarl^o), to whip, scourge, , 11. 17, 
 622, Hes. Sc. 466: mid., /laaHeTai 
 TrXevpdi oipg, (the lion) lashes his 
 sides with his tail, II. 20, 171, [j] 
 
 irfaffrddcrov, ov, to, QiaoTOC, dio)) 
 a breast-bimd, Anth. P. ,6, 201. 
 
 Ma<rroci(57)f , ^f, (/iaffTOf , tlSoc) like 
 a brcffsf^ Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 19^ Ad0oc 
 II., a small round hill, Polyb. S, 70, 6, 
 
 Moff^df, ov, 6, the breast, esp. oi the 
 swelling breasts Oi a woman, Hdt. 3, 
 133 ; S, 18, and, Trag., who never use 
 the Homeric form^ffifdc .—on the sup- 
 posed differenceoi ,/ioCof and uuardf , 
 v./jafdf ; — of men's breasts, Xen, An, 
 1, 4, 17; 4, 3, 0: uoofldf, and flor. 
 uaaioi are cqllet. forms. — II. of ani- 
 mals, (if u<2c!er,, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 
 33, etc. — ill, metaph. like /3ovi'6£', oni/ 
 round, breast-shaped object, esp. around 
 hiU, foioZi.Pind. P. 4, 14, Xra»- A»- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MASJL 
 
 2, 4, £ ; cf ovdap. — IV,. a i^u/ifd puee 
 c^wool fastened to the edge of nets, 
 Xen. Cyn. 2, 6, cf. Poll. 6, 29.— V. 
 among the Paphians, a goblet, Apol- 
 lod. Caryst. op. Ath. 487 B. 
 
 MaaTod)dyji(, 6, an unknown bird 
 of prey, Clem. Al. 
 
 Haerrpia, of, ij, (/iOffTjsdf) a seeking 
 or searching. ,^, 
 
 MaBTpoireitu ag, ij, a poTideriitg^ 
 Xen. Symp. 3, 10, Plut.,; Iiotii 
 
 MaorpoTTsvu, (fiaorpoTTOc) to be a_ 
 pander,,play the panderT=-7rp0ayuyyeviii, 
 Xen. iSymp. 4, 67 : /i. nv& irpog t»» 
 w0i.iti, to seduce one into public life, 
 lb. 8, 42, cf. Luc. Tim. 16. 
 
 M^dTpait^u, u,—{oteg. 
 
 ^aoTpOTTiKog, jy, 6v. ready to part 
 der„ pawlerin,g : and 
 
 M-oaTpd-Kiov, ov, to, a brothel; and 
 
 TiatTTpoKlg,idoi,^,=!lftaaTO07r6c: 
 from 
 
 MnffrpoTTOf, ov, 6, and ^, a pander, 
 pimp,, bawd, Lat. lena, lena,=Trpoaytj- 
 yog, Ar. Thesm. 558, and metaph. in 
 Xen. Symp. 4, 57, sqq.— The forms 
 /iatTT,pujr6c and ,fiaxiTpe^as also oc- 
 cur: also, the collat. ,feai. forms na- 
 orpoTTif , /idoTOVf, paTpvTJhj, /larpv- 
 Xi;, qq. v, (Doubtless from *ftdo, 
 liaarrip, a sexier, finder.) 
 
 Mmotp&c, ov,-6, {.*fuiu)=fiaaT^p, c 
 seeker, searcher, , , 
 
 yicU7TpvXXujV, ov, TO^fiaTpvXXlr 
 
 ov. fiaTpvXeiov, Plut. 2, 1093 F. 
 
 itdorpVC, VOC, it,^ IMttTTpOTTOg. 
 
 MaoTpuKOC, Luc, fiaorpuTieia, ii, 
 Plut.,=/jaaTpo}r-. 
 
 MtwTTVf, vog, w, {*jidu) Ion. for 
 fidaTevatc, Call. Fr. 277. [*, Herm. 
 Soph. Phil, 43.] 
 
 MaaTuS^l, cg,=/M<rroEiiig. 
 
 MuarupfOpog, h, poet, foxfiatrr^. 
 
 iMdoTup, opog, b, Mastor, father -ol 
 Lycoph,ron of Cythera, 11. 15, 430. 
 
 iMaavXiJEg, olyv. "MiOffovXetc- 
 
 jiaavvTTic, ov, 6,=iMogT^p : nick- 
 name of parasite. 
 
 ^MatfvvTtag, ov, b, Masyntias, name 
 of a slave, Ar. Vesp. 433. 
 
 'MatTydTiTj, VS* V* the wmpit, viro 
 /latrxdX'i), H. Horn. Merc. 242: /ta- 
 axaX7)v aipuv, of loud, riotous laugh- 
 ers, Cratin. Incert. 63, as in Od. 18, 
 100, x^^poi dvaaxoft^oi yeM> licBa- 
 yov. — 11. in trees, and plaiits Me Aol- 
 low under a fresh shoot, like PUny's 
 ala, axilla, Theophr. : — hence the 
 young shoot itself, = BaXog, esp. of 
 young palm-tungs for making baskets 
 or ropes, Theophr. j— also o part of 
 the oUve-leaf, Hesych. — r III. a bay, 
 gulf, like ayji6v, Strab. p. 257 — IV. 
 of, a ship, that part of the Trpupa to 
 which the apTE^uv is fastened. (From 
 fidXjj, Lat. ala, axilla. Germ. Aechsel : 
 for signf. IL, cf. /loaxbc.) Ijfd] 
 Hence 
 
 MaaxdMa, ar, v< <"■ liaaxdTuaixi, 
 y, an onwjnent for a column, perh.^ 
 KdXadog n. ; the latter in Bockh 
 Inscr. l,p. 282. 
 
 MaaxaXiCu, (liOax^n) lopul under 
 the arm-pits : esp. to mutilate a corpse, 
 since murderers had a fancy that, by 
 cutting off the extremities and pla- 
 cing them under the arm-pits, they 
 would avert vengeance, Aesch. Cho, 
 439, Soph. El. 445, Ap. Rh. 4, 477; 
 and V. iufpupupiuJ^a. 
 
 Moffjf (iilfvof , V, pVt lUWxdXwi, ov, 
 of palm-twigs, 
 
 MoovoXifi ^'^og, ri,=fuiaxdXll H., 
 Theophr., Ctes. Ind. 28. 
 
 Maa^iiUo'/<ara, av, tu, {/laBxaii- 
 fu) the mulilatti limbs nf a corpse : — 
 ihf^sh of the shoulders, laid on the 
 haunches at sacrifices. 
 
MATA 
 
 Maaxayi-Krrijp, ^pof, A, (fiaar^hi) 
 strictly a broad strap paatmg behiTid 
 the hoTse^s shoulders mid fastened -to 
 the yoke by the Mnadvov : hence, 
 generally, a nrlh,girdle,iimd, Hdt. 1^ 
 215, Aeach. Pr. 71 (abi v. Blomf.) :— 
 esp. a band used by tragic actors^ Miiller 
 Bum. $32. 
 
 WiTiiu, ifuxnpi) = iiaraa, mi jta- 
 rd^ei, is not vnthoui meanings Aesch. 
 Ag. 967 1 to Mtfoidishly, Soph. O. T. 
 891. 
 
 Mttromf«,=foreg., Luc. Luct. 16 : 
 so fUiTaiCu, Joseph. 
 
 MaTaioKotiiro;, ov, (/iirajof, Ko/i- 
 xia) idly boasting. 
 
 Murato^yici), (5, to talk idlytfooU 
 ithly, at random, Strab. p. 129^ and 
 
 MuratoAoyto, of, ij, idle, foolish 
 talk, Strab. p. 179, Pint., etc. : 
 from 
 
 MdraioXoyof, ev, (fiaratoc, ^eya) 
 talking at random, Telest. ap. Ath. 
 617 A. 
 
 MdratOTtoi^a, a, to act foolishly or 
 at random : from 
 
 MoTojoirotof, 6v, (juaraidp, voiea) 
 acting foolishly or at random, Ath. 
 179 P. 
 
 Mdtoiojrov^to, a, (uaTaioTrdvag) to 
 labour in vain, Polyb. 9, 2^ 2, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 MaTOtoirfojj;«a, OTOf, to, a vain, 
 ui^ofitabU vjork, Iambi. 
 
 MdroioJrow'a, af, ^, labour ia rain, 
 Strab., Luc. Dial. Mort. 10, S : from 
 
 MaraioTTOwof, ev, (jmraioC; vovia) 
 labouring unprofibably or in vaM. 
 
 HuTaKmpuyia, u, {aaTaioi;, itpd- 
 yo()=iw.r(uo'mvia. Henoe 
 
 ^uTaiottpayla, a(, 5,=(M!Tato7ro- 
 via. 
 
 JAdratOKuyGiv, 6JV0f, i, having a 
 , beard in vain. 
 
 Muratof, a, av, Att. also og, ov, 
 Eur. L T. fi28i Plat. Soph. 231 B 
 (/idrj?); — ^like Lat. vanus, — I. idie, fool- 
 ish, useless, trifling ; and that, — 1. of 
 words, acts, etc., Theogn. 141,487, 
 492, etc. ; so, fi. Xiyoi, (mi, idle tales 
 or words, Hdt. 2, 118 ; 7, 11 ; but 
 also, fi. fjTOf, a word o/ offence, Id. 
 3, 120 i and so in Trag., Plat., *e. 
 —2. of persons, Hdt. 2, 173, Pind. P. 
 3, 37, Soph. Tr. 888, etc. — II. in 
 Aesch. usu., thoughtless, and so rash, 
 wanton, irreverent,profane, esp. /i.yXuff- 
 aa, Pr. 329, Ag. 1662; so xelpet: /i-. 
 Soph. Tr. 565 ; airavpylai /i., of 
 matricide and the like, Aesch. Bum. 
 336 ; ^fapd jt., mad merriment, Theb. 
 442. — IIL Adv. -Mf, idly, without 
 ground. Soph. Tr. 940. (This family 
 of words, fiuT^, iiaTtjv, /lardu, /ta- 
 Tolw, lidraiog, parla, etc., are prob. 
 to be referred to */ida,/idToc,paTeva, 
 111 signf. seeking about, and so viandetz 
 ing, erring ; cf. Ital. matto, French mat. 
 Germ, malt, Engl, mad: perh. jiiiil) 
 belongs to the same root.) [d] 
 
 iliuraiotnrovdau, u, to exert one's 
 self in vain : and 
 
 MaratotTirovdia, ac, jj, useless exer- 
 tion: from 
 
 Maraioffirouiof , ov, (fjdTajOf.ff jrou- 
 dri) exerting one^ self in vain. 
 
 iidTOioamri, j/r, ^,=/iaria, lidnj, 
 aaraioTiic, folly t Physiogn. 
 
 MuTOJOTeievof, ov, (ftaTaio;, tek' 
 vov) having children in vain. 
 
 tAdTOiOTeyvla, of, ^, a vain, useless 
 art, Clem. AL : from 
 
 iluTocoTe^voi, m, A, {/idTaio;, 
 fi^yT]) practising vaiUf useless arts. 
 
 XaraidTiic, ^tos, v, ((idTatai)folly, 
 janity : fruitlessness, LXX. 
 
 WiTaiai^povia, C, to have a vain, 
 weak miTid ; and 
 
 MATI 
 
 .JB24'Ot<70|iJO<ni»'ij, im, ii, frivolity. 
 Or. Sib. : from 
 
 Mura£60puv, ovof , (/uiratof , ^pv") 
 6, 71, weak minded. 
 
 MdratA^uvoC, ov, (jidrtuog, ^uv^) 
 talking idly. 
 
 MdTOtou, u, 0*4raJOf) to frustrate, 
 LXX. Pa5S.=^araC<J. 
 
 MuTdEffjiiOf, ov, i, ribaidry, Seleuc. 
 ap. Ath. 76 F ; of. ImotfCTatlia. 
 
 tMdraW-of ,' ov, 6, Matallus, a Per- 
 sian commander) Aesch. Pers. 314. 
 Mdrav, adv., Dor. for pMniv, Pind. 
 Mdrafa, 7/p, h, a thread, Lat. laii- 
 taxa (Lucil). — II. in late authors, (Ac 
 cocoon of the silk-worm ; a foreign word. 
 
 MA'TA'Q, 5, f. -ijau, (imTtjv, fiA- 
 Taio^) to he idle, lose time, to loiter^ 
 linger, iTreKOfpe itapijopov o4(!' ilid- 
 nicai, II. 16,474; ovdi ftaTi/aEV, 
 11. 23, 510: to linger for fear, ix- 
 TTU SeiaavTS pklHioctov, II. 5, 333, 
 cf. fiaria : hence, oA imr^ rovpyov, 
 the work goes on apace, Aesch. Pr.- 57 ; 
 jiardv Mijti to loiter by the way, 
 Aesch. Theb. 37 !■ — also to he in vain, 
 /ruirlen, Aesch. Euoi. 141 : of persons, 
 to labor in vain, hence=(i/<fflpT<h'etv, 
 to fail of a. thing, nvof.Opp. H. 3. 102. 
 
 tMirepvof , ov, i, the Kom. Mater- 
 nus, Plut. 
 
 Mdreur^f, ofi, d,^ fiactTevni}^, a 
 seeker, Manetho ; from 
 
 Marfiiu, ^*/tdci>)=^itaaTeva, to seek, 
 II. 14, 110 : hence, to seek after, seek 
 for. nvu, properly of hounds casting 
 for the soent, Aesck Ag. 1094, Soph., 
 etc. :-^c. ace. rei, to long for, strive af- 
 ter, Pind. N.'3, 53, and Trag: c. inf., 
 to seek or strive to do, Id* 0. 5, Hn., 
 Soph. O. T. 1052. 
 
 Mured), rarer form for juarevu, 
 Theoc-r. 21, 65.^11. Aeol. form of 
 Trar^cj, to tread on, Sapph. 46. 
 
 MA'TH, 5f, i), = iiaria, a folly, a 
 fautt, Aesch. Cho. 918 : wandering. 
 Id. Supp. 800, cf. Soph. Fr. 788: 
 (Perh. from */tuu, to seek without 
 finding; cf. fuiTuu), and Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 1 , 242.) [d] Hence 
 
 tiuTDV, Dor. aurav, adv., in vain, 
 idly, fruitlessly, Lat. /nw/ra, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 309, Pind., and Trag. ; /idrvv 
 Tzovelv, etc., Aesch. Pr. 44, etc. : 
 hence, — 2. at random, Lat. temere, 
 like pdi(i, Hdt. 7, 103 ; without rea- 
 son, u. daji^uv. Plat. Theaet..l89 D ; 
 jiaTliwOu^Zv, to be mAd, Soph. Aj. 
 634.-3. idly, falsely, Lat. /a/so, Xi- 
 ■^ovTCC elr' iXr/Big, elf up' ovv /id- 
 Ttiv, Soph. PhiK 345, cf. Markl, 
 Supp. 127i — Orig. ace. from iidTij, 
 hencealso eif ^arijv, at nmdomi Luc. 
 Tragop. 28. 
 
 MuttJp, rtpog, 6, {iiaTiu)=sjiaaT^p. 
 
 TAdrnp, rp6(, V, Dor. for /i^rrip, 
 like Lat. mater, [d] 
 
 Mdrripev(j, (iiaTJJp)^= /iMTSua, He- 
 sych. 
 
 tMaTSoiOf, ov, 6, Matthaeut, Mat- 
 thew, name of an apostle and evange- 
 list, previously a tax gatherer, N. T. 
 
 tMarduv, indecl., 6, Matthan, Hebr. 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 tMoT0dr, indecl., 6, Matthat, Hebr. 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 tMardtaf, o. A, Matthias, an apostle 
 in place of Judas Iscariot, N. T. 
 
 Mdrte, Of, ri. Ion. fuiTbi, (pcaniv) a 
 vainti^empt, a fruitless enterprise, Od. 
 10, 79 :—foUy, error, Ap. Rh. 1, 805 ; 
 4, 367. [d] 
 
 tMaT{^vi7> fJQi fli Ion. yiartrivq, Ma- 
 ii<ma,.a<district of Media, Strab. 
 
 tManuvo£, <jv, ol,- Ion. MartT/fO^, 
 the Matiani, a people in foreg. dis- 
 trict, between the rivers Gyndes and 
 Araxes, Hdt. 1, 189; Dion. P. 1002.— 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MATP 
 
 2. aipeople of Cappadoda around ths 
 Halys, Hdt. 1, 72. Hence 
 
 tMoTiOMOf, Tj, OP, Matiaman, tS 
 MoTtni/d opri, in Media, Hdt. 1, 
 202. 
 
 Mdrif<i),=/iaT£ii(j. 
 
 Mdrfov, TO, said to be a small 
 measure, Schol. Ar. Nub. 450. 
 
 MA'TOS, rA, search, investigatwTi, 
 Hipp. ap. Galen, [d] 
 
 i/larpa6e?i4e6(, /iarpodoKOt, «lc., 
 Dor. fpr ijvw- 
 
 tMarpeof, ov, 6, Matreas, masc. pr. 
 n., Ath. 19 D. 
 
 tMarptvof, ov, -6,' the Matrinus, a 
 river in the territory of the Picentini 
 in Italy, Strab. p, 241. 
 
 tMiJTpt?, 6, Matris, masc. pr. n., an 
 Athenian, Ath. 44 D. 
 
 M«rp«iu, Dor. for /i^rpvid, Piud. 
 
 HaTpv^etov, Menand. p. 65, and 
 piaTp)iX?ietov,ov, TO, like jiaarpomov, 
 a brothel : from 
 
 Maraii/l)? and /jaTpiiXhi, t/c, tj, a 
 bawd, Lat. lena, !prob, from same root 
 aSjaoffrptiTPof. Hence 
 
 THiaTpiMitoiv, ov, T6,=±.paTpv^lov. 
 
 itiwrpav, uvofi 6, Matron, a paro- 
 dist of'Pitana, Ath. 5 A, etc. 
 
 Mdrpuf, Dor. for n^rpuQ, Pind. 
 
 Mdrpwff/iof, Dor. (ot-fujTp-. 
 
 MfflTraj9ew,=:/iard6j. 
 
 MoTT-d/Jijf, ov> A, and /luTTaPoi, 
 ov,=iidTaioi. ' 
 
 tMorraflo, indecl A, Mattaiha, 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 tMarrafiiGf, ^ ov. A, Mattathias, 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 MoTTiia, nf , or /mrriti, jji, jj. Phi 
 lem. ap. Ath. 663 F, Nicostr. et Ma- 
 cho ib. 664 B ; fiaTTvijg, ov, A, Arte- 
 mid. ib. ; in the ether places there 
 (juoted the gender isdpubtful;^on'cA, 
 high-fiavoUred dish, made of hashed 
 meat, poultry, and herbs, and served 
 up cold as a dessert, Lat. mattea, mat- 
 lya, Meineke Menaiid. p. 361 : said by 
 Macho 1. c. to be a Macedonian (or 
 Thessalian) dish ; and the word came 
 into vogue at Athens in the new co- 
 medy, under the Macedonian govern- 
 ment ; so that Bentley's conj., /lami- 
 oTsoi^oQ (for the vox nihiti fiarto^oi- 
 ;i;of.)iin Ar.Nub. 451, is no^y generally 
 given up, v. Dind. ad 1. [i] Hence 
 
 MaTTvd^u, to eat or dress a (laTTva, 
 Alex. Demetr. 5. 
 
 MaTTiiWi ov. A, V. jiaTTia. 
 
 ^aTTvo\otx6g, ov, {/larTva, ^tixf) 
 licking Ttp uaTTvai ; v. sub /laTria. 
 
 Mdrra, f. -fu, Att. for^dffiru. 
 
 iMtiTTuv, uvo^fb. Motion, 'a hero 
 honoured by the cooks in Sparta, 
 Ath. 39 D. 
 
 MarCUil, rig, i/, a Macedonian dish 
 that provokes thirst, prob. the same as 
 /iaTTva. 
 
 tMdruv, uvof. A, ilfaton, a sophist 
 derided by Anaxilas on account of 
 his gluttony, Anaxil. Monot. 2. [u] . 
 
 tMavd/c??^, ov, 6, Mauaces, a leader' 
 of the Scythians, Arr. An. 3, 8, 3. 
 
 MavTila, a;, ij, aXio jiavXlg, abawd. 
 (The ancients derived it from A/u>v ai- 
 Mi^etv, to put to bed together.) Hence 
 
 MavM^u,=^/iaaTpo7rev(i), to pimp, 
 pander. 
 
 Mau/lif, Woj, or j'of , ^,=/iavXla. 
 — II. a knife, Nac. '"" 
 15,25. 
 
 . Th. 706, Anth. P. 
 
 MavJuoTT/piov, ov, to, a bawd's hire, 
 Welck. Hippon. 96 : from 
 
 yLavi,taT^C, ov, 6,=/iaaTpoK6c, " 
 pander : henxie 
 
 Mav^iarpm, Of, ^,=fmvi,ia. 
 
 itiavpiKiog, ov, i, Mauritius, masc 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 -fMaiipai, uv, oi. Rom. appell. for 
 889 
 
MAXA 
 tiavpovaiot, Strab. p. 825 ; in sing. 
 Maiipof, 6, Luc. , , , 
 
 yLavhog, a, 6v, like a/mvpo(, dark, 
 invisible, 
 
 ■fMavpovaia, of, n, Mauritania, in 
 Africa on the coast from the Atlantic 
 to Numidia, Strab. p. 829. 
 
 tMovpoiiTiOf, a, ov, Mauritanian, 
 Moorish ; ol M., the Moors, Polyb. ; 
 fitc. , 
 
 iU.avpm)ak, Mof. ^, fem.=foreg., 
 il M. yri,=iliavpovaia, Dion. P. 
 
 TAavpoa, (5, (jiavpS^) like i.fiavp6o, 
 to darken, to blind. Find. P. 12, 24 : 
 to make powerless, TOV kx^p^v. Id. I. 
 4, 82(3, 66). — 2. metapn., <o make 
 dim or obsaire, or forgotten, Hes. Op. 
 327 ; /i^ fiavpov rMiv, obscure not 
 % pleasure, Find. Fr. 92 ;— Pass, to 
 become dim, Aesch. Ag. 296, or obsmre, 
 Theogn. 192. 
 
 fMaiKraKOf , OK, 6, iyfoMsacos, name 
 of a Moor, Luc. 
 
 tMauffui^Etov, ov, TO, theMausoUum 
 or tomb ofMausHlus, the splendid sep- 
 ulchre erected by Artemisia to the 
 memory of Mausolus in Halicarnas- 
 sus, Strab. p. 656 : hence— 2. in getil. 
 any splendidtomb, e. g., that of Augus- 
 tus in Rome, Id. p. 236. 
 
 tMatitru/loc, ov, i,MausSlus, i]iing 
 of Caria, whose queen Artemisia 
 raised a splendid tomb to his memo- 
 ry, Hdt. 5,118 ; v. foreg. 
 
 Mu;i;a(pa, of, v, a large knife or 
 dirk, worn by the heroes of the Iliad 
 next the sword-sheath (fi'^eof (tot)- 
 leov), and used by them to slaughter 
 animals for sacrifice, II. 3, 271 ; 19, 
 252 ; it was gilt and hung by a silver 
 belt, II. IS, 597 ; used by Machaon the 
 surgeon to cut out an arrow, II. 11, 
 844 : generally a knife for cutting up 
 meat, Hdt. 2, 61 ; for pruning trees, 
 Plat. Rep. 353 A.— II. as a vveapon, 
 a short sword or dagger, first in Hdt. 
 7, 225, Find. N. 4, 95 ; but still rather 
 an assassin's than a soldier's weapon : 
 — later a sabre or bent sword, opp. to 
 f(0Of, the straight sword, Xen. Eq. 
 12, 11, V. /iaxaipo(jidpo( :—cf. Kvj3t- 
 ardu, fin. — UI. a kind of razor, 
 hence, Kmapfitvo^ lioivov fuf/iaxai- 
 p(f, shaven close, Ar. Ach. 849 ; opp. to 
 6m%Ti ft; scissors, used to cut the hair 
 (Poll. 2, 32): This close shaving, 
 which was a punishment of adulter- 
 ers, was called- K^TTOf. (Deriv. un- 
 certain.) [jici] 
 
 ^Hiaj^aipevg, iuc, b, Machdereus, a 
 Delphian- who slew Neoptolemus 
 son of Achilles, Schol. Find. ; Strab. 
 
 P-421. 
 
 ^axctipcSiov, ov, TO, dim. from /id- 
 XaipO't Luc. Pise. 45. [j^ 
 
 'iUdxft.ipiov, ov, TO, dim. from jxa- 
 vaipa, Xen. An. 4, 7, 16 : a surgeon's 
 knife, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 8, 13. 
 
 i/ldxatptSt tSo^, Ti, dim. from ixd- 
 ycttpa, a small knife esp. a small razor, 
 Ar. Eq. 413 ; cf. Luc. adv. Indoct. 29. 
 
 Ma;[ajptuT6f, 7), ov, v. 1. for fiaxai- 
 
 pUTOf. 
 
 1S.dxatpo/liTjjc, nv, i, {fiixa,tpa, 
 iia) a sword-belt, Hesych. 
 
 Mdxatpo/idrea, u, {jidvaipa, fidxri) 
 tojightwithaftaxatpa, Pol^b. 10, 20,3. 
 
 Mo;i;oipo7ro4eioi', ov, to, a cutler's 
 factory, Dem. 823, 11 ; from 
 
 Maxatpo7roi6;,6v,(.iidxaipa, ttoj^u) 
 a cutler, Ar. Av. 441, Dem. 816, 5. 
 
 ymxaipoiTQ^lov, ov, TO, a cutler's 
 shop: from 
 
 i/LaxatponuTiTis, ov, 6, (jidxaipa, 
 iTGj^^o) a cutler, 
 
 <Ma;{atpo?r(5^tov, ov, T6,=iiaxaipo- 
 ■KoKtlov, Flut. Domosth. 15. 
 
 tMu;i;ajpoSf , (S, JlfacAaerM, a strong- 
 890 
 
 MAXH 
 
 hold in Judaea, Strab. p. 763 : ol Wa- 
 XatptTOL, the inhab. of M., Josephl 
 
 Mdyatpo^op^u, u, to wear a sabre, 
 Joseph. : from 
 
 TAaxaipo^opog, ov, (/idxcupa,6epa) 
 wearing a sabre, of Aegyptians Hdt. 9, 
 32 ; of Thracians, Thuc. 2, 96 ; 7, 27. 
 
 yidrcupoviov, ov, to, the sword-lily, 
 gladiolus, Diosc. 
 
 'UluxaipaTog, v, ov, (as if from fia- 
 XatpoQt) sabre-shaped, Galen. 
 
 fMaravidaf , a, b,Machanidax, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. ; etc. ' 
 , MdxdTap, 6, Lacon. for fiaxr/T^;. 
 
 MayaTUf, 3, Dor. for uaxvTy^, 
 Find. 
 
 tMayarflf, 6, Machatas, father of 
 Harpafus, Arr. An. 3, 6, 4. — 2. bro- 
 ther of Phila wife of Philip, Ath. 557 
 C— 3. -TUf, a, b, an Aetolian, Polyb. 
 
 4, 34, 4. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 yiaxda, (5, (fidxv) '" wish to fight. 
 Maruuis ovof, 6, Machaon^ son of 
 
 Aesculapius, the first surgeon of an- 
 tiquity, II. t2, 732, etc — 2. a general 
 of the Corinthians, Thuc. 2, 83 ; with 
 v.l.M(i;(uv.t ( Akin to ud;fa(pa.) [;[«] 
 
 Murtio/iEj'Of, Ep. for uaxo/ia'og, 
 Od. 17, 471. 
 
 tidxeofiat, pres. for fidxo/iat, Horn. 
 
 Mrtreov/ievoc, Ep. for tiaxbtievo^, 
 Od. 11, 403; 24, 113. 
 
 tlLaxtTiov, rarer form oifiaxiTtov, 
 SfaUb. Plat. Soph. 249 C. 
 
 MA'XH, rig, ij, (jidxouai) : — battle, 
 fight, combat, freq. in Hom., esp. in 
 II. : lidxrii' f-dxeaOm, to fight a battle, 
 II. 15, 414 ; fi. owdnTELV tlvI, to en- 
 gage battle with one, Aesch. Pers. 
 336, etc, ; also did y-dxv^ dniKeadat 
 or (pxEaBai Tivt, Hdt. 1, 169; 6, 9; 
 so, oiafi. rjKuv, iWuv Ttvl, Trag. ; 
 /idxvv noieiadai. Soph. El. 302, and 
 so usu. in prose ; /idxr/ iyivero, 
 Flat. Legg. 869 C ; fidxri KoaTeiv, 
 to conquer in battle, Eur. H. F. 612, 
 Dem. ; ftdxriv vticdv, to win a battle, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 53 ; but in Aeschin. 
 79, 36, /idxriv (tor /idx^) viKuv Tiva: 
 fidrij Tivog, battle with an enemy, as, /z. 
 AjojTOf, 11. 11, 542, cf. Hes. Sc. 361 ; 
 fi, VTTep Tivog, battle for a thing, Pind. 
 N. 7, 61 ; so, Trepl ti, Flat. Legg. 919 
 B : — Hom. joins pi. koX fvh)jng, /i, 
 TToXefiog Te, p.. koX 6rjioTrig. fi. kvoir^ 
 TE,fiuxai t' uvdpoKTooiai re: he usu. 
 has it of engagements betweeji armies, 
 but twice in II. of single combat, II. 7, 
 263; 11, 255.— II. generally a quar- 
 rel, strife, wrangling, II. 1, 177, in 
 plur. ; and freq. in Plat.— Ill.=u)'(jv, 
 a' contest, as for a prize in the games, 
 Pind. O. 8, 76 ; who distinguishes this 
 from /idxai rroM/iov, 0. 2, 79. — IV. a 
 mode of fighting, way of battle, Hdt. 1, 
 79, cf. 7, 9, 85, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 7.— 
 V. afield of battle, Xen. An. 2, 2, 6 ; 5, 
 
 5, 4. {a] Hence 
 
 Muxw<->v, ov, gen. ovog, warlike, 
 II. 12, 247. 
 
 Mdx^a.uoi;, ov, 6, (ftaxioiiai)=iiu- 
 Xv, late word. 
 
 M(i;|;);t^ov, verb. adj. from /juro/iai, 
 one must contend orfight, Arist. Khet., 
 2, 25, 13 : cf ftaxETSOV. 
 
 MdxtlT^C, Dor. /iaxdTuc, ov, b,(jia- 
 Xtj) a fighter, warrior, Hom. ; uviip 
 uaxrirric, Od. 18, 261 ; ^t>f u., Find. 
 N. 2, 20 : — but really as adj., Siz/jof 
 II., his loarrior heart, II. 9, 61. Hence 
 
 MaCT"«Of, fit ov, fit for a warrior 
 or battle, i7iclined to battle or war, quar- 
 relsome, Aristi Rhetrl, 12, 19, etc. : — 
 V, -Kri, (sc. T(xvri), skill in fighting. 
 Plat. Soph. 225 A ; so, to, -kov, Ibid. : 
 — fi. iTTTTOi, restive horses. Id. Rep. 
 467 E. Adv. -Kug, pugnaciously. Id. 
 Theaet. 108 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MAXO 
 
 tUdxiroi, il, ov, (iid-xoimt) to bt 
 fought with, KOKov dypimi ovdi /la 
 XVTOV, Od. 12, 119. 
 
 illdri/ios,7i,ov, also of, ovfjidrv) 
 —fit fir battle, warlike, freq. in Hdt., 
 and Att. : oi /£., the ■fighting-men, sol- 
 diery, opp. to the camp-followers, 
 Hdt. 7, 186, etc. ; so, to ,u., the effective 
 force, Hdt. 7, 186 ; but ^f to /t., for f j 
 KoXepov, Hdt. 2, 165 : — ol fidxi/ioi, a 
 cast of the Aegyptians, Id. 2, 164. [a] 
 
 Mdxt/tlidiiCt sfi (f'^Xtf'S- MOOf) 
 warlike, quarrelsome, Anth. P. 12,200. 
 
 JiS-xiiriioi, ov, 6, like /iaxvB/i6s,= 
 fidm. 
 
 VAax^dlot, ov, ol, the Machlaa, an 
 Indian people, Luc. Bacch. 6. 
 
 llaxfMd aSoc, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 fidxhic, Anth. F. 5, 302. 
 
 Mav^do, 0, f. -^ao, and /tax^.evta, 
 (./idxMc) to be lewd, fiajAtOeiv nvl, 
 to commit fornication with..., Maneth. 
 
 Ma;ifX«of, )y, ov,- like a pudyXoq. 
 
 Mo;iAif,t(!of,pecul. poet.iem.of sq. 
 
 Ma;^Of, ov, letwd, lustful, Hes. Op. 
 584, in superl. : usu. of^ women, Mt- 
 yvog being used of men, Lob. Phryn. 
 184, cf. sq. — 2. metaph./jd^^of u/in-E> 
 ^of , the luxuriant, wanton vine, Aesch. 
 Fr. 378, cf Lob. Soph. Aj. 143.-3. 
 generally, wanton, insolent, epith. of 
 'Api/f, Aesch. Supp. 635. {/ivr^o; and 
 ftv/cXoi; are kindred forms.) Hence 
 
 Max^trOvTi, -)7f, iy, lewdness, lust, 
 wantonness, of Paris, II. 24, 30; reject- 
 ed by Aristarch., as a word peculiar 
 to women, as in Hes. Fr. 5, Hdt. 4, 
 154, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. p. 110, and 
 v. foreg. : but, granting tms, Hom. is 
 just speaking of Paris as womanish. 
 —Strictly fem. from sq. 
 
 Ma;if^oaih'Of, ii, ov,^=fidx^g. 
 
 Ha^f^mTiQ, TiTog, ii,=ii.aj^oivfi. 
 
 i'^ax'h)eg, uv, ol, the Machlyes, a 
 Libyan people between the smaller 
 Syrtis and the river Tritonis, Hdt. 4, 
 178. — 2. a Scythian people on the 
 Falus Maeotis, Luc. 
 
 MaxolaTo, Ion. for imxoivTo, II. 
 
 MA'XOMAI, Ion. /laxioutu, dep. 
 *iid., later c. aor. pass. The Ion. 
 pres. used by Hom. only in II. 1, 272, 
 344' ; 20, 26, but he has the Ep. part, 
 pres. iiaxcibnevot and iiaxEoiifievoc, 
 from iiaxiopiai, only however in Od. 
 11,403; 17, 471; 24, 113:— fut. /io- 
 xsao/tai, Ep., metri grat., fiaxiaao- 
 liai or liaxvoo/iai, f Wolf only admits 
 the latter form) : — ^Att. fut. fiaxoviuu, 
 not in Hom. (for iiaxeiTai, II. 20, 26, 
 is rather the Ion. pres.) : aor. kfiaxe- 
 adfttiv, Ep. liaxiaacujBai or (ace. to 
 Wolf) iiaxfjaaaBai : perf. utfuixE- 
 aiiai and iieiidxif^ii ""' '" Hom., v. 
 Buttm. Catal. s. v. : aor. iiiaxiaOnv 
 occurs in Ap. Rh., and later. Lob. 
 Phryn. 732. — Adj. itaxeriov /lax^ 
 T&ov, qq. V. To fight, contend, esp. in 
 battle, freq. in Hom. (esp. II.), /i&r 
 Xrjv li., iiofitvt II., II. ; 7roXe/z/fctvi^(5^ 
 liaxeaSai, H. ; in Hom. usu. of ar- 
 mies, but sometimes of single com 
 bat, II. 3, 91, 435 ; 19, 153 : also ot 
 the battle between men and beasts, 
 II. 15, 633 ; between beasts them- 
 selves, II. 16, 824, Od. 20, 15.— Con- 
 struct., usu. c. dat. pers., to fight lofti, 
 i. e. against one, oft. in Hom., and 
 Hdt. ; but also dvTta and kvavTtov 
 Ttvo;, iiti Tlvi, wpof Tiva, all in II. 
 u. Tivi or TTpof Tiva, usu. in prose : 
 out, avv Tivi, with the sanction, under 
 the auspices of..., esp. of a deity, Od. 
 13, 390 ; iicrd TrpuToiai, like iv Trpa 
 Total, among the foremost, H. 5, 575 ; 
 so jiETd BoiuTov, among their ranks, 
 II. 13, 700 ; but, ii. uer' aU^i.ov, to 
 fight one with another. Plat. Svuiv 
 
MAO 
 
 179 A. ; /icrd a<^ea;ft., by themselves, 
 independently, 11. 2, 36G; but, kqO' 
 iva ju., to fight one against one, in sin- 
 gle combat, Hdt. 7, 104: u. mo tivoq, 
 strictly lilie npdaSe, before nim, but 
 freq. metaph. /or him, in his defence, 
 II. 4, 156 ; 8, 57 ; cf. irpo/iaxCQ, mo/id- 
 i(oiiai ; so, /i, iyaip Tjvof , tnr. Phoen. 
 1002 Plat., etc. : the object for which 
 one fights is usu. vepl nvof, Aesch. 
 Supp. 740, etc. ; also jrcpC tivi, II. 16, 
 565 ; a/if^l Tivi, II. 3, 70 ; dvexd tl- 
 wof, II. 2, 37T : — freq. c. dat. instrum., 
 X^pcit rifotf, ne^iKBdai ft., Horn., 
 etc. ; II. dp' lirirov, to jight from 
 horseback, Hdt. 9, 63.^11. generally, 
 to quarrel, wrangle, dispute with one, 
 nvi, 11. 1, 8, etc. ; /i. iwieaai, opp. to 
 Xcpal, II. 1, 304, etc. : hence, to be an 
 enemy, oppose oru, object to one, II. 13, 
 118. — 2. to contend, struggle, make an 
 effort, Lat. nitor ut..., c. inf. Arist. H. 
 A. 5, 19, 19. — III. to contend for the 
 mastery in games, etc., irtif lidxeadat, 
 11. 23, 621 : to measure one*s self with 
 or against, nvl, II. 1, 272. [iia\ 
 
 HaxofitDtJC; *d'- P™*. parti from 
 foreg., pugnacioitsly, otrab. fp. 148. 
 
 +Md%t)V, uvoc, 6, Macho, a poet of 
 the new comedy of Corinth or Sicy- 
 on, who flourished at Alexandrea un- 
 der Ptolemy Euergetes, Meineke, 1, 
 p. 478 ; Ath. 241 F. 
 
 Mui/i, adv., hke uurnVf in vain, idly, 
 fruitlessly, /U&0 ovTU, II. 2, 120 ; jiiiilj 
 6/idaai, to swear 2i^A%, i. e. without 
 meaning to perform, II. 15, 40 ; — tiain- 
 ly, idly, II. 5, 759 ; /laiji avra; evre- 
 Tuaadai, II. 20, 34S :=thoughtlessly, 
 recklessly, aiTOV idovTa^ Ith"^ aOrvtc, 
 Od. 16, 111 ; iid^ &Tilp ov /card Ko- 
 (7/tov, II. 2, 214 ; so in Od. 3, 138, of 
 an assembly convened at evening, in 
 reckless haste, Lat. temere. The word 
 with all its compds: solely poet, and 
 mostly Ep. (Ace. to some from 
 Oii/ia .- better perhifrom udpirru, /la- 
 Tihiv, i=i/ifiaireuc, hastily, liand over 
 head, and so, rashly, etc.) ' 
 
 tiaijiavpai, uvi at, (jidTJi, aipa) 7'an- 
 dom breezes, squalls, gusts or jlaws of 
 wind, cats' paws, Hes. Th. 872, ubi al. 
 divisim /t&iji aipai imirvtloivai 6d- 
 Ttaaaav, but ef. Alb. Hesych. s. v. 
 — II. as adj., jiaijiavpai aro^oi, idle 
 boastings. Lye. '395. 
 
 Mai/iMiOf. t((v, {uaili) vain, random, 
 uaipidiov ^driv, Em. Hel. 251, cf. 
 Theocr. 25, 188 ; but, iiafiShi Kovif, 
 Anth. P. 7, 602i — II. in Horn, only as 
 adv. na^iditi^t^fid'^, like Lat. te- 
 mere, foolishly, thoughtlessly, at random, 
 11. 5, 374 ; Od. 3, 72, etc. ; without rea- 
 son, Od. 7, 310 ; rashly, recklessly, Od. 
 2, 58 ; 14, 365. 
 
 MaVitAoyof, ov, (jidTJ), Xsya) talk- 
 ing idly or al random, p.. oluvoi, birds 
 whose cries convey no sure omen, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 546. 
 
 Moi/irTO/COf , Of, (lidlj), TtKTU) bring- 
 ing forth in vain, 'Anth. P. 14, 125. 
 
 MaT/it'^uvof, ov, {ftdili, 0uv^)=//a- 
 jl'Myoi. 
 
 tSail>vXdKae, ov, i, (jiuTJi, i?.da, 
 y^OKrd) idly barking, i. e. repeating a 
 thing again and again, Pind. N. 7, 
 lin., ubi V. Bockh : — so, uaitoXdicav 
 yTitJaaav, Sapph. 31 Bergk, ubivulgo 
 patpv^aKTav. 
 
 *MA'Sil, a root, found in three diff. 
 forms and senses : — 1. lic/iaa perf. 
 with pres. signf., not howeverused in 
 all persons : Horn, has 3 pi. pe/iddai, 
 and the syncop. forms 1 pi. pifiSftsv, 
 2 pi. plpuTc, 2 dual u^/ioTov, 3 sing, 
 imperat. uepdra [aj : 3 pi. plqpf. pi- 
 piaav : but most fi-eq. part, ptpaiif, 
 {jupdac only 11. 16, 754) ; which (m 
 
 MEPA 
 
 Horn.) retains u in the oblique cases, 
 pepuuTo^, pepuCiTs^, exeept in II. 2, 
 818 J 13, 197, where we have pepuo- 
 7Cf, pepd&re, with a. metri grat. ; fern. 
 pepdvla, cf. /JejSauf , yeyawf : Theocr. 
 25, 64 has uijUOE as impf., cf Buttm. 
 Ausf Gr. {l97, Anm. 10, n. To strive 
 after, attempt, long for, desire eagerly, 
 oft. in Horn. — Construct. ; mostly c. 
 inf , usu. of pres. or aor., but some- 
 times of fut., as in 11. 2, 543; Od. 24, 
 395 : freq. also c. gen., as Ipidoc, dii- 
 T^f, dX/c^r, 11. 5, 732 ; 13, 197 : oft. 
 also absol., rr^ piparov ; whither so 
 fast t II. 8, 413 ; irpoaaa pepaviai, 
 pressing forward, II. 11, 615; and so 
 c. dat. instrum., iyxeli/ai ptpaoTtg, 
 
 II. 2, 818 : hni Tlvi p., pressing eager- 
 ly upon another, II. 21, 174 : and so c. 
 dat., II. 22, 284 : Hom. very freq. puts 
 
 the part, pepaii; alone, to express 
 any affection or passion, — ^its special 
 nature being determined by the con- 
 text, pepaug 7r6Atv ^^a?.aird^at tvv 
 idOM,from wrath will I destroy..., II. 
 4, 40 ; ^/3fl pepaui, he strode on has- 
 Hly, eagerly, U. 10, 339 ; cf. 11, 239 ; 
 (however m most places there may 
 be found a notion of angry, impetu- 
 ous desire, as in ippspau^ : — ev jri- 
 rpf pepaiic of a fisher, Theocr. 21, 
 42.— Cf p(pova.—2. in 11. 9, 641, just 
 like Evxopai III, to wish or claim to be, 
 p^papev 66 toi (iXKoi Ki\6nsrol t' l/ie- 
 vai Kai ^l^raTot. — II. in fut. pdao- 
 pat [«], aor. kpaadptiv : — to seek, 
 touch, lay hold of, grasp, wish to have ; 
 of this Hom. has only inf. aor. pdaa- 
 a6ai, c. gen. Od. 11, 591 (it is more 
 freq. in compds.) ; both tenses belong 
 in signf. to palopat, cf kiripaiopai 
 and impdopai : just as Sdaaadai is 
 formed from ja/u, Ivaaaa fromvaiu. 
 — III. pres. papal, as if contr. from 
 pdopai : but all the contr. are made 
 in u, as inf paaOat, Theogn. 769 ; im- 
 perat. piieo (as pviteo from pvdopai, 
 pvupai), Epich. p. 88 ; part; pupsvog. 
 Soph. O. C. 836 : — to seek o/ier, covet, 
 c. ace, 11. cc. ; these forms vvere, 
 strictly, Lacon. (From the root *pdo 
 come many families of words, with 
 the sense of either to attempt, desire, 
 with a notion of passion and violence ; 
 br to touch, seek after', inquire : the most 
 important are — 1. of the former class, 
 paipda, palvopai, with their denvs. 
 paivdg, pavla, etc. ; also pipova. — 
 2. of the second, palopai, pdaau, 
 whence again pdyeipoc, pdia, pa- 
 KTpa, also paKTpov, and pdapa, pa- 
 to;, part^u, pareva, paareiiu, pa- 
 erqp, paoTDog, paaTpomg, pdarpmg, 
 paafvg, paoTup. — 3. from the last 
 sense to search out, and so invent, even 
 the ancients derived the word Movaa, 
 Dor. Muaa, Lacon. Mua, or Mud.) 
 
 M^, enclit. ace. sing, from tyti. 
 
 M^ya, neut. from piyag, q. v. 
 
 tMeya/Sdfjjf, ov, 6, Megabazes, a 
 leader of the Persians, Aesch. Theb. 
 22. 
 
 tMeyajSofof, ov, 6, Megabazus, a 
 Persian commander under Darius 
 Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 143.— 2. son of 
 Megabates, a naval commander. Id. 
 7, 97. — 3. another Persian ofiicer, 
 Thuc. 1, 109. — 4. a Paphlagonian 
 youth, son of Spithridates, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 1, 28 ; in Ages. 5, and Pint. Ages. 
 11, called JSeyaPdr^c. 
 
 fUeydfiapoi, uv, ol, the Megabari, a 
 people on the Nile between Meroe 
 and Aegypt, Strab. p. 786. 
 
 tMeyoiSdrnf, ov, 6, Megabates, a 
 Persian naval commander, Hdt. 3, 32. 
 — 2. a Persian governor in Dascyli- 
 tis, TTjuc. 1, 129.-r-3. V. MEyuflafof 4. 
 
 Digitizeaby Micfosom 
 
 MEPA 
 
 MeyaSpeu&riig, ov, 6,=peyai.oppt 
 peTTig, Orph. Arg. 747. 
 
 tMeyappoj'rTjf, av, b, Megahrdntes, 
 masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 1041. 
 
 +Meydj9tf^of, on, 6, Megabyzus, fa- 
 ther ot Zopyrus, Hdt 3, 153.-2. son 
 <» Zopyrus, a commander of the Per- 
 sians under Xerxes, Hdt 3, 160 • 
 Thuc. 1, 109.— 3. high priest of Dia- 
 na at Ephesus, Xen. An. 5, 3, 6 : T. 
 McyaX6iSv(oi. 
 
 fMeyaddanjc, ov, 6, Megadostes, a 
 Persian, Hdt. 7, 105. 
 
 MsydSupoc ov,=peyaUdapog. 
 
 M.syd$apP^c, ef, {p(yac, OdujSof) 
 greatly astounded, Ot>p. C. 2, 488; 
 ■ McyuSapo^r, (c, (piyag, ddpaoc) 
 vefy bold, Hes. Sc. 385. 
 
 M^yuflof , TO, Ion. for piyeBog, freq. 
 in Hdt 
 
 MeydSC/iOf, ov, (piyac, dvpog) high- 
 minded, great-hearted, freq. in* Hom. 
 and Hes., as epith. of warriors and 
 whole nations ; also of the goddess 
 Minerva, Od. 8, 520 ; 13, 121 :— in II. 
 16, 488 of a bull. 
 
 iieydBvvo), {piyaBoi) Ion. for pt- 
 yedvvu. 
 
 ^MeycUverog, ov, S, Megaenetus, an 
 Athenian, Ar. Ran. 965. 
 " iMeyaipai flf, t/, Megaera, one of 
 the Furies, Orph. 
 
 Meyd/pu, aor. ipiyripa : (from pi- 
 yag, like yspatpa irbm y^pof) ; — 
 strictly, to look on a thing as great or 
 too great ; whence we get the notions 
 of ill-will and envy, which soon be 
 came attached to it: hence,-Tl. to 
 grudge one a thing as too ghat for him, 
 nvl Ti, II. 23, 865 ; Orac. ap. Hdt. I, 
 66 :. also c. inf pro ace. rei, priSi pe- 
 YnPVi ijiyaJv e4;i;o/i^voj(Ti TeXmrijaat 
 TuSe Ipya, Od. 3, 55, cf. H. Hom. 
 Merc. 465 ; c. aoc. et inf., pvriaTrjpag 
 ovTi peyalpa Ipdeiv Ipya ^tata, (for 
 pvijOTftprnv) Od. 2, 235 ; hence in 
 genl, to envy, to refuse, deny, withhold 
 through envy; like ijiBovctv, U. 15, 
 473 ; sometimes however simply to 
 refuse, etc., without any notion of 
 envy, as II. 7, 498, Od. 8, 206.— In 
 two places of II. it seems to be used 
 c. gen. rei, viz. 11. 13, 563, iipevrivu- 
 aev Si oi ahpTiv Jloaeidduv ^lorom 
 pey^pdg, Neiptune baffled his spear 
 grudging him the life (of Antilochus) ; 
 — (cf ipffoveo 2, which has exactly 
 this construction, and we find peyal- 
 pu so used in Aesch. Pr. 626, Ap. Rh. 
 
 I, 289) ; so too in the other, passage, 
 
 II. 4, 54, rdov oin fyu wpSaS' iara- 
 pal, ovSi peydtpa, (though here we 
 might supply peyatpa aoi to iiairip- 
 aai from v. 53, cf II. 7, 408) ; Od. 8, 
 206 is not to the purpose, as $0(9- 
 Kav depends on Sriva, not on lieyal- 
 pa : cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 4 499.— Horn, 
 never has the word absol., to be envi- 
 ous, to bear ill-will. — Pass., to be envied, 
 Anth. P. 9, 645.— II. in Ap. Rh. to 
 treat as an enemy, and, more definite- 
 ly, to bewitch, charm, Lat. faadnare, 
 oppaaiv ipiyr/pEV btruirdc, 4, 1670 
 — See farther Buttm. Lexil. s. v. . 
 
 JieyaK^TTiQ, cf, (piyac, kjjtoi) in 
 Hom. ■epith. of TrdjiTOf, Od. 3, 158 , 
 SeTi^lc.n. 21 , 22, v')7«f , 11. 8, 222, etc. ; 
 — explained by Hemst. Luc. Tim. 26, 
 to be siinply, vast, Auge (from KJJToi, 
 a huge monster) : others derive it from 
 *xda, ;f O^vw, yawning ; and then p. 
 de2,<piC must be, the dolphin haunting 
 the depths, (being itself a jc^rof from 
 this peculiarity) ; p. vrfii, a ship with 
 a vast hollow OT hold; V. Buttm. LexiL 
 s. V. Kfyraeif, Nitzsch Od. 4, 1. 0£ 
 Ktirdeif, ic^rof, l3a6vK^T)i(. 
 
 MeyoK^E^f , ^f , (peyac, /cAeof) : poet 
 891 
 
MEFA 
 
 ri. /leyaK^lefi for iieyaxXeka ■.—very 
 famous, Opp. C. 2, 4 :— best known 
 as the prop. n. of several of thefami- 
 y of the Alomaeonidae: fv. McyoK^^f. 
 
 tM£)'a/c;(,et%, ov, 6, MegadUes, 
 inasc. pr. n., J)iOn. H. ; etc. 
 
 iMeyaicXiji, love, 6. Ion. Mc^fc- 
 ijAEj/f, Megacles, an Athenian name 
 freq. in the family of the ^.Icmaeoni- 
 dae,— 1. thesixthlife-archbn.— 2. one 
 of the al-chons at the time of the at- 
 tempt of Cylon, piob. B. C. 620, Plut. 
 Sol. 12. — S. son of Alcmaeon, son-in- 
 law of Clisthenes, head of the Alo- 
 maeonidae in the time of Solon, Hdt. 
 1, 89 ; etc.— 4. grand-son of foreg., 
 victor in the Pythian games, Hdt. 6, 
 131 ; Find. P. 7.— Others, not of this 
 family.— 5. father of Onasimus, of 
 Sicyon, ThDC. 4, 119.— 6. a Pellaean, 
 father of Polemon, Arr. An. 3, 5, 3. 
 — pihers in Arist. ; etc. 
 
 jMeyaKpeani, ovTOC, 6, Megacreon, 
 a citizen of Abdera, Hdt. 7, 120. 
 , liey&KvSrii, Ef , (jliya^, Kv8o() much 
 renowned, Antn. P. Append. 328. 
 , Meyd/lo, neut. pi. from jieyag, q. v. 
 
 MeyaAarf&ojTjKOf , ij, 6v, v. L for sq. 
 
 MeyaUScKoc, ov, (jiiya^, uSikoq) 
 unjust in great matters, opp. to fllfcpa- 
 im^TTic, Arist. Rhet. 2, 17, 4. [a\ 
 
 MEyaAo^Kiyf, (;, (uiya;, h^Kfi) of 
 great strength. Or. Sib. 
 
 'i/Leya'?id/iipoSoe, ov, with very circuit- 
 ous ways. 
 
 MeyaTidvopla, fiEyaXdvup, Dot. for 
 fiEyoAr/v-. 
 
 , \'iieya.Ja mdia, ra, Magni Campi, 
 a plain near Utica, Polyb. 14, 7, 9. 
 
 Meyg^fiprjo, (sc. Upi) rd, the feast 
 of great loaves^ kept by the Delians in 
 honour of Ceres, Ath. 109 E : from 
 
 MeydXapToc, oy, ijiiyag, i,pTo() thf 
 great'toaved ; name of a Boeotian dei- 
 ty, Ath. 109 B. 
 
 UeyB.^pXVC< ff. (ffyiK, upxu) 
 with nigh avihority, v. 1. tor fieyaor 
 
 Me^dXdTO^t.ov, (fiiyag, dr^ bring- 
 itig mighty mischiefs, of the Erinyes, 
 Aesch. Eum.791, 822, Aid. 
 
 1/ieydhivxevCa, of, ri,=iiEya!Ldv- 
 X'la, Or. Sib. 
 
 Ji^yd^avx^i "i ifieyaTiavxie) '" 
 idastfitghly, talk big, Aesch. Ag. 1528; 
 more usu. in mid., to boast one's self. 
 Plat. Ale. 1, i'04 C, Rep. 395 D: 
 hence 
 
 "HeyahtixVlidi «rof, to, a matter 
 for hgh boasting, Philo. 
 
 HUydhiVXVCi Ht (.f^y<^S< ffiir^o)) 
 very tmastfid ; — very glorious, Orph. H. 
 62,3. 
 
 HeySXavx^ToSi ov,=foreg., Leon. 
 Tar. 22. 
 
 lityuXavxta, af, ^i great boasting, 
 arrogance. Plat. Legg. 716 A, etc. 
 
 Viieya,i.avxog, ov, = /leya^avxvCi 
 Find, P. 8, 19, Aesch. Pers. 533, 
 put. Lys.206 A : TO/M.,=foreg., Xen. 
 Ages. 8. 1. 
 
 MeyaXsyKU/tiaaTOC, ov, highly prais- 
 ed.' 
 
 TILeydTictov, ov, to, a sweet unguent, 
 prob.=ro iicydXXiov, q. v. 
 
 MEVO^Etoc, a, ov, (Meyat) grand, 
 splendid, magnificent, p^fiaTa, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 34, cf. 4, 6, ?: of men, 
 haughty, ft. KOi aioopOi, lb. 4, 1,4: 
 Ti /!., magnitudf, Polyt). 8, 3, 1. Adv. 
 -ur, splendidly, jn. yaixelv, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 1, 7: greaUy, Id. Ages. 11. l64 
 iotftpar. -oTspov or •ortpuf, ,Plat. 
 Thfeact. 168 C, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 9. 
 Hence 
 
 'aeyHTieiOT^S, iJTOf, r/, majesty, 
 N. T. 
 
 892 
 
 MEPA 
 
 . Meyd^ltiropos, ov, it, a general mer- 
 chant, Stfab. ? 
 
 MeydXenvfloXos, ov, attaining great 
 objects, y. 1. for sq. 
 
 MsyaTievl^oXog, ov, (jdyat, im- 
 8o%o0 attenmling great objects, Polyb. 
 16, 37, 1 ; JDiod. 1, 19, etc. m 
 
 MtyaJtriyopeu, u, to talk big, boast, 
 Xen. An. 6, 3, 18, Cyr. 4, 4, 2, and 
 with neut. adj., rotavra h/teyaXjiyo- 
 povv, lb. 7, 1, 16. T- II. trans, to extol 
 highly, Hdn. : and 
 
 VLeyiMKtiyopla, of, ri, big talking, 
 Eur. Heracl. 356, Xen. Apol- I: 
 from 
 
 MeyaX^yopoc, ov, (jieyag., liyo- 
 psvo)) talking big, vauTiting, Aesch. 
 Theb. 565 : boastful, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 1, 17: — magniloquent, Longin. 
 
 MfiyaXjyvop/a, op, ^ great manli- 
 ness, proud self-confidence. Find. N. 11, 
 57,inplur.:— ^aujAtine>s,Eur.Phoen. 
 185, Heracl. 356. 
 
 MeydX^vap, opog, 6, 7/, (fiiyac, 
 6.V71P) very manly, self-confident, epith. 
 of 'Havxia, Find. Fr.228, cf. peyaU- 
 
 (jipov: — haughty. Id. P. 1, 99.. 
 
 tMcydXi? jroAtf , ii,=iieya?i9noXie, 
 Dem. 344, 13 ; etc. 
 
 MeydX^Tup, opoc, h, ^, (jiiyac, 
 rjTop) great-hearted, Horn., freq. epith. 
 of brave men and of whole nations ; 
 also of Polyphemus, Od. 10, 200: 
 Horn, only joins it to proper names, 
 except in phrase, )izya7JiTopa 6vn6v, 
 Od. 9, 500, etc. ; so, ./leyaXjiropes 
 bpyai. Find. I. 5 (4), 44. 
 
 MeyaK^^aros v/ivfis, a lofty strain, 
 as Orph. Arg. 419, Hejm., ubi vulgo 
 fieXavrji^-. 
 
 MEya^/fu, (,iiiyai)=iitY<iK^ya.: — 
 pass., to be exalted, henc,e to bear one's 
 self high and haughtily, U. 10, 69 ; Od. 
 ?3.174. 
 
 ^EydTUafi^, opog, 6, ij, (jih/a^, 
 XaTotp) knowing great things. 
 
 MEya^K^f , eSt=^M^yoXaXK^s, Anth. 
 Plan. 105. 
 
 MeydAAiov, ov, to, a sweetrsmelting 
 oil, Comici ap. Ath. 690 E, sq. : cf.sq. 
 
 tMEyaz-Xof ,__ov, &, Megallus, a Sici- 
 lian or Athenian, from whom fotpg, 
 was named, Ar. Fr. 451, v. Ath. 
 690,F. ^ 
 
 Meya.X6l3ov?.og, ov, (/iiyai, ^ovXt)) 
 high-counselling. 
 
 TAeydXo^PEiJj&TTig, ov, 6, (jt^yag, 
 ppifio ) loud-roaring, Q.. Sm. 2, 508. 
 
 MeyaXoPpo/ios, oj',=foreg., iSup, 
 Orph. Ar^. 4B1. 
 
 Mtyu?Mfipvxoc, ov, (/liyac, fipvxd- 
 o/iac) loud-bellowing, Q. Sm. t5, 186. 
 
 iMcyaX60v(oi., uv, ol, Megahbyzi, 
 unplanned priests of the temple at 
 Ephesus, Strab. p. 641, v. MeydBv- 
 fof{3). 
 
 MeyaXoj86)Xof, ov, QtSyag, /3c5Xof) 
 with large clods, 
 
 MsyuXoydoTup, opof, 6, tj, (/z^y/zf, 
 yaorr/p) big-bellied. 
 
 MeyuXovKta, Cf, :?, (/i^yof,, oyKOf ) 
 hugeness, Democr. ap. Stob. : cf. evoy-' 
 
 MeYuXoyvci/iia, a, to entertain no- 
 ble sentiments, pio C. ; for the strict 
 form iteyaXoyvu/jovEU :, and 
 
 MeyaXoyvdmoavvrj, T]g, ^, It^itiesa 
 qf sentiment, Xen. A.ges. 8,3 : from 
 
 MeyuXoyyufiuv, ov, Cfiiya£^yvi!i}ujj) 
 of lofty sentiments, kigh-minded, .Xen. 
 Oec. 21, 8 : to ii. = foreg., Id. Ages. 
 9, 6. 
 
 Msyu/loypa^^d), u, to write targe. 
 
 MEyffi/loypa^/o, ag, j, l/iiyag, ypa- 
 6^ III.) the painting of large sut^eats, 
 Vrtruv. 
 
 'iifyaXoSaliiuVi ovo;, 6, = ii(yac 
 ial/iuv, Clem. Al. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MEPA 
 
 W.eydX«id7tdvoe, ov, (jiiyoQ, SoKi 
 Vlf) incurring great expenses, ^u^ 
 
 M.v/u,X6Sevipo(, ov, (jteyag, fev 
 ipov) full of large trees, Strab, fp. 74. 
 
 liey&XdOTiXo;, ov, {ueyag, i^Xog' 
 quite evident, manifest, Pprphyr. , 
 
 Meyu?..0(5o^£'a, of, 17, great renown . 
 high opinion t^ one's self: from 
 
 MEydAodolbf, ov, (alyac, Jofal 
 very gloriaus, Evvo/iia, Pind. 0. 9, 2S 
 
 MeyuXoSovXogf ov, 6, a great slave, 
 opp. to /UKpoiovXog, Epict. 
 
 Meyu/loooDf, 6, ij, (jteyac, bSoic) 
 with large teeth. 
 
 MeydXoivva/iog, ov, (jiiyas, ivva- 
 /i(f) very_ powerful, (v} 
 
 ^MeyaXoStjped, dg, i], a munificent 
 gift, Luc. Dial. Mort. 6, 4 : and 
 
 MjeyaXodupia, ag, ^, munificence, 
 Luc. Saturn. 4 : fi-oqi 
 
 VityuXoSupog, ov, [jih/ag, Sapov) 
 making great presents, munsjScenf, Ar. 
 Fac. 393 (in superL), Polyb. 10, 5, 6: 
 TO fi.=fieyaXooupia, Plut. 
 
 MeyaAoEpyeu, contr. -oiipyEU, a, to 
 do great things, Philo : from 
 
 MeyuXoEpyjJj, contr. -ovpyfig,, ig 
 (fiiya^, *£py<j) ; strictly, performing 
 great deeds: heTice,magnificent. Hence 
 
 MeydXoepyia, ag,, tj, magnificence, 
 Polyb. 31, 3, 1 : eontl. -ovpyia, Luc. 
 Calumn. 17. 
 
 MEyaXoepydf, d», contr. -mipyog, 
 =lieyaXoefiyvg, Pint. Caes. SS: rd 
 /iey.={oteg., Luc. Alex. 4. 
 
 oLeyfiXQ^TiXog, ov, v^ zealous. 
 
 ^eydXojJXpgi'.ov, Umay sounding. 
 
 M.eyaTMdfif, Tplxog, 6, ii, with 
 strong or thick hair. 
 
 Pla'ulep'fe ""•^'^^^^'"^'^ 
 
 MeydXoiTog, ov, (fthmg, olrog) very 
 wreuhed, Thppcr. 2, 72. 
 
 MeyaX6Kdj)Tiog,ov,(u(yag,Kap7c6g) 
 with large fruit, Tbeophr. 
 
 J/[£yaX6iiavXog,ov, {ulyagi xavXog) 
 with large stalk, Theophr. 
 
 MeyaXofcrpuf, uv, gen. u, {/leyag, 
 Kepag) with large horns. 
 
 iieydXoKcv^g, ig, (jteyag, Kevda) 
 concealing or holdinsmuch : capacious, 
 spacious, du/l<aiO(, Find. P. 2, 60. 
 
 MeydXoneAaXog, ov, {fiiyag, re^o- 
 Xrj) with a targe heady Arist, Probl. 
 30,3. 
 
 MEy&XoKiv6ivog, cy, {iiiyag, kIv 
 
 dvvog) braving great dangers, adventu- 
 rous, opp. to fUKpOKivSwog, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 4, 3, 23. 
 
 MeyttAoKAovoj;'! ov, mtAing a Ivud 
 noise, Clem. Al. 
 
 "i/LeyaXoiqi^g, ^Tog, 6, if, as Scho 
 lion on dvdpon/t^gf. 
 
 MeyuXtiKoiXiog, ov, {jieyag, KotXia) 
 with large ventricles (of the heart), 
 Arist. Fart. An. 4, 4, 30. 
 
 HcyaXoKoXirog, ov, {ulyag, koX- 
 TTog) full bosomed, or with targe deep 
 folds, Ntif, Bacchyl. 40, ubi al. /ifXa- 
 VOK-, oiueXayif: 
 
 MtyaXokopog, ov, (piyag, Koptj 
 HI.) with large pupils. 
 
 MEyaAoKopB^bf, ov, ijtiyag, Kopv 
 dm) with vast summit, yn, Lycap. 
 Anst. Rhet. 3,3,1. 
 
 McyaXoKpaicTog, ov, (jdyag, KpdJ^ai 
 loud-screanwig. 
 
 tttyaXoKodf^g, tg, (jilyag, Kparog} 
 far-ruling, Anth. P. 9, 657. 
 
 Meya^oKpuTup, opof, d, = foreg., 
 
 i/tEyM,OKviiUV, ov, (UEyar, Kv/ia) 
 with great waves, Arist. Probl. 26, 16, 
 
 2. W 
 
 yieydXdKuXog^, ov, (/ilyag, kuXov) 
 of sentences, valh long clauses. 
 
 JieyuXoXd?.og, ov, l^fiiyag, XdXoc) 
 talking big or mu£h. 
 
MEFA 
 
 Meyu^ltaio^, ov, (iteyac, loi^a) 
 =lieyaKa.pTQi (q. v.), Ath, 109 B. 
 
 fMeyaAo/loCor, ov, b, Megalmuaau, 
 a hero in Boeotian Scolus, Ath. 
 109 A. 
 
 tH.eyi'Kxiiiu.vriQ, e;,(]iiyac,fuiivo/iai) 
 very frantic-. 
 
 iieydU/iapnp, vpoc, 6, = ftiyac 
 impTvg. 
 
 tieYu^o/iaaOo^, ov, {jiiybc, lioaOo^) 
 with large breaHa. 
 
 HeyHXpfUiTrip, ii. Dor. for iieyaXo- 
 
 It^TTlp. 
 
 HeyaMn^aa, of, ii, greatnesa of 
 parts, opp. to. lunpojiipeia, Arisl. 
 Jtetaph;. I, 8, 4 J cl /ieya)iO/iepla: 
 from 
 
 MeydAo/iiep^f, ^f, (jtiyiK, M^POf) 
 consisting of Urge parti, Kal. Tim. 
 62 A : generally, magnijkent, Polyb. 
 28, 17, 1, etc. ; so in adv. -puf. Id. 16, 
 SS, 3, etc. 
 
 Meyi^Hepia, ac, ii,s=/ieyaXo/i(- 
 p^ia : — magnificence, Polyb. 1, 20, 9. 
 
 MeyaXofmrnp, Tpof, if, a grand- 
 mather ; v. Lob. Fhryn. ^3. 
 
 yteyCMiain;, n, (/liyac, iH^"f) <^ 
 high design, tmhitious, Aesch. Ag. 
 1426. 
 
 M.eya?Mf£Cffdoc, ov, {fieya^, fiK^og) 
 receiving high pay, XjUC. Merc. Cond. 
 15. 
 
 JieydMii/iSTOS, ov, large-eyed. 
 
 Meyii}i,oiitiafr^{, ov, d, the loud bel- 
 hwer. 
 
 MeyuAovoea, ax, v, magnanimity. 
 Plat. Legg. 935 B,. Plat 2, 401 D : 
 from 
 
 Meya^voof, ov, contr. -i/ovf, ovv 
 (jieya^, voo^}, great-minded, high- 
 minded. 
 
 MeyoAoirafeto, Of, i), {ftiyaf, va- 
 HeIv) great patietice, fortitude, Plut. 2, 
 551 C. 
 
 UeyaXairevS^t, ef, greatly sorrow- 
 ing: tv. MeyatrevO^e. 
 
 MeydJi&ireTpoc, ov, (tfeyof, irirpa) 
 of or on the mighty' rack, ^AxpdiroXtg, 
 Ar. Lys. 482. 
 
 MfyoAoTrXoBmof, oj',=sq. 
 
 Mcya/ldxAourof, ov, {/tiya^, nXov- 
 to;) exceeding rich) Eubul. Ion. 3. ■ 
 
 ^eyaXoneiia, u, {fiiyac, iroiSa) to 
 do great things, LXX. ^- II: trans, to 
 magnify, Hlerocl. 
 
 ^eyUXoTtoKeitog, ov, {fiiyac, ndXe- 
 fiog) great in, war, Joseph. 
 
 Meya/loTro Atf , poet. /JEVO WwroAif , 
 it, (jiiyiK, ffoiif) epitn. of great 
 Cities, al /i. 'kSavai, Athens that 
 mighty city. Find. P. 7, 1 ; so, /teya^o- 
 iFsAiec iS> Svpafcoaai, lb. 2, 1 ; & /i, 
 Tpoia, Eur. Trb. 1291. 
 
 iiieyaMwo?\,i;, eac, ij, andMeyd/lsf 
 %6%ic. Megalopolis, a city of Arcadia, 
 founded by Epaminondas after the 
 victory at Leuctra, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 
 3 J etc. — 2. acityofPontusjso called 
 from its founder Pompey the great, 
 Strab. p. 560: its territory MEyoAo- 
 iroXiTtf , £i!of , ij, Id. 
 
 MeydAoTToiin^c, ov, 6, a citizen of 
 a large city, Phllo.t — II. and fem. 
 -fnr, tiSof, from foreg., an inhah. of 
 Megalopolis, Megalopolitan, ol Mey., 
 Dem. 202, sqq. ,• Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 5 ; 
 etc. : 71 Mey.....trjf, the territory of 
 Megalopolis, Folyb. 2, 51, 3 ; v. also 
 foreg. 2. 
 
 McyaXoffrfji^pof, ov, {/liya^, vovr/- 
 pog) exceeding wicked, Arist. Pol. 4, 
 11,5. 
 
 MeyaWTrouft 4, ii, -irovv, to, (jii- 
 yac, TTOvg) withlargefeet, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 21. 
 
 MeyaioTrpay/a, of, 5, (jiiyag, vpi- 
 yof) greatness if deeds, App. 
 
 WeyUXorrpayiioavvti, r/c, f/, the die- 
 
 MBFA 
 
 position to t^ great tJungs<: magnificence, 
 Plut. Ale. 6, etc. : from 
 
 Meyi2/lo;rpdy/<uv, ov, (jthfos, irpdy- 
 fia) disposed to do great deeds, forming 
 
 feat designs, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 36, 
 lot. 
 
 MeyoioffpeTOia, of. Ion. -cIti, 7, 
 the character of a fieyakoirpen^g, 
 splendour, magnificence, H<lt. 1, 139; 
 3, 125 ; Plat., etc. : and 
 
 MEyaXoirpe^eHoftac, dep.,tobemag^ 
 nificent: from 
 
 Meyo2,07rpc7r5f , cf, Qiiyac, irpiiru) 
 befitting a great man : magnificent, Lat. 
 magnificus, ^elnvov, cJupe^ //., Hd-t. 
 5, 18 • 6, 12a ; Toi^, Plat, etc. :— of 
 persons. Plat. Rep. 487 A, etc., cf. 
 Arist. Eth. N. 4, 2, S :— of stylet Xen, 
 Mem, 3, 10, 5 ; Plat. Symp. 210. D.— 
 Adv. -TTcuf, Att. -Triif, Hdt. 6, 128, 
 Plat. etc. ; compar. -(oTepovt Plat. 
 Lys. 215 E ; superl. -iaraTa, WlL 7, 
 57. 
 
 TSxyii'komipvyo^, ov,=sq., LXX. 
 
 MEj'oAoTrTfpuf, tJyOf, 6, ti, (jieyag, 
 TCT^pv^ with large wings. 
 
 MeyflioffToilff, Ai, poet, for /leya- 
 X^iroAtf, q; Vi 
 
 I MsySMnTDVOQ, ov, S, very poor, 
 Stob. 
 
 MeydTiditvTioi, ov, {jityag, ttOXtj) 
 with large gates. 
 
 MEydh)7rvprp>oc, ov, (yu^yof, 7rv- 
 piiv) with large kernel, Theophr. [«] 
 
 Mej<aXo/5/5af, Syof , 6, ii, (iilyac, 
 /Vo^ bearing large berries, Strab. 
 
 ilLeyd^^fi^jfiov^o, o, to be a boaster, 
 Strab. p. 601 : and 
 
 Meyd?^l}^fwv(a, ag, ij, boastfid- 
 ness, big-talking : and 
 
 Meya^/>^fioavv7i, T/g, ^,=foreg., 
 Polyb. 39, 3, 1 ; from 
 
 MeyiXopfi^/iav, ov, (uiya;, ^/la} 
 talking big, boastful, LXX. 
 
 MeyuX6l}fitl^og, ov, (fieyag, fii^o) 
 with large roots, Theophr. 
 
 yLEyu\6f>filvog, ov, ifieyag, fitgywith 
 large nose. 
 
 VhydUI)ptvog, ov, {fisyag, paiov) 
 thick-skinned. 
 
 Meydiof , V. sub /leyag^ 
 
 MeyrMaapKoc, ov, (jilyag, e&p^) 
 great of flesh, LXX. 
 
 Mcydioff0Ev^f, eg, (/tiyag, tr&evog) 
 of great strength, exceeding strong, Ep. 
 Horn. 6, Find. P. 6, 21. 
 
 M&ydTiotTjidpdyog^ ov, (jiiyug, cud- 
 pofybg) loud-resounding^ Luc. .lup. 
 Trag. 1. [fi] 
 
 tlleydJ.oiso^iaTT)g, oS, 6, = piyag 
 aoiiarrig, Ath. 113 D. 
 
 oi.eyd'kdBTrXayxi'og, ov, (yaeyof, 
 O'Jr'kdyxvov) causing the bowels to swell,, 
 Hipp, p^ 392. — II. high-spirited, "^x^f 
 Eur. Med. 109. 
 
 ^MtyaTionadn^C, ovg, S, Megalossar 
 ces, masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. I, 1045. 
 
 'Meyu^oaTd<jw?.og, ov, (jiiyag, ara- 
 ^%i])' with large bunches, [u] 
 
 Meyd^oardxvg, v, gen. vog, (fii- 
 y6g, '(TTdxvg) with large ears of corn, 
 Diosc. 
 
 yisyHTiooTivaKTog, ov, fjiiyag, are- 
 vd^u) to be greatly lamented. 
 
 MeydUaTO/iog, ov, (fisyag, axo/ta) 
 with large mouth, Arist. Part. An. 3, 
 I, 12. 
 
 MeyuXooTovog, ov, {jieyag, arhid) 
 very lamentable, tnost piteous, Aesch. 
 Pr. 411. 
 
 tMtyifto(TTpdT)7, ifg, 7, Megahstratl, 
 a poetess, beloved by- Alcman, Ath. 
 aOB'Ei 
 
 'HieydXoaivti, rig, ^,^/t(yc8og. 
 
 MsydTidaxvfogt ov,=sq., Theophr. 
 
 MeydTLoax^/iuiv, ov, {/ieyag,c^r^fia) 
 of large form: miagnificeni, Ttfifi, Aesch. 
 
 Digmzed by Microsoft® 
 
 MEFA 
 
 Meya/totr^iKfflTOf, ov, (jiiyag, aS/lit) 
 large bodied. 
 
 Meyd^aufwg, ov,= foreg ■ 
 
 MeydMrcxvog, ov, (jiSyaf, rirvij) 
 great in art, a master of his art, Arist. 
 Mund. 6, 14 : — to /i.=hl>og, the sub- 
 lime, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 
 
 MeyuXdrrig, irog, j/, = ptiyeSoc, 
 Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 350. 
 
 M.eydUTliiog, ov, (/tiytig, Ttujj) 
 highly honoured : — of great value. AdV. 
 •flag, Diog. L. 
 
 MeyaXoToA/iOf , ov, (pieyag, ToX/ia) 
 greatly adventurous, Luc Alex. 8. 
 
 WsydMro^og, ov,. (/leyag, to^ov) 
 with large bow. 
 
 MeydXoTpdxvXog, ov, (/ieyag,Tpd- 
 XV^og) large-necked. "%] 
 ' MsfiUm/pyea, -yiig, -yia, -yog, 'V. 
 sub lUcyffi/iospy-. 
 
 VieydXo^dvrig, 6g, (juiyag, ^atvo- 
 fiaiy==/£tya?LoTrpm^g. 
 
 tSfpyO'to^aj'iyf, dvg, S, MegalophS- 
 lies, teacher of Philopoemen, Paus, 
 8, 49, 2. 
 
 MeyoXo^Eyy^j;, ig,(fiiyag, i^iyyog) 
 giving a strong light. 
 
 TsteyaXotjiSiayctuig, evi Uilyag, bipBitX- 
 fi6g) large-eyed, AnBt. Physiogn, 6, 26. 
 
 'MsydXoijilTiog, ov, {piiycfg, (jtlXog) 
 having great friends. 
 
 'M.syd'M6%ePog,.ov, {fiiyag, (j>Xhj>) 
 large-veined, Arist. Part. An. 3, 4, 
 30. 
 
 "meydXo^poveu, Ct, to be kigh-mind- 
 ed, u. i0' eavrw, to be confident in 
 one's self, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 39; tlvi. 
 Dion. H. 8; 83 : — in bad sense, to be 
 proud, haughty, Trtpl ti, as Plat. Rep. 
 528 B, in Mtd: : and 
 
 MEyuAo0poi?tiv);, rig, ri, greatness of 
 mind. Plat. Symp. 194 B: in bad 
 sense, pride, arrogance, Hdt. 7, 24, 
 130; II. yivavg, pride of family, Anti- 
 pho 127, 21 : from 
 
 MEya^drtpuv, tyvog, b, ii, {fiiyag, 
 ipp^vy high-minded, noble, generous, 
 i&vxla, Ar. Lys. 1289, cf. Isocr. 20 A ; 
 V. /ieyaX^v(4p : in bad sense, haughty, 
 proud; as in adv. -ovuc, Plat. Euthyd. 
 293A,Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6. 
 
 Meyd?co^6g, Ig, {iiiyag; (jnijj) of 
 nifble nature, Polyb. 12, 23, 5. 
 
 MEydXo(jivta, ag, i;, nobleness of 
 nature, Iambi. 
 
 ! MeydMfi>?.Xog,ov,(iieyag,<liiiXXov' 
 Ihrge-teaved, Thec^hr. 
 
 M:eydh)favta, ag, ^, loudness of 
 voice, Hipp.— % talking,, Luc, Hist. 
 Conscr. 8^: from' 
 
 MsySAo^ovof, ov, {fieyag, (jiaviii 
 with a loud voice, Hipp. : loud-talking„ 
 Dem. 415, 15. Aflv: -vug. 
 
 MeydXoxdaituv, ov, {jieyag, xa- 
 alia) wide-yawning, Epich. p. 36. 
 
 "M-eydTiOTpdipiiTog, m>, =sq. 
 
 'ili.erya%oil>oibog, ov, (jilyag, ipoipog) 
 loud-sounding. 
 
 MeydXoipvx^u, o, to be magnani- 
 mous : and 
 
 MeydXo^tlXla, ag, ti, greatness of 
 soul, tiagnanimity, Isocr. 201 A, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 4, 3 : = jieyaXovpinEia, Po- 
 lyb. Ifi, 40; 6, etc. 
 
 Tfi.ryd'lMmx'>i' o"' (f^VCt ipvxv) 
 htgh-souied, magnanimous, Isocr. 189 
 B, Arist. Eth, N". 4, 3, 3, sq. : to it. 
 =lieyaloTlrvxia, Polyb. 1, 20, 11 :— 
 in Plat. Ale. a, 140 C, a milder ex- 
 pression for lujipuv, romantic. Quixotic. 
 Adv. -xag, Polyb. 1, 8, i, etc. 
 
 MeydXiiua, (jiiyag) to make great or 
 powerful, Thuc. 5, 98 : — ^pass, to be high, 
 lofty, exalted, Aesch. Pr. 892. — II, 
 to makegreat by word, to fxtol, magnify, 
 Eur. Bacch. 320: — mid. to boast otte!t 
 self. — 2. to exaggerate, Thjjc. 8, 81 ■ 
 893 
 
MEFA 
 Xen. Apol. 32: also to aggravate a 
 crime, Thnc. 6, 2S.— Also /ieya?i.i(u. 
 HeyaUivvoi, ov, (/ieyac, hSvvri) 
 very paitiful^ 
 
 iieyu^vv/ioc, ov, (fiiyfig, . Svo/ia) 
 giving a great name, giving glory, vUri, 
 Soph. Ant. U8 ; Zeif, Ar, Thesm. 
 31S. 
 
 'Hi.eyulaTdg, ov, (fiiya(, inb) large- 
 eyed, 0pp. C. 2, 177. 
 
 MeydXuf , adv. from uiyof, Horn., 
 and Hdt. , 
 
 MeyaXoarl, adv. oS/ieyai, <" large, 
 far and wide, over a vast space : Horn. 
 «Iways joins /i^yofaeyailuori, II. 16, 
 776; Od.,24, iO.—a.=/ieyti7i.oc, Hdt. 
 2, 161 ; 5, 67 : — also=ueya^0'JTpe7zCtc, 
 Id. 6, 70, [i] 
 
 fMeyalaavvTi, ric, h, (/jcynf ) great- 
 ness, majesty, esp. of God, LXX. : in 
 N. T. for b teof lieyac, Hebr. 1, 3. 
 
 Mcyu^u^E^^f , f f , Uieyat, b^OiXu) 
 very useful or serviceable, Cieomed, 
 
 ,'\'i&£yafz'rj6et67ic, ov Ep. ao, 6, 
 son. of Megamides, H. Horn. Merc. 
 100. 
 
 fKeyauiiSri, riQ, v, Megamldl, wife 
 of ThestiHs, Apollod. 2, 4, 10. 
 
 Meya/zuKOf , ov, loud bellowing. 
 
 ^Meyavstpa, of, ^,Meganlra, daugh- 
 ter of Crocon, wife of Areas, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 9, 1.— 2. wife of Celeus, Paus. 
 1, 39, 1. 
 
 'M.eydv(i)p, apo^, 6, 1^,= fieyaX^vup 
 fin. TvXovTOC, Find. O. 1, 4. [iZ] 
 
 tMEyairaxof, ov, 6, Megapanus, a 
 leader of the Hyrcanians, Hdt, 7, 
 62. 
 
 MeyaTTivdTjg, eg, ifieyag, Tzevdog) 
 full of sorrows :^ aapi. n., v. sq. 
 
 ^HcyaTrivS^S, ovc, 6, Megapenthes, 
 son of Proetus, king of Argos, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 4, 4. — 2. son of Menelaus by a 
 female slave, Od. 4, 11 j 16, 100.— 3. 
 son of Lacydes, Luc. Caiapl. 8. 
 
 tMeyairoXa, lyf, ii, Megapola, fem. 
 pr. n., Luc. Asin. 28. 
 
 tMcyapa, of, ij, Ion. tisyupri, rig, 
 Megara, daughter of Creon king of 
 Thebes, wife of Hercules, Od. U, 
 269 : Eur. H. F. 9.— II. 'Hiyapa, av. 
 rd, the chief city of Megaris founded 
 by the Dorians. Find. O. 13 ; Hdt. 9, 
 14 ; e'iK..—^. a city of Sicily near Sy- 
 racuse, the earlier Hybla, Thuc. 0, 4. 
 
 \Wiyapd6e, adv., to Megara, Ar. 
 Ach. 254. 
 
 fiieyapevs, ^uf, b, a Megarian, on 
 iahab. of Megara ; usu. in pi. ol. Me- 
 yapclc, iuv, (poet. -p^Ef) the Megari- 
 ans, Hdt. 1, 59; in Sicily Id. 7, 156: 
 those in Megaris also ol.Niaalot M., 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 7i7 ; Theocr. 12, 27 (v. 
 Nt(To/a), while those in Sicily ol M. 
 ol "t0}M.loi, Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 tMEyapetif , iuc, 6, Megareus, son of 
 Hippomenes of Anchestus, after 
 whom the city JIfegoro (Graeco more) 
 was said to be nahoed, Apollod. 3, 15 ; 
 ace. to Paus. 1, 39, 5, son of Neptune. 
 —2. a son of Creon, Soph. Ant. 1303, 
 ='itUvoiKSVQ (q. v. 2) in Eur. Phoen. 
 769.-3. ,a Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 
 2,5. 
 
 Meyupifu, to side with the Meganans, 
 or to speak their dialect, kTmuv Msya- 
 piEif, Ar. Ach. 822, ubi v. Schol.— II., 
 to visit the /iiytwa of Ceres at the 
 Thesmophoria, Ciem. Al.; ci. jxiya- 
 
 oov III. ; 
 
 MEyaptKOf, fi, 6v, (Meyapo) Mega- 
 nan, Ar. +Pac. 609t, etC;: tu Me- 
 yapmd, also Keyapiicol KsMiioi, and 
 in.the language of trade, Meyapt/ca, 
 Megarian pottery : but ol 'M.eyaptlfol, 
 the philosophers of the Megarian school, 
 tStrab. p. 393.t Pecul. fem. Meyap/f 
 Isc. yn), the Megarian territory. Mega,- 
 894 
 
 MEFA 
 rid, Thuc. 2, 31, etc. : falso 5 Me- 
 yapLKT], Strab. 
 
 tMEyopjfi '''of. h ^- ^"^ foreg. 
 
 Meyapo&ev, aav., from Megara, Ar. 
 Vesp. 57. 
 
 Meyapoi, adv., at Megara, Ar. Ach. 
 758. 
 
 MiyUpov, ov, to, (liiyag ?) : a large 
 room, chamber, hall, freq. in Horn. , esp. 
 Od. : usu. — 1. the large, common -hall 
 where the men dined, the chief room 
 in the house : also — 2. a woman's 
 apartment, of the lady of the house 
 and her maids, in the upper story, 
 V. esp. Od. 18, 198 : in plur., Od. 2, 
 94; 19, 30.-3. a bed-chamber, Od. 11, 
 374. — II. a house, esp. a large one, a 
 palate, freq. in Horn., (esp. in Od.), 
 but mostly, like Lat. aedes, in plur., 
 because the house consisted of many 
 rooms : in sing., Pind. P. 4,' 238 : — 
 iv fiEydpoig, .quietly at home, as opp. 
 to war and travelling, (cf. Lat. domi, 
 militiae), II. 1, 396, etc. : but also opp. 
 to ^Tr'.uypov, Od. 21, 47. — III. ra fie- 
 yapa, also uctyapa, utiderground caves 
 sacred to Demeter (Ceres) and Per- 
 sephone (Proserpina) (whence the 
 verb /ieyapi^u II.), into which young 
 pigs were let down on a particular day 
 in the Thesmophoria, — the jivarnpi- 
 Ku and /j.v(7TiKa xotpia (cf pvartKbg), 
 of Ar. Ach. 747, 764, y. Paus. 9, 8, 1, 
 cf. Meineke Menand. p. 286, Lob. 
 Aglaoph. p. 829, sq. — \V. iieyapov, 
 also fiayapov, the -sacred chamber in 
 the temple of Delphif where the re- 
 sponses were received, Hdt. 1, 47, 65 ; 
 also of other temples ; the sanctuary, 
 shrine, elsewh.' udvTov, freq. in Hdt., 
 cf Valck. 6, 134 : in genl. Hdt: uses 
 the word only of sacred edifices and 
 always in sing., like Lat. aedei, a 
 temple. 
 
 siiydpovde, adv., homewards, home, 
 Od. 16, 413, etc. 
 
 tM^yapof, ov, b, Megarus, a son of 
 Jupiter, Paus. 1, 40, 1. 
 
 Meyapatg, ij, (/leyaipu) jealousy, 
 envy. 
 
 Meyaproc, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 
 fieyaipo}, envied, to be envied. 
 
 META'S, fitylikt) [i], jKeya ; gen. 
 jueyd^ov, T/f , ov : dat. /i£.yaAy, , ^, u : 
 aoc. iiiyuv, /ieyu?.riv, fiiyii; dual 
 fieydXa, a, a: plur. fiEyaAoj, (it, a, 
 etc., like a regul. adj. in of ; — but the 
 regul.' form JMEPA'AOS, is never 
 used in sing. nom. and ape. masc. 
 and neut., and only once in vocal. 
 imsc.,fieyd?i.E ZeO, Aesch. Theb. 822. 
 — I. raoic. sense, of bodily size, big, 
 great, whether of animals or things, 
 Horn., etc. : esp. freq. of men's bodily 
 stature, in Hom. usu. ^i)f Te fieyag 
 re, as KoAdf n jityae re ; more rarely 
 of women, /ca A7 re fieydXtj Te, as Od. 
 15, 418 : hence .also, great, grown up, 
 full-grown, of age as shown bystature, 
 Od. 2, 314, cf Lat. viajor, maximus : in 
 Ion. prose it appears often to be used 
 pleonasr., fieyddei fieyag, iiiyitsToQ, 
 great in size, Hdt. 1, 51, etc., — the no- 
 tion o( fiiyado^ being relative, as aj)- 
 pears clearly Irom usydBei ajimpog, 
 Hdt. 2, 74, etc. — But as bodily size 
 may be of various sorts, jieyag takes 
 several subordinate signfs., as, — 1. 
 vast, high, oipavbg, opof, Trvpypf, etc., 
 Hom. — 2. vast, spacious, wide, iriTt-a- 
 yof, Xalj/ia, Bakdamig, etc., Horn. — 
 .3. long,JilC>v, aiyiaXbs, etc., Horn. — 
 II. of degree, great, strong, mighty ; 
 and that, — 1. powerful, mighty, Hoin., 
 mostly as epith. of gods, esp. of Ju- 
 piter, also of men, Tike fieyurrSvfS, 
 Od. 18, 382 ;.freq. in Hdt. : &)koj#^ 
 yof, (Ae mighty, awful oath, Hom.-^^. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 META 
 great, strong, violent, of the elements, 
 etc., uve/ioi, TMl^aiji, ^(fupog, Horn.'; 
 and of properties^ passions, etc., of 
 men, Kpdroc, 8v/i6i, tipeTq, k'Uoc, 
 dxoi, etc., Hom. — ^3. of sounds, great, 
 loud, laxy, dXaXriTog, bmpayibqittd- 
 rayof, Horn. — 111. with a bad sense 
 attached to it, over-gr;eat, fi^ya. eliteiv, 
 to speak too big, and so provoke divine 
 wrath, Od. 22; 288: so, Viijv /teya 
 elrtelv, Od. 16, 243 : and freq. in Att., 
 even in prose ; also /icyiiXo 'Kiyeiv, 
 etc.. Lob. Soph. Aj. 384: so, liiya 
 and fieydXa Apovetv, Lob. Aj. 1 109 : 
 — later /ZEyc Xtyeiv, to say something 
 marvellous, Hemst. Luc. 1, p. 39. — ^IV^ 
 /ityitrTOi Kaipoi, the greatest, i. e. the 
 Tnosl pressing emergencies, nwst critical 
 periods, Woif. Dera. 470, 12 (p. 331), 
 like Lat. summaor maxima tempora.-^ 
 
 V. adv. /leyd^jj; lu], greatly, exceed- 
 ingly, in a great degree, Horn., only Od. 
 16, 432, andstrengthd.,/z^yauey(i^6)f , 
 II. 17, 723 : but Hom. and Hdt. more 
 usu. have the Ion. adv. /leyaXuaTl, 
 q. v.: and still more the neut. sing, 
 and pi. uEyo and /teyaTia as adv., 
 which also occur in Att., very much, 
 exceedingly ; /i(yaraipe, all hail ! Od. 
 24, 402 ; esp. with verbs expressing 
 power,might,etc.,uSyaKpaTeiVidvdt7- 
 aeiv, SivaaBai, Horn., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 197, or those which express sound, 
 liiya uvTelv, Poiiv, Id^eiv, eixeaSai, 
 etc., aloud, Horn.: with these last 
 only he joins the plur. /ieyuXa.—2. 
 of space, /or, ^ya irpoBopuv, II. 14, 
 363 ; so fieya uvevde,far away, II. 22, 
 88.-3. with adjs. not only strength- 
 ening the positive, as, /leya e^oxoc, 
 jiiya vtjinos, 11. 2, 480 ; 16, 46 ; but, 
 like TToA^J, with compar. and superl., 
 by far, /iey" diielvuv, apwrrof, ifiepTa- 
 to;, Hom. : strengthd. ud?u /teya, II. 
 15, 321 ! Mw /iiya, Od. 16, 243.- 
 
 VI. degrees of comparison : — 1. com- 
 par. uei'ftjv, neut. fiecCov, gen. /leiio- 
 vog, Hom., and Att. ; butinlon. prose 
 fie^uv, ov, Hdt. ; Dor. fieadav ; Boeot. 
 fiiatrcjv : later also fietCbrepog, fN. 
 T.t, Lob. Phryn. 136:— greoto, Hom. ; 
 — ^but oft. also too great, too much, 
 greater, or more than enough, Heind. 
 Plat. Soph. 231 A ; ovre fiet(ov, aire 
 IhiTTov, u strong form of denial, no- 
 thing whatever, Schaf. Dion. Comp: p. 
 71 : — Adv. fiEt^bvug, Ion. /le^bvuc, 
 Hdt. 3, 128, etc. — 2. superl. /isyiaTog, 
 n, ov, Hom. ; also, but very late, /xe- 
 yoAu-orof, v. Lob. Phryn. 93 : — ^used 
 with another superl. fifyiarov IxBia- 
 TOQ, Eur. Med. 1323. (The root //ey- 
 Cf appears in Lat. mag-nus, Sanscr. 
 mah-at, (cf. iiiy-aSog), Pers. mih or 
 meah, (cf. Mtiyof), Germ. Mach-t, our 
 mickle, much, inigh-t, also in fiaic-poQ. 
 /if/K-oc-) 
 
 tM^yaf i a, 6, Megas, an Aeginetan 
 father of Dam is, Pind. N. 8, 27. 
 
 Meyoff^ev^f , £f, != fieyaXocdev^g, 
 as epith. of gods, Pind. O. 1, 38, 
 Aesch. Eum. 61, etc. : also, /i. xpf" 
 aoi, Pind. I. 5 (4), 2. 
 
 tMeya(T0^»;f, ouf, 6, Megasthines, 
 a historian at the court of Seleucus, 
 who wrote 'IvStitd, Ath. 153 ; Arr. ; 
 etc. T- 2. a Chalcidian, founder of 
 Cyme, Strab. p. 243. 
 
 tMeyafftJpaf, ov, b, Mcgasidras, a 
 Persian, Hdt. 7,72. 
 
 M£ya7E/40f,,of,=/iEyaXiT»^of.Ael. 
 
 MEya70?u/i0f, oj;,=^Eya?.6TnA/zof. 
 
 M'eya«;t:fc.ef, (jiiyag, aixiu)=l'e- 
 yaXavxiig, i^ayKp&Tiov, Pind. N. 11, 
 27 : daiiiuv, Aesch. Pers. 641. 
 
 tMcya^eptii;f, ov, 6, Megaphemes, a 
 Persian nobleman, slain by Cyruii 
 Xen. An. 1,^20. 
 
Vi 
 
 MEAE 
 _Mryij0puv, ovof , 6, ii, dub. for ^eya- 
 
 MeyeSonoiiu, u, to make great, mag- 
 nify, Sext. Emp.tMath.7, 108: -from 
 MeyefloTToiof, dv, (jtiysBog, iroUu) 
 making great, magnififing, Longin. 
 
 M^ye^of, eof, ro, id Ion. prose lii- 
 yado^t (jiiya^y, greatnesxykeightfhoih 
 bodily and mental : Hom. always of 
 the stature of men and women ; join- 
 ed with eWof, Od. 5, 217; 6, 152 j 
 with ndTJkoi, Od. 18, 219, of. Plat. 
 Charm. 154 C :— generally, largenu; 
 magnitude, size, taken lelatively, 
 hence in Hdt., iieyuSti iieyag and 
 aiuupdc, v. sub /iiya^ I. -.-^height of a 
 mountain, opp. to ir^ndof, Hdt. 1, 
 203 ;— Hdt. also uses the ace. ii(ya- 
 6os or rd fieyaSog as adv., — in size, 1, 
 98 J 4, 23, etc. : so,' to uiycBog, Plat. 
 Rep. 423 B;,al90 in pL, roranol oi 
 xaril Tov NelTuiv iovre^ /leydBea, 
 Hdt. 2, 10 : but also, with verb, M/i- 
 KOVTec acyaSop=iieyukui, Id. 2, 44. 
 —II. of degree, greotnMc, novuv, Eur. 
 Hel. 593. — 2. greatness, i. e. ran/c, 
 power, Id. Bacch. 273. 
 
 UeyeOovpyia, a;, t), (jiiyeBo^, *lp- 
 'u) a doing or attempting great actions, 
 >lat. Ax. 370 B. 
 
 ileytBdu, C^/ieyaMvu. 
 
 Mevefl(ivu,=/ieyaAw<j, Longin. 
 
 tMeyeffffupof, ov, b, Megessaras, 
 father of Pharnace, ApoUod. 3, 14, 3. 
 
 Mey^parof, ov, (uiyof, ipardg) 
 passing Umelj/, Hes. Th. 240 ; ubi al. 
 cum HesychiO|Uey5ptT0f, {ipl(<j) eon- 
 tended/or, sed v. Kuhnk. £p. Cr. p. 96. 
 
 tMeyijf, lyrof, A, Meges, son of Phy- 
 leus, a suitor of Helen, leader of the 
 Dulichians before Troy, II. 2, 627. 
 
 +M^yjA3;o, vCt ^1 MegiUa, name of 
 a courtesan, Luc. 
 
 tM^yt^Xoc , 01), i, Megilhis, a Lace- 
 daemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 6. — 2. a 
 historian, Strab. p. 692. — Others in 
 Luc, etc.; in Pint. Tiraol. 35 Uiyel- 
 Xof should prob. be M^ytA^of. 
 
 tMeytofli^r, ov,b, Megisthes, a beau- 
 tiful youth ; Bgk. writes MeylariK in 
 Anacr. 39, 1 ; 78, 3. 
 
 iieyiaravec, uv, ol, (fiiytaro;) the 
 great chiefs, LXX. cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 197 ; later /icyioTdvoc, i5. (Of. ved- 
 vff, ^vyivci, from veog, fwif.) 
 
 ileytareva, (jilyiaroc) to be or be- 
 come very great, App. Syr. 58. (Cf. 
 iipioTEVu from dpioTOf.) 
 
 tMeyfar^, ^f, ii, Megiste, an island 
 on the coast of Lycia with a city of 
 same name, Strab. p. 666. — II. fem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 583 E. 
 
 tMeyjffrfaf Ion -T/iyf, ov, b, Megi- 
 , utias, a celebrated seer of the family 
 of Melainpus, Hdt. 7,221. 
 
 tMeyiCTTOVOtif, ov, b, MegistonSus, 
 uncle of the Spartan king Cleome- 
 nes, Plut. Arat. 38. 
 
 MeyiororroXtf, /Ii, (/liytarog, wo- 
 \l^) making cities greatest or most blest, 
 'Havxla,ii. Bvyirrip Akw, Pind. P. 
 8,2. 
 
 Tiiyunog, ri, ov, superl. of /tiya^, 
 Hom. 
 
 tM^ytffTof, ov, 6, Megiatus, a river 
 of Phrygia, Polyb. 5, 77, 8, earlier 
 called 'PuvcSaxof, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1165. 
 
 iieyiiTTbTt/toc, ov, {niyuiTOf, n/iTi) 
 iiost honoured, A<K17, Aesch. Supp. 709. 
 
 MeyiaT6<j>uvoc, ov, l^lyiaros, ^(j- 
 v^) crying most loudly, 
 
 fMeyiffriO, oSf,^, 3fe^'«<i>, daughter 
 ot Pelagon, Ath. 560 C. 
 
 ttediuv, ovroc, 6,=lieiuv, a guard- 
 ian, Hom. (only in II.), always of Ju- 
 piter, as guardian of special places, 
 'Irlijflev lieSiav, guardian of Ida, 3, 
 
 MEAO 
 
 276, etc. ; Auidvtic /i. 16, 234 ; in H. 
 Hom. Merc. 2, also of Mercury; c. 
 dat.; loci, Find. O. 7, 160.— 2. fem. 
 /ie6eovaa,=:ii6dovaa, likewise always 
 of guardian goddesses, e. g. of Venus, 
 SaAa/itvof netfovaa, H. Hom. 9, 4 ; 
 Mnemosyne, 'EAevS^pof ueSiovoa, 
 Hes. Th. 64; Minerva, T5C tepuTdnji 
 /iedeovaax^p<K (Athens), Ar. Eq. 
 585; cf. Eur. Or. 1690, Hipp. 167.— 
 A participial form, but no pres. iieSea 
 is found. ^ 
 
 tMe(?e(Ji', CyvoQ, 6, Medeon, 1. 6 Bot- 
 uTiKoc, a city of Boeotia at foot of 
 Mt. Phoenicius, hence also called ii 
 ioiviKlg, II. 2, 501 ; Strab. p. 510.— 2. 
 & ^uKiKbi, a city of Phocis on the 
 Crissaean gulf, Strab.^3. a city of 
 Acarnania on confines of Aetolia, 
 Thuc. 3, 106 ; also 'ilLeSiav, Polyb.— 
 II. ace. to Steph. Byz., a son of Py- 
 lades and Electra. 
 
 tMedT/, );f, n, JfedJ, sister of Penel- 
 ope, Asius 4, Diibn. 
 
 Medi/ivoiof, a, ov, holding a /iiSi/i- 
 vof: from 
 
 Mefii/UKOf, ov, 6, but ^ in Hdt. 1, 
 192, though he makes it masc. in 7, 
 187: — the medimnus or usual Attic 
 corn-measure, containing 6 iuru^, 
 48 xoiviKSQ, and 192 KoriXai, first in 
 Hes. Fr. 14 ; ace. to Com. Nep. Att. 
 2,=6 Roman modii, i. e. very nearly 
 12 gallons. As the medimnus was 
 also used for other things, that of 
 corn was expressly called /i. (7iTi/p6f. 
 The Sicilian medimnus was J less, 
 Polyb. 2, 15, 1.— Proverb., /ledlfivu 
 uirofieTpelaBai upyiptov, Xen. Hell. 
 3, 2, 27. — II. in Lower Italy the pipe 
 of a fountain, elsewh. Kpovvog, Diod. 
 (Of Lat. modus, m^ius.) 
 
 iMedid/Mvov, ov, to, and MedioXu- 
 vtov, Medioldnum, the chief city of the 
 Insubres in northern Italy, now Mi- 
 lan, Polyb., etc. — 2. a city of the San- 
 tones in Gallia, now Saintes, Strab. 
 p. 190. 
 
 iMcSto/iaTfitKot, uv, ol, the Medio- 
 matrici, a Gallic people on the Rhine, 
 Strab. p. 193. 
 
 tMEOiuv, uvoQ, A,=Me(!e6)f 3, Po- 
 lyb. 18, 23 : hence ol MeSi&v'loi, the 
 inhah. of Medeon, Id. 2, 2, 6. 
 
 fMcoooKO^, ijv, ol, the Medoaci, a 
 people in Gallia Transpadana, Strab. 
 p. 216. 
 
 tMedda/cof, ov, b, the Medoacus, a 
 river in territory of foreg. ; also the 
 harbour of Paterium, Strab. p. 213. 
 
 tM^dojo'a Dor.=Me(!oi;(70, Pind. 
 
 ME'AOMAI, fut. /ie&^aofiat, which 
 Hom. uses in II. 9, 650, elsewh. al- 
 ways in pres. and imperf. : dep. mid. — 
 To provide for, atten4 to, think on, like 
 IM/ivriaicouai, o. gen., Horn;, esp. v6- 
 oroio and mUiioio fiiSeaBai, to be 
 thinking of, h e. preparing for..., 11. 2, 
 384 ; 9, 622 ; delirvoio, dopTroio, oLtov, 
 KolToto ft., to be mindful of the meal, 
 of going to bed, Horn. ; Mk^^ pi., to 
 bethink one of one's defence, II. 4, 418, 
 — like i^K^f iivrjaaaBm. — II. to plan, 
 contrive or devise something for one, 
 Tivl ri, always in bad sense, naKd 
 Tfiicaai /i., II. 4, 21 ; 8, 458 ; like 
 fiTlSojtai, and iir/xavdoiim : later also 
 c. inf., Orph. Arg. 90. — III. the act. 
 luSa(fl. v.), not till after Horn., and 
 in din. signf (From /leSoftai some 
 derive -/jiidt/lvo^, Lat. modius, modus, 
 moderari, also meditari: fifjdofiat was 
 orig. an Ion. form for /ieSo/tai, like 
 /i^oea for fii^ea.) 
 
 iMsdovTiuQ, u6oc, fl, Medontias, a 
 courtesan 'of Abydos, Lys. ap. Ath. 
 534 F, in 574 E called Mtdoni-ff, be- 
 loved of Alcibiades. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MEOA 
 
 fM^dov^oii uv, ol, the MedSli) an 
 Alpine tribe around the Isar and 
 Rbodanus, Strab. p. 2U3, 204. 
 
 HeSovaa, fem. from /liSuv, like 
 /ieiittvaa, a rider : hence as name oi 
 the Gorgon, Medusa, Hes. Th. 276.— 
 ^2. a daughter of Sthenelus, ApoUod. 
 2, 4, 5. — 3. a daughter of Priam, Id. 
 3, 12,5., 
 
 tMedv^/lia, a(;,ii,Medullia, a settle- 
 ment of the Albans, made a Roman 
 colony by Romulus, Dion. H. ; oi 
 MedvA^lvoi, theinhab. ofM., Id. 
 
 ME'AQ, to rule, hold sway over, c. 
 gen. looi : usu. of the gods ; as a verb 
 only found in three passages, KvUd- 
 vas 6 iitSei;, Alcae. 22 ; fi/iug 'E^eu- 
 atvlag iLi/ov; hi Kokiroig, Soph. Ant. 
 1119; bg klyaiov iiiSui irpovoc. Id. 
 Fr. 341 : it seems to be formed from 
 the old Homer, part, fiiduv, q. v if 
 also ueiiav. 
 
 Meduv, ovTof, i, (fiiSoum) cm, who 
 provides, for, a guardta7t, lord,: ijy^TO- 
 pef T^di fi^dovTeg, leaders and guard- 
 ians, Hom. ; he uses it thus always 
 in plur., of the military princes, and 
 c. gen. pers., as 'Apyelov, Aavauv : — 
 the sing, only Od. 1, 72, of Phorcys, 
 /iMav (i/l6f, lord of the sea. Fem. 
 /lidovaa, q. v. — Hom. uses /leSav as 
 a real subst., but /icdu is found later 
 as a verb, v. sub voc. Cf. also /ieSi- 
 avi jiiSopiai, /iiSovaa, /leSSovaa. 
 
 iiieiov, Of TOf (and uvof Isae. and 
 Arist. ap. B. A. 1393^, Medon, son of 
 Oi'leus, orother of Ajax, leader of the 
 Phthians before Troy, IJ. 2, 727.-2. 
 a herald of Ulysses in Ithaca, Od. 4, 
 677 ; 22, 357.-3. son of Codrus, first, 
 life archon in Athens, Ael. V. H. 8, 5 
 — Others in Paus., etc. 
 
 Me^Ea, uv, Td,=fifiSea, the genitals, 
 Hes. Op. 510, where it is used of an- 
 imals: in Sicil., and Tarent. /iiaa. 
 {fii(ea is connected with iirjSea, as 
 jiedoiiat. with //^(5o/iai.) 
 
 HeCovuc, Ion. adv. from u,iCuv, 
 Hdt. 
 
 M.ilii->v, ov, gen. ovof. Ion. ior fieL- 
 (uv, compar. of ueyas, Hdt. 
 
 iii6aip6u, Ci, f. -tjau, aor. /leBetTiov, 
 Ion. fteBiXeoKov QieTa, alpia) : — to 
 catch in turn, of a game at ball, a^al- 
 pav f repof plTrraaiie rrorl vi(^ea ,aKt- 
 bevTa, IdvoBeis brclau' 6 & dnb xBo- 
 vof ijijjba^ uepBet^, /Siyi'd/uf ue^^^ec/ce, 
 irapoi voatii oidac UiaBai, Od. 8, 
 374, sq., cf Poll. 9, 106. 
 
 MeduXXo/iaf, {fisTd, A^^ojuaf) dep. 
 mid., but by Hom. only used, in part, 
 aor. syncop. /leTuTiUEVos ; — to leap or 
 rush u^on, II. 5, 336, etc. ; also absol. 
 of a lion, II. 12, 305 -.—to rush after, 
 overtake, 11. 23, 345. — II. to leap from 
 one ship to another, App. 
 
 Mefld^epjof , Dor. for /ieBri/iepioc. 
 
 iHeBdva, ng, fj, Methana, a mount- 
 ain stronghold on a peninsula of same 
 name between Epidaurus and Troe- 
 zene in Argolis, Strab. p. 374; cf 
 MtSuvi;. 
 
 'M.eBavSuva, only found in the 3 
 aor. Ep. ueTeiidde, c. dat. dBavdroiai., 
 it found favour among the gods, Q. Sm 
 5," 127, nisi legend, /tiy' evaSe- 
 
 iliiBuirog, ov, 6, Methapus, an 
 Athenian, introducer of certain mys 
 teries, etc., Paus. 4, 1, 7. 
 
 iJHeBap/iTii ISt >!< Metharme, daugh 
 ter of Pygmalion, ApoUod. 3, 14, 3. 
 
 yieBap/id(a, (/iera, iipubiu) to dis 
 pose differently^ to change, to correct. 
 Soph. £1. 31. Mid. (b alter one's wag 
 of life, /i. veov( Tpbvov;, to put on, 
 adopt new habits, Aesch. Pr. 309 ; u 
 fflov IBtKrlo Tov irpoaBev, Eur. Ale 
 1157. Hence 
 
 895 
 
OE&K 
 
 ■ HeSdpuomCi eur, ^, a cmrngt, ie<T- 
 irorav, PolybJ 19, 29, 6. 
 
 iicdapiioTTOt Alt. for fitBapfto^u, 
 Luc. 
 
 Medirifce, Ep. for /iednice, ^ sing. 
 aor. 1 act. o( '/ieSiripi, HoBt 
 
 MeSe/w, 5f) 5> poet, for jie9ea, 
 fisBd, subj. aor. 2 ol fiedHi/U; Horn. 
 
 MEfc/crfov, verb. adj. from iist6x<->i 
 one must -shares tlvo^, Thuc. 8^ 66, 
 Plat. Sep. 424 E. 
 
 McSe/tnKOf, fi, 6v, partaking, Arist. 
 Physiogn. 
 
 Me6eiir6^i if, 6v, {uerixoS) comnrn- 
 nieaMl>,ALA^. Metaph: 12, 4, 11. 
 
 Me0(?,i:aice^, Ion. toiifeffeB,s, 3smg. 
 aor. ot ittSaipia, q. t. 
 
 ' McWAku, fjisra, B.lia)to draio <««»■, 
 Phila 
 
 M*S#/t«', Dor. and Ep. for^stevst, 
 iiif. aor. 2 o(/ie8lri(U, U- 
 
 Midev, Dor. and poet, for i/ieBiv. 
 
 tim. Plat. Soph. 2S6 A I'—esp. of the 
 comfnunieaff'oftbetweenthe e^(^ (Mea£) 
 and earthly objects, M. Parm. 132 D, 
 cf Arist. Metaph. 1, 6, 3l 
 
 MEfleoprof, ov, (liCTO,, iopr^) after 
 the feast : 17 /i. (so. rjfiipa), the morrow of 
 it, Antipho ap. Harp., Plut. 2, 1095 A. 
 
 MeSeTTO, impf. fie6etirov,JEp. fi6Be- 
 nov •■ fut. /ledt^a : poet. aor. /leria- 
 ■Kov, inf. lisTaarrelv, part. /isToairdv, 
 mid. /lereairoiaiv (jnera, Ittu). To 
 follow after, fpaoW'Glosely, be-hard ilpon, 
 Lat. insequi, trofftjl KpaiiTVolm fisra- 
 anim, II. 17, 190, Od. 14, 33 ; so in 
 mid., airioifTOi fieTatXTrd/ievo^ ^oKe 
 Sovpl, II. 13, 567 ; and c. dat., aol /ie- 
 eefb/iai, Soph. El. 1052.— 2. to fol- 
 low with the eyes, hence to seek, search 
 or strive after, c. ace. ijvhxov iieOEire 
 dfaaiv, U. 8, 126.— 3. to visit,, viov 
 fitd^TTei^ ; dost thou come but now to 
 visit us? Od. 1, 175. — 4. metaph. to 
 vursue a business, Pind. N. 6, 24 ; i/i. 
 yeairovitiv, Pseudo-Phocyl. 149t ; so, 
 UxOog v^TGi fie6^7r(ov, attending to, 
 i. e. carrying, a burden on his back, 
 Pind. N. 6, 98 : cf tnu and iipejva.— 
 II. transit., c. dupl., ace. TvSeidriv jie- 
 deirev iipaTep(in/vx(ti:_ iTTttovg, he turned 
 the horses in pursuit of Tydides, II. 
 5, 329 ; like k^meiv lirKOVf XIotoo- 
 k}m>, II. 16, 724.— Only poet., esp. Ep. 
 
 iieffep/iT/vwroKOS, if, ov, interpret- 
 ing: from 
 
 MedEpfiTjvevo), (fieTa, kpfirivsiu) to 
 translate, interpret, Polyb. 6, 26, 6, 
 Diod. 
 
 Mfefep7rtifo,=sq., Orph. 
 - MeSipiTO, f. -V'", (,aeTd, Ipira) ta 
 creep after', to overtake^ 0pp. H. 1, 543. 
 
 MeSeo'tf, v, fjieBiriiu) relaxation, 
 T^C il'^XVSi Philo. 
 
 Medereov, verb. adj. of /tsffliifu, 
 one mtist let go, nvpc. Plat. Tim. 55 D. 
 
 MefertKdf, ^, 6v, (,/iedijifu) letting 
 go, relaxing. 
 
 Midij, 7?f, vi strong drinking, strong 
 drink, KaXCig Irsiv /i^B^t^, to be pretty 
 well drunk, Hdt. 5, 20; inrfpTrAn- 
 oBilQ liiBric, /liBn fipsxBsle, Soph, 
 a T. 779, Eur. El. 326: ia^aliihioc 
 iKo iiidrig. Plat. Rep. 396 D :— in 
 plur., carousals. Plat. Legg. 682 E. — 
 ll. drunkenness, Antipho 127, 22 ; 7rt- 
 HELV el; iliBrtv, Plat. Legg. 775 B; 
 rpeff Trpoi^uffstf, Ipora, /liBtiv, &- 
 yyotav, Dem. 586, 15; ifiiBri tov ib6- 
 bov. Plat. Legg," 639 B : also enthu- 
 siasm, Sturz, 'Emped. 46. (From 
 same root as /leBv, q. v. ; ace. to Pott 
 from Sanscr. mod, to be drunk or mad.) 
 
 MeB^KG), (uerd, ^«w) to be come in 
 quest of, Tivai Eur. Tro; 1270. 
 
 ■ 'M.E&rjXttitoofiat, (^eras ij^inio) to 
 pass from one age to another. Hence 
 
 M£ei 
 
 MeBTj^XicttJOt^, V, tke passage from 
 one- age- ta another, 
 
 MiBiiiim, (/lerdi^iicii) t»sit among, 
 c. dat. pi., fivrier^psi, Od. 1, 119. 
 
 MsBJifitpZvSi, 71, 6v, l/Ura, jj/ufpay 
 , happening by day, Lat. dkirnus; Plat. 
 I Soph. 220' ft— Jt eWw, Lat. motidi- 
 
 us, Dem. 270i 9; iM. Lob, Phryn. 
 ;54,Paral.rau 
 
 MeB^fiiptos, (w,=fbreg. (signf. 1), 
 Eur. Ipn l(e&i. 
 
 MsBTjfioavvij, Tjg, 7], remissness, care- 
 lessness, '11. 13, 1<21 ; also in plur. lb. 
 108: from 
 
 MsS^fiav, ov, gen. ovoc, (jieBljipii) 
 remiss, careless, 11. 2, 241 ; Od. 6, 25, 
 of men ; and in late poets, Anacreont, 
 61, 17. 
 
 yLedrJTtKo;, fi, 6v,=fiE8ETiK6c. Adv. 
 
 -KUf. 
 
 'M.£6l6pvffc;,eG)C','h, a change of place, 
 migration, Strab. tp. 571. 
 
 ^sBiSpvu, (jierd, Idpvid) to place 
 differently, transpose, iiri ravavTia, 
 Plat. Legg. 904 E. Pass, to keepmm- 
 ing, Plut. Ages. 11. 
 
 WeBicv, Ep. for p-aBkaav, 3 plur. 
 impf. from fisBiijfa, Od. 21, 377. [r] 
 
 MeBt^dvo), {jierd, V^dvtS) to trans- 
 pose, transplant, Aretae. p. 104, 46. 
 
 yLiBlTjui, (/ierd, triiu) mf. /leBthiai, 
 part. iisBidf : fut. pieB^au : aor. 1 /le- 
 BrjKa, Ep. and Ion. fisBitiKa, ace. to 
 Phot, also i/iiBijKa, and in Coluth. 
 127, fiedijffa : aor. 2 inf fieBelvai, part. 
 /j-eBeic. Mid. iiMcptat. Verb. adj. 
 fieBsriov, q. v. — Horn, uses pres. 2 
 and 3 sing. jieBieXf, fieBtu, poet. inf. 
 fcsBtifisv and /ieBiiuevat : impf 2 and 
 3 sing. fieSieic, fteaiei, 3 pi. /leBicv for 
 /leBieaav : fut. : aor. 1 iieBijKa and jie- 
 Berma : aor. 3 inb poet. /leBi/iEv for 
 /ieBelvat, subj. fieBela, ^f, v, for /ieBCi. 
 The mid. is wholly post-Horn; ; Hdt. 
 has 3 sing. pres. /ierin, 2, 70 ; /jETiero 
 or kjj-ETLETo for jisBleto, 1, 12 ; fierfi- 
 aojiai as pass, fut, 5, 35; and pf. 
 fiEftertfiivog for fiEBetfievo;, 6, 1, etc. 
 — I. trans, to set loose, let go some- 
 thing bound, stretched or held back ; 
 and so — 1. c. ace. pers., to let loose, 
 release a prisoner, II. 10, 449 : general- 
 ly, to let one free to do as he will, i/ii 
 /liBss livat kwl tjjv Brjpriv, Hdt. 1, 37, 
 cf 40.-^2. c. ace. rei, to let a thing 
 go, let it fall, throwi rt ^f noTaudv, 
 Od. 5, 460, Hdt. 2, 70 : so, /i. x6?.ov,. 
 to let go, give up one's cherished 
 wrath, Od. 1, 77 ; and c. dat., 'Axt^- 
 A^t, as a favour to Achilles (not, 
 against Achilles, T. Od. 21, 377, where 
 the suitors give up to Telemachus 
 their wrath against Eumaeus), U. 1, 
 283; duKpva u., to let tears flow, i. e. 
 shed them. Hat. 9, 16 : y^affav Ilep- 
 fflSa fi., to let drop, i. e. utter Persian 
 words, Hdt. 6, 29; so, Myov, Ppo- 
 Hov II., Eur. Hipp. 499, 1202. — 3. to 
 set hose, unyoke ;andhence,to suffer to 
 rest, to relieve, KJjp uxEo;, the heart 
 from pain, II. 17, 539.-4. to give up, 
 desert, abandon, rtvd, Hom. ; so el pi- 
 yof lie jiEBehi, if the cold would but 
 leave me, Od. 5, 471 : also c. dat., to 
 abandon to, expose to-, KtvSvvtfj,. v, 
 Valck. Phoen. 1235 : but reversely c. 
 dat. pers. et ace. rei, to give up to, swr^ 
 render in favour of OTie,''EKTopt vilCTlv-, 
 II. 14, 364. — 5. ft) Tieglect, throw aside^ 
 Hdt, 1, 33, 123, etc. ; c. inf., /ieniv- 
 rap vi/iEoBai, Id. 1, 78. — 6. to gfveup a, 
 thing, resign it deliberately, yvuflJJV, 
 Hdt. 4, 98 ; dpx<^v, Id. 3, 143.— 7. to 
 give up, forgive one a fault, etc., Lat. 
 rcmittrre,condanare, ni'JTf.Hdt.S, 140. I 
 — II. intrans. to relax one's energies, 
 where iavrov is usu. supplied.: in 
 Hom. froq. absol.-. esp. in II. with ' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 reference to war, to be slack cf hakd, 
 to be remiss, to dally, idle, Lat. retms- 
 niu agersi 11. 13, 229-; 20, 361 ;— more 
 felly c. inf, otrric fteBl^ai u&xeoBai, 
 whosoe'er iMgZwiii to fight, 11. 13, 234 j 
 (so, 11. T& SsovTtc irpdTTEiv, Xen. 
 Ment 2, 1, 33) ; c. gen. rei, to reUatoi 
 cease from, a^ft^f, va?ie/iev, etc., 
 Hom. (so, /iedtet( jroXe/imi, Tyrtae. 3, 
 44): — so /I. Tlvixo^ov, to cease from 
 anger at CHie's lequest (▼. I. 2.), Od. 
 
 21, 377: — ^but c-. gen. pers., to aban- 
 don, neglect, II. 11, 841 :> — also c. part., 
 K/Utt/craf Kal ddvpdfievog /leffsrjKE, he 
 sated himself with weeping and left 
 off, II. 24, 48 ; like ira/uojiai and XT/ya. 
 — This intrans. signf. is little used. — 
 III. The mid, agrees in sense and 
 construction with the intrans. act. : 
 but is most freq. used Att. for freeing 
 one^s self^ from, having go a thing, 
 withdrawing jfroOT. it, TraiSbc oi> ue6^' 
 aofuu, Eur. Hec. 400r— Dawes, Mjisc. 
 Cr. p. 236, first pointe<l out that /ieBi,- 
 ^vat, to let go,Ut hose, has the ace. ; 
 lieBieaBai (as also the intrans. act.), 
 to let go one^s hold of, lose hold of, the 
 gen. : Br. Ar. Nub. 830, defends the 
 ace. aitei /iEBCeuBai, and Henn. Soph. 
 El. 1269 supports him against Pors. 
 Med. 73^, ElrosL Med. 719 : however 
 all the 'passages cited in favour ol 
 it (Aesch. Supp. 849, Soph. El. 1. c, 
 Eur. Med. 1. e., Phoen. 519, ubi Dind. 
 iaelvov c. Pors.) have been other- 
 wise explained, except Ar. Ve^. 416 
 where Dind. retains rovSe. 
 
 [Generally I in Horn, and Ep., I in 
 Att. : yet Hom. sometimes lengthens 
 it metri grat., /aBtefiev, II. 14, 364, 
 /leBCere 4, 234, etc., /leBie/Uvat, 13, 
 114 :— in ueBiet, 11. 15, 716, it is long 
 by augment, which however is left 
 out in fieBlev, Od. 21, 377.] 
 
 MeSunrCTM, (jueru, hrtrevu) to ride 
 away to another place, App. Pun. 44. 
 
 ^EBcTTTafiai, {fiETO, liTTafiat) dep. 
 to fly away to another place. 
 
 Me0i(Trav6i, latercoUat. form of sq., 
 Diod. : also fieBtaToa, LXX. 
 
 M.EBiaT!iiu, fut. -oT^aa {jiera, itrnj- 
 flt)- : — to place in another way : to sub- 
 stitute, fierauTT/iTU- Toi ravTa, I will 
 change thee this present, L e. give 
 another instead, Od. 4, 612 :/£. ru v6- 
 fitfia, Hdt. 1, 65 ; ^ ttjv- •:rokiv kn tov 
 TTopdvTOS Koa/iov, Thuc. 8, 48, etc. : 
 oil fiE6iaT7iaiTovxp^>iJtaTQ;, heehanges 
 nothing of his colour, Ar. Eq, 398. — 
 Hi to remove, set free, Tivii voaov, 
 Soph. Phil. 463 ; kokCiv, iiovaii, Eur. 
 Hel. 1442, I. T. 991.— HL generally, 
 to remove from one place to another, 
 to drive away from, kfc fiapfidpov y^f, , 
 Eur. i. T. 775; el(dX2,Tiv y^v p. 
 TcoSa, M. Bacch. 49 : — to remove, 
 Thuc. 4, 57 : so in aor. mid. to remove 
 -from one's self or from one's presence, 
 Hdt. 1, 89, Thuc. 1, 79.— IV.to JroM- 
 fer, TTiv SwOBTEiav £tf Tiva, Polyb. 
 
 22, 21, l,c£2,41, 5. 
 
 B. pass., with aor. 2,pf., andplqpf 
 act.,: — to change one's position,. L e. to 
 
 fo elsewhere, go to, retire to, c. dat,, 
 Tupoiai /leBiararo, II. 5,514; Sal/iuv 
 arpaTu fte8ianiK.e,. fortune hath 
 changed tor them, Aesch. Pers, 158 : 
 esp, to go over to another party, to re- 
 volt, Thuc. 1, 35, etc. ; vapd or irpfif 
 Twa, Id 1, 107, 130.— 2. generally, to 
 change, alter for thehetter, Hdt. 1, 118 : 
 also to change far the worse, hUs {/te- 
 TO/SoA^f) l?iiyapxi<'t V^rianj, by 
 which an oligarchy was brought about. 
 Plat. Repi £^.E ; hit ^orof eZf wo 
 TOf li., lb. 518 A.— II. to go away, dc 
 part, iK t^ TctfiOf, Hdt. 9), 58; t 
 TvpavviKov nixhrn. Soph. Aj, 749 
 
MEOT 
 
 u. 011/9, Eur. Med. 1295.-111. c. gen. 
 rei, w ceoiefrtym^ KOTov, Aesch. Eum. 
 900; fjjpuv Tponuv, Ar. Vesp. 1451 ; 
 ktiicuw, Eur. Hel. 856 ; /i. jliov, to 
 die, Id. Ale. 21 ; u. ipptvOv, to go mad, 
 Id. 944. 
 Meflo, for /itfl' «, «/(«• that. 
 Medoiela. of, ?, crafi, tw7es, like 
 I ^rv)!, N. T. ; cf. /ieffoSeva. 
 fieOodev/ia, arof, To,=/iiBo3o(. 
 MeSodrarfov, verb. adj. from /ledo- 
 6:VUt one must go to work regularll/t 
 A rist. Org. 
 
 {icdqdtVT^Q, ov, 6, one viho goes to 
 ti^jrk by rule^ Hence 
 
 HUdodtvnico;, n, 6v, regutar, meth- 
 olical, Dion. H. T +Agatharch. de 
 inari R. 
 
 titBoSciu, (uiOoSqg) strictly=/iE- 
 ripxcadai : — neiice, to treat by rule 
 or method, Diod. 1, 15, etc. ;— in mid; 
 to contrive a cunning device, Polyb. 38, 
 4, 10. — II. to manage, deal with, tlvu, 
 Diod. ^ ,, 
 
 MeSodj/yEU, (J. (jiera, SSijyta) to 
 lead another way, Leon. Al. 29. 
 
 iS.e6oSl.K6i, V' ^' il^oSo^y going 
 to work by rule or viethod : methodical, 
 systematic, Polyb. 10, 47, 12, etc. — oj 
 fi., regular physiciane, opp. to empi- 
 rics, Galen. 
 Me0(3(5(ov, oil, T6,=k<l)6di6v. 
 TAeSoiiTfii, m>, 6,=/je9odTOT^f. 
 Meflodof, m, #, {fitTd, iddf) a fol- 
 lowing after: hence,^!. an inquiry 
 into scientific subjects, scientific inquiry 
 OT treatise, Plat. Soph. 218 D, Rep. 
 435 D ; /i. 'Kotcladai, Id. Soph. 243 D, 
 Rep. 510 B.^I. also the mode of pros- 
 ecuting such trtotti*^, method, system. Id. 
 Phaedr. 270 C, etc. ; ^ Sia^ekriK^ fi.. 
 Id. Rep. 533 B ; joined with ininTrnaj, 
 Tixvri, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 1 Jytt. i^x^iv, 
 to be systejnalically versed in..., Id. 
 Top. 1, 2, 1 :— ^ TOii KivclaBai ji., the 
 system or assumption of motion. Plat. 
 Theaet. 183 C. 
 
 McBoXk^, ijs, IV, (jieBiTiKu) a draw- 
 ing over or away, Plut. 2, 517 D. 
 
 'KedofifipEOQ, b, in Find. Fr. 18, 
 Bcickh mterprets^. ipl^av, companion 
 of kids, i. e. Fan. 
 
 m.eOojj.l'Kio, €>, f. -ijaa, IjieTd, i/ti- 
 ?.iu) to hold converse with. Total, II. 1, 
 269. 
 Medopia, Of, n, v. /leBopio;. 
 ^eBopC^o, to border on. 
 UcBopioc, la, toy, (jierA, &poq) lying 
 between or separating as a boundary : yrj 
 ueBopla, border connlry, Thnc. 2, 27 ; 
 4, 56 ; (later, ^/leBoptoc) : so, rttfieBo- 
 pia, the borders, marches, frontier. Id. 
 2, 18, Xen., etc. ; to /i.. Plat. Legg. 
 878 B : — so,ueB6pia (jnhyaoipnv re xai 
 koXltikov, Plat. Euthyd, 305 C. 
 
 MeBopKoa, a, ((terd, ipK6a)tobind 
 by a new oath, TT^v trrpaTtdv, App. 
 CiT. 4. 
 
 iiedopuio/iai, (/iCTa, ip/mu) as 
 mid. to follow closely, pursue eagerly ; 
 part. aor. pass:, iiedopff^Beig, eagerly 
 pursuing, Od. 5, 325 :' following close, 
 ■^ 0,f92: ■' 
 
 MEeT 
 
 /i., Aesch. Supp. 953, etc. (Oriig. of 
 any strong drinlc, cf. fiWrj, Germ. 
 Meih, our mead, Lat. te-met-um: 
 hence /ieBriyiicS^u, /xeBiaKa.) 
 MtfliidoT^r, ov, 6,==iieBviuTJiQ. 
 MeBvSptaf, udof, ;;, (fUTu, jidw) 
 vf;//077,= itdpidg, a water-nymph, Anth. 
 Plan. 226 : also i(jiv6piu(. 
 
 McBidpiov, ov, to, ^(p.zTi, idap) 
 Methydrium\, strictly a place between 
 waters ; name of a place in the heart 
 of Arcadia, whence the waters ran 
 different ways, some north, some south, 
 Thuc. 5, 58. Hence 
 
 tM£0t;dpt£iif, iug, 6, a» inhab. of 
 Methydrium, a Methydrian, Xen. An. 
 4, 1, 27 ; etc. 
 
 tHeBiSoTTig, ov, 6, diiBv, iliapt) 
 giver of wine, Anth. P. 9,. 524, Orpn. 
 
 'HeSviivaioi, ov, b, epith, of Bac- 
 chus, from liiBv, PXwt.i, 648 E. 
 "ili.eBvKa\Uy^, fiQ, ii,=i'Ka%'>Myfi. 
 MeBvTcap^ig, 71, posteriority: from 
 ME6vTrdpx<->, (/iCTu, .i7rdpx<->) to 
 come into existence after. 
 
 ^c6vmSa^, 6, ii, {fisBv, mSa^ gushr 
 ingwithwine, 0dTpvg, Anth. P. 6, 22. [;] 
 MeBvrt^vrii, is, {/iiBv, ^Xdvri) 
 staggering from wine. 
 
 MsBv'Kl'q^, ^ypc,6, 71, (jtiBv, ir^TJa- 
 aui) wine-stricken, i. e. arunk,^ Call. 
 Fr. 223, Leon, Tar. 57 ; cf. olvmXfi^- 
 MEBvTToSeo/im, (/nidv, virodsu) Rs 
 mid., to change shoes, put on another 
 person^s shoes, Ar. Eccl. 544. 
 
 MedvTToarpGtaig, ij, {fiSTd, vtto- 
 fftpuvvvfii) a changing one's bed, Hipp, 
 tp. 763. 
 
 M-eBioTis, 6, worse form for /liBvr 
 aoc, Luc. Soloec. 5. 
 
 MeOvffCS, Tj, {fieBvtj) .drunkenness, 
 Theogn. 836. 
 
 Me6iJ(7K6), f. -v(7u, (fiiBv) to make 
 drunk, /i. iavT7/v oiv<i>, Luc. Dea Syr. 
 22: in genl. to intoxicate, di' 7/doi/^f ,?lat. 
 Legg. 649 D ; TyvaiaOTjatv, Theopir,: 
 — to water, moisten, Anth. P. 11, 8.^ 
 Pass. ^ /ieflvw, to driTik freely, ,iidt. 
 1, 133 ; fo get drunk, ft. olvci 1, 202 : 
 irivav ov /ieBi(!KETai,Xen fcyr. 1, 3, 
 11 : — ^in aor. tfieBvaBTjv, to be drunk, 
 vikTapoc, with nectar. Plat. Symp. 
 203 B ; i^oyalais, with power, Dion. 
 H. :— Aeol. aor. 1 iieBiaBriv, Alcae. 
 20 Bergk. \v in fut. and aor. act.] 
 Hence 
 
 Medvojua, aToc, to, an intoxicating 
 drink, hXX. Fhilo. 
 
 MeBvaoKdTTdJSos, ov, ( /lidvaog, 
 KdrTdPos) drunk with playing at the 
 /cdTToaof, Ar. Ach. 525. ., 
 
 M(6vao(, 7], ov, also of, pv, (fiiBp) 
 drunk with wine, esp. of women, fteBv- 
 ari ypaic, Ar. Nub. 555, cf. Lob. 
 Fnryn. 151 ; of a man, Keineke Me- 
 nand. p. 27. ^ 
 
 [ Memjaoxdpv^dic, tog, y, a winx-cha- 
 ^rjjbdis, nickname for a drunken wo- 
 man, Coniici ap. A. B. 51. [a] 
 
 KeBvaTepoc, a, ov, (/teru, vaTcpog) 
 later, living after, ot fl., posterity, 
 Aesch.' Theb. 581 : the neut. as adv., 
 of time, afterwards, H. Horn. Cer. 
 205 ; so late, Aesch. Cho. 516 ; oijj,., 
 forthwith. Id. Ag. 425 : — to ft., here- 
 after'. Soph. Phil. 1133 ; too late. Id. 
 Tr. 710. 
 
 JifeBvaT^C' oH, i, (iieBva) adrufik- 
 
 ard, Anth. P. 5, 296, Epict. Hence 
 
 "itedvaTLKog, 71, 6v, intoxicating, dp- 
 
 iwvia, Arist. Pol. 8, 7, 14: — ofper- 
 
 wine, drunken,' Plat. 
 
 h. 20, 
 
 "ULtBopjll^t^, iftsTd, bppt^tS) to remove 
 from one anchorage to another, intr. 
 (sub. veaf), ji. clc ^yardv, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 1, 25 ; metapn., Toi} vvv CKvdpu- 
 7rov..../ieBoptiitl ae, Eur. Ale. 797 ; if 
 lSpa( /uaupfuaa tt^ko/iov. Id. 
 Bacch. 931. Pass, to sail from ojie 
 place to another, put out from, /jETOp/il- ^„,tu, „x,ai,. i 
 (eaBai ix (or dTrb)... i;..., Hdt. 2, sons, given to 
 115 ; 7, 182: so in mid., fuBopidaa- Rep. 573 C. 
 
 oBai irapd fiorBuv, to seek a refuge \ TAeBvarpia, a(,^,Iemo{/u6vaT^i, 
 from..., Eur. Med. 442. I Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 36. 
 
 ME'eT', Bdf, TO, wine, Horn., but ' iieBvaipu}i{o, H, to be rMing-drunk, 
 only in nom. and ace. ; ijSv, yTjUKE- Opp. C 4, ?04 : from 
 o6v, Od. 4, 746, II. 9, 469 ; ix KpiBuv ' " " 
 
 57 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MEIA 
 
 reeling from uiine, Ixvog, Anth, PldH. 
 99 ; cf. Anth. P. 6, 248. 
 
 iieBvTpb^oc, ov, (/liBv, Tp^(P<j) pro- 
 ducing wine, ufiTreXog, Simon. 51. 
 
 MeBiixap/iav, ov, gen. ovof, QiiBv. 
 XttlptA rejfiicing in wine, Maiietho. 
 
 .l^edvu, (piBy) ,io be drunkenvnth 
 wine, vEV&Tu^uv Ketpa^f, fieBvavTi 
 toiKac, ,0d. 18, 240 ; opp. to v^^u, 
 Theogn. 478, 627 ; then ui Find., and 
 Att.,:^o be drenched JOT soaked with, 
 steeped in any liquid, c. dat., e. g. 
 ffoetTi iitBvovaa aXoi^, II. 17, 39p. 
 — II. metaph. to be drunken or intoxi- 
 cated, with ,passion, .pride, etc., like 
 Lat. inebriari, itTtb Tpvfjt^Sr Plat. Crit. 
 121 A,; -njf ,i%f^6eplpQ, Id. Rep., 562 
 D ; Ipu/Ti, Aiiacr. 17 i-r-but, ttAriyals 
 
 esBvi^v, drunken (i. e. stupefied) with 
 lows, Theocr. 22, 98,— This verb 
 only occurs in pres. and impf. : 
 the fut., etc., belong to fieiHaKu. 
 whose pass, supplies the deficieni 
 tenses of iiEBia. On the formation, 
 V. Kiihner Gr. Gr. i 368, 1, b. [i] 
 
 .tMs^UKOtpf, a, ov,, of Meth6n» (3). 
 MetkonSan ; ol MeBuvoioi, the Meth'o- 
 neans,, Thuc. 4, 129 : from 
 
 tM£fl<5v5, w> ^> (also iiiBava, q. v . ) 
 Methane, a city of Argolis on a pen- 
 insula of same name betvveen Epi- 
 daurus and Troezene; it retains its 
 ancient name, Thuc. 4, 45.-^2. a city 
 of Messenia, called also MoSuvi;, in 
 Paus. from the rock MoBuv, forming 
 the breakwater, of its harbour, near 
 mod. Modon, ttjs Aa/c6)vtK^f, because 
 under Lacedaemonian. sway, Thuc. 
 2, 25. — 3. a strong city of Macedonia 
 on the Thermai'cus sinus, north o) 
 ■Pydna, Thuc, 6, 7 ; Dem. 11, 17.— 4. 
 a city of Magnesia in Thessaly, 
 Strab. p. 436 :' cf. Miy'e^v);. . , , 
 
 yf£LdyuyEtii,u,tobringtoolittle,'v.s\i\i 
 fielov : Ii. T7/V TpayifiSlav, to weigh tra- 
 gedy by butcher's weight, Ar. Ran. 798. 
 
 Meiiiyoyta, a<;,,y, a bringing too lit- 
 tle, V. sub jueiov ; from 
 
 Meiiiyoydc, ov, {/iElov, uya) bring- 
 ing too little : brining, the sacrificial 
 lamb {uetov q. v.), Eupol, Dem. 1. . 
 
 MEIAA'Q, w, f. tiv.ffu, to smile, 
 Hom., always in aor 1 : so also Hes. 
 Sc. 115:, iapSdviov uetd§aai,^ OA. 
 20, 301, V. sub Sopdayiof.' so Kdp- 
 xapov uEi&^aat, to grin a scornful 
 smile, Babrius. — The distinction be- 
 tween 7E?.uv and /ieiSuv, is thai 
 the former means to. laugh outright, 
 latter to smile merely. Therfe is a 
 climax in^eid^aai, ycTidaai ,te, H. 
 Hom Cer, 204 :'jisi:Stdu, is the equiv. 
 prose form: v. Lpb.Phryn.Sg. (Cf. 
 SahsGi;. s-mi, oui s-mile, etc.. Pott 
 Et. Forsch. 1, 206.)^ Hence 
 
 Me/dnua, aToc, to, a smile, smiling, 
 Hes.Tll205. 
 
 MEi6lu/ia, QTOf, TO, (uEiStda) a 
 smile, Luc. Bis Ace. 28, Plut. 
 
 fMeid/af, ov, i, Midias, an Atheni- 
 an,. 4 ApCTyoTftd^Of, Plat. Ale. 1, 120 
 C ;.Ar. Av. 1297.^2. an Anagyrasian, 
 against whom an oration of Dem.'is 
 directed. — 3. a leader of the Loi'ri, 
 Paus. 10, 20, 4. 
 
 Mei6tdaie,eu;, v, {fisiiido) a sn.ile, 
 smiling. 
 
 W.Etdlaa/ia, droc, T6,^pEtila/ia : 
 — uEldiaafidi, ov, 6,=peidtaai.i:. 
 
 Met6tdu, <J, f. -iaa [tt] :, — to smile, 
 Hom. only in Ep.. part.yBcjdi^ijj;, 11. 
 7, 212 J 21, 4!91 ; 3 sing, uejdi&t, H. 
 Hom. 9, 3 :— then in Ar. Tliesm. 513. 
 Plat, l'liaed.86 D, Farm. 130 A. Cf 
 HEiSdu. 
 
 tMci'iltOf, ov, 6. tht Midius, a small 
 river of Asia Mmar near. Abydos, 
 Poppo Thuc. 8, 106 for Uvdioc 
 
MEIA 
 
 UeiSof, TOr^iielSjiiia. 
 
 tMEidf /lW);f, ov, 6, Mfdylides, Ath- 
 
 n. inasc.pr.n., son of Aristotle of the 
 
 deme Pallene, Dem. 1083, 21. -^2. 
 
 maternal grandfather of foreg., of the 
 
 dome Otrynes, Id. 1083, 5. 
 
 MetfovuKif, adv. from /isl^av, qft- 
 Kner, Iambi-. 
 
 MfifovoTj/f, j^TOf, fi, majority, opp. 
 to i^TTovortig, Iambi. 
 
 Mejfovwf, adv. iiotii /iel^uv, Thuc. 
 4, 19. 
 
 tMcjforeuof, a, ov, comp. ol/iiyag, 
 q. V. VI., N.T. 3Ep. Joh. 4. 
 
 Jiel(wv, ot, irreg. colnp. o{/dyac, 
 Horn., y.ftiya^ VI. 1. 
 
 MWwf, i, old form of /iet'f or pe^v, 
 Plat. Crat. 409 C. 
 
 tMcJ/ciaiJiyf , ot), <i, JMlniwfes, a naval 
 cofnmander of Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 47. 
 
 .tMei^ffll'fui', avof, li, Mllariim, son 
 of A mphidamas, husbahd of Atalanta, 
 Apoliod. 3, 9. 
 
 MeAof, Ep. for /i^^lof, only in II. 
 24, 79, lie&avi 'iv6vT<i>. 
 
 Mf Ata, ^wp, TO, i/jteMfffftj, fielXi- 
 yof ) soothing things, esp. of gifts, iy<j 
 3' tm lisCXia Sana, I will give glad- 
 dening gifts besides, of a bridal dowry, 
 U. 9, 147, 289; so of play-things, 
 etc., Ap. Eh. 3, \i6.^-ll:propitiations, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1549: — rarely in sing., as 
 lluXiOV BTT^ofaf, a charm against 
 storms, Call. Dian. 230, ef Ap. Rh. 
 3, 135. 
 
 M.el'Ktyfia, oTOf, r6, (/leMeau) any 
 thing that serves to soothe, fiEiXly^ara 
 dvfiov, scraps with which the master 
 appeases the hunger of his dogs, Od. 
 10,217; so, /^EAfy/MyAuffoJCjAesch. 
 Eum. 886 ; fi.vovaov, Nic. Th. 896.— 
 2. in plur. propitiations, atonements, esp. 
 to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Aesch. Cho. 
 15, Eum. 107 ; also ivaylcr/iaTa. — 3. 
 in Aesch. Ag. 1439, Agamemnon is 
 called yipvarjtSuv fiElXtyiia, the fond- 
 ling of Chryseis-girls, ■Chryseidtan de- 
 liciae. — II. a soothing song, like fielTity- 
 ua. — Ill.plur. soft words, Longin. 
 
 MejAiKT^pjof, ov, i/ieMaau) able 
 to soothe : r^u., (sc. Upd), propitia- 
 tions, Aesch. Pers. 610 ; cf fiuXtyaa 
 1.2. 
 
 'MeiKtKttKdg, ii, 6v,=foreg. 
 
 Mcj/lj/cTOf, ii, ov, (lieMaaa) sooth- 
 ed : to be soothed or creased, 
 
 Jisi?,iKTpov, ov, Td,=nH7uyfta, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 712. 
 
 MetXtvoT/, TIC, il, UiciXlaaa, vsof) 
 euphemist. name of Hecate, Lob. Ag- 
 laoph. p. 818. 
 
 Mftttuof, jy, 01), poet, for /liXivoc 
 {fisMa) : — asheh,^ Lat. fraxin^us, ey- 
 X0(, dopv, freq. in II. ; but in Od. 17, 
 339, we find the usu. form juiAivOf. 
 
 MeMvoi, x>v,= iielXivoc, Pseud- 
 Eur. I. A 234. 
 
 Met'^ifif, ^, (jiei'XluatS) a soothing, 
 propitiating. 
 
 MeAtov, TO, V. ittlXta. 
 
 Met7it(TO(ji, f. -fw, strictly, to make 
 mild, to soothe, to treat kindly, Tivd, 
 Theocr. 16, 28, like BEparreHuv and 
 Xapl^effdai: esp. toapp&Use, propitiate, 
 rarely c. gen., irupof iiaXiaainsv, 
 ( like miphg ;[fflp/fe(T9ot ) to appease 
 (the dead) by lire, i. e. funeral rites, 
 II. 7, 410 : of rivers, Xiirapolc rev- 
 tiaai yalaf oiSac y.et%ic(Jeiv, to glad- 
 den the soil with rich Streams, Aesch. 
 Supp. 1030; bpyiic: pt., Eur. Hel. 
 1339. — Pass. fiet?UtT(TQfiai, to be sooth- 
 ed, grow calm, H. Horn. Cer. 291. — 
 ?Sid. to use soothing words, fiij^e tl ^' 
 alSojievoQ iiuXloaEO /x^S' iksaipav, 
 txtenuate not dught from respect or 
 pity, Od. 3, 98 ; 4, 326. (/ietUaaui, 
 ■w liellaau, like eMmra, iUaaa, 
 898 
 
 MEIO 
 
 /lelXiXOf ueiXixioc, etc,, are akin to 
 fiSXt, ftkXe, Lat. mulceo, mollis, our 
 mild.) 
 
 Mei^^LXiJ, vCt Vt ^^ cestus (.l/mc) of 
 boxers, in its earliest form, before it 
 was loaded with metal, a boxing-glove, 
 Paus. 8, 40, 3. 
 
 MscXi^la, ttf, ^, (fielXtyos) mild- 
 ness, softness, ueiKlxlv TToMJlOiO, luke- 
 warmness in battle, 11. 15, 741, like 
 fteiktxoc hi Sat Xvypy, II. 24, 739 : 
 kindness, Hes. Th. 206. 
 
 MuMntlov, ov, to, the temple of 
 Zfif /leiXlxtoc, Inscr. 
 
 MeMxtoe, a, ov, (fieiMaau) mUd, 
 kind,gentle,soothing,propitiatory, Jiom. 
 mostly in dat. pi. : /ivdoic, iirieam pi. ; 
 — also withoiit subst., itpogavSiiv piei- 
 Xixtolfft, to address in kind, soothing 
 words; II. 4, 256 ; 6, 214 : aldotueLXi- 
 Xi-Vt with gentle bashfulness, Od. 8, 
 175!, Hes. Th. 92.— II. not till later of 
 persons, mild, gracious, Zetif pieiXi- 
 Xtog, the protector of those who in- 
 voked him with propitiatory offerings 
 (v. infr. HI.), Miiller Eumen. i) 55 : 
 at Athens the ^tdata -were held in 
 his honour twice a year, Thuc. 1, 126. 
 — III. flELXixta Upd, propitiatory offer- 
 ings, like iteMyfiara, Plut. 2, 417 C : 
 and this may be the signf of/ieMxta 
 ■Kord, in Soph. O. C. 159, though 
 Eust. takes it to be water, and the 
 Schol. honey, v. EUendt Lex. Soph, 
 s. V. Kparnp. — Adv. -fof, Ap. Rh. Cf. 
 piei?,ixo(. jt] 
 
 MetXixoPovTioc, ov, (pteiXcxog, j3ov- 
 XtI) mild-cminseliirig, Proclus. 
 
 'ili.uTXxoyripvQ, v, gen. vqq, (jieiXi- 
 XOQ, yfipvc) soft-voiced, Tyrtae. 3, 8. 
 
 MetXlxoSupoc, OV, (fieiXtxoc, cSupov) 
 giving pleasing gifts, Hermipp. ap. 
 Ath. 29 E. 
 
 Met2Zx^/^'^^f> or, (jielXtxog, ptet- 
 ddtj)) softly smiling, Alcae. 42; ubi 
 Bergk (54) c. Hermanno pieUixo- 
 
 MetXixofiTjTtCt log, 6, ij, (jieiXixog, 
 fi^Ttc) gentle of mood, ap. Hesychl 
 
 Me/Xirof, ov, mild, soft,gentte, kind, 
 Horn., like pceiXtxioc, but in U. al- 
 ways of persoAs, as 17, 671 ; in Od. 
 also /I. Ipyov, 15, 374 ; so, /i. dupa, 
 H. Horn. 8, 2 ; hrea ft., Hes. Th. 84 ; 
 ptciXixoc aikiv, bpyd, Piiid. P. 8, 139 ; 
 9,76. 
 
 TAeMjfd^avoc, ov, (fteiXixoc, ^u- 
 v^)==fteiAixoy?)pvc, Sapph. 120(128). 
 
 Meivai, inf. aor. 1 from fiev<>}, 
 Hom. 
 
 Maov, oKOf , rd, neut. from fidav, 
 less, too smalL — ^II. ro fieiov, the lamb 
 which was offered\m the KOVpeuTi^, or 
 third day of the Athenian Apatwria, by 
 a father who was putting his son on 
 the roll of his phratria : it was re- 
 quired to be of a certain weight, and 
 so, while Weighing, it was common 
 to cry out in jest ptslov, pielov, too 
 light ! Hence the animal was called 
 /lEtov, the offerer fiuayayoc, the of- 
 fering -/letayGiyEiv and pLstaytoyla: 
 the piuov was also called Kovpslov. 
 Schol. Ar. Ran. 798. 
 
 Helov, ov, Td,=pi^ov, Diosc. 1, 3. 
 
 MecovsKrku, a, (jietov, ^x^) '° ^^'^ 
 too little, to be poor, Xen. Ages. 4, 5 : 
 to be'worse off, come short. Id. Con- 
 struct., absol., as Mem. 3, 14, 6 ; c. 
 dat. rei, to fall short in a thing, Hier. 
 1,11; also li; nvi, lb. 1, 27 : c. gen. 
 rei, to be short of a thing, as, alruv 
 Kol tzotCiv, lb. 2, 1: also c. gen. 
 pers. et dat. rei, pi. tuv ISiutuv Ty 
 ev^poaivv, lb. 1, 18. Opp. to trXeov- 
 CKTia. Hence 
 
 MsioviitTTipta, arof, td, a having 
 less, opp. to trXEOV^KTri/ia. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MEIP 
 
 i/LcioviiCTTic, ov, 6, (jieiov, Ixu) on* 
 who has less. 
 
 MeiovE^ia, af, ^, disadvantage, opp. 
 to irXeovE^la, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 25. 
 
 Meiovuc, adv. frompiEiav, p.ix^tv, 
 to be too mean. Soph. O. C. 104. 
 
 Meiorepos, a, ov, poet, for /leluv, 
 compar. of /iiKpdg. 
 
 N.eiovpia, af, n, u being curtailed, 
 also fivovpla : and 
 
 ^ELOvpL^id,toewrtail,^i\sQ uvovoil^a: 
 from 
 
 Meiovpog, ov, {fielov, oiipd) curtail- 
 ed, tike fiiovpoi, Ael. N. A. 15, 13 :— 
 pi. ■KEpioSgi, Arist; Rhet..^, S, 6: ori- 
 ;t;oj/M., hexameters, in which the first 
 syll. of one of the last two feet is 
 short iiistead of long, Ath. 632 E. 
 
 iietoippav, ovoc, 6, i/, (jitiov, ^p^yv) 
 light-headed, thoughtless. 
 
 Meiou, o, ipiEiuv) to make smaller, 
 lessen, moderate, Xen. Eq. 5, 9. — 2. to 
 lessen in honovr, degrade, I^. Hell. 3, 
 4, 9. — 3. to lessen by word, extenuate, 
 opp. to jieyaXma, Id. Hier. 2, 17. 
 — II. pass, to become smaller, to de- 
 crease, Plal? Crat. 409 C, and Xen. 
 — 2. to become worse or weaker, pi. tjjv 
 Stdvoiav, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 1 : c. gen. 
 to fall short of, lb. 1, 3, 3. 
 
 MEipaicevopiat, dub. form for piEi- 
 paKiEiopuii. 
 
 MsipoKiSiov, ov, t6, = plEipdKlOV. 
 [«] 
 
 Mfipa/tjcfajrar^f, ov, 6, (jitipa^, 
 ^airardu) a boy-cheater, Hegesand. 
 ap. Ath. 162 A. 
 
 MeipiiKievofiai, dep., to play the 
 boy, he mischievous, like Lat. adoles- 
 centiri, adolescenlurire, Luc. Dial. Mort 
 27, 9, etc. : and 
 
 MsiptLKi^opiai, dep., to reach the age 
 of puberty, AJr. : from 
 
 'M.EtpdKiov, ov, TO, dim, from piai- 
 pa^, a boy, lad, esp. one about 14 
 years of age (Plat. Prot. 315 D), oft. 
 in Ar., and Plat. ; opp. to Trais, Trai- 
 diov {a young boy), Stallb. Plat. Apol. 
 34 C, cf. Aeschm. 6, 14 ; e/f uvopac 
 iK /lEipaKlorv teXevtov, Plat. Theaet. 
 173 B ; V. sub pisipa^, piEipaniuKQc • 
 —joined with a masc, u. jrvurnc, 
 Philostr. [o] 
 
 MEipoKiootuu, dep.=iiEipaKi(o/iai 
 Xen. Lac. 3f 1. 
 
 MEifiaKioK)), til, ij, dim. from //ci 
 pa^, a little girl, Ar. Ran. 409, PluL 
 963, V. Lob. Phryn. 213. 
 
 MetpiiKleKoc, ov, &, dim. from ^el- 
 paf , a lad, ^ drj itaispdXTMV 6i piei 
 paxioKOi, Plat. Phaedr. 237 B; cf 
 ftEipaKtov. 
 
 MstpUiiuiitlc, EC, l/tEipa^, Eidoc) 
 youthful. Plat. Rep. 466 B, 498 B. 
 
 M-EiptiKiiXXiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq., 
 a mere boy or lad, Ar. Kan. 89 ; pt. &v 
 K0pa6n, Dem. 539, 23 : — also, -vlT^- 
 Siov, Liban. . 
 
 Meipaf, (not juripaf) a/cof, i and ^, 
 a boy or girl, lad or lass, but in Att. 
 strictly only of girls, in about their 
 fourteenth year (as Ar. Thesm. 410, 
 Plut. 1071), &s piEipaKlov, of boys: 
 — hence in comic poets 6 usipa^, qui 
 muli^ia patitur, cf. Lob. Phryn. 212, 
 StiUb. Plat. Phaedr. 237 B. (Akin 
 to slptiv.) 
 
 MErPOMAI, dep. (A): aor. Ifl- 
 fwpov .' perf. Ippiopa : but the aor. 
 and perf. are used by Horn., and Hes. 
 only in 3 sing, lii/iops, and mostly in 
 perf. signf., as II. 15, 189; Od. 5, 335; 
 Hes. Op. 345, etc. ; being really aor. 
 only in II. 1, 278 : Ap. Rh. has Ipmopec, 
 Nic. Ipi/iopov in pres. signf. : for pt 
 pass. V. inf. ni.— I. in pres., to receive 
 as one's portion, usu. with coUat. no- 
 tion of its being one's due, c. ace. 
 
HEilA 
 
 ^imi iteCpeo n/i^Ct (oie half the hon- 
 our as thy due, II. 9, 616 ; later (o di- 
 vide, Arat. 1051. — II. in perf. and aor., 
 (0 obtain a thing bylot, c. een-td/ioijiclfi.- 
 aope n/t^s, 11. 1, 278, ct. 15, 189 ; so in 
 Hes. — III. perf. pass. ei/uipTai, plqpf. 
 fi/iapTO, impers. it is allotted, i.e. decreed 
 by fate, c. ace. et inf., 11. 21, 281, Od. 
 5, 312, Hes. Th. 894 : also in part., 
 eiftap/iiva Supa deCrv, Theogn. 1027, 
 so too Aesch. Ag. 913, Soph. Tr. 169 ; 
 Xpovos tliiapiiivoQ, Plat.Prot.320D, 
 cf. Phaed. 113 A: also, 7 el/fapuivii, 
 (sc. fiolpa), that which is allotted, des- 
 tiny (like KEKpu/ihii from iriitpuTai, 
 1. sub jropciv). Plat. Phaed. 115 A, 
 Gorg. 512 E, etc. : — later we also find 
 lieftopri/iivoc, iieitopnivo^, Anth. P. 7, 
 286, Ap. Kh. 3, 1130;— and in Tim. 
 Locr. 95 A, a Dor. 3 sing. /te/wpaKTai. 
 — IV. in Arat, 657, /lelpo/uu as pass., 
 to be divided from, tivoq. (Signf. IV., 
 and the perf.' pass, point to an act. 
 *ltelpu, to portion out, assign ; whence 
 fiepoc, itopa^, udpa, /totpa, /ioprog, 
 and Lat. rnars from l/£juopa.) 
 
 M£U)0/<a(, dep. (B) =liielpoiuu, <^. 
 gen., Nic. Ther. 402. 
 
 Meff, 6, Ion. for ayv, a month, 11. 
 19, 117, Hes. Op. 555, Hdt. 2,82; 
 also in Pind. N. 5, 82, Plat. Crat. 409 
 C, Tim. 39 C ; but Dor. /iiyf.— 11. the 
 moon, esp. a change of the moon, The- 
 ophr., V. Schneid. in ind. — The dat. 
 Iieivi occurs in an Inscr. : otherwise 
 all oblique cases come from uijv : but 
 if we suppose, with Bockh, that *pevc 
 (Lat. mensis, cf Set'f , OhiTOf) was the 
 orig. form, this dat. /teivi will be dub. 
 
 Metirrof, 7/, ov, superL of /leluv, 
 Bion 5, 10. 
 
 iielu/ia, arog, rS, (jieiou) a lessen- 
 ing, esp. of fortune ; a fine, Xen. An. 
 5. 8, 1. 
 
 MHoiv, neut. /ieZov, irreg. compar. 
 of /zt/tpof, i/Uyos, 11. ; v. iimpig. 
 
 tdeiorvvfiog, ov, a sort 01 compar. 
 of /jti/cpoivvfwg. Iambi. 
 
 Mf iuirtf, euf, s?, (fiuoo) a lessening, 
 diminution, opp. to av^ijob^, Arist. Ca- 
 teg. 14, 1 : a fall, irora/iov, Polyb. 9, 
 43, 5. — II. like Airdn/f, a lowering in 
 description, opp. to Selvuaig. 
 
 Mf iUTMCof , 17, ov, (fisiou) lowering 
 m description, Longin. Adv. -iwc;, 
 Sext. Einp.p. 318. 
 
 Meiurof, ^, 6v, (^eiau) lessened, to 
 be lessened. 
 
 Me/luyrajof, ov, Hdt. 2, 12; 4, 
 198 ; f^e/M.YyeLOQ, ov, Theoplir. H. PI. 
 8, 7, 2 ; /leAdyYeac, av, gen. u, Id. : 
 (JiiTias, yala, to) : — with bhck soil, 
 loamy, Lat. puUus, 
 
 ■iiieTMyyela, av, rd, Melangla, a 
 place in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 6, 4. 
 
 Jie^dyyvioc, ov, (jii/iac, yvlov) 
 black-limbed, Paul. Sil. £cphr. 570.^ 
 
 MeXdysnpirof, ov, (/ii^Jii, /topirpfl 
 with black fruit, ft. dffd(^eta, Einpeu. 
 14. 
 
 MeWyitepuf, av, {/ii2,ac, Kipac) 
 black-homed, Aesch. Ag. 1127. 
 
 Me/layKev0$f, ef, (ue^of, KeiBa) 
 clad in black, Bacchyl. Fr. 38, Neue. 
 
 Me^AyaoXTtoc, ov, (jUcAuf , KdT.irog) 
 black-bosomed, Nonn. 
 
 tMcXayKO/^f, a, b, Melancomas, 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 8, 19, 6. 
 
 i£e?MyKopv<^^a, to pipe like the /le- 
 hiyii6pv<tiOf. 
 
 ittjiayicopv(lioc, ov, 6, (jiiXag, Ko- 
 DV017) black-headed: b fi., a bird, the 
 black cap, Ar. Av. 887. 
 
 UeTiayKpaivog, ov, or rather fis- 
 layKpdvioCt ov, (fie^yxpavic) plaited 
 of rushes, Philet. 6, 2. [koov] 
 
 Ke^-dyKpcupoc, ov, (jkXa(, Kpatpa) 
 with black head or htar. Lye. 1464. 
 
 MEAA 
 
 MEiWyKpdj'tf, tOf, «,'(/<ijMf) KOa- 
 
 voc) a black-tufted kind (s rush, The- 
 oplir. 
 
 jisXayKp^de/ivoc, ov, (/u^Aof, np^- 
 ieuiiov) with black head-band, 
 
 CieXayKp^nlc, tSog, 6, ti, (jiiXa;, 
 Kptfiric) vnth black base, i. e. shoes, 
 
 J:M.e7tayKpl6ac, ov, b, Melancridas, 
 a Spartan naval officer, Thuc. 8, 6, 
 with V. I. -xplS'ag. 
 
 McAo/KpoKOf, ov, (jiiTio;, tcadxri) 
 with black woof: hence with black can- 
 vass or sails, Aesch. Theb. 857. 
 
 M£^aj';i;oin?j:, ov, b, (u^Xof , X'^i^ri) 
 black-hatred, epith. of Centauis and 
 the like, Hes. Sc. 186, Soph. Tr. 837, 
 Eur. Ale. 439. 
 
 Me^uym/io, <jv, to, dark spots in 
 snow, (pern. f. 1. for /ie^uyxilta) Xen. 
 Cyn. 8, 1, cf. An. 4, 5, 15. 
 
 Jiei.dyxtlJtoCt ov, poet, for fiiXac, 
 black, dark, <l>dpog, yvla OTpaTog, 
 Aesch. Cho. 11, Supp. 719, 745 ; ttt- 
 irTuOi, 6U, Eur. Phoen. 371, El. 513 ; 
 — but also, 11. i>iif, Aesch. Pers. 301. 
 (The term, -xt/tog is not from el/ia, 
 rtTdv, or from veliia, veiiiuv, etc. : 
 but the word is formed directly from 
 juMof as 6vgxf'/toQ from dvg-.) 
 
 t/lETiayxlTuv, avo(, 6, Ji, {fieXai;, 
 XiTdv ) with black rairnent : hence 
 darksome, gloomy, ippi^v, Aesch. Pers. 
 114. [t] 
 
 iie/,dyx^aivoc, ov, (fi(?,ag, x^tva) 
 black-cloaked, Mosch. 3, 27 : 0/ M., t«Ae 
 Melanchlaeni,\ a Scythian nation in 
 Hdt. 4, 20, etc. 
 
 'HUTidyyTMpOQ, ov, (/icXag, x^pbc) 
 darkly pale, sallow, Aretae. 20, 6, etc. 
 
 MeAayyoXau, a, to have black bile, 
 be jaundiced or melancholy-mad, Ar. 
 Av. 14, PI. 12, Plat., etc. : and 
 
 JieXayxoTila, of, ij, black bile, jaun- 
 dice, Hipp. V. Foes. Oecon. : hence, 
 melancholy, madness, Lat. atra bilis, 
 Tim. Locr. 103 A : and 
 
 'iJleTMyxoT^.tKog, n, ov, tending or in- 
 clined to black bus, Hipp. : atrabilious, 
 rnelancholy^mad, Plat. Rep. 573 C. 
 Adv. -K(jj* from 
 
 ME^dyroAoc, ov, lji(7\,ai, x°'^V) 
 with black oile : — dipped inblack bile, lot. 
 Soph. Tr.. 573. 
 
 McTiayxoXdSrit:, eg, i.iie2,a.yxo%la, 
 eiSog) like black bile, Aretae. 47, 18. 
 
 MeMiyxpvft h' A"- f™ ueXuy- 
 Xpoog, Cratm. Incert. 75, Antiph. 
 Kap. 3, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 281. 
 
 Meytayxpoi^g, ig, Ijii'Kag, xf"-"-) 
 poet, for fie?.dyxpoog, bronzed, swar- 
 thy t of a hero's complexion, Od. 16, 
 175. 
 
 MeTiayxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
 (jtiXag, rpoa) : black-skinnea, swarthy, 
 esp. sun-burnt : Hdt. 2, 104 has an ir- 
 reg. nora. pi. /ie/i,dyxpoE;, and a poet, 
 form jiiTiayxpog, ov, is found in Al- 
 cae. 7. , 
 
 ULeXayxpdg, ufog, b, ri,= foreg., 
 Eur. Or. 34. 
 
 yiiXaSpev, ov, to, the ceiling of a 
 room, or, (rather) the main beam, which 
 bears it,.Od. 8,279 ; 11, 278, H. Horn. 
 3, 174: butin Od. 19,544, where the 
 eagle sits, km irpoixovn /uXaBpiji, it 
 is the beam projecting outside the'house,^ 
 or the cornice. — Q. generally, a roof, U. 
 2, 414, Od. 18, 150: a house,.iivitapla- 
 aivov /!., Find. P. 5, 52; but in<this 
 signf. usu. in plur.,likeLat.fec£a;freq. 
 inTrag. (Acc.toE.M.from|iie;ioiv<j, 
 cf. KawvoioKTi in Hdt. 8, 137, and Lat. 
 atrium, from ater : hence some take 
 Od. 2'i,73S,al&aX&evT0QlLva /teyapoio 
 liO.aSpov, foi alBaTidev fiiXaSpov, the 
 smoky vent-hole.) 
 
 MekaBpo^tv, poet, for luXiSpov, 
 
 ^iMbd by Microsoft® 
 
 MEAA 
 
 MeXadpdu, Wt to connect or fasten by 
 beams, LXX. 
 
 tMiXoiwa, Tig, ij, (uHag) Melaena, 
 mother of Delphus, ifaus. 10, G, 4.— 
 II. UKpa', ij, (black cape), a promontory 
 of Bithyma, Ap. Rh. 2, 349.-2. ano- 
 ther in Lydia, Strab. p. 645.-3. the 
 northwest point of Chios, Id. — ^HI. rd, 
 or Me^vto, a city of Cilicia, Id. p. 760. 
 
 MeAau'OiOf,)?, o»',=/jcAof,Or. Sib. 
 
 yieTMlvdg, dooe, ^, a blackish fish, 
 Meineke Cratin. Flut. 3. [a] 
 
 tMeAatveaf, av, al, Melaeneae, a 
 town of Arcadia, Paus. 5, 7, 1. 
 
 iMeTiatve'Og, ^ag, 6, Melaeneus, son 
 of Lycaon, said to be founder of 
 fqreg., Paus. 1. c. — II. on inhab. of 
 Melaeneae. 
 
 tMeXoivff , iSog, ii, (/if Aof ) a kind 
 of black shell-fish, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 
 A. — IL appell. of Venasin Corinth, 
 Id. 588 C. 
 
 MeXatvofipiv, -XP^C) -ipcuog, v. sub 
 ice7i,aivo-. 
 
 Me^.alva, f. -avd : pf. pass, jue- 
 /ts^aofiat : aor. pass. ^fieAavdr/v, 
 (fiiXag). To blacken, make black ; me- 
 taph., fi. fpatrtv, to use an obscure ex- 
 pression, Ath. 451 C. — Pass, to grow 
 black, of the stain of blood on the 
 skin, II. 5, 354 : but also of blood it- 
 
 self. Soph. Aj. 919 : of the earth just 
 turned up, II. 18, 548 ; of ripening 
 grapes, Hes. Sc. 300 ; of a newly- 
 
 bearded chin, lb. 167, cf. Plat. Poht. 
 270 E. The act. is not in Horn, or 
 Hes.: cf /leTtdvu. — II. intr.=pass. 
 to grow black. Plat. Tim. 83 A. 
 
 tMfAaroi, av, ol, the Melaei, a peo- 
 ple of lower Italy near Itone, Thuc. 
 5,5. 
 
 darkly-deep, Taprapof ,Aesch. Pr. 219, 
 Soph. Fr. 469 ; uj/Kof SpdicevTog, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1010.^ 
 
 MeA<z^/3a0^f, ej-, (jtiXag, tSdirro) 
 dark-dyed, V. Ellendt Lex. Soph. 
 
 MeXdp^og, ov, of dark and dreary 
 life. 
 
 yteXanPSpeiog, or -jSdpeof, ov, 6, 
 (fieXag, Bpp^of) the black north wind 
 which blows on the coast of Pales- 
 tine and in Gaul, Strab. p. 182, ubi 
 V. Casaub. ; the French bise. 
 
 iMeXdfipiov, ov, TO, Melambium, 
 a place in Thessaly near Scotussa, 
 Polyb. 18„3, 6. 
 
 MeTM/ifippTOC, OV, (jiCKag, PpoTog) 
 yij ft., land of negroes, Eur. Arch. 2, 
 3 ; yelTOvecu., negroes, Id. Phaeth. 1. 
 
 MeXd/ilSaXoc, ov, (ueXag, pCiXog) 
 with black soil, loamy, Anth. P. 6, 231. 
 
 i'M.tiyi.afivldctg,6, Melamnidas, a Ma- 
 cedonian, Act. An. 4, 7, 2. 
 
 McAo/KTray^f , (g. Dor. for -nriy^g, 
 (./tiXag, •KTtyvvjj.i) black-cldtted, cufta, 
 Aesch. Theb. 737 : in genl. black, dis- 
 coloured. Id. Ag. 392. 
 
 MeXduTrereXoc, ov, {/leXag, TreirAof) 
 black-robed, epith. of Death, and Night, 
 Eur. Ale. 844, Ion 1150 : dark, black. 
 OToXri, Ale. 427. 
 
 MeAnjHTreraAof, ov, (/tiXag, irera- 
 Aov) darh-leaved, Mel. 1, 14. 
 
 f MeA(i/i7ro(Jef , uv, oi',y. sub^eAa/a- 
 
 'KQVq. 
 
 iMeXafi^oSiSnc, ov, 6, son of Me- 
 
 lampus ; m pi. ol M., the descendants of 
 Jtf., Plat. Ion 538 E. 
 
 'M.e^a^TToScov, ov, to, sneeze-wort, 
 so named from Melampus, wno is 
 said to have first used it, Theophr. 
 
 McAajti7rdp0i5poc, ov, dark purple. ■ 
 
 MeAo/iffouf , *, J/, -TTOvy, to, (//.eXag, 
 •Kovg) black-footed, ancient epith. .of 
 the Aegyptians, Apollod. 2, 1, 4: in 
 Horn, only as prop, n., Blackfoot, v. sq 
 
 tMeAa/tTTODf, oSog,6, Dor. MIA 00 
 899 
 
MEAA. 
 
 TTOf, Mtlampus, sono( Amythaon and 
 Idomene, a celebrated physician and 
 seer, Od. 15, 225 ; Apollod. 3, 2, 2.— 
 a. son of Ithogenes, Vit. Horn. 
 
 M£/lU|UffrEpof, ov, ipecac, izrepov) 
 tllack-vjiTigedt black-feathered^ Anth. ■ 
 
 MfAa/jTTiiyof, ov, i/ii^ag, irvy^) 
 hlack-bottormd, considered a mark of 
 manhood, (cf. also Xdaio^), esp. as 
 epith. of Hercules, v. Miiller Dor. 2, 
 12, ^,10, Wess. Hdt. 7, 216 : /i^ reu pts- 
 Xa/MTvyov tvxv^* take care not to 
 ' catch a Tartar,' Archil. 106 ; /i. roif 
 ixSpoZc, Ar. Lys. 802. Hence' 
 
 tMeXu/jTrCyof , ov, i, Udo(, the rock 
 Melampygus, a part of Mt. Anopaea 
 on the borders of Locris, Hdt. 7, 
 216. 
 
 MeXa/urDpov, ov, to, {fiiXa^,' Trti- 
 poc) TTictampyrum, cow-wheat, The-__ 
 ophr. 
 
 MeAoui^a^f' k, i/i(Xag, (j>do;) whose 
 light is blackness, 'Epe/Jof, Eur. Hel. 
 518. 
 
 ■ M-sXa/ajnilTiMQ, ov, (fi(Xac, <^vX?i,6v) 
 dark-leaued, 6&(!iva, Anacr. 82 : of 
 places,' darA: with .leaves, dark-wooded, 
 XlTva, Find. P. 1, 53, to. Soph. O. C. 
 482 : talso as epith. of the island Sa- 
 inos, Strab. p. 637.+ — II. assubsl.Td|tt. 
 =u/cav0of, Plin. 
 
 MsXdfKpuvoe, ov, (fiiXag, ^uvr)) 
 with indistinct voice, Lat. fusca voce, 
 Galen. 
 
 ■ 'HeXa.ppfi^lg, idog, 6, ii, {/leXa;, 
 ipr/tftlg) with black pebbles, or streams. 
 Call. Dian. 101, Del. 76. 
 
 MiXuv, Bvof, TQt (neut. from /U- 
 Xag) black dye, ink, etc.. Flat. Phaedr. 
 276 C, Dem. 313, 11. 
 
 McXdvaETog, ov, 6, (liiXag, derof) 
 the black eagle, AriSt. H. A. 
 
 MEXdvudfip, 6, {/j.eXag, uBr/p) atroc, 
 a dark kind -of sivmmer-wheat, Geop. : 
 Hesych. /ieX<fvai6ijp. 
 
 ■ MeXuvdtyig, ISog, 6 and 57, or fie- 
 Xdvatylc liiiXai:, alylg): — ■with dark 
 aegis, or wrapped in black storms, epith. 
 of Erinys, Aesch. Theb. 699 : also 
 epith. of Bacchus at Athens, Paus.— 
 li. olvoQ fi. was a dark red Wine, Plut. 
 2, 692 E. 
 
 JieXivavyiTig, iiSof , 7/, p'ecul. poet, 
 fern, of sq., Orph. Arg. 515. 
 . MeAuuavy^f , Ef , (uiXac, avyfi) dark- 
 gleaming, vaa/iog, JEur. Hec. 154. 
 
 ME/luvtScipof, ov, 6, i/ieXac, Supiq) 
 the black-throat, a bird, our red-start. 
 
 +Me^ov(5^7rra£, dv, ol, v. 1. Xen. 
 An. 7, 2, 32 for yieXavSlTM. 
 
 Me^avderof , ov, {ji&Xag, 6eu) boujid 
 or moUntedwith black, (ftdtryava fi., best 
 understood of the iron scabbard, II. 
 15, 713 ; so, 11. ^iqiog, Eur. Phoen. 
 1091 ; ottKOf f£., an iron-rimmed shield, 
 Aesch. Theb. 43 ; but, /teXdv&sTov 
 i^ova ^l^ogi Eur. Or. 821. 
 
 ^SileXavdia, of, 7],' Melandia, a dis- 
 trict of Sithonia, Theopomp. ap. 
 Steph. Byz. : v. TAeKavSlrat. 
 
 yUeXavSivrig, au, b, {jiiXag, ilvri) 
 dark-eddying, Dion. P. 577. [f] 
 " +Mf^ffiV(5irai, dv, ol, the inhab. of 
 Melandia, -the- M'elanditae, Xen. An. 
 7, 2, 32 ; ctyieXavSenTai. 
 
 MeXavdoKog, ov, (iieXav, SSrogui) 
 holding ink, dyyog ^.fc=sq., Anth. P. 6, 
 68. 
 
 MsXavSoxVi VS> 4> ift^Xav, iix<>' 
 /tat) an inkstand. ^ 
 
 Meylui Spvov, ov, tS, (.iiiTtac, i?pSy) 
 heart of oak, Theophr. ; for which in 
 Gd.-H, 12wehaveTOMe^<H'dpi;6f. — 
 II Td pteKdvdpva, ipLcTMvSpvs) apart 
 of the tunny which "was salted : also 
 aeXavSpaai, 'ol, 'Ath; 121 B ; cf. Xe- 
 nocr. p. 174 Coray. 
 
 MeXdvdpSof , ov, (.iiiXag, ipvc) dark 
 900 
 
 MEAA 
 
 with oak-haves ; generally dark-leaved, 
 Trfnjf, Aesch. Fr. 235. . 
 
 yLeXdvdpvg, vog, 6, the tunny-fish, 
 Ath; 121 B. 
 
 MeXdvetd^a, u, to look black, Galen. 
 Gloss. 
 
 "yLsXdVEt/iOveu, u, to be clad in black, 
 Arist. Mirab. 109, 1, Strab. : and 
 
 MeXavei)iOvla, ag,i}, a wearing of 
 black clothes : from 
 
 MeXMVelfiov, ov,i/j,^Xac, el/ia) black- 
 clad, fi. ^(podot, the assaults oftheblack- 
 robed ones (the Furies), Aesch. Eum. 
 376. 
 
 TAeXdvn, (jiiTuig) in II. 7, 64,a pas- 
 sage which was' variously read in 
 Aristarchus' time: his reading was 
 /iieXdvet M re irovrov ^tt' avr^g (sc. 
 tppcKog), so that fieXdv(iir=^fjteXatvtj,-to 
 make black, darken, {c(.' lcv6dv(j,- Kvdal- 
 v'o)), and f^0vpof must be supplied as 
 the nom. : Wolf and others read, fie- 
 XdvEt (impf.) or /leXavel (pre^.) 6e re 
 novToginf aiir^g, fromueAav^cj,intr. 
 =t][isXalvoflat, to grow black or dark. 
 In later Ep. /icXavla, intr., is certain- 
 ly found, Ap. EJi. 4, 1574, Arat. 836, 
 Call. Ep. 55, etc., — which is evidence 
 that they read novrog in Horn. Cf. 
 Spitzn. Exc. xiv. ad H. 
 
 iMtXavEvg, EUf Ep. ^Of, 6, Mela- 
 neus, father of Amphimedon in Ithaca, 
 Od. 24, 103.— 2. son of Apollo, Paus. 
 4, 2, 2. 
 
 fM.sXavtit;:, l6og, ij,Melaneiis, earlier 
 name of Eretria in Euboea, Strab. p. 
 448. 
 
 MeXav^0u"Of, ov, v.jityaXri^. 
 
 'iisXavdid, ref , rii=iisAdv<jv dpaaig, 
 opp. to XevKodea, Aristo ap. Plut. 2, 
 440 F. _ , 
 
 JisXavdiXaiov, ov, to, 01! offieXdv- 
 810V, Diosc. 
 
 ' MeXuvdeudv, &ij;t6,'a sort of dvds- 
 idg (signf. III.), Diosc. 
 
 tMe^avffeuf, 6, Melantheus, son of 
 Dolius, goatherd of Ulysses, Od. 17, 
 212 ; 21, 176; (only nom. and voc. of 
 this form, the other cases Jrom Me- 
 Xdvdiog.) 
 
 MeXavBr/g, eg, (./iiXag, uvBog) with 
 black blossoms : generally, black, swar- 
 thy, y^og, Aesch. Supp. 154: cf. Xsv- 
 Kavnrjg. 
 
 MeXdvBiov, ov, ro, also tUXdvdiog 
 Tcoa, (iii7.ag, avBog) a herb whose seeds 
 were used as spice, nigella Sativa, The- 
 ophr., Diosc. 
 
 ^MeXdvdiog, ov, b, Melanthius,= 
 MeXavBevg. — 2. an inferior tragic poet 
 at Athens, derided by Ar.Av. 151, Pac. 
 803.— 3. another poet, Plut. Cim. 4.— ■ 
 4. a general of the Athenians, Hdt. 5, 
 97 ; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 46.— Others in 
 Diog. L. 
 
 iW.6Xav&og, ov, b, Melanthus, son of 
 Nelens and Periclymene, a king of 
 Messenia, who, driven out by the He- 
 raclidae, fled to Athens, where he be- 
 came king, Hdt. 5, 65 ; Paus. 2, 18, 
 8, who calls him son of Andropom- 
 pus, 7, 1, 9.-2. a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 
 5.— II. in Lyo. 767 an appell. of Nep- 
 ,tune. 
 
 MeXdvBpi^, Tp'ixos, *> ')>— /iE<lavo- 
 epjf, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 10. 
 
 \ilieXnvBu, ovg,fi,MelanJtho,&sa%\\- 
 ter of Dolius, sister of ^eXa.vBAg, 
 Od. 18, 321. 
 
 tieXavla, ag, ii, (jitXag) blackness, 
 Arist. Categ. 5, 45.' — II. a black cloud, 
 Xen. An. 1,8, 8. 
 
 iW.eXavta, Tii, v. sub tiiXaiva. 
 
 iHsXavKu, (jieXMg) to be black or 
 blackish, Hicesius ap. Ath. 320 D. 
 
 MeXavtoy, ov, T6,=piXav lov, the 
 common violet, Opp. to AeVKdiOV. [a] 
 itieXavtirtrri, m, ij, Melanippe, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MEAA 
 
 daughter of Aeolus, mother of Boeo- 
 tns and Aeolus by Neptune; from 
 her a play of Eur. was named, Ar. 
 Thesm S47; Plat. Symp. 177 A.— 2 
 a queen of the Amazons', Ap. Rh. 2, 
 965. (Prop. fem. from t/LcXdvmTtog.) 
 
 ^M.s?MvmJTCil7!gi'ov, (S, (prop, son o/' 
 Melanimras), Melamppides, a celebra- 
 ted ditnyramhic poet (of Melo^) at 
 Athens, Xen. Mem. 1, 4,3: ace. to 
 Suid. an elder and younger. 
 
 McXdvimrog, ov, (jitXag, limog) 
 with black horses, vv^, Aesch. Fr. 64. 
 [a] 
 
 iMEXdviTTTTog, ov, 6, Melanipjms, son 
 of Astacus, one of the Theban chiefs, 
 Aesch. Theb. 414, cf. 406 sqq. — 2. son 
 of Agrius, Apollod. 1, 8, 6.-3. son of 
 Theseus, Plut. Thes. 8. — 4. a son of 
 Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. — 5. son of 
 Hicetaon, of Pereote, II. 15, 547. — 
 Others in Hdt. 5, 95 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 
 35; etc. 
 
 iMsXavlorv, uvog, 6, Melanion, fa- 
 ther of Parthenopaeus, Paus. 5, 17, 
 10.-2. an Athenian, Ar. Lys. 786, 
 
 ■ MeXdvoyELog, ov,==fisXdyyElog: 
 MeXMVoypapifwg, ov, (iiiXag,ypaii- 
 
 fi7f)wilh black stripes, Knsi. ap. Ath. 
 313 C. 
 
 MeXavodspfiaTog, ov, {uiXag,' 5ep- 
 fia) black-skinned, Arist. H. A. 3, 9, 2. 
 
 'M.e'Kdvodoxuov, ov,' Tb,=fieXavd6- 
 
 Xn- 
 
 '^EXdVoti&rig, ig, (iiiXag, cldog) 
 black-looking, Arist. Color. 5, 11. 
 
 MeXuvoEtutJv, ov, gen. ovog,=/i£- 
 Xavetuuv, Hipp. ? 
 
 MeXavd^v^, vyog, 6, 7, {fiSXag, 
 ^evyvvfii) m Aesch. Supp. 530, /itXa- 
 vbQuy. urav, prob. of the bljick (Ae- 
 gyptian) rowers, cf. 719, 745. 
 
 M.EXav6Bpt^, Tph^og, 6, 7, (/iiXag, 
 6pl^) black-haired, Hipp. p. 955. 
 
 ikEXdvoaapSiog, ov, l/ieXag,xapSla) 
 black-hearted, ^rvvbg 'irirpa, Ar. Ran. 
 470. ; 
 
 tMEAavoKO^-HOf, ov, (jj^Xag, koX- 
 TTOg) black-bosomed, ' epitn. of Night, 
 Ursin. inBacchyl. 40i'orME7a/'.<5/toA 
 irog. 
 
 ■ iieXdvoicdfaig, ov, 6, and ueaAvo 
 Kouog, ov, {fiiXag, KO/iTi) black-hatred 
 
 MeXdvofiaXXog, ow, black-fleeced. 
 
 JttXdvo/iutifog, ov, (jicXqg, bmm) 
 black-eyed, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D. 
 
 MeXdvoveKvoeliitJV, ov, gen. oKOf, 
 (iteXag, veKvg, eifia) clad m black 
 shroud, comic word in Ar. Ran. 1336. 
 
 liEXdvovEip^g, eg, (jilXag, v^0Of) 
 with black clouds. 
 
 MeXdvovoibg, ov, (jtiXag, iroiid) 
 blackening. 
 
 MeXdvlmTEpog, ov, (alXag, irrepdv) 
 black-winged, ijidiTita, Eur. Hec. 703 ; 
 Ntif, Ar.Av. 695.- 
 
 • TAe7\MV0KTipvS, vyog. b, t;, {/ilXag, 
 nTiav^)=foteg., Eur. Hec. 71 ; with 
 6/oc*/m, Ar. Fr. 452. 
 
 MeXdvofilidpSuTog, ov, (jieXag, fia' 
 ffSuTog) striped with black, Xehocr. 
 
 W.eX&v6bpi(og, ov, (./leXag, fiiC") 
 black-rooted: to /i., black hellebore, 
 Diosc. 
 
 MeXavigi ^, 6v,=iieXag, Lob. Pa- 
 ral. 139. 
 
 ' ■t-M£Xavof,ov,(S,MeZant«,apromon 
 tory of Cyzicus, Strab. p. 576. 
 
 VieXdvbaapKogi mi, (jiiXag, adp^) 
 with black flesh, dub. 
 
 KeXavooTTtppoVt ov, Td, = iieXdv 
 Biav, Diosci Par;2, 93. 
 
 ME^uvdorepvofi ov, (ulXag, arip- 
 i-oV) black-breasted; v. I. for sq. 
 
 'M.eXuv6i!TEp(l>og, ov, UilXag, arip- 
 ' (Jof) black-skinned, Aesch. Fr. 377. 
 
 ileXch/ottriKTog, ov, (/liXag, art^u) 
 black spotted, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 C. 
 
MEAA. 
 
 ' lte7\Mv6aToXoc, ov, (jieKo^, otoX^) 
 lilack-rojied, Plut. 2, 372 D. 
 
 Me^DoiTTOf, ov, for /leXdvoareog, 
 (/xjXaCt bariov) black-boned, as was 
 read in 11. 21, 252 by Aristot. ; al. ue- 
 \dvoaijoCr (dcr(Te) black'eyed ; but 
 Aristarch. jiekavog tov d^p^r^poQ ; 
 — V. Spitzn. ad L 
 
 MeXuvocrvp/uuof, ov, epith. of the 
 AeCTptians in Ar. Thesm. 857, with 
 a double meaning, (jieAas, cvpfia) 
 with black trains to their robes, and 
 {tTvpfiaia) black-dosed, cf. Hdt. 2, 77, 
 and V. aub ueXavd^vf. 
 
 iMcXavoavpoi, uv, ol, the black Sy- 
 rians, dwelling beyond Mt. Taurus, 
 Strab. p. 737 : cf. Aeu/cdcnipot. 
 
 Me/l(2VorEy;^f , v. aah lieXavTUxilQ- 
 
 ileXiivonig, tito;, i/, (/ie^Of) black- 
 ness, Galen. 
 
 Mc^uvoWf, ISoQ, pecul. fem, of 
 sq., Anth. P. 6, 304. 
 
 MeXavoupof, ov, (/ii^of, obpA) 
 black-tailed :r-k ji,, a sea fish, the 
 black-tail, nulanurua, Eplch. p. .29, 
 Antiph. Probl. 1, 4. [u] ^ ,, 
 
 MeAacd^aiOf, ov, {fieXag,' ijxuos) 
 dark-gray, qpp. to Xcvk6(j)., Ath. 76 A. 
 
 '!Ae?^v6^8a7uioQ, ov, (jiS^MS-, d06a V 
 lios) black-eyed, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 
 1, 17. 
 
 yieXliv6ii,ei^, t^og, b, r], (fiiXat, 
 ijrXe^) black-vemed, Aretae. 
 
 McAuvo^op^u, u, to wear black, 
 Plut. 2, 557 D. 
 
 MeMvo^opof, ov,, (jiiTMi, ijiipa) 
 wearing black, 
 
 .iiUMvoipv;, V, gen. voc, black- 
 browed, [u] 
 
 Jieijivoipav, ovoc, 6, ij, {iiiftag, 
 ^pijv) black-hearted. 
 
 MeXuVQ0«A^f, ov,=fieUiKfvXh)(:: 
 black-phoned, irrepd, Chaerem. ap. 
 Ath. 008 C. 
 
 iMeXuvd^^upof, ov, {/iiXoi, x^' 
 o6c) darkly pate, Procl. 
 
 TkeTJimxprK, iit—neiMyxpfK- 
 
 MeMvbxpooi, ov, = /leMiyxpooc, 
 Od. 19, 246 ;— metapl. nom. pi., icva- 
 ItoiuekavSxpoec, H. 13, 589. 
 
 Me^vdxpuC, WTof, 6, Ji,=fie}My- 
 Xpui, Eur. Hec. 1105. 
 
 MeAuvdu, u, to blacken. 
 
 M.eTi.avaig, eag, rj, (ueXaivofUu) a 
 becomiTig black, Arist. Fhys. Ausc. 5, 
 6,5. . 
 
 Me^fiwoTepvof, ov,^ /iEXav6aTep- 
 
 VOf. 
 
 i'M.eXdvTog, a And ov, 6, Melantas, 
 masc. pr. n.,, Plut. Artax. 19 ; etc. 
 
 tMe/liivretOf , ov, of or belonging to 
 Melas, Melantsan, al Me^uvrreoe iri- 
 Tpai or deipal, the Melantian rocks, 
 near Thera, Ap. Rh. 4, 1707: in 
 Strab. MeXovfltoi, p. 636. 
 
 iieTiavTeixm, ic, (fii^ae, TEiyog) 
 black-waited, Oouof IlepiTe^dvWi Pind. 
 O, 14, 28, ubi Bookh /i£/lovoT«p7f. 
 
 MeAdvrepof, a, ov, compar. from 
 lieJMs, II. 
 
 MeXavTi^pta, ac, ^, a black metallic 
 dye or ink., prob. oxide of copper, 
 Arist. Color. 4. 1 ; cf. Diosc. 5, U8. 
 
 tM£XdvTj?f , ov, 6,Melantes, an Athe- 
 nian, an opponeitt uf Demosthenes, 
 Dem. 310, 10. 
 
 ^:}^i7iavTog, ov, 6, Melanfus, masc. 
 pr. n., Luc. 
 
 MeAocT-pojiff I ^f , (./lehac, rpayelv) 
 black when eaten, avKOV, Anth. F. 6, 
 299. 
 
 Me/lavudpof, OP, (/BE^aj , iSap) with 
 black water, Kpnvrj /i,, a well where the 
 water looks black from the shade, etc., 
 IL 9, 14, Od. 20, 158, etc. [«]. 
 
 iie7^dvuiia,aT0i,T6, blackness. [Xiil 
 
 UeXivuJrdc, 6v, lltiXag, Ci^) black- 
 itakiag. 
 
 tlEKA 
 
 itSe^Mvawoc, ov. i, MetarOma, an 
 Athenian, father of Laches, Thuc. 3, 
 86. — 2. son of Laches, an Athenian 
 orator. Id. ib. ; Dem. 703, 21. — 3. son 
 of Diophantus, a gphettian, Dem. 925, 
 2. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 McAuvuiTtf, 7,=/iMavo'if. [S] 
 iiejkdp/ilvoc, ov, (jK^Aof, />iv6v) 
 black-skinned, .Nonn, 
 
 ME'AA'H, ftilaiva, /leTiiiv, gen. 
 ptiXdvog, fieXalvtjg, fiiXavog, cf. rd- 
 Xof , the only word exactly lilie it in 
 forni. Slack, dark: — ^ia Hum. /li- 
 Tiav al/ia, Kijia, idap, jii'kai olvoc, 
 ■yala ifiTiaiva, etc., where it is simply 
 descriptive, and evidently orig. meant 
 no definite colour, but simply dark — ; 
 vaif pi. is prob. so called not from its 
 iaeing pitched over, nor yet from the 
 gloom of the hold, but simply from the 
 dark look of all ships on the water.-r-ll. 
 black, dark, gloomy, ^oirspog, vv^, etc., 
 Hom.— 111. metaph. black, dark, Bdva- 
 TOC, II. 2, 834, etc. ; Ki/p, lb. 859, etc. ; 
 Mvvai /i., II. 4, 117, etc. ; the origin 
 of the metaph. being more distinctly 
 seen in the phrases u. vEijiog davdroto, 
 axeog VE^ari p.., II. 16, 350 ; 18, 22 : 
 hence generally dark, dire, horrid, u. 
 rvxVt dpd, Aesch. Supp. 88, Theb. 
 833 ; uvdyxTi. Eur. Hipp. 1388 ; etc.— 
 In all these signfs., opp. to Xra/tdf. — 2. 
 of the voice, indistinct, Lat. /uscuj, opp. 
 to XevKdc (q. v.), Arist. Top. 1, 15,4. 
 — 3. dark, obscure, enigmatical, Plut., 
 as in Lat. Lycophron ater, Stat. Sylv. 
 5, 3, 157.— 4. of men, black, (like hie 
 niger est), Plut. 2, 12 D :— so prob. 
 /ii?i,aivat. <j>pivec in Solon ap. Diog. 
 L. I, 61; ii..KapSla, Find. Fr. 88.— 
 IV. compar., (jE/ldvTOpof, a, ov (which 
 establishes the orig. form to aa*pi- 
 Xavg, cf. ueXavoQ), 11. 24,94, proverb, 
 of the thickest darknesS) ve^o; pte- 
 XdvTcpov ijVTs ■Kiaaa, II. 4, 277, cf. 
 Bast. £p. Cr. p. 90 : also fiAavH- 
 Tcpoc, in Strab. — Poet, collat. form 
 neXaivoi, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KeXai- 
 vol ■ and in II. 24, 79, iitO\.a; : Aeol 
 He')\.aii. 
 
 tMe/luf, dvoi, ^< ^elas, — I. masc 
 pr. n. ; — 1. son of Phrixus and Chal 
 ciope, from whom the gulf (infra HI.) 
 was said to be' named, Ap. Kb. 2, 1 156. 
 — 2. son of Porthaon, brother of Oe- 
 neus, II. 1 4, 1 17. — 3. son of Licymnius, 
 a companion of Hercules,. ApoUod. 2, 
 7, 7. — Others in Paus. ; etc. — II. of 
 rivers ; — 1. a river of Thrace, falling 
 into the gulf of same name, now Sal- 
 datti ? Hdt. 7, 58.-2. a river of Thes- 
 saly, emptying into the Malian gulf. 
 Id. 7, 198. — 3. a river of Achaia near 
 Olenos, Call. Jov. 23.-4. a small 
 river of Boeotia near Orchomenus, 
 flowing into the lake Copais, Strab. 
 p. 407 ; Paus. 9, 38, 6.— Others men- 
 tioned in , Strab., . and Paus. — III. 6 
 MeXof (tdXTTOf , ((Ae black gulf) Melas 
 sinus, a deep gulf between the Thra- 
 cian Chersonese and the main coast 
 of Thrace, now gulf of Saros, Hdt. 6, 
 41 ; 7, 58 ;, etc. : in Ap. Rh. 1, 922, 
 i MiXa; arowTOf . 
 
 Me/l|ii7/ua, arof, to, (/leXaiva) a 
 black colour, or dye, Apullod. ap. Phot. ; 
 black, Anth. F. 6, 63 :^a black spot, 
 Plut. 2, 564 E. 
 
 MeXaa/ioc, ov, 6, (fieXaiva) black- 
 ness, Hvidffiess, Hipp. p. 425 : — a. black 
 spot, Plut. 2, 921 F. 
 
 tM^^(5o£, uv, ol, the Meldi, a Gallic 
 race on the Sequana, Strab. p. 194. 
 
 ME'AA^, to melt^ntake liquid, Call. 
 Fr. 309 : pass. fieXSofiat, to melt, grow 
 liquid, Xip^gKv.iaT}V fieXSofievoCt^cal- 
 dron melting as to the fat, i. e. in which 
 
 MEAE 
 
 liiXe, Ep. 3 impf. from ai?.a, Qi. 
 5, 6. 
 
 M^Xe, i> /liTie, an Att. vocat. froma 
 nom. not in use, as a familiar addtess 
 to both sexes, mygoodfriendi, my dettf, 
 etc., Ar. Eq. 671, Nub. 33, Eocl. 129, 
 133 ; vn Ai', auike, Plat. Theaet. 178 
 E;cf. Ruhnk.Tim. ; — later addressed 
 to men only.— (The deriv. from /ieXeoc, 
 wretched, will never do ; for it almost 
 always has a good sense. Buttm; re- 
 fers it to a nom. /iiXo( from root pisXi, 
 Lat. Toel, metier : the Gramm. explain 
 it by a im/ieXeiac ofie xal olov /te- 
 fieXriP^ve.) . 
 
 MeXcaypif , lioi, i], iofMeleager (l)jt 
 a sort of guinea-fowl, named after the 
 hero Meleager, Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 3, 
 eiytusap.Ath.655B.f— IL oiMEXea 
 yplSeg vijaoi, islands of Meleager,, in 
 the Padus, Anton. Lib. : from • ' 
 
 MleXlaypog, ov, f>, Meleager, son ol 
 Oeneus and Althaea, an Argonaut, 
 and one of the Calydonian hunters, 
 II. 2,642.-r-2. one of Alexander's gen- 
 erals, Arr. An. 1, 24.-3. an epigram- 
 matic poet of Gadara in Syrid, Strab. 
 p. 759 ; Anth.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 MeXedCwi (//e^oc) to modulate, sing. 
 
 \MeXeag,ov, 6, Meteas, a Laconian, 
 Thuc. 3, 5.-2. -ieuf, u, (Sj.masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. : 
 
 MeXedalva, (pt^Xoi) to care for, be 
 cumbered about, c. gen., Treviiyf , The- 
 ogn. 1 125 : also c. ace, Theocjr. 10, 52, 
 cf. B6ckh'Inscr.;l, p.20; also c. inf 
 ■^tj/jOL KaKJJv oil iieXeSalvei ia07i.o( 
 avnp, a good man cares not to marry a 
 bad woman, Theogn. 185 : as Lat. 
 non curare,==detrectare. — II. to carefdx, 
 atterud upon, like depaizsitu, /i. rovg 
 voaiovrac, Hdt. 8, 115. 
 
 yieTdSri, ri(,ii,y.\. foi/ieXlni, Hipp, 
 p. 617. , , - 
 
 Me^^(J)7//ffl, OTOf, TO, l/ieXeSalvtj) 
 care, anxiety, Horn., who always> uses 
 plur. : fieXed^iiaTa Trarpdf , arueiety 
 about one's father, Od. 15, 8 : also of 
 sleep, Mav /ieXtS^uaTa, dvpioii,^ II. 
 23, 62 ; cf. IvmiiehiQ. :—iie?t4sSituaTa 
 deuv, their care /or mOB, Eur. Hipp. 
 1102:-T-1I. the object of care, Ibyc. 4 ; 
 citfiiXriiia. .• , 
 
 lMeAi(!^//«0f, ov, b, Meledemus, ah 
 Athenian, son of Cleon, Dem. 273, 6 ; 
 vvhere Bekk;TeA^(5ijuDf froiathe be^t 
 MSS. . 
 
 MeXeSij/iav, ov, (jieXiStjiia) caring 
 for, c. gen., Anth. P. 9, 569.— ILiiMy, 
 itepKi'f, Ib. 6, 39, cf, 7, 425. 
 
 MeXeSini, Cnioc, ii,=p.c7i,cSuvTi, H. 
 Hom.,Ap. 532,,Hes. Op. 66, Theogn. 
 879, Sappho 11 j cf. Lob. Paral. 146. 
 
 ytiXeSuvevg, 6, poet, for ueXeda- 
 vof, Theocr..24, 104. 
 
 i/LeXeSiM?!, r/;, % like ^Xedutr, 
 care, sorrow,, Od. 19j, 517, Theocri^ 
 etc. : — a\so=nE?i,^Sriiia, /ieMTT), Hipp^ 
 
 MeXeStttvag, ov,, b and ^, one who 
 takes care of, an attendant, guardian, fi. 
 tCtv oIkIuv, a house-^tewanf, Hdt: 3, 
 61 ; 6,u. Tuv drjpiov, the keeper of the 
 crocodiles. Id. 2, 65 ; also /i. T^f rpo- 
 ^Q, one wAoprovu2e£i their food, Ib. 
 
 Mi^et, impers., v. pieXu. 
 
 MeXeiC, (tii%0(}) like/icA/^u I, tt 
 dismember, cut in pieces. , , ; 
 
 MeXsIvoc, n, ov,=iieXivog, /jielXt- 
 tioff( Theophr. . ' ■ 
 
 MeXeian, adv. (/ie^etfu,) limhfnm 
 limb, Shakspere's ' limb-meal,' II. 244 
 409. [ti] 
 
 MeAtoffofl^f, ef, {jieXeog, naBelu) 
 sufferingwretchedly, Aesch. Theb.964t. 
 
 MeAedn-ovof, ov, fjie/iio^ ir6vo6) 
 having done wretchedly, Ke^eii. TheK 
 963. 
 
 M^Acof, a, ov, also of,, oVrBuiv 
 901 
 
i 
 
 MEAE 
 
 Or. 307 : — like ;^^e6f, idle, useUsa, oi 
 •pfi iara/iEvai jifAeov am rzvxeai, 
 .1' 10, 480 ; jieMri ii/wt laBerai dp/ir/, 
 Od.5,ilS; oil iie?^o(:eip^aeTai.alvo(, 
 II. 23, 795 -j-^so fiiXeov as adv., in vain, 
 Ue^eoV 6' ijKdvriaav <ifi<j>a, II; 16, 
 336 ; fiiXsov Si ml eixoc, iSuKag, II. 
 21, 473, (Where however the ancients 
 took it as adj., with cixoi, — afruitless 
 mctory).— II. from Hds. Th. 563, o«k 
 tSldov fitXioiai Trvpbg /iivoc-.Bvjjrol- 
 crj, it took the later sense Of unhappy, 
 iiiiserable, Trag. ; esp. in addressing 
 persons, as Orac. ap. Hdt. 7,140 : fit- 
 Aeof yuuoiv, unhappy in thy marriage, 
 Aesch. Theb. 779 ; cf. Pors.Hec. 425. 
 Cf. /leXe. 
 
 ■ MeH,e6fp<i>v, ovo(, 6, v, {fii'^eof, 
 ^pTJv) miserabU-minded, Lat. infelix 
 inimi, Eur. I. T. 854. 
 
 MeT^talirrepoc, ov, (fiiXo; II, nre- 
 poV) singing with its wings, epith. of 
 the cicada, Anth. P. 7, 194 ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn.688. 
 
 Mineral, poet, for fiiXei, v. /^iXa. 
 
 MeXeriiu, <5, f. -jycru, Thuc. 1, 80, 
 etc. ; but -jjaofiai, Luc. Pseudos. 6 : 
 — to can for, take care of, c. gen., ^iov, 
 Ipyov, Hes. Op. 314, 441.— II. c. ace. 
 rei, like tiri/ieTkio/iac, to attend to, study, 
 pursue diligently, Lat. excolere, Hdt. 3, 
 115: hence, /£. So^av, to study, court 
 feputation, Thuc. 6, 11, u. io^ag, to 
 court popular opinion. Plat. Phaedr. 
 260 C, cf. Soph. O. C. 171 ; and so to 
 practise, etc., y. infr. Construct., 
 mostly a. ace. rei, u. fiavTelav, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 557, cf Hdt. 6, 105 ; freq. in 
 Att.,/i. ao^iav, Ar. Pint, 511 ; Tlxixti, 
 priTopiKTJv, opxv'^tv, etc.. Plat. ; esp. 
 in Att. to practise speaking, to go over 
 a speech in oneU mind, Lat. meditari. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 228 B, Dem. 421, 20; 
 also, II. kwl Tuv Katpuv, to get up a 
 speech off-hand, Id. 1414, 12 : to re- 
 hearse, Arist. Probl. : — rarely c. dat. 
 rei, as /x.> to^i^, to practise with the 
 bow, Xep. Cyr. 2, 1^ 21 :— so c. inf , 
 to practise doing a ihmg, as, pt. to^ev- 
 uv Kal aKovri^eiv, lb. 1, 2, 12; u. 
 iizoBvijaKeiv, Plat. Phaed. 67 E : ab- 
 8ol. to practise, exercise one's self, the 
 ace. rei being omitted, Xen. Hell. 
 3, 4, 16 ; hence, kv^rij ij^ /isXeruvrc, 
 by want of practice^ Thuc. 1, 142, 
 Plat. Eep. 407 B, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. i} 
 436, y.^In pass., to be practised, ThUC. 
 1, 142j Plat., etc. ; c. inf., Eur. Alex- 
 andr. 4, Ar. Eccl. 119: — cf uoKeu. — 
 ill. c. acG, pers., to exercise or train 
 bne, kfisXeT^cev aitrovg wf eZev...Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 42 ; also c. inf, /i. riva ■Kol- 
 gh>, Mnesimi 'iTtTrorp. I, 7, ubi v. 
 Meineke. — 2. to attend (as physician), 
 Hipp. p. 550 ; and in pass., of the pa- 
 tient. Id. 558. (From^^/lu,/uc^c(!ot»'u: 
 some alsoconnect it With Lat. medi- 
 tari, V. 6, VI.) 
 
 McA^r^, 7/f, ^i care, attention, Hes. 
 ,0p. 410: c, gen. rei, fi. tt/Icovuv, care 
 for many things, lb. 378 ; so, iuMttiv 
 Tlvbg {xeiv=/ie?,eTdv, iitijlekuadat, 
 like curam gerere rei, lb. 455 : later 
 also, fi. nepi nvog. Plat. Polit. 286 A, 
 irpof n. Id. Legg. 865 A : c. gen. pers., 
 care paid by one, fi. OeCm, Soph. Phil. 
 196. — 2. esp. practice, exercise, Thuc. 
 2, 85, etc. ; irovuv u... Id. 2, 39 ; ji. Kal 
 liABjiatf, Plat., and Xen. : in a mili- 
 tary Seiiise, fiekirriv ■KoielaBai., to go 
 through one's practice, Thuc. 1, 18, 
 Xen., etc. : the practice of spewing, 
 lieelamatiMi t)em. 323, 15, etc. — 3. a 
 All-SKii, Pind. O. 9, 161.— II. care, 
 ifnxiety, fieTiirij KaraTpixetsdaii Eur. 
 Med.. 1099. 
 
 tMe^eTTj, i/f, 7, MeWte, one of the 
 •atliei Muses, in Pans. 9, 29, 2. 
 a02 
 
 MEAH 
 
 iieXeTJi/ia, aro;, fo, (jjttXcT&a) a 
 practice, custom, Eur. Incert. 101 ; /i. 
 7rp6f' TL, practice i^;., Xen. Eq. 11, 13 : 
 
 MeXETjypof, ei, 6v, (fie^sTduv) prac- 
 tising diligently, Xen. An. 1 , 9, 5 : ovv- 
 ovalai /ieX., meetings for practising 
 oratory, debating societies, Philostr. 
 
 Me},eTJiTeov, Verb. adj. from /isTi^- 
 Tdu, one must care for, study, Tt, Plat. 
 Gorg. 527 B. 
 
 yiekcTriTripiov, cm, to, {fteMTTj) a 
 place for practice, Plut. Demesth. 8. — 
 11. the instrument for practising, Anax- 
 andr. 'HpadA. 1. 
 
 MeACT^TiKOi; ij, 6v, (ue^etou) in- 
 clined to practise, Tivdg, Clem. Al. 
 
 MeXerriTOC, rj, ov, (/ic^Tdu) prac- 
 tised : to be gained by practice, dpETTJ, 
 Plat. Clit. 407 B. 
 
 Mf/liTup, opof, 0, (/i^/lu) one who 
 cares for, aguardian, avenger, iifl^i Ttva, 
 Soph. El. 846. 
 
 MeXii, »?f , ^, a sort of cup, Anaxipp. 
 ap. Ath. 486 F. 
 
 Mc^i?(5dv, adv., {iii\o;)=iic\elaTl, 
 limb by limb, in joints, Posidon. ap. 
 Ath. 153 E.— 2. by paragraphs. 
 
 MeXtjSuv, ovog, y,=fieA.sfSL}v, Si- 
 mon. 14, Anth. P. 5, 293. 
 
 JisXtl/ia, aroQ, to, (jieXa) the ab- 
 ject of care,— o beloited abject, Toi/iov 
 ni%., like Virgil's mea cura, Sappho 
 105 ; so, v6ai; /i. Ttapdivoig, Pind. P. 
 
 10, 93 ; XapiTOV/i; Id. Fr. 63 ; Kii- 
 ■rrpiioQ, lb. 237 ; — so also in Trag. — 
 
 11. a charge, duty, Aesch. Ag. 1549 : — 
 — hence care, anxiety, Aesch. Eum. 
 444, Theocr. 14, 2 ; etc. 
 
 iMiXtK, riTOt, d, the Meles, a river of 
 Ionia near Smyrna, on the banks of 
 Which Homer was said to have been 
 bom, H. Hom. 8, 3 ; Strab. p. 554 : 
 in Anth. Plan. 292, the river -god is 
 made the father of Homer : cf. Diibn. 
 Asius 12. — II. Meles, father of the di- 
 thyrambic poet Cinesias, Plat. Gorg. 
 501 B.— Others in Paus., etc. 
 
 iM.eX'qaavdpog, ov, 6, Mel-esandrus, 
 a commander of the Athenians, Thuc. 
 2, 69. — 2. a person against whom an 
 oration of Dinarchus is directed, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 tMeJliyff/ac, ov,b, Melesias, an Olym- 
 pic victor of Aegina, Pind. N. 4, 151. 
 — 2. an Athenian ambassador, Thuc. 
 8, 86 ; lather of the Thucydides, who 
 was an opponent of Pericles, v. 1. Mf- 
 i.italas, V. Marcell. vit. Thuc. ^ 43.— 
 Others in Plat. Lach. ; etc. 
 
 fMEXj7(«yc*!7f, oif, 6, OHiXiig I, 
 *yivu) MelesigBnes, i. e. bom on ox of 
 (the) Meles, appell. of Homer, Vit. 
 Hom. ; V. M^Xijf I. 
 
 M.e^'^aifiPpOTog, ov, (/le^jyoif, Ppo- 
 rof) being an object of care or love to 
 men, Pind. P. 4, 27. 
 
 tMEX^ffJTrwof, ov, 6, Melesippus, a 
 Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 1, 139. 
 
 MiXitaif, EUf , ii, (jiihSl care, dili- < 
 gence. 
 
 MeXii(T/i6ci ov, (i,=foreg., dub. 
 
 MeAj/Tfev, verb. adj. from /iSXa, 
 one inust take thought, TLv6g, Plat. Rep. 
 365 D. 
 
 tMe^j/rWi;?, ov, 6, Meletides, a per- 
 son, whose name became proverb, for 
 stupidity, Ar. Ran. 991 : in form pa- 
 tron, from sq. 
 
 tMeX);rof , on, <i, (more correct than 
 MeXirof ) Melltus, an Athenian iragic 
 poet, of the dime Pitthus, one of the 
 accusers of Socrates, Ar. Ran; 1302 ; 
 Plat. Apol. ; Xen. Mem.; etc.: ano- 
 ther Meletns is mentioned as an ac- 
 complice of the Thirty, implicated in 
 a charge of profaning the mysteries, 
 Andoo. 2, 41; 12.34; Xen. Hell. 2, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MEAI 
 
 4, 36 ; etc. ; perh. same as the poet, 
 V. Clinton Fast. Hell. 2, p. xixvi, n. 
 
 ME'AI', TO .-gen. Itoc, etc. : (a dat. 
 /i(%i ace. to Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 
 641,— but?):- Lat. MEL, hiney, 
 Hom. : said to be made by men from 
 the 0oiV(f in Hdt. 1, 199, cf 4, 194: 
 TO vov fii'ki, the Persian manna, Po- 
 lyaeil. : metaph. of any thing swr'eet, 
 Alex. Mant. 1, 6. Of. /icillaau, fin. 
 
 MeXia, ag, h. Ion. /ie^iri, the ash, 
 Lat. fraxinus, II. 13, 178; 16, 767:— 
 Hes. Op. 144 brings the third or bia- 
 zen race of men from ash-trees, H 
 fieMdv, — so hard is its wood. — II. a 
 spear, the shafts being usu. made of 
 ash, (cf iielXivog), II. 22, 225, etc. 
 
 tMs^fa, Of, ii, Meliat daughter of 
 Oceanus, wife of Inachus, ApoUod. 2, 
 1 , 1 . — 2. a nymph, mother of the Cen- 
 taur Pholus, Id. 
 
 ME^tarfjJf, EC, Dor. for ucXiridijg, 
 Alcae. 47, Pind. Fr. 147. 
 
 MeXiai, Cm, al, a race of nymphs 
 said to have sprung from the spot of 
 earth on which fell the blood of Ura- 
 nus, Hes. Th. 187; they were also 
 called ME^jddef. The name seems 
 to mean ash^nymphs (fisXia), like Apu- 
 dSeg, 'AaaSpvdoeg, oak.^ymphs. 
 
 MeXipdag, 6, (^fXt, jffo^) sweet-sing- 
 ing, KVKVog, Eur. Phaeth. 2, 34. 
 
 ^MsXidota, ag, ij, Meliboea, daugh- 
 ter of Oceanus, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. a 
 daughter of Niobe, Id. 3, 5, 6.-3. wife 
 of Theseus, mother of Ajax, Ath. 557 
 A.— 4. appell. of Proserpina, Lasus 
 ap. Ath. 624 E. — H. a city of Magne- 
 sia in Thessaly, II. 2, 717. 
 
 tieXifipofiog, ov,(fiiXi,^peflu)sweet- 
 toned, Anth. P. 7, 696. 
 
 MeXiyOO^g, (g. Dor. for -yiiff^g, ha- 
 ney-sueet,idup, Pind. Fr. 211. 
 
 MsXiydpvKog, ov, (/leXt, ydovKiu) 
 sweet-sounding, &oid^, Pind. N. 11, 
 23. 
 
 MeXtyijpvg, vog. Dor. -ydfyvg, b, it, 
 (jisXt, y^pDg) sweet-voicedf melodious, 
 oiji, Od. 12, 187, uotSii, H. Hom. Ap. 
 519; vuvoi, Kauoi, Pind. O. 11 (10), 
 4, N. 3, 7. 
 
 '^eXiyXifvog, ov, soft-eyed. 
 
 ^eXlyXoisaog, ov, (/icXl, yXiJaaa) 
 honey-tongued, ireida, Aesch. Pr. 172 ; 
 aoioai, Bacchyl. 12 ; ftrn, Ar. Av. 908. 
 
 MEAty/io, arog, to, (jiE/.L^a l\)a song, 
 Mosch. 3, 93 : — but. Ibid. 56, it is a 
 Tnusieat instrument, where some take it 
 for fieiXiyfia. 
 
 ii/ieXiyovvig, idog, ii, MelirHnis^Xbi 
 earlier name of the island Lipara, 
 Call. Del. 48. 
 
 illEXlSorvnog, ov,=/ieXiydovKog. 
 
 iieXiei&iig, eg, f. 1. for fieXtf/d^g in 
 Hipp. p. 529. 
 
 MeXic<l)dog, ov, (/leXi, hjia) dressed 
 with honey, Arr. 
 
 MeX/Cu, Jyot. fjtsXiffSu : {fiiXog) : — 
 to dismember, cut in pieces, v. 1. Luc. 
 Dial. Mort. 29, 1.— 2. in pass, to have 
 the limbs fully formed, 0pp. C. 3, 159 ; 
 cf. 6tdp6p6u. — n. i^sXog II) to modu- 
 late. Sing, warble, /ieXiodeiv avatyyt, 
 Theocr. 20, 28 : but usu. in mid.. Id. 
 1,2; 7, 89. — 2. trans, to sing of, cele- 
 brate in song, rivu dotSalg, Pind. N. 
 11, 23. ; fL irdftj, Aesch. Ag. 1176. 
 
 ME^Jfupof , ov, (it(Xi, fupSf) afpure 
 konei/, NiC. Al. 205 : sweet as honey, 
 Id.th. 663. 
 
 KsXiiiyev^g, eg, (/ieXia, •y^o) 
 sprung from ash-trees, ash-bom, Ap- 
 Rh.t4,1641t;cf./iEXfa. 
 
 MeXtTji^g, ig, (jiiXi, ijivg) honey- 
 sweet, XuToO pteXaidta Kopwov, Od; 
 9, 94, etc. : metaph. yu. dvuog, voaror 
 1mvog;l\. 10,-495, Od.ll, 100; 19, 
 551 ; 80 in Pint etc. ; cf. ushittS^f, 
 
MEAI 
 
 Mt^iffpenror, ov, (/t(7i,i, rpeijia) ho- 
 neyfed, Anth. P. 9, 122. 
 
 Mc^iSpoof, ov, oontr. •Bpom, tjilTli, 
 Bpoiu) sweet-toundivg^ Anth. P. 5, 135. 
 
 MeXitvof, 1?, oj/, V. 1. for ueMlvoC' W 
 
 tME;ii/t£pn)f, 01), 6, Mdkertes, son 
 of Athatnas and Ino, changed into the 
 sea-god Palaemon, Apollod. 1, 9, S. 
 
 W^^Uvpa, )?, thf apaum of the mu- 
 rex, as being like a honey-comb, Arist. 
 H. A., 5, 15, 1 ; (hence Knpiaiei.v,to de- 
 posit this spawn, lb. 3.) ; cf. Lqb. Paral. 
 346 : — also iicUnripa, rd. — U.=iieXt- 
 KTjoig n, Phereer. Aut. 7, ubi v. Mei- 
 neke. [tl 
 
 UcXiKTipia, Of, ?i,=sq. 
 
 MeTuKiipii;, Wof, ^> meliceris, a vir- 
 ulent eruption on the head, also called 
 tinea favosa, from its resembling a 
 koneycomb, Hipp. — II. a honey-cake, 
 Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. 
 
 MeA(/ci?pov, ov, to, (jiiXi, KflptO a 
 honey-comb, Theocr. 20, 27. 
 
 MeMkohitoq, ov, (liili, Koimia) 
 sweet-sounding, iioidai. Pind. I. 2, 4G. 
 
 MeXJ/cdf, V, ov, (/i^Xof 11.) belonging 
 to or accompanied by singing, song-Uke, 
 to be sung, — II. aingiTig : d tieXtnog, a 
 lyric poet, Plut. 2, 120 C. Adv. -ituf. 
 
 MeAkpuTOf, ov, (on. -icpjjTOf ; {fii- 
 Ai, KepuvvvfiL) .* — mixed with honey: to 
 /ieXUpiJTOV, Att. -KpaTOV, o drhih of 
 honey and milk offered as a libation to 
 the souls of the dead and to the in- 
 fernal gods, Od. 10, 519 i 11, 27 : more 
 fully, nMnpara ydXaicTag, Bur. Or. 
 US, — because uter Hom. it also 
 meant a mixture of honey and water ; 
 — we also find the metaplast. dat. lie- 
 JUkp&ti, but no nom. /teMicpae, Lob. 
 Paral. 224. 
 
 UeXlKTatva, 7, poet, iot /iei,irai.va, 
 Nic. Th. 555. 
 
 MeXt«rar, ov, 6, Dor, /ieXiKTac, 
 (ue^a U. ) a singer, player, esp. 
 fvte-player, Theocr. 4, 30, Mosoh. 3, 
 7 J — also iie'KiaT^q. 
 
 Me/l&(iTti'Of , n, on, mode of fieU- 
 JiUTOv, Phereer. Pers. 2 : from 
 
 iieWkaTov, ov, t6, also fieViKoTO^, 
 ov, 6, (jieM, XtiTof) melilot, a kind of 
 clover, so called from the quantity of 
 honey it contained, Cratin. Malth. 1. 
 [1; but longin arais, Nic. Th.897.] 
 
 KeU^V^v, ov, TO, (i^ttt, n^hni) a 
 sweet apple, an apple grafted on a quince, 
 Diosc. 1, 161. 
 
 . iS.e7i.lvii,Tie,7i,millet,paraewnmilia- 
 eeum. Hat. 3, 117 ; Kvrntq /leMv^Ct 
 
 Soph. Fr. 534; a.\so Ihi/io;. [f?] 
 iJiEWivri, Wi ^' .AWinSi daughl 
 of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8, 
 
 mXivov, OV, T6,=fieHTaiva. 
 
 Kii<tvo(:, ov,b,'=iJ.eJUvri. 
 
 t/LOiXvog, V. sub fielXtvoc, 
 , UtiXivai, ov,d, M^inus, a harbour 
 on the coast of the Troglody t&e, S trab. 
 p. 771. 
 
 TMf^ivo^iyoi, av, ol. {tttMvn, ^01- 
 yelv ; millet-eaters), the MeHnophHs',.^ 
 Thracian people, Xen. An. 7, S, 12. 
 
 tMe/UfcS, oSf, ^, Melixo, a female 
 flnte-player, Theocr. 2, 146. 
 
 tM^/ljOf, ov, 6, Melius, masc. pr, n„ 
 Qu. Sm. U, 85. 
 
 MeAtVaif , (jiiXi, vatg) alii^'Koi , the 
 hive with its honey-children, Anth. P. 
 12, 249. 
 
 iieXivvnTov, ov, to, {jiiXi, 'trriym- 
 fit) a honey -cake, Antiph. Leptin. 1. 
 
 HeUnvooQ, ov, contr. -jrvovf, aw, 
 (jttTii, ffvto) honey-breathing, sweet' 
 breathing, avpiy^, Theocr. 1, 128, 
 
 HeXiirrtpuTOt, ov, (fteXi, itTepoa) 
 honey-winged, fiei^a, ap. Ath. 633 A, 
 
 ilMTrropSoc, ov, (/liii, irTdpflof) 
 with honeyed boughs, Androm. ap Ga- 
 len 
 
 MEAI 
 
 J&eXijipBSdiiiy^, tyyof, 6, ^, {fii\i, 
 badufity^) dropping honey, Nonn. [u] 
 Me^Woflof , ov, (^E/lt, ^o0ea>)=sq., 
 Pind. Fr. 286. 
 
 MeUblmog, ov, contr. -paug, ow, 
 (lis7i,ii pia) flowing with honey. 
 
 %EAlti()VTOf, ov,=foreg., Kp^vat, 
 Plat, Ion 534 A. 
 
 Mttif, barbarism for /liXi, Ar. 
 Thesm. 1192. 
 
 meXlaavdpos, dv, 6, Melisander, an 
 early poet of Miletus, who sang the 
 battle of the Lapithae and Centaurs, 
 Ael. V.H.I 1,2. 
 
 M.MaSa, Dor. for jisliZu 11, The- 
 ocr. 
 
 M.e'KisKLov, ov, to, dim. fromyt^/lof 
 II, Antiph. Tpav/B. I. 
 
 MlXiaiia, arog, t6, (jieTiiia II) a 
 song, Theocr. 14, 31 : — on air, melody, 
 Mel. 1,35. 
 
 t&eXia/iciTiov, ov, t6, dim. from/i^- 
 Xtofta. [u] 
 
 'M.eXia/ioe, ov, i, (jieUCa I) a dis- 
 membering. — II. {/leXL^u II) a singing, 
 song, 
 
 MeTiiaTTOvSa (sc. iepu),ov, tu, drink- 
 offerings of honeu, Plut. 2, 464 C ; cf. 
 ekaioanovda, olv6airov6a, 
 
 MeXiaaii, !;r, i), Att. fieXiTTa : no 
 doubt iiova iiii,i,hortey, and so we find 
 a genit. pi. lie^iTuv, Emped. 311,— 
 (unless this be written fieUTov), A 
 bee, Lat. apis, Hom., etc. : fitXtatjai, 
 Hes. Th. 694 j ef. ^ov86g, novo; II. 
 2 :— (jfTrep fteXiTTa iceVTpav iyKaTa- 
 %imlv, Plat. Pbaed. 91 C ; etc.— The 
 term niXiaaa was applied, — 2. to po- 
 ets, from their culling the beauties of 
 nature, as Horace, more apisMatinae, 
 cf. Jac. Anth. P. 580 : also— 3. to the 
 priestesses of Delphi, Pind. P. 4, 106 ; 
 of Ceres and Diana, Creuzer Symbo- 
 lik, 3, 354 ! 4, 241, 382 sq., Meineke 
 Euphor. p. 95, cf. igaiiv : hence — 4. 
 in the mystic philosophy of the Neo- 
 platonists, to any pur6, chaste being, 
 Porphyr. ; cf v6fupii.-r-il, itiXiaaa for 
 honey itself. Soph. 0. C. 480, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 187 : on the phrase hafibg iie- 
 UaOTig in Epinlc. ap. Ath. 432 C, v. 
 Herm. Opusc. 2. p. 262-7. 
 
 ■IMfAjo'ffo;, Wi-^, Melissa, wife of 
 Periander tyrant of Corinth, Hdt. 3, 
 50 : — 2, a courtesan of this name in 
 Ath. 157 k, — Others in Aoth. ; etc. 
 — II. a town of Phrygia where Alci- 
 biades was buried, Ath. 574 E. 
 . ^eXiaaatof, a, ov, (aiXiaaa) of or 
 belmging to bees, Nic. Th. 611. 
 
 Me^iffcejof, a, ov,=toieg, : cf. fie- 
 Maaiof. . 
 
 MeXianevg, iof, b, « bee-keeper, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 37, 
 
 tBff^tOTreuf, EUf, &, Melissem, an 
 ancient king of. Crete, Apollod. 
 
 MeXtaa^eic. eaaa, sv, rich in bees, 
 Nic. Th. U, Colulh. 23. 
 
 M-nT^iaaia, ag, i).f=iieXiiB<s£m. 
 
 MMaeriog, a, ov, (fieXtcraa) of, be- 
 longing to bees : II, Krjptov, a honeycomb, 
 N. T., with V. r,./{Mttaeiav, ' 
 
 Mej.««7o/3oTuvov, ov, to. i/ieXiaaa, 
 fioTuvji) an herb, baulm, Lat. apias- 
 trum, also /teXi(To6fl>v?i.Aov, fie^LTTai- 
 va, iibXivov, /te^Laao^orov. 
 
 ^e/!i.too6PoTog,Qv.,(fiE7iiffaa,0ooK<S) 
 fid m by bees, Anth. P. 9, 583, Dion. 
 P. 337 : ■ TO /j.-foreg., Nic. Th. 677. 
 
 Mc^unroKo/tsf, ov, (/t^Aiaira, ko- 
 /teu) kei!pingiefs,.Ap. Rh. S, 131 , 0pp. 
 
 MeXtoerdiipdg, dTog., 6, and i],^fie- 
 
 XlT6(CpOf. 
 
 MeXioirai'iS/ioir, ov, (uii,taaa, v§/ia) 
 feeding or keeping 6«e*,1ike /tsi,iaai>K6- 
 ubf.-r-4l. in Ar. Ran. 1273, the Me- 
 Mooovo/ioi are the chief priestesses 
 
 SHgitkef^ ^f)Microsoft® 
 
 MEAI 
 
 Me^iffdOTrd^of, ov, Att. fieMTi-, 
 keeping bees, Arist. Mirab. 64. 
 
 Mei(0(T07r6vof, ov, (jteXtaaa, v»- 
 veu)=/j.eXtaaoK6iio(, Anth. P. 6, 239. 
 
 MeynaodpiiTQC, ov, {/ieTuaaa, pen) 
 flowing from bees ; ft. vaoftoi, streams 
 of honey. Of ph. Arg. 572, 1. 
 
 iMiltaaoc, ov, 6, Melissus, son of 
 Telesiades of Thebes, viptor in .the 
 Nemean and Isthmian games, Pind. 
 I. 3, 15 sqq.— 2. a philosopher awl 
 statesman of Samoa, pHoil of Parme.. 
 nides. Plat. Theaet. 180" E. 
 
 MeJ.jffO'Offoof, ov, (uiXiasa, <r<ifa) 
 gvurdiim. (j/" bees, of Pan, Anth. P. 9, 
 226. 
 
 'ULektaaoTevKTog, ov, {ueXiaaa, Tev 
 Xu) made by bees, KTjpia, rind. Fr. 266. 
 
 ME^(«r<TOTOKOC 0Vi(,fiQ,i,aaa, tIxtu) 
 produced by bees, honied, Anth. P. 7, 
 12. 
 
 MeAj(7(TOTpo^«ov, ov, T6,ahee-hame, 
 Lat. apiarivm : frojn 
 
 M£XiffO'orp<5^of, ov, (jieXiaaa, rpe 
 ^u) feeding be'ei, £a^a/^f, Eur. Tro 
 795. 
 
 JieT^iaaovpyeTov, o», T6,=neXiaao 
 Tpo^eiov, Aesop. 
 
 MeXiaiTovpyedii u, to be a /ukut 
 travpydg. 
 
 MeXiaaovpyia, ag, ij, Att. fie7i,iTT^, 
 bee-keepingt Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 2. 
 
 K'AiaaovpycKoc, ii, dv, "f, belonging 
 to a fieXtoaovpyog. 
 
 Me/Lf offowpyof , 6v,{fieXiijoa, *lpy6)) 
 Att. /isAiTT-, busied with bees : 6 fi.^ 
 fteXiaaevs, Plat. Legg. 843 D, Arist. 
 H. A. 5, 22, 6 ; cf. fieXiTovpryS;, 
 
 MeXtaoeijxiytic, ov, (jtefktaaa, ttiH- 
 ysiv) bating bees. 
 
 Me/ljo'ffo^v^ill.ov, ov, Td=^^ioffo- 
 fSoravev, Diosc. 3, 118. 
 
 iieXiaau, poet, for /icMaau, for- 
 merly in Aesch. Supp. 1030. 
 
 MeXiaaiiv, Att. /lekiTriiv, uvof, 6, 
 a bee-house, apiary, 
 
 M£Xt&Tay^g, eg, > {fteXt, - OTQ^(a) 
 dropping hojiey, Anth. P. 5,295, etO. 
 
 ME^^fl'rafcroi', oii,=:fdreg., Mel. 1 
 33. 
 
 M.eXiaTiig, oH, 6,=iiie%ucT^g, Ana 
 cieont. 62, 31. 
 
 ^TAeXiar'mi, nc, ii, Melistiche, fem. 
 pr. n., Ar. Eecl. 46. ■ 
 
 MiitTa, ij, poet, for peTuaaa (q. v.), 
 Emped. -3 11. 
 
 fiieXiTala, ag, r/, Strah., t/LeXtrUL 
 Thuc. 4, 78,Mlr;ifr£«o, Polyb., Meli 
 taea, a city of Phthiotis in Thessaly, 
 earlier called THppa ; hence MeXi- 
 TateHg, ^Dg, b, an inhab. ofM., Strab. ; 
 ol MBltraeig, 'Polyb.. 5, 97, 6. 
 
 Me^i'Towo, A, said to be=uE^iTTO(- 
 
 v(?. m 
 
 McXiTOiov, ov, TO, name of a lap- 
 dog, prob./rom MeUta, Artemid. 
 
 tMe^£TaiOf , a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Melita (IL, 3), Maltese ; T(i MeMrkia 
 Kvvldia, Strab. p. 377, v, foreg. : hence 
 proverb. 6ivog tH MeXitala, the ass 
 playing lap-dog, Paroero. C. 369. 
 
 MeXireia, ag, h, {iie\C)=iieXiaM- 
 fiaravov, Theocr. 4, 25. [j] 
 
 fMeXiTeia, ag, ii, Melitia, fem. pr. 
 n., Anth.— 2. v. ME^jra^a. 
 
 MfiX^TEiOV, ov, TO, or fieXirtov, ov, 
 fa, (ittXi) mend, Plut: Cor. 3, etc.: 
 also neXtTcbofolvog, /teXiTiTiig, Plut. 
 2, 672B. ^ , 
 
 ME^ZTepsr^f , eg, (fiiXt, ripmS) ho- 
 ney-sweet, /loXit^i' Simon. 52, 9. ' 
 
 iMeXirJi, rig, j), Mdite, Mslitd, I., 
 fem. pr. n. ; — 1. a nymph, daughter 
 of Nerens, 11.18, 42.-2. daughter ofj 
 the rivertgod Aegaeus, mother of 
 
 Hyllus, Ap. Rh. 4, 538 Others, te 
 
 Anth,— II. of islanda;™!. ancisat 
 name of Somothrace, Strab. p. ^jg 
 903 
 
MEAI 
 —2. an island in the Adriatic on the 
 coast of Ulyria, now Mcleda, Ap. Kh. 
 4, 672'j on this island, in all proba- 
 bility, St. Paul was cast, N. T. Act. 
 28, 1 sqq. ; v. Anthon-'s Class. Diet., 
 8. V. where the reasons are stated at 
 large. — 3. an island of the Mediter- 
 ranean between Sicily and Africa, 
 now Malta, Strab. p. 277 ; Mc^jt)/ in 
 Lye. 1027. — ^III. a lake near Oeniadae 
 in Aetolia, Strab. p. 459. — IV. an At- 
 tic deme of the tribe Ceoropis, Strab. 
 p. 65 ; ace. to Steph.> Byz. of the 
 tribe Oeneis : Dem. 1258, fin. 
 
 iilieTuTriioS, n, ov,=Me^tTOiof, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1150. 
 
 • MEk'tTriiiEpoc, ov, (.fiiXi, iifiepa)= 
 Ko2,miepo^.' ' . 
 
 . tMe^i"?"^, ?f> ^1 Melitme, a dis- 
 trict.of Cappadocia, Strab. p,'537. 
 
 MeTuTtipioc, a, ov,= sq., Ar. Fr. 
 440. 
 
 MeXirj^pof, d, 6v, of or for honey, 
 Theophr. 
 
 iKeTLiTla, ag, fi, v. Me/ltToia: 
 
 iiellHirig, ov, i, tless correct than 
 Me^t/TiSnf, q. T. 
 
 Me/ltrift), (/ie7i,i) to use honey for 
 medical purposes, as for piasters; 
 
 MMtcvoi, 71, ov, honey-sweet, Ze- 
 no ap. Diog. L. 
 
 MeMrcov, ov, T6,^=fis^lfecov. 
 ■ Me^mo-/i<5f, ov,6, the use of honey 
 for plasters. 
 
 KcTiXrCTtK, olvoQ, 6, wine prepared 
 with honey, Lat. vinum mulsum, Diosc. 
 . Mi^i'iTonS^C) ^r> (|UeXj, eISo() like 
 honey,Hipp, p. 878. 
 I MeiltToetf, eaaa, ev, honied, i. e. 
 sweet, delicious, eiSla, Find. O. 1, 158. 
 — n.madeofhoTley: if fie^iroeaaa, (sc 
 lidC^z), a Ao»ey-ca«c, esp. used as a sa- 
 cred offering, Hdt. 8, 41 ; Alt. contr. 
 u.e7i,LTovTTa,^ kr. Nub. 507, Av. 567, — 
 likeiolvoiJrrrt, etc.: — also ^e^trrfDf, 
 ^«uh. irXaxovc. 
 
 i/LMroKpac, drof, 6 and y,=fte- 
 
 topOTOf. 
 
 \ MeTtXTOKaXia, u, to sell honey ; from 
 
 MeAtroTToA^f , ov, b, (fieWt, iruXiu) 
 a dealer in honey, Ar. Eq. 853,' Antiph. 
 Kvoiad. 2, 5: fern. iicXtroiraXtg, 
 tdof. 
 
 tM^^tTOf, ov, 6, less correct form of 
 name , M^ jijjT-of , q: v. 
 
 MeXtrorpo^^d), &, ifiiXi, Tpitjto)) to 
 feed with honey,- 
 
 ' MeXtTOtpo^tej ag, ii, a feeding with 
 honey. 
 
 MeAtroupyctov, ov, to, aplacewhere 
 honey , is made. 
 
 MeAiroupy^u, €t, to make honey, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 11 ; and 
 
 Me/l4T0«pyja, af , ij, honey-tntking ; 
 and 
 
 t/LsXiTOVpytKog, ij, 6v, belonging to 
 koney-making ; from 
 
 MeTiiTJovpydg, 6v,. {jiiXii, *lpya') 
 making hoTiey: b ^.,like ueXtrrotJp^ 
 ydf. Plat. Rep. 564 C, Bekk. 
 
 MeAjroOf , /leKiToSTTa, v. /leTitToeig 
 
 \^E7\,LTftv<TiTa, ??f, ij, Melitussa, a 
 city of Illyria,J'olyb. 13, 10, 3. 
 
 MeXlToxpooc, ov, contr. -xpovdovv, 
 z^lie'Klxpoog. 
 
 Me^£rd6), >ci>, {fWXi) to sweeten with 
 Honiy, /i^xav fiE/is^iTU/iivTi, Thuc. 
 4, 26. 
 
 1ii7.iTTa,.7!i Att. for /ilTitaaa, abee. 
 t — II. also'ibr M67i,KTaa,\fem^ pr. n. 
 ' M.MTTaLva, ^,=^tie}i,iaao06Tavov, 
 Dio'BC. - .1 
 
 Me^i-tnov,ov,T6, dim; from nj^SltT- 
 ro, Ar. Vesp. 367.-^11. the cell of a 
 bee^ comb, and in plur., a hbney-cotnh, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 8 ; cf. Kr/ijiijvtov, 
 
 I^KilOV. 
 
 904 
 
 MEAA 
 
 ■ MeXiTT07ro?ii(i>i u, to busy on^s 
 self vfithbees : from 
 
 MeXlTTO^oXoCi ov, v. fie7it(J(T: 
 
 Me?i,i.TT0JrT?i^((j, CO, ( /iSlirra, 
 TTTiJiaetlj) to frighten bees by striking 
 metal pans, and so collect the 
 swarm. 
 
 M.e?,iTTOTpo(l>eZov, fie^iTTorp6<j>og, 
 Att. for fie'^ifjaoTp-. 
 
 M.c?i,iTTovpy6c, ov, -ovpyea, -avp- 
 yta, if, Att. for /jf Aiffff-. 
 
 Me?.iTTi)Sj)(, ec, (jiiXffra, eWog) 
 like a bee, ArisC. Part. An. 4, 6, 14. 
 
 iieTuTTuv, (jvof, 4, Att. for /leXia- 
 u6v. 
 
 McAtr(3dnf , cf , (jiiXi, tlSog) like ho- 
 my, tBuc. Vit. Auct. 19t : also as a 
 name of Proserpina, like Lat. Mellita, 
 Theocr. 15,94. _ " 
 
 MsX/Tiu/iffl, oTOf, TO, (/ie^irou) a 
 honey-cake, Batr. 39. \t\ 
 
 tMsAjTui/,' avog, b, Meliton, a lyric 
 poet, Anth. 
 
 MeTilTumc, eog, if, a sweetening 
 with honey. \t\ 
 
 Me^iAOcyKTog, ov,=sq.. Or. Sib. 
 
 Me7i,i(jidoyyoc, ov, (pe^i,, (jidoyyij) 
 htmey^oiced, sweet'toned, honied, Sloe- 
 aai, iioiSaL, Pind. O. 6, 36, 1. 2, 12, 
 etc. 
 
 MeA/^puv, ovof, b,if, (jie^i, ippifv) 
 sweet to the mind, delicious, olvog, Od. 
 7, 182, etc. ; iicvoc, II. 2, 34; Sw/jof, 
 Hes. Sc. 428 ; bkoXlov, Pind. Fr. 87, 
 cf. N. 7, 16. — II. act. miTtding bees, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1132. 
 
 Me^£0uAAov, ov, to,' UiiXi, 0tjA- 
 Xov) baulm = fie'^ujGoi^vMiov, Nic. 
 Th. 554. 
 
 MeA^^uprof , ov, (fiiXi, tpvpu) vuxed 
 with honey, Anth. P. 5, 270. 
 
 "MeAtdwvof, ov, {fie'Ki, fjtuv^) honey- 
 voiced, Sappho 120 ; cf. fiEiKix^'' ' 
 
 MeXlxyi-upog, ov, l.fii7.i, x^poc) 
 honey-coniplexioTied, prob. what we call 
 olive, or a softer word for y^pog, 
 Plat. Rep. 474 E, Theocr. IOC.27. 
 
 Meyl/;tfpO£Of, ov,=sq. 
 
 MeAtrpoof , ov, cdntr. -xpovg, ovv, 
 honey-coloured, Mel. 31. 
 - M-H^txponoi^D, u, to ■make as sweet 
 as honey, Hipp. : from 
 
 ^eTi^tXPog, d, ov, sweet as honey, 
 honied, otvoQ, Hipp. (Not a compd. ; 
 but formed straight from pi?u, as n-e- 
 vixpoc from jrcvfa.) 
 
 MsXtxpiioog, ov, (fi^Xt, xpvf^og) of 
 a golden honey-colour, Opp. C. 1, 315 : 
 fas subst. 6 /I., gem of a bright golden 
 or honey-yellow colonT, Plin. 37, 45. 
 
 MeXixpiiiTiCt Ef ■ (l^^^txpovg, elioc) 
 yellow as honey, Anth. P. 12, 5. 
 
 MeXtypuog, ov,=fi€Xtxpoog, dub., 
 Bockh Plat. Min. p. 139. 
 
 MeXcypuf, UTog and oog,=fZsXl- 
 Xpooc, Q. Sm. 3, 224, Anth. 
 
 M^SIko, if, a cooling food mjidefrom 
 sour Tnilk: — late word. ' prob. formed 
 from Germ. Melk, Molhe, the real 
 Greek word being ifiiyaXo, Morell 
 Codd. Mss. Lat. Bibl: Nan. p. 67. 
 "■ HiTiTiaS, a/cof. A, a youth, late 
 word. (Either from fdX^u, like 
 /leTi^lpifv, fiem^rfPog, or akin to 
 fittpai.) 
 
 i^eXKapla, ag, if, Mellaria, a city of 
 Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 140. 
 
 ME^7Lelpm,evog, ii Lacon. for ^tX- 
 Ai^7?/3or, Pint. Lye. n-.iv.Elptiv. 
 
 'M.e7i,Ji,(woaig,6andif,=fj.eM6Tr6aig. 
 
 Mf^^^7rrofi/J0f, ov, just going to 
 sneeze, Arist. Probl. 31, 7, 5 ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 769. 
 
 iieM6ijnt0og, ov, (fii2Xa, IcjirfPog) 
 near upon the age of puberty. 
 
 MeX?.iffid, aroQf To, (fie^^M) a de- 
 lay, usu. in plur.' delays, Eur. I. A . 
 8i8,Aeschin. 64, 4. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MEAA 
 
 MeUiyfftf , EUf, ij, {jiiXKiS) a being 
 about to do, threatemngto do, Thuc. 1, 
 69, etc. ; an intention, esp. unfuljilled. 
 Id. 5, 116; cf. Plat. Legg. 723 1): dti 
 3paxela( ueUiftreios, at short notice, 
 Thuc. 5, 66 : and so, — II. a delaying, 
 putting off, nvdc. Id. 3, 12. Cf. km- 
 li0Aijmg. 
 
 Me^^jftTfi6c,' ov, b, procrastinalum, 
 Epieur. ap. Stob. p. 155, 20. 
 
 MeM^TEOj', verb. adj. on« must de 
 lay, Eur. Phoen. 1279, Plat. Criti 
 108 E. ' 
 
 JAeX?^1fT7fg, ov, b, a delai/er, loiterer, 
 Thuc. 1, 70. 
 
 MeXX'^Tida, Q, desiderat. &om 
 li§?\,?.u, to wish to delay, 
 
 TilLekT/rfTLKbg, jy, 6v, incUrud to delay. 
 
 'HeTpilipi;, rfp if, (jtiUo, Upif) a 
 probatioTiary priestess, a novice, Plut. 2, 
 795 D. 
 
 W.£WkWpoo(,=ft.e7iixpoo(, in Sap- 
 pho 64, Neue. 
 
 Mc^^ya^of, ov, (jieXXu), yaftlu) 
 betrothed, Soph. Ant. 628, Theocr. 22, 
 140. 
 
 iieMoSetwilcoc, if, ov, (jiiXTjj, 
 ieliTvov) fisTiOg ft., music at the begin- 
 ning of dinner, Ar. Eccl. 1153. i 
 
 MeXAoffdvardf, ov, (//cAAw, 6dva- 
 roc) about to die, at the point of death; 
 
 dub. mi 
 
 MeXXovlKido, a, (/ieAXu, viKaa) to 
 be going to conquer, Ar. Av. 639, with 
 a play on the name of Nwi'of, the 
 Athenian Cunctator. 
 
 MeXXoWi^^tof, ov, b, {fieXku, w/i- 
 ^log) about to be betrothed or wedded. 
 
 T&eXUwu^f, ov, (jiBJiU, vvfufnt) 
 about to be betrothed or wedded, esp. of 
 females, if /i.. Soph. Ant. 633: — in 
 Soph. Tr^ 207, the Schol. explains 
 6 fi. by el Tig fi. kmiv; others, as 
 Erfurdt, read iiji. itKayyd, themmd- 
 etts' song, opp. to apckvuv Kkayya ; 
 Dind. now reads Sojmg in v. 205, and 
 refers ii. to it. 
 
 yitXKbttaig, &, if, (ueUu, xcug) a 
 child, ace. to Hesych., in the tenth 
 year. 
 
 MeA/l67ro(T(f, cuf , 6 and if, (ui^Xa, 
 TTOfflg) about to became a htisband or 
 wife. Soph. Fr. 910: also/itXX^Troirjf, 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 769. 
 
 McAXbjTTap/ioc, ov, = fieTifJ-KTap- 
 fiog, q. V. 
 
 ME'AAQ, fut. jieU^aa : aor. iufh- 
 Xjfaa : in Att. the augm. is doubled, 
 iffie^^ov, Tuis^jrfoa : Hom. uses only 
 pres. and impf. — Radio signf., to be 
 on the point to do or suffer something, 
 with inf. of fut., more rarely of pres. ; 
 still more rarely of aor. ; but the last, 
 though wholly rejected by some, as 
 Phryn. p. 336, is found not only in 
 Hom. (11. 13, 777, Od. 4, 377, etc.), 
 but also in Ion. arid Att., v. Pors. Or. 
 929, Elmsl. Heracl. 710, Lob. Phryn. 
 133, 745 sq. As this radic. sense oft- 
 en passes mto that of to have a wind, 
 intend to do, like (^povTlfytv, perh./ift- 
 ylu and /zeAu'belong to the same root. 
 The word differs from the fut. proper 
 in this, — that fiiXku denotes an ac- 
 tion as yet incomplete^ rather than 
 wholly future. The usage of /tcXXu 
 is so varied.that sometimes it can be 
 rendered only by auxiliary verbs, 1 
 will, woiild, etc.: sometimes it ex- 
 presses mere possibility or at most 
 probability ; as will be seen from the 
 following division, founded on Ho- 
 meric examples. — 1. to be on the point 
 of doing something or having it done 
 to olie, with an express notion of free- 
 will and choice, to intend, design, pur 
 pose, oft. with TUX"' as, Kai it/ fui 
 Tdx'.lfcMe ddaeiv i> StpdiroDn xa 
 
UEKX 
 ra^iiuv, and then he u<u jmt going 
 to give..., U. 6, 52, cf. 515 ; dr/Buy It' 
 £ue/lXev krc' uXyed re arovariis ^e 
 Tpuai re Kal ^avaolai, he alUl pur- 
 posed to lay sufferings on them, Ij. 2, 
 39; /ie^^eif iu^ipijaeaBai ueoAov, 
 thou thmghtesl to strip me of the 
 prize, II. 23, 544 : oft. with o4k ipo, 
 as, oii' &p' f/ieX^ow ■Kdaeiv, nor did 
 I think I should persuade thee, II. 22, 
 356 ; oiiK ip' l/jeAXf f Xijfetv ; dUyou 
 not think you wight stop ? Od. 13, 
 293 ; cf upa V.— U. to he about to do, 
 etc., whether one will or not; and 
 so, to be made to do, — 1. esp. by the 
 divine will or necessity, v, Nitzsch 
 Od. 1, 232 ; to be fated, destined to do, 
 tA oi reMe(jd<n HxeX^ov, which were 
 not to be accomplished, II. 2, 3G ; rd- 
 Xa S' ivOT^aeadai l/ieX^ev, he was 
 soon to rise up again, II. 2, 604; 
 (ue^TiOv (rt ^viceaBm il^vl ttoXA^, 
 I was still to live in much misery, 
 Od. 7, 270.— 2. sometimes, though 
 very rarely, by the will of other men, 
 irepl TplvoSoi ytla iiieXKov 6eiae- 
 aSai, they were to have run for a tri- 
 pod, by order of the Eleans, II. 11, 
 700. — 3. to denote a conclusion, 
 which seems a certain result from 
 foregoing events, when our must will 
 osu. render it; often with trov, as, 
 fteTihj Trow uirexBeaBai ^tt irarpi, 
 sure it must bi that I am hated by 
 father Jupiter, II. 21, 83 ; xe^vae/ie- 
 vai 6i a' iiitXKt Sal/iav, it must have 
 been a god that bade thee, Od. 4, 274 : 
 /ieUu oBavdrovc u^iriadai, I must 
 have aggrieved the immortals, Od. 4, 
 377 ; in full, el i' oiru tovt' harlv, 
 ifiol /iii.i.ei <jilXov elvai, if this is so, 
 then must I be content, II. 1 , 564. — 4. 
 often to mark a possibility or probabil- 
 ity, when it may usu. be rendered by 
 our will or may, or expressed by an 
 adv., such as perhaps, likely, belike, 
 etc., as, T(i 6S fiiXXer^ aKovi/iev, be- 
 like you have heard it, II. 14, 124, Od. 
 4, 94 ; iiOiXeic Si av liuevai, 'tis likq 
 thou may'st know, Od. 4, 200; 681 
 trov fieXXovatv UglaToi fiov^d; pov- 
 Xeveiv, where bflike the best are hbld- 
 ing counsel, II. 10, 326; el dlel Hi 
 lilXhti/iev ay^pa t" iiffavdra re la- 
 aeaBai, if we migAtbe..., U. 12, 323 ; 
 Kal jiiv Hi TToi Ti; liiTiXei ffporb^ dv- 
 dpl Te^iaaai, w<5f iv (yayl oiK 6<^e- 
 Xov Tpueaai Kaxd pdijiai; 'tis like, I 
 ween, that mortal man worketh ill 
 fur his neighbour, and shall not I 
 (Juno) plan ills for Troy.!"!!. 18, 362; 
 — and we' may so understand Od. 18, 
 136, Kal ydp ly6 nor' l/ieUov iv dv^ 
 Spdmv iX$ioc elvai, one time per- 
 chance I m,ay have been happy ; and 
 perh. Od. 1 , 232, jiiXi.ev vori oUo; 
 o^vetof S/t/iivat : (these two places 
 are remarkable, for that /iM^m here 
 denotes a wholly past event, but yet 
 so long past, that all we can say of 
 it is, that it may have been ; however 
 the last passage belongs in part to 
 signf. II., and may be rendered, it 
 seems this house was to be happy,, so 
 long as..,) — 5. to be always going to do, 
 without ever doing, and so to delay, 
 put liff, hesitate, scruple, only in Att., 
 who also have a. mid. iiOjMiiai., just 
 'like act. (v. infr. 6, fin.): — in this 
 si"nf liiXTLtiv is properly followed by 
 irtf. prea., never'^V fut., Elijisl. and 
 Herm. Sfed. 1209 ; Elihsl. also reject- 
 ed the inf aor., but perh. too hastily : 
 Buttm. held that the aori liiiXhjaa, 
 ml^Xtiaa, was used only in this 
 sigBf .but V. Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 148 
 E.^^. /:eX^u often stands without 
 It* iofia., when the verb immediately 
 
 MEAO 
 
 precedes or follows, as, row vlhv iCt- 
 paka; airov ; answ. ri d' ov neXka ; 
 why shouldn't / (have seen him)? 
 i. e. to be sure I have ; also trug ydp 
 oi ueMcj; Plat. Phaed. 78 B.— So 
 fieMtii sometimes seems to govern 
 an ace, which however really de- 
 pends on the inf. omitted, as, 6 tl 
 liiiXere (irpdrreiv), eidvi npuTTere, 
 what ye are about (to do), do quickly, 
 Thuc, cf. 7, 7p : there is also a rer 
 markable omission of the inf. in Eur. 
 I. A. 1118, Or. 1182, cf also Stallb. 
 Plat. Theaet, 1. c. : — the part.ue^^uw 
 is also freq. used in Att. without an 
 inf, (where elvai or ylyyeadai may 
 be supplied), as, 6 p.. xpovo;, the fu- 
 ture time. Plat. Theaet. 178 E ; 7 u. 
 avToi 6iva/iic, his future power. Id. 
 Rep. 494 C : esp. in neut., rb-fiiXi^v, 
 rd ^eXXovra, things to corns, the event, 
 issue, the future, Thuc. 1, 138 ; 4, 71, 
 Plat., etc.: so in mid., rd laxvporara 
 iTiirl^o/ieva /liTOierai, your strongest 
 pleas are hopes in futurity, Thuc. 5, 
 111 : but iiiXKoiiai seems also to be 
 a real pass., Cig fiy ^eX^tro rd Siov- 
 Ta, that the necessary steps might not 
 be delayed, Xen. An. 3, 1, 47, see v. I. 
 Dem. 50, 23. — 7. in Gramm. i iieX^av, 
 with or without ;i;puwof, the Future 
 tense. 
 
 Me^^u, QVf, ^>, poet, for fi^KKrimg, 
 Ae^ch. Ag. 1356; cf SokCi. 
 
 'I'm.eX'Kuv, uvof , (S, Mellon, a Theban 
 exile, one of the most active in recov- 
 ering Thebes from the Spartans, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 4, 2 ; in Flut. Agesil. 24, 
 Pelop. 8, wr. 'Hii'Kav. 
 
 Meh>ypd<j)6o, u, (jiehii I., ypdijio) 
 to paint or describe with limbs : but 
 
 Me^oypfi^^a, cf, i], song-writing, 
 Anth. P. Append. 109 ; from 
 
 tteXoypdiog, ov, (fieXog II., ypd<j>u) 
 writing songs, Anth. P. 11, 133. [a] 
 
 MeXoBcala, ag, ri, (li^Ticg I., diaig) 
 the disposition of limbs, Porphyr. 
 
 MeXoicoiriu, d, to cut off limhs,, to 
 mutilate, 
 MeXoKdjTTjatg, i7,=sq. 
 MeAoKOTr/a, ag, tj, a cutting off limbs, 
 Tnutilatwn : from 
 
 -MeApKd;rof, ov, (fiiXog I., kotttu) 
 cutting off limbs, mutilating. 
 Me^fiat, V. fiiWo) III. 
 Mehmoieu, o, (ueXgnpiog) tomake 
 lyric poems, Ar. , Ran. 1328, Thesm. 
 42 ; — to set poems to music, Ath. 632 
 C :-^a part. pf. pass, with double re- 
 dupl. /le/ieXbTTErcoi^/tivog, like iivo- 
 /laroiTevohiTai, in Ath. 453 C. 
 
 MeXoKOiTiriig, ov, i,=;/ie^Troi6g,. 
 Anth. P. 11, 143. 
 
 JHeXoTroitii, ag, ?i, a making of lyric 
 poems or music for them : generally, 
 music, Ar. Poet. 6, 5, sq. : — the theory 
 of music, its composition, as opposed .to 
 its practice. Plat. Symp. 187 D, cf 
 Rep. 404 D : from 
 
 Me^pjTOJOf, ov, i.niXog II., iroUu) 
 making lyric poems : 6 fi.. a lyric ptfptj, , 
 Ar. Ran. 1250, and Plat. ; esp. of 
 Pind. ; and so r/ Ae(7/3jo^., of Sappho, 
 Luc. Imag. 18. 
 
 ME'AOS, EOf, tS, a limb, freq. in 
 Hom., And Hes., but only in plur., 
 which later also is the most freq.. in 
 this signf. : /ii'Xv xat ^iptl' or in- 
 versely, freq. in Plat., V. Stallb. Phae- 
 dr. 2clSA: Kara iteTiea, limb by limb, 
 Hdt. 1, 119, Pind. 0. 1 , 79 ; like ^cAe- 
 larl. — II. a song, strain, first in JI. 
 Hom. 19, 18, Theogn. 759, freq. in 
 Hnd., Hdt., most usu. in Att. Prose, 
 cf Plat. Rep. 398 D : ri niXn, lyric 
 poetry, esp. the choral songs of Trag. 
 and Com., Plat., etc. : — ace. to Pl^t.y 
 
 MEAQ 
 
 7011 TE Kal dpiiovlag Kal ^vB/ioviRefi 
 398 U. cf, Anst. Poet. 0, 4 :— also tht 
 music to which a song is set, an atVy 
 melody, opp. to the i«5/ji5f ahd /livpov/ 
 Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; opp. to fivd/iSr> 
 and /njfia, Id. Legg. 656 C : iv uMsw. 
 in tune, harmoniously, irapduiXog, oui_ 
 of tune, both joined with <j>8iyyeal)mt 
 plat. Soph. 227 D, Legg. 696 D.i 
 hence,, wap& uelog^Trapd Kaipovt 
 Pind. N. 7, 101; cf irlinifieX'ngi 
 (Hence fiiXTZd}. Doubtless these two 
 words are connected through the no- 
 tion of symm^ry of parts, as in Ger- 
 man, Gtied, Lied ; and the phrase u^- 
 Aof ^oijg, an articulate sound, Eur< 
 JEl. 756, seems to connect . the two 
 nations.) 
 
 ME<lo7-Dirfe, C>,<jii^og II., rirtTu) 
 to strike up a strain, chant, Tl, Aesch. 
 Ag.1153. 
 
 yieKovpydg. 6v, (jieXog II., *kpyu') 
 =fu}[.oiroidg, Manetho. 
 
 tM^^TTEjo, ag, ij, ilfel^Sn, a place in 
 Arcadia, Pans. 8, 38, 11. 
 
 Mfi/UnjSpov, ov, TO, (/iiXvo)) strict- 
 ly, the song with the dance, Hpin. (only 
 in II.), always in plur., of an unburied 
 corpse, iieXirriBpa' kvvCiv, a sport for 
 dogs, 13, 233 ; or, Kvalv, 11. 17, 255 ; 
 18, 179 : cf ftoXitii. 
 
 Me?i,i{^T(jp, opogi (5, (jiiXira) a sing- 
 er, iMmetho i, 183. 
 
 tME'^jrjf, iSog, i,the Melpis, a river 
 of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 
 
 MeXTro^^j))?, rig, i, Melpomlne, a 
 Muse, strictly the Songstress, Hes. 
 Th. 77 : later esp. as the Muse ot 
 Tragedy: from 
 
 MeAttw, {fi£?i0g II.) to sing, celebrate 
 with song and dance, 11, '"EiKdepyov, lU 
 1, 474, so Pind. tu 45, 10, Eur., 
 Bacch. 155.— 2. intr., to sing, Hes. Fi. 
 34, Aesch. Ag. 244, and freq. in Eur. ; 
 also c. ace. cognate, n.y6ov, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1445, laxdv, Eur. Med, 149, etc. : 
 c. dat. instrum., p.. aW^, to play^n..., 
 Anth. P. 6, 195: so, /i. 7rr£poif,,of 
 the cicada, Anacreont..62, 9.— In this 
 last signf Horn.,, as Pind. mostly-, 
 uses fiO.izoiiai, fut. -TJ/o/iat, as dep. 
 mid., /I. (pap/iii^av, KiBapl^av, to sing 
 to the lyre or harp, 03. 4, 17 ; 13, 27 : 
 to dajwe and. sing, as a chorus, 11.- 16, 
 182, H. Hom, 18, 21; ueXneaBat 
 'Kprjl, to dance, a war dance before 
 Mars, by' a bold metaph. for to fight 
 on foot, (hi araSly), U. 7, 241. — 2. C 
 ace, as in act., to sing, celebrate, Hes. 
 Th. 66, Pind. P. 3, 139; 11. xopolat, 
 Eur. Tro. 555. — 3. later, generally, «o 
 sport, make merry. 
 
 JileXTruSog, ov, i/iiXmi), ^Sij) sing- 
 ing songs. 
 
 iM.6%<jog,ov,l),theMelsus, nowiVor- 
 cea, a river of Asturia in Hispania, 
 Strab. p. 167. 
 
 tM^iraf, 6, Meltas, sonof Lacides,, 
 Paus. 2, 19, 2. 
 
 W.e7Mpiov, ov, TO, dim. from /zeXo( 
 IL, « di(<y, Ar. Eccl. 883, 
 
 iMe^Xlt indecl, 4, MeUhi, Hebr 
 naasc. pr. n„ N. T. 
 
 ^^eXxtBsiiK, indecl., (and Me^;i;t- 
 aeSiKfig,' ov, Joseph.) 6, Melchisedek, 
 Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 ME'AQ, fut. neXr/au, to be an object 
 of care, anxiety, thought, rruat^ 66^ioi/V^ 
 uvBpairoiai /liXtj, by subtlety of alii 
 sorts, J am become an object of anjsi^ty, 
 fear, or (in good sense) of remmrkf 
 notice to mortals, Od.i 9, 20.^ — 2. to be 
 careful, anxious, fi^Xovaa KapSia, Eur. 
 Rhes. 770.— JI. mgst iisu. in 3 pers. 
 sing, and plur. of act. pres. /liXei, 
 IfOiOvoi, impf iiieXe, fut. peXijaeit. 
 inf. pres. and fut. /fi}i.eiv and /ie?i4-: 
 aeiv : — it is a care to nK, an object orf-i 
 905' 
 
MEASJ 
 Ikaaght, anxiety, interest, etc., / have 
 it at heart, Lat. hoc mihi curae est, tKe 
 object being in nom., the pers. in dat., 
 as, ixri Toi ravra jjis'KovTUfv, let not 
 these things weigh on thy soul, II. 18, 
 463, etc. ; esp. of a pursuit, business, 
 ui^ei uoi TTo^e/iOf, BaXaaaia ipya, 
 etc., Horn. ; so, noi XP'I '''^^^ /UXeiv, 
 'tis good these ^hings should be a care 
 to thee (not, for thee to take care of 
 these things, v. inf B), II. 5, 490 ; aol 
 Xpf fiiXiLV imaroUs, Aesch. Pr. 3 ; 
 IxeTisvae ttjv upiiy ai'ra /icXiiaeiv, 
 Hdt. 8, 19 : sometimes an inf. stands 
 as nom,, ovk IfieXhi fioi ravra jie- 
 raTJJjaai, Od. 16, 465 : more rarely 
 a conjunction follows, ov fiiXeiv ol 
 Sn i.no8viian.Ei, Hdt. 9, 72 ; usMtu 
 aoi dicai-. Id. 1, 9, cf. Xen. An. 1, 8, 
 13; so, ov jioi jiiXei el—, Lys. 162, 
 32. — 2. strictly impers., with the ob- 
 ject in genit., and pers. in dat., as, u 
 fieXei fidya?, who carethfor the battle, 
 Aesch. Cho. 946, cf. Pr. 938 ; Beolatv 
 ei 6Unc_ liiXei, Soph. Phil. 1036; 
 Zijvl Tdrv a&v fiiXei ■kovuv, Eur. 
 Heracl. 717 ; and very freq. in Att. 
 prose ; — also, Hdt. has u^^e£ jiot Trep/ 
 TfKOf, 8, 19, Aesch. Cho. 780, and 
 Plat.: — Aesch. has it sisaoX., ij.iXei, 
 06^(1) d' oifx iTTvoiffffet Keap, Theb. 
 287. — Horn, has' the gen. only with 
 a/ieMu. — III. the poets used several 
 other forms, viz., — 1. the mid. /jeXe- 
 Tat, ^eXriaeTat, for jxeXel, hemuszi, 
 as, iiiol 61 ice ravra fieXfiaeTm, 11. 1, 
 523 ; and 3 imperat. mid., firin toi 
 iye/idvoc ye ttoS^ ueXeaBw, let it not 
 weigh on thy mind, Od. 10, 505 ; pie- 
 Xeral /lot Tivdc, Theocr. 1, 53: so 
 the part., rdde o§ iieXofiev' lif kXr^i- 
 aiv, Soph. Tr. 951, e conj. Erfurdt. 
 — 2. perf aeiajXe, as a pres., and 
 plqpf. fiefiTjXei as impf., (for k^e/i^Xec 
 seems never to have been used), II. 
 2, 25, Od. 1, 151, etc. : but the part. 
 ue/iriXuc i" Horn, is always act., c. 
 gen., TrAovTOfO, rrToXe/ioto /i., busied 
 with, attending to..., 11. 5, 708 ; 13, 297; 
 so c. dat., aperalc; /i., Find. O. 1, 145 
 (cf infr. B) ; whereas the perf itself 
 appears in the 2 pers. sing., ravra fie- 
 urtXac, these things hast thou thought 
 out, invented, H. Horn. Merc. 437 ; and 
 we have the part, in neul. signf., fie- 
 li7jX6ra kpya, carefully tended works, 
 Hes. Opp. 229 ; aperalni iiefioKdrag 
 •dov^, sons tended by (endowed with) 
 all virtues. Find. O. 1. 145.— 3. per£ 
 and plqpf pass. /leiifSXerai, /ie/iPXeTOJ 
 shortd. for fieu^XTjrai, fiefieXtjTO (the 
 latter is found in Theocr. 17, 46, part. 
 ue/ieX'^/ilvpc, Leon. Al. 12), with pres. 
 and impf signf , ^ vv rot ohnirt irayrv 
 fieri, ^peal liipt^Xer' 'kxiXXeif (for 
 lieXei), II. 19, 343; filfiSXeTO yap ol 
 relxog (for i/ieXe), U. 21, 516 ; so' too, 
 (Jovof d( ol obK ivl Sviiu /liu^Xero, 
 Od. 22, 12, cf Hes. Th. 61.— There 
 is no such pres. as /ie/i^Xoiiai. — B. 
 after Horn, we now and then find 
 act. fiiXo), and mid. jieXouai (in act. 
 signf.), to care for, take care of, tend 
 (like iirt/teXfoiiai, and the perf part. 
 UE/irjXd;, in Hom., v. supr. HI. 2, cf. 
 also supr. I.), c. gen., /liXeiv ^porHv, 
 Aesch. Ag. 370 ; also c. inf, /leXofiat 
 UiXirew, iieiSeiv, I have it in my mind 
 to sing, Anacreont. :-^also aor. /leXt]- 
 .. 6^1'at, to care for, take care of, c. gen., 
 Soph. Aj. 1184 ; but fieXri8h>, as pass., 
 cared for, Anth. P. 5, 201. 
 
 KeAu(T^u, (j, {fieX(tjd6g) to sing, 
 Ar. Av. 226. Pass, to be sung, opp. 
 to fn/S^vai., Plat. Legg. 655 D, cf 
 Ath. 620 C ; also, to be used in sing- 
 ing or music, of different notes, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 906 
 
 MEMI 
 
 ^eX^drjfia, aro^, to, a song, Plut.' 
 2, 1145 A. 
 
 MeXcjSTj^, eg, {fieXog I., eldog) con- 
 sisting of members or limbs. 
 
 MeXi/idTiTdg, ^, ov, (.ueTiaSiu) to be 
 sung, used in singing, Plut. 2', 389 F. 
 
 MeXuSia, ag, ij, a singing, Eur. 
 Khes. 923. — II. a tune to which lyric 
 poetry is set, a choral song, both words 
 and air, fieXuSlae tzoitit^c, Plat. 
 Legg. 812 D, 935 E, cf 794 E : from 
 
 MeXtfiSog, 6v, ijieXog II., i>S^) sing- 
 ing, musical, melodimis, KVKVog, opvtg, 
 B!ur. I. A. 1104, Hel. 1111; &XVI^ci, 
 Id. I. T. 1045 :—6 ft., = 4 ueXonoiog, 
 Plat. Legg. 723 D. 
 
 tM^Auv, uvoc, b, in Plut.=MEA/l(ji', 
 q. V. — 2. a leader of the Sygambri, 
 Strab. p. 291. 
 
 J/U/iaa, pf of */iao, q. v. ; 3 pi. /j.e- 
 /iddai, Hom. ; 2 pi. fiifiilTe, II. 
 
 MefiudrjKa, perf of fiavddvu. 
 
 Me/iuKvZa, Ep. shortd. fem. part, 
 perf of fii;Kdo/i.ai, II. 4, 435. 
 
 Mefiduev, syncop. 1 plur. from pf 
 fiefiaa, II. ; cf *j^du A. 
 
 Me/itdoTeg, pl. part, perf of *nda, 
 11. 2, 818. 
 
 Me/iaTToiev, Ep. redupl. opt. aor. of 
 /idpTTTu, Hes. Sc. 252. ju] 
 
 J&e/iapnov, Ep. redupl. aor. of 
 impvTO, Hes. Sc. 245. 
 
 MefiapTTug, part, pf from ftdoTTTU, 
 Hes. Op. 202. 
 
 Mifidug, ue/idvla, part. perf. of 
 *fidtj, q. v., Horn., and Hes. ' 
 
 Mi/ipXerai and /ie/ilSXero, for fte- 
 piiXriTai and fiefieXiiTO, 3 sing, pf and 
 plqpf pass, of fieXa (v. jj(Xo III. 3), 
 with signf of pres. and impf, Hom., 
 and Hes. : there is no pres. /ie/i^Xo- 
 fiat. 
 
 iMe/i^Xiapog, ov, b, Membliarus, a 
 Phoenician, son of Poecilus, a com- 
 panion of Cadmus, Hdt. 4, 147. 
 
 Me/ipXaKa, perf. of jSXaaKa, Od. 
 17, 190 ; cf /loXelv. 
 
 Mefi^pddiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 jiefiQpdg. [a] 
 
 M.eiil3pd6o7rtjXrig, ov, b, (jieuPpdg, 
 TTtSXiu) a dealer in anchovies, Nicoph. 
 Xeip. 1. 
 
 ' Hefi^pdva, Tjg, tj, the Lat. memhri- 
 Tia, parchment, N. T. 
 
 M^jiPpa^, aKog, b, a kind of cicada, 
 Ael.N. A. 10, 14, 1. 
 
 Mepfipdg, ddof, j^, a small kind of 
 anchovy, not so good as the dijivil, Ar. 
 Vesp. 493 ; also jSefifipdg, cf. sq. [o] 
 Hence 
 
 Me/iPpdipva, ag, ri, (.fie/iffpdg, aMrf) 
 a kind of anchovy, Aristonym. "HAioc 
 (5.1. 
 
 M.e/ieXer7iK6Tiig, adv. part, pf., by 
 practice, v. 1. Xen. Hipparch. 7, 14. 
 
 tieiieX^/ieVag, adv. part, pf pass. 
 olueXa, carefully. Plat. Prot. 344 B. 
 
 Me/iepia/tevag, adv. part, pf pass. 
 of fiepc^Gt, in parts. 
 
 Me/ieri/ilvog, Ion. for /ieOei/ievog, 
 part, pf pass, of fieBliiiit, Hdt. 
 
 Me/ierpji/ievag, adv. part, pf pass, 
 from fierpeu, accordtng to a stated 
 measure, Luc. Salt. 67. 
 
 MeiiiiKag, part, pf of uriKuoiiai, II. 
 10, 362. 
 
 Ki/iT/Xe, Ep. 3 pf of /leXa with 
 pres. signf ; also ue/i^Xei, plqpf for 
 impf, part. /ie/iijXug, Hom., and Hes. ; 
 v. /ilXo III. 2. - 
 
 Me/itivt/iivag, adv. part, pf pass. 
 from unvia, wraihfully, angrily, Ep. 
 Plat. 318 B. 
 
 MefiiJx^v^Jfi^VQg, adv. part, pf from 
 /IJIXavdo/iai, craftily, by stratagem, 
 Eur. Ion 809. 
 
 JAe/uaafitvag, adv. part, pf pass. 
 
 bme^'by'KiihfSsoft® 
 
 MEMT 
 
 iie/iiy/iivog, adv. part, pf pass. 
 from ulyvvfii, mixedly, Arist 
 
 Keuveo, Ion. imperat. pf pass, of 
 lii/iVTiaicu, Hdt. 
 
 MefiviuTo, Ion. for /iliivotTo, uiur 
 vuTo, 3opt. p£ pass, of fii/iv^aKU, B. 
 23, 361. 
 
 Mefivjijiat, pf pass, of lii/iv^aKtj, 
 Hom., and Hes. 
 
 Me/ivn/iijv, opt. pf pass, of uiavn- 
 OKU, II. 24, 745. 
 
 fMefivoveiog, ov,='iie/iv6viog ; esp. 
 TO MefivQveiov, and pl. rd -veta, the 
 Memnoneum, a citadel and temple ol 
 Aegyptian Thebes, Strab. p. 813; 
 also of Abydos, Id. ; the citadel oi 
 Susa, V. sub Me/ivovtog, Id. p. 728. 
 
 Mefiv&m.a (sc. npea), rd, ass^s flesh 
 (v. Me/ivuv III.) : — also the market 
 where It was sold. 
 
 fMe/ivovideg, ov, al, sc. opviBeg, v 
 Mejivuv II., Paus. 10, 31, 6. 
 
 iMefiv6vtog,ov, ofMemnon, Memno- 
 rUan ; rb ^efivoviov durv, Hdt. 5, 54, 
 i. e. Susa, said tu be so called because 
 founded by Tifhonus, Memnon's fa 
 ther ; also Zovaa rd "MieiiVovLa, Id 
 7,151. 
 
 lie/ivav, ovog, b, l/iiva) strictly, 
 the Steadfast, Resolute, henpe as pr. 
 n., MemTion, son of Tithonus and 
 Eos (Aurora), leader of the Aethi- 
 opians,^ an ally of king Friam,kUled 
 by Achilles, Od. 11, 522, fles. Th. 
 984 : false the vocal statue of Mem- 
 non in Aegyptian Thebes, Luc. Phi- 
 lop. 33, Tox. 27t: cf 'Ayauiuvav. 
 t — 2. a Rhodian, satrap of Lydia, 
 Dem. 672, 5 ; a general of the Per 
 sians against Alexander, Arr. An. 1, 
 
 12, 9f. — II. a black eastern bird, na 
 med after Meranon, Opp. Ix. 1, 6, 
 Ael.N.A.5, 1 ; tin Paus. M^jioi'i(5fft. 
 Pliny's memjtonides. — HI. fie/avuv, a 
 name for the ass at Athens, from 
 its patient nature, Poll. 9, 48; cf 
 fie/ivovia. 
 
 Mefiotpdii^ag, adv. part, pf pass, 
 from fwipau, by lot or fate. 
 
 yie/iova, poet, and Ion. perf used 
 as pres., to wish, long, yearn, strive, 
 freq. in Hom. (esp. II.), foil, by inf. 
 pres., Od. 15, 521, etc. ; also by inf 
 aor., fiifiovag Kara^vat bfiiXov, U. 
 
 13, 307, cf Hdt. 6, 84 ; by inf fut., 
 fiifiovag iroXefiov KaTairavaefiev, II. 
 7, 36.-2; absol., dixBd 6i fiot Kpailrf 
 fieuove, my heart yeameth with a two- 
 fold wish, n. 16, 435 ; uifiovev S bye 
 Xrsa Beoiat, he puts forth strength equal 
 with the gods, II. 21, 315 ; so, n fie- 
 
 fovag; what wishest thou? Aesch. 
 'heb. 686 ; diSvfiajfitiove ^pifv, Eur. 
 I. T. 655 (jiifiova is to fiifiaa (*udu), 
 as yiyova to yiyaa : it is akin also to 
 fiivog, fieveaivo}, as well as to fievu, 
 fitfivu, because fihtova conveys the 
 notion of a steadfast, fixed purpose: 
 but it has no proper pies, fiiva.) 
 
 ^efiovtiifievtjg, adv. part, pf pass, 
 from fiovbu, singly, solitarily, 
 
 He/idptirai, poet. 3 pf pass, of fiei 
 poudi. 
 
 M.efiopfih'og, poet. part, pf pass, ol 
 fielpofiai. Lye. 
 
 iieairriog, a, ov, (jilfKpofiai) blamt- 
 able, M. Anton. 
 
 M.efiTTTtKog, if, ov, disposed to blame. - 
 from 
 
 Mefiirrog, 7, 6v, (piu^iofiai) to be 
 blamed, blrnnemtrthy, Hdt. 7, 48 : usu. 
 with a negat, Find. Fr. 241; so, oi 
 fi., not contemptible, Plat. Theaet. 187 
 C, etc. ; oi uefiirrCig, Plut. Cleom. 28. 
 — II. act. blaming, bearing a grudge 
 against, rivl. Soph. Tr. 446 ; cf Pois. 
 Hec. 1125. 
 
 Hefivxa, perf of fivicdofiai, II. : but 
 
MEN 
 
 a.80 reguLfrom peda, D. 24, 420. 
 Hence 
 
 Me/iii/coTUf, adv.,«;»?»4»n^. 
 
 MefujieLpa, Of , ii,=iUiafic, Teleclid. 
 ap. Phot. (Iiicert. 12, v. Mein.) 
 
 meu^iiloQ, a, qv, blaming, [t] 
 
 tMm0tf, (Of and iSof, Att. euf,^, 
 Memphis, a cit^ of Middle Aegypt, 
 the ancient residence of the Aegypt- 
 ian kings, Aesch. Pers. 36, Hdt. 2, 99, 
 etc. ; Hdt. 2, 3, has dat. Mi/i^l for 
 Hiii^u. — II. a daughter of the Nile, 
 wife of Epaphus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 4. — 
 2. wife of Danaus, Id. 2, 1, 5.— III. 6, 
 inasc. pr. n., a leader of the Persians, 
 Aesch. Pers. 970. — 2. a philosopher, 
 At|i. 20 C. 
 
 tMe/t^/n/f, <m Ion. ea, S, an m- 
 hah. of Memphis ; as adj. Memphitic. 
 
 METy[*OMAI, dep. c. fat. mid. 
 fiifnjiotuu: aor. pass. ifiiii^Srpi in 
 earher writers, as Hdt. ; but in Att. 
 more usu. aor. mid. ifie/t^lidiiiiv, 
 which, however is also in Hdt. 8, 
 106. cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 78. To 
 blame, upbraid, Jind fault with ; — first 
 in Has. — Construct. : I. c. ace. pers., 
 Hes. Op. 184, Theogn. 795, 871, also 
 in Find., Hdt., and Att., as Soph. El. 
 384, etc, ; /i. riva vrpof tov; ^ihrug, 
 Xen. Oec. 11, 23 ; ti, Id. An. 7, 6, 39: 
 c. ace. rei, /i. tt/v yvufiiiv, tH dupa, 
 etc., Hdt., and so Att. ; also, //. ti 
 Kara Ti, to find fault with a thing in 
 some particular, Hdt. 1, 91 : c. gen. 
 rei, to complain of a thing, find fault 
 because of it, Eur. Hec. 962 : also c. 
 ace. rei et gen. pers., 5 imXtaTa jityt- 
 <i>ovTat j}fim>, which is the chief cam- 
 plamt they make against us, Thuc. 1, 
 84,, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1402 ; like iin- 
 Ite/i^o/iai. — II. c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, 
 to o^ect a thing to another, cast it in 
 his teeth, Hdt. 3, 4 ; 4, 180, as usu. in 
 Att. i also c. ace. cognato, /iinijjiv /i. 
 Tu Aofi(j, Ar. Plut. 10 ; also, a. tlvI 
 Sn..., Hdt. 6, 92; 9, 6 ; el..., Thuc. 4, 
 85 : — c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, Aesch. 
 Theb. 652 : and ,c. dat. pers. only, to 
 be diseatisjied iuith, find fault with, Eur. 
 Or. 285, 1. A. 899. (Hence prob. /la- 
 uog.y Hence 
 
 Me/J06)^^, ijs, ii,=-niiajiig, Hesych., 
 formed like svxfjX'^- 
 
 Me/iTJiXlioXiu, u, (/i^ii^jiif, I3d?i,7i,u) 
 to cast reproaches, cf. knea0o2>iu. 
 
 MmfiliOLpiai, (J, (ueftil)i/iotpo() to 
 complain of one's fate, iMC. Jup. Trag. 
 40 ; li. &n..., Id. Sacr. 1 j ft. nvi iiti 
 nvi, Polyb. 18, 31, 8.— II. like fii/i- 
 ^Qftat II., to object a thing to another, 
 cast it in his teeth, Tivl Ti, ap. Dem. 
 249, 25 : hence 
 
 BJJeu^^uoJOTTfov, verb. ^i).,onemust 
 Wame, Polyb. 4, 60,9.^ 
 
 ^efiibifiOipla, ac, y, querulousness, 
 Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 6 : from 
 
 Meii'itiitioipoQ, Of, Ifii/i^/MUi/iOipa,) 
 compiaimng of one's fate or lot, repin- 
 ing, qucruUms, Isocr. 234 C, Luc. Tim. 
 13, etc. 
 
 ULit^j'iCt cuCi V' (jdif^onai) blame, 
 reproach, reproof, a. fieii^eaBai, km- 
 iipeiv Tivi, Ar. Plut. 10, Ran. 1253; 
 a/uv ue^tiliiv, to incur blame, Eur. 
 Heracl. 974 : — but also act., Ix^iv /*. 
 nvi or etc Tiva, to have ground of 
 complaint against him, Aesch. Pt. 
 445, Soph. Phil. 1309 ; cf. /lou^ij. 
 
 JtiE'N, conjunctive particle, used 
 to call attention to the fact that the 
 word or clause with which it stands 
 must be distinguished from some- 
 thing that is to follow, It is usu. 
 taken up or answered by di in the 
 corresponding clause. Often the dis- 
 tinction marked by /thi is too subtle 
 
 MEN 
 
 for us to render, though, esp. in prose, 
 the two particles may often be ex- 
 pressed hy first...thcn ; on the one hand 
 ...on the other; as well.. . as ;... while... ; 
 and in cases of direct opposition by 
 true that,. .but... — Usage: 1. piiv, like 
 di, can never stand first in the clause, 
 though it Oft. goes before that to 
 which it properly refers, II. 2, 509, 
 etc. — 2. the sentences connected by 
 fiev and Si are often separated by 
 several intervening ones ; as 6i in II. 
 2, 511, 527, sq., answers to juev in v. 
 494 : ibis is very freq. in Thuc, e. g. 
 Toiavra /lev, t. 6e are opposed, 1, 
 36-43. — 3. the word with which fi(v 
 stood is often repeated with 6e for 
 emphasis, ■nepl ftiv PovTit/v Aavaav, 
 nepl 6' ioTi /Idreadai, II. 1, 258 ; 
 esp; freq. with woAvf and vac, Schaf. 
 Soph. Phil. 633. — 4. sometimes /iix 
 and S6 are used to connect different 
 sorts of words, so that with uiv we 
 may find a part, or adj., with Si a 
 finite verb, e. g. Soph. Tr. 123, O. C. 
 522, cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 149: 
 sometimes an infin.. with /iiv, a finite 
 verb with Si, x<^piS pt^ tow iarepf- 
 adai TOioiiTov..., Itc Si Kal ddfu. 
 Plat. Crito 44 B. — 5. sometimes the 
 first clause with fiev is doubled, U. 
 23, 311, Hdt. 4, 48; more freq. in 
 Att., Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 153 : it is 
 oft. repeated in apodosis with the 
 demonstr.. pron., Tov-f^v KaXiovtjt 
 6(po(, TovTov iiiv Ttpogicwiovm, top 
 Si ;f£j^ui/a..., Hdt. 2, 121 : cf. Si I. 5. 
 — 6. fiiv is not always answered by 
 (S^, but often by other equivalent par- 
 ticles, by a/lXd, U. 2, 703, and Att. ; 
 uTop, 11. 6, 84 ; avThp iiretTa, II. 1, 
 50 ; av, II. 11, 108 ; avTS, Od. 22, 5, 
 and in Att. ; aidtg, Soph. Ant. 167 ; 
 Kal, II. 1, 267, and Att. ; also liivroi, 
 paiv, eirciTa, eira. — That re (for Se) 
 may answer /tiv is doubted by Pors. 
 Or. 1311 ; but places like Find. P. 4, 
 443, N. 8, 51, Soph. Tr. 1011, Eur 
 Tro. 48, and even Thuc. 3, 46, can- 
 not be got over; cf. Herm. Soph. 
 Phil. 1410, Jelf Gr. Gr. 4 765, 6, a.— 
 7. /iiv is often found without Si, or 
 any answering particle, or even 
 clause expressed, though it is always 
 easy to supply these, as, t^v fiiv iyot 
 GKQvSy Sdfivjj^' inisaai, her (Juno) 
 can I scarce subdue, [but all others 
 easily), II. 5, 893 ; <5f /tiv Tiiyovm, as 
 they say, (but I do not believe), Eur. 
 Or. 8. This usu. happens when /liv 
 stands with a pron., Od. 7, 237, and 
 so in Att., Jelf ^ 766. Miv was orig. 
 the same as /i^v, q. cf. ; so ^ /iiv is 
 the Ion. form of the Att. ^ /jj/v, as a 
 form of ptdtestation, Hdt. 4, 154, etc. ; 
 so also fj^ fiiv, and ye fiev, Hdt. 
 
 II. fiiv befiire other particles : — 1. 
 fih) apa, in U. fiev pa, accordingly, and 
 so, like fiiv &if,f£iv ovv,/iiv toIvvv. — 
 2. in /iiv yap, each particle retains its 
 force, Soph. O. T. 62 : Horn, often 
 omits the second clause after uiv 
 ydp, as II. 5, 901, Od. 1, 173 : also, 
 fiiv ydp Sif, II. U, 825; jiiv ydp re. 
 Hi 17,727. — 3. fiiv ye, ot fiiv...ye,yet 
 at least, certainty, Lat. certe, II. 1,216; 
 rare in Trag., Pors. Med. 1O90 ; here 
 ye confirms something gone before, 
 and fiiv is as usu, followed by 6e, 
 etc., Ar. Nub. 1382, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 
 296 : reversely, ye ptev, though true, II. 
 2, 703. — 4. fiiv ar/, at leasts however, II. 
 1, 514 ; and so in Att., esp. after ii7i,?i.d, 
 as Soph. O. T. 294 : also, then indeed, 
 why then, II. 11, 142; and, generally, 
 its use is much like that of /tiv toL 
 • — 5. fiiv vw for fiiv ovv, esp. in Ion. 
 
 MENA 
 
 Valck. Hipp. 20. — 6. /iiv ovv or /lev 
 ovv, much like fiiv S^, but more 
 freq., it seems. In Att. : in answering, 
 it affirms more than was asked, Lat. 
 imo vero, aye indeed, e. g. KaKoSalfiav / 
 Answ. 0apvSalfiav fiiv oiv! Ar. 
 Eccl. 1102: and hence it often has a 
 correcting force, rather, nay rather, as 
 Aesch. Cho. 999 ; so too m Ar. Eq. 
 910, fiov Trpof rr/v ke^oA™ airoipa, 
 wipe your nose on my bead, (an- 
 swered by the rival) i/tov fiiv ovv—, 
 nay on mine : piv ovv Si/ or fiiv St/ 
 oiv, Hdt. 4, 144 : so too fiiv ovv ye 
 or better fievovvye, to begin a sen- 
 tence in N. T.j yea rather, Lat. qnin 
 imo, v. Lob. Phryn. 342. — 7. fiiv vov, 
 no doubt, of course, Lat. nempe, nimi- 
 rum, fivjfpovevei( fiiv tcov, Plat., etc. ; 
 —expressing an assumption, as, elSi- 
 vai fiiv . irov XPV- — 8' P-evTuv, for 
 fiivTOi dv, does not alter the signf. of 
 fiivTOi, as uv belongs to the verb : it 
 should not be written fievT' uv, for 
 oi is not cut off, but forms a crasis 
 with uv. — 9. in fiiv re, if Si ts fol- 
 lows, fiev retains its usu. force: 
 Hom. also uses fiiv re absol., like 
 fiiv Srf or p,iv toi, aijidiv fiiv t' iiri- 
 oiKe, you at hast it befits, U. 4, 341. 
 — 10. fiiv Toi, Hom., but in Att. as 
 one word, fiivroi : here /iiv adds- to 
 the force with which roi asserts, / 
 am sure, certainly, at any rate, esp. 
 after oi, cni,fiivTOi...i<:avofiai, I am 
 sure at least that I am not slack, II. S, 
 294, etc. ; in Att. oft. in emphatic 
 affirmat. answers, like fi^v, Stallb. 
 Plat. Symp. 176 B ; more rarely giv- 
 ing emphasis to a question, oi av fiiv- 
 TOi..., whyyoM are not... ? Id. Prot. init. : 
 sometimes to express impatience, tL 
 fievTOi npuTov j/v, ti TrpHrov r/v; nay 
 vrhat tons the first V Ar. Nub. 787, cf. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 236 D. — b. recalling 
 more explicitly that which was the 
 point of the preceding sentence, our 
 now, in narratives, Od. 2, 294. — c. but 
 its most. usu. signf. is to mark an 
 dbjection, or exception, yet, however, 
 still, Od. 18, 233 ; cf. p^ 6^, /iiv oiv, 
 usu. without any answering clause. 
 — d. additional force is given to fiiv- 
 TOi by joining p.. duucji. ye, or ye u., 
 Pors. Hec. 604 ; also, SfiuQ yeu., Ar. 
 Ran. 01 : while in p. nov the force of 
 uivToi is softened: on fievTOt, v. 
 Herm. Vig. n. 337-341.— 11. f^ toI- 
 vvv, like /lev oiv, free, witnout Si 
 following. — in. for fiiv after other 
 particles, v. each particle. 
 
 TAevaixpr/Q, ov, 6,=/ieveirr6fievoi, 
 pevexappoc, a staunch soldier, Anacr. 
 74 : —xeipl pevaixfici, in Anth. P. 6, 
 84, may belong to this or may be fem. 
 of a form pevai^pog. 
 
 tM^vamiof, ov, 6, Menaechmus, a 
 statuary of Naupactus, Paus. 7, 18, 
 10. — 3. a Sicyonian, who wrote a 
 work Trepi Texviruv, Ath. 635 A. — 
 Others in Ath., etc. 
 
 iiieVdhiai, a, 6, Menalcas, a shep- 
 herd, Theocr. 8. 
 
 iMevd^KT/c, ovf, i, Metudces, an 
 Elean, Paus. 6, 16, 5. 
 
 fM-evaXKiSag, a, 6, Menalcidas, a 
 Spartan, Paus. 7, 11, 7. 
 
 iMevdvSpeioc, w, ofMenander (2), 
 Menandrian, Luc. 
 
 Mevavdpof, m>, (fiivu, uvfyp) await- 
 ing a man, marriageable, Dionyfi. ap. 
 Ath. 98 D. 
 
 ■tMivavSpos,ov,i,Menan,deT,acom- 
 mander of the Athenians, Thuc. 7, 
 16, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 16.— 2. a celebra- 
 ted comic poet of Athens, son of Dio- 
 pithes. — Others in Diod. S., etc. 
 
 tMevdmoi, uv, ol, the Menmii^ « 
 907 
 
MENE 
 
 German people at the mouth of the 
 Rhine, Strab; p. 194. 
 
 iiiv apa,u.iv yap', aiv ye, iih Sri, 
 T. sub. /tfo II. tl, 2, 3, 4. 
 
 tMeviipijf, m;,6,MmarM, father of 
 the Spartan king Leotychides, Hdt. 
 8, 131. 
 
 tM&Qf, a, 6, Menasy founder of 
 Keve^pia, Strab. p. 319. 
 
 IMfroffKor, 01), 6, Memscus, a Spar- 
 tan, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 8. 
 
 iMevaxo;;, ov, b, Menachns, son. of 
 Aegyptus, ApoUod. 2, ], 5. 
 
 tMcfdaiof, a, ov, of Mende, Mm- 
 dtan, Ath. ; 6 M., are inhab. of M., 
 Thuc.4, 7. 
 
 fMevdj;, wf,.^, Mende, a city on the 
 peninsula Pallene in Macedonia, a 
 colony of the Eretrians, Hdt. 7, 123 ; 
 Thuc.r4,123. 
 
 tM&rJi/f , ij'f Of , ii, Mendes, a city of 
 lower Aegypt on one of the mouths 
 of the Nile, Strab. p. 602. cf. Hdt. infr. 
 — II. 6, an Aegyptian deity answer- 
 ing to. the Greek Pan, Hdt. 2, 46 : 
 from the Aegrpt. term for a goat, 
 which was held at Mendes ia high 
 veneration. Id. ib. Hence 
 
 fMevSijaioc, a, ov, of Mendes, Men- 
 desian, 6 VOfLO^ 6 M., the Mendesian 
 name or district, Hdt. 2, 46: to M. 
 OTO/ia, the Mendesian mouth of the 
 Nile, Id. ; also to M. Kepac, Thuc. 1, 
 HO. 
 
 MeVROlva, iflivOQ) to desire earnestly 
 or eagerly, long for, be bent on, and, 
 generally, to intend, but always \*ith 
 coUat; notion of resolution and firm- 
 ness, Horn., with inf. pres. 11. 5, 606, 
 etc. ; or more commonly inf. aor., II. 
 i, 32, etc. ; rarely with inf. fut. as in 
 II. 21, 176, Od. 21, 125; When absol., 
 as in II. 22, 10, Od. 5, 341, an inf. 
 may easily be supplied : — also like 
 all verbs of wishing, c. gen., /i. /iirVS, 
 to long for battle, Hes. Sc. 361 ; but, 
 f£. Ttvi Ti, to purpose something against 
 another, Q. Sm. 12, 380. — 11. to be 
 angry, rage, in Horn. usu. absol., as 
 II. 19, 68 ; 24, 22 ; also, IpiSiiiEVEijvat, 
 like IpiSi /idxeadat, II. 19, 58 ; fi. tivI, 
 to rage against one, H. 15, 104, Od. 1, 
 20, etc.: — but in U. 16, 491, where 
 Sarpedon KTeivA/tcvog uxviaive, the 
 meaning can only be, he raged even 
 while being killed, i. e. even in death 
 his anger burnt; though the Gramm. 
 here explained it by i-^Etmi^tlret. 
 Cf. iisvQtitt&O. ^— The word is Ep., 
 also used in Psend-Eur. Dan. 51. 
 
 i'Meve^pla, ag, 7]f=^e(trifi3ptd 1. 
 
 tieviyxiCt H, (/ievi), syxoc)=tuv- 
 aixi^Vi, Aesch. ap. Anth. P. 7, 255. 
 
 fMevE^alo^, ov, 6, Menedaeus,' a 
 Spartan, Thuc. 3, 100; V. 1. Mevida- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 ■ MsveS^lo^, ov, {fjtevo}', 6^to^) stand- 
 ing one^s grouitd against the enemy, 
 staunch, steadfast,\\. 12, 247; 13,228; 
 Dor. -(SdJof, Anth. P. 7, 208. 
 
 ^;M.ev^Srj|io^, ov, 6, Menedemus, a 
 philosopher, founder of the Eretrian 
 school, a pupil of Plato, Strab. p. 393. 
 —2. a general of Alexander the great, 
 Arr. An. 4, 3,7.— Others in Plut. ; etc. 
 = McvecSouTrof, ov, {jiivu, (Soiirof) 
 steadfast in the battle-din, Orph. Arg. 
 537. 
 
 fMtvEKX^f, iovf, 6, Meneeles, an 
 Athenian oratorj Xen. Hell. 1, 8, 38. 
 —Others in Ath. 184 B ; Anth. ; etc. 
 
 tMCTEKpdr^f, ovg, i, MenecrSteSi a 
 Megarian, Thuc. 4, 119.-^2. father of 
 Myscon, a Syracusan general, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 1, 29. — 3. a Nysaean, pupil 
 of Aristarchus, Strab. p^ 650. — 4. a 
 physician of Syracuse, Ath. 289 B. — 
 8. e popil of Xenoerates,a geographer, 
 908 
 
 MENE 
 
 Strab. p. 550. — 6. a poet of the An- 
 thology. — Others in Plut. ; etc. 
 
 iAev£KTv7roc, ov,=fievidovnog. 
 
 tMsvi/LU/lofiOU, 6, Menecobts, a Sy- 
 racusan, founder of Camarina in Sici- 
 ly, Thuc. 6, 5. 
 
 tMEVE/lMOf , ov, of Menelaus (1) ; to 
 MeveXuIoV', the Menelaitvm., a hill and 
 castle near Lacedaemon, Polyb. 5, 
 18,3. 
 
 fMevE^uiVt iSo^, 7f, TTiiyjj, fountain 
 i)f Menelaus, in Arcadia, Pans. 8, 23, 4. 
 ■ Mev^/laofi ov, 6, Att. Mevi/lEuf, 
 Dor. MsveAaf, (/z^wuj Aaof, and so 
 strictly abiding, withstanding people) 
 ^Mmelaus, son of Atreus, brother of 
 Agamemnon, husband of Helen, 
 through whom he received the sove- 
 reignty of Lacedaemon, Horn. ; ace. 
 to'ApoUod. 3, 2, 2, son of Plisfchenes 
 and so grandson of Atreus, v. IX^ew- 
 Oevr/^. — 2, father of Amyntas, grand- 
 tather of Philip of Macedon, Ael. 
 V. H. 12, 43.-3. a leader of the Athe- 
 nian cavalry in the war of the allies, 
 Dem. 47, 21. — 4. a general of Alex- 
 ander the great, Arr. An. 1, 14, 3. — 
 Others in Strab. ; etc. — II. of cities, 
 — 1. a city of the Aegyptian Delta, 
 Strab. p. 803; o MEVE^aiTT^f vo/iog, 
 the Menelaitic ttome. Id. p. 801.-^2. a 
 city and harbour of Cyrenaica, Id. p. 
 801, 838 : in Hdt. 4, 169, 4 MfveAuiof 
 
 "KLflTlV. 
 
 Mevefiaxog, ov, Qiivu, liuxv) 
 staunch m fight,' App. 
 
 tMEVE^EVOf, Ov, 6, Menexenus, an 
 Athenian, a pupil of Socrates, Plat.. 
 Menex. — 2. son of Polyaratus, Dem. 
 1009, 26.— Others in Isae. ; etc. 
 
 McKEnro/lEiuof, ov, (jievu, ttoXf.- 
 (lo^) staunch m battle, steadfast, brave, 
 m Hom. (esp. II.) epith. of heroes, 19, 
 48, etc. ; or of nations, 2, 749 :^equiv- 
 alent to /lii/aixiJio^, li^eSijlog, puve- 
 Xapfioi, etc. 
 
 tMEVETT^^E/iof, ov, i, Meneptole- 
 mus, an ApoUoniat, Paus. 6, 14, 13. 
 
 ^Jit-veaSevTis, ov(, b, iiUvo, adtvoc) 
 Menesthenes, masc. pr. n., Ath. 494 B. 
 
 Kevecdeic, ioc ion. ^of, 6,(iiivai) 
 strictly one who abides, pr. n., ^Mene- 
 stheus, son of Peteus, king of Athens, 
 leader of the Athenians before Troy, 
 II. 2, 552. — 2. son of Iphicratea, a 
 general of the Athenians, Dem. 217, 
 19. — 3. another Athenian, son of Phi- 
 lagrus, Id. 1064, 16.t Cf. 'ilLiiivav. 
 
 tMevEfffl^uf XijifiV, i, harbour of 
 Menestheus, in Hispania Baetica near 
 Gades, Strab. p. 140. 
 
 tM£Wio9)?f, ov;, 6, Menesthes, a 
 Greek in the Trojan war, 11. 5, 609. 
 — 2. an Athenian, who went with 
 Theseus to Crete, Plut. Thes. 17. 
 
 fMevEadto;, ov, b, Menesthius, son 
 of Areithoiis, king of Ame in Boeo- 
 tia, 11. 7, 9. — 2. son of Spercbius and 
 Polydora, nephew of Achilles, a lead- 
 er of the Myrmidons before Troy, 11. 
 16, 173. 
 
 +Meve(7Cu, ov;, h, Menesthu, daugh- 
 ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
 357. 
 
 fi/lsvi(TTparo;, ov, 6, (juivw, trrpa- 
 Tos) Menestratiii, masc. pr. n., Andoc. ; 
 Dem. ; etc. 
 
 Meveriov, verb. adj. from fievio, one 
 must remain. Plat. Rep. 328 B, cf. 
 Lob. Phryri. 446. 
 
 fMevETiitc, LSo;,ri, daughter ofMe- 
 netus, i. e. Antiaaira, Ap^ Kh. 1, 56. 
 
 yievcTlKda )^, ov, (jitvo)) inclined to 
 wait, M. Anton. 
 
 MEVETOf, ^, ov, (uivD) toaiting, 
 standing fast : also inclined to waU.,pa- 
 tient, long-suffering, /lEVeTol 6eol, At. 
 Av. 1620 ; so ol leaipol o4 iisvcToi, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MEND 
 
 opportunities will not wait, Thuc 1 
 142. 
 
 tMEVsrup, opof, 4, Menltor, masc 
 pr. n., Ath. 594 D. 
 
 Weve^lTiog, ov, 6, Meiuphyllus, ? 
 peripatetic philosopher, Plut. — Oth- 
 ers m Paus. ; etc. 
 
 Mevedji/losrif, to;, b, ^,=u.eveTtTo 
 Ixun;, Anth. P. 6, 84. \v\ 
 
 M.ev£x<ipiaiC, <">, <5,=sq., II. 9, 529, 
 etc. 
 
 tievixapnot, ov, (jievu, xdpimi) 
 atavmch in battle, U. 14, 376; cf. fie- 
 venToTiefiog. 
 
 tM^KHf , )7T0f , 6, Menes, A general ot 
 Alexander, Arr. An. 2, 12, 2. 
 
 MevijTiov, worse form for usvereov, 
 Dion, tt +7, 27. 
 
 yievd^pat:, al, also iih>8ripeg, ai,= 
 fiep/iijpai, Suid. Hence 
 
 M.evdi!pi^o,=jii:p/iiipl^a, Gramm. 
 
 Mtvl, tor il(v, only occurs in the 
 compd. vvvfiEvL 
 
 tMevi'daf, ov, 6, Menidas, son of 
 Hegesander, Arr. An. 3, 5. 
 
 tMiviofj ov, b, Menius, a Spartan, 
 Hdt. 6, 71.- • v , 
 
 iMevivireio;, ov, of Menippus (5), 
 MenSppSan, Anth. 
 
 iMevijTJrti, iig, fi, Menippe, daughter 
 of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 260. 
 
 +MEVi7r!r«l77f, ov, b, Menippides, a 
 son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 iMevitrxog, ov, b, Menippus, an 
 Athenian, father of Hippocles, Thuc. 
 8, 13. — 2. a breeder of horses, called 
 Xe7i.i.6uv, Ar. Av. 1293.— 3. a tyrant 
 of Oreus in Euboea, a friend of Philip 
 of Macedon, Dem. 126, 4.-4. a Ca- 
 rian, Id. 571, 22. — 5. a cynic philoso- 
 pher, known as a writer of satires, 
 Diog. L. 6, 99.— Others in Strab. ; 
 Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 iMevcfffco;, ov, b. Meniscus, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 14, 3; etc. 
 
 tMEVv^af, ov, 6, Menneas, masc. pr. 
 n,, Polyb. 5, 71, 2. 
 
 Mev vw, v. ii£v II. 5. 
 
 ULevoBtiaig, tc, (jievog, eluo;, lotna) 
 suited to the desires, satisfying , and 
 so enough, sufficient, plentiful, Hom. ; 
 mostly of meat and drink, as doif , 
 SeiTTvov, aiTo;, olvog, etc. ; so, toAo; 
 p.., a pkntifid funeral feast, U. 23, 29 ; 
 p. vXri, enough wood, II. 23, 139 ; SO- 
 pa, X^PVi 8'"^> Hom.; — generally, 
 agreeable, pleasant, to one^s taste. II. 9, 
 227, Od. 13, 273, etc., cf. Plut. Phoc. 2. 
 
 tMEVoi/CEVf, itjc, b, Menoeceus, isr 
 ther of Creon and Jocasta, Soph. O. T. 
 69 ; Eur. Phoen. 10 ; etc.— 2. grand 
 son of foreg., son of Creon, devoted 
 himself to ensure victory to the The 
 bans, Eur. Phoen. 769; etc. 
 
 Mevoivuu, u, f. -^ffu.- Ep, impf. 
 fievoiveov, II. 12, 59 : Ep. lengthd. 
 pres. pevoivua, iL 13, 79 ; 3 sing, p.t: 
 voivda, U. 19, 164; for the opt. aor 
 /tcvotv^aeie, U. 15, 82, Aristarrh. gave 
 a suhjunct. form ptvoivmai, but cf. 
 Spitzn. ad. 1. : (/ihiof). Like /levtai 
 vo}, to desire eagerly, long for ; gen 
 erally, to be bent on, to purpose, intend, 
 have in mind, -Lat. medilari, Hom. 
 whO'Oft. adds ^pealv yat, (jipeai a^ai 
 fc., to desire in his, thy heart. — Con- 
 struct, usu. c. ace. rei ; also not sel 
 dom with inf. of pres., as U. 19, 164 
 Od. 22, 217 : or of aor., as Od. 2, 248 , 
 21, 157, and so Find;; ft. tivIti, tr 
 design, purpose something against one, 
 Od. 11, 532, II. 15, 293; but c. dat. 
 rei, alone, esp. to strive for a thing, 
 /i. xmii<»", Theogn. 461.— Ep. Word 
 used also by Find., and twice m 
 Trag., Soph. Aj. 341, Eur. Cycl. 447,- 
 also in Ar. Vesp. 1080. 
 
 MEVOiVEO!;, Ep. impf. of foreg. 
 
MKNT 
 
 Xevoiv^, Sc, ly, mger. daire, Call. 
 Tov. 90, Ap. Hh. 1, 894, Anth. 
 
 Mevpivuu, £p. lengthd. pres. for 
 (tevoLvau, II. 
 
 tMevo/rof , o, 6, Menoetaa, masc. 
 pr. n., Ahth. Dor, form for 
 
 +Mevo JT)7f , o«, 4, Menoetes, masc. pr. 
 n., a Samiau, Anth. 
 
 tMevoinudnf, ou Ep. oo, d, son of 
 Meiwctius (3), i.e. Patroclus, U. 1,307. 
 i'HevolTiog, cm, 6, Menoctius, son of 
 Japetus, brother of Proqietheusi, lies. 
 Th. 500.— 2. son of Ceuthonymus, 
 herdsman of Pluto, ApoUod. 2, 5, 10. 
 —3. son of Actor, father of Patroclua, 
 of Opus, an Argonaut, 11. 11, 765 ; 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 69. 
 
 ME'NOS, «0f, TO, force, strength of 
 body, eip. as shown in quick move- 
 ment and exertion: very freq. in 
 Horn., who sometimes joins jiivoQ re 
 Kttl aKKi) as equiv., II. 6, 265 ; /i. ;{«- 
 gui;, II. 5, 506, for which he more 
 freq. has /i. km X'lP^f' J'' ®' ^'^} ^'"^- '< 
 also, jUvo^ Kal yvia, 11. 6, 27.-2. of 
 animals, strengthj fierceness, as of 
 horses, panthers, etc., II. 17, 20, Od. 
 3, 450, etc. — 3. of things, power, wight, 
 force, u. lyxeof, II. 16, 613; iielioLO, 
 Od. 10, 160: nvpoc, U. 6, 182, etc.; 
 noraiiuv, II. 12, 18, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
 721 ; x^i'l^'^vo^' E"'- Heracl. 428 ; in 
 Hipp, also, fi. olv(yv, strength of wine : 
 fle'^.av UEVOf, a gush of black blood. 
 Soph. Aj. 1413, cf Aesch. Ag. 1067. 
 —4. force, strength, as implying life, 
 and so life itselfV II. 3, 294 ; ij/vxv Te 
 liivoi Tc as equiv., U. 5, 296.— U. 
 strength, force of soul, esj). as acting 
 on the body, and giving rise to bol(j, 
 or passionate action ; hence in Horn., 
 spirit, warlike rage, /livos itvdpCiV, the 
 battle-rage of men, II. 2, 387 ; so too, 
 fiivoQ 'Apijo;, II. 18, 264; more rarely 
 in plur., and that mostly in phrase 
 /levca m/dovrec, II. 2, 536, etc., where 
 perhaps the number o1 fihea follows 
 that of TTveiovTE^: Horn. oft. joins 
 ulvos Kal (Ivjio;, II. 5, 470, etc!, v. 
 Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 362.; fihoi Kal 
 ddpao;, II. 5, 2, Od. 1, 321 ; /iivog 
 (%%afie dv/iov, II. 23, 468 ; iitueo; f 
 ijiTr^^aaTO dvji,6v, II. 22^ 312 ; /iliieoc 
 oi iiiya dpcvet; ufuju/ii^atvai m/^- 
 vXavTO, 11. 1, 103 : fihu in dat., via- 
 lentil/, furiously, Aesch. Theb. 393. — 
 2. wish, bent, intent, purpose, Tp^tJV fl. 
 aliv araadaXov, their bent is aye to 
 folly, II. 13, 634 ; so in plur., U. 8, 
 361 : hence, — 3. generally, mind, tern- 
 ver, disposition, like Lat. mens, esp. in 
 compds., like evpLsv^^, dvs/iev^;, etc. ; 
 but never used strictly of the intellect. 
 — In most cases it answers to Lat. 
 impetus. — III. piyog ia also used in 
 periphr. like ;8()/, (f , adiyoc, lipbv 
 fievog '^A^Kivdoto,- for' Alcinoiis him- 
 self, Od. ; so too fievoQ 'XTpeiSao, 
 'E/cropof, etc., II. ; also, /livea iiv- 
 ipdv, II. 4, 447, Od. 4," 363.— The 
 word is most freq. in Horn. ; of the 
 Att. poets, mostly in Aesch. : rare in 
 prose, though Xen. has it of spirit, 
 ardour, -irpodviiia Koi a., dapao^ Kal 
 II., Cyr. 3i 3, 61, Hell. 7, 1, 31. (Me- 
 vof belongs to the root *^du, akin to 
 /tevu ■ hence fieveaiva, /levoivdu, fie- 
 iiova, Lat. Tnens, our mind, cf. Pott 
 Et. Forsch. 1, 254.) 
 
 iiHevodvye, v. sub i/ft> 11., 6, N. T. 
 
 {i/levoihtoc, ov', o, Menttnius, an 
 lUyrian, Ath. 440 A. 
 
 Miv irov,uhi fia, fievT&v, fih re, 
 T. sub/ift;II.,t7,li8,9. 
 
 tMerrar, 6, Mentas, masc. pr. u., 
 Pans. 8, 31, 7 : Dor. form for 
 
 tM^WTJ/f I ov, 6, Mentes, a leader of 
 the ricones. II. 17, 73.-2. king of 
 
 MENQ 
 
 the oar-loving Taphians, a hereditary 
 friend of Ulysses, Od.,1, 105; etc. 
 iW.ev.T0i., Att. fthiTOi, V. /tsv 11., 10. 
 i-MeiTopidiJf, ov, 6, son of Mentor ; 
 also as pr. I)., Anth. 
 
 tMevropowpy^f, is, (M^vTup, *lp- 
 y(Si wrought, engraved by Mentor (6), 
 Luc. Lexiph. 7. 
 
 imtvTup, opOQ, i. Mentor, father of 
 ImbriuB, 11. 13, 171.— 2. son of Alci- 
 mus, a friend of Ulysses in Ithaca, 
 under whose form Minerva accom- 
 panies Telemachus to Pyios and La- 
 cedaemon, Od. 2, ,^25, 208; 4,, 655, 
 etc.— 3. son of Eurystheus, Apollod. 
 2, 8, 1.^4. son of Hercules, Id. 2, 7, 
 8. — 5. brother of Memnon (3), Dem. 
 672, 5. — 6. a celebrated engraver on 
 silver, Luc. 
 
 tMevuXXof, ov, b, Menyllus, a Ma- 
 cedonian governor in Athens, Plut. 
 Phoc. 30. 
 
 ME'NQ, fut. Ep. /lEvea, Att. contr. 
 fievu: aor. kfietva: impf. fiivsaKov, 
 Hdt. 4, 42 : perf liEfihiriKa : adj. /ie- 
 vETqciUfveTeov, later /zevjjTeov. Lat. 
 MANEO, also in Att. poets redupl. 
 ^t/ivu (i. e. fur/ihtj, V. sub v.), to stay, 
 wait : — I. to stay, stand fast, abide, m 
 battle, Hom. ; who oft. joins it (as 
 synon.) with t^^voi, opp. to (jisvyetv ; 
 and so in Att. — 2. to stay at home, stay 
 where one is, not stir, II. 16, 838 ; else- 
 where more fully, IvroaBe fteveiv, 
 Hes. Th. 598; u. o«toS, Hdt. 8, 62; 
 /i. (COT* oIkoj', Eur. I. A. 656 ; Iv So- 
 upic. Soph. Aj. 80 ; ft. Kara x^P'^^^ 
 Plat. Tim. 83 A ; etc. : /i. iKel, to stay, 
 lodge there, Polyb. 30, 4, 10 :— but, /i. 
 UTTO VIVOS, to Stay away.^ be absent 
 from.., II. 2, 292. — 3. to stay behind, 
 tarry, with a notion of delay or idle- 
 ness, II. 9, 318; ol /iivovTECi Xen. 
 An. 4, 4, 19 ; etc<^4. of things, to be 
 lasting, remain, last, stand, cttj'^T} ui- 
 vei l/iKedov, II. 17, 434 ; uafaAii; 
 aliv...iLevu oipavo;, Pind. N. 6, 7 ; 
 Td(5' alavag jiti/OL, Aesch. Eum. 672. 
 — 5. of condition, to remain as one was, 
 of a maiden, II. 19, 263 : generally, 
 to remain as before, to stand, hold good, 
 jjv /jeivaaiv. dpxoi, Eur. Andr. 1000; 
 so, divetv Karh. x^PV^t of an oath, 
 Hdt. 4, 201 ; iv Tairij/ii,, Hdt. 1, 5 ; 
 fieveiv IfiTTedoLs ippovjiimat. Soph. 
 Ant. 1 69 ; so, ^. ra pouKrifiaTa, Afist. 
 Eth, N. 9, 6, 3.— ,6. to abide by_ an 
 opinion, conviction, etc., kTtl rw uXii- 
 6el, like iii^iivEtv Td uXtjOeI, Stallb. ■ 
 Plat. Prot. 356 E.— ll. trans., c. ace, 
 to await, expect, esp. to receive, stand 
 an attack without blenching, Lat. 
 manere hostem, fr&q. in Horn., and 
 Att. : so of a rock, to bide the storm, 
 II. 15, 620. — 2. also c. ace. et inf , to 
 wait for, }j /li^eTE Tpuaf CT/fiSbv kh- 
 Ss/isv; wait ye for the Trojans to 
 come nigh? 11. 4, 247; /xevov 6' t*7ri 
 IffTTepov k?.deiv, they waited for even- 
 ing's coming on, Od. 1, 422, etc.; oid' 
 hxnv'Di.deiv rpuntl^av vv/iMav, Pind. 
 P. 3, 28 : but, /j.iv<j d' uKOvpht, I 
 wait, i. e. long \o hear, Aesqh. Eum. 
 677, cf. Ag. 459 (which brings ij.ivu 
 near to iiijj.ova).^-2 of tinie, to. await, 
 wait for, watch frrr, 'Hw Slav, Horn. ; 
 and' so Aesch. Theb. 394, si vera 1. : 
 but reversely, to fiopatttov tov t' 
 iXdidepov fi., atfiait's him, Aesch. 
 Cho. 103. — (Mevu belongs to the root 
 */ido ; cf iiejiova.) 
 
 iVLevuv, divof, 6, Menon, a Trojan, 
 II. 12, 193.-2. a Thessalian of Phar- 
 salns, leader of a body of Thessalian 
 auxiliaries of the Athenians, and af- 
 terwards a commander of the Greeks 
 in the army of the younger Cyrus, 
 
 MEPI 
 character depicted, Id. ib. 2, 6, 21. — 
 3. an Athenian archon 01. 76, 4, Diod. 
 S. 11, 52. — 4. a satrap of Arachosia, 
 Arr. An. 3,28, 1.-5. a satrap of Coele- 
 syria. Id. 2, 13, 7. — 6. an Athenian, a 
 maker of x^avlSeg, .Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 
 6. — Others in Xen. Hell. : etc. 
 > , MepdpxvSi ov, 6, {/zepog, upx<i>) the 
 commander of a detachme/it of204S men, 
 Ael. Tact. Hence , 
 
 Mepapxta, as,7i, the office offiepdp- 
 X7KrA.tr. 
 
 iMip^aXog, ov, 6, Merbalus, an Ar- 
 cadian, Hdt. 7, 98. 
 
 iW,epydvri,nc, t/, Mergane, a place 
 in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 8, 3. 
 
 yiipyu, = d/iepyu, and fiipia = 
 aftipou, Gramm. 
 
 tM^pdif, (Of , 4, poet, form for S/iep- 
 (5(f, Aesch. Pers. 774. 
 
 Hepeia, ag, ii,=iiEplg, Tab. Heracl. 
 ■ MepiSdpTTO^, 6, iliepi;, aptra^) Bit- 
 stealer, a mouse in, Batr. [I 265, { 
 274.] 
 
 MEpiSdpxvs, ov, 0, Kfiepic, HpX") 
 the governor of a province, LXX., .lo- 
 sjeph. . . , , . . 
 
 MeplSapvia, ag, ii, the office of i^ 
 pifddpxv€r LXX., Joseph.. 
 
 Meptfa; i..-i(ja,A.tt.-tu, Dor. -(fw, 
 Tim. Locr. 99 D : (fiepic) : — to divide, 
 distribute. Plat. Farm., 131 C, Polit. 
 292 C : fi. Tovg TOKOvg npbg tov 
 nXovv, to divide the interest accord- 
 ing to the voyage, i. e.pay only apart 
 of it, if a part only of the voyage has 
 been performed, Dem. 1297( 21': /is- 
 fiipiaTaL jl dird Tivog, Luc. Nav. 8. 
 —Mid. fiEplt^adal tl, to divide among 
 themselves^ Dinarch. 91, 22 : to get a 
 portion of, TLVOQ, Isae. 77, 14 : to take 
 possession of, TL, Deni. 917, 19: 913, 
 1 ; tipSfi^v avToy irorepa ij.enepiau.e- 
 vog eiTj Tvpog rdv,adeA0dv, whether 
 lie had divided with his brother, i. e. 
 whether each had his shar^, .Dem. 
 1140, 21. — II. in pass, to be dispersed. 
 Plat. Tim. 56 D : to be split into par- 
 ties, Polyb. 8, 23, 9. — 2. to be assigned 
 to, reckoned in, kv apxv Tivog ii., Dem. 
 192, 1. ^ 
 
 Mep^KOf, ^, ov, Aristipp. ap. Diog. 
 L. 2,87. 
 
 Hepifivu, Tjg, ij, care, thought,, esp. 
 anxious care or thought, trouble, first in 
 H. Hom. Merc. 44, 160, Hes. Op. 180, 
 and then in Find., and Trag., but 
 rare in prose (though fieptfivdu is 
 used by Plat., Xen., Dem.) : — in plur. 
 cares, Aesch. Eiim. 360, etc. ; also 
 anxious pursuits, esp. of victory at the 
 games, Find. O. 1, 174, cf P. 8, 131, 
 N. 3, 121.— n. the thought, mind, 
 Aesch. Ag. 460. (From /itpig, /it- 
 pl^u, as Terence says curae animum 
 divorse trahunt ; hence /xspifiva as if 
 for /ispifievri, iieiiepiGjUini : cf. also 
 liip[iepog,jiepinjpa, SiavStxa fiepiitf- 
 pi^eiv.) Hence 
 
 Meptfivdu, (5, f -TJau, to care for, 
 be anxious about, think earnestly upon, 
 scan minutely^ Tt, Soph. O. T, 1124; 
 esp. of philosophers, Xen. Mem. 4, 
 7, 6; also fi. irept rivof, lb. 1, 1, 14: 
 TtoXXd //., to be cumbered with ma,ny 
 cares, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 12 : c. inf., to be 
 careful to do, Dem. 576, 23 : also ttoA- 
 Xi u. dTTOf ah hidyg, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 5, 23 : absol. in Plat. Rep. 607 C : cf. 
 /iepjiTipi^u. Hence 
 
 Wepifivijua, aTog, to, thought, care, 
 in plur.. Find. Fr. 245, 251, Soph. 
 Fhii 186. 
 
 Mept/ivi]T^g, ov', 6,.one who is cart- 
 ful about, Xoyov, Eur. Med. 1226. 
 
 "ULepiiivriTiKog, ■q,6v,ofa thoughtful 
 or anxious temper. 
 Meptiivonoilu, Q, tu cause care, 
 909 
 
MEPM 
 
 1iepilivoao(piaT^Ci o^, 6,=/iept/ivo- 
 ^povTiarfiQ. 
 
 iiepi/iVOTOXog, ov, (jiepiiiva, tckto) 
 mother of cares, fiiorog, A nth. P. U, 
 382. 
 
 Jicpi/ivo^povnaT^C' ov, 6, {liepiji- 
 va, ippovTl^d)) a ' Tninute phiUtBopher,' 
 ■fa student of the hard thinking scnoolf, 
 Ar. Nub. 101. 
 
 Mspif, i'<Sof, 7!> {ptipoi) " part, ?"'■- 
 (ion, share, uptdv, Pherecr. Aov/l. l. 
 etc. : esp. o sAare in mines and the 
 like, item. 1039, 22.-2. the share or 
 contribution made, like ipavog, •Kpbg 
 fiepiSa Sanvclv, to dine each on his 
 own contribution, Plut. 2, 644 B : cf. 
 Becker Charikl. 1, g. 419. — 3. a share 
 received, hence advantage, aid, ft. e'cQ 
 auTijpcav, Dem, 537, 8, cf. 574, 8. — 
 XI. a part, division, class, TToXtrwv, 
 Eur. Supp. 238 : esp. a party, Lat. 
 paries. Plat. Legg. 692 B, Dem. 246, 10. 
 
 Mepiapia, aroQ, to, a part, Orph. 11. 
 Pan. 16. 
 
 Mepcaftog, ov, 6, a dividing, division. 
 Plat. Legg. 903 B, Strab. 
 
 Meptffr^f, ov, 6, a divider, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 M.epiaTiKo;, ij, ov, fit far dividing. 
 
 M.EpitjT6^,V, ov, divided. Plat. Parm. 
 144 D : divisible, lb. 131 C, Tim. 35 A. 
 
 Mfptreiio/iat, as mid., to divide 
 among themselves, LXX. 
 
 yieplrri^, ov, b, (jiepl^) a partaker, 
 Ttv6(, Dem. 889, 7 ; Tivi rivof , with 
 one in a thing, Polyb. 8, 31, 0. [i] 
 
 tMcj3/Ba<5aX(f, lof, b, the Mermxtda- 
 lis, a river in the territory of the Ama- 
 zons, Strab. p. 603. 
 
 Jl!.tp/ialptj,(iitpiitp0()=/ispftripi^a, 
 Orph. Arg. 766. 
 
 yiepfieptog, a, ov, rare coUat. form 
 of sq., Jac. Anth. P. p. 663. 
 
 yiipfispo^, ov, care-laden, troublous, 
 anxious, Hom. (only in II.), always in 
 neut. plur., ft^pfispa fiTjTiffaodat, ^e- 
 (eiv, 10, 48; 11, 502: also, «. ipya 
 It^aaadai, 10, 289 ; always of warlike 
 deeds, (in full, ■noMuoio /i. I., 8, 453), 
 either as being trouhlous and toilsome 
 to the doer, or troublous and ruinous 
 to the sufferer : but in Hes. Th. 603, 
 ft. ^pya yvvaiKuv, the ills that women 
 work. — n. metaph., like (Siif/coAof, of 
 p'^rsons, peevish, morose. Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. 290 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. :— but, 
 = TtoLKikofifiTLQ, Anth. also— Ep. 
 word, used in Eur. Rhes. 509, Plat. 
 1. c. (Prob. connected with fiepi^u, 
 uepoc, fiiptfiva.) 
 
 iiiipfiepo;, ov, b, MermSrus, a Tro- 
 jan, 11. 14, 513. — 2. son of Jason and 
 Medea, Apollod. 1, 9, 28.-3. v. Ktp- 
 ittplSri(. 
 
 iMEpflspl^TJ^lPV, 6, son of Mermerus, 
 i. e. llus, Od. 1,259. 
 
 TAepfiifpa, ij, iiiippispoc) poet. coUat. 
 form of ftipiftva (but not in Horn.), 
 care, trouble, afiiravfta UEpfnjpduv, 
 rest from troubles, Hes. Th. 55, The- 
 ogn. 1325. Hence 
 
 tiepfiripl^cj, f. -fo, intr. to befall of 
 cares, anxious, thoughtful, to ponder, be 
 in doubt, freq. in Horn., usu. ftep/i. 
 tppsci, /caru fjipeva, Karil (l}p^va Kat 
 Kara Bvfiov ; and, where the doubt is 
 to be strongly expressed, dlx"' M-i ^^' 
 16,73; Si.dvSLxafi..,ll 1, 189, etc.; 
 hence, to he perplexed, doubtful, to 
 hesitate, ll. 12, 199.— Construct, : foil, 
 by '(if.., to be doubtful Aijio.., II. 2, 3 ; 
 also by Siruf.., Od. 9, 554 ; and often 
 by fi-if.., whether..or.., II. 5, 671, Od. 
 22, 333 ; also freq. with inf. aor., to 
 hesitate to do, II. 8, 167, Od. 10, 438 ; 
 also with inf. in first clause and ij in 
 second, fxepii-fipi^t-Kvaaai Kal Ttspt- 
 0vvat.., ^ irpur' t^spioiro, Od. 24, 
 910 
 
 MEPO 
 
 235, sq. : also, /i, irepl TivoCi H- 20, 
 17. — II. transit., to think of, devise, 
 contrive, fi. •KoX/.d, liEtliia, Od. 1 , 427 ; 
 4, 533, etc. ; iSditov, 2, 93, ^ovov Ttvi, 
 
 2, 325, etc. ; iifiivTopa, 16, 258. 
 Mipfitda, i^,=sq., Agatharchid. ap. 
 
 Phot. : also -Bog J 
 
 M-ipfilg, iBoc, ri, a cord, siring, rope, 
 Od. 10, 23; like fajpivBog. (Prob. 
 from Eipu, Lat. sero, to fasten, with 
 fi prefixed.) 
 
 tMep/zvurftti, Cn>, ol, the Mermnadae, 
 a royal family of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. 
 
 iAepfivbg, ov, b, a sort of hawk, Ael. 
 N. A. 12, 4. 
 
 tMep/iVwv, wvof, b, Mermnon, name 
 of a herdsman, Theocr. 5, 35. 
 
 ^Mspuddag, ov, 6, the Mermodas,= 
 Mtp/iuc)a/ltf, Strab. p. 503. 
 
 tMepoj/, 7fc, V^ Meroe, an island of 
 Aethiopia formed by the Nile and As- 
 taboras, Strab. p. 821. — 11. a famous 
 city of ancient Aethiopia on foreg. 
 island, eariy. famed for its civilization 
 and oonjUeSts, Hdt. 2, 29. 
 
 +M£po)?f, ov, b. Heroes, an Indian, 
 Arr. An. 5, 18, 7. 
 
 tMEpo^Ef, OV, ol,= yi.aioves, Strab. 
 p. 550. 
 
 ■fMepoTTCf, uVi ol, Meropes, an an- 
 cient name of the inhab. oT the island 
 Cos, from an early king HcpoTJi, H. 
 llom. Ap. 42 : v. Mt'po^. 
 
 tMepo7n?,7/f,^, Merope, daughter of 
 Atlas and Pleione, Apollod. 1, 9, 3. 
 — 2. daughter of Oenopion, wife of 
 Orion, Id. 1 , 4, 3. — 3. daughter of the 
 Arcadian king Cypselus, Id. 2, 8, 5. — 
 4. wife of Polybus king of Corinth, 
 Soph. O. T. 775. 
 
 MepOTnyiof, ov, (jiipoili) human, 
 Opp.C. 2,364. 
 
 Mspo-TTjjtg, tdof, if, pecul. fern, of 
 foreg.. Opp. q. 1, 23.t— 1I._ Qiipomf) 
 of the Meropes, Meropean, if M. v^goq, 
 i. e. Cos, Call. Del. 160 
 
 tMfpomf, £'(5of,)7,=fo'reg. IL, Kuf 
 if M., Thuc. 8, 41. 
 
 ME'P02, £0f, TO, a part, share, 
 first in Hdt. I, 145, and Find. : esp. a 
 portion, heritage, one's lot, destiny, like 
 fiotpa, Tu^ov fi., Aesch. Ag. 507, 
 Soph. Ant. 147 : fiipog n, partly, Lat. 
 partim, Thuc. 4, 30 : kutu tovto to 
 fiipo;, in this respect, Schaf Dion. 
 Comp. p. 269 : im fihiorvg avvTii^cig, 
 particular histories, Polyb. 3, 32, 10 ; 
 so, rdf kTrl fiepovg irpd^eig ypdi^etv. 
 Id. 7, 7, 6. — 2. a share in a thing with 
 others ; hence, each person^s turn, Hdt. 
 
 3, 69 : KaTd flipog, in turn, successive- 
 ly, H. Hom. Merc. 53 ; severally. Plat. 
 Theaet. 157 B ; so, kotA fieptf, lb. 
 182 B ; also, dvd fiepog, by turns, suc- 
 cessively, one after another, Eur. Phoen. 
 483 ; but most usu., iv fiipei, Hdt. 1, 
 26, and freq. in Aesch. ; iv rqi uipn, 
 Eur. Or. 452: also absol. as adv., to 
 fiipoQ, Hdt. 1, 120 : — but Toifibv .fii- 
 pof, TO abv fi., my or thy pari, i. e. 
 simply / or me, thou or thee, Soph. 
 Tr. 1215, Phil. 498: also as adv., 
 Toiifibv u., as to me, Lat. quad ad me 
 attinet, Eur. Heracl. 678 ; to gov fii- 
 pof, as to thee. Soph. 0. C. 1366; 
 TT/l^f 8aov TO abv fi., Ant. 1062 ; RaTtl 
 TO abv fi., Ep. Plat. 328 E.— 3. iv fii- 
 pet TivoQ TiBivat, TroieiaBai, tcara- 
 Biadat, Aa,Seiv, etc., to put in the class 
 of.., consider as so and so, like iv fioL- 
 Pf, iv dpiBfii^, iv Uyu TroieiaBai, 
 Lat. in numero habere, Btallb. Plat. 
 Rep. 424 D : so too, iv oi^evbg elvai 
 fitpci, to be as ho one, X)em. 23, 14 ; 
 iv inrfphov fiepei ylyveaBai, Id. 37, 
 
 4, etc. (Hence fitlpofiai.) 
 M^poi/i, oTTOf, 6, (fielpoftai, fitpi^a, 
 
 bijj) usu. in plur., dividing the voice. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ME2A 
 
 i. e. speaking, endowed with speecn, 
 hence always epith. of men, fiipoirec 
 dvQpuiroi, Horn., and Hes. ; fiipoTTES 
 0poToi, II. 2, 285 ; — because articulate 
 speech is the characteristic! of man 
 among anirhals (cf. ai&^eic) ; and 
 Aesch. used ftipoweg as subst.=:ui>- 
 Bpomoi, Cho. 1018 ; cf. Ruhnk! Ep. 
 Cr, p. 85. — II. a bird, the bee-eater, me- 
 rops apiaster, also dipo^lj, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 13, 2. 
 
 tMepoi/', OTTog, b, Merops, son of 
 Triopas, father of Cos, an ancient 
 king of Cos. Eur. Hel. 382 ; etc.— 2. 
 a prince of Percote on the Hellespont, 
 a celebrated seer, father of Adrastus 
 and Amphius, II. 2, 831. — 3. father of 
 Arisbe, grandfather of Aesacus, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 12, 5. 
 
 Mef, Dor. for fih>, just as in 1 pers. 
 plur. of verbs -fiegior -fiev, Greg. Cor. 
 Dial. Dor. 2. 
 
 imeaa^aTiKTi, ij;, ^,='M.aaaal3a 
 
 TlKTf. 
 
 iieadPov, ov, to, (fiiaoi, ^ovc) a 
 leathern strap, by which the middle ol 
 the yoke was fastened to the pole 
 Lat, subjugivm, Hes. Op. 467 ; cf 
 ^vydSeafiOv. M£(7a/3of , d, and ficai 
 0OIOV, TO, are also quoted. 
 
 MciTu^ou, a, poet, fieaa., to yokt 
 put to. Lye. 817. 
 
 MeadyKeia, ag, if, a ravine between 
 hills. 
 
 meadynvAov, (sc. ukovtiov), ov 
 to, a javelin with apoise (dyKvTlrf) for 
 throwing it by, Eur. Phoen. 1141, 
 Polyb. 23, 1, 9. 
 
 Meadypiog (fUaog, aypiog) or fica- 
 dypoiKog, ov, {uypolKo;) half savage, 
 Strab. p. 592. 
 
 Mtffufu, f. -dao),=fiea6u, Hipp. 
 
 MeaaiyeacTJv, gen. a,=fiEadycag, 
 Scymn. 363. 
 
 iS.eoanr6?uog, ov, poet, for fisaonrd- 
 7\,log, half gray, grizzled, I. e. middle- 
 aged, II. 13, 361. 
 
 Mfffatrarof, if, ov, poet, and Ion. 
 superl. of fisaog, the midst, middlemost, 
 Hdt. 4, 17. Strictly formed from 
 fiiaai (i. e. /liav), as TroXo/TaToj 
 from TidXai, cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 
 p. 251 : so compar. fiEaalTcpo;, if, ov, 
 more in the middle. 
 
 Meaaiog, a, ov,== fiiaog, Antiph. 
 Gam. 3: prob. formed backwards 
 from fieaalTaTog, on analogy of Trd- 
 Xaiog (TiaTMiTaTog). 
 
 iicaalxu^ov, ov, to, (.fiiaog, alxjiif) 
 the space between two armies or lines, 
 Joseph. ; cf. fieralxfuog. 
 
 MltroKTOf, OP, (jiiaoc, &kt^) half- 
 way between two shores, in mii-sea, 
 Aesch. Pers. 889. — IL i/iiaog, ayvu- 
 fii) broken midway. Id. Fr. 194. 
 
 'M.EacLufipaf, rfg, if. Ion. for fiearffi- 
 Ppia, Hdt 
 
 'M.eaafj.Ppivdg, iicaafiipiog. Dor. for 
 fieatffi; Theocr. 
 
 "iAeaavTiov, ov, to, a weaver's beam, 
 LXX. 
 
 Msadpaiov, (sc. iip/ta) ov, t6, {jti- 
 (TOf , dpaid)!=ueasvTipu>v, v. Green- 
 hill ad Theophil. p. 77, 14. [o] 
 
 MEadoTvXov, ov, TOy^fiEabarvXov. 
 
 iiiEauTtf, ifc, if, oKpa, (tie middle 
 point) Mesate, a promontory on coast 
 of Ionia, Pans. 7, 5, 6. 
 
 JitadTioc, ov, and in Ar. Vesp. 
 1502 fiiaaTog, rf, ov, poet, for fiiaog ; 
 cf. Ep fiiaaaTog and fieaadnog. [o] 
 
 f Mecartc, idog, if, Mesatis, a small 
 town of Achaia, Pans. 7, 18, 4. 
 
 McaavX^, rfg, if, v. fxeaavXoQ.^ 
 
 JieaavXiKov, ov, ro, {fitaog, aiTiiu 
 a piece of flute-music, played m the in 
 tervals of the choral song, Aristid. ; 
 also written [lEaavXiov. 
 
M£SH 
 
 ULeaaviMc, ov, =iieam^OQ : — the 
 tUkve MesauliuB in Od. 14, 449, is prob. 
 BO called from his having the care of 
 the uetravAo; (q. ■»., signf. I). 
 
 MiaavXev, ov, rd, v. sq. 
 
 M^ffovXof, ov, (/liaog, aiXij) Up. 
 uiaaavXog, Att. /iiravXac : — I- in 
 Horn, i /liaaav^oc or rd jiiaaav^v 
 (for no passage determines the gen- 
 der) is prob. tht after or inner court, 
 behmd or iiiside the ai'/.^, where the 
 cattle were put at night for greater 
 safety, II. 17 112, 657 ; and so of the 
 cave of the Cyclops, Od. 10, 435.— II. 
 in Att. i iUtooTloq (with or without 
 dvpa), the door between the aiiXij aTid 
 inner part of the hffuae, opposite the 
 aiXeioc S. or house-door ; this was 
 often also the door between the men's 
 and women^e apartments, Ar. Fr. 338, 
 Lys. 93, 19 ; so, dvpai /iiaav'Aoi, Kur. 
 Ale. 549, uhi V. Monk, cf. Becker 
 Charikl, I, p. 182, sq., and av?iy. 
 
 iiiaduv, ov. Dor. for fikZi^v, fid- 
 
 MEtreyySttu, u, (jieaiyyvoi) to de- 
 posit a pledge in the hand^ of a middle- 
 man or third party, Tpia rakavra ue- 
 aeyyv>i0(vTa, Lys. 182, 1, cf. Plat. 
 Legg. 914 D. — Mid., fteaeyyvdaBai 
 dpyvpLOv, to have money deposited for 
 one in a third party's hands, Dem. 995, 
 21, cf. Antipho 147, 17 :— Isocr. 292 
 A, has /leacyyvovaBai in this signf 
 
 MeffeyytJ*?, tig, y, security by means 
 of a third party : also=sq. 
 
 yUoeyyi^im, orof, to, the jnoney 
 or pledge deposited with a third party, 
 Aeschin. 71, 18. 
 
 ilcaeyyvtiati, ii, a depositing a pledge 
 with a third party, 
 
 MetTeyyOifrvf, oS, 6, the third party 
 with whom a security {jieffeyyirffia) ts 
 
 aemyyvoa/tai, v. sub peaey'/yaa- 
 
 iteO&yyvos, ov, i, (jieaog, lyyvi)) as 
 aubst.,=/je(re)TTJi7T#c. 
 
 iieaeyyiu/ia, aroe, T6,^=iicacyyiri- 
 ua, Isocr. 235 C Bekk. 
 
 lleac/iBd^t.u, dab. for sq.. Iambi. 
 
 Me(re//J3oXeu, u, (.iiiaoc, kii^aXku) 
 to throw into the middle. Lob. Fhryn. 
 622. Hence 
 
 HeatiiSohiiia, aro;, to, a parenthe- 
 sis, Gramm. 
 
 JieaevTipiov, ov, ro,=sq., Arist. 
 H. A. 1, 16, 18. 
 
 Meffewrepov, (sc. Sipjia) ov, T6,(jie- 
 ffof, hfTepov) the mesentery, or mem- 
 brane by which all the intestines are con- 
 nected. Arist. Part. An. 4, 4, 5, — though 
 just above we find -Tipiov : cf. /lead- 
 paiov, jieadKaXov. 
 
 MeakpKioc, ov, (iiiaoc, IpKog) in the 
 middle of the house ; Zevg fi.^==ipKelog. 
 
 MeaevBvg, v, gen. eof, {p-iao;, eiWf ) 
 between the even ones : Pythag. name 
 for the number 6, as halfway between 
 2 and 10, the first and last even 
 (t'iSrif) numbers of the denary scale, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 MccnJu, like fieaoa, to keep the mid- 
 dle or mean, p. Tijv vo^iTelav, Plat. 
 Legg. 756 E : — to stand mid-way, /i. 
 kotS TiSjrowf , Ar. Pol. 7, 7, 3. 
 
 M^T)?, (sc. XOP^^I >??> V- 'A« middle 
 of the three tones Which formed the 
 earliest Greek musical scale, the 
 other two being jj vbtt;, ij im'trri: 
 afterwards, the middle note of the 
 heptachord, Arist. Probl. 19, 25, etc. ; 
 V. Miiller Literat. of Greece 1, p. 152. 
 — II. 7/ n- (sc. tmy/iy), the centre of 
 any thing, Arist. Metaph. 2, 2, 9.t— 2. 
 in punctuation, the colon, Vit. Soph. 
 
 Mecr^yeur, ov, gen. a,=fiE<7dyeu;, 
 dub. 
 
 Mem/yu, Ep. titaattyv, and before 
 
 H£2I 
 
 ayon^l or metri grat. /lea^yvc, Ep. 
 Iieaariyii, — all of which are m Horn, 
 except UE(njyiif.—L adv. of space, — 
 
 I. absol. in the middle^ between, 11. ] 1, 
 573. — 2. c. gen., in the middle of, be- 
 tivixt, between, Cjfiuvp.., II. 8, 259 ; Kov- 
 pi/Tuv lu Kal A/tuAuv, 9, 549 ; etc. ; 
 so in Hes. Sc. 417. — II. of time, mean- 
 uihile, meantime, once in Horn., Od. 7, 
 195, in form lisaariyvQ. — HI. as subst., 
 To fieinjyv, the part between, H. Hom. 
 Ap. 108 : TO /teariyv i/iaroc, mid-day, 
 noon, Theocr. 25, 216, cf. 237. [i ex- 
 cept in arsis, Od. 4, 845.] 
 
 iiea^eic, eaaa, ev, middle, middling, 
 
 II. 12, 269, — where the ftea^sig is 
 placed between the lfo;i;of and ;);ep£id- 
 
 TEOOf. 
 
 Meir^^lf, jKOf , middle-aged. 
 
 Meail/iPpia, af,'(for iieamepia), ij, 
 Ion. ueaajippiv : Ifieaos, wip") • — 
 mid-day, noon, nrst in Archil. 16 ; afii- 
 Kpbv neTcLjitariiiBpiav, Hdt. : p. lara- 
 Tai, 'tis high noon. Plat. Phaedr. 242 
 A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— II. the South, 
 Hdt. 1, 6, 142 etc. m 
 
 tMeffiwiflpia, Of, 5, Ion. MeaaaPphi, 
 Hdt. 4, 03, Jfescm6rio, a city of Thrace 
 on the Euxine, a colony of Miletus, 
 Strab. p. 319.— 2. a city of Thrace 
 on the Aegean opposite Samothrace, 
 Hdt. 7, 108. 
 
 HetniilPpti^a, (iieati/idpia) to spend, 
 pass the noon, Lat. -meridiari, esp. in 
 part. , fisaniiPptd^ovTa svSeiv, to sleep 
 at noon, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A.— 2.. of 
 the sun, to be in the meridian. 
 
 tMe(iv/<,3ptovof, ^, ov, ofMesembria 
 (1), Jfeseniirjan, Strab. p. 319. 
 
 MeatiiiPptda, o, poet, iar iieanuppt- 
 af(j 1, Ap. Rh. 2, 739, Anth. P. 9, 764. 
 
 iieaTiiiBpl^a,=ltEa^/i!3pidia,Strab. 
 
 Meffiy/i/Sptvof, ^, 6v, (usaii/i,8pla) 
 belonging to noon, about noon, noontide, 
 ddX'K'q u.., noon-day heat; Aesch. Theb. 
 431 ; cf. Ar. Av. 1096; kHv lypv ue- 
 mniPptvoQ, Ar. Vesp. 774 -.—6 p.. utWf , 
 the cicada, Anth. P. 9, 584, c(. Ar. 
 Av. 1. c. ; TO fita., noon, Sch&f. Long, 
 p. 356. — II. southern, KiXsvOos, Aesch. 
 Pr. 722: 6. p. (icvKTiOc) ''*^ meridian, 
 [i: Call. Lav. Pall. 72, 73, and later 
 poets made ; metri grat., on the analo- 
 
 Eof oirapivoc, bpOptvoQ, Ruhnk. 
 ,). Cr p. 165. Jac. Anth. P. p. 602; 
 uBi al. p.earipEpivbg.'] 
 
 Mea^fiipioi, ov, = /isaripifipivoc, 
 Theocr. 7, 2l. 
 
 tMconm?, i/f, 7, Meslnl, a district 
 of Babylonia in a Delta of the Tigris, 
 Strah. p. 84. 
 
 Meir^Trejpoc, ov, (/iSaos, iyjreipof) 
 iniand, Dion. P. 1068. 
 
 HemfpEvu, to be neutral, Philist. ap. 
 Hesych. : from 
 
 MsaiipiK, Ef, poet, /ieaa-: (.litoog, 
 *dpta ?) : — tn the middle, midmost, Eur. 
 Ion 910; Selpioc Iti /i., is still in 
 mid-Aeoven, Id. I. A. 8. 
 
 M^iT^f, ov, 6, a wind between Pbpiag 
 and KaiKiai, Arist. Meteor. 2, G, 9, 
 and 20. 
 
 ii/UaS?,ii(, ov, 6, Mesthles, son of 
 Pylaemenes and the nymph Gygaea, 
 leader of the Maeonians, 11.2, 864. 
 
 MEaZdtoofiat, dep. to mediate, cf. 
 Loh. Phryn. 121. 
 
 MecrMiOf, la, lov, poet. pcaaiSiog, 
 ^fiiaoc, a mediator, arbitrator, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 5,4, 7, Polyb. 5, 6, 13; v. 
 Loh. Phryn. 121._ [t] 
 
 MefflTEto, Of, TJ, mediation, a media- 
 tor's office ; from 
 
 'iieaSreiu, to be in the middle, be a 
 mediator, N. T. : to come between, in- 
 terpose, lb. — n. transit, to mediate, ne- 
 fociate, Siahiaiv p., Polyb. 11, 34, 3. 
 'roiQ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ME2.0 
 
 iieatTtic, ov, i, one that u m 4li» 
 middle, a mediator, peace^^naker, Polyhk 
 28, 15, 8 ; fem. -Inr, iSoc, Luc. Amor. 
 27 [£] ^ 
 
 tMEffoa, orMEtrirda, Of, ^, iWesoo, a 
 quarter of Sparta, Strab. p. 364. 
 
 Meao^ualXela, a? , t/, an interregnutn, 
 Plut. Num. 2: hence 
 
 M-eao^uciT^Log, ov, belonging to an 
 interregnum, Dion. H. 
 
 Me(7o3dat?,Evg, iug, i, (piaog, /3o- 
 aiXeig) the Roman interrex, one luAo 
 holds kingly power between the death 
 of one king and the accession of ano- 
 ther, Dion. H., Plut. Num. 7. 
 
 tM£(roj3oa, uv, rd, lllesoboa, a town 
 of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 25, 2. 
 
 MEO'o/Jotov, ov, Td, = peadpoiov, 
 peaa$ov. 
 
 Jieadyaioc, oi>,.also a, ov, {piaog, 
 yala) : — inloTid, in the heart of a coun- 
 try, p. olxeciv, Hdt. 1, 145 : usu. as 
 subst., ij pEUoyaia, the inland parts, 
 the interior, Lat. loca mxditerranea, 
 Hdt. 1, 175, etc., cf Tepva V. 2 ; — v. 
 Loh. Phryn. 298, and sq. 
 
 MEcrovEtof, ov, also a, av,=foreg. > 
 so too, y peaoyela, Thuc. 1, 100 ; 6, 
 88 ; also, uEffdyEOf, av. Plat. Legg. 
 909 A. Hence 
 
 MeaoyeioTtic, i/rof, 17, the interior, 
 dub. 
 
 MEffoyEuriKor, ^, ov, inland. 
 
 M.effoyovdTiov, ov, to, Theophr. 
 [o]i and ^EffoyojJfov,, ov, rd, {piaog, 
 ydvv) the space between two knots or 
 joints, Lat. intemodtum. 
 
 MEffdypu^of, ov, (petTog, ypdtpu) 
 written in the middle: to p., a mean 
 proportional found by the peaoTidPtoVf 
 Anth. P. Append. 25, cf. Plut. Marc. 
 14. 
 
 MeaoildxTv^v, ov, to, (jieaog, 6d- 
 KTvXog) the space between two fingers or 
 toes, Diosc. 4j 183. 
 
 Meoodepiais, ig, Ipeaor, Sepnopai) 
 seen in the middle, Manetho. 
 
 Ulsaoip^, Tig, ri, {piaog, iepo, as if 
 shortd. for peaoSipri) .—strictly some- 
 thing built between, Od. 19, 37 ; 20, 
 354 (where Ka\al jieadSpat are men- 
 tioned with the Toijfot,, and explain- 
 ed by Aristarch. by ps^boTV^) prob. 
 the bays or panelled compartm&Us of 
 a room : but — 2. .KgiXtf p., the cross- 
 plank of a ship, with a hole for the 
 mast, Od. 2, 424; 15,289: hence— 3. 
 later any cross-beam ; the beam of .a 
 pair of scales, Hipp. 
 
 Usad^Evyfia, arog, to, a bond, tie. 
 — II. in Gramm., a word joining two 
 words, or sentcThces. 
 
 Msirddev, ptadOi, v. ptaa-. 
 
 ^EffdOpL^, rpixog, 6, ij, having mid 
 dKng hoir. 
 
 Miffoi, poet, piaffot, adv. in the mid 
 die, Alcae. 52. 
 
 MsiroiK^Tnf, ov, 6, (.piaog, olxea) 
 one that dwells iTiland, 
 
 MEaoK^aoTog, ov, (psaog, xXda) 
 broken in half, Plut. • 
 
 Meookv^PIov, ov, t6, the middle of 
 the leg, Strab. 
 
 MEffd/totXof, ov, (piaog, KolJiog) 
 hollow in the middle, Polyb. 10, 10, 7. 
 
 MeffoKOffOf, ov, (piaof, k&htu) of 
 middle size or age, Cratm. Incert. 2, 
 Xenarch. Pent. 1, 9. 
 
 JStadxpdvov, ov, t6, the crown of 
 the head, Orphic word. 
 
 MsaoKplv^g, sg, (piaog, Kptvo) 
 parting in the middle ; Kiav p., a mllar 
 left as a support in working mines, Plut. 
 2, 843 D. 
 
 MEtroKvi'iav, otr, t6, (piaog, Kiun 
 Till) the pastern of a horse, etc., 
 Hipp., cf. KvvfivoSEg. ^ [C] 
 
 MEtrdKu^v, ov, TO, like pcaevTt- 
 9U 
 
HESO 
 otov, tht mesocolm, or mtrt of the vu- 
 ttntay natt the kuXov, Hipp. p. 274. 
 
 McffoJUi/3eu> u, to laJbc bgtht middle : 
 to inlemga, Polyb. 16, 34, 5. elc. : — 
 also resolved, /liaov Xa3eh>, Pint : 
 from 
 
 striking to the ctture; or better pss. 
 (cf. iitaoTrai^i), held by the middle, 
 firm-grasped, nevTpoVt Aesch. £uiu. 
 157. Hence 
 
 MeooXojStov or -XofJov, oi'. ri, (as 
 VitrOT.), a vKsolabe, mathematical m- 
 strament used . by Eratosthenes for 
 finding Jtiean proportional tines. 
 
 Hta6XevKoc, or, (.ucffof, ieuKfif) 
 middling lehite, j^iruv n'Opol'p<< £/.. a 
 tunic <rf purple shot Kith vhiie, Xeii. 
 Oyr. 8, 3, 13 ^— also jjt. x''"" alone. 
 Luc. Alex. 11; opp. to -opoipfos'. 
 Ephipp. ap. Ath. 537 D ; cf. /leao^op- 
 vvoof. 
 
 TMeffO^i^f^r, ouf, 6, Mesomides, a 
 lyric poet in Anth. 
 
 ME(70^J7Vta, Of, 1^, the middle of the 
 month, the Rom. Idia. 
 
 Utao/t^i'tov, ov, 7Ti,=foreg. 
 
 Heao/uipia, ov, tu, (/tiao^, /aipdc) 
 the space between the h^s, 
 
 McffO/i^dPaof, ov,:=sq. 
 
 Mtoi/i^ttAof, ov, (/tArof, &/taa>.6e) 
 in mid-navel, central, used esp. of Apol- 
 lo's shrine at Delphi, (cf. iji^oXoi), 
 It. xpf'^vpto, iaria, lipti, Itoxoi, 
 Aesch. Theb. 747, Ag. 1056, Eur. ; 
 also, Tfi li. -pj^ ftavTsta, Soph. O. T. 
 430: -0 ^, the very centre, Batr. 139. 
 — II. with a navel in the middle, of the 
 letter e, Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D ;— 
 also of a ^idXti, Ion ib. 501 F. 
 
 M6aov, ov, TO, V, sub jufffof III, and 
 as adv., V. 
 
 Meirdvcoi, uv, oi, (/time, vavc) the 
 rowers a-midships, who had the long- 
 est oars, Arist. Metaph 4. — Others 
 make them the same as the fvjiroj, 
 but V. 11. cc. 
 
 Mcffovnffrt^oj", ov, in the middle of 
 the fast, bed. 
 
 iitaovvKTioc, ov, (piao^, itJ ) of or 
 at midnight, Find. 1. 7 (6), 6, Eur. 
 Hee. 914: to h-, midnight, Arist 
 Probl. 26, 18, Plut. 2, 284 D ; v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 53. 
 
 Mcffdvuf, wicof, Pythag. name for 
 one of the planets, Stesich. 85. 
 
 McfTOiraXiJr, ef, Ep. /uaaon-: (ui- 
 trof, irdXXu) : — brandished or poised by 
 the middle, and so thrown to the best 
 advantage, itaraoKoXif ff up' IB^Kt 
 icot" 6,r9i)f /iejXjvov lyroc, H. 21, 172, 
 where nowever is a v. 1. ftnjfe utirm- 
 jTOvf f , drove it in up to the middle, v. 
 Spllzn. ad 1. 
 
 MeooTrevnjicoffT^, 5f, i/, the weeh 
 midway between Easter and Whitsun- 
 tide, Eccl. 
 
 McCTofffpiriicof, ^, 6v, half Persian: 
 rbfl., a kind of shoe. 
 
 MeffoircT^r, ef, t/ufoof, Kiro/tat) 
 flying in the ntiddle, dub. 
 
 Me<T6jr?,oTof,ov, Uiiaoc, irXoriJf) 
 broad otflat in the middle.* 
 
 Me<T07rXE«piof, ov, Galen ; /lecrd- 
 nXsvpo^, ov, (^^ffof, irXEVpti) between 
 the ribs : also ftsaoirXEvpir^^, ov, 6. 
 
 MfffdirXovTOf, ov, (/teaoc, trXoDrof) 
 middling rich, Alciphr. 
 
 HemvoXtoc, ov, strict form for/i£- 
 <ratn-i>Uof (q. v.), AesOp.^ 
 
 MeiroffoXif, //, v. utiTpoiroXi;. 
 liemrropda, of, 5, o middle path or 
 wwjy; from 
 
 i&etTOKOp^u, c5, to go in the mid- 
 dle, be halfway, Menand. ap. Phryn.: 
 from 
 
 MeiTOTrdpof, ov, {jtcao^, tropof) go- 
 ing or passing in the middle, Opp. H. 
 
 HE.su 
 
 5, 46 >-^. di' aiflpof, through miil- 
 air. Ear. Ion 1153, 
 
 lieaoKbp^vpoc, ov, (/j«TOf , iriy^ 
 pa) mised Of «aot with purple, oi-K oXuc 
 XcvKov oXXd It., Plot. AraL 53 ; cf. 
 lua6XevKoc. 
 
 iitBom>Ttt)tioSi Oi ov, (uimc, jro- 
 TOfldt;) betteeen rivers : j) M.,(sc. i-<4pa). 
 a lana between two rivers, esp. that be- 
 tween the Tigris and Euphrates, 
 Mesopotamia, Strab, p. 736. — II. in the 
 middle of the river, iv fiEerwTorafjU^ 
 Vfirvi Plul- Otho 4. [6] 
 
 tMtooTorcmiViyf, ov. 4. n Mesopo- 
 lamian^ Luc. Hist. Scrib. 24. 
 
 MrCTO.Trffiryta, wv, T(i,(/i«rof, irre- 
 pr5) the middle wing-feaiher, Ae\. H. 
 A. 7. 17. 
 
 M;<To— I -Xij, tic, poet fictta-, 5, rte 
 middle gate, Anth. P. 5. 203. 
 
 Heooirvpytov, ov, ro, (/lioor, irvp- 
 ■V Of) a space 6r()reen hro towers, Polyb. 
 9, 41, 1. 
 
 Mfffoiropeu, cj. (.ueffof, ifftipa) to 
 be in the middle of autumn, Diosc 
 
 Mnropiov, ov, ro, v. 1. for/ie^ptov, 
 Dion. H. t3, 55. 
 
 Hiaopo^, ov, (/ifoof, 6pof) border- 
 ing on tico comlries. 
 
 Mf<ro^(5u77/{, ff. O'^ofi My^fl 
 rent in twain, Opp. H. 3, 31. 
 
 ME'SOS, i;, ov, Ep. nimo^:. Hom., 
 like Hes., uses both forms, ace to his 
 verse, and Soph, sometimes has ^leer- 
 (TOf (v. .sub voc.) : — I, middle, in the 
 middle, Lat mediiu, of space, oft in 
 Hom. ; of time only in II. 31, 111, Od. 
 7, 388, in phrase /team/ i/iap, mid-day ; 
 but freq. m prose, it(<ni ^uipa, /utmi 
 viJfcrEf, etc., Hdt 4, 181, ■». Lob. 
 Phryn. 53, 465 ; so, /leaov ^uipa;, 
 Hdt 8, 15, etc.: — in Att also freq. c. 
 gen., between, midtoay betvfeen; for 
 which in Soph. O. C. 1595, oii^' ov 
 ficijof : — ^proverb, from the wrestling 
 ring, frerai /liaoc, we have him by 
 the middle, he's caught fast, Ar. Ran. 
 469, cf. Nub. 1047:— |i, itKaaTVi= 
 fieaiTnc, a judge between two, an um- 
 pire, "Thuc. 4, 83.— As /ifoof marks 
 the half-way point, it also means half. 
 — II. of middle class, quality, etc., mid- 
 dlmg, moderate, /ieuor av^p, a man of 
 nuddle rank, etc.. Hdt 1, 137 ; /i. iro- 
 Xin;;, Thuc. 6, 54 ; oi iiii fiiaov, the 
 moderate party. Id. 8. 75 : cf. /teffvetf. 
 — III. ro fiiaov is very freq. as subst, 
 <Ae middle, the space beticeen, usu. c. 
 gen. : Hom. often has i( /tcaaov and 
 If Hiaov u/i^ripuv for neaalxfiov ; 
 so iv uiain^ for iv fuaaixMi<t>^ II. 3, 
 69 ; pciTO^ without prep., II. 4, 444, 
 ftiatm att^Tipav, II. 7, 277 : kutoi 
 iv fitamiai, the prize lies before alt, 
 II. 18, 507; ^ /J. -tdhat -tai n, to 
 set aprizete^reaU, for all to contest, 
 Lat. tit mef^io ponere, II. 33, 704 : hence 
 a notion of fairness and impartiality, 
 as in, if pfiToviui^orfpoif iJutuCeiv.to 
 judge evenly for both, II. 23, 574 ; also 
 icaWl itiaov, II. 9, 87 ; and so in prose 
 iv fiiaift, ic fJ^oov are very common, 
 as m if TO /«. nttcvoj, 0cp«v, to pro- 
 pose, bring forward m puUi'c, Hdt 3, 
 142 ; 4, 97 ; e f to ft. Xiytiv, to speak 
 before all, Id. 6, 129 ; iv iiiai^ aval 
 TivoQ, to stand in the way of a thing, 
 Xon. Cyr. 5, 2, 36 ; but, iK toC iiimv 
 Ka$i^ca6ai, to keep cteor of a contest, 
 i. e. remain neutral, Hdt. 3, 83, etc. ; 
 rarely c. dat, as Hdt. 8, 33 j t6 ^^ 
 aov jrpof reif /leyifrrof Ka( iXaxlirrac, 
 the average between.... Thuc. I, 10 : 
 jroXiovr6|ii^o»v,rtediJia^nr« is great, 
 Hdt. 1, 136 : also of time, dtH nemv 
 (sc. xpovov), meanwhile, in the mean- 
 time. Hit. 9, 112; but also of space, 
 between, Hdt 1, 104 ; and in Gramm. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IfESO 
 
 =^h> T^ litet^, in a pamitkou.— S. « 
 middle state, mean, Lat. imediocritms, 
 mwTi /Ua^ TO Kpdrof fitof uirotrcv, 
 Aesch. Eum. 527 ; cf. Eur. Supb. 
 344, Find. P. 11, 79, Arist Eth. N 
 8, 6, 5.-3, in logic, tktmiddk term of 
 a syllogism, Arist Org. : — in geome 
 try, tA pdm, the mean terms of a pro 
 portion, Eucl. ^-opp. to t6 ojcpa in 
 bath cases. — IV. for * /iroi;, as subst. 
 V. sub /i&nj. — V. adv. pimv, in tht 
 middle, II. 13, 167; also c gen. : .\tt 
 lUmtc, cat ,u-, even a Utile, Thuc. 2, 
 60. — Vl. poet and Ion. compar. /icaai 
 Tfpof, superl. /uaairaroc (cf. sub 
 voce), ana v. p^ooTof. See also /it- 
 ffOTof, -oTjof. (M^ffof is from the 
 same root asprra, Lat medius. Germ. 
 Mitle^ mil, EngL mid, Sanscr. m.idhya 
 hence in Att we find /tertiix/uov, ^- 
 Tov/.of for itm- : cf. iitru, sub fin.) 
 
 McooreXirvov, ov, r.i, (fuaoi. at- 
 yjivfi) the new moo*, Lat. mttrltiaium. 
 
 tiemxrrunii, ov, 6. (pftrof, }(m;iu'i 
 one who stands in the middle, [a] 
 
 MEOOffTTVOf, ov, (pfODf, OTtVOf) 
 
 narrow in the middle, 
 
 HemStm^Xov, ow, to, (p£aof , ar^X^) 
 =sq. 
 
 MeowTTvXiov, ov, to, [€] and /ae- 
 adtrrOXm. ov, t6, (p«rof , orCAof) o 
 space between cobams, Lat inJercohim- 
 nium; OT=iieTmrrvXiov. [S] 
 
 HeGOfTvXXa^ht, u. (jtiaoc, irvXXa- 
 Pi) to lay hold of by the middle, Alex. 
 Aphr. ^ 
 
 ISeaoiriaipov, ov, to, (p^oof , o^ot 
 pa) the middle-sised Indian uttXi^a- 
 Bpov, Arr. Peripl. ; the smaller being 
 called fUKpda^atpov. 
 
 Meaoax'ivCt is, (Mtaoc, it\iC(j) split 
 in two, Theophr. 
 
 M«ror«)-i/f. ^, (fiitmc, TtSovw) 
 placed, arranged in middlt. 
 
 MeooTcfi^tav.ov, rd, (pf <7Df , Tri;f of ) 
 Ae space between the icall and the be- 
 siegers, App. 
 
 Mtoonjf , i/rof, ^, (peoof) « middle, 
 a mean, strictly 10 mathematics. Plat 
 Tim. 33 6, 43 D.— II. amy slate bHireen 
 tiro extremes (lXXet<l>tc and iTf;.3oJl^) 
 a mean, Lat mediocritas, Anst. Eth. 
 N. 2, 6, 15.— in. in Gramm. yuttay 
 or iMture generally. 
 
 MtffoToi.Tfov, ov, T(i,=sq., N. T. 
 
 Mf oiToiroc, ov, o, (ptoof , Toiyof) a 
 par(ition-ica}(,Eratosth.ap. Ath.281 D; 
 
 MfcoTopeu, ei, to cut through the 
 nuddle, cut in Itro, Xen. Oec 18, 3 : to 
 Aatvc, bisect. Plat Polit 2G3 A : from 
 
 Metriropoc, poet fteaa., ov, (ficmf, 
 Tifivu) cut MrmgA fA< middlt, Anth. 
 P. 6,63. 
 
 Mttrorpi.94f , fy, (pfOOf, TpiSa) half 
 worn out. 
 
 ME(Tovpav&>, a, (peoof, ojyxiv^) 
 to be in mid-hearen ; of heavenly bo- 
 dies, to culminate, be in the nurutun, 
 Arist Meteor. 3, 4, 4, etc : hence 
 
 Meoovpdvf^po, OTOf, t6, the merm- 
 an, Sext Emp. — 2. mtd-Aemien, mul- 
 air, N. T. 
 
 jieaovpuvjimc, i, tht place ef (Ae 
 svM in meridiiui, Strab. p. 75, [fi] 
 
 Meoovpdvtof , ov, (petnif , oipovdf) 
 in mid-Aeauen. [u] 
 
 Mecrovpfiviopo, orof, To,^=fLsmiv- 
 puvfiita. [d] 
 
 Mecroupioc, (sc KaXot)oi, (p^trof, 
 ovpof ) ropes Jar lowering tht sous. 
 
 iieaovptav, ov, t6. Ion. for pnrd- 
 ptov, Dion. P. 17. 
 
 Meoo^oAoKpOf , ov, 6o7iloiitAeeToim. 
 
 MEffoiui'i^r, ic, (itioor, ^veyiai) 
 appearing in the middle, Nonn. 
 
 il^ao^apayytov,m,r6i=fua«yttta. 
 
 Heooi^ai^of , ov, mM middU-aixti 
 eyes. 
 
ME£2 
 
 Uleaoi^eyiia, aroc, T6,=ii^faiu>v, 
 «cc. to Schol. Aesch. Eum. 337. 
 
 the apace between two veins. 
 
 Mea6<l)pvov, ov, to, (uiaoc, A^pwf) 
 the space between the eyairows, Plut. 2, 
 899 A, 909 D. 
 
 JAei^6y6uv, ovof , 6, r/, (jiiooc.xB^) 
 midland, in the interior, Dion. H, 1, 49. 
 Meaox^ooc, ov, (jieooQ, x^i-oa,) green- 
 ish, Nic. Th. 753. 
 
 iicadxopo{,Ov, {/i(aoc,xop6g) stand- 
 ing in the mid-chorus, of the coryphae- 
 us, Plin. Ep. II., 14. 
 
 Meaoxpooc, ov, ( liiaot;, XP"<') °f 
 mised complexion, Procl, 
 
 Meadxapoc, ov, (ueaocxi^poc) mid- 
 land : TO fl., the middle space. 
 
 ULeaoa, u, f. -liaa, (jtiaog) to form 
 the middle ; to be in the middle, be half 
 over, reach the height, paiSii^u iieaovv 
 icaKOv, Aesch. Pets. 435; KoiiiKU 
 ueaoH KOKOV, Eur. Med. 60; ^/lipa 
 ueaovaa, noon, Hdt. 3, 104 ; Sepof iie- 
 aovv, mirfsummer, Thuc. 5, 57; iv 
 neaovvTi iviavT^, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 
 24 : iitEtiii to Spa/mueaoi^, Ar. Ran. 
 923 : to be in the middle of, c. gen., rnf 
 lLva0a.ai.OQ, Hdt. 1, 181, cr Stallb, 
 Plat, Rep: 616 B : c. part., fieaovv 
 detTTVoSvTOf, Plat. Symp. 175 C. — II. 
 to come between, mediate. 
 
 tMeffTTf A!o, rig, 7, Mespila, a city of 
 Assyria on the Tigris, not far from 
 Nineveh, Xen. Ah. 3, 4, 10. 
 
 MeiT7r/X)/, i?f, 5, the medlar-tree, 
 Theophr. 
 
 tHianVhiv, ov, tS, the medlar-tree 
 and its fruit, Amphis Incert. 6, and 
 Anth. [l, Eubul. Olb. 1.] 
 
 MeaTrWJd^f, ec, (iiiaTriXov, eliog) 
 like a medlar, Kapirog, Theophr. 
 
 nLeaaiiva, M.caadvtqe, Dor. for 
 Meaa^v^,MeaaJivioc, Pind. 
 
 iMeaauma, af , ii,Messapia, a coun- 
 try of southern Italy, called by the 
 R{)mans Calabria, Thuc. 7,34; Strab. 
 p. 277, 282. Hence 
 
 fMcaadiriot, av, ol, the Messapii, 
 Hdt. : in Thuc. 3, 101, Messapii are 
 named as a, people in Locris. 
 
 ^iiieaaa■KLov ipoQ, to, Mt. Mesaa- 
 pins, in Boeotianear Anthedon, Strab. 
 p. 405 i Aesch. Ag. 293, now Ktypia. 
 
 tMcffffaTriOf, a ov, Messapian, of 
 Messapia in Italy, idvog, Thuc. 7,33; 
 ol 'Uirvyec M., Hdt. 7, 170, [a] 
 
 fMeiTcruTrof, ov, 6, Messapus, a Boe- 
 otian, who led a colony to Italy, from 
 whom the Messapii were said to be 
 named, Strab. p. 405. 
 
 illUaadnoQ, ov,=ueaaTio;, Call. 
 Dian. 78.' [a] , 
 
 MeirtT^rof, ij, ov,=/ieaaTos, poet, 
 for /liaog, iv iieaaaT(j> for h> /tiai,), 
 n. 8, 223 i 11, 6.— In form, an old su- 
 perl. (cf. /leaaiTaToc)! like Tpirog 
 TpiTOTOf, uvxtog fivrtTog, etc. 
 
 MiaaavMig, ov,. 0,, or iiiaaav7i.ov, 
 ov, TO, poet iox fUaavX-, Horn. 
 
 tMiffOiy, TK, fj, Messa, a city and 
 harbour of Laconia, II. 2, 582; in 
 Paus. 3, 25, 9, Utaaa,. 
 
 tieaariyv, iieaariyvQ, poet, for ^e- 
 ffjyy-, Hom. 
 
 M.eaaTiyv6opvoxiaTJi(,=6 pteaiiyv 
 iSpirov x^^J^t Hippon. 85. 
 
 jMeffirnif , Idog, rj, Messeis, a foun- 
 tain of Thesaaly in the city Pherae, 
 II. 2, 457 ;■ Strab. p. 432. 
 
 ^iHeaarivrirng, 71, Dor. yieaadvaj 
 Messlne, daughter of Triopas, wife of 
 Polycaon, Paus. 4, l,sqq.— II. a small 
 district around Pharae in the later 
 Messenia, Od. 21, 15 : in Plat, and 
 Xen. aIso=Me(r(r)?via.— III. capital 
 city of Messenia, founded by Cres 
 phontes, Strab. p. 389 ; destroyed by 
 58 
 
 me;q 
 
 the Spartans and rebuilt by Epami- 
 nondas. Id. 358.-2. a city of Sicily 
 on the strait between Italy and Sicily, 
 the earlier Zancle, Hdt. 7, 64. 
 
 iMeaafivia, ag, ii, Messenia, the 
 southwest province of the Pelopon- 
 nesus, Polyb. 2, 5, 1 ; etc. ; prop. fem. 
 from TAeaarivio^. 
 
 iMeaariviaKog, ij, ov, of Messenia, 
 Messenian, Arist.; b M. Kd^irog, the 
 Messenian gulf, south of Messenia, 
 Strab. p. 359. 
 
 iMeaa^viog, a, ov, Messenian, of 
 Messene, or Messenia, of the city, dis- 
 trict, and country, Horn., etc. 
 
 i}ILeaaiivic, Idog, ii, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., Tj M. yJit^TAtaarivia, Thuc. 4, 
 
 41-. , 
 
 tMeffffoo, Of, ii, V. Meso^. 
 
 \^eaa6%a, j], Messola, a city of Mes- 
 senia, Strab. p. 360. 1 
 
 ^yUaauylg, Hog, ri, Messogui, a 
 mountain of Lydia, that stretches 
 from Celaenae to Mycale, Strab. p. 
 629. 
 
 Meaaijpiig, eg, poet, for utafiprig. 
 
 tMefffftef, ov, b, Hebr.=Gr. rai- 
 aT6g,'the anointed, the' Messiah, N. T. 
 
 Meaaoyev^g, 6g, (.ptiaog, yivog) mid- 
 dle-agfid. i, , 
 
 Meaaoyeug, uv, gen. u, poet, for 
 /ieordyeof. Call. Dian, 37. ; | 
 
 Meda6de,fteaa60ev, adv. for^EuoSe, 
 from the middle, Parmenid. ap. Plat. 
 Soph. 244 E. 
 
 Meaao&i, adv. for iieaddt, in the mid- 
 dle, Hes. Op. 367 : — c. gen., Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 172.— So, pteaaot, poet, for /ieaoi. 
 ULeaqonaX'^g, fisaaoiropog, iieaao- 
 
 itvXji, poet. for^feffoTr-. , 
 
 Miqaopog, ov, poet, for iilaopog, 
 
 Meaaog, ri, ov, poet.,, esp. Ep., for 
 jiiaog, freq. in Horn., and Hes. : also 
 sometimes in Att. even in Iambics, 
 Soph. O. C. 1247, Ant. 1223, Tr. 635, 
 cf Meineke Quaest. Menandr. p. 31. 
 
 MeaauT^p, ijpog, b, {.iieaou II) a 
 Tnediator, poet. 
 
 MeaTog, ij, 6v, full, filled, filled full, 
 c. gen., first in Hdt. 3, 68 ; 4, 195, 
 and freq. in Att.-; notelv fiecTov, Ar. 
 Eq. 611 : — metaph. sated, wearied of^ 
 thing, c. gen., Eiir. I. T. 804; but, p. 
 BedTpov, full of theatric pride, i. e. 
 spoilt by applause, Stallb, Plat. Symp. 
 194 B : -also c. part., pteaTog tjv dv/xint- 
 pLevog, he was full, i.e. sated of being 
 angry, Soph. O. C. 768 ; so, ii.iyiveTo 
 dyavaKTuv, Dem. 1175, 5 ; also, iie- 
 OTol Tov avvex(jg '^(yovTOg, Id. 328, 
 6: II. Tovfli/ftdi', Plut. Alex..l3...(Acc. 
 to old Gramm. from, Mm, tarog, with 
 II prefixed : cf the Germ, mdsten, to 
 reed, fatten.) Hence 
 
 M-eBTOTTig, VTog, i;, fulness. — II. sa- 
 tiety. [ .. . 
 
 MeaToa, u, (peardg) to fill, c. gen. 
 rei, bpy^g Tiva, Soph. Ant, 280 : pass.i 
 to be filled or fuU of, KTi^tov, Id. El. 
 713, cf. Soph. Ant.- 420: so, of per- 
 sons, iicoTovaBai 7ro^/5)7m'or,fi/8pc(jf , 
 Plat. Legg. 649 B, 713 0. Hence 
 
 M^ffTU/ja, CTog, to, fulness. 
 
 Meavuviov, ov, to, (jtiaog, tfivog) 
 an exclamation m the middle of a 
 strophe, Hephaest. p. 70. 
 
 Miaijia., poet. adv. for llixpt, even 
 till, until, c. gen., iiiai^' ijovg, II. 8, 
 508 ; later, like Lat. usque.od.., iiea(j)' 
 ivl Tiva, Anth. P. 12, 97 ; n. rtapd n, 
 Arat. — 2. also n^atft' oTe, even till... 
 Call. Dian. 195 ; and so without Irre, 
 like Lat. uscjue, until. Id. Del. 47, Dem. 
 Cal. 92, Ap. Rh. 2, 1229, Opp-, etc.— 
 
 3. meantime. Call. Lav. Pali. 55. 
 Meff(fJ(JiKrff, 71, ov, belonging to, or 
 
 like a fisaatdbc : from 
 
 Di^^mm 0yvMier<Q^^sii@por- 
 
 META 
 tion qf d choral ode coming between the 
 stroph6 and antistr., without any 
 thing to correspond with it, Seidl. 
 Dochm. p. 184, 206, etc. 
 
 M^CTupof, ov, {fieaog, ijpa) between 
 boyhood and manhood. , 
 
 : MET A', poet. ueTai, but very rare 
 (Herm. Soph. Phil. 186) ; Dor. mdd, 
 at better nida. Bockh Pind. P. 5, 47 
 (63);— Prep, with gen., dat., ace. 
 iladic. signf. in the middle, v. fin. 
 
 A. WITH GEN. of the object or ob 
 jects in the middle of which one is ; 
 and so, — I. in the midst of, among, be- 
 tweem iieT' dXTiav }ii^o iTatpiM, Od. 
 lOj 320 ; iieri dpuiav mve Kal ijade, 
 Od, 16, 140 ; .T&v /lira iraMoiievog, 
 II. 24, 400 ; — virhere theseuse is both 
 of being with them, and of doing as 
 they do.: — hence — II. in common, in 
 connexion with, and so along with, in 
 aid of, or by aid of, iisTa BotuTuv ilid- 
 XOVTO, II. 13, 700, cf. 21, 458; iief 
 '&.6m>alrig^ with, i. e. by aid 0/ Miner- 
 va, H. Hom. 19, 2 ; iieTd Tivog eivat, 
 to be with one, on one's side, Thuc. 3, 
 56 : — as, with intr. verbs, ii^d c. gen. 
 denotes community of interest, etc., 
 Hom. ; so, with transit., it indicates 
 community of action ; so that ^}iaae 
 K/ieoiieviig ubt' 'Ad^vatuv, Thuc. 1, 
 126, might have been K. Kat ol 'Aft: 
 cf. avv. — III. from co-operation it 
 comes todenote instrumentaUty,uitA 
 through, by means of, iieT' apeTTJg Trpu 
 TBVstv, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8. — IV. to 
 gether' with, i. e. precisely fitting, in 
 strict accord with, iiSTti TOV vopLOV, ac- 
 cording io the law, keeping close to it. 
 Plat. Apol. 32 C ; iieff bTovovv Tpbwmi, 
 «/««• whatever manner, Thuc. ; much- 
 like KaTd, c. ace, v. KaTd B, IV. 
 
 B. WITH DAT., only poet.j mostly 
 Ep., cf. uvd B : — I. to denote actual 
 presence with or among others, but 
 apparently without the close union . 
 of purpose which belongs to the gen- 
 itive, and so nearly=iv, which is 
 sometimes exchanged with it, as II. 
 11, 64, sq. : — 1. strictly of persons,. 
 among, in company with^ iist' udavdr 
 Toig, iierd wpuToig, etc. ; so, ustH 
 TpiTdTotaiv uvaaaev, in, among the 
 3d generation Nestor reigned (though 
 he could not be said to belong to it, 
 which would he ihtH TpiruTuv), II. 
 
 I, 252 J of haranguing an assembly it 
 thus answers to Lat. coram ; it is 
 omitted c. dat., Od. 1, 71.-2. less 
 freq. of things, when represented as 
 moving, and, as it vseie, animated, 
 lteT& vrivai, Kviiaai,ttaTpiai, Hom. ;: 
 thus, iieTd TTVOifg 6.v^/ioto, in compa-- 
 ny with the winds, as swift as they, II. 
 23, 367 : like fi/io m>. dv., v. aua fin. 
 — 3. of separate members of living- 
 persons, in, among, between, fieTtl xep" 
 ai, ^iiTTeiv p.eTtl iroaal yvvautAg, of ' 
 a child being born, as our Bible has- 
 it, ' to come outfrom between her feet,' 
 
 II. 19, 110 : so./icrci yivvai, yapujiTiXy- 
 ai ; and very freq., /ieri <j)pealj=iv.—^ 
 II. more rarely it denotes an adding to, 
 putting among, strictly, as with the 
 view of completing a number, besides, 
 thersto, over and above, airilp kyi^ 
 7f$liK,togiieTd Toiatv ^^^yjunv,lchos« 
 myself to be with them a Mh, Od. 9, 
 335; dpXov Si fteT' diujioTepoiaiv 
 orraaaa, 1 gave them each their lead- 
 er, Od.lO, 204; OiTiv.., irviidTov 
 liETdolg iTdpotatv, last to complete the 
 number, i. e. after, Od. 9, 369 : cf. the 
 signf. c. ace. — Hom. never uses /lerd 
 with dat. sing., unless of collective 
 (i. e. in sense plural) nouns, as arpa- 
 T,^, dpiBiuJ, '&yop^ : in iieS" alpjokt 
 KM Kovhaiv, 11. 15, IIB, it unites ivft^ 
 
 913 
 
META 
 
 wordi, one of which is already in the 
 plural. 
 
 ■ C. WITH ACCDs.— I. strictly of mo- 
 tion, right into the middle of, coming 
 into or among, very freq. in Horn., esp. 
 .where a number of jjersons.is implied, 
 fierh <^&\,a 6euv, iiST& /ia%ov 'kpriog, 
 lieril Kain) , hence, but mate rarely, 
 of single persons ; and oi things, /teril 
 v^of, fieri vuicea piXkev, plunged 
 me into themj II. 2,376; and of place, 
 lier' 7i8ea,l\. 6, 511: similar is the 
 
 £rose, esp.Att., usage>bf |«Efl' tj/iepav, 
 iBi. interdiu, between its beginning and 
 end, during, on (the day, first in Hdt. 
 1, 150 ; with a numeral, uet^ rpirriv 
 9/jepaiv,i)athethird day. Plat. Phaedr. 
 251 C— 2. in friendly signf., /3^f oj 
 lt£T& ^ioTopa, to go to see Nestor, II. 
 10,, 73.-3. in hostile signf., ^ijvai 
 fierd nva, to go after, pursue him, II. 
 5, 152, etc. ; with plur., 6(tt' aiyvmbg 
 uetH jpivaa swooping among them, 
 
 II. 17, 460. — ^11. to express the aim or 
 pbject of an exertion after a thing, 
 i. e. 171 quest o/it, izXelv pteTa x^^KOV, 
 to sail in quest of it, Od, 1, 184 y^vai 
 lierii narpog UKOvriv, to go in search 
 of news of thy father, Od. 2, 308 ; 
 m^e/iov iih'a Oup^aaovTO; they arm- 
 ed for, looking to, the battle, II. 20, 
 i29, etc. It usu. implies attainment 
 ^ vreli as pursuit of an object: some- 
 tiinesoZfro/iwof is added, II. 13, 247. 
 -rl'I. hence of mere sequence or suc- 
 •oession, — 1. in order of place, after, 
 wxt after, behind, esp. witn verbs im- 
 plying to follow, to go, Xaol iTTovd', 
 .cicel re /iE-a KTiTiOV lairero iiffka, 
 like sheep after the bell-wether, II. 13, 
 492. etc. — 2. in order of time, after, 
 next. to, fisd' "EKTopairdTfiQ^ kToijio^, 
 isfter Hector thy death is at the d.aor, 
 
 III. 18, 96: in Att.,.jUeT(i ravra, there- 
 upon, thereafter, which indeed occurs 
 jn H. Horn. Merc. 126: strengthd., 
 jueru Tavra iarepov. Wolf. Dem. 
 Tjept. p. 235 ; ftcrit fiiKpov, a moment 
 .after, Jac Ach. Tat. p. 628.— With 
 isubst. and part., /iera, c. acc-.=genit. 
 absol., /iET& OuTpoKMv ye Bavovra 
 
 t^arfiOK^v ye davovTo^i after Pa- 
 troclus' death, 11. 24, 575 : v. Jelf. Gr. 
 Gr. 4 '696, Obs. 4.-3. in order of 
 ■worth, rank, etc.,' next to, next after, 
 •nfler, U8U. following a superl., k&XKi- 
 lOTOcavrip T&v uM,uv Aavaijv /ter' 
 li/tvuova Hii^eUiva, II. 2, 674, etc. ; 
 .«f. Hdt. 4,:53»— IV. as follows or re- 
 .suits from; after, according to '{y.sw^r. 
 A. Iv.), 1167^ aov Kat ifibv K^p, as 
 ;you and 1 wish, II. 15, 52 ; fier" oyfiDv, 
 .after, ace. to the liiie of the furrow, II. 
 18, 552 : fier' Ixvia ipewdv, to fol- 
 ow wpon the trajck, li 18, 321, ef Od. 
 J^i 406 : but V. hpemdu: — V. general- 
 ly, among, in, between, as with dat.- (B. 
 I.), ueTo, rnvrac; iptaTOfi thus comes 
 ■'to^^iiy best of allj among all, 11. 9, 
 M, etc. : so, iisTtl x^tpoQ, Hdt. 7, 16, 
 2, ftoc. 1 , 138, just hke Homer's jie- 
 Tiixepal, q. v. supr.B. 1. 3. 
 
 IJ. Mera with all cases can be put- 
 .after its subst., and is then by ana- 
 Strophe written nera, e. g. II. 13, 301 : 
 Wolf however does:not admit this' 
 when the ult. is cut bff, as II. 17, 258. 
 E. absol. AS ADV., among them, with 
 . them, n. 2, 446 ; v. A. II., B. II.— II. 
 and then, next t^terwatds,Off., to wp6- 
 ade, Il> 23, 133'; V.'C; III.— III. at last, 
 H; 15, 67 ; thet<eafter, afterwards, fteTil 
 ■ yap re icat&?lyeat refrntTavlivrip, one 
 feels pleasure even m troubles, iliAe/i 
 past, Od, 15, 400; just'like the usu. 
 'jisrh Toiira-and fieritretTa ; v. C. TV. 
 -^IV. in Romi/jeTu is freq. separated- 
 hy; tmesia frotn a verb compd. with 
 Sii.: 
 
 META 
 
 it, fierct vCtTa (3a?.6v, for vora fiera 
 fiaAav, U. 8, 94, etc. j — the most 
 usu. instance being in fieTieiire. 
 
 F. fiera for lUrean, Oi. 21, 93, 
 etc., very freq. 
 
 G. IN COMPOS. ; — I. of community or 
 partieipition, as in jieraSl6u>iii, lierf- 
 X(J, usu. c. gen. rei. — 2. of action in 
 common with another, as in fieradai- 
 vvfiat, jieTay.eX'KOfiat, etc., c. dait. 
 pers. — II. of an interval of space or 
 time, between, dwing, as in fieraixfJ-t- 
 ov, /iETOsTrtipyiov, /leToSopmoQ: cf. 
 •fieTadrifico^. — III. of sequence o'r suc- 
 cession of time, as in fieraKKtUo, fxer- 
 avTLKa. — IV. of the direction, towards 
 or to ; and so , of pursuit, following, as 
 in fteraSiuKu, /lerepxa/iai. — V. of 
 letting go, &s m fieBlriiu, jiedriiiuv. — 
 
 VI. after^ behind, at the bdck, as in fie- 
 Td(bpevov,opp.tciwp6a8e: hence, — 
 
 VII, backwards^ back againi reversely, 
 as in fieTarpinu, iterdarpcSQ. — Vlfl. 
 most freq. of change of place, con- 
 dition, etc., as in fieTa(3alvu, fie- 
 Ta{3d?i.Xa, f6eral3ovMvu, /ieTaytyv6- 
 UKU, etc. 
 
 H. root : on the connexion of fterd 
 with ^^o-of, V. sub voc. : hence the 
 strict usage of /^erd is, in all cases, 
 with the plur., or with collectives, 
 and this is usu. observed in Ep., and 
 Eleg. 
 
 MfT(i/3a, for fierd^tidt, imper. aor. 
 2 iierajialvo, Alex. Amph. 2. 
 
 Mera.Saivt), f. -P^aoiiai : aor./teTi- 
 fi^v : pf -pi^rjua (fierd, I3diva). To 
 pass over from one place to another, to 
 
 fass on, iieriPridi, Od. 8, 492 : «{■ ti, 
 I. Horn. Ven. 294, cf. Hymn. 8, 9 ; 
 17, 11 ;^-^cr4 (P uaTpa ^ep.^Kei (for 
 /leTejSe^ijuet), the stars had passed 
 over, southed, Odi 12, 312; so usu. 
 later, /i.^ ij- t^v 'Kclip, Hdt. 7, 73, cf. 
 1, 57 ; ^ TO iiKaiov /leraPaivei, ac- 
 cording as right passes over (from one 
 side to the other), Aesch. Cho. 308 : 
 — esp. to pass from one state to another; 
 /I. iK ftei^ovo; eli ITiaTTov, Plat. 
 Parm. 165 A ; esp. of changes of 
 government, iierapalveiv ix ri/iiip- 
 Xtag el( b'^iyapxtav. Id. Rep. 550 D ; 
 also, fiera^alvei rupavtitg ix 6ijUQ- 
 Kparlag, comes on after..., lb. 569 C: 
 alsOjfl. tiTTQ Tivo^ irpoQ rt. Id. Phaedr. 
 265 C ; OTTO rov Tratddg elg Tov uvdpa, 
 Luc. Amor. 24. — 2. c; ace, to pass to 
 another place or state, uvu fieTa^iJL^ 
 liioTOV, Eur. Hipp. 1292 ; but also to 
 
 fo after, follow a pursuit eagerly, 0pp. 
 [. 4, 418. — II. in aor. 1, /ieTa^ijaai, 
 transit, to carry over or away, fi. Tivh 
 ttotI 6ufia Aioc, Pind. O. 1, 68; /i. 
 dSovf uarpav, Eur. El. 728. 
 
 Meto/JbMu, f. -BaXQ : aor. fieri- 
 Pa\ov Ifierd, pdXhj). To throw 
 round, esp. to turn quickly or suddenly, 
 in Hom. only once, in tmesis, fierd 
 vara ^oKuv, H. 8, 94, cf. infr. sub 
 mid. : u. yjjv, to turn, i. e. plough the 
 earth, Lat. novare, Xen. Oec. 16, 13 : 
 hence, — II. to turn about, change, alter, 
 ft. ru v&iTa, to change the course of the 
 water, Hdt. 8, 117 ; ft. oivofia, Hdt. 
 1, 57 ; 01 Bpiyef to oivofia fierefia- 
 TiOv {{■ iffyvya^. Id. 7, 73; also of 
 changing other people's names, rcjf 
 0t)Xt^ ueriPoKe (i K^eui6evtif) iQ 
 uM,a'pw6naTa, 5, 68, cf. Eur. Bicch. 
 54 : esp., ^. dCatraVf to^ change diet or 
 way of life, Thuc. 2, 16, of. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp.-; fi. bpydc, to change, 
 i. e. give up anger, Eur. Med. 121 ; ft. 
 TpoTTOwr, Ar. Plut. 36, cf. infra :— freq. 
 with an adj. implying change, as, ft. 
 i^vlOBf Tpoffouf, Eur. I. A. 343 ; u. 
 uXXof Tpo0af, lb: 363; fi. xatvov 
 
 META 
 
 Kd'f, ., Plat. Gorg. 481 D, etc. : c. ace. 
 cognate, fi. fieralSo^as, Id. Rep. 404 
 A. — 2. intr. to undergo a change, 
 change, alter one's state or condition, 
 Hdt. 1,65; /I. Ik tivo; cl; ti. Plat. 
 Rep. 553 A, etc. : fi im Toivavriov, 
 Id. Polit. 270 D ; to change one's posi- 
 tion or purpose, Hdt. 8, 109 : c'gen. 
 rei, to come in exchange for, or instead 
 of, Eur. Tro. 1118: — freq. in partici- 
 ple, jicTaBdUuv or fieTa^aXuv,. as 
 adv., instead, in turn, Lat. vicissim, 
 Plat., cf. Heind. Gorg. 480 E. 
 
 B. mid,, to cltaiige what is one's own, 
 yet rather by chance than of set pur- 
 pose (this being rather fieTaXofiPi. 
 va), Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 241 A ; ft. 
 liidTia, to change one's clothes, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 6, G; ft. Tpoip^v, to digest 
 one's 'food.^2. to change one with ano- 
 ther, exchange,, barter, 'traffic. Plat. 
 Legg. 849 D, Soph. 223D; pt. iv Tp 
 6.yopy, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 6, cf.utTa- 
 Po?.ei)£.-^l. to turn on^s self turn 
 about, uva Kot KOLTtj, Plat. Gorg. 481 
 E : esp. — 1. to change one's mind or 
 purpose, Hdt. 5,75, Thuc. 8, 90.-2. 
 to turn onf's back, turn or wheel round, 
 cf. Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 6 : also,y. eZf roi- 
 maffev, Id. Eq. 8, 10 ; (but in An. 6, 
 5, 16, prob. STrXa must be supplied 
 from the former clause, — to turn their 
 shields round, i. e. throw them over 
 their shoulders'). — 3. to turn from one 
 person to another, Aeschin. 83, 31. 
 
 MeTa^dirra', f. -^u, (jieTa, jSaifru) 
 to change by dipping, Plut. Lys. 17 '■ — 
 in pass., metapn. to change one's com- 
 plexion, hue. Gymn. 33, cf. Bis Ace. 8. 
 
 tteTdPuaic, eac, ij, QieTaBalvu) a 
 passing over, shifting, el^ to ^Tepov 
 TT^otov, Antipho 132, 5: migration, 
 Plut.' 2, 78 D.— II. change, revolntioi^ 
 in laws and government. Plat. Rep 
 547 C, Legg. 676 C— IIL a compart 
 son, Sext. Emp. Math. 8, 194. 
 
 tMEra;8aTE0v, verb. adj. offierajSal 
 vo), one' must pass over, Sext. Emp. 
 Math. 8, 202. 
 
 M£T-apu7T?f, ov, d, iiUTaPalvu) owe 
 who passes over ; = Lat, desuhOK [a] 
 Hence 
 
 MeTaPdTiKd;, ff, ov, able to pass 
 from one place to another, Plut. 2, 900 
 A : ft. Kivnct^, motion involving change 
 of place, lb. 899 B : — so, -KWf Kivel 
 adat, lb. 896 A.^T. exchanging, bar 
 tering, to -kov, the petty dealers. Hip 
 podam, ap. Stob. p. 249, 5.— IIL u. 
 Gramm., transitive, of verbs. fAdv. 
 -Uf, V. 1. 
 
 MeTaPipi^a, f. -(ro, (/ttTa, Pifid^a) ■ 
 to carry over, shift, bring into another 
 place or state, rovg kin^dTa^ k^ Kol- 
 Xifv vavv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 19 ; fi. tlvH 
 ic uyadd, Ar. Pac. 947 ; fi. Ttdlejtov 
 Elf Ai^vrfv, Polyb. 1, 41, 4!- II. to 
 change, alter. Plat. Gorg. 517 B.— HI 
 to argue, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 3. 
 
 METa/3i6(j, u, f. -omfiai, (ffera, 
 filou) to live after, survive, Plut. 2, 
 908 D. 
 
 MeTaPTMurdvu, f. -^laaT^m), {fte 
 Td, ^TtaoTdvu ) to change foliage, 
 Theophr. 
 
 MeTofihiaTiicog, if, ov, changing 
 foliage. 
 
 Metq/SX^tto, I. -^u, (jierd, pXliro) 
 to look after or at, c. ace, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 726. 
 
 'HerdBlriua, arof, r6, poet, for 
 fieTapoX^, Manetho. 
 
 lieTd^^tlTlov, verb. adj. ofaera 
 PdMu, one must change. Plat. Theaet. 
 167 A. 
 
 M.eTal3?i7iTiii^i> ^. 6v,(fieTal3dHo) 
 disposed for exchanging: if -KTf t»c. 
 .Tlxv7i)i exchange, barter, Plat. Sbph 
 
META 
 
 aaa D ; so, rb -Kov, lb. 224 D ; cf. 
 /«TO/3oXei)f, and /ieraPeX^- Adv. 
 
 MeTopATiTd^, Ti, 6v, (u,ETafial\2,a) 
 changeable, Plut. 2, 718 O, etc. 
 
 Merapodpevu, (jierA, ^oBpeva) to 
 •move into another trench, transplant. 
 
 one who exchanges or barters, a huck- 
 ster, Ki,it7i7i,Oi, ■nakiyndnriTMt, fiera- 
 BoXevc, Dem. 784, 8. 
 
 Meto/Jo/I^, 7/c, n, {/ieTa^uTihj) a 
 change, changing, larluv, Find. P. 4, 
 520 : but, mostly, rather by accident 
 than of set purpose, Stallb. Flat. 
 Phaedr. 241 A : freq. in plur. changes, 
 vicissitvdes, tuv upeuv, Hdt. 2, 77, 
 TVOTff •E''''' '^^' 12, etc. ; but c. gen. 
 objecti, change from a thing, fi. KUKdtv, 
 Eur. H.F. 735; rarely oAange to..., as,/i. 
 witpqtyuoavvT]^, Thuc. 6, 18 : usu. a. 
 Ik.., ek-; or im.... Plat. Rep. 553 D, 
 565 D : . ^. tvavTta fi., cliange to the 
 contrary, Thuc. 2, 43 ; p,. ig roif 
 '^^Xrivag, a going over to the Greeks, 
 Hdt. 1, 57 ; neTal3o?Lug ix^iv, to ad- 
 mit oi change, Eur. Oed. 13, Thuc. 1, 
 2 ; n. /iera^dXXeiv, Plat. Rep. 404 A, 
 BSD. — 2. p. TTJS iipepTIC, an eclipse, 
 Hdt. 1, 74; so, p. i/Xlov, Flat. Polit. 
 271 C. — 3. p. TcoXtTelai, change of 
 government, a revolution, Thuc. 6, 17. 
 — 4. barter, traffic. Id. 6, 31. — 5. as 
 military term, o wheeling about face, 
 being a double kXibic, Pdyb. 18, 13, 
 4 ; tK peraPoXiji, Id. 1, 'SB, 8.-6. o 
 version, paraphrase, Gramm. 
 , llieTa^oXia, ac, v, = foreg. 4, dub. 
 in LXX. 
 
 McTo/JoAt/ciSf, fi, 6v, changeable, 
 Plut. 2, 373 D.— 2. disposed to barter ; 
 TO p., a huckster's shop.- — 3. tpuvdevra 
 p., the doubtful vowels (a, (, v), Seit. 
 Emp. tMath. 1, 100 : from 
 . MeraPdXoci 'ov, Uterd, 0dXXa) 
 changeable, Plut. 2, 428 B.— 2. 6 p.,= 
 peraPoXevQ. 
 
 ^Tt/LeTaBiyu, ov, rd, Metabitrn, early 
 nanie of Metapontum, Strab. p. 265 : 
 from 
 
 tM^Ta,3of, ov, i, Metabtis, son of 
 Sisyphus, said to have founded Me- 
 tapontum, Strab. p. 265 ; cf. foreg. 
 
 JAeraffovXevu, (perd, PovXevu) to 
 alter one's plans, change one's mind, 
 uti<t>i Tivt, Od. 5, 286. — Mostly as 
 riep. mid., UETo/SotiAeiieffflai, Hdit. 1, 
 156, etc., Eur. Or. 1526 ; p. dva xal 
 KUTu, Plat. Epin, 982 D; e. p^ et 
 inf., per. pi) BTpaTeveadai, to change 
 one's mind and not march, Hdt. 7, 12, 
 cf. p£Taytyv(jffKci II., and peradoKeu : 
 also c. gen., Alciphi. 
 
 MerafSovXla, of, A, a change of mind, 
 Simon. 7, 18, ubi Bergk (44) perai' 
 ffoXla: from 
 
 MeTO/3ou/lof, Of, ipera, PovX^) 
 changing one's mind, . changeful, Ar. 
 Ach. 632. 
 
 iicTdyyeXos, ov, 6 and 7, (ptrd, 
 dyyeXog) one who carries news from 
 one to another, a messenger, Lat. inter- 
 nuncius, epith. of Iris, iT. 23, 199 ; 15, 
 144 : — others wrote deblai pir' dyye- 
 Xog, V. Spitzn. 
 
 Meroyy/fu, (jierd, dyyog) to pour 
 from one vessel into another, Diosc. 
 Hence 
 
 McTayytojuof, ov, b, a pouring into 
 another vessd. . 
 
 JierayeiTviav, uvog, 6, the second 
 month of the Athen. year, answering 
 to the Boeot. Hdvepog, and Lacon. 
 Kapvelog, the latter half of August 
 and first of Sept., Arist. H. A. 5, 17, 
 1, etc. ; cf. Plut. Poplic. 14. (Said to 
 be from p^d, yelrav, because then 
 people flitted and changed their neigh- 
 
 META 
 
 hours). Hence 'XmXXuv M.=Kap- 
 velog : tu perayelrvia, = ptroUia, 
 Plut. 2,601, B. , , 
 
 Merayeif^f, ig, ^perd, *y^v(S) bom 
 after; plater, in compar.,t Luc, Salt. 
 80 ; 6 ^, the youngest, Menand. p. 57 : 
 — 'in compar.j oi perayeviaTepoiipos^ 
 terity, Diod., Plut. 
 
 iiterayivrig, ovg, b, Metaglnes, a 
 Spartan, Thuc. 5, 19. — Others in 
 Aeschin., etc. 
 
 MeTayevvau, C>, fut. -ijau, (perd, 
 yevvdu ) to restore to life, reuivfi, 
 Joseph. 
 
 MeTayiyvopai, later -ylvppai [J] : 
 fut. -yEvijaopai (jieru, ylyvouat): — 
 to be Iqter, happen after, — 2. to he trans- 
 ferred, carried away, LXX. — 3. to in- 
 tervene. 
 
 MEraytyv(5ffK« ; . Ion. and later 
 -ylvGiGKU : f. -yvijaopat : aor., pere- 
 yvuv (jterd, yiyvaaKa) : — to fmd out 
 after, i..e. too late, Aesch. Supp. 110. 
 — II. to change one's'mind, absQl.,-Hdt. 
 1, 40, 86, etc. ; c. acr. rei, to change 
 one's mind about a thing, esp. to alter 
 or repeal a decree, u. riX irpoSe^oypi- 
 va, Thuc, 3, 40, cf^ LuCd Nero 4: — c. 
 inf., to change one's mind and do some- 
 thing, Aesch. Ag. 221 ; but c. p^ et 
 inf., to change one's m^f^cl and not do, 
 Thuc. 1, 44, cf. peTal3ovXfvia : hence, 
 —2. to repent. Plat. Phaedr. 231 A; 
 p. irdXtv, Soph. Phil. 1270 ; c. ace, 
 to repent o/a thing, Eur. Med. 64 : cf. 
 peravaicj. 
 
 Merayivopai, -ylvaaica, later forms 
 (ot peraylyv-, [t] 
 
 MerdyKeia, ag, ij, {perd, dyicog)= 
 peadyiceia. 
 
 MeTayXuTnaTT/g, ov, 6, an inter- 
 preter, 
 
 M.eTdyvota, ag, i}, ^ perdvota, re- 
 pentance, remorse. Soph. El. 581. 
 
 Merayviipri, vc, il, Iperd, yvdm) 
 change of mind : — defection, App. Civ. 
 5, 132. 
 
 Merdyvaaig, eag, i/, (peTayiyvd- 
 OKiS) change of mind or purpose, Hdt. 
 
 1, 87, Dem. 1466, 23. 
 MeTaypu(j>evg, eag, i, a transcriber, 
 
 copyist. 
 
 M.eTaypu(j)^, ^g, rj, a transcribing. — 
 
 2. esp. a borrowing from one person to 
 pay another, Lat. versura, Plut. 2, 831 
 A. Hence 
 
 MeTaypai^LKdg, ij, ov, belonging, to 
 transcription. 
 
 Meraypdipu, i. -i/iu, (perd, ypd(pu) 
 to write differently, to alter, Thuc. 1, 
 132 : esp. of a public document, to 
 alter, correct, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 19 ; u. 
 vopoVi to tamper with it, Dinarch. 95, 
 31 ; to corruiptifalsify, Dem. 542, 8 ; so 
 in pass., rdvavrla ralg dtadijicaig 
 .peTeypdt^, Isae. 47, 40. — 2. to trans- 
 late, kg TO 'EXX^viKOv, Luc. Hist. 
 Scrib. 21 ; rag ^TrtaToXdg peraypa- 
 ilidpevot iit ™v 'Xaavpluv ypappd- 
 Tuv, Thuc. 4, 50. 
 
 Meraycj, f. -d^Gt, (pETd,,uyo)) to 
 convey from one place, to another, to 
 transfer, Polyb. 5, 1, 9. — II. seeming- 
 ly intr. to go by another route, to change 
 one's course, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 8. [u] 
 Hence 
 
 Meruyoy^, ^g, ii, a transferring, 
 Joseph. — 5. o transfer, different ar- 
 rangement, TTpaypdruv, Dion. H. de 
 Isaeo 15. 
 
 Meruyuy6f, 7, &v, conveying to an- 
 other place, 
 
 tMeroyui/to, uv, rd, Metagonia, a 
 part of .the coast of Mauritania, 
 Polyb. 3, 33, 12. 
 
 iHlerayuviov, ov, rd, Metagonium, 
 a promontory of Mauritania, Strab. 
 
 H^zed by Microsoft® 
 
 META 
 
 tMerayuvir-jjf, on, i, an^inhab^of 
 Metagonia; oi M.,..tTiu, Polyb. 3, 33, 
 13. ,., ,,,,,, ,.. ^ 
 
 MeraSalvvpai, fut. -Salaopai (jisrd, 
 6amvpaL) : —r to share the feast, 7pu3», 
 with us, II. 22, 498, Od. 18, 48 : to par- 
 take of, c. gen. rei, IpQv, 11. 23, 207, 
 Od. 18, 48 ; absol., Q. Sm. 2, 157. . , 
 
 MErodeiTTVEt), u,XpeTu, deiirvia) 
 to dine or sup after, Hipp. fp. 389. > 
 
 MeradeT^ov, verb, adj., one must 
 untie, Xen. Eq. 4, 4 : from 
 
 ^eraSiu, f. -r/ou, (perd, deu) to tie 
 differently ; — hence, to untie, 
 
 MeTaoijptog, ov, {perd, dypog) in 
 the midst of or among the people (like 
 kindripLog, ^vdr/piog), prfri kokov I^^' 
 Ta6i]piov eiTj, no harm be among the 
 people, Od. 13, 46 ; tirnong one's oum 
 people, native, at home, Od. 8, 293 ; 
 olvoa^,, = ijTixupiog, Dion. P. 744. 
 
 MexaSlaiTdu, a, Iperd, Statrdiu) 
 to change one's way, of life, Luc. D. 
 Mort, 12, 3. 
 
 MeToilSdaica, (perd, 6iidaK0)) to 
 teach new things,. Pliilostr. ; in pass; 
 much like peTapav6dvL>,Mnson, ap. 
 Stob. p. 170, 30, Plut. -2, 784 B. , 
 
 Meradidapi, fut. -Sdaio, Iperd, St- 
 6upt) to give part ofygiiie a. share, usu. 
 c, gen. rei, first in Theogn. 104 ; Ttv( 
 Tivog, Hdt. 1, 143 ; 7, 150, and Att. 
 ^aUo, ju. Ttvi. TL, to give, iOne as his 
 share, Hdt. 8, 5 ; 9, 34 ; as we find, p, 
 TQ p^pog, Xen. An, 7, 8, 11; p. nv- 
 povg,^to distribute it, lb. 4, 5, 5 : — cf. 
 peT(x<^t peraXap^dvoi, and v. Stallb. 
 Plat. Prot.:329 E.— 2. p, tivI irepi (or 
 i}'jzip) Ttvog, to communicate with one 
 about..., Polyb. 29, 11, 4; 39,2, 1.— 
 U. to give after., Ttvi Ti, Theogn. 921 . 
 
 MeTadiop.ai, = peTaSiuiii), Aesch. 
 Supp. 819, in tmesis. - 
 
 McTorfju/crfov, verb. ,adj! from ^e- 
 Tadit^KO), one must pursue. Plat. Tim. 
 64 B. 
 
 MeTaSiuKTog, ov, pursued, overta- 
 J;M,Hdt. 3,,63j m from 
 
 iieToSliiKu, I. -^opat, rarely -fu 
 Uterd, St^KO)) : — to pursue, overtake, 
 Hdt, 3, 4, 62, and Xen. : p, ttjv aiTov 
 ivmv. Plat. Polit. 310 D ; rif ainag, 
 Id. Tim. 460.— II. intr. to follow dose 
 after, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 12. Hence 
 
 M-ETddia^Lg, eo)g, 37, a pursuing or 
 overtaking. . 
 
 MeTaooneo), u, f. -d6^u,{peTd, do- 
 iteot) to change one's opinion : — most- 
 ly impers., peTaionel, peTiSo^e, one 
 .changes, has. changed <rne.s-plan or pur- 
 pose, Hdt. 4, 98 ; Selaaaa pv ffpi pe- 
 Toddfj, fearing lest they change their 
 mind, Hdt. 5, ,92, 4 ; absol in part. 
 peradb^av, when they changftd their 
 mind, Dem. 1241, fin. ; and in pass., 
 pETadeSoypivov pot pi], .arpareve- 
 adat, I have changfii.my mind, (and 
 resol-ved) not. to march, Hdt, 7, 13 ; 
 cf. peTapovXEva, 
 
 MerotSafdft), (perd, do^diu) to 
 change one's, opinion. Plat. Rep. 413 
 0. ;■ ' 
 
 MeradopTTiof, ov, (peTdi Adpnffv) 
 during :supper, oi TeoTTop' bivpdpevog 
 p., Od. 4, 194; p. Lpri, Anth. P,J2, 
 250. — ^11. -aftn supper, of a song, tp be 
 sung after supper or at one's wine, PiOd. 
 Fr. 89 : — rd p., dessert^ Stallb.' Plat. 
 Criti. 115 C. 
 
 MeTddaaig, eug, r/, (peTaSliupsi) the 
 giving a share, ir/iparting, CLTfOV, Xeu. 
 Cyr. 8, 2, 2: a contribution, Plut. 
 Cleom. 32. — 2. a thesis given, subject 
 for discussiony Id, 2, 634 A. . ^ 
 
 McTadoTEov,. verb., adj. of ueTail- 
 Sutpi, .one must give a share. Plat. Alo 
 
 1.134B 
 
 ,9*1 
 
META 
 
 WeTaSoTiKdc, ^, 6v, [/terailia/u) 
 disposed to' give a share, giving freely, 
 Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 27, 10. 
 
 MeT(i(5ovT0f, ov, (liera, doviriu) 
 falling between, useless, ^fiipat, Hes. 
 Op. 821. , , ' 
 
 MeToSpouddTiv, adv., runninj o/ier, 
 following, close upon, II. 5, 80: — in 
 t)pp. H. 4, 509 13 a v. l.-Spmd&^v. 
 
 WeTaSpo/lij, 7/f, ^, a running after, 
 pursuit, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. 
 Cyn'. 3, 7, etc. ; jj.. 'Epivvavi Eur. I. 
 T. 941 : from 
 
 UETaSpo/wc, ov, (.iiETaSpafielv) run- 
 ning after, pursuing, taking vengeance 
 of, u. navovpyriudTcni, Soph, EL 
 1387. ,,„.., 
 
 iMeraSpoirdiTiv, v. avb/icTadpo/ia- 
 Srjv. 
 
 M^Tofe, adv., iiurd) afterwards, in 
 the rear, of time, only in Hes. Op. 
 392 ; cf. Schol. Tl. 3, 29, A. B. 945. 
 
 MeTafewyKS/ii, f. -fcf/|6ij (furd, 
 ^eiyvvjii) to unyoke arid put to another 
 carriage, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 21. 
 
 TAeTddEaic, 'tac, v, (.iisTarlSii/u) 
 transposition,- change,- rwv ■ j!»j/idTav, 
 Dem.' 727, 10 : change o^ sides or opin- 
 ions, inl To-piTiTiov, Polyb. 1, 35, 7; 
 Ik -ueuf, Id. 30, 18, 2 : a going over, 
 -Trpdc Ttva, Id. 5, 86, 8. — 2. exchange, 
 barter. Id. 10, 1, 8. — II. the power or 
 right of changing, Thuc. 5, 29. 
 
 TAeraBercov, verb. adj. of fierarl- 
 dvut, one vmst transpose. Plat. Legg. 
 894 D: 
 
 MeriSSeTOf, ov, (fieToriBii/it) chang- 
 ed : changeable, rixV* Polyb. 15,' 6, 8. 
 
 MeTa9e6),'f. -Bevao/iai, (jierd, 0(a) 
 to run after, chase, espi of hounds, 
 Xen. Cyn. 3, 10, etc. ; also, fi. Ixvfl, 
 Plat. Soph. 226 A, Polit. 301 E.— II. 
 to hunt or range over, rb, oprj, Xen. 
 Cyn. 4, 9 : — ^absol. to'hwit about, range, 
 lb. 6, 25. 
 
 Merat, poet, for uerd, rare, Herm. 
 Soph. Phil. 186. 
 
 i/LeraLpoUa, a;, r/, v. sub /lera^ov- 
 Xia. 
 
 ^eratyiiiv, adv., (jitTataau) rush- 
 ing after," A.p. Rh. 12, 95. 
 
 Merat^o, poet, for iisBi^a, to sit 
 with or beside, seat one's self beside, Od. 
 16,362. - 
 
 Meralpu, Aeol. mi- Qtera, alpa) : 
 to lift up a-ad remove, to shift, Eur. I.! 
 T. 1157 : tp^ipKTfia fi., to repeal a stat-' 
 ute, Dem. 395, fin. — II. seemingly 
 intr., to go away, depart, N. T. 
 
 Metaiaffo, f. -fw, (usTa, aiaatS) to 
 rush after, rush upon, Horn., always in 
 part. pres. or aor. absol. with another 
 verb, trelve fierataaov, iik //eratfof 
 lid/yifm, iii /teTat^ae B&varov rei^tie, 
 etc., 11. 16, 398,Od. 17, 236; 20, 11;, 
 — fi. Tivd, to follow closely in another's 
 »(ep», Pind. N. 5, 78. [a, Ep.] 
 
 MeraiTio, u, f. -ijau, (jiETa, alreu) 
 to demand one's share of, c. gen. rei, 
 Hdt. 4, 146, etc. ; in fullj /lepoc nvof 
 U; Ar. Vesp. 972 ; also, /i. napa rtvof, 
 Dem. 410, 12. — 2. to beg of, ask alms 
 of, c. ace. pers., Ar. Eq. 775 ; but 
 also, — 3. absol. (o beg, Luc. Necyom. 
 17. Hence 
 
 MeToiTJjc, ov, 6, a beggar, Luc. 
 Necyom. 15. 
 
 Mero/nof , ov, in Aesch. and Soph, 
 also a, ov {/ierd, alriog) : — being in 
 part the ca-use, instrumental in, c. gen. 
 rei, //. iroX6iiov, /iitdia/iav, etCj Hdt. 
 7, 156 ; 9, 88, Trag., etc, ■.it, ^6vov,an 
 accomplice in it, Hdt. 2, 100 : alsa c, 
 dat. pers. added, deoi ifiol p. vdarov, 
 Aesch. " Ag. 811 ; c. dat. et inf., ^ 
 piilTfil ffavetvueralTioc (fof toO 6a- 
 vetv), Soph. Tr. 1234 ; nXetaroic aii 
 916 
 
 META 
 /(... &iroXaX(vai, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 32. 
 Cf. alTio^. 
 
 M^TatTo;, b,=ii£TalTii^, ap. Snid. 
 
 Msraiifiviog, ov,==alipv7i(. 
 
 MeTalx/itog, ov, {fitrdi alx/iv) *«- 
 tween two armies : to- //., the space be- 
 tween two armies, Hdt: 6, 77, 112 ; so 
 in pi., iv iieraixptoig 6op6^, Eur. 
 Heracl. 803 ; — also a dispvXed frontier, 
 like OMT DebateableLand, Hdt. 8, 140, 
 2. — 2. generally, midway between, c. 
 gen., av?ip yvvfi -re x^ri tCw jitTol- 
 X/itov, Aescn; Theb;- 197 ; iv iierai- 
 Xl^lii> OKoTov, i. e. between light and 
 darkness, Aesch. Cho. 63 ; (a^^ xal 
 davdrov /i., Anth. P. 9, 597, 
 
 ileniKaBi^ouai, (jierui KaSi^ouat) 
 to - change -ones- seat or place, Luc. 
 Icarom. 26. 
 
 MeraKddt^ui fat. -t^^aa and -iH, 
 (iieTd,-Kadl^(i}) to' shift to another place: 
 IL intr.=foreg., Joseph, t— 2, metaph. 
 to change one's opinion, Sext. Emp. 
 Math. 1, 215. 
 
 MeTdKaSoffWfu, (jierd, koBottXI- 
 fu) to arm differently, Polyb. 3, 87, 3. 
 
 MeraKatvi^w, (uerd, KdivU^u) to 
 model anew, Anth. P: 7, 411. 
 
 Mera/cfE^^6), (3, f. -effw, ifterd, Ka- 
 XsiS)' to' call away or to another place, 
 Aeschin. 49, 30: to call back, recall, 
 Thuc. 8,11. 
 
 MeraKdpKiov, ov, to, {perd, Kap- 
 •Kog II.) the wrist. 
 
 JieraKaTaxea, £ -xevaa, (uerd, 
 naraxiiSj to water afterwards, Hipp, 
 tp. 395. 
 
 MeTaKaTaijnixa, f. -fu, (jierd, Ka- 
 TdlljUxO)) to cool afterwards, Hipp, fp, 
 205. [«] 
 
 lieTdKet/ica, fut. -Keioo/iai, (/irrd, 
 KEl/iat) to lie elsewhere, to be changed 
 or transposed. Plat. Crat. 394 B : in 
 rhetoric, ^ /isrcupopii peraKetTai, the 
 metaphor is introduced, Dem. Phal. 
 
 MeTaKeX))T(f(j, (/iera, (ceX^jrifu) to 
 change One's keXtj^ \horse or boat's. 
 
 MeTflKEvdu, u, (fiETd, KEVoa) to 
 empty. 
 
 METaKEpd-wvfit, f. -KEpdao,' (jiETa, 
 Kepdvvv/li) to mix by pouring from one 
 vessel into another, Plut. 2, 801 C, v. 1. 
 ior /lETEpdoavTEC- Hence 
 
 Mera/ctpaf, dro^, 6, fj, to, inter- 
 mixed, esp. of hot and cold; hence 
 lukewarm, Comici ap. Ath. 123 E, cf. 
 Lob. Paral. 223 ; and 
 
 M.ETaK(pa<Tfia, arof , to, the mixture 
 of two things, as of cold and hot water, 
 Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 MeTO/ciyweliu, (mrd, /cjjjreuu) to 
 transplant, Prol. ad. Arist. Plant. 6. 
 
 METUKldBa, ifisra, KidBa) tofoHow 
 after with hostu.e ititent ; Whether absol. 
 to give chase, as 11.11, 52, or c. ace, 
 to chase, U. 16, 685: but in 11. 18, 581, 
 to follow after the bull which the lions 
 are carrying oif. — II. to go to visit, c. 
 ace, Od. 1, 22. — III. ii. Tzdv ffedtov, 
 to march over the whole field, 11. 11, 
 714. [uS] 
 
 MeroKtvEO, o, (fiErd, KtviiS) to 
 shift, remove, Hdt. ] ,■ 51 ; 9, 74 : to 
 chaiige, alter, u. Tm) itoXiTEiav, Dem. 
 688, 26, cf. Xen. Lac. 15, 1 : — mid. 
 to go from one place to another, Hdt. 9, 
 51 : — pass, to be transposed. Plat. 
 Legg. 894 A, Hence 
 
 "^ETaKiviifia, aro^, t6, a movement, 
 Tuv InliEov, Hipp. p. 102 : [I] and 
 
 MsTaKlvtifft^, ccjf, ^, a transposing, 
 changing, removing, Hipp. tp,379.t[i] 
 
 MeroKtiinrtof, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
 be removed, Luc. Contempl. 5. 
 
 MeTOKJvi/TiJf, Tl, ov, (jiETaKivia) to 
 be changed or disturbed, -btioTtAiyLa, 
 Thuc. 5, 21. 
 _MET<Hii!yvdii), a—sJtETaKepdpifluu. 
 
 Digitizeaby Microsome 
 
 META 
 
 MeraxAa^u, fut. -icKavaopai, (psTd, 
 KXalo)) -to weep or deplore afterwards, 
 fieTaKTiaHaBmai, n. 11, 764: also in 
 pres. mid., Enr. Hec. 214. 
 
 MeTaKXet^tj, f. -fu, (jiCTd, KXetfo) 
 fo call by a new name, 
 
 METaKXelu,= foreg. , Ap. Eh. 2, 296 
 
 M.ETdKi.jjcni, euf, ii, (fiEraKaXeui 
 a summoning. 
 
 MeTdttXrfTO^i ov, called to one, sum- 
 moned, Heliod. 
 
 MeraicMvoi, (jietu, kXIvo) to turn 
 anotherway ; — pass., to shift to the other 
 side, set the other way, iroXiuoto /lera- 
 KXivBhiToc, U. 11, 509. [cf Hence 
 
 METdK^lffL^i EOi^, Ji, a turning an- 
 otherway, Aretae. 
 
 MeraKiliifu, (jiErd, K?iii(u) tocleanse 
 afterwards by a clyster, Hipp. 
 
 MeraKOi/ijfu, (/isTd, Kot/ii^a) to 
 shift to a new bed: to put to bed, lull to 
 sleep, Aesch. Cho. 1076, in pass. 
 
 Meta/cojvof, 'dv, (fiErd, Koivdc) 
 sharing in common, partaking, Aesch.' 
 Eum.35I ; rm', with another, lb. 96, 
 Supp. 1039. 
 
 ' MetokoIvuvos, ov, having a share in 
 a thing.' 
 
 METaKO/uSij, ijg, j], a transporting, 
 conveying over : from 
 
 METaKOfd(a, Cuera, KO/il^a)to trans- 
 port; Elg Tonov, Plat. Legg. 904 D : — 
 mid. to cause to be carried over, Lycurg. 
 155, 5. Hence 
 
 MeraKQ^joT&f, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
 be transferred, Plut. 2, 710 E. 
 
 Mera«(5vduAoi, ol, also Td psra- 
 KovdvXa, {uetA, KovivXof) the parts 
 between the knuckles. 
 
 iisTaicdTrTa, f. -ijio), (/ietu, /cdnru) 
 to stamp or coin anew, Polyaen. 
 
 METOKoapfu, u, l/ieTd, Koa/iEo) to 
 arrange anew, Arist. de Xenophane 1,4. 
 
 METaKotTfi^ffig, '«yf,' 7, a new ar- 
 rangemejit, change of condition. Plat. 
 Legg. 892 A : generally, a conversion, 
 change, Plut. 2, 75 E. 
 
 METa/coB/iioc, ov, (jiETd, Kda/ioc V) 
 between -worlds : rd fUTaKdafua, the 
 spaces between the bodies of the ujiiverse, 
 Lat. intermundia, Epicur, ap. Cic. Fin. 
 2, 23, Plut. 2, 731 D,734 C. 
 
 Mera/cpouu, (/ierd. Kpovo) to push 
 back, (sc. T^v vavv) ; hence to change 
 one's opinion, Plut. 2, 1069 G. 
 
 flisTaKTiov, verb. adj. from uerd- 
 yu, one must bring over, Sext. ISmp. 
 Math. 1, 154. 
 
 Mera/crtfu, (/ierd, kH^u) to found 
 aTiew, to remove a settlemejit, Strab. 
 
 METaK-vl3E6ofiai, pass., tocome round 
 by chance, etf nva. 
 
 METaKVKXia, u, (uerd, KVK?£a) to 
 whirl away, remove. Flat. Epin. 982 D. 
 
 M.ETaKvXcvSi(j, a, ipiErd, KvXtvdEu) 
 to roll away : ft, a-ijTov, to roll one's self 
 over, Trpof Tl, At. Kan. 536. 
 
 MsTaKVfiwg, ov, {/iETa, /cv/za) be- 
 tween the waves, uraf p., between two 
 waves of misery, i. e. bringing a short 
 lull or pause from misery, Euh Ale. 
 91 : TO fl,, the space between the waves, 
 [«] 
 
 METcTuiyxdvo, f. -X^^o/iat, i/iErd, 
 Xayyctvc}) to have or get a share of, 
 Ttvof, Plat. Gorg. init., Rep. 429 A, 
 cf. Ruhnk, Tim. ; in full, u. /ispoc ti- 
 voQ, Eur. Supp. 1078; cf. iieToXafi- 
 BdvtJ, UETEXtOi — II. to give a share in, 
 Tivl Twof , Ael. T. H. 12, 43, Plut. 
 Aristid. 6. 
 
 METaJia/iSdva, f, -AiJVo/iai, (jisrd, 
 XaflffdvGi) to have or get a share of, to 
 partake in, nvof, Hdt. 4, 64, Pind. N. 
 10, 148, freq. in Plat. ; in full, u. ftoi- 
 pav or /ilpoi Tivo;, Eur. Bacch. 302, 
 Dem; 702, 7, cf. foreg. : also c. ace, 
 Heind. et Stallb. Plat. Prot. 329 E : 
 
META 
 
 cf. /urixo, iteraSldaiu ;— mid. /iera- 
 hlllfidvea6ai rtvof, to get vossesaion 
 of, luiunu, e. g. ivo/iaro;, Hdt. 4, 45. 
 —II. to taice oj^er another, take after- 
 wardgf TT/v umf^v, to succeed to the 
 government, Polyb, 5, 40, 6, etc. ; 
 fiET. Tov Adyov, to- take up the dis- 
 courae, i e. dmu>er. Id. 17, 2, 2 : and 
 uer. alone. Id. 10, 38, 1, etc.— 2. ab- 
 sol. to come after, come on, of night, Id. 
 16, 30, 2. — III. to take in a new uiay, 
 hence to chaage, alter, take m exchange, 
 ■KoXe/iov hvT. elpijviic, Thuc. 1, 120; 
 and c. ace. only, to take instead, to ex- 
 change, interchange, ft. T(i hrtTTjdeii- 
 /KOTO, Thuc. 6, 18, cf. Plat. fiep. 434 
 B J liiuna, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 4. — 2. also 
 c. ace, to take another..., fi. TraXrdv, 
 Id. Eq. 12, 13 ; p. iaB^ra, to take a 
 new garment, Polyb. 3, 78, 3 : cf. /ic- 
 rajSuX^ B. — IV". to iafce words in an- 
 other sense. Lob. Aglaoph. 155 : also to 
 undersUmd, explain, Philostr. — V. on 
 the logical signf., v. sub iierdXii^ii. 
 
 tUtrahip.itaSeiu, (lurd, Xa/iirds) 
 to hajid on as a torch to another, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 MsTaXyia, a, (jura, iiKyiu) to feel 
 pain afterwards, hence to repent, c. inf., 
 Aesch. Supp. 405. 
 
 McTo^d^dKU, tjierii, aK&rjaKa) to 
 change in growing, iivSpaai revxvory- 
 at fi-, togrowinto armed men, Ap. Rn. 
 3, 414. 
 
 iieTa^lira, (/lerd, XeCira) to leave 
 behind, H nvi, Philemon p. 395, 
 in aor. 1 part. /leraKeiiltac : v. Loh. 
 Phryn. 713, sq. 
 
 Mera^yyu, Ej). /ieroXi^yu (as al- 
 ways in Horn.) : rut. -fa (jierd, M/ya): 
 — to leave off, cease from, c. gen., ^o- 
 Tmu), II. 9, 157, 261. 
 
 "aeTakfiitTiov, verb. adj. of iiera- 
 TuOli^dvQ, one must have a share of, Tl- 
 v6c. Plat. Parm. 163 D.— II. one must 
 take instead, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 34, 
 fin. 
 
 MeraX^iTTCKdi, ri, 6y, {/leTttXa/i^u- 
 V6)) capable of partaking or receiving, 
 Plut; 2, 884 A. — ^11. explanatory. 
 
 McTaA^WTOf, 7, 6v, shared in : com- 
 municable. 
 
 MerdX«;^(f, eu;, ri, (.lieraTuififldvu) 
 participation, -communion, Tlvdc, in a 
 thing. Plat. Rep. 539 D.— II. o taking 
 tip, altemalion. Id. Theaet. 173 B: 
 change, TOv axTlfiaTOS, Polyb. 9, 20, 2 ; 
 kit jiETaTJjiliEO^, Id. 2, 33, 4 ; cf. fi^- 
 TapoXi). — 111. succession, /i. rye up- 
 X^l, H. 31, 21, 3. — IV. a taking or as- 
 suming one thing instead of another, ft. 
 rivof avri Tcvog, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 
 18. — V. explanMtion, interpretation, 
 Giamm. — VI. in Aristotle's .Logic, 
 the alteration of a term from being the 
 subject of a hypothetical to being, the 
 subject of a categorical proposition, 
 Pacius ad AnaL Pr. 1, 29, 6.(5). . 
 
 i^BtdXKijg, ovf, 6, Metalces; a son 
 of Aegyptus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 UlefaMMy^, rjg, ii, {jieTttTJudaau) 
 change, like aeropoTi^, fi. rye i/uepri^ 
 an eclipse, Hdt. 1, 74 ; kv //eroAAayp 
 n'oXi;/i]7;^avov dvipoQ, by receiving a 
 crafty man for thy master instead (of 
 me), Soph. PhiL.1134 ; change of na- 
 ture, constant change, Epich. p. 7S; /i. 
 TTOtlaMv, « change from war, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 4, 10, cf. Eur. H. F. 765, 766. 
 — IL exchange, interchange. Plat. The- 
 aet 199 C. 
 
 ileTa?,XaKT^p, $pof , (/leTaMMaao) 
 one that changes, XP^^i ^^^ ^P- -^^b. 
 318 E. 
 
 HeraX^axrdr, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 U£T(l'^,^da(TU, changed, altered, Aesch. 
 Theb. 706. — II. to be changed or alter- 
 td, Find. Ft. 241, 
 
 META 
 
 MeraA^afif , euf, ^jsi/tera^^ay^, 
 a. change, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 
 
 MeraTihipxTic, ov, 6, (/iera^Xov, 
 dpYU) an overseer of mines. 
 
 MeroylAdiro'u, Att. -rru; f. -fo, 
 {fierd, d^?Aaau)) to exchange, to change, 
 alter, Bla/iia, Hdt, 1, 59, Soph. Fr. 
 519, etc. : hence, — 2. to change to, take 
 ineaechange,ii. ipvaiv opviBoc, to assume 
 a bird's nature, Ar. A v. 117; so, /i. 
 TOTrov, ro)pav, 'to go into a new coun- 
 try. Plat. Legg. 760 C, Farm. 138 C. 
 — 3. to change from, leave,', [3lav fi., to 
 die, Isocr. 192 A ; so> ncTaX?M,aauv 
 alone. Plat. 367 C, 369 B ; cf. iMda- 
 au. — 4. intr. to undergo a ct 
 
 change, Epich. p. 76, Hdt. 2,77, Eur. 
 Archel. 26. — II. to carry to another 
 place, transfer. Plat. Tim. 19 A. 
 
 MeraiMiToc, Dor. for /leTdM-nToc, 
 to be searched or sought out. Find. F. 
 4, 291. 
 
 Mera^Tida, a, f. -^<7u : {fier' &)iiM) : 
 — strictly, to search after other things, to 
 explore or search carefully, to inquire 
 curiously, 11. 1, 550, Od. 14, 378 ; 15, 
 23. Construct., — 1. c. ace. pers., to 
 guMtion, freq. inHom. — 2. c. ace. pers. 
 vel rei, to ask about, ask after, freq. in 
 Horn. ; also to ask, inquire, ti dfi^i 
 Ttvof, Od. 17, 564. — 3. c. dupl. ace. 
 pers. et tei, to ask one about a thing, 
 as we say to ask a man a thing, II. 3, 
 177, and freq. in Od. — Horn. freq. 
 joins it as equivalent with ipouai., 
 dvelpo/iai, dtelpo/iai. — ^In Find. O. 6, 
 106^ some, (as Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) ez- 
 plam it, simply, to address; others, 
 as Schol., toguard or cherish carefully ; 
 but Dissen endeavours to keep the 
 usu. signf, v. Donalds, ad. 1. — ;Cf. ju- 
 TaXKov. 
 
 Mero/lAeta, af, 17, iMeraXksvu) a 
 searching for metals and the like, mi- 
 ning. Plat. Criti. 114 E: — hence 
 simply a trench, canal, diannel. Id. 
 Legg. 761 C : and in sieges, a mine. 
 Died. 
 
 MeraXXnov, ov, T6,=iJ,iTaUmi, 
 Flat. Legg. 678 D. 
 
 Plat. Legg. 678 D :— a kind of an«. 
 , M8T(i(i.^et«rif, E(jf, ^,=/ieTOyl.^eio. 
 
 Mera^XeiiTTyf, ov, 6, one whosearch- 
 es forsnetals or water,, a miner, Strab. 
 +p. 407t:— poet/«ra/t^£«T;i7p, Anth. : 
 hence 
 
 iieTaUeariKOC, ii, 6v, skilled in 
 aearchmg for.melals, etc.; ^ -/ciy (sc. 
 -T^vjf), the art of mining, Arist. Fol. 
 1, 11, 4. — U. of metal, metallic, /i. xry- 
 fia. Plat. Legg. 847 D ; kttiih^, Arist. 
 Oec. 1, 2, 2. 
 
 iieTaXkevToc, ^, ov, to be got by mi- 
 ning,':Tci fiETaXXevrd, opp. to rd opvK- 
 rd, Arist. Meteor.. 3, 6, 10 : from 
 
 MeroAAewu, (/iiraTihiv) to search 
 or dig for metals, etc., to mine ; pass, 
 to be got by mining (cf. aeTai.2.evT6^), 
 Plat. Polit. 288 D, Anst. Fol. 1, 11, 
 5.-2. generally, to explore, like fie- 
 raXXdci, Leon. A1.4o. — II,!=/z£i-aX^t- 
 (a, Folyaen. 
 
 MeraXjli/yu, Ep.. for fieTa}~:^yu, II. 
 
 MsraXXi^u, to condemn one to labour 
 in the mines. 
 
 yieraTAiKoc, Vt ov, (/i(Ta?.?,ov) of 
 or concerning mines, vofioc, 61k7J /l., 
 Dem. 976, 24, and fin.-T-II. of metal, 
 metallic. ' , - [ . ■ ^ 
 
 m.trdTifi.iov, ov, t6, v. /leyaMtov. 
 
 MfToA^jT^c, OD, 6, fern, -mf, -i^os, 
 metallic, [i] 
 
 MeraAAotdu', u, to change, Fhilo. 
 Hence , , 
 
 ^eraXXoluai^, cwf , 37, a change. - 
 
 MlraAXov, ov, ro, a pit or cave, in 
 
 '^^jpmk^$A)Miaet)smfi^ght 
 
 META 
 
 for : -hence a mine^ dApf /^a^iUw^a 
 salt pit, salt tnitu, Hdt. 4, 165; so.iisii.' 
 in plur., xpipea Koi dpryvpea, fUTiak- 
 »Xa, gold and silver mines, Hdt. 3, 57 ; 
 ^TaXXa (alone) for silver mines,- Xen. 
 Vect. 4, 4, etc. ; XtVKOv Maov, /i., 
 marble quarries, Strab. — 11. later, 
 that which is found in mines or quarries, 
 minerals ; and lastly metal (strictly so 
 called), ore, which signf. though rare 
 in Greek, prevails in Lat. metallum. 
 (Prob. with /ieraXXdu, from /jer' u/l- 
 ^a,iPlin. H. N. 33, 31 ; so that orig. 
 it would answer to the French fou- 
 ille, and mean — 1. a search. — &. the 
 place. — 3. the product-, Buttm. Lexil. 
 s. v. uera^Adu. — Pott takes its first 
 sign! to be ore, as that which is com- 
 bined vnth other substances, fter^ uX- 
 Xuv.) 
 
 iMeraXTiOv, ov, to, Metallum, a 
 city of Crete, a harbour of the Gbr- 
 tynians, v; 1. Strab. p. 478. 
 
 JieraXTiovpyBtov, ov, t6, a place 
 where metal is worked, a mine. Died. 6, 
 38 : and ' 
 
 MeraXAoi)pyi?6), Ct, to smelt ore or 
 work metals, Diosc. : from 
 
 Mero^Xot/pydf , 6v, (jiiraXXov, *ep' 
 yu) working metals : ol fl., "miners. 
 
 Mera^X6;ifpvffOf, ov,, {iiiraXXov, 
 XpvGO^) containing gold ore, Anth. 
 
 iicTuX/ievoc, part. aor. syncop. of 
 /leddTiXouai, It. 
 
 iHeraXoi^du, a,f. -1700: — to cease 
 doing, c part., Ap. Rh. 1, 1161. 
 
 Mera/zd^iof, ov, {fLerd, tid^bf). be- 
 tween the breasts, ijiaXe -GT^Oos j4ETa-\ 
 /id^tov, II. 5, 19 : — TO p.., the space bi 
 tween the-breasts, Anacreont. 16, 30. 
 
 M-ETapaiofiai, (f^erd, fiaiouac) dep., 
 to search afler, chase, Pmd. N. 3, 141. 
 
 Merafiavddvu, f. -/iHBiiafiiifu, (jie- 
 rd, fiavddvc}) to learn differently, fier. 
 i/ivov, to change one's strain, Aesch. 
 Ag. 709 : to vnleam one thing and learn 
 another instead, yXuouav, Hdt. 1, 67 ; 
 absol. to learn better, Ar. Plut. 924, 
 Flat. Rep. 413 A. 
 
 METa/iH';8u, Aeol. jred-: f. -ijiu, 
 Uiezd, dn^iPo)) to exchange, change, 
 EffAovm^iu'arof ff., good /or ill, Find. O. 
 12, 18 ; to remove, Tivd Ai]Uv6Bev, 
 Id. P. 1, 100 (as Bockh reads, 53) ; 
 ydv t£kv(ov T^KVotg p.., to hand down 
 land to children's children, Eur. H. 
 F..796. — II. mid. to, changeone^s condi- 
 tion, Ik Ttpoxepav pieTapeiijidjievot 
 Ka/iUTUv, having escaped {[om.„,Pin^ 
 P. 3, 169 ; absoJ., peTafieifSo/ieyoi, in 
 turns, Pind. N. 10, 103. — 2. c. ace, 
 /neTa/zEiPsadal tlvL ti, to change one 
 thing for another, Eur. Phoen. 831. 
 Hence 
 
 "M-STdpeLtlJig, 7j, exchange : alteration. 
 
 Mera^fjlei, impers.,,fiit, -p,tX4an: 
 aor. luTeii&i^m ; (/lierd, /li/lu) : — it 
 ,repents me; rues m^, Lat. poenitet me. 
 Construction : — 1, c. dat. pers. etgen. 
 rei. Flab Phaedr. 231 A, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, '3, 32. — 2. oftener, the thing one re- 
 pents, of is in part, ^igreeing with the 
 dat., lisTe/icTiriai oi tov 'EiMcJtov- 
 Tov fiaanyuaavTi, it repented hitn of 
 having scourged it, Hdt. 7, 54, cf. 1, 
 130; 3, 36, 140; iteTapiXei p.01 oii- 
 Tog &toiiOy.iia<miv<i), 4 repent o/hav- 
 ing so defended myself. Flat. Apol. 
 38 E.^. p.. poi 6ti..., Xen. Cyr. 5,3, 
 6. — 4. eft. absol. /i. p.01, it repents um, 
 where however, a gen. or part, may 
 always be supplied, as •KOL'qaavTi, in 
 Ar. Plut. 358. — 5. c. nom. rei, tCi 'kpl- 
 OTUVL ptTijieKe to eiprntsvov, Hdt. 6, 
 63 ; 9, 1, cf. .4.esch. Eunj. 771 ; so too 
 in int, ol/ml aai TavTapcTapeXriaEiv, 
 Ar. Nub. 1114, — 6. part. neut. pera- 
 liiXov, absol., since he repented. Flat. 
 91T 
 
META 
 Phaied. 113 E. — Cf. /leTa/iclo/icu. 
 Hence 
 
 UETaflHsi.a, Of, ri, change of pur- 
 pose, regret, repentance, Eur. Incert. 
 48, Thu'c, etc. j /i. irept ti/voc, Thuc. 
 3, 37 ; /J., ixci fte=/iSTaiJ.i'Xet /lot, 
 Xea. Cyr. 5, 3, 7 : — in plur., regrets, 
 lauPdvstv ti., Thuc. 1 , 34. 
 
 MsTo/jcAi/nKOf, v, 6v, {ftera/ie^- 
 (Idt) full of regrets, always repenting, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 2 ;= Plato's ptera- 
 fieXdai /lEOToQ, Rep. 577 E. 
 
 JisTafieX?iT6(, ri, 6v, repented of. 
 
 MeTUfieTu-q, rjf, ij. Ion. for ptra/ii- 
 %Ha,yH. Horn. 19. 
 
 METaftt?.o/j.ai, dep. c. fut.' mid. et 
 aor. pass. : — to feel repentance, to rue, 
 regret.- Construct. ; c. part., fiersfik- 
 TiOVTO ov ds^d'fisvot, they repented that 
 they had not..., Thuc. 4, 27 ; so with 
 &TC..., Id. 5; 141 ■.—a\so,jj.eTa/ii}tt(r@al 
 nvt, Plut. Timol.' 6 ; inl tivi, Diod. 
 
 17, 42 : — absol. to change one^s purpose 
 or line of conduct, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6; 5 : 
 — Dart. fut. TO /ietafi€7iTimfievov,= 
 /leTa/ieXEia, Xen. Mem. 2, 6,23. — Cf. 
 impure. lieraiiiTtci. 
 
 iiETaiieloi, ov, b, repentance, regret, 
 Thuc. 7, 55. 
 
 Mcra/ieAn-o/iat, {lard, iii?i,irofiai) 
 dep., to sing or dance among, Tici, H. 
 Horn. Ap. 197. 
 
 MeTa^^ftS/VETOi, v. fiiXa. 
 
 Mera/irideta, ac, ij, after-wisdom, 
 like iTn/iTJBsta : !Aso=fisTa/i6Xsia. 
 
 Meraiilyyvfit, f. -/ii^u, (/ierd, fily- 
 vvLtL) to mix with or among, Ttvt Tt, 
 ' Oa. 22; 221. — 11. to change by mixing. 
 Hence 
 
 ytETapti^, adv., mixedly ; and 
 ' ffierd/itf if , euf , ii, a mixing among : 
 change by mixture. 
 
 M.iitauiayu,=/iETaulywui, Od. 18, 
 310. 
 
 tSETaitop^oojim, (jicrd, fiop^oiS) as 
 pass.^ to' be transformed; Plut. 2, 52 D ; 
 dg TrpoiijTTjV, Philo V. Mos. 1 : — to 
 be transfigured, N. T. : hence 
 
 MsTauoptltufftc, eo^i ij, a transfor- 
 mation, Luc: Salt. 57, Hale. 1. 
 
 MeTa/idax^vaii, ewf, ij, a trans- 
 planting ■: from 
 
 MeTa/ioaxeva, (jieTi, ftoaxEvtS) to 
 transplant. ' 
 
 METafmexo/iai, or -laxo^ai, as 
 mid., aor. -jifiTnax^f-VV (jisTa, lijitri- 
 YO/iat) : — to put on a different dress, (i. 
 Oov^tiav, to put on the Tiew dress of 
 Slavery, Plat. Rep. 569 C ; cf. sq. 
 
 'SilsTd/iiij)td^Q, ifisTa, ufifptdi^(j)=sq., 
 to strip one of his dress, Luc. Necyom. 
 16 : fuYan^t((u, Plut. 2, 340 D :— in 
 mid.' to take off one^s own dress; and 
 so, to put on another, Luc. Hermot. 
 86, etc. 
 
 M.era^tEwvpt, f. -etru', (fieT-d, afi- 
 <pievvvfu)=:{oreg. : — mid., to talte off 
 one's own dress, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 
 593 E ; and so, to put on another, Plut. 
 Nic. 3 ; /i. iXevBepiav, Diod. ; cf. fte- 
 rauirexofiai. ' 
 
 MeTiJ/iu^jof, ov, dub. 1. for sq. : — 
 m Hesych.=i//7r6^E|U0f. 
 
 Meru/itivtof, ov, only asedby poets, 
 a5=^arai0f, vain, idle, bootless, fi. v^- 
 itara, a vainly-woven'V/eh, Od. 2, 98'; 
 19, 143 ; /J.. $u(eiv, to talk idly, Od. 
 
 18, 332, 392; rd. 6^ wdvra 8eol /i. 
 Bslev, may the gods give all that to 
 thewindi,!]. 4; 363; so too in Pind., 
 ft. tjieiSsa, 0. 12, 8, a. ^npEveiv, P. 
 3, 40. (Doubtless trom /lerd and 
 Bveuof , cf. aveadvri, — though the lit- 
 eral signf. is hardly ever found, cf. 
 Schol. Ar. Pac. 117. In the older 
 poets, uErajm5i'«0f, the reading of the 
 bast -Mss., IS to be preferred to fierd- 
 lujKioci though this maybesupported 
 
 918 
 
 META 
 
 by the Homer, synon. dveiiiitto^, and 
 the freq. Att. interchange of v 
 and'/l.) , • 
 
 JieTavayiyviiaica, (fierd, dvayt- 
 yvdoK-tS) to persuade one to change his 
 purpose : pass, to be changed in purpose, 
 Soph. A]. 717. 
 
 iieravaterdu, {jierd, vaiEtdlS) to 
 dwell with,, Ttvl, H. Hom. Cer. 87, ace. 
 to Voss. 
 
 ilieravaiiTTig, ov, 6, (/isra, valo) 
 one 'who -has changed his abode, a wan- 
 derer, Hes. Th. 401 ; like/^ETOviicrTT/f, 
 M-eTavacrdsio^t ov, transported-, 
 Nonn. ; from - ■ ■ 
 
 MeTavdaTdats, EUf,^, (jieTavisTT]- 
 fu) migration, Thuc. 1,2; 2, 16. 
 
 MeTavdoTuToc, ov,'(/ieTavurTri/it) 
 transported frovi one place to another : 
 ■y^ u., a country whose inhabitants have 
 erhigrated.- 
 
 MeravaaTE-iu, toremove,Jlee, LXX, 
 in mid. 
 
 MfiravaoTT^f, ov, b {fiETa, vaiu, 
 IvaGGO) : one who has changed his 
 home, a wartderer,- opp. to a native ; 
 usu. as a term of reproach, like the 
 Scottish landlovper, dritnjToc li., 11. 
 9, 648 ; 16, 59 : in Hdt. 7, 161, the 
 Athenians boast of their being iiovuoi 
 TLtv ''EiTJjqvtiyv o-b /lEravdcrai.— 11. of 
 the planets, in opp. to the fixed stars, 
 Arat. 457._ 
 
 iMeravdaTijg, ov, b, Metanastes, son 
 of Archaiidrus, Pans. 7, 1, 7. 
 
 MeravdaTioQ, ov, (jieTavaarrn) like 
 a iisTavduTt}^, wardering, N-Vfitftat, 
 Anth. 
 
 MsTavdffTpia, alf, fem. of fiETavd- 
 arne, Anth. P. 7, 204. 
 
 tMeravEjpa, Of, h, Metan'lra,vri(e of 
 Celeus, mother of Triptolemus, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 161 : cf Msydvetpa. — 2. 
 an Athenian female beloved by the 
 orator Lysias, Dem. 1351, 24. 
 
 M-ETavElaaofiai, worse form for //e- 
 Taviaaonai. 
 
 METavEfUj, (jiETa, vifw) to distribtae 
 between or among. 
 
 liETavioftat, QisTd, veofiai) dep., to 
 migrate, Musae. 205. 
 
 MetovSew, u, ( iierd, iivBeu ) to 
 change its flower or color, Philostr., 
 Aristaen. 
 
 Metcv/^u, f. -^10, ifiETd, vl^to) to 
 wash away, dub. : hence 
 
 MeTaptTTTpt^, l6o^, jj, the cup drunk 
 after washing the hands at the end of 
 meals, Comici ap. Ath. 487 A : and 
 
 MsTdvtTTTptyv, ov, r6,=foreg., An- 
 tiph. Lamp. 1, cf. Ath. 486, sq. 
 
 METaviaao/iai, (fiErd, viaaoiiat) as 
 pass., to pass over to the other side, 'H^- 
 Azof jiETEvltjaeTo fSovMjTovds, the 
 sun passed over to the west, II. 16, 
 779. — II. trans, to go after, pursue, 
 Eur. Tro. 131 : also to win, getposses- 
 sion of, Pind. P. 5, 8. 
 
 M.ETaviaTriiii,f. •aHica,{neTd,dvl- 
 aTTjfit) to remove from his or their 
 country, as a captive, settler, etc., 
 Polyb. 3, 5, 5, etc. — II. pass,, c. aor. 
 2 et pf. 'act., to move off and go else- 
 where, to remove, Hdt. 9, 51, Thuc. 1, 
 12 Soph. O. C. 175. ^ ■ ^ 
 
 sisravoeto, u, C/zErd, vostS) like /ze- 
 Tttytyv^tTKUi to perceive or come to a 
 conviction afterwards, opp. to irpovoElVi 
 Epich. p. 82. — 2. to change one's, mind 
 or purpose. Plat. Euthyd. .279 G ; ft. 
 llTj ov...$, to change one's opinion and 
 think that it is not..., Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 
 3 ; cf. iiETaytyv6fTKiji. — 3. to repent, 
 Antipho 120, 28. Hence 
 
 METavo?/nK6f, 57, ov, given to re- 
 pentance ; and 
 
 Merdvom, ag, ij, after-thought: a 
 
 META 
 
 pentance, Thuc. 3, 36, Polyb. 4, 66, /, 
 ■N.T.,etc. _ , 
 
 MeravrMtj, -a, i/iETu, AvtUu) to 
 draw from' one vessel into another, Anth. 
 P. 9, 180. 
 
 METofo, or fidra^a, i/, Lat. melaxa, 
 raw silk, silk ; foreiga WDld. 
 
 Merditov, ov, to, dim', firom foreg. 
 
 MsTa§y, adv. (jietu) : — ^radic. signf. 
 in the midst: hence, — I. as adv., — 1. 
 of place, betwixt, .between, II. 1,156, 
 H. Hom. Merc. 159, and Att. : also, 
 TO /ieTa§i), Hdt. 2, 8. — 2. of time, be- 
 tween-whiles, meanwhile, oft. c. .part., 
 /ifTa^i ■aoptttojmvos, Aevuv, bpiaauv, 
 while journeymg, peaking, digging, 
 Hdt. 2, 158, Wess. ad 4, 155, Plat. 
 Lys. 207 A :— also afterwards, N. T., 
 cf. Jacobson Pair. Apost. 1, p. 152. — 
 II. as prep, with gen. between, Hdt. 7, 
 85. — 2. of time,.(funn^, tii ti. tovtuv, 
 meanwhile. Soph. O. C. 291: also, 
 liETa^v UyovTOQ, wMlsttie was speak- 
 ing, Polyb. 15, 23, 4, (and like fi. M- 
 yuv) ; so in Luc,, etc. ; Jac. Ach. 
 Tat. p. 891., [«] >, 
 
 M.ETa^vXoyio), u, (jieTct^, Aevw) to 
 make digressions in speaMng, Eccl. : 
 hence , 
 
 yiETa^v\or/ia, ag, 57, a making di- 
 gressions in speaking. 
 
 MeTa^v-njg, Tnog, i}, i^sTO^) an 
 internal, Sezt. £mp. [i] 
 
 METa^vTptyAv^iov, ov,Td, {iieirafvt 
 TpiY^vtj}og) the space between the trig- 
 lyphs, in architecture, [ii] 
 
 fKerava, uv, rd, Metapa, a city 
 of AetoUa, Polyb. 5, 7, 8. 
 
 METojraidujfuy^u, (D,=sq. 
 
 MErairaidEuw, (/icrd, TzatdEvt^) to 
 educate differently, Luc' Gymn. 17, 
 etc. 
 
 MeTairatiltiitjcrofiat, (ftsTa, -itai^a- 
 aoiiat) to rush or dart to and fro, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1266. 
 
 yiETairapaSuSi^lu,. (/itrd, trapaii- 
 Sullt) to transfer from one to another. 
 Iambi, [t] . 
 
 'HeTairctpaXafijSdvtJ, (jieto, trapa- 
 ^afl^avtij^to receive a thing from-an- 
 other, opp. to fteTairapadidoifiL. < 
 
 MsTaTra-Ooiiat, {fiETd, Travu) to rest 
 between-whiles, IL 17,373 : akqc. gen., 
 to rest betweert, Opp. Hence 
 
 METanavtra^i ijt, ij, rest letween- 
 whiles, ^oXifiotJ), from war, 11. 19, 
 201, where some read /lErd it., di- 
 visim. 
 
 MEra;rE/0u, (jiCTd, TreWa) to change 
 by persuasion, win over, Ar. Ach. 626-: 
 — pass, to bepersuded to change. Plat. 
 Rep. 413 B, Xen. tHell. 7,1, 14; etc. 
 
 M.ETaireipdo/i(u, (jterd, irEipda) to 
 try in a different way, Ar: Eccl. 217. 
 
 METtiTTEiffTOf, ov, or fitTaneLOTog, 
 (ttETatreldti) open to persuasion. Plat, 
 ■fim. 51 E. 
 
 METajrc/JjrrEOf, a, ov, verb. adj. 
 from /jcroTTE/iiru, to be sent for, Thuc. 
 6,25. 
 
 iieru-irepisTog, ov, sent for, Hdt. 8, 
 ,67, Thuc 6, 29 : from 
 
 aETajri/iira, (/icru, TtE/iiru) to smd 
 one after anpther. — ^U. mostly in mid., 
 fieTaiTEfitzeadai Ttva, to send for, sum- 
 num, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. 1, 41, 77, 
 108, etc., and in Att. prose : — but the 
 act. is also used in the same sense, 
 Eur. flee. 504 (in tmesis), Ar. Vesp. 
 679 ; cf. Thuc. 4, 30 ; 6, 52, with 2, 
 29, etc. Hence 
 
 . M£T«i!rejn/itf, suf, 1^, « sending for, 
 snmmxms, Ep. Plat. 338 B, etc. 
 
 JiETatreptnirdu, u, to draw over, to 
 withdraw, Clem. AI. 
 
 METatTETa/tat or •irfTO/iai,,(|UeTa, 
 VETafuii) dep., to fly, to another plact, 
 fly away, Luc. Hist, Scrib. 50 
 
META 
 
 UiTaKtaoeva, AM. -neTTtia, (jie- 
 rdj ireffffeOu) to make a move in the 
 game of draughts: generally, iochange^ 
 alter. Plat. Minos 316 C, Flat. (Com.) 
 Presb. 2. 
 
 'iAeTav^yVviu, and-vrfu, {lati, jr^- 
 ywiii) to transfer and fix to another 
 place : — mid., /icTaTT^ywaBat rijvKa- 
 Xt(2v, to build one's nest upon another 
 tree, Dio Cbr. 
 
 Merom/diSej, a, (jitrd, vjiSda) to 
 leap from one place to another, jump 
 about, Luc. Gall. 1, Dea Syr. 36.— iL 
 to leap among, rial, Aj>p. : hence 
 
 MeTa7n?(!)7(«f, eag, ij, a letpmgfram 
 one place to another, Plut. 2, 739 0. 
 
 yUranlvu, f. -Trlb/iai, (jitTa, irlvu) 
 to drink after, Hipp. tp. 393. 
 
 MeroTTtTrptiffjcu, (jterd, mnpdaKa) 
 to sell after or again. 
 
 McTOTrJTTTu, f. "Ksaovfiai (tieni, 
 TTlTTTGi) : — to fall differently, undergo a 
 change, to change, whether outwardly 
 in form, fi. to elSoQ, Hdt. 6, 61 j or 
 inwardly in mind, to change one's opin- 
 ion suddenly. Eat. I. A. 502; fi. i^ 
 ixSioTov, Ar. Av. 626.-2. of votes, 
 topassjrotn one side to the other, change 
 sides. Plat. Apol, 36 A, ubiv. Stallb. : 
 darpuKov neraireaovrog, as the shell 
 hoe turned over, proverb, of a sudden 
 change of mind (said to be borrowed 
 from the game bafpaKMa), Heind. 
 Plat. Phaedr.241 B.— 3. of conditions, 
 circumstances, fiBTairlirTOVTog 6al- 
 /tovo;, Eur. Ale. 913 ; /t. avu Kara, 
 Plat. Gorg. 493 A : freq. of political 
 changes, to change, esp. for the worse, 
 to fall away, decline, Lat. concidere, 
 Thuc. 8, 68 ; /icTanETrruxei tu, Trpu- 
 y/iara, a revolution had taken place, 
 Lys. 159, 16 : also, /i. etc ri, as, els 
 iovXeiav, Lycurg. 154, 14, cf. Plat. 
 Crat. 440 B : but also to change for 
 the better, /t. ix Tov (to/cuf irpaTTeiv, 
 Lycurg. 1 55, 32 ; usTairsaot fie'^rlova, 
 Eur. ton 412.— ]l. c. gen. rei, to fall 
 from, fail of.., like Lat. spe excidere, 
 el V yvutricTOv yvdatg eivat fiif fie- 
 TaTrfTTTet, Plat. Crat.. 440 A; cf. iK- 
 ttIktu 1. 
 
 MtTUTT^oiTif , eag,^, (jieTavTMaaci) 
 transformation. 
 
 MeTairXaa/jAg, ov, 6,=foreg. : — in 
 Gramm. metaplasm, the assumption of a 
 pres. or nom. for the derived tenses 
 of verbs or cases of nouns, as *r6 
 divSpoc for itvSpeai, *iriau for Itre- 
 Bov: from 
 
 Merair^iiTO*), Att. -ttu ; f. -daa : 
 (usTti, TT^.turacj) — to transform, change. 
 Plat. Tim. 50 A : to mould, lb. 92 B. 
 i "^eTaKXofievoi, oi, Uierd, •Kskofiat) 
 the transformed, the deified, ap. He- 
 sych. 
 
 McrafrXuu, for tttAcu, (fierd, ^X6q) 
 to change one's sailing, sail on another 
 tack, 0pp. H. 3, 427. 
 
 MeToirv^u, f. -wueiaa, (uerd, 
 TTveu) to recover breath, 0pp. H. 5; 
 314 ; hence 
 
 McraTTVo^, ^f, 37, a recovering of 
 breath. 
 
 ' MeTaiTOteta, u, (//era, ffoieu) to al- 
 ter the make of a thing, remodel, alter, 
 Solon 1,3, Dem. 268, 5. Mid. to tajr 
 claim to, pretend to, make a pretence of 
 a thing, c. gen., e. g. fwEireuc, d'pe- 
 Tjr, Thuc. 1, 140 ; 2, 57, v. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. :— in Hdt. 2, 178, c. ace.,— un- 
 less ovi6v B^i fiereov be taken 
 as absol., the gen. being omitted, 
 but cf. iieraXayxdvu, lierakanjidvu. 
 Hence 
 
 MSTaTTOtijatg, cwf , Tf, a changing the 
 form of a thing, remodelling : and 
 
 MaTaTrotTjTTjc, ov, 6, one uiho makes 
 .ifresh: hence 
 
 META 
 
 MerairoaiTiKiQi^, 6fv, fit, disposed 
 for altering, etc. ' 
 
 MeTanolvLog, ov, ( fierd, iroiv^ ) 
 punishing afterwards,, a.p. Suid. 
 
 Meroiro/ijr^, ^f, ri,=fKTdiTe/nlii(, 
 Ep. Plat. 348 D. 
 
 iMeTairovTiov, ov, t6, Melapontum, 
 a (jrecian city of Lucania in Italy, 
 Hdt. 4, 15: cf. MeiiaPov. Hence 
 
 ■fMcTOTrownof, ov, of Metapontum ; 
 ol Mer., the inhab. of M., Hdt., etc. 
 
 MeTOTTovnor, ov,. (.pteTd, ttovtoq) 
 in the midst of the sea. 
 
 fMerairovrof, ov, 6, Metapantus, a 
 hero honoured in Metapontum, Strab. 
 p. 265. 
 
 MeranopedS^v, adv., pursuing, ap. 
 Hesych. : from 
 
 , Meranopeio/iat, (fisTd, iropevojiaC! 
 dep., c. fut, mid., et aor. pa?s. :— to go 
 after, follow up, l;^;0pov, Lys. 187, 1: 
 to seek after, canvass .for,, Lat. ambire, 
 upxiiv, rolyb. 10,. 4, 2. — II. logo from. 
 07ie place to another, migrate, Plat. 
 Legg. 904 C. — Hi. in hostile signf., 
 tojmrsue, punish, uffCjSeiav, Polyb. 1, 
 88, 9, etc. ; like jieTtpxoptai,. 
 
 MfTCTropoTTotew, -fieTaTTopoKotta^ 
 V. /teTaavyKpiva, -Kpioi^. 
 
 MtTaTToreof , a, ov, verb, adji of fie- 
 raj^ivu, to be drunk after, Hipp. 
 
 Merdnpaaig, cuf, T|^ (iterd, T!mpd- 
 ffKtj) a retailing or hawking, Strab. fj^ 
 
 235- ■/'. - ; 
 
 Mcrajrpat'^f, ov, h, (jierd, ntirpd- 
 (TKu) a retail-dealer, also na^tfiTvpa- 
 rr/c. [vrpa] ^ 
 
 MeraTrpeTT^f , ef , distingiiished among, 
 c. dat. plur., ddwdTOiatv, 11. 18, 370 : 
 from 
 
 Mf raTrp^TTt), (^ero, irpcTru) to dis- 
 tinguish one'$ - self, . be dintinguished 
 among, c. dat. plur., of stately ani- 
 mals, ravpoc lieTarepirrei ^oeaat, II. 
 2, 481v etc.- ; or of heroes, fi. fip6Eaa,t, 
 Mvpfudoveaai, Tpueaini etc., freq. in 
 Hom. (esp. in II.), and Hes. : also c. 
 dat. modi, tyx^i Tpual /terairpiiru, 
 1 am distinguished among the Trojans 
 by the spear, U. 16, 835, cf. 596, Hes. 
 1" h. 377 ; so c. inf. iieTifrpeve Kvp/ii- 
 Soveaatv i-^^j fiitpvaadm, II. 16, 194; 
 c. ace, 11. r/weoiaiv cMof, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 784. 
 
 MerairTaiicvof, part. aor. of /lera- 
 
 MeraTrroiew, €>, (fierd, 7rroi^w)'to 
 scare away. — II. intr., to cower down or 
 fiee for fear, Aesch. Supp. 331. 
 
 MeTdTTTumi, £uf, ?/, i/ieTavtjTTa) 
 a falling into another place, change. 
 Plat. Legg. 895 B ; change of parly, 
 «r ™»af,Polyb. 3, 99,. 3 : hence 
 
 MeroTrTurj/cof, ri, ov, changeable, 
 Dion. H. . 
 
 'M.eTdirruTog, ov, (/ieTairliTTa)=: 
 foreg., Plut. 2, 447 A. Adv. -TUf, 
 Epict. 
 
 Meranipytov, ov, t6, (./isto, irvp- 
 yof:)=iieao7!ipywv, Thuc. 3, 22. 
 
 MfTaTTU^to, u, (fisrd, ■ira?.ia)= 
 fieTairiirpdoKU, Bockhlnscr. l,p. 816. 
 
 MeraptSevw, i/ierd, apdevu) to water, 
 Heraclid. Pont. 
 
 METdpidiuoQ, ov, (/lerd, upi6/x6(;) 
 counted among, c. dat. plur., dOavdrot- 
 aiv,. H. Horn. 25, 6. 
 ; Wevali^eu, {.-(levaofmi, Qierd, fiia) 
 to flow differently, to change to and fro, 
 ebb and flow, (^ Evp^TTOf, Arist. Eth. 
 Nui9,i 6, .3 : so of agues and recurring 
 fevers, Aretae. — II. trans, to change 
 the course of, Plat. Theaet. 193 C. 
 
 MeTal>fii.(6u, u, {p^rd, Pi^ou) to 
 move the roots, uproot, Nonn. fD. 32, 
 143. 
 
 METaj6|5£irjfo, (jierd, ()i7rl^u) to fan 
 
 tfr^tJ^^E'^f Microsoft® 
 
 META 
 
 iSeTa/)fiiirTiUiU,=sq. [jj 
 
 MeTa/)plTTTii>, t. -Tpa, (.fieTdiJUtrtu' 
 to tarn upside down, Dem. 797, 11 ' to\ 
 bring over from one party to another, 
 Polyb.-17, 13,8,etc. 
 
 MeT«/5ji5oia, as, v, (/leTa/ifiiij) a- 
 change of stream, change, tov -nvEVfW 
 Tbf, Arist.'Meteor. 2, 8, 20. 
 
 MeTa/^fivduiu, 0, {nerd, fiv8/i6s) 
 V. 1. for sq.. Plat. Tim. 46 A. 
 
 MeTal)^6iiiia, (jierd, fivd/ii^u) ito 
 change the form of a thing, to remodel, 
 ypafiuara, Hdt. 5, 58 ; Tropov jieT., 
 Aesch. Pers. 747 ; esp. toreform,amend, 
 Xen. Oec. 11, 2 and 3, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 10, 9, 5. — If. to make in a different, 
 form, Plat. Tim. 91 D. Hence. I 
 
 MeTaf>()v6iilai,s,Ji, change of ^vd/i6s: 
 alteration.- 
 
 Meta/)(m6/i6tj, fi,—//iETal>^6/il^a..^ 
 
 MeTdp/nitaKo/iai, as pass.,=fieTalt:,- 
 /Set). 
 
 Merdlifivais, rj, {fieTaf>piu)^/iETd/)- 
 fioia. • , '. 
 
 MeTapatoXeox^<^t (^,=fieTeupo^- 
 axeu: from 
 
 Merapaio^iaxriftOV, 6, iueTupoLos, 
 X^o;;i;)7)=^eTeupoAior;i;5Q,PIat. Sisyph. 
 389 A : hence 
 
 MeTapatoXsaxia, ag, ^,=/ieTe(jpo- 
 7\,oyla, Plut. Pericl. 5.. 
 
 iierapotoXoyeu, d, /ieTapatoh>yl(i, 
 =lieTeapo}i.-. 
 
 MsrapaioXoyiKos,^, dv,=/iereupo 
 ?Myix6s, Theophr. 
 
 MerapaLoXoyos, ov,=/iETEupoi,6- 
 yog. 
 
 MeTupffjof, ov, also a, ov.: Dor. 
 JzeSdpaioc : {fieralpoi ) : — raised on 
 high; high in air,. Lat. .sublimis, Trag. 
 (though Aesch. has it only in Dor. 
 form); ji. • iiraipeiv Eur. Hec. 499 
 (cf. /icTcupof ) ; kattuTo •jriSovSenc^ 
 Iter., Soph. Ti. 786 ; wrepuOeif fioi? 
 Tiofiai p.. dvOiTTTiaBai, Ar. Av. 1382; 
 //eTup<rtoj';i;o?.ai itetXTreipovTo, melt- 
 ed into air. Soph. Ant. 1Q09 ; so, X6- 
 yot ireS. dpi^oKovat. are. scattered to 
 the winds, Aesch. Cho. 846 : ru /<.— 
 Iitriapti, the sky, heavens, Theophj. 
 — 2.. floating in air ; hence, metaph., 
 wavering, . unsteady, opp. to ^i^a^o§, 
 Eur. H. F. 1093 : also airy, ennpty, 
 Kofiiros, Eur. Andr. 1220. — II. like,/<e- 
 Tet>ipos, on the high sea,, i. e. out at sea, 
 Hdt. 7, 188.— Mostly poet Hence., 
 
 Merapojliu, d, to raise aloft, l^t, 
 like /iereupj'fu, Hdt. 8, 65. 
 . ^irapats, eaSiVt ifteralptj) a raising 
 and removing ; a transplanting, els to- 
 TTOP, Theophr.. 
 
 MeTotreio/ioj, (liera, aevo/iai) to go 
 with or by the side of, II. 6, 296.-^11. 
 to rush towards or after, II. 21, 423 ; 
 c. ace. to rush upon; noi/.tiva /lauv, 
 
 11. 23, 389. (After the augm., <r is 
 usu. doubled, hence }l.,/£eTe(7crei;ov7o 
 and 3 aor. syncop. fzeT^aavro.) 
 
 MeTaaKaipo, Qierd, anaipui) to skip 
 among or after, Arat. 280. 
 
 'iS.eraaiievd^Li, f. -dao,. (fierd, a/cey- 
 d^a) to put into another dress (or/cev^) : 
 to change the fashion of, transform, iav^, 
 TOV, An Eccl. 499 ; ru upjiaTa, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 2, 8 ; jj.. vd/iov, to alter a law,, 
 insert something in it, Dinarch. 95„ 
 31. — II. in mid. to pack up one's things- 
 and shift one's quarters, ueTaffKevaffd- 
 uevof TOV 8X0V oIkov, Dion. H. 4, 6. 
 Hence 
 
 MeTOCTKeuaffnicof, ^, ov, fit for al- 
 tering. ,.; 
 
 tieraoKevn, ris, r/, QiETu, <W£es»J> 
 alteration, amendment, Dion. H. 
 
 MeraaKevupid/iai, (jierd, axevut^ 
 peofiai) dep., to alter. Plat. Polit. 
 276C. 
 
 MeraiTKi/vou, 0, (uerd, aiiiivoc)) «» 
 919 
 
META 
 go from one dwelling I&. /mother, Diod. 
 tS. 14,32. ■ 
 
 MeTaaopia, a, QieTa, ffO|8£U) = 
 lieTa^t&Ka. ' ' ' 
 
 yieTOCTTua, fi, f. -daa, {/xerd, aix&iS) 
 to draw over friom one side to another, 
 
 Uyav, Soph. O. C. 774. 
 
 MeTaairouEvos, part. aor. mid. of 
 <ie0(KO, II. 13, 567. 
 
 M>Ta<rff(5v, part. aor. act. of /leBe- 
 7r6>, Horn. 
 
 Kerairaai, al, in Od. 9, 221, lambs 
 younger than the firstlings {irpoyo- 
 voi), but older than the last-born 
 (lliaai% and so^/ieoai, the middle- 
 bom or summer'iambs. (Not from 
 uerd, after, as if—linaaai from ItvI, 
 after-bom, afterlings ; but from juerci, 
 u^ffo^, between. Cf. irepiffaog from 
 
 Meraffffeiofiai, Ep. for fieTaaevo- 
 ua£,~Il. Hence 
 
 ^ZTacavTog, ov, hastening towards 
 one, 
 
 METdaracng, eof, i/, {iieBlaraiiaC) 
 a being put into a different place, remo- 
 val, of place,_u. k^ olKetag f/f dTiXo- 
 Tplav, Plat. Tim. 82 A, cf. Legg. 177 
 A : II. ii'Xtov,an eclipse, Eur. I. T. 816 : 
 —/t. piov, departure from life, Eur. 
 Oed. 12 ; and without ptov, Simon. 
 2 ; — on the Att. stage, the exit of the 
 chorus ; cf. jrdpodof 11. — 2. a changing, 
 change, fioptftTJg, yv^ofiijg, Eur. Hec. 
 1266, Andr. 1003 ; Bv/J^ /ieTdaramv 
 didovat, to bring a change upon one's 
 wrath, i. e. give it up', Merm. Soph. 
 Ant. 714 : — a change of political consti- 
 tution, revolution, Thmc. 8, 74, Plat. 
 Legg. 856 C ; esp. at Athens, the Rev- 
 olution of 411 B.C., Lys. 184, 6, etc.— 
 IF; {fisdltTTTjut) a put ting away, banish- 
 ing, rdv noMTOv, Ep. Plat. 356 E. 
 
 MstaaraT^ov, verb. adj. of ueBt- 
 ffrrjfic, one must alter, Isocr. 109 B. 
 
 MuraaTUTtKogi ^, &v, (jieTdatamg) 
 denoting change, of particles, Gramm. 
 
 Meraffrardf i w, ov,- (fisBttrrafmi) re- 
 moved, changed, Hipp. p. 302. 
 
 MeTaarei^u, {fterd, ofelxu) to go 
 aftei, pursue, nvd, Eur. Hec. 509, 
 Supp. 90. — II. absol. to depart, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 451. 
 
 'HeTaatpiXofiai, (jierd, oteXXo) 
 as mid., lilte fieraTTeuKOfictt, to send 
 for, summon, nvd, Luc. Alex. 55 ; 
 also in act.. Id. Contempl. 12. 
 - M.eTaffT^'fj, .(fierd, areviS) to la- 
 ment afterwards, dryv, Od. 4, 261, 
 Trdvov (al. irovcjv) Aesch. Eum. 59 ; 
 in raid.. Ear. Med. 996. 
 
 Meraore^SvoG), w, (fisTa, (TTetjia- 
 vdiS) to put on a different wreath. 
 
 MeraoTTiBtog, ov, (jterd,' ffT^Bog) 
 between the breasts. 
 
 MeTaaroix^ly adv.=/jcTa(TTO(;ft. 
 
 MeTturroixstda, o, (/lerd, ctoi- 
 XSl6iS) to change the elementary' nature 
 . o/" a thing ; fi. yijv, to transfonti earth 
 into water, of Xerxes, Philo. Hence 
 
 Mera(jrotxsi(')(7ig, ij, a remodelling, 
 . transfomuUion, Eccl. ' 
 
 MerauToixt, adv. (iterd, arolxoc) 
 -all in a row, one behind another, II. 23, 
 -358. [i] 
 
 MeTaarovaxlC<^, (jierd, arovaxl^a) 
 to sigh or laTjient afterwards, Hes. Sc. 
 92. 
 
 MsTatTTpaTevo/iai, {fierd, arpa- 
 TeHo/tac) of troops, to go over to anoth- 
 er general, App. Mithr. 51. 
 
 MfiTOffrpfiroTTfitfetjo, [fisrd, arpa- 
 TO^edsib}) to shift one's ground or 
 ■ ramp, Polyb. -3, 112, 2 : — so as dep. 
 raid., Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 23. 
 
 M-ETaaTpeiTT^ov, verb. adj. from ue- 
 raarp^^u; one must turn, retort, Anst. 
 920 
 
 META 
 
 'ULeraaTpeirTlKog, r/, ov,jitfor turn- 
 ing another way. Jit for directing, kttl 
 n. Plat. Rep. 525 A : from 
 
 MeTaaipi^a,f. -i/'O, (jiETd, arpifu) 
 ioturn about, turn round ctraway, voov, 
 II. 15, 52 ; ^Top ka xo^i>, H- 10, 107 ; 
 lavTov itpog TO /laWaKdrepov, Ar. 
 Ran. 538; to ™6fU7rov irpof n. 
 Plat. Symp. 190 E :— hence in pass.,' 
 to turn one's self about, turn' about, 
 whether to face the enemy, as H. 11^ 
 595, Hdl. 7, 211 ; or to flee, as II. 8, 
 258, (in II. always in part. aor. /tera- 
 OTpEtpBeig) ': so, simply, to turn round. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 116 D, etc. : and so, to 
 attend, Dem. 585, 11. — 2. to turn round, 
 retort, alriag, Dem. 1032, 1.— 3. to 
 turn all ways, so as to examine. Plat. 
 Theaet. 191 C ; also, ft. uva xal Kara, 
 Id. Phaedr. 272 B.— -4. to pervert, make 
 a bad use of, Sivafuv, Id. Rep. 367 A. 
 — 5. to change, alter, ijj^tjjuTfia, Ar. 
 Ach. 5'37, in pass. : but /i. ti dvrl Ti- 
 voQ, to use one for another. Plat. Crat. 
 418 C. — II. intr., to turn another way, 
 change one's ways, II. 15, 203 : — hence 
 uETatTTp^ac, contrariwise, Stallb. 
 Plat. Gorg. 456 E, Rep. 587 D.— 2. c. 
 gen., to care for, regard, Eur. Hipp. 
 1226; cf. fiETarpiiru. — 3. to turn round 
 upon, so as to punish or ayenge, of 
 the gods, Od. 2, 67 ; cf. /jcrdTpowof. 
 Hence 
 
 Meroffrpo07, ^f, ^, a turning from 
 one thing to another, Inro Tivog krzi Ti, 
 Plat Rep. 525 C, 532 B. 
 
 'M.eTacrrpa^da, o, = fieraoTpi^u, 
 Orph. Lith. 733. 
 
 iieraariXiov, ov, to, (^sto, otv- 
 iTuoc) a colonnade, Dio C. +68, 25,twith 
 V. 1. jieTaBTTiXiov. 
 
 tHeraavyKplvu, (jierd, myKplvtj) 
 to discharge peccant humours through the 
 pores, to employ diaphoretics, medical 
 term of the Methodic school, v. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. : also fiETairoponoila. 
 Hence 
 
 Meraffijy/cptffif , eug, ij, the discharge 
 of peccant humours by the pores, Diosc. :' 
 also fiETOTTopoTzoLia. Hence 
 
 IliETamyKpXTiitog, rj, 6v, belonging 
 to fteTOffvyicptfftg, 6vvafitg/i.,=foTeg. : 
 Td ft., diaphoretics, Diosc. 
 
 METaavvTlBji/ii, {/tETd, cwTiBvitt) 
 toplace, arrange differently, Dem. Phal. 
 
 VA , , 
 
 iS-ETaavpu, {fiETa, ciipu) to drag to 
 another place, [v] 
 
 Mera0'0a£p/C^, {fisTa, tjAatpl^tSj to 
 throw a ball over or away. Hence 
 
 ^ETat7(fiacpi(7/i6g, ov, b, the throwing 
 of a ball away. 
 
 MsTdaXEatc, euf , ^, l/lETtxtS) par- 
 ticipation, Tivdg, in the nature of a 
 thing, like /ieSef Jf, Plat. Phaed. 101 
 C 
 
 METaaxvi'"'''i?<->! ^- -'f"! (/tETd, 
 
 'Tifiart^u) to change the form of, alter, 
 
 at. Legg. 903 E ; 6^/ia /iETeaxvP"- 
 Tia/iivov, a metaphor, lb. 906 C. 
 Hence 
 
 yiEToaxri/idTttTt;, euf, 7/, change of 
 form, Anst. de Sens. 6, 15 : and 
 
 tisTaaxvitdTiauds, ov, 6,=foreg., 
 Plut. 2, 687 B. 
 
 Meraraffffu, Att. -ttu, f. -fu (jiETa, 
 Taaau) : — to change the order of, ar- 
 range or' place d^erenily. — Mid., to 
 change one's order of battle, Xen. Cyri 
 6, 1, 43 ; jjLETaTdaaEadai trap' 'kBri- 
 vaiovg, to go over and^'otnthem, Thuc. 
 1, 95. 
 
 METaTlB^fu, f. -B^ea, (/lErd, TlBrf 
 fit) to place among, rCi K' OVTl To&ov 
 KEXa6ov /HETiOjjKev, then he would not 
 have caused SO much noise among us, 
 Od. 18, 402.— II. to place differently, 
 change, alter, Thuc. 5; 18, etc. ; )i. rdf 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 m 
 
 META 
 
 kimw/itag ktzl i)6g, to -kange their 
 names and call them after swine, Hdt. 
 5, 68 ; ft. Ti dirrl Tivof, to put one 
 thing in place of another, Dem. 303, 
 9; /1.TI eI( T6irov, Plat. Symp. 191 
 B : to transpose, Arist. Interpr; 10, 16. 
 — 2. vtaA.,^toc'hange what is one's own 
 01 for one's self, pt. T& elpiffi&va, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 2, 18, Tdgio^ag, Dem. 304, 
 3 : — absol. to change <m^ opinion, re- 
 tract. Plat. Rep. 345 B, etc. ; whence 
 Dionysius of Heraclea, who went 
 over from the Stoics to the Cyrena- 
 ics, was called /teToQifievog, tum-coat, 
 Diog. L. 7, 37, 166: also /t. Trfvyvij- 
 /iTiv, to change to a new opinion, Hdt. 
 7, 18-; /lETiBov Tivaaav, thmr hast 
 changed to madness, Pors. Or. 248 : 
 but, ft. Tov ipo^ov, to get rid of, trans- 
 fer one's fear, Dem. 287, 7: also c. 
 m£, to change and say that.... Plat. 
 Gorg. 493 C, D : to keIvuv ' kckov 
 Tude KEpdog fi., to aUer their evil de- 
 signs into gam for him. Soph. PhiL 
 515. 
 
 Mctot/ktu, (jierd, ri/CTu) to bring 
 forth after, Aesch. Ag. 760, in tmesis. 
 
 METaTpETTTtKog, Tf, OV, able to turn 
 or change. Iambi. : from 
 
 METarpEtTO, f. -T^u, (fiETa, TpsTTo) 
 to turn round, Diod.^-II. usu. in mid; 
 or pass., to turn one's self round, esp. 
 to turn back, as II. 1, 199, ueT^ d* iTpd- 
 ITETO : hence,— 2.- to look-back to, care 
 for, mind or regard, like d^sy^ai c. 
 gen., II. 1, 160 ; 12, 238, (jiMnfTog, 
 11. 9,' 630: to attend to, take care of, cf. 
 ivToivofiai, iirtaTpi(pofiai,/iETaaTpi- 
 0ull. 2.-111. jntr.=tnid., Pind. Fr. 
 164. — This compd. does not seem to 
 have been much used in Att. 
 
 METUTpi^a, (fiETd, Tpi^a) to bring 
 up among, Tiai, Ap, Rh. 2, 1236. 
 
 METarp^X", (ftETd, Tpixa) to run 
 after, nvd, Phryn. (Com.) Kpov. 1 ; 
 to run to get a thing, wap' 'KBjffi/aluv 
 Bv fiETaSpeSEi raxv, Ar. Pac; 2Bl. 
 
 METaTpO'!rdioficUr=liETaTp(Troftai2. 
 
 MeraTpoKuU^oucu, IfiETU, Tpiva) 
 as pass;, to turn about, esp. for flight, 
 
 11. 20, 190. 
 
 MsTOTpow^, 5f, if, (jtETaTpEiri)) a 
 turning about : a turning upon, visita- 
 tion, vcngea?»ce/ora thing, ipyuv, Eur. 
 Andr. 492. 
 
 McTaTpoTrto, ag, 5,=foreg., a re- 
 verse, Pind. P. 10, 31 : from 
 
 MsTdTpoTTog, ov, iftETd,Tpi'Jru) turn- 
 ed, turning about, esp. as an enemy ; 
 turning Toundupoji, Sai/iav/t. im nvt, 
 Aesch. Pers. 942 :— 4)Ut, IpyafiETaTpo- 
 TTfT — ?pyn uvTtTa, ira^ivTiTa, deeds 
 that turn upon their author or are visited 
 with vengeance, Hes. Th. 89 ; — and 
 there is prob. the same collat. notion 
 of vengeance in fi. avpai, Eur. El. 
 1147; TroHl/tov pETdrpoTvog aipa. At. 
 Pac. 945. Cf fiETaoTpEibu I. 2. 
 
 MEfarfKJTtdoftai, (jterd, Tptnrdu) 
 as pass., frequent, of fiETaTpitrofiai, 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 297. 
 
 MtfoTpoyoB, <3, f. -ifao, poet, for 
 ficrarpEX'^, Rhian. 
 
 METOTCirou," u, (jiETa, tuttoo) to 
 troKsfarm, n dvTt Tivog, Philo. Hence 
 
 METOTiTTUffjf, sag, if, in Gramm., 
 the convefsion of a compound word 
 intb two simple ones, as dKp6TroXig 
 into aKpa noXcg. [v] 
 
 MeTOWyiifo, Dor. irsiS-, (ftsTd, di- 
 riSfu) to look keenly after, look about 
 for, Ttvd, Pind. N. 10, 114. ^ 
 
 MeTOW Jdu, u, f. -rftra, (jtErd, aidda) 
 to speak among, and so to address, in 
 Hom. always c. dat. plur., dBaV&Tot- 
 ai, 'ApyEtoiat, etc., and always in 3 
 sing, impf., ftETJiiia, except in Od. 
 
 12, 153, 270, where we have 1 sing.. 
 
META 
 
 ueniduf: pi. lieri^iu, jieToi^uviu. 
 — IL later also c. ace. pers., to accost^ 
 aidreat, Ap. Rh. 2, Si, Mosch. 4, 61. 
 
 MeTaidif.Ion. -airjf, (jierd, avBiQ) 
 adv., afUrwards, thereupon^ Hdt. 1, 62, 
 Aesch. Eum. 478. 
 
 MiTav2,o(, ov, Att. for /xeooDXof 
 Cq. v.), Lob. Phryn. 195. _ 
 
 Meravptov, l/isTU, avpiav) adv. ; 
 ^ fi. (sc. riiiipa) the day after toinonrow. 
 
 tMeravpof , ou, 6, the Metaurusj a 
 river of Umbria, now Metaro, Strab. 
 p. 227. — 2. a river of Bruttium, novf 
 Man, Id, p. 256. 
 
 MfTifDri/to, {fierd, aiHica) adv., 
 forthwith^ thereupon, Hdt, 5, 112. [(] 
 
 METaiTif, Ion. iox iieravdic, Hdt. 
 
 M^roiiTOf, for /lera, Tab. Heracl. 
 
 MeravjKBuqf , ov, (/iera, aixvv) be- 
 longing to or behind the neck ; ra /i., 
 the back of the shouidera. 
 
 MeTa^Epa, f./ierolaaiiieTd, (fiepci): 
 — to carry over, transfer, Ti iK Tivuv 
 eif Tivof, Dem. 262, 25 ; nvac elg or 
 M Ti, Id. 724, fin. ; 491, 16 ; /i. niv 
 rpa jToXoti, to appZu the goad to the 
 horses in turn, Eur. Phoen. 179. — 2. to 
 change, alter, yvuiiTjV/teToCaeif, Soph. 
 Phil. 962 ; to pervert, confound, rd Si- 
 Kaia, li^iuGLV, Aeschin. 81, 33 ; 85, 
 17 : — Pass, to change one^s course, Xen. 
 Cyn. 4, 5.T-3. to carry news, hence to 
 report, Lat. referre, App. — 4. in rhet- 
 oric, to transfer the sense of one word to 
 another, ernploy a metaphor, Arlst. Eth. 
 N. 9, 5, 3: ct. ftera^opd. . 
 
 i/Lerd^Tiiu, (furd, ^id) \\!s.e nerav- 
 Sdu, to speak among, and so to address, 
 Horn, (who only uses 3 sing. impf. 
 HeTi^r;], c. dat. plur., e. g. rym (so. 
 Suaais), Od. 18, 312 ; elsewhere, 
 Horn, always joins it with rolg or 
 Tolui, which in Od. may he taken as 
 dat. pers. (like rSai supr.), he addresa- 
 edthem; but in 11.2,411 ; 4,153; 19, 
 55, a single person is spoken to, , so 
 that here toic must be dat. rei (sub. 
 fivdoLS, iTVeat), in these words he spake ; 
 and so we might, though not so well, 
 ' explain the places of the Od., except 
 indeed 18, 312, supr. cit.— In II. 2, 
 795 absol, for simple t^jj.^Cf. iieret- 
 
 TTOV. 
 
 'KeTa<l>tinl^o/iai,(jieTd,(p^litia)tiep., 
 to change the namr. to, c. ace, Rhian. 
 
 Mera0o(rau, u, (jifTd,.^oiTdu) ta 
 pass from one, to another^ Strab. 
 
 Mercupopd, dc, v, {/lera^ipu) in 
 rhetoric, a tran^erring to one word the 
 seTise of another, a metaphor, trope, Lat. 
 translatio, Arist. Fob't. 21, 7, Khet. 3, 
 10, 7- 
 
 lieTaiPopia, u,=fieTag)ipu, Hdt. 1, 
 64. Hence 
 
 'iteTai^opr]T6g, 6v, carried from one 
 place to another ; to be so carried, porta- 
 ble,, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 4, 4, 18. 
 
 MeTa0apt((<>,=ucra0epu, dub. 
 
 MeTa0opi/c6r, ti, 6v, (fiera^opd) apt 
 at metaphors,. Arist, Poet. 22, 16.-HII. 
 metaphorical : adv. -/cuf , Plut. 2, 884 A. 
 
 Meraippdioiiai, Qterd, (jipd^o/iai) as 
 mid., to consider after, ravTa /ieTCt^pa- 
 aouecBa Koi aiffig, IL 1„ 140. 
 
 Sieraippdiio, (jiCTa, ^pa(u)U>c1umge 
 from one style into another, je. g» from 
 poetry to prose : to paraphrase, to 
 translate, Plut. Cat. Maj. 19^ Cic. 40. 
 Hence 
 
 MerdApaffic, eug, t/, a paraphrasing, 
 Plut. Demostn. 8 : and 
 
 JAcraijipdaTyg, ov, 6, (not/icro^pa- 
 OT^f, Lob. Paral. 448) : — one who 
 changes from one style into another : a 
 translator. 
 
 Merd^pevov, ov, to, strictly, the 
 part behind the midriff (fierd Tug ^pi- 
 vag) the broad of the back, and gener- 
 
 META 
 
 ally the back, /leriulipeviiihSopuyrv^ev 
 ii/iuv laaaiiyvg, 11. 5, 40, 56 ; lUTdr 
 (jipevov ijdi nai Ctjia irX^^ev, II. 2, 265, 
 em.:, jieT. ^Si nal u/iov; (of a wo- 
 man), Od. 8, 548, etc. :— later, the 
 parts about the kidneys ,- and the back 
 of the head. 
 
 'M.eTa^plaaa, f. -fu, (uerd, (pplaaa) 
 to shiver after, to get a cnill, Hipp. 
 
 MeTaAvo/iai, {jtera, ^o) mid., c. 
 aor. 2 'Sipvv, inf. -^ijvai : perf. -Tr^^ii- 
 Ka : — to become by a change, iOi.'KQtot ue- 
 Tiiviv, Emped. 319 ; dvopuv 6aoi Set- 
 h)l (^ffov) ywaiiiegMeTe<j>iuvTo,grew 
 into women. Plat. Tim. 90 £.— 2. to 
 grow after, Hipp. p. 251. 
 
 THeTaijniTEia, ag, t), a transplanting, 
 Theophr. ; so laTa^vrevrng, eug, 5 ; 
 from 
 
 Mera^Tsva, (uera, ijwTeva) to 
 transplant, shift, Pnileqt, p. 416. 
 
 MeTaAuvea, a, (jierd, tjiaviu) like 
 liETavSuu, to speak among, c. dat. pi., 
 MvpfuSoveaai, II. 18, 323, etc. : c. 
 ace. pers., to accost, Ap. Rh. 1, 702. 
 
 JieTOxd^opiai, {fiETd,xd('Ouai)(iep., 
 to shrill from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3, 436. 
 
 M.eTaxd?Mevqig, eug, rj, Ihe working 
 of me^ls into a new form : from 
 
 Mera;i;a^Kei;u, (jierd, ;^a^Kei;u) to 
 work metals into a new form. 
 
 UsTaxupdaaa, {jierd, x^daao) to 
 graiue anew, Menand. p. 204. 
 
 JiETaxttiidaig, ij, (jierd, XEilid(a) 
 an after-storm, Plin. 
 
 iijBTaxEipliu, Uitrd, x^tpl^a) to 
 have or take in hand, /z. ffK^Trrpou, ^Eur, 
 Incert. 103. — II. to have' m hand, have 
 the management of, xpvt^Ta, Hdt. 3, 
 142. — 2. to handle, manage, treat, ThuC: 
 1, 13 ; 4, 18 ; 6, 16 ; — of persons, x"'- 
 /IcTruru. Tivd, Id. 7, 87. 
 ' B. £lsewh,.in Att. prose, as dep., 
 fiETaxetpi^Qfmi, f. -lov/iai : aor. /iere- 
 XEtptadfiJiv'^ like the act., to have in 
 ones hands, liandle, Tt, Plat, Phaedr. 
 240 E i and so, always c. ace. (for 
 the genit., in Plat. Rep. 417 A, be- 
 longs, only to d'rcTec6at).~2. to take pi 
 hand, manage, contrive, like French 
 manier, Hdt. 2, 121, 1 ; /i. npuyfia, to 
 conduct an affair, Ar. Eq. 345 : to gov- 
 ern, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 17. — 3. to have 
 in hand, practise, pursue an art, study, 
 etc., Lat. tractare, exercere, /£. fiovot- 
 Kijv, laTptH^vi etc., freq. in Plat. : 
 also c. in£, to study to do, Id. Meno 81 
 A. — 4. to handle, treat or deal with in a 
 certain Way, ii/tCig /i. raid, Dem. 753, 
 13 ; Cig d7\,vnoTa,Taii.ird0ag,liya. 169, 
 9 : absol. to <reat,; of physicians, Flat. 
 Rep.408C.^— 5.perf./4eTaOc£n;aptmioj, 
 to have putin.one^s hands, Mpxdg, Flat^ 
 Tim. 20 A ; fitraiisxBipiadat ,irm- 
 ieiav,to have\Teceivea.^Xi education, 
 Id. Legg. 670 E. . 
 
 Meraxelpiog, ov, {iieTd,xelp) inthe 
 hands, Noiln. 
 
 Metraxeiplaig, eog, ij, (jierd, x^tpl- 
 ^u) a. taking iri hand, management, 
 prob. 1. in Dion. H. : — medieal. treat- 
 ment, Galen. 
 
 M£Taxeipia;i6g, ov, 6,^=fieTaxeipt- 
 atg. 
 
 MeTaxcvo/iai, (ficTdi r^va, x^) 
 midv, to pour back into-, ones self, suck 
 ioci, 0pp. H. 1,572. 
 
 Mzraxdoviog, ov, (jicrd, x^^v) high 
 above the earth, high -up, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1151 : v. jieraxpomog.^l, on earth, 
 Nonn. 
 
 HiTaxoipov, rd, (jietH, ^otpog) 
 strictly, an. after-pig, i. e. the: least, 
 weakest of the litter, Arist. H. A. 6, 16, 
 27, Gen. An. 2, 8, 24. 
 
 yierdxatpog, ov, 6,={oreg. 
 
 MeTaxpTi/iUTi^, ljieTd,rpiinaTl?u) 
 ^ callbv a iifererrflille, DjW=iiWi 
 
 uiyiii^u tty iviiviusuitw 
 
 METE 
 
 i/LBT(^pm'ia(, ov, poet. usu. a, of, 
 (/ierd, 3Cp6vo;) slncUy=fieTixpovog, 
 happening, afterwards, and so in Tcyph. 
 1, Luc. Alex. 28; but,— 'H. in Ep. 
 poets, from Hes. Th. 269 downwds., 
 It is always used like fteTaxSdviog; 
 fUTiupog, nerdpatoc, high above the 
 earth,- h^h up : the places are collect- 
 ed by Ruhnk. ap. Gaisf. Hes. h c, 
 and m all of them Brunck would sub- 
 stitute /iera;i;06vtof for it ; but wrong- 
 ly, for the ancients distinctly recog- 
 nized this use o{ uETa;(pdvtog, Wo]i 
 Hes. 1. c. — though.it is hard to ex- 
 plain it. 
 
 .MeTdxpOvog, ov, i/ierd, xpovog) af- 
 ter the tiTne, done later, Luc. Salt. 80. 
 
 Meraxpavvviii, f. -xpdaa, (nerd, 
 yp&vvvfiL) to change the colour of , dye. 
 Hence . ■ . 
 
 MeTaxpi/Mrreov, verb, adj., one must 
 dye, Clem. Al. ' ' 
 
 METaxapea, u, [fiErd, ;f upeu) to go 
 tfi another place,retire, Aesch. Pr. 1060, 
 in tmesis'; to migrate, of birds of pas- 
 sage,< Ar. Av. 710 ; to go over to an 
 other party, . Plut. Demetr. 29; to 
 change, slg 4^aiv Ttv6g, Ael. N. A. 9, 
 43. Hence 1 
 
 M.eTax(^p71otgi Eag, tj, a going from 
 one place, to another, passage. 
 
 METaipalpo), {/ierd, ^aipo) to brush 
 againit,' jrodl virpov, Eur. Phoen. 
 1390. 
 
 ' 'i&ETa'^d'Kdaau, {fierd, •^a^doGu) 
 to remxyve, put elsewhere. 
 
 Mera^T/^i'fw, [fiETd, ■^rj^tl^u) to 
 transfer by a decree, App., m pass- 
 Hence i. ,,-, , 
 
 HETmli^^laig, eog, % » transferring 
 by decree.. 
 
 Merdi/wf «f , ^, (fiErd,ijivxo-) a cooling, 
 
 MeTaTpixoatg, ^,=/iETE/iijnixumg, 
 dub. [ti] . 1 , 
 
 TAeTEaai, Ep. 3 pi. forucrejuj, H. 
 7,227. 
 
 METEyypd(j>a, f. -^u,.(iiETd, iyypd- 
 tjtu) to put upon a new register, Ar. Eq. 
 I370, m fut. 2 pass., iiETEyypa^aE- 
 Tat. [a] -f . 
 
 ■ METeyyvdo/iai, UETiyyvog, Att, for 
 yjEosyy^, dub. ■...,. , , 
 
 METeyKEVTpi^a, (/ietu, iyKevrpl^a) 
 to bud on another tree, Geop. . . 
 
 METeyxiOyi.-XEvetu, (p-ETd, iyxio) 
 to pour from one vessel intO' another. 
 
 MsTteire, pfTiEfirov^ Ep. and Ion. 
 for fierslwov, q. vj, Horn. 
 
 METeyai, Epic, for uet^, ■ 3 sing. 
 subj. pres. oC fisjiei/it, ll..3,il09. 
 
 M.STSiut, (fiBTdyElfil) :■ — to.beamong, 
 c. dat. plur., hdavaTomu t^uolai,' idi' 
 liEvouTi /iSTSlvui, etc., Horn., cf. Hdt. 
 1, 171 ; absol., U. 2, 386, oil yap Trav- 
 amki) fE iieredBETat, nointenal of rest 
 will be mine. — II, impers., /iIteotI iioi 
 Tivog, I have a share.in or .claiAio a 
 thing, Hdt. 5, 94, and freq. in Att.,both 
 verse and prose ;, in full, /iiTeaTlt/ioi 
 uipog Tivbc, Hdt. 6, 107, cf. Eur. L 
 T, 1299, Plat. Farm. 163 C : so part. 
 neut. used absol., [ietov tivi Ttvog, 
 since he had a share of..., Thuc. 1, 28 . 
 — but also c, nom.jei,./i£j-E(T« warn 
 TO (ffov, Thuc. 2, 37.-T-2. -/iirean /loi, 
 c, inf., I have a right to do so and 'so, 
 Soph. El. 536, Plat. Rep. 490 B. 
 
 iiiTEmi, {/iETd, elfu, and like it 
 HSU. -with a fut. signf.) ;— to go between 
 or among; SO in.-Kp^ part, aor., fisrei- 
 cd/iRVog, walking between, 11. 13, 90; 
 17, 285,-^11. to go after or; behind, fot 
 low, absol. in IL 6, 341 ; /i. jr6^E/r6v3e, 
 logo to battle, II. 13,298:— later, c. 
 aCc. ; and so, — il. ta go after, go for, to 
 go to fetch, go to seek, in lull jiETTjldav 
 afovTEf, Hdt. 3, 28; but usu. simply, 
 c. ace, Hdt. 3, 19, Ar. Eq. 605 ; civj 
 921 
 
METE 
 
 u, (fovov, Eur. Med: 390 ; — to puriue 
 an art. Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, etc. ; to 
 piirsue a subject (in arguing, etc.), Id. 
 Symp. 210 A.— 2. in Trag., esp. to 
 pursue, punish, visit with vengeance, 
 Ttvd, Aesch. Ag. 1666, Soph. El. 478, 
 cf. Thuc. 4, 62 ; ft. dlKa^Ttvu., Aesch. 
 Eum. 231, where (Sj/cof must be taken 
 as ace. cognat., to execute judgment 
 ufon one, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 346, 
 Med. 256 ; so, anoiva /i. Ttvd, Eur. 
 Bacch. 517. — III. c. ace. pers., also, 
 /i. Ttvd. Bvalatg, to approach one with 
 sacrifices, Hdt. 7, 178,— IV. to pass 
 over, go over to the other side, p,eTy<jav, 
 3 pi. impf., Ar. Eq. 605, cf. Ap. Rh. 
 2, 688. — 2. to pass over to another 
 question, iKuae Tov 'koyou, Ar. Nub. 
 1408. Cf fieTipxo/iai throughout. 
 
 METEjTroj', Ep. lieriemov, aor. 2 of 
 liCTa(t>7iiii, ( fierd, emov ) to speak 
 among, address, c. dat. ,plur. ; oit. in 
 Horn., mostly in phrases, 6 a(piv iii- 
 ippovEuv dvop^fjaro Kal fiET^et-Kev, 
 Total (Si Kat /ieTinirev, cf Hes. Th. 
 643 ; absol., to speak thereafter, after- 
 wards, usu. with inpE, II. 7, 94, Od. 7, 
 155, etc. Horn, always.uses 3 sing. 
 Ep. iitThiire; except once, 1 sing. 
 lieTECfKov, Od. 19, 140. 
 
 MsTEif , Ion. for /ledeif, part. aor. 2 
 of /zedtTjfii. 
 
 - Mereta'djUEVOf, Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. 
 of iiiTniu, (.dfu), q. v. 
 
 ii£Teicl3aivtt), (fiSTd, elsPalva) to 
 go into another ship, Heliod. 
 
 M.ETEt(Svvui,(jj.cTd,elt6iv(S) to glide 
 into one another, Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 22. 
 
 McTctu, Ep. for jjLeTu, subj. pres. 
 from nireifu, II. 23, 47. 
 
 M.£TEK.8aivu, {jitTd, iK^aiva) to go 
 from one into anotheu, ^/c tlvo^ eZf Tt, 
 Hdt. 7, 41, 100, Plat., etc. 
 
 MeTeK^ilSd^u, {fiETa, ^K(3iPd^u) to 
 carry from one place to another, Dio C. 
 
 Mere/c,(?o^^,57f,^,^//Era^oX^; Cra- 
 tin. Incert. 76. 
 
 McTeKdiropiai, (/ietu, iKSe^oiiat) 
 dep., to lake up and accept, Dion. P. 
 74. 
 
 METEKdiSu/u, (/ierd, iic6i6u/u) to 
 leni out, Plut. tLyc. et Num. 4,+ in 
 mid. [t] 
 
 METEicSviia, OTOf, t6, in plur., 
 clothes pulled off, Socrat. ap. Stob. p. 
 56, 9 ; ubi Valck /iETEvS- ; from 
 
 i/LETSKdvojiai, (jiETa, kKdvtJ) as mid., 
 to pull off one's own clothes, and put on 
 others ; u. TTjv Avatv, to assume a new 
 nature, Plut. Num. 15. 
 
 METE/cirveu, f. -vnieiatj, (jieTa, iK- 
 WVEU ) to breathe forth between or 
 among, fiodiotai, between the waves, 
 0pp. H. 2, 164. 
 
 Msre/c^epu, QiETd, knt^^ptSi to carry 
 out, convey away, II. 23, 377. 
 
 MeTE/l^yru, f. -yfu,(/iera, k}i,Eyx<^) 
 to convince, lambl.^ 
 
 HeTe?,Eiaofuit, fut. of fisTepxa/iai, 
 
 MeteXevsteov, verb. adj. o{ /isTsp- 
 XOftat, one mustpunish,Ij\ic. Fugit. 22. 
 
 tMf TE^Xof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Metellus, Plut. Met. ; etc. 
 . ytETEfijialvu, (jiETu, iiij3alva) to go 
 on board another ship, Plut. Anton. 67. 
 
 'MsTE/ifilfidCa, (ptETa, inlStPd^tS) to 
 piit on board another ship,, If aMtjV 
 vavv II., Thuc. 8, 74: — iperof /*., to 
 change the crew, Polyaen. 
 . METl/x/iEvcu, Ep. and Ion. for /le- 
 TEtvat, inf., pres. of/iirEi/it, II. 
 
 MjET^fupvTO^t.ov, {fiETd, ifiipvo) en- 
 grafted afresh, Anth. P. 9, 4. 
 
 M.ETEp,ili1)v6u, a, UiETa, i/iilnixoij) to 
 make the soul pass fiom one body into 
 another. Hence 
 
 , UETE/nlwxuatt, eUf, h, a transfer- 
 922 
 
 METE 
 
 ring the soul from one body to another : 
 the transmigration of souls, [v] , 
 
 Mer^dEffff, ctJf, sy, (ftETEvdiu) the 
 binding in a different place, Clem. Al. 
 
 M£Tej'(5£0//eu, (j,= sq. 
 
 METtviEd), f. -dj/ffU, (/UETU, ti/dstj) 
 to loosen from one place and bind to an- 
 other. 
 
 MetevSvu, toput other clothes on a 
 person, Boi/idriov to 'EUj/vikov ne- 
 piandaag avTov papPapmbv jieteve- 
 Svaa, Luc. Bis Ace. 34. — II. pass, ^e- 
 TEvSHo/iai, c. aor. act. fiETEviSmi, to 
 put on other clothes, Strab. p. 814 ; 
 metaph. of souls assuming new bodies, 
 Tim. Locr. 104 D. 
 
 MsTEVEKTiov, verb. adj. of /isTaipE- 
 pu, Strab. p. 613. 
 
 MerEv^vo;^^, Att. perf.. of iieto^e- 
 pu. 
 
 MerevvETTfj, (jietu, kwitra) tospeak 
 among, TLtyi, Mosch. 2, 101, Ap. Rh. 13, 
 1168. 
 
 Mfrevcru/zuTocj, a>, ifiSTd, kvaufia- 
 TOu) to put into another body, Clem. 
 Al. Hence 
 
 M-STevafftfiuTOiatg, . euf, ^, the put- 
 ting into another body, [u] . 
 
 M.ETEVTWTJf£t, (jlETa, hJTtdlJ/lt) to put 
 
 into another place : mid., ydfiov fl., to 
 shift a ship's cargo, Dem. 1290, 19. [t] 
 METE^aipEO/iai, QiCTd, i^aipiu) as 
 mid., to take out of and put elsewhere, 
 yduov /i., like foreg., Dem. 1290, 10. 
 
 METE^avlaTlj/il, (liETlL, E^avloTTiiu) 
 to move from onf place to another, Luc. 
 Symp. 13., 
 
 MsTe^avT^lBC-J, w, (jnErd, k^avrXiii) 
 to draw water far pouring out, Callix. 
 ap. Ath. 204 D. 
 
 MfirEfupruCTif , ij, ( k^aprvij ) a 
 placing dmerently, e. g. changing thedi- 
 rection ofan astronomical instrument. 
 
 MsTE^ETEpOli at, a, (flETa, kK,^TBpOL) 
 
 sonte,others. Ion. for ^TEpo^ rfVEC, ireq. 
 in Hdt., and Hipp.: Nic. has it in sing., 
 Ther. 588. 
 
 MeT£i5i') Ion. for /ietov, neut. part, 
 from /iiTEL/ii {eI/iI), Hdt. t5, 94- 
 
 METETreiTO, {jiETa, iiTELTa) adv., af- 
 terwards, thereafter, Hom., and Hot. 
 
 METETTcypdtjxj, ifiETa, kKtypdtjtu) to 
 put a new inscription on, Plut. 2, 839 D. 
 
 METEOT'deirtf , toe, '/> ''■' changing of 
 a bandage, Hipp. tp. 759 : from 
 
 MsrEiTideu, f -S^aa, i/iETd, ini- 
 6i(A})to change a bandage, Hipp. fp. 757. 
 
 METEpdu, u, (liETU, ipda) to pour 
 from one vessel into another, Diosc. 
 
 M^TE(b/5of , Aeol. for ucTpioc. 
 
 METEpxo/iai, f. fisTEAeiaoiiai, (/iE- 
 Td, Epxo/iai) dep. mid. c. aor. 2 et 
 perf. act. To come among, c. dat. 
 plur., Od. 1, 134 ; 6, 222 ; freq. absol. 
 m part., /ieteXBcjv, if he came atnong 
 them, if he came in by chance, 11. 4, 
 539, etc. — -2. to go among or between the 
 ranks, as a leader, II. 5, 461 ; 13, 351. 
 — 3. to go among with hostile purpose, 
 and so to attack, II. 16, 487 ; also Od. 
 6, 132, where we have joined, fi. ^ 
 btEam, ii /iet' uypoTEpa; iXd^ov^. — 
 II. to go to another place, go away, n6- 
 7i.ivSe, n. 6, 86, eif Tijirov, Dem. 1472, 
 9. — ^III. to follow, come after, it wdvo; 
 vy, Tb repmfbv ttXeov TtEdipxETOt, 
 Find. N. 7, 109.^IV. c. ace, Ukefti- 
 TElfit, to go after, to go to seek OT fetch, 
 go in quest af, 11. 6, 280, and freq. in 
 Att. ;, )i. (t/l&f irarpof , to go to seek 
 tidings of his father, Od.^ 3, 83 :— 
 hence, to seek for, aim at, t^v kXsvdE- 
 ptav, Tb dvdpElov, Thuc. 1, 124; 2, 
 39 ; u. Tt Tivl, to go to seek a thing/or 
 another, Eur. Med., 6.-2. Of things, 
 to go after, attend to, ipya, Od, 16, 314 ; 
 Spya ydfioio, 11. 5, 429 ; to prosecute a 
 business, Trpay/ia, Ar. Lys. 268 ; iy- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 METE 
 
 xXiJ/iara, Thuc. 1, 34.-3. in hostile 
 sense, to pursue, II. 5, 456; 21, 422 : 
 TiaiBQ /itT^Wov 'OpoiTEa, Hdt. 3, 
 126 ; diK^ II. Upoiniffia, Plat. Prot. 
 322 A : esp. in legal sense, to prose 
 cute, fu ^ovta, Antipho 112, 32, cf 
 Lycurg. 164, 21 : also c. ace. rei, ^. 
 /iopov, Aesch. Cho. M88, etc. ; and 
 then c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, /i. Tt 
 Ttvd, to visit a crime upon a person, 
 Eur. Cycl. 280, cf. Or. 423.-4. to ap- 
 proach with prayers, Lat. adire, prose- 
 qui, Ttvd, Hdt. 6, 68 ; also, ii. nvd M- 
 Tyai, Evxals, Hdt. 6, 69, Eur. Bacch. 
 713, /J. Ttvd Svaiyot, Hdt. 4, 7 ; cf. 
 hiVEOiiat, iKETije, irpo^iKTtjp. — 5. to 
 court or uioo a woman, Pind. 1. 7, (6), 
 10. — 6. to go over to another side, 
 Polyb. 27, 14, 5.— See iietei/u (eI/ii) 
 thtoughout. 
 
 METEffoiij-o, 3 sing. aor. syncop. of 
 liETacEvoiiat, II. 21, 423. 
 
 METEaxvii"-' perf- of lieTiro, Hdt. 
 3, 80. 
 
 METEvUdE, Ep. 3 aor. of /iEBavid- 
 vo>, dub. in Q. Sm. 
 
 METEvxopiai, (jiETd, eixoiiai) dep. 
 mid., to change one's wish, to wish some- 
 thing else, olad' (If uETBviei, Eur. 
 Med. 600. 
 
 MEr£;i;u, i. ue6e^, (iieto, exo>) to 
 share in, partake of, enjoy a share, take 
 part in. Construct., usu. c. gen. rei 
 only, Theogn. 82, 354, and in prdse, 
 as Hdt. 3, 80, etc. ; in full, liolpav or 
 liEpo; Tivbc 11; Hdt. 1, 204 ; 0, 107, 
 cf. 7, 16, 3 : alsoc. gen. pers., to enjoy 
 a person's friendship, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
 54,: fiET. Tivbc Tivi, to partake of 
 something in common with another, 
 liovuv II. 'HpOKAett, Eur. Heracl. 8 ; 
 li. iaav TiVL, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 15 : but 
 also c. ace. rei, ja. laov (sc. jiebo^, 
 uyadCv Tivi, lb. 7, 2, 28, cfTEur. 
 Phil. 1, 3, Ar. Plut. 226 ; but very 
 rarely with the ace. only, <iKEpdiST.a. 
 pjv/i., Soph. O.C. 1484, 
 
 Mereo, Ion. and Ep. for /ietH, subj. 
 pres. from iiiTEijii, ll. 
 
 tiETEopla, nf, i), (jiET^tjpqc) forget- 
 fulness, Sueton. Claud. 39. 
 
 METEUp/^c;), (/lETSupos) to raise to a 
 height, TO Ipv/ia, Thuc. 4, 90 ; fi. 
 dvo. Plat. Phaedr. 246 D : to lift, rd 
 GKi^ri, Xen. Eq. 10, 4, cf Cyn. 10 
 13 ; so in mid., Ar. Eq. 762 : to lift 
 or buoy up, fi. Tivu vutu, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 48, 3 : — m pass., to be raised up, to 
 float in mid-air. Plat. Tim. 63 C ; oft. 
 of ships, fiETEuptaBelg iv rift nE^dyEt, 
 keeping out on the high sea, Thuc. 8, 
 16 : — in pass., also, to rise up, Hipp, 
 p. 338. — II. metaph. to lift up, buoy up, 
 esp. with false hopes, ii. xai ^vmv, 
 Dem. 169, 23, cf. Hegem. ap. Ath. 
 698 D, Polyb, 26, 5, 4 ;— to unsettle a 
 man's mind. Id. 5, 70, 10 : — Pass., to 
 be so excited, /nETEoptadEis i'lrb ^^yuv, 
 Ar. Av. 1447, Polyb., etc. Hence 
 
 MeTE^piaic, e6>f, ^, a lifting up, 
 Plut. 2, 951 C : and 
 
 METEupiCTjudf, ov, 6, a being raised 
 up, swelling, Hipp. — II. elation, excite- 
 ment o[ mind, LXX. 
 
 MereupuTT^r, oii, 6, tDor. andf 
 Aeol. TTEO-, {/lETet-ipl^td) a prancer, of 
 a horse: — whence, tt. TroXtf, a luxuri- 
 ous city, V. 1. Theocr. Ep. 17, 5 : f^. 
 
 TTEdoUpHTTHf. 
 
 METEUpoS^paf^ OW, <S, (llETEUpOf, 
 
 diipdtS) huntii^lngli in air, epith. of a 
 hawk, Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 3. 
 
 'ili.ETEUpOKOTtit.l, U, (llETEtjpOg, KO 
 
 TTTW 1. 9) to prate about high things, Ar, 
 Pac. 92. 
 
 MeTE(jpoXt(j;fEu, u, satirically for 
 liETEupoAoyia, Plut. 2, 400 E : from 
 
 MuTEupoXeaxvii o"* "■ (/'ET^upoj 
 
METE 
 
 ^Bxv) satirically for uEreupoAoyof, 
 Plat. Rep. 489 C, Luc. Icar. 5. 
 
 METiupoTieaxoc, ov,—foieg:, Ar. ap. 
 Suid. 
 
 HeTeapoTtoyfu, u, {iieTiopo(,'ksyuD 
 to talk of high things, esp. the heavenly 
 bodies or natural phenomena, Plat. 
 Crat. 404 C, etc. 
 
 Mercupo^/toi df, ij, « treatise on 
 Ta/iEr^upo,me(eorofogy,Plat. Phaedr. 
 270 A : and 
 
 McreupoXoviftOf, i), ov, skilled in 
 meteorology, Plat. Tim. 91 D : — rh /i. 
 =/UEreup6Xoyia, a treatise attributed 
 to Arist. : from 
 
 iiereapoMyo;, ov, (jieriupo^, %e- 
 ya) talking or treating of high things, 
 fisp. of the heavenly bodies or natural 
 phenomena^ meteorologer, Bur. Incert. 
 106, and Plat. : hence, generally, a 
 mere speculator or visionary, ft. koX 
 aSoXeazK, Plat. Crat. 401 B. 
 
 MereupoTroieu, u, (yuer^upof , n'Oieu) 
 to lift up, raise, Hipp. tp. 497. 
 
 HeTEupoTioXiu, u, to hiisy one's self 
 with high things, Philo: from 
 
 MereopoffoXof, ov, (^erfepof, ni- 
 Xu) busying one*s self with high things. 
 
 iiereupoiTopiu, C, to walk in air, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, with v. 1. /isre- 
 upoiroXeo : and 
 
 MsTeapoTTopia, Of, ri, a walking in 
 air : from 
 
 MeTtdjpOTrdpof, ov, <jiei iu-po^, ird- 
 po^) walking, wandering on high in air, 
 
 Mereupop^i^oC, ov, (jieriapos, pl^a) 
 with roots on the surface, Theophr. H. 
 PI. 4, 2, 4. 
 
 Mertopof, ov, (/ierd, i&pa, aliipa) 
 raised up above the earth, off the ground, 
 Hdt. 1, 187; 4, 72, Thuc, etc. ; ra/i., 
 opp. to tH iiroyma, Hdt. 2, 148 ; so 
 of roots, on the surface, opp. to I3a6i/)- 
 btCoc, Theophr. :— of high ground, 
 Thuc. 4, 32: — of eyes,promm«if,Xen. 
 Cyn. 4, 1 : — hence on high, in air, fi. 
 Mktciv Tivd, Hdt. 4, 94 ; alpeiv, Ar. 
 Eq. 1367 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 531 : esp. 
 soar^ii^, floating, poised, Lat. sublimis, 
 Ar. Nub. 264 ; t& p.. ATip'". ">e re- 
 gions of air, Ar. Av. 818, cf. 690.— 3. 
 of a ship, on the high sea, out at sea, 
 Thuc. 1, 48 ; 8, 10.— II. metaph. of 
 the mind, lifted up, buoyed up, on the 
 tiptoe of expectation, in suspense, Lat. 
 spe erectus, Thuc. 2, 8 ; 6, 10 : fier- elc 
 n, iiri n, Trpof n, eager for,,., Polyb. 
 — 2. wavering, inconstant, fickle, uncer- 
 tain, Ktv^/iara tvxvS> Isocr. p. 618 
 Bekk. : — so, irvevpa ;*.,' short and in- 
 temiptedbreathing. Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 
 — III. T(i ft., things in the air, the heav- 
 enly bodies, yneteOTS, natural phenomena, 
 Cicero's supara atque coelesiia. Plat, 
 Apol. 18 B, 23 D : hence, generally, 
 rd [I. Trpdyuara, abstruse, lofty spec- 
 ulations, Ar. Nub. 228.— 1V\ Adv. 
 •puf , in uncertainty or doubt, Plut. — 
 Hom. only has the form peTr/opog, 
 q. T. Cf. peTuptnog, 
 
 MsreapooKOTriu, H, to contemplate 
 high things : and 
 
 McTEupoanoinKoc, V< ov, belonging 
 to a peTEupooK&irog : i] -/cjy (sc. tb- 
 XVIj), his art ; and 
 
 MercupoaKOTnov, ov, t6, an instru- 
 ment of Ptolemy'a./or taking observa- 
 tions of the stars : from 
 
 McTtupoffKOTrof , ov, fjitriupog, axo- 
 iriu) observing the heavenly bodies, etc. ; 
 hence— 2- visionary. Plat. Rep. 488 E. 
 
 MeT«jpo<7o0i(Tr^f , ov, 6, (pc-iupog, 
 ootjttCT^g) a meteorological sophist: a 
 speculating visionary, Ar. Nub. 360. 
 
 MeTcupomij'i?, ^f , ij, poet, for nere- 
 upla, Manetho. 
 
 MeT£(jpo0aM7f, ef , (/jeTcupoci ipai- 
 vo^ac) appearing in the air, Philo. 
 
 METO 
 
 ilerecipo^ivaS, aKog, i, {fieTeapo^, 
 ^iva^) a meteorological quack, Ar. Nub. 
 333. 
 
 MeTsupoippovia, u, to thi-nk of high 
 things. 
 
 MerriMc, Sdof, A and ri,ijieTipxp- 
 tiai, iJ.eTii?,v8ov)=peTOiKOC, a foreign 
 settler, an emigrant, Dion. r. t689. 
 
 lierrivifiiog, ov, (iitTU, ave/iof) 
 swift as wind, TTwXof, Anth. Plan. 62. 
 
 Mer^opOf, ov, l/icru, aiup(oi) older 
 poet, form for fiBTiupo^, on high, in 
 the air, hanging, II. 8, 26 ; appara p,, 
 chariots which seem to fly, II. 23, 369. 
 — II. metaph., wavenngi inconstant, 
 thoughtless, perfiopa BpvXHCeiv, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 488.— Aesch; Cho. 690 
 has Dor. form irtSaopoQ, with v. 1. 
 ■KeS&pepo^. 
 
 MenjaeaBat, Ion. for ued^aeaOai, 
 inf. fut. mid. of jieBlripi, Hdt. ' 
 
 METj'ej, Ion. 3 sing. pres. froBi pe- 
 Bl-qpi, Hdt. 6, 37, 59 ; but the analogy 
 of TlBiipi, would suggest rather as 
 pres. perul, and perlu as impf., v. 
 Heyne U. 6, 523, — in which place 
 Wolf (in his last edit.) and Spitzn. 
 write peBielg. 
 
 iierlsTO, Ion; for/iefl-, 3 sing. impf. 
 mid. from peBiijpi, Hdt. 1, 12. 
 
 iieriripi, uetIottipi, Ion. tor peB-, 
 Hdt. tl, 40; 8, 81. 
 
 'ii£Tlax<^>=pcTix(J, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 
 5, 92, 3. 
 
 Menriov, verb. adj. of pSrsipt, one 
 must go to seek, Arist. Top. 4, 6, 14. 
 
 MsToidKl^u, f. -Itru, {pETu, olaKi^u) 
 to steer round, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 34 A. 
 
 METOiKsaia, a(, ri, = peroiKla I, 
 Leon. Tar. 79 : — esp. the captivity of 
 the Jews, LXX. : and 
 
 yieToiKiaLov, ov, 7d,=foreg. : and 
 
 M.tTOLKET7J^,OV,6,^=pETOtKO^ : from 
 
 Meroucio, a, f. ,-^au, (.psTu, oUiu) 
 to change one's abode, remove to.A place, 
 c. ace. loci, Eur. Hipp. 837 ; i/ceif.., 
 Lycurg. 150, 34 :^c. dat. loci, to settle 
 in, Pind. P. 9, 147. — II. absol., to be a 
 piroiKOC or settler, Eur. Supp. 892 ; 
 so, PET. yfii, Aesch. Supp. 609 ; p, 
 tv Tp iro^Et, Lys. 102, 4 1 , etc. Hence 
 
 MsTolic7iai(, EWf, )7,=sq. I, p. eI; 
 u2,Xov TuTZOv, Plat. Apol. 40 C ; p. 
 ivBivSs iKEiBE, Id. Phaed. 117 C. 
 
 MsTOiKia, Of, ^, ifiiToiKOf) change 
 of abode, removal, migration, Thuc. 1, 
 2 : and so, — II. a settling as ptTOLKo^, 
 settlement, Aesch. Eum. 1017 : society, 
 
 Soph. Ant. 890 2. the state and rights 
 
 of a piTOLKog, Lys. 107, 31. 
 
 METoi/ci'fu, f -ina, {perd, oUi^u) 
 to lead to another abode ; metaph., p. 
 tUc 0p(vai, Melanth. ap. Plut. 2, 551 
 A. — Pass, to go to another country, to 
 emigrate, Ar. Eccl. 754. 
 
 MEroi/CfKOf , ^, ov, like or in the con- 
 dition of a ptToiKog, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
 8, 144, Plut. Ale. 5 ■,—TO p,, the list 
 ofpiToiKOi, Luc. Bis Ace. 9. 
 
 METOlKtOV, ov, TO, (piTOtKOQ) the 
 
 tax of twelve drachms paid by the p^- 
 ToiKoi at Athens ; p, Kara-iBivai, to 
 pay it, Lys. 187, 29 ; p, TiBivai, Dem. 
 845, 20 ; teIeiv, Plat. Legg. 850 B, 
 etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 44, sqq.— II. 
 Td/iETOiKia (iiiThuc, avvolma, later 
 mnioiKiaia), a feast at Athens, to 
 commemorate the charige of abode which 
 took place when Theseus settled the 
 greater number of Attic citizens in 
 the city, Plut. Thes. 24. 
 
 METoiKiOf ZEiif, 6, Jupiter, as pro- 
 tector of the piToiKOi. 
 
 WeToiKiapoc, oil, 6, (peTOiKt^u) 
 emigration, Plut. Agis 11. 
 
 MetoikiotIov, verb. adj. from ps- 
 TotKi^u, one must transfer, Plut. 2, 
 
 [Seized by Microsoft® 
 
 METO 
 
 MsToiKiarij^, ov, i, (perbiKtia) an 
 emigranf, Plut. Thes. et Rom. 5. • ■ 
 
 MsTotKo3otiiu, 6j, to'-build in a dif- 
 ferent way, Plut. Caes. 51 : from 
 
 MBTOJKo(5(i/ior, ov, {jisTu, oIkoSo 
 pidt) building differeritly. ■ 
 
 MiToiKog, ov, (.psra, oIko;) chang- 
 ing one's abode, emigrating and settling 
 elsewhere, Hdt. 4, 151 : — Aesch. Ag. 
 57 gives the name of piTOtKOi, emi- 
 grants, to young birds kidnapped from 
 the nest. — 11. 6, tj, piTOtKOQ, an alien 
 who was suffered to settle in a fafAgn 
 city, a settler, Aesch. Theb. 548, Soph. 
 Ant. 852, etc. ; p. ddpov, y^f, o settler 
 in.,, Aesch. Cho. 971, Pera. 319, cf 
 Soph. 0. C. 934 :— esp. at Athens, a 
 resident alien, who paid a certain ta£ 
 (jiEToiKiov), but enjoyed no civic 
 rights, Lat. inquilinus, incola, opp. to 
 dcrrdf 'on the one hand, ^ivoQ on the 
 other j ThUe. 2, 13, cf. Herm. Pol. 
 Ant. $ 115, with the' places there 
 quoted. 
 
 MeTO(Ko0i)Xof, uKo;, i, tj, (piToi 
 Kog, tpvXa^) the overseer and guardian 
 of the piTOLKOL, Xen. Vect. 2,7. 
 
 METolVopat, f. -xvoopat, (jitrd, oi- 
 Xopai) dep. mid. : — to be gone else- 
 where, to have gone away, TrdAtvdE, 11. 
 6, 86. — 2. to have gone after,' i. e. to 
 have gone to seek, Ttvd, II. 10, 111, Od. 
 8, 47 ; cf Eur. L T. 1332.— 3. with 
 hostile intent, to rush uponi to pursue, 
 Tlvd, 11. 5, 148.— 4. to have gone among 
 or through, uvU. uurii, Od. 8, 7. — 5, to 
 have gone with, to be in attendance, Od. 
 19,24. 
 
 Mfiroffffj, fut. of peTaipipu. ' " 
 
 METoiuvl^opat, {peTa, olanilC.oiidi') 
 dep. mid. : ruf T^f irdXeuig irpa^eig 
 p., to effect an auspicious change in a 
 state, j^rocwre it Aajjpio- omens, Dinarch. 
 91, 5, cf 101,45. . 
 
 METO/cXdfu, f. -(76), Qiera, dK^ofu) 
 to keep shifting or fidget with one's 
 knees, 11. 13, 281, said of.a coward 
 crouching in ambush. 
 
 MetokuxV' VS'^'—Mbtoxv- • 
 
 JiETovopu(a, {pETU, Avajtiu^di) to 
 change the name, call by a new name, 
 Hdt. 4, 189, Thuc, etc.: in pass, to 
 ■take or receive a new name, Hdt. 1, 94 ; 
 4, 155. Hence 
 
 ^ETovopdala, of, ri, a change of 
 name, ap. Ath. 296 E. 
 
 Metotd/, ri(, i/, ipcTu, Imri) in Do 
 ric architecture, tlie panel placed in the 
 birii (ii e. the interstices between two 
 beam-ends, which latter had the tri- 
 glyphs carved upon them), Lat. inter- 
 tignium, Vitruv. 4, 2. 
 
 MeTdTriK, adv.=yii£rd7ri(T8E, Soph. 
 Phil. 1189: cf Karomv. 
 
 METOxifi idof, 71, retribution, Ep. 
 Hom. 8,4, but prob. f. 1. for per' img. 
 
 METdviaBe, and before a vowel, or 
 metri grat., -Bev, (psra, imaBs) adv. : 
 — 1. of place,yrom behind, behind, back- 
 wards, back, Treq. in Hom. (esp. II.), 
 and Hes. — 2. of time, after, afterwards, 
 freq. in Horn., iraXdeg ptTotrioBe Xe- 
 T.Elp.p'lvoL, the children lefl behind, II. 
 24, 687. — IL as prep, with gen., 6e- 
 hitid, II. 9, 504, Od. 9, 539. Equiv. 
 to Lat. post, 
 
 METoTc&pa, Of, i;, (jietu, bTt&pa) 
 the end of autumn, Lat. bruma. Hence 
 
 METOTTwpiCw, to be like the end of 
 autumn, Philo: and 
 
 MfiTOTTupiiidf, Tl, 6v, of Or like the 
 end of autumn, in autumn, Hes. Op. 
 413, Thuc. 7, 87. [Cf. dtropivd;.} 
 
 METOTTupof, OV, (psTa, ^TTupa) au- 
 tumnal: to p.,=p£TOTT<ipa, Thuc. 7, 
 79 ; cf. (j)6Lv67rupov. 
 
 ilieToppi^a, Ion. for pcBoppi^a, Hdt 
 
 MsTopxtov, ov, t6, (jiETd, dpxo;) 
 923 
 
METP 
 the space between rows of vines, etc., 
 Lat. interordinium, Ar. Pac. 568. 
 
 MeToaaeu, a, {fiem, dam) to look 
 away, look back, ap. Hesych. 
 
 tM^TOiJ^lTO, m, TO, Meiatum, a city 
 of the lapodes, Strab. p. 207, ... 
 
 MsTovalai ac, ii, i/isTdv, rovaa, 
 /iSTEtftt) a sharing in, partaking^ of, 
 communian, /i. i^siv nv6(, Ar. Ran. 
 443 ; hence possession, enjoyment, 
 means of usingi Lat. copia, rov ttc- 
 6iov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 23. Hence 
 
 UeTOvaiaanKos, rj, 6v, denoting 
 participation: to /i., in Gramm., the 
 derivative adjective, e. g. TraWeiOf from 
 Trcif J ' 
 
 . METoxirsvatg, eug, ij, ccmveyance 
 
 of water; of the urine, Aretae. : from 
 
 METo;i;£r£iiu, (jierii,- bxeTfiia) to 
 
 convey water in bxsTol ; metaph. , Hdn. 
 
 Mero;);^, (jf , rj, (./i£Tix<->) a sharing, 
 
 communion, Hdt. 1, 144, Ep. Plat. 345 
 
 A. — ^11, Gramm. a participle. Hence 
 
 MeTOXticd^, 71, 6v, partaking: — TOfi., 
 
 in Gmraia.,=iiEToxv H- 
 
 METoxXi(u, f. -ica, (//era, ixTifi^a) 
 to remove by a lever, hoist a heavy body 
 out of the ami/, Od. 23, 188 ; dxV^i Sv- 
 pdav fi., to push back the bul'ts of the 
 doors, II. 24, 567. ^ 
 
 Me7"0;t;^d^w, UieTa, dx/^d^u) to car- 
 ry elsewhither, Nonn. 
 
 Miroxo^, Ov, (jiETix^i y^^^XV) 
 sharing in, partaking of'c. gen., avfl- 
 <liopfii TO jr^riiv fiETOXOCi Hdt. 3, 52, 
 /t. i'AwiSuv, TexvvCi ^^^-i ^^'^^ 1°" 
 697, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D, etc.: a 
 partner, accomplice in, TOV (j)6vov, Eur. 
 H. F. 721 ; absol., Thuc. 8, 93. 
 ' Merpeu, fi, f. -TJau, (jilrpov) to 
 measure in any way, hence, — I. of 
 space, to measure, i. e. pass over, ire- 
 /IttyOf iwrpslv, Od. 3, 179, like Lat. 
 mare or iter cursu metiri, emetiri : hence, 
 TrpoTipoj fiETpELv (sc. QuKatjaav), to 
 sail further, Ap. Rh. t2, 915; and 
 so in mid. Toativ aXa uETp^aaaBac, 
 Mosch. 2, 153 r-: in laia.j uErpstaBat 
 lyvri, to-measure them 'with the eyes. 
 Soph. Aj. 5 :^so of time, Id. O. T. 
 5(U ; — in pass., also, to be measured 
 round, surrounded, DiOn. P. 197. — 11. 
 of number, size, worth, etc.; and so,- 
 ~1. to count, Alcae. 104, Theocr. 16, 
 60. — 2. to measure, estimate, compute, 
 c. dat., Lat. mensurare, T7n> y^v bp- 
 yvti^aii, oTd&ioLaL, etc., Hdt. 2, 6 ; 
 ya^Tpl TT/V Eidai/ioviav ii., to measure 
 happmess by sensual enjoyments, 
 Dem. 324, 24 ; fi. itopttivpf to rfSoj- 
 fiov, Luc. Nigr. 15, etc. ; fi. tl irpof 
 Tt, Polyb. 17, 14, 11.— 3. to measure 
 out, dole out, TOV mT6v tlvi, Dem. 
 1135, 5 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 1021 ; /ietpeZv 
 T7]v lariv, to give measure for measure, 
 Paus. ; — to Imd by measure, tj fi^TaSo^ 
 ^uETpriaoi).^ niiriv Aa/3e, Theopomp. 
 (Com.) 'S.am}X. 3.^Mid. to have meas- 
 ured out to' one's self, in buying or 
 lending, eij fieTpEiudalTrapii yelroyoc, 
 to get good measure frOm one s neigh- 
 bour, Hes. Op. 347; ru ak^iTa nap' 
 iiuieicTov jiETpailiEVOi, Dem. 918, 11. 
 Hence ' „. ., 
 
 l/lsTpriSdv, anv. by measure, JNic. Al. 
 45 -—in metre, Nonn. : and 
 
 lUTOrilia, arof, to, a measured dis- 
 ,ance, Eur. Ion 1138.— 2. a measure, 
 allowance. Me, Etir. I. T. 954 ; a sol- 
 dier's raftoM, Polyb. 6, 38, 3 ; his pay. 
 Id. 9, 27, 11: and 
 
 mrpr/atc, Eog,il,a measuring, meas- 
 «r^enJ, Hdt. 4, «9, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 
 2, I'lat., etc. _ ,. , ■ 
 
 . MET-p?/rEOV, tverb. adj. from ue- 
 rp^u.t 0™ """' measure, . Plat. K6p. 
 631 A. ,1 
 
 M-ETpjiTTK, ov,&, (jiETpia) one who 
 
 METP 
 rneasures or values, . Plat. Minos 373 
 A. — U.=d.p.ipopE^Ci Lat. metreta, at 
 Athens the usu. liquid measure, hold- 
 ing 12;i;d£f, or 144 /corvJ^ai, | of the 
 Att. nidipivoc, about 9 gallons Engl., 
 Dem. 1045, 7, Sosith. ap. Ath. 415 B. 
 The Roman amphora held | of a /ie- 
 
 rpvrvs- , , , , > ^ 
 
 M.ETpr!Ttico(, Tj, ov, (liETpEtj) of Or 
 good at measuring, Plat. Minos 373 D : 
 rj -KTj (sc. Tix^V) the art of measuring, 
 mensuratiim. Plat. Prot.s357 D, etoi 
 Adv. -KUC- 
 
 METfyrjTo^, Tj, ov, {jisTpiu) measura- 
 ble, Eur. Bacch. 1244, Plat. Legg. 
 820 O, etc. 
 
 MErpia^w, to be fi^Tpiog, to be mod- 
 erate, keep measure, Thuc. 1,*76 ; in a 
 thing, Ij/ Tivi, Dem. 506,- fin. ; irepl 
 or irpSQ. Tl, Plat. Legg. 784 E, Rep. 
 603 K ; to be of an even temper, be calm, 
 to moderate one's anger, boph. Phil. 
 1183 ; Ii. h) tC> npodv/iXf), to show hut 
 moderate zeal, Hdii. ; — in Medic, to 
 be pretty well.^^l. transit, to moderate, 
 keep within bounds, guide, Lat. modera- 
 ri. Plat. Legg. 692 B. 
 
 MErptuo), fi, Dor. for fiErpiui, like 
 i,6iKiaa for udiKEa, Tab. Heracl. 
 
 MfirpiKOf, 71, OV, (./lETpov) belonging 
 to mefisure, espi that of syllables, me- 
 trical : TJ -KTj, (sc. r^yv^) prosody, 
 Arist. Poet. 20; 5. 
 
 MerpioAdyof, ov, (/iirpioi, X^u) 
 speakiTig moderately, Autipho ap. Poll. 
 3, 123. 
 
 MeTpioirdBEia, ag, tj, restraint over 
 the passions, Plut. 2, 102 D : and 
 
 MSTptOTTudito, &, to be moderate^ to 
 bear reasonably with, rivt, N. T. ; from 
 
 METpiOJTuftyr, If, {fiETpiog, iruSof) 
 moderating fine's passions, a peripatet. 
 word, opp. to the Stoic altaO^c : cool, 
 calm, Dion. H. 8, 61. Adv. -60f, App. 
 Pun. 51. 
 
 MErpfOTTOffjo, Of, 71, 7noderation in 
 drinking : and 
 
 MerptOTTorfw, u, to be moderate in 
 drinking : from 
 
 METpi07r6T7iQ, ov, 6, (itETptoc, ttIvu) 
 moderate in drinking, Xen. Apol. 19 : 
 — superl. -itoTiaraTog, Poll. 
 
 METp(Of, a, ov, in Att. also some- 
 times. Of, ov; (jiirpov) : — withinmeas- 
 ure, moderate, and so, — I. of size, fi. 
 avrfpEf , men of common height, Hdt. 2, 
 32 ; /I. TZTJxiJS) '^e comTnon cubit. Id. 
 
 I, 178 : S0( /i. /irjKOc \byuv, a moder- 
 ately long speech. Plat. Prot. 338 B ; 
 
 II. xpovog. Id. Rep. 460 E, etc. — II. of 
 number,/eMJ, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 12.— III. 
 usu. of degree, holding to the mean, 
 moderate, Lat. modestus, Ipya, Hes. 
 Op. 304; oiShi u. T^iyEOi, to speak 
 mU of all bounds. Plat. Theaet. 181 B ; 
 esp. of a mean or middle .course or 
 state, opp. to a high or low estate, 
 freq. in Trag. : to iiCTpiov, the mean, 
 Lat. awrea mediocritas. Soph. O. C. 
 1213, cf. Plat. Legg. 716 0, etc. ; so, 
 tH iiETpia, £nr. Med. 125 ; ii. y&iioii 
 iptXla, etc., a marriage, a friendship 
 not too great, Eur. Melahipp. 17, Hipp. 
 253 ; ;8jof u.. kg} Pi^aiog, Plat. Rep. 
 460 B ; ^. tsdiig, common dress, Thuc. 
 1,6; II. aypfJ-O-t modest apparel. Plat. 
 Gorg. 511 E.— 2. tolerable, uxBoc, Eur. 
 Ale. 884; hence, ov //., in(o(ero6!e, 
 aluv. Soph. Phil. 179; xaica, Eur. 
 Tro. 717 : also, ^. ^Epttt-, lb. 683.-3. 
 of persons, moderate in desires and the 
 like, modest, temperate, iiiTp. irpbg Ttig 
 ridovd^. Plat. Legg. 816 B ; wpop Sl- 
 atrav, Aeschin. 78, 4 ; kv rw ocTtfj, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 17 : later esp. of mod- 
 eration in love, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 132 
 
 ^A ; SO, liETplon/ ^Elcdat, to have mod- 
 rate desires, Hdt. 4, 84 ; — ^also tnoder- 
 
 fgitized by Microsoft® 
 
 h 
 
 METP 
 o(e, fair,u. &vi3P,, Ar, Plut. 245, and 
 freq. in Plat. ; fi. Trpof Tovg {nTTjKoovc, 
 mild towards.., Thuc. 1 , 77 ; jiCTplif 
 tfivTiaity, Tiot in strict custody. Id. 4, 
 30 :— so, iiirpia Kal Slxata, Al. Nub, 
 1 137. — 4. proportionate, fitting, fitadb^ 
 II. rolg aij^poair Plat. Tim. 18 B. 
 
 B, adv. : — I, usTpLug, moderately, 
 briefly, liyetv, Hdt. 2, 161 : in due 
 measure, neither exaggerating jwr depre- 
 ciating, eItteIv, Thuc. 2,35. — 2 enough, 
 /isiplai KExopEVTai, Ar. Nub. fin. : 
 u. ix^tv, to be pretty well off. Plat. 
 Theaet. 191 D, tivbg, for a thing, 
 Hdt. 1, 32, Plat. Euthyd. 305 D.— 3. 
 mode'stly, temperately , calmly, /i. ^epeiv, 
 Polyb. 3, 85, 9 : — on fair terms, Thuc. 
 4, 19, 20.— II. the neut. /liTpiov and 
 liirpia are also used as adv., lUrptov 
 ixeiv. Plat. Legg. 846 0, ftETpia (fv, 
 Eur. Ion 632, jiiTpia PaaavLadijvai, 
 Plat. Soph. 237 B : also, fb /lETpitiv 
 iiMOKMImdTjvai, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26 : 
 superl., 4)f liETpiCiTOTa, Thuc. 6, 89. 
 Hence 
 
 Mfrpidrnf, TjTog, y, moderation, li^t. 
 Tnodestia, Thuc. 1, 38, Xen. Cyr. 5,2, 
 17, etc. ; Tnoderation in a thing, jFEpl 
 Tl, Iv Tivi, Def. Flat. 411 E, 412 B. 
 — ^11. a middle condition, 3iov, Arist. 
 Pol. 5, 11, 33. 
 
 METoiotjtpovia, a, (i^iTpiog, ^pov^tS) 
 to think modestly, to be moderate, App. 
 Hence 
 
 METpioippo(Tvv7j, Tjg, ij, modesty. 
 
 MiTpuTfta, arOg, T6,=v6iuaua. 
 
 MeTpoEti^g, ig, (jjirpov, Eioog) like 
 metre, metrical, Dem. Phal. 
 
 METPON, ov, t6, that by which 
 anything is measured, a measure or rule, 
 U. 12, 422 : in the widest sense, either 
 weight or measure, Hdt. 6, 127 : gen- 
 erally, a measure, standard. Plat. The- 
 aet. 183 B. — 2. esp. a measure of con- 
 tent, as well as the contents or thing 
 measured, litrpa oivov, oKAItov, vda- 
 Tog, II. 7, 471, Od. 2, 355; 9, 209, cf. 
 11. 23; 268, 741 ;— so that Homer's lii- 
 Tpov seems to have been of definite 
 size.- — 3.. any space measured or meas- 
 urable, liirpa keXevBov, the length of 
 the way, Od. 4, 389 ; iitrpov bpitov, 
 the size of the harboar, Od. 13, 101 ; 
 50, very freq. in Horn., and Hes. •.— 
 hence also, uSTpov ^&rig,full measure, 
 i. e. prime of youth, like rihyg, II. 11, 
 225 *. crotplTj^ ith'pQV, perfect wisdom, 
 Solon -5, 52; iiirpa fioptp^g, one's 
 stature, Eur. Ale. 1063 : also, /isTpa 
 BaXdaarig, ' Orac, ap. Hdt. 1, 47* ; 
 though such phrases as /i6Tpa bjra- 
 pTjg, Blov, ItHjv are mostly later, 
 Jac. Ep. Ad. 651, 2 ; but in Thuc. 8, 
 95, nirpov Ba^otTTjg, a distance by 
 sea. — D. the'mean between two extremes, 
 due_lengtk, breadth, etc., proportion: — 
 hence metaph., measure, proportion, fit- 
 ness, x^ Kt^T' avTov travTog opdv'ii., 
 Pind. P. 2, 64 ; /lirpa dtuKEiv, Id. I. 
 6, 103 ; irliov iiirpov, Plat. Rep. 621 
 A; /I. ix^iv. Id. Legg. 957 A : /i. 
 TvpogTiBivai, to limit, Aesch. Cho. 
 707 ; but, itijoa iitmBtvat, to add 
 means (Of guiding or driving), Pind. 
 0. 13, 27, ubi v. Donalds. (20) -.—iti- 
 Tpifi,=imTplu(, Pind. P. 8, 111: so 
 too, Kwrh, ii^Tpov. — III. metre, freq. in 
 Plat. ; opp.^to iiilog (music) and jn>6- 
 libg (time), Id. Gorg, 502 G : Elg lii- 
 Tpa Ttffhiai, to put into verse, Id. 
 Legg. 669 D: — aisb a verse, metrical 
 line. Id. Lys. 205 A. (The Sanscr. 
 root is ma, cf. mct-ire, meas-ure: akin 
 to it are ui6tiivog, 7nodus, modius^ 
 Schaf. Phocyl. 130.) 
 
 METpovo/ioj, oi, (jdrpov, vijia) fif- 
 teen oJBScers who" inspected the weights 
 and measures, (aoc. to Bockh P. E. 1, 
 
MEXP 
 
 . p. 67) ten in Athens itself and (ive in 
 the Pirseus, Dinarch. ap. Siiid., 
 Arist. ap. Harp. : — their attendants 
 were called itpoiierfmrai. 
 
 Merpoxoicu, a, {/tirpov, iroi^a) to 
 make a measure : to make hy measure. 
 Hence 
 
 JiETpoiroita, Of, i,=^/iiTpov III., 
 Longin. 
 
 fMirav, avo;, 6, Melon, son of 
 Paasaniaa, of Leuconoe in Attica, a 
 celebrated astronomer, Ar. At. 997. 
 —Others in Plut. Pyrth. 13 ; etc. 
 
 Mcr(jj*/«o, Of, r), {jarii, avo/m) 
 change of name : in rhetjoric, the use 
 of one word for another, metonymy, Vit. 
 Horn. 23. Hence 
 
 Meruvv/iiKor, Vi 6v, belonging to 
 metonymy. . Adv. -xuf . 
 
 MeTUKadov, adv. = iierair^iav, 
 0pp. 0. 2, 65. . 
 
 iiSeTUTni, lie, i. Dor. -tto, MelSpt, 
 daughter.oftheLadon, wife of Aso- 
 pus, and mother of Thebe, Find. 0. 
 6, 141 ; ApoUod. 3, 12, 6.-2. wife of 
 Sangarlus, mother of Hecuba, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 12, 5.— II. a river of Arcadia 
 near Stymphalus, Call. Jot. 26. 
 
 Met(j«5(J6v, ipiTUTrmi) adT. with 
 head or foreheact foremost: of ships, 
 forming a close front, Virgil's junctis 
 frontibus, Hdt. 7,100 ; in line, opp. to 
 im Kipuc (in column), Thuc. 2, 90. 
 
 MeTumaiqc, a, ov, (jtiTuvoV') on 
 or of the forehead, Galen. 
 
 Mcruff/af, ov, i, (jiiTUirov) having 
 a broad or high forehead. 
 
 McTuiridtof, on, = /lerainatoc, 
 prob. 1. Hipp., T. Lob. Phiyn. 557. [j] 
 
 i/Ltrumov, ov, T6,=iiSTcnrav, the 
 forehead, II. U, 95; 16, 739,-^11. an 
 aromatic Aegvptian ointment, Diosc. 
 
 MeruTr/f, ISo;, 7, a head-band : from 
 
 tiiTUTTOv, ov, TO, (jierd, uV) ^strict- 
 ly the space between the eyes, and so 
 the forehead, front, cf II. 13, 615, and 
 ffeq. in Horn., etc. ; usu. of men, but 
 of a liorse in II. 23, 454 : — also in 
 plur., Od. 6, 107, Eur., etc.; cf. iva- 
 OTrau II., Xft^'^ !■, 2 : — Aetna is 
 called the uetutcov of Sicily by Find. 
 P. 1, 57. — U. lhefrmt,fore part of any 
 thing, the froTit, face of a wall or build- 
 ing, Hdt. 1, 178 ; 2, 124 : the front or 
 front-line of an army, fleet, etc., 
 Aesch. Pers. 720, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 2. 
 
 tMiTWTTOf, ov, 6, Metopus, a Py- 
 thagorean of Metapontom, Stob. 
 
 McruiroiTKOTOf , ov, (jiiTuvov, aao- 
 ■ji:iuy observing the forehead, judging of 
 men by their foreheads. 
 
 Msrun-Offu^puw, ov, gen. ofof, with 
 modest and ingenuous countenance, 
 Aesch. Supp. 198, e conj. Pors. 
 
 Mra, Ep. and Ion. for /ibv, enclit. 
 gen. of iyij, freq. in Horn. 
 
 tMfrepiJ'Of, ov, 6, = HvKsplvo^, 
 Diod. S. 1, 64. 
 
 }iexpi, and before a Towel, or me- 
 tri grat.,/jf;i;pif,— I. prep, with gen., 
 until, unto, to a given point : — 1. of 
 place, iilxpt BaXdaa^c, II. 13, 143, cf. 
 Hdt. 2, 80 ; in poets, /i^pt sometimes 
 follows its case. — 2. of time, rto /li- 
 XptC! '<>"<' when? how long? II. 24, 
 128, cf. Hdt. 1, 4 ; 3, 10, etc. ; so also 
 in prose, p-expii ov ; fiixpti i^ov ; 
 Hdt. 8, 3, etc. ; uixpt Tivog, for a 
 space, whether 01 space or of time : 
 /lirpi no?,?Mv, for long: pfxpt ^<tv- 
 TOQ, for ever : fiixpt tovtob, so long, 
 Hdt. 1,4; n^xpi- TO^e / f"' ^°^ long ? 
 Lat. quousque ? eto.-~3.i in numbers 
 it expresses a round sutn, wheie prob. 
 the real quantity is a little less, up to, 
 about, nearly, Lat. ad, sometimes with- 
 out altering the case of the subst., 
 Lob. Phryn. 410: hence sometimes; 
 
 MH 
 like Lat. eitra, short of, within a limit, 
 /itXP'' ii6pov"/ieTpetaSdt, J6seph. B. I. 
 2, 8, 5. — 4. in Ion., ^^Mjf oi is some- 
 times followed by another gen., e. g. 
 /lexptc ov inTU nUpyuv, /lexPi-S "i 
 Tpoir^LiV Tuv depiviuv, Hdt. 1, 181 ; 
 2, 19 (for fiixptc -oil biiTu Trvpyot ei- 
 aiv, etc.), cf. Herm. Vig. n. 251 ; cf. 
 otvexa B. — 5. sometimes before an- 
 other prep, of motion to a place, as 
 fiiXP^ t^poc—i li^6 usque ad..:, Stallb. 
 Plat. Crat. 412 E ; so /t. dcvpo, c. gen.. 
 Plat. Symp. 217 E.— II. as adv., until, 
 until that, with subjunct. or optat., fii- 
 Xpt TO^TO idu/iev^ BdU 4, 119, etc. : 
 Ii6xpi piv, in protasis, with 6e in apo- 
 dosis, Hdt. 4,i 3 : iii%pi<Kep dv, with 
 sub]., so long as. Plat. Sophist: 259 A. 
 — ^2. piypt'iTOTi, with indicat. pTes., 
 Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 689.— The rule that 
 fitXP'' must become p.ixptQ before a 
 'vowel, only applies to poets ; in Att. 
 prose, p.ixpt before a vowel is so freq., 
 that the Atticists thought pfxptC ""' 
 Att., Thoni. M. 135, cf. Lob. Phtyn. 
 14, sq..; the same holds of a;;i;pt and 
 axpi^: ft^pi is also the' strict Ion. 
 form, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 210 E : most 
 critics, however, now prefer iitxpti 
 before a vowel, (ji^piis U>iifjKo(, 
 fiOKpde, as ikxP'' ^0 wcpo^.) 
 
 MH',— A. ADVERB, not, used in 
 cases where the negation depends on 
 some previous condition, either ex- 
 pressed or implied, while ov denies 
 absolutely and independently:' so 
 that fi^ expresses sut^ectively, that 
 one thifiks'a thing its not ;. oif- objective- 
 ly that it w not : (the same is' the dis- 
 tmction between the compounds of 
 pij and ov). Hence p^ stanas,-^I. 
 generally m Dependent clauses, 
 and so,^. after all conditional or 
 contingent conjunctions, as eI, al, dre, 
 dw'orfl idv'oiTTiv, Srav, iveidav, Stc. ; 
 thus in Horn, ti pri with fut. indlcL 
 after the fut., II. 7, 98 ; also without 
 a verb, excepi,.unless,OA. 12, 326 ; the 
 verb is supplieddn H. Horn. Cer. 24 : 
 in Att., d el is found, like Lat. 
 nisi si,xp>iaiu6i oiSiv, el pfj cl Tif 
 ivo^pac^i Plat. Gorg. 480 B, ubi v. 
 Stallb; : tt/i^ is also esp. used with 
 pres. in tinswers, as, av Si tovto 
 ^eyeif ; Ei a^ adiKd yt. Id. jRep. 
 608 D: so at Ke idv,'ete., with sub- 
 junctive, Hi. 18, 91 ; 22, 55, ore fO), c. 
 opt. aor. after opt. pres. and uv, Od. 
 16, 197, when it is except, unless that, 
 unless when : on the other hand with 
 (if, OTI, iTTsl, since, because, which are 
 not contingent, oii is required, i'nel 
 oix dfCoyiaTptoc 'Ektopoc dpi, II. 
 21, 95.-'4Dn Ei dt p^,v. sub el p?/. — 
 2. after the final conjunctions cva,uf, 
 Snuitiiare, because there are in their 
 nature contingent, as if p^~^pXav- 
 rat, O that they perish not, 11. 8, 468. 
 —3. with the relative of, either 06 or 
 (M? may be used, as it is' taken to be 
 definite or indef. ; but with the in- 
 def. 5fnf always pij, as ThUc; 1, 40. 
 — 4. with the infin., though in Hom. 
 only in oratione obliqua, as 11: 14, 
 46, Od. 18, 167; (whereas in Att. oil 
 is oft. ristained in orat. obi., as if the 
 words had been not quoted, but sim- 
 ply repeated, e. g. Eur. Hel. 836, Plat. 
 Pha^. 63 D.l : but regularly, p'^ at- 
 tached itself to the infin. in all cases, 
 even when it seems absol. ; (for; 
 though when the inf. is the sul^ect 
 of the sentence, as to prfirvBiaBai p.' 
 &')iyvVHeV'Sv, Soph.' Tr. 458, a sup- 
 posed case is put, to pt/ jr.=el pi) irv- 
 Boipjiv...'; yet in ^EiVopoi yitp (v t^ 
 p^ Svvaaeac'Soph. O. C. 496, the 
 Jaf. is really absol , and must,-" 
 Uiyiii^ca uy itiiuiuaui, 
 
 MH 
 
 aphrased by 6ti oi, d.) : — so, — 5. with 
 an abstract subst., as in Ar. Eccl. US, 
 deivoy ioTiv ii pfi 'pveipla^TO pij 
 ipweiplav ix^iv, as a general expres- 
 sion of opinioh ; whereas jy ovk H- 
 ovala, Thuc. 5, 50, applies to the 
 specific fact, cf. ov I. 2 : so also— 6. 
 with the participle, when It may be 
 resolved mto ei with the indie, as 
 pij /mevdKag=dp,ri uTT^eiKe: Hdt. 
 4, 64 ; whereas ovk dvevelKa; would 
 be=^7rei oiiK diz^vettcei so also, 3i- 
 daoKi pe 61 ja/ dddra, ut qui nihil 
 aciam. Soph. 0. C. 1154.— See further 
 under oi. — II. p^ is very freq. in In- 
 dependent clauses contaming a 
 command, entreaty, warning, or ex- 
 pressing a wish, fear, in which cases, 
 like Lat. tie, it stands first in the sen- 
 tence : hence.^l. with imperat., pfi 
 is always used, and regularly with 
 the pres., II. 1, 32, etc. : sometimes 
 with inf. pres. for imperat., as II. 2, 
 413 ; sometimes with ind. fut., pri ve- 
 peaf/aerei 11. < 15, 115; to express a 
 confidenbe that the request will be 
 complied with. The examples of pi 
 with inlperat. ^or. are very rare and 
 mostly Homeric, as II. 4, 410, Od. 2, 
 70 ; 15, 263 ; 16, 301 ; 24, 248, cf. 
 Pors. Hec. 1166 : it differs from the 
 imperat. pres., in' that the pres. for- 
 bids what is doing, the aof . what is not 
 yet begun; besides, the force of the 
 pres. is not ccfnfined to a single act 
 but 'continuous, Hetni} Opusc. 1, p. 
 270 ; but— 2. with subjunctive, if the 
 forbidding be only momentary, con- 
 fined to- 3. single act, and regularly 
 with the aor., 11. 5, 684 ; 6, 265 ; oft. 
 with notion of warning Of threatening, 
 pT} (T£ Trapa VTjvac ntxeiwtlet me Tiot 
 catch thee.. ! II. 1, 26 : ox fear, pr; pe 
 OTlpri re KaKfi nal BjjTtVf iipcti oa- 
 p&aij, 1 fear, lest frost chill me, Od. 
 5, 467:— in all cases where ju^ stands 
 with subjunct., Spat ^oSoimi, etc. 
 might be supplied, so that -nere the 
 adverb and conjunction pass iiito one 
 another, cf /ji^, B. V. : yet this is not 
 necessary; for pi; may stand inde- 
 pendently in a cornmaiid, request; 
 etc., as well as in' a question, and be 
 rendered by our O that it may not.. ! 
 — 3. the Att. were fond of an aposio- 
 pesis with pr/ without any verb ex- 
 pressed, pTj rpijSdc (sc. iroieiTe, hp- 
 pdUeTt) Soph. Ant. 577; pij pot 
 npotpafftv,' Ar. Ach. 345 ; p'j jioi ys 
 pvdovc, Ar. Vesp. 1 179, as we say, 
 no delay ! no eXcUse ! s'o alsO'jU^ Vcip, 
 etc., cf Jelf GrJ Gr. ^ 897.-4. pii is 
 joined with optat. aor. to express a 
 negative wish,iMriyhp by' kXdoi dvr/p, 
 
 that he may not come ! Od. 1, 403 ; 
 prl ipi 7' o«Tof UjioL ;(d^of, may 
 such anger as thine never come on 
 me, E. 16, 30 ; sti'engthd., pf/ /idv, II. 
 8, 512 : the same thing is expressed 
 by the rare form prj oipeXee MaaeaBm , 
 
 1 wish thou hadst hot.., 11. 9, 698 ; so 
 that/ii^ may be taken with Xlaaeadai. 
 — 5. in hasty negative answers the 
 Att. often put p'Q alone, where the verb 
 must be supplied, as in Soph. 0. C. 
 1441, d XP^i Bavovpai. Ans^v. M^ 
 av ye (sc. 0dvric)j cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 353 : in this case we must some- 
 times supply a verb, as in Ar. Ach. 
 iSS, &keWe vvv. Answ. Mij u/lXS 
 (sc. roijro yivr/Tai), Nay but! — so. 
 pn ye, pi pol ye, prj pi ycjfrjno ye, 
 oft. in Trag. and Com.^-IIl. thb po- 
 sition oipri occasions a difficulty in 
 two places of Od., viz. Od. 4, Wi,p^ 
 ^uvTiaTedaavTe^ — pjl(^ uX^off bpi- 
 7i.riaavTee, worara Kal iripara vvv 
 hi6die Seim^aeiav, no — these suit- 
 
 925 
 
MH 
 ors— let them, never meeting again, 
 now eat their Jast meal; and Od. U, 
 613, fi^ — f£;|;v>?ffd/iE»'of— /i)?i5' bAAo 
 n TeyyvaiuTO, no — after haviflg 
 wrought this— let him never work 
 anything else. Here the participles 
 are parenthetic, and ;i)/(5^ takes up 
 the negation properly eipressed by 
 liii, /iijd' uaAo n, being taken as one 
 word, like iiTjSonovv, ef. Herm. Vig. 
 ,262, Nitzsch Od. 4, 684.— IV. in a 
 sentence of two clauses connected by 
 tj, or fcai, iifj is sometime^ omitted in 
 the second clause, e. g. Soph. O. T. 
 889.— Y. in Soph. Phil. 1059, we have 
 ovSiv-iiriSs in answering clauses, 
 which is difficult : the simplest way 
 is to suppose that ohShi is used in 
 the first clause because it is joined 
 not with inf. upariveiv, but with 
 ,adv. ndKiov, v. Ellendt s. v. /inSi 4, c. 
 B. fiTj^ Conjunction, that...noty 
 lest, Lat, ne.—i. usu. with subjunct. 
 aor. after principal verb in pres. or 
 fut. ; so always in Att., but in Hom. 
 often after imperat. aor., II. 1, 522, 
 Od. 15, 278, etc.— II. with optat. after 
 principal verb in past tense, as II. 12, 
 403. Od. 1, 133, etc.— III. with past 
 tense of indie, to express a past ac- 
 tion, as dd. 5,'300, detSu, iiri dyj-wdv- 
 ra vTi/ieprea elveVi I fear, she has 
 spoken all too true : so also in Att., 
 V. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 310 : pbri is 
 joined with indie, fut. chiefly as an 
 interrbg., cf. infr. C. I. — IV. after 
 verbs expressuig fear, anxiety, etc., 
 UK regularly stands with a finite verb, 
 de&oLKa fi7] ysvyrai, Lat. vereor ne 
 fiat, I fear, lest it happen, where in 
 comnion language we omit the nega- 
 tive, I iemit mil happen (but a negat. 
 is always implied ;, for when we fear 
 a thing will happen, we wish it may 
 Tiot.y Hom. uses dEtSui, dedta, dedoi- 
 aa, Treptdeldo}, TapBiG), u^oiiat and 
 Seog aipet fie : regularly, these verbs 
 are followed by /j,^ with subjunct.'; 
 by the opt. only in oratione obliqua 
 or after past tenses, as II. 14, 261 ; 
 21, 329, Od. 11, 634, etc. ; but even 
 in Att. the subjunct. is often put 
 where strictly the opt. should stand, 
 Pors. Phoen. 68 ; and Eur. Hec. 1138 
 sqq. is a remarkable instance of ^det- 
 cja followed by both subj. and opt. : 
 for this subjunct. the Att. also use in- 
 die, fut., Heind. Plat. Crat. 393 C, 
 more rarelyindic.pres.,Valck. Phoen. 
 93. For a full discussion .of the 
 point, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 805-9.— 2. in 
 the same way, /i^ follows verbs that 
 express care, caution, etc., Ideiv jirj 
 XuJduvTaL, to see that they do7i7 for- 
 get, 11. 10, 98 ; (j,pa^ea0ai./i^..., 11. 15, 
 164; ■Ketpdcdat firj-., to try whether 
 or no, Od. 21, 395, etc. — V. /j.^ is used 
 with inf after vehement negations : 
 so with inf aor. after dfivvfit, II. 23, 
 585, Od. 2, 373 ; after opKW iTiitreai, 
 with inf pres., Od. 4, ,747 ; after 
 laroZEvg, with inf aor., U. 19, 261, 
 with inf fut., Od. 5, 187; so after ne- 
 gat. wishes, dbg jitj 'Od.v(jG-^a otKad' 
 UiaSat, Od. 9, 530.^2. sometimes 
 the inf passes into a finite verb, as 
 iBTa Zeif, with uv and indie, fut., 
 II. 10, 330; with ipd. pres., 11. .15, 41. 
 — VI. lastly, /iT/ is used (as it seems) 
 pleonast. after all verbs which have 
 a negative sense, such asupvEladai, 
 noJivsiv, eipyeiv, ^eiyeiv; sometimes 
 also aftef nouns of like sighf ; as nCi- 
 Ivfta, Thuc. 1,16, cf. Soph. O. T. 57 ; 
 or adverbs, as iinroSHv, Xen. An. 3, 
 I, 13 ; with these verbs the article is 
 ofteninserted, as UpvtlaBai. to /jlti..., 
 TO mi oi.. — Prob. un was here used 
 02fi 
 
 MHAA 
 
 from the anxiety of the Greeks to be 
 as explicit 'as possible, y. Buttm. Ex- 
 cur, xi. ad Dem. Mid. ; cf /i^ oi. 
 
 C. ij.^ AS Interrogative, — I. in 
 direct questions, with all tenses of 
 indie. ; but ', like Lat. num, mostly 
 where a negative answer is expected, 
 ij' ^iTi 7:oV:.^d<x$e ; surely ye did not 
 say i Od. 6, 200, cf. 9, 405 ; whereas 
 with oi the answer expected is af- 
 firmat. : in Att. /i^ without 5, is found 
 usu. in the same way, e. g. Aesch. 
 Fers. 344; though sometimes it leaves 
 the answer indeterminate, like Lat. 
 enclitic -ne, e. g. Plat. Theaet. 196 B. 
 The above distinction of the answer 
 expected after oi and./ijy, serves to 
 explain passages . where they stand 
 conjointly, as oialy' avt^et, uTjStdei- 
 7\.tav hpeig ; wo^n^t you be silent, anti 
 will you be cowardly ? i. e. be silent 
 and be not cowardly, Soph. Aj. 75, cf 
 Tr. 1183 : (in which cases Elmsl. ex- 
 tends the force of oi to the second 
 clause oil ij^.apnf; will you not not 
 be cowardly ? but this would makb 
 li'q=oi, — cf. sub oi fiTi). — %. in indi- 
 rect questions, or when another's 
 question is repeated, firi is used with 
 subjunct. of a present, but with optat. 
 of a past action ; sometimes also with 
 indie, to mark that the asker believes 
 the thing he asks about, e. g. Soph. 
 Ant. 1253, cf Elmsl. Heracl. .482, 
 Herm. Vig. n. 270. In these cases 
 Itq may be rendered by whether, cf 
 supr.B. V. 2. 
 
 (The Lat. iVB is only a dialectic 
 variety of /t^, cf filv and viv, /luv and 
 num, Buttm. Exc. xi. ad Dem. Mid.) 
 [In Att. poets, pi^ is joined by syni- 
 zesis with a following vowel : the 
 case of /iv oi forming one syll. is the 
 most freq.] 
 
 M^ in compos., or joined with other 
 particles, as u^ y&p,iJ.fi oi, etc., will 
 be found in alphabetical order; these 
 should be compared with the corre- 
 sponding fornis of oi. 
 
 M7 yap, an elliptic phrase, used in 
 emphatic denial, certainly not, Lat. 
 nulla modo, longe Obest, where an im- 
 perat. oj optat. verb must be supplied 
 from the foregoing passage to which 
 the denial refers, as uri Xeyirtii to 
 ovofta..., Answ. un ydp (IsyiTtj), 
 Plat. Theaet. 177 E, cf Jelf. Gr. Gr. 
 ^ 897 : also strengthd., /i^ ydp ye, /iij 
 y&p 6ri, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 212. 
 
 Wfi ye, not at. least, strengthd. for 
 /iij. Soph. Fr. 185. 
 
 tM^da, Of, ^, Meda, wife of Idome- 
 neus. Lye. 1221.^2. daughter of Co- 
 thelas of Thrace, Ath. 557 D. 
 
 M.riSd/ia, urjod/i^, in m> wise, not at 
 all, freq. in Hot. with another /if/, or 
 compd. of jU7, uX^uv fi-^jdofid fnjda- 
 u&v dvBpaiTuv, /ajdaiii mi6ev, etc., 
 Hdt. 2, 91 ; 7, 50, I ; iir)Sdu^ }(aka, 
 Aesch. Pr. 58;/;^ ifmyTiTe' lafiauq. 
 Soph. Phil. 789. — II. of place, iioicAerc. 
 (Strictly dat. fem. from /inSu/MC, and 
 so sometimes written ftrioa/i^, fnjSa- 
 Hy, as by Ast in Plato: but m poets 
 we sojnetimes find it fiTjSa/id Ijifi], 
 e. g. Aesch. Pers. 431, Ar. Thesm. 
 1162, when it must be taken as neut. 
 pi. ; so also oft. in Mss.,of Hdt.,— and 
 perh. this is the more, correct form.) 
 , linSdulvdg, ij, ov, good for nothing ; 
 cf. .ovTLoav6g (oiTtc). 
 
 Mijiu/Modev, 'iiitioa/idg) adv. from no 
 place, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 14 : usu., /i. aX- 
 Ao0ev, from no other place, as Plat. 
 Phaed. 70E. 
 
 Ji'^Su/idBi, adv. nowhere ; and 
 
 W-Tjia/ioi, adv. jumhitlier, Xen. Lac. 
 ;*. 4 : from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MHAE 
 
 TAriddptpi, ij, 6v, for foji^ &/ib; not 
 even one, 1 e. not any one, no one, none, 
 like fiTjSelg, Hdt. 1, 143, 144, etc.— 
 As adj. only in plur., the sing, being 
 scarcely, used, except in the adverbs 
 jitiSdiifi, rjwl, 'ftov, etc. Hence 
 
 Mr/dHuoae, adv. nowhither, /i. d%- 
 Xoae, Plat. Rep. 499 A : and 
 
 Mj/da/zoij, adv. nowhere, Aesch. 
 Eum. 423 ; /i. SXhodt, Plat. Phaed. 
 68 A ; c. gen., 11. tov ovtov, Lat. 
 nusquam gentium, Plat. Farm. 162 C, 
 cf. Legg. 958 D.—U.=/iridaii^, Aesch. 
 Eum. 624, Soph. Aj. 1007, etc. 
 
 M>7(5uuuf , adv. from^^oa/tdf ,=/;);- 
 Safid, Hdt. 4, 83, and oft. in Trag. 
 
 M.7j6i, adv. (ji^, S^) nor, hzi. neqwe, 
 nee, joining a second clause or addi- 
 tional clause to a sentence, the for- 
 mer part of which may be either af- 
 firmat, or negat. with fiii ; freq. from 
 Hom. downwds."— 2. also doubled, 
 fi7jSe....fi7]6i..., neither,. ..nor..., Lat. 
 neque....neque..., opposing the two 
 clauses of a sentence, first in Hi 4, 
 303 -.—/j.'^Si also follows /17/, or /ir/Te, 
 when It should be translated nor yet, 
 oil A*?™ iraidsiaii^Te vd/ioi iijjii dv- 
 dyKri liTiSefila, Plat. Prot. 327 C, cf 
 Pind. 1. 2,65, Soph. Phil. 771 :— but 
 whether uyTe can ' follow fi7]de is 
 questionable, v. sub ovSe, ovre.^ 
 When de is in the second clause, to 
 mark opposition, and jt^ is expressed 
 only in the second clause, the words 
 should be written divisim /i^ 6i, as 
 Soph. O. C. 481, cf Schaf. Append. 
 Bast Ep. Or. p. 29.— II. joined with a 
 single word or phrase, not men, Lat. 
 ne...(juidcni, II. 21, 375, Od. 4, 710, 
 etc. ; repeated emphatically, [iTjff bv- 
 TLva yaoTipi ii^Tijp Kovpov iovTa 
 ^(poi fai& 8f ipiyot, let reoi. the babe 
 unborn — no not even it escape, II. 6, 
 58:— on Od. 4, 684; 11, 613, v. sub 
 /i^ A. III. — Hom. often uses fti/de tl, 
 V. sub [iT/Ttg. 
 
 iMtjdeia, ac, r/. Ion. -em, Hdt. 1, 2, 
 Media, daughter of Aeetes king of 
 Colchis, fled with Jason to Greece, 
 Hes. Th..961; Pind. P. 4, 15; etc. 
 
 \^fidsiog, ov, b,. Medeus, son of 
 Jason and Medea, Hes. Th. 1001 : cf. 
 M^dof. — Others in Dem. 1052, 6; 
 Theocr. Ep. 18, 2 ; etc. 
 
 tM^dciOf, ov,=M7?(5iK6f, Anth. : ol 
 M^(S£(ot,(ieJlir«iM,Pind.P. 1,151(78). 
 
 MrjdeLg, fLTjdefild, firjS^, for fiTjdi 
 elg, declined and accentuated just 
 like cIq, /iia, Jv, gen. pnidevbg, /a/Se- 
 LLldg, not even one, i. e. no one, none, 
 like Lat. nullus for ne ullus, in Hom. 
 Only once, lajdev, II. 18, 500: uvSi 
 c£f, which-(sp.written)is never elided 
 even in Att., retained the first em- 
 phatic signf., not even one, and often 
 had a particle between, as ftrjS uv 
 Eif , Pors. Hec. praef p. xxxiv : b, 5 
 firiSev (sc. uv, oiaa), one who is a 
 mere nothing, a nobody, Valck. Phoen. 
 601, Lob. Soph. Aj. 1218 (1231); Th 
 fiTt&ev', simply nothing, Hdt. 1, 32 ; so 
 too TO (iTjShty of an eunuch, Hdt. 8, 
 106, hence, generally, o useless or 
 worthless person, v. Ellendt. Lex. 
 Soph. s. V. /ir/delc 4 ; — neut. /indii), 
 freq. as adv., not at all, by no means. 
 Plat. P9ht. 280 A, etc.— When other 
 negatives, also derived from /ifi, are 
 used with it, they do not destroy, but 
 strengthen the negation, /iijdiiroTe 
 /iTlSiv alaxpbvitoiiiaagiXittl^eXijtseiv, 
 Tivoer hope to escape, when you have 
 done any thing base, Isocr. 5 B. — The 
 plur. lieShieg, is very rare, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 4, 20 ; ace. fujSevac, Plat. Euthyd. 
 303 B •,~-ij,^dapol, av, being used in- 
 stead.— For nrfielg, v. sub voce.— On 
 
ttie difference between ft^Selc and 
 oiSd^, V. sub fiii et oA. 
 
 MjjoeTroTe, (la)i(, ttotO adv. nener, 
 with prea. and past tenses, as well as 
 fut., Ar. Pac. 1225, Plat. Prot. 315 B, 
 etc., of. Lob. Phryn. 458 :— but lir/Si 
 TTore, and never, Hes. Op. 715, 742. 
 
 H^diini, {jiTiSk, 7r(5) adv., nor as 
 yet, net as yet, Aesch. Pers. 435 : cf. 
 
 l/bjieTruwoTe, {jiriSe, ■K6izoTe) adv., 
 never yet, Luc, etc. ; properly wilh 
 past tenses, usu. perf, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 458. 
 
 'HS.rjSettlK&ani, jr, 7, Strictly adorn- 
 ed with prudence, from fi^deat (dat. pi. 
 of/t^dof) and jc^Kao/zusi, fetti. pr. n., 
 fMedeeicaste, daughter of Priam, wife 
 oflmbrius, 11.13, 173, 
 
 M^rffrcpof, a, 6v,'(,H'nS(, Inpoc) 
 neither of the two. Plat. Rep 470 6, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 MTjdEripudev, adv./rom neither side ; 
 and 
 
 Mj;(5cT€pwf, adv. in neither way, 
 Arist. Poet. 14, 8. — 2. in' the neuter 
 •gender: and 
 
 Mriierepuac, adv. to neither side, 
 Thuc. 4, 118. 
 
 yLTidevpia, aro^, t6, (,/i^So/iai) a 
 stratagem, trick. 
 
 M^ drj, nay do not..., H. 16, 81, etc. ; 
 so too, /i^ ijijra, Soph. O. T. 830, 
 1153, etc. 
 
 fMjjcSto, Of, ^, Media, an important 
 country of Asia between Armenia 
 and Assyria, Hdt. ; etc. 
 
 iiiijdlac retro;, t6, the wall uf Me- 
 dia, between the Tigris and Euphra- 
 tes, separating Babylon from Meso- 
 [>otamia, Xen. Ah. 1, 7, 15 ; 2. 4, 12 ; 
 with V. 1. Jiridda;, as in Hell. 2, 1, 
 13, also : called by Strab. ^e/upd/u- 
 6og iiriTeixta/ia, p. 529. 
 
 tMmStof, ov, 6, Median, a physi- 
 cian, Diog. L. 5, 72. 
 
 MTjdl^G), to be a Mede in manners, 
 language or dress : esp. to side with the 
 Medes, to Medize, opp. to 'EXXjfvi^Q, 
 Hdt. 4, 144, etc., Thuc. 3, 62, etc. 
 
 ytti^iKo;, ri, ov, Median : \rj M^di- 
 Kij, sc. y7,=M)7<5ia, Xen.t : tu Mj?- 
 diKu. (sc. TTpdyiiara), the Median af- 
 fairs, esp. the war with the Medes, the 
 name always given by Thuc. to the 
 great Persian war, which Hdt. calls 
 tH llcpatKd. — IL MrfdiK^ 7r<5a, herba 
 Medica, a kind of clover, lucerne, Ar. 
 Eq. 606. — III. fl^^ov M^StKOV, v. fi^- 
 }t,ov (B). 
 
 MijSiov, ov, TO, an herb, perh.=M)7- 
 dtK^ irda, Diosc. 
 
 +MB<5«0f, a, o)',=M)?(5i/c6r, Xen. 
 
 ^M^'Sioi, ov, 6, Medius, a historian, 
 Strab. p. 14. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 
 
 Miywf, tdo;, 7/, sub. -yn. Media, 
 Diosc.^ — ^11. sub. yvifij, a Median wo- 
 man, tHdt. 1, 91. 
 
 iHiSia/td;, ov, 6, (Mijdift)) a leaning 
 towards the Medes, being in their inter- 
 est, Medism, Hdt. 4, 165, etc., Thuc; 
 2, 135, etc. 
 
 ULijdtGTl, adv. in Median fashion, 
 Strab. p. 500 : — in the Median tongue. 
 [rt] From 
 
 tM?(!ot, av,,ol, the Medes, Hdt. 7, 
 62 ; etc. 
 
 tM^doJtor, ov, A, MedScus, king of 
 the Odfysians, Xen. An, 7, 2, 32. 
 
 Mj^doKTOVof, ov, (M^<5o(, KTeiva) 
 Mede-slaying, Antii. 
 
 JitlioMic, adv., for yuj/d" oAof, not 
 at alt. 
 
 lA^dofiai, f. fi^aofiat : dep. mid. ; 
 (ji^doi). To be mittded, to intend, de- 
 vise, decree, resolve; airof ev /i^Sco, 
 rtsohx well thyself, 11, 2, 360 : hence 
 10 give advice to another, nvi Tt, Od 
 
 MHKA 
 5, 189. — 2. to plan and do cunningly or 
 ski^ully, to plot, work, bring about, oft. 
 in Hom., and usu. in bad sense, koku 
 fi^dsffdal Tivt, to plot or work evil 
 against one, Lat. male consulere in ali- 
 quem; so, i'Ktdpov y.. nvi, Od. 24, 
 96 ; also c. ace. pers. et rei, Ka«.ii,\U)- 
 aai' 'Ayojoiif , he wrought them mis- 
 chief, II. 10, 52 ; so also in 11. 22, 395, 
 Od. 24, 426, — like Kaicil ipav Tivd : in 
 Trag. usu. /i. ti, Aesch. Pr. 477, etc., 
 cf. Pind. N. 10, 120 ; fi. ti kirl Ttvt, 
 Aesch. Cho. 991, Soph. Phil. 1114: 
 — simply to make, /ie^i,S\mon^ 57 
 Bergk: — also c. inf , to contrive that a 
 thing should be, Pind. 0. 1, 51. — II. to 
 take care of. Ibid. 171, like K-qSofiat : 
 the latter form has been substituted 
 by the last ed. in Plut. 2, 407 D.— 
 Only poet. {Cf /iiSonai, fin.) 
 
 M?/oo7r6Tepof, a, ov, {uriSi, biroTC- 
 po;)=itrt6iTcpoQ, Anth. P; 3, 12. 
 
 MH'AOS, cof, TO, but hardly to be 
 found save in plur. iir/Sea, counsels, 
 plans, arts, usu. with collat. notion of 
 prudence or cunning, 66?iOv; Kalfindsa, 
 ll. 3, 202 ; neirvv/ieva /iri6ea el6u;, 
 II. 7, 278 ; etc. : fi^dea /Hari/fi plans 
 of fight, II. 15, 467; 10, 120:— so in 
 Pind. P. 4, 46 ; 10, 16, Aesch. Pr. 602 
 (lyric), cf Soph. Fr. 604.— 2. like/i^- 
 T(f , care, anxiety, ijd re fi^dea, care for 
 thee, once in Od. 11, 202. — II. in Od. 
 18, 67, 87 ; 22, 476, virilia in full pt^ 
 Sea 0(jTi5f, 6, 129 ; in which signf., 
 firjSea is to fi^dofxat, as the almost 
 synon. fii^ea to fiedofiai. — 2. the blad- 
 der or its contents, Opp. C.4, 437. — Ep. 
 word. (Akin to lirjrL;, q. v.) 
 
 tMiytJoCf ov, 6, Medvs, son of Medea 
 after whom the M^doi were said to 
 be named,ace. to Strab. 526 ; etc. — 2. the 
 Mede, i. e. king of Media, Astyages, 
 Aesch. Pers. 765.— II. a river of Per- 
 sia, Strab. p. 729. 
 
 tM^doc, ov, d, fern. Ktidic, iSo;, a 
 Mede, Hdt. ; etc. 
 
 ■ tM)?(!offa(!i/f, ov, 6, Medosades, an 
 ambassador of the Thracian prince 
 Seuthes, Xen. An. 7, 1, 5. 
 
 MtiSoiTiioyv, neat. jirjdoTtovv, for 
 
 j6^ SgTt; Qvv,p.7j^i TL oiv, no one 
 whatever, nothing whatever, Theogn. 
 64. 
 
 ^ilSoaivrj, 7i;, i), (ji^Sof) counsel, 
 prudence, Anth. P. 15, 22. 
 
 'M.r)db^6vo;, ov, (M^dof, *^iva)= 
 "HhiSoKT&vo;, Anth. P. -7, 243. 
 
 tM^duv, avo;, 6, Medon, son of 
 Ceisus, Pans. 2, 19, 2. 
 
 HtiBelf, neut. /ajBev, a later form 
 for /iTiSelQiji^dEv, iirst in Arist., and 
 Theophr., Lob. Phryn. 182; but the 
 fem. /in6e/iia never became /ii;Te/ila. 
 , iM^avfiva, rjg, 17, Dor. Mu^., Me- 
 thymna, a city m the north of Lesbos, 
 now called Molivo, Thuc. 3, 2.— IL a 
 daughter of Macareus, Diod. S. 5, 81. 
 
 tM);Si/ivaiOf, a, ov, of Methymna 
 (1), MethymhSan, Hdt. ; 37 M7jd...aLa, 
 the territory of M., Strab. p. 616. 
 
 tMi/fluvi/, J?r, ^, =Me6uv^, 11.2,716. 
 
 Mij Iva, followed by a?,U,=;j.^ 
 &Ti.., bXKU.. ; y.mi &ti. 
 
 ■fM^lSovEf, oi, Ion.=M50W£f, Hdt. 7, 
 74. ■ ■ 
 
 Tilhiicd^tj,^=litiKdoiiai, Nic. Al. 214. 
 
 Mn Kat, for /i^Si, Ap. Rh. 
 
 MHKA'OMAl, dep., with old poet, 
 part. aor. /jlukuv (v. infra) : perf. with 
 pres. sigfnf fie/iriKa; part. yepnnuQ, II. 
 
 10, 362 ; shortd. fem. /ie/iuicv.Lai 11. 4, 
 435 : impf formed from perf i/te/i-^- 
 Kov, Od. 9, 439. To bleat, of sheep, 
 
 11. 4, 435 : Od. 9, 439 : of hunted 
 fawns or hares, to scream, shriek, II. 
 10, 362 : later esp. of goats (cf ur/Ku;), 
 
 MHKT 
 is used both of sheep and goats. The 
 Homeric part. iw,k&v is only found in 
 the phrase, Kh6 & lirca' iv Kovhjai 
 /laicuv, fell shrieking to earth, of a 
 wounded horse, etc./Il. 16, 469, Od. 
 10, 163; 19, 454; of a man, Od. 18, 
 98. (Formed from the sound ot 
 sheep, as/ivKdo/iai from that of kine.) 
 
 M)?Kaf, dSoQ, ij, {/itiKdo/iai) .the 
 bleating "one, in Hom. always epith. of 
 she-goats, in plur., fiijKdSi-c aiyec, fi. 
 11,383; Od. 9, 124, 244 ; later, /i. /3o«f, 
 Soph. Fr. 122 ; fi. upve;,=B/inKd6ec, 
 Eur. Oycl. 189. ' '' ^ ' 
 
 'MvKOcr/ioc, ov, 6, (/i7iKd(a) d bleat- 
 inj,Lat; balatus, Plut. SuU. 27. 
 
 i&rjKcSSvoc, Ji, ov, (uijKoc) long, 
 Anth. P. 11, 345. ' 
 
 MvK^Tt, adv., no more, no longer, no 
 fiirthcr, Hohi., etc. ; /irid' In, nor anii 
 more, Hom. Hjai, in after the anal, 
 of oiKiTi ; Buttm, considers it qontd. 
 from firi ovKin, Ausf Gr. Gr. (j 26, 
 Anm. 9, Lob.) 
 
 ^r]Kri,^il,=iaiKaaii6;, like /ivKti= 
 liiiKaa/iog. 
 
 ■M^Kijfluof, ov, 6, {iniKaimai)=iai- 
 Ktepjaof, Opp. C. 2, 359. (Cf. livKTiB- 
 lioc.) 
 
 iMriKioTsii;, tor Ep. and Ion. iof, 
 4, Mecisteus, son of Talaus, a Grecian 
 chief, II. 2, 566.-2. son of Echius, 
 companion of Teucer, II. 8, 333. 
 
 fi/LjiKiar^idSii;, ov Ep. 00, i, son 
 of Mecisteus, i. e. Euryalus, II. 6, 28. 
 
 Mi/iiiiTiKdc, ii, 6v, (jiriKdo/iat) bleat- 
 ing, given to bleating. 
 
 MrjiiLaTOQ, 7), ov. Dor. and Att. fid- 
 KLOTog [a] : (jirjKo;) : — superl. of fia- 
 Kpog, tallest, Tov Sri lOjKLdTov xat xdp- 
 noTOv KTdvov dvSpa, II. 7, 155, cf 
 Od. 11, 309 ; bngest. Soph. O. T. 1301. 
 — Adv. n^KiaTOVtJor a very long time 
 or in the highest degree, H. Hom. Cer. 
 259 ; ubi al. laJKiaTd, as in Od. 5, 299, 
 465, Ti v6 fioi /ij/KiaTa yivjjToi, what 
 is to become of me at last : firiKiaTmi 
 dTzeTiaHveiv, to drive as far oS as pos- 
 sible, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 28. 
 
 M71ic66ev, adv., (ji^Ko;) from afar, 
 aTTjvaL, Aesop. 
 
 M-vicoTroiiu, a, (jajKog, noUa) to 
 lengthen. 
 
 MH'KOS, Dor! piaKog, tof, rj, 
 length, of space, Od. 9, 324 ; /i. oHoi), 
 Hdt. 1, 72, etc. : Iience also height, 
 tallness, stature, Od. 11, 312; 20, 71: 
 —2. of time, /i. yp&vm, Soph. Tr. 69, 
 etc. : hence, u. Xbyov. Uyav, a long 
 speech, Aesch. Epm. 201, Soph. O. C. 
 1139.' — 3. of size or degree, greatness', 
 magnitude, iX^ov,. Emped. 355. — II. 
 TO ^^jcof or fi^Kog, absol. as adv., iit 
 length, Hdt. 1, 181, etc. ; ig fiiJKOC, 
 Hot. 2, 165 : — at length, in full, oil /iij- 
 Ko; dTM, aivTojia, Soph. Ant; 446 ; 
 in greatness; lb. 393. (From same root 
 as ftoKpdg. Hfenpe is formed /itJKia 
 Tog, superl. of fiaKp6c cf ftiyag, fin.) 
 
 ytOKOTC, adv. Ion. for /it/noTs, Hdt. 
 ^ j'MijKvPepva, 7jr, 7/, Mecybema, a 
 city in the peninsula Pallene in Ma- 
 cedonia, harbour of Olynthus, Hdt 
 7, 122. , 
 
 iMriKV^epvaioc, a, ov, of Mecybema, 
 Mecybemean, oi M., Thuc. 5, 18. 
 
 tM>J(tw9of, ov, 6, Mecythus, masc. 
 pr. n., Dion. H. 
 
 Mtjkvvu, f. -vva, in Hdt. -vvit> 
 Dor. fiaic- : (pmoi) : — to lengthen, pro 
 long, extend, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 5 : of 
 time, /i. vpovov, jSCov, Eur. H. F. 87; 
 143 : and in pass., /i^iciveTat b tto/Ie- 
 110;, Thuc. 1, 102 : — also to delay, put 
 offyTsXog, Pind. P. 4, 508; ft. Myov 
 to spin out a speech, speaTz at length, 
 Hdt. 2, 35; so, loyHu;,. Soph. EK 
 1484 ; also without Adyov, to be lengthy 
 927 
 
MHAl 
 
 or tedious, Hdt. 3, 60, Ar. Lys. 1132, 
 and Plat.— Thuc. adds an ace. ob- 
 , lecti, fi. tH ncpl T7j( ■koXsuq, -njv ii(j>^- 
 Mav, to talk at length about, dviellwpon,,, 
 2, 42, sq. :— but— 3. fi. fio^v, to raise a 
 hud cry. Soph. 0. C. 489 ; cf. /iaxpos 
 I., 4. Hence , 
 
 M7iKva/i6p ov,6,a lengthening ; esp. 
 of vowels, in prosody. 
 
 MH'KBN, oivof, ^, the poppy, II. 8, 
 306, Hdt. 2, 92.-2. the head of a pop- 
 py, like /«iO£M,'l'heophr.;— used as 
 an architectural ornament, Paus. 5, 
 20, 5. — 3. poppy-seed, for food, Thup. 
 4, 25 : the narcotic juice of the poppy, 
 opium, cf. ii7jk6viov. — -11. part of the 
 intestines of testaceous animals, iiirist. 
 H. A. 4, 4, 22, sq., 5, 15, 10: also the 
 ink-bag of the cuttle-fish, Ael. ap. Suid., 
 cf. AflL 316 D (where it is d /i.).— III. 
 a metallic , sand. Poll. — IV.=7riiz^oi 
 
 iHiJitdlvTi, )?f, n, Mecone, ancient 
 name of Sicyon, Hes. Th. 536, 
 
 MtlKOVwdQ, i], 6v,, belonging to a 
 poppy, Theophr. 
 
 At/kuviov, oy, TO, the juice of the 
 poppy, opium, like fiijKtJV I. 3, The- 
 opnr. — n. the discharge from the bowels 
 of netu-born children, Hipp.,. Arist. H. 
 A. 7, 10, 5 ; cf. pt^Kuv 11. 
 
 M.'^Kavlc, t'dof, Vi a I'P'J of lettuce 
 with poppy-like juice, Nic. Th. 630 ; 
 also /iiiKOVlTi;.—il. as adj., prepared 
 vjithpoppy, fiaKuviSeg dpToi, Alcman. 
 I'''- 
 
 iMtiKuvii, idol, V' ^''^""'^t fsm. 
 pr. n., Theophil. Phil. 2, 2. 
 
 lil^KuylTTi;, ov, 6, (jM^Kuy) like a 
 poppy, Hipp. — ^11. aprecious stone, Plin. 
 37, i 63. 
 
 'HS.riKavoei.S^g, is, iiirinav, elSog) 
 like a poppy. 
 
 tMi?/la, Of, ri, Mela, fern. pr. n., 
 Anth: P. 6, 348. 
 
 ,, Mj/Xardf, 6,, a shepherd, also fijjXa- 
 Ti?f, ap. Hesych. 
 
 Mi/^urav, metaplast. gen. plur. for 
 li^?Mvi sheep, Lye. 106. [a] 
 
 MtjXu^ia, u, (jiTiT^ri, li^fl) to probe, 
 like il/7j?ia(puu. 
 
 MriMa, Of, 7, (fi^hiv) an apple-tree, 
 hat.Tnalus, Od. 7, 115; 11, 589: fi. 
 TlepatKy, malus Persica, the peach, 
 Theophr. ; ii. Yjudiitvia, m. Pvmca, 
 the quince, Diosc. [diasyll. in Od. 24, 
 340.] 
 
 MiiMj;, ric, rj, Ep. for firiMa, Nic. 
 Al. 230. I 
 
 MiyXeiof , ov, also a, ov, (tt^Tiov A) 
 of, belonging to a sheep, j^at. 1, 119, 
 Eur. Cycl. 218.— II. (/j^;iov B) of the 
 apple kind, Nic. Al. 238, Ap. Kh. 4, 
 1401. 
 
 MH'AH, 7i(, ii, a surgical instru- 
 ment, a probe, etc., Lat. specillum, 
 Hipp., etc. 
 
 tM^^W, ov Ion. cu, 6, Meles, an 
 ancient Mng of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 84. 
 
 MriTiiddeSi ""i o^i M^ov) nymphs 
 of the fruit-trees or of the flocks, also 
 WriWec: but in Soph. Phil. 725, 
 nymphs of Melis or Malia in Trachis ; 
 cf. MTjlisig, tand M.aUa. 
 
 \T!li.ri\LaicoQ, ri, ov.Ion. and Att.= 
 
 M);/liaD0/iof , oii, 6,=fi7J^v lav6- 
 fioc, a sheepfold, Lyc. 96. 
 
 Mij^irff , iag, b, tlqn. and Att.f 
 an inhabitant qf MeUs or Malia'm. Tra- 
 chis, tSoph. Phil. 4, in pi. ol M., Hdt. 
 7, 192, -»f, Thuc. 3, 92.+- II. also as 
 adj., M7/AtEiif KoXirof, the Maliac gulf, 
 tAesch. Pers. 486t, Hdt. 4, 33 : in 
 common language the Dor. form Md- 
 Xtrff (q. V.) was used, Herm. Soph. 
 Tr. 193, Phil. 4. 
 
 Mi;/l£^u, (ftyXov B) to be like an ap- 
 928 
 
 MHAO 
 
 pie or quince i hence esp. to be of a 
 ,iluince-yellow,.Diosi$^X, 173. 
 
 Mri^lvoetd^C, it:, (jiV^tvos, dSo;) 
 of an apple or quince-yelltnv, Theophr. 
 
 MjiXlvoeic, eaaa, ev,=foreg., Nic. 
 Th. 173 : from . 
 
 T!linXlvog,,ri,.ov, (./x^hiv B) made of 
 applea ox quinces,. fiUpov IM., Theophr. 
 Odor. 4,, 26 : also of a. quince-yellow, 
 Lat. luteus, Diod. 2, 53. — II. of anap- 
 plf-tree, ,S(oe H-.. Sapph. 4. 
 
 M-TlMoi^-a,- ov, frojn the ,island of 
 Melos, Melian, fHdt. 8, 46; jn Ar. 
 Nub. 830 Socrates is called 6 MriTuog, 
 in allusion to the atheist Diagoras 
 of Meigs: prov. b M-M/iog, because 
 Nicias reduced Melos by famine, Ar. 
 Av. 186 : (5 M. kdvTOl, Theogn. 672t. 
 — IL ii M.ijUa, also jtti^/lmf and Mj;- 
 %ll, \yith or without 7^, ■ a grayish 
 aluminoiis earth, which pamt^rs mixed 
 up with mineral colours to give them 
 greater consistence, Lat. melinum, 
 Diosc. 5, 180. 
 
 tM^;i(qf, cm, 6, Melius, son of Pri- 
 am, ApoUod. 3, 12, 5. 
 
 M)?/l/f, lSo{, ij, (ji^TiOv B)=fi^Xea, 
 Ibyc. 1. 
 
 MijXtc, tdog, i], a distemper of asses, 
 Arist. H^ A. 8, 23 : also ud^jf , , 
 
 tHriXlf, Idol, ^, ^' ^VMog. — II. Ion. 
 tand Att.t for Md^if, (q. v.) with or 
 without yij, Melis or Malia in Trachis, 
 Hdt. : +)f M. Ufivri, the Maliac. gulf, 
 Soph. Tr. 636. 
 
 MijXtTiji, ov, 6, (fi^WovB) olvoi fi., 
 apple or quince wine, Plut. 2, 648 £. 
 — II. (ji-^Xov A) /z. dptd/ioi, an arith- 
 metical . question about a number of 
 sheep, cf. tjitaMTVl. 
 
 Mij2.opiiT.eu, u, .(jiy^v A, j3aivu) 
 to tup sheep, 0pp. C. 1, 387. 
 
 MriXoPa^^g, eg, {fwXov B, f^aTZTu) 
 dyed a quince-yellow, Philo. 
 
 tMT^AojdfOf, ov, 6, Melobius, an 
 Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2. 
 . M.7iJ,oPo%iu, u, to pelt with apples. 
 
 MtjMfiomc, ii, strictly sheep-feeder, 
 shepherdess, fern. prop, n., fMelobSsis, 
 a nymph, daughter of Oceanusf, H. 
 Hoip. Cer..420. 
 
 MijXojSoTiu, (5, {^Xov B, ^6aKw) 
 to graze sheep. Hence 
 
 MniXoPoTrjp, f/poi, 6, a shepherd, II. 
 18, 529. 
 
 M.r]7i,oS6Trii, ov, <S, Dor. -rof, = 
 foreg.. Find. I..1, 67, Eur. Cycl. 53. 
 
 M)?Xd;3oTOf, oy, (jaj'Xov A, pdaxo) 
 grazed by sheep, epitb. of pastoral dis- 
 trictis, Pind. P. 12, 4, Aesch. Supp. 
 548 : ydpav /it..&viival, to turn a dis- 
 trict into a sheep-vtaU^ i. e. lay it waste, 
 Isocr. 302 C: hence barren, waste, 
 Max. Tyr. 
 
 M»;?c07£V^f, Ef, 'ji^TMV A, *yivo>) 
 sheep-bom^ -Kui) fi., a flock of sheep, 
 Philox. ap. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, 
 p. 636. 
 
 M.ri'XoioKoi, ov, ijj.^'Kov.k, iiypiiaL) 
 sheep-receiving, e. g. in sacrince, of 
 the Delphic Apollo, Pind. P. 3, 48, cf. 
 Eur. Ion 228. 
 
 MiyXodpoTT^ef , ol. Dor. ud^-, (ftij- 
 "Kpv B, dpitri^) the apple-gatherers, 
 Sappho 94 Bergk. 
 
 MvXoBvTtii, ov, 6, (fi^Xov A, Biu) 
 one who sacrifices she^, a priest, Eur. 
 Ale. 121 ; Stdfioc u., a sacrificial altar. 
 
 Id. I. T. uier ■^ 
 
 MijX66vTOi, ov, belotiging to the 
 slaughter of sheep, 
 
 M^XoXovBi], ric, i, a kind of beetle 
 or cockchafer, Ar., Nub. 763. 
 
 M/il}i/ilidXia< Of, ri, Qt^Xov B, n&xv) 
 a pelting match with am)les, Ath. 277 A. 
 
 yt^Xo/ieXt, iTOC, TO,(/i^?My B,piXt) 
 honey fiavouredwith fwnce, Diosc. 5, 39. 
 
 Digitized by Miaosun® 
 
 WHAD 
 
 MH"AON, OV, TO, (A) a sheep, Od. 
 12, 301, or goat^ Od. 14, 105:— but 
 elsewh. Horn, uses the plur. ; to dis- 
 tinguish the gender, an adj. is added, 
 apaeva fi., rams, wethers. Od. 9, 436, 
 Ivopxa Ii., II. 23, 147; — but hj fijjXa 
 alone he means yZoc^s of sheep or goats 
 V. esp. Od. 9, 184 ; hence, generelly, 
 like 7rp6/?ara, small cattle, usu. cipp. 
 to (3dei, as in Lat. pecudes, to armenta, 
 II. 9, 406, etc., Pind. P. 4, 263 ; pnTia 
 ical iroiiwai, Soph. Aj. 1061 ;— but 
 absol. of sheep, Aesch. A]. 1416:— 
 even of beasts of chase. Soph. Fr. 
 911. — Lyc. 106 has a metaplast. gen. 
 .plur. iiril&Tav. — (The word is not 
 used in this sjgnf. in prose. N. B., it 
 does not become iiuKov in Pind.) 
 
 MH'AON, OV, TO, (B) Dor. MA"- 
 AON, Lat. MALVM, an apple, or 
 (generally) any tree-fruit, H. 9, 542, 
 Od. 7, 120, and Hes. Th., (whereas 
 in Hes. Op. it always means sheep) ; 
 Xvovi Ciiirep ji'^Xowiv i-nrpiBeL, Ar. 
 Nub. 978: hence— 2. u. Kvdaviov, 
 the quince, /i. JlepaiKOV, the peach, /i. 
 M7/u£/C(5v, the orange or citron, /i. Ap- 
 fiEviaKov, malum praecox, our a-pricock 
 or apricot, all in Diosc. 1, 160, sqq. ; 
 cf. firiXea. — II. metaph., of a woman's 
 breasts, Ar. Eccl. 903, Lys. 155 ; cf. 
 KvSuvtAu, /j^Aoirof : — of falling 
 tears, iaKpva fidka fiiopTi, Theocr. 
 14, 38 : — also, t&. fajXa, ilie cheeks, 
 Lat. malae, Luc. Imagg. 6. 
 
 Mi/XovoueHc, icic, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 
 9, 452. 
 
 Mti^Mio/i'^l, ov, i. Dor. -/iof, {/iij 
 %ov A, vifici). a shepherd or goatherd, 
 Eur. Ale. 573. 
 
 MiiXovo/ioc ov, (fi^Xov A, vifiu) 
 tending goats or sheep ; Saxai //., the 
 nomad Sacae, Choeril. 3, (p. 121) : — 
 =failov6iiTi(, Eur. Cycl. 660. 
 
 MriXoirapsioi,_ ov. Dor. /idXorrd- 
 pjof : fjiJjXov B, vapeia) : — apple, i. e. 
 round and rosy cheeked, Theocr. 26, 1. 
 
 MriXoirinuv, ovog, 6, (lirjXov B, 
 TT^Trwy) an apple-shaped melon, not 
 eaten till over-npe, melones in Pallad., 
 Galen. 
 
 M.tiXoTrXdKovvTtov, ov, to, dim, 
 from sq. 
 
 M^^n'^KOVf, OVVTOl, b, (//$Xov 
 B, 7rA'aAoi;f)'a mdnce-cake, Galen. 
 
 tM^Aof, ov, 7;, Melos, an iMand in 
 the Aegean sea, with a city of same 
 name, one of the Cyclades, now Milo, 
 Thuc. 3, 91 : Strab. p. 484. 
 
 tMijM, oOf, 7, Melo, fem. pr. u., 
 Leon. Tar. 1. 
 
 M^Aoff/coirof, ov, Qi^Xov A, oko- 
 jr(a) Koputj^ II., the top of a hill from 
 which sheat or goats (ii^Xa) may be 
 watched, H. Horn. 18, 11. 
 
 M)?^6(7!ropof, ov, (ra^ov ,B, uirei- 
 po) set with fruit-trees, Eur. Hipp, 742. 
 
 iStlXotraoog, ov, (ji^Xov A, <r6of, 
 aij^tj) sheep.protecting, Leon. Tar. 35. 
 
 M^Xo(70d)'^(j, u, to slay sheep, Isp^ 
 Ii., to oj^ersheepin sacrifice. Soph. £1. 
 280 ; so absol., Eur. Plisth. 4, Ar. Av. 
 1232: and 
 
 Mtlhiaijiilyla, Of , % the slaughter of 
 shem: from 
 
 ISilXoat^dyocmi, (/j^Xov A, a^d^u" 
 slaying sheep, [d] 
 
 M))/iOT^o0Of, 0V( (ji^Xov A, Tpi^a) 
 sheep-feeding, Archil. 85, Aesch. Pers. 
 763. 
 
 '^ijTi.ovxoi, ov, b, (li^Xov B, n., 
 I;(;6)) a girdle that confines the breasts, 
 Leon. Tar. 5 ; elsewh. iilTpa or urpo- 
 
 01OV. 
 
 Mij^o^dyof, ov, (ii^Xov A, ipaynv) 
 eating sheep, Nonn. 
 
 MvAo0(Svof , ov, (u^Xov A, ^oveiiit 
 she^-slaying, cf. sub ayn. 
 
MHN 
 
 MnXo^opjUi u, to cany ajfia, The- 
 ocr. £p. 3 : and 
 
 Mi^^o^opfa, Of, ;^, a earrmng amies : 
 Me office of a /iJiXol^po^t Clearcu. ap. 
 Ath. 514 D : from 
 
 Mi7^^opof, ov, i/whiv B, i^ipa) 
 bearing applet, Ear. H. F. 396: — otft., 
 the king of Persia's body-guard, be- 
 cause they had gold apples at the butt- 
 end of their spears, Wess. Hdt. 7, 41. 
 
 Mi7^#Xaf , axof , d and ^, (^^v, 
 
 fv^a^) one wAff watches sheep, Anth. 
 'Ian. 233, or apples, [v] 
 
 Miyidu, Ui (jaj^Tl) to probe a tooand, 
 Hipp. p. 448. 
 
 M^^Mdpov, ov, TO, a sort of tehite 
 grape, Theopbr. 
 
 il^Xtiv, uvof, i, (/iijAo)/ B) an or- 
 litiard, Lat. jwmetum. 
 
 M)7/luv, uvof, <!, epith. of Hercules, 
 because jjsjTiXt were offered him. 
 
 Mi^Aufftf, LOS, 71, (liiiUu) a probing, 
 Hipp. p. 772. 
 
 iHiikuTri, Bf , Ti, (/i^Xov A) a sheep's 
 skin : generally, any rough woolly skin, 
 Fhilem. p. 365, cfT Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
 672. 
 
 MriXoTriQ, ov, 6, f. laiXttr&Q. 
 
 'llhlhjrit, Wof, ^,=sq., dub. 
 
 iifiTiUTptQ, Hoc, ri, an imslTumentfar 
 probing, esp. for cleaning the ears, Ga- 
 len. iFrom imiXoa, and not, though 
 even Galen supposed this, a compd. 
 of /i);Xdu and ovf. Lob. Fhryn. p. 255.) 
 
 ilUlXu^, oiTOf, b, vr (jiv^'OV B, Cnb) 
 looking like an apple, esp. of an apple- 
 yellow ; imKova Kapnov Mcrpeveii/, 
 to grind the yellow fruit, i. e. the ripe 
 corn, Qd. 7, 104. 
 
 M^ /tav, nay verily, II., used to 
 strengthen the negative protestation, 
 cf /i^ A. 1(1. 4 ; fidv 3. 
 
 Ms; /lev. Ion. for /i^ fiav, Valck. Hdt. 
 3, 99, cf. 2, 118, 179, etc. : opp. to 7 
 ah>. 
 
 M^, Dor. /idv (q.- v.), a particle 
 «trengthening affirmation, like Lat. 
 vera, yea, indeed, verily, truly, in sooth, 
 etc., aye /Mfiv, Lat. age vera, on then ! 
 II. 1, 302 ; tj nfiv, Lat. lane vera, in 
 very truth, yea verily, II. 9, 57, Hes. 
 So. 11, 101 ; esp. in strong protesta- 
 tions or oaths, Aesch. Theb. 531, etc. : 
 — Kal /i^v, Lat. et vero, besides, more- 
 over, nay more, very freq., Horn., and 
 Att. ; esp. in scenic poets, to indicate 
 that a person is coming on to the 
 stage, and see, Eur. El. 966, etc. : — ov 
 H'qv, of a truth not, II. 24, 52, etc. ; so 
 also, un jt^, do not.. ! in Horn, al- 
 ways Dor./<» n&v (v. sub/idv) : — Att. 
 also a3A(L /a/v, Aesch. Pers. 233, etc. : 
 —ye foiv, yet. Id. Theb. 1062, etc. ;— 
 and qardly ever without some other 
 particle: — ^freq. in transitions from 
 one subject to another, ri ji-ipi ; juid- 
 nt J why not i Aesch. Eum. 203, etc. : 
 — in Trag., oft. for /iivToi, Reisig 
 Comm. Grit, de Soph. 0. C. 28.— M^w 
 strengthens an affirmation, etc., re- 
 garded as an intention, both directly 
 and in orat. obliqua, while (5$ usu. 
 refers to a past action : /a/v is orig. 
 the same as jitv, but after the intro- 
 duction of the long vowel i; it became 
 distinguished as tlte stronger and 
 more emphatic fonn : however 71 piev, 
 nil /iiv remained in Ep. and Ion.,= 
 Att. i pmi, foi /ivv- 
 
 WATh, 6, gen. lu/vbt : dat. pLiwat, 
 Ion. jtfiveai : also/iEff (q. v.) m Find., 
 and Tneophr. A month, Horn., Hes., 
 etc. : in earlier times the month was 
 divided into two parts, jjopi lard/ie- 
 voc, the first, and ^Biyav, the second 
 half, Od. 14, 162 ; 19, 307, Hes. Op. 
 77a, .Th. 59, Hdt. 6, 106; the Attic 
 division was into three, fi^v laTwu- 
 59 
 
 MHNl 
 
 j/of (also &px6nevo(, and el;imi, An- 
 doc. 6, 36), fieaav, ^Blvav: the last 
 third Was rieckoned backwards, /u/vbe 
 TeT&pTQ <P6lvovtoc, on the fourth day 
 from the end of the morah, like Lat. 
 quarto ante kalendas, Thuc. 5, 19 ; yet 
 in Att. they were also reckoned- for- 
 wards, as, Tj rpin) tV elKaii, the 
 three and twentieth, etc. : — Kara fi^va, 
 monthly, jiwOhv diiovai Kwri ji., Dem. 
 1209, 11 ; roKov ipaxmv Toi /aivbg 
 rff /iva;, interest a drachma per mina 
 per monUi, Aeschin. 68, 26. — On the 
 Attic months v. Clinton F. H. vol. 2, 
 Append. 19 ; on the Macedon., Id. 
 vol. 3, Append. 4. — IL the mom, be- 
 cause the old year was lunar, The- 
 ophr. :— so, Tc^evTuvTog Tov /iijvdf, 
 at the end of the lunar month (when 
 there was no moonlight), Thuc. 2, 4. 
 —2.=^litlvlaK0Q, Ar. Av. 1113, sq. — 
 III. as prop, n., the god Lunux, masc. 
 ofMiJj')?, Strab. p. 557. — IV. in_plur. 
 liTJVE^, the menses of women. (From 
 fi-hi* comes /jLt/vij, our moon. Germ. 
 Mond, Lat. men-sis, all from Sanscr. 
 ma, to measure, — the Pers. word for 
 month being mih, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
 p. 194.) 
 
 tM)?v, ^vof , i, Menes, the first king 
 of Aegypt, reputed founder of Mem- 
 phis, Hdt. 2, 4, 99 ; in late wr. also 
 W/vric : cf. M^yjiif .— 2. v. foreg. III. 
 
 iiLipfHyvpTiot, a, to be a /iijvayvp- 
 Tijc, to go about begging : from 
 
 iitlvHyvpTyc, ov, 6, <jaiv, 6,yvprrii) 
 a priest of Cybele who made a monthly 
 round of begging visits (cf. filjTpayvp- 
 TTic), Meineke Menand. p. 111. 
 
 M)7vator, o, ov, (jtfiv) monthly. Lob. 
 Aglaoph. p. 954. 
 
 yirfvdi, ddof, ^,—ii7JvJl, the moon, 
 Eur. Khes. 534. 
 
 IMijvuf, a, b, Menas, a Spartan, 
 Thuc. 5, 19. — ^2. afreedmanof Sextus 
 Pompeius, Plut. Anton. 32. — Others 
 in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 'ULrmj, i;f, 5, the moon, II. 19, 374, 
 Aesch. Pr. 797; also as a goddess, 
 H. Hom. 32, Find. O. 3, 36. 
 
 "iAirvlaiOQ, a, ov, {liriv) monthhi, 
 Aesch. Supp. 266 (Dindorf), Strab. 
 p. 173 : — rd firjviaia, the menses of 
 women, Plut. 2, 907, F. — IL a month 
 old, LXX. 
 
 iivviajta, aroc, to, = finviua, 
 LXX., dub. : from 
 Mi^vZdu, u,=/i7ivia, Ap. Kh. 2, 247. 
 aiiiviyyiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
 M^vty^, lyyog, IJ, any membrane, 
 Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. : of the mem- 
 branes of the eye, Emped. 280 ; esp. 
 that of the brain, Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 5 ; 
 3, 3, 21 : — the scum on milk, Hesych. 
 tM^wtyf, lyyof, ri, Menijix, a small 
 island on the coast of the Syrtes, with 
 a city of same name, Strab. p. 157, 
 etc. 
 
 M'^iB/io;, ov, 6, (juivla) wrath, H. 
 16, 62, 202, 282. 
 
 yi^vtlia, aTOQ, t6, (jinvla) the cause 
 of anger, p.. 6e(JV, the cause of divine 
 wrath, II. 22, 358, Od. 11,73; so in 
 plur., Eur. Phoen. 934: hence — 2. 
 guilt, esp. blood-guiltiness, Lat. scelus 
 piacutare, Tzaiaiil /itivifiata, guilt that 
 cleaves to a family from the sins of 
 their forefathers. Plat. Phaedr. 244 
 D, Antipho 127, 1, cf. Valck. Phoea 
 941, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 637.— II. a buret 
 of anger, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 826. 
 
 Mnvfov, ov, TO, the temple of the god- 
 dess Mene, Fans. 6, 26, 1. 
 
 tM^vcor, ov, 6, the Meniati a river 
 
 of Elis, Theocr. 25,. 15 ; v. 1. Ujiveov. 
 
 M^jf, Dor. p&vtg, ii; genit. jof, 
 
 in Att. /u^vrdor (v. 1. Plat.-Rep. 390 
 
 MHNT 
 
 : — wrath ; from Hom. downwds. most 
 ly of the wrath of the gods, which 
 never fails in its object, II. ; also of 
 the wrath of Achilles, lb. 1, 1, etc. ; 
 of the revengeful temper of a people, 
 Hes. Sc. 21.^Ep. word, used by Find. 
 P. 4, 284, and Trag. ; also by Hdt. 7, 
 134, 137, in the strict sense of dime 
 wrath ; and. so in Plat. 1. c, Legg. 880 
 E, Hipp. Ma]. 282 A. (From the 
 same root as /levu, as also /levoc, fd- 
 /lova, /talvopai, fieveaiva.) Cf. opyv- 
 . tMsvif, tdof, 6,=M^v (1), Ael. H. 
 A. 11, 10, 40. — Others m Anth.; 
 etc. 
 
 Mrivic, tSo(, i,=sq. 
 
 MijvtVicof, OD, b, dim. from /ajvi), a 
 crescent, Lat. lunula: — hence, any 
 moon or crescent shaped body, esp. a 
 covering to protect the head of statues, 
 (whence the nimiua or glory of Chris- 
 tian saints), Ar. Av. 1114, ubl v. In- 
 terpp., cf. Hemst. Luc. Tim. 51. — 2. 
 a crescent shapedjigure, used in mathe- 
 matical demonstrations, Arist. Anal. 
 Pr. 2, 25, 2, etc. — 3. a crescent shaped 
 line of battle, Polyb. 3, 115, 5. 
 
 M^iapa, aToc, to, late form for 
 liipiipa, V. Lob. Paral. p. 433. 
 
 Mf^Wnjf, ml, 6, a wrathful man, Arr. 
 Epict. [J] 
 
 M^fji/u, Dor. ftdvta: (jajvic): — to 
 cherish wrath, be iwroth against one, 
 Tivl, II. 1, 422;. 18, 257, and Hdt. ; 
 Tiv6g, about a thing, II. 5, 178 ; and in 
 full, /i. Tivl TLVoi, Soph. Ant. 1177: 
 elsewh. in Hom. absol., mostly of he- 
 roes, rarely of common men, as in 
 Od. 17, 14 : jU. TLvt is also to declare 
 one's wrath against a person, Hdt. 5, 
 84 : — the mid. in act. signf., Aesch. 
 Euiii. 101. — A later form is p,rivi&u. 
 Lob. Fhryn. 82. [t in pres. and impf, 
 Horn., and Eur. Hipp, 1146, Rhe.s. 
 494; onW long in arsis, U. 2, 769, 
 Aesch. Eum. 101 : but I always in 
 fut. and aor.] 
 
 tMj/vodorof, ov, b, Menodotas, 
 masc. pr. h., in Strab. p. 625 ; Ath. ; 
 etc. 
 
 \M.7jv6Suipog, ov, 6, Menodorus, 
 masc. pr. n., — 1. a physician, Ath. 58 
 F. — 2. a statuary of Athens, Faus. i', 
 27,4. 
 
 Mi/voetd^f, ef, (p.'^vri, eMof) cres- 
 cent-shaped, Lat. lunatus, Hdt. 1, 75; 
 8, 16, Thuc. 2, 76, etc. : af the sun 
 and moon when partially eilipsed, 
 Thuc. 2, 28, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 10 ; cf. 
 diroTO/io;, &/i^lKvpToc, Adv. -duf, 
 Fhilostr. 
 
 Mfvoc, TO, 1. V4ilg. in Aesch. Supp. 
 266,— rcf /ivvtatog. 
 
 iJS^o^avTii, ov;, i, MenophSnes, 
 masc. pr. n., a general of Mithradates, 
 Faus. 3, 23, 3. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 iHjlvo^lka, ac ii, Uenophila, fern 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 116. 
 
 tM)7»d0O.or, ov, A, Menophilus 
 masc.pr. n., Lys. 113, 36; etc. 
 
 MiyvCua, OTOf, TO, (/iyvva) an infor 
 motion, Thuc. 6, 29, 61, Clearch. ap 
 Ath. 457 F. 
 
 M^vC<TJf, £Uf, 5, {fiTivva) a laying 
 information. Plat. Legg. 932 D. ' 
 
 yitivvTijii, Tjpoi, &, Ijirivvu) an ire 
 former, guide, Aesch. Eum. 245. 
 
 WipiVTijg, ov, 6, (jiTfvvt^ one thai 
 brings to light, ft. xpovo;, Eur. Hipp 
 1051.^— II. as subst. an in/bmer, guide, 
 esp. in legal signf., like Lat; delator, 
 Antipho 117, 6, Thuc. 1, 132, etc. 5 /j 
 yeveaSai Kara nvog, liys. 130, 3 :— 
 also in comedy as fern., Cratin. Inceit 
 77, cf. Lobe Paral. 271. •Hence 
 
 MiJKin-tKOf, ^, 6v,givm to informing, 
 traitorous, Dio C. 
 
 if^vvTpov, ov, t6, (jofvia) thepriei 
 
MH 
 
 0/ mfarmatim, nward, H. Horn. Merc. 
 26i, 36^;— esp. at Athens, but always 
 in plur., uvvvTBa, an Thuo. 6, 27, 
 Phjyn. (Com.)' tocert. 2, etc. ; /t. nn- 
 pvaasw, to offerisucft rmardi Andoc. 
 6,2a: cf. Baqfch P. E. 1, 332. 
 
 P. 11, 177. [v] "^ 
 
 MHNT'H, f. iau, Dot. fUivia, to 
 disclose what u sieret, reveal, betmy, 
 firs^ in H. Horn. : in genl; to make 
 known, report, declare, . tfam. Con- 
 struct., nvi Tt, H. Horn. Mere. 264, 
 and Find. N. 9, 10, etc. ; n, Hdt. 1, 
 23 : c. part., fi. rivet ix^^"^^, to show 
 that he has, Hdt. 2, 121, 3; so,^(. 
 TivH iiroBavavTa, to show that he: is 
 dead, Antipho 115, 21 ; and in pass., 
 if6?cmo{ye\ovuciit^vvtiti, Plat. Griti. 
 108 E : c, inf.. Plat. Rep. 366 B : ^. 
 Tcvl el..-, to inform one whether..., Ar. 
 Ach. 206.— 2. to betray, detect, Xen. 
 Eq. 3, 5. — II. at Athens esp. to inform, 
 lay public information, against another, 
 Kara rtvo^-, iiys. 105, 18 ; also, ju. ri 
 /card Tivo;, Thuc. 6, 60 : also, /i. rivl 
 Ti, to give informaiion of a thing to a 
 magistrate; Plat. Legg. 730 D : absol. 
 to lay information, Thuc. 6, 27 ; hence 
 impertf. in pass. piTjvverai^ information 
 is laid, Id. 6, 28, cf. 1, 20 : but in pass, 
 also of persons, to be informed against, 
 Id. 6, 53; so, jrpdy/ia /iJivvBiv, Eur. 
 Ion 1563. [if in pres. and- impf., in H. 
 Horn. Merc. 254, and Pind., except 
 when before a long syll., as in< H. 
 Horn. Merc. 373 : v in fut. atul aor., 
 and so always in Att, & g. Soph> 0. 
 
 C. 1188, Ar. Ach. 206.] 
 
 M^ov, ov, TO, an. umbelliferous plant, 
 Diosc. 
 tM^ovcf, ol. Ion. and Ep. for Moi- 
 
 OVfif. 
 
 tM^6jj£Of^Mpowf)7,M^ov/f, Ep. and 
 Ion. lor Moiof., etc. 
 
 M^ 6irac, followed by &Ua, strong- 
 er than ovr 6mjg, (being put by el- 
 lipse for :/in itTToXdpijTe dvtog^.,,) not 
 onlynxyt^so, ou^..., let alone that.,., likie 
 lii) iibvov Sij, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10 ; cf. 
 Jelf Gr. Gr. % 762, 2 and 3 : so also 
 /»/ Iva. and fje^ Sri. 
 
 ail ST.i,=fai Sxag. Plat. Apol. 40 
 
 D, Dem. 870, 20 : when u.^ Htl fol- 
 lows something., else, without iXKu, 
 it is -more -emphatic, Tiot to inention 
 thau.., let- alone..., cf. Jelf, ubi su- 
 pra. 
 
 M^ oi, are joined first in Hdt., and 
 then- freq. in-Att. Greek. ,-^ I. with 
 subjunctive, after verbs of fearing, 
 doubting, and the like, as 6i6oiKfi.p,ij 
 oil yivTirai, I fear it imU not be, opp. 
 to 0. fiTi ysvitTai, I fearif ujiHbe.just 
 as in Lat., vereor wf (i. e. ne non) sit, 
 to vereor ne sit : this usage first ap- 
 pears in n. 1, 28, m vi TOi oi XP'^t- 
 a/i^ an^iTTpoVf (take care) lest the, 
 sceptre avail thee not; cf- Hdt. 6, 9. 
 —Here both negatives- are used in 
 proper signf., /iii as conjuaction, ,Lat. 
 ne, lest, oi as. liegat.,aav., Lat. non, 
 «o(.— II. with infinit-,— 1. afler verbs 
 oi stopping, delaying, denying, dpubt- 
 ing, etc., when a negat. is.added, as 
 oiWf <T0( iivnUyfi. TttiaiobMUiv, 
 no one disputes your right to speak, 
 Xen. Symp. 3, 3 j so first in Hdt., 
 o4/cin iive^iV^ovTo im aii to nav 
 iimav^aaaSai, no longer delayed to 
 make every attempt, 6, 88, cf. Soph. 
 0. T. 1091, Ol C. 566.!— here /ji? oi 
 may be translated by Lat, gum quo- 
 minus, nemo te . impediet juin dicas : 
 then,-^2. generally aflen all clauses 
 in which a negat. is expressed.or im- 
 plied, esp. after oi Sivaiiai,oiK oU; 
 t' eiui, -oi» IdTt, etc., as, mlnQlJUU 
 930 
 
 MH 
 
 yctp oi ToaovTov oidiv, uf re /i^ oi 
 KaXCig6aA>Eiv, Ishall no^'come to such 
 a pass, as not to die well, Soph. Ant. 
 97'; ovK olKog kori 'XdijvaCov^ firj oi 
 dovvai &tKag, it is not reasonable that 
 the Athenians should not..., Hdt 7, 
 5 ; so, ttdivara 7iv...fi^ ov fieyd^a 
 pkwrreiv, Thuc. 8, 60 ; oi dma/iai 
 fw. oijc kuroitvilv, Xen* Apol, fin. : — 
 here it may be translated by Lat. nan 
 potest fieri quin..., or non potest non 
 ess8.^3. after all words implying ne- 
 gatives, as verbs expressing fear, 
 shame, etc., detvmt ldoKet.../i7i oi%a- 
 ^eIv<, it' seemed strange (i, e. was not 
 possible) not to take, Hdt. 1, 187 ; al- 
 a^pev. koTi...fi7i oi tfidvat, 'tis-a shame 
 (1. e. I have not the impudence) not to 
 say. Plat. Prot. 352 D : so ^ter ques- 
 tions, Tl^firjx^v^...fji^ oi... ; w-hat con- 
 trivance is there that it should not be ? 
 i. e. it is not possible that it should 
 not. Plat. Phaed. 72 D.— In these 
 three cases the art. t6 may be set be- 
 fore puhoi, c. inf., as Soph. O. T. 283, 
 1232i Tr. 90 : but to io) oi cannot be 
 used without the inf., ace. to Herm. 
 Vig. n. 265.— HI. so with a participle, 
 oi SinaidviaTivlaTavai [dySpidvTa), 
 fjflj oi^iiTep0a7b7ibiisvov, it is not right 
 to set up a- statue, unless one surpass- 
 es, Hdt, 2, 110; SvidXyiiTog ydp r/v, 
 jLT} oi KaTotKTelpotv, Soph, O. T. 13. 
 — In signf. I. supra, as we see, both 
 negatives retain their force: but in 
 all cases of II. and III., /ir/ might be 
 used alone, though this is not com- 
 mon when a negat. precedes, Jelf 
 Gr. Gr. ^ 750, Obs. 3. Herm. Vig. u. 
 265 supposes that the negation by/27 
 oi is less strong and positive than 
 that by 117 alone ; Jelf 1. c, Obs. 5, 
 follows Kiihner in questioning this, 
 considering that the second negat. 
 has come in from the negative cha- 
 racter of the whole sentence. 
 
 fMijovavta, of, 5, Mevania, a city 
 of TJmbria, now Sevagjia, Strab. p. 
 227. ^ 
 
 M7 ovTog, dig..., not so as..., not so 
 muck so, as... 
 
 Mil- Trep, not however, 
 
 M^ffo&cv, test from anywhere, Lat. 
 necundet 
 
 TAti TZoX^dKlg, lest perchance, Lat. ne 
 forte, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 D, 
 Stallb. Rep. 424 B. 
 
 M^jroTE, (.firj, vote) that at no time, 
 lest ever, that, never, Lat. ne^uando, 
 with subjunct., Horn. ; also./oj; wore, 
 divisim, Od. 21; 324, which is less 
 strong, according to Ellendt Lex. 
 Soph, s, V. — ^11. in -warnings, entreat- 
 ies, \wishes, that never, on no account^ 
 also with subj., Od. 19, 81, c. inf. Od. 
 II, 441. — III. in oaths, etc., after a 
 finite verb, with inf.^ never, d^ovuac, 
 liTjTxOTE TTJQ eivTJg knt.^rjp.Evai, II. 9, 
 133„275i c. inf. fut. li 9, 455: also 
 in orat. obliqua, when another's 
 words are quoted, Hes. Op. 86. — ^IV. 
 in later GxQQ\i, perhaps, like nsscio an, 
 Arist. £th. N. 10| 1, 3, andfreq. in 
 Gramm. ; v. Buttm. Exc. vii. ad Dem. 
 Mid., p. 135. 
 
 M^ TTOV, lestanywhere, that nowhere, 
 Lat. neci^ : hence lest perchance^ 
 Horn., etc. 
 
 M^TTU, {jMj, TTOi) not yet, Lat, non- 
 dmn, Hom. — IL in expostulation, 
 firiTroi Ti /isdkre, II. 4, 23i.-~Ul.=iiji 
 TTOV, Od. 9, 102.— IV.=/i57roTE, Pors. 
 Hec. 1268, Lob. Phryn. p. 458, Mein- 
 eke Philem. p. 401.— V. pnTra ys, nay, 
 not .yet, Aesch. Pr. '631 ; followed by 
 npiv,,Sofh.. Phil, 1409. 
 
 Mb TrimoTe, usu. of past time, never 
 
 &kjii?ie^''by^icrosoft® 
 
 MHPO 
 
 M^sruf i inij, ffcif ) like /x^ iroij, lest 
 in any way, and after verbs of fearing, 
 test any haw, lest perchance, freq. in 
 Horn., following of course the constr. 
 of lifi : — also divisim, /in vug, Od. 4, 
 396, etc. — II. in case of^ doubt, or in 
 indirect questions, whether or 710, II. 
 10, 101. 
 
 Miypa, Td, rarer Homeric plur. for 
 HVpiO; not irreg. plur. of/jtripog, as ap- 
 pears both from the signf. and accent 
 (v. taipiav), II. 1, 464; 2, 427, etc.; 
 cf. Ar. Pac. 1088. 
 
 Mi/pldioc, a, ov, (tamog) belonging 
 to, on the thigh, Lat. femoralis, 71 ii., 
 the thigh, Xen. Eq. 11, 4. 
 
 M^piyf, lyyog, 7, also a/i^pty^, a 
 bristle: 
 
 M7ipi(io, (/iiipdg) to strike on the 
 thigh, a word coined by th& comic 
 poets on analogy of yaarpicu, Diog. 
 L. 7, 172. 
 
 Mi/ptvdqc, ov, ri : metapl. ace. 
 sing. luipivSa, as if from fc^pivg (cf. 
 l^/uvg, neipivc), Orph. A cord, 
 line, string, II. 23, 854. 869: a fishing- 
 line, Theocr. 21, 12 ; hence, proverb., 
 ^ /iijpivdog diiiv laTraoE, the line 
 caught nothings i. e. it was of no 
 avail, Ar. Thesm. 928, cf. Luc. Her- 
 mot. 28. (From /i^piu ; akin Ui/tep- 
 /ii( and iif)piy§.) 
 
 Mi/pid, Td (for the sing, to iijiplov 
 is never used) ; in Hom. and Ar. also 
 fi^pa, q. v. : — that which was cut out of 
 the thighs of victims, i. e. (ace. to the 
 old Gramm., v. infra) the thigh bones, 
 which it was the old usage to cut 
 out (tK uripla rd/ivov), and wrap in 
 two folds of fat (Jaipla.KvlairfiiKd?i.v- 
 -ibav, SlTTTVxa irotntravTec, — in A p. 
 Rh. fitirXoa), and also to lay slices of 
 fat upon them, (iifiodiTiiBav, Od. 3, 
 458, 11. H 461) ; they were- then laid 
 on the altar iMTipla iiriBEivai, Jloaei- 
 Sdmii, ' ktroAKtMii, Od. 3, 179; 21, 
 267) ; and burnt (/HTjpia Katstv, Kard 
 ptripla Kateiv, hrt (ujpLa Kaletv rivl, 
 also km ^toftolg, freq. in Horn,, v. II. 
 1, 40, Od; 4i 764) : hence, wlova ^Tjpia 
 are the thigh-bones in their fat (in The- 
 ocr. viavaivTa), for which; m II. 8, 
 240, we have' dij/iiog Kol ^iijpia : so in 
 Hes. 0pp. 335, uyXad fiijpla, may be 
 the fatted thigh-bones, unless uy^og 
 is merely a general epith. — The ori- 
 gin of the custom is said to be found 
 in Hes. Th. 535; sq., 556.— The dis- 
 tinction between fitfpia, thigh-bones, 
 and laipol, thighs, 15 given by the old 
 Gramm., v. Apollon. Lex. 5. v. /aipla: 
 in modern times first pointed out by 
 Voss, Mythol. Briefe, 2, 303-322 : but 
 Herm. Soph. Ant. 997, denies this, 
 taking pnipla to be the flesh of the thighs 
 or hams, and Nilzsch, Od. 3, 456; sup 
 ports him, remarking that, though 
 Hom. always says lir/pla otjifipa nai- 
 Elv, yet the phrase inTeiiVELV inipovg, 
 is used (a» well as titr. pnpi'a), II. 1, 
 460; 2,423, Od. 12, 360.— ll.=/imot, 
 tlie thighs, only in Bion 1, 84 ; unless 
 we read paiploig, in Ar. Eccl. 902. [t] 
 
 ^Wtiptovm, ov, i, Meridnes, son of 
 Molus of Crete, companion of Ido- 
 meneus, II. 2, 651. 
 
 MijpoKavTitii, (3, to bum thigh-bones 
 as a sacrifice, like lEpOKavT^u, A. B. 
 
 tM}7p6v, ov, TO, Mt. Merus, in India, 
 at the base of ■wluch lay Nysa, Arr. 
 An. 5, 1. 
 
 M^/pO|6(5o0^f, ig, sewn in a thigh, 
 
 cf. ii7)poTpa<^g. 
 
 MHPO'S, oi, 0, thx upper, f 
 part of the thigh, the ham, in Hom. usu 
 
 of men : accurately described in II. 
 5, 305, laxlov hi9a re jjajpog hxl(^ 
 biarpi^ETai, the hip-joint, and oart 
 
•s^ 
 
 MHTE 
 
 w'Kere (Ae tfti^i turns in Ihehip : freq. 
 in phrases, ^utryavov or aop kpvfftrd- 
 fjEvof, avaatrdiicvo; Trapa /i^pov, 
 drawing his sword from his thigh, 
 where it hung, Horn.— 2. Horn, uses 
 the word of animals only in phrase 
 ■ijoovg i^ira/iov, v. /i^pla I., nn. : in 
 Idt. 3, 103, of the leg-bones generally, 
 Kiifitj^oc h> roiai STriadioLtri ck^^egl 
 iXCL Tiaaepag /i^pov; Kcu yovvara 
 Tcaaepa. 
 
 iiTlpoTO/iia, (J, = P-VPo^i rifivu, 
 susp. 
 
 M^poTpo^^f, ig, {mpoit Tpi^a) 
 thigh-bred, epitb. of sacchns, Anth. 
 P. 11, 329, Strab. p. 687, where Ca- 
 saub. would read iaipol>l>a^ri(. 
 
 M);poTi!7r^f , ■ i^, (jiVP^c, tuiztu) 
 striking the 'tni^h, Kivrpov, Anth. P. 
 9, 274. 
 
 Wjpvy/ia, TO, V. sub u^p«/ia. 
 
 WilpfUKa,Ca,=inipuKi!,a, Arist. H. A. 
 9,50, 12, Probl. 10,44,2. 
 
 KripvK&oiiaL, dep.,=sq., Plut. Rom. 
 4 ; cf. Luc. Gall. 8. 
 
 MnpvKt'^CJ, to chew the cud, ruminate, 
 Ael. N. A. 5, 42. (Perhaps connect- 
 ed with ipevyoiiai, ^pvyov.) Hence 
 
 mhpvKiauoc, ov, 0, a chewing the 
 cud, LXX. 
 
 ^Tipv/ia, arof, to, that which may 
 be spun into thread, of a fibrous stone, 
 Plut. 2, 434 A.— -II. like Lat. tractus, 
 volumen, a serpent's coil or trail, Nic. 
 Th. 163, as Lob. Paral. 433 writes 
 for pijpvypa. - , 
 
 yiripviidnov, ov, to. Dim. from ijai- 
 pVfia, esp. a ball of twine, [u] 
 
 M^puf, u/tof, 6, a. rv/minating fish, 
 like the scarus, Arist. H. A. 9, 50, 12. 
 
 M^pva/ia, arof , to, dub. for /iijpv- 
 yfia, q. v. 
 
 Uiip^b/iai, f. -vft/iai: dep. mid. : 
 — to draw up, fvfl, larta f^pvtravto, 
 Od. 12, 170 : to draw up an anchor, 
 Soph. Fr. 699 ', also, /cripieaBac aird 
 i3wtf<jv, 0pp. C. 1, 50 ; Ik /?., Ap. Rh.' 
 4, 889. — 2. in' weaving, icpoKa iv &f^- 
 povi fiijpvtydadai, to' weave the woof 
 into the warl), Hes. Op. 536 : — then, 
 to wind ojf thread, Luc. Hermot. 47. 
 — The Aet. is hardly to be found, 
 though /u/pvo/ta^ appears as a pass, 
 in Thebcr. 1, 29, Kiaao^ lajpviTai' 
 irept x^^^V< i^y twines arbutid the 
 edge;— Poetic, esp.'Ep. woM, thbugh 
 the coMpd. iKfijfpvofiai" is found in 
 prose. 
 
 Kij^, 6,DoT. fot /lelciPV". 
 
 M^iTTO, Kp. syncop; aoK of /i^io- 
 uai. 
 
 M^iTTup, apot, i, {liTJSdiiai) an ad- 
 viser, conrisellor, Hom., who calls Jupi- 
 ter iin-OTOf (i^fffup, II. 8,22 ; and any 
 one distinguished for wise counsel, 
 deo^iv itfafup ArahivTos, II. 7, 366, 
 Od. 3, 110 ; also', ft^arup iiuxvit o"- 
 T^f, the adviser in battle, 1. e. the lead- 
 er, II. 17, 339 ; 4,' 328 ; but, nrjaTap 
 ^b^oio, knowing to rouse terror, U. 5, 
 272, cf. 8, 108. (Cf. Lat. miigister.) 
 Hence 
 
 tM^fft&jp, opo^, b, Mestor, son of 
 Perseus and Andromeda, Apollod. 2, 
 4, 5.-2. a son of Priam, II. 24, 257. 
 —3. son of Pterelaus, Apollod. 2, 4, 
 5. — 4. son of Neptune and Clito, Plat. 
 Criti. 114 C. 
 
 tMvTO, ^, Meta, daughter of Hb^ 
 pies, and first wife of Aegeiis, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 15, 6. 
 
 M^TE, andruit, iinSi..., firiTe, Od. 13, 
 308; but nsu. doubled, ft^Te...fiiJTe, 
 niilher...nor, freq. in Hom. ; also with 
 re in second clause, II. 13, 230, Hdt. 
 1, 63 : 0TiLii7JTe...jiridi,y. sub /iriSt; — 
 as also on the dub: forms /i^.-./i^Te, 
 It^Se—p^Te. 
 
 irfHTl 
 
 KiJTeipa, of, ii,=it^Trift, v. 1. for 
 i/threipa, 11. 14, 259; otherwise only 
 in Greg. Naz. etc.,— except in compd. 
 jtaimiiTupa. 
 
 MijTipioi;, a, oVt^/iT/Tpio;, dub. in 
 Anth: P: 9, 398. 
 
 MHTHP, Dor. /idrrip, ri : gen.foi- 
 TipOQ, contT. /iTiTpdc, etc., both in 
 Horn., the latter only in strict Att. : 
 but ace. /itjTipa; pi. ii^r^pdc,' were 
 never contr. A mother, Hom., etc. ; 
 also of animals, a dam, II. 17, 4, Od. 
 10, 414; of 3 mother-bird, II. 2,3131— 
 airb or ix /iriTpdi, from- one's mother's 
 womb, Pind. P. 5, 153, Aesch. Cho. 
 422 : raetaph., /i. fj/ilpa, Hes. Op. 823. 
 — 2. also of lands, u^rr/p p-rjhjv, drj- 
 pCni, mother of flocks, of game, IV. 2, 
 6B6;-8,'47, etc.: also, yrj lirirtip, 
 mother earth, Aesch. fheb. 16, etc. ; 
 but ^ M^Tiyp alone for Aij/ttijf^p, Hdt. 
 8, 65. — II. poet, as the origin or source 
 of events, irciBapxla yap r^f eiizpd- 
 ^ta^ jiriTrfp, Aesch Theb. 225 ; 5 
 yvufiTj p.. KaKtjv, Soph. Phil. 1361 ; 
 so night is the mother of day, Aesch. 
 Ag. 265 ; the grape of wine. Id. Pers. 
 614 ; summer of ihe vine-shoot, Piiid. 
 N. 5," 11, etc. — III. for /tT/TpoTroXtf, in 
 Call. Fr. 112. (The word is the same 
 in all the Indo-Germanifi tongues, 
 Lat. mater, Sanscr. m&tri. Germ. Mut- 
 ter, etc.) 
 
 M^Ti, neut. from /li/Ti;, q. v. 
 
 M^Tl, contr. dat. from //17'rif for 
 P.7JTU, Hoijj, 
 
 \^riTii.Sovaa, r/c, h, MetiadUsa, 
 wife of Cecrops II. of Athens, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 15, 5. 
 
 Mj^Tjdu, <D,'Ep. 3 pl.^iynduffi, part. 
 lalTt&av, ou&a : f. /it/TLdau : (li^Ti() : 
 — like' ftriSopat, to meditate, intend, 
 plan, PmJi&g, II. 20-, 153': abSol.', to 
 deliberate, determine^ U. 7, 45 : — mid. 
 to resolve in one's own mind or wi(h 
 one's self, II. 22, 174 : c. inf., II. 12, 
 17. — 2, to'plan, devise,' bring about, v6- 
 ai'ov'OivaaTi'i, Od. 6, 14 ; but in had 
 seiise, //: /co/t(i Tivj, H., 18, 312; cf. 
 Hijipjiaii /i^Tlouai. Hence 
 
 Mr/TteTa, 6, Kp. formfor h'tjtUtti^, 
 a counsellor, freq. in Horn, and' Hes., 
 as epith. of Zeiif, all-wise ! (Formed 
 frpmja^nf ; cf i<^ifirii(, noXiriTin;.) 
 l/iijTlefSi though In Hbm. d always 
 by position.] 
 
 Mi/Wfo/iOi, V. /iriTlopdi. 
 
 MiJTlua, a^rog, Td,=pTjTt;, ap He- 
 syc;((,', formed after iifjvCiia. 
 
 MfffiOEi^, effffa, ev,'ip.V'rc^) wise in 
 counsel, all-wise, epith. of Jupiter,= 
 upTiera, H. Hon}. Ap. 344, and Hes. : 
 but tfidppaka jirJTidevTa, wise, i. e. 
 ;we22-<:/ip'f en remedies, Od. 4, 227. 
 
 'K^Ho/iai, f. -Lab/iai, dep. mid.,= 
 fiTlTixLUi,^ esp. to iniiCTit, contrive, plan, 
 a^nst another,' Ti'jij n, Hom. ; but 
 also c. dupl. ace, riva ti, Od. 18, 27 ; 
 cf. /i^Sonaii. — Hom. has only the 
 flit. ahd'adr.; which 'Wolf writes ftrj- 
 Tiaouat, firjTiaaaBai [i] ; others have 
 lii)Ttaaop.ai., /i^Tlaaaadat, assuming 
 the pres. to be mnl^oimi : but the 
 pres. pu^Ttoiiw, occurs in Pihd. P. 2, 
 170 ; cf. unrla. 
 
 ^MijTiovi6ijg, ov, 6, son of Metion, 
 Apollod. 3, 15, 6 : in^pl. 0/ M^T-Moi, 
 the (royal family of the) Metionidae, 
 Paus. 1, 5, 3. 
 
 tM);Tio;fOf, ov, b, Metiocha, an 
 Athenian, son of Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 
 41. ^ 
 
 MTiTl6iM,iinn6aai,f. sxib. /irirtda. 
 
 MHTI2, *; gen. toe Att. tdof, 
 Aesch. Cho. 626, Supp. 61 : Ep. dat. 
 /iTjTl for /i^Til, Hbm., pi. /itiTleaac, 
 Pmd. 0. 1, 15 : acp. u^nv. Soph, 
 
 ISt§ttae^tr- " -^--^'^ ■ 
 
 MHTP 
 
 dom, skill, cunning', craft, Hom. ; opp. 
 to j3te, II. 23, 315 ; u^riv uXaiTTi^, a 
 iOK for craft, Pind. 1. 4, 79 (3, 65):— 
 of a poet's skill or craft. Id. N. 3, 15. — 
 II. advice, couniel, a plan, undertaking, 
 Hom., etc. ; esp. /i^tIv ioalveiv, 11. 
 7, 324, etc. J cf: afjio^. — III. as fem. 
 prop! n., \Metis, daughter of Oceanus 
 and Tethy9,t the first wife of Jupiter, 
 mother of Minerva, Hes. Th. 886.— 
 Ep. word, used also by Pind. and 
 Aesch. (Cf. Sanscr. mati, consilium ; 
 from mon, cogitare ; ctGerm. Muth, 
 with'Lat. mens.) 
 
 M^rtf , b, ri, neUt. //^rf, gen. prirl- 
 vof (/i^, Tig) : — lest any one, lest any 
 thing; that no one, that nothing, Lat. 
 ne quis, ne quid, freq. in Hom., Con- 
 structed just like the adv. /t^:~I\. 
 fiijftl is freq. as adv., lest by any means, 
 that by nb means, Hom. ; oft separate- 
 ly, piri Ti ; sometimes with a word 
 between : in ail indirect question, fiii 
 Ti, whether perchance : ' ft^ tI ye, let 
 alone, not to mention, much less, Lat. 
 nedum, also firj TI Sfi ye, Att:, Herm. 
 Vig. n. 266. 
 
 tjil^r^ttji i/f 1 V' Metichejem.p. n., 
 Ath. 567 D, also called 'iO.MSpa. 
 
 Mj;n'(J,=/i);rio/iat, Orph. Af^. 1330. 
 
 ■fMi^Vjui); ovof, 6, Metion, son of 
 Erechtheus, grandfather of Daedalus, 
 Apollod. 3, 15, 1, 8 ; ace' to Plat.' fa- 
 ther of Daedalus, Ion 533 A': cf. 
 Paus. 2, 6, 5. 
 
 M^rot, stronger form of ya^, in no- 
 wise, nay, Hes. , Op. 745 : uriTot ye, 
 nay upon no account, Herm. 'Vig, n. 
 266. 
 
 M^rof, t6,=p^tic, ap. Hesych. 
 
 M^Tpo, ag, i),:Ui7iTrip) Lat. matrix, 
 !Aeu«)m6,Hit)p.p.l06,Hdt.3, 108;also 
 in plur.. Ibid. ;— or more properly (Ae 
 entrance to the uwmfi,' Arist. H. A. 3, 1, 
 21 : — esp. a swine's paimch, Lat.. vufva, 
 recko"h^d a great dainty, Plut.' 2, 733 
 C, Ath. 96 F.— II. the pith or heart of 
 trees and wood, TheOpnr. 1, 6, 1. — III. 
 a qUecn-wasp, Opp.' to the ipydrat, 
 Arist. H. A. 9,'41,'2 ; also of bees. Id. 
 
 MijTpdyvpTia, u, to be a /ntjTpayvp 
 Trig, Aniiiph^ Misop. 1, 8 : from 
 
 'M.riTpdyipTrig, ov', b,(p,ijT^p, ayvp- 
 Tljg) a begging priestfif'Cybele, the Mo- 
 ther oi tjie gods, a sort of beggingfriar. 
 Lob: Aglaoph^. 64S : Iphicrates gave 
 this nsune to Callias, who was really 
 her AijiSovxog (cf sub voc), Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 2, 10: 
 
 MyiTpaiEMeogf ov, b. Dor. /iaTp-, 
 =sq., Pind. P. 8, 49. 
 
 M5Tpi(JeAfoc, ow, 6 and ^, {/i^Trip, 
 uSeXtpog) a mother's brother or' sister, 
 an wicle or aunt., [a] 
 
 MrfTpa^u, to take after one's mother, 
 Lat. matrescere, dub, 
 
 }S.7iTpu7ioiag', or nvTpa7j±tag, ov, b, 
 {p/firrip, uXoida) striking' one's mother, 
 a mtttricide,\Kesch. Eum, 153, Plat 
 Phaed, 114 A; c{. iraTpa^-otdg. 
 
 MrjTpdpwvi ov, TO, dim. from /ii^ 
 Trip, a little mother, [a] 
 
 tM>/Tpfif, (6 X(Of), i. e. MTjTpoSa- 
 pog, masc. pr. n., Antiph. Philom. 4 ; 
 Dind. Ath. 100 D M^rpag ; v. Meineke 
 ad Antiph. I. c. 
 
 ^M.)!Tpiag, 6, Dor. Marp., Metreas, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 5 A. 
 
 MiiTpeyxvTTig, ov, 6, (iJ.'^Tpa,iyxeu) 
 a syringe far injections into the womb. 
 
 m 
 
 KiJTpTi, w, ^, Ion. for fiiJTpa. 
 
 'HilTpXd(u,=jaiTpl(a. 
 
 TI/lriTptag, diog, ii, pecul. fem. of 
 p^Tptog, Anth. P. 9, 398, 
 
 ^ijTpldLog, a, ov, having a jirirpa, 
 hence frvitfid, filled with seed, p. &Ka- 
 A#a(, Ar. Lys. ^9, ubi v. Schol. [t] 
 931 
 
MHTP ' 
 
 MlTpi^Ut '" vorship Cyhele, the Mo- 
 tlier of the gods, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 832. 
 
 MvTpiicds, Tfy oj/.risq., Arist. Eth. 
 N. 9,2,8. Adv. -Kwf, Dion. H. Rhet. 
 
 Mjyrpiof, te, lov, also of, ov, l/iriTTip) 
 motherly fXiAt. matermis, 
 
 MiiTpl;, iiaJTijp) ac, y^, one's mother 
 countriict narpii), Cretan word, ap. 
 Plat. Rep. 57.5 D. 
 
 tM)?rpo/3dT^f, ov, 6, Metrobutes, a 
 Persian, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 12. 
 
 tM)/Tpd/3iOf, ov, 6, Metrabius, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 643 £ ; etc. 
 
 MriTpodiSafiTo;, ov, (A^tm, 6tSd- 
 BKu) taught by one's mother, Biog. L. 
 2, 83. [r] 
 
 M.ijTpdSoiiO(, ov. Dor. imrp-, (jitj- 
 Tfjp, Serosal) received by the mother, 
 yovai. Find. N."7, 124. 
 
 tM^/rpdJorof, ov, d, Metroddtits, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 344. 
 
 tMyrpodwpof, ov, 6, MelrodSrus, a 
 ruler in Pr&connesus, Hdt. 4, 138.— 2. 
 a celebrated rhapsodist of Lampsa- 
 cus. Plat. Ion 530 C. — 3. a philoso- 
 pher of Chios, teacher of Anaxarchus 
 of Abdera, Diog. L. — 4. an Epicurean 
 philosopher of Athens, Luc. Alex. 17. 
 — 5. a philosopher, statesman, and 
 historian of Scepsis, Strab. p. 609. — 
 Many others of this name in Ath., 
 Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 MlJTpOJjdTIC, Cf, {uTjTTjp, ffdoc) with a 
 mothers miiid, Antn. P: 1, 122. 
 
 VLtitpoQev, Dor. fiurp., adv. (fi^TTjp) 
 from the mother, by the mother's side, 
 Pind.O. 7, 41, Hdt. 1,173, etc.; so, 
 Tii/i., Hdt. 7, 99: but'also=7rap4 or 
 ^K iiljTp6'^,from one's mother, from, one's 
 mother's hand, Ar. Ran. 478, etc. 
 
 MTjrpodeo^, ov, tj, {u^trip, 6e6^) the 
 mother of God,=i6eoToiioQ, Eccl. 
 
 MriTpoKHaiyvfiTTi, r/s, ri, (ji^rr/p, 
 tcaaLVVTJ'nj) a mother's sister, aunt, 
 Aesch. Eum. 962. 
 
 iilrjTpoKaffiyvijTo^, ov, 6, a mother's 
 brother, uncle, 
 
 tM7?rpoK^^f, ^ovQ, 6, Metrocles, a 
 Cynic philosopher, Plut. 2, 468 A. 
 
 M-TtTpoKOfiEU, a, to take care of one's 
 mother. 
 
 M^TpoKTOveu, u, to kill one's mother, 
 Aesch. Eum. 202, etc. ; and 
 
 MTjTpoKTOvla, ag, 7], matricide, Plut. 
 2, 18 A : from • 
 
 M^Tpo/cTOfOf, OK, (pc^rrip, ktcIvu) 
 killing one's mother, mairiddal, Aesch. 
 Eum. 102 ; /i. /liaa/ia, the slain of a 
 mother's murder, lb. 281 ; so, (i. Ki}Ktg, 
 alfia, Eur. L T. 1200, Or. 1649 : as 
 subst., a matricide, Aesch. Eum. 492, 
 Eur., etc. 
 
 JitiTpoKUftia, Of, fi, the mother-vil- 
 lage ; cf. UIJTp^TToXt^. 
 
 MriTpoXedapg, 6, arid ui;Tpo7i.eT^(, 
 ov, d,' Or. Sioii a matricide. 
 
 MrjTpofi^TfJp, opO£, ij. Dor. fiarpo- 
 jjtaTup, {tirjrTip, p.'ijTTm) one's mother's 
 mother, grandmother. Find, O. 6, 143. 
 
 TsiriTpoiiiUa, Of) V, (/c^TVp, fitywp.i) 
 * * incest with one's mother, Sext. Emp. 
 U, 191. 
 
 yijITpojil^iov, ov, rd,=foreg. 
 
 M);rpofevdf , ov, 6, a bastard, a Rho- 
 dian word, Schol. Eur. Ale. 1001. 
 
 M.TjrporrapQsvog, ov, ^, the virgin- 
 mother, Eccl. 
 
 MrjTpOK&Tup, opof, 6, tjifiTrip, ira- 
 Trip) one's mother* s father, grandfather, 
 II. 11, 224. Hdt. 3, SI. [u] 
 
 Mi^rpdn-o/lff, E(jf, 7, Dor. /larp-, 
 Utrrnip, ird^if) the mother-state, of 
 Athens in relation to her Ionian colo- 
 nies, Hdt. 7, 51 ; of Doris in relation 
 to the Peloponn. Dorians, Id. 8, 31, 
 Thuc. 3, 92 ; so', of Thera, /i. /ieyd- 
 Xuv irb^lav. Find. P. 4, 34: — me- 
 t«ph., 6 kyK^6a2.og u. rov ilivvpov, 
 932 \ 
 
 MHTP 
 
 Hipp. p. 249 ; loTopLa fi. ttjc iptAoao- 
 ipiac, Diod. 1, 2, cf. Epicur. ap. Ath. 
 104 B. — II. one's motlier-city; mother- 
 country, home, Find. N. 5, 16i Soph. 
 O. C. 707. — III. a metropolis in our 
 sense, capital city, Steph. Byz. Hence 
 as pr. n., 
 
 tMi^rpoTToXif, euf , 71, MelrSpBlis, a 
 site near Olpae in Aca mania, per- 
 haps a part of it, Thuc. 3, 107; v. 
 Foppo Frolegg. 2, p. 142.— 2. a city 
 of Hestiaeotis in Thessaly, Strab. p. 
 437. — 3. a city of Acamania south of 
 Stratus, Polyb. 4, 64, 4. — 4. a city of 
 Greater Phrygia on the Maeander, 
 Strab. p. 576. — 5. an Ionian city of 
 Lydia between Ephesuii and Smyrna, 
 Id. p. 632. Hence 
 
 tM7?rpo7ro A/T7/f , ou, 6, of Metropolis, 
 Metropolitan, Strab. p. 637. 
 
 Jij)TpOKO?,iTtl(, ov, 6, (fiJiTpovo^if) 
 a native of the mother-town. — II. in 
 'Kcc\, a metropolitan. , 
 
 MijrpoTrdAof, ov, iiirirrip, iroXeiS) 
 tendiT^mothers,eYi\h. of llithyia. Find. 
 P. 3, 15.— II. al ii.=iie\i.aaai (I. 2). 
 
 MTJTpOTrpETTTJC, Cf, (jiTJT^p, TTpETTlS) 
 
 befitting a mother. Adv. -Trwf. 
 
 M.JiTpol)()aiaTtig, ov, o, a matricide. 
 
 M.riTp6l>^f!7Tog, ov, (ptriTrip, (iLvtui) 
 rejected by his mother, Anth. P. 15, 26. 
 
 J/lTirpoTpe^C, Efi (/"'/"ZP" Tpe^a) 
 brought up by his mother, Orph. 
 
 MijTpoTVTZTTjg, ov, 6,=unrpaZo/af. 
 
 ^MljTpoijtdvrjg, ouf, 6, Metrophunes, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 345. 
 
 Mjirpoijiddpog, ov, (rai^p, <jiddpa) 
 murdering his mother, Anth. P. 9, 498. 
 
 M7/rpo0dvof, ov, also ij, ov, Aesch. 
 Eum. 268, {p.iJTjjp, ijioveviit) : — murder- 
 ing his mother, fi. 6vat, VfOes following 
 this crime, Aesch. I. c. :~as subst., a 
 matricide, lb. 257. 
 
 MrjTpo^dvTTjc, ov, 6,^=fnjTpo^6vog, 
 Eur. Or. 479, etc. 
 
 'M.TjTpvia, uf, 37, Ion. : Dor. fidrp-, 
 flTjTpvtTj : — a step^mother, II. 5, 389, 
 etc., Hes. Op. 823, etc. ; esp. an nn- 
 kind one, injusta noverca, Hdt. 4, 154 : 
 — hence, metaph. a dangerous coast 
 is called /i. veov, Aesch. Pr. 727 ; men 
 honoured by their country are said to 
 be TpE(j)6fievoc o^k vtto ^tjfpvtdg hW 
 iirbuijTpbc r^f X"P'K< P'"'- Menex. 
 237 B, c£ Plut. 2, 201 E, Veil. Faterc. 
 2, 4, 4. Hence 
 
 M^^rpuldfu, to be a step-mother, act 
 as one. 
 
 MT/rpvidf , ov, 6, (fnjrpvtd)=KaTpvt- 
 Of, a step-father, Theopomp. (Com.) 
 E/p. 6. 
 
 Mrirpvt^iijf, ef, (/njTpjitd, rfdof) 
 like a step-mother, ro fi., a step-mother's 
 treatment, unkindness, Plut. 2, 143 A. 
 
 MizTpyafu, (/iJ^Tp^Of II.)=/J?JTpt- 
 
 fu. Iambi. 
 
 M!?fpua/cdf, 5, 6v,=/i7iTpaoi, esp. 
 belonging to Cybele. 
 
 MTjrpuag, ov, 6,=ifiyTpt,}g. 
 
 MrjTpi^aa/idci ov, 6, Dbr. fiarp- : a 
 keeping the feast of Cybele; Phintys ap. 
 Stob. p. 444, 23, ubi Gaisf /ii^rp^o-^df. 
 
 Mi^rpujof, ta, lov, (.fc^TTip) poet. v. 
 //??-puof, Od. 19, 410. 
 
 fMi^rpuv, (jvof , i, Metron, masc. pr. 
 n., a Fydnaean, A.rr. Ind. 16, 5. 
 
 M.7JTpUVVflLK6g, Tj, ov, {UTITTJp, 6vO- 
 
 fia) named after one's mother, cf. TTa- 
 Tpuvv/UKOi. 
 MijTpuoc, a, OV, conti. for /ijirpAloc, 
 
 3. V. {p.^T7lp) ', — of a mother, a mother's, 
 ifiac alfia, Trrjiia, Aesch. Eum. 84, 
 230, Soph., etc, ; — rh fi., a mother's 
 right, Hdt. 3, 53. — 11. belonging to the 
 Mother of the Gods, Cybele : hence to 
 M., her terhple; esp. at Atheiisj where 
 it was near the ffovXcvT^piov, and 
 served as a depository for the state- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MHXA 
 
 archives, Plut. 2, 407 C, etc., v. Bockh 
 P. E, 2, 143, n. 421 : tu M., (sc. lepd) 
 theworship of Cybele, Dion. H. de Dem. 
 22, Plut., etc. 
 
 Miyrpuf, 6, Dor. fiirp-: gen. oof 
 and 6), ace. uaand uv ; plur. always 
 of the third decl., like rrdrpus •' — = 
 fiTiTpoKtujiyvTjTog, a maternal uncle, II. 
 2, 662, Hdt., etc.— 2. generally, a re- 
 lation by the mother's side, pajTpueg dv- 
 ipe(, Find. 0. 6, 130.— 3.=/j)/Tpojr<i- 
 rap, lb. .9, 96. 
 
 M7;fpoa/i6c, ov, 6, v. sub. /i^rpuo- 
 o/idf. 
 
 l/lTi^avdo/Mi, as dep. mid. (v. infr. 
 B) ; t. -^aouat ; pf. fie/ii;^dv7iiiai (cf 
 infr. B) : — Lat. machinari, to make by 
 art, put^together, build, TslvEa, II. 8. 
 177, TrZoic, Hdt. 1 , 94 : and so of any 
 work requiring skill of art, ft. Xaybv, 
 to prepare a hare, Hdt. 1, 123 ; p.. 
 (T/Ktjf, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 17. — IL more 
 usu. to contrive, devise, plan by art or 
 cunning, in Hom. esp. in bad sense, 
 /I. aTdaQoKa, Kaicd, uEiKEa firixo.v6uv- 
 Tat, Od. 3, 207 ; 17, 499 ; 22, 432 ■ 
 also simply to cause, effect, Hdt. 2, 
 21. Construct., a. n tivl, contrive 
 against..., Hom. 11. cc. ; also irri rtvt, 
 Od. 4, 822 ; so usu. in prose, as Hdt. 
 4, 154 ; also /i. tl eI( Tiva, Hdt. 6, 
 121, Eur.; iirl rtva, Xen. Mem. 2. 
 3, 10 ; Trpdf Tiva, Hdt. 2, 95 : but M 
 Tivi, also, for a purpose, Hdt. 1, 60 ; 
 so too eif Tl, Plat. Frot. 320 E ; Trpdf 
 Tl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 26 : tK tuv iadXuv 
 alaxpd p., Eur. Hipp. 331 : in prose 
 oft. p.. oTTUf Tl iafai, Hdt. 2, 121, 3, 
 and Plat. ; ojruf dv Tl ysvTjTai, Plat. 
 Gorg. 481 A; slso Truirav /iTj^nv^v fi. 
 Siruf..., Plat. Rep. 460 C : c. inf., ta 
 contrive to do or that a thing may be. 
 Flat. Rep. 519 E, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 22. 
 — 2. as mid.,' to procure far one's self. 
 Soph. Phil. 295, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, )5. 
 
 B. the act. p,7jxo.vda ,]s only found 
 in Ep. part., drdo^aZaui7;^favdwi;raf, 
 contriving iite effects, Od. 18, 143, cf. 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 583 ; and in Scyh. Aj. 1037 
 in inf pTj^avdv : but perf. UEp7]xdv7f- 
 fiai appears as pass, in Hdt, I, 98, 
 Soph. Tr. 586, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 1, Dem. 
 604, 7, etc. ; though Plat, also has it 
 in act. signf., e. g. Gorg. 459 D. 
 
 M7ixav(opcu, Ion; for foreg., Hdt. 
 
 'iJL7jx^vEiofiai^=fnjXO'Vdo/iai, v. 1. 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 49. It is used as pass, 
 in LXX. Hence 
 
 TATjxdvevaig, eof, ij, a contriving, 
 preparing, Hipp. 
 
 Mijp^av^, ^f, 3^, (jt^xoc) the Lat. 
 mackina, any artificial means or contri- 
 vance for domg a thing, a contrivance, 
 device, first in Hes. Th. 146 in plur. 
 li7iX0.vat, arts, wiles, and freq. in Att., 
 esp. in bad sense : hence proverb., 
 pTJXCival 2i(rti^ou, Ar. Ach. 391. 
 Phrases, ti^av^v or pTjxdv&g irpo^ 
 ipEpeiv, Enr. I. T. 112, Ar. Thesm. 
 1132 ; EiploKEiv, i^EvpioKEiv, Aesch. 
 Eum. 82, Eur. Ale. 221 ; ttUkeiv, Eur. 
 Andr. 66; iropi^eaBai, Flat. Symp. 
 191 B ; iKiropgEiv, Ar. Vesp. 365 :— 
 one's means or resources. Find. P. 3, 
 110; Kar' ifihv /laxavdv, lb. 194: — 
 c. gen., p. KUKOV, a contrivance against 
 ills, Eur. Ale. 221 ; but also a way, 
 Tneans, truTrjplag, of safety, Aesch. 
 Theb. 209 :— generally, esp. in Hdt., 
 iie iiTjxavTig tivoc,^ in some way or 
 other, 6, US; pTioEpi^ pTixo.vV'^T^'' 
 means whatsoever, by.no contrivance, 
 7, 51 ; VOTE TixVV MV'''^ mX<"'V fi' 
 de/iifi Thuc. 5, 18 ; opp. to irdffp /i?- 
 Xavn, Ep. Flat. 349 A: oiSs/ila JJV 
 rav^daTi) dTrwf oi, c. fiit. indie, 
 Hdt. 2, 160; also, /!$ oi, c. inf.. Id. 2, 
 181 ; 3, 51. — IL aninstrument, machine 
 
MHXO 
 
 foi lifting weights, etc., Hdt. 2, 135 : 
 e«p., — 2. an engine of war, Thuc, 
 mostly in pimseixrixaviifirpaidyeiv, 
 as in 2, 76 ; /irixi^xuc i^lv, 4, 13. — 
 3. a theatrical fftac/ime, by which gods, 
 etc., were made to appear in the air. 
 Plat. Crat. 425 D, Clitarch. 407 A; 
 alpetvu., Antiph. Poes. 1, 15, nbi v. 
 Meineke, Alex. lieb. 4, 19: hence 
 proverb, of arty thing sudden and un- 
 expected, u^jrep uvojaiX"^^' 1'''® 
 Lat. Deus ex machina, Dem. 1(^, fin,, 
 cf. Arist. Poet. 15, 10. _ 
 
 HjIXdv^/iC arof, T6,=/i)n;(«'^, " 
 ntbtle contrivance, cunning work, Trag., 
 as Aesch. Pr. 469; — of the robe in 
 which Agamemnon was entangled. 
 Id. Cho. 981.— 2. an engine, Polyb. 1, 
 48, 2. 
 
 Mrixdvtiai;, eof , 17, the use of a firj- 
 ;^av^,Lat. machinatio: B.\so==firix<iv^i 
 /i. anovotlK^, Polyb. 1, 22, 7. [a] 
 
 UrixavriTiov, verb. adj. from fitixa- 
 vdoiiai, one must contrive, Plat. Gorg. 
 481 A. 
 
 tirixiivnT^^, ov, i, (luixavaoiiai) a 
 contriver, 'Lat. machinator. Hence 
 
 MtlxUvtlTlKOC, V, ov, good atforrhing 
 
 flans, able to contrive a thing, Xen. 
 lipparch. 5, 2. 
 
 ilbix<ivTi(p6poc, ov,=iim(tvo(j)6po(. 
 Mjraveij, ijr, ^, poet, for jirixavn, 
 
 HiixUviKoc, ij, 6v, (/iTixav^) inven- 
 tive, ingenious, full of resources, clever, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 1, Hell. 3, 1, 8.-2. 
 c. gen. rei, like iitixavriTiii6(, Id. Lac. 
 2, 7. — II. of or belonging to machines ; 
 Ttl ftrfxaviKd, mechanics, on which 
 Aristotle wrote a treatise : so, 7/ -kt/ 
 (sc. riniTi) Id. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 4, 
 Anth. P. 9, 807 :— A jifixavutd^, an en- 
 
 fineer. Pint. Pericl. 27. Adv. -icuf. 
 Hod. 18, 27. 
 
 Mizj^avmf, jrfof, i/, the inventive, of 
 Minerva, Paus. 8, 36, 5. 
 
 M.rixavt<jn!;, ov, 6, poet, for /trixa- 
 vijT^f, H. Horn. Merc. 436. 
 
 yhiXdvoSijnic, ov, 6, (ftiixav^, St- 
 0d<j) invehting means, artifices, ma- 
 chines, etc., Ar. Pac. 790. [f] 
 
 Mjix<ivdEi(, taaa, ev, (jirixavij) in- 
 genious, inventive. Soph. Ant. 365. 
 
 Mi7;j;avo7ro(et), tj, to make or use ma- 
 chines, Hipp. Hence 
 
 MjJXiivoiTol^fia, arog, t6, a machine 
 when made. 
 
 JArixavoirotta, or, ij, tlie making of 
 machines : from 
 
 yLtixavoiroio;, ov, (ftT/xav^, voiea) 
 viaking machines ; 6 ft., an engineer, 
 maker of war-engines, X-en. Oyr. 6, 1, 
 22, etc. : — the machinist of the theatre, 
 Ar. Pac. 174, cf. Fr. 234. 
 
 MjJJjavo/SiiujSeu, a, to form crafty 
 plana, Aesch. Cho. 221 ; and 
 
 UrixavoplM^La, of, i/, crafty dealing: 
 from 
 
 JtTixavopfia<tioc, ov, (jnixavri, fsk- 
 Trru) TnafciTfff" up crafty plans, craftily- 
 dealing. Soph. O. T. 387: c. gen., /i. 
 KaKuv, crafty workers, of ill, Eulr. 
 Andr. 44?. [a] 
 
 M)7;i;avoi)p5'6r, 6v, (jxrixo-vq, *ipya) 
 ^fl7]X(tvcmoi6g : pass, cunningly con- 
 trived, Anth. Plan. 382. 
 
 jit for conveying military engines, Pluti 
 Ant. 38. 
 
 tM)7;i;av6(Jv, Ep.pres. part. act. ▼. 
 /iijXdvdofiat 6. 
 
 M.^X<'P'' ™,=/i^;i;of , a form little 
 used except by Aesch., who has it in 
 Ag. 199, Snpp. 394, 594; cf. /i^oc- 
 
 M);^up/Co//««,^i?raviio//a(,aword 
 ingeniously formed by Wellauer out 
 of OTJ«P iieaSai, Aesch. Ag. 304. 
 
 MIrXOS, TO, old poet, root of ;a^- 
 
 MIAP 
 
 X(tv^, a means, expedient, remedy, U. 2, 
 342 ; jajxoc kokov, a remedy for ill, 
 like d/cor, Od. 12, 392, Hdt. 2, 181 ; 4, 
 151 ; KOKuv, Eur. Andr. 536 ; — so also, 
 ^povpag irelag fi., Aesch. Ag. 2, if 
 we there read lujxoq (though elsewh. 
 Aesch. always uses fi^r'^p) : in Hdt. 
 some write lajnog, as if an Ion. form. 
 (MVXPC> MX^Pi /^W"^' /"?A;<"'"''/4ai 
 are doubtless akin to fi^oog, /i^io/iat, 
 fi^Tig, etc.) 
 
 M/a, ^, gen. /udc, Ep. and Ion. /iiTJi, 
 fern, of ejf, one, Hom., cf la. [pid and 
 ace. /itdv, only in later Ion. ■ptose /ilij, ' 
 /tiriv.] 
 
 MXatyd/ita, a;, 1;, i/uaivu, ya/iog) 
 unlawful wedlock ; cf. fiiatipoviu. 
 
 MIAITIQ, f. -ava : aor. tfilnva, but 
 in Att. iftiava, as Eur. Hel. 1000, 
 I. A. 1595, cf Lob. Phryn. 24, tpart. 
 luavag, Solon 27, 3t : aor. pass, ifu- 
 avBr/v: pf jttE.utey/co,Plut. T. Gracch. 
 21 ; pf pass. fiefLiaa/iai. Strictly, to 
 paint over a white body with another 
 color, hence to stain, dye, kT^^tftavra 
 ^oivtKt, Virgil's vioiare astro ebur, II. 
 4, 141 : hence, — 2. to stain, defile, soil, 
 liiavBriaav Kovhj, II. 16, 795, etc. : 
 esp. with blood, fudv6ifv (for -Bijaav) 
 aiftari fivpoi, H. 4, 146 ; freq. in Trag. 
 — 3. freq. also of moral stains, (0 taint, 
 defile, pollute, Pind. N. 3, 25, and 
 Trag. ; esp. by great crimes, as mur- 
 der, Valck. Hipp. 1437, Pors. Or. 909, 
 and cf. fiiaafta: hence Soph, says, 
 ffeoic /uaiveiv oi Tig uvBpinrav oBe- 
 ve£, Ant. 1044; pass, to iTicur such defile- 
 ment, Eur. Or. 75, etc. — The Lat. vio- 
 iare may be coriipared. [t] 
 
 MiaiAovioi, Ct, to be or become fiiac- 
 <l>6voQ, Eur. I. A. 1364: also e. ace, 
 to murder. Plat. Rep. 571 D : and 
 
 MXaitpovia, ag, if, bloodgviltiness, 
 Dem. 795, 7, Diod. 17, 5 : also of poi- 
 lutionfrom eating blood, Plut. 2, 994 A : 
 from 
 
 Mioi^ovof, ov, (fiialva, ^vog) 
 blood-stained, bloody, 11., always epith. 
 of Mars, as 5, 31, etc. : hence defiled 
 with blood, blood-guilty, Trag., cf. fUa- 
 afia : c. gen., fi. riKvtov, stained with 
 thy children's A/ood, Eur. Med. 1346. 
 Compar. -urepog, Hdt. 5, 92, 1 : su- 
 perl. -urarog, Eur. Tro. 881. 
 
 tMiovaf, ana, dv, 1 aor. part. act. 
 from fiiaiva. 
 
 +Midv9);v,aor. pass. Ep. from pual- 
 vu, II. 4, 146. 
 
 yiiavatg, if, (juahu) pollution, de- 
 filement, LXX. [t] 
 
 MlavTog, if, ov, (juatva) dyed, stain- 
 ed, defiled. 
 
 Midpta, ag, if, the character or eon- 
 duct of a fitapog, brutality, Xen. Hell. 
 7, 3, 6, Isae. 51, 32. — l\.=filaafta, de- 
 filement, esp. bloodguiltiness, Antipho 
 118, 2, etc. ; fi. iirip nvog. Id. 119, 3. 
 Mtdp6yA(j(rffOf , ov, {fuap6g, yKi^a- 
 aa) faiU-tongued, Anth. P. 7, 377. 
 
 MZupof, a, ov, (fiialvGi) stained, esp. 
 with blood, II. 24, 420: hence,— II. 
 later, mostly in moral sense, defiled 
 with blood, hence fiiapai iffiipat, cer- 
 tain days in the month .Anthesterion, 
 on which expiatory libations (x'><^i) 
 were offered to the dead, cf fiiaafia : 
 — then, generally, defiled, polluted, im- 
 pure, v. esp. Plat. Legg.716E i'oiom- 
 inable,foul. Soph. Ant. 746, etc. ; and, 
 esp. in Ar., brutal, coarse, blackguard, 
 e. g. Ach. 282 ; u fiiape {you rogue /), 
 in a coaxing sense, Plat. Phaedr. 236 
 E, etc. ; /i. 0uvn, Eq. 218, cf Soph. 
 Tr. 987 , /I. vtpi TOT <Sif/iov, Ar. Eq. 
 831. Adv. -puf, Ar. Eq. 800. 
 
 tAtdpoalria, ag, if, (ftiopog. trlTOg) 
 Joulfeeding.'iAeineke Menand. p. 538. 
 
 MirN 
 
 aidpo^dyeo, u,tofeedfoully, LXX ; 
 and 
 
 Mtapo^oyfO, ag, if, foul feeding, 
 LXX: from 
 
 JSidpodidyog, ov, (fuapdg, (fiayeTv) 
 feeding foully. 
 
 iiiaapta, arog, t6, ijualvu) a dye- 
 ing: — stain, defilement, esp. by' mur- 
 der or any foul crime : also the taint 
 of guilt, Lat. piaculum, freq. in Trag., 
 esp. in Aesch. Eum. 169, 281, e'.c. 
 cf Miiller Eum. (f 50, sq. — III. of uer- 
 sons, a defilement, abomiruUion, like 
 Lat^iacufuTn, Aesch. Ag. 1645, Soph. 
 0. T. 97, 241 ; /i. irarpoKTovov, of 
 Clytaemnestra, Aesch. Cho. 1028. 
 
 MiQO'udf, ov, 6,=uidvaig, Plut. 2, 
 393 C. 
 
 Midarap, opog, A, (juatvu) a wretch 
 stained with crime, and who pollutes 
 others, d guilty wretch, Lat. homo pia- 
 mlaris, Aesch. Cho. 944, Soph., and 
 Eur. ; u. 'EUuiSog, Eur. Or. 1584 — 
 II.=d AdffTwp, an aiienger of such guilt, 
 Aesch. Eum. 177, Soph. El. 603, Eur 
 Med. 1371. 
 
 Ulaxog, TOf=ftlaaiia, Hesych. 
 
 ^Liaxpog, &, dv,^fuap6g, Hesych 
 
 Mlya, adv., mixed, blent with, kokv 
 Tu, Find. P. 4, 202. 
 
 'MZ7d(Sj?i',adv.=foreg.,Nic.Al.27'' 
 Schneid. [S] 
 
 Wtyd^o/iai, poet, fox fiiyvvfiai, fii 
 yai^ofihiovg ^iTioTTfTi, Od. 8, 271. 
 
 Mivdf, aoof, 6 and ^, mixed, pell- 
 mell, Lat. promiscuus, Eur. Bacch. 18, 
 1355, Isocr, 45 C, etc. ; — opp. to Xo- 
 yug. 
 
 VUy&d, adv., like/iZya, promisaious- 
 ly, confusedly, Od. 24, 77, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 426 ; c. dat., fiiySa Osoig, among 
 the gods, II. 8, 437; 
 
 Mlydrfv, a.A^.=fiLya, H. Hom. Merc. 
 494. 
 
 tMt'yrfuv, uvog, 6, Migdon, a Spar- 
 tan commander, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 20. 
 
 tlUyev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. 2 pass, of 
 fxlyvvfii, for ifilyrfBaV, Od. 
 
 MZy^f , ig,=fUKT6g, Nic. Fr. 1, 4. 
 
 ^MtyKtog, ov, 6, tlie Mincius, a river 
 of northern Italy emptying into the 
 Po, now Mincio, Strab; p. 209. 
 
 jily/ia, arog, t6, (jiiywfii, q. v. sub 
 fin.) : — a mixture, compound, Anaxag. 
 16 : esp. of made dishes, medicines, 
 etc., Plut. 2, 80 A, 997 A. 
 
 M-iyfidToir^Tiifg, ov, b, (fuyfta, tto- 
 Xio)) a medicine-seller, apothecary, Ga- 
 len. 
 
 Mtyfiog, ov, i,=fuyfia, Diog. L. 
 
 MITNTMI and -via: f. uifo : fut. 
 pass, fiefii^ofiai, Hes., fiiyrfoofiai, II 
 10, 365 ; niaOfit^Ofiai as pass., Od. 6 
 136; 24, 314: aor. 1 pass. hfiLxBrfv 
 but in Hom. more usu. aor. 2 ifiiyTfi 
 [t] .- perf pass, fii/iiyuai, 'Iplqpf ifie 
 /iiyftifv, II. 4, 438t. — For the pres./4j. 
 yvvfit, filywfiat, Hom. and Hdt. al 
 ways use Ml'SPfl, filayouat, which 
 also occur in Att.; (cf! Lat. MIS- 
 CEO, Germ. MISCHEN, our MIX. 
 Sanscr. MISCHTA). To mix, mix 
 up, mingle, strictly of liquids, e. g ol- 
 vov Koi vSap, Hom. ; v. sub Kpuaig. 
 Construct. : usu., fi. ri Ttvi, to mix 
 one thing with another, freq. in all 
 writers ; but also c. gen. of the com- 
 ponent parts, as, o'ok'hiyog veuv Kal 
 jrpea$vHpav fietiiyfiivog. Plat. Legg. 
 951 D, cf Eur. Thes. 6 : also, ft. {« 
 y^g Kol TTupog, Plat. Prot. 320 1) ; oft. 
 in Plat. — II. generally, to join, bring 
 together, in various ways : — 1. in hos- 
 tile sense, u. x^wdg re fjtivog Te, to 
 join battle hand to hand, Lat. conse- 
 rere manus, II. 15, 510, cf 20, 374: 
 also fi. 0lav Tivl, Pind, P. 4, 379. u. 
 'Aptf, Soph. O. C. 1048.— 2. to bring 
 933 
 
JWIAA 
 into conneamm withy make ac^[i^inied 
 ' with,' fii(ryeiv avSpag naKdriiTi. mt 
 lAyeai, to throw men intomiseryi, Od. 
 20, 203 ; pL. Tivii uvdem, to cover one 
 with flowers, Find. JV..4, 35 ; also re- 
 versely, TCOTUOV /ic^al, TLVt, to , bririg 
 death upon, him. Find. I. 7 (6), 35; 
 cf. m%a(u, aqd, inf. 3. 1, fin. 
 
 B. Pass., with, iftit,.(nid. fil^ojiai, 
 (v., sub init.). To^ be brought into con- 
 tact with, mpJI KOvlgQi'V inixSri, his 
 headMJi?»,roZ(edinXbe dust, II. 10, 457, 
 Od. 22, 329 : obii laas /uxB^ftfvat 
 l^yXOQ SyKdfft ^f^uToc, she let not the 
 spear touch, reocA. them, II. 11, 438; 
 K^iLmyai /uyrjvai, to reach, get at 
 them, II., 15, 409, etc.— Find, uses the 
 word very variously, as, to come to a 
 place, c. dat., P. 4, 447 ; also iv aifia- 
 KovpLaig fi„ to be present a(,the feast 
 of the cil/i., .0. 1, 147 : /liaysppai 
 ^li^/lotf, OTE^dvoi;, to come to, i. e. 
 win the crown, of victory, N. 1, 37; 
 2, 34 ; so, II, siXoy/oif, I. 3, 5 ;, but 
 also, tv Ttfialf, I. 2, t? ; u. BufifSn, to 
 be affected by fear. Id. N. 1, ,96 ; cf 
 supr. II. — 2. most freq. of coming to- 
 gether, meeting, living or keeping com- 
 pany with, in various phrases, fiicye- 
 cdai TLVt, to have intercourse with a 
 person, '/ive with, have to do with hixa, 
 freq. in Horn. ; even without dat., 
 Od. 4, 178 ; fiTrip woTaiiolo/ilayeaBai, 
 to come over the river to you, II. 23, 
 73: in II. esp. freq. /ii'/cTo (3 sing. aor. 
 with pass, signf ) : fte/uy/iivoi 6/(Au, 
 Od. 8, 196, etc. ; nppfi^oimv il4xfiVt 
 he went among them, II. 5, 1 34, etc. ; 
 so, tvl irpo/iJ|;o«r{, Qd, 18, 379 ; jii- 
 ^eadai §ev,l7Ji to be fiound by, hospita- 
 ble ties, Oo. 24, 314.— 3. fUay.Eadai, 
 in hostile signf., to mix in fight, II. 4, 
 456 ; usu. hv dat, kv 7za^fj.:ig(7t. fityrj- 
 vat, II. 13, 286; 21, 469.— 4. more 
 rarely, uiaycaBai If 'Axaiovc, to go 
 to join them,.Il. ;18, 216 : ^cru iibyTjvaL, 
 to come into the house, Od. 18, 49. — 
 5. in Horn, and Hes. most freq. of 
 sexes, to have intercourse with, to he 
 united to, both of the man and the 
 woman, in various phrases, as, ptiyji- 
 vai, absol, H. 9, 275 ; niyjjval Tivt, 
 II. 21, 143 ■,,,^tUT7in and tv ^Mttiti 
 Hiy^vai (with or yvjthout nvi), very 
 freq. ; but kv fi^oT^Tt Ttvoc M-> *^f 
 the woman only, Hes. Sc. 36, cf. H. 
 Horn. Ven. 151 ; also /i. eiy^, Od. 1, 
 433 ; ^lUrriTi K(u evvy, of both, Od. 
 15, 420 ; but iv hyKoiv^ai rivoc, of 
 the woman, 11,268; once only c. ace, 
 (friXoTT^f, ^v kjiiyrj'^, ll. 15, 33 ; — Horn, 
 i^as the aor. 2 always in this signf, ex- 
 cept H. Merc. 493 : the aor. 1 is inore 
 freq. in Hes., and this the more usu. 
 in prose. — Cf. sub yiiifif. [Herm. 
 Soph, Phil. 106 writes ju^ai, asifi 
 by nature ; so Bekk.in Arist.,^£y/ia: 
 ef Lob. Paral. p. 410, 414.] 
 
 lAr/vvu,=liiywiu,VmA. N. 4, 34. 
 
 tMtytjViov, ov, To, Migonium, a 
 spot in Laconia opposite Cranae', 
 where was a temple of Vpnus, hence 
 called MtywviTif, Pans. 3, 22, 1. 
 
 ^}/lt6detov, ov, TO, Midacum, a city 
 of Phrygia on the Sangarius, Strab. 
 p. 576. 
 
 Mi'rfflf , qir, 6, Midas, y. sq.^ll. the 
 luckiest throw on the dice, which (with 
 the Greeks) was when the numbers 
 are all different, also 'HpaxX^i, Lat. 
 jactus Veneris, £ubul. K«(3. 4.^111. a 
 destructive insect in pulse, Theophr. 
 [t Ep. Hom. 3.] 
 
 tMt'dof, pv. Ion. Mi6n(, ea, 6, Mi- 
 das, a Phrygian name ace. to Strab. p. 
 30^ : — 1. son of Gordius, king of ^le 
 Briges in .Thrace, pupil of Orpheus, 
 passed over into Asia and occupied 
 934 
 
 jtfiep 
 
 Phrygia, celebrated in. earty jnythol- 
 ogy, esp. ibr, his wealth, Hdt. 1, 14; 
 ,8, 1,38 ; etc. : from his wish to have 
 all he touched changed to gold pro- 
 verb, of one whose thoughts were 
 iixed ongold, Luc. Gall. 6. — 2. the 
 last king of Phrygia, father pf Adras- 
 tus, in (he time of Croesus, Hdt. 1, 
 35.— :3. . an Agrigentine, a celebrated 
 ^ute-player, victpr in the Py&ian 
 games. Find. F. 12. [i] 
 
 fM^Ssa, Ep. MpSeca, ag, ri, Midea, 
 .a city of Boeotia on 'the lake Copais, 
 in which it was.sa^d to.have.peen 
 swallowed up, IL 2, 507; Strab. p. 
 413; etc.— 2. Mjto, Strab. p. 373, 
 Miicia, ,Paus. 2, 16, 1, a city of Ar- 
 golisnear Nauplia: hence adv. Mi- 
 MaBev, q. v.— II. -ea, fem. pr. n., a 
 Phrygian female, mother of Licym- 
 nius by Electryon, Find. O. 7, 53. 
 
 iM.idea.6tv, adv. from Midea, (i. 2), 
 Find. O. 10 (11), 78. 
 
 fMtdeuTjjg, ov, 6. fem. -uTtCt ttJof, 
 of Midea (I. 2), 7 'ATiK/t^ya M., The- 
 ocr. 13. 20. [d] 
 
 iMiSeia, a;, h, Midla, y. Mtdea. — 
 2. daughter pf Phylas, Fans. 10, 10, 
 
 1, but in 1, 5, 2, M('(5a.^-3, a nymph, 
 mother of Aspledon, Id. 9, 38, 9. 
 
 t.MiJov KpTJVTj, Tj, .the fountain of 
 M^as, near Thymbrium in Phrygia, 
 Xen. An. 1, 2, 13. 
 
 iMi^y^tdat, €n>, ol, the Midylidae, 
 descendants of Midylus, an Aegmetan 
 family. Find. P. 8, 53; cf. Fr. 95 
 -Bockh (177). 
 
 tMt'(5u)/, uvof, 6, Midon, masc. pr. 
 n., Anth. Plan. 255: title of a come- 
 dy of Alexis, Ath. 699 F. 
 
 tMiEfa, rjc, i), Mieza, a city of Ma- 
 cedonia, also called Strymonium, re- 
 ceiving its name from Mtefa daugh- 
 ter of BepTjf, FJut. Alex. 7. 
 
 Mtepof, d, ov. Ion. for fnapo^, re- 
 jected by Lob. Phryn. 309. 
 
 iMiijvrit aor. subj. act. 3 sing, from 
 fitaivo, 11. 4, 141. 
 
 Mlriidvoc, ov,=uiai!p6voe, Archil. 
 116. 
 
 iWffaiKOi, ov, 6, Mithaectis, writer 
 of a treatise on Sicilian cookery, 
 Plat. Gorg. 518 B. 
 
 tMtflpaddr^f, ov, 6, v. MidpiSdTTie. 
 
 Miffpof, ov, 6, tlon. Mifowf t> Mi- 
 thras, the Persian Sun-god, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, 53, Strab. p. 732, etc. 
 
 tMiSpowT^f, ov, 6, Mithr/mstes, a 
 Persian gcvernor in Armenia, Arr. 
 An.' 3, 8, 5. 
 
 'ULiBpiaKOQ, fi, ov, Mithraic: rii-Kd 
 (sc. Ispd), Strab. p. 530. 
 
 .tM(0pt<5drE2of, ov, of Mithradates, 
 Mithradatic ; and MiJBptdaTtKOi, fi, 
 ov, APP- 
 
 \}Mfipi.Su.Tnc, ov, i,.(pn coins and 
 Inscrr. Mi0padk) Mithradates a distin- 
 guished Persian, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4. — 
 
 2. satrap of Lycapnia and Cappadocia, 
 friend of the younger Cyrus, Xen. 
 An. 2, 5, 35. — Also name of seyexal 
 kings pf fontus, as — 3. 6 KTianis, 
 Strab. p. 562. — 4. Ei.EpyEDjf, Id. p. 
 477.-5. Eiiirdrop, the great M. who 
 SO longbaffled the Roman arms, App. ; 
 etc.— Others in Strab. ; etc. 
 
 iMt^piSijloV, ov, T6,M'thradatium, 
 a, town of C^alatia, Strab- p. 567. 
 
 iM.i0plv7i(, 01), 6, Mithrines, a Per- 
 sian, governor in Armenia, Arr. An. 
 3,16,5. 
 
 tM'^po/Jaior, or -daiof, 011, A, Mi- 
 throjbaeus or -daeus, a Persi^n> Arr. 
 An. 1,16, 3. ' 
 
 iWj.dpol3ap(dv>ic,6,Mithn)barzanes, 
 Persian maac. pr. n., Liip. Ifecyom. 
 6 ; Plut. ; etc. 
 
 tMifipojSoDfttVijc, 4, Mithrobuxanes, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MIKP 
 
 a satrap in Cappadocia, , Air. An. 1, 
 16,3. 
 
 tMiflpor, ov, 6, Mithrus, a Syrian, 
 Plut.Epicur. 15. 
 
 iMtdpu^^irTjs, pv, 6, Mithropastes, 
 a Persian, Strab. p. 7^. 
 
 tMi'/ca, Ti, Mica, fem. pr. n., Ar. 
 Thesm. ,760. 
 
 Mi^i^O/ievpc, b, (lUKic) .3 Laced, 
 name for a male child in his third year, 
 cf jrpo/iiKi^o/ievpc. 
 
 iMtKitpasr.a, 0, Micipsa, son of 
 Masinissa, Strab. p., 829. 
 
 tMi/fiVv. wvof, b, Micion, Athen. 
 masc. .pr. .n., Dem. .1323, 12; with 
 V. 1. iitKuv, for vrhieh MiKtov is v. 1. 
 as Archpn 01. 94, 3.-2. an Athenian 
 statesman, Pplyb. 5, 106, 7.— Others 
 in Aih. ; etc. 
 
 tMi'/c/ca, ^, Micca, fem. Dr.n., Plut. 
 
 .tMiKxaA/uv, avoc, b, Miccaliim, an 
 Athenian, Dem. 885, 10. — Others in 
 Anth.^ 
 
 tMwfffilpf, .o.D,.A, Miccalus, nxDiSc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 19, 5. 
 
 tMi/CKiuv, uvgi^,6,Miccion,apmnt- 
 er in Athens, pupil pf Zeuxis, Luc. 
 Zeux. 8. 
 
 MiKKOi, d,, ov, Dpr. for fUKpog, til- 
 tie, Ar. Ach. 909. 
 
 tMt/cKOf, ov, 6, Miccus, a sophist, 
 contemporary of Socrates, Plat. Lys. 
 204 B.— Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 MiKKOTpuypc, ov, eating little, name 
 of a parasite in Plant. 
 . MiKKv?ior,dha.fromiuKpbc,Mosch. 
 
 1, 13. [«] 
 
 ULlnpadlKfiTiis, ov, 6,. {/iiKpoc aSi- 
 .Kiu) doing p.eUy wrongs, Arist. Khet. 
 
 2, 17, ,4, with v. 1. piKpaStKtjTUidc ; 
 cf. .0eya^a6iKVTiicd(. 
 
 MlKpalTiox, ov, (fitKp6^,,(ilT:tdofiaL) 
 complaining of tr^l^, Luc. Fugit. 19. 
 
 Mi/epoffTTtf or auiKpaairt^, ido^, 6, 
 h, {fiiKpb^, dcJTtg) w^tfi small shield. 
 Plat. Criti. 119 B. 
 
 'i&iKpavTi.a^, uKoc, 6, v> iMI^pb^, ai- 
 2.0^ with small furrows : xi^po£, p.., a 
 (iKfe field, Anth. P. p, 36; 
 
 MiKpo^d&i^eia, a^,3i,.a small king- 
 dom: from 
 
 MtKpol3dal?.eic, iuc, 6,.=mKpb( 
 jJaaiTievc, a petty king. 
 
 MiKpodios, ov, short-lived. 
 
 J/ilKpoStoXos, ov, with small dqds, 
 of sandy soil. 
 
 MlKpoyhietog, ov, with small chin 
 or beard. 
 
 MlKpoysvvg, v, gen. vog, with smali 
 jaws. 
 
 MlKpoyyupvpos, 0)1, .(fuicpdc, yXa- 
 fttvpoc) small and round, Arist. Fhysi. 
 ogn. 3, 13. 
 
 MlKpoyvupoaivii, 5f, i, narrow 
 mindedness : from 
 
 lAlKpayviiuuv, ov, gen. ovof, (/ii 
 Kpdc, yvu/Jtrj) harrow-minded. 
 
 MlKpoypa^la, C, (jiiKpbg, ypd^u 
 to write small, i. e. with a short vowel. 
 
 MlKpodoala, af , :^,=jUKpil ioiic a 
 giving small presenis, stinginess, Polyb. 
 5, 90, 5 ; cf. nutpo'hfiliiia. 
 
 MJ/cpoJoiiiof, 01), 6, .{fuKpSs, 6ov- 
 /lof) a little slave, Arr. Epict. 4, 1, 55. 
 
 MlKpoBaijiaOTOSi ov, admiring tri- 
 fles. 
 
 M-lKpoBviteu, u, to be narrow-nwid 
 ed; and 
 
 iStKpoBvflta, Of, 5, rmrrowness of 
 mind, Plut. 2, 906 F: from 
 
 iS.CKp69i>ltoc, ov, (litKpoi, 6vfi6() 
 mean-spirited, narrow-minded, Dion. H 
 U, 12. 
 
 MlnpoKainr^i, ic, a little bent. 
 
 MiKpOKOpjria, of, i/, the bearing of 
 small frvit, Theophr. : from 
 
 Mi'KpoKOpTrof , ov, (jiiKpd(, KWKO. 
 bearing smaUfruif, 
 
MIKP 
 
 tlitKpoKii^ai,og,m),{fUlcp6(, Ke<jia?.i^ 
 smaUheaded, Aast, Probl. 30, 3. 
 
 MlKpoiUviSvvoe, ov, iftinpd^, KtvSv- 
 voq) expoamgones self to datigerfffr tri- 
 flet, opp. to /leyahtKlvSwoi, Arist 
 Sth. N. 4, 3, 23. 
 M.iKpoK?£irnic, mi, A a p<Ky thief. 
 WlnpoKoiXio;, ov, (/UKp6(, KoMu) 
 with •maU. belig, jLrist. Part. An. 3, 4, 
 30. 
 
 illKii6ia>iifag, ov, (juicpo^, xo/iipog) 
 tricked oiU with small ornaments, Dion. 
 H. de Camp. 4. 
 
 MlKpoKoa/iO^, ov, l>,a little world. 
 Mi/£poA?p/)Ui, Of, 71, (jUKpoc, ^/iffa- 
 vu) the acceptance of small presents, 
 Folyb. 5, 90, 5 ; cf. fiucpodoala. 
 
 MlKpoh)yioiiai, £ ^eoimi: dep. 
 mid. : — io be a fUKpoMyeC', esp. to ex- 
 amine minutely, treat or tell toitk painful 
 minuteness, Cratin. Incert. 99, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 1, 26. Lys. 913, 5 : also in 
 aot.,*Dion. H. de Dem. 21.— 2. todeal 
 meanly or shabbily, Trpof TOirp deovc 
 (in sacrifice), Luc. Nav. 28, Plut. 2, 
 179 F : — so, iaKpaKoyi}Teov cv rivi, 
 Plut. 2, 822 A. 
 
 MZKpoXoyia or a/j-ticp; of, ji, the 
 character -of a ficicpoTioyo^, frivolous 
 talkirig: pettiness, littleness of mind, 
 PJat. Rep. 486 A, etc. : in plur., also, 
 littlenesses, trifles. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
 304 B. — II. disparagement, depreciating 
 language, Isocr. 310 B : from 
 
 MlKpoMypc or afiiKp; ov, (jitKpoc, 
 A^yw) : — ^rietlf gathering trifles ; care- 
 fid about trifles ; and so, — 1. caring 
 about petty expenses, penurious, mean, 
 Dem. 1357, 9. — 2. careful about minute 
 details, caviling about trifles, vexatious, 
 captious, Isocr. 234 C: petty, Plat. 
 Symp. 210 D. Adv. -yuf. 
 
 MlKpdMnoc, ov, (./uicpdg, Mm/) 
 vexed at trifles, Plat. 2, 129 C. 
 
 MlKpofttySB^C, tc, {fUKpig, fiiye- 
 6o() small m size, Xenoor. Aquat. 53. 
 Mixpajw^f, ef, diimpd^, pMog) 
 small-limied, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 
 
 MCKpo/iipeia, Of, 17, a consisting of 
 small parts, Arist. Meteor. 1, 12, 3, 
 Probl. 38, 8, 2. 
 
 TAlKpo/iepiic: or maKp-, ic, (juiKpoc 
 uepo^) consisting of smaU parts. Plat, 
 Tim. 60 E, 78 B, Arist. Metaph. 1, 
 8,3. 
 
 MlKpoii/iaroc, ov, (/tmpdc, dftiia) 
 small-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 
 
 MjKpdjUliprOf, ov, (|M4(Cp^,J(«pT0v) 
 
 with smaU berries, of myrtle, Theophr. 
 C. PI. 6, 18, 5. 
 
 Mlicpdviiaoi, ov, ii, a small island. 
 
 Mt/cpdTrvowf, ovv, {fiiKp6z, irvo^) 
 short or scant of breath, Hipp, 
 
 Wlicpojroiei), u, to make small, 
 Longin. 41 : from 
 
 iSilxpoiToiog, ov, QtiKp6(, ttoiIu) 
 making small, diminishing, Longin. 43. 
 
 'MilKpoiToXlTeia, af, jj, citizensh^ in 
 a petty state. Stab. : from 
 ' Mucpoiro^TfK, ov, 6, (fticpoc, ito- 
 Xi^) a citizen, of a petty fown, the Ger- 
 man Kldnst^ter, Ar. £q. 817, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 2, 10, Aeschin. 44, 6 : hence 
 
 "iillKpOTtoTdTiKO^, ii, 6v, belonging to 
 a petty stats, Ar. Fr. 649. 
 
 "HilKpoTbvripo;, ov, {/titpos, novii- 
 pdg) wicked in small matters, Arist. 
 Pol. 4, 11, 5. 
 
 Mi/cp^irof , ov, poet, for /uKpSnovi, 
 small-footed. 
 
 tilKpoTrpiiiua, Of, ii, the characltr 
 of a /ilKpO'TTpETT^^, meanness, shabbi- 
 ness. Arist. Rhet. 1,9, 12, £th. N. 4, 2. 
 
 M.lKpo7tpe7TeiofUU, '0 '' fUKponpe- 
 T5f , Synes. 
 
 Mf/tpoffotinjf, ef . (luxpde, jrpeiru) 
 like fiiKpoA6yos, petty in one's nations, 
 mean, shabby, nearly equir. to Lat. i7- 
 
 MIKP 
 
 liSera/«, opp. to/ifyoXotrpeTT^f, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 4,2. Adv. -n-rSf. 
 
 Mtfcp07rp6(L>jroc, ov, QuKpoi:, npo^- 
 diwov) small-faced, Arist. Physiogn. 
 3,13. 
 
 J/llKpoltT^pv^, 'CyOf, 6, ^, with small 
 wings. 
 
 KlKpoiriprivBc, ov, (jukp6q, ttod^v) 
 with small kernels, Theopmr. C. Pi. 1, 
 16, 2. 
 
 MSKjodMaf, fiyof, i, ^, (fiiicpoc, 
 pd^) 'with small berries, Diosc. 5, 2. 
 
 1l/LlKp6l)filv, or -/5jf, ivoc, 6, 17, (fit- 
 Kpoc, ptv) small-nosed. 
 
 'HlKpopfioiriyioi, ov, (fttxpdc, 6/>fia- 
 tfOyiov) with a small rump or tail, 
 Anst. H. A, 2, 12, 9. [e] 
 
 'HlKpo^pa^, ayoi,i,'iii=iitKp6^lia^, 
 Lob. Phryn. 76. 
 
 MrKPO'S, d, &v. Ion. and old Alt. 
 aiUKpoc (Schaf.Greg. p. 500, Ellendt 
 Lex. Soph. V. (Tuj/cpof ) ; VaijiiKKo^: 
 — small, little, Horn., only in II. 5, 801, 
 Od. 3, 296 J /uKpoc ip&v, Ar. Pac. 
 821 ; a term of reproach at Athens, 
 AY. Ran. 709, cf. Meineke Alex. 
 Phaedr. 2 : little, petty, mean, trivial, 
 alTla( piKpd; Treat, Eur. Andr. 387, 
 etc. : of time, little, short, Pind. 0. 12, 
 18, etc. ; ix /iiKpac, sub. i/XtKiai, 
 irom infancy : •KapautKpov, within a 
 little, nearly, almost, Euir. Heracl. 295 ; 
 so too, niKpov, Id. I. T. 669 ; juKpev, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 8 ; fiucpoS ouv. Id. 
 Hell. 4, 6, II ; also, ptxpov avolel- 
 TTcaBai, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 914 ; irapd 
 fiLKpov noteiv, iyyeiadai, to think lit- 
 tle of.., Isocr. 52 D, 98 A ; so, iv a/u- 
 Kpu iroieloBm, Soph. Phil. 498.— 
 Adv. afitupiiQ, Plat. Criti. 107 D : 
 ffUKoof only late, e. g. Hdn. 3, 9, 9t. 
 — Cf. Wjyof, ffoWf. — Besides the 
 regul. conipar. and superl. /iiKpoTc 
 pos, -6-Q-of, there are the irreg. 
 iXdoouv, k%u.xtaTO^, from kTji^^, 
 and fieiuv, fieiSTog, also uetdrspog, 
 lieidraTo^. {l by nature, Wolf Anal. 
 4, p. 509, Metneke Menand. p. 29, sq. ; 
 l only in late bad poets, Jac. A. P. p. 
 178, 798.] 
 
 . MtKpotrapKoi, ov, {/UKpoc, <t&p^ 
 mlh little flesh, XenOcr. Aquat. 48. 
 
 MlKpoalTla, Of, ^, (jiiKpbg, elrog) 
 an eating little, spare diet, Alex. Pyth. 3. 
 
 MUcpoffKeX^^, ef, (fttKpo^, er/c^^of) 
 smM-legged, Arist. Part. An. 4, 8, 4. 
 
 MMpdao^sf, ov, QiiKpoc, ao^g) 
 wise in small matters, Dioa. 26, 1. 
 
 MlKpoaTTEpiMTog, ov, (jitKpd(, awip- 
 /to) with smalt seeds. 
 
 MfKpoffn-Ep/Mf, ot',=foreg., Theo- 
 phr. H. PI. 8, 3, 5. 
 
 MlKp6aTuxv(, V, gen. wof , (/iiicpoc, 
 (TTdxvc) with small ears (of com). 
 
 HlKpoaTonoc, ov, (/u/cpdf, ard/ia) 
 with a stnall mouth or orifice, dyyoe, 
 Hipp. p. 515 ; ^ua, Arist. H. A. 2, 
 7,1. 
 
 MCKpa(T0aipov, ov, ro, (/UKn6(, 
 <T(palpa) the smallest kind of Indian 
 limTaa^aSpov, Kit. ; cf. iiea6e<^ipov. 
 
 WlKp6a(jivKTo^, ov, IfUKpdc, oM^a) 
 with small, weak pulse, Diosc. Hence 
 
 iS.lKpoa<jn>^la, a;, ri, weakness of 
 pulse, Galen. 
 
 M.lKp6axvftoc, ov, (jiiiepS^, ax^/ta) 
 small of stature. 
 
 JilKporSxvvC' ov, 6, (lUKpd^, TexVrfl 
 a petty artist, Clem. Al. 
 
 JilKponic T a/tiKp-, tiTof, 7/, (ja- 
 Kpa^smallness, Si& iTfUKpoTiiTa iopa- 
 TQ, Plat. Tim. 43 A, of Isocr. 46 A: 
 littleness, meanness, LoBgin^ 43. 
 
 yLlaporpdm^oc, ""i (/""POCi ''P^ 
 Tre^Q) keeping a mean, shabby tiwte; 
 Antiph. Oenom. 1. 
 
 MIAH 
 
 Mr/cpo0(£yOf, »v, (jiupo;, ^aysiv 
 eating little, [fi] 
 
 iitKp6ABaAiio( or a/tiKp-, ov, {/it- 
 Kp6(, itpBa^uds) small-eyed, Hipp. p. 
 494. 
 
 'HlKpo^lTiOTlfila, ttC, i/, petty ainbi- 
 tim, Theophr. Char. 23 : from 
 
 MlKpoipiMTtiios, ov, (/iiKpdc, (jiiM- 
 npo() seeking petty disttnctions. Ibid. 
 
 i/LlKpotjipoavv^ VCi ^< littleness of 
 mind, meanness, Flat. 2, 351 A ! from 
 Mlkpoippav, owof, 6, i], (fuKpog, 
 ^prjv) little-minded, Dio C. 61, 5. 
 
 Mr/cpo^S^f, ic, (jitKpog, 0«l7) of low 
 graufth, short. Hence 
 
 M.lKpo(jivta, ag, ij, lorn stature, low 
 gniwth, Strab. 
 
 MlKod^XItoy, ov, (fitxpoc, ijiiUov) 
 small-leaved, Diosc. 
 
 Wtxpojiuvla, Of, ^, weakness of 
 void, Anst. Gen. An. 5, 7, 7 : from 
 
 MfKp6^t)vof, of, (/iiKpo;, Auvij) 
 weak-voiced, Arist. den. An. 5, 7, 9. 
 
 MtKpo;j;fip^f , ^f, (ittkpdi, X'^lpo) 
 easily pleased, Longin; 4. 
 
 yitKp6xuf>o(, ov, (ui/cpof, x^f") 
 with little land or soil, Strab. 
 
 MCKpvilivXiu, <J, to swoon, faiHt,= 
 f.et7ro%j)vx(a, Arist. Probl. 9, 9 : aiid 
 
 MjKpoi/mrta, of, 7, littleness of soul, 
 meanness of spirit, Isocr. 98 A, Dem 
 401, 18. — 2. enptiousness, Eccl.: from 
 
 J/ilKp&ij/vxos, ov, (fickpdf, ipvx^) 
 Utile of soul, mean-spirited, shabby, 
 Isocr. 76 D, Dem. 316, 9, AHst., etc. 
 
 Mt/cpwu or a/iiKp-, {jlikpoO to make 
 small, lissen, Dem. Phal. 236. 
 
 MiKTlov, verb. adj. of /ilyvv/it, oni 
 must mix, Plat. Tim. 48 A. 
 
 Mt/cr6f, ^, 6v, also df, av. Lob 
 Paral. 483 : {jilyvvni) ■ — mixed, blend 
 ed, compaimd, Ar. ThesM. 1114 ; opp. 
 to dTrAowf, Plat. Rep. 547 E : u. ih 
 TOVTuv, eompoundedofth6B6, Id. Legg. 
 837 B. 
 
 TiiKTOXpoOc, ov, (/iiKTdc, Jfpila) 
 party-coloured, ArChimed. 
 
 MIkvBlvoq, dim. from sq. 
 
 MifciiflOf, it, ov, dim. irohi iimig, 
 like fitKicikb; from fukn6( i — pern, 
 only as pf. nf v. sq. [r, Antk P. 6, 
 355.] 
 
 tMtoffbf , ov, i, Micythus, servant 
 of AnaxilauiS, sfovemor in Rhegium, 
 Hdt. 7, 170:— in Strab. pi 253 rulei 
 of Messene in Sicily.-^, a favourite 
 of Epaminohdas, Ael V; H. 5, 5. — 
 Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 tM/KiiX^Of , ov, it, Micyllms; one of 
 the interlocutors in Luc. Gall. 
 
 tM/KvXof, ov, b, Mif^HiSt tnasc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 460. [f] 
 
 'iS.tK.ig,=iiiKKi>s, fitKptiS, Gramta, 
 
 fMlkav, oivoe, &, Miedn, a celebra- 
 ted painter ana statuary of Athensj 
 Ar. Lys. 679.-2. Archorl 01. 94, 3, 
 Argum. Soph. O. C : in Diod. S. Mc- 
 /s«5v. — 3. an orator of Athens, Paus. 
 2, 9, 4, — 4. a statuafy of Syracuse, 
 Id. 6, 12, 4. — 5. a herdstarti, TheoCT. 
 5, 112.— Others itt Pans. ; etc. 
 
 MS.ffif, dKOf, ^, Att. for (T/ii^o; 
 (v. fi VII), supposed to be the yew-tree, 
 Lat. taxus, Eur. Baceh. 703, Ar. Nub. 
 1007, Av. 216 ; cf. ftlTidc. 
 
 MlXa^ nTi,= filporiKog, Meineke 
 Hermipp. Incert. 10. 
 
 tMttaTdf, oil, ii, Dor. for Maijxof, 
 
 iUtJiitatac, ov, 0, v. Mshjalaf. 
 
 i^Xiaioc, a, ov, ef MUettu, Mile- 
 sia^ ai'm.i/Mtoi, Ar. Pint. 1002. 
 
 MtiiJ)alavpy4f, if, (MiX^ffcof,. *lp- 
 ya) of Milesian taork, icXivli, Critias 
 28. 
 
 MA);rof , ov, y, Miletus, the nam^ ot 
 
 several Greek cities ; the bestknot^n 
 
 is that in Caria, first mentioned in II.. 
 
 2, 868, and afterwards the chief seat 
 
 935 
 
MIAT 
 
 of commerce in Asia Minor.— 12. a 
 city of Crete mentioned first in II. Z, 
 647 : cf. Strab. p. 479.— II. ri, son of 
 Apollo and Aria of Crete, Apollod. 3, 
 I, 2 ; Ap. Rh. 1, 186.t [t] 
 
 M.iMo;,=iil^Toc, Arist. Meteor. 3, 
 6, U Bekk. 
 
 MAru^u, V. 1. for fiiXtdu. 
 
 Mi^iioLOV, ov, TO,=Lat. miliarium. 
 — II. a high copper vessel pointed at 
 the top and furnished witn winding 
 tubes, to boil water in, Anth. P. 11, 
 244 l/ilXiapiov'i, Ath. 9S C. 
 
 MiXiaa/i6s, ov, i, (jtiXtu^u) a meas- 
 uring by miles and marking by mile- 
 stones, Strab. p. 266. 
 
 MiXlaU, u, to measure by miles and 
 Tnark by milestones, Polyb. 34, 11, 8; 
 from 
 
 M.i2.iov, ov, TO, a Roman mile, mili- 
 nnum,=8 stades,= 1000 paces,=] 680 
 yards, i. e. 80 yards less than our 
 mile, Polyb., etc. 
 
 iilLiXKuv, ovof, 6, Milcon, title of 
 a play of Alexis. 
 
 MiXXof , J, ov, hence iuXK6TriQ, i/, 
 =PpaSvg, ppaSi-nit, late. 
 
 MlWof, ov, ij, the flower of the [uKa^, 
 Meineke Cratin. Malth. 1 . 
 
 fMiXrar, i, Miltas, a Thessalian, 
 pupil of Plato, Plut. Dion 24. 
 
 Mt^mov, ov, t6, a vessel for keep- 
 ing iiOi,rog in, Leon. Tar. 4. 
 
 MftTMOf, a, ov, offciXroi, /i. ard- 
 yfia, the red mark made by the car- 
 penter's hne, Anth. P. 6, 103. 
 
 UliiKTTiXl^g, (;, (./lifuTos, liXel<l)u) 
 painted with flCKTOC, painted red, of 
 ships, Hdt. 3, SB, like the Horn, lul- 
 Ton&pyog. (Not luTiTtjkoi^Tii, Lob. 
 Phryn. 572.) 
 
 tMtXriarfj^f, ov, &, Miltiades, son of 
 Cypselus, ^ wealthy Athenian, who 
 made himself tyrant of the Thracian 
 Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 34, etc. — 2. son 
 of Cimon, nephew of foreg., celebra- 
 ted for his victory at Marathon, Hdt. 
 4, 137. 
 
 Mttrivof, ?j, ov, of lilTiTo;: to /*. 
 ==uaTOS U, Plut. 2, 1081 B. 
 
 MAririjf, OV, A, fem. -iTig, of the 
 nature offilXTo;, Plin. 
 
 JSiTiTOKopiivos, ov, (juTiTog, Kdfn;- 
 vov) red-headed, 0pp. H. 5, 273. lit] 
 
 ■[MiTiTOKiB^g, ov, 6, Miltocythes, a 
 Thracian, Xen. An. 2, 2, 7. 
 
 MtXroTrdp^Of, ov, iufXTog, ?rapem) 
 red-cheeked, epith. of the ships of 
 Ulysses, which had their rouTided ends 
 (prow and stern) painted red, II. 2, 
 637, Od. 9, 125. 
 
 Mi^TOffpETT/Jf, ((, and in Aesch. 
 Fr. 107, /iiXTdnpeirToc, ov, (/ittrof, 
 TTpiTTu) of the colour of fii%TOQ, bright- 
 red. 
 
 MI'ATOS, ov, ri, red earth, red chalk 
 or ochre, ruddle, Lat. rubrica, Hdt. 4, 
 191 ; 7, 69 : — but also red lead, Lat. 
 minium, Plin. 33, 38 ; u. Kinivlc in 
 Nic. Th. ,864: c{. iiaT(.v6(.—U.= 
 axoivlov itefii^TOuevov, Ar. Eccl. 
 378 (of. iiMT6a).—Vi.=ipval^ri, Lat. 
 robigo. 
 
 VLtXTo^vp/lSt ^f> (./ti^Toi, (jiipu) 
 daubed with red, Anth. P. 6, 103. 
 
 Mi/lrou, <J, to colour with /liTiTOC, 
 paint red, Hdt. 4, 194 : axoivlov jic- 
 fuXruuivov, the rope with which 
 they orove loiterers out of the Agora 
 to the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 22, cf. E&tl. 
 378, and Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 128, W 
 
 tMiXra, oOf, Ti, (jii7i,TOi)Milto, [fro- 
 per name of the younger Aspasia, the 
 favourite of'Cyrus the younger, Ael. 
 V. H. 12, 1. 
 
 MtXrudijf, EC, {(iIXtoc, eldoc)like 
 (iiArof, red, Eubul. Steph. 1, Luc. D. 
 Syr. 8. 
 
 436 
 
 MIMH 
 
 Itft^Tupil^ia, Of, 7, a digging for 
 filTiTo^: tt/i^Arof-ff"»w, Ameips. Moech. 
 3 : from 
 
 M<^Tupii;i;of , ov, (/ittrof, bpiaau) 
 digging for uIXto^. 
 
 MiXruTOf, 7, 6v, (jUi^rdu) coloured 
 with iiiKto^, painted red. 
 
 tMiXvai, Cm, oi, the Milyae, inhab. 
 of Lycia in Asia Minor, earlier 8o- 
 lymi, Hdt. 1, 173 ; Strab. p. 571, etc. 
 
 tMfXiior, ov, 6, a Milyan. — II. Mi- 
 lyas, a freedman of the elder Demos- 
 thenes, Dem. 819, 18.— IlL MiTivu;, 
 ddog, 7}, the ancient name of Lycia, 
 Hdt. 1, 173.-2. ace. to Strab. p. 631 
 and Arr. An. 1, 24, 5 the mountainous 
 tract between Lycia and Pisidia. 
 
 TAPiiai, al, thefallingoff of the eye- 
 brows, like fiaS&puaig, Diosc. 1, 149. 
 
 'iilXduaii, ^,=foreg. ; Aetius. 
 
 fMi^uv, uvof, b, Milo, an athlete of 
 Crotona, celebrated for his strength, 
 Hdt. 3, 137.-2. a reaper in Theocr. 
 4, 0. [r Anth. P. 11, 316, 1 in arsis, 
 Simon. 74, 1, Theocr. 4, 6, etc.] 
 
 'HUlialKv'Xov, ov, t6, the fruit of the 
 KO/iapoc, Crates Incert. 4, Amphis 
 Incert. 6: also fttfidKvXov, /lacp^Kv- 
 Tiov. 
 
 'MlfiaXXuv, (Svof, ^, usu. in plur., 
 Macedon. name of the Bacchantes, 
 Strab. p. 468, Plut. Alex. 2. 
 
 MtfiapKi^ or fiifxaoKv^, tj, a kind of 
 hare-souji, made with the blood of the 
 animal in it, Ar. Ach. 1112, Calliad. 
 ap. Ath. 401 A. (A foreign word.) 
 
 Miuaf, dVTOC, d, Mimas, a rocky 
 headland of Ionia, opposite Chios, 
 Od. 3, 172.— II. a Centaur, Hes. fSc. 
 186. — in. son of Amycus and Thea- 
 no, Ap. Rh. 2, 105.+ [t] 
 
 Mljudf, dSoQ, fi, an actress offit/ioi, 
 Ael. ap. Said. s. v. Kpteuf. 
 
 Jil/iavXia, u, to be a id/iavXog. 
 
 yil/iavTi.os, ov, i, (fit/u>s, aiXog) a 
 mimic actor, accompanied on the flute, 
 Ath. 452 F. 
 
 MrME'OMAI, fut. -^ao/iai: dep. 
 mid. ; — to mimic, imitate, Tt, H. Hom. 
 Ap. 163, Pind. P. 12, 36, Aesch. Cho. 
 564 ; Twd, Theogn. 370, Eur., etc. , 
 Tivd KaTd Tt, Plat. Rep. 393 C : also, 
 Tivd Tt, Ar. PI. 306, Plat. Legg. 705 
 C. — Part. pf. liepu/irnfevoc, in pass, 
 signf., made exactbf like, Hdt. 2, 78 
 (but Plat, uses it m act. signf, e. g. 
 Crat. 414 B) : Plat, also uses the part, 
 pres. in pass, sense, Rep. 004 E ; arid 
 part. fut. lujiridiiabiievov, lb. 599 A. 
 — II. of the fine arts, to represent, ex- 
 press by means of imitation. Plat. Po- 
 lit. 306 D, Legg. 812 C, Arist. Poet. 
 2, 1, etc, : — oi filfioi, to represent, act, 
 n, Xen. Symp. 2, 21. — Neither /li/iof, 
 /ii/iiouai, nor any derivs. occur in U., 
 or Od. (Prob. akin to Sanscr. ma, 
 mi, thetiri : as also to Lat. hnitor, ima- 
 go. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 194 : though 
 t in lufiioimt till Greg. Naz., Pors. 
 Phoen. 1396.) 
 
 '}iIiiriXd(u,=iuii(ofidi, Philo ; who 
 has also /it/iJiXl(u. 
 
 Ml/iiiXoc, ^, 6v, {fuiiioiuu) imita- 
 tive, TExyri, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33.-^11. 
 pass, imitated, copied, elxdv, a portrait, 
 Plut. Ages. 2, cf. 2, 215 A. 
 
 MfuijXiSrjjf, ijrof, ^,=iil^ai(. 
 
 Mi/iiifM, arof, TO, {/uiieo/iai) any 
 thingimitated,acounterfeil,copy,A.e8C)l. 
 Fr. 342, Eur., and freq.in Plat. [I] 
 
 Mlfiimici euf, ii, intiihliai) imita- 
 tion, Thuc. 1, 95, Plat., etc. : icaT& 
 erjv Ii., to imitate you, Ar. Ran. 109. 
 — II. representatioti by means of art. 
 Plat. Soph. 265 A, Rep. 394 B, Arist. 
 Post. 1, 2 i 3, 3, etc' 
 
 UlilitlTioc, a, ov, verb. aAji from 
 jttjtlouai, to be imitated, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MIMN 
 
 10, 8. — II. /u/iT/Teov, one must imitate, 
 Eur. Hipp. 114, Xen., etc. 
 
 J/Ll/iiiT^f, oi, b, (uiftlo/iai) an imi- 
 tator, copyist, Plat. Rep. 602 A, etc ; 
 one who represents characters, as a 
 poet, Arist. Poet. 25, 2 ; or an actor, 
 — hence joined with yd^c, a mere ac- 
 tor, imposter (cf. ijrofcptT^f), Plat. 
 Rep. 598 D, Polit. 303 C, Soph. 235 
 A. Hence 
 
 Mt/it7fTLKb^, 71, bv, good at ijnitating, 
 imitative, esp. of the fine arts, Plat., 
 etc. ; /i. troiTiT^i, Plat. Rep. 605 A, 
 sq. : 7/ -KTi (with or without tcxvti), 
 the power of imitating. Id. Rep. 595 A ; 
 cf. /ii/iT/trti. Adv. -xuf, Plut. 2, 18 B. 
 
 MluvToCi 71, bv, (fitfieofKu) to be im- 
 itated or copied, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 4. 
 
 Mtp^TUp, opof, b, poet, foi ptfiTij^c. 
 
 ^iflia/iPol, ol, fllfiot written in iam- 
 bics, dub. 
 
 Mt/iii^u, to neigh, Lat. hinnire. l/ii?} 
 
 M.tuXK6^, i7, bv, of the nature df pX- 
 lioi, Dem. Phal. 151, Cic. de Or. 2, 59. 
 
 'Atpixilb;, ov, 6, itttpi^u) the neigh- 
 ing of horses, Lat. hinnitus. 
 
 M(/ivafu,=/rt//V6), fieva, to stay, re- 
 main, II. 2, 392 J 10, 549.— II. transit. 
 to expect, c. ace, H. Hom 8, 6. 
 
 i'!Aifivepfiog, ov, b, Mimnermus, an 
 elegiac poet of Colophon, a contem- 
 porary of Solun, Strab. p. 643 ; etc. 
 
 Mifiv^OKU, fut. fiy^ou : aor. ifivTj- 
 ua. To remind, put in mind, Tivd, Od. 
 12,38; Ttvbi, of a thing, II. 1, 497, 
 Od. 3, 103, etc. : but rare in Att., as 
 Eur. Ale. 878.— II. in Pind. P. 11,21, 
 to recal to memory, Tnake famous, v. 
 Dissen. 
 
 B. more usu. utfiv^axofiai, as dep., 
 besides which Hom. uses uvdofiai, 
 pivupai, whence are formed all the 
 tenses : Hom. mostly uses the mid. 
 forms, viz. fut. fivntjotiai (also lufivri- 
 aoiiai, Hom., and Hdt.), aor. kfivT^- 
 atuLTfv, inf. [iv^aaadai (except fivy- 
 aB^vai, Od. 4, 118) : in prose usu. in 
 pass, forms, iut. /ivj)a8^ao;iai, aor. 
 kp.vijo87fv. The perf. pSfivTifzai is 
 both mid. and pass. : in Att. always 
 with pres. signf like Lat. memini, and 
 so oft. in Hom. ; 2 sing iitpwg, short- 
 ened hom pifivTiaai, Hom. ; subjunct. 
 pefivupat : optat. pEpvyfiTjv, but also 
 pspvt^ipijv, oo, oiro, Herra. Soph. O. 
 T. 49, Ion. iiefivii^TO (IL 23, 361), im- 
 perat. p.eptv7}ao. Ion. uipveo (Hdt. 5, 
 105) : infin. pepv^aai : Ion. 3 pi. 
 plqpf. ipcpvioTO (Hdt). To remind 
 or bethink one's self, call to mind, re 
 member : — construct., mostly c. gin., 
 Xdp/iTii, iSotTof, oirov loHjaaaBai, to 
 bethink one o/the fight, the feast, etc., 
 i. e. to desire them, oft, in Hom. ; dX- 
 /c^f/zf., to 6e£Amfc one of one's strength, 
 Hom. ; more rarely c. ace. pro gen., 
 as 11. 6, 222, Od. 14, 168, Hdt. 7, 18, 
 Aesch. Cho. 492, Soph. O. T. 1057, 
 and Plat. ; also, ii. aptpi Tivi, Od. 4, 
 151 ; mpC Tivoe, Od. 7, 192, Hdl. 1, 
 36 J 9, 45, and Plat, :— also c. inf. fut., 
 
 11. 17", 364 ; c, inf, praes,, p. ph doput 
 Petv, Plat. Apol. 27 B : ^yaot pvii- 
 ovTO, they bethought them {to turn) to 
 flight, II. 16, 697 :— later also, c. part., 
 pepvdoBu TrepiOTiXXhiy, let him re 
 member that he wears. Find. N. 1 1, 
 20 ; pipvtmat kXvuv, /rememier hear- 
 ing, Aesch. Ag. 830 ; p. iXBuv, 1 re 
 member having come, 1. e. to have come, 
 Eur. Hec. 244 ; u. ixoiaac, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 6, 3 : p. bTi del, lb. 2, 4, 25 ^-tha 
 part. pf. pepvTtpevo; is oil. used m 
 commands, etc., as, pepv. Tif dvdpi 
 paxiaSu, let hhn fight loili gmd heed, 
 let him remember to fight, II. 19, 153, 
 Hes. Op. 420, etc, ;— we also find fut 
 3 pepVTJaopai, absol,, / uiiii bear m 
 
Mme 
 
 mind, not forget, II. 22, 390, Od. 19, 
 581.-7:2, to remember a thing aloud, L e. 
 to mention, make mention of, also c. 
 gen., IL 2, 492, Od. 4, 331 ; in aor. 
 pass. ftvriaO^vai, Od. 4, 118, so Soph. 
 Phil. 310; iivtiadnvai, irepl nvog eZf 
 Tiva, Thuc. 8, 47.-3. to give heed to, 
 fudge of, Cic fiefivi(i>To dpofiov or dpo- 
 uouf , that he might judge of the race, 
 U. 23, 361.— Cf. sub /ivdo/iai. 
 
 (tli-inm-aKU is a redupl. form of 
 *;ivdu, like Lat. me-min-i: akin to 
 mon-eo, Sanscr. man, cogitare ; cf. Pott 
 Et. Forsch. 1, p. 254.) [On /le/ivv- 
 liai, etc., V. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 
 218.] 
 
 Miiivu, lengthd. by redupl. from 
 /liva (i. e. lu-ittvu—cf. ylyvo/iat, 
 ttItttu) ; and used for iitva when the 
 first syll. was to be long ; hence only 
 poet., and only used in pres. and 
 impf., Horn., Hes., etc. : juiiviiiiTeaai, 
 £p. dat. pi. part, for /il/ivovai, 11. 2, 
 296 — V. plura sub fievu. 
 
 ai/iofiioc, ov, ijuitoc, ;8tof) living 
 by imitation. 
 
 J/Ulioypu<^C, ov, writing fu/ioi, Diog. 
 L. [u] 
 
 Mf/toAoycoj, 6>, to compose or recite 
 lufioi, Strab. : and 
 
 HllioXoyla, Of , v, the composition or 
 delivery offufiot : from 
 
 Mi/ioXdyo^, ov, {fiifwc, Mya) com- 
 posing or reciting fttuoi, Anth. P. 7, 
 556 : ^ro) /i., mocking Echo, Anth. 
 Plan. 155. 
 
 MrMOS, ov, b, an imitator, Aesch. 
 Fr. 54 : esp. an actor, mime, ft. yeKoi- 
 uv, Dem. 23, 21 ; 3\so,iiliioi.gywai^l, 
 Plut. SuU. 36 ■.—/ilfuiv Ttrpdiram 
 l^av, i. e. imitating or acting a four- 
 footed beast, Eur. Rhes. 256. — II. a 
 mime, a kind of prose drama, intend- 
 ed as a familiar representation of life 
 and character, without any distinct 
 plot; it was divided into fufwi dv- 
 dpetoi and yvvatKelot, also into ju. 
 anoviaiav and yeMav, Plut. 2, 712 
 E. (Cf. luiiiofmi, fin.) 
 
 aijiC), 60s contr. ovf, 17, an ape, cf. 
 K^pda. 
 
 Mtiujdoc, oH, i, a singer of luuot, 
 Plut. SuU. 2. 
 
 Mtv [t]. Ion. ace. sing, of the pron. 
 of the 3a pers._ through all genders, 
 for aiiTov, ai-rmi, airb : always en- 
 clitic, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. : Dor. 
 vtv, and so in Att. poets, but never 
 in Att. prose : Horn, joins /ilv avTov, 
 himself, merely as a stronger form, 11. 
 21, 245, 318, etc. ; but avTov fuv is 
 reflexive, one's self, for iavTov, Od. 4, 
 244 ; though air^ /ilv is used for 
 /tiv airijv in II. II, 117. — II. much 
 more rare as 3d pers. plur. for avTovc, 
 ahrag, aird, as it may be taken, IL 
 12, 285, Od 17, 268 ; but in Aleiandr. 
 poets it is certainly plur., as Ap. Rh. 
 2, 8. — IU,=the reflex. iavTov, Hdt. 
 1, 11, 24, 45, etc. 
 
 fMtvaia, Cf, ri, Minaen, a district 
 of Arabia Felix, Strab. p. 768. 
 
 ^Htvaioi, uv. ol, the Minaei, a peo- 
 ple on the Erythraeum Mare in Ara- 
 bia, Strab. p. 768. 
 
 'iHivda^, uKoc, v, a kind of Persian 
 incense, Amphis, Od. 1. 
 
 tMf'vdopof , ov, 6, Mindarus, a Spar- 
 tan admiral, Thuc. 8, 85. 
 
 MI'NOA or/uVfln, ng, ij, MINT, 
 Lat. MENTHA, Hippon. 47, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 438. 
 
 iilUvdi), r/s, V, Minihe, a nymph be- 
 loved by Pluto, changed by Proser- 
 pina into foreg., Strab. p. 344. Hence 
 ' tMtv^nc opo^, TO, mountain ofMin- 
 Ike, near Pylos, Strab. p. 344. 
 
 Ul'NQOS, ov,i,=iiivBa, Theophr. 
 
 MINT 
 
 M/vdoc, ov, 6, human ordure, Mne- 
 sim. 'Iirn'orp., 1, 63. Hence 
 
 Mtvdoci, &, to besmear with dung, 
 Ar. Ran. 1075, Plut. 313.— IL to re- 
 nounce utterly, abominate, Archestr. ap. 
 Ath. 285 B. 
 
 tM/viOf, ov, 6, the Minius, a river 
 of Lusitania,now Minho, Strab. p. 153. 
 
 ■fHivvaloi, uv, oli=^tvaloi, Dion. 
 P. 959. 
 
 iHivovKtOQ, OV, d, the Rom. Minu- 
 cius, Plut. 
 
 iiiivTOvpyai, Cm, al, Mintumae, a 
 town of Latium, Strab. p. 233. 
 
 Miviiatj uv, ol, the Minyans, a race 
 of nobles m Orchomenus, Hdt. 1, 146, 
 etc. : hence Jiivveioc, U. ; Ep. also 
 Jiivrnjioi;, Hes. : pecul. fem. Mtxuiyif, 
 idof, h: V. Muller's Orchomenos und 
 die Minyer. +In Pind. P. 4, 122, and 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 229 the Argonauts are so 
 called, for the chief of the Argonauts 
 were Minyans. — A colony was estab- 
 lished in Lemnos by the descendants 
 of the Argonauts, called Minyae, Hdt. 
 4, 145: thence they penetrated into 
 EUs Triphylia, Strab. pp. 337, 347 ; 
 they also founded Thera, Id.f [v] 
 
 lAlvvavd^S, cc, (fitviis, avdog) bloom- 
 ing a short time, Nic. Th. 522. 
 
 tMivwof, ov, b, Ep. and Ion. -vii^f, 
 Mini/as, son of Chryses and Chryso- 
 genia, the fabled progenitor of the 
 Minyae, Ap. Rh. 3, 1005 ; Pans. 9, 
 36, 4. — 2. son of Orchomenus, Ael. 
 V. H. 3, 42. 
 
 iiSIvvd^, 6,60s, Vi daughter of Min- 
 yas; al M., Ael. V. H. 3, 42.-2. (sc. 
 ■Koii)ms) the Minyad, Paus. 4, 33, 7 : 
 — also as adj. Minyan. 
 
 tMivveiOf, a, ov, of the Minyae, 
 Minyan, epith. of Orchomenus, II. 2, 
 511 ; Find. ; etc. 
 
 tMivDijjOf, !?, oi',=foreg., Od. 11, 
 284; Hes. 
 
 iMiw^ios, ov, 6, Att. MivvetOQ, the 
 Minyius, a river of Triphylian Elis, 
 the later Anigrus, II. 11, 722 ; Strab. 
 p. 346.-2. ace. to Died. S. the an- 
 cient name of the river Orchomeni|s 
 in Thessaly. 
 
 tMiwf^jf , ISot, 7,=Mtj'«df (1), i. e. 
 Clymene, Ap. Rh. 1, 233. 
 
 iHlvvdiu, (J, (luvvBu) to grow less, 
 decrease, Hipp. Hence 
 
 WLvvdrma, arof, r6, that which is 
 lessened, Hipp. p. 748 ; and 
 
 "MXvvfhjotCi Vt decrease, mutilation, 
 Hipp. pp. 48, 824, etc. 
 
 iilvvalCu, (fuvvda) to lessen, curtail, 
 v. Foes. Oecon. Hence 
 
 Mlvvdiicos, 71, 6v, daninishing. 
 
 MZvvdu, impf. [itvvdeaKov, Od. 14, 
 17 : no other tenses occur : (jiivvs) : 
 — the Lat, minuo, to make smaller or 
 Uss, lessen, curtail, /livog, dperr/v, 11. 
 15, 492 ; 20, 242 ; also Hes. Op. 6,-11. 
 intr. to become smaller or less, decrease, 
 decline, fait, decay, be wasted, come 
 to nought, II. 16, 392, Od. 4, 374, etc., 
 and Hes. : — so also in Aesch. Theb. 
 920, Eum. 374, Soph. 0,0, 686,— but 
 only in lyric passages, the word not 
 being Attic, [fi] 
 
 WlvvBiidTic, Ef, {jiivvBa, cl6og) 
 snuM, weak, Hipp. p. 648. 
 
 M/vtlvStt, adv. (^ji/tif) a little, very 
 little; freq. in Horn., who also oft. 
 uses it of time, a short time, and then 
 usu. in phrase fitvvv6d irep ovtl fiaXa 
 i^v, as in II. 1, 416 ; also, oil iro^Xbv 
 ad xpmiov, dTM 11., Od. 15, 494. — 
 Only Ep. : said to be ace. of an old 
 subst, lUvwi. [t] Hence 
 
 'Utivwdddio^, a, ov, lasting a short 
 time, short-lived, U. 15, 612, Od. 19, 
 328: — compar. -turepog, II. 22, 54. 
 
 digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MIHE 
 lilwvddiri;, Ef, T. 1. for luvvBCi- 
 
 MivBof, a, ov, Att. for ptivig, says 
 Eust. 
 
 Wivvptypui, in Philox. ap. Ath, 147 
 D, sonu eatable (?). [v] 
 
 ViXvvpi^l^, {fiiwpo^) to complain in 
 a low tone, to moan, whimper, whine, II. 
 5, 889, Od. 4, 719 : generally, to sing 
 in a low, soft tone, to warble, hum, Lat 
 minurire, Ar. Av. 1414, Plat. Rep. 411 
 A ; ji. jiekii, Ar. Vesp. 219 ; cf. juvv 
 pouai, Kiwpi^u. Hence 
 
 siivvptafia, arog, to, a warbling, 
 etc., Theocr. Epigr. 4, 11. [ti] 
 
 MivvptafZoCt ov, 6, (jitvvpl^u) a 
 moaning, whining, warbling, etc, [v} 
 
 iilvvpouai, ief.t==iuvvpi(u, of the 
 nightingale, to warble. Soph, O, C. 
 671; to hum a tune, Aesch. Ag. 16; 
 li. jrpof l/iavTov fiih);, Ar. Eccl. 880. 
 
 Mtvvpds, d, 6v, (fiivi;) complain- 
 ing in a low tone, moaning, whining, 
 whimpering, /t. iirepaojiiaT^;, Phryn. 
 (Com.) Incert. 1 ; of young birds, 
 Theocr. 13, 12; /uvvpd. 6peea6at= 
 luvvpi^eiv, Aesch. Ag. 1165 ; cf. kl- 
 vwpof. 
 
 MINT'S, V, gen. vog, little, small; 
 of time, short ; generally=/ii/tp6f ; the 
 word itself is not found in any good 
 writer, but was assumed by Gramm. 
 as root of uivvdo), /Uvvvda, fiiwpog, 
 /ILWpti^u, Lat. mimir, minuo, minurio . 
 cf fiLvvog. 
 
 tMtvuTOf, ov, 0, Minyius, son oi 
 Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 
 6 : v; Lob. Path. 389. 
 
 Mivvuptof , ov, ijuvv(, upa) short- 
 lived, Arith. P. 9, 362. 
 
 Mlviapog, oj',=foreg., Anth. P. 7, 
 48L [v] 
 
 iMiv^a, Of, V, Ion. iitvuij, Minaa, 
 a small island lying off Nisaea, the 
 port of Megara, connected with the 
 mainland by a bridge, Thuc. 3, 51: 
 also a promontory of Megaris adja- 
 cent, Strab. p. 391.-2. a fortress of 
 Laconia, Id, p. 367. — ^3. a town of 
 Crete, Id. p. 475. 
 
 tMivuif, t'dof, ^, pecul. fem. to sq., 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 299. 
 
 fMiv^loc, a, ov, and contd. Mtvuo^ , 
 a, ov, of or relating to Minos, MinSan, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 393 ; Luc. Ver. H. 2, 13. 
 
 MtVuf, uof, i, accus. M.ivu, II. 14, 
 322, for Mivun : the Att. also have a 
 gen. Mivu, ace. IIUvim, iMinos, son 
 of Jupiter and Europa, an ancient 
 king and lawgiver in Crete ; after his 
 death a judge in the lower world, U. 
 13, 451, Od. 19, 17; Hes. Th. 948; 
 etc. A second Minos, grandson of 
 foreg., son of Lycastus, is mentioned 
 in Diod. 4, 60, sqq. ; etc., as the one 
 who constructed the labyrinth, and 
 who was connected with the legeild 
 of Theseus, v. Plut. Thes. 20, [j] 
 
 +Mtw<iTa»pof, ov, 6, (Mivuf, Tav- 
 pog) Minotaur, oflspring of PasiphaS 
 (wife of Minos 2d) and a bull, slain 
 by Theseus, Apollod. 3, 15, 8: in 
 Paus. M/»u TaSpof, 3, 18, 10. 
 
 Mj'f, adv., (/iiyw/u)=:/iiya, /iiyia, 
 Nic, Th. 615. 
 
 Mi^atBpta, nf, t/, i/il^ts, aWpta) an 
 alternation of fair and foul weather, 
 Hipp. p. 942, but Kuhn reads /ii^ai- 
 $pia (rd.) 
 
 Mi^aldpiov, ov, r(S,=foreg,, q. v., 
 Theophr. 
 
 Hi^dvOpajtoc, ov, (jit^ic, dvBpa- 
 irog) half man, half brute, Themist. 
 
 iHt^apxayiTag, ov, 6, Argive name 
 of Castor, as being a hero {dpyayETag) 
 only in union with his brother, Plut 
 2, 296 F. 
 
 Mff^A^^CEf, uv, ol, inl^ig, 'EXKv 
 937 
 
MI2A 
 MEf) half Oreeks, half barburiatif, mon- 
 grel Greeks, Polyb. 1, 67, 7 : the sing. 
 uifAA^wan HeUod. 
 
 ^Mi^iadfig, ov, 6, Mimades, masc. 
 pr. n.,Isae. 57, 12. 
 
 Mi^iaiil3og, ov, mixed with satires, 
 satiric. 
 
 Mtfi'af, ov, .6, one-who mixes or min- 
 gles. 
 
 nii^iSijiuSjic, ov, 6, Mixidemides, 
 masc. pr. n., Arist. Ehet. 2, 23, 12. 
 
 Mifif, tuf, ^, Uiiyvv/ii.) a mixing, 
 mingling, oft. in Plat., Tivt .mid!; Tt, 
 Id. Soph. 260, B: on its difference 
 from Kpdtrtc, v. sub Kpdtrt^. — '11. in- 
 tercourse with others : esp. sexual in- 
 tercourse or commerce, Hdt. 1, 203, etc. ; 
 kmKOivov Tuv yvvaLKE<jiv ttjv /Jt. iroi- 
 eiaSm, Hdt. 4, 172 ;,also of wedlock, 
 Plat. t.egg. 773 D. 
 
 Mi^ol3apl3apoc, ov, (/iUtg, BdplHa- 
 
 ?oq) half hfwbarxan, half Greek, Eur. 
 'hoen. 138, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 15. 
 
 Mifo;86af, ou, &, (/iifjf, PoTj) mm- 
 gifidvjith shouts, ofvmingled sound, 6i- 
 WpaftSof , Aesch> Fr. 381. 
 
 Mi-Sofiia, Of, ^1 (#if«f.> Moc) aplace 
 where several roads meet, i^of fli^o- 
 Siat, of the straits of Messana, Ap. 
 feh. 4, 921 ; fllso /li^odos. 
 
 MifoSa/ioffffOf, ov, (/aifjf, SdXaa- 
 ffd) having intercourse with the sea, like 
 fishermen and saUots, Oracap. Xen. 
 Ephes. rea] 
 
 M(fom?/luf, V, (filmic, d^Xv^) partly 
 femaU, Pfciloslr. 
 
 Mt^odtip, w>r> <i) fit (M'f'f> ^VP) 
 half-beast, (j>us ;i., Eur. Ion 1161. 
 
 W.ti687ipog, ov,=foreg. < 
 
 Mjf^Spjf, Tplxoc, 6, ij, hming mixed 
 
 Mc^odpoo^, ov, (fil^c^, dpoog) with 
 mingled cries, Aescn. Theb. 331. 
 
 MAfd^Ef/cof.,. ov, iju^tii, TievxSc) 
 tnixed with white, Luc. Bis Ace. 8. 
 
 Mt^o?i.v6tog,.ov, {fit^L^, Avdtog) half- 
 ItydJan, of measure, Strab. p. 572 : of 
 dialect, Xanth. p. 176. [v] Hence 
 
 Mi^oMiSiaTl, adv., in the half-Lydr 
 ian measure. Plat. Rep. .398 E. 
 
 MiSa/tai, Jfut. mid. pf fUyvvfii, Od. 
 'M.i^d/il3poTog, ov, for m^^a^poTog, 
 (ui^^^, Pporog) itolf-ltwntm., A&sch. 
 gupp, 669.. 
 
 ^xioVQllog, ov, Ifii^ig, vi/ia) feeding 
 a mixed flock, Simon. 102. 
 
 MifoirapSfivof, oy, (^Mifif, irapBc- 
 vof) ftnlf-ioornm, of Echidna, Hdt. i, 
 9 ; of tjie Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1023. 
 
 MifoTTo/lioc, m>, (jj-Uii, ?ro^*of) 
 fialf-gray, grizichd. 
 
 MtfoTriiQf, ov, {(tl^tc, irSou) mixed 
 with foul matter, Hipp. p. 948. , . 
 
 Mi jo^piiyjof , ov, (lil^l^, ^ppyiac) 
 half-Phrygian, pS music,-Btrab. p. 572 : 
 of dialect, Xanth. p. 175. [*] 
 
 M/fo^pVf, V, (lUi^if, ivjipve) having 
 eyebrows that vieet, Cratin. Incert. 97. 
 
 M££o0S^f, £g, (fi^t^, 0u^) o/" mixed 
 nature, 
 
 , M.i^6x^poc, ov, (piigif, x^"P^l) 
 mixed, with green, Hipp, p, 95. 
 
 MlaSrynSia, of, v, a haired qf good 
 Of gpadrifss, Plut.. f hop. 37 : from 
 
 Mjirayaflof, ov, (fuaeu, iyaWf) 
 haling good or gpo4^9^, [v] 
 
 Miaadei^/o, «f, ^, hatred of one's 
 brother, Piut. 8, 478 C ! from 
 
 Mj(7a(52^0of, ov, (utaeu, ItSe^jpos) 
 Ifating fJis'i .brother, Plut. 2, 482 C. 
 
 1iiaii6^aio;, ov, {iiiaiu, 'kSrir 
 vpXot) hating tfie 4'4«nw»«, Lycurg. 
 152, 41 ; in super}., Hem. 687, 29, 
 
 MiOQ^fuv, OV, gen. ovof , (fttaia, 
 iiiOiiiv) hitiitg boasters, Luc. Plsc. 20. 
 ^ yLlau^davopoc, ov, (jiiaiu, 'A^sf- 
 avdpo0 hating Alexander, quoted from 
 Aeachin,? 
 
 438 
 
 MIDH 
 
 MlaaTiXr/TUa, ag, 7],naUwxl hatred : 
 from 
 
 'MXaaXkri'kofi ov, {jiiaiu, liM.ii%ov) 
 hating.one another, Dion. H. 5, 66. 
 
 MladfiireXog, ov, iftiaito, '.Hp.ne'Kog) 
 hating the vine, Anth. P. Append. 100. 
 
 Vllaavdpumea), Ci, tobe a /.icadvdpa- 
 ,ffOf, Diog. L. 9, 3-, and 
 
 MlaavBpaizta,, of, T), hatred of man- 
 kind. Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Dem. : froni 
 
 MlcdvBptoTroc, ov, (/jwecj, avSpu- 
 TTOf) hating mankind, misanthropic, 
 Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Legg. 791 D. 
 
 MiaJiiroSijfwg, ov, hating travel. 
 
 Mlaapyvpta, of, ^, (/iiaicj), iipyv- 
 pog) hatred or contempt of money, -Diod. 
 15, 88, 
 
 iilaya, ad.v.,=iitya. 
 
 Miaydyiceia, of, i/, (filaya, oyxof) 
 a place where several mountain glens 
 (oy/CT?) run together and mix their- wa- 
 ters, a meeting of glens, II. 4, 453 ; in 
 prose, (TVvdyneia. 
 
 MtcryoSia, of, ^, fjilaya, oSdf)^ 
 Hi^odia. 
 
 tMtiryo/ltt/rfaf, a, 6, Misgolaidas, a 
 Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10 : 
 prop, patron, from a form 
 
 tMiffyoXof , a, 6, Misgolas, an Athe- 
 nian, son of Nancrates, Aeschin. 6, 
 23 i cf. Comic, ap. Ath. 339 B, C : 
 from 
 
 Miay6?L.ai()tlayo, Aodf ) SopujSof, i, 
 the confm&ed-naise.of a crowd, a bvbbtib. 
 
 Mitryovofiog, ov, yr) fi., public pas- 
 ture-land. 
 
 Ml'SrO, T. sub /jiyvv/u, and ef. 
 TrpofyUtuyu. 
 
 Mioeia, Of, i/,=/it(rv. 
 
 Mi(7^^/L?/v, 7}V0g, 6, a hater of the 
 Greeks, Xen. Ages. 2, 31. 
 
 'liiatpyoi,ov, (juaiu, (pyov) hating 
 work, lazy. [^] 
 
 MtffETatpeia or -ia, of, ^, hatred of 
 one's comrades : from 
 
 MlGiTdtpog, ov, (jitffia, iraipog) 
 hating one's comrades. 
 
 MltrSu, w, (filaog) to hate, only once 
 in Horn., c. ace. et inf , fiioTjffEV & 
 4/30 fiLV ihjiov Kval Kvpfia ysvEodai, 
 Jupiter hated (would not suffer) that 
 he should become a prey.,., II. 17, 
 272 : later usu. c. aco., ifipl^ovra iii- 
 aslv, Pind. P. 4, 506 ; fuaovvra fii- 
 adv, Soph. Aj. 1113; and freq. in 
 Att. -VTTT-pass. to be hated, Hdt. 2, 119, 
 and Att. Hence 
 
 Mlffijdpov, ov, TO, a charm for pro- 
 ducing hatred against one, opp. to p//l- 
 Tpov, which caused love, Luc. Dial. 
 Mer. 4, 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 131. [I] 
 
 Mto^^AOf, ov, ifittyia, ijXtog) hating 
 the sun or light.; 
 
 Miaii/ia, ttTog, to, (//iu^u) an objeot 
 of hate to others, usu. of persons, aa- 
 tftpovtiiv iita^nam, A^sch. Theb. 186, 
 /iiB^/mT' avdptiv Kdl 6e<iv 'OXvfi- 
 irluv. Id. Eum. 73 ; c. dat , /t. wdgtv, 
 Eur. Hipp. 407, ubi v. Valck. et Monk. 
 
 W 
 
 Mun^vepuf (cf dpqvepag, Svgepu^, 
 (jTOf , 6, it, detestably lewd, cf. fiivjfvta. 
 
 ii/iiarivov, 00, r&, Miscnum, a town 
 and promontory of Cgmpania, Strab. 
 p. 242. 
 
 \Mi<T7]vor, ov, 6, MisSnus, a com- 
 panion of Ulysses, Strab. p. 245 : cf. 
 Virg. Aen. 6,234; 
 
 MttjtjTioci ia, iov, verb. adj. from 
 litaiu, to be hated, Xen. Symp. 8, 20. 
 T— II. utfTijTiov, one must hate, Luc. 
 Fugit. 30.^ 
 
 Mla^T^, rig, ^, v. /iiatirdg. 
 
 'ULlarjTijg, ov, i, (iHola) a hater. 
 
 Mlai!T(a, ag, ^, lust, lewdness, Ar. 
 Plut. 989 : generally, greediness, Ar. 
 Av. 1620 : V, Interpp. ad U. c. 
 
 M.lai]Ti^u,=niaku, ap. Hesych, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Mise 
 
 tiltoriTUcot, fl, bv, inclined to hate 
 Adv. -Kag : from ^ 
 
 MlariTdg, ri, 6v, hatful, Aesch. Ag. 
 1228, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 21 ; 3, 10, 5. 
 Adv. -Tug. — II. tustftd, tewd : hence, 
 /ita^Tti (not luariTn a prostitute. Ar- 
 chil. 26, cf. Meineke Oratin. Incert. 
 88-. cf. sub /itrnp-to. 
 
 MianTpov,ov,T6,=ul(rrl8pov^ Paul 
 Sil. 74, 63. m 
 
 MusBairoooata, aCii, payment of 
 -uiages,'recompense, N. T. : from 
 
 MiffSaffOOOTT^f, ov, b, (juaBog, avo- 
 Sidittm) one who pays wages, a reward- 
 B-, BT T. . 
 
 tiiaBdpiov, ov, TO, dim. from piui- 
 Jof, Ar. Ve^. 300. [o] 
 
 T&LcdapvevTiKog, v. 1. for /iioBapmi- 
 riKdg, Plat. Soph. 222 D. 
 
 Mi(;dopKEW,=sq„ questioned by 
 Heind. Plat. So{diist. 222 D, v. Lob. 
 Phryji. .568. 
 
 M.Lodap^tii, -U, to work or serve far 
 hire, Hipp, p, .1274, Plat. Rep. 346 B ; 
 ftiiampvSp iivvuv ti, to do a thing 
 for pay. Soph. Ant. 302 1— of prosti- 
 tution, Dem. 352, 14: from 
 
 Miadapvog, ov, 6, (pitaBdg, apw- 
 fiai) a hired workman. 
 
 MiaBapvTiTiKdg, ri, ov, (/iittBapvea) 
 beUmging to hired work, mercenary : ij 
 -KTI (sc. TExyrf), the trade of one who 
 takesviages.otpay, Plat. Rep. 346 B, D. 
 
 Miadapvia, ag, ij, (fuaOdpv^g) a 
 receiving ^f wages, -wormng or serving 
 for hire, Dem. 242, 17; 320, 13. Hence 
 
 MiadapvtKog, ^, ov,' belonging to 
 hired work, ft. ipyaaiati T^xvot, mer- 
 cenary arts, Arist. PoL 8, 2, 5, Eth. 
 E. 1,4,2. 
 
 MiaBdpvtetTa, ij, fem. of /inrBdpvjig. 
 
 WioBapvog, A,=/uaBdpvfig. 
 
 M.U!tiapxiSrig, ov, 6, {uiaffog, apxv'] 
 an hereditary candidate for paid offices, 
 a bom placeman. Comic patronym. in 
 Ar. Ach. 597; cf. ff^ovdapriSrig. 
 
 MujBiogf a, ov, salaried, hired, Plut. 
 Lye, 16. 
 
 MtaBodoala, ag, ^, a paying of 
 wages, Ttac. a, 83 ; and 
 
 MttrdodoTia, to, to pay wages, ab- 
 sol,; Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 21 ; rivi, Id. An. 
 7, 1, 13: — c. ace, to keep in pay, Po- 
 lyb. 5, 2, 11, etc. ; and m pass., to re- 
 ceive pay. Id. 1, €6, 3. — Pass, to bepaid, 
 TO npogo6st?LQfi€va, Id. : fAjm 
 
 iiisBoooTjfg, ov, 6, (piadog, diSuut) 
 one who pays wages, a paymaster, Plat, 
 Rep, 463 B, Xen. An. 1, 3, 9. 
 
 "iHioBodupog, ov, UitaBdg, dtopitj) 
 givittg wages or pay, Eubulid. Ku//. 1. 
 
 MI20O'S, ov, 6, wages, pay, hire, 
 Horn., etc. ; fi. ^ijTdg, fixed wages, H. 
 21, 445; It. elpT/piivog, Hes. Op. 368: 
 ^nluiu&u, for hire or pay, Hdt. 5, 65 ; 
 fiioBov ^exa,' Xen. An. 2, 5, 14 ; uiir- 
 00V, Soph. Tr. 560 ; juaOov wopjfejv, 
 to give, fi. ^ipeiv, to receive pay, Ar. 
 Eq. 1019, Acham. 66 ; also, ft. di- 
 66vat, XafiPdvetv, etc., Xen. : 6i66- 
 vat TaWavTov fiijvog tiioBov, to give 
 a talent as a month s pay, Thuc. 6, 
 8.— -2. at Athens, the pay of the sol- 
 diery, Thuc, etc. ; first given by Per- 
 icles, varying in amount, Bockfa P. E. 
 1, 363, sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 152, 16: 
 — also, IX. (SovXevTtKog, the pay of the 
 council of 500, each a drachma for 
 every day of sitting: /i. diKtunticog 
 or iXiaoTiKog, the salary of a dicast, 
 at first one obol, but from the time of 
 Cleon three, for every day he sat on 
 a jury ; /i. awriyopiKdc, the pay of a 
 public advocate, one drachma for ev- 
 ery court day : /t. luKhjaiaariKSg, the 
 pay for attending the popular assem- 
 bly : for all which v. B6ckh P. E. 1, 
 302-317, Herm. Praef. Ar. Nub.— 3. 
 
Mise 
 
 generally, riaanperue, reward, SlojB;, 
 etc. : .alio in bad sense, punishmentt 
 Soph. Ant. 221. (Pott compares 
 Pers, miud pay, Goth, mzdo.) 
 
 M.w8oil)opa, fie, r/, (jtuiBofopoc) 
 receipt towages ; cience wagesgiven or 
 received, and so, generally, wages, pay, 
 Ar. Eq. 807, Thuc. 6, 24; 8, 45, etc., 
 bem. 38, 1 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 491, and 
 foieg. ^ . 
 
 M£(Tdo0ape(j, u, to be a /iiado^pof, ' 
 to receive wages or pa]/ in the public 
 Biervice, to seme/or hire, Ar. Acn. 602, 
 etc. ; also c. ace. rei, toreceive as pay, 
 .Tpeh ^pamdg, Ar. Ach. 602, cf. Eccl. 
 206; fi. &X(j)tTa, Ar. Pac. 477.— II. to 
 bring m rent, /uaffo^opovcra olsia, Isae. , 
 72, 30. Hence 
 
 yLta6o^op7jTi€v, verb, adj., one.must 
 ^heep in pay, Ttvd, Thyc. .8, 65. 
 
 MiaOO(popia, ag, rj, service for wages, 
 service as a mercenary, I)iod. 16, 61. — 
 11.=iua8o^opd, Plat. Gorg. 515 E ; 
 and 
 
 JllffffpiJopj/cof , 5, 6v, mercenary, Sv- 
 oiJuitii, Polyb. 1, 67, 4 : ThjH=-<«- /"' 
 eaaijidpol, Pint. Artax. 4 : from 
 
 MiaBo^opoc, 6v, (fuaddf, 0fcu) "• 
 ceiuing wages or pay, .serving for hire ; 
 esp., o/ II., hireUng soldiers, .mercena- 
 ries, Thuc. 1, 35, etc. : fi. rpt^peig, 
 gall^y^ manned with rnercjemries, Ar. 
 Eq. 555 :— u. SinaaTjjpia, Ajcfet Pol. 
 2, 12, 4.^ 
 
 Miadoa, a, (juadog) to let out for 
 hire, farm' out, Liait. locare, tl or Tivt 
 Ti, Ar. Xiys. 958, Dem. 1222, 26, etc. ; 
 iiri Ti, for a purpose, Jd. 232, 10 : c. 
 inf., li. Tov vijbfi TpiTjKQffluv TaTtuv- 
 Toiv k^EpydtJaadai, to let out the build- 
 ing of i{ for 300 talents, Lat. locare 
 aedem exstruendam, Hdt. 2, 1 80. — II. 
 mid. to engage, hire atapr.ice, Lat. coa* 
 ducere, e. acci pers. vel rei, Hdt. 1, 24, 
 Ar. Av. 1152, and freq. in Alt. ;//. ti 
 jrapoTH'of, Hdt. 1,68, ubiv. Wessel.; 
 fi. Tivh raXavjov, to mgage his servi- 
 ces at a talent a year. Id. 3, 131 ; c. 
 inf., u. VTiov k^oiKodoiwaaL, to contract 
 for the' bijilding of the teniple, Lat.; 
 conducere aedem aedifjcaiidam, Hdt. .5, 
 62, cf. supra ; so, jita&ovadai jiva, c. 
 inf., Hdt. 9, 34 : also, p.. irrip toioq, 
 to m/iike a contract for a thing, Dem. 
 1253, 17; 6 madciadfiEvoc, ^he con- 
 tractor, Isae. 87, 25. — HI. pass, to be 
 hired for pay, Hdt. 9, 38 ; hrl tlvi, for 
 a thing, Xen. An. 1, 3, 1. Hence 
 
 Mlada/ifi, CLTQC, TO, that which is let 
 for hire, a hired house, IJI. T. : usu., — II. 
 the price agreed on, the.contract, Hdt. 2, 
 180, Dem. 379, 20 : esp. a courtesan's 
 price, like iiiKoKfi, Lai. captfira, Co- 
 mici ap. Ath. 581 A, cf. Casaub. 
 Sueton. Calig. 40.-^2. reni, Isocr. 
 145 C. ■ 
 
 Miffdu/iartov, ov, t6, dim. from fil- 
 frSu/ia, .ilciphr. 1, 36. jd] 
 
 iMiaBini, uvq;, i, Misihon, a Sy- 
 barite, Liic. Pseudol. 3. 
 
 MiadualfiatOSt Qi OJ^t hired, merce- 
 nary. 
 
 'Aiaduaijiqe, ov, that can he hired Of 
 hoi for pay, idex. 0uy. 1 ; p.iq8ovp6dt 
 rd jitaouffiiia, to take the tolls that 
 might be taken. Lex ap. Dem. 713, 4 : 
 from 
 
 Mladuaii, EUf 1 i, {(uaBou) a letting 
 for hire, 'diKTj /itaduascig oiKov, ^n ac- 
 tion against a guardiaji who neglected 
 to let his ward's house vrithin the time 
 prescribed, Att. Process, p. 293.— II. 
 (from mid.) a hiring, Lys. 155, 37, 
 Plat. Legg. 759 E.— IIl.=/</(T9u/io 
 II, rent,u. ^iptai,diro6i66vat, to pay 
 rent, Isae. 54, 27, Dem. 1060, 26 ; ek- 
 irpdrreiv, to collect it, Dem. 131.8, 20 ; 
 lUaSaaiy ^tpeiv TaXavTov T(m hifiv 
 
 MISO 
 
 ToittP Prodijce a yearly rent of one 
 talent, Isae. 54, ^4, etc. 
 
 UltqBtnTtvu, to be a /uaBuTdc, like 
 /uadotjippeii. 
 
 MttrQuT^g, ov, .6, one who pays rent, 
 a tenant, Isae. GO, \. Hence 
 
 Mj<rS«T£Kpr, TJ, 6v, o/ or jit for let- 
 ting out ;— ^ -Kn,=juaaapviK^, a mer- 
 cenary.tratte. Plat. Kep. 346 A, sq. 
 
 MwfluTOf, 7, ov, {piaBSu) hireling, 
 mercenary, esp. of soldiers, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 
 3, 45, Thuc. 5, 6. 
 
 MiadiiTpia, of, ti, fern, of /uaBo- 
 rr/g, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 24. 
 
 MtaiZKOc, ov, Quaea.,mvoi)horse- 
 hating, opp.to (^iAtTnrog. 
 
 tMiffjf, idoc, rff Misis, fem. pr. n., 
 Anth. Append. 240. 
 
 MisKos, ov, &,=/ilaxos, aftem, stalk. 
 
 Mj(7o/3dp;3apof, ov, {puaeuifidplici- 
 pog) hating foreigners, Plat. Menex. 
 245 C. 
 
 Mlaoffdal^ieve, i,(jiLaio, ^aaikeig) 
 a king-hater, Plijt. 2, 147 A. 
 
 Miffoyu/iof, ov, {fitaeui ydjjxig) .a 
 marr^^e-hater. 
 
 'MfaoyeXuf , urof , i, i, Quaio, ye- 
 ?,^s) laughter-}u(tirLg, Sip. Gell. ,15, 20. 
 
 Mlo'oyoiyf , oil, i, (jiiaxm, ypric) ha- 
 ting fravd.oi jugglery, Luc. Pise. 20. 
 
 ifladyvvatoc, ov, (juaia, yw^) wo- 
 man-hating: [vj 
 
 ^laoyvvia, af, jy, hatred of women, 
 Antip. ap. Stob. p, 417, 51 ; and 
 
 mtaoyvvsQ, u, to be a wojnan-hater : 
 from 
 
 Mlaoyvvijc.y ow, A, {futjiu, yvv^) a 
 womavk-hater, Strab. p..297i Menana. 
 
 "HilaorniuLa, Of, », hatred of demo- 
 cracy, Andoc. 30, 3,Lys. 177, 20 : from 
 
 Mloddrii^oQ, ov, (fiia(0, dmoc) ha- 
 ting.thecommonsbr democracy, AT. Y esp. 
 474; Andoc. 31, 10, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
 47, in superl. Hence 
 
 MtCTod^/zorj^f, .ov, 6, a hater of the 
 commons, Dion. H. 7, 42^ 
 
 Mltj66lKog, ov, {fiioeu, tSucy) hating 
 lau}-suiis. ' 
 
 MladBeoc, ov, {liiB.ia, Beoc) hating 
 the gods, godless, Aesch, Ag. lOEiO. 
 
 Jilffdffilpoc, ov, (fua6(j,d^pa) /noting 
 the hunt ; .to fuc, Xen. Cyn. 3, 9. 
 
 ^EaotSiog, ov, hating his own. [id] 
 
 'HUaoLvia, aCtV, hatred of wine, Stob. 
 Eel. 2, p. 182 : from 
 
 Miaotvoc, ov, Uuaia, oljjof) hfiting 
 wine, abstemious, Hipp. p. 677. 
 
 M.icTOKalaap, dpoc, , J, (uiaea, Kai- 
 adp) hating Caesar, Plut. .Cat! Ijlin. 65, 
 Brut. 8. 
 
 Hi(T0KUK^6), u, to hate wickedness or 
 the viicked. 
 
 aUaonipiOg, ov, (uiffiu, Ka?.6£) ha- 
 ting the beautiful, Vhilo. 
 
 MiaoKEodijg, ig, hating gain or pro^. 
 
 MlaoXu^xuv, fcivqf, 6, {/ita((^, Aa- 
 Kav) a Lacordan-hater, Ar. Vesp. 1165. 
 
 'HS.lao^dp.Uxog, ov, (,/iio(a, Ad/ta- 
 Xo^) hating Lamachus, Ar. Pac. 304. 
 
 iilaoAisKTpog, ov, l/iLai/j, /LiKrpov) 
 hating marriage, Heliod. 
 
 ^lllJoXoyiLi, C^, to hate argument, let- 
 ters, etc. ; and 
 
 M£(70/loy/a, of, ^, hatred of discits- 
 sionflnd argii7nerU,i'la,t. Phssl. 89 D : 
 from 
 
 WladXoryos, qv, .(jtiaeLi, ^6yo() ha- 
 tingUtters,iiscusaion,s\.6.,Ph.\,.'Plae&. 
 89 C, Lach. 188 C: ' 
 
 MladvoBoc, ov, (juaia, voBoi) ha- 
 ting bastards, Anih. Plan. 94. 
 
 Mlamp/i(j)os, ov., (/utriu^ vv/t^Ti) ha- 
 ting marriage, Lyp. 356. 
 
 iilao^evia, Of, ^, hatred of strangers 
 or guests, LXX. : from 
 
 Mlao^evoc, ov, (/ifaeot fevof) ha- 
 tme strangers, mAo«)?,Iaife. Dipd.^^ 
 DlUili^cU DV MtCiOSOn® 
 
 MISO 
 
 Mtadnaii, 6, fi, (.fualv, T<Mf ) hating 
 boys or children, Luc. Abdic. 18. 
 
 Ml(7O7rap0Evog, ov, haiiTig maidens. 
 
 MfffOTrdTup, opof, 4, ^, (fiiaio, ira- 
 T^p) hating his father, jSlon. H. [fi] 
 
 MJ<ro?r^piT!7j',o«, 6, (luaia, lUpmic) 
 an enemy to the Persians, Xen. Ages. 
 7, 7. 
 
 Mtqf^7r6^e^Of, ov, hating war. 
 
 Ht(7offoA(f, lof, A, ij, (fiiaea, TroXif) 
 hating the commoniveaUh, Ar. Vesp. 411. 
 
 MZaoTToMrric, ov, 6, a citizen-hater. 
 
 M-laoirovea, u, to be fitaoicovos, to 
 hate work, Plat. Rep. 535 D. 
 
 MlffOirovTJpeu, u, to hate the bad or 
 mT, Lys., 186, 32, -Polyb. ; and 
 
 fAtaqirovjj'pla, Of, ^, hatred of the 
 bad or of evil, Arist. yirt. et Vit. 5, 3 : 
 hatred because of wickedness, Died. 16, 
 23 : from 
 
 MtooirovTjpof, ov, i/iia^a, ■Kovnpafj 
 hating the bad.oi evil, Dem. 584, 12, 
 Aeschin. 10, 21. Adv. -puf. 
 
 ■M-iGptravla, Cf, ^, hatred of work, 
 Luc. Astrol. 2 : from 
 
 MitrfiTTovof, ov., i/iiaS(j, jr6voi) ha- 
 ting work or trouble, Dio C. 72, 2. 
 
 ME(707rop7ro|, 4/cof, 6, tj, ((ttaia, 
 ndfma^) hating the shield-handle, i. e. 
 hating war, Arl Pae. 662, in comic su 
 perl., nlBOTzopTtilKiaTaTog. 
 
 Mloonpdy/iovt.ov, gen. ovof, hating 
 business, 
 
 MJ(707rpo/3arof, ov, (juasa, npo^a- 
 Tov) hating cattle, Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 
 314, 14. ^ 
 
 Mio-on-porfyopQE, ov, = ivpqg^yo- 
 poQ. 
 
 'Ulao-KTuxoi, ov, iiuceu, vtuxos) 
 hating beggars, Anth. P. 11, 403, 1. 
 
 MZffOTrwywv, ovof, b, ij, (fuaitt), 
 i^^ywv) the .beard-hater, i. e. hater of 
 bearded philosophers, a satire written 
 by the emperor Julian. 
 
 Tj/llaopwitatoQ, ov,(iu,ciu, 'Pw/iOiaf ) 
 a Roman-hater, Plut. Ant. 54. 
 
 MrSOS, cos, TO, hate, hatred: and 
 so, — I. pass., hate borne one, a being ha- 
 ted, Trag. ; piao( ixuv irpof tivo;, 
 to incur a man's ^hatred. Plat. Legg. 
 691 p. — 2. act., a htatfifg, a grudge, ti- 
 jjof Tivi, at one, Eur. Or. 432 ; pjaoi 
 ivrirriKi iiot, Soph. El. 131 J,, cf. Flat. 
 Menex. 245 D.— II. a hateful object,= 
 tuaij/td, Aesch. 4,g. J411, Soph. Ant. 
 760 ; esp. in addresses, ijiUooc, Soph. 
 Phil. 991, Eur. Med. 1323. 
 
 yUaaaq^Pi, qv, (/iiaiu, BOipoi) ha- 
 ting wisdom, onp. to 6i}iaeo6.oc, Plat. 
 Rep. 456 A. 
 
 MlaoarpiiTiiiT^l, ov, b, the jfoldier's 
 enemy. 
 
 MiaqavX?,a!;, ov, b, (utaia, £i}/l- 
 ^Of) an enemy of .Sulla, Plut. Sert. 4. 
 
 Wlsoo&iiuTo;, ov, i/tiaia, ad/ia) 
 hating the body, Pyoci. 
 
 MlcOTeKvia, dc, h, hatredof children, 
 PIul. 2, 4 E : from 
 
 MlaoTexvoc, ov, {jiiaiu, rixifov) ha- 
 ting children, Aeschin. 64, 41. 
 
 M.laor{ipavvog, ov, (fiif^ifi), rvpajp- 
 fiog) a tyrant-hater, Hdt. 6, 1.21, 123. 
 
 Mlaorixfioc, ov, {iiloeli, tv^os) ha- 
 ting arrogance, Lu,c. Pise. 20. 
 'i&laq^dijs, ^Ci hating the light, 
 iilaoijiii.ivjroc, qv, {/iuria, ^iXitt- 
 TTOf ) haling Philip, Ae^pjiin. 30, 6. \0\ 
 MlBo^ii^^gyoc, ov, (/<wf«, 0«Ao- 
 Xoyog) hating literature, Ath. 610 D, 
 
 iilaaijii^f, ov, hating friends or 
 frien4iihip. 
 
 MJffo^povTlf lio(, 6, ij, hating care. 
 MiaorpvcToe, ov, {uisia, xpvtoc) 
 haling the good, Xei}.Uel\. 2, 3, 47. 
 
 MlapxptiyTtavog, av, (tua.iu, Xpt- 
 ariovof) hating Christifms, Eccl. 
 
 yilaoxpiaToc, ov, {uiaiu, Xpiaroc) 
 hating Christ or /he Christians, EccL 
 939 
 
MITP 
 
 MlaOTpevS^g, (g, {/iialo, ^eiiSogjha- 
 Itng lies, Luc. Pise. 20. 
 Miarv^o/iai, /uarvXti, v. /ivarA-. 
 Miafv7i?uu, to cut. up, in Horn, al- 
 ways of ciitting up meat before roast- 
 ing, //^crnjAAov r' apa TuXka Kat a/x(p^ 
 bBiXoiaiv (KEipav, II. 1, 465, etc. — 
 The form imot'Mm is a variety, cf. 
 fivaTAdouai,. (AKitt perh. to /liru- 
 ^Of , fiVTiKog, Lat. mutilus.) 
 
 Mlav, vof and cuf, rd, a vitriolic 
 earth, perh. copperas, Diosc. 5, 117 ; — 
 an Aegypt. word. — II. a truffle grow- 
 ing near Cyfene, Theophr. 
 
 Mi'OT|8ptf, log, b, ri, {^fuaia, v^ptg) 
 hating insolence, LXX. [ji(\ 
 
 M-laxdC, ov, 6, also fitsKOQ, the stalk 
 (pediculus) ofleaves or fruit, Theophr. ; 
 cf. iwaxoQ. — II. in Thessaly a kind of 
 spade or hoe, Id. ; v. Schneid ad H. 
 PI. 3, 3, 4. 
 
 MlSu&tig, Ef, hateful, dub. 
 
 UlToepyog, 6v, (idrog, *lpyo) work- 
 ing the thread, epith. of the spindle, 
 Leon. Tar. 9. 
 
 Miro^/5u0^f , 6c, (fUrog, fiunra) sewn 
 with thread, composed of threads, epith. 
 of a net, Anth. P. 6, 185. 
 
 MITOS, OK, 6, a thread of the woof, 
 II. 23, 762, cf. irijvlov, and Heyne ad 
 1. ; a web, Eur. Erechth. 13 :— koto 
 jliTOV, in a string, i, e. in an unbroken 
 series, continuously or in detail, as if 
 thread by thread, and S0:= narh "kcKTov, 
 Polyb. 3, 32, 2, cf. Ernesti Clav. Cic. 
 s. voce. : — the thread of destiny, Lyc. 
 584 :' proverb.', hnb ^cTrrOv fi. to I^tjv 
 rjpTTiTOJ., ap. Suid. — II. the string of a 
 lyre, Philostr.^II. in the Orphic lan- 
 guage, seed. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 837. \t] 
 Hence 
 
 Mirow, (5, to ply the woof in weav- 
 ing, in mid., Anth. P. 6, 285 :— but 
 raetaph., ijiddyyov fiLT^aaadai, to let 
 one^s voice sound like a string, Mel. 
 ,112. 
 
 • MiTpa, Of, rj, Ep. and Ion. iilrpti, 
 a belt or girdle, worn round the vvaist 
 below the cuirass as a protection 
 against missiles, II. 4, 137;' 5, 857; 
 plated with metal, 4, 187, 216 ; hence, 
 raXKo/iiTpai Kdarup, Find. N. 10, 
 hn. ; cf. (uaryp. — Z. in later i)oets= 
 C<^VTJ, the maiden-zone, Call. Jov. 21, 
 Theocr. 27, 54 [ubi filTpuv\, Mosch., 
 etc. — 3.=:(Trp60tov, a stoimacher, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 867. — II. a headband, worn by 
 Greek women to tie up their hair, 
 a snood, Eur. Bacch. 833 ; also at 
 night. Id. Hec. 924, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
 257.-^2. also the victor^s chaplet at the 
 games, Pind. O. 9, 125, I. 5 (4), 79 ; 
 whence he calls one of his odes; Av- 
 6ia /ilrpa Kavaxy^h TTE-Koi.kiXp,h>a, a 
 Lydian garland (i. e. an ode in Lydian 
 measure) embellished by the flute, 
 N. 8, 25. — 3. esp. the national head- 
 dress of the Asiatics, a turban, Hdt. 1 , 
 195, cf. 7, 62, 90, like Kvp^aaia: 
 hence as a mark of effeminacy, Ar. 
 Thesm. 941. (Akin to filTog.") 
 
 Mt'raa, lie, ht 'he Persian Aphro- 
 dite (Venus), Hdt. 1, 131. 
 
 tMiTpa(5aT!;f, ea, 6, Ion.=Mi9pa- 
 Sarr/s, name of the herdsman of As- 
 tyages to whom Cyrus was given to 
 he exposed, Hdt. 1, 110. 
 
 tMiTpatoc, ov. A, Milraeus, a Per- 
 sian, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8. 
 
 MiTpridov, adv., like a band, Nonn. 
 
 i/LiTprj^opo;, ov,=/UTpo<li6poi, Hdt. 
 7,62. 
 
 JicTpCov, ov, TO, dim. from /itVpa. 
 
 tMitpO|8(£T)?f,- ov Ion. eu, 6, Mitro- 
 bites, governor in Dascylium in Asia 
 Minor, Hdt. 3, 120. 
 
 Mtrpoderof , ov, (filTpa, Sea) boimd 
 mtha/iirpa, Anth. P. 6, IBS. 
 940 
 
 MNAS 
 
 MiTpo^opiu, G, to wear a jiiTpa, Ar. 
 Thesm. 163 : from 
 
 MiTpo^dpog, ov, (fllrpa, (l>ipa) wear- 
 ing a jiiTpcL or turban, cf. fiiTp-q^opog. 
 
 i/iiTpoxtTuv, uvog, 6, ii, (pirpa, rt- 
 TtHiv) with girded tunic, ap. Ath. 623 U. 
 
 McTp6(ti, (J, to surround with a girdle, 
 Nonn." ' 
 
 ^TAiruMvu, rj, Dor. for sq., Theocr. 
 7,52. 
 
 W.TxA'^vii, 71, y. MvTiliivii : fMirv- 
 Xijvalog, etc., v. MvtcX. 
 
 MlTvXog, also iivTt'Kog, tj, ov, Lat. 
 mutilus, curtailed, esp. AomZe«s,Theoer. 
 8, 86. (Perh. akin to luaTvWio.) [j] 
 
 Mtrvf, vog, ^, th^ wax used by bees 
 to cover the crevices of their hives, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 10. 
 
 tMjTWf, ■wof, 6, Mitys, an Argive, 
 Dem. 1356, 7. 
 
 MiTiiSrig, eg : I3p6xbg /i. aivdovog,- 
 a noose or halter of threads or linen. 
 Soph. Ant. 1222; olim /(jTpiSrfi/f. 
 
 tMira^A, i>,MichaSl,aii archangel, 
 N. T. 
 
 MfrSu/loMf, saaa, ev, Qitx<^') — 
 biux%<^Sng, dub. in Coluth. 208. 
 
 iHiX^^k part., /uxO^vai inf., aor. 1 
 pass, of /liyvvja; 11. 
 
 MNA",7, gen./ivug: nom. pl./ivaj: 
 Ion. nom. sihg: /ivea, Hdt. 2, 180 ; 
 nom. y>].u.veeg, dub. in Luc. Dea Syr. 
 48 ; the Lat. MINA,—}. as a weight, 
 = 100 drachmae,= 15 oz., 83J grs. — 
 II. as a sum of jnone^, also = 100 
 drachmae, i.e. il. \s. 3d. t($17.61)t: 
 60 fiVal make a talent. (The form 
 fivda is not in use. Prob. akin to 
 Hebr. maneh, perh. also to moneta, 
 ■money, etc.) Hence 
 
 MvdaZog, a,ov,of the weight or vaht£ 
 ofafivd, Meineke Anieips. Sphend. 5. 
 
 Mvdf^dptbv, ov,t6, dim. from/ivu, 
 Diphil. Balan. 2. 
 
 Mvdidiog, a, ovT=fivaalog, Xen. 
 Eq. 4, 4, Arist. Coel. 4, 4, 4;— form- 
 ed like TaXavTtaiog, etc., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 552. 
 
 Mvatog or iivdlog, a, ov,=ia>aalog, 
 Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 6. 
 
 Mvafioffvv7],fjLvd^v,Tyor.{orfj.v7ifi-. 
 
 MNA'OMAI (A), contr. ny&iiaL: 
 dep., used by Horn, only in Gd., 
 sometimes in the coutr. forms, /if u- 
 Tai, ijLvmiTai, iivdadai, fivdada, /j.v^ 
 p.£vog; sometimes in these contr. 
 forms lengthd. again, as 2 sing. pres. 
 Iivdg,, jnf. ifvdaoBai [iiva], part. 
 fivuoiievog ; impf. fivdeKSTO for kfivd- 
 TO, Od. 20, 290, 3 pi. /ivHovTO : only 
 used in pres. irid' impf. To woo to 
 wife, woo to be one^s bride, usu. c. ace, 
 Yi>vdiKa, etc., freq. in Od., sometimes 
 with no ace. expressed, as 16, 77 ; 19, 
 529: a,\so to seek to' seduce a woman, 
 1 , 39.' — II. to court, sue far, solicit, a fa- 
 vour, an oiBce, etc.. like Lat. ambire, 
 livE^iiemg &px^v, Hdt. 1, 96; liva- 
 lievog Paailifyv, Hdt. 1, 205. (At 
 first prob. the same word as sq. ; for 
 there is no great distance between 
 the notions of thinking muck of a thing, 
 and truing to get if ;— gradually how- 
 ever these notions separated, and so 
 though in Ep. and Ton., /ivao/iai was 
 used in both signfs. ; yet, later, fii- 
 livfioRopm, (with its tenses formed 
 from fivdopai) was confined to the 
 form«r, and /ivdouai to the latter). 
 
 MNA'OMAI (B), fcontr. pmSjiat, to 
 think on, remember, Ep. and Ion.' for 
 /u/iv^OKO/iai, V. sub /iiuv^Ku II. 
 
 fMvdcrdyiKag, ov and a, &, Mnasal- 
 cas, an epigrammatic poet of Sicyon. 
 Strab. p. 412. 
 
 iMvdffidg, ov, 6, Mnaseas, an Ar- 
 rive, partisan of 'Philip of Maeedon, 
 Dem. 324, 10.— 2. a comrnander of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MNHM 
 
 the Phocians, Arist. Pol. 5, 3, 4. — J 
 a writer of Patrae, Ath. 301 D.— Otb 
 ersin Paus., etc. 
 
 tMva(Ti(i(Jj7f , ov, 6, Mnasiades, mast 
 pr. n., Polyb. 5, 64, 6. 
 
 iMvafflag, ov, h, Mnasias, masc 
 pr. n., Polyb. 17, 14, 3. 
 
 ^iMvaaiyelTOV, ovog, 6, Mnasigllon 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 614 D. 
 
 iMvaaiSlna, ag, ^, Mnasidica, fem 
 pr. n., Sappho 42: 
 
 Mvaaloopiu, Dor. for fa>i]'ai6(jpea. 
 
 iMvaatvoii^, ov, 6, Mnasmous, bro 
 ther of Anaxis, Paus. 2, 23, 5. 
 
 Mvaalov", ov, to, also /ivanig, ^, a 
 Cyprian com-measure,==2 mediinni: 
 
 Mvdatov, also fcvavaiov, ov, to, ai 
 esculent water-plant of Aegypt, there 
 called /laXivaOdUtj, Theophr. 
 
 j^MvdfftTrirog, ov, b, Mnasippus, a 
 (Commander of the Spartans, Xen 
 Hell. 6,2, 4. 
 
 iMvdalon',avoig,6,Mnasion,arbap 
 sodist, Ath. 620 C. 
 
 iM.vdoKtpTjg, ov, 6,Mnascires, king 
 of the Partliians, Luc. Maerob. 16. 
 
 Mvatrr^p, 6, fem. /ivuaTeipa, Dor. 
 
 for /iVriGT: 
 
 Mv'dfTTlg, 7j', Dor. for /iv^oTig, q. v. 
 
 fMiiaavXXa, Tjg, ^, Mnasylla, tern. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 730. 
 
 tMvaffuVitjDOf.i, Mnason, a prince 
 at Elatea in Phocis, pupil of Aristo- 
 tle, Ael. V. H. 3, 19. 
 
 MvEO, ii, Ion. for /md, Hdt. 2, 180. 
 
 MvEia, ag, i],^p.vqfi7], remembrance, 
 memory, fivticcv ix^iv TLVog, Soph. 
 El. 392 ; so in Eur., and Plat. Xegg. 
 798 B. — II. mention, [ivELav TroLEicdai 
 ■Kept Twog, Aeschin. 23, S, Plat. Prot. 
 317 E ; rniof. Plat. Phaedr/ 254 A. 
 
 tMveiJtf, or Mvsvtg, b, Mhevis, a sa- 
 cred steer of the Aegyptians worship- 
 ped at Heliopolis, Strab. p. 803, etc. 
 
 Mv^fta, Dor. /ivdua, aTog, to, (jii- 
 fiv^GKU, iivdojiai) the Lat. monimen- 
 tum. — I. a memorial, remembrance or 
 record of a person or thing, c. gen., 
 XEtpOn) ^EiMviqg, ^eLvov, Od. 15, 126 ; 
 21, 40; esp. a memorial of one dead, 
 tribute of respect, etc., Pind. I. 8 (7), 
 135 ; — a momid or building in honor ol 
 the dead, amonummt, II. 23, eW, Hdt. 
 7, 167, 128, and Att. ; cf. i^vvfiEtov, 
 jlVTllwxfvVOV. — \\.=JlV7m'li, meTiUtry, 
 livjjua Ix^iV Tivog, Theogn. 1 12. 
 
 MvriftdTioni, ov,t6, dim. from foreg. , 
 name of a play by Epigenes. 
 
 MVTjudTLTijg, ov, 6: Xoyog fiv., u 
 funeral oration. \l\ 
 
 MvriiiElov, Dor. jivdji-. Ion. /ivri/i^- 
 lov, ov, t6, like /iv^/ia, p,vriii6avvov, 
 Lat.' monimentum, any memorial, re- 
 membrance, or record, of a thing, fivij- 
 Hfl'ia XmEoOai, Hdt. 2, 126, 135, and 
 freq. in Att. ; jivjjfiEla bpxuv, oatbiS 
 to remind one, Eur. Supp. 1204: esp. 
 of one dead. Soph. El. 933, 1 126 ; a 
 monument, Eur. 1. T. 702, Thuc. 1, 
 138, Plat. Criti. 120 C :— ri iroi'duv 
 jiaBriflaTa 'Bav/iaoTov ix^i ti fivrjutl- 
 ov, the lessons of childhood cling 
 strangely to the memoi-y, i. e. stand 
 firm like monuments; Plat. Tim. 
 26 B. 
 
 Hv^/iri, rig, ti, (jiifiv^aKt,), /ivaouai) 
 remembrance, memory, record, of a thing, 
 first in Theogn. 796, 1 110 ; dBdvOTOv 
 /iVTifLfiv XELTTEcdai, Hdt. 4, 144 ; so, 
 p.VTjliai liyiipaToi, Lys. 198, 8 ; etc. — 
 2. memory as a power of the mind, 
 liv^pufv iiTzavTov /iovaoji^Top' ipyd- 
 Tiv, Aescli. Pr. 4B1 ; and so freq. in 
 Att., esp. as distinguished from dvd- 
 /ivmig, the act of recollecting. Plat. 
 Phileb. 34 C, and esp. Arist. Trfpi/zv!^- 
 icng Kat &va/lv^aEug:—uv^iiiig Ctto, 
 from memory, Soph. O. T. 1131 ',i^ 
 
MNHM 
 
 Vjov !»>. &vBp6irav l^iKvelrai, Xen. 
 Oyr. 5, 5, 8. — 3.=fiv^iia, piyriiieiov. 
 Plat. -Legg. 741 C. — li. mention, notice 
 ■}{ a thing, yrnifiriv izoulaBal tivoq, 
 Lat. mentionem facere, Hdt. 1,15, etc. : 
 also fivriiiiiv Ix^iv tiv6;, Hdt. 1, 14, 
 etc., (but also to remember it. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 251 D) j liv^/irjv iiraaKieiv, 
 1 jat. rerum gestarum memoriam excolere, 
 Hdt. 2, 77. — III. iiv. pcuTtTietoc, the 
 imperial cabinet or archivee, Hdn.4, 8. 
 — Cf, iivriiioavVTi. 
 
 Mviju^iov, ml, t6, Ion. for /ivjjttelov, 
 Hdt. 
 
 tivriiiAvew!, ov, Ijiv^/iv) concerning 
 the memori/, ^T/T^fiaTa fiv., questions 
 for exercising the memory, JPoll. 
 
 HvTUiovev/ia, orof , to, {livtiitoveia) 
 an act ofmernory, a remembrance, AiEist, 
 de Memor. 1, 16, Plut. 2, 780 E. 
 , HivriiunievTiov, verb. adj. from 
 uvTjIim/e^a, one must remember. Plat. 
 Sep. 441 D. 
 
 Mviy/iOvewTtKof, ^, 6v, fitted for re- 
 minding; and 
 
 Mvi/jBovewTOf, <J, 6v, that can be or 
 » to be remembered, Arist. Rhet. 1, 11, 
 8, de Memor. 1, 2, 9 : from 
 
 Hvriiioveva, ljj,v^iiuv)=fUfiv^aKO- 
 (UtL, to remember, call to mind, think of, 
 c. ace, Hdt. 1, 36, Aesch. Pers. 783, 
 Soph. Fr. "V79 ; and so Eur., Plat., 
 etc. ; c. inf., to remejnber to do, Ar. 
 Eccl. 264 : /iv. &n.... Plat. Rep. 480 ; 
 e.l..., Dem. 12, 15 :— distinguished from 
 tiva^fiVTfaKeadat, Arist. de Memor. 
 2, 25, cf. sub iiv^iii). — II. to call to an- 
 other's vdnd, mention, say, Lat. menW' 
 rare, c. ace, Plat. Legg. 646 B, Xen. : 
 also, uv. Tivi Tivog, to make mention 
 o/a thing to another, Lennep Phalar. 
 p. 153 (Ed. 1787). 
 
 B. pass, to be remembered, had in 
 memory, mentioned, Eur. Hcracl. 334, 
 Plat., etc. ; c. inf., /ivv/toveveTai ye- 
 viaBat, Thuc. 2, 47 ; c. part.. Plat. 
 Rep. 600 A. 
 
 Hv^/iOvlKOC, fl, 6v, Ijivrinuv) be- 
 longing to remembrance or memory, to 
 /iv.^^fiVTJfiij, memory, Xen. Oec. 9, 11 : 
 — but, TO itv. (with or without Ttxvr)- 
 fia), artificial memjory, memoria techni- 
 ca. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 285 E, Hipp. 
 Min. 368 D ; so rd ftvTjaoviKu, Arist. 
 de Anima 3, 3, 6, cf Schneid. Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 62. — II. of persons, having a 
 
 food memory, /iV. elvat, Ar. Nub. 483 ; 
 'lat. Phaedr. 274 E ; opp. to avapcinj- 
 aTiKOC, Arist. de Memor. 1, 1; cf. 
 sub. iivriiai. — III. adv. -nCiCffromotby 
 memory, fj.v. elTzelv, Aeschin. 33,. 32, 
 cf. Dem. 1383, 7 :— but, /iv. kirmX^r- 
 Teiv, to reprove so that one will not for- 
 get. Plat. Polit. 257 B. 
 
 Mvrilioaivii, jyf. Dor. /ivdft', ^, re- 
 membrance, memory, av. Ti£ irvpo^ ye- 
 viada (for /ujiva/icaa m/pof ), let us 
 be mindful of the fire, II. 8, 181 ; /ty. 
 Tjvof ivcyeipciv, Pind. O. 8, 97 ; — in 
 Att. only as prop, n., itv^/iri being the 
 common form. — II. as prop, n., Mne- 
 mosyne, the mother of the muses, +H. 
 Hom. More. 429,t Hes.Th. 54, etc. ; 
 because before the invention of writ- 
 ing, memory was the poet's chief ex- 
 cellence, cf. Aesch. Pr. 461 : hence 
 ace. to a legend in Pausan. 9, 29, 2,' 
 ■ the first three muses were in Boeo- 
 tia called Mv^/iti, 'Aoidfi, and MeX^t^. 
 livtiiwavvov, ov, T6,=iiv^/ia, fivij- 
 fteiov, a remembrance, memorial, record 
 of a thing, freq. in Hdt., esp-jivji/id- 
 mvov (or more usu. firninoBwa), 
 luiiTov Wtviadai 1, 185; 4, 81, etc., 
 rarely in Att., as Thuc. 5, 11 : and in 
 Ar. Vesp. 538, 559, where it is a re- 
 minder, memorandum. Strictly neut. 
 from an adj. iiv^/i6awo{. 
 
 MNHS 
 
 Hv^liav, 6,.fi, iivijuov, to, gen. ovop 
 (jivdoftai) : — mindful, remembering, Od. 
 21, 95; pivri/ioaiv SiXroic ^pevQv, 
 Aesch. Pr. 789 : c. gen., mindful of, 
 AdoTOB uvrjiuM, looking to the cargo, 
 Od. 8, 163, cf. II. 23, 361, Wolf. Pro- 
 leg, p. Ixxxix. : V. iiiiiv^aKi) IL 3. — 
 2. eoer-mmdfui,unforgttting, 'Epiviie^, 
 /t^vic, Aesch. Pry 516, Ag. 155, and 
 Soph. — 3. having a good memory, Ar. 
 Nub. 414, Plat. Mono 71 C, Theaet. 
 144 A. — II. act. reminding: hence — 
 
 1. among the Dorians of Sicily, d 
 livufiuv, = imaTa6fwc av/nroiriav, 
 Lat. magister convivii, Plut. 2, 612 C, 
 cf. Luc. Symp. 3, Anth. P. U, 31.— 
 
 2. ol fiv^/ioveg, Recorders, like ypaji- 
 /larclg, because they preserved the 
 memory of events, Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 7 : 
 cf. iepofivTJtiuv. 
 
 Mv^aat, inf. aor. of /u/iv^aKa, 
 Hom. 
 
 JAvi/aalaTo, Ion. for /iviiaaivTo, opt. 
 aor. mid, of fufivvoxa. 
 
 tMv^ffaiof, ov, 6, Mnesaeus, a Tro- 
 jan, Qu. Sm. 10, 88. 
 
 MvTiadpeToi;, ov, (./ivdo/iai, ctper^) 
 mindful of virtue : S/tvijaapeTi^, was 
 therealname of the courtesan Phryne, 
 tPlut. 2, 401.t [u] 
 
 iMv^aapx^'^VS' ""i ^< sonofMnesar- 
 chus, j. e. Pythagoras, Luc. Somn. 4, 
 etc. — II. as masc. pr. n., Mnesarchides, 
 a friend of Midias, Dem. 581, 14. — 2. 
 another Athenian, Id. 1332, 14. 
 
 iMvvacLpxo^, ov, 6, Mnesarckus, son 
 ofEuphron, father of Pythagoras of 
 Samos, Hdt. 4, 195. — 2. an Athenian, 
 father of Euripides, Suid. — 3. a ty- 
 rant of Chalcis in Euboea, Aeschin. 
 63,37. 
 
 HvJiadaKeTO, Ion. for ijiv^aaTO, 
 aor, mid. of fiuivijaKa, II. 
 
 iMvJiaiPovloi, ao,6, Mnesibulus, an 
 Athenian against whom one of the 
 orations of Dem. is directed, 1139 
 sqq, — 2. an Achamian, condemned 
 for peculation. Id. Epist. 1480, 13. — 
 Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 iMvijal^T/^o^, ov, d, MnesidSmus, 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. ; etc. 
 
 Mvijoldupeu, bj, Dor. fivdcr- : to 
 bring presents in gratitude : to show grat- 
 itude, Orac. ap. Dem. 531, 12 ; 1072, 
 25. 
 
 iMvijatOeidTj^, ov, 6, Mnesithldes, 
 one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 3, 2.-2. Arehon 01. 80, 4, Diod. 
 S. 11, 81 : cf. Dem. 279, 17.— 3. son 
 of Antiphanes, ambassador with 
 Dem. to the Thebans, Id. 291, 6. 
 
 MvTjffjfleof, ov, (jivuo/iai, deo;) re- 
 membering God, cf. Plat. Crat. 394 E. 
 ' iMv^aWEOg, ov, d, Mnesitheus, an 
 Athenian of Alopece, Dem. 541, 7. — 
 Others.in Ath,; etc. 
 
 MvtiijlKiiK(<J, <j, to be /ivrialKaKOC, 
 to remember wrongs done one, Hdt.. 8, 
 29 : to 'hear ill will ox jmalice, esp. in 
 party politics, hence, oi /iV., to bear 
 no maUce,_pass an act ofamrusty, Ar. 
 PI. 1146, "Thuc. 4, 74, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 4, 43, and Oratt, cf. esp. Dem- G85, 
 7. — Construct. :'c. dat. pers. et gen. 
 rei, /i. Tivt TivoQ, to bear one a grudge 
 for a thing, ap. Andoc. 11, 5, Xen. 
 An. 2, 4, 1 ; also, ^v. irept tivo^, 
 Isocr. 299 B, etc. — II. c. ace. rei, t^v 
 ij'kiKiav y,v., to reproach with the ills of 
 age, Ar. Nub. 999. 
 
 Mv7ialKaK^TiK6g, 5, 6v,^nv7iaiKa- 
 Kof, An., Epict. 
 
 M.V7foiKUKia, a^, ij, the remembrance 
 of wrongs, Plut. 2, 860 A : from 
 
 MvQn'/caitor, ov, (fivdo/iai, Kaxdi) 
 remembering wrimgs, bearing malice, 
 revengeful, Arist, Rhet. 2, 4, 17, Eth. 
 
 Bi^'H>z^V^8y Microsoft® ' 
 
 MNHS 
 
 WvijaiKX^Ct iovCi <S> Mnesieles, a 
 well-known sycophant at Athens, 
 Dem. 995, 8.— Others in Dem, 967 
 20; etc. 
 
 tMvQm'Aeuf, u, 6, Mnesilaus, son 
 of Pollux and Phoebe, ApoUod. 3, 
 11,2. 
 
 tMv)jo'tAo;|;of, ov, 6, Mnesilochus, 
 an Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2.-2. a father-in-law 
 of Euripides, Ar. Thesm. — Others in 
 Dem. 1219, 20 ; etc. 
 
 iMvrfSllidxv, rig, ij, Mnesimache, 
 daughter of Dexamenus in Olenus, 
 Apollod. 2, 5, 5. — 2. daughter of Ly- 
 sippus of Crioa, Dem. 1083, 11. 
 
 itvTialiiuxoi, ov, (,/tvdojiai, iidxri) 
 mindful' of the battle, [t] 
 
 iMvTialiidxoc, ov, 0, Mnesimackus, 
 a<poet of tnemiddle comedy, Meineke 
 1, p. 423 ; 3, 567. 
 
 Mvj/o'ij'oof, ov, contr. -vo«f, ovv, 
 mindful, thoughtful, [t] 
 
 Mv^aln^/iUVtOV, gen. ovof, (/ivdo- 
 fiat, ixjjim) refninding of misery ; fiv. 
 TTOvof, , the painful memory at woe, 
 Aesch. Ag. 180. 
 
 tMvijiTwrTrof, ov, b, Mnesippus, 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. Tox. 62. 
 
 iMvimtiTToXifia, tj, MnesiptoleTna, 
 a daughter of Themistocles, Plut. 
 Them. 32. 
 
 tMvj/ffiTTTiSXE/iOf, OV, 6, Mnesiptole- 
 mus, an Athenian, Isae, 52, 29. — 2. a 
 historian at the court of Antiochus 
 the great, Ath. 697 D, after whom 
 Epinicus named a comedy. Id. 432 B. 
 
 Mvfjmg, Dor. jivuclq, cue, ij, (jiva- 
 Oftat) remembrance. Soph. Ft.- 146, e 
 conj. Grotii : but iivfjcTig, is the usu. 
 form, Lob. Paral. 442. 
 
 iMvriai.aTpdTei,oi, (M, ol, the Mne- 
 sislratSaTis, or followers ofMnesistratus, 
 a sect of philosophers, Ath. 279 D. 
 
 iMvrialtTTpaTog, ov, 6, Mnesistratus, 
 a 'Thasian, Diog. L. 3, 47. 
 
 MvrialroK.O(, ov, (ftvdo/iai, r^KOf) 
 mindful of birth, fruitful, dub. in Hipp, 
 p. 593. 
 
 f'Mivijalij}tXog, ov, 6, Mnesiphilus, an 
 Athenian, Hdt. 8, 57. — 2. an Athen. 
 arehon, Dem. 235, 2. — 3. a historian, 
 Plut. Them. 2. 
 
 Mvjiaixupii, Tig,ri, (xaipu) gaycty. 
 Ui 
 
 Hiv^aKO/iai, for /ii/ivijaKo/tat, in 
 Anacr. 69, 4. 
 
 Mvijaofiat, iut. mid. of iiiy.v7ioKa, 
 Hom. 
 
 Mi/!?o-TE{'a, Of,^, (fivdonat A) a 
 wooing, courting, Plut, Cat, Min. 30, 
 Luc. 
 
 Mv^cTeipa, Dor. /tvaaT-, j;, fem.^ 
 frotn fivjiar^p, a bride, Anth. — II. re- 
 minding of, c. gen., 'A^podlTag /ivd- 
 areipav omipav, Pind. 1. 2, 8. 
 
 Mv^arev/m, orof, to, [iwiflsTeia) 
 eomtship, wooing, dWifg yvvaiKoc ix- 
 irovet fiVTjGTe^aTa, set about wooing 
 another wife, Eur.Hel. 1514 : inplur., 
 spousals, u KaKtl jiv.. Id. Phoen. 580. 
 
 MvijaTevatg, sag, tj, a wooing and 
 winning, espousal. 
 
 Mvj^arevTEov, verb. adj. from /ii/i- 
 vhoKa, one must remind of, rivdf.. 
 Dion. H. Rhet. p. 238, 9. 
 
 MvTjoTevTLKog, ij, ov, belonging to 
 courtship or espousal; from 
 
 Mv7(7TCV6),=/ivdo//a£, to woo, courtf 
 seek inmarriage, c. ace, yvvaiKa, BH 
 yarpa, Od. 18, 276, Hes.Fr. 73; i- 
 /iv^oTcvac TTjV yvvaiKO a.vaX,afieZv, 
 Xen. Hell, 6, 4, 37 ;— yuv. ydjwv, Eur. 
 L A. 847, Plat. Legg. 773 B: to woo 
 and win, espouse, Tfaeogn. 1108, The- 
 ocr. 18, 6. — 2. later, in Act. to ask in 
 marriage for another ;. and v\ mid, to 
 woo for one's self, both in ApoUod.— U, 
 941 
 
MNOO 
 
 to pramise in- marria^, betrvthy f^v 
 6vya!ri'pa-Tivt, Eur. El. 313 ; so yd- 
 iwT> iivriareduv rivl, to britCg about a 
 marriage /or another, help him to a 
 wife, Ap. Rh. 2, 511.— 111. generally, 
 to sue ot canvass for 3l ikimgi ci accf., 
 XeipoTovtav, Isocr. 162 A. 
 
 MvijaTea,=;iv^aTevaj dub. 
 
 MvTiaTij, ^f, ij,v. iaii)ar6c, Horn. 
 
 Mv^aTTJp, Dor. fivabr-, ^/lof, 6, 
 ifiv.dofj.ai) a wooer,. suitor, freq.:in Od. 
 of the suitors of Penelope ; c. gen., 
 Trojdof. ifiif^ /id., Hdt. 6; 130; also, 
 ■ydfiuv fiv., Aesch. Pr. 739; Soph., 
 etc. — II. calling to mind, mindful of, 
 &y6vavi JroMfiov, Find. P. 12, 42, N. 
 l,2i', cLjtii/iv^aiuoB. Hence 
 
 Mv?jaT?jpio^, &i>, fitfor viOoing, Supa, 
 Christod. Ecphr. 88. 
 
 MvridfnfpiwStiQ, £f , (janfiSTrip, eWof) 
 like a suitor or wooer, Clem. Al. 
 
 MvjiaTirpoKTOvia, nf , jj, the slaugh- 
 ter of the suitors : from 
 
 Mv^arr/poitTovof, ov, (.fivt/aT^p, 
 KTetvu) slaying the suitors. 
 
 MvTjCTTfpotjiovlaf ac, ^,=:flV^aT7fpO- 
 KTovia, the name of the twenty-se- 
 cond Book of the Odyssey, Ath. 
 192 D. 
 
 MvT/aT^f, ov, 6,=iivtjaT^p, Philox. 
 ap. Ath. 1« B. 
 
 MiJ^ffrff , Dor, fivatjrtc', ' wf j ^, 
 Alcman 121, (flvaa/iac) a remembering, 
 being -niindful q/" a thing, remembrance, 
 c. gen., aS dipirov, Od. 13, 280 ; fivd- 
 GTiv TLVog napix^LV .xivt, Theocr. 28, 
 23: — ofirw 6^ ViXuvo^ fiv^artc ye- 
 yijue*, then you bethought yourselves 
 of Gelont Hdt. 7, 158 :-^-memorp,fame; 
 Simon; 16. Ctuvrjaic. 
 
 MvTfaTog, ^, ov, ifivdofiaC) wooed 
 and'wan^ wedded;- &?ioxog fjVTfaTi], a 
 wedded wife, opp. to a concubine, II. 
 6, 246, etc. ; so livtiarm absol., Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 780. 
 
 iMvfiaTpa,ac, ri,Mnestra, daughter 
 of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,,5. — Others 
 in Plut. Cim. 4 ; etc. 
 
 Mv^ffr/Qia, 7], fern, from fivrjar^p, 
 =Trp0fiv7fffTpia. 
 
 WuTfCrpoV, TO, betrothal, marriage^ 
 
 MvTfarvQ, iof, ^, Ion. forjiij/j^ffrtte, 
 a wooing, courtitlg, asking in marriage, 
 Od. 2, 199, etc. [ii, Od. 16; 294 ; 19, 
 13 ; but V in genitive.] 
 
 Mvjjarap, opof, 6, mindful of, Ttv6g, 
 Aesch. Theb. 181. 
 
 T&v^aoi, fut. of lii/miijiai), II. 
 
 iMvifaonr, avog, 6, Mneson, an 
 Athenian, Isae;- 63, 24. — Others in 
 Aristi Pol. 5, 3, 4 ; etc. 
 
 iMv^auvidijc, ov, i, Mnesonides, 
 masc. pr. n., ap.' Dem. 929, 23. 
 * Msiapof , d, ov, {/iviov) mossy, soft 
 as moss, rdmic, Anth. P. 6, 250. 
 
 Hvloec-i, eaaa, ev, = foreg.; Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1237. 
 
 Mviov, ov, TO, moss, sea-weed. Lye. 
 398 ; like ^pvov, akin to fivSoc: cf. 
 sq. [(, Numen. ap. Ath. 295 Cf; but 
 fivlov in Nic. Al. 396, cf. Bpiov.'] 
 
 MNrO'S,=(iiraXof, Euphor. Fr. 
 137 ; cf. Hesych. s. \. /ivolov. 
 
 MviuiSijf, £f, (.fiviov, tUog)=/iVta- 
 pdQ, like mos's, Nlc. Al. 497. 
 
 Mvola, Of, jJ, also fivata, fiv&a ot 
 fmua, ij, among the Cretans; a class 
 of serfs or vassals, Scol. Hybr. (Ilgen, 
 p. 102, sq.), V. Ath. 267 C, MuUer 
 Dor. 3, 4, ^ 1. 
 
 Mjuoin/f , ov, b, also fitutnig, fiva- 
 TijC 6, a-ser/i.ap. Ath. 267 Ci 
 
 MNO'OS, 6, contr. faiovg, lifce 
 Xv6og, X^^^^i ■fi'^ ^'^f^ down, as On 
 young birds, Lat. pluma, Anth.' P. 5, 
 121. In 'Ephipp. Cydon 2,- it seems 
 to be a sweetmeat. (Akin to fivlov, 
 uvioc.) 
 
 042 
 
 MOAO 
 
 tivoiStov, ov, TO, dim.' from fivo'og. 
 Lob. Phryn. 87. 
 
 Mvata, /ivditnig, v. sub fivolm-, 
 fivoirrig. 
 
 Mvcifievoc, part, from fivaofiai, to 
 woo, Od. 
 
 Mvuvrai, 3 pi; pree. from fivuofiai, 
 to woo, Od. 
 
 tivud'fievoc, poet, lengthd. part; 
 hom fivaofiai, to remembef, Od. 
 
 MvtiovTO, 3 pi. impf. from fivdo/iat, 
 to woo, Od. : but also from fivdofiat, 
 to remember, 11. 
 
 tMoavETijf, ov, b, Moagetesj a ty- 
 rant in' Cibyra, Strab. p. 631. 
 
 •fMoa^ipvijc^ ovg, b, Moapherhes; 
 masc. pr. n., Strab; p. 557. 
 
 Moyybg, 6v, Ufith a' hoarse, hollow 
 voice, Medie. 
 
 Moyela,=tioysa. 
 
 Moyepdif, d\ ov, of persons, toiling, 
 distressed, wretched, Aesch. Pr. 565, 
 Theb. 827, freq; in- Eur., Ar. Ach. 
 1207 : — of things, toilsome, grievous', 
 paijiful, Trag. — Only poet. ; cf. oilv- 
 yep6(. Adv. -puf. From 
 
 Moy(Q,iJ, £ -^<7«i), (/iSyof) to toiTor 
 suffer, to -be in trouble or distress-^ Od. 
 7, 214, Aesch. Pr. 275, Ag. 1624; Eur.! 
 Ale. 849 :— elsewh. in Hom., ^ther 
 in participle joined with another 
 verb, nearly==^dyiCi withpAin or trou- 
 ble, hardly, fioy4uv uiroKCVijacujKS, II. 
 11, 636, e^ffoi; fioyiovrec, II. 12, 29; 
 — ^or more usu. in phrase, iroA-kd 
 fwyfjcag, having gone through many 
 toils, II. 2, 690; etc. ; so too Hes;, and' 
 Theogn.; hence c. ace. cognato,uAyea' 
 fl- -kni TLVi, to undergo painful sutler- 
 ings for one, II. 1, 162; 9, 492; Od. 
 16, 19. — Only poet. Cf. rroviu. 
 
 Moyiuu, Lacon. for fioyia, Ar. 
 Lys. 1002, cf. Lob. Phryn. 82 ; but. 
 Dind. iMyittfitQ, v. ad 1. 
 
 'Koyl^Ti.ia, ' Of, ^, a speaking uiith 
 difficulty : 'from 
 
 MoyjAd/l«f, ov, {fibytgi 7\,uMa) 
 hardly speaking : dumb, LXX. 
 
 Mdyif , adv. {fidyog, fwyew) with toil 
 anrl pain, hence hardly, scarcely, 11. 9, 
 355, Od. 3, 119, etc., Hdt. 1, 116:— 
 oft. joined with a similar adv., ftoytc 
 Kalppadeas, ubyic xai kO.t' oMyov, 
 etc., with toil and trouble, Duker 
 Thrtc. 7, 40, Dorf . Charit. p. 345 (Ed. 
 1750) ; |8/o! Kal fi., Plat. Phaed. 108 
 
 B. Cf. the post-Hom. /ioAif. [J in 
 arsis, II. 22, 412.] Hence 
 
 Moyifa^edo^a, ij, (fcoytc, uTrrojuae, 
 ^SdAog) hardly touching the ground, 
 epitn.'of thfe' gout, Luc. Tragop. 
 199. 
 
 MOTOS,' ov, ii toil, II. 4, 27: 
 trottble, distress, Lat, labor^ Soph. O. 
 
 C. 1744 : cf. iwxOog- (Hence fioyca, 
 fioyepdc, u6yii,u6xBoi, uoxBeu, /lox- 
 6tip6c : akin to Germi Muhe, and also 
 prob. to fioXig, Lat. mSles;- mdlestus ; 
 v. plura ap. Eott £t. Forseh. 1, p. 
 283.) 
 
 "HoyouTOieia, u, to bring forth with 
 paini diib. : and 
 
 MoyoffTO/cia, af, ?/, a hard or point- 
 ful childbirth, Manetho: from 
 
 MoyooTOKOf, ov, (utiytc, tIktu) 
 helping women in hor^ childbirth, epith.- 
 of llithyia, II. U, 270, etc. ; of Diana, 
 Theocr. 27, 29. (Not fio-yoiTOKog, v. 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Wtr/csAof.) 
 
 Mo(j£Of, ov, 6, a dry measure, Lat: 
 modius,=the third part of an ampho- 
 ra, 16 semtarii, Dinarch. 95, 37, Plut. 
 — IL a measure oflength=^200 fathoms. 
 Hence 
 
 M.o6t^fi6g\ ov, 6, a measuring -by 
 Tnodii. 
 
 MdSog, oV,6,a plant, prob.=/zaJov, 
 fidSo(, fiaiuvia, Hipp. p. 408. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MOIP 
 
 tMoiSpa, uv, TB, Modta, a city ot 
 Phfygia, Strab. p; 543. 
 
 MoBaf, 6,w. fioOuv. 
 
 MO'OOS; oi;, 6, battle, the battle-din, 
 II. 7; 117, etc. ; fidOoc; iTTiruv, thenoise 
 of horses (i. e. of their trampling), II. 
 7, 240, where others take! if of their 
 neighing: — in plur., Call. Ep. 71. 
 
 Mqdovpa, of, 17* the handle of an 
 oar. 
 
 ^MdBuv, uvoQ, 6,Mothon, father of 
 Naucydes, Pans. 2, 32, 7. — II. a rock 
 in harbor oiiiediyvri, q: v., Id. 4, 35, 1. 
 
 Modotv, uvog, also ftoda^, uKog, 6: 
 among the Lacedaem. /ibflijvtc and 
 tf69a'((rcfi were (ace. to MUiler) chil- 
 dren of Helots, brought up as foster 
 brothers of the youngSpartans, and 
 eventually emancipated; but usually 
 without acquiring civic rights. Dor. 
 3; 3, i 5: others identify them vrith 
 the Too^ifioL, V. Phylatch, ap. Ath. 
 271 E, compared with Xeri. Hell. 5; 
 3, 9. — As such pet Helots were like- 
 ly to presume, and be self-vrilled, 
 hencfe,— 2. fibdav in Att. is on lAtim- 
 dentfeUow, Ar. Plut: 279 : invoked as" 
 the godof impudence^ Xi. Eq. 635. — II. 
 also a rude, licentiousiUhtce, Eur. Bacch. 
 lOeO, Ar. Eq.697, cf. SchoL At. Plut. 
 279,"Muller Dor. 3, 3, ^ 3.^ Hence 
 
 Mo0g)vik6;, ff, ov, iftoSav I. 2) like 
 a^f£6duv, rude, impudent, Lat. vemilis. 
 Ion ap, Plut. Pericl. 5. 
 
 Moi, enclit. dat. sing, of ty&, Horn. 
 
 Moifwdu, strengthd^ for fivuo), q. v. 
 
 MolfivA/ui), strengthd, lor fivUui 
 q.v. 
 
 Motof, f/. Of, V. o/iotof. 
 
 Molpa, uf Ion. Tfg, ^, (fietpouai^ 
 fjctpoQ, and so akin' to' fubpog, Lat.- 
 msrs'). A part, as opp. to the* whdie, 
 H; 10; 253, Od. 4, 97, etc. : so in prose, 
 a division of an army, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
 10. — II. the part or party which a man 
 chooses, esp. in; politics, Lat. partes, 
 but in Greek always in sing., as' Hdt. 
 5, 69; — III. the part Or portion' which 
 falls to one, Hom. ; larf ftolpa, 11. 9, 
 318 ; ij Tov TraTfjog fiolpa, one's in^e 
 ritance, patrimony, ap. Dem. 1067, 5. 
 ■ — 2. on&'s'portion m life, lot, fate, desti- 
 ny, oft. in Hom.,mostlynf 27Z-/brtwn*, 
 but also of good, e. g; opp. to ufifio- 
 pii], Od. 20, '76; ^irl yap Tot iKuariii 
 ^Zfrnv^drfKav uddvaroi, toeat:h'they 
 gave his lot, Od. 19, 592 : not seldom 
 c. inf., /loipa 0(Xdvf ISiuv, Od. 4, 
 475 •,,fi. daveiv, 11. 7, 52: fi. jiioTOio, 
 one's partimi or measure of life, 11. 4, 
 170 ; imip uolpav^ against, in spite 
 of destiny, II; 20, 336:— esp: like ^o- 
 pof, one's fate, i. e, death, II. 6, 488, 
 Od. 11, 560 : in full, Bdvarog koI fiol- 
 pa, for fmtpa davarov, v. infra B. fin. ; 
 also the cause-xf death, Od. 21, 24. — 3. 
 a share or portion of the spoil, Od. 11, 
 534 : a share of the meal, portion, Od. 
 15, 140, etc. — 4. a dioisum or piece ol 
 land, II. 16, 68, and oft. in Hdt.— 5. 
 that whieh is one^s due, that which is 
 meet and 'right, Lat. qwd fas est, in 
 Hom. usu; in phrase, «ot(i fiotpim 
 lesiref (fetire), thou hast spoken^2y; 
 rightly, as beseems thee, II. 16, 367, Hes. 
 Op. 763 ; soalso iv fiolpn, 11. 19, 186 ; 
 opp. to trapd fiolpav, Od. 14, 609: 
 fiotpav vifiecv Tivi, to give one his 
 due, Soph. Tr. 1239 : hence proper re- 
 spect, reverence^ meet or due, in such 
 pnrases as, iv fiolpij uyuv TtvA, Hdt. 
 2, 172 ; fiolpav v6fiHV, Blomf. Aesch. 
 Pr. '299 : /wlpav iroisiaffai deovg, for 
 iv fiolpa Imv (fiolpav TtoteZaBaL 
 being regarded as a single verb), 
 Herm. Soph. O. C. 278 : also iv rn 
 ToU uyaSov fioipt^ Etvai, to be i:onsiii- - 
 ered as among goods, Lat. in ttumero 
 
MOIP 
 
 ...esse, Plat. PhiL M C ; so, e2f HXiiiiv 
 /lolpav TiJdhxa, lb. ; cf. Xbyof B. II. : 
 — hence with a gen., merely peri- 
 phrast., as> pt. voarov, for vdffrof, 
 Find. P. 4, 349; uq biiraiimg iioipf, 
 Lat. tanquam per htsum, Plat, Legg. 
 6S6 B ; /liroxos ^'"04 T^ rm oya- 
 8ov uoipuc, i. e. rov iyaSov, Id. Phil. 
 60 B : avdpof ftoipa Trpofcre^, it 
 was accounted manly, Thuc. 3, 82. 
 — IV. o degree, in astronom. sense. 
 
 B. Motpa, as prop, n., Maera, the 
 goddess of fate, answering to the Ro' 
 man Parca, who (like Alaa) gives to 
 all their portion of good or of evil. 
 Horn, in this sense alw^s has it in 
 sing., except II. 24, 49. We And the 
 number three with the names Clatho, 
 Laehesis, Alroposj first in Hes. Th. 
 218, where they are daughters of 
 Night, but lb. 904, they are daughters 
 of Jupiter and Themis-. — in Horn., 
 eomeiam^s liolpa Beov, Od. U, 292, 
 Hotpa &euv, Od. 3, 209 ; though it 
 would prob. be better to write fiolpa, 
 as appellat., destiny, (as even Wolf 
 has done in Od. 22, 413), as in the 
 similar phrase Atof alaa, ialiimio^ 
 alaa. The Moipa is often in Horn, 
 the goddess of death, as II. 4, 517 ; 18, 
 119; or, generally, of ill, as II. 5, 
 613 : 19, 87 : though then she is usu. 
 defined by some epith., as, Moipa 
 Kparau^, oTut^, Kaiej, &uc^Jwp.oc, M.' 
 i/loij davuTOLo : Horn, also joins 0a- 
 varoQ Kal Hoipa xparai^, dtb; Kai 
 M. Kp., II. 19, 410, cf. 16, 849; 
 
 iiiotpayeviis, ov;. A, Moeragenes, 
 masc. pr. n., Flut; 
 
 Jioipuyirr/c, ov, 6, (/ioipa,fiyhfiai) 
 a guide of fate. Pans. 10, 24, 4. 
 
 Moipaiop, a, ov, (/Mtipa) destined, 
 Lat. fatalis, Alciphr. 1, 20.-11. (from 
 /iolpa A. IV) of a degree, Mathem. 
 
 iiotpd^, ddog,,^, V. I. for fiotpl^. 
 
 MoipHaia, aj, A, later form for sq. 
 
 Moipuatc, euf, 5, {/loipd^u) division, 
 distribution. 
 
 Moipia, <^, f' -daa, [a], Ion. -^aoi, 
 (fiQlpa) lo^share, divide-: — mid. to divide 
 among themselves, share^ Aeseh. Theb. 
 907: but, ^alra^ iuoip^<ravn, they 
 tore their hair, Ap. Rk 4, 1533: — II. in 
 mid. and pass, to have'assignedone, to 
 receive for one's lot, Lat/ sortiri, c. ace, 
 Naumach. ; c. gen., Philo, and Pha- 
 lar. ; cf. iiopd^u. — 111. in pass, to be 
 assigned, Tsdiidvai fiEpLoiparai ^fuv, 
 Alciphr. I, 2Si 
 
 Moipvywfe (f, ( Mbtpa, ""yivo ) 
 favoured by lHoip&at-one^s birth, child 
 of Destiny, U. 3, 182. 
 
 Motpiyyirj^f, ov, S, Ion; for noipa- 
 T^iTyfi Ap. Bh. tl, 1127. 
 
 Moiptaiof, o, ov, (jwlpa A. IV.) 
 amounting to a degree. 
 
 tMoipc(td)/f, ov, 6, Moeriades, an 
 Athenian, Dem. 822, 2. 
 
 MotpiSios, a, ov, also of, ov, (toTpa) 
 =: Homeric fidpfft/io^, allotted by fate 
 or destiny, destined, fated, Latr fatalis, 
 u. &uap, etc;, Pind. : fioipidtov tjv, 
 Pindi P. 1, 107 : only twice in Trag., 
 II. Tig dvvaaic. Soph. O. C. 228, Ant. 
 951, both times m lyric passages. 
 Adv. -log. 
 
 MotptKdQ, ri, 6v, (jiolpa A. IV;) by 
 degrees, Mathem. : partly. 
 
 yLolpiOf, a, ov, (jiOtpa) behmgingto 
 one's share, meet, due, Tiuai, Pind. rV. 
 24. 
 
 Woipic, Woe, Vi Atrpo ft., a divided, 
 i; e. a half Urpa, or one divided equal- 
 ly, Nic. Al. 329, where others fioipd;. 
 
 iilolpic, liog Ion. IOC, i< Moeris, 
 an early King of Aegjjpt, who con- 
 structed the lake Moeris, Hdt. 1, 101. 
 —2. a celebrated grammarian. — 0th- 
 
 MOIX 
 
 ers in' Anth. ; etc. — H. Mofptof and 
 Mbip£(Jof Xi//V5?, if, the lake- of Moeris, 
 between Memphis and Arsinoe, Hdt, 
 2, 149 ; Strab. p. 809 ; etc. 
 
 tMtrfpjTOf, ov, b, Moerichus; a Co- 
 rinthian, Luc. Dial. M. 11, 1. 
 
 Hiotpoyvuiioviov opyavov,T6, (fiot- 
 pa A. IV., yvuutjv) an astron. instru- 
 ment used oy Ptolemy to measure de- 
 grees. 
 
 iioipoyp<i<j>la, a;, rj, (jwipa, yp<i(pa) 
 a descriptiqn of parts. ^ 
 
 SIoipo(ioK^u, a,- (fioipai Sixoptai) to 
 partake', dub. in M. Anton. 
 
 MoipoScaia, of, ri, {jiolpa A. IV, 
 rlBrffli) the determination of the degrees, 
 Procl. 
 
 tMotpoK^i^r, (ovc, i, Moerades, an 
 Athenian orator, Dem. 1339; 1, etc. — 
 Others in Ath. ; etc. , 
 
 MofpoKpavTOf, ov, (Motpa; Kpaiva) 
 ordained by Fate or Moera, fated, like 
 liotpcSioc, Aesch. Cho. 612, Eum. 392. 
 
 MotpoXoyeb,- u, to tell a man his 
 fafe; nvari: also in mid. : from 
 
 MotpOildyof, ov, i/iolpa, Myu) pro- 
 phetic. 
 
 Moipo\oyXEU, (5, to receive a portion, 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 53 : from 
 
 JHoipoTioyxoCi ov, {fcolpa, ^Tioyx"-) 
 partaking. 
 
 Woipovoptog, ov, {(Loipa, vifuS) dis- 
 pensing fate, Aristid. 1, p. 238. 
 
 W.oipo<p6p^Tog, ov, (jiolpa, <jiopia) 
 brought by fate-. 
 
 fMoipu, ovc, ii, Moero,^Mvpa, a 
 poetess of Bvzantium, Anth. P. 9, 
 26, 3. 
 
 MotcTB, i, Aeol. for Moijo-o, Pind. : 
 for Mojffmof , v. sub Mo-iaeiog. 
 
 tMoiO"4a, ac, y, Moesia, a country 
 of Europe, Dio C. ; cf. Mum'o. 
 
 iJioiaot, ov, ol, Moesi, later appell. 
 of the Thracian Mvaoi, q. v., Strabi 
 p. 295. 
 
 Morrof, ov, 6, Sicilian for. x^pi-C> 
 thanks-, favour, /loiTov avTt fioirov, 
 like for like. Lat. par pari, ap. Hesych. 
 (Gf. Lat. mmtuus:)- 
 
 Wioixdyptov, ov, tS, (fioixoc, aypa) 
 the fine imposed on one taken in adultery f 
 fiOLxdypr bift^XXn, Od. 8; 332. 
 
 Moix<ii<J'=j-io'-Xda. 
 
 Moi;[atvai ij,=iioixac- 
 
 MoiruXif, ISoQ, ^,= sq., N. T., v; 
 Lob. Fhryn; 452. , 
 
 ^oix^c, uiog, r); fem. of fioixoQ, 
 Lat. moecha, Ath. 220 B. 
 
 MnimTtlci ov. A, poet, for /ioixos, 
 Maneth. 
 
 Moixda, a, trAns.-,=:fiocxeva, henee,' 
 poixdv TT]V ddXarrav, to have dalliance 
 with the sea; a phrase applied by Cal- 
 licratitlas to Conon the Athenian, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 15.— 2. to falsify, Lat. 
 adulterare, Ael. N. A. 7, 39'; so fiot- 
 Xe-ueiv, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 711. — IL 
 intr. to. commit adultery,' Lat. moechari, 
 N. T. 
 
 Motxsla, Of, ii, (ftoixeia) adultery, 
 Andoc. 30, 17, Plat. Rep. 443 A. 
 
 HbixsvT^Pi vpog-i ^"'l Ii0i-X^''li> 
 ov, d,^fioixoc, an adulterer. 
 
 MotxevTOC, ij, ov, adulterous, Ma- 
 netho. 
 
 ytoiXeiTpm, Of, 171 fem. from fioi- 
 Xev-rnp, an adulteress, Plat. Symp. 191 
 E,Plut. 
 
 yLoLXPOtJ, (ftOLX^) *o' commit adul- 
 tery with a woman ; generally, to de- 
 bauch her, c. ace. Ar. Av. 558, Plat. 
 Rep. 360 B :— 'Pass., of the woman, 
 Ar. Pac. 986 ; iioixema6al nvi or 
 47ro Tivo(, Arist. H. A. 7, 6, 7; 9. 32, 
 6. — IT. absol. to commit adultery, Lat. 
 moechari, Ar. Nub. 1076, Xen. Mem. 
 2,1,5. 
 
 MOAI 
 
 'Himxtitpg, a, ovi=iu>'mog, bom in 
 adultery, Hdt, 1, 137, Hyperid, ap. 
 Suid., Luc, etc. [j] 
 
 WoixiK-bg, fi, ov, (/iBtxSc) adulter- 
 ous, Pseudo-Phocyl. Ifl6; Plut., etc. 
 
 Motriof, a, ov, (uotrdc) adulterous; 
 Anth. Ks, 302. 
 
 'Amxlf, iios, Ti,^poixtitpta. 
 
 iiotxoyevvijTOc, ov, begotten in adul- 
 tery. 
 
 MoixoKyrrrla, ad, Att. for -h^ijita, 
 a taking in aduUeru, A. B. 21. 
 
 MOIXO'S, ov, 0, an adulterer, para- 
 Tftimr, debaucher, Lat. moeckus; Sophl 
 Fr. 708, Ar., Plat., etc. : KenupOali 
 fiotxov luf /laxalpif , to have the head 
 close shaven with a razor (cf. fi&^ai- 
 pa), as was done by way of punish- 
 ment to persons taken in' adnltery, 
 Ar. Ach. 849 ; cf. K^jrof IL (PrOb; 
 akin to fivxbs, /lixioc.) Hence 
 
 Motxbaiv^, 7/fi ^; poet, loi/ioixcia, 
 Manetno. 
 
 MoixoTponag, ov, (jioixoc, rpSitoc) 
 of the disposition or manners of an adul- 
 terer, v. 1. At. Thesm; 392, r. /iurofp-. 
 
 MoiXorHniii rii, ri, an aduUeress, 
 formed like xafiaiT-virn. [iJ] 
 
 Mo/cAof , oiJ, 6, for /lox^og, Anacr. 
 88. ^ 
 
 M67i,ytic, oV, 6,=/ioXy6(; II. 
 
 TAoXylvos, Vt ov, rrcade of ox-hide : 
 from 
 
 Mo^yAf, oiJ, A, a hide, skin, hence, 
 aivsiv /ioXydv,=jiakop' 6(peiv, Ar. 
 Fr. 157 ; so, ptob., fi.yevsa(ltu, to be- 
 come a mere-hide, nothing but skin. Id. 
 Eq. 963, V. Lob. Aglaoph. 966; Bergk 
 ap; Mfeinek. Cbm. Fr. 2, p. 988,' 1066, 
 sq. . (Prob. IVom *ji£sXyG) ufiE?iya, 
 ftepya A/iip-ya, to strip off; \ike 6opd 
 from S^pa.) 
 
 MOAEITV, inf of f/ioXov, aor. of 
 BldtTicd [uXuaHO): — = i'KSelV, to go 
 or come Hom., Find., and Att., but in 
 all tenses verj rare in prose ; — perf.' 
 /li/iPTibKa, for pecfto^uKa = 7/cw, to 
 have come, to be here, Od. 17, 190, Eur. 
 Rhes. 629, Call. Fr. 124, Leon. Tar. 
 57 :— aor. B0Xu^ : only in Lye. 448 :— 
 fut. uoTuOVfiai, Aesch: Pr. 694, Soph. 
 O. C. 1742 :^the act.' form of fut., 
 pLoXCi, is justly doubted by Schafer, 
 cf Elinsl. Med. 750. — Construct., 
 just like l%gelv, etc. ; 11. ig..., Pind. 
 P. 10, 70, etc,; c. ace. loci, Aesch. 
 Pers. 809; etc. : 6i,d /idxv; M- i"'"'. 
 Eur. 1. A. 1392, cf. Std': elfvirovni 
 II. Tivc, Id; El. 345 -.—to return, SeidU 
 Eur. El. 6, 520; (^oXefv, /ioTibi/iai 
 are to /3Xw3'/cu, as Oopeivj Q'opovfiai 
 to Bpaa'KO. The pres. /i&Xu occurs 
 no more than dopa ; and the pres; 
 /ioXfu occurs still' more rarely than 
 dopstifi only in very late atld bad au- 
 thors', Jac. A. P; p. 27, 609.) 
 
 Mole-ifa, {/iO?.etv) to cut- off and- 
 transplant the suckers or shoots of trees 
 (avTbfioTiOi, stolones), ap. Poll. : also 
 lioXo-Vdi, p.u'kviji. 
 
 'i&.oXi^axBfic, {;, {/ieXifioc, dx^bs)' 
 heavy viith lead, Anth. P: 6,' 103'. 
 
 MbXil36dtva, -fiSipc, -pSmog, -^Soc, 
 etc., V. sub /i6Xv/3So;: 
 
 MbXlSo;, ov, 6, poet, tot /iblvfiSoc, 
 had, II. 11, 237; also iju., Anth: P. 
 9, 723.— Later it was \ren. written 
 up%v§oc, on the analogy of /ibhi^Sog, 
 Piers; Mber; 257. Hence 
 
 MoAZ/Soof, ov, contr; ot/f, ovv, lead- 
 en, Diod. 2; 10. 
 
 TioKfiooAtyy^C, er, {/ibXilSoc, city - 
 y 6) fastened or bound with lead,' Opp, 
 C. 1, 155. 
 
 Mo/V?/Sot/pyof, 6v,=iJ6?.vjS36vpy6c. 
 
 MoXif/?ou, a,^/ioXvpi6iu. 
 
 iMoTiivri, i^,=:MoAio*«, Pans. .8, 
 14, 9. 
 
 943! 
 
MOAO 
 
 tMoAiove, Oiv, Tti, He two sons of 
 Molione, i.e. Cteatus and Eurytus, 
 II. 11, 709 ; cf. ApoUod. 2, 7, 2. In 
 Find. 0. 10,^42, also UoMoveg, oi. [l] 
 tMoAJora, )7f, 71, Molitme, wife of 
 Actor, mother. qf foreg. by Neptune, 
 ApoUod. 2, 7, 2. <■ ^ *• ' 
 
 \M.o^iQVL§(ik,. wv, ol, Sims of Moli- 
 one, ApoUod. ' 
 
 MoAjf, adv., post-Hom. form for 
 ^oyif, and the most freq. in Trag., 
 and Thue., though in later Att., from 
 Ar. and Plat, downwds., ftoyi^ pre- 
 vails, V. EUendt Lex. Soph. s. v. :— 
 oh- jio'KiQ, not scftrceh/, i.e. quite, utter- 
 ly, oiiji. axoUvvai, Aesch. Ag. 1082 ; 
 bat, in Bvpaioc lara irSXeuo;, oi /i. 
 TTdpav, Eum. 864, the Schol. explains 
 it by /MKpdv, and the sense is dub. 
 (fwXti: is to */i6?ioc, fiCiTioc, as fioyig 
 to fioyog.) 
 
 i/[aMaKoi,=(3X6aic(j, pres. of aor. 
 l/w%ov, iio2,slv, only in Gramm. 
 
 M-oXluv, ovo^, b. Motion, masc. pr. 
 n., fcharioteer of Thymbraeus, a Tro- 
 jan, U. 11, 322t: no doubt a Patrony- 
 mic, though some make it an epith. 
 ^^IMXVTVC- tCf. Mo/liove. 
 . Mo^0plov, ov, TO, the young of the 
 wild-swine, Ael. N. A. 7, 47; — also 
 KoXv^piov. (Cf. sub uoXo^poc-) 
 
 MoXoPpif, ij, fern, from iioM^pig. 
 
 M.oXo^piT7]^, ig,^[io'k6fipiov, Hip- 
 pon. 67. 
 
 MoXoflpog, ov, 6, a glutton, hungry 
 fellow, greedy beggar, Od. 17, 219 ; 18, 
 26 : — also, /ioTuippfi KCi^akri, the head 
 of a plant that rests upon the ground, 
 Nic. Th. 662. (Ace. to Gramm., 6 
 /ioluv im. Popdv ! Eiemer well re- 
 fers it to ii£tXvg, fiuTi-vvfo, Lat. mollis, 
 with signf. of a fat, lazy glutton ; thus 
 giving a clue to connect it with fio- 
 %olipiov, for the young pig with its 
 hrcoKoaapKla may well be derived 
 from p.o\o0p6; in this signf.) 
 
 tMoXofJpof, ou, 6, Molobrus, a Spar- 
 tan, Thuc. 4, 8. 
 
 tMo^dcif, EVTOC, 6, the Molois, a 
 river of Boeotia, not far from Pla- 
 taeae, Hdt. 9, 57. 
 
 MoXddovpog, ov, 7/, an evergreen 
 plant, . explained by aai^odeXoQ and 
 dMaxotvo;, Euphor. 64, Nic. Al. 147. 
 
 MoAof, 0, V. ftuTiog. 
 
 iMoXoi:, ov, 6, Molus, son of Deu- 
 calion, father of Meriones, II. 10, 269, 
 etc. : in ApoUod. Mu^of . 
 
 +MoAo(T<Tja, Of, T), Att. 'M.o'KoTTLa, 
 MolossiayA district of Epirus, Find. 
 N. 7, 56 ; Strab. 
 
 tMo/lofffffKOf, ij, 6v, Att. -ttik6c, 
 V. eub sq. 
 
 MoXoffTOf, 6v, Att. MoAorrtf , Mo- 
 lossian, fAesch. Pr. 829; ol M., the 
 Motossi, Hdt. 1, 146 ; etc.f : kvuv 
 Mo^oTTj/fdf, the Molossian dog, a 
 kind of wolf-dog used by shepherds, 
 Ar. Thesm. 416.— II. 6 iioh)aa6g, in 
 prosody, the Molossus, a foot consist- 
 mg of 3 long syllables, e. g. iiXiiiiTjv. 
 
 tMo^otTffOf, ov, '6, Molossus, son of 
 of Pyrrhus and Andromache, from 
 whom Moiossia was named ace. to 
 Paus. 1, 11; 1. 
 
 tM6^0TTor,oi), i, or -rriSf, Molottus, 
 masc. pr. n.j Plut. Phoc. 14 ; etc. 
 
 Uolovjiai, fut. of ^o^E(V, q. v. 
 
 MoXovpif, Wo?, i, a kind of locust, 
 also written iieKovpl; and fuAvpk- — 
 II. a kind offiog or newt, Nic. Th. 416. 
 
 tMo^owpir, Wof, ^» iriTfia, the rock 
 Moluris, on the coast of Megaris, from 
 which Ino threw herself into the sea, 
 Paus. 1, 44, 7. 
 
 MoXoupof, ov, i, a kind of serpent, 
 Nic. Th. 491. 
 
 MoXotfu, V. ue^eiu. 
 Ml 
 
 MOAT 
 
 tMo/lo;i;, 6, (Hebr. ; usa.=apxov 
 or /3a(Ti^eiif) Moloch, an idol of the 
 Ammonites, to which human victims 
 were sacrificed, LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 tM6Ao;|;a9, 6, Molochath, a river of 
 Mauritania, Strab. p. 827. 
 
 Mo^o;);)/, ii,=tw.Aaxri, the mallow, 
 Epich. p. 100, Antiph.Min. 1. Hence 
 
 Mo^dxtvo^t jj, ov, TJiallow-coloured : 
 Tu p.. (sc. l/iuTta,) Arr.'Peripl. 
 
 MoAo;i;ioi', ov, T6,=/iai4^iov. 
 
 Ho^oxlrii;, MBb;, i, a knid of pre- 
 cious stone, Plin. 37, 8. , . - 
 
 tMo^7rayopi7f, ov Ion. et), 6, Mol- 
 pagores, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 30,; etc. 
 
 fMoATrarfic, ac, i], Molpadia, an 
 Amazon, Plut. Thes. 27. 
 
 Mo^TT^^fri, (jioXTrfi) to sing of, Lat. 
 cajure, Tt, Ar. Ran. 379. 
 
 MoXTraiof, a, ov, or (perh.) of, ov, 
 (jwXtt-^) tuneful, Anth. P. 7, 712. 
 
 MoHTTOffT^f, ov, 6, (uoXTToftj) a 
 
 minstrel or dancer, Anth. P. 6, 155. 
 
 MoXTrdcTpia, Of, 7;, fem. of foreg. 
 
 Mo^Tr^, ^f , ^, (/ilAwu) in Mom. the 
 song and dance, a chant or song accom- 
 panied by measured movements (like 
 that of the Ndch girls in Hindust&n) ; 
 in honour of a god, II. 1, 472 ; or as 
 an amusement, II. 18, 606, Od. 4, 19 : 
 hence, generally, play, sport, esp. 
 when singing and dancing formed 
 part of it, as, in Od. 6, 101, of the 
 game at hall, played by Nausicaa and 
 her friends ; — but more usu. singing, 
 the song, as opp. to dancing, fio%Tr^c 
 re yWvKfp^s Kal &pvfiovoc qpr^duoio, 
 II. 13, 637, Od. 23, 145 ; /iA™ r' dprn- 
 <rrv( re, Od. 1, 152; andsoHes. Th, 
 69, Piiid., and Trag. ; cf. Spitzner U. 
 18, 572. Only in late prose, as Luc. 
 Salt. 23. Hence 
 
 Mo^7r77d6j', adv.,tt)i(A singing, Aesch. 
 Pers. 389. 
 
 Mo/ljr^Tif, Dor. -anf, tSo^, 57, 
 (jUoAtt^) she who sings or dances, , me- 
 taph., KepKif, Leon. Tar. 8 ; v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 256. 
 
 Mo/lTnfrup, opof, A,=//oA)ra(rr^f. 
 
 tM6A?rif, 6, Molpis, Laced, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 140 B. 
 
 tMo^Tr/uv, (jvof , 6, Molpioti, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 6, 4, 8. 
 
 Mo2.v(36atva, ij, like fio2/vj36tg, a 
 piece pf .lead, esp. the lead to sink a 
 fishing-line, U. 24, 80.— 2. o bullet, pi. 
 Xep/ta^la, Luc. Lexiph. 5, cf. Alex. 
 25. — II. a metallic substance like lead 
 in colour, whence its name, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 1, 2, 5 ; ace. to Diosc. 5, 
 100, Plin. 34, 53, the some as galena, 
 sulphuret of lead, — and therefore not 
 the same as the modern molybdena. 
 — III. a plant, /iliimiag^o, Plin, 25, 13. 
 
 t/LoXvpizog, (a, cov, contr. -Sovg, 
 7j, ovv, {fiioXvfiSoi) leaden, Theophr. 
 Odor. 41. _ -^ 
 
 MoXv^Ssu, tj^=ifioXv866(j, dub. 
 
 MoXvjdJfdu, u, to look lead-coloured 
 or pale, A. B. 52. 
 
 MoXujSrfi/COf, 7J, ov, leaden. 
 
 Mo}i.vfidlv7i, TIC, ^,i= iiolv^iaiva, 
 9Usp. 
 
 MoW;8d&Of , 71, ov,{poh}^Soi) lead- 
 en, of lead, Cratin. Incert. 178 ; p.. ko- 
 vuv, in Arist. Eth. N. 5, 10, 7, prob. 
 a rule which followed the curve of 
 the cyma (v. Kiipa I. 2.) 
 
 M.oMpdiov, ov, t6, a lead pipe, 
 Hipp. p. 597. 
 
 iiohifidic, tdoc, ^, like ftai,vBSai- 
 va, the leaden weight on a net, Soph. 
 Fr. 783. — 2. a leaden ball or bullet, 
 Xen. An. 3, 3, 17. 
 
 Mo^«;3d('n)f-> ov, fem. -Jrif, (;«6Au- 
 ^iogiUke lead, Plin. 33, 6, in ifem. 
 
 iHoXv^SottSiic, i$, (pdTJv^doQ, elioi) 
 like lead, Hipp., Diqsc. 5, 98. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ) lead-coloured, Diosc. 
 
 MOAQ 
 
 MO'ATBAOS, m), 6, lead, Hdt. 3, 
 55 ; TTiKTog p., Eur. Andr. 267 ; etc. 
 — II. black lead or plumbago : hence 
 a black lead pencil, Anth. : — ^it was 
 used as a test of gold, Theogn. .417, 
 1101. — Ace. to the Gramm., /jo^i?- 
 j3Sog and psii,iPo(, with their respec- 
 tive derivs., are the only correct 
 forms, E. M. s. v., Eustath. p. 1340, 
 30, Zonar. Lex. p. 1366 : many edi- 
 tors however, as Bekker in Arist., 
 retain poXtpS-. (jioTi.v^-oc becomes 
 in Lat. plumbum, v. p. Ill and V: 
 akin to it also are liv-eo, liv-or, cf. po- 
 ji,v0iidu.) Hence 
 
 MoXv(38ovpy6C) 6v, working lead, 
 working in lead. 
 
 Mo^v/3<5o0uv3??, Sc, {p6Xv{3Soc, 0at- 
 vo)) lead-coloured, \\ex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 
 391 B. 
 
 aioXv^Soxosttt, u, {po^v/SSoc, x^^^ 
 t07ne.lt lead, Ar. Eccl. 1110. 
 
 MoXv86qxpooc, 
 (poTiv^Ooc, XPoa) le 
 5, 100. 
 
 Mo^!)0(5o;i;p(3f, utoc, i, 7i,=foieg. 
 
 MohifiSoo/uu, (jwXvpSoc) as pass., 
 to become lead, melt like lead, Diosc. 5. 
 99. — 2. to be leaded, loaded with had, 
 of dice, Arist. Probl. 16, 3, i. 
 
 MoXvpSwSjic, ec,=poi,vpdoetd^c, 
 Diosc. 5, 97. 
 
 MoXv(3d(jpa, aroc, t6, {poXv(3d6u) 
 lead-work, Callix. ap. Ath. 208 A. 
 
 Mo^v/3($u(7£f, ^, (po^v^doio) a lead 
 ing or soldering with lead. 
 
 MoXvPSuToc, 71, ov, {poXvpdou) 
 leaded or soldered with lead. 
 
 Mo^v/?£f , / jof, 71, for fioXvSdlc, dub. 
 
 MO'AT'BOS, b, y./iokipoc, pohi- 
 /3<5of. 
 
 M.oXv0ovC, V, ovv, contr. for poXv- 
 j3eof, which is not in use, leaden, Ath. 
 621 A : it should rather be written 
 poTX^ovc. 
 
 \ii.o\vKpua, ac, ri, Strab. p. 427 
 and ^oXvKpuov, ov, to, Thuc. 2, 84, 
 MolycrSa or -Sum, a city of Aetolia 
 with a port, near the promontory 
 Antirrhium, Thuc. 1. c. : in Polyb. 
 JiphiKpia, 5, 94, 7. Hence 
 
 jMoivKptKoc, V, ov, and iioXvicptoc, 
 ov, of Molycreum, MolycrSan, 'Plov To 
 M., Thuc. 2, 86 ; cf. Strab. p. 336. 
 
 MoXvppcL, aror, T6,^=p6Xvopa. 
 
 MoXvvllJ, TIC, 7], the breech, ap. He- 
 sych. 
 
 ilLoXvvoKpaypoviopat, as pass., to 
 get into dirty quarrels, Ar. Ach. 382 
 ^Formed after TroXvTrpaypoviu.) 
 
 iioXwaic, £(Jf, Vt defilement, pallu 
 titm : — but usu., — 2. a sort of half-di- 
 gestion of meat in the stomach, Arist. 
 Meteor. 4, 3, 22, Gen. An. 4, 7, 5 ; cf. 
 poXvvu II. 
 
 JioMvtj, f. -vva ; pf. pass. pepoXv 
 apai, later also pipolvppai, Schol. 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 276. To stain, sully, defile, 
 Ar. Eq. 1286; p. dXevpu, to sprinkle 
 with flour, Sotad. 'EvKMi. 1,24:— 
 to make a beast of, tlvo, Ar,-Plut. 310 • 
 also to defile, debauch a woman, The- 
 ocr. 5, 87 (where the resemblance to 
 Lat. molere is merely accidental).- 
 Pass., to become vile, disgrace one's self 
 Isocr. 98 ; ^ dpaBl^ uoXvvEffdaL, 
 to wallow in ignorance, Plat. Rep. 535 
 E ; cf. popvaau. — II. of meat, to let it 
 get roasted on the outside only, Heliod. 
 Aeth. 2, 9 ; cf. poXwatc- 
 
 iMohippc, ov, 6, Molyrus, son ot 
 Arisbas, Paus. 9, 36, 6. 
 
 TA6Xvtrpa,~aTOc,T6,(paXiva)aspol 
 or taint ; jiUh. 
 
 HoXvauoc, ov, 6, (poi-vva) defiU 
 ment, stain, Plut. 2, 779 0, N. T. 
 
 MoXuv, ovaa, ov, part. aor. of /to 
 Xelv, q. v., Hom. 
 
MONA 
 
 tMdAur, uvof, 6, Molmif an Athen- 
 ian archon, Dem. 1207, 11. —2. a tragic 
 actor, Id. 418, 5 : Ar. Ran. 55.— Oth- 
 ers in Lys. ; etc. 
 
 Mofi^, rjq, fi, like iii/tihcg, blame, 
 reproof, c&mplairU, attack, rind. N. 8, 
 66, and Trag. :— a ca-ase or ground of 
 complaint, jiofi^v ix^tv Tivt, Find. 
 1. 4, 61 (3, 54) i so. In aoi ftofi^v Ixu, 
 Eur. Or. 1061: also c. gen., fi. Ixetv 
 ^vov 6opdf,^oph. Ai. 180; liisKa 
 nvo?, Ar. Pac. 647.— Rare in prose. 
 
 M6u0if, ri,=ii(iiiliic, dub, in Tele- 
 clid. Incert. 12. 
 
 Moftipoc, ov, 6,=/iO/i0^, Eur. Plisth. 
 7. 
 
 IlovdyxQV, ovoQ, 6, t/, (/jovof, &y- 
 K&v) one-armed: hence 6 fi., a war- 
 engine, with one moveable arm to throw 
 missiles, hke a catapult, Lat. onager, 
 Math. Vett. 
 
 HLmaypla, of, *, Alciphr. ; fiovO.- 
 ypiov, ov, t6, Phiio ; and /Mdvaypo^, 
 Qv, 6, (jiovo^, &yp6^) a solitary field, a 
 farm. , 
 
 Mov(j(5i)V, adv., inovd^a) solitary- 
 wise, only, [u] 
 
 MovaotKOf, ^, 6v, (/iovuf) single, 
 /i. &ptdfi6z, unity, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 3, 
 8. — II. solitary, fdio, Arist. H. A. 1, 
 
 I, 23. — 2.=itovaaTiKds, Eccl. — Adv< 
 -KUf, Plut. 2, 744 E. 
 
 M.ova66v, Ion. fiowaddv, Adv.,= 
 uoviirtv, 0pp. H. 1, 444. 
 
 'Hlova^w, (jiovoc) to be alone, Anth. 
 P. 5, 66 : to live in solitvde. Iambi. — 
 
 II. ii uovHc iavplv iiovdaaaa, unity 
 multiplied into itself. Iambi. 
 
 MovaflXt'a, Bf, Tj,=uavoiuixJ.a.- 
 
 Hov&KavBoc, ov, (ftdvo;, anavBa) 
 with one prickle, \nst ap. Ath. 281 F. 
 
 MovdXvaic, 7, o single chain, [a] 
 
 fiovafinvicta, iif , 7, abstract for con- 
 crete 6 ftovd/t?n)^ (q. v.), a race-horse 
 that runs single, Puid. O. 5, 15 : from 
 
 Movd/ivvKOS, ov, V. sq. 
 
 Hovd/iTTU^, VKOC, i, 11 : {fidvOQ, &fi- 
 ?ruf II) strictly of horses, having one 
 frontlet, fiov. TTuTiOt, Iiorses that run 
 single, rocc-horees, opp. to chariots, 
 Eur. Ale. 428 ; so /lovd/invKec or -koc 
 alone. Id. Supp. 586, 670 : also of a 
 bull, having no yoke-fellow, fiovdflTTV- 
 Kov V'^a;"" tS^P'?!', Id. Hel. 1567 : cf. 
 uoviimogjiovoKiTiiii. 
 
 ^oVavopia, u, to have but one hus- 
 band, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 613 : and 
 
 Wovavdpla, of, jj, the having but one 
 husband : from 
 
 Movavdpof, ov, (/iovof, av^p) hav- 
 ing but one husband, 
 
 Mijwaf, adv., v. /lovvdf 
 
 MdvaTTOfl ov, 6, a kind of wild ox 
 among the Faeonians, AriM. H. A. 9, 
 45, 1 : — elsewh. ^^aoog : cf. fiovuTJ/. 
 
 tMovapiTj/f, 01;, S, oZvof, appell. of 
 wine produced in Cappadocia, Strab. 
 p. 535. 
 
 Moi'ap;^^u, u. Ion. ftovv-, to be /i6- 
 vapxo^ or sovereign, Pind. P. 4, 293 ; 
 kirl TovTov uowapxiovTO^, in this 
 king's time, Hdt. 5, 6l. 
 
 JiovdpxvC' <">> it=liovapxoc, Po- 
 lyb. 40, 3, 8. Hence 
 
 'SAovapxlot, f^i Vy ^en. fiovv-, abso- 
 lute rule, sovereignty, monarchy, Hdt. 3, 
 82, etc. : hence any chief command, 
 Sole power, and so that of the people, 
 Eur. Supp. 352; of a general, Xen. 
 An. 6, 1, 31 i of the Roman Dictator, 
 Plut. Caes. 37. _ Hence 
 
 }JlovapxtK6c, V^ ov, monarchical, tto- 
 ItTeia fi; Plat. Legg. 756 E : to /toy. 
 =liovapxla, lb. 693 E. Adv. -/tuf, 
 Plut. Num. 2. 
 
 W.6vapxo;, Ion. ftovv-, ov, (/lovof, 
 upxo) : — ruling alone, sovereign, first 
 m tSol. 18, 5 ; then ii;+ Theogn. 52, 
 60 
 
 MONK 
 
 who, as well as Hdt., uses the Ion. 
 form ; ffKd-Jvrov ji., the sovereign 
 sceptre, Pind. P. 4, 270.— II. as Greek 
 for the Roman Dictator, Plut. Cam. 
 18. 
 
 MoviJr, dio(, i,=ii6voc, solitary, 
 single, ipji/iia, Eur. Bacch. 609 : also 
 as masc. of a man, alone, by one*s self, 
 Aesch. Pers. 734. — II. as subst., f/ 
 /iovd^, a unit. Plat. Phaed. 105 C, etc. 
 — 2. the ace point on a die. — 3. as a 
 measure of length,=(5dKT«^of. 
 
 'Hlovaa/id^, ov, i, (jiovd^a) a solitary 
 life, solitude. 
 
 iKovaoTiip, T/poQ, 6, = iiovaarlii. 
 Hence 
 
 Movaffr^pwv, ov, to, a solitary 
 dwelling, Phiio : later, a monastery. 
 
 Movaur^C, ov, 6, (iiovd^a) a solita- 
 ry, a monk, Eccl. Hence 
 
 MovaarmoQ, ri, 6v, living in solitude. 
 
 Movuarpia, ac ij, fern, from [lova- 
 CTTip, a nun, Eccl. 
 
 Movcirup, opof, 6, = /iovdiiirvKbg, 
 
 Movav^EO, tj, {uovavXog) to play a 
 solo on the flute, Plut. Caes. ,52. 
 
 MoKODAJo, Of, 71, (jUOVOwXof) a solo 
 on the flute. 
 
 MovavZta, Of , ij, {/iovoc, ai7\,ii) a liv- 
 ing alone, celibacy. Plat. Legg. 721 D. 
 
 MovaijXiOV, ov, TO, an instrument to 
 be played alone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176, 
 O ; from 
 
 Mdvau^of, ov, (jiovog, avX6g)jjlay- 
 ing a solo on the flute : 6 /x., a flutist, 
 Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176 C :— but, /i. xd- 
 Xa^o^, a single flute, Anaxandr. ^ia2.. 
 
 I, ubi V. Meineke ; so, djidv. alone. 
 Soph. Fr. 227, Araros Pan. 1.— II. 
 pass., played on the flute only, i}fii- 
 vaiog. Id. Qyaavp. 2, fiovavXov fii- 
 Xof, Sopat. ap. Ath. 176 A. 
 
 Movau^of , ov, {/idvoQ, aVkii) living 
 alone. , 
 
 Jiovdx^, adv., strictly dat. fem. 
 from jiovaxog, whence many write it 
 fiovaxpf ^n one way only, opp. to dixv* 
 Plat. Legg. 720 E : ^Trep liovaxVt °y 
 which way mly, Xen. An. 4, 4, 18. 
 
 VLovaxv, v^, v, an Indian stuff. Art. 
 Peripl., cf Salraas. Solin. p. 824 C. 
 
 MovdycKO^, 71, 6v, belonging to a fio- 
 I'axog, Eccl. : and 
 
 Movdxodev, adv., from one side, opp. 
 to iravraxodev : from 
 
 Mova^Of, ^, ov, ifldvog) single, soli- 
 tary, Arist. Metaph. 6, 15, 9 : in ear- 
 lier authors only used in the adv. 
 forms fiovax^, fiovaxov : bli.,amonk, 
 Anth. P. 11, 384, and Eccl. Hence 
 
 "M-Ovaxov, adv., alone, only. Plat. 
 Symp. 184 E, 212 A. 
 
 MovcE^Uf, adv., in one way only, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 2, 6, 14. 
 
 MovivTepov, ov, to, ifiovog, SvTe- 
 pov) one of the intestines : &\so^K(jXov 
 
 II, Hipp. 
 
 JiovepiTijc, Ion. ftovv-, ov, 6, (.fjA- 
 vof, hpiaatS) one who rows singly, 
 Anth. P. 7, 637. 
 
 Mov^, ijc, if, (jlivu) a staying, abi- 
 ding, tat-rying, stay, Eur. Tro. 1129 ; 
 opp. to Jfocwf, Hdt. 1, 94; to ^opd. 
 Plat. Crat. 437 B : fiovTfv TTOielaPai, 
 to make delay, tarry, Thuc. 1, 131. 
 
 Movrftf, iSos, 7], upxJi,=fiovapxia, 
 Manetho. _ 
 
 Mov^/fotroc, ov, sleeping alone, like 
 fiovoKOLTot:, dub. 
 
 'iS.ovij'KaTog, ov, (ftovoc, kXa'Ovu) 
 worked out of one piece, Heliod. 
 
 Mov7ifiipio<;, a, ov, and fiavriftzpog, 
 ov, {fidvoc, rffiipa) lasting one day only, 
 (uov, Ael. N. A. 5, 43. 
 
 Moi^pj/f, Ef , (jtovos, *&pa ?) single, 
 
 ^mMMMPtiQm^i, a 
 
 MONO 
 
 people of Aquitanic Gaul, Strao. p. 
 190. 
 
 iTAov^Ttov, ov, TO, Monetium, a city 
 of Liburnia, Strab. p. 207. 
 
 Mov^ti^euu, -Evatc, -evtoc, v. sub 
 
 bvevx-. 
 
 Movta, ag, tj, {fUvtS) a remaining . 
 stability, Karsten Emped. 60. 
 
 ^ovtd, dg, 7j, (jtdvog) solitude : esp. 
 celibacy, Eccl. 
 
 Mov/of, ov, 6, ifidvog) solitary, Ael. 
 N. A. 15, 3. 
 
 ^Movift^, j/f, 37, Moniml, a wife of 
 Mithradates, of Miletus, Plut. Lucull. 
 18. 
 
 tMovt/tOf , ov, b, Moiiimus, a Spar 
 tan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 4. — 2. a philoso 
 pher of Syracuse, pupil of Diogenes, 
 Diog. L. — Others in Ath. ;. etc. 
 
 M-Svlfiog, ov, (jtovTJ, ftSvu) staying, 
 and so, — 1, of persons, steady, sted 
 fast. Soph. 0. T. 1322 ; of soldiers, 
 Lat. statarius, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 11, 
 Plat. Legg. 706 C— 2. more usu. of 
 things, conditions, and the like, abi 
 ding, lasting, Lat. stahilis, fieyag 
 S^/3of ov ft., Eur. Or. 340 ; and very 
 freq. m Plat. ; esp. of political insti 
 tutions, Thuc. 8, 89, and Plat.— Adv 
 -flag, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 1. Hence 
 
 MovlfioTrig, rjTog, r/, stedfastness, 
 Archyt. 
 
 yiovtog, 6v, but Ep. fiovviog propa 
 roi., Arcad. 40, 2, etc. {fiovog) :~~soli 
 tary, of a wild beast, fi. jd/cof, C.iU. 
 Dian. 84 ; in Ep. form, Anth. P. 7, 
 289. ^ 
 
 MoVtTTTTOf, OV, (ftovog, ^TTTrof)' with 
 one horse, a horseman, opp. to a chari- 
 oteer, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1.— II. as subst., 
 a single horse, a riding or race-horse 
 (xaiig). Plat. Legg. 834 B ; cf. fio- 
 vduvv^. 
 
 M.bvVdg, ov, b, Lat. manile, v. fidv- 
 vog. 
 
 Movo^dTiavog, ov, KXelg, a key with 
 one tooth (v. fldXavog IV). [a] 
 
 MovolSdfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {ftovog, 
 ^atvu) walkijig alone : fiiTpov ft., me- 
 tre of but one foot, Anth. P. 15, 27. [a] ' 
 
 Mo)'6,9af,avTOf,6,=foreg.,Hesych. 
 
 Movd^ip/lof, ov, (ftovog, /3i/3Aof) 
 consisting of one book : — as subst. Tf> 
 ft., a single book. 
 
 Movoydfieo, a, {ftovoyaftog) to mar- 
 ry but one wife, Eccl. 
 
 Movoydftia, ag, if, Qiovdyaftog) mo- 
 nogamy. 
 
 M.ovoydftlov Sinif, an action against 
 a man /or marrymg- but once, Clem. Al. 
 
 Mov6ydftog,ov, {ftbvog, yafiia)inar- 
 rying b^t once. 
 
 Movoyh/eia, ag, if. Ion. fiovvoy-, 
 fem. of sq., Ap. Rh. 3, 847. 
 
 tHoVoyev^g, tg, Ep. and Ion. fiomoy- 
 (ftovog, *ycvo) :^only-begotten, valg, 
 Hes, Op. 374, etc., Hdt. 7, 221 : fi. 
 atfta, one and the same blood, Eur 
 Hel. 1685. Adv. -vug, growing alone. 
 Arr. Peripl. 
 
 Movoyepav, ovTog, b, (ftovog, ye 
 po)v) a morose misanthropic old man 
 A. B. p. 51. 
 
 W.ov6yi.7ivog, ov, (ftovog, yXifVif, 
 one-eyed. Call. Dian. 53, A»th. p. 7. 
 748. 
 
 MovoyXuiro-Of, ov, Att. -rrog, (fin 
 vog, yytwffffO) of single tongue : speak- 
 ing but one language. 
 
 ^ovoyvaftoviot, «y also- shortd. in 
 familiar language, ptavoyvoftiu, to be 
 selfwilled, wayward. 
 
 Movoyvuftovmog; if, ovi selfwilled 
 from 
 
 Hovoyv6fitiiv, ov, (fiavoe, yvdft^) 
 selfwilled, wayward, Dion. H. 2, 12. 
 
 Movdyoisof, ov, Ion. aow-y (ftovdg. 
 *yevu) onty-bom, Opp. B. 3, 489 
 945 
 
MONO 
 
 "MdvoyiMij/iuTog, ov, (^fioiof, ypufi- 
 ^a) consisting of one letter. avViaffl^, 
 Dion. H. de Comp. 15 -."to fi., a mark 
 or ci/pher formed of one letter. 
 
 Mov6ypa/i/io(, oh, {/.i6vd(, ypau/ifi) 
 drawn with single Hives, outlined, LSt. 
 adumbratus, Epicnr, a^. Cic. N. D. 2, 
 23 : TO liov&ypa/ipiov, an outline, a 
 sketch. 
 
 MovoddicTvXo!:, ov, {/lovog, Hktv- 
 /lOf) one fingered, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 23. 
 
 UovoMpiiTrif, ov, ifXUovo;, SipKO- 
 ftai) one-eye'd, Euf. Cycl. 78. 
 
 Moi/oSlatTTiuia, d^,rj, {fiovog, Stat- 
 rdtii) a solitary life, Clem. Al. 
 
 Movo6o^£(j, o, {jiovoQ, do^a) to^os^ 
 sf.ss fame aUme. 
 
 MovdSovTToc ov, (uovog, Soviriu) 
 uniform i%.sound, Anth P. 15, 27. 
 
 Movddovf, (Jovrof, 6, ij, {liovog, 
 hdovQ) one toothed, Aesch. Pr. 796. 
 
 MovdJpOTTOf, ov, (fiovog, Sp^'Ku) 
 plucked from one stem, and SO cut from 
 one block, of a statue, Find. P. 5, 56 ; 
 cf. iiovdiv}i,o(, 
 ,., MovoH^sld, Of, jj, uniformity, Sext. 
 Erap. p. 241 :— but in p. 263, prob., 
 singularity. 
 
 MovoeiiJ^p, i^, (jiovog, elSo^) uni- 
 form, of one kind, Plat. Rep. 612 A ; 
 unm«:ed,'td.'Ph^ed. 78 D: to fi., uni- 
 formity, Polyb. 9, 1, 2. 
 
 MovoEifiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {fiovo^, 
 el,aa) with but one garment. 
 
 MovofiJywf , ef , = sq., Anth. Plan. 
 308. 
 
 MovoCufj.iiyof, 6, 7/, (jjAvo^, (ev- 
 yvv^t) with hut one horse: generally, 
 single, deserted,''Kesch. Pers. 139. 
 
 M.ov6liavoQ, ov, {/idvos, fuv)?) girt 
 
 up alone, i. e. journeying alone, Ruhnk. 
 
 Ep. Cr. p. 286; like /iovofuerTO? and 
 
 . oidfuvof. — 11. in LXX, novo^avoi 
 
 are men' with a^uvij okly, light-armed. 
 
 MovdCwof, ov, living alone, dab. 
 
 MovdfuCTTOf , ov, = /iovofuf Of I, 
 Hermesian. 5, 7. 
 
 Movo^/iepof, ov,^fiov7jfiepo^, Batr. 
 305. 
 
 M.6vi)de7^Tai, ol, (poyog, BeXa) the 
 sect of the Monothelites^ Eccl. 
 
 KovoBev, (jiovoc) adv., alone, singly. 
 
 ^ovodpijveu, u, to mourn in solitude, 
 susp. 
 
 MovoMpa?, pv, (/iovoc, Bipa)with 
 a single door ; , hence of shell-iisn, uni- 
 valve, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 3, etc. 
 
 VlLOVolliTITO^, Of, (ptovoi, olKitS) 
 dwelling, alone, solitary. Lye. 960 ; ubi 
 al. iiMVTjKOtTOi, lying oione, Lat. coe- 
 lebs. 
 
 iilovoiKov ^i/ifiv, i, (Ilerculis) 
 Mcynoeci partus,, a town, and harbour 
 of Liguna with a temple of Hercules, 
 now Monaco, Strab. p. 201. 
 
 MovoKa?.o/«Of , ov, ifidvoff KdXa/io;) 
 with a single reed or pipe,, Ath. 184 A. 
 
 MovonaimToc, ov,iit6vo^,KduTrTa) 
 with one bend, (fuKTO^Of, Arist. H. A. 
 
 1, 15. 7. 
 
 Mov6icav?iog, ov, Qiovoc, Kow/lof) 
 with hit one stem or stalk, Theophr. 
 
 MovoKi^nc, Ion. /iowjoic-. A, (/lovo;, 
 Kiinc). ft single horse, Anth, P. append. 
 325. 
 
 MovofcipoToc, ov, (.nivoc, leipac) 
 with but one horn, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 
 32: — so also 
 
 Mov6KspuSt wv. Ibid. ; genit. -u, 
 . Plut. Pericl. 6, ace. -ov, Arist. Part. 
 An. 3, 2, 9 :— as subst. ptovontpa^, 
 ]'jtTOC, 6, the unicorn, LXX. 
 
 MovoKe(pS,h>c, ov, (jiovog, ice<jia^ii) 
 one-headed. 
 
 MovoK^auTOf 1 ov, 6, (/aSuof , K}i,tUu) 
 Bpijvoi;, a lament n><ii2e by one only, 
 Aesch. Theb, 1064,. 
 
 MovoK^povofioc, ov, a sole heir. 
 046 
 
 MONO 
 
 MovokThvov, ov,,t6, (/imioci kaCvio) 
 a bed for one only,, i. e. a co^n,'A. P. 
 9,570. , 
 
 MovoftAiiyof, ov, (jjivoQ, Kldv) 
 with one branch tit shoot, prob, 1. The- 
 oplir. 
 
 MoKO/cbAidf, ov, {fidvoc, KoiXla) 
 with but one belly, Anst. H. A. 1, 16, 
 18. / 
 
 MovoKOiTeo), u, to sleep alone, Ar. 
 Lys:'59Z: from 
 
 M.ov6koito(:, ov, (/lovo;, KoiTrf) 
 sleeping alone, 
 
 MovoKOKicoc, ov, (jiovog, ic6kkO() 
 with but one kernel or grain. , 
 
 MovoKovdyhjc, ov, Ijiovoq, kovSv' 
 Zof) with but one joint, SaKTuXog, 
 Arist. H. A. 1, IS, 3. 
 
 'i&OVOKOTv'Ko^, ov, {flOVOQ, KOTvT^Jj) 
 
 with but one row of arms or feelers, 
 Arist.H. A. 4, 1, 27: ci,KOTV^^av I. 
 
 '^ovoKpuropid, ag, ^, sole domin- 
 ion : ^ from 
 
 M.ovotcpdtup, opog, b and tj, {ji6- 
 vof, Kparei^) a sole ruler, [a] 
 
 MovoKp^TTli, fdof , 6, 71, \u6voc,tcpt]- 
 ■jrlg) with but otu sandal, Find, r. 4, 
 133. 
 
 MovoKpoTOC, ov, i/iovos, Kporitj) : 
 — vavc II', a vessel with one bank of ^ 
 oars, opp. to S'tKpoTOQ, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 1, 23, cf. Strab. p. 325. 
 
 MoVOKD/t^Of, ov, (jlOVOQ, /tU/C^Of) 
 
 with but one circle, wheel, disc, etp. 
 
 MovoKuXof, ov. Ion. fiimv- (/iiivof, 
 KwAov) : with hut one limb or leg, Plin. 
 7, 2 : of buildings, with but one room, 
 Hdt. 1,' 179 ; of sentences, consisting 
 of one clause, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 5 : 
 generally, of one kind, one-sided, Avotg, 
 Arist. Pol. 7, 7, 4. 
 
 Movd/c6)7rof, ov, (jimiOQ, K^nTJ) with 
 one oar ; poet., with one ship, Eur. 
 Hel. 1128^ 
 
 MovoAe/ctfiof, ov, (jwvog, Xe/ct0Of) 
 with one yolk. 
 
 MovoXerng, £f , {/javo(, Xixos)=li-o- 
 voKOtTQS, Plat. 2, 57 D. 
 
 'M.qvoXeuVf ovTog, b. Ion. jiovv-, 
 (flovog, Xitjv) a solitary, i. e. singular- 
 ly huge lion, Leon. Al. 12 ; cf fiovo- 
 AuKOf. 
 
 MovoXyKvdog, ov, {fi6yog,XyKvdoc) 
 with nothing but an oiUflask ;:=ai7oX^-) 
 KvBoQ, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E. 
 
 yiovoX-^fifiaTog, ov, consisting of one 
 lemma,-\Se%,\,. Emp.Math. 8, 443. 
 
 yLov6?XBog, ov, Ion. fiovv-, (uovoc, 
 ^IBog) made out of one ston£, Hdt. 2, 
 175. 
 
 DiovoXoyla, ag, % a soliloquy, mono- 
 logue : from 
 
 Mov6?u)yog, ov, {fi6vag, Xiyto)speak- 
 ing alone or to one^s self, 
 
 'i/LovoXoTTog, ov, {uoyog, y^OTTog) with 
 but one ,husk,^Xotog ft., bark of one 
 co'ai 6t layer, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 5, 2. 
 
 iiovdXmog, ov, i, (jiovog, XiKog) 
 a solitary, i, e. singularly huge wolf, 
 Plut. Alex. 23, Arat. 1124 ;_cf. |Kovo- 
 Tiiuv. .[Arat. has o^ long in arsis.] 
 
 TAoydTMKOi, ov, with but one gar- 
 ment. 
 
 Mov6juaCof, ov, with but one breast. 
 
 Movo^drup, opof) Dor. for fiovoiii]- 
 TtDp, Eur. [a] 
 
 Movo/idretov, ov, T6,=iiovoiiaxii)v, 
 Ath. 191 A. 
 
 MovoiidxetJ, (J, Ion. poyv- : — to be a 
 Ltovouaypg, 'o fight in single camhat, 
 Tivi, Hdt. 7, 104, Plat., etc. ; Trpdf 
 nva, Polyb. 35, 5, 1 :— in Hdt. 9, 27, 
 of the Athenians at Marathon, jiovvot 
 ptovvotiaxfiaayTec rfy Xlipai}, having 
 fought single-handed with the Persian. 
 Hence 
 ,^%W^lid,7mim, OTOf, TO, o,,Mn?fe 
 
 Btgntima by Microsoft® 
 
 ovojiaxoTpo^g, ov, training glad- 
 s, Lat. lanista. 
 
 ttONO 
 
 ' tiovouaxrie, ov, i, = uovo/idxoc, 
 
 Sext. Emp. p. 40, etc. [uj 
 I Movo/zaxtd, eif , 5, Ion. uovv, (jifi- 
 ■ vojjtdxog) single combat, Hdt. 5, 1, and 
 j 8, etc. Hence 
 
 !■ , MovofidxiKog, 5, ov, belonging to 
 single combat, /i. ^iTiOTifda', Polyb.- 1, 
 45, 9 : — gladiatorial,, Dio C. 
 
 Movoudxiov, ov, ■^,^/iovofiaxta, 
 T. 1. Hdt. 6, 92 ; the# in Luc. Kal. 
 Mer. 13, 5, App., etc. — U.=/iovo/ia- 
 Xorpq^eloV; [d] 
 
 iioyoiidxog, ov, (jibvoQ, /luxo/iat) 
 fighting in single combat, fi. irpOGTd- 
 rai, Aesch. Theb. 798 : ft. im ipphra 
 iWelv, Eur. Phoen. 1300 ; uovpfid- 
 Xov di^ uaizLdog, fiovoudrtJ oopl, 1. e. 
 in single combat, Id." Heracl. 819, 
 Phoen. 1325: 6 ft., a gladiator, Plut. 
 [a] 
 
 MovofiuxoTpoipetov, ov, to, a place 
 for training gladiators. 
 
 Movo/i&x 
 tutors, 
 
 M-QVOfiipeia, ag, if, a one-sided judg 
 ment, Athanas. : from 
 
 _ Movo/iepfjg, ig, {piovog, /lipog) con 
 sisting of one part, single, opp. to tto- 
 Tiv/iep^g, Luc. Calumn. 6, etc. — H. 
 one-sided, partial. 
 
 Kovo/tETpog, OV, (jxovog, f^Tpov") 
 consisting of one metre, i.e. (in Iambic, 
 Troch., and Anapaest, verses) of two 
 feet, Dion. H. de Comp. : 6 /i., a ma- 
 nometer, 
 
 Movo/i^Tap, opog, 6, j/, (jiovog, iifi- 
 TTip) reft of mother, Eur. Phoen. 1517. 
 
 yiovoylTog, ov, (jiAvog, ftiTog) with 
 single woof; cf. Si/UTog, Tpi/iiTog. 
 
 Mov6ii/iUTog, ov,i/idvog, 6fi/ia) one- 
 eyed, Aesch. Fr. 183. 
 
 Movofiotpla, ag, ^ a single portion, 
 astrol. word, Sext. Emp. p. 340. 
 
 Movp/iop^og, ov, uniform. 
 
 Movd/ioaxog,, ov, with but one stem, 
 Diosc. 4, 187, susp. 
 
 yiovovovxt, adv.=/iovov oi, cf fto- 
 vog, V. 3. 
 
 Movovvxl, Ion. /low-, {fibvog, vif) 
 adv., in a single night, Anth. Plan. 
 92. 
 
 Movofoof, ov, (jwvog, f^w) with sin 
 gle vein, opp. to (Sifoor, etc., Theophr. 
 H. PI. 5, 1, 10. 
 
 Mov6^v}Mg, ov,(ji,bvog, ^\ovymade 
 from a solid trunk : to fi. (sc. irKoliyv), 
 Hipp. p. 250. — IL made of wood only. 
 Plat, Legg. 956 A (ubiv. Ast.); form- 
 ed like 'jxoybTbiQog, fiovotxidripog, fio 
 voaropBvy^. 
 
 "i/Lovoovffiog, ov, of single essence, 
 singular in its kind. ' 
 
 MovoTTudeta, ag, if, a steering sing- 
 ly : the suffering of one part of the body 
 only, [a] 
 
 MovoTfaig, iratdog, 6, ij, tfiovog, 
 Tratg') an only child, Eur. Ale. 906. 
 
 MovoTTu^j^r, Ion. /WW-, ov, 6, (jxo- 
 vog,, sro^^) one who conquers in wrest 
 ling only, Epigr. ap. Pans. 6, 4, 4. 
 
 Movoirdriov, ov, t6, a footpath. 
 
 MovoTTcdiAof, ov, having but one 
 shoe. 
 
 MovoTreipag, ov, 6, (ji&vog, Velpa) 
 prowling or hunting singly, of 'wolves, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 2. 
 
 Movdtre^og, ov, (piovog, tteXiui) 
 with hut one sale, Anth. P. 6, 294. 
 
 MovoTfETrXof, ov, (fibvog, iriTrkog) 
 with but one robe, (cf. sub airEirTkOg), 
 like a Dorian maiden, Eur. Hec. 933 ; 
 cf. Mfiller Dor. 4, 2, <) 3. 
 
 Movdmipog, ov, with o« scrip; 01 
 with a scrip only. 
 
 Movdirieupof, ov, (u6vog, TtXeopd) 
 with but one side, Arr. Tact. 
 
 MovovoMa, Sf, if, meastiremmt by 
 I tingle feet, not bysyzygies (dtjrodi'atV 
 
MONO 
 
 MowoffOlOf, ov, of single nature or 
 ipuUiiy, Sext. Emp. p. 26. 
 
 MotfOTTOVf, 4, 7), -TtOVV, TO, (fldvO^, 
 
 inMif ) one-footed, Anth. P. 9, 233. 
 
 MovoTrpay^artu, a, (pdvof, wpo- 
 »ia) to be engaged in one thing, opp. 
 to noTaiirpayiiaTia, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 
 6. 
 
 MovonrpofwTreu, w, to have but one 
 person: from 
 
 Movo?rp6fUJrof, ov, o/" one person 
 only. Adv. -Trwf. 
 
 MovoTTTepof, ov, (flovai) nrepSy) 
 with but one wirKg :— rOi a temple, with 
 a TOW of pillars only, and no cel]£i'(cf. 
 TTTepov III. 5), Vitruv. 4, 7 ; different 
 tbereJFore from itcpiirrepoQ. 
 
 Moi/o^rurof, ov, with but one case, 
 Gramm. 
 
 MovoTtOpyiov, ov, rd, a fortress with 
 one tower only. 
 
 Movo7rcaXi<(>, d, to enjoy a monopoly, 
 Polib. 34, 10,14: from 
 
 HLovoiruhii, ov, b, (jiovo^, iruXeu) 
 a monopolist. Hence 
 
 TiovonaUa, oCi V< e^ciusive sale, 
 monopoly, Arist, Pol. 1, U, 10 : and 
 
 Movoir AXtov, ov, rd, the right ofma- 
 nopoly, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 11 : — 
 also, rb /l. (sc. ijindpiov), a trading 
 :nart which enjoys a monopoly. 
 
 MovoTfu^of, ov, (ttovof, mh>i) 
 mith one horse, 'Heif, Eur. Or. 1004. 
 
 MovSpti^, tjyoc, 0, 71, torn off. 
 
 Mov6l>i)iiog, ov, (u.6vo(, M^a) with 
 a single root, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 6, 6. 
 
 Movd/i^d/io;, ov, (jiovoQ, ^S/iog) 
 in one kind of time or measure. — 11. 66- 
 lio^ //., a house dwelt in by one only, 
 Aesch. Supp. 961. 
 
 TAovopixvi^ ov, 6, (jiovog, bpiaaa) 
 digging with one paint, Anth. P. 6, 297. 
 [«] 
 
 MovopxtC ewf, b, V, (jtbvoc, opyi-c) 
 with but one testicle, Plut. 2, 917 D. 
 
 MO'NOS, J?, ov, Ion. /lovvo;. Dor. 
 fiCvo^ ; Horn, has only iiovvo^ (and 
 so in all derivs. except iiovbu) ; so 
 also Hes., and Hdt. ; nor is uovvo^ 
 rare in Trag. ; Pors. Praef. Hec. p. 
 xii., cf. EUendt Lex. Soph. In Horn, 
 usu. alone, left alone, forsaken, solitary. 
 Lat. solus, II. 4, 388, Od. 3, 217, and 
 freq. in all writers : — later sometimes 
 c. gen., /t6vog cov, reft of thee, with- 
 out thee, like /in/iovuiiivos and /lovu- 
 6Hg, Soph. Aj. 511 ; also, ^otJvoc uiro 
 Tjfof, H.' Horn. Merc. 193, Soph. 
 Phil. 172, Ap. Rh. 3, 908 ; hence also 
 in many compds. with a sense of des- 
 titution, as in jjovofi^Tup, but cf. 
 Monk Ale. 418: in Tr^g. oft. repeat- 
 ed in the same clause, ^vfnreaav.fio- 
 vog fiovotg. Soph. Aj. 467 ; aiiv te- 
 Kvoig /iovji /ibvoi;, Eur. Med. 513. — 
 IT. alone, without others, only, Horn.' 
 etc. : oft., much like eSr, as Hes. Op. 
 
 I I , hence strengthd., elguovog, /idvog 
 clg, Hdt. 1, 38, Soph. 0. T. 63; so 
 once in Hom., uia fiovvri, Od. 23, 
 227 ; so also ott. with gen. added, 
 /iovvog ndvTuv avdpuTroiv, alone of 
 all men, Hdt. 1, 25 ; fumog QeCsv 'E/i- 
 'Kf(»uv, etc.. Soph. ; ^ pAva u ^'ika. 
 ■YVva.iKC>v, Eur. Ale. $60 : hence, — 
 
 III. standing alorie, single in its kind, 
 as Lat. unus for unions, Fr. latique ; 
 so in some compds., as/£ovoZ^uv,^o- 
 voXvKog. — IV. superl. /lovurarog, the 
 one only person, one above all others, 
 Ar. Eq.' 352, Plut. 182, Lycurg. 159, 
 3, cf. Valck. Aden. p. 410 C— V. the 
 usu. adv. is /l&vov, (but also fiovug), 
 alone, only, merely, /i. Tnarevaai el..., 
 to believe on this .condition only..., 
 Thuc. 8, 81 : — oft. also, we can only 
 translate the adj. /ibvoc as an adv., 
 XoiviKog ftbvTjg u?Jjv, for a gallon of 
 
 MONO 
 salt ojiiy, Ar. Ach. 814: — ^tha differ- 
 ence between fiovog iroiei sad./i&wyv 
 ■noifi is clear, — the former being, he 
 alone does it, i. e. he and no one else ; 
 the latter, he does it only, i. e. it and 
 nothing else, Jelf Gr. Gr. 4714 Obs,3. 
 — 2. fidvov, like Lat. solum,is often 
 omitted where we should expect it, 
 esp.in protasis afteranegative,«here 
 the apodosis has Se or £t.Xa, so that 
 ov stands for oi jiovov, v. Valck. et 
 Monk Hipp. 359, Valck. Phoen. 1489. 
 — 3. /lovov ov, like Lat. tantum non, 
 all but, well nigh, ftovov ovK kiri- 'fatg 
 /ce^a^aif irspi^ipovai, Plat. Rep. 600 
 D; later, written /lovovoti, PoLyb. 3, 
 109, 2, etc. ; B0/iovoiiot););t, Id. 3, 102, 
 4.-— 4. also KaTaiwvag, as adv., alone, 
 Isae. 67, 19. (Akin lo/iia, iv6g,olog, 
 unus, cf. fiuvv^ fin. : nothing to do 
 withufoa.) 
 
 tMovof , ov, 6, Monus, a poet, Ath. 1. 
 
 TAovoaivSiiXog, ov, {/idvog, advda- 
 ^ov)'With but one sandal, ApoUod. 1, 
 9, 16.' 
 
 Movoaidiipog, ov, (fiovog, aliripoc) 
 made of nothing but iron, ought -pern, 
 to be read in Ar. Eq. 1046, cf. /tovo- 
 fuXof. [f] 
 
 ii-OVOolTid), u, to eat but once in the 
 day, Hipp. p. 11, etc.. Plat. (Com.) 
 Incert. 44, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 9.— II. to 
 eat alone : and 
 
 JAovotTlria, Of, tj, an eating but once 
 a day, Hipp. p. 1010. — II. an eating 
 atone: from 
 
 WdvoalTOC, ov, (jibvog, airiu) eat- 
 ing but once a day. — II. eating alone. 
 
 Movoff/ceA^f, eg, {jiovpg, a/ceAof) 
 one-legged, V. 1. for /iovd/cw^of . 
 
 TSovdiTK^Tpog, ov, \ji6vog, anrjir- 
 rpov) wielding the sceptre alone, abso- 
 lute, dpovoi, Aesch. Supp. 374. 
 
 MovoffTsyof, ov, {pLovag, tSTtyri) of 
 one story, Dion. H. 3, 68. 
 
 Movoare^^iXISt efi=sq.i Theophr. 
 
 Mov^tTTeXexog^ ov, {fidvog, areXe- 
 Xog) with but one trunk. 
 
 MovdffTeof , ov, {jiovog, bffriov) con- 
 sisting of one bone, Arist. H. A. 3, 
 7,3. ^ 
 
 TSLovoarl^Tig, eg, {fiovog, frreipa) 
 walking oXone, in genl. unattended, 
 Aesch. Oho, 768. 
 
 tHovdarlxog, ov, (jtSvog, isrlxog) 
 consisting of one verse, Anth. P. 11, 
 31^ : TU tf., single verses, Plut. Pomp. 
 27: ci. Slanxog. 
 
 yiovoaroT^og, ov, itiavog, vreMu) 
 ■ going alone ; generally, alone, single, 
 Sapv, Eur. Phoen. 749 ; ^elnopift (pi- 
 ^of liovoaro'Kog flaTpog, Id. Ale. 406 ; 
 cf. ttov6^o)vog. 
 
 'slovooTOfiog, ov, {ftovog, arofta) 
 with one mouth. — II. one-edged. 
 
 Movoaropdvy^, vyyog, o, ii, (/ibvog, 
 (rrdpdvy^) carved out of a single' block, 
 Anth. P. 6, 22 ; cf.uovo^Xog. 
 
 MovoarpoitKog,?), 6i',=sq., Gramm. 
 Adv.'-Kuf ; from 
 
 Mouoffrpo^of, ov, Uiovog, arpo^^, 
 GTpi^tS) consisting of a single strain 
 without antistrophe, Gramm! — II. 
 afia^a ft., a car with one wheel, ipheel- 
 bairrow, Theophr. H. PI. 5, 7, 6. 
 
 MovoavXXiilSeo, a, to be a monosyl- 
 lable: and 
 
 ^ovoavmipia, of, 17, a being mono- 
 syflqiic ; from 
 
 iiovotriXXul^og, ov, l/tdvog, (ri/AAa- 
 Pi) of one syllable, Gramm. : — hence, 
 dealing in monosyllables, of Gramma- 
 rians, Anth. P. append. 35. 
 
 Movoax^/tog, ov, with but one form. 
 
 ■ IILovdTeKvog, ov, {fiovog, tbkvov) 
 with but one child, Eur. H. F. 1021. 
 
 m 
 
 oetng atom, celibacy. 
 
 MONO 
 
 Mov07j9/ceu, to, to. bear biU one at a 
 time: and 
 
 MovotokIOj a^y r^y a bearing but one 
 atatimt, Arlst. Gen. An. 4, 4, 18 : from 
 
 Movot6ko^, ov, {fiovog^ tIktu) bear- 
 ing but one at a time, Arist. H. A. 6, 
 22, 3, Gen. An. 4, 4, 19. 
 
 MjOVOTovla, ag, ^, sameness of tone., 
 monotony y Quintil. 11, 3 : from 
 
 Jllovorovof, ov, (/^ot'of , rdvof II) of 
 one or the same tone in music : uniform, 
 monotojious : hence adv. -vof, Longin. 
 
 Movor^ttTTfi^of, ovt {fiovog, rpdireCa) 
 eaten in solitude^ ^evta, Eur. I. T. 949. 
 [2] 
 
 MofdrpoTTOf, ov, (;iiovog, rp6rcog) 
 living, alone, solitary, Eur. Andr. 281 ; 
 /t.fiiog, Plut. Pelop. 3. — II. of one kind, 
 simple, Id/2, 662 A. 
 
 SiovoTpoAea, u, (jiovog, rpi^iS) to 
 eat but one kind of food, Strau. p. 154. 
 Hence 
 
 MovoTpo^i'o, Of, fi, a feeding or rear- 
 ing, singly, opp. to Kotv^ kirijieXeia, 
 Plat. Polit. 261 D. 
 
 MpvdTpo;i;of, oii, b, l/tovog, rpoxog) 
 a one-wheeled car^v. 1. for fiovoOTpo- 
 (j)og II. 
 
 iiovoitarog, ov, {ftdvog, ovg) one- 
 eared, with one handle, Anth. P. 5, 135. 
 
 Movovxia, ag, il, a solitary life. 
 
 Maib<l)iiy(u, a,==iiovoai.T(o, An 
 .tiph. ap. Ath. 8 E ; and ' 
 
 Movd^dyla, ' dgi ii,=iim>6mHn Ii 
 Eccl. — ^II.=/ioj'pcrtT/o i'l, Joseph. : 
 from 
 
 tiovo^yog, ov, (jibvog, ^uyetv)=: 
 uovoaiTog, Ameips. Incert. 2: — At., 
 Vesp. 923, has an irreg. superl. jtovo- 
 ■^ayiaraTog. 
 
 ii6vo(pS.v^C, ig, and fiovotpavTog, 
 ov, visible alone. 
 
 Mcrv6<l>Sa7iiiog, ov. Ion. uovv-, (jio 
 vog, b^6a%u.6g) OTte-eyed, Hdt. 3, 116 , 
 4, 27. 
 
 Movd^Soyyof, ov, Qlbvog, ^doyyij) 
 with but one sound : 7j_ft.,a single vowel, 
 as opp. to a ^itjtdoyyog. 
 
 Mov6fpo0og, ovjgrazing atone. 
 
 Movoi^povpog, ov, (pbvog, (ppovpd) 
 watching alorie, Aesch. Ag. 257. 
 
 Movbippav ov, Ijibvog, ^p^v) single 
 in one's opinion, standing alone, Aesch. 
 Ag. 757. 
 
 MoKo^B^f , eg, -Ion. ftovv-, (jiovog, 
 i^VTi) of simple nature: generally, sin- 
 gle, bSovTtg, Hdt. 9, 83 :— so qf bodily 
 organs, p.. icapdia, Jilei/tuv, Arist. 
 Part. An.' 3,7, 1. 
 
 T)iov64vXXOg, pv, [mrvqc, ipiXXov) 
 one-leaved, Theophr. H. Pi. 1, 13, 2. 
 
 Movb^Xog, pv, ifibvog, (pvXij) of 
 one tribe, race, or kind, Opp. C. 1, ^99. 
 
 Movo^v&LTat, nl, monophysites, her- 
 etics who believed but one nature in 
 Christ, Eccl. ; cf /tovoBeXijTaC.. 
 
 Mov6^ti)V0C, ov, (ftovog, 0wv^) toith 
 but one voice or tone, Hipp".^p.' 253. 
 
 Movox^Xtvog, ov, with but one bridle. 
 
 [«] , , . . 
 
 ^ovbxetp, xetpog, 0, Jj, with but one 
 hand : single-handed. ' 
 
 Mov6j;j/Xof , ov. Dor. -xdXog, (jibvor, 
 .XM^ij') salid-hoofed,=fliJvvS, Pseud. 
 Eur. I. A. 225. 
 
 'Hovpxi.Tav, avog, 6, rj, (.ftovog, ri- 
 T!£jv) wearing only the tunic, or under 
 garment, Pblyb. 14, 11, 2; cf. fiovb- 
 TTETrXof. [i] Hence 
 
 Moi'o;fZr6Jve(j, d, to wear the tunic 
 only. 
 
 MovoxopSog, ov, (fiovog, xop^v) 
 with or of but &ne string :— to ft.', the 
 monochord, Called by the Pythagoreans 
 KavGiv (uoi)(riKdg), a tuning string by 
 which they measured the scale phy- 
 sically and arithmetically ; this pro- 
 cess was called fiovoxPP^l^HV, v 
 947 
 
MOPA 
 
 Aristid. Quintil. de Mua. p. 118, Mei- 
 bom. 
 
 M.ov6vpovo(, ov, i/i6vo(, xpovof) 
 opp. to Olvpovo^, consisting of mt time 
 in prosody, Gramm.— 2. of the same 
 sort oftivw. — II. temporary, for the mo- 
 ment only, Aristipp. ap Ath. S4t'A. 
 
 Movij;(poof) ov, contr, -xpovf, ovv, 
 {lidvo(,rp'da).of one coloiir, Xenocr., 
 Arist. H. A, 1, 5, 5, etc.: cf. Lob. 
 Paral. 468. 
 
 Movoxpd/iiiTo^, ov,=(oxeg., Diphil. 
 Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 D : of paintings, 
 Plin. 35, 3, 
 
 Moj'oxpUyUOf, ov,=fiov6xpooc, v. 1. 
 Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 17. 
 
 Movoxpui, '6, rj;=Uov6xpooi, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 5, 1, 19 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 256. 
 
 TAovoTJiTiijtoc, ov, Dor. -ijja^oc, Ifio- 
 ■ vof, l/)^0Of ) voting alone ; fiovo^Of^ov 
 liaraaxolaa §i(j)oc, keeping her sword 
 solitary of purpose, of Hypermnestra, 
 Pind. N, 10, 10 ; so,/iovoV'^0otfft vev- 
 jU0(7i,.Aesch. Supp. 373. 
 
 Movoa, 6, f. -6au ; Ion. /tow-, Hdt., 
 and in Od. ; but in II. the common 
 form ; (/iovof ). . To make single or 
 solitary, fimxvovv yeVST/V, to isolate a 
 house, i. 6. to allow but one son in each 
 generation, Od. 16, 117. — II. to be left 
 alone or forsaken, kvl Tpuefffft uovu- 
 flfif, II. 11, 470, cf. Od, 15, 386; /zov 
 vuheiQ also taken apart,- without \wit- 
 vesses, Hdt. 1, 116: c. gen., ue/iowd?- 
 ^^ifOi av/iftaxbiv, deserted by allies, 
 Hdt. 1, 102, cf. 6, 15 : simply, to be 
 alone, stand alone. Plat. Legg. 710 B ; 
 ffov fiovovfievoc, fwvodetg duiMiprog, 
 Eur. Ale. 296, 380 : also, /lovaSelaa 
 uTTO irarpdc. Id. I. A. 669 ; cf. fibvog I. 
 
 Movudeu, o, {fityviM>66g) to sing a 
 'monody or solo, Ar. Pac. 1012, Thesm. 
 1077 ; c. ace, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 1. 
 
 M.ov(^dla, ag, 7j, (//ov^ddf) a mon- 
 ody or solo, opp. to the song of the 
 chorus, Ar. Ran. 849, 944, 1330 ; opp. 
 to ;f opu(5io, Plat. Legg. 765 A. — U. 
 late a monody, lament. Hence 
 
 ^ovuStKog, TJ, ov, belonging to a 
 fiovtoSla. 
 
 liovuddf, 6v, Qiovog, oidv) singing 
 atone, not in chorus ; — 6 fi., the writer 
 of a drama to bespoken by a single per- 
 son, like Lycophron's Cassandra. 
 
 Movwvvf,, vvos, it V> 3^*^ fiovuvv- 
 . X0Q< ov,—iiOvoxn^H- 
 
 Mdvwttoc, ov, (uovoc, onb)=iwvc!ydj, 
 Call. Fr. 76. 
 
 Movufftg, ij, (fiovou) a being left 
 alone, solitariness, singleness, Flat. 
 Tim. 31 B. ; 
 
 Movar^C, ov, b, fem. -uj-if, iSog, 
 (iLOVOw) made single : fito<; /l., a solitary 
 life, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 6, etc. Hence 
 
 MovuTtKbg, ij, ov, left alone, solitary, 
 Philo. 
 
 MoviJTif, tiSof , ^, fem. from fiova- 
 rj/f, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 30. 
 
 MovuTOf, ^, ov, (/iojidu) left alone, 
 solitary. 
 
 Movurof , ov,==fwvovaTog, Polemo 
 ap. Ath. 484C.— IIli=/idva?rof, Antig. 
 Oar. 58. 
 
 Mow<Ji/i, tjirof , 6, ij, {/iovo;, aip) one- 
 eyed, of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 21, 
 648 : of the Arimaspi, Aesch. Pr. 804, 
 in poet, form pibvviMli. The usu. ac- 
 cent itdvuij) is wrong, Arcad. p. 94, 
 26, cf. rv0A&^. , 
 
 M.Svuij'i anog, b,=u6vaiT0^, Ael. 
 N. A. 7, 3. 
 
 Uopa, Of, , 71, (/leipo/mi, l/tpiopa) 
 oriig.=;Uo.rpqi;-'— then, one of the main 
 divisions of the Spartan infantry, at 
 first six in number^ Xep. Lac. 11,4; 
 the numbers varied^ .»cc. as the men 
 »bove 45, 50, etc. yearns were called 
 out, from-400 (as Xeii.),500,Cas Epho- 
 948 
 
 MOPM 
 
 ms), 700 (as Callisthenes), even to 
 900 (as Polyb.), v. Mull. Dor. 3, 12, 
 Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. i. Append. 2 ; and 
 cf. ?.6xoc. 
 
 Mopd^u,:=/iOtpdu : hence 3 perf. 
 pass. ue/iopaKTat, it partakes of..,, ri- 
 vdf, Tim. Locr. 95 A. 
 
 iMopyavTivri, r/g, ii, Thuc. 4, 65, 
 and iHopyavnov, ov, to, Strab. p. 270, 
 Mnrgantia, a city of Sicily near the 
 river Chrysas. 
 
 Mopyevw, {fiopyog) to carry straw in 
 a wicker cart. 
 
 M.opy7i, ^,fiopyiov, to, f. 11. for fiop- 
 
 TTl, flOOTiOV. 
 
 iMopyrjTeg, uv, oi, the Morgites.a 
 people of Italy, who passed into Si- 
 cily and founded MopydvTiov, Strab. 
 p. 270. 
 
 Mopyvvfitj^duopyw/HL, Q. Sm. 4, 
 270, 374, V. /i. VI. 
 
 Mdpyof, ov, 6, the body of a wicker 
 cart, Lat. crates, used for carrying 
 straw and chaff; cf. fiopyevo. — II. 
 ace. to Hesych., fiopyog was aIso= 
 fioTiyog. 
 
 tMdpfStof, tyv, 7], appell. of an Apol- 
 lonia, from which a kind of apple 
 was called MopSinva, {n^Xa), Mor- 
 dian, Ath. 81 A. 
 
 Mophi, Of, TJ, {fiopov) the nmlberry- 
 tree, Nic. Al. 69. 
 
 tMopCevf, ewf, 6, Morzeus, a king 
 in Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 
 
 tMopwvj/, Tig, i], MorenS, aregion of 
 Mysia, Strab. p. 574. 
 
 Mopia, ag, ^, usu. in plur. al^opiat, 
 (with or without kTMtai), the sacred 
 olives in the Academy, Ar. Nub. 1005 ; 
 hence of alt olives that grew in the crj- 
 Koi or precincts of temples, o^^. tolStat, 
 Lys. 109, 11 (cf. 108, 26; 110, 44): 
 prob. so called, because they were 
 supposed to have been parted or propa- 
 gated from (/istpofisvat, /isfiopTj/ievai, 
 partitivae) the original olive-stock in 
 the Acropolis, Wordsworth's Athens 
 and Att. p. 137 n. : the Schol. Ar. 
 1. c. gives many fanciful derivations. 
 Hence, ZeiJf Mopiog as the guardian of 
 these sacred olives. Soph. O. C. 705. — 
 U.=p.opia, Anth. P. 1 1, 305, [where J.] 
 
 iMopifiTjv^, PC, 7], Morimene, a sa- 
 trapy in Cappadocia, Strab. p. 534. 
 
 MopT/zog, ov, poet, for /iopai/iog, II. 
 20, 302, Pind. O. 2, 70, Aesch. Cho. 
 360. 
 
 iMoplvoL uv, ol, the Morlni, a peo- 
 ple of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 194. 
 
 Moptov, ov, TO, strictly dim. from 
 /itopog, a small piece ; a piece, portion, 
 Hdt. 1, 16 ; 7, 23 ; Tpvxvc ,"•, Eur. 
 Andr. 541 : — of Time, a space, ^pnjfEj 
 /I. Tiliipag, Thuc. 1, 85, cf. 1, 141 ; 8, 
 46. — II. like jiepog and fuplg, a part, 
 member, Arist. -Kepi f(iuv fwoiuv i esp. 
 the genitals, male and female, Luc. D. 
 Mort. 28, 2, Aretae. : also the organ 
 of speech. — III. species, as a subdivision 
 of genus, Plut. — IV. in Gramm., apar- 
 ticle. 
 
 MUPO 
 
 Mdpiof, u, ov,=u6ptiiog, /iopaifiog, 
 nth. P. 7, 477.— Fc " ' "' 
 T. sub fiopia. 
 
 Anth. P. 7, 477.— For Zriif Mdpiof, 
 
 Mopif, iSog, Th=/i6piov, ptEolg, is 
 said to occur in Hdt. ; but prob. only 
 in compds, as TptTTj/ioplg. 
 
 ^'M.optxog, ov, 6, Morichus, masc. 
 pr. n., Leon. Tar. 27. 
 
 tHopKOf , ov, 6, Marcus, an ambas- 
 sador of Genthius to the Rhodians, 
 Polyb. 29, 2, 9. 
 
 MopfwXvKslov, ov, TO, like fiopfiu, 
 a bugbear, hobgoblin, Ar. Thesm. 417 ; 
 ctRuhnk. Tim. 
 
 Mop/<b^vKi7, 7]g, {/, Strab. p. 19 ; 
 liopiioXvKtov, m, TO, Sophron ap. 
 Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1010 ;— =foreg. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Mop/ioXviCToa, a,= sq. 
 
 Mop/ioXiTTO/Mit, dep., (dopfiij) la 
 fright, scare, Ar. Av. 1245, Plat. Crito 
 46 C ; fi. Tivii aiTO Ttvog, Xen. Symp. 
 4, 27. — II. to fear, beafraidof, Ti, Plat. 
 Ax. 364 B. — The act. form iiopu.o7\,vT 
 Tu is not found : for MeineKe has 
 corrected Cratet. 'Hp. 1, v. Com. Fr. 
 4, p. 658. 
 
 Mop/iopGiTTog, ov, (fiop/iw, utj}) hid- 
 eous to behold, Ar. Ran. 925. 
 
 Mop/ivXog, ov, i,=/iopfi-6pog, Opp. 
 H. 1, 100, Dorio ap. Ath. 313 E' 
 Schneid. in Opp. 1. e. /lop/x-vpog. 
 
 Mop/i-uvut^/wp/ivaaofiai. 
 
 Mop/i-0pi(a,=/iopfc6p(j. 
 
 ^opfwpog, ov, 0, a sea-fish, mOTviy 
 Tus, Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 7, Anth. P. 6. 
 304 : also fiopu-vTiOg, q. v. 
 
 Mop/i-iipii, wrmed by redupL from 
 fi-upu, as TTop^pu from ^vpu ; — usu. 
 of water, to rush, roar, Ijzi.murmurare, 
 TTOTay.og u^pifi fiopuvpuv, roaring and 
 boiling with ioam, ll. 5, 599 : of ocean, 
 II. 18, 403. Hesych. also quotes a 
 form fivpfivpo. [fiv] 
 
 Mop/i-vGaoiiai,=jiopiw?i,vTTO/icu 1, 
 Call. Dian. 70, Del. 297. _ 
 
 Moput5, dof contr. ovg, tj, also Mop- 
 /zuv, ovog, 71, a hideous she-monster, 
 used by nurses to fright children with, 
 like the lamia, mania, maniola, of the 
 Romans, Ruhnk. Tim. : generally, n 
 bugbear, Ar. Ach. 582, Pac. 474, — both 
 times of Lamachus' helmet and crest : 
 — hence,— II. as an exclamation to 
 frighten children with, boh ! /iop/iu, 
 SuKvci lirTtog, Theocr. 15, 40; — so. 
 fiopfitJTOvOpdaovg, a fig for his cour- 
 age ! Ar. Eq. 693. (The root is ^6p- 
 fiog, Aeol. fwpfiog, in Hesych., who 
 explains it by ^d/3of Kevo;: he also 
 has the adj. fiopfibg, ti, 6v, frightful, 
 and the verbs uop/itJUj -fi-ovu, -uvaau : 
 in Gramm. also occur the adjs. jiop- 
 fiopog or nopiiopog, with the verbs 
 fiopfiopou, -pyu, -p-Ocaa : from this, 
 by the freq. interchange of p and X, 
 comes fwpfio'kvTTOtiai, again fiopfio- 
 XvKT], -XvKtlov.') Hence 
 
 '^opfit^Tog, 71, 6v, (as if from pop- 
 Ii6u) frightful. Lye. 342. 
 
 Mopdetf , £(Taa, ev, in H. 14, 183, 
 Od. 18, 298, epith. of ear-rings, Ippa- 
 Ta Tpl-yXTjva popoevTa, — ace. to the 
 best old Interpp., skilfully or richly 
 wrought, Toll. Apoll. Lex. p. 463. 
 (Deriv. uncertain: ace. to Emesti 
 from popov, mulberry-coloured : ace. to 
 others glistening, shining, etc.) — II. 
 from popog, like poptag, destined, fa- 
 ted, Lat, fatalis, esp. deadly, as it is 
 explained in Nic. Al. 130, 136. 
 
 Mdpofof , 6,=p6pox6og, Galen. 
 
 MO'PON, ov,70,the black mulberry, 
 Epich. p. 115; white, black and red, 
 ace. to Aesch. Fr. 107, cf. Soph. Pr. 
 698. — II. the blackberry. (Pott com- 
 pares Germ. JVfawZ-beere, our mul 
 berry.) 
 
 MopoTTov^o, w,=KaKa7ra0ew. 
 
 MO'POS, ov, 6, like poXpa, man's 
 appointed lot, fate, destiny, Horn. : e. 
 inf., pbpog {kariv) b^^odai, 'tis one's 
 faie to die, II. 19, 421 ; vTtip popov, 
 against fate, Od., v. sut iTzeppopov: 
 — ^mostly on unhappy lot, death, Lat. 
 fatum, II. 18," 465, etc., Pind., and 
 Trag., cf. Pors. Hec. 12 ;-^fi:eq. also 
 in Hdt., who always uses it of^a vio- 
 lent death, pbpu toiovtu hxpijuaro, 
 came to bis end thus. Hat. 1, 117 ; in 
 Horn. KOKog pdpoc, ddvoTdg re p6pog 
 T£ are often joined, II. 21, 133, Od. 9, 
 61, etc. ■,p6pa livoolq, ahxiarc,!, Hdt. 
 3, 65 ; 9, 17 ; etc.— 2. Iater,=j/£«pdf. 
 a corpse, Anth. P. 7, 404 ; like, Lat 
 mors in Propert. 2, 10, 22, Cioei:. Mil 
 
MOPT 
 
 32.— n. Mdpof, Moms, as a mythical 
 person, the son of Night, Hes. Th. 
 211. — Only poet. (The root appears 
 in lii'/iop-a, pf. of itElpo/iai, Sanscr. 
 mri, Lat. mori, mors : akm to jSpoTog, 
 etc., V. sub i/iPpoaio;.) 
 
 IJLopotltEyyni, ic, shiiiii^ with deadly 
 KgA<, dub. 1. in Mel. 78. 
 
 tidpoxSo;, ov, 6, a sort o{ pipe-clay, 
 Diosc. 5, 152 ; also /iopo^o;. 
 
 UofifiLa or uobfiia, Of» v, Paue. 8, 
 18, 5, and fioppivfi, vs, V, Arr. Peripl. 
 (who supplies the subst. Xtd/a with 
 it), Lat. murrha. Mart. 10, 80 :— n cost- 
 ly material from which were made vases, 
 cups, etc., (vasa murrhea or murrhina, 
 Propert. 4, 5, 26, Plin., Juven., etc.), 
 first brought to Rome from Asia by 
 Pompey the Great (B. C. 61), Plin. 
 37, 7, sq. What the murrha was 
 seems toTiave been unknown to the 
 ancients themselves ; the opinions of 
 modern scholars fall into two class- 
 es ; — 1 . that it was a natural substance, 
 such as agate, Chinese steatite, or the 
 like ; so Winckelmann ; and this well 
 agrees with Pliny's description (37, 
 8, cf Martial. I.e. maculosae pocula mur- 
 rhae.) — 2. that it was Chinese ^rce- 
 lain, china ; first started by J. C. S6al- 
 iger and Salmas., and supported at 
 length by RolofF in Wolfs Museum 
 2, 3, p. 507, sq. :— the line of Propert. 
 
 I. c, murrheaque in .Parthis pocula coc- 
 tafocis, is in favour of this opinion ;— 
 but this is the only evidence to the 
 point, unless Gell's statement be well 
 founded, that porcelain was called 
 Mirrha di Smyrna to the middle of 
 the 16th cent., cf. Becker Gallus 1, 
 p. 144. There were sham murrhina 
 made in glass, Plin. 36, 67. (The 
 word is eastern, but not hitherto 
 traced. In Russ. murawa is the gla- 
 zing of pottery.) 
 
 Mopal/ioc, ov, (jiopog) appointed by 
 fate, destined, Lat. fatalis, Od. 16, 392 : 
 esp., foredoomed, destined to die, 11. 22, 
 13 ; uopaiuov ^/iap, the fated day, the 
 day of death, II, 15, 613, Od. 10, 175 ; 
 so,f£. a/cDv, one's appointed time, Pind. 
 O. 2, 18, Aescll. Supp. 47 ; to /idpui- 
 /lov, fate, destiny, rind. P. 12, 53, 
 Aesch. Theb. 263 ; fin pi. ritji., So- 
 lon 5, 55t ; iioptjcfiov kari, c. inf., '(i» 
 destined, ll. 5, 674, Hdt. 3, 154: cf. 
 /lotpMto;. 
 
 tMopfftyaof, ov, 6, Morsimus, an 
 Athenian, son of Philocles, an infe- 
 rior tragic poet, Ar. Ran. 151 , Eq. 401 . 
 
 tMopauv, uvof, 6, Morson, name of 
 a herdsman, Theocr. 5, 65, etc. 
 
 Moprij, »f, ^, (jielpojiaL) a part, por- 
 tion, esp. the portion of a coltmus par- 
 tiarius in the proceeds of an estate, 
 which he farms for a fixed part of the 
 produce, usu. a sixth, Eust. j cf. ini- 
 /iopro;. 
 
 iioprlov, ov, TO, dim. from foreg. 
 
 Moprin/f (jiopTTj) yeupyd;, Lat. 
 colonus partiarius, late Greek. 
 
 MopT60aTos, ri, ov, (jiopTog, Paivu) 
 troddenhy the dead, ft. vavg, of Charon's 
 boat, ap. Hesych. 
 
 Moprdf, ov, ifisipouai) mortal, like 
 the kindred /3porif, Call. Fr. 271 ; cf. 
 Lat. mortuus, and morta ( Liv. Andron. 
 ap. Gell. 3, 16, II), and v. &itPp6awi. 
 
 'iJ[.opvoau,=^fioA.vvu, to soil, stain, 
 defile, sully ; part. pf. pass., iisfiopvy- 
 uiva (et/joTo) KawCi, Od. 13, 435.— 
 
 II. to paint, smear, mtx,iiiXav Kvdvoio 
 ue/topvyftivov uv6o(, black mixed Vf ith 
 blue, Opp. C. 3, 39, cf. Nic. Al. 144. 
 
 tMopuf, wof, 6, Morue, son of Hip- 
 potion, a Phrygian, 11. 13, 792; 14, 
 514. 
 
 ntopixioi, a, ov, of 01 belonging to 
 
 MOP* 
 Morychus, oUla, Plat. Phaedr. 227 B, 
 V. Schol. ad 1. 
 
 M6pS;i;or, ov, b, epith. of Bacchus 
 in Sicily, from /iopvacra, because at 
 the vintage they smeared his face with 
 wine lees. — fit masc. pr. n. JHorychus, 
 an Athenian, an infeiior tragic poet, 
 Ar. Ach. 887. 
 
 tiop&a^oi, (fwp(ji^) to tise gesticula- 
 tions, Xen. Symp. 6, i: to make faces 
 at one, Ael. N. A. 1, 29. Hence 
 
 MopdiOa/za, arog, to, that which is 
 formed. 
 
 Mop0off/idf, ov, 6, (/jop^eifu) ges- 
 ticulation, grimace ; hence a ridiculous 
 dance, Ath. 629 F. 
 
 Mop^du, u, iuoM) to shape, fash- 
 ion, mould, Anth. P. 6, 354. 
 
 Mop^Etif , cue,'' 6, Morpheus, son of 
 Sleep : god of dreams : strictly the 
 fashioner, moulder, because of the 
 shapes he calls up before the sleeper, 
 first in Ovid : from 
 
 'ili.op^e6u,=iu)p^al^a : from 
 
 Mop0^, ^f, ■n,form, shape,figure, Od. 
 8, 170 ; metaph., (lop^ti Iniav, skill to 
 emiody thoughts in words, Od. U, 
 367 (Hom. has the word only in these 
 tvro places, Hes. not at all : nor do 
 they use it in any deriv. or compd.) ; 
 then , very freq . in Att., both prose and 
 verse ; esjp. a fine form, beautiful form 
 or shape, Lat. forma, species, Pind. O. 
 6, 128 ; 9, 99, Aesch., etc. : also per- 
 iphr. jiopdi^g ax^iia, Tvirufia, , Eur. 
 Ion 992, Phoen. 162 ; /iop^f jiiTpa, 
 shape and size. Id. Ale. 1063 : — aper- 
 son, no^Tiav bvofiaTav fiopipy itla., 
 Aesch. Pr. 210. — 2, generally, form, 
 fashion, appearance. Soph. Tr. 699 ; 
 (5e(v<jJ> u., in horrid manner. Id. El. 
 199 ; — the outward form or sefAblance, 
 as opp. to the tZdof or true form. Plat. 
 Rep. 380 D i hence /^op^ai Bcav, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 3, 13 ; also, T^puuv eidea nal 
 ftop^ug, Ap. Rh. 4, 1193. — II. later, 
 gesture. — III. in drawing, the mere form, 
 outline. (Lat. forma is said to be the 
 same word with a metathesis, but 
 this is wholly denied by Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 2, p. 119.) Hence 
 
 Mop^^fjf, laaa, ev, formed, TiiBov, 
 of stone, Anth. P. append. Ill: esp. 
 well-formed, shapely, goodly, Lat. for- 
 mosus, Pind. 1. 7 (6), 30. 
 
 Mop^vuf, ov, epith. of the eagle, 
 II. 24, 316, Hes. Sc. 134,— a word 
 variously interpreted, prob. of colour, 
 dusky, dark^=dptpv6g from 6p6v7], 
 Lat. farms : but ace. to some from 
 liop^, graceful, nable ; in Hes. wrong- 
 ly written /lopipvoc, cf. Arcad. p. 62, 
 9 (where however /liXac must be read 
 for /iiyag), cf. also Lob. Paral. 341,' 
 344. 
 
 Mop^o«(5)?f, ef, l,iiop^, elSos) in 
 form and proportion, Plut. 2, 735 A, 
 
 "M-op^ooKOTriu, Ct, to observe the 
 form: from 
 
 Mop(liotXK67rog, ov, (fioptfiij, (Tkotteg)) 
 observing forms Or figures, Artemid. 
 
 M.op^O(j)avf/c, Cf, (/iopjS^, tpalvo/iai) 
 appearing inform, Antn. P. 1, 88. 
 ' Mop06t>, u, ifioptftTJ) to fomi, give 
 form to, Arat. 374 ; to sketch, figure, 
 Antn. P. 1, 33. — Pass., to have shape 
 or/orm,' Jhfeophr.' C. PI. 5, 6, 7. 
 
 Mop^vl^u, to adorn. 
 
 Mop^(3, oof contr. oif , rj, name of 
 Venus al Lacedaemon, perh. the 
 Shapely, Pans. 3, 15, 8. — Il.=^op^7, 
 Archjrt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 714. 
 
 Mop^ufia, aTog, to, i^fwp^oto) form, 
 shape, figure, Aesch. Ag. 873, 12)8, 
 Eum. 412, and Eur. 
 
 Mdp0uffjf, £Uf, ii, (uLop^ou) a sha- 
 ing, N. T. : a moiuding, training, 
 
 ""Bd by Microsoft® 
 
 MOSX 
 
 Mop^BT^p, ,^pop <S, (uop0dw)i one 
 who shapes'or fashions. Hence 
 
 Moptj>uTiKdc,, V, bv, belonging to. Jit 
 for shaping, EccU Adv. -KUf. 
 
 MqppuTpta, a;, ii, fem. from fiop- 
 ^WTIJp, avCrv fl., changing men into 
 swine, Eur. Tro. 437.> 
 
 tMopuw, uvog, i). Moron, a city of 
 Lusitania on the Tagus, Strab. p. 152. 
 
 Mdcrow or (ibavv, ivog, b, a wood- 
 en house or tower, Xen. An. 5, 4, 26, 
 where he also has toIc p.oc(Tvvoig, as 
 iffrora/z6(r(TtJvof,unlesswithSchneid. 
 we read toIv /loaavvoiv. The form 
 is dub. ; for though in Ap. Rh. 2, 1 015, 
 1017, it must be fibaavv-, yet here the 
 (T maybe doubled irietri grat. [«, Ap. 
 Rh. 11. cc. ; though Herodian and 
 Draco niake 0] Hence 
 
 MoffffiivofKOi or Moffii/ot/cot, ov, 
 ol, the Mossyrweci, an Asiatic race 
 near the BlacT} sea, neighbours of the 
 Colchians and Tibareni, living in wood- 
 ed houses (jibaavvei), Hdt. 3, 94; 7, 
 78, Xen. fAh. 5, 4, 2f, and Strab. 
 
 M6c7v;t^Of,,oi', 6, Mosychlus, a vol- 
 cano in Lemnos, Nic. Th! 472 : adj. 
 M.oavx^a,lo{, a, ov, Buttm. in WolPs 
 Mus. 1, 2, p. 295, sq. 
 
 Moaxdpiov, ov, TO, dim. from /loa- 
 XPi \\.,a little calf, LXX. {a] 
 
 Moax4Sfi d(5of , 7), a heifer. 
 
 Moaxhi 'Jf, Vi contr. /loarS {sc. 
 dopa), a calf's-skin, Anaxandr. Incert. 
 14. 
 
 Moaxela, ^CiVt ^^c planting pf a 
 sucker or layer, Philo. 
 
 MooTciof, ov, (jibaxOg II) of a calf, 
 Kpia,Xeh. An. 4, 5, 31 ; /z. KVvovxog, 
 a calf-skin leash. Id. ,Cyn. 2, 9 : TOfi., 
 a cai^-skin, Id. Eq. 12, 7/ 
 
 Moaxev/ia, aTog, to, (/ioaxevo) a 
 sucker taken off and planted, Lat. stole, 
 Thebphr. C. PI. 3, 11, 5 : a sprout, 
 offset, Philo. Hence 
 
 MoaXev/iuriKOs, jj, ov, disposed to 
 throw out suckers. 
 
 TSiS'axivaiCt Vi propagation of plants 
 by suckers, ^eop. ; irom 
 
 MoaxEVd), (/idaxoi;) to plant a suck- 
 er, Dem. 785,, 4, and Theophr.— Ill 
 metaph. 16 plant, rear, Dion. H. 7, 46. 
 
 MoarJiSbv, adv. (udoroc H.) like a 
 co;/, Nic. Al. 357. ^ -^ =• 
 
 Moff;i;''af> "f- *> fiibaxo! II-) '•'*« « 
 calf; used of any young animal^ a lev- 
 eret, etc. ; in Eust., a three-year old r^m. 
 
 Moaxtuo, (J, (iiooxoQ II.) usu. read 
 in Menand., and explained like the 
 Lat. Vitulari, to be frolicksome as a calf; 
 Bentley and Meineke however reject 
 the word, v. p. 165. 
 
 MoaxCSiov, OV, t6, dim. from /loa- 
 rof, a young sucker or lay^, avitlSuv, 
 from fig-tree|S, Ar. Ach. 996. [j] 
 
 Moo-p^idjof, o, ov,=fibaxeioc. [c] 
 
 ilioaxiKog, tj, 6v, of the Moschi, 
 Moschian ; ^ M., Strah p. 497 : t^ M. 
 bpu, a pa,rt of Caucasus, Strab. p. 521. 
 
 tMoDTJva, )7, Moschina, a poetess 
 of Athens, Ath. 297 B. 
 
 MouVi'ov, ov, to, dim. from /i6axo( 
 II., Ephipp. 'O/ioi. 1. 
 
 Moaxioi, a, pv, (uoayoi IL) like 
 fibaxeios, of a calf, opl^, Eur. El. 81 1 . 
 
 iMoaxtuv, 6)vof, 6, Moschion, a 
 slave of Conon, ^fter\yards of Olym- 
 piodorus, a tjiapiiaKOTpiPtu, Dem. 
 1 171 , 12 sqq— Others in Pliit. ; PauSi ; 
 etc. 
 
 ffoaxoBvTric, ov, 6, a slaughterer of 
 calves, [vj 
 
 ■\JSpaxbi, (JV, ol,Jhe Moschi, an 
 Asiatic people at the sources of the 
 Phasis, Hdt. 3, 94 ; Strab. p. 497; 
 
 Hoaryoxuinidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 sq- [5] , 
 
 Mo<T;i;oKopiov, ov, to, a nutmeg, to] 
 949 
 
MOTW 
 
 Koaxojroiio, u, (uotrrof II., jroieu) 
 to make a calf, N. T. Hence 
 
 MoOTJOffOijo, Of, ii, the making of a 
 calf, Eccl. 
 
 M6o%of, m, &, also A, any ydimg, 
 fresh, tender shoot of a plant, a> sprout, 
 sucker, II. 11, 105 ; cf. /Im'Of .— if tne- 
 taph. of animals, an ffff-shoot, scion : 
 esp., — 1. of the young of kine, a calf, 
 oft, in Bur. : but also a i/oung bull, 
 which form the god Apis was be- 
 lieved to assume, Hdt. 2, 41 ; 3, 28 ; 
 a heifer, yomigcow, iibavovQ ItuiXyciv, 
 Eur. Oycl. 389, cf. Bacch. 736: a 
 calf was the priae of lyric poels at 
 Athens, ^dstv kirl fi6ux<^i Ar. Ach. 
 13, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 302.— 2. of men, 
 a boy, Eur. I. A. 1'623 ; or, more usu., 
 a girl, maid, Lat. juveiwa, Eur, Hec. 
 S26, AUdr. 711, etc. — 3. any young an- 
 imal, Eur. I. T. 163 ; eren of birds, 
 ft. X^^Mvof, Achae. ap. Eust. p. 753, 
 55. — III. the animal perfume musk, 
 only late. (The same as paxog, da- 
 Xri, with /i prefixed ; akin to ofof, 
 perh. to av^u. Pott Et. Forsch, 1, 
 223,) 
 
 fiidaxo;, ov, 6, Moschus, masc. pr. 
 n,, Diog. L. : esp. a celebrated pasto- 
 ral poet of Syracuse. ^ 
 
 Moa^ott^payiaTTii, ov, 6, {/ioaxo; 
 II., (Tj^pay/fu) one who picks out and 
 seals calves for sacrifice, Ghaerem. ap. 
 f orph. de Abst. 4, 7, cf. Hdt. 2, 38. 
 Hence 
 
 TULodxaa^puyicTLiitl diflXla, ra, 
 books describing the duties of the /tptr- 
 Xoaipdyiafrji, Clem. Al. p. 269 
 Sylb. 
 
 MoaxoToiiea, of, ij, (fidaxog, T()i- 
 vo>) an osier-bed, willotu-ground, BoQkh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 849. 
 
 Mo(rx<'™/'0£', ""t cutting up or 
 slaughtering calves. 
 
 Moff;^;o,0ayof, ov, eating calves or 
 ttal. 
 
 "HLoTapiov, ov, TO, dim. from fwrd^. 
 Medic, [a] 
 
 Morli, ?i, rare poet, form for ftorog, 
 Q. Sm. 4, 212. 
 
 Morov, pi, T6,=sq., Close. 
 
 ■ Morof, ov, 6, shredded linen, lint for 
 bessiiig wounds, ap. Plut. 2, 100 D, 
 Galen. ; v. Foes. Oecori. Hipp. Hence 
 
 MoToto, a, to dress a woumd with lint, 
 keep it open. Medic. Hence 
 
 Moru/jn, arof. to, a lint dressing 
 for a wound, Hipi». p. 1194 :' and^ 
 
 MoTuat^, 71, a dressing with lint, 
 Hipp. p. 806'. 
 
 tMbSifOD/Jtfi «5of, 71, Muzuris, a 
 city of India, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 31., 
 
 yiottd, 7], Lacon. ipr jjcuta, ajly. 
 
 iiovKt!p6l3u(, avfos, h, Lacon. for 
 liVKtiiioffag, for which Dobree read 
 uovKTipofiaKTa;, from pdyvv/ii (i. e. 
 fayvvfii), cf. KapvdnaT-dKTaf;. 
 
 Moi/cjjpof, A, Lacon. for /ivKr/pof. 
 
 MovKi^a, said to be Lacon. for 
 (ior9('f<a, but more prob. a Lacon. 
 verb from /w, like ii<6oi, fwdu, fii^u, 
 j> moan, mutter with the mouth shut. 
 
 fiiloiXioi, ov, S, JtfnKiis, husband 
 ef Agamede, 11. ll, 739.— 2. a Trojan, 
 II.' 16, 696.-3. another Trojan, II. 20, 
 *72.— 4. a servant and herald of Ara- 
 pliiriomus of Diilichium, Od'. 18, 422. 
 filoi/Jiuoi;, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Miwimiui, Strab. 
 
 Mowatfov, ady. (jiovvo;) = /joj'd- 
 iiiv, fidvov, Opp.C i, i^. , 
 
 Mowdf, ady. {fiovvoc) singly, alone, 
 Od. 11, 417. 
 
 ■ Mow6p;{^(J,,-fa, etc., v. snb iwvap- 
 xea -la, etc. . , , 
 ■' \SLdivia, lie, ij, Munda, capital gf 
 tbe Turdetani in Hispania, Strab. p. 
 Ml. ■ ■■ ' 
 
 950 
 
 MOTS 
 
 f Motivdaf, mi', i, the Mwidas, i, 
 river of Lusitania, now Mmidejo, 
 Strab. p. 153? 
 
 Mowtirfa, af, i), Manychia, a har- 
 botfr at Athens adjoihingthe Piraeeus, 
 Thuc. 2, 13. — II. epith. of Diana, who 
 was worshipped there. Call. Dian. 
 259. Hence 
 
 i'Movvovxlii^^, adv. to Munyehia, 
 Lys. 132, 25 : and 
 
 M.ovvvx^dffC', adv., at Munyehia, 
 Thuc. 8, 92, Lys, 132, 4 : strictly, a 
 form of the dat. plur., cf. Kuhner Gr. 
 Gr. ^ 363 f, J 
 
 "M-Ovvvx^t^v, avoQ, 6, Munychion, 
 the tenth Attic month, in which was 
 held the festival of Munychian Di- 
 ana,= the' latter pdrt' of Apiil'and be- 
 ginning of May, Ar. Av. 1047. 
 
 MovvuTp, Ion. for /iovdnp, Aesdi. 
 Pr. 804. ; 
 
 iMovpyioKTl, 711, ij, Mnrgigce, a for- 
 tress of Thrace, Aeschih. 65, 2S. 
 
 fMowp^vaf , a, 6, the Rom. liame 
 Mnrena, Strab. p. 631. 
 
 Mov/)f)iv7j, fi, V. sub fw/tpla. 
 
 fMovpvxl^VC, ov Ion, eu, b, Mury- 
 chides, masc. pr. n., Hdt, 9, 4. 
 
 Mov(ja, TjCt V^ Aeol. Motaa, Dor. 
 Muaa, Lacon. Mua (or Moia) : — the 
 Muse, goddess of song, music, poetry, 
 dancing, the drama, and all fine arts, 
 Hom., *ho freq. has the plur. Moi- 
 aai, but the number nine only in Od. 
 24, 60: their several names, Clio, 
 Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Ter- 
 psichore, Erato, Polyirtnia or Poly- 
 hymnia, Urania, and Calliope — ij ii 
 Tzpo^spEGTaTTj toTtv drracjEuv — , first 
 in Hes. TK. 77 : still later, eaoh had 
 assigned to her a separate province 
 of music, poetry, etc. — Pans. (9, 29', 
 2) sayS there were orig. three, McXe- 
 T71, Mii^/nj, 'Koidri: but Cic. N. D.3, 
 21, assumes four, Thehnnoe, Aoid^, 
 Archi, Melete, daughters of the second 
 Jupiter, (taking the nine daughters 
 of the third Jupiter and Mnemosyne 
 as the second Muses ; and the Pierides, 
 daughters of Fierus and Antiope, as 
 the third.) Mimnermus makes the 
 earlier ones daughters of Uranus. 
 tFr. 14 Bgkt. For the views of 
 modem writers on this subject, v. 
 Buttmann in Seebode and Friedem. 
 Misc. CHl. 2, p.,437, sq. The wor- 
 ship of these nymphs belpriged' orig. 
 to the Pierian Thracians, Who intro- 
 duced it into southern Greece, Miil- 
 ler Hist. Gr.'Literat. 3, ^ 9. On their 
 treatment as subjects of art, v. Miil- 
 ler ArchSol. d. Kunst, § 393.— II. later 
 fiovaa, as appellat., music,^song, like 
 fimiatKri, Soph. Tr. 643, Eiir., etc. ; 
 fiolaav. (jiepuy, to sing, Pind. N,. 3, 
 49 * — also eloquence, argument, Eur. 
 Ale. 962, cf Valck^ Pho?P- 5" : hepce 
 in plur., arts, accomplishments, Ar. 
 Nub. 972, Plat. Rep. 548 B, etc.— III. 
 generally, /I(?iess,jiropne<y, Plat. Legg. 
 775 B, cf. Stallb. Rep. 411 D, (Prob. 
 from *//d(j, to seek out, invent, create, 
 as even Plat. Crat. 406 A : cf. iroir]- 
 
 Movaayirrii, ov, 6, Dor. for Mou- 
 ariyETijQ, (Moijcra, i/yiofiai): leader of 
 the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, 
 Pind. Fr. 82, cf. Lob. Phryn. 430.. [d 
 properly, as iri Pind. ; but d in Orpb. 
 H. 34, 6.] , 
 
 iMovaatog, ov, 6, Musaeus, a Gre- 
 cian poet C)f the mythic period, son of 
 Euipolpus and Selene, of Athens, 
 Bat. 5, 90 ; etc. : ace. to Strab., a 
 Thraci^ii,, pupil of Orpheus jija Paus. 
 10,'^,' 6, son of Antioph0mus. 
 
 Movduplov, ov,TO, an ointment for 
 thf eye^. ' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MOift: 
 
 WbvaAplov, ov, 7), Musarium, fern. 
 pr. n., Luc^ 
 
 MovtrsTov, ov, to, the temple of the 
 Muses, seat or haunt of the Muses, 
 Aeschin. 2, 21 ; of the nymphs. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 278 B : hence also a place of 
 study, school, as Athens was to TTJi 
 'EXAiidof fi., Ath. 187 D :— nietapli., 
 fWVtJEla dpTjvy/iafft ^viit^Sii, halls re- 
 sounding with lainentations, Eur, 
 Set. 174 ; iiavdcla x«^tSbvuv,lwitter- 
 ing-pl'aces of swallows, Eur. Alcmen. 
 2, ridiculed by Ar. Ran. 93 : also /lov- 
 (Tela ISyuv, of new-fangled words, 
 such as yvofioXoyla, etc.. Plat, 
 Phaedr. 267 B : but to Movaela (sc. 
 lepa), a festival of the Muses, Paus. 9, 
 31,. 3. — II. the Museum, a spot within 
 the old walls of Athens, said to be 
 the place where Musaeus sang and 
 was buried, Paus. 1,25, 8: — HI. later 
 ftovaelov, Lat. opus musivum, mosaic. 
 
 Movaeio^, ov. Dor. Mojffotof, o, ov, 
 (i/lovaa) of or belonging to the Muses, 
 iSpa, Eur. Bacch. 408; apaa }lloi- 
 aatov, the car of Poesy, PindTl. 8 (7), 
 133 ; Xi'Sof M,, a monument of song. 
 Id. N. S, 80.— The common form was 
 fiovaiKoc- 
 
 Mouaetoa, u, (jiovaclov IS.) to in- 
 lay with mosaic. Hence 
 
 MovtreicKngf 7j, an inlaying with- mo 
 saic. 
 
 MovojjysTiu^ S, to lead the Muses. 
 
 MovaioSa, Aeol. and Lacon. for 
 
 sq. 
 
 Moyai^G), (jLtovca) to sing or play, 
 uxapiv KiXadov . fiovtjtCouEvoc, Evr. 
 Oycl. 489. 
 
 movatK'avge, pv, 6, Musicanus, a 
 king: of India, Strab. p. 694. 
 
 MovacK€vo/iai, dep. mid.=/«)i«rifw, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 362, 
 
 Movatiioe, 71, ov, {yjovca II.) of, be- 
 longing to the Muses or the fine arts, 
 disposed for such arts and sciences: 
 hence, — 1. b /i., a votary of the Muses 
 a musician, poet, esp. a lyric poet, opi . 
 to an Epic, Plat. Phaedr, 243 A : 
 generally, a man of letters and accom 
 pliishment, a scholar, opp. to apiovao^, 
 Ar. Eq. 191, etc., and freq. in Plat.; 
 cf. Philem.ip. 364: Trap* oj^Au /iovfft- 
 KUTEpOi Aeyeiv, more skilled to speak 
 before a mob, Eur. Hipp. 989.-2. f, 
 -KTi (sc. TEX^Tl), any art over which the 
 Muses presided, esp. .music, lyric poetry 
 set c^Tui sung to Tnimc, Hdt. 6, 129, cf. 
 Plat. Svmp. 196 E, 205 C; ft. uyuv, 
 Thuc. 3, 104 : generally, art, letters, 
 accomplishment, Hdt. 3, 131, and Plat., 
 cf. Stallb. grot. 340 A: the three 
 branches of Athen. education were 
 fwvacKV, ypduuara, yvavaaTmn, 
 Plat. Theag. 122 E, Xen. Lac. 2, 1, 
 cf. esp, Arist. Pol. 8, 3, 7, where ypo- 
 ^iKTi^^ drawing, is added, V; Becker 
 Charikles 1, p. 48, sq. : hencei=7roi- 
 too, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 437.— lljSt 
 meet, suitable. Plat. Legg. 729 A ; ele- 
 gant, of a banquet, Dioxipp. Anliporn 
 I: — adv. -/cijf, 6p9(Sf Koi ;t. Plat. 
 Legg. 816 C ; p.. ipav, iil Rep. 403 
 A. Superl. -nuraTa, Ar. Ran. 873. 
 
 MovtTiKTOc, ov, 6, a musician, poet. 
 Dor. word, valck. Adon. p. 280. 
 
 Mova/(7ou, Dor. for/iova/C^- > 
 
 Moinpov, ovoQ,6, a Sardinian an- 
 imal, Strab. p.' 225;. prob. the moufle 
 mvsimon, the original flf the sheep, 
 Schneid. VarrO.K. t. 2,2, 12. 
 
 Mo«ff6(Jo/iOf, ov, (uoiiira, ie/iu) 
 built by song, Anlh. P. 9, 250. 
 
 iiovaodoviiiia, OTOf, to, a pattie 
 frenzy, Eupol. Prosp. 4. 
 
 Moiiffocpydf , 6v, contr. /iovffovpyof, 
 (/xovffa,.*§Qyu) cultivating the Muses, 
 playing or singing, viriting poetry': aa 
 
UOXQ 
 
 EUbst. a singing-girl, Hipp. p. 236: cf. 
 Hovaovpyoc. 
 
 Jovaonoka^i unog, 6,:(Mou(Ki, ko- 
 a courtier of the Musn, Dion. H. 
 7,9. 
 
 MoKirdAi/TrTOf, ov, (Mpvaa, ^aufid- 
 vu) Museimpired, Plut. 2, 452 B. 
 
 iliovaofiuy^Qt u, to be Muse-mad^ 
 Luc. Ner. 6 : from 
 
 M-OvaojiUvijg, ^f,. (MoSffa, uaivo- 
 fiat) smitten by, or devoted to the Muses, 
 Soph. Fr. 747, tetti^, Anth. ?, 10, 
 16. Hence 
 
 Hovaouiivla, Of, )J, devotion to the 
 Muses, Plut. 2, 706 B- 
 
 Kma6itayn£,i,7i, Movaa, iiivric) 
 qpvL(; f£.,aLbv^^3(fngprophetic,Xesc]\. 
 Fr. 56. 
 
 Movao/i^Top, qpof , )j, (Mjpvpu, /«^r 
 rvp) tAa mother of Musfs and all arts, 
 epitb. of Memory, Aesch. Fr. 461. 
 
 HovaoTcuTaKTOs, ov, (Movirq, ira- 
 rdoau) smitten by the Mvses, Cic^ ad. 
 Q. Fr. 2, 10. 
 
 yiovaonoica, u, to write poetry. 
 Soph. Fr. 747 : — to sing of, tlvim, Ar. 
 Nub. 334: from 
 
 Moi;(TOjrojdf, 6v,. (jtpiiaa II., jroUu) 
 making poetry ; ij [i., a poetess, Hdt. 2, 
 135 : also singing or playing, /i. fUpifl' 
 va, Eur. Hipp. 1428. 
 
 iiovaonoKoQ, ov, QUoiaa, ■no'keu) 
 serving the M^tsBS, OiKta, Sapph. 28 ; 
 ^. CTovaxd, a tuneful lament, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1500 : — ^d fi,, a bard, minstrel, 
 Eur. Ale. 447. 
 
 MovffOJrpdfWiTQf, ov, iMovaa, irpog- 
 t^irav) musical-'looking, Anth. P. 9, 570. 
 
 iiiovaoQ, ov, it, Musus, a statuary, 
 Pau^, 5, 24, 1. 
 
 Mow<70Tpo^7C. ^fi reared by the 
 Muses. 
 
 Movaovpyiu, (ii,=/iouff03roi^6?,PhJT 
 Ipstr. : and 
 
 iiovaovpylu, of, 7,a singing, making 
 poetry, Luc. Vit. Auet. 3 : from 
 
 Moi'troupydf, ov, contr. for fiovao- 
 epYPi, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 11, etc 
 
 Movaoi^dapTpc, ov, QUovua, ^Qei- 
 pa) slain by the Muses,hyc. 832. 
 
 tiavao^iXtii, ov, dj^/iovtrd^t^of, 
 Apth. P. 11, 44, [Z] 
 
 aovao(^i?k^Tog, ov, (Movaa, <^iM- 
 o/iat) dear to the Muses, Corinna 23. 
 
 ['] 
 
 Movffd^iXof, ev, (Movcrq, ^Ma) 
 loving the Muses. 
 
 Jiovaoxiip^S, eCi (MpSffo, x<''iP<->) 
 delighting in. the Muses, in music or 
 poetry, Anth. P. 9, 411. 
 
 Mpvirdo/tat, Qiopaa) as pass., to be 
 trained in t/^e ways of the Muses, to be 
 Viell edveated, accomplished, Ar. Lys. 
 1127, cf. Plut. 2, H21 F : hence Plut. 
 speaks of Cimon's vypov koX fiefiov- 
 ao^Evov, his easy and accomplished 
 manners, Vit, Pericl. 5: neitouauid- 
 vpg ifK^Tiv, taught to utter it, AeL N. A' 
 1'6, ?,— II. <<i sound musically, Philostr. 
 
 MovaraKta, rd, La^ mustacea, a 
 sort of cake. ap. Ath. 647 D. 
 
 Movtrudof, dv, (jwvga II., ^iSr/)^ 
 singing, making poetry. 
 
 ^Hovij^viot, ov, i, Mutanfus, a 
 philosopher in the time of Nero, Luc. 
 ■_ +Moiirfv», riQ, ii, Mutina, a city in 
 Gallia Cisalpina, now Modena, Strab. 
 p. 205. 
 
 ItoxBea, 0, f. -5ff((>, (fi6x8o() like 
 /ioyitj, to be weary or worn out with 
 ^, be in trouble, or distress, freq. in 
 Eur. : It. TLvi, to suffer frorn a. thiDg, 
 e. g. tinScpi, II- 10) 106 ; opSpotg Koi 
 Kavfiaai, Soph. O. C. 351 ; Trepl nva, 
 for one, Xen. An. 6, 6,31 ; in-ep ti- 
 vof, Eur. Palam. 1,5; iiri riK(, Eur. 
 tied., 1 104 : fteq. in Eur. also c. ace. 
 eogn^lo, n, nix^ovi, ■xavovi, to un- 
 
 MOXA 
 
 dergo hardship, toils. Id. Andr. 134, I 
 Hipp. 207: esp. jroTlXll/ioxOetv, Soph. | 
 Tr.l047,cf.V8lck.Phoen.704: hence | 
 almost transit,, u, iiaBrjitara, to toil at 
 learning,, Eur. Hec. 815 ; TeKva aum- 
 Bnaa, the children / have toiled for. 
 Id. H, ''' 281 , u. nviL Sepanev/taaiv 
 ^6Bpaiteveiv, Id. Phoen. 1549. — On 
 its difference from Ttovia, cf. /idxBog. 
 Hence 
 
 Us>x6^etc, taaa, fv, poet.=/«);t%' 
 pdf. 
 
 ifoX^VIttt' ".^"C' I'd, (/torfleu) toil, 
 hardship, lilce /id;[6of, Aesch. Pr. 464, 
 Sppb. O. C, 1616, and Eur., always 
 in plur. 
 
 iioxSripitt,, df , ^, hnirdship. — II, low 
 estate, bad stale, Aa(iae4< of a person or 
 thing, auimToq, Plat. Rep. 609 E ; 
 Tov larpoi, Antipho 126,, 17 :^hence 
 usu. in moral sense, badness, wicked- 
 ness, rascality, Lat. pravitas, Ar. Plut. 
 109, 159, freq. in Plat., and later 
 prose: from 
 
 MorBripoc, a, 6v, (jioxBea, /toxdoc)- 
 m hardship, much, 'distressfd, wretchfid, 
 Hdt, 7.. 46, Soph. Phil. 254: u nox- 
 ftjpE.Plat Phtedr.268 E :— of thmgs, 
 tpilsg^m^, hardfUoxOrjpu rTiyvai, Aesch. 
 Cho. 752. — 11. of low estate, and of 
 things, iji a bad state, bad,, sorry, use- 
 less, jSoif, Ar. Eq. 316 ; fi. tu, irpdy- 
 tmrm KaralauPdveiVi to find trade in 
 a bad state, Demi 909, 21.— 2. most 
 usu. in moral sense, much like irov^- 
 upg, had, knavish, rascajly,, Lat. pravus, 
 Eur. Melanipp, 13, freq. in Ar., Plut., 
 etc. ; It. Tovg TpoTrav^, Ar. Plut. 1003. 
 Adv. wjtjf, [£. oiaiteiaQQi,, Plat. Gorg. 
 504 E, etc. ; superl. -uTora, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 4, 13. (The stricter Gramm. 
 vnrjte noxffvpoi in signf. 1, Ammon. 
 s. v.^ Arcad. p. 71 ; cf Trovjjpog.) 
 
 MoxSfl^iov, verb. adj. from fiorfKu, 
 one must labour. Soph, Fr. 779, Kur. 
 
 '!AoxSi(u,=i,iox6e(j^. item XPVIil'^- 
 at, to toil foe money, Pind,,Fr. 88 ; /<, 
 iXxei vSpov, to suffer from it.s sting, 
 II. 2, 723 ; It. iai/iovi, (Swi*). Tbeogn. 
 164. Hence , 
 Mox^iafiof, ofi, <i,=*sq., djiib. 
 "^oxSoQ, oiv,, :d,==Homejric ptoyo^, 
 foj{ot^miud or body, hard work,_hard- 
 ship, distress, tro^lfi, first in Hes. Sc, 
 306; thpn very freq. in Trag.,who 
 oft. use it in plur.,, t^ils, troujbles, hard- 
 shipSji etc. ; pLox&ov hcetv dp4l Tivi, 
 Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80, 16. — MoxOetj 
 and /tdxdoc ^^^ "^t common in prose, 
 and this is one point in which it dif- 
 fers from ttovoj-; further, though both 
 are u^ed in signf. hardship, distress, 
 Lat. aerumna, yet this notion belongs 
 orig. to iiitxSoQ (from /loyia, ^dyof, 
 ftoyic, pern, also akin to ux9og and' 
 Sxooc), vfbile TTovoc is merely work, 
 Lat. labor (from irivofiai, ^evTig, as 
 if the poor majn.^s Int.) 
 
 Mox^ela, Of, t;, (uorAEiip)=sq., 
 Plut. 
 
 M.QX'^svaic, 71, a moving by a lever, 
 setting joints by leverage, Hipp, p, 773 : 
 an4; 
 
 Mox^evTV!:, pis <i, one ifhn heaves by 
 a lever ; hence the comic phrases, y^f 
 K:al.d&kda(TJ}S //., he who ft^iakes ea^th 
 and sea to heave, Ar. Nub., 567 ; 7ca£- 
 vtM tiruv Kiviriff nal ftox^evTTJe, one 
 u/hQ hoists up new words, lb. 1397 ; cf. 
 Pors. Med. 1314 : front 
 
 Mox^eHu, (/iox^og) to prise vp, 
 heave, or wrench by a lever, ^p^rpa, 
 Trirpov;, Eur. H. F. 9*9, Oycf 240 : 
 generally, to move heavy weighty, Hdt, 
 2, n5.—lL=uox^6a. \ 
 
 Moj^^iw, IQB. for foiegi.; arjAas 
 kfixyx^..E0v, they threw do.um the pillars 
 
 m^Hr^&dMp mvmsoft® 
 
 MTFA 
 
 'ilox^iKac, v, ov, (/io;t:^6f) >« far 
 raising with a lever: to fi., 9 treatise 
 (by Hippocrates) on setting joints by 
 leverage. 
 
 MorTiiov, ov, to, dim, from /toxMd 
 ap. Poll. 7, 125, Luc. Somn. 13:— 
 also /io^t^lif , lioi,ii. 
 
 W,oxMaKO(, ov, 6, dim. from sq., 
 Hipp. p. 868, Ar. Fr. 406, 
 
 MOXAO'5), ov, 6,, a Iffuer, ^row-bar, 
 handspike, Lat. vectis, used for moving- 
 ships, Od. 5, 261 ; for forcing doors 
 or gates, Aesch. Cho. 879, Eur. L T, 
 99, etc. — II. any bar or stake like a 
 lever, as in Od. 9, 332, etc, the stake. 
 which Ulysses i-uns into the Cyclops' 
 eye, cf. Eur. Cycl. 633i^IU. the bar 
 or bolt of a door, Lat, obej;, Eur. Or.' 
 1571, etc. ; fiox^oiiQ knt^dVAuv, At: 
 Thesm. 415 ; iMx^^l iraKTovv, diro- 
 kXuuv., Id. Lys. 264, 487 : hence me- 
 taph,, «. (jtopov, Oi bar or defence against. 
 fear. Soph. Fr. 699;— The heterog. 
 plur.. TU, /.tox^d only in Gramm., 
 : (Prob. akin to d;i;Aof, dxif<4.) 
 
 MorUu, a, ,(/«or/l,df) to ball, bar, 
 Ar. Fr. 331. 
 
 iiSibxo^, ov, 6, Moehus, a philoso-! 
 phet and writer of Sidon in, Phoeni- 
 cia, Strab. p. 757. 
 
 iMoiitov, ov, Tfl, Mopsium, a hill 
 and town of Thessaly, Strab. p. 441. 
 
 MoipoTTta, aCtW, Mopsopia, old name 
 of jl Hico, Call. Fr. 351. 
 
 fM-oipoTTio^, a, Qv, of Mopsopiiti 
 Mopsopian,= Attic, Anth. Plan. lJ-8i 
 1 8. 
 
 tMcn/ioTTOf, ov, 6, Mopsopus, an 
 early king of Attica, Strab. pp. 397, 
 443. 
 
 Md^ojr, on, d, .?f<^«3iw, an old Hel- 
 lenic seer, Hes. Sc. 181, etc.t — 2. son 
 ' of Apollo and Ma^to, foqnder of M al- 
 ^ lus in Asia Minor, where subsequent-. 
 ' h' stood his oracle, Strab. p. 675 ! in 
 i Paus. 7, 3, 2. spn of Manto and Rha- 
 oius, 
 
 tMd^oUr doM'a, i,, Mopsuestia, a city 
 of Cilicia, on thp Pyramus, Strab. p.. 
 676: also Mmpov TrdXic, Anth. P. 9,' 
 698. 
 
 MT' or MT',,an imdtatioi) of the 
 sound made 6v murmuring viilh closed 
 lips^ esp. in' sign of, displeasure, /iv 
 Ao/Ieiv, to mutter, Hippon, Fr. 29, Lat. 
 mufacere, EnB, et Xucil, ap. Varr. 
 L. L. 6, 5: ctuvi^tj. — II. also to ira-. 
 itate the sound of sobbing, and so re^ 
 peated,^v,/ii>,^ti,/iii, etc., Ar. Eq. 10. 
 
 Mva, i), Att. for fivta, ^cc. to Shot. 
 -r-U. q. plajit, Theophr. 
 
 Miidypa, Of, fi, (fivg, uypa) a mousf 
 trap; Anth. P. a, ilO. 
 
 Mvaypoc, ov, h, the mouser, a kind. 
 
 of snake, Nic. Th. 490 II. a plant, 
 
 said t.0 be the alypum sativum, Dioso 
 4, 117. [i] 
 
 Mvu/cavSof, ov, i, a plant, p^h. 
 wild nspara^us,, Theophr. ; also /ivd 
 icavBa, i), uvdKavBov, rd, and /iva-, 
 KavStvog, o,.Diosc. 
 
 MiroAKOv, ov, TO, dim. from /ivai, 
 like XVH-Vi ^nd Lat. conchd, a meas- 
 ure, a muBole-shell-full, [u] 
 
 MidUg, b,.ii.ia%6u, rarer forms foi 
 fiveX-. 
 
 MiJo^, d/cof, b,^fivg,tho8ea-musolfi,~ 
 Plin. 32, 9. — U. = livarpov, ap. Ga 
 len. i V. Lob. Phryn, 321, [v] 
 
 Wida, u, (and streiigthd. by n- 
 dupl., /ioiiivdo), like jivTAanioiniX- 
 ^(sf, to bite or compress the lips in sign, 
 o/ displeasure, Ar. Lys. 126; cf. fiv, 
 jjLViti, fivou, fiiiXXoit /iv^fo. 
 
 Mvyd?i,v< Wi ii (live, yaien) tM' 
 
 shrew-mouse, field-mouse, Lat. mus artt^ 
 
 neus, Hdt. 2," 67, Arist,H. A. 8,24,6; 
 
 in Nic. Th. 816, also /itiyoAtn,- and ia- 
 
 9SiJ. 
 
MTAQ 
 
 Diosc. 2, 73, /aioyd^LTj. The termin. 
 of the shorter form is written -dTii), 
 ■a^, -a^Jj, Lob. Paval. 378. 
 
 iKvySovec, uv, ol, the Mt/gddnm, a 
 Thracian race, in the vicinity of Mt. 
 Olympus, Strab. p. 575 ; thpy passed 
 over also into Asia, and settled in 
 Phrygia, Id. 564.-2. Others in Meso- 
 potamia around Nisibis, Id; 736. 
 
 iMvySovla, ai,ri,Mygdmia,country 
 of the Mygdoms, — 1. a provinqe of 
 Macedonia,='H/«o9ja,Hdt.7, 123.— 
 2. a province of Mysia or Phrygia, 
 Strab. p. 550.-3. the northern part 
 of Mesopotamia, around Nisibis, Id. 
 p. 747. 
 
 tMtiydovtOf, a, ov, Mygdmim, 
 Luc. : poet, in general Phrygian, 
 Mosch. 2, 98 ; etc. 
 
 tMriydov, ovo(, b, Mygdon, brother 
 of Amycus, ApoUod. 2, 5, 9.-2. a 
 king of Phrygia, II. 3, 186 ; father of 
 Coroebus, Eur. Ehes. 539.— II. Uvy- 
 66v, 6vo^, 6, a Mygdonian, Strab. 
 
 iivyfirj, ij, vforse form for sq. 
 
 Muy/zdfj ou, ^, a moaning, muttering 
 (v. sub fiii^u) such as is ascribed to 
 the sleeping Furies in Aesch. Eum. 
 117, 120 ; of the noise of the fish yU- 
 vi(, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 12. 
 
 JAvSa^ofiat, = uvadTTOfiai, hence 
 iuvid^aro, v. 1. for iftvad^aro, Nic. 
 Al. 482. 
 
 M.v6atvc>, (^vdOf) to wet, soak, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1042, Lye. 1008.-2, to let a 
 thing get wet, and rot, — II. intr. = 
 /ivdda. 
 
 MvddXios, a, ov, iftvdog) wet, drip- 
 ping, aiuan, II. 11, 54, Hes. Op. 558 ; 
 SdKpvm, Hes. Sc. 270, Soph. El. 166. 
 — II.' damp, moitldy, bduij, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 191. 
 
 HvSaMEic, eaaa, sv',=/ivda^og, 
 Anth. P. 12, 226. 
 
 MvSdo, a, f. -^(T6), (uiSo^) to he 
 darnp, wet or dripping. Soph. O. T. 
 1278, Ant. 1008.-11. to be damp or 
 clammy from decay or rotting, Hlppon. 
 Fr. 63, Soph. Ant. 406, cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tiin. Hence 
 
 Ml5(5;/ffif, 7], a being damp or wet, 
 Diosc. 1, 6. — II. clamminess, rottenness. 
 
 [i] 
 
 MtirSoEff , eaaa, ev,=iivSa^,io(, Nic. 
 Th. 362: from 
 
 MT'AOS, ov, 6, damp, wet.— II. 
 clamminess, decay, Nic. Al. 248. (Root 
 of uvSda, /iid^ai;, pmS&v, jiviaiva, 
 uvoaXiog, but only found in NiC:) [S] 
 ' MticSof, ov, dumb, speechless, only in 
 Hesych. (From /lio, iiiia, akin to 
 ftivSoc, /MT^f, tiVTTOS, Lat. mutus.) 
 
 MvopoKTiiTTeUf u, to forgo red-hot 
 iron, Aesch, Pr. 366 : from 
 
 M«(5po/CTfi7rof , ov, (/j-vSpos, KTmeu) 
 forging red-hot iron, /i. fu^ij/ui, like a 
 smith, Eur. H. F. 992. 
 
 MT'APOS, ov, b, any red-hot mass, 
 esp. of iron, Aesch. Fr. 284 ; in genl. 
 any lump of metal, even though not 
 red-hot, aiaqpeoQ, Hdt. 1, 165 ; Jlati- 
 Tiiikio^ fivdpog, a lump of gold from 
 Pactolus, Lye. 272 ; iiviquvi alpeiv 
 repolv, to hold red-hot iron in the 
 fiandsy Soph. Ant. 264,— an ordeal, 
 like the judgments of God in the mid- 
 dle ages : Anaxag,, fr. 24, called the 
 sun fiiSpoc dtdirvpoQ, a red-hot mass 
 of metal, cf. Pors. Or. 971 ; so, /i. 
 auTipdc, Critias 9, 35 j in Arist. Mund . 
 •4> 26, oithefire-stonts thrown out by 
 Aetna, — The word first occurs in 
 one of two verses read by Eust. after 
 U. 15, 30, but which Wolf has reject- 
 ed> V. Heyne t. 7, p. 12, Spitzn. ad v. 
 22. 
 
 MtJcJ^v, WVOf, b, fungous flesh in an 
 ulcer, Poll. 
 952 
 
 MTeE 
 
 tMiiiJiav, uvof, 6, Mydqn, a Trojan, 
 son of Atymnius, charioteer of Pylae- 
 menes, II. 5,580.-2. another Trojan, 
 U. 21, 209. — Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 MUetoc, ov, ijivs) of or belonging to 
 mice. [tJ] 
 
 tMwK^opif, <of, ii, Myecphoris, a 
 city of Aegypt ; hence Mveic(tioplTJic 
 vo/jtbg, the Myecphoritic name, Hdt. 2, 
 166. 
 
 MveTmv^^S, eg, {/iveTioi:, ai^dvtj) 
 increasing the marrow. 
 
 M.vi?.ivoc, V' ""> ifivMi) of mar- 
 row ;=sc(., Anth, P. 12, 37. 
 
 MveAoeff , ecaa, ev, (/ive?i6^)full of 
 marrow, baria, Od. 9, 293 : fat, rich, 
 or soft, tender, offrpea fi., Matro ap, 
 Ath. 135 A,cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 
 3, p. 638, 
 
 MveX68tv, adv. for iKJive\ov,from 
 the marrow. 
 
 MveMv, ov, TO, later form for /ive- 
 
 Mve^OTrotof, 6v, makingmarrow, i. e. 
 strengthening. 
 
 MTEAO'S, ov, b, marrow, II. 20, 
 482, etc.: metaph. o( strengthening 
 food, as wine and barley, which are 
 called liveXbc dv6pS>v in Od. 2, 290 ; 
 20, 108 : — esp. the marrow of the skull, 
 the brain. Soph. Tr. 781 : — metaph., 
 the marrow or inmost part, Trpbg UKpov 
 II. Tfmxvi, Eur. Hipp. 255, cf. Theocr. 
 28, 18. — 2. generally, soft, marrow-like 
 meat, Alex. Iloviyp. 1, 7, v. Meineke 
 Com. Fr. 3, p. 638, cf. ftvdbcig. 
 (Hence Lat. medulla, French moeUe.) 
 [v always in Hom,, v always in Att,, 
 and so sometimes in later £p., cf 
 Ja'c. A. P. p. xciv: the same holds 
 of all its derivs] 
 
 MuE^orpe^f, ef, {fWE'Kog, Tpetpu) 
 breeding mmrmui Timoth. ap. E. M. 
 . Mvf%6u, w, mveXog) to fill with mar- 
 row or fat, LXa. 
 
 MueXcidjjf, Ef, (p.vcU(, eWof) like 
 marrow, •bypbr7]C, Arist. H. A. 3, 8, 2. 
 
 Mvitil, u, (jivo)) to initiate into the 
 mysteries, Tivd, Andoo. 17, 17, Dem. 
 1351, 26, — Elsewh. only in pass., 
 tperf. fie/ivTjfiaff, to be initiated, Hdt. 
 8, 65, Ar. Ran. 158, etc. ; also c. ace, 
 cognate, like diddaKeodai Tt, to be in- 
 itiated in a thing, ra Kal3siptjv bpyia, 
 in the mysteries of the Cabiri, Hdt, 
 2, 51 ; TO /ieyd}ia, in the great mys- 
 teries, Plat. Gorg. 497 C, cf. Phaedr. 
 250 C, tand i/i/iviof. — II. generally, 
 to teach, instruct, Jac. A. P. p. 488. 
 
 Mv^du, Ion. -eu, f. -^(7u, later form 
 of uif^fd II., to suck out. . 
 
 Mvfovp/f, 71, (fj-v^fo, ovpd) vox 
 obsc, haLfellatrix. 
 
 M.'O^U, i. flv^O), to make the sound 
 fiv jUV, to murmur with closed lips, to 
 moan, Aesch. Eum. 118; olicTifffibv 
 fi., to make a piteous moaning, lb. 
 189 : hence used to denote various 
 feelings, esp. displeasure, to matter, 
 like iiv Xai,clv (v. fiv), Ar. Thesm. 
 231 : — generally, to grumble or rumble, 
 of the bowels, Medic.^II. to drink 
 with closed lips, suck in, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
 27. (Cf. Lat. mutire, mussare, mussi- 
 tare, our mutter.) 
 
 Miinia, UTog, TO, (fivia) that which 
 is hallowed : also—sq. [v] 
 
 Mv7?{7£f, 7/, initiation, [v] 
 
 Mvodpiov, ov, TO, dim. ftom uvdoc, 
 Plut. 2, 14 E. [d] 
 
 MvBioitai, {. -^rro/iai, (/ivBog) : Ep. 
 2 sing, ftvdelai, contr. for /jvOieai, 
 Odi 8, 180, and again (omitting one e) 
 livBeai, Od. 2, 202, (for which there 
 is no more need to assume a pres. 
 fiiXojiat, than niihmai for n'tSAeat) : 
 impf. /i«6e<r«owTO, 11. 18, 2BD: dep. 
 mid. — ^I. to say, c. ace. et inf., II. 21, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Mxeo 
 
 462, Aesch. Pr. 664 ; freq. also c. ace., 
 cognate, to say, speak, tell, name, c. 
 ace, freq, in Horn., as well of persons 
 as of things ; iivBov /wBelcrBai, to rnake 
 a speech, Od, 3, 140 ; lihrfiia /ivBij- 
 aaaBai, II. 6, 382i etc. ; iT^TV/ta ft., 
 Hes. Op. 10 ; vti/iepT^a /i., 11. 6, 376 ; 
 and, j<)j|U«pr^t)fya.,0d.l9, 269; also, 
 ft. trepl Tivog, Aesch Ag. 1368 ; /i. 
 Ttvi Ti, Soph. Aj. 865. — II. to say over 
 to one's self, con over, consider, Od. 13, 
 191 ; in full. /ivBelaBai ov ttoti Bvuov, 
 U. 17, 200 ; cf. livBoQ V.— The act. 
 fivBeij in Democr. ap. Slob. p. 533, 
 54, like /ivBeva in Eur. 
 
 M.vBev/ia, arog, to, a story told, tale, 
 Arist. Poet. 25, 20 : from 
 
 VLvBevu, later form from fivBio/iac, 
 Eur. H, F, 77 : also to tell stories oi 
 tales. Id, 1, A. 790 : — pass. fwBEVoftat, 
 to be the subject of a story, to be talked 
 o/, Id. Ion 196. 
 
 MvBriiia, otoq, T6,=iivBevna. \y , 
 in very late writers also v, Jac. A. P. 
 p. Ixiv.] 
 
 'iAfuBripi.a, uv, to, traditions, a word 
 coined by the Gramm. to explain fiv- 
 OTTipia, Seidl. Eur. El. 87. 
 
 MvBtit^P, npof, and fivBrfTTig, ov, b, 
 =/iv6i,7iT7i(, Gramm, 
 
 MvBidwv, ov, to, dim. from /ivBog, 
 Luc, Philops, 2. 
 
 MsSffu, Dor. -j'ffdu, later form for 
 pivBeo/iat, /wBeva, Theocr. 20, 1 1 , 1 3 : 
 also as dep. fivBi^o/iat. 
 
 Mw^^Tj/f , ov, b, for fivBiT^g, as tto- 
 Xt^TTjg, for TToTilTijg, a partisan, party- 
 man, Bergk Anacr. 51, who derives it 
 from fivBog, Aeol. for fioBog. 
 
 MvBllcdi, 71, bv, (fivBo[) mythic, le- 
 gendary, vu.vo( Plat. Phaedr. 265 C : 
 tH /wBcku, books of legends, Ath. 572 
 E. Adv. -/car, Arist. Metaph. 
 
 MvBiaSu, Dor. for /ivBl(a, Theocr. 
 
 MvBiuTopla, ag, 7^, fabulous history. 
 
 tivBiTTig, ov 6,=iivBi7iT7]g, q. v. 
 
 MvOoypufft^o), u, to write fables or 
 fabulous accounts, Strab, p, 157 : and 
 
 MvBoypdt^ta, ag, ij, a writing of fa- 
 bles, Strab, p, 43 : from 
 
 MvBoypd^og, ov, b, (uvBog, 7pn0u) 
 a writer of legends, Polyb, 4, 40, 2. [aJ 
 
 MvBo^yiia, to teU word for word, 
 Od, 12, 450, 453, 
 
 Mvdolayia, a, f.-^aa, {/ivBoMyog) 
 Att, for foreg,'; nsu. to tell mythic tales, 
 to tell legends, like Hom, and the- 
 poets, Isocr, 120 C, Plat. Rep, 392 B, 
 etc. ; fi. iig..., Xen. Symp. 8, 28 : c. 
 ace, to tell as a legend or mythical tale, 
 fi. Tovg noXsfiovg Tuv if/iuBioyv, Isocr. 
 24 C ; so, /ivBoXoyriTiov ViyavTopia- 
 Xiag, Plat. Rep. 378 : — pass, to lie 
 told as mythical. Plat. Rep. 378 E ; 
 Trepl Tivog, Died. 2, 1 : c. inf. to be said 
 to be. Plat, Rep, 588 C : absol,, to be- 
 came mythical, Dem, 1391, 21, etc, — 
 II, to invent, like a mythical tale, /t. 
 voXiTtiav, Plat, Rep. 379 A. — III. to 
 tell stories, talk, chatter, Lat, confahu- 
 lari, ncpi Tivog, Plat, Phaed, 61 E ; 
 — usu, on some obscuresubject, where 
 truth is hard to come at, Heind. and 
 Stallb. 1, c, — Later also as dep, mid. 
 Hence 
 
 MvSoMyriiia, aTog, to, a mythical 
 narrative or description. Plat. Phaedr. 
 229 C, Legg. 663 E. 
 
 Mvdoi,oy7iTiov, verb, adj., cf. sub 
 fivBoTMyea. 
 
 Mv6bh)y{a, ag, i), a tilling of mythic 
 legends, legendary lore, mythology. Plat. 
 Rep. 394 B, etc. — 2, also a story, tale, 
 Plut. 2, 133 F,— III, a talking, convers- 
 ing. Plat, Legg, 752 A j cf iivBoXo- 
 yiu, fin. : and 
 
 itvBoXoymog, ^, 6v, versed in mythic 
 legends, Plat. Phaed. 61 B : ftom 
 
MTeo 
 
 HvdoTioyoCt ov, (/iuSof, X^yw) deal- 
 ing in Ugenda of the mythic ages, a teller 
 of legends, romancer, joined with ttoliJ' 
 TTjf, Plat. Rep. 392 [), etc. 
 
 Mvdoo/tai, dep. mid.,=iiv0eoiiat I, 
 only in Aesch. Ag. 1368. 
 
 MsfloTrXoffTEO, (J, to coin mythic le- 
 gends, Philo : from 
 
 MiBoirMani^, ov, 6, (jivdot, irXda- 
 au) a coiner of legends, Lye. 764. 
 Hence 
 
 M.vdoni,aaT[a, Of, ^, a coimng of le- 
 gends '.fabulous narrative, £ccl. 
 
 MwfldTrAoirrof, ov,fabuUms. 
 
 MtifloTrXd/tof, ov, (/ififlof, nTiiiaS) 
 weaving foMes or Ugeiuds, Sappho 97. 
 
 WiBoiroitu, a, OwSoirowi) to make 
 legends or fables, Diod. 1, 92. — Pass., 
 to become the subject of fable. Hence 
 
 MvBonoiviia, tiTo;, TO, a fabulous 
 narrative, Plut. 2, 17 A : and 
 
 MvBoTrolijai^, cuf, sj, o making of 
 fabulous tales, Sext. Einp. p. 593. 
 
 HvBonoita, a;, i;,=foreg., Diod. 1, 
 96: from 
 ■ HLvBoJTOio^, ov, QivBoc, jroi(u) mak- 
 ing mythic legends, Plat. Rep. 377 
 
 MT*0OS, ov, b, any thing delivered 
 by word of mouth, in telling, ordering, 
 reminding, etc., and so, in its widest 
 sense, word, speech, very freq. in Hom., 
 both in sing, and plur. ; firof xaluv- 
 Bog, Od. U, 561 ; opp. to epymi, II. 9, 
 443 ; and so, a mere word, without the 
 deed, fivBov re^etv, to fulfil a word, 
 make it deed, Od. 4, 777, etc. ; so, 
 fivBoc and lyxoc are opposed, 11. 18, 
 252. The genit. after /ivBos, strictly 
 refers to the subject or speaker, but 
 sometimes to the object, /ivBog jrat- 
 66q, the story of, i. e. about the son, 
 for the usu. ircpt Taiiog, Od. 11, 492, 
 cf. Schaf. Soph. Ant. 11, and 7i6yo( 
 A. IV. — In special relations ; — I. a 
 speech, in the public assembly, Od. 1, 
 358, Hes. Op. 192. — II. talk, conversa- 
 tion, Od. 4, 214, 239, etc., usu. in plur. 
 — III. counsel, advice, a command, order, 
 also a promise, all these being deliv- 
 ered by word of mouth, Hom. : so 
 also, — ly. the subject of speech or talk, 
 the thing or matter itself, Od. 22, 
 289, etc. ; cf. j^fia. — V. a resolve, pur- 
 pose, design, plan, II. .1, 545, Ou. 3, 
 140; 4,676 ; Decause these imply a 
 talking over, debating, cf. /ivBiofiat II. 
 — VI, a telling ; also the thing told, a 
 tale, story, Od. 3, 94 ; 4, 324, etc. : in 
 Horn. just=: the later Xoyof , without 
 distinction of true or false : this how- 
 ever appears plainly in Pind, O. 1, 
 47, N. 7, 34, after which /ivBng was 
 regularly the poetic, and "kbyog, the his- 
 toric tale, cf. Myog A. V. So, in Alt. 
 prose, /ivBoi is usu. a legend or tradi- 
 tion of the early Greek times before the 
 dawn of history, cf. Miiller Proleg, zu 
 einer wiss. Mythol. p. 59, sq. — 2. a 
 professed work of fiction, or one which 
 bears a fabulous character, a tale, story, 
 fable, e. g. Aesop's fables about beasts, 
 Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 61 B, in which 
 signf. Xoyof was also used : the plot 
 of a tragedy, Arist. Poet. 6, 8.— VII. 
 a saying, saw, rptyejyuv fivBog Tu6e 
 (tiuvet, Aesch. Oho. 314.— The Schol. 
 on Od. 21, 71 , says that /liBoc is Aeol. 
 for /ioBof, but V. Buttm. ad 1., and cf 
 uvBttjr^; : it is there used in signf. 
 V. [Very late we find it iivBog, Jac. 
 A. P. p.lxiv., 416.] 
 
 tMiflof, ov, 6, Mythus, a garden at 
 Syracuse, Silen. ap. Ath. 542 A. 
 
 Miflord/cof, dv, (jivBoc, tUtu) fruit- 
 ful in words or fables, Nonn. 
 
 JivBovpyiu, -yriiia, ■yla, = /ivdo- 
 votiu, -Tj/ia, -la, Gramm. 
 
 MYKA 
 
 MBB6d}ic, ec, (jivBog, elSoc) legend- 
 ary, fabulous; Tiiac. 1, 21, 22. 
 
 MTrA, Of, )J, Att. iiia(Phot.), a 
 fly:— I. the housefly, II. 4, 131.— 2. a 
 stinging fi.y,- horsefly, II. 2, 469 ; 16, 
 641. — 3. the carrion-fly or blue-bottle, II. 
 19, 25, 31 ; in prose uvta aToanCiTif, 
 also Kvuv, cf, Luc. Muse. Encom. 12, 
 
 II. iivla ;i;aXK7, a game Uke blind- 
 man^s buff, Ital. nwsca ceca, cf. fwivSa. 
 (Lat. musca, Sanscr. makfika, ■ Germ. 
 Mucke, our midge.) 
 
 iHhita, ag, i), Myia{Musca),^T. n., 
 of several females, a poetess, a cour- 
 tesan, a follower of Pythagoras, in 
 Luc, Muse Encom, 10-11, 
 
 Kvlaypog, ov, b, (uvla, aypa) fly- 
 catcher, name of an Elean god, Piin, 
 
 10, 28 ; cf, uTrbuviog. 
 Mvta/cvva, r/r, = Kvva/ivia, Lob, 
 
 Phryn. 689, [uk] 
 
 iivitStov, ov, TO, dim, from^via, M, 
 Anton, 7, 3. [t] 
 
 KviiKtc, -ii, bv, (livla) of or belong- 
 ing to a fly, 
 
 ttvivda wai^Etv, to play at a game 
 like blitidman's buff; T, juvta II, 
 
 Mvivog, 11, OV, (jivg) of or like mice : 
 mouse-coloured. [fii)i] 
 
 MvLoetb^g, ig, (p,vla, eXdog) like a 
 
 fly- 
 
 TAvioB^pag, ov, i, {/ivta, Bijpdu) a 
 fly-hunter. 
 
 MuioKi^ti^ov, ov, rb, (jivla, Kefa- 
 X^) a complaint in the eyes, in .which 
 the uvea protrudes like a fly^s head : 
 the form pcvOKcipa^ov, in Alex, Trail, 
 is prob, false, 
 
 Mvtoaof3^0, u, to scare away flies. 
 
 iivioablSri, ijg, ii, ifwla, aopiu) a 
 fly-flap, Menand, p, 175, Ael, N, A, 
 15, 14 J cf. Lob, Paral, 374: hence of 
 a long beard, Anth, P, 11, 156, Hence 
 
 MvioabP^g, ov, b, one who flaps 
 aumy flies. 
 
 Mvioob/Stov, ov, TO, dim, iromfivi- 
 
 000071. 
 
 Mvioabpog, ov, (uvta, ao^ia) flap- 
 ping away flies, Anth, P, 9, 764, 
 
 MvtaKa, i), dim, from /ivg II., the 
 small sea-muscle, Lat, mitulus, Xen- 
 ocr, Aquat. 96, Ath, 90 D : also, /ivt- 
 OKog, b. 
 
 tMwwKOf , m, 6, Myiscus, masc, pr. 
 n,, Polyb, 5, 82, 13. 
 
 iivii>Si)g, eg, Qivta, elbog) like flies ; 
 a.lso=fi.viaypog, Plin, 29, 6, 
 
 iMvKu^ri, Tig, tj, Mycale, a moun- 
 tain and promontory on the Ionian 
 coast of Asia Minor opposite Samos, 
 now Samsoun, 11, 2, 869 ; Hdt, ; etc, ; 
 V. Tpi,)yl^iov. [a] Hence 
 
 iMvicuTimtc, Ibog, ri, fem, adj. of 
 Mycale, Call. Del. 50 : of Mycalessus ? 
 L. Dind. ap. Steph. Thes. : and wr, 
 •Ttriaoig. 
 
 tMufca^^ffof, more correctly -ria- 
 obg, ov, ii, Mycalessus, a city of Boe- 
 otia, opposite Chalcis, II, 2, 498; 
 Thuc, 7, 29, — II, 6, a mountain near 
 this city, Strab, p, 404, 
 
 MvKdofiac, fut, -Tiaofiai, dep, mid,, 
 with Ep, aor, l/ivKov, Ep, perf /i(- 
 fivKa : — strictly of oxen, like Lat, 
 mugire, to low, bellow, Tavpog f£efiviu)g, 
 U, 18, 580 ; Trbpieg /WK^ficvai, Od, 10, 
 413 ; cf. Aesch. Supp. 351 ; so, com- 
 ically of Hercules, l^Xtijie Spiuv ku- 
 /iVKuTO, Ar. Ran. 562 : — then of things 
 which makes hoarse orhoUow sound, 
 to grate, of doors, II. 5, 749 ; 12, 460 ; 
 of a shield struck by a spear, to jar, 
 
 11. 20, 260 ; of trees in a storm, to roar, 
 II. 21. 237, Hes. Op. 506 ; so of thun- 
 der, Ar. Nub. 292, cf /ivKri/ta, irapa- 
 livKuoaai ; to groan from exertion, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1488 ; of one blowing a 
 
 MTKO 
 
 the sound, like fiv, iiv(a, etc, and ex- 
 pressing the voice of oxen, as /iT/icd- 
 o/iat, part, aor, /iUKdv, perf, fii/iriKa, 
 does of sheep. 
 
 iiivKeplvog, OV, 6, Mycerinus, son 
 of Cheops, tung of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
 129. 
 
 MiKT}, ri,^ iivKiiaig, Ap. Rh, 4, 
 1285, ubi al. uaiitfi, but v. Schaf. 
 Schol. Par. ad 1. [0] 
 
 M-VKTiBiibg, ov, o, (jj/VKaoitai) a low- 
 ing, bellowing, of oxen, II. 18, 575, Od. 
 12, 265, Aesch, Fr. 14&. (in plur.) 
 
 -Mv/c7Aua, arog, Tb, {jivKao/iat) a 
 lowing, bellowing, Eur. Bacch. 691 : — 
 the roar of thunder, Aesch. Pr. 1062. 
 
 [*] 
 
 iMvK^vai,ai, v. sub Mvk'^vti. 
 
 iWuKTivevg, iug, b, Myceneus, son 
 of Sparton, Paus.2, 16, 4. 
 
 iHhiKTJVTi, riC>4> Mycins, daughtei 
 of Inachus, after whom the city(sq.) 
 was said to be named, Od, 2, 120, 
 
 MvKrivri, rig, i^,.Bnd MvK^uai, av, 
 al, Mycenl, Mycenae, an ancient Pe- 
 lasgic city, superseded by the Doric 
 Argos ; Hom uses both sing., tH, 4, 
 52t, andplur,, fll, 2, 669+, but mostly 
 the latter, which prevails in Alt. : 
 Adv, iivK'^VTiBev, from Mypene, fU, 
 9, 44, 
 
 iUvKflvlg, ISog, 7j, fem, adj, from 
 foreg., of Mycenae, ij M,, a Mycenean 
 female, Eur. Or. 1246. 
 
 MuKtipd^ag, v, sub /lovKripb^ag. 
 
 M^KTipog, Lacon, fiOVK-, b, an al- 
 mondrtree, almond, cf, Ath, 53 B, 
 
 Mi/cijf, TiTog, 6, and (in signf, I,) 
 /ivKtjg, OV, b: {/iVKog, mucus) [-^a 
 mushroom, Lat, fungus, from its shiny 
 moist nature, Epich,, Antiph, (Incert. 
 1), etc, ap. Ath, 60 B sq, (where are 
 examples of both declensions),^II, 
 any knobbed round body, shaped like a 
 mushroom, as, — 1. the chape or cap at 
 the end of a sward^s scabbard, Hdt, 3, 
 64, cf, Hecatae. p. 77,-2, the snuff oi 
 a lamp-wick,, supposed to forebode 
 rain, Ar,. Yesp. 262, cf, Virg. G, 1, 
 392, — 3, a fleshy excrescence. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp. : also an excrescence on 
 trees, Theophr. H. PI. 4, 14, 3.-4. 
 the stump of a .tree cut down, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 134. [i] . 
 
 MvKTiaig, cog, }i,^fivK7iBit6g. 
 
 MvKTjr^f, ov. Dor. /ivKUTdg, a, 6, 
 (jjVKdofiai) a bellower, Theocr, 8, 6, 
 
 MvKijrlag astoiibg, b, an earthquake 
 with roaring underground, Arist, Mund. 
 4,32, 
 
 MvKT^TLKbg, 7j, bv, apt or able to 
 bellow. 
 
 MvK^Tivoc, Tj, ov, (/iVK^g) made of 
 mushrooms, Luc, Ver, H. 1, 16, 
 
 Mtifc^r^jp, opof, b, poet, for iivari- 
 Trig, Nonn, 
 
 MvK^o, i), and /tvK^og, b, ace, to 
 Hesych, a black stripe on the neck 
 and feet of the ass, — II, /iVK^og, also 
 fivx^Mg, seems to have been an Aeol. 
 form for /mx^g, and so ^ 2.dyvog, 
 lewd, lustful, etc : hence the Phocae- 
 ans called a stallion-ass fibx^og, and 
 Lye, 816 calls the ass iiix^g nuv- 
 Buv: but, in 771, uses it of a lewd 
 man. 
 
 iMvKot, ov, ot, thcMyci, a Persian 
 race, Hdt, 3, 93, 
 
 jTAvKoviog, a, mi, ofMycomis, My- 
 cotiian, Ath, 7 F : appell, of a bald 
 person, Strab. p. 487, v, sq, 
 
 MvKOVog, ov, 7], Myconus, one of 
 the Cyclades, +now Myconi, Aesch. 
 Pers. 885 ; Hdt. 6, 118,t the people of 
 which were said to be all bald : hence 
 proverb., fiia MvKovog, ' all a^t/ce,'t,but 
 Strab. p. 487 derives the prov, iiro 
 lilav MvitfOfov, from the giants hav- 
 953 
 
MTAl 
 ing been cast in a heap under this 
 island, and applies it to authors con- 
 fusedly blending things that were 
 separate in nature, [v] 
 
 Mv/cof, 6t Lat. t/wgus^ slime, phlegm^ 
 etc. : also a mushroom, ■a> ^pongej ef. 
 fii^a and niKTK. — 11. as adj. fiviio^ or 
 fivKoSt^fw^i^OfjCi metaph. stupid, sil- 
 ly, like ^^ivvoi- and KOfyu^Cnn Lat. 
 /unjiM.— The word is only in Grainm. 
 
 Mvkrijp,''^pBci- A, d/fv^a) the jioae, 
 snout, Soph. Fr. 320 : in plur. the nos- 
 trils, Hdt., 3, 87, Ar.. Ran. 891 : an el- 
 ephant^s trunk, elsewh. TTpo^ooKi^, 
 Arist.'Part. An. 2, 16,2:— /i. %ainrd- 
 6oQ, a lamp-nozzie,. Ar. Eccl. 5.— 11. 
 from the use of the nose to express 
 ridicute (cf. iivJirriiil^u) a sneerer, Ti- 
 mon ap. Diog. L. 2, 19. Hence 
 
 J&VKTrjgl^tJ, to turn up the nose or 
 sneer at, Lat. naso adunco sitspendere, 
 Lys. ap. Poll. 2, 78. — II. to bleed at the 
 nose, Hipp. p. 1240. Hence 
 
 MvKTTlpiafia, aroc, to, and iwktti- 
 pltJfiOQ, ov; - b, a turning up the nose, 
 sneering ; cheating, Menana. p. 290 : 
 and I ' 
 
 MvKTJjptCTTy^, ov, 6, a sneerer, mock-' 
 er, Ath. 182 A, 187 C. 
 
 MvKTrip6d'ev,'(iiVKT^p) adv., out of' 
 the nose, Anth. P. 10, 75. 
 
 MvKTTipoKO/nrec, ov, (fiVKTJjp, ic6/i- 
 TTof) sounding from the nostril, izvev/za- 
 Ta II., Aesch. Theb. 46i. 
 
 }JivKtiiV, b, the inner part of the ear. 
 Poll. (Fxemiivxoc?) 
 
 tMii?.at, dv, ttl, Mj/lae, a city of Si- 
 cily having a port, on northern coast, 
 now Milaza), Thuc. 3, 90. Hence 
 
 tMnXoiOf, a, ov, Diod. S. and Mv- 
 ^.a'lTric, b, Polyb., fern, -mf, of My- 
 lae, Mylaean ; to Mu^atov nediov, 
 Polyb. 1, 9, 7, around Mylae. 
 
 MiiAoicif, ev, (.liiXri) of or working 
 in a milt, Anth. P. 9,' 418. 
 
 ■ HLvXaKpig, i8o^, 6, Tuiag. a millstone, 
 Anth. P. 5, 31. — 11. a kind ot cock- 
 roach in mills and bakehouses, Lat. 
 blatta pwlrinorwm, Ar. Fr. 503,. v. Mei- 
 i>eke Plat. (Com.), Lac. 5. 
 
 ■ MvTcaxpot, uv, ol, the grinders, Lat. 
 dentes molares. [v] 
 
 ■ Mti'Aof, OKOf, b, (./iii^ri) a millstone, 
 any large roundstone, II. 12^ 161. . [^] 
 
 ^MvX&ffa,: tov, Ta, Mylasa, an an- 
 cient city of Caria, residence of Heca- 
 tomhus, Hdt. 1, ni : hence Mu/loffEUf , 
 ^Vf. b, of Mylasa, Antk P. 9, 671. [0] 
 
 tMii&uv, Of TOf, i, Mylaon, a river 
 of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 36, 1. 
 
 MvXepydT^Qi oV', b,'(fiv^7i, kpyanj^) 
 a milter, Anth. P. 7, 394. [a] 
 
 MiiATOr, Ai epith.' of Jupiter, the 
 guardian of mills, Lye. 435 ; from 
 
 fin.) : a mill, Lat. mOla, Od. 7, 104 ; 
 20, 106, where handmills turned by 
 women are meant. — II. the nether mill- 
 stone, Ar. Vesp. 648. — III. barley coarse- 
 h/ ground for use at sacrifices, Lat. 
 mola, salsa, in Hom. oi/Xai- — IV. the 
 krtee-pan,, Hipp. p. 411, Arist. H. A. 1, 
 15,5.' — V, a hard formation -in a wo- 
 man^s womb, Pliny's mola uteri, Hipp, 
 p. 618, Arist. H. A. lOv 7, 2.— VI. m 
 plur., the grinders, Lat. deMes molares^ 
 Ifalen. ' 
 
 Mv^fjKOpov, ov, TO, ifiHTiri, nopog) 
 a broom for cleaning a mill, 
 
 tM-d^?/?, ov, 6, Myles, son of.Le- 
 lex, inventor of mills, Paus.-3, 1, 1. 
 
 tMu^T/TtcSat, (jv, ol, the Myletidae, 
 a faction of Syracuse, from Mylae, 
 Thuc. 6, 5. 
 
 Mv?^i}(jtuTog, ov, {iiiXri, <l>do>, irefpa- 
 fiat) bruised in a mill, Od. 2, 355. 
 
 MOAiof , ot), 6,=/iv\'n II, Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. 292 D ; so, /i. MBos, Strab. . 
 954 
 
 MTAB-' 
 
 MvXtutj, u, to gnash or grind the 
 teeth, only in Hes. Op. 528, part. }.v- 
 ■ypov/ivki6wTe(. (From /ivAii : perh. 
 akin to fivXU^, ef. /ivX^u fin.) 
 
 yivliKOC, Ti, dv, (/iJiAi?) of, belonging 
 toa mill, N. T. — IL useful for the grind- 
 ers. 
 
 Wii^iTifjg, ov, b, late form for fiv- 
 Xt'of. — II. /U. Moigi a grinder. 
 
 iMv^iTTa, 7/, appell. of Venus 
 among the Assyrians, Hdt. 1, 131. 
 
 Mv?^XalvQ, (fiv^Xog) to distort the 
 mouth', to make mouths ovmoGk at, like 
 aiTi.'Kaiva : cf. iMTAu, also liiroicoW-, 
 6tap.v%%-- 
 
 MvXAaf, (itfofi if, o- prostitute :. Y. 
 /iv^Jidl II. 2„iiv'X?;6f, b. 
 
 iMvXXevc, ewf, di Mylleus,. masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. Ind. 18, 6. 
 
 j^MvUitt;, ov, i, Myllias, a pupil 
 of Pythagoras from Crotona, - Ael. 
 V.H..4, 17. .■ b 
 
 Mu/l/iifu,=yiii;XAa(V(j, Gramm. 
 
 MvXkov, ov, TO, also fiv^Xog, Tb,.a 
 lip. (Akin to //vw, nvX)iu.) 
 
 ^vTMg, ov, UlvXku) distorting the 
 lips or mouth : .hence in genl. awry, 
 crjjoked. 
 
 MtJ^Aof, ov, 6, .pudenda muliebria, 
 ap. Ath. 647 A: cf. jjvMa. II. 2. 
 
 MuAAoc, ov, b, an eatable sea-fish, 
 not the Lat. multusi Ar. Fr. 3fi5 : 
 brought salted from the Black sea, 
 Galen. Alim. 3,; but also found in the 
 Danube, Ael. N. A. 14, 23 ; also ptv- 
 log [«], Opp, H. 1, 130:— when of 
 large size said to have been caUed 
 TtXaTlnTaKoc, cf. Dorio ap. Atli. 118 
 CD. 
 
 yivXku, {fiv(S) to murmur with closed 
 lips, mutter, in this signf. only in 
 Gramm. — II. to crush, pound, Lat. mo- 
 lere: hence, also. like molere, to hatte. 
 sexual intercourse with a woman, c. 
 ace, Theocr. 4, 58 ; cf. /ivli,6g, 6, 
 fmXki^. (Theuseofthiswordmakes 
 it possible that jivkrt, fwyitdu belong 
 to the root fivu), fivi^tj.} : 
 
 yfvXoSovg, dovTog, b, A grinder, Lat. 
 dens molaris. 
 
 M.vXoEi6Tig, ig, {fivX-q, el&og) like a 
 mill or millstlme, TzATpog, IL 7, 270,- — 
 II. of a mill, Aidog, a millstone. - 
 
 "Mj5A6efif, satjat £V,=:fareg. ; made 
 of a millstone, Nic. Th. 91. 
 
 Wo^ospyrig, ig, {/ivXn, *Epyi^) work- 
 ed in a mill, ground, Nic. Al. 563 (550). 
 
 MvXoKXaaTog, ov, (fiiiXri, K^aoi) 
 broken, ground in a mtll. 
 
 MvXoKOTTog, ov, chiselling a Tnill- 
 stone. 
 
 Mv7i.oK6pog, ov, bru^ing or cleaning 
 a mill. 
 
 MvXog, av, b.,T=fiv?i7i, a mill, Plut. 
 2, 830 D.— 2. amiltstone, Anth, P. 11, 
 253. — 3. a grinder^ Lat. dens molaris, 
 Artemid. — II. poet, for /iv^Tiog, q. v. 
 
 MvXovpybg,-6v, ifiv^v, *ipyo)) mak- 
 ing millstones, Lat. siliciarius. 
 ■ Mv?,doiJ.ai, as pass. (fivXT/ V) to be- 
 come an abortion, Hipp. 
 
 Mv?-u67jg, Eg,^/ivio£i6r]g. 
 
 MiXuSptu, (j, (/iV^uBpog) to grind. 
 
 MvXuHptKog, 7j, ov, iuv2.i,idpog) fit 
 for a millitr or a mill. Pint. 2, 159 D. 
 
 Mv/iudpig, ISog, fern, of uv^uBpog, 
 the maid of the mill, name oi' a play of 
 Eubulus. 
 
 MvXudpog, ov, u, not p.v7i.<jdp6g, 
 Jae. A. P. p. 246 : (/j-OXi;) : — o milter, 
 a master-milter, who .keeps slaves to 
 work his mill, Dinarch. 93, 9, Dem. 
 1251, 5. — II. as adj., belonging to a mill 
 or miller. 
 
 Mt'X&ix', uvog, 6, (fivT^ij). a place for 
 a mili, . a mill-house, Lat. pistrinum, 
 Thuc. 6, 22 : .^u'O.uv clg p.., Lat. de- 
 trudere in pistriiyvm, to condemn (a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MTOK 
 slave; to woik the miU, Eur. CycL 
 240 ; so, elg Tov p.. kpjieOi'lv, Lys. 93^ 
 25 J h> tCi p. tivoi, Deio. 1111, 21, cf. 
 Ruhnk. fip. Cr. p. 208.. 
 
 -f Mii/lwv,. (Jfof, ij, Mylon, a city of 
 A«gypt, Ath. 337 a 
 
 M.v7[2)vi,ov, ov, TO, dim. from mXwj', 
 Eccl. _ , 
 
 . WoXi^pog, bv, (/aJAj;, oiippg) watch- 
 ing the mill. ; looking after -a mill. 
 
 Mvpa, aTog, to, meat chopped up 
 with .hlood, cheesfi, hon^, vinegar, and 
 herbs, Epaenet ap..Ath« GB2 D. 
 
 Mvpap, aTog, to, Aeol. for /td/tap, 
 pupjogi. .Hence , . . 
 
 Mlipupi^tj, AeoL f0r:paplie/icu, 
 
 'M.ijpog, 6, Aeol. for pCipog. 
 
 Mi;.iaJ6f,.i2v, (//vw, pvl^u) dumb, Lat,. 
 mulus, CalL Fr. 260 ; cf. pvdog. 
 
 iMtaiAog, ov, (i, Myndus, a small 
 city of the Doriajis in Caria, Strab. p. 
 611. 
 
 Miw);-,, Tjg, ij, an excuse, pretence, p7t 
 pivTjat TtapeMcers, do not put it off 
 by excuses, Od. 21, 111. iMvvn with 
 its. verb uvvoptu belongs, to upvvu, to 
 which Buttm. well teters munio, moe- 
 nia : hence strictly a guard, defence.) 
 [*] ■ . , 
 
 fyiiviig, TjTog, b,. Mynes, son of 
 Euenius of Lymeasu5^ husband of 
 Briseia, H. 2, 692;. 19, 296-6. 
 
 iMwiaxog, ov, 6, (XoA/cwSelif ), My- 
 niscus, a tragic, actor,. Plat. (Com.) 
 Syrph. a. 
 
 . Mwvdicia, Ta, a sort: of sJipo, from 
 MvvvaKiof their maker, 
 
 MuvfaKpapat, dep.j to wear pvvvd- 
 Kia. 
 
 iMvyvaKog, ov,.b, Mynnacus, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 351 A. 
 
 Mvvopai, dep.,=id^vvofuu (cf. fiv- 
 vri): to pat off, Aleae., 48. [»]. 
 
 Mv^.d, Tjg, i], (pvtTCita)jhe discharge 
 from the.Twse^ snivel:, phlegm^ Lat. mu- 
 cus, Hes. Sc. 267, in plur. : the Alt. 
 prefer /copv^a ; cf. fiixog, liiiajg. — Il- 
 ia ^.^pviiTTipeg, the nostrils. Soph. 
 Fr. 11Q.T— 2. a laatp-nozzlp, CalL Ep. 
 59. 
 
 Mv^a, Tu, Si kind of plum, ace, to 
 Sprengel cardia myxa. 
 
 .Mv^dCtJ,-ipv^a,. if) to be slimy or 
 mucous. 
 
 . Mv^dpiav; OS), .TO,, dim. from pif^.a, 
 11, M. Anton. 4, 48. — 2. dim. from 
 pv^a TU, Diod. [u] 
 
 M«f)j7T?p, ijpog, &,=pviwTiip, susp. 
 
 ^v^ivog, ov, b, a smooth sea-fiah, 
 as if slime-fish : a sort of KtcTpe-iig, 
 Lat. mugii, Hices. ap. Ath. 30.6 E : 
 also written pu^etvog. 
 
 MufoTTOtof, bv, (pv^a, ij, ttoi^u^ 
 jnaking slime or snivel, Hipp. p. 1222. 
 . Mtilof, :o«, .i, Arist. ap.Ath. 306F; 
 — pv^uv. being the reading in Arist 
 
 MvSog, 6f=pvo^bgi dub. 
 
 Mv§u)irig, eg, {pi^a, 5, elSog) like 
 mucous, slimy, Anst. H. A. 3, 5, 6, etc. 
 
 Mv^uv, uvog, 6,=pv^vog, Arist. 
 H. A. 6, 17, 3. 
 
 MufuTi^p, ^pof, h.^pvKTTIp, unose, 
 nostril, Hdt. 2, 86, Sext. Emp. p. 33, 
 in plur. ; — in sing.,. Hipp. p. 468. 
 
 MvofiaTpdxopaxia, ag, Ti,^=^aTpa- 
 Xopvopaxia. 
 
 . iimy&Xeii, Tig, i, contr. pvoyaTiV' 
 ^uvya^^, q. v. 
 
 Mvodoxog, ov. Ion. rSbicog, (pvg, <}i- 
 Xppa,€) receiving or concealing mice, 
 Nic. Th. 795, [vDhere v in arsis.] 
 
 Mvodiipag, ov, b, (uvg, ffiipua) a 
 mouse-catcher, ArjS'- ". A. 9, 6, 9. 
 Hence 
 
 Hvod7ip^D„o, to catch mice, Strab. 
 p. 165. 
 
 MvoKoirpog, ov, ?, mouse-dung-. 
 
 MioKT-oj'of , ov, i/aig, KTsivu) niou»* 
 
MTPI 
 
 killmg, Batr. 159 : b fi., aplant, a kind 
 of aconite, Nic. Al. 36. 
 
 Jivo/taxla, oc, i/idivCt P^XV) " *"'■ 
 tie of mice. Pint. Ages. 15. ' 
 
 ii/hlowTimc, ov, rj, (./tie, vf/ooO 
 liyonnems, a promontory of Ionia 
 with a city of same name, now Hyp- 
 iili-bmaua, Thuc. 3, 32. — i. a small 
 island near Thrace, Strab. p. 435. 
 
 tMuopetf, (ov, al, the Myonians, 
 inhab. ofMyorm,\. sq., Thuc. 3, 101. 
 
 ilivovia, ac, m or Mvovla, Myo- 
 tiia, a city of the Locri Ozolae, Paus. 
 10, 38, 8. 
 
 JKofof, ov. 6, also written/juufof , 
 the dormouse, 0pp. fCyn. 2, 585, 574. 
 
 Miioiraptiv, avoc, l>, a light pirate 
 boat, Plut. Anton. 35 ; myoparo in Cic. 
 Verr. Act. 2, 1, 34. 
 
 tMvof SpiiOQ, 6, Myo&tirmus (mouses 
 itation), on the coast of the Arabian 
 gulf, later 'kipoStnt^ Sp/tog, Strab. 
 pi. 769. 
 
 Mi/offorff, Wof, ^,=3q,, the plant 
 mouse-ear, forget-me-not, Lat. niyosotis, 
 Diosc. 2, 214 : al. divisim uvjf Uric- 
 
 yivdaurov, ov; to, a dinereht spe- 
 cies from foreg., Diosc. 2, 214 ; al. di- 
 visim u«6f oif. 
 
 MiJoTpoTOf, ov, (uSrIV, Ttfp6aKa) 
 hurt in the muscles, Diosc. 1, 68. 
 
 Mvovpi'a, Of, ij, a being jivovpog. 
 
 Mvovpt^a, to be /eOovpdc^ 
 
 Mvoypo;, ov, (^Sf, ovpd) mouse- 
 tailed, i. e. ending in a point, curtailed, 
 small, AriBt. Part. An. 3, 1, 13; of 
 plays; Id. Poe't. 26, 13:— but urioD- 
 pof is a T. 1. in Rhet. 3, 9, 6. — II. 17 /i., 
 a plant, mouse-fail, Lat. myosurus. fv] 
 
 fi/lvt>vc,ovvtoc, ^, Myus, an Ionian 
 city of Caria on the Maeander, Hdt. 
 1,142. Henee 
 
 tMuoii«Of, a, ov'of Myxm, ol M., 
 the inhab. of Myus, Hdt. 6, 8. 
 
 Mwo^ovof, m>, (five, ^ovtva)' mice- 
 Mlling : — 6 u., an timbelliferous plant, 
 Theophr. H. PI. 6, 2, 9. 
 
 Miorodov, ov, to, (jiCf,;['ef<j)mon»e- 
 dung, Theophr. H. PI. 5, 4; 5, in pint 
 
 Mv6;i;o(Jof yepuv, old mmtse-dung, 
 an abusive name in Menand. p. 153. 
 
 tM)!pa, Of, ri, and uv, td, Myra, a 
 city of Lycia, Strab. p. 666: N. T. 
 Act. 27, 5. 
 
 Itlvpaiva, riCt 4i (f^poc) Lat. jrmrae- 
 na, a sea-eel or lamprey, held^ to be a 
 great delicacy, Epich. p. 44, Ar. Ran. 
 745 : coupled wifch hxidvxi as- a sea- 
 serpent, Aesch. Cho. 994, Ar. Ran. 
 475; also a/iigaiva, Plat. (Com.) 
 Symm. 6. [/tO; Epich. 1'. c] 
 
 MSpdxoTTov, ov, TO, (ftvpov,aKOTroc) 
 a sweet cordial or unguent mixed with 
 tnyrrh. [S\ 
 
 ttvpakenrrpav, ov, to, a box far un- 
 guents. \a\ 
 
 MvpuAot^^u, a, to rub with sweet 
 oi(j, Lob. Phryn.571. 
 
 MHpSXot^ia, Of, ^, (jiipov, liKoiijm) 
 a rubbing with sweet oils, Piat. 2, 662 A. 
 
 Mvp&^iov, ov, TO, dim. fromTf^pov, 
 Arr. Epict. 4, 9, 7 : ubi Schweigh. 
 faipa2.ei<ttiov. [2] • 
 
 Mvpei/'ta, Of, 57, a boiling or prepa- 
 ring of unguents, Arist. Insorpn. 2, 13 ; 
 and' 
 
 MvpeT/JiK^f, 7, ov, belonging to the 
 preparation of unguents, Hipp. : ^K^ 
 (sc. Tixyv), Lys. Fr. 2, 2, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 1 12, 6: from ^ '■ ' 
 
 MupfV'Of, ov, (fiipov, h}tu) boifiiig, 
 preparing sweet oils or unguents, Cri- 
 tias 58, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 7, 30. 
 
 MSpi^ptff, o, ov, iltipov) of sweet 
 oil, TevxOQ, Aesch. Fr. 166 ; X^xvBog, 
 Ar. Fr. 8. 
 
 Mopjuyuy^u, u, to convey ttn thou- 
 land, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 4, 165: from 
 
 MTPI 
 
 Mvplayayoc, &v, (iwplog, ayu)= 
 liVpioij)6po( (<j. v.), Strab. p. 151. 
 
 MvjOfOKtf, adv., Qivpioi) ten thou- 
 sand times, ■Kianberless times, Ar. Nub. 
 738, Ran. 63, Plat. Legg:. 677 D. [d] 
 
 Jivptd/Kpopoc, ov, holding ten thou- 
 sand measures {aii^opelg) ; of. fivpto- 
 <pSpoQ: metaph., fi^fia ii., Ar. Pac. 
 521. 
 
 iMvpiavdptKdg, ri, 6v, of Myrian- 
 drus, Myriandrian, (i M. KoXitbf, Hdt. 
 4, 38. 
 
 M-Spt'ovdpof, ov, (ftvpioi, dv^p) con- 
 taining ten thousandmek or mhabitanis, 
 mlig, Isocr. 286 E, Arist. Pol'. 2, 8, 2. 
 
 tMvpi'avdpof, ov, ^,,Myriandrus, a 
 city of Syria on the borders Of Gili- 
 cia, Xen. An^ 1, 4, 6. 
 
 Wipidpxrig, ov, (i,=sq-., Hdt. 7, 81. 
 
 WSplapXoe, ov, 6, (iivpmi, SpviS) 
 commander of ten thousand men, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, ll.etc. 
 
 Mvptdg, diof, ii, ^/ivpioi) Att. gen. 
 plur. fivpiaSuv (v. Choerob. 2; p. 458) : 
 — the number of 10,000, amyriad, Hdt. 
 2, 30, etc. : when fivptdg, /lupfadefare 
 used absol. of money, dpuxitav must 
 be supplied ; when of corn, /itdl/ivuv, 
 as iU' Hdt. 3, 91 ; — as adj., (p^arigfiv- 
 pjuf dvdpuv, Aesch. Pers. 927. 
 
 "yivfjliixov, adv., in ten thousand 
 places, Eust. 
 
 MSpMtov, o»i TO, dim. from uvpov, 
 Ar. Fr. 441. p] 
 
 MvpieAf/crof, ov, with eountless folds 
 or windings, 
 
 MiJptsTTie, ff, gen. sog, also jivpt^ 
 nfg, ov, 6, IflvpiOQ, ^Tog)-: — lasting ten 
 thousand years : i^eountless years, XPO- 
 voc, Aesch. Pr. 94, Plat. Epin. 987 
 A. 
 
 Mvp/(b) (p-vpov) to rub with ointment, 
 anoint, Alcae. 33; Ar. PI. 529. 
 
 WSpinT], 715, Tj, Lal. rnyrXca, a shrub 
 esp. thriving in marshy ground, the 
 tamarisk, 11,, and Hdt. [pi, U. 10, 466, 
 467; 21, 18, H. Hom. Merc. 81 ; but 
 pi, II. 21, 350, and so usu. in later 
 poets, and in Lat.] Hence 
 
 MvplKiveag 'dd/ivoQ, b, a tamarisk 
 bush, Leon. Tar. 11. [Ki}a.nA 
 
 Mvpitclvog 5^0^,6^ a tamariskho\}gh, 
 n. 6, 39. [pi] 
 
 Mvpt«6(S7?f, ef , like the tamarisk. 
 
 \M.vplva orMvpfi/o, ^, Ep. WupivTi, 
 Myrtna, a port of Aeolis on the coast 
 of Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 148. — 2. a«ity 
 of LemnOs, Ap. Rh. 1, 604: hence 
 Mvptvaiot, ol, the Myrineans, Hdt. 6, 
 140.— n.-dan^ter of Teucer, wife of 
 Dardantfs, H. 2, 814 : ace. to Strab. 
 p. 573 an Amazon : cf Borejo. 
 
 tMvpivaJOf, a, ov, ofMyrina, My- 
 r^nlan, v. foreg. I. 2. 
 
 Wopiv^, i?f, r/,=fivfifiivii, fivpaivri. 
 [«] , 
 
 WvpivTii (sc. olvoi), 6, also written 
 ir^fiiVT}^, a sweet witte much used by 
 the Roman women, Lat. potio murrhi- 
 na or murrala, Diphil. ap. Ath. 132 D, 
 Ael. V. H. 12, 31 : prob. wine flavour- 
 ed with ftvfifia, or rather with/rijpov, 
 Meineke Stratt. Phoen. 1. [How- 
 ever in 1. e. it is jivplvijg.'] 
 
 Muptvof, ov, 0, a sea-flsh, also fia- 
 plvog, Arist. IT. A. 8, 19, 5. [«] 
 
 Mvpto^mpc, ov, (jivpioi, fiovf^ with 
 ten thottsaiM oxen, Anth. P. 9, 237. 
 
 MSpioypffi^of, ov, (fiipioi, ypuifia) 
 written ten thousand times, Eccl. 
 
 WapioSovg, SdovTog, b, r), (pnipioc, 
 bSovg) having infinite, i. e. huge teeth, 
 IXeipaf, Anlh. P. 9, 285. 
 
 MtipjoKopiror. ov, (^upi'or; Kopjrof) 
 with countless fruit, Soph. O. C. 676. 
 
 MvpftSxpuvof, ov, ifivpioe, Kpdvov) 
 many-headed, Kvtjv, Eur. H. F. 419. 
 
 MTPI 
 
 said ten thousand times, Xen. Hell. 9, 
 2, 17. 
 
 Mvptb/i/iaTog, ov,. (/wploc, ift/ia) 
 ten-ihousand-eyed. 
 
 Mvpid/iop^oc, ov, {/ivpioc, l^op^) 
 of countless shapes, of Bacchus, etc., 
 Anth. P. 9, 524, 525. 
 
 M'yptd/io;i;eor, ov, {/ivplog, jioxBog) 
 of countless labours, Anth. Plan. 91. 
 
 Mvpt&vmic, aoQ, 6, 17, (uvpiog, vav0 
 with countless ships, Anth. P. 7, 237. 
 
 MvpiovE/cpof, ov, Qivpioc, ve/tpof) 
 where thousands die, /idxtl, Piut. Ales 
 
 MSptovTOKif, adT.,=/it)pta)c;f, form 
 ed after ilcaroVTaieig. [a] 
 
 MUpKniT&pxvifOV, 6,=iivptapxoi . 
 — so, fivpiovTapxpg, ov, 6, Aesch. 
 Pers. 314.1 [Ibid; 994, /MipjovT- must 
 be pronounced as a dissyll.] 
 
 'M.vpiolzd'Kai, adv., time out ofrtmul. 
 cf. Tpif/iwp-. [a] 
 
 MvpiOTrMffiOf,. ov,=:sn., c. gen., 
 Arist. Eth. N. 7, Sj 7. Adv. -I'uf. 
 
 MvpiOJrAuCTi'tjv, ov, gen. m)og, ten 
 thousand fold : infimlety more thani 
 used like a compar., either c. gen., 
 or foil, by ri, Xen. Oec. 8, 22. [a] 
 
 MtJp£67r^e5pof, ov, (fivplog, ttZs^ 
 dpov) of immense extent, Diod. 
 
 MvptoTrXnOfe, if, (fivpiog, icTL^og) 
 countless, infinite, Eur. I. A. 572, Anax- 
 andr. Prot. 1, 9i 
 
 M.'VpiO KOVC, b.T/r -TTOVV,, TO, (fiVptOt, 
 
 TTOlif ) ten-thousand-footed, many-foot^ 
 — II. fen thousand' feet Umg or broiid, 
 Theophr. 
 
 MTPFOS, a, ov, numberless, count 
 less, strictlyiof number, and then usu. 
 in plur., as mostly in Horn., yet not 
 rare in sing., ftvplov x¥<'^oc, II. 21, 
 320 i al/ia, Valcfc. Phoen. 1480 ; xaX- 
 /cof. Find, N. 10, 84; xpvaog, Theocr. 
 ' 16, 22 : strengthd., udXa uvpioi, Od. 
 17. 422; 19, 78: then also,— 2. like 
 TTO/ti^f , of size,' hugej vast, measureless, 
 immense, infinite, fivplof ^Of, a vast 
 price, Od. 15, 452 ; Trivdog, axog /tv- 
 piov, infinite sorrow, IJ. 18, 88; 20; 
 282 ; iivpla akyea, KifSea, II., etc. ; 
 u. aiXevbog, an'endless'^oxirtiey, Pind. 
 1. 4, 2. — This mostly in poefry, but 
 also in Ion. prose, /xvpiri o-^ig, • all 
 kinds 0/ sights, Hdt. 2,, 136; p.. koko- 
 pjg, 6, 67, Boni/ia, 2, 148; and even 
 in Plat., u neviViiSicubopOTriCiiptiitld, 
 Apol. 23 B, Phil. 13 A, Legg. 677 E. 
 — 3. of time, very hag, endues, /ivpiog 
 XP&Dog, Pind. I. 5, 3Si Soph. 397, 617 ; ■ 
 cf. juvptCTj/f .- — 4. fivpla as adif., much, 
 immensely, incessantly, n. KXaletv, 
 Anth. P. 7, 374, cf. 12, 169..^. fivpCa 
 l3i^Tiov, Ii. KdTbktov^ infinitekf better, 
 Plat. Rep. .52a C,. Tim. 33 B ; fmpla 
 or fivptov dtmjiipcix, to differ infi- 
 nitely. Id. PoM., 272 C, Theaet. 166 
 D. — II. as adefinitenumeral, /iipwt, 
 at, a, ten thousand, the greatest num- 
 ber in Greek expressed by one word: 
 in this sense first in Hes. Op. 250, 
 then oft. in Hdt., and mostly in prose. 
 In some few military phrases we filid 
 it in singul., mnoc p.vplri, 10,000 
 horse, Hdt. 1, 27 ; 7, 41 ; ooirif nv- 
 pi'd,. Xen. An, 1, 7;; 10; cf. iiriroj-, 
 dairlg : — ol Mvptoi, the Ten Thou, 
 sand, an .assembly of the ArcadMns, 
 Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 38.— Ace. to 
 the G.ramiB.y ^iupjof (parox.) is the 
 indefinite, fwpiof (propaiox.) the d^ 
 nitenumber : yet this as comparatively 
 a late distinction, Buttm. Ausf. 6r. 
 ^ 7P Anm. 15. (As the orig. nation 
 is indef., not numerical, it is no doubt 
 akin to Lat. multus, and still nearer 
 to Gael, mbhri great, v. Pott.y 
 
 M-vploavri, ^,=;n)p«ooT6f, dub. 
 
 Mvptocmgiitdpiov, ov, to, (uvat» 
 955 
 
•• MTPM 
 
 OTof , ftoptov) the 10,000(A part, Arist. 
 de Sens. 6, 6. 
 
 , Mfiuioarrdf, ■i/, 6v, ' (./ivpioi) the 
 lOfiOOth, iiipo;, /iotpa, A.T. Lys. 355, 
 rhesiji. 555 I /i. frof, 10,000 years 
 heitce, Plat. Legg. 650 E. 
 
 UvpioariQ, voe, i/, (avpwi) a body 
 often timisand, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20. 
 
 iivpioTevxvC> ki (./ivptqi, revxoc) 
 viUh ten thousand armed men, Seidl. 
 £ur. I. T. 139. 
 
 UiipLOTm, TjToc, rit=?u,vpidc, LXX, 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 663.> 
 
 TAvpidrpiiTos, Of, (jivplof, riTpua, 
 rp^ao) with mtmberleas holes, uyyea, 
 honeycombs,^ tPseudp-Phocyl. 102. 
 
 iipptotpoijios, ov, feeding or main- 
 taimng ten thoustind. 
 
 Mi}pt6<pdaXpos, ov, with cowuless 
 eyes. 
 
 iivptdiXXog, ov, {.jivptoi, <pl7\,o;) 
 with nurnberless friends, Themist. 
 
 Mripio0dpof, ov, (livpiot, ijiepa) of 
 ten thousand talents burden, vavg, Thuc. 
 7,. 25 : as Lob. Phryn. 603 well ex- 
 plains it. He conjectures /ivpid/iAo- 
 pof (q. v.), ,but the form laipio^opof 
 occurs in Strabo, as also the equiv. 
 uvpmyayog, — which is not consider- 
 ed so good by the Atticista. 
 
 JivptoiopToc, oi',=foreg., Anth. P. 
 10,23. 
 
 MiJptoipvXXov, ov, Tti, a water-plant, 
 prob. myriophylLum spicatum, Diosc. 
 4,-115: Trom 
 
 Mi)pi6(jni7i,%o(, ov, (/wpto;, ^vAAov) 
 with numberless leaves. 
 
 MipioAHhye, ov, (ixvploc, dtiXow) of 
 ■•■ \ 0pp. H. 1, 626. 
 
 ten thousand kindi 
 
 . . . • , f *"''^) 
 
 with ten thousand voices, Antl 
 
 TUfipiox'''"''"!! V!i Vt <•" "y 
 fected woman, ap. Galen. ; cf. 
 Paral. 463. 
 
 KiiplirvooQ, ov, contr, -kvov;, ovv, 
 s^uvpomiooc, Antli. P. 9, 6, etc. ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 665. 
 
 Kvpls, Hog, it, (flipov) a box far un- 
 {!«ente.— JI.=/i«/i/5if. 
 
 Mvptttfia, CTog, to, an ointment, unc- 
 tion, like liipo/ia. [y] 
 
 tUvptoud;, ov, 6, an anointing, Ath. 
 547 F. 
 MiipJffrMiif, ri, ov, fit for anointing. 
 ilAvpixt^Ci ov, b, Myrichides, an 
 Athenian archon, Died. S. 12, 29. 
 
 yi.vpi.tivviJ.os, ov, (/ivplof, 6vo/ia) 
 of countless names, 'Imf, Plut. 2, 372 E. 
 Mtipimrof, dv,(M.vp(oc,inl))=:/ivpcd- 
 0(?oJl^of, Aesch. Pr. 569. 
 
 tMiip/caf Of, o«, b, Myrcanus, a Car- 
 thaginian, Polyb. 7, 9, 1. 
 
 iHhipKivioc, a, ov, of Myrcinus, 
 Myrcinian, oi M., Thuc. 5, 6. 
 
 ^MvpKlvos, ov, ii, Myrc%nus, a re- 
 gion of Thrace on the Strymon in- 
 habited by the Edoni, hence called 
 n tlSavli, Hdt. 6, 11.— II. a city of 
 foteg., bnilt by Histiaeus of Miletus, 
 Thuc.,4, 107. 
 
 tMtip^eartf, iSo(, ri, fem. adj., of 
 Myrlea, fj M. (sc. ;t;aipo), the Urrilary 
 ofM., Strab. , 
 
 mvp^sia. Of, ^, Myrlla, a cily of 
 
 Bithynia, the later Apamea, Strab. p. 
 
 563. „ .. , , 
 
 Uipfial """f' *' ■°"' ^°' /"^P/"??- 
 
 Theocr. , , 
 
 'HLvpiaiS&v, tivoc, i, an ant's nest : 
 also are ant, Dor. word. 
 
 UvpumMpairoi,, ol, ant-men, a 
 play of Pherecrates. 
 
 UvpiiriKeio(, ov, (/iiip/iJjf) <"«»;?" 
 ant: — to ii., a poisomius spider, JNlc. 
 Th.747. , , , 
 
 TAvppefiiua, rd, and livpiinuat, al, 
 warts on the palms of the hands and 
 soles of the feet, Lat. formicationes, 
 956 
 
 MTPO 
 
 differing from iKpoxopioveg, which 
 have a neck, while /ivp/ivKia grow 
 directly from the skin. 
 
 tivpfitiKid, uf , or (as Bekk.) uvp/ai- 
 Kla, Of, 7!, (fiipiitii) an ants ruxt, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 27 : hence a throng 
 of people, a crowded lecture-room, ap. 
 Hosych.— II. inetaph., uvpiitiKlat in- 
 Tpdnehii in Pherecr. Xeip. 1, 23, are 
 perverse conceits of a ?iarp-player or 
 singer, who runs up and down the 
 notes, in and out and all ways, like a 
 nest of ants ; cf. Meineke ad 1. ; so 
 Ar,, Thesm. 100, calls similar embel- 
 lishments of poetry /tvp/itjKoc &Tpa- 
 vol. 
 
 ilvp/i^Kla; MBoQ, 6, a precious 
 stone with wart-tike lumps (jivpfl^Kia) 
 upon it, Plin. 37, 10. — II. ;i;puffdf u., 
 the gold got up from Indian ant hills, 
 cf. Hdt. 3, 102. 
 
 Mvp/iriKlaaic, ^i=8q. 
 
 Mvpfi^iciaafidg, oi),o, a breaking out 
 of warts: from 
 
 Mvp/jtTjKtdu, 4J, {fivpiinKta) to have 
 warts, feel an itching, LXX. 
 
 iMvpmKliric, ov, 6, Myrmecides, an 
 artist of Miletus, Ael. V. H. 1, 17. 
 
 MvpinjKl^a, (laipiiTi^) to feel as if 
 ants were creeping about one. 
 
 M.vp/i'^Kiov, ov, TO, dim. from /tip- 
 /iilS : — cf. /ivp/i^KeiOQ. 
 
 ^Mvp/li/Ktov, ov, TO, Myrmecium, a 
 Scythian city on the Cimmerian Bos- 
 porus, Strab. p. 310. 
 
 Kvp/iiiKlTric, ov,b,a precious stone 
 with things liks ants inside it, like am- 
 ber, Plin. 37, 11. 
 
 Mvp/it}K6l3Ioi, ov, living an ant's 
 life, Eust. 
 
 MvpftriKoeid^;, ef, like ants. 
 
 Mvp/illKoMtllV, OVTOC, 6, {fivp/iTiS, 
 ?i.i(i)v} the ant lion, in LXa., a name 
 variously interpreted, v. Bochart Hi- 
 erozolc. 2, p. 813. 
 
 Mvp/i7?KU<S>?f , Ef , = /ivpuvKOeidiji : 
 also, full of warts. Marc. Sid. 
 
 MT'PMHS, !7«0f, A. the ant, Lat. 
 formica, first in Hes. Fr. 22, 5 ; 37, 4 : 
 (a form jiUpuos is quoted by Hesych.) : 
 the winged male was called vviajn/. 
 — On fivpu-^Kos liTpavol, v. sub iivp- 
 p.T}KLd. — II. a beast of prey in India, 
 some think of the lion, others of the 
 dog tribe, Hdt. 3, 102.— III. a hidden 
 rock in the sea. Lye. 878 ; cf. xotpd; .' 
 esp. a cliff on the Thessaiian coast 
 between Sciathus and Magnesia, Hdt. 
 7, 183. — IV. a sort of gauntlet or ces- 
 tus with metal studs or nails like 
 warts (fivpfi^Kia) on it, Christod. 
 Ecphr. 225. [Mvp/iijS is the same 
 word as Lat. f-ormlc-a.) 
 
 tMiip/iiiyf, riKoc, 6, Myrmex, raasc. 
 
 fr. n., an Athenian, Ar. nan. 1506. — 
 I. V. foreg. III. 
 
 Mvpfil66vec, av, ol, the Myrmidons, 
 a warlike people of Thessaly, former- 
 ly in Aegma, the subjects of Peleus 
 and Achilles, fll. 1, 180, etc. 
 
 ^Mvp/iiSuv, 6vo(, 6, Myrmidon, son 
 of Jupiter and Eurymedusa, Ap. Rh. 
 1, 56. — II, a MymUdon^v. Mvp/uddvec. 
 
 MipolSdTiuvo;, ov, ri, also jSd^avoc 
 fivpn^LKij, Lat. glans unguentaria, pal- 
 m'a unguentaricrum, perh. the Behen 
 nut, GuilaTidina moringa, whence was 
 extracted a scentless Qi\^.f3a?Mvivov 
 lXau)v), used in mixing unguents, 
 Diosc. — II. jivpo^dWavoi; ol, the fruit 
 of the Phj/llantlav emblica, modern 
 Greek. IfiJ 
 
 Uipofiu^c, k- (ptipov, pdnra) 
 dipped in perfumed oil, Clem. Al. 
 , fepo/jXiitrte, .Of, ij, the bubbling out 
 of perfumed oil : from 
 
 MCpo|3MTi7f, ov, i, (jivpov, /3Wu) 
 flowing' wifh unguent. [C] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MTPP 
 
 MvpopSarpiixo;, ov, with perfunud 
 locks, V. 1. for sq. 
 
 MSpojSorptJf, ti, gen. «of, (/tipov, 
 ;9(Srp«f)= foreg., Mel. 105, 
 
 mpoppexht, k,„(Jivpov, Ppixt^) 
 Viet with unguent, LXX. 
 
 Mtipdetf , eoaa, sv, (pipov) anointed, 
 l36aTpvxoc, Anth. P. 6, 234. 
 
 MvpoB^K^, rjQ, ii, a box for unguimt. 
 
 iilvpo6^Kiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 foreg., Cic. Att. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 MipofMyia, &, v. /iipu, fin. 
 
 Ilvpo/ioi, Horn., and Hes., v. sub 
 fiipa. [0] 
 
 MT'PON, ov, TO, any sweet juice 
 distilling from plants, and used for un- 
 guents or perfumes, derived from 
 jivpa by the ancients ; or, ace. to Ath.. 
 from p,vl>/)a, myrrh-oil ; — but the word 
 is prob. of foreign origin :— usu., any 
 prepared unguent or sweet oil, Lat. vn- 
 gueiiium, first in Archil. 34, Hdt. 3, 
 22 : (Hom. uses (hitov eiurfef, /5o- 
 66ev, Tc#uou(!vov)— used to mix with 
 wine, Ael. V. H. 12, 31.— A great va- 
 riety are given by Diosc. 1, 52, sqq., 
 Ath. XV., c. 37-46.-2. a place where 
 unguents, etc. were sold, the perfume- 
 market, Ar. Eq. 1375, Pherecr. Agath. 
 2. — 3. metaph., any thing graceful, 
 charming, lovely, Anth. P. 5, 00; cf. 
 Jac. Anth. 2, 2, p. 285, A. P. p. 597. 
 —4. proverb., to im ry ^a/cj uvpov, 
 myrrh-oil on lentils, i. e. pains thrown 
 away, Cic. Att. 1, 19, 2, cf Strattis 
 Phoen. 1, nt ibi Meineke. [v] 
 
 Miipotrtcr(70Ki7pof, ov, 6, an ointment 
 of scented oil, pitch and wax, Galen. 
 
 MvpdKvoos, ov, contr. -Trvoi/f, ovv, 
 sweet with unguent or oil, Mel. 5 ; also 
 /ivplTTVOo;. 
 
 TM«p(i7rvo«f, ov, 6, Myropnus, 
 masc. pr. n., Lue. Fugit. 32. 
 
 MvpoJTOio;, 6v, {/tvpov, noUu) pre- 
 paring scented oils, Atn. 
 
 HipOTTdTMS, ov, busy about scented 
 oils. 
 
 MvpOTTuXelov, ov, t6, a shop for un- 
 guents, a perfumer's shop, Lys. 170, 8, 
 Dem. 786, 8; 911,13: and 
 
 MvpairuX^u, u, to deal in un- 
 guents or scented oils, Ar. Fr. 651 : 
 from 
 
 MiipoTTU^i^f, ov, i, {nipov, nuMu) 
 a dealer in unguents or scented oils, a 
 perfumer, Lys. ap. Ath. C12 E, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 4. 
 
 HvpoirMiov, ov, to, v. 1. for /iv- 
 
 pOTTUASlOV. 
 
 MvpoTruXif, lioc, ij, fem. of livpo- 
 ff(iXi/f, Ar. Eccl. 841. 
 
 Mipdiru^f , ov, selling unguents or 
 scented oils, 
 
 KvpbfiliavTOC, ov, (jivpov, /latvu) 
 wet with unguent, Mel. 65. 
 
 MvpOf, ov, 6, Lat. mynis, a kind of 
 sea-eel, Ath. 312 E : ace. to Plin. the 
 male of the muroena : cf. aiivpo(. 
 
 tMOpof, ov, 6, Mynis, an Athen. 
 archon, Dion. H. 5, 50. 
 
 MipoffTOJ-^f, is, dripping with un- 
 guent. 
 
 MiipoOTu^v^ov, ov, TO, a vine that 
 bears sweet smelling grapes, Geop. 
 
 Mtipo^ejT^f, ^f, {uipov, (/leyyoc) 
 shining with unguent, Mel. 78. 
 
 Mi)po0iipof, ov, bringing or holding 
 unguent. 
 
 Mi)p(}™«rTOf, ov, (/ivpav, xpU>) 
 anointed with unguent, Eur. Cyol. 
 501. 
 
 MOpdypoof, ov, (ji^ov, rado) with 
 anointed shin, Anth. P. 9, 570. 
 
 Mvpdu, rarer form for /ivpl^u, Br. 
 Ar. Eccl. 1117. 
 
 Mji^^a, Of, il, the balsamic juice iff 
 the Arabian myrtle, Lat, myrrha, mur- 
 rha, Ath. 688 C. 
 
MTPT 
 
 -fUvPlMtr Of, ii, Myirka, danghter 
 of Cinyras, mother m Adonis, Lac. 
 de D. Syr. 6; cf. 'ifmnm: in Ljc. 
 829 Ht^^ 6iirn>=K^lu>i. 
 
 Vvtpiiiaicaiidof, ov, i, Utupfityn, 
 djcavda) a skntb Ube amjplUmU prick- 
 Ig, Lat. raiew acuh^ys, Diosc. : also 
 KEHTpoia^hHI and i^t^tuppivti, 1a- 
 con. /imniMf. 
 
 livfipmia, a, to hmg for mgrOc- 
 wrtatks, which were the badges of 
 certain offices, hence comicall} for 
 amamati, ap. Heay<^ 
 
 Uv^vn, ti(< it l»*er Att for /tvp- 
 alni, q- ▼■ 
 
 IMtmivi;, ^, », MyrAiiiS, dangh- 
 ter of Callias, wife of Uippias, Thuc. 
 6, 5S.— 2. another Athen. fenrale Ar. 
 Lys. 70.— Cttheis in Ath. ; etc [i\ 
 
 VbtppanK oivof, v. ftvplvfic. 
 
 fUvp/ilviSlov, ov, v, my dear liUle 
 Mynhau, dim-bom Hvp^vir, Ar. Lys. 
 
 Mvbfivintc oJvof, A, winejlownred 
 mlk aqfrcb, Ael. V. H. 12. 31. 
 
 itvppivoi, fi, m, later Att. for /tip- 
 ■avoc- 
 
 Mv^KODf, ovvrac, &, MyrThaau, 
 name of a donas of Attica tbelong- 
 in^ to the tribe Pandionis, Stiab. p. 
 399t ; cf. ToftvoOf. 
 
 nSvppaxnatoc, a,ov,of m btiatig- 
 mg to (the dome) JMyrrUau, Plat. 
 Protag. 315 C. 
 
 tlv/lpiD^, uvos, 6. (/ni^vn) a 
 mgrtie-gnve, Lat. myrtetttai, Ar. Kan. 
 136. 
 
 HvpSic, tdof, il, aplaxt, myriaodit- 
 rata, Diosc. 4, 116. 
 
 WMirric, mi, b, (/ivppa) Me myrtfc- 
 juice, Plin. 
 
 tMvfxnAof, ov, 6, Att. H^i^, 
 Myrtiha, the Greek name of the Ly- 
 dian king Candaules, Hdt. 1, 7. — ^2. a 
 historian of Lesbos, Ath. 610 A. — 3. 
 a tyrant of Mytilene, Strab. p. 617. 
 
 Mvpmveuw, AeoL -vyov, ov, Td^= 
 imppaiup, Alcae. 70. 
 
 ikvpaivOMov, ov, to, (/mpalv^, 
 kiaiov) wa/rUe-aO, Diosc 1, 48. 
 
 1tvpah>v, later Att. in^juvti, rn, v, 
 tkt mtyrde. Archil. 37 ; itupamn ore- 
 tevof, Pind. L 8 (7). 147, £ar. Ale 
 172.— IL a mytttimtA, Hdt. 1, 132, 
 etc ; oraanrtfe^mxi, Pherecr. He- 
 taU. 1, 25, Ar. Tesp, 861, 1364, ^c ; 
 cf. moAuw.-— ni /niji^ai, the pbce 
 ychtrt tkoB mrcma mrc mU, Ar. 
 Thesm. 44a— 2. a fty-jltp made of a 
 myrtle-brmuk, T. Inteqip. ad Ar. £q. 
 S9. UH Seace 
 
 Hvpabnmf, if, ovf^impaarot, of 
 myrtfe, Diosc [aii 
 
 HvpalvfriK, <">, 6,=iiv^viTiK- 
 
 Mvpaaioeiaji, (f, {fmpoltni, ddo^) 
 mgnli-IHe, oCot, H. Horn. Mera 81. 
 
 Mvpaunc, V, O", later Att fi<^- 
 *Df,=^awriMif, rf atyrtfc, Lat. atyr- 
 tms, CalL Dian. 202:— A /i«^^a>ar,=: 
 tttfrnc, Theophr. — IL TO/t., tie bicer 
 furl ofllitmmtnm mrSe, Ar. Eq. 964. 
 
 iMvpaivof, ov, ^, Myrnmms, a town 
 of BIti on the load 6om Elis to Oyme, 
 later YHvproirTtav, IL 2, 616 ; Stiab. 
 p. 3H. 
 
 Hrpaivuv, uvof. A, = impprvav, 
 LXX. 
 
 Hvpoof, ov, i, a baaktt, E. M. 
 (Akin l!Ovjipi(,vfpiifKai,cS. u. V. 1.) 
 
 tMvpaor, ov, 0, Myniu. rather of 
 Candaules. a king of Lydia, Hdt. 1. 7. 
 — ^3. son of Gygee, a Lydian, Id. 3, 122. 
 
 tMvpffWV, uvof , o, Mymm, a shep. 
 hod, Bion 6, 1. 
 
 HvDTtuaiiAt, i). = /tap^vuKovdoi, 
 Lob.Phryn. 111. 
 
 MnpraJUr, Uof, il, Lacon. for /oi^ 
 fiuisareot. 
 
 MTPQ 
 
 Hvpruf , ddof, ^f=ta>pTidapov II., 
 Nic Th. 513. 
 Mtipreuv, ovof, 6, (jivpTOi)=ial>- 
 
 Mvpria, a^, ^^=pvpatini, Hesych. 
 
 tMvfrrta, or, i;, Myrtia, an Athe- 
 nian female, Ar. Vesp. 1396. 
 
 Mv/yridttvov, ov, to, a myrtie-Uke 
 ptaai, Hipp. — II. a rough e x cre s ceiux on 
 the root and branches tfthe fRyrfle,like 
 the Ketmes-beriies on the hohn-oak, 
 Diosc. — 111. the frvat of the Persian 
 pmirr-tree: also another Indian or 
 Persian frait used as pepper, Xenocr. 
 
 ["] 
 
 fMvprtXor, ov, 6, Myrtiba, son of 
 Mercury or Jupiter, charioteer of 
 Oenomaus, hurled by Pelops into the 
 sea. Soph. El.- 509. — ^2. an Athenian, 
 Thuc 5, 19.— Others in Ath.; etc.— 
 CC, HvptriAor. ' 
 
 Mvprcvir, r/c, il,=in>pahni, a mj/rtle. 
 — IL a sort of iwar«n or olme, fiom 
 the nature of the fruit, Nic Al. BS. [i] 
 
 Mvprcpof, 1), ov, = /tvpfftvof, ct 
 foieg. 
 
 ^Mvprinv, ov, ro, Myrtium, a town 
 of Thraceopposite Samothrace, Dem. 
 234, 12. — ^11. ^, fem. pr. n., Luc. Dial. 
 M. 27, 7. 
 
 tHvprir, lof, 6, MyrtU, an Argive 
 baitor,Dem. 324, 10.— Others in Ath. ; 
 etc — U. 1^, a poetess of Anthedon, 
 Anth. P. 9, 26. 
 
 Kv/nrif, idos, ^,=:itvpTov, a myrtle- 
 terry, DiphiL ap. Ath. 52 £. 
 
 MvprirvT oivof, i, = /tupfitviTTi^, 
 Diosc 5, 36. 
 
 Mvpro.uijTTf, c{, (jiiprov, lUyw/ii) 
 mixed with myrtle-ierries, (reop. 
 
 MvpTOV, ov, TO, thefiiiit of the nti,T- 
 lie (/t^prof ), the myrtle-berry, Lat. myr- 
 tum, Ar. At. 160, 1100, Plat, etc.— IL 
 part of the pudenda muUebria, Ar. Lys. 
 1034. 
 
 HvyKwrfrwlov, ov, Ti, (/ivpro^, 
 sreroAov) the plant polygonum, Plin. 
 
 MTPT02, ov, i, the myrtle, Lat 
 myrtMU. Pind. L 4, 117 (3. 88), etc. 
 
 Mvprd^, ov, of myrtle, Lat myrleus. 
 
 tHvpTvvvrtov, ov, T6,=Mvp<rn>of. 
 — ^n. a marsh between Leucas and 
 the Ambracian gulf, Sttab. 
 
 fMvprovoo, 11^', ij, Myrtuxa, a 
 mountain near Cyrene, Call. Del. 91. 
 
 Hi^n^ciXo, TU, and impToxtiki- 
 def, ai, porta of the padendamxiHebria, 
 T. uvprov U. 
 
 TMvpru. ovf, 7, Myrta, a female, 
 after whom, ace to Pans., the Hyr- 
 toan sea was named, 8, 14, 12. — 2. 
 the second wife of Socrates, ace to 
 Ath. 556 D; Lftc Hale 8.-3. a 
 shepherdess, Theocr. 
 
 Mvpruv, uvof, b, nickname of a 
 debamchee, Lue Lexiph. 12. 
 
 tHvpruof, a, ov, Myrloan, to H. 
 utTiayvf, the Myrloan tea, a part of 
 the Aegean, lying between the coast 
 of ArgSis and Attica, Strab. p. 323. 
 
 fM vpruotov cUnO^, = Mvprovoo, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, SOS. 
 
 MT'Pa,Uke/S&i,A>/iw,7im,lndUe, 
 dojipiMrt/iqpov.theyinelted into tears, 
 Hes. Se 132: (hence redupL impfm- 
 pa, Lat aammira.) — IL mid. /tvpo/iai 
 (scidxpuai), to mdt into tear*, la eked 
 tears, aeep, KSLaloirrt re, Itapofittnj Tt, 
 n. 22, 4ZJ ; yoouod rr, impoiihni rs, 
 Od. 19, 119 ; tXem fivpero, H^. Op. 
 204: — Ap. Kh. has it also=act, to 
 JUm, 2, ^1. — 2. e ace, to we^ for, 
 beima, Biira 1, 68, Hosch. 3, 74, 91, 
 — where also aor. pvparo occurs. — 
 Later writers use instead fivpoAoyetj 
 (mod. Greek uvpio'/.0} fu', and frvpcr- 
 <Uu hke Op^vv^iu- (Of. Lat moe- 
 
 BfQitMed by Microsoft® 
 
 MTil 
 
 iHUpo, ovf, il, T. Hoi/xi. 
 Mvpujuo, arof, ro, (jtvpoa) an md- 
 went spread for use, Alcae 39, Ar. 
 Eccl. 1117. [v] 
 
 tMvpuv, uvof, b, Myron, a cele- 
 brated statuary of Elenthetae, Luc ; 
 Anth. : etc. — 2. a tyrant of Sicyon, 
 Arist Pol. 5, 10, 3.— Othera in Pint. : 
 etc 
 I iilvjKiviSgg, ov, 6, Myronides, 
 grandfather of Clisthenes, Hdt 6. 
 i 126. — 2. a celebrated commander of 
 , the Athenians in Peloponnesian war, 
 I Thuc. 1, 105; Ar.; etc.— 3. son of 
 , Archinus, Dem. 742, 25. 
 
 MvpucTif , 9, (fivpou) an anoatting. 
 NT'S, 6 (even of the female, Phi- 
 ! lem. p. 408), gen. ptvof, ace. im> : — a 
 ' moufe, Lat mus, first in Batr. : p. upov- 
 \ poibf, a field-mouse, Hdt. 2, 141, cf. 
 ■■ pxyoiai : proverb., ^itif hi Trtrrg, hi 
 ' ai^, also pv^ triTTji^ yeiierai, a 
 , mouse in a pitch or pickle tub (*a 
 ; flea in a glue-pot'), i. e. in a great 
 i scrape, Dem. 1215, 10, Theocr. 14, 
 V 51 : /n)f XeVicdf, a lewd, leehenms per- 
 ! son, Fhilem. L c. — ^IL a shell-fish, the 
 '. muscle, cf-pmi, pviaKO. — ^lU. a large 
 kind of whale, Lat muscubis, Aiist 
 i H. A. 3, 12, 5.— IV. a museU of the 
 ; body, Lat musculus, Theocr. 22, 48, 
 I and Medic (Dsn. referred to pva, to 
 \ keep close, cf. Hdt 2, 141 ; but Pott 
 j connects it with Sanscr. mush, fwm- 
 I rL) {y, and so in all compds. : Kic, 
 I has/iDoddcof inarsis, but/tv<n>isthe 
 i only teal exception.] 
 ' fMvf, vof, 6, Mys, a Carian ol 
 I Europus, Hdt 8, 133.-2. a celebra- 
 I ted artist. Pans. 1, 28, 2 
 
 Mitra;7/a. OTOf, TO, (ptvattrropaA 
 I =pvaoc, Aesch. Supp. 995. 
 ; Mvod^u, (/fvODf>=/tvadrro;fa{. 
 I Mv(7upc'a,a{',]7,subst. fromsq.,_/UcA- 
 j iness, loathsomeness. 
 j Mvoupof, d, ov: ^/ivaof) >--fottl, 
 i diity : hence like Lat impurus, htath- 
 ] some, abominable, and so like piapb^, 
 ' Eur. Or. 1634. etc i to p., an abomi- 
 nation, Hdt. 2, 37 ; of persons, defied, 
 I polbded, Eur. El. 1350. ' '^ 
 
 j Miaapgiii, ov, 6, (jivaoc, ap;|fu) the 
 
 author i^ afoul deed, LXX. 
 
 j MvouTTO/uu, (pvaoc) dep., to feel 
 
 ' disgust alanjtidng loathsome, to loathe, 
 
 abondnate, c ace, Eur. Med. 1149, 
 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 5. — ^The act only in 
 
 I Hesych. 
 
 j MvaaxO^!:, l;, (modrroptu) poet 
 I for laiaapoc, Nic. Th. 361. 
 i Mv<wi;p>df , ^, 6v,=foreg. : pvadxvv, 
 I il, a prosHtHte, Archil. 125, like pta^- 
 n; : also pvaaxpoi, and contr. pva- 
 
 ■ xvbc, pvaxpoi, ftvoKpoc- 
 
 Hvoepof, a, ov, later form for pv- 
 
 aapof. 
 ! M.wnfr6^, ri, bv, (pvao^) = pvaa- 
 
 pbi- 
 
 iMvala, Of, ^, Mysia, a province 
 i of .\sia Minor Ijnng along the Aegean 
 ' and Propontis, divided into Greater 
 1 and Less Mysia, Hdt 7, 41.-2. Moc- 
 ' sia in Europe. 
 
 I fmotOKO^, il, ov, JIfynon, Strab. 
 i Hmriou, «i, (/ngcof) 'o fed disgust, 
 
 ■ dub- — n. ipvCfJ) to snuff, snort, esp. in 
 , eating greeduy, Comut 
 
 r Mvox'ddu, Lacon. for pvdi^a, Ar. 
 [ Lys. 94, etc. 
 
 i Mvoucop^ {S^} '^^'> "^ '^ 'V 
 shut, unnUng, Cratin. 'Op- 12, bat v 
 Meineke 
 
 tMwnof, a, ov, Mysian, Pind. I. 8, 
 107 ; Aesch. Pets. 322.— IL 6 M., the 
 Mysius, a river of Mysia, Strab. p. 616. 
 
 tMvirif , tdof, i, pecul. fem. to Hv- 
 sdf, Ota M., Dion. P. 803. 
 
 Hvirtr, ruf, i, (fcvo) a dosing Ike 
 957 
 
MTST 
 ftps, eyes, etc. — ^11. (from pass.) a be- 
 ing closed, 'Constipation, iHipp. [v\ 
 
 MvffK^Xevdpov, 'ov, to, mouse-dung. 
 
 tM<i(TfCc?,Aof, 01), b_, Myscellus, son 
 of Alctnon of Argos, Strab. p. 262. 
 
 Mi(T/cof, ov, i, dim. from /wg, for 
 pxtaKog, dub. 
 
 tMfJTOfiiti, 6)vof, <S, iJ^scort, a lead- 
 er of the Syracusans, Thuc. 8, 85.— 
 2. son dif Menecrates, an Athenian, 
 Xen. Hell, 1,1, 29. 
 
 tMwoi, (S»,/o/, (ie Mysians, — 1. in 
 Mysia in Asia Minor,' 11. 2, 858, cf. 
 Strab. p. 295, who makes them to 
 hive come from Ttoaee, Id. p. 564. 
 — 2. a Thracian nation on the Ister, 
 called by the Romans Moesi, Strab. 
 pp. 295, 317 : some regard them as 
 the ones mentioned in 11. 13, 5. 
 
 M^trq^, TO, Uivu, flV^td) anything 
 I loathsome, uncleamiess of body or 
 mind : metaph., an abomination, defile- 
 ment, Lat. piaoitum, like ftiaafia, 
 Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 630, EHmj839, 
 Soph. O. T. 138. [Sometimes Writ- 
 ten properisp. imaog, but wrongly, 
 for V is always short ; cf. Draco p. 65, 
 ,15, E; M. p. 588, 52: perh. luao; 
 caused the error.] Hence 
 
 MSirof , 6v,=uvaap6g. 
 
 Mvffog, ov, 0, a Mysian, fv. sub 
 ^vcoi; as adj. Mysian, OvXvftTroc, 
 Call. Dian. 117t: for Miktmj/ }isia, 
 cf. sub ^ia. 
 
 tMuffof, ov, 6, Myaus, brother of 
 ,Oar and Lydus, from whom the My- 
 sians were said to derive their name, 
 Hdt. 1, 171. 
 
 Mup7roH,iu, a, {/iSf, tto/Ieu) to run 
 about like a mouse, Ar. Vesp. 140, with 
 a play on fivaTtito^tVi*). 
 
 Muffffw, fivTTu, only found in com- 
 pounds, uTTo/ivrro, Ittcuvttg}, trpo- 
 f£6TT0}, and in Lat. mungo, emungo, v. 
 uiiG)- 
 
 MufflTUTOf, i, V. IWTTUTOg. 
 
 ^varuyuyeu, €>, to be a fivaTayo- 
 ydg : hence, c. ace. pers. to initiate,= 
 meu, Strab., tlvu, ti, Pseudo-Luc. 
 Philopatr. 22 ; opp. to fivelsBai, Pint. 
 2, 795 E. Hence 
 
 Mvaruyiiiyriiia, orof, to, initiation 
 into the mysteries : and 
 
 MuffTiyuyi^TOf, ij, ov, initiated. 
 
 ^vGTuyuyLa, af, ^, initiation into 
 the mysteries. Pint. Alcib. 34.; from 
 
 MuffTuyuyof, ov, {fivdTTic, uya) in- 
 troducing or initiating into mysteries, a 
 mystagogue, Strab.,- Plut. Alcib. 34, 
 etc., V. Lob. Agboph. p. 29 : hence — 
 2. generally, a teacher of philosophy, 
 Himer. — 3. in SiGily=7repi)?y7/r^£', a 
 Cicerone, esp. at the temples, Cic. 
 Verr. Act. 2, 4, 59. 
 
 iMvaTaMil.;, ov, 6, Mystalidcs, 
 masc. pr. n.j Lys. 
 
 MiiffTdf, ciKOf, b, Dor. and Lacon. 
 for imuTui III., and always masc, 
 whereas /iaara^ is fern. : — the upper 
 lip,. the beard upon it, our moustache, 
 Strattis Incert. 6, et ibi Mein. ; also 
 Bvarai, Antiph. Archon 1, cf. Valck. 
 Adon. p. 288 : the Spartan ephors on 
 coming into office issued an edict, 
 Ksipeadai Tov iivaraica /cot •reWuv 
 Tolc vouoK, Arist. ap. Plut. Cleom. 
 9, Plut. 2, 550 B, cf. Miiller Dor. 3, 
 
 ^■^'- , - . ' 
 Mvarrip, VPOi' o,=liVBTm- 
 MvirrfjpfdCui (0 initiate into myste- 
 ries or doctrines. 
 
 MvoTripiaKo;, v, 6v, bdmging to 
 mysteries, mystical. 
 ilvoTripLaaiJibi, ov,b, initiation. ^ 
 yivar^piKdc, ti, 6vi=livaTripiaKo;, 
 Ar. Ach. 747. . 
 
 MvoT^ptov, ov, TO, (.ftvarrig) strict- 
 Iv neut. from. u,vaTr)pLop=iivaTLKbg, 
 
 MT2T 
 
 a miystery or revealed secret : :mostly in 
 plur., Ta II., the mysteries, certain re- 
 ligious celebrations ; iirst in Hdt. 2, 
 51, of those of the Cabiri in Samo- 
 thrace. The most famous were those 
 of Bemeter (Ceres) at Eleusis, first ni 
 Aesch. Fr. 382 ; Che greater (tH, fis- 
 yaka, cf. sub imia) in Boe'dromion ; 
 the lesser {ru. piKpd) in Antheste- 
 rion ; but mysteries were celebrated 
 in every considerable city of Gteeee, 
 Lob. Aglaophamus, p. 43. In this 
 work Lobeck opposes the common 
 notion that the mysteries were re- 
 velations of a profound religious se- 
 cret : they certainly were always se- 
 cret, but all Greeks without distinc- 
 tion of rank or education, nay, per- 
 haps evfn slaves (p. 19), might be in- 
 itiated, .and in later times foreigners 
 (p. 20) : prob. they were shows'OX. sce- 
 nic representations of mythical legends, 
 not unlike the religious 'mysteries' 
 of the middle ages. — Cf pvio, /iva- 
 TTjg, flvOTayuyog. — 2. any mysteries or 
 secrets. Soph. Fr. 943 ; hence, fi. oTe/i- 
 fidruv, the mystic wreaths, Eur. 
 Supp. 470: also mystic implements ^Tid 
 the like, ovog ayuv iivaTTipta. Ar. 
 Ran. 159. — 3. later, all matters of sci- 
 ence which required teaching, LoO. Ag- 
 laoph. p. 127, sq. ; in N. T., also in 
 sing., a mystery. — II. a cough-medi- 
 cine. 
 
 yivGTTfpig, tSog, pecul, fem. of fivff- 
 TTipiaicdg, iAnth. P. 7, 9. 
 
 M-voTTipiuSTif, ef, (.fivaT^ptav, el- 
 (?0f) like mysteries, Plut. 3, 996 B. 
 
 MvaTTipcuTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -urtf, 
 £(5of , ifiVOTTiptov) belonging to the mys- 
 teries : fi. ffKovii/, an armistice during 
 the Eleusinian mysteries, Aeschin. 45, 
 38, etc. 
 
 MvoTjjg, ov, b, fem. fivcTig, ctSof : 
 {jjtviu) : — one initiated, Eur. H. F. 613 : 
 also c. gen., pt. Atbg, Eur.'Cret.. 2, 11, 
 cf. Mel. 114; faiarl lievlrig, Anth. P. 
 9, 229 : — also as adj., p.. xop6g, Ar. 
 Ran. 370. — The division of the initia- 
 ted into various orders, up to the 
 iTTOiTTal, is very dub., cf. Interpp. ad 
 Ar. Ran. 745, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 31 sq., 
 128.— lI.=;UD(rrayia76f, lb. p. 29 ; so, 
 pvoTtg vdfiaTog ij KvTzpig, Anacreont. 
 4, 12. Hence 
 
 MvOTLKOC, 3?, OV, secret, mystic, esp. 
 connected with, the mysteries, Aesch. Fr. 
 373 ; fi. 'laKxog, the mystic chant lac- 
 chus, Hdt. 8, 65 ; r(i ft., the mysteries, 
 Thuc. 6, 28:— later, m genl. of all 
 arts, etc., that required teaching, Lob. 
 Aglaophi p. 128, sq. The xotpiov p.- 
 in Ar. A,ch. 728, is prob. a viretrJted 
 lean pig, such, as the ftvaTat were 
 wont to offer, Lob. ut supr. p. 85, cf. 
 fisyapov IV. Adv. -aug. 
 
 'MvoTt'kdoiiat, dep. to sop bread in 
 soup or gravy, and eat it, upiftolv x^t- 
 polv Tuv drjfiotjicttv /i.,'to ladle out 
 public money, Ar. £q. €27, 1 168, Plut. 
 627, Dind. ; al., pAJOTi^TMO/itat, p.ta- 
 TvXKdopat, V. p.LCTvXl\A). : from 
 
 Mvffrt/lT/, 71^,41, a crust of bread hol- 
 lowed out . as a spoon, to sup soup or 
 gravy with, Ar. JEq. 11C7 ; ubi al. fua- 
 TvT^Tt, pLiarvTJifi, v. foreg. : cf. fiva- 
 
 TpoV, flLCTilTJk^^ 
 
 MuffriJTO^eww, to solemnize myste- 
 ries, Musae. 124, Nonn. Hence 
 
 "MvartTTdXeurof , ov, solemjiized mys- 
 tically, Orph. H. 76, 7. 
 
 M.vaTmbXoc, ov, {jj/iarng, ttoa^w) 
 solemnizing mysteries, performing a 
 mystic rite, Anth. ; /£. ffpafft, lb. ap- 
 pend. 164: cf. Lob. Phryn. 666. 
 
 MOffrtf, tdof,fem. of /iiiopjf , q. v. 
 
 ■fMtxTTjYidvjf , ov, 6, Mystichides, an 
 Athen. archon, Died. S. 15, 2 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 MTX 
 
 Muo-rodijKOft OK, ipiartK, iSxof"") 
 receiving the mysteries or Ike initiated, 
 So/io; p., of Eleusis, Ar. Nvb. 303. 
 
 MuoToddiT/f, ov, bt^fivartcyu^oc, 
 Anth. 
 
 MvaTOJr6}u>(, iivaTotto?ieiiu,=iiva- 
 
 TfJT. 
 
 MvaTpiov, ov, t6, dim. from /iva- 
 Tpov, a small spoon. 
 
 'MvarptoTTuA^g, ov, 6, {pxaTptov, 
 trtj^ti) a dealer in small spoons, Ni- 
 coph. Xeipoy. 1. 
 
 Mvarpov, ov, to, or piarpoc, ov, 
 6, a sort of spoim, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 
 C. — 11. a measuTe,=two Kox^iapta, 
 Hippiatr. Hence 
 
 MvtTTpOTTuTiijs, ov, 6, a spoon-seUer. 
 
 Mvg(p6vog, ov, mouse-murdering. 
 
 Mvaxvog, fivaxpog, fWOKpog, v. [iv- 
 caxvog. > 
 
 Mvaudrig, eg, {tivaog, slSog) abomi- 
 n<i6ie,Plut. Timol. 5. 
 
 tMvffwv, G)voc,.-6, Myson, one of the 
 seven wise men of Greece, of Chen 
 in Laconia, named by Plato instead 
 of.Periander, Prot. 343 A. 
 
 Mv(!(i)Tbg,=:pv-TuT6g, Call. Fr. 282. 
 
 M-ilTtitui^G}^ to be fond of the letter pv .' 
 -^fovmed like luToKi^to. Hence 
 
 MvTiiKttrpag, oO, b, fondness for the 
 letter pv, Gramm.- 
 
 MiiT^^f, ov, b,=pvTTd{, Hesych. 
 
 tMiJTiAjTvaZof, a, ov, of.Mytilen£, 
 Mytilenean, Strab. p. 617. 
 
 it'Mvi/lTV!), rig, 7, better form than 
 Miru^^.v37, Mytihne, a celebrated city 
 of Lesbos, having two harbours, now 
 Metelin, Hdt 1, 160; 2, 178; etc. 
 
 MvrlXog, ov, 6, {/ivg) the fish mus- 
 ■c/c, Lat. mytilus: — acc. to Heind. 
 Horat. Sat. 2, 4, 28, better piriXog, 
 Lat. mitulus, and iiot from pig, but of 
 Lat. origin, cf Ath. 85 E. [pvTi-, Hor. 
 I.e., Mart. 3,60,4.] 
 
 MvriAof , 3j, ov, .V. plTvTiog. 
 
 MvTtg, t()ug, J], that part of mollus- 
 cous animals which answers to the liver, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 19, etc. 
 
 iMvriaTpaTov, ov, to, Mytistratwn, 
 a city of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 24, 11. 
 
 AW.VTTOvog, or Mdttwj)?, ov, 6, 
 Myttonus, masc. pr. n., Polyb. 9, 22, 4. 
 
 ''iflvTTog, ov, iLat. mutus, dumb, ap. 
 Hesych. ; cf. pvSog. 
 
 MvTTu, Att. for pvtsGu. 
 
 Murrureuu, to make into a pvTTO- 
 Tog, p. TLvd, to make mince-meat of 
 him, Ar. Vesp. 63 : from 
 
 Murrwrof , (no Att. ioTTapvoooTog), 
 ov, 6,.'"and.p.erh..)[iV7T*JTov, to: — asa- 
 voury dish of cheese, honey ,, garlic., etc., 
 mashed up into a sort of paste, Lat. 
 alliatnm, intritum, morefUTn, Anan. 1, 
 8, Ar. Ach. 174, Eq. 771, etc. (From 
 pv(>), pvl^u, pv(7tT(i}, because its pun- 
 genthteste made people wince.) 
 
 MvxalTaTos,V< ov.irreg. super!. of 
 (ivxtog, Arist. Mund. 3, 10 ; formed 
 like ^o'ctrorof, 7ra}jiiTaTog. * 
 
 Mtirarof, irreg. superl. of pvxtog, 
 Ap. Rh, 1, 170, Call. Dian. 68 : form- 
 ed from pvxb^t *® Jieaarog from fU- 
 aog. [y'] 
 
 Mvx^<^TaTQg, rj, ov, irreg. superl. of 
 piXiog, q. v. 
 
 Mvxdil^Ui ipv^*^) to make a noise by 
 closing the mouth and forcing the breath 
 through the nostrils, to snort, moan, esp. 
 from passion, Aesch. Fr. 337. — 2. to 
 makemouihs,sneer,xEi7i£0ipvxQi'O6oi- 
 oa, Theocr. 20, 13; ai/ia aeatipag 
 pvxdlCcig, Mel. 52; cf. Polyb. 15, 26, 
 8. Hence 
 iivx 
 
 jeering, LXX. 
 
 Mvx^udijg, Eg, like one moaning, in/ev- 
 paTa p., kard-draum breath, Hipp. 
 
 '.vydtGpbg, ov, 6, a snorting, moan- 
 Eur. Rhes. 789. — II. mockery. 
 
(«» if from ii{)x6o^^^iivxSiaii,o^,' and 
 eWof.) 
 
 Vivyialoi, a, ov,=sq. ; like Kpv^i- 
 OiOf irom KpO^io^. 
 
 Mivfof, a, ov, (/B«;|;6f) inward, in- 
 most, Lat. infimus, as -v. 1. Hes, Gp. 
 521, Th. 991, /ivxia UpSvovnc, Pro- 
 ponti8wi(Ai«» cmks, Aesch. Pers. 876 1 
 also in Ap. Rh. 2, 742, Anth— To this 
 adj. belong various irreg. superlatives 
 (formed alter the subst. ilvx^g), viz. 
 uvxoiTaro;, -CMTaTOf , -^irrOTor, -liTa- 
 TOf, and uii;t;(Wof, v, sub voce, [i] 
 
 Mi;;i;^of, v, iiixXa II. 
 
 'M.vxiii^, ov, i, (.^•(>^<j)-=iaiyfidg, 
 Tnoaning, groaTiing, Od. 24, 416. 
 
 Mvx66ev, iftvxoc) adv.,/rom the in- 
 most part of -the house, Jrom-the umrtien's 
 chambers, Aesch. Ag. 96. 
 
 Mii;i;oj, adv., inside, for livxVi ! '•''^ 
 oiKot toroiK^. 
 
 WuxolraTO^, 17, ov, irreg. super], of 
 uvxto^, fivxoiTaros l^e, in the farthest 
 corner he sat, Od. 21, 146. 
 
 Mvxovde, adv., to the far comer, Od. 
 22,2701 from 
 
 M^yif, ov, 6, (uv")! — ^heterog. 
 plur. ra /ivxd, Dion. P. 117, 128, etc. : 
 — the innermost place or part, inmost 
 nook or corner, Lat. einas, recessus, 66- 
 uov, aireiov;, avrpov, II. 22, 440, Od. 
 5, 226 ; 13, 363 ; so, ft. xSovd;, v^- 
 fftjv, Hes., etc. — -2. esp. the inmost^ 
 most priniatepartvf a house, the VMUTien^s 
 apartments, Lat, penetrate, igfivXdv k^ 
 oiSov, from the threshold to the secret 
 chancber, Od. 7, 87, 96 ; cf. /ivx^Sev. 
 — 3i a bay or creek, running far inland, 
 Hdt. 2, 11 ; 4, 21 ; if jivxav; HKftu 
 Find. P. 6, 12; nwTiOf ya., Aesch. 
 Pr. 839 : — so, ^u;fu 'kpyeog, i. e. at 
 Argos, vrhich lies at the far comer of 
 the Argolic gulf, II. 6, 152; Od.,.3, 
 263 ; so, KopivBov tv /wxolai, Pind. 
 N. 10, 78 : — the irreg. superl. fjmxol- 
 Torof, /i»);i;oTor, etc., v. sub voce. 
 
 ^Mvxog, oS, 6, Mychus, a harbour 
 in Phocis, Strab. p. 409. 
 
 Mujftirpon'of, ov, of sly habits, v. 1. 
 for pioiX'i Ar. Thesm. 392. 
 
 iivxovpo^. ov, 6, (/ivxoc, oipos) 
 watch of the interior. Lye. 373. [v] 
 
 HvxdSric, Ef , {/ivx^Q' «t<Jof ) viith or 
 in secret holes and comers, 
 
 tivrdv, aveg, b, also jMiciiVy^aa- 
 Dig, Gramm. 
 
 MiiruTffiTOf, 17, ov, (jivxic) irreg. 
 superl. of jUiyiof, Gramm. 
 
 MT'£2, f. -vau, intr. to close, be' shut, 
 esp. of the lips and eyes, to wink, 
 wince, /ivaav daaeiTro0Xeipiipaiat, II. 
 24, 637 ; cf. av/ifiia ; so, jiiiaav o/ifuz, 
 closed eye, Eur. Med. liB3 ; cl^/iitj. 
 — II. of persons, to shut the eyes, keep 
 one's eyes shut, Soph. Fr. 754 ; esp. in 
 fear of danger, fvOcalg, with one^s eyes 
 shut. Id. Ant. 421, Ar. Vespi 988, 
 Plat., etc. ; cf. Meineke Antipn. Agr. 
 4; ijialvErai Kal fiHovrnv 6pu/iara, 
 Arist. de Anima 3, 3, 12 : — c. ace, 
 jftAfa^E/iUKtir, Anth. P. 15,40. — 2. 
 metaph. to be lulled to rest, of pain, to 
 cease. Soph. Tr. 1008.— III. also=;j»- 
 iu, {The root is ffO, /iv, which is 
 pronounced by closing the lips : but the 
 root has many branches : e. ig. ri/iva, 
 fivatg, jivaida, iivtvdOj fivunji : — iiv- 
 Xoc, /ivxtog : p-vfu, /ivanig, /ivar^- 
 pmv : — jivaa, fiot/wAa: fti^u I, fivy 
 liog, ptvxfiKu : IIVKTTIP, fivKn/pt^ti) • — 
 /iv^u II, fiv^aa, fiv^ia :—^U'i)<jauiji'6T- 
 
 TU, flVTTOf, flVTIK, /tWOOf, jlVvSog, 
 
 niusso, mussilo, mutus, mutio : — ftiffog, 
 femapog, /ivtruTTOfiai : — fiiiog, fiv- 
 ~i6v, fiviaT^^og, uvddo), /jvdcUvu : — 
 fivKoc, iivKTig, It6\a, uufdfu, utifjvof , 
 TKungo, emungo, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 
 9.67. p. 189 : fiVKdo/iai, etc.) [w seems 
 
 MQAO 
 
 to bealways longin pres. ; but^i) cer- 
 tainly in aoF., cf. 11. 24, 637, Soph. 
 Ant. 421, Eur. Med. 1183-; except in 
 later writers, as Antmhil. 43, 3, etc. : 
 in perf. « always, as II. 24, 420, Leon. 
 Tar. 63, etc.] 
 
 livHiiris, ef, {/ivceldof) mouselike. 
 Pint. 2, 458 C— II. (ajif IV) muscu- 
 lar, lb. 733 C. 
 
 Mvciv, (Svop, &, ijivgVf) : — a muscu- 
 lar part of the body,' AS ft were, a knot 
 or cluster ^f muscles, II. 16, 315, 324. 
 [Heyne proposes pmiiw, metri grat., 
 but by poet, usage v in this word is 
 always long, cf, Ap. Rh. 4, 1520, The- 
 ocr. 25, 149.] 
 
 Miuv/a, Of, rj, (/iSf) o rmMschole, 
 — U. a term of reproach for a.>lewd 
 woman, Epicrat. Cnor. 1, Ael. N. A. 
 12, 10. 
 
 Wbu^la, Of, 7/,=foreg. 
 ' Mi»6)f6py oi, 0, V. /itpofdf. 
 
 Mi)6>7raC", ()uvui^) to^be shortsighted, 
 see dimly, N. T., 1 Pet. 2, 9. ■ • 
 
 Mvania, ag, 17, (.fivuijj) shortsight- 
 edness, nearsightedness, Medic. — II.= 
 /ivuvla, Arist. H. A. 6, 37, 3. Hence 
 
 MvoKid^a, dub. for /ivuTTU^o. 
 
 Mvumaf, ow, it^fWunp. 
 
 Mvaielaatg, i/t^faiawia. - 
 
 1iva'Kl(a,(ji'6<^ll. 2)tospur,prick 
 with the spur, tov Utitov, Xen. Eq. TO, 
 
 1 and 2; but, — 11. -mid. (^liai/) 11. 1) 
 to keep off flies from one's horse, lb. 4, 
 5 :— fpass., to be attacked by flies, Aris- 
 taen. 
 
 MticjTrdf, dv,=/w<!nl>, Xen. Oyn. 3, 
 
 2 and 3. 
 
 HvoTdv, ov, to, i/ivg, oig)=/iv6aa- 
 
 TQV, ■ 
 
 MiKJT^f, ri, ov, (iivg IV) furnished 
 with muscles, Ath. 
 
 Mvuyijjy UTTOf , b, if, {p,vw, on/*) strictly 
 closing the eyes, blinking, winking ; 
 ■hence, shortsighted, Arist, Probl. 31, 
 
 16, and 25. — 11. as subst. paroxyt., 
 uvutjj, (jTTOf , 6, the horsB'fiy or gad-fly, 
 like ola-pog, Aesch. Pr. 675-, cf Supp. 
 307 : hence,— 2. a goad, sjMr, Xen. 
 Eq. 8, 5, Plat. Apol. 30 E ; iv rolg 
 fivoyijfi TeptTraTEiv, to walk in spurs, 
 Theopbr. Char. 21. — 3. metaph., o 
 stimulant, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 884; [C ; 
 but in signf. II, Nic. has v, Tli. 417, 
 736.] 
 
 Haa, or Mad, ^,=M.uaa, Laoon. 
 for MoBCTfl. 
 
 MucSif, ii,=(mC)SiS. 
 
 M(jKao/mt, aep,, (fiijKOC) to mock, 
 i. e, mimic,' Siiid so ridicule, Ael., and 
 Alciphr. (Said to be formed from 
 the sound uttered by a camel, KH/jin- 
 JuyguaKurai, Valck. Ammon. p. 231.) 
 'Mw/cctid), = foreg., Tittm. Zonar. 
 Lex. p. 1383. 
 
 'M.GJKTj/ia, arog, to, (juu/c<eo/^0 mock- 
 ery, ■ 
 
 - MtiiKia, ag, 7, a mocking, Ael. V. H. 
 3, 19. Hence 
 
 MfUKi'^u, to mock, 
 
 M{3/cof, ov, b, a mock, mockery, 
 (Akin to fiCifiog,) Hence 
 
 Mu/cof, ov, 6, a mocker, Arist. H. A, 
 1, 9, 1. 
 
 MQ'AOS, ov, 6, the toil, moil, broil 
 of war, in II. usu. {jtaKog 'Aprjog, 2, 
 401, etc. ; also without 'Api/og, 11. 
 
 17, 397 ; 18, 188, Hes. Sc. 257 ; but 
 ^etifov Kal 'Ipov fiu^g, the struggle 
 between Irus and the stranger, Od. 18, 
 233 (the only place where the word 
 occurs in Od.) : 'Aprig fidhiv avvayei. 
 Archil. — Hesych. also quotes a verb 
 /uMa=/idxoiiai, Cf ^u^Vfr/UuXii- 
 vu. 
 
 tMiJ^Of, ov, 6, Mollis, son of Mars 
 andDeraonice, Apollod. 1,7, 7. — 2. son 
 
 MQN 
 
 MQ'AT.-Sof, t6-, moly, a fabulous 
 herb of secret power, having a black 
 root and white blossom, and known 
 by this name among the gods, Od. 10, 
 305, where Mercury gives it to Ulys- 
 ses, as a eounter-charm to the spells 
 of Circ^.— II. m later writers a kind 
 of garlic, TheOphr., cf. sq. (Prob. 
 akin to Lat. mollis, and so to ptuXvu, 
 q. V.) [v ; but in Lye. 679, C] Hence 
 
 MuJuufa, ri, (jiUXv H) a kind of g-ur- 
 lic, with a single head, not several 
 small ones, 'Hipp. : also its bulb, Lat. 
 vmo, 
 
 MuXtJ^u, («6>Xvf)=/2t,)3,i;w. 
 • M6>/l^V6>, iiJ.€y^g)=:fiaXvta, Hipp.: 
 pass, to be warn out, Soph. Fr. 620. 
 
 MuAvf, vKog, b, Dor., and /iM-v- 
 pdg,di 6v,;=^sq, 
 
 MuXvg, V, gen. vog, (/iCilog) worn 
 out by toil, feeble, sluggish, Nic. Th. 
 32 ; cf ft&pog. (The accent should 
 be pLuTvug,)' 
 
 'MtStotrjf, euf) ij, (/iidAiJu) a break- 
 ing, crushing : a softening, opp. to 7re- 
 i/ijf, Arist. Meteor. 4, 1,-5; 3, 16,— 
 with V. 1. ftMvvaig, 
 
 Mu/liTflf, Ov, b,=uC>Xvg, Timou 
 ap. Diog. L. 7, 170. 
 
 liahjTiiiog, Tj, 6v, (.fiuMa) weak- 
 eningj exhausting,^ 
 
 MdXvxvog, ov,=iiCiXvg, 
 
 MuXvu,-(//<i)Xvf) I'—to enfeeble, dull, 
 blunt: pass, to grow weak, get old, peak, 
 pine, Hipp. : akin to /jtoXe6<,) and fzo- 
 Mva, — II. of meat and other food, 
 intr. in act., to become gradually roast- 
 ed, A. B. [i'seeminglyinall tenses,] 
 ■ Mu/luTTi^u, (uMuip) to beat and 
 bruise severely, Plut.2, 126 C, in pass. 
 
 MoXuTTlKog, 71, bv, covered with 
 menls, Galen : from 
 
 Mu^6)i/i, ujrOf, b, the mark of a 
 stripe, a weal, in genL a skin-W(mnd, 
 Arist. Probl. 9, 1, l,Plut.,etc. (Prob. 
 foimed from iiaXog, /ioXv'g—c(, our 
 Tnaul : — on the analogy of atfiuTioil/, 
 OvftdTiuip, etc) 
 
 Ma/iai, V. sub *iiua III. 
 
 Mu/idofiat, Ion. /ia/iio/iai, f, -ijao- 
 fiat : (fiuftog) : — dep. inid.-, to find 
 fault with, blame, c. ace, 11. 3, 412, 
 Theogn. 169, etc, Aesch. Ag. 277, 
 Ar. Av. 171,— Poet, word, used in late 
 prose, as Plut., etc. 
 
 Ha/iap, Tbj poet. forjiiu/Uof.Lyo. 1134. 
 
 tMu/teu^if, tof, ii, Momemphis, 
 a city of Lower Aegy.pt, Hdt. 2, 163 ; 
 cf Strab. p. 805. Hence 
 
 ^MtOftsii<jilT^,g, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Momemphis, Strab. 
 
 Mufiev/ia, arog, T6,=/i6/ir!/ia, 
 
 'M.ufima,=/iuftdouai; Od. 6, 274, 
 Hes. Op. 754. 
 
 Ma/i^/ia, OTog, ri, {/lo/iaojiai) that 
 which is blamed, a blemish, — II. blame, 
 ■mockepy,ljXX., 
 
 Mu/j»?r^f, ov, 6, (fiuftdo/tai) a 
 mocker, scoffer, Hipp. 
 
 tlLaiirjTog, 17, ov, (fitj/juouai) to be 
 blamed or ridicukdj Aesch. Theb. 508. 
 
 McjjUOf, ov, b,' blame, ridicule, dis- 
 grace, fiufiov uvuijjet, to set a brand 
 upon one, Od. 2, 86 ; so in Pind. O. 
 6, 125, P. 1, 159, Soph. Fr. 235; and 
 in late prose, as Plut. — II. personified, 
 Momus, the critic God, first in Hes. 
 Th, 214, where he is son of Night, 
 cf Plat. Rep. 487 A.;:-Prob. from 
 fieu-ipojiai,, as ii iioji^g.) 
 
 MufioffKOir^to, (5, to look for blemishes 
 in animals for sacrifice : ingenl. to ex- 
 amine, test, Eccl. ;, from 
 
 Ma/ioaicojvog, ov, (fiu/iog, OKOireoi) 
 looking far blemishes in sacrificial vic- 
 tims ; in genl. examinirig, 
 
 M<Dv, adv.. Dor. contr. for firi oiv, 
 but much used in Att., esp. in qUes- 
 959 
 
MSiPO 
 tlons to which a negative answer is 
 expected, Imt surely not 1 is it so... 1 
 hke /iTj ; Lat. rmm ! — as, fidv kan... ; 
 Answ. oi SriTa, Eur. Hec. 754 : spme- 
 times, however, it only asks doutot- 
 ingly, like Lat. num forte ? and may 
 be answered in the affirm., as Flat. 
 Prot. 310 D. — Its origin from iiri oiv 
 was so lost sight of, that we find fiijv 
 oiv. in Aesck Cho. 177, Eur. Andr. 
 82 ; /iov S^Ta, At. Pint. 845 ; some- 
 times also iiUvjii], as Plat. Phaed. 
 84 C, Kep..505 C. — jiav oi... ; had ex- 
 actly the contrary signf. requiring an 
 affirm. anSwer, Lat. nmne? Soph. 
 O. C. 1729,— Cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. 4 873. 
 (Mwv is the Lat. num, like ne iirit viv 
 
 MaJvof, a, ov, Dor. for /lovvog, fio- 
 V0(. ... 
 
 Muvv^y vx^Ct ^y ^» ^^^h ^ single, i. e. 
 solid, uncloven hoof, Lat. solipes, epith. 
 of the horse, very freq. in II., once in 
 Od., viz. 15, 46 : — in dat. with a neut. 
 subst., yevfii tcj fiuvvxh Plat. Polit. 
 265 D, cf Lob. taral. p. 287. (Either 
 shortd, for fiovovv^ from uovof, fouf , 
 or from the root /d-a with ovv^.) 
 
 yiuvvxoQ, ov,=foreg., Eur. I. A. 
 250. 
 
 Muo/ia(, Ep. lengthd. form for fm- 
 ofiac. 
 
 Mci)palv(<), f -avu, aor. ku6puva : 
 l/iupoi) : — tobe silly, foolish, Eur. Med. 
 614, fXen. Mem. 1, 1, lit; to play 
 the fool, Arist. Eth. N, 7, 4, 5 : c. ace, 
 Tzslpav fiupaivEtv, to make a mad at- 
 tempt, Aesch. Pers. 719. — II. causal, 
 to make foolish, insipid, etc., N. T. : 
 pass, to become so, lb. Hence 
 
 M.6pavai<:, euf, ^,=sq. 
 
 Mupla, fif, ^, (fiupo^) silliness, foUy, 
 first in Hdt. 1, 146, and freq. in Trag. : 
 uupitiv kTTi^ipstvTtvi, toimpute/o%. 
 to him, Hdt. 1, 131 ; /lapiav 6<j>Xtaic&- 
 veiv, to be charged with it. Soph. 
 Ant. 470. 
 
 Mcjpiov, ov, t6j a sort of mandrake, 
 whichmaddenetZhimwhoate it, Diosc. 
 4,76'; 
 
 MupoKuic(^dj]^, Eg, both knave, and 
 fool. 
 
 MupoK/l^Trriyf , od, 6, (./lijpo;, kXett- 
 TTj^ya stupid thief, Aesop. 
 
 MupoXoyiu, 6>, (fiGipoXoyoc) to talk 
 in a foolish, silly way, Plut. 2, 1037 A. 
 Hence 
 
 MwpoXoyrjua, arog, to, a silly tale, 
 Epicur. ap. Pint. 2, 1087 A. 
 
 Mwpo/loyta, ag, ij, silly talking, 
 Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 5 : from 
 
 Mwpo/ldyof , ov,{fuJpoc, 2^-yo) speak- 
 ing foolishly. 
 
 Miipov, T6,=fi6pov. 
 
 MupoTTOVijpog, ov, stupidly wicked 
 or malicious. 
 
 MQPO'S, d, 6v, Att. /idipof (Ar- 
 cad. 96, 13) : — strictly dvll, sluggish, 
 slow, akin to /iuXvc, Foes. Dec. Hipp. : 
 hence,— 2. metaph. of the mind, dull, 
 slaw.; silly, foolish, Aesch. Fr. 289, 
 Soph. Ant. 220 ; etc. : to /i., folly, 
 Eur. Hipp. 966. — 3. also of taste, in- 
 sipid, flat, Jjat. fatuus, Bipsc. Adv. 
 piSg. (Cf. Sanscr. nmAera, fool, from 
 root nmh, to be silly.) 
 
 M.upoaoiliiu, u, to be foolishly wise ; 
 and. . 
 
 Mupbffo^fo,' ag, ii, foolish, i. e. use- 
 less wisdom. : from 
 
 'U.ap6ao(tiog, ov, {fuipoc, co^og) fool- 
 ishly wise, a sapient ass^ Luc. Alex. 40. 
 
 MapoavKOV, ov, T6,=avK6fiupov, 
 Celsus. 
 
 Mup6r!7f, 7/rof, 7, (jiapog) dullness 
 af wit, stupidity. 
 
 M(jpd^p6)V,ovof , 6, fi, Qiupoc, Mv) 
 Ml-witted; Maneth. 
 960 
 
 NAAS 
 
 Moipoo), u, (fiupog) to dull, stupefy, 
 v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : hence 
 
 Mwpwff^c, £*^r> V> dullness, sluggish- 
 ness, stupor, Hipp. 
 
 Mwo-a, ^, Dor. for Movaa. 
 
 iMaavg, usu. Muiimf, 6, gen. -erf, 
 LXX., Exod. 18, I, -aeue, N.T. Joh. 
 9, 29, and -aov, Euseb. 7, 21 ; dat. 
 -ael, Luc. 9, 33, and -ay, Matth. 17, 
 4 ; ace. -asct, Luc. 16, 29, and -g^. 
 Act. 6, 11, Moses, the celebrated law- 
 giver of the Israelites, LXX. ; N. T., 
 11. cc. ; etc. — 2. Metonym., the books 
 of Moses, N. T. Luc. 16, 29 ; etc. Cf 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. Gr. ^ 56, 1, anm. 1, 
 ed. Lob. : Winer, N. T. Gram. 4 10, 
 p. 60 transl. 
 
 Moadat, inf from nH/iat, Theogn. 
 769, v. sub */idu C. 
 
 tMuiiijff, (i, the usu. form inN. T. ; 
 v. Mutrijg. 
 
 tMw^j, TO, Mophi, a mountain in 
 Upper Aegypt near Elephantine, Hdt. 
 2,28. 
 
 N 
 
 N, V, vv, TO, indecl., thirteenth let- 
 ter of Gr. alphabet : as numeral, v'= 
 50, but ,v=oO,000. 
 
 Changes of v : — I.euphonic chang- 
 es : — 1. into y before the palatals y 
 K X, and before f, as syyovog kyuai- 
 pog kyxi^ptog ky^eoi, etc. — 2. into fi. 
 before the labials /3 tt ^, and before 
 
 irnXog, etc. — 3. into A, before X, as, 
 eXAelnu uvX^aiM^dvu, etc.— ^4. into-p 
 before p, as tJv^ftaTVTu ^^j^vOfiog, etc. ; 
 though in compds. of Iv v sometimes 
 remains before p, as, Ivpvd/ioc. — 5. 
 into a before (t, as, avciriTog irdatjo- 
 0Of , etc. : except again in compds. of 
 hv (cf. also TTuvaoipos) ; esp. before 
 O"/? (7K (Tfi (77r tJT (70 0%. — 6. v is left 
 out before ^ a(3 gtz tjijt ctk ax, except 
 in the prep, tv : it is also dropt before 
 simple a in noans of the 3 decl., as 
 TtdeLg for Tidevc ; in the 3 pi. of verbs, 
 as TVTTTOvai for tvtctovtc, etc. ; so in 
 the dat, plur. of the 3d declens., as 
 dal/ioai tor Saluovai, v. Buttm. Ausf 
 Gr. 4 25, 4, 4 41, 3. — 7. v is inserted 
 in aor. 1 pass, of some pure verbs, as 
 Idfyvvdjjv from Idpvu, u/iirvivdij from 
 dva'jrviu, etc. — In aor. 1 pass, of 
 Verbs with a liquid before a, v usu. 
 remains, if it belongs to the root, as 
 in kicMvdTj from K^ivdiicf. Tr/twrw); 
 but again it is dropt in some tenses, 
 as always in pf. 1 act. and pass, and 
 aor. 1 pass, from teIvu, usu. in Kpivu 
 KXivto KTEtvd} ttX-uvw, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 37. — II. dialectic changes : — 1. in 
 Aeol. when v follows a long vowel or 
 diphthong, this is shortened and v dou- 
 bled, as KTELvu KTEvvu, kveivaTO yhf- 
 voTo, Greg. Cor. Dial. Aeol.' 11. — 2. 
 V and X are exchanged, .v. sub A. — 3. 
 v and /i are exchanged, v. sub^. — III. 
 .the so-called vv k^E^Kvanitov is 
 found with dat. plur. in <;( : 3 pers. 
 plur. of verbs jn at ; 3 pers. sing, in 
 -E, -t; the local termln. -ai, as 'Afl^- 
 vtjaiv, 'OXvpirlaaiv ; the^Epic ter- 
 rain, -(pi; the numeral eiKoat; the 
 advs. v6a^i and vipvat ; the enclit. 
 particles ni and vv ; and sometimes, 
 (ace. to Gramm.) with the demonst. 
 • i after a, as oiiToatv, oirrbiaiv. Its 
 use. is either to avoid a hiatus where 
 a vowel follows, or to give fulness to 
 the pronunciation. — In Ionic prose 
 this V is -usu. omitted. 
 
 Ndof, Dor. ace. pi. from vaig, The- 
 oer 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NAIA 
 
 tNaaauv, i, Naaum, Hebr. masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 tN(r/3apfav>;f, oi/f , li, Nabarzanes, a 
 Persian, Arr. An. 3, 2i, 23. 
 
 tNo/3ara£0i, uv, ol, the Nahataei, a 
 people of Arabia Petraea, Strab. p. 
 767 ; their territory, i/ Na^araia, Id. 
 
 i'Sa^luvoi, uv, ol, the Nabiani, a 
 people of Asiatic Sarmatia, Strab. p. 
 506. 
 
 tNdjSjf, lioQ, 6, Nobis, a king of 
 Sparta, Polyb. 17, 17, 1. 
 
 Nd&Xa, fi. Soph. Fr. 728, also i/a/3- 
 Aof, 0, Philem. p. 370 (where also is 
 a gen. roi; vd^Xa), and Strab. : — a 
 •musical instrument of ten, or (ace. to 
 Joseph.) twelve strings ; the player 
 is called vap'\iaTv,g, ov, 6, Euphor. 
 31, and in Manetho vajSAiaTOKTiwEvg. 
 Later collat. forms are vaffka, ri, and 
 vav7j)v, TO. (Ath., 175 D, says it 
 was Phoenician; and no doubt it 
 is the Hebr. nevel, freq. mentioned in 
 the Psalms, along with the hinnur ; 
 cf sub Ktvipa.) 
 
 Nct^XusTTig, ov, 6, T. foreg. 
 
 tNa,i3o/cot5poffoppf , ov, 6, Nabuchod- 
 onosar or Nebuchadnezar, Strab. p. 687. 
 
 tNa^owfltavof, ov, b, Nabvrianus,_a. 
 learned Chaldee, Strab. p. 739. 
 
 tNay}'af, 6, Nangai, Hebr. masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 tNdyirfof , OK, i], Nagidus, a city on 
 the borders of Ciliciaand Famphylia, 
 Strab. p. 682. 
 
 Ndy/ia, aTog, t6, {vdaatS) any thing 
 piled up, as a stone wall, Joseph. 
 
 "Nderijp, ^pog, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 7, 
 409, etc. 
 
 NuiTTjg, ov, 6, {vaUs) an inhabitant, 
 Epbipp. Geryon. 1. 
 
 NdiToip, opog, 6, (vau) one that 
 
 JlowSi 
 
 tNafapir or Na(apE6, indecl. 17, 
 Nazaireth, a small city of lower Gah- 
 lee in Judaea, the inhab. of which 
 were not in good repute, N. T. 
 
 tNafapj/vof, ov, 6, of Nazareth, a 
 Nazarene, appell. of Christ from hav- 
 ing been there educated,. N. T. 
 
 tNafupajof, ov, 6,=foreg., appell. 
 of Christ and his followers, N. T. ; 
 V. also Interpp. ad Matth. 2, 23. 
 
 tNaflav, 6, Nathan, a Hebrew pro- 
 phet, LXX.— 2. a son of David, N. T. 
 
 ^Nadava^X, b, Naihanael/, adisciple 
 of Jfesns, N. T. - 
 
 NoS^df, ov, i, {vda)=vaafi6g. 
 
 tNaflUj ovg, ri, Natho, an island 
 and district of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 165. 
 
 Nai, adv., used m strong affirma- 
 tion, yea, verily, Lat. nae : in Horn. 
 usu. in the phrase vat 6ri Tavrd ye 
 ■JTavTa KaTd ptolpav estTTsg, t/ea thou 
 hast spoken sboth : also, vai /id Tode 
 aKijiTTpov, II. 1, 234, cf H. Merc. 
 460, Pindj N: 11, 30 : in Att. vm. fid, 
 is very freq. c, ace. rei, just like val 
 by itself, c. ace. : cf /id, vq. — 2. in 
 answers also the Att. use vai by it- 
 self, yea, yes, aye, Plat. Theaet 193 
 A, etc. — 3. val followed by uXXu, 
 etc., also marks a qualified assent, 
 yes, but.... Plat. Rep. 415 E, cf Soph. 
 226 E. 
 
 Nat, Dor. and Att. poet. dat. from 
 vavg. 
 
 Nuiuf, dSog, Ji {vda) : — a Naiad, a 
 river pr water-nymph, usu. in pi. Nat- 
 dSeg, Eur. ; so Hom. has it always 
 in Ion. plur. Nj?id(5cf, Od. 13, 104, 
 348, 356. — Also Naif (q. v.); but 
 never Naiuf. 
 
 NaiSapuig, stronger form of val, 
 yes certainly, Comicus ap. Hesych. : 
 directly opp. to oMa/iag ot /iqdafiac 
 
 NatSiov, ov, t6, dim. from vaoc 
 Polyb. 6, 53, 4. fa] 
 
NAIQ 
 
 Na/etTKCi Ion. impf. from vala, H. 
 
 l^aicrdaaKe, Ion. impf. from vaie- 
 T&a, Hom. 
 
 Nuicrau) in- Hom. oft. in len^hd. 
 Ep. forms part. fem. vatETdu(TO,impf. 
 vaierdeaKOv (vala). — 1. of persons, 
 !a dwell, freq: in Horn., and Hes. ; usu. 
 V. h>... ; V. ivl xSovi, Od. 6, 163, Hes. 
 Th. 564 ; also c. dat. loci, II. 3, 387, 
 Od. 17, 523; later also with d/ii^/, 
 mpl, etc. Find. P. 4, 321 : in genl. 
 to be livingf to live, be. — 2-. c. ace. loci, 
 to duiell in, itihabit, A.dpiaBav,'WaKriv, 
 etc., II. 2, 841, Od; 9, 2]-, etc. ; <Ju/ja- 
 TO, Hes. Th. 816.— U. of places^ to be 
 situated, lie, U. 4, 45, Od. 1, 404, etc. ; 
 and so simply in the pass signf, to be 
 inhabited : cf. eivaterauv. — Only 
 poet. 
 
 NdtcT^p, ^pof, 6, vaisT?};, ov, 6,= 
 vatrrif, vatrrip. . 
 
 NoiKjor valict, barbarism for valxt, 
 in Ar. Thesm. 1183. 
 
 tNaiv, 71, Nain, a city of Galilee, 
 N.T. 
 
 Ndtof, a, ov, Dor. for viyiof, q. v. ; 
 and the more usu. form in Trag. 
 
 Natpov, OV', TO, an Indian-spice. 
 
 Naip(j,=vdp(iJ, q. v., ap. Pfesych. 
 
 Naff, Mof, ri, (»tt6))=Natiif, Hom. 
 only in 11., and always in Ion. form 
 
 N)!if. m 
 
 NatuKof, ot;, o, dim. from vao^. 
 
 Naireipa, r/, fem. of vaiirrie. 
 
 Nam, adv. for val, like oiytfot 
 oil, Soph. O. T. 682, Call. Epigr. 1. 
 (But not to be written vaixi, *■ E. 
 M. p. 638, 50, Eust. 107, 25.) 
 
 NAI'B, — A. intr. ;^I. of persons, to 
 dwell, very freq. in Horn., and Hes. ; 
 usu. foil, by a prep., v. iv... ; v. n(- 
 pav, u/iipL.., c. gen. ; v. tm, jietil..., 
 c. dat. ; V. Kara, ttepi, jrpof..., c. ace; 
 V. irapu..., c. dat. vel ace. ; v.'dvd..., 
 c, acc:, Hee. Th. 130; lastly c. dat. 
 loci, II. 2, 419, Hes. Op. 18, etc.— 2. 
 freq. also c. acc. loci^ to dwell in, in- 
 habit, oIkov, iufia, riiTtipov, aXa, ipi- 
 uv Kupjjva, etc., Hom. ; esp. with 
 prop, names of places : freq. also in 
 Find., and Trag., in all these con- 
 structions. — II. of places, to tie, be sit- 
 uated, only once in Horn., v^buv al 
 valovat tripriv dWf, II. 2, 626, cf. 
 Soph. Aj. 598 ; also, Adof iyyvOi val- 
 et, Hes. Op. 286 : cf. vaicTuu II., et 
 V. infr. B. I— III. iri Od. 9, 222, bpu 
 valov ayyea, the pails were filled with 
 curd, — as Wolf (after Aristarch. ) 
 reads ; cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 1146, Call. Dian. 
 224 : al. vdov, from vua, to flow. 
 
 B. trans., mostly hi poet. aor. vda- 
 aa, for Ivaaa : — to make inhabited^ give 
 one to dwell in, Kal ni ol 'Apyel vua- 
 (ja ttoKiv, I gave him a town in Ar- 
 gos fiifhis hotne, Od. 4, 174 : hence, 
 to make a building habitable, generally 
 to bttild, vTiov fvaaaav, H. Horn. Ap. 
 298 : — hence in pass, of place, like A. 
 II., to lie, be situated, (as in the Ho- 
 meric compd. euvdidjiEvo^ : cf. also 
 veoTof. — 11. c. ace. pers., to let one 
 dwell, settle him, iv 'Apyet kvaaOtv 
 kxyovovQ 'HpoK^fof, Find. P. 5, 94 ; 
 — to this signf. belongs the aor. pass., 
 irwriip knog 'kpycl Vaadj), my lather 
 settled at Argos, 11. 14, 119, cf Soph. 
 Fr. 795, Ap. Rh. 3, 1180 ; so, after 
 Hotn., the aor. mid., vacaaTO fiw' 
 'E^iKuvof blCiupy ivl Ktjpm, Hes. Op. 
 637 : esp. of emigrants and colonists, 
 cf. &7rovaiu, aitovdu, and the poet, 
 lengthd. form vaierdtj. — The word is 
 freq. in Find., and Trag., in intr. 
 signf. of persons, but the trans, signf. 
 seems wholly Ep., or at least poet., 
 cf. Eur. ap. Lycurg. 161, 31 ; oUetv, 
 eiiU^etv being used instead in Att. 
 61 < 
 
 JSAHI 
 
 (From the aor. hva.aBnv,vt.vhaaiiai, 
 Pott assumes that a belongs to the 
 root, but be would not therefore con- 
 nect it with viaaa, as Passow does, 
 inferring from Od. 9, 222, that the 
 orig.notion oiiifaia is to be full:- nor 
 is it connected with vua, though oft. 
 confounded with it in MSS. ; though 
 Bockh writes vuowai [u], on the an- 
 alogy of TTOeu', in Find. Fr. 97.) 
 
 NoK)?', Tig, ii, d woolly or hairy skin, 
 a goat-skin, Od. 14, 530 : a sheep's 
 ftgece': later usu. vd/of, to, q. v. [u] 
 
 Nd/fodaijituii, OKOf , 6,=sq;, with a 
 play on KaKoial/a>v, Ath. 352 B. 
 
 Vmno&^nig, Of, b, {vitKof, (Seipu) a 
 currier, tanner, Hipp. ■ ■ 
 
 N(rKOK%ei/>, 6, fj,a,fleeci-stedler. Lob. 
 Parah 292. 
 
 tNoKoXeta, uv, tu, Nacolia, a city 
 of PhrygiB) Strabi p. 576. 
 ' Ndftdpof, A,=veo)/c6pof, Inscr. 
 
 NriKOf, 70, like the Homeric v&kii, 
 a woolly skin, fleece, Lat. velhis, Kpiov 
 v., Hdt. 2, 42, Find. P. 4, 121. (Hence 
 Lat. nacae, whence again ' nacca = 
 'fullo.) 
 
 NaKOTt^Teu, a, to pluck or shear ojf 
 wool, Archipp. Ichth. 17 : from 
 
 Nu/coTiXn/f, ov, b, ^dKog, TiXKa) 
 a wool-plucker, shearer, Fhilem. p. 362. 
 
 NUxbfiXTog, ov, ( vd/tof, tIUu ) 
 with the wool plucked off, Cratih. Dio- 
 nys. 8. 
 
 NaKTTic, ov, 6r=yVtt^svg, dub. 
 
 NaicTOf, fj, ov, (vdaaa) squeezed 
 close : hence rd vaKTa, felt. 
 
 NuK'6peov, ov, TO, dim. from vaKog. 
 
 ^dfia, arog, to, (vdu) any thing 
 fiowing, running water, a river, stream, 
 spring, Trag. ; of tears; v. SaKpOdiv, 
 Soph. Tr. 919; vd/ior' oowijv, Bur. 
 H. F. 625 ; v. Tfvpdf; a sireatn of fire, 
 Eur. Med. 1187; — v. Baxxiov, Ar. 
 Eccl. 14: — also in Plat., etc. Hence 
 
 NdftaTtaiog, a, ov, fiouiing, running, 
 vSarn, Aeschin. 43, 15, and Theophr. 
 
 Nd^ttdTiov, ov, TO, dim. from va/ia, 
 Theophr. [uS] 
 
 Na/mruorig, ef, (vu/ta, eldo;) like a 
 spring, full of springs. 
 
 flu/itpT^^, vapLipTeta, Dor. for 
 
 VTIH'. 
 
 tNa/ivfrm, (Dv, ol, the Navmttae, 
 or Namnetes, a people Of Gallia Lug- 
 dunensis, Strtfb. p. 190. 
 
 Ndv, Dor. acc. from vaOf, for voiv. 
 
 TSawdptov, ov, to, dim. frohi vdv- 
 vo(: +as fem. pr. n., 5, Nannarium, 
 Theophil. ap. Ath. 587_F. 
 
 Ndvvag, ov, 6, andvawTj, i],^vev- 
 vo(, VEVva, q. v. 
 
 Navv/ov, ov, TO, dim. from vdvvog, 
 a puppet: +as fem. pr. n., ri, Nannium, 
 Anth. i etc. 
 
 NavvloKog, ov, 6, dim. from vdwog 
 
 Ndwof, ov, b, a dwarf, Ar. Fr. 134, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 2, cf. part. An. 4, 
 10, 12. — II. a cheesecake, Ath. 646 C. 
 (Usu. written vavog; out ais long, 
 cf. Ar. Pac. 790, and Lat. nSnus: 
 hence it should be either vdwog, 
 which ia found in MSS., or vdvog, — 
 though Bekk. in Arist. writes it v& 
 voc.) 
 
 Navvoipv^g, is, (ydvvoc, #«!?) of 
 dwarfish statttre, Ar. Pac. 790. 
 
 tNowcj, oSf, Jtt ^anno, a female 
 flute player, beloved of Mimnermus, 
 Anth. P.. 12, 168. 
 
 Ndvvd)&rls,'eg, ivdwtic, el6og) dwarf- 
 like, diearfisH, Arist. Fart. An. 4, 10, 
 10. 
 
 Ndvof, 6, V. vdvvoc, sub fin. 
 
 Ndftof, a, oVjfrom the isle of Nor- 
 J* i t<d Ndfioj, Hdt.., etc. :t_J5affo 
 
 £%/^t 
 
 NAIIH 
 Lat. cos Naxia, Find. L 6 \5),' 107: 
 tbut Schol. ad Find. 1. c. derives the 
 name from Ndfof, a city of Crete, 
 and so Suid. s. v., cf. Finedo ad 
 Steph. Byz. s. v. Ndfof ; and hence 
 =il%ptinKri hnmiri. — 2. ofNaxos^i), 
 ol^d^tOL, the Naieiansm Sicily, Hdt, 
 7,154. 
 
 Na^lbvpyiji, ic, (Ndfjof, *ipy<j) oj 
 Naaian work, Kdiidapog, Ar. Pac. 143 
 Oratin. ap. Schol. 1. c, ; cf, AvKiovp. 
 
 yns- , 
 
 N«fof, ov, ij, JVaitos,- one of the 
 Cyt&des, once called IKa, H. Horn, 
 Ap. 44; tnow Naxia. — 2. a tity on 
 east coast of Sicily, Thuc. 6, 3, a col 
 ony from Chalcis in Euboea, henc« 
 71 XaTiiuSiKv, Id. 4, 25 : later the in- 
 nab. erected in its stead Tauromini- 
 um. — 3. a city of Crete, famed for its 
 whetstbnes, Suid. s. v. : of. sub. Nd- 
 
 flOf. 
 
 Ndodo/ila. of, 4, (vabc, (Si/io) a 
 bwiding of temples, 'Nicet. 
 
 "fNuo/cXof, ov, byNaoclUs, a son of 
 Codrus, Faus. 7, 3, 6. 
 
 NuoTTOfFU, U) to build temples : from 
 
 NdoTTOtiSf, ov, {vadg, irofeu) build- 
 ing temples, Arist. Rhet. 1, 14, 1. 
 
 NdoTToAof , ovi Ion. vtjottoXos, (vadg, 
 TToX^Ct)) dwelliTig or bxisied in atemple, 
 lidvTi(, Find. Fr. 70, 5 : 6 v.; the ever 
 seer of a temple, Hes. Th. 991. 
 
 Nddf, ov, 6, Ion. vjioc, Att. veOi, 
 (va^w)-^strictly any house or dwelling, 
 but, like Lat.' aedes (in sing.), limited 
 in use to the dwelling of a god, a tem- 
 plej Hom. (who, like Hdt., only uses 
 the Ion. form). It 1, 39, etc.. Find., 
 etc. — II. esp. the inmost part of a tem- 
 ple, the cell, Hdt. 1, 183 ; the space 
 in which'the image of the god ^as 
 placed, like OT/Kbg, aSvTov, Valck. 
 Hdt. 6, 19, Xeii. Apol. 16,— the signf. 
 of lepov being more general-, Hdt. 1. c. 
 — The Att. use both voof and ve^f, 
 but the former only in this special 
 signf 
 
 Ndof, Dor. arid Att. poet. gen. froni 
 vavg. 
 
 ■fNadf, oi. A, iVoira, a descendant 
 of Eumulpus, Paus. 8, 15, 1. 
 
 tNaoi/i, (indecl. ; NdoU/ior, oti; 
 Joseph;) 6, Nahum, Hebr. masc. pr. n., 
 N. T. 
 
 Ndo^opof, 04*, hearing a temple. 
 
 Ndo^iijlaf, d/tof, A, (vadf, ^O/laf ; 
 the keeper- of a temple, Lat. aedituus, 
 Eur. I. T. 1S84, Arist, Pol. 6, 8, 19.— 
 II. (vayc) the master or pilot of a ship,. 
 Soph. Fr. 131. [*] 
 
 NdTnifof, o, ov, (wdjrj?) of a wooded 
 vale or dell, v. iTTVxat, Soph. O; T. 
 1026; TtMicei, Eur. H. F. 958: 0/ 
 NoTroSw, dell^ymphi. 
 
 tNdn-opif, iOf, A, the Naparis, a 
 river of Scythia flowing into the Is- 
 ter, Hdt. 4, 48. 
 
 Ndjreiov, ov, To,=vd7n). [d] 
 
 NA''iIH, 7JS, 7], a woodland vale, a 
 woody dell or glen, Lat. saltus, also . 
 Prjaaa, Ij. 8, 558 ; 16, 300 ; v&Ttai 
 leaWirsfm, pleasant valleys and hills 
 about a town, Hdt. 4, 157 : acc. to ■ 
 some also, clef ts, gullies, etc., in which . 
 water meets, fuaydyKeidi, which is 
 coutitenanced by its prob. deriv. from 
 voM, and Eur. has x^lfiaPfiosvdTni, . 
 Bacch. 1093:-^ After Hom., as in. 
 Soph., Eur., and Xen., we oft. have 
 fdffofi T<5, as well as vdTti], differing 
 only in gender, cf Suid., artd Phavo- 
 rin. ; though Schneid. Xen. An. S, 
 2, 31 ; 6, 3, 31, attempts a distinc- 
 tion, jfi] 
 
 tNomy, Bf, 7, Nape, a spot in Les- 
 bos near Methymha, Strab. p. 426. — 
 II. fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 5. 
 96! 
 
NAPe 
 
 r^e Ko/lTrof, Strab. p. 255. 
 
 NttTTOf, rd, later form from vdirt), 
 1. V. 
 
 NaiTTdMOc, ?;,=vd0Sffl. 
 
 Not™, Tby=aivam, mustard, strict- 
 ly the Att. form, Lob, Phryn, 268 ; 
 ii. pXiiTELv, Ar. Eq. 631 , cf, Kdgda/tov : 
 dat. vuffui, Luc. Asin. 47. (The usu. 
 accent, vanv is wrong, Bind. Ar. 1. c, 
 for a only occurs in late and bad 
 writers.) 
 
 tNdp, gen. Nopdf, 6, the Nar, a 
 river of Italy, flowing into the Tiber, 
 Strab. p. 227. 
 
 fNopdyapa, uv, rd, Naragara, a 
 city of Africa, Polyb. 15, 5, 14, where 
 form. Mdpyopov. 
 
 tNdparof, ov, i, Naratus, masc. pr. 
 n,, Plut. Epicur. 13. 
 
 fNapaHa^, o, Narauas, masc. pr. n., 
 Polyb. 1, 78, 5. 
 
 tNop/3(!)V, uvof, ii, Narbo, chief 
 city of Gallia Narbonensis, giving 
 name to the province, now Narbonn^, 
 Strab. p. 181, etc. — II. paroxyt. Ndp- 
 Buv, ovog, i, the Narbo, flowing by 
 this city, earlier the Atax, q. v., 
 Polyb. 3, 37, 8 ; Ath. 332 A. 
 
 iiiap(3(j-HTr]^,ov, 6,fem. -tr£f, £(Sof, 
 of Narbo, Strab. 
 
 Nflpdi'foi, (vdpSos) to look or be like 
 nard or spikenard, 
 
 Ntipdrvof , 7], ov, {vdpSox) of nard : 
 V. ftifpov, oil of spikenard, Polyb. 31, 
 4, 2; so, rd vdpOiva, Antiph. Ant. 2. 
 
 NaptSir^rf, ov, b, (vdprfof) nard-like, 
 prepared with nard, e. g. olvoQ, Diosc. 
 
 iiapSiTii, jdof, ^, fem. of foreg. 
 , NapdoAtTT^f, ^f, (vdpSo^, ^iTrof) 
 anointed with nard-oil, Anth. P. 6, 254. 
 
 Nupdof, 01), ^, nani, Lat. nardus, 
 Diosc. ; a plant, called (from its blos- 
 som being shaped like an ear of corn) 
 vdpdou ardxyi, also vapSdaraxv;, 
 Lat. spica nardi, our spikenard, and 
 used for making the perfumed oil 
 called from it": it prob. belongs to 
 the species Valeriana, — II. the oil it- 
 self, Anth. P. 6, 250. 
 
 'SapSooTuxvg, ij, v. foreg., Galen. 
 
 Napdofjiopo^, ov, ( vdpoo^, tjtspio ) 
 bearing nard, Diosc. 
 
 jNapdaKtov, ov, to, 6poc, Mt. Nar- 
 thacion, in Thessaly, still called Nar- 
 takion, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 9. — II. a city 
 of Phthiotis, Strab. p. 434. 
 
 NapdtiKLa, Of, ^, a dwarf kind of the 
 vdpdTj^iferulago, Theophr. 
 
 NapdjjKi^o}, to splint a broksn leg 
 viith pieces of vdpdti^, Lat. ferulis obli- 
 gare. Medic. — II. to beat with a vdpdjj^. 
 ■ iiapB^iiivpc, 11,0V, made of vdpbi)§, 
 A,rist. de Audib. 52. 
 
 NapB^Kiov, ov, TO, dim. from vdp- 
 . flj/f, Diosc. 
 
 ^JUagdiJiKlc, iSog, ii, Narthecis, a 
 : small island neat Samos, Strab. p. 
 i637. 
 
 NapSriKia/iog, ov, 6, (.vapdiiKl^a) 
 . the splinting a broken leg with vdpdjj^, 
 ' Galen. — ^11. the beating with.a vdpdrj^, 
 
 NapSr/KOCiSnc, ii, I'he, of-the nature 
 ,. of the vdpdjit, Diosc. 
 
 NapPtikoTT^puTds, ov (vdpBr)^, 
 rir^npdw) : — v, wvpbgmjy^, the stream 
 .if fite filling the hollow of the vdpBrl^, 
 ..'Aesch. Pr. 109 ; cf. vdpBril 
 
 JiapBrilto^av^S, it, loi>king like a 
 'vldfiiii^. 
 
 MqpdjiKoijidfioc,' ov,l.vdp6ril, (jiipa) 
 ■r-arrymg a wand of vapBr]^, 'like the 
 ' BaccKantes, hence = Svpa6(^6pos .: 
 ■ proverb., irolhil /Ihi yapdiiico^ppoi, 
 Bdicxoi 6i ye navpoi, i. e. all are not 
 ivhat;they eeem, Stallb. Plat. Pbaed. 
 '69 C.!— al^o a rod-hearer, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 .3,18. 
 
 962 
 
 NAPT 
 
 NapB^KiiSTie, ef, like a vdpSrj^. 
 
 NdpSiyf, j/cof, i, a tall umbellifer- 
 ous plant, Lat. ferula, with a slight, 
 knotted, pithy stalk, in which Pro- 
 metheus conveyed the spark of fire 
 from heaven to earth, Mes. Op. 52, 
 Th. 567 : the Greeks stjU call it vdp- 
 dnna, and still use its tinder-like pith 
 to carry lights about. — The stalks 
 furnished the. Bacchanalian wands 
 Ifivpaoi), Eur. Bacch. 147, etc. : they 
 were also used for canes or rods by 
 schoolmasters, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 20, 
 Arist.Probl. 27,3, 5; likewise to make 
 splints for bandaging broken limbs; 
 cf. vap6?iKl^oi,—ll. a small case or 
 casket for unguents, etc., Luc. ady. 
 Indoct. 29: ina costly vdp0);f of this 
 sort Alexander carried with hun Ar- 
 istotle's recension (Si6p8aai() of the 
 Homeric poems, thence called ri kit 
 Tov vdpBr/Koc, Strab. p. 594, Plut. 
 Alex. 8 ; cf. Wolf Proleg. p. clxxxiii. 
 —III. physicians called their works 
 on the cure of diseases vdpdrjKEg and 
 vapdJiKta, 
 
 fNapKaiog, ov, b, Narcaeus, a son 
 of Bacchus, Pans. 5, 15, 7. ' 
 
 NdpKo^dov, ov, TO, also vdaKaijtdov, 
 an Indian bark, used as a spice, etc., 
 perh. the same as TidKoipdov, Diosc. 
 
 NapKau, u, f -tjou, to grow stiff or 
 numb, Lat. torpere, x^tp vdpKijae, Jl. 8, 
 328 ; so in Plat. Meno 80 B ; cf. sq., 
 and fia^Ktuu : from 
 
 NdpKT/, )7f , 37, a becoming stiff, numb- 
 ness, deadness, Lat. torpor, caused by 
 palsy, frost, fright, etc., vdpxri Kara- 
 XsiTat KttTd TTji x^tpbi, Ar. Vesp. 
 713 : esp. the sensation of having oti£ 
 hand or foot asleep, Arist. Probl. 2, 
 15 ; 6, 6. — Menand. also said jj vupKa, 
 Lob. Phryn. 331 ; and in Opp. C. 3, 
 bb, we have a metapl. ace. vdpiid, — 
 II. a fish, like the torpedo or electric 
 ray, which gives a shock and so ie- 
 numbs any one who touches it, Com- 
 ici ap. Ath. 314 B, Plat. Meno 80 A. 
 
 NdpKTifia, OToi, TO, nwTibness, 
 
 NdpKTjffii, 7j, iyapKooi) a growing 
 numb, Galen. 
 
 NapxlaaTvog, i), ov, (vdpxiaaoc) 
 made of narcissus, Diosc. 
 
 NupKtcalTJJi,' ov, b, like the narcis- 
 sus. Wog, Dion. P. 1031, Plin. : from 
 
 Ndpiciaaos, ov, b, rarely ^, Theocr. 
 I, 133 : — the narcissus, a flower, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 8, 428, Soph., etc.— There 
 were several kinds, and amongst 
 them prob. the common narcissus or 
 white daflbdil, (From vapicdu, be- 
 cause of its narcotic properties.) 
 
 tNdpKiffffof, ov, 6, Narcissus, son 
 of the Cephisus, changed into foreg.. 
 Pans. 9, 31, 7.— Others in Luc, N. T., 
 etc. 
 
 NapKOO), to benumb, deaden. 
 
 'NapKuidiji, ef, {vdpKTi, etdof) stiff, 
 numb, benumbing, Hipp., Plut. SuU. 
 26, etc. 
 
 Ndp/CQfftf, ii, (vapKbo) a benumb- 
 ing, Hipp. Hence 
 
 IftapKaTiKOC, 77, bv, making stiff or 
 nujnh, narcotic. 
 
 *NdD5, not used, cf. sub vdpK^ : v. 
 Lob. jfral. in. 
 
 Ndpdc, d, bu, (vdu) flowing, liquid, 
 Aesch. Fr, 388, Soph, Fr. 560; also 
 v^piif.'^an old word, prob. contr. 
 from vsapbc. Lob, Phryn. 42. (Of. 
 Nijpevi, and modern Gr. v(pov). 
 
 NdpraXof , ov, 6, a wicker vessel, 
 
 NdpTt), ijf , % an Indian spice, The- 
 ophr, 
 
 tNdpuKOf, ov, and Ndpuf, u/cof, ^, 
 Nafyais, or Naryx, a city of the Locri 
 Ozolae, thebirth -place of Ajax, Strab, 
 p, 425, ill Lye, il48 Napii/cEtov ubtv. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NATA 
 
 Ndpid, also valpo, to suck, only In 
 Hesych, 
 
 tNdpwv, tovog, b, the Naro, a river 
 of Dalmatia, Strab, p. 315, 
 
 Ndf, ij, Dor. for vavg. 
 
 tNdcraXa, ^, Nasala, an island in 
 the Red sea, Arr. Ind. 31, 2. 
 
 tNcffd/zwi/, uvog, b, Nasamon, son 
 of Amphithemis and Tritonis, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1496. 
 
 iNaaafiuveg, uv,ol, the Nasamones, 
 an African people dwelling near the 
 greater Syrtis, Hdt. 4, 172. 
 
 NdaS^, Ep. 3 aor. pass, ofvala (II. 
 2), U. 14, 119. 
 
 tNuffiituf, d, 6, the Rom. name 
 Nasica, Strab 
 
 Ndffturof, d, .Dor. for vijoluttjc, 
 Pind. 
 
 NdaKcujidov, TO, v. vdpnaidov. 
 
 Nao/ibg, ov, b, (vdcj) a .flowing : a 
 stream, spring, Eur. Hipp. 225, 653 ; 
 alfLaTL...vda^Ti(i£Xavavy£l, Id. Hec. 
 154. 
 
 Naff/iwd^f jCf , («dof)=va/zar(jd;/f, 
 
 Naffdf, n. Dor. for v^aog, Pind. 
 
 Nd(7(Tc, Ep. for hvaaaa, aor. o{vait^, 
 Od. 4, 174 ; aor. mid. vdaaaro, Hes 
 Op. 637, V. vaiu B. 
 
 Ndffffa, Dor. for vijcaa, v^tto. 
 
 Ndffffu, aor. eva^a : pf. pass, vi- 
 vatTfiai : — to fill quite up, press or 
 squeeze close, stamp down, yatav-cvOi^e, 
 Od. 21, 122: — v. dcTi, to stuff or ram 
 into, Hippoloch. ap. Alh. 130 B : — ^in 
 pass, to be piled up with, KXlvat atav 
 puv vevaafiEvat, Ar. Eccl. 840. 
 (Akin to veu, v^u, vriiu, vi^viu, cf. 
 also vaiu sub fin., and vdu,) 
 
 NdoTTji, ov, b, (,vai(j) an inhabit- 
 ant, 
 
 tNuffrjyf , ov, b, Nastes, son of No- 
 mion, leader of the Carians before 
 Troy, 11. 2, 867. 
 
 HaGTiaKQi, ov, d,dim. from vacrog, 
 Pherecr. Pers. 1, 7. 
 
 NaffroKOTTOf, bv, (vcffrdf, tcoTrru) 
 cutting up cakesj Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
 51. 
 
 Naffrdf, ^, bv, (vdffffu) close-press- 
 ed, and so solid : — b vaaTog (so. Tr^a- 
 KoiJi), a close, well-kneaded cake, esp. 
 used in sacrifice, Ar. Av. 567, Plut. 
 1142. Hence 
 
 NaoTOTljg, titoq, ^, firmness, solid- 
 ity. 
 
 ISatJTOijidyEfj, w, to eat vatSToL: from 
 
 Naffro^dyof , ov, (vaoTbg, b, tpayeiv) 
 eating cakes or bread, Paus. 
 
 iNaTttTGiv, (jvof, b, the Natiso, a 
 river of Gallia Cisalpina near Aqui- 
 lea, Strab. p. 214. 
 
 NdTTtD, Att. for vdacTO). 
 
 Navdyeu, u, Ion. vavTjy- ivava- 
 TOf) ; to suffer shipwreck, be sh^ 
 wrecked, Hdt. 7, 236, Dem. 910, 7:— 
 metaph, of chariots overturned, Dem, 
 1410, 10: generally, to go to wreck, 
 Aesch, Fr. 166. Hence 
 
 NoDuyijo/iOf, ov, 6,=sq, 
 
 Navdyia, Of, v. Ion. vavqyhi, ship- 
 wreck, wreck, Hdt. 7, 190, 192, etc., 
 Find. L 1, 52, and Att. 
 
 Navdyioy, ov, to, Ion. vav^yiov 
 — a piece of a wreck, wreck, usu. in 
 plur., as Hdt. 7, 191 ; 8, 12, Aesch. 
 Pers. 420, etc. : hence, vavdyta lir 
 iTtKa, the wreck of an overturned cha- 
 riot, Soph. El. 730; uvSpuv datrv- 
 /Udvwv v., of the ujrecA: of a feast, Choe- 
 ril. p. 165, ubi v. Nake.— II. later= 
 vavayia, Lob. Phryn. 519. [a] From 
 
 Nmdydf, bv. Ion. vavriyog (vayc, 
 dyvvftt) : shipwrecked, stranded, Lat 
 naufragus, Simon. 61, Hdt. 4, 103 
 Eur. Hel. 408: vavayovg dvatpcZ 
 oBat, to pick them up, Xen. Hell. 1, 
 7, 4: hence, generally, mined,— II 
 
NATK 
 
 i&yu) guidiTig, commaitding a ship, pe- 
 dantic usage in Euphor. Fr. 111. 
 
 ^avapx^a, u, to be vavapxoQ, to 
 command a fleet, Hdt. 7, 161 ; c. gen. 
 ir/loiuv, Philipp. ap. Dem. 231, 3. 
 
 mavapxid, fltf , ^, the command of a 
 fleet, ojjice of vavapxog, Thiic. 8, 33 : 
 the period of his command, Xen. Hell. 
 1, 5, 1 : and 
 
 'Savapxto, Wof, ?, the ship of the 
 vaiapxoQ, Polyb. 1, 51. 1 : from 
 
 J^avapxoc, ov, 6, (vavg, opru) the 
 commander of a fleet, an admiral, Hdt. 
 7, 59 ; 8, 42, Aesch. Pers. 363 :— later, 
 esp., the Spartan admiral-in-chief, for 
 the. Athen. admirals retained the 
 name of ffrparijyoi, Thuc. 4, 11 ; 8, 
 6, 23, Xen., etc. — Strictly an adj., 
 and so used in Aesch. Cho. 723. 
 
 NavuT^f, ov, 6, late form for 
 vavT^;, vavPuTnc, Dind. Soph. Aj. 
 348, Argum. ad. Phil, [a] 
 
 \fiavdT7jg, ov, d, Nauates, a Spar- 
 tan ambassador, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 6. 
 
 Nav^u-ijf, ov, 6, (vaCf , Palvu) one 
 who embarks in a ship, a seaman, Hdt. 
 1, 143, and freq. in Att. : also as adj., 
 V. arpardi, Aesch. Ag. 987; Att/Ii- 
 audc, lb. 405 ; v. Xciif , Eur. I. A. 294. 
 
 [«] 
 
 tNaiij36^HOf, ov, of Naubolns, Lye. 
 1068. 
 
 tNau/3oX('d)7f, ov Ep. ao, &, son of 
 Naubolus, i. e.— 1. Iphitus, 11. 2, 518. 
 —2. Clytoneus, Ap. Kh. 1, 135.--3. a 
 Phaeacian, Od. 8, 116. 
 
 \ Nav,3oAof , ov, 6, Naubolus, son of 
 Ornytus, king in Phocis, II. 2, 5)8. 
 — 2. son of Lernus, father of Clyto- 
 neus, Ap. Rh. 1, 135. 
 
 Naiirfcrov, ov, to, (vavg. Sea) a 
 ship's cable, Eur. Tro. 810. 
 
 Nav7iYiT>ic, ov, d,=vawiy6g, vav 
 ayog. Lye. 873. 
 
 'Savriyot;, vavrnea, vavriyta, etc., 
 [on. for vavay-, Hdt. 
 
 tNati/tHridof, ov and a, 6, Dor. ; 
 Ion. and Att. -K^eMi/f, Nauclldes, a 
 Plataean, Thuc. 2, 2.-2. a Spartan 
 ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 36: of. Ath. 
 550.— 3. son of Polybiades, Ael. V. H. 
 14, 7. 
 
 Nav/cXj/peu, ti, to he a vam^vpog, 
 to be a ship-owner, Ar. Av. 598, Xen. 
 Lac. 7, 1 ; 'HpacmXijg uaprvpel kv- 
 0epvav TTjv vavv ijv "ipXfiaiog hav- 
 KX^pei,a.p. Deni.929, 14.— 2. metaph., 
 V. TToXtv, to manage, govern, Aesch. 
 Theb. 652, Soph. Ant. 994 ; c. gen., 
 V. olKiag, like Searrd^uv, Alex. Locr. 
 2. — II. to oirni and let a house, cvvoi- 
 Klav, Isae. 58, 13 ; cf vavKkripoQ II. 
 — lU.=vavTli,Xoiiai, Hesych. 
 
 "SavKXripla, ag, h, (vaiKlripog) the 
 life and calling of a vaiK%npog, a sea- 
 faring life, trading, Lys. 105, 4, Plat. 
 Legg. 643 E. — 2. poet, a voyage. Soph. 
 Ft. 151, Eur. Ale. 112 : an adventure, 
 enterprise, Eur. Med. 527 : hence used 
 forosAip, Id. Hel. 1519. 
 
 'SavKhipiKog, ii, ov, belonging to a 
 vavKXtipoc, Plat. Legg. 842 D : and 
 
 Nati((A)7piOv. ov, to, the ship of a 
 vaiK\ripoi, Dem. 690 fin., Plut. 2, 
 234 F : tin pi. ships collectively, fUet, 
 Eur. Rhes. 233. 
 
 NawK^^ppf, ov, 6, {vavc, /cX^pof) 
 the oumer of a ship, ship-owner, ship' 
 master, who made money by carrying 
 goods or passengers, usu. himself 
 acting as skipper, first in Hdt. 1, 5, 
 aiid Att. ; cf. esp. Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 11 : 
 — generally, a captain, commander, 
 Eur. Supp. 174. — 2. poet, a seaman, 
 =vavPdTm, Soph. Phil. 547, Eur. 
 Ino 7, 3 : also as adj., v. ■hMti), Soph. 
 Fr. 387 ; v. X^'-Pi *^® master's hand, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1284.— II. a householder. 
 
 NATA 
 
 owner of a lodging~house : at Athens 
 
 esp. one who rented houses and sublet 
 
 them inportions, Comici etc. ap. Harp. ; 
 
 cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 15. (In this signf. 
 
 usu. derived from vaiu, not vavg, cf. 
 
 vavKpapog.) Hence 
 NavKXTiputri/iog, ov, to be let out, 
 
 esp. for the_ purpose of subletting to 
 
 lodgers. 
 
 tN'av/cX^f , Eovg, 6, Naucles, a com- 
 mander of the Spartans, Xen. Hell. 
 
 7, 1, 41. 
 tNai)/cXof, ov, 6, Nauclus, a son of 
 
 Codrus, founder of Teos, Strab. p. 
 
 633. 
 NavKpupta, uv, to, the registry of 
 
 the vavKpapot. [a] 
 NavKpiipla, of, ^, the division of 
 
 Athenian citizens, over which was a vav- 
 
 upapog, like the later avjifioplat, 
 
 Arist. ap. Phot. 
 J<lavKpupiK6g, ij, ov, belonging to a 
 
 vavKpapog or vavxpapia : from 
 Na^Kpapof, ov, o, also written 
 
 vau/cXapof, and so the same with 
 
 vavKXrjpog {X and p being interchang- 
 ed in Att., V. sub A) : — at Athens, the 
 chief of a division (vavKpapca) of the 
 citizens, made for financial purposes 
 before Solon's time : there were 4 in 
 each ^paTpia,conseg.l2in each ^tj^j7, 
 in all 48 : we do not find that they 
 had anything to do with the navy, 
 until Solon charged each with the 
 furnishing of 1 ship and two horse- 
 men (so that Bockh's deriv. from vavt;, 
 P. E. 2, 327, is less probable than that 
 from vaia) : their office corresponded 
 with that of the later dTjiiapvot, who 
 superseded them after the formation 
 of the 10 tribes by Clisthenes, Hdt. 5, 
 71, compared with Thuc. 1, 126, cf. 
 also Wachsmuth Gr. Ant. vol. 1, % 
 44, Thirlw. Hist Gr. vol. 2, p. 22, 
 52 : but yet the division into vavxpa- 
 pCai was retained in most financial 
 matters (v. Arist. Rep. Ath. Fr. 40 
 Neumann), their number being in- 
 creased to 50 (5 in each (jtvX-^), fur- 
 nishing 50 ships and 100 horsemen, 
 cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 341. 
 
 NavKpaTEO), u, to have the mastery 
 at sea, to be lord of the sea, Thuc. 7, 
 60 :-^pass. to be mastered at sea, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 2, 8 : from 
 
 NavKpdr^g, eog, b, r/, {vaig, Kpa- 
 reoj) having the mastery at sea, master 
 or mistress of the seas, v. TTJg daXdo- 
 tSTig, Hdt. 5, 36. — II. holding a sjiip 
 fast : 6 v., a fish, like ^x^vrjtg. 
 
 tNaii/cpar^f, ovg, 6, JVaucrates, a 
 Sicyonian, lather of Damotimus, 
 Thuc. 4, 119. — Others in Aeschin. ; 
 etc. 
 
 iiavKpSTTinKoc, ij, ov, (vavKparric)' 
 fending to mastery at sea, Dio C. 
 
 NavKplarta, ag, i], mastery at sea, a 
 naval victory, Dio C. 
 
 ifiavKpartg, tog and eug, 7, Nau- 
 cratis, a city in the Aegyptian Delta,, 
 on the Canobic mouth of- the Nile, 
 Hdt. 2,97. 
 
 i'HavKparlTiKdg, rj, ov, of Naucra- 
 tis, Naucratitic, Dem. 703, 15. 
 
 NavKpaTap, opog. A, fi,=vavKpa- 
 fjig, Hdt. 6, 9, Thuc. 5, 97, etc.'-n. 
 the master of a ship. Soph. Phil. 107i. 
 
 [«] 
 
 ^'SavKvSrig, ovg, 6, Naucydes, a cel- 
 ebrated statuary of Argos, Paus. 2, 
 17,5. 
 
 ^avXa, ii, artd vavXov, to, v. sub 
 vdpXa. 
 
 NavXoXoyicj, u, to demand the fare 
 or passage-money {vavXog), 
 
 NavXog, ov, 6, or vavXov, ov, to, 
 Dem, 882, 1? ; 1192, 3, Ar. 1. cjtapd- : 
 
 NAXn 
 
 270 : V. avvBiadai, to agree upon one's 
 fare, Xen. An. 5. 1, 12 ; cf. Dinareh. 
 B7, 17 : — the freight of merchandize, 
 Dem. 933, 22, etc. 
 
 NavXoxia, ", {vaiXoxog) intr. to 
 lie in a harbour or creek, esp. to lie in 
 wait there in order to sally out on pass 
 ing ship's, absol. in Hdt. 7, 189, 192 , 
 8, 6 : 'but c. ace, to lie in wait far, like 
 Xoxdv,-T'imc. 7, 4.— II. later, to re- 
 ceive into harbour. Hence ' 
 
 NavXoxla, ag, Tf, a lying at anchor, 
 esp. a lying in wait for the enemy in a 
 creek ; a pirate's anchorage, App. , 
 
 NavXoxtov, ov, T6,=vavXoxog II, 
 Ar. Fr. 69. 
 
 'NavXoxov, ov, T6,-=vavXoxog II, 
 q. V. 
 
 NavXoxog, ov, (vavg, XEXog<X6xog) 
 affording a safe anchorage, as it were 
 the bed or resting-place of ships, esp. 
 epith. of a harbour, Xiiiheg vavXoxoi, 
 Od. 4, 846; 10, 141; so, Mpat v., 
 Soph. Aj. 460 ; 'Araiav vavXoxoi 
 irepmrvxal, Eur. Hec. 1015. — II. as 
 subst.vavXoxog, 6, an anchorage,creek, 
 Lat. static navium : also a heterog. 
 pi., 6) vavXoxa, ye harbours I Soph. 
 ■Tr. 633, (for it must not be joined 
 with Xovrpd). Hence 
 
 ^NavXoxog, ov, 6, foreg. as pr. n., 
 Nauloch%is, a city in Thrace, Strab. p. 
 319. — 2. a harbour near the Sicilian 
 Mylae, App. 
 
 Ncv^oo), u, {vavXov) to let one's 
 ' ship for hire. Mid. vavXovfiat, to hire 
 a sWp, Polyb. 31, 20, 11. 
 
 ^avifuxiu, u, {vavimxo0 to fight 
 in a ship or by sea, freq. in Hdt., etc. ; 
 V, Tivi, to fight with one, Hdt. 2, 161 ; 
 V. -Trad or irepl Tcvog, Id. 8, 57, v:t7iv 
 TZtpL Tdv tcpsuv, to be in the battle of 
 the Carcasses (i. e. Arginussae), Ar. 
 Ran. 191 : generally, to fight, do battle 
 with, KaKoig, Ar. Vesp. 479. 
 
 Nav/idxtig, ov, 6,=vaviidrog. [/tit] 
 . ^avfiaxv<^£l(J, desiderat. from vav- 
 uaxeo), to wish to fight by sea, Thuc. 
 8,79. 
 
 Hav/idxia, ag, ij, a sea-fight, Hdt., 
 Thuc, etc ; vafiaxt'Q KpaTsetv, ko- 
 aovcQai, Hdt. 3, 39 ; 6, 92 : from 
 
 "^avfiaxog, ov, {vavgtjidxv) belong- 
 ing, suited to a ,sea-fight, ^vGTa v,, 
 boarding pikes, II. 15^389; so, v, S6- 
 para, Hat. 7, 89. — II. paroz. vav/iu- 
 Xog, act., fighting at sea, Anth. P. 7, 
 741. 
 
 iNav/iidciv, ovTog, 6, {vavg, fieSuv) 
 riding skips, appell. of Neptune, Lye. 
 157. 
 
 tNavTrti/CTiOf , a, ov, of Naupactus, 
 Naupactian, Aesch. Supp. 262,: -from 
 
 tNa^jTra/crofi ov, tj, Naupactus, a 
 city of the Locri Ozolae on the Co- 
 rinthian gulf, with a celebrated har- 
 bour, now Lepanto, Thuc. 1, 103 ; etc. 
 
 NauTT^yerj/f, ov, b,^=vav'n7jy6g, v. 
 1. for vavTiy- in Lye. 
 
 NoDjnyyEU, u, {va,viniyoc) to build 
 ships. At. Plut. 513; in Hat. always 
 in mid., jiaSig vavKjiyieadaL, to build 
 on^s seZ/" ships, 2, '96 ; 6, 46 ; h-jrl Tivi, 
 against others, 1, 27 ; so in Att., vav- 
 nwycladai Tptripeig, Andoc. 24, 7, etc. ; 
 wAofa, Dem. 219, 11- 
 
 ^avTciiYqg, eg,=ivavTrriyog, Maneth. 
 
 Navirriy^ata, ag, ^,= vavKriyia, 
 very dub. 
 
 Navjr^yr/ai/iog, ov, also ??, ov, Plat. 
 Legg. 70S C {vavTTiiyeo) ; — belonging 
 to or useful in ship-building, of Wood, 
 Uri, Hdt. 5, 23 ; ivXa, Thuc. 4; 108, 
 sq. ; Uv, Plat. I. c. _ 
 
 NavKriyijOig, eag, v,=sq. 
 
 NaviTTiyia, ag, i), {vawriyog) ship- 
 building, Hdt. 1, 27; v. dpuo^eiv, ta. 
 practise ship-building, Eur. Cycl 
 963 
 
NATS 
 
 159 ; vaoirrtyiav rpiripav ■Kapaanev- 
 u^a&ai, Thuc; 4, 108, etc. 
 
 Navmiyiicdi, ij, nv, nkitled in ship- 
 building, Luc. D, Mort. 10, 9 :i--j^ -k^ 
 (ac. Tix^v) '^* *'"' ^ ship'ltuiming^, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 1,1,3; and 
 
 NaVTTTjycoVt ov, t6, a ship-builder^ a 
 yard, dock-yard; Ar. Av. 1157: from 
 - "^avTZTiyoCt ov, (vaOf , irT/yvvfit) ship- 
 building: 6 v., a ship-builder, ship- 
 might, Thuc. 1, 13, Plat. Hep. 333 
 C, etc. 
 
 tNowTT^to, Of, T], JVauplia, a city 
 and port of Argolis at the head of the 
 Argolicus sinus, now Napoli di Ro- 
 mania, Hdt. 6, 76 ; etc. : also Nai;ir/lj- 
 elg, Strab. p. 374. 
 
 tNauTT/lmilT/f, ov, 4, son of Nau- 
 nlius, i. e. Proetus, Ap. Rh. 1, 136. 
 
 -tNoi/vrXfeJof, ov, ofNauplia, Eur. 
 Or. 54. 
 
 tNauir^ieiifi iug, <i, «" irihab. of 
 Nauplia, oi N., Paus. 4, 35. 
 
 tNai^r^iOf, a, ov, of Nauplia, Nau- 
 plitmi ol N. ^iUEver,Eur. EI. 453; ij 
 N. ;i;9">'. W- Of' 369. 
 
 fNa^TT^ioc, ov, 6, Nauplius, son of 
 Nspttine and Amymone, Paus. 4, 35, 
 2. — 2. a descendant of fortg.j an Ar- 
 gonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 134.— 3. husWdhd 
 ofClymene;fatherofPalaniedes,Luc. 
 
 NaiiTrbpof, ov,=vav(Tl'iropoc, of a 
 country, ship-frequented, Aesch. Eum. 
 10.— II. parox., vaviropoc^^vavamo- 
 poc II- 2, Jrl&TV, Eur. Tro. 877. 
 
 iNavTTopTov, ov, TO, Nauportum, a 
 city of Pannonia, Strab. p. 314. 
 ' Na-wpdf, ov, airy, thoughtless, only 
 in Gramm. 
 
 Navg, T/i Lat. nav-is, a ship, very 
 freq. in Horn., but (as in Hdt,) always 
 in Ion. form vrjiig; Dor. vof, but 
 VEvg only in Grainm. Gen., ve6g. 
 Ion. vg6f Horn., and shortd. i^of 
 Hdt. ; Dor. vuof, also in Att. poets, 
 as Aesch. Pers. 62, Soph. Aj. 872.— 
 Dat., vr/t, Horn. ; Dor. v&t, also in 
 Att. poets. Ace. vavv ; Ion. v^a, 
 Horn. ; shortd. vcain Horn, only once, 
 Od.9,283 (whereitis along syll.) usu. 
 in Hdt., V. Schweigh. v. 1. 8, 88 ; Dor. 
 vdv rare, in Ap. Rh. 1, 1358; also 
 vrjvv. Plur. nom. in Horn, viyef, and 
 more rarely shortd. vsef, which pre- 
 vails in Hdt. ; Dor. vaeg, as also in 
 Att. poets ; in later prose vav^, which 
 is blamed by Gramm., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 170. — Gen. veuv, Hom.,and Hdt., Ion. 
 VT/iJv, Horn. ; in Dor. and Att. poet. 
 vduv. Dat. vaviTl, Ion. vrjval, Horn. ; 
 Ep. viieaat, Horn., more rarely vha- 
 ai, Horn. ; Ep. gen. and dat. vavijii, 
 vavtfuv, Horn. Ace. vavg, I«n. vijag, 
 Hoiji,, and shortd. veof, Hes. Op. 245, 
 in Horn, rarer, but veac in Hdt., ev- 
 erywhere recognized by all the best 
 MSS., Schweigh. v. 1. 7, 192 ; Dor. 
 vda;, Theoer., in later Ep. also vjjtif, 
 Dem. Bith. ap. Steph. Byz. v. 'Hpaio: 
 of dual onjy the gen. and dat. veoiv is 
 found, Thuc. : cf; ypavQ. (Usu. de- 
 riv. from vtio) ; better, from veu, vsv- 
 tro/iai: or perh. akin to vaiu, cf 
 vavicpapog. 
 
 NaUaOXov, ov, Td,=vavXov, only 
 in Hesych. ; prob.' coined for the for- 
 mation of sq. 
 
 NoDCT^ylow, . 6), contr. for vavaro- 
 "Kkfij to carry by sea, Eur. Tro. 164, 
 Sapp. 1037:— mid., f;voU(TSil(j(To/i(M, 
 to take with one by sea, Eur. I. T. 1487 ; 
 to hire a ship for one's self, Ar. Pac. 
 126 :— pass, to go by tea, Eur. Tro. 
 672, Hel. 1210, (t. foreg.) 
 
 Navala,- Alt. vavrla, ac,ri, (.vavt;) 
 sea-sickness, qualmishness, Hipp., etc. : 
 — generally, disgust, Lat nausea, Si- 
 mon. Amorg. 54. 
 964 
 
 NATS 
 
 "NavaiaatQ, tj, qualmishness, retching, 
 sickness: from 
 
 Novffttiw, Att. vavTt&O), u, to be 
 qualmish, to retch, suffer from sea^sick- 
 ness, Ar. Theam. 882, in Att. form ; 
 so Plat. Theaet. 191 A, Legg. 639 B : 
 to be disgusted, Dem. Phal. 
 
 NmiaXB&TTji, ov, 6, = vavjidrqi;- 
 
 Navai^ioC, ov, {vavi;, 0iog) living 
 in a ship or by the sea, Alciphr. 
 
 NavaiSpo/ioc, ov, (vaic, 6pp/wc) 
 ship-speeding, Orph. H. 73, 10. [at] 
 
 tNau<rt96n, j/f, 7, Nausithoe, a Ne- 
 reid, ApolloQ. 
 
 f Navffi'^oof , ou, 6, Nausithoiis, son 
 of Neptune, a king of the Phaea- 
 cians, Od. 7, 56.-2. son of Ulysses, 
 Hes. Tb. 1016. 
 
 tNaufft/cdct, Of, 7j, Nausicaii, daugh- 
 ter of Alcinoiis and Arete, Od. 6, 17. 
 
 iNavffiK^.eldng, ov, b, Nausiclides, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 62 D. 
 
 NavatuXetTog, tj, ov, (vavg, kKel- 
 Toc) renowned for shi^s, famous by sea, 
 Od. 6, 22: the fern, is in Hom. Ap. 
 31, still written vavaiKTielrri, but lb. 
 219 better vavt7LK?.EtT^, cf. Spitzn. 
 Exc. xi. ad II. 
 
 tNav(T£/cZ^f, ^ouf, 6, Nausicles, an 
 Athenian commander, Dem. 264, 22, 
 archon. Id. 288, 27. 
 
 T^avmnTArdi, ov, (vavi, KhiT6c)= 
 vavmic?.nT6s, epith. of the "Phaea- 
 cians, Od. 7, 39 ; of the Phoenicians* 
 15, 415: fem. vavrnKhirdv, Pind. N. ^ 
 5, 16. 
 
 iNavutfcpanjc, owf, 6, JVausicrates-, 
 brother of Nausimachus (1), Dem. 
 986, 24. — 2. an orator from Carystus 
 in Euboea, Plut. Cim. 19. — 3. a comic 
 actor, Aeschin. 14, 8. 
 
 +Nav(T£/ciJ^c,ovf, d,Nausicydes, an 
 Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 426 ; Plat. ; etc. 
 
 j:Navt7t^XVi VCf Vi Nausimuche, 
 fem. pr. n., Ar. Thesm. 804. 
 
 i'^oevatfiaxog, ov, b, Nausimachus, 
 an Athenian against whom the va- 
 paypaf^ of Dem. 984 sqq. — 2. an 
 Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
 
 ^Navai/iiSuv, ovto;^, S, Nausimedon, 
 son of Nauplius, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 iNavtriiiiv^g, ovf, 6, Nausimenes, 
 an Athenian, Isae. 69, 27. 
 
 tNavffiVi/cof, ov, 6, Nausin^cus, an 
 Athenian archon, Dem. 606, fin. 
 
 fNavtrlvooc, ov, 6, Nausinoiis, son 
 ofUlyssesandCalypso,Hes.Th.l017. 
 
 Havalbeic, caaa, cv, {vavaia) feel- 
 ing nausea or disgust, Nic. Al. 83. 
 
 J^avamedti , m, r/, (vaCf, Tri&q) a 
 ship-cable, Luc. Lexipn. 1 5. 
 
 Nfflt)<ri7rcparof , ov. Ion. vrivaiTr-,= 
 vavaiiTopog, navigable, Hdt. 1, 193, 
 Dion. H. 3, 44. 
 
 Novff/Trodsp, 'ol, the shipfboted, of. 
 islanders : also vamoSec- 
 
 NavaiTTofiirog, ov, (vavg, rrinTTu) 
 act. ship-wafting, V. avpa,afair\nnd, 
 li^t.ventussecundus, Eur. Phoen. 1713. 
 — II. pass, sent, carried in ships, [t] 
 
 NaiifftTFopof, ov, (vavg, iropog) tra- 
 versed by ships, of a river, navigable, 
 Xen. An. 2, 2, 3. — II. parox. vavm- 
 irdpog, ov, act. passing in a ship, sea- 
 faring, Eur. Rhes. 48. — 2. causing a 
 ship to pass, -TrXarat v., ship-speeding 
 oars, Eur. I. A. 172. [t] 
 
 "NavffltTTOVog, ov, {vavg, aT^va) : — 
 vffptg v., the lamentable loss of the 
 ships, Pind. P. 1, 140. 
 
 tNaufft^^Xof, ov, 0, Natisiphilus, 
 son of the archon Nausinicus, Dem. 
 1367,5. 
 
 Naufft^op^rof, ov, (v«?;f, tpopSu) 
 icarried in Or 6v ship, sea-faring. Find. 
 P. 1,64. * '^ 
 
 NotiariSfof, £f, Att. vavniidiji, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NATT 
 
 (vavaia, elio;) nauseous, sickening, 
 Plut. 2, 127 A, 128 D, etc.— II. qualm- 
 ish. 
 
 Navalaaic, fi,=vavaiaai;, vomit- 
 ing-: AXe^^ v., the gushing of thi 
 blood from the veins, Hipp. p. 759. 
 
 Navarad/iov, ov, to, ivavg, arad 
 flog) a harbour, anchorage, roadstead, 
 Lat. statio navium, Thuc. 3, 6, and 
 Polyb. : it oft. occurs in Eur. Rhes., 
 usu. in plur., but except in 244, 602 
 where we have vaiaraB/ia, the gen 
 der is uncertain. 
 
 NavaToBpof, ov, i,=foreg., Plut 
 Nic. 16, Ant. 63. — II. the ships assem 
 bled in a roadstead. Id. Arist. 2Z. 
 
 Nav(TTo7i.e(i}, Q, to be a vavoToXoc, 
 to send or guide a ship, hence, — L 
 trans., to carry or convoy by sea, Sd- 
 Hapra, Eur. Or. 741 : hence ISia v. 
 kirtK^fiia, to carry their own praises 
 with them, Pind. N. 6, 55, cf Eur. 
 I. T. 599 : — pass. c. fnt. mid. -^ao/iai, 
 to go by sea, Eur. Tro. 1048, Melan. 
 29, 6. — 2. to guide, direct, govern, tto- 
 7uv, Eur. Supp. 474 : hence metaph., 
 TG) "KTEpvye irot vavaToXslg, whither 
 pliest thou thy wings ? Ar. Av. 1229. 
 —II. more usu. intr. like pass., to go 
 by ship, sail, npog..., Eur. Tro. 77 ; c. 
 ace. loci, Soph. Fr. 129, Eur. Med. 
 682, etc. : generally, to travel, go, like 
 French voyager, Luc. Lexiph. 2. — 
 Only poet. Hence 
 
 NavffToXrjfia, aTog, to, any thing 
 conveyed by ship: in plur. also=:sq., 
 Eur. Sopp. 209. 
 
 NavtrroXtG, ag, 7, a sending, carry- 
 ing by ship. — 2. a going by ship, a na- 
 val expedition, Eur. Andr. 795 : from 
 
 NavoroAof, ov, {vavg, (tteXXim)) 
 sending by ship. — 2. carrying or convoy- 
 ing, Seupig, Aesch. Theb. 858 ; ubi v. 
 Dind. 
 
 fSavaTpoipog, ov, o, Naustrophus, 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 3, 60. 
 
 f NavCTUv, uvog, 6, Nauson, comic 
 name of parent of the ship Nauphan- 
 te in Ar. Eq. 1309. 
 
 tNaiiroKO, uv, ra, Nautaca, a city 
 of Sogdiana, Arr. An. 3, 28, 9. 
 
 tNouTttif , euf Ep. ^of, b, Nauteus, 
 a Phaeacian, Od. 8, 112. 
 
 Navn/f , ov, b,i.vavg) Lat. nauta, asea- 
 man, sailor, Horn., Hes., etc. ; as adj., 
 V. o/jiXof , Eur. Hec. 921 .—II. one who 
 goes by ship ; simply, a companion by 
 sea. Soph. Phil. SOI. 
 
 NauTio, Of, ^, Att. for vavaia. Lob. 
 Phryti. 194. 
 
 NavTidcj. u,=ivavaLdu, Att., also 
 vdvTTidu, Phot. 
 
 NavTLKog, 7, 6v, (vavg, vavTT/g) be- 
 longing to a ship, to a seaman, v. arpa- 
 Tdg, aT6?.og, a sea-force, fleet, etc., 
 Trag. ; opp. to irtfof OTpaTog, Hdt. 
 8, 1 ; also to vovtckov, a navy, fleet, 
 Hdt. 7, 48, 1 60 ; Thuc. 1 , 36, etc. ; so, ^ 
 vavTtKT/, Hdt. 7, 161. — 3. of persons, 
 skilled in seamanship, nautical, Thuc, 
 I,. 18, etc. ; h -KTj, Thovigation, seaman- 
 ship, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 13, 8 ; and 
 Tu -K.d, Plat, Ale. 1, 124 E ;— but Ti 
 vavTtKa, also, naval affairs, naval 
 power, Thuc. 4, 75, and Xen. — II. at 
 Athens, to vavTiKov esp. signified 
 money borrowed otlent on bottomry, Lat. 
 pecunia foenore nautico coUocata, vavTt- 
 Kolg iKOavsiliEiv, ixdiSovai, to lend 
 money on bottomry, Lys. 895 ; AoiB- 
 (3dvELV, dvE^Eadai, to take it up, bor- 
 row, Xen. Vect. 3, 9, Dem. 1212, 3 : 
 — vavTiKov u/i(l)0TEp6nXow, whenthe 
 creditor runs the risk of the voyage 
 home as well as out ; v. iTEpoirhwv, 
 when he runs the risk of the voyage 
 out only, Bockh P. E. 1, 178. 
 
 NavrMa, ag, v, (vavTCkog) sailing. 
 
NAQ 
 
 teamamhip, Od. 8, 253, Hes. Op. 616, 
 Plat., etc. :— o voyage, Pitid. N. 3,38, 
 Hdt. 4, 145 ; and in plur., Hdt. 1, 1, 
 163; 2, 43. Hence 
 
 NavTi?iXo/iai, dap., only used in 
 pres. and impf., to <ai7, go by sea, Od. 
 4, 672 (ubi V. Nitzsch), 14, 246, oft. 
 in Hdt., but rs^re in Att., as Soph. 
 Ant. 717 ; in Plat. Rep. 551 C, c. ace. 
 cognato, vavTt^iav vavriX^adai. 
 
 JiavTlTio;, ov, 6,=vaiTm, a sea- 
 man, sailor, Hdt. 2, 43, and freq. in 
 Trag., as. Aesch. Pr. 468.-2. as adj., 
 of a ship, V. aiXiiara, Aesch. Ag. 
 1442. — Rare in prose. — II. thenautilus, 
 a shell-lish, furnished with a mem- 
 brane which serves it for a sail, also 
 vovraoc, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 28. m 
 
 NaiiTt^o$9dpof , ov, (yavrlhig, (jiBei- 
 pu) bane of sailors, Lye. 650. 
 
 Na«Tj(ietf, eaaa, ev, Alt. for vav- 
 acAeic- 
 
 NavTig orvatiTtf, iSoc, i], fem. from 
 vavTijc, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 
 38 ; of. Lob. Phryn. 256. 
 
 NauTiuiSiyf, Ef, vavriuai^, i), Att. 
 for vava-, q. v. 
 
 "HavToSlitai, ol, (vavTTic, S'lKri) at 
 Athens, ^'ttdges of the admiralty-court, 
 which at first sat only in the month 
 Gamelion, but afterwards through 
 the six winter months, Lys. 148, 35, 
 sq. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 69 : singular- 
 ly enough, it also took cognizance, in 
 Munychion only, of actions against 
 pretended citizens, ypa^al ^eviac, 
 Cratin. Cheir. 8 : v. Att. Process p. 
 
 NavTOAO'yea,'^, to take m seamen, 
 take on board, Anth. P. 9, 415 : from 
 
 NavToAoyoc, ov, ( vairris, X^yu ) 
 taking in seamen, taking on board, tStrab. 
 p. 375. 
 
 'SavTotraiSiQV, ov, to, ( vaiTj;^, 
 jraidinv) a sailor boy, Hipp. 
 
 NavTpia, ac, ij, fern, of vavTiiQ, as 
 if from vavTTip, Ar. Fr. 652. 
 
 Naurndu, y.vavTtdu. 
 
 Nau^ayof, ov, {vavg, ^Hyetv) ship- 
 devowring. Lye. 1095. 
 
 tNauj^avn;, t]^, y, Nauphan^e, comic 
 name of one of the ships assembled 
 in council, daughter of Nauson, in 
 Ar. Eq. 1309. 
 
 Naii^oip/CTOf, ov, V. vati^poKTOf. 
 
 Nav^dopm, a^, ii, shipwreck, loss of 
 ships, Anth. fP. 7, 73 : from 
 
 NavipBopo;, ov, (vav;, ^dpa) ship- 
 wrecked, v. aroT^ij, ireirXoi, the garb of 
 shipwrecked men, Eur. Hel. 1382, 1539. 
 
 Navijii, vav^iv, Ep. gen. and dat. 
 pi. of vaCf , Horn. 
 
 Nav^poKTo;, oy, (vav(, ippdaao) 
 ship-fenced, hence, 'laovuv v. 'Aptig, 
 V. S/K^oi, of the Greeks at Salamis, 
 Aesch. Pers. 950, 1027; aTpuToiutt 
 v., Eur. I. A. 1259 ; — vav(jipaKT0v ffXi- 
 TTUV, to look like a n)an of war, Ar. 
 Ach. 95 (ubi Dind., per metath , vai- 
 iaoKTov). ^ j 
 
 Nov^v^u/ciu, u, to guard a ship; 
 from 
 
 Nav(jivXa^, o, {vav;, i^vXaf) one who 
 keeps watch on board ship, Ar. Fr. 339. 
 
 Nava, said to be Aeol. for vHa (to 
 Haw.) 
 
 Noti(j,=:/K£r£iiu, Gramm. 
 
 Nouuv, (jvof , b, {vav;)=vt&y, ve&- 
 itov, Hesych. 
 
 Ku^Ba, 71, and vuiBa, to (Lob. 
 Phryn. 43i8) ; and i/d^oof, 6, naphtha, 
 a clear combustible petroleum, PlUt. 
 Aid. 35 (in genit. tov vuipBa) ; — call- 
 ed also UriSelac l^aiov. 
 
 \Naxap,i, Nachor, Hebr. masc. pr. 
 n., N. t. 
 
 NA'P, prob. only in pres. and impf., 
 (• flow, Kp^ii vaei, Od. 6, 292, cf. II. 
 
 NEAN 
 
 21, 197 ; cf. vak) III. (Lat. na-re, cf. 
 Sanscr. root sn&, to wash, but Pott 
 doubts the connexion with via, iiei- 
 tjo/tat, vtjLv;, Lat. navis.) [u in Horn. : 
 but d in arsis in Ap. Rh., si vera lect.j 
 
 NA'fi, dub. as a collat, form of 
 vaiu, q. v. sub fin. 
 
 Nia, Ion. ace. sing, from vavg, Od., 
 and Hdt. 
 
 Ned (sc. 75), ^, like ve6s, vei6(, 
 fallow Umi, Lat. mmale, Theophr, 
 
 NedyyeArof, ov, (vEOf, uyyiX'Xu) 
 newly or lately told, tpuTi;, Aesch. 
 Cho. 736. 
 
 Neoycjj^f, if, (yiof, *y^V(j) newly- 
 born, Eur. I. A. 1623; cf Ion. vejiye- 
 
 Ncdfu, (viog) intr., to be young or 
 new, Aesch. Ag. 764, Soph. Tr. 143 ; 
 to be the younger of two. Soph. 0. C. 
 374 ; hence, to act or think like a youth, 
 Eiir. Phoen. 713. — 2. to grow young, 
 grow young again, Anth.— II. trans.= 
 vedu. 
 
 tNcoiflof , ov, i, the Neaethus, a riv- 
 er of lower Italy, Straji. p. 262, in 
 Theocr. THrjaiBoc. 
 
 tNfetpo, Of, I?, Neaera, a nymph, 
 mother ofLampetia, and Phaethusa, 
 Od. 12, 133.-2. daughter of Pereus, 
 AppUod. 3, 9. — 3. daughter of the 
 river god Strymon, Id. 2, ], 2.-4. a 
 daughter of Niobe, Id. 3, 5, 6. — 6. a 
 courtesan at Athens, against whom 
 Dem. 1345 sqq. 
 
 Neo/pcTOf, ov, (vfof , alpea) newly 
 taken or caught, B^p, ttomq, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1063, 1065. 
 
 iHeaixfiog, ov, b, Neaechmus, an 
 Athenian archon, Dion. H. 
 
 NeuK^f, Ef, Ion. vcr/Kri;, ij. v.,=sq. 
 
 T^euKbvrjTo;, ov, {viog,. aKovuiS) 
 nmvty -whetted, i. e. keen-edged. Soph. 
 El. 1394, ace. to the Mss.,but y. veo- 
 KOV-. ' " ' 
 
 NEoW^f , if, (vEOf , aWsjv) newly 
 grown ox produced, Opp. H. 1, 692. 
 
 NEa^^f, if, youthfiMy fresh ; gene- 
 rally^rcsA,' not worn out, v. tt/v uiifiriv* 
 Ar. Fr. 330 ; also in Plat. Pollt. 265 
 B, Xen; Cyr. 8, 6, 17, opp. to awetprj- 
 KdTe(; so in Polyb. 3, 73, 5; 10, 14, 
 3, and App. : — Dem. 788, 22 has v. Kal 
 ffpof^arof, metaph. from fish, opp. 
 to TCTapix^Mivoc : v. /loaxoc, yuXa, 
 Nic. Al. 358, 364. (Ace. to some, 
 from viof and itXiaKO/iat, as if newly 
 caught, cf. Harpocr. ; and this is ace. 
 to the analogy of dovpiaX^g, in He- 
 sych. Phryn. A. B. p. 52, brings it 
 from AA^f = doA7.^f, aBpoog, as if 
 newly collected.) \a Ar. 1. c, and so 
 Photius makes it, cf. Bergk ap. 
 Meineke. Com. Fr. 2, p. 1100: but 
 Nic. has d.] 
 
 Ned^orof, ov, (.vepc, uXiaKo/ffii) 
 newly caught, [d] 
 
 "Sedi^eT^KTog, ov Ion. VE^/iE^/crof, 
 q- T. [d] , 
 
 NEA'NorNEA'N, avof, 4,==viof, 
 like |^uvdv=fuj>df, [ieyiaruv^=iiisyi.- 
 (TTOf, Lob. Phryn. 196. Hence ved- 
 v£f, vsavia;, etc. 
 
 tNedvdpEia, and 'SeavSplu, af, y, 
 Neandria, a small Aeolian city in 
 Troas, Strab. p. 603 : hence ol Neov- 
 (5pEif, Eiiv, the Neandrians, Xeh. Hell. 
 3, 1, 16; and ri NeavSpi;, Mof, the 
 territory of N., Strab. p. 472. 
 
 NeavfJpof , ov, {veoQ, iivrip) : ..IiXku 
 v., the strength of a youth, Lye. 1345. 
 
 Nfidt'E/a, af, j/,^VEavieia, Philo ; 
 cf. Loh. Paral. 28. 
 
 NsavBiic, Ef, (fiof, ivBiu) new- 
 blown, blooming, Nlc. : alvog, Anth. P. 
 append. 111. 
 
 NEAH 
 
 tNfavdof , ov, 6, Neanthus, son of 
 Pittacus in Lesbos, Luc. adv. IndOct. 
 12. 
 
 NEdvf'of, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. vcri- 
 vlri; : (vEav, VEOf ) : — a young man, 
 youth, in Hom. (only in (Jd.) always 
 with i.v^p, vejivi^t iivSpl ioucug, Od. 
 10, 278 ; avSpec veiiplai, 14, 524 ; so, 
 Trajf venvijii, Hdt. 7, 99 : but in Att. 
 alone, like veavltSKog : — esp. o youth 
 in character, etc., i. e. either brave and 
 active, Eur. Ion 1041, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 3, 6, Dem. 329, 23; or wilful, head- 
 strong, Eur. Supp. 580; cf veavtKoc, 
 anij Heind. Plat. Soph. 239 D.— II. as 
 masc. adj., yoiuhful, Pind. O. 7, S • 
 also of things, etc., new, fresh, v. no- 
 1/of, Eur. Hel. 209 ; dprof, Ar. Lys. 
 1208 ; also with a fein. subst., v. Bli- 
 pai, Eur. H. F. 1095 : cf Lob. Paral. 
 268. [In Att. sometimes as trisyll., 
 -/of forming one.] , 
 NEdV£E/a, «f , 7],^VEaviEV0^ai) youth. 
 Nsdi'/EVjua, arofi to, a youthful, i. e, 
 wilfuX,wanton act. Plat. Rep. 390 A, 
 Luc. Hermot. 33 : from 
 
 'NEavtEvofMt, dep. mid., to be a vea- 
 v/fflf or youth, hence usu. to act hastily, 
 wilfully, wantonly, Ar. Fr. 653, Plat., 
 etc. : V. Eff Tiva, to behitveso towards 
 another, Isocr. 398 C ; ^ rtvi, in a 
 thing. Hat. Gorg. 482 C ! c. adj. neut., 
 TOiovTOv v., to make such youthful 
 promises, Dem. 401, 24, cf. 536, 26.— 
 The act. only in Hesych. 
 N£dvtf«,=foreg., Plut. Flamln.'20. 
 NEdviKOf, ri, ov, (vEuv, vioQ, vsa- 
 vla;) youthful, (iufiTi, Ar. Vesp. 1067 : 
 usu. of youthful qualities; and so, — 
 I. fresh, active, stout, Ar. Eq. 611 ; SO 
 of trees, Theophr. — 2. high-spirited, 
 noble, like Lat. superbus, to veaviKd- 
 TUTov, the gayest, most dashing feat, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1205 : so, aaXij nal v., yev- 
 valoV Kol v., Plat. Rep. 563 E, Lys. 
 204 E : fiiya K.a.1 v., ^a/iKpov Kal v., 
 Dem, 37, 10 ; 557, 25.-3. in bad 
 signf., headv^ wanton, insolerit, Lat. 
 
 profert'iM, Plat. Gorg. 508 D, 509 A; 
 SO, veaviKoc tvkteiv, Ar. Vesp. 1307. 
 
 — 4. generally, vehement, nughty, like 
 Lat. validus, (pdfio!; 'v% Eur, Hipp. 1204 ; 
 
 V. Kpeac, Ar. Plut. 1137 : cf. Meineke 
 
 Alex, jidv^p. 2;'freq. in later prose, 
 
 V. §povTii, Arist. H. A. 8, 20, 1 ; v. uve- 
 
 /w^, etc., Plut. 
 Nedvioo/iai, = veavieiokai, Dionl 
 
 H. Epit. 18, 3. 
 Ntdvif, idof, fi, Ep. and Ion. veij- 
 
 vig {vedv, viof) : — a young' woman, 
 
 girl, maiden, II. 18, 418, ■ Soph. Ant. 
 
 784, and fffeq. in Eur. ; so, napBevtica 
 
 v., Od. 7, 20.— II. as adj., youthful, 
 
 XElpe;, rj^rj, Eur. Bacch. 745, Ion 
 
 477.— Mostly poet. 
 l^euvtaiiupLov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 
 vsaviaicoQ, Epict. 2, 16, 29. 
 Nedvlakevfta, ardf, Td,=veavlev- 
 
 fia: from 
 t^EaviaKEVoiiat, dep. mid., to be a 
 
 veavloKoc, be m one's youth, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 1, 2, 15, Amphis Erith. 1.— Not used 
 
 in the common signf of veavievo/iai. 
 NedvfffKof, oil, 6, Ion. vetivtOKOc, 
 
 {iiEaV, v^oc) a youth, young man urtttl 
 
 forty 1[Kriiger Vit. Xen. p. 12), Hdt. 
 
 3, 53 ; 4, 72, 112, and oft. in Att. prose ; 
 
 — ^o soldier, Decref. ap. Deih. 265, 22. 
 Neavd-Jf, ^, {ye&io)=viaaic, The- 
 ophr. 
 Niaf, ditpf, 6, poet, for veavkl;, 
 
 esp. in Com., as Nicoph. Pand. 3. 
 
 [d, V. E. M. p. 534, 32 ; hence Ion. 
 
 vi^jf.f^/cof, Call. Fr. 78.], _ 
 ' Nefioiddc, ov, (viof , doiSoc) singing' 
 
 youthfully, Xieon. Tar. 81. 
 NeaTTo/lif, eof, ii, (viofj TrdXtf) a 
 
 new city, esp. prop. n. of several citien 
 965 
 
NEAT 
 
 (like our New-town), Neapolis : freq. 
 written in two words, Lob. Phryn. 
 605, 665, — tl- in Campania, the ear- 
 lier Parthenope, now Naples, Strab, 
 p. 245 ; etc.^2. in Macedonia, on the 
 peninsula of Pallene, Hdt. 7, 123.— 
 3. another town of Macedonia on the 
 Strymonicus sinus, near Philippi, 
 Strab. p. 330 j cf. N. T. Act. Apost. 
 16,11. — 4. in the Tauric Chersonese, 
 Strab. p. 312. — 5. a city of the Sami- 
 ans on the Ephesian coast, Id. p. 639. 
 —6. in Aegypt, in the Thebaid near 
 Chemmis, Hdt. 2, 91.— 7. in Zeugi- 
 tana, a mart of the Carthaginians, 
 Thuc. 7, 50. — 8. in Pontus, earlier 
 Phazemon, Strab. p. 560.-9. another 
 name of Leptis in Africa, Id. p. 835.t 
 [d] Hence 
 
 +NeajroAirj?f, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Neapolis, ol NeoTroAiraf, the Neapoli- 
 tans, Polyb. 3, 91, 4; Strab.; etc.: 
 
 A NEOTTol^.trai' JTO^CC, i= NeuTToAjf , 
 
 Polyb. 6, 14, 8. 
 
 sounding new, Xi^t^, Philostr. 
 
 NeHpoiroLeu, u, {vEapog,' Trot^u) to 
 make new, refresh, Plut. 2, 702 C. 
 
 NEapo7rp£7n}f, e(, (vsapoc, tipiiro) 
 appearing new, Aristiu. 
 
 Neap6f, u, 6v, {viog) young, youth- 
 ful, 7ral6cc, II. 2, 289, Hes. Fr. 34; 
 so too Pind., Aesch., and Eur. : fresh, 
 new, veapti k^evpElv, Pind. N. 8, 34 ; 
 new, late, ^vvTVxlt^t; Soph. Ant. 157, 
 ubi al. vcox/iolai. Adv. -pug. — Most- 
 ly poet., and in late prose, as Plut. 
 [a, Br. Soph. O. C. 475, Monk Eur. 
 Hipp. 1339 : also vca- as one long 
 syll., Pind. P. 10, 39.] 
 
 NeupoAa7?f, ef , i.veap6g, *0uw) com- 
 ing fresh to light, new appearing, Aesch. 
 Ag. 767, e conj. Herm. 
 
 ^£iipo^6pOQ, ov, newly bearing, 
 
 ^^iapxog, ov, b, Nearchus, an Athe- 
 nian ambassador to Philip, Bern. 283, 
 7. — 2. an admiral of Alexander the 
 Great, sent on an exploring expedi- 
 tion along the coast of the Indian 
 ocean, etc.; Arr. Ind. 18, 4, sqq. ; 
 Strab. — Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 NeSpudof, 6v,^VEaoid6c- 
 
 Neof, Ion. ace. plur. from vavi, 
 Hom., Hes., Hdt. 
 
 Nea<Tt/iOf, ov, (vedfo'l to be ploughed 
 afresh, of fallow grounci. [u] 
 
 N2UCT£f , 1], (y'ed^o) II) the ploughing 
 of fallow-land, Theophr. 
 
 'Neaofwc, ov, A,=foreg., Geop. 
 
 NeatJTrd-OTOf, ov, {viog, anarbiS) 
 Boeot. for vco/cdrrvrof, newly soled, 
 Stratt. Phoen. 3. 
 
 N^ciroi, V. sub vsarog. 
 
 ^edrr/, (sc. xopd^), tjc, ti, the lowest 
 (but in our musical scale the highest) 
 string, Cratinl Nom. 14, Plat. Rep. 
 44JD: fem. from v^arof : alsocontr. 
 VTlTTj, q. V, [vcd-] 
 
 NcaTjy, (sc. yfj) Tjg, ij, like vfd, 
 vscog, fallow-land, Lat. novale. 
 
 NedT/f , Wof, 7,=foreg. 
 
 NcffiTOf, 1}, ov. Ion. VEMTOC, a kind 
 of irieg. superl. from j/eof , like /ieaa- 
 rof from ii^ffog : — the last, uttermost, 
 lowest or undermost, in Hom. (who has 
 the usu. form yiaroc only in II. 11, 
 712), always of space, vej'orof ipxoi, 
 &v8epcuv, KEVE(iv, etc. , vsiara Trcipo- 
 ra yairjg, etc. ; inraX iroda velotov 
 'Utit, at the lowest slope of Ida, where 
 it sinks into the plain, II. 2, 824 : c. 
 gen., vElarog akXav, H. 6, 295, Od. 
 15,108: TToTiic veUt^ Uvlov, lying on 
 'the border of Pylos, II. 11,712; and 
 so prob. in II. 9, 153, 295, ndaat 6' 
 iyyiig d3.6f . vearai Hv^ou TjpLadoEV' 
 Tog, — though Passow with some of 
 the old Interpp^ takes viarcu for ve- 
 96G 
 
 NEBP 
 
 viarai, vivavrai, 3 pi. perf. pass, of 
 vaiu, to be situate, but v. Spitzn. ad I., 
 Lob. Paral. 357.— II. later of time, = 
 ^ffrarof, Lat. novissimus. Soph. Ant. 
 627, 807, 808, Aj. 1185 : otherwise 
 rare in Att., except in the word vcdnj, 
 vjjTri, qq. v. 
 
 Nedrdf, )?, ov, (veaa, ved^o) fal- 
 lowed. 
 
 fi^drog, ov, 6, the ploughing up of 
 fallow-land, Xen. Oec. 7, 20.— IT, the 
 time for so doing: cf. u/iriTog. 
 
 NEav^jjTog, ov, (vEOg, aii^dvu) new- 
 ly increased. 
 
 Nedu, (5, {vEog) to plough up new or 
 fallow land, vEuv rovg dypovg, Lat. 
 agros novare, Ar. Nub. 1117 ; so absol. 
 in Theophr. : hence,vEu/ievri, (sc. to) 
 lOTid ploughed anew, a late fallow, Hes. 
 Op. 460 ; cf. veocj). 
 
 N^/?paf, uKog, A,=v6/3pdf: in genl. 
 a young animal. 
 
 ^iPpetog, ov, (vePpdg) belonging to 
 a fawn. Call. Dian. 244. 
 
 Ne/Sp^ (sc. (!opd), ^g, Ti,=.VEppig, a 
 fawn-skin, Orph. ; contr. for vsppsTj, 
 like Kvv^, 'Kap&a.Xri, etc. 
 
 NE|8piaf, ov, 6,{vEfip6g^ like afavm, 
 esp. spotted like one, Arist. H. A. 6, 
 10, 10. 
 
 NEBpiSiov, ov, TO, dim. from VEBpig. 
 
 NEBpWoiTE'iTXog, ov, {VE^plg, iri- 
 TT^Of ) wrapped up or clad in a fawn- 
 skin, epith. of Bacchus and the Bac- 
 chantes, Anth. P. 9, 524, 14. 
 
 'SE0pl66i!To2.og, ov, (.vePpLg, CToXij) 
 =foreg., Orph. H. 51, 10. 
 
 NsBpl^a, to wear afaum-skin, to run 
 about in one at the feast of Bacchus, 
 Dem. 313, 16, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
 653: from 
 
 Nf/3ptf, V ■■ gen. Zdog, Dion. P. 703, 
 946, and the only form given by Dra- 
 co ; but iSog [t] Eur. Bacch. 24, 137, 
 Theocr. Ep. 2, 4, and oft. in Anth., 
 and Nonn., as it ought to be : — afawn- 
 skin, esp. as the dress of Bacchus and 
 the Bacchantes. 
 
 tNejSp/f, iSog, fi, Nebris, a female 
 slave, Luc. Dial. Mer. 10. 
 
 '^^(^piofiog, ov, d, {ve^pl^u) the 
 !/■/■ --r'-io- a vsPplg. 
 
 "■'^'s^pifftra, Tjg, t/, Nebrissa, a city 
 o'' Mispania Bactica, Strab. p. 143. 
 
 ^sISptTTjg, ov, 6, (vE^pig) like a 
 faum-skin, fem. -tTtg, of a stone, Plin. 
 37, 10. ^ 
 
 'NE^poyovoc, ov, (vsPpdg, *yh>iS) 
 v. Kvrjfiij, the bone of afawrCs leg, i. e. 
 a flute, Cleobul. ap. Plut. 2, 150 E, 
 cf. Wyttenb. 
 
 NEBPO'S, ov, 6, the young of the 
 deer, afawn; II. 8, 248, Od. 4, 336, etc. ; 
 TT^rfiAff vPjSpwv, deerskin' brogues, 
 Hdt. 7, 75 : as an emblem of coward- 
 ice, II. 4, 243 ; 21, 29 ; proverb., 6 v. 
 Tov XiovTa, Luc. D. Mort. 8, 1. — 
 Also ^ vEl3p6c, Eur. Pol. 6. 
 
 Ne/3poCTro/t.(fu,=v£flo[ft),verydub., 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 625. 
 
 I^EffpoToKog, ov, {vEQpdg, tIktu) 
 bringing forth fawns, Nic. Th. 142. 
 
 Nf/Spo^dv^f, ig, {vE^pog, ^aivto) 
 fawn-like, Nonn. 
 
 NfjSpo06vof, ov, {vE^pdg, (ItovEvu) 
 preying on fawns, liETog, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 32, 1. 
 
 tNeft)o0OTOf, ov, 6, Nebrophonus, 
 son of^Iason and Hypsipyle, Apollod. 
 1, 9, 17. 
 
 T^EBpoxdp^g, ig, delighting in faums ; 
 V. I. for vEvpox-- 
 
 NEfipoxtTuv, avog, 6, ij, clad in a 
 VEliplg, ap. Hephaest. [j] 
 
 l^Eppboiitii, (veppog) as pass., to be 
 changed into a fawn, Nonn. 
 
 NEIK 
 
 like, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 
 524, 14. 
 
 tNe'da, Ion. N^dj;, ng, ri, the Neda, 
 a river forming the boundary between 
 Messenia and Elis, Call. Jov, 38 ; 
 Strab. p. 344.— II. the nymph of the 
 stream, Call. Jov. 33. 
 
 tN^iJuj/, ovTog and uvog (B. A. 
 1393) b, the Nedon, a river of Messe- 
 nia, flowing by Pherae, Corinna ap. 
 B. A. 1. c. ; hence Minerva was called 
 NEdovoin, Strab. p. 360. 
 
 tNee/idv, 6, Naaman, general of 
 Ben-hadad king of Syria, N. T. 
 
 Nieg, Ion. nom. pi. from vavg, Hom. 
 
 NSeaai, rarer Ep. dat. pi. from vavg, 
 Hom. 
 
 Nc); (sc. ijiiEpa), r;, v. vlog. 
 
 ttET/at, Ion. 2 sing. subj. pres. from 
 vEOficu, for VET), II. 1, 32. 
 
 ' Nw/yev^f, Eg, (vsog, *y£V(i}) new- 
 bom, just-bom, Od. 4, 336; 17, 127; 
 Att. and Dor. vedyevijg, q. v. 
 
 NETjQuX^g, Eg, = VEodaXi/g, fresh- 
 sprouting, fresh-blown, Eur. Ion 112. 
 
 NET/Kijg, ig, {viog, Iikti) newly whet- 
 ted or sharpened, II. 13, 391 ; 16, 484 ; 
 Att. and Dor. VEUK^g. Cf. Spitzn. II. 
 7,77. 
 
 NE^KOV^g, ig, {viog, hK0vri)=VEn- 
 Kfig, Soph. Aj. 820. 
 
 ^ETj^aia, ag, ii,^vEo7jiia. 
 
 J^etlXaTTig, ov, b, {vavg, iX-avvui) 
 speeding or guiding a skip, ap. Hesych. 
 [Xu] 
 
 Ne^XuTog, ov, (viog, iXavva II) 
 ^ewly-pounded, fresh-ground ; hence, 
 Ta VETiXaTa, cakes of fresh fUmr, Dem. 
 314, 1. (The deriv. from iiXiu is 
 against analogy.; 
 
 "He^Xi^g, ig, {viog, uXsiou) fresh- 
 plastered, OLKta, Arist. PrObi. 11, 7. 
 
 Ni^Xvg, vSog, b, i], {vsog, epxo/iai, 
 TiXvdov) newly come, a new-comer, II. 
 10, 434, Hdt. 1,118, Plat. Legg. 979 D. 
 
 Nf^/ieX/tTOf, ri, ov, {viog, a/iiXyu] 
 newly-milked, Nic. Al. 310. 
 
 .'NEijvlijg, VE^vtg, VETjvloKog, Ion. 
 for vEdv-. 
 
 Ney^, TjKog, b. Ion. for via^. 
 ' ^E^Topiog, ov, {viog, TifivtS) lately 
 cut : — castrated when young, Anth. P. 
 6, 234. 
 
 J^E^^dTog, ov, poet, for vsbfaTog, 
 {viog, ^fli) fresh-spoken, new-sound- 
 ing, of a sound never heard before, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 443. Opp. to Tralal- 
 (parog. 
 
 Ncj, Boeot. for v^, v. 1. Ar. Ach. 
 867, 905. 
 
 N«aj, Ep. 2 sing. pres. from vio- 
 liai,0&. 11,114; 12,141. 
 
 NEiaipd, ij. Ion. -prj, irreg. fem. 
 compar. of viog, as viaTog,VEiaTog is 
 superl., the latter, lower ; vslatpa ya' 
 arrip, the lower part of the belly, II. 5, 
 539, 616, etc. ; so, v. nXcvpd, Eur. 
 Rhes. 794: hence as subst., fj vslatpa, 
 also vsialpji, the abdomen, Hipp. : — 
 contr. vEtpa, VEiprj, cf. vELpbg.^l. as 
 fem. n. pt, Neatpa, (q. v.) strictly the 
 Younger, Fresher. 
 
 NEtaTiog, ov, later form for vEiaTog, 
 viarog. [d] 
 
 NsidToBev, adv. later form for vetd- 
 Bev, veoHev : from 
 
 NELdrog, Tj, ov. Ion. for viaTog, 
 q. v., Hom., also Enr. 
 
 NetKEi'u, Ion. for vEnciu (q. v.) 
 Horn., and Hes. ; Ion. subj. 3 sing. 
 vEtKEiTim, 11. 1, 579; impf. veikeIe- 
 CKOV, II. 
 
 NEiKEffT^p, i?pof, 6, a wrangler, c. 
 gen., one who wrangles wth, iadXuv v., 
 Hes. Op. 714 : from 
 
 NEifceu, (5, f. -EiJu" in Horn, and 
 Hes., metri grat., in Ion. forms, vsi; 
 keIu, 3 sing. subj. vEiicei'gm, impi. 
 
NEIA. 
 
 vtiKeuyv anil vcmeieaKov, fut. vemia- 
 au, aor. velKtqaa, . elc. : (iicjkoc). 
 To quarrel^ wrangle with one, Tivi, Oa. 
 17, 139 ; V. uXX^^^dt, to quarrel one 
 wi(A another, II. 20, 254 ; dvcKd n- 
 jiof, Tl. 18, 498 ; also c. ace. cognato, 
 veUea veiKtlv, 11. 20, 252: to rival, 
 Mtrive or vie with, veiK^(7Ko/iev otw, we 
 two alone strove with him, Od. 11, 511, 
 — ^where however Wolf arid Nitzsch, 
 after Aristarch., vtKaaKOfiev : part. 
 vetkeuv, obstinately, Hdt. 9, 55. — II. 
 usu. trans, to vex, annoy, esp. by word, 
 to rail at, taunt, abuse, upbraid, revile, 
 c. ace, pers., freq. in Horn. ; also with 
 liiSu added, 11.2, 224 ; ataxpo'ig bvei- 
 deioic, yoXuToZoiv kirieaaiv, 11. 3, 
 38; 21, 480, Od. 22, 225, etc. :— but 
 in II. 24, 29, of Paris, vEtKeaae Btd;, 
 T7]v & ^vijce, he insulted the goddess- 
 es (Juno and Minerva), but praised 
 the other (Venus) : — Aristarch. how- 
 ever rejects the whole passage : — ^in 
 Hdt. 8, 125, to accuse, assail. — The 
 verb is scarcely to be found, except 
 in Ep. poets and Ion. prose ; though 
 the subst. vciKog is used by Trag., 
 and now and then in Att. prose, as 
 Plat. Soph. 243 A, Xen. Cyn. 1, 17. 
 Nf(/ci7, ?7f, ii,^velicog, Aescb. Ag. 
 1378. 
 Nelici]ng, ^,=VEtKOf. 
 NetK7iT^p, 0, V. 1. for veiKear^p, ap. 
 Hes. 
 
 NErKOS. eof, tS, a quarrel, wran- 
 gle : strife, Horn., Find., Hdt., etc. ; 
 (cf. vciKia fin.) ; esp., — 2. strife of 
 words, railing, abuse, a taunt, reproach, 
 velKEi upiare, II.,' 13, 483 ; veUei bvu- 
 dll^Eiv, 11. 7, 95 ; kg vsiicea uTrtK^aQat, 
 Hdt. 9, 55. — 3. a strife at law, dispute 
 before a judge, II. 18,497, Od. 12,440. 
 — i. also in Horn, not seldom for bat- 
 tle, fight, II. 4, 444, etc. ; Horn, joins 
 velnog TtoXiiioio, (pv^omdog, etc., 
 Ipif Kat vcLKog, TTOvog koI v., vemea 
 vemelv, II. 20,252 : in Hdt., who also 
 jses the plur., of dissensions between 
 whole nations, veiKog TTpbg Kapxv^o- 
 viovg, Hdt. 7, 158, cf. 8, 87.— H. the 
 cause of strife, matter of quarrel. Erf. 
 Soph. O. T. 695 ; whereas Horn, dis- 
 tinguishes between VElicog, quarrel, 
 and its subject (pia/ta, II. 4, 37. 
 
 'NeiTt.dyddta, rd, a fruit from the 
 banks of the tfile, Cosinas. 
 
 NeiAnfof , a, ov, from the Nile. 
 
 NetXaievg, iug, b, Anth., and Net- 
 Xcfof, o, op,=foreg. 
 
 tNf tXEtif, <S, V. sub Ntjlevg. 
 
 iieiXoysyyg, eg, (NslXog, *yh>a) 
 Nile-born, Leon. Al. 8. 
 
 NeiAoSaX^f, eg, (NcMof, 6d7t,?.<i>) 
 sprung from the Nile, v. 1. for sq. 
 
 Nsi^Qepyg, ig, (NptAof , 5cpw) sun- 
 ned or fostered by the Nile, Aesch. 
 Supp. 70. 
 
 NeiXouiTpibv, ov, to, (Nft^of, fi(- 
 Toov) a Ifilometer, a rod graduated to 
 show the rise and fall of the Nile, 
 Strab. 
 
 tNetZoftyof, ov, 6, Niloxenus, a 
 Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 28, 4. — 2. a 
 sage of Naucratis in Aegypt, Plut. 
 
 NcM/ifivTog, ov, (Ncj^of , &eu>) wa- 
 tered by the Nile, also NetJtopvrof, 
 Anth. 
 
 NetXog, ov, b, the Nile, first in Hes. 
 Th. 338 ;— for in Horn, it is A lyvnrog, 
 q. V. : tthe celebrated river of Aegypt, 
 in Hes. it is called son of Oceanus 
 and Tethys ; in Find. F. 4, 99, son 
 of Saturn : from its five natural mouths 
 called vEvrdoTOfiog, Hdt. 2, 10, and 
 with two additional artificial ones, 
 iiTTditopog, Mosch. 2, 58. 
 
 Nci7.0(TK01TelOV, TO, ((7/£07r^U)=NeJ- 
 
 ^.o/iirpLov. 
 
 NEKP 
 
 NctAwif, ISoc, 1J, situate on the Nile, 
 mipa/ildeg, Anth. tP. 9, 710. 
 
 Net^urjjf, ov, 6, fem. -urig, iSog, 
 living in or on the Nile : j^Ouv N., the 
 land of Nile, Aesch. Fr. 814. 
 
 Nei^ijof, a, ov,=Net%dioc, Opp. 
 
 Ncj/icv, vd/tav, vel/iov, Ion. aor. 
 from vE/iu, Horn. 
 
 NejdTOv,adv.Ion.forve69ei',(i'^of): 
 —from the bottom, vELodev kK KoadlTjg 
 avEaTsvdxt^E, he heaved a sigh from 
 the bottom of his heart, II. lOi 10. — 
 II. anew, Anth. . 
 
 NeioSj, adv. Ion. for ve68i, {v(og) : 
 — at the bottom, in the inmost part, ddKE 
 VElbdt 6v/jt6v, it stung him to his hearths 
 core, Hes. Th. 567 ; c. gen., vei6Bl 
 TiipLVrig, II. 21, 317 : hence also under, 
 beneath, c. gen., like vrtb, Arat. 89.— 
 Also written proparox., veioBt, Schaf. 
 Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 355. 
 
 NewKopog, 6, ij. Ion. for vewKopog, 
 Anth. P. 6, 356. 
 
 'SEio/iai, Ion. for vioiiai, v. 1. II. 23, 
 76. 
 
 Nciov, Ion. for v^ov, adv. of viog, 
 very lately, Ap. Rh. 
 
 NetoTTOiew, (3, {VEiog, TTOtiiS) to fal- 
 low, turn hUo fallow: also to take a green 
 crop off a field, by which it is, so to 
 say, freshened and prepared for corn, 
 Xen. Oec. 11, 16. 
 
 Neiof, ov, 7], new land, i. e. land 
 ploughed up anew after being left fal- 
 low, hence a fallow, fatloiii-land, Lat. 
 novale, Horn. ; ve£orrp/7ro3.of, a thrice- 
 ploughed fallow, Od. 5, 127, II. 18, 
 541, Hes. Th. 971.— Strictly Ion. fem. 
 of viog, as we have it in full, vEtbv 
 apovpav (TTTElpEcv, Hes. Op. 461 : later 
 also VEibg (sc. uypog) : cf VEog, ved, 
 vedu. 
 
 Neiog, rj, ov. Ion. for viog. 
 
 Nelog, a, ov, lvavg),=v7i'iog, Gramm. 
 
 NEforart'f , i/, ov, superl. from velng, 
 Ion. for vEUTaTog, from veog : adv. 
 VEtbTarov,= vsiodt. 
 
 SeioTo/iEvg, iug, b, {vEiog, Ti/ivo) 
 one who breaks up a fallow, Anth. P. 6, 
 41. 
 
 NEfp(roriiej/D<i,^,contr. forjJemjpo, 
 the belly, intestines, Aesch. Ag. 1479, 
 e conj. Casaub., for the reading of the 
 MSS. veipei. 
 
 J^eipiTtjg, ov, 6, dub. 1. for vrjplTng. 
 
 Netpog, d, ov, contr. for vsapbg, 
 vEiapog, whence vEipa, vEtaipa, but 
 prob. only in Gramm., v. Miiller Lye. 
 896. 
 
 Neiaao/iai or VEiaoftai, v. sub via- 
 aouai. 
 
 NeItci, contr. for vscTai from jieo- 
 fiai, Od. 
 
 ^NEtTijng, i/, Nitetis, daughter of 
 Apries, Ath. 560 D. 
 
 Nej^u, late form for k/^u, also= 
 ffpexu, Jac. A. P. p. 67. 
 
 NEKUf, ddoc, 71, {viKvg, VEicpog) a 
 heap of slain, 11. 5, 886, Pseudo-Luc. 
 Fhilopatr. 10.— II. in Call. Fr. 231, 
 simply a heap or raw, without any no- 
 tion of corpses. — III. the cycHc poets 
 are said to have used it for ^X'!< 
 E. M. 
 
 NeKpuyyE^og, ov, (vE/cpog, dyye- 
 Xof ) messenger to the dead, Luc. Peregr. 
 41. 
 
 NEKpdyuyEC}, o, to conduct the dead, 
 of Mercury, Luc. Contempl. 2 : from 
 
 NEKpayuyof , 6v, (vEKpdg, dyu) con- 
 ducting the dead. 
 
 ^EKpuK.u,ST)iila, ag, ri, a school of the 
 dead, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 23. 
 
 NEKpEyEpaia, ag, ri, for veicpav 
 lyspatg, Eccl. 
 
 NefC|Ci(/e(5f, ^, ov, {vcKpog) deadly, 
 
 NEKP 
 
 I^EKpl/iaiog, a, ov, (vexpog) clem. 
 said of animals, like Bvvai/iatog, V. 1 
 Ael. N. A. 6, 2 ; v. Jacobs. 
 
 NsKpolidptjg, Eg, {vEKpbg, pdpog' 
 laden with the dead, uKaTog, Anth 
 Plan. 273. 
 
 NEKpojSopog, ov, (vEKpbg, fiopd) de 
 vouring'corpses. 
 
 NeicpodEyiMV, ov, ivEKpog, SivoiMai' 
 receiving the dead, 'kiSng, Aesch. Pr. 
 152. 
 
 iieKpoSEpKJig, Eg, (.VEKpog, HepKOiiaO 
 looking like a corpse, Manetho. 
 
 N£/cpo(S6(cof, ov, = VEKpodEytiav, 
 Anth. P. 7, 634. 
 
 Ne/cpoi!o;i;efov, ov, to, a cemetery, 
 Luc. Contempl. 22 : from 
 
 Nf /cpo(!(5yof , ov, = VEKpoiEyuav 
 Lob. Phryn. 307. 
 
 NeKpovdvTtig, ov, 6, a grave-digger 
 
 NsKpoB^Kri, Jig, ii, {.VEKpog, B^kij) o 
 coffin or urn, Eur. Cret. 2, 13. 
 
 NeicpanaiaTrjg, ov, b, one who bum. 
 corpses. 
 
 Ne/cpoKo/iof, OV, (vEKpbg, ko/ieu] 
 taking care of corpses, Greg. Naz. 
 
 NEKpoKoptvOia, av, Td, {vExpog, Ko 
 pivdiog) at Rome, the fine cinerary urns, 
 etc., dug out of the tombs of Corinth, 
 Strab. p. 381. 
 
 NcKpoKoa/iog, ov, {vEKpog, Koa/isa' 
 laying corpses out for burial, Plut. 2 
 994 E. 
 
 NE/cpo^drpeta, of, 4, (vEKpog, Xa 
 TpEvoi) worship of the dead, Eccl. 
 
 NEKpofiavTEla, ag, ^,=veKvo/iav 
 TEia, necromancy. Hence 
 
 NsKpouavTEtov, ov, T6,=VEKV0fJ,aV 
 TEIOV. 
 
 JHEKpojiavTig, Eug, 6, ij, {vEitpbg, 
 fldvTig) a necromancer, one who calls 
 up ghosts to reveal the future, Lye. 
 682. 
 ' NEKppv^/HTjg, OV, b, a corpse-bearer. 
 
 mEKponipvag, ov, 6, {vEKpbg, Trep 
 vuu) one who sells corpses. Lye. 276. 
 
 NEtcpOTrbtog, 6v, killing. 
 
 tNE/cpoTTO/ljf, EUg, i], a city of the 
 dead,^^Necropolis, forming a suburb 
 of Alerandrea, Strab. p. 795. 
 
 NEKpoTro/tTTog, oil, (.VEKpbg, iri/iiro>) 
 conducting the dead, of Charon, Eur. 
 Ale. 442, Luc. D. Deor. 24, 1. 
 
 NekpopvicTvg, ov, b, {vEnpog, bpia 
 a(o) a body-snatcher. 
 
 NEKpog, oij, 6, (vsKvg) a dead body 
 corse, Hom., etc., always of mankind . 
 hence usu. c. gen. pers., vEKpbg hv 
 Opunov, yvvaiK6g,Ii6i. 2, 89, 90, and 
 in Att. ; also, v. TEdvyuTEg and Kara- 
 TE&vTjuTeg, II. : later, t& VEnpd, cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 376.-2. a dead man, opp. 
 to one alive, esp. in plur. thedead. On. 
 10, 526, etc. ; in Hom. always as 
 dvvellers in the nether world. — II. as 
 adj; agreeing with itssubst., vEKpbg, 
 a, ov, rarely of, ini, dead, first in Find. 
 Fr. 217; 2»)3oph. Phil. 430, ete. : cf. 
 however Od'. 12, 10 : v. also viKvg. 
 
 NEKpotTTd^^EU, u, to ferry the dead, 
 of Charon, Luc. Contempl. 24 : from 
 
 NE/cpoffrd^Of , ov, {vEKpbg, OTiXku) 
 =VEKvoaTokog, Artemid. 4, 58. 
 
 'HEKpoavVia, ag, ri, robbery of the 
 dead, Plat. Rep. 469 E : from 
 
 N£/cp6ffi)Aof, ov, {vEKpog, avT^dt^) 
 stripping, robbing the dead. 
 
 NEkpoTdyog, ov, 6, (vEKpog, rayog) 
 judge of the dead, of Minos, Lye. 
 1398. 
 
 Nt/cpoTa^of , ov, b, (vEKpog, 8d-TU>) 
 =VEKpo6dirT7ig, Manetho. [2] 
 
 NcKpbTTig, rrrog, ri, (vEKpog) a state 
 of death, Lob. Phryn. 351. 
 
 NEicpoTOKiu, u, to bear a dead child. 
 Hence 
 
 "NEKpOTOKlOV, Oli, TO, a still-boTit 
 child. 
 
 967 
 
NEKT 
 
 T^EKfio^fiyii'i, C3, to eat corpses or 
 camoa, strab. : from 
 
 Ne/tpo^ayof, vv, (ve/cp^f, iayelv) 
 eating corpses ox carrion, Dlo. 0. 
 
 NiKpo^opeiov, ov, t6, a bier : from 
 
 NeKpoAopsu, o, to bear or bury 
 corpses,, Phito : from 
 
 N£Kpo(j)6poQ, ov, (ve/e/aof, 0£pij) 
 bearing corpses, burying the dead, Po- 
 lyb. 35, 6, 2, Plut., etc. 
 
 Neicpda, (5, {veicpdg) to make dead, 
 to deader : — pass., to be deadened or 
 lifeless, Plut. 2, 954 D, and N. T. :— 
 to. mortify, N. T. 
 
 NeKpudTjc, er, {vkkoo^, sldo^) dead- 
 ly, corpse-like, Luc. Epist. Sat. 38. 
 
 ^EKpuiv, dvog, b, (veKpdc) a burial- 
 place, Anth. tP. 7, 610. 
 
 NsKpoiatfiog, ov, deadly: belonging 
 to a corpse : from 
 
 ■ Neicpuaii, r/, (.vsKpou) a killing: — 
 from pass., deadness, N. T. 
 . tN£KTdva/3if, jof, 6, Nectanahis, a 
 king of Aegypt, Plut. Ages. 37; -rd- 
 Vf/Stf, Diod. S. 15, 42. 
 
 Nl/crap, apof, to, nectar, the drink 
 of the gods, as ambrosia was their 
 food, Horn., Hes., Find., whereas in 
 Alcmaii (16) and Sappho, nectar is 
 their food, and ambrosia their drink, 
 cf. JMeineke Com. Fragra. 3, p. 198. 
 Homer's nectar is ipvBpdv (II. 19, 38, 
 Od. 5, 93) ; poured like wine by Hebe, 
 vEKTap luvoxoeL, II. 4, 3 ; and, like it, 
 drunk mixed, Od. 5, 93 : hence choice 
 wine is called viitTapoc dTTD/Spiif, Od. 
 
 9. 359. It was forbidden to men be- 
 cause an elixir of immortality, — but 
 Thetis bathes the corpse of Patroclus 
 in nectar, to preserve it from decay, 
 Jl. 19, 38. — Later it acquired esp. the 
 notion oi fragrance, cf vsKTapsoc-^ 
 Nt'/crap fieXiaauv, i. e. honey, Eur. 
 Bacch. .144.^^11. a perfumed ointmentj 
 Nossis 5, 3. (Usu. deriv. from ve- 
 (for vi]-, not), and */£ruu, urdvu, and 
 so strictly like ii/ifippala, an elixir 
 vitae, but ?) Hence 
 
 Ne/crapeof, ia Ion. ej?, eov, of nec- 
 tar, neciarous : but of garments, prob. 
 scented, fragrant, or, generally, divine, 
 hea^tifui (cf. djifipoeio^), v. iav6v,xt- 
 riiv, II. 3, 385 ; 18, 25. 
 , NsKTopwv, OV, TO, a plant, usu. 
 i'XivLov, Diosc. 1, 27. [u] Hence 
 
 .NEKTupirri^ olvng, b, Viine. prepared 
 with vEKTopiov, Diosc. 
 
 . NEKTdpoaTiiyyc, ^f , (.VEKTap, ard^a) 
 dropping nectar, Eubul. Incert. 4. 
 
 lSsKTdp6Siis, ff, (v^/crop, slSog) like 
 nectar, Geop. 
 
 NeKvaufiuTOc, ov, (viavf, apa^al- 
 Vii) of Charon's boat, embarked in, by 
 the dead, Polygn. ap. Paus, 10, 28, 2. 
 
 "^EKydakoc, ov, 6, the larva or nym- 
 pka of the silkworm, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 
 
 10. (From vixuf.) [v] 
 
 NeKv66y, adv., I vekvc\ corpse-like, 
 
 ■^- B- , ■ , 
 
 :.,.NEicvJiy6(, 6v, {venvg, ti,ya)=VE- 
 Kpayaybg, Anth. P. 7, 68. 
 
 NcKiii/Jro^Of, ov, (viicvQ, 7ro3.^«) 
 having to do with the dead, Mapetho. 
 
 Nc/cv/a or vixvici, af, ^, (ve/cuf ) a 
 magical rite by-vihich ghasts.were called 
 yp and questioned about' the future, 
 Plut. 2, 17 B, Luc. Nigr. 30:— this 
 was tbe, commop name for the elev- 
 enth book of the Od., cf. vEHVOjiav- 
 Tsla. 
 
 NEKviaftSf, ov, 6,=foreg., Manetho. 
 
 NeKvo/iavreia, df, )/, (vemf, fiav 
 Tela) a divining by calling up the dead 
 to question them, cf. vEKvia. Hence 
 
 NsKvo/iavTEtov, ov, TO, Ion, -»iov, 
 
 an oracle of the dead, a place wwre 
 
 .ghosts were called up and questioned, 
 
 Hdt. 5, 92, 7, Plut. Cim. 6 : cf. vEKvla. 
 
 968 
 
 NEME 
 
 NsKvonavTii, £t)f, i, ^,:=veKp6- 
 fiavTiCi LXX. 
 
 TSEKVOffffdog, ov, CvEKvg, ffrtJw) rous- 
 ing' the dead to life, Nonn. 
 
 fiEKvoatSXog, ov, (viKvg, artXiM) 
 ferrying the dead over the Styx, of 
 Charon, Aijth. P. 7, 63, 530 -.—bearing 
 the dead, of a bier, lb. 634. 
 
 NE'KTS, vo(, b,_ poet. dat. sing. 
 VEKVi, II. : pi. VEKVEoat, Horn., ve- 
 nvaai in Od. 11, 569 ; 22, 401 ; 23, 45 : 
 ace. pi. vixvag, contr. vmtc, Od. 24, 
 417: — like vEupdg, a dead body, esp. 
 of men, a corse, freq. in IL, more rare 
 in Od. ; v. ivSpog, Hdt. 1, 140, cf 3, 
 16, 24: also, v. TE0V7i6g, v. K^ra- 
 TsOvrjCiTeg, KTiifiEVOi, KariujiBl/ievoi, 
 Horn. — 2. a dead person, VEKvav klf.i- 
 vryva Rafmva, oft. in Od. 11 ; more 
 rare in II. In Horn, always in plur. 
 of the inhabitants of the nether world, 
 ^=kvEpoi, Lat. inferi. — II. as adj. dead, 
 lifeless, post-Hom., as Soph. A]. 1356 ; 
 cf. however II. 24, 35, 423.— Ep.' word, 
 freq. also in Soph., and Eur. (Hence 
 v.EKp6g : the root vc/c- appears in the 
 Sanscr. nac, to perish, Lat. nex, nec-is, 
 and noc-ere, and perh. in yba-og.) [y 
 in nom. and ace. sing., in Hom., and 
 so prob. in Att. ; but in Alex, poets v.'] 
 Hence 
 
 '^EKVcta (sc. Upu), (j)v, Tu, offerings 
 to, the dead, (JetTTva v., Artem. 4, 83. 
 [v] 
 
 NEKvaaoog, ov,=^EKVoaa6og, Nonn. 
 
 Ne/fiiwp£OV or vEKit^pov, ov, to, 
 {ijpa)=iVEKpo/jtavTEioVt Hesych. 
 
 tNcKUf, (0, 6, ace. Nekuv, Necho, 
 father of Psammetichus, Hdt. 2, 152. 
 — 2. a son of Psammetichus, king of 
 Aegypt, Id. 2, 158 ; 4, 92. 
 
 ^tiE^atSag, 6, Nelaidas, an Olympic 
 victor from Elis, Paus. 6, 16, 8. 
 
 tN^avffOf, ov, jj, Neniausus, a city 
 of Gallia Narbonensis, now Nismes, 
 Strab. p. 186. 
 
 tNe/iea, ag, ij. Ion. 'Se/istj, poet. 
 Ne/ieli;, Nemea, a place in the north- 
 west of Argolis, nearly on site of 
 mod. Kutchumadi, Thuc. 3, 96 ; etq. 
 — Also the wood and neighbourhood 
 around this place in which Hercules 
 slew the Nemean lion, and in which 
 the games were celebrated, Hes, Th. 
 331 ; Find. N. 3, 30, etc. Neu((f, 
 dat. as adv. in Nemea, Pind. — II. a 
 river rising here and flowing into the 
 Corinthian gulf, forming the bounda- 
 ry between Sicyonia and Corinthia, 
 Strab. p. 383. 
 
 Ni/ieu, TU, poet. Ne/ieio, Pind. : — 
 t^he sacred Nemean games, celebrated 
 in the second and fourth years of 
 each Olympiad, Dissen Pind. N. 7, 1. 
 
 tNe/iEOiOC, a, ov, of Nemea, Ne- 
 meo.n, Zetif N., Pind. N. 2, 7. 
 
 iNeuedf, ddof, ii, fem. to foreg., 
 Pind. N. 3, 4.— II. Nemeas, as fem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 687 C. 
 
 tNewE??0E, adv. from Nemea, Call. 
 Fr. 103, 4. 
 
 .Nsfiidtj, poet, for yijia, in Hom. 
 only once, and that in mid., vE/iiBov- 
 Toiot ivE/iovTO, grazed,fed, II. 11,635. 
 
 tNmemjof , o:, ov, poet.=NEUEOJ0C, 
 Hes. Th. 328. 
 
 ^^iflElog, a, ov, of Nemea, Ne- 
 mean, ,T& NsjiEia, Pind. N. 5, 9 : v. 
 Ni/iEa. 
 
 i^E/iEaua, (J, £ -^ao, Ep. impf. ve- 
 uiaaanov, and freq. in Hom. and 
 Hes. vsfiE^ada, ve/iEda^au, etc. (ve- 
 liEOig-) To feel righteous indignation, 
 tcfbe viroth, Hom. : strictly, to be wroth 
 at undeserved good or bad fortune, and 
 so properly of the gods, vEiiEarjas 6i 
 ^brvia'Bpri, It. 8, 198, etc.; cf. ve- 
 /leaig. — Construct sometimes absol., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NEME 
 
 fiii vetieaa, II. IQ, 145 ; more usu., v. 
 Tivl, to be wroth with a person or at a. 
 thing, Hom. ; also, v. Twi tl, to be 
 angry at a thing in a person, Od. 23, 
 213, cf Hes. Op. 754 j also v. Ttw, in 
 prose, as Plat. Legg. 927 C, Dem. 
 506, 14. — H. mid. ve/iEcrdo/mi, i -tioo 
 liat : aor. pass. ivEfiEO^Bijv, in Hpm 
 always vEfiEBa^Briv, etc.: — strictly, 
 to be displeased with one'« self as, vs- 
 fieaauTai hi 6vn<j> iirsapoUag dvu 
 <^atvuv, is angry with himself in his 
 heart, i. e. ashamed of himself, for 
 flinging words about hun, Od. 4, 158 : 
 hence, to take shame to one*s self, to 
 be filled with shame or awe, like Lat. 
 vereri, Od. 2, 64, U. 16, 544:— but 
 Hom. mostly uses the mid. as=act., 
 and with same constr. ; also c. inf , 
 Od. 4, 195; c. ace. et inf, Od. 18, 
 227 ; but c. ace. rei, vEiuaauTai kukiI 
 ipyft, visits evil deeds upon the doers, 
 Od. 14, 284 ; cf veuEciioftai- 
 
 NE^eoEta (sc. Ispd), <iy, TU, the 
 feast of Nemesis, also held in honour 
 of the dead, Dem. 1031, 13; with v. 1. 
 l^Eiiiaia. 
 
 NsfiEOTiftav, ov, gen. ovog, indig 
 nant, wrathful, Nonn. 
 
 NefisajjTtKog, 7, ov, ivEfiEodu) dis 
 posed to indignation at any one's unde 
 served good or ill fortune, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 2, 7, 15., 
 
 "SBfisaTjTog, 71, ov, in Hom. always 
 VEiiEacijTog, except in U. 11, 649 (vc- 
 fiEffdd})-. — causing indignation or wrath; 
 worthy of it, vE/uaa^Tov Si kev eiri, 
 'twere enough to make one wroth, H. 3, 
 410, etc.; c. inf., oiri veuehbtitov 
 KEXoXuaBaL, II. 9, 523, Od. 22, 69; 
 su ioo, oiTOLVEfiEorjTov, Soph. Phil. 
 1193, cf Plat. Euthyd. 282 B; v. 
 ISeIv, Tyrtae. 1, 26.— II. to be dreaded, 
 regarded with awe, awftd, aldolog ve- 
 fiEcriTog, II. 11, 649. 
 
 ^EfiEal^o/iac, dep. mid., hke vEfie 
 adii, to become or be wroth with one, 
 Tivi, II. 8, 407, Od. 2, 239 : to take a 
 thing amiss, be offended, atigry with or 
 blame one for a thing, Tiva Ti, II. 5, 
 757; c. ace. et inf, to be angry, sur- 
 prised thai.., 11. 2, 296.- II. like ve- 
 llEodouni., to be ashamed, awestruck, 
 
 II. 17, 254, Od. 2, 138.— m. like ai- 
 SEtadat, to dread, fear, c. ace, deovg 
 v., to stand in awe of the gods, dread 
 their urrath, Od. I, 263. 
 
 Ns/jEfftf, E<jg, ii, Ep. vlfieamg, II. 
 6, 335 : (vi/iu) :— strictly, distribution 
 of what is due ; hence rightetrus indig- 
 nation, i. e. anger at anything unjust OT 
 unfitting, high displeasure} wrath, re- 
 sentment, II. 6, 335, Od. 2, 136, etc. : 
 — being properly, ace. to Arist. Eth. 
 N. 2, 7, 15, indigrultion at undeserved 
 good fortune, — the virtue lyin^ be- 
 tween envy (i^Bdvog) and malignity 
 {kTrtxaipEKaida) : hence jealousy, ven- 
 geance, esp. of the gods, Hdt. I, 34, 
 Soph. Phil. 518, 603, cf vehecuq : of 
 men, just like ^ovog, grudging^ enuy, 
 Aesch. Theb. 235.— Cf. infr. B.— ll. 
 that which deserves righteous indigna- 
 tion, tlte object of just resentment, Hom. 
 always in phrase ov vijiEoig (iarl), 
 'tis nothing to be wroth about, there's 
 no call for anger, either c. inf., II. 14, 
 80, Od. 1, 350; or c. ace. et inf, fi. 
 3, 156 ; so too Soph. 0. C. 1753.— 
 
 III. subjectively, righteous indignation 
 at one's own misdeed, aldiig Kal vifie- 
 atg, a sense of shame and sin, Q. 13, 
 122, cf Hes. Op. 198. 
 
 B. NE/iEaic, 17, as prop, n., voc. Nt- 
 fiEm, Pors. Phoen. 187: Nemesis, the 
 impersonation ct divine wrath and jeal- 
 ousy, hence in Hes. 1. c. joined vtith 
 Klidg : ace. to Hes. Th. 223, she is 
 
NEMQ 
 daughter of Night, but only described 
 as ir^/ia 6vriToiai ^porolaiv, which 
 seems to indicate mterpolatiori. In 
 Att., esp. Ttag., she appears as the 
 gatidess of Retribuliojif who brings 
 down all immoderate good fortune, 
 and checks the presumption that at- 
 tends it, Cbeing thus directly opposed 
 to aPpcf;) ; and herewith she is oft. 
 the punishet of extraordinary crimes, 
 Find. P. 10, 69, Aesch. Fr. 243, Soph, 
 El. 792 ; cf. esp. Mesomedes' Hymn 
 to Nemesis, Anal. Br. t. 2, p. 292 ; 
 and see 'Adpaarela. 
 
 tieiiEaaiu, u, £p. for ve/ieffia, 
 Horn., and Hes. 
 
 HeueaaijTOi, ^, 6v, Ep. for vefieaij- 
 to;, Hom. 
 
 Siuiaai^ 5, Ep. for vi/ieaiCt !'• 6i 
 33a. 
 
 Ne/iiTop, o/ioc, 6, (vefio) a dUpm- 
 aer of justice, a judge, avenger, Zevf v., 
 Aesch. Theb. 489. 
 
 Ne/iiiaig, ii, (vejio) a distribution, 
 (sae. 76, 26, ubi al. ve/ieai;. 
 
 Sennriii, ov, b,=vcneTup: ve/ii- 
 n/c is wrong. Lob. Paral. 447. 
 
 tNe/f«5Xo;, of, ii, Nemidia, appell. of 
 Diana in Teutbea, Strab. p. 342. 
 
 Ne/«)f, eoj, TO, (ve/iu B) a pasture, 
 pasturage, II. U, 480, Soph. Aj. 413: 
 — a wooded pasture, a glade, Lat. Tie- 
 mus, Anth. P. 7, 55. , 
 
 NE'MQ, fut. veuii and vcfi^au : 
 aor. ivei/ia: perf. veviiaiKa: aor. 
 pass. ivefiMflv and ive/iidi/v, later al- 
 so aor. mid. iveitnmnw, Lob. Phryn. 
 742. Hom. uses only pres., impf., 
 aor. act.; pr«s. and impf. mid. — I. 
 to deal out, ^tribute, dispense^ Tl, oh. in 
 Hom. usu. of meat and drmk, e. g. 
 uoipac, Kujre^^a, Kpia, fi^Gv VEfieiv : 
 hence, puHpem v. mi, to pa;/ one due 
 honour, respect, Aesch. Pr. 292; ;»)/- 
 Tpb; Tt/ias v., to respect her privileges. 
 Id. Eum. 624 (but, 7rp6ai> v. Tt/idg, 
 lb. 747, to extend one's privileges),: to 
 apportion, assign, Tlvi Tt, Od. 6, 188, 
 if. 3, 274, and Att. ; v. ru devrepeta, 
 Ta iaa nvl, Hdt. 1, 32; 6, 11; v. 
 jtMov nvl, Thuc. 3, 48 ; v. nvl tu, 
 Kpanara, T(i^y«jra, Lat. plurimum 
 tribuere alioui, Valck. Hipp. 1321, 
 Diatr. p. 77.— II. mid. viiioiMi, c. ace, 
 to distribute among themselves, hence to 
 have and hold as one's portion, possess 
 (hence K^npovoiioc), narpuia wavra 
 vffieadui, Od. 20,336; usu. of landed 
 property, TEjitiiri v., Od. 11, 185, II. 
 12, 313; ipya v., 11. 2, 751, Hes. Op. 
 119 ; strictly with the twofold collat. 
 notion,-^!, to enjoy, haye in use, as in 
 11. cc. — 2. (since the owner occupied 
 his own land), to dwell in, inhabit, aX- 
 <TEa vi/iEodai, II. 20, 8 ; mostly with 
 names of places, to spread over, and 
 so occupy a country, 'W^Kiiv, "tpiriv 
 vifiEoSai, Od. 2, 167, II. 2, 496 ; then 
 in Hdt., Thuc, etc.— III. from Find. 
 
 0. 2, 23 downwds. the act. also is 
 found in signf. of mid., to hold, possess, 
 yf/v, xiipuv viiieiv, Hdt. 4, 191, Thuc. 
 5, 4a, cf: Erf. Soph. O. T. 578 : and 
 so, absol., vifieiv (sc. yfjv), Hdt. 4, 
 188, cf. infr. 2 iin. : hence also, in 
 pass., of places, to be inhabited, vi/iE- 
 adai iiro nvt, Hdt. 7, 158; and, ab- 
 sol., of the customs of peof^e, Thuc. 
 
 1, 5 and 6. — 2. to hold, sway, marutge, 
 irSXiv, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; T^aov, Find. 
 0. 13, 37 ; Kparti icai Bpovovg, Soph. 
 O. T. 237 ; so absol.. Find. P. 3, 124 ; 
 V. olaKa, atTTrida, to wield, manage, 
 Aesch. Ag. 802, Theb. 590 ; v. hxvv 
 irrt rsKnKTpoiai, to support one's self 
 on staffs. Id. Ag. 76 : hence also, v. 
 yXOaaav, to use the tongue, lb. 687, 
 like voidCa : hence,— 3. also like vo- 
 
 NEOB 
 
 fUCtiitillKhoid, coTtaider as so and so,,a^ 
 vijia Beov, Soph. El. 150, cf. 598, Tr. 
 483, O, C. SIS, Aj. 1331, Heind. Plat. 
 Prot. 339 O ; so, vifieiv TivH irpoard- 
 TtfV, to take or choose as one's patron, 
 Isocr. 170 B ; ei VEVEUiiiituoL, ath- 
 letes entered on the list, Polyb. €, 47, .8. 
 
 B. of herdsmen, to pasture, graze, 
 i. e. drive to pasture, feed, Lat. pascere, 
 Od. 9, 233, Hdt. 8, 137, Eur. Cycl. 28, 
 and not seldom in Plat. ; also metaph., 
 v.x6%ov. Soph. El. 176 :T-much more 
 freq. in mid. vE/icaBai, of cattle, to 
 feed, i. e. go to pasture, graze, Lat. 
 pasd, II. 5, 777, Od. 13, 407, Hdt. 8, 
 lis, etc. : hence c. ace. cognato, to 
 eat, feed on, avdea JTolm VEjiEoBai., 
 Od. 9, 449, cf. Soph. PhiL 709 : .me- 
 taph.- of fire, to feed on, devour, U. 23, 
 177 : also as pass., itvpl xB'M' vefie- 
 rat, the land is devoured, wasted by 
 fire, II. 2, 780. — II. op'^ vijiElv, to 
 graze the hills (with cattle), Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 2-, 20 ; — like Iwcuriem segetvin depas- 
 cit, Virg. G. 1, 112: — and metaph., 
 jrvpl vi/iEiv irdJitv, to waste a city by 
 fire, give it to the flames, Hdt. G, 33. 
 — 111. in mid. also of cancerous sores, 
 to spread, like Lat. oasci, depasci, Hdt. 
 3, 133 ; cf. Jac. Acl Tat. p. 573. Cf. 
 imvi/ia. 
 
 The signf. to feed is immed. con- 
 nected with that of to dwell in, as 
 with the early pastoral tribes (vo/iu- 
 6ec) pasturage established possession. 
 Crhe nearest derivs. of the root vefio 
 are v^/ioc, VEiisats, etc. ; vofiog, vopc^, 
 vofiic, vo/iEvc, etc. ; vpii0(, vo/itCu, 
 voiiiafia, etc. ; and v(jfjidoi : prob. also 
 Lat. numerus,) 
 
 tNew4HT(76f, ov, fi, Nemossus,, chief 
 city of the Arvemi, Strab. p. 239. 
 
 T^Evaaiiai, perf. pass, from valu 
 (only poet.) ; and (in prose) from 
 vtipao. But it IS never Dor. for vi- 
 vriap-ai, as if from v^u. 
 
 NEviarat, Ion. 3 pi. perf. pass, for 
 vhtTjvTatr from viu, to heap, 
 
 ii,,Evviea, perf. from via, to spin, 
 
 NevlTj^g, ov, foolish, silly ; or weak' 
 eyed, purblind. Call. Jov. 63: the 
 Gramm. quote in same signfs., ve- 
 v6q, vttVTj^g, veviaoTi§g, with which 
 Ruhnk. Tim. compares ^TiEvvoc and 
 ivedi; it also reminds one of r/Ug. 
 
 ['] 
 
 JJAiHTTOt, 3 sing. perf. pass, of j/t'fu, 
 11.24,419. 
 
 Hhiva, 71, also vavvT], a mother's or 
 father's sister, aunt ; and 
 
 T^hivo.;, 6, also vuvvas,, a mother's 
 ov father's brother, wnele, 
 
 NEVo/ita/iEvtJC, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from vofii^U), in the established manner, 
 Fhilostr. 
 
 Nniof, V. vevlriXog. 
 
 Nivo^a, perf. of vi^a, ct. ervwa^a, 
 
 JNctoAoui', ov, (yevof, 6piiv) weak- 
 minded, Panyas., e conj, Dind. 
 
 Nevu^ot, :iiivoc, Jon. and Dor. 
 contr. perf. pass, froin voia, fqr vs- 
 vdg/iat, -/ihiof, Wess. and Talck. 
 Hdt. 9, 53, Em. Eic. ad Call. Jov. 
 87 ; cf. piub /Soou. 
 
 Neoo/td^f, (s,~VEa7idvc- 
 
 Neod^WTOf, ov,=vEdXaTO(, Hdt. 
 9, 120. [u] 
 
 NEoapi^C, Ef, (vioi, apSa) newli/, 
 freshly watered, ^tXu^, II. 21, 346. 
 
 NeoaiifnTOf, ov,=^veav^j}To;.^ 
 
 Ned|3tfa/l.roc, ov, (viog, /3fla7.?.u) 
 neudy milked, Nic. Th. 606, Al. 484. 
 
 NsofiTiaax^Q, ^r.=sq., OpJ). H. 1, 
 735. 
 
 NEoPhuTTOc, ov, (vio(,p/iaaTdvu) 
 sprouting afresh, flourishing. 
 
 IHeoIJXiitoc, ov, just gushing forth. 
 
 NEOA 
 
 -^11. parox. veojiopog, ov, act. having 
 lately devoured, 
 
 tSEo8ov7i.li, TIC' i, Neobnle, daugh- 
 ter of Lycambes, loved by Archilo- 
 chus, Anth. 
 
 Ned/?oi;^of, ov, b, a new counsellor. 
 
 T^eo^povoQ, ov, fresh watered. 
 
 NjEO0pu(, aroc, d, r/, (vlog, ,fli;8p<i- 
 ffKo) having just eaten, Hipp. 
 
 NEoyti/ieni, ^f, i),=^ vsoya/ioc. 
 
 Neoydfi^i, £f,=sq. 
 
 NeAyafiOg, ov,(.VEOg, ya/iE(i>) newly 
 married, a young husband or wife, Hdt. 
 1, 36, 37 ; V, viui^r), Kopii, Aesch. Ag. 
 1179, Eur. Med. 324: v. HicTpa., lb. 
 1348. 
 
 Heoyeviic, ic, (vfof, *y^vu) new- 
 bom, Aesch. Cho. 530, Flat. Theaet. 
 160 E, etc. 
 
 NEoy(vv7iToc, ov,=foreg. 
 
 NeoylTiaiog, a, of,;=sq., Isae. ap. 
 Poll. 2, 8. 
 
 NeoylMc, t), 6v, new-bom, young, 
 OKvXai, Od. 12, 86 ; ;3pe0Of, Theocr. 
 17, -58 ; Moil; v., one of the first set 
 of teeth, 0pp. C. 1, 199: /3iou xp6- 
 voQ v., life short as childhood, Luc. 
 Halcyon 3, ubi v. Hemst. (The 
 Gramm. however make it^veoyTM- 
 y^l, not that yiX6c=yd7i,d : one might 
 rather compare i( viith xl7\,6g.) 
 
 JiEuyTiMyyi, if, (v&f , y/ldyof) new- 
 born and still sucking, Nonn. 
 
 iis6yX?i,voc, ov, unth new, i. e. re- 
 stored eyesight. , • 
 
 NepyXvm;, if, (v^of, yTivijio) new- 
 ly carved, 'fryphiod. 332. 
 
 Neowjyf, (Ci=VEoyv6i, dub. 1. ap. 
 Xen.Gyn. 10,23. 
 
 Neowdf, dv, contr. for vEoyovoc, 
 vaig, H. Hom. Cer. 141) Merc. 406, 
 Hdt. 2, 2 ; — mostly of beasts ; also in 
 Att. poets, as Aesch. Ag. 1163, and 
 Eur, : and even in Xen. Cyn. 5, 14, 
 Oec. 7, 21,— though Thorn. M. holds 
 it to be not Att , • 
 
 NedyofOf, ov,=vEoyEvnc, Eur. Ion 
 1001, Cycl. 206.. 
 
 NedypoTTTof, ov, = sq., Wustem. * 
 Theocr. 18, 3. 
 
 Nedypu0Of, ov, (viof, ypdijioi) new- 
 ly painted or written, Mel. 1, 55. 
 
 ISedyvtog, ov,, {viog, yvlov) with 
 young, fresh limbs, ^uref. Find. N. 9, 
 56; ?feld. Fr. 88, 10. 
 
 NsoyCviic, ov, 6, (veof, yuv^) just 
 wived. Ii] 
 
 NeoOaraCrof, ov, (.viog, SaKpia) 
 weeping afresh. 
 
 NEodd/iaoToc, ov, {veoq, (!a/<uu)=: 
 VEdd/itiroi, Gramm. 
 
 Nsadauijdiig, cf, (veof, Sdpiog, 6^- 
 fioc;), a Spartan word, lately made one 
 of the'pepple, ^ewly enfranchised, (opp. 
 to, tfie hereditary citizens), dvvaTai o^ 
 TO VEoSa/iuiec totjSii iXEvBepov elvai, 
 Thuc. 7, 58: hence those Helots 
 were called Ncoda/iudfeif, vvho were 
 freed by the state, m reward for ser- 
 vice in war, prob. receiving some civil 
 fights, whereby they were placed 
 above the irEptotKoi, v. Arnold Thuc. 
 5, 34._ 
 
 Neddaprof, ov, (viof, dipt,}) newly 
 stripped off, Upjia., Od. 4, 437; 22, 
 363: — newly flayed, /3dff, Xen. An. 4, 
 5, 14. 
 
 NeotSi'dajcrofi ov, (.viog, diiuami) 
 newly taught : esp. of dramatic pieces, 
 etc., newly brought forward, Luc. Tim. 
 46. [r] 
 
 NeoS/ij/c, ^TOf, 6, ^,=sq., newly 
 tamed, jru/lof, H. Hom. Ap. 231 : v. 
 yduoi, a newly formed marriage, Eur. 
 Med. 1366. 
 
 NEoSfiijTOi, ov, (vioQ, Safido) newly 
 broken in, esp. of horses, etc.: metaph. 
 of young wives newly brought under tlie 
 '969 
 
NEOK 
 
 i?o«e of marriage; new-weddedy Koprj, 
 Eur. Med. 623. 
 
 NEod/irjToi, ov, Dor. -dfiaTO^, {yiof, 
 SijjM) neui-built, fresh, Find. I. 4, 106 
 (3, 80). 
 
 Neo(^6/jL7jTo^, ov,=foreg. 
 
 NerffSopof, ov,=ive66apTog, Diod. 
 
 Neo<!p£7n7f, ^f,=sq., Ael. N. A. 4, 
 10. 
 
 NeoJpsjrrof, op, (vioc, Spina) frenh 
 clucked or broken, kXuSoc, Aesch. 
 Supp. 333 : wreathed with fresk foliage, 
 Baiiol, Theocr. 26, 8. 
 • NEoSpoKog, ov, = foreg., KUiot, 
 Aesch. Supp. 354. 
 
 Neoei'a, Of, ij,^veoiTj. 
 
 NE0EJ(5)?f, ig, fresK or youthful in 
 form.' 
 
 Neospy^g, eg, just made or »ie«j?y 
 
 NedfEDKTOf, ov,=VE6^vyog, Anth. 
 P. 9, 514. 
 
 NEofiy^f , £f , = VEoftiyof , Tru^Of , 
 Aesch. Pr. 1009. 
 
 Neofi/yjof, oi;,=sq., Nonn. 
 
 NEofiyof, oj'. (v^of , ^evyyv/ii) new- 
 ly-yoked : metaph. new-married, v6ii.(^ri, 
 Enr. Med. 804. 
 
 NEoffi/iOf, ov, (v^Of, fi/i'7) neui'y 
 leavened. 
 
 Ne6(v^, iiyoc, 6, ^,=VEofuj'^f, va- 
 Xoe", Eur. Aeol. 19: — new-married, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1191. 
 
 Neoi7^^f, £f, (VEOf, ii^eo) newly, 
 fresh ground, Nic. Al. 411. 
 
 NEo^Aff, i/£Of, 6, h, (vEOf, ^?.if) 
 young in ye&rs, Orph. H. 86, 7. 
 
 NEofluAwi ^f. (v^Of, fla/(,/lu)/resi- 
 sprouting: youthful, aZffrwvn, Eur. I. 
 A. 188: — but vcoBaXm, Dor. for 
 veodriliig. Find., cf. Jac. A. F. p. 528. 
 
 NEoflau^f, Ef, (i^^of, Sv^ff/cu, Sa- 
 
 ■ Ne^^ev, adv., like veugtI, newly, 
 lately, Soph. O. C. 1448. 
 
 'Seodriyni, ^f,=sq., Ap. Rh. 3, 1388, 
 Anth. Plan. 124. 
 » tisoBrjKTog, ov, {vkog, Br/yu) newly 
 whetted, Ap. Rh. ? 
 
 NEoffj/Aijf, if. Dor. -6d?i'^g (viof, 
 6dX?M, TsdJiXa) : — fresh budding or 
 sprouting, ■Koirj, II. 14, 347, Hes. Th. 
 576 ; v'K'q, H. Horn. Merc. 82 : me- 
 taph., fresh, cheerful, eiifipoffvvTi, H. 
 Horn. 30, 13 ; veodaX^g av^erat viKa- 
 ^opca grovrs with youthful vigor, Find. 
 N. 9, 115. — 11. {viog, d^Xrf) just giving 
 milk, iiai^QQ, 0pp. C. 1, 436. 
 
 NEd9);/lof, ov,=veodTiX'qg, Aesch. 
 Eum. 450. 
 
 NeoffiiS, ijyoc, 6, j/, = VEodnyijc, 
 Sappho 138, Anth. P. 7, 181. 
 
 NeodnpevTog, ov, lately hunted: 
 
 NeoflArS^f, £f,=sq., Anth. P. 7, 457. 
 
 'NeodXiTTTog, ov, {vioC, d%.l(3u) new- 
 ly pressed or squeezed, Diosc, 
 
 NeoOvf/i, TJToc:, b, ?/, = veoBavnc, 
 Plat. Legg. 865 D. 
 
 'NeoffpenTog, ov, (vlo(, rpeia) new- 
 ly grown, Ap. Rh. 3, 1400. — 11. newly 
 curdled, Tvpog : cf. rpEijto) and rpotjta- 
 
 Aif- ' 
 
 NEoflpjf, Tp(;i;of, 6, ti, {vSos, Bpif) 
 having young hair, Nonn. 
 
 NeoBvtos, ov, iyiog, BvtS) just sacri- 
 ficed. 
 
 Neoi')?, vS'Vt VOet. for ve6n;c, youth, 
 yaathful spirit, 11. 23, 604. 
 
 NEOiKocSduiJrof, ov, (vio;, oIkoSo- 
 flEu) newly ouilt. 
 
 N^oiKOf, ov, (viO£, oIkos) newly 
 housed, a new denizen, Epich. p. 6. — 
 n. newly built on, ISpa, Find. 0. 5, 19. 
 
 NEolvca, {veog, oivog) sc. Upa, TU, 
 the feast of new wine, Hesych., where 
 some needlessly read Beoivia. 
 
 'NeOKuBapTOg, ov, newly cleansed. 
 
 NEO/toT-uypu^Of, ov, (vEOf, Kara- 
 970 
 
 NEOA 
 ypdfu) Tiewly enlisted, App. Hispan. 
 78. 
 NeoKaraaicevaarog, oi',=sq. 
 NEO/COTtiff/CEVOf, ov, newly built. 
 NeoicaTdaTUTog, ov, (i/lof, koBc- 
 cf7]p.t) lately established, ih/Bpuirot, 
 Thuc. 3, 93. 
 
 ' NeoKUTtixpioToc:, ov, (viof, nara- 
 Xpiu)just smeared, Diosc. 
 
 ^eoaaTfixriTog, ov, (veog, KaTtjx^- 
 ofiai) lately instructed, Eccl. 
 
 NEOKurof/cof, ov,^vidiKog, Eupol. 
 XpvtT. 21. 
 
 NeoKdrrvToc, ov, (vEOf, Karria) 
 fresh-sandaled, Stratti rhoen. 3, 8. 
 ' T^eoKavaTog, ov, or veoKavroc, ov, 
 {v^og, Kaiu) newly burnt, Arist. Probl. 
 12, 3, 5, Theophr. 
 
 NeoicTjdTig, eg, {veog, KTJdog) whose 
 grief is fresh, fresh grieving, Hes. Th. 
 98 ; like veoKevBTJg, vsoiraBTjg. 
 
 fNeoKXeldjjg, ov, 6, Neoclldes, an 
 orator in Athens, Ar. Plut 665. 
 
 NeoKX^povo/iog, ov, having lately 
 inherited. 
 
 INeokA^J", iovg, 6, Neocles, father 
 of Theraistocles, Hdt. 7, 143.— 2. an 
 Athenian archon, Dem. 249, 11. — 
 Others in Strab. ; etc. 
 
 Neo/cAuffrof, ov, fresh spun, The- 
 ocr. 24, 44. 
 
 NEOKftijg, ^Tog, 6,^,=sq., Nic. Th. 
 707. 
 
 NEdK/iijTog, ov, (vsog, Kufivu) new- 
 ly wrought, Nic. Th. 498. — li.just slain, 
 Eur. Rhes. 887. 
 
 ■ 'SEOKovr/Tog, ov : in Soph. El. 1394 
 (ubi dim veckov^tov). Bind, after 
 Herm. reads veokovtjtov alua xspoiv 
 kxEtv, to have new-shed blood upon 
 his hands ; so vEO(l)dvotg kv alfiautv, 
 Eur. El. 1172. (From viog, kovti, 
 KEKova, Kaivu, *KEVu, as (povog from 
 *ipiva. 
 NEOKOTTOf, oj',=sq., Eupol. Aiy. 22. 
 NeoKonrog, ov, (viog', Korrru) fresh 
 chiselled, Ar. Vesp. 648. 
 
 ^EOKOTog, ov, fresh in wrath, but in 
 Aesch. Pers. 256, Theb. 803, much 
 like VEUTEpog, strange, unheard of. 
 (Perh. -KOTog, is a mere termin. ; v. 
 sub iiXkoKOTOg.) 
 
 NeoKpdg, uTog, 6, ij, {v^og, Kspdv- 
 wp.i) newly or fresh mixed, KpTjTTjp v., 
 a drink mixed in a peculiar maimer 
 to be drunk on concluding alliances, 
 and at funeral feasts. Plat. (Com.) 
 Lac. 1,8: without Kparrjp, Plut. 2, 
 677 C : also witha fem. subst., avov- 
 Sal v., Aesch. Fr. 325. — II. v. ^iXog, 
 of a -newly made friend. Id. Cho. 344 ; 
 V. Pors. Med. 138. 
 "S^EoiipiiTog, ov,^ foreg. 
 NEo/CTijTOf, ov, {.viog, Krao/iai) new- 
 ly gained, App. 
 
 NedicnaTog, ov, also 17, ov. Find. 
 N. 9, 3 (viog, ktI^u) : — newly founded 
 or built, Hdt. 5, 24, Find. 1. c, Thuc. 
 3, 100. 
 
 NsoKTOvog, ov, (viog, kteIvu) lately 
 or just killed. Find. N. 8, 51. 
 
 N£i5/cTi;;rof, ov, (v(og, ktvkeu ) 
 sounding new, Greg. Naz. 
 
 fNeoKW/zirai, (Dv, 0/, the inhab. of 
 Novum Comum in Italy, Strab. p. 213. 
 NtoAdia, ag, i), (vEog, AEUf, Xaog) 
 a band of youths, the, youth of a nation, 
 Vatjuventiis, Aesch.',Per8. 670, Supp. 
 686, Theocr. 18, 24.— II. as fem. adj., 
 young, ace. to Herm. Eur. Ale. 103, 
 though Monk supports the usu. 
 sigiif : in this place Dind., q. v., has 
 voXala, as trisyll.— The word is Dor., 
 and therefore used only in lyric pas- 
 sages of Trag. 
 
 jNeoAuWaf, ot), b, and in Anth. P. 
 6,' 109, NfioAadof, NeolaidaS, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 6, 1, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NEon 
 
 NEoAoyBir^f, ig, (vtog, Aa/itfu) shi- 
 ning in a new or strange manner, 
 
 NeSXcKTog, ov, {viog, X(yto II) late- 
 ly collected, newly enlisted. Hence 
 
 NeoAef/a, ag, ij, the state of on^ new 
 ly enlisted, ' 
 
 NsoXrinTog, ov, (veog, Xa/i^dvtc) 
 newly taken or caught, App. Civ. 
 
 NeoAkeu, woA/tteji'EdAKtoj', worse 
 forms for vsaXieia, etc., Schweigh. 
 Polyb. 8, 36, 12. 
 
 NedAAoDTOf, ov, poet, for jiedAou 
 Tog, {viog, Xov(o) just bathed^ H- Horn, 
 Merc^241. 
 
 NEoACrof, ov, (vEog, Xvu) just part 
 ed, Dion H. de Comp. p. 218. 
 
 . NEoAoi^rof, ov, ( viog, Xto^da ) 
 having just left off. 
 
 NE'OMAI, contr. vcvtiai, both in 
 Hom. : 2 and 3 sing, always <;ontr. 
 velat, velrai, Od. : inf. veeodat, contr. 
 VElaBai, both in Horn.: dep., only 
 used in pres. and impf. Togo, come, 
 (in pres. usu. like el/ui with fut. 
 signf, to which the inf forms the 
 most freq. exception) ; esp. in a more 
 definite sense, to go away ox bach, -rrd- 
 Xiv v., II. 6, 189, Od. 6, 110; and as 
 is most freq. in Horn., okd kcJe viEaBai : 
 also to go to the war: — ^in Hom. al- 
 ways of persons : except in II. 12, 32, 
 of a stream to flow back ; for the 
 winds, n. 23, 229, are taken as gods. 
 Construtt. : usu. followed by slg, 
 Trpog, iiri, c. ace, also by «7rd, c. ace, 
 11. 23, 51 ; by hrl, c. dat., 11. 22,392; 
 c. ace. only, 11. 7, 335. — Ep; word, 
 used in inf., velaBai, by Soph. Ant. 
 33, Eur. EL 33 ; and viovrat is even 
 found in Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 11 : — cf via- 
 aoiiai. — Some Gramm. have an Act. 
 via ; but the mutilated line, H. Hom. 
 Ger. 395, proves nothing; v. Wolf 
 Prolog, p. Iv. (The Sanscr. root is 
 m, to Ifead ; cf. the lengthd. forms 
 VEluojiai, velaao/uu, vlaaofiai.) 
 
 JieoudXaKTog, ov, (viog, /laXdaaa) 
 fresh kneaded. \jia] 
 
 Nei/iriv, T/vog, i/, {viog, /i^v) (TeA^- 
 vrj v., the new moon. Hence 
 
 Ncoprivia, ag, w, in Att. usu. contr 
 vovfiT/vLa, Lob. rhryn. 148 : the time 
 of new moon, the beginning of the month, 
 Hdt. 6,57,1, Ar., etc.; when slaves 
 were sold, Ar. Eq. 43. 
 
 tN Ed/inpif, sag, jj, Neomeris, a Ne- 
 reid, Apollod. 
 
 ISed/iop^otvirarog, ov,ina new-fan- 
 gled shape. , 
 
 NEd/iWtTTOf, ov, {vEOC, fiitTTTjg) new- 
 ly dedicated 01 inilititediOrpb. H. 42, 10. 
 ■ jN^ov rEtxog,'T6, (new fortress) Tie- 
 onlichos, a city of the Aeolians in Asia 
 Minor, Hdt. 1, 149; the inhab. of N., 
 bl NeoTEiXEig, Vit. Hom. ^ 10 : cf. 
 tit. Hom. Ep. 1.-2. a fortress ot 
 Thrace on the sea, Xen. An. 7, 5, 8. 
 ' Nfidwu^of , ov, (viog, vOfH^) newly 
 married, Plut. 2, 310 E. 
 
 J^EO^avTog, ov, (viog, fat'vo) newly 
 carded, Hipp. 
 
 NEofEurof, ov, (viog, fiu) newly 
 polished or carved, Tryphiod. 
 
 NEOTTiiyiJf , if, (iiEOf , TT^yvv/ii) new- 
 ly fixed: of liquids, .prajty curdled or 
 frozen ;— -of mud become solid, Plut. 2, 
 602D. 
 
 NEdiraS^f, Sf, (veo?, 7ru9of)=j'EO- 
 ■KEvBijg, Aesch. Eum. 514. 
 
 NEoiTEiS^f, Ef,=sq., Nonn. 
 
 NEOTrEiirroj-, ov, (i;&f, nelBa) lately 
 brought to obedience. 
 
 NEOTrivijg, r/Tog, i, i, lately becomt 
 poor, A. B, 
 
 NfOJTEve^f, ig, (viog, irtvBog) in 
 new sorrow, fresh mourning, Od. 11, 
 39 ; cf. vEOKuB^g, -icnS^g.—U. pass. 
 lately mourned, Anth. P. append. 215 
 
NEOP 
 ' ^eowEiretpocoVtjiutripe. 
 
 NtiTrcTTTOf , ov, (nfof, irSaau) naely 
 ox fresh baked, Aretae. 
 
 Neornirnit k< Anth. P. 9, 808 ; and 
 veoiz^KTog, ov, Hipp.,=veon'ay^f. 
 
 NeoirieK^f, i^, [vioc, ttUku) newly 
 plaited, Nic. Al. 96 : so, -Tr^EKTOf, Id. 
 ap. Alh. 683 C. 
 
 NeoTrAovroTTovi/pof, ov, (from sq., 
 "JTOVIipo^ ) wicked from newly gotten 
 wealth, Cratin. Seriph. 2. 
 
 Nedir^owTOf, ov, lv6o;, irhniTog) 
 like aprtTrXourof, netuiy become rich, 
 opp. to ixp;fatdjr^JTOTOf (q. t.), hence 
 vainglorious, like a parvenu, Dem. 218, 
 18, Ariel. Rhet. 2, 9, 9, etc. :— lience 
 comically, v. rpv^, of a low upstart, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1309. 
 
 NeojrAw5f, if, = sq., Soph. Fr. 
 391. 
 
 NeojrXiTOf, ov, (veof, ttAwu) nno- 
 Iv washm, eiuara, Od. 6, 61, Hdt. 2, 
 37. 
 
 NeoirvewffTOf , ov, (veof , irveu) nn»- 
 {^ iiupired, Nonn. . 
 
 NeoTTodf f , oi, (viof , vovi) the young 
 off-shoots of vines, Geop. 
 
 NeoTroteu, Ct, to make n^w, renew. 
 
 Nc07roi»?rof, ov, neiu/y made, re- 
 newed. 
 
 Neo7ro//cJXof, ov, newly emhraidered. 
 
 NtoTro/cof, ov, (viof,' Tre/cu) nraiiy 
 •Aorn, //aiadf. Soph. O. C. 475. 
 
 NeonoUrtig, ov, 6, (viae, jro^iiy;) 
 a new citizen, a slave just enfranchised, 
 Diod. 14, 7 : fem. -trif, tSoc, App. 
 
 Neo^driffrof , ov, newly moistened or 
 waterecj. 
 
 Nedirorof, ov, (vfof, TrlvtS) having 
 fust drunk, Hipp. 
 
 NeojrpeTnyf, if, (viof, wpiwu) 6e^'- 
 ting young people, youthful, Lat. j'live- 
 nilis. Plat. Legg. 892 D : like a youth, 
 extravagant. Pint. 2, 334 C, ubi v. 
 Wyttenb. — II. looking young or new. 
 
 NeoKfiiaTOs, ov, (viof, irpLiS) fresh- 
 sawn, iMAac Od. 8, 404. 
 
 NeoirroXcjUOf, ov, d, (viof, irrdXe- 
 piog) Neoptolemus, surname of Pyrrhus 
 son of Achilles, new warrior, because 
 he came late to Troy, prob. not Ho- 
 meric, V. Spitzn. II. 19, 327, Nitzsch 
 Od. U, 505.— 12. king of the Molossi 
 In Epirus, father of Olympias, Paus. 
 1, 11, 1.— 3. a commander of Alexan- 
 der the great, Arr. An. 1, 20, 10. — 4. 
 a wealthy Athenian, having charge 
 of many public works at Athens, 
 Dem. 264, 25; 583, 14.— 5.. a tragic 
 actor at Athens, a traitor, joined 
 Philip, Id. 344, 7; etc. — 6. a gloss- 
 ographer and grammarian of Pa- 
 res, Strab. p. 589. — Others in Strab. ; 
 etc. 
 
 NcoTTToXif, i, poet, for veotroXic, 
 = VBOTToAif ; TTO^jf V., a new-founded 
 city, Aesch..Eum. 687. 
 
 tieoTrvpit/Toc, ov, .(v&f, irypiaa) 
 just come oat of , a vapor-6a/A,r Hipp. . 
 
 T^kopyoQ, ov, swelling with youthful 
 desire, dub. 1. for veopTog. 
 
 Nco^(Say?f , if, (viof , Jy^yvviu) new- 
 ly rent or hurst, Aretae. 
 
 Ne<i(i/5avT0f, ov, (veof, paivtS) new- 
 ly sprinkled, v. ^itpos, afresh reeking 
 sword. Soph. Aj. 30. 
 
 Ncofi^a0^f , ef , (viof , (Sotttu) newly 
 sewn or made, Longus : perh. also 
 ve6/)l>a'irTo;, ov. 
 
 Neo|6^60);TOf, ov, (veof, l>o^iu) 
 having just swallowed, Hipp. 
 
 Ntdp^Srof, ov, (vioc, (5cu) fresh 
 flowing, y&Xa, Soph. El. 894. 
 
 Ned()(n>To;, ov, (vcof, fiva) newly 
 drawn, ^i^o;, Aesch. Ag. 1351 ;— un- 
 less here also it be from fii(j,=ve6l)- 
 
 paVTOQ. 
 
 NEOS 
 arisen, generally n«ti;,=viof, of things, 
 Soph. O. C. 1507 ; of persons, Fr. 
 791 (ubi olim viopyof) ; i, v. vv/i^a, 
 Tr. 894 (ubi olim livioprof, v. Herm.) 
 
 NE'OS, a Ion. n, viov, Att. also 
 Of, ov ; Ion.verof,butnot soiuHom.: 
 — 1. young, youthful, esp. of men ; very 
 freq. in Horn., as well of youthful 
 freshness and strength, as of haste, 
 boldness, passion, viof Traff, Od. 4, 
 665 ; veoL KOVpot, II. 13, 95 ; vEOt av- 
 6pe(, oft. in Horn. : also of plants, 
 Od. 6, 163,11. 21,38: usu. as subst., 
 vioi, youths, Hes. Sc. 281 ; in Att. 
 always with article, A viof, a youth. 
 The age of the viof is not determined ; 
 that it reached as far as 30, appears 
 from Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 35, cf. veavl- 
 BKOS ; — opp. to yepav, II. 2, 789 ; to 
 TraXoidf, 11. 14, 108 j to yepairepo^, 
 Od. 3, 24 ; to npoyeviarepog, Od. 2, 
 29 : i/£ viov, from a youth, from youth 
 upwards. Plat. Gorg. 510 B, etc. ; also, 
 speaking of the soul (i/iii;);^)' ^^V- 
 .509 A. — 2. suited to a youth, youthful, 
 Lat. juvenilis, ued^ot. Find. O. 2, 78 ; 
 V. 0povT(f, youthful spirits, Eur. Med. 
 48 ; odpuv viof re, Eur. I. A. 489. — 
 3. of tnings, feelings, conditions, etc., 
 new, fresh, viov a2.YOC, II. 6, 462, but 
 in this signf. rare in Hom. : ^ via (sc. 
 aE?,!jvii, iifiipa), the new moon, Lat. 
 navilunium, esp. in phrase Ivri Kol 
 via, V. hfrj II. ; so viov iifiap, Ap. Rh. 
 4, 1479. — 4. of time, i/c viov, and en 
 via^, anew, afresh, Lat. denUo, like 
 veodev. Ion. i/t viijf, Hdt. 1, 60, with 
 which up;f7f is usu. supplied: hence 
 also vityu. Ion. (but post-Hom.) vetov, 
 as adv., newly, lately, anew, just, just 
 now, opp. to the long-past, as well as 
 to the present, oft. in Hom. : so, to 
 viov, Hdt. 9, 26 : so too veuarl, q. v. ; 
 but viuf is rare. — 5. of events, new, 
 Tt viov ; Aesch. Ag. 85 : strange, unu- 
 sual, unexpected. Soph. Phil. 1229, 
 etc.: V. sub veurepof. — II. the de- 
 grees of compar. are vcurepof, ve6- 
 TaTO^, both in Hom., who freq. uses 
 VEtDTEpot, in signf. of veoI, the younger 
 sort contrasted with the elder: Ion. 
 VEtofaToc, post-Hom. : the oj-ig. com- 
 par. and superl. must be looked for 
 m the poet, forms VEopof j^apoc vei- 
 p6^, viaTOZ VEtarog VEidrtbg. — III. for 
 the adv., v. sup. I. 4. , (The word 
 must haveorig. been viFof , cf Sanscr. 
 nava, Lat. novus. Germ, neu, our new, 
 etc.) [Sometimes pronounced as 
 monosyll., Seidl. Dochm. p. 50.] 
 Hence 
 
 Neof , (sub. -m) i, or (sub. dypdf ), 
 i, fresh lar^,f allow, Xen. Oec. 16, 10, 
 cf. VEU, and esp. vEidg. 
 
 Ntdf , Ion. gen. from vaif, Hom. 
 
 NEooi'yaXof, ov, (viof, aiyaloEic) 
 new and sparkling, with all the gloss on. 
 Find. 0.3,8. [i] 
 
 Neoa/ca^^f, if. (veof, okuktu) new- 
 ly dug. Lye. 1097. 
 
 NEoaKv^EVToc, ov, (viof, o'/cv^evu) 
 newly taken as booty, Anth. F. 7, 430. 
 
 [«] 
 
 NESa/iTiKTog, ov, (viof , aiiij^a) new- 
 ly cleaned, dupTjKeg, II. 13, 342. 
 
 Ncoo/ftAeTJrof, ov, new-carved, new- 
 fangled, inVt Dioscor. Ep. 17, ace. to 
 Bentl, Phalar. p. 232 ; cf. a/iiXsv/ia. 
 
 Neoojrad^f, if, (viof, avuu)—VEd- 
 ojroorof, Aesch. Eum. 42. 
 
 Neooffapa/cTOf, ov, newly torn. 
 [tu] 
 
 NcoffTTUf, a(5of, 6, ^,=sq., 0aAA6f, 
 Soph. Ant. 1201, Fr. 445.. 
 
 NedoTraffrof , ov, (viof , ottow) new- 
 ly drawn out or plucked. 
 
 NedairEiOTOf, ov, (viof, oTriviJu) 
 
 NiopTot:, ov, (viOf, Spvvfu) "'"''y£5}W,^,|gfff4?^<"iJ^^£%,$^J^ 
 
 NEOT 
 
 NEdoTTopof, ov, (viof, aTTElpa) new- 
 ly sQwn, Aesch. Eum. 659. 
 
 NfidooEiifftf, euf, if, Att. ve6TT-,= 
 veoaaia, Arist. H. A. 6, 1, 6. 
 
 NEOffceiio, Att. veoTTEiiw, Ion. voff- 
 oeva (vEoCTodf ) ; to hatch, Ar. Av. 699, 
 Hdt. 1, 159 (in part. pf. pass. vEvoa- 
 (TEVfiEva): to build, -Lat. nidificare, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 1, 6, etc. 
 
 NEooff/o, Of, if, Att. VEOTTia, » 
 hatching young birds, incubation. 
 
 NEoacrid, af, 17, Ion. -1^, Att. veot- 
 Ttd (vEOCTodf) : — a nest of young birds, 
 a nest, Hdt. 3, 111, Ar. Av. 641, Plat. 
 Rep. 548 A ; vEorndv iroiEiadai, ol 
 birds, Lat. nidificare, Arist. H. A. 6, 
 I, 6, etc. : — the brood of young birds, 
 Lycurg. 166, 33: also a bee-hive, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 NEdoffiov or vEoaaiov, ov, t6, Att. 
 veoTTLOV, dim. from vsoaadg, vEorrog, 
 a young bird, nestling, chick, Ar. Av. 
 547 (where Bind., writes vorria, v. 
 ad I.) 767, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 15. 
 
 NEOaaoKO/iEO, a, Att. veott-, to rear 
 young birds or chickens : from 
 
 NEoaao/cd/iog, ov, Att, veott-, (veoa 
 odf, KOfiio)) rearing young birds or 
 chickens, Anth. P. 7, 210. 
 
 NEoaaonoiio/iat, Att. veott-, as 
 mid.,=:v£oiT(T£iiu, Longin. 
 
 NEoaaoTvoita, af , i, Att. veott , a 
 hatching ; also the time. 
 
 Neoffffdf, ov, d, Att. vsoTTdg, (viof) 
 a young bird, nestling, chick, II. 2, 311 ; 
 9, 323, Soph., Ar., etc.— 2. later also, 
 any young animal, of a young croco- 
 dile, Hdt. 2, 68 ;. a young child (as 
 Macduff speaks of his ' pretty chick- 
 ens'), oft. in Eur., cf. Monk Alcest. 
 414 : in plur., young bees, Xen. Oec. 
 7, 34 : — as a collective, Itrrrov v., the 
 horse's brood, Aesch. Ag. 825. — 3. the 
 yolk of an egg, Menand. p. 19, where 
 It is a dissyl., — in which case Dind. 
 (ad Eur. -Ale, 403, Ar. Av. 547) would 
 write voTTOf. 
 
 Neoo'itotpo^Smov, ov, to, Att. veott-, 
 a place far rearing young birds, chiCken- 
 hutch: from 
 
 NEoffffOTpo^iu, €>, ( vEOOodf, Tpi- 
 0(j) Att. veott-, to rear young birds, 
 Ar. Nub. 999. 
 
 NEoaaoTpoifiia, Of, v, Att. veott-, 
 a rearing young birds, M. Anton. 
 
 NsdoovTOf, ov,just having hastened 
 to or from. 
 
 NEOGTiidyg, if, (viof, laTtmi) newly 
 settled, Sriilog, Plut. 2, 321 D. 
 
 NEOffTdXw j, iyof, d, ^,=VEodiiKpv- 
 Tog. 
 
 NeoffTE^^f , iy, (viof , aTE^u) newly 
 crowned : so, vEOOTETTTOf , ov, Opp. H. 
 1, 198. 
 
 NEOorpuTEDTOf, OV, (viof, OTOa- 
 TEVOfiat) a recruit, Lat. tiro, App. Civ. 
 [a] ■ _ 
 
 NedoTpo^of, ov, (vEog, OTpE^a) 
 newly twisted, vEVprj, II. 15, 469. 
 
 NEOfTvA^EKTOf, ov,=sq., Dion. H. 
 
 NEoffiiX/loyof, ov, (vEOf, cvXkiyiS) 
 newly levied, Polyb. 3, 70, 10, etc. 
 
 NEOffWTaTOf , ov, (viof , avvtani/ii) 
 just put together, Galen. 
 
 NEoaidyric, if. (viof, a(jid^(j) fresh- 
 slaughtered, Soph. Tr. 1130, Aj. 898, 
 Eur. Hec. 894; v. ^dvof, new-shed 
 blood, Soph. Aj. 546. 
 
 NEoaiaKToc, ov,=foreg., v. al/ia, 
 Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 6: — also VEoa^^, 
 aye:, b, 71, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. ^ 
 
 NEOTdf, dTOf, 71, Dor. for veot^j, 
 Find. 
 
 NeoTE^fc if, (viof, TiXof ) jMst end 
 ed, Himer. — II. newly initiated, Flat. 
 Phaedr. 250 E, Luc. 
 
 NeoTepm/f, if, (viof. TEpna) with 
 new delight, Opp. H. 3, 352, etc. 
 &71 
 
NEO* 
 
 NeoTevKTOC, ov, (veoc, reixu) newly 
 wrought, tcaaalTEpoc, H* 21, 592. 
 
 H-eoTsvxiCi ^,=foreg., Si^pot, II. 
 5, 194, cf.Theocr. 1, 28. 
 
 Neori/f, i?rof,^, (viog) ymith,youth- 
 fulyears, 11. 23, 445-; opp.-to y^pa^, U. 
 14, 86; also in Find. P. 2, 115, etc ; 
 and in Att., as Ar. Ach. 214, Plat., 
 etc. — 2. youthful spirit, rashness, etc., 
 Hdt. 7, 13, Plat. Apol. 26 E, etc.— II. 
 collective, like veoXata, a body of 
 youth, the youth, >esp.- all of military 
 age, hat. juuentus, •}ifit. 4, 3 ; 9, 12, 
 Find. I. 8 (7), 150, ThuC. 2, 20, Eur. 
 H. F. 637. — III. of things, Tiewness, 
 freshness. Hence 
 ' Neor^(7(Of, ov, youthful, Pseudo- 
 Phocyl. 201, Antipho ap. Stob. p. 422, 
 31. 
 
 NBOTfitiTOSrOV, (vio^, Tiftvo) newly 
 or just out, cut off, cut up, divided. Flat. 
 Tim. 80 D. 
 
 NeoToKof, ov, (viof, rlicTa) new- 
 bom, Flut. 2, 320 C, etc.— II. paroi., 
 veoroKO^, ov, act., having just brought 
 forth, Eur. Bacch. 701. 
 ' Nsoro/iPf, ov, {vio(, Tifiva) fresh 
 catmpl(mghed,Qvvxo^ aTcomvEOTopta, 
 Aescn. Cho. 25; so, v. irWiiyiiaTa, 
 Soph. Ant. 1283.— II. fresh cut off, 
 plucked, ajf, Eur. Bacch. 1171. 
 
 NsoTpetltTf^, ef, (veog, Tpiipt^) newly 
 reared, young, Eur. Heracl. ai. 
 
 NeoTplStjg, if,=sq.,Pseudo-Phocyl. 
 155. 
 
 i^eoTptTTTog, ov {vio(, Tpi0u) fresh 
 pressed, yXsvKOg, Nic. Al, 299. 
 
 Neorpo^^cj, u,to rear or feed young 
 ones : from 
 
 Nsdrpo^of, ov, {viec, r/o^^u)= 
 veoTpeiji^{, Aesch, Ag. 724. — 11. parojs. 
 V€6Tp6<j>og, ov, act. rearing young, rear- 
 ing when young. 
 
 Neorpurof, ov, (veof, nTp&ana) 
 lately wounded, Atll. 
 
 Neorreuffff, -£W6i, Att. for veoca-. 
 
 NsoTTta, af, and -rrta, tig, ^, Att. 
 for vm^cia, and -aaid. 
 ' Neottiov, ov, t6, dim. from veoT- 
 
 TOg. 
 
 NEor-t'f, tSoc, 7,=foreg., name of 
 a play of Antiph., t Ath. 223 E. 
 
 Ncorro/co/zeu, veoTTOTTOteai, Att. 
 for vEoaa-, 
 
 NcoTTOf, VEOTTOTpo^ea, Att. for 
 vsoaty-. 
 
 NeoTvpoc, ov, b, new cheese. 
 
 '^Eov'kKta, Of, rj,^veu7\,iita, Schaf. 
 Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 843. 
 
 l^eoVpyici,' 0) to make new,' renew, 
 Anth. : from 
 
 Neoup)'??f, ef,=sq., Plut. Aemil. 5. 
 
 Neovpyof, ov, (v&og, *kpyw) pass. 
 new-made, fresh. Plat. Legg. 445 E. 
 
 NsoiSrarof , ov, (v^of, ovtuu) lately 
 wounded, II. 13, 539; 18, 536, Hes. Sc. 
 157,253. • 
 
 NeotpaVTfg, eg, just come into sight. 
 
 NsotjidVTttg. ov,- b, one newly initia- 
 ted, formed like iepofdvTric, Orph. H. 
 3,9. 
 
 NEOi^aPTOf, ou,T=veo(pavij(;.—ll.= 
 foreg., dub. 
 
 N£6<j>&Tog, ov,:=ve7J^arog. 
 
 NEO(peyy!Jf, ic, (viog, (feyyof) shi- 
 ning anew, Manetho. 
 
 Ne6<j>8apTog, ov, newly ruined or 
 killed. 
 
 Ned^fltTOf, ov, (.veog, (l>diva) = 
 foreg. : also vsoil>ffi/iEvog, !?, ov, Nonn. 
 
 Nedi^otTOf, ov, (,vf.og, (jtotrda) hav- 
 ing j^iSt begun to roam about, Coluth. 
 383. — 11. pass, newly trodden, Anth. 
 P. 7, 699. . ^ . " 
 
 Neoijiovog, ov, (veog, *tjiha) lately 
 or just killedt Eur. El I \72. 
 
 Ne60pwv, 6, 71, {viog, 0p7v) childish 
 inspirit, V, 1. Panyas, 1, 11. 
 972 
 
 NEPe 
 
 'iie0(jiv^g, ^g, new-grown, shootingup 
 anew. 
 
 Neocl/vpdTog, ov, newly kneaded. 
 
 Neo^vTEta, ag, ij, the planting of 
 young trees : and 
 
 Neo^vrelov, ov, to, a young planta- 
 tion, nursery ground : from 
 
 NEOfvTog, ov, i.vEog, ^liw) newly 
 planted, LxX. — II. a view convert, neo- 
 phyte, N. T. 
 
 Neo^wnarof, ov, {vEOg, ^arl^a) 
 lately baptized, Eccl. 
 
 +Ncd;i;a/3if , 6, Neochabis, a king of 
 Aegypt, Ath. 418 E. 
 
 '^EoxdpdnTog, ov, {vEog, vapdtretS) 
 newly imprinted, Ixvog, Soph, Aj, 6. 
 
 NEO^fiEO), -/njtrtg, =v£0Xfi6u, -fiumg, 
 Schat Greg, p, 545. 
 
 NEOXfila, ag, i,=VE6xiii->mg. 
 
 NEox/.iKtj,=vsoxfioa. 
 
 NEoxfiSg, 6v,=ivi0f, in all signfs., 
 first in Hdt. 9, 99, 104, and then in 
 Trag., and Ar, ; cf. Erf, and Herm, 
 ad Soph. Ant, 156. Adv. -Cig, Ibid. — 
 Mostly poet. — II. in Dio C. as subst., 
 & v.=vE6Yfiti}(ng. Jpx/t, Aesch, Pers. 
 693, Soph. 1. c] Hence 
 
 ^E0Xft6(j, Q, to make new, change, 
 esp. to make political innovatioTis, Hut. 
 4, 201 ; 5, 19, v. iroXKd, Thuc. 1, 12 : 
 generally, to renovate, renew, Arist. 
 Mund. 7, 1, Hence 
 
 NsoxftutTLg, Eug, tj, innovation : re- 
 newal, Arist, Mund. 5, 10. 
 
 T^EOXvoog, ov, {viog, x^oog") with 
 the first down or beard, Anth. P. 8, 165. 
 
 '^EOXptfyTog, ov, (v^og, xpt^) newly 
 anointed : of a house, newly plastered. 
 Died. 
 
 NedxvTog, ov, {VEOg, x^^) newly 
 poured forth or out. - 
 
 tNeorwpof, ov, b, Neochorus, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Lys. 29. 
 
 Nedw, w, (vEog) to renew, rejiovate, 
 change, Aesch. Supp. 534.— H. like 
 vsd^O}, to break up fallow land, Lat. 
 novare-agrum, rj vsuftivij (sc. yi}), fal- 
 low land, Hes. Op. 460. 
 
 -|-N^jrErof,otJ,)7, Dion. H, ; in Strab. 
 p. 226, Ncmrffi, Nepete, a city of Etru- 
 ria, now Nepi. 
 
 NiireSEg, ol: — in Od. 4, 404, the 
 seals are called verrodEg KaTJig 'A^o- 
 aiSvrig, epilained by old Gramm. in 
 three distinct ways: — 1. Apion de- 
 rives it from ve- (for vq- privat.), irovg, 
 for the footless ones, i. e.fish : but no 
 such privat. syll. as vE- is heard of 
 elsewh., unless it be allowed in 
 viKtap. — 2. ace. to ApoU. Lex, p. 
 472, and Etym. Gud. p. 405, 49, from 
 v^6), VTix*^^ to swim, and so= vri^hroSeg, 
 the swimming or fin-footed : and so it 
 must have been taken by Nic, 0pp., 
 and other late 'poets, who apply the 
 word to all water-animals: so too, 
 ace. to the Paris Ms., in H. Horn. 
 Ap. 78, ^natTTd te tjw^a VETrovdttJV, — 
 but the strange form vsTrovdEg makes 
 this reading very dub. — 3. Eustath. 
 says that in a Greek dialect {ttdrd 
 yXdocdv Tiva) viirodEg==TEKva, a 
 brood, and thus the most learned 
 Alexandr. poets took it, e. g. Call. 
 Fr. 77, 260, Ap. Rh. 4, 1745, Theocr. 
 17, 25, Cleon ap. E. M. p. 389, 28, 
 etc., — as if from the root viog, cf, 
 Lat. nepos', nepoies.— The sing. VErrovg 
 occurs only in Call, Fr. 77 ; viKog for 
 Z;i;9ti!;'inabad Epigr. ap. Schaf. Greg, 
 p. 682, where we have the ace. sing. 
 vliro^a. 
 
 ' N^pde, and before a vowel or metri 
 grat. vep6ev, adv.= ^VEpBs, underneath, 
 beneath, II, 11, 382, 535, etc, : in Eur, 
 also/ront below. Ale, 1 139, H, F, 621 .^ 
 II, as prep, with gen., under, beneath, 
 yalrjg vipdE, U, 14, -204 : v&pBtv y^g. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 . NETP 
 0.1, 11, 302 ; and freq, in Trag., esp 
 of the nether world :-^in Eur. Bacch 
 751, ace, al Ti-tdatpmiag Xenrag vep 
 &ev KartfiiciJKaaiv. 
 
 iK^ptov, ov,t6, Nerium, a prom 
 ontory of Uispania, Strab. p. 137. 
 ' ttiepovioi, ov, ol, the Nervii, a peo 
 pie of Gallia Belgica, Strab. p. 194. 
 
 "N^praTog, 7j, ov,^kv^pTaTog,the 
 lowest. r 
 
 Nspriptog, a, ov, underground, Lat. 
 inferos, Anth. tP.9, 459. 
 
 NepTepo^pd/iog-, ov, 6, (v-iprspog, 
 Spa/iEiv) the courier of the dead, Luc 
 Peregr. 4U ■ 
 
 ^ NEpTEp6imp^giov,{,VEpT£pog, fiop0- 
 7j)shaped like thedead, Manetho. 
 
 NipTspog, a, ov, in Eur. Phoen. 
 1020, also og,ov: — =:kvEpTEpog, lower, 
 Lat. inferior, a compar, without any 
 posit, in' use : but also as a posit. = 
 VEpTEpiog, «sp.,.m vipTEpoiythe dwell- 
 ers in the nether world, whether the 
 gods below, or the dead, like ivEpoi, 
 Lat. inferi, v. 1. II. 15, 225, and very 
 freq^ in' Trag. : hence, rd VEpripuv, 
 all that is devoted to them, Herm. 
 Sopk Ant. 598 : also, v. Tr/laicEf, 
 rSuv, iu/iara, the world behw. Soph. 
 0. C. 1577, Eur. Ale. 47, etc. 
 
 SipTog, ov, d, a kind of bird of prey, 
 Ar. Av. 303; ' 
 
 tNipuv, uvog, 6, the Rom. Nejo, 
 Hdn. 
 
 +N^(7(T0f, ov, 6, Nessus, a centaur, 
 slain by Hercules for attempting to 
 violate Seianira, Soph. Tr. 558. — U. 
 =Nc(Trof, Hes. Th. 341. 
 
 i^ECGuv, cjvog, 6, Nesson, son of 
 Thessalus, Strab. p. 443. 
 
 tNeffffuv^'f , i-^oc, n^, Nessonis, an 
 ancient name of .Thessaly, .from 
 foreg., ace. to Strab. 1. c. — 11. ^ N. 
 Xifivri, lake Nessonis, in Thessaly, Id. 
 p. 430. 
 
 tNcffrfliOt, WW, qI, the Nestaei, an 
 
 III yrian people between Acroceraunia 
 
 and Oricum, Ap.Rh. 4,1215. Hence 
 
 tNeffrtf, t(5of,^, of the Nestaei, ala, 
 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 337. 
 
 tNeuTopcsof, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Nestor, Nesloiian, Pind. P. 6, 3i. 
 
 tN^CTTopeof, Tj, ov,=foreg., II. 2, 
 54. 
 
 fNeuTopiSrig, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
 Nestor, L e. Antilochus, II. 6, 33; 
 Pisistratus,Od.,3,36,482; oiNeoro- 
 pidat, Antilochus and Thrasymedes, 
 11. 16, 317 sqq. 
 
 tNeffrof, ov, b<, the Nestus, a river 
 of Thrace, falling into the Aegean, 
 now ilffis/o'or Carasow, Hdt. 7, 109; 
 Thue. 2, 96 : cf. N^mrof II. 
 
 tN^ffrup, opof, 6, Nestor, son ot 
 Neleos and Chloris. king of Pylos, 
 a Calydonian hunter, and one of the 
 chieftains against Troy, famed for 
 his wisdom and eloquence, II. 1, 247 ; 
 etc.-^Others in Luc. ; etc. 
 
 NerwTrov, ov, to, oil of bitter al- 
 monds, Hipp. : also vETuirtov. 
 
 Netoo, arog, to, (vevu), a nod or 
 sign, Thuc. 1, 134 ; Xen. An. 6, 8, 20 : 
 generally, an egression of will, com 
 mand, imvo^tiAoim vei/uiai Aeseh. 
 S upp. 373 ; fiiro vsiiiarog Trpog-aTTStv 
 nvl, Polyb. 22, 21, 9.-2. esp. a nod 
 of assent, approval, . like .Xat. nvmen, 
 Philostr. — 11. a sloping of land, Dion. 
 P. 
 
 NEH/iai, Ep. and Ion. contr. pies, 
 for vSo^iat, II. 18, 136. 
 
 NETPA', ag, n, Ion. vevp^, a strmg 
 or cord of sinew, hence, a. bow-string, 
 in Hom. and Hes. the prevailing 
 sign! ; called, from its being twisted, 
 iHa-pE^ig, VEoarpo^og, II. 15, , 463, 
 469; so in Soph., Eur., Jten.An. 4, 
 
NETP 
 V, 28, etc. -.—in II. 8, 328, gome take 
 lt=vevpov, the sinew of the hand, but 
 just above (324) we have ftj/cr S' ilrl 
 vevpij (ac. bloTov), and prob. it should 
 be taken in the usual sense in the 
 latter place also. — II. a musical string, 
 Find. I. 6 (5), 50. 
 
 NetipetiJ, %, % poet- i<" foreg., 
 Theocr. 25, ai3. 
 
 NevpcvieToc, ov, {vevpi, tviea) 
 Sound with a string, strung, Manetho. 
 
 Net)p7, ^f , ^, Ion. for vevpd, Horn. 
 
 '!ievp^<pi,vevp§(jiiv, Ep. gen. ordat., 
 trom vevp^, Horn. 
 
 Nevpia, of, ^, a siTiew, a cord of 
 sinews, strong cord, LXX. 
 
 NeDpticof, f), ov, {vevpov) belonging 
 10 the sinews : diseased in tl^m, Diosc. 
 
 Nniplvo;, II, ov, (vsvpov) made of 
 tinews, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 17. — II. 
 made of fibres. Plat. Polit. 279 E. 
 
 Nevpiavi ov, t6, dim. from Dewpoi', 
 Anth. P. 11, 352. 
 
 Neopff, liSoc, i/, dim. from, vevpd. 
 —11. a plant, Phn. 
 
 tNn/pff, Mof, ^, (sc. y^) the terri- 
 tory of the Neuri, Hdt. 4, 51. 
 
 Ncwpo/3uTJ7f, ov, 6, a rope-dancer. 
 
 [«] 
 
 Nevpoeid^f , ^f , {vevpov, eWof ) like 
 sinews : to v. a plant, Diosc. 
 
 NetipoflXooTof, ov, (vevpov, S?mu) 
 bruised in the sinews, Gaien. 
 
 fNevpol, ijv, ol, the Neuri, a Scy- 
 thian people on the Tyras, Hdt. 4, 17, 
 100. 
 
 NevpoRavXoc, ov, fytvpov, Kav%6(;) 
 u>itAa/iAraiu3fatt,prob. l.inTheophr. 
 
 NevpaKoirea, u, ivevpov, koittu) to 
 hamstring, hough, PoIyD. 31, 12, II. 
 
 NcupoAaXof, ov, ivevpa; %a%eu) 
 with sounding strings, ^opa^, Anth. P. 
 9, 410. 
 
 NETTON, ov, to, Lat. nervus.—l. a 
 sijiew, tendon, i.e. the gristly end of a 
 muscle by which it is attached to the 
 bones, of beasts as well as men ; in 
 Horn, only once and that in pi. vevpa, 
 of the tendons at the feel, II. 16, 316; 
 6aTd Kal veUpa, Plat. Phaed. 98 C ; 
 so xilso in Hipp. : in later writers, 
 TevGtv, Tovof , still later inrovEvpuffi^ ; 
 cf. vsvpd : — VTTOTiT/iijTat t« vevpa 
 Tdv irpayndTiav (metaph. from vevpa 
 inoTlfivetv, to hamstring), Aeschin. 
 77, 27 ; so, hiTiuvsni ligTrep t& vevpa 
 ix T7j( ■^vxvc. Plat. Rep. 44 1 B ; so, 
 ixT. tH vevpa (,oivov) Plut 2, 692 
 C : cf. iKvcvpl^a ; — ^henoe, generally, 
 nerve, vigour, vevpa ^etv, Dem. 432, 
 10; vevpa TfjQ Tpayi^diac, Ar. Ran. 
 862 : cf. £f. — II. a string, cord made of 
 sinew, for fastening the head of the 
 arrow to the shaft, II. 4, 122, 151 ; for 
 sewing leather sacks, shoes, etc., cf. 
 Hes. Op. 542: the card of a slings 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 17 : a musical string : 
 cf. vevpa. — III. of the fibres' (which 
 are in fact the sinews) of plants, 
 Plat. Polit. 280 C— IV. of the nerves, 
 as the organs of sensation proceeding 
 from the brain, not till after Arist. — 
 v. like Lat. nervus for penis, Philox. 
 ap. Ath. 5 D. 
 
 Nevpovoaof, ov, (vevpovi voaiu) 
 having a complaint in the sinews, Mane- 
 tho. 
 
 Nevpomr^C, e{, (vefpov, varvf) 
 having thick sinews, Hipp. ; the form 
 veropdnaxv^, is dub.. Lob. Phryn. 535. 
 
 tievponXenTi;, (c, {vevpov, ir^Ku) 
 plaited with sinews, Anth. P. 6, 107. 
 
 Nevpopti(^e(j, u, usu. vevaoi)/iailt6u, 
 to stitch-with sinews, esp. to mend shoes. 
 Plat Euthyd. 294 B, Xen. Cyr. 9, 2, 
 ; and 
 
 Ncvpopuijiia, ac, ij, usu. vevpojip., 
 a mending of shoes ; and 
 
 NETS 
 
 NevpopH^CKdi, ij, 6v, usu. eEvpo/if}., 
 belonging to the mending of shoes ; from 
 
 NeDpopd^of, OB,usu. vevpa^d^qs, 
 {veHpov II, /laTTTu) stitching mth sin- 
 ews, esp. mending shoes : hence b v. a 
 cobbler, Ar. Eq> 739, Plat. Rep. 421 
 A; cf. (lopijiel;. — II. {vevpov Hi 3) 
 making' strings for the lyre, liyciirg. 
 
 [a] 
 
 NevpoawdS^i, ^f, {veSpov, amiu) 
 drawn or strained by, upon sinews, v. 
 aTpaicTog, the arrow draum backvtiih 
 the string, i. e. on the stretch, just-ready 
 to fly, Herm. Sophi Phil. 290. 
 
 NeupoCTsrooj/a, aro;, T6,=vevp6- 
 airaarov. 
 
 J^evpoairaaTeia, ac, ri, motion &y 
 means of strings, M. Anton. 6, 28: 
 from 
 
 NewpoffTrttcrr^u, €t, to pat in motion 
 by strings, play puppets, Diod. Excerp. 
 35: from 
 
 Nevpoavdarric, ovi 6,(vevpd, airda) 
 aptippet-sliow-man,A.netM\mAi Hence 
 
 NropoffTfaoria, of, ii,=vevpo0ira- 
 arela. 
 
 NevpooTToffTiKoc, v> oVr {vevpov, 
 ffTTUo) fitted for drawing, irritating the 
 nerves or sinews, — II. {vevpd) fitted for 
 moving by strings : fj -KTi, sub. Tixvri, 
 the art of a vevpoffirdatric, puppet- 
 playing. 
 
 Nevp6rmaaToc, ov, (vevpd^ andu) 
 drawn by strings, dyd'^jinTa v. puppets 
 moved by strings, Ildt. 2, 48 ; ra 
 vevpiOTraOTa, puppets, Xen. Symp. 
 4, 55, etc. 
 
 NevpoTev^C, ec, {vevpov, retva) 
 stretcJied by sinews, 'jraylc v., a snare 
 rfgut, Anth. P. 6, 109. 
 
 NevpoTOfieo), u, to cut the sinews: 
 from 
 
 N^upoTo^f, ov, (vevpov, T6/iva) 
 cutting sinews, Manetho. 
 
 Neupdrowof, ov,^=vevpoTevTic. 
 
 Nevp&rpuTOC, ov, {vevpov, TiTpu- 
 iTKa) wounded in the sinews or tendons, 
 Galen. 
 
 NevpojfUpiJCr £?. {vevpd, j;a/p<J) de- 
 lighting m' the bow-string, epith. of 
 Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 14. 
 
 Ncwpdcj, u, {vevpov) to strain the 
 sinews, generally, to nerve, Alciphr. : — 
 vevevpurat, sensu obsc, Ar. Lys. 
 1078 ; cfi veHpov V. 
 
 Nevg^6tlC,ec,=vevpoei&/C, sinewy, 
 Arist. Part. An. 3, 3, 4. 
 
 ■\Sevp6Sti odH), Ta, Mt. Nebrodes, 
 in Sicily, Strab. p. 274. 
 
 NeCf, Ti,=vavQ, Lob. Paral. 92. 
 
 H'eval^ eQc,< >!< {veiio) inclination, 
 as of lines, Tim. Locr. 100 D, Arist. 
 Part. An. 1, 3, 11. 
 
 NeOfftr, ^, {veoj, veOaofiat) a swim- 
 ming, Arist. Part. An. 1, 1, 7 ; 4, 12, 8. 
 
 Ntdaoiiai. and vevaov/iac, fut. of 
 veot, to swim. 
 
 Nevara^u, {veva) to nod, v. KopuBt, 
 to nod with the crest, i. e: stride' with 
 nodding crest, II. 20, 162 : v. Keipa^^, 
 to nod with the head, let the head 
 drop, of one fainting, Od. 18, 240 ; 
 also as a sign of deep despair, Od. 
 18, 13.4 ; cf. Theocr; 25, 260 ; v. i^pim, 
 to make signs with the eyebrows; Od. 
 12, 194 : later also to benodding, drop- 
 ping asleep, Bion 3, 3 ; like wardl^u : 
 — c. ace. V. Ke0a^yv, 0pp. C-. 2, 466. 
 
 NfDiTTdf, uioc, 7/, {v6a, vevaojiai) 
 =KoXv/ij3dc, l^ic. 
 
 NevoTeov, verb. adj. from vfo, 
 veUffouat, one must swim, Plat. Rep. 
 453 0. 
 
 NevaTj/pi f/poc, ft=sq. 
 
 Neiim^r, ov, &, {viu, vevao/ioi) a 
 swimmer, sailor. Hence 
 
 NewffrfiKdf , 17, ov, able to swim, Plat. 
 
 NE*E 
 
 Neuffri/tdf ij, ov, {vHia) inclining, 
 Philo. 
 
 . NeoffTiSf, ^, 6v, (vevu) nodded or 
 beckoned to. 
 
 NET'Q, fut. veiao, to incline in any 
 direction: — 1. to nod or beckon, as a 
 sign, Od. 17, 330; v. nvl, 11. 9, 223, 
 Od. 16, 283 ; ek Tiva, H. Horn. 6,a : 
 c. inf., to beckon one to do something, 
 II. 9, 620.— 2. in token of assent, »> 
 nod, bow, to promise, confirm, etc., 
 itppmtt, KefaT^, Ih I, 528, Od. 16, 
 164, etc.i: c. ace. et inf., to grant one 
 leave to do, 11. 8, 246 ; more rarely c. 
 ace. rei, to grant, promise, vevai ol 
 Kovpriv, H. Horn. Cer. 445, 463 
 Vivaov vdpiv, Soph. O. C. 248, cf. 
 Eu*. Ale. 978 r Horn. usu. joins it 
 with iff' d^piei, as, for* ii^pvin 
 vevstv, to -make a sign 'of assent with 
 the brows, II. 1, 528, etc., cf. titiveiu: 
 so, V. trtl yle^dpaic. Find. I. 8 (7), 
 100. — 3. generally, to nod, bend for- 
 ward, II. 13, 133 ; 16, 217, cf. Hdt. 2, 
 48.: so of a crest- (^(50or), to nod, oft. 
 in Horn. ; of ears of com, Hes. Op. 
 471, etc. : v. KdTH, to atoop,.^yir. El. 
 839 ; iarri vevevKitg, Id. I. A. 1581 , 
 also c. ace. cognate, veveiv Ke^aXdc, 
 to bow down, droop the head; of per- 
 sons humbled or vanquished, Od. 18, 
 237 ; so, V. Kapa if KidoV, Soph. Ant. 
 270, 441. — 4. to incline in anyway, v. 
 drrd Tivac elc ti, to tndMe towards, 
 Thuc. 4, 100, cf. Plat. Legg. 945 B ; 
 ofcountries, etc., like Lat. vergere, to 
 slope, V. etc dvatv, irpbc fisaijfi^pidv, 
 Polyb. 1, 42, 6 ; 73, 5, etc. : /iTiSa/iov 
 V. to be in equilibrium, Id. 6, 10, 7 : — 
 of lines, to iTisline and meet, Arist. 
 Anal. Post 1, 10, 3.— II. metaph. to 
 decline, fall away, ix i,afivp(iv vevex 
 jiLoToc, iieiei Si Tv^a, Eui.Andromed. 
 23. (Akin to vea, vevaouai, hence 
 vevoTdl^u, vvoTd^a, and Lat. NV-0, 
 nuto, nutus, nwmen.) 
 
 Ne^e^il, rig, ij, {vi<jioc) a climd, mass 
 of clouds, Lat. nebutai (distinguished 
 from ifiixTiri, a mist or fbg, Arist. 
 Meteor. I, 9, 4), Horn., Hes., etc. ; — 
 the usu. Homeric et^thets being 
 Kvavsvi uehaiva, iropijivpiti ; ipijipo- 
 jiov vf 0e^af trrpardc, Pmd. P. 6, 11 ; 
 — metaph. the cbmd or mist of death, 
 II. 20, 417 ; ajteof ve^ehii, a cloud of 
 sorrow, II. 17,, 591, Od. 24, 315; so, 
 <^6v<rv v.. Find. N..9, 90, like ^avla v., 
 m So'ph. Tr. 828 ; so vei^iXa alone, 
 Find. L 7 (6), 39.— II. a disease of the 
 eyes, Hipp. — III. afine bird-nel,'=iia- 
 Kovvarv, Tm/veXinc, Ar. Av. 194, 528, 
 Opp. Ix. 3; 9, ct Ath. 25 C— The 
 more usu. form is vedof, esp. in-prose, 
 though Xen. has ve^ilrf-. An. 1, 8, 8 ; 
 also Theophr. uses veipeXat m the 
 special signf. Of light fteeey clouds, 
 Lat. vdlera, cf. ve<j>sX'lov. 
 
 ^'Neip6?,ii, tf^,: if, Nephele, wife of 
 Athamas, mother of Fhrixus and 
 Helle,ApoIlod.l,.9, 1. , 
 
 Ne^elriyepeTa, poet, for -Trie, ^> 
 only used in nom. and. gen. vsief.^e- 
 peTao,{ve^iX7i,uyeLptSjcloud-gather-er; 
 of Jupiter, Hom. [&, as in eipliana, 
 /TTTTora, etc., except by position, as 
 ve^eXriyepeTa Z£«f.] 
 
 He^eXiiyepeTric, ov, 6,&^p, Emped. 
 p. 33 ; and 
 
 Ne^e/ljyyEp^f, fof, 6, Q. Sm. 4, 80, 
 '^^etjueXTiyepsTa. 
 
 Jfe<peXtfS6v, (vEffleAi?) adv., i» the 
 manner ofclouds^ Nonn. 
 
 tie^iTiiov, ov, to, dim. from wE^iX^, 
 Lat. nubecula, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 24. 
 — II. a cloud-like spoton the eye. Medic, 
 
 Ne(i)eXoyev7ic, if, (veiehi, *yeva) 
 bom of the cloud or of Nepheli, 1. e. a 
 Centaur. 
 
 873 
 
NE*a 
 
 Ne0£^o«d^f, cc, (ve<pE^ri, elSo;) 
 ehjid-Uke, cloudy, Elut. 2, 892 E. 
 
 , lie(j>e?x>KevTavpo(, ov, 6 (vei^iXn, 
 Khravpog) a cloud-centaur, Luc. V. 
 'Hist. 1, 16 ; — partly as sprung from 
 Ixion and the cloud, partly as a fan- 
 tastic shape such as the clouds as- 
 sume, V. Ar. Nub. 346. 
 
 NefE^KOKictiyla, af, i), (ve^i^rj, 
 KOKKV^) Chud'Cuckoo-towit, built by 
 the birds in Ar. Av. 819, etc., — a 
 satire on Athens, or perh. on the 
 visions of conquest in Sicily, Italy, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 Ne(lte?ioicoKKvytevg, sug, d, citizen 
 of Cloud-cuckoo-tovm, Ar. Av. 1035. 
 
 Ne^eXoffraff/a, Of, 57, (vsipi^ij HI, 
 luTtjflt) a place where nets are set to 
 catch birds, Schol. Ar. Av. 
 
 Ne0E/l(iu, <ii, (vE^ckri) to cloud : to 
 make of clouds. 
 
 NeifcTludrii, es,=ve(j)eXaeiSi!s, Arist. 
 Probl. 26, 20. 
 
 Ne^e/luriif, TJ, 6v, (vf^E/lou) cloud- 
 ed: made of clouds, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 
 19. 
 
 tNe^Epff, ^, Nepheris, a city in the 
 Carthaginian territory, Strab. p. .834, 
 
 Ne^wv, ov, to, dim. from yepof, a 
 stnall cloud. 
 
 NE06,3oAof, ov, (ve0of, I3d^?i.a) 
 overcast with clouds, clouded, v. 1. Ar. 
 Av. 1385. 
 
 NE^oetiS^f ,^f,=VE0f^o£i<JiVf, Anth. 
 P. 9, 396. 
 
 N£0oiro£i7rO£", ov, made of clouds. 
 
 NE'^OS, eo^, TO, a cloud, mass or 
 pile of clouds, mist, Lat. Tiebula, freq. 
 in Horn., and in prose the usu. form 
 (cf. vE(pi^7it s^b fi"-) • — metaph., — 1. 
 the cloud of death, davaTov fieTiav 
 VE<!)Os, II. 16, 350, Od. 4, 180 ; so too, 
 Tixida^ vk^og, Find. O. 7, 84 ; vetfiog 
 ohMyrjc, aTeva.yu.uv, Eur. Med. 107, 
 H. F. 1140; V. o(pf)vav, a cloud upon 
 the brow, Eur. Hipp. 173 ; v. /isTdvov, 
 Arist. Physiogn. 5, 7 : cf. vc^i^ri. — 
 2. of a dense throng, a cloud of men, 
 etc., vi^og Tpotuv, tte^wv, ^apuv, 
 KoXoiuv, II. 4, 274 ; 16, 66 ; 17, 755, 
 cf. Hdt. 8, 109 : ■^royisfioto vij)og, the 
 cloud of liattle, thick of the fight, II. 
 17, 243 ; but applied by Find. N. 10, 
 16, to a single hero, v. Dissen ad. 1. 
 (From same root as ve(jiii,ri, nebula. 
 Germ. Nebel ; -yvdtpog, dvoibog, nubes ; 
 cf Saner, nabhas heaven ; Kence also 
 /£VE0of, Kvi^ag ; cf Buttm. Lexil. s. 
 V. KcXaivo; 9.) Hence 
 
 Neipda, u, to cloud, darken. 
 
 NE^pialoc, a, ov,=sq., Diosc. 
 
 Ne0p£<5tOf, a, ov,{vE^pog) of.from, 
 belonging to the kidneys, to v., the fat 
 of the kidneys, Hipp. : but Lob. Phryn. 
 557 would alter it into veippiawg. [t] 
 
 Ne(tipiTt;i, ov, 6, iem.-lni,-t6oi, 
 (veippog) of, like, belonging to the kid- 
 neys, 7] vs^plTig (sc. voffof,), a disease 
 in the kidneys, gravel in the kidneys, 
 Thuc. 7, 15, cf Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 NeipptTlicog, ^, 6v, affected with vs- 
 ^ptTiQ, Medic. 
 
 NE0poEJ(i»f, ic, {vei^pog, eldog) like 
 a kidney, Anst. H. A. 2, 17; 22. 
 
 'Ne<j)pouiJTpa, ag, ii, usu. in plur., 
 the muscles of the loins, within which 
 the kidneys lie, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
 399 B. 
 
 NE*PO'S, ov, i, usu. in plur., the 
 kidneys, Ar. Ran. 475, etc.: also in 
 cookery, euphem. for bpxEtg, Fhilip- 
 pid. Anan. 1. 
 
 Ne^paSrig, £f , = vt^poei,&ig, Arist. 
 Part. An. 3, 7, 16. 
 
 NE0U, fut. vhpa, perf. vivo<j)a,= 
 vtifiu, rare and very dub. form. 
 
 N£0u(5i?f , £f, = vEipOEiSiic, Arist. 
 974 
 
 NEQN 
 
 Probl. 26, 20 : of the voice, hollow, 
 Id. Audib. 3. 
 
 N^^uirif, V, (ye(p6o)) a clouding, 
 overclouding, Philo. 
 
 TN£;i;pojdJ, uv, oi, the Nechraei, an 
 Indian people, Luc. Fugit. 6. 
 
 NE'Q, (A), to go, sub vio/iat. 
 
 NE'fi, (B), fut. vEvao/uu and vtv- 
 aov/iai (Xen. An. 4, 3, 12) fDor. 3 pi. 
 vnaovvTt, Sophron 9f : aor. ivev&a : 
 WiaeirMu, vKevao/iai, etc. — To swim, 
 in pres., Od. 5, 344, 442 ; Ep, impt 
 hivEov for IvEov, II. 21, 11 ; the other 
 tenses post-Hom. — 2. metaph. of 
 shoes that are too large, VEty iv kji- 
 (3daLV, to swim or slip about in one's 
 shoes, Ar. Eq. 321, like Lat. tiatare, 
 Casaub. Theophr. Char. 4, Heind. 
 Hor. Sat. 1, 3, 32. (The w or F of the 
 fut. prob. belongs to the root : akin to 
 vda, VTixUt viixoiiai, vijaog, Lat. no, 
 nato : hence v^caa, and perh. vijijog.) 
 
 NE'Q, (C), fut. v^aa, to spin: in 
 Hom. only 3 pi. aor. mid., aaaa ol 
 vrjuavTO Kara/c^w^Ef, the thread 
 which they spun out to him, Od. 7, 
 198 : in Hes. of a spider, veI vij/iara, 
 Op. 775; aTrj/iova v^aeic Ar. Lys. 
 519 ; tH vvffEVTa, Flat. Folit. 282 E. 
 (Sanscr. nah, to join together, Lat. 
 ne-re, nec-tere. Germ, ndhen, to sew : 
 hence v^/za, vrjatg, v^6a.) 
 
 NE'Q, (D), fut. v^aa: the pres. 
 and impf. hardly used, rare in Ion. 
 forms viju, vr/Eu, VTjvia, (of which 
 Hom. uses vj/^w as the simple verb, 
 vrjviu in compds.) : pf. pass, vivtjfiai 
 or vivTiajiai, cf Xen. An. 5, 4, 27, 
 Ar. Nub. 1203. To heap, pile, heap 
 up, -Kvpav vTjoat, to pile a funeral 
 pyre, Hdt. 1, 50, Ar. Lys. 269 ; V17- 
 aavTE; ^vTia, Eur. H. F. 243. (Hence 
 prob. vaaaa, pf via (B), and mu.) 
 
 Neu, Att. ace. from veuc for vEtiv, 
 Bast Ep. Cr. p. 176, Schaf. Greg, 
 p. 164. 
 
 Neukopeu, u, f. -^(Tu, to be a vEio- 
 Kopog : to have the care of a temple ; 
 hence, ironically, to sweep clean, clean 
 out, plunder a temple. Plat. Rep. 574 
 D, cf. Valck. Phoen. 534.— II. metaph. 
 to keep clean and pure, v. lpaT(t, to 
 cherish love in a pure heart (as in a 
 temple), Luc. Amor. 48 ; and 
 
 NeuKopia, of, 7, the office of a vea- 
 Kopog, Anth. P. appends 256 ; from 
 
 AEU/cdpor, ov, (vEUf , KOpia) sweep- 
 ing a temple : generally, having charge 
 of a temple, a vergfr, Lat. aedituue, 
 aedilumus, Flat. Legg. 759 A, Xen. 
 An. 5, 3, 6. — II. a title found on the 
 coins, esp. of Asiatic cities, assumed 
 when they had built a temple in honour 
 of their patron-god or ruler : hence 
 Ephesus was v. 'ApTi/iidog, N. T. 
 
 tNE(5Xoof, ov, 0, Neolaus, brother 
 and officer of Molo, Polyb. 5, 53, 11. 
 
 NeuA/c^u, u,' (vEU^KOf) to haul a 
 ship up on land, Lat. subducere navem, 
 Polyb. 1, 29, 3 : this was done by 
 rollers {ipd?.ayyEg) placed under the 
 cradle on which the ship rested. 
 
 NEw^/cta, Of, 7, the hauling up a 
 ship into the veMkiov, Theophr. : and 
 
 NeijXkwv, ov, TO, a place in which 
 ships were laid up, a dry dock : from 
 
 NEw^Kog-, ov, (vavc, fA/cu) hauling 
 up a ship into the veuXkiov, cf dXKOg. 
 
 Niu/ia, aTog, to, (veou) fallow land 
 just broken up, Lat. Twvale. 
 
 Neuv, uvof, d, {vavg) = VE&piov, 
 VEdgoiKoi, Ion. 
 
 TN^wv, (jvog, b. Neon, a Spartan, a 
 commander in the return of the ten 
 thousand, Xen. An. 5, 6, 36. — 2. a 
 Messenian, attached to the party of 
 Philip, Dem. 324, 12.— II. A, also Td, 
 Niuva, an ancient city in Phocis at 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NEQT 
 
 the base of Parnassus, the later Ti- 
 thorea, Hdt. 7, 32 : Dem. has pi. tv 
 Nlaai, 387, 9. 
 
 NBiivi^TOf, ov, {vioc, itVEO/tat) just 
 bought, of slaves, Ar. Eq. 2. 
 
 lSeujroi((j, u, (VEiJf, TTOiEu) to build 
 a temple. — 'II. (vavg) to build a ship. 
 
 NEUffo/s/f , ov, 6, an officer at lasos, 
 who prob. had charge of the sacred 
 buildings, (vEcjg) Lat. aedilis, Inscr. 
 
 NEUTTOiof, ov, (vEiJf, TTOcia) build- 
 ing temples. — II. (voif) building ships. 
 
 NEUTTOf, 6v, ( VEOf, injj ) young- 
 looking. 
 
 Neopea, tJ, to be a veotpoQ or over- 
 seer of a vECjpiov. 
 
 Neapng, (g, (veog, iipa) new, fresh, 
 late, V. pooTpvxog Ter/uiiiEvag, a lock 
 of hair but just cut off. Soph. El. 901. 
 
 T^E^ptov, ov, TO, (vEupog) a place 
 where ships and all belonging to them 
 are taken care of, a dock-yard, with its 
 slips, store-houses, etc., Ar. Ach. 918, 
 Thuc. 2, 93 ; 3, 74, etc. ; also in plur., 
 like Lat. navalia, Eur. Hel. 1530, 
 Thuc. 3, 92, Lys. 129, 28 ; 134, 5, etc. 
 Cf veCigoiKoi. 
 
 NeapwipviUi^, axog, 6, the keeper of 
 a ve6piov. K] 
 
 NEupi'f, ioog, ^, = vEupiov, Strab. 
 p. 61. 
 
 Nfopdr, oi, 6, (vavg, iipa) the su- 
 perintendent of the dock-yard. 
 
 Niapog, ov,^=VEog, VEapog, veapr/g. 
 Soph. O. C. 475, e. coni. Herm. 
 
 NEtJpvxvgi k< {.viog,hpvaau) newly 
 dug, Nic. Th. 940. 
 
 N£<5f, (5, 6, Att. for vaog, a temple, 
 like ^eug for Xaog, Aesch. Pers. 810, 
 Eur. H. F. 340, Plat., etc. : — ace. 
 VEfJv, more rarely ace. ve6, q. v. 
 
 Ne(3f, Att. gen. from vavg. 
 
 Viiug, rarer adv. from viog for 
 vtaoTl. 
 
 Niaacg, 7, (,ve6a) the breaking up a 
 faUow, Lat. luniatio. 
 
 NEUfOiKOi, ol, (vavg, oiKog) ship- 
 sheds, slips, docks, in which one ot 
 more ships might be built, repaired, 
 or laid up in winter, Hdt. 3, 45, Thuc 
 7, 64, etc. : generally, store-houses,— 
 these being parts of the vsitpiov 01 
 dock-yard. 
 
 NEutrao, Att. ve6tto, from vEog, 
 like 2j.iiiiaau, -ttu, from Jiiptog, Xat- 
 fiaatrt.) from ?.at/x6g, ^ veou, veute- 
 pi^u. 
 
 NEUtrrt, adv. of viog for v(ug, as 
 /lEya^trrt for /lEydXug, lately, just 
 runo, the usu. adv. of viog, (q. v.), 
 Hdt. 2, 49 ; 6, 40, Soph. El. 1049, etc. 
 
 N^6)ra, adv., next'year, for next year, 
 Elg viuTO, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 13 ; 8, 6, 
 15, Theocr. 15, 143, ubi v. Valck.- 
 Said to be Aeol. for viuae, veure, 
 from viog, like iripuTa for kTipuae, 
 iripuTe, and aliuta for alio in Plaut. 
 
 NeuraTog, 7, ov, superl. from viog, 
 Hom. 
 
 NeuTepl^u, {ve6Tepog) to nwke 
 changes ; esp. to attempt political 
 changes, make innovations, or revolu- 
 tionary movements, usu. with the indef 
 Tt, ITiuc. 4, 51, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 5, 
 Dem. 664, 9 ; also, v. Trept tivuv, 
 Thuc. 1, 58 ; v. ?v tivi, Trepl Ti, Plat. 
 Legg. 798 C, Rep. 424 B, Xen., etc.: 
 v. Trpof Tovg ^/i/idxovgi to tamper 
 with them, Thuc. 1, 97 ; so, v. ti Ig 
 nva. Id. 2, 3. ^r H. transit., v. tt/v 
 TToXiTeiav, to revolutionize the ^tate, 
 Thuc. 1, 115: V. elg ucBiveiav, to 
 change '(health) into sickness. Id. 7, 
 87. 
 
 NEUT£p((cdf, ri, 6v, (vedTEpog) like 
 veavtKog, natural to a youth, youthful, 
 Polyb. 10, 24, 7. Adv. -Kug, Plut. 
 Dio 4. 
 
NHrp 
 
 NeurepiiTuof , ov, 6, (veurepffu) an 
 attempt at change, esp. in the state; 
 USD. m bad signf., tnnovo/ion, revolu- 
 tionary movement. Flat. Rep. 555 D, 
 Legg. 758 C, etc. 
 
 NeuTepwrr^f , ov, b, (yeoTepl^o) an 
 innovator, Plut. Cim. 17, etc. 
 
 NeoTEpoTTOieu, u, to make innova- 
 tions, Hipp. ; and 
 
 NeoTepOKOtta, of, ri, innovation, 
 revolulion, Thuc. 1, 102 : from 
 
 N€UTepoKot6;,&ti,iveuTepa,voiio) 
 innovating, revolutionary, Tnuc. 1, 70. 
 
 Neurepof, a, ov, compar. fromvEOfi 
 younger, Horn. ; freq. of CTents, eu- 
 phem. for Kafcog, vedrepa Kaicd, Find. 
 P. 4, 275 ; also vturepa alone, Lat. 
 graviutauid, Valck. Hdt. 3, 62, Stallb. 
 Plat. Prot. 310 B; ti veiirepov, 
 Theocr. 24, 40; vt&repov f) irapof. 
 Find. Fr. 74, 5 : — esp. tH veurepa or 
 veCirtpa izpAyiiaTa, v. ipya, also ve- 
 UTepov Tt, innovationx in the state, 
 revolutionary movements, Lat. res no- 
 vae, hence vEHrepa mdcaeiv or jroi- 
 elv, = vcuTepi^uv, Hdt. 5, 19, 35, 
 Thuc, etc. 
 
 Neordf, (5v,=veoT0f, dub. 
 
 N£(i)0f;Xa^, OKog, b, Att. for vao- 
 ifiiTia^. [C] 
 
 Neux^paoQ yij, ri, (yiog, xip<">fi = 
 vluiia. 
 
 Nri; insep. privat. prefix, esp. to 
 adjectives, being no doubt a strength- 
 ened form of iiva- privat., with the 
 first a dropped : v. Blomf. Aeach. Fr. 
 248 : it originated perh. in such forms 
 as Avi^/leiyf, iv^piB/iOc, livrmtcTog, 
 itv^vefiof, avnffTtc, vvhich became, 
 by casting oil the a as if merely 
 euphon., vi^^e^f, viipiSfioc, v^Kearoc, 
 vr^vEfioc, vjjari^ : and so vrj- came to 
 be used as a privat. particle even be- 
 fore consonants, vijKepd^g, v^/cepof, 
 vriKridii;, vi/Tradijc, vr/jreTi^a, vrivev- 
 6rii, vfiiroLvof, as well as before 
 vowels which combined with it, vrjig 
 and vrfiTjioe, cf. Lob. Phryn. 710. 
 This prefii however remained poet. 
 With vr)- compare the Lat.' ne-, rum, 
 our nay, no. Germ, nrin, Fers. no, etc. : 
 and with uv, the Lat. in-. Germ, ohn-, 
 Engl. un-. The form ve- for vri- is 
 very dub. ; v. viTroSeg. 
 
 ^ NH', Att. particle of strong afiBr- 
 iriation with ace. of the Divinity in- 
 voked, first in Soph. Fr. 339 ; vji A/o 
 or v^ Tov Ala, also vy /iH tov Am, 
 yea by Jupiter ! freq. in Ar., etc., and 
 ace. to Lob. Phryn. 193 esp. used by 
 women : also ironic, forsooth, Lat. si 
 Diis placet, Dem. 259, 28 : in answer- 
 ing objections, oft. preceded or fol- 
 lowed by dX^a, Lat. enimvero, at enim 
 vero, immo veto, as Ar. Plut. 202 : in 
 itself always posit., though some- 
 times joined with a negat., as Ar. 
 Nub. 217, Thesm. 240.— Horn, only 
 uses the formvai, q. v. : cf /m. 
 
 N^a, i^ar, Ion. ace. sing, end plur. 
 from vavc, Horn. 
 
 tN^a(6of,9t), A,=N^ai6of, Theocr. 
 
 N^df, .ddag, iff a gigantic animal, 
 whose fossil remains were found in 
 Samos, Ael. N. A. 17, 28: whence 
 proverb. fiel(ov pog, ruv vtiaSuv, Eu- 
 phor. 26. 
 
 NfjyaTeof, ti, ov, (prob. for ve^yd- 
 Tog, from veof , yiyaa) new-made, xi- 
 Tuv, Kpnde/ivov, 11. 2, 43 ; 14, 185 ; 
 ^upoc, ti. Horn. Ap. 122 : hence, 
 generally, new. (The deriv. from 
 *ydu,yeivo>, yeyaa is confirmed by 
 Totdf iromT£/wa, whereas niXvyeTog 
 takes the e of yeivu, yev-icmi : but, 
 metri grat., v^ydrEog was substituted 
 forvf^yoTOf , cf.Buttm.Lexil. s. v. [yO] 
 
 NiJypcTOf, ov, {vri-, iyclpu) uniooApt -i 
 
 NHOQ 
 
 ing, V. ^.irvof, a sleep ' that knows no 
 waking,' i. e. a sound deep sleep, Od. 
 13, 80, H. Ven. 178 ; neut. as adv., 
 vfiypeTOV, toithout waking, v. eUdetv, 
 Od. 13, 74 ; but, later, v. invovv, of 
 death, Anth. P. 7, 305. Hence 
 
 fN^ypcrof , ov, 7], Negretus, name of 
 a fabled fountain, Luc. Yer. H. 2, 33. 
 
 'Sri&via, uv, to, {vTlSvg) the entrails, 
 like hiTepa, II. 17, 524, Ap. Kh. 2, 
 113:— «lso written W)jd«ia, but wrong- 
 ly. Lob. Phryn. 494. 
 
 N);(5i)j60iv, Ep. gen. of tniSvg, 
 Mosch. 4, 78. 
 
 liriSiiiiog, ri, 6v,^v^dvfU)c, Opp. 
 H. 3, 412. [«] 
 
 Niydi/iOf, ov, in Horn, fourteen 
 times, always as epith. of iirvoc : the 
 deriv. and even signf. uncertain. — 1. 
 ace. to .^.ristarch. from vv ^nd dvo, 
 6vva, for &viKSvTog, sleep from 
 which one, rises not, sound sleep^ — 
 much the same as vriypejoQ, with 
 which it is joined in Od. 13, 79. To 
 this interpr. is objected that in II. 10, 
 187, V7i6vii0( Uttvoc is said not to have 
 come all night on the watchers' eyes : 
 — but why should not v^rf. have be- 
 come a constant Homer, epith. of the 
 sound sleep of his heroes, just as his 
 ships are swift (goai) even when 
 drawn up on shore (II. 1, 12, etc.) ?^- 
 2. usu. deriv. from iiivc, sweet, delight- 
 ful : very good in sense, but contr. to 
 all analogy, for v^dti/iof, if from l/Svc 
 ought to mean not sweet : the form 
 n6v/ioc for ^dlif indeed occurs in H. 
 Horn. Merc, Alcman., Simonid., An- 
 timach., Ap. Rh., and perh. even in 
 Hes. ; and it is true that in nine of 
 the Homeric passages the verse equal- 
 ly admits ^dv/ioc, and in the rest the 
 digamma might excuse the hiatus. 
 But no trace of ^dv/xoc is found in 
 Horn., even as a v. 1. ; and therefore 
 those who object to Aristarchus' in- 
 terpr. must, with Buttm. Lexil. s. v., 
 take it as a very old mistake for ijdv- 
 liOQ, introduced to supply the place of 
 the defunct digamma. — 3. some even 
 derive it from vrjSvg, and twist v. vrr- 
 vof into intimus sopor. 
 
 NHAT'S, iof, ii, like KoMa, the 
 helly with its contents, the bowels, 
 Hipp. : — generally, the lower part of 
 the body, paunch, II. 13, 290 ; the sto- 
 mach, Od. 9, 296, Hes. Th. 487 ; also 
 the womb, II. 24, 496, Hes. Th. 460, 
 and Trag. : b^eXcZv rrfv vriivv, to 
 take out the entrails, disembowel, Hdt. 
 2, 87. An ace vijdva for vtj^vv in 
 Q. Sm. 1, 616 ; dat. pi. vti&vai, Nic. 
 Th. 467 ; cf. vridvibijiiv. f u in the trisyll. 
 cases, s usu. in the dissyll., Jac. A. 
 P. p. 584, 672, 692, Spitzn. Vers. 
 Her. p. 68 ; but still sometimes v, as 
 in Eur. Cycl. 574] 
 
 N^ef, nom, plur. from votif, Hom. 
 
 N^ECTffi, Ep. dat. plur. from vaCf, 
 Hom. 
 
 Nn^u, Ct, fat. vTjrjaw, Ion. and 
 Ep. for viu, q. v., to heap, heap or pile 
 up, aXjiv, ^v?.a, Od. 19, 64; esp. a 
 funeral pile, II. 23, 139, cf. Hdt. 1, 
 50 ■,.ai!jfiaTa, II. 23, 169 ; irvp ev vt]^- 
 trat, Od. 15, 322 ; v. H-iroiva, to heap 
 huge ransoms, U. 24, 276. — II. to pile, 
 had, vijac ev VTi^aai, II. 9, 358 ; also 
 in mid., v^a vr/^aaaOai oX(f ;i;p«o;oi), 
 to pile one's ship with gold enough, II. 
 9, 137, 279 ; cf. vrivlu. Hence 
 
 N^fftf, ^, a heaping, piling up. 
 
 Nijutg, [dog, 7f, a spinster ; from 
 
 a^da, to spin, Cratin. Mallh. 4, 
 Plat. Polit. 289 C ;— but said to be 
 not Att., Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 
 556. (Formed from via as jr^i^Su 
 
 ^fff^tfiMmhoft® 
 
 NHAE 
 dat sing. 
 
 Ni7(, Ion. dat sing, from vavg, 
 Hom. 
 
 N)?t<if, (jdof, TI, Ion. for Jfaidf,— 
 Nmjf, Natg, usu. in plur. Nfjjddef, 
 Od. 13, 104, 348. 
 
 tNi7j9, 71, Neith, the Aegyptiau 
 name of Minerva, Plat. Tim. 21 B. 
 
 iNyiov, ov, t6, Neion, a mountain 
 of Ithaca, opposite Neritus, Od. 1, 
 186. 
 
 Njyiof, 7j, ov, later also og, ov. Dor. 
 vdlog ; (vavg) : — of or for a ship ; in 
 Hom. usu., o6pv vj/lov, sAip-timber, 
 II. 3, 62, Od. 9, 384; also without 
 Mpv, II. 13, 391 ; so also, v^ia fi'Aa, 
 Hes. Op. 806 : — uvSpEg v^ioijAesch. 
 Supp. 719; aT67iog ydiog, the ship's 
 course, lb. 2; vaia texvti, seaman- 
 ship,, Soph. A j. 350. 
 
 Ni/if, tSog, i), Ion. for liatg, a 
 Nymph of fresh-water springs, as Ni;- 
 
 frqlg of the sea, II. 6, 22 ; liivfi^ri vr/tg, 
 1. 14, 444.+— II. also as fem pr. n., 
 Apollod. ; etc. 
 
 Njjig, liog, b, r/, {vr;; ISslv) un 
 knowing, unlearned, II. 7, 198 ; c. gen., 
 unknowing of, unpractised in a thing, 
 Od. 8, 179. 
 
 Niitrrig, ov, b, (vavg) of or belonging 
 to a ship, consisting of ships,. oTparbg 
 v., a fleet, Thuc. 2, 34 ; 3, 85. [{] 
 
 N^'iTiKog, fi, 6v,=vv'iog. [vijt]^ 
 
 tN^JTOf, 71, ov, of ^eis, al N^jraj 
 iTvXai, the gate Ne'itae, in Boeotian 
 Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 460. 
 
 Nj]KEpd7ig, Eg, iyri; KspSog) without 
 gain, unprofitable, j3ov}i^, ^Trog, II. 17, 
 469, Od. 14, 509. 
 
 N^KEpog, ov, Ep. for sq., Hes. Op. 
 527. 
 
 firJKEpag, t,>Tog, b, 7), (vt)-, Kipag) 
 not homed. 
 
 N^KEOTog, ov, (vri; luiiofiai) incu 
 rable, Hes. Op. 281. 
 
 Nj/ki^cS^, ig, (vn-, K7)Sog\free from 
 care, — as Dindorf reads in the verses 
 ap. Plat. Symp. 197 C ; v. Stallb. 
 
 N7//COVffr£6), Ct, (VTJ; ttKovu) not to 
 hear, to give no heed to, disobey, c. gen., 
 v^K0vaT7}ae 6Eag, II. 20, 14. 
 
 NriKovarog, ov, {vTj-, dKOvarbg) un 
 heard, unknown, Arat. 173. 
 
 NrjKTiip, Tjpog, and v^KTTjg, ov, b, 
 (v^Yw) a swimmer. 
 
 NrjKTtKbg, TJ, 6v, belonging, to swim 
 ming, able to swim : from 
 
 NTjKTog, 7J, ov, (»^;);6)) capaifc of be- 
 ing summ over. — II. act. swimming, 
 floating, Plut. 2, 636 E, etc. :^ro 
 VTjKTov, power of swimming, swimming, 
 Anacreont. 24, 5. 
 
 NrjKTpig, ISog, ^, fem. of v^KTjjg ; 
 V. i\ala, v. KoXvfiSdg. 
 
 N^KTap, opog, b,=V7iiiTrip. 
 
 N7i^Eyjjg, eg, {vri-, liKiyui) reckless ; 
 cf dvT/Xey^g, dnTiXEyTig. 
 
 Nn^E^g, (g, but in dat. and ace. 
 vji^ei, vriMa, from v^Xfc.: {'"V't ^^' 
 og) : — without pity, pitiless, ruthless, 
 freq. in Horn., and Hes. : usu. vTi^e^g 
 Tiiiap, i. e. the day of death, II. 11, 484, 
 Od. 9, 17, etc.; v. f/Top, 11. 9, 497; 
 and very freq., v^?,H ;i;a^/cu, with 
 rathless steel, Hom. : also, v. Sea/ibg, 
 8v/i6g, Hom. ; and, v. vwvog, unpily- 
 ing Bleep, which exposes the sleeper 
 defenceless to ill, Od. 12, 372. Adv. 
 -£(5f, Aesch. Pr. 240.— Cf. the poet, 
 forms v))X)7f, vffAct^f. The Att. pre- 
 ferred the full form dv7i%Eqg, Lob. 
 Phryn. 711. 
 
 " +Ni?^E((!i!f, ov Ep. ao, 6, and Ep. • 
 HTlXril&STig, son of Neleus,\. e. Nestor, 
 II. 8, 100 : in pi. ol Niy^Etdai, the de- 
 scendants of Neleus, Hdt. 5, 65. , 
 
 N??^ci^f, eg, Ep. for i/jy^E^f, H. 
 Hom. Ven. 246, Hes. Th. 770. Adv. 
 -WC, Aesch. Cho. 242. 
 
 975 
 
NHME 
 
 ni^XMH/wg, ov, (vri?.eric, evfi6() of: 
 ruthless spirit, Anth. 
 
 NrjIeoTTOivoQ, ov, (vri^tfii;, wocv^), 
 punishitlg ivitliout pity, or ruthlessVu, 
 epith. of the Kfipe?, ties. Th. 217, libi 
 Stob. ii%E6notVQ^, pvmishing folly, and 
 a like v. 1. occurs in Orph. Arg. 1362 : 
 Ruhnk. would read v7i%it6'koi.vo(. 
 
 tN<?/le)Jf i £«£■ Ep. ^of, A, Nelms, son 
 of Neptune and Tyro, brother of Pe- 
 , lias, passed from Thessaly into Mes- 
 senia, Od. 11, 23S; ete.— 2. son of 
 Codras, who migrated to Asia Minor 
 and founded Miletus, Call. Dian.226. 
 In Paus. and Plut. Ne8/l.£jir.-^0thers 
 In Strab. ; etc. 
 
 N^^WffTOf , ov, ivri; }i,evat7(j) invis- 
 iblci Tlieocr. Syrinx. 
 
 tNn^lT/i'uiJjjf, ov Ep. ao, 6,=lSi!7tel- 
 
 int, 11. 8, 100. 
 
 tN5?)l^(0f , ov, of or relating to JVe- 
 leus, 6 N. tiiof, the son of Neleus, i. e. 
 Nestor, II. 2, 20 : jj JlUloi N., II. 11, 
 682. 
 
 mv^vki Wof, ^, (fem. patronym. 
 ftom ifi^lWf) daughter of Neleus, i. e. 
 Pero, Ap. Rh. 1, 120. 
 
 Ni?/l^f, i(, Ep. and Lyr. form for 
 vii%siii, in Horn. nsu. in dat. and ace. 
 sing. vTiM'i, v}i?i(a r nom. in II. 9, 
 632, Find. P. 11, 34, Aesch. Pr. 42, 
 Eur. Cycl. 369 ; neut. pi. vti^a. Soph. 
 O. T. 180. 
 
 N)/^nT^f, ((, (vii; i^iTaCva)=v^- 
 'KiTTig, dub. 
 
 +N5?ia, Of, ri^ Nelia, a city of 
 Thessaly, Strab. p. 436. 
 
 N)//li7rEfof, ov, (Vti; weJo) hare- 
 fooled. [(] 
 
 N5jXj7foKOi/3^£5r^^atot, of, ^(.vijU- 
 novc Kal ^Xetcuv l^atov)-^ nickname 
 of philosophers, barefoot, and looking 
 after oil, Anth. P. append, 288. 
 
 N)/Aj7roDf , ' 6, ^, -TTow, Td^=&vi!- 
 yitnov^iUnsiiod, barefooted, Soph. O. C. 
 349 : generally, needy, miserably poor, 
 V. /Jj'of, Lye. 635>; also ynXiffOf, ov, 
 Ap. Rh, 3, 646. (Usu. deriv. from 
 ■VT?-, ^?t.tip and Tov^, but D5derl. con- 
 siders TTODf to be a termin. only, ^Injj 
 vipi.i'tj} vTj'ki'iTo^ vqXtiTiyv^, like -OI&l-^ 
 Ol6i-Ko^ Ol6l7rofi^.) [l] 
 
 ■ Ni/)l(Tijf, ^, ivtl; uXetTTll, i.'klTlll- 
 
 vtS) guiltless, harmless, Od. 16, 317 ; 
 19, 498 ; 22, 4l6, ubi al. vriViTiSe^. 
 (Aristarch. took it wrongly in the 
 contrary signf. for aiiapruMf, ■koIv- 
 ajidpTTiTo^, by assuming a vrj- inten- 
 sive.) 
 
 N^^tTiyf, ou, A,=foreg., dub. 
 
 Nj/^r^^f, cf, {vri-, aXetifttii) not rub- 
 bed, esp. with oil, wianointed, usu. as a 
 mark of abject poverty. 
 
 iNijM, oSf, A, Nelo, daughter of 
 Uanaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 N^AwTrof, ov, (y^-, ^iUTTij) without 
 mantle or covering. 
 
 J^rffia, aro^, to, (v^o, to spin) that 
 which is spun, a thread, yam, Od. 2, 98 ; 
 4, 134, Eur. Or.'l433 ; cf. Plut. 2, 966 
 E :■ — the thread of a spider's web, Hes. 
 Op. 775. 
 
 N7/j«aT(j(!i/f , e;,[vrj^a, cISoq) thready, 
 fibrous, infilamentS) like asbestos, Plut. 
 2, 434 A. 
 
 'HTifiiprem, of, ^, infMiKlity: from 
 
 '^'Tiiitprfi^, it. Dor. vatitpr^s — ^and 
 this seems to be the otily form used 
 in Att., Pors. Aesch. Pers. 246, Dind. 
 Sophi Tr. 173: (v^-, &ffapTdvtJr) :— 
 unfailing, unerring, infallible, epitn. of 
 " the prophet-god Proteus, Odi ,4, 349, 
 etc. : usU. in Hom., ^ovTiij v., a swe 
 decree, i. e. one that will infallibly be 
 jmt in force, Od. 1, 86, etc. ; so too, 
 v6of v., Od. 21, 205 ; ^Trof v., a true 
 or sure word, II. 3, 204 ; more freq. as 
 adv., vrifiepTis ivlaireiv, vri/itpHa 
 97C 
 
 NHni 
 
 direiv or ftvff^aaaSai , to speak a truth, 
 sure truths, Hom. Ion. Adv. -Teojfi Od. 
 5,98 ; cf. vrjtpeKfji. '■ 
 
 tNBUEOT^f) ofif , i), Nemerlea, a Ne- 
 reidv a 18, 46. 
 
 Nni^e/ieoi, (J, tobecatiti&t still, Hipp., 
 Strab. 
 
 Uijve/ila, Of, ^, Ion. -li;, a calm, 
 stillness in the air, m/jVefiliii, in a calm, 
 II. 5. 523, Hdt. 7, 188) ,Plal. Phaedr. 
 77 E, etc. — 11. as adji, ya^ipjTi v., a 
 breezeless calm, Od. 5,392; lij, 169, 
 cf. sg. 
 
 Njive/iog,. ov, {vri-, uve/iot) without 
 ioifid, breexeless, calmt hushed, aWijp, 
 II. 8, 556; yoXcivo, Aesch. Jtg. 748; 
 jriloyof. Eur. Hel. 145G : metaph., 
 v. iarria' ox^ov, Id. Hec. 333. Hence 
 
 N^VEu6(J, 6), to make calm, 
 
 N7?ve6),=V7?e6), Ion. for vetj,t6 heap, 
 in Horn, only in com^ds. Imviiviu 
 and ffopovjyveu.t— for in li. 23, 139 
 VTjEov is now read. 
 
 Njjvla, Of, )J, apublia eulogy on great 
 men, sometimes accompanied by the 
 flute ; hence a lament, dirge, only found 
 in Lat, nenia ; although ace. to Cic. 
 Legg. 2, 24, the word is Greek. 
 
 N»Wf, (Of, ?i, contr. for veavig, 
 Bergfc Anacr. 15. 
 
 Nlyftrrotif, A, ^, -novv, to, (v^;fu, 
 TTOVf) web-footed, cf. sub v^TTO^Ef. [Z] 
 
 N^fff, fuf, )7, {vt^X'-') " swimming, 
 Batr. 68, Plut. 2, 1091 C. 
 
 N^fouoi, fut. from vijxofuii, Od. 
 
 N»;o/3(jri7f, ov. A, (voiJf) Ion. for 
 vnv^uTvt, Leon. Al. 28. [a] 
 
 NT/o/eopof , ov, {vfjo^) poet, for veu- 
 K6poq, Anth. P. 9, 22. 
 
 N^OTtSS^i riC, ii,=vaiidmiSri, Greg. 
 Naz. 
 
 'Unotro'/i.nt, ov, Att. voott-, (OTiif; 
 VjyAf, TToX^cj) busying one^s self in a 
 temple ; hence a priest, temple-keeper, 
 Hes. Th. 991. 
 
 N^oTop^o, u, poet. forvatJTr., to go 
 in a ship, Lean. Al. 40. 
 
 Nj^Af, ov. A, Ion. for voAf, a temple, 
 Horn., Hes., and Hdt. . 
 
 N7;of, Ion. gen. from voCf, Horn., 
 and Hes. 
 
 NjjoirAof , ov, poet. v^^oiriTOOf, (voSf, 
 (T^^d)) protecting ships, Ap. Rh. 1, 570, 
 etc. 
 
 t^rjovxo;, ov, (voCf, ixa) holdiJig, 
 protecting, guiding ships. 
 
 Nrjoipdopott ov, (vouf, tj>delp(t}) de- 
 straying ships, Nonn. 
 
 N)?o0opof, ov, (voif , ifi'ipti) bearing 
 ships, Anth. P. 10, 16. 
 
 N77A;fOf, ov,==v7iovxo;, mjiB.i.ia, 
 Anth. P. 7, 636. 
 
 N)77ra9fc e^,=v^nev0^;, Opp. C. 
 a, 417. 
 
 N^ffawfftof , ov, {V17-, irava)= &irav- 
 oTOf , Lye. 972. 
 
 Nj/TTf dovof, 71, oVt^^itedavS;, Opp. 
 C. 3, 409. (Prob. formed on the false 
 analogy of v^(!w^0f=7<!t)^0f.) 
 
 NwTreiof, a, ov,^v7]'!rL£iot* dub. 
 
 N7?7re/tTOf ,ov,«nco7n6ed; in Hesych., 
 
 VnTTeK.TflC- 
 
 NnffeA^w, a, to be powerless, Hipp, 
 ap. Gralen. : cf. /coKijweXeu, eirilreTJi^. 
 
 NT/TTEvS^f, it, (VII-, v4v6oc) remov- 
 ing all sorrow : hence in Od. t, 221, as 
 epith. of an Aegyptian drug, which 
 billed sorrow for ttie day, cf. Plut. 2, 
 614 C, and v. a;yo/lof. — II. free from 
 sorrow : in this signf., adv. -^uf. Pro- 
 tag, ap. Plut. B, 118 E. 
 
 NjinevSf/Q, ff. (v)7-, irwddvo/iai) 
 unsearchable, ap. Macrob: Sat. 1, 18. 
 
 ISvtrtda, of, 7f, (v^TTiOf ) childishness, 
 child/s play, folly, vrjin&ac bvhiv, Od. 
 1,297; ctvvniTJ. [o] 
 
 N7/7r«£fa, Hipp. ; and vitm&l^otiai, 
 =sq. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NHHT 
 
 N5?7rjSj;Ei)u, to be childish, play lua 
 a child, II. 22, 502 : from 
 
 Niymurof, ov, poet, for itijTtiOf, 
 childish, II. 2, 338 ; 6, 408 ; 16, 262 : 
 fas subst., a child, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
 139t. (The -axBf is a mere termin.) 
 
 N7;7rj(ir(Js=v>pr(a;i;ejiu, Ap. Rh. 4 
 868, Mosch. 4, 22. 
 
 'SrimuxaSvC^ ec,^vt)iti^itj^. ■ 
 ' N-Tj'jri^Tj, vg. 71, Ion. for V7)7naa, non 
 age, childhood, olvov aTro^Tivl^ov H 
 vviTi^'i) liXEyeivy, 11. 9, 491 : metaph., 
 like VTjncaa, childishness, chitdi^kplay, 
 in pi. vijTnerim, 11. 15, 363, Od. 24, 
 469 : — strictly, fem. from v^irlso;. 
 
 Ntiirkioc, a, ov,—sq. 
 
 Njlfleog, a, ov, (v^ffjof) childish, 
 of a child, OpjS. H. 3, 585. [i] 
 
 Nj/irZeSoyuat, dep., == i>^7naXEVo>, 
 Crramm. 
 
 N^Trtoejf, ecrira, ev, poet, for v^- 
 OTof, Or. Sib. 
 
 NT/irToKTSvot, ov, (v^mof , KTuva) 
 slaying children, LXX. 
 
 NTiirloirpeTrijf, £f, (v^Triof, irp(7ra) 
 beseeming children, childish, 
 
 NijTTtog, a Ion. j/, ov, Att. also of, 
 ov .* {vijr, ^TTOf ) : strictly, not speaking, 
 and so precisely the Lat. infans, our 
 infant ; freq. in Horn., esp. in signf. 
 of one still unfit to bear arms, i. e. till 
 about the 15th year, viJTnov, oirra 
 eldoff 6/ioitov iro^i/ioto, II. 9, 440; 
 vritna TiKva, II. 8, 136, etc. ; more 
 rarely of animals, II. 2, 311 ; 11, 113 ; 
 also v^Tr^o alone, the young of an ani- 
 mal, n. 17, 134 :— Theophr. first used 
 it of vegetables. — II. metaph., — ) .nsu 
 of the understanding, childish, un- 
 taught, fond, freq. in Hom. and Hes. ; 
 ^eya viyTTiOf, 11. 16, 46, Od. 9, 44: 
 also, simply, without forethought, blind 
 to the future, II. 22, 445 ; so in Att., 
 as Aesch. Pr. 443, Eur. Med. 891, and 
 Plat. — 2. of bodily strength, weak at 
 a child, helpless, ^Itj VTjnlij, II. 1 1 , 561 . 
 Hence 
 
 Nr/moT^C' '!''<'£• Vt childhood, infan- 
 cy : childishness. Plat. Legg. 808^E. 
 
 Ni?TH)0uv^f, Ef , (vi?jr(Of, (paivo/iai) 
 childlike in appearance, 
 
 Jir/TTioi^poaiv!), lyf, ^, childishness, 
 thxru^htlessness : from 
 
 N);«o0puv, ovof. A, ^, (v^Trjof, 
 ^p^V) of childish mind, silly, Strab. p. 
 20. 
 
 Nj77r((5(J)7f, Ef, like a chUd, childish. 
 
 N^TT^E/erflf, ov, (vi/-, nXcKa) with 
 unbraided hair, Bion 1, 21. 
 
 T^ijiroivcl, or -I, adv. of sq., Lat. 
 impune. Plat. Legg. 874 0, Andoc. 
 12, 43, Lex ap. Dem. 630, 6 : also 
 VTjtrotv^. 
 
 NijITOivo;, ov, (v^-, noiv^) unpun- 
 ished, unavenged, Hom. (but only m 
 Od.), v^TTOtvoi o^ota9e, Od. 1 , 380 • 
 mostly in nent. v^iroivov as adv., 
 Od. 18, 279, etc. ; so, vv^oiva, Xen. 
 Hier. 3, 3 (nisi legend. vjjirotvEi): — 
 but, ^vT<JV v^*o(vof, like u/jotpof, 
 without share of, unblest with fruitful 
 trees. Find. P. 9, 103. 
 
 N^iror/jof, ov,i=BWor/iof, v. 1. Hes. 
 Th. 795) for i^«T/iof . 
 
 N^TTTJ^f , ov, 6, (V^ijio) sober, discreet, 
 Polyb. 10, 3, 1. Hence 
 
 aifHTlKOC, v< Av, sober, Plut. 2, 709 
 B. — II. act. sobering: hence, vj/wn- 
 Kd, writings iacvlcatiilg asceticism. 
 
 N^TTVffTOf, ovj (vfl-, TnvBavo/iai) 
 not heard, not Uafnt^ Nonn. 
 
 Nj/wSrfEwqaal, dep., to play child's 
 tricks, Anth. P. 1 1, 140 : and 
 
 Nljitijrta, tic, ^^ childhood, childisn 
 ness, folly, Ap. Rh. 4, 791 : from 
 
 Ni^Trtinof, o. ov, b>7i-, hTrvu) a child 
 like vjjirioc, Lat. infdns, U. 20, 200 
 usu. metaph., childish inmind, thought 
 
NH£1 
 
 («>, U. .13, 292, etc. ; also in Ac Nub. 
 868. [tr] 
 
 (H- of NereM, a Jferad or ffymph of 
 the sea, i. e. the Mediterranean, as 
 opp. to Oceap, in Horn, only in II., 
 and always in pi. NiifniUec : they 
 were fifty, Hes. Th. 264, Find. 1 ,6, 
 8 ; theii' names are given, 11. 18, 39, 
 sq., Hes. Th. 243, aq. Of. Noiuf. 
 
 Nwe'of , <i.,(a>,<if Ntreus : Niipeia 
 TEKva, i. e. fishes. 
 
 NiipUTtii, ov, I), a kind of aect-smil, 
 perh. a pariwinhle, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 
 31, etc. -.—oft. with V. \. viipuTie: cf. 
 
 Nfjpeiir, ias lOn. ^T, 4 iVereus, an 
 ancient sea-god, who under Neptune 
 ruled tbeMediterranean,v. 11.18, 141 ; 
 first mentioned by name in H. Horn. 
 Ap. 319, and in Hes. He was eldest 
 son of Ppntus (tht aea) husband of 
 Doris, and father of the Nereids, Hes. 
 Th. 233, sq. Hence 
 
 Ni?p^, for Nmnf or Nijp^'f, Alcae. 
 120 ; V. Pors. Tracts p. 295. 
 
 tNspnii')?., )?f, ^■=Ni«)E4f, Q. Sm. 
 
 Nupijif, Wof, V' Jo"' 'Of Nijpeif , U. 
 (always m Plur.),,and Hes. TJi. 1003 ; 
 |ioet. also tne tetrasyll. cases are trL- 
 syll., 'Snp^SoQ, etc. 
 
 NwidjUOf, ov,>=(l>'«ptS//Of, arnnt- 
 lesit, Theocr. 25, 57. 
 
 tNiJpi/cof, ov, 7), or N^piKov, ov, to, 
 Xerkus, an ancient city on the Leu- 
 i-:iilian pewipsula, Od. 24, 377 ; Thuc. 
 3, 7: subsequently removed by the 
 Corinthians to the town they found- 
 oil on the isthmus^ Strab. p. 451 sqq. 
 
 NiffiiOVt OVt Td,, the oleander, Diosc. 
 i, 82 : also ppSoSa4vV' 
 
 tiijfitc, (of,^,=foreg., Nic— II. ace. 
 to Diosc.=iidp(!oc bpelvr/, v. Spreu- 
 gel ad 1, 8; or— 0pu8u, savin. 
 
 N7/pi<rrof, ov, {vrj; Ipi^a) uncon- 
 tested. 
 
 T^riplTJls, ov, i,=vmelTtiQ. [(] 
 
 Wwi''^(j ov, li, Nerites, a son of 
 Nereus, Ael. H. A. 14, 28. 
 
 piTlO!,^,ot>,sf^fit^,Neritian, 
 
 y N. ■iBdKn, Djop.p. 495 JPassow. 
 
 tN^pii'oi', OV, TO, JMt, Neritus, the 
 highest mountain of Ithaca, now 
 Ainoi, II. 2, 632 j Od. 9, 22. 
 
 Ni/ptrof, o,v,=v#tS/iOf, countless, 
 immense, v. vKy, Hes. Op^ 509 ; v. ixvta, 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 1288 ; of. Jac. A- P. p. 375 ; 
 hence in Gramm., vtiplTO/iVdoc, vr)pi- 
 TofvXko^, for TToXii/tvfloj, noi.v^v'k-: 
 ?iOf. — 11..— V7}piffT0f, vmd%spxUe^,a\)^i. 
 
 iNnpiToc, ov, 6, iVeriTris, soii of 
 Pterelaus, one of the early settlers 
 of Ithaca, Od. 17,207. 
 . isnplT0Tp6<l>q<:, ov,(vjiplTfiQ, Tpe&a) 
 breeding periwinkles, vyaoL, Aesch. Fr. 
 379; v.. Herm. Opusc. 7, 360. 
 ' N7/pt5f, d, 6v, (vdu) like vap&^, wet, 
 linrw. Lob. Phryn. 42. 
 
 tNi(ff.oJoi,^,:^Njcrato, Strab.p. 509. 
 
 ♦Nfflffain, nc, i, Nesaea, a Nereid, 
 11. IS, 40;. Hes, Th. 249. 
 
 Nijuatof, a ion. y, ov, («^<70f) of, 
 from or belonging to an islatict^ insular, 
 X'-ipa. JroXic, Eur. Tro. 188, Ion 1 583 : 
 ill Hes. only as name of a Nereid, 
 Nriaal?! :' V. fqreg. 
 
 N)?ff5, TIC, ri,=^vfiaoQ ; hence gen. 
 pi. vjiaauv in Call. Del. 66. 
 
 N);or(i.f6),=v)j(rifu, Strab. 
 
 NniriBp;^?, ov, o, v. 1. for sq. ; also 
 in Plut. 2, 823 D. 
 
 '^jjolftpxo^ "V' *' W<"?f> "AJ'<>') '"' 
 wMnd-prince, Meineke Antiph. IlXoDff. 
 1,14. 
 
 "StihISiov, ov, to, dim. from i^ffoj , 
 an islet, Thuo. 6, 2. [j] 
 
 Nnff/fu, (vyaoc) to be, form an island, 
 Polvb. 5, 46, 9. 
 
 62 
 
 NHST 
 
 Nijiion', ov, TO, dim. &Dm v^aoc, an 
 islet 
 
 N^CTtf, f(Jf, i/, (via) spinning, Plat. 
 Rep. 620 E. 
 
 N^fflf, f6)f, 17, {vea) a heaping, 
 piling up. 
 
 Njjaig, Itlof, y, dim. from vTjao^, an 
 idet, small island, Hdt. 8, 76, 95. [I in 
 genit.. Lye. 599, and freq. in Anth. ; 
 and so says Draco 23, 14, though in 
 47, 20 he quotes it with (.] 
 . XiimTyf, ot), 6, (vnaof ) of, from or 
 belonging to an island : Dor. fetn. vu- 
 alTts, todf, Anth. P. 7, 2. 
 
 NjjffiuTDiif, ov, 6, fem. -urtf, idof, 
 (v^.ffof) an. islander, Hdt. 1, 27, etc., 
 Thuc. 5, 97, etc. — 11.^ as adj., of an 
 islander, vuciuTrji ^oof, Find. P. 9, 
 93; V. /jt'of, Eur.Heracl.,84.: insular, 
 VfjaiuTtdsQ irdTieic, Hdt. 7, 22; vT/ai^ 
 uTi^ Trerpa, an island rock, Aesch. 
 Pers. 390 ; icna. Soph. Tr. 658 ; in 
 dat. also with a subst. neut., v. uu- 
 pa/dija, Luc. de Domo 3. Hence 
 
 N);(ii(JT/Kdf, Ti, ov, of, belonging to 
 an island, iBvri, Hdt. 7, 80 ; Sdj/xil, 
 EUr. Andr. 1261 : to )/., insular situa- 
 tion, Tihuc. 7, 57. 
 
 Ni/(ro£K5w, fc (vfjaoQ, tWof) like 
 an island, Strab. 
 
 iftim/iuxia, Of, ii, (fj/aof, /idxv) 
 (in island-fight, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 42. 
 
 'Nrjaonot^ot, w, (v^crof, Ttoteo)) to 
 make into an island, insulate, Oenom. 
 ap. Eus. 
 
 NH"20S, ov, i), an island, Horn., 
 Hes., etc. : also applied to the Pelo- 
 pounese, Soph. O. C. 695 ; /iaxapuv 
 v^mi,v. sub uu/cop. (Perh. from 
 viol, vdu, as if fioating-land.) 
 
 iNyaovvTi, Dor. for vijaovm, fut. 
 from i/ia,'ta swirn, Sophron. 
 
 IStiBB&vJbi^, fifcof , 6, (Dwaof ,^ii/laf ) 
 an islandfgw^rd, Diod, [vj ^ 
 
 N1J11766), u, (jJ^aOf) to make into an 
 island. 
 
 Nijtjaa, ij, Att. vyrTa, a duck, Ar. 
 Av. 566, etc. (From via, to swim, 
 vuu: cf. Lat. a^mas ; Germ. E-nt-e.) 
 Hence 
 
 NijffffajOf, a, OV, of or from a duck, 
 like a duck, Theophr.. 
 
 Nt/aadpiov, Att. V17TT-, ov, t6, dim. 
 from v^aaa, a duckling, used as term 
 of endearment, Ar. Plut. 1011. [a] 
 
 N7iaaoTpo(Puov, ov, to, {vfiaaa, 
 Tpi(pti}) a place vihere ducks are fed or 
 reared. 
 
 'NtioTcia,.ac,..ii, lyqCTEvu) a fast, 
 vriaTuai Koi ipTai, Hdt. 4, 186, 
 Arist. Probl. 13, 7 : in Athens the 
 third day of the Thesmophoria was 
 esp. so called, Ath. 307 F. 
 
 NyOTetpei, Of, ^, fem. from vtjgttjp, 
 V. Trdat^, a medicine taken fasting, 
 Nic. Al. 130, Th. 862. 
 
 NjjffTEiif, Euf, 6, and vijOTEVTyc, 
 ov, b,^vti<iTrip, v^arrii : from 
 
 NjjcTTEiin), Xvijang) to fast, Ar. Av. 
 1519, Thesm. 949 : to fast or abstain 
 from, KattdrtiTos, Emped. 393. 
 
 NtiOT^P, vpof;. 6,=sq. 
 
 NjyffTT^f, ov, 6, one who fasts, later 
 form for vnaric, q. v. 
 
 Ni^ffTiKOf, 7), ov, (via) belonging to 
 spinning, able to spin: ^ -/C5(sc. TiTVij), 
 the art of spinning, Plat. Polit. 282 A. 
 
 N^ffTJ/iOf, ov, belonging to fasting : 
 from 
 
 N^OTjf, loQ, 6 and ij,(VTi-, kadiiS) 
 not eating, i. e. fasting, of persons, II. 
 19, 207, Od. 18, 370, Aesch. Pr. 573 : 
 also, c. gen.jjv. /3opBf, Eur. I. T. 973. 
 Aesch. oft. uses it with an abstract 
 subst,, as, V. v^ctos, famine, Ag. 1016 ; 
 V. alulai, jraiof, dvai, .the pains of 
 hnnger. Id. Vt. BOO, A^g. 330, 1622 ; 
 
 NH*A 
 
 fastingyA.,B,—r2.i act. causing hu/ifger, 
 starving, Aesch. Ag. 194.-rTBesides the 
 older Homerr forms of the gen. v-^- 
 OTio;, nom. pi. iJ^ffTief, there are two 
 later forms, gen. v^otisu^, nom. pi. 
 v^ffTeif, and gen. v7J(m(!of,'nom. pi.. 
 vriaTtSei, Lob. Phryn. 326. — II. f) 1-7/- 
 rrjf, ace. to Damm also 6 v., the i«- 
 t&tinum jejunum, from its always Ijc- 
 ijig found empty,, Hipp.— 2. 7/ v7/&tu , 
 in Emped.,28, (te dements of u:ai, r m'.iI 
 air, prob. from a Sicilian godxlcst 
 Nz/ffTif, cf. Meiueke Alex. Incert. Bl. 
 —3. a fish of the Ksarpevc kind. Ar 
 Fr. 203, cf. ap. Ath. 307 sq, 
 
 l!i7joT07rocria, ar, 7/, a drinking ao. 
 berly: from 
 
 Nt/cttottot^w, Ci, (yyoTt^, Trivu, tto- 
 To^) to drink soberly. 
 
 N7](7vdpiov, ov, TO, dim. from vyaur, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 12. 
 
 fNtiau, oif , n, Neso, a Nereid, Hes 
 Th. 261. In Lye, 1465 the mothei 
 of the Cumaean Sibyl. ; 
 N^TI), ij, v. vf/To;. 
 tN^Tioi*, ov, TO, Netiam, a city 01 
 Apulia, Strab, p, 282, 
 
 N?/T/,Tor, ov, (.VTj-, TW(j) unavenged, 
 Anth. P, append. SO, .33. 
 
 N^TOf, 11, ov, contr. for viaroc ■" 
 esp. 7/ VTJTTI (sc. (.xop6f/),=:vcdTri, 
 Arist. Metaph. 4, 11, 4 ; 9, 7, 2. 
 
 Ni?Tdf, 71, ov, (viu, to heap) heaped, 
 piled up, Od, 2, 338. 
 
 Nj^Tof, ij, 6v, {viu, to spin) spun, 
 twisted. 
 
 NyTpEK^c, k, (vti-, Tpia)=&Tpsieyi, 
 real, actual, certaiai. Lye. Adv. -k&ic 
 contr. -«uf. 
 NijTpov, ov, TO, {via, to spin) 
 
 N^TTo, 7], vT/TTdpiov, t6, Att. for 
 
 V7](Tcr-. 
 
 Ntittiov, ov, Td, dim. from vijTTa, 
 a duckling, Nicostr. Antyll. 3, 
 
 N7/TTO/£Td(^0f, ov, {VTfTTa, KTeiVOl) 
 
 the duck-killer, a kind of eagle ; so 
 v7]TTO<l>6voc, 6, Arist. H, A. 9, 32, 2. 
 
 NT/TTo^uAaf, uKoc, b, {vijTTa, ipv- 
 7.a^) a duck-watcher. \y] 
 
 ilT/iiypiog, ov, {vni; (iiiu) viithovi a 
 cry, V, 1, for vyiiTfiog. 
 
 if7ivv, poet.- ace. from vave, for 
 vavv, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Ntjv;, 71, Ion. for vaif, Horn.., and 
 Hdt. : later and very rarely for ace, 
 plur. (Never dissyllab. vnijc, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 336.) 
 
 Ni/?j(T4,Ion.dat, pi. from I'aiif, Horn, 
 
 NtivrnwipyTOs, ov, v. vavtrmipa- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 N7iVTiJ,oi,ov,(v7i-, diir/ir/) breathless, 
 Hes. Th, 795. — IL withoxu tmell, sbetit- 
 less. 
 
 Ni?0a/w(.),=;w^0(j, very dub. 
 
 Ntj^ta^^Qf, a, ov, later form for v;/- 
 0d^(Of. Hence 
 
 N)J0a^Ei5T)/f, 5,Tori ii, and V7i(pa}i.i- 
 Uffif, i},=vijia?i.i6T7i(: 
 
 .N»?0o^«TOf, it^vnoi'Xtoc, Anth. 
 P. i9, S25, 14. 
 
 Nj^^u/ifevu, to make a libatioii with- 
 out wine: V. vTi^dTiLo^ II: and. 
 
 N)/0U/l^Cw» '0 purify' by a libation 
 unthout wine, v. sq. 11 : from 
 
 Nt/^u/liof, a, ov, also Of , ov : (vyfu): 
 — sober: and of drink, without wine, 
 Viineless, iisMyiiaTa v., the olFeritigs 
 to the Eumenides, Aesch. £um. 107 ; 
 composed of water, milk and honey, 
 cf. Soph. O. C, 481 ; also oflfered to 
 the Muses and Nymphs, Kparijp.v., 
 viiibdMai Bvaiat; cf. Wyttenb. iPlpt. 
 2, 132 E : V. ,3uiioi, the altars on 
 which such offerings were made ; v. fiiAo, 
 the wood,'''«r«m employed, esp. the 
 twigs of the herb Sii/UOf, Schol. Soph. 
 0.0.99; cf,6^eii//Za.— il. metaph., 
 977 
 
NIZQ 
 spber, discreet, etc., Plut. 2, 504 A.— 
 The forms vij^aXog and v'ri<tid^L/mg 
 are dub.. Adv. -ias- ["] Hence 
 
 N)70aW6n?f, i/rof, ^, soberness. 
 
 Ntl(j)aXurii6c, qv, 6, (v7iipaXiiu)= 
 foteg. — II. metaph. soberness, discre- 
 tion. ,' 
 
 +lirs?pa^£WVi wvof , 6, JSfephalion, son 
 of Minos and Parea, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. 
 
 Nrj^auTiKO^, 7}, bv, \vij^(S) making 
 sober, sobering, Plat. Phil. 61 C 
 
 N)70avTOf, -q, 6v,=vri^6,\Log, dub. 
 
 Ni;06i'T(i)f, adv. part, from vrj^a, 
 soberly, discreetly. 
 
 tN^^of, ov, b, Nephus, a son of 
 Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 Ni/^otri, poet. dat. pi. part, for vfi- 
 ^ovai, Theogn. 481, 627. 
 
 NH'^fl, f. v^^ti), to be sober, live so- 
 berly, esp. to drink no wine, first in 
 Theogn. 478, Archil. 5, 4 : freq. in 
 part. vv^tj3v^v7j<^a.'Kiog, Theogn. 481, 
 627,. Hdt. 1, 133, Soph. O. C. 100, 
 Plat., etc. — II. metaph., to be sober, 
 warT/, vd^E Kal fi^fivaa^ airtaTEVH, 
 Epich. p. 87 ; proverb., to kv ry Kap- 
 6ig. Tov vfj^ovTO^ km rrj^ yXurrij^ 
 Tov iiE0vovTO(, Plut. 2, 503 F. 
 
 Ntjx^^^^Si °^> ov', swimming, Xenocr. 
 
 ^TfX^tov, ov, TO, a swimming -place, 
 dub. 
 
 N^;i;£, adv. {vfi)=vai^i, Hesych. 
 
 N^;);irpf, ov, {vtj-, xea) like lixive- 
 TOg, poured far and wide, full-jiowing, 
 iidap, opTnjf, Philet. 24. (Prob. 
 formed on the supposition that vj/- 
 has an intens. force.) 
 
 'Nyxf^t f- "f^i (vEu) to swim, Od. 5, 
 375, etc., Hes, Sc. 317 :— in prose 
 properly vTJxo/iat, -^oiiai, as dep. 
 mid., as first in Od. 7, 276 ; 14, 352, 
 Hes. Sc. 211 : later again in act., 
 Paus. 10, 20, 4, etc. 
 
 WiyT/zif, 7}, i^vq^oi) soberness, Polyb. 
 16, 21, 4. 
 
 N^u, Ion. for via, vriiu, vrjvia, to 
 heap. 
 
 Nj/fjv, Ion. gen. plur. from vavg, 
 Horn., and Hes. 
 
 NivAapeuw, to pipe or whistle, Eu- 
 pol. Dem. 27: from 
 
 N/y/lapOf , ov, 6, a small jife or whis- 
 tle, used by the KE^EvaTij^ to give the 
 time in rowing, Ar. Ach. 554 : also 
 its sound, [u] 
 
 fNiypTjTEC, tJV, ol, and Ntypirat, 
 the Nigretes or J^igritae, a people of 
 Africa on the Niger, Dion. P. 215 ; 
 Strab. p. 826. 
 
 tNtypivof, ov, b, Nigrinus, Rom. 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. Nigr. 
 
 tNioadwi', (5, Nidaphon, masc. pr. 
 in., Arr. Ind. 18, 8. 
 
 NrZB: fut. vl4)U, etc., pf. pass. 
 iVEVi/i/iai, (formed from a pres. vitttu, 
 which is rarely used, and not at all in 
 Hom., except in compd. uTrovlTTTo- 
 puii^ : — to wash, Hom., esp. the hands 
 and feet, ak nbdac vi-ijja, Od. 19, 376, 
 •etc.!; and in mid., ;^«pof vlipaadat, 
 to wash one's hands, 11. 16, 230, etc., 
 Hes. Op. 737 ; so, viijjaaOai absol., 
 Od. 1, 138, etc. : also, jpda vI^eto, he 
 was washing his body, Od. 6, 224 : vl- 
 ijlOG^uc a/l6f, to wash on.e's self (with 
 water) from the sea, Od. 2, 261 ; so, 
 kx ■Korafi.ov vhjiaaBai, Od. 6, 224 ; vi- 
 tfjuoSai iToSa TUfivijc, Hes. Fr. 19, rf. 
 stMb. p. 531 ; cf. Aova : — generally 
 to purge, cleanse, vlif/at Kadapfiu, Soph. 
 0. T. 1228, Eur. I. T. 1191.— U. to 
 
 wash-off, i6pQTuTtvtaw6xp('>T6s< II. 
 
 10, 575; alfia a-rro Tivoc, II. 11, 830, 
 846 ; and so in pass., alua viviiTTat, 
 
 11. 24, 4ia.— The word is usu. said of 
 persons washing part of the person, 
 while Aoii<ii, XovEadcu, is used of bath- 
 ■ng, irXiivu of washing clothes, etc. : 
 
 978 
 
 NIKA 
 
 but vl^d) is sometimes said of things, 
 as in II. 10, 229, Od. 1, 112. (The 
 root is vtff-, as appears from xip-vi^- 
 OQ, cf. *vlijj.) 
 
 tN(/cay6pof, ov and a, b, Nicago- 
 ras, masc. pr. n., Plut. Cleomen. 35 ; 
 etc. 
 
 tNt/caia, Of, ^, Nicaea, — I. name 
 of several cities, — 1. in Bithynia on 
 the lake Ascanius, the earlier Anti- 
 gonea, having received its name from 
 the wifeof Lysimachus, (infra II), 
 Plut. Thes. 26 ; Strab. p. 540.^2. a 
 city of Locris at the foot of Mt. Oeta, 
 near Thermopylae, Dem. 71, 11 ; 153, 
 13. — 3. a city of Liguria, Strab. p. 
 180. — 4. a city of India, on the Hy- 
 daspes, Arr. An. 4, 22. Four others, 
 in lUyria, in Boeotia near Leuctra, in 
 the island Corsica, and in Thrace, 
 are mentioned in Steph. Byz. — II. 
 fem. pr. n. ; daughter of Antipateir, 
 wife of Lysimachus, Strab. p. 565. 
 
 tNi/catvfirof, ov, b, Nicaenetus, an 
 epigrammatic poet, of Abdera, Ath. 
 673 B. 
 
 ^NiKdvSpa, Of, ?i,Jon.^-dvSpji, Ni- 
 candra, a priestess at Dodona, Hdt. 
 2,55. 
 
 tNi/cav(5pof, ov, 6, Nicander, son 
 of Charilaus king of Sparta, Hdt. 8, 
 131. — 2. a Laconian in Xen. An. 5, 
 1, 15. — 3. a grammarian of Thyatira, 
 Ath. 81 C, etc.— 4. another of Chal- 
 cedon. Id. 496 D. — 5. a physician and 
 poet of Colophon, who wrote Theria- 
 ca, Alexipharmaca, and other works, 
 Luc. ; etc. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 fNifcdvup, opog, b, Nicanor, a gen- 
 eral of the Chaonians, Thnc. 2, 80. — 
 2. son of Parmenio, a general of Al- 
 exander the great, Arr. An. Ace. to 
 Dipd. S. 19, 11, also a brother of Cas- 
 sander. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 Nj/cafti, Dor. fut. oSvtKaui Theocr. 
 21, 32 : but inform it should be from 
 a pres. *vtKcifo, and is therefore doubt- 
 ed by Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 92. 
 
 NlKaloc, u, ov, ivlicTj) belonging to 
 victory : ZetJf v., as the giver of vic- 
 tory, Nonn. 
 
 tNt/cap^ri?, j/f, ri, NicarSte, mother 
 of Euxitheus, Dem. 1320, 3.-2. an- 
 other female, mistress of Neaera, Id. 
 1351, 4.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 i'NlKupETOg, ov, b, Nicaretus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 9, 267. 
 
 iNlKapxi^V^, ov, 6, Nicarchides, 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. Ind. 18, 5. 
 
 iNiKapxos, ov, 6, Nicarchus, an 
 Athenian, a sycophant, Ar. Ach. 908. 
 — 2. an Arcadian in the army of the 
 ten thousand, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33. — 3. 
 a poet of the Anthology, [j] 
 
 ^NlKualiroTl.tc, r/, Nicasipolis, wife 
 of Philip, mother of Thessalonice, 
 Paus. 9, 7, 3. 
 
 tNiKUffiTTTrof, ov, 6, Nicasippus, a 
 chorus-leader, Pind. I. 2, 68. [a] 
 
 tNi/caffOf, 01),' (5, iVicosus, a Mega- 
 rean, father of Cecalus, Thuc. 4, 119. 
 
 f'NiKuav?i.og, ov, 6, Nicasylus, an 
 Olympian victor from Rhodes, Paus. 
 6, 14, 1. 
 
 NiKuT^p, 6, Dor. for viKrjT^p. 
 
 ffilKaTdpLov, ov, rb, Nicatorium, a 
 mountain in Assyria near Atbela, 
 Strab. p. 737. 
 
 Nf/curwp, opoQ, b, Dor. for viKTjTap. 
 tAn appell. of Seleucus, Nicatori. — 
 The soldiers of the royal Macedonian 
 body-guard were called viKurope^. 
 
 NiKatpopla, -mbpog. Dor. for vtKvtb-, 
 Pind. 
 
 NlKuo, (5, ' f. -^CTw,— cf. vimj/j.1 : 
 {vtKfj). — I. absol. to conquer, get the 
 upper hand, rd ;^;^pe/'ova viK^, the 
 worse praiails, II. 1, 576, Od. 18, 404, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NIKU 
 cf. II. 2, 597, etc. : esp. in aor., hence 
 viK^ffag, the conqueror, Hom. ; also in 
 pres., Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27, Symp.-5, 9 : 
 viicdv Tivi, to win in the judgment ol 
 another, Ar. Av. 447 : but c. dat. rei, 
 v. lidxf, dp/mri, vav/iaxif, Xen., etc. 
 — 2. ol opmions, etc., xax^ fiovXri vi- 
 rniSE, the evil counsel prevailed, Od. 
 10, 46 : also freq. in Alt., iviKiiaev ^ 
 yvufiii, the opinion prevailed, was car- 
 ried ; 60 too, yvii/iy viKuv, to prevail 
 with an opinion, get -it carried, Hdt. 
 
 3, 82 ; ^ vniiiaa yvii/iii, ffovTii;, the 
 prevailing. opinion, vote of the major- 
 ity, Thuc. 2, 12 :— also impers., ivi- 
 KTjoe (sc. ij yvuftTj), it was resolved, 
 Lat. visum est, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 101 ; it 
 was generally thought, Thuc. 2, 54 : cf. 
 infra sub fin. — ^3. vixav, as law-term, 
 to be acquitted, where Siktjv is usu. 
 supplied, Valck. Diatr. p. 261 : gen- 
 erally, to win in a suit, gain a cause, 
 Od. 11, 545. — II. transit, c. ace. pers., 
 to- conquer, vanquish, freq. in Hom., c. 
 dat. modi, nuxri, dyopn, EyxEi, Jcoal, 
 SbXoiQ, etc., Horn., (whicn dat'. is 
 found also with the intr. usage) ; so 
 also in Hes. : generally, like Lat. -nin- 
 cere, to overpouier, esp. of passions, etc., 
 which force men to act and think so 
 and BO, voov viKT/aE VEolr/, II. 23, 604 ; 
 ^7 ij>b$og GE viKUTCi ifipEvac, Aesch. 
 Eum. 88; hence in pass., vt/cd(7floj, 
 to be vanquished by, by means of -A thing, 
 as, vKvr^, kepSeoiv, ^>/i<j>opa viKa- 
 adat, Aesch. Ag. 291, 342, Eur. Med. 
 1195 ; also c. gen., l/iipov vtnaiiEvog, 
 Aesch. Supp. 1005 ; — the pers. is usu. 
 in gen., vtKauBal Ttvof (for iizo ti- 
 yoc), like f/TTdaOai, because here too 
 is a notion of comparison, to be inferior 
 to, give way, yield to. Soph. Ag. 1353, 
 Eur. Med. 315, Cycl. 464; Bvpai ve- 
 viKavTat ^Etvuv, the doors give way 
 to the guests, Pind. N. 9, 5 :— Hom. 
 has of the pass, only part. aor. vlkij- 
 Bsif;, absol., the vanquished, II. 23, 656, 
 704. — III. c. ace. cognato, to gain, win, 
 vturiv viK&v, Od. 11, 545, in reference 
 to a law-suit ; so, vavfiaxtav v., to 
 win a battle, Thuc. 7, 66, and Xen. : 
 irdvTa IviKa, he won in all the bouts, 
 II. 4, 389 ; •OlvimidSa v., Hdt. 9, 33 ; 
 more usu., 'OXviiina v., Thuc. 1, 126 
 (but also 'OXvimidai v., Stallb. Plat. 
 Apol. 36 D) ; v. TrayKpdTiov, Thuc. 
 5, 49 : and, *OA. iralAag cTdiiov vi- 
 Kuv, to conquer the boys at Oiympia 
 in the stadium, Dem. 1342, ult. : yv6 
 flip v., to get one's opinion carried or 
 passed, Hdt. 1, 61, — which comes to 
 much the same as yvu^ri v., v. supra 
 L 2. 
 
 NinEloc, ov, {vtKog) victorious, v 
 sub kirtvLKiog. 
 
 N«n, for tviitri, 3 Impf. of vlk^/u, 
 q. v., Find. 
 
 NI'KH, T/f, h, conquest, Lat. victo- 
 ria, freq. in Hom., where its usu. 
 signf. is victory in battle, II. 3, 457, 
 etc. ; also vUn M'^XVC^ J'- "^t 26 ; 8, 
 171 : c. gen. pers., v. MeveXuov, the 
 victory won by Menelaus, II. ; though 
 vtKTj Ttvbg is also the victory over one, 
 Ar. Eq. 521 ; vIktjv vtKuv, only in 
 Od. 11, 545, v. foreg. Ill : — later, gen- 
 erally, the upper hand, ascendancy, etc., 
 in all relations ; vIktjv StatTot^EG&ai, 
 to keep the fruits of victory, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 4, 2, 26, cf. 4, 1, 15.— II. as prop. n. 
 Nice, the goddess of victory, daugh- 
 ter of Styx and Pallas, Hes. Th. 384. 
 
 fNiKjJJtoi', ov, ij, Nicedtum, name 
 of a courtesan, Plut. Epicur. 16. 
 
 Ni/ci/Hf, caaa, ev. Dor. viKdetQ, 
 (.VlKTl) conquering, Mel. 123. 
 
 NlKr/ita, aTOC, rd, (vtfcdu) theprizt 
 
NIKl 
 
 ofvicUtry, victory, Polyb. 1, 87, 10, etc. 
 
 W 
 
 ' 'SiKriiii,=vMti.a, but only in Dor. 
 poets ; the pres. in Theocr. 7, 40 ; 
 vUri, 3 impf. for iviKjj, Find. N. 5, 
 8, Theocr. 6, 46. 
 
 INtKWttTOfi O"' "S" Nioeratus, an 
 Athenian, lather of the general Ni- 
 cias, Thuc. 3, 91.— 2. grandson of 
 foreg., son of Nicias, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
 .19. — Others in Dem. ; etc. 
 
 Nffc^fftf, euf, », {vmauy-a amqiier- 
 mg, Plut. 2, 965 F. 
 
 iSmriTiov, verb. adj. from viKda, 
 one mtiat conquer, Eur Bacch. 953. 
 
 coTiqueror. Hence 
 
 NlKtiTtipcoc, a, ov, belonging to a 
 conqueror or to victory, So^a v., the 
 glory of victory, Antiph. Incert. 58 ; v. 
 ^l^TJUOt a kiss as the conqueror^s re- 
 ward, Xen. Symp. 6, 1. — ^IL as subst., 
 TO v., (sc. (lOaov), the prize of victory, 
 Soph. Fr. 482, Plat., etc. : viKiiriipia 
 Xapetv, Eur. Ale. 1028 ; ri v. ^epeiv, 
 iipeadat, Kop.iiea6ai, to win the prize. 
 Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, Phaedr. 245 A, 
 Rep. 612 D.— 2. tH v. (sc. lepd), the 
 festival of victory, v. iartav, to cele- 
 brate this festival by a banquet, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 4, 1, Plut. Phoc. 20. 
 
 +Nt/c^n?f, ov, 6, Dor. -k^tcc, JVt- 
 celes, masc. pr. n., Anth. 11, 188. 
 
 NlKr/T^Ct o^t <i> (viKau) a conqueror. 
 Hence 
 
 NCKJITIKOI, !7, 6v, likely to conquer, 
 conducing to victory, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 
 11, Polyo. 26, 2, 4: to vtKJinKara- 
 Tov, the most likely way to conquer, 
 Plut. Philop. et Flam. 2. 
 
 filKriTpia, Of, ri, fem. from vikij- 
 tijp, a conqueress. 
 
 NliCTJTup, opo;, i, poet, for viicri- 
 rnp- 
 
 NlKti^opea, a, (viKri<li6poc) to carry 
 off as a prize, ddicpva v., to win nought 
 but tears, £ur. Bacch. 1147. 
 
 NtKTi^opla, Dor. viKdip-, of, v, (yi- 
 KT^ipdpog) a conquering, victory, freq. in 
 Pmd., both in sing, and plur., as P. 1, 
 115, O. 10 (11), 72. 
 
 tNiK7;*6p(OV, ov, TO, Nicephorium, 
 a city of Mesopotamia on the Eu- 
 phrates, the later AeovroTroAtf , Strab. 
 p. 747. — 2. a public building and gar- 
 den near Pergamum, Polyb. 17, 2, 2. 
 Nt/t)70opof, Dor. vlkS.^-, ov, (viKi), 
 t^ipu) bringing victory, diKij, Aesch. 
 Cho. 148. — II. (Aipo/iac) bearing^ off 
 the prize, conquering, victorious, Pind., 
 and Trag. ; v. liy%ata, the glory a^ 
 victory, Pind. O. 13, 19. 
 
 iT^lKldSrig, eu. A, Niciades, an Athe- 
 nian, Thuc. 4, 118. — Others of this 
 name in Dem. ; etc. — In form patro- 
 nyra. from 
 
 tNj/tj'of , ov, 6, Nicias, son of Nice- 
 ratus, a wealthy Athenian, a com- 
 mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
 Thuc. 5, 10; Plat.; etc.— 2. an Athe- 
 nian archon, Dem. 273, 12. — 3. bro- 
 ther-in-law of Aeschines, id. 433, 20. 
 — 4. son-in-law of Dinias, uncle of 
 Stephanus, Id. 949, 22; 1122, fin.— 5. 
 a herald of Philip, kept in custody 
 for ten years by the Athenians, Id. 
 159, 1.— 6. a physician of Miletus, 
 friend of Theocritus, Theocr. 11, 1. — 
 Others in Thuc. ; Plut. ; etc. Hence 
 tNfKi'eJOf , 01', of or relating to Ni- 
 cias, Theocr. 28, 9 : clp^r) N., Pint. 
 Sic. 9. 
 
 INf/tW^fi ov, 6, Nicides, Atheu. 
 masc. pr. n., Dem. 991, 14. 
 
 tNiKJOv, ov, Tj, NtciMm, fem. pr. n., 
 Ath. 157 A. 
 
 tNf/ci'mri;, (7f> "J- Nicippe, a daugh- 
 ter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8.-2. 
 
 NIKO 
 
 daughter of Pelops, Id. 2, 4, 5.-3. a 
 priestess in Thessaly, Call. Cer. 43. 
 — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 tNfKunrof, ov, 6, Nicippus, an 
 Athenian, Dem. 1212, 3.-2. a tyrant 
 in Cos, Ael. V. H. 1, 29.— Others in 
 Diog. li. 
 
 tNiKO;3oi)Xi7, 5f, 7, Nicobule, fem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 434 C. 
 
 NlK6;3o«Aof, ov, ^viKoa, povTiij) 
 prevailing in the cmmcd. At. Eq. 615. 
 
 tNi/t6;8o«Aof, ov, 6, NicobUus, an 
 Athenian, being accused by Pantae- 
 netus defended himself by the ora- 
 tion of Dem. 966 sqq. 
 
 WlKdiufioc, ov, 6, Nicodamus, a 
 statuary ot tfaenalus, Paus. 5, 25, 7. 
 Dor. form of 
 
 tN«/co(5»//iOf, ov, d, Nicodamus, an 
 Athenian, of the party of Eubulus, 
 Dem. 549, 23.— Others in Dion. H. ; 
 etc. 
 
 minodlKii, Tii, «, Nicodice, an Athe- 
 nian female, Ar. Lys. 321. 
 
 NiKodpo/iOf, ov, (viKou, ipd/iof) 
 winning in the race, Apollod. 
 
 tNi/codpo/iOf, ov, 0, Nicodronms, a 
 son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8.-2. 
 an Aeginetan, Hdt. 6, 88. — Others in 
 Diog. L. 
 
 tNifcddfjpof, ov, 6,NicodGrus, masc. 
 pr. n., Dioa. S. ; etc. 
 
 tNtKoffd^, j?f, ij, Nicothoe, name of 
 one of the Harpies, Apollod. 1, 9, 21. 
 
 iNlKOK?,^^, iovg, 0, Nicocles, an 
 Athenian archon, Dem. 250, 9 ; Diod. 
 S. — 2. a tyrant in Cyprus in the time 
 of Artaxerzes Ochus, Ael. V. H. 7, 2. 
 — Others in Arr. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 tN^KO/cparwf, ovg, 6, NicocrHtes, an 
 Athenian archon, Diod. S. — Others 
 in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 tNi/co/cp^wv, QVTog, b, Nicocreon, a 
 king of Salamis in Cyprus, Plut. 
 Alex. 29. 
 
 tNtKoJloof, ov, d, Ion. NiKoXeuf, 
 and Dor. Ni/cdAof, NicSlaus, father 
 of the Spartan Butis, Hdt. 7, 134.— 
 2. son of Butis, a Spartan ambassa- 
 dor to the king of Persia, Id. 7, 137 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 67.-73. an Aetolian, a com- 
 mander of Ptolemy's, Polyb. 5, 61,8. 
 —4. of Damascus, a historian, Strab. 
 p. 719. — Others in Plut. ; etc. 
 
 tN£Ko^o;fOf, ov, 6, Nicoloohvs, a 
 Spartan naval officer, Xen. Hell. 5, 
 1, 6. — 2. a Rhodian, a pupil of Ti- 
 mon, Diog. L. 
 
 NjKo/iu^df, ov, 6t iviKoM, tidxt) 
 conqueror in the fight. Soph. Fr. 765. 
 
 fN[K0fiaxt37jg, ov, 6, JVicom&chides, 
 Athen. masc. pr. n., Lys. 184, 10. In 
 form patronym. from 
 
 i'NlKdfidxoc, ov, b, Nicomachus, son 
 of Machaon, Paus. 4, 30, 3.-2. char- 
 ioteer of Theron, Pind. I. 2, 32.-3. 
 a iropioT^g at Athens, Ar. Ran. 1506 ; 
 against whom one of the orations of 
 Lysias was directed. — 4. son of Dib- 
 phantus, Dem. 273, 7. — Others in 
 Thuc; Xen.; etc. 
 
 iTHlKOiiivrig, ouf, b, Nicomenes, an 
 Athenian, Lys. 131, tin. 
 
 tNfKO/z^deio, Of, ij, Nicomedia, a 
 city of Bithynia on the Propontis, 
 Strab. p. 543: ol NtKO/iiydetf, iuv, 
 the inhah. ofN., Hdn. 
 
 tNiKO/«^(!)?f, otif, 6, Nicomides, son 
 of Cleombrotus king of Sparta, Thuc. 
 1, 107. — 2. father of Aristomenes, 
 Paus. 4, 14, 8. — Also name of several 
 kings of Bithynia, Strab. pp. 562, 624, 
 etc. — Others in Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 +N£/covt'<!af, ov, 6, Niconidas, of 
 Larissa in Thessaly, Thuc. 4, 78. 
 
 NfKOTrojOf, dv, (vIkij, Troitu) bring- 
 ing, causing victory, Euseb. 
 
 NINO 
 
 Nicopolis, a city of Acarnania, built 
 by Augustus as a memorial of bii 
 victory at Actium, Strab. p. 324.-2. 
 a city of Cilicia, Id. p. 676.-3 in 
 Aegypt near Alexandrea, Id. p. 795. 
 — 4. in Armenia, built by Pompey in 
 commemoration of his victory ovci 
 Mithradates, Id. p. 555.— II. fen), pr. 
 n., Anth. P. 7, 340. 
 
 NtKOf, eof, TO, later form for vUr/. 
 in Hdt. v. 1. for vcIkoi;. 
 ' iHlKOOTpdrji, J7f, 7), Nicos'trate, 
 mother of Evander, Strab. p. 230.— 
 Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 fNtKoffrporciOf, ov, of Nicostratus , 
 ii N. ^OTpvg, a kind of Attic wine. 
 Ath. 654 A. 
 
 tNt/tourponf, tdof, fi, Nicostratis, 
 fem. pr. n., Ath. 586 B. 
 
 tNfffoorpoTOf, ov, b, Nicostraius, 
 son of Menelaus and the female slave 
 Pieris, Paus. 3, 18, 13 ; or of Helen, 
 Apollod. 3, 11, 1.-2. an Athenian 
 general, Thuc. 4, 53. — 3. another 
 Athenian, 6 nakog, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
 6. — 4. an Athenian archon, Arr , and 
 Diod. S. — 5. son of Theosdotidea, a 
 pupil of Socrates, Plat. Apol. 33 E. 
 Several of this name in Dem. 544, 
 15; 1305, 4; etc.— Others in Luc; 
 etc. 
 
 tNiKorfXefO, Of, ri, Nicotella, mo- 
 ther of Aristomenes, Paus. 4, 14, 7. 
 
 Njkot^Aeio, Of, rj, pecul. fem. oi 
 sq., Rhian. 7. 
 
 NtKoreA^f, £f , {vIki], teAcu) achieu 
 ing victory. 
 
 iNtKoreTitii, ouf , 6, Nicoteles, masc 
 pr. n., Diod. S.; etc. 
 
 tNt/co0av);f, ovf, b, Nicophanes, 
 masc. pr. n., Dinarch. ; etc. 
 
 fNlK6(j>}i/iog, ov, 6, Nicophemus, an 
 Athenian officer under Conon, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 8, 7. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
 Dem. 1132, 27.— Others in Anth. 
 
 NlKoiopiu, <J,=vi.Ki70opiu, dub., v 
 Lob. Phryn. 635. 
 
 tN(/£O0iJV, (jvTOf, 6, Nioophoii. 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 3 C ; etc. 
 
 iNlKOXuprig, ovf, 6, Nicochares, a 
 poet who wrote a Deliad, Arist. Poet. 
 2.-2. a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
 neke 2, p. 848. 
 
 tNj/£(j, oSf, ^, Nico, fem. pr. n., in 
 Ath., and Anth. 
 
 tN//ca)v, wvof. A, -Nicon, masc. pr. 
 n., Thuc. 7, 19 ; Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 tNiKuw'o, Of, ii, Niconia, a city ot 
 Scythia on the Tyras, Strab. p. 306. 
 
 Ni/ufia, orof, to, (wfu) water for 
 washing, Dromo Psalt. 2, in plur. : 
 late word, as is 6 vtuudc, Lob. Phryn. 
 193. 
 
 Hlv, Dor. and Att. enclit. ace. ol 
 3d pers. pron., for aiTov, aijTtiv, avrd, 
 him, her, it, but never used reflective- 
 ly, Pind., and Trag. :— of all genders, 
 both sing, and plur., but seldom for 
 oiiTo, as Soph. Tr. 145 ; and not oft. 
 in plur., as for aiiTovc, airdi; Soph 
 
 0. T. 868, O. C. 43 ; for aird. Id. El. 
 436, 624, and Eur.— Horn., and Ion. 
 Writers use ulv [t]. [viv as dat. is 
 dub., V. Butlm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 72 Anm 
 14, n.) 
 
 fN/viOf, ov, of or belonging to Ni 
 nus or Nineneh, Hdt. 3, 155. 
 
 tNiVOf, ov, 6, — I. Ninus, son ol 
 Belus, husband of Semiramis, king 
 of Assyria, founder of Nineveh, Hdt. 
 
 1, 7; etc, — II. ^, Ninus or Nineveh, 
 the ancient capital of Assyria, at the 
 junction of the Lycus with the Ti- 
 gris, Phocyl. 4, 2; Hdt. 1, 193; 2, 
 150. [i sometimes short as in Phocyl. 
 1. c] 
 
 tNjvof, pv, ii, Ninus, fem. pr. n,.' 
 priestess, Dem. 995, 10, 
 
 970 
 
NISY 
 
 tJViS/3)?, TK, 7], Niobe, daughter of 
 Tantalus'and Dia, wife of AmpMon, 
 who being deprived of her chifdren 
 was changed into a rocll, II. 24, 802 ; 
 Apollod, 3, 5, 6.-2. daughter of Pho- 
 roneus, mother of Argus and Pelas- 
 gus by Jupiter, Plat. Tim. 22 B; 
 etc, . • 
 
 NiTrn^p, 7pof, 6, (viirru) dibashing 
 vessel, bisik,fl.T. 
 
 NiTrrpif, itJof . ^, a ivasheriooman : 
 but prob. only found in compd. ^ie- 
 TaviTTTfiig, q. v. 
 
 NlTTTpov, ov, t6, (I'i'Cw, vl^ro)) wa- 
 ter for washing, Aesch. Fr. 210 ; usu. 
 in pltr., Eur. Ion 1 1 74, Mel. 14. The 
 part of the Od. where Ulysses is dis- 
 ■covered by his nurse while washing 
 him, was called Niwrpa ; and Soph. 
 Wrote a 'play about Ulysses nnder 
 this name. 
 
 NtVrw, later and less usu. pres. for 
 vH^a, Pint. Thes. 10-; — mid; to wash 
 bfi^s hands. Id. Mar. 26. 
 
 tNipflif , ewf , 6, Nireus, son of Cha- 
 fcKpus and Aglaia, from the island 
 Syme, the handsomest man in the 
 Grecian army next to Achilles, II. 2, 
 071.; hence prov. NtpeuC KaXXtuv, 
 Luc. Dial. M. 9. 
 
 tNZcra, and Nlaaa, t)C, V, Nisa, a 
 city of 'Boeotia ace. to Horn. II. 2, 
 508 ; ace. to Strab. p. 450 not in Boe- 
 otia 'but in Megaris. 
 
 tNiffflia, af, i], Nisaea, a city of 
 Megaris, on the Saronic gulf, a port 
 of Megara, Hdt. 1,59. 
 
 tNiffdiOV •keSIov, t6, the Nisaean 
 plain, in Media, Hdt. 7, 40 : in Arr. 
 An, 7i3, 6, 'Svaalov. 
 
 tNiffOfOf , ov, Nisaean, — J . of Ni- 
 saea, ol NiaaZoi Meyap^e^, Theocr. 
 12, 27. — 2. of the Nisaean plain, ol 
 Ntaaloi iTtnoi, Hdt. 3, 106. 
 
 tNiffixtOf, ov, 6, Nisaeus, masc. pr. 
 11.. Andoc. ; etc. 
 
 tNi(«;8if, (Of, ii, Nisibis, a city of 
 Mesopotamia on the Mygdonius, 
 Strab. p. 522; in -p. 747 called 'Avtl- 
 ovla h Hvydovi^ : hence ol N'lat- 
 ^ol, the inhalt. of N., Luc. Hist." 
 Scrib. IS. 
 
 tNiffOf, ov, b, Nisus, son of Pan- 
 dion, king of Megara, father of Scyl- 
 la, Find. P. 9, 161 ; N. 5, 84: ;? Ni- 
 aov itoXi; in Eur. Here. F. 954 is 
 Megara. Also the hill on which Me- 
 gara was built is called Nitrof in 
 Thuo. 4, 118; which Find, styles 
 Tov Ntoot) M^of. P. 9, 161. — 2. a 
 Dulichian, Od. 18, 127. 
 
 Wlaaoaat,=v6oiiai,, to go, go away, 
 Horn., Find., and Eur. Hel. 1482, 
 Cycl. 43 (both being lyrical passa- 
 ges) ; V. im vriav, to go by sea, Hes. 
 Op. 235; also, like el/it, with fut. 
 M'gnf., II. 13, 186; 15, 577:— besides 
 the pres. and impf., we also find fut. 
 Dlao/iat [J], 11. 23, 76.— The form 
 treiaaoiiai, supported by the kindred 
 viouai, vsloiMi, must not be hastily 
 rejetted, as it is found in Inscrr. of 
 good chaiacter, Bockh Pind. O. 3, 10 
 =17 (cf also veojiai, iin.) : vdao/j.ai. 
 also occurs, but Gramm. agree in 
 writing the pres. viaao/iat, fut. viao- 
 um. Bust. XL 23, 70, Heyne II. 9, 381, 
 sf. E. M. p. e06, 12. 
 
 tNtooof, m, 6, Nissus, masc. pr. 
 .n.,=Ni(rof, Q. Sm. 1, 231. 
 
 tNiaiipioc, a, ov, of Nis^rvf. (1), 
 Nisyrian, ol N., Hdt. 7, 99 : and 
 
 fmavptnc, «iof, ii, jiscA fern, to 
 foreg., 7/ N. TriTpa, Anth. P. 9, 2}. [n 
 1. c] :. from 
 
 iNlavpoc. ov,ji, Nisyrus, a small 
 inland between Tenos and Cos, one 
 if the Sporades, now Nisari, \\. 2, 
 . 980 
 
 N1$0 
 
 676: cf. Strab. p. 486;— 2. a city in 
 the island Oarpathus, Stfab. p. 489. 
 
 ^tiLTTiTtc, (Of, Tl, Nilelis, daughter 
 of Apries, Hdt. 3, 1. 
 
 ^NLTfdjSptyi^Ci "^i o^' ^^^ Nitiobri- 
 ges, a Celtic race in A4uitahia, Strab. 
 p. 190. 
 
 NiTpla, af, iy, a place where natron 
 is got, Strab. : and ' 
 
 NlTptTTJ^, OVi &, containing, abound- 
 ing in natron : esp. 7} vlTpiTig (sc. y^), 
 Strab. ; from 
 
 Nlrpov, ov, TO, in Hdt. and Att. 
 VtTpov : — natron, a mineral alkali, our 
 potassa or soda. Or both, (not our nitre, 
 
 I. e. saltpetre), CreuZ. Hdt. 2, 86, 
 Beckmann Hist, of Invent. : — when 
 mixed with oil, it was used as soap, 
 cf Meineke Gom. Fragm. 2, p. 638. 
 (From vi'fu, vitrra ?) 
 
 N/,rpo7ro£6f, ov, rrtakiiig natron, irn- 
 pregnating therewith, 
 
 NtTpoG), 6>, ivirpov) to impregnate 
 with natron. — -II. to cleanse with natron. 
 
 Ni7pwd??f, ef, (vlrpov, eMof) like 
 natron, Arist. Prob. 23, 40, 2. 
 
 +Nfr6)Kp«f, IOC, 'I' Nitocris, queen 
 of Nebuchadnezzar, Hdt. 1, 185.— -2. 
 an Aegyptian queen, Id. 2, 100. 
 
 mitfia, T7}v, snow, Hes. Op. 537, me- 
 tapl. ace. sing, of vupu^, as if from a 
 nom. *vl'\j), cf XLjia, and XiTra. (Cf 
 w'fu ; from the same root come vbpa, 
 vt^dg^ vtferdg, and Lat. nix, nivis, 
 ningvis, ningo, ninguo, like reyyu, tin- 
 go, also prob. vl^u, vitj/to^ vItttu, to 
 which others also add vi'^OQ, etc.) 
 [i in all these words, except v£0w.] 
 
 NKpapyiji, ef, Orph. Arg. 667 ; and 
 vL^apyog, ov, snow-white. 
 
 NZ0Uf, udog, h, (vlipu) a snow-flake, 
 Hom. (only in II.), usu. in plur., snow- 
 flakes, snow, ijgre vi^udeg x^^'^^C ttItt- 
 Tovat Qafnital Tjfiari x^i-nepioi, 11. 12, 
 278 ; so too Hdt. 7, 111 ; as a simi- 
 le for persuasive eloquence, cTrea 
 VL<l>u6e(jat kotKora ^eiuepliu&iV', II. 3, 
 222, cf Lnc. Dem. lincom. 5: — the 
 sing, in collective sense, a stiow-show- 
 er, snou:-stor7n, vul>ii^ i}E x^'^^^t H- 
 15, 170 ; metaph., vi0if iroXiiiov, the 
 storm or sleet of war. Find. I. 4, 26 
 (3, 35), cf. Aesch. Theb. 212: like 
 oji^pog, ;i;uXafo, x^Vtiv : — generally, 
 a .shower, TriTpoyv, Aesch. Fr. 182; 
 d/ippla v.. Lye. 876. — II. as adj., pe- 
 cul. fern, of vtffioetg, snowy, snow-capt, 
 nirpa. Soph. O. 0. 1063. 
 
 ^TAt^TTtg, ov, b, Niphates, a leader 
 of the Persians, Arr. An. 1, 12, 8. — 
 
 II. a chain of mountains in Armenia, 
 Strab. p. 522. 
 
 Ni0er6f, ov, 6, {vi^tS) failing srww, 
 a snow-storm^ II. lO, 7, Od. 4, 566, 
 Pind. Fr. 74: — in II. written propa- 
 rox. vlipETOS, but the Gramm. prefer 
 vKJitTdg, as in the Edd. of Hdt. 4, 50 ; 
 8,98. 
 
 NJi^HTaiiSj^f, ff, (.VKperoc, eldof) like 
 snow, snowy, Pqjyb. 3, 72, 3. 
 
 Nr^o/3^^r, TJTOC, b, 71, (,v[(pa, /Sui.- ' 
 ^6j) snowed upon, Anth. P. 9, 561 ; ^o, 
 vi^oP2.7iTOi,.ov, 0pp. C. 1, 428; 3, 
 314. 
 
 Ni^6,8o?iOf , ov, (yi^a, ^aTAa) snow- 
 beaten, wintry, v- of (pact TiapvaoQV, 
 Eur. Phoen. 206 ; v. iTeSla, Ar. Av. 
 952. 
 
 Njdosif, eaaa, n>, (.vidia) snowy, 
 snow-covered, snow-capt-, rlom., and 
 ; Hes., in the latter always as epith. of 
 , Olyrnpus : so, v. klrva, Pind. P. 1, 
 36 ; ILapvaabg, Soph. 0. T. 473 : anb- 
 ire;iof, Ar. Nub. 273. ■ 
 
 l^Lf^OKTVTrOQ, ov, {vlij>a, KTVTreti)) 
 rattling with snow or sleet, Castor, ap. 
 I Ath. 455 A. 
 I Ni^O(rrii3i7f> Ef, (,vl(tia, aTeiPa)piled 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NOEtt 
 
 with snow ; snowy, vetuuv. Soph. Aj. 
 670. 
 
 'Ni^oili^T^/i,^, ef, snow-cold. 
 
 Nf0u, f. -^w, {vliJHt) to vnoa, Srf 
 Sipera Zevc vi^iptEV (inf. aor. 2 for 
 VKpelv), 11. 12, 280 ; so, Srav vi^ b 
 Oeoc, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1 : then impers., 
 Vi0ei, it snows, Ar. Ach. 1141, Vesp. 
 773 ; V. iiX^tToig, to snow with barley- 
 meal, Nicoph. Sir. 2 ; so, v. XP^'V' 
 to fall in a shower of gold, Find. I.'7 
 (6), 5 :— in Aesck Theb. '213, we 
 have the niid.=aot., vt^diog vsipo/ii- 
 vctg. — II. trans, to cover with snow : 
 whence in pass., to bi snowed on, Hdt. 
 4, 31, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 3 ; ci. liu.- III. 
 to rain, Bachm. Lye. 876. The form 
 vef^u IS dub. [I, though X in all de- 
 riv. forms.] 
 
 *Nr-J-, cf sub vl^a. 
 
 ilSii^aiOL, ov, ol, the Nipsaei, a 
 Thracian people west of Mesembria, 
 Hdt. 4, 93. 
 
 Nttlto), fut., vujxaadat, aor. mid. of 
 vl^u, Hom. 
 
 Noffi, for •i/ovv^ irreg. ace. of vovg, 
 only in late (esp.Eccl.) writers, who 
 have also dat. voi and nom. pi. v(5ef . 
 
 tNoapof, ov, b, the Noarus, a 
 branch of the Ister in lUyria, Strab. 
 p. 314. 
 
 Noep6g,-d, 6v, intellectual, Lat. men- 
 talis, Plat. Ale. i , 133 C : iji/tivcg voe- 
 pal, a quick, understanditig mind, Nic. ; 
 —epith. of Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
 14. Hence 
 
 NoepoT^f, ijTog, ^, the being voepdg. 
 
 Nocp&jrof, ov^voepbg, veiy dub. 
 
 No^u, u, f. -jyffo : Ion. fut. vtittTo, 
 aor. hiuca, pf and plqpf. pass, vivu- 
 fiai, kvEvdiiTjv, Hdt., cf. Bergk Anacr. 
 p. 94, — which are merely contr. forms, 
 like li6ao, etc. from Boain; (.voog). 
 To see, with the eyes, II. 3, 396 ; 10, 
 550, and elsewh. ireq. in Hom., who 
 usu. has 6f» voelv, so Hes. Th. 838 , 
 also expressly, iipda^/iolg and iv b(ji- 
 8a?ifwlg vofiv, 11. 15, 422; 24, 294. 
 yet even Hom. distinguishes simple 
 seeing (ISetv) from voslv, which im- 
 plies perception by the mdnd as conse- 
 quent'upon sight, e. g. tov 6^ Iduv 
 tvoTjOs, II. 11, 599 ; and more fr«q., 
 OVK IStv, oiiS' ivbtiae, Od. 13, 318, II. 
 24, 337, etc. ; hence, — II. to perceive, 
 notice, remark, dvfiu voelv, Od. 18. 
 228 : also c. gen., to become aware of 
 
 II. 10, 224 : ra voovp^va, objects of 
 perception, as opp. to sensation. Plat. 
 Rep. 508 C, cf. 507 B ; v. vorjTog.— 
 
 III. to think, Hom. : oft. c. ace. cog- 
 nate, voov voelv, to have a thought, II. 
 9, 104 ; so, TTETrvvfieva v., kadX^ v., 
 etc. ; also absol. to think, be minded, 
 II. 1, 343, Od. 4, 148, etc. : kit' o«9d- 
 Tspa voeIv, to look to both sides, Hdt. 
 8, 22 : part. voitiTV, sovtra, discreet, 
 wary, thoughtful, 11. 1, 577, Od. 15, 
 170, Hes. Op. 12 ; in Hom. oft. with 
 ijipeal, II. 15, 81 ; hi (jipcal, Od. 3, 26 ; 
 ^erh ijtpsal, II. 20, 310 ; Kara. <^ptvu 
 Kol KariJitfiviidv, II. 20, 264, etc.— IV. 
 to think of, give heed, have a care, 11. 9, 
 537, Od. 11, 62: and of the future, to 
 foresee, Od. 20, 367.— V. to think out. 
 devise, contrive, esp. Od. 2, 122, 382, 
 etc.~r V"I. to think about a thing, have in 
 mind, purpose, intend, will, Hom. ; v. 
 naiiov Tail, Hdt. 3,81: oft. c. inf , (o 
 be minded to do a thing, oin ivoTjoEV 
 iBEpvaai dopv, II. 5, 665 ; voia Aoe- 
 ai Tt/iTJaaaeat, II. 22, 235 ; voiu'^K- 
 Topa Tivaat, 11. 24, 560 : also once in 
 mid., voTJaaTO fidortya iXeadai, he 
 thought viith himself to take the 
 scojirge, II. 10, 501 ; so, ^luaiJuEvaf, 
 Theogn. 1298 ; and in pass'., tvhu- 
 TO GTpaTEVEtv, he wjaS minded to 
 
Noeo 
 
 march, Hdt. 1, 77, cf. 7, 206 ; 9, 53.— 
 VII. of words, to mean, beitr a certain 
 tense, ri voce; Ar. Nub. 1186, Plat. 
 Crat. 407 E : voeiv ri rivi, lo mean 
 so and so by a thing, Plat. Bep. 335 
 E. (From same root come yvuvat 
 yiyvuffKU, Lat. nosci, novi, &yvo^(jj.) 
 Hence 
 
 'Sbrifia, arog, to, (voiu) thai which 
 is perceived, a perception, thought, HomJ, 
 Hes., etc. ; and in Att. prose i as an 
 emblem of swiftness, vhc Axeiai 
 (if et TTTEfyov yi vojjfia, Od. 7, 36. — H. 
 purpose, design, resolve, Od. 13, 330; 
 14, 273 ; and in plur., II. 10, 104, etc. 
 — III. generally; the ^ft of thought, 
 understanding, mind, Od. 20, 346, II. 
 
 10, 218, Theogn. 435 ; disposition. 
 Find. P. 6, 29. 
 
 JioTj/ii, Aeol. for voiu, Gramm. 
 
 No^/jwj', ov, gen. ovog, {v67ifia) 
 thinking, thoughtful, wise; discreet, Od. 
 2, 282 ; 3, 133 : also in one's right mind, 
 opp. to 'izapa6povr.ojv, Hdt. 3, 34. 
 
 \NofiLiav, ovof, 6, JNToe'moh, a Ly- 
 ciaii, 11. 5, 670.— 2. son of Phronius 
 of Ithaca, Od. 2, 386.^0thers in Ath. ; 
 etc. 
 
 Notipdg, <i, 6v, later form for voe- 
 l>6g, Aen. Tact. 
 
 tNd!7f, EU, 6, the Noes, a tributary 
 of the Ister in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 
 
 Nd!?(Tif , ti, (yoia) a perceiving : per- 
 ception, reflection, reason, thought, Diog. 
 ApoUon. Fr. 4, and Plat. ; vorjaei Kal 
 oiiK o/ifiaai. Plat. Rep. 529 B. 
 
 ^orjT^ov, verb. adj. from voiu, one 
 must understand or conceive, Eur. 
 
 Noj/TiKOf, 71, 6v, {voriais) belon^ng 
 to or quick at perceiving, widerstanding, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6. 
 
 NoTfTOS, Vi ^^» ( voio) ) perceived, 
 thought : intelligible : falling rliithin the 
 province of the underntatiding, opp. to 
 What is simply ■visible {iparov, al- 
 (fSiiTov), Plat. Rep. 529 B ; to i.au- 
 lUiTO^, Id. Soph. 246 B. Adv. -ruf. 
 
 tHoBiiytVTK, EC, Dor. and poet, for 
 vodijyevrig,=iVodoyevii(, opp. to Wa- 
 yev^Q, Eur. Ion 592, Andr. 912 ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 661. 
 
 +No9ofl;ifOf, ov, 6, Notharchus, an 
 Athenian, uinpirie in the contest of 
 Dem, with Aphobus, Dem. 853, fln. 
 
 ' Noflei'o, Of, ii, (vo9otw) birth out of 
 ioedlock, or b't/ a marriage of disparage- 
 ment, Plut. Them. 1, Aemil.8. 
 
 NoSeiof , a, ov, (vdflof ) of or belong- 
 mg to a vodoc : tH v6deia {se.rpvf^- 
 -a), the inheritance of a v66oi, Lys. ap. 
 Harpocr, 
 
 Nodevfftg, ^', a making spurious, ad- 
 ulteration; and 
 
 NoffeuT^f, ov, d, one who adulterates, 
 Procl. : from 
 
 NoBevo, {vodoc) toadulterate,Synes. 
 —11. to deem npurious. 
 
 ^NoBimrog, ov, i), Noihippus, a tra- 
 gic poet, Ath. 344 C. 
 
 Notfoycv^f, ff, (vdBoQ, *yiytS) bom 
 out of wedlock : of spurious origin. 
 
 'SodoySvv^Tog, oV,=foreg. 
 
 f^odoKaUoavvri,tjc, ri, (vdSof, KoK- 
 ?.0f) counterfeit charms, Anth. P. 11, 
 370. 
 
 NO'SOS, 17, ov, Att. also of, ov, a 
 bastard, base-born son, i. e. one born of 
 a slave or concubine, freq. in II. (nev- 
 er in Od.); vdBoc vloc, H. 2, 727, 
 etc. ; such as Teucer, cf. Soph. Aj. 
 1013 ; opp. to yv^fftOf, Lat. legitimus, 
 
 11. II, 102, Hdt. 8, 103; also, vder; 
 Koifiil, II. 13, 173 : at Athens also any 
 child Born of a foreign woman, or where 
 orie parent is not a citizen, Valck. 
 Hipp. 962, Herm. Pol. Ant. i} H8.— 
 n. generally, spurious, counterfeit, sup- 
 forititious, of persons and things, as. 
 
 NOME 
 
 1>. ijdovv, TtaiSsla, Plat. Rep. 587 B, 
 Legg. 741 A. Adv. -Suf. 
 
 iN68o)V, uvoc, 6, Nathan, an Athe- 
 nian, Hdt. 6, 100. 
 
 'NoMiov, ov, . TO, dim. from v6oq, 
 vovc, Ar. Eq. 100. \ySl-; but in Att. 
 voioiov, Pors. Hec. p. li.. Lob. Phryn. 
 87.] 
 
 NoXa/a, v. sub vto'Kala. 
 
 No/idSetoc, ov,=votiadiK6c- [«] 
 
 tNopiJEf, 01, v. sub v6/Mc I. 
 
 No/iudi'a, Of, ^, CvOfidg ) a nomad 
 horde, Arr. Peripl. H'ence 
 
 No/ia(Ji'a?6f, a, ov, living together 
 like Nomads, Arr. 
 
 No/lalJf/cdf , ^, 6v, (vojldi) belonging 
 to the feeding of cattle or to, a herdsman's 
 life, nomadic, pastoral, v. diaaKSVTl, 
 Polyb. 8, 31, 7 ; generally, greganoMa, 
 ifliof, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 3. Adv. 
 -K(Jf, Uke nffmads, Strab. 
 
 tNo/fadiKof , ii,6v, Nuntidian, Polyb. 
 3, 44, 3 ; n Nofiadm^, Numidia, in Af- 
 rica on the Coast of the Mediterra- 
 nean, betweoh Mauritania ahd Car- 
 thage : 6 N. ipfjf, the guinea fowl, 
 Luc. de Merc. Cond. 17. 
 
 'NofiuScTTjc, ov, 6, fern. -Sctcc,^=vo- 
 /tadiKOC- Jf] 
 
 No//udoo'~0£;i^Of, ov, going ina string 
 from pasture. 
 
 Nouufw,(i'o/i6f)Nic.Th.-950,intr.: 
 = miQ. vo/iiai^o/iai, (o ^azc, of cattle. 
 Id. Al. 345. 
 
 iNo/.iaia, ng, fj, Nomaea, name of a 
 shepherdess, Theocr. 
 
 rvo/ittiof, a, ov,=:vofiadiK6g, xtf^^' 
 pog, ap. Suid. ; tu vo^ala, money paid 
 for pasturage. 
 
 'Sofiatog, a, ov, {vofiog) customary: 
 Tilv6fiata,liiiev6/iC/xa,customii,usages, 
 Lat. instiluta, Hdt. 1, 135 ; 2, 91, etc. ; 
 the sing, occurs in 2, 49. 
 
 tNo/zavr/a, ag, tj, Numantia, a city 
 of Hispania, Strab. p. 162: hence ol 
 fsoiiavriyoij the inhab. of N., lb. 
 
 No/iapxie, ov, 6, {vo/i6g, upxu) the 
 chief of an Aegyptian province {voflSg), 
 Hdt. 2, 177: alsoamongtheScythians, 
 Hdt. 4, 66. Hence 
 
 No/iCiprla, af, ^, the office ofvo/idp- 
 XV^' Diod. 
 
 NS/iapxog, ov, 6,=vofiupxic, A.nst. 
 Oec. 2, 36. 
 
 'No/ldg, dSoc, i, hi (vopiog) roartiing 
 y)ithoutfixed home, like flocksof cattle, 
 Or with them': ot ^ouddeg, pastoral 
 tribes thatroved about with their flocks. 
 Nomads (Lat; Numidae ?), Hdt. 1,15; 
 4, 187 ; 7, 85 ; V. Xievdai, Pind. Fr. 
 72, cf. Aesch. Pr. 709.-11. grazing, 
 feeding, mnot. Soph. Tr. 271 , cf. Eur. 
 Pol. 1 :— in Soph. O. T. 1350, Dind. 
 (with Elmsl.) now reads vopLaS", — of 
 Oedipus COTjosed m the pastures of Ci- 
 thaeron. — III. metaph., vo/iu<Jef kpfj- 
 vai, wdndering streams, Herm. Soph. 
 O. C. 693. 
 
 iNo/j.uc, d, l),=NovaCig, Plut. 
 
 ^opeag,'ov, 6, later form for vofieOg, 
 Jae. A. P. p. 418. 
 
 ^6fievpa, arof, t6, {vopievo) that 
 which is put to graze, i.e. a flock or 
 herd, Aesch. Ag. 1416. 
 
 No/zeuf, ^uf poet, ^of, b, {ve/itoj, 
 voftog) a shepherd ox herdsman, Hom., 
 etc. ; avrjpff vofi^eg, II. 17, 65. — vo- 
 /isvg is the generic term for the spe- 
 cial Ones" a^TTOylof, PovKo^c, irotfiyv, 
 ov^UTTjg. — 11. a dealer out, distributer, 
 ItyaSuv-PVAt. Legg. 931 C ; cf. Min. 
 317 D, 321 B.— in. in Hdt. 1, 194 ; 2, 
 96, ol vofiieg^iyKol^ia, the ribs of a 
 ship, Which are the basis of the whole. 
 — ly. in Ifesych. also the rigging, 
 Lat. numellus. 
 
 DigSmaby Microso 
 
 NOMI 
 
 'N.OflsvTiicdg, ^, ov, belonging to a 
 herdsman : ^ -kt) (sc. Tervr)) grazing. 
 Plat. Polit. 267 B, D. 
 
 No/iev6), {vofievg) to put to graze, 
 drive afield, /lij^a, Od. 9, 336 ; vo/idv 
 Kara irieva urj^a voaeveiv, Od. 9, 
 217 ; so, dye\r(v v., Plat. Polit. 266 
 D : — but, ^ovat vo/ioiig v., to eat down 
 the pastures with oxen, Lat. depas- 
 cere, Hom. Merc. 492 : — absol. to be a 
 shepherd, tend flocks, Theocr. 20, 35. 
 
 Nofiiii>,=voiievai very dub.. Lob 
 Phryn. 590. 
 
 Noft^, ^f, ^, (vi/iu) like vo/iog, a 
 pasturage, vo/idg veustv, Hdt. 1, 110 ; 
 vofiiig viiieoBat, Hdt. 1, 78 ; vouijv 
 ifaix'b!Sat,^viuea6ai, Arist. H. K. 8, 
 10, 1 : — vo/talpoaKriiidTav, herds out 
 grazing,- ILen. An. 3, 5, 2:^metaph.. 
 vofi^ TTvpdg, the spreading of fire, 
 -Polyb. 1, 48, 5 ; also of a sore, vojiijv 
 noteia6at,'ld. 1, 81, 6; hence, vofiO/l 
 k%K€)V,e(itings,ores, Lat. nontae, Diosc. 
 —2. food, fodder, Plat. Phaedr. 248 B, 
 Legg. 679 A.' — ^11. division, distribution, 
 Hdt. 2, 52, Plat. Prot. 321 C : esp. of 
 an inheritance, Dem. 948, 10 : in plur, 
 public donations, Lat. donativa. 
 
 Ne/i^eg, oi, poet. pi. from vofietg, 
 Hom. 
 
 No/iij/iaTa, Td,=v6iiifm, Hesych. 
 
 fNofi^Tup, opoQ, 6, the Lat. Numt 
 tor, Plut. Rom. 3. 
 
 Nofil^a, f. -taa, Att. fut. vo/ita : pi. 
 VEv6/i£tKa, pass. V£v6p.i.<7fieit : (vo^og) 
 To own as a custom or usage, to use 
 customarUy, e. g. v. yKQaamt, to have 
 a language in common use, Hdt 1 , 142 ; 
 ijitav^v, 2, 42 ; o^te dtrtrlda ovte dopv, 
 5, 97 ; rfoT^Vi irav^yvplv, 2, 64, etic. ; 
 so of all customs and usages, eep. 
 when they have got the force of laio 
 by prescr^tion, usu. c. ace. et inf., 
 freq. in Hdt. : esp. v. rovg dsovg, to 
 believe in the gods acknowledged by 
 the state, conform to the established 
 worship ; but v. dsovg, to believe in the 
 being of gods, Stallb. Plat. Euthyphr. 
 3 B, V. also Blomf. Pers. 504, Erf 
 Soph. Ant. 183, cf. inf. 3, and v. sub 
 vyibjuat : — to practise, /7r7rorpo0£iaif , 
 Find. 1. 2, 55 ; so piov v., Aesch. Oho. 
 1003: to hold in. honour, value, Dissen 
 Pind. I. 4, 2 : and pass, to be in esteem, 
 Heind. Plat. Gorg. 466 B : vojj,i(ETat, 
 it is the custom, is customary ^ Aesch. 
 Eum. 32 : T& vofUQaiiEva or vEvoftta 
 fiEva, like v6/ic/xa, customs, usages, 
 laws, Lat. instituia, Hdt. 1, 35 ; '6, '42, 
 etc. ; esp. funeral rites, Lat. justa, 
 Isocr. 391 A : c£ v6/itaiia.—2. to adopt, 
 introduce a custom or usage, Hdt. 1, 
 173 ; usu. in pf act., "fATivvEg &k' 
 klyvifTtm ravra VEVdmKaat, have 
 Ado^d 'these customs from the Ae- 
 gyptians, Hdt. 2, 51 ; so, vo/tl(Etv ti 
 traad Ttvog, like irapaXafifidvELv, 
 Hdt. 4', 27. — 3. to own, acknowledge, 
 consider as, c. dupl. ace, Aesch. Pers. 
 169 ; Tivu 6e6v vo/il(eiV, fo hold him 
 for a god ; also, v. nvd Btov eIvui, 
 Valck. Aristob. p. 4 : in pass., tov 
 Oeuv vofil^erai ; to what god w it 
 held sacred ? Soph. O. C. 38 : 6. inf., esp. 
 in Att., vouiCovra 'kfr/Eiv, to speak 
 what one means or thinks. Plat. Phaedr. 
 257 D.— 4. absol. to be accustomed, hold, 
 Thuc. 2, 15. — 5. in pass., to be ordered 
 and governed after oldldws and customs, 
 TOf a^^of TToMag vop-i^EaBat, Hdt. 1 , 
 170.— n. freq. c. infi, lobe accustomed, 
 wont, used to do, Hdt. 1, 131, 133,202, 
 etc.; c. inf. aor. very dub.— III. c 
 dat., like xprjaBat, to be accustomed to 
 a thing, voiil^ovaiv Alyvnrtot ov6' 
 TjpuGiv ovdev, are not used td demi- 
 gods, i. e. practise no such worship, 
 Hdt. 2, 50 : henc6 to make common usf 
 981 
 
NOMO 
 
 of, use, Auvy, Hdt. 4, 117 ; ial, Hdt. 
 t, 63; ayijat nal dvalaig, Thuc. 2, 
 . 38 ; eiaefidg, Id. 3, 82 ; and in AM., 
 3ft., to uve as cwTent coin, kv Bv^avTi- 
 Hg Sttov atiapioif (sc. vo/iia/iaai) 
 uo/ii^ovoi, Plat. (Com.) Peisand. 3, 
 ubi V. Meineke. 
 
 No/ii/tOf , n, 6v, (v6/M)s) of, belonging 
 to the laws, Plat. Legg. 625 A : rest- 
 ing on law, conventional, v, dtKatov, 
 opp. to fjyvffLKOV, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 
 1. — n, learned in the law and legal 
 practice, Alex. Gal. 4, Plat. Minos 317 
 E : 6 v., a lawyer, N. T. : hence, ^ 
 -Kii ( sc. tinaTripni ), jurisprudence. 
 Adv. -/cuf, Plut. 2, 533 B. 
 
 Nd//(/iOf, 1), ov, (.vo/tog) conformable 
 .0 custom, usage or law, Hdt. 2, 79 : 
 h6nce, customary, prescriptive, estab- 
 lished, Eur. Phoen. 347, etc. -.—law- 
 ful, rightful. Find. Fr. 152.— 2. of 
 persons, just, fair. Choeril. 3 : observ- 
 ant of law, Antipho 117, 34.-3. ra 
 vouifia, usages, customs, rights, Aesch. 
 Theb. 334, Soph. Ant. 455, Eur.; 
 also, like rd. data, places to which all 
 may resort, Antipho 145, 23, sq. : — also 
 funeral rites, Lat. justa, Dinarch. 106, 
 9 ; vofii/ia 'Koulv, Lat. justa facere, 
 Wolf Lept. p. 323. Adv. -fiug. Plat. 
 Symp. 182 A. Hence 
 
 l^ofu/idrnc, f/rof, ^, lawfulness: a 
 legitimate constitution. Iambi. 
 
 N6/itof, o, ov, also of, ov, (vofidc, 
 vo/lij) belonging to shepherds, vofliog 
 Seog, the pastoral god, H. Horn. 18, 5, 
 cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 1218, Anth. P. 9, 524, 
 14 ; tappell- of Apollo, Call. ; of Mer- 
 cury, Ar. Thesm. 977t; v. licXog, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 577. — ll.—v6iiLiiog, very 
 dub. 
 
 Nd/ir<JlCi ^> (voill^a) usage, prescrip- 
 tion, custom, ij uvdpoireia kg to delov 
 v., old-established notions about the 
 Deity, Thuc. 5, 105. 
 
 ^OfitGfia, arog, to, (yo/ii^io) any 
 thing sanctioned by established usage, a 
 custom, Aesch. Theb. 269. — 2. the cur- 
 rent coin of a state, Lat. numisma, nu- 
 mus, Hdt. 1, 94 ; 3, 56, etc. ; v6fiitj/ia 
 ^fipo^ov T^g a?.Xayyg 2ve/ca, Plat. 
 Rep. 371 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5,5, 
 14. — 3. an establishedweight or measure, 
 full legal measure, Ar. Thesm. 348. — 
 4. any institution, Aesch. Pers. 859, 
 Herm. Soph. Ant. 296. Hence 
 
 NofUOfiUTiKog, Tj, ov, of at belonging 
 to money or coin. 
 
 iHoiiianuTiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 vofiiafia, a small coin, [a] 
 
 NojtiauaTovHi^Vgi ov, b, (.vo/ita/ia, 
 TTU^eo) a money-changer. Hence 
 
 No/iio/iaro7rw^tK(if , ^, ov, belonging 
 to a money-changer's trade : 57 -/en (sc. 
 t6xvv) t/" '™3« itself, Plat. Soph. 
 223 B. 
 
 No/ii<TTEOf , a, ov, verb. adj. from vo- 
 fiii^tji, to be accounted, etc.. Plat. Rep. 
 608 B. — II. voutaTeov, one must ac- 
 count, etc.. Id. Soph. 230 D. 
 
 NofitaTEva, = vo/it^u, Polyb. 18, 
 17,7. 
 
 No/itOTi, adv., according to custom : 
 by law, M. Anton. 7, 31. 
 
 tNo^/uv, ovog, 6, Nomion, father of 
 Amphimachus and Nastes, II. 2, 871. 
 
 [£] 
 
 T^oiioalo7\.og, ov, (vo/iog 11, moTiOg) 
 of varied melody, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 
 
 Nopioyputpid), a, to give written laws, 
 Diod. ; and 
 
 No/iwypu<jita, ag, ^, written legisla- 
 tion, Strab. : from 
 
 No/ioypac^of, ov, {vo/iog, ypa^u) 
 writing laws: 6 v., a lawgiver, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 278 E. [u] 
 
 'SonoSetKTTig, ov, 6, {vduog, delicvv- 
 982 
 
 NCMO 
 fit) one who explains laws, Plut. T. 
 Gracch." 9. 
 
 NouoSlSaKTrig, ov, 6,=sq., ' Plut. 
 Cat. Maj. 20. 
 
 Nofiodl6uaKU?.og, pv, b, ivofiog, di- 
 idoKaXog) a teacher of the law, N. T. 
 
 Ho/iodliftag, ov, b, a searcher into 
 law. [l\ 
 
 No/ioBeoia, ag, v, {voftoderTig) law- 
 
 fiving, legislation. Plat. Rep. 427 B, 
 iBgg. 684 E. — II. a cade of laws, Lys. 
 186, 35: a law, LXX. 
 
 NofiodsT^o), O, to be a vofioBiTvg, to 
 make laws. Plat. Rep. 534 D, and oft. 
 in Legg. : trans., to ordain by law, tl, 
 Id. Legg. 628 D, Rep. 417 B.-Pass. 
 of a state, to be furnished with laws, to 
 have a code of laws, Id. Legg. 962 E, 
 701 D ; but also of things, to be or- 
 dained. Id. Symp. 182 B. — Mid., to or- 
 dain as law, Tl, Plat. Legg. 736 C ; 
 absol., to lay down laws, Id. Rep. 398 
 
 B. Hence 
 
 lSofio6eTrj/ia, UTog, t6, a law, ordi- 
 nance. Plat. Polit. 295 E, Rep. 427 B, 
 etc. 
 
 No/io8(T7ig, ov, 6, (.vo/iog, ridrifu) 
 a lawgiver, Thuc. 8, 97, Plat. Rep. 
 429 C, etc.— II. at Athens, the Namo- 
 thetae were a numerous committee of 
 the dicasts charged with the revision 
 of the laws, Andoc. 11, 27, Dem. 706, 
 22, sq. : cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 131, 4. 
 
 No/iodiT7j(7ig, 57, (voftodeTiu) legis- 
 lation. Plat. Legg. 701 B. 
 
 NouodeT^Teog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 vofioOETetM), to be settled by law. Plat. 
 Rep. 459 E. — U. vofiodsTijTiov, one 
 must make laws, Id. Legg. 747 D. 
 
 NouoScTt/tof, ^, 6v, {vojiodiTTig) 
 of, belonging to, otjfitfor a lawgiver or 
 legislation. Plat. Legg. 667 A : ^ -/c^ 
 (sc. Tixyv) legislation. Plat. Gorg. 464 
 
 C, 520 B, etc. 
 
 NouoS)J/C!/, )?f , ij, poet, forjio/iofe- 
 ala, Timon Fr. 35. 
 
 NofwiffTup, opog, 6, 7J, learned in 
 the laws. 
 
 ^Ofiofiu8eia, ag, 57, knowledgeoflaw: 
 [a] from 
 
 No/zofiad^g, ig, ^v6/iog, iiavdiiva) 
 learned in the law. 
 
 « Nofiovde, adv., {vofiog) to the pasture, 
 Hom. 
 
 No/i07roi^(i>, 6>, to make or give laws : 
 from 
 
 No/ioKotog, ov, {vopiog I, Troiea) 
 making or giving laws. — II. {vofiog II) 
 composing music, Diog. L. 2, 104. 
 
 Noii6g„ ov, 6, {ve/iu) a pasture, feed- 
 ing place for cattle, II. 2, 475, etc. ; v. 
 v^vg, a woodland pasture, Od. 10, 159. 
 — 2. JAeAer6a^of thepasture, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 198 : generally./ooi, Hes. Op. 
 524. — 3. metaph., ktriont 'jroXvg vofibg 
 lv6a Koi hfda, a wide range for vvords, 
 as if, ample pasture to range and feed 
 in, II. 20, 249 ; so too, ktr^i^ vo/i6g, 
 Hes. Op. 401 ^.but in H. Hom. Ap. 20, 
 vo/ioi ijidijg is the right reading. — 11. 
 an abode allotted or assigned to one, a 
 district, department, circle, province, 
 Lat. praefectura, Pind. 0. 7, 60 ; vofxov 
 IX^iv, lo dwell, , Hdt. 5, 102 : esp. 
 used of the districts into which Ae- 
 gypt was divided, Wess. Hdt. 2, 166 ; 
 so too of the provinces or satrapies of 
 the Babylonian and Persian kingdom, 
 and even of tracts of Scythia, Id. 4, 
 62, 66. 
 
 N6/iog, ov, 6, {viuu) strictly any 
 thing assigned, distributed, apportioned, 
 that which one has in u.se or posses- 
 sion ; hence, — 1. a usage, custom, and 
 all that becomes law thereby, a law, or- 
 dinance, Lat. iastitutum, first in Hes. 
 Op. 274, 356, Th. 66, 417 ; and from 
 Hdt; downwds. very freq. : also a re- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 N002 
 
 ceived opinion, hence vouti), conventwnr 
 ally, opp. to ^vaei, Hot. 4, 39, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 1, 3,2,cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
 231 E. — At Athens vditot was the 
 name given esp. to Solon's laws, 
 those of Draco being called Beofiol. 
 Homer's word for laws is Bi/uoTeg. — 
 2. XEtpcjv vofiog, the law of force, clvS- 
 law, usu. iv xcipuv vbfu^, opp. to £j> 
 ilKTig vofu^ : hence iv x^ipmv vo/iu 
 Sta^BelpeaBai., hizoXhiaBat or tri 
 irreiv, to die in themUee, in the fight 01 
 scuffle, Hdt. 8, 89, and very freq. in 
 Polyb. : also, Ig xetpHv v6/iov inriKi 
 affat, to come to blows, Hdt. 9, 48.— 
 II.,o musical strain, Aesch. Theb. 954, 
 Plat., etc. ; vS/iOi i)ing> H. Hom. Ap. 
 20; vofwi KiBapudiKoi, Ar. Ran. 
 1282 : — esp. in a very ancient kind of 
 song or ode, akin to the dithyramb, 
 and without any antistrophe, v. Aiist. 
 Probl. 19, 15; cf. Plut. 2, 1133 D, 
 sq. : it was sung in a pecul. manner 
 to the lyre or flute in honor of some 
 god, usu. Apollo, Hdt. 1, 24 ; cf. Sp- 
 Biog II. 2; — vo/ioi iroWcfUnol, war- 
 songs, Thuc. 5, 69.-111. ace. to Valck. 
 Adon. V. 16,^vo«£(T//a, Lat. nummus, 
 for vovfifiog, in Epich. p. 74. 
 
 NoflOTplp^g, ig, rubbed on laws, i e, 
 practised in them. 
 
 No/wtjtvTidiceloVi ov, t6, the meeting- 
 place of the vo/W(pv^Keg. 
 
 NofiOtpv2.uiceo),u, iobeavojioipvKa^, 
 Liban. 
 
 'NouoAvXatcta, ag, ^, the offlce of vo- 
 fio/jrOXai, Plat. Legg. 961 A. 
 
 Nofio^2,dKiOv, ov, T6,=vofio<lnj^a- 
 Kuov. 
 
 Nofio^XdKtg, idog, fern, from sq., 
 Philo. 
 
 ISofio^Xa^, Utcog, b, (vofiog, 0uAaf ) 
 a guardian of the laws : in the old re- 
 publics an officer appointed to watch 
 over the laws and their observance, 
 Plat. Legg. 755 A, 770 C, etc. ; pro- 
 
 ?er to aristocracies, ace. to Arist. 
 'ol. 6, 8, 24 : — on those at Athens, v. 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. iji 129, 15. m 
 
 No/iiidrig, eg, ivo/iri II, eidog) like 
 an eating sore, Galen. 
 
 Nofu^Sog, ov, b, (voiiog, iidij) one 
 who chaunts or proclaims the law, Strab. 
 p. 539. 
 
 So/iiJvrig, ov, 6, {vo/ibg, iwio/iai) 
 one who rents a pasture, Inscr. ap. 
 Bockh P. E. 2, p. 11. 
 
 tNdvvof, ov, 6, NoTmus, a late epic 
 poet of Panopolis, Anth. P. 9, 198. 
 
 iNoo/3^(i/3^f, eg, (j'dof,/3Adjrru)iiirt 
 in mind, deranged, Nonn. 
 
 'Sooir'KayxTog, ov, (voof ,7rXuf(j) and 
 vooTrAav^f, ig, (TrAavuojuai) wander- 
 ing in mind, deranged, both in Nonn. 
 — II. act. from lOjwda, confounding 
 the mind. Id. 
 
 NooTT^T^KTOf, ov, (voog, irXTiaaui) 
 striking, distracting the mind, fleBT], 
 Anth. P. 6, 71. 
 
 NooTT/l^j, vyC' Ol i5i=foreg., Try- 
 phiod. 275. 
 
 NO'02, ov, b, Att. contr. vovg, 
 gen. vov: in Hom. the contr. form 
 only once, and that in nom., Od. 10, 
 240; in Hes. only in Fr. 48, 2; in 
 Hdt. never :— very late, esp. in N. T., 
 and Eccl. are found some cases in the 
 third decl., as gen. voog, dat. vot, ace. 
 voa, nom. pi. voeg. Lob. Phryn. 453 : 
 the plur. 1^01, ace. vovg, is only in 
 Att., and very rare. Mind ; hence, — 
 I. turn of mind, disposition, mood, in 
 moral relation, oft. in Hom. : and so 
 the spirit, heart, sold, e. g. x^pe v6tj, 
 Od. 8, 78 ; KevBs vot,), I!. 1, 363 ; ^d 
 Tiog voov olddvei, 11. 9, 554 ; so, iioOf 
 l/tiredog, liitij^ijTOf, imrfviig, Horn.; 
 hvBp&TrtDV voog, man's mood or tem- 
 
WOSH 
 
 per, Od. 1, 3; iK ffavTof voov, with 
 all his heart and soul, Hdt. 8, 97 : r^ 
 v<^ Kuitb yX6aati;, in heart as well as 
 tongue, Soph. 0. C. 936.— II. tlie un- 
 derstanding and reason, Judgment, dis- 
 cretion, sense, mind, oft. m Horn. : vou, 
 sensibly, prudently, Od. 6, 320 : jrapkie 
 voov, without sense, II. 20, 133 . power 
 of thought, strength of mind, Vaick. 
 Phoen. 1427. — IIL thought, opinion, 
 view, purpose, resolve, of both gous and 
 men, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. ; voov 
 voctv, II. 9, 104 ; voov fiov^eveiv, Od. 
 5, 23 J Kara voov Ttvof, according to 
 any one*6 mind or wishes, also Karii 
 voov TTOtelv Tivi, to do to him as he 
 is minded, jrdai Kara voov voielv, 
 etc., freq. in Hdt. : but, km voov tzoi- 
 eiv rtvt,. foil, by ace. or inf., to put a 
 thing into his mind, fill him with a 
 thought or purpose, Hdt. 1, 27 ; so, 
 iirt voov Tpeireiv Ttvi, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 
 21 : but again, hv vixf) ixttv, c. ace. 
 or inf., to have a thing in one's mind 
 or thoughts, purpose, intend, oft, in 
 Hdt. ; so, vu tx^iv, to bear in mind, 
 remember, Plat.— Hom. joins with it, 
 as equiv., PovXii, iifiTic, Bv/io;: he 
 places it iv arvSeaai, 11. 3, 63, jieril 
 ^peal, II. 18, 419, hi Bv/u;!, Od. 14, 
 490, — IV. the sense, meaning, notion of 
 a word, sentence, speech, etc., post- 
 Horn. ; voof jaiiiaTO^, Hdt. 7, 162 ; 
 most freq. in Gramm. — V. Anaxago- 
 ras first gave the name of vov^ to ike 
 intelligent principle, which acted on 
 and regulated nrute matter, Ritter 
 Hist. Phil. 1, 289, Engl. Tr. (Cf. 
 void) sub fin.) 
 
 Noo<r0aXw> ht (voog, a^ak\iS)=^ 
 vootrXavrji, Nonn. 
 
 Noou, d, (yoo^) to make intelligible, 
 
 Nopvti, tig, 1], said to be a kind of 
 pulse {6anpiov), Theophr. 
 
 Noffu^u, {voaog) to make sick : — 
 pass. votrdCofiat, to fall sick, be ill, opp. 
 to vyiu(o/tai, Ariat. Phys. A use. 5, 
 5,5. 
 
 NoffaKcpof, u, 6v, (voffoc) sickly, 
 weakly, Arist. Pol. 3, 6, 10, Part. An. 
 3, 7, 15. 
 
 NoffffiviTtf , i, (as if from voaalva) a 
 falling sick, opp. to iyiavats, Arist. 
 Phys. Ausc. 5, 5, 3. 
 
 Noaepdg, a, 6v,=voarip6i, Eur. 
 Hipp. 131, 180. Adv. -pojf. 
 
 iioaEVfia, a.Tog, to, aaickness, Hipp. : 
 
 No<7eu(j,=sq., Hipp. 
 
 Noffeu, (J, f . -iiaa : never, even in 
 Ion., vovaio : (vdffOf). To be sick, ill, 
 to ail, whether in body or mind, vov- 
 aov voaetv, Hdt. 3, 33, and Trag., cf. 
 Lob. Paral. 510 ; (so, voaov fialve- 
 aBat, Aesch. Pr. 977 ; voaov aXyeiv, 
 Soph. Phil. 1326) ; esp. of vices- and 
 passions, v. iidrtiv, to be mad. Soph. 
 Aj. 635 ; doXep^ r^iftavi voanaag, 
 lb. 207 ; and, simply, voaeiv, la. Tr. 
 435; also,. ^pHies vocrovai, Cratin. 
 Incert. 1.— 2. generally, to be distress- 
 ed, suffer, be ill at ease, esp. from fac- 
 tion and the like, ^ MW.);TOf voaij- 
 aaaa aruai, Hdt. 5, 28 ; troki^ voael, 
 Soph. Ant. 1015 ; voaovn km araoi- 
 a^ovat, Dem. 22, 7, cf. 123, fin. ; i.jr6- 
 Xuilfv Kai VEVoatiKev v 'EAAaf, Id. 
 121, 7. ' 
 
 tioarji'KF.ia, of, 5, (voariXtid) care 
 of the sick, nursing, Plut. Lye. 10.— II. 
 (from raid.) sickness which needs tend- 
 ing. Id. 2, 110 D, 788 F.— III. matter 
 discharged hom a running sore. Soph. 
 Phil. 39. 
 
 Noffjj^EJO, rd,=voa^i.ia. 
 
 NocTB^Ctiu, '" 'end a sick person, 
 ra>a. Isocr. 389 D: — pass, to have 
 one's self nursed, to need medical attend- 
 ance, App. — n. to make sick, Anaxil. 
 
 NOSO 
 
 Mag. 1 : — pass, to be sick, — a sighf. 
 which the act. also has in Hipp, de 
 Superfoet. 6. (The radical adj. vo- 
 atiAoi is dub.) 
 
 Noff^Xio (sc. aLTLo), T&, food for 
 sickpersons, Opp. H. ,1, 301. 
 
 N6a)i/ta, arof, t6, {voaiu) a sick- 
 nesSjdiseaae, plague, like voaof, Trag., 
 Thuc. 2, 49, etc. : also of passion and 
 the like, Aeteh. Pr. 225, 685, etc. ; of 
 madness. Soph. Aj. 338 ; of disorder 
 in a state, Thuc. 2, 53, cf. Plat. Legg. 
 906 0. Hence 
 
 No(T))U(iT(/(df, ^, 6v, sickly, Arist. 
 Magn. Mor. 2, 6, 23. 
 
 Nooi^uTioi', ov, TO, dim. from v6- 
 atiixa, Ar. Fr. 64. [i] 
 
 Nomj/iuriMijf , e(,=voail>dnc, Arist. 
 Eth. N . 7, 5, 3. Adv. -Sac, lb. 4. , 
 
 No(j)7p6f , d, 6v, (yoaio) unhealthy, 
 unwholesome, of places, Xen. Cyr. l, 
 6, 16. 
 
 Noffjj^opof, ov, poet, for voao<j>6- 
 pos- 
 
 Noai^a, {vdaog) to make sick, Anst. 
 Probl. 1, 3, 2. 
 
 Noaoyva/ioviKd;, r/, ov, belonging to 
 or skilled in judging of diseases by their 
 symptoms : i) -KTj (sc. Tixvri), the phy- 
 sician's art, our diagnastic, Plat. ap. 
 Diog. L. : from 
 
 TfioaoyvaiiiM, ov, gen. ovog, {voaog, 
 yvtjfiTi, yvijvat) discovering diseases by 
 their symptoms. 
 
 Noaocpydg, 6v, (v6oo;,*epya) caus- 
 ing sickness. Poet, de herb. 39. 
 
 Noifddvuog, ov, (yoaia, 8v/i6s) sick 
 at heart, Manetho. 
 
 HoaoKOfieiov, ov, to, an infirmary, 
 hospital: from 
 
 NoaoKO/titJ, a, to be a voookS- 
 uoc, to take care of the sick, Diog. L. 
 Hence 
 
 NoaoKOfl^aii, 7, and voaono/iCa, ?/, 
 care of the sick. 
 
 NoaoKo/ioc, ov, (viSffof , KO/iSu) tak- 
 ing care of the sick. 
 
 NotJOTTOtia, a, to cause sickness, 
 Arist. Probl. 1, 52; 2.-2. v. nvd, to 
 infect one with a disease, to make sick, 
 Cebes: from 
 
 NoCTOTTOiof, 6v, (v(5ffof, TToietS) mak- 
 ing sick : metaph. causing disturban- 
 ces, Dion. H. 8, 90. 
 
 NO'SOS, ov, rj. Ion. vovaog, sick- 
 ness, disease, Hom. (who, like Hes. 
 and Hdt., always uses the Ion. form), 
 etc. : — Hom. always represents vdaog 
 as the visitation of an angry deity, 
 opp. to the quick and easy death sent 
 by Apollo and Diana, as well as to 
 a violent death : ace. to Hes. Op. 92, 
 102, disease was one of Pandora's 
 gifts to men : — kg v. •KiirT-eiv, Aesch. 
 Pr. 474, i/imiTTetv, Antipho 113, 31 ; 
 ix Tfjg vovaov avioTTj, Hdt. 1, 22 : — 
 cf. voaiu. — II. generally, distress, 
 misery, suffering, sorrow, evil, Hes. Th. 
 527, 799. — 2. disease of mind, eap. 
 caused by ' madness, passion, vice, 
 etc., Trag. j v. <ppcvuv, Aesch. Pers. 
 750; 6ela v., i. e. madness, Soph. Aj. 
 186 ; iMzviumv v., lb. 59 ; v. ?,vaa<!)d7i, 
 lb. 452 ; — of love, Id. Tr. 445, 491, 
 and Eur. — 3. of states, disorder, sedi- 
 tion, cf. vooEU fin. ; — i. a plague, a 
 mischiefi e. g. a whirlwind is Beta 
 vdaoc. Soph. -Int. 421 ; and any 
 change from good to bad, esp. a 
 violent one ; or the cause of such 
 change or commotion, as the trident 
 of Neptune in Aesch. Pr. 924. (Perh. 
 akin to Sanscr. root naf, to perish, 
 Lat. nec-o, noc-eo.) 
 
 NoaoTpoijiia, ag, ij, {voaog, Tpi^a) 
 care of the sick, diet in sickness, v. 
 
 - ■" " " " " ail- 
 
 rrig?Tla£:Tle'p:'4C "' 
 
 JNOi* 
 
 NoaoTv^io, u, (voaoc, Ti^og) to be 
 ostentatious in sickness, Julian. 
 
 Noao(li6pog, ov. Ion. vovtr-,(v6(Tog, 
 (ftipui) causing sickness, Anth. P. 6, 27. ■ 
 
 Noaoa^, axog, b, {vootxog) a chick, 
 cockrel, Diosc. [dKog?] 
 
 Nooadg, tldog, r/, {vocaog) opvig, <• 
 fowl, Panyas. ap. Ath. 172 D. 
 
 NocriTEuu, contr. for veooasva, to 
 hatch, Hdt. 1, 159. 
 
 Noaala, ag, i), contr. for veoaala : 
 also voaata for vsoaaid. 
 
 NoiTfftov, 01), t6, contr. for veoa- 
 aiov. 
 
 Hoaaig, ISog, if, dim. from voaa6ii 
 contr. for veoaatg, a little bird : me- 
 taph., v. na^iijf, a girl, Anth. P. 9, 
 567. 
 
 ^Noaaig, idog, ij, Nossis, a poetess 
 of the Anthology. 
 
 NdffffOEtd^f , ig, {voaadg, eldog) lik. 
 a bird or fowl. 
 
 Noaaowoiea, contr. for vcoaao- 
 woiea, LXX. 
 
 Noffodf, contr. for veoaa-, Aesch- 
 Fr. 103, V. Lob. Phryn. 20C. 
 
 NoacoTpo^ko), contr. for vEotjao- 
 Tpo<i)iu, Anth. P. 9, 346. 
 
 NoGTaXyedi, u, {vooTog, iiKyiu)^ to 
 be home-sick,, to pine for one^s home. 
 
 HoaTEU, u, I. -Tjaui, (voffTOf)' to go 
 or come home, return, cotne or go back, 
 esp. to one's home or country, in 
 Hom. usu. with ig iraTplSa yatav ; 
 also, v. OiKade, oIkovSe, ovde dqfiovdt;, 
 etc. ; imau voaTelv, Hdt. 3, 26. — 2. 
 to return safe, to escape, II. 10, 247, cf 
 II. 2, 253, Soph. O. C. 1386, etc. — 3. 
 to go, com£, travel, like kp^fiai, Herm.' 
 Soph. Phil. 43. — The mid. is only 
 used by Q. Sm. — II. kvoantae rb 
 iidtap,'' the water became fresh* and 
 drinkable. Pans. 7, 2, 11, cf. sq. II. 
 
 NdffTtfiog, ov, (vdtJTog) belonging to 
 a return, hence v. ^/lap, the day of 
 return^ which is the common use in 
 Od. (in II- the adj. is not found) — i. e. 
 the return or journey back itself, Od. 1, 
 168; 8,466, etc.; cf. Meifepov^^ap. 
 — 2. returning, also that will or ma^ 
 yet return, and so still alive, safe, Lat. 
 salvus, Od. 4, 806 ; 19, 85 ; 20, 333, cf. 
 AescH. Ag. 618 ; v. Ktvetv mSa, Euh 
 Hec. 939, cf Ale. 1153.— II. of plants 
 and fruit, thriving, ripe. Call. Cer. 135, 
 Theophr., Plut. 2, 684 D; hence, 
 pleasing, agreeable, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
 39, Luct. 19 ; — in modern Gr., well- 
 tasted, cf. foregi II., vooTog II. 
 
 NdoTog, ov, 6, a return, usu. home 
 or homeward, Hom. (esp. in Od.), 
 mostly indeed c. gen. pers., 'AxaiCv 
 v., Od. 1, 326, etc. ; also c. gen. loci, 
 vooTog yalijg iaiTJKuv, return to the 
 land of the Phaeacians, Od. 5, 344, 
 cf. 23, 68, Seidl. Eur. El. 161, v. 66.dg 
 II. 2, KkXevBog ; elsewh. v. km totzov, 
 as II. 10, 509, Od. 3, 14? ; later v. elg.... 
 Soph. O. 0. 1408:— generally, travel, 
 journey, Dissen Pind. N, 3, 24; v. 
 6opB^g, a journey after, in search of 
 food. Soph- Phil. 43, ubi cf. Herm. ; 
 and v. supr. — 2. NdoToi was the 
 common title of several old Epic 
 poems on the homeward journeys ol 
 the Greeks in the time between the 
 taking of Troy and the opening of 
 the Odyssey, which was the vooTog 
 of Ulysses, cf. Miiller Lit. of Greece 
 1, ,p. 69. — II. sweetness, pleasantness, 
 Hesych., Suid., etc. ; cf. vdan/iogU., 
 vootIu II. (Akin to viouai.) 
 
 NotrrtSu, €), to make pleasant to the 
 taste. 
 
 TSia^'i, before a vowel or metri 
 
 grat. voaftvi though i may also be 
 
 elided, as II. 20, 7! — I. as adv. ol 
 
 place, usu. answering to Lat. seors—^ 
 
 983 
 
NOTH 
 
 afar, aloof, apart, away, Horn. : hence 
 ^\so aside, secretly, dandestinely, 11. 17, 
 4Cl8i 24, 583; v. ISom, Od. 17, 30t; 
 v6(!<jitv 11-^6, c. gen., aloof from, H. S, 
 322 ; 15. 244, Hes. Th. 57 ; also {mo- 
 voa(^t (q. V.) i voai^w arep. c. gen., 
 Hes. Sc. 15 ; voai^LV t].-, like tMiv 
 7j..., beside^, except, Tlieocr. 25, 197. — 
 U. as prep., far fnm, aloof or auiay 
 from, usu. of place.) freq. in Horn., 
 and , Hee.— -2. ,aloTie, without, forsaken 
 or unaided by, Horn., mostly of per- 
 sons: also, v6a^i:v uTsp re ndvtjv 
 lial otfiof, Hes, Op. 91, 113, for 
 wMcli Brunck proposed arepdn. — 3. 
 6/ mind or disposition, voamiv 'Avot- 
 iov ^pv^i^evsiv, apart from the Acnai- 
 ans, i. e. of a different way of thinking 
 from them, U. ,%; 347 : so too, v. Aij- 
 fiTfrpo^, Lat. clam Cerere, without her 
 knowledge and 6.o?isent, H. Hom. Cer. 
 4 ; v6(J(pLV Ifieto, lb. 72 ; voa^LV riyi]- 
 Tuv, Aesch. Supp. 239. — 4. beside, 
 except, voa^L Jloaeidduvo^, Od. 1, 20, 
 p^ai^' 'li/ceavoio, II. 20, 7; so too 
 Hes. Th. 870. Cf.xapk- (The root 
 is.quite uncertain.) 
 
 Notr^iiJiof, a, ov,, {v6(T<j)i) taken 
 away, stolen, [t] 
 
 NoiTi^tdwj adv. from sq., by stealth, 
 lu&t.furtim. . / 
 
 Noa^i'fu, f. -tau, (vdcKpi) to deprive; 
 c.,dupl, ace, V' Ttvu rt, to rob one of 
 a thing. Find. N. ?, 106; .also tiv£ 
 rivoQ, Aesch. Cho. 620, Eur. Ale. 44, 
 Supp. 539 : esp., v. tlv^ ^iov, to rob 
 him of life. Soph. Phil. 1427 ;— hence, 
 absol., V. Tiva, to kill him, Aesch. 
 Cho. 436, ,438,, Eum, 211.— II. used 
 by Hom. only in imid. vouclti^ofiat, f. 
 ■laofiaL, — 1. to remove one's self, with- 
 draw,t^etire, step aside, c. gen., Od. 11, 
 73, 425 ; r/^^' o^TiJ Trarpog voffM- 
 ieai, ; why part thee from thy father ? 
 Od. 23, 98 : and in act. signf. to leave, 
 forsake, c. ace. Traida vo(7<i)i(Tt7afiivTj, 
 Od. 4, 263 ; so, prob., in Soph. 0. T. 
 691 ; elsewh. in Hom. only of place, 
 opea, 6ufia v., Od. 19, 339, 579 ; uyo- 
 pr/v, ii. Cer. 92; so in aor. pass., 
 iipKov ivoaMadjK, Archil. 81 Bergk. 
 -2. metaph. of the, mi^d, to turn 
 away, become estranged, from hatred, 
 contempt, etc., voerif ifoj/zESa /iHXTi^ov, 
 we should become still more estranged, 
 II. 2, 81 ; 24, 222 : in this; signf. also 
 besides pres., Hom. esp. uses aor. 
 kvoa^XtyafXTiv, more rarely the pass, 
 form voacptadei;, Od. 11, 73, H. Cer. 
 92. — 3. in prose, to appropriate, vo(Tij}l' 
 aatjdaL dnoaa uv (jovXu/ieOa, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 2, 42 : cf. Polyb. 10, 16, 6. 
 
 NotJ^tV, V, v6{T0t. 
 
 , No,i70ioii6f, oO, 6, an appropriating, 
 stealing, Polyb. 32, 21, 6 : peculation, 
 Plut. 2„843F. 
 
 ,Noffwd?;f, e^-, {voaog, eldog) sickly, 
 opp. to {}-yiet.v6z, v. uCtjjta, Plot;, etc.. 
 Plat. Rep. 556 E, Legg. 734 D ; dipog 
 V. T\vpsTol(, Arist. Probl. 1, 8, 1 : — 
 generally, diseased, corrupt. Plat. Rep. 
 408 B, etc. — IT. aqt. unwholesome, pes- 
 tilential, like voajjpog. Plat. Rep. 406 
 A. Adv. -J(jf. 
 
 NoT(l7T7]?udiT7i^, ov, 6, {voToc;, tinv- 
 \itliT7j^) the s(^uth-east wind, Procl. 
 Hence 
 
 NoruTrnAiwri/cof, ^, 6v, south-east- 
 erly^ Procl. 
 
 NoTEodf, d, 6v, (voToc) wet, damp, 
 moist, ippaoi, Simon. 51 ; PM^apa, 
 iSup, Eiir. Ale. 598, Ion 149 ;,3;eiutiv 
 v., a storm of rain, Thuc. 3, 21 : to v., 
 moisture. Plat. Tim. 60 C. 
 
 Norew, (J, f. -^(76), (vbrac) to be wet 
 or damp, drip, Nio. Al. 24, 494. 
 1, Nornpof, a, 6v,—vBTep6^, of, vone- 
 OOQ and vnaripo^. 
 984 
 
 NOT6 
 
 NoTLa, Of, y, wet, damp, maisture, 
 voriai e^apwot, ' spring rains, II. 8, 
 307; strictly fem. from voTiOf. Hence 
 
 Noriaw, (J, = voriu,' Arist. Probl. 
 21, 12, 1. 
 
 iHioTLelg, li^v, ol, the inhab. of No- 
 tium, Arist. Pol. 5, 2, 12. 
 
 Noi<l^O),i- -1(70), ivdriog) to moisten, 
 wet, Aesch/ Fr. 38 : ^ in pass., to be 
 wet. Plat. Tim. 74 C, Mel. 4. — II. 
 {voTo^) intr., to be southern, depogvo- 
 tI^ov, summer «ji7A a rainy south wind, 
 Arist,_ Probl, 26, 16, 2. 
 
 fN6r£ov, ov, TO, Motium, an Aeo- 
 lian city on the coast of Ionia near 
 Colophon, of which city it was sub- 
 sequently the port, Hdt. 1, 149, Thuc. 
 3,34. 
 
 Norjof,. a, ov, Att. fieq. of, ov : 
 {voTo^)'. — wet, damp, rainy, v. Idptj^, 
 damp sweat, H. 11,811; 23,715; v. 
 dlpog, Pind. Fr. 74, 11 ; v. wayai, 
 Aesch'. Pr. 401 : vipov 6' kv vofi(j> 
 rfivy' li>pjj.iaav (vow), i. e. iv vypij, 
 in the open sea, opp. to the beach, OA. 
 4, 785; 8, 55.— II. southern, Hdt. 3, 
 17. 
 
 Nor/f, /dof, 7], moisture, damp, wet, 
 Eur. Hec. 1259, Phoen. 646, etc.. 
 Plat. Tim. 60 D, etc. (Cf. sub 
 
 VOTO^.) 
 
 'NoTlo/.tog, ou, 6, a weitirig. 
 
 NoTtudTjg, eg, {vo'tog, eldog) wet, 
 jrioist, Hipp. 
 
 NoTodev, ivoTog) adv., from the 
 south, Diog. L. 
 
 NO'TOS, ov, 6, the south wind, Lat. 
 Notus, (opp. to 'Qopiag, Arist. Meteor. 
 2, 6, 7, cf. Od. 5, 331), Horn., and 
 Hes. : — it brouglit fogs, II. .3, 10 ; 
 damp and rain, Hdt. 2, 25, Soph. 
 Phil. 1457, Ant. 337, etc. That there 
 was an .orig. notion of moisture in the 
 word is clear from its derivs. votwq, 
 voTia, voTcg, votl^oj. — Notus is per- 
 sonified a§ god of -the S. W. wind, 
 son of Astraeus and Aurora, Hes., Th. 
 380, 870.— II. the south or south-west 
 quarter, Hdt. 6, 139. Cf XsvKovoTog, 
 (Akin to Germ, nass, wet.) 
 
 Norrdptov, vorrevio,' contr. for 
 
 VSOTT: 
 
 NoTTiOV, V.'VeOTTtOV. 
 
 NoTTog, d, contr. for.veorrof, Mei- 
 neke Menand. pi 19. , . 
 
 NorruTig, tdog, 7/, a young girl, 
 Sappho 59. 
 
 tNoi)/3ct, <JV, ol, the Nubae, Nubi- 
 ans, an African nation in south of 
 Aegypt, Strab. p. 786, 
 
 NovlSvaTtKog, ri, 6v,c= sq., ;fp^^a v., 
 a clever thing, Ar. Eccl. 441. Adv. 
 -KUf, Ar. Vesp. 129'1. 
 
 Novfivarog, ov, {vovg, PiiS) stuffed 
 full of wit, ije^ry clever. 
 
 tNoiitJiov, ov., TO, Nudium, a city of 
 the Minyae in Elis, Hdt. 4, 148. 
 
 NovBsaia, ag, 7),=vov6eTriaLg, Ar. 
 Ran. 1000, Plut. Solon 25, etc. , 
 
 ^ovdsreia, ag, ij, = vov.6enj(7ig, 
 dub., v.Lob.Phryn. 521, 
 
 tiovBerio, u, (vovg, tLBtiiu) to put 
 in mind, hence to remind, warn, advise, 
 admonish, Hdt. 2, 173 ; ^apatvElv vov- 
 BsTuv re, Aesch, Pr. 264, and freq. 
 in Att. ; ujrtp ne vovSerelg, Eur. 
 Supp. 338, cf. Or. 299 : i;. Tivd, kov- 
 SpAoig, Tzi.riyalg, Ar. Vesp. 254, Plat. 
 Legg. 879 D ; hence joined withyto- 
 MCeiv, Id. Gorg. 479 A. Hence 
 
 NovBiTTjfia, arog, to, admamtion, 
 warning, Aesch'. Pers. 830, Soph. El. 
 343, Eur.,Plat., etc. : and 
 
 NovBiTTjaig, eag, 17, a reminding, 
 warning, Plat. Rep. 399 B, etc. 
 
 flovBenia/iog, oO, 6, = vmOirriaig, 
 Lob. Phryn. 511. 
 
 NTfrii t 
 
 vovBsria}, to be warned, advised, Eur. 
 Bacph. 1256, Ion 436. 
 
 HovBeTijT^g, ov, 6, {.vovBeTioi) one 
 who warns, a monitor. Hence 
 
 Nov8eT7iTLKdg,ij, 6v,Tnonitory,wam- 
 ing, Plat. Soph. 230 A, Legg. 740 E, 
 but with V. 1. vovBeriKog. 
 
 NovBiTia, ag, ii,=vov6eTtiatg. 
 
 NovBeTiKog, ri, 6v.i=^vovBzT7iTtKbg 
 (q. v.), cf. Lob, Phryn. 520. 
 
 NovOeTcofiog, ov, 6,=vov6ET'/jaiibg, 
 Menand. p. 290: the word is blamed 
 by Poll. 9, 139. 
 
 fNovKepia, ag, i/, Nuceria, a city of 
 Umbria, Strab. p. 227. — 2. a city o( 
 Campania, Id. p. 251. 
 
 tNov/iuf, u, 6, the Rom. name 
 Numa, also wr. No/J.ug, Plut.,' etc. 
 
 tNoW/MEOTaj'of, olvog, 6, wine oj 
 Nomentum in Italy, Ath. 27 B, 
 
 Novfi^ivia, ag, jy, Att. contr. foi 
 veojjLTivia, the new moon, and so the 
 time of the new moon, the first of the 
 month, Pind, N. 4, 57, and freq; in 
 Ar., etc. ; v. KaTti aeXrivriv, to denote 
 the true new moon, — since the lunai 
 month had gone out of use, Thuc. 2, 
 28. Hence 
 
 NoVflTJVtd^u, to celebrate the new 
 moon. Hence 
 
 NovfirjviAiar^g, oij, b, one who cele- 
 brates the new moon, Lys. Fr. 3 1 . 
 
 Nov/i^viog, ov, {viog, lapi) Att. 
 contr. for veofijjviog, used at the new 
 moon, upTot, Luc. Lexiph. 6. — IJ. ii v., 
 a kind of curlew : proverb. ^vvJjTMfv 
 uTTayug Kal v., 'birds of a feather 
 flock together,' Diog. L. 9, 114. 
 
 ^^ovfiijvtog, ov, 6, Numenms, a 
 writer of Heraclea, Ath. 5 A. — Oth- 
 ers in Anth. 
 
 tNou/z^rw^, opog, b, the Lat. Nii- 
 mitor, Strab. p. 229, ubi Kramer 
 NovficTup ; also wr. Nofi^Ttop. 
 
 Jiov/iiicov, ov, TO, dim. from sij. 
 
 ^ovfi^og, OV, 6, Lat. nummus.^vo- 
 /j,og, esp. among the Dorians of Sicily 
 and lower Italy: a coin of 1^ obolb, 
 v.Bentl. PhaLp.464, Bockh Metrol. 
 Unterss. ^ xxi. : in 'P\ut.=zsestertius. 
 
 Novv^eia, ag, 7j, good sense, dis- 
 cretion, Polyb. 4, 82, 3 : from 
 
 Noijvspc^g, ig, (vovg, ^x^) ^^^^ ""' 
 derstanding, sensible, discreet, Polyb. 
 27, 12, L Adv. -x&g, ArisL Rhet. 
 Alex. 30, 7, Polyb. 
 : JilovvexovTug, adv. of vowexvc, as 
 if from a verb vovvixu (for which 
 Plat. Legg. 686 E, says tyovTwg 
 vovv), sensibly, Isocr. 83 D, Menand. 
 p. 293, V. Lob. Phryn. 604, cf. 599. 
 
 Noiif, d, contr. fbr v6og, the usu. 
 Att. form ; v. voog init. 
 
 fNowf, ov, 6, the Nus, a small 
 stream of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 38, 9. 
 
 l^ovcaXsog, a, ov, {vovcog) sickly, 
 sick. Nonn. 
 
 'S(yvGaxB7]g, eg, {vovcog, axBoput^ 
 affected-with disease, Opp. H. 1, 29B.: 
 ■ Novao/ieX^g, ig, {vovaog, fieTiOg) 
 with diseased limbs, Manetho! 
 
 NovGoXvTTjg, ov. A, {vovuog, Xvcj) 
 freeing from illness, Tiatuv, Epigr. in 
 \Velck. Syllog. 135. 
 
 Novcog, 7j, Ion, for voaog. Hom., 
 Hes., and Hdt., who nejer use the 
 Att. form. ' 
 
 Novao(fi6pog, ov. Ion. for voao^io- 
 pog, Anth. P. 6, 27. 
 
 ^Novrpia, ag, i/. Nutria, a city oJ 
 Illyria, Polyb. 2, 11, IS. 
 
 Nv, Hom., and Hes. V. viv,vvv. 
 
 Niiyrfi/v, (viiaau) adv., by pricking, 
 Lat. punctim, Apoli. Dysc. 
 
 tivyeig, elaa, iv, part. aor. 2 paSs. 
 oivvaffu... 
 
 Nvy^ or vvxpta, aTog. to, fg/vaffu) , 
 apridt, Epicur. ap. Ath.'546 E; 
 
NTKT 
 
 HvyimTairi(, eg, like a prick, prick- 
 ng-' 
 
 Jivy/iy, 5f, ;J,= sq., Plut. Anton. 
 86. 
 
 Nvyiioc, oi, 6, {vvaau) a pricking, 
 a prick, pancture, Diod. 
 
 Ntiffdf, ri, 6v, obscure, to the eye, 
 ear, etc. ; only in Gramm. who also 
 have vuSiJf , wBuSrig : perh. akin to 
 voSof. 
 
 Ni>«rafu, dub. for vvardJ^a, Hipp. 
 
 NuKraiirof, ov, 6, {vv^, aUrdg) a 
 kind of iagle, ap. Hesych. 
 
 Nw/cru^df, 6v, = wara^og, v. 1. 
 Diog. L. 6, 77, and Suid. 
 
 NvKTuTiUTrao, C,=WKf'a7i.aTna<J : 
 
 Nt^/crdWTr^f, EKOf, &,=sq., v. 1. for 
 mKt<i)MA in Arist. 
 
 Nw/eTd/LuTTja, ag, ri, (,vvicT&Xaili) a 
 being^ able tdsee by night only, — a defect 
 of sight incident to children with 
 black eyes, arising from an excess of 
 moisture, v. Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 28 
 (though he there uses the form vvk- 
 ruXui/f as a sub&t.']. 
 
 Nu/CTu/loTriaOif , i,=foreg. ; from 
 
 NuKTU^OTTtuu, (J, to have the vvK- 
 rahjiria. 
 
 "NvntdXaili, UTTOf, S, ri, (wf, ii/') 
 ahle to see by night 6n/3/,'Galen.^I. as 
 subst. cf. sub vvKTd^aKia. 
 
 'NvKTeyepaCa, ac,ri,adoingby 'night, 
 night-work, Vit. Horn. 209 : from 
 
 Nii/crayEprtu, u, (vif, iyelpiH) to 
 watch by night, Plut. Caes. 4?. 
 
 fivnTiTi.Log, ov, (vtif) nightly : esp. 
 epith. of Bacchus, from his nightly 
 festivals, Anth. P. 9, 524, 14, Plut. 2, 
 389 A : — hence, vvnTlTuia (sc. Upa, 
 to), the nightly feast of Bacchus, Plut. 
 2, 291 A. 
 
 NvKTepeta, ag, v> {WKTeptia) a 
 watching by night : — esp,, hunting by 
 night, taking gioM asleep. Plat. Legg. 
 82'! A. 
 
 T^vKTsptia, r(i,=foreg. 
 
 NtKTtpeiaiog, ov, nightly, =vviiTe- 
 priatog, with a play on the word 
 kpu&u, Ar. Thesm. 204. 
 
 Nii/cnperjjf, ov, b, {yv^, ipeaaiS) 
 one who rows or jishes by night, Anth. 
 P. 6, 11. 
 
 "HvKTipevjia, arog, T6,(vvKTspiia) 
 a 'night-watch : night-gudrlers, Polyb. 
 12, 4, 9. 
 
 NvKTEpevTJig, ov, b, {vvKTspevu) 
 one who ' keeps watch by night, who 
 ' hunts, fishes, etc., by night. Plat. Legg. 
 824 B. Hence 
 
 NvKTcpivfiXdC, ii, 6v, jit for watch- 
 ing by night, esp. for hunting .by night, 
 Kvav, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 8. 
 
 NvKTcptva, {livKTepog) to pass the 
 ni^hl, Xeri. Cyr, 4, 2, 22 : esp. to keep 
 watch by night, Uvoitac, Xen. An. 4, 4, 
 11, V. tv&vlocg, lb. 6, 4, 27: also to 
 hunt, fish, etc., by night: 
 
 JiVKTEp^atog, ov, {viK'repog) nightly, 
 Luc. Alex. 53. 
 
 't^vKTepiSiog, ov, = sq., dnb. in 
 Theophr. [t] 
 
 NvKTepivog, 7J, ov, ivv^) by night, 
 riightly, Lat. nocturnus, v. yeveaSat, 
 Ar. Ach. 1162; v.^vXaK'j, Id. Vesp. 
 2, Plat., etc. : cf vii/crepof. 
 
 Nu/cr^ptof, a, ov, also og, ov,= 
 foreg., Orph. H. 48, Anth. P. 9, 403, 
 Arat. 
 
 Nu/cTcpj'f, liog, V, (vvi, vvurepog) 
 a night-bird, esp. a bat, Od. 12, 433 ; 
 24, 6, freq. in Hdt.— II. a fish, el^ew. 
 tlliepOKoiTtig, 0pp. H. 2, 200. 205. 
 
 iiivKTcpluv, tjvog, i, Nycterion, 
 masc. name in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 15. 
 
 NvKTep&piot, ov, {vmrepog, l3iog) 
 living, i. e. seeking its food by night, 
 yAoOf, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 28. 
 
 NTKT 
 
 JivnTfpoetd^g, eg, = WKTOBtSrig, 
 Sext.Kmp. p. 664. 
 
 TXvKTepbg, ov, = vvKTsptvog, v. (ifi- 
 VTU iVstpaTa, Aesch. Pr. 797, Pers. 
 176 ; Soph., etc. 
 , NvKTcpo^eyyjjg, ig, {yvKTepog, (jiiy- 
 yogY shining by night, Manetho. 
 
 NvKTEpo^oLTog, OV, {vvKTEpog, <j>Ol- 
 Tdu) night-roaming, Orph. H. 35, 6. 
 ■ , Nf /crepuTTOf, ov, {vvnTspog, Cy^) 
 night-faced, dark, dusky, 6qiC7j/ia VVK- 
 Tepcinov bvelpav, Eur. H. F. 111. 
 
 fNvKTevg, eug, b,. Nycteus, son of 
 Hyrieus, father of Antiope, Apollod. 
 3, 10, 1.— 2. father of Callisto, Asius 
 8 Diibn. 
 
 NvKTijyopitj, (S, (ftif, iiystpa) to 
 assemble by night, Eur. Rhes. 89 ; so 
 in Mid., Aesch. Theb. 29. 
 
 NDKn/yopiffl, Of, i), a nightly assem- 
 bly or discourse, Eur. Rhes. 20. 
 
 ,^vicT7iypeaia, -ypETeo,=WKTsyep- 
 ald, -yepria. Lob. Phryn. 701. 
 
 'NvKTnypsTOV, ov, to, a fabulous 
 herb in Vim. 21, 12. 
 
 j;'NviiT^tg, tdog, ii, daughter ofNyc- 
 teus, Apollod. 3, 5, 5 ; etc. 
 
 NvKTri/iEpov, ov, T6,=vvxSiiifiepov, 
 dub. 
 
 N«KT»/pe^f, eg, {vi^, ipE^o) cov- 
 ered by night, dark, dusk, Aesch. Ag. 
 460. 
 
 NvKTiffiot;, ov,=vvKT6Piog. [t], 
 
 NvKTt^pofiog, ov, (vi^, Bpi/iu) 
 roaring by night, Eur. Ehes. 552. ' 
 
 'NvKTlyiifiog, ov, (vv^, yafiet^) mar- 
 rying by night, secretly, Mii.sae. 7. 
 
 NvKTidpS/iog, ov, (vv?, Spa/ieiv) 
 running by night, y. 1, , for WKTt(3p6- 
 /log. 
 
 NvKTiKdpa^, anog, 6, {vv^, ndpa^ 
 the night-jar, goatsucker, Arist. H. A. 
 8, 3, 2 ; 12, 12 : also the screech-owl, 
 Anth. P. 11,186. 
 
 T^VKTtKJm^g, tg, (Xiuf, KpVTTTU) 
 
 hidden by night, Arist. Metaph. .6, 
 15,9. • 
 
 NvicTViaBpai6(^&yog, ov, (vv^, Xa- 
 dpatog, tpayelv) eating secretly by night, 
 Anth. P. append. 288. 
 
 NvKTlXuTlog, ov, (.vv^t 2,aHa) night- 
 ly-sounding, KcBdpa, Anth. P. 7, 29. 
 
 ^vKTiXa/iTr^g, eg, (vvf, XufnTu) in 
 Simon. 7, 8, ueu. taken as epith. of 
 the ark of Dana^, iSfjBarj vvKTiXap.- 
 •Kel, a dwelling wltich night alone il- 
 lumes, i. e. dark : Schneiaewin how- 
 ever (p. 70, Bergk no. 44) joins vvk- 
 Ti7iafi'irel...dv6(l>(}), the darkness visible 
 of night: in pacliwayby an antiphra- 
 sis not uncommon in Lyr. and Trag., 
 ErC Soph. 0. T 420, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
 566,1. T. 110. 
 
 NvKTlX6;^og, ov, (vit^, Xoxdut) lying 
 in wait by night, Ar. Fr, ? 
 
 JfSvKTlXatp, i,=wiiTd7iuiu dub, I. 
 
 iUvKTt/iavrtg, Eug, 6, ^,^vvKT6fiav- 
 
 TSvjcTtiwg, ov,=vviiTLog, ]\onn., , 
 
 tNi/CTiiaOf, Of, b, Nyctimns, son of 
 Lycaoh, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 
 
 NvKTivo/iog, ov, {vv^, VEjuS) feeding 
 by night, Arist, H. A. 9, 17, 2. \i\ 
 
 T^vxTiog, a, ov, ivi^ nightly. 
 
 Nu/tTiTraTffijTT/layiof, ov, (.vy^, wa- 
 riu, 'jr?,dyi.og)wanderingaboutbynight, 
 Anth. [P: append. 288. [a] , 
 
 N«KTt5njtfj/KEf, oi, (viif, jtrjSdty) a 
 sort of'^lijmers, Poll. 
 
 NvKTlwlayKTog, ov, (ntjf, Trld^a) 
 making to wander by night, rousing frorn^ 
 bed, itovog, dEiuara, XE^eva/MTa, 
 Aesch. Ag. 330, Oho. 524, 751 ; also, 
 V, siivfi, a restless, uneasy bed. Id. Ag. 
 12. 
 
 I^VKTiTi'Kiivrjg, £f,=sq., 0pp. C. 3, 
 268, ubi al. vvKrijvAavtJTiS' kgvaav. 
 
 Di0me(iS)^,Mici{(m}Mmi'du) 
 
 NTKT 
 roaming by night, Luc. Alex. 54 : put^. 
 fern, wKTiTrTiuvJjrtg, v. foreg. 
 
 i^vKTmXoiu, a, (viif, TrX^u) to sail 
 by night, Chrysipp. ap, Zenob, Hence 
 
 l^vKTlTtTioia, ag, ^, a voyage by night, 
 Strab. 
 
 Nir/crtTroXrorof,' ov,=sq., Orph, 
 
 Nv/cnTro/lof, ov, {vv^, tto^^o) roam 
 ing by night, of the Bacchanalians, 
 Eur. Ion 718, 1049. 
 
 Nf KTiTTOpO-f, ov, -TTOp^U, -ITOptO,^- 
 
 vvlcTOTTopog, etc. 
 
 tNu/CTiTripof, ov, 6, NyctipBnis, fa- 
 bled name ot a river in Luc. V.- Hist. 
 2, 33. 
 
 tivKTlaE/ivog, ov, (viif , as/ivog) sot 
 enmized by night, deiirva v., Aesch. 
 Eum. 108. [t] 
 
 TsvuTlipiiTig, Eg,=vvK.Ti<^avTog, Par 
 men. ap. Plut. 2, Ill6 A. 
 
 TfivKTiijidv^g, ^f,=sq., Anth. P. ap 
 pend. 40j Orph. 
 
 Nu/crj'^ovTOf, ov, (vlif, (j>aivo/.iai) 
 shining Or appearing by night ; gene- 
 rally, nightly, Eur., Hel. 670. ' 
 
 NvKrliftoLTog, ov,:=vVKTep6^otTdg, 
 Aesch. Pr. 657. [t] 
 
 NvKTKJ/povprjTog, ov, (f if , (jipovp^cs) 
 watching bynight,dpdaogvv[CT., Aesch. 
 Pr. 662. 
 
 NvKTixopevTOg, ovi (viS, xopeiu} 
 belonging to nightly dances, Nonn. 
 
 NvKToPudla or vvKro^dTla, ag, tj, 
 (vv^, (iatvu) a travelling by night, a 
 night- journey, Hipp. ; cf. Lob, Phryn. 
 521. 
 
 'NvKTOjiXog, ov, (i^iif, plog) living., 
 i. e. seeking one^s food by night, 
 Procl. 
 
 HvKToypdiiu, a, (vi^, ypdfjxj) to 
 write by night. Hence 
 
 NvKToypii<j>ia, ag, r/, a writing by 
 night, Plut._2, 634 A, 803 C. 
 
 NuKTodpO^Of, 0V,:=WKTlSp6/i0g. 
 
 "SvicToetdTig, (g, (,vv^, eloog) like 
 night : hence dar]t, black, Hipp. 
 /SvKToBijpag, ov, b, (vv^, , 6rjp<i.a) . 
 one who hunts by night, Xen. Mem. 4, 
 7, 4, ubi al. vvKTor^pat. 
 
 'NviCTOKXirrxTig, ov, 6, {vv^, RXt- 
 nrrig) a thief of the night, Anth. : also 
 vrritten vvrt tK'KE'KTrig. Hence 
 
 'NvKTOKkoma, ag.. V> " (keft by night. 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 , NvfiToXa/iirig, ISog, fj, (i-iJf, }.iiinina) 
 a night-lamp. 
 
 NvKTofiavTtg, eo)g, 6, tj, one who 
 prophesies by night. 
 
 NvKTOfidria, u, (vi^, tidxtj) to fighl 
 by night, Plut. CamiU. 36, App.'Civ. 
 5, 35. Hence 
 
 TflvKTOiiiixia, ag, 17, a night-battle, 
 Hdt. 1, 74, Thuc.7, 44; also of m^Artw 
 amours, Valpk. Gall. p. 96. j,. 
 
 NwKTOjrsptTT/laj'jyrof, ov, ==vVKT,l- 
 Tcimiog, Ar. Ach. 264. [a] 
 
 Nv/croTrAuv^f, ^f,=viJA:ri7rXaiJ)?5, 
 Manetho. 
 
 NvtcroTcbXEfiog, ov, 6, nightly war, 
 dub. ^ , ' , , . 
 
 i^vKTOTtopiu, a, to 'go or travel by 
 night, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 19 ; and 
 
 ^VKTO-Kopla, ag, V, a night-journey, 
 night-march, Polyb. 5, 7, 3 : from 
 
 'SvKXondpog, ov, (.vv^, %opea) trav- 
 elling by night, 0pp. C. 3, 268. 
 
 NvKTorripiig, ov, 6, (viif, Tijpea) a 
 night-watch, one who guards a beacon, 
 V. Schneid. Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 4. 
 
 NvKTOvpyog, ov, (vlif, *ipyu) u-ork 
 ing by night. 
 
 NvKToijidijg, Eg, Nonn. ; and -^avfff, 
 eg, Anth. P. 9, 80B,=:vvKTi<j)aT/g, -0a- 
 viig. 
 
 Nj)KTO0ii)la/cto, (3, to be a vVKToibi- 
 ^of. to keep guard by night, v. tH Ifw, 
 to watch the OTiter parts by night, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 5, 3. Hence 1 
 985 
 
JNTM* 
 
 KvKroij>vXdKit<Ti-g, e(Jf> if, " watch- 
 yig or guarding by night, [u] 
 
 yivK-To^vXaicla, ac,ri,a night-watch: 
 from 
 
 Nu/cro^iiXaf, uko(, 6, ij, (vif, 0i5- 
 ^af ) keeping watch by night, a warder, 
 Lat. excubitor, Xeri. An.' 7, 2, 18; 3, 
 •t4. [i] 
 
 Ny/cru(J77.f, t'f, contr. for vvKToei- 
 
 iivKTtJov, ov. TO, (Niif) the temple 
 uf Night, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 33. 
 
 Nu/CTUTTOf, 6v,(i'tif, M)—vvKTepu- 
 TTOf, ;iuff ifftiva, Eur. I. T. 1279. 
 
 'Smn.^p, adv., (vif) Ay nijA^, Lat. 
 TOjcfM, Hes. Op. 175, Soph. Aj. 47, etc. ; 
 — in prose usu. vvktoc, cf. Lob. Pa- 
 ral. 62 ; though vm-ap also occurs, 
 Antipho 5, 26, 44, Lys. 93, 1 ; 96, 46, 
 Plat. Gorg. 471 B, etc. 
 
 ^'Nvfij3ai.ov, ov, to, Nymbaeunif a 
 lake of Laconia, Paus. 3, 23, 2. 
 
 N{>fiiptl, poet, for vvfi^ij, q. v. ; but 
 vvjiftid. Dor. for vvix^ri. 
 
 lSv/s<jiayev^(, ff, (vv/i^v, *7ivo) 
 nymph-born, Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F. 
 
 NviiitidyiTrK, ov, 6, (,viii(li7i, T/yio- 
 fiat) leader of the nymphs, Cornut. 22. 
 
 'SHvp.i^uyuyito, Ct, to lead the bride to 
 the bridegroom's house, Polyb. 26, 7, 10 : 
 yd/iovc v., to court a marriage, Plut. 
 Solon 20 : and 
 
 Jflv/i^Uyoyia, Of, r/, the bridal pro- 
 cession, Polyb. 26, 7, 8 : from 
 
 iiv/npHyayof, ov, {vvuipii, uyo) the 
 leader of the bride, Eur. I. A. 610 : esp. 
 one who leads her from her home to the 
 bridegroom's house, Luc. Dial. D. 20, 
 16. — 11. one who negociates a marriage 
 for another, Plut. 2, 329 E. 
 
 Nvfi^ala, Cf , 7], a plant of the lotus 
 kind, Lat. nymphaea, Theophr. 
 
 iNufifjiaii], 7;c, tj, Nymphaea-, island 
 of the nymph Calypso, Ap. Rh. 4, 574. 
 
 Nvfi^acov or vvfitbaiov, ov, t6, a 
 temple or grove of the nymphs, Plut. 
 Alex. 7: fhence — II. as pr. n., Nym- 
 phaeum, — 1. a city of the Tauric 
 Chersonese, Aeschin. 78, 15. — 2. a 
 place in lUyria, Strab. p. 316. — 3. a 
 promontory of the peninsula Acte in 
 Macedonia, Id. p. 330 : prop. heut. 
 from 
 
 Nu/i^ofof , a, ov, ivi/KJiii) of, belong- 
 ing, or sacred to the nymphs, Eur. Ei. 
 447. — II. wfifltaia M^ag,pure spring 
 water, prob. 1., Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 
 13, ubi V. Meineke. 
 
 Nvn<j)d(, ddo(,fi,pecv].{em. of foreg. 
 
 iNva^dc, d, 6, Nymphas, masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 Nii/i0£iOf, a, ov, (vi/t^ii) belonging 
 to a bride, bridal, nuptial, Pind. N. 5, 
 55, Eur. I. A. 131 : hence wfi^eiov 
 (sc. dt^fia), t6, the bride chamber, Soph. 
 Ant. 891 : — vv/iipEla, (sc. Upd), to, 
 nuptial rites, marriage. Id. Tr. 7 ; but, 
 vvfKJista tov aavTov teicvov, thine 
 own son's bride, Id. Ant. 568, cf Fors. 
 Or. 1051. 
 
 'Sivii^evp.a, otoq, t6, (vvuieiu) 
 marriage, espousal, Soph. O. T. 980, 
 in plur:, andfreq. in Eur. — 11. the per- 
 son married, KaXov v. Tivt, as we say, 
 'agoodmatcAforhim.'Eur. Tro. 420. 
 
 ^vji^evoig, euf, ii, (vv/Kpeva) mar- 
 riage or espousal, LXX. 
 
 NvuAevTr/p, fjpo^, &,=w/i^evT^;, 
 0pp. C. 3, 356. Hence 
 
 NujU^fUT^pjof , a, ov, bridal, nuptial, 
 T(i v.=^vi/i^EViia, Eur. Tro. 252. 
 
 NvfujievT^Q, bv, 6, (vvui^evq) one 
 who escorts the bride to the bridegroom's 
 house, also irapavvpuliloi : generally, 
 the negotiator of a marriage, Plat. Po- 
 lit. 268 A. — 11.^ a bridegroom, husbatid, 
 Eur. Ion 913. Hence 
 186 
 
 NTM* 
 
 NvfiijtevTpict, Of, ^, she who escorts 
 the bride, a bridesmaid, Ar. Ach. 1057 : 
 elsewh. ^ napayv/M^los— 11. a bride. 
 
 "Nv/ltpEVU, (l^fi&ri) togivein marriage 
 to one, to betroth, lead to the bridecham- 
 ber, V. Ttvl ttalSa, Eur. Ale. 317, I. 
 A. 885 (and so perh. 461), Pind. N. 3, 
 96. — II. to marry, Msa. of the woman, 
 Lat. nubere, Soph. Ant. 654, 816, Eur. 
 Med. 313 : but also of the man, Lat. 
 ducere, Eur. Med. 625, I. A. 46) , Ion 
 819 ; and so, v. Xixv, Eubul. Nann. 1. 
 
 B. pass. c. fut. mid. vvpupevffofiai 
 (Eur. Tro. 1139), aor. mid. et pass. 
 iw/i(l>tvad/iriv (Id. Hipp. 561), evvft- 
 ^evBriv (Id. Med. 1336, Ion 1371) : — 
 to be given in marrihge, marry, of the 
 woman, Eur. 11. cc. : also, wfi^svE- 
 tjdat vvfi^ev/iaTa, Id. I. T. 364 : vv/i- 
 ^tiiEcBat trapd Tivt, Sk Ttvog, to be 
 wedded to a man. Id. Med. 1336, 
 Bacch. 28 : — but,-^ll. in mid. of the 
 man, to take to wife, vv/KbEvov difia^ 
 'H^efcrpof, Eur. El. 1340'. 
 
 NTlilSH, jjs, V, Horn, in voc. also 
 vvii(j>d, 11. 3, 130, Od. 4, 743 ; as also, 
 later, in nom. ; ace. vv/i^uv, Jac. A. 
 P. Ixiii., Lob. Phryn. 332 -.—a bride, 
 Lat. nupta, U. 18, 492, Hdt. 4, 172. 
 (The orig. root is perh. found in Lat. 
 nubo, to veil, because the bride was 
 led veiled from her home to the bride- 
 groom's.) Hence, — 1. a young wife, 
 bride, II. 3, 130, Pind. and "Trag.— 2. 
 any married woman, yet still with some 
 notion of comparative youth, as old 
 Eurycleia calls Penelope, vviupa ^l- 
 Xtj, Od, 4, 743. — 3. a marriageable 
 maiden, II. 9, 500, Hes. Th. 29S; hence 
 commonly applied to almost any fe- 
 male: rare however in prose. — II. 
 as prop, name, a Nymph, goddess of 
 lower rank, Hom., who also calls 
 them Beat Nii/J0oj, II. 24, 615, cf. 
 Hes. Th. 130, Fr. 13 ; KoHpai Nv/i- 
 ipat, Od. 6, 122 : they were attached 
 to various* places, having special 
 names according to the nature of the 
 place, (cf. 11. 20, 8, 9), hence spring- 
 nymphs were Naiads, v. II. 20, 8, 9, 
 cf. Naif, Ni/tf, Nf/tdf ; sta-nymphs 
 NtiprjidEC ; moun(ain-nymphs, Ni)fi6ai 
 dpEaridSe;, II. 6, 420 (later dpeanec, 
 a V.) ; cownft-y-nymphs, N. aypovouoL, 
 Od. 6, 105 ; !ree-nymphs (from the 
 oak, their favorite tree), Apudfef, 
 'AuaSpvdSec, 'AdpvddEg, qq. v., and 
 cf Voss Virg. EcL 10, 62 ; also, N. 
 MeXjat, Hes. Th. 187 ; rotn-nymphs, 
 Nv/i0a£ vdds^, Hes. Fr. 60 ; meadow- 
 nymphs, N. XELfiuvidSef, Soph. Phil. 
 1454 ; roc^'-nymphs, N. neTpatat, Eur. 
 El. 805, etc. They are oft. called 
 daughters of Jupiter in Horn., cf. 
 Hes. Fr. 50, 5; but are said to be 
 born from the springs, groves, etc., 
 Od. 10, 350, where they are hand- 
 maids of the Nymph Calypso : they 
 are called with the rivers to an as- 
 sembly of gods, II. 20, 8 ; have sa- 
 cred grottoes where offerings are 
 made to them, Od. 13, 104, along 
 with Mercury, Od. 14, 435 : and are 
 playmates of Diana, Od. 6, 105. Ace. 
 to Hes. ap. Strab. p. 471, H. Hom. 
 Ven. 258, the Nymphs were not im- 
 mortal, — e. g. the life of the Hama- 
 dryad ended with her tree, Voss Virg. 
 Eel. IQ, 63. — 2. generally, alt goddess- 
 es of fertilizing moisture and other 
 powers of nature were called Nymphs, 
 esp. of those springs, the waters of 
 which were impregnated with excit- 
 ing or entrancing fumes, Voss Virg. 
 Eel. 7, 21.— The Muses were orig. of 
 like nature, and are often called 
 Nymphs by the poets, Voss Virg. 
 E?l. 3, 84 : 6, 1 : hence all persons 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NTN 
 
 in a state of rapture, as seers, poets, 
 madmen, etc., were said to be caught 
 by the Nymphs, w/uj)6^,n7tToi, 'Cut. 
 lymphati, lymphatici. — HI. in later 
 poets, water is called vvfi<lnj, Lat. 
 lympha, prob. from the water-nymphs, 
 Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 147 F, cf. w/t^awf 
 II. — IV. the chrysalis f or pupa of moths, 
 etc. ; like Kop^': — ayoung bee or wasp, 
 with yet imperfect wings, elsewh. 
 axaSov, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 8 ; 23, 3 : 
 — also the winged male of the ant; those 
 without wings being ipydrai, Arte- 
 mid. 2, 3, 6. — V. the point of the plough- 
 share. — VI, the dimple in the chin. — 
 VII. the opening rose-bud. — VIII. at 
 vv/ljtai, part of the pudenda muliebria. 
 Nvfi^idu, u, (Nvu^) to be rapt, en- 
 ' -ken, Lat. ly\ 
 
 tranced, frerLzy-strict 
 
 also of horses, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 4. 
 
 NvfujiiSioc, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Ale. 885 (.vv/Kplog) : — of, belonging to 
 
 a bride, bridegroom, young wife, or girl ; 
 bridal, neu 
 Hipp. 114( 
 1730. [t] 
 
 bridal, new--married, A^xV-i Cl^fltj Eur, 
 
 Hipp. 1140, Ale. 885 : ^6al, Ar. Av. 
 
 f|d 
 
 iilv/i^iicde, Ti, 6v,—foieg., Xsxn, io- 
 fiot, etc., Trag. Adv. -Kwf. 
 
 Nvfupioc, a, ov (Pind. P. 3, 29) ; or 
 Of, ov (Eur. I. A. 741) : — bridal, rpd- 
 TTE^a, Pind. 1. c. : wedded, napdivot, 
 Eur. 1. c. — ^11, 6 wu^log, a bridegroom, 
 husband, Trag,; also v. dvrip, Pind. 
 P. 9, 208 ; ^qv vv/i^iuv piov, Ar. Av. 
 161. 
 
 Nv/t^ts, ISog, 71, pecul. fem. of -wjj. 
 (jitdtoc '• — al vv/i^lOEC, wedding-shoes. 
 
 f Niiu0«f , «!of , i, Nymphis, a histo- 
 rian olHeraclea in Pontus, Ath, 536 
 A, etc. 
 
 Nu/i^oyeviyf, ig, = vv/Kpayev^s, 
 poet. ap. Arist. Mirab. 133, 3. 
 
 tNv/z^dtfupof, ov, d, Nymphodorus, 
 masc. pr, n., Hdt. 7, 137 ; Thuc. 2, 
 29 ; etc. 
 
 Nv/i^oK^VTog, ov, (vv/i^, K?ialo) 
 to be deplored by brides or wives, *Ept 
 vvQ, Aesch. Ag. 749, 
 
 Jivil^OKOuia, a, to dress or take car 
 of a bride, Anth, Plan. 147.— II. intr 
 to dress ont^s self as a bride, Eur, Med 
 985: from 
 
 Nv/upOKo/ioc, ov, (vvu(^i7, Kouio! 
 dressing or taking care of a bride, Eur 
 I. A. 1087, — in a dub. passage : rj v. 
 a bridesmaid, 
 
 NiJ/z^oXiyTTTOf, ov, {-vyii^ri, Xan^u 
 voi) caught by nymphs, i. e. T^t, en- 
 tranced, Lat. lymphatus. Plat. Phaedr 
 238 D, Arist. Eth. E. 1, 1, 4 ; cf. vv/i 
 <j)i; 11. 2. Hence 
 
 Nv/i<j)0?i,ilil>La, ag, ^, the state of on, 
 possessed by nymphs, ecstasy. 
 
 Nlf/I^OTTOVOf , ov, {vVli^Tl, TtOVElS) bu 
 
 sied with the bride or her dress,^=vvfi 
 0oKd/jof ; the title of a poem by So 
 phron, ap. Ath. 
 
 NvfKpotj'To2.iiii, ij, to dress a bridt 
 for the bridegroom, Anth. P. 9, 203. 
 
 Nv/KJioaToXos, ov, (vvjifti, aTeUu) 
 dressing the bride for the bridegroom, 
 Musae. 10. 
 
 Nv/i^OTluog, ov, {vvii^ri, n/idtj) 
 honouring the bride ; iiskog v. , the bridal 
 song, Aesch. Ag. 705, 
 
 NiJ//0(JV, <Jvof , 6, (.vvn<l>ti) the bride- 
 chamber, N, T, : — a temple of Bac- 
 chus, Ceres and Proserpma, Paus. 2, 
 11,3. 
 
 NT'N, in Hom. and Hes, also vv, 
 adv,, now, at this very time, Lat, nunc, 
 very freq. from Horn,, Hes., and Hdt. 
 downwds., not only of th^ present mo- 
 ment, but of (hepresent time generally, 
 e. g. oi viv PpoTol tint, mortals who 
 now live, such as they are noui, II. 1, 
 272 : hence, oi vvv uvBpanot, men ojf 
 the present day ; ol vvv 'E^XTjvec i 
 
NTNI 
 
 ^iv xpovo(,etc. — Further, vCw is used 
 DOt only of the immediate prexent, but 
 also of the past, vvv W.eveXaot ivlxii- 
 aev, 11. 3, 439, cf. 13, 772, Od. 1, 43, 
 166 ; and of the future, vvv aiT" iy- 
 XevQ neipijmiiai, U. 5, 279, cf. 20, 307, 
 Od. 1, 200; While in strict Att., vvv 
 refers almost solely to the present, 
 Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 242.-2. with 
 other expressions of time, vvv arifie- 
 pov, vvv tiuepji v^e, II- 8, 541 j 13, 
 828 ; vvv apTC, Lat. nunc nuper, but 
 now, Plat. Crat. 396 C— 3. with the 
 article, to vvv, tu vvv, also written 
 TQvvv, Tavvv, a strengthening of the 
 simple viiv, strictly as to the present, 
 esp. freq. in Att., also tu vvv T&Se, 
 Hdt. 7, 104 ; cf. vml. — II. besides the 
 pure signf. of time, vvv also denotes, 
 — 1. the immediate sequence of one 
 thing upon another in point of time, 
 then, thereupon, thereafter, r/Ke 6' klf 
 'kpyeiotai KaKov ^eXof ol di vv Xaol 
 Bv^aKov, he sent the deadly dart upon 
 the Argives, and then the people died, 
 II. 1, 382, and so oft. in Horn.— 2. the 
 immediate sequence of one thing from 
 another, by way of inference, tlien, 
 therefore, fi^ vvv fiOt veueff^ffeTe, do 
 not then be wroth witn me, II. 15, 
 115, and so oft. in Horn. — 3. used to 
 strengthen or hasten a command, call, 
 etc., — in Hom. usu. with other ad- 
 verbs, devpo vvv, quick then ! II. 23, 
 485 ; eld vvv, etc. ; in Att. poets, usu. 
 with imperatives, <^ipe vvv, aye vvv, 
 ffirsiide vvv, ciya vvv, nepldov vvv, 
 etc. In all these cases it may be ren- 
 dered by then, bo, and in signf comes 
 very near the particles i^, oiv, as in 
 0^pe 6^, uvE dh, etc. ; so, kirei vv, for 
 the usn. tnBimi, II. 1, 416.— 4. also 
 to strengthen a question, Ti'f vvv ; t'l 
 vvv ; who, what then ? II. 1, 414 ; 4, 
 31 : also, n 6u vv, II. 3, 183. 
 
 Some old trramm. distinguished vvv 
 from viw, confining the former to the 
 strict signf. of time, the latter to that 
 of sequence or inference,=(J^ or oiv. 
 Hdt- seems to observe the distinction, 
 V. Schweigh. v. 1- 1, 183; 9, 10: 
 wlience prob. the same Gramm. repre- 
 sent vvv as Ion. for oiv. And many 
 modem critics have adopted it, as 
 Monk Eur. Ale. 1096. But Passow, 
 after Heyne II. 1, 382, Herm. Ar. 
 Nub. 142, lays down that the only 
 distinction is that of quantity, and 
 holds that the poets never used vvv 
 except metri grat. In Hom. viv is 
 used in both signfs., but vvv enclit. 
 ( Ep. also vv ) only in the latter. 
 Late editions of Att. poets are not 
 consistent; e. g. in Aesch. Theb. 
 242, 246, Soph. El. 316, Dind. writes 
 vvv {=ovv) metri grat. ; whereas in 
 Eur. Or. 795, Ar. Nub. 644, he writes 
 vvv with li before a vowel, v. omnino 
 EUendt Lex. Soph. 2, p. 182. In 
 Com., vvv is hardly to be found, 
 Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 101. — In 
 prose, vvv never occurs except in the 
 single compd. Toivw. 
 
 Niv, vv, enclit. particle ; v. viv II., 
 sq. 
 
 Nvvyapi, v. wvi. [t] 
 
 NOv St;, stronger form of viJi', with 
 pres, now, at this very moment : with 
 pf. Just now : with fut., now at length. 
 Lob. Phryn. 19. 
 
 aivl, an Att. form oivmi, strength- 
 ened by -l demonstr., now, at this mo- 
 ment, only in first signf of vvv, used 
 almost exclus. of the present. Wolf 
 Dem. Lept. p. 297 : vvvl is very rare 
 in Trag..Pors. Med. 157. It is found 
 with fut., V. Lob. Phryn. 19, but vei^ 
 "Brely- So also the Att. formed vvv- 
 
 NTSA 
 
 yapl and wv/ttvl, for vvvl yip and 
 vvvl fthi. 
 
 Nw^evi, Ar. Av. 448, v. foreg. 
 
 Nvv 8Te,=iffrtv 6Te,'at times, some- 
 times, Herm. Soph. Aj. 789, Vig. ap- 
 pend. x,p. 919. 
 
 NTS, vvkt6c, 71, NIGHT, Lat. 
 NOX, both of the night-season (as 
 opp. to day), and of a night, freq. in 
 Hom., and Hes. : vvkto;, by night, 
 Lat. noctu, as adv., Od. 13, 278, Hdt. 
 9, 10 {cf. vvKTup) ; also vvktI, Hdt. 
 7, 12: vvKTa, like uvil vvKTa, Sitl 
 vOkto, the night long, Hom. (who also 
 uses the pi, vvkto^), and Att. ; vvk- 
 ra ipvTidGff&tv, to watch the livelong 
 night, U. 10, 312, Od. 5, 466 ; vUktoc 
 laHtiv, Od. 5, 154, etc.— II. the dark 
 of night, Hom. : hence, generally, 
 
 floom, darkness, all that veils a thing 
 rom sight, vvktI KokittTciv, to 
 shroud innight or gloom, 11. 5, 23 ; 13, 
 425. — 2. esp. the night of death, freq. in 
 Hom.: hence also, ^ — 3. the nether 
 world, as the realm of darkness, Seidl. 
 Eur. El. 862.-4. metaph., like oko- 
 TOg, of any thing dark and direful, 
 hence Apollo in his wrath is wkti 
 ioiKu;, II. 1, 47, cf 12, 463, Od. 11, 
 606;TddevvKTlit<TKci, these he likens 
 to night, i. e. looks on as dark and 
 dreadful, Od. 20, 362.— Night, as if 
 unfriendly to man, is called simply 
 6?,ov, Od. 11, 19, and metitioned as 
 an evil principle, Hes. Op. 17, Th. 
 221, 757 : for the contrary, v. f/^ilpa 
 and ^dof II. : but the epith. i/i0po- 
 aiTi, and many places of Horn., show 
 that he also recognized its reviving 
 power. — III. Nif as prop, n., the god- 
 dess of Night, daughter of Chaos, II. 
 14, 78, Hes. Th. 123, 211, 758, Op. 
 17. — IV. in plur. the hours or watches 
 of the flight. Find P. 4, 455, Heind. 
 Plat. Prot. 310 D- From Hom. 
 downwds. the Greeks divided the 
 night into three watches, II. 10, 253 ; 
 hence, Tplvci vvkto; It^v, for rplrov 
 fiipog, or Xd^o^ r^f WKTO^ ^vi 'twas 
 the third watch, i. e. next before 
 morning, Od. 12, 312 ; ;iiaai vvKTeg, 
 midnight, Vlai,. Rep. 621 B; irepl //. 
 vvKTa^, Xen. An. 7, 8, 12 (never al 
 /liaai vvKTe^) ; kv uefftfi vvKTdv, 
 Heind. Prot. 310 D.— V. the night- or 
 evening-quarter of heaven, i. e. not the 
 north or midnight, but the west, as 
 opp. to the dayspring in the east, 
 Hes. Th. 275, cf. 744, 748 :— this is 
 f60of in Hom. 
 
 N^iftf , EUf, ^, (vvaaa) a pricking, 
 goading ; impact, Plut. 2, 930 F. 
 
 NT"0'2, ov, 7), a daughter-in-law, II. 
 22, 65, Od. 3, 451 : in wider sense, 
 any female connected by marriage, II. 3, 
 49, H. Hom. Ven. 13fi ; cf yau^pdc. 
 — II. generally, a bride, wife, Theocr. 
 18, 15 ; KoXfi vvs, Mel. SO ; cf Valck- 
 Adon. p. 371 C, and v. sub ya;ij3p6(. 
 A later form is kvvv6g, also kvvog. 
 (Sanscr. sn-u^a, Lat. nurus, A. Sax. 
 snoru, old Germ, schnur.) 
 Nvpii) and vVpH^u, said tohe=vv{7(TU. 
 tNi'ffO, T/c, Tj, poet Nva^, Nysa. — 
 
 I. name of several mountains, on 
 which Bacchus was honoured : — 1. in 
 Thrace, in Horn, (to 3pof) Nva^lov, 
 
 II. 6, 133.-2. in India, Eur. Cycl. 68 ; 
 cf M^pov. — 3. in Arabia, H. Hom. 25, 
 5.-4. in Aegypt, Ap. Rh. 2, 1218. — 
 II. of cities : — 1. a city in Aethiopia, 
 Hdt.2, 146.— 2. in Boeotia at foot of 
 Helicon, Strab. p. 405. — 3. in Lydia 
 at the foot of Messogis, H. Hom. Cer- 
 I^ ' '^f 'Affj'af, Apollod. 3, 4, 3. — 4. 
 in India at foot of Mt. Merus, Strab. 
 
 i .687.:— Others ill Thrace, etc. jnen- 
 'iCfWrntiai® 
 
 NYXH 
 
 tNwafof, a, ov, of Nysa, Nysaean, 
 Strab. — II. A, Nysaeus, a son of Bac- 
 chus, Ath. 435 E. 
 
 tNuffajf, Wof, 7), pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., esp. sub. X'-'P'^i **" Nysaean 
 territory, Nysaeis, a district of Lydia, 
 Strab. p. 579. 
 
 +Nii<T^tOf, 1], ov,=NvaaZoc ; to N. 
 opof, V. Nwo 1. 1 : 6 N. as appell. of 
 Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 215. 
 
 tNwiTtor, a, ov,=Nvaalog; to N. 
 iredlov, H. Hom. Cer. VI •.t= Bacchic, 
 Soph. Aj. 700. 
 
 NiiiTOf orvii(r(TOf,=;i;u^(5f, Syracus. 
 word, Nonn. 
 
 NiitTffa, )7f, Tj, {vvaaa) a post or 
 pillar on a race-course, also OT^2.7j : — 
 1. the turning-post, at the end of the 
 course, so placed that the chariots 
 driving up the right side- of the 
 course, turned round it and returned 
 by the left side, — the same as naii- 
 Ttrqp, Lat. meta, II. 23, 332, 344 ; the 
 near horse being turned sharp round 
 the vvaaa, whence kv vvaiST^ hyxptfi- 
 fdiivai (II. 23, 338), whilst the of! 
 horse iriade a larger sweep, cf. Xen. 
 Symp., 4, 6. — 2. the starting-post, pil- 
 lar, 11. 23, 758, Od. 8, 121 ; also jSaTi,- 
 (3lg and d(j)efft^, Lat. carceres. — 3. gen- 
 erally, a partition-wall, Bion 15, 31. 
 
 tNiiiTiTa, i?f, ii, Nyssa, a sister of 
 Mithradates, Plut. LucuU. 18. 
 
 NT'SSfl, Att. vvTTui, i.-^u : — to 
 touch with a sharp point, to prick, spur, 
 pierce, freq. in 11. with or without 
 fi'^Eo-i, iyxiai, etc. ; xeipeoaL..liairlSa 
 vvaaav, 11. 16, 704; yBova vvaaeiv 
 X7l^-y(7i; to strike, dint the earth with 
 their hoofs, Hes. Sc. 62 : ,also ay- 
 Kuvt vvaaciv, to nudge with the elbow, 
 Od. 14, 485, cf Theocr. 21, 50; v. 
 yvu/i7iv yvu/iiSi(i>,. to prick it (and 
 see what is in it), Ar. Nub. 321 : — 
 yi,6ovTa v., proverb, of a dangerous 
 attempt, Paroemiogr. 
 
 NvoTayfia, aToc, to, {vvctu^o) a 
 'nap or short sleep, LXX. 
 
 N^ffToyiUdf, ov, 6, a nodding : sleep, 
 LXX : from 
 
 NvoT&^a, Int.-dau and -afu, to nod, 
 esp. in sleep, hence to nap, slumber, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 43, Plat. Apol. 31 A: 
 hence to be sleepy, napping, Lat. dor- 
 mitare, Ar. Av. 638, Plat. Kep. 405 C : 
 metaph. waTai^ovTa Kai dftad^, Id. 
 Legg. 747 B. : also to hang the head, 
 Anth. (Related to Lat. nuo, nuto, as 
 vevnTa^u to veva : cf. also vvKTd^u, 
 nicto.) Hence 
 
 NjiOTOKT^f , oii, 6, one that nods : — 
 as adj. vTTvoc v., nodding sleep, Ar. 
 Vesp. 12- Hence 
 
 Ni/aroKTtKOf j ri, 6v, given tonodditig 
 or sleeping, Galen. 
 
 NvaT<i%(o(, a, ov, drowsy. 
 . NviTTuXoyEpovTiov, ov, TO, a sleepy 
 oldfellow. 
 
 NlJcraXof, ov, sleepy, drowsy, 
 
 Nvtrra^iC, ea(, ij, (vworafu) a nsd 
 ding, drowsiness. 
 
 Ni/TTU, Att. for viaaa. 
 
 Nvxa, &dy.=vvKT(M. [ii] 
 
 Nvxavy^i, i^, (viJf, c3iy^) shiniTtg 
 by night, Orph. H. 2, 7. 
 
 Nvxeypeaia, of, 7i,=WKT7iypeaia, 
 Anth. P. 5, 264. 
 
 tNij;i;£ia, Of, ^, Nychla, .a nymph, 
 Theocr. 13, 45;— ^11 a fountain in 
 Taphus, Anth. P. 9, 684. , 
 
 Nv^eia, Of, i,=sq. 
 
 Hvxev/io, arog, rd, a nightly watch, 
 Lat. pervigUiion, Eur. Supp. 1136, in 
 plur. [C]From 
 
 NO;i;Etiu, to watch the night through . 
 generally, topass the night, Eur. Hhes. 
 520 ; Nli/i0atf , with the Nymphs, iJic. 
 
 NvOTPopof. ov, (v<f,/3qpd)dn/our 
 98' 
 
tor vvyfia. 
 
 NHKA 
 mg by night, v, 1. for /aix; Nic. Th. 
 146. , ',,,/, 
 
 TivxB^uepov, ov, to, {vv^, rmepa) 
 a day andnight, the space of 24 hours, 
 .N. T. 
 
 Nvrioc, a, ov, Trag., but also of, 
 ov, Eur. I. T. 1272, (vy^):— nightly 
 happening; or doi'n^ a thing by night, 
 Hes. Op. 521, Th. 991, Aeach., etc. ; 
 — henc'e, asleep, iiVTjp 6' iKTeraTai 
 vjiyiof, Soph.Thil. 857. [«] 
 
 Nivuo, aiof, TO, v. 1. fo 
 Lob. Paral. 395. 
 
 Nci, notn. and ace. dual of ty6, for 
 vul (q. v.), we too, both of us, mostly 
 Att. but it is found even in Od. (Not 
 viji or vd.) 
 
 THiiiyaXsvim, arog, T6,=vuyaAa, 
 Araros Carol). 1- [<»] 
 
 Nuyuy^evoi, to munch dainties or 
 nweetmeats. 
 
 N(jyaAiC(j,=foreg., Eubul. Aug. 1, 
 7, in uub. iorm of pi pass., htjyaXia- 
 Tat. Hence 
 
 NuyK/l(cr/ia, aros, T6,=sq. [a] 
 . Nwyu/la, ru, dainties, sweetmeats, 
 asp. eaten after dinner, etc, dessert, 
 like rpaydlia, Antiph. Busir. 1. 
 
 NuiSeyspuv, ovto;, 6, (vuiJdf, ye- 
 puv) a toothless old man. 
 
 N(j<!(5f, fj, ov, (.vri; bSovs) toothless, 
 Lat. edentidus, Ar. Ach. 715, Plut. 
 266, Theocr. 9, 21; 
 
 Nci)3vvla, ac , il, ease from, pain, 
 Theocr. 17, 63: in plur., anodynes. 
 Find. P. 3, 11 : from 
 
 NuJiii'Of, ovi {vri-, idvvii)=uvaSv- 
 voc, q. V. without pain, pu&vvov Kdfia- 
 tov TMvai, Find. N. 8, 84.-11. act. 
 soothing pain, anodyne. Soph. Phil. 44. 
 
 NoE, poet, for vui, q. v. 
 
 ^udeia, flf, j&, slowness, sluggish- 
 ness, dullness. Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, 
 Theaet. 195 C : from 
 
 N(j9^f, £f, gen. fof, like vadpoc, 
 slow, sluggish, dull, epith. of the ass, 
 II. 11, 659 ; vuWf Kulov, Eur. H. F. 
 819, cf. Plat. Apol. 30 E :— of the 
 understanding, dull, stupid, Aesch. 
 Pr. 62, Plat. Polit. 310 E; so in corn- 
 par., vadiarspog, Hdt. 3, 53. (Akin 
 to vvd^g, vv8pc, voBof.) 
 
 'NuBjiTi, Ion. contr. for va^diin, 
 imperat. from voia, cf. vaad/isvoc, 
 
 Nudovpoc, ov, {vv&^g, aipa) slow- 
 tailed: hence metaph.,/n^«^W« inve- 
 nerem. 
 
 NaOpeta, Of, r/, ivoBpsva) slowness, 
 sluggishness. 
 
 NaOpEindeTtiCi ov, i, {yuBpoc, iiri- 
 TlBrifit B) slow to attack, Arist. rhysi- 
 ogn. 6, 44. 
 
 NuBpevofiai, hiaBpat;) Dep., to be 
 slow or sluggish, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
 
 NuBpia, ofi ^,=vaBpela, Hipp.: 
 and vuBf^d<^,=vadpev0, Dioac. 
 
 NoBpoKdpSiog, ov, (vuOpoc, napdla) 
 slow of heaxt, LXX. 
 , NwSpoJToidf, ov, {vaBpSs, voiia) 
 injaldng sluggish. 
 
 T^iaOpoc, ({, 6v,=va9m, sluggish, 
 slothful, lazy, dull, Hipp., Plat. Theaet. 
 144 B, Polyb., etc, Adv, -Spuf, 
 Polyb. 3, 90, 6. — ll. act. making slug- 
 gish, Hipp. ? 
 
 No)6p6Trif, r/TOC, tj, (vuBpog) slug- 
 gishness, Hipp., Arist. Rhet. 8, 15, 3. 
 
 N(jSpa)(5j;f , ef , like a sluggard. 
 
 NG'!', nora. and ace, dual of iyw; 
 V. sub iyd. Hence 
 
 NujTEpOf, a, ov, of, from or belong- 
 ing to us two, II. 15, 39, Od. 12, 1,95: 
 oiily Ep. [i] ^ , J . 
 
 NuKffp, dpof, TO, sleep, sloth, Nic. 
 
 Th. 189; — metaph. the sleep of death. 
 
 — II. as adj. slothful, sleepy. (Ace. to 
 
 Suid. from vr/- and ix^U'} 
 
 988 
 
 NHNT 
 
 ^,caKap687]Q, ef , ivtJKap, eldog) sloth- 
 ful, sleepy, Diphil. ap. Ath. 133 F. 
 
 tNuAo, rig, ij, and N^/l)?, Nolo, a 
 city of Campania, Strab. p. 247. 
 Hence 
 
 fNuAavdf, ij, ov, of Nola, ol Nu- 
 Xavol, the inhai. of Nola, Polyb. 3, 
 91,5. 
 
 N6)A£/£^f, adv., ^without pause, un- 
 ceasingly, continually, like tnjvex^g, 
 Horn., who always joins vuXe/iig alei, 
 except in U. 14, 58 : he has no trac^ 
 of an adj. voXefiiic.—'He also has 
 adv. vMsulag, v. kyetv, to hold/as/, 
 Od., and II. 13, 3 ; but, v. kteivovto, 
 they were murdered without pause, 
 i. e. one after the other, Od. 11, 413. — 
 No Att. form voT^pug seems to be 
 found. (Usu. deriv. from va- for vri-, 
 and AetTTw.) 
 
 Nw//a, TO, Ion. for v6rjp.a. 
 • Nwfiuu, d, f.-^ffu, (ve/iw I) to deal 
 out, distribute, dispense, esp. food and 
 drink at festivals, II. 1.471, Od. 3, 
 340, etc. — II. {vEjlu II. 2} to direct and 
 move at will, guide with perfect com- 
 mand over the thing moved, freq. in 
 pom. ; and that — 1. of weapons, to 
 manage or handle skilfully, wield, sway, 
 brandish, eyxog, PCtv, 11. 5, 594 ; 7, 
 238; also oi other instruments, which 
 require strength and skill, to guide, 
 ply, as the oar, Od. 12, 218, cf. Od. 
 10, 32, II. 3, 218; sometimes with 
 the addition of kv x^poc, ixerh x^P^^y 
 hi TraXau^di, Horn. ; (but dovpaTt 
 vofiav, Hes. Sc. 462, is spurious) ; v. 
 livia. Find- 1- 1,20 : — 'hBnce,to guide, 
 steer, v6/ia Si.Kat(j> 'KriSaUif orpanSv, 
 Id. P. 1, 164 ; so, iv irpvuvy 'KoTiSug 
 olana v., Aesch. Theb. 3.— ^2. of the 
 limbs of the human body, to ply them 
 nimbly, yoivara vojiav, II. 10, 358, 
 cf. Soph. O. T. 468.-3. metaph. 
 KepSea va/iav, with or without hi 
 
 fpeai, to turn wiles over in the mind, 
 lat. animo volvere or versare, Od. 18, 
 216 ; 20, 257 ; also, iv aTr/Beaai, voov 
 iroXvKep^ia vufidv, Od. 13, 255 ; kv 
 d)at vu/xdv Kal ^peffl, Aesch. Theb. 
 25 : — ^hence, to ^ink on, observe, re- 
 mark,_ Wess. Hdt. 4, 128, Musgr. 
 Soph. 0. T' 300, etc. ; to vaudv aaX 
 TO ff/coTretv TaiTdv, Plat. (^rat. 411 
 D : — also, absol., to muse, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 374, dub. — HI. intr. to mme one's 
 self, esp. to hover, float, where avTov 
 or TTTEpd is supplied. Lob. Aj. 604. 
 
 fNwwevTOV, on, to, Nom&itum, a 
 city of the Sabines, Strab. p. 228 ; 
 hence ol NtfilisVTdvol, the inhab. of 
 N., Id, ib. 
 
 Nofievg, 6, later form of vo/ievg, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 41,9. 
 
 J!iG)f£^aifj.og, ov, always moving, esp. 
 backwards, Nic. Fr. 6, 3 : from 
 
 NupiTjaig, sag, i), (vu/ioaj^ distribu- 
 tion : observation, puir^iv Kol v. Plat. 
 Crat. 411 D. — II. motion ; v. vo^ida II. 
 
 NM/4^T)?p,wof.*.=f1- ^ ■ 
 
 Na/i^Tap, opog, i, (vu/ioo) 11) one 
 who guides, wields, etc., Nonn. 
 
 Nuv, Att. for vCilv, v. sub iy6. 
 
 tJ^uvaKpjf, (Of, h, Nonacris, a city 
 of Arcadia, near Pheneus, at the 
 source of the Styx, Hdt, 6, 74. — TL 
 wife of Lycaon, Pans. 8, 17, 6. 
 
 'Utivvula, ag, ij, {vavv/iog) name- 
 lessfiess, , obscurity. 
 
 Ndvv/ivog,, ov, Ep. coUat. form of 
 sq., like Sldvavog for SiSvuog, and 
 d'lrdXo.u.vog for dird7iaiJ.og, metri grat., 
 as in 11, 12, 70, Od. 1, 222, Hes. Op. 
 153, Find. O. 11 (10), 61. 
 . N&vvfiog, ov, (w)-, ii'Vlta, 6vofia) 
 nameWss, without name, i. e. unsown, 
 itiglqrious, Od. 13, 239 ; 14, 182 (cf. 
 the Ep. coUat. form vuvv/ivog). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 NaTO 
 Aeacli. Pers. 1003, Spph,, etc. :-- 
 Sairijtoi'f vuvViMOf, withovi the nsmu 
 of Sappho, i. e. without knowledge 
 of her, Anth. P. 7, 17. ' 
 
 Na)7rio/£(Z(, = dvguirsouai. Lob. 
 Phryn. 19a 
 
 tNwpo, av, rd, Nora, a fortress 
 of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 537, latei 
 N^poaaaog. — 2. a city of Sardinia, 
 Paus. 10, 17, 5. 
 
 tNwpaf, a&of, i, Norax, son of 
 Mercury, Paus. 10, 17, 5. 
 
 tNwpj^eja, ag, ij, NoreBa, a city of 
 Noricum, Strab. p. 214. 
 
 tN(jp£KiOf, a, ov, of ox belonging to 
 the Norici, Dion. P. 321. 
 
 iNuptKQU dv, at, the Norici, a Ger- 
 man people between the Danube 
 and Alps, Strab. p. 206 ; etc,. 
 
 Nupoijj, oifog, 6, r/, freq. m Horn. 
 esp. m 11. but only in the phrase 
 vcJpoTTi x<'-Xii^,V(ipo'!^axaA'^6v, flash 
 ing, gleaming brass. (Ace. to old 
 deriv. from vri- ^nd dpuv, too bright to 
 look at, cf. j/voij/.) 
 
 Nu(!d/j.EVOs, vdaaadai. Ion. and 
 Dor. for vo9ia-, from voiu, q. v., 
 Theogn. 1298, Theoqr. 25, 263; cf. 
 vivo/iai. 
 
 Numf, i. Ion. and Dor. for i/oijirjf . 
 
 THuTuyuyiij, a, to carry on the back, 
 Ath. 258 B : from 
 
 Nuruyoydf , ov, (vuTog, dyoi) carry- 
 ing 07} the back. 
 
 NojTatog, a, ov, jioet.=vG)Tcacog, 
 Nic. Th. 317 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 557. 
 
 NuTOKftuv, ovog, b, v, {vCirog, da- 
 /(6)v) with mailed back,^Batr. 296. 
 
 NojTdpTjg, ov, h, {vCtTog, aipo) lift- 
 ing on the back and carrying, Suid. [d] 
 
 Nwreif, kag, 6, one who carries on 
 his back. 
 
 NuTiOJOf, a, ov, (.vuTog) of or be- 
 longing to the back, v. apBpa, the ver- 
 tebrae, Eur. £1. 841 ; v. /iveMg, Ae 
 spinal marrow. Plat. Tim. 74 A. 
 
 NuTtduvdg, ov, 6, a kind of shark 
 with sharp pointed dorsal fin, Arist. ap. 
 Ath. 294 D ; also iizLvaTiSeig. 
 
 NuTtfui f.-wU) (vuTOg) to make to 
 turn the back : to turn back or about, rra 
 "kiaavTov Spmiijfia vtoTtaat, to turn 
 his backward course, i. e. to flee, 
 Soph. 0. T. 193 : hence also— 2. intr. 
 to turn one's back, irpbg tjrvy^ vuri^eiv, 
 to turn and flee, Eur, Andr. 1141 (where 
 ahrbv may be supplied). — II. to cover 
 the back, Pors. Phoen. 663 (654') : and 
 so, TT&vTOV vuTLCat, to skim the sea, 
 Aesch. Ag. 286, v. varog II : cf. 
 vuTia/ia, inivuTt^o. 
 
 NwTiof, ov, rare collat, form of 
 vaTtalog, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D, 
 Tim. Locr. 100 A. 
 
 Nu7«TUa, OTOf, TO, (yuTt^u HI) 
 that which is on the back, e. g, wings, 
 Eur. (J) ap. Stob. p. 403, 1. 
 
 NoTO|9orf6), <3, (vuTog, ^aivu) to 
 mount the back, sensu obscoeno, Anth. 
 P. 12, 238. — ^11. to walk on the back oi 
 ridge of, Tv/i^ov, Anth. P. 7, 175. 
 
 NoTdypaTVTog, ov, (voTog, ypdipa' 
 marked on the back, Arist. ap. Ath. 
 286 F. 
 
 NWTOV, TO, V. V(3TOf. 
 
 NuTOiT/lijf, ^yof, 6, i, (viJTog, 
 TrA^ffffw) with scourged back, Lat. ver- 
 6ero, like luusTiyLag, esp. of slaves, 
 Ar. Fr. 656, Pherecr. Crap. 15. 
 
 NflT'OS, ov, d, and. vurov, oi;, to, 
 the back, both of men and animals, 
 freq. in Hom., who uses only the 
 masc. in sing, and like Hes. only the 
 neut. in plur. : plur. vCira is freq. in 
 sing, signf.i like Lat. terga, II. 2, 308 ; 
 8, 94, etOj : in Att, however the neut. 
 form TO v&Tov prevails even in sing., 
 Lob. Phryn. 290 : (the distinction ol 
 
aome old Gramm. that 6 vurof, is 
 only used of animals and rb vCyrev 
 only of men, is quite unfounded, v. 
 Od. 4, 65 ; 9, 433, 441, and cf. Piers. ; 
 Moei. p. 267 i vuToimv d 'Oiva^a ' 
 SiriveKieaai yipaips, i. e. with slices 
 cut lengthwise from the chine, Od. . 
 14, 437 ; — Th vCna ivrpi%etv, ini- ■ 
 arpi^ai, to turn the back, i. e. flee, ! 
 Hat. 7, 211, 141 ; so, vHrra domiai, { 
 Lat. dare terga, Plut. 2, 787 F ; so i 
 vdta det^ai. Id. Marcell. 12 ; but the j 
 latter also of the winner in a race, 
 Anth. : Korit vutov, from behind, 
 Hdt. 1, 10, 75. — 11. metaph. ani/wide 
 surface, esp. of the sea, hence oft. in 
 Horn, and Hes. cipiavCiTaSaKaaBriQ ; 
 so, tv vuroiai iroirtaf iiTioQ, Eur. 
 Hel. 129 ; also of large tracts of lands, 
 plains, vara yatag, Pind. P. 4, 45 ; 
 rBovoi v., Eor. I. T. 46 ; so, aarepoet- 
 ota vura al6tpo(. Id. Andromed. 1, 
 cf. Ar. Thesm. 1067.— 2. the back or 
 ridge of a hill, Epigr. ap. Plat. 
 
 NuTO^opeu, d, to carry an the back, 
 Diod. : and 
 
 lUi^To^opia, Of, ij, a carrying on the 
 back. Id. : from . 
 
 NuTO06pof , ov, (vQTOf , 0epu) carry- 
 ing on the back, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 19. 
 
 Tfuixakde, 7/, 6v,=v<j;i;EX^f, ace. to 
 Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 188. 
 
 Nu;);^^cJa, of, rj, laziness, sluggish- 
 ness : and 
 
 Nu;);^ ^eiio/iot, Dep., to be vuxe^VC ■ 
 from 
 
 Nu;(^cX^f, iQ, moving slmJuly and 
 heavily, sluggish, dull, Hipp. : v^svpH 
 vax^Afj v6aii>, Eur. Or. 800, cf. 
 vaaiiQ, vudp6c- (Usu.deriv.fromv^-, 
 and 6/ce^Au ; Passow With Doderlein 
 from V7J-, uKv^.) 
 
 Nu;);«^m, of, rj, Ep. form of vu- 
 Xe^na, 11. 19, 411. 
 N(j;i;c/lif(>), =via;f sXefioyBa J. 
 
 S, f, f«> "TO, indecl., fourteenth let- 
 ter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral f, 
 60, but ,f, 60,000.— The old Gramm. 
 considered f as a double consonant, 
 compounded of yn, kct, orxa: in Aeol. 
 dialect it continued to be written kit, 
 Greg. Dial. Aeol. 39, p. 613 ; and in 
 Att. Greek it was represented hy ^a 
 before the introduction of the Samian 
 alphabet : — certain tokens of this or- 
 igin appear, — 1. in dialectic changes, 
 esp. in the Aeol. and Oor. transposi- 
 tion of the consonants which form ^, 
 as, ff^of (iijrAdpiov, Dor. axi^oc am- 
 ^dpiov, ^epog ^tipoc, whence axepog 
 (TKnpoc anAripog aKi/>/)6(i SA'ii fa/- 
 VG) few scabo, i^oc viscum, /fijf hx'O^, 
 d0wffyeT6f from i(j)v^i/io(. — 2. in the 
 formation of verbs, as Sida^a, fii^u, 
 ffuj from dtddiTKu, filaya, lax(^- — U' 
 besides this, ^ appears, esp. in Aeol. 
 and Att., as k and a aspirated, e. g. 
 Koivog ^vvo^, Lat. cum evv ^vv, otdrj 
 al/i^V Aeol. ff/j/9)? : so, ^earijc; S^er- 
 TO^ for Lat. sextarius Sestus, Lob. 
 Paral. 18; and so in Dor. fat. and 
 aor. /fXfifu for xi^aa, Traffoi for irac- 
 aai, etc., Schaf. Greg. p. 327, Lob. 
 Phryn. 240.— III. f also is oft. inter- 
 changed with aa or tt, not only in 
 the fut. of verbs in -triru and -ttu, 
 and in uvaaaa, Qpqiaaa, feminines 
 from avof, 6p^f, But also in words 
 like Siaao^ rpiaadg. Ion. cStfof rpi- 
 fof, Schaf. Greg. p. 435. — S was most 
 freq. in Dor. and old Att. dialects, v. 
 iini, ami. [Vowels before f are al- 
 ways long by position.] 
 
 HANe 
 
 iSadpoi, uv, ol, the Xathri, an In- 
 dian people, Arr. An. 6, 15, 1. 
 
 BAITJA : f. fuKU : aor. l^rjva, 
 pass, i^dvdny : pf. pass, from Hipp, 
 downwds. l^aa/lat, but l^ap/iai alfeo 
 occurs in Diod. To scratch, comb, 
 esp, of woo!, to card, so as to make 
 it fit for spinning, dpia ^alvetv, 
 Od. 22, 423 ; arifiiiara £., Eur. Or. 
 12: but later usU. absol., as Soph. 
 Fr. 497, Ar. Lys. 536, Plat., etc. ; and 
 c. gen. partitive, ipiuv f., Meineke 
 Com. Fragm. 2, p. 271 : hence, me- 
 taph., f. evvotav sir: Kai,adiaKov, Ar. 
 Lys. 579. — ^2. Of cloth, tofUll, clean it, 
 f. irevr^ov, Ar. Av. 827.-11. metaph., 
 to subject to a process like that of falling, 
 as oflhreshing, ijvW &v ^av0y afd- 
 Xvc, Aesch. Fr. 291, 7 ;— then of per- 
 sons, to scourge, etc., f. Kara yurov 
 TToXXaf (so. ■nJiTiyat:), Dem. 403, 4; 
 Ad/3(5otf l^aivov ra aouaTa, Plut. 
 Poplic. 6 i cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 799 : 
 — esp. of the waves of the sea, to heat, 
 lash the shore, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 151 ; 
 cf. Lat. radere and stringers ; — hence, 
 ^alvovrya wapEidf 6dKpvaiv, Anth. P. 
 7, 464. <Fi-om same root as feu, fiiu ; 
 akin to Lat. scab^e, our shave.) 
 
 Bdvdo, u, f. -^ffu, to grow numb 
 or stiff, probably, strictly of the 
 hands when stiff with carding wool, 
 Soph. Fr. 450; cf. Nic. Ther. 383. 
 Hence 
 
 Sdvvatc, A, numbness of the hands. 
 Poll. 
 
 iSdvdrj, j/f, 7j, Xanthe, a daughter 
 of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
 356, 
 
 ^avdtdc, ov, 6, a kind of thv^ny, 
 Ath.^I. Xanthias, the name of a 
 slave, the Fool or Gracioso of Greek 
 comedy, Ar. Ran., etc.: no doubt he 
 had yellow hair ; cf. Trvftfiiai;. — ^111. a 
 throw on the dice, Meineke Com. 
 Fragm. 3, p. 234. 
 
 iSavBidiov, ov, t6, dim. from foreg. 
 n., my dear Xanthias, Ar. Ran. 582. 
 
 ^avdlt^d), i^dvdoc;) to make yellow or 
 braum, by roasting or frying, Ar. Ach. 
 1047 : hence in pass., of the meat, to 
 grow yellow, cf. iavdo^, fin. : — mid. to 
 dye one's hair, A. B. — II. intr. to be 
 yellow, LXX. 
 
 tSavStK^^f , EOUf, 6, Xanthicles, an 
 Achaian, a commander of the ten 
 thousand on the return, Xen. An. 3, 
 1, 47. 
 
 ^avdiKog, ov, 6, a namp of, the 
 month of April among the Macedo- 
 nians and Gazaeans, Diod. : ru Sav- 
 diKu, a Macedon. festival in that 
 month, like the Rom. histratio exerci- 
 tus. 
 
 iSavdiOC uv, ol, the Xanthii, a 
 people of Hyrcania, Strab. p. 511. 
 
 Sdv6iov, Ov, TO, a plant used for 
 dying the hair yellow, jCanthium stru- 
 marium, broad-leaved burweed, Spren- 
 gel Diosc. 4, 136. 
 i%dv6i,ov TTfdiov, to, v. Sdvdoi II. 1. 
 \SavBi7nrri, lyf, ^, Xatiihippe, wife 
 of Pieuron, ApoUod. 1, 7, 7. — 2. wife 
 of Socrates, Plat. — Others in Anth. 
 
 f^avBiTTTrlSrig, ov, 6, prop, son of 
 Xanthippus, as masc. n., Xanthippi- 
 des, V. sq. 3. 
 '• tSuvPtTTTrof, ov, b, Xanthippus, son 
 of Mdas, slain by Tydeus, Apollod. 
 1, 8, 5.^2. son of Anphon, father of 
 Pericles, gaioed the victory at My- 
 cale, Hdt. 6, 136.-3. an Athenian 
 archon, Diod. S. ; in Plut. Aristid. 5, 
 HavSwrrfdjjf. — 4. the elder son pf 
 Pericles, Plat. Menex. — 5. a Spartan 
 general in the service of the CTartha- 
 ginlans, Pblyb. 1, 32j sqq.— Others in 
 
 i^U2Sd by Microsoft® 
 
 3ANe 
 
 iSoDBtc, /liof, ii, Xanthis, a Thes- 
 
 piad, Apollod. a, 7, 8. 
 Savlfia/ia, aroc, t6, {^avdlCa) that 
 
 which is dyed yellow, f. KOfiTJQ, dyed 
 
 hair, Eur. Dan. 8, cf. Anth. P. 5, 
 
 260. 
 
 SavdiyeOQ, av, (favSdf, yij) of yel- 
 low soil, Luc. Dea Syr. 8. 
 Sav6o6Seipoi, o»',=sq. 
 Savdodpi^, rpixoQ, 6, ii, (^av66r, 
 
 6pl^) golden-haired, Solon 32, Theocr. 
 
 18, 1. 
 SavdoKdpjjvo;, ov, (fowflof, Kupri- 
 
 vov) with yellow head or hair, Anlh. r. 
 
 9, 524, 15. [kk] 
 SavBoKd/if^Ci ov, 6. (favSdf. (cto) 
 
 ==|'av9qepif, Pind. N. 9, 40, Opp. C. 
 
 3,24; also ^avBoKO/io^, ov, Theocr. 
 
 17, 103. 
 %avB6oy\o^, ov, {^avBo^, oUXog) 
 
 wiih'cierly, yelluw hair, Liban. 
 
 SavBog, f/, 6v, yellow, of various 
 shades, golden yeUow, bright yellow or 
 
 pale yellow ; often with a tinge of red, 
 chestnut, aubicm (cf. irvfipdc), Lat.^a- 
 vus,fulvus, robins: Plat., Tim. 68 B, 
 defines it Xaiirtpov ipvBpiJi Xcvx^ re 
 /le/iiyfiivov. In Horn. Achilles al- 
 ways has fai;0^ xdui], II. 1, 197 ; 23, 
 141 ; and tJlysses tavBoX Tpix^s< ^^' 
 13, 399,.431 : he also has it as a dis- 
 tinctive epith. of some person, as fav- 
 96f Msviiaoc, ^avBbc Mc^iaypo;, — 
 and here some wrould take it of the 
 sun-4u^! complexion of these heroes ; 
 — but as it is also applied to women, 
 as to Agamede, in 11. 11, 740, (f. Ar/- 
 /if/TTip in II. 5, 500 may refer to the 
 goldencom), to Ariadrie, etc. by Hes., 
 to Minerva and the Graces by Pind. 
 (N. 10, 11 ; 5, fin.), it is better in all 
 cases to take it of their golden hair : 
 for this /air, blonde hair, being -rare in 
 the south, seems to have belonged 
 to the ancient ideal of youthful beau- 
 ty ; e. g. Apollo always has it ; and 
 on the Att. stage it marked princely 
 youths. The only other use of the 
 word in Horn, is ^avB&c iitkovi, chest- 
 nut mares, II. 11, 680, cf 9, 407. Th*' 
 later usage remained the' same, be 
 ing USU. applied to hair : but tXeh- 
 ophan. has it of loaves, aproi ^avBoi, 
 1, 9 Bgk.t, Pind. of flowers (0. 6, 91), 
 of gold (0. 7 90), of gum (Fr. 87, 2) ; 
 and Soph. (Fr. 257) of wine : ^avBaf- 
 OLv avpaic ayalCkeTai, exults in its 
 yellow fragrance, of a fried fish, An- 
 tiph. Philotheb. 1, 22 ; c£ fav0(fu, 
 £avB6xpaQ. (Akin to ^ovB6g.)—tl. 
 SafSof, paroxyt., as prop, n., Xan- 
 thus, — 1. a streani of the Trpad, so 
 called by gods, by men Scaniander, 
 
 II. 20, 74, etc.— 2. a horse of Achilles, 
 Bayard, the other being BaAiOf , Pi/c- 
 ball, II. 16, 149. V. sq. 
 
 iSdvBoc, ov, 6, Xanthus, I. as masc. 
 pr. n., 1. a Trojan, 11. 5, 152.-2. son 
 of Triopas, king of Troezene, who 
 "Settled ■ afterward In Lesbos, Call. 
 Del. 41. — 3. a commander of the 
 Mardi, Aesch. Pers. 995.— 4. the last 
 king of Thebes, Strab. p. 393.-5. a 
 Saraian, Hdt. 2, 135.— 6. a lyric poet, 
 who flourished before the time ol 
 Croesus, Ath. 513 A.— 7. a historian 
 of Sardis, Ath. 515 D.— Others in 
 Diog. L. ; etc. — II. of rivers, 1. a riv- 
 er of Lycia, rising in Mt. Taurus, 11, 
 2, 877 ; along it lay the SdvBiov ne 
 6lov, Hdt. 1, 176.-2. v. foreg IL 1.— 
 
 III. a city on the Lycian Xanthus, con 
 taining a temple of Sarpedon, now 
 prob. Aksenide, Hdt. 1, 176 ; Strab. 
 p. 666: hence ol ^uvBioi, the inhab 
 of Xanthus, Hdt. I. c— I V. as name • 
 of horses, 1. v. foreg. IL 2.-2. ahoiae 
 of Hector, II. 8, 185. 
 
SENA 
 
 SavBoTTie, VTO;, ri, (lav66() yellow- 
 ness, esp. of hair, Strab. tp. 290. 
 
 SavOorplxla, u, to be ^avSoSpi^, 
 have yellow ftoi'r, Strab. tp. 263. 
 
 SavBo^a^g, kg, golden-gleaming. 
 
 SavBoijim;, cf, {^av86c, (jwij) yellow 
 by nature, iMKeg, Anth. P, 12, 10. 
 
 SavBoxlTav, avog, 6, L {^avBoc, 
 rtTuv) wUk a yellow coat.AQen, Anth. 
 P. 6, 102. '^ ' 
 
 Savdoro^CKOi;, rj, 6v, of ox belonging 
 lo a ^avB6xo?,os. 
 
 SavdfxoTios, ov, {^avBog, xoKii) 
 with yellow bile, jaundiced. 
 
 SavSoxpoog, ov, {^avdoi, xP^a, 
 ypuf) with yellow skin, Moscn. 2, 84, 
 Isonn. : — so, ^avBdxpas, urof, 6, n, 
 of fried fish, Nausicr. ap. Ath. 325 E. 
 
 Advdou, €i, as pass., -oofiaL, to be or 
 become ^avdog. 
 
 Sav6vvo/iai,={oieg., Schneid. in 
 Ind. Theophr. 
 
 ^avduTTOg, ov, {^avBog, uib) golden- 
 looking, xaiT^, 0pp. C. 2, 382. 
 
 ^uvtov, ov, TO, (fa£V6)) a card for 
 combing wool : — a comb, A. B. — II. = 
 kTT^Tjvov. [a] 
 
 Aavag, 7J, wool-carding. 
 
 BuvTijc, ov, 6, i^utvtii) a wool-carder, 
 Pht. Polit. 281 A. Hence 
 
 ^avTiKos, 71, ov, of, belonging to or 
 fit for wool-carding : if -ktJ (sC. t^x^V)i 
 wool-carding. Plat. Polit. 281 A. 
 
 Su-vTptii, Of, !i, fem. of ^uvttk : al 
 f., name of a play of Aeschylus. 
 
 ^ddfia, arog, to, (^alvu) carded 
 wool. Soph. Fr. 915. 
 
 iSeivayop^C ca, b, toLsHwoyo- 
 -pof, ov, son of Prazilaus, governor 
 of Cilicia under Xerxes, Hdt. 9, 107. 
 
 SeiVu7raTJ7f, ov, b. Ion. for feva- 
 irun/f, Eur. [a] 
 
 Selui;, Ti, Ion. for ^hr). 
 
 SeivTjSoKog, ov, poet, for ^svod-: 
 ^elvTjBev, Ion. for fev-. 
 
 ^sivTjiT], rjg, 7], Ion. for ^evla, Hdt. 
 
 3, 39, where however some MSS. 
 have the usu. Ion. form ^eivitj, which 
 is prob. right. 
 
 SetVTiiov, ov, TO, (feivof) Ion. for 
 ^Evetov (which is hardly to be found), 
 a host's gift, such afe was given to a 
 departing guest, Horn. ; in full, Supa 
 (eiv^la, Qd. 24, 273 ; ironically,a good 
 return, i. e. retribution, Od. 22, 290 : 
 also the provision made for a guest, Od. 
 
 4. 33; and so, generally, /ncnd/yg-i/i-s, 
 II. 6, 218 ; cf. ^fviov (sub feuiof II). 
 
 Ssii'tfu, Ion. for fmfu, Horn., and 
 Hdt. 
 
 BeivIjj, ^siviKdg, Ion. for ^ev, Hdt. 
 
 SelvLov, TO, ^HvLog, a, ov. Ion. for 
 fev-, Horn., and Hdt, 
 
 ^eivoliuKXVi Vg* Vr ^^^ /*''* ^ove of 
 the stranger. Lye, 
 
 ^etvodoKeu, u, Hdt. ; ^stvoSoKoc, 
 Horn., and Hes., Ion. for ^evoS-. 
 
 ^etvoicTovEU, (3, Ion. for fei'o/cro- 
 VEG), Hdt. 
 
 SEivog, ti, ov, Ion, for ^hiog, Horn., 
 lies., and Hdt. Hence 
 
 ^Eivoavvr], TJS, tj, Od. 21, 35 ; and 
 ^eivoa. Ion. for fw-. 
 
 iSEtv6<j>i^oc, ov, b, poet,=Sev., 
 masc, pr. n., Anth. 
 
 ^i^Eivo^oav, 0, poet. = Hevo^uD, 
 Christod, Ecphr, 388. 
 
 UEipk, ISoc, 71, V. sub fjipff. 
 
 HevdyerT^f, ov, 6, one who takes 
 charge of guests, f. AeXtbol, the hospit- 
 able Delphians, Piiid. N. 7, 63 : from 
 
 HEVuy^u, a, to be a feuoydf,; also 
 to show strangers the sights, ' lionize* 
 them ; hence, ^Evay&6uEvo<;, one see- 
 ing the sights. Plat. Phaedr, 230 C; 
 Scvdyriadv jis vi7)%vv 6vTa, 1-vic. D. 
 Mort. 18, 1, cf. Contempl. 1.— II. to 
 levy or lead mercenary troops, f. Tov 
 990 
 
 SENI 
 
 ^tviKov, Xen. Hell. 4,, 3, 15 and 17. 
 Hence 
 
 SEVu-yTiaig, cwf, i^,=sq. — II. f, vlav, 
 the conscription, enlistment of one's sons, 
 App, Civ. 5, 74. [a] 
 
 ^EVdyla, ag, 7j, the office of a ^Eva- 
 ydg, command of a body of mercenaries, 
 App. 
 
 i^EvaydpaCfOV, b,Xe7iagoras,masc. 
 pr. n,, Ael. V. H. 12, 26. 
 
 Sfvdyog, ov, l^ivoc, iiysofiai) guid- 
 ing strangers, Plut, 2, 567 A. — II. as 
 subst., 6 f,, the leader of a body of mer- 
 cenaries, Thuc. 2, 75, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 
 19, etc. (The form is strictly Dor., 
 but like many others, esp. military 
 terms, it has been adopted in Att., 
 Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn, 430.) 
 
 ^evdyuyeu, 0),=^EVay^Q} ,■ from 
 
 Hevuyuyof , ov, later form for ^eva- 
 ybg 11, Lob. Phryn. 430, Schiif. Plut. 
 Ages. 36, 
 
 \%Eva.ivEToq, ov, 6, XenaenMtus, an 
 Athenian archon, 01. 94, 4, Lys. 148, 
 22 : in Diod, S, 'Efa/verof, 
 
 ^EVunuTTjg, ov, i, poet. f£jD-,(f evof , 
 UTraraw) one who deceives strangers, 
 Pind, O. 10 (11), 43, Eur. Med. 1392. 
 — II, a treacherous breeze within a har- 
 bour, while another is blowing at sea, 
 A, B. [a] Hence 
 
 ^EVundTta, of, ^, the cheating of 
 strangers, Ep. Plat, 350 C. 
 
 iSEvdprjg, ovg, 6, Xenares, a Lace- 
 daemonian, Thuc. 5, 51. 
 
 tStTupKWOf, OV, of Xenarces, 6 2, 
 vlos, S071 of Xenarces, Pind. P. 8, 26 : 
 from 
 
 iSEvapKin, ovg, d, Xenarces, father 
 of Aristomenes of Aegina, Pind, P, 8, 
 10? (72), 
 
 Stvapicic, ig, i.^(vog, dpniu) aiding 
 strangers, Pind, N, 4, 20. 
 
 iASvapyog, ov, b, Xenarchus, a poet 
 of the middle comedy, Meineke 3, 
 614 sqq.— 2, a mimographer, son of 
 Sophron, Arist. Poet, 1.— 3. a peripa- 
 tetic philosopher of Seleucia, teacher 
 of Strabo, Strab, p. 670,— Others in 
 Ath. ; etc. 
 
 iSEVEa, ag, ij, Xenea, name of a 
 shepherdess, Theocr, 7, 73, 
 
 fSivETog, ov, 6, Xenetus, a Syra- 
 cusan, father-in-law of the tyrant 
 Dionysius, Diod, S, 14, 44, 
 
 SEVEvu,^=^EvtTEVU, Very dub, 
 
 Hevi;, )jf, v, fem. of fft/of : — 1, (sub. 
 yvv^), a female guest : a foreign woman, 
 Aesch, Ag. 950, etc. — 2. (sub. ^£)pa, 
 y^,) a foreign country. Soph. Phil. 135. 
 — 3. (sub. TpdiTE^a), a hospitable enter- 
 tainment, hospitality, like ^Evia. Hence 
 
 S.Evridev, Ion, ^eiv-, adv,, /rom 
 abroad, Opp. H. 4, 153, 
 
 SEVTi^data, ag, ij, at Sparta o 
 measure for ridding the country of for- 
 eigners, a sort of alien act, Thuc, 1, 
 144 (ubi V, Arnold) ; 2, 39, Plat. Prot, 
 342 C ; cf. Miiller Dor. 3, 1, 5 2: from 
 
 SEVTjXdTiu, (J, (f&of, iXavva) to 
 banish foreigners, Ar. Av. 1013. 
 
 Ssvla, ag, tj, (.^ivog) the state a7id 
 rights of a guest, hospitality, Od. 24, 
 286, 314 (in form fevii?, whereas Hdt. 
 has Ion. form ^eiviri, and ^Eivijiii in 
 3, 39, si vera 1.) : hence Im fsVfav 
 /inXctv, k^dEiv, to invite, come as a 
 guest, Pind, N. 10, 92, Dem. 81, 20; 
 cf. ^^VLog II : hospitable reception, en- 
 tertainment, Hdt. 7, 116, etc. — 2. a 
 friendly relation between two princes 
 or states, ^svtav Ttvi awriBivat, Lat. 
 hospitium facers cum aliquo, Hdt. 1, 
 27; 3,39; so, f i-£j;of, Dem, 242,20; 
 cf, irpo^Evog. — 3. the state or rights of 
 a foreigner, as opp. to those of^a citi- 
 zen ; hence, ^eviag ipEvyHv (sc. ypa- 
 0^v) to be indicted as an alien for 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SEN! 
 usurping civic rights, Ar. Vesp. 718 , 
 so, ^eviag lO/iaKEoBat, Dem. 741, 19 ; 
 ^Evlag ypm\iaaBai Tiva, Id. 1020, 23 : 
 cf, Att. Process 347 sq, — II. as fem. 
 of ^eviog, a foreign land, iirt ^evlag 
 TTTmEvciv, Antipho 117, 22. 
 
 fMevLddrjg, ov 6, Xeniades, a Corin- 
 thian, who purchased Diogenes from 
 Sinope, and set him atliberty, Diog. L. 
 
 tAwaf, ov, 6, Xenias, a command- 
 er of the Greeks in the service of Cy- 
 rus the younger, an Arcadian, Xen. 
 An. 1, 1. — 2, a wealthy Elean, Id, 
 Hell, 3, 2, 27, 
 
 Sevi^u,lon. fetv(ft),f,-/(7<j; (fraoj): 
 — to receive or entertain strangers, to re- 
 ceive as a guest, Lat, hospitio excipere, 
 Hom, (who like Hdt, always has the 
 Ion, form, usu, with doubled a, f££- 
 viaae, ^Eiviaaag, etc,), Trag., etc, ; 
 fiwow f,, Od, 3, 355 ; f, Tivii tvM- 
 poig, Eur. Ale, 1013, etc. ; f. Ttvd ai- 
 Totai, Soph. Fr. 579 : so, f. Tivd jroX 
 %olg dyauolg, to present with hospita- 
 ble gifts, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 2 :— pass., 
 tOibe entertained as a guest, Lat. hospi- 
 tari, Ar. Ach. 73, Plat. Tim. 17 B. - 
 II. to surprise, astonish by some strange 
 sight, etc. ; in pass., to be astonished, 
 Polyb. I, 23, 5; 3, 68, 9, etc.— 2. to 
 make strange, alter ; esp. of plants and 
 animals, to stunt their growth and dis- 
 tort them. — IIL intr. to he^trar^e,¥o- 
 lyb. 3, 114,4: f. tl> axv/iaTi, Luc, 
 Gymn, 6 ; — to speak with a foreign ac- 
 cent, Dem. 1304, 6 ; i,6^ig ^Evl^avaa, 
 Luc, Hist, Scrib, 45 : cf, sq. fin, 
 
 SsviKog, 71, ov, also og, 6v, Eur, Ion 
 722 ; Ion, f«v- {^ivog) : of or belong- 
 ing to a stranger, of foreign kind, opp, to 
 doTLKog, Aesch. Supp. 618 ; f. Ikt^- 
 oEg, Eur. Oycl. 370.— 2. of soldiers, 
 hired for service under foreigners, mer- 
 cenary, Xen. An. 1, 2, 1, etc. ; so, 
 v^cg f., Thuc. 7, 42 : but f. arpaTog 
 in Hdt. 1 , 77 is prob. only the foreign 
 auxiliaries, not mercenaries : to isvt- 
 Kav,=ol ievot, a body or army of mer- 
 cenaries, Ar. Plut. 173, Thuc. 8, 25, 
 Xen,, etc. — ^11. strange, foreign, out- 
 landish, Hdt. 1, 172; 4, 76 (who al- 
 ways uses the Ion. form) ; f. bvoiia- 
 Ta, foreign names. Plat. Oral. 401 B : 
 of style, foreign, i. e. abounding in 
 unusual words. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 3, 
 Post. 22, 3. Adv. -(c(jf, Plat, Crat. 
 407 B, 
 
 Seviov, ov, TO, V, ffoiOf II. 
 
 Ssvtog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov. Ion 
 ^slviog {^EVog) : — belonging to a friend 
 and guest,-oi: to friendship and hospitali- 
 ty, hospitable, Zsvg f.. as protector of the 
 rights of hospitality, U. 13, 625, Od. 9, 
 271, Pind., and Trag. ; rpdirefa f., the 
 giiest's table, Od. 14, 158 ; f. /co/nf. 
 Find. P. 3, 56 ; f, rivi, bound to one by 
 tiesofhospitality,lidt.5,G3- — feviadci- 
 pa (ll. 1 1 , 779), or ^(via aXone, friendly 
 gifts, given to the guest by his host, 
 Lat, laulium, Horn., who intends there- 
 by chiefly food and lodging ; he, like 
 Hdt., mostly uses plur,, cf, ^eiviilov : 
 (Hom. usu. has the Ion. form, but in 
 Od. he also freq. uses the common 
 one, 14, 158, 389; 15, 514, etc., Hdt. 
 the Ion. only) : iwl ^evia koXeIv, to 
 invite any one to eat with you, Hdt. 
 2, 107 ; 5, 18, etc., cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
 p. 760 ; iTtl ^Eivia rrapakaflEiv nva, 
 Hdt. 4, 154, cf. fA-ia— 11, foreign, 
 Piqd, P. 3, 56. 
 
 tH^vimrof, ov, 6, Xenippus, an 
 Athenian, Dem. 1021, 16. 
 
 ^SEvlg, Hog, 71, Xenis, a slave of 
 Neaera, Dem. 1386, 8. 
 
 Sevlatg, v, (fwifu) tke entertain- 
 ment of a guest or stranger, f. sroiei 
 trBai, Thuc, 6. 46 
 
HENO 
 
 Ztowim, arof, to, {^evi^a II. IJ 
 amazement. 
 
 Seviafio;, ov, b,=^iviaiz, Plat.Lys. 
 205 C. — II. the injuTwua ^ect of any 
 new or strange thing, e. g. idiiTuv, 
 Diosc. ; V. fev/fu II.— 2. the strange- 
 ness or novelty of a thing, Polyb. 15, 
 17 I, Diog. L. 2, 94. 
 
 PtS^tTtta, ac, it, a living abroad, 
 LXX, Luc. Patr. Enc. 8 : the life of 
 a soldier an foreign service ; from 
 
 SsviTevu, l^ivo^) to live abroad, 
 Timae. ap. Polyb. 12, 28, 6, Luc. 
 Patr. Enc. 8 : — also as dep., feviTeio- 
 fiai, esp. to be a mercenary in foreign 
 service, Isocr. 107 A, 410 C. 
 
 SevoSiiiKTTic, ov, t>, (fevof, BatZu) 
 one who murders guests or strangers, 
 Eur. H. F. 391. 
 
 StvorfatTT/f, ot), 6, (f^Of, ialu, 
 date) one that devours guests or stran- 
 gers, epith. of the Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 
 658. 
 
 iSevoSri/toQ, ov, 6, Dor. SevoSd/^., 
 Xenademus, masc. pr. n., ApoUod. ; 
 etc, 
 
 tScvocSt'/ct;, j/f, B, Xenodice, daugh- 
 ter of Minos and PasiphaS, ApoUod. 
 3, 1,2.-2. daughter of Syleus, Id. 2, 
 6,3. 
 
 ^evodoKelov, and -xelov, ov, to, a 
 place for strangers to lodge in, an inn, 
 lodging-house: from 
 
 SevoioKitj, (3, Ion. ^civoS-, Hdt. 6, 
 127, and ^evodoxea, Enr. Ale. 553, to 
 entertain, lodge guests or strangers. — 
 II. to testify, Find. Fr. 278 ? 
 
 SevoBoKO^ &nd -doxoc, ov. Ion. ^st- 
 vodoKO^ (fevof, Sixofiai) ; — receiving, 
 emertaimng strangers: in Horn, (who 
 like Hes. Op. 185, always has Ion. 
 form), (eivoodKOC is the host, as opp. 
 to ^eivoc, the guest, v. esp. Od. 8, 543 ; 
 15, 55. — II. a witness, Simon. 215, of 
 Schneidcw. Simon, p. 84. 
 
 iSevddoKOC, ov, 6, Xenodocus, masc. 
 pr. n., Aeschin. 49, 19 ; etc. 
 
 Sevoddxv/"i< arof, T6,=^evoSo- 
 Kulov. 
 
 Sevodoxla, af, y, the entertainment 
 of a stranger, Xen. Oec. 9, 10 : from 
 SsvoSdyoc, oi',=fej'o<5dKOf. 
 i^evooaxoc, tv, b, Xenodochus, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. Alex. 57. 
 
 SevoduTyc, ov, 6, (fA»of, dlSunO 
 the host, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 
 9, 524, 15. 
 
 Sevoejf , taoa, ev, {^hiog) full of 
 strangers, Eur. I. T. 1282. 
 
 ^svodvTitj, u, (fevof , dvtj) to sacri- 
 fice straTigers, Strab. +p. 298. 
 
 iBevolTag, 6, XeTwetas, masc. pr. 
 ji., Polyb. 5, 48, 6. 
 
 fSevoxTUvc, contd. ScvokX^s', q. v., 
 Ar. ^ 
 
 iScvoK^ta, Of, ?i, Xenoclla, a fe- 
 male of Delphi, Paus. 10, 13, 8. 
 
 tScvo/cXe/di/f, ov, 6,Xenoclides, ad- 
 miral of the Corinthians, Thuc. 1, 46. 
 — 2. an Athenian poet, Dem. 447, 11. 
 tSevoxA^f , iovc, i, uncontd. -KKtu^, 
 Xenocles, a commander of the Spar- 
 tans, Xen. Hell. 3,4,20. — 2. an Athe- 
 nian, father of Carcinus, a tragic 
 poet, Ael. V. H. 2, 8.-3. son of Car- 
 cinus, a wretched tragic poet, Ar. 
 Ran. 86 ; Th. 169.— Others m Strab. ; 
 etc. 
 
 SevoKonioj, u, {iivoQ, /c6jrTu) to 
 kill strangers, Metagen. ap. Suid. 
 
 SevoKpdTEO/iai, (f^of, Kparia) as 
 pass., to be nded by strangers, esp. by 
 mercenary troops. 
 
 iSevoKpuTTK, ovc, 6, Xenocrates, a 
 philosopher of Chalcedon, successor 
 of Speusippus in the academy, Ael. 
 V. h! 2, 19; Ath. 186 B.— 2. brother 
 of Theron tyrant of Agrigentum, a 
 
 3EN0 
 
 victor in the Pythian games, Find. 
 P. 6^6.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 faevoKplTi;, i)^, ii, Xenocrite, fem. 
 pr. n., Plut. 
 
 tScvoKptTOf, ov, 6, XenocrituSj.a 
 statuary of Thebes, Paus. 9, 11, 14. — 
 2. a lyric poet, Plut. 
 
 SevoKTOvitd, C, to slay guests or 
 strangers. Ion. (eivOKT; Hdt. 2, 115, 
 Eur. Hec. 1247: and 
 
 SevoKTOvla, of, ?/, v. 1. for ^evo^o- 
 via: from 
 
 SevoKTOvoc, ov, (fevof, kteIvu) 
 slayitig guests or strangers, Eur. I. T. 
 53, 776, Aeschin. 85, 42. 
 
 SevoKvirriiirdTTi, Tig, ij, tMivog, kv- 
 OTTj, aTrardu) an intrigue with foreign 
 women, Anth. P. 11, 7. 
 
 SevoAoy^u, (j, to enlist strangers, 
 esp. for soldiers, hence to levy mercen- 
 aries, Isocr. 101 D, Dem. 1019, 12: 
 and 
 
 SevoAoyt'a, ac, ii, a levying of mer- 
 cenaries, Arist. Oec. 2, 41, 1 : and 
 
 SEVoXoytov, ov, TO, an army ofmer- 
 cetiaries, Polyb. 29, 8, 6, etc. : from 
 
 SevoAoyof, ov, (^ivog, Aeyu) levy- 
 ing mercenaries, Polyb. 1, 32, 1. 
 
 SevofiUvitj, 6), to have a rage for for- 
 eign fashions, Plut. 2, 527 E : from 
 
 SevofuivJiQ, cf, (flvof, fiaivo/iai) 
 mad after foreign fashions, etc. : hence 
 Sevofiuvla, ag, ij, a rage for foreign 
 fashions, etc. 
 
 ^evoTTudiu, u, {^ivog, ir&dog) to 
 have a strange feeling, feel a thing to be 
 strange or unusual, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
 132 C. 
 
 iSevoireldeia, ag, ij, Xenopithla, 
 mother of Lysandrides, Theopomp. 
 ap. Ath. 609 B. 
 
 iSevoireWTjg, ovg, b, Xenopithes, 
 an Athenian, son of Nausicrates, 
 against whom is directed orat. Dem. 
 984 sqq. ; in this another, uncle of 
 foreg., is mentioned, 986, 24. 
 
 SeyoirpeTTijg, eg, (^ivog, jrpijra) be- 
 seeming a stranger : — strange, out of the 
 way, Hipp. 
 
 aE'NOS, ov, b. Ion. fetjiof, a guest, 
 Horn, (who like Hes. and Hdt. always 
 uses Ion. form) ; but the guest appears 
 under a two-fold relation : — 1. the 
 friend, with whom one has a treaty 
 of hospitality for self and heirs, con- 
 firmed by mutual presents and an ap- 
 peal to Zevg ievtog. In this sense 
 both parties are §ivoi, v. esp. Od. 1, 
 313 ; and, from this relation being 
 hereditary, must be explained the 
 Hom. expressions ^elvog "KaTp^log 
 and TraXaiog. Yet, — II. m Horn, the 
 word usu. appears in a pass, sense, 
 to denote the person wno receives 
 hospitality, i. e. the guest, as opp. to 
 the host, T. e.sp. Od. 8, 543 ; 15, 55 ; 
 but also in act. sense, the host, else- 
 where ^EivoioKog, II. 15, 532, Od. 8, 
 160, 208 ; 14, 63, and freq. in Att. 
 Further, Hom. uses ^elvdg rivog as 
 well as TLvi, while Hdt. seems to join 
 it only with dat. ; but both recur in 
 Att., cf. Thuc. 2, 13, Xen. An. 2, 1, 
 5, — though the latter remained most 
 common. — 2. because in the olden 
 time it was a sacred duty to receive, 
 lodge and protect the helpless stran- 
 ger, Hom. uses ^elvog for any stran- 
 ger (who did not give himself out for 
 a robber or enemy), and so for a wan- 
 derer or refugee, who was to be treated 
 just like a guest : hence ^elvog is join- 
 ed sometimes with U^Trig, Od. 8, 546, 
 sometimes with irTurbg, Od. 6, 208. 
 Hence too, — 3. from Hom. downwds., 
 any one whose name is not known or 
 told is called ^hiog; and the address 
 
 SENO 
 mon as our Friend! or Sir I or the 
 Greek u ibae, Br. Soph. O. T. 813.— 
 Among the Romans on the other 
 hand the orig. name for a stranger 
 (hostis) came to mean enemy, cf. Cic 
 Off. 1, 12, 1. — 4. because the ^ivog 
 only became such by leaving his own 
 home, the name was early given to 
 one who left the house he was bom 
 in, and attached himself to another 
 usu. for pay, a hireling, Od. 14, 102: 
 but in Att., ^hog meant regularly a 
 soldier who entered foreign service foi 
 pay, a mercenary, Thuc. 1, 121, Xen. 
 An. 1, 1, 10, etc. ; esp. of the Greeks 
 in Persian pay, — a euphemism for tho 
 more invidious fuadoTog or iuado<^d- 
 pog: much more rarely without any 
 reproach, ore ally, as perh. in Xen 
 Lac. 12, 3. — 5. simply for flupPapog, 
 a foreigner, not Greek, prob< only at 
 Lacedaemon, Hdt. 9, 11, 55.- The 
 fem. i) ^evTi and ij ^evog is post-Hom., 
 cf. sub V. jevi;.— Regularly jroUTfig 
 is opp. to ^ivog, also iarbg, Jac. A. P, 
 p. 558. 
 
 B. as adj. ^ivog, r;, ov, Att. og,ov. 
 Ion. ^elvog, 7j, ov :— foreign, never in 
 Hom. (for in the phrases ^clve wdrep 
 and 6.v9paivoi ^slvoi, II. 24, 202, etc., 
 it is in apposition, ace. to his com- 
 mon custom), but freq. in Att., strange 
 in a thing, unacquainted with, ignorant 
 of it, c. gen.. Soph. O. T. 219.-2. 
 strange, unusual, new, unheard-of, ti- 
 /iaplat, Tim. Locr. 104 D. — II. adv. 
 ^evug, strangely, unusually : also c. 
 gen., f&uf ix" ''f f Made ^i^euc, I 
 am a stranger to the language, Plat. 
 Apol. 17 D. (Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 166. 
 247, refers the word to the prep, i/cj 
 Lat. ex ; cf. our strange from extran 
 eus^ 
 
 CEvbaaoog, ov. Ion. Seiv-, (fecoj, 
 o(i)^0)) saving straTigers, Nonn. 
 
 SevooTumg, ii, (.^hiog, OTiaig) like 
 ^evhdokelov, a lodging for guests or 
 strangers. Soph. O. C. 90, Fr. 298. 
 
 Sevoavv^, tig, i, Ion. fax-, (f&of) 
 hospitality, the ties ot rights of hospital- 
 ity, Od. 21, 35. 
 
 SevbTlftog, ov, {^ivog, riftda) hon- 
 ouring strangers, Aesch. Eum. 546. 
 
 iSevdTluog, ov, 6, Xenotimus, fa- 
 ther of the commander Carcinus, 
 Thuc. 2, 23.— Others in Isocr. ; etc. 
 ^evOTpo^ka, u, to entertain strang- 
 ers : to maintain mercenary troops, Thuc. 
 7, 48, Dem. 157, 11 : and 
 
 ^evoTpo(pla, ag, t], the maintenance 
 of mercenaries, "Ry^QnA.: from 
 
 SevoTpoijiog, ov, (Uvog, Tpi^a)en 
 terlaining strangers: maintaining mer 
 cenaries. 
 
 iSeV0(^dv^g, ovg, 6, Xenophanes, 
 an Athenian, father of Lamachus, 
 Thuc. 6, 8.-2. son of Cleoinachus, 
 envoy of Philip of Macedon to Han- 
 nibal, Polyb. 7, 9, 1.-3. a philoso- 
 pher, founder of the Eleatic sect, 
 Plut.— Others in Luc. ; etc. 
 
 tSevo0avr/(5af, ov, 6, Xenophdnti- 
 das, a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 55. 
 
 iSevo(j>avTog, ov, b, Xenopkantus, 
 an Athenian, a dithyrambic poet, Ar. 
 Nub. 349. 
 
 iSev6ij)i?Mg, ov, i, Xenophilus, a 
 musician and Pythagorean philoao 
 pher of Thrace, Luc. Macroo. 18. — 
 Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 Sevoijioveo), u, to murder strangers, 
 Eur. I. T. 1021 : and 
 
 ^evoipovla, ag, v, murder of stran 
 gers, Isocr. 228 C, Bekk. : from 
 
 Sevotpdvog, ov, ( ^evog, qKrveiu ) 
 murdering guests or strangers, Ep. Plat. 
 336 D. 
 
 tSevd^puv, ovof, 6, Xenophrm, an 
 991 
 
SK2T 
 Athenian, son of Phaedimus, Dem. 
 402, 15. 
 
 Sevo(lmi(, ((, strange of shape or 
 nature. 
 
 j:Sevo(jiav, UVTOC, i, Xervphon, son 
 of Thessalus, of Corintht a victor in 
 the Olympic games, Find. O. 13, 38, 
 sqq.-— 2. an Athenian general; son of 
 Euripides, Thuc. 2, 70. —3. son of 
 Gryllus, a distinguished statesma.n, 
 philosopher, and historian. — Others 
 in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 Sevo^uu^o, w, to speak in a strimge 
 tongue : generally, to sound strangely ; 
 and 
 
 Sevoij)avia, ac, i], stramge language 
 or discourse : - from 
 
 Sev6(jio>voc, ov, {^ivOQ, (j>av^) speak- 
 ing in a strange tongue Qt having a strange 
 sound. 
 
 ^Evdu, GJ, (^evof^ to make one's friend 
 and guest: to entertain, Aeseh. Supp. 
 927, in mid. — II. usu. in pass, with 
 fut.mid. (evomftai (Soph. Phil. 303) ; 
 aor. k^evCidriv : — 1 . to ertter into a treaty 
 of hospitality with one, nvl, Hdt; 6, 
 21,Xen. Ages. 8, 5, Lys. 107, 26.--2. 
 to take np his abode with one as a guest, 
 tobe entertained,, Find. P. 4, iin., Aesch. 
 Cho. 702, Eur., etc. ; Tcapd Ttvt, Xen. 
 An. 7, 8, 8. — 3. to be in foreign parts, 
 to be abroad. Soph. Phil. 303, Tr. 65 ; 
 to go into banishment, Monk Hipp. 
 1088, — III. later, in Act., to deprive 
 one of a thing, Ttvd nvoc, Heliod. 
 
 ^evOdpcov, ov, to, = ^evv?.Mov, 
 Menand. p. 160. 
 
 iSi(vvX?i,a, rii, ii, Xenylla, fern. pr. 
 u., Ar. Thesm. 633. 
 
 S^vvXKiov, ov, t6, dim. from ^(vog, 
 Plut. 2, 229 E, 240 D. 
 
 Scvav, uvof, (S, (f^Of) a room for 
 strangers, guest-chamber, like ^evo- 
 doKelov, Eur. Alo. 543, 547. 
 
 i^evuv, uvof, 0, Xenon, a general 
 of the Thebans, Thuc. 7, 19.— 2. a 
 tyrant of Hermione, Polyb. 2, 44. — 
 Others in Dem. 272, 5 ; etc. 
 
 Sivoaic, euf, i, l^evoa III.) es- 
 trangement ; a strange proceeding, inno- 
 vation, Eur. H. F. 965. 
 
 Sepjf> li^oSt ^r=^vpk. 
 
 iffiSp^ijv^, «f, ^, Xerxene, a district 
 bordering on Less Armenia, so called 
 from Xerxes, Strab. p. 528.' 
 
 i^sp^Tjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Xerxes, son 
 of Darius, king of Persia, Hdt. .; etc. 
 — 2. son of Artaxerxes I., king of 
 Persia. (Acp. to Hdt. 6,,98,=&p^(af.) 
 
 •SEPO'2, d, ov. Ion. forfjjpof, dty: 
 in Horn.; only in Od. S, 402, iirt fe- 
 pbv nivslpoco, against the dry of the 
 mainla;nd, i. e. against the dry main- 
 land,— being put for im fepav ^vrci- 
 pov, like ^?ri tfEfiA x^tp6(,ttiTim de- 
 ^ihv x^'-PO'' s°> "■<""' ^ephi T/Xdev, 
 Anth. P. 6, 304. (Akin to Brepof, 
 GKiipog, nKil>^6(,xipt!og, Spitzn. vers. 
 Her. p. 47.) 
 
 UiatQ, il, {^(o) a scraping, pdlishingj 
 carving, Theophr. 
 
 Sia/ia, OTOf , t6, (flu) that which is 
 scraped, filed, smoothed: henCe=fdQ:- 
 vov, Anth. P. 9, 328. 
 
 ^etTfido, u, like §i(j, to rub off, wipe 
 out, Hdt. 3, 148. 
 
 Se(!/i^,v;,fi, and ^ea/i6s, oii, i, (feu) 
 
 S^oae, Ep. 3 aor. from feu for l^e. 
 at, Od. 
 
 S^ffTi;f, ov, 6, a liquid and dry 
 measure, Lat. sextariui, veryHearly= 
 ourpini, N. T., Galen. 
 
 fkEorlov, ov, TO, dim. from foreg. 
 
 Seardc, r/, 6v, (feu) smoothed or 
 
 ?otished by scraping, planing^ etc., in 
 lom., — 1. of wood, f. 6l(ppog, oiS6(, 
 Tpdirc^, iTtuTTi, iioH/caiov. — 2. of 
 992 
 
 HHPO 
 
 stone, f. ?.l8ot, ffffroif Adcaai : here 
 too must be placed f. aiSoixrat, halls 
 of polished stone, II. 6, 243, of. Hdt. 2, 
 124.— 3. of horn, Od. 19, 566,— So also 
 in Find., Eur., etc. — II. later also 
 smooth^ bald. 
 
 %eGTOvpy'La, ag, y, {^scTog, *'kpy(t)) 
 the process of polishing, etc., XfMuv, 
 Diofl. 
 
 Seffrpif, ii,=%et!Ttif. 
 
 Siarpov, ov, t6, (,^ea) a tool for pol- 
 ishing, a chisel, etc. 
 
 SE'Q, f. feffu, Ep. also metri grat. 
 ^iaacj, to scrape, esp. to smooth or pol- 
 ish by scraping, planing, ^tc. ', gen&r- 
 ally, to work m wood, stone, or horn 
 (hence ^oavov, ^oig,'\6ag), in Horn., 
 only in Od., and always of shaping 
 house orship-timber, 5, 245 ; 17, 341 ; 
 21, 44 : but, in 23, 199, of a large bed- 
 stead. (The same root appears in 
 faivu, ftiu, Lat. scalpo, .•sculpo.) 
 
 S'/i'Of, ov, S,=Kop/idg, ior which 
 iizi^Tjvov is more usu. 
 
 Sripalva, f. -avCi: aor. i^ripma, 
 pass. i^ripmiBriv : pf pass, h^paspat, 
 Hdt. 1, 186; 7, 109, and l^^pafifiai, 
 Schol. Ar. Plut. 1082, prob, never 
 i^ijpafiut. Lob. Phryn. 502 : (fi/pof). 
 To parch up, dry up, ^Tjpavei (7* 6 BaK*- 
 Xto^i Eur. CycC 575 ; — -pass, to become 
 or be dry, parched, II. 21, 345, Plat. 
 Tim. 88 1), etc. — 2i to empty, drain dry, 
 Lat. siccare, di^pvxct, Thuc. 1, 109: 
 so of a cup. 
 
 ^ripaXetizT^u, u,^-Xot(ftiQ, v. Lob. 
 Phtyn, 571. 
 
 Sripti^EtipiQ, 7i,=^r!pa7i0tij)ia. [a] 
 
 'Siipa^oii^ia, (5, (fi/pof, uXeI^o) 
 strictly to rubwith dry unguents, a tech- 
 nical term among wrestlers for using 
 oil unmixed with water : they did this 
 usu. before exercising, in order to 
 make the limbs supple, Soph. Pr.-437, 
 Aeschin. 19, 25 : hence, to ^rjp. in- 
 cludes all the Greek gymnastic exer- 
 cises, Plut. 2, 152 D, ubi V. Wyttenb. j 
 — opp. to anointing for refreshment 
 after exercising or bathing, ;turXoi)- 
 a6ai. Hence 
 
 ^ripakoK^la, a;, tj, a rubbing with 
 dry, i. e. unmixed oil, practised by 
 wrestlers, Lat. lutea mwtio. 
 
 ^ripofmiXtvog, rj, ov, (.^tipd;, dfiirs- 
 Aof) of the colour of withered vine-leaves, 
 a sort of scarlet, prob. occurs first 
 among the Romans, hence vestes xe- 
 rampelinae, Juven. 6, 519, where the 
 Schol. defines the colour to be medius 
 inter coccum et muricem. 
 
 Sifpavmc, EUf, A, {(ripatva) a dry- 
 ing up, parching, Plut. Hence 
 
 SripavTiKoS, ii,6v, of a drying nature 
 or quality, Diosc. 1, 12, Plut. 2, 911 
 D, etc. 
 
 SvpHala, Of, 71, {^ripalvd) a drying : 
 dryness, Antiph. Incert.lO : also a dis- 
 ease of the hair. 
 
 Svpatns, v> ^^^- '<"■ ^pavmg, Lob. 
 Phryn. 117, 502. 
 
 Svpif/jidc;, ov, b,=^7ipav(nc- 
 
 Sjlpdjiiov, ov, T6,=^fipiov. [a] (A 
 dimin. form.) 
 
 Sw^, ^r, ij, V. iripog IV. 
 
 furjplyyiog or ^^piyyoQ, ov, o,=fi?- 
 poirdTaiiog. ' " 
 
 Svptov, ov, t6, (fi/p8f) a desiccative 
 powder for putting on wounds. 
 
 SvPk, Wof , v, V. frjp/f. 
 
 Svpdputijg, ov, 6, {^npkt §aiva) 
 
 one who Walks on dry ground. Hence 
 SilpopiitiKdc, ri, 6v, walking on dry 
 
 ground, Of land-animals, opp. to ivv- 
 
 Spoc, Plat. Folit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. 
 
 6, 2, 2,— with V. 1. 
 
 ^7jpo0ifi)ttK6c, living on dry ground. 
 ^7}poKiiKo^7]7iia, Of, 7j, naKollTjXla 
 
 combined mih a dry styh, Dem. Phal. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SlPl 
 
 'ZvpoiiO.pirog, ov, i^iipig, KapitoCI 
 bearing dry fruit, Theophr. ' 
 
 HvpoKEOakog, ov, dry-headvd. 
 
 ^lipoKoXXa, ri, dry glue, 1 e. solder. 
 
 SvpoicoXXovpiov, ov, TO, dry, i e. 
 thick eye-salve. 
 
 SijpoiiOTTTOf, ov, (Igripoii KOWTa) cut 
 or heum off dry. 
 
 SvpoXovTpita, a, to take a dry bath, 
 i. 6. roll in hot sand. 
 
 Swo/ivpov, ov, TO, dry perfume, i. e. 
 in cake or powder: 
 
 SvpovofziKog, rj, bv, iXi\pbg III, vi 
 flij)) feeding on dry land, Ath. 99 B. 
 
 Svpo^otiu, 0, to dry, parch, dry up : 
 from 
 
 Svporroio;, m, {fy)pbq, TtoiEo) dry- 
 .ing up, parching. 
 
 SvpOTTora/wg, ov, 6, a stream whidh 
 fails in summer, a. winter torrent, also 
 Xelua^fioc. ■ 
 
 ATJpOTZvpia, ag, rj, a dry bath, vapour 
 bath, Lat. sudatorium. 
 
 UrjpoTivplTijg, ov, 6, (^rip6g, Trupdf ) 
 apTogi=avT6mipo;, Ath. 114 C. 
 
 SHFO'S, d, ov, dry, parched, of a 
 dried-up river, Hdl. 5, 45, of the air. 
 Id. 2, 26 ; so, f. uvepiog, Ar. Nub. 404 ; 
 fJ7pd«f o/i/iaat, Aesch. Theb. 696 ; f. 
 ydXa, i. e. cheese, Meineke Com. Fr. 
 3, p. 640 : but also of bodily condition, 
 withered, lean, haggard, opp. to iypoc, 
 Eur. El. 239, cf Or. 389; f7pdf*5ra4 
 dEtovg, Theocr. 24, 60 ; cf Anth. P. 
 U, 322 :— of the voice, rough, hoarse. 
 — II. like Lat. siccus, fasting, without 
 eating or drinking: in genl. sober, 
 TpoTToijAr. Vesp. 1452. — ^III. as subst., 
 7/ f)?pd (sc. y^), dry land, like TpaAs 
 pa, opp. to iiypa, Xen. Oec. 19, 7 : so, 
 TO ivpbv, Hdt. 2, 68 ; — vavc; km Toi 
 ^Tipav ■Koitlv, to leave the ships 
 aground, Thuc.l, 109; so, im^poi; 
 ^Kadl^eiv TLvd, to leave one on dry 
 bare ground, 1. e. leave one destitute, 
 Theocr. 1, 51 ; like f irr' oiSslm H. 
 Horn. Merc. 284; in sicca destitui, 
 Ovid. Fast. 3, 52; cf. aKpdnaToc. 
 (Akin to fepdf , oxepoc, OKiipp;, oki^ 
 
 Pk< X^Pfioi^ x^pooe-) 
 
 S^pdaapAo;, ov, (f!?pdf, irdpf) dry 
 of flesh, Biocl. ap. Ath. 320 D. 
 
 SVPOtTfwpvTj, rig* i}, dry myrrh, 
 Diosc. 
 
 SvpoT^yavov, ov, t6, Syrac. for 
 T^yAvov, a pan, ap. Ath. 229 A. 
 
 amdnig, ijrog, ii, (.^ripog) dryness, 
 soundness of timber, deuii, Thuc. 7, 
 12 : dri^ness. Plat. Hep. 335 B : drought, 
 thirst. 
 
 SvpbTpW^a, a, (^Ijpog, Tplfiu) to 
 rub dry. Hence 
 
 SvPOTplBia, ag, ^, dry nibing, 
 Arist. Prx)bl.37,-5. 
 
 SvporpoipiKog, rj, ov, (fi?pof ID, 
 Tpiipu) Itwing on'dry iand,^[at. Polit. 
 264 D, E. 
 
 Svpo^ciy((j, a, Cfjjpof, ifiayElv) to 
 eat dry food, Anth. P. 11, 205. Hence 
 
 ^ripo^dyia, ag, if, the eating of dry 
 food, Ath. : fasting, _ abstinence, Eccl. 
 
 ^npo^dafipiltl, ag, if, dryness of the 
 eyes, esp. itmamTnation of them with 
 redness and smarting, Cels.: from 
 
 S^poijiBa^^og, ov, ({r/pdg, AySoA- 
 fioc) with dry or inflamed eyes. 
 
 UiJpo^Xotog, ov, with dry bark, 
 Geop. 
 
 U^pd^bivog, ov, with a dry, hoarse 
 voice, 
 
 SvpiiSrig, eg, dryish, looking dry. 
 
 &lpu>tsig, ^,tasif from ^'rip6u)=^ 
 pavaig, Hipp. 
 
 tS(^?7Vi7, ijg, 57, Ximene, a distric 
 along the Enxine, Strab. p. 561. 
 
 ^inofiaKatpa, barbarism in Ar 
 Thesm. 1127, for ^ajiondxdipa. 
 
 Stplg, liog, ij,=^vplg. 
 
SOAN 
 
 Si^at, al, the iron of the carpenUr'a 
 j/one. (From f/0Of, like uyKt), uyti, 
 avdri, vdirn from ayxoc, ayofi &v(fo;, 
 vdwof.) [i] 
 
 SUeaiov, TO, V. 1. for ^Kjildiav. 
 
 SUmptSi er> (f'^Of, *apu ?) armtd 
 with a sword, sword in hand, oft. in 
 Eur., aa Or. 1272, 1346. 
 
 St0i;0opecj, u, to wearasword, Hdn. : 
 and 
 
 S?^#opfa, Of, 5, tAe tiieoriBj ^ a 
 (ivord: from 
 
 Sitjnjijiopo;, ov, {U^C, ^tl>ij) '«"■- 
 in^aau)ora,cwor(itnAanii, oft, in Eur. : 
 B. iyuvec, Aescb. Cho. 584, Eur. H. 
 F. 812. 
 
 Si0(af, ov, 6, (f^^Of) any thing 
 shaped like a sword ; as, — 1. the sword- 
 fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 314 E, Polvb. 
 34, 2, 15.— 2. a sort o{ comet, Plin. 2, "25. 
 
 SXi^iSiov, oVf t6, dim. from ^200^, 
 Ar. Lys. 53, Thuc. 3, 22. [r] 
 
 S(0£(u, f. -lau, (f(0of) to dance the 
 sword-dance, or dance with the hands 
 extended, as if holding a sword, Cratin. 
 Trophon. 4, v. ad Hesych. 2, p. 704. 
 
 Sifptov, ov, TO, dim. from ^t^of. — 
 II, a water plant, sword-flag, gladiolus 
 communis, Theophr. [ij>i] 
 
 Et^KJCi of, 6i=^lfla^. 
 
 Slljua/ia, arof, ro,=sq. 
 
 Siipta/id;, ov, 6, ({^(0/^u) the sword 
 dance, Ath. 629 F. 
 
 Slj>taT^p, ^poc, 6, Pint. Pomp. 42, 
 and ^i6wTJis, ov, i : — o sword-belt, 
 also TeAafiuv, Lat. balteus, 
 
 ^ItpiOTv^, iJof, ^, Ion. for ^iAtafia. 
 
 SlipoS^^TjTOC, ov, (?1<I'0(, SijAio/iat) 
 slain by thesward, f. odvaTO^, dyuvec, 
 death by the sword, Aesch. Ag. 1528, 
 Cho. 729. 
 
 Siijioiipenuvov, ov, to, (ft^of, ipe- 
 KavTj) a sickle-shaped sword, a cimeter ; 
 cf. dpiTn;. 
 
 St0oe£el^r, ^f, (fi0Of, .eHof) juwrd- 
 shaped, ensiform, Theophr. 
 
 ^X^oQ^KT], 7/f, ^, a scabbard. 
 
 SX(j)0KT0via, u, to slay with the 
 sword: from 
 
 SI^okt6voi, ov, (f^^of, KTctva) 
 slaying with the sword, Soph. Aj. 10 ; 
 ^KpoKTovov d^u}7za(r0ayuf,Eur. Hel. 
 354. 
 
 Stttioiidxtupa, a;, ^, (f/^of, fidxai- 
 pa) a sword something between a straight 
 sword and sabre, Theopomp. (Com.) 
 Capel. 2 ; cf. (moudKaipa. [u] 
 
 St0oiroidr, ov, 0, (.^lipoc, iroiea) a 
 sword maker. 
 
 SI'*OZ, eof, t6, Dor. axi^o;: a 
 sword, Horn., who usu. represents it 
 as large and sharp, or pointed, itiya, 
 d^a, also as two-edged, uiujniKef, II. 
 21, 118, Od. 16, 80; it is of brass 
 (ruAKeov), and hung from the shoul- 
 der by a baldric (,TeXa/i&t>), II. 2, 45 ; 
 3, 18, etc. : freq. also m Hdt., Trag., 
 etc. — ^In Horn, a «word is also called 
 iaayavov and aop : later, fi0of was 
 distmguished as the straight sword 
 from the sabre; cf. /id^atpa II. — H. 
 the sword-shaped bone m the cuttle- 
 fish (Tcveic), Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21.— 
 IIL aplant, Theophr. (Ace. to £. M. 
 from fOti.) [Z] 
 
 ^itpov^K^u, u, to draw a sword ; and 
 
 Sr^ov^Kto, ffiff ^, the drawing of a 
 sword, Plut. Aristld. 18, Pomp. 69: 
 from 
 
 SI<I>ov?,k6c, ov, {U^oc, t^Ko) draw- 
 ing a sword, x^^Pt Aesch. Eum. 592. 
 
 Si^ovpyoi, 6v, (f i0of , *lpya) mak- 
 ing swords, Ar. Pac. 547. 
 
 Si(l>o(l)op(a, fj0o0(Spof,=f«0)/^-. 
 
 Sl^vSpiov, ov, TO, dim. from f/^of. 
 —II. the muscle TeXUvti- 
 
 SoavoyM^oc, ov, carving images; 
 6 f., a sculptor. [S] 
 
 63 
 
 STAI 
 
 £, uvov, ov. To, ($^m) any carved 
 work: hence, — 1. an image carved of 
 wood, Xen. An. 5, 3, 12 ; then, gen- 
 erally, a statue, esp. of a god, Eur. I. 
 T. 1359, Tro. 525, 1074.— IL a music- 
 al instrument. Soph. Fr. 228. 
 
 Sodvoiroua, Of, ^, a carving of ima- 
 ges, Strab. - 
 
 Soitvovpyla, a;, r), (foavov, *ipya) 
 =foreg., Luc. Dea Syr. 34. 
 
 Ho£f, tdo^, Tj, a scidptor's chisel, 
 Anth. Plan. 86. 
 
 tSi^Zr, £Off 6, Xois, an island and 
 city in the Sebennytic mouth of the 
 Nile, Strab. p. 802. 
 
 H6of, b,=^t<!i^. 
 
 SoffloTrrepof, ov, {^ov66^, liTepm') 
 with yellow or brownish wings, fteKiaaa, 
 Eur. H. F. 487, Cress. 13. 
 
 SOTeO'S,^, dv, also of, ov :— ace. 
 to Ath. of a colour between f av96f and 
 wvl>^6s, and so yellowish, broumrvellaw, 
 tawny, epith. Qf the bee, Soph. Fr. 
 464, Eur. I. T. 165, 635, cf. foreg. ; 
 also of the nightingale, Aesch. Ag. 
 1142, Ar. Av. 676, where it is usu. ta- 
 ken of colour ; but in other places it is 
 the epith. of the nightingale's throat, 
 did ^ovBuv yevvuv i^i}i,i^o/i(va, Eur. 
 Hel. lUl.cf. Ar. Av. 214^ 744, where 
 it has been thought to have a sense 
 of sound, and in £. avefioi (Chaerem. 
 ap. Ath. 608 D) it must have such a 
 sense; so, tctti^ fovSd TtoXCni in 
 Anth. P. 9, 373. Accordingly He- 
 sych. and the Gramm. (among many 
 other senses) interpret it by %eiTT6g, 
 inrak6^, iiypo^, b^^, thin, delicate, 
 fine, (prob. from fiu, feu), v. Blomf 
 Aesch. Ag. 1111. — The word does not 
 occur till after Pind., and then prob. 
 only in poets: — but,— II. Soiflof as 
 prop. n. IS found in Hes. Fr. 28, cf. sq. 
 
 tSou^of, ■ ou, b, Xuthus, son of 
 Hellen, husband of Creiisa, father of 
 Ion and Achaeus, Eur. Ion 58 sqq. — 
 2. a merchant in Athens, Dem. 816, 
 26. 
 
 ^vdXij, 77f, 71, (fr;u)^fimX^. 
 
 Zvyy-, for all words so beginning, 
 V. SUD Gvyy: 
 
 Sv^^V' W, 7, (?«(■))= KV^ffrif, a tool 
 for scraping wood, a plane or rasp, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 2, 32. — II. a sickle-shaped La- 
 cedaemon. dagger, Xen. An. 4, 7, 16 ; 
 8, 25. (The word seems to have been 
 Lacon.) 
 
 SvXaMri, ric, f/, (ftJ^ov) later word 
 for u.yd'KXox'yD. 
 
 ^vXdplov, ov, TO, dim. from ^vTtov, 
 a piece of wood, [u] 
 
 Sv?.d<ptov, ov, Tdj^foteg., Spohn 
 «te Extr. Od. Parte, p. 133. [a] 
 
 HvAfia, Cf , il, a felling and carrying 
 of wood, Lat. lignatio, Polyb. 22, 22, 
 12. — U. the wood-work of ships, Id. 3, 
 42, 3 : from 
 
 ^v^EvopLat, dep.,^|vX£^o/£a£. 
 
 SC^Efif, iog, 6, (fw^ow) one who 
 fells' and carries wood, a wood-cutter, 
 timber^merchant. Pans. 
 
 SvKevTTK, ov, (S,=fu^o«py6f. 
 
 BS^V/Jcipof, ov, (^Xcrv, Pofia) eat- 
 ing wood. ' 
 
 ^vXriyea, u, to carry wood or tiTnber, 
 Dem. 376, 2 : from 
 
 SvTiijyog, 6v, (ftiAow, uyu) carrying 
 wood. 
 
 SvX^piov, ov, T6,=^7idpiov, yeri 
 dub. 
 
 HvAq^dopof, ov,=SyXodB6poc. 
 
 ^vX^ijjtov, ov, TO, dim. from §v?.ov, 
 a piece of wood, Alex. Isost. 1, 24 ; 
 where Meineke would read fii^ji- 
 dpiot;, others lvM6iov, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 78. 
 
 STAO 
 
 SvXi^onai, (fi^oj') dep,, to carry ui 
 gather wood, Lat. lignari, Xen. An. 2 
 4, H, Plut. Artax. 25. 
 
 Sv^ucof, ij, dv, {fvXov) of wood, 
 wooden, like wood, Anst. Part. An. 3 
 14, 4 : Kapnot f., tree-fruit, Artemid. 
 
 Sv^fvof, 5, oi;, (IViAov) of wood 
 umoden, Pind. P. 3, 68, Hdt. 4, 108, 
 etc., and Att. ; xapTroi f„ tree-fruits, 
 Ath. 78 D.— II. (^;i,ov III. 2) of cotton 
 LXX. 
 
 avMafiog, oS, 4, (f«^ifo^o()=fv- 
 XeCa, Strab. 
 
 SvXItti^, ov, b, wooden, like wood. 
 
 3vA.(0iov, ov, T6,=:^Xv^tov, Very 
 dub. 
 
 SvU-, for all words so beginning, 
 V. sub (TVX^-. 
 
 SvXo^dTi^u/iov, ov, TO, the wood of 
 the balsam tree, Diosc. 1, 18. 
 
 SiiM^oXov, ov, T6,=^v?j)d^KJi, like 
 aiTo^oXov, etc. 
 
 SO^oy/lui^Of, ow, carving wood.. [v\ 
 
 Sv^ypdjieu, (J, (fi^ow,- Ypu4o) 
 to write upon wood, £f 6e%Ttyi}, Inscr. 
 
 HiJ^oeid^f, it, (^i^ov, elSoQ) like 
 or of the colour of wood, Theophr. - 
 
 SiXoBtiKTU j/f, ij, i^Jiov, SriKfi) a 
 wood-house, Moschionap. Ath. 208 A. 
 
 ^ii^MKavdji^La, Ta, a wooden pack 
 saddle. 
 
 . Sil^Kaaaia, at,ii,a kind of ci'nna- 
 mon, Diosc. 
 
 ^v^KatrTi?j?.tov, ov, t6, (Lat. cas- 
 tellum) a log-house. 
 
 SvXoKepaTa, Td, later word for ne- 
 pdna. 
 
 SivTyOKipKOf, 6, a gate at Constau- 
 tinoplej Anth. P. 9, 690. 
 
 ^vTbOKivvdfUMijiiyv, ov, to, the wood 
 of the cinnamon-tree, Diosc. [&] 
 
 ZvXoKOKica, Td,=:^v%oKipaTa. 
 
 SvUkoUo, 11, glue for wood. 
 
 'BtVMtKoneu, (j, to beat with a stick, 
 cudgel, Polyb. 6, 37, 1 ; 38, 1 ; and 
 
 Svy.0KO7zla, at, rj, a cudgelling, Lat. 
 fustuarimn, Polyb. ^j 37, 2 : from 
 
 SvAoKOTrOf, ov, (fliAoV, KOTTTIi) 
 
 hewing, felling wood, ireXsKVt, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 2, 36, ubi al. fu^oTo/Wf :—6 f ., 
 a wood-cutter, LXX. : also an axe. — 2. 
 lecking wood, of the bird K^^&tt Arist. 
 ' A. 8, 3, 8. 
 
 Svhihixvovxoc, ou,6, {^iTimi, \vx- 
 vovxot) a wooden lamp-stand, Alex 
 Incert. 29. 
 
 Sv^oAurof, ov, 6, the tree-lotus. . 
 
 Sv?.oimVi(J, <J, to run to wood, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Sv^liiyvti (C> {^Xov, /liym/ii) 
 mixed with wood, Strab. * 
 
 SiTiov, ov, Td, (prob. froih f^w, 
 ^(j) wood cut and ready for use, ^re- 
 wood, timber, etc., Hom., who uses it 
 mostly for firewood, and in plur. ; 
 |vXa v^ia, ship-timber, Hes. Op. 806 : 
 freq. also in Hdt. and Att. — II. a pieqe 
 of wood, n. 23, 327, Hdt. 1, 186 ; hence 
 any thing made of wood, as, — 2. a 
 stick, cudgel, Hdt. 2, 63 ; 4, 180.— 3. 
 an instrument of punishment, like our 
 pillory, a heavy collar of wood, put on 
 the neck of the prisoner and depriv- 
 ing him of all power to move, S^aal 
 Tiva h ^Tiip, first in Hdt. 6, 75 ; 9, 
 37 ; Ar. Eq. 367, etc. ; so, fiXtj (pi- 
 jiovv T7]v avy^a. Id. Nub. 592 : mad- 
 men were also sonfined in this way, 
 Hdt. 6, 75 : ' the TrevTeaipiyyov f. (v. 
 sub voc.) was a combination of the 
 stocks and pillory, Ar. Eq. 1049 : but 
 the fuXov was also,— 4. a pole, cross, 
 gibbet,=aTavpot, Meineke Com. Fr. 
 3, 486.-^5. a sencA, table, esp. a money 
 changer's table, Dem. 1111, 22. — 6. 
 TTQuTpv ^Xov, the first or lowest bench 
 of the Athenian theatre, on which sat 
 the trpvrdvecf, hence called itpurtk 
 993 
 
 fi: 
 
STAT 
 
 Badpo. . the phrase arose while the 
 tjieatres were of wood, and was re- 
 tained when they were made of stone, 
 T. interpp. ad Ar. Ach, 25 ; hence, o 
 inl Tuv lii^ov, the servant who had 
 to take care of the seats, Hermipp. 
 Artopol. 5, ubi v. Meineke.— III. of 
 live wood, n tree, first in Gallim. and 
 the Alexandrians ; though-indeed Hdt. 
 3, 47, calls cotton elpia ivo ^i'Aov, cf. 
 Poll. 7, 75 ; hence, — 2. the cotton-tree, 
 to which however thest/idTauird fi- 
 Xav, Hdt. 7, 65, must not be referred ; 
 for Winckelm. rightly took them for 
 clothes of bark or ^IB7\0Q. — IV. a block- 
 head, block, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 815.— V. 
 a measure of length,= 3 cubits. Math. 
 Vett. [«] 
 
 SiiyMTrdyTic, kt &7mv, Tir^yvvfii) 
 joined or bvilt i/wood, Strab. p. 213. 
 
 Sv^oneSij, Tie, ill " log of toood fas- 
 tened to the feet, a clog. 
 
 ZvXoTciToKov, ou.TO, aplant, Diosc. 
 
 ^vXoTTBVi, b, Tl, -TTOVV, TO, with 
 
 wooden, feet, 
 
 ^v'ko'K&krii, ov,6,a timber-merchant. 
 
 %vKoatr6yyiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 sq. 
 
 ^vXdairoyyoc, ov, b, a sponge on the 
 end of a stick, Hippiatr. 
 
 'S.vKoBTe-iiiq, £f,=sq. 
 
 ^vkbGTtyo^', ov, covered or roofed 
 with wood. 
 
 SvTmbxIottis, ov, b, one who splits 
 wood, Procl. 
 
 %v%6T6iJUig, ov, cutting wood : b f , 
 a wood-cutter. 
 
 Sv7\,6Tova (bpyava), tu, bows and 
 other war-engines in which elastic 
 wood stretches the string. 
 
 Sir^oTpa^oc, ov, lSv?i.ov, Tpi^a) 
 nourishing or bearing wood, 
 
 SvXoTpuKTris, ov,i, (ftiAov, Tpuya) 
 .one who gnaws or eats wood. 
 
 !Sv2.ovpyiiit, a, to work wood, Hdt. 3, 
 1113: ana 
 
 SS/loDpyte, ag, v, the working of 
 wood, Aesch. Pr. 451 ; and 
 
 Sv^lotifyyLKoc, V, ov, of or belonging 
 ito working in wood, Eur. Incert. 94 : ?! 
 *^ ((«c. rij;ii'«),=foreg., Plat. Phil. 
 56 B : from 
 
 Sv?im)py6s, ov, (fiiXox, *lpy(,>) 
 ujorking^vmod, iuorkiag in wood ; hence 
 6 f .^ a ^Cfupenter, ca/rver of images. 
 
 SwXo0«tyfflf, 0V, ea/ting wood. 
 
 SvTioMvit, 6c< ii'^^o"-' i^alvonai) 
 looking like wood, Diod. 20, 96. 
 
 SHoijidopo;, ov, (^v^iov, i6dpa) 
 spoiling wood, Atist. H. A. 5, 32, 3. 
 
 SiJ^o0dP£w, u, to, carry a stick, as 
 the C.yiiifis did, Luc. Pise. 24; and 
 
 3vXo0opta, Of, fi, a carrying wood, 
 Lat. lignatio, Lys. ap. Poll, 7, 131 : 
 and 
 
 Sv^oij}6piQ^, oV> belonging to the 
 carrying of wood : ^. iop'rij, the Jewish 
 feast o/ Tabtrnacles, Joseph. : from 
 ■ ^v?iO(ji6poc, ov, {^v?t.ov, tpepoi) car- 
 rying wood, jLXX. 
 
 Sv^6^p<iiiT0(, ov, {^y?i.ov, (jipiiaaa) 
 fenced with, wood, f. ystj}vgu, tne pons 
 miblicius at Rome, Dion. H. 5, 24. 
 
 S!i?i,ox<ipTta; ™, (fiiXov, xap'Tiov) 
 wooden tablets, 
 
 SWo;t;/fopot, Dor. ^loxlaioiiai, 
 =BvUipnfii, theocr. 5, 65. 
 . S^/lo;^"?' ""< ^' * woody country, 
 forest^' thicket, copse, bush, 11. , 11^ 41$-; 
 21, 573 : the lair of a wild beast, iv 
 ^v7\,6xii> UovTO^, Od. 4, 335> cf. 19, 
 445. '(iv'?>.ov, ixu>, not from il6;(;of.) 
 
 [«] 
 
 '^vT^oci, u, (ftJXov) to turn into wood: 
 ' — pass, to .6leeo?ns waot2, Theophr. — H. 
 |p Tna^e o/'toood, XjXX. ' 
 
 SvXv^iov, ov, t6, dim. from ^iXov, 
 » fvA^^tov. [vj 
 894 
 
 STNO 
 
 ^v^&Srii, Ef , (fji/lov, eWof) woody, 
 hard as wood, Plut. 2, 701 B, 953 D. 
 
 HvX6v, avog, b, (^u/lov) aplacefor 
 wood, wood-house. 
 
 Sv^aaiCt cag, ?i, (fwAou) the wood- 
 work of a house, oLKiuv, Thuc. 2, 44. 
 — II. =^v^ia. [S] , , 
 
 Sv?mt^S, ov, b, (^v?i6a)=SvXtve, 
 
 SUSP. 
 
 Svu/t-, for all words so beginning, 
 V. sup av/i/i-, cf. fiiii. 
 
 S^/iri< V' ''"''• '• f'"' fwo'Wi Galen. 
 
 SX'N, harsher pronunciation for 
 *Kiw, the Lat. cum, prevailing in old 
 Att. for the later .and more usu. crvv, 
 as e. g. in Trag., and Thucyd., v. 
 Pors. Med. 11, Elmsl. Med. 2, Poppo 
 Thuc. 1, p. 209, 399. But fw very 
 seldom occurs in Horn., and only 
 metri grat. : he uses it more freq. in 
 compds., even where it is not needed 
 by the metre. Hes. has it only in 
 ^vv, ^iiiirag, ^vvievai. In Hdt. all 
 the instances of fiiv are dub. — For 
 all compds. of fw-, v. sub aw-. M 
 
 Svvdv, dvoc, d,=§wda)V, ^vvijav, 
 q. v.. Find., of. fieytoTdves, vedveg. 
 
 Siivdav, ovoc, o, i>or. for ^v^av, 
 Find, [d] 
 
 SvvceUoai, Epic for awtlKoai, 
 twenty at a time, twenty together, Od. 
 14,98. 
 
 ^WEtirv, wvof, 6, Ion. for ^vv^uv, 
 v. Valck. Adon. p. 227 A. 
 
 SvvTJlos, ri, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
 fweiOf , which prob. nowhere occurs 
 (fuvof) : in U. 1, 124; 23, 809, ^wr/la 
 are pidilic property, common stock. 
 
 SvV!J,ay, ovof, 6, Dor. ^vvdav, [d] 
 ^wuv. Find. : Ion. ^vvedtv, contr. §v- 
 VTJv, Hesych. : Cfwvdf) : — =:tcotvt,3v6g, 
 Kotvdv, one who possesses something 
 in common with ' others, a joint owner, 
 partner, c. gen., KaKuv, dpyaXtmi 
 Ipyuv, Hes. Tk 69S, 601 ; ^dovcQ 
 voaov, i. e. aMicud by diseases, Find. 
 P. 3, 84 ; — absol., ^wuv, a friend. Id. 
 N. 5, 50 : — as adj., o/lf f., the salt on 
 the common table, the symbol of hos- 
 pitality, Anth. 
 
 i^vvia, Of, 7], Xynia, a city- of 
 Thessaly, whence ri UmLag Xiiivt], 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 68. 
 
 Sivle, imperat. of^vlfi/ii, Theogn. 
 1240. [S] 
 
 SvviEt, imperat. pres. from ^witi/it, 
 
 Od. m 
 
 Svvlov, Ep. 3 pi. impf. for fuv/e- 
 aav from ^vvlrifit, II. 1, 273. [C] 
 
 SitvoSor/jp, vpos, b, (fwof , SlSuiu) 
 the free, bounteous giver, epith. of 
 Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 15 ; of Bac- 
 chus, lb. 524, 15. 
 
 Svvbg, 71, ov, ^ Koivog, common, 
 public, general, concerning or belonging 
 to all in common, II. 16, 262, Hes. Fr. 
 67, also in Hdt. 4, 12 ; 7, 53, and Find. ; 
 f. 'Evwa^£0f, i. e. war hath an even 
 hand, is uncertain, II. 18, 309 ; c. gen., 
 yala 6' Itl fw^ jravTbiv, is still the 
 common property of all, II. 15, 193: 
 fuvov dbpv. Soph. Aj. 180 ; fwd Ae- 
 yEtv, to speak ,/br tlie common good, 
 Aesch. Theb. 76 : kv ^v^, in common. 
 Find. P. 9, 165 : so, fwp as adv. = 
 Kotv^, Id. Snpp. 367, Ap. Rh. 2, 802; 
 and neut. pi. oivd. Soph. O. C. 1752. 
 — These are the only places it occurs 
 in Trag., jprob. not at all in prose. 
 (£vv6g differs from kolv6c only in 
 dialect : the root being ^iv, ^ie6v= 
 Lat. cunu) 
 
 Svvo^puv, ovoi, b, 5, (^voi'i^p^) 
 friendly-minded, Anth. P. 9, 535, 
 IS. ^ , . 
 
 Swoxdpic Ef, (^vv6c, 3;aipu) re- 
 joicing with aU alike, epitn. of Apollo, 
 Anth,.F. 9, 525, ISj,. ^^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HTSM 
 
 SOvba, a, like koivou, to make 
 common oigeneral, Nonn. 
 
 Sfivavla, flf , 7, = KOivuvia, part- 
 nership, fellowship. Archil. 38. 
 
 iSiVJriT^, tji, 71, Xypete, an Attic 
 deme of the tribe Cecropis ; hence on 
 inhab. of X., SvireTaiHv, Qvag, b, 
 Dem.; Svirsreiiv, Strab.; SvTtenoc, 
 ov, Plut. Pericl. 13. 
 
 Bvpalot:, a, ov, shorn, Synes. 
 
 Svpdipiov, ov, TO, dim. from ^pov 
 [a] 
 
 fivpdu, a, in Hdt. ^p6o, — and 
 perh. this is the true Att. form also. 
 Lob. Phryn. 205 ; fut. -viau : (^pov). 
 To shave, c. dupl. ace. §vpEiv. Ttva 
 T&i Tpixag, Hdt. 5, 35 : — proverb, of 
 great danger or sharp pain, fupEt h 
 XPV* >' shaves close, to the quick. 
 Soph. Aj. 786 ; ?t(ovTa ^pelv, of a 
 dangerous undertaking, like our ' to 
 bell the cat,' Plat. Rep. 341 C :— 
 Mid. to shave one's self, Hdt. 2, 36; 
 also ace, ^vpsXaBcu rdi b^pvag, t^v 
 kei^oXtiv, To^diia, to shave one's eye- 
 brows, etc., Hdt. 2,37,65,66; i^ 
 pr/fievoi TT/v ice<j>a?i^v, with one's head 
 shaved, Luc. Merc. Cond. 1 ; so, ifw- 
 pilfievos alone, Ar. Thesm. 191. 
 
 ^vprjK'^g, f f, {^pov, aKTJ) keen as a 
 razor, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. — II. pass, close 
 sha/oen, Kopa, Eur. Phoen. 372, El 
 335; so, Kmipd f.. Id. Ale. 427.-2. = 
 ^vpjmifiog, ap. Eust. 
 
 AVfrjtFtflog, ov, that can be shaved. 
 
 SvpJJBtc, EWf, 7j, i^vpda) a shaving: 
 baldness, LXX. [v] 
 
 Svpv/toQ, oO, <i,=foreg. 
 
 Svplag, ov, 6, a shaveling. 
 
 Svptdu, 0, desiderat. from ^pda, 
 to wiih to be shaved. 
 
 Sypl^u, ^vpi^o/tai, later forms for 
 ^vpdu, Aiciphr. 
 
 Zipiov, ov, TO, dim. from ^vpov. [v\ 
 
 Zvpig, l6oc, 7J, an aromatic plant, of 
 the iris kind (like fj0jf), so called 
 from, its razor-like leaves, Diosc. : the 
 forms ffipif, ^eiplg, ^Tjplg, also occur. 
 
 SvpoioKti, jyf , i, Ar. 'Thesm. 220 ; 
 and -SoxTii 9is, 17, {^vpov, Sexoficu) a 
 razor-case. 
 
 Zvpod^KTi, tig, i7,=foreg. 
 
 ^vp6v, ov, TO, (^6) ; and akin to 
 iceipu) a razor, Hom., etc ; — proverb. 
 in 11. 10, 173, M ^vpoi loTarai a/t- 
 lifjg...6'Kt6pog i/i ISiQvat, death or Ufe 
 stands on a razor's edge, (i. e. is bal- 
 anced on so line an edge that a hair 
 would turn the scale, — flpif dvd ftia- 
 Bov, as Theocr. says): and so oft. 
 in late^ authors, to express 'hair- 
 breadth scapes' and the like, im 
 ^pov T^g iiKfiTJg f;f£T«i ijpiv Ttl 
 TTpdypaTa, Hdt. 6, 11, cfi Theogn. 
 557 ; itd ^pov clvat, Theocr. 22, 6; 
 km fupot) irSXag -JTeGStadat, Aesch. 
 Cho. 883 ; hrl fvpofi Tvrtig pe07iK(vai, 
 Soph. Ant. 996, cf. Eur. H. F. 630 : 
 
 cf. &KI1TI. 
 
 ' Svpog, ov, b, rare and late form for 
 foreg., Archipp. Rhin. 3. 
 
 ^vpoipopeto, u, {^vpov, 0£p6)) to 
 carry a razor, Ar. Thesm. 218. 
 
 Svfip; for words so beginning, r. 
 sub m)(i(5-, cf. fw. 
 
 -Svpa, later form for fupeu . —usu. 
 in md., fvpouai, to^have anr's self 
 shaved, ^peaOai T^v ke^o/1^)', Plut 
 2, 352 C. 
 
 ^CffiXog, ov, shaven, smooth. So 
 phron ajiu £. M. 
 
 Svaig, (firiimg?) i/, (fw) a nib 
 bing, scratchii^, Hipp. 
 
 Svaaa (or ^tt/ia .') arog, t6, (iia) 
 that which is sdrioKd or shaven off,'fi- 
 lings, sJiavings, Lat. stngmentvm, ' ra- 
 mentum: ^va/iaTa ruvbdovluv, shred- 
 ded linen, i. e. lint for wounds, Hipp. 
 
STST 
 
 eliewh. liorov : particles of any thing : 
 also the moles in the sunbeam, Ahst. 
 de Anima 1, 2, 3, cf.' Probl. 15, 13, 1. 
 — 2. that which is graven on a thing ; 
 hence ^iaiiaT<i=ypv.iiliaTa. — II. any 
 place that has beea scratched, a scar, of 
 wounds. 
 
 SvBfidnov, o«, Td, dim. from foreg., 
 Hipp, [a] 
 
 SvafiiTdijiQ, eg, like a ^afui, full 
 thereof, Hipp. 
 
 Sva/ai, 7IQ, ii,=^vaiia, Anth. P. 9, 
 206. 
 
 SiHT/udf, ov, 6, a scratching, esp. to 
 cure itching: hence also the itching 
 itself, like Kv^a/idc, Hipp. 
 
 Svaa; for words so beginning, v. 
 sub avaa-, cf. ^v. 
 Zvarapxea, <i, to be a ^trrupxnc-' 
 SvardpxvSt ov. A, (fuorof, upxu) 
 the president of a xystus, a place for 
 wrestling and gymnastic exercises, 
 neia\y=yviJ,vaaidpx'ie< Inscr. 
 
 Svcniip, ijpoc, 6. (fiiu) "^ ""*» 
 scratches : — a graving tool, Lat. scal^ 
 
 Sum, like KoAavT^p, Leon. Tar. i. 
 ence 
 
 SvoT^ptoi, ov, belonging to, ^t for 
 scraping, polishing, engraving : to f.s= 
 foreg. 
 
 SioTtic, ov, 6,=fu(rr^p. 
 
 SvcrniuTos, i,=f«ffrtf, Inscr. 155. 
 
 SvariKOi, TJ, ov, (fiu) corrosive, 
 Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B.— II. (fuurof) 
 belonging to or taking exercise in a xy 
 stus, Sueton. August. 45. 
 
 guffrif, iiost ^> Att. ^varic: — a 
 long robe with a train, a robe ■of state, 
 esp. used, in Trag. choral dances, 
 and worn by women, Cratin. Hor. 
 15, ubi V. Meineke, Ar. Nub. 70, 
 Plat. Rep. 420 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim.^ 
 
 II. =fi;(TTpj'f. 
 
 SwffraiSdAof, ov, (^uardv, fidUw) 
 spear-darting, Anth. P. 9, 524, 15. 
 
 Svarov, ov, to, (fvu) the polished 
 shaft of a spear, U. 4, 469 j 11, 260 ; 
 twenty-two cubits long, ace. to II. 15, 
 677 ; opp. to Xoyxai, (the head), Hdt. 
 1, 52 : hence, — 2. like Sopv, a spear, 
 dart, javelin, Eur. Hec. 920, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1, 33. — II. a carpenter^s tool, 
 prob. for levelling or fittmg together 
 two flat pieces of wood, etc., Galen: 
 also, a mason^s tool, a trowel or chisel. 
 
 III. =fi«Tr6f II. ^Strictly neut. of 
 the adj. ivaT6g.) 
 
 Svaroc, ov, 6, (fiiu) a covered col- 
 onnade in gymnasia, where athletes 
 exercised in winter, serving also for 
 a walking-place, Xen. Oec. 11, 15; 
 and so called from its smooth and 
 polished floor (ruKTOviairedovin Od., 
 where the suitors' games take place) : 
 — the whole training ground for the ath- 
 letes at Elis, Paus. 6, 23, 1 ; v. Becker 
 Charikl. 1, p. 333, 343.— II. in Roman 
 villas, a terrace with a colonnade, also 
 xystum, Vitruv. 5, 11 . (Strictly masc. 
 from sq., sub. Spo/ioc, which is sup- 
 plied in Aristias ap. Poll. 9, 43, ubi v. 
 Hemst.) 
 
 Euffrdf , ov, (fiiu) scraped, polished, 
 smoothed with a kmfe, a plane, etc., 
 Lat. rasus, ^ari uKovrta, Hdt. 2, 
 71 ; f. Tvpbg, grated cheese, Antiph. 
 Cycl. 2. 
 
 giKTTO^opof, OV, (fi;<rT(5v, 0cpu) 
 carrying a spear, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 41 i 
 8,3,16. , T T ., 
 
 gtiiTrpo, Of, i?i=8q-> !'"'=• Leaph. 
 5. 
 
 Svarptc, Hog, j/, (fiiu) o tool for 
 scraping or rvblnn^ off, esp, the scraper 
 used after bathing, instead of the 
 older OTXeryk, cf- ^°\ Phryn. 299, 
 460 :— also a currycomb, lor horses. — 
 U. also like Lat. strigilis, — iiTeyxi- 
 
 7i;f.— III. in plor. the flutes oS a pillar, 
 
 Lat. striae, 
 ^VOTpoXyKvOog, ov, b, the servant 
 
 who carries his jnaster'^s ^arpig and 
 
 k^KVSoi to and from the bath; cf. 
 
 aTXeyyi6o?.^KvBog. 
 SvuTpov (or fOffrpov .') ov, rd, like 
 
 fwffrp^, an instrument for scraping, 
 
 planing, polishing, Diod. 
 
 Svarpovoioc, ov, making ^arpa, 
 guorpo^O^af, uKog, (5, ■ ('fwffTpov, 
 
 <l>i?,aQ a place for keeping ^varpa in, 
 
 Artemid. 
 SvoTpaTog, ov, (as if from f«- 
 
 ffrpou) scraped : esp. of pillars, ^ufed, 
 
 Lat. atriatm ; v. BvBTplt; III. 
 gl)^of, rd, said to be used in some 
 
 dialects for fi'^Of. 
 
 ST'Q, f. iiau, to scrape, pUme, 
 
 smooth or polish, TdaTpniatv Savedov 
 
 ^vov, they scraped and sfnoothed the 
 
 floor with shovels, Od. 22, 456:— 
 generally, to make smooth oijine, work 
 
 finely or delicately, iavbv i^v& ilBK^- 
 aaaa, with utmost care she wrought a 
 smooth robe, II. 14, 179, cf. ^ffrif : — 
 later also to carve wood, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 2, 32 :— but, ^vaai tab ynpac bh)i6v, 
 to scrape off, get rid o/'sad old age, H; 
 Horn. Yen. 225, cfT II. 9, 446 ; and 
 aTTofiiu. (The same root appears in 
 ^aivu, ^iu, Lat. scalpo. sculpo.) [v 
 m Hom. in impf. and aor. ; and so, 
 post-Horn., in pres. : Nonnus, after 
 the analogy of uya and wria, has v 
 in aor., Wern. Ttyph. 516.] 
 
 o 
 
 0, 0, 6 uiKpbv, little i. e. short o, 
 as opp. to S iiiya, great i. e. long and 
 double 0, — u being for oo : fifteenth 
 letter in the Greek alphabet : as nu- 
 meral o'=70, but ,o,=70,000. 
 
 In early times the vowel was' not 
 called fWcpoVf but ov, Anth, P. 
 append. 359, ubi v. Jac, cf. Heind. 
 Plat. Crat. 416 B, Dawes Misc. Or. 
 p/12; as also short £ was called eli 
 after the analogy of all the monosyll. 
 names for letters, which are long. 
 Hence Bockh remarks that in 'Att. 
 inscriptions before Euclides, 01. 94, 
 2, the diphthong ov is found only in 
 ov, ovK, oirof, with their derivs., and 
 in some prop, names ; elsewh. always 
 0. That m many words must have 
 sounded very like diphth. ov,' appears 
 from divers Aeol. forms, such aajSo/ld 
 for liovXij, PoXoum for fioHTMiiai, 
 bpavog for obpavog, in Dor. 0uM,, 
 pMofuu, itpavbg, Schaf. Greg. Cor. 
 p. 191 sq. :— rso also, Dor. gen. sing, 
 of 2d decl. ended in o>, ace. pi. in uf,. 
 but poet, sometimes in o;, Theocr. 1, 
 90 ; 4t 11, etc. ; whereas we have in 
 Ion., fifivvog, voiaog, icovpoe, ovvo/ia, 
 for pAiiof, vbaog, Kdposr bvo/ia ; and 
 the spirilus asper changed into sp. 
 lenis, e. g. oiodf, ovpof, for 6<i6f, 
 6poS' Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. vv. l3ov- 
 MftoL 7, oilixil 2. 
 
 Other changes of : — ^I. Aeol,,. — 1, 
 for arss arpoTdc, bvla, dva, Spoaiog, 
 for OToaTdg, avia, ava, Spaaiuc, 
 Keen Grep;. p. 455, 600 : so, 'OXizia, 
 old form for 'AXiria, etc.— 72. into e, 
 &s,MovTc(, iSvvai, for bSdvref, bdH- 
 vai. Keen. Greg. p. 597, — 3. into S, 
 as, ovv/ia, aTi/ia, vpvig, iftotog, fii- 
 ytf , for &vofia, arb/ia, Sptiig, i/tococ, 
 /ibyic, Koen. Greg. p. 584 sq.— 4. for 
 u, as, Spa, bTuTi.Tj, for upa, iiTuXij, 
 Koen. Greg. i>. 615.— II. Dor. oft. into 
 
 •oeo, 
 
 rrviiu, iroa. (loa, etc., rtiany of which 
 lorriis were adopted by Ep., Koen. 
 Greg. p. 294.^111. like o, o is often 
 rejected or prefixed for euphony, e. g. 
 /3^?.of, bj3Mg; jSpi-, bfipi/iot; Siil, 
 bSd^; KtXXu, buiXTiu ; iipo'p.dt, biv- 
 pojtai ; <j)?,iu, bfXeu ; ^ia, b^i; ; vet- 
 Kog, bveibog ; vvtrau, 5vvf'; dhis, 
 bSovg ; rumen, ovo/ia ; regb (in i^go, 
 porrigo), bpeyu, etc. — IV. in conipda., 
 esp. adjectives, o, if it comes before 
 the second member, is changed by 
 poets, metri grat., into a long vowel, 
 usu. 11, e. g. Seoytv^i, BeodoKog, 6eo- 
 noTiiOg, Bco/idxoc, ^i^^pog, etc.j into 
 Benyevfig, tterjOOKog, dcTiieoXbc, Serj- 
 /idxoc, ^i^<^6pog (Dor. Bedy-, etc.) ; 
 much more rarely into at, ei, m or u. 
 Some of these words pas^led out of 
 poetry into common use; but how 
 far this extended is very dub. from 
 the uncertainty of MSS., V. Lob 
 Phryn. 633 sq., cf, Phryn. 85, 231 , 390 
 '0, 'H, TO', is, when thus written, 
 — A. demonstr. pronoun ; and,— B. 
 in Att., definite er piepdsitiVe article : 
 but, — C. with accents in masc. and 
 fem. singi and plur. 6, *, t6, relative 
 pronoun for 6g,Ti,6: and, — D. in gen. 
 and dat. sing.,^^1. tov, TtJ, without 
 accent, indefinite pronoun for nc, tI ■ 
 but— 2. TOV ; Tu ; with accent, mter- 
 rog. pronoun for ft'f ; rl ; 
 
 Usui declension, i, i), to : gen. rot, 
 Tfjg, TOV : dat. tu, ry, nfl ; ace. rdv, 
 TTiy, TO! — dual. riom. alia ace, ra, Ta, 
 rw ; gen. and dat. toXv, t&Xv, toIv :-^ 
 plur. nom. ol, al, rd ; gen. riov : dat. 
 Totr, TO(f, rojf ; ace. rotif, Tuf, rd. 
 Besides these, Hom. has the foil, 
 forms, partly Ion., partly retained 
 from the old preek; gen. sing, rota 
 for ro»i nom. plur. roi, rai, which 
 point to an orig. form rdf, tti, to, 
 though the init. letter remains only 
 in neut. and oblicjue cases, just as in 
 ovTOf. Further, Hom. uses toI, rat, 
 and Toto only, as strong demonstr. 
 pronouns : Ion. and in Horn., gen. pi. 
 fem. Tdav [d], dat. plur. Toiat, Trjg 
 and TJOT.— In Dor., the t/ of fem. 
 always passed into a : also, their gen. 
 sing. masc. and jieut. was tu, gen. 
 plur. fem. tov, contr. from rduv ; but 
 the ace. plur. masc. tu(, in poets 
 sometimes rdf, was Aeol. and Dor. 
 
 A. b, y, TO, DEMONSTR. PKONOUN, 
 
 for Me, tiie, t66e, like Germ. dcr,die, 
 das, for dieser, diese, dieses, the oldest 
 and so (in Horn.) most usu. sigrtf ; 
 freq. also in Hdt., but in Att. ptose 
 rare. Hom. uses the pronoun chiefly 
 in two ways :— I. joined with a subst., 
 to call attention to it : as 6 TvSeidric, 
 he—Tyde\ia'fa?nma son, II. 11, 660 j 
 tov Xpvs^v 'liTl/iiiae, thai venerable 
 man, Cbryses, II. 1, U : and so with 
 appellat., Niarwo 6 ySptiv, Nestor— 
 (hat aged man, li. 1 1, 637.— Always 
 before its noun ; cf A. III. 1.-2. dif- 
 ferent from this are cases like II. 1, 
 409, a? )C£v iruf tBiXijaiv t«l Tptjta- 
 aiv UpTJ^ai, Touf & Kard Trpiitvag tc 
 K.ai'au4' tt^o IXffOi 'Ariwdwr, if he 
 would help the Trojans, but flrivK- 
 those over the sea— /mean the Achai- 
 ""f H-A*'^^' *• 20). where 'Avi is 
 only added to explain rovf ;— so that 
 this case leads us to— II. without a 
 subst., just like die, oirog, kxtlvot, 
 as, 6 yip ^ASe, for he, this man came, 
 11. 1, 12 ; and so passim.—But it must 
 be remarked,—!, that i, ^, to has not 
 always the strict demonstr. signfi of 
 ouTOf, but is freq. used like awrdfill.. 
 merely as pron. of 3d pers. he, she', it, 
 Lat. w, esp. freq. in Hdt. ; and,— 2. 
 that It does not .• i -s mean jAm, the 
 995 
 
nearer, but sometimes thai, Ihe/arlher 
 of two objects, II. 15, 417, and so not 
 rarely in Hdt. — Thus much of the 
 
 ?ronominal usage passed over from 
 tom. and Hes., to the Ion. and Dor. 
 writers in particular. In Att., it is 
 most freq. used by Trag., and there 
 usu. followed by an enclitic, or.some 
 such word, e. g. ydp, 6s, etc. ; for in 
 Att. prose it is very rare, and almost 
 solely in neut. or, oblique cases, i. e. 
 in those which begin with t, as in the 
 phrase /tat rbv elirelv. — Some old 
 Gramm. wrote with the accent, 5, rj, 
 ol, at, when used as demonstr. pron., 
 Bust. p. 23, 4 : but better critics re- 
 serve the accent for the relative pron. 
 &, j, rd; Wolf indeed, 11. 10, 224, 
 writes Kai tc Trpo 6 toS ivotiaev, 
 whej-e 6 must be demonstr., but its 
 strange position between irpd and 
 Tov needs some special distmction. 
 — ^III. pecul. phrases with 6 ri, to, in 
 pronominal signf. : — 1. before relat. 
 pronouns i;, 6aoc, olo;, usu. after its 
 noun, it stands seemingly pleonast., 
 but serves to recall the attention 
 strongly to the foregoing noun, as, 
 k^aiiriv as ncpl ipsva^ Ifi/isvai lik- 
 ^Qv,. Ttjv, daffoi AvtciTijj vatsTuxyvaiv, 
 far above the rest, namely those who, 
 etc., II. 17, 172, cf. Od. 10, 74 ; OdXa- 
 
 UOV TOV UtjtLKETO, t6v ITOTE TSKTOV 
 
 (iaaev, Od. 21, 43 : also freq. in Plat., 
 and other Att.,. esp. tuv dtjot, otrai, 
 6aa, Jelf. Gr. Gr. ^ 444 c— 2. i/iiv..., 
 i Se..., and so through all cases and 
 genders, from Horn, downwds. one 
 of the most usu. phrases, sometimes 
 in opposition (where 6 /iiv regul. re- 
 fers to the former, 6 dk to the latter 
 i^ienlioned), sometimes in partition, 
 t/lis here...that there.w, 1.' e. the one.„ihe 
 other,.,, Lat. hic.itle,,,: in neut., to 
 uev,;Td di,.., when the opposition in 
 partition refers not to a subst., but to 
 an adj., verb, or sentence, as adv., 
 partly,., partly.,., Od. 2, 46, etc. : also, 
 tH p,iv,.,Tii Si,,.: and so we must 
 translate it where a sing, noun goes 
 before, "ntiyTi y [ihi e/f avrbv idv. tj 
 Si Ifo ano/)/ist. Plat. Phaedr. 255 C. 
 The Att. use also 4 /isv ti;..., when 
 the. noun to which b refers has not 
 been before indicated, as Plat. Phil. 
 13 B : but the noun is sometimes 
 emphatically added, as II. 16, 117 sq., 
 also in Att. prose, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
 500 E.— When A ith>...li Si..., partitive, 
 follow a plur. noun, this is usu. and 
 strictly in the gen., as II. 18,595; 
 ret oft. in the same case with & fiiv, 
 
 I. 5, 27, Od. 12, 73, etc. ; so in Att., 
 Erf. Soph. Ant. 21 : not that another 
 case is put /pi" the gen., but the word 
 expressing the whole is put in apposi- 
 tion with its parts, as being equal to 
 them. Tb/isv..., to Si..., or Tdjihi..., 
 tH (5^..., are but rarely used of time, 
 like Lat. nunc.nunc. — Further, 6 
 Si..., oft. occurs without i fiiv..., go- 
 ing before, as II. 22, 157, cf. Pors. Or. 
 891. On the other hand we find ol 
 ah,,,, followed by Mvp/iHiiivaf Si,,., 
 
 II. 23, 4, etc. ; or by ilU, Od. 7, 305; 
 by 6>l^or Si, H. 6, 147, etc. ; and so, 
 esp. in Att., by tTzpog Si..., Ivioi 
 Si..., etc., Matth. Gr. Gr. 4 288, Obs. 
 6: i/iiv..., 8f Si-, occurs Theogn. 
 205 (\*here hovvever' Bekk. from 
 MSS. reads oiSi); also 6..., S..., 
 without /liv and Si, H. 15, 417, etc. 
 —3. 6 Si in apodosis, when a relat. 
 pron. goes before, is freq. in Att., 
 though SSs still more so ; Si here 
 adds emphasis to 6, by suggesting a 
 contrast not clearly indicated by the 
 wrojrds preceding, as, iftif ^v daKCni 
 
 996 
 
 I 
 
 iiTupfiilC T5f dial, 6 S' S,v Tisypi, who 
 looked on calmly, he — but he alone— ^ 
 could say, Soph. Tr. 22, cf omnino 
 Herm. Phil. 86, 87, Buttra. Mid. Exc. 
 xii. ; so in Hom., ol^ nep ^X}itM 
 ysvsri, Toiti Si (not toi^Ss) koI iiv- 
 Spm>, 11. 6, 146. — 4. S Kai 6, one and 
 another, many a one, vi^hen one wishes 
 not to particularize ; so, tH xal rd, 
 etc. ; through all cases and genders, 
 esp. in Dem., and other late Att. ; 
 also, 6 Selva kqI b Seiva, Dem. 
 
 B. b, i), TO, THE DEFINITE Or PRB- 
 
 posiTivE ARTICLE, zAc, marking that 
 its noun represents not a class, but a 
 definite member of a class ; opp. to 
 the indef. pron. rtc. rt, which is used 
 where the particular member is left 
 undefined. In this sign£ we can easi- 
 ly trace the word gradually losing the 
 demonstr. force, which often seems 
 superfluous. For instance, i, t/, to, 
 as the true article, does not, strictly 
 speaking, occur in Hom, : for in the 
 places usu. quoted, U. 1, 340 ; 4, 399 ; 
 5,715; 6,407; 15,74; 17, 122, 127, 
 695, 698 ; 21, 317, Od. 5, 106, the de- 
 monstr. force is clearly to be traced, 
 V. supr. A. I : still even in Hom. it 
 begins to lose this force, — as may be 
 seen in places like II. 1, 167 ; 7, 412 ; 
 9, 309 ; 12, 289, Od. 19, 372 ; or where 
 joined to an adj. to make it a subst., 
 as tov uptffTov, strictly, him that was 
 bravest, II. 17, 80 ; tov Svottivov, II. 
 22, 59; or, more clearly still, in oi 
 oKkoi, TuXKa, Tuv ttuvtuv, etc., 
 strictly, they, the rest, etc., which 
 easily prepare the way for the true 
 use of the article, v. Nitzsch Od. 9, 
 185. This usage however is first 
 fully established in Att., while the 
 demonstr. usage proportionally dis- 
 appears, except in a few cases, v. A. 
 II, sub fin. The article is most em- 
 phatic in phrases like tovc dsovQ iiyct- 
 adat, to own the gods, who are general- 
 ly owned, Herm. Hec. 781 ; tov^ ijil- 
 ^ovf TTOLsltjdat, to make the friends 
 one* does make. Erf Soph. Ant. 190. — 
 Peculiarities of the article, esp. in 
 Att. : — I. it is put before not only 
 common appellatives, adjects., ana 
 particips., but also, — 1. prop, names 
 of all kinds, with which it is seldom 
 omitted except when some distin- 
 guishing word with the article fol- 
 lows, as "SuKpuTTjg 6 (piXoaotfiog : the 
 Homeric passages, as II. 1, 11, are 
 not to be referred to this head, (v. A. 
 I): the Trag. however use it with 
 prop, names only to give pecul. em- 
 phasis, Pprs. Phoen. 145. — 2, before 
 the infinitive, used as a neut. subst., 
 in all cases, as to slvai, the being, 
 TOV slvat, etc.: so before ace. and 
 inf., when it refers to the whole sen- 
 tence, Matth. Gr. Gr. ^ 540 : cf. infr. 
 4.-3. before adverbs, which thus 
 take an adject, signf., as 6, ii, t6 vvv, 
 the present ; ol tots avdpoTiOi, the 
 men of that time, also ol t6ts, ol vvv, 
 without subst., etc., very freq. in Att. ; 
 the partic. of elul is usu. supplied, 
 61 rort (SvTsc) avdp,, etc. — When a 
 subst., easily supplied from context, 
 etc., is omitted, the adv. sometimes 
 stands like a subst., as, 7 avpiov (sc. 
 i/iifia), the morrow : ^ AvStoTl (so. 
 ap/iovia), the Lydian measure, etc. ; 
 tbough sometimes no special subst. 
 can be supplied, as to avptov, the 
 morrow, strictly the notion to-morrow, 
 etc. — 4. before any word or expres- 
 sion which itself is made the object 
 of thought, when the art. is neut., as, 
 TO fivflpuTTOf, the word or notion man ; 
 
 fore a whole sentence, as, to, /iiioi- 
 va slvai TU'- i^ubvTuv 5a^iov, the 
 propasUion, thL. no living man is hap 
 py, Hdt. 1, 86, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 273 
 B ; the usage of the art. before ace. 
 and inf. (sup. I. 2) might be placed 
 here. But, very oft., to stands ab- 
 sol. with adverbs of time and place, 
 when one cannot (as in 1. 3) supply 
 a subst., but the adv. remains adverb- 
 ial, and the art. only serves to 
 strengthen it, cf. Lob. Phryn. 50- 
 many distinguish these two cases by 
 writing TO vvv, the present time, when 
 the adv. becomes subst. : Tavvv, runv, 
 at present, when the adv. remains ; so, 
 TO jrplv, old time, TOirplv, formerly, 
 etc. ; this usage is very old, for, ace. 
 to Wolf, Hom. always says roirdpoi- 
 
 6s, TOTTdpop, TOTtplv, TOTTpOtjOsV, TO- 
 
 TTpuTov; but in Hdt. and Att. the 
 art. is usu. written separate, esp. in 
 such words as to upxaiov, to kvTsv- 
 6sv, TO aiiTlKa, to eirena, to Xoittov, 
 Td Kp&ritTTa, Tci imXiBTa, etc., and 
 still more so in to dirb tovtov and 
 Tb &irb TovSc, from the present time, 
 TO irpo TOV, formerly, Poppo Thuc 
 1, p. 467, sq. Prob. in all these cases 
 TO may be taken as ace. absol., as to.., 
 touching.. ; but it cannot be rendered 
 in English. Rarely absol. in gen., 
 livai TOV TtpooLt, to go forward ; tov 
 irpoaaTaTu Spa/ielv, Soph. Aj. 731, 
 where however there is a good v. I. 
 ToiJ npoauTaTov.—S, before person, 
 pronouns of 1st and 2nd pers., to give 
 them greater emphasis, but only in 
 ace, TOV tjii, TOV at, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 258 A: on li, 5, to, before 
 aiirdif v. avTOc HI. — 6. before the in^ 
 terrogi pron., as well rff as ttoToc, 
 usu. only in neut. sing., rb tcj to 
 iroiov ; always referring to some- 
 thing before, which needs to be more 
 distinctly specified, Aesch. Pr. 249, 
 Ar. Pac. 696, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 25 : 
 also ri TJ ; because ola went before, 
 Ar. Pac. 693. But with Trofof great- 
 er liberties are allowed, so that it is 
 used not only in plur., ul irola; Eur. 
 Phoen. 707, but also in the other gen- 
 ders, as, 6 iToloQ ; Eur. Phoen. 1704 ; 
 T^f Troi'of ; Dem. 246, 10, which will 
 scarcely be found with rif ; Stallb., 
 Plat. Enthyphr. 13 D, rightly remarks 
 that these forms are very rare, except 
 in direct questions. — 7. very rarely be- 
 fore uTTOf, and prob. only Ion., v. 
 Schulz on Hdt. 3, 64; 7, 153: more 
 freq. before inaOTOc, as U. 18, 496; 
 also Att., as Thuc.'5, 49; 6, 63: but 
 dub. before iKi'iTspoc, Poppo Obss. 
 Crit. in Thuc. p. 28.— II. the article 
 in elliptic expressions : — 1. before the 
 genit. of a masc. or fem. prop, name, 
 to express descent, b Atog, the son of 
 Jupiter, ^ AijToiJs, the daughter of h^- 
 tona, where vlo; or 6vydT7ip is usu. 
 supplied, very freq. in Att. But this 
 form also denotes other relations, so 
 that we must supply from the con- 
 text, htsband, brother, friend, wife, etc. 
 — 2. before a genit. of neut. signf. it 
 indicates any relation, connection or 
 dependence of a thing, and so often 
 alters the meaning but little, as, rb 
 T^g TroXswf, that which belongs to the 
 state, its being and nature ; but, rd 
 T^g TzbXsag, all that concerns the state, 
 its home anil foreign relations, etc. ; 
 so Tti TOV 'EXX17VUV, tH tuv IlepauV, 
 etc. ; tH tuv 'kBjfvaluv Apovslv, to 
 hold, with the Athenians, be on their 
 side, Hdt. ; ril, ruv ^fliTuv, that which 
 beseems the dead. Til Tuv Qsuv, that 
 which is destined by the gods, etc., 
 Schaf. Mel. p. 31, 32: hence with 
 
neut. of possess, pron., to i/iov, to 
 aov, what regards me or thfie, my or 
 thy business, concern, duty ; and with 
 
 fen. of third pers. to toutou, rd T^f- 
 e, etc., Valck. Hipp. 48. But to n- 
 voc is often also, a man's word or say- 
 ing, as, TO Toti SdXuvof, Hdt. 1, 86, 
 CL 1, 4. On /lu. Tov, utl rfiv, etc., v. 
 ud IV. — 111. the article stands pleo- 
 nast., esp. in Ion., in sentences of 
 two clauses with one and the samfe 
 subject: this being omitted in the 
 first clause, is expressed by the arti- 
 cle in the second, as, Tmi jiiv alririv 
 ov auKa lU^aive, 6 ti S^eye aijit, for 
 iXeye de <t0j. Hdt. 6, 3, cf. 6, 9, 133 : 
 so too in apodosis 6, 30, when regu- 
 larly ^Iv stands in first clause, and 
 6i with art. in second : but passages 
 in which both clauses have a common 
 verb are different, as, ^ £Xn;(ov vol- 
 haerai. ij iye Smt^Tiv, II. 3, 409^ cf. 
 Hdt. 2, 173.-^2. the art. with the corn- 
 par, is needless and rare, if n follows, 
 Herm. Soph. Ant. 313, O. C, 795.— 
 IV. note that in Att. the dual of a 
 fem. subst. often takes the masc. art. : 
 indeed ri dual is prob. never found 
 in good Greek, Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 388 Obs. 
 And m Horn, the pron. is oft. used in 
 a different gender from its noun, as 
 in U. 21, 164, 167, iovpt auKocffuXsv, 
 h a.., as if he had said kyxeiy; so 
 
 11. 22, 80, 82, /iffifow (iviaxev.., rdSe 
 T'alSeo, as if arridea; and Od. 12, 
 74, ve(pi^ri.; to fiiv ovvot' ipueZ, as 
 if vi^oc: here then the gender is 
 taken &om a. synonym, word which 
 was in the poet's mind. 
 
 A, B. ABSOL, USAGE OP SINGLE 
 
 CASES, which may be referred either 
 to demonstr. pron., or article :— I. t^, 
 of place, there, on that spot, here, this 
 way, freq. in Horn., e. g. 11. S, 752, 
 858, oft. followed by 5, II. 13, 52.-2. 
 with a notion of motion towards, «Ai(A- 
 «r, II. 10, 531 ; 11, 149, Hes. Op. 206 ; 
 but this much more rare, and prob. 
 only poet. — 3. of manner, rynsp t£- 
 ^eVT^aeadai Ijue^Xev, in this way, 
 thus, Od. 8, 510 j 80 in Att. — 4. re- 
 peated Tj fiev-, Ty Si.., usu. of place, 
 here.., there.., or how here.., now there., : 
 but also on the one part.., on. the other.., 
 or more strictly in one way certainly.., 
 but in another.., Eur. Or. 356. — 5. re- 
 lative, where, for 5, only Ep., as 11. 
 
 12, 118, Od. 4, 229. Here X(jp9 or 
 idu is usu. supplied, but this can only 
 be in local signf. — II. tu, dat. neut., 
 (some old Gramm. wrote tu in this 
 signf.) , therefore, on this account, very 
 freq. m Horn., and also Att. even in 
 prose, Valck. Phoen. 157 ; also used 
 as relative by a kind of attraction, be- 
 cause, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 B.— 2. 
 more rarely, perh. only in Ep., thus, 
 so, in this wise, II. 2, 373 ; 4, 290, etc. : 
 it may also, esp. when ei goes before, 
 be translated, then,'ifthis be so, on this 
 condition, cf. also Od. 1, 239 ; 3, 224, 
 etc. : Tpdru is usu. supplied.— 3. t^ 
 vv for Tolvvv, Hom., also divisim, tu 
 oi vv Ti, II, 7, 352. — III. to, ace. neut!, 
 like ru, wherefore, rare except in 
 Horn., as II. 3, 176 ; 7, 239, Od. 8, 
 332, etc. ; so in Find. P. 5, 50 ; to 
 KEV, U. 23, 547.— IV. Toi, gen. neut., 
 wherefore, Jience, Od. 24, 425, where 
 IveKa or ;tapiv is supplied, cf. II. 21, 
 458. — V. with prepositions, of time, 
 ix TOV, ever since, iv Tf), whilst, where 
 Xpovmi and XP^^'i' *™ "*?• supplied, 
 but wrongly, as tov and tu Uke cor- 
 responding words in other languages, 
 seem neut. rather than masc. — ^The 
 early development, even in Horn., of 
 many such phrases shows that they 
 
 CAP 
 
 belong to the demonstr. pronoun. — 
 On the phrase ttiv im davuTt^, v. sub 
 
 flliwOTOf. 
 
 C. 6, ri, t6, accentuated through 
 all cases, relative peonohn, for 5g, 
 71, 6, called also the postpositive article, 
 somewhat like our that=which: very 
 freq. -in Horn., also Ion., and Dor. : in 
 these however only in the forms be- 
 ginnmg with t, and in nom. plur. 
 masc. and fem. to/, toI, (so that it 
 seems to be used merely to avoid hi- 
 atus) Hdt., passim: Hom. however 
 has also masc. 6, ll, 16, 835, though 
 others read 6g ; this usage was long 
 denied to the Trag., even by Valck. 
 Hipp. 525, Koen. Greg. p. 239, Toup, 
 etc. : it is however clear that they 
 sometimes used it, to avoid hiatus, in 
 the forms beginning with t, v. Monk 
 Hipp. 527 : roi and Tal are still dis- 
 puted: Monk even claims S nom. 
 sing., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 468 : in Com. 
 and Att. prose however this relative 
 is not found, Matth. Gr. Gr. 4 292.— 
 In declension the relative wholly 
 (even in dialects) follows the article : 
 Bultm. indeed gives the nom. 5, ij, 6 : 
 but S is from the regul. 6c, and those 
 forms only need be considered which 
 differ in declension from o(, ^, 5. 
 
 D. The gen. and dat. enclitic tov, 
 T(i}, for Ttvof, Ttvl, from the indefi- 
 nite PRoNooN rif, Ti : in which 
 case tov and T<fi are of all three gen- 
 ders : neither tijc, ti), nor the plur. 
 occur: Hom. uses thus only the dat., 
 and that only thrice, II. 12, 328, Od. 
 13, 308 ; 20, 297, always in masc. : 
 Att., tov and tu are very freq. : as 
 also row and r^ for tIvo^ and Tivt, as 
 gen. and dat. of interrogative 
 PRON. tI^ ; Tc; as, xp^ tov, there 
 needs somewhat, but ToiJ XPV > what 
 needs there ? — So in Ion. tco, enclit. 
 gen. for row, tivoc, indefin., Od. 16, 
 305, contr. tew II. 2, 388, Od. 6, 68, 
 etc. : dat. teu, for tu, Ttvl, Ih 16, 
 227, Od. 11, 502, and in Hdt. : gen. 
 and dat. pi. teuv, Tiotg, Tiotfft : — but 
 t(o, gen. for row; tIvoc; II. 14, 128, 
 Od. 4, 463, absol., wherefore? 11. 2, 
 225, cf. ToC, A. B. Ill: contr. teii; 
 Od. 15, 509, Callin. 1 : dat. t(<i>, Hdt. : 
 of this Hom. too has pi. gen. riav, 
 II. 24, 387, Od. 20, 192: as monosyll., 
 Od. 6, 119 ; 13, 200: dat. T^oif, tcoi- 
 at, Wess. Hdt. 1, 37. 
 
 From this article are formed the 
 pronouns dye, d6e, 661, direp, 6Te, 6ti^, 
 which are treated under their respec- 
 tive heads. 
 
 The Ion. and Att., not Horn., often 
 blend the article by crasis with nouns 
 which have an initial vowel, v. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 29. — For the position of 
 the article in a sentence, v, Jelf. Gr. 
 Gr. % 458, sq. 
 
 "O, Ion. and Dor. relat. pron. masc. 
 for 5f, V. 4, ^, TO C, Hom. 
 
 '0, neut. of relat. pron. 6q, q. v., 
 Hom. 
 
 'O, i, 8, exclamation in Ar. Thesm. 
 1191. 
 
 'Od, woe, woe / alas ! Lat. vae ! c. 
 geri:, Aesch. Pers. 116, 122. lod\ 
 
 'Od, 71, also 07, OLIJ, ova, the service- 
 trei, Lat. sorbus, Theophr. : its fruit, 
 oov, the sorb-apple or service berry, Lat. 
 sorbum. 
 
 'OK', fi, (ofr)=oJa, a sheepskin. — 
 II.=(5a, a hem or border. 
 
 'OA"P, apoc 7, o consort, mate, wife, 
 II. 9, 327, in gen. pi. idpov, unless 
 this belongs to ^ dapo; (q. v.), cf. the 
 contr. ap, whence Cipcaai, II. 5, 486. 
 (Not by metath. from dop, as some 
 
 OBEA 
 
 *dpo), elpti), Lat. sero, she that is tied 
 or knit to one, cf. aw^opo; avvdopoc, 
 etc.) 
 
 VOdpoKTO, uv, TO, Oaracta, an 
 island in the Persian gulf, Arr. Ind. 
 37,2. 
 
 t'Oiptfof, ov, 6, Oarizus, a Per 
 ^ian, Hdt. T, 71. 
 
 ' 'OupiCu,'(^6ap) to conversefamiliiirly, 
 cJof with one, Ttj/i, II. 6, 516 ; 22, 127, 
 etc. ; ;UETa nvi, H. Hom. Merc. 17() ; 
 esp. 01 married persons or lovers: also 
 c. ace. cognate, ddpovg bapl^etv, H. 
 Hom. 22, 3 : contr. iipl^a, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 58. Hence 
 
 'Odptff/ita, aro^, to, familiar con- 
 verse, esp. of lovers: generally con- 
 verse, 0pp. C. 4, 23. [dp] arid 
 
 'Oap(o//(5f, ov, (J,=fqreg., familiar, 
 fond discourse, as of lovers, in plur., 
 Hes. Op. 787, or relatives, Q. Sm. 7, 
 316. 
 
 'Oapto-njf, oii, 6, (dapi^a) masc. of 
 oap, a mate, bosom-friend; so Minos 
 is called bapiar^^ Aiof, Od. 19, 179, 
 cf. Plat. Minos 319 D. 
 
 'OdpiBTv;, tiof, rj. Ion. for idpiir/ia, 
 familiar intercourse or converse, esp. df 
 lovers, fond discourse, baptarvg ndp- 
 (jtaat;, II. 14, 216 ; the title of The- 
 ocr. 27th Idyll : —generally, inter- 
 course, company, iroMtlOv bdpioTV^, 
 war's intercourse, i. e. tattle, the tug 
 of war, II. 17, 228 : also as a concrete 
 noun, npo/idxt^v 6., the company of 
 out-fighters, 11. 13, 291. [«] 
 
 "OA'POS, ot;, b,=bapiafi6i,faihil- 
 iar converse, chat, H. Horn. 22, 3 : efep. 
 amorous converse, H.' Horn. Ven. tSO, 
 where many interpr. by ^ov^tv/i,aT(i, 
 but wrongly, for it is just the Same 
 as oapjffTiif, in II. 14, 216; so, irap- 
 6evL0L oapoi, Hes. Th. 205 ; Nv/t^uv 
 iapoC, Call. Lav. Pall. 66 : generally, 
 converse, discourse, words, Emped. 68, 
 cf. Plat. Minos 319 E : hsnce also, a 
 song, lay, ditty, Pind. P. 1, 190, N. 3, 
 19 J almost always in plur., but Pind., 
 P. 4, 244, N. 7, 102, has it insing., in 
 the sense of song or discourse, arid in 
 the latter place even in bad sense, 
 ^oyiog bapo^, a song of reproach., 
 
 'Oapoi, ov, ^,=6ap, Hesych., who 
 perh. formed this nom. from gen. bd- 
 pav, II. 9, 327. 
 
 t'Oapoj;, ov, b, the Oarus, a river 
 of Scythia falling into the Palub 
 Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 123. 
 
 'Oamc, jof, ^, a name of the fertile 
 islets in the Libyan desert, Hdt. 3, 
 26, ubi V. Bahr. The name is prob. 
 Arabic (vah) : the form Avaaic, in 
 Strab. p. 130, being merely an at- 
 tempt at Greek etymology, as if from 
 avu, aiaivo. 
 
 'OpSri, ri, rarer poet, form for o^itf , 
 only in Alexandr. writers, in ace. oj8- 
 Snvsai i^o^Sriv, used as adv. for if 
 b^SijV, in the presence of, Lat. coram. 
 'OBeTiatos, a, ov,=sq., dub. 
 'O^eXlalo^, a, ov, (b^eMci spit- 
 shaped. — II. roasted on a spit, Philo. 
 
 'P/Se^tef (sc. dpTpc), i, (i/JEMf) 
 a sort of loaf baked or rather toasted 
 on a spit .'—or (ace. to A. B.) an obol- 
 loaf, Pherecr. 'Eiri^^aft. 1, Ar. Fr. 
 158, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 132 : also 6/3e- 
 TilTtig. 
 
 '0/3eAta^opof, ow,_(4;8eWfflf, ^^pu) 
 carrying an bf3eMag dpTOC, n£ime of 'a 
 play of Ephippus, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 647. 
 
 'O/JE^jfu, to mark with the critical 
 obelus ; V. 6/3f Wf II. 
 
 'Ope?,iiTKoXvxviov, ov, to, dim. 
 from sq., Theopomp. (Com.) Eipov. 
 1, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 8. 
 'O0eMaic6h)xyo(, ov,. 6, {bBekla 
 997 
 
OBPI 
 
 nof , Aixvog) a fpit for roastmg, like- 
 wise used as a lamp-atand, 
 
 '0/3eXi'ffKof, ov, 6, dim. from 6/Je- 
 Wfi.a iipai/ apU, A,i. Ach. 1007, etc. : 
 alpo any pointed inatrument, the leg of 
 a compass, Ar. Nub. 178 ; a sword- 
 blade, Polyb. 6, 23, 7 j the iron hea^ of 
 the Roman pilum, Dion. H. 5, 46, — 11. 
 a pointed pi\lfir,,iibelish.— 111. on iron or 
 cc^er coin f tamped with a spit, Plut. 
 Lys. 17, Fab. 27 : of.. dPoXAg. 
 
 'OjSeXtafioCt ov, 6, a marking with 
 the obelus, v. b^sXoQ II. 
 
 'OfieUTjjs, ov. 6,=b0Ma(. [t] 
 
 'O^eXog, ov, o, Aeol. and IJor. ode- 
 X6c, a spit, ajii^' b^iXoiaiv iirupav, 
 11.1,465, etc.; so Hdt. 2, 135, Eur. 
 Cycl. 303.-2. a pointed pillar, obelisk, 
 Hat. 2, 111,170.-3. eupfiem. forir^of, 
 Ar. Ach. 796. — II. are horizontal line, 
 — , used as a critical mark to point 
 out that a passage was spurious, Luc. 
 ilmagg. 24 ; but with one point below 
 and one above, -^, bjieXb^ Trepieari- 
 y/ilvoQ, it denoted superflitous passa- 
 ges, esp. in philosophical writings, 
 piog. L. 3, 66, cf. Pressels Beytr. p. 
 '^7, sq., and v. y. — Cf. bSeXdg, bpoXbc- 
 .{bScXog, is /3iAof with o prefixed, v. 
 III) 
 
 \'0$LSiaKrivoi, €iv, ol, the Obidiaceni, 
 a Miteotic people, Strab. p. 495. 
 
 t'Q|8o(5af, 6, Obodas, a king of the 
 Nabataei, Strab. p. 781. 
 
 'OlSoXaio;, a, ov,=sq., dub. 
 
 'OjSoXlalog, a, op, (oBoXos) of the 
 size or value of an obol. Lob. Phryp. p. 
 551. 
 
 'OffoXf/idlos, a, ov, worth an obol, 
 i, e. petty, Theano : from 
 
 '0(3oX6gt ov, 6, an ^l, freq. in Ar., 
 etc., a coin wprth 8,;{oAKot, l-6th 
 of a Spax/iT/i rather less than three 
 cents ; — ttoXv or ^Kpbv rov b[3oXov, 
 a thing of wWoh ypu get much or 
 little for an obol, i. e. valuable or worth- 
 less, Meineke Com. Fr. 3, 76.— iVn 
 obpl was written short ; a half- 
 ,obol,C orO. — U. also a,s a weight, l-6th 
 of a drachma. (Ace. to Arist. ap. 
 'Poll. 9, 77 ; b^oTiOC and bjitXbg only 
 differed in tie (Ion. and Att.) pronun- 
 ciation ; he tjiinks that in the barter 
 pf early times, iron or copper nails 
 {b^kXoi) were used as money, six of 
 Whiph Jnade a handful {ipaxn), cf. P. 
 Knight, Prolegg. ad Hom. { 56, citing 
 Plut. Lys. 17 ; and that the name re- 
 mained when the form and material 
 were changed. Others derive it from 
 the coin being stamped with a spit, 
 cf. b^eXtaKOf III.) 
 
 '0/3oAoffr(2r^u, u, to wei^ obols: 
 hence to practice petty usuryiLjs. Fr. 
 37, Luc. Necyom. 2 : from 
 
 'O^oXooTiirrie, ov, 6, ( bffoXb;, 
 iarriiu) a weigher of obols : hence, a 
 petty usurer, Ar. Nub. 1155, Antiph. 
 Neott. 1, 4. [a] Hence 
 
 •a^oXoBTilTiKri, ^f, 1], (sc. Tixvrfj, 
 the trade of apetty usurer, usury, Atist. 
 
 Pol. i; 10, 4. , 
 
 YOJ3qvXkqv,dvos, 7i,Obulcon,acity 
 of Hispattia Bifetica, Strab. p. 141. 
 
 'OBoia, TO, the yourtg of animals, 
 Aescli. Fr. 40, Enr. PeUad. 8, cf Ael. 
 N. A. ^, 4''- ( ^'"' "is"''- ft<"" 
 I3pva.) , „ , IT 
 
 fO^plipeoi, u. 6,=BpiupEWf , Hes. 
 Th.617. ■ ^ . 
 
 'O^ptKuXa, T4,==a/3pi(i, Aesch. Ag. 
 143. [(] 
 
 'Offpiiibyvtoe, ov, {l^mm yviov) 
 
 atrong-limbed^Opp. H. 5, 316. 
 'O^pl/ioeic, eaaa, ev,=i?ptm- 
 'OI3plfi.oepy6(, ov, {6Ppim< *.W"] 
 doing strong deeds, but alwayb ni bad 
 sense, doing deeds of violence or wrong, 
 ' 9QS 
 
 OPE 
 
 esp. against the gods,- II. 5, 403 ; 22, 
 418, Hes. Th. 996. 
 
 'Oi3pt/i66v/ioi, ov, (ci/3/)(/iof, 6vp6i) 
 alrong^nded, Hes. Th. 140, H. Horn. 
 
 ■7,2- 
 
 'OUplfiOTratg, TraiSog, b, 7, {offpi- 
 fto^, TTfliif) having strong children, 
 Nonn. . 
 
 'OPpl/ioiraTpri, ric, ^, (6l3pm)(, 5ro- 
 Tnp) daughter of a strong fisher, in 
 Horn, and Hes. always epith. of Mi- 
 nerva, 11. 5, 747, etc. — No masc. bfipi- 
 ptOTTuTpog seems to occur : d^pt/iojta- 
 rrip in Hesych. is corrupt. 
 
 'Ofipl/foe, ov, also Ti< ov, Eur. Or. 
 1454 i— strong, mighty, in Hom.. as 
 epith. of Mars, 11. 5, 845, etc ; of 
 Achilles, 19,408; of Hector, 8, 473 : 
 — then of things, b^pi/wv. iyxos, H- 
 3, 357, etc. ; IlxSo;, Od. 9, 233 ; dv- 
 ptd(, XiBoc, lb. 241, 305; vdop, II. 4, 
 453 ; d^pt/iov tppivTrjae, he thunder- 
 ed mightily, Hes. Th. 839 ; o. Ipya, 
 deeds of might, Tyrtae. 2, 27 :Tr/ii(ffOf 
 b/Spiuov, Aesch., Ag. 1411 ; 'Uaia/ia- 
 Tsp bl3piiia, Eur. 1, c— -The form b/i- 
 flpluog (q. V.) is not used by Ep., but 
 is tne prevailing form in Lyr. writers. 
 (From /3pt-, PpiBu, ffpiBvQ, Ppidu, 
 ppiapof, with prefixed.) 
 
 'OfipvCov,ov,T6,xpvalov,puregold; 
 akin, to Lat. obrussa, the testing of gold 
 by fire. 
 
 'OyaarpiOQ, ov, = b/wyaaTpioi:, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'Oydoudj/cof , ij, ov, (iydaaf) belong- 
 ing to the number eight, Cienv AI. 
 
 'Oydoato^', a, ov, on the eighth day, 
 Polyb. 5, 52, 3, etc. 
 
 'Oydoaf , ddof , i, (4(cT<i) the number 
 eight, Plut. 2, 744 B, etc. ;— for bicrig, 
 as iJ3So/id£ (from iiTTo) for ijrraf. 
 
 'OySouTog, n, ov, poet, for bySooQ, 
 like Tplraroc for TpCro(, the eighth, 
 Horn., and Hes. ; esp. j; bySo&Tri (sc. 
 Tl/ilpa), the eighth day, Hes. Op. 770, 
 ■'■88. 
 
 'OySonKovra, ol, ai, rd, indecl., 
 eighty. Hence 
 
 'OySoTiKovrHtrnC' is< (f™?) "gbty 
 years old.- — H.'bydoTjKOVTaiTJjCt lasting 
 eighty years : cf. by3uK-, 
 
 'Oy6oijKQVTdTr7]xvg,v,{by6oijicoyTa, 
 -)! j;/;5-) eighty cubits long, Callix. ap. 
 ,1:1. 202 5. [a] 
 
 OySoiiKOVTaTaXavTo;, ov, ibyio^- 
 Kovra, TaXavTov) otKog, possessed of 
 eighty talents, Lya. 177, 26. 
 
 'OydojjicovTOVTijg,eg, Luc. Hermot. 
 77: rem.-oOrif, DioCy^byiorjKovTas- 
 
 'OyoOTfKOCTalOQ, a, ov, on the eight- 
 ieth day, Hipp. : from 
 
 'Oyoo7iKO!j-6g, i), ov, (bySoi/icavTa) 
 the eightieth, Thuc. 1, 22. 
 
 "Oydooi, ri, ov, {biir&) the eighth, 
 Horn., etc. 
 
 'OySuKovra, ol, al, rd, indecl., 
 contr. for bySo^ifovra, II., etc. 
 
 'OySaaovrder^Q, if, contr. for by- 
 iOTiKovTa^Ttii, Simon. 53, 55, Mim- 
 nerm. 6. 
 
 'Oye, ^ye, roye, the demonstr. pron. 
 o, 71, TO, made inore emphatic by the 
 addition of y^, Lat. hicce, haecee, hocce, 
 he, ^h^ it ; pretty freq. as early as 
 Horn., and Hes: ye can seldom be 
 rendered in English, though sorne- 
 times by indeed or at least, wheii it 
 answers to Lat. hie quidem: properly 
 thi^ pron. is i^sed to designate a per- 
 son rather as distinct from others, 
 than in reference to himself, and in 
 this respect differs from We ; Kelvoc 
 bye joined, II. 19, 344. — It is used 
 absol. by Hom. — Z..Tyye, of place, 
 here, on this spot, II. 6, 435.-3. sec. 
 neut. Toye, onthis account, for this very 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OPKO 
 
 reason, II. S, 827, Od. 17, 401.— Att. 
 byl. 
 
 'Oy/cd, ij, poet. 'OyKalrj, a name of 
 Minerva in Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 
 164, etc. : a gate in that city was call- 
 ed from her'Oy/caioj or 'OytmUeg, 
 Valck. Aristob. p. 120, Pors. Phoen. 
 1150. 
 
 'Oyndofiai, f. -^ao/iaif dep. mid., 
 to bray, esp. of the ass, Arist. H. A. 9, 
 1, 18, Luc. Dial. Mar. 1,4. (Onoma- 
 top. : cf. Engl, donkey ?) 
 
 'OyKii, riQ, ri,=6yico(. 
 
 'OyKtiS/iog, ov, bf=sq., l^c. Asin. 
 15. 
 
 'OyKyfta, arog, to, a braying, esp. 
 of the ass. 
 
 'OyKiipog, d, ov, (ovKOf B. U.) bulky, 
 swollen, Arist. Probl. 10, 54, 6.— U. 
 metaph. stately, pompous, Trjg Sflffi- 
 Xeiag byivtpoTepov dtdyetv, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 4, B :r-grievous, troublesome, 
 TO byK., trouble, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 7, 
 14.— In Arist. Probl. 37, 3, 2, we have 
 a compar. byxbTepos, formed from 
 bvKos: so byKdraroc, Anth. P. 12, 
 187. 
 
 'OyKvmSt 9,=oyK);ua, Ael. N. A. 
 5,5a 
 
 'OyKTlHTijcov, b, {byKdo/iat) a bray- 
 er, i. e. an ass, Anth. P. 9, 301 ; where 
 however Schaf. reads 6y/t?T^f. 
 Hence 
 
 'OyKijanKoi, 11, ov, dub. for. bymi- 
 TtKog, given to braying. 
 
 'Oyula, ri, a Sicil. weight, the 
 Lat. uncia, Epich. p. 116.' 
 
 "Oyiuvog, 7j, ov, (6y/cof A.) beta, 
 barbed, Lat. uncinus. 
 
 'Oy.Ktov, ov, TO, also written.6y/c/ov 
 (byKoc I): — a chest, case, casket for 
 barbed arrows and other implements 
 of iron or steel, Od. 21, 61 ; later ai- 
 
 OyKoXoyia, 0, (oy/cof B. II., X(ya) 
 to speak in a hollow voice, like yoyyv^a. 
 
 'Oyieoirotlu, u, (oy/cof B. II., Troiia) 
 to sweU up, inflate, magnify ; in genl. 
 =6y/c(iw. 
 
 'OPKOS, ov, b, orig.=uy)n5>>, a 
 bend, ben4ing, curve, hence a hook, barb, 
 esp. of an arrow or spear-head, in 
 plur., n. 4, ISl, 214.— 2. later also 
 any angle, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 2. (Akin 
 to dy/cof, ayitvXos, HyictaTpov, dyKV- 
 ptt, and Lat. uncus, ancus, angulus.) 
 
 B. btdk, mass, weight, size. Plat 
 Theaet. 155 A, etc. ; bymoc yaarpbc, 
 of a child in the womb, Eur. Ion 15 ; 
 oyKOS tbpvydvav, a heap or pile of 
 fagots, Hdt. 4, 62 ; of a corpse. Soph 
 El. 1142, cf Plat. Legg. 959 C, Anst. 
 H. A. 3, 5, 3.-2. a tumour, boil. — 3. a 
 particular way of dressing the hair ; 
 It was plaited along the forehead, and 
 done up in a bushy top-knot, as may 
 be seen in the marbles of tragic 
 rnasks, Winckehn. Werke, T. 2, p. 
 49, 89. — II. metaph., vxight, import- 
 ance, neKov'. dyKov iopbg ij (jipevos, 
 Eur. Tro. 108 ; ^ei nv' ivKov 'Apyos 
 'EX^vav irdpa, Eur. Phoen. 717; 
 also m bad sense,' oykov alpeiv, to 
 swell with conceit, Soph. Aj. 12^ ; 
 but, oyicof it^pijioe bviuaros, the 
 honoured name of mother. Id. Tr. 817 : 
 — so of style, loftiness^ majesty, Arist. 
 Rhet, 3, 6, 1 ; and in bad sense, tur- 
 gidity, livdogoiK iy Kov nXla;, a short, 
 plain speech. Soph. 0. C. 1162 ; and 
 freq. in late prose, as Plut., v. Wyt- 
 tenb. in Indice et ad p. 79 B.— 2. trou- 
 ble, difficulty, Ppaxet fw OYKt^ KOJ 
 Xpova, Soph. O. C. 1341.— III. in la- 
 ter pnilosoph., an atom, Sext. Emp. 
 (6yK0f B, seems to be a distinct word 
 from the former, — not akin to dyKuv, 
 Lat. uncus, but rather, perh., i(i(it\i 
 
OAAr 
 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v. uv^voBev 23, to be 
 referred to the root *iyKU, htyKciv, 
 and so equir. to poPTog.) 
 
 C. for the adj. forms of oy/cof , V. 
 dy/cijpof, fin. 
 
 'Oy/cou, 61, (iyKOf B) to increase in 
 huik, enlarge ; metaph. to bring to hon- 
 our and dignity, ^toTov ^pOTOlat., Eur. 
 Andr. 320 : also to exalt, extol, Eur. 
 Heracl. 195 ; byKuaai to 6pdvri/ia, to 
 jmffup one's conceit, Ar. Vesp. 1024 ; 
 so in mid., Id. 703. — Pass, to become 
 larger, be reared up, X^P'^t, Lye. : esp. 
 metaph. to be puffed up, swoln, elated, 
 X^tift Soph. Fr. 679 ; doK^aci 6a/j.a- 
 Tov, Eur. El. 381 ; trhivTi^, Id. Phrix. 
 11; im T^ yevet, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 25 ; 
 and absol., Eur. Hec. 623 : — rd^u by- 
 Kud^vai, to be covered by a swelling 
 mound, Eur. Ion 388. 
 
 'OyniXkoiuu, as pass.^^iy/coo^ai, 
 Ar. Pac. 465, Ath. 382 B. 
 
 'Oy/tjiXof, ov, = Ayxijpof. (From 
 iy/cof B, as ay/cuAof. from ayxof.) 
 [i] 
 
 'Oy/tljiJT/f , ef , ( Sy/cof B, eWof ) 
 swelling out, rounded, Xen. Eq. 1, 12; 
 turgid. Plat. Meno 90 A.— II. {byicao- 
 
 Ctvog 6yKG)d6(7Tepo^, an ass of a 
 er note, Ael, 
 
 'OyKO/ia, arof, Td,=4y(cof, Liban. 
 
 'OyKuaic, cuf, ^, (6y/ciu) the act of 
 increasing vi bulk, enlarging, puffing 
 out ; ^\so=z&yKt>jia, &yKog. 
 
 'OyKOTOc, 71, ov, ibynoQ) heaped up, 
 T(j0Of, Anth. 
 
 'Oyuevto, i&y/^s) to trace or drive in 
 a straight line, esp. of ploughing or 
 mowing: metaph., iy/i, ari^ov, to 
 plough or trail one's weary way, of a 
 lame man, Soph. Phil. 163 ; uy/tsvov 
 avT(f), they went before him in a long 
 line, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 20. 
 
 i'Oy/iLoc, ov, 6, Ogmius, appell. of 
 Hercules, Luc. 
 
 'Oyfio^, ov, 6, any straight tine, orig. 
 a furrow in ploughing, rot && arpe- 
 ibaoKOv liv" oyfiovg, II. 18, 546 ; ufT* 
 afiTjT^peC 6yuov k%avvuaiv a swathe 
 in reaping, II. 11, 68; 18,552,557: 
 elsewh. avy\.a^, Lat. sulcus ; dyfiop 
 iTuimeiv, II. ; ayetv, Theocr. 10, 2 ; 
 Sretv, 0pp. : metaph., -kIovs^ oyuot, 
 tne rich furrows, i. e. crops, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 455, where Herm. however takes 
 it of com already cut : generally, a 
 row or line of trees, of teeth, Anth. : 
 also a path, the orbit of the heavenly 
 bodies, e. g. the moon, ore irXridij /i£- 
 yaf oyfio;, when her vast orbit (not 
 disk) IS fulfilled, H. Hom. 32, 11 ; so 
 *Iao of the sun, Arat. Dios. 17. (The 
 root is aya, cf. Buttm. Lezil. v. 6x- 
 Sijaai, fin.) 
 
 VOypH^-V, rif, y, Ogryle, a small 
 town of Sardinia ( Agryle ? ), Paus. 
 10, 17, 5. 
 
 'Oyx£<->< <i< = iicxio, bx^a, dub. in 
 Lye. 64, 1049. 
 
 YOyvna^o^, ov, b, Onchesmus, a 
 port of Epirus, Strab. p. 324. 
 
 fOyX'^ardc, ov, b, Onchestus, a city 
 of Boeotia on Lake Copais, with a 
 grove sacred to Neptune, U. 2, 506, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 230.— U. a river of Thes- 
 saly, Polyb. 18, 3, 5.— III. a son of 
 Agrius, ApoUod. I, 8, 6. 
 
 VOyXfiffTtoc, a, ov, of Onchestus, 
 Onchestian, Pind. I. 1, 46. 
 
 'Oyxvii Wi ii " pear-tree, Od. II, 
 588 ; 24, 233.— 11. a pear, Od. 7, 120. 
 — It came to be written Sxvii, as in 
 Theocr. 1, 134 [who has SxvUt, in 
 ace plur.]. 
 
 t'Oyua, 6, Ogoa, name of a Carian 
 deity, Paus. 8, 10, 4. 
 
 'Oiayiioc, oi, i, "» itching, irrita- 
 tion : Ion. uiay/i6(. 
 
 OAE 
 
 '06&y6c, ov, 6, Dor. for bitiyof, and 
 the usu. form in Att., Pors. Or. 26, 
 Lob. Phryn. 429. 
 
 'Oddfu, f. -fu, ( bdoQ ) = 6d6a, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'Odajof , a, ov, (dSoc) belonging to a 
 way. — II. ddaia, rd, that for which a 
 merchant travels, merchandize, Od. 8, 
 163 ; 15, 445, though some ezpl. the 
 latter passage of provisions for the voy- 
 age, like itftoStov, Lat. viaticum ; 
 Nitzsch takes it to be goods obtained 
 by barter, the return-freight ; cf. 66^0}< 
 
 'OiaKTd^a, {SSdQ to bite, gnaw, 
 Call. Del. 322, Ap. Rh. 4, 1608. 
 
 'Oddf, adv., (ddf, iixva, bSov0 by 
 biting with the teeth, Lat, viordicus, 
 Hom. ; esp., 6te| iXov oida;, they 
 bit the ground, of men in the agonies 
 of death, II. 11, 749, etc. ; so, yalav 
 Addf iyldvrEf, Eur. Phoen. 1423: also, 
 bd&^ tv vclXiai (jrOvrec, biting the lips 
 in smothered rage, Od. 1, 381 ; dm* 
 Tp6^o/iai Addf TO Mktvov, Ar. Vesp. 
 164, etc. — Hence Addfu, bSa^da, etc. 
 
 'Odofdui u. Ion. b6a^ia,=b6d^u, 
 q. V. Hence 
 
 'OSa^TjBiibQ, ov, bj=iday/i6ct Plut. 
 2, 769 E. 
 
 'Odaf)7(TTj/c6f , or better bda^tiriKOQ, 
 ij, ov, causing to itch: bda^iBTinb; 
 is f. I. 
 
 'Oddfu or iddfo/uaj, freq. in Hipj).: 
 pf. pass, iidayftai. Soph. Fr. 708 : in 
 prose usu. bSa^do; Ion. and in Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 8, bSa^io, and ace. to ano- 
 ther Ion. pronunciatibn, ddd^a, dSa- 
 ^o/iai, dda^da, Ma^ia : — Act. to bite, 
 sting, i. e. cause a stinging, itching, etc. : 
 — pass, to feel a biting or stinging, to 
 itch, hence to scratch or rub one^s self^ 
 (From ddf, iddf, bioii^ duKva.) 
 
 'OddftiA/f, £f,=d(!af)/TtK6f. 
 
 t'Oddrtc, idof, f/, Odatis, daughter 
 of a Scythian king Omartes, Ath. 
 575 A. 
 
 'Oddo, (3, f. -^au, (Adof) to export 
 and sell; generally, to sell, tlvL n, 
 Eur. Cycl. 98, 133 : — pass, to be carried 
 away and sold, lb, 12.r-=The forms Sdd- 
 fu, dinj. Ion. oiSia, only in Gramm. 
 (Fromdddf, as iuiropcia from Tropof.) 
 
 "Ode, ijoe, To6e, demonstr. pron., 
 formed by adding the enclit. de to 
 the old demonstr, pron. 6, ii, to, and 
 declined hke it through all cases : the 
 Ep. have in dat. plur. masc, and fem. 
 TotcSsaai, TolfSeaaiv, as well as roff- 
 Se, 11. 10, 462, Od. 2, 47, etc. ; and 
 rol^Stm, Od. 10, 268 ; 21, 93 : freq, in 
 Att., and sometimes made more em- 
 phat., bit, iiSl, t66i, etc. [l\, which 
 however belongs to the language of 
 common life, and so, though freq. in 
 Com., is very rare in Trag., Pors. 
 Med. 157: boeSL, tt/vSeSI, are also 
 found, but very seldom, Elmsl. Ar. 
 Ach. 152, Dind. Av. 18.— The general 
 use of iSe, ^de, rode, agrees with that 
 of ouTOf, this, he, but is more point- 
 edly emphatic, esp. in Ep., where A, 
 y, to, is demonstr., this one here, Lat. 
 hicce,htfecce,hocce, freq. even in Horn. : 
 it usu. marks the presence of its sub- 
 ject, and so refers to something hot 
 before named. Wolf Lept. p. 2821 — 
 Special usages : — I. it freq. refers to 
 what is coming, esp. awhole sentence, 
 even a narrative, and serves to call 
 attention previously, Angl. the follow- 
 ing, U, 1, 41, etc., and very freq. in 
 Hdt., and Att. : raSra commonly re- 
 fers to what goes before, cf. oiro;. — 
 II. it oft. seems to stand, like Lat. hie, 
 as adv. of place, here, there, always 
 however sd that its case and gender 
 depend on some noun to which it re-, 
 
 OAHr 
 
 xBovS;, here lies the lance, fl. 20,345; 
 'kxiMeiiQ iyyit; 6Se KXoviuiv, here he 
 is..., II. 21, 533, cf. Od. 1 , 185, etc. :— 
 this usage (detKTiKuc) is esp. freq. in 
 the Att, iarama. — 2, with a pers. pron.. 
 Si" iya fiXvBov, here am I, Od. 16, 
 205, cf. II. 19, 140 ; in full, 66' d/ii, 
 Aesch. Cho. 219, Eur. Or. 380 : some- 
 times aiiTbf is also added, oi' airroi 
 iyu, Od. 21, 207.— 3, with Tic, n'f ddt 
 HavaiKaif iireTai ; whom have we 
 here following Nausicaa ? Od. 6, 276, 
 cf. I, 225 ; tI KaKOv ToSe Trdffyerf ; 
 what ails you here, or now J Od. 20, 
 351 ; — where the questions refer to 
 something only known in so far as 
 seen. -^ 4. also like Sevpo, hither, 
 •Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 977, Elmsl. Eur, 
 Supp, 21, Heracl. 82.— This, which 
 seems an adverbial use of the pron., 
 is even more freq. in Att., esp. Trag., 
 than in Hom. ; v. Schaf. Mel. p. 77. 
 — III. to advs. of place and time this 
 pron. adds precision, just, very, a'uTOv 
 Tud' Ivl dtifiu, here amid this very peo- 
 ple, Od. 2, '317, cf. 10, 271: ravvv 
 Tads, at this present, Hdt. 7, 104,— 
 IV. 86' airbs, stronger form for b ai- 
 TO^, the very same, his very self, this 
 very, rojid' avrov ^1iKd,8avT0(, Od. 14, 
 161. — V. in Att. dialogue, the masc. 
 and fem. pron. freq. refer to the 
 speaker, Soe, M' dvrip, emphatic for 
 iyu. Soph. O. T. 534, 815, etc, : some 
 times however to the person address- 
 ed, for avi in which case it implies 
 contempt, Stallb, Plat. Gorg, 467 B ■ 
 similar is the phrase rjdc X^i-Ph *<" 
 Tj iiiy,ii{. Pors, Med, 389,— VI, aftei 
 a parenthesis it ofi. takes up the 
 thought, like Lat. is, even when bit 
 itself hae been already expressed, or 
 after another pron., or a noun, Schaf, 
 Mel, p. 84 : sometimes, by anacolu- 
 thon, It takes up a sentence begun 
 with a relative, as, m XP^" "' iXai- 
 vnv Trjvic, Eur, Anar,o5Q, v, Matth, 
 Gr. Gr, (j 472, 4 : here the pron. is 
 superfluous, but adds clearness, — VH , 
 ellipt. c. gen., ^f rbSe xpbvov,7ifiEpa(, 
 TfXiKla^, to this very nwment ot time, 
 of the day, etc., Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
 p. 144.-^On the difference between 
 8Se and A Si, v. Buttm. et Herm. ad 
 Soph. Phil. 87, cf. A A. III. 3. 
 
 B. absol. usage of some cases ; — I. 
 rwde, of place, here, on the spot, Lat 
 Am, II: 12, 345, Od. 6, 173, ptc— 2.ol 
 the way or manner, thus, II. 17, 512 ; 
 so in Att. prose. — II. ace. neut. rude, 
 hither, to this spot, II. 14, 298,, Od. 1, 
 409, etc. : also, devpo Tode, ' II. 14, 
 309', etc. — 2. therefore, an this account, 
 Od. 20, 217 : so also,— III. ace. neut 
 pi., Tdde, on this account, II. 9, 77. — 2 
 thus, so. Erf. Soph. O. T. 265 ; but 
 also— 3. hke rjdc, here, Eur. Cycl. 
 49, 63, etc.— IV. dat. neut. pi. Totfdc 
 and toigLSe, in or V)ith these words, 
 Hdt. 1, 32, 120. 
 
 'OSela, Of, 5, {bieia) a way, jom 
 ney : a going or travelling. 
 
 'OdeAAr, A, Aeol. for b^eMc, or 
 b^oUc, Ar. Ach. 796. 
 
 "Oieviia, orOf , Ta,(Adetiu) a passage, 
 journey, Strab. p. 815. 
 
 *08euatfio^, ov, passable, practicable, 
 Strab. p. 510 : and 
 
 'OdevT^^, ov,b,a wayfarer, traveller : 
 from 
 
 'OdtOu, (Adof ) to go, travel, im i>^ag, 
 II. 11, 569, cf. Bornem. Xen. An. 7, 
 8, 8 ; bS-TplSmi, Anacreont. 41, 2. 
 
 'Odeu,=Aod!u, Gramm. 
 
 'OSii^,=bievui, dub. 
 
 'Odriyia, €>, f. -r/atj, to be an Adi/yAf , 
 lead one upon his way, hence to' show 
 one the way, guide, TLvd, Aesch. Pr 
 
OAOl 
 
 730 ; absol., Eur. H. F. 1402.— 2. me- 
 taph. toguiidef teach. — Later, the mid. 
 also 19 used for Act. Hence 
 
 'OiriyriTiif), rjpoQ, 6,=a%,, Anth. P. 
 append. 283, Orph^ 
 
 'Odrjyririig, ov, 6,=iSriy6i. Hence 
 
 'OiriyTfTiKos, ri, &ii, fitted for guiding 
 or a guide. 
 
 'OSriy^Tpia, ac, ii, fem. from iiSTj- 
 
 yvm- ■ , , 
 
 Oonym, Of , ij, {iojiyoc;) a guiding : 
 metaph. a leaching. 
 
 'OoriyiK6(,Tj,av,=l>SriyriTiK6g: from 
 
 'O&riyog, ov, i, a guide, Polyb. S, 5, 
 15 : the Att. prefer the Dor, form bdd- 
 y6(. 
 
 t'Od^acrof, ov, ij, Odessus, a city of 
 Moesia on the Euxine, Strab. p. 319.- 
 
 'Od(, ^(54 ToSt, Att. for 6Se, tjSe, 
 TO&E, q. V. [j] 
 
 'OdtOf , ov,' '(Addf ) belonging to a way 
 or journey, opvtg 63., a bird of omen 
 for the journey, Aesch. Ag. 157 ;■ so, 
 Si. Kpdroc aXmov, lb., 104; — ^just as 
 in Find. N . 9, 43, alaiav ipvix(Jv bdog: 
 — 'Epfiijs od., Mercury the guardian 
 of roads and travellers, whose statues 
 stood on the road-side. 
 
 t'Odtof, ov, b, Odiue, leader of the 
 Halizones, on the side of Priam, II. 2, 
 856.-2. a herald of the Greeks, II. 9, 
 170. 
 
 "OSiajia, aroc, to, (as if from bSi- 
 fo) TtoXiiyoii^ov 66., a way compact 
 with bolts, 1. e. Xerxes' bridge over 
 the Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 71 (si 
 vera 1.). 
 
 'OSirriCi ov, b, (6d6f) a wayfarer, 
 traveller. OA. 7, 204; 17,, 211,. Soph. 
 Phil. 147; uvdpunrof bSirrig, 11. 16, 
 263. [i] 
 
 'OSiiaXeog, a, ov, {bSptfi) strong- 
 STnelling, esp. stinking, Hipp. 
 
 'OSpuiouai, dep., like iaudo/iai, 
 to ?mell, bemocr. ap. Sext. Emp. p. 
 400 : to snuff, track, Nic. Th. 47 : from 
 , 'OSflfi, 8fi I7i (of«) rmell, scent, 
 whether a sweet smell, Od, 5, 59 ; or a 
 stench, stink,B.. 14, 415, Od. 4, 406 ; so 
 in Pind., and Hdt. : strictly Ion. and 
 poet, for bap,^, but used by Trag. in 
 lyric passages, as Aesch. Pr. 115 ; and 
 sometimes even by comic poets, 
 Meiaeke Com. Fr. 3, 188; also m late 
 prose, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 29. Hence 
 
 *0Sfi7jEig, ecca, ev, giving out a 
 smell, smelling, Nic. Al. 437. 
 
 'Odiifwof, a, 6v,=b6uTiei^, dob. 1. 
 
 'OSumSjic, Ei;,=bSiiaA6oc, Theophr. 
 
 'Odo, barbarism for bSog, Ar. Thesm. 
 1222. 
 
 '06oc6oKeu, d, to lie in wait on the 
 roads or ways : from 
 
 'Odoidofcof, ov, (oddf, SoKeviS) lying 
 in wait on the roads or highways, like 
 robbers, Polyb. 13, 8, 2, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 647 : cf. bSoaKoirof. 
 
 'Odo£7rXuv^6), 6>, to stray from one 
 road into another, wcmder about, Ar. 
 Ach. 69, ace. to Rav. Ms. : the other 
 form odoin'/lavciuis rejected by Elmsl., 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 630 ; from 
 
 'OdotTrvluv^f, ig, strayiTig from one 
 road into another, wandering about, 
 Anth. P. 9, 437. (^666^, irTiavdu : the 
 6dot- prob. represents the dat. or lo- 
 cative case. Pott Et. Forsch. 2, p. 
 252.) Hence 
 
 'OdoOT^fivio, Of, ^, a straying from 
 one road into another. 
 
 'OSotTTOLEU, (J, for bdoTTOtiu, dlib. 
 
 ^OSoLTZOp^a, €t, to be an b6oLTT6pog, 
 to travel, journey, walk, Hdt. 4, 110 ; 
 irr' Hicpov 6d., to walk elate on tiptoe. 
 Soph. Aj. 1230: — also, bSontoptlv 
 b6&v. Heft. 4, 116 i but, iS. tovq t6- 
 TFovf, to walk over this ground. Soph. 
 0. T. 1027. 
 1000 
 
 OAON 
 
 'OSomopia, Of, ^, (AdojTrdp&f) a 
 journey, way, H. Horn. Merc. 85 ; bS. 
 iroLeladai, Hdt. 2, 29; Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 2, 10, etc. : esp. a journey by land, opp. 
 to a sea-voyage, Hdt. 8, 118, in plur. 
 Hence 
 
 'OSomopmoc, ^, ovt of, belonging to 
 a journey: to bo. (sc. BifSMov), a 
 guide-book. — II. of or belonging to a 
 traveller, bS. kaBijg, Polyb. 31, 22, 6. 
 Adv. -kHq, like a traveller, Plat, Arat. 
 21; and 
 
 'Odoc-TrdpiOf, ov, of ox belonging to a 
 journey or way : to bdotizoptav, Od. 
 15, 506, (is the fare or passage-money 
 paid to a driver or ship-master (in 1. c. 
 the latter), ot the provisions for a jour- 
 ney,- lilte e^oStov, Ij&t. viatieum. 
 
 'Odofirbpog, ov, (iddf, itopeioimi, 
 cLbdoLir?/av^C^n.)travdling,walking: 
 as subst,, a wayfarer, traveller, AesCh. 
 Ag. 901 , Soph. 0. T. 292, etc. ;— but in 
 11. 24, 375, a fellow-traveller or g;uide. 
 
 fOSofiavTiKTi, ^f, 71, COSo/iavTOt) 
 Odmtaraica, a district of Macedonia 
 between the Strymon and Axins, 
 Polyb. 37,l,d, 2. 
 
 fOSofiavTlg, i6oQ, ii, Odomantis, a 
 district of greater Armenia, Strab. p. 
 528, ■ . . ' 
 
 Y066fiavTot, (jv, ol,the Odomanti, 
 a Thracian people, around Mt. Pan- 
 gaeus, Hdt. 5, 16 ; Thuc. 2, 101 ; etc. 
 
 'OSofierpov, ov, to, or dSb/ierpof, 
 ov, b, {ddog, fiETpov) an instrument for 
 measuring distances by land or sea, 
 Hero Math. — II. b 68., one who meas- 
 ures a road or distance, afoot-traveller, 
 runner. 
 
 'Oitrvrdypa, Of, 17, (idoiif, uypa)an 
 instrument for drawing teeth, Arist. 
 Mechani 21, 1. 
 
 '06ovTayo)y6v, ov, to, = foreg. : 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 'Odovrayoyog, ov, {bdavg, ayo)) 
 drawing teeth. 
 
 'OdovraXyita, u, (bSovg, aXyog) to 
 have the tooth-ache, Ctesias Ind. 15. 
 Hence • 
 
 'O^ovraXyta, aj*, 37, the tooth-ache. 
 
 'Odowr/dffif, ^, teething, the pain 
 thereof; from 
 
 'Odovridot, u, {bSovg)'to cut teeth, 
 suffer therefrom. ■ ' 
 
 'OdovTi/eof, 7}, 6v, (bSov^yfitforthe 
 teeth. 
 
 ^OSovTt(7fi6g, ov, b, (as if from bSov- 
 rift)) a mode of playing the flute, in 
 which the gnashing of the teeth or hiss- 
 ing of the serpent Pytho was imita- 
 ted, Jac. A. P. p. 36. 
 
 'OSovToyTiVifiig, Idos, ij, a tooth-pick, 
 Lat. dentiscalpium. 
 
 'OdovToyAv^ov, ov, Td,=foreg. 
 
 *Odovroeid^f, ig, like teeth, formed 
 like teeth. 
 
 'OdovTOfid^f, ov, 6, one who fights 
 with his teeth, [u] 
 
 'QSovTO^Etrrrjg, ov, b, an instrument 
 for cleaning the teeth. 
 
 'OdovTOTTOtioj, (J, to make, i. e. cut 
 teeth, like bSovTO^vitA^ 
 
 'OSovToafUjy/ia, orof, t6, tooth- 
 powder. ■ * ' 
 
 '06ovT6Tpi/ifia, OTOf, r6,=foreg. 
 
 'Odovron^ai'vof, ov, b, read bSo- 
 ripawog, cfT .Tacobs Ael. N. A. 5, 3, 
 fin., a worm in the Indus or Ganges. 
 
 '•06ovTO^d6pog, ov, destroying the 
 teeth. 
 
 'OdovTodopoi, ov, (bSovc, ^^pw) 
 beariTig teeth, Kdaftoc dd.,' an brnament 
 for horses, consisting of strings of teeth, 
 Anth. P. 6, 246. 
 
 'OSoVToil)viu, u, to out teeth. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 251 C, Arist. H. A. 7, W, 10 : 
 from 
 
 'odovToipv^ct ^f 1 (Woiif, tpvo) pro- 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 0A02 
 
 ducing or cutting teeth. — Il.pass.gnnen 
 or sprung from teeth, epith. of the 
 Sparti, Eur. Phoen. 821. Hence 
 
 ^06ovTot^tti, Cf ,71, teething, ihepain 
 thereof, Medic. 
 
 'Odovrd^i)rof, ov,^bdovTo^vr]g II, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'Odovrdw, u, {bdoig) only in pass., 
 to be furnished with teeth. Hence * 
 
 'OoovTO)Tbg, 7], ov, furnished with 
 teeth, ^vffTpa 6., a cofmb, Luc. Leziph. 
 5. 
 
 'OdoTTO^^Wi o, {bioTTOiOQ) to make or 
 level a road, bSov bS., Xen. An. 4, 8, 8, 
 etc. : also sometimes, as in pass,,' to 
 make a path or course for ont^s self, 
 Dem. 1274, 26 ; tlvl, v. 1, Arist. Rhet. 
 3, 12, 3. — 2. to make practicable or pass- 
 able, tH u,j3aTa, Luc. Demon. 1. — 3. to 
 put one in the way, guide, in genl. to set 
 forward on a journey, c dat. pers., like 
 riyEOfiai, etc.. Ad. airolg, Xen. An. 3, 
 2, 24, ubi olim aiToig: — pass. Ado- 
 TTOlovfiat, to make one's way, advance, 
 hat. progredi. Plat. Phaed. 112 C— 4. 
 to bring into a regular course, reduce to 
 a system, r(, Arist; Rhet. 1,1,2. Hence 
 
 'OAoTTolijffig, eug, 57,' a making of 
 roads ; also the office of a road-maker or 
 pioneer : — hence, generally, the open- 
 ing of a way, introduction, preparation, 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1. Hence • 
 
 'OiSoTTOtijTiKog, 7J, OV, Opening, pav- 
 ing the way, preparing the passage' or 
 t^pproach. 
 
 'OSoTTotta, Cf , ^, ^ ddoTroiTj&ig, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 36. 
 
 'OdoTTOfdf, ov, (AdoiJf, Troiia) open- 
 ing the way or road: — as subst. A Ad., 
 a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 36 : — a road- 
 surveyor, Aeschin. 57, 27. 
 
 'Odof , ov, 6, Att. for oidog, a thresh- 
 old (q. v.). Soph. 
 
 'O AO'S, ov, 7/, Ion. oiddf (but very 
 rarely used, by Horn, only in Od. 17, 
 196, by Hdt. only in 2, 7) :— L of place, 
 a way, path, road, highway, freq. in 
 Horn., and Hes. : generally, a track, 
 pathway, U. 12, 168 ; 16, 374; Ad. Ijr- 
 TTijXaaiTj, II. 7, 340 ; Ad. Xao^dpof, II. 
 15', 682 : an entrance, approach, Od. 13, 
 112: also the path, track or course of 
 voyagers, 11. 6, 292; •Kora/iov Addf, 
 the course, channel of a river ; the path 
 of the heavenly bodies, elsewh. ilo- 
 dof, Eur. El. 728 : Trpb biov, farther 
 on the way, forwards, II. 4, 382 (cf. 
 9poiidof) ; later=7rpoiipyOT;, profita- 
 ble, -useful, irpb bdov ysvEtrdai, Luc. 
 Hermot. 1 : — (tar* Adov, by the way, 
 Hdt. 1, 41 ; — AdoiJ irdpEpyov, by the 
 way, cursorily, Cic. Att. 5, 21, 13 ; 7, 
 
 I, 5. — II. as an action, a travelling, 
 journeying, whether by land or water, 
 freq. in Horn. (esp. in Od.): also a 
 march or expedition ; so, Adov k?iSeLV, 
 
 II. 1, 151 (where it is usu. wrongly 
 taken a lying in wait, ambuscade) .' Ad. 
 Toitjv ijiiEpCtv, a three days' journey, 
 Hdt., etc. ; but also. Ad. TpEtgi/zipas, 
 Id. 3, 5, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. ^ 433 ObS. 
 4 : olavm) bSol, the fiight of birds. 
 Soph. O. C. 1314: loyiuv Ad., the 
 way, i. e. intent of the oracleS, Ar. Eq. 
 1015, cf Eur. Med. 766: also, Adoj 
 yviltpTjc, ^ovXevfidTUv, Eur. Hipp. 
 290, Hec. 744 : c£ ot^BOf.— Hom. sA- 
 dom adds the place whither, and then 
 only by is, Od. 22, 128 ; the Att. not 
 only by a prep., but also in the gen., 
 Valck. Hipp. 1197, Seidl. Eur. El. 
 161, cf. keXevOoc, j'Oorof.-^-III. me- 
 taph. the way or means to gain an end, 
 the way or manner of doing a thin^, 
 Ad. liavTtKTJc, Soph. O. T. 311.— 2. a 
 way of doing, speaking, etc., Hdt. 2, 
 20, 22 : Trdvra rpbnov bSCiv, every 
 sort of way. Id. 1, 199. — 3. a way oi 
 
OATN 
 nulhcd, Ar. Plut. S06: tystem of 
 philosophy, and so=/ie0oioc II), Lat. 
 via ; hence, Koff 666Vf by mettiod, me- 
 thodically. Plat. Rep. 435 A; also, 
 iiu, lb. 533 B. (The Sanscr. root is 
 tad, to go, V. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 
 p. 248.) 
 
 'OdwTKOTTeu, u, to watdi the roads, 
 
 or tie in wait on them to rob : from 
 
 . 'OdoaKoieoi, ov, (4(5oc, ir«ojreu) 
 
 watchitig roads, lying in wait on them to 
 
 rob, cf. i6oiS6iciog, dooardT^c, bdovpoi. 
 
 'Odoffrureu, cD, to stand by the road 
 aide and watch tt.— rIL to stand in the 
 road ; to bar the passage ;. from , 
 
 '0(io<7rdT))f, on, 6, (idof, larrt/M) 
 standing on the road: hence — I. one 
 who guards the roads. — 2. a waylayer or 
 robber, [«] 
 
 'OSoarpaala, Of, i/, (666c, trrpav- 
 w/tO a paving of roads, Oasaub. Strab. 
 p. 235. 
 
 i'OSoTvpawo^, i, V. MovTOTvpav- 
 
 VOQ. 
 
 ■ 'Odovpiu, G), {bdovpog) to be on the 
 look out on the road. 
 
 'OSovpiK, ov, 4,=sq., dub. 
 
 'Odoipof , ov, (4i5df , oupof) watching 
 the road: in Eur. Ion 1617, as subst. 
 fem. 57 66., a cond-tutress. — II. lying in 
 wait on the road to rob. Soph. Fr. 23 : a 
 pirate, Eur. Archel. 34 ; cf. b6oaK6- 
 iro;. (Also written proparoz. 66ov- 
 oo(, and oxyt. 6(Satip6f.) . 
 
 'OAOY'Z, in Ion. prose b6uv, 6, 
 gen. b66vTog: — o tooth, Lat. dens, 
 Hom., Hes., etc. : for ipnof b66vTov, 
 V. sub Ip/tof. — 2. metaph., A r^f Ai- 
 n-j^f bSovQ, the tooth of grief, Jac. Ach. 
 Tat. p. 888. — II. any thing pointed or 
 sharp, a tooth, prong, spike, pestle, etc., 
 Nic. Th. 85.— -III. the second vertebre of 
 the neck, so called from its shape, 
 Hipp. (Perh. a participial fQrm= 
 £6tjv, cf. Lat. (e)dens : the Sanscr. 
 danta, Pers. dendan. Germ. Zahn, our 
 tooth, cf. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 
 242.) 
 
 *06o^v7i,aKEii, a, to watch or guard 
 the roads ; from 
 
 'G(5o0«Xof, <JKOf, 6, (iddf, 0iiAaf) 
 a watcher of the roads, Hdt. 7, 239. — 
 II. a waylayer, robber, [v] 
 
 '066u, u, (6{5df) to lead into theright 
 way: to put in the way, Ttvii ei; n, 
 Aesch. Pr. 498, 813 : also c. inf., u6u- 
 OE PpoTOV^ 6povelv, he guided mortals 
 to wisdom, Id. Ag. 176 : to bring, send, 
 Eur. Ion 1050 : — pass, to go on, be in 
 the way, advance, succeed, Hdt. 4, 139 ; 
 just like cio6oiia6ai in 6, 73. 
 
 f*0(Jpiiffai_, wv, ol, the Odrysae, a 
 Thracian tribe around the Hebrus, 
 Hdt. 4, 92 ; Thuc. 2, 101 ; Xen. An. 
 7, 5, 1 ; etc. 
 
 t'Odpvffff^/f , ov, 6, the Odrysses, a 
 river of Mysia, Hecat. ap. Strab. p. 
 550. 
 
 'OSvvaita, to. Dor. for 66vvT)iia. [ij] 
 
 ^Q6vvdti),.u, f. "^ai^, to cause pain or 
 suffering, to pain, distress, Eur. Hipp. 
 247. Ar. Lys. 164: — pass, to feel pain, 
 suffer. Soph. El. 804, Ar. Vesp. 283, 
 Plat., etc. From 
 
 'Odvvrj, rjg, jj, pain, Lat. dolor, bod- 
 ily pain, very freq. in II., but rare in 
 Od. — 2. pain of mind, grief, distress, 
 Od. 1, 242 ; 2, 79, etc. (never in H.). 
 —Hom. always uses plur., except 11. 
 15, 25: later authors use both, but 
 the plur. remained most common; 
 rotf vevtKijaevoic h6ivii, transl. of the 
 Lat. vae victis .' Plu t. Camill. 28. ( Akin 
 to 6<m, divpo/itu,) [«] 
 
 'OSivJifUt, aroc, to, {66vvdu) apain, 
 Hipp, [uj 
 
 '06vvtip6ct «i ov, (Mbiw?) painful. 
 tMimnerm. 1, 5; 2, 12t, Pind. P. 2, 
 
 OATS 
 169, Eur. Hipp. 190, Ar.- Plut. 526, 
 Plat. Gorg. 525 C. — 2. distressing, anx- 
 ious, ffAoOTof , Eur. Phoen. 566. Adv. 
 -puf. 
 , 'O(!Sv^02TOf, ov, (.i6vvTi, (p&o, ire- 
 dauai) kUling, i. e. stilling pain, ^dp. 
 jtOKa, II. 5, 401, 900, cf. 11, 847. 
 
 '0<S6i'#dpoj, ov, (66vvTi, ^ipa) 
 causing pain. 
 
 '06vvoa7rdct d6oc, i, V, (666viii, 
 CKau) racked by pain, Aesch. '.Fr. 363. 
 'Odivudi^f , ef, i66vvti, el6og) pain- 
 ful,. Hipp. '' 
 
 '06vpiia, OTOf, rd, (d6vponat) a 
 complaint, wailing, Trag., as Aesch. 
 Cho. 508 ;— always in plur., except 
 Ear..Tro. 1227. . 
 
 '06vpfi6c, ov, 6, a complaining, la- 
 menting, Aesch. Pr. 33, Eur. Phoen. 
 1071, etc., Plat. Rep. 398 D : from 
 
 'OSipa/iai, dep., little used but in 
 pres. and impf. (of which last Hdt. 3, 
 119, has the frequentative form 66v- 
 pioKCTo without augm.) :' Horn, has 
 aor. part. 66vpdiievog, II. 24, 48.— -To 
 wail, mmirn for a person or thing, 
 Horn., and Trag. : the latter have 
 also 6vpoiiat, Por8.,Hec. 728,^indeed 
 Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 1441, would allow 
 them this form only, but v. Eund. ad. 
 Eur. Med. 158, Herm. Soph. 1. c.-;- 
 Construct. : — 1. c. ace. pers., oft. in 
 Hom. ; less usu. c. ace. rei, 66. va- 
 Tpl6a yalav, vdcTOV, to mourn for, la- 
 ment one's country, one's return, i. e. 
 for the want of it, to sigh for it, Od. 
 13,219, 379; cf. 5, 153; so in Att., 
 Plat. Rep. 329 B.— 2. c. gen. pers., to 
 mourn for, for the sake of..., II, 22, 424, 
 Od, 4, 104, etc, : — so too, dd, dpi4i 
 Tiva, Od, 10, 486 ;■ inkp Ttvog, Plat. 
 Rep. 387 D. — 3. 66. Tivl, to wait or la- 
 ment to or before another, Od. 4, 740 ; 
 66. HKKiiKotfSi, to wail one to another, 
 11. 2, 290.— 4. absol. to wail,moum, oft. 
 in Hom. ; 66vp6fievog oTevavi^o)^ Od. 
 9, 13 ; oTovaxi te y6(j te 66.i Od. 16, 
 145 ; freq. in Att. (From same root 
 as 6v7i, 66ivti, cf. 66vaaonai,) [fi] 
 Hence 
 
 ^06vpTjjc, ov, 6, a complainer, Arist. 
 Physiogn. 6, 30, 50. Hence 
 \ '06vpTtK6g, Tj, ov, disposed to com- 
 plain, querulous, Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 
 15. Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 'Odnprdf, ^, ov, (.66vpoftai) mourn- 
 ed for ; lamentable : — 66vpTd, as adv., 
 lamentably, Ar. Ach. 1226. 
 t'Oduffeiif, A, v. sub 'Oduffiretif. 
 
 t'QdvCT^i'Of , TJ, ov, Ep,=:'O6v(7(TEt0C, 
 
 Od. 18, 353. 
 
 f06iaaEia, af, ri, (sc. iroii^fftf ) the 
 Odyssey, the poem ascribed to Homer 
 relating the adventures of Ulysses re- 
 turning from Troy. — 11. Odyssla, a 
 city of the Turdetani in Hispania, 
 said tohave been founded by Ulysses, 
 Strab. p. 149, etc. Prop. fem. from 
 - t Odiiffffe^of, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Ulysses, Ulyssean : from- . 
 
 'Odvtrffevr, ^uf Ep. and Ion. ^Of and 
 nof, d,<Lat. Ulysses and Utia;es,kingo{ 
 Ithaca, whose adventures after thefall 
 of Troy are told in the Odyssey : Horn 
 also freq. has the Ep. form 'd6vaEvi; : 
 the Aeol. gen. '06vaEvc only in Od. 
 24, 398; the ace. 'Oduffo^ not till 
 Pind. N. 8, 44. On the Mythic ety- 
 mol. of the name, v. Od. 19, 407, sq.. 
 Soph. Fr. 408. The root is no doubt 
 6v^; V. sq. 
 
 *'06vaao/iai, dep. mid. used only 
 in aor. 1 mid. &6vaic/t^v (of which 
 Homer uses advaao, &6vaaTO, 666- 
 travTo, 66vtTadfiEVO^), and 3 perf. pass, 
 ddudvcrrai (fbr ii&uaTat) with pres, 
 signf , Od, 5, 423. To be grieved or 
 
 OZQ 
 
 138 ; Od. 5, 340, 423, etc. ; absol,, 
 66vaaaij.ivoio teoio, II, 8, 37, 468 : c. 
 ace, Anth. P. 9, 117.— In Od. 19, 
 407, the part. 66vaaditevoc seems to 
 have a pass, signf., hated, treated as a 
 foe. (The root' is no doubt 6va-, 
 Sanscr. dvish, to hace, and so akin to 
 Lat. odisse, as also to 66vpo/iai,odi- 
 VTi, cf. sub 6vc-, and v. Pott Etym. 
 Forsch. 1, p. 270.) 
 
 , 'Oduda, perft with pres. signf., ol 
 dfu. 
 
 '06(!>6ei, 3 sing, plqpf. of dfu, Od. 
 
 '06a67J, Wfi ^r, smell,scent; also the 
 sense of amm, Anth. - 
 
 'Odcdd^f, ig, strong-smelling, Lat. 
 oteis, very dub, in Hipp, 
 
 ' '0666vaT<u, Ion, and Ep. 3 sing, 
 pf. with pres. signf. oi66vaaoiiai, Od. 
 5,423. 
 
 'Odav, ovTOC, 6, Ion. for ddoirj:, 
 Hdt, 6, 107, and Hipp, 
 
 'OdwTOf, ij, dv, (dddo) passable; 
 kfioi OVY 66o)Td, I must not, cannot 
 gOj Sopn. O. 0. 495. — II. praeticable, 
 feasible. ' 
 
 • 'Oeaai, Ep.i dat. plur. of dtf , ol(, 
 Hom. 
 
 "Ofojvo, Jif:, hi (dfu) a fetid polypus 
 in the nose, — II, a strong-smelling sea- 
 polyptu, also 6a/tvXii and fioJipirai- 
 va. Call. Fr. 38. Hence 
 
 'OCoiVt/cdf, sy, ov, having or belong- 
 ing to an o^atvc^ Diosc. 
 
 'OfawiTJ/f, ov. A; fem. -In^, /rtftfoj, 
 in the nature of an o^atva, 
 
 'OfaXeof, a, ov, (6^0^) bramihing, 
 Anth. P. 9, 249. 
 
 'OXeia, af, ii,—6EpairElti, Hesych. 
 (Prob. akin to iofof, dofeu.) 
 
 'OXtJ, VQt ^1 (oCw) a bad smell, stench, 
 stink; esp. of bad breath, Celsus.— II. 
 the skin of the wild ass, .''''' " 
 
 'Of^ffu, fut. of dCu. 
 
 t'Ofiuc, ov, 6, Ozias; name of a 
 king of Judah, LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 *OXod^Kij, ijc, ij, astink^t, a privy. 
 
 'Ofd^oi, (jv, ol, the Oxolae, a tribe 
 of the Locrians, ton the gulf of Cris- 
 sa, west of Phocis, Strab. p. 259, 
 etc.f, perh. from the strong-smelling 
 sulphur-springs in their country, v. 
 Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 16; f Strab. j). 
 427. 
 
 'OfdXfJf, ov, 6, (dfu) o stinkard. 
 Hence 
 
 'OfoAif, (dof, )7, fem. of AfdAj/f. — 
 
 11. 3.\ao=6(aiva II, Arist. H. A, 4, 1, 
 27, 
 
 'OZOS, ov, 6, a bough, branch, twig, 
 shoot, II, 1, 234; 2, 31^2, etc, Hes., 
 Pind:, etc, ; ace, to Theophf, it is 
 strictly the knot or eye from which a 
 branch or leaf springs, Lat, nodus ; 
 hence, dfof rw^Wf , the shoot stopped 
 in its growth ao as to form a knot in 
 the wood, — which in reeds, grasses, 
 etc, is called yovv. — II, metaph, an 
 offshoot, scion, hence dfof 'Aprfo^, as 
 epith. of famous warriors, 11, 2, 540 ; 
 
 12, 188, etc, ; so, Qt/aElda 6(0 'KBrj- 
 vuv, Eur. Hec, 125; jfpuiroii dfor 
 ado/iof i«;i^e)?, Plat, Tim, 59 B : cf. 
 Efn>0( U, 8(J Aof . (Perh. akin to do-;i;of , 
 upa^og, to Germ. Ast, and, ace, to 
 Fott,taaugtre.)' 
 
 'Ofdffrouof, ov, (dfoj, OTo/ia) ioith 
 bad-breath, AnthT. P. U, 427. 
 
 'OfdrawToc, ov, (Afu, XP^fl whoii 
 skin or body smells. 
 
 'Ofdo^OJ, as pass,, (dfof) to put 
 forth branches, rit &Kpa d^ovTai et; 
 XElpac, the extremities df the bones 
 branch out into fingers, Theophr, 
 
 'Of»f, «yor. A; 1^, poet: for bfioCv^ 
 
 "OZfl, fut. iX^aa, Ion. and latei 
 Af^o-u, perf. with pres. signf. 66u6a 
 1001 
 
oeNO 
 
 To smellj i. e. to have a smelly whether ' 
 o smM sweet or to stink, used by Horn, 
 only in 3 sing, plqpf., hSfi^'iduSel, of 
 sweet incense, Od. 5, 60 ; c. gen., to 
 smell of a. thing, luiv, of violets, Hdt. 
 3, 23 ; eviidrav, Aesch. Ag. 1310 ; 
 hence metaph., to smell or savour of a. 
 thing, Lat. gapere aliquid, Kpovluv 
 &lnv, to smell of musty antiquities, 
 Ar. Nub. 398, cf. 51, 1007, Lys. 616 : 
 —sometimes the part from which the 
 smell comes is in gen., as, KaKov o^stv 
 Tuv fiaax^^^t Ar. Ach. 852; tov 
 ard/iaros, Pherecr. Coriann. 1 ; and 
 so c. dupl. gen., r^f ke^o/I^c if« /iv- 
 pov, Ar. Eccl. 524:»-^in this way oft. 
 impers., 3fEJ tidi) Tijg ;|;p(iaf, there is a 
 sweet smell from the sKin, i. e. it smells 
 sweet, , Ar. Plut. 1020 ; kqicov oCei 
 TOV uprov, the bread smells ill, Lys. 
 103, 20 ; oiiK S^si airuv (sc. tuv Ka- 
 yCiv), they leave no scent, Xen. Cyn. 
 5, 1, cf. 7 ; and so c. dupl. gen., /ua- 
 Tiuv if^CTEJ &f Jon/TOf , there will be 
 an- odour of cleverness from your 
 clothes, Ar. Vesp. 1059, cf. Pac. 529, 
 and Interpp. ad Ar. Plut. 1. c. Cf. 
 iirofu. — Hipp, only uses mid. o^eadat 
 for ofejv. (Akin to Lat. odor, and to 
 ole^.) 
 
 '0(6diiS, EC, [H^Vi ''"Jof) smelling, 
 stinking. 
 
 , 'Ofurfj^f, Ef, (o^og, elSog) branching 
 in boughs, having stumps or knots from 
 abortive shoots, Theophr. 
 
 'Ofurof, ij, 6v, (dfou) branched, 
 branching, Th'eOphr. 
 
 'Ot;, ri, Ion. for 6a. 
 
 "OOev, adv., whence, from whence, 
 Lat. unde, Hom., etc. : also from whom 
 or which. Soph. O. T. 1498, like Lat. 
 unde in Herat. Od. 1, 12, 17 ; so, SBev 
 Trep, sc. a Jove, Pind. N. 2. 1 : — oBev 
 6^, from any quarter. Plat. Pfaaedr. 
 267 D; Sdev nep. Id. Rep. 366 D :— 
 uXkodsv bBcvovv, from any other 
 place whatsoever. Id. Legg. 738 C. — 
 2. sometimes also like ov, as an adv. 
 of place, for bdi, Snov, where, ddev 
 apyvpov karl ynvsOXr], {from thence) 
 where there is a vein of silver, II. 2, 
 857, cf. 852, Soph. Tr. 701.— II. in 
 Att., also, wherefore, on which account, 
 Valck. Phoen. 27 ; for what reason. 
 Plat. Prot. 319 B.— Cf. its correla- 
 tives, the interrog. noBev, and de- 
 monstrative ToBev. 
 
 f O&EVTTEp, from which very quarter, 
 Xen. An. 2, 1, 3 : cf. foreg. L 
 
 'OBeva and 6Bea,=oBofiai : from 
 
 'OBri, TIC, % [oBoptaD care, concern, 
 regard. 
 
 '06t, relat. adv., poet, for oi, ol, 
 where, Lat, uhi, freq. in Horn., 11. 2, 
 722, etc. ; also Sdi mp, II. 2, 861 ; so 
 in lyric passages ol Trag., Monk 
 Hipp. 124 ;— rare in prose, as, SBt ircp. 
 Plat. Phaed. 108 B : twith gen., as 
 68i ffii/li^f,i«/!n-Einthehall,v. Nilzsch 
 Od. 1, 425 : in which passage it is fol- 
 lowed by IvSa.f Also, if the demon- 
 strative adv. does not go before, there 
 where. — Cf. its correlatives, the inter- 
 rog. iroBi and demonstr. rSBi. [In 
 Hom. J is oft. elided: SBl, Theocr. 
 25,211.] 
 
 'OBfia, oTOf, T6,=6ptua, Nic. Th. 
 444. 
 
 'OflvEJOf, a, ov, also of, ov, strange, 
 foreign, — a word not used before 
 Democr., then in Eur. Ale. 535, 646, 
 810, Plat. Eep. 470B, Prot. 316 C, 
 etc. (Aoc. to some from iBvoQ, oth- 
 ers for vodeLOFi) — II. for bddvwog, 
 dub. in Lye. Hence 
 
 'Oflv(0f, oi/,=foTeg., Manetho. 
 
 'OSvoTD/i/Sof, ov, buried in a foreign 
 land, Manetho. 
 1002 
 
 01 
 
 "OSOMAI, dep., only nsed in pres. 
 and impf., to have a care or concern f"^ 
 a thing, take heed, regard, used absDf. 
 like hXiyo and iLXeyii^a, hence joined 
 with it, oixK UXeylCii oid' SBerai, II. 
 15, 107 ; also c. int., oiiK HBerai ^thni 
 ffTopi laov ifiol ijidaBat, 11. 15, 166, 
 182 ; with part, for inf., o4k SBst' al- 
 avXa l>ll^tf>v, II. 5, 403 ; also c. gen. 
 pers. lybK aXeyl^u, ovd' 5Bouat kots- 
 ovTog, I reck not, nor do I heed thy 
 anger, II. 1, 181. — Hom. only uses the 
 word in II., and always with a negat. 
 (There is no need to derive it from 
 iiBca, or to refer iv^voBe to it : Buttm. 
 Lex. s. V. avfivoBev 7.) 
 
 'OduvELOv, ov, t6,^=686viov, Galen. 
 
 '060'NH, >?£■, 71, HSU. in plur. (as 
 always in Hom.) : — fine white lirien, 
 Od. 7, 107 : esp. fine linen veils and 
 ■undergarments for women, II, 3, 141 ; 
 18, 595 : later also usu. in plur,, linen- 
 cloths, linen, bSdvaiQ kaTokjiivoc, Luc, 
 Dial. Mort. 3, 2 ; esp. sail-cloths, sails, 
 Mel. 80, Anth, P. 10, 5 ; and in sing., 
 a sail, Luc. Jup. Trag. 46. Hence 
 
 'Oddvlvog, 7}, ov, of linen, Luc. Alex. 
 12, cf. Plat. (Com) Soph. 9. 
 
 'OBirviov, ov, TO, dim. from b66v7i, a 
 
 fiece of line linen : in plur. linen cloths, 
 ,uc. Philops. 34 ; in plur., linen ban- 
 dages or lint, for wounds, Hipp. p. 
 772, etc., Ar. Ach. 1176 ;— siM7-rfo«A, 
 Polyb. 5, 89, 2. 
 
 'OBovLOTrdlXTjg, ov, 6, a linen-draper. 
 
 'Odovioc, a, ov,= iSSoi'jj'or, Artemid. 
 
 'OBovva, 71, a Syrian or Arabian 
 plant, pern, of the marygold kind, 
 Diosc. 2, 213.— II. a kind of medicine. 
 
 'OBovoTTOtoi, ov, (bBdvTi, TTOiea) 
 making fine linen, DlOSC. 
 
 'OBovocKETrTig, ^f, coveredwith linen. 
 
 'OdoivEKa, for dTOV htsKa, because, 
 with indicat.. Soph. Aj. 123, 553, etc. : 
 — also simply for (if, 5n, that, Lat. 
 quod, usu. with indicat., Aesch. Pr. 
 330, Soph. El. 47, 1308, etc. ; but 
 sometimes with optat.. Soph. O. C. 
 944. — Prob. only in Trag. (The 
 deriv. from Bri ovvena, which are 
 said to stand hK irapaTMiXov, is false, 
 as also the usu. orthog. 68' ovvEKa, 
 V. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 29 Anm. 14, 
 Lob. Phryn, 657, who however all 
 write oBovvcKa without the coronis, 
 which is as necessary here as in ky^- 
 p.ai, iyiiSa, etc. Cf. omnino EUendt 
 Lex. Soph.) 
 
 'Oflpjf, gen. Srpixoc, poet, for ifto- 
 Bpi^, 6, 71, with like hair, II. 2, 765 ; cf. 
 aSptfll. 
 
 'OSpqof, ov, poet, for bfiiBpooQ. 
 
 VOBffu&iTiQ, ov Ion. to, 6, or 'Op- 
 davdSac, OtAryades, a Spartan hero, 
 Hdt. 1, 82. ' 
 
 t'OSpuovEiif, (uc Ep. ?0f , 6, Othry- 
 oneus, an ally of the Trojans, from 
 Cabesus, II. 13, 363. 
 
 t'06p«f , «0f , j}, Othrys, a mountain- 
 range of Thessaly, uniting with Pe- 
 lion, celebrated inpoetry, now known 
 by the names afluUovo, Varibavo,B.nd 
 Goura, Hes. Th. 632; Hdt. 7, 129; 
 Eur. ; etc. 
 
 or, exclam. of pain, grief, pity, as- 
 tonishment, oh .' ah ! Lat. heu or vae, 
 expressed either once or more, most 
 usu. twice: sometimes with nom., 
 ol iyd, oi 'yo. Soph. Aj. 803, etc. ; 
 most usu, c, dat., ol ptoi, q. v. : bt is 
 found only in Ar. Pac. 929, with a 
 pun on the dat. of iff. (FromoJcome 
 oJfti, Aif^if, blfypbc, oiTog, oIktoc, 
 olXwdc.) 
 
 Ol, nom. pi. masc. of art. 6. 
 
 01, nom. pi. masc. of relat. pron. 6;. 
 
 01, dat. sing, of pron. of 3d pers. 
 masc. and fem. ; v. sub oi. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OIBA 
 
 Ot, relat. adv., whither, Lat. quo, 
 Trag., etc. ; as oZK)/(Tif ot TTopeio/iai, 
 Soph. Ant. 892 ; ol XPV pUnuv, 
 Plat. Lege. 714 B :— so, ol Sn, Plat. 
 Farm, 127 C ; olrrep. Soph, El, 404, 
 Ar. Ran. 199, etc. : — oft. c. gen., ol 
 aTtptlac, to what a A«^Ai o/" dishonour. 
 Soph. El. 1035 ; cf, the interrog, vol : 
 — also seemingly=67r(jf, ol i^Blvei 
 TVVO; where, i, e, hcnv, in what fate 
 ends, Eur, Hipp. 371; so, ot KaKlag 
 TeTievTd, in what state of vice he ends. 
 Plat, ^ymp, 181 C. {ol seems to be 
 an old dat. from 5f.) 
 
 Oto, V, oZof, 
 
 Ola, 7j, (oif ) o sheepskin ; also ba. 
 
 Ola, ag, i], the service-tree ; also da- 
 
 iOta, ag, ii, Hoea, fem, pr, n., Ath. 
 586 F. 
 
 ^Oldyplg, l6og, ri, daughter of Oea- 
 grus ; in pi. ol OlayplSeg, sc, Kovpai, 
 daughters of Oeagrus, the sisters of 
 Orpheus, as the Muses are called in 
 Mosch. 3, 17 : from 
 
 ^Olaypog, ov, 6, Oeagrus, a king of 
 Thrace, father of Orpheus, Apollod, 
 
 1, 3, 2; Orph,— 2. a tragic actor in 
 the time of Aristophanes, Ar, Vesp 
 579. 
 
 OlaSov, adv., alone, Nic, Th. 148. 
 (From olog '■ cf. fiovadov from jiovog., 
 
 Olamiddv,aiv.,inthemannerofan 
 oZaf, 
 
 Oldifi^O), Ion, ol^K; (ojof) to steer, 
 govern, TeKaiiaai OKVTivotg olaKi^ov- 
 m Tug aOTtlSag, Hdt, 1, 171 ; roif 
 veovg olaKlCovTeg ijSovn koI Xvttv, 
 Arist, Eth, N. 10, 1, 1. " ' 
 
 OlaKiov, ov, TO, dim. from ola^. [a] 
 
 OldKia/ia, a-og, to, (olaKtCo) the 
 act of steering OTgovemiiig, Diog. L. [d] 
 
 OldKiOTijc, ov, 6, (olaKi^a) a steers 
 man, pilot, Lat. gubemator, 
 
 OldKovo/iitJ, a, to steer, guide, gov. 
 em: from 
 
 Ol&KOvb/iog, ov, (ola^, veua) hold, 
 ing the helm: as s\ihst.,=omKiaT^g, 
 a ruler, Aesch, Pr, 149. 
 
 OldKOffrpodsa, o, to turn the helm, 
 steer, Aesch. Pers. 767 : from 
 
 OlaKOOTpb^og, ov, (ojof, OTpe^uj 
 turning the helm: generally,= o/a/co 
 vdfiog, Pind, L 4, 121, Aesch, Pr. 515, 
 etc. 
 
 iOlavBeia, ag, and Ol&vBri, rig, f/ 
 Oeanthe, a city of the Locri Ozolaa 
 on the gulf of Crissa, Polyb. 4, 57, 2 ; 
 Strab. p. 427, 
 
 iOlavBelg, ioV, ol, the Oeanthians, 
 inhab. of Oeanthe, Thuc, 3, 101, 
 
 OI'AS, oKOf, b. Ion. oIti^, strictly 
 the tiller, handle of the rudder, in]6a- 
 X/6)V OiOKOf atpeuevog (cf. TnyJdAtov) 
 Plat. Polit 2ra E : hence, generally, 
 the helm, Aesch. Supp, 717, etc, ; and 
 oft. metaph. of the helm of government, 
 Aesch, Theb, 3, Ag. 802.- But in II. 
 24, 269, olT/Keg are prob. the rin^ of 
 the yoke, like KpiKot, through which 
 pass the cords fcr guiding the oxen. 
 (Prob. from same root as otffu, fut. 
 oi(^(pa. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 122) 
 
 tOZaf, ofcof, <S, Oeax, son of Nau 
 plius and Clymene, brother of Pala- 
 medes, Eur. Or, 432 ; etc. 
 
 tOJaf/f, l6og, ii, (Oia^eg='Oa^og) 
 of or belonging to Oaxus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1126. 
 
 OlaTTig, ov, 6,^ol7JTtig, q. v. — But 
 OluTig voptog, Soph. O. &■ 1061, is a 
 pasture in the Attic deme Ola. [u] 
 
 Olaa,=/iovaZa, from olog=ii6vog, 
 Gramm. 
 
 tOi/3a3.0f, oil, b, Oehalus, son of 
 Perieres or Cynortas, a king of Spar 
 ta, father of Tyndareus, Apollod. — 
 
 2. also a Spartan man of same name. 
 i Paus, 
 
iOl^dpTi^, o«f, 6, Oebarei, the 
 groom ot Darius, through whose cun- 
 ning he was made king, Hdt. 3, 85 
 8£iij —2. a Persian governor in Dasoy- 
 Uum, Id. 6, 33 ; in Ctesias Ol^dpa;. 
 
 02/3of , ov, 6f a piece of meal from 
 the back of an ox^s neckt Luc. Lexiph. 3. 
 
 t02/3uTaf, ov, b, Oebotat, the iirst 
 AchaeanvictorintheOlympic games, 
 Paus. 6, 3, 8. 
 
 Olywui, also -vu, lengthd. from 
 OITQ, foZfu; aor. tifa, part, oifof; 
 but the £p. usu. divide the diphthong 
 in the augm. forms, hence, in Horn., 
 utfev, uliav, and impf. pass, iiiyvw- 
 TO ; fy^t only in II. 24, 457 : aor. pass. 
 £)X^W> olx6ei(, .Pind. To open, un- 
 lock, bUaaa KXriidi dvpas, II. 6, 89 ; 
 irdaac 6' lityvvvro 'hvTmi, II. 2, 809 ; 
 olxdiuTOC BaTMfiov, Pind. Fr. 45, 13 : 
 absol., ^fe yipovTi, he opened (the 
 door) to'the old man, 11. 24, 457 : — 
 also olvov ui^e, she opened the wine, 
 Od. 3, 392 ; for which we have olye 
 irlBov in Hes. Op. 817 ; olyeiAi ardua 
 wpof Mhnig Aesch. Pr. 611. — ^The 
 compd. i,volyu, &votywui is much 
 more freq. than the simple form. 
 
 OlSa, I know, perf. withpres. signf. 
 of *uSa B, q. v. _ 
 
 Ol&aLvo, {plieu) fut. olSriau,= 
 olSavu.-T-\l. mtT.=oj(!^6), V. 1. Hdt. 
 3, 127 ; <j>pivc; olSaivEaKov, Ap. Rh. 
 
 OlSaXioe, a, ov, (oli(a) swatn, tur- 
 gid. Archil. S, Bergk. 
 
 iOlSdvTic, 6, the Oedanes^ a tribu- 
 tary of the Ganges, Strab. p. 719. 
 
 Olddvu, Horn., later oidalvu, to 
 make to swell, swell, r(5^0f voov olSd- 
 vet, II. 9, 554 ; so, ueBv Kijp oldaivet, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 478. — Pass., to be swoln, 
 swell up, swell, Lat. tumere, yo^-fp ol6d- 
 vcrai Kpadiij, II. 9, 646. [u] 
 
 Oiiai, aitof, 4, (ol6iu)=<ln}?i,ri^, an 
 unripe fig, 
 
 Ot(5or, 2 sing, from olda, for the 
 usu. olaBa, Od. 1,337, H. Hom. Merc. 
 456, 467, rare in Att., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 236. 
 
 OlSaaBa, Aeol. for olSag, olaBa, is 
 susp. 
 
 OlSsa, i5,- f- -^(T6), {oldo^) intr. to 
 swell, swell up, become swoln, Lat. tu- 
 mere, turgere, Gidee 6i XP^^ -Kavra, he 
 swelled with Ilis whole body, Od. 5, 
 455 ; so, oISeXv rCt KoSe, Ar, Ran. 
 1192 ; ^d^KavTt /car' avxeva Ivec, 
 Theocr. 1,43: oiSelv iiro tivo(, hom 
 the effect of confined air, heat, etc. ; 
 hence of inflated style, oldclv iTro 
 KOfiTraafidrav, Ar. Ran. 940 ; absol., 
 oloet Kal vTrovXo^ koTt (of a sore), 
 Plat. Gorg. 518 E.— II. metaph., Hdt., 
 
 3, 76, 127, TtpdyfiaTa olSiavra, troub- 
 iotwjunsef^^ej times, political ferments, 
 like tument negotia in Cic. ad Att. 14, 
 
 4, 1, tumor rerum, lb. 14, 5, 2 : — Kisiv 
 ini ^Jieyfialveiv were similarly used. 
 (Later writers do not augment oi6elv. 
 Lob. Phryn. 153.) _ Hence 
 
 OUTijia, orof, to, a swelling tumor, 
 Hipp., Dem. 1260, 18. Hence 
 
 OldTjimrbeiQ, eaaa, ev, swoln, swell- 
 ing, tumid. 
 
 Oldri/idTijSjK, ef, (old^/ta, eWof) 
 swelling, Galen. 
 
 Oldtjtn^, sag, ij, {olSiu) a swelling 
 up, fenftsntung, TtHv BvpLOVfihiov, Plat. 
 Tim. 70 C. 
 
 Oliivoivc, ot),d,apparent. patronym. 
 from OWjVoiif : but usu. poet, for 
 OlSlirovc himself, and so always in 
 Hom. and Hes., who use no other 
 form ; — but only in gen. Oidtirddao, 
 til. 23, 678 ; Hes. Op. 162 ; Ion. gen. 
 •jTorffu, Hdt. 4, 149 ; Dor. -iroSd, Pmd. 
 P. 4, 467. 
 
 ■iOliivodia, af, ii,Qedipadia, fount- 
 
 OIZY 
 
 WiofOedipus, in Boeotia near Thebes, 
 Paus. 9, 18, 5. 
 
 tO/dt'irof, ov, &,=Oidi7rovg, Aesch. 
 Theb. 203 ; Anth. P. 7, 429 ; Andoc. 
 
 Oliiirovc, jroSog, ace. iroSa and 
 TTovv, voc. Troup, more rarely ttov 
 (Herm. Soph. O. T. 406), o, Oedipus, 
 fson of La'ius and Jocasta, king of 
 Thebes, whose tragical fate was a 
 frequent subject of representation 
 among the tragic poets of Athensf 
 (the swoln-footed, from oiSiu and perh. 
 irdilf: t^. Eur. Phoen. 25sqq.): in 
 pi. Oliinodec, oi, At. Eccl. 1042. [Z] 
 
 OldlffKUf^oldatvo), trans, to swells 
 enlarge. 
 
 OU/iOiaTog, to, strictly=o2<5of; but 
 hardly ever used except in poet, lan- 
 guage of the swelling of water, the swell 
 of the sea, a umve, billow, ll, 23, 230, Hes. 
 Th. 109 ; Trepi^pvxioidiv in' oldfta- 
 aw, Soph. Ant.< 537 ; also ol&fia 6a- 
 Tidaam, H. Hom. Cer. 14, dXiov ol- 
 dfia, H. Hom. Ap. 417, Pind. Fr.242, 
 3: of a rushing stream, II. 21, 234; 
 later, generally, the sea, Tvpiov, Hcp- 
 aiKov olSfia, etc., Valck. Phoen. 210. 
 — II. oldfia voTUv, the swelling of the 
 south-west wind, Anth. P. 9, 36. 
 Hence 
 
 Old/iSTocig, eaaa, ev, billowy, Aesch. 
 Fr. 64, 0pp. H. 3, 273. 
 
 OPANON, mi, t6,=vSvov, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 OldoTTOieo, cJ,^ol6aivtj, oldtaKU. 
 
 OPAOS, TO, a swellingy tumor, pro- 
 duced by internal action, Nic. Th. 
 188, 237, 426. (Hence olddu, olSeo, 
 oldalvo, ol&dvu, oldlaKUj oldfia.} 
 
 Olidvo;, ov, (olos, iavd()=^oioxl- 
 Tav, Ap. Rh. 3, 646. 
 
 OleioQ, ri, ov. Ion. for oZeof, Hipp. 
 
 OiEog, a, ov,.(oIf) oforfrom a sheep, 
 St^Bipa, Hdt. 5, 58 -.tioUti (sc. Sopa), 
 a sheepskin. 
 
 OlsTijg, Ef, (iTOf) poet, for 6/ioETric, 
 equal in years, of the same age, II. 2, 
 765. (On the anal, of SSpjf, 6Bpoo(, 
 cifuf , it should be iirrig : but the first 
 syll. was lengthened metri grat.) 
 
 'OiZvp6(, d, ov, Att. ol^vpoQ, as 
 trisyll. : — wofvl, pitiable, •miserable, in. 
 Hom. usu. of persons ; also a general 
 epith. of mortals, II. 13, 569, Od. 4, 
 197 ; more rarely of actions, condi- 
 tions, eiG., toilsome, dreary, di^. "Koke- 
 fioc, II. 3, 112 ; yoof, Od. 8, 540 ; vv- 
 KTEf di^vpat, Od, 11, 182, etc. : also 
 sorry, wretched,- poor-, Kdfiri, Hes. Op. 
 637 ; Stahri, Hdt. 9, 82.— Adv. -pijf, 
 Q. Sm. 3, 363. [Though the penult, 
 is always long in Horn., he forms the 
 compar. and superl., metri grat., ji'^v- 
 p&Ttpog, -HiTOTo;, for -oTcpos, -oTa- 
 TOf , like KaKo^sivuTepog, ^apurorof , 
 II. 17, 44'6, Od. 5, 105. Ar. always 
 makes it oiivpog. Nub. 655, Av. 1641 , 
 Vesp. 1504, 1514, Lys. 948, cf. Seidl. 
 Dochm. p. 38, — which quantity was 
 probably pecul. to the trisyll. form.] 
 From 
 
 . 'Otftir, voc, fit Att. oKvc as dissyll. : 
 {oi) : — viae, misery, distress, hardship, 
 sufering, freq. in Hom., who joins it 
 with other words, Trovof KSt iiCwf, 
 Kd/iaroc xal 6l(i;: contr. dat. di^vi 
 for ii^v'i, Od. 7, 270 : the ace. 6'iiva 
 for 6i(iv first in Q. Sm. 2, 88:— on 
 the Att. form oZftif in Aesch. Ag. 756, 
 Eum. 893, Eur. Hec. 949, v.Pors. 
 ad 1. (936), Praef. p. ix. Piers. Moer. 
 p. 276. — II. as pr. n., a mythic being, 
 the daughter of Night, Hes. Th. 214. 
 [S in trisyll. cases, but in dissyll. prob. 
 always a, as Hes. Th. 214.] Hence 
 
 'Ot^vu, Att. ol^itu as trisyll., to wail, 
 mourn, lament, irept Tiva, II. 3, 408. — 
 
 OIKE 
 11, 14, 89 : hence absol., to be mtsera- 
 ble or to suffer, oil^iaaQ Iftoyvae, Od. 
 4, 152 ; ?3, 307. [tr usu. in pros., but 
 also long in Ap. Rh. 4, 1324, 1374 ; in 
 fut., aor., etc., v always.] 
 
 'Ot(u, Att. oi(a as dissyll., pjrob. 
 found onlyincompd.dwfo/Cw. (Form- 
 ed from oi, like oijueOfu from oi/ioi, 
 etc.) 
 
 Ot)/, j/f, rj,=Ki>iiri, Ap. Rh. 2, 139. 
 (Prob. from aloq : connected with 
 Lacon. iajid, (Miill. Dor. 3, 5, ^ 3.) 
 
 OrH, 7]C, ij,^^oa, the service-tree. 
 
 tOti?, )7f , A, Oea, a town of Aegina, 
 Hdt._5, 83. 
 
 Oir/lov, ov, T6,'=oiij^, ola^, a rud- 
 der, helm, Od. 9, 483 ; and in phir., 
 Od. 12, 218, U. 19, 43, Simon. Only 
 
 Ep. m 
 
 OiTlKi^u, Ion. for olaxliu, from 
 oln^, Hdt. 
 
 Oiti/ia, OTOf,. TO, (oio/iat) opiuiori : 
 — esp. self-opinion^ self-conceit, Plut. 2, 
 39 D, ubi V. Wyttenb, Hence 
 
 OlTJfluTlac, OV, h, self-conceited. 
 
 OlriiidTtov, ov, TO, dim. from olijfia. 
 W] 
 
 Oi)7f, ij/cof , i. Ion. for oiaf, q. v., II. 
 
 OJj/ffif, euf, ii, (oiio/zai) Ihefofming 
 of an opinion, opinion. Plat. Pnaed. 92 
 A, Phaedr. 244 C ; opp. to ddivat, 
 Arist. Rhet. Al. 15, 4: — a\so=oln/ia, 
 self-conceit, V. ad Plut. 2, 39 D. 
 
 Ol7jaiao(ftog, ov.,ioioptat, aoip6c).vnse 
 in his own conceit, Cleiu. Al. [Z] 
 
 OlriaiijipiM', ovoQ, 6, ^,=;foreg, 
 
 OlriTiov, verb. adj. from oioiMt,.ont 
 must suppose, Arist. Pol. 1, 8, 11. 
 
 OlTjTjjg., an, b, {oioiiai) one who thinks 
 or supposes. 
 
 OinTTjs, ov, 6, {oiri)= KuuvT^c, 
 Soph. Fr. 138. 
 
 OljiTOCf 7, 6v, (oio^t) existing only 
 inihought, possible ; opp. to real. 
 
 Olia, ij,=oia, dub. 
 
 0«f> iSoc, V' P°^'' fof oiCi a siteep 
 Theocr. 1, 9 ; cf. ifioUog, Sfioios- 
 
 Olica, ac, e, Ion. for loixa, a. v. 
 Hdt.^ , 
 
 OtKdds,. adv.,=,oI/cov(yE, to one's 
 house, home or country, home, home- 
 wards, oft. in Horn., esp. oixade Ixe- 
 aBai, velaBai, voaTelv., dirooTHxetv ; 
 — then in Pind., and Att. — II.=aiKOi, 
 at home, first in Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4, An. 
 7, 7, 57, more freq. in later writers. 
 Lob. Phryn. 44. — Dor. oindSig, and 
 perh. oiKaSeg, Epich. p. 15, like xa- 
 fid^e. Dor. xa/tdSis x'^/^adeg. Keen. 
 Greg. p.. 331. 
 
 OlKadiCi Megarean for oixaSs, Ar. 
 Ach. 742, 779. 
 
 OiKupiov, ov, TO, dim. from oIkoc, 
 Lys, ap, Poll. 9, 39. [a] 
 
 OlxeidKoi, 71, 6v,^olKiaK6Q, Dor. 
 olienaKog, Callicrat. ap. Stob. p. 485, 
 57. 
 
 Oliietoirpdyea, u, (oixHa, npdaau) 
 to Tnind one's own affairs, like loiOTrpa 
 yia, Synes. Hence 
 
 OliCsiQirpayla, ag, ij, a minding one's 
 own affairs, Plat. Rep. 434 C. 
 
 OlKElog, a, ov, also og, ov : Ion. 
 olnii'iog, ri, ov (oi/cof) : belonging to a 
 house or household affairs, doTnestic, 
 hence n olnrjlii, a house, family, v. sub 
 olKtau'. TaoiKEla, a household, house 
 hold affairs, property, Lat. resfamilianis, 
 Hdt. 2, 37, Xen., etc. — II. belonging to 
 a family, akin, intimate, ljS;t.familiaris, 
 Tivi, Hdt. 4, 65, etc. ; o'lKEia Popd, 
 their own flesh for food, of the chil- 
 dren of Thyesles, Aesch. Ag. 1220 • 
 — ol olK.,friends, relations, Lat. affines, 
 Plat., and Xen., cf. Thuc. 1, 19, 
 Stallb. Plat. Fhaed. 116 U ; so in su- 
 perl., ol alrniiiiTaroi Ttvog, Hdt. 3, 
 65; 5, 5;— hence/rienrfiv, Polyb. 4 
 1003 
 
OIKE < 
 
 3, 1, cf. infr. B. — III. opp. to fwof, 
 maper to a thing, jZ«mff, suitable, Hdt. 
 
 3, 81, Dem. 245, 3 ; ok. jl^fjf, Atisl. 
 Ehet, 3, 7, 4 ;— c. dat. rei, belonging 
 tOj conformable to the nature of a thing, 
 like Lat. domesticus, ivpooi/itov oU. 
 T^ v6/j.(o, suitable to the law. Plat. 
 Legg. 772, E ;, also c. gen., Id. Phaed. 
 96 i oiif. 7vp6c TL, Polyb. 5, 105, 1 : 
 — oln. ovQiia,' a word in its proper, 
 strict sense, opp. to metaphor, Arist. 
 Khet. 3, 2, 6 : hence, to olKelov=Tb 
 KadijKOV, TO Tvpiirov, Hdt. 3, 81. — IV. 
 ^WiOf,' one*s own, belonging to one's 
 house oc family, private, opp. to Sjjfjto- 
 atog, /totj/df, Theogn. 46, Hdt. 1, 45, 
 153, etc. ; ok. aayri, Aesch. Cho. 675 ; 
 ok. kLv6vvo^, opp. to iuMrpiog, 
 Thuc. 3, 13 : so of possessions, own, 
 pecidiar, hence ^ OLKeia (sc. y^). Ion. 
 7j olnrjiTj, one's home or country, Hdt. 
 1, 64, cf. Jac, Ach. Tat. p. 799 : and 
 so the adj. sometimes takes the wider 
 signf. of native, oIk. gIto^, home-grown 
 corn, Thuc. 2, 60. 
 
 B. The adv. oUelac has the same 
 signfs. as the adj., olicela^ ^X^tv irpog 
 TLva, to be intimate with one, Thuc. 
 6, 57 ; ok. fHpe, bear it like a private 
 matter, Ar. Tnesm. 197 ; ok. avvEi- 
 vat TLVi, to live with one as ah inti- 
 mate friend, Lat. familiariter uti aliquo, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 5 ; so, ok. diaxel- 
 adal Tivi, Id. An. 7, 5, 16 ; Trpdf n, 
 Polyb. 13, 1, 2: also properly, natu- 
 rally, Xen. Oec. 2, 17 : affectionately, 
 dutifully, Thuc. 2, 60.— The word 
 does hot occur before Theogn., Find., 
 and Hdt., except that the Ion. oU^ia 
 is found in Hes. Op. 455. Hence 
 
 OlnuoTTig, riTog, ?/, Ion. o'mJiioTrig, 
 a being olfceloc (signf. II), relationship, 
 Hdt. 6, 54, Thuc. 3, 86, Plat., etc. : 
 intimacy, friendship, kindness, Thuc. 
 
 4, 19, Plat., etc. ; hence also the living 
 together as man and wife, marriage, 
 Isocr. 216 C, Lys. 92, 21 :— also in 
 plur., Andoc. 15, 40. 
 
 Olicetdtfiuvoc, ov, {oiKetog, ^uvrj) by 
 word of mouth, Otes. Pers. 9. 
 
 OliCEioxeipoc, ov, (o'lKctoc, x^tp) 
 with one's own hands. 
 
 Olicewu, u, Ion, olK7ji6<o, to make 
 okfiiof or okeiov : hence, — 1. to make 
 a person one's friend, opp. to aXXo- 
 Tpido), Thuc. 3, 65 ; also in mid., to 
 make one's friend, win his/a«or or affec- 
 tion, Hdt. 4, 148.1 — 2. to make one's own, 
 appropriate; and in mid. c. ace, to 
 claim as one's own, Hdt. 1, 4, 94 ; 3, 2. 
 —3. to adapt, make fit or suitable : 
 pass, to become, be so. Plat. Prot. .326 
 B, Polyb. 9, 1, 2. 
 
 Okeju, poet, for olKiu, Hes. Th. 
 330. 
 
 OUei-afia, arof, to, (olKeioa) re- 
 lationship, intimacy, attachment, Trpof 
 rtva, Strab. — 2. appropriateness. 
 
 OUdamCt £"f> V' (okciou) taking 
 as one's own, appropriation, olnEifjaiV 
 itoielaBal tivoc Thuc. 4, 128. — 2. 
 adaptation, Plut. 2, 1038 C. 
 
 OkeiurjKOf, ij, 6v, (o'lKCioa 2) ap- 
 propriating, i) oIk. Tiyyri, Plat. Soph. 
 223 B ; adapting, oik. dvvauic irpoc 
 Ti, Plut. 2, 759 E. 
 
 O'tKETtia,- Of, ij, the lionsehold, i. e. 
 the servants, Luc, Merc. Cond. 15. 
 
 QIketevu,^Ueg), to inhabit, Eur. 
 Ale. 437 : as dep. mid. olKETEVo/iai, to 
 be an oiKETij^, a servant, menial. 
 
 OkeTi^f, uv, 6, {olniiS) strictly, an 
 inmate of one's hmtse-: but most usu. 
 a house-slave, menial, from Hdt. down- 
 wards very freq. 6, 137 ; 7, 170, Aesch. 
 Cho. 737, etc. ; hut in Hdt. okcroj, 
 also for one's family, women and chil- 
 iren, v. Wess. ad. 8, 4, cf. 106, 142 ; 
 1004 
 
 OIKH 
 
 so also in Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 2 ; hence 
 opp. to doiXof, Plat. Legg. 763 A, 
 853 E : cf Thom. M. p. 644. 
 
 Okerte, as, ii,=olKeTEia, Strab. 
 
 OUsTtEVf, i),=oUeTri;, rare word, 
 prob. only m Comedy. 
 
 OliiETtitog, 71, 6v, (oiKiTij^) belong- 
 ing to the menials or household. Plat. 
 Soph. 226 B, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 4 : fb 
 oIketikov, the servants or slaves col- 
 lectively, Plut. Sull. 9. 
 
 OkerZf, i(5of, ?, fem. from oUiTvg, 
 Soph. Fr. 745 ; ok. ywv, Eur. £1. 
 104.— II. in Theocr. 18, 38, the mis- 
 tress of the h(yuse,.ljAt. .matrana. 
 
 Okeiif, iag Ion. ijof, b,=:oiiiiTrig, 
 an inmate of one's' house, Jl, 5, 413 ; G, 
 366, Od. 17, 533 : but elsewhere,, as 
 in 4, 245 i 14, 4, etc., in the signf.of o 
 menial, servant, cf. Solon ap. Lys. 117, 
 41, Soph. O. T. 756. 
 
 Okeu, u, i.-riau : (okof ).— I. trans. 
 to inhabit, hold as one's' abode, in Horn, 
 only c. ace. II. 20, 218 ; and in pass., 
 oIkeolto TcoXig, II. 4, 18,, cf Hdt. 4, 
 ] 10 ; o'lKr/aETat (for otK^dijCETat), 
 Dem. 1341, 20, cf Aeschin. 4, 9:— 
 elsewh. in Horn, always intr., but in 
 Hdt., and Att. much more freq. c. ace. 
 though the intr. signf also occurs, 
 oIkeZSj vaoZai, KaTa ariyag, Eur. Ion 
 314 ; Iv TOTTi^, Ar. Av. 968( Antipho 
 138, 24 ; hiTL TrpooTaTov (oKei, Lys. 
 187, 29 ; cf Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 272; 
 metaph., oIksIv aluva koi fiolpav, to 
 have, enjoy, Eur. I. A. 1507 : — cf sub 
 V. olKOV/iievTj. — 2. to manage, direct, 
 whether of a household or a state, 
 also dtoiKEu, Soph. O. C. 1535, Eur. 
 El. 386, Plat., etc., cf Valck. Phoen. 
 489, Diatr. p. 78 : ^ Trd/ljf o'lHEljat 
 Ev, KaXug, KaKug, etc., Eur. Hipp. 
 486 ; freq. in Plat., and Xen., cf II, 
 2. — 3. like olnl^tj, to place or settle 
 persons in a new abode. Soph. 0. C. 
 92, ubi V. Herm. : hence in pass., like 
 otKi^OfiaL, to be settled, of men or 
 tribes to whom new abodes are as- 
 signed, TpixSu. ^k^Bev KaTaftrvXadov, 
 II. 2, 668 :— generally, to dwell, Hdt., 
 etc. ; hence Hdt. uses the pf pass. 
 CiKTijiai, Ion. oiKTifiat, as pres.., kv 
 fy TiTVEipu, 1, 27, etc. ; also c. ace, to 
 intiabit. Tag vijaovg lb. : this pf. is 
 really pass, in Hdt. 1, 193.— II. intr. 
 to dwell, live, of persons and families, 
 or, of whole tribes, /o have their abodes, 
 settlements, Hom. who, lite Hdt., usu. 
 joins it with kv t^tt^ ; later also with 
 dat. only, o'ikeIv rdiZGi, cf Valck. 
 Hipp. 744 : and not seldom, oUelv 
 elg TOTZov, to go aud dwell in a place, 
 Valck. Sohol. Phoen. 1116; also, 
 kotH Toitov, Eur. Ion 314. — 2. of 
 states, in a pass, signf.', like vaiu, to 
 be settled, to be situated, lie, Xen. Hell. 
 7, 1, 3; 5, 5; — also, to be managed, 
 governed, y iroXtg okei KaKug, /caAwf, 
 the state goes on ill or well, is ill,or 
 well managed, Plat. Rep. 462 D, ubi 
 V. Stallb., cf supr. I. 2. 
 
 Ok^tof, v, ov, Ion. for okeiof, 
 Hes. Op. 455, and Hdt. 
 
 OUnloTiig, rjTog, ri. Ion. for o'lKEtb- 
 Tiic, Hdt 
 
 Olntjibtit, Ion. for olicEtdu, Id. 
 
 Oixr/pia, arog, to, (okeu) any inliab- 
 ited place, a dwelling, Pind. 0. 2, 16; 
 esp. any thing built for living in, a 
 dwelUng-house, chamber, freOc in Hdt., 
 and Att. ; a 6ro(Ae/,,Valck. Hdt. 2, 121, 
 126, Dinarch.. 93, 12, Aeschin. 11, 3 : 
 a tavern, Isae. 58, 16 ; cf Tsyog: — a 
 cage, place where animals are rear- 
 ed and fattened, Valck. Hdt. 7, 119; 
 elsewh. usu . olniaKogi-^abed-chamber, 
 Hdt. 1, 9, 10 : — fpr sacred purppses, 
 a temple,fane, Hdt. 8, 144 : — a prison, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OIKl 
 
 Dem. 690, 13 : a storeroom, Id. 1040, 
 20 ; 1044, 25 : — a dining-room. Hence 
 
 OlKTi/idTtKog, 7/, ov, belonging to a 
 dwelling-house or room, Diog. L. 5, 55. 
 
 OlK7iiJ.dTi.ov, OD, TO, dim. from okij 
 im, Plut. 2, 145 A. [a] 
 
 OlitTjavfiogi bv, habitable, Polyb. 3^ 
 55, 9, Arr. : from 
 
 OlK^atg, leuf, ij, (Miciu) the act of 
 dwelling or inhabiting, ij iivdyKTi r^f 
 ok., Thuc. 2, 17, olanaiv voieiaBai 
 vnb yjjv, Hdt. 3, 102.— IL a house, 
 dwelling. Id. 9, 94, Aesch. Supp. 1009, 
 Soph. Phil. 31, Plat. etc. : of the 
 grave. Soph. Ant. 892. 
 
 OUriT^p, ijpog, poet, for oU-nrng, 
 Soph. O. G. 627: tern. olK^Teipa, Or. 
 Sib. , , ,, . ' 
 
 OltcriTfipiOV, ov, TO, a dwelling^ Eur. 
 Or. 1114, Pint; Lucull. 39, etc. 
 
 O'LKTyrijptoQ, a, ov, domestic, okevu- 
 pia, Alcae. (Com.) Pas. 2. 
 
 Okijnjf, ov, o, (okeoi) an inhabitant. 
 Soph. O. T. 1450, Plat. Phaed. Ill 
 C, etc. 
 
 OiKijTiicdg, 71, ov, (oiK(a) accustomed 
 to a .iixe^ dwelling, opp. to dotKOc, 
 Arist.H. A. 1,1,27. 
 .OiKTiTog,.!!, ov, (oIkeu) inhabited. 
 Soph. O. C. 28, 39: habitable. 
 
 OUvTup, opoi, b,=olia)Tnp, -TTig, 
 Hdt. 4,34, etc., Aesch. Pr. 351, etc., 
 Thuc. 1, 2, etc. 
 
 Oki'o, Of, )J, Ion. o'ikIti, (oIkoc) a 
 house, dwelling, Hdt. 1, 17, .etc. ; also 
 the lair of a wild beast : kot' oIkuiv, 
 at home. Plat. Lach. 180 D, Legg; 
 788 A. — In Att. law, okof was dis- 
 tinguished from oki'a, — the former 
 being all the property left at a person's 
 death, the latter the dwelling house 
 only, Vajck. Hdt. 7, 224, Bockh P. 
 E. 2, not. 199 ; cf Plat. Hep. 569 A, 
 etc. : olicla was also distinguished 
 from ovvoLKia, as OTie's own apartments 
 from those let out to lodgers, Aeschin. 
 15, 4 ; 17, 28. — II, a household, domes- 
 tic affairs, domestic establishment, Hdt, 
 1, 107 ; 3, 2, (with v, 1, oIkti'lti), Plat, 
 Gorg, 520 E ; oiKtag 6vo ^kel, i, e, he 
 kept two establishments, Dem, 1002, 
 13, — III. the household, i. e. inmates of 
 the house, Lat. familia. Plat. Gorg. 
 472 B. — IV. a house or family from 
 which tme is descended, olKLTig cnadnc, 
 Hdt. 1, 107, cf 99 ; 2, 172, etc., An 
 doc. 16, 35, etc. 
 
 tOktdiSijf , OD, 6, son of Oecias, i. e. 
 Dexamenus, Call. Del. 102. 
 
 O'lKlaKbg, it, 6v,=^lKEtog, domestic, 
 Plut. Cicer. 20 Schaf., N. T. 
 
 OkidiOD, ov, TO, dim. from oZ/cof, 
 Ar. Nub. 92. [i] 
 
 OtKidiog, a, ov,^olKElog, domestic, 
 Opp. C; 1, 472. [ki] 
 
 OIkU^u, f.-latd, to build a house or 
 houses, esp. to found as a colony or 
 new settlement, oIk. ttoXtv, Hdt. 1, 
 57, Ar. Av. 172, Plat,, etc, ; also, 
 ok, ■Ko^tv ait' oKhjg tzoKeo^, Eur. 
 Erechth. 17, 11. — II. to make a country 
 habitable, people, usu. with new set- 
 tlers, to colonize, Hdt. 7, 143, etc. — III. 
 c. ace. pers., to settle, fix as a colonist 
 or inhabitant, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 43, cf 
 Herm. Soph. O. C. 92: to remove, 
 transplant, kg dXXa 6Cip.aTa, elcpjvdE 
 X66va, Eur. L A. 670, I.»T. 30: 
 metaph., Tbv fihi afp' "bTlnj^MV ISparvv 
 ij>KtcEv brought him from high to low 
 estate, Eur. Heracl. 613 :-^Pass., to 
 settle, pii_ one's habitation in a place, 
 Soph. Fr. 153: also c. ace, like 
 ok^u, to inhabit, Eur. Heracl. 46, 
 Tro. 435. 
 
 OlnlfiTfig, ov, i. Ion. for o'uUttk, 
 Pherecyd. ; cf iroXiiiTiig. 
 
 O'ltUKog,^, 6v,=olKeiog, dub. 
 
OIKO 
 
 OIkIov, ov, t6, strictly dim. from 
 oIko;, but in use not differing from 
 it, a house, dwelUng, abode, freq. in 
 Horn., Hes., and Hdt., always in 
 plur., like Lat. aedes ; in Ham. usu. 
 olxia vaktv, II. 6, 15, etc. ; of the 
 abode of a deity, Od. 12, 4 ; of the 
 aether world, II, 20, 64 : in Hdt. esp. 
 of palaces containing several ranges 
 of Duildings, 1, 35, 41 j but also of 
 private houses^ as in 7, 118, though 
 here the Mss. vary; also of dens, 
 nests, lairs, etc. of animals, in which 
 the dimin. signf might perh. be re- 
 tained,— as in Hom. of the nests of 
 wasps and bees, II. 12, 167 ; 16, 261 ; 
 of au eagle's nest, II. 12, 221. [t] 
 
 OiKlaig, euf, i, {oUlio) a building, 
 foundation, esp. of a colony ; apeopling, 
 colonization, Thuc. 5, 11 ; 6, 4. 
 
 OlxiaKi), 7i(, ii,=olKlaKOC, Dem. ap. 
 Poll. 9, 39 ; but dub. 
 
 OUlaKog, ov, 6, strictly dim. from 
 oZ/cof : esp. a cage, coop, etc., Ar. Fr. 
 358, 385. — 2. a round-house, gaol, Dem, 
 258,21. 
 
 OlKiauo^, ov, 6,=oiKiai^, Solon 
 23, 5, Plat. Legg. 708 D. 
 
 OlKiarnp, fipog, poet, for oUtar^g, 
 Find. O. 7, 54, etc., Orac. ap. Hdt. 4, 
 155, Aesch. Theb. 19. 
 
 OUtOT^piov, ov, TOj^oUrtTTipiov, 
 dub. 
 
 OlmaTTK, ov, b, like oIkutt^p, one 
 who peoples a spot with settlers, a col- 
 onizer, founder of a city, Hdt. 4, 159 
 etc., Thuc. 6, 3, etc. Hence 
 
 OIkiotlkoq, 71, 6v, of, befitting, like 
 a colonizer. 
 
 OUlTltu^, 6, rare Comic word for 
 olxer^Ct Bion ap. Ath. 162 D. 
 
 iOUMdtic, ov, Aesch. Theb. 382, 
 Dor. OUTkeldac, a, 6, Find. N. 9, 39, 
 son of Oecles, i. e. Amphiaraus. 
 
 V0ix^,(7ic, contd. -xTi-^s, e'owf, 6; 
 gen.-K^&f , Find. F. 8, 55 ; ace. -xiija, 
 Od. 15, 243 ; Oecles, son of Antiphates, 
 or of Mantius, father o£ Amphiaraus. 
 
 fO'Meiric, i, Ep.==foreg., Od. 15, 
 244. 
 
 Oi/td/JjOf, ov, (filnog, fiio;) living at 
 home', domestic. 
 
 OIko^ovkoTm;, 6, v. 1. for olojl., 
 Aesch. Supp. 304. 
 
 O/itoyev^r, ^f, (oZieof, *yeva) bom 
 til the house, home-bred, said of a slave. 
 Plat. Meno 82 B, Polyb. 40, 2, 3 ; cf. 
 Lob. Fhryn. 202 ; opp. to a purchased 
 slave, as Lat. venia to emptus : also of 
 tame animals, olic. opTvyeg, Ar. Pac. 
 789; iXextopideg, Arist. H. A. 6, 
 1,3. 
 
 OlxoSeyftav, ovoc, 6, (olxog, S(xo- 
 uat) one who receives people in his 
 house. 
 
 OUoSiairoiva, r/c, ii, {oIko(, Sia/KOi- 
 va) the mistress of a family, Phintys 
 ap. Stob. p. 445, 27, Plut; 2, 612 F. 
 
 Olnodeairoomi, )?f> V< household 
 rule. 
 
 OlKode<moTeta, Of, n, the power of 
 on olnoSeairdTTK (signf. II) : and 
 
 OiKodetTKOTiG), Q, f.-r/au, to be mas- 
 ter of a house or head of a family, to 
 manage the household, N. T. — II. in 
 astrol. signf., Luc. Astrol. 20, Flut.2, 
 908 B ; cf, sq. II : from 
 
 OiKodearcoT^C, ov, 6, {oIkoc, de- 
 (r^d-TTjg) the master of a house OS family, 
 Alex. Tarant. 6; cf. Lob. Phryn.373. 
 — II. in Astrology every sign of the 
 Zodiac had a hoiae (oiKOf) for a 
 planet, which had influence over it 
 acG. to the particular months and 
 days : this was called olKoSeeiroTelv, 
 and the reigning planet o'lKodeairoTrig. 
 Hence 
 
 OUoieavoTiKOX, ij, ov, belonging to, 
 
 OIKO 
 
 befitting the master of a house orfatnily, 
 Cfic. Att. 12, 44, 2. 
 
 OUodiatTo;, ov, (oIkoc, Slana) liv- 
 ing in the house, Galen, [t] 
 
 OlKoSo/iiu, a, iotKOoi/tog) to build 
 a house : generally, to build, v^6v, 
 XapipivBov, mipa/iCda, relxog, Hdt. 
 1, 21 ; 2, 101, etc. : also in Mid., 
 olKodofieiffdat ohcTf/ia, to build on^s self 
 a house, Hdt. 2, 121, 1: — metaph. to 
 build, found upon, Tt km Tl, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 7, 15. — 2. later, metaph. to edify, 
 N. T. ■ 
 
 OlKoSofrqi-TJc, ii, a non-Att. word, 
 used as well for olKo66/j.riiia,aa for 
 olKodoii^mC'N. T. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 490, who defends it against thO Mss. 
 inHdt. 2, 127. 
 
 OlKoibiirjiia, arog, to, lolxoSo/ieu) 
 a hoitse btiilt, building, Hdt. 2, 136, 
 Thuc. 4, 90, Plat., etc. 
 
 OlKoSd/itims, euf, 4, {olKodo/ilci) 
 the building of a house, Thuc.>3, 2, 20, 
 Flat. Gorg. 455 B, etc. 
 
 OlKoSo/iriT^ov, verb, adj., from oko- 
 io/ieo, one must build. Flat. Rep. 
 424 D. 
 
 OlKoSoiiriTMog, 71, ov, (olnodofiea) 
 fitted for building : t] -k/i (sc. TsxyTj), 
 architecture, Luc.' Gontempl. 5. 
 
 OUodo/aiTdg, fj, ov, built: to be 
 bmlt. 
 
 Olfcodo/iCa, a^ ^,=olxoS6nT;ai(, 
 Thuc. 1, 93; 2, 65, Plat., etc.; cf 
 Poppo Thuc. 1, p. 243 : also written 
 oryt., oiKoSo/ud, Lob. Fhryn. 487. 
 
 OlnoioiUKog, Tl, dv,'' practised or 
 skilful in building : ri -KJj, (so. TEyvi/), 
 architecture. Flat. Gorg. 514 B, Rep. 
 346 D : so, rd, olKodopiiKa, Id. Gorg. 
 51i A.— II. fit for building, ilri, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 OlicodofiQc, ov,(olicoc, 6ifia)building 
 a house, cf Lob. Fhryn. 487 : 6 oiKOO. 
 a house-builder, an architect, Hdt. ' 2, 
 121, 1, Plat. Prot. 319 B, etc. 
 
 O'iKodeViiplKog) adv./rom a Aowse ; — 
 from one^s own house,from home, II. 11, 
 632. — 2. from one's own fortune or 
 means, II. 7, 364,. 391 ; 23, 558, 592 
 
 ithe word does not occur elsewh. in 
 lom.) '.from, one's own resources. Unas- 
 sisted, Pmd . N . 3, 52 ; of one's self, Isae. 
 81, 27; — from one's own heart, from 
 one's self, tov vovv didacnaXov o'iKodev 
 Ixovaa, Eur. Tro; 648, etc. : ovxdxov 
 omodsii, Iliave it not of my own, Ar. 
 Pac. 522, c£ Lys. 101, 16.— 3. /rost 
 one's native country, otKodsv oiKaSe, 
 from house to house, proverb, of one 
 who has two homes, Bockh and Dis- 
 sen Find. O. 7, 4. — i.fromone's cradle, 
 from the beginning, hence wholly, ab- 
 soluteli/', like apXT/v, Aeschin. 62, 8. 
 
 •OtKodt, adv., (olKog)' at home, in 
 the house, hence in genL at home, in 
 one's own country, just like Lat. domi, 
 U. 8, 513, Od. 19, 237. Poet, for 
 oIkoi, like 66t, woSi for ol, iroX. [t 
 may be elided, as in Od. 1. c] 
 
 QiKOi, adv., at home, Lat. domi, 
 Horn,, Hes., etc. ; rti olnoi, one's 
 domestic affairs, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 42, 
 (Orig., doubtless, the dat. sing., oiKUt, 
 
 0'l.K(fi.) 
 
 -QlxoieepS^C, e(, (.olnof, KipSoc) pro- 
 fitable to a house or family, A. B.. ■. 
 
 OiKOKpareu, u, to rule over a house, 
 Eust. 
 
 O'lKovde, poet, for olitaic, Hom., 
 and Hes. ; olnovSe uyeiv, to bring 
 home, of a bride, Od. 6, 1.59, cf 11, 
 410. 
 
 OlKovofiEU, u, to be an olKov6ftoc> 
 to manage, look after, o'lK. da^a/iovg. 
 Soph. El. 190 : to order, govern, ttjv 
 olKlay,_ Flat. Lys. 209 D, and Xen. : 
 
 OIKO 
 
 Olxovo/ila, Of, Tl, (oIkovSiioc) tht 
 management of a household or family, 
 Plat. Apol. 36 B, Rep. 407 B, Xen., 
 etc. ; also the public economy of states, 
 in genl.' kdministration, management, 
 
 fovemment, olx. al xaTil Tny Tr6Xlv, 
 )inarch. 102, 29 ; freq. in Polyb. 
 
 OlicOvofUKdg, ij, ov, practised in the 
 management of a household or family. 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 133 E,Phaedr.248 D, artd 
 Xen. : — 6 olx., a treatise on the duties 
 of domestic ii/e, like those attributed to 
 Xen., and Arist. ; ^ -xt\ (sc. T(xvr)), 
 domestic economy. Plat. Folit. 259 C, 
 and Xen. ; so, tcI oiKovo/ux(i,=^ ol- 
 /ddvoufa, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 14 : from 
 
 Olxavo/io;, ov, (.olxog, v(/m) mana- 
 ging a household: i olK.=iolxo6e(m6- 
 Ttic, Flat. Rep. 417 A, etc. ; generally, 
 a manager, Arist. Pol. 5, ll, 19 ; — and 
 as fern, a housekeeper, like oixovpbg, 
 Aesch. Ag. 155, Lys. 92, 22:— me- 
 taph., olx. T]Sovijg,k\xii. ap. Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 3, 3. 
 
 OlxoTteSov, ov, t6, {olxng, jridov) 
 the site of a house, a place on which a 
 house is or may be built, ~ Lat,- area 
 domus, Xen. Yect. 2, 6, Aeschin. 26, 
 9.— n. the house itself, Thuc. 4, 9^ . 
 Plat. Legg. 741 C. 
 
 OlxoTTOlea, <3, to build a house : 
 from 
 
 Olxovoidg, ov, (oZ/tOf, TTOlltj) mak- 
 ing or constituting a house ; olx. Tpo<j)% 
 the comforts, furniture, etc, of a house. 
 Soph. Phil. 32, 
 
 OlxdpwQ, a, ov, poet, for olxovptog, 
 q. v. Find, 
 
 OlxoQ, ov, b, a house, abode, dwelling, 
 freq. from Hom. downwds., esp. m 
 Hes. Op. ; not only of regular, built 
 houses, but also of any dwelling, as 
 that of Achilles al "Troy (though 
 this was not a tent, v. H^iaia), U. 24, 
 471, 572, cf. Soph. Aj. 63 ; of the 
 Cyclops' cavcj Od. 9, 478 ; of poor 
 huts or hovels, Od. ; — olxov, ' Ep. for 
 dc olxovy olx&vSe, olxadc, Od. 23, 7 ; 
 xar' olxovg, at home, Hdt. 3, 79 ; so, 
 Kaf olxov, Thuc. 2, 60; iff' olxov 
 ajToxufielv, to go homewards. Id. 1, 
 87 j OTT o!KOii,from home,M. 1, 99. — 
 2. part of a house', a room, chamber, Od. 
 1, 356, cf. 362; 19, 514, 598 ; hence 
 the plur. olxoi oft. stands for a single 
 house, like Lat. aedes, as first in Od. 
 24, 417, and freq. in Att. ; cf. SA/ioc, 
 6u/ia. — 3. the house of a god, a temple, 
 first in Hdt. 8, 143.-4. later of ani- 
 mals wild or tame, a stall, nest, lair, 
 burrow, etc. — IL houMiold affairs, 
 housewifery, Hom. (esp. in Odj) ; also 
 joined vyith xXijpog and xTijfiartt, H. 
 15, 498, Od. 7, 314: hence also prop- 
 erty, house and goods, house and all, 
 Hdt. 7, 224 : in Att. law, the whole 
 property, the whole inheritance, Hdt. 3^ 
 53 ; . V. sub olxia. — III. o household, 
 family, Od. 6, 181, more freq. in Att. : 
 hence, ol kv oIki^, the inmates of the 
 house, rii h olxiji, all that is in the 
 house. — IV., a house, race, family, b 
 l3a<tiX^oc olxog, Hdt. 5, 31; 6, 9. 
 (olxo( with the digamma is the Lat. 
 viciis, our old word wick, wich, as in 
 Fainsun'cft, NorioicA ; cf olvog, vinum, 
 wine : the Sanscr. root is vi^, ingredi.) 
 
 Olxos, Ion. for iotKOQ, part. neut. 
 from loixa, Hdt. 
 
 Olxoae, adv. for olxade, Gramm. 
 
 OlxoalTia, as, tj, an eating at home, 
 living at one's own expense : from 
 
 Oixoairog, ov, (olxog, atria) taking 
 one's meals at home,i. e. alone, not in 
 company, Babrius ; generally, living at 
 one's own expmse, unpaid, olx. ixxXTi- 
 aiaariig, Antiph. Scyth. 2, olx. vlof, 
 Anazandr. Kviujy. I : olx. w/iipioi:, 
 1005 
 
OIKO 
 
 a bridegroom, who chooses his bride 
 without (or not on account of) a portion, 
 Meineke Menand. p. 40, of Ath. 
 247 E. 
 
 OUoaicevrirfig, il, household utensils. 
 
 OUoaKOKticdv, av, t6, the absenia- 
 tion of an omen at hojne. , 
 
 OUoaoog, ov, (oikoq, uufuj main- 
 taining the house or kousehold,'emtii. of 
 an economical wife, opp. tD vlko^dS- 
 pof, Nonn. > 
 
 OlKOTpSifnii, hi home-bred; like 
 oUoyev^C; olifOTpiJj;. 
 
 QlKOTpt^aXQ^i ct, ov, belonging to an 
 oUdrpiTJi. It] 
 
 OiicoTpi^rif, ov, 6,=olK6Tpnjj. — II. 
 ruining a house or family, da'jravTi, 
 Cntias 2, 14. [j] 
 
 OUoTpljitKdg, ri, ov, belonging to an 
 oUdrpiijj. 
 
 OUoTpf^, 100^, 6, (ojKOf, rpliSa) a 
 slave bom and bred in the house, Lat. 
 vema, opp. to one bought, Ar. Thesm. 
 426; cf. Lob. Phryn. 203.— II. one 
 who ruins his house or family, Dem. 
 173, 16. 
 
 OiKOTvpavvo^, ov, 6, {olKog, Tvpav- 
 vog) a domestic tyrant, Anth. P. 10, 
 61. [«] 
 
 OZkotuc, Ion. for ioiKorag, adv. 
 part. pf. from iotKo;, alKug, reasonably, 
 probably, Hdt. 2, 25 ; 7, 50. _ 
 
 OUov/iivTi (sc. y^), TIC, ri, the in- 
 habited world, — used by the Greeks 
 to designate their portion of the earth, 
 as opp. to barbarian lands, Dem. 85, 
 17, Aeschin. 77, 19 : later, the Roman 
 world. Hence 
 
 Okov/uviKOC, jl, ov, of oifrom the 
 wholeworld : esp. in Eccl., of Councils 
 of the Church, ecumenical, i. e. general, 
 universal. 
 
 QlKOvpyiu, u, to manage, ra Kar* 
 oIkov, Clem. Rom. 
 
 OlKOvp^oJ, u, to be an olicovpo^, to 
 watch or keep the house, etc.. Soph. 
 Phil. 1328: c. ace, to guard, govern, 
 like oUia I. 2, jroTuv ocKovpzlv, 
 'iesch. Ag. 809. — 2. to sit at home, 
 keep within doors, as women, Soph. 
 0. C. 343 ; oIk. ivdov. Plat. Rep. 451 
 D, cf. Dem. 1374, 13, Plut. Camill. 
 11, Luc. Nigr. 18 ; and v. sub olicov- 
 pij/ia .-—then of persons who stay at 
 home instead of going out to serve in 
 war, Plut. Pericl. 11, 12, etc. ; c£ ol- 
 Kovpog: c. ace, /i^vof ok., to idle 
 away months, Plut. Camill. 28. Hence 
 
 OlKoipripui, aro;, to, strictly (Ae 
 watch m keeping of a house, Eur. Hipp. 
 787 ; generally, watch, guard. Id. He- 
 racl. 700; oik. ^(vuv, watch kept by 
 strangers, or rather for fcvot oUov- 
 ooivTsc, Soph. Phil. 868. — 2. oIkov- 
 miiaTa (jidcipeiv, to corrupt the stay- 
 at-homes, i. e. the women, Eur. Or. 
 928. , ^ 
 
 OUovpla,a(:,V,{ollcovpeu) a watch- 
 ing or Jceeping of a house. — 2. hence, a 
 keeping at home, sitting within doors, 
 esp. of women; hence in genl. inac- 
 tivity, Eur. H. F. 1373, in plur. Hence 
 
 OlKOvplKo;, ri, 6v, inclined to keep 
 the house:— TO -Kim, Luc. Fugit- 16. 
 
 OiHoipioQ, ov, also a, ov, belonging 
 to housekeeping: hence ri oiic. (sc. 
 (Supa), wages, reward fat *«£■»?'«« 
 house or Aousufac^in?, Soph. Tr. 542. 
 
 2. keeping within doors: OHCOvpia, 
 
 toys to keep children within- doors, to 
 amuse them in their mother's ab- 
 sence, Hesych. : hatpai ompiai 
 (Dor. for o//cotip.), /«»<•'« AousJ-mates, 
 Pind. P. 9,35: from 
 
 Oktmaoc ov, (okofV oiSpof) watch- 
 ing oV keeping the house, esp. 01 a 
 wat«h-dog, Ar. Vesp; 970, cf. Lys. 
 759. — 2. hence, staying at home, domes- 
 1006 
 
 OIKT 
 
 tic'fi ^ oIk., the mistress of the humse, a 
 housekeeper. Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. H. F. 
 45.-3. a stay-at-home, opp. to one 
 who goes forth to war, Aesch. Ag. 
 1225, cf 1626, Dinarch. 100, 37 ; v. 
 sub olKovpea. 
 OUovpoTTii, »/Tor, ^, rare form for 
 
 olKOVpi^ 
 
 OlKO(pdopiu, u, to be olKO^dopog, to 
 ruin a house or family, squander one's 
 suistance. Plat. Legg. 959 C : — pass. 
 to lose orte^sifor&tme, to be ruined, uridone, 
 freq. in Hdt., who, in 1, 196, joins 
 naKovadat Kol olKoipdopec&dai : and 
 
 OlKOipBopla, Qf, ^, a squandering 
 one's substance ; ruin, oIk. Kai TTtvla, 
 Plat. Phaed. 82 C ; seduction, adultery, 
 oIk. yvvaiKuv, Plut. 2, 12 B : from 
 
 OiKO^ttopoc, ov, (oZ/cof, 6Sdpu) ru- 
 ining a house, a prodigal. Plat. Legg. 
 689 D : 6 otKodid., a seducer, adulterer, 
 Eur. Incert. 27. 
 
 OlKoipopog, ov, (oZ/cof, ip^pat) bear- 
 ing a house, Scymn. Fr. 116. 
 
 OiicoipvXiitcio}, u, to watch or keep a 
 house : to be or stay at home ; and 
 
 Olaoi^vhiKtov, ov, t6,^oIkovpiov, 
 V. olKovptog U : from 
 
 0(Vo^wXuf, d/fOf, i, h, (oiKOg, ^i'- 
 Xaf ) a house-guard, Aesch. Supp. 27. 
 
 [«] 
 
 OUrcipji/ia, oror, to, N. T. ; and 
 olKTEipriatg, y, hXX.^^0LKTtp/wc- 
 
 OlKTslpu, aor. uKTeipa: — to pity, 
 feel pity for, have pity upon, c. acc. 
 pers., II. 11, 814, etc., Hdt. 7, 38, etc. : 
 also c. gen. rei, to feel pity for or be- 
 cause of a thing, oinTeipu ae 6ea^d- 
 TOV /lopov, Aesch. Ag. 1321 ; oinTtl- 
 peiv TLV& 7Tj;^;)7f,^n sense the same 
 as oiKT. TV^Tjv Tivoc, Elmsl. Med. 
 1202 ; and, m Soph. Aj. 652, c. acc. 
 et inf. — Later also fut. olxTeipioa, 
 aor. oKTelpvaa, Lob. Phryn. 741, 
 whence olKTclpri/ia and oUTelpnaig 
 were formed, but no pres. olKTupia 
 occurs : olKTlpere for olKTelpeTe, for 
 which olKTipsTe has needlessly been 
 proposed, Anth. 
 
 OliCTi^a, f. -lau Att. -lu : — to grieve 
 for, pity, Tivd, Aesch. Pr. 68, Soph. 
 O. T. 1508, etc. ; so in mid., Aesch. 
 Supp. 1032, Eur. Hec. 721, Thuc. 2, 
 51 : but, — 2. in mid., usu., to express 
 grief, bewail, lament, n, Eur. I. T. 486, 
 cf Dinarch. 104, 15 ; esp., oIktov 
 olKTi^ecdai, to utter a wail, Aesch. 
 Eum. 515, Eur. Tro. 155. 
 
 OIktikoc, fi, 6v, belonging to pity. 
 
 OUnoiiO!:, ov, 6, (olKTelpu) pity, 
 Pind. P'. 1, 164. Hence 
 
 OlxTlp/iuv, ov, gen. ovof, merciful, 
 Theocr. 15, 75. 
 
 OtKTLCf/ia, arog, r{t; (olKri^u) la- 
 mentation, Eur. Heracl. -158. 
 
 OlKTianof, ov, i, H.oIkt1^o) a la- 
 menting, Aesch. Eum. 189, Xen., etc. 
 
 OiKTiatoc, rl, ov, (olkT-i^u) most 
 pitiable, miserable, lamentable, Hom., 
 who alSb' has olKTurra as adv., Od. 
 22, 472 ; later olxTiaTfJC • an irreg. 
 superl. ofolxTpoi, formed like aiSTna- 
 TOf, Ix^taroc, KvSurro^, etc. The 
 compar. is regul., oiKTpoTepo;, never 
 oIktiuv. 
 
 Okror.ow, 6, (ol, oh.t^pity, com- 
 passion, Od. 2, 81r24, 438; okrof 
 TfVOf, pity for one, Eur. Hec. 519 ; 6i' 
 o'ucTOV Ix^tv Tivd, lb. 851 : — strictly, 
 the exfpression 'of pity, lamentation, pit- 
 eous wailing, oiHTOf oiric V" ^^^ <""o- 
 lia, Aesch. Theb. 51 ; rdvie nMov- 
 aav oIktov, Id. Cho. 411 ; oIktoov 
 oIktov i.tav. Id. Supp. 59: and in 
 plur., oIktov X^ye-c, Eur. Phoen. 
 1584 ; cf. Plat. Apol. 37 A, Legg. 949 B. 
 
 OlKToaivri. t/Ci h, = foreg., late 
 word. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OIMO 
 
 OZ/CTorcpof, a, ov, v. oiKTpdc. 
 
 OlKTp^u,=oiKTl(u, very dub. 
 
 OixTpoSioc, ov, 'leading a pitiabk 
 life. ' 
 
 OiKTpoyoio), u, to Wail piteously, 
 dub. ; from 
 
 OUTpdyoOt, OV, (oixT-pof, ydog} 
 umlingpiteouslyipiteous, Plat. Hiaedr. 
 267 C. 
 
 OlKTooKeXevSoc, m>, {oUrpog, ks- 
 J,ev6og) going a wretched journey, Ma 
 netho. 
 
 OlKTpoTiffyia, a^, ^,piteous discourse 
 
 OlKTpoiiiAadpog, av, (olKTpd(, jii 
 2adpov) pitifully housed, Manetho. 
 
 OlKTpd(, ttj ov, {oIkto^) pitiable, la 
 Tnentaile, Horn., Find., Trag. ; Hom. 
 has neut. plur. olxTpd as adv., oinTp' 
 iTiO^peadai, Od. 4, 719; oixTpoTd- 
 TJiv ma, Od. 11, 421 ; mi/i^pd oIk- 
 Tpd, Pind. O. 7, 141 ; etc. : also in 
 prose, as Hdt. 7, 46, Plat. Phaed. 90 
 C. — Besides the regul. compar. and 
 superl. oUrpoTepof, otKTpoTaTog, 
 Hom. has an irreg. superl. olnTtaTOf, 
 q. V. ; but Schweigh. has altered oIk- 
 TOTcpof, in Hdt. 7, 46, into oIktpots- 
 pog, from several MSS., cf Jac. A. Pi 
 p. 648. — IL act. crying woe upon, pity- 
 ing: also wailing piteoudy. Adv. 
 -rpuf, Trag. 
 
 OlKTpoxoia, o, (oinTpoQ, ;f^u) ^u- 
 v^v, to pour forth a piteous strain, Ar. 
 Vesp. 556. 
 
 Oi/cuf, via. Of, Ion. for ioiKag, 
 part, from ioiKO. Adv. -(Srwf. 
 
 OtKa^e^f, h, (oIkoc, 6<j)e?i.Xtj) 
 profitable to a house, -yvvrj oIk., a wife 
 whose prudence makes the house flour- 
 ish, Theocr. 28, 2. Hence 
 
 OlKO^EAXa, Cf, Ion. -Li], rjg, ij, profit 
 to a house : thrift, car^ulness ; esp. a 
 home-life, opp. to that of a soldier, Od. 
 14, 223 ; cf. Naumach. ap. Stob. p. 
 438, 6. 
 
 t'OtXciJf, ioi Ep. 70f, 4, Oileus, a 
 king of the Locri, father of Ajax the 
 less, an Argonaut, II. 2, 527. — 2. a 
 Trojan, a 11, 93. ft] 
 
 t'0iXtdd)7f, ov, 0, son ofO'ileus, i. e. 
 Ajax, n. 12, 365. 
 
 OITtfA, QTOf, T6,=olji^iia, oppai- 
 fia^ Lat. impetus ; the spring or rush ot 
 a lion, II. 16, 752 ; the awocm of an ea- 
 gle, II. 21, 252, in plur. (Prob. from 
 same root as oiaa, fiit. of ^epo, cf. 
 ifiipa in pass.) 
 
 Oluai, contr. from oiofiai, q. v. 
 
 Oifidu, u, f. -^(7(j, poet, for dpfido : 
 — to dart upon or at, to pounce upon, 
 oipriaev Si ukel; Hgr' otETOf, II. 22, 
 308, 311, cf. Od. 24, 538; KipKO(...ol- 
 firfae fieTd' rp^puva TreXeiav, to dart 
 after a doyej 11. 22, 140 y — also to 
 dart along, dvvvoi 6' olfiTjGOvai, Orac. 
 ap. Hdt. 1,62.' 
 
 OI'MH, ti(,'^,=ol/ioc, a way, path : 
 metaph. the path or course of a tale, 
 i. e. a tale, a lay,-olmg MoCo" iiiSa^e 
 Od. 8, 481, cf. 74: BEOf ie fioi hi (jipe- 
 alv oiftag wavToiag tvitpvaev, Od. 22, 
 347 : — also song, olfiijv duKe ^OiiSof 
 TlTTiyi, Anacreont. 35, 14. Ateo 
 written ol/tri. 
 
 iOl/iri, j/f, 71, Oeme, a daughter of 
 Danaus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Olimi, exclam. of pain, fright, pity, 
 anger, grief, also of surprise, and in 
 Ar. Nub. 773, even of joy : — strictly, 
 ol /tot, woe's me ! first' in Theogn., for 
 in the Homeric poems it is always b 
 HOI. Olimt is usu. absol., or i^ used 
 with a nom. oi^oi i>yi>, oiuot rd-Xof, 
 oJuot dEftojof, etc.. Soph. Tr. 971, 
 A]. 340, etc. : not rarely c. gen. cau- 
 sae, oi/ioi livaXnelrii, Thepgn. 887 ; 
 oliioi Tcjv KaKuv, etc., very freq. in 
 Trag., cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. % 489: Aiiai 
 
OINA 
 
 Itoi perh. also occurs, like i> pal fait. 
 — The last. syll. in ol/iot may be eli- 
 ded in Trag. and Com., but only be- 
 fore o, as ol/j,' (if TcdvTiieii, Ar. Ach. 
 590 ; olii' a; loiKas dpSa puipTvpelv, 
 Soph. Aj. 354, cf. Ant. 1270, Koen. 
 Greg. p. 171. 
 
 Ol'MOS, ov, 6, a way, road, path, 
 Hes. Op. 288, Find. P. 2, fin. ; 4, 441, 
 Aesch. Pr. 394, Eur., etc. ; ol/tov no- 
 peieadai, Plat. Rep. 420 B : hence, — 
 2. a ttripe, ol/ioi Kvdvoio, itrvpes or 
 laycn of cyanos, II. 11, 24. — 3. also a 
 strip of land, tract, Aesch. Pr. 2, cf. 
 394. — 4. metaph., o^of ioiS^c, the 
 course or strain of song, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 451, Find. O. 9, 72: cf. oi/iri, 
 which is but another form of it. — 
 Later, and prob. chiefly in Att., oliioc 
 was Uke &S6s, freq. used as fern., also 
 said to be written oZ/iOf, but only by 
 Gramm. (Prob. from same root as 
 olau, fut. from *olus=6epu, cf. ol/ia.) 
 
 Ol/iayri, ^f , ii, (ol/tu^a) weeping and 
 waiUng, Hom., woo joms it with koi- 
 KVTo;, II. 22, 409 ; with arovax^, 24, 
 698 ; opp. to evxu^Vi *i ''50 :— also in 
 Trag., etc. 
 
 Ol/itjyiia, OTOf, TO, {oliiuCu) a cry 
 of lamentation, uiail, Aesch. Theb. 
 1023, etc., Eur. Bacch. 1112, etc. ;— 
 mostly in plur. 
 
 Oliiijy/iO(, ov, 6,=oliiuy% Soph. 
 Fr. 678 : from 
 
 Olftuia, Att. fut. olu^^ojiai (for 
 olfiii^u only occurs in Or Sib.) : aor. 
 Miuia, the only tense used by Hom. 
 Strictly to cry oifioi ; hence, general- 
 ly, to wail, lament, freq. in Hom. (esp. 
 in II.), and Trag. ; olpuJ(eiv /taxpu, 
 Ar. Plut. lU ; /ieyuXa, Id. Av. 1503 : 
 oifiu^e, as a curse, plague take you, 
 confound you, hat. abeas in malam rem, 
 Ar. Ach. 1035, cf Plut. 876; olud- 
 feiv Mya trot, lb. 58 ; so, oix otiiii- 
 $STat ; Id. Ran. 178 ; cf. airoijideipu, 
 fin. — II. trans, to pity, bewail, e. ace. 
 Soph. El. 788, Eur. Hipp. 1405, El. 
 248 : hence in pass., ot/iuxSei^, be- 
 uai'{«i,Theogn, 1204. {Omul^tj is from 
 oliioi, as of^u from oi, ai&l^o) from al, 
 • iev^u from ^eS, and many other 
 Greek verbs formed from natural 
 sounds: so the Germ, achzen from 
 
 Ol/iuKTcl and -rl [J], adv. from ol- 
 udj^oi, piteously. 
 
 OiuuKTCa, Qf, ^, V. olfiu^ta. 
 
 OifiuKTiKOC, ij, ov, inclined or used 
 to wailing, lamentable. 
 
 OlfitOKTdg, ^, ov, to be pitied, pitia- 
 ble, V. Pors. Ar. Ach. 1195. 
 
 Olutii^ia, Of, fi, or -icria, and oi/iU- 
 f{f, ij, late forms for olauyf/, 
 
 Oui6aau,=oltKiia, Eust. 
 
 Olvdypa, rj, v. sub olvod^pag. 
 
 Olvuyay6i, ov. {plvog, i,yd) carry- 
 ing wine, Cratin. Incert. 110. 
 
 Olvuood^pac, ov, i, (olvdc U, di/- 
 pda) a dove-catcher, Ael. N. A. 4, 58. 
 
 OlvavBapiov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 
 Olvdv6ti, jjf, ^, {oivr/, avdii) the 
 first shoot of the vine, the shoot or bud 
 which encloses both the leaf and the fu- 
 ture grape, Theophr. ; explained by 
 Suid., )J TTpdrtj ixijivaic Trig araipv- 
 yl^f.— -2. later the vine-blossom, Geop. 
 -—3. in poets, generally, the vine-stock, 
 the vine, Eur. Phoen. 231, Ar. Av. 588, 
 Elan. 1320. — 4. the soft down of the 
 young vine-leaves, hence metaph., iptU^ 
 veiv yiwai ripeivav iiwrip' olvav- 
 Bag hvCipav, to show on his cheeks 
 the summer-hue, the tender mother 
 of the vine-down, i. e. the bloom of 
 youth, Pind. N. 5, 11.— II; the flower 
 of the wild vine, from which a sweet 
 oil UXatov elvdvBivov), and also a 
 
 OINH 
 
 wine was made, Diosc. 1, 56. — III. a 
 plant with blossoms like the vine, Cra- 
 tin. Malth. 1, 5. — IV. a bird, perh.= 
 oivag II, Arist. H. A. 9, 49 B, 8. 
 
 \OlvdvBj}, ijg, 7J, Oenanthe, Athen. 
 fem. pi", n., Dem. 1061, 3. 
 
 OlvdvBlvog, ri, ov, made of the ol- 
 vavOrj, pLvpov, Diosc. 1, 56. 
 
 Olv<wmg,l6oQ,ri,=^olvdv8ji,Vayc.l. 
 
 Olvdpa, Of, ^, Ion. olvdpri,=o'i,va- 
 pov. [u] 
 
 Olvdpla, Of, ii,=solvdpa, poet. 
 
 Olvdpfov, ov, t6, poet, for olv&pov, 
 a vine-leaf, Ibyc. 1, Theocr. 7, 134. 
 
 Olvupeoq, a, ov, ifih/dpov) made of 
 vine-leaves, Hipp. 
 
 Olvupl^u, (o'lVUpov) to strip off the 
 vine-leaves, as is done when the grapes 
 are ripening, Ar. Pac. 1147, Fhanias 
 ap. Schol. 'I'heocr. 7, 134. 
 
 OlvupLov, ov, t6, dim. from olvog, 
 weak or bad wine, Dem. 933, 24, Alex. 
 Incert. 5, etc. [a] 
 
 Olvdpig, Idog, i], a vine-tendril or 
 branch,^ K?.^f£a, Hipp. 
 
 OliJupov, ov, TO, a vine leaf, branch 
 or tendril, Xen. Oec. 19, 18, Theophr. 
 
 Olvdpog, ov, b, in Theophr. prob. 
 for Kofjuxpog. 
 
 Olvdg, ddof, ^,^olvri, the vine, Ion 
 ap. Ath. 447 D :— loine, Nic. Al. 354. 
 — II. a kind of wild pigeon of the col- 
 our of ripening grapes, Arist. H. A. 5, 
 13, 4; 8,3, 10: — also olvLag and oi- 
 vid^, which last, however, ace. to 
 Hesych., was a sort of raven. — III. 
 OlvuSec: at,=Maivdde;, Opp. C. 4, 
 235. — IV. as adj., of wine, Trjjyij, Anth. 
 Plan. 15; drunken, with a masc. 
 subst., KUjioc, Anth. P. 7, 26. 
 
 OlvaxBric, eg, (u,xSog)=olvoPapfjg. 
 
 iOlveidSai, dv, ol, Oeneadae, a city 
 of Thessaly, Strab. p. 434. 
 
 iOiveldvgt ov Ep. ao, 6, son of Oe- 
 neus, i. e. Tydeus, II. 5, 813 ; Melea- 
 ger, Ap. Rh. 1, 190.— In pi. ol Olvet- 
 6ai, the descendants of Oeneus, Pind. 
 I. 5, 39. 
 
 Olvi^CLiov, ov, t6, wine mingled 
 with oil, Galen. 
 
 Olvi/iiropog, ov, b, a wine^merchant, 
 Artemid, 
 
 Ohepaaiiig, ov, 6, (blvog, ipda) 
 a lover of wine, Ael. V. H. 2, 41. 
 
 Olvedo/iai, dep., to drink wine, Hipp, 
 ap. Erotian. 
 
 fOhevg, iug Ep. ^of, b, Oeneus, 
 son of Porthaon, king of Calydon in 
 Aetolia, II. 14, 115.— 2. son of Pan- 
 dion, an Attic hero, Paus. 1, 5, 2. — 3. 
 a son of Aegyptus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Ohio, a, f. -^aOi^zolvEio/iai : in 
 H. Hom. Merc. 91, irohjotv^aag was 
 formerly read divisioi. 
 
 Olve6v, uvog, b, Att. olv&v: — o 
 wine-cellar, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 6 (in Att. 
 form) : also a wine-shop, Ath. 519 D, 
 
 tO/veiJW, Civog, b, Oeneon, a small 
 town in Locris on the gulf of Corinth, 
 Thuc. 3, 98. 
 
 OI'NH, 7ig, rj, the vine, Hes. Op. 
 570, Sc. 292 ; for which later at least 
 from Hecataeus downwds., /i/jn-e^of 
 was always used, Hecat. p. 64 (ap. 
 Ath. 35 B).— 2.=oii'0f, wine, Leon. 
 Tar. 61. 
 
 B, the ace on dice : in Ion. the die 
 itself was called oivij for Kv0og, 
 Ruhnk. Schol. Plat. p. 245. (With 
 otVTj B, cf. Lat. unus, unio, and blvt^td 
 III : the change of the ot into u ap- 
 pears also in 7ro£V7, Lat..poena, punio : 
 olvTi in this signf belongs to the root 
 olog, standing between it and /ibiiog.) 
 
 Olvriyia, ag, ii, (olvog, dytj) a con- 
 veying of wine, Clem. Al. 
 
 OINO 
 
 butler, Anacr. 101 ; olv. hiifSal, Eur. 
 I. T. 164. — II. containing wine, xepd- 
 fiLov, Hdt. 3, 6 ; olv. ^i^\ai, wine- 
 cups, Pind. N. 10, 81.— UI. of coun- 
 tries, rich in wine, X^of, Anth. 
 
 Olvqpvatg, ij, {olvog, apvu) a ves- 
 sel for drawing wine, Ar. Ach. 1067. 
 
 fOlviddai, uv, ol, Oeniadae, a city 
 of Acamania, at the mouth of the 
 Achelous, earlier 'Epvaixv, Soph. 
 Tr. 509; also the inhab. of O., the 
 Oeniadae, Thuc. 2, 88. 
 
 Olvidg, ddog, rj, v. olvdg II. 
 
 Olvidiov, ov, t6, dim. from olvog, 
 a little wine, Diog. L. 10, 11. [i] 
 
 OWfu, (olvog) to smell of wine, 
 Diosc. 'i — II. mid. olvl^ofiai, to procure 
 wine by barter, buy wine, II. 7, 472 ; so, 
 olvov olvl^eaBai, II. 8, 506, 546, (the 
 act. is not found in Horn.) 
 
 B. {olv^ B)=iiovd(o, Hesych. 2, p. 
 729. 
 
 OlvZitog, f], ov, of, belonging to wine. 
 
 Ohnvog, ij, ov, {olvo0 made of 
 wine, b^og olv., tume-vinegar, Ar- 
 chestr. ap. Ath. 310 D. 
 
 tOZvtf, 6, Denis, a Spartan ephor, 
 Polyb. 4, 31, 2. 
 
 Olvlanog, ov. A, like olvdpiov, dim. 
 from olvog, Cratid. Pyt. 3. 
 
 OlviOTTipia, ri, V. sq. 
 
 OhiiaTijpLa, rd, {olvi^o A. II.) sub. 
 lepa, the festival at which the Athe- 
 nian citizens cut off the /io/l^of, Kdv- 
 vog or axoUvg of their sons previous 
 to their being enrolled among the 
 i^riftoi, at the same time offering a 
 measure of wine {olvov fxerpov) to 
 Hercules, and drinking part of it to 
 the health of their <l>pdropeg : the cup 
 they used was called olvi&Tnpia, n, 
 v. Ath. 494 F. 
 
 Olvo^upelav, b,=olvo0ap^g, heavy 
 with wine, Od. 9, 374 ; 10, 556' :— hence 
 was formed the verb olvofSupia, to 
 be heavy or drunken with wine, Thefogn. 
 503. , ^ - 
 
 Olvo^upfig, eg, {olvog, Papig) heavy 
 with wine, Lat. vino gravis, 11. 1, 225. 
 
 Olvopa^g, ig, {wi>og,J3dTrTa) dip- 
 ped in wine, i. e. drunken, Nonn. 
 
 Olvo^peX^^g, 6g, {olvog, Bpixa) 
 soaked in wine, i. e. drunken, Mel. 133. 
 
 Olvo^ptig, uTog, b, ^, {olvog, fii0- 
 pCusKu) eaten with wine, Nic. AL 493. 
 
 Olvoyd^a, axTog, to, {olvog,'yd^a) 
 Titilk 'mixed with wme, Hipp. • 
 
 Olvoyapov, t6, ydpov mixed with 
 wine. 
 
 OlvoyiVareo), 6, to taste wine. An 
 tiph. Didym. 4 : from 
 
 OhoyevaTT/g, ov, b, {olvogi yeio) 
 a wine-taster. Hence 
 
 OlvoycvttTla, ag, ft, a tasting of 
 wine, Philo. Hence 
 
 ■' OlvoyevanxSg, ri, 6v, belonging to 
 tasting of wine, Sext. Emp. 
 
 OlvoioKOg, ov, {olvog, iixe/tai) re- 
 ceiving or holding wine, ijiidATi, Find. 
 I. 6 (5), 58 ; as subSt, c. gen., b olv. 
 viKTapog, Anth. P. 6, 257. 
 
 OhodoTdg, b. Dor. for olvoSbTijg. 
 
 OlvodoTio, a, Tivd, to prescribe wine 
 to one, of a physician : from 
 
 OlvoSoTTig, ov, b, {olvog, dlSu/it) 
 giver of wine, of Bacchus, Eur. H. F. 
 682. 
 
 Olvou&TJg, ig, like wine. 
 
 Olvoicg, eaaa, cv, contr. ovg, ova- 
 era Att. ovTTa, ow, {olvog) .-—made 
 of of with wine : — ^ olvovTTCt, a cake 
 or porridge of pearl-barley, water, oil 
 and wine, esp. tlie fbbd of rowers. In 
 terpp. ad Ar. Plut. 1121, cf. Bocth 
 P. E. 1, 382.-2. a nlant, Arist. ap. 
 Ath. 429 D, Ael. V. H. 2, 40. 
 
 iOlvbn, vg, V, OenoS, an Attic 
 deme and town of the tribe Hipbbi 
 1007 
 
OINO 
 .Uobntis, on the borders of Boeotia, 
 Hdt. 5, 74 ; Thuc. 2, 18.— 3.' another 
 of the tribe Aeantis near Marathon, 
 Strab. pp. 375, 383. — 3. a city of Elis, 
 Strab. p. 338. — 4. a fortress of the 
 Corinthians on the gulf Of Corinth, 
 Xen. Hell.' 4, 5.-5. a city of the 
 island Icaria, Strab. p. 639.-6. a 
 town of Argolis on borders of Arca- 
 dia; with a temi)le of Diana, ApoUod. 
 ■1, 8, 6 : its site is still Enoa,. 
 
 Olvorjdio, a, to strain wine. Hence 
 
 OlvoridijT7]£j oVt 6, one who strains 
 wine, Ath. 608 A. 
 
 OlvodTiKTj, J/f, 37, o wine cellar j Geop. 
 
 Olvodr/pac, ov, b, and -Oripl^, tSo;, 
 ij, a plant the root of which smells of 
 wine, perh. a kind of willow-herb ; also 
 olv&ypa, jj.' But in the best Mss. 
 of Tneophr. it is bvoBfipa^: 
 
 fOivolri,rif, Ti, Oenoeg, ancient 
 name of the island Sicinus, Ap. Rh. 
 
 1, 623.— II. a nymph, wife of Thoas, 
 Id. ib. • 
 
 •Olvo/cdTTTilo^, OV, b, the keeper of a 
 wine-shop, Sext. Emp. [a] 
 
 QlvoKux^'^, 170 ^, {olvof, KaxU(^u) 
 she that bubbies with wine, 1. e. a drunk- 
 en woman, v. 1. for otvo/zurAT?, ap. 
 Poll. 
 
 OlvoATjfrro^, ov,{olvog, Xafi^avu) 
 possessed by wine, drunken, Pint. '2, 4 B. 
 
 Oho?,oyeo), u, (oZvof, k6-^o)to gath- 
 er grapes, — ^11. to speak ofwniei 
 
 Olvo/iUv^Ci iSi (otvof, /iatvoftai) 
 mad for or after Wine, Ath. Hence 
 
 Olvofiavia, af, n, madness for wine. 
 
 iOlvdfmo^, ov, 0, Oenomaus, son of 
 Mars or of Alxion, king of Pisa in 
 Elis, Strab.p. 356 ; Apollod.— 2. a Gre- 
 cian in Trojan war, II. 5, 706. — 3. ap- 
 plied by Demosthenes to Aeschines, 
 because he had once acted on the 
 stage the character of Oenomaus, 
 Dem. 288, 22 ; 307, 25. 
 
 Olvo/tdx^V' W' ^> l^tstfid with wine, 
 Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 30; very 
 dub. 
 
 OlvdfieTitj tTOf, t6, {olvoc, ueh) 
 honey mixed with wine, mead, Mel. 30. 
 
 Olvo/i^Tup, opo;, ii, (otvof, lajTiip) 
 mother of wine, epith. of the vine, As- 
 tyd. ap. Ath. 40 B. 
 
 Olvov, T6,=olvapov, ap. Hesych. 
 
 iOivoTTapac, b, the Oenoparas, a 
 river of Syria, Strab. p. 751. 
 
 OlvoTzim, );f,.;7,=sq., Anth. P. 11, 
 409, 0pp. C. 4, 331. 
 
 OlvoiTe6ov, ov, to, wine-land, a 
 vineyardi Te/isvo; olvoitiSoio, II. 9, 
 579 : strictly nent. from sq. 
 
 Oivoiredof, ov, {olvo^, niiov) with 
 soil Jit to produce wme, abounding in 
 wine, (lAu7, Od. 1, 193; 11, 193. 
 
 OivonliravTo;, ov, ^orpv; olv., a 
 ripe, juicy bunch of grapes, Anth. P. 
 6k 232. 
 
 iOlvonla, Of, ^, Oenopia, ancient 
 name of the island Aegma, Pind. I. 
 a, 45. 
 
 ^Olvoiri&q^, ov, 6, son of Oenopion, 
 i. e. Helenus, II. 5, 707.-2. Oenopi- 
 des, a mathematician of Chios, Ael. 
 V. H. 10, 7. 
 
 OlvoTzlirri^, ov, h, (oJvof, brnvrevu) 
 gapiiig after. wine, Comic word formed 
 after yvvaiKoiriir^g, iraiSonlTrrK, Trap- 
 devdiriKTii : in Ar. Thesm. 393, Sui- 
 das gives o/voJriTri? as fern., where 
 Brunei reads olvoiriir^t, Dind. ol- 
 voKondes. [£] 
 
 iOivowluv, uvof. A, Oenopion, son 
 of Bacchus and Ariadne, king of Chi- 
 os, Ap. Rh. 3, 996 ; Plut. Thes. 20.— 
 
 2. name of a slave, Luc. Pseudol. 21. 
 O/i^OTrA-du^Tof, ov, (olvoc, TrXavd- 
 
 Ofial) wine-bewildered, Eur. Rhes. 363. 
 
 Ifi] 
 
 1008 
 
 OINO 
 
 OlvoTrWTjdTi^, is, {plvog; wX^du) 
 full of or abounding in wine, "SiVptri, 
 Od. 15, 406. 
 
 O/voTT^^f, ^yof, 6, ii,{oh>og, jtA^ct- 
 aa) wine-stricken, i. e. drunken, Anth. 
 P. 9, 323. 
 
 OlvoTzoieu, 5, {oivonoibg) to make 
 wine, Plut. 2, 653 A. 
 
 ^OlvoitoiriTtov, verb. adj. from 
 foreg., one must make wine, Ath. 33 A- 
 
 OlvoTTOita, af , 7, a making of wijie, 
 Ath._ 26 6:; from 
 
 Olvonocos, ov, {olvos, iroiEtS) mak- 
 ing wine, Ath. 27 D. 
 
 OlvoTTopos, ov, iolvoc, iropia) irffer- 
 ing wine, Nonn. 
 
 OlvQTtpala, Of, w, {olvog, irdats) o. 
 drinking of wine, Hipp. 
 
 OlvoTTocTiov, ov, r6,^foreg. 
 
 Oivo'irord^o},^sq., to drink wine, II. 
 20, 84, Od. 6, 309 ; 20, 262. 
 
 OlvoTTOTiu, Ct, {olvoiroTTig) to drink 
 wine, tAth. 460 C. 
 
 OlvoTioHip, rjpog, b, tpoet.=sq.,to 
 wine-drinker, d,v6pEQ olv., Od. 8, 456. 
 
 OlvOTrOTTJS, ov, b, {OIVOS, TTOTTIS) °- 
 
 wine-bibber, Anacr. 72. 
 
 OlvoTtoTit;, iSog, 7;, feni. of foreg., 
 Anacr. 102 ; cf. sub otvomTT^s- 
 
 OlvOTTTtjr, cm, b, {olvoQ, ir^oiidi) a 
 wine-inspector, who saw that the due 
 quantity of water was mixed with 
 the wine, Eupol. Pol. 7. 
 
 OIvotzuXeu, u, to sell wine, Arist. 
 Ausc. Mir. : from 
 
 OlvonuXrig, ov, b, (oZvof, itaXea) 
 a wins-merchant. Hence 
 
 OlvoTT^Xiov, OV, rd, a wine-shop, 
 tavern. 
 
 OlvoTtUTiu, a,i=olvovoT(a. 
 
 OI'NOS, ov, b, wine, the fermented 
 juice of the grape, very freq. from 
 Hom. downwds. : in Horn, it is black 
 [liiTiag, cf. olvtnp) ; or red {ipvdpdi) ; 
 and js praised as fiery or sparkling 
 {aidoilf) ; as sweet iijovCt /iEMJidyg, 
 fi£Xbl)pG>v) ; and fragrant {ev6dijf}. 
 Homer's heroes usu. drank it mixed 
 with 'water, and this custom re- 
 mained, cf. Hdt. 6, 84, Becker Char- 
 ikl. 1, p. 460 sq.: iv oivt/t, in' olva. 
 Trap' otv(f>, over their wine, Lat. inter 
 poada, Valck. Callim. p. 15, 262 ; also 
 m pluh, h oivois, etc., Erf. Soph. 
 O. T. 773 ! olv. duSeicdSpamoc, wme 
 at 12 drachmae the cask, Dem. 1045, 
 5 : proverb., olvoQ tu (jtpoveiv ^TTitTKO- 
 Tel, Eilbul. Incert. 1 1 : — olvo; is oft. 
 omitted, TrlvEiv TroXiv (sc. olvov) 
 Eur. Cycl. 569, cf. Theocr. 18, 11; 
 esp. with names of places, 6 Upd/t- 
 vioc, b Bi/3/lnior, etc, as we say, 
 ' Port, Rhenish,' etc. ; cf. u/ittsTms- 
 — 2. also the fermented juice of ap- 
 ples, pears, etc., cider, perry : — a fer- 
 mented liquor made from barley or 
 wheat, a kind of beer, otvof ix Koi- 
 duv, Wess. Hdt. 2, 77 ; palm-wine also 
 occurs in Hdt. 1, 193; 2, 86; lotus- 
 wine, Hdt. 4, 177, etc. : — from which 
 drinks Hdt. 2, 60^ distinguishes grape- 
 wme, olvoc d/iTreXivos- — II. the wine- 
 market, cf. itipov IV., and l^Ovg II. 
 (Originally Fotvof, Lat. vinum, fGerm. 
 Wein.i our wine, etc. ; cf. olicog sub. 
 fin.) 
 
 OlvooTrovSa (sc. lepd), rd, a sacri- 
 fice with drink-offerings of wine. 
 
 Ohoaadoc, ov, (olvof, ffufu) keep- 
 ing wine, Nonn. 
 
 OlvoTOKOt, OV, [olvoc, tIktiS) pro- 
 ducing wine, Nonn. 
 
 OlvoTpbTTOi, al, (oZvof, rpeira) 
 epith. of the daughters of Anius king 
 of Delos, because they could turn water 
 into wine. Lye. 580. 
 
 OlvOTp6<lioc, ov, (olvoc, Tp(^a) rear- 
 
 OINo 
 
 iOtwrnvnadrK, ov, i, afOeruu (II.), 
 Oenuntian, oZrof, Ath. 31 C. 
 
 Olvovpyla, af, ^, a making ^of wine. 
 
 Oivoig, ovaaa Alt. oirra, oSv, 
 contr. for olyoeis, eaaa, ev, q. v. 
 
 fOZvoCf, ovvToc, b, the Oenus, 4 
 river of Laconia, now the Tchelesma, 
 Polyb. 12, 65, 9.— II. a small {own of 
 Laconia probably on foreg., Steph. 
 Byz. 
 
 ^OlvovtT&ai, &v, al, the Oenussae, 
 five small islands, between Chios and 
 the contuient, now Egonisi, Hdt. 1, 
 165, Thuc. 8, 24.-2. three small 
 islands in the Messenian gulf; Paus. 
 4, 34. 
 
 Wlvovaaiog, and Olvovaaalog, a, 
 ov, of the Oenussae, Oenussian, Hecat 
 ap. Steph. Byz. 
 
 Oivo^ayla, of, fi, (olvoc, 6aydv) a 
 consuming of wine, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 7. 
 
 Oho^Avyia, u, (olvd(l>?,v^) to be 
 drunken or drunk, LXX. 
 
 Olvo<pXvyla, aj, 7, (olva^Xv^) a 
 love of drinkmg, drunkenness, Xen. 
 Oec. 1, 22, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 15, 
 Eth. E. 7, 2, 5. 
 
 Olvd^XvKTo;;, ov,=sq. 
 
 Olv6(pXv^,vyo(:, b, v,(olvos,tpXva) 
 given to drinking, drunken, Xen. Apol. 
 19, Plat. Eryx. 405 E, Arist. Eth. E. 
 2, 3,, 13. 
 
 Oivo(j)opemv, or -^opiov, ov, to, a 
 wine-cask: from 
 
 Olvo^opea, u, to carry wine : from 
 
 Otvo(t>6pos, ov, (olvos, ipipu) carry- 
 ing, holding vxine, KvXtS, Critias 2, 2, 
 cf. olvoiftOpslov, and Horace's oeno- 
 phorus: 
 
 OlvofiXa^, tiKoc, S, (olvoc, ^Aaf ) 
 one who watches wine, [v] 
 
 OivoipvTOC, ov, (alvoc, 6vtj) planted 
 or grown with vines, Strab., Dion. H. 
 1, 37. — II. parox. olvo<pvTOC, ov, act. 
 planting vines, Nonn. 
 
 ^Olvo&vTa, av, rd, Oenophyta, a 
 place in Boeotia famed for a victory 
 there gained by the Athenians over 
 the Boeotians, Thuc. 1, 108; 7 Iv 
 Olvo^rvTOic jiaxv, Arist. Pol. 5, 2, 6. 
 
 Olvoxdpric, EC, (olvoc, X^tpa) re- 
 joicing m wine, Anth. P. append. 225. * 
 
 Ohoxdpuv, OVTOC, b, the Wine- 
 Charon, comic epith; of Philip of 
 Macedon, because he put poison in 
 his enemies' vvine and so sent them 
 over the Styx, prob. not without allu- 
 sion to his being olvorapnc, Anth. P. 
 11, 12. [o] 
 
 OlvoyoEia, ac, i), a pouring out of 
 wine : from 
 
 Olv0X0E'uw,^=:st\., to pour out wine, 
 n. 2, 127, Od. a, 143; but Hom. uses 
 this form only in pres., cf. sq. 
 
 OIvoxoeU, u, f. -^ffO), to be an olvo- 
 Xboc, pour out wine for drinking, Hom., 
 thougn of this form he only uses 3 
 sing. impf. imoxoEi and hi^oxoEi, 
 Od. 20, 255 ; and inf. aor. olvoxo^oai, 
 Od. 15, 322 ; v. foreg. : VEnrap hi^vo- 
 Xpei, she poured out nectar for wine, 
 U. 4, 3 ; also in Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8. 
 
 Olvoxbri, Tfc, il> (olvorooc) a canfor 
 ladling wine from the bowl (Kpar^p) 
 into the cups, Hes. Op. 742, Eur. Tro. 
 820, Thuc. 6, 46.— II. later, akind of 
 sideboard to range the drinking-cups 
 on, A. B. — III. a female cup-bearer, 
 LXX. 
 
 Olvo^briiia, orof, t6, (olvoxpia) 
 that which the olvoxboc pours out. — II. 
 a festival, at which wine is offered up, 
 Plut. Phoc. 6. 
 
 Olvoxota, ac, ^,=:olvoroela. 
 
 OlvoxolKoc. V< iv, belonging to on 
 olvoxboc, Heliod. 
 
 Olvoxboc, ov, [olvoc, ;t^u) pouring 
 out wine to drink; as subst. a cup- 
 
OIOB 
 
 bearer. Ha, 128, Od. 18, 417, Hdt. 3, 
 31,£ur„etc. 
 
 witte-ctmuraif TheoptiT. 
 
 Ohi^vTQ^, OK, (ojwor, jfeu) v&iw. 
 olv„a. di»agbt of wim, Soph. Phil. 
 715. 
 
 Ohioil), oirof , 6, {dlvac, aili) wine- 
 Boloured, wine-dark, in Horn, (who 
 however has not the nom.) usu. 
 epith. of the sea, dark with storms, 
 for Homer's wine is /leXa;, t. esp.Il. 
 23, 316, Od. 8, 412 ; S, 132, Vose Vitg. 
 G. 4, 373, cf. also »rop0«peof ; ience 
 also in Horn, of oxen,; dark-red, II. 13, 
 703, Od. 13, 32 : ]ater,.generalk, de^- 
 red, Wem. Try.ph. 621 : — cf., oivuirdf . 
 
 tOivo)^, ojrof, 4, OeMpe, father of 
 Leiodes, Od. -21, 144.— 2. father of 
 Hyperbius of Thebes, ^esch. Theb.501. 
 
 Oivau, a, as pass., olvio/iai, to 
 get -dtunk, .be .drunken, olvadevze'^, 
 drmiken,Oi. 16, 292; 19, 11 (the act. 
 does not occur in Hom.) : n}ieiv.uc 
 olvauinoi, well drmtk, Hdt. 5, 18 ; 
 so, iiyaiD utvuiihioi, A,eech. Supp. 
 409 ; olvuiiivni Kparrlpi., Enr. Bacch. 
 687. 
 
 tOivudnf, iSoc, ij, of Oenoe (6), 
 appell. of Diana, Eur. H. F. 379. 
 
 OlviiSri^, £f, = oheeidiis, Aiist. 
 Probl. 19, 43, 2, Luc, etc. 
 
 Olvtjv, Hvog, 6, Att. for olveav, 
 q. V. 
 
 fO/vwvaf, d, 6,'0eru>nas, a citha- 
 roedus of Italy, Ath. 20 A. 
 
 iOlvLyv^, ^f, fi, Oenone, most an- 
 cient name of Aegina, Pind. I. 5, 44, 
 Hdt. 8, 46.— 2. daiughlerof the river 
 god Cebren, wife of Paris, .Apollod. 
 3,12,6. 
 
 OZwun-of, ^, ov, also (5f, 6v, '(.olvof, 
 Iril)) = olvaili, elv. uYVfi, i. e. wine, 
 Eur. Or. 115,; oh. ifiaauv., Id. I. T. 
 1245 ; also of complexion, -Id. Bacch. 
 236, cf. 438, Theocr. 22, 34. 
 
 Olvumv, eac, fl> (aivoa) drunken- 
 ness, not so bad as fteBji, Plut. 2, 645 
 A, cf. Wess. Diod. 1, p. 67. 
 
 Olv(i}T6g,-7i, 6v, made drunk, drunken. 
 
 iOivuTpla, Of, ^, Oenotrm, origin- 
 ally the southwest part of Italy, so 
 called from the Oenotri, Hdt. .1, 
 167. 
 
 iOlvurplde^, uv,ialfthe Oenotrides,, 
 two small islands on coast of Luca- 
 nia, Strab. p. 252. 
 
 iOlvarpiKdc, V' 0"" 'if Oenotria, 
 Oeruifrian, Strab. p. 256. 
 
 iOlvtJTpol, Qv, ol, the Oenoiri, -^ 
 people of southern Italy, Strab. p. 253. 
 
 OlvuTpov, ov, TO, a vine-prop. 
 
 iOlvLiTooQ, oVf i, Oenotrus,, son of 
 Lycaon of Arcadia, migrated to Italy, 
 Pans. 8, 3. 
 
 Olyaiji, UTTOQ, i, Vi (oZvOf. 6i/')= 
 olvoiji, olvujrdg, of Bacchus, Soph. 
 0.T.211; Ktaadc O. C. 674, ubrv. 
 Schiif., cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 
 
 OZfoffo, fem. part. aor. 1 of olyvv- 
 ai, U. 
 
 Olo, Ep. for oil, gen. from pron. 
 possess. Of, his. Iter, Horn.: but never 
 for oi, as gen. of pron. pers., which 
 requires Ion. elo: olomsp, Ion. for 
 
 OVT^Ep. 
 
 tO/6/?aCof, ov, &,, Oeobazus, masc. 
 pr. n., a Persian, Hdt. 4, 84.— Others 
 in7, 68; 9, 115. 
 
 OloPdrjig, ov, 4,=Bq., dub. [a] 
 
 0/d/3oTOf, OV, (olof, ^aiyaj-vxMang 
 iUone: lonesome, vXjj, Anth. Plan. 23^. 
 
 Ol6/3lof, ov, living alone. 
 
 Olofforac, d,v. 1. lor olo^drac. 
 
 OidjSoTOC, ov, = imi7M^0T<iS„grazed 
 hy- sheep. 
 
 OioliovKoloi, ov, eitlier (from oU, 
 SovkoTmq) feeding sheep, a shepherd; 
 64 
 
 OIOM 
 
 or (from o2o;)a lonely herdsman,Aesc')x. 
 
 SupD.,304. 
 OlopHvat:, ii'.^ohc, P6aKiS).onemho 
 
 feeds alone, <^pevb^ olol3(jTa^,,feeding 
 
 his tinind i^mt, A,e.aelf-mllal,«tub- 
 
 bom, €oph. Aj. 614,— ^ubi al. .o^jSo- 
 
 rac,'Cf. xMoi, aloi^puv. 
 i3l6yiinas, ov, (,olog, yani(^)=^itov6- 
 
 yo^af.Anth. P. 5,532. 
 oZay&esOi Qf,.^, as if fem. of olo- 
 
 yevnc, an onhj .daughter, Welcker 
 
 ,SylI.JEp.82. 
 -Olo^ovag, ov, {olo;, Zian;) =.f«iv.o- 
 
 fuMf, Soph. O. T. 846.; ,cf. otof. 
 .Qiodsv, adv., -(oZaf) from one side 
 
 atone; alone, .generally, in Horn, only 
 
 in U. and always in phrase oloStv 
 
 dZof, all alone, 11. 7, 39, 226 ; like 
 alv66ev aivSc, Heyne Jl., T. 5, p. 
 315. 
 
 01661, adv., (oiof) afcne, Ap.Rh.a, 
 709. 
 OloKepag, UTOi,:b, 4 (oZof , K^^pap) 
 
 -one-homed, 0pp. 0. 2, 96. 
 
 tOZoAvKOf, ov, 6, Oeolycus, son -of 
 Theras in Sparta, Hdt. 4, 148.— 
 Others in Plat., etc. 
 
 OrOMAl, dep., impf. ^oyi«jD ; ,fut. 
 olr/aofiac : aor. tpr/dipi, inf.. olrjdfivaL, 
 part. oltiBeli :^-but of the Att. forms 
 Horn, only uses 3 sing. opt. pres. 
 oioiTo, Od. 17, 580; 28, 12, — The 
 forms he uses are, — pres. act. olu, 
 only in II., and H. Merc. ; once in 
 Hes. Sc. Ill : more freq. trisyll. 6tii), 
 in mid. always dtopiui, 6Uai, o'io/te- 
 ,VQf,etc. [i] ; Of impf. ^lofiijv, Basing. 
 iitsTo: aor. iitaOtiv only Od. 4, 453 ; 
 16, 475, part, diadsii only II. 9, 453 : 
 but more freq. aor. mid. uicdnnv, 3 
 sing. Maaro, Od. 1, 323 ; 19j 390 ; 
 pait. iicdfievoc, Od. 9, 339, etc. ; also 
 aor. pass. moBriv, Od. 4, 453, part. 
 &laBel^, II. .9, 453, and, in later Ep., 
 inf. iiaB^m : — Ai'at. has an inf. aor. 
 ioj^uaffeoj, used later even in prase, 
 Lob. Phryn. 719. Dor. pres. olCi, Ar. 
 Lys. 998. The Att. also use (in a 
 modified signf. and only in Ist pers. 
 'Sing.) a 'Contr. pres. otfiat (as v. 1. 
 even in Hes. Op. 174), impf. u/tiiv : 
 v. jnfr. VI. 
 
 Radic. signf. — To sy.ppBse, siviays 
 of something as yet doubtful ; to think 
 >and belieee, las 'Opp. to 'ftnowm^;-— 1. 
 referring to the fut„ to look for ; and 
 so of ^ood, to hope; of evil, to fear. — 
 2. -when the event rests with one's 
 self, to purpose, to will so and so. — 3. 
 freq. offull persuasion or conviction, 
 either modestly or ironically ex- 
 
 -.pressed, / should think, must .think. — 
 -4..of an opinion or judgment, to dean, 
 conceive, imagine, with CoUat. notion 
 (esp. in Att.) of wrong judgment, or 
 conceit. — The examples follow. 
 
 Construction: — ^I. most freq., esp. 
 in Horn., c. ace. et inf., usu. indeed 
 c. inf. fut. ; but ajso, — 2. c. inf. pres., 
 either in fut. signf, as in II. 1, 204 ; 
 5, 894, etc. ; or as a real pres.,^s in 
 Od. 1, 323 ; JO, 232.-3. c. inf. aor,, 
 .11. 1,558, Od. 3, 27, etc.; so some- 
 times even in Att. prose, Lob. Phryn. 
 751; though here Thorn. M. always 
 requires the inf fiit; : cf. II. 2, V. 2. 
 — 11. c. inf. sine ace, when both verbs [ 
 {have the same -subject, as, mpiae- 
 aBal at diu, I think -to catch, i. e. / 
 .think 1 9haU..,,H. 6, 341 ; ,o^ yup dtbi 
 TroXefil^etv, I do I not ■thi7tk,:i,:6. mean 
 to fight, 11. 13, 262, etc. — 2. also 
 whenthe subject of the inf. is ileft 
 out, tobesi:^plied:&om the context, 
 as, TpaaeaBai iUi, where bnreva.i 
 .goes before, II. ,12, 66, though here 
 the speE&er is included among them. 
 
 OION 
 
 If^ fiEJcaTtaicTiivaai, iianliiteviu^yap 
 oiu, is, I fear .they ,will pursue me, 
 Od. 15,278, cf. 1, 201.— Perh. these 
 cases belongrather to I. — HI. absol., 
 tiiEi'6ieai,'.thffuwtt.^et suspecting, U. 
 •1^1561 ; Jso 'in signf., -.ro deem, believe, 
 expect, Od. 24, 4Q1 : Hom. esp. uses 
 aor. mid. in this signf., fiu/uof btaaro 
 fioumy sheattforeboded it, Od. 9, 213 ; 
 l^tactTC Kard 6v/tav, he had a presage 
 of It inJiis soul, Od. 19, 390, etc: 
 oltlSeie, hat. spe Mattts, Meineke 
 Com; Fr. 3, p. 109.-^iy. impersonal, 
 only in Od. 19, 312, 6tsTal fioi livH 
 Sviiov, Ihere came a boding mto mj 
 heart. — V. transit, c. ace. to look for, 
 JLnpcE^, '11. 13, .283 ; to expect; hope for, 
 Oi.2, 351, yoov 6' iiiero 6v/i6(, his 
 souhwas, intent on^ engrossed' with grief, 
 :0d. 10, ,a4e.-T.2. -.those .phrases are to 
 be distinguished, as strictly belong- 
 ingitoil, where: thecacc, ought to have 
 an inf., which inf. is left to be sup- 
 plied from the context, so that the 
 ace. does nat.dspend upon olouat, as 
 inOd. 14, ,363;. 22, 165.— VI. used 
 .parenthetically, hut only in first per- 
 son, iv ^p&TOiaiv .(6tu) Kelaerai, 
 -among .the ifirst (/jween) will J>e be 
 lying, II. 8, 536 ; IrretTo. y (&tu) yv6 
 aeai, Od.,16, 309; so.too.ll. 13, 153. 
 Od. 2, 255.— Here. note that Horn, in 
 this: case uses. only act. form 6to, and 
 never dto/iai : but in Att. is the most 
 freq. use of the contr. aliiat, impf 
 u^i?v,,-whicii is regularly put like out 
 jf think, I suppose, I believe, etc., with- 
 out any grammat. connexion in the 
 sentence : — a twofold use however 
 may be distinguished, — 1. olfiat mod- 
 estly onin .courtesy,.td express' as a 
 mere suspicion, what.is in fact a pos- 
 itive opinion. Plat., and Xen. ; but 
 also.ironically, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 336 
 J!. — 2. in answeringa negative ques- 
 tion, it :gives emphatic force, J should 
 thinkso ! of course > Plat. ; in this case 
 it begins the answer. — The rule of 
 Thom. M. p. 645, that ol/tai is used 
 by exact authors only in case of cer 
 tainty, oloptai only in case of uncer- 
 tainty, Yashesia long exploded, oluai- 
 being in Att. often used instead of; 
 olouat, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p.. 360. — 
 VII. pecul. Att. phrases :— 1. ^s a 
 parenthetic .question, ttuq olsi ; 7B(jf 
 oieode ; how thiitkyou? to add'force, 
 like iriif SoKelg : also olet alone, donH 
 
 fou thirik so ? what think you ? Heind. 
 'lat. Theaet. 147 B.-^2. olouat Selv, 
 I hold itijsecessary, i.e. I take it upon 
 me, Vintend, oft. in -Plat,, as, ^iyetv 
 olerai ielv troietv Seivoi;, he intends 
 to make the people good, speakers, 
 Meno 95 C ; olerat delv elShiat, he 
 fancies he is vew clover. Ale. a, 144 D. 
 
 [.'When the ,diphthong is resolved, 
 the I is in Hom. and Ep. long in all 
 tenses, whence it is wrong to write. 
 iittamiT0,e,to. : only the act. pres. bU> 
 has I sometimes short, and then it 
 stands in the middle of the verse ; in 
 this case btoi usu. ends Ist or 2nd 
 foot, the 3rd only in II. 23, 467, the 
 4th only in Od. IS, 215 : Od. 18, 259 
 is the only place inhere btu [i^ stands 
 in the middle; and there u is made 
 short before a following vowel, con- 
 trary to Homeric usage, nor is the 
 reading certain.] 
 
 Olmi, neut. from oZbf, "v. oZof VI. 
 
 \Ol(n>, ov, TO, Oeum, a town ofj 
 Sciritis a border district of Laconia, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24.-2. Ojov, a for- 
 tress of Loerisnear Opus, Strab. p 
 60. 
 
 Olovdvel, for olov av ei, as though 
 just as if. 
 
 1004 
 
OIOS 
 Olovei, for olov d, as if, Polyb. 1, 
 3, 4, etc. : Dor. olov al, Nake Choeril. 
 
 Olovo'iannii, ^f, )?, a word made 
 up of oiriGLg, vovg, and larapia, from 
 which Plato Phaedr. 244 C, pretends 
 to derive olaviaTiK^. 
 
 Oiovdfioi, ov, {oloc, vtfuS) feeding 
 alone: hence, generaJly, lone, Imely, 
 also of places, Simon. 62. — II. (oif) 
 as subst., a shepherd, Anyte 3, 
 
 OlovTE, possible ; ovx olovre, impos- 
 sible ; V. oio^ III. 3. 
 
 Oioo/iat, . as pass., to be left alone, 
 abandmied, forsaken, Ep. 3 sing, aor., 
 oiuSi;, II. 6, 1;11, 401. 
 
 OloireSri, w, 17, in.Anth. P. 7, 401, 
 an obscure word, perh. from olg^ a 
 sort of viooUen bandage for sore feet. 
 
 OioKtSl?iO(, ov, (oiof, ■KiiiKov) with 
 but one sandal, Ap. Rll. 1, 7. 
 
 OidvoKOC, ov, (ol(, ■KiiuS)shornfrom 
 " ~ iph. O. C. 475 ; for vt- 
 
 d-TTOKOg. 
 
 u sheep, v. 1. Soph 
 
 Oloiro7u6u, a, {oIottoKoc I.) to he 
 alone, roam atone, Eur. Cycl. 74: also 
 c. ace. loci, oi. bpeog jidxtv, Leon. 
 Tar. 98 : cf. oZof.— II. (oiovro/lor II.) 
 to tend ox feed sheep, — as some take it 
 in 11. cc. ' 
 
 Olonblof, ov, — I. {olog, irfkofiai) 
 being or living alone : generally, altme, 
 lone, lonely, in Horn, always of places, 
 Xi^poc, aTaBjjai, opea, II. 13, 473 ; 19, 
 377, Od. 11, 573 ; of persons, ol. Sac- 
 uav. Find. P. 4, 49. — II. (oif, no'kiiS) 
 tending sheep, 'Kpfiijg, H. Hom. Merc. 
 314. 
 
 Oiop, Scyth. for iv^p, Hdt. 4, 110. 
 Hence 
 
 OldpTvara, Scyth. word in Hdt. 4, 
 110, = avSpoKTovot, tepith. of the 
 Amazons. 
 
 OrOS, 7), ov, like fi6vo( II., alone, 
 without help or company, hence lone, 
 lonely, forsaken, very freq. in Hom., 
 and Hes. : it can oft. only be rendered 
 by an adv. alone, only, bnti : rarer in 
 later Ep., once or twice in Find., 
 twice in Soph., Aj. 750, Fr. 23, cf. 
 Elmsl. Heracl. 743 ; and some read 
 olov, only^ in Aesch. Ag. 131 : the Att. 
 poets also have it in a few compds,, 
 oiol36T7]s, olo^uvo^, oloTToXio, 0I6- 
 ippuv. — Special usages : — 1. still 
 ntfire definite, oJof uvevff' uXKtm, 11. 
 23, 39 ; olo^,pm8i ri^ liXKo^ thiti Iru, 
 II. 24, 1,48, and negat., oijc ojof, a/ia 
 T<l>ye, etc., freq. in Hom. — 2. strength- 
 ened, eZf olo^,llta olfj, one alone, one 
 only, freq. in Hom.; like d^- fiavog, 
 etc. ; also in dual. Sua ola, U. 34, 473, 
 Od. 14, 94, and in pi., Svo oiovg, Svo 
 olai, Od. 3, 424. — 3. sometimes c. 
 gen., Tuv olo(, left alone by them, II. 
 .11, 693, cf. 11, 74 : oZof decjv, alone of 
 all the gods. Find. Fr. 93 ; also, oiof 
 'ArpeiSuv, apart from the Atridae, 
 ^at. clam Atridis, Soph. Aj. 1. c. ;so, 
 rslog uTr' uX?t,uv, Od. 9,- 192 ; oloQ oiTrd 
 laelo, oiof air' hvdputrovi 11. 9, 438, 
 tOd. 31, 364 :' but, oiii kv udavdrotatv, 
 julatie ammig the goddesses, II. 1, 398 ; 
 sOi jjiof perii ToZai, Od. 3, 362. — ^11. 
 =jU£5rof II. , singtdar in its kind, unique, 
 .•sxeetknt, U. 24, 499. (Akin to Zof, ia 
 ■= ejf. Ilia: also to Lat. unus, cf. 
 olv!? B.) 
 
 sCUof., a Ion. r/, ov, (A, i, S() such 
 as, what sort of, what manner of, nature, 
 kind oi'temper, Lat. qualis, relati'pro- 
 noan, oonrejative to the interrog. and 
 indef. .TTo&f, and to the demonstr. 
 ™iof ; 'very freq. as early as Hom., 
 «nd Hes..: jstrengthd., Snao; oloc re, 
 Lat. qualis quantusque, II. 24, 630; 
 Jcrcuwof leal olog,.M. 5, 758 : c. ace, 
 oliK iperf/v, what a man for '^"tue, II. 
 .lOM) 
 
 OIOS 
 
 13, 275 ; — in English often only to be 
 rendered by an adv., ofof /iircun tto- 
 \ejim'ie,hm) he rushes into war, U. 
 13, 298, etc. 
 
 Usage : — I. oZof in an independent 
 sentence serves as an exclamation, 
 and expresses astonishment at some- 
 thing vast, unusual, monstrous : 
 strengthened by 6rj, olov 6^ tov fiv- 
 0OV int(^pia6ji( iyopeverai, why, what 
 a word it has come into thy mind to 
 speak ! Od. 5, 183, cf II. 5, 601 ; so 
 in neut., olov dij vv 6eovg pporol 
 alrioovTai, Od. 1, 32, etc. Strictly 
 speaking, there is an ellipse here ; as, 
 e. g., the first quoted passage would 
 be, in full, 6av/id(a, Sn toIov jivBov 
 ijyopcvaag, olov riyopmaag. — 2. olog 
 Tivi, like Zffof _nvi, Hes. Op. 312, 
 where Schaf proposes datftovi 6' laoc 
 Irjada ; but Passow, if any conjec- 
 ture be admitted, would prefer Sai- 
 fiuv & olog iyada. — II. more freq. 
 containing a^ comparison, and so 
 (sometimes) an inference relat. to 
 Toiof or TOiogSe, Od. 1, 371 ; yet the 
 demonstr. pron. is usu. omitted, olog 
 daryp d(7i, like as a star wanders, II. 
 22, 317, etc.— 2. In many Homeric 
 expressions, the omission of the an- 
 teced. clause is esp. to be noticed, as, 
 oP dyopeveig, old fi' lopya^, where 
 the relat. refers to a whole clause, 
 which must be supplied from the con- 
 text, to conclude from what you say, 
 from what you have done, II. 18, 95; 
 33, 347. — 3. and so it is a well-known 
 remark, that oiof, ola, olov, esp. Att., 
 oft. stand for bn Toiog, Tola, rolov, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 117 C, Erf Soph. 
 O. T. 694 ;— so even in II. 6, 166, Od. 
 17, 479, cf. 16, 93 ; where also the 
 relative introduces a reason for what 
 has gone before.^-t. if it is to be in- 
 timated that this reason is really self- 
 evident, and the assertion beyond 
 doubt, then 6^ is added, oloc Sij, olov 
 S^, Totdgde, olog 67] ov, such as all 
 know you to be, II. 24, 376, cf VI. 3. 
 — A yet more definite force is given 
 to the comparison in ol6g irep, just 
 as..., Hom., and Att.— 5. but if t;he 
 comparison or inference only denotes 
 a general or doubtful resemblance, 
 then Homer uses olog re (which must 
 be carefully distinguished from olog 
 re c. infin., able to do, v. infra III. 2), 
 in same such way as, olog re 'irsXt!)ptog 
 SpysTai 'ApTjg, some such one as Mars, 
 II. 7, 208, c£ 17, 157, Od. 7, 106, etc., 
 cf Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 103, infra 
 VI. 2 :— so, olo^ irov, Od. 20, 35 :— 
 so, moreover, oi6f rtf, olov ri gener- 
 alizes a comparison, the sort of person, 
 II. 5, 638, Od. 9, 348.^6. when a com- 
 parison involves a definition of time, 
 olog ore is used, like as when, Od. 10, 
 463; 22, 227.-7. oiOf oiv, olo; 6^- 
 TTore answers to Lat. qualiscunque, 
 post-Hom. — 8. many brief Att. ex- 
 pressions are also explained by the 
 omission of the demonstr. pron. be- 
 fore oZof, as, ovSiv olov ctKovetv ai- 
 Tov Toii vofiov, nothing is like, i. e. so 
 good as, hearing the law itself, Dem. 
 529, 13 : olov ktrrtv, what this means, 
 etc. So, it adds force to the superl., 
 X<->ptov olov yaXeTrdT-oTov, in full 
 TocovTov olov EtJTt x-i Xon. An. 4, 8, 
 2 : and more loosely with posit., /i(j>6- 
 prjTog oloQ ylyvsTai Kpvfiog, such as 
 to be insuiferable, Hdt. 4, 28 : and in 
 Att. even, 6 <!' ol6c iariv oUovpbc 
 li6vov, fit for nothing but a house-dog, 
 Ar. Vesp. 970. For the irreg. Att. 
 constructions arisingfrom attraction, 
 V. Jelf Gr. Gr. 4 824 Obs. 5.— III. 
 olog c. inf implies great fitness or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ois 
 
 ability in a thing, olo( hiv TeXtaai 
 Ipyov Tc lirof re, so ready to make 
 good both deed and word, Od. 2, 272 ; 
 olo; Itiv PovXevejitv r/d^ /idxeaBai, 
 so good both at counsel and in fight, 
 Od. 14, 491.— 2. hut this signf. is usu. 
 expressed by olog re c. inf, Od. 19, 
 160, etc., also Hdt. 1, 29, etc. ; so both 
 in neut. sing, and pi., olov ri ion 
 and old re kcH, olov reylyverai., etc., 
 it is possible, Hdt. 1, 91, etc.. Plat. 
 LeM. 967 A, and very freq. in Att. : 
 •~^i6g re elfil -jroieiv, I am the man, 
 the fittest one to do it, I am able to do 
 it, can do it : sometimes elvai is left 
 out, Ar. Eq. 343.-3. without inf in 
 neut., olov re karlv, it is possible ; 
 oix olov re kartv, it cannot be : orav 
 VTrpCirov olov ri; as soon as may be, 
 Dem. — In Att. also written in one 
 word, olovre. — IV. the relat. is in 
 Att. oft. repeated in the same clause, 
 e. g. 0? Ipya ipdaa; ola ?.ayxdvet 
 /ca/fu, after what deeds what sufferings 
 are his ! Soph. El. 751 ; olav uv6' 
 olmi dvfidruv vdptv, what thank, aye 
 and for what oiSerings ! Trach. 994, 
 1045 ; so too in prose, as Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 5, 29, cf. omninoMonk Ale. 145.— 
 V. as adv. in neut. sing, olov, poet, 
 and in Ion. prose also in plur. oia, to 
 add force, like (5f and li^jrep, how, 
 Hom. ; also with adj., olov hpaneii, 
 how fresh, II. 24, 419; and in plur.. 
 ola drdadaka, Od. 16, 93; 18, 143! 
 the adv. oluc seems to be used esp. 
 by Soph., and Ar.— OZof never stands 
 as adv. before an adj., Valck. Phoen. 
 1633 ; for in 11. 11, 653, olada, olac 
 ticelvoi Snvbedv^p meaxxa,^whal man- 
 ner of man that stern man is, — ^not, 
 A0M1 stem he is. — 2. in comparisons, 
 as, like as, just as, Horn., also neut. 
 pi. ola, Hdt. : and with the particles 
 before mentioned, olm Si/ tlLeveXaov 
 ■bnerpeoag, as thou didstj7/am2» shrink 
 from M., II. 17, 587, cf. 21, 57: old 
 re, something like, after the manner of 
 Od. 3, 73, etc. : olov ore, as when, 
 etc., cf II. 3, 3, 4, 5. — ^Later. a double 
 form occurs, olov dg, olov i&fjrep, wj 
 olov, (if ola. Lob. Phryn. 427. — 3. as 
 like, for instarwe, very freq. in Att. — 
 4. as it were, about, Lat. quasi, oloi 
 6iKa ffTod/ouf, Thuc, like 5cov, cf 
 (ifE. — 5. oij;^otoi' or /£^o£ov, follow 
 ed by iL?i.V ov6i or a^Ad t£t]6e, noi 
 only not..., but not even..., Polyb.; Lat 
 non nwdo non..., sed nec: — 6. davua 
 crov olov, as 6av/iaa~bv 5aov, Lat 
 mirum quantum, Schaf. Dion. Comp, 
 p. 184. [oj is found even in Hom. 
 e. g. n. 13, 275, Od. 7, 313, and in 
 Att. very freq. : the fem. oiu is very 
 late and bad, Jac. A. P. p. Ixv.] 
 
 016c, 6ioc, gen. from oZf, oij-. [2] 
 
 'Oiof, a, ov, (ojf) nf a sheep, ydXa 
 olov, cwe-milk, Hipp, [f] 
 
 tOZofjrfp, V. oZof II. 4, fin., Ar 
 Nnb. 349. 
 
 Oio^pav, ovo<:, 6, ij, (oZof, ^p^v'j 
 ^ftovwj)pti)V .* generally, lonely, ol. ^i 
 TpOj'Aesch. Supp. 795, but in a cor 
 rupt passage, — not to mention tha* 
 the Att. • use of 0I0-, for fiovo-, is 
 questionable. 
 
 Oloxlrav, ovoc, 6, ij, (oZof , ;[(rui'^ 
 with 'nothing but a tunic on ; lightly clad 
 Od. 14, 489, Nonn. [xl] 
 
 iOioa, only in pass, oloo/icu, q. v. 
 
 'OtirriDTOv, ov, to, and UirTaTog, 
 ov, 6, (6Jr, irlvra) sheep's droppings, 
 sheep-dung, like dtOTrdnj, dub. 
 
 '01 "S, (i. e. aptf, Lat. mis), i and 
 jj, gen. 5tof, ace. olv: nom. pi. dlci, 
 gen. 6tuv ; dat. nleot, Od. 15, 386, 
 but usu. in Hom. bteaai, Ep. shortd. 
 form Heaai, II. 6, 26, etc. ; ace. oitw . 
 
OlST 
 
 contr. nom. and ace. pi. 6lg, freq. in 
 Horn., esp. in Od. : also Hes. Op. 773, 
 but only in ace— The Att. contract 
 \\\ cases, nom. oZf, gen. oloc, dat. oU, 
 aco. olv : pi. nom. olec, gen. olav, dat. 
 olal, ace. oZaf ; and the nom. and 
 ace. are still further contr. into otf : 
 of these Horn, has only old; and oiuv. 
 A thetp, Horn., Hes., etc. : in Horn, 
 both of the ram and the ewe, though 
 sometimes the gender is marked by a 
 word added, as iff ipveidc or uparpi, 
 a ram, Od. 10, 627 ; mf S^/tuf, a ewe, 
 II. 10, 216: of course the fem. is 
 much the most freq. [i always, except 
 in Ep. contr. nom and ace. pi, i'ic : ol 
 in dissyll. cases is found in Att., Mne- 
 sim. 'limoTp. 1, 47.] 
 
 Olaa^,=ulava, dub. in Geop. 
 
 'Otaaro, blaifievo^, Ep. aor. mid. 
 of oto/iai, dtoiiat, Horn. [{] 
 
 Olae, -iru, -ere, imperat. of ^epu, 
 from olaa, Horn., and Att. 
 
 Olaijicv, otal/ievai, Ep. for olaciv, 
 fut. inf. of (pipu, Horn. 
 
 OlaSa, for oMaf, 2 sing, from olda, 
 V. sub "dSu B. 
 
 'Oi'ffScif , part. aor. pass, of olofuu, 
 II. 9, 453. 
 
 OlaoKapTTOv, ov, t6, (olffof, xapnoc) 
 thefruil ojf the olao(. 
 
 OrSON, 00, t6, in Lye. 20 written 
 oiffov, any plaited work, a rope, 
 
 OrSOS, ov, or oladc, ov, 6, a kind 
 of osier, the twigs of which served for 
 wicker-work, ropes, etc., perh. the 
 ayvoc or Wyof , akin to olaia, olav;, 
 Olaai, as also to Lat. vitex, Theophr. 
 
 Olaoipdyoc, ov, 6, (olaa, ifiayeiv) 
 the swallow or gullet, tnat part of the 
 throat through which the food paases,^ 
 ^dpvyS, Arist. Part. An. 2, 3, 9; 3, 3, 
 2, so. J cf. sub OTO/iaxoc. 
 
 Oland-ni, t)c, ri (iCg, ojf , iroTOf) ; — 
 theep-dung, hke btnruTOv: esp. the 
 dirt th^t collects about the hinder parts of 
 a sheep, Ar. Lys. 575, where we have 
 the form olcmuTtj : al. olciron;. On 
 the difference of form, v. Keen. Greg, 
 p. 543. Cf. olaivri. 
 
 OlaKti, V. sub oiaimi. 
 
 Otertof, a, ov, verb. adj. of i^(pu), 
 to be borne, Soph. 0. C. 13G0.— 2. ol- 
 GTEOV, one must bear, Eur. Or. 769, 
 etc. 
 
 'OtcTtviia, aTO(, to, (Jtiareva) an 
 arrow from the bow, Plut. 2, 225 B. 
 
 'OiareUT^p, rjpoQ, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 
 6, 118, Nonn. 
 
 'Oiarcyr^f, ow, 6, an archer. Call. 
 A poll. 42: and 
 
 'OtoTEUTiir, Jiof, ij, archery: Ion. 
 from ' 
 
 'Otffrevw, (6(ffT6f ) to . shoot arrows, 
 Horn. ; 6v tic biBTeiaa; J/So^ev, 
 whom one shot with an arrow, II. 4, 
 196, Od. 8, 216; rdfy <5-. Od. 12, 84 ; 
 Tivdf , at one, II. 4, 100 ; — later c. ace, 
 to shoot with an arrow, Anth. P. 5, 58 : 
 — diaT. &KTlvac, etc., Nonn. 
 
 OloTiKd;, 5, dv, {olau) carrying, 
 bringing. 
 
 Ot(Tro;86Xof, ov, (fitorof, /3dUu) 
 shooting an arrow, Anth. P. 7, 427. 
 
 'OioTodiyiiuv, ov, (diaroc, iixo/iat) 
 arrow-holding, (so. ^apiTpa) Aesch. 
 Pers. 1020. 
 
 'OioTocSoKj?, tic, i5,=sq., Ap. Eh. 1, 
 1194. 
 
 'OiaToBiJKri, VC< Vt " quiver. 
 
 'O'iaroKoftoc, ov,^ {6'iaT6c, KB/i(u) 
 keeping arrows, (j)apeTpa, Nonn. 
 
 OloTOC, Tj, 6v, borne : that must be 
 borne, Thuc. 7, 75. 
 
 '0((TT(5f, ov, i, Att. olaTdc, Pors. 
 Med. 634 ; f/ olardc, Zeno ap. Arist. 
 Phys. Ausc. 6, 9, 1 : in later poets 
 also wil h heterog. pi. tH diard : — an 
 
 OIST 
 
 orrow, Horn., Hes., etc. ; micpbc 6i- 
 <tt6c, II. 4, 134, etc. j wTcpoeic, II, 13, 
 650 ; with three barbs, Tp£yJlu;t"'> !'■ 
 5, 393 ; TawyXiixtv, II. 8, 297 :— 
 metaph., of a poem. Find. 0. 9, 17, 
 cf, 2, 161. (Prob. akin to oIotoc, oi- 
 <TU, fut. of ipepu, that which is borne or 
 shot.) Hence 
 
 'Oi'oToO;i;or, ov, (dtorof, (Xu) lidd- 
 ing arrows. 
 
 'OfffTo^opof, ov, Att. oloTo^., (ii- 
 ardCi ipepu) bearing arrows. 
 
 OloTpaa or -iu, a, f. -^aa : mostly 
 used in aor. oldTpfjaai, olarpriB^vai, 
 which may come from either pres. : 
 the former occurs in Plat. Phaedr. 
 251 D, Rep. 573 A, E, Arist. H. A. 8, 
 19, 11 ; the latter, in Luc. : — ace. to 
 Herm. Eur. Bacch. 32, it had no 
 angm. (oZffrpof). Strictly of a gadfly, 
 to vex, annoy, enrage by stinging: hence 
 generally^ to sting or goad to madness, 
 oiTdf i/c ddptav, olarmaa, I drave 
 them raging out of the house, Eur. 1. 
 c. : and in pass., oloTpridtlc, driven 
 mad. Soph. Tr. 653, Eur. Bacch, 119, 
 — II, intr. much like pass., to go mad, 
 run wild, rage, Aesch. Pr. 836, Eur. I. 
 A. 77, Plat., etc. : of animals, Arist. 
 H, A. 6, 17, 3, Hence 
 
 OlaTpT/Sdv, adv,, as if stung by a 
 gadfly, 1. e. madly, Opp, H, 4, 142, 
 
 Oltrrp^ciC, esaa, ev, (oltrrpoQ) stung 
 to madness,frantic, Opp. C. 2, 423. 
 
 OlorpriXdala, of, h, a being driven 
 mad by the gadfly: madpassitm, LXX: 
 and 
 
 OlaTpri?MTitj, (j, f. -j/ffu, of the 
 gadfly, (0 drive wild : from 
 
 OlaTp^TidToc, ov, (olffrpof , iXaiva) 
 strictly, driven by a gadfly ; driven 
 mad, mad, 6elfia, Aesch. Pr. 580. 
 
 OioTpti/ia, arof, t6, {olarpdaj the 
 smart of a sting, olffTp. Kivrpuv, the 
 sting of agony. Soph. O, T. 1318 : 
 tht effect thereof, a frenzy-fit, oioTpjj- 
 fiara Xvaaric, Anth, P. 6, '51. 
 
 OiaTpriaLg, euf, ri, {oloTpdw) frenzy, 
 passion. 
 
 OloTpofioXia, u, (olarpos, iSaUu) 
 to strike with the sting, Tcvdj esp. of the 
 dart of love, Mel. 54. 
 
 OloTpodivriTOc, ov, {.olaTpocdtviu) 
 driven' round and round by the gadfly, 
 Aesch. Pr. 589. [£] 
 
 Olarpodov^Toc, ov, (oterpof, do- 
 vfo)=foreg., Aesch. Supp. 572 ; so, 
 olaTpodovog, ov, lb. 17. 
 
 OiaTpofidv^C, (q, (olarpoci'litilyo- 
 fiat) mad from thegadfly^s sting : raging, 
 Nonn. Hence 
 
 OlaTpofidVia, of, j;, fury, fremy, 
 Hipp. 
 
 OiaTDOV, ov, t6j an iTisect that infests 
 tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 11, — nisi 
 legend, olarpoc, cf. 5, 31, 8. 
 
 OlarpotrTJi^, ^yof. A, t], (oloTpoc, 
 TT^^ffffW) stung by a gadfly, drivenmad, 
 Aesch. Pr. 681, Soph. El. 5, Eur. 
 Baech. 1229. 
 
 ' OZffrpof, ov, d, the gadfly, breese, 
 Lat. asiltis, an insect which infests 
 cattle^ and drives them half-mad by 
 its sting, — iip9 iv elapiv^, Od. 22, 
 300 ; esp. the fly that tormented lo, 
 Aesch. Pr. 567, sq. : — distinguished 
 from the /xvu-di, Arist. H. A. 1, 5, 13 ; 
 8, 11, 1, cf. tunic: — also an insect 
 that infests fisn, cf. aZ<rrpov.^ — ill, me- 
 taph. a sting, goad, any thing that drives 
 mad, olarpoc Kepavvov, Eur* H. F. 
 862 ; olerpoL 'l^ptviuv. Id. I. T. 1456 : 
 hence, also, the smart of pain, agony. 
 Soph. Tr, 1254, — 2. any vehement de- 
 sire, mad desire, Hdt. 2, 93, and Plat. ; 
 ymatKdc, for a woman, Eur. Hipp. 
 1300 : generally, madness, frenzy, 
 
 Bi^ti^ml ftj>oft^;®o®S(5#©9i, 
 
 0I4U 
 
 Bacch. 665. (Prob. like dltnoc, from 
 same root as olaa.) 
 
 O/(7rpo0dpof, ov, (olarpoc, i^sptS) 
 maddening, Anth. P. 5, 234, 
 
 Olarpito:^, cf , (oZarpofS eWof) as 
 if stung ; raging, frarUic, iniBvidat, 
 Plat. Tim. 91 B, cf. Legg. 734 A. 
 
 Olava, Of, ij, like oiffof, a tree ol 
 the osier kind, Geop. (Akin to Ma.) 
 \v\ Hence 
 
 Olavivoc, V< ov, of osier, wicker- 
 work, iivrec, Od, 5, 256: danliec, 
 Thuc. 4, 9, [ii] 
 
 iOiavji^, 5f, i, Oesyme, a city of 
 Thrace, a colony of the Thasians, 
 Thuc, 4, 107: cf. Alaiuii. 
 
 Olaiiov, ov,t6,= olava. Lob. Phryn. 
 3»1. 
 
 OlavotrMKOCi ov, plaiting osier 
 twigs, 
 
 Olavovpydc, ov, { olaia, *ipya ) 
 working in- osier-twigs, Eupol. Incert. 
 112. 
 
 O/olijrejof, ov, = olavmip6c [v\ 
 from 
 
 Olaiir-^, 1JC, v, the grease and dirt in 
 unwashed wool, or greasy wool itself, 
 described by Plin. as succus Zonae, 
 sordes lanae, sordes ^succidae, sordes 
 sudorque feminum alarumque lanis 
 adhaerentes; whereas Diosc. 2, 84, 
 explains otfftijrof, to tx tuv ol- 
 avKTipuii ipluv Xiwoc •' — the form ol- 
 mrti, occurs in Hdt. 4, 187, but with 
 v. 1. oiffJiTri/.-^The words olairdnj, 
 olanuTt), seem to mean a different 
 thing, cf siib voc, (Prob, from 6tc,-r- 
 though Hipp, has olaimi] alyoc) 
 Hence 
 
 Olaiv^poc, d,6v : — ^pio ola., greasy 
 or dit ty' Vfool, Lat, Itma succida or sor- 
 dida, Ar. Ach. 1177; cf, suboiowTny. 
 
 Olavmc, iSoc, il, (plavTeoc} a tuft oj 
 greasy wool, Hipp. ^< - 
 
 OlavTrdeiCt caaa, €v,=olavjrijp6c, 
 Hipp. 
 
 OlavTTOc, 6,=olavTrjj, q. v. 
 
 Olavmjiric, ec^=olavK7ip6c, Hipp. 
 
 Olavc, voc, v,=olava. 
 
 Olaa, fut, of <pepa, from root *ola, 
 Horn., and Hes.— -From an old pres. 
 oiao, is found imperat. oiac, and an 
 inf olaeiv, is assumed by Bockh Find. 
 P. 4, 180. 
 
 tOiVafof, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 Oela^ Oelaean, OlTaiov voffOf, Soph. 
 Tr. 436 : ol Olratot, the Oetaeans, in- 
 habitants of Oeta, and of Olrala, a 
 district of Thessaly bordering on Ae- 
 tolia and Locris, Strab. p. 416; cf. 
 Xen. An. 4, 6, 20. 
 
 \OlTt;. tic, ^,Oeia, amountain-range 
 in Thessaly, now Kalavothra, Strab. 
 p. 428. 
 
 OhdXlvoc, ov, 6, (oZrof, A/vof) a 
 song on the death of Linus, Paus. 9, 29, 
 3 ; v. Aivoc II. 
 
 OItocov, i, fate, lot, doom, in Horn, 
 always ill-fate, misery, ruin, death, 
 though he usu. says KOKOf ojrof, but 
 also without KOKOf, II. 9, 563; 24, 
 388, Od. 8, 489, 578; xaKOv oItov 
 dtrdXXvadat, to die a sad death, II. 3, 
 417 ; oItov tivoc ^;f«v, to have the lot 
 of one, live like him, II. 9, 563, An 
 old Ep. word, used by Soph. El. 167, 
 Eur. I. T. 1091. (Usu. deriv., like 
 olfioc, olfirj, from same root as olaa, 
 fut. of 0£pu, like Lat./or« from fero: 
 perh. better from ol, akin to okrof.) 
 
 Olrdavpoc, ov, 6, Scythian name of 
 Apollo, aco. to Hdt. 4, 59. 
 
 tOZru/lof, ov, 6, Oetylus, a city on 
 coast of Laconia, II. 2, 585, also call- 
 ed TtiXof, ace. to Strab, p, 360. 
 
 Or*S2, a Lacon. word, to have sex- 
 ual intercourse with, tUv XcXidoviSa, 
 Plut, Pyrrh. 28.— In Ath. 568 E it is 
 1011 
 
OIXO 
 
 w .i ten olipuc, as if from ol(j)ia, cf. 
 Paroeiniogr. p. 125, 165. (Hence ol- 
 0d^7;f and oi^M-ti^, lent. oi^oXif 'and 
 oloo'Alc, Ivmd, like iwuii'hji and hma- 
 iti/^c;, from (STrniu, and 'bytcompos. 
 Kopot^oc, ^L%ot(f>o£, f£t^ot(pia. This 
 whole class of words is little used.) 
 
 \OixaAi-a, Of, 7/, Oechalia,^ Riisjot 
 Thessaly on the PenBus, prob. the 
 city of Eurytus mentioned in II. 2, 
 730 ; cf. Miiller, Dor. 2, 11, 4 1 ; Strab. 
 difet ingiii^ies in Thessaly the Trachi- 
 nian 0. and that near Tricca, pp. 
 339, 350.— 2. a city of Euboea, near 
 Eretria, also ireigarded by some as the 
 city of Eurytus, Soph. Tr. 74; Strab., 
 1.-C., and p. 448.-3. a city of Messe- 
 uia on the borders of Arcadia, IIj 2, 
 596, ace. to Strab. same as Andatiia, 
 p. 350. — i. a city of Aetolia, Strab. 
 p. 448. — II. fern. pr. n., wife of Me- 
 larieus, Pams. 4, 2, 2. Hence 
 
 fOixa^icvc, (a^ Ep- V<>C< <>• "■"■ "'" 
 hub. of Oechalia, an Oechalian, II. 2, 
 596 ; Plut. Thes. 8 : and 
 
 tO/;taZi)/5ev, adv., from Oechalia 
 13), II. 2, 596. 
 
 Olrioptac,~olxpf-<ii' l-^' 
 
 OixiTiov, verb. adj. of olxofmi, 
 Alciphr. 
 
 OirffEi'f , part. aor. 1 pass. ofoiyM;- 
 M, Find. 
 
 Olxvi0i w, io go, come, II. 5, 790 ; 
 15, 640(in Ion. impf. ojyveowe, -ukov), 
 Soph. El. 313 ; of birds, to fly, Od. 3, 
 322 ; to walk, i. e. to live, uvOfopwTO^ 
 alh) olxvCt, Soph. El. 165 :— like Bi- 
 XOfiat, to be gone, .Soph. Aj. 564; — c. 
 ace. pers., like irpocepxouai, to ap- 
 praach, Pind. P. 5, 115, cf. Fr. 4S, 5 ; 
 so Hefm. reads, P. 8, 49. — The form 
 olyyeiu, Id. Fr. 222. (Olxviui is to 
 offfOiiiffil, as iKviejiaiio lua.) 
 
 OrXOMAl, dep. mid., imgf. inxi- 
 UTfv : fut. o/y^(TOjuat.; perf. a>X7j/iat, 
 Son. ocxrm<'-i'< H^t. 4, 136, and oixoita, 
 the last esp. in Hdt., though besides 
 part, ol^cffcf^g, via, etc., he only 'uses 
 3 sing, plqpf. olxiJicee, c. impf. signf. : 
 the pf. liixva is rare, and so is 3' pi. 
 plqpf. Ion. tiTL>xa.TO. A legnl. fut. 
 oliefiai, is found in some Mss. in 
 Hdt. 2, 29 : — the pres. elxio/iai. Ion. 
 contr. olx^vjiai only in Leon. TAr. 
 90, 6 : mxi-> is never found : Horn, 
 uses only pres. and impf.— ^On the 
 formation of theperf. v. Buttm.'Ausf. 
 Gr. % 85 Anm. 5. 
 
 Togo, or'(ratheir)to be gone, to have 
 gone, directly opp. to tjko, to havecome, 
 whjle epx^/^^t, to 'go or come, is the 
 strict pres. "to both (oixofiiit ani''^pxo- 
 fiai, are oft. confounded in maa.), 
 though i>x6/i!!v, is also used strictly 
 , in an iiiipf. signf^, II. 5, 495, Jelf Gr. 
 Gr. i 396 Obs. ; -freq. from Horn. 
 downwds. : — oft. c. part., oirerai ^ei- 
 yav, he is fifed and gone, Od. 8, 356 ; 
 m^et' atcBTtTaflevor;, he hath taken 
 night and gone, 'II. 2, 71; oVytTai 
 &yav, TT^ijiipovaa, Horn. ; olxerai 
 lt!)v,(L'mwv, aire^aitvitiv, 6av6v, etc. : 
 VTjl-olxe&dac, to sail, uoyage, lOd, 16, 
 24 ; so, olxsrai tMov, Hdt. 4, 145 ; 
 olvsTai /i-woXiiruv, he has gone and 
 left..., Hdt. 4, .155, and so inAtt. ; 
 also c. ace. cognatu, idbv olxsoSai, 
 Od. 4, 393 : nay even c. ace. pers., 
 to have escaped from. Ax, Av. 86, 'Cf. 
 Jelf Gr.Gr. § 548 Obs. 1.— The par- 
 tic. olxofiEvog in Horn, sometimes 
 means the absent, he that is away, d^v 
 Plxd/ievoi, of Ulysses. — Special 
 usages :-T-I. of persons, euphem. for 
 dvijcTKai *o ^ave departed, Ae gone hence, 
 II. ; in full, oixerai elc 'AWao, II. 22, 
 213 ; i;i;ET'o ^vxij Karh xBovd;, I1.-83, 
 101 ; and Att., olx- eovuv, 'Sbphv, 
 1012 
 
 OlflN 
 
 etc. : also Att. the part. oi;i;6/i£j<of for 
 davuv, the departed^ the dead, Aesch. 
 Pers. 546, Soph. El. 146, etc.— 2. ol- 
 X(i>fca, like d^oi^a, 'to be g'one, uTidone, 
 ruined, Lat. perii. Soph. Aj. 896, etc. 
 — II. of things, to denote any quic^k, 
 violent motion, in Hem. of oa,rts, 
 stones, etc., to rush, sweep along, 11. 1, 
 53 ; 6, 346, Od. 2D, 64.-2. loi)/: gone, 
 lost, vanished, sunken, in Horn. esp. in 
 questions, as, nfj trot jiivo^ olxeTui ;, 
 whither is thy spiritg-one ? II. 5, 472, 
 cf. 13, 220 ; 24, 201. 
 
 OlwsrAbta, in Horn. ireq. Ep.act. 
 for otfl/HK, q. v. 
 
 Oi<j, Lacon. for ola, olo/mi. 
 
 OllMi^Ofiat, iolavoc:) -dep., <to take 
 omens from the flight and screams of 
 birds, LiAt. diigurimn CApere, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 6, 1; — il. generally, loJooi OB as an 
 omen or augury-, forebode, ibat. augura- 
 ri, Id. Hell. 1, 4, 12j-S, 4, 17.— IH. 
 metaph. of a person, bv oluvltjatr' av 
 rtc iiaXkov Iduv ij irpocecrrelv (So^Xot- 
 To, whom one would rathepsfrun as 
 ■an-illamen (om^n obscoenum), if one 
 saw him, than speak to, Dem. 794, 5. 
 
 OluvcKoc, Ti, 6v, (,olavdc) belmgiMg 
 to birds of prey, to their flight, or to au- 
 gury : hence tj -icf] (sc. riXvTj),' augury. 
 
 OiimiB/ia, aros. To, {olavlio/iai) 
 divination by the flight or cries of birds, 
 Lat. imgvmium, Eur. Phoen. 839.-^-11. 
 
 z=.ol<dVO^. 
 
 Olaviapoc, ov, 6, (oiavi^'BfUil) a 
 divining by the flight of birds : divina- 
 tion, Plut. Num. 14. 
 
 ■O'liDvuTT^p, ripot, b,=olaviaTTi^. 
 
 OiuvtUT^ptnv, ^v, TO, a 'place for 
 watching the flight of birds, Lat. tem- 
 plum mlgurwm. — 11. that from which 
 omens are taken : the omen or token it- 
 self, Xen. Apol. 12: strictly newt, from 
 
 QUovcaTjjpio^, a, ov, belonging to an 
 olwvc<TT^p Or his art : from 
 
 GjuviOT^f, ov, 6,iolm'iQ>iuu) one 
 who foretels from the flight and cries af 
 birds, an aagm, 11.2, 858; 17, '218, 
 Hes. Sc. 185; OeoxpoTroc oluvurr^g, 
 11.13,70. Hence 
 
 Oluviarmds, 'tj, ov, of or belonging 
 to an augur, or, generally, to divination, 
 Arist. H. A. 1, 11,6:^ -iti? (sc. rt- 
 Xyv)) ""gioy, Plat. Phaedr. 244 D, 
 Plut. 
 
 iOlonitxoc,ov,-6, OewMcftus, an Ath- 
 enian, Ar. Eq. 1287. 
 
 Olavo^puToi, •bv, (oJovof, ^t^p&- 
 axa) eaten ofiiirds, Strab. ;— -with V. 1. 
 -/SoTOf. 
 
 OluvoBerrii, ov, i, (olavSc, Tldtj/u) 
 an interpreter fif auguries, an augur. 
 Soph. O. T. 483. 
 
 OlavSSpBO^i ov, (fficiwof. Spoof) of 
 the voice of birds, y6oc, Aesch. Ag. S6. 
 
 OlavoKTovoc, OV, (olavdi, xrelva) 
 kUling birds, xetfUiv, Aesch. Ag. '563. 
 
 Okipofinvtem, Of,^, divinatioafram 
 birds. 
 
 OluvofiavTiKd^, ii, 6v, belonging to 
 an oiDvofiavTt^, kiritTTj^/jtTj, Dion. H. 
 3, 70 ; from 
 
 OluvofiavTic, cuf, 6 and^, {olavS^, 
 /idvTtc) one who takes omens from the 
 fight and cries of birds, Eur. Phoen. 
 767. 
 
 Oluvo/iiKTOc, ov, {oiavo;, fiiyvv/u)' 
 half-bird shaped. Lye. 595. 
 
 Olavon6?,ti(nc, v, a^i^ eiavoiroMa, 
 il,—oluvoiiavTtla : from 
 
 Olavond'Ko^, ov, (otovof, vkXu, 
 Tro^^u) busied with or observing the 
 flight and cries of birds : as 'subst.= 
 olavtaTTJ;, olavoiiaVTic, H. 1, 69; *, 
 76, Aesch. Supp. S7. 
 
 O/uvof,- ov, 6, (oZof) :— strictly, a 
 solitary or lane-flying bird, such as 
 most birds of prey; esp. a vulture. 
 
 Digitized by microsoft® 
 
 OKKA 
 
 eagle, etc., o'iMvoi — ^-Uac ^ iUyviTioi 
 fa/iijiiivvxiitOd. 16, 216; '50 of the 
 eagle of fapiter, II. 24, 293:— Hum. 
 oft. joinB fc-Cve^ and oluvol, 11. 1, 5 ; 
 22, 335, etc. ; o'lMvoi iiuriiSTal, II. 11, 
 453 : an image 'trf swiftness, oUmroir 
 &li' S'lrwrui, 'Hes. Th. 268 : general- 
 ly, 'fcird*, as opp. to beaEits, Soph. Fr. 
 ■678 ; df. oUifVOKTOVO^. — -11. a bird of 
 omenor augury, becausefromthe flight 
 or screams of the greater birds of prey 
 omens and revelations were usu. 
 nought, ;n. 12, 237, Od. 15, 532, Hes. 
 Op. 779, and Trag. ; iSD, oluvol aiaioi, 
 X'en.'Oyr. 3, 3, 22:— in Od. 15, 532, 
 the KipKo; is expressly distinguished 
 as •ol(jvdg,u bird of omen, from the 
 common birds, epvide;. Hence,"^ 
 111. an -otrwn, tdken^ presage, drawn 
 from these hitvils, Lat. aiapiaum or 
 augurium, accor(fing as taken from 
 seeing their flight or hearing- their cry, 
 II. 2, 859, etc. ; cf Valck. Hipp. 871 ■, 
 tl^-oluvo^'apioTog, afivvetxdat 'irspl 
 TcdTOT/z, the one best omen is, 'to lignt 
 for father-land, i. e. we need no other, 
 II. 12, 243 ; oluvol ayadoi good omens, 
 Hes. Fr. 39, 10 : tov alavbv »5^o/ja(, 
 I hail it as auspicious, Lat. accipio 
 omen, Wess. Hdt. 9, 91 ; so also in 
 Att., Thuc. 6, 27, Xen. Symp. 4, 48, 
 etc. — ^IV. as adj., Voinged, like Lat. 
 ales. Lye. (From olof , 'as vluv6g 
 frotn'vho^, KOfUdmo^ from'^oivof.) 
 
 tO/t)v6f, ev, 6, Oeoitus, son of Li- 
 cymnius of Itlidea, a companion ol 
 Hercules, pind. O. 10, 78 : Apollod. 
 2, 7, 3. 
 
 OlavoffKon-eiov, ov, to, like oUrvi 
 (fr^piev, a place where auguries are la- 
 ken, Lat. templitmaugurum : from 
 
 O'lavotTKOTriu, -ij, to be On oluvoaKO 
 TTOf, to watch the flight of 'birds, to take 
 auguries, Eur. Bacch. 347 ; rivl, for 
 one. Id. Phoen. 956 ; also nlovoaKO- 
 Tr^o/mi, as idep. mid., Joseph. Hence 
 
 OlciifOffKoiTTjfia, arvs, to,- a signgot 
 from theflight of birds. 
 
 OluVOG-KOTnjTlKO^, 7], OV^=oluVO- 
 OKOITIKOC' 
 
 OtuvotjKOTrla, af, ij, the business of 
 an o'/ttVOffKOTTOfj-lJion. H. 3, 47. 
 
 OtooOTKOTT^Of , i), ov, (oivOffKOffOf ) 
 
 oforbliloiiging'^to'^bugury, Lat. ai^gu- 
 ralis, TixvV; Dion. H. 3, 70. 
 
 OluvoaKOTTiov, ov, T6,=olaVO(!KO- 
 Tteiev, 
 
 Oiwvoff/coTrof , ov, {okiv6^, "ff/coireo) 
 watching birds, prophesying by their 
 flight 01 cries: 6 «iWoa'it.',~=»fovt- 
 arrjc, Eur. Supp. 500. 
 
 OZuf, Att. adv. from ofof, oZoj uv 
 OLug Ire^f ; in what a state art thou 
 for-sucfi a man! Soph. Aj. 923; cf 
 o/orV,VI. 
 
 0/«7^f, ^7, iivi (oJf) made of sheep- 
 skin, ap. Hesycfa. 
 
 "OKOiPoet. oxiea, Dor. for i5rE, like 
 ffOKO and rdxa for ttote ahd tote. 
 
 'OKE'AASJ, aor. imciKa, inf. Akej- 
 ^tti :— = KE/lXu, mostly ofships,— L 
 trans, of the seamen, to run a 'Ship 
 aground, or on shore. Tag i^af, Wess. 
 Hdt. 8, 84, Eur. I. T. 1379, Thuc. 4, 
 12; Tr/ioOv 6k., to steer one's course, 
 Nic. Th. 295.— II. intr. of the ship, to 
 run aground, Thuc. 2, 91, Xen. An. 7, 
 5, 12 ; so, metaph., Ar. Ach. 1159, cf 
 Ath. 274 F. 
 
 'Okti, Ion. for iirii, Hdt. 
 
 'OKt/ii3of(J,f.-ilWJ,=KtjB/Sof6), OKl/l- 
 
 /3dCu.' ' 
 
 •Oititoj poet, for Sica, Theocr. 1 , 87 ; 
 4, 21. 
 
 'OfOca, or better 5k Ka, like «4/c ke- 
 ^51%, ibr Ste kcv, irav, Theocr. 8, 
 68; 11, 22: SO, SkkUv, Theag. ap. 
 Stob. p. 8. 40. 
 
U&NO 
 
 'Okkoc, i/cra^o; or 6KKaX?M{, — v. 
 
 aic, Grsmm. 
 
 'OfcAorftaf, ov, S, (inXiSfii)) (sc. 61- 
 ^!>0Q, dpmog\ a folding-dudr, camp- 
 ttool, UEe aKiliitmi, S-x. £q. 1384, 
 1386. 
 
 'OKhaSiaii, 6> to be sinking on one^s 
 knees, likp SxMio. 
 
 'OKXadoVf adv., with bended knees, 
 in crouching, cowering posture, Ap. Rh. 
 3, 122: aiaa dKU^ ana inXaari: from 
 
 'OxAd^u, f. -ffu, to crouch or comer 
 withbended knees, to crouch doum. (cf. 
 Merd/ciafuin Il.),of a Persian dance, 
 somewhat like the Mazurka, uK^a^e 
 icai ifovferoTatXen. An. 6, 1, 10 (cf. 
 oicAanf 1 ix^ff^a) ; £( yovv o/c^, Luc. 
 D. Mort. 27, 4, cf. Fhilops. 18 : hence 
 to. sink dovm, sit down, Soph. 0. C. 
 196 ; of oxen, to sink on their knees, 
 Mosch. 2, 99„cf. Talck. Phoen. 642 ; 
 80 of horses that kneel down to let their 
 rider iqount, Plut, 2, 139 B ; et c. ace, 
 6/cX. tH, iirlaBia, tovs npoadlov;, to 
 bend th^ir hind or fore legs, Xen. £q. 
 1.1, 3, Ael. ; — metaph., like Lat. desi- 
 ((ere, to leave off through weariness, to 
 cJiate, llusae. 325, Anth. P. S, 251 : of 
 the wind, to slacken, r^f ^op&c, He- 
 liod. (Prob. from kMu, to break, 
 Lat.^an^ere.) 
 
 'O/cAtif, adv.,=<jKX(H!ov, Pherecr. 
 Coriann. 10, Luc. Lexiph. 11. 
 
 '0«Aaf, 5,=sq., Arat. 517. 
 
 'OkAuitjs:, 5, IdxUCu) a crouching 
 with bent knets, Hipp. ap. Erotian., 
 Luc. Salt. 41 ; cf. 6K?id(a. 
 
 'OK^aua, orof, to, = foreg. : — a 
 Persian dance in which the dancer 
 sank^ on his knee from time to time, 
 piml. Ar. Fr. 321 ; cf. iKX6(u, 
 
 'O^cAdtor/, a/iy.=dK^aS6v, dK?,aaTl 
 nn^av, of afrog hx^pping, Babrius. [i] 
 
 'QkvSMqSi a, ov, poeti for dKvijpog, 
 Nonn,:— aoV. -^uc, Atusae. 119. 
 
 'Onyclm, poet, for sq., II. 5, 255. 
 
 'OiiiiW) "i f' -^<JiU> poet. isMeCa.: — 
 to tarry, del^u, hesitate to do a thing, c. 
 inf., 6iiveia mjruv iTu^aivi/iev, IL 5, 
 255 ; ipx^uevai, voXi/ioio imvem, 11. 
 20, 155.— In Att., usu. with coUat. 
 signf. of thefeeling. which causes the 
 hesitation, and so, — 1. of shame, to be 
 ashamed or scmpje. to do, shrink from 
 doing, 6kvu iiciTac npoSavvai, Eur. 
 Hetapl. 246, cf. Thuc 5, 61, Dem. 
 702, 4. — 2. of pity, to be sorry or fear 
 to do, Aesch^ Pr. 628, Soph. El. 1271. 
 —3. most usu. of alarm, or (in bad 
 sense) of sloth or cowardice, to fear, 
 be. afraid to do, Soph. Aj. 81, Flat. 
 Gforg. 462 E, etc.— The most usu. 
 coiistmcl continued to be c. Inf. : 
 also c. ace, to/ear a tjiing, Soph. 0. T. 
 976, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 21, etc. ; and, 
 uKvelv ■nepi nvoc, lb. 4, 5^ 20 ; iicv. 
 Iijj..., to be e^mid [est,... Plat. Phaadr. 
 257 C, Xen., 9tc. : absol. first in Hdt. 
 7, 50, 1, and freq. in Soph. 
 
 'OKVTipia, Of, Tji^oKVOQ, lat© wo(d : 
 from 
 
 'OianipoQ, a, ov, {6ia/Qc) loitering, 
 slow, hesitating, Pind. Ul. 11, 28: — 
 slothful, sluggish, «£■ n, Antipho 118, 
 24, Thuc. i, 55 ; esp. ffom fear, opp. 
 to ToTiim^K' BpaiBVQ,. I>Bn». 777, 5.— 
 II. of things, causing fear, grimous, 
 troublesome. Soph. O. T. 834. Mv. 
 pii(, Xen. [iKV,. Theocj;. 24,, 3S>] 
 
 'OKVtiTeov, verb. adj. from Suveap 
 Plat. Legg. 891 D. 
 
 'Oa/ia, Of, 71,=okvoc, dub. 
 
 'OKNOZ, ov, &, delta/, wmadiness, 
 slowness, hesitation, whether fro^t 
 weariness and hodily fatigue, ovrcrt 
 jie Siaq lax^t. ctKntHlv oire- tiq okvoc. 
 
 OKPI 
 
 n, 5, 817 .(answering to KOfiaTog in 
 811); ovt' ixvu ehuv ovt" uil)pa£ig(ri 
 vooio, II. 10, 12g; cf. 13,224:— or,as 
 more common, ftom interjial causes, 
 as indolence, fear, etc. ; sloth, slug- 
 gishn£ss jbadamrdnfiss, cowardice, etc., 
 Aesch. Theb. 54, Soph. Ant. 243; 
 cMcvof Kal. ueKhmHi Thuc. 7, 49; 
 opp. XoBpa<s»s, Id- % 40 ; hence, suit 
 ply {o]:-^lafiii,.fear, Aesch, Ag. 1009, 
 Soph. Phil. 225: in plur., delays, 
 Plat. Legg. 768 E, Dem. 30^ fin. :— 
 c. gen., Tov novov yilp oitK oKvog, I 
 grudge not M>aw, Soph. Phil; 887, cf. 
 Isocr. 2 C : vdpeaxsv okvov bb tTi,- 
 detv, made them hesitate, to..., Thuc. 
 3, 39 ; so, Skvos ^.iailaranBai,, Xen. 
 An. 4, 4, W; iitvosi!p&s, Ti, Plat. 
 Legg. 6651). — II. 'Okvoc, ^u allegori- 
 cal picture by Polygnotus, of a man 
 twisting a rope which a she-ass gnaws 
 to pieces again, Paus. 10, 29, 2, Plin. 
 H. N. 35, 31 (11), an emblem of la- 
 bour in vain, Lat. ocnus spartum tor- 
 quens, Burm. Propert. 4, 3, 21, awd- 
 yecv ro6 'Okvov tbij diifuyya, Paus. 
 I. c, who says that Polygnotus meant 
 it for the symbol of a. bad housewife, 
 who wastes her husband's gains. 
 
 B. a kind,o/ Aei^on^ Lat. ardxa stella- 
 ris, also ipadibc. liarepiag, Arist. H. 
 A. 9, 18, 2. 
 
 '0/cvoc, rit ^v, as adj., idle, cowardly, 
 dub. 
 
 t'Oxvof, o«j, b, Ocnuis, masc. pr n., 
 Paus. 10, 29. 
 
 'Okv6^U,oc, ov, (6kvo(, ^M6>)f(^d 
 of delay, 
 
 'OKvadm, sc, (okvoc, eJSoc) Uxay, 
 cowareUy, uke OKVJipoC' 
 
 'OxoBev, 6koIoc, ixdaoc, 6k6te, 
 hn^Tepoc, 5kop, Ion. for birddev, inol- 
 of, Strdaog, biroTs, bTZOTspoc, o'KOVy 
 but only in prose. 
 
 VOKovSo^aTTiCi ov, b, Oeondobates, 
 an,officer of Alexander the great, Arr. 
 An. 3, 8, 5. 
 
 'ORGS, b, also "0KK02, the ej/^, 
 Gr^mm., hence SktuX^oc or oKxa^- 
 /(.Of, Boeot., and Lat. QCV^S, oouius,, 
 ocellus, akin to 6atxe,oaffofiaL, bipQ/iai 
 (cfv equus, lirm>c). 
 
 t'O/cpa, Of, ^, Ocra, a mountain- 
 range in Noricum, Strab. p. 202. 
 
 'OKpid^u, to be rough or angry. Soph. 
 Fr.918.^ 
 
 *OKptd(j, u, {6Kptc) to v^kc' Tough,; 
 pr{)b. only used in pass., and in me- 
 taph. sense, like Tpa^vvo/iai, La(. 
 exasperari, 'navBvu.aSav iKpwuvTO, 
 they grew furiously angry with each 
 other, Od. 18, 33; iiKpia/iivoc, en- 
 raged, Lye. 
 
 'Oxpi^ac, avTog, b, {Skpk, ^((iva) 
 a kind of tribune on the tragic stage, 
 from which the actors declsimed^ me 
 Ixpiov or AoyeZov, L^t. puljtititmy Plat. 
 Symp. 194 B, Luc. Ner. 9.— Some 
 suppose it to have been in the early 
 wooden theatre what the 6vjie2,t} was 
 afjierwards and refer its invention to- 
 Aeschylus, Philostr. Vit. Soph. 1, 9, 
 Theroist. Or. 26 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
 Schol. Plat. 1. c. ; v. Horat A. P. 279. 
 — IIu generally, like niMijiac, any 
 kind of steps, etc., by which one can 
 aspend,; apd. so, — 1. a painter's easel, 
 — ^2. the raised seat, of the charMtrdriver, 
 — ^in. aoc to He^ych.,==/£UJlof, an 
 ass, or goat, [f] 
 
 i'OifpiStw, avQCt b, Ocridion, a 
 hero in, 8.hodes, plut. 
 
 fOKPtKh)L, av, ol, the city Oaivu- 
 lum inUmbria, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 'OKptoeiiijc, Cf, (o/tpif, elSoc) of a 
 pointed shapsr: projecting, HiN>. 
 
 'OKppoecc, caaa,ev, (mpi-C) having 
 
 &i§iliisiiiti kiym«B*wsf^im^'d, 
 
 OKTA 
 
 pointedi in Hom. always epithi of un' 
 liewn stone, x^pui^ov, ^dog., tt^ 
 Tpqcji&giiapoc, llA, 5l8 ; % 327 ; 12, 
 
 lewn stone, ;(;epu(&SlOJ', At9*S, irii- 
 
 ■poc, iiAmapoCi It. 4, 5l8 ; 8i 327 ; 12, 
 
 380 ; 1 6, 735 ;-^so, iKp, Tsp/idc, Aesch. 
 
 aou ; ID, /JO ; — so, OKp, repme, Aescn. 
 Theb, 300 ; xBav, H. Pr. 282. (Cf. 
 bKpvoetc sub fin. 
 
 OxpibavTa, Sp. for bxptiivTo, Od., 
 V. bKpidu. 
 
 'Oieplci 'Ofj Vi like axpic, aKpa, a 
 point or prominence, any roughness on 
 an edge or surface, whether large or 
 Sttaall ; hence in Umbrian and pid 
 Lat.=nio7w confragosus, v, Rhein. Mu- 
 seum 1, 386,— IL as adj. bKplc, (60c, 
 b, ^,:=bKpt68iCi ntggedipeaked, Aesch^ 
 Fn 1016. Hence 
 
 'OKpUopa, OTOf, TO, like &Kpic, a 
 p:oJ£eting. point, peak. [Z] 
 
 'OKpiidetc, eaaa, ev,=Kpvdeic, with 
 euphon., just like Kpvepoc, chilling, 
 making, one- shudder, hence fearful, 
 dreadfiuii nbXsiioc, 11. 9, 64 : and in II. 
 6, 344, Helen calls herself Kiav. bKpv- 
 beatra, : blip. fSBoc, Ap. Bh. 2, 607 ; 
 bxp. ffdpict o£ Charon's boat, Leon. 
 Tar. 59, (biarubeig and bxpiSnc are oft. 
 QOnfounded in the common editions, 
 V. Heyne II. T. 4, p. 649 : Wolf was. 
 the .first to distinguish them in Horn.) 
 
 VOxToBla, Of, ^i the Kom. name 
 Octavia, Paus. 
 
 YOKno/ffidvoc, oi/, b, the Rom. name 
 Octavianus, Plut. 
 
 t'Oitrd/JtOf, ov, b, the Rom, Oeta- 
 la'tM, Plut. 
 
 'Omsd^i,u>noCt ov, {.burii, ^Xaiieg)\ 
 consisting of eight morsels or mOuthflds,, 
 bKT. dpToc, an old kind of loaf which 
 before, baking was scored in eight equal 
 parts, Hes Op. 440. 
 
 'OKTd3dK.Tv7i.oc, ov, (bKTU, SaKTV- 
 ^Of) eightrfingered,'. Ar. Lys. 109 : but 
 Lob. Phryn 415, Elmsl. Med. 1150, 
 prefer the form bKTuSaKTvTioc. 
 
 'OKTuSpaxfioc, ov, ((Skto, Spax/i") 
 w&ghing or worth eight, drachmae.. 
 
 'OKT&eSpoc, ov, {bKTU, ISpa) eight- 
 sided: TO bKT., an octahedron, Tim. 
 Locr. 98 D. 
 
 'OKTueTTjptc, tboc, r/-, a space of eight-, 
 years, Plut. 2, 892 : from 
 
 'OKTdiTjjCi Cf, {bKTL), Stoc) for eight 
 years, Diod, Hence 
 
 'OKTaerla, Of, 7, = bxTuer^pki 
 Proel. 
 
 'O/CTOcrif , ^, poBul. fern, of oKTae 
 Tjic, Ep. Plat, 361 D. 
 
 'GxTO^/twofj ov, (bKT6, rift(pa)for 
 eight daye, S. T; 
 
 'OKTdKtc- (i5«r<5) adv., eight times, 
 Lup. adv. Indoct, 4, Plut., etc. [o] 
 
 'OKT&KiCftvpioi, at, a, (bKTdKic, /iv 
 ptoi) ei^ty thousand, Siod. [v] 
 
 'OKTfiKicxi^toi, ai, a, {bKraKic, 
 Xi^tet} eighf thousand, Hdt. 9, 28: he 
 also has in sing., ?ff jrof bKroKtcxt^l'l 
 for bKTaKicxt^toi lmrelc,—3s we say, 
 ' 8000 horse,' 7, 85, cf. 5, 30. [xt] 
 
 'OmdKVniiOC, OVfibKTO, KV^/tt/ll) 
 
 eight-spoked, kjjkXo, II. 5, 723. 
 
 'OKTaKoci^t, ai, a, eight hundred, 
 Hdt. 2, 9, etc. Hence 
 
 'OKTaKoaioaToc, ri, bv, the eight- 
 hundredth, Dio C. 
 
 'OKTdKOTvXoC, ov, {bKTU, KOTi^iT/) 
 
 balding eight cotylae, Ath. 180 A. 
 
 '0/CTd/cuAof, ov, {bKTU, KuXov) 
 eight-Umbed or jointed. 
 
 'OKTai^qc, 4) V, okoq. 
 
 '0«CT^ep^£, isi {bKT6, /iipoc) of 01 
 in eight parts, Diog. L. 7, 110. 
 
 'Osra/jcrpof, ov, {bKTut /liTpov) of 
 eight metres or feet, [a] 
 
 'OKTausffvlatoc^ a, ov, later form for 
 sq., Diod., Plut. 2, 908 A. 
 
 'OKTo/tipioc, ov, (bxTlj, /i^v) eight 
 montJis old, in the eighth month, Xen. 
 Cyn. 7, 6. [o] 
 
 1013 
 
OKTB 
 
 'OKTdifeSo(, ov. Dor. for oKTomovc, 
 Tab. Heracl. [fi] 
 
 'OKTU'rr^X'"(t '"i (6kt6, mjx";) eight 
 cubits long. [ii\ 
 
 'Oitraw'KaaLOi, a, ov, eightfold, Lat. 
 ocluplus. At. Eq. 70. [a] 
 
 'OKTairXHaiav, ov, gen. ovog, = 
 foreg. 
 
 'OKTdnXedpo;, ov, (6kt6, trUdgov) 
 eight pietbra long or targe, Dion. H. 4, 
 61. 
 
 'OKTanMoc, ov, contr. -ir^oi;?, nvv, 
 eightfold. ' 
 
 'OxTdirdSri;, ov, b, (6«t6, irois) 
 eight feet long, Hes. Op. 437. 
 
 'OxTdnov;, 6, 71, -jTow, to, (A/crii, 
 ffoiif) eight-fooled, Anth. :— Scythian 
 name for one who possessed two oxen 
 and a cart, Luc. Scjth. 1. — II. eight 
 feet long, [u] 
 
 'OKrd/ijiifof, ov, (dicTa, /lii^a) with 
 eight roots: of a stag's horns, with eight 
 points or tynes, Leon. Tar. 32, 3. 
 
 'OKTul>^VIiOC, ov, {6tCTU, fyvfioQ) of 
 
 chariots, with eight poles, — or, rather, 
 so constructed as to be dravm by eight 
 poir of horses or oxen, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 1, 52. 
 
 '0/crcif, d(Sof, ij, {bKTu) the number 
 eight, Arist. Metaph. 12, 7, 22. 
 
 'OxTua^/ios, ov, {6kt6, a^/aa) with 
 eight signs : in prosody, of eight times, 
 Herm. El. Metr. p. 240. [a] ' 
 
 'OKTaardSioc ov, (Axrii), ardSiov) 
 eight stades long ; to dxTaafadtov, a 
 length of eight stades, Polyb. 34, 12, 
 
 4. [<7tS] 
 
 'O/CToffrO^Of, ov, (6kt6, <7ri)Aof) 
 with eight columns in front, of temples, 
 Vitruv. 
 
 VOKTUTOfiog, ov, {6kt6, TEfivu) di- 
 vided into eight parts, ^i$7iog, Alex. 
 Trail. 
 
 'OxraTovof, ov, (oktu, tcIviS) iXi- 
 Kec 6k., the eight arms with "which the 
 cuttle-fish catches its prey, Anth. P 
 9, 14. [ft] 
 
 *OKTax<^c, adv., in eight ways. ■ 
 
 'OKT^pTjg, cf, (6/cTti, *dpG)'.) eight- 
 fold: vavg 6kt., a ship with eight 
 banks of oars, Potyb. 16, 3, 2. 
 
 'OKTB', ol, al, Ta, indecl. eight, 
 Horn., etc. (Lat. octo, Sanscr. ashtan, 
 tGerm. acht.) 
 
 *OKT0}6uKrvXo^, ov, v. sub dKTad-. 
 
 *0KTUKai6sKa, ol, al, Td, indecl., 
 eighteen, Hdt. 2, HI, etc. 
 
 'OKTaKaidcKadpax/iot;, ov, (foreg., 
 Spaxfiv) weighing or worth eighteen 
 drachmae, Dem. 1045, 3. 
 
 *0iCTUKatdeKaiT7j(:, ef ,(^rof ) eighteen 
 years old, or lasting eighteen years, Luc. 
 D. Mort. 27, 7, Lob. Phryn. 408. 
 
 t'OKTOKOfiJcKacTif, iSoc, i], fem. 
 to ibreg., eighteen years old, Luc. Tox. 
 24; Dial. Meretr. 8,2. 
 
 'OKTaKdiSeKaTrtiYBf, v, ( tt^X'"! ) 
 eighteen cubits long, Diod. 
 
 'OKTUiKatdenaTrXaaltMrv, ov, eighteen- 
 fold, Plut. 2, 925 0. , 
 
 'OKTanaiScKdoTinoi, ov, of eighteen 
 times, in prosody. 
 
 'OKTOKaideKtiTaloi, a, ov, on the 
 eighteenth day, Hipp. '. from 
 
 'OKTaKaidlKUTOC, tj, ov, (.bKTuKal- 
 6eKa) the eighteenth: dKruKatdeaaTV 
 (sc. Tjfispg), on the eighteenth day, Od. 
 
 5, 279 etc. 
 
 'OtiT(0Kai6eKeTij^, ov, b, {SktukoI- 
 Ssfta, ^To^) eighteen years old, Dem. 
 1009, 13. 
 
 '0/cru/caj(!e/cenf, i^, pecul. fem. of 
 foreg., tv. buTQitaiSeiedin;. 
 
 'OKTOKateiKooiirTiatTluv, ov, tioenty- 
 tight-fold, Plut. 2, 889 F. 
 
 'OKTouTivcalo^, a, av^bKrafirpM- 
 atoi. Lob. Phryn. ,549. 
 
 'OKTUfir/for ri:!, ' ■■' '.-,') -nlunvoi:. 
 1011 ■ ' 
 
 OABI 
 
 'Oktutv^X^^^ v,= bKTdn7ixvs, Phi- 
 lem. p. 431. 
 
 'OKTomov^, b, 7], -TTovv, r6,= 6fcru- 
 1T0VC, Cratin. Qparr. -10 ; as subst. 
 for an-opnlog, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 26. 
 — II. eight feet large, Plat. Meno 82 
 E, 83 A, etc. 
 
 'OiCTiipaffioc, ov, (oftTij, pdBSos) 
 with eight staves, stripes or li7ies. 
 
 'OKTuaTddio;, ov,=-bKTanTuSLog, 
 Strab. [a] 
 
 'OKTUtftopo^, OV, {bKTU, o^pu) borne 
 by eight : as subst., 6 or ^ okt., a Utter 
 carried by eight, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 11 : 
 also TO bKTOMpopov. 
 
 'Okx(<Ji Dor. form of bxiu, made 
 harsher by the insertion ol k, to bear, 
 TTOvov, Pind. O. 2, 122; cf. Call. 
 Jov. 23. 
 
 'OKxVf'V^> V^ ^0^' for bx'fl, a prop, 
 support. Call. Fr. 484. 
 
 '0/cyof, b. Dor. for oxo^, a chariot, 
 Pind. 0. 6, 40. 
 
 'O/cuf, Ion. for oTruf, Hdt., etc. ; 
 never in Horn. 
 
 'OKuxa, old perf. of extJ, whence 
 the compd. awoxuKOTe, II. 2, 218 ; 
 V. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. i 85 Anm. 5. 
 Hence 
 
 '0/£u;^;eiJo, (/C6);^;evw, bx^^i ^X^^) 
 lX(->) to hold, Hesych. 
 
 ^OkoXV' V^y V* ** prop, hold. 
 
 'OXai, al, v. sub oiXai. 
 
 f'0?.atSa<:, 6, Olatdas, a Theban, a 
 victor in the Pythian games, Paus. 
 10, 7, 8. 
 
 i'OTiava, or 'OXava, the Olana, 
 one of the mouths of the Po, now Po 
 di Yolano, Polyb. 2, 16, 10. 
 
 ^OTidpyvpo^, ov, {ohi^, upyvpog) of 
 solid silver, CalHi. ap. Ath. 199 C. 
 
 '0;i/3a;i;^iTO,T6,also written -a;^;vov, 
 ■dxiov, -dvyiov, oXexov, said to be 
 Syracus. for oXaxvov, b^dxvtdv,=i 
 ovWoxoiov, q. v. 
 
 f'OTifiri, TIC, rij Olbe, a city of Cilicia, 
 with a temple of Jupiter founded by 
 Ajax and Teucer, Strab. p. 672. 
 
 'O%0^nc, tnoa, tv, late poet, word 
 for bWtog, Manetho. 
 
 '0\$ia, at;, 7/, (o^,8of) 6fes, Hf 
 6X^Lav=eic uaKopldv, Com. ap. Phot. 
 
 'OX0ia, Ta, like 'O^jrm, older form 
 for 'A^TTja, the Alps, Posidon. ap. 
 Ath. 233 D. 
 
 i'OX^ia, Of, ^, Olbia, a city of 
 European Scythia, on the Borys- 
 thenes, a colony of Miletus, the later 
 hopvaBevic, Strab. p. 306, cf. Hdt. 4, 
 18, 78.-2. a city of Pamphylia, Strab. 
 p. 666. — 3. a city of GaUl, a colony of 
 the Massilians, Strab. p. 180. — 4. a 
 city of Sardinia, Paus. 10, 17, 5. — 
 Many others "of this name in Steph. 
 Byz. 
 
 f'OTiBiaSTic, ov, b, Olbiades, a cel- 
 ebrated painter of Athens, Paus. 1, 
 3, 5. 
 
 '0^;SjdCu,=sq. dub. "■ 
 
 ^OTiPlCto, f.-tffti), (bX{3og) tn make 
 happy, Eur. Phoen. 1689, Hel. 228 : 
 esp. to deem happy or blest, like fiaKa- 
 piZo, Aesch. Ag. 928, Soph. O. T. 
 1529, etc. ; pass., ol Tct Trpur' iA^iOjil- 
 voi,- Eur. I. A. 51 ; iiiya bXfiiaBelc, 
 Id. Tro. 1253. 
 
 'OWioydoTup, opoc, i, rj, (,6X0ioc, 
 yaOTTip) whose happiness is in his belly, 
 a belly-god, Amphis TvvatKOft. 2. 
 
 'OXpto6atfiQV, ovoc, b and ij, (3X- 
 ;3iof, Salptav) of blessed lot, II. 3, 182. 
 
 'O?,0io6bT7iC< ov, b,^b?,0todirr7iC' 
 
 *O^^L6dapo^, ov, {bXjBloc, 6upov) 
 bestowing bliss, x&ii)V 6^/?., bounteous 
 earth, Eur. Hipp. 750. 
 
 '0)l|8tO(f(3fi7r, ov, b, fem. -Sutic, 
 i(Jof, *, (bXBloc, dldaiu) bestmver of 
 
 Digitized by ivli'cfdsb^ 
 
 OABO 
 
 'O7i0ioepy6c, ov, (d^/Siof, *lpya) 
 making happy, Anth. P. 9, 525, 16. 
 
 'OXjiidavfio;, ov, {oX^iac, Bv/ioc) 
 happy^minded ; or act., heart-gladden- 
 ing, Orph. H. 18, 21. 
 
 '0'kPl6«.0BfU>g, ov, {SXfiwt, KOB/WC) 
 
 making the world happy, dubi 
 
 'OXPi.djioi.poc, ov, IdXBioi, /iolpa) 
 =6X0tooaiu(jv,"Orph. H. 25, 6. 
 
 'OX/itdnXoVTOC, ov, (bXfiioc, ttXov- 
 TOf) blest in wealth, Pbilox. ap. Ath. 
 643 & 
 
 VOXPiOTToXlTai, uv, ol, the Olbia- 
 poUtae, inhab. of Olbia (1), Hdt. 4, 18. 
 
 'OXPioc, ov, but more usu. a, ov, 
 as Eur. Ale. 452, Or. 1338: (bX^oc): 
 happy, blest with all the goods of life, in 
 Hom., always in reference to worldly 
 goods, weulihy, rich, just like Lat. bea- 
 tus, eiiatfiuV re ical 6X0loc, Hes. Op. 
 824 ; however the word implies more 
 than mere outward prosperity, and so, 
 Hdt. 1, 32 opposes it to eirvrvCt 
 which in 8, 75 he expresses by oXff. 
 XfiJlf-aai : generally, happy, blessed. 
 Soph. El. 160 : besides the masc. 
 (which alone occurs in II., as also in 
 Hes.) Hom. only uses neut. plur., as, 
 bXI3ia dovvai, to bestow rich gi&a, 
 Od. 8, 413 ; dupa bXpia -jtoleIv, to 
 make gifts happy, make them pros- 
 per, Od. 13, 42; so in adv., oXIJia 
 (6eLV, to live happy, Od. 7, 148, cf. 
 Hdt. 1, 30; TToXXd xat o?.pia drctlv, 
 Hdt. 1, 31 :— cf. sub oXfiia, 7.— But 
 the word was not common in Att. 
 
 Sose: Plat, has it once, Prot. 337 
 . — Irreg. superl. oXj3taToc, ti, ov, 
 like alaxtGToc, exOttrroc, oIktiotoc, 
 dXytaroc, KepSioToc, very freq. in 
 later poets from Callim. and Mel. 
 downwds., Schaf. Greg. p. 896 sq., 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 167 : the regul. 
 superl. bX^iuTarocis in Hdt. 1,30, 
 216. Adv., -I'uf, Soph. O. C. 1720. 
 (Buttm. Ausf Gr. ^ 67 Anm. 4, n, in 
 stead of the superl. bXfliBToc, as- 
 sumes a verb. adj. bXPiOTOC, 1?, bv, 
 from bXpi^u, to be deemed happy, like 
 yUa/cap£(Tr6r,'-— without sufBcient rea 
 son, and against the MSS.) 
 ■ VOXfStoc, ov, b, the Olbius, a river 
 of Arcadia,= 'Apodiijof, Paus. 8, 14, 3. 
 
 'OX,9i6rv0of, ov, {oXdioc, Tvtjioc) 
 happy in his vum conceit, said of Archy- 
 tas, Bion ap. Diog. L. 4, 52, — formed 
 after the Homeric bXpioSal/iav. 
 
 'OX(3Lbippovpoc, ov, {bXpta, tfipov- 
 psu) watching or keeping happiness. 
 
 'OXi3t6<l)pav, ovoc, b, 17, {iXptoc, 
 ippijv) leaning towards the rich, Luc. 
 Tragop. 193. 
 
 'OX^ioxsipoc, ov, {oXpioc, X^^P) 
 with ilessed hands, v. 1. Orph. H. 22, 6. 
 
 'GXPiaToc, 71, ov, or bX^unbc, 5, 
 bv ; V. oX(3toc fin. 
 
 'OXPodoreipa, ac, ii, fem. of sq., 
 Eur. Bacch. 419. 
 
 'OXPo6bT7ic, on, 6, (bX^oc, Siduju) 
 
 fiver of bliss, of good or wealth, like 
 XpioduTvc, Eur. Bacch. 572. 
 'O^^odorif, iSoc, 7/, fem. from 
 foreg., Orph. H. 26, 9. 
 
 'OXPodpifiiiav, ov, {bXPoc,Tp(<M 
 nursed amid wealth, K^pec, Find. Fr 
 245. 
 
 to live a happy life, Manetho. 
 
 'OABOS, ov, b, happiness, bliss, all 
 that belongs to a happy life : in Hom. 
 and Hes., esp. of worldly goods, wealth, 
 hence bXfiu re 7tXovt(^ ts, U. 16, 596, 
 Od. 14, 20'6, generally, prosperity in 
 life, (cf. bXBioc), Od. 3, 208, etc. j 
 freq. in Pind., and Trag., esp. Eur.j 
 — a poet, word, al^o used by HUt. 1, 
 
0AE2 
 86, Xen. Cyr. 1 , 5, 9 ; i, 2, 44 and 46 : 
 mostly of persons and families, but 
 in later writers also of countries, etc. 
 (Prob. akin to *&i,ij>a, li^^aivu : ace. 
 to Pott from root Za^^, Xa/J^awu, etc., 
 Etym. Forsch. 2, p. 260.) 
 
 'O/l/3o06pof , Of, Wipoc, ^ipa) bring- 
 ing bliss or wealth, Eur. 1. A. 597. 
 
 yO?,yaaaor, ov, 6,Olgaa8its, a moun- 
 tain-range of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 
 562. 
 
 t'OAeoorpov, ov, to, Oleastram, a 
 city of Hispania near the mouth of 
 the Iberus, Strab. p. 159. 
 
 'Oi^eaOai, inf. fut. mid. of S^iXv/u, 
 Ion. for dXet&Bai, 11. 
 
 'OXeeo/ce, Ep. lengthd. 3 sing. aor. 
 2act. of5A;iM/it, II. 19, 135. 
 
 ■ 'O^l^epiof.oi^Eur. Hec. 1084, Med. 
 993 ; but a, ov Hdt. 6, 112, and oft. in 
 Trag. (fiXe^pof ) : — destructive, deadly, 
 6X. ijfiap, the evU day, day of destruc- 
 tion, II. 19, 294, 409, cf. aeiBepov 
 tjfiap ; ^fj^Q^ AA.j a vote of death, 
 Aesch. Theb. 198 ; bX (coTor, Id. Cho. 
 952 ; so in Soph., etc. ; also in Plat. 
 Rep. 389 D : — c. gen., yauoi 67l,c8pioi 
 <pl7uM, Id. Ag. 1156. — II. pass., lost, 
 undone, unhappy. Soph. Aj. 402, Tr. 
 878. — 2. rascally, worthless, cf. 6Ae- 
 epoc II, Luc. D. Mort. 2, 1. Adv. 
 -iuf. 
 
 'O?.e6povot6g, ov, {SXeOpoi, iroiitj) 
 causing destruction. 
 
 'OAfSpor, ov, b, {.bXa, 6%Xviu) ruin, 
 destruction, death, both act. and pass., 
 freq. in Horn., Trag., etc. ; Horn, al- 
 ways in last signf., usu. aM; or i,v- 
 ypo; 5)i,e6poQ, II. 10, 174, etc. ; also 
 uoevK^; and oIktwtoi 5., Od. 4, 489 ; 
 23, 79 ; dXedpof ilwr^g, loss of life, 
 the consummation of death, II. 22, 325, 
 Pind. ; bXidpov Trelpara, like dava- 
 Tov rcilof, II. 6, 143, etc. : — ovk el^ 
 iXedpov ; as an imprecation, plague 
 take thee ! Soph. O. T. 430 ■.—xprmd- 
 Tuv 6i,i6pij, by loss of money, Thuc. 
 7, 27;— freq. in Plat.— II. hke Lat. 
 pemicies and pestis, that which causes 
 destruction, Hes. Th. 326 : esp. of a 
 mischievous person, a curse, plague, or 
 ruin to others, Hdt. 3, 142, (Valck. 
 ad 5, 67 is wrong in making it one who 
 deserves death,=Pdpa6poc) ; so Oedi- 
 pus calls himself rbv fieyav 6^6pov, 
 Soph. O. T. 1344 ; freq. in Dem., as, 
 6?,. UaKedav, of Philip, 119, 8; 5?.. 
 ypafifiareii, of Aeschmes, 269, 19; 
 cf. 582, 1 ; cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
 191, and v. sub ijiBopoc. 
 
 'O^ei, bXetTai, 2 and 3 sing. fut. 
 mid. of 5Mv/ii. 
 
 *02,iKpdvov, ov, T6,^iK&Kpavov, 
 Ar. Pac. 443. 
 
 'OAE'KQ^only used in pros', and 
 impf., the latter without augm. : 
 ^om same root as iXXviu, bXiiXeKa.). 
 To ruin, destroy, kill, in Hom. always 
 in last signf., and usu. of men, as II. 
 18, 172 ; but in Od. 22, 305, of birds 
 which prey on smaller birds : — pass. 
 =lfiJh)iiai, to perish, die, esp. a vio- 
 lent death, II. 1, 10; 16, 17. The 
 word is chiefly Ep. ; used by Trag. 
 once in act.. Soph. Ant. 1283 ; twice 
 in pass., Aesch. Pr. 563, Soph. Tr. 
 1012,-rall lyric passages. 
 
 'OXepof, d, ov, Att. for 6oXep6g, 
 impure, turbid, Galen. 
 
 'OXiaai, inf. aor. act. of S\i,vfu, 
 Hom. 
 
 'OXiaae, aaa, av, part. aor. act. of 
 dXhifU, Horn. 
 
 'OXca^vup, opoc, i, il, (W^u/JJ, 
 &iiijp) ruining men, epith. of perjury, 
 Theogn. 399. 
 
 'OUaBai, inf. aor. mid. of jAXv/ti, 
 Hom. 
 
 OAir 
 
 ' 'Oi,tBim>h>KaXaiio(, v. bXeaiaia- 
 XoKdXa/io;. 
 ■ 'OXeaifiuXo^, ov, clod-crushing. 
 
 'OXeaW^p, mioQ, 6, ^, {dXXvia, Brip) 
 beast-slaying, ^Xiva^ bXeoidnooc, of 
 Cadmus, Eur. Phoen. 664. 
 
 'OXtaWijpog, ov, prob. only a mis- 
 interpr. of the passage just quoted. 
 
 'OXeai/iPpoTos, ov, {SXXvfu,3po- 
 TOf) destroying mortals, Orph. Llth. 
 444. 
 
 'OXeaioiKOC, ov, (bXXv/u, oIkoi) de- 
 stroying houses, dub. for diX., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 701. 
 
 'OXsaliTToXtg, b, ij, {oXXvfit, irrd- 
 Xti) destroying cities, Tfyph. 453, 683. 
 
 'QXEGL-ataXo-KaXaiio^, ov, made of 
 spittle-wasting reed, epith. of the flute 
 in Pratinas ap. Ath. 617 E, — as Bergk 
 reads for 6XcaiavXoicu.Xame. 
 
 'OXeafftTvpavvo^, ov, (dXXv/ii, t^- 
 pavvo^) destroying tyrants, Anth. P. 
 15, 50. 
 
 'OXiOKU, tollat. form of oXXv/u, 
 Lob. Paral. 435. 
 
 'OXeaaai, bX.iaaas, Ep. for bXeaai, 
 bXiaag, Hom. 
 
 'OXeaae, Ep. for iiXeae, 3 sing. aor. 
 act. of 5XXv/u, Od. 
 
 'OXiaaei, Ep. for bXioei, 3 sing, 
 fut. act. of bXXvtiL, Hom. 
 
 'OXiaa, fut. act. olbXXv/u, Hom. 
 
 'OXcTcipa, ttf, ii, fem. of sq., Batf. 
 117. 
 
 'OAerjyp, ^po^, b, (bXi^, bXXvfit) a 
 destroyer, murderer, 11. 18, 114, Ale- 
 man 124 : fem. bXini, % Lob. Phryn. 
 256. 
 
 'OX^, j), v. oiXai. 
 
 'OXfjai, oXTjTai, subj. aor. mid. of 
 oXXvui, Hom. 
 
 fOXdaicdc, ov, b, Olthacus, a chief 
 of the Dardanians, Plut. LucuU. 16. 
 
 t'OAJarof, ov, b, Oliatus, of Myla- 
 sa, one of the tyrants in Ionia, Hdt. 
 5,37. 
 
 ^OXt^pd^o), f. -f{j, = bXtadalvG), 
 Dor. : from 
 
 'OXtPpo;, d, ov. Dor. for bXtadri- 
 pb;, Gramm. 
 
 yOXtyaididai, Cni, oi, the Oligaethi- 
 dae, a family in Corinth, Pind. 0. 13, 
 137. 
 
 'OXcyaifila, ag, ^, >want of blood, 
 Arist. Part. An. 2, 5, 6 : from 
 
 'OXlyaifioi, ov, {bXlyog, al/ia) with 
 little blood, Hipp., Arist. ubi supra. 
 
 'OXlyuKi;, adv., (bXiyog) but few 
 times, seldom, Eur. Or. 393, Thuc. 6, 
 38, etc. [a] 
 
 'OXiydfiireXoc, ov, (6Xiyo(, &/ijre- 
 Xoi) barren of mies, Anth. P. 9, 413. 
 
 ^OXlyavbp^ii), a>, to be thinly peopled, 
 Plut.Poplic.il: and 
 
 ^OXXyavdpLa, af, ij, thinness of pop- 
 ulatim, tPlut. 2, 413 F : from 
 
 'OXlyavSpoi, ov, {bXiyoi, dviip) 
 thinly peopled. \t] 
 
 '0Xlyavdpoir6u, <j,=bXiyavSpi<i> : 
 also in mid., Joseph. : and 
 
 '0Xiyav6puiria, ag, ij, = bXiyav- 
 dpla, Thuc. 1, 11, etc. : from 
 
 'OXlydvBpoiroc, ov, (bXlyo(, uv- 
 6pu'Koq)=bXlyavSpog, Xen. Lacj 1,1. 
 
 'OXiydpiaTla, of, ^, (.bXiyog, dpw- 
 TOV) abstinence at breakfast, a scanty 
 meal, Plut. 2, 127 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 
 
 ^QXlydpKSia, ag, jj, contentment with 
 little: and 
 
 'OXXyapKEU, 6>, to be contented with 
 little, Geop. : from 
 
 'OXlyc^iitijc, ^fi {iXlyog, dpKioiiai) 
 contented with little, Luc. Tim. 57 : to 
 bX.,=bXiydpKsia, lb. 54. 
 
 'OXiyapicia, ag, i,=bXtydpKEia. 
 
 'OXlyaprla, ag, rf, scarcity of bread. 
 
 'OXtyapxBouai, as pass., to be gov- 
 
 OAir 
 
 Thuc. 5, 31 ; 8, 63, etc. : the act. u 
 prob. only used in part., oi bXiyap- 
 XovvTegf oligarchs, members of an oli- 
 garchy : ct drjiioKpaTebjiai : from 
 
 'OXlydpxm, ov, 6, IbXlyog, dpxu) 
 an oligarch, Dion. H. 11, 43. Hence 
 
 'OXiyapxta, ag, ij, an oligarchy, 
 government in the hands of a few fam- 
 ilies OX' persons, Hdt. 3, 81, 82, and 
 freq. in Att. prose: — on its technical 
 sense, v. Anst. Pol. 3, 8, 3 ; 4, 4, 3, 
 sq. Hence 
 
 'OXlyapxtKbg, ij, ov, oligarchical, of 
 or belonging to oligarchy, bX. Kda/iog, 
 Thuc. 8, 72 : of persons, inclined or 
 devoted to oligarchy, Lys. 171, 36, Plat., 
 etc. Adv. -xijgt Plat. Rep. 555 A. 
 
 fOXlyaavg, b, Oligasys, a Paphla 
 gonian name, Strab. p. £53. 
 
 'OXiyavXa^, UKog, b, i, having but 
 little arable land, ap. Suidi 
 
 'OXlydx60ev, {bXiyog) adv., from 
 few parts or places, c. gen., bX. Trjg 
 'Afftof.Hdt.^, 96. , 
 
 'OAiyfiyoS, {JkXlyog) adv., in fea 
 places. Plat. Charm. 160 C. 
 
 'OXlys/CTiiira, (bXtyog, lx(^) '" A""* 
 K«ie, formed like vXeovKKrio. Hence 
 
 'OXlye^ia, ag, A, the having little : 
 also bXiyoe^la, Lob. . Phryn. 676 : 
 formed like rcXeove^la. 
 
 'OXly^pcpog, ov, (bXlyog, imipa) 
 afew days old ; in a few days, Hipp. 
 
 'OXXyriTT^Xtu, ij, {bXlyog,mXopai) 
 to have little power, to be weak or pow- 
 erless, Hom. in part. bXtyijireXeov, 
 Eovoa, faint, powerless, II. 15, 246, 
 Od. 5, 457; 19, 356 ; cf. KaKijmXia. 
 Hence 
 
 ^OXtyijTTeX^g, ig, weak, powerless, 
 Anth. P. 7, 380 ; cf. tiriiteXrig. Hence 
 
 ^OXtyrjireTUa, ag, ij. Ion. -i^, weak- 
 ness, faintness, Od. 5, 468 ; cf. evriizt'- 
 Xia, Ka/cr/ireXla. 
 
 'OXlynmg, ee, {bXiyog, *apo ?) for 
 bXtyog, Nic. Th. 284.. Hence 
 
 'OXiyjpiog, ov,=bXlyog, bX. a^/ia, 
 a small tpmb-stonf, Leon. Tar. 83; 
 where others wrongly take bXiy^- 
 piov as a subst., compd. of bXiyog, 
 ijpi&v. 
 
 'OXiynpoaiii, Tig, ij, {bXlyog, &po 
 atg) want of arable land, Anth. P. 6, 98. 
 
 'OXlyrialvvog, ov, (bXtyog, alnia) 
 with little com,' or a small bread-basket, 
 Leon. Tar. 9, 10 ; 13, 2 ; opp. to ebal- 
 
 TTVOg. 
 
 'OXlytvBa, adv.,=/ilvvv6a, Hesych. 
 [t] , 
 
 'OXtylararog, 7], ov, irreg. superl. 
 of bXlyog. 
 
 'OXiyiarog, ri, ov, irreg. superl. of 
 bXlyog, q. v., II.' 19, 223, Hes. Op. 721, 
 and freq. in, Att., as Ar. Ran. 115, 
 Plat., etc. 
 
 'OXiybaifwg, ov,=bXiyai/tog, 
 
 'OXlydllZog, ov,(bXiyog, filog) short- 
 lived, l^XX. 
 
 'OXiyofidpog, ov, {bXiyog, ^opd) 
 eating but little, Hipp.- 
 
 *OXiy6^ovXog, ov, {bXlyog, fSovX-j) 
 withlittlediscretionorcounsel,Physiogii. 
 
 'OXlyoyvaiMM, ov,=bXlyapog. 
 
 'OXlyoyov&Tog, 7/, ov, (.bXlyog, ybvv) 
 with few pints or knots, Theophr. 
 
 'OXlyoyovia, ag, i), unfruitfulness, 
 barrenness. Plat. Prot. 321 B : from 
 
 'OXlybyovog, ov, {bXtyog, *y(va) 
 wifruilfid, barren, Hdt. 3, 108, Arist. 
 
 'OXtyoddirdvog, ov, {bXlyog, daird- 
 VTj) consuming or spending tittle, [d] 
 
 'OXlyoSerig, eg, {bXlyog, 6io/iai) 
 wanting but little, Polyb. 16, 20, 4. 
 Hence 
 
 'OXlyodeta, or -ieta, ag, ij, content^ 
 ment with little, Philo. 
 
 'OXiyoSiaiTog, ov, (bXlyog, Slairdi 
 living on little, Ath. [l\ 
 
 1015 
 
■OAlyoSovXo;, ov, (Wtyof, dovTioc) 
 having but few alavea, Sttab. p. 783i 
 
 'OXiyodpuveUt d, to be able to do lit- 
 tle, to be weak, like dXi/y^weXea, Horn., 
 but only in II., and always in part., 
 6^tyoSpav6'av,. feelSle, , gowerle€S, 15, 
 246; 16,,843;.22', 337: fcoxa ■ 
 ^ 'OMyodpSv^js, eg, (.dXiyog, Spaa, 
 Spaiva)of Utthi mght, feeble, Ar. Av. 
 6S64, tiuc. Hence 
 
 'OKyodpavla, a(y ii,, weakness, fee- 
 bleness, Aesch. Pr. 548. 
 
 'O^tTodiii'ffi/ios:,, oM,ib7ilyoz, Siva- 
 imii): of Uttlle power,, inmectwdi [vj 
 
 'OXiyoeXatoui a, (o^i'yor, eXatov) 
 to yield little oil, Theophr. 
 
 'OXlyoiSich Of, ^l, V. dXtye^la^ 
 
 'OKiyoepyiic, Ef , (6%iyog,*ipyii)) of 
 little. stren§m^,aCifia, Hipp. 
 
 'QXtyoiT-m., eg, {dXiyog, Irog) of 
 few years. HeneiB 
 
 'OXlyoeTia, Of, j/, fewness of years, 
 youtk,%en. Gyr. 1,4, 3. 
 
 'OXiyoioc, ov, (dXiyog, 6fof) with 
 few branches; Theopht. [j] 
 
 'OXtyonfitpoc, ov,—dXtyil/iEpo(. 
 
 'OXly66epfiue, ov, (iWyof,- Bipioj) 
 of little warmth, Ariet. Part. An. 2, 
 7, 8. , _ 
 
 . 'OXly.o6pt§r TpixOS, it Vr with little 
 hair, 
 
 'QXiyodv^ea, (S, to be of little cour- 
 age : from 
 
 'OXcyoBvpme, ov, (bMyoq,. ffii^(Sf) 
 of little courage. 
 
 'QXiyoiyog, ov, {bXlyo;, Zf) with 
 few, loefl^ sinews or fjbres, Tiieopbr. 
 
 [a 
 
 'OiTCiyoKaipog, ov, {ItUyoq, Kaip6e) 
 witk.fewoppOrlmaties, lijrpiK^, Hipp. 
 
 'OUyoKaXSiJOf, ov, {oXtyoc, icdAa- 
 udf ). with/ew feeds or steUks, Theophr. 
 
 'OXtyoKapTTOC, ov, with little fruit. 
 
 'OTiiyoKOuXoi;, 0i',i{&XLyo(., iia,vX6g) 
 with few stalM, Tlieophr, 
 
 'QXtyixepai, tiTOf, b, ii, ibXlyog, 
 KeSpac)- with small horns, Geop. 
 
 'OXty&KXdSos,ov, {bXiyoc, KXddog) 
 with few branches, Theophr. 
 
 'OXlyoKpaTioiJ.aL, as pass., =6%t- 
 yapxiofiat. 
 
 ''OXtyoX&Xeu, w, to' prate little. 
 
 'OXtyoXoyog, tyv, offewwords^ 
 
 'OXZyoftiiB^i, ((, having Uamt littk. 
 Adv. -BOg. 
 
 'OXXyo/isrpia, ag, ii, {bXlyog, ai- 
 Tpov) in prosody,, the having few feet, 
 Stob. 
 
 'OXfyofuaS'og, ov, [bXlyag, itusSbg) 
 receiving small wages, Ep. Plat.. 34'8 
 A. 
 
 '^&Xtyoil!V&la, as, ^,.a speakmg little, 
 OelBoor. ap. Stobi p. 441, 30: from 
 
 'OXlyouvBog, ov, (bXiyog^ pivBog) 
 speaking little. 
 
 •'•€0tlydiiEipog, &y, <JM.yo^, Sviipog) 
 not given to dreaming. Iambi. 
 
 'OXXybfvXagr ov, {A/ljyof, fuAof) 
 wiih little wood, shriSby, Leon. Tar. 
 54. 
 
 'OXlyOfCcudla, ag, ^f want, fewness 
 of children: ^Hl 
 
 'OXlycmaig, waiSog, S, A, {bXlyog. 
 ■ • ■■ ■ Plat. ' 
 
 930A 
 
 Tratg) with few ehildren. Plat. Legg. 
 
 'OXtyoTteXhi, ifi, -nsXijg, -irsXia^ if, 
 pMse forms for ItXiyriTT-, in Gramm. 
 
 ^OXtyo'T^isToc, ov, \bXtyog, iHartg) 
 of little faith, N. T. 
 
 'O^ZyoTTOi^fij, &, {bXlyog, TTot^a) to 
 lAakefew, diminish, LXX. 
 
 'OXlyoit6Xco(, sv, with thin gray 
 hair, like airavtoTToXtog. 
 
 'OXlyoizovia, ac, if, sparingness in 
 Iq^our, idleness, Pol yb. 16, 28, 3 : from 
 
 'OXtybitovag, ov, (bXiyog, ttov^u) 
 avrking Utile, DidS. H. 
 1016 
 
 OAIP 
 
 'QXiyoxoaia,. <k, if, moderation in 
 drinking, Hipp. : Irom 
 
 'OXlyojTOTeUta, to drink lialie,Anst. 
 Part. Ani 3;, 7,,] 6-. from 
 
 'OXlyondrrfg, mi,. 6, (pXtyog, irhia) 
 one who drinks little,, Ma. ii9 A. 
 
 'OXtyonoTog, ov, idXlyp;, towo) 
 drinking little,. AiOBttJL A. 8, 4, 1. 
 
 'OXlyoirpayiMoaivrjy.rig, it, aretired, 
 quiet, sort of life, opp. to fcoXvirpayiiO- 
 avvn. Pint. 2, 1043 B : from 
 
 'O^yoTcpay/uM, ov, ibXiyog, jrpd- 
 yfta)' amerse to- meddling or busiTiess, 
 opp. to iroXmpdyiiov, Plut. 2;, 1043 
 B. 
 
 'OXlySJTTepagi ov, {bXiyog, itTepov) 
 with f fw pothers, Arist. H. A; 1, 1, 7. 
 
 'dXlyoitvpos, ov, (bXlyog, mipog) 
 with little wheat,. Theophr. 
 
 '0Xly6(ih^ag, ov, {.bXlyog, f)i^a).wiih 
 few roots, Theophr. 
 
 '0AIT02, ^, ov, of number or 
 quantity, few, little, opp. to noXig, 
 freq. in Hom., etc. ; also of spacer 11. 
 10, 161, etc. : and of time, 11. 19; 157. 
 — The governing body in oligarchies 
 was called ol bXiyoi, Thuc. 8, 9, Xen;, 
 etc. — 2. c. inf., too few, too little to do 
 a thing, too few for...,. Hdt. 6, 109 ; 7, 
 207, Thus. 1, SO.— II. of size,, small, 
 little, opp. to |lsy^lg, Od. 10, 94, etc. ; 
 but much less freq, than in first signf , 
 and very rare iji prose, Valck. Hipp. 
 530. — III. Hom. oft. has the neut. 
 bXLyov,. as adv., little, a little, slightiy, 
 witll verbs and eompar. adjs., bXiyov 
 TrpoySviaTepag, ijaaav, ovu bX. an- 
 ISapurepog, tpeprepog, etc. ; so, bXi- 
 yov TcpoTepov, Hdt. 4, 81,, Plat. Polit. 
 262 B,. etc. : — but (SUyta is more com- 
 mon with the eompar. in Att. prose, 
 Plat. Gorg. 460 C, Rep. 327 B, etc. 
 — IV. special phrases: — 1. bMyov, 
 within a little^ i. e. all but, nearly.^ Od. 
 14, 37,. Plat. Prot. 361 C, etc. ; bXi- 
 yov kSeTfua, c. inf aor., e. g. hXtyov 
 kShfffe KOraXa^elv, wanted but httle 
 of overtaking, all but overtook, Hdt. 
 7, 18, a ; for bX^ov Secv, ei. sub del 
 II : bXtyov (or bXiy(f}) kg xtXiovg.,.?iard 
 upon WOOi Thuc. 4, 124:— so, dt'bXi- 
 yOV, at a short d^ance, Aesch. Theb. 
 762. — 2. of time, St' bXiyov, at short 
 notice, saddeniy, Thuc. 2, 85; &, 11 ; 
 iv bXlya, in brief,. Plat. Apol. 22 B ;^ 
 ^7r' bXiyov f for a short time ^ h^ bXi- 
 yov=:M hXiyai), Thua 2, "61 ; ^et' 
 bXlytOf, after a little. Plat. Legg. 950 
 D :— cf. Valck. Phoen. 1105.-3. Kat' 
 bXiyov, by little and little, Plat. Tim. 
 85 D; but the adj. often takes the 
 gender and number of its- subst. in 
 this signf., as oiroi. «.wf iXlyovg 
 ytyvbfievoc kfidxovro, fQVghbfew at a 
 time, in small parties, Hdt. 9, 102, etc. ; 
 cf Plat. Theaet. 197 D.— 4. St iXi- 
 yuv, shortly, in few words, etc., Lat. 
 paiicis, Plat. Phil. 31 D. — 5. irap' bXi- 
 yov TtoteloBaL, to hold'of small ac- 
 count, like ffop' eiSev; Xen. An. 6, 
 4,11. The adv. i^/yuf seems scarce- 
 ly ever to appear, — iXlyov or bXiyw 
 being used for it. — V. comparison :— 
 — 1. the place of the eompar. is bsu. 
 taken by fi'stuv, ov, gen. ovag. It. ; 
 usu, of size, hence considered also as 
 eompar. of fttKpdg: kXdtrffOiv was also 
 referred to bXcyog. — The eompar. 
 bXi^av, ov, gen. ovog, formed like 
 fiel^av i/iiyag), always used of small- 
 ness, occurs only in Alexandr. poets. 
 Call. Jov. 71, Nic. Th. 372, Anth. P. 
 9, 521 ; bMt the compd.' iwoJUfoWf 
 as early as It. 18, 5\^; bUQuveg is 
 found in Nie. Th. 123, for whidh 
 Bentlj would read bXi!^6Tepog'—iihe 
 regiil. form bXiyurepog first in AiSl. 
 N. A. a, 42 f 6-, 51.-2. snperl. bXiyt- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OAIE 
 
 aroci Tf, ov,. always of number 01 
 quantity, II. 19, 223, Hes. Op. 721 ; 
 also ill. Plat., as Plat. Farm. 149 A : 
 formed' on analogy of Kdniarog, 6IX1- 
 arog, etc. : SXiyiarm), superl. from 
 bXtyov (cf IT. 1), very,, very nearly^ 
 bXiylsTug, adv., m the least ; so, bXl- 
 yiffTO, Plat. Gorg. 510 A -.—bXlyiara- 
 Tog, 3), ov, is later.7— The superl., as 
 well as eompar. oC/uKpog, are often 
 referred to SXiyog from their likeness 
 of signf. [IJi 
 
 'O^Lyoaapitia, ag, if, the Saving but 
 little fiesh : from. 
 
 'OXlyoaapKoc, ov, CbMyog, adp?) 
 with little flesh, Luc. Abdic. 29. 
 
 'OXlyaaBev^gf iQ„ {bXdi/og, aBhiog) 
 with little strengths 
 
 'OXlyoalTit.i, u,. to- eat little, Hipp.; 
 and 
 
 'OXlyoalTla,- ag, if, moder^ition in 
 eating, Arist. Pol. Z, 10; 9, Luc: 
 from 
 
 'OXtyoolTog, ov, (bXtyog, aiTog) 
 eatingi little Or moderately,. Pherecr, 
 Agai&. 1, Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 
 5. 
 
 'OXlyoa'^ep/wg, ov,{bMyog,a7r(piia) 
 having little seed,. Arista Gen. An. ll 
 18, 57. 
 
 'QXtyotTTlxta, ag, ifi, the consisting, 
 of few lines, Anth, P. 4, 2 : from 
 
 'QXtyoarixpig, ov„ {bMyog, arlxog) 
 consisting of few tines or verses. 
 
 'OXtyosTog, ij,. 6v, ibXlyog^ one out 
 of a fern, opp. .to jroAXoatog, Plut. 
 Antoa. SI,, etc. — It, like bXiyj^rog, 
 the smallest,.leasty bX.ji^fi6vog,the smaW- 
 est space of time, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
 621. 
 
 '0?uyoffvXXd^ii^ ag, if, fewness of 
 syllables: from 
 
 'QTClyoavXM.Qo^m', ybXbyog, mi%> 
 Xa^rD-of few syllables, Dion. H. 
 
 'OXlyomiv6at7fiogyOV,-(bXlyoc, oHv- 
 Seafiog) with few conductive wortU^ 
 Dion. H. Compi p. ISO. 
 
 *(^lyo0u^Togg ovy with u small 
 body. 
 
 'OXlyoTeKvLa, ag, ij-r=bXty.07ratS£a,. 
 Ptocl.: from 
 
 'OXCyoreKvoe, ov,. iiXiyog, tskvov, 
 =iXiyovcu.g,- Ksa. Tyr. 
 
 'OmyoTtig, firog,.i.,{bXlyog^fewness, 
 Plat. Legg. 678 C : — smallness.. Id. 
 Rep. 591 E, etc. ; and, of time, shart- 
 ness. Id. Theaet. 138 D. 
 
 'OXXfOTliua, ag, if, {bXlyog, rifiriy 
 little- honour ; an esteeming lightly. 
 
 'OXtyoTOKSUr w^ to bring for^ few . 
 and 
 
 'OXryoTOKt'a, ag,^,a bringing forth 
 few : from 
 
 'OXiyoTOKOf, ov, (bXlyog, t/*tu) 
 bringing forth fete, Anst Part. Aa. 4, 
 
 10, 3rl. 
 
 'OXlyoTpXxog, ov,=bXiyeSpti,Ariat. 
 H. A. 2, 1, 17. 
 
 'OXiyorpo^O; u, to give little naur- 
 iahment: and 
 
 'OKyorpei^la, ag, if, want of nourish- 
 ment : from . » 
 
 'OXjyoTpo^f, Of, (SXiyog, rpiAu) 
 giving little Tioitrishment, Dlph. Siphn. 
 ap. Ath. 120 E.— IT. act., uJcing little 
 ne^eriskment, eating little, Arist. Part. 
 An. 4, 5, 60. 
 
 'OXtySvSpog, av, (iXCyog, idop) 
 wanting water, Theophr. 
 
 '(^tybvXxig, ov, having little matter 
 or substance, [v] 
 
 'OXlyoiJweiif, u, to sleep little ; and 
 
 'OXiyoiTnila, ag. if, ttttie or short 
 sleep, I<tmbl. : fromi 
 
 'O^yotijniof, ov, (dXiyog, {nrvof) 
 taking little or short sleep, App. 
 
 'OXiyo<tidyla, ag, ^i^ibXiyooiHa: 
 from 
 
OAIZ 
 
 'OK-yoi^iyo;, ov, (iityof, ^ayeiv) 
 =6A(y6(jirof, Hipp. 
 
 'OXiyo^lTila, of, ^, (6J.tyof, 0fAor) 
 want of friends, Arist. Rhet. 2, 8, 10: 
 'OXtyo^opof, ov, {bTilyos, ^ipa) 
 carrying Uttle : that can hear bvt littU, 
 hence, of weak wine that will bear but 
 little water, Hipp., c(. Schol, Ar. PI. 
 853. — U. jiroducing Uitle. 
 
 'OMyoilipaVui; 7. (iMyos, ^wx) "/ 
 5rmiZ2 understanding! Pint. 
 
 'OXtyo^uXXof, ov, (6J,tyoc, 0»A- 
 Aoi;)/uui»w/nu,fcows, Theophr. 
 
 'OAtyorAupof, ov, (67Uyog, x^o- 
 poc): a mue green, Diosc. 
 
 Q^tyoXO^^^y ^» '** P'""^ forth little : 
 ftma 
 
 'OXiyoxoo;, m>, contc. -rotif, oww 
 (iiUyof , ;i;e'') :— yieWing 6k« litt/e, opp. 
 to TroWjtoof , Anat. Gen. An. 3, 7, 2^, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'OMyoxopSla, af, iy, fiumess of 
 strings, prOD. 1. Pint. 2, 1135 D : from 
 'OMyoxopSog, ov, (&Uyos,,xopi^) 
 having few strings. 
 
 'OMyoxmitiiTla, of, 5, slendemess 
 of means, Clem. Al. 
 
 'OHyoxpovia, ag, 5, shortness of 
 time: from 
 
 'OXlyoxpoviof, ov, also a, ov [iTJr 
 yog, xpovos) : — lasting but littU time, 
 of short duration, fMimnerm. 5, 4ti 
 Theogn. 1014, Hdt. 1, 38, Plat. 
 Phaed. 87 C. Hence 
 
 'OTilyoypoutoT^C, r)TOQ, ih!=iXiyo- 
 Xpovia, Ptocl. 
 
 'OXfyoxpovog, QVr=i^iyoxpovtoQ, 
 M. Anton. 5„ 10; c£ Wern. Trypk 
 p. 40. 
 
 '0?.ly6xyh)c, ov, (i^/vofr ;KV^of) 
 ivith titlleiuioe,, Dipb. Siphn. ap. Atfa. 
 120 E. 
 
 OXiyoxvfwc, ov, (idMyoff ;CT<if) 
 =foteg., Xenocr. 
 
 ^OXlycnbvx^r ^, to befaint^kearted, 
 tXX. ; anf 
 
 'OPiiyttMixiar ac, ri„ faaUhearted- 
 ness, ljXX,T^ll.=s%iir<n^X^a, Hipp, r 
 from 
 
 'O^y&ilrOx^Ct '"'< i^^yog, ilwyv) 
 faint'hearted, feeble'^minded, ■ like Ms- 
 yoBvao;, N-.T. 
 
 t'OXi-yooi, d, {bXtyOQ) to make small 
 at few,. Or. Sih.f ; usu. as pass., i^t- 
 yoofiai, to lessen, diminish, cf. 6Z£yo- 
 Koiia, hSiX. — II> vary late intr.= 
 Xinoij/vxii^ 
 
 i^OMyvprog, ov, 6, Oligyrtus, a 
 mountun of Arcadia, Polyb. 4, 11, 5. 
 
 'O^tyiiXal, aKog,, 6, ri. Dor. for 
 Mt/aD^af, q. v. 
 
 'OAiyup^u, u, (&Xiyupos) to esteem 
 Uttle or U^htly,, make small account qjf,. 
 slight, c. gen., Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3, 
 Plat. Apol. 28 C,. etc ; ahsQl., Thuc. 
 5, 9 ; 6, 91. Hence 
 
 'OXiyuBtiaif, eug, h, an esteeming 
 %i%, Tnemist.: and 
 
 'oXLyoiprjT.iov, verb., adj., one must 
 tUght, Ath. 545 D. 
 
 'OXCyupia, ag, i/, an esteeming, 
 lightly, slighting, eorntempt, 6X .Kal 
 CflptCt Hdt, 6, 137 ; iv oKtytcptg, noi- 
 uaBai—dTiiyupelv, Thuc. 4, 5;, so, 
 elg iXiyaplav TpairiaBai. Ttydf,Id. 2, 
 52; from 
 
 'OTuyapog, ov, {.bllyog, iipa) lightly 
 esteeming, slighting, despisitig. Hat. 3, 
 ^ ; coireless, contemptuous, o/u rpdirog 
 n»6f, Dem. 1357, 25. Adv. -puf,oi 
 Sx^tv, StaKEioBai, to be careless, heed' 
 less. Plat. Phaed. 68 C, Xen, HelL 1, 
 6, 14; Trpof nva. Plat. Ale. 2, 149 A. 
 
 'Oiiyo^eMfr iSr (i^yof* i<l>eUu) 
 hehing Uttle, Sext. £mp. p. 715. 
 
 •OAt^J-epof, a, ev, v. dXiyog, sub 
 fill, 
 
 'Oylifdu, u, to make little or less. 
 
 OAKA 
 
 tUmimah, Orac. ap. Euseb. : also writ- 
 ten 62.iiva. 
 
 i'OAifow, ov, v. 62,Lyoi sob fin. 
 Hence 
 
 fOXiCuv, Qvog, ij, Olizon, a city of 
 Magnesia in Thessaly below Meli- 
 boeav 11.2, 717;. Strab. p. 436. 
 
 'OXjKOfi 71, OK, (^Aof) universal, 
 general, tasolute. *^ 
 
 , '07J.og, Tarent, for iUypg, Plat. 
 (Com.) Hyperb. 1, et ibi Mein. 
 
 'OXiaBoKoX^L^, LKog, b,a loaf in the 
 shape of an. iXurpog. 
 
 'O^iffQos, ov, d,- ^enis coriaceus, 
 Cratin. Incert. 78, Ar. Lys. 109. 
 
 '0Ai(7fU^u,=sq., rare poet, word, 
 Epich. p. 15. 
 
 'QXiaBuvu OT -Balvu, — the latter 
 never in good Att., Pots. Phoen. 1398,. 
 Bind. Ar. Eq. 491 : fut. -Bijaa ■. aor. 1 
 MlaBtiaa, but rare and late. Lob. 
 Phryn. 742: pf. i>Ma6riicek: aor. 2 
 SiTiicBov, part. 6i,tp8dv, inf. Mi- 
 ; oBelv ; — Horn, only uses the word in 
 n., and then only in 3 sing. aor. 2 
 oXiaBe, without augm. (oltaBog). 
 ' To slip; slide, faU upon a sUpperypathy. 
 IvB' AJoc /iiv ilittBe Bsav, 11. 23, 
 774 J 4/c Se oi flTTop oXiaBe, Ms liver 
 fell from him, U. 20, 470 ;. if avri- 
 yuv iAiaBe,, Soph. El. 746 ; so vr/og 
 okioBCyv, having slipt from the ship,. 
 Antb. P. 9, 267. — 2. to slip or glide 
 along, i] yXCiTTa bX. hi ™ Xd^Sa, 
 Plat. Crat. 427 B. — ^11. trans, to sprain 
 by slipping 01 falling, Ael., andPhi- 
 lostr. Hence 
 
 'OXiadijete,. eaaa, ev, poet, for SXi- 
 (fBvpog,, Anth. P. 9, 443 : and 
 
 'OXtaBji/ia, arog, to, a slip, fall. 
 Plat. Tiro. 43 C. 
 
 ^OXiaBTjpog, d, 6v, {dXtaddvtj) slip- 
 pery, ol/tog, Bind. P. 2,. 175,, XiSai, 
 Xen. An. 4, 3„ejetc. — 11. pf persons, 
 slippery, hard to catch and keep hold of. 
 Plat. Soph. 231 A; mxti Anth. P. 
 10„ 66: TO bX. T^e dtavolag avruv, 
 Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22. 
 
 'OXiaBriaig, sag, A, {iXiaBdva) a 
 slipping and falling, jPlut. 2, 611 A,. 
 731 E. 
 
 'OXiaBtiTiKog, ij, ov, (^bXtoBwa): 
 making sUppery, Hipp. 
 
 'OXtaBoTvafMuilu, <5^ {bXtaBdva, 
 yv<^liTj) to: make a slip in judgment : 
 shortened into iXtaBoyvofieu, Luc. 
 Lexiph. 19 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 382. 
 
 'OXw&oiTttlea, u, to make slippery. 
 
 "OXloffog^ QVy b, stxpperiness, smooth- 
 ness. Flat. — 2. = oXiaBtiiia, Luc. 
 TragQP. 658. — 3. a sUppery place, 
 Luc. Merc. Cond. 42: metaph. a> 
 dangerous- place,, downfall, Clem. Al.rrr' 
 II. an unknown, fish with a slippery 
 sim, Opp. (From Xeioc, Xirog, Xta- 
 aig, 7iia'i!:og, Xia^og, Aiirog, with 
 euphon.) 
 
 '0XLaBpul^iA,^iXiJ!8&,viix Hipp. 
 
 'OXmaitv, part aor. 2 of bXumdvi-t- 
 
 'OXlaauv, ev,=.bX'tliuv, dub. 
 
 VOXiKttSeg, u>v,. ol, the Olcades,. a 
 pec^Ie of Spain, Poliyb. 3, 13. 
 
 'OXKii&tHog,ri, 6v, ibXicdg) belonging 
 to or like a ship of burthen ; irXotov bX- 
 =bXKdc, Arist. lisic. An. 10, 6. 
 
 'OXnaiiov, ov, T4.dim. from bXxdg. 
 [o] 
 
 'OXiia6o.mTTOT^g, ov, 6, (iXjcdg, 
 irtTTOtti) a pitcher of shipa^ Lob. Paral. 
 448. 
 
 'OXicdboxploTng, ov, 6, {bXitdg, 
 Xplu) a ship-cavlker, Manetho. 
 
 'OXKd^,=SXKtii, to-draw. 
 
 'OXicaia, ag, li, v. sq. 2 : bXKalov, 
 TO, V. sq. 3. 
 
 'OXitaiog, a,.ov, (.IXiia, bXaSc, W«7) 
 dravm, handled, tugged, fowe(i,oi a ship, 
 
 OAKO 
 
 pents, Nic. Th. 118, cf. 267:— hence, 
 — 2. as subst. bXnala, ij, usii. lon^. 
 bXKolrj, a tail, because it is trailed 
 almgj Nic. Th. 122, Af . Rh. 4, 1614, 
 — ubi olim uXitaLa.—Z. bXnaiov or 
 bXKctiov, TO, cf. sub bXKtlov. 
 
 'OXKdg, aSog, ri, (JSXku, bXKfi) a ship 
 which is towed, hence usu. a ship of 
 burthen, merchantman, Hdt. 7, 25, 137, 
 Pind. N. 5, 2, Simon. 61, and A-tt.— 
 In later poets also written bXKac,. 
 Jac. A. P. p. 19, 637. 
 
 'OXkclov, ov, to, (SXku, bXK^ythe 
 under part of a ship mi which it is. 
 droMirt (dang ; the keel or rudder. Soph.. 
 Fr. 388 (in form SXiaov) : so in fon.. 
 form bXmjlov, Ap. Rh. 4,, 1609. — II. a. 
 big-bellied^ vessel, a large bowl or basin 
 for washing cups, etc. in, Epigen. 
 Mneni. 1, Philem. p. 363 (in form 
 bXicBiov). So. bXKalov, Antioch. ap. 
 Poll. 6, 99;, and bXxlov in Polyb. 31, 
 4,.L 
 
 'OXKEvg, 6ug, i, (dXKTJ) one who 
 drags, esp. nets. 
 
 'OAk^g), u,— £^/c6), to draw,^ drag^ 
 
 'OX/Ci/,. ^g, ri, {Umu) a drawings 
 trailing, dragging, tugging,, e. g.. of .the 
 hair, Aesch.Supp. 884; dXd.yviii/icuf, 
 the drawing (ol the carding instru- 
 ment) in fulling cloth. Plat. Polit. 
 282 E. — II. a.drawingan.oi: towards a 
 thing, nvof; Trpof n, Plat. Legg. 659 
 D : attraction, farce of attraction, Id. 
 Tim, 80 C. — 2. pass, a being draum 
 towards, impulse or ineliTiation for, c. 
 gen.. Id. Crat. 435 C, cf. Phileb. 57 
 D. — III. a drawing down, as of the 
 scale, hence weight, Polyb. 31, 3, 16.. 
 — 2. esp. the drachma^ as a weight, 
 Hence 
 
 'OXidjsig^soaa, ev, drawing the scale, 
 ioe%%,I>nc. Th. 651,. 907. 
 
 'OXiCTiiov, ov, TO, v. sub bTifHucni. 
 
 'OXn^ffJlff eg, (&Xk^) draggir^ iUielf 
 along, creeping, like bXKalog, Nic. 
 
 "Qis^f, ov, (.bXit^X that draws it- 
 self or mayi be drawn.,^ duetile, sticky,, 
 Hipp.-^H. acti. drawing vteU, stKiiat 
 Medic 
 
 'OXklov, ov, to, v. sub iJcKelav., 
 
 i'OXKWv, ov, t6j. Olcium, better 
 Volcium,. a town of Etruria, Polyb. 6, 
 59,7. 
 
 'OXxb^, ri, ov, iViKo) drawing to 
 on^s aey\ attractive,, y.c^tiy.a. i^vvng' 
 bXxbv &K0 Tov yiyvoftevov im to&vi, 
 Plat. Eep. 521 D; so, (U-k, 7rp6g^ n,. 
 lb. 527 B. — ir. greedy:, yvdSei, Antirfi. 
 Incert. 15 ; though in A. B, Ul, 1, it 
 is said to be used only in- neut. — HJ, 
 trailing, slow, Heliod. 
 
 'OXko^, ov, b, (l/l/cu) :— I. as an 
 instrument, that which draws, haatfy, 
 etc. : hence, bXxol, maehinesfor hauJr, 
 ing ships along on land, pwb. cradles 
 on wheels ov rollers, Jjat. pilvini, Thuc. 
 3, 15, ubi V. Schol.; wid so some 
 interpr. iXnol in Hdt.. 2, 154,, 159 ; 
 but in the, latter place he speaks qt 
 them as something permanent and. 
 stationary, so that he prob. meant 
 sheds or places into winch t^tips are 
 drawzk up, like vetiXKol, ve6gptKoi, 
 Lat. naualia ; — and this, must be the 
 sense in Eur. Ehes, 146, 673. — ^11.. as 
 an act or motion, a drawing, dragging, 
 trailing, along; hence,: — 1. of a t^ng 
 made by drawing, a furxaw, a track or 
 trace made by wheels, etc., Lst sul- 
 cus, bXxol T^tipoi, Soph.. El. 863,. ace. 
 to Herm., (though the SchoL t^ea 
 it = jniT^peg, reins .) so too, iXKa^ 
 <r/iiXi]g, the trace of a chisel in the 
 woQd> Ar. Thesm. 779 ; bXiwg rai 
 fWaUj the furrow made by the wood; 
 Xen. Cyn. 9, 18 : the path or orbit of a 
 star or meteor, Ap. Rh, 3, 141 ; 4, 
 1017 
 
OAMO 
 
 296 : the trail of a serpent, Nic. ; oiS- 
 liaroc 6Mol, the waves, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1167. — 3. periphr. b^Kol SafvriQ, draw- 
 ings of laurel, i. e. laurel-boughs (or 
 brooms made of them) dravm along, 
 Eur. Ion 145 : 6^/tof a^iaiim a chariot 
 drawn, Dion. P. 191 ; o^KOf yUiiaati;, 
 the outstretched tongue, JNic: — III. a 
 kind of spider^ Diosc. 
 
 'OTiXi^i iicoc, 6, a kind of wooden 
 drinking bowl, Famphil. ap. Ath. 
 494 F. 
 
 •OAATTtfl or 6XMa : f. bUau and 
 bXCi ; aor. uTieaa : pf. iM/le/to. Mid. 
 d^lvfiai, f. bXoviiM : aor. itXdfiiiv : 
 pf. 2 dXay^a belongs in signf. to mid. 
 Of these forms Horn, uses pres. act. 
 and mid., but seldom (and only in 
 part.); more freq. aor. act., some- 
 times without augm., in which case 
 alone a is usu. doubled : most freq. 
 aor. mid., freq. without augm. ; more 
 rarely fut. mid. and perf. 2. The Ep. 
 iterat. aor. 2 dMeaxe (U. 19, 135) is 
 pecul. to Horn. ; fut. 6?.iaa, Od. 13, 
 399, Hes, Op. 178; also bXeaau, II. 
 12, 250, Od. 2, 49 ; 6?i,?tvaat, II. 8, 449, 
 is regul. part. fem. pres. ; dMaaai, 
 Ep. inf. aor., Hom., and Hes. But 
 the pres. iXla, dXia, bXiaKO, are 
 barbarous, bTAvvia is dub. 'OXXvu 
 occurs in Archil. 79 ; cf Trpofairo^- 
 Mu, Hdt. 1, 207 : bXtica is poet, col- 
 lat. form ; oiXo/ievo^ (<}■ ^0 was indeed 
 orig. poet. part. aor. mid. for bXd/icvoc, 
 but became a mere adj. : bXendTJvaL 
 is very late indeed, Lob. Phryn. 732. 
 
 A. act. : — I. to destroy, consume, 
 make an end of, hence, of living beings, 
 to kill, freq. in Hom., etc. : even of 
 persons and things at once, e. g. II. 
 8, 498, Od. 23, 319.— II. to lose, freq. 
 in Hom., esp. to lose life, 6m6v, i/iu- 
 X^v, /ihoc, riTop b%iaat. The Lat. 
 perdere in both senses corresponds to 
 
 oXMjfll' 
 
 B. mid. : — I. to perish, come to an 
 end, and of living beings to die, esp. a 
 violent death, freq. in Horn., iTro ttvi, 
 at the hands of one, also, bMdptf 
 bUadui, Od. 4, 489 : bXoio or fi^ojTO, 
 oTiokjOe, etc., may^st thou, may he, etc., 
 perish,! a form of cursing very freq. in 
 Trag., Valck. Phoen. 353.— II. to be 
 undone, ruined, freq. in Hom. — Hom. 
 freq. has act. and mid. in emphat. 
 contrast, as, bWkivTav koX bXlv/ie- 
 vav, II. 4, 451 ; 8, 65 ; 11, 83.— III. pf. 
 2 oXuXa, in Hom. usu. I am gone, un- 
 done, ruined; but in Att., also,/ am 
 on the point of death, ruin, etc. : ol 
 iXuXoref, the dead: the pres. signf. 
 however occurs even Od. 4, 318. — 
 The word is very freq. in Horn., Pind., 
 and Trag. ; but almost unknown to 
 Att. comedy and prose, aiT6?i,hi/ii, 
 dn'oUv/ffU being used instead. , , 
 
 'O^uctof, ov, b,=SX/ioi. 
 
 t'0//ieidjr, ov, b, the OlmSus, a riv- 
 er of Boeotia, flowing into lake Co- 
 pals, Hes. Th. 6; Strab. p. 407. 
 
 \'07[,/iial, av, al, Olmiae, a point 
 of land in Achaia, Strab. p. 380. 
 
 'OXfilaKot;, ov, b, dim. from SA/iof, 
 a little mortar. — II. the socket of the hinge 
 o/o door, Sext. Emp. p. 643: 
 
 t"0^/ioi, uv, ol, Holmi, a city of 
 Phtygia, Strab. p. 6G3.— 2. a city of 
 Cilicia, Id.p. 670. 
 
 *OXtiOKOireu,'t5, to bray in a mortar. 
 
 '0^//O7rot(5f, ov, {B7i,/ios, iroieu) 
 making mortars ; as sUDSt., b bX., Arist. 
 Pol. 3, 2, 2. 
 
 '0^;UOf, ov, b, strictly, a round, 
 smooth stojie, like dXoirpo^oQ, — p^etpctc 
 dwo ^iij>u Tu.'^^a^ iinb t' aifyhta koib- 
 Of, bX/iov as, laaeve KvllvSeaBm it' 
 dfillov, II. U, 147 (whence it was 
 1018 
 
 OAOK 
 
 taken to signify the human trunk, 
 headless, armless, legless, Poll. 2, 
 162 ; cf. Lat. Tnortarium) : — then, — U. 
 later, any cylindrical or bowl-shaped 
 body: — 1. a mortar, 'Hes. Op. 425, 1, 
 200. — 2. a kneading-trough, Ar. Vesp. 
 201, 238. — 3. the hollow seat on which 
 the Pythia prophesied, whence the 
 proverb hi bXfu^ xoi/jdadai, i. e. to 
 prophesy, Paroemiogr. ; cf. Schol. 
 Ar. 1. c— 4. ol dXfwc, the hollows of 
 the double teeth. — 5. a drinking-vessel, 
 Menesth. ap. Ath. 494 A.— 6. the 
 mouth-piece of a flute. (No doubt from 
 eVKu, vol-vo ; — though certainly signf. 
 II. points to iiXia, mol-ere, cf. Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. V. oiXai 4, n.). 
 
 VOXfids, ov, 6, Olmus, a son of 
 Sisyphus, Paus. 9, 24, 3 ; also called 
 "Al/MC, Id. 9, 34, 10. 
 
 i'OXfiuves, ov, ol, Olmones, a place 
 in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 24, 3; earlier 
 'ATmovcc, Id. 9, 34, 10._ 
 
 'uXoypdjiiJUTos, ov, ioXos, ypdfifia) 
 with all its letters -written at full length. 
 
 'OXoypudtio), u, (6Aof, ypd^io)' to 
 write at full length, Plut. 2, 288 E. 
 
 'O^oypa^op, ov,=6Xoypd/iiiaTog. 
 
 'O/looo/tTt/Aof, ov, (3/lof , SanTvXoc 
 IV.) all dactylic. 
 
 'OTiodpOfilat af, ^, the whole course, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'OAd«f, eaaa, ev,=bXo6g, only in 
 Soph. Tr. 521. 
 '0?j)epy^C, ^fj=sq., Manetho. 
 
 'O/loepydf , 6v, (d^odf , ipyov) de- 
 structive, Nic. 
 
 'OXo^/iepos, ov, lasting the whole day. 
 
 'OXoadv^C, ff, quite dead, opp. to 
 T/luffav^S. 
 
 'OXodovpiov, ov, t6, a kind of zoo- 
 phyte, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 19. 
 
 'OXbdpevatc, i], {bXo6pEVu) destruc- 
 tion ; a destroying, LXX. 
 
 '07\xtQpEVT7is, OV, b, {bTiodpevo) a 
 destroyer, N. T. Hence 
 
 'OXodpevTiKog, ^, dvj destroying, de- 
 structive. 
 
 'OXoSpevo, (dXeSpOf) to destroy, 
 LXX. 
 
 'O^ofiof, ov, poet, for sq., like b/ioi- 
 lOQ for bjioiOQ, Greg:. Naz. 
 
 'O^otof, bv, poet for bXob;, de- 
 structive, yijpa;, H. Hom. Ven. 225. 
 
 'OXoirpoxoc or bh)iTpoxo(, ov, 6, 
 a rolling stone, a round stone, such as 
 besieged people rolled down upon 
 their assailants, Hdt. 8, 52, Xen. An. 
 4, 2, 3 : also as adj., jrirpoi bloirpo- 
 XOi, round pebbles, to which in Tne- 
 ocr. 22, 49, the muscles of an ath- 
 lete's arm arSI compared, — and here 
 they are clearly enough described, 
 oif re avXivSov x^ind^povi itoTaiwQ 
 ptcydXait irepiiieae Sivaig, — so that 
 they are stones rolled and rounded in 
 water. Older poets have the lengthd. 
 form (iXootVpoMf, or bXmlTp-,h. 13, 
 137. Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2, v. Heyne 
 II. T. 6, p. 301, cf bXfioc. (Prob. 
 from the same root as bXftoi, viz. 
 Ei/lu, vol-vo. Others refer it to dXof, 
 , juite round, Nitzsch Od. 1, 52 ; 
 
 if so, for bXarpoyos, on which, v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 648. The deriv. from blobs 
 bloibg, rolling destructively, need hard- ■ 
 ly be mentioned.) 
 
 'OTiOKaptroui, Ci, (b\os, /capTrdf) to 
 offer a whole burnt-offering, LXX. 
 Hence 
 
 'OXoKapira/ia, aT0(, to, a whole 
 burnt-offering, LXX. ; and 
 
 'OXo/eapTTUffif , ^, themaking a btimt- 
 offering, LXX. 
 
 'OTibicaverros, oi',=6Xi5/coi;TOf. j 
 
 'O^OKOwrt'u, u," to bring aHumt- 
 offering, Xen. An. 7, 8, 4, cf. iXoKav- 
 TOUj and v. Lob. Phryn. 524 : and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OAOA 
 
 'OXonavTiZa, late form for bXonat 
 Tea: from 
 
 'OXbicavTOs, ov, (Wof, Kaiu) bum 
 whole : to bXoKavTov, LXX. 
 
 'OXoKavToa, u,=bXoKavTi<j, bX 
 Tovs Tavpbvc, Tovs /TTTTouf , Xcn. Cyr 
 8, 3, 24, cf Lob. Phryn. 524. Hence 
 ^OXoKaiTUfia, aTos, to, a burnt of- 
 fering, LXX. : and 
 
 'OXoKavTuats, ij, the bringing a 
 burnt-offering, LXX. 
 
 'OXonXripla, of, r;, com^teness, 
 soundnessin all its parts, LXX. : from 
 'OXokXtipos, ov,, (.5Xo(, /cAwpof) 
 complete, entire, hat. integer, Plat. 
 (Com.) Pha. 2, 9 : quite sound, bX. itoi 
 iyt-iis. Plat. Tim. 44 C ; AA. Kal lina- 
 evs. Id. Phaedr. 250 C : eiKXeia bX., 
 Polyb. 18, 28, 9 : iv 6X. 6tpuaTt, Luc. 
 Philops. 8. 
 
 'OXoKVfiiioQ, OV, {bXog, KvijfiTi) with 
 the whole shin: oKsXis bXoKv., a ham 
 containing the whole leg, Pherecr. Me 
 tall. 1,13. 
 
 '0^6/c07rof,oj', i6Xos,KbKTu)coarse- 
 ly pounded, Diosc. | 
 
 'OXoKvuXos, ov, {bXos, kvkXos) -with 
 a full circle or disk, aeXr/v?!. Hence 
 
 'OXoKVuXoa, a, to turn into a full 
 moon. 
 
 'OXoKvpov, TO, Pontic word,=;);a- 
 /ialmTvc, Diosc. 
 
 'OXoKuvlTis, lioc, 71, a plant with 
 a knotted root, Hipp. 
 
 'OXoXaumjg, i(, {iXog, Xd/iiru) 
 shining all over, Arist. Mund. 6, 30. 
 
 'OXoXsvKOs, ov, {SXoc, Xevicoc) aP , 
 white, Antiph. Parasit. 3. 
 
 'OAo^iSof, ov, (SAof, XiOos) of mas- 
 sive stone, Strab. 
 
 'OXoXot, ol,^dei(TLdalfiovESf The 
 opomp. (Com.) Tis. 3, Menaud. p. 41 
 'O^o^ST^, ^f, », (iXoXil^tii) any 
 loud crying, esp. of women invoking 
 a god, II. 6, 301, cf. Hdt. 4, 189 ; so 
 Eur., and Ar., cf. Thuc. 2, 4 ; so the 
 loud chant of female voices, H. Hom. 
 Ven. 19. — It was mostly used rather ) 
 in a good than a bad sense, unlike 
 the Lat. ulutatus ; — ^indeed in Eur. 
 Med. 1176 it is expresslv opp. to a 
 wailing cry, avriiioXirov rinsv bXoXv- 
 yijs lUyav KaKVTov; v. bXoXvyubs, 
 and cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 689, KiessUng 
 Theocr. 17, 64. 
 
 'OXoXvyim, orof, to, {bXoXvZu) a 
 hud cry, usu. of joy, as Eur. Heracl. 
 782 ; cf bXoXvy^. 
 
 *OXoXvyfzbs, ov, 6, ibXoXv^a) a loud 
 crying, usu. in honour of the gods, 
 Aesch. Theb. 268, etc., Eur. Or. 1137; 
 and so, usu., a cry of joy ; of grief 
 only in Aesch. Cho. 386 : cf bXoXvy^. 
 'OXoXvyuv, ovos, ij, like bXoXvyi], 
 any loud cry : — the croaking ofthevmle 
 frog, Arist. H. A. 4, 0, 11.— II. in 
 Theocr. 7, 139, and Arat. 948, an un- 
 known animal, evidently named from 
 its note : some take it for a small owl, 
 others for the thrush, others again for 
 the tree-frog ; cf. Enbul. Stephan. 2, 
 f , Ael. N. A. 6, 19. 
 
 'OXoX-v^u : f. -vfu, or -v^ofiat, Eur 
 El. 691: \Xvl^u) — orig. to cry to the 
 gods utith a loud voice, whether in 
 prayer or thanksgiving, Od. 3, 450 ; 
 4, 767, etc., H. Ap. 445; also of the 
 cries of goddesses, H. Ap. 1 19 ; — in 
 all the Homeric passages, of female 
 voices and in reference to things sa 
 cred, cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 347 :— so 
 also, after Hom., usu. of women cry- 
 ing to the gods, Aesch. Eum. 1043, to 
 cry out, Eur. Bacch. 689 ; usu. in sign 
 of joy, as Id. El. 691, Ar. Pac. 97, 
 Theocr. 17, 64;— seldom of grief like 
 Lat. ululare, our howl ; cf. bXoXvy^. 
 'OXbXv;, 6, an effeminate, dissoliUt 
 
oAon 
 
 pertan, (A ywmKiiSiiQ nai KardBeoc 
 Kal PaxriMc, Phot. ), Anaiandr. 
 Odyss. 2, 4, Menand. ap. Phot. 
 
 '0?.o?ivTT(j,=6XoM^a, Mein. Me- 
 nand. p. 114, Lob. Phryn. 192. 
 
 oflimb,not dismemberedt Diphil. Siphn. 
 
 ap. Ath. 316 F, cf. 540 C :— v. o*Ao- 
 
 /ze^^C. Hence 
 'OXo/ieXia, a;, ii, v. oiXo/ieXfe. 
 'OXoiiepiif, Cf, (Wof, liipog) in en- 
 tire parts, in. large or whale pieces, Biod. 
 
 Adv. -pof, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 28. 
 'OAouijv, dTiovTO, Ep. for M-, aor. 
 
 mid. of &^hi/u. 
 fOhnidtig, iug, 6, Olontheus, a 
 
 Laconian, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 33. 
 "01ov6oc, ov, {67u>Q, ov6og) all truer 
 
 dung. 
 
 'OhiwuTiag, adv., (6^of, vijf) the 
 whole night through. 
 
 'OXoo/Tpo;i;or,6,lengthd.poet. form 
 of dXoiTpoxo;, q. v. 
 
 'OJ.o6f, ij, 6v, {dXu, 6\^v/ti) de- 
 structive, destroying, hurtjul, deadly, 
 murderous, freq. in Hom., and Hes., 
 whether of persons, K^p 6^o^, MoEpo 
 iXo^ ; of thmgs, as Sea/id!, irvp, vif ; 
 or of feelings, conditions, etc., as^d- 
 ^Of, ydof, y^pnf, Xiffffa, /i^vif, iro- 
 Xeiioi, etc. ; so m Aesch., and Eur. : 
 — b\o(i ^povelv, to be bent on ill, de- 
 sign ill, Ttvl, II. 16, 701 : Hom. has 
 also compar. and superl. d^ourepog, 
 6Ao(5rarof, the latter in of, ov, 6Xo6- 
 TciToc iSliTi, Od. 4, 442. (The moral 
 signf., malignant, etc., is foreign to the 
 word, for it always relates to the in- 
 fliction of some special ill ; the dei^v 
 o'kQ&Tarog, II. 22, 15, is not the most 
 malignant of the gods, but the god who 
 causes greatest iU^ — II. pass, destroyed, 
 lost, undone, Lat. perditus, Aesch. 
 Pers. 962, Soph. El. 843 : so, i^oii 
 arhn, of Deianira, Id. Tr. 846. — 
 Rarer collat. forms are bXoiog, H. 
 Hom. Ven. 225 j (SXoffor, bXiiloc, 
 Hes. Th. 591 ; oi^loof , Ap. Rh. 2, 85 ; 
 3, 1402 ; bXog, E. M. :— cf. also bh>- 
 ifi6log. 
 
 t'OXoofffftSv, 6Vog, ij, Oloosson, a 
 city of the Perrhaebians in Thessaly, 
 II. 2, 739 : Strab. p. 440. 
 
 'Ohi6<jip(jv, ovoQ, i and i) {b'kobg, 
 ^pijv) : — bent on destroying, bent on ill, 
 designing death and destruction, in II. 
 epith. o?«(!pof 2, 723 ; i,i(jv 15, 630; 
 dig Kdirpog 17, 21 : but,— II. in Od. 
 always epith. of wise, sagacious men,' 
 as Atlas, Aeetes, Minos, 1, 52 ; 10, 
 137; 11, 322;— In signf. II., the old 
 Gramm. assume a different deriv. ; 
 viz., some from 5^of,=A rav SXmi 
 ^povTiaTlKog, one who thinks on all 
 things, and then they write it A^od- 
 6pav : others more simply from oi- 
 /,of,=A ouAof $ iymg rag <ppeyog 
 iX^V, oTie who has a whole, sound mind, 
 and this is strongly supported by the 
 parallel of datiiptjv, which in both II. 
 and Od. has the twofold signf. war- 
 like-minded, and wise-minded. But 
 those who are called b2.o6fpovEg, in 
 Od. are not common men, but heroic 
 persons awful for their profound wis- 
 dom, who in simple times might well 
 be called dangerous, — as having the 
 power to harm or destroy, even though 
 they did not use it ; cf. bXoijiulog, and 
 v. Nitzsch Od. 1, 52. 
 ' 'O/l.o7r6p0Spof , ov, (,i2.og, iropijiipa) 
 all-purple, Xen. ap. Polk 10, 43. 
 
 'O^djTTepof, ov, ( AAof, Krepbv ) 
 with whole wings or feathers : rh 6^6- 
 nrepa is a name of insects with undi- 
 vided wings, as bees, wasps, etc., 
 Arist. Part. An. 4, 12, 3, Incess. An. 
 10.4. 
 
 0A02 
 
 '07i.6vTU, f. -^u, to jMU, pluck, tear 
 out, ;i;a/T)/r u^oijiagpiyipt. Call. Dian. 
 77; MoTliaTo xoir^v, Anth. P. 7, 
 241.— II. to strip off, peel, Nic. Th. 
 595, cf Jac. A. P. p. 276. (Akin to 
 Tiorrbg, ^inu.) 
 
 'OXomipog, ov, (A^Of, irupog) of 
 unground wheat, esp; of wheats boiled 
 whole, Heliod. ; a later word for trU- 
 avog, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C. 
 
 t'O^opOf, ov,b, Olorus, a king of 
 the Thracians, father-in-law of Milti- 
 ades, Hdt. 0, 39.-2. father of Thucy- 
 dides. 
 
 '0'Ko(>l)iZeL, adv. of sq., dub. 
 '0^d^(5'ifof , ov, {Shig, />lCa) with the 
 entire root, LXX. 
 
 'OAO'S, ov, 6, Att. for SaAdf, mud, 
 muddy liquor, Jac. A. P^ p. 826. — 2. 
 esp. the black liquor of the cuttle-jish, 
 Lat. sepia. 
 
 'OXof, ^, 6v,=A^odf, E. M. 
 "0A02, 71, ov, whole, entire, perfect, 
 complete, of persons and things, Lat. 
 solus, i. e. solidus, first in Pind. (for 
 Hom: aiid Hes. always use the Ion. 
 form oiXof, q. v.) ; also of time, Pind. 
 O. 2, 54 :^t is added to the subst., 
 as, T^f ri/iepag AXiyf, the whole day, 
 Xen. An. 3, 3, 11 ; it' S^iig Tjjg vvk- 
 Tdg, lb. 4, 2, 4 ; rbvdiov AXov, Plat. 
 Rep. 41 1 A ; 7rd?i,iv oXmi, a whole city, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1131 ; Tro/ietg SXdg, whole 
 cities, Plat. Gorg. 512 B : — but comes 
 between the art. and subst. if the lat- 
 ter is an abstract term, if dXri dSiKia, 
 Id. Rep. 344 C, cf. Prot. 329 E.— 2. 
 oi A/loi, all ; also without article, oir 
 d^uv arpar^ybg. Soph. Ai. 1105, and 
 esp. in late writers, Herm. ad 1. 
 (1084) : TO SXov, the universe. Plat. 
 Lys. 214 B ; so, rh Ska, Xen: Oyr. 8, 
 7, 22 : but ri AXa, usu., one's all, Tolg 
 oXotg i/TTdadai, aipa^^vc^i, etc., to 
 lose one's all, be utterly ruined, Dem. 
 127, 23, Polyb. 18, 16, 1, etc.— 3. Skov 
 haapnjfia, ' an utter blunder, Xen. 
 Helf. 5, 3, 7 ; ■KTidaiia AAov, utter fic- 
 tion, Dem. 1110, 18: so, bXa koI 
 TravTt, also rti AXw Kal Travrt'or rw 
 rravTi Kal A^u, Stallb. and Ast Plat. 
 Phaed. 79 E :' also in neut., as adv., 
 bkov, or TO dXov, altogether. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 261 B,etc. ; SkovTSKal'irdv, 
 Id. Ale. 1, 109 B; bTiOV ttov Kal to 
 irdv. Id. Legg. 944 C; so, elg to 
 bkov, Id. Polit. 302 B ; also, koto. 
 bXov, on the whole, generally, opp. to 
 Kad' iKaara, Plat. Rep. 392 D, etc. ; 
 so, Kad' 8\ov or Ka86kov ( v. sub 
 voc.)' — 4. adv. AXwp, wholly, on the 
 whole, in general, Anst. Eth. N. 1, 8, 
 10 ; TTUf it'ev...&7^og ii.... Id. Pol. :— 
 in short, in a word, Lat. denique. Wolf 
 Dem. Lept. p. 220 ; oiy AAuf, not at 
 all. Plat. Phaed. 64 E; and, still 
 stronger, oii' A/itif, Jac. A. P. p. 
 463. — II. whole, i. e. safe and sound, 
 Lys. 104, 17. (The root is prob. the 
 same as Lat. salvus, cf Sanscr. sar- 
 wa, omnis.) 
 
 'OTioar/ptKog, i), 6v, all of silk. 
 'Ohiaiii^Mg, ov, fall of saliva, [t] 
 'O^aiiripog, ov, ibkog, aliripag) all 
 iron; Antiph. Philisc. 1. [Z] 
 
 'OMaKiog, ov, {51og, OKia) quite 
 shady. 
 
 ^O'KoaTruifig, ig, {bkog, trirda) quite 
 
 drawn, or drained, Hesych. : so, A/lo- 
 
 airdg, diog, 6, ^, Soph. Fr. 919. 
 
 *OXotmbvieiog, ov, all of spondees. 
 
 'OAAffreov, ov, t6, a plant, Diosc. 4, 
 
 11, ubi V. Sprengel : from 
 
 'O^OffTEOf, ov, (AXof, buTtov) all of 
 bone. 
 
 'OXooTrifiuv, oVi (AXof , aTJjua) con- 
 sisting entirely of threads of the warp, 
 
 ira^)fiJ&<#*y Microsoft® 
 
 CAO* 
 
 'OXdff0a^TOf, ov, quite defective. 
 
 'OAoo'^tipiyXarof, ov, (AXof, a^pij- 
 kaTog) all beaten by the hammer, hence 
 =sq. 
 
 'O^off0iip))TOf, Dor. -uTOf, ov, 
 {bkog, a^vpa) quite hammered, made of 
 solid beaten metal, opp. to what is cast 
 and hollow, Anth. P. 11, 174 ;cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 203. fD] 
 
 ' 'OXoatjrvptov, ov, Tb, a piece of beat- 
 en Tnetal. \v'] 
 
 'OkotKJivpiaTog, ov, dub. 1. for A/lo 
 
 aMpiiTog. [v] 
 '0A(' - 
 
 : b?ioa<j)vp^TOi, 
 
 iAo(70tipor, ov. 
 Lob. Phryn. 206. 
 
 'Okoaxipeia, ag, ij, wholeness : a 
 general' survey, rough estimate, Strab. 
 p. 79 : from 
 
 'Okoaxeprig, ef, like bkoKXripog, 
 whole, entire, sound, complete, Lat. in 
 teger. Soph. Fr. 708, Theocr. 25, 210: 
 —adv. -p€>g, bX. Koirreiv, dXdaat, to 
 pound coarsely, Diosc. — 2. relating to 
 the whole, important, chief, ^ea<,'freq. 
 in Polyb., as, AX. itptofi^ojSoi 1,57, 
 6 ; 73, 7 ; to bXoax^p^aTaTov jiipog 
 3, 37, 8 : — hence adv. -pCag, entirely, 
 altogether, utterly, Polyb. I, 10, 1 ; 11, 
 7, etc. ; bX SiaKsiaOat npdg ti, to be 
 quite bent upon a thing, v. 1. Isocr. 
 109 D. (From SXog and axepbg, not 
 from x^tp-) 
 
 'OXbaxiaTog, ov, ibXog, ax&) «?'■' 
 up, all split. Plat. Polit. 279 D, 280 C. 
 
 'OXbaxoivog, ov, 6, (SXog, aXolvog) 
 a coarse rush, Lat. juncus mariscus, 
 Theophr. : sometimes; like fia^, soak- 
 ed for use' (l3el3pEy/iivoc), sometimes 
 without soaking used in wicker- 
 work, for bow-nets, etc. — II. proverb., 
 uTTOiA^uTTEtv TO ' i>M^nov OTO/ia 
 bXoaroht^ d^poxv, '^ ^'°P Philip's 
 mouth with an unsoaked rush, i. e. 
 without any trouble, Aeschin. 31, 5: 
 so, bTioaxotvu oToua' airo(ppd§ai, 
 Anth. P. 10, 49. 
 
 'OTioayog, 6, (AXof, baxv) " leathp 
 pouch. — lL==KvTtvog, Nic. Th. 870. 
 
 'OXoadudTog, ov, with or relating to 
 the whole oody. 
 
 *OXoTe?.7jg,' eg, (&Xog,'TiXog) quite 
 complete, Plut. 2, 909 B. 
 
 'OXoTT/g, TjTog, T], abstract from 
 67k.og, iuhoUness, entireness, La\. totitas, 
 Arist. Metaph. 4, 26, 3. 
 
 'OXArpoTTof, ov, in every manner. 
 
 'OXoTpoxog, 6, V. bXoiTpoxog. 
 
 YOXovpog, ov, 6, Oltrus, a strong- 
 hold in Achaia near Pallene, Xen. 
 Hell. 7,- 4, 18.— 2. a city of Messenla, 
 Strab. p. 350. 
 
 t'OXofif , oUvTog, 6, Olus, a city ot 
 Crete, Pans. 9, 40, 3. 
 
 'OXoi^, ace. tb the old Gramm. 
 another form of bXbirTO, Phot. Lei. 
 p. 241. 
 
 'OXoijiTivKTig, Hog, 7, a large ^Xv 
 KTig OT pimple. Medic. 
 
 'Ohi^-yiog, ij, bv,=bXo6vivbg. 
 
 'OTioipvyiav, bvog,7j,^=bAo^XvKTig, 
 Theocr. 9, 30. 
 
 'OXo^ivbg, ij, ov, (bXo^po/iai) 
 lamenting, wailing, Sirog, II. 5, 683 ; 
 23, 102, Od. 19, 362 :— AXo0w3j;d, as 
 adv., Anth. P. 7, 486. 
 
 'OAo^iifu, f. -fw, later form for bXo- 
 (jiUpo/iai. 
 
 'OXotjw^g, ig, (A/lof, <pv^) grown as 
 a whole, coTisisting all of one piece, 
 Arist. Part. An. 4, 12, 12. 
 
 'OXo0j)KT/f, tiog, v,=bXo^XvKTig. 
 
 'OXdipiiXog, ov,=i?i.6KXripog. 
 
 YOXo<tiv§ioi, av, ol, the inhai. of 
 Olophyxus, Olophyxians, in comic ap- 
 plic. in Ar. Av. 1041 : from 
 
 i'OXoAv^og, ov, V, Olophyxus, a city 
 of Macedonia on Mt. Athos, Hdt. 7, 
 22 ; Thuc. 4, 109. 
 
 1019 
 
OaTM 
 
 '01o(livpii6(, ov, 6, a lammting, wail- 
 ing, lamentation, Ar. Vesp. 39DiThac. 
 3, 67, etc. ; from. 
 
 '07iO(^ipoiJ.ai, dep. used mostly in 
 pres. ; hut Horn, also has 2 and 3 stag, 
 aor. b7\,o^pao, bXa^paro ; and a 
 part, aor. pass. bXo^vpdug occurs in 
 Thiic. 6, 787 — I. intr. io lament, wail, 
 moan, weep, esp. ill part, pres,, ir&TX 
 iiivijivpdijifivoi, II. 34,, 328 ; oinrp- bXo- 
 ^vpofiiv6v{:, Od, 10, 409 ; atv' oX, Od. 
 22^.447 ; Tm,at a tiling, Thuc. 1. c. 
 — 2. to lament or mourn for the ills of 
 othersfhejice, to feel pity, bhxpvpeTai 
 iJTop, n. 16, 450 i Bv/ii;) bX., Od. 11, 
 418 ; uau. c. gen. to have pitjt. upon 
 one, Aavaui/,. etc., II. 8, 33, etc., 
 'i^KTopoc, II. 22, 169.— 3. to beg with 
 tears^and^lamentation^, II. 23, 75, — 4, c. 
 inf., iruf hTiOijrBpeai uXKinoi elvai; 
 why lamentthat thou nuast be brave 7 
 Od. 22, 232. — it. c. ace, to lament over, 
 bewail^ weep for, mourn, Od. 19, 522,- 
 Soph. El, 145, Thuc. 2, 44.-2. to 
 pUy, TLV&, II. 8, 245, Od. 4, 364;^ 10, 
 158. (TTsu.deriv. from 6^b6f II, o/t- 
 \viiL, to look on as lost.) [y\ Hence 
 
 "O^o^upffif, Tit^bTiO^vpnoQ, Thuc. 
 1, 143 ;. TLVOcfon one, 2, 51. Hence 
 
 'OXo^prf/cof, ri, 6v, disposed for 
 lamenting 0^ vwnmng, piteous, auerw- 
 lous, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 32. Adv. 
 -(tuf, Joseph. 
 
 'O^o^^^'pf, 01^1 destructive^ deadly, 
 Horn., only m Od. and in neut. pt., 
 6/1. &^vea, pernicious, arts or plots, 10, 
 289 J 62,. Ejduf, versed in, perniciofis 
 arts^ 4, 460, etc. ;. so, iravrd St tol 
 ipiu oAo^ui'a Tolo yipoVTOc, 4, 410 : 
 — /tuKUD 6/lo4tij'o.v Spvof, Theocr. 25, 
 185, (From bXu, oXXviii.: not a 
 compd. of 6'Jlu and 0ijf, destroying 
 men.) 
 
 'OAod«3;Qfj, ov, (o/lof, ifiojvij) full- 
 voiced, aXenTup, Cratin. 'S2p. 1. 
 
 'OAd0wrof, ov, in full light. 
 
 'OXq^^^oKlilX,. ov, all of brass or cop- 
 pa: 
 
 'OXoyXapog, m!,Xfi\oQ, x^po{) aU 
 green, Diosc. 
 
 'OXoxD^"!' ""i •^oritr. xi^ovg, ovv, 
 {8Xog, XP^o.) t4l of one colour, not va- 
 riegated,. Arist Gen. Ail 5, 6, 1, 
 
 'Q?i,6xpv!rog,-ov, ibXog, rpvoos) of 
 solid gold, Plut., 2, 852 B. 
 
 •'0%6^^o(, ov, {SXog, ■Avx'il) with 
 otfrom A^ whiilesouL Adv. 'X^Q. 
 
 t'Q^of, uv, at,, and 'OAro?, ?fi 17, 
 QTpt^, a.stronghold in Acarnania n^ar 
 Argos Amphilbchicum, Thuc. 3, 105. 
 Hence 
 
 f'02,7r^£Oi, uv, 01, the Olpaeans, 
 Thac. 3, 101. 
 
 'OAnH, 1C' V, « leathern oil-Jhsk, 
 elsewh. Taif-V^o^, esp. used in the 
 palaestra, Theocr. 2, 166, Mc. Th. 97 ; 
 ota CyniQ's flask, Anth. P. 6, 293 ; 7, 
 68.— 2.=7rp(5;t'"'Si 1°" ^P- -A-th. 495 B. 
 Cf. oXmg. 
 
 'OXma, (ay,, rd, the. Alps, E. M. 
 
 'OAniS, (Of and iSoQi Tj,=i%iTri, 
 Sappho 7.9-, Theocr. 18, 45, Call. Fr. 
 181. 
 
 'Oltctg, &,=y.pi.'Kevg, from, a fisher- 
 man's name in Theocr. 
 
 \'07i,vn%riJ/ri,.^S, ri, Olympene, a. dis- 
 trict of Mysia around Mt. Olympus. 
 Str,ab. p,576;,qi 'OXv/iir^vpl, Id. p. 566. 
 
 'Ohimria,, as,,v< (sc. X'^P'^^ Olym- 
 pian district, of Elis round the city 
 of Pisa,-,, v?here the Olympic games 
 were held, Find. ;— and oft! for the 
 ci(,y Pisa. — Hei>ce, 'OAi);nr(ufft, at 
 Olympiai. Ai;. Lys. 1131, Thuc. 1, 143, 
 Plat. ApoL 36 D: on the form v. 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 116, 6) :~'OXvfi- 
 m'afe, to Oiympia,, Arist. Eth. E. 3)6> 
 4: ^07iVfintu.6EV,fram Olympia., 
 1020 
 
 OATM 
 
 'OXvffKia, uv, rd, (sc. Icpd) the 
 Olympian gam£s^ established by Her- 
 cules and renewed by Iphitus (ef. 
 'OXv/imdg M. 3% and held at intervalsr 
 offbur years,in honour of Olympian 
 •Jupiter, by tlie Greeks assembled at 
 Oturnpia m Elte* ftrst In Hd.t. 8, 26 ; 
 I'OMpf'ta vtKav, to conquer at. the 
 Olympic games,, cf. vMua: also, 
 'OXviima aveXeaBai or i.vppJiK(vai, 
 Hdt. 6, .36.— The Olympic games be- 
 gan on the Uth of Hecatombaeon. 
 
 fOXv/imajpoc, jj., ov, Olympian, b 
 '0. hyuv, the Olympic games, Thuc. 
 1,6. 
 
 'OXvwtrCoQ ave/iog, b, the W.N.W. 
 wind, el'sewh. 'ApylffTj/g- and 'Idi^vi, 
 Lat. Corus, Arist. Meteor. 2, 6, 8. 
 
 '0%u/*7r£(if , drfof, ^,.pecul. fem. of 
 'OA-v/iTTf Of , Otympiajij .firs,t,occurring 
 as epith. of the Muses, II. 2, 491, H. 
 Merc. 450, Hes. Th. 25, 52 ; then, 
 generally, as a dweller in Olympus, a 
 godifessi Hes. Fr. 21,2; of the Graces, 
 Ar. Av. 782.-2. '0;i. 0iaCa, the olive- 
 crown of the 01. games. Find. N. 1, 25. 
 — II. as subst., — 1. the Olympic gatnes, 
 Hdt. 6, 103; 7, 206, and oft. in Knd. 
 — 2. (sub. vCkjj), a victory at Olympia, 
 'OXvii7ridiaavcXfa8m,viKdv,togain 
 a victory in the Olympic games, Hdt. 
 6, 70 ; 9, 33 : cf. viKoa 111 : later, any 
 victory or triumph, Phjlostr. — 3. in 
 Att., most freq;, an Olympiad, i. e, the 
 space of four years between the cele- 
 brations of the Olympic games,, the 
 first common era of the Greeks, and 
 used in history from the time of Ti- 
 maeus, al>out 300 B. C. : the first 
 Olympiad begins 776 B.C. 
 
 YOXvfiTzidg, utJof, -^j. Qlwnpia^ 
 fern. pr. n.,. queen ofPhiliFt o£ Wace- 
 don, mother of Alexander ihe. gteatj , 
 Arr. ; etc. 
 
 'OXvfnrieZov, or 'OAiJ/i7ri£iov,,(Lob. 
 Fhryn. 371 ), ov, ro, thetempl&of Olym- 
 pian Jupiter, Thuc. 6, 64,. etc. 
 
 ^'OXvtUTiiivoi, uvr oi,!='OXu/an!f< 
 vol, V. sub 'OAiyiTTiyKa Hdt, 7, 74. 
 
 'CViVfiitlfcog, y,, ov, Olympian; 6 ^OX. 
 liywvi, the Olynymc games, Ar. Flut 
 583: t^ kgfioX,n 4 'OAu/i»K% the. 
 Olympian pass, Hdt, 7, 172, 
 
 T'O/lii/iTrJodupof,. pii, &, Olympiodo- 
 rus, son of Lampon, a commander of 
 the Athenians, Hdt. 9, 21,— Others in 
 Dem. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 YOXviariov, ov, rd,, a temple of 
 Olympian Jupiter in Athens, on the 
 south side of the Acropolis, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 227 C ; Strab, p. 396t : v. 
 also 'OXinvia, rd. 
 
 'OXvfimovlia/g, ov. Dor, -vlKdg, a, 
 b, a contmeroT in the Olympic games, 
 oft. in' Find, [vl] ; and 
 
 'OXvimi6vatog,ov, (JOXvimia, vi- 
 /cuu), conqueringin the Olympic games. 
 Find. 
 
 'OXv/iiTiog,. ov, Ohmpian,from or 
 dwelling on G/jmpiM, hence in.Hom., 
 and Hes., freq. as epith. of the gods 
 above, esp. of Jupiter, who is called 
 simply 'OXvftmos m. H. 19. 108, Od. 
 1, 60, Hes. Op. 476, etc. : the comic 
 poets called Pericles so, Ar, Ach. 
 530, and cf. Cratin. GpfTT. 1 :— '0;i. 
 SutjiaTO,, the mansions of Olympus, 
 dwellings of the gods there,. Horn., 
 and Hes. : hepce, later, generally, ce- 
 lesiial. 
 
 VOXinvix°i' o"' ^' Olympichus, 
 Athen. maSQ. jr. n., Dem, 1310, 23.— 
 Others in Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 'Q^buTTO^, 01),, 6,, freq, also uiHom, 
 (esp, n,) m Ion, form OiXv/iTrog, 
 Olympus, a, high hW on the Macedo- 
 nia(i ffOntjpr.of Thessaly.— II. from 
 its peaks teing often seen rising 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OMAA 
 
 above clouds into the calm ether, u 
 was the old belief that here was an 
 opening in the vault of heaven, closed 
 by a thick cloud as door, 11. 5, 751.- 
 The highest peak was held to be the 
 seat of Jupiter, the surrounding ones 
 belonged each to one of the gods of 
 his court, II. 11, 76„etc. ; and, they 
 only came to the highest, when sum- 
 moned to feast or council — HI. af- 
 terwards philosophersplaced the.gods 
 in the centre of heaven, round the. 
 palace of Jupiter which was in the 
 very zenith : and to this the name of 
 Olympus was continued, v. esp. Voss. 
 Virg. G. 3, 261, p. 586, sq.— IV. the 
 name was common to several othec 
 mountains, each apparently the high- 
 est in its ovm district: fas, — l.amoun- 
 tain-range in Mysia. Miner stretch- 
 ing from Hermus to Bithynia, b Mti- 
 aog'O., Hdt, 1, 36; Strab, p, 470.— 
 2. in Cyprus with a temple o£'A0po- 
 dlrr) 'AicpcUa, Strab, p. 682. — 3. in 
 Lycia, same, with the Cllician, from 
 which, however, Strab. distinguishes 
 it, p. 666, 67l.t— T. as adv. 'OXv/t-. 
 vbvis, in Horn, always Ion. OvXvji- 
 irovds, to, towards. Olympus.^ — VL a, 
 city of Lycia at foot of Mt. O. (IV. 3), 
 Strab. p. 666.— Vn. masc. pr, n., a cel- 
 ehrated flute player of Phrygja, apu- 
 pil of Maisyas, Ar. Eq, 9 ; Plut, Symp. 
 215 B : ace, to Apollod.l, 4, 2,fether 
 of Marsyas.— 2. a son of Hercules, 
 Apollod, 2, 7, 8. — Others in Luc. ; etc. 
 
 ^OTlvv&d^Gk, to impregpat^ the female 
 palm-fxee.with the pollen ofthevtale.icf. 
 ipwdCu), Theophr. A'- bXwBi^Ui 
 
 VO,X'wVtaicog,,ov, 6, (^yMjiiacus, a 
 small riyer in C%alcidice hear Apol- 
 lonia, Ath, 334 E. 
 
 'OXwdoi,,ov, i, a Jig which grows 
 during the winter under the leaves,bui 
 ripens-as seldom as the untimely fig of 
 spring, Lat, gressus, Hes. Fr. 14, Hdti 
 1,193, Theophr, (Alsowrittesn oAoi^ 
 Bag.) 
 
 fOXvvBos, ov, 1], Olynthus, a city 
 of Macedonia, between Mt. Athos 
 and the peninsula- Fallens, Hdt,; 
 Thuc. ; etc. 
 
 i'OXvv8iog,a,fni, ofOlynthus, Olyn- 
 thian, ol 'O., Thuc, 
 
 'O^wSo^op^u, a, to bear untimdy 
 jj£s: from 
 
 OJim>Bo^pog,^ov, (bXvuBog, ^Ipa) 
 bearing, unismel^ f^^, Aidst, ap, Ath. 
 77 F, 
 
 'OATTAT, i?»usu, iaplur. oXvpai, 
 a kind of cam, in II. 5, 196 ; 8, 564, 
 mentioned as food for hgrses. alung 
 with barley (apl): the Lat arinca, 
 Plin. 18, 10 ; but used in Aegypt, ace. 
 to Hdt. 2, 36, 77, for moHng bread, v. 
 Bahr. It seems, ifnot the same, very 
 like ^ed or feui (Hdt. 2, 36) ; though 
 it is distinguished from that, as well 
 as from KpiB^ and irvpbg, in Theophr., 
 and Diosc. 2, 113 ;— perh. a kind ot 
 spdt. (Ace. to Buttm> L^il, s. v. 
 oiXjil 8, akin to bXij, ovXal : the ac- 
 cent bXvpa is wrong, Arcad. p. 194, 
 14.), Hence 
 
 . 'OXiipiTtigi ov, 6, fero, -trig, lios, 
 inaiie ofiXvpa, LXX. 
 
 'OXuSrig, eg, Att, fpr BoXuStig, Hipp, 
 ap. Galen. 
 
 'OXulag, rarer poet, collat. form of 
 bXobg, bXoibg, Hes. Th. 591. 
 
 'OXaXa, pert 2 of bXTiruni,,. Horn., 
 and Att. ; v. oXXvlh B. III. 
 
 'OXuffif , ij, as if from &X69, a mak- 
 ing, whale, compleUng. 
 
 'Qua, adv., Doi;. for i/tij, Bockh v. L 
 Find. 0.3,^ (3a). 
 
 'Oiidyvpig, Dor, for b/uiyvpig, Fmd. 
 
 'O/iaSevo, ib/iodag) to collect. 
 
OMAA 
 
 ''O/taita, fl, i. -^ffo, (o^oiJof) to 
 make a noise or hubbt^, of a nuHlber 
 of people all spesking at once, in Od. 
 always of the saitors, 1, 365, etc. ; 
 (never in 11.) ; then in Ap. Eh. 2, 636, 
 etc. 
 
 'Ofuiidv, adv., {buA^) on the whole, 
 ktgether, late,i'. Lob. Aglaoph. 643. 
 
 'O/iatfof, ov,6, (6lMg,blia^)a>n'oi»e, 
 hvbbub, din, made % niany together, 
 esp. of the confused voices of a num- 
 ber of men, freq. in Horn., who ex- 
 pressly distinguishes it from doiiirof, 
 the tramp of men, 11. 9, 573 ; 23, 234, 
 Od. 10, 556 (it occurs -nowhere else 
 in Od.) ; also as opp. to fliites and 
 pipes, avptyyov T* kvo^rt^v 6fia66v t* 
 avSpinruv, U. 10, 13, of. Find. N. 6, 
 66 ; (so, iiiaiog ii^wpof, a, sound not 
 as of music, Eur. Hel. 185) ; rarely 
 of a tempestj as in 11. 13, 197. — ^II 
 like dfiikog, a crowd, concourse of 'peo- 
 ple, who make such noise, o noisy 
 band of warriors, II. 7, 307 ; 15, 689, 
 etc.— IH. in Hes. 8c. 165, 257, the din 
 of battle,henee3iso,'a battle, fight,jidk- 
 Jteof S/i; the Mn of brazen war. Find. 
 L8(7), 55: — cf. bfiiKot, ijj/lof, and 
 Lat-Siirio.^ — iEp. and byr. word : nev- 
 er in "Prag., except in a lyric passage 
 of Eur. 1. c. ; once in Plat., Rep. 364 
 E, in signf. II, on which v. Lob. 
 Aglaoph. 643. 
 
 'Ou&Za, to iroOT^ growl, of bears and 
 panthers. 
 
 'Ofiatfiioc, ov, related bi/ blood, Find. 
 N. 6, 29 ; cf. 6aat/ioc- 
 
 'O/iai/ttf, Ida;, ij, pecul. fem. of 
 sq., a sister, dtib. 
 
 '0/tai/ioc, ov, (bu6g, alfta) of the 
 same blood, related ov 'blood, Lat. ' con- 
 sangmneue, Aesch. Eimi. 653 : esp. a 
 brother ot sister, Hdt. 1, 151, and 
 Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 681, Soph. 
 El. 12 : — also 6/xai/iav, arol poet. 
 Sfiolfjtwg. Hence 
 
 'OiiaifioaHvv, j/f, ^,= sq , Anth. 
 Plan. 128 : and 
 
 'Ouat/toTtK, fJTOC, ij, bho-Jfelation- 
 ship. 
 
 Ofialjiov, ov, gen. ov<yC,r=3iiaiiiog, 
 Hdt. 2, 49 ; 8, 144, ani Tr»g., as 
 Soph. Aj. 1312 : — Coaapar. bfnamovi- 
 arepoi is rare, but occurs m Sopk. 
 Ant. 486. 
 
 'O^dj'ow, OK, TO, (dfc<))-.=A;BO/C0E«)V. 
 
 *0/jtatX^^i /J, to fight 'on the same 
 n(2euitA one,'Opp. H. 5, 160: and 
 
 'O/taiXftia, ac>V, a fighting together 
 or aiding- in iottte /generally, a dc/m- 
 sive allia/nce, league, Hdt. '-8, 140, 1, 
 Thuc. 1, 18; 6/1. awTlBeadai irpbc 
 TLva, to form a league against one, 
 Hdt. 7, 145 ; later also, loosely, a bat- 
 tle, App. : from 
 
 "Oiiaixiioi, ov, {6/wc, alxiiii) fight- 
 ing together, lallied : as subst., an ally, 
 brother in arms, Thuc. 3, 58. 
 
 'OfjtaKOecov, ov, t6, also d/mnocov, 
 ou, TO, (bjibQ, &Koia) Pythagorean 
 word, their common hall or -school, 
 Clem. Al., Iambi. 
 
 'O/iUKOot, oi, (bii6c, &Koi(i) joint or 
 fellow-hearers, fellow-students in the 
 Pythagorean school, I'iimbl. [a] 
 
 'O/id^^, adv. {6jua^iy=iifioi}. 
 
 '0/iO^^r, ic, (o/.aAof, bfi6{) level, 
 even, stnctly Of the ground, Plat. 
 Criti. 118 A, Jfen. Cyn; 2, 7 ; cf.. Lob. 
 Phryn. 185. 
 
 'O/fdUa, ar, i^,=Auo^d™f . 
 
 'OudM(a, (.i/taXdc) tomMceeven, to 
 eguaUze, rif oialac, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 
 8, etc. : b/ia/ laBiivai eif to aiTo ttAb- 
 9of, lb. 2, 6, 10.— 2. metaph. to soft- 
 en, quiet, appease, TO dttvbv, Xen. 
 Oec. 18, 5.— JI. intr. to be or remain 
 equal, Theophr. Hence 
 
 OMAT 
 
 '*OfiS7i't(7/i6c, ov 6, a levelling, equali- 
 zation. Flat. 2, ess <£ : and 
 
 *0/iii^trTT7ip, ijpor, 6, an insfrument 
 for levelling, a strickle, Lat. ruta. 
 
 'OfidXlaTpa,a<:, r/, and ipd^iffrpov, 
 ov, r6,=foreg. 
 
 'OliHUdep/tog, ov, [i/ia}i,6(, 'dipfia) 
 smooth-skinned. 
 
 '0/idXSg, ij, 6v,'{i06c) of a surface, 
 even, level, smooth, Od. 9, 327, 'ahd 
 oft. in Att. prose ;' opp. to Tpaxv^, 
 Xen. An. 4, 6, 12 : to bita'ii.ov, level 
 ground, Thuc. 5, 65, cf. 4, 31.-2. of 
 sound, (jiavTi bfiaMi Kal Ida, Plat. 
 Tim. 67 B.— 3. even, evenly balanced, 
 Flat. Legg. 773 A : hence i/t. rdiioc, 
 marriage with an equal, Aesch. Pr. 
 901 ; so, di^XdXoff hfiaXot, on a level 
 with one another, equal, Theocr. 15, 
 50 i cf. Erinn. 3, 2,:-^opp. to Srepa- 
 rof. Plat. Legg. 773 A;^ence, i/m- 
 ?<,tig "piuvai, to live contentedly,'}soci. 
 72 B. — 4. metaph., not remarkable, 
 middling, of the average sort, 6/UaX6c 
 'GTpaTtCyrriQ, an ordinary sort of-soi- 
 dier, Theocr. 14, 56.— ll. adv. -J,(jf, 
 evenly, hence, 6/i. (iaiveiv, to march 
 in an even lirte, Thuc. 5, 70; so, bft. 
 Trpo'ievat, Xen. An. 1, '8, 14. — Also 
 (i/ia/(,^?,<q. v. Hence 
 
 'O/iuXdT^i, VTOC, 71, evenness, level- 
 ness, equality, freq. in Plat. : hi b/ia- 
 T^TrjTi rtdevac, to make even. Id. 
 Tim. 57 E ; b/i. hrroXkvvai, to lose 
 equilibrium,^. 58 E. 
 'O/^u/ldu, u,^=blJixi7X^iji. 
 'OiM^vva,=6/ictjU(a, Tim. Locr. 
 45 E. 
 
 'O/iUp^C, (;, (i/idc, i/iov, upt)) well- 
 adjusted, agreeing-well together, ef. bliTJ- 
 
 f*Ofiapiov, ov, TO, temple of Jupiter 
 CGli&pio^'OfiayvpLog) near Aegium 
 in Achaia, a place of assemblage for 
 the Achaian league, Folyb. 5, 93, 10. 
 
 'Oftapreoj, d, f. -Tftrcy : in Horn, 
 without augm. : (b/ioc, d/ioi), &pTdu). 
 To meet,'— I. in hostile sense, to meet 
 m;^Ae,'absol., of two warriors, 11. 13, 
 584.—^. toviatk together, esp. in par- 
 tic, =adv. &/iapT^, fSijaav b/iapr^- 
 aavTEg, they walked togtiher, Od. 21, 
 188, cf. II. 24, 438 : to keep pace, go as 
 quickly, ovdi K€V Iprj^ KipKo^buap-n]- 
 aete, Od. 13, 87: hence c. dat., to 
 walk beside, acConmimy, attend, Tivt, 
 Hes. Op. 194, 674, Th. 201, and Trag. : 
 also, bfi. aiv Tmft, Soph. O.C. 1647 ; 
 irp^r ftva. Call. Cer. 129 ; absol., 
 Aesch. Theb. 1022 :— also, to hunt, 
 pwrTOe, Aesch. Pr. 678, ef. Eum. 339. 
 — II. in II. 12, 400, in mid. c. ace., to 
 go -after' or attack jointly, tov ff A tag 
 Kal TsS/cpof d/iapTrjaavro. — Cf. b- 
 li&pno. 
 
 QaapTij or b/iapr^, adv., together, 
 jointly, now altered in Horn., after 
 Aiistarch., into A/iapr^ or d/tapr^, 
 q. v.,cf. Spitzn. Exc. xii. ad II. : but, 
 optapTfj in Eur. Hec. fi39, Hipp. 1195. 
 
 'O/jtapT^dtiv, adv.=(S/ifflpT^, auapr^. 
 
 VOfUipT^i, ov, b, Omartes, fcing_of 
 
 the Marathi in Scythia, Ath. 575 B. 
 
 *'Ofi&pTa, of which Only aor. oc- 
 curs, bfiapTtv h tlXwKlvyeitv, Lat. 
 epulis prosequebatwr, Orph. Arg. 513. 
 
 ^0/jaf, Hoc, il, the whole ; wdfref 
 Koff ifmSa, all together, Geop. 
 
 *QjaiBing, iSoQ, b, ij, {bftbg, liBiTlg) 
 afmttiii.voldier, Anth. 
 
 'O/JoSAaf, Dor. -uXaf, OKOf, 6, i], 
 {hfiog, o^Xa^ with - adjoining lands, 
 Anth. P. 7, 402, of. Ap. Rh. 
 
 'OjudvA/a, af , -ri, a dwelling together, 
 av^vyot bfi., wedded •moons, Aesch. 
 Oho. 599 : from 
 
 'Op.avXoc, ov, iiubg, aiXh) living 
 
 OMBF 
 
 Dind. Soph. Tr. 19; v. Kllendt s. ». 
 — H. (oiWf) plaifingtagether on the 
 flute, etc., souriding together, blending. 
 Soph. O. T. 187. 
 
 YO/i^oi, ov, ol, Ombi, a city of 
 -Aegypt ; hence ol 'OiiPlTat, the ihhab. 
 of Ombi, Ael N. A. 10, 21. 
 
 ^Qfi^pea, a, f. -lyffw, to rain, Zevf 
 i/iffpet, like Zftif ijti; /leTOTtapcvov 
 bfipp^saVTog 7,i]v6g, vyhen the lattei 
 ram of autumn comes, Hes. Op. 413. 
 — II. trans, torainupon., Fhilo : hence, 
 generally, to bedew, wet, tl datcpHotg, 
 Anth. P. 7, 340. 
 
 'Ofi^pjiyevm, (g, (6/tPpog, *yiva) 
 ToiM-'Sorn, Orph. H. 79, 4. 
 
 'Ofiffpti/ia, arog, to, (bji^pio) a 
 ■'stream-ox tank of rain-wdter^ LAX. 
 
 'Oli0p7iv6g, 71, ov,- dub. 1. for b/il3pi; 
 pog. 
 
 'Oji^pilDrig, 6f,=sq., Nic. Th. 406. 
 
 'O/iPpTipog, d, 6v,=ofi3piog, Hes. 
 Op. 449. Adv. -pug, Fhilo. 
 
 '0/i^pla, ag, ^, rain, rainy weather. 
 
 'OjiffpH^a, (Silppog) to rain 'upon : 
 generally, to wet, moisten. 
 
 VOpPpiKfi, fig, ij, (sc. x^pa) Um- 
 bria, strictly, a province of eastern 
 Italy from 'the Rubicon to the Nar, 
 Strab. p. 217, 226, etc. ,; but the 
 'OjtPpiK^ of the Greeks far exceeded 
 this, extending north even to the foot 
 of the Alps, V. Niebuhr Hist. Rom. 1, 
 p. 144 transl. ; prop.fem. from 'O/i^pi- 
 Kog. 
 
 'Ofi^plKia, rd, also i/i^plat, ol, 
 dub. 1. for bfiplKa'Ka, 6,8pia. 
 
 f'OfilSpiKog, n, 6v, Umbrian ; ol 
 '0/il3piJiol, the umbrians, Hdt. 4, 49, 
 etc. : cf. 'O/i0pcicij. 
 
 'O/iBptfOiidg, a, ov,=b/ifipi6g. 
 "O/jft)(^0f, ov, for bppiiwg, justly 
 rejected m Hom. by modern critics, 
 though defended by Herm. Emend. 
 Gr.'Gramm. p, 21 : Dind. reads bfipi 
 aog in Aesch. Theb. 794, cf. ad Eur. 
 Ion 213 ; but o/iffpi/iag is still retain 
 ed in Find. P. 9, 46, 0. 4, 12. 
 
 ^O/if^ptog, ov, also a, ov, Soph. 
 0. C. 1502 {bfZfSpog) : — rainy .■ of, from, 
 or belonging to rain, Lat. pluvialis, 
 Uara, Find. 0. 11 (10), 3 ; Wafa, 
 Soph. 1. c. ; vi^og, Ar. Nnb. 288 : 
 idup 5/il3p., rain-water, Hdt. 2, 25. 
 
 fOji^piav, ovog, 6, Onibricin, a 
 Cretan, Arr. An. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 'O/ilSpoPhiaTiu or -^^vteo, S, to 
 swell from: rain, Lob. Fhryn. 623. 
 
 'OiifipoddKog, ov, (buppog, dE;f ouat) 
 holding' or receiving rain, Anth. P. 9, 
 272. 
 
 t'0/i/3po(, ov, ol, the Umbri, in Ita- 
 ly, Folyb. 2, 16, 3 : v. sub 'O/ijipiicri. 
 
 'O/iPpoKTv-Ttog, ov, (bfiBpog, kru- 
 itia) sounding- with rain, Aesch. Ag. 
 656. 
 
 ^Ou^po-TTOiog, 6v, ram-'producing. 
 
 'OM®POS,ov, 6, Lat. IMBER, 
 rain, a storm OT -shower of rain, Horn., 
 and Hes. , who freq. call it Aifif 6/i^pof . 
 esp. a storm Of rain with th-under, as it 
 is always in Hom. and Hes., being 
 thus distinguished from ierdf or com- 
 mon rain, Lat. ptoia, cf. Arlst.Mund. 
 4, 6 :— 6u(8p. M^pog, Hdt. 8, 12 ; but 
 oft. simply rain, as Hdt. 8, 98, Soph. 
 Tr. 146, Eur. Tro. 78 : in plur., roinj, 
 Hdt. 2, 25, Find. P. 4, 144.— 2. gener- 
 ally, water. Soph. O. T. 1428, cf 
 Sturz Emped. p. 210:— in Soph. Ant. 
 952, Erfurft's conj. of oK^og is nearly 
 certain. — II. metaph., a storm or show- 
 er ; iv Aeof 'irokv<l)6dp(ii otifipt^, ot a 
 battle, Fmd. I 5 (4), 61 ; so, oiidp. 
 roMing alftaTovc, a showery haifof 
 blood-drops, Soph. G. T. 1279 ; iru 
 pof o/j/3poi, Opp. H. 3, 22; lu^poi 
 &vayKatoi, urine, Id. ; freq. in Wonn. 
 tOSl 
 
OMHA 
 (Pott compares Sanscr. abhra, nubes, 
 from ab aqua, and Gr. iujipdc, Etym. 
 Forsch. 1, 3.) 
 
 'OfilSpoTOKla, Of, 7/, a producing of 
 rain. 
 
 'OfiPpOTOICOg, OV, (oU^pOC, TIKTU) 
 
 rain-producmg t Orph, H. 20, 2 ; Ql, 5. 
 
 'O,u0pdji6poi, OV, {Sfiflpog, 6£pu) 
 rain-bringing, aysyi^i, Aesch. Supp. 
 36 ■; jrapdevoi {v'e^l^i), fipovrai, Ar. 
 Nub. 299, Av. 1751. , 
 
 'Oiil3poxapvs, k, (oiil3poc, x<^P") 
 delighting in rain, Orph. H. 25, 8. 
 
 'Ofi^poidj]g, £(;, rainy, like rain. 
 
 'OfiEVVlOQ, ov,= d/iOE0v6s. 
 
 'Olielrai, 3 sing. fut. of ofivv/it, II. 
 9, 274, Hes. Op. 192. 
 
 'O/iE/iTTopof, OV, 6, (i/ioc, l/ivopos) 
 a fellow-traveller, traveller, Nonn, 
 
 'OlieaTLOQ, ov, (,6/i6c, iaria) sharing 
 the same hearth, dwelling together with, 
 Ttvi, Emped. 410, Polyb. 4, 33, 5. 
 
 '0/icvvaloc, a, ov,= 6fi£vvo;, 0pp. 
 H. 1, 509. 
 
 '0//£Wer^w, w, to sleep together or 
 with : from 
 
 *OtiEvvETTjs, OV, 6,^5fi£vvog, Eur. 
 Med. 953, Ion 894. 
 
 'OuEVVETi(, tSog, ^,=sq., Soph. Aj. 
 501. 
 
 'O/ievvtt;, iSos, r/, peoul. fern, of sq.. 
 Lye. 372. 
 
 "OjKOTVOf, OV, (6ii6g, civfj) sleeping 
 together, a bed-fellow, partner of the bed, 
 both of the man and woman, Anth. 
 
 'O/iiihtoi, OV, (.i/ioc, Mia) playing 
 together, a playmate, Anth. P. 9, 826, 
 Monn. 
 
 '0/iij, or i/ij, adv., {dfioc) poet, for 
 i/ioS, Jac. A. P. p. 31, 575. 
 
 'Oliriyemg, Cf, (iuof, ityelpi-)) "s- 
 s^miled, II. 15, 84 ; Horn. usu. joins 
 iliTiyspiEQ iyivovTO, they were all 
 assembled. 
 
 '0/iriyypng, (c, ibfiog, ayvpic)= 
 foreg.. Find. P. 11, 14. 
 
 'O/iriyvpiCottai., f. -iao/iai, dep. mid. , 
 to assemble, call together, "" k-^aiovg eZf 
 iyopfiv, Od. 16, 376. — Later the act. 
 occurs in same signf. ; whence 4n 
 pass., to assemble, come together : from 
 
 'Oiifiyvpic, (Of, ii. Dor. iftdy-: 
 {oflog, ayvpi^): — an assembly, meet- 
 ing, Beav 6/i., II. 20, 142, H. Horn. Ap. 
 187, Merc. 332; so, 6pt. Zr/voc, Find. 
 T. 7 (6), 66 : then any assembly, crowd, 
 throng, band, yvvaik&v, ^^tKav, 
 Aesch. Cho. 10, Eur. Hipp. 1180; 
 uBTpav vvKTipav 6^., Aesch. Ag. 4. 
 
 'Olii]yip(j,=i/i7iyvpl^oiiai, Hesych. 
 
 [*] „ 
 
 'Ofinpeia, Of, 7f, a living together, 
 Opp. C. 4, 2. 
 
 'Ofindsiog, a, ov,=sq. 
 
 'Ofi^dTjg, ef , (daog, . rfdog) living to- 
 gether, Jac. A. P. p. 171.— n. Auon- 
 ei?f. Ap. Rh. 2, 917. 
 
 *Ofiij?uKca, Of, ^, Ion. -tjj, jig : — 
 sameness of age, esp., of young per- 
 sons ; and, as a collective, those of 
 the same age, esp. those equally young, 
 young people, playmates, 11. 3, 175 ; 5, 
 326 ; generally, contemporaries, Od. 2, 
 158 ; — also of single persons, i/iriXi- 
 KLT} 6& fioi haul, thou art of the same 
 age with me, and so for bfinki^, Od. 
 22, 209, cf. 3, 49,— where it has been 
 wrongly taken as fem. of an adj. biin- 
 Ukio;,. a, OV. 
 
 '0/j.ijXi§, (KOf , b, 7^, of the same age, 
 esp. of young persons, Od. 15, 197, 
 etc., Hes. Op. 442, 445, Eur. Hipp. 
 1098, etc.: fcf. Hdt. 1, 42t.— II. of 
 like stature, Luc, fpro Imag, 13. 
 
 'O/iTiXvc, vSoc, 0, i), (.b/iog, ^^j^crif) 
 a companion,Nonn. Hence 
 
 'OunXvaia, ac, h, companionshin, 
 linit Phaen. 178. . 
 
 1022 
 
 OMHP 
 
 'Oif^pairaTJi, tie, ij, 'O/iripdirdTTis, 
 OV, 6: V. sub 'O/ir/poirdrtK. 
 , 'O/iT/peia, ag, j/, (bfiripevu) a giving 
 of hostages Or securities : a pledge, se- 
 curity. Plat. Polit. 310 E ; a serving 
 as such, Thuc. 8, 45. 
 
 'OfiTipeiOv, OV, TO, the temple of Ho- 
 mer in Smyrna, Strab. p. 646, 
 
 '0/£Jpeiog, OV, Homeric, Hdt. 5, 67. 
 Adv. -ag. 
 
 'O/iTiP^Tijg, ov, 6,=avv7ipeTrig. 
 
 'Ofiijpevfia, arog, t6, a hostage, 
 pledge, Plut. Rom. 16 : from 
 
 'Ojiripeiu, (bfiripog) orig. to meet, 
 hence to agree, tally : — usu. to be a 
 hostage, serve as a pledge or hostage, 
 Aeschin. 72, 35, Polyb., etc.; iiTrip 
 nvog, Isae. 64, 14. — II. trans, to give 
 as a hostage, pledge or security, Etir. 
 Rhes. 434; the same must be the 
 sense in Bacch. 297, — but prob. the 
 passage is spurious, v. Dind. Cf sq. 
 
 '0/iijpiu, a, f. -7/au, (S/iTipog) orig. 
 to tneet, walk together with, Ttvi, Od. 
 16, 468. — 2. metaph. to accord, agree, 
 iov^ buripevaai (Ion. for biiripovcat) 
 Hes. Th. 39, ubi v. Gottllng.— II. usu. 
 to be a pledge, serve as a pledge or se- 
 curity, cf. b^TjpEVU. 
 
 'Oiiiiprig, eg. Ion. for b/iap^g, S/ii;- 
 pog, c. dat., Nic. Al. 70, 261. 
 
 ~'Oaj!pla, ag, ii,—bu.npela, Polyb. 9, 
 11, 10, etc. 
 
 'OujjpLSdo, Dor. for 'Oiijjpi^u ; ace. 
 to Hesych. !i\so=ijjevSofiaci 
 
 'O/ir/pid^g, ov, o, usu. in plur. 'O/ir;- 
 ptdai, ol, ike Homerids, a family or 
 guild of poets in Chios, who pretend- 
 ed to trace their descent from Homer, 
 Strab. p. 645," sq. ; — they claimed a 
 right to his poems, and pubHshed 
 them by oral recitation ; whence as 
 early as Pind.N. 2, l„.the fiaipaSoi 
 who recited the Homeric poems were 
 called Homerids : then also the imi- 
 tators or the admirers of Homer, Plat. 
 Rep. 599 E. Phaedr. 252 B, Isocr. 218 
 E ; cf Stallb. Plat. Ion 530 D. 
 
 'Ofijjpc^u, ("Optijpog) to imitate Ho- 
 mer, to use. Homeric phrases, Liban. — 
 II. ibuov, fiTjpog) to indulge unnatural 
 lust, like diafiTipti^iji, Mjjptovrjg, etc., 
 with an intentional equivoque, Jac. 
 Anth. 2, 1, p. 8. — in. to cup, Artemid. 
 
 'OfiTjpilidg, 1 71, ov, ■ Homeric, in the 
 manner of Homer. — II, used equivo- 
 cally, as 6iitipi(a II., Anth. P. 11,218. 
 
 'O/itipHTT^g, ov, b, ('Oiiripl(o>) an 
 imitator of Homer., Ath. 620 B. — II. a 
 cupper, Artemid., v. h/i^pl(a III. 
 
 'O/iripoKevTpa, rd, and 'OfitipoKev- 
 Tpuveg, ol.; y-. Kevrpuv II. 
 
 'O/i^po/idan^, lyoc, d, ('O/iTipog, 
 fidcTTt^) scourge of Homer, i. e. the 
 Grammarian Zoilus, from his spiteful 
 criticism on the Homeric poems, ap. 
 Suid. 
 
 'O/ir/pov, ov, t6, v. sub dfoipog II. 
 
 'O/i)7p07r«T5f, ot), b, ("O/iJipog, rra- 
 r^6)] one who tramples on Homer, epith. 
 of Xenophanes in Timon ap. Sext. 
 Emp. p. 58, ace. to Kuhn's emend. : but 
 all the MSS. have 'O/ivpatrdTtig km- 
 KowT^g (for the verse does not admit 
 of iinffKtiiTT^g) from uiraTdu, i. e. 
 either the sneering perverter of Homer, 
 by reason of Xenophanes' parodies ; 
 or from a subst. 17 'O/ivpairdr^, one 
 who derides the Homeric fiction, i. e. his 
 tales of the gods, etc., cf. esp. Diog. 
 L. 9, 18. [u] 
 
 "Ofi^pog, ov, b. Homer ; the name 
 first occurs in a dub. fragm. (34) of 
 Hes. Ace. to the old, Ion. Life of 
 Hom. c. 13, biiTipog in the Cumaean 
 dialect was=T«i^^of, — whence some 
 explain the tradition of Homer's blind- 
 ness. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OMIA 
 
 'Oiuipog, ov, (b/i6g, i/iov,Jipu/ li&» 
 b/iap^C and bpffiprig, joined together, 
 bonded, united, esp, by marriage, a hus 
 band, wife, Eur. Alc. 870. — II. b b/iTi 
 pog, as subst,, a pledge for the main- 
 tenance of unity, a surety,- security; of 
 persons, a hostage^ H(ft., etc. ; bfir] 
 povg TMii^dveiv, dtddvai, Hdt. 6, 99, 
 Thuc. 7, 83, etc. ; of things, t^v yrpi 
 6/iJlpov Ix^iv, Thuc, 1, 82 ; and in 
 plur. butipa, as, d/iijpa Mg, Lys. 126, 
 21, Polyb. 3, 52, 5, (where it may be 
 taken as an adj., sub, a6/iaTa.) . . , 
 
 'O/ilTiaiov, adv,, (b/tiTiog) like li,a- 
 6&V, in groups, bands, Lat, twrmatiin, 
 II, 12,3; 15, 277: in crowds: in Aj), 
 Rh,, like bfwv, c. dat., together with, 
 3, 596 :— also b/iiXjidov, Hes. Sc. 170. 
 
 'OfilTJa, o, f. -5(76) ; (S/itTiog) : to 
 he together, be or come into company 
 with; join, stay with, c, dat, plur. pers., 
 Od. 2, 21, etc., and freii, in Att. ; so, 
 6/1. iitrd Tpaeaaiv, 'kxatotg, to be 
 among them, etc., II. 5, 86, 634 ; so, 
 tvl irpuToLiTLv bfitXeiv, II. 18, 194, cf. 
 535 ; napd iravpotaiv bfi., to compa- 
 ny with few, Od. 18, 383.^2. absol., 
 to come or live together, Od. 4, 684 ; 
 Trepi veKpov bfi., to throng about the 
 corpse, U. 16, 641, Od. 24, 19.— II, in 
 hostile sense, to meet, come to blows 
 with, Ttvl, II, 11, 523, Od, 1, 265, etc, 
 — 2. absol,, to meet one another, II, 19, 
 158, — III, of social intercourse, to 
 hold converse, be acquainted with, Tivi, 
 Hdt, 3, 130 : to live familiarly ivith, as- 
 sociate with, UXX^Xotg, fier' uXX^Xav, 
 jrpbg liXKriKovg, Plat. Symp. 188 D, 
 Polit. 272 C, Legg. 886 C— 2. absol., 
 to he friends, ol ftuXcoTa b/itXeovTeg, 
 Hdt. 3, 99. — IV. of marriage or sex- 
 ual intercourse, b/i. aiv rivi. Soph. 
 O. T. 367, etc. ; v. Piers. Moer. p. 
 276 ; cf owovaid^u. — V. of things 
 or business which one has to do with, 
 to make a pursuit of, attend to, busy 
 one's self with, bfitXelv dpxy, ttoA^w, 
 Thuc. 6, 55, 70 ; irpdyjiaisi, Ar. Nub. 
 1399 ; ^iXoGO^la, yvfivaoriKf, Plat. 
 Rep. 496 B, 410 C : also much like 
 XP^cBai, vojilieiv, Lat. «(£, bpt. ru- 
 Xatg, n?.ayiais <j>pivE(!!!iv, etc., to be 
 in good fortune, have a crooked mind, 
 Pihd. N. 1, 94, L 3, 10 ; so in Eur., 
 eiiTVxla biiiXelv, Or. 354: but also 
 — 2. of the things themselves, vKt/iev 
 iiU0(rfpi|itj;6/aAEn;,gaveme pleasure 
 to be with me. Soph. Aj. 1201 ; Tr^oii 
 Tog Kal dsiXotaiv dvOpuirt^v bjiiXel, 
 Bacchyl. 4, cf. Eur, El. 940. Valck. 
 Diatr. p. ^5. — VI. to deal with a man, 
 bear one's self towards him, eii, Katcug 
 bfi. Ttvi, Isocr. 415 C ; also, Trpof reva, 
 Isocr. 19 D : — and so prob. Thuc. 6, 
 17, Tavra 77 i/i^ veoTT/g ig T^v TleXo- 
 TTovvTicLuv 6vvaiuv...Cifii'h]S€, thus 
 hath my youth dealt with their pow- 
 er, wrought upon it. — VII. of place, to 
 come into, be in, c. dat., Pind. P. 7, 8, 
 Hdt. 7, 26, 214; T(jp(! by.., to haunt 
 the land, Aesch. Eum. 720 ; also, by. 
 Trap' olKslaig dpovpatg, Pind. O. 12, 
 27. — Vin. in Soph. Aj. 626, i/crbg 
 bfiiXEt (sc. Tuv ^wrpo^uv bpyuv) he 
 wanders from his senses. 
 
 'Out^ijdw, aiv.,—byi7iaS6v, Hes. 
 Sc. i70. 
 
 'OfiiXjjfia, arog, to, (bytXiu) the 
 subject of conversation. Plat. Legg. 730 
 B. [f] 
 
 'O/iilnTiov, verb. adj. from 6fii?.eu, 
 Clem. .Al. 
 
 'OylXrirvg, oS, b, (b/iMo) a com 
 panion, Strab. : a scholar, hearer, Xen. 
 Mem. 1,2, 12. 
 
 'OylXtiTiKbg, ^, ov, (b/uMa) social, 
 conversable, Isocr. 8 D ; i^icby., a hab 
 it of conversation, Def Plat. 415 F * 
 
OMIX 
 
 17 -K^ (se. rixvTl), the art of conversa- 
 titm, Plut. 2, 629 F. Adv. -icuf. 
 
 '0/ijXi?T(Sf, 5, 6v, {bjiikta) with 
 
 whom one may converse^ otxjm.^ v.nap- 
 
 proachable, savage^ Aesch. Ttieb. 189. 
 
 'OmTifiTpia, fern, of 6iui,^T7i;, Phi- 
 
 \ostr. ; also, o/iiXriTpic- 
 
 'O/iMa, Of, ri, (S/iihi;) a being or 
 living together ; communioTtj intercourse, 
 converse, absol., Aesch. Pr. 39, etc. ; 
 nvog, with one, Hdt. 4, 174 ; nvt, Id. 
 5, 92, 6; ffpof Tiva, Soph. Phil. 70, 
 Plat. Symp. 203 A ; r/ tliri dpi., con- 
 verse with me, my society, Ar. Plut. 
 776 ; also in plur., Hdt. 7, 16, 1, 
 Eur., and Plat. ; d/i. xBovog, inter- 
 course vrith a country, Eur. Phoen. 
 1408 ; Imv bii. h> tutj, to live among 
 them, Id. I. A. 1622; djKOduvbv 
 dvo/i' buiMac i/iVC' fof ™ 6//Aoiiv 
 ijioi, Id. Or. 1082, of. Hipp. 19, and 
 5/ilia sub fin. ; iWelv el; bpikiav 
 TLvi, Soph. O. T. 1489 ; xfiV'^at iftt- 
 Uatc Kaxalg, Plat. Rep. 550 B ; tto- 
 Atmo xal bft., public and private life, 
 Thuc. 1, 68. — 2. sexual intercourse, 
 Hdt. 1, 182, Xen. Symp. 8, 22.-3. in- 
 struction, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, G, and 15. 
 — II. a meeting, assemblv, like dfit^c, 
 Hdt. 3, 81, Aesch. Eum. 57 ; so, 
 T^pd' bji.'X^ovbg, fellow-sqjoumers in 
 this land, lb. 406 : vabc b/i; ship- 
 mates. Soph. Aj. 872. — III. persuasion, 
 opp. to /3jo, Dem. 1466, 2 : hence, — 
 2. m Eccl., a homily, sermon ; cf. also, 
 I.,3. 
 
 "0/riXof, 01), 4, (A/K^f, b/iov, Ikri) ■■ 
 — any assembled crowd, a throng of peo- 
 ple, m Horn. esp. for a feast, Od. ], 
 225 ; and for a spectacle, II. 18, 603 ; 
 23, 651 ; also freq. in Find., and Aesch., 
 as also in the Ion. prose of Hdt. ; but 
 very rare in Att. prose, as Thuc. 4, 
 125, Luc. Asin. 37, etc. : — esp. the 
 mass of the people, the crowd, opp. to 
 the chiefs, II. 3, 22 ; d/iiTuic kava&v, 
 Tpuav, etc. ; also, S. hirav, II. 10, 
 338 ; Tov tliiTibv Siiihiv, Thnc. 1. c. : 
 —the mob, Hdt. 1, 88; 3,81.-2. the 
 throng of battle,. r?v l^ay' b/ilXov, II. 
 5, 353 ; cf. 4,86, etc. : — hence Pop 
 Kal buiKifi, with shouts, and in confu- 
 sion, Hdt. 9, 59 ; cf. fi/iadof.- II. liks 
 bfiadog, the confused noise of an army 
 or throng of people, Aesch. Eum. 57. 
 — III. of things, a throng, mass. — The 
 word is hardly ever used in plur. 
 
 'O/ilx^a, a, f. •^aa,=biiCx<J, Hes. 
 Op. 725. 
 
 ' '0/iix^^tvt>), to overcloud, cloud : 
 from 
 
 I /.Ofiix^ViVSt ^* ^^ Horn, and Ion. 
 buljwn, but never even in Att. biil- 
 X/iO, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 109 B :— a 
 mist, fog (not so thick as uc^iX)/, 
 Arist. Meteor. 1, 9, 4, cf. Mund. 4, 4), 
 Hom., but only in U. ; eif opeog ko- 
 pvi^gai NiSrof Karix^vsv bfiix^Wi 3, 
 10 ; so Thetis rises from the sea, ^tJr' 
 b/iiz^Ti, 1, 359 ; novliig bjl., 13, 336 ; 
 b/itx^V iyivcTo, Xen. An. 4, 2, 7, 
 etc. :— metaph., bii. n?,7ipJic iaicpvuv, 
 Aesch. Pr. 144. — II. also smoke, steam, 
 = Kuiffa, Ath. ; the dimness caused by 
 vapour on a glass or piece of metal, 
 etc. (Pott would refer it to the same 
 root as bjiix'^t 1- ^) Hence 
 
 'O/uxM^tQ, eaaa, ev, Ion. b/itx^Vt 
 misty, rauUS. Ecphr. 57. 
 
 'O/iLX^^tS^Ct Efi Epicur. ap. Diog. 
 L. 10, 115 ; and bfUXM^ivCt ef. Tim. 
 Locr. 99 C, Polyb., etc. (bpUx'hi, el- 
 dog) ; like mist, misty. 
 
 'OfitXfJ^t o,Tog, TO, urine, Aesch. 
 Fr. 389 : from 
 
 'OMI'XQ, to make water : like bfu- 
 
 aiuSa, in Hippon., seems to be used. 
 
 OMNT 
 
 (The root is to be found in Sanscr. 
 mik fundere, Lat. ming-o, met-o.) 
 
 'Ofuii/ieSa, Lacon. 1 pi. fut. of i/t- 
 vv/ii, Ar. Lys. 183. 
 
 "O/tpia, dro;, to,, the eye, freq. in 
 Horn., who, like Hes., always uses 
 pi., KCTit xSovbg ofi/iara trri^ag, 11. 3, 
 217: vwvov iif b/maai reCe, Od. 5, 
 492, etc. : — b/iuan /.ofu loelv, to look 
 askance at, Valck. Hipp. 1339, cf. 
 Med. 92; opp. to bpOolg S/i/iaaiv 
 dpav, Lat. rectis oculis videre, to look 
 straight at. Soph. O. T. 1385, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1, 30 ; so, if b/iiidTuv bpdCiv, 
 Soph. O. T. 528, cf. Bentl. Horat. 
 Od. 1, 3, 18 ; irolotg ofipioai ^Uirnv ; 
 how dare to look ? Soph. O. T. 1371, 
 cf. Aeschin. 70, 32 : (car' bp-iia, face 
 to face, Eur. Andr. 1064; hence, 
 openly, lb. 1117, opp. to vvicr(i)p,'\A. 
 Baccli. 469 : iiif ofifiarog ISelv, to 
 see by the eye, Aesch. Supp. 210, cf. 
 Ag. 988 ; uc utt' bmidruv,. to judge 
 by the eye, Lat. ex obtutu, Soph. 0. C. 
 15 : kv OfifiatTi, Lat. in oculis, before 
 one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 604, Soph. 
 Tr. 240; so also, nap' o/ipia, Eur. 
 Supp. 484 :,if dftpidTuv, out of sight, 
 Eur. I. A. 684. — 2. metaph., ^wxvs 
 Su/ia, Plat. v. Ruhtik. Tim. 32.— II. 
 that which one sees, a sight, Soph. Aj. 
 1004 ; TO ipuTiKov b/i/ia, Plat. Phaedr. 
 253 E.— 13. of mental vision, an image 
 of fancy. Soph. EI. 903.— III. the eye 
 of heaven, i. e. by day, the sun, o/zfta 
 aWlpoc, Ar. Nub. 286; by night, (Ae 
 moon, ofi/xa WKTog, Aesch. Pers. 426, 
 Eur. I. T. no. — Only poet.. Erf. 
 Soph. Ant. 104.— IV. generally, ?ig-A« ; 
 hence, metaph., that which brings light, 
 esp. in Trag. ; Sft/ta ^ttvoiai, a light 
 to strangers, Pind. P. 5, 76; buiia 
 S6/iav vn/ii^a Scckotov izapovaiav, 
 Aesch. Pers. 169; ofiua iji^fiTig, the 
 light of happy tidings. Soph. Tr. 204. 
 — 2. by a natural metaphor, any thing 
 dear or precious, as the apple of an eye, 
 Aesch. Eum. 1025 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 809, V. sub b.(j>da}l,/i6c III., Aaog II. — 
 V. as periphr. of the person, like Kapa, 
 S/ifta neAeiac, vvfiij>ac for iri^eia, 
 vti/<0a. Soph. Aj. 140, Tr. 527; so, 
 a Tavpojiopi^ov S/i/ja K7i<j)iaov, for u 
 Tavpduopijie Krjipiai, Eur. Ion 1261, 
 cf. Valck. Phoen. 415, Pors. Or. 1080; 
 and V. b^oKpibg. (From the same 
 root as (nbofiai, fut. of bp&iii, and pf. 
 u/i/iai.) Hence 
 
 '0/iudTewc, ovtfrom or seated in the 
 eyes. Soph. Fr. 169. [a] 
 'OliimTiSiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq. 
 
 m 
 
 'OuftaTiov, OV, TO, dim. from ojU^a, 
 a Utile eye, Anth. [a] 
 
 'O/iftdToypddo;, ov, (.opifia, ypa^o) 
 painting or staining the eyes. Ion ap. 
 £ust. ; V. anfi/ii. [d] 
 
 'OfifidTo^fiTTTig, ig, (ofifia, XdfiTTu) 
 with sparkling eyes, Synes. 
 
 'OjiimTO'iroioQ, 6v, (.o/i/ia, jroiio) 
 causing to see. Iambi. 
 
 'OufidTOaTsp^g, i(, {oufia, aTepia) 
 bereft of eyes. Soph. 0. C. 1260, Eur. 
 Phoen. 328. — II. act. depriving of eyes: 
 hence ^\oyfibg bfifi. ^vrup, heat that 
 robs plants of their eyes or buds, Aesch. 
 Eum. 940. 
 
 'O/iiidTOvpyoc, ov, {puna, *lpya)= 
 bii/mTovniog, Iambi. 
 
 'OmidToa, u, (oniia) to famish with 
 eyes, e. g. a statue. Died. 4 76. — II. 
 to make one see, open his e),ss, TCvd : 
 hence, in pass., ijip^v ii/i/u.Tcmevti, a 
 mind quick of sight, Aesch. Cho. 854. 
 — III. to €!rdighten one, Tivd : also, 
 b^i "kbyov, to make it clear or distinct, 
 to explain, Aesch. Supp. 467. 
 
 OMor 
 
 liai, -el, -elrat, inf. djieladai., aoi. 
 iifioaa, in Hom. usu. without augm. : 
 perf. buiiuoKa, pass, dini/ioa/iai, 3 
 pers. bjiaiioTai, Aesch. Ag. 1290: 
 Hom. has pres. imperat. S/iviBi in II. 
 23, 585 ; the fut. ; the aor., usu. with 
 double a, bfioaaai ; the impf. u/ivvt 
 from b/tvvo : — Ion. part. i/iovvTeg, 
 Hdt. 1, 153, as if from 6/i6o. Lacon. 
 1 pi. fiit. biii&iieBa, Ar. Lys. 183. 
 
 To swear, Hom. ; freq. bpKOV 6/16- 
 aai, to swear an oath, II. 19, 175, etc. ; 
 so, iirtopKov b., II. 3, 279, Hes. Op. 
 280. — II. to swear a thing, or to a thing, 
 aMrm, confirm by oath, ti, II. 19, 187, 
 Xen. Ages.- 1,11: foil, by inf fut., to 
 swear that one will..., II. 21, 373, etc., 
 so commonly in Att., Lys. 186, 42, 
 etc. ; but also by inf. aor. and av, 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 40; or without uv, 
 Hdt. 2, 179, Xen. Cyr, 7, 4, 3, etc., 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 750 ; by inf. pres., to 
 swear that one does.... Soph. Phil. 
 357; by inf pf., to swear that one 
 has..., Dem. 553, 17 : ^ /i^v is oft. in- 
 serted before the inf, v. 5 I. fin. :-^ 
 b/iv. Ttpof Tiva, to swear to one, Od. 
 .14, 331, but in this signf. Tivi is more 
 frej.. Plat. Charm. 157 C, etc. : elnelv 
 biioaag, to say with an oath. Plat. 
 Symp. 215 D. — III. to call as witness 
 of an. oath, invoke, swear by, c. ace, 
 irvybc iSapi 'Evvoaiyaiov, II. 14, 
 271 ; ?3, 585, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1027; 
 so too in Hfft. 5, 7, Aesch. Theb. 529, 
 etc. ; later, ofiv. Kara Tivog, Thuc. 5, 
 47, 1)em. 553, 17: — pass., b/iii/iooTai 
 Xevg, Jupiter has been sworn by, ad- 
 jured, Eur. Rhes. 816. 
 
 'Oiivii(j,=foreg., in Hom. only in 
 impi. Si/ivve ; bfivHovai, Hdt. 4, 105 : 
 most usu. in later comedy, Pors. and 
 Elms. Med. 774 (729). [y] 
 
 'Ouoav?i,a^, UKOt, b, ri,=b/iavXa^, 
 ,b/iuAa^. 
 
 'OiibflXoQ, ov, {6ii6(, 0iog) living 
 together : esp. a husbarid, wife, Alciphr. 
 
 'OfiajSTMOTdva, or, better, biwp%a- 
 (jTiu, u, to shoot or bud at the same 
 time,' Theophr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 623 ; 
 from 
 
 'OjioPTMCTTig, i(, d/iofilaaToi, ov, 
 {bfiQV, {37i.affTdv(Si shopting or sprout- 
 ing at the same time, Theophr. 
 
 'Ouo^ovXeo, u, to deliberate together, 
 Plut. 2, 96 E. 
 
 '0/i68ov^og, ov, {b/ioc, ^ovXii) hav- 
 ing the same wish, unanimous. 
 
 'O/tojliJfUOS, ov, (.bpLOQ, Pa/idg) hav- 
 ing one common altar, Thuc. 3, 59 ; 
 like Ceres and Proserpina. 
 
 Oftoyd^aKTog, ov^sq. [ya] ' 
 Ouoydla^, oKTog, 6, ri, {bubg, yciXa) 
 suckled with the same milk, a foster 
 
 brother or pister : in plur.=yevv^rai, 
 clansmen, tribesmen, Arist. Pol. 1,2, 6, 
 cf. Arnold Thuc. vol. i. append 3. [ya] 
 
 'Ofi6yaft[3poi, ol, {bfiog, ya/iOpot;) 
 sons-in-law of the same person. Poll. 
 3, 32. _ 
 
 'O/ibyd/ioc, ov, (duof, yaft^u) mar- 
 ried together, a husband, wife, Eur. 
 Phoen. 137, H. F. 339. 
 
 'O/ioydcTTpiog, ov, (b/wg, yaaTijp) 
 from the same womb, bom of the same 
 mother, KatyiyvTjTog, b., 11. 24, 47 ; c. 
 gen., 6/1. 'EKTopoc, II. 21, 95; cf. 
 oydaTpwc. 
 
 'OfwydoTop, opog,^ b, ^,=foreg. 
 . 'Ofioyiveia, ag, in community of 
 origin, Strab. : and 
 '."i'QjWoyev^Twp, opog, 6, a brother, 
 Eur. Phoen. 165 : from 
 
 '0/ioyev^C, iCt (i/'of> yivog) if the 
 same race or family, Eur. Or. 244, etc. : 
 generally, akin, tlvI, to another, Eur. 
 L T. 918 : of the same kind, TddoL, 
 Tim. Locr. 99 D; and so, rii bu^ 
 1023 
 
OMO/i 
 Arist. Categ. 6, 13.— II. act. engen- 
 derins with, Soph. O. T. 1361. Adv. 
 
 ■VUQ. 
 
 'O/zoyhioc, ov, {o/ioc, yivas) a rare 
 form, whence bfiSyviog. 
 
 'Ofioyipmv, ovTog, b, (A/iiif, yipuv) 
 a contemporary ^iji old age, Luc. Merc. 
 Cond. 20. 
 
 'Ouoylaaafu, a, Att. -y^urriu,«o 
 speak ike same tongue : from 
 
 'OimyKaaaoQ, ov, Att. -yTiaTTog, 
 {dfidc, T^GJofffa) speaking the same 
 tongue, Hdt. 1, 57, etc.; nvl, with 
 one, 1, 171. 
 
 'O/J-oyvriTOS, m',= 6/ioyevfi;, related 
 by birth, a brother, sister: also tj btio- 
 yvT/TTj, Orph. Arg. 1213, Manetho, 
 etc. 
 
 'Ofioyviog, ov, contr. for bfU>yevi.og: 
 — of the same race ox blood, kindred: 
 esp. of the gods of a family or race, 
 6u6yv. d6ol, ^dS'Who-proteat a race or 
 family, Lat. Dii gentilitii. Soph. O. C. 
 1333; Zcirf bu.,, Eur. Andr. .921, Ar. 
 Ran. 750, Plat., etc. ; ef. Ruhnk. 
 Tim. 
 
 'OuiOyvutiOV^t^, u, to be b/zayv^iMV, 
 be of one mind, toieague together, Thuc. 
 2, 97 ; bfi. Tivt, to consent to, Xen. 
 Oyr. 2, 2, 24 : A//. Tivl ri, to agree 
 with one in a thing. Id. Mem. i, 3, 10. 
 
 'Ofwyvo}/i0avvi}, j/c, ij, agreement in 
 opinion, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 'O/ioyvdjftcjv, ov, .gen. ovof ,. (A/iof, 
 yvufirj) of one^nd, iike-minded, Ttvi, 
 with one, Thuc. 8, 92, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 3, 15, etc. ; A/i. Tivh ^.afifidvetv, TTOtetv, 
 voulnBai, to bring to one's own opin- 
 ion, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 24 ; 5, 5, 46, Lac. 
 8, 1. Adv. -^ouuf, Lyourg. 160, 4. 
 
 ^Ofiiyovog, ov,=6fioyevijg, Pind. 
 P. 4, 260, Plat. Legg. 878 D; bu.nvl. 
 Plat. Theaet. 156 B. 
 
 'O/ioypa/i/wg, ov, {bjiog, ypau/i^) 
 of or with the same lines.~~2. {ofwg, 
 ypdfifia) of or with .the same letters, 
 Lnc. Hermot. 40. 
 
 ^Oiioypuf^ia, d, to write in the same 
 manner. 
 
 '0/io(5d£iOf, Dor. for AjK0(5)?/B0f,'Pind. 
 
 ^Ofibde/^og, ov,=AuoYa(7rp£Of, Call. 
 Fr. MS. 
 
 'OfioSiiJ.vi.og, ov, {b/ibg, Se/ivtov) 
 sharing one bed, Aesch. Ag. 1108, 
 Musae. 70. 
 
 '0/io67]pti(i}, w, to be bptSSjjfiog, Plut. 
 2, 823 B : and 
 
 'OfiodjjptLa, ag,r],a livingwith oilers, 
 agrjeemffnt. Iambi. : from 
 
 'O/tdSri/iog, ov. Dor. -Safceg, {iaSg, 
 
 6^/log) of the samepeople or race, -yovog, 
 Pind. O. 9, 69; Tivl,with one,.ia. 1. 
 1,140. 
 
 'Ofiodlaerogi-m', {d/idg, Staivd) liv- 
 ing or eating ivith oM«*s,'Xnc.;Demon. 
 5, etc. ; dpi. Tolg 7ro^?vig, common to 
 the geheiality, Id. de Hist.' Conscr. K. 
 
 '0/i6St(j)pog, <ov, (iiiog, 6i<tipog) in 
 the same chariot, driving together, Nonn. 
 
 'O/iotJoy/zariu, u, {b/zog, 66yfid) to 
 hold the same .opinions, M. Anton. 
 Hence 
 
 'O/iodoy/Jurtu, ag, r/, agreement in 
 opinion, Stob. 
 
 'Ofiodo^iu, a, to be of the same opin- 
 ion, Ttvi, with one. Plat. Phaed. 83 D : 
 absol. to. agree together. Id. -Rep. 442 
 D, Polyb., etc. ; and 
 
 'Qpodo^lti, ag, ij, agreement iwopm- 
 ion J unanimity. Flat. 'Rep.- 433 G, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 9, 6, 1 : from 
 
 !0|aA(!ofof, ov, (Auof, (SAfo) of the 
 same opinion, IiUC. Eunuch. 2. 
 
 'OptoSopirtog, ov, (A/fl}{^ i6pTtov) 
 a mess.^male, Nonn. ; like a^vdenrvog. 
 
 'Oyuodoiitef jow, (J>lJ.6g, 6oi)Aos)afel- 
 bm-slave, Eur. Hee. 60: iii, nvoe. 
 Plat. Phaed. ,-85 B, Phaedt. 273.E, 
 1024 
 
 OMOe 
 
 Xen., etc. : metaph., in love }Sith one 
 woman, Mel. .18, 5. 
 
 .'d/i6Sovirag, ov, (b/i6g, Sovireu) 
 sounding together, Nonn. 
 
 'OpjJopoftea, ' G), to run the same 
 course with, Tim. Locr. 97 A ; and 
 
 *0fio6po/iia,iag, ij, a running togeth- 
 er or meeting, Lnc. Astrol. 22 : from 
 
 'O/iddpo/iog, ov, (,d/i6g, dpa/ieZvyrtm- 
 ning the same course with, tC) hT^iu, 
 Plat. Epin. 987 B. 
 
 'OfwdirvauetJ, u, to be of the same 
 power, Procl. : from 
 
 'OfioMvufiog, ov, {6/i6g, diva/ug) of 
 like power, [ii] 
 
 'O/iosdpog, ov, (A/i6f, Mpd) having 
 a like seat, Stob. 
 
 'O/itoedviu, u, to be of the same peo- 
 ple or race, Diod. ; from 
 
 'O/ioeBv^g, eg, (A/joc, idveg)of the 
 same people Or race, Hdt, 1, 91 ; less 
 wide than 6ii6<^\pg, Polyb. 11, 19, 3 : 
 — rgenerally, of the same kind, TTpof 
 a/lA9j/la, Arist. iEth. N.8, 1,3. Hence 
 
 'OpioeByia, ag, .^, descent from the 
 same people or race, Lat. gentiliias.^ — 
 II. in Hipp., connection and sympathy 
 of .parts, — -as he also uses ^vog for 
 pjtpog. 
 
 'OfideSvog, ov,=^biioe6vig. 
 
 'OiWEiSris, ig, {6/i6g, eloog) of the 
 same kind, Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 12: of 
 like form, Polyb. 34, 11, 17. Adv. 
 -<5ijf. Hence 
 
 'OfioetSia, ag,7], sameness of nature 
 or/orm, Djon. H. Rhet. 641, 5, and 
 Strab., — with v. 1. -ddeta. 
 
 'O/ideiSog, ov,= o/ioeii^g. 
 
 'OfwepK^S, ig, within the same house 
 or prison, A. B. 
 
 'O/toiOTCog, ov, (bpiog, iarla) dwell- 
 ing in the same house, v. 1. in Polyb. 2, 
 .57, 7. 
 
 'O/id^evKTog, ov, {S/zog, ^svyw/u) 
 yoked together, Nonii. ; ct bjio^vyog. 
 
 '0/i6(ti}iog, ov, {o/wg, ^^Aog) ofWte 
 zeal, Nonn. 
 
 '"Ofw^vyeu, u, to be dftb^vyog : gen- 
 erally, to puil or work together : -o^p.-to 
 irepo^vyidi. 
 
 *0(ioC,vy7ig, £g,^= bfib^yog, ^onn. 
 
 'Qfiotjvyia, ag, if, a b^/rtg yoked to- 
 gether : in Rhet., correspondence of 
 parts, Dion. Con^. p. 197 : from 
 
 'Q/i6^{yog, ov, (Auof, (Vy6v) yoked 
 together, a • yoke-fellow.:^ generally, 
 bound together, esp, paired: hence, 
 joined in marriage, married, a husband 
 or wife : metaph. also,' agreeing, unani- 
 mous. 
 
 'O^Afuf, Syof, d, i7,=:foreg., Plat. 
 Phaedr. 256 A. 
 
 'Ofio^uvio, u, to be .b/i6^C}Vog,'to be 
 in the same zone : and 
 
 'OfioCt^vta, ag, ij, a being in the same 
 zone: from 
 
 '0/uAfuvof, ov, {b/ibg, (tivti) in the 
 same zone. 
 
 'O/xo^deta, ag, i], agreement of man- 
 ners or sentiments, Philostr. : from 
 
 'O/iofjBiig, Ef, (b/idg, ^Bog) of the 
 same manners or sentiments. Plat. Gorg. 
 510 G, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 1-1, 5: also 
 d/iijStig. 
 
 '0/w^Xi^, iKog, 6, fi,=i/i^^, Anth. 
 P. append. 303. 
 
 'OiioBaXdnog, ov, {6/i6g, flciXojUOf) 
 living in the sapK room^or house, c,',gen., 
 Pind. P. 11, 4. [a] 
 
 ^OfiOBe^Vstt, 0, to grow up with the 
 ■plartt,Hake toot, M. Anton. 11, 8. 
 
 'OficiBev, adv., {i/i6gyfrom the ^ame 
 place, of two stems growing from the 
 same root, -Bdfivoi i§ buoBev Trejniia- 
 T£g, Od. 5, 477, (like if oipavoBev, 
 etc.) : usu., of the samcorigin, bfJb6l6ev 
 ycydaaiv, H. Horn. Ven. 135, Hes. 
 Op. 108, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 14 ; tow 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OMOl 
 
 6/i68ev, a brother, Eur. Or."486; so, 
 Tov dfi. TTefuKOTa, Id. I. A. 501. — ^II, 
 from near, hand to hand, bfi. fiaxitv 
 Tzoteladat, like Lat. caminus pugruire, 
 opp. to hxpo^oW^enBai, Xen. Cyr.fl, 
 8, 22 : bftoBev dujKetv, to follow close 
 upon, lb. 1, 4, 23. 
 
 'OptiBeag, {i/i6g, Beog) A and t/, ejuof- 
 ty a god or goddess. 
 
 '0/i68eaflog, ov, (bu6g, ^ea/iog) of 
 the same institution. Or. Sib. 
 
 '0/i6B?i^g, ov,=i/ioyd9la^. 
 'O/ioBiipog, ov, {i/i6g,-8i!pdu) hunt 
 ingviith. Call. Dian. 210. 
 
 'O/idBpTjaKog, ov, -worshipping .(dike. 
 
 'O/ioBpi^, Tpixog, 6, ii, (.d/iog, dpt^) 
 with the same sort of hair, Sophron ap. 
 Dem. Phal., cf. figpif. 
 
 'Ofiodpovog, ov, (Auof , 0p6vog) shar 
 ing the same throne, Pind. N. U, 2. 
 
 'OftdBpoog, ov, speaking or soimdit^ 
 together. 
 
 'Ofiodiiiidd6v,tLd\., with one accord, 
 Ar. Av. 1015, Plat., etc. : and 
 
 'OfiioBvfieu), 6, v. .1. for buovoiu, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 47: and 
 
 'OpaBvfUa, ag, ii, unanimity, con 
 cord: from 
 
 'O/iASS/JOf, ov, {ifiog, 0vii6g) of one 
 mind, unanimous, Anth. 
 
 'Oaoid^u, iduoiog) to be like, resem 
 ble, intr., N. T. 
 
 '0/ioieti^g, eg, (.ijioiog,eldog)'<if like 
 nature or .appearance, nvi, with one, 
 Isocr. Antid. ^ 100. 
 
 'Ojuiilog, duoUov, Ep. for b/iotog, 
 i/wiov, q. T.,Hom.,and Hes. [j^trict- 
 ly.but.f Ep.,'metri grat. before a long 
 syll, as in genit. buoitov, Spitzn. T. 
 Her. p. 83, Herm. EL M«tr. p. 56.] 
 
 '0/iot6apKTog,-ov, beginning alike. 
 
 'Ouotopdp?/g, ig, (S/ioiag, Bdpogi 
 eguatly heavy, Arist. Coel. 1, '6, 8. 
 
 'Oiioibffiog, ov, {Suoiog, fileg) lead- 
 ing a like life, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 17. 
 
 'O/iocoPhmTdvu, v. 1. for dfiopTm- 
 ■trrdvu, q, v. 
 
 'Ofiotoyeveia, ag, ^, likeness of race 
 or kmd, Dion. H. 3, 15 : from 
 
 '•O/iotoyev^g, ig, (^i/ioiog, yivog) if 
 like race or kind, An8t.''Gen.'An. 1,1, 
 7. Adv. -vag. 
 
 ^Oaocoy^kt, ag, t/, thegeneration-of 
 like bodies. 
 
 'Qfmioypii^iid,.&, to write aUke. ■ 
 
 'Ofioioet&rig, igi=baoietiiig. Pint. 
 2, 900 B. 
 
 'O/ioibBpiS, TpTxog, 6, y, with like 
 hair. 
 
 'Q/ioiOKopwia, a, to bear like fiuit, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 'O/»i0i!biciipm>gi0Vi ibfiotogiKajmbg) 
 bearing likefrvil, Theophr. 
 
 'OfLoioKare^KTiu, u, to end alike, 
 have -a Uheend : • from 
 
 'OiioiOKaTai.^KTogi ov, endingaBhe, 
 of verses, Gramm. Hence 
 
 ■O/iBlOKara^llSia, ag,ii, a like end, 
 rhyming, 
 
 'OuoiOKplBag, ov, (ijioiog, KpiBt/) 
 like barley, Theophr. 
 
 'OjUoioXenro^epvf , ig, consisting of 
 equemyjvM parts. 
 
 'OiioioTloyia, ag, 17, uniformiiy of 
 speech, Quintil. 
 
 'O/ioto/lepeia, ag,il,a likmess of (he 
 single parts:— the.quaUty of a body c&n- 
 ■sistif^of like or equal parts, Plut. 2, 
 876 C, Lucret. 1, 880 ; cf sq. : from 
 
 'O/iOio/iep^g, ig, (fiuoiof, uipog) 
 consisting of -like. ports, Arist. H. A. 1, 
 1, 11.— In the philosophy of Anaia 
 goras, rh d/ioioftep^ were the-homoge 
 neons elements of the universe, Anst 
 Metaph. 1, 7, 3 ; but cf Ritter Hist 
 ofPhil,!, p,2S6, Engl, Tr. 
 
 'O/ioio/i^tog, ov, {S/toiog, fi^rwi^ 
 bom of the same mother. 
 
OMOI 
 
 'Ouoio/iopiec, ov, (S/ioioi, ftop^) 
 tfUkefmm, Diog. L. 10, 49. 
 
 'Ouoiovouog, ov, (d/ioioc, vo/ioc) of 
 like laws, Phinyts ap. Stob. p. 445, 6. 
 
 'Oitoioovaioc, ov,{&iimo;, oiaia) -^ 
 like sttbetance, Ecci. 
 
 'O/ioio-irddeia, Of, i, likeness in con- 
 dition, correspondence, Strab. — 11. like- 
 ness offeelii^, sympathy, cf. Wyttenb. 
 Plut. 2, 72 B. [tt] ; and 
 
 'OfioiQiradeu, u, to be in like case, to 
 have the same feelings or affections, 
 sympathize, rivi, with another, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 1, 5, 3, etc. : I'rom 
 
 '0/iO(oir«8)7f, 6c, (S/iOJOf, iraOelv, 
 nudo^) being in like case, having like feel- 
 ings or affections, syrnpatkising, Tlvl 
 with another, Plat. Rep. 409 B, v. 
 Wyttenb. Plut. 72 B : generally, of 
 like nature. Plat. Tim. 45 C. Adv. 
 
 'O/ioioiniTpwc, ov, {S/iotof, varrip) 
 sprung from the same father. 
 
 'OuoiOTrpcTT^f, ef, (Spoiof , wpeTru) 
 of like appearance with, Tivi, Aesch, 
 ig. 793. 
 
 '0/io«07rpof(j7r^w, Ct, to be of like 
 countenance or figure : from 
 
 '0/iiO(0!rp6f(j7rof, ov, {S/ioto.c, irpo(- 
 tJTTOV) of like countenance ox figure, — 
 11. in the same person, Gramm. 
 
 'OfiOLOTTTepo^, ov, (dptotoc, TCTepov) 
 with like plumage, Arist. H. A, 1, 1, 21. 
 
 'OfjlOlOTTTUTOC, ov, (5fZ0L0g, irTUfft^) 
 
 in a like case, Gramm. 
 
 'Onoto-Kvpo^, ov, (djiQioQ, irvpog) 
 like wheat, Theophr. 
 
 '0/ioidpva/ioi, ov,=i/t6pvs/iog,llipp. 
 
 "O/iotoc, a, ov ; or, as lu Hotn., 
 Ion., and old Att., 6/iolo(, ti, ov, v. 
 Schvveigh. v. 1. Hdt. 1, 18, 32 ; Att. 
 freq. of, ov : so, in Ep. coUat. form, 
 dfiouo(, ov, — at least no fem. is used 
 by Horn, and Hes. ; (Audf): — like, 
 resembling, l^at. simiHs, Horn., etc. ; 
 Proverb., iic aid Toy i/iolov ayei 
 deb^ ug Tov ofioiov, ' birds of a featiier 
 flock together,' Od. 17, 218 ; so later, 
 i bfioLoc T^ djioia, Plat. Gorg. 510 
 B ; TO ofiolov avTaiToStdovai, to give 
 tit for tat, Lat. par pari referre, Hdt. 
 1, 18, cf. Id. 1, 1, infr. 8.-2. also 
 expressing perfect agreements 6 ai- 
 TOQ, the same, II. 18, 329, Od. 16, 182. 
 — 3. shared alike by both, i. e. common, 
 veiKog bfi., mutual strife, II. 4, 444 ; 
 bfx. TZoKefiog^, war in which each takes 
 part, oft. in Horn. : and more widely, 
 shared alike by all, common to all, y^pag 
 ill., II. 4, 315 ; edvoTOC, Od. 3, 236: 
 uojpa, II, 18, 120 ; woTjuof, Pind. N. 
 10, 1G7 : cf. Koivdc, Lat. communis.^ 
 4. esp. equal in force, a match for one, 
 Lat. par, II. 2^, 632, Hdt. 9, 96.-5. 
 equal or like in mind or wish, at one 
 with, agreeing, Hes. Op. 180. — 6. in 
 shoitd. phrases, as, Ko/iai Xapireaaiv 
 i/ioldi, 1. e. Kd/iat rats tuv XapiTav 
 i/iolai, II. 17, 51 ; so not rare in Prose, 
 as, upfiaTa dfioia iKelv([t for roic 
 Ixeivov, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 50, v. Schat. 
 Dion. Gomp. p. 170, Melet. p. 57, sq., 
 134 : cf. Zffof I. fin., avyyev^f II. 1. — 
 7. 6/jIoIov ijfuv iarai, it will be all the 
 same, all one to us, Lat. perinde erit, 
 Hdt. 8, 80.— 8._7 6iiola (sc. dlxii, 
 rdpic etc.), r^v d/iolav diSovai, 
 unoStiovai or dvTairoiiS6vai Tivi, 
 to pay any one like for like, tit for tat, 
 Hdt. 4, 119 ; 6, 21 ; rvv diiolav ipe- 
 peadai Trapd nvoQ, tohaveaZiiereftjm 
 made one, Hdt. 6, 62 ; iir' lay xai 
 itiola, on fair and eijual terms, Hdt. 9, 
 TTl.'cf Lob. Paral. 61.— 9. h> b/ioltf 
 voieXadal n, to hold a thing in Uke 
 esUem, Hdt. 7, 138. — 11. of the sanie 
 rank or station, Hdt. 1, 134: Ifence, 
 ol iuoiot, in aristocratic states, all 
 65 
 
 OMOI 
 
 citizens who had equal right to hold 
 state-offices, (as the whole people in 
 a democracy ,)/)eer«, so esp. at Sparta, 
 Xen. Lac. 13, 1 and 7 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 
 5, 7, 3 ; cf. OfioTLfio^. 
 
 B. Construction; 1. the word may 
 stand alone and absol., as freq. in 
 Hom. etc, — 2. the person or thing 
 which another is Uke, is in dat., as with 
 Lat. similis, so always in Hom. and 
 Hes., and mostly in Hdt. and Att. : but 
 sometimes, as also Lat. similis, with 
 genit., which is easily explained from 
 the comparative sigiif. of&fioio{, Hdt. 
 3, 37, Pmd. P. 2, 88, Plat. Rep. 472 
 D. — 3. that in which a person or thing 
 IS like another, is in ace, Od. 6, 16, 
 il. 5, 778 ; so, biioto; iv TroXtiia, II. 12, 
 270 ; and post-Horn., ipt. tivi irpof 
 Ti, Xen. Cyn. S, 29 ; but, oiSiv ^v 
 lioi dfiotov Trpbs rovTov, I had nothing 
 in common with him, Isae. 71, 37. — 4. 
 with inf, dekiv iivipotaiv i/iotoi, 
 like the winds to run, or in running, 
 11. 10, 437 ; T6) ovKu tlc hiioloQ ico- 
 oiitjffai iTTTTOVf, none is like him to 
 trap or in trapping horses, II. 2, 553, 
 cf. 14, 521, etc.— 5. foil, by olof, as, 
 6/iolti, ol^v fie TO itpdTov iv 6^9aX- 
 fioZat voTtaa^, like as when .-thou 
 saw'st me first, H. Hom. Yen. 180 ; 
 so too Xen. : also by S^Trep, Xen. 
 An. 5, 4, 34.-6. foil, by <if, £>c^ep, 
 Xen. Symp. 4, 37 ; also by xal for 
 a»f or i)giTep, liise Lat. perinde ac.., 
 etc., yvCmnaL kxp^ovTO dfiolytri ^Kal 
 av, Valck. Hdt. 7, 50, 2, cf. Thuc. 1, 
 120, Plat. Orito 48 B, Heind. Theaet. 
 154 A et sub ical V. — 7. bfioXdi elui, 
 c. part., like eotna, Jelf Gr. Gr. 
 $ 682, 2. 
 
 C. Adv. dfiolcj^, in like manner, like, 
 Hdt., and Pind. : the neuters 6/ioi.ov 
 and bjioia. Ion. i/wlov, b/iota, were 
 also freq. as adv., esp. in Hdt. ; djioiov 
 ufTE.., like as when... Soph. Ant. 
 587, Eur. Or. 697 : SuoiaToIcfid?,taTa, 
 ' second to none,' Hdt. 3, 8, cf Kiihn. 
 Gr. Gr. 590 Anm. 3: dfioioi not.., 
 Hdt., 7, 86, 100; 6/iotof Te xaL, 
 Herm. Soph. O. T. 562. [On the 
 quantity of the form b/ipi'iof, v. sub 
 voc] 
 
 'Onoiba^/ioc, ov, of like sign or sig- 
 mfication. ' 
 
 'OuoibaKevoc, ov, (S/ioioc, anevfi) 
 in like dress or array, Strab. 
 
 'O/ioioaTO/ioc, ov, with a Uke mouth, 
 aperture ox front. 
 
 'O/iOioavvTaKTOC, ov, of Uke con- 
 struction. 
 
 'Oiioioax'lll'ovia, u, to be iftoioax^- 
 fiav, to be tike inform. 
 
 'Oiioioaxwoi, ov=bfioto<nr^iiav. 
 
 'Ofwtoax^ftoavvii, Jjs, V< likeness cf 
 form or position, Arist. Soph. £1. 6, 
 2: from 
 
 'Olioioax'jl^<^<ov,een.ovos,(dtioioc, 
 ffx^/id) of like form, Arist, Anal. Pr. 
 1,5,11. Adv. -udvuf, Id. Eth. Eud. 
 1, 8, 7. 
 
 'QuoioTapcvCi H< (.i/ioioc, TdxoQ) 
 eqiwily quick. Adv. -xt^S' Arist. 
 Mund. 2, 7. 
 
 'O/ioioT&cvTO!;, ov, {tfHOlOi, TC- 
 XevT^) ending alike, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 
 9 : TO bfjMLOT., the Uke ending of two 
 or more clauses or verses, in the way of 
 rhyme, of which one finds traces 
 even in the best poets, e. g. Soph. 
 Aj. 62—65 ; very freq. in the endings 
 of the two halves of the Pentameter. 
 
 'OiioiOTtis, riTOC, 71, idfiotoc) simi- 
 larity, likeness. Plat. Phaed. 109 A, 
 etc. ; and iit pi., lb. 82 A, etc. : 
 b/uubniTi^kb/ioioc, Id. Tim. 75 D. 
 
 'OflOl&TOVOC, ov,J,5iioioc, Tovoi) of 
 
 :„^.- , c ;,,j|j;j^^:^^(D 66. 
 
 OMOK 
 
 'O/ioioTpotria, ac, ij, likeness of man 
 ners and life, Strab. : from 
 
 'OltOtOTpOWOCt ov, (OIIOIOC, TpOTTOf) 
 
 of Uke manners and life, Thuc. 1, • 
 3, 10. Adv. -TTuf, Id. 6, 20, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 ^OfiotOTviTiitTOQ, OV, formed alike. £ii] 
 
 *OfWLOvai05,ov,=idftoioo'utJioc,^ccl. 
 
 'Q/<Ofd0Xoto;, ov, (bfioiog, 0/lqid{) 
 wiih like bark, 'Theopor.' 
 
 ^Ofioio^unfla, as, ^, likeness of voice : 
 from 
 
 'Oiioi6<j)avoc, ov, (fiiioioc, i^uvrj) 
 with a like voice. 
 
 'Ofwidxpoia, Of, i/, {Sfioioc, ;);poia) 
 likeness of colour, Arist. Meteor. 1, 
 5, 5. 
 
 'Ofioioxpifvoc, ov, (o/ioioc, xpovoc) 
 of fiqual or ttke duration : esp. i^ pros- 
 ody, qj^cguaUo^^, Sion. Comp. p. 66. 
 
 'O/iOipmci^fiTof, ov, i&noioQ, xpu- 
 fia) of like colour, Catliz. ap. Ath. 
 ^02 A. 
 
 'O/ioioxapoc, ov, ( Siioioc, x'^P"- ) 
 occupying the same space, Hermes ap. 
 Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1102. 
 
 'Ofiotou, Lt, f -djffu, (d/zo£Of ) to make 
 like, assimilate, Tivl Ti, Eur. Hd. 33, 
 Plat. Rep. 393 C : Trpdf Tii TrapovTa 
 Tuc bpydc b/i., Thuc. 8, 82 : esp. to 
 liken, compare, tivI ti, Hdt. 8, 28, etc. ; 
 so in Mid., Hdt. 1, 123 ;— Pass, to be, 
 made like, become like, in Hom. only 
 in inf. aor. pass., dfioLuOvfievat avrvv 
 (Ep. for oiwiae^vat), II. 1, 187, Od. 
 3, 120; bpydc irpejrei Beoic oir 
 d/ioioOaOai PpoTolc, Eur. Baocn. 
 1348, cf. Tlijic. 5,. 103; freq. also in 
 Isocr., Plat., etc. — ^11. in Mid. also to 
 make a like return, Tivl, Hdt. 7, 50, 2 ; 
 158. Hence 
 
 *OfioCufia, orof, to, that which is 
 made like, a likeness, image. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 250 A, B, Soph. 266 D, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 ^OfWiupuTiKOQ, ^, 6v, belonging to 
 resemblance, Gramm. 
 
 'Ofwlufftc, euc, 7, (iftolotS) a making 
 like, Ukening, Plat. Rep. 454 C. — II. a 
 becoming like, Tivi, \i. Theaet. 176 B 
 — 2. a likeness, LXX. 
 
 '0/i0C6)Tj7f, of), 6, {bfioiou) one who 
 Ukens : esp. a sculptor or painter. 
 Hence 
 
 'OjUOtunicof, ^, ov, belonging to 
 likening: Subst. ij -leij (sc. Tixvv), 
 the art of Ukening or copying. Adv. 
 -/tuf,Sezt. Emp. 
 
 'O/aoKoTrof, ov, (4/<df, Kumj) eqtmg 
 together, Et)imen1d. ap. Arist. Pol. 1, 
 2, 5 ; where others prefer b/iOKamioc, 
 at the same smoke or fire, i. e. dwelling 
 together, v. Gottling p. 479. 
 
 'OiiOKUToiKOS, ov, dwelling together. 
 
 'O/ioKekevdoc, ov, (.b/ibc' Keleiiffoc) 
 going together. Plat. Crat. 405 D. 
 
 'O/iOicevTpoc, ov, with the samecenire, 
 concentric. 
 
 'OooKAapof, Dor. fox bfioK^JipoC, 
 Pind. 
 
 'OiiOK7i,aa,—b/iOx7i,ia, — only found 
 in 3 unpf. d/idxTia, II. IS, 156 ; 24, 246. 
 
 '0/JOK^u, 6i, i.-tia(-), to call out or 
 shout together, properly of a number of 
 persons, and therefore properly in 
 pluT., uvnafijpec S' dua irdvTec iud- 
 KTi^ov.Oi. 21, 360, cf Soph. El. 712 :— 
 but mostly used of single persons, to 
 call or shout to, Tivl, whether to encour- 
 age, II, 15, 658 ; 24, 252 ; or to upbraid; 
 but mostly in latter sense, as, deiv^ 
 b/ioiMjaac, II, 5, 439, etc. ; c. inf., to 
 command by a loud call, call on one to 
 do, n. 16, 714 ; 23, 337 ; also c. dat. 
 modi, b/ioKXelvuv0<i), hrieaat, Horn. ; 
 Ion, aor. buoKMaanKe, II. 2, 199.- 
 Cf. 6/iOKiau.— From , 
 
 'Olioiii,ij, TKi h< (.iM^S, ifov, Ka}.lo) 
 1025 
 
OMOA 
 strictly, a calling out together, shouting 
 of several persons, II. 16, 147; the 
 harmony of flutes, Find. I. 5 (4), 35 :— 
 but usu. of single persons, a loud call 
 or shout to a person, whether to en- 
 courage or upbraidy Horn, mostly in 
 latter sense, ol 6' uvaxTOC vwooSet-^ 
 aavrec d/iOK^v, II. 12, 413 ; ;i;n/lE7ro( 
 ie t" ivuKTuv elalv b/ioKXai, Od, 17, 
 189 : Ion. with spir. lenis, inf 6/iO- 
 Kliji, H. Horn. Cer;88, Hes. Sc. 341 : 
 in later Ep. also of the voice of dogs, 
 0pp. H. 1, 152 ; the crackling of fire, 
 lb. 4, 14 ; the roar of the wind, Nic. 
 Th. 311. 
 
 'OjiOKhipla, Of, ij, an equal lot or 
 share, joint fossessian: from 
 
 'O/idxX^pof, qv, Doi.-icXapoc {bftoc, 
 ftXrlpo^ ' having an equal share ; esp. 
 of an inheritance, a coheir, Lat. con- 
 MM, Find. O. 2, 89, N. 9, 11. 
 
 'O/iokX^ci!:, ^,=6iiOicXij. 
 
 'OuoKXijTeipa, ag, v, fem. from sq., 
 Lye. 1337. 
 
 'OliOKKriT^p, ijpog, 6, {buoiiKia) one 
 who calls out, encourages, rouses, 11. 12, 
 273 ; 23, 452. 
 
 'O/io/t^^rof, ov, (b/tos, bftov, icaXia) 
 called together. — II. having the same 
 name, Nic. Th. 882. 
 
 'O/ioicXlvji, ^f,=sq., Nonn. 
 
 'OiwicXlvae, ov, (b/iSc; KXlv^)re- 
 dining on the same couch, at table, Hdt. 
 9, 16. 
 
 'OiibKAlTog, ov, founded together ; 
 V. I. for b/ioicTiTog. 
 
 'OftoKolXiof, ov,=b[U>yi.<!Tptog. 
 
 'OjloitoirLa, Of, Tj, a sleeping to- 
 gether : from 
 
 'OiibaoiTOQ, ov, {bftbs, koIttj) sleep- 
 ing together, a husband or wife : buo- 
 KOiTic, 71, to explain uKOiTii, Plat. 
 Crat. 405 D. 
 
 'OudKpaipog, ov, [bjidg, Kpalpa) with 
 equal horns, Nonn. 
 
 'O/ioktItoc, ov, (bfibc, KTi^a) built 
 together, 0pp. H. 4, 352. 
 
 t'0/id?.o, v< Dor.='0^6;iy. 
 ■''O/ioXeKTpog, ov,(bfid(, 7ieKTpov)= 
 bfiOKOLTog, ywij, JEur. Or. 508 i but 
 Id. 476, Z)?vdf b/ioXeKTpov Kapa, of 
 Tyndareus, as husband of Leda. 
 
 'OpibXiJioi, opj^foreg., unless it 
 should be biioXoxoQ- 
 
 fOlio'kti, vCt ^1 Hornole, a lofty 
 mountain in Phthiotis in Thessaly, 
 Where Pan was honouted, Eur. H. 
 F. 371; Theocr. 7, 103.-^2. a city 
 of Thessaly, in Magnesia, also called 
 'OuoXtbv, Strab. p. 443. 
 
 XI/ioTMyia, u, t.-qau, (i/j^Xbyof) 
 to speak or say together : hence,^!. to 
 speak one language, Tivi, with one, 
 Hdt. 2, 18: rnore fully, b/i. KariX 
 yTidtTCLli, 1, 142.^ — II. to hold the same 
 language, hence, to agree with, TLvt, 
 Hdt. 1; 23, 171, etc.: bp.. nvl Ttepi 
 n, Hdt. 1, 5 ; but also c. dat. rei, to 
 agree upon one thing, Hdt. 2, 86 : — 
 also of things, j-ojf %6yoiq oix b/i. rii 
 Ipya, Thnc. 5, 55 : hence — 2. to make 
 an agreement, come to terms, eSp. of 
 persons surrendering in war, rivi, 
 with another, Hdt. 7, 172, etc. ; ^m 
 Ttai, on certain terms. Id. 1, 60, 
 Thuc. 4, 69.-^3. Jo agree to a Ihing, 
 allow, admit, confess, grant it, rt, Hdt. 
 4, 154; 8, 94, and Plat. : biioXoyu 
 aoi, I grant you, ,i'. e. I admit it, Ar. 
 Plut. 94 : c. ihf , du-aSiKsVl), kMhteiv, 
 to confess that.,, Eur.AugA 1, Ar. Eq. 
 296 ; 6/x. Ti tlifai, to all6w, grant that,., 
 freq. in Plat., e. g. Phaedr. 231 D.— 
 4. to agree, promise to'db, c. inf fut., 
 Flat. Symp. 174 A, Phaedr. 254 B ; 
 but also c. inf. aor.. Lob. Phryn. 749. 
 — 5. (8 have to do with one, be connected 
 with him, oMiv b/i. nvl, Hdt. 6, 54. 
 1026 
 
 OMOM 
 
 B. so in mid., just like the act., but 
 rarely, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 57. 
 
 G. pass, to be allowed or granted. 
 Plat., etc. : c. inf, to be allowed or con- 
 fessed to be, to be confessedly so and so, 
 Thuc. 4, 62, and freq. in Plat., as, 
 bjioXoyettal yt jrapil irdvTuv ueyai 
 Oebe elvat, Symp. 202 B : ana then 
 with the inf. omitted, 08717 V ^f'f 
 dmatoGvvv o,v bjtoXoyotrOj this habit 
 should be allowed (to be) justice, Id. 
 Rep. 434 A : 6fioXoyettdt,it is granted, 
 allowed. Plat., etc. : hence, tH b/ioT^o- 
 yovfieva, Ta a/ioXoyTifieva, things 
 granted, acknowledged principles, etc., 
 freq. in Plat. : if bfioXoyovidvmi^ 
 duoXoyov/ievag, Polyb. 3; 111, 7. 
 Hence 
 
 'OfioXoyijua, arog, to, that which is 
 agreed upon, taken for granted, a postu- 
 late. Flat. Phaed. 93 D, Gorg. 480 B. 
 — II. a promise. 
 
 ^OuoAoyTjata, ag, 7], u confession, 
 Ecci. — U. an agreement. 
 
 'O/ioMy^ai;, 7i,=ioreg.j Diod. 
 
 'Ofwh>yi;Teov, verb. ad], from Suo- 
 Tioyiu, one must confess, etc., Plat. 
 Tim. 51 E, etc. 
 
 'Ofio?ioyTjT^S, ov, b, (dfioXoyia) one 
 who confesses. — II. one who promises. 
 
 ^0/xoXoyia, ag, ?}, agreement, Plat. 
 Symp. 187 B, etc. : among the StbicS, 
 conformity with nature, Cicero's con- 
 venientia, de Fin. 3, 6, 21..^-III. an 
 agreement made, compact. Plat. Crat. 
 384 D, etc. ; d/i. deiaoBdi, Thuc. 6, 
 10: esp. in war, terms of surrender, 
 Hdt. 7, 156 ; 8, 52, Thuc, etc. ; duo- 
 Aoy/j7;(;p^e(T5a(, bpoXoyt-qv TroiEtadai, 
 els bfwXoylijv Trpofj^^optZv, of the 
 conquered, Hdt. 1, 150; 4, 201; 7, 
 156 ; kg bfwXoylrjv irpoKaTJtffdai., of 
 the conquerors, 3, 13. — 2. an assent, 
 admission, confession, Plat. Gorg. 461 
 C, etc. : from - 
 
 'O/ioXoyof, ov, lb/i6c, b/iov, Xeyo) 
 assenting, agreeing, of one mind, TiVi, 
 with one, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 6, 9 ; bji. 
 ytvioBai nvl Tcepl Tivog, to agree 
 with one on a point, Xen. Symp. 8, 
 36, cf. Lob. Phryn. 3 : also of things, 
 agreeing, suitable. Adv. -2.ag, con- 
 fessedly, avowedly : but also, agreeably 
 to, in -unison with, bfi. ^;tfe(v tlvL, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 3 -i—t^ bpbloyov, 
 like Lat. ex con/ejso, Polyb. 3, 91, 10, 
 etc. ; but also ex compacto, by mutual 
 agreement, Id. 1, 67, 1, etc. 
 
 ^'OfwTioyovfiivug, a^v. part. pres. 
 p^ss. from ■ bfioXoy^u, confessedly, 
 avowedly, Thuc. 6, 90, Plat. Symp. 
 186 B, etc. : — but also, agreeably, con- 
 formably to, hence the Stoical phrase 
 r^ ^vaet bp.. l^f/v, Cicero's naturae 
 convenienter vivere, Diog. L. 7, 87. 
 
 '0/ioXoyoi;vTWf,adv.=foreg.,Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 fOuoXotdfg, av, al, (sc. TriXai)— 
 'OfioAutdBg, q. v. 
 
 VOfwUixog, ov, b, Homoloichus, 
 masc. pr. n., Flut. Sull. 17. 
 
 'Op.d?iOXoc, ov, (fi/ibc', Xoraf II) of 
 thesameband. — II. pi,ixo£)^i/iSXeX6;, 
 Gramm, 
 
 Y0iictXtdtSeg„6)V,al, irihu, the Ho- 
 mx>loian gate, in Boeotian Thebes, fac- 
 ing towards "Thessaly, and so called 
 from Mt. Homole, Paus. 9, 8, 6 : but 
 ace. to Schol. Eur. Phoen.1126, from 
 'OjttoXutf, a daughter otNiobe. 
 
 ^U0fia6^g,eg, learning together, y. 1. 
 for bp.01tttBfig. 
 
 ' 'OuofiaaTlyiac,av,b,(,bii6c,iiaifn^ 
 'oneJLogged 'wuh another, a fellow-slave, 
 cOmic wotti ill Ar. Ran. 756. 
 
 'OfiOfiijXl^, 160c, ii,^aua^ifXig. 
 
 'Oftou-^rptog, a, ov, (.b/iog, fi^rr/p) 
 
 oMon 
 
 sister, Hdt, 6, 38, 'Plat. Frot, 314 E, 
 etc.; bfto/iaTpia itSeXim, Ar. Ach. 
 790, cf. Nub. 1372. 
 
 'O/io/i^TMo, opdg, b, ji, = foreg., 
 Orph. ap. Plat. Crat. 402 C. 
 
 t'0//ova^eif, iwf, ol, theHomxmades, 
 a mountaineer race in Pisidia, Strab. 
 p. 569. 
 
 'O/iOVuog, ov, having common temple; 
 cf. 6po(36piog. 
 
 '0/wveKpoCi ov, {4/iof, veKpog) com- 
 panion in death, Luc. D. Mort. 2, 1, 
 
 'OpovTiSviog, ov, (b/ioc, V7iiii)= 
 b/toydoTptO(. [C] 
 
 'O/iOVOCiov, ov, TO, the temple of 
 Concord ('Ofiovoia), Dio C. 
 
 'Ofwvoeu, u, to he bfwvdog, to be of 
 one mind, agree togetheir, live in harmony, 
 Thuc. 8, 75 ; opp. to tncuTiaCeiv, Lys. 
 196, 29, etc. ; to live iri harmony with, 
 TLvl, Flat. Rep. 352 A ; bp.. 6ti.., to 
 be agreed that... Id. Meno 86 C : — me- 
 taph., aiXhg b/iovou yppolg, Didgen. 
 (Trag.) ap. Ath. 636 B, cf. Lys. 194, 
 36. 
 
 'Opovoiii, eg,=6tt6voos, Plut. 2, 
 8 D. 
 
 'OpovoriTiKos, ri, ov, {Siidvoiu) con- 
 ducing to agreement, at unity, ' in har- 
 mony. Plat. Rep. 554 E, Phaedr. 256 
 B. Adv. -KUf, i/j. !;[£«<, to be 0/ one 
 mirul, lb. 263 A. 
 
 'Opbvoid, Of, 5, (bfiavoog) sameness 
 of thought, agreement, unity, Lat. Con- 
 cordia, Thuc. 8, 93, Andoc. 14, 19, 
 Lys. 150, 43, etc.— 11. as n. pr., v. 
 dfiovoeiov. 
 
 'O/wvouac, ov, {6u6g, vopiog) under 
 the same laws, Plat.Legg. 708 C. — II. 
 {vou6c)feeding together, like avvvouoc, 
 Ael. N. A. 7, 17. 
 
 'Opdvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
 (6/idf, voog) of one mind, united, "Lai. 
 concors. Adv. -ur, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 15. ' 
 Ages. 1, 37 : cf Lob. Phryn. 142. 
 
 'Ofiowp^og, ov, allied by marriage. 
 
 'OfibotKOg, ov, dwelling together. 
 
 'Ofioovtrta, ag, w, {buoovcioc) same- 
 ness of substance, Eccl. 
 
 'OpoovataOT^g, ov, b, one who be- 
 lieves in the bpoovffla, Eccl. 
 
 'O/fboufftof, ov, {bpbg, ovola) con- 
 substantial, Eccl. Hehii ' ' ' 
 
 'OpoovffibTTig, TiTog, Tj^htibovaia, 
 Eccl. .1. - 
 
 'OpAirayog, ov, {bpbg, pagus') frt-m 
 the same canton, Dion. H. 4, 15. 
 
 'OfiqTradeu, u, to have the same feel- 
 ings with one, Ttvi, Plut. 2, 72 B : 
 from 
 
 'OpoirHB^C, Ic, (.bjiog, Tridog, rra- 
 BeZv) having the same feelings or affec- 
 tions, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 11, 5; cf. 
 Wyttenb. Flut, 2, 72 B: 6p. Xivrrig 
 Kol ijdov^c, affected alike by pain and 
 pleasure. Plat. Rep. 464 D. Adv. 
 
 ■enc. 
 
 'O/iOKalKTup, opoc, b, a play-fellow, 
 Lat. collwsor. 
 
 'Opoiraig, tracdog, b,tf,a twin-brothet 
 or sister. ■ 
 
 'OiiOTrdrpfOf , d, ov, {6p6g, nar^p) 
 by the same father, dSeXt^og, Hdt. 5, 
 25, Aesch. Pr. 559, Antipho 111, 
 39 ; bpoiraTpla ideX^^, Isae. 83, 7, 
 Dem. 
 
 • 'OfioiraTpog, ov, {b/iog, ■narqp) bom 
 of the same father. 
 
 'Oaovdrup, opof, 6, ii,=[t)teg., 
 Plat. Legg. 924 E, Isae. 65, 19. 
 
 'O/iOTTctfof , 'ov, with a plane surface. 
 
 'OfiomoTia, as, ^, sameness of faith, 
 Eccl. : from- 
 
 'OpomiTTOC, ov, (6fi6s, irlaris) of 
 the same faith, Eccl. 
 
 '0(fOTrXcK^C, Ef, ib/iSs,'irXiXa)pldit 
 ed together, entwined, Xflpes, Anth/ 
 
 'O/tdTtXEKTos, ov,={oTeg., Nonn. 
 
OMOP 
 
 'OiionJif/diic, cc, {dfidQ, irA^ffof) 
 tqual 111 auantity or numher, Euclid. 
 
 'O/UOTTAo^u, (3, (^/MirAoof) to sail 
 togtther or in company, Polyb. 1, 25, 1. 
 
 'O/ion'Xoia, Of, ^, (i/ioirXoof) a soi/- 
 ing in company, Cic. Att. 16, 4, 4.~ 
 
 '0/«i7rXo/tof , oj',=d/zoir^e«5f , Nonn. 
 
 'O^ojrAoof, ov, contr. -Tr/lovf, ovv, 
 {6/iog, n'JLoof , wX^u) sailing togelher or 
 in company, lav^ bfl. a cOTtaort, Anth. 
 P. 7, 635. 
 
 'O/iojT^trit), ilpoCt A> (i/'^fi T^<o«) 
 one wAo 8ai2s in company, 0pp. H. 1, 
 208. 
 
 'O/ioKow;, ml, {.1>ii6q, iroUu) doing 
 the same, helping. 
 
 'O/ioTToTieu, u, (i/ioi, jroX(u) to 
 move together or alike, Plat. Crat. 405 
 D. Hence 
 
 '0/i07rW);(T£f, euf, )?, join* motion, 
 Procl. 
 
 'O/iOTTO^tf , EUf, 4, 7, (itfOf, TToAtf) 
 
 from the same city or stale, Flut. 2, 276 
 B : poet. 6/i67rToX(f, Soph. Ant. 733. 
 
 'OptonopcvTOt:, ov, travelling in com- 
 pany. 
 
 'O/tOTrpdylo, u, (6udf, Trpoyof) to 
 (afce pare in an affair, Joseph. 
 
 'O/ioirpdyiiuv, ov, (6/t6f, jTp(ia<Ta) 
 a coadjutor, Joseph. 
 
 'O/iovTepo;, ov, (6/t(5f, nrepov) with 
 the same plumage, KipKO^ 6fi., Aesch. 
 Supp. 224 ; d/idiTTepoi i/ioi, my, fel- 
 loiO'Oirds, birds of my feather, Ar. Av. 
 229 ; hence, ol dfiuTrrepot, comrades, 
 fellows, Lat. Ojequales, Strattie Incert, 
 17: — then, generally, kindred, like, 
 ^darpv^o^ dfi., kindred, like hair, 
 Aesch. Cho. 174, cf. Eur. El. 530; 
 vucf biL; co/uort-ships (though Pas- 
 sow taKes it swift as birds). Id. Pers. 
 559 ; umjVTi 6/1., i. e. the two brothers, 
 Eteocles and Polynices, Eur. Fhoen. 
 329, ubi V. Valck. 
 
 'OjUO^TToXif, £Uf, 6, ii, poet, for 
 i/iiiro^iCt 1- ^• 
 
 'O/iOKTUTOC, ov, = dflOtdlTTUTOg, 
 
 susp. 
 
 'OnopyiiZ<->t^=-i>li6pyvviu, to wipe off, 
 iifiopyaie, H. Horn. Merc. 361, e conj. 
 llgen. pro voce nihili u/idpra^E. 
 
 'Ofiopyfia, arof, to, that which is 
 wipea off, a spot : from 
 
 'Ojiopyvvui, fut. biiop^a : aor. 
 Stjiop^a, mid. i>/iop^ufiiiv, to wipe, av' 
 tyu XStpbc bfiopyvv, wiped off the 
 icnor/roin nei' hand, II. 5, 416 (tnough 
 this perh. belongs to dvoii6pyw/it): 
 elsewh. in Horn, always in aor. miu., 
 Sdicpva d/iop^aaBai, to dry one's tears, 
 Od. 11, 526 ; so, x^P^t 'i^apsiduv 6d- 
 Kpv' b/iop^auivti, 11. 18, 124, cf. Od. 
 11, 529: — absol., bfiop^aaBaL, to dry 
 one's tears. — II. to press out. — Rarer 
 collat. forms are b/iopyd^a, H. Horn, 
 ^erc. 361, and jiopyvvfu, first in Q. 
 Sm. Ep. word. (Akm to d/iipyo, 
 and perh. to /idaao : the Sanscr. root 
 is mrij.) 
 
 'O/iopiu, V. sub btiovpia, 
 
 'Oiiopijaic, %=dfiovpriatQ. 
 
 'O/iopioQ, ov,=sq., epith. of Jupiter, 
 Polyb. 2, 39, 6. 
 
 "O/iopoc, ov. Ion. Sfiovpoc, ib/ioc, 
 5pOf ) having the same borders, border- 
 ing on, Tivi, Hdt. 1, 57; 2, 65 : b ofi., 
 a neighbour, borderer, Hdt. 1, 134, Thuc. 
 1, 15, etc. ; TO dfiopov, neighbourhood, 
 Thuc. 6, 88. 
 
 VOl-opoiplu, <S, {b/i6!, bpo^ti) to 
 dwell under the same roof, Aesop. 
 Hence 
 
 'O/iopo^la, ac, ij, a dwelling under 
 the same roof. Hence 
 
 'Ofiopoijiioc, ov, dwelling under the 
 samt roof, Plut. 2, 727 £_: the nsu. 
 form is biiupo<pos, or i/iup6<^ios, Lob. 
 Phryn. 709. 
 
 OMOS 
 
 O/tdbpeiBpof, ' ov, drawing water 
 front the same stream. 
 
 'O/wfi^To;, ov, {ifiav, firivo;) spo- 
 ken together OX at the same time, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'OjiOJ>(iOri, ri,[(iea) con/Zuence, dub. 
 
 '0/iO(i/io&£U, u, (,b/i6/)i!)oOos) to row 
 together, Orph. Arg. 254, Plut. 2; 94 
 B : — metaph., to agree together. Soph. 
 Ant. 536, Fr. 435 (ap. Ar. Av. 851) ; 
 A/a. Tivi, to agree with.., Eur. Or. 530. 
 
 'O/iobdodto^, ov, rowing or swim- 
 ming withf aWvlaic 6iiol)(>odiov, Anth. 
 P. 7, 374: from - 
 
 'Oiidl>l)o8oQ, ov, (buoi, l)o6ia) strict- 
 ly, rowing together : hence, all together, 
 arelxovTcc 6iwl)i>o6oi, Theocr. Ep. 
 3,5. 
 
 'O/toP^ota, Of, ii,=6ftol>fi6ri, dub. : 
 from 
 
 'O/ibfifioog, ov, contr. -fiovg, (b/wv, 
 p(o) flowing together, Plut. 2, 909 C. 
 
 'O/mpvBiila, a;, ri, Ion. b/iopvaiitri, 
 resemblance, Hipp, : from 
 
 'O/ioowflitof , ov. Ion. -pvafioc, (A,u6f , 
 'f) of the same form, like, Hipp. 
 
 'OMO'S, ^, 6v, one and the same ; 
 hence, one, i. e. common, joint, Lat. 
 communis, \bubc dpbos, II. . 4, ,437t ; 
 bp.oV-yivo^, II. 13, 354 ; bfirj copb^, II. 
 23, 91 ; biiii alaa, 11. 15, 209 ; diwv 
 vtlKog, U. 13, 333 ; biiij bliic, Od. 17, 
 563 'J biibv Uxog, II. 8, 291, Hes. Th. 
 508 : — bfiit ippovetv, to be of one mind, 
 Hes. Sc. 50 ; also, if b/id tlvl, togeth- 
 er with one. (Akin to d/ta, which is 
 mostly used of time, as b/ios is of 
 place ; also to Sanscr. sa-, sam, Lat. 
 simul, similis, etc. ; hence dfioto^, as 
 also the advs., S/iUf , Siiui, bjiov, bjoj, 
 d/idSev, bjibae, qq. v.) — As adj. only 
 in Ep. 
 
 'Onoaai, b/ibaag, inf. and part. aor. 
 of bfivvfu, Hom. 
 
 'OfidaapKOQ, ov, (bjidc;, ffapf ) of the 
 same flesh, Eccl. 
 
 'Ofi6<7S, adv., ((S/fdf) to one and the 
 same place, II. 12, 24 ; bfi6(j' ^We jj.d- 
 XVt the battle came to the same spot, 
 i. e. the two armies met, the fight 
 thickened, U. 13, 337 : hence in Att., 
 b/i6ae livai, kXdelv, x<->pslv, etc., in 
 hostile , sense, like Lat. cominus, to 
 come to close quarters, join battle, Tt- 
 vL, with one, Ar. Lys. 451 ; biioae U- 
 vai Toif iydpotc, to go to meet, march 
 against them, Thuc* 2, 62; duoae 
 6eiv, ^ipeaOai, to run to meet, Xen. 
 An. 3, 4, 4, Cyn. 10, 21 ; b/i. Talc ^yX' 
 aif levat, to rush on the spear, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 13 : metaph., i/i. levai rofj- 
 iparij/iaai, to grapple with the ques- 
 tions. Plat. Euthyd 294 D ; so, x"- 
 peiv 6/i. Tolg \byoic, Eur. Or. 921 ; 
 cf Plat. Rep. 610 0, Euthyd. 294 D : 
 — b/idae Tzopeiieadat, Lat. concedere, to 
 give way, Dem. 1287, 18.— II. like 
 dliaoraOv, c. dat., Polyb. 3, 51, 4, 
 etc. — III. TO 6fi6ae, level ground, Plut. 
 1, 559 C. 
 , 'OfioodevT/c, ^f , equally strong. 
 
 'Quoatmioc, ov, {b/wi:, aXwOrj) eat- 
 ing the sgmefood, living together, Cha- 
 rond. ap. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 5. 
 
 'OjxoalTiiti, u, to eat or live together 
 with, Tivi, Hdt. 1, 146 : from 
 
 'OubalTOC, ov, (b/iov, aiTo;) eating 
 together, jierd TtVos, Hdt. 7, 119. 
 
 'OfibirKevoc, ov, (.ifiog, anev^) equip; 
 ped in the same uiay, Thuc. 2, 96 ; 3, 95. 
 
 'Oftoaniiviu, b>,=iitoaicriv6u. 
 
 'O/iosKJivia, Of, )J, a living in the 
 same ((Ml,v.l.Xen.Cjr.2,l,26; from 
 
 'OlioaicrivoQ, ov, {6iJ.6s, crKr)v^) living 
 in the same tent, Lat. ' contubemalis : 
 generally, iinin^ with, nvl, Dion. H. 
 1-55. Hence 
 
 OMOT 
 tent or house with, Tivl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 
 1 , 25, ubi al. divisim dium ok-. 
 'OjiiooTT/layrvof, ov, (i/irff, OTrXoy- 
 
 Xvov) = bfioyaoTpws, Aesch. Theb. 
 872, Soph. Ant. 511. 
 • 'O^ocTTOvdeui ,(j, to join one in a 
 treaty: from 
 
 'O/idairovdo;, ov, {b/ibc, ajrovd^) 
 strictly sharing in the drink-offering, 
 sharing the same cup, Hdt. 9, IB ; 6/ilJ- 
 po^tof Kal 6fi. nvl, Dem. 321, 14 ; b/i. 
 icat dpaTpdnt^bg tivi, Dinarch. 93, 
 18. — 2. bound by treaty, in treaty, LXX. 
 
 'Oiibairopoi, ov, {b/ibc, aropd) sovin 
 together : sprung from the same parents 
 or ancestors, H. Hom. Cer. 85, Pind. 
 N. 5, 80, and Trag. ; a sister, Soph. 
 Tr. 212 '.-r-bti. yvvr], a wife common to 
 two. Soph. 0. T. 260 ; act., tov Tza- 
 Tpbg dubcnopoc, having the same wife 
 with him, lb. 460. 
 
 '0//6(T7rovdof, ov, with equal zeal. 
 
 'O/ibaaai, b/ioaaa;, Ep. for b/ioaai, 
 b/waof, Hom. 
 
 'O/idaavTog, ov, {bfiav, aeio/iaij 
 rushing together, Nonn. 
 
 'O/ibaTcyoc, ov,=6/iiipo(^oc. 
 
 'OiiOBTtpJIs, ti, walking togtther : 
 agreeing. 
 
 'OfioaTixda, a, (b/iov, arixda) to 
 walk together with, Tivi, 11. 15, 635. 
 
 'O/ioaTixlu, u, = foreg., Nonn. : 
 from 
 
 '0/ioaTixvCt ht (.iliov, OTelxu) 
 walking together, accompanying, Nonn. 
 
 'OfiooTixos, ov, {b/ib;, aTixo;) in 
 the same tine or ran^ with, . TLVl. 
 
 'OubaTOixoc, ov,=foreg., v. I.. Plut. 
 
 2, 503 D. 
 
 'OfidaToXog, ov, {bftov, cri^Xw) 
 sent together : accompanying or accom- 
 panied by, 'BdKvov iiaivddoiv b/ibar- 
 o\av. Soph. O. T. 212; iiu vmiv 
 iKeaBai, Ap. Rh. 2, 802.-11. (bfioc, 
 CToXi)) clad alike ; generally, like, ^i- 
 iTtf, Aesch. Supp. 496. 
 
 'OfioffTopj'Of, ov, (b/ibf, OTopyii) 
 feeling the same affection, Nonn. 
 
 'O/zdffOvpof, ov, walking in compa- 
 ny, ap. Hesych. 
 
 'Onoaxflliuv, ov, (Audf, axw<^) "f 
 the same shape, Theophr. 
 
 'OftOTay^Ct Ef, ibfibg, Tdaou) ranged 
 in the same way, in the same row or 
 line, Euclid. — 2. in the same construc- 
 tion, Gramm. 
 
 '0/iOTiz^oiiTOf, ov, = UTd^avTOQ, 
 only in Gramm. [ra] 
 
 '0/ti5ra^0f, ov, ib/iov, Bdnru) bu- 
 ried together, Aeschin. 20, fin. 
 
 'O/MPTux^c, ef, (bpiSi, Tuxoc) equal- 
 ly swift. Adv. -yuf, Arist. Probl. 16, 
 
 3, 2. , 
 
 'O/ibTdroc, ov,=foreg., Heliod. 
 
 'OfioTeXsvToc, ov, (bjioQ, TuXevrq) 
 with the same termination, Gramm. 
 
 'OjUOTf X?7f , ^f , paying the same taxes. 
 
 'OjiOTep/iav, ov, {opiog, Tipua) hav- 
 ing, the same borders, marching with, 
 joined with yelTov, Plat. Legg. 842 E. 
 
 'OuoTexvitij, 0, to practise the same 
 art, Hipp. : from 
 
 'O/idTexvoc, ov, (b/ib'c, rixvv) P^^i^- 
 tising the same art, trade or craft, TlvL, 
 with one. Plat. Lach. 186 E : as subst., 
 6 6/C-, a partner in one's craft, fellow- 
 workman, Hdt. 2, 89, Xenarch. Por- 
 phyr. 1, 15 : d Au. Tivbc, Plat. Charm. 
 171 C, cf. Anth. P. 7, 206. 
 
 'O/ibTiiBos, _ov,=6/i6d7iXog, b/ioyi- 
 
 'O/noT^;, ov, b, {q/ivv/u) one who 
 administers an oath. — II, one who is 
 swam. Hence , 
 
 'OiiOTiKOC, p, 6v, belonging or re- 
 lating to swearing. 
 
 'OfiOTlfila, tif, iy, sameness of value 
 or Aonour ; from 
 
 1027 
 
OMOT 
 
 'QftoTlfioe, ov, (dfidf, niiri) equalli/ 
 valued or hmvmred, held in equal han- 
 our, II. 15, 186 ; nvi, with one, The- 
 ocr. .17, 16 ; Ttvog, Plut. Fab. 9 :—ol 
 d/iou/ioi, among the Persians, like 
 ol 6fioioi, at Sparta (cf. Hiioto; II), 
 the chief nobles who were equal, among 
 themseh/eSf the peerp of the realm, freq. 
 in Xen. Cyr., as 2, 1,3; 7, 5, 85. 
 Adv. -/iOf. 
 
 'OfwnTdot, ov,=6u6-ni8o;, d^tddti- 
 Xof, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6, 156. 
 
 'O/iOTOixoQ, ov, (bfiog, Toixo() hav- 
 ing one amimon wall, separated by a 
 party-wall, 6fi. olxla, Isae, 6Q, 17 ; 6fi. 
 oUstv, Plat. Legg. 844 C :— metaph., 
 vdffOf ysiTutv bii. epsidet, Aesch. _Ag. 
 1004; so, XvTTj; ofi. ^avlag, Antiph. 
 Incert. 64. 
 
 'Ofioroviu, u, to have the same ten- 
 sion ; hence, to have the same tone with, 
 nvi: from 
 
 'QfiOTOvog, ov, {hfioQ, reivo), Tovor;) 
 having the same tension : hence, having 
 the same tone : TO 6fl., an equable tone, 
 between high and low. Plat. Phil. 
 17 C : hence adv. -vtjf, uniformly, 
 Arist. Probl. 15, 5, 1.— U. haimrig the 
 same accent. 
 
 'O/iOTpdireCoCt ov, {ifiog, Tpave^a) 
 sitting or eating at the same table with, 
 TLvi, Hdt. 3, 132 ; 9, 16 ; bit. Kal tsvv 
 iarioi. Plat. Euthyphr. 4 B; cf. 
 b/idairov3o( : ol b/i., in Persia, certain 
 of the chief courtiers, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 
 30. [a] 
 
 '0/iOTpu^f, ec,=b/i6Tpo(po(. 
 
 'OfioTpjiTOC, ov, {bfiov, TiTpua) bored 
 at the same time, Nonn. 
 
 'OfioTplxoc, ov,:=bfi6dpi^, susp. 
 
 'OflOTpoTTEtM), u, to have the snme 
 character, the same manners or habits, 
 Eccl. : and 
 
 'O/lOTporria, ag, ij, sameness of char- 
 acter, Dion. H. 4, 28 : from 
 
 ^Ofwrpoirog, ov, {bfiog, rpdiro^) of 
 the same habits , or life, suitable to one^s 
 habits, etc., Find. O. 13, 8 ; b/i. Jidea, 
 like habits, Hdt. 8, 144; nvi, with 
 one, 2, 49 ; also, ol buoTpoKol nvos, 
 Aeschin. 22, 32. Adv. -n-uc, i" the 
 
 same manner. 
 
 *OfioTpaip^g, i^^^Q/ioTpotjiog. 
 
 'Ofiorpo^ia, af, 7, a being brought 
 up together, Joseph. : from 
 
 'O/z6rpo0of, ov, ( b/i6^, Tpitj)tj ) 
 brought up, reared, bred together with, 
 nvi, H. Horn. Ap. 199; but also nvof, 
 H. Horn. 8, 2, — in both places, of 
 twins : 6/^6rpo0a Tolai avSpCyizoiai 
 Sripia, of domestic animals, Hdt. 2, 
 66 : bfi. ■yi'yveaBai, of the minij. Plat. 
 Phaed.83D. — 2. b/ibrp. 7r«!io,' plains 
 where we fed in common, Ar. Av. 329. 
 — II. parox., iiiorpd^oQ, ov, &<A.,bring- 
 ing up together. 
 
 'O^rpoxda, u, {bftoii, rpcxiu) to 
 run in company or together, V. 1. Od. 
 15, 451, for lifjiaTp-. 
 
 'OfiOTvnia, af, tj, sameness of form, 
 Philox. ap. E. M. 
 
 'Oftov, adv., strictly gen. neut. 
 from dfidc, together, of place, II. 11, 
 127 ; 23, 84. — 2. together, at once : in 
 Horn, it usu. serves to join two substs., 
 already connected hy /cat, as, el 6r) 
 dfiov TToXEuog re 6afia Kal Xotjibc 
 *A.XfitovQ, 11. 1, 61 ; b/iov y'Xv^ida^ 
 ^a]3C}v Kat vevpa, II. 4, 122 ; alyag 
 b/iov Kal 5if, 11, 245; d/tov Ka/iart^ 
 re Kol iSp^, 17, 745; etc; tirijyays 
 Xinbv bifov Kal Xoifidv, Hes. Op. 241 ; 
 — showihg that the verb refers alike 
 to all the objects ; so, a/npu Sfzov, Od. 
 12, 424 : so too in Att. ; — repeated, 
 b/toi iiev...b/iov Si, Soph. O. T. 4; 
 cf. 6ii<j(. — 2. together with, along, with, 
 a, dat,, II. S, 867 ; iaov vcKveaai, with 
 1028 
 
 OMO* 
 
 or among the dead, 'II. IS, 118 (where 
 it may however mean like the dead) ; 
 biioii Tp M/mp, Hdt. 2, 101 : also with 
 biiov following the dat., iaaat pot 
 buov fpt'upEV, Od. 4, 723 ; and so, 
 deolg ^iiov=^^vv 6col(, Soph. Aj. 767 ; 
 6/iov Ihiai nvi. Id. O. T. 1007 ;— 
 which two passages were overlooked 
 by Blomf. Pers. 432.-3. near, hard 
 hi, Soph. Ant. 1180, Phil. 1218, Ar. 
 £q. 245 : also, c. dat., near to, like 
 iyyvc. Plat. Theag. 120 D ; cf. Mei- 
 neke Menand. 254. — 4. nearly, almost, 
 usu. b/iov Tt : with numbers about, 
 usu. less than, almost, Valck. Hdt. 5, 
 97, — 5. b/iov Kal, .just like, Lat. aeque 
 ac, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 64 ; cf. d/ioios B.7. 
 
 'O/z6ii^0f, ov, (.b/iog, a^ij) of the 
 same wood or material. [,fi] 
 
 'Opovfiai, fut. oi ofivvpLL, Hom. 
 
 'O/ioi/TTOff-rarof, ov, of the same hy- 
 postasis, Eccl. 
 
 'Opovpiu, Ion. for bfiopia, u, to he 
 Ofiopog, to border on, march with, abut 
 upon, nvi, Hdt. 2, 33, 65, etc. — 11. to 
 cohabit ; also like irTiijottl^eiv nvi, of 
 lewd women, prob. with allusion to 
 oitpia. Hence 
 
 'O/wiipiiViCi ij. Ion. for biwp^aic, 
 Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 64. 
 
 'O/icHpiog, ov, == sq., Ion. for b^w- 
 pio^, Ap. Rh. 
 
 "Ofiovpog, ov. Ion. for bfwpog, q. v. 
 
 'O/iovCTtof, ov, and biiovatorjjg, ij, 
 for bfioovotog, -6r7i^, dub. 
 
 'O/io0e7y?7f, if, {biibg, ipsyyog) *Ai- 
 ning together, Nonn. 
 
 'OfWfttiJTup, opog, b, = h^Tap, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'Oii6^doyyo{, av, (b/ioc, ^d6yyo() 
 sounding the same, agreeing in sound, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'O^o^Aey^f , if, (6^0f , tpXeyt^^ burn- 
 ing together or at once, Nonn. 
 
 'Ofi6tj)?i,otoc, ov, for 6/zo£602a£Of. 
 
 'OlibtpoiTog, ov, (6/u3f, tppndtS) go- 
 ing together with, accompanying, nvbg, 
 Pind. N. 8, 56. 
 
 '0/w<jipadij;, if, {6/16^, ^pd^a) talk- 
 ing together. — II. agreeing in sound : 
 unanimous. 
 
 'O/iOijipddiiav, ov, = i/w<j>pad^s. 
 Poet. ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A. 
 
 'Oiioi^povEU, d, i.-Tjau, to be of one 
 mind, agree, Od. 9, 456, and Hdt, ; 
 nvi, with one,, Hdt. 8, 75 ; bjio^po- 
 VEOVTE voTipia&LV, Od. 6, 183 ; iroXe/xpf 
 b/ioippoviuv, a war resolved on unani- 
 mously, Hdt. 8, 3 : and 
 
 'OfioApoavvTj, ijg, 71, like d/iovota, a 
 being of the same mirid, agreement, Od. 
 6, 181, in plur., Od. 15, 198 : from 
 
 '0/i6(lipuv, ovoi, b, ri, (A/iof , 0p^i')= 
 bflSvooc, agreeing, united, buolppova 
 Ov/ibv e^ovte;, 11.22, 263, Hes. Th. 
 60 ; 6a6(j>povog EvvUg, Pind. , 0. 7, 
 10. 
 
 'O/io0ii^f, if, {bfw;, ijivTi) of the 
 same growth, age or nature. Plat. 
 Phaed. 86 A, Rep. 458 C ; nvi, with 
 one, Id. lb. 439 E. Hence 
 
 *OfiO(ttvtlz, ac, i], sameness of growth, 
 age or nature, Eccl. 
 
 'Ofioi^vXia, ac, hi {bub^Xoi) same- 
 ness of race or tribe, Plut. 2, 975 E. 
 , 'O/io0i/l.tOf, oi',=sq. [«] 
 
 'OfioijivXoCf ov, (bfibc, ipvXov) be- 
 longing to the same race, tribe or people, 
 (wider in signf. than buoEBvrig, q. v.), 
 Thuc, 1, 141, Xen, Cyr. 5, 4, 27; 
 generally, of the same race or land, 
 bfyvidEc, lb. 1, 6, 39 ; ^iTUa bfwip., 
 friendship with those of the same stock, 
 Eur. H. F. 1200; to 6ii6i^Xov,= 
 biio^Xia, Eur. I. T, 346:— Zeiif 
 'Opt. Plat. Legg. 843 A. 
 
 'Ou60wrof, ov, grown or originating 
 together. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *OfW(b0V£u, u,, to speak the same 
 language with, nvi, Hdt. 1, 142, cf. 
 bfwX)oyktj^l : hence, to sound together, 
 or in unison, to chime in with, Ttvi, 
 Arist. Eth.N. 1,13, 17: and 
 
 'Ofiottutrvia, ttf, jj, sameness of lan- 
 guage or sound : in. music, sameness 
 of note, unison, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 14 : v. 
 sq. : from 
 
 'OficiptMios, ov, (<J//Of, ^avT/) speak- 
 ing the same language with, Ttvt, Hdt. 
 3, 98, Thuc. 4, 3 : generally, agreeing 
 in sound OX tone, in unison with, nvi, 
 Aesch. Ag. 158 : in music, in the same 
 note .{ayiKliavoc, being in harmony), \ 
 Arist. Probl. 19, 39, 1 : cf. av/i^tjvoi 
 Adv. -vaf, Strab. 
 
 'Ojioxotvti, jKOf, 6, i), (6/i6c, xolviS) 
 one who receives his xotvt^ with Others, 
 a fellow-slave, Plut. 2, 643 D. 
 
 '0/wxopos, ov, (bjjLOQ XOPV) be- 
 longing to ihe same chorus. Pint. 2, 
 768 B. 
 
 'Ofioxpoetj, w, to be budxpoo^, Geop. 
 
 'O|iio;^;pota, af , h, {bfioxpooc) same 
 ness of colour, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18.^n,= 
 sq.. Plat. Ak. 369 D. 
 
 'OiioxpoLui, ^f, ri, stpctly Ion. for 
 biwxpota, but in different signf., a 
 level surface, esp. on the body, and so 
 the surface, skin, Wess. Hdt.],74,and 
 Valck. 4, 70 ; cf ;t:pdo, XPJ-'C- 
 
 'OfloxpovEd), d, to keep time with, r$ 
 7?.£jTT5 TO irXyKTpov bfioYpovsl, Luc: 
 absoL, toke^ time. Id. de Hist. Conscr. 
 50: from 
 
 'O/ioxpovoc, ov, (ofiQc, xpovog) con- 
 temporaneous. — II. in or of the same 
 time or measure. 
 
 'Ofioxpooc, ov, contr. -xpovc, ovv, 
 ((5/i6f, XP^^^ ^f *"*' colour, opp. to 
 TTOiKiXoc, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 3, cf. 4, 
 1 , 24 ; — also, b/ioxpog, uv, Lob. Paral 
 256. 
 
 '0/ioxpt*>liaToc, ov. Died. ; ofibxpt^- 
 /IOC, ov, and bfibxpuQ, uTog, b, 5,= 
 foreg. 
 
 '0/i6xapoi, ov, ((S^of , rupa) a fel- 
 low-countryman, Dio C. — II. bordering 
 on, a neighbour. — The form b/iox<^ptoc 
 is dub. 
 
 'Ofw^^ia, u, to vote together, Jo- 
 seph. : from 
 
 'O/io^^og, ov, {b/iog, ibJifoc) voting 
 with, lit/ Tojf ixdiarois Ofmbtii^oL yi- 
 viiaBe, Andoc. 23, 17 ; cf. Lys. 139, 
 19.-^11. having an equal right to vote 
 with, TivU Hdt. 6, 109 ; fierd TLvog, 
 7, 149. 
 
 *Ofto^X^^f i^,=^bfiovoitj, Eccl. ; 
 and 
 
 'Ofwif/vxta, Cf, h,^bft6voia: from 
 
 'O/ioiivxoc, ov,(bubs, TJnix^)=6/i6- 
 voof, Ivce-minded, LXX. 
 
 'O/ioa, a, f.-dau, (ouof) to join to- 
 gether', unite : in pass., Ofiu^vat ^t%6- 
 TijTi, like ^iXoTriTi fuyyvai, 11. 14, 
 209. 
 
 *'0M0'2, a pres. from which we 
 have a part. b/iovvTEg, in Hdt. 1, 153, 
 and which supplies the fat., etc. of 
 bfiw/u. 
 
 'Ofimj, 7f, V. bfiTrvTi. 
 
 'OuirvEJOf, a, oi',=o^7rviof, Poet, 
 ap. Suid. 
 
 "O/ZTTVjy, wf, rj,food, esp. com, wheat, 
 anibarley, Lye. 621, SositK ap. Herm. 
 Opusc. 1, p. 55 : in pi., d/tirvai, cakes 
 of meal and hoTiey, sacrificial cakes. 
 Call. Fr. 123, 268 ; woXi/UTriof ^//irvof, 
 of honey-combs, Nic. Al. 450.— The 
 form o/iTTi) is dub., Br. Schol. Soph. 
 O, C. 489, (Hence the adj. Sfiirvioc, 
 etc. : akin prob. to j^lAXd), and the 
 Lat. words ops, opes, coops (whence 
 copia), inops, opulentus, opimus, opipa. 
 rus, all which words have the common 
 notion of nourishment, abundance, m. 
 
UH«A 
 create: but the mote prob. root of 
 dijioVt 6i/'UV£0V, obsomum is hjtu.) 
 
 'OftTrvTipo^, a, 6v,=iinn>to{. 
 
 'Oiiwia, II, V. iam/ioi II. 
 
 'O/tTTviaitof, 5, ov, Anth. P. 9, 707 ; 
 and d^TwitOf, fi, 6v,=sq. 
 
 'O/inTiOf, m, imi, (o/tivi?) emsisJ- 
 iW of or relating to corn, 5fnT. KOptrdc, 
 Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 242 ; d/nr. 
 Ipyov, husbandry, Call. Fr. 183 ; nour- 
 ishivg, Philet. 49.-11. well-fed, jUmr- 
 ishing, thriving, large, Lat. opimus, op- 
 tdentus, opiparus, vi^o^ bpiK., a huge 
 cloud. Soph. Fr. 233 ; ardxvQ S/inv., 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 989 ; iftnvia KTOffif, Lye. 
 1264.— II. 'Oiinvca, ij, epith. of hij- 
 If^TTip, like alma Ceres from alo, as 
 mother of com and fruits, Anth. P. ap> 
 pend. 51 ; cf. Miiller Literat. of 
 Greece, 1, p. 16. [This is one of th? 
 very few trisyll. feminines in iH, of 
 the same form as irirvia, and the ac- 
 cent conseq. is on the antepenult., 
 Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 30, Draco p. 20, 
 21.] 
 
 'Oiii^bXoc, a, ov, [ip4v) prophetic, 
 presaging, Nonn. 
 
 t'O/j0u(ci7, T/f , i, Omphace, a city of 
 Sicily, Pans. 8, 46, 2. 
 
 'O/i0aKiaf, ov, 6, {Sfi^af) ic. olvoc, 
 wine made from unripe grapes, Ath. 26 
 D. — II. as adj. masc, harsh, aitstere, 
 OuiiOC, Ar. Act. 352 ; cf. S/iAa^ \V.— 
 2. bfii^aidat vexpoi, unripe dead, i. e. 
 young persons, Luc. Cat. 5. 
 
 'O/iijiiiKiiu, usu. as dep. mid. dfi^a- 
 Kt^ouat (5ju^af). — '0 ^* unripe, strict- 
 ly of grapes, but also of other fruit : 
 also of young girls, v, iyU0af .' proverb., 
 XiKcMc 6iiipaKi(eTai, the SiciUan 
 steals sour grapes, Epich. p. 98 : me- 
 taph. in Aristaen. 2, 7, to deflower a 
 very i/oung girl, — II. of a yine, to bear 
 sour grapes, LXX. 
 
 'OlMpdKivoc, ti, ov, {iu^a^) made 
 from unripe grapes, dfli^' olvo^,^6fUpa- 
 Kiac, &J0aKfn?r ;— so, 6^^. Ihuov, 
 oil oiaue /rom unripe olives, Biosc. ; v. 
 sq. [a] 
 
 *Ofjut"^Kttyv, ov, t6, ( SfiiJKt^ ) sc. 
 iXatov, oil made from unripe olives, 
 elsewh. i>iioTpifii(, Diosc. [u] 
 
 'Oli^Kto^, ov,^=z6/n^dKtvos : bfi^. 
 u^Tm, tov aripvov, tlie unripe breasts 
 of a young girl, Aristaen. 2, 7 ; cf. 6if 
 ^of III. [a] 
 
 '0/^^aK/f, l6oe, }], the astringent cup 
 of the acorn, used for tanning, Galen. 
 
 'O/ii&KiTric, (sc. otvof) i,=6ii^a- 
 kIu^, Diosc 5, 12. 
 
 'On^KOjiM, iTog, TO, (d/Hjia^, /li- 
 ?.i) a drink tnadefrom sour grapes and 
 honey, Diosc. 
 
 '0/ii^KopdS, a}Vf, 6,n, (&t0(z^, pdf) 
 with sour grapes, Anth. P. 9, 561. 
 
 'O/iitidiiaim, e(, (Siiia^, eiio{) like 
 unripe grapes, nipp., Theophr. 
 
 fOiK^dhi, 9f, », QnypMle, daugh- 
 ter of the Lydian king Jardanes, wife 
 of Troolus, after whose death she 
 berself reigned, Soph.Tr. 252. 
 
 ■O/i0oX7;TO///a, Of, 17, the cutting of 
 the navel-string ; midwifery. Plat. The- 
 iet. 149 E ; so, bn^aXoroida, Arist. 
 H. A. 7, 10, 1 : from 
 
 'O/ii^d^JITofioi, OV, ^6fu|la^6c, ri/i- 
 liu) cutting the navel-string : ^ ou^., a 
 mi^iiu/<, Hipp. ; so usu. in Ion. Grreek, 
 whereas the Att. word was /lala : so, 
 6iiij)a^oT6/ioc, in Sophron ap. Ath. 
 324 E. 
 
 'O^0oA«df, ^, 6v,=6iiipdXio;, Pha- 
 nias ap. Ath. 58 E. 
 
 'O/KJ/dXlov, ov, TO, dim. from d/i0a- 
 
 t'O/<0i2Xun>, oil, TO, jrcdov, the Om- 
 fhatian plain in Crete, Call. Jor. 45. 
 'O/i^tt^JOf , ov, (i/<0aA(5f) belonging 
 
 UM$H 
 to the navel: having a boss, bossy, 
 Anth. P. 6, 84: to d/ti^—i/i^iaUc, 
 Leon. Tar. [u] 
 
 'Ofi^a^MiTrip, ^poQ, 6, a knife for 
 clUtifig the navel-string. 
 
 ^'C^a'Muv, (iWOf, 6, Omphalion, 
 father of Pantaleon, Strab. p. 362. — 
 2. a painter, pupil of Nicias, Pans. 4, 
 31, 12. 
 
 'O/iijidPioeiiris, ic, (i/upaTio^, etJof) 
 like a navel or 6055. 
 
 *0fupd2.det^, eotra, ev, {bfupaXo^ 
 having a navel or boss, Horn. (esp. m 
 II.) ; usu., itam^ biiioKoeaaa, a shield 
 with a central boss, 11. 6, 118, etc. ; in 
 Od. only 19, 32 ; so ftiyov d/iijiafMev, 
 a yoke with a knob on the top, II. 24, 
 269 J V. biiipaUs II. 2 ■.—oinuyiic in- 
 (^aJtoeaaa^, At. Pac. 1278, — a joke, 
 trapd trpogioicim- 
 
 'O/tiaiMKOpKOf, ov, (i/i0a%6c, Kop- 
 nb^y bearing fruit like an bfi(faXog, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'OM*AAO'S, oij, <i, the navel, Lat. 
 umbilicus, II. i, 525 ; 13, 568. Hdt. 7, 
 60, etc. — 11. any thing like a navel, i. e. 
 in the middle, etc. ; esp. ; — 1. the 
 raised knob or boss in the middle of the 
 shield, Lat. umbo, U. 11, 34 ; 13, 192 ; 
 cf. bu^Xaetg. — 2. a button or kfiob on 
 the horse's yoke to fasten the reins 
 to, II. 24, 273 (not a hole for the reins 
 to pass through). — 3. an ornament on 
 books, Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. — III. the 
 centre Or middle point : so in Od. 1, 50 
 (the only place in Od. where the word 
 occurs), Calypso's island Ogygia is 
 called bfL^aXbc dakdaarig : and by a 
 somewhat later legend, Delphi (or 
 rather a round stone in the Delphic 
 temple) was called b/K^aMc, as mark- 
 ing the middle paint of Earth', first in 
 Pmd. P. 4, 131 ; 6, 3, etc., cf. Pans. 
 10, 16, 2, Miiller Eumen. % 27.-2. the 
 central part of a rose, where the seed 
 vessel IS, Arist. Probl. 12, 8 ; the stalk 
 of the fig, Geop. (^-/i^aXof, u-mbil-icus, 
 Germ, nabel, Sanscr. nahhi ; akin also 
 to ufi^fAV, umbo.) 
 
 *OfifpdXoTOfila, a^,i], biitpa^TO/iOC, 
 V. sub biabaXriT: 
 
 'On^dXuSfli, Ef, contr. for 6/i0a- 
 i,oeiirif, Arist. H. A. 5, 18, 6. 
 
 'O/z0aX<jrof, 7j, bv, as if from bfi- 
 ^a^QU, worked in the shape of a navel, 
 or with basses, bossy, Fherecr. Pera. 
 5; cf. Meineke Com. Ftagm. 2, p. 
 49. 
 
 "OM^AS, OKOfi 17, an unripe grape, 
 Od. 7, 125, Hes. Sc. 399 : bfup. iriKpa, 
 Aesch. Ag. 955 : also of olives, cf. bfi- 
 (^dKiov: — later, 6 6/i<pa§, Schol. Ar. 
 Ach. 351, Lob. Phryn. 54.— IL me- 
 taph. a young girl not yet ripe for mar- 
 riage, Jac. Onest. Ep. 1, 3. — III. in 
 plur., the unripe hard breasts of a young 
 girl, Ariostb's due pome acerbe,'Wem. 
 Tryph. p. 84 ; cf. b/i^dxtoc. — IV. al 
 o/i^aice^, your bitterness, gibes. Plat. 
 (Com.) 'EopT. 5 ; b/t<l>aKai ^iintiv, 
 raroemiogr. ; cf bji^aKta^. — V. bfi- 
 0af, 6, ij, as adj., unripe ; hence, sour, 
 harsh, iu^. PoTfiv;, CTa^Tdi, ITiaia. 
 (Prob. aKm to u/ioq.) [a in all exam- 
 ples; but ace. to Draco 18, 15, a 
 also.] 
 
 'O//017, ijg, ^, the voice of God (opp. 
 to aiov), BuTi bftM, bfi4h deuv or 
 deoS, II. 20, 129, Od. 3, 215, etc. : a 
 divine voice, prophecy, oracle, esp. such 
 as were conveyed in dreams, II. 2, 
 41 ; intheilightofbird8,etc., — much 
 like (fi^/iri, K^^biiv : also in plur., /cot' 
 biiipdf TitQ 'Atoa^uvoc Soph. O. C. 
 102 : later, a sweet tuneful voice, Pind. 
 N. 10, 63, Fr. 266; A/i07 iiMow, 
 Pind. Fr. 45, 17, cf, Aesch. Supp. 
 808. — 2. fame, report, > ff^ bfnp^, the re- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OMQS 
 port about thee. Soph. O. C. 550, cf 
 1351. — Ep. word. — II. Lacon. for 
 6(TU7, Hesych. : hence the rose was 
 called in Arcadia eibfKJid^ov, Timacl^. 
 ap. Ath. 682 C. (From the root EII-, 
 eln-elv, bip, with //inserted, asaTpb/i- 
 jSof , from OTpe^a. Hence 
 
 *O/i0^fiif, Eoaa, ev, oracular, pro- 
 phetic, Nonn. : and 
 
 ^Ofuprjtfip, ijpo^, b, a soothstiyer^ 
 Tryphiod. 
 
 'O/Mjivva, {b/KJnj II) to make famous. 
 
 'O/iuXaf, u/cof, b, 17, Dor. for b/iav- 
 Xaf, q. V. 
 
 'Ofio/it, Tb, a Persian plant, Plut. 
 2, 369 E. 
 
 'O/M/ioKa, perf of S/iwiit. 
 ' 'O/umi/iiu, a, to have the same name 
 with, nvi,Ath. 491 C. 
 
 *0fitjivvnia.y of, ^, a having the same 
 name, identity, Plut. 2, 427 E, etc. — 
 II. of words, equivocal sense, Arist. 
 Soph. Elench. 4, 5 ; Kar' b/tavv/ilav, 
 equivocally. Id. Anal. Post. 1, 24, 4 : 
 prop. fem. from 
 
 'Oiiuvi/uof, a, o»,=sq., Anth. P. 
 append. 9. [S] 
 
 'OjiCivviiOi, ov, (b/i6s, bvond) having 
 the same name, ll, 17, 720, Aeseh. 
 Theb. 984 ; Tivt, with one, Thuc. 2, 
 68, Plat. Rep. 330 B, etc. : also ri- 
 vdf, Pind. Fr. 71, Isocr. 223 C ; so, 6 
 aavTov, or b goq bu., your namesake. 
 Plat. Prot. 311 B, Theaet. 147 D ; rd 
 bfi., synonyms. Id. Soph. 234 B. — II. 
 ambiguous, equivocal, Arist. Categ. 1, 
 1, cf. Eth. N. 1, 6, 12 ;— so, adv. -uug, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 5, 1, 7. 
 
 'Oiiopb^iOf, ov, (bfib;, bpo^ij) living 
 under the same roof with, tivI, Antipho 
 130, 32, Dem. 321, 14 ; cf. biibanov- 
 dof. 
 
 'Oiiupo^o;, o)',=foreg., Philostr. 
 
 'Ouuf , adv. from b/ibg, like b/ioluc, 
 
 tally, likewise, aiike,. Lat. pariter, 11. 
 1; 196 ; 9,. 605, Od. 11, 565, and some- 
 times in "Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 388, 
 Soph. Aj. 1372, Eur. El. 407 : in equal 
 parts, Hes. Th. 74 : — like buov, joined 
 with two subst. connectea by Kai, to 
 show that they stand in the same re- 
 lation to the verb, b/idc hmjv tc koX 
 dvSpuv, both man and norse alike, U. 
 8, 214 ; (i/j<5f vvKTa^ tc xai fjiiap, as 
 well by day as by night, Od. 10^ 28 ; , 
 so, iv Te Beotc Kli.vBp£nroig b/iuf, 
 Pind. P. 9, 71 ; t(5 t' ^fiap koX /cot' 
 cv<ppbvjiv b/tag, Aesch. Eum. 692; 
 also, ndvTti 1>I^C, all together, all alike, 
 Od. 4, 775, II. 17, 422 ; so in Hes. ; 
 also, Ttavni b/iuc, Hes. Th. 366 ; if 
 t6 wdvd' b/iu;, Aesch. Pr. 736. — IL 
 c. dat., like as, just as, equally uiitJi, 
 buu; Toi ^ma olSev, he knows mild 
 thoughts as well as you, Od. 13, 405 ; 
 kyOpbg buijg'AiSao TTV^nat, hated like 
 death, II. 9, 312 -.--together with, The- 
 ogn, 252. Cf. buoii. 
 
 "Oftug, conj. {oflbg) nevertheless, not- 
 withstanding, yet, still,M. 12, 393 ; af- 
 ter TTcp, Hes. Op. 20 ; bfiu; xai, Hdt. 
 5, 63; very freq. in Att. who also 
 strengthen it by other words, as u^.Ti' 
 b/ioc, Lat. attamen, Ar. Vesp. 1085, 
 so Pind. P. 1, 163 etc. ; i/iui ys /i^v, 
 Ar. Nub. 631 ; S/iuq ye /ih/Toi, Ar. 
 Ran. 61 ; b/iuc lojv or/iivroi, but still, 
 for all that. Plat. — 2. /cot ei-b/iac (c. 
 mdic.), Kdv...S/ias (e. subjunct.), al- 
 though, even though or 1/,'— in which 
 case it usu. stands last, 'nel areveig 
 kokoIq Suai, Aesch. Pera. 295 ; net 
 dvpalbs ead' duug. Id. Cho. 115 ; k&v 
 unonroi ic oiiac. Soph. Ay 15, cf, 
 O. C. 957.-3. KOL a^/uc, is in Alt. oft. 
 joined with a part, after a finite verb; 
 likei KOt trep, which then takes the 
 place of the protasis, kTaSI ugv vo- 
 1029 
 
ONEI 
 
 aov S/iuc ((■ e. el Kai voauc Sfiag), 
 Soph. Tr. 1105; and streng'thd., m- 
 Bov Kalitep oil afepyav S)ia(, Aesch. 
 Theb.'712, cf. Eur. Or. 680, Med. 
 280 ; also reversely with the verb af- 
 ter a part., ■Henpoi limitojicvoi Ifisl- 
 SovTo Suae, Hdt. 6, 120, cf. Elinsl. 
 led. 1216, Jelf Gr. Gr. 4 697. c.—i. 
 ijiUQ used to break off a speech, how- 
 ever..., Aesch. Eum. 74. 
 
 *OuaxiTj]gf ov, 6, Aeol. and Dor. 
 for 6/ioex^Trjc, (A/<6f, (m) holding or 
 dwelling together : ffeot i/i., like 6/i6- 
 vaot, worshiped in the same temple, 
 Thuc. i, 07, where it seems to be a 
 Boeot. phrase. 
 
 'Ovuyof, 6, Dor. and Alt. for dvTj- 
 y(5f, an ass-driver. 
 
 'Ovaypa, tj, dub. I. for olvaypa. 
 
 'Ovayplvo^, 7}, ov, of or belonging to 
 a wild ass. 
 
 'Ovaypo^oTo^iOv, (ovoypof, jioaKu) 
 grazed by wild asses, Strab. p. 568. 
 
 "Ovayptff, ov, d, for ovoc uypto^, the 
 wild ass, Strab. p. 312. — II. an engine 
 for throwing missiles, elsewh. fiovd- 
 yKOv. 
 
 t'Ovaiffof, ov, b, Onaethus, a statu- 
 ary, brother of Thylacus, Paus. 5, 
 23, 5. 
 
 'ONA"P, TO, a dream, vision in sleep, 
 opp. to a waking vision' (iiTTop, q. v.), 
 Od. 19, 547 ; '20, 90 : only used in 
 nom. and ace. sing., the other cases 
 being supplied from bveipog and ovel- 
 pov; while the usu. plur. was the ir- 
 reg. form Sv^ipar'a, first in Od. 20, 
 87, and freq. in Att. ; gen. bveipdraf, 
 dat. -aai, Hdt, 1, 120, and Trag. ; 
 and sometimes we find a gen. 'and 
 dat. bveipaTOCi -an, Plat. Theaet. 
 '201 D, Aesch. Cho. 531, etc. ; even a 
 sing. nom. iveipap is quoted by E. 
 M. p. 47, 53. — 2. proverb, of any thing 
 fleeting or unreal, bkiuc ovap tLvdpu- 
 TTOii Find P. 8, 136; hence also in 
 prose, oii(S' ovap IXevBepiag, <l>6(3ov, 
 etc., Schaf, Dion. Comp. p. 70. — II. 
 in Att., 6vap was mostly used as 
 adv., 171 a dreamy in sleep, Aesch. Eum. 
 116, 131, Soph. Fr. 63, and freq. in 
 Plat. ; oid^ ovap, not even m a dream. 
 Plat. Theaet. 173 D : hence oft. opp. 
 to iiTrap, Id. Tim. 71 E"; ovap ^ virap 
 f^v', in a dream or in reality, Id. Rep. 
 476 D ; bvtip Kal vTvap, sleeping and 
 waking, i. e. always, like nat ^iifiipag 
 Kai vvKTOQ, Democr. ap. Stob. Eel. 
 2, p. 408 ; ovT^ ovap oW vrrdp, i. e. 
 not at all; Plat. Phil. 36 E, cf. Rep. 
 520 C. — This adverbial accus. was 
 always used alone, never kut' ovap. 
 Phot. Lex. s. V. kut' ovap.— III. for 
 &vuap, H. Horn. Cer. 270, e coiij. 
 Herm., as contrariwise ovetap is 
 sometimes used for 5vap. 
 
 'Ovdptov, ov, TO, dim. from 6voq, a 
 little ass, Macho ap. Alh. 582 C. [u] 
 
 f'Ovapif, 6, Onaris, leader of the 
 Bisaltae, Ath. 520 D. 
 
 'Ovaadai, inf. aor. 2 mid. o! 6vl- 
 
 VTIUI. 
 
 t'OvaffiCf, ovtb, Ouasias, apainter, 
 Paus. ,9, 5, 11. 
 
 VOvaaiiioc, 6v,b, V)OT.='Ov<^ai/ioc, 
 masc. pr. n., Theocr. 4, 119. 
 
 'Ovaais, ovdrup. Dor. for ivrjoic, 
 hvfiTup. 
 
 YOvaamunSiii, ovc, b, Onassimedes, 
 a statuary, Fan's. 9, 12,4. 
 
 t'Ovaruf, a, b. Dor. = 'Ov^T^f, 
 Onatas, son of Micon, a celebrated 
 statuary of Aegina, in the time of 
 Phidias, Paus. 5, 27, 8 ; Anth. P. 9, 
 238. 
 
 YOvEarat, ' uy, ol, the OneHtne, a 
 tribe of the Sicyonians, Hdt. 5, 68. 
 
 t'Ovfta bpftj, TO, the Oncan mmmt- 
 1030 
 
 ONEI 
 
 ains, running through Megaris, from 
 the Scironian rocks to Oifhaeron, 
 nowr Macnpiayi, Strab. p. 393 ; ITiuc. 
 4, 44 mentions a single mount- 
 ain, to 'Ovaov opof, east of Corinth, 
 near Cenchreae ; cf. Xen. Hell. 6, 
 5,51. 
 
 'Oveta, Of, Tj, (sc. 'dopd) ass^s skin, 
 strictly fem. from oveioi. 
 
 'Ovttap, bveiaTOC, to (bvivvfi): — 
 any thing that profits or helps, profit, 
 advantage, aid, succour, 11. 22, 433, 486, 
 Hes. Op. 344 ; a means of strengthen- 
 ing, refreshment, Od. 4, 444 ; 15, 78, 
 Hes. Op. ^1 ; artPaSeaacv bvciap, 
 I'ooii for beds, Theocr. 13, 34:— hence 
 m plur. bveldra, food, victuals, freq. 
 in Hom. (esp. Od:) in the line, ol S' 
 ^tt' bvEiao ^Tolfia TrpoKetfieva XEipac 
 laXkov : rich presents were also so 
 called, II. 24, 367: — also not rarely 
 metaph. of persons, e. g. Hector is 
 called Tcuffiv ovetap, II. 22, 433: — 
 ovetap HvTjTotg, a hope to mortals, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 270, wherehowever Herm. 
 ovap, and 'Voss bveap, metri grat. ; v. 
 ovap III. — II. for ovap, a dream. Call. 
 Ep. 51, 6, Jac. A. P. p. 227 : also a 
 thing on which oiie is always thinking, 
 awake or asleep, cf. bvetpo^ 4..^Ep. 
 word. [Those who rea(i ovetap, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 270, use the middle syll. 
 short, which is very questionable.] 
 
 'Oveiupov, ov, T(5,=foreg., Alcae. 
 94 D. 
 
 'Ovei6£L7], j/f, 7/, poet, for oveiSo^, 
 Ep. Hom. 4, 12. 
 
 'Ovetrfeiof, ov, (bvetSo^) reproachful, 
 bvetdeCotc kirieaat, with words of re- 
 proach, II. 1, 519, etc. ; in Od. only 
 once, 18, 326; also uvdog Ini., II. 21, 
 393. 
 
 'OveideCu, poet, for sq., dub. 
 
 'OveiSi^u, f. -lau', (oveiSbi) to throw 
 a reproach upon One, cast in one's teeth, 
 object, impute^ Lat. objicere, exprobrare, 
 Tivi Tt, II. 9, 34, Od. 18, 380, Hes. 
 Op. 716 ; so usu. in Hdt., and Att. ; 
 also, 'Ayctfie^vovt—bvetdiCuv 5tl..., 
 II. 2, 255 (cf. Plat. Apol. 29 E) ; also 
 bv. Ti rff nva. Soph. 0. C. 754 ; also, 
 a d' elcydfiQVc fioi fiatyt^UKOv^ uvet- 
 diaa;, Eur. Med. 54'7 i^-^hence in pass. 
 to be objected or imputed. Plat. Tim. 
 86 D. — 2. omitting the ace. rei, to re- 
 proach, upbraid, Tivi, II. 2, 255, etc. ; 
 TLvl Trepi TLVO^, Hdt. 4, 79 ; Ttvl Tt- 
 vof, 1, 90 ; Tivl If Ti, 8, 92.-3. c. ace. 
 pers., to reproach, kTreoty fiev bvetdt- 
 tjov, II. 1, 211 ; veIkei bvetdlCuv, II. 7, 
 95 ; so Soph. 0. C. 1002, Plat. Apol. 
 30 E ; also, bv. Tcvd tv^?.6v (sc. Svra), 
 to reproach 'one with beidg blind. Soph. 
 O. T. 412 :— fut. mid. bveiSietaee (in 
 pass, signf), ye will be reproached, 
 Soph. O. T. 1500. Hence^ 
 
 ^OvEiSi&i^, ii{=6vetSiau6^. 
 
 ^OveiSLtTiia, aTOt;, to, iovetdtCu) in- 
 sult, reproach, blame, Hdt. 2, 133. 
 
 'Ovet^LtTfio^, av, 6, {bveidi^t,}) a re- 
 proaching: abuse, Dion. H. 
 
 'OveidlaTeOVi verb. adj. from bvet- 
 Si^tj, one must reproach. Plat. Legg. 
 689.C. 
 
 'OvetiiOT^p, flpof, A,=sq., bv. 7.0- 
 yof, Eur. H. F. 218. 
 
 'OvEtitoHii, ov, b, ibvEtStl^Q) one 
 viho reproaches. Hence 
 
 'OvEiSLatiKbe, rj, ov, reproachful, 
 atmsive, Diod.;'i!f Tt, Luc. Contetnpl. 7. 
 
 'Ovt'id/OTOf, ov, to be reproached : 
 disgraceful. 
 
 'ONEIAOS, TO, said to be strictly, 
 any report of one, fame, character, like 
 K^eoj", K^dwv, Lat./ttm'a; (as it seems 
 to be in Soph. Phil. 477 J and so, &fj- 
 Paii KuWkioTov bv., Eur. Phoen. 821, 
 ubiT. 'Valck. (828) ;— but v. derivat.) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ONEI 
 
 but, at all events,— I. usu. from Hom. 
 downwd§.,' reproach, blame ; esp. by 
 word, bvsidea [ivdijaaaBaL, XsyeLV, 
 /Sdfetv, 11. 1, 291 ; 2, 222, Od. 17, 461, 
 etc. ; a' H] ifif iiE(ftaX^ Kar' bveidea 
 XEvav, Od. 22, 463 : bveido^ ^X^tv, to 
 be 'in disgrace, Hdt. 9, 71 ; bveidrj 
 kXueiv, Aesch. Pers. 757 fbv. bvetSt 
 hiv. Soph. Phil. 523 ; dv. TkivEtv tivi, 
 Eur. Heracl. 301 ; bvetSoc (.iarl), c. 
 inf , Id. Andr. 410 : — freq. also in Att. 
 prose. — 2. matterofreproach,areproach, 
 disgrace, Ttvl, to one, 11. 16, 498; 17, 
 556 ; and so Hdt. 2, 36, and Att. ; so 
 Oedipus calls his daughters TomiT' 
 bveldn. Soph. O. T. 1494 ; cf Ar. Ach. 
 855, Dem. 558, 5. (The Sanscr. root 
 is nid vituperare : so that 6 seems to 
 be euphon., and its affinity to bvo/iat 
 becomes dub.. Pott Forsoh. 2, p. 164.) 
 
 ^Ovsiov, ov, t6, an ass-stable. 
 
 'Oveio^, ov, ibvog) of an ass, Ar. Eq. 
 1399 ; ov. yuXa, ass^s milk ;-^also, a, 
 ov, T. bveia. 
 
 'OvefOf, ov. Ion. bv^lot;, {bvivij/ii) 
 useful, rare word, to which Gramm. 
 assign the irreg. compar. oveiuv : — 
 cf. Sv^ioc, bv^iuToc. 
 
 'Oveipap, OTOf, bvelpara, etc., ». 
 sul> bvap. 
 
 'OvetpaTiov, ov, rb', dim. from (yvet- 
 po^, a little dream, [a] 
 
 'OvEtpeio^, a, ov, (bveipo^) dreamy, 
 of dreams, ti) ovetpeiyai TivTcgm, at 
 the gates of dreams, Od. 4, 809. 
 
 'Oveipnetf, eaaa, «;,=foreg., Orph. 
 H. 85, 14. 
 
 'OvEipoyev^f, ec, (bveipo^, *yiva) 
 bom of a dream, Heliod. 
 
 ^Oveipoddrij^, ov, 6, -d6Ti(;, i}, giver 
 of dreams. 
 
 'OvEtpoKpiTTic, ov, b, ibvetpoc, Kpl- 
 TTjg) an interpreter of dreams, Theocr. 
 21, 33. Hence 
 
 'OvetpoKptTLKd^, 7, ov, fit for inter- 
 preting dreams, -mvaKiov, Plut. Aris- 
 tid. 27 1 rii -Kd (sc. ^ifiXiu), a book on 
 the interpretation of dreams, such as 
 that of Artemidorus. 
 
 'OveipoXoyla, af, ^, {.bveipog, 2,6- 
 yo^) a discourse about dreams. 
 
 'OvEipoixavTiQ, EWf , b, ij, {bvetpog, 
 fldvTl0 foreboding from dreams, an in- 
 terpreter of dreams, Aesch. Cho. 33, 
 Magnes Lyd. 2. 
 
 'OvEipov, ov, TO, collat. form of 
 bvetpoc, Od. 4, 841, Hdt. 7, 14, sq., 
 and Tfag., as, Aesch. Cho. 541, 550, 
 — indeed the masc. can never be 
 proved in Aesch. or Soph., for the 
 plur. gen. and dat. may belong to 
 either, cf. sub bvEipo^: — toviwv ^ps- 
 vuv bvetpov, my dreaming phantasy. 
 Soph. El. 1390. The plur. Sieipa 
 occurs in Eur. H. F. 518; elsewh. 
 only in gen. and dat. Sveipuv, -oif ; 
 the irreg. form bvelpara, -uv, being 
 more common ; v. sub bvap. 
 
 'OvetpdnXriK'TOl, ov,{avetpOf:, irXrits 
 out) struck, scared by a dream.- 
 
 'OvEipoirXrii, fiyog. A, 5,=foreg., 
 Philo.' 
 
 ^OvetpoTTOLOQ, ov, producing dreams. 
 
 'Oveipoti'oyietiii a, {dvetpoTrbXo^ to 
 deal with dreams, i. e. to drtam. Plat. 
 Rep. 534 C, etc. ; iv. ti, to dream of 
 a thing, Iirirovf, Ar. Nub. 16, 27; 
 ■jToXXd TOiavra bv., of vain schemes, 
 Dem. 54, 10 ; bv. rdXavra, Luc. 
 Merc. Cond. 20, Cf. 'D. Mort. S, 2.— 
 II. to cheat by dreams, etc., Ar. Eq. 
 809.— III. ¥ass.,bvctpoi(oXEi<t8al nvi, 
 to dream of a thing, Didd. Hence 
 
 'OveipotroX'^fia, OTOf, to, a dream, 
 Clem. AI. 
 
 'OileipoirSX^mc, il, o dreaming. 
 
 'OvetpoiroXia, df. jj, o dreaming, a 
 dream. Plat. Epin. 985 C: and 
 
ONHl 
 
 'Oveipoiro^iKdc,^, ov, of or belong- 
 ing to dreading : to ov.j the art of in- 
 terpreting dreams, Plut. 2, 904 D. Adv. 
 -Kur: from 
 
 'Ovcipo7r6Xo{, ov, (foiEtpof, woUoi) 
 occupied with dreams ; hence a dream- 
 er ; or an interpreter of dreams, II. 1, 
 63 ; 5, 149. 
 
 'OveipoiroimoCtOV, sending dreams. 
 
 'Oveipoi, ov, 0, the plur. is usu. in 
 the irreg. form bvdpara, more rarely. 
 bvitpa, cf. sub ivap, ivetpov: — a 
 dream, freq. in Horn, (also ia Hdt. 1, 
 34; 7, 18,2, Eur. I. T. 569, 1277,— 
 though elsewh. in Hdt. and Trag., 
 either the form to ovtipov is usedror 
 the forms bvelpov, -^, etc. leave it 
 doubtful, which was intended ; cf. 
 sub iveipov) :. sent by Jupiter, 11. 1, 
 63 ; hence, called his messenger, II. 
 2, 26 : — after a dream they purified 
 themselves, hence, ovetgov airoKMi- 
 &iv, Ar. Ran. 1340, cf. ad Aesch. 
 Pers. 201. — 2. as prop. n. 'Ovetpqf, 
 god of dreams, II. 2, 6, etc., also m 
 plur., Od. 24, 12, and so also Hes. 
 Th. 212, where dreams are the chil- 
 dren of Night without a father.— 3. 
 proverb, of any thing unreal, fleeting, 
 Valck. Phoen. 397.— 4. a.\so that which 
 one is euer dreaming of, v. Od. 19, 581. 
 — 0n the different signf. of kvimiimi 
 V. sub voc. 
 
 'OveipoaKOVPS, ov, an interpreter of 
 dreams. 
 
 'Ovetp6ao(paSi ov, wise, versed in 
 dreams. 
 
 'OveipoTOKOs, ov, (fiveipog, Tinra) 
 dream-producing, Nonn. 
 
 'Ovupo^avTiiala, af, i], a vision, 
 Artemid. : from 
 
 'Oveip6<lMVTO(, ov, (6veipo(, .^ai- 
 vofiac) appearing in dreams, haunting 
 on£*s dreams, Aesch. Ag..420. 
 
 'Oveipoippav, ovo;, i, ii, (oyeipog, 
 ipp^v) versed in dreams and their inter- 
 pretation, Eur. Hec. 708. 
 
 'Ovetpuyjudf , ov, b, (byupuaaiS) an 
 fusion during steep, Arist. H. A. 10, 
 6,4. 
 
 'Oretpwdw , eg, like a ,dream, of or 
 disposed for dreaming, 
 
 'ihieigvSKi E(Jf, % a dreaming, a 
 dream. Plat. Tim. 52 B.— II.=oi'£J- 
 payaoQ: from 
 
 'Oveipuoau, Att. -rro, to dream, 
 Plat. Rep. 476 C, etc. ; itepC rivof.Ib. 
 533 C — n. to have an effusion during 
 sleep. Hence 
 
 'OveipaTlKbc, ri, ov, belonging to or 
 consisting in dreaming. 
 
 ■fOveiTric, ov, d, Onltes, son of 
 Hetcules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 'OveitM), ov, gen. oj/of, irreg. com- 
 par. of ivuog, useful, q. v. 
 
 'OviTM^o;, b,{6vas,iXa^c) a kind 
 of antelope, cf. rpa/eXa^Of, Callistr. 
 ap. Ath. 200 F. , , : 
 
 \'OvtaTjif, ov, b, Onestes, an epi- 
 gi'ammatic poet, Anth. 
 
 'Ovcvog, ov, b^^bvoc VI., a tfnnd- 
 lass, pulley : also the person who works 
 it. Hence 
 
 'OvevD, to draw up with a windlass, 
 Thuc. 7, 25: generally, to haul up, 
 Strattis Mac. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 'Ovriyqai;, ^, dmjsey-driving. 
 
 'Ovj/yb;, ov, b. Dor. and Att. ivU- 
 yop, (bvos, rjyiotiat) an ass-driver. 
 
 'OvqloQ, ov. Ion. for bvuoQ, useful. 
 Hence the irreg. superl., 
 
 'OvilloTog, T), ov, the most useful, 
 serviftaMe, Anaxag. 4, Pythag. ap. 
 Diog. L. 8, 49 i bvhUnov irovifoffe, 
 exert yourselves to the utmost, Ap.. Kh. 
 2, 335; vipuvoc bvviaTO, the most 
 ^ectual remedy for the dropsy, Are- 
 taie. t 
 
 ONST 
 
 'Ovi^TJirku, u, to drive ^donkeys, Ar. 
 Fr. 598 : from 
 
 'Ovj/XuTjjf, ov, b, (wof, i?M,VVtj) 
 a donkey-driver, Archipp» Incert. 2, 
 Dem, 1040, fin. [a] 
 
 'Ov^/ievot;, part. aor. 2 mid., Qd. ; 
 bvjjaa, Ep. for tjv^tra, aor. 1, II. ; a^d 
 bviaii, 3 fut., II.; — oibvLvTijii. 
 
 rOvTiaiyhirii, ovf, &, Onesigmes, a 
 Syracusan, Polyb. 7, 4, 1. 
 . 'OvJicflSupOQ, «v, or a, ov, (.bvi/aic, 
 Sapov) profitable, Plut. 2, 317 A. [Z] 
 
 r.Oj'i?C[fKpaT)jf, OVQ, b, Onesicrates, 
 a physician, Plut, 
 
 VOvrjaiiipiTog, ov, 6, Onesicrilus, 
 chief pilot in the, fleet sent by Alex- 
 ander tl\e great to explore the south- 
 ern coast of Asia, Arr. An. 6, 2, ^ ; 
 Plut. Alex. 8. 
 
 VOv^aiTiog, ov, b, Onesilus, brother 
 of Erorgus king of Salamis in Cyprus, 
 Hdt, 5, 104. 
 
 'Ovtiaiiiog, ov, (.ivr/me) useful, pro- 
 fitable, beneficial, Aesch. Eum. 924, 
 Soph. Aj. 665, etc. : aiding, succour- 
 ing. Soph. fr. 1Q13. Adv. -/iuf , Plat. 
 Legg. 747 C. 
 
 t'Ov^ffl/iOf , av, 6, Onesimus, a slave 
 of Philemon, N. T. 
 
 'Ovuff/jroXif, £Uf, b, 71, {bvlvTiiu, 
 irb'Kii^) useful to the state, Simon, Fr. 
 12, 12, Schneidewin. [J] 
 
 , tOradJTrirof, ov, 6, Onesippus, a 
 son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 'Ovyaic, £(jf, ^, (bvivi/fu) use, profit, 
 advantage, good luck, Od. 21, 402 ; en- 
 joyment, delight, TivoQ, of or from a 
 thing, Aesch. Ag. 350,, Eur, Hec. 
 1231 ; bvnmv ixeiv Tivbg, Plat. Soph. 
 230 C ; iir" bviiaiv i/tol, for a delight 
 to me, Sappho 33 ; (jiipecv ov. xtyi. 
 Soph. O. C. 288 ; etc. 
 
 'Ovijuf^opof, ov, {,bvr)Btc, ^ipu) 
 bringing advantage, Hipp., Alex. Frot. 
 1,4. 
 
 fQvriaL^opoc, ov, b, Onesiphoms, 
 masc. pr. n., Pf. T. 
 
 i'Ov^Tijc, 01), 6, Onetes, a Carys- 
 tian, said to have been the one who 
 betrayed to Xerxes the pass over the 
 mountainat Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 214. 
 
 'Oi/riTiKog, TJ, qv, profitable, useful. 
 
 t'Ofiyropidw, ov, b, son of Onelor, 
 i. e. Phrontis, Od. 3, 382.-2. Onetori- 
 des, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 2, 2. 
 
 .'PvTiTog, )?, bv, (bvlvviu) profitable. 
 — II. i.&vo/iai) blamed, dub. 
 
 'Qi'^rup, Dor. ivarup, ppof, b,= 
 bvyfftfjLog, bcTieficial, roKog bvdrtop, 
 Find, 0. 10 (ll), 12, e conj. Herm. 
 
 t'On^Tup, opof, b, Onetor, a priest 
 pf Jupiter on. Ida, II. 16, 605.-2. fa- 
 ther of Phrontis, v, ^OvriToplSrig, P^us. 
 Ip, 25, 2.-3. son of PhUonides of 
 MeUte, Dem. 831, 8. 
 
 'Ov8riKeviyi,s=bvBvXevt,>, dub. 
 
 'ONeOZ, av, b, dirt, dung, like k6- 
 wpoc and B6Xj3tTov, II. 23,775, 777; 
 later also p ivBoc, like i] Konpai. 
 , ijCiyftiAeDotf, 1), iike 3ov(Wieyatc, 
 fiovBvXevatc, the use of forced mpat, 
 eto„ Meineke Menand. p. 160. [vj 
 .. lOvfli^EUTdc, ?, dv, like /jovtoAeu- 
 rdc, stuffedy of^meats : from 
 . 'Ov^uAevo), to dress with .forced 
 meat, stuffing, etc., in cookery, i)vOv 
 Tiev/tevoc axiari Stxe^iKifi, Diphil. 
 Inoert. 38, ubi v. Meipeke ; jsuffig 
 iaiBoi,cv/icv?i, Sotad. ',Exk/Iei. 1, 15 ; 
 — the coUat. form fiefiovdvXevfisvog 
 occurs in Alex. Incert. 3 ; and a form 
 jSovdvXevu is quoted, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 356. — ^11. to dogtar wine> .Schol, Ar. 
 Plut. 1063 ; like ifairij^eva III, (Pas- 
 sow derives it from bvBog, — as if, 
 strictly, to stuff with dirt,— icomparing 
 the Germ, mdsten, misten ; cf. iri/Adf , 
 and V. Hemst. Schol. Ar. Plut. 1064.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ONIN 
 
 'Ovla, ac, h, Aeol. for avla, Atcae. 
 72 ; V. Bast Greg. Cor. p. 6CH). 
 
 'Oviaf, ov, b, a sea-fish, the scqntf, 
 from its gray colour, Alh. 320 C. 
 I 'Qvldia, 7i,^ivlc, dub. 
 
 'OviStov, ov, TO, dim. from dvof, a 
 little ass. At. Vesp._1306. [,j] 
 
 'OvlubSt.^, pv, (ovof) of or belong- 
 ing to an ass : bv. /iiXof, a mill-slone 
 turned by an ass (i.e. larger than that 
 of the common hand-mills), N. T. 
 
 'OvivriiiL, inf. bvlviivai,, redupl. 
 from root 'ON-, which appears in the 
 deriv. tenses and forms : fut. bv^au . 
 aor. uvfjaa : mid. bviva/iui, fut. bv^- 
 ao/mi ; aor. 2 iivit/iT/v, nao, r/To, or 
 fyydftJlV,, Oft.. bvaifinv, inf. bvaadai: 
 for the Impf. act., ^i'Kovv was used : 
 but. the impfii mid. .&vtvu/iijv, Plat. 
 Rep. 380 B : , perf. iivri/iai, rare. — 
 Horn, has pres. act., only in II. 24, 45 ; 
 fut, act. and mid. ; aor. act., some- 
 times without augm. ; but he and all 
 Ion. use no other aor. mid. than div^- 
 /iiiv, part. iivTinevo;, Od. 2, 33 ; im 
 perat. bvriao, Od. 19, 68; — for iivd- 
 jiTjv is always the aor. 1 of bvofiai : 
 even the Aft. prefer iiv7ip.nv, though 
 later uvdlivv also freq. occurs ;' Xen. 
 has besides an aor. pass. uv^B^v, An. 
 5, 5, 2, rashly questionediby Valck. 
 Adon. p, 362 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. , 12, 
 sq. — There are no such presents as 
 dvau, bvsd), ovtipit. — I. act. to profit, 
 advantage, help, support, absol,, 11. '8, 
 36, 467, Hes. Th. 429 : but usu. c. 
 ace. pers. vel rei, ov. tivu or ti, 11. 1, 
 395,503, etc., Od. 14, 67, Orac. ap. 
 Hdt. 7, 141 ; also c, dupl, ace, <7^ 6i 
 tovto ye ymag bvtjaei, this at least 
 wilt profit thine old age, Od. 23, 24: 
 to delight, cheer, as perh. II, 1, 395 ; bv. 
 Ttvd, LatWuvare alimipm, freq. in Att. 
 as, Eur. Tro. 933, Xen. An. 3, 1, 38 
 etc. — II. mid., to have profit or advan- 
 tage, to enjoy help, support, II. .7, 173, 
 Od. 14, 415 : also, c. partic., to have 
 the delight or advantage of being or do- 
 ing so and so, TJieogn. 1380, .Plat 
 ApQl. 30 C, Rep. 380 B; and with 
 neut. adj. as adv., fieyuhi bv.. Id. Ale . 
 1, 120 D: but usu. c. gen., to linjoy, 
 have delight or enjoyment of a thmg, 
 like ai^oAaitd, dotrof bvriao, Od. 19, 
 68 ; Ti aev u^^o; bviiaeTOii ; what en- 
 joyment will others have of thee-? i. e. 
 what good will you have done them ? 
 II. 16, 31, cf. Soph. Tr. 567, Ar. 
 Thesm. 469; also in prose, owruf 
 ov.ataBe tovtuv, so mav ye have profit 
 ^ these things! Dem.'842, 10; aUo, 
 ovaaBai n aim rivog. Plat. Rep. 828 
 A, Charm. 164 B. — 2. part. aor. iv^- 
 Hevof, in an ellipsis, iaBUg uoi boKet 
 elvtii, bvTi/ievoc (sc, elii or Ioto), he 
 seems brave, may he be fortunate ! and 
 so for bvaiTO, answering to Lat. mac- 
 te esto virtute, Od. 2, 33. — 3. opt. aor'. 
 bvaliiiiv, ato, aiTo, freq. in good 
 wishes, ofirwf bvaipijv, so mate . 1 
 thrive! (v. supra); and reversely, 
 with a negat., p.7f vvv bvaifiTjv, AAX' 
 ^Jiiuijv, may I not thrive, but die. 
 Soph. 0. T. 644 (where ;8i'oti orsome 
 word must be supplied (cf. supra 1) ; 
 bvaio, sis.felix! Eur. Or. 1677, etc.; 
 also with x^P'''"' bvaio rov yevvalov 
 yuptv, bless thee for thy noble spirit, 
 Soph. O. C. 1042 ; ovato ttk eiicXel- 
 Of .' Luc. Psendoi. 22.— i. also with 
 an ironical sense, ovaio fievrav, el 
 Ttf iicirMveil ae, you'd be the better of 
 it, if one were to wash you clean, Ar. 
 Plut. 1003 ; i.}i,alv itaafiJixBeic bvaii' 
 b,v oifTOffl', he'd be very nice if he were 
 rubbed down with salt, Ar. Nub. 
 1237 ; so adpo, inidSifvueyaXui drt.., 
 how lucky am I that.., Theocr. 15, SSi 
 103 
 
ONOM 
 
 'Ovivijaic, EUf, i,=6viiati, Arist. 
 Probl. 20, 18, 2. 
 
 'OviCf Wofi '!> "**'* <'""ffi ii plur., 
 Ar. Pac. 4. 
 
 'OvicKij, Ki ^i dim. from ij 3vof, o 
 2i£tZe ahe-ass. 
 
 'Oviaaos, ov, b, dim. from ^vof, a 
 little ass. — II. a sea-fish of the gadus 
 or cod kind, Lat. asellus, Eathyd. ap. 
 Ath. 315 F.— in.= Zoi>Xor.— LV. the 
 wood-louse^ Lat. multipes. — V. liite dvof 
 Yl., a windlass or cmne, Lat. cucv^a. 
 — VI. a saw. 
 
 'OvlaKb),=6viV7iiu, Ath. 35 C. 
 
 'OvjTjjf, OK, d, a kind of Scythian, 
 stone, [t] 
 
 'OvtTif , -idof , ^, a kind of bpiyavoVf 
 Nic. Al. 56 ; in Diosc; 3, 33, bvTJTic. 
 
 t'OyoySa, ij, Onoba, a city of His- 
 pania Baetica, Strab. p. 143. 
 
 'Oi/o/Jareu, u, (ovof, Parla) to 
 have a mare covered by an ass^ Aen. 
 £q. 5, 8. — II. of the ass, to cover. 
 
 'Ovol3dTri(, ov, b, fem. bvofidnc, 
 t<5of, (foof , PalviS) riding on an ass, 
 Pint. 2', 291 E, in fem. 
 
 'OvbliXiTm!, ov, ro, a plant of the 
 orach kind, v. I. Hipp. 
 
 'OvdfipvxK< "Sofi ^1 * leguminous 
 plant, proD. sai-nt-foin, hedysarum ono- 
 brychis, Linn., Diosc. 3, 170. 
 
 'OvdyaaTjaig, iOf, ;^, (yoOT^p) a/o( 
 paunch, A. B. 
 
 t'Ovoy^tf, A, 0(7/0f, mine o/ 'Ovo- 
 vXa, a hamlet near Pitana in Laconia, 
 Ath. 31 C. 
 
 *Ov6yvpo^, ov, b, a prickly platit, 
 Nic. TK. 71, Diosc.,— whether a kind 
 of thistle, and different from ivdyv- 
 pt^, kvdyvpo^, is dub. — Proverb., 
 bvoyvpov Kivelv, to take a prickly 
 business in hand, Lihan. 
 ''Ovoetdij^, ^f, of the ass kind. 
 
 'OvoB^poQ, ov, b, and bvoBrjpic, ij, 
 dub. 1. for olvod: 
 
 'OvoKevraipa, af, r], a kind of tail- 
 less ape, Ael. N. A. 17, 9. 
 
 'OvoKlvTavpo;, ov, b,7=foteg, 
 
 'OvoKlvSio^, mi, b, (ovof, Ktvea) 
 donkey-driver J epithet of Pisander in 
 Eupol. Mane. 6; in Hesych, also 
 bvQKtvdiig. 
 
 'OvoicXeia, as, ij, the plant ayxovaa, 
 Diosc. : cf. ovoaiia, bvoxciMg. 
 
 'OvoKoirtii, ov, b, (owof, Kotrn) ly- 
 ing in the ass's stall, applied by the 
 heathen in mockery to our Lokd, 
 TertuU. 
 
 'OvoKbirog, ov, (ivof VIl., kotttcj) 
 chipping a. millstone, Alex. Amph.,1. 
 
 'OvoKpbTdlos, ov, b, a water-bird, 
 prob. the conaorant, Plin. 10, i 47. 
 
 'OvoxMri, iji, ij, also bvonui'i.tf, 
 Hoc, fl, fith ass's legs, epith. of the 
 hobgohlin Empusa, like jnioaneXls: 
 from 
 
 'Ov6KG)h)(, ov, (ovof, Kuhiv) hav- 
 ing ass's legs. 
 
 'ONOMA, oTOf, TO ; Ion. and poet. 
 ovvofia: Aeol. ovvfia: — the name by 
 Which a person or thing is called (v. 
 sub fin.), Horn., etc.: he uses the 
 word oft. in Od.,'only twice in II., 3, 
 235 ; 17, 260,— and more freq. in the 
 common than in the Ion. form ; but 
 always for the name of a person (ex- 
 cept m two places quoted infra II.). 
 -2. Sv. Belval nvt, to give one o 
 name, Od. 19, 403 ; bnt in Att. more 
 usu. in mid. ov. Oiodac, as first in 
 Od. 19, 406, Cf. 8, 552, and Valck. 
 Phoen. 12 ; ov. BeoBal Intb (or more 
 frdq. ttrt) nvoc to give a name from 
 or after another, v, SchSf. Mel. p. 93 ; 
 cf. ett^w/ios ; so, 6v. ex^iv iino tlvo^, 
 td be called after.... Hat. 1, 71 : also, 
 iv. (^petiBai, to bear a name, Id. 1, 
 
 73.-5. the name itself, usu. in nom., 
 1032 
 
 ONOM 
 
 as, kiiol S bvoua kXvtov AlBav, Od. 
 19, 183; cf. Ruhnk. H. Hom. Cer. 122 ; 
 TroXif ovoua 'K.aival, a city by name 
 Caenae, Xen. An. 2, 4, 28 : later, it 
 was often put in genit. after ovofia. 
 — i. bvofia KoKilv riva. to call one 
 by name, as, eItt' ovofi^', 6tti. ' ae keIBi 
 /tdAtoi/,_Od. 8, 550, so Plat. Crat. 
 393 E ; and so, bvo/ia KtiAtiTai ifj- 
 /iOKparla, Thnc. 2, 37 j but later also 
 freq. bvoiiari KaXslv Ttva. — II. name, 
 good name, report, Od. 13, 248; 24, 93 ; 
 generally, dvopia or to ov. Ixciv, to 
 have the credit of a thing (good or bad). 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 C ; /leyiarov 5v. 
 IXEiv, Thuc. 2, 64 ; iv bvo/mn elvai, 
 to have a name, be much spoken of. 
 Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 346.— III. o name 
 and nothing else, opp. to the real per- 
 son or thing, Od. 4, 710 ; esp. to Ip- 
 yov, Pors. Phoen. 512, cf Or. 454, 
 Hipp. 502: hence also, — 2. a false 
 name, pretence, pretext, bvofiaTL (or kir' 
 6v6jUar£), under the pretence, Thuc. 
 4, 60 : fi£T' ' bvo/mTuv KoKGyv, like 
 Sallust's honestis nominibus, Dion. H. 
 — IV. bvojia is also used in periphr. 
 phrases, bvoiia rfig auTripia;, t^; ev- 
 yEVELCLs, etc., for auTvpla, eiyivEta, 
 Pors. Or. 1080, Seidl. Iph. T. 875 
 (905), as Lat. nomen, Markl. Stat. 
 Sylv. 1, 1, 8;— so, with the names of 
 persons, periphr. for the person, u pA- 
 rarov ov. Ilo7i,WEiKovc, Eur. Phoen. 
 1702. — V. like "Koyo^, a word, expres- 
 sion, esp. of technical terms, as, rd 
 kv Ty vavTiK^ ov., Xen. Ath. 1, 19 : 
 generally, a saying, speech. — Vl. in 
 grammar, a noun, Lat. nomen^ opp. 
 to ^/la, verlmm. Plat. Theaet. 168 B, 
 Anst., etc. : also a proper name, Lat. 
 nomen proprium, opp. to 7rpoQriyopt.a, 
 ljat.nomenappellativum,Gtatnm. (The 
 6- in ovofia is euphon., cf Lat. nomen, 
 Sanscr. nama, our name, etc. ; the 
 common root being TNO-, yty-NQ- 
 OKU, NO-SCO, and so strictly, that by 
 which one is known.) 
 
 'Ovo/id^u, i. -aaa: Ion. oivofi-, 
 Hdt., but not so in Hom. : Aeol. and 
 Dor. bwfid^a, f -aft) or-d^o/iai (Pind. 
 P. 7, 6) ; aor. iyvvfia^e (lb. 2, 84). Hom. 
 uses pres. ; impf. (without augm.) ; 
 aor. itvo/iaaa only in Od. 24, 339. 
 To name or speak of by name, call or 
 address by name, of persons, rrarpoBEV 
 kn yevsyg hvopd^uv, II. 10, 68, etc. ; 
 cf. SvofjtaKXnS^v ; so, ^f rptf bvofidaai 
 XiS^uva, Hot. 1, 86 (who elsewh. uses 
 the Ion. form) ; so in Att. : of things, 
 to name, repeat, irspiKkvTd ddp' bvo- 
 lia(ov, n. 18, 449 ; but in 11. 9, 515, to 
 name or promise, opp. to giving, cf 
 Seidl. Eur. El. 33.-2. to name or call 
 after something, Hdt, 1, 23 ; so, bv. 
 Tivd n, to call one something, Eur. 
 Hel. 1193, cf Aesch. Ag. 681, Thuc. 
 1, 3 : Elvai is often added pleon., rif 
 bvo/id^ovai, elvai "TwEpornv xai..., 
 wh(J they say are coiled Hyperoche 
 and..., Hdt. 4, 33 ; ao^unriv 6vo/id- 
 ^ovaiv Tov dvdpa elvat. Plat. Prot. 
 311 E, cf Rep. 428 E, v. sub e//ji X. : 
 — mid. to have one caUed, name. Soph. 
 O. T. 1021 :— pass, to be called, Pind. 
 O. 9, 71 ; Ik nvoc, Soph. O. T. 1036 ; 
 Ivow/iiav, by surname, Plat. Phaedr. 
 238 A ; d:ro tovtov tovto oivo/id^e- 
 rai, receives its name from him. Hot. 
 6, 129 : c. dupl. nom., tovto i] vavg 
 iatfOUd^ETO, this was the ship's name, 
 Antn. -P. — 3. io use names or words, 
 bv. [laXa aEfivui, Dem. 237, 11, cf 
 268, 13 ; 565, fin.— II. to make famous: 
 ol inioiiaouivoL = bvo/iaarol, v. 1. 
 Isocr. 398 D. — Cf, bvo/iaivu. 
 
 'Ovo/iaBETia, bvo/io^erTjf, dub. for 
 bvofiaroB-, Lob. Phryn. 668. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ONOM 
 
 'ONOMAI,- 2 sing, ivotsat, 3 pi 
 hvoVTOi : imperat. bvoao ; 3 opt. ovoi- 
 to: fut. bvotro/iat, Ep; bvooaoftct . 
 aor. inidaBjiv and iivoadiiriv, the lat- 
 ter only in Hom. ; -opt. bvoaatmiv^ 
 Ep. inf bvoaaaaBai: — Besides these 
 forms Hom. has Ion. 2 plur. pres. ov- 
 veaBe, II. 24, 241 ; 3 aor. avaro, 11. 17, 
 25. To blame, reject, scorn, vvv utv 
 Imoisdmiv ^ptva^, now scorn I thy 
 •thoughts, II, 14, 95 ; ^ aiveaB; iri 
 /tot Zeiii aXys' ISukev ; do ye find 
 fault, are ye not content that Jupiter 
 hath sent me woes? II. 24,241 :c. gen. i 
 obS' £><: ae ioXva bvotraeoBai kqio}- 
 TT/Tog, as it is, 1 hope thou wilt not 
 quarrel with thy ill-luck (i. e. deem it 
 too light), Od. 5, 379 ; bv. nvd, to 
 throw a slur upon, Hdt. 2, 167. — Ep. 
 and Ion. word : ef bvord^a. (Hence 
 ovoffTOf, bvoTo^: but it is prob. not 
 connected With bvEido^, q. v.) 
 
 'Ovoiiaivby,^ Aeol. and Dor. bvv/tal- 
 va (Tim. LoCr. 100 C): Ion. fut. oi- 
 vojiaviuj Hdt. 4, 47: Ep. aor. with- 
 out augm., bvo/iriva, Hom., and Hes. ; 
 the pres. first in H. Hom. Yen. 291 : — 
 =bvofid^oi, to name or call by name, II. 
 10, 522, etc. : of things, to name, repeat, 
 
 11. 9, 121 ; or, simply, to utter, speak, 
 laxEO fiijd' bvofi-^VTi^, Od. 11, 251, cf, 
 H, Yen. 291 : — then (cf bvoiidiij) to 
 promise to do, c. inf fut., Od. 24, 341. 
 — 2. to name, call by a name, Hes. Op. 
 80 ; Kal ol tovt' ovbfiijv' bvofi' ^fifiE- 
 vat, Hes. Fr. 3, 2. — 3. to nominate, 
 appoint, Bepdirovra, as attendant, 11. 
 23,90. 
 
 'Qvo/iaK^jjSjp>, adv., {ovofta, Ka- 
 Xeii) calling by name, by name, bv 
 bvojiid^aiv dvdpa ^Kaarovt Od. 4, 278. 
 
 YOvojtaK^jjS, ^Vf, 6, Onomacles, a 
 leader of the Athenians, Thuc. 8, 25. 
 — One of the thirty tyrants, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 2.-2. a Spartan ephor. 
 Id. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 'OvofiaK?i^Tap, opoQ, b, {hvopia, Ka- 
 Xia) one who announces guests by name, 
 Lat. nomenclator, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
 
 12, Ath. 47 D. 
 
 'OvofiOK^Tos, bv, of famous name, 
 renowned, II. 22, 51 (ubi Heyne divisim 
 bvoiia kTmtos), Ibyc. 22, Pind. Fr. 
 279.— IL act. celebrating, Anth. Br. 2, 
 p. 525, where it is written brvofuMiv- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 t'Ovo/£u/cp£rof, ov, 6, Onomacritus, 
 a seer and poet at Athens, in the 
 time of Fisistratus, Hdt. 7, 6. — 0th 
 ers in Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 5 ; etc. 
 
 i'OvofidvTios, ov, b. Onomantius, a 
 Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 YOvbfiapxoc, owi 6, Onomarchus, a 
 commander of the Phocians in the 
 sacred war, Dem. 443, 27. — Others 
 in Plut^Eum. 18; etc. 
 
 t'Ovo/iOf , avTOC, 6, Onemas, a Spar- 
 tan, Arr. An. 2, 24, 4. 
 
 'Ovofiaala, of, i, (ivo/idfu) a na- 
 ming, name, Lat. appellatio. Plat. Polit. 
 275 D, Arist. Top. 6, 10, 5. 
 
 'Ovo/iaoTEov, verbi adj. from bvo- 
 jidl^Q, one must name. Plat. Crat. 387 D 
 
 'Ovo/iaaT^p, ijpos, i,=Avo/ia(m7f. 
 
 'Ovo/iaaT^pia (sc. ispd), rd, (bvo- 
 /idCt^i) the festival or anniversary of one's 
 receiving one's name, Ecc). 
 
 'Ovo/iaaTr/c, ov, 6, one who gives a 
 name. 
 
 'OvBiiaerl, (toouofa) adv., iy name, 
 Lat. nmninatim, hv. Ttva fiodv, Hdt, 
 5, 1 ; )i.iyEtv, Hdt. 6. 79, Antipbo 144, 
 7 J ovo/eoMv, Thuc. 7, 70; etc. [J] 
 
 'Ovo/iaoTiicbc, il, bv, (ivo/ioi^u) >iii- 
 
 . ful at naming. Plat. Crat. 424 A : of 
 
 or belatiging to naming, hence ij -kti (sc. 
 
 TixVTfi, B>. 423 D, 425 A.— II. also jj 
 
 -K^ (sc, TTTWffif), the nominative cois 
 
ONOP 
 
 Uramra.— III. rb -k6v (se. PiffUmi),a 
 mcabtdan, arranged ace. to the sub- 
 jects, and not alphabetically as in a 
 Aeft/cov, — such as the work of JuL 
 Pollux —IV. adv. -KUf, Ath. 646 A. 
 
 'Ovo/wsMTTdf, 1ft 6v, Ion. ovvofi-, 
 Hdt. 2, 178; 4, 58— elsewh. in the 
 common form, iivoiiaiu) : — named : 
 to be namedf — ovK bvo^aro^, not to be 
 named or mentionedf L e. abominable, 
 Lat. infandm, koko&iov aba dvo/ia- 
 tSTrpi, Od. 19, 260, 597 ; 23, 19, Hes. 
 Th. 148. — II. of name or note, notable, 
 famoue, Pind. P. 1, 73, Hdt. 4, 47, 
 etc. ; compar. and snperl., Hdt. 2, 
 178 ; 6, 126 ; also of things, notable, 
 oDO/iaoTi jrpaaativ, Eur. H. F. 509. 
 Adv. -TUf. 
 
 i*0v6ftaaT0^, ov, 6, Onamaetus, son 
 of Aegaeus of £lis, one of the suitors 
 of Agariste, Hdt. 6, 127.— 2. of Smyr- 
 na,\ first victor in boxing at Olympia, 
 Paus. 5, 8, 7. 
 
 'Ovo/iuTiKO^, ij, 6v, (ovo/ia) beUmg- 
 ing to a word, esp. a noun substantive. 
 Adv. -Kuc> Dion. H. 
 
 'OvonetTiov, oj), TO, dim. from <lvo- 
 im, Longin. [u] 
 
 'Ovojt£uroypa0^6>^ Ct, to write names : 
 and 
 
 'Ovo/uiToyimipia, Of, ij, a writing of 
 Tiames, LXX. : from 
 
 'OjiOjaoToypd^of, ov, {Svoiia, ypd- 
 ^u) writing or inscribing names, [uj 
 
 'Ovo/iuroBeaia, of, i, (bvo/iarodi- 
 TTJf;) the giving a name, nomenclature. 
 
 'OvoiiuToBiaia (sc. Upa), Ta,=6vo- 
 uaoTTipia. 
 
 'Ovo/mToSeTea, a, (not bvofiaSt- 
 Tio, Lob. Phryn. 668): — to name, 
 prob. 1. Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 22, 3, 
 ubi nunc vouoBiTfjaat, cf. w. 11. ad 
 Plat. Charm. 175 B, Crat. 389 D: 
 from 
 
 'OvofiuToBiTTK (not ivoiiaJBeTm, 
 Lob. Phryn. 668), m, b, {ovo/ia, TiBri- 
 m) one who gives or assigns a name, a 
 namer, Plat. Charm. 175 B. ' Hence 
 
 'Ovo/iuToBeriKoc, il, ov, belonging to 
 the giving of a name. 
 
 'OvofiiiroBJipa^, ov, i, {ivoiia, Bri- 
 0U6)) a word-hvnter, Ath. 98 A. Hence 
 
 'OvofiuToBjjpdu, or •eo, u, to hunt 
 after words, Ath. 
 
 'Ovo/iuTOKTi^Tup, opo(, 6,=bvofia- 
 tikifrap. 
 
 'OvofuaToXiyoQ, ov, (.dvo/ta, Xiya) 
 collecting words. — II. tellin^g people^s 
 names, Lat. nomenclatof, like foreg., 
 Plut. Cat. Min. 8. 
 
 ■ 'Ovo/iHTo/icixo;, ov, {ovojia, /idxo- 
 /iai) fighting about a word, expression or 
 name, Critol. ap. Clem. Al. p. 161. \a\ 
 
 'Ovo/mToxoieciy u, (dvofiaTonococ) 
 to coin names, Arist. Categ. 7, 11, Elh. 
 N. 2, 7, 11: esp. to form words ex- 
 pressive of particular sounds. Hence 
 
 'OvoiiuTOTroitiai(, r/, the making of a 
 name, esp. to express a natural sound : 
 and 
 
 'Ovo/MTOVOiTinKdc, Vi ov, making 
 a name, esp. to express a sound. 
 
 'Ovo/mTOTTOiia, cf, ^,^&vofiaTO- 
 ■Kolitaif. from 
 
 'OvofiuTOTToioi, 6v, (dvofia, voiia) 
 coining mmes, esp. to express a natu- 
 ral sound, Ath. 99 C. 
 
 'OvoiiSTOvpyea, <j,=4vo/«aTO!roteo ; 
 from 
 
 'OvoftdTovpy6(.6v, {6vo/ia, *(pya) 
 mssdvo/iamroids, Plat. Crat. 388 E. 
 
 'Ovo/idriiStiQ, ef , {dvo/ia, eldof) like 
 a name : Xoyog bv., a n&minal uefini- 
 tion, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 10, 2. 
 
 'OvdTTOpSov, ov, TO, a sort of cotton- 
 tUstle, Diosc. 
 
 'OvoTTufof , ov, 6, a plant, Theophr. 
 
 'Ov6pvyxo{, ov, i), a plant, Diosc. 
 
 ONOT 
 
 '0N02, ov, 6 and n, an ass, Lat. 
 asinus, asina, first in 11. 11, 558; in 
 mase. also in Hdt. — Fre^. in proverbs : 
 — 1. Swof irpof Tivpav or Trpof aiX6v, 
 of a dunce who can make nothing of 
 music, also 5voc ?,vpa^, Meineke 
 Cratin. Xeip. 6, Menand. p. 184. — 2. 
 irepl 5vov OKVa^,for an ass's shadow,!, e. 
 for nothing at all, Lat. de lana caprina, 
 Ar. Vesp. 191 (ubi v. Schol.), Plat. 
 Phaedr. 260 C. — 3. mim iroKai, ass's 
 wool, like dpviBuv ydXa, of that 
 which is not,.Ar. Ran. 186, cf. Mein- 
 eke Cratin. Incert. 80.— 4. iir' ovov 
 ireaeiv, of one who gets into a scrape 
 by his own clumsiness, with apun on 
 im vov Treoetv, Ar. Nub. 1273, cf 
 Plat. Legg. 701 D. — 5. ovof verai, 
 said of obstinate people who feel no- 
 thing, Cephisod. Amaz. 1.— 6. 6vof 
 ayav jivaTJipta, of one heavily laden, 
 Ar. Ran. 159. — ^7. &voiv ippiaroTepoi, 
 of brutality, Xep. An. 5, 8, 3, ubi v. 
 Schneid. — II, a kind of codfish, Lat. 
 asellus, Henioch. Polypr. 1 ; also bvl- 
 OKO^. — III. a wood-louse, Theophr. ; 
 also bvloKOQ and JowXof. — IV. a kind 
 oi wingless locust ; also aatpaKOC.^-y • 
 ivuv ^irvri, two stars in the breast 
 of the crab, Theocr. 22, 21, v. Plin. 
 IB, 35. — From the ass as a beast of 
 burden (whence Lat. onus *is said to 
 be derived) the name passed to — VI. 
 a windlass, crane, pulley, Lat. sucuta, 
 Hdt. 7, 36.— VII. the upper millstone 
 which turned round, ovof aXirrig, 
 Xen. An. 1, 5, 5; also, 6vo; uXeriiv, 
 Alex. Amph. 1, cf. ad Hesych. s. v. 
 ftikri : Phot, al^o calls thejixed nether 
 millstone ovof, — wrongly; for Arist. 
 ProbL 35, 3 says, 6von %i6ov ItXomi- 
 T0(, when the millstone is grinding 
 stone (as it does when no grist is in 
 the mill) ; cf. Avi/cdf.— VIII. a beaker, 
 wine-cup, Ar. Vesp. 616. — IX. a spindle 
 or distaff. — X. the ace on dice, also 
 oivij, Lat. unus, unio, akin to fiovog. 
 
 t'Ofdtravdpof, ov, 6, Onosander, a 
 Platonic philosopher, who wrote a 
 OTparriyiiibs Xoyo^. 
 
 "Ovoffif, EWf, il, {ovofiat) blame. 
 
 'OvoaKeXi;, l6oc, i), (wof, <T(cAof) 
 she with the ass's legs, like tyvondXri, 
 usu. epith. of the "E/inovaa, q.' v.f — 
 In Luc. V. Hist. 2, 46 are mentioned 
 certain females with asses' legs, 'Ovo- 
 CKsXiai, al. 
 
 "Ovaafia, orof, rd, a fragrant wild 
 boragineous plant, Diosc. 3, 147 ; also 
 Svuvic, baua^ ; cf. ivoxttXit;. 
 
 '(Xvpaaaiievoi- Ep. for ivoad/ievoQ, 
 part. aor. from ovo/iai, II. 
 
 'OvidaeaBai, Ep. for bvoacaBai, 
 inf fut. from Svo/mu, Hom, 
 
 fOfioardawv, ov, t6, (.ovoq, ardaii;) 
 an ass-stall, [a] 
 
 'OvoaTd^,^,6v,(6voiiai)tobeblamed 
 or scorned, dupa, 11. 9, 164 : cf iyvo- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 'Ovoadayltit Of, A, a sacrifice of ass- 
 es, Call. Fr. 188. ^ 
 
 'Ovord^u, like bvofiai, to blame, rail 
 at, H. Horn. Merc. 30; oKoXiug bv., 
 Hes. Op. 25G; also in mid., yd/iov 
 bvora^d/tevai, Aesch. Supp.ll, 
 
 'OvoTof , ^, ov, for ivoffrdf, Pind. 
 I. 4, 85 ; so, BavuaToc for -aarog, 
 
 'OnoriSf. A,=ovo<rif. 
 
 VOvov yvdBos, ^, lass's jaw) Onu- 
 giMthus, a peninsula of Laconia near 
 Malea, Strab. p. 363. 
 
 "OvaupiQ, idog, i), a plant, Diosc. : 
 also written bv66ovptg,ovoBijpag, 6vo- 
 Br/pis, olvoBijpaq, olvoBvpig. 
 
 tOvov^lttjc vofiog, o, the Onupht- 
 «ic nome or disfrirt, in which was'Ovoi;- 
 ^if, a city of lower Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
 
 Digmzed by Microsoft® 
 
 ONrx 
 
 'Ol>o0op/9of, 6v, (£vac, ^ep^o) on 
 ass-keeper, Hdt. 6, 68, 89. 
 
 'OvoxetXeg, eof , to, Theophr. ; bvo- 
 X^tXlg, Idos, il, and ivoreiXog, i, a, 
 boragineous plant, deemed an antidote 
 to venemous bites. (Akin to ovoa/ia.* 
 we also ^nd, iv^vXoc, as if from 
 XV^Vi strictly ass's hoof.) 
 
 t'Ovdruvof, ov, 6, the Onochonus, a 
 river of Theaealy falling into the Pe- 
 neus, Hdt. 7, 129. 
 
 'Ovra, Td, pi. part. neut. from elftl, 
 the things which actually exist, the pres- 
 ent, opp. to the past and future ; but 
 also, — 2. reality, truth, .opp. to that 
 which is not. Plat., v. d/il.—U. that 
 which one has, property, fortune, like if 
 oiaia, Dem. 260, 12. 
 
 'OvTUf , adv. part, from d/ii, really, 
 actually, verily, Eur. I. A. 1622, Plat., 
 etc. ; opp. to (if iwof elTzelv, Legg. 
 656 E. 
 
 'Ovij^a, TO, Aeol. for ovo/ta, Pind. 
 Hence 
 
 'Ovv/idiu, 6wimlvo,Aeo\. and Dor. 
 for livo/i-. 
 
 "Ovv^, vxoSi K Ep. dat. pi. bviyea- 
 at : Hom. always m pi., and of the 
 eagle's taloTis ; so of the falcon, Hes. 
 Op. 202, 203 ; later also of beasts of 
 prey, a claw, Pind. N. 4, lOS ; of hu- 
 man beings, a nail, Hes. Sc. 266, Hdt, 
 i, 64, and Alt. ; of horses and oxen, 
 a hoof, Xen. Eq. 1, 3 : met&ph., jrpos, 
 b^vv evvxa irsTpalov XlBao, Eur. 
 CycL 401. — Special phrases: — 1, f| 
 bvuxtiiv, Lat. ex unguicuKs, k^ dv- ijii- 
 Xelv, to love otiefrom the finger-ends ;- 
 and v. versa, A tt&vos SvETai e/j* ovv- 
 Xa, the pang thrills to the quick, both 
 in Anth. : so, e/f dupovg rotij owxag 
 afjicKeTO (sc. 4 olvog) warmed me ,to 
 my fingers' ends, Eur. Cycl. 159 : but, 
 bvvxas ^' a/tpouf oT^i/ofj, to stand . 
 on tip-toe, Lat. summis digitis, Id. EL 
 840. — 2. 6 ntiXoc a^ixvetjai dg ovv- 
 Xa, the model stands the test of the 
 nail, like Horace's foetus ad unguetn, 
 because the sculptor tries its polish 
 and the niceness of the joihts by draw- 
 ing his nail over, Casaub, Pers. 1, 64, 
 Wyttenb.ad. Plut. 2, 86 A,df. Herat. 
 Sat. 5, 32, A. P. 294, v. mivxliu IV; 
 so too, iK/ieiiaiirai elg ovvxa ; and so 
 of many things, e. g. ^ <5i" ovvxog 61- 
 atra (al. 6iCtwxog), a most careful, 
 close life, Plut. 2, 128 E ; dg bvvxa, 
 also di' ovpxog and tir' bvvxog, to a 
 nail, i. e. to a nicety, Lat. ne transver- 
 srnn quidem unguem ; ai>ii7rii^ig elg ivv- 
 Xa, a nice fit, like Lat. committere in 
 unguem, Galen. :— in all which phrases 
 we useoAaiVfor a nail.— 3. i^dira- 
 Xuv ivvx<-yv, from veiy childhood, 
 Horace's de tenero ungui, Pint, i, 3 C. 
 7-4. ix Tuv ivvxav TeRnalpeaBaii to 
 judge by the claws, i. e. by a slight but 
 characteristic mark ; so, l^Sv.Xiov- 
 Ta, Lat. ex ungue leonem, Pardemiogr. 
 — II. any thing like a claw, Lat. uncus,, 
 the hook of an anchor. Pint. 2, 247 E ; 
 also an instrument of torture. — III. the 
 white part at the end of rose-leaves, or 
 cloves of garlic, by which they are at- 
 tached to the stalk, (as it were) their 
 ndil^mark, Lat. 'ungues rosarum, Diosc. 
 — IV. a thickening like a nail on the 
 cornea of the eye. — V. a part of the 
 liver. — VI. a veined gem, onyx; Sap- 
 SQog ow^, a sardonyx^lMC. Dea Syr. 
 32 : V. aapSovv^. (tTsu. deriv. from 
 vvaao, wx-Bjjvai with 6 euphon. : 
 this initial vowel appears also Iq 
 Lat. ung-uis, ung-ula, ungAdus,unc-us', 
 but not in Sansct. naiA-a, Germ, nog- 
 el, our nai-l.) Hence 
 
 'Ov^xKi^t '" P"" the claws, hoofs, or 
 nails: pass, iiwxtanivog, with one't 
 1033 
 
OgTA 
 nUils pared, Cratin. Incert. 127, v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 289. — 11. to have the hoof cloven 
 or divided, LXX. — III. to examine with 
 the nail, examine closely, Clem. Al. ; cf. 
 ovuf I, 2. — IV. metaph. to overreach, 
 Artemid. 
 
 'OviixtfiO'tog, a, ov, like nail-parings, 
 A. B. 
 
 ■ 'OviJT(lvog, t;, ov, {ovv^ VI) made of 
 onyx, I^iosc, Plut. Anton. 5S. 
 
 'Ovvxtov, ov, TO, dim. from ovv^ 
 VI.Theophr. [i] 
 
 'Oviixio/ioi, ov, 6, (ivv^l^u) a par- 
 ing of the nails. — II. examination by the 
 nail, close examination, 
 
 'Ovvxtar^p, ijpo^, 6, (J>wxliii>) one 
 vbho pares nails.- — II. ths hoof, or one 
 side of the cloven hoof, LXX. Hence 
 
 'Ovixtofripiov, ov, t6, (sc. fiaxai- 
 ptov) a nail-knife or scissors. 
 
 ''Ovvxirtif, ov, 6, fern, -mf, (ovwf 
 VI) of the onyx kind, DiosC. 
 
 ■ 'Ovii^oypu^eu, a, {ovv^, ypd^u) to 
 mark with the claws or nails, Hipp. 
 
 ''OvvxonS-^^, it, Ifivv^, el6o() like a 
 nail or an onyx, Diosc. 
 
 'Ovvx^i^t w, to make like a nail, claw 
 or hook. 
 
 'OviiSrig, ec, contr. for ivoecd^e, 
 Plut. 2, 3^2 F. 
 
 'Ovuvtg, i6o^, ^,=ovoiT/ia, also 
 written avuvtc, Diosc. 3, 147. 
 
 +'Ofa0p7?f, ov, 6, Oxathres, Persian 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 8, 5. 
 
 'Ofd/l£(of, or -(Of, ov, (6fjif) sour- 
 ish, avKal, ApoUod. Car. TIpoiK. 1. 
 
 'Of u/lif , iOOf, ij, (Aflif ) a sour wine. 
 —II. sorrel, Nic. Th. 840, Diosc. 
 
 'OfuXli!?, rii, ii, {o^o^, lAllli) a same 
 made of vinegar and brine, Cratin. 
 'OSvaa. 5, 3, Ar. Vesp. 331. 
 
 'Ofeo, ii, later form for 6fjio. 
 
 t'GfetOi, al, v^aoii (.the sharp, point- 
 ed islands) Oxiae, a cluster otislands 
 on coast of Aetolia, ace. to Strab. p. 
 458, belonging to the Echinades and 
 =Hom.9oaj, y. Sooc II. 
 
 'O^tlSiov, ov, TO, dim. from ofof. 
 
 'OftiKOf , ti, ov, later form for 6^- 
 ivo(, Ueop. 
 
 'O^^Xaiov, ov, t6, (o^og, ^Xacov) a 
 sauce of vinegar and oil. 
 
 'Of ^pittf, (sc, Tvpd^), 6, cheese made 
 of sour milk. 
 
 'O^Tjpog, d, 6v, (ofo'f) o/" or belonging 
 to vinegar, nepafio^ 6f., a jar /or vine- 
 gar. Anth. P. 12, 108. 
 
 'Of (fcj, ip^o^) to taste like vinegar, of 
 win'e, Diosc. 
 
 'Oft'vd, 7), (fiftif) a harrow (Lat. 
 occa), SO called nom its spikes. 
 
 'Of tV7/f , ' ov, 6, (6fof J sharp, sour, 
 XV/ioi, Plat. 2, 913 B -.—b^ivrn (sc. 
 otiibf), 6, sotir wine, such (says Pas- 
 sow) as the common Neckar-wine, 
 etc. ; Plut. ; distinguished from ofor, 
 Plut. 2, 732 B, 1047 E : hence, a sour- 
 tekpered, tart fellow, Ar. Eq. 1304. [i] 
 
 ■ 'Of^f , /Jof, 57, (5fof) an earthen vin- 
 egar-cruet, Lat. acetabulum, Ar. Ran. 
 1440 J but also, 6fif vaX/t^ yiyovE, Id. 
 Plut. 812; so, 6fW' iipyvpav ix^i, 
 Sopat. ap Athi 230 E. — 2. a measure, 
 at Athens the satn'e as b^ifia^ov, Ar. 
 Fr. 550 ; at 01eonae= (toTvAij, Diphii. 
 Incert. 8.-^^11. in Ar. Vesp. 1509, a 
 sort of shrimp. 
 
 t'Ofoddrj/f , ov, 6, Oxodates, a Per- 
 sian, satrap of Media, Arr. An. 3,21, 3. 
 
 'OfoTrdAjjf, ov, b, (Sfof, jroXia) a 
 vinegar-merchant. 
 
 *Ofoc, eof, t6, (6fvs;) sour wine, 
 Alex. Incert. 20, cf. Xen. An. 2, 3, 
 14," Eubul. MvAoflp. 1 : vinegar made 
 therefrom, Aesch. Ag. 322, Ar. Ach. 
 35, etc. ; — cf. Sfivjjf, and v. sub ^rfof 
 
 'Ofvo or ofvn, n, a tree, prob. the 
 1034 
 
 OETA 
 
 I beech, elsewh. (pr/yoQ, Xanth. p. 175, 
 ! and Theophr. ; later and in modern 
 Greek called Afea, Lob'i Phryn. 301. 
 I — H. aspeor-iAo/fmadefromitswood; 
 in genl. a spear. Archil. 128, Eur. 
 ' Heracl. 727. 
 
 t'OfviiSpj/c <S, Oxyathres, brother 
 of Darius Codomanus, Strab. p. 544. 
 
 'Ofvu/cav^u, y, strictly sharp-thorn, 
 the barberry-tree, or perh. the mespilus 
 pyracantha, Theophr., Diosc. 1, 122. 
 [uk] 
 
 YO^vdp-TjCt ov, 6, Oxyartes, a Per- 
 sian, father of Roxane, Arr. An. 4, 
 18, 4. — In Arr. 7, 4, 5, also brother of 
 Darius Codomanus. 
 
 'Of*/3d0iov, ov, TO, dim from sq., 
 Antiph. My St. 1, 5. [a] 
 
 'O^v^d<pov, ov, TO, (ofof, jluTTTa) a 
 small vinegar-saucer, Lat. acetabulum ; 
 generally, a shallow earthen vessel, 
 Cratin. Ilvnv.S, Ar. Av. 361, cf. An- 
 tiph. Myst. 1, 5.— II. as a measure, 
 the fourth part ofaKorvXjj, about.^ of 
 a pint, cf Eubul. Mv^uSp. 1,2. [v] 
 
 'OfvjSeA^f, ig, {b^g, JieXog) sharp- 
 pointed, blarbg, 11. 4, 126 : — x^tTat bi-, 
 of the porcupibe's spines, Emped. 
 234 ; viJTd Kapafioi}, 0pp. H. 2, 346 ; of . 
 Ttodog, lb. 4, 41. — II. act. qvick'shooting, 
 shooting swift arrows : esp. dfv/SeX^f , 
 A, with and without KaTaiTE%T7i(, an 
 engine for throwing missile^, of which 
 three kinds are noted- by Died. 20, 85, 
 86 : also oBoSeKiKov (sc. bpyavov), to, 
 lb. 75. 
 
 t'Ofvj3io£, wv, ol, the Oxybii, a Li- 
 gurian tribe, Polyb. 
 
 'O^i^XeTTT^d), w, to be sharp-sighted, 
 Arr. Epict. 2, 11, 22 : from 
 
 'Ofv,8A£7r7)7f, ov, 6, {b^vc, pX(ira) 
 one uho is sharp-sighted. Hence 
 
 'Ofv,9XeT//fa, aQ,7j ,sharpnessof sight. 
 
 'Ofv/36af, ov, b, and bivpor)(, ov, b, 
 shrill-screaming, of birds, Aesch. Ag. 
 57 ; sharp-buzzing, of gnats, M^l. 93, 
 Luc. 
 
 'O^vyuXa, OKTog, to, (qfof, ydTji) 
 sour or curdled milk, whey or curds, 
 Strab. p. 311, Plut. Artax. 3; cf. Ool- 
 umell. 12, 8. Hence 
 
 'OfvyuXttKTfvof, ij, ov, madeofsour 
 or curdled Tnitk. . 
 
 'Ofvyupov, ov, TO, a squce of vine- 
 gar arid ydpov, Atb. 67 £. 
 
 'OfvyevEtof, ov, with a pointed chin. 
 
 'Ofiiyj;, 7/, a toad, dub. 
 
 'Oivy^vKeg, io(, to, and b^yXvKov, 
 TO, itotov, a drink of vinegar ana honey : 
 also, b^vyXvKV, Hipp. : from 
 
 'O^vyXvKvc, ejo,^v, (ofvc, yjvfclif) 
 of a sourish sweet, {iba, Aesch. Fr. 318. 
 
 'Ofvyoof, ov, (Afvf, yodu) shrill 
 wailing, Aesch. Theb. 320. 
 
 'Ofvypu^EU, u, to wriiefast: and 
 
 'Ofv7p.tt0/a, Of, ^, a writing fast : 
 from 
 
 'Ofvypui^of, ov, (Af^f, ypd(jia) wri- 
 ting fast, a ready writer, LXX. 
 
 'Of vyouiof , ov, ( bSic;, yuvla ) 
 acute-angled, Arist. "Top. 1, 15, 13, 
 Eucl., etc. Hence 
 
 'OfvyuvfdTfjf, Jirog, il, the being 
 acute-angled. 
 
 'OfCoepKEUiiW, to be sharp-sighted, 
 T. 1. for o^iapKiu, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
 1, 14: better>vriters said 6f V /3/le/r«v, 
 ifv Apciv, Lob. Phryn. 576. 
 
 'OSpSepK^g, ff, (of vf , (Jepicu) sharp 
 or quick-sighted, Hot. 2, 68, in super!. 
 d^vSepKitTraTog. Hence 
 
 *0^vdepKia, dg, ij, sharpsightednkss, 
 Galen., etc. ; Lob, Pliryij, 576. 
 
 'OivSepKiKog, J7, dvf making the 
 sighi sharp, 
 
 OSuSopKeu, (j,=bSvSepKi<J (q. v.), 
 Strab. ! Lob: Phryn. 576. 
 
 'OfvdopKJo, ag,fi,=b^epKtajq, v., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OHTK 
 
 Hippodam. ap. Stob. p. 555, 7, Diosc. 
 etc. 
 
 'Ofvi5ov7rof, ov, (ifiif, Sm>Kt(J\ 
 sharp, shrill-sounding, KVuBala, Anth 
 P. 6, 94. 
 
 VOSySpdKm, Gv, ol, the Oxydraeae, 
 an Indian people, Arr. An. 5, 22, 2. 
 
 'O^vSpOfiea, tj, to run swiftly .- from 
 
 'O^Opoiwc, OV, {b^is, epa/iciv't 
 swift-^runnmg,' Adv. 'iidg. 
 
 'O^iiBei^oc, ov, (<5&-, Ideipd) with 
 sharp or pointed hair,Noim. : we alst 
 find a fem. ofvefepa ; and' in Anth 
 a metaplast. plur. ofveSeepCf. 
 
 'Ofif;f(j,=6f/p3, Lob. Phryn. 210. 
 
 'O^, il, V. i§va. 
 
 'O^icota, Of, )7, a sharp, quick ear, 
 Hippodam. ap. Stob. p. 555, 6 ; cf sq. 
 
 'Ofv^KOof, ov, (b^ic, aKoiji) quick of 
 hearing : of quick perception, keen 
 aioBijatc, Plat. Tim. 75 B, Arist. H. 
 A. 4, 8, 17, with v. 1. b^Kooc (frorn 
 Koitd), quick of perception : so, b^vKOtiz 
 is the reading of the Mss. for ofvj;- 
 Koia usu., and is defended by Wyt- 
 tenb. 
 
 'Ofv^KovoTOf, 5/, ov, quickly heard, 
 Sext. Ettip. 
 
 'Ofv^XICt Hi Philostr. ; and b^vtj- 
 Xog, ov, (ofvf, i;i;eu) sharp, shrilly 
 sounding, esp. of high notes. 
 
 'OfvflavuTOf, ov, (ofiif, BdvaTog) 
 dying quickly, short-lived, Strab. [a] 
 
 fO^vBtfUs, iSoc, b,Oxythemis,masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 614 F. 
 
 ^O^vB^KTog, ov, (6fuf , B^ytj) sharp- 
 edged, sharp-pointed, ipinyavov.piXog, 
 Eur. Andr. 1150, El. 1159: of a per- 
 son, goaded to fury or despair. Soph. 
 Ant. 1301. Adv. -/craf. 
 
 'Ofvflp^Viyrof, ov, bitterly lamented. 
 
 'O^vBtfiea, a, Ifi^Bvuog)' to be 
 quick to anger, Eur. Andr. 689 : — also 
 as pass., to be provoked, b^BvfOjBelad 
 fioi, Ar. Vesp. 501 : cf. Thesm. 466. 
 Hence 
 
 'Ofv5v//3?ffif, ^, passionateness, Ar- 
 temid. 
 
 'Ofvfiv/iia, ag,^,{bSi8v/wg)stidden 
 anger, choler, Eur. Andr. 728. 
 
 'O^Bvflta, Td, places at cross-roads 
 near the statues of Hecate, where the 
 remains of the purifying and expia- 
 tory sacrifices were burnt: the fire 
 was made of the twigs of wild thyme, 
 iBvfios) which had been used to flog 
 animals, Eupol. Dem. 20, et. Hyperid. 
 ap. Harpocr. [i>] 
 
 'Ofvav/iiof, ov, b, one who is quick 
 to anger. 
 
 'OfiiSe/iOf, ov, (ifvf, BviiSg) quick 
 to angiT, quick-tempered, passionate, 
 choleric, Eur. Med. 319 : sharp to pun- 
 ish, of the Areopagus, Aesch. Eum. 
 705; TO b^vBviiov,=6^Bviila, Euh 
 Bacch. 671. 
 
 'O^vBV/iooiiat, as pass.,= b^Bvfiia. 
 
 'Ofvtvof, 7?, OV, {b^a) of beech-wood, 
 Theopomp. (Ep.) ap. Ath. 183 B, The 
 ophr. [i] 
 
 t'OfvK«v6f, ov, &, Ox-ycanus, a 
 nomarch in Aegypt, Arr. An. 6, 16, 1. 
 
 'OfvKupdtOf , ov,= b^Bv/io;, Aesch. 
 Theb. 907, Ar. Vesp. 430. . 
 
 'OfvKiipiyvof, ov, = £fwf0a?^of, 
 Dion. P. 642. [a] _ 
 
 'OfvKCcSpof, ov,i, the red jumper 
 with painted leaves, 'Theophr. 
 
 'Of uKE^mflor, ov, (6fvf , «£i£v9of ) 
 travellitig quickly, Nnnn. 
 
 'OfvKtparof, ov,=sq. 
 
 'OfvKEpuc, UTOC, 6, 71, (Afiif , /cfpof) 
 with pointed horns, Opp. C. 2, 445. 
 
 'Of VK^^uAflf, ov, with pointed head, 
 
 'Ofv/cjvBTOf, ov, (ifiJf , Ktvea) quick- 
 ly-moving, Luc. Abdic. 28. [{] 
 
 'O^kbta, Qf , il, T. sub Afvij/tooj. 
 
 'OfvKO/ibc, ov, (ifvc, Kouti) with 
 
OSTN 
 pointed hair, oC the porcupine, Opp. 
 H. 2, 599 ; of a stag, lb. 194 : of a 
 pine or fir, Anth. P. append. 129. 
 
 'OfwKoof, ov, v. sub o^vriKOOc- 
 
 'OfuKparov, ou, t6, sour-wine mixed 
 with water, Lat. posca, 
 
 'O^kUkvtoc, ov, ii^Cc, KUKjiu) 
 loudly wailed, irdBoc, Soph. Ant. 1316. 
 
 'Offi^djSew, Of , A, OBicAne«» inseiz- 
 i7tg an opportunity, fd] From 
 
 'O^Aa^Sa, H, (ofu^o/S^f) to seize 
 
 Sickly : to seize an opportunity, Xen. 
 ell. 7, i, 27. Hence 
 'OfD^a^5, i/, a kind of tongs. — II. 
 =i§v7idPei.a, Palaeph. 72. [a] 
 
 'O^iMiliijc, ^f , (6§ic< ^I3elv) qwek 
 at seizing, Arist. H. A. 9, 31, 3^ 
 
 'OfDXd^of, ov, (oftif, XaXlu) giii- 
 tangued, Ar. Ran. S15. 
 
 'OfiiujraSov, ov, to, a kind of sor- 
 rel, rumex acutus, Diosc. [a] 
 
 'OfS^Vupov, TO, sc. Tpi/iua, a sow- 
 sauce with fat in it, Timocl. Dactyl. 
 
 1- m 
 
 'Ofi^tTT^f, 6, ipTOC, bread dressed 
 with vinegar and fat, Galen. 
 
 'OfOXojdecj, u, to Aave «Aarp ears, to 
 hear quickly. 
 
 t'Ofv^Of, ou, b, Oxylua, son of 
 Mars and Protogenia, ApoLlod. 1, 7, 
 7. — 2. son. of Haemon, conqueror of 
 Elis, Arist. Pol. 6, 2, 5. 
 
 i'O^^yiC, l>, Oxymagis, a river 
 of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 4. 
 
 ^O^vfiddeta, af ,^, quickness atleam- 
 ing, Strab. [a] : from 
 
 'OSS/iSSi/c, is, (AfiSf, /(avffovu) 
 learning quiclely. 
 
 *0^lid7iOV, TO, Dor. for b^ftyXov. 
 
 'O^v/U^VCt «ri clear-singing, v. 1. 
 Ar. Av. 1095. 
 
 'OfliyBE^ii trof, ro,'=sq., oxymcl, 
 Lys. ap. Ath. 67 F. m 
 
 'O^v/isUxpaTov, Ion. -kpjitov,tS, 
 a mixture of vinegar and honey, Hipp. 
 
 'OSvftipi/ivoc, ov, i6Sv;,'/iepc/iva) 
 producing sharp cares, j.^ienlulabourbd 
 or atudial, iraAala/iatra, Ar. Ran. 877. 
 i'O^ifiTlTiov, ov, TO, (o&f, ii7J%ov) 
 strictly sour-apple, — as the Laconians 
 called KOKKv/iTiTioVfZp. Atk B3 A, 
 
 ^O^vfi-^vZrog, ov,l^b^,ti7pfLiS) quick- 
 ly roused to anger, ^dvog o^., murder 
 in hot bhod, Aesch. Enm. 472. 
 
 'Ofii,uoA7rof, ov, (6fiir, iioi,ir^)= 
 ifuuE^iyji, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 
 
 'O^vftop^og, ov, in a pointed form ; 
 Cft, quickly formed : dub. 
 
 'O^uvpaCvy, fic, 7> like KEvrpo^tip- 
 .fflvTf, the prickly myrtle, Diosc. 
 
 'Ofji/jopof, ov, {b§i)fi fiutp60 strict- 
 ly, pointedly foolish ; hence, to 6^uu- 
 pov, a witty saying, the more pointed for 
 seeming iJisurd or parodozical, such 
 as insaniens sapientia, strenua inertia in 
 Horat. [i] 
 
 'Ofvvawf, 6, olvoQ,=b^iv7js, dub. 
 1. in Hipp. 
 
 t'Ofiiweta, Of, i/, OxynSa, a town of 
 Thessaly, now Euakineh, Strab. p. 
 327. 
 
 'Ofuvof, ov, sour: olvoc,=bSiviic, 
 Geop. 
 
 'OfirtT^of, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 b^vva, to be written with the acute ac- 
 cent, Gramm. 
 
 'OfuvTmj, ijpoc,, b, (AJtoq) a sharp- 
 ener, df. oovaK^uv, i. e. a penknife, 
 Anth. P. 6, 64. 
 
 i'O^vTvc, ov, 6, Oxynles, fatlier 
 of Thymoetas, Paus. 2, 18, 9. 
 
 '0^va,{6^v() to sharpen: — metaph., 
 to goad to anger, provoke. Soph. Tr. 
 1176: pass., to te provoked, angered, 
 b^wBcic, Hdt. 8, 138.— 2. in Gramm., 
 
 OETP 
 
 =ii/^TOVia, just like tat. acuere. — 
 II. to make sour or bitter : pass., to be 
 or become so, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 2, 17. 
 
 'OfBddouf, dSovTOf, b, tj, (Afif, 
 biobo) with sharp teeth, Nonh., who 
 uses It wil^ a neut., cf. Lob. Paral. 
 248. • 
 
 'OfCdeff, eaaa, ev, in Horn. (esp. 
 in II.) freq. epith. of iyxo; and ly^f^ea, 
 also oovpe, U. 14, 443 ; usu. explained 
 as=6futvof (from b^va), beechen ; but 
 ace. to Apion, poet, for dfiif, sharp- 
 pointed :^-\ji the one case, epith. of 
 the shaft ; in the other, of the point. 
 
 tOfuopwyyof , ov, = b^vl)/)vyxo;, 
 Hes. a^. Ath. 116 B. 
 
 'OfCoirrpaKof , ov, (Afuf, SaTpaxov) 
 with ,a sharp shell, Luc. Lexiph. 13 
 
 'O^SmyiJQ, i;, (fifiif, itfiyvviii) 
 
 Sinted, Anth. P. 6, 109 : prickly, Opp. 
 . 1, 261. 
 
 'Offljrafl^f, ig, (Afvf, iroScjv) keen- 
 ly sensitive, kirlTivt. 
 
 'OfujrMvor, ov, (6f(ir., Trejvdu) rav- 
 enous, greedy, Arist.' H. A. 9, 34, 3, 
 Cic, Att. 2, 12, 2. 
 
 'OfiTr^Trept, to, (ifiir, nitrepi) a 
 mixture of vinegar and pepper, Xenocr. 
 
 'Of iffCT/oJf , ^f, (6f lif, vevKil) sharp- 
 pointed, ^lijios, Aesch. Cho. 640. 
 
 'OfTim/cpOf, ov, (6fl5f, TTJKpdf) keen, 
 smarting: metaph. smarting. 
 
 'Ofwn-A)?f, riyo^, 6, ij, (bfif, TzXija- 
 atS) shrill-dashing, 'Axep(>tv, Soph. 
 Fr. 469. 
 
 *O^VTod£CJ, u, to be swift of foot. 
 Hence ' 
 
 'O^iiTTodia, Of, 7/, swiftness of foot. 
 
 'O^iroptov, ov, rd, (sc. ij}dpfiaKov), 
 a digestive medicine : also^ b^vTropov. 
 
 'OfvTFOpOf, ov, with a pointed mouth, 
 uyyof, Opp. H. 2, 406. 
 
 T'O^UTropof, ov, 6, Oxi/porus, son 
 of Cinyras, brother of Adonis, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 14, 3. 
 
 'O^TTOUf, (5, 3^, -TTOUV, TO, (6^Vf, 
 
 irovc) swift-footed, Eur. Or. 1550. [v] 
 
 'OfiiTrpupof , ov,(b^(, wp<ipa)shaTp- 
 
 prowed : sharp-pointed, aix^V, Aesch. 
 
 Pr. 424. ■■ . . li, 
 
 'OfiijtTcpOf, ov, (6flif, . TTTEpOv) 
 
 mi/^^MJing'ed, XiXX. . 
 
 ,. 'O^vnvdfievo^, ov, (b^vg, mjQfiijv) 
 
 with pointed bottom, Xenocr. 
 
 'O^nvKvop, ov, V. sub irvKvo^. 
 
 ^O^imvvSa^, uko^, b, 'fi,^6^v7zvdfis- 
 vof, of a cup, Enbul. Kv8. 1. 
 
 'Q^vpeyftitj, u,=ib^vpey/iicuu : from 
 
 'Oivpey/ila, af, ^, (ofof, kpevy/ioc) 
 the sour fumes caused by indigestion, 
 heartburn, Hipp. : the peevishness or 
 fretfulneis caused thereby, Ar. Fn 
 398. Hence 
 
 'O^vpeyfiidt.), u, to be troubled with 
 heartburn, Diosc. ; asd 
 
 ^O^vpEyfiiudtjs, ef, causing heart- 
 burn : troubled therewith, Hipp. . ' 
 
 'OfiipcTr^f , ie, poet, for b^vjijientfi^., 
 =6fv/5/5o7ros', M. 567.<^, with jwicA- 
 tuming art, Pind. 0. 9, 138. 
 
 'OfipiOf, ov, b,=6^spia<;. 
 
 i'O^poSlvov, t6, ilaiov, v. b^vp- 
 pbitvov, Ath. 67 F. 
 
 'OfuAAjv or b^il>l>ls, Ivog, b, ij, 
 (b^v^, pt^) vtith sharp or fine nose, 
 Hipp. ; also, b^vpbivo;, ov. 
 
 lO^lifiodlvov, (ofof , fioSivof) IXai- 
 ov,' TO, rose oil mixed with vinegar, 
 Ath. 67 F : fin form b^pod. 
 
 'O^pboTTO^, ov, C6ftif, li^ira) turn- 
 ing quickly, strictly of a delicate bal- 
 ance : metaph. easily turned, Lat. pro- 
 penxus, of. irpoj^T^f bpydg, sudden to 
 anger. Plat. Theaet. 144 A ;, also, if. 
 Bvfibc, sudden anger, Rep. 411 6 ; cf. 
 b^pcKnc. Adv. -n-uf. 
 
 'Oivppvyxoc, ov,. (ifiif, ^yxas) 
 shwai-snouted, spith. of a kind o£sli]r- 
 
 Uigiuieu by Microsoft® 
 
 OgTT 
 geon, Ath. 312 B : — sharp-pomted, pa- 
 ipif, Epich. p. 35. 
 
 VO^vpvyxog, ov, 6, Oxyrynchus, a 
 city of middle Aegypt, so called from 
 worship of foreg., Strab. p. 812. 
 
 'OHT'S, sia, v, sharp, keen, pointed, 
 cutting, oft. in Hom., and Hes., esp. 
 of weapons or any thing made of 
 metal, ;i;a/l(t(5f, ukuv, alxiiil, ft'^of, 
 ^aayayov, anoXone^, hiac, II., etc. ; 
 Kopviftri, Od. 12, 74 ; MOog o^ic, sharp- 
 ened so as to serve as a knife. Hot. 
 3, 8 ; ^f 6fi) inriyahfov, brought to a 
 point. Id. 7, 64 ; to b^v, the vertex of a 
 triangle. Id. 2, 16.-11. in reference 
 to the senses, — 1. of feeling, sharp, 
 keen, bdvvai, II. 11, 268 ; b^vgi^iXwci 
 the piercing sun, H. Hom. Ap. 374 ; 
 b^elai uKTlvEs, Pind. O. 7, 128; Sd- 
 
 S(Of, Archil. 42 ; so, ytuv b^ela, like 
 [orace's^elu nrafum, Pind. P. 1, 36; 
 also of grief, uxo;, II. 19, 125 ; pieTie- 
 6uvm, Od. 19, 517 ; so, 6f . voffoc, fia- 
 vlai, Pind. O, 8, 111, N. 11, fin. : cf. 
 P. 3, 172.-2. of things that affect the 
 sight, dazzling, bright, aiy^ 'Hf^/oio, 
 U. 17, 372; 0dof, II.. 14, 345 ; hence, 
 of colours, iboLvmtg b^ela, a bright 
 scarlet, Ar. Pac. 1173: — also of the 
 sight, if UTOTOV dipKeaBai, .to be keen 
 of sight, II. 17, 675 ; so, b^v voelv, to 
 notice a thing sharply, II. 3, 374 ; Afi 
 wpotSsbi, Od. 5, 393 ; (so, ^fu I'licoiuv, 
 to be quick of hearing, II. 17, 256.) — 
 3. of sound, sharp, shrill, piercing, 
 Imrn, II. 15, 313 ; and of the voice, 
 ofii ^oav, II. 17, 89 ; Kutieiciv, 18, 71 ; 
 6fi ^E^TjKiig, 22, 141 ; if ca KSKhiy^Q, 
 etc. ; of whinnying horses, of ejo xP^- 
 /ijoav, Hes. So. 348, cf. Hes. Sc. 233, 
 243, Aesch. Theb. 954, etc. : esp. pf 
 musical tones, sharp, high, opp. to (ia- 
 pvi. Plat. Tim. 80 A, etc. — 4. of taste, 
 sharp, pungent, acid, ^OK^, Hipp. ; and 
 freq. in Plat. — III. metaph., sharp, 
 keen, quick, hasty, esp. quick to anger, 
 passionate, in II. freq. epithi of Mars; 
 so, Afti nivoc, H. Hom. 7, 14 ; ftjudf 
 af»f,Soph. 0. C. 1193 ; vioiKal dfif. 
 Plat. Gorg. 463 E :— in this sense, the 
 Att. use it more in compos. — 2. sharp, 
 quick, clever, if. imvoiSffat, Thuc. 1, 
 70; ifiif Ei^Ti, jMicft,.Plat. Rep. 526 
 B ; Sewol Kal b^el{. Id. Apol. 39 B. — 
 IV.. of motion, quick, swift, from the 
 way in which pointed things pierce 
 the air, post-Hom., as b^vTOTOvg Ik 
 jTovs, Hdt. 5, 9 (but with v. 1. i)KVTd- 
 Toi)f), cf Henn. Soph. Phil. 797 ; 
 opp. to fipaSvf, Thuc. 8, 96, Plat. 
 Theaet. 190 A ; esp. in adv., soon, 
 quick, immediately, also freq. in com- 
 pos. — V. ifeia (sc. Trpo^uiia), ii, the 
 acute accent, Lat. acutus, Gramm. — 
 VI. usu. adv. df^uf, Thuc. 6, 10, 12, 
 etc. ;— for which Hom. uses neut. ifii, 
 and pi. b£ea, in Hes. also biela: — 
 compar. b^vTEpov, Anth. P. 6, 220: 
 superl. h^vTaTOv, II. 17, 675 ; or, ifii 
 TOTO, Luc. Nigr. 10 : cf. supra II. 2. 
 (Akin to d/cijf, but prob. not to ipo^b^, 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v, AoTiKoc 3.) [ii] 
 
 'O^ialTia, Of, ^, (ofof , (Jirof ) a dis- 
 order in which the food turns acid on the 
 stomach, like b^peyfiia, Aristid. 
 
 'Ofii(TTO/iof, ov, (ofiif, OTo/ia) with 
 a sharp mouth or beak, of the eagle, 
 Aesch. Pr. 803 ; of the gad-Hy, sharp- 
 stinging, lb. 673, cf. Ar. Av. 244 ;— of 
 a swoid, sharp-edged, sharp, Eur. Supp. 
 1206. 
 
 'Ofl;o;j;o:wof , ov, b, (Afiif, oxolvo;) 
 a sharp-pointed rush, Theophr* 
 
 'O^Tevr/t, ii, (Afif, Teiva) extend- 
 ed to anoint, pointed, ap. Suid. 
 
 'Of j/TT/f, i?rof, 7], (b^vc) sharpness, 
 pointedness, of acute' angles. Plat. 
 i Tim. 61 E.— II. of the senses,— I. of 
 1035 
 
OON 
 
 sound, sharpness^ opp. to ^apiiTTjg, Id. 
 Phil. 17C,Theaet. 163 C— 2. of taste, 
 pungency ^acidity. — III. metaph.jsharp- 
 ness, devemegSf Id. Charm. 160 A, etc. 
 — 2. of motion, quickness, Plat. Tim. 
 56 D, etc. — 3. of action, quickness, 
 haste, violence, also in plur., Dem. 730, 
 18.— IV.= 6fMO; V. sub ifuf V. 
 
 'O^VTOKLOV, ov, TO, (sc. (jidpfiaKOv), 
 a medicine to procure quick delivery : 
 from 
 
 'O^VTOKO^, ov, bringingfcrth quidkly. 
 
 'OfwrOjUOf, ov, (6^vf, TEfivu) sharp- 
 cutting, keen. Find. P. 4, 468. 
 
 'O^VTOviGi, Gi, (.b^YjTOvog) to end in 
 a point. — II. trans, to mark oxpronofunce 
 with an acute accent, i. e. on the last 
 syllable,Gramm. ; likeifwu. Hence 
 
 'O^iTOvqacg, if, a marking with an 
 acute accent, Gramm. 
 
 'O^vTovoQ, ov, (b^vg, Tsiva) like 
 o^vrevii^, stretclied. to or ending in a 
 point: sharp, piercing ; esp. of sound, 
 yoof, i)6al. Soph. El. 243, Aj. 630.— 
 2. sharp, violent, nvevfia. Id. Phil. 
 1093. — -11. having the acute accent, i. 6. 
 accent on the mst syllable, Gramm. 
 Adv. -vof. 
 
 'Ofiropof, ov, (AfiJf , Tslpu)piercing, 
 pointed, TziTV^ 6f., the pme with its 
 sharp spines, Mel. 1, 16 (ubi Brunck. 
 -Trdpof.) 
 
 'O^VTpl<pi2.Xtov, ov, TO, sharp-leaved 
 trefoil. 
 
 'O^VTptxog, ov, with pointed hair, etc. 
 
 ■ 'O|u0a>Y'of,'or;,d,akindof 0(iypof, 
 a sea-fish, Opp. H. 1, 140, ubi Schneid. 
 biliotpayog. 
 
 ^O^v<puTi^, eg, keen-sighted, 
 
 'O^vitisyy^C, ec, {b^ig, ^eyyof) 
 bright-beaming, Chaerem. an. Ath. 608 
 F. 
 
 'Ofiiijffoyyof, ov, (b^Hc;, (iOoyyoc) 
 sharp-toned, shrill, Ath. 633 F , Anth. 
 P. 6, 51. 
 
 'Ofo^Xey/iSirta, of, ^, {b^vg,67ie- 
 yfiacvu) ■ violent inflammation. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 '0^v(t>puv, ol/of, b, i), (6fi)f, i^pfiv) 
 sharp-witted, Eur. Med. 641. 
 
 'Ofij^uXAof, ov,{b^vg, ^X'hyv)with 
 pointed leaves, Diosc. 
 
 'O^v^tiivta, flf, 71, sharpness of voice, 
 Arisl. Eth. N. 4, 3, 34 : from 
 
 ■ 'Ofw0(uvof, ov, (6^vf, ^wv^)=6fv- 
 ^floyyof. Soph. Tr. 959. [B] 
 
 'OivXEip. X^VC, li. *. {b^i, x^l'P) 
 quick with the hdnds, 1. e. quarrelsome, 
 Lys. lOi; 20, Theocr. Epigr. 20, 2.— 
 2. 6f. KTVTTOC, quick-beating with the 
 hands in lamentation, Aesch. Cho. 
 23. Hence 
 
 ^O^vyetpla, ag, ^, quickness of hand, 
 Alex. Incert. 52. 
 
 'O^i;_;i;o^£a, of, i], ahot temper: from 
 
 'O^ixo'^og, ov, (iifiJc, ;);o^^) quick to 
 anger, fSolon 5, 26 1,' Soph. Ant. 955, 
 (ubi legend, videtui oftJyoXoc), Anth. 
 P. 9, 127. ~ i 
 
 'OfDwT^w, u, to be sharp-sighted, 
 CleiA. Al. : from 
 
 'OfOuTT^f, ic, (6fiif, aip) sharp- 
 lighted, iero;, Luc. Icarom. 14: su- 
 perl. -iiTTorof, Arist. H. A. 1, 10, 2, 
 etc. — II. act. sharpening the sight. 
 Hence 
 
 ^O^UTtla, ag, 7], sharp-sightedness, 
 Arist. Probl. 4, 3. Hence 
 
 *0^vu7rlaQ, ov,b,on£who8eesskarply. 
 
 'OfSu!rdf , ov, = ifuuirfc * Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 30, 3. 
 
 'Ofwd^f, er, (o^ogi elSog) like vine- 
 gar, sourish, Galen. 
 
 'Ofupey/zia, of, ^,=Af«|Ofeyyu/a. 
 
 '0(uTd(, ri, 6v, (as if from b^ba), 
 prepared with vinegar, pickled, Ar. Fr. 
 180. 
 
 '''Oav,"ov, t6, Lat. sorbum, the fruit 
 1036 
 
 OHAZ 
 
 of the service-tree (^sorbus), the sorb' 
 apple, which was pickled by the 
 Greeks, Plat. Symp. 190 D, 
 
 "Oov, Ep. gen. from Sf or b, for ol, 
 II. 2, 325, Od. 1, 70, H. Apoll. 156.— 
 It should strictly be 6o. _ 
 
 "OTTtt, Dor. for bnri, Pinil., etc. 
 
 'OndSeva, Ion. (i7r);tfeti(j,=sq., Ap. 
 Kh. 4, 974. 
 
 'OirdSia, Ep. and Ion. birnSioi u, 
 tof allow, accompany, attend, rivi, Horn., 
 and Hes. ; alsoj u/ia Ttvt, Od. 7, 165, 
 181, Hes. Th. 80 : pieri. Tivi, Hes. 
 Op. 228 ; cf. iitoiiai II. — II. of things, 
 TO^a /ioi bTTijdcL, the arrows/ol&ic or 
 go with me, II. 5, 216 ; kpETjj, ^ cot 
 bTTTjdel, the manhood which is ever 
 with thee,_Od. 8, 237 ; iK di Atof ri/i^ 
 Kai Kvdog birrjdeit.U. J 7, 251, cf. Hes. 
 Op. 141. — Horn, only uses 3 sing, 
 pres. and impf. bnTidsl and birydtt, 
 always without augm., inf. oTr^aelv, 
 H. Ap. 530.— Ep. word. 
 
 '07r«(J7?(Tif, ewf, 7j, Ion. bTryS^trcc, 
 a folUnbing after, attending, pursuit, 
 Onto ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 3S0. [d] ' 
 
 'OnHSrirfip, rjpog, o,=sq. 
 
 'OiraJof, ov. Ion. bizijdog, following 
 or accompanying, bit. rivt, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 450 ; later also c. gen., Pind. 
 N. 3, 13, Aesch. Ag. 426; pursuing, 
 iTidipav, Soph. O. C. 1093 :— as subst., 
 an attendant, Pind. Fr. 63, Soph. Tr. 
 1264, and Eur. ; of body-guards, 
 Aesch. Supp. 985 ; tekvov b-K., of a 
 TTaiSayayog, Eur; Med. 53. The 
 Att. prefer the form biraiog, Pors. Or. 
 26, Lob. Phryn. 431,cf. iTniuji. Most- 
 ly poet., but also in Plat. Phaedr. 252 
 C, Phil. 63 E. (On the deriv., t. sq.) 
 
 'Oizdi^id, f. -dau, used by Hom. in 
 pres., impf, fut., but mostly in aor. : 
 the pass, he has only in pres. ; the 
 mid. in aor. ; he both uses and omits 
 the augm. of aor., in latter case usu. 
 c. dupl. a, as also iii fut. To make to 
 follow, send with one, give as a compan- 
 ion or follower, iro/iTTOv bTrd^eiv Ttvt, 
 to send with one as a guide or leader, 
 II. 13, 416; so, ijye/ibva bn., Od. 15, 
 310 ; ilpxbv lierd nvi, Od. 10, 204 ; 
 ii/ia TTOWKOV b-Trdi^eivTtvl, II. 24, 461, 
 Od. 9, 89 ; iroTivv ^abv bTvd^Eiv TivL, 
 to give him much people to follow him, 
 i. e. make him leader over many, II. 9, 
 483 ; cf. Pind. N. 1, 23 :— mid., to 
 make another_/o//ou) one, take with one, 
 take as a companion, ail dS x^tpov' 
 b7id(7(j£at,li. 10,238; K^pvKdT^biraa- 
 od/iEvog iraipov, Od. 10, 59 ; — Nic. 
 uses the mid. in act. sense. — Hes. 
 never has it in this signf. — II. also of 
 things, in Horn., esp. KvSog bn. Ttvt, 
 to give him glory to be with him, II. 8, 
 141, etc. : generally, to add, attach to, 
 fuyov ipy<t>, H. Hom. Merc. 120 ; and 
 tnen, simply, M give, grant, fre<^ in 
 Horn., btr, KT^fiara, dpETTiv, KuXXog, 
 iioidiiv, ^rjUiv, bi^vv, etc. : to give as 
 a portion, 11. 22, 61 ; T^2.og kadXbv Att., 
 to grant a happy end, Hes. Op. 472 ; 
 iX0ov, vlKVV, Hes. Th. 420, 442 ; usu. 
 with coUat. notion of lasting: con- 
 struct., bTt. rivl Tt, V. supra ; so in 
 Pind., and Aesch. Pers. 762, Eum. 
 529, Eur. Med. 517, Ar. Eq. 200 ; with 
 pleon. inf., bvdla (jiipEaOai, 11. 23, 
 151, like SiSa/ii Ixeiv, cf. Pind. 0. 9, 
 100 : — Ipyov Trpbg aaniSl bnu^Eiv, to 
 put a woric of art on the shield, Aesch. 
 Theb. 492. — III. like iiuxa, to press 
 hard, chase, "'Ektoo drra^e KaptjKOfiS- 
 avrag 'Axaiovc, 11. 8, 341 ; ;i;aXE7rdi' 
 di ae yvpac Awafej, lb. 103: obsol., 
 to press on, force one's way, 11 5, 334 ; 
 17, 462, cf. KoTOirdfu, and Seidl. 
 Dochm. p. 375 : — Pass., ;);cj//d/5/5otif 
 bira^/iEvoc Atbc i/ifipti), a torrent 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OHH 
 
 forced on, i. i^ suvln and turbid with 
 the rain, IL 11, 493. (Usu. deriv. 
 from Ittu, liro/un : Pott considers 
 the o as LBpoianKov, and traces the 
 root to Sanscr. pad ire, itarelv^ trbd- 
 Ef, etc. : to bttdl^a belong bvdini, 
 bn^av, biradog, bnaditj. Ion. bvijdbc, 
 ovvdEu.) 
 
 'Oiratog, a, ov, (bir^) with a hole or 
 opening : brrata Kspauig, a tile with a 
 hole in it for the smoke to escape, Di- 
 phiL ap. Phot. ; so, ott. Bvplg, or 
 bKula (sUb.dvpig), 7/ : — to &Katov 01 
 oiratov, the hole in the roof, Plut. Pe- 
 ricl. 13 ; cf Stt^. — On the reading dv' 
 bvala, Od. 1, 320, v. sub ivoixala. 
 
 'OirdXkcog, ov, i, a precious stone, 
 tlie opal, Orph. Lith. 279, Diosc. 
 
 'OTrarpiOf, oj',=i/i05ror/»46?,=sq., 
 Lye. 452. 
 
 'OTTttTpof, ov,=b^7TaTpog, by the 
 same father, aaalyviiTog Kol birarpog, 
 II. 11, 257 ; 12, 371. (Not oitaTpos, 
 any more than byaarpiog or dieTi.- 
 9df.) 
 
 'Orrduv, ovog, b. Ion. b-rriav, icivog, 
 as in Hdl. ; (Ajrdfu) : — like dwadof , a 
 companion, comrade; esp. in war, an 
 armour-bearer, esquire, denoting the 
 slight subordiTiation in which one hero 
 stood to anothw, as Meriones to Ido- 
 meneus, II. 8, 203 ; 10, 58, etc. ; Phoe- 
 nix to Peleus, II. 23, 360: later, a 
 servant, attendant, slave, Hdt. 5, 111 ; 
 9, SO, and Trag., as Aesch. Cha 769 : 
 oir. ij.ii7i.uv, a shepherd, Pind. P. 9, 
 114; "also, 7 bnduv, H. Hom. Cer. 
 440 : — later as ai]., following, Opp. H. 
 5, 489. — Only poet, and Ion. {d] 
 
 "OTTecf, dTog, TO, an awl, Lat. sub- 
 vla, Hdt. 4, 70, though the Mss. have 
 the Aeol.' form vTzeag : hence dim. 
 bTzijTiov, bTrrfTEiov, and bnrjTeiSLov, 
 TO. (Prob. from bnj].) 
 
 "Ojrep, Ep. for «f jrcp, II. 7, 114. 
 
 'OTTfiiu, and bTrEu,=bpdu, ckotteu, 
 ^Xiva, very dub., Meineke Com. 
 Fragm. 3, p. 224. 
 
 'Otteov, uvog, b. Ion. for biraGiv, 
 Hdt. 9, 50 ; for Horn, always has the 
 usu. form, which also occurs in Hdt. 
 
 'Ott^, ^f, jj, an opening, hole, Ar. 
 Plut. 715 : — esp. a hole in the roof, 
 serving as a chimney ,=i£«7rii)7, and 
 KaKvodoxri, Ar. Vesp. 317, 350, cf. 
 XenarctL Pent. 1, 11 ; — its covering 
 was called ^ Tt/TiLa. — II. in architec- 
 ture, liTraj were the holes in the frieze 
 between the beam-ends ; cf. sub /le- 
 TOTny. — 2. later, of windows, lights in 
 doors, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 551. (Prob 
 from oil).) 
 
 'On-?;, Horn., who also uses an Ep. 
 form STTim; Dor. ojrd (Pind.); Ion. 
 S/cj (Hdt.) : — adv., correlative to jr^ ': 
 — I. of place, by tohich way, Lat. qua; 
 henc&=67rou, where, Lat. ubi, II. 22, 
 321, Od. 9, 457 ; but more usu. much 
 like bttoi, whither, Lat. 9110, usn. how- 
 ever with a pregnant.hotion of motion 
 to, and then rest in a place, freq. in 
 Hom., cf. Herm. Vig. n. 252 c. Jell 
 Gr Gr. i 046 Olis. ! Hom. ; Stttttj te 
 ...TrJTE, thither, whither..., II. 12, 43.— 
 2. latere, gen., birJi yu(, Lat. quo ter- 
 rarum, quo gentium, Aesch. Pr. 563 ; 
 but also like Lat. uhi terrarum, where 
 in the world, Eur. Heracl. 19, 4a— II. 
 of manner, hmo, II. 20, 25, Od. 1, 347 ; 
 Sirri i^, II. 22, 185, Bockh Expl. Pind. 
 O. 11, 62 ; more freq. in Att., as 
 Aesch. Pr. 586, Thuc. 1, 129, Lys. 
 139, 45 :—5-!iri uv, with the subj., like 
 other conjunctions, oirrj &v ibiO}, 
 Thuc. 5, 18, Xen., etc. : — so also 
 iinjnep, Sm}7rep uv, Soph. O. T. 
 1458, Plat. Soph. 251 A, Tim. 45 C, 
 etc. :-M6uti dTTTiotv, is any way what- 
 
onm 
 
 wr, Plat. Prot. 353 D, etc. ; also, 
 vihithtTsoever, Id. Legg. 950 A:— «£ 
 birugTioivj — III. in indirect questions, 
 Aeech. Pr. 563, v. supra 1. 2. (Strictly 
 dat. from an old pron. 'TTof , *<iir6f, v. 
 it^ : hence also written as dat. fem. 
 Sng, and irmy, even in Wolf's Odya- 
 «ey.) 
 
 'Orniieia, or -6u, imtiiiiT^p, osrfl- 
 dof , Ion. for Imad; qq. ▼. _ 
 
 'OmjEif, taaa, tv, {bmj) uiith an 
 opaung or hole, dl^po; iir., a night- 
 ttool, Hipp. 
 
 'OjoiMkcs, 11, ov,how big or old so- 
 ever, relat. to jrijAtKOf, Plat. Ijfigg. 737 
 C : strengthd., dTrij^t/cofoiiv, Arist. [i] 
 
 "Ojr^/iof, V. sub imnj/iiof. 
 
 ^OiTijvlita, adv., urAen, a( ujAaf ft'me. 
 Soph. Phil. 464, Xen. An. 3, 5, 18, 
 etc. : also in indirect questions, Ar. 
 Av. 1499 : cf. Loh. Phryn. 50.^11. 
 Ijkei iireid^, Lat. juoniam, Dem. 527, 
 ai. [i] 
 
 'Ovriovv, iirynep, advs., v. sub bTrtj 
 
 'OiDiTelSiov, (ru, TO, and iiriJTeiov, 
 ov, r6, dim. from oTrea^. 
 
 'Oir^Twv, ov, Td, dim. from imai, 
 Nicochar. Cret. 1. 
 
 'Oktitiovv, adv., v. Sir^g II, fin. 
 
 'Offiaf , (sc. Tvpoc) b, , cAeem made 
 from milk, curdled withjig'juice (ojrdf), 
 Ar. Vesp. 353 — with a pun on ovti : 
 in full rwpof bniaf, Eur. Cycl. 136 ; 
 cf. Ath. 658 C ;— V. sub dn-jfu II. 
 
 'OjrwJiiof, ^, dv, dreaded, awful, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 292 : from 
 
 'Omfouat, f. -iao/iah dep. njid., 
 used by Horn, only in pres. and impf. 
 with or without augm. (.iinc). To 
 care for, regard, with collat. notion of 
 dread of punishment; to dread, fear, 
 Lat. vereri, revereri, AtOf flfjviv, Od. 
 14, 283, Hes. Sc. 21 ; abv Bv/iov, Od. 
 13, 148; /JBTpof l^eTfiiiv, II. 18, 216 ; 
 also, to look up to with awe and reve- 
 rence, to reverence, TLvd, II. 22, 332, H. 
 Merc. 382 ; esp. of the gods, parents, 
 and superiors ; hence, hirtiouenoi, a 
 pious, religious man, Pind. P. 4, 152, 
 I. 3, 7 : also like the similar verbs, 
 d^eyti), uTieylia, imaTp6^/uu, c. gen. 
 pers., Theogn. 732, 1144, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 181 ; cf. oTTtf 3.— The act. only oc- 
 curs in a late epigr., Antb. P. append. 
 223. 
 
 'OTfi^fj, \bir6g) to extras juice, esp. 
 milky juice, Theophr. : also to get resin 
 from a tree by making incisions : — 
 pass, to ooze out, Diod. — II, bir. yoKg,, 
 to curdle milk with jig juice (oTrdf), 
 Arist. Meteor. 4, 7, 9 ; cf. b^las. 
 
 'OitiBe and omdev, adv., poet, for 
 omaSe, ovusdev, Horn. 
 
 'OirldofilSpoToc, ov, poet, for bjri- 
 adoft^poTO^, following a mortal, bTTtd. 
 avynua, the glory that Uvea after men. 
 Find. p. 1, 179. 
 
 f 'OTTtKia, of,^, the territory of the 
 Opici, in Italy, Tjiuc. 6, 4: from 
 
 fO-TTiKoi, uv, ol, the Opici, an an- 
 cient race in Italy, Thuc. 6, 4: v. 
 Niebuhr's Rome, 1, p. 64, 66, sqq., 
 transl. Hence 
 
 'OTT^/cdf, ^, 6v, Lat. Opicus, Opican, 
 with a play on bni, Anth. P. S, 132. 
 
 'OjTiov, ov, TO, dim. from fijrdf, esp. 
 poppy-juice, opium, Diosc. 
 
 'Omovpoc, ov, 6, in Arist. Probl. 
 16, 8, 9, bmovpoi KaTeaybrec seem 
 to be the stumps of nails broken in. 
 (Prob. from bnif, oipd.) 
 
 'OvlnevTtip, Jjpo^, b, late form for 
 d7rt7rreuT)7p,,Manetho: from 
 
 'OitlTCEVu, late form for bizmTtWii, 
 q. V. 
 
 f 'Offt'jTiJf, 01), b,.<me who spies at: 
 mc^tly in compds., as yvvaucoirlmic. 
 
 oms 
 
 urapdcvonliOK, jratSomir^s, -irvb/ioiti- 
 1TVC- W 
 
 'OvtiTTeuTiip, $pof , 0, a starer, ga- 
 per, later iirlwevT^p : from 
 
 'OTrtTTTfiJu, to look around after, usu. 
 with collat, notion of curiosity, to 
 stare at, yvvalKo;, Od. 19, 67 ; or of 
 fear, ri cS' bjmrTevtii Tzo^i/iom ye- 
 AvpoQ, 11. 4, 371, cf. Hes. Op. 29 : 
 hence, generally, to observe, watch, 
 Lye. ; absol. to lie in waif, watch one^s 
 ojmortunity, ov y^p tf kdeWu jSaXeetv^.* 
 M6p^ brtmTevaac aW i/i^ad&v, U. 
 7, 243, Hes. Op. 804, A later form 
 is iirtTre^u, Musae, 101.. (From same 
 root as SnJMiiai, fut. of ipuu,) 
 
 'OTTif, itdof , B, ace. o^rrv Horn., and 
 Hes., but in Od, and other poets also 
 oirZiSa. Ace, as we derive it from 
 btj), Hrfofmi. (fut. of bpdu), or from 
 Ina, ivojiai, it wiill be, either the re- 
 gard paid to men's deeds, or their con- 
 sequence ; and so, — 1. in bad sense, 
 as always in Horn., retribution, ven- 
 geance, punishment : in Hom, usu,, 
 oin^ dBtJv, the vengeance or visitation 
 of the gods, for transgressing divine 
 laws, deuv oniv ovk AXeyetv, II, 16, 
 388, Hes. Op. 249 ; B. biriv Tpo/ieeiv, 
 0. bmda aimaBai, Od. 20, 215 ; 21, 
 28 ; so, 6. oTTiv eldorec, Hes. Op. 185 ; 
 and, lb, 704, bTrtv iBavdruv jreijiv- 
 TMy/iivoc ; also without Beuv, of tlie 
 future vengeance of the gods, b%t6a 
 ^povelv, Od, 14, 82 ; ijriSoc deof , 14, 
 88,; and of the avenging goddesses, 
 KaKT/v bntv inroCovvaL, j^es, Th, 222, 
 cf, 'Theocr. 25, 4 : hence OiTTif . — 2. 
 in good sense, the care or favour of the 
 gods, BeSiv bwtv alTtlv, Pind. P. 8, 
 101, — 3, the awful regard which men 
 pay to the gods, to tneir elders, and 
 to their superiors, religious . awe, vene- 
 ration^ obedience, Lat, reverentia, detJV 
 oiriv iyctv, to hold the gods in awe, 
 Hdt, 8, 143 ; 9, 76, just like im'feirfloi 
 Beovc; also, 6mv (or 5m) S'lKaiov 
 ^^voyv, strict in his reverence towards 
 strangers, i, e, in the duties of hos- 
 pitality, Pind, O, 2, 10, ubi al. ^ivov : 
 so, awvlaBat biriSa no?>ioto yevsiov, 
 to maintain due reverence for the hoary 
 beard, Mosch, 4, 117, as if osrjj; dni- 
 l^eottat. — II. attention to things, zeal in 
 the games, etc., Pind. I. 5 (4), 74., 
 
 'Omaajijiii, v, {bmaa, iiji^aiva, 
 ^va^aiviSi a going bac)twarda. Soph, 
 Fr, 921, 
 
 'OirtaBd, adv, Aeol, and Dor, for 
 oT^taBe. 
 
 ^OinoBdyKuv, .avog, b, i/, with the 
 arms upon the back* 
 
 ■OTTiaddft^av, ovo;, b, a desk, read- 
 ing-dpsk, Eccl, 
 
 'OmaBe and before a vowel -Bev, 
 (in Horn,, Hes, l^h, 323, and other 
 £p, also onlBe, and before a vowel or 
 to make a long syll,, as in II. 16, 791, 
 b^iBsv).-, — Adv, : — L of place, behind, 
 at the back, freq. in Hom, ; opp, to 
 npoffde, II, 5, 595 ; TfpoaBeMuv 6m- 
 Bev ii Spixav iiiaari 6i xi/toipa, 11, 
 6, 181 ; oTnade KaraXeiireiv, Od, 10, 
 209; /leveiv, II. 9, 332, etc, : ol bm- 
 aQa, those who are left behind, e. g, in 
 dying, Od, 11,66; but also those which 
 follow, the rest, as, pi birtoBe TJiyoi, 
 the remaining books, Hdt, 5, 22 : tA 
 o^iaBev, the hinder parts, rear, back, 
 II, 11,. 613; c/f TovTTiaBev, back, back- 
 wards, Eur, Phoen, 1410 ; elc t. Tof- 
 eveiv, i, e,, 'venis s^^i'nu,' !like the 
 Parthiaus, JCen. An, 3, 3, 10 : opp, to 
 i/t ToiiruJBev, Ar, Eccl, 482 : orr. irot- 
 ^aaaBai tov iroTa/iov, to place the tIv- 
 er in his rear, Xen. An. i, 10, 9. — 2. as 
 ptep. with gen,, behindj arrj S binBtv 
 
 •oral 
 
 536; immBt -iji Bvpfli, Hdt, 1, 9; 
 etc, : sometimes after its case, U. 24, 
 IS : oTnaBcv nvoc ioTdvai, to be 
 ield second to... Soph, Ant, 640, — II, 
 of time, after, in futyre,- hereafter, O^. 
 2, 270 ; 18, 167, Hes,, etc.; either of 
 a thing absolutely future, or of one 
 which follows something else, opp. to 
 airlica, II. 9, 519 ; iv rojf ovr, U- 
 yoic Hdt, 5, 22 ;— cf Airfou,— III. in 
 Gramm,, sometimes of what follows, 
 sometimes of what has gone before, 
 Buttm, Schol, Od, 1, 127, Lob. Phryn, 
 ll^T-Oomp, birlarepoi, superl, bid- 
 uroTOf, q, V, (Prob, from 6ttiq, akin 
 to avoTTtv, KaTomv, fieroTrtv, birlau, 
 a\j)i, but yet not contr, for birlauBcv : 
 it is dub. whether the Att form was 
 not always owiaBev, and imaBe only 
 a poet, license. Lab. Phryn. 8, 284.) 
 
 'OTTtuBivup, apoQ,T6, (oTrtaBe, Bi- 
 vap) tM back oftiie hand, Galen. 
 
 OtzmBISloq, a, ov,=sq.. Call. Dian. 
 151. Adv. -Of, [fit] 
 
 'OTTi'irSiOf, o, ov, also of, oj> (5ot- 
 aBe) :; — hinder, behr^gingto the back or 
 hinder part, hat. posticus, bn. aKiKea, 
 the Aind-legs, Hdt, 3, 103, Xen, Eq, 
 11, 2;— so, Ti bir. Arist. H, A, 2, 1, 12: 
 — opp, to iraoaBio^. Adv. -Uig, LXX. 
 
 'Omadopii/iav, ov, (bviaBe, jSai'vu) 
 going, .walking backwards, Anth. P. 6, 
 196, — II, mounting, covering, of male 
 animals, [u] 
 
 'OivtaBolSapiS, ig, loaded behind. 
 
 'OTTiaBo^dnK, ov, b,= birtaBol3d 
 ftav II, Mel, 22, [a] 
 
 'OjrtaBofi^Tiifbc, ri, 6v, used to go 
 backwards, etc, .Clem, Al. 
 
 'Oma6d0oh>c, ov (oinaBe, ^dMu, 
 thrown backwards, Nonn, 
 
 'OjTiaBo^plB^Ci h> ibirtaBe, fipiBa) 
 loaded beiwnd, Aesch, Fr. 349. 
 
 'Oraff9dypu0of, ov, {imaBe, yjid- 
 tj}0)) written on the back or cover, ptp/ii- 
 ov, Luc. Vit. Auct. 9, — Juvenal's 
 scriptus et in tergo, 
 
 'OniaBoduKTH^to;, ov, (oiriaBe, Sd- 
 Krr^Of) -with fingers bent backwards, 
 Strab, 
 
 'OmaBoSeTOCt ov, {ontoBe,. Sm) 
 bound behind or backwards, Simon, 8, 
 
 'OinaBoiiuitC, ^,=mii%la§ic. , , 
 
 'OmaBbdofto;, ov, b, (bmoBe, do- 
 /toe) ^ ^0°^ chamber : esp. the inner 
 ceila of the old temple of :Minerva in 
 the Acropolis at Athens, used as the 
 treasury,- Ar. Plut. 1193, Dem. 743, 
 1 : cf Bockh P. E. 2, 189.— II, as 
 adj,, at the back of a building, CT^Xat, 
 Polyb, 12, 12, 2„ 
 
 !Omo6oiti^vntui, ajroe, to, {SirioBs, 
 K&^v/lfid) a hinder covering, Clexa. Al. 
 
 'OirtoBoKapvroe, ov, (oviade, Kap- 
 TTof) bearing itsfiuit under (instead of 
 above) the leaves, like some fig-trees, 
 Theophr, 
 
 'OmoBoKiXevBoc ov, (SirioBe, k(- 
 XevBoe) going backwards ; or following, 
 Nonn, 
 
 'OntoBoKevTpof, ov, (oinaBe, k(v- 
 Tpov) with a sting in the tail, Epich, p, 
 35, Arist, H. A, 1, 5, 12, 
 
 'OvtaBoKei^iiXov, ov, rb, the back 
 of the head, occiput. 
 
 'OmoBoKbiirie, ot),.i,=sq, 
 
 'OmaBoKotioe, ov, (omaBe, ^kS/i^) 
 wearing the hair long behind, Nonn, 
 
 'OirioBoKpaviov, m>, t6, the back 
 part of the skull, occiput, [d] 
 
 'OviaBoKprimdEi, al, a sind of wo- 
 men^a shoe. 
 
 'OTTtoBoKViptdffie, ^, a backward curv- 
 ature of the mine, [ijj 
 
 fOniaBoMTTpia, of, jy, (oirifffie, 
 A^pa) a part of £phesus behind the 
 Lepra, Strab, p, 633. 
 
 1037 
 
OIllS 
 
 'OviaffofippoToc, ov, V. 6vt0d/il3po- 
 
 'Oircaaoftiipiovi ov, ro,=sq. 
 
 'OmaBd/iiipoc, gv, b, {dmade, jtri- 
 p6f) the back of the thigh, Ptolem. 
 
 'Omadovd/ioc, ov, {5ma6s, vi/iu) 
 grazing backwards, of certain cattle 
 \*ith large horns slanting forwards, 
 Hat. 4, 183, cf. Arist. Part. An. 2; 16, 
 6, Ael. N. A. 16, 33. 
 
 'OffiffSovCj^f, if, {oiriaBe, viaaa) 
 
 ? ricking from behind, KsvTpav, Anth. 
 '. 6, 104. : 
 
 'OitlaBoTTOl, ol, V. sub dmaBoTTOvc- 
 
 'Onics6o%6pog, ov, = oTnaBoKt'Ktv- 
 Sof, Nonn. 
 
 'OTnoBdirovi, 6, ^, -jrovV, to, (om- 
 c6e, ffolif ) : walking behind, following, 
 attendant, ^poproXav biriGBoTZOVc K&- 
 uof, Eur. Hipp. '54, ubi v. Monk, at 
 Valck. lb. 1177 :— Aesch., Cho. 713, 
 has the ace. plur. 6ma66irovs Toi^Se, 
 as if from omaBovog, cf. ii/lAowof . 
 
 'Ontadopfiiu, uii to hasten back. 
 Hence ■ 
 
 'Oma66piiriTO(, ov, hastening back. 
 
 'OiriuBoaijitvSivri, vCt Vt lomoBe, 
 (Ttfievdovij) the back part of the atpevdo- 
 vri (q. v., signf. II. 3), Ar. Fr. 309, 4. 
 
 'OmaBoTiKa, j?, Boeot. name for 
 the ariTrla or cuttle-fish, which squirts 
 its liqmrfrom behind, Strattis Phoen. 
 3,3. [J] 
 
 'OTTtaBoTOvla, af, i), a disease m 
 which the limbs are drawn back and 
 stiffen, Pliny's dolor injlexibilis, Hipp. : 
 and 
 
 'OtriaBoTOviKdc, Vt ov, of or subject 
 to diTifrBoTovla : frohi 
 
 'OwiaBoTovoc, ov, {oirtaBe, rdva) 
 drawn backwards,- troSe^, Nonn. : sub- 
 ject to bniffdoTovla, Hipp. — II. b bwi- 
 oB6Tovos,=b'KwBoTovla, Plat. Tinfi. 
 84 E ; opp, to luirpOaBoTovoc. 
 
 'OTnaSoTovuoric, ef, {biribBoTovla, 
 elSog) like, or, suffering from btrtaBo- 
 TovLa, Hipp. 
 
 "OmaBoVpriTiicog, ij,6v, {oTncBe, oi- 
 pia) retromingent, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 
 45. 
 
 'O'Kiado^aXaKpoQ, ov, bald behind, 
 
 *O7r(ff5o0av^f, ef, ioTnuds, dialvo- 
 ftat) showing behind, backward, LXX. 
 
 ^O'7nff8o(j)6pog, ov, ioirttyds, (jtipu) 
 tending backward, in a backward direc- 
 tion, Gpp. H. 3, 318. 
 
 'OjnmodwTliiKea, 0, to guard the 
 rear, form ike rear-guard, Xen. An. 3, 
 3, 8. — ^11. to command it, lb. 2, 3, 10, 
 etc. : and 
 
 *0'm(jdo<ltvXdtcla, af , ^, the command 
 of the rear, Xen. An. 4, 6, 19 : from 
 
 '07rt(TSo^<i/laf, a/cof, 6, 7, (SmaBe, 
 ^vXaf) one who watches behind, esp.'in 
 the rear of an army : ol ok., the rear- 
 guard, Xen. An. 4, 1, 6, etc. 
 
 'OmoBoxttpuiv, avo^, 6, {omcBe, 
 Xsipii^) a late, an after-winter, Hipp. 
 
 ^OTTiaBoxstp, x^tpti^, b, ij, (&7rtaBE, 
 X^ip) with the hands tied behind, Dio C. 
 
 'OTTia/ia, aro;, to, (im'fu) the juice, 
 esp. the milky juice of trees or plants, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'O7rto/x6f, ov, b, (birl^u) a drawing 
 vit the juice, esp. the milky juice of 
 plants, Theophr. 
 
 'OrfffiTu, adv. Ep. for bnlatj, Horn., 
 q. v.» 
 
 'OmffTarof, i), ov, (birttrde) hind- 
 most or last, hat. postremus, II. 8, 342. 
 — The compar. bnlarepog. a, ov, Lat. 
 posterior, occurs in Arat. 284, and Nic. 
 — No posit, occurs. 
 
 'Otrlau, Ep. bniaau, adv. (oTrif). 
 — I. of place, behind, backwards, ^om., 
 and \ies.;%a>i,ivbizlaau, Od. 11, 149; 
 opp. to Ttpbau, II. 12, 272 ; to npowpn- 
 vec, 11. 3, 218: Att. also Tb bnlau, 
 1038 
 
 OHAI 
 
 GOntr. Toimffu, elg r&bktGU, hack- 
 wards, and so to birlaa, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 8, 
 108.— 2. as prep, with gen., like 6m- 
 aBe I. 2, LXX., and N. T.— II. of 
 time, afterwards, ' hereafter, oft. in 
 Hom., also Hes. Op. 739, Th. 488 ; 
 i( btrlaaa, Od. 20, 199 ; d/ia irpoaaa 
 Koi biriaau voetv, Xei^fftreiy, bpav, to 
 look at once 6e/bre-and behind, i. e. to 
 the present and/u(ure, or to the imme- 
 diate and more distant future, II. 1, 343 ; 
 3, 109 ; 18, 250, Od. 24, 452 j— which 
 Heyne and others wrongly explain, 
 to' look forwards and backwards ; for 
 bir'iao always refers to a future time, 
 and that, strictly, in relation to some 
 other; just so in Att. to t* iirciTa 
 Koi Th fu^Tiov, Erf. Soph. Ant. 607: 
 the real oppos. of the past and the 
 future is found in TWorrapoiBe and 
 bnlaa, Od. 11,483: of the presenf and 
 future in vvv and birlaa, II. 6, 352 ; 
 or hvBdde and birtau,' Soph. O. T. 
 488: oi btrlao Uyoi, the following 
 books, Hdt. 1, 75. — III. as all gohig 
 backwards implies a retracing, and so 
 a repetition of former motion, birlcU 
 took the signf. of over again, again, 
 dvaKTuaBai bir., Hdt. 1, 61 ; ^irodov- 
 vat bn., 5, 92, 3 ; B^paylCeiv Xvctv f 
 bnlcro, Eur. I. A. 38 ; and so just like 
 jriTiiv. Cf. oTTLoBc. — Hom. uses the 
 Ep. form much oftener than the com- 
 mon, whichhehasonlyinsignf. I. [I] 
 
 VOiriT^pyiov, ov, t6, Chitergium, a 
 town of Venetia on the Plavis, now 
 OderzO, Stiab. p. 214. 
 
 fOn-AiiKOf, ov, b, Oplacus, masc. 
 pr. n.. Pint. Pyrrh. 16. 
 
 'OirXdpiov, tn),T6, dim. from itrXov, 
 Plut. Flamin. 17. [2] 
 
 'OirTiEvivTia, a, {SttXov, hdia) to 
 put an armoMT, Niceti ' 
 
 t'OTrXevf, iac, 6, Hopleus, one of 
 the Lapithae, Hes. Sc. 180. — 2. son 
 of Neptune and Canace, ApoUod. 1, 
 7, 4. — ^Others in ApoUod., etc. 
 
 'OnXla, (Sn-Aov) poet, for bvM^u, 
 to make ready, a/ia^av C)ir7i,eov, Od. 6, 
 73. ■ , 
 
 'Ott^^, ^c,J], l5irh>v)a7K>of: strict- 
 ly the solid hoof of the horse and ass, 
 11. 11, 536; 20, 501; then the cloven 
 Aoo/ of horned cattle, H. Hom. Merc. 
 77, Hes. Op. 487 ; of swine, Simon. 
 131, Ar. Ach. 740. 
 
 'OvTiiJEic;, eatsa, ev, (li'K'Kov) armed, 
 Dio Chr. 
 
 t"0vr/l?7f, riTO^i b, Hoples, father of 
 Meta, Apollod. 3, 15, 6: son of Ion, 
 after whom ace. to Hdt. 5, 66, were 
 named the following. ' 
 
 "OTrXnrtf, oi, = bitKrai, name of 
 one of the four old tribes at Athens, 
 Hdt. 5, 66, Eur. Ion 1580 : cf. Aiyi- 
 
 KOpStC- 
 
 'OvrAifu, f. -[era : aor. C>lrXc(ra, but 
 in Hom. also, metri grat., CinXiaaa, 
 uirTiiaaaTo : he always uses the 
 augni., except in the forms birXiaa- 
 lisaBa, birXioBEV : (iir\ov). To make 
 or get ready ; in Hom. of meats and 
 drink, to dress, II. 11, 641 ; so in mid., 
 SdpTTOv or Sctirvov bir^l^Eodai, to 
 make oners' self a meal ready, freq. 
 in Horn.", of chariot-horses, aim^ttv 
 birllaai, II. 24, 190; and in mid., 
 Itrirov^ iiir^.toaTO, he harnessed his 
 horses, 11. 23, 301 : — of soldiers, to 
 equip, arm, Hdt. 1, 127, etc. ; but also, 
 to train, exercise. Id. 6, 12; esp. to arm, 
 equip as bir}i.lTat, Thuc.,6, 100. 
 
 B. pass: and mid., to be made ready, 
 get ready, be ready, vver bir?ii^0VTai, 
 Od. 17, 288, II. 7, 417, Od. 14, 526 ; 5jt- 
 XiaBev (3 pi. aor. for dmXtaBti&av) ii 
 ywatKsg, the women got ready (for 
 Jancilif ), Qd- 23, .143 ; to afm^mepare 
 
 Digiiiiea oy Microsofm 
 
 OHAO 
 
 for battle, 11 8, 55, Od. 24, 495, Hdt., 
 etc. ; Xa//7raf (5itt x^P^^ ^ir'^LUiiivit, 
 Aesch. Theb. 433 : — c. ace, Bpuaoq 
 birTii^coBai, to arm one's self with 
 courage. Soph. El; 996; but more 
 usu. c. dat. instrmn., bnXi^/icaBa 
 Aaayiva xfpacr Eur. Or. 1223, cf. 
 Phoen. 267 ; also, Bvpaoig 616. ytpav 
 iitrTitauevai, Id. Bacch. 733. iStence 
 
 "OffAiffif, fWf, ^, a preparing, esp. 
 for war, equipment, accoutrement, arm- 
 ing, Ar. Ran. 1036, Thuc. 3, 22 : also 
 armour. Plat. Tim. 24 B.— The form 
 bir'KlBla in Anth. P. 6, 210, e conj. 
 liObeck.' 
 
 'Oirti.wiia, aroc, to, {birXi^a) an 
 army, armament, Eur. Supp. 714, 1. A. 
 253 : — armour, defence, in plur.. Plat. 
 Polit. 279 D. 
 
 'OffXtOyttdf, oi!, b,=6'!T7i,iatQ, Aesch. 
 Ag. 405 : said to be less good Att., 
 Phryn. Sll. 
 
 'OirXiaTeov, verb. adj. from bir'kl^a, 
 one must arm, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 6. 
 
 'OtrXiaT^g noaiiog, 6, a warrior- 
 dress, Anth. P. 7, 230. 
 
 'OirXlTu/yuybs, ov, (.brrMTm, uyu'\ 
 foriransporiing the heavy-armed, Thuc, 
 6, 25, 31. 
 
 'OTT^trcia, af, ij, the service of the 
 heavy-armed: bir\. vavTiK^, a battle 
 fought by' them at sea. Plat. Legg. 
 706 Ci from 
 
 '^07r?tiTeva, to serve as a man-at- 
 arms, Thuc. 6, 91 ; 8, 73, Xen., etc. : 
 from 
 
 'OitMttii, ov, b, CoTT^ov) heavy- 
 armed, armed, 6p6fw^ AttZ., a race of 
 men in armour, opp. to the naked race 
 (v. sub BTudiov II.), Pind. I. 1, 32, cf. 
 bTrXtrodpofiiu : ' bir?.. fffparog, an 
 armed host, Eur. Heracl. 800; OTrJL. 
 Koauo^, morrtor-dress, armour, lb. 699. 
 ^-11. mostly as subst., birXlTij^, b, a 
 heavy-armed foot-soldier, man-at-arms, 
 who carried a pike {66pv), and a 
 large shield (brrXov'), whence the 
 name, as the light-armed foot-soldier 
 (mXTuarrii) had his from the light 
 7ri?iTJ7 ; — birXlTat are opp. to ij/iXol, 
 Hdt. 9, 30, Thuc. 1, 106 ; to yvij.V7JTcg, 
 Hdt. 9, 63 ; to /TrTrcff, Plat. Rep. 552 
 A ; to TofoT-aj, Id. Griti. 119 B. [i] 
 
 t'OirXiTj^f, ov, b, the Hoplltes, a 
 rivfer near Haliartus, in Boeotia, Plut. 
 Lys. 29 ; also 'OnXlac, 
 
 'OnXlTiKbc, v> ov, (Sjr^iT^f) of or 
 belonging to a man-at-arms, fldxVi Plat. 
 Rep. 374 D. — II. ^ -Kti (sc. fexyn\ the 
 art of using heavy arms, and m genl. 
 the art of war, lb. 333 D.— 2. to AttAi- 
 TiKov,=ol AffXiTOi, Thuc. S, 6, Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 26 : so, r^ iff?,. ^inTjjdHieiv, 
 to serve as a man-at-arms. Plat. Lbch. 
 183 C. 
 
 'OTT^mr, jdof, ^,yvv^, x^tp, etc., 
 fem. from bTrMn;;, raus. 
 
 'OirXtroSpo/iiu, a, to run a race in 
 armour :' from 
 
 *Oir7itToSp6}t6c, ov, running a race 
 in armour. 
 
 'OrrXtTotrdi-ric, Dor. -Xof, ov, b, 
 (^TrXiD/f, irdXri) a heavy-armed war- 
 rior, Aesch. Fr. 427. [a] 
 
 'Ott^oSlSaKT^g, ov, b, one who teach- 
 es the use of arms. 
 
 'Oiri.oSlSaaKci^.oe', ov; 6,=foreg. 
 
 'OTT^otSoTEU, c5, [SnTiOV, Siduiu) to 
 give arms, LXX. 
 
 'Off^dtfouffOf, ov, (Sff/lou, 6ovn(a) 
 rattling'witk armmir, Orph. H. 64, 3. 
 
 'Oir}i.oBnKi!, TIC, ^1 li^^v, ^ieji)an 
 armoury, Plut. 2j 159 E, Sull. 14. 
 
 'OirXoKaBapftoc, ov, b,<S'!r}.ov, ko 
 Balpa) the consecration Of arms, Lat. 
 armilustrum. * 
 
 'OirXoKtiBapata,^ afi ^.'^nd-flapirf- 
 ov, ov, t6 (sc. iEpdj'),=ioreg. 
 
OHAO 
 
 'OirXo/crflTOf, ov, {dirTutv, KTuiteQi) 
 cAffXocSoinrof.fSeidLconj.in Aesch. 
 Theb. 83. 
 
 'Oir?M?ioyiu, o, {SkXov, Tieya) lo 
 eoUect armSf XjXX. 
 
 'OirTio/iai, poet, for inTU^o/iat, as 
 mid., Setirvov 57rXta6ai, to prepare 
 one's self a meal, 11. 19, 172; 23, 159 ; 
 
 of. OTT^l^U J. 
 
 'OiT^Ofiaviu, u, to be madly fond of 
 war, Leon. Tar. 50, cf. Ath. 234 C : 
 from 
 
 'Oir'Koimvrii, ef, (iirTiov, /auvoftat) 
 madly fond of war. Hence 
 
 *O7TA,0fiavlat ag, 37, mad fondness 
 for war. 
 
 'Oni.oiiaxi'^t ". {6iT}Mttuxog) to 
 serve as a man-at-arms : to practise or 
 learn the use of arms, Isocr. Aiitid. 
 ^ 269, Plut. 2, 793 E, etc. ; cf AwXo- 
 
 OirAouaxvc, ov, 0, 
 'lat. 
 'O 
 Hence 
 
 'dnhi/idxiic, ov, 6, == SnTio/uixos, 
 Plat. Euthyd., 299 C. [it] 
 'OirXoiiuxTiT^S, ov, S,=67r^ofiuxoc. 
 
 'OTrXo/iaxiTiKdc, y, 6v, belonging to 
 the use of arms: it -kti (so, Tix'^v)^ '^* 
 art of using arms, Sext. Emp. p. 726. 
 
 '0!rXo/m;(to, Of, ij, (6jrXo/«o;t;of) o 
 fighting with heavy arms : — the art of 
 using them, Ephor. ap. Alh. 151 D: 
 hence, generally, the art of war, tactics. 
 Plat. Legg. 833 E, Xen. An. 2, 1, 7, 
 cf Plat. Legg. 813 E, 833 E. Cf 
 AirkofidxQC* Hence 
 
 'OKhi/iUxticdCi 71, in', of 01 belonging 
 to iirTiOfiaxiti. 
 
 'OnAoiiuvo;, ov, (6ffXov, /idxo/iai) 
 fighting in heavy arms, Xen. Lac. 11, 
 8. — II. d AttX., one who teaches the use 
 of arms, a drill-sergeant, as opp. to a 
 mere fencing-master. Teles ap. Stob. 
 p. 535, 21. [a] 
 
 "OIIAON, ov, TO, a tool, implement, 
 usu. in plur., like Ivrea and Tevyca ■' 
 hence, — I. a ship's tackle, tackling, 
 
 gom., but only in Od., as 2, 390, etc., 
 es. Op. 625 ; esp. the cordage, cables, 
 rapes, Od. ; in which signf Horn, 
 twice uses the sing., a rope, Od. 14, 
 346 ; 21, 390 : generally, ropes, Hdt. 
 9, lis, cf 7, 25.— II. of tooU, strictly 
 80 called, in Hom. esp. ot smith's tooli, 
 II. 18, 409; in full, oirXo j;a/lK^ia,'Od. 
 3, 433 : ipovprtc SwTmv, a sickle, Anth. 
 P. 6, 95 ; SirXov jEpovTinov, a staff. 
 Call. Ep. 1,7.-111. most freq., lin^a, 
 implsTnents of war, all that goes to fit 
 out a soldier, arms, esp. offensive 
 arms, but also harness, armour, Horn., 
 but only in II., as 10, 254; 11, 17, 
 etc. ; rarely in sing., a weapon, Hdt. 
 4, 23, Eur. H. F. 161, 570, 942, Plat. 
 Rep. 474 A : ^- but in the historical 
 writers, 6it7m are generally the large 
 shields (from which the men-at-arms 
 took their name of 67rXirai, poet, also 
 iqniaTal) ; — and then, generally, 
 heavy arms ; — ^bence, t(1 6iz^a,^b-K'iHi- 
 Tat, men-at-arms, prob. not before 
 Soph. Ant. 115, V. Francke Callin. 
 p. 188 ; but from Xen. downwds. freq. 
 also in prose, as An. 2, 2, 4, Cyr. 5, 4, 
 45 : — rii ott^o, also, the place of arms, 
 camp, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 5, 74, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 2, 5, etc. ; ix rijv Stc^av irpoiivai, 
 T.hnc. 1, 11. — Phrases, tv ivAoic, in 
 full armour, Plat. Gorg. 456 D; iv 
 ToZs oTT^oic elvai, to be under arms, 
 Xen. An. 3, 2, 28 ; so, wKreptOuv Iv 
 Totc 6., Id. ; el; tH Sir^a napayye?.- 
 Mtv, lb. 1, 5, 13: iirXa hitopaMttv, 
 MfTctv, iupievai, KararlBcaBai, v. 
 sub voce. ; so, for SttAo rldeadat, v. 
 rldjilll A. IX. — IV. membrum virile, 
 Nic. — V. o gymnastic exercise, the last 
 which eame on in the games, Arte- 
 mid. 
 
 onoe 
 
 'OTr/lowotlu, u, { dirTionoioc ) to 
 make arms or armour, LXX. Hence 
 
 'OTr^onotvTiKoc, 7], ov, V. 1. for 
 b'K'Ko'KouKog, in Plat. 
 
 'OTrXoTTOfto, af, ^, a makingpfarms. 
 Died. : name qf the 18th book of the 
 Iliad, — ' the making of Achilles' 
 arms,' Strab. : and 
 
 '07r?^OffO£t«6f, ij, ovi able to make 
 arms: r; -K5 (sc. Tevvrf), the art of 
 forging arms. Plat. Polit. 280 D ; from 
 
 'OTrAoTrpjof, ov, ( ow/lov, itoiiu ) 
 making anns, an armourer. 
 
 'OTT/loffKpm'a, Of, ^, (jfiir/loi', crico- 
 niu) an inspection qf arms : a review, 
 Philo. 
 
 'OirMa/itoc, ov, 6, epith. of Jupiter 
 in Caria, Arist. Part. An. 3, 10, 10 :— 
 and, '07rXo<T/<io, of, 17, of Juno in Pe- 
 loponiiesus. Lye. 614 ; — prob, armed, 
 bearing arms. 
 
 'OffAoTcpof, a, ov, and An-Xdrarof, 
 n, ov, compar. and superl. without 
 any posit, in use; — poet, for vei!)Tepoi, 
 veuTaTog, the , ymMgerf the youngest, 
 Horn. ; and more fully, 4?rXdTcpof 
 yevey, younger by birth, Lat. minor 
 natu, II. 2, 707, Od. 19, 184, always 
 of persons : the superl. is not found 
 in II., whereas Hes. uses superl. 
 only, though only in Theog. The 
 prig, signf, as is evident from the 
 root 8vh>v, was the mare or most fit 
 for bearing^ arms ; and so, we find hir- 
 2.6Tepot simply the youth, i. e. those ca- 
 pable of bearing arms,, the serviceable 
 men, just like^o^cf/iot, opp. to the old 
 men and children, II. 3, 108, Ep. 
 Hom. 4, 5: — but as the youngest are 
 Me last bom, ivipcg OTrXorcpai also 
 means the latter generations, menof later 
 days, Theocr. 16, 46. 
 -'OTrXovpyla, Of, ;J,=6ffXo7rouo. 
 
 'OTrXo^oyOf , ov, corroding arms or 
 shields, [a] 
 
 'Oir^oipopitj, (0, to bear arms, be 
 armed, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 18.— II. pass., 
 to have a body-guard, Plut. Aemil. 27 : 
 from 
 
 *O7r/lo0opof , ov, (oTrTiOV, tj^ipu) bear- 
 ing arms, armed : an armed man, a war- 
 rior, soldier, Eur. Phoen. 789, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 5, 7.— II.=dop«i^6pof, Xen. 
 Hier. 2, 8. 
 
 'OK?i0^vXd/clov, ov,T6,an armoury, 
 Strab, [o] from 
 
 'O7rAo0uXaf, uKOf, b, fi, ( ditXov, 
 ^tJXof ) one who has the charge of arins, 
 an armourer, Ath. 538 B. [ii] 
 
 'OffAo;i;dp^f, cf, (Sir^ov, ;i;o£pu) 
 delighting in arms, Orph. H. 31, 6. 
 
 'OiropdXadfiov, ov, to (^Trof, /3oX- 
 ■ac^lloc}^ the juice of the balsam-tree, Di- 
 osc. 1, 18. 
 
 'Oirodajrdc , ^. 6v, correlative to tto- 
 doTTOf, in indirect questions, of what 
 country, what countryman, Lat cujas, 
 Hdt. 5, 13 ; 9, 16, v. Lob. Phryn. 57. 
 
 'OiToeiS^C, ^f, (AffOfi elfioc) like the 
 juice. of the fig-tree {birdc) ', esp. fit for 
 curding milk, like it, Hipp. 
 
 'OTToetf , eaaa, ev, ( 6jroc ) juicy, 
 Nic. Al. 318. 
 
 t'OTToetf, evrof, b, contd. 'O^rovf, 
 oiwTOf, {Opo'is or) Opus, son of Jupi- 
 ter and Protogenia, king of the Epei, 
 Pind. O. 9, 87.— II. in Find. 0. 9, 22, 
 ^, capital city of the Locri named 
 from it Opuntii, native place of Pa- 
 troclus, 11. 18, 326 ; Pind. ; etc. ; its 
 site near mod. Talanta.—2. a small 
 place in Elis, Strab. p. 425. 
 
 'OttoBev, Ep. bTcndStv, Ion. buoBev : 
 never birode — for brrbB" in Od. 3, 89, 
 is brtbBi : — adv., correlative to itodev, 
 whence, from what place, in Od. always 
 in Ep. form, in II. not at all ; in indi- 
 
 01102 
 
 Od, 3, 80; cpeadat, bvnbBcv oiTOQ 
 dvijp, Od. 1, 406: or simply relat., to 
 the place from which, Xen, An. 5, 2, 2 . 
 — btroBev &v tvxv, whencesoever it may 
 be,Plat. Theaet.'lSOC:— so, btroBe- 
 voSv, Id. Gorg. 512 A. 
 
 'OttSBl, Ep. bmrdBl: adv.: — cor 
 relative to nodi, where, poet, for bvrov, 
 U. 9, 577, Od. 3, 89 (vfhere i is elided), 
 — each time in Ep. form. 
 
 °07ro(, adv., correlative to, Trot ; — ^I. 
 of place, whither, also thither where, 
 Pors. Hec. 1062 ; Sttoi. dv, with sub- 
 junct,, whithersoever. Plat. Apoi', 37 D, 
 etc, : 6-Komep, Soph. Aj. 810 : ojrot 
 TrorE, Plat, Ax, 365 C : — bnoi, irpoai^- 
 Tdru, so far as possible ; iiixpi biroi, 
 how far. Plat. Gorg. 487 C :— also in 
 pregnant signf with verbs of rest, cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 43, Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 646 :— 
 on its difference from fiw);, v. sub 
 voc. — 2. c. gen., Siroi yij(, whither in 
 the world, Lat. quo terrarum, Ar. Ach. 
 209, here too in pregnant signf., with - 
 iatiiv. — II. of manner, for birug, how, 
 how far, Lat. quatenus or quam inpar- 
 tem, Reisig. Enarr. Soph. 0. C. 373 
 (383). 
 
 , t'Offotn, j?fi A, Opoe'e, wife of 
 Scyles, Hdt. 4, 78. 
 
 /OTTOtOf j a, ov, Ep, birrroXog, 71, ov, 
 as usu, in Horn., though in Od. he 
 sometimes has the common form: 
 Ion, 6koIoq, 7], ov : — relative to Toiof, 
 correlative to iroiof, of what sort or 
 quality, Lat. qualis, birTTolbv k' emy 
 aBa kiro^i roiov k' kTranoiaatQ, such 
 as (is) the word thou hast spoken, 
 such shalt thou hear again, II, 20, 
 250; Tolij) bTToXog lot, such as he 
 might be, Od. 17, 421, cf 19, 77 : in 
 indirect questions, Od. 1 , 171 ; 14, 
 188; cf Pors. Phoen. 892, Herm, 
 Bacch, 655 (663) ; — Ajrofof ric only 
 makes the phrase refer pointedly to 
 a special subject, Xen. An, 2, 2; 2, 
 etc. ; so in Horn., iirTroj' uaaa, of 
 what sort was it, for 6^oid TLva, Od. 
 19, 218 ; ATro? aTra, Plat. Gorg. 465 
 A : — bTTOtovovv, of what kind soever, 
 hat., qualiscunque. Plat. Theaet, 152 
 D, etc. : so, ATTOtOf dij, SfinOTe, driwo- 
 Tom,- and oiv Stj ; genit., ATroiouri- 
 vo(ovv, Xen, Cyr, 2, 4, 10 ; ace, fem,, 
 bTtotavTtvovv, Lys, 130, 37 : ATrotof- 
 Ttep, Aesch, Cho, 669,-^11. adv. -uf : 
 also in neut. pi., like as, Lat. qualiter, 
 Eur. Hec, 398, [In Att,, oj is some- 
 times short, Seidl. Dochm. p. 101.] 
 Hence 
 
 'OTTOtdTTj^, TJTog, 5^, the quality of a 
 thing, cf Lob. Phryri. 350. 
 
 '07roKd?,ndaov, . or -Kdpwuaov, ov, 
 TO, the poisonous juice of the carpasus, 
 a gum-like myrrh, used to adulterate 
 aloes, (ace. to Bruce, the gum sassa, 
 still so used in Abyssinia), Diosc. : 
 also to make the hair yellow and 
 curly, Archig. ap. Galen. 
 ' 'OTTOKtvvdfiufwv, ov, TO, thejuiceof 
 the Ktvvd/iafiov. [a] 
 
 'OTTOTrovof, o/cof, A, the juice of the 
 plant irdva^, "Theophr, 
 
 'OnO'S, ov, A, ^uwe,—- distinguish- 
 ed from xv^oQ and,f u^iof , in that Airdf 
 is only vegetable juice, the milky juice 
 which flows naturally from a plaht or 
 is drawn off by incision, Soph, Fr. 
 479 : esp., the acid juice ^of the fig-tree, 
 used as rennet Ixdmaot) for curdling 
 milk, II. 5, 902 ; of, Am'of, bTroetSng : 
 — rarely of animal juices, as in Plat. 
 Tim. 60 : — metaph., AVrof ri^fi^i the 
 juicy freshness of yoUth, opp. to dvric, 
 Anth. P. 5, 258.— IL the plant ad- 
 (pcov, Hipp, CpTrAf is the same wilji 
 our sap (Lat. sap-ere), Germ. Safi : 
 hence oTrtow, opium, the likeness 6t 
 1039 
 
onoT 
 
 which to sopor, is merely accidental, 
 cf. vTTvof, iin.) 
 
 'Oirdf, gen. from mp, H* 
 
 'O/Toira/cjf, adv., (in-offOf) o» mony 
 times fts..., Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 23 : inom- 
 KL(;av, so o/(en ,fl» ewer.... Plat. Theaet. 
 197 D.. [ci] 
 
 'O-Koad/mvos, ov, {dir6troi,u^v) aa 
 manymQnths old as...,<iUpp. {a] 
 
 'OiroadTr'Adacogf a, ovi [u] and 
 -7r?iilCTiwv, ov, as mmiy-fold : biroGd- 
 nXdawgovv, how. many-fold soever^ 
 Arist. 
 
 (TGf, TTOV^) of or with as many feet as... ; 
 — in indirect ijuestions, how many 
 feet long..,, Luc. Gal. 9. [2] 
 
 'OTToaaxVi ( OTTdtTO^ ) Adv., at as 
 many, places as..., Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 
 
 ■OTTOfff , Ep.iiwirdm, poet, for ^Trof, 
 Od. 14, 139. 
 
 'Otroaog, Tj, ov: Ep..67r7r6ffOf, b-rzds- 
 . iupf, — though Horn, also uses the sim- 
 ple form ; bimoaao^ is also quoted ; 
 Ion. 6k6(JOC : — correlative to jroGog : — 
 of number, as many, as many as..., 
 Lat. quot ; of size, as great as, Lat. 
 mutntus ; oTToaa ToXv'JvsvcTe cvv air^, 
 '• II. 24, .7 ; Ajr.Troffa ic^Se' uveT%Ti(, Od. 
 14, 47 ; oTTOatrov eTreff;^^, as far as it 
 spread, II. 23, 238; — freq. in later 
 writers ; — 6jrdffof av, with the sub- 
 junct., Plat. Soph. 245 D, etc. : — Atto- 
 GQi;o\)V, how greator much, soever, Lat. 
 miantuscunquej Thuc. 6, 56, Plat. 
 Sflph. 245 D ; so, Airderof irsp, Plat. 
 Legg. 753 B : — biroaovTLVo^ovv, for 
 howei'er large a price, Lys. 165, 32. 
 
 'O-oamg, n, ov, Ep. for foreg., 
 Hoin. 
 
 'OnocTalo^, a, ov, on what day, e. g. 
 UTivdf, Arat. 739. 
 
 'OTToffTOf , ^, OV, as it v/,ere,the how- 
 manieth, in what relation of .number, 
 Lat. quotus, , Plat. Rep. 618 A : also, 
 OTrooTogovv, Lat. quotuscunque, Dem. 
 328,26. 
 
 'OttotutV,, Ep. dTzTTOTOv ( both in 
 Horn.), for iiroT' uv, as indeed Wolf 
 in Horn., writes, adv. (Trore) :—when~ 
 soever, so soon as, like orav, of a.pres. 
 or fut. possibility, usu- with the sub- 
 junctive, Horn., who uses bTnroTe Kev 
 just in the same way, II. 4, 40, 229, 
 etc., — although Herm. H. Horn. 
 Merc. 287 draws a subtle distinction 
 between 6tz6t' av, and b-jzore i/cev : — 
 never with indie. : for ABey^oiiai (II. 
 21, 340), ,1/iEipe-ai (Od. 1, 4i), are 
 shortd. Ep. forms for ^Biy^ujiai and 
 l/ieipriTai, ; and Od. 16,282 is made 
 suspicious by Od. 19, 4 : Herm. Vig. 
 append. VIII, however, defends the 
 indie. — Strengthd. 6tz6t' dv to irpu- 
 TOf/, Lat^ quum pririmm, H. Hom. Ap. 
 71.— 2. 67ri5Tav -is. joined with optat. 
 . of past actions in l\. 1, 415 ; but never 
 so in Att., except perhaps in oratione 
 oliliqua, v. Herm. Vig. ubi supra.— U. 
 in Att., also causal, v. sq. B. • 
 
 'OTTore, Ep. birmrs, both in Horn., 
 adv., uiAere, as, since, like fire, correla- 
 tive to TTorE,- — I. Wiith the indie, 
 when a thing really is coming, has, 
 or will c,pjne to pass, II. I, 399, Od. 
 4,633, etc; the indie, .^^ev is omit- 
 ted, II. 8, 236:.Attj, eif SiroTe, like 
 Ep. slfdKe.untH tsheiti ,hy what time, 
 Aeschin. 67, 39.; so, ixixPi- roaovTov 
 iTTdrc Xen. Cyx. 1,4* 23.^2. esp. in 
 comparisons, lif dTrore, as .«!V»> "■ 
 11, 492 ; 23, 630 ; also writh Jiie sub- 
 junct., Od. 4, ?35; 17, 126. — 3. in 
 protestations, eif i^eXevSovaTiSf liot 
 dSetv, bTrrroTEvlilBiiiiT^biinv, would 
 Ith^t deafh had rather pleased jnSi 
 when...! II. 3, 173. — n. with the 
 subj., when an action is spoken of 
 1040 
 
 OHOY 
 
 Without being restricted to any time 
 or place, frecf in Hom. for bvor' uv, 
 II. 16, 245, Od. 14, 170, Hes. Th. 782 ; 
 but in Att. prose the dv must be ex- 
 pressed with the subjunct., v. sub 
 bTzdrav. — III. with the'' optat. when 
 such an action is treated as past. freq. 
 in Horn., and Att., as Plat. Symp. 
 220 A, Xen. An. 3, 4, 28 : also in ora- 
 tione obliqua. Soph. Tr. 824, Xen. An. 
 4, 6, 20. 
 
 B. in causal signf., _/br that, hecavse, 
 since, like Lat. quajido Tor quoniam, 
 Theogn. 747, Plat. Legg. 895 B : also, 
 b'Kore ye, Lat, quandoquidem, X^n. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 7. 
 
 C. rjv brroTE, sometimes, Xen. An. 
 4, 2, 27 : so, ottoteovvj at any time, al- 
 ways, Arist. Metaph. 8, 7, 1 . 
 
 'O-Korepo^, a, ov, Ep. birrrbrepo^, 
 as always in Hom.: — correlative to 
 voTcpoi, relative and in indirect ques- 
 tions, "which of two, whether of the twain, 
 Lat. uter, Hom., and Hes. : a]so which 
 of us two, If. 3, 71 ; which of 'you tvh, 
 11. 3, 92 ; also in plur. of several on 
 . either side, e. g. of two armiejs, like 
 Lat. utrique, II. 23, 487 : — Att. dv, or 
 Ep. 67r. KE, with the «ubjunct., Innro- 
 Tepog Se KsvtKijcrj, U. 3,71; btrorepot 
 dv KpaTuai, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 37: — 
 b^o~epo(;ovv,, ■ either of the two, Lat. 
 utervis, uterHbet,^utercunQue, Thuc. 5, 
 18, Plat., etc. — 2. neut. onbrcpov and 
 bnoTspa, freq. as adv., for bTrOTepaC' 
 in whichever of two ways : also used for 
 noTEpov, whether^ Lat. vtrum, when 
 one has the choice of two things, 
 utrum,.., an..., followed by 57..., 57..., 
 Hdt. 5, 119.; or ATTorepov..., ^..., Ar. 
 Nub. 157 ; or by e'lTe..., cite..., Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 5, 19.-3. adv. -puc, Thuc. 1, 
 78, Isocr. 248 B, and Plat. : biroTs- 
 pafovv, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 9, 1. — II. 
 one of two, Lat. alteruter, Dem. 209, 14. 
 
 +'07ror£-pofowi', v. sub. foreg. 1. 1. 
 
 'OTTOTEpGids, -8ev, Ep. biTnoT., II. 
 14, 59, (biTOTEpoc) adv., /rom which of 
 the two, from whether of the twain : also, 
 bnoTepuBevovv, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 
 11,3., 
 
 'OrroTipaOi, (, biroTepoc) adv., <m 
 whether of the two sides, Lat. utrubi, 
 Hipp., Xen. Hipparch. 4, 15. 
 
 'OTTorepwCTE, (bTTOTspog) adv., to 
 which or whichever of two sides, Thuc. 
 1, 63 ; 5, 65 : in which of two ways, 
 etc., Plat. Symp. 190 A. 
 
 t'OTToreptdfoSv, v. sub oTrorcpof 
 1.3. 
 
 'Otrov, Ion. 6K<m, adv., correlative 
 to TToiJ, relat. and in indirect ijues- 
 tions, where, Lat. vhi, Od. 3, 16, cf. 
 the poet, bnodt : with verbs of motion 
 in pregnant sense, just as, reversely, 
 OTTOI is used with verbs of rest, Jelf 
 Gr. Gr. ij 646. — 2. in prose also c. gen. 
 dtrov T^f, where .in the world, Lat. tdji 
 terrarum ? Hdt. 4, 150 ; -dnov Tjj^ ird- 
 Xewf, OTTOV Twv /Leyo/zevwv, Plat. Rep. 
 429 A, Prot. 342 E-.—Smw fiev..., 
 >67Toy 6(..., here.... there..., Plut. 2, 427 
 C, etc. : — Bed' birov, in some plaaes, 
 Lat. est ubi, i. e. alicubi, Erf.-Soph.O. 
 T. 449 i so, Skov 6v, Hdt. 3, 12a:— 
 fijiToL uv,oroTrou7repav,i«Aerjever,with 
 the subjunct., Trag. ; who also omit' 
 the dv, Pors. Or. 141 ; but never so 
 in prose :-—67rmjovv,i Lat. uhicunmie, 
 Plat^ Crat. 403 G ; so, oTrouTTEp, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 5. — IL Sjrow, of time, also 
 like Lat. ubi, when, at the time when, 
 Schaf. Soph.O. C; 621.— III. Causal, 
 because,'.since,'SBein,g that, Tiat. quando, 
 quoniam, Hit. 1, 68, Antipholl2. 17; 
 S0,.6«0t' re, Lat. quatidoquidem, Hdt. 
 7, 118. (Strictly genit. otan'Old pron. 
 *feof,. from which come also the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OHTE 
 
 kindred forms iiroc, Strji, bvWev, 
 b-jvb&t,, birSae, bizbte, ^TrWf, etc.) 
 
 t'OTrpivrjof , a, mi, of Opus, Oprni- 
 tian, b 'O. KOjlTTOf , the Opmiian ptlf, 
 a part of the Euboean sea, Strab. p. 
 416^ ol 'OTTOvvTiot, V. KoKpoi% 
 
 fOtrOivTiOf, ov, b, Opuntius, masc. 
 pr.n., formed withallusionto'OffiSf 
 Ar. Av. 1294. 
 
 •t'OTroiif, ovvTof, b and ^,v.'0-ir6eii 
 
 'Oir6<l>vXXcn>, to, (57r6f II, HiXXov) 
 the seed of the afX^tov, Diosc. 
 
 "Gn-Tro, poet, for h^ta, Sm;. 
 
 ^OTTTTUTsam, Aeol. 'for bUitaot, 
 Sapph, 2, 11. 
 
 "Omrri, Ep. for fej, Horn., and 
 Hes. 
 
 'OiTK^pot, adv., Ep. for bin!fiO(r=- 
 bitbte, 'When, Arat. 568. 
 
 t'GjTffcovof , OV, b, Oppian, a Gre- 
 cian poet, who wrote of fishing, hunt- 
 ing, etc. 
 
 'OTTTTofev, Od., 6imb6i, H., Ep. lor 
 
 bTTodsV, bTTodt. 
 
 'OTTJroiof , btnroae, Ep. for bwotot, 
 ijroo-s, Horn. 
 
 'OTTTTOffOf, 77, ov, Ep. for bTtOGQ^, 
 
 Od: : later also b-Kironaoc. 
 
 ■OwTrdrav, i'inr&r' dv, Ep. iaxbiroT' 
 uv, Od, 
 
 'OniTOTe, Ep. for otroTr., Hom. 
 
 'OTrTroTCpof, bTntoTipuBEV, Ep, for 
 6;ror-, 
 "OffTTuf, Ep. for ovag, Hom. 
 
 '07rr«fwand67rra:(V(j, rareformsot 
 pres., formed from b^/iai, fut. of 
 bodu, LXX : in N. T. bTrrdva t — 
 also hifTEio in Ar. Av. 1061; and 
 birH^a in Archyt. ap. Iambi. Prolr. 
 3, — though this is dub. 
 
 'OTTTuXtof, a, ov, {bTTTuu) Toosted, 
 broiled, KpSa, Od. 16, 50, H. 4, 345; 
 opp. to u/iof, Od. 12, 396; oppv to 
 iipBoc (boiled), Ath. 380 C, cf Matro 
 ib. 135 E : — later also baked, e. g. 
 ^Xlvdog, Anth. 
 
 'OTTTttvefOv, ov, TO, cf. sub OKTa- 
 vtov. 
 
 'O'irrdvta, of, ^,=67rrav£ov, Matro 
 ap. Ath. 134 F.— lI.=A7rTa(r(0. 
 
 *07rTavewf, 6, (JmTdu) one who 
 roasts, 
 
 'OTtTavtm, ov, to, (bvTua) a place 
 for roasting, a hitcheti, Ar. Eq. 1033, 
 Pac. 891, Comici ap. Ath. quoted by 
 Lob. Phryn. 276, to shbw that Airra- 
 viov is better Att. than bTrravEiov : 
 the latter occurs in Luc. Asin. 27, 
 Plut. Crass. 8, etc. — II. dry fire-wood. 
 
 'OTiTuvb^, i], ov, {bwruu) roasted : 
 to be roasted, opp. to ^atfpf , ra ^Trr., 
 Tneat for roasting, Arist. F'robl'. 20, 5. 
 
 *07rrav«, v. dTrru^w. Hence 
 
 'OvTuala, Of, i/, later form of 5i/i(j-, 
 a sight, esp. a vision, Anth. P. 6, 210, 
 LXX, andN.T. 
 
 'OTTTaa, Q, f. -^(ta, to roast, broil or 
 fry, Kpia (jTTTwv, Od. 3, 33, etc. ; also 
 c. gen. partit., bTtT^aai te ' Kpp tjv, to 
 rons« some meat, Od. 15, 98; ©pp. to 
 iiliEtv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2,6, etc. ; in pass., 
 biTTiiejjvai, Od. 20, 27. — 2. to bake, of " 
 bread, 6/cwf biTTCiTO 6 upro^, Hdt. 8, 
 137, cf Xen. An. 5, 4, 29 ; bnrdv via- 
 Komroi, Ar. Ran. 507 :- also of pot. 
 tery, to bake ox bum, /caJl&if CmTiiiihfTt 
 (;t;i5Tpa), Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 D,— 
 3. to bake, harden, as the sun does the 
 ground, like Virgil's terram excoquere, 
 Xen. Oec. 16, 14, in pass. — i. metaph. 
 (as we say) * to roost* a man, Ar. Lys. 
 839 ;— in pass., like Lat. vri, of the 
 fire of love, Theocr. 7, 55, cf. Mel. 4. 
 (Akin to J^fo.) 
 
 'OffrfOf, •a,-,nv, verb. adj. of hpdu 
 '(f. bipofiat), to be seen. 
 
 'OrrTtvu,^ bpda, to see. At. Av 
 1061 ; cf. biTTd^u. 
 
OTTTifp, flfM;, h, (&ifiO|WU, Apau) 
 o»e wlut hmhs OF «pte«, jf>y, aeauf, 
 I/at. fpcaUator, Od. 14, 261 ; 17, 430, 
 Aesch. Supp. 183, So^h. A>. 29. 
 
 'Oirr^pio, uv, Tu, (o^o/iai, jpiiu), 
 (sc. (Jupa), presetits nuoe 6y Mff Arn^e^ 
 gnmi\ on M'«)W >Ae irvie witlimit. the veil, 
 =atiaHaXvirfriina,9eo>ptpri)a: gener- 
 ally , pr««iti upon stone at for the sight 
 <f a person, TrotiSof pttt., £ur. Ion 
 1U7, cf. Call, Dian. 74, Aspasia ap. 
 Ath. 219 D. 
 
 'OvT^aiiiOi,.m>,fi>rroasti?ig, Eubul. 
 ifus. 4 : from 
 
 'OiTTJiati, etif, i, (ovTUU) a roastr 
 tng, hroiling, frying, Arist. Meteor. 
 4, 3, 18 :— a baking of pottery, Luc. 
 Proin, 2. 
 
 lOirn^TutOf, ^, 6v, ieionging to, 
 shaded in roasting : from 
 
 'piTT^rds, ^ 6», (iffTdu) reasJed. 
 ' '()'irrl(o,=op&o), dub. 1. in Archyt, ; 
 v.iirTo^oh 
 
 'OnTUia, rd, Byzapt. from Lat. 
 
 'OkriKoe, ■q, 6v, {a^io/iai) bilmiging 
 to seeing or s^ht ; rijt inTUcd, the theo- 
 ry .of the Uaos of sight, opties, Arist. 
 Uetapb. 12, 2, 9, etc. : ji -icri (sc. dtu- 
 oto],ld. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 4. 
 
 'OnrUiTic, tdof, 91 epith. of Mi- 
 nerva, Plat. Lycurg. 11'. 
 
 'OirrlTioe, ov, 6, (mjioiuu) the sye ; 
 Dor. for iMaS^iiox, Metop. ap. Stob. 
 p. 50, 15, Plut. LycuTg. 11. [j] 
 
 lOnrluv, ovoc, i, Lat. opft'o, the as- 
 sistant chosen by any one, esp. by the 
 general of an arnif, or aid-de-camp, 
 Plut. Galba 24, where ixi(->v is a f. 1. 
 'Plut. wrongly derives it from the 
 Qreeli oijio/iai, lat. of Spda-) 
 
 'Onrof, 5, ov, A. (sfaortd. for 
 hirTijToc, from b^Tdu) roasted, broiled, 
 'cpioit Od. 4, 66, etc. ; adpKtf, A«sch. 
 Ag. 1097, j^$d«a(6irra, boiled meats 
 aAd roast, Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. Plat. 
 Rep. 404 C. — 2. baked, upros, Hdt. 2, 
 93, also of pottery or bricks, baked or 
 bimfft, :2^en. An. 2, 4, 12, cf. Oec. 16, 
 iS ; — superl. ijrrOTwrof, best dressed 
 or done, Cratin. 'OAueo. 5. — 3. gene- 
 rally, prepared by fire ; oiir&a, forged, 
 temperedf Soph. Ant. 475;-^'B-. {dpuco, 
 oil/tmat)sBen: visi&/ertiUC,-Le-xjiph. 9. 
 
 'OnXJ'Q, or birii^ (which PieiSi 
 Moer. p. 27^Pors. Od, 4,-798t holds 
 to be the old and genuine foiin) : 
 f -vau: used by Horn, only iu pres:, 
 and impf, with or without augm> st— 1. 
 act. of the man, to marry-, wed, take to 
 wUe, have to viife, rtva, Horary and- 
 ties..: ahsoi-fhTrvleVTeCi^marriedmen, 
 dd.6, 63, oppvto theurnnarriedtiitSeet: 
 also to have intercourse leithf know a 
 -woman, Od. 1&, 2L Ar. Ach. 255.— H. 
 mid. and pass., of the woman, to be^ 
 married, become a wife, U. 8, 304, Pind. 
 1.4,102 (3, 77)1.— Only poet.f and in 
 late prose, ArJst. Bth. N.. 7, 5, 4,, 
 Luc, etc. [.e in, all tenses of Stt^u.], 
 
 'OTriMiff, EC, contr. for inoeiS^i, 
 
 'Ontit'Tr'a, I have seen,lon. and poet, 
 p(. 2 of dpdu, Horn. 
 
 'OTTuyir^u, lafer form for iodta, 
 formed, from the pf, inrinra, Orofa.- 
 Arg 181, 1020; irrair^aaeBat, Eu- 
 phor. 48. ,^ 
 
 'Onairr/, ^f, )J,.(ojrfcwra) poet, for 
 orf/ts, " sight orvieWt dvti^S nvTT^aa^ 
 biritnijc, Od. 3, 97 j 4, 327,— It s^t, 
 pomerofseeing, iuiapriiacoOM iitimiii, 
 
 "'XimiTvrir^p, 7po& i=6m^pr H. 
 Hpin. Merc. 15. 
 
 .'QjnSwtof, oVfiiirav^) of at belong- 
 ing to the eye, Hipp. 
 
 'OTTiipo, Of, ^: Ion. in-wm/; La- ^ 
 
 -on. brapalA Icman 26) i—lkepart <if/[)mfYj^e^1 
 
 onop 
 
 the year between the rising ttf Sirins 
 and of Anstarv* (ace to the division 
 of the year into seven seasons, iap, 
 0epo;, oirdipa, ^Swoirupoji, ff»rop»?T6f , 
 Xetft^, ifvraXid)'; and so, not so 
 much the Lat. auctumnus, autumn, as 
 our dogrdays or at most the end of 
 summer, Horn., who names Oepof and 
 bmipti together, 8ipog TeOaXvia t" 
 birupri, Od. 11, 191 ; even in his time 
 XclpioQ was known to be the star of 
 this season, II. 22, 27 ; cf. birapivoi. 
 It was the proper time for both the 
 field and tree units to ripen, Hdt. 4, 
 199, cf. Ideler iib. d. Kalender d, 
 Grieeh. u. Rom. p> 15 ; but it was 
 also the rain-tinu!, II. 16, 385, Hes. 
 Op. 672 ; and windy season, of Boreas, 
 ace. to II. 21, 346, Od. 5, 328 ; but of 
 Notus ace. to Hes. Op. 675 ; (these 
 diversities belong pern, to different 
 places) :— Xen., Hell. 3, 2, 10, says, 
 lipiajitva^iipivovxpbvov TrpoAtriipof. 
 — ^IL since it was the ftvit-timt, (1. 0. 
 Tedahila buiipni, Od.) bit&pa also 
 means the fnM itself, esp; tree-fruity 
 pears, apples, grapesj Soph. Tr. cf. 
 bfitaplZa : in this sigik also in plur., 
 Isae: 88, 27; ^d Alcman (26). even 
 calls Aoney KTiplva bizdpa. — 111. me- 
 taph. summer bloomj i. e. the bloom of 
 youth, manhood, like dpa, Pind. 1. 2, 
 8, N. 5, II; ripe virginity, Aesch. 
 Supp. 998, lOlS; 6x. K«)7rptt!oj\ 
 Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 
 
 VOirapa, af, r),.Opora, goddess of 
 fruitS'i . foreg. personified, Ar. Fac. 
 523.-2. fem. pr. n., Ath. 567 C. 
 
 '0!rwpta«)f, ffij &v, of or belonging 
 to biri^a: rU bir^^bit^pa llr fruit j 
 Theophr. 
 
 'OTTupi^u, {birupa II) to gather 
 fruits, OTT. birupav, Plat. Legg. 844, 
 E, 845 A ; absol. in inid., to gather in, 
 one's fruits, Theopomp. (Hrat.) ap. 
 Ath. 533 A.— II. to gather fruits off, 
 bvapievvTes (Ion. fut. for -loSvTe;) 
 Tovc (^hiiKog, Hdt. 4, 172r 182. 
 
 'OffuptKOf, ^, dv, (hnipat) bekuigi-' 
 tng to fruit-time : made of fruity Gal. 
 
 'OTrupifioc, ovi;=foreg. : iivdpcn). 
 bwi afniii-tree^ 
 
 'O-JTupivog, 71, ov, in or from thetime 
 of bvupa, autumnal or more strictly 
 summery, 11. 16; 385, Od. 5, 328^ etc. ; 
 iiaTTip OTT., the summfr-star^ dog-star, 
 aUo Setpiof, vrhose^ rising marked 
 the beginning of birmpa, II. 5, 5. \l 
 in £p.-, i£ the last sytL be loifigr as it 
 is always in Horn. ;. but Hes. Op. 
 676 ha^ birtaplvb^: in Att. I al- 
 ways.] 
 
 'Ovupiafibi, oi, b, (bmnpl^u)! the 
 gathering of fruit, JjSJX.. 
 
 'Oirupo^aalMt, eSo;,^,(biti>pa H, 
 (SatJiXis) the queen- of fruits-, a- fine 
 kind of^, Incert, ap. Ath. 75 D. 
 
 'OituptSiiiaiiitiyTi, (oirurpoll, Br^icti) 
 a-plaoefor keeping fruits, a fruil-room, 
 Varro. 
 
 ^O'napendTTri'Kof, ov, A,- a frvitxrer, 
 Alciphr. [«] 
 
 '0itup6)My0c,:<m, (bieiipa II, )Leyu) 
 plucking fruit,.Opp. C. 1, 12&.\ . . 
 
 'OitupoiruAijf, ov, b, a fruiterer. 
 
 'Owapo^pia, u, to bear fruit, Anth. 
 P. 6, 252: from 
 
 'On'{iipo0opo$, w, (bnupa II, 0#pu} 
 bearmg fruit, Anth. P. 7, 321. 
 
 'Oiriipo(jiv?i,UKiov,ov,iT6, the hit of 
 a garden-watcher, LXX;- — II.=d9r'6)po- 
 Br/Kti. [u] From 
 
 'Oupo0v/la^, axof., &,^, {brrapa II, 
 ^liAof) a- watcher of fruits, garden- 
 watcher, Arist. ProbL 25, 2, 4, Diod. 
 4,6. [ij] 
 
 'Oiruponm^, ov,:&i, {tm6pa IL cjv^o- 
 ""' " ' ""■ - -~ r,also 
 
 ones 
 
 =bntjpomli^ttSi -Detn. 314, 14 : cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 206. 
 'OjTOf, Ep. jfl'TrGif, both iii HoM. : 
 
 Ion. j/CUf. A. AS SIHtPLE OONJUNC- 
 
 TioN, correlative to Triif .-^-I. hot), in 
 what waym ma*mer, the most freq. 
 signf in Hoiii. : also like dif, in such 
 wise that.., so that.., II. 1, 136, Od. 14. 
 172 ; where in full osTuf or wy would 
 stand, as Od. 15, lll.-^l. with the 
 subjunct., without uv, to represent oft 
 action as.present,OA. l,349,iil. 10,225: 
 — but With dv, Ke or kcv, to express a 
 present possibility, ^p^eerdal as &vw 
 yev, Swirai khv vfja; (rot^f, hebids yoii 
 tliink how you may save the ships, U . 
 9, 681, cf. 20, 243, Od. 1, 270, 295.- 
 2. with the optat. to represent an action 
 as past, or in oratione obliqua, II. 18„ 
 473 ; 21, 137, 04. 9, 554, etc.— 3. with 
 the indie, — a. of aor., siMply to relate 
 how a thing has happthed, 11. 10, 545, 
 Od. 3, 97, etc.— 6. of fot.y loAen it is 
 said or asked how a thilt^. iuiU- oi" ought 
 to happen, II. 1, 136, Od. 13, 376; 386, 
 etc.: in Horn, most freq. iU' phrase, 
 oiSf Ti ITU ed^a Idnev, oiruj earai 
 ToSe ipya, we know not how these 
 things will be, U. 2, 252, Od. 17, 78, 
 etc.^-c. of pres., in Horn. usu. in 
 
 fthrase, ip^ov ^Truf kdk'kei^, do as toti' 
 ike, U. 4, 37, Od. 13, 145; besides 
 this only, ildui, (3xuf tdtT^a (scil. 
 airbv kXOetv), Od. 14, 172 ; and, 
 dwof i^peal cyai fievmvfi;, tit; rot 
 Ze^f TeXvireie vbcTov, Od. 15, 111, 
 cf. sq.'— 4. 57ruf is sometimes (by an 
 easy anacoluthon) put for oZof, as, 
 rotin) IK iSnittv, brnj^ iBHei., for 
 olbv l6ii.EI., Od. 16,208 ; and freq. ini 
 Att, — Si Sma^ i^o, as I am, i. e. im- 
 mediately, on the spot, Herm. Sophi 
 Phil. 808. — 6. c. gen., aomde ivov 
 Ttoiav (sc. Ixere), run as you are offi 
 for feet, i. e. as quick as y8u> «an, 
 Aesch. Supp. 837, cf. Eur.. El. 238, 
 Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 528.-7, iwufrfi^, Hdt^ 
 1, 22, etc. ; birt^^ovv, howsoever, Latu 
 utcunque, Isocr. 15 E, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3;. 
 14, etc. ; so, birio^d^irors, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 3,5,18; birafTiovv, P\al. Phaedr. 
 258 C r 0vd* bna^Tiovv, 7iot in atiy 
 way whatever, not in the least, Jd, 
 Phaed. 61 C, etc. — 8. oin ss9' oTruf, 
 i» is not (cannot be) that.., Aesch. 
 Ag, 020, etc. ; but, otK lyS' fcuf o«, 
 Lat. mmfieripolest quin.., U cannot 6of 
 Ae«tof.j,.&ot)h. El. 1479, Ar. Eq. 426; 
 hence' used in strong asseveration,. 
 Ar. Nub, 802i^^i 6iruf,'Withthei«f. 
 is ailwaf » eVIipU, as, ttipSudai oTruf- 
 uil3&tre<sv» f<i Trpofi^KmiTa itidrfpi^ 
 jjifwv Sianfi&madM, fdr tifcii^ it- 
 yhieiro tcairpdrreadairXin. Oco. 7, 
 29;,-jII>. Ia6e btt aiid Lat, ut, of the 
 lime of a thing's happening, when, as. 
 so- somoSj c. iiidicat, aor. 11. 12, 208, 
 Od, 3, 373, Soph, Tr. 765, etc.— 2. 
 with flieoptat. after thai, Hdt. 1, 17,. 
 etc., like Lat. 2908(;iiam with the sub- 
 junct. : ijTuf npCiTa, as soon as ever, 
 Hbb. Th. 156.— 111. like imi, ah(i 
 Lat. quod, in assigning grounds for a 
 thing, with the iDdicat.,.a9, Aecai^se,-- 
 for that, axoc, brrof ih itipov ditol- 
 Xerm, gmf for that he hath been, 
 long away; Od. 4; 109 : this is very 
 rare, yet found in the' best Att., 
 Heind.and Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 296, 
 £.•-^1 V. like u^and 6ti and Lat. quam, 
 with guperk of adv., Sttoc uKiara, at 
 quickly as possible, Lat. quam celerrime,. 
 Theogn. 437; iiruf dpiara, Aesch. 
 Ag, 600 :— the full phrase would be 
 like oiraf Sffuf TjOWTa, strictly, in. 
 a i«aji a> pleasant, lU the most pleasant 
 is, Soph, Tr. 330.— V. like lif, in cOiil- 
 paiisei^uv mm as, like, Seidl. Ear 
 1041' 
 
Tro. 147, yet rare : also redupl., tif ... 
 inui, Eur. 1. c, cf. Dind. ad. Hec, 
 338.— VI. like i>g, Lat. quam, our 
 how., ! in exclamations of astonish- 
 ment, etc.— VII. never for wuy; in 
 direct interrog., but usu. substituted 
 for it in repeating another. person's 
 question, Ar. Plut. 139, Eq. 128. 
 
 B. dTTUf, as fiMal conjunction, 
 denoting an end or purpose, thati m 
 order tkat, so that, Lat. ut, Horn. — I. 
 with the subjunct. : — I. without uv, 
 when the action is going on, and the ante- 
 cedent verb is of the preseiu time, Horn. 
 etc., as II. 3; 110, Od. 1, 77; but the 
 subjunct. may follow, though thisan- 
 teced. verb be in .past time, if the 
 action is marked as continuing up to 
 the present, cf.. Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 806 : in 
 It hue. tlie subj. is esp. freq. found in 
 narrative, where regul. the opt. would 
 have stood, prob. to indicate a result 
 of which the agent— or in oratione 
 obliqua the speaker — was confident : 
 so too. the subj. usu. follows verbs of 
 fearing in. past tenses, Matth. Gr. Gr. 
 ^ 518, 4.-2. with uv or kcv and sub- 
 junct., to denote a lontinuous^ action, or 
 an object not to be attained at once : first 
 Od. 4, 545, more freq. in Att., Heind. 
 Plat. Phaed.59 E. — 3. also with sub- 
 'unct., in independent sentences, 
 without any chief verb to express a 
 <;aution, etc., usu. with.^^, as, dircic 
 rovTO ye fiy TWtrja^ (ace) thou, do it 
 -not; and .so, opa,. o'/:<}7re£, t^Xa^at, 
 «tc., have a care, beware, etc., are usu. 
 .supplied : so too c. indicat. fut., d?ruf 
 AvSoEc eaeaOe, see that ye be men ! 
 <.f. Pors. ,Hec. 402, and v. infra III. I. 
 .—With the negat., therefore, it warns 
 iOr forbids ; without, it cheers or urges 
 .on. — 11. with the optat., if the antece- 
 Aenl verb be of past time, in which case 
 the action is represented not abso- 
 lutely, but as the thought of another : 
 —a. after imperf, Od. 3, 129; 6,319. 
 —2. after aor., II. 1, 344, Od. 13, 319. 
 — III. oTTuf uv, with the optat. is very 
 .dub. in Att., though it so stands in 
 Thuc. 7, 65, cf. Herm. Vig. Append, 
 ■viii. — IV. vuith the indie. — 1. of fut., 
 io denote an .object conceived as future 
 in,r.egard to the time of the anteced. verb, 
 .jii^eo.after the pres. as well as the 
 fut. aud preteute: in .Hom. prob. 
 «nly onee, Od. 1, 57, SeXyet oTruf 
 'Wii/c^f ijri^(7eT<w,.ahe beguiles him 
 nvith the view that he should forget 
 Ithaca (which jbherefore-he could not 
 yet have forgotten) j in Att.. the in- 
 dicat. fut. after iirug is igry freq. : — 
 ;aLso like B. I. 4, to convey a caution, 
 .etc.. Set & djTuc 6ei^eig, Soph. Aj. 
 556, which is better explained as 
 .ellipt. for Set ae 6pdv, otrtj^ detfetf, 
 than by a mixing of two conatruc- 
 rtions. Set ere duKvvvm and bpa Stti^c 
 SeL^m. — i. of past tenses, to denote 
 an object which was intended, but not 
 effected. Monk Hipp. 643, Herm. Vig. 
 n. 254.— V. in Att, is freq. found the 
 ^ellipt. phrase, oi/x 67n,>g,- uUu or 
 .uXau iccu..,not only not so,but..,&s, oiiv 
 ojruf X'^pti' .ctvToli Ijfetg, uJAh (cat 
 ,/caru TOVTOvl TroXireuet, you not only 
 are not grateful to them, but you are 
 «ven taking measures against them, 
 Dem.271, 1, — which would be in full, 
 .oil Xiyu> oTto)^, I do not say that, etc., 
 Herm. Vig. n. 253 ; so^ oix ijruf, 
 ^tbXX* oij6e, not only not so, but not at 
 all. — VI. oTTUf , u^,=the conjunction 
 Vii?. — Dawes, -Misc. Crit. p. 228, sq., 
 lays it down that Sirtjf /107 is never 
 .used with subj. aor. 1 act. and mid., 
 but only with laor. 2y or, if the metre 
 «rill not allow this, with indicat. fut. : 
 1042. 
 
 OPAQ 
 
 wherefore he and Brunck changed 
 all places (esp. in the Att. drama) 
 where they found this aor. 1, though 
 they allowed it after ojruf and Swuf 
 av : some .places however .escaped 
 them, as Soph. Aj. 700, or presented 
 difficulties, as Ar. Eccl.- 1 17. Though 
 Dawes' canon has been adopted by 
 many excellent critics, as Wolf Dem. 
 Lept. p. 266, yet: later editors have 
 begun to forsake it, as founded on 
 no principle, and have returned to 
 the reading of the Mss., v. Heind. 
 Plat. Prot. 313 C, Poppb Obs. in 
 Thuc. p. 155, and Thuc. 1. 1, p. 136, 
 and esp Herm. Soph. Aj. 557. COiruf 
 was orig. adv. of the old "OHOS, v, 
 sub oTrou.) 
 
 "Opafia, aTO(, to, (opdo)) that which 
 is seen, a view, sight, Xen. .Cyr. 3, 3, 
 66, Arist. — Hence very late, bpaim- 
 TiCofiat, -Tia/ioc and -TiBTng. 
 
 'Opa/ivog, i, later form (or dp6ia/i- 
 vog, Nic. Al. 154, Anth. 
 ■ 'Opaoif, eac, r/, {dpuu) seeine, the 
 sense of sight, Lat. visus, £)emad..278, 
 41, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 1 :— in plur., 
 the eyes, rdf dp. iKKotrreiv, Diod. 2, 
 6. — II. that which - is seen, a vision, 
 LXX. 
 
 'Opariof, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 itpdu, to be seen. 
 
 'Opar^f, ov, d, one who sees, a 6e- 
 holder, Plut. Nic. 19. 
 
 'OpdTLKO^, 7/, 6v, (6pao) able to see, 
 Arist. Metaph. 8, 8,. 2, Plut., etc. 
 
 VOpdriog, ov, b, the Roman name 
 Horatius, Plut. 
 
 'Opar^f , Tj, ov, {bpatS) seen : — to be 
 seen, visible, freq. in Plat;, esp. joined 
 with dnroc, Tim. 28 B, Rep. 524 D, 
 etc. : Tu dp., visible objects, opp. to vo- 
 jjTB, lb. 509 D. . 
 
 • 'Opavyiofiai, dep., {6pdu, avyn) to 
 inspect closely, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 
 1, p. 854 : formed like fiapavyfa. 
 
 'OPA'Q, a, impf. Att. iapav, strict- 
 ly upav : pert. iiipdKa (which Dawes, 
 metri grat., also wrote Upaxa; but 
 the more prob. Att., at least comic, 
 form is iopana, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 (j 84 Anm. 12, not.) — Pass, ipdo/iai, 
 contr. dpafiat : pf. eupdfiai : aor. inf. 
 dpdd^vat only in later authors ; verb, 
 adj. dpdToc ■ and dpareoc- — Besides 
 these, we have from the root 'OIIT-, 
 fut. Sipo/iai, always in act. signC, from 
 which we have an aor. 1 .kit&^aro in 
 Pind. Fr. 58, 11, and Herm. would 
 read i^atvTO in Soph. O. T. 1271, cf; 
 Lob. Fhryii. 734 : fut. pass, b^ao- 
 jiai : aor, pass. aijiBriv, inf. bifid^vat : 
 rarer pf. pass, tj/ifiai, inbai, inrrai, 
 Aesch. Pr. 998, etc., inf. tiijidtti : verb, 
 adj. dvToc and inr^of. — Again from 
 the root A&-, are formed aor. act. el- 
 60V, inf. Idelv : aor. mid. elSd/ir/v, inf. 
 ISiadat : perf. with pres. signf. olia, 1 
 hum, inf. elShiai : verb. adj. lario^ : 
 (for these v. sub *Ei6a.) — Of these 
 tenses Horn., besides those from *ei- 
 (Su, uses pres. act. and pass., 3 sing, 
 impf. .act. and mid. without augm., 
 bpd, bpuTo, and fut. iijio/iai : he also 
 has the perf. 2 bTruira, never found in 
 Att. prose, and in Od. 3 sing, plqpf. 
 bvujret, in Hdt. bnuKee: — further to 
 be remarked in Hom. is bptiai or 6p^- 
 ai, Ep. 2 pres. mid. for bpuy or bpa- 
 eai, as if from ■^piguu, Od. 14, 343. 
 He_ also uses contr. forms, as, bpa, 
 bpdv, bpav, bpu/iai, bpaoBat, bpuue- 
 vof , no less than lengthd. Ep. bpafc, 
 bpdu, bpoav, 2 pi. opt. bpo(fin, II. 4, 
 347; 6piaa8ai, etc. — In Ion. prose, 
 the pies, is bpltj, Wess. Hdt. 2, 148, 
 impf tJpBov, yet Hdt. also has inf 
 bpav, and in impf. the forms 6pa or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OFFA 
 
 bpa and upw, inf. pass. bpdoBai, etc. ; 
 he never contracts Ion. forms bpia, 
 bpiav, £ip(o/iev or bpio/iev, etc., cf. 
 Schweigh. v. l.-l, 99. 
 
 Orig. signf, to see, — I. absol., to 
 look, oft: in Hom. ; ejf n or rff Ttva, 
 to or at a thing, or person, 11. 10, 239, 
 Od. 5, 439, cf. Eur. Peliad. 7 ; so in 
 mid., Hes. Op. 532, Fr. 47 : kot" ai- 
 Tov( aitv bpa, he kept looking down at 
 them, II. 16, 646; so, Karii T^iijv, 
 II. 24, 291 ; bpoav iiri tiivoird ttovtov, 
 looking over the sea, II. ], 350; bpdv 
 jrpof Tj, like Lat. spectare ad..., to look 
 towards, and so to -look for, prepare for, 
 expect, long for, aTpaTo; wpof Tr/iovv 
 bpa, Eur. 1. A. 1624 ; so, op. im rivi, 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 143.-2. to hare 
 sight, opp. to /iij bpdv, to be blind. 
 Soph. Aj. 84: hence says Oedipus, 
 oa^uv "Kiyoiiu, iravff bpUvra \e^b/iat, 
 (though I am blind) my words shall 
 have eyes, L c. shall be to the purpose, 
 have meaning, Soph. O. C. 74; ^ 
 tTKOTU b^olaTo, i. e. may they be 
 blind, O. T. 1274; cf infra II.— 3. to 
 see, look to, i. e. take heed, beware, esp. 
 inimperat.,Uke(3^jre,8po d...,took lb 
 it, whether.., Aesch. Pr. 997, cf Herm. 
 Soph. Phil. 849; also,5pap^... Soph. 
 Phil. 30, etc. — t. bp^c; bpdre; see'st 
 thou ? d*ye see J parenthetically, esp. 
 in explanations, like Lat. viderC ? Ar. 
 Nub. 355, Thesm. 490, etc., cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 726 : uW bpfg at the begin- 
 ningof asentence, frui,y<n«ei'.., Heind. 
 Plat. Prot. 336 B. — 5. c. ace. cognate, 
 like I32.iiru .1, to look so and so, bpdv 
 tAxav, Find. O. 9, 165. — II. transit., 
 to see an object, look at, behold, come in 
 sight of, perceive, observe, c. ace , oft. in 
 Hom. ; also pleon., btjida^fioujcv or tv 
 b^BaTifioiaiv bpdv, to see with ox before 
 the eyes. Id. : to have in eye, keep m 
 sight, II. 23, 323 ; ^i^u^ bpdv, with ei 
 and opt., to be glad to see a thing, 11. 4*, 
 347 ; fueiK Kai bpdv 6aOQ 'HePjoio, 
 poet, for fi^v, like pXineiv, oft. in 
 Hom. ; so ^<5f bpdv, Eur. Or. 1523, 
 Ale. 691 ; for which, later, bpdv is 
 used alone : c. p^rt., bpu ae KpvitTov- 
 TO, just hke our 1 see you hiding.. , 
 Eur. Hec. 342 ; so, Apo /j' i^eipryaaut- 
 VTiv, I see that I have done. Soph. Fr. 
 703 ; and often so in Att., cf. Jelf Gr. 
 Gr. ^ 683, and infra : rarely c. gen., to 
 see something of a thing, have a view 
 of, lb. — The pf btruTra, I have seen, 
 belongs exclos. to signf II. — ^III. Hom. 
 has no pass., and always uses mid. in 
 act signf : but in Att. the pass, has 
 not only the signf. to be seen, but also 
 like ^alvofiat, to let one^s self be seen, 
 appear, esp. in aor. b(p6nvat, freq. in 
 Plat. ; c. part., otpdyf/ievovTecddXtot., 
 we were seen to be..., Eur. I. T. 933 ; 
 btpd^trerai bt^Kov, he will prove to be.... 
 Flat. Fhaedr.239 C, cf Symp. 178 E, 
 and supra : rd bpu/icva, all that it 
 seen, things visible, like rd bpard. 
 Plat. Farm. 130 A.— 2. metaph. bpdv 
 is used of mental sight, to discern, 
 perceive. Soph. El. 945, etc. ; so blind 
 Oe.dipus says, ^tjvy yap bpco, to tjia- 
 Tt^bfiEvov, I see by sound, as the say- 
 ing 16, Soph. 0. 0. 138, ubi v. Brunck. 
 (Orig. prob. it had the digamma, for 
 the Sanscr. root isOTi, our loort, o-toore, 
 Germ, wahren, Wehr: cf. also Lat. 
 verus. Germ. iiwAr.) 
 
 fOp^TiM;, ov,b, Orbehis, a chain 
 of mountains in northern Macedonia, 
 (Faeonia), Hdt. 5, 16. 
 
 'OpPtKOTOv or bpPlKTjiToy, ov, to, 
 Lat. mahan orbiculatum, Diphil. Siphn. 
 ap. Ath. 80 F. 
 
 ■ 'Opyd^a, f. -dao, (bpyda) to soften, 
 knead, temper, Lat. subigere, like fia 
 
OPFA 
 
 Xjiaaut, Soph Fr. 432, Ar. Av. 839 ; 
 and in pass., upyafffiivo^j moulded. 
 Plat. Theact. 194 C, ubi v. Stallb., 
 cf. Uuhnk. Tim. : hence like di^eiv, 
 de^lielv, to tan, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 64, ubi 
 plurimi bpyijaa^ vel dpyiaac, gener- 
 ally, to make ripe or ready, Trpof rti 
 Arist. Probl. 2, 32, 2. 
 
 'Opyaivu, f. -uvu, trans., likb 6pyC- 
 ^u, to make angry, enrage, Kfil yiip' &v 
 Trerpau <jniaiv av y hpydvtta^. Soph. 
 
 0. T. 335.— II.' intr. like 'opyV^o\LaL, 
 to grow or be angry. Soph. -Tr. 552j 
 Tivl, toitk one, Eur. Ale. 1106. 
 
 'Opyaviu,=ipyavdt.). 
 
 'Opydmi, Vi< It {"^PY"' opyavov)= 
 IpydvTi. [a] 
 
 'Opyavliu,'=bpYav6o, Hipp. 
 
 'OpyaviKdStV, 6v, (opyavov) instru- 
 mental, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 1, 6, esp. of 
 music. Plat. 2, 657 D. — II. instrumen- 
 tal, efficient, effectual. Id. Adv. -nQg, 
 by way of instruments, Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 1, 9, 7. 
 
 'Opyavwv, an, t6, dim. from 6pya- 
 mv, Mel. 64. [o] 
 
 'Opyavov, ov, t6, (*fpj'u, ipyov) 
 aninatrument,implement,tool, oxengine, 
 for making or moving a thing. Soph.' 
 Tr. 905, of. i6np6^piJTOi ; Xoy;i;o- 
 Trotuv ipyava, £ur. Bacch. 1208; 
 XcLtvea 'Jiu^iovog boyava, i. e. the 
 walls of Thebes, Id. 'Phoen. 115; 
 freq. in Flat., etc. ; opy. KvpevTiKtt, 
 Aeschin, 9,9.-2. metaph., an or^an 
 qf sense. Plat. Rep. 518 C.— JI. amu- 
 •ical instrument, Aesch. Fr. 64, Plat. 
 Lach. 188 D. — III. the material of a 
 work, ipyavov h> opcai, timber. Plat. 
 Legg. 678 D. — IV. the work, proditct 
 itself, like ipyov, acXiaarit /c^pdirXo- 
 o-Toc opy., Soph. Fr. 464. — V. Aristo- 
 tle's logical writings were collected 
 under the name of to opyavov, the In- 
 strument of all reasoning, Ammon. 
 Herm. ad Categ. fol. I. a, cf. Treiide- 
 lenb. Elem. Log. p. 48 (Ed._2); 
 
 'OpyHvojriJKTCip, opoc, b, ^,=ipya- 
 voTToio^, Manetho. . 
 
 'OpyavonotrjTiKOC, ^, 6v, fit for, be- 
 longing to the making of instruments : 
 and 
 
 'OpyHyoiTOtta, Of, i/, the making of 
 itistruments, Tim.'Locr. 101 £ ; from 
 
 'Opyavoirotof , ov,{flpyavov, izoiia) 
 making instrumentSj'VlKA. ■ 
 
 "Opyavof, ij, ov, {ipya, iopya) 
 workings forming, X^lp, Eur. Andr. 
 1015. 
 
 'OpyavoQ, w, (opyavo'i/) to furnish 
 with organs, to organize, Trpof Tt, Sext. 
 £mp., Hence 
 
 'Opydvuaic< ^Ti 7> organization, 
 arrangement, Porph. 
 
 'Opydf, (i[!of, ^, iipydu) sc. y^, any 
 well-wat^ed, fertile spot of land, esp. 
 meadow-land, partially wooded, with 
 or without cultivated fields, just like' 
 the Qerm. Au, Eur. Bacch. 340, 445, 
 Xen. Cyn. 9, 2. — 2. esp., like fiiievoQf 
 a rich tract of land sacred to the gods,_ 
 comprehending meadows, fields, and 
 groves : such a tract between Athens 
 and Megara, sacred to Ceres and Pro- 
 serpina, was pecul. called f/ opyds, or 
 iepu bpyd^ by Plot. Pericl. 30, Pans. 
 3, 4, 2, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — II. as fern, 
 adj., teeming, fruitful, of women, Ni- ■ 
 cet. 
 
 t'Opyuf, a, 6, the Orgas, a tributa-. 
 ry of tn? Marsyas in Greater Phrygia, 
 Strab. p., 577. 
 
 'Opyaa^og, ov, o, (bpyd^tj) a knead- 
 ing, softening., — II. (opydtMi) luxuriant 
 fulness, appetite, Hipp. 
 
 'Opyatrrnpiov, ov, to, for bpytaa- 
 Tipiov, a place where bpyia were held, 
 m. Al. 8. 
 
 oprn 
 
 Opydtj, u, strictly to swell, teem 
 with moisture, sap, etc. :' hence — I. 'Of 
 soil,' to be well-watered and' futile, esp. 
 to teem with fruits, abound in grass, 
 Theophr. : so too of plants and trees ; 
 and of fruit, to swell as it ripens, 6 
 Kopwi; TreiralvETai kalipyf,HAt. 4, 
 199; also, c. inf., bpy^ u/mffdat, is 
 ripe for cutting, lb., cf. Xen: Oec. 19, 
 19. — II. to swell with lust, like ff^pi- 
 ydcji to wax wanton, be rampant, Ar. 
 Lys. 1 113 ; or of animals, to be at heu, 
 be at the age far sexual intercourse, bp- 
 yuv TTpof T^v bx^iav,'bpy. &lbpoSia- 
 aO^vai, Arist. H. A'. 6, 18, 13 ; 10, 5, 
 11 : — then, generally, to be eager' or 
 ready, to be excited, be passionate, bp- 
 yuv KpiVELV, to judgiB urider the in/Zu- 
 ence of passion, ThuC' 8, -2 :^— c.'inf., 
 bpyf liadtlv, Aesch. Cho. 454 ; bpyuv 
 Teaetv, Arist. H. A. 9, 8, 5 :— absol., 
 Thuc. 4, 108 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : so 
 also plqpf. pass., in act. siguf., Thuc. 
 2, 21.— III. in Ar. Av. 462, some ex- 
 plain it as=6py(i((i), and at least there 
 must be a play on this word. ti(v. sub 
 Apy5, bpiyu). 
 
 'Opytirv, uvoi, 6, at Athens a citi- 
 zen chosen from every dfj/jioc, who at 
 stated times had to perform certain 
 sacrifices, and so a sort of priest, like 
 the Rom. rario .-tlrey were also call- 
 ed ycvv^ai Tuv Sctiv.lsae. 19; 19 ; 
 20, 20 ; 28, 54 :— poet., genei'ally; for 
 lepevg,' a priest, Aesch. Fr.- 135 ; cf. 
 bpyiuv. (Prob. from bpyia, not from 
 ipyov.) ' 
 
 'OpyedvTi, Tjf, ij, fem. from foreg., 
 a priestess. 
 
 'OpyeoyuiKHg, ^, ov, belonging to the 
 bpyeCivE^, dc/Trvov bay., a least of the 
 dpyeuvee, Ath. 185 C-: c(. opyia. 
 
 Opyij, ^f , ^, natural impulse or pro- 
 pension ;. the character or dispositimi' as 
 resulting from i'mpulses, the disposition, 
 nature, heart, Ktj^vcaai KoBovppi; tl- 
 KEAof bpyijv, Hes. Op. 302 ; cf. The- 
 ogn. 98, 214, 958, etc. ; so, fiel'h.xoit 
 yXvuua bpyii, Pind. P. 9, 76; but 
 more usu., Liai, aTtpapa/oQ bpyi), 
 Aesch. Supp. 187, Pr. 190; etc. ■,'b(rjn 
 votTovaa, *a mind diseased,' Aescji. 
 Pr. 378 ; so in plur., H. Horn. Cer. 
 205, Find. I. 5, 44 (4, 38), Aesch.. 
 etc. ; iAuniKuv bpyal;. Find; P. 2, 
 141 ; bpyat darvvofioi, social -dtspo-' 
 nd'ons. Soph. Ant. 354: — also in prose, 
 Hdt. 6, 128, Thuc. 1, 130 ; bpydg Im- 
 tpipeiv Ttvl, to suit oriels temper to an- 
 other, Lat. morigerari' alicui, Thuc. 8, 
 83 ; so, Trpof to ^apbvra T(kf bpyug 
 b/ioioijv, Id. 3,82. — II. any ■violent pas- 
 sion ; but most freq. (esp. in Att.) an- 
 ger, wrath;- bjym XPVaBai, to indulge 
 one's anger, Hdt. 6, 85 ; bpyi]v 'JTOLei- 
 adai, to get into a passion, 3, 25 ; bp- 
 5*? Xdptv dovvai. Soph. O. C. 855 ; 
 op3'5 eiKeiv, Eur. Hel. 80 ; bpy^v 
 iXEiv Tivl, Ar. Pac. 659; iv bpyy 
 ■mielaBdi rtva, 'Dem. 14, 2 ; elf op- 
 yijv iceaeiv, Eur. Or. 696, etc. ; but, 
 avitvai T»f bpyijs, bpyrjv vaXdv, to 
 be pacified, Ar. Kan. 700, Vesp. 727 : 
 Apy^v iimoLclv Tivt, to make one an- 
 en. Plat. Legg. 793 E : bpyng rvy- 
 XdvEiv, to be angrily received, Dem. 
 571, 11, etc. : bpyifv dxpog, prone to 
 anger, passionate, like dicpdxo%og. 
 
 Hdt. 1, 73 : — hence bpy^, BS adv., in 
 anger, in a passion, Hdt. 1, 61, 114, 
 etc. ; so, ii' bpy^Ci Soph, O. T. 807 ; 
 kot" bpy^v. Id. Tr. 933, .etc. ; iiei' 
 bpyijs, Isocr. 19 C ; wpof bpy^v, Ar. 
 Han. 844, etc. ; bpy^irdptVi bpy^f 
 imo, Ear. Andr. 688, 1, A. 353; cf. 
 TTEpjopyaf. — 3. Uitvof bpyai, panief 
 fears, Elmsl. Eurl Med. 1140; 6p7v 
 
 opn 
 
 thing, Dem. 1300, 10, Lys. 107, I ; 
 122, 3. — Neither bpy^ nor bpyua oc- 
 curs in' II. or Ocf, where tivudc is 
 u^ed instead, in Hes.'only used once, 
 but very freq. from the earliest Eleg. 
 and Lyric poetry, and loh. and Att. 
 ^rose. (Clearly from bpiyu, tPseU- 
 do-Phoc. 58 whtre itis=op£fif and 
 distinction between it atii /i^vtii, '^^■ 
 bpyda, with a notion of swelling with 
 emotion or desire.) 
 
 'Opyij/ia, arbi, to, = bpy^, late 
 word. 
 
 +'Op77;f, cog, b, Orges, masc. pr. u., 
 Hdt. 7, 118. 
 
 'Op-yrjT^C, ov,6, {bpy^ II) a passion- 
 ate rnan. Adamant. 
 
 'Opyia, itjv, tu, orgies, i. e. secret 
 rites, seciel worship, practised by the 
 initiated alone, just like fivar'iipia: 
 of the secret worship ot Cerfes at 
 Eleusis, as early as H. Horn. Cer. 
 274, 476; of the rites of the Cabiri 
 and Denieter (Ceres) Adhaia, Hdt. 2, 
 51 ; 5, 61 : later, mostly of the rites 
 of Bacchus, with thdir dedic^tioiis, 
 purifications, etc., which were indeed 
 partly shown to the Uninitiated, bfit 
 left' unexplained; Eur. Bacch. 34,79, 
 etc. — II. any worships rite's, sacrifice's, 
 Aesch. Theb. 180, Soph; Tr. 765, Ant. 
 1013. — 2. any -mysteries, without refer- 
 ence to religioii, e. g.the mysteries 
 of love, Ar. Lys. 832, cf Jac. Ach! 
 Tat. p. 689. — The sing, opyiov is nbt 
 found. '(Prob. from Ipyov, as Ipdeiv 
 was used of performing sacred rites, 
 like sacra facere, llgeri H. Hdm. Ap. 
 Pyth. 212; others from'bpyau, bpyij,^ 
 bpydg, on the ahalogy of Svala, diiu, 
 Oviibg ; if so, the name defers to the 
 furious transports of those who cel- 
 ebrated the bpycdr Whichever root 
 is fixed upon for opyta must be adopt- 
 ed also for bpyeHv and bpylu-ii.) 
 Hence 
 
 'Opymfu, f. -daa, to ctlebrate orgies, 
 Eur. Bacch. 415; and c. ace, bpy. 
 TeT^Ttrv, iepd bpy,; to celebrate orgies, 
 Plat.- Phaedr.- 250 C,' Legg. 910 C; 
 6aifwvt, in honour of^ god,' Legg. 717 
 B (m mid.)— II; bpy: ISpvpdTa, to'con- 
 secrate temples, lb. — III. t^v Bcbv bp- 
 ytaa/ioXf bpy., to honour the gOddiijss 
 iy orgies, cf. Plut. Cicerig^'cf. Dion. 
 H. 1, 69.^-1 V. 4py. Tivci, to initiate 
 into the orgies or mysteries. 
 
 'Opyidg, dSog, ij, pecni. poet. fem. 
 oibpyidaTiKog. 
 
 'Opr/laajibg, ov, b, {bpyid^u) a eel 
 ebratihg ofotgies, Plut. 2, 169 D. 
 
 'OpyroffT^f, ov,'b, (epywffu) me 
 who celebrates orgies, uvaTtipla-ii b^ia- 
 a-ral, Plut. 2, 417 A ; bpiy. T^g 'A/ta- 
 dij/iiag, an enthusiastic adherent of the 
 Academy, lb.- 717 D. Hence 
 
 'OpylaanKoc,^, 6v,' belonging to, 
 used in orgies, opyaVa, Arist. FOl; 8, 
 6,9. 
 
 'Oayidtj, u, poet, for bpytd^a ot 
 bpyiiofiai, both in Manetho. 
 
 'Opyi^u, f. -iaa Att. -jti .■ (,6py^ II) .- 
 ~to make angry, provoke to anger, irri- 
 tate, Tiva, Ar. Vesp. 223, Plat. Phaedr. 
 267 C, etc.— Pass.; c. fut. mid. 6p- 
 yioifiifii, to grow angry, be iiroth, c 
 part.. Soph. O. T. 339 ; tivI, Eur. 
 Hel. 1646, Plat. Apol. 23 C, etc.; 
 iTT^p Tivo;, Isocr. 201 B ; ro opyifd- 
 lievov r^f yvdum, angry feelmgs, 
 Thuc. 2, 59. 
 
 'OpyrtOf, )j, ov, (apyi? II) inclined 
 to anger, passionate, irritable, Xeri.'Eq ' 
 9, 7, Dem. 73, 27, cf. Arist. Eth. N: 
 4, 5, -8. Adv. -Jluf, bpy. Ixnv, to be 
 angry, .Den^. 583, 12. [r] Hence 
 
 "OpyfAor^r, ^rof, n, irascibititi' 
 Arist.tEth.N.2, 7, 10. ' 
 
 ? 1043 
 
opEr 
 
 'Opyiov, ov, t6, v. qpyja, to. 
 
 'Opyio<lidvTiic, ov, i, (opifta, ipatva) 
 OTK who shows or teaches tke orgies : a 
 priest, one who imtiates others into or- 
 
 fies, fonned like IcpofdvTiis, Anth. 
 '. 9, 688, Orph. 
 "i 'Opyluv, ovoc, 6, like bpye&v, a 
 priest, M. Horn. Ap. 369 ; also dpylav, 
 uvoQ in Antim. Fr. 36 : — in Hetme- 
 sian. 19, it would be for hpyeiivri, a 
 priestess, \>\it Bach reads opyi' hvd. 
 (On the deriv., v. opyia.) [I always.] 
 
 'Opyvia, Of, or bpyvid, Of , ^ : (J>pi- 
 yu, cf. iiyvtd) : — stnctly the length of 
 the outstretched arms, II. 23, 327, Od. 9, 
 325, cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 19.— 2. as a 
 measure of length,:=4 ■nriyfL(=6 feet 
 1 inch, about our/a(Aom, Hdt. 2, 149, 
 — *here he says that 100 bpyvial 
 make one stadium, cf. 4, 41 ; but 
 Pliny translates it by vlna= 10 feet, 
 — 3. a rod formeasuring land,^=9l aurt- 
 8a/ial ^aaAtnal, instead of 8. — Also 
 bpbyvia, q. v. (Ace. to Arcad. p. 98, 
 3, always opyvia, but in nom. pi. bp- 
 yytai, which certainly agrees with 
 the Homeric usage : but in prose the 
 sing, is also written bpyvtd.) Hence 
 
 'Opyvtato;, a, ov, an opyvia long 
 or large, Anth. P. 6, 114. 
 
 ^Opyvioei^, saaa, ev, poet, for 
 foreg., Nic. Th, 216. 
 
 'Opyvioto, «, {bpyvca) to extend the 
 arms : — in Lye. 1077, to bind with out- 
 stretched arms. 
 
 i'Opyvao(,'ov, Orgysus, a city of 
 Ulyria, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. 
 
 fOp6dvf)C, '6, Ordanes, masc. pr. 
 n., Arr. An. 6, 27, 3. 
 
 'Opdiu, u, to begin a web, the Lat. 
 ordior. Heq.ce 
 
 'Opijjfia, arof, to, a ball or bottmn 
 of viorsled,= Tolvm/. 
 
 t'Op(J?.<xoof ,, ov, i, the Ordessus, a 
 river of Scythia, flowing into the 
 Danube, Hdt. 4, 48. 
 
 'OpSv^svu, (dpdiu) = /lOxBea, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'Opisdic6(io(, ov, b,=6pcoii6/toi,q, v. 
 
 'OpeSvec oc bpeiuvec, o'l, a. name 
 for men in the mystic language of the 
 Pythia, Plut. 2, 406 E. [a] 
 
 'OpiySriv, adv., with outstretched 
 hands : eagerly. 
 
 'Opeyiia, arog, to, (bpeya) astretchr 
 ing oat, repoc, Aesch, Cho. 426 (and 
 so Difii now reads with Herm. in 
 Aesch.Ag. 1111) ; nod6s, Anth. Plan. 
 189 : absol., a step, stride, Arist. H. A. 
 9,, 50, 9 :-^a holding out, offering, e. g. 
 itaptitSav, lEur. Phoen. 307. — 11. as 
 o measure of length, joined with tjxoi- 
 vpf and TTOiif. 
 
 'Op^yvv/ii, = sq., retpai; bmyvis, 
 (part, pres.) 11. 1, 351; 28, 37. 
 
 'OPETQ, f. -ft), to reach, stretch, 
 stretch out, ij&i..j}orrigo, veip' bpiyuv, 
 Od. 17, 366, etc, ; ekoipavdv, II. 15, 
 371, Od. 9, 527;— 10 stretch out the 
 bands in entreaty to, rivl, Od. 12, 
 257 ; Trpof TivOr Pind. P. 4, 426, cf; 
 Soph. 0. C. 846, etc. — 2. to reach out, 
 hand, trffer, give, kqtvXijv Kai irvpvov, 
 Od. 15, 312; dina;, II. 24, 102: KVr 
 dot hHat Tivt, II. 17, 453, etc. cf 
 Hes. Th. 433 ; TrXoiroii rivi, Pind. P. 
 3. 195 ; Eixbs rivi, Soph. Phjl. 1202. 
 
 B. mid. bp^yojiai, aor. itpe^dfirfv, 
 also with aor. pass. 6pix9v ■~''> 
 stretch one's.self out, stretch forth one's 
 hand, Od. 2l, 53, (so, iroTi ardua 
 Xeip' bpfyeaSai, II. 24, SOS); bpi^a- 
 adai dzb dlippov, to reach or lean over 
 the chariot, Hes. Sc, 456; Mpm bp., 
 to reach with the hands, II. 23, 99, 
 Hes. Th. 178 (cf. infra.4) ; dp. kyyu, 
 Ui lunge with the spear, H. 4, 307; a^o 
 tmiadev bpe^aaSai fyx^li H. 5, 851 : 
 1044 
 
 OPEI 
 
 Tioaalv bpupix<iT-<u (3 pi. perf ) tto- 
 Wfiiiieiv, of horses, th/y strode, i, e. 
 
 fattvped to the light, U. 16, 834 : so, 
 pe^ar* ICiv, he stretched himself as he 
 went, i. e. went at full stride, II. 13, 
 20: bpupix<^TO (3 pi. piqpf.) jrppTi 
 detp^, stretched towards the neck, 1. e. 
 forwfirds, II. 11, 26: — of fish, to rise 
 at the bait, nal Tig tuv Tpa^epQv i>pi- 
 ^aro, Tljeoor. 2 1 , 44 : — for Aesch. Ag. 
 1111, V. sub bpey/ia. — 2. c. gen., to 
 reach at or to a thmg, ^osp at, oi irai- 
 6bg bpl^aTO, he reached out (o his child, 
 II. 6, 466 ; to reach at, aim a blow at, 
 IL 16, 322; and so, to attack, ijimv, 
 Tyitae. 3, 12 : metaph., to reach after, 
 grasp at, seek for, desire, ydfiuv, Kur^ 
 Ion 842 ; freq. in Att. prose, Thuc. 3, 
 42, Plat. Rep. 439 B, 485 D, etc. : 
 also c. inf., Plat. Phaed. 75 A.— 3. 
 c. ace. to reach, gain, win one's end, 
 Od. 11, 392 : to reach with a weapon, 
 strike, wound, II. 16, 314 : to hand to 
 one's self, help one's self to, 'e. g. aX- 
 TOV, Eur. Or. 303 ; so, alupiiiia Sid 
 dipvc dpe^o/iai, 1 will put toe noose 
 on my neck. Id. Hel. 353.^4.= ope- 
 xBiu II, Ap. Eh. 2, 878.— Horn. usu. 
 admits the augm. : there are other 
 collat. forms, bpeywui, II., and bpi- 
 yvdo/iai, Hes., later opexria and bpe- 
 KTida. (Clearly akin to Lat rego, 
 erigo, porrigo, GStm. reichen, recke7i, 
 our reach, and prob. dv-a^ixdo/iat,: 
 hence opyvia, and prob. bpy^.j 
 
 'Opeidvet, ol, v. opedves. 
 
 'Opuapxvg, , ov, b, (opoc, apxo) 
 mourUain-kirtg, i. e. Pan, Anth. P. 6, 34. 
 
 'Opemf, iidof, 7/, (opof) pecul. fem. 
 of bpeiog, of or belonging to mountains, 
 Trirpa bp., a mountain crag, Anth. P. 
 6, 219. — II. as subst,, an Oread, moun- 
 tain-nymph, 
 
 'OpeiavXoc, ov, (opof, aiTi^) inhab- 
 iting the mountains, 0pp. C. 3, 18: 
 generally, on the mountfUns, Id. H. 4, 
 309. 
 
 'OpeiBdg, dSoc, b, ii, (opog, fiaCvu) 
 
 bpupdrtii. Hence 
 
 'OpElBdffia, Of, tj, a mmmtaineer's- 
 life, Ael. N. A. 3, 2 : and 
 
 'Opeif3dffia, rd, lepd, afestivai in 
 which persons traversed the mountains 
 in procession, Strab. p. 726, 845. [u] 
 
 'OpeifSdrioj, f^,to traverse mountains, 
 C. ace. bidd. — II. intr. to roam the 
 mountains, Anth. P. 10, 11. From 
 
 OpetjidT^S, ov, 6, (.bpott ffalvu) 
 mowitain-ranging, dijp, Soph. PhiL 
 955, cf, Eur. Tro. 436 ; also as epith. 
 of Theseus, Soph. O. C. 1054, but 
 this is a I. dub. Cf sub oipifiaTug. 
 [Hi Hence 
 
 'Opei^UTiKbt, ^, 6v, fit for crossing 
 mountains, Clem. Al. 
 
 'OpsiPpe/iiTiis, ov, b, roaring in the 
 mountains. 
 
 'Opeiydvov, ov, to, and bpetydvoc, 
 % for bplyavov. 
 
 'Opeiyevyi,,(c, {bpo;, ^yiva) mown- 
 tain-bomi Nic. Th. 875. 
 
 ^Opeidpofila, af , v, a runnings on the 
 hills, Anth. P. 7, 413. Hence 
 
 'OpuSpa/ioi, ov, li&po;, Spaiuiv) 
 running on the hills, iXaipo;, Eur. I. A. 
 1593. 
 
 f'Opelri, nc, % Orea, a high hill in 
 Aetolia, Ath. 297 A.— II. a daughter 
 of ThespiuB, Apollod. 2,7, 8. ' 
 
 'OpEjffd^f) ic, (opog, da^Au) Woom,- 
 ing on the hills. Lye. 1423. 
 
 'Opetubc, V> ov, (opctif) of or be- 
 longijig to a mule j b. ^evyoc, a team 
 
 'OpeLktXtoc or -KTitrroc,. ov, built on 
 mountains, dub,, but v. bpiKTlrtts. 
 
 'OpeiTterje, ici (bpoe, Mxoc) ^:oueh, 
 ing on thehiUs, ^^ui>, Emped. 227. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OPEK 
 
 'Opeifid'kldeq, al,=bpo)ia>iiOei. 
 
 'Opetiidv^i, Cf, (epof, /j.aivo/iai 
 raging among the hills, Tryph. 370.— 
 II. passionately loving the hills, Orph 
 H. 30, 5. 
 
 'OpeijieTiiig, ig, (bpog, iWXu) lovint 
 the mountains, dijpet, Emped. 226. 
 
 'Opeivo/ieci, u, to graze or live on tk 
 hills: from 
 
 'Opeivofioi, ov, (6pof, vf/iu B)feed 
 ing an the hills, SiA^a^, Anaxil. Circ 
 1 ; mountam^anging, Kevravpoi, Eur. 
 H. F. 364 ; ttUvij op., a roaming o'et 
 the hills, Anth. P. 6/ 107. (Not pro 
 parox.) 
 
 'OpEiv6t, Vi ov, (opot) mountaiTums, 
 hilly, viipv, Hdt. I, 110; 2, 34; opp. 
 to TTEOtvug, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 43. — II. 
 on, of, belonging to a mountain, a moun- 
 taineer, Xen. An. 7,4, 11 : hence iviM, 
 opp. to domestic, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4. 
 
 'OpcioPdTTi;, ov,b,=6pEtPdTri(. [a] 
 
 'Opetoisati ov, ippo^, oixiu) moun- 
 tain-dwelling. 
 
 'OpemiuLvjig, ((,=bpcifiav^t, dub. 
 
 'Opetovdiwc, ov,=bpEiv6upc, Anth. 
 P. 6, 14,240. 
 
 'Opwof, a, ov, also ag, ov? = bpsi- 
 va(, H. Horn. Merc. 244 (in Ion. form 
 ovpsios), Pind. N. 2, 17; and com- 
 mon in Att., as. Soph. Phil. 937, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 t'OoEiof, ov,b, Orlus, a centaur, 
 who fought with Hercules, Paus. 3, 
 18, 66. 
 
 'OpEioxdp^, ii, (.ogocralpu) de- 
 lighting in the hills, Anth. Plan. 256. 
 
 "OpeiTTeiopyof, oS, b, strictly, a 
 mountainrstork, a kind of vulture, also 
 ypmraeTo; (or inuEToc), Arist. H. A. 
 9, 32, 3. 
 
 'OpetTriayKTOf, ov, = sq., Nv/i^ai, 
 Ar. Thesm. 326. 
 
 'OpEiirXuvot, ov, (vpog, ir2,avdofiai) 
 mountain-roaming, Nonn, 
 
 'Ope<7roAcC(),= bpPOTo^^a. 
 
 'OpemTEXia, af,n,^at. ulmusmon 
 tonus, the v/ych-elm, Theophr. 
 
 'OpeiTTic, OV, b, (6pos)amountaineeT, 
 Orph. Lith, 356. 
 
 'OpeiTpe^f.^j, (opof, Tpe^u) moun- 
 tainfed, TTOTafiog, Tryphiod. 
 
 'Opetrpo0of , ov, = foreg. 
 
 'OpEiTvnlu, ag, if, mountaLn-lahour 
 esp. felling of wood, or quarrying of 
 stone, Hipp. : from 
 
 'OpetrmoQ, ov, (5pof, TlinTu)ioori- 
 ing in the vwwtlains, felling wood or 
 miarrying stone, Anth. P. 7, 445 : also 
 oportijrof, bpEOT; bpoiT. — n, bp. Tl- 
 yavTEg, the giants swinging mountaui- 
 tops about as weapons, [v] 
 
 'OpElTup,opoc,b,=opEiTtig, dub. 
 ' 'OpEUpoiTEO, b>, to nam the moun- 
 tains, SostTi ap. Eustatb. : from 
 
 'Op«0ofn)f, ov, b, (opof, 0o<rdu) 
 mountain-rofoning, Phanocl. 3 : alsi>, 
 bpEl^airoc, bps^olTiis, bpoifmlTtig. 
 
 'OpeixdXicivog, v, ov, of bpsixaX- 
 Kog, Plat. Criti. 119 C : from 
 
 'Opclra^Kog, ov, 6t (.Spog, xa?.ii6g) 
 Lat.o/icna/cwiLand aurtcAoicum, strict- 
 ly yellow copper ore and the brass made 
 from it, H. Honk 5, 9, Heinr. Hes, 
 Sc. 122, Stesich. 86, Bacchyl. 58, 
 Plat. Criti, 114 E : a mirror of it, 
 Call. L. P. 19 : — hence the French 
 archaU 
 
 'OpEi&Srig, eg, {Spog, EiSog) moun 
 tainous. 
 
 'OpEiirrrig, ov, b, {opog)-= bpslTTig, 
 Anth. P. 9, 824. 
 
 'OpeKTiu,=iplyoiiai, Suid, 
 
 'OpiKTTig, ov, 6, i^piyu) " e^o*t 
 combatant, T. bpEKTog. 
 
 'OpeKTttia,=bpEyofiai, late w<Jid. 
 
 'OpEKTiKoc, 7j, 6v, {bpeSvg) appeti- 
 tive, Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, S : to iaric 
 
OPES 
 
 TiKov, a ooUectiTe, the detira, lb. 1, 
 13, 18. Adv. -Kuj-. 
 
 'OpeKTdi, i), 6v, {bpeYu) stretched 
 out, /leMai if}., pikes to be presented 
 (not thrown), 89 when the phalanx 
 was drawn up, II. 2, 543; so in 
 Strabo iftsKTov dopv, opp. to ffo^dui 
 ajtaxlin. — B. longed for, desired, Ahst. 
 Eth. Ni. 3, 3, 19. 
 
 'OpettJroTai, oi, (eppi, iitniva) 
 drainers of the mountains, epitlL oi 
 rivers, Orac. ap. Plat. 2, 406 F. 
 
 'Opefjf, euf, 71, (bpiya) a ionging 
 or yearning after a tking, desire for it, 
 c. gen., Def.Plat. 414 B, Arist.,etc. ; 
 more rarely irpof tj, Schiif. Schol. 
 Par. Ap. Rh. 2, 878 : absol., fri^fm- 
 sion, desire, Arist. £t|i. N. 1, 2, 1- 
 
 'Opeo^evKTtjc, ov, &, ifipevc, (tiy- 
 vvfit) one who yokes nodes : the form 
 opeu^evKTTjc ^s dub. 
 
 'OpeoKO/iia, a, to be an ipeoKOfioc, 
 to keep or tend rnides : the form ipcu- 
 Koiiiu IS dub. Hence 
 
 'OpeoKOjUa, Of, ij, a keeping or 
 breeding of mules. 
 
 'OpeoKOiiOS, ov, (ipeiCtKOfieu) keep- 
 ing mulrs, a tradeteer. Plat. Lys. 208 
 B, and Xen. : — in Ar. Thesm. 491, 
 we find opcaxduog, for which Lob. 
 Phryn. 697 would read ipeditoitog, — 
 but needlessly. 
 
 'Opio/icti, as pass., = 6pWfi&i, to 
 move, stir, 11. 2, 398 ; 20, 140 ; 23, 212. 
 — the act. 6pla seems not to occur. 
 
 'Opeoiro^oi, Ct, to haunt mountains, 
 Luc. Dial. D. 20, 7: from 
 
 'OpcoffdXof, ov, (opoi, iroMo) 
 haunting mountains.' 
 
 'Opeoai2lvov,ovt r6,vwuntainrpars- 
 ley, Diosc. 3, 76. 
 
 'Opconiirof, ov, usu. prose form of 
 ipeiriiroc (q._v.), Theophr. [i] 
 
 'Opeo^i}Xa^, uKog, 6, one who watch- 
 es mountains, [v] 
 
 'Opcaffloi, ov, (6poc, 0loc) limng on 
 mountains. Opp. C. 3, 345 : also ope- 
 a0toc. Hence 
 
 VOpiai3ioc, ov, 6, Oresbius, a Boe- 
 otian from Hybla, 11. 5, 707. 
 
 YOpia&ELOV, ov, TO, OresthSum, a 
 town of Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 64: in 
 Pans. 8, 44, 'OpeaOuaiov : so named 
 ace. to mythol. from Orestes, cf. Eur. 
 Or. 1643-7 ^ and Arnold Thuc. 4, 1 34. 
 
 +Opcffffcvf, ^uf, 6, Orestheus, son 
 of Lycaon, Pans. 8, 3, 1. — 2. son of 
 Deucalion, king of Locris, Id. 10, 
 38, 1. 
 
 t'OpBufltf , Wof, ly, sc. y^, Oresthis, 
 the territory of 'Op(a0eun>r Thuc. 4, 
 134. 
 
 'OpeaiP&Ttis, ov, 6, poet, for dpet- 
 0iT7ic. [o] 
 
 'Opeaifiioc, ov,=&pi(r0ios. p] 
 
 'OpealyeviCt ^d *u^ ipvaiyovoi, 
 4ii'i=ipetyevjjg. [i] 
 
 'OpcaXopoiutg, ov, = bpevdpopu}^, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'OpealnolTrii, ov, 6, and ApeaiKoi- 
 TOf. ov,=6peiiiex^. 
 
 'Opealvo/ios, ov,=i6peiv6iio(. 
 
 'Opeaioaco{, ov,^ipcioiKoi. [t] 
 
 'OpealTpoipOf, ov,!=ipeiTpo<^o(, in 
 rioni. always epith. qf the lion, 11. 12, 
 299, Od. 6, 130, elc. 
 
 'OpcaiioiToc, ov,=ipcii^otTe(, Phur- 
 nut. de N. D. 34. [t] 
 
 'Qptalxvrog,. ov, poured from the 
 mountains, [ti 
 
 'OpeoKevu, (.Spog) to live on moultt- 
 «tiu. 
 
 'OpioKlog, ov, (Spog, aKid)overriBid- 
 taed ty mamUains, AndL P. 9, £24, 
 
 'Opeaicau>(, 0)»,=4pE(rK^r, dub. 
 'QpiaKoof, ov,=aq., Aescii. Theb. 
 632, Eur. Hipp. 1277, CycL 247. 
 
 OPEX 
 
 'OpeiTKuo;, ov, (6po^, Kelucu) lying 
 on mountains, -mouniaifi-bred, 'wHd, o£ 
 the centaurs, II. 1, 288, ubi v. H«ytie, 
 Hes. Fr. 31, 5 ; alyeg, Od. 9, 155. 
 
 'Op^attv7u>c,ovi=ipeceniioi,Anth. 
 Plan. 233, Coluth. 107. 
 
 'OpeoBl^aTtii, ov, 6r!=iipe.atP&Ttic, 
 Uav, Mp, Soph. O. T. 1100, Ant. 
 350. [a] 
 
 'OpeaaiPvoQ, ov,<=ipea0iop [J] 
 
 'OpeaaiPoTo;, ov, (opof , 0oaKii)fed 
 on the mountaii%s. 
 
 'Opeaalyevtjf, er> and in Ar. Ran. 
 1344^ opeaalyovo;, ov, = ipeolyovoc. 
 
 'Opeaacdpdfios, m, = dpetTuSpo/iog, 
 Orph. Arg. 21. 
 
 'Opeaatvduioc, ov, = dpeaivditof, 
 bpavdtiog, Hes. Sc. 407. 
 
 ^OpEaaliTWTOC, ov,'Walking the moun- 
 tains, Nonn. 
 
 'OpeffffirDTOf, ov, = ipialxbTog, 
 Nonn. m 
 
 t'Opeffrat, uv, ol, the Orestae, a 
 people between Epirus and Illyria, 
 Thuc. 2, 80 : also reckoned in Mace- 
 donia, Strab. p. 434. 
 
 'Opcareia, Of , ij, the tale of Orestes, 
 the general name for Aeschylus' Aga- 
 memnon, Choiiphoroe and Eumeni- 
 des, being the only certain trilogy 
 extant, Ar. Ran. 1124s cf. AvKOvp- 
 ysia. ' 
 
 VOp^areuni, ov, t6, = "Opeadeiov, 
 Eur. On 1647. 
 
 'Opiarepoc, a,ov, poet, for dpeiv6c, 
 epith. of the dragon, II. 22, 93, of 
 wolves and lions, Od. 10, 212, Eur., 
 etc.: bpearipa itaiiP&n ya. Soph. 
 Phil. 391. 
 
 'OpfoTiyf, b,=bpeiTtic : but prob. 
 only as prop. n. : v. sq. 
 
 fOpeoTiK, ov Ep. 00, b, Orestes, 
 son of Agamemnon and Clytaemnes- 
 tra, king of Mycenae and Sparta, M. 9, 
 142 ; Od. ; etc. ; the sufferings he had 
 to endure from the Furies for having 
 slain his mother became a frequent 
 subject for representation with the 
 tragic pools. — 2. son of Echecrati- 
 das, tyrant of Pharsalus in Thessaly, 
 Thuc. ), 111. — 3. an Athenian, Ar. 
 Av. 712. — Others in ApoUod. ; etc. 
 
 'OpEffniif, udoc, )J, (5pof) of the 
 mountains, Ntj^^at bpetFTiddsg:='Qpe- 
 aSet, II. 6,. 420, H, Horn. 18, 19.— 
 11. opE&fldc, 6, a maimtain-wind. Call. 
 Fr. 36. 
 
 VOpeOTLuf, aSa(, i/, the territory of 
 the Orestae, in Efsrtis, Strab. p. 326. 
 
 fOpeoTiKbf, 7J, bv, of the Orestae, 
 Orestian, 'ApyO( 'C Strab. p. 326. 
 
 'Opiariov, or -nov, ov, rb, an herb, 
 elsewh. iisurdptov, DiosC. 5, 66, 
 
 'OpEOTiQ, iio;, ^,=bpe4ntiif. 
 
 VOpearli, i'dof. t], Orestio, territory 
 of the Orestae, V. 'OpierTBlt. 
 
 t'0ptaTbpiog. OB, b, Orestorius, a 
 Gallic leader. Pans. 10, 22, 3. 
 
 'QpfSAi, BpeOAiv, Ep. gen. and4at. 
 sing, and pi. from ipuf , 11. 
 
 'Opeo^uf, adof, ii',=OBpi, a vine 
 loaded with groipes ; also Written xtbpo- 
 axis, upaaxuf, bpiaxn- 
 
 'Opeiif , iug, b, a male, freq, in II., 
 as a beast of draught and burden, but 
 always in Ion. form oipeig, synoit. 
 ■mtli'ifliotoc, 11. 23, US i -cf. 24, 702 
 with 716. (Prob. from opof, as mules 
 are chiefty used in mountanious coun- 
 tries.)— II. poet, for Apefvojs Lye. 111. 
 
 'Opevu, to watch ot gu&rd, (From 
 «ip0f, i>poc, &pevi), <Sp^iaJ 
 
 Ope^inig, B«, b, = bpti4oiTji(, 
 E. H. p. 461, 27, ubi legend, v'idetur 
 bpeo^oifT}^, 
 
 'Optx^su, (J, f. •voa,=bpiyofiht, to 
 
 OPHi. 
 
 (b/uvoi, in II. 23, 30, is, either, the 
 steers laysttetOied as they were slain 
 (cf. &f eibpevot ravmmro, just lie- 
 low, and V. Gatak. M. Anton. 4, 
 Heyne 11. T. 8, p. 362) ; or, lay stretch 
 ing themselves, 1. e. panting or heaving 
 in the throes of death.; so, ^ Kap6ia 
 bpex&tX, my heart beats, pants with 
 eagerness, Ar. Nub. 1368, Opp. H. 2, 
 583 ; dd?i,affoav ia ^otI x^pt^ov bpe- 
 X^VV) l^t the sea stretch itself, i. e. roll 
 up to the beach, Theocr. 11. 43.-^ 
 II. metaph., like bpiyo/iai, to reach at, 
 long for, desire, Ap. Rh. 1, 275. (Most, 
 though by no means all, of the an- 
 cients explained the places in Horn., 
 and TheOcr., by to roar, bellow, in 
 which case the word would come 
 from l>ox9iu. The modems mostly 
 agree in taking it as a coUat. form, 
 or rather frequentative' of bpeyo/ttii : 
 the only places which yet favour the 
 oldinterpr. are Aristiasap. Ath. 60 B, 
 and a corrupt passage, Aesch. Fr. 146, 
 where Gorlitz proposes iiiibfioffet, v. 
 Spitzn. Excurs. xxxiv. ad II,) 
 
 'Opeu, V. bpeo/iau 
 
 'Op6u, Ion. for bpia, freq. in Hd,. 
 
 'Op£cjfciiKiT?f , on, b, V. b/teo^evKTtic 
 
 'OficuKoiiiu, and bpeuKo/ioc, ov, v 
 sub opeoK-. 
 
 'OpcuTTO^eu, <5, (bpcig, iroXiiS)-- 
 bpeoKOfiet^, a word probably invented 
 by Gramm., Lob. Phryn. 696. 
 
 'OpetJvuAiji, ov, b, (bpei(, n-u/l^u) 
 a mule-dealer, in Suid., perb. should 
 be bpeoiriS>X7jr. 
 
 'Opnai or bp^ni, 2 fling, pres. mid. 
 <tf bptia, as if from bpiipai, Od. 14, 
 343. 
 
 'Op^etf, eatja, ev, (bpog) mountain 
 our, Gramm. 
 
 'Opri/u, Aebl. and Dor. for bpdn, 
 hence, mf. bpijv, Ar. Lys. 1077. 
 
 'Opiyto or Op^To, 3 sing. impf. mid. 
 of ipau, as if from bp^/tai, proposed 
 by Zenodotus in several places of 
 Horn, for bparo. 
 
 'OpBTof , ^, 6v, Ion* for ipardf . 
 
 'OpOayyfXiu, a, (bpdbc, iyyi^Xu) 
 to announce rightly and truly. 
 
 'OpiMyjjf, ov, o,=^(vog. Lye. 538, 
 al. 'Opfldvjjf. [fi] 
 
 'Opflfiyoptzf, ov, b, (ipff6() mock 
 {>*rop. n., with an obscene allusion, 
 Ar^ Eccl. 916. 
 
 t'Opflayopaf, ok, b, Ortha^orias, a 
 flute-player of Thebes, Plaft. Prot 
 318 C, Ath. 484 E— 2. a tyrant of 
 SiCyoB, Arist. Pol. 5, 9, 21.— Others 
 m Plut. Ttmol. 4 ; Strab. ; etc. 
 
 'Opddyopl&ieog, ov, b, or bpSpuyo- 
 plaao^, a siteking-pig, Liaaa. word, 
 Ath. 139 B, 140 B. 
 
 'Op6dyuvo(, ov,^bp8byavog, dub. 
 
 'Opdiiotaf, ov, poet, for op^iof. [2] 
 
 'Op8ai, Ep. form without connect 
 ing vowel, for bpeoffai, inf? aor! mid. 
 of bpvvfii, 11. 8, 474, where others, 
 wrongly, iipBat ; others take even 
 dpBai, as inf. perf for iipdat, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 110,9 n- 
 
 t'Opflafa, Of, r), Orthaea, daughter 
 of Hyacinthus, Apollod. 3, 15, 8. 
 
 'OpBdvpc, av, 0, ibpBbs) a sort of 
 d^fflon with the attributes of PriapUs, 
 tStrab. p. 588. 
 
 '^OpGd^TOV, ov, to, a wooUm cloth 
 for wiping, Lat. gausapti . 
 
 'Or^&6a, <Ap9of)=s6pe&>, Eur. Or. 
 405. 
 
 fOpS)?. VC< 'It Orthe, a city of the 
 Perrhaebi in Thessaly, II. 2,. 739. 
 
 'OpdfiUi, ij) 6v,=bp66g, dijb. m 
 Strab. 
 
 'OpBia, ac, ij, epith. of Diana in 
 Laconis ana Arcadia ; at her altar 
 the Spartan boys were whipped, 
 1045 
 
^ 
 
 upet 
 
 Xen. Lac. 2, 9, Valck. Adon. p. 277 
 ti., Miiller Dor. 2, 9, 6 ; also 'OpBaata. 
 
 'Opdia, neut. plur. from opfliof. 
 Used as adv., II. U, 11. 
 
 'Opdidde and bpdiaZe, adv., (6p6ioc) 
 9,traigkt up, upwards, Xen. Lac. 2, 3 : 
 .Stob. bpaiayE. 
 
 • 'Opffuifu, f. -uaa, (opSiOf) (o s^eoi 
 tn a high tojie, speak loud, 6p6. yooiCt 
 to shriek with loud wailings, Aesch. 
 Pers. 687, cf. 1042.— 11:= 6p9ou, to 
 set upright, Leon. Tar. 26. 
 
 'OpSi'of, a/tof , d, the lower part of a 
 mast, Epich. p. 61. [a, Draco p. 19, 6.] 
 —Also, bpdia^, 01), 6, Hesych. 
 
 'Opdidati, 7, V. dpBida. 
 
 'Op6ia<7/ta, aTO(, t6, (fipfliufu) a 
 raised tone of voice, loud speaking, shout' 
 ing or crying, Ar. Ach. 1042. 
 
 /Opflia(i),=6ptf6u, late word: hence 
 6p8idai(, ri. Ion. bpBlriai.;, a setting 
 upright, dub. 
 
 > 'Opflid/cuTTOf , ov, (bpBiog, ii6irri) 
 rowing upright. 
 
 "Opfiiof, a, ov, Att. also of, ov, as 
 Thuc. 5, 58 : (bpBog) -.—straight up, 
 going upwards, steep, up-hill, oluog, 
 Hea. Op. 288 ; wayof, Soph. Fr. 110 ; 
 itpof^aaic, Eur. El. 489 ; so in Xen. : 
 .•-hence, opBiov jropeveaBat,to march 
 uphill, Thuc. 1. c. ; so, opBiov or Traof 
 bpBiov Ih/aC, Xen.An. 4; 6, 12, Hell. 
 2, 4, 15 ; irpof ipBiov ayeiv, to lead 
 by a steep yath, Cyr. 2, 2, 24; irpof 
 bpBitf), on rising ground, opp. to hv 
 imniSa, Id. Hell. 6, 4, 14:— ri ipBia, 
 the country from the coast upwards, 
 Hdt. 4, 101. — 2. upright, standing, 
 Hdt. 9, 102 : esp. of hair, bpBiov; (Tttj- 
 ffoi Tpixac, Soph. O. C. 1625 ; rpt- 
 "of bpdip.^ irXoKa/ws Ityrarat, Aesch. 
 ^heb. 564, cf. Eur. Hel. 632 : of ani- 
 mals, rampant, Find. P. 10, 56. — II. 
 of the voice, high-raised, 1. e. loud, 
 shrill, clear, Ke?iev(Ttia, Aesch. Cho. 
 751, KUKifiara, Soph. Ant. 1206, etc. : 
 esp. as .adv., bpdla rjvae, she cried 
 aloud, II. 11, 11 ; IdxTjae and k^orjaa 
 bpBia <j)uvv, H. Horn. Cer. 20, 432 
 (not found elsewh. , in Horn.) ; so, 
 bpBiov G>pvaat, tjiuvstv, Pind. O. 9, 
 163, N. 10, 142 ; opBta Ktipvy/iara, 
 Eur. J. A. 94: — hence, — 2. vo/ioc 
 bpBiQQ, an air of sharp, stirring tone, 
 like our military music, Hdt. 1, 24 ; 
 so, b SpBioi; alone, Ar. Ach. 16, etc. 
 .—III. in military language, bpBioi 
 "Kbxot, Livy*s recti ordines, battalions 
 in column oi file, Lat. altitudo, where- 
 as in ^i,lay%, the men stood in. line, 
 forming a long front of various depths, 
 Schneid. Xen. An. 4, 8, 10, cf Po- 
 lyaen. 5, 16, 1 ; bpBiovg Tovg Wovovc 
 TTOtelaBat, to throw the battalions 
 iTUo column, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 6, An. 4, 
 2, 11; so, bpBiovs Tov; Xoxovc ayeiv, 
 to bring them up in column, lb. 4, 3, 
 17. — IV. generally, like bpBof, straight, 
 opp. to crooked, slant, Xen. Cyn. 6, 14 
 and 15 : metaph., ^Btj bpBia, straight- 
 forwardness, Plut. Sull. 1 : — ^ bpBia, 
 a right angle,Ii. 2, 373 F. 
 
 'OpBouKavBo;, ov, (bpBbc, UKavBa) 
 with straigfit thorns, Theophr. 
 
 . 'OpBo^uTta, u, (bpBoc, Balvui) logo 
 striught on or upright, Antn. P. 9, 11. 
 
 'bpBol36a;, ov, b, {bpBb;, Boda)one 
 who cries, aloud, Ath. ; but opBpopoag 
 is preferred, q. v. 
 
 'Op56/3oAof, ov, thrown straight. 
 
 'OpBofiovXta, af, ij, right counsel : 
 from 
 
 'Opfl6/3ovXof, ov, (bp6b(, Pov?i,rj) 
 ri^ht-counselling, wise, fiTJTL^,injX0'Val, 
 Find. P. 4, 466 ; 8, 106 ; ofpersons, 
 Aesch. Pr. 18. Hence 
 
 t'Op9^/3ot)^Of, ov, 6, Ortholmlus,an 
 Athenian, Lys. 146, fin. 
 1046 
 
 opeo 
 
 !0pdoyvufioveci, u, to think or judge 
 rightly: the less correct form. 6p9o- 
 yvu/iiu also occurs. Lob. Phryn. 382: 
 from 
 
 'Of)Boyv<Jimv,. ov,' (ApfliSf , yv6/i7i) 
 thinking or Judging rightly, Hipp. 
 
 'OpBoydti, Tjc, ii, v. bpfpoyoii, 
 
 'OpBoypuAea, u, (bpBos, ypdipa) to 
 write correctly. Hence 
 
 'OpBoypdijtla, ag, Jh a writing^ cor- 
 rectly, orthography. — II. the elevation of 
 a building, opp. to the ground-plan, 
 Vitruv. 1, 2. ,,^ 
 
 'OpBoyuvla, of, h, rectangularity, 
 Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 784 : from 
 
 '.OpBoyuvtog, ov, (bpBdg, yuvog) rec- 
 tangular, Tim. Locr. 98 A : also, bp- 
 Boyavog. 
 
 'OpBoSd^C, eg, (bpdog, Sayvai) know- 
 ing rightly, c. inf., how to..., Aesch. 
 Ag. 1022. 
 
 'OpBodlKaiog, ov,. ( bpBoc, iixri ) 
 strictly just, izoXk, Aesch. £um. 994. 
 
 m 
 
 , 'OpBoSiKac, Dor. for bpBodixiK, ov, 
 b, {bpQogi dtKu^iS)' judging righteously, 
 PintT P. 11, 15. [.Z] . 
 
 'OpBodo^cujT^g, ov, 6, {bpBbg, io^d- 
 Co)=bp8b6oSoc, Clem. Al. Hence 
 
 'OpBodo^aOTiRdg, adv., according to 
 a right opinion. 
 
 ^OpBoSo^EU, 0, to have a right opin- 
 ion, Arist. Eth. 1^. 7, 8, 4 : and 
 . ^OpBodo^la, - ag, ij, correctness of 
 opinion, a right opinion : from 
 
 'OpBodo^og, ov, (.bpBog, Sb^a) hoeing 
 a right opinion, Eccl. Adv. -^f . 
 
 'OpBodoTEipa Siavoiag, she who 
 gives a right judgment, Orph. H. 
 75, 5. 
 
 *OpBoSpofietit, u, to run straightfor- 
 ward, Xen. Eq. 7, 14 : from 
 
 'Op&odpofiog, .ov, ( bpBbg, dpofislv ) 
 running straight forward. . 
 
 'Op&bdupov, ov, TO, i.bp6bg, dupov 
 II) the length from the wrist («ap7rdf) 
 to the finger-ends : ace, to otherS:= 
 aTTiBaiitj. 
 
 'OpBoiBeipog; ov,=bpB6BpL^, Orph. 
 H. 18, 8. 
 
 'OpBoetreta, ac, ^, correct spedkijig 
 or pronunciation. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, 
 cf. Quinfil. 1, 6: from 
 
 ^OpBoeireu, d>, (bpBbc, ^-jTog) to speak 
 or pronounce correctly, Dion. H. 1, 90. 
 
 'OpBoBpi^, .Tpixog, b,.ii, {bpSog, 
 Bpi^) with hair up-standing, or making 
 the hair stand on end, <pd^og, Aesch. 
 Cho. 32 ; cf bpSoKepug. 
 
 'OpBoBvpji, Ti, f. 1. for bpaoBipjj. 
 
 'Op/BondBcSpog, ov, (.bpBbg, KoOedpa) 
 sitting upright, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 'OpBoKoMLfiog, ov, ibf^og, KaXapog', 
 straight-stalked : b bpB., the name of a 
 plant, Diosc. 
 
 'OpBoKapvvog, ov, = bpBoKe6ah)g, 
 v. 1. Orph. H. 18, 8. [a] 
 
 'OpBoxavTiog, ov, (bpBog, KavUg) 
 straight-stalked, Theophr. 
 
 'OpBoKepug, urof, b, i), {bpB&g, xe- 
 pag) straight-homed: — bpB. tftpixTf, 
 horror which mJakes the hair stand 'up 
 like horns. Soph. Fr. 922, cf. Poll. 2, 
 31, who explams it by ipBoBpt^. 
 
 'OpQoKE^a'Kog, ov, with head erect. 
 
 ^OpBoKt&aog, ov, b, upward-creeping 
 ivy, opp. toraftalKiaaog. 
 
 'OpBoKoiXog, ov, prob. v. 1. for bp- 
 d6Ku2.og. 
 
 VOpBoKOpvffdvTtoi, av, ol, the Or- 
 thocorybantii, a people on the borders 
 of Media, Hdt, 3, 92. 
 
 'OpBoKopvSog, ov, 6, a very lark [k6- 
 puiog), of one with a thin bad voice, 
 Alciphr. 3, 48 ; cf. Paroemiogr. p. 48, 
 Juven. 3, 91. — The Mss. give bpBoKo- 
 pv^o'g, 
 
 'OpBoKpaipog, a, ov, (J>p86g, Kpal- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 opeo 
 
 pa) with • straight or uprigla horns, 
 epith. of homed cattle, II. 8, 231, Od. 
 12, 348 : with upright beaks, of the two 
 ends of a galley which turned up so 
 as to resemble horns, U. 18, ,3 ; 19, 
 344. — ^Hom. has it only in poet. gen. 
 pl.^em. bpBoKpatpduv 
 
 'OpBoKoavog, ov, (bpBog, xpUvov) 
 having a high head or crown: rvp^og 
 bpB., a high funeral mound, Soph. 
 Ant. 1203. 
 
 'OpBoKplala, ag, 7, righteous judg- 
 ment,. Eccl. 
 
 'OpBbKvXJ>og, ov, lame from stiffness 
 of limbs. 
 
 'Op8blc(Aog,ov,{bpB6c,KU?i.ov)unth 
 straight, stiffened limbs, Galen. 
 
 'OpBoXEJCTEU, ■ u,=sq. 
 
 'OpBohjyia, a,: ibpBoc, Tilrya) to 
 speak correctly. Hence 
 
 'OpBoXoyia, ag, 7, exactness of lan- 
 guage, PJat. Soph. 239 B. 
 
 'OpBoftavTBia, ag, ^, true prophecy, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1215 : from 
 
 'OpBofiavTig,. cug Ion. log, b, i. 
 Bog, ptdvTcg) a true prophet. Find. 
 1, 92 ; opp. Id TptuSb/iavTig. 
 
 'OpBojiap/idpcxrig, ij, the whitewash- 
 ing of upright walls. 
 
 'OpBb/I^a^^g, ov, with an upright 
 h6ss, TTOTravov, Inscr. 
 
 'OpBovop^og, OV, dispensing justice. 
 
 'OpBovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
 {bpBog, vbog) of upright mind, or sound 
 understanding, Clem, Al. 
 
 'OpBoTrdyjie, Eg, {opBog, vijyw/u) 
 fixed erect, KiOapig, Plul. 2, 340 C ; cf. 
 ditaync. . 
 
 'OpBoTTU^tl, ri(, rj, ibpBog, ■KdXri) 
 wrestling in an upright posture, opp. to 
 KkivoT^d'hi, Luc. Lexiph.' 5 ; cf Lob. 
 Paral. 370. [«] 
 
 ^OpBo'trEpt-Kdrt^TtKog, r}, 6v,.waUdng 
 about erect, 
 
 'OpBon^jjytda, u, to rear up, as 
 horses.: from 
 
 ^OpBoTT?.^^, Tjyog, b, ij, ( bpdog, 
 xX^aaa) striking upwards ; of a horse, 
 rearing, Ar. Fr. 136. 
 
 *OpBoTTXoia, u, to sail straight for- 
 ward : — to have afair voyage ; herice, - 
 to be successful, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 
 p. 557, 11, Clinias ib. S, 26. 
 
 'OpBoirXoog, mi, contr. -ir2.ovg, ow, 
 (.bpBog, TT^eu) sailing straight forward : 
 — having a prosperous voyage ; hence, 
 successful, cf. Soph. Ant. 190. 
 
 'Opobirvota, ag, 5, {bpBowvoog) up- 
 right breathing : hence, a kind of asth- 
 7na, which only admits of breathing in 
 an upright posture. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 'OpBonvotKog, 37, 6v, affected with 
 bpBowvoia, Hipp. 
 
 'Opffoin'oor, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
 (bpBbg, iivia)=ioxeg., Hipp. 
 
 'OpBo7rod£t,>, u, (bpB&jTovg) to walk 
 straight or'uprightly, N..T. 
 
 ^OpBojroXtg, eo>g, b, ii, {bpBbg, TvoXtg) 
 upholding the city, Pind. 0. 2, 14. 
 
 ^OpBoTvovg, b, ?/, -tzovv, to, (bpBbg, 
 TTOvg) with straight feet : standing up 
 right, going straight, Nic. Al. 419. — II. 
 like opBtog, up-hill, steep, bpdbitodqg 
 iirip ■Kayov, Soph. .4nt. 985. 
 
 'OpBonpayio, u, {bpBdc, irpdyog) 
 to act uprightly, Alist. Pol. 1, 13, 
 10. 
 
 'OpBoirptiiV, ovog, ii, IbpBpg, ttpiiM) 
 an instrument for trepanning, elsewh, 
 XOiviKlg. [(] 
 
 'OpBoTtpogt^itog, ov, of erect counte- 
 nance. 
 
 'OpBoTTpvflvog, ov, with upright stem. 
 
 'OpBoTTTEpog, ov, {bpBbg, irrEpdv^ 
 with upright feathers or wings. — 11. 
 with a high TOW of columns. Soph. Fr 
 31. 
 
opeo 
 
 • 'OpBoTTTOTOV, o5, t6, = Apfl^ ^^"' 
 Ol^t the noTtiinative casej Gramm. 
 
 'OpSoirtiyidu, u, = ipBoirXtiyiaa, 
 dub. 
 
 'OpSoTrtiytov, ov, Td,=A(i(5o7rti)'(oi>, 
 dub. m 
 
 'Opdoirvyo;, ov, with vprighl but- 
 tocks, dub. 
 
 'OpBol)^fioiTW^, lie 7i (ipOoc, l^- 
 fia) correctness of speech' ot pronuncia- 
 tion : the right vse of a word, Themist. 
 
 "Opfldf , Ij, 6v, (akin to opyvfu, op- 
 6ai) straight, Lat. rectus : — I. in neight, 
 upright, standing, Horn., who usu. 
 joins it with arfvai, arrj i' bpdo^ II. 
 23, 271, etc. ; opSat rplxe^ larav, 24, 
 359, cf. Hes. Op. 538 ; so, ipBuv 
 iaradTuv uyoph, II. 18, 246; freq. 
 later, esp. otbuildings, standirig, with 
 their walls entire, opp. to Kadaipsdsl^, 
 Thuc. 5, 42. — II. in line, straight, 
 straight-forward, in a straight or right 
 Hne, opp. to {TKoXcof , crooked, ■KTAyio^ 
 aslant, bpd. Addf, (ci^EnSof, OD^of, 
 Pind., etc.; Apdof livr' ticXlom'Tc- 
 rpa/iw^of , straight, right opposite the 
 sun, Hes. Op. 725; bpBg, x^P^' etraight- 
 wav, Pind. O. 10, 7 ; so, bpO^ iroSl, 
 Id. 13, 102, Fr. 148 ; but, bpSm itbia 
 TiBivaL is prob. to put the foot out, as 
 in walking, Aesch. Eum. 294, cf. 
 Eur. Med. 1166, (v. sub «:aT)7pe^r) = 
 for ip8& ifmara v. sub oii/ia 'ipM- 
 ireiv Ap0a,'opp. to being blind. Soph. 
 O. T. 419.-111. metaph. ;— 1. right, 
 safe, happy, well, prosperous ; — a. part- 
 ly from signf. I-, as, bpdov aT^aai= 
 bpduoat, to set up, restore, Pirid. P.'3, 
 95 ; so, (TT^vai ^ bpddv, to stand safe. 
 Soph. O. T. 50; bpd&v ^vUaaeiv 
 TeveSov, Pind. N. 11,3: jr?i.eeiv iir' 
 bpB^Q (sc. xBovdi, as if via;), Soph. 
 Ant.' 190. — b. partly from signf. 11., 
 as, Kar' bpObv iisWetv, of prophecies. 
 Id. O. T. 88 ; kut' bpdbv ■ oipCaai, to 
 waft in safe course, lb. 695 ; and so, 
 di' ipS^f, safely, Id. Ant. 994: — 2. 
 fight, true, bp8. iyye^Si ayye?.ia, 
 vAof, Pind., etc. ; yXaaaa, Sopn. Fr. 
 322; bpflf ippevC, Find. O. 8, 32; so, 
 if ipfluf^ 0pEV(if, Soph. O. T. 528: 
 6pd' uKOvetv, to be rightly called, lb. 
 903, cf. Fr! 408 : bp6€> Ao™, strictly 
 speaking, in very truth, Hat. 2, 17 ; 6, 
 68:— so in adv., bpda; 7i,(yetv,\liii. 
 1, 51 ; Apfluf IXefof, thou hast rightly 
 spoken, Lat. ricte dixisti, Soph., and 
 EUr;, V. Valck. Diatr. p. 103 ; so, to 
 bpdbv i^eiptiKcvai, Soph. Tr. 374; 
 iC bpdbv iavelv, lb. 347 : /cot' bpdov 
 =bpeac, Plat. Tim. 44 B.— 3. upright, 
 righteous, just, like Lat. reef u«,, opp. to 
 prdvus, Korit to bp6bv diKd(eiv, Hdt. 
 1, 96, etc. ; to bpdov, uprightness. Plat. 
 Rep. 540 D.-^. of persons, highmind- 
 ed, steadfast, firm, Lat. erecto ahimo. 
 Plat. Theaet. 173 A : but also, roused, 
 excited, like Lat. spe, metu erectus, knl 
 TLvi, Isocr. 96 B ; Siuti, 348 A.— IV. 
 n bpdfi, — 1. (sub. yuvla) aright angle, 
 Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 17, 7.-2. (sub. 
 
 pofifiri) a right, straight tine, Id. Anal. 
 
 ost. 1, 5, 2 ;— though eiSiif , eideta 
 is more common of lines. — ^3. (sub. 
 TTTGiffif) the nominative, Lat. casus 
 rectus, as opp. to the oblique cases, 
 Gramm. — V. Adv. -dij;, v. supra III. 
 2 : freq. also rrallv, truly, Plat. Phaed. 
 67 B : super). ApiBoTara, Hdt. 4, 59. 
 'OpBooTaSriv, adv., (bpBpi, larti/u) 
 standing upright, Aesch. Fr. 32, Luc. 
 Gymnas. 3, etc., opp. to aaTaaeine- 
 i>oc- [«] 
 
 'OpBoaTddCag, ov,- 4, and bpSoard- 
 iioc, 6, ytTuv, a loose, ungirded tunic, 
 which hung down in straight folds, 
 from the neck to the ground, Lat. (u- 
 nj'cd recta, talare, T. sub aTddio^ ara- 
 
 ypi 
 Po 
 
 opeo 
 
 Ti5f ; Muller Eum. 4 34 1 in Ar. Lys. 
 45, also bpdoardiiov, to. [a] ■ 
 
 "OpdoaTadnv, adv., = bpdomuSriv, 
 Ap. Kh. 4, 1426. 
 
 'Opdoardc, dSoc, v, cf. bpdoaraTri^ 
 III. 
 
 'Opddordffic, V, an upright posture, 
 =bp6v OTdaig, Qub. 
 
 *OpdoaTUTi(i), w, to stand upright, 
 Hipp.: from 
 
 'OpBoOTdTTii, ov, b, (bpdog, lartifti) 
 one - who stands upright : an Upright 
 shaft, pillar, Eur. Ion 1134 : KM/iaxtc 
 bpBoaTaTai, upright ladders, Eur. 
 Supp. 497.— II. a sort of cake used in 
 iiineral oblations. Id. Hel. 547, ubi al. 
 bpBoOTadee [2] 
 
 'OpfldoTpuroc, ov, (bpBoi, arpCiv- 
 irvfLL) Tolxoc opB., an upright wall 
 cased with marble, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
 p. 415, 54. 
 
 'OpBoaivTi, Ti^,ii,-=bp6brfie 
 
 'OpBoTsv^C, Cf ,(6p66r,ravu) stretch- 
 ed out, straight, Opp. C. 1, 189. 
 
 'OpBoTTii, tjTog, n, ^pdoi) straight- 
 neasi upright posture, Xen. Mem: 1, 4, 
 11: straight direction. — II. metaph. 
 Tightness, fitness, rav ^ttwv, Ar. Ran. 
 1181 • oft. in Plat., and Arist. 
 
 'OpdoTtrdiof, ov, and Ap8onT9of, 
 ov, {bpdbc, TLTdoc) with out-standing 
 breasts, like a young girl, stantibiis pa- 
 pillis (Stat. Sylv. 1, 2, 270). 
 
 'OpBoTOfleOt, &},■ to cut in a straight 
 line, direct aright, rijv bdov, LXX. : 
 and 
 
 'OpBoTO/ila, ar, i/, a ctitting in a 
 straight line,^bpBodo^la, Eccl. : from' 
 
 'OpBtirb/jioc, OV, (bpBoQ, Ti/iva) ou- 
 ting in a straight line, going straight. 
 — II. prbparox. bpBbrO/io;, ov, pass., 
 divided ev'enty. 
 
 *OpBoTOvi(j, (3, to write or pronounce 
 with the full accent, v. bpBoTOVOQ. 
 Hence 
 
 'OpBoTov^aiC, Tj, the use of the full 
 accent. 
 
 'OpdoTovog, ov, {bp86(, tovoq) with 
 the full decent: hence to bad., also 
 bpBoTOVoOfievovi a word with full ac- 
 cent, opp. to TO eyKXiTiKdv. 
 ' ^OpuOTpixito, w, to have one's hair 
 up-standing. Hence 
 
 '^OpdoTptxtd, flf, 37, hair which stands 
 on end, DiosC. 
 
 'Op8oTptxt4<J,= bpdoTpixia- 
 
 'Opdo^pov, ovof , 0, ij, (bpddi, (jip^v) 
 of mind erect or excited, Lat. erectus 
 animo. Soph. Fr. 923. 
 
 'Opdo^Mu, u, to grow straight, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'OpBo^v^g, (?f, {bpBoQ, imj) of 
 straight growth, Theophr. Hence 
 
 *Opdo<^ta, af, 7], straight growth, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'OpBoxalrrie ov, b, (bpBoc, X''t'"l) 
 with hair on end or mane erect. 
 
 'OpBou, a, f. -uffu, (6p5of) to set 
 straight ; — I. in height, to set upright, 
 set up one fallen or lying down, raise 
 up, n. 7, 272 ; 23, 695, and Att. : freq. 
 of buildings, to raise up, rebuild, Eur. 
 Tro. 1 1 61 , etc. ; qr, generally, to build, 
 Thuc. 6, 66, Xen., etc. : hence, bpBa- 
 Betc, raised up, II. : and so in pass., to 
 stand' upright, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10. — ^IL 
 in a line, to set straight, send straight : 
 hence pass., ijv toS bpBaBn ffiXoc, if 
 this dart go straight, Soph. Phil. 1299 ; 
 bpBuvrai nav&v, the rule is straight. 
 Id. Fr. 421, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 5. 
 — in. metaph. (mostly from signf. I) 
 to raise up, restore to health, safety, hap- 
 piness, etc., Hdt. 3, 122; Soph. 0. T. 
 39, Ant. 167, etc. ; bpB. uyuvoQ, to 
 bring my trials to a happy end, Aesch. 
 Cho. 584, cf Eum. 897.-2. to exalt, 
 
 opea 
 
 21, I. 6 (5), 95 ; tomake famous. Id. P. 
 4, 106. — ^3. bpB. iuvov, to raise the fojftj) 
 song, Dissen Pirid. 0. 3, 3.^-4. (from 
 signf II) to guide aright, yvdliTpi, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1475. 
 
 B. in pass., of actions, to succeed, 
 prosper, Hdt. 1, 208, Thuc. 3, 30, etc. ; 
 TO opBov/ievov, success, Thuc. A, 18 : 
 — of persons and places, to be safe and 
 happy, flourish. Soph. Ant. 675, Thuc. 
 2, 60.^2. to be right, be true, Xbyo^bp- 
 BovToi, Hdt. 7, 103; bpdovadai yv6- 
 /iT/v, Eur. Hipp. 247. — 3. to be Upright, 
 deal justly, Aesch.. Eum. 708, 772. 
 
 wake 
 
 Bpeiovoav ^jjvxttv iKw^i^rSctiraiEur. 
 Tro. 182 ;— also in mid., Luc. Gall. 1 : 
 and so in a general sense, to wake, be 
 restless, yboiotv bpdpevoftiva, Eur. 
 Supp. 978. I 
 
 ■'Opdpla, (sc. S)pa,) rj, morning 
 strictly fem. from bpdpCo;. 
 
 'OpSpidjOf, a, ov, poet, for opBpioc, 
 Anth.P. 5,3. [r] 
 'OpBpii{j,=:bpdpevu, LXX: 
 'Opdpivbe T), ov, (op8por)latferform 
 for opSpjof , Anth. P. 6,' 160; etc. ; op 
 Bpivo^ oixeaBai, Mel. 91 ; as adv., bp- 
 Bpivd ■Kai^eiv, Id. 73. [I usu. : but I 
 thrice in Mel., where GrSfe proposes 
 opBpiog) V. Jac. A. P. p. 89, 602'; cf 
 
 OTTdjptVOf.] 
 
 'OpBpioKOKKV^, tiyof, 4, i.opdpio(, 
 KOKKV^) the early crower, of the cock, 
 Diphil. Incert. 12. 
 
 'OpBpiog, a, ov, also of, ov, (opSpor) 
 at day-break, in the morning, early, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 143; Theogn. 861 ; 6p- 
 flpiof irapelvai, wieiv, Ar. Eccl. 283, 
 Plat. Prot. 313 B:— ro bpdpiov, as 
 adv., in the morning, Hdt. 2, 173 ; so, 
 bpdpiov, Ar. Av. 489, Eccl. 377.— Ir- 
 reg. compar. and superl. bpdpiaiTepo^, 
 
 •olTaTOQ. 
 
 'OpBpw^olTtjg, ov, b, an early comer 
 ot goer. ' 
 
 'OpBpo^6a^,m, b, {bpdpoc, ^odu) 
 theearlj/ caller,\i)ie bpdi0K6KKv^,e'pith. 
 of the cock, Mel. 72, cf Alexarch. ap. 
 Ath. 98 E. 
 
 ^Opdpoybt], 7JC, ij, early-wailing, 
 epith. of the swallow, Hes. Op: 566, 
 ubi al. bpBoyoTji loudly-wailing. 
 
 'OpdpoM/ioc, oV, {bpBpoi, XaXSut) 
 early tvnttering, epith. of the swallow, 
 Anth. P. 6, 247. [a] 
 
 'OpBpoc, ov, 0, the tirrte before 01 
 about day-break, dawn, cock-crow, Hes. 
 Op. 575, H. Horn. Merc. 9S; bpBpov 
 ytvo/iivov, &/ta rp opBp(^, Hdt. 1, 
 196 ; 7, 188 ; Ajr" bpBpov, just at day- 
 break, Batr. 103; 61'opBpuv, Eur. El. 
 909 ; if bpBpov, Theocr. 18, 56 ; k.o.t' 
 ipBpov, irpoc SpBpov, Ar. Vesp. 772, 
 Eccl. 20: Tov bpBpov, absol., in the 
 morning, Hdt. 4, 181 ; bpBp. j3adv(, the 
 first dawn, the first appearance pf 
 day-break, Ar. Vesp. 216, Plat; Crifo 
 43 A, Prot. 310 A. (Pxambpmtu,ha.\,. 
 orior, bpdb^, the rising time of the sun, 
 of man and beast.) 
 
 'Opdpoc, ov, 6, a mythical dog, sorn 
 of Typhaon and Echidna that kept 
 the herds of Geryoneus on the island 
 Erythea, and was there killed by; 
 Hercules, Hes. Th. 309, cf 293. 
 
 'OpBpo<t>oiToavKo^avToSiKOTti?,ai- 
 TCopoi TpoTtot, early-rising base-inform 
 ing sad-iitigiousplaguy'Vfays,Ar.Vesp. 
 505. 
 
 i'OpBuv, ovo;,b. Orthon, masc. pr.. 
 n., a Syracusan, Anth. P. 7, 660. 
 
 'OpBuvvfioc, ov, (.bpdo;, ovojjia) 
 tightly named, named aright, Aesch.. 
 
 Ag. 700; Opp-.tO^^EDrfuKllyUOJ-. 
 
 'OpBoala, ar, ri,=bpdijpi^, Suid. 
 
OFIZ 
 
 i'Opduala, Of, Vi Orthoaid, a city of 
 Caria, Strab. p.fiSO.— 2. a city of Sy- 
 riia, Id. p. 670 : also called 'Opdacig, 
 ISos, Dion. P. 914. 
 
 'Op&aala, of, ii,—'Opdia, Find. O. 
 3,54. 
 
 'OpBtiaio;, ov, b, Zsi;, Lat. Jupiter 
 Stator, Dion. H. 2, 50. 
 
 »*r«<gS(, direction, guiding, opB. tivdv 
 KOt Ipywv, Plut. 3, 16ff D. 
 
 , 'OpaoT^p, npos, &, (ipBoa) me who 
 seii (^r keeps upright, a restorer ov pre- 
 server, Find. P. 1, 109. 
 
 'Opt- cai» hardly be right in compds. , 
 of ipof, a numUain : the regular form 
 is 6po; and when a long syll. was 
 wanted, ipei- ; and as this was often 
 ttie case in, poetry, the latter form 
 was adopted even in prose: rarely 
 ipeo; ipoir. 
 
 'Opcatof, a, ov, (.Spos) b<^derine on 
 or fsrming the boundary,, Xido^ dp-, a 
 boundaru-stane, 
 
 'Op0aKXi>(, 6, {ipi; BiKXo()Moun- 
 tain Bacchus because his orgies were 
 held there, Opp. C. 1, 24 ;— prob. bet- 
 ter 'Op$l3aKxo;. 
 
 'Qpl^dfric, ov, 6, dub. 1. for 6pei- 
 Surge, V. Dmd. Ar. Av. 276. 
 
 'OplySvl^, to be Uke hpiyavov. 
 
 'OptyaiDk, l^oQt ?i,=!6.piy«voi, Diosc. 
 
 'Opiym/iT^C ?2vof , 6, wine fiavmtr- 
 ed vnth opiyavov, Diosc. 5, 61. 
 
 *0pfyav3e£f, eatjd, ev, made of or 
 with bplyavov, Nic. Th. 65. 
 
 'OpiyHvov, ov, to, an acrid herb, of 
 which there were several kinds, The- 
 (ig)hr., etc. ; also, ij opiyovof, Ar. Eccl. 
 1630, Clearch. ap. Ath. H6 Dj A 
 hpiyavoc. Ion ap. Ath. 68 B : — bpi- 
 yavoiv ^Aiiruv, to look origanum, i. e. 
 to loodc sour or crabbed, like vairv jdA., 
 Ar. Ran. 603. M 
 
 'Opiyvaiiai,=:apiywaouai, dub. in 
 Clem. A 1. 
 
 . 'Opiyvdoiiat, dep. c. aor. pass, dpt- 
 yvTO" (Isocr. 419 E): — to stretch 
 one's self, like ipfyo/iai, lyxeaiv ijS' 
 i^tarn^ ai}TOaxBShv &pLyvuvTo^ they 
 /ought with outstretched spears, Hes. 
 Sc. 190. — 2. c. gen., to stretch one's 
 ^elf after a thing, reach at, grasp at, 
 Eur. Bacch. 1255, Theoer. 24, 44, 
 Plat. Ax. 366 h.—^. c. aec, to reach, 
 gain, Dion. H. 1, 61. 
 
 'Op/fu, Ion. oip- : f. -iaa ; (ipo;) : 
 — to divide or separate from, as a border 
 or boundary, 'Aafev T^f Xi0vvc, Hdt. 
 '2, 16, c£ Soph. Phil. 636 ; also, 6p. 
 nvd Imo y^g, to part, banish one 
 from..., Eur. Hec, 941 : to separate, 
 Tti/ji/f ffOTO^Df oipi^ei rffif re S«B- 
 iiKjp/ Kat Ttiv NevplSa yyv, Hdt. 4, 
 .51, cf. Plat. Legg. 944 A, etc.— II. to 
 mark out bou7^daries, mark out, Hdt. 3, 
 142, Xen. Cyr; 8,6, 21, etc. : nopov 
 jtvuariav 6p.,to make a track through 
 the waves, Aesch. Supp. 545 : — me- 
 taph., dp- Ti £g ri, to limit one thing 
 according to another, Thuc. 3, 82 : — ' 
 in pass., to be bounded, Eur. Ion 295, 
 Thuc. 2, 96 ; 6piada nexpt roiiSe, so 
 ifar let it go and no further. Id. 1, 71. 
 —III. to determine, appoint, rivl ti, 
 Aesch. Cho. 927, Eiir. I. T. 979; 
 thence c. inf., S^iaav OavetVy appoint- 
 ed her to die, Id. Ion 1222, cf Soph. 
 Fr. 19 :— so, dp. Ttvil dcov, to determine 
 one to be a god, deify, Mel. 21 ; to ap- 
 jKiint, lay doum, vdfiovg. Soph. Ant. 
 452; so, 6p. ijj^<tiov, to give a vote, 
 Eur. Hec. 259; Ap. edvarav uvm 
 TTfv Cqitiav, Lycurg. 1S6, 13 ; cf Di- 
 narch. 98, 6 : — op. Tivti elc /lolpavi '" 
 iwifn one to his destiny, Eur. Antiop. 
 12 : — in mid. to mark out for one's self, 
 J^paint, ISa/iOvs, Soph. Tr. 237, cf 
 1048 
 
 OPKA 
 
 Xen. An. 7, 5, 13 :— ef. sub iwaarpoi. 
 — 2. esp. to define a word. Plat., and 
 Arist. ; more commonly lu rnid. than 
 act. : cf. Arist. Top. 1,8; 6, 1, etc. — 
 IV. intr. to border upon, TrpAf Triv 'Atrl- 
 t/v, Hdt. 4, 42. — V. dtsxt^^''"' ^P^' 
 Ofiivoc TT/v oinlav, having the house 
 marked with opoi (cf. bpog I. 3) to the 
 amount of 2000 drachms, Dem. 877, 
 11. Hence 
 
 'Op«fuv (sc. KvkT^o;), i, the horizon, 
 i. e. the boundary line, Cicero's orbis 
 finiene, Tim. Locr. 97 A. 
 
 VOptKadiiog, m),6, Oricadtma,raaBC, 
 pr. n., Ael. V. H. U, 1. 
 
 'OplKoc, v, ov, (,6pei()=6peiic6f, 
 Ap. (evyoc, a pair of mules, Plat. 
 Lys 208 B, Isae. 55, 24, Aeschin. 42, 
 36. 
 
 'Op&cAf , jj, ov, (Apof) belonging to or 
 Uke a definition, Arist. Top. 1, 5, 1. 
 
 i'Opt'Ko^, ov. A,' Oricus, son of Ari- 
 apithes, king of the Scythians, Hdt. 
 4, 78. 
 
 'OpucTiTJK, ov, 6,{5poc, KTtCa) dwell- 
 ing on, Jtaunting the hills, Vf, Find. 
 Fr. 267, ubi al. melius bpeiKTiTog. 
 
 'Optiiii'USeg, al, v. sub Apo/<aXi<Se;. 
 
 'OplvSa, Ti,=bpvia, A. B. Hence 
 
 'Opivdjjc, ov,' 0, upTos, bread made 
 ofopvCa, Soph. Fr. 532. 
 
 'Oplva, to stir, raise, Lat. agitare, 
 aeXka or dveuot ttovtov bp., II. 9, 4 ; 
 11, 298, cf. Od. 7, 273 ; mostly me- 
 taph. , 6v/ibv bplvetv, to move the mind, 
 esp. by pity, Od. 4, 366, II. 4, 208, 
 etc. : also with desire or longing, II. 
 2, 143; with sorrow, 14, 459; fear, 
 Od. 24, 448 ; rage, 8, 178 ; so, /c^p and 
 »Top bpiveiv, Od. 17, 47, 210 ; also, 
 op. ybov, II. 24, 760 ; bpv/iaySdv, II. 
 
 21, 313 : — pass, to be stirred, roused, 
 {ipivETO TO/iOf, dvfibg bpivOij, his 
 heart was stirred wUhin him, freq. in 
 Hom. : esp. to be affrighted, thrown 
 into eonfusion, II. 11,' 521, 525; 18, 
 223 ; bpivdhiTet, the affrighted, Od. 
 
 22, 23. — ^11. to move, go, hasten, post- 
 Hom. (From *opt,>, dovv/u, q. cf.) 
 
 'OpioSclKTr)g, ov. A, (ipiov, SeiKvv- 
 fii)=bptaT^(. 
 
 'Opiodtria, <3, (bpiav, Tidtiiii) to 
 set boundaries, LXX. ~m 
 
 "Opioj', ov, ro,=3pof, a beund,goal; 
 usu. in piur., rd bpia, the boundaries, 
 bounds, frontier, Eur. Tro. 375, Thuc. 
 2, 12 ; bpta Ke)i-ev6aVi the Umits of a 
 road, i. e. the road itself. Soph. Fr, 
 647. Dim. only in form. 
 
 'OpfO!', ov, TO, dim. from Apof, a 
 small hiU. 
 
 "OpiOf, ov, ibpog) of boundaries, 
 Zevf bptec, guardianof boundaries and 
 land-marks. Plat. Legg. 842 E, Dem. 
 86, 16. 
 
 "Opia/ia, arof, to, Ion. ovp-,(,6pl(a) 
 a boundary, Hdt. 2, 17 ; and in plur., 
 like Spia, Id. 4, 45, Eur. Hec. 16 :— 
 proverb., iivauv xal imiymi bpta/m- 
 Ta, of disputed points, Flut. 2, 122 C. 
 — II. a determination, appointment. 
 
 'OpjOjuAf, oij. A, (Apj'fu) a marking 
 out ; — esp. the definition of a word, 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 23, 8, cf. Top. 6, 1. 
 
 'OpwT^ov, verb. adj. from Apifu, 
 one must determine. Plat. Legg. 632 A. 
 
 'OptffT^f, ov, A, (Ap^fu) one wJio 
 marks the boundaries, Plut. Ti. Oracch. 
 31. — II. one who determines, rov diKOi- 
 01), Dem. 199, 17 ; cf. A. B. p. 287. 
 Hence 
 
 ^OptffTlKOC, 17, Av, qualified for de- 
 fining, Plut. 2, 1026 C. — 11. 7 ApjffTi- 
 K37 (sc^ SyxXLtric), mndus indicativus, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'OpKdv5, TIC, 7i,=ipK&vtt htof 
 (from ipyu, elpyu), an enchsure,fence, 
 ipn. wupyfirii, Aesch. Theb. 346 : a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OPK.0 
 
 nxtitrap or pitfall, Eur. Bacch. 61i, 
 in plur.' 
 
 i'Opsetopticoi, uv, ol, Oreaorici, a 
 place in Phrygia near Pessinus, 
 Strab. p. 567. 
 
 'Opa&ir&Tjjg, ov, A, an oa(A breaker, 
 Anth. P. S, 250. 
 'OpKti, ^, v. sub ipxi- 
 'OpKl^tj,:=6ptc6a, to make one swear, 
 adjure, nva : rejected indeed by the 
 Atticists, but found in good authors, 
 as Xen. Symp. 4, tO, Dem. 235, fin.; 
 678, 5 ; ef. Lob. Phryn. 361.— IL to 
 t0irm upon oath, tl. 
 
 'OpKUirb/iiOc, ov, ipKui^opoc, ov. 
 Ion. for bpKio: 
 'OpKucoi, V< 6v,=opKi/0g. 
 
 "OpKiov, r6,^=6pKOS, an oath^ II. 4, 
 158, Hdt. 1,29, Aesch. Ag.l4ai,etc.: 
 also that which serves instead there- 
 of, a pledge, surety. Find. O. llj 6.— 
 II. usu. in plur.. Spina, tu, the offer- 
 ings and other rites used at a solemn 
 oath or treaty : hence also that which 
 is sworn to, the treaty, solemn agreement, 
 oft. in Hom. (esp. II.), idso in Hdt. ; 
 most freq. in phrase, dpxia iziarii 
 Ta/telv, to conclude such a treaty, Lat. 
 foedusJerire,icissefoedus,il. 2, 124; 3, 
 105, Hdt. 7, 132 (though Hdt. hassing. 
 also in this signf., Spxiov Troielerdai, 1, 
 141, 143, etc.) ; so, tpt^noTijTa K<u.5pi. 
 KLa moTii raiuiv, to form friendship 
 and solemn bonds of alliance, H. 3, 73 ; 
 and, of two parties, opKia rdjivttsdat, 
 Hdt. 4, 70 ; bpKta Si^Xrieaamu, ivip 
 bpKta 67j^., to violate a solemn treaty, 
 n. 3, 107 ; 4, 67 ; so, Wip opwo 
 Trti/i^vai, II. 3, 299 ; kotH A* opjcw 
 TrtOTii •KOTTmav, they trampled on 
 the treaties, II. 4, 157 ; dpKia ffvyyevat, 
 II. 4, 269; opxia ^cvaaaBai^iL 7, 
 351 ; opp. to bpKia ^Xdaaeiv, II. 3, 
 280 : but, bpKia iovvat, to take oattu, 
 Od. 19, 302, Eur. Supp. 1233; so, 
 ipK. iropeiv, Ap. Rh. 2, 433. — Jupiter 
 was the witness of such oaths, II. 
 7, 69, 411.— 2. sometimes the victims 
 sacrificed on taking these solemn oaths^ 
 11. 3, 245, 269, just like tu hod, v. U- 
 pbcU.l. (*OpKiovisnot,witbButtm. 
 Lezil. s. v., to be regarded as dim. 
 from SpKoc, but rather as neut. from 
 Aputof , with which lepbv or Upd may 
 usu. be supplied.) 
 
 'OpKJOf, ov, rarely a, ov, (Apuof) 
 — belonging to an oath, i. e., — 1. sworn, 
 bound by oath, bpKtog iUyu, 1 speak 
 as if on oath. Soph, Ant. 305, cf. O. C. 
 1637. — 2. that is sworn by, 6piuQi deol, 
 the gods invoked at an oath, who 
 watch over its fulfilment and punish 
 its violation, Thuc. I, 71, 78; esp. 
 the office of Jupiter, Zevf Spxtoc, 
 Soph. Phil. 1334, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
 1027 ; Apxia ei/uc, Eur. Med, 209 ; 
 I'Mof bpKtov, a sword sworn by, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1677. 
 
 'OpKioTo/ila, 6, = bpKia rinva ; 
 from 
 
 'OpKioTO/ioi, ov, (Apxiov, refivui) 
 swearing solemnly at a sacrijiee. Ion. 
 bpiujiT6tto( : the form ipnoTojios is 
 dub. 
 
 'Op/c£O06pof,' ov, takiTig an oath, 
 Ion. bpKiTi^pps. 
 
 'OpKlCllbl, ov, b, (ApKl'^dJ) adminis- 
 tratianof an oath, Flut. Cat. Maj. 17. 
 
 'OpKJOiTBf, oii. A, later and less 
 Att. form for Ap/ctiTiJf. 
 
 "OpKOS, ov. A, the object by which one 
 swears, the witTiess of an oath, as the 
 Styx among the gods, Srvyo; Hijp, 
 Sc T£ /liyitnot Spuot SaivbTarbi re 
 ire^ft iMUidpeaai 0eo2m,Il..l5, 38, ct 
 2, 755, Hes. Th. 400, 784, 805, H. Honi. 
 Cer. 2fi0 ; or as Jnpiter among mortals, 
 Puid. P. 4, 297. (This Buttm., Lexil. 
 
OPKQ 
 s. v., has proved to be the orig. sigirf. 
 of the wonl : — Hence,— 2. on oath, 
 Horn. ; he often has, &pKOV bpoaai, 
 to swear im oath, cf. lies. Op. 192 ; 
 mostly with epith. /iiyaf, and xapne- 
 p6c ; &j>KO( 8cCv, an oath by the gods, 
 Oa. 2, 377 : jpxof /lampav, Od. 10, 
 299 ; 3pf£. TrXar^c, a firm-baud oath, 
 Emped. 123> 153. — ipKoc foi ireleZv 
 Ti, an oath not {ff do a thing, c. inf. 
 aor. et fut., Od. 4, 253; ipKoviiicdai 
 TlVQ^, to take an oath of one, i. e. 
 make one swear, Od. 4, 746; also, 
 Tpaalv opuov ii,ioBai, II. 22, 119: 
 dpKov{ hwehiiveiv and vpoeayeiv 
 Tivl, to lay o(Uh upon a man, put him 
 on his oath, Hdt. 1, 146 ; 6, 62 ; Spxov 
 6i&6vai KOI 6i^tuydai, to tender'an oath 
 to another or accept the tender fiam him, 
 Id; 6, 23, Aesch. Eom. 429: so, 
 doKov 6t66vai xal Xau^dveiv, Arist. 
 Khet. 1, 15, 27 ; airodiMvai, to take 
 it oneself, Dem. 443, 15 ; but also, 
 ioKOV didovat, to propose an oath — of 
 either party, hence generally (e offer 
 to taear, Eur. Supp. 1232, ef. I. T. 
 747: 6pKC> imilveiv, to abide by it, 
 Eur. Med.' 754 ; — for the early usages 
 observed in taking oaths, v. II. 14,271 : 
 for the Att. legal use thereof, Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 15 ; — Proverb., SpKovc iyi> 
 yvvaiKoc eif idup ypd^. Soph. Fr. 
 694, cf. Memeke Com. Fraem. 3, p. 
 620. — IL "OpKoc, personified, son of 
 Etis, Hes. Op. 802 (which Virg. G. 
 1, 277, strangely enough, translates 
 by paiUdtis Orair) ; a divinity, who 
 punishes the false and perjured. Op. 
 217, Th. 231, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; 
 iuof 'Optcof, as servant of Jupiter, 
 Soph. O. C. 1767. ('Op/tof was orig. 
 equiv. to Ipxoc, as hpKuvfi to ipKuvtl, 
 hpKovpo^ to ipKBvpo^, from ipyut, 
 eipya, and so strictly a check, etc., 
 which holds one in from doing a thing ; 
 hence Lat. Orcus, * the bourne from 
 which no traveller retitrne.') 
 
 'OpKoa^aXTTic, 01), 6, {Spxo;, en^a^- 
 Xu) an oath'breaker. 
 
 'OpKOTd/ioc, ov, v, ipKierifiag. 
 
 'OpKovpo;, ov, b,=ipKovpB^,i Mel. 
 129, 2 ; — fp/cof and 6pK0f being orig. 
 synon., Jac. A. P. p. 785. 
 
 'Opxdu, {5, {lipKoti to make one 
 aioear, bind by oath, Ar. Thesm. 276 ; 
 bpKovv Tiva iiif trotslv ri, Thuc. 4, 
 74 ; 5pfc. TLva ri fofv hitpivttv, iBae. 
 54, 17, c. ace. cognato, Spxov jp/c. 
 Tivd, Thuc. 8, 75, Ar. Lys. 187 : cf. 
 ipxiio. 
 
 'OpKuwof, 01), a,=5pKV(, Ael. N. A. 
 1, 4a, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 C. 
 
 'OpKVTTTu, {6pda^, KVKTto) to stand 
 on tiptoe ajtd lean forward, so as to ex- 
 amine a thing. Lob. Phryn. 669. 
 -'Opftof, vvo;, 6, ace. ipKvv, a large 
 kind of twmy, Anaxandr. Prates. 1, 
 61, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 5; ef ipicmoi. 
 
 "QpKuua, arof , rd, (ApKOGi) an oath, 
 Aesch. Eum. 486, 768. 
 
 'OpfcafUtala, af, i/, {bpKafiOTf.ti) a 
 swearing, an oath, N. T. 
 
 *0pK(afi6aia, uv, Td,(&pKUfi6ffloe) 
 asseverations en oath. Plat. Phaeur. 
 241 A. — 11. Uke 6pKia, the sacrifice on 
 taking a solemn oath or swearing to a 
 treaty, Id. Criti. 120 B.^III. ipKii/io- 
 aiov, ov, TO, the place where a treaty or 
 alliance has been sworn to, Pint. Thes. 
 27. — Strictly neut. from ipKuftdatof. 
 
 'OpKUftooid^a, = ApKU/iOTluy dub. 
 form. 
 
 'OpKUiioaioc, a, ov,—5pKio^; v. 
 sub ofiKu/ioma, ra : from 
 
 'OpKulioriu, u, (SpKo;, diivt/u) to 
 lake an oath, Tivi, to one, Aesch. E^m. 
 764 ; imep nvac, for one, Eur. Supp. 
 1190 : 6pK. Oeoii^- to /17 ipSaai', to 
 
 OPMA 
 
 swear by the gods that they did it not. 
 Soph. Ant. 265: ^k., c. ihf fut., 
 Aesch. Theb. 46. Hence 
 
 'OpKOfioT^Ct ot), b, = bpiiUT^i. 
 Hence 
 
 'OpKafiOTiKOC, 71, <Sv, belonging to, 
 liustomary at the swearing an oath' 
 Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 'OpKd/iOTOl, ov,=6pKiO( 2, that 
 which is sworn by, Lye. 707. 
 
 'Op/Hjrijf, oS, i, (Apmb) one who 
 binds by oath :— in a court of justice, 
 the officer who administers the oath. An- 
 tipho 143, 8, cf. Cratin. Incert. 137 a, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 3. 
 
 'OpKUTOf, rj, 6v, {bpKoiS) bound by 
 oath. 
 
 'Opfia, aToc,T6f=ipiJ,^, v. I. Soph. 
 El. 1510. 
 
 'OpitaOeiv, an aor. form belonging 
 to bpitdu, to rush (as elKad€tv to elKU, 
 etc., V. sub iTxeda), whence subj. 
 &p/t£0u, Eur. Andr. 859 ; but in nud. 
 189, bp/tddy is Dor. for bp/iydy, subj. 
 aor. 1 pass, from bp/iua, v. Elmsl. aJii 
 1. (186.) 
 
 'OpiidBi^o, to set in a row, string to- 
 
 'Op/idBiov, ov, Td, dim. from sq. [a] 
 
 'Op/juiBd;, ov, b, (ip//Of) a string, 
 chain or cluster of things hanging one 
 from the. other (strictly, a string of 
 beads, and the like. Plat. Ion 533 E), 
 as of bats, Od. 24, 8 ; so, bpu. Kpifia- 
 vitHv, 2o;;);a(Iuv, Ar. Plut. 765, Lys. 
 647; fieiMV, Id. Ran. 914; djia^iiv, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 2: cf. bpiwg I.— In 
 Od. some wrote bpftaSic. 
 
 'Opiiaivo, used by Hom. only in 
 pres., impf. and aor. Hpfirpia, always 
 without augm. : (6p/tdo). Strictly, 
 to move to and fro, set in violent motion ; 
 but in Hom. always, to turn over or 
 revolve in the mind, to debate, ponder, 
 like Lat. animo vohere or agitare, bp- 
 fiatveiv Ti Kard^piva Kat icaT& 6v- 
 /tdv, II. 1, 193, Od. 4, 120, etc. ; also 
 more shortly, bp/iacveiv ti /cari ^pe- 
 va, II. 10, 507 ; M (jipeal, Od. 4, 843, 
 H. Merc. 66, ippeaC, 11. 10, 4, Od. 3, 
 151 ; dvd evfidv, Od: 2, 156 ; and foil, 
 by ^TTUf , to debate, ponder how a thing 
 is to be done, II. 21, 137 ; 24, 680 :— 
 hence also, — Z. bp/ialveiv ti, alone, 
 to debate, ponder over, mmse on, Uke 
 Lat. meditari, iroXsfXOV, ttAoov, etc., 
 II. 10i.-28, Od. 3, 169 : so also, wolM 
 or dUa 6e ol lajp upptaive, Od. 7, 83 ; 
 18, 345 ; 6p/iaivuv,Tipac, Pind. 0. 8, 
 54. — 3. seemingly intr. to think, muse, 
 6)0 dpfiaive, thus he debated with him- 
 self, iL 14, 20 ; 21, 64 ; also followed 
 by 37.., J7.., to debate whether.., or.., II. 
 16, 435, Od. 15, 300 ; so too by et...^..,- 
 Od. 4, 789.-4. to long for, desire,wish, 
 c. inf, Ep. Hom. 4, 10, Theocr. 24, 
 26. — II. after Horn., — 1. trans., to set 
 in motion, drive on or forth, &v^v bpft., 
 to gasp out one's life, Aesch. Ag. 1 388 ; 
 to excite, urge, Tivd iroiEiv, Pind. O. 
 3, 45. — 2. intr. to get in motion, hasten, 
 be inpatient, e. g. liriro^ dpfiatvEi, 
 iAieich. Theb. 394; nSap Upp.., Bac- 
 Chjl. 26, 12 : so, bp/iaivoM, eagerly, 
 VtieUy; Pind. 0. 1 3, 1 19. — Poet. word. 
 * 'OpaaaTetpa, ae, i, fem. from so., 
 Orph. H, 31, 9. 
 
 'OpJtaoTTip, :jpof, b, one who urges 
 or spurs on. 
 
 *Op/£d&), b>, f. •^o'o) : in the augm. 
 tenses Hom. retains the augni. : (<5p- 
 ptjf).'^. transit, to set in motion, urge, 
 prick, spur, cheer on, rouse, TiVli tt^ 
 irbXtiiov, II. 6, 338, Thuc. 1-, 127; 
 Ttvd irpoc kUos, Pind. O. 10,' 24 ; 
 arpaToli Itri nva, Hdt. 8, 106, cf 1, 
 76, Eur. Or. 352 : to stir up, iroXe/mv, 
 
 OPME 
 
 Eur. Phoen. 1063 : 6pa, nvit iitx^ 
 poQ, to tear from one's hand, Eur. 
 Hec. 145 ; — pass., bp/ai0el; deov, ex 
 cited, inspired by the god, Od. 8, 499, 
 cf. 4, 282 ; 13, 82. — U. more common- 
 ly intr., to put one's se]f iiito violent 
 motion, to hurry, rush ; hence c. inf., 
 to be eager to do, Zpijf 8f bp/iiiap iiu- 
 Ketv bpvEOv d7\,7j), starts in chase of, 
 II. 13, 64 ; for which, v. 62, he had 
 iipTO 'KiTeuBai: baadm 6' bp/i^aeie 
 itvXduv dvHov uUaaBai, whenever 
 he started to rush at the gates, made 
 an effort at them, 11. 22, 194 : so, ba 
 adKi i' bpfiTiaeie BTijvai ivavripiov, 
 II. 21, 265 : absol. to be eager or fore 
 mast, Thuc. 8, 34. — 2. to purpose, set 
 out with a thing, Plat. Prot. 314 B ; 
 oft. also c. inf, Hdt. 1, 76; 7, ISO, 
 Soph. Ant. 133, Plat., etc.— 2. to rush 
 headlong, esp. at one, c. gen., Tpdov, 
 II. 4, 335 ; M nva, Hes. Sc. 403, 
 Hdt. 1, 1, Thuc, etc. j Ap/j. if ^d- 
 ymi, Hdt. 7, 179 ; f f /tdxriv, Aesch. 
 Pers. 394 ; im -nvpyuiia, Eur. Supp. 
 1221, cf Plat. Phaedr. 238 B, etc. ; 
 bpftdv diTO Toirov, just like bpfidadat 
 ix: (cf infra), Thuc. 2, 19. 
 
 B. in pass., intr., like signf II, with 
 aor. mid. bpfc^aasOai, and still more 
 freq. aor. pass. bpurjB^vm, Horn., 
 Hes., etc. ;'and so pf. pass. £ipfiiiiiai, 
 Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc, etc:— 1. c inf, 
 /ip ipevyeiv bppaiauvTai, that they put 
 not themselves in motion to flee, 11. 8, 
 51 1 ; so, AiiiKeiv lip/i^d^aav, II. 10, 
 359 ; dypff^Oij Kopvda KpaTog d^ap- 
 wu^ai, he hastened to snatch.., II. 13, 
 188 ; irop dp/iuTO iroXeut^eiv ij6k 
 ftdxEomtt, was eager to.., 11. 21, 572 : 
 generally, to be eager, to long, purpose 
 to do, c. m£, Hdt. 1, 158 ; 7, 1, etc.— 2. 
 the object for or after which one goes 
 is in genit., II. 14, 488 ; 21, 595 ; also, 
 bpttdadai km Tivi, Od. 10, 214 : also, 
 im, If, TTpof n, Thuc. 6, ; 8, 47, 
 60, Plat. etc. ; iieTa Tivog, after one, 
 H. 17, 605: the starting-point with 
 is, ^p/idr" in daXu/toio, II. 3, 142, cf 
 Hdt. 3, 98, Plat., etc. ; or, d-ni. Plat. 
 Phaed. 101 D, etc. :— in historical 
 prose, bpitd^Bai-iK.., to start from, be- 
 gin^om, esp. of the place where one 
 earries on aHyregalar operations, 4v- 
 devTev bpfi&^fievQi, living there and ^O' 
 ing out from thence to dO one's dally 
 work, Hdt. 1, 17 ; so of a. general, 
 -fflo^Kg that place his headquarters, or 
 base of optrations, Hdt. 8, 133, cf 3, 
 98; 5, 125, etc., Thuc. i, 64; 2, 69, 
 etc.: dTT* ■ iXaff&ovav- bppdUEVo^, set- 
 ting out, beginning with smaller means. 
 Id. 2, 65 ; cf. SpiajT^ptov^ — 3. absol. 
 to rush on, make a desperate attack, 11. 
 13, 182, 496, etc., Od. 12, 126, and 
 freq. in Hom. ; also with iyxEt, fj^e- 
 m, etc., added, II. 5, 855 ; 17, 530 : 
 also, to be eager. Soph. O. C. 1068 : 
 generally, to make a start, go, depart, 
 Trag. ; and so, 4 Xoyoi uppiTiTati the 
 report flies abroad, the story goes, 
 Weas. Hdt. 3, 56, cf 7, 189; b X. 
 CipfajTat liyeoBai, Id. 4, 16 ; 6, 86,4 : 
 so too, u/?p«f drdpiS^rof iip/tTirai, in- 
 sult has gone fearless /ortA, Soph. Aj. 
 197. ^ 
 
 'Op/ieOTo, Ion. for £ip/i^vro, 3 pi. 
 pf pass, from foreg., Hdt. 
 
 'Opfieid, 71, T. sub bp/itd. 
 
 fOpjievMi;, OV Ep. 00, 6, son of 
 Ormtnus, i. e. — 1. Amyntor, father of 
 Phoenix, H. 9, 448i— 2. Ctesiup, Od. 
 IS, 414. 
 
 YOpfihitov, p», TO, Ormenium, a 
 city of Magnesia in "Thessaly, II. 2. 
 738: cf Strab. p. 436. 
 
 'OpIievoeiQ, eaaa, ev, having a long 
 stalk, Nic. Th. 840. 
 
 1049 
 
OPMH 
 
 'Opfievo; or Bp/ievoc ov, 6, a shoot, 
 sprout, stem, stalk, hence i^og/icyiCa: 
 also in plur. ri ipueva, Posidipp. 
 Syntr. 2. (Orig. prob. the same with 
 6pfievo(, part. aor. mid. of opvv/ii.) 
 
 'Op/ievoi, part. aor. mid. of imiviu, 
 q. v., II. 
 
 VOp/ieva;, ov, i, Ormmus, son of 
 Cercaphus, grandson of Aeolus, ace. 
 to Strab. p. 436, founder of Ormeni- 
 um.— 2. a Trojan slain by Teucer, 
 11. 8, 274.-3. another, II. 12, 187 ; v. 
 also 'Op/ievldijf. 
 
 'Op/ieu, u, f. -^aa, {dpuo; II} to be 
 moored, lie at anchor, of a ship, kv 
 roTTt^, Hdt. 7, 21 ; Trpof T» y% 7, 188 ; 
 opp. to usTEapog bpfi., Thuc. 4, 26; 
 also in mid., 6p/iiovT(ii hi rbv irdvrov, 
 Hdt. 7, 188 :— Proverb., iirl T^f ai- 
 T^f {ac. iiyicvpaf) dp/ielv TOtf ffo^- 
 Xojf , i. e. ' to be in one boat' with the 
 many, Dem. 319, 8 ;■ im Svolv liyw 
 paw dp/ielv, ' to have twostrings to 
 your bow," Dem. 1295,.fin..; so,.me- 
 taph., ftkyac km a/iLnpols 6piie.lv, to 
 depend on children for; one's ■ safety, 
 Soph. 0. C. 148 ; cf. sub aa^evo : — 
 metaph. also to nestle,~ iv ffTcapydvot- 
 ai, Aesch. Cho. 529. 
 
 'Opfieuuevo^, Ion. part. pass, of 
 ^pfiaui, Hdt- 
 
 'Op/J-V, VCt fit i.*ipi^, ipvv/it) any 
 violent pressure ojnpards, an assault, at- 
 tack, esp. the, first shock, onset in war, 
 Lat. impetus, II. 9, 355 : of a wild 
 beast, II. 11,119: more freq. of things, 
 Syxtios 6pjU^, the force of a hurled 
 spear, II. 5, 118, Hes. Sc. 365, 456; 
 so TTvpoi l>pfi4i the rage of fire, II. 11, 
 157 ; KVftaTo; 6., the shock of a wave, 
 Od. 5, 320 ; 6. yovdrmi, spring of knee, 
 i. e. power to spring or leap. Find. 
 N.5, 39; 7ro(5ofO., speed of foot, Eur. 
 El. 1 12. — 2. esp. the first stir or move 
 towards a thing; in Mom., the begin- 
 ning of a thing, first start or eagerness 
 in an undertakmg, U. 4, 466, Od. 2, 
 403 ; a struggle, effort to reach a thing, 
 Od. 5, 416 ; so in Hdt.-7-3. later esp. 
 eagerness, violence, passion or appetite^ 
 joined with: ImBv/ila, Plat. Phil. 35 
 D, Soph. Ant. 135, Thuc. 3, 36 : dp/i^ 
 immTTTei nvl, one feels an impnlsi, 
 c. inf., Thuc. 4, 4 ; 6da bpjirj. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 279 A ; iiig, dp/iy, with, one 
 irnpjflse, Xen.. An. 3, 2, 9 : c. gen., 
 eager desire of , or fqr a thing. Time- 
 7, 43. — 4. simply, a start on a march, 
 etc., kv 6p/iy ELvat, to be on the point 
 of starting, Xen. An. 2, 1, 3 ; an expe- 
 dition, lb. 3, 1,10, Polyb.' (Hence 
 ip/idu, bpiialvu.) 
 
 'Op/i7jo6v, adv., impetuously, Hermes 
 ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1070. _ 
 
 "Opfiijfia, aro^, t6, ibpimu) any vio- 
 lent act or feeling, eager longing, vio- 
 lence : — only found in a disputed 
 phrase, II. 2, 356, 590, 'EXeviic 6p'fi^- 
 uara, re arovaxdi re, expl. by the ,old 
 Gramm., ow,(the Greeks;) longingsand 
 groans /or Helen; by others, we vio- 
 lence Offered by Helen, and her groans. 
 V. plura ap. Buttm. Lexil. s, v. 
 
 OpiiTjaiQ, fuc, ^, {dpitdu) rapid mo- 
 tion. ,',,■,. 
 
 'Op/ir/T^piov, ov, t6, {bpfida) any 
 means of stirriv.g up ot: rousing, a stimu- 
 lant, incentive, Isocr. 74 D, Xen. Eq. 
 10, 15. — II. (from mid. bp/idouai), a 
 starting place, station, whence aU oper- 
 ations are cafried on, as a pirate's nest, 
 Dem. 409, 5 ; 445, fin. ; a wild beast's 
 lair, Plut. 2, 961 B ; esp. o military 
 position, baseof operations, pointd^appui, 
 Polyb. 1,17, 5; 5, 3, 9.— 2. the first 
 start, beginning of or in a thing, c. gen., 
 Liban. 
 
 'OpfaiTiac, ov, 6>=sq. 
 1050 
 
 OPMO 
 
 . 'Opu^Tiitoc, fj, 6v, {bp/idiS) impetu- 
 ous, Ti bpfi. dvvafug, appetite, Tim. 
 Locr. 102 E ; bpu. npoc n, eager for 
 a thing, Arist. Probl. 2, 31, 2, etc. 
 Adv. -Kuc, bp/i. ixeiv, Ath. 401 C. 
 
 'Op/ild, Of , », {bpflos) a fishing-line 
 of horse-hair, Lat. livfa,. Eur. Hel. 
 1615, Plat, (Com.) al d(j>' lepui 3, 
 Opp., etc. ; the form bpfietd is dub. 
 in Theocr. 21, 11,. v. Spitzn. Pros. 
 ^ 88, 1, c. [l, except Eur. L c. where 
 it is short ; I also in BabriOs 6, 3.] 
 
 i'Opiilait al,= ^bpiiiai, Strab. p. 
 233. 
 
 'OpiilEVTT]^, ov, b, an angler: from 
 
 'OpfilEva, ibpiiid) to angle, fish with 
 rod and line. 
 
 'Opfiiri^oXog, ov, throwing a line, 
 angling, Anth. P. 6, 196 ; 7, 693. [jin 
 last passage ; the other is uncertain.] 
 
 'Opfiliu: Sat. -lau Att. -la : {bpiio^ 
 II) : — to bring to a safe anchorage, bring 
 into harbour, to moor, anchor, vavv, Od. 
 3, 11 ; 12, 317, Hdt. 6, 107 ; iif dyKv- 
 pCni bp/i., Thuc. 7, 59 ; injit (or i^ov) 
 kv voTttj bp/i., to moor a ship in the 
 open sea, let her ride at anchor, II. 14, 
 77, Od. 4, 785, (though the anchors in 
 Horn, were but large stones, v. cinrj 
 II: bpfilaag iKaarov daxov, M8ov( 
 uoT^aag Kat ii^Etg u^sp dyKipctg, 
 Xen. An. 3, 5, 10. — oiKade' bp/i., to 
 bring safe home, to land, Eur. Tro. 
 1155. — II. mid., c. fut. bp/iiov/iai, aor. 
 ^p/itad/itjv : — to come to an anchor, 
 anchor, Hdt. 9, 96 ; bp/ilCsodai ^pog 
 irkSov, to, come to a place and. anchor 
 there. Soph. Phil. 546 ; so Elg tottov, 
 Xen. An. 6, 1, 15, Dem. 80, 10, etc. ; 
 rate vaval, Thuc. 8, 11 : bp/i. kv, itrd 
 or , 'irapit rdirtji, Xen. ; but also, — 2. 
 metaph. to be in haven, i. e. rest and in 
 safety ; also, to come to man's last ha- 
 ven — death, Ael. ap. Suid. ; bp/it^e- 
 adat kx Tivoc, to rest, be dependent on 
 a thing, as, kx Tvxig, Eur. H. F. 203. 
 
 °Op/itvov, ov, TO, Theophr., or Sp/il- 
 vof, b, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D : a kind 
 of sage: also written bp/itvov and 
 bp/ilvos- Hence 
 
 'Opiilv&Sr/i, E;,like ip/uvov. 
 
 'Op/ilsts, r/, (.bppl^u) a bringing a 
 ship to o?icAor.-7-II.' (from pass.) a com- 
 ing to anchor, anchorage, Ael. 
 
 'OpulnKo;, ov, b, dim. from Sp/ioc, 
 a small necklace, LXX. 
 
 "Op/iLaua, OTOf, T6,=6p/u>i II, He- 
 raclid.' Alleg. 61. 
 
 }Op/tiaT7jpla, ag, ij, a cord or chain 
 for holding fast or hanging up a thing, 
 Diod. 17, 44. 
 
 'Op/ioSoT^p, ^pog, b, (Sp/joc II, (5/- 
 6(j/it.) . harbour-giver, of a god, Anth. 
 -P. 10, 16. 
 
 "Opiiog, ov, b, a cord, chain, esp. a 
 necklace, collar ^ the -ladies of the he- 
 roic age wore them of gold and elec- 
 tron, II. 18, 401; Od. 15, 460, Hes. Op. 
 74 ; so, xpvaeoS/iijTOi, 8p/tot, Aesch. 
 Cho. 616, cf. Ar. Vesp. 677, Plat. Rep. 
 390 A : (Tre0dv6)V 6p/iog, a string of 
 crowns, i. e. of praises, Pind. N. 4, 
 28 ; which is perhaps' parodied in 
 bp/iaSbc /iE?iCrv, Ar. Ran. 914.— 2. a 
 kind of dance, performed' in a ring by 
 youths and maidens alternately, Luc. 
 Saltat. 11. — II. a roadstead, anchorage, 
 Lat.- statio navalis : esp. the inner part 
 ofaharbour, wheresMps lie, (cf. ^iiuiv), 
 11. 1, 435, Od. 13, Iffl, Hdt. 7, 194, 
 Trag.,etc. — 2. metsnh., a haven,plttce 
 of shelter or refuge, Eur. Hec. 460 : — 
 also, pudenda muliebria, Jac. Anth. 1, 
 p. 64, .3, p. 210 ; cf. 7i.i/i^v 3.— III. in 
 Anth. P. 9, 296, it seems to be a ship's 
 cable : and Hesych. quotes ip^o^(sic) 
 in the signf. of shoestrings. (That 
 bp/ios I belongs to the root elpaj Lat 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OPNI 
 
 sero, to tie, -fasten, and is akin to et/)- 
 /ibg and ip/ia III, is certain : Buttm., 
 Lezil. s. V. Ip/ia 2, assumes &p/iog U, 
 as radicaUy different, and refers it to 
 6p/i&a, bpvvui ; but this seems need 
 less, since op/tog II, is nothing but a 
 place where ships are fastened. For 
 distinction some Gramm. write bp/iog, 
 in signf. I.l 
 
 'OpvuTrenov, ov, t6, Boeot. for 6/i- 
 VEiov, Ar. Ach. 913. 
 
 'OpveuJ^o/iat, (opveov) dep., to catch 
 birds : proverb, to carry the head high, 
 like a fowler looking out for birdjs, 
 ap. Hesych. 
 
 VOpvEat, ijv, a/, and poet. 'OpvEt 
 al, Omeae, an ancient city of Argolis 
 on the borders of Sicyonia, seat of 
 the ancient Cinyrii, II. 2, 571 ; Thuc. 
 6, 7. — 2. a town between Corinth and 
 Sicyon, Strab. p. 376. 
 
 'OpvEUKog, 7/, ov, of or belonging to 
 birds. 
 
 fOpvsdTTig, ov, 6, Ion. 'Opveij-n;g, 
 of Omeae, ol 'Opvedrai, the Omeatae, 
 inhab. of Omeae, Hdt. 8, 73 ; Thuc 
 6, 7. [a] , . 
 
 'OpvEdjlparog, ov, eaten by birds. 
 
 'OpVEodjlpEVTiKOg, Tj, ov, ib/JVEOV, 
 
 d^pevto) skilled in bird-catching ; jy -k^ 
 (sc. TEXV'^), Ath. 25 D. 
 
 'Ofmso/iavTtg, b, {bpveov, /idvng) 
 one who predicts from the flight of birds. 
 . 'Opnieo/iiyjig, eg, {opvEov, /iiyvv/u) 
 half-bird, half-man. 
 
 'OpvEo/WiTog, ov,=foieg. 
 
 'O/niEOjiopieg, (opvcov, /iop^) bird- 
 shaped, Procl. 
 
 "OpvEov, ov, T6,=6pvic, a bird, II. 
 13, 64, Thuc. 2, 50, Plat., etc.— II. 
 T& oprvea, the hird-viarket, Ar. Av. 13 ; 
 cf. Ixdvg II. 
 
 'OpvcoTTwXeiOV, ov, TO, a place where 
 birds are sold : from 
 
 'OpveoTrCiXric,' OV, b, {bpveov, iru 
 ^Eu) a dealer in birds. 
 
 'OpvEoaKoireto, Ut^^bpvidoaKOTzkti. 
 Hence 
 
 OpvEoaxoirr/TtKog, 37, ov, of or be- 
 
 ging to augury. 
 
 OpvEooKOTrla, ag, i/,^bpvido(TKO 
 Tzia. 
 
 'OpveodKojrog, ov,= bpvLSoiSKtmog. 
 
 ' OpvEOTpb^og, ov,= bpvtd6Tp6'tliog. 
 
 'Opveb^tTog, ov, {bpveov, ^onaat] 
 frequented by birds, Anth. P. 10; 11. 
 
 'Opveba, <j,=6pvi06a. 
 - YOpveig, eag, b, Omeus, son ol 
 Erecntheus, Pans. 2, 25, 5. 
 
 'OpveaSj/g, eg, — bpviBuii/g, of a 
 fickle man, Plut. 2, 44 C. 
 
 'O/yvtdaypeVTT/g, ov, b, a bird-catcher. 
 
 'Opvlddptov, ov, TO, dim. from 6p- 
 vig, Anaxandr. Frotes. 1, 62, Nicostr. 
 •A/?pa2. [a] 
 
 'OpvWapxogi ov, b, {opvig, apxa) 
 kiTig of birds, Ar. Av. 1215. [j] 
 
 'OpvlSela, ag, r/, {bpvtBevo/iai) ob- 
 servfltion qf^ the flight or cries of birds, 
 for divination, Polyb. 6, 26, 4. 
 
 'Opvidetog, a, ov, also of, ov, Ar. 
 Av. 865 [opvtg) : of or belonging ^ a 
 birdy Kpea bpv., birds-fiesh, Ar. Ran. 
 510, Nub. 338, Xen., etc. -.-^h'bpvi 
 deiov, a haunt of birds, A. B. p. 54.'[r] 
 
 'Opvl6eog,ov, poet, for bpVlBeiog, 
 Arat. 274.' [where it must be pro 
 nounced as a trisyll.] 
 
 'Opvl6evT^g,ov, b, {bpviBevu) a 
 fowler, bird-catcher, Ar. Av. 526, Plat. 
 Legg. 824 B, Plat. (Com.) Symm. 8. 
 
 'OpvlBEVTiK^, 7f , 5, V. sub bpviBo- 
 B^ipevTiiai. 
 
 'Opvtdevii, {ipvig) to catch, nit, 
 trap, snare birds, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 16. 
 — II. bpvidevo/iat, dep. mid.,:£=o/u- 
 viCo/iai, to observe thefiight or cries of 
 birds for divination, Dion. H. 4 , 13 
 
OPNI 
 
 'OpvlBluKOt, ii, 6v, {iavtr) belonging 
 to birds : rii bfniiSiaKa, a hittary of 
 birds. 
 
 'OpnilBlac, ov, i, (£/n<(;) bpviBiai 
 aveuoi, the north winds in winter 
 andspring, which brought the birds of 
 ■passage, Arist. Meteor. 2, 5, 10, Muna. 
 .4t 15 : — Whence in Ar. Ach. 877, )(tii- 
 uuv 6(n>i0iai,A tempest of birds. — JI. 
 a dealer in 6tFJ^.Liban. 
 
 'OpvldiKOC, p 6v, (ofyvig) belonging 
 or peculiar to birds, Luc. 
 
 'OpviBwv, ov, TO, 'dim. from opvt^, 
 a Utile bird, Hdt. 2, 77 : cep. a chicken, 
 Cratin., etc. [v2] 
 
 'Opvldujc, a, m!,=6pvWetog. [£] 
 
 'OpiilBolioaKtlov, ov, to, a place 
 where birds are fed, an aviary, poultry- 
 house: from 
 
 'OpvWop6aK0(, ov, (opvic, i36aKa) 
 feeding, keeping birds or poultry. 
 
 ^QpvJjdbyaKiov, ov, to, a plant, the 
 star of Bethlehem, Diosc. 2, 174 : in 
 Plin., omithogale. 
 
 'OpvlBoyevTJ;, ef, = 6pvtd6yovoc, 
 Artemid. 1, 39. 
 
 'Opvldoyvaiiov, ov, (.ipvit, yiyvu- 
 OKoyknawmg m birds, Ael. N. A. 16, 2. 
 
 'OpviBoyovla, Of , ij, the generating 
 of birds ; — a brood of chickens ; from 
 
 'OpvJfloyovof, ov, (opvii, *yiva) 
 sprung from a bird, *'E^ev7j, Eur. Or. 
 1387. 
 
 'OpulBoELifig, i;, {opvig, elioc) like 
 birds : esp. like poultry, 
 
 'OpvlBoB^pa, Of, ^, (omiie, Btjpa) 
 a catchi;ag or InUing of birds. Hence 
 
 'OpvluoBripag, ov, 6, a bird-catcher, 
 fowler, Ar. At. G2. Hence 
 
 'OpvlBoBjfpdu, tj, to catch birds, Te- 
 leqlid-Ptyt. 8, Lob. Phryn. 627. 
 
 'OpvlBoB^pevTiKo;, ^, 6v, (opvif, 
 Sjjpevdt) . belonging, to iird-catching : y 
 -KT] (sc. TEyvrf), the art of bird-catching, 
 fouiUng, Plat. Soph. 220 B, ubi tamen 
 Bekk. e Codd. opvtdevriK^. 
 .'QpvlBoBtjpia, Of, Ti,=bpvido6^pa. 
 
 'Opvl^oKdinjXoc, ov, b, {bpvi^, k6.- 
 Tn^/lof ) a dealer in birds, Critias 61. [u] 
 
 'OpvlBoKO/ietov, ov, to, aplace where 
 birds, esp. poultry, are kmt : from 
 
 'OpvlBoKoiiog, ov, (opvic, Ko/iia) 
 hfieping birds,esy. poultry. 
 
 'OpVildoKOPS, mi, understanding birds. 
 
 'OpvlBoKpiTrK, ov, 6, (opvif, xplva) 
 one who interprets the flight or cries of 
 birds. \,Kpi] 
 
 , 'OpylBoMyof, ov, (.ipvic, Aiya) 
 speaking or treating of birds. 
 
 'OpvlBoMxoc, ov. Dor. bavlr-t (bp- 
 vtg, Aox^u) lying in wait for Birds, 6 
 bpv., a bird-catcher, fowler, Pind. 1. 1, 
 67. 
 
 '_ 'OpvlBofiaviu, Q, to be bird-mad. At. 
 Av. 1273, etc. : from 
 
 'OpvCBofidvr/c, i{, (bpvii, /laivofiai) 
 mad after birds, bird-mad, Atli. 464 D. 
 gence 
 
 'OpvlBofidvia, af, ^, madness after 
 birds. ' 
 
 'Opvtd6/iop<jioc, ov, (.ipvic, iiopfif> 
 bird-shaped. 
 
 'OpvlBbo/iai, (.bpvif) as pass., to be 
 changed into a bird, Ath. 393 E. 
 
 'OpvlBoirmc, iraiSos, i, 5, ibpvi(, 
 rral^} bom of a bird ; hence, like a bird. 
 Lye. 73J, cf. Lob. Phryn, 500. 
 
 'OpvlOomSri, w, ijAbpvLSi viSriy a 
 ^norc /or 6ir<fa, Anth. P. 9, 396. 
 
 'OpvlOoTTuXrii, ov, 6, a dealer in 
 birds. 
 
 'OpvlBoaKOiria, u, like bpiieocKo- 
 niu, to observe birds, interpret their 
 flJtght and cries, Lat. auguriwm capere, 
 LXX.:from 
 
 'QpvlBomoTro!;, ov, {bpvKj aitoirea) 
 ^epiing and predicting by thefiight a,nd 
 tries of birds, Jjat. augur, auspex : BO- 
 
 OPNI 
 
 KOf bpv., an augur^s seat, Lat. templum 
 augurale. Soph. Ant. 999. 
 
 'OpvCBoTpoipelov, ov, to, a bird or 
 poultry-house: from 
 
 ^OpvlBorpoipeu, u, to keep birds, esp. 
 poultry, Geop. : and 
 
 'OpvlBoTpo^la, Of, sj, a keeping of 
 birds. Pint. Pericl. 13 : from 
 
 'OpvlBoTp6(jioi;, ov, (bpvi^, Tpii^) 
 keepmg birds, Diod. 
 
 'OpvlBo^iyo^, ov, {bpvis, ^ayelv) 
 eatirig birds, Ahst. H. A. 9, 6, 11. 
 1 'OpvlBo^mii, ef, (ipvif, ^9) "f « 
 bird^s nature or shape, Ath. 491 D. 
 
 'OpvlBiidm, ef, contr. for bpviBoei- 
 dnc, Arist. A. A. 6, 10, 2. 
 
 *OpviBiin', uvof, b, a poultry-house 
 or yard. 
 
 fOpvLBav ir6^(f, rj, (dty of birds) 
 Omithopolis, a city of Phoenicia, 
 Strab. p. 758. 
 
 'OpviOf, a, ov, also of , ov, poet, for 
 bpvlBaog, Anth. P. 9, 377. 
 
 'Opvic, b, but also ^ II. 9, 323 ; 14, 
 290, and oft. in Att. ; gen, bpvlBoq, 
 etc. ; ace. sing. bpvlBa and bpvtv, 
 neither in Horn. : the plur, opvlBe;. 
 etc., post-Hom. CoUat. forms of 
 I nom. and ace. bpvei; or bpvlc, Ale- 
 man 21 and Att. ; gen. bpveav (formed 
 like jrd^tf), cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 476. 
 The Dor. form the trisyll. cases by Xi 
 bpvtxo^, bpvlYsc, etc., as if from a 
 nom. bpvti.— -On the gender and de- 
 clens. T. Ath. 373 sq. — I. a bird, Horn., 
 both the wild bird of prey and the do- 
 mestic fowl : oft. added to the names 
 of birds, bpvtc aridayv, bpvig ir^pSi^, 
 Soph. Aj. 629, Fr. 300 :— also like 
 oiuvo^, a.bird of omen, from the flight 
 or cries of which the augur divined, 
 Hes. Op. 826 ; ie^iog, iipurrepoQ, xa- 
 KOf 6pi'if,Hom.: hence, — Il.metaph., 
 like Lat. avis for augurium, the omen 
 or prophecy taken from thefiight or cries 
 of birds, Horn, (in this signf. always 
 in sing.) ; in full, bpvldav oiuvia/iara, 
 Eur. Phoen. 839 ; cf. otcjvof .— 2. gen- 
 eT^lly, an omen, fateful presage, with- 
 out direct reference to birds, II. 24, 
 219, Pind. P. 4, 33 ; cf. sub bSioc, et 
 V. Ar. Av. 719, who is very witty on 
 this usage. — III. in Att., b bpvig is 
 usu. a cock. Soph. Fr. 900 ; ii opvtf, a 
 hen, being the commonest and most 
 useful of domestic fowls ; more fully, 
 bfivis ivoiictoc, Aesch. Eum. 866 j Bij- 
 i.eia bpvis. Soph. Fr. 424, cf. Br. Ar. 
 Av. 102 ; and so in Bucolic writers, 
 a^JPbeocr. 22, 72; 24, 63, cf. Schaf. 
 Mosch. 3, 50. — IV. in plur. sometimes 
 the bird-market, Br. Ar. Av. 13, Dem. 
 417, 21 ; cf. bpveov. — V. Movtruv 6p- 
 vtBe^, song-birds, i. e. poets, Kiessl. 
 Theocr. 7, 47. — VI. proverbs : ttoto- 
 vbv bpviv SiuKuv, Aesch. Ag. 394 ; 
 aiorTOf, c3f bpvtf kx rcpdv, Eur. 
 Hipp. 82S; bpviBav yaAa, ' pigeon's 
 miik,' i. e. any marvellous dainty or 
 |0o4-fortune, Ar. Vesp. 508, 1671 ; cf. 
 ojiof. (Prob. from *dpa, bpvv/ii.) 
 [Hom. has I in nom., II. 9, 323 (in ar- 
 sis), II. 12, 218, H. Hom. 18, 17 (in 
 thesis) ; but Spvl;, IL 24, 219.. In 
 Trag. it seems usu. opvic-tv, but. in 
 Aristoph. usu. ;, Pdrs. Hec. 204^i<For 
 later Ep„ though they oft. use . I in 
 nom., no absolute rule can be given : 
 yet the Gramm. call bpvt^ Attic, 
 Draco p. 71, 7, E. M. p. 632, 3. Spitz- 
 ner Anleit. z. Griech. P.rosodie, p. 37, 
 tries to explain this uncertainty by a 
 double form, bpvl; -iBo^-lv, opvl; -lof 
 -If. In trisyll. cases ; always.] 
 
 'OpvlyoUxog, ov. Dor. for bpviBo- 
 ^Sxos,. Pind. 
 
 .'Opvlxoi, -xOi Dor. gen., and ace. 
 
 6^gftibm-y Microsoft® 
 
 OPNT 
 
 'Opvvui or -va [ti] : lengthd. foiiu 
 of root OP- (v. sub hn., and opog), tc 
 stir up, Horn., who only uses impe- 
 rat. bpviiBi, bpviiTc, taking the rest of 
 the pros, and impf. from bpvva [ii] ; 
 fut. opaa, U. 4, 16 ; aor. i)paa, Of, e, 
 part, bpaaj, very freq. in Horn. : also 
 opaaoKe, U. 17, 423. — Mid. bpvv/iai, 
 to stir one's self, in Hom. only 3 sing. 
 bpvvTai, imperat. bpvvade, part. 60- 
 vifisvog : impf. iipvv/imi, Horn, only 3 
 sing, and pK upvvTo, upwvTo. Fut. 
 6p(ro/2ai,notin Hom., who has instead 
 a fut. 2 bpov/tai., 3 sing. iptiTai, U. 20, 
 140. Aor. iipofiiiv, 3 sing. uptTO, 
 only in II., but much more freq. contr. 
 upra, 3 pi. without augm. bpovro, Od. 
 3, 471; also ApEOXTO, 11. 2, 398: 3 
 sing. subj. bpTirai, Od. : imperat. op- 
 (70 or bpaeo, Hom., Ion. contr. bpaev, 
 U. : inf opeai (not &p0ai), 11. 8, 474, 
 contr. for bpeaSai : part, bp/itvoe, i), 
 ov, for bpbfievoc, II.— Intr. only in 
 perf. bpupa, I have arisen, am aroused, 
 in Hom^ onlySsing.opupe, subj. dp6- 
 pn, plqpf. bpupet, also upupet, U. 18, 
 498 : the form upope, is usu. aor. 
 trans., II. 2, 146, Od. 4, 712, etc. ; yet 
 as perf. intr. in U. 13, 78, Od. 8, 539, 
 which however some take as if trans. 
 — The pass, form bpiipcTai, Od. 19, 
 377, subj. bpapjjTai, 11. 13,271,=6pu- 
 pe. — There is no pres. bpu or opopai, 
 v.sub opo//ai.— The tenses are formSd 
 very like those of *u,pa, q. v. 
 
 Kadic, signf., to stir, stir up : esp;, 
 — I. of bodily movement, to set on, ol 
 kn' alerbv C)pae, to set on, let loose his 
 eagle upon him, Hes. Th. 523. — Mid. 
 with perf. bpapa, to move, stir one's 
 self, elgoKE fiot ^t%a yovvaT' bpuon, 
 while my limbs have power to move, 11. 
 9, 610, Od. 18, 133, etc. : esp. in im- 
 perat. pres. and aor. mid., arouse thee ! 
 up! arise! in Hom. used just like 
 aye and IBi in exhorting, freq. with 
 coUat. notion of haste, force. — 2. can- 
 sal, to make to arise, call forth, 'Hptye- 
 veiav wif 'Qxeavov, Od. 23, 348, cf. 
 Od. 7, 169: to' awaken, arouse from 
 sleep, II. 10, 518 : of animals, to rouse, 
 start, chase, Od. 9, 154'; k^ e^v^f, II. 
 22, 190. — Mid. to' stand up, arise, esp. 
 from bed, 'Huf ix 'kev^uv upvvTo, 11. 
 11,2; UTTO dpofov, 11. 11,643; absol., 
 bpwjiivoio uvaxTOC, Hes. Th. 843; 
 so, uoTO Ihiai, Hes. Sc. 40 ; hence, 
 to wake out of sleep, esp. to rise sudden- 
 ly, spring up : also c. inf., to rise to do 
 a thmg, set about it, bpv. ifiEV, ipyov 
 bt^ai,'iiiSelv, as we say, to go to sleep, 
 Hom.; also with part., bpao Keuv, 
 get up and go to bed, Od. 7, 342 : to 
 begin, c. inf., II. 12, 279 ;— just like the 
 intr. bpftdu and', the pass, bp/tdo/iai. 
 — 3. to stir up, rouse, encourage, esp. to 
 fight, against one, irf twi, II. 5, 629 ; 
 d.VTia Ttvdc, II. 20, 79; tivI, II. 17, 
 72 ; cjf n. Find. P. 2, 54 ; sometimes 
 c. inf., /tdx^'^^ttt, ajivvetv apas, he 
 cheered him on to light, etc., Horn., 
 esp. of the suggestions of the gods : 
 so, TO^/ia fioi yXdaaav bpvvei ^lyeiv; 
 stirs my tongne to speak, Pind. O. 
 13, 15, cf. Soph. Ant. 1060 :— pass, 
 and mid., to be roused, stirred in mind, 
 Bvud^, /tivo^,-v6o^ aipro; etc., of any 
 vehement, esp, hostile, feeling, Hom. ; 
 against one, ijri Tiva, II. 5,590; 11, 
 343 ; 21, 248 ; but elsewh. mostly ab 
 sol., whereas bplvo. usu. hasa defi 
 nite object of the excitemeht.-^; oft 
 en used of things as well as persons 
 to make to rise, call forth, cause, excite, 
 Lat. ciere, bpaai Ifiepov, yoov, tj)dj3ov, 
 IpiV, ■ir6?i^/iav,etc., also uve/iov, BviJli. 
 A);v, etc., ■ Hom. ; x^tjtUva, Aesch. 
 Pers. 496 :— and in mid., to come on, 
 I05I 
 
OPOA 
 
 « arise, iiKicv, Kkayy^, Ipic, irSTisfioc, • 
 Boij, ardvos, etc., Horn. ; so too, xuf, 
 jrip, ave/io<: iipro, etc., Horn. ; irvp 
 6pfiEV0v, a nre that has arisen, 11. 17, 
 738 ; dovpa Hpiisva Trpdscra, the darts 
 ■flymg onwards, 11. 11, 572 ; li^po^ hiro 
 Ypodg f^pvvTo, started from the skin, 
 Hes. Th. 191 ; bprnpiivav iroTii/ioiv, 
 Pind. O, 8, 4,5 ; cf. na^ivdpuevo^ and 
 iTo/lif opirof . — Ap. Rh. often uses 
 upupe for iari, and bpdipet for ^v.' — 
 The word is also freq. in Pind., and 
 now and then in Trag., but very rare 
 in prose. (From the root 'OP-, more- 
 over come dpavu, opivut hpodvvot, bp- 
 Hfl, dp/iua, op/iaivu, prob. also ipvi;, 
 bpog, eipog, opBoQ, (ipfftof , 6p8po<:, the 
 Lat. on'or, ortor, hortor ; akin also j!)ij- 
 ofiat, ruo, etc.) 
 
 fOpvvHSi)(, av, 6, son of Ornytus, 
 i. e. Naubolus, Ap. Rh. 1, 208. 
 
 t'Opvurtwv, 6)vof, h, Omytion, son 
 of Sisyphus, Pans. 2, 4, 3. 
 
 fOpvurof, ov, 6, Omytus, a Be- 
 brycian, Ap. Rh. 2. 65. — 2. v. 'Opvv- 
 Tiorif. — Otners in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 ^Opvv^Lov, (not -i^tov), qv, to, dim. 
 from bpnit, Bast Ep. Cr. 195. 
 
 'Opvvu,=bpvv/xi, q. v., Hom. 
 
 YOp^ivTi^, ov, 6, Orxhies, a satrap 
 under Alexander in Persis, Arr. An. 
 6,29. 
 
 t'Opoartf , (Of, 4, Oroalis, a river of 
 Persis, Strab. p. 727. 
 
 'OpolSayxn, VC, V< (^po^of. uyX") 
 a parasitic plant, which seems from 
 Theophr. to be cuscuta, our dodder ; 
 but from Diosc. 2, 172, it should be 
 our broom-rape, orobanche. Also writ- 
 ten opo,8a«™. Said to have been 
 called also \eifi6dupov, barrpoUav, 
 ?,euv, Ji^bvTeio^ izba, ^eovrela ;8oto- 
 vr] and MKof. 
 
 'Opo/3(Mcf , al,-^peil3dis(, Gramm. 
 
 'Opofiaxxt' VC< ri,=ipo^ayxV' 
 
 'Opo^aKrof, oil, i, said to be (i« 
 fruit of the iraKUyupoi, Nic. Th. 
 869. 
 
 'OpolSaKxo^, o, V. *Opi^aKxoQ. 
 
 'OpblSa^, if, a plant, Dlosc. 
 
 VOpofiaTig, lOo^, 7j, Orobaiis, a city 
 of India, Arr. ft.n. 4, 28, 5. 
 
 fdpo^Lai, uv, at, Orobiae, a city of 
 Euboea, near Aegae, Thuc. 3, 89. 
 
 'Opoj3catog, a, ov, of the size of the 
 bpo/iog, Theophr. 
 
 'Qpo.Siof , ov, b, like the Spojioc, Ar- 
 chig., Diosc. 
 
 ^Opol3iC(Jf to fatten, feed with the bpo- 
 8oc, Diod. 
 
 Opb^lvoq, r;, ov, made ofbpoPog, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'OpopLov, ov, TO, dim. froraopo^Sof, 
 Hipp. 
 
 YOpbjSwc, ov, b, Orobius, a Roman 
 praetor, Ath. 215 A. 
 
 'Opo0lTJi(, ov, b, like or of the size 
 cf. the opo0og, Diod. : fem, bpoSiTiQ, 
 dot. [f] 
 
 ' 'OpojioEiSiif, tQ, Mpo)3of , eWof ) of 
 the nature of the opojtfof, like it, Galen. 
 
 'OPOBOS, ov, b, Lat. ERVUM, 
 the bitter vetah,; a kind of pulse, The- 
 ophr.— i€. thepbmt which bears it. Id. 
 
 'OpojS'o^yetih i^t to eat bpo^oCt 
 Hipp. 
 
 'OpaP&S^g, ef, contr. for bpopoei- 
 (S^f. 
 
 'Opoyevrj(, i{, (Sp0(, ^yeva) pro- 
 duced on the frontier, Iambi. 
 
 'OpoyKot, ol, mounlavn-tops, Dion. 
 P. 286, Nic. Al. 41 : in Hesych., 
 bpoxSoi. (Usu. deriv. frbm bpog and 
 byKog.) 
 
 'Opoyvca, of, i, poet, for bpyvta, 
 Pind. P. 4, 406, Ar. Fr. 661. 
 
 'Opodauvlg, t'cSof, 7, dim. from ipd- 
 fa/ivoc, Theocr. 7, 138. 
 1052 
 
 OPOS 
 
 *Op66afivo^t ov, b, a bough, branch, 
 shortd. bpa/ivaf, Nic. Al. _616 (603). 
 
 'Opodsfivtddeg, ddav, ai, {bpog, di- 
 fivtov) couching on the mountains, epith. 
 of the mountain-nymphs. 
 
 'OpoBeeia, Of, {/, the fixing of boun- 
 daries, a bounflary, N. T., ubi al, T^ 
 bpoBeaia : and 
 
 'Opo^ereui w, to fia: boundaries ; 
 from 
 
 'OpoBinis, ov, b, (bpog, tidillu) one 
 who fixes boundaries. 
 
 ^Opo6vvu,^opWfii, to stir up, rouse, 
 urge on, usu. of persons, II. 10, 332, 
 etc. ; also of thmgs, tvaHTnovs, ae%- 
 lag, II. 21, 312, Od. 5, 292: — Ep. 
 word used in pass., ffroffif upoBivero, 
 by Aesch. Pr. 200. (Merely a lengthd. 
 form from *.bpt^, bplvu, like ^p^du, 
 kpeSH^a, ipedvva.) 
 
 YOpoLJiuVTLog, ov, 6, Oroebantius, 
 an early Grecian poet, said to have 
 lived before Homer, Ael. V. H. 1 1 , 2. 
 
 i'OpotSog, ov, b fOroedus, a king of 
 the Paravaei in Epirus, Thue. 2, 
 80. 
 
 t'OpotTJ/f, ov, b, Oroetes, a Persian 
 governor in Sardis, Hdt. 3, 120 : in 
 Luc. Contempt. 14, also 'Opovrrig. 
 
 'OpoLTVTTOQ, ov,= bpurimoQ, Nic. 
 Th. 5, 377. [«] 
 
 'Oponapvov, im, to, (bpeg, K&pvov) 
 the mountain-nut, a tree which grows 
 near the Black sea, Strab. p. 74 : but 
 others prefer bpoKopvov, Lat. comus 
 montana. [u] 
 
 ^OpoKTvtroc, ov, sounding on the 
 mountains. [{)] 
 
 'Opo//a£,aep. {ovpoQ,bpda)towatch, 
 keep watch and ward, Od. 14, 104. 
 (Others refer this to the root 'bpo>, 
 bpvvfii, but no fiuch pres. as bpa is 
 iuund in use : nor would the sense 
 admit, of this deriv.) 
 
 'OpoptaKldeQ, al, {bpog, fi^lov B) 
 Dor. for bpojiriliScg, a kind of wUd 
 apples, Theocr. 5, 94, ubi olim bpifia- 
 Xt'fef, cf. bpi-. 
 
 YOp&vTag, 01) and a, and'Opdf T57f, 
 ov, b, Orontes, a Persian nobleman, 
 put to death by order of Cyrus the 
 younger, Xen. An. 2, 4, 8.-^2. a gov- 
 ernor in Armenia, Id". 3, 5, 17. — 3. the 
 last Persian ruler in Armenia, Strab. 
 p. 531. — 4. in Dem. 186, 25 a governor 
 of Mysia, or ace. to others tlie river 
 ( sq, ). — II. a river of Syria, former- 
 ly called Typhon, flowing from Li- 
 barais, Strab. p. 750. 
 
 fOpovToPuTTit, o», b, Orontobates, 
 a Persian, Arr. An I, 2, 3. 
 
 'Opojr^itov, TO, ( Spof, veSlov ) a 
 mountain plain, table land, Strab. , 
 
 'OpoTTtiyioj', 01;, Td,=bj>l>oTTvytov. 
 [v\ 
 
 *OPOS, eof, r6, Ion. oipog, a moun- 
 tain, hUl, height, chain of hills, freq. in 
 Horn., who has both sing, and.plur., 
 in the usn. as well as the Ion. form, 
 oUtpea fiaxpa, vi^oevto, etc. : so also 
 in Hes., who (in Theog. 129) calls 
 mountains children of roiu, ye/voro 
 i5' OUptauaKpa, Beav xaplevrag ivav- 
 Xbuf. — Hdt. indeed prefers the Ion. 
 form, but in all Mss. the Usu. one is 
 sometimes found, as 1; 43 ; 2, 8. 
 (P^rh. from same root as bpvvpt, — 
 strictly anything rising.) 
 
 'OPO'S, or A/5/i6f (v. infra), ofi, 6, 
 Lat. SERUM, the watery or serous 
 part of milk, whey, Od. 9, 122 ; 17, 225 ; 
 Cf. Arist. H. A. '3, 20, 6, Eust. ad II. c. 
 — 2. the watery part of the blood, P\at. 
 Tim.' 83 D.— 3. the watery part of tar, 
 elsewh. bpdmaaa, bbp6maaa.^i. 
 bl}/>bc airep/iaTiKoc, Plut. % 909 E. 
 -^ The form bfi^c first occurs in 
 Arist.— The Ion. form oipdf is found 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OPO* 
 
 in Nic. Th. 708, — which may indicate 
 a relation to eipog, wrina. 
 
 ■Qpof, b,=b(>/>0(, q. v. 
 
 "OP02, ov, b, ion. oipog, a boun- 
 dary, 'limit, frontier, 11. 12, 421 : a land- 
 mark, II. 21, 405 ; (the word only oc- 
 curs in these two places of Horn., and 
 each time in Ion. form, which in Hdt. 
 also is the only one) : — the boundary 
 between two objects is usu. expressed 
 by putting both in gen., as, oipof t^( 
 M^diK^C Kol TJjc AvSlK^, Hdt. 1, 72 ; 
 bpov vportBivai nvl, to fir as the 
 limit to a Khing, Hdt. 1, 32, cf. 74; 
 bpov HBeaBai, to lay it down for one's 
 self, as Plat. Phaedr. 237 Dj Dem. 
 548, 24 ; so ipov irpoypa^etv^ Dem. 
 633, 3 ; »r?fa(, Lycnrg. 1S7, 6 ; so, 
 elg 8po( vayijaerai, Thuc. 3, 82 j ^pof 
 waoKeiTol TivL, Hdt. 1, 216 : also in 
 plur., bounds, boundaries, i)!iTo KvX^a- 
 vag bpotgi Pindi O. 6, 130 ; y^g kit" 
 iaxdrotg bpote, Aesch. Pr. 666: — 
 metaph., bpoc BpcKetjiagbbov, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1154; for Bi/fjog opsf, lb. 485, v. 
 sub titivtfud. — 2. in Hdt. 1, 93, owpot 
 are marking stones ( trr^Xat, cippi ), 
 bearing inscriptions. — ^3. so, in Att., 
 this was the namO for storu slabs or 
 tablets set v/p on -mortgaged property, to 
 serve as a bond or register of the 
 debt, bpov ftdevat, irrwr^trai im T^f 
 olxia;, Isae. 59, 46, Dem. 876, 9 ; 1029, 
 27, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 106, 9.— n. 
 the broad piece of wood forming the up- 
 per part of the oilandwinepress, Aesch. 
 Fr. 98, Menand. p. 63.— HI. a nUe, 
 standard, bound, Umit, meamre, tuv 
 dvayxaiuv. Plait. Rep. 373 E ; a prin- 
 ciple, as dp. 7ro^£re£'af, Id. Rep. 551 
 A. — IV. in Aristotle's Logic, the term 
 iif a proposition, subject or predicate. 
 Anal. Pr. 1, 1, 5, etc. : — but usu. the 
 de/inition of a term, its species. Top. 1, 
 4, 2 ; 8, 2, etc. ; — 2. in mathematics, 
 boot are the terms of a proposition, 
 End. 6, Def. 9. — V. a goal, end, aim, 
 .Aristid. <Akin to Lat. sors, as b^Koc 
 to sulcus.) 
 
 t'Opof , ov, b, Orus, son of Lycaon, 
 Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 
 
 'Opoadyyai, ot, Persian word lor 
 the Benefactors of the King, Hdt. 8, 
 85, Soph. Fr. 193 ; cf. Esther 6, 1, sq. 
 
 'OpdowCofjOu, 6,the mountain-jmch, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 5. • 
 
 'OpoTviroc, oti)=6petTii»of, SSup, 
 Aesch. Theb. 85. [i] ' _ 
 
 'Opovfta, of Of, t6, {bpovo)=bpij.ii- 
 fm, Gramm. 
 
 'Opovatt, i), (bpovu) = ipp^nig, 
 bp/i^y defined as j0op& diavolag i^l 
 n ^iXXov, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 162. 
 
 'Opovu, impf. iipovov, Eur. H. F. 
 972 : f. bpovau, H. Hom. Ap. 417 ; 
 Hom, and Hesi use only the aor. 
 without augm. : — a shortd. part opoS- 
 aa or bpovtia, Hes. Sc. 437, H. Horn. 
 Ap. 417 z^bpvv/ii, intr., to rise and 
 rush violently on or forward, Lat. ruo, 
 irruo, to move Quickly f hasten, dart for- 
 ward, Horn., both of men and thii)gs{ 
 Horn, always joins it with a word ex- 
 
 Srcssing motion to a place, ^ difpov 
 povaa;, npbg fia TrlaTdvurrov opov- 
 aev, II. 11, 359 ; 2, 310 ; in' tiXkri- 
 Xoiatv ipawrav, 14, 401 ; so Hes. Sc. 
 412, 436 ; or motion from a place, 
 alxp.^ Affo x^t'poc Spbvacv, II. 13. 505, 
 etc. ; so, iK /leawv &pitvtrrdTuv bpovr 
 asv, Aesch. IJnm. 113 ; c. ace. cog- 
 nato, Ap. jr^bti/ifi, Id. Ag. 826 :— in 
 Pind. P. 10, 95, as with all verbs of 
 desire, the ol^ect iis put in gen, : — c 
 inf., to he eager to do, Pind. O. 9, 155: 
 not rare in Eur. — 2. generally, to rise, 
 lower, 0pp. (From *6pu, bpm'/ii.) 
 VOpoij>(pv>K, ouf , b, and O^^o^fp- 
 
OPPO 
 
 V^, m A)>p. 'OAo^nwi;!', Orephemn, 
 son of Ariiu'athes Y. of Capjpadocia, 
 Polyb. 3, 5, 2 ; etc. 
 
 'Opo^, m, ^ iii>e^) the rmf of a 
 house or aiming q/'a room,' OfL 22, ^8, 
 Hdt. 2, 148, and Att. ; pleon., Kora- 
 areyaaiui tsjj ipo<lmi, Id. 2, 1S5 ; 
 bpo^v 6it7„eiv, to take off the tiling, 
 Tbucw 4, 48 ; cf. Kipa/wf : — the mood- 
 aork of the nof, usuv in. plur like 
 Pliny's eontignitimnee, Theophr. 
 
 'Opo^0oyof, d», (.Spoqi^, t^yelii) 
 raof-deatraying, Trvp, Anfeh. F,'&^ L52. 
 
 'Opo0#opof, OH, ^dpofti, ^pa) 
 bearir^ a roof, of the tortoise, Anth. 
 P. 9, 631. 
 
 ^Opo^soiOSi' o, <ov, bilonging to- the 
 £|oa^, Ibscr. 
 
 'OpgiplaCrOv, 6, {^po^\limi^ wider 
 a rodft; /w( dp., toe comnum mouse, 
 opp. ta /iv; ipavpiuog, Ar. Vesp. 206 ; 
 Ofh O0(f , a /ame Aoiue-snake. 
 
 'Opovucofi ^, ow, (dpo0^) of or 6e- 
 longin^ to a roof 
 
 • 'OpD0tvof, f/, ov, (opo^c) eovere<2 
 uit^ OK made of retdsi. 
 
 'Opo0(urau, u,=6pe(0aiTiliii, LXX: 
 fiom '< 
 , 'Opoi^obnic, on, <S,=6pe»0ofri;f. 
 
 'Opo^f, ov, 6) (kpi<l)u) the reeiriued 
 fotlmtching houset, ^jt^^vnevr' bpo^ov 
 i.eijjuSmoda' iit^aavreg, li. 24, 451, v. 
 Spitzner Exc. xxxvi. — IL a roof, 
 Orac ap. Hdt. 7, 140^ Aeseh. Supp^ 
 650, Thno. 1, 184, Plat. :— in plur., 
 like Lat. tecta, hpo^t ^i^ov, t e. his 
 temple. Ear. Ion 89. Hence 
 
 ^Qpo^olMti, as ^ass., to be roofed, 
 doKoic, Plot. 2, 210 D. Hence 
 
 'Opdquifut, OTo;, to, dtoof, cielmg, 
 tiXX. ; and 
 
 'Opd^umd f), a roofing, deling. 
 
 'Opoipurdci 7], 6v,. roofed or deled. 
 ■ ■ *Qp6xS^tog, (TV, hiUy^ numntamoue, 
 Aesch. Fi. liB, 7, ace. to Hertn. 
 Opusc. 3, 50 :— for dpo;^t, v. sub 
 ipavKoi. 
 
 XipilDii, Ep. for bpSv, Horn. 
 
 "Opsrerow, ov, to, Aeol. for ipwe- 
 ■nmi, Sappho 37, Theoor. 29, 13. 
 
 'Ogmf, Att. 6pmi^, j;«of, Aeol. 
 and Dor. jpTraf, oKof, 6, a sapling, 
 young' sAoot OF tree, B. 21, 38, ef. Ap. 
 Bh. 4, 14^, Theoer. 7, U6;«pjra« 
 PpaSivif), Sappho 34 : hence of things 
 n^e of such young trees, as a goad 
 for driving cattle, Hes. Op. 466 ; a 
 Umce, Eur. Hipp. 221. — Ili inetaph., 
 a scion, descendant. ( Usu, deriv. from 
 *d|EiUi as if bpmriS: ace. to others 
 fifom upTr^) &p7nj; so. thai the onginal 
 notion wouuL be' that of a jmint or 
 spike; of. Lat; vrpete, a harrow.) [In 
 Anchi we find an ace. SpnUKO, t. Jac. 
 A. P. p. 262.] 
 
 'CMnvdg, mi, i, Aeol. for oipmio^, 
 Sappho. 
 
 ■'0/6^6n'weroi ^, (opof 3, wlaaa) the 
 watery part of tar,=2maaav6o( (q. v.), 
 Theophr. 
 
 'Ofi^oiroela, Of, ii, = iplioTroTla : 
 from 
 
 'Ol>fi(ntoTBa, is, (bj>p6g, irivu) to 
 drinh whey, Hipp. Hence 
 
 'Oppovoria, of, ?/, o drinking ef 
 v)bey\ Hipp. 
 
 'Ofi^oimyiov, mi, to, (Jappog, myq) 
 the rump and tail-feathers of biros, 
 Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 9 -.—the taOrfin. of 
 fish. Id. 4, 1, 2S:— {but lb. % 33, 3 
 and 5, Bekk. writes oipoKiYtov) : — 
 generally, the tail or nonp of any ani- 
 mal, Ar. Vesp. 1075, Nub. 162. rfij. 
 
 '0/5(5oir«y(}oT«Tor, ov, ( 6|5po9rv- 
 yiov, irrf^iS) having spotted or barred 
 UH' feathers, Arist. ap. Ath. 313-0. 
 
 'Ob/idc, i, ▼. sub opofi serum. 
 
 " ' 'r", ov, &, tho md. of As oa aa- 
 
 OP20 
 
 cnim,rBn'wliich theHail of beasts and 
 birds is set, ef. 6/ifioK4yiov .'^in the 
 human ibody, stpietly the epace between 
 the anusalutmtdenda, = rpdpif, Tav- 
 po^': generany, the tail, rump, battont, 
 Ar.-Ib»a. 822, Pac. 1239, etc. — Also 
 written 6pof. (Akin to oipd: cf. 
 b/iltudeu.) * 
 
 'O/tpdu, u, (b^og) to turn ^to.u^tey. 
 
 'Opfiadia, u. Ion. a/ip; f. -^tru : — 
 to fear, dread, shrink fnrni, c. ace, 
 Hdt. 1, 34, etc. (always in- Ion. form), 
 Eur. El. 831, At. Eq. 126, etc. ; c. 
 gen. rei, ta fear for or becaruse of a 
 thing, Hdt. 1, 111 ; so, vir^p Tivof, 
 Lys. 180, 10 ; 6(5/5. Trepj kiiavru, Thuc. 
 6, 9 : ^|4, ar*..., Hdt. 8, 70 ; but more 
 usii» /<^..., 1, 9, etc. ; also c. inf., bfyj). 
 flovfcl;, Eur. Hec. 768. (Not a 
 compd. of of)^, Seof, from the no- 
 ^sm^oi dmijmimg the tail; — . the Ion. 
 Sown i.j>but6eui is enough to refute 
 this,, and no dmibt the word, like the 
 kindred Lat. korreo, horreseo, is ono- 
 matop., expressing the thiuMering, 
 etc., of fear.) Hence 
 
 'Ofifiug^g, £f, fearful, shy. Adv. 
 
 'OP^6dti?, c<:, (A]6|66f, elio;) like 
 whey, serous, Hipp. 
 
 'Of>(>uiia, Of, 71, ib/)A(jdea) fear, 
 affright, dread, Eur. Phoen. 1389, 
 etc. ; bfiji.uT/..., Med. 317 ; hi bf>^. 
 Sxeiv n, Thuc. 2, 89. 
 
 'Opaag, part. aor. of opwfit, Horn. 
 
 'OpffooKe, Ion. 3 aor. of bpvvm, for 
 Spo«, II. 17, 423. 
 
 f'Opaeac, ov, 6, Orseas, masc. pr. 
 B., Pind. li 4, 123; 
 
 i'OpaediKi], 50 jjj Oraedice, daugh- 
 terof Glnyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 
 
 "Opcreo, bpatv. Homer; imperat. 
 aoc. mid^.'Of opwiit, v, bpao. 
 
 POpOTitc looc, if, Oraeh, a nymph, 
 Apollo& 1, 7; 2. 
 
 'OpalyvvaiKa, tov, ace. sing., one 
 who excites women, epitb. of Bacchus, 
 Poet. ap. Plufe 2, 607 C; 671 C.— No 
 nom. was in use. Lob. Phryn. 659. [v] 
 
 'OpaiKTVTTog, ov, {opvv/it, K,T6wog) 
 stirring or malang noise: ZeOg, the 
 rouser of thunder. Find O. M (1 1), 97. 
 
 YOpaiXoxog, on, 6, Orsiloehus, son 
 of A-lpheus, luler of Pherae in Mes> 
 seniai II. S, 54i5. — 2. son of Diodes, 
 II. 5, 542.-3. a Trojan, H. 8, 274.-4. 
 pretended son of Idomeneus, Od'. 13, 
 260.^^; an Athenian, Ar. Lys. 725. 
 
 'OoBwe^g, ef, (.opw/u, vi^og) 
 eUmd^roising, Homer's vei^hnyepira, 
 Pind. N, 5, 62. 
 
 'OpeTMrei^f, if, raising its flight, 
 soaring. 
 
 'OpiTtwmif, irodof, b, ii, (opiiv/u, 
 TToUg) raising the foot; hence swift^ 
 footed, IM^i, Ainth. P; 15, 27. [j] 
 
 fOpo'tffn-of, orUr 6, Oraippus, a 
 Sj)artan, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 8. — i2. a 
 Victor in the Olympic games. Pans. 
 l-,44, L 
 
 'Opalrric, ov, b, a Cretan dianee, 
 AtH. 629 C. 
 
 f'Op(r/0avrof, ov, b, Oraiphantus, 
 masc. pr. n;, Hdt. 7, 227. 
 
 'Opdo, imperat. aor. mid. ol opw/u, 
 bestir thee ! up ! Hom., who also uses 
 Spem for it, and (in II.) the contr. 
 Ion. form bpaev. 
 
 VOpao^la, Of, '7, Orsobia, fem. pr. 
 n.. Pans. 2, 28, '6. 
 
 'OpmS&Kvri, VC, ^, on insect which 
 eats the buds of plants, Arist H. A. 5, 
 I9, 21. -^ (The word bpsbii a bud, is 
 not found in use.) 
 
 'OipaoBvpfi, Jic, fl, (Spvv/it, dipa) 
 ptob. a aaor approaehed by steps or 
 stairs, Od. 22, 126, ^33 ; av' bpaodv- 
 
 OPTTf 
 
 Simon. 219 [where v appears to be 
 long]. t«] 
 
 ' 'OpffdAoTrevfii or -io), u, to provoke, 
 assault, c. ace., 17 ue 0oin! ivcx' &ic 
 vokoi/isvog ipgaXovevetSi H. Hom. 
 Merc. 308 ; mjdcj m>cidei<^ bpaoTtoi- 
 TTBvet, Man. Tyt. 107 : — pass., Svfibg 
 bpixo^OKCiTiu, my heart is troubled, 
 Aescb. Pers. 10, though- the MSS. 
 have bptrowoXeiTai : from- 
 - ''OpffoyliOTrof , ov, eager for the fray, 
 tempestuous, epith. m Mara, Anaer. 
 74. (Said to be deriv. from 5ftvv/u 
 and AojFOf , X60of , bristling the mane : 
 but probs only a poet, form from bp- 
 vv/ii, bpao), and so is sometimes 
 'Writlieja' bpttbnoAog, bpaoin'Keva.y 
 
 'Opffof, Laconi, fcr bpObc, fki. Lys. 
 995. 
 
 'Optroiw, Tfpog, ^, = ipirii, Gratias 
 ap. Dind. 6r. &iaec. 1, p. 40. 
 
 'OpaoTpimv&y gen. u, ace. Ov, Dor. 
 for -Tpifclv^Qrom, tiv, (bpvv/ii, Tpiaiva) 
 the melder of the trident, Pind. 0. 8, 
 64,;P. 2, ^, Ni4,140.' 
 
 'GpaUpCD, fflfi ij, (opw/a, Mop) a 
 water^pe, 
 
 'Opota, fut. of Spvtipic, q. v., II. 
 
 'OpTofia, Ion. fmiopra^u, Hdt. 
 
 'QorS^M^iH to Soundor frisk' about, 
 flap the uiings', likt! a young animal, 
 Lat. vitutavi, laseivire, T. av^p^o^Aj^ 
 from 
 
 'OpraTilg, iSog, i/, the young of any 
 animal, EiSt. puliu», a young bird, a 
 chicken : generally, a fowl, Nic. Al. 
 295. — A Dor. word (cf. sq.), which 
 passed into general poet. use. (Prob. 
 from bpvvfii, akin to opvic : the prob. 
 oijg!. foVm'SproMf does not seem to 
 have b^en used.)i Hence 
 
 'OpTolLxeig, iog, A,=sq., Nic. Al. 
 228. 
 
 'Opru^(;i;of, ov, 6, = bpTcMg, a 
 chick, Theoer. 19, 12^; o dmneiticfiwl ; 
 being Boeot. for i^s/frpweSin *cc. to 
 Strattis Fhoen. 2, cf. Ar. Aeh. 871, 
 et ibi Schol-i.i^generaliy, any yotung 
 bird, Aesch. Ag. 54. 
 
 'Opr^i ^f ! 1^ Ion. for fopnji, Hdt. 
 
 T'OpT^ffiOf, on), b, the Kom. Hor- 
 tensiiis!) Plutl : also 'Opi^irtof, Strab 
 
 VOprbairava, av, to, Orbupwja,>a 
 city of Persia, Strab. p. 723: 
 
 'Opi*y«ri Of, /it 0PTvf) Or^gia, 
 strictly Quait-islund,&e ancient name 
 of Belos, Od, 5, 123": also part of the 
 city of Syracuse, otherwise called 
 NdffOf or (Ae Isbmdf tSlrab, p. 270;; 
 cf.Pind. N.1,1.— mnameofLatoria's 
 nurse, Stralir. p. 639.— III. the name 
 was also given to a^grove near Ephe- 
 sus, where Latona is said to have 
 given birth to her twins, Strab. 1. c. 
 
 'OpTvywvi ov, TO, dim. from bpTvi, 
 EupoL Pol. 9, Antiph. 'kypoiK. 3. 
 
 'OprvyoBiipac, ov, b, (oprvf, Br/pdu) 
 a quaiUatcker, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 
 
 'OfiTvyoK6/iOC, ov, (bpTv^, Ko/iia^ 
 keepihg quaUsi Ar. Ft. 36. 
 
 'OpTvyoKOTT^ti, €>, to play at bpm 
 yoKonla, Fkt. 2, 34 D. 
 
 'OpTvybKom'o, Of, rf, quail-strildjtg, 
 an Athen. game described by Poll. 9, 
 102 : V. sub (TTu^oKoirof ." and 
 
 'OprvyoKOJTiKOf, 7, o», skUlei in 
 bpTvyoKOwla, playing thereat : from 
 
 'OpniyoKOTrof, ov, (bpruf, Koktco) 
 paging at boTvyoKonla, aquail-strikei'. 
 Plat. (Com'.) Perial. 4; 
 
 'OpTvyoimvla, Of, ^, {Sprv^, /tal- 
 vouat) madness after quaUs, Ghrasipp. 
 ap. Ath. 464 D. 
 
 'OpTvyo/i^Tpa, Of, ^, (.Spre^rftiJTtip) 
 a bird which migrates with the jiKifily 
 perh. the land-rail, Cratin.Xejp. 15;i— 
 ludicrously applied to Leto, Me @^ 
 gian motktr, Ar. Av. 870 ; cf. 'Oprvrja 
 1053 
 
OPTS 
 
 OprwyoTT^Xj/f) ov, d, a dealer in 
 quaiU. 
 
 'OpTvyoTpof^eloVt ov, Td^^a quail- 
 coop, Anst. Probl. 10, 12, 1 : from 
 
 'OprvyoTpotjiiiJf w, to feed or keep 
 quails, M. Anton. 1, 6 : from 
 
 ^OpTvyoTpo^oc, ml, {bprv^, rpido)) 
 keeping quails, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 
 
 'OPTTH, vyoc, i, the quail, Lat. 
 cotumix, Epich. p. 25, Hdt. 2, 77, Ar. 
 Av. 707, etc.— II. a herb, elaewh. are- 
 Moipoi, Theophr. - 
 
 TOpTGyv, wvof , b, Orton, a city and 
 haven of the Frcntani, Strab. p. 242. 
 
 'GpTUf, barbarism for bpBH^, Ar. 
 Thesm. 
 
 'Op,ua, 7/,=~xop6y, a sausage, name 
 of a play of iSiichannus. 
 
 'Opvydvu, 6pvyydvu,= tpvyydvii ; 
 pf. upvya, Gramm. : v. dpvyo. 
 
 'Opvyyo^, ov, 6, the ,beard of a he- 
 goat ; also written npvyyo;, q. v. 
 
 'Opvyy, nc< fl!=opux^, Dion. H. i, 
 59 ; cf Lob. Phryn. 231. 
 
 'Opvytov, ov, TO, Dim. from ofyv^. 
 
 'Opvyfia, aTog, to, (dpuffffo)) a place 
 dug out, a pit, ditch, hole, like /36Bpoc, 
 Lat. scrobs, Hdt. 3, 60 ; 7, 23, Plat., 
 etc. ; an underground passage, Hdt. 4, 
 200 ; a ditch or moat, Thuc. 1, 106 : a 
 mine, Polyb. 5, 100, 2, etc. : — dp. tOjj.- 
 fiov, the grave, Eur. Hel. 546 : — at 
 Athens,=;8apo9pov,(Aiipinntowhich 
 condemned criminals were thrown, 
 Lycurg. 165, 4, Dinarch. 98, 13. 
 
 *Opvy/ia66c, ov, 6, a late form for 
 ipvfiaydoc, rots, ad Od. 9, 235. 
 
 , 'OpvyfiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 Spvy/ia. [«] 
 
 'Opvy/ua, Of, 7i,=opvyiia, Aretae. 
 
 'Opvyfiog, b, as root of dpvfiaybdg, 
 only in Gramm. 
 
 'Opuyf, vyyof, b,=6pv^. 
 
 'Opvya ana bpvy&VL>,=i>piu>, He- 
 sych. [0].— II. = bpvx<Jt ip^aaa, c{. 
 Lob. Phryn. 318. [«] 
 
 'Opufo, i7f, V, also Spv^ov, ov, to, 
 Theophr., rice, both the plant and the 
 grain. Hence 
 
 'Opv(iT7ig ir?i/iKovc, 6, rice-eake, 
 Ath. 647 D. 
 
 'Opv^OTpo^ia, <j, [opv(a, Tpiijia) to 
 grow rice, Strab. p. 838 Casaub. 
 
 'OpvKr^p,.^poc, 6,=sq., Philo. 
 
 'OpvicTJic, ov, b, {bpiaaiS) one who 
 digs, a digger. — ^11., any tool for digging, 
 etc., a spade, mattock, pick-axe, like 
 bpv§. — In. , a plough-share, because it 
 digs furrows ; or the furrow itself, 
 Strab. p. 692 Casanb. > 
 
 'Opu«r6f, ^, bv, (bpvoaai) dug, tu- 
 ^pof, II. 8, 179, etc., Xen. An. 1, 7, 
 14 ; Td<pog, Eur. Tro. 1153.— II. dug 
 out, quarried ; ■ T(i bpvKTd, opp. to rd 
 HCTa?JievT&, Arist.- Meteor. 3, 6, 10, 
 cf Polyb. 34, 10, 10; IxBvc bp., fossil 
 fish, Polyb. 34, 10, 2. 
 
 ^OpvfiaySog, ov, b, a loud noise, din^ 
 as of a throng of men fighting, work- 
 ing or running about, freq. in Horn: 
 (esp. in II.), Hes. Sc. 232, 401 ; also 
 of horses and dogs, II. 10, 185 ; 17, 
 741. The word. seems not to have 
 been used of loud .voices, shouting, 
 etc., but only of confused, inarticu- 
 late sounds ; hence also, bpv/iaybog 
 SpVTOfUdv, the sound of wood-cutters, 
 II. 16, 63^; bpiuiiaySbv Idr/Ke, of the 
 rattling made by tnrowing a bundle 
 of wood oh the ground, Od. 9, 235, 
 cf. II. 21, 313 ; of the roar of a moun- 
 tain torrent, piuv lieyaTiu bpv/iaydij, 
 II. 21, 256 ; and of the sea, Simon. 
 125. Epic word. — A later form is 
 bpvyfiaebg. (From bpvya, bpvy/ibgi 
 i>pva, akin to hpaaaa.) 
 
 'Opuf, tJyof, b, also ipvy^, Dyyof, 
 {bpvGoa)) a pickaxe, or any sharp iron 
 1054 
 
 OP*A 
 
 tool for digging, etc., Anth. P. 6, 297 ; 
 cf Lob. Phryn. 231.— II. a kind of ffo- 
 zelle or antelope, in Aegypt and Libya, 
 so called from its pointed horns, v. 
 Bahr Hdt. 4, 192, cf Ath. 200 F.— 
 III. a great fish, prob. the narwhal, 
 Lat. orca. 
 
 'Opufif, ^, (bfMiaatj) a digging, rd- 
 (jipuv, Plut. Pomp. 66. 
 
 "Opvf, vo^, b, an unknown wild ani- 
 mal in Libya, perh. the same with 
 optifll, Hdt. 4, 192. 
 , 'OPT'SSQ, Att. -TTu: fut. bpC^ur: 
 pf. bpupvxo, : 3 plqpf. pass. bpHiwicTo, 
 Hdt. : Hom. never uses the augm. 
 To dig, Td^pov, II. 7, 341 ; /Sbdpov, 
 Od. 11, 25; iXvTpov, Hdt. 1, 186; 
 yaiaq bpv^tig, having dug up some 
 earth. Soph. Aj. 659. — 2. to die up, 
 /iMv, Od. 10, 305 : also in mid., Xi- 
 dovg bpv^aadai, to have stones dug or 
 quarried, Hdt. 1, 186, cf. 3, 9: pass., b 
 opvcabnEVog yovg, the soil that was 
 dug up, Hdt. 1, 185; ino lieTaWeLag 
 bpvTTtadai, Plat. Criti. 114 E ; cf. 
 sub bpVKTos- — 2. to dig through, i. e. 
 make a canal through, tov lodftov (like 
 iiopvaaeiv), Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 174; 
 80, Toyi^plov bpdpvKTO, Id. 1, 186. — 
 4. to bury, n, Xen. Oec. 19, 2. — 5. 
 sensu obscoeno, like h&t.fodere, Ar. 
 Av. 442. (Perh. akin to dpdaau, 
 ji^aao.) Hence 
 
 'OpixVt Vd V< = Spv^i-c, Plut. 2, 
 670 A, B : cf. bpvy^. 
 
 'Opi)Xa,=bpviiaa, Arat. 1086. [ii] 
 
 'Op^dKivfji, ov, b, a young bpgibi, 
 Dorion ap. Ath. 315 B. 
 
 'OpAdvevfia, aTOQ, to, orphan state, 
 Eur. H. F. 546 : [d] from 
 
 'Op^VEVtii, {bpt^avbf;) to take care 
 of, rear orphans, Tratdaf, Teicva, etc., 
 Eur. Ale. 165, 297 : — pass. c. fut. 
 iaid.,^bpdav6g elfit, to be an orpHan, 
 lb. 535, Supp. 1132; cf. napSevev- 
 ofiat. 
 
 ^Op^uvia, aq, it, orphanhood. Plat. 
 Legg. 926 E': generally, bereavement, 
 want of..., bpdt. tjTeidvav, Pind. I. 8 
 (7), 14. 
 
 'Op^vii^Q, {bp^avbti to make an or- 
 phan: generally, to .bereave, deprive, 
 TLvd Tivog, Pind., P. 4, 504^ to make 
 destitute, dfibv (itov,EuT. Ale. 397. — 
 Pass, to be left in orphanhood, lb. 6, 22 ; 
 £)p<l>av<o/ievoc pCov, Soph. Tr. 942. 
 
 'Op0avr/C(5f, 7/, ov, for bpipavbg, or- 
 phaned, fatherless, iraiQ, II. 6,432; 11, 
 394: but, ^/tap bpijiavMbv, the day 
 which makes one .an. orphan, i.e. or- 
 phanhood, II. 22, 490; so, Ap0. rixv< 
 Plat. Legg. 928 A ; 6p0. avfiffbXaia, 
 lb. 922 A. 
 
 • 'Op^dviof, ' ov, = foreg., y^paq, 
 Leon. Tar. 99. ■ 
 
 'Op^awjOT^r, ov, b, (6p0ovifu) one 
 who takes care of orphans, a guardian. 
 Soph. Aj. 512. ' 
 
 'Opijidvbc, ii, ov, but in Att. (ace to 
 Pors. Aj. 507, Hec. 147) always <fr; 
 OK, (though Dind. Eur. Bi. 1010 has 
 bp^avai, and Plat. Legg. 926 C has 
 TOjf bp^avoig Kat dp^avojf ) : — or- 
 phaned, without parents, fatherless, bp- 
 tbayal, orphan-daughters, Od. 20, 68 ; 
 apipavd. r^Kva,,Hes.' Op. 332: also, 
 4p0. TTorpof, reft of father, Eur. El. 
 1. c. : and so, from Pind. downwds., 
 more widely, bereft of, iralpuv I. 7, 
 16 ; KpoTdf, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. 
 1, 55 ; bptfiavol v(3pLoq, free from inso- 
 lence, Pind. I. 4, 14 ; hence even of 
 pai;ents, bptj}avol yeveac, reft of off- 
 spring, childless. Id. O. 9, 92 ; bpiji. 
 ■kaidav, tckvUv, Eur. Hec. 150, Diet. 
 l,.Plat.*Legg. 730 D ; vtoaoCn> bpijia- 
 vbv X(x°l' Soph. Ant. 425 :— Comic 
 metaph., bpij). Taplxiov, salt-fish with- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OP*0 
 
 out sauccy Pherecr. AiiTOft. 4 ; cf.^ 
 
 £oc I. fin. (Later shortd. form bp66c, 
 lat. orbus, cf Germ. Erbe. The root is 
 prob. Sanscr..niiA,Lat.rapiii, our re/i.) 
 
 ^OpipdvoTpotpetov, ov, TOt an or- 
 phan-hospital: from 
 
 'Optj}(ivoTpo<peu, u, to bring up or- 
 phans : from 
 
 'Opi^voTpo^og, ov, (bp^avbg, Tpe- 
 0G>) bringing up orphans. 
 
 'Opdidvo^Tta^, Hko^, b, {bpijmvbQ, 
 0tf^f)'One wAo guards orphans: at 
 Athens, the' bpi^avo^^Keg were 
 guardians of orphans .-who had lost 
 their fathers in war, Xen. Vectig. 2, 
 7, nbi v. Schneid. [i)] 
 
 'Opijiavdo/iai, (bpijiavSc) as pass., to 
 be orphaned ot destitute, Aath. P. 6, 101. 
 
 fOp^etOf, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Orpheus, Orphic, ol 'Op0. ii/ivoi. Plat. 
 
 'Opij>eoTeXeaT9i(, ov, b, ('Op^ftif, 
 TeXeot lll.)onewho initiates into themys- 
 teries of Orpheus, in genL a hierophant, 
 Theophr., Plut. 2, 224 E. 
 
 t'Op^rtif, (as, b, Orpheus, son ol 
 Oeagrus and Calliope, a famous an- 
 cient mystical poet of Thrace, an 
 Argonaut, torn in pieces by the Bac- 
 chantes, Aesch. Ag. 1629, etc.; v. 
 Miiller Lit. of Greece, 1, p. 231 sqq. 
 
 'Op0Eiif, ^uf, 4, = op^of, 6p0uf, 
 Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 433. 
 
 t'Op^ordf, )7, bv, Orphic ; ol 'OpAi- 
 HOC, sc. 'TroiTjTai, the followers of Or- 
 pheus, Apollod. : v. Miiller, 1. c. 
 
 'Op6iov, ov, TO, dim. from opitoc, 
 Alex. Trail. 
 
 'Op0/ff/cof, ov, b,^Klx'hi n., Pan- 
 crat. ap. Ath. 305 D. 
 
 'Op^fOfOf, a, ov, dark, dusky, in 
 Hom. always epith. of night, 11. 10, 
 63, etc. ; which was later called sim 
 ply6p0vaf)7,Ap. Eh., Anth.^I. night- 
 ly, by night, mip, Aesch. Ag. 21 : from 
 
 'Optjivij, 77f,* 7, darkness, esp. of the 
 night, night, first in Theogn. 1075, 
 and Pind., who has both tv bp^v^ 
 and hi op^aiaiv, 0. 1, 115, P. 1, 43 ; 
 so, dC bp^VTii, Eur. Supp. 994 ; x^"- 
 vof bptjn/^, Eur. H. F. 46 ; bvepav e/f 
 opAvav, lb. 352: — also in late prose, 
 Polyb. 18)2,7, Phintys ap. Stob. p. 
 445, 18. (Aiin to adjs. bpfvbg, bp- 
 ^vivoq, Lat./wrtms : the root Is kpe(^u, 
 to cover, cf. «p£/3of.) 
 
 'Op0V)7«f, taua, ev, poet, for bp- 
 0V(5f, Q. Sm. 3; 657, Manetho. 
 
 "Op^ljOev, {bpi^Tj) adv., from dark- 
 ness,from the night. 
 
 "Op<j)vivoc, ri, ov,= bp^oq: bp^i- 
 vov xpt^ftft, a colour mixed of black, 
 red and white (but with most black), 
 a brownish gray. Plat. Tim. 68 C ; put 
 by Xen. .between jrop^pEoc and ipoi 
 vIkivoq, Cyr. 8, .3, 3. 
 
 'Op0wof, ov, = bp^bg, Plut. 2, 
 565 C. 
 
 'Op0V(f, Wof, ^, ibp(j)vbi) a dark 
 garment. . 
 
 'OpijivlT^C, ov, b, dub. epith. of a 
 rdXnpof in Leon. Tar. 9, 4. 
 
 'Op0»'df, ^, 6v, dark, dusky, like 
 op^ixvof, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 
 
 'Op^diijlC, £f , (3p0vi;, cliof) dark, 
 dusky, Hipp. > 
 
 'Op0o/36T)?f, ov, b, for bp^avo^b- 
 Trig, = bp^avoTpb^g, from bp^bg. 
 Hence 
 
 'Op0Oj9orio, Of, h, the care or edu 
 cation of orphans. Lob. Phryn. 521. 
 - 'Opibog, b, Att.- bp^dg, not bptpQg, 
 MeineKe Com. Fragm. 2, p. 99 : — a 
 delicate sea-fish ofthe'a^nhi kind, Lat 
 orphus, Ar. Vesp. 493, Comici ap 
 Ath. 315. 
 
 'Op0df, ij, 6v, late shortd. torm 
 from bp^avdg. Hence 
 
 'Oo0D6), u,=jp0av6u, bpi^avKu 
 
OPXH 
 ] Upyuvdap, 6, OrpJumdas, a The- 
 ban, victor in the Pythian games, 
 Pans. 10, 7, 7. 
 'Op^ijf, 6, Att. for op0of . 
 VOpxa^in^t o»< 4. Orchalides, a 
 hill near Haliartus, Oiac. ap. Plut. 
 Lys. 29. 
 
 *Opxufiijt 37, V. hpxdvTj. 
 
 'Opxapioi, ov, 6, (4p;i:oj-) -strictly, 
 the first of a row, afiU-Uader (Germ. 
 RUtmdsler) ; hence, generally, the 
 first, in Horn, and Hes. always masc, 
 and only in the phrases Sfira/iof 
 avipi^v, opxa/iE ^aCJv ; — the former 
 hein^ applied even to the swine-herd 
 Eumaeus, oft. in Od. ; and the cow- 
 herd Philoelius, Od. 20, 185 : — opx- 
 arparoi, Aesch. Pers. 129: — in Att. 
 freq. for the Coryphaeus or leader of 
 the chorvs. — Ep. word. 
 
 'OpxdvTj, ij^, i], a hedge or fence, for 
 ioKuvii, as bpydvTJ for ipyivr) : but i) 
 opx^p-v in Poll., enclosed and planted 
 land, a park, ought prob. to be cor- 
 rected ipKdvn. [5] 
 
 'Opyuf, dSof, Ti,=6pxdv7i : but in 
 Soph. Fr. 935, it seems to be enclosing, 
 as epith. of areyii. 
 
 'Opxd(, eidof, v> (.^PXtC) » ^^"^ "f 
 olive, so called from its shape, Nic, 
 and Virg. G. 2, 86 ; cf. 6pxi( III. 
 
 'Opxdrog, ov, 6, a piece of land en- 
 closed and planted, an orchard (MiltOn*s 
 orchat), garden, Horn. ; <pvTuv opxaro^, 
 a kitchen-ffarden, II. 14, 123. CFrom 
 6px<K, like ftiaarog from /Uao(, fiv- 
 X^'^og from fivxog, etc.) 
 
 'Opxei^tov, ov, TO, dim. from op;i;<f, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'Opxioiuu, f. -T/aoiiai,: aor. tipxv 
 trdfiTju : aep. mid. To dance, II. 18, 
 SO'I, Od. 8, 371, Hes., etc.; c. ace. 
 cognato, AaKuvixd axvt"'''''a imrel- 
 aOai, to dance Laconian steps, Hdt. 
 6, 129 ; 6pr. to TlepaiKOV, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, i, 12 : — but also c. ace, to represent 
 by dancing or pantomime, t^v tov 
 Kpovov TtKvo^ayiav, tov klavTa, 
 Luc. Salt. 80, 83, cf. Valck. Aden. p. 
 390 (so in Horace, Safynnn, Cyclopa 
 moveri, Heind. ad Sat. 1, 5, 63) ; — op- 
 XeXaBai roff ;jep(ri (like ;|;f tpovo/j^etv 
 in Hdt.), Antiph. Kup. I : also, duaa 
 TOt Teyhjv itooOLKpoTov dpr^ffctadat, 
 to dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt, 1, 66. 
 — 2. generally, to leap, bpxelTai Kap- 
 iCa 06^(j, Aesch. Cho. 167, cf. An- 
 axandr. Incert. 8, and Ion infra cit. ; 
 OeaoaXlij 6pxv'^fiT0, Thessaly shook, 
 trembled. Call. Del. 139. — II. post- 
 Horn, in act. 6pxeu, ^, f. -^(7u, to 
 make to dance, hence in genl. to put in 
 motion, shake, ^jieTeQpiC<t), 7rd?^M), cf. 
 Plat. Crat, 407 A : very rare, but we 
 have bpxclv ^pivat, to make one's 
 heart leap. Ion ap. Ath. 21 A ; bpnijm. 
 in Ar. Tnesm. is a barbarism for bpxv- 
 (Prob. from 6p;(0f, opxaroc, as in 
 Germ. Reige, Keihe is a row of dancers, 
 and so a dance.) 
 
 'Opxriiov, adv., (op/cof) one after 
 another, man by man, Lat. viritim, Hdt. 
 7, 144 ; like i/ptjSov and the Homeric 
 dvipaKuc. 
 
 'OpXrid/ioi, ov, b. Ion., but Att. bp-, 
 yj/o/iof, (bpxiofiat) a dancing, the 
 dance, (^tAonaiy/iav, Od. 23, 134; 
 lo^TTBf Te y^vnep^c *<«' auiiiovoc 
 
 iXvBpoio, n. 13, 637 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 
 ztSZ ; — ^later.esp., paritomiTnic dancing. 
 
 'Opxvita, arof, to, (bpxeofiai) a 
 dance, pantoimmic performance. Soph. 
 Aj. 700, Xen. Symp. 2, 23, Luc. Salt. 
 70. 
 
 i'OpxV''ot, <jv, oU '*« Orcheni, a 
 class, a family of the Chaldaei, Strab. 
 p. 739. 
 
 'OoxiotS, eu(, ii, (bpxio/iai) dan- 
 
 % 
 
 OPXO 
 
 cing, the dance, Epich. p. 79 ; esp. pun- 
 lomimic dancing, Hdt. 6, 129, oft. in 
 Luc. de Salt. ; — a part of ij yv/iva- 
 ariKri ace. to Plat. Legg. 795 Dii/iv 
 Sn-Xotf opX; Id. Crat. 406 D. 
 
 'OpXtiajibc, ov, b, Att. for dpxv 
 B/ibc, Aesch. Eum. 376. 
 
 'OpxVfTVPt WOf> ii = sq.> Kovpoi 
 bpxVTVP^it !'• 18, 494. 
 
 'OgytjaTiic, ov, S, {opxioimi) a dan- 
 cer, 11. 16, 617 : later esp. a panto- 
 mimic dancer, iravr6fUfiog,lj\ic.,: bp. 
 noTic/iov, a dancer of the war-dance, 
 i. e. a warrior, Wern. Tryph. p. 434. 
 — II. o dancing-master. Plat. Euthyd. 
 276 D. — in. a leaping sea-fish, 0pp. 
 Hence 
 
 'OpxvoTiKOc, v> ov, of, fit for, given 
 to dancing, hpx- ^olrjtng, a poem m a 
 dancing {1. e. trochaic) metre, of the old 
 satyric drama, Arist. Pogt. 4, 18, cf. 
 KopfaKiKog : i/ -kA (sc. Tix^v) '*« ""■' 
 of dancing. Plat. Legg. 816 A -.—paji- 
 tomimic, Luc. Salt. 31. 
 
 'OpxfJOTodlddaKu^g, ov, b, a dan- 
 cing master, Xen. Symp. 2, 15. 
 
 'Opyt)BT0jmv'tu, u, to be dancing- 
 mad, Luc. Salt. 85. 
 
 'OprnaTojrdXoc, b, poet, for bpxv 
 "TVCi Balm, in Solin. 986 A. 
 
 'Opxvarpa, of, ^, (ipxiofiai) an 
 orchestra, in the Attic theatre a large 
 semicircular space on which the chorus 
 danced, having on its diameter the 
 stage (which was raised above it), 
 and on its circijmference the specta- 
 tors' seats : in it stood the Bv/iiXri, 
 Plat. Apol. 26 E, cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
 p. 968 sq. : — metaph., <Spr. TroXeiiorv, 
 Plut. 2,193 E. 
 
 'Opxv^Tpia, Cf, ij, fem. from bpxv~ 
 OTrip, a dancing girl. 
 
 'Oprv'Tptdc, d6oQ, 7r=foreg., Arist. 
 Eth. End. 7, 13, 2. 
 
 'OpxTiarptKOi, ri, 6v,=bpxicinKdg, 
 Ath. 531 C. 
 
 'OpxTioTpiov, OV, TO, dim. from bp- 
 XjioTpa. 
 
 'OpxvaTptc, ISoc, v,=bpx^aTpia, 
 Ar. Ach. 1093, Nub. 996, Plat., etc. 
 
 'OpxvoTvg, vog, ij. Ion. for bpx^aif, 
 the dance, Hom„ also in Eur. Cycl. 
 171 ; contr. dat. bpxVTvl, Od. 8, 253 ; 
 17, 605. [ii in nom. and ace. only.] 
 'Op;i;jd«ov, o«,T6rdim. from oprjf.Ci], 
 'Opxi^og, ov, 6, a bird, prob. the 
 loren, (ct Tpoxi^c)t Ar. Av. 568, Vesp. 
 1513; also jlaaiXlaKos, aaXiti.yKTTig : 
 a bird of ill omen at weddings, Spohn 
 de Extr. Od. Parte, p. 123. [j] 
 
 'OpxiTredda, u^f.-^jtru, (bpxl^nSov) 
 to seize the testicles, Ar. Av. 142. 
 
 'OpvmiSri, rig, v< (W'f. ^^^v) 
 strictly restraint of the testicles, hence 
 impotence, Anth. P. 10, 100. 
 Op;i;i;r£i5£fu,=(ip^ijre<idu. 
 'Opxive^ov, ov, TO, usu. in plur. Ti 
 bpxitreda, the testicles; bpxlired' i^.- 
 K£iv=bpxt^^^<iv, Ar. Eq. 772, Av. 
 442. (From opwf and Teidov, bte 
 TiaKKoiredov.) [I] 
 
 'OPXIS, (Of and cotg, b, Att. nom. 
 pi. SpxEtc, Ion. opxtsg, a testicle, the 
 testicles, Hdt. 4, 109. — II. the orchis, a 
 plant so called from the form of its 
 root, Diosc. 3, 141.— III. ji opxig, a 
 kind of olive, v. bpxdg- 
 
 fOpXtmrivri, ijg, ij. Orchistene, a re- 
 gion in Armenia, Strab. p. 528. 
 'OpxnTi, Tjc, ri,=bpxdvri, Hesych. 
 VOpXOitevla, ag, ii, the territory of 
 Orchomenus in Boeotia, Strab. p. 401 : 
 prop. fem. from 'Opxo/iiviog. 
 
 *OpXOfiEv[^tjt, to side with the Orcho- 
 menians. 
 
 VOflXO/iivtog, a, ov, of Orchomenus, 
 Orchometuan. 
 
 OS 
 
 6, Id. 4, 76, Orchomenus,f the name el 
 several Greek cities, the most famous 
 of which was *OpxofiEvbg MivueiOf in 
 Boeotia, ton its site, is the modern 
 Skripou, 11. 2,511 ; Od. 11, 284 ; Thuc. ; 
 etc.f ; cf. Miiller's Orchom. u. die 
 Minyer. — 12. a city of Arcadia ; on its 
 site is mod. Kalpaki, II. 2, 605 ; b 
 'Opx-, Thuc. 5, 61.— 3. a city of Eu- 
 boea, Strab. p. 416. — IL as masc. pr. 
 n., A, son of Minyas, fabled founder of 
 Orch. (1), Paus. 9, 36, 6.-2. son of 
 Lycaon, fabled founder of Orch. (2), 
 Id. 8, 3, 3. — Others in Apollod., 
 etc. 
 
 'OPXOS, OV, 6, a row of trees, a 
 place planted -with rows of trees, an or- 
 chard, garden, vineyard, Od. 7, 127 ; 
 24, 341, Hes. Sc. 296 : op;i;of d/itrM- 
 dog, a vineyard, Ar. Aeh. 995. ("Op- 
 roTOf is a lengthd. form. Hence, 
 qpXOfiog, the first of a row or rank, 
 Otners derive it from eipyo, ipKog, 
 and make its orig. signf. an incloswe.) 
 —II. in Gramm. also=6puy/io, a pit, 
 from bpvaau, although some recog- 
 nize the Lat. Orcus in this signf. 
 
 'OpxoTOfieu, u, [bpxtg, Ti/ivu) to 
 castrate : perh. better bpxcTo/iiu. 
 Hence 
 
 'Opxo^TOftia, ag, ij, castration : perh. 
 better bpxiToitla. 
 
 'Op6)d^u,=:A/5/5ud^6j, dub. 
 
 'iipaSrig, eg, (bpog, clSog) mountain 
 ous, for dpoEtdrjg. — II. (bpdg) like curds, 
 curdled. 
 
 "Opupa, ag, e, 2 perf. oibpvvjit, H. 
 
 'Opupci, 3 sing, plqpf. of bpvv/u, 
 Hom., and Hes. 
 
 ^OpupeTai, pass, form of bpvvjii, 
 equiv. to bpupe, 6v/tdg bpupeToi, Od. 
 
 19, 377, 524 ; subj. bpdpijTai, II. 13, 
 271. 
 
 'OpupixoraL, 3 pi. perf. pass, of 
 bpiyu, 11. 16, 834. 
 
 'Opii>piXO,T0, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, of 
 bpiyu,l\. 11, 26. 
 
 ^Opupvxo., Att. perf. from bpvaau. 
 
 'OpupwTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
 bpvuoGi, Hdt. 
 
 "OS, "H, "O,— A. relative pronoun, 
 Lat. qui : more rarely ,^-B. demonstr. 
 pronoun for oirog, Lat. hie: and, — 
 C. Sg, 7), ov, possessive adject.,, usu. 
 of the third pers. sing., Lat. suus. 
 
 "Of is declined just like the article, 
 except that in Att. prose the relat. 
 pron. has gen. ov, rig, oi, etc., never 
 TOV, T^f, TOV, etc. Further should 
 be remarked the Ion. gen. 001;, 11. 2, 
 325, Od. 1, 70, fern, irig, II. 16, 208 ; 
 Horn, always has fem. dat. pi. ^g and 
 ^OL. — Besides this usu. relat. 'pron., 
 the Ep. writers from Hom. downwds., 
 as well as the Ion., Dor., jnd the 
 Trag. poets use in same signf. the 
 article with the accent b, ij, to, — v. 
 sub b C. 
 
 A. RELAT. PRONOUN, who, which or 
 (Adj.- very freq. eveninHom. — ^1. in two 
 relat. clauses, joined by Koj or di, the 
 relat. pron. is sometimes omitted in 
 the second, though the case be differ- 
 ent from that of the first clause, as, 
 iohj 6', u k' i6i}ioi,- Kai oi nexapt- 
 a/ievog iWoi (for aal bg ol icexapt- 
 a/ihog eXdot), OA. 2,54, cf. 2. U4; 
 
 20, 342; sometimes also in prose, 
 cf. Herm. Vig. n. 28. — II. in two relat. 
 clauses, joined by Kai, tc, 6i or y, the 
 relat. pron. is oft. replaced in the sec- 
 ond clause by a pers. pron., as, of 
 
 I /i&ya iriyTuv 'Apyeitiv Kpareei, ical 
 ol ireiSovTac 'Axaioi (for Kai ii irei- 
 . Bomai^kx), 11. I, 79, cf. 3, 235) Od. 
 ' 1, 70, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1 , 47 ; a kind ot. 
 I anacoluthon, not rare even in prose, 
 I Herm. Yig-.n. 28.— III. the relat. pron 
 1055 
 
OS 
 
 very often takes the case of the ante- 
 ced. by attraction, as, r^f ysve^s, fjf 
 Tput irep eipvoiraZeve oSme (for fjy.. 
 dune), where, however, ■noivffv fol- 
 lows in ace, jHst as if it were tiv, and 
 not riQ, II. 5, 265 :— this is very freq. 
 in Att., v. Jelf Gr. Gr, % 822, Herm. 
 Vig. Append. V : for the contrary at- 
 traction of the anteced. to the case 
 of the reiat., v. Jelf I) 824.— IV. the 
 relat. pron. is sometimes replaced by 
 a relat. adv., esp. (if, most freq. in 
 Horn., e. g. II. 14, 45 : 23, 50, but also 
 in Att. : but, — 2. reversely, the Att. 
 oft. use the relat. pron. for dif re, esp. 
 if ovra goes before, Valck. Hdt. 4, 
 52, Soph. Ant. 220, Ar. Ach. 737.— V. 
 the neut. of the relat. pron. is used by 
 the Att. in independent clauses, b 6^ 
 iravTuv fikyiOTOV, b St itovtuv Sn- 
 vorarov, etc., just as if tovto with a 
 predicate went before: in this case 
 the next clause usu. begins with yap, 
 dTMiiraSri, ££, etc.. Wolf Dem. Lept. 
 p. 372, Matth. Gr. Gr. % 432, 5.— VI. 
 the relat. pron. also stands for Iva, as 
 in Lat. qui for w(, to express an end 
 or intention, as, ayycXov r/Kav, be dy- 
 yei^Eie yvvatKi, tiiey send a messen- 
 ger to tell.., Od. 15, 458, v. Jelf. Gr. 
 Gr. l) 836, 4; though in this case 5f 
 Kc is more usu., v. Aa. III. 3. — VII. 
 the relat. peon, is also simply he who, 
 that which, as our what, and in poetry, 
 who : so also in indirect questions for 
 ^fTif, but only in Hdt., and Att., v. 
 Jelf % 877, Obs. 3, 4 : never in direct 
 questions like r/f ; rt ; 
 A a., the relat. pron. joined with 
 
 E articles or conjunctions : — I. Sf ye, 
 lal. qui quidem, gives the relat. a lim- 
 iting or distinguishing force, who at 
 least, and so almost like Lat. mippe 
 
 ui, since it teas he who.., Herm. Soph. 
 
 ). T. 688 : post-Hom.— II. bg nal, 
 who also, who too, Horn. : but Kat 6g, 
 and who, Herm. 1. c. ; cf. dgTc. — III. 
 Sf KE or Kev, Att. 6f av, is used in 
 case of uncertainty, much like dgng, 
 Lat. quicunque, whosoever, who if any.., 
 where it is left undetermined wheth- 
 er there be such an one or no ; usu. 
 with subj., more rarely in opt., cf uv 
 B. Ill, IV ; very freq. in Horn. — 2. 5g 
 Kt is also used so as to contain the 
 anteced. in itself, much like cl Tig, as, 
 ve/iEaaa/iat ye jiiv oiSiv Kkalew, 6g 
 Ke Bdvya'i, I am not wroth that men 
 should weep /or whoever be dead, Od. 
 t, 196: offTif is also used in this way. 
 —3. for Iva, like Lat. qui forut, to ex- 
 press an intention, II. 9, 165, cf A. 
 VI. — ^"Of7re(>,6fTe,6fTjf will be found 
 each under its own head. 
 
 A b., a^sol. usage of certain cases 
 of the relat. pron. : — I. gen. sing. neut. 
 ov, to mark — 1. time, in Horn, only 
 in form ki ov,from the time when, since, 
 II. 1, 6, Od. 2, 90, etc. : later also oi 
 alone, when ; idrtv oi, sometimes, at 
 times ;— T-in full, h^ oi xpovov, ktmv 
 oi XPOvov. — 2, place, of which place, 
 i. e. where, post-Hom., but very freq. 
 in Att. : lorriv oi, in some places, in 
 many places ; also, like n, jomed with 
 verbs of motion, cf. Heind. Plat. 
 Phaed. 108 B.— II. dat. sing. fem. j, 
 of'place, Sttov, and Lat. ^ua, atwhich 
 place, i. e . Mj/iere, very freq. m Horn., and 
 Ep. ; usu. y pa, also n djj, Horn, also 
 has in this signf Ep. dat. ^x'< though 
 in Od. Wolf writes y;^i : — more rarely 
 of motion to a place, whither, II. 13, 
 329 : in full tb, «.., there, where.., 
 thither, whither.., II. 15, 46, Hes. Op. 
 206. — 2. of the way or manner, like 
 5mjf , as, which Hom. mostly uses in 
 the phrase, f (Ji^tj- iarlv, as 'tis right, 
 1Q56 
 
 S 
 
 OS 
 
 (though some write ^ Bifug iariv, v. 
 sub defug I) : in this signf. also Hom. 
 has ^x'-' ^- S. ^^' 3, 87 : iarl Ty lie 
 vuc^g, you have found a way to con- 
 quer me, Hdt. 1, 40: freq. in Att., so 
 far as, Lat. qua, quatenus. — 3. With 
 comparat. like Lat. quoplits. — 4. with 
 superl. adv., 5 (id^iara, 5 pfara, y 
 aptoTov, etc., like ug jfLoKwra, ana 
 Lat. quam celerrime, etc., oft. in Xen. ; 
 cf. Jac. A. P. p. 901.— HI. ace. sing, 
 neut. &, very freq. for SC 6 or dri, that, 
 howthat, and so also because, like Lat. 
 quod, freq. in Horn. — 2. in Att. at the 
 beginning of a elause, wherefore, Lat. 
 quapropter, allowed by Pors. Hec. 13 ; 
 but Matthia's examples, Eur. Phoen. 
 155, 263, may be more simply explain- 
 ed : also, the ace. neut. pi. d is taken 
 in this signf, Herm. Soph. Tr. 137 ; 
 and dat. sing, y, Valck. Phoen. 157. 
 — 3. & [01 whereas is ascribed to Thuc. 
 2, 40, by Viger, Arnold, etc., but there 
 it must be taken as a nomin., v. Pop- 
 po 1. e , and Proleg. p. 134 ; and for 
 Thuc. 3, 12, V. Goller ad 1. 
 
 B. DEMONSTR. PBON. for oiTOf Or 
 
 bde, this, that: oft. also like avTog, 
 simply as pron. of 3 pers. he, she, it, 
 in Hom. usu. in nom. sing, masc, as 
 II. 6, 59, Od. 1, 286 ; in nom. plur. 
 only Od. 4, 653 ; also in nom. neut., 
 II. 23, 9, Od. 24, 190: Hom. usu. has 
 either the negat. oiSe, j/aidi, before 
 it, or, yap, Kal, immediately after: 
 KoX 6g or Kat ovTog, Hdt. 8, 56, Xen. 
 Symp. 1, 15, Plat. Theag. 129 B ; also 
 in fern., Kal ri, Hdt. 7, 18, Plat. Symp. 
 201 E ; in the oblique cases the arti- 
 cle only is used. — II. in opposition, 
 ot., ol.., these.., those.., or the one par- 
 ty.., the other, II. 21, 353; so, ot., oi 
 re.., II. 23, 498: in later Att., esp. 
 Dem., bg/iiv.., og ie.., freq. in all ca- 
 ses : S, /leii.., a it.., partly.., partly.., 
 Hemst. Thom. M. p. 1, Valck. Annot. 
 Ined. p. 141, Tittmi; og/iSv.., bg Si.., 
 first in Theogn. 205, though the read- 
 ing varies. — III. Sg Kal 6g, such and such 
 a person, so and so, Hdt. 4, 68 : the obi. 
 cases are taken from the article. — IV. 
 in Att. this pron. is most freq. used 
 for the personal in the form j/ d' Sg, 
 7i d' ^, said he, said she,' esp. in the 
 Platonic dialogues ; cf. sub iifU. 
 
 C. POSSESSIVE PRON., ig, -li, Sv, 
 
 (never 5), v. esp. II. 1, 609, Od. 11, 
 515. — ^I. mostusu. of the third person, 
 for iog, his, her, Od. 23, 150, 11. 6, 170 : 
 in this signf. only Hom. has the gen. 
 olo, II. 4, 333, Od. 1 , 330, etc. : not un- 
 known to Trag., as Soph. Tr. 525, cf. 
 Seidl. Eur. E1.477,butneverfoundin 
 Att. prose.— II. of the second person, 
 for aog, thy, thine, Od. 1, 402, Hes. Op. 
 379, and as v. 1. II. 19, 174.— III. of 
 the first person, for ^/J^r, my, mine, 
 Od. 9, 28 ; 13, 320, Ap. Rh. 4, 1015, 
 Mosch. 4, 77. — Signfs. II and III are 
 acknowledged by the old Gramm., 
 and Wolf supports them, Prolegg. p. 
 ccxlviii; while Buttm., I^xil. s. v. 
 i^og 5 n, rejects them, alleging the 
 ease with which most of these places 
 may be altered ; but this alone is not 
 a strong argument, since in the other 
 pronouns iog, a^elg, a<j)iTepog, and 
 esp. airov, we find the same confu- 
 sion of persons ; or rather the pron. 
 seems to be orig. simply possessive, 
 taking its person from me context, 
 but to have been graduallysupersedea 
 hyt/iog and aog, though learned poets, 
 like Ap. Rh., still retained it. — More- 
 over bg always strengthens the notion 
 of prop^iy — his own, etc., and even 
 absol. ones own, yg irarplSog, Od. 9, 
 34, where rtf follows : henc6, as 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 osio 
 
 Buttm. 1. c. remarks, Wolf did well, 
 in U. 14,221, 264; 16, 36; 19, 174, 
 etc., to write fflpetri ayaiv, not ijipeolv 
 yoLV ; and in Od. 15, 542, Sufiaffi aol- 
 aiv, not Sh>naaivolaiv,-vbecaase}ieTe 
 there is no such emphatic notion of 
 property : not to mention that the pos- 
 sessive pron. bg, ij, bv, always has the 
 digammain Hom. ; c£ Lat. s-uus, i. e. 
 s-vus, a-iph'epog: so too oi, sui; i, se. 
 
 'Oea, V. sub baog IV. 
 
 'OouKi, and -Kig, adv., liaog) at 
 many times as,asoftenas. Plat. Theaet. 
 143 A : in Hom. always in Ion. form 
 baaaKi, II. 21, 265 ; 22, 194 ; relative 
 to ToamxKi, Od. 11, 585. [a] 
 
 ^OaairXdaiuv, ov, as many fold as, 
 asmany times as, Arist. Probl. 21, 22, 2. 
 
 'OffaTTOVf, -7:ow, gen. -iroSog, ioith 
 as many feel as. [uj 
 
 ^OffaTiog, V. sub Saadriog. 
 
 'Oaaxrj, (offOf) adv., in as many 
 ways as, also, Saax^irepi Plat. Tim. 
 43 E. (This and the two next forma 
 come from an obsol. b&axog, as does 
 the adv. da&Ki from oaoKog.) 
 ' 'OoUxoiJ, (offof) adv., in as many 
 'places as, Dem. 682, 12 ; a\so=badKi. 
 
 'Oauxiig, ad\.T=lioax^, Arist. Me- 
 taph. 4, 7, 4, Top. 1, 14, 1. 
 
 'OaSog, also voSog, Aeol. for o^og. 
 Sappho 35. 
 
 'Oadu, Dor. for ofw. 
 
 'OaiTeiog, ov, and baenog, op, {baog, 
 erog) yearly, Lat. quotannis, dub., but 
 cf- sq. 
 
 'Oaiiiiepai, adv. for boat ^/lepai, as 
 many days as are, i. e. daily, day by 
 day, Lat. quotidie, Ar. Flat. 1006, 
 Thuc. 7, 27, Alex. Incert. 36 ; foil, by 
 lug U.V, ap. Dem. 707, 13 ; cf. oirof L 4. 
 
 ^Oata, ag, ij, Ionic daitj, strictly 
 fern, from bacog, divine law, the law tf 
 nature, all that is hallowed or allowed 
 thereby : oix_ lioit], Att. ovx baia, c. 
 inf., it is against the law of God and na- 
 Inre to.., Od. 16, 423 ; 22, 412, Find. P. 
 9, 61, Hdt. 2, 45 ; but, SaiTi tarl, Att. 
 baia kaTl,it accords with such law, Hdt. 
 2, 171 : so. Eft ■KUOTig bahig, H. Hom. 
 Merc.470 ; and,7roXA^v baiav Tov irpd- 
 y/tarog voulaai, to hold a thing fully 
 sanctioned, Ar. Plut. 682 : — cf. bmog. 
 — n. the service or worship owed by man 
 to God, rites, offering, etc., 6atij Kpeuav, 
 the right to eat of the meat of the of- 
 fering, H. Hom. Merc. 130; bai^g 
 tiripyvat, to enter on, perform the due 
 rites, H. Cer. 211, Merc. 173: 6041; 
 yb>eTo; the rites were duly performed, 
 H. Ap. 237. — 2. esp. the fwieral rites, 
 the last honours paid to the dead, as in 
 Lat. justa facere, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
 375 E. — III. proverb., balag IveKa 
 iroieiadat Ti, to do a thing for form's 
 sake, Lat. dicis caussa, SeidL Eur. I. 
 T. 1428 (1461), an expression borrow- 
 ed from the mere outward performance 
 of religious rites : cf. sub u^oiri^uIV. 
 — \y.=SBtoT7ig 2, Lat. pie(o», only in 
 late anthors, as Iambi, [t] 
 
 *OffiE<J6),=6ff£6G), dub. 
 
 'Oatog, a, oi^, hallowed, i. e. sanc- 
 tioned or allowed by the law of God or 
 of nature, hencCj — I. as opp. to Sixai- 
 og (that which is sanctioned by human 
 law), jrpof Beoig bmov Kal irpbg uvBpu- 
 TTovg SlKaiov, c£ Thuc. 5, 104: hence 
 also in a freq. antithesis, rd baia Koi 
 SiKaia, things of divine and human or- 
 dinance. Plat. Polit. 301 D, etc. ; ex- 
 pressed fully, rd vpbg roiig uvSpa 
 TTOvg SUaia xat tot vpbg roig deovg 
 beta, Polyb. 23, 10, 8 ; cf. omnino 
 Plat. Euthyphrofi E, sq. :— also, Saia 
 Kat vo/ii/ia, Ar. Thesm. 676.-2. as 
 opp. to iepdg (that which belongs sole 
 ly to the gods), not forbidden by file law 
 
OSMH 
 
 »/ God or nature, lepi Kal Sata, the ^ 
 uroperty of gods and men, things sacred 
 and profane, Thuc. 2, 52, Plat. Legg. 
 857 B, etc. : 5aiov or data (itrrl) foil: 
 by inf., it is lawful, not forbidden by any 
 law, Hdt. 9, 79, Find. P. 9, 62: oii/c 
 baiov Ttouvpiai, I deem it impioiis, 
 Hdt. 2, 170 :— hence, batov ;j;(jp(ov, a 
 place which may be trodden by man 
 without impiety, and so=Pe,(?);^Of , Lat. 
 profanus, Ar. Lys. 743, cf. Soph. 0. 
 C. 167 : fleouf offioi) Ti 6pi,v, to dis- 
 charge a duty men owe the gods, Eur. ] 
 Supp. 40, cf. Hipp. 1081 : so, ^o-m i 
 %(yetv, iromv, Hot. 9, 79, ipovelv, 
 Eur. El. 120!, etc.— On this iwolold 
 relation of Scriof, v. Ruhnk. Tim., 
 Stallb. Plat. Rep. 344 A.— U. more 
 rarely of persons^ pious, devout, reli- 
 gious, Trag. : c. gen., lepijv irarpyuv 
 6<!wc, revering the sacred rites of his 
 forefathers, Aesch. Theb. 1010; so, 
 io-iai reipec,p"re, clean hands, Aesch. 
 Cho. 378, Soph. O. C. 470.— 111. adv. 
 6ala;, Eur. Hipp. 1287, Plat., etc. ; 
 oix batug, Thuc. 2, 5.— IV. Homer 
 only uses subst. inli], formed from 
 teiof, Att. bala, q. v. Hence 
 
 'Offiorjjf , 5)rof , ri, divine or natural 
 law, justice; hence,— 1. objectively, 
 religion, religious observance, Plut. 2, 
 
 359 F, Alcib. 34.-2. subjectively, pie- 
 ty, reverence for the gods, holiness. Plat. 
 Prot. 329 C, cf. omnino Euthyphro 
 
 14 E, sq., Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 47 
 
 'Oalovpyiu, u, to do a holy or pious 
 work: from 
 
 'Oaiovpydg, uv, (onog, *lpyo) doing 
 a pious work, Eccl. 
 
 'Oalou, u, {oaiog) to make holy, hal- 
 low, free from guilt by expiatory offer- 
 ings, Lat. explore, (jivyalg dtriovv, to 
 purify by banishment, Eilr. Or. 515 j 
 datovv TLva KanovTa, to reinstate a 
 citizen on his return from exile, Dem. 
 644, 9: — mid., ard/ia daiovaBai, to 
 keep one^s tongue pure, not to speak 
 profanely, for aTOjia batov ix^iv, Eur. 
 Bacch. 70, cf. 114. — II. baiovv nya ry 
 yri, to inter one out of piety, Philostr. 
 
 'OaiplfJiZi^, to be given to the worship 
 of Osiris, Plut. : from 
 
 'Oalpig, tdog, 6, Osiris, an ancient 
 Aegyptianking.fhonouredafterdeath 
 as a god, Hdt. 2, 42 ; etc. 
 
 fOalauioi, av, ol, the O^mii, a 
 people of Belgic Gaul,_Strab. p. 195. 
 
 'Oaiunc, of, ii, ibaidu) a hallow- 
 ing, purification, Tiv6g,from a thing, 
 e. g. rCtv /iLoafidTuv, Dion. H. 1_, 88. 
 
 'OatOTTlp, vpoc, it (baioa) the victim 
 offered when a priest is elected, Plut. 2, 
 
 292 d; 
 
 '0<rK«7rru,=(rKanT<j, Hesych. 
 
 'OffKoXuif, ri,=aicd?.mg, Theophr. 
 
 t'Off/cfOf, mi, b, the Oscius, a nver 
 of Thrace, rising in Mt. Rhodope, 
 Thuc. 2, 96. 
 
 fOsKOL, ov, ol, the Osci, an old 
 Italian people, Strab. p. 233 : v. Nie- 
 buhr Rom. Hist. 1, p. 66 sqq., transl. 
 
 •Oa/ido/iat, (dtr/iv) dep. mid., like 
 odfidofiai, trans, to smell, scent, track : 
 generally, to perceive, remark, c. gen;, 
 Soph. Fr. 186. 
 
 'Oa/iiig, dioc, ^, a fragrant herb of 
 the anchusa kind, Diosc. : also 6voa/ia 
 and 6v<jaig : from 
 
 'Oaiiri, Tjc, Tj, (Ma) a smell, nv6g, of 
 a thing, Aesch. Eum. 253 ; i(Tfo)v dit' 
 airrov. Soph. Ant. 412 : generally, a 
 smell, scent, odour. Plat., etc. ; ica?.^ 
 Ao/J7/, Eur. Cycl. 153; but more com- 
 monly a bad smell, KaKr) 6a/i^, Soph. 
 Phil. 891 ; ia/ial ovK&vcKTot,Twik. 
 7; 87. — 2. the object of smell, a scenf, 
 perfume, Xen. Hier. 1, 4. — 3. the sense 
 efmaU. — Horn, always uses Ion. form 
 67 
 
 0202 
 
 ii/in, q. v., but ba/i^ is held to ie bet- 
 ter Attic, Lob. Phryn. 89, Hence 
 
 'OapLTjpriQ, tf, smelling, odorous, 
 Nlc. Al. 237 :— also, oa/iripog, d, 6v, 
 Id. Fr. 2. 
 
 'Oaiirjcig, i), {buiidonai.) a smdUng, 
 smell, Aretae. 
 
 'Oaiir/rdc, ■q, ov, (ic/idouai) smelt : 
 — that can be smelt, Theopnr. 
 
 'Oo/<pf, oi, 6,=6aiiii, Diosc. 
 
 'Oa/ivTiTi, ri;, ij, a strong-smelling 
 sea-polypus, Arist. ap. Ath. 318 E ; 
 also baptiiUi, ht^aiva, ofoXof, ^oU- 
 Toivd and poXpiratva, v. jSo'klSlSiov. 
 
 [*] 
 
 'Oap.iiXiov, ov, TO, and -iSiov, ov, 
 TO, dim. from iij/ivhis, Ar. Fr. 242. 
 
 'Oa/iiXo;, ov, 6, Arist 1. c. sub 
 bajii'Ari. [D] 
 
 '0(T/itoi5>?f,Ef,=6o)B^p7?f, Arist. de 
 Sensu 5, 4. • 
 
 'OaovCni, Ion. for oaov oiv, however 
 little, Lat. quantvlumcwnque, Hdt. 1, 
 199 ; 2, 22. 
 
 "OSOS', 7, ov, Ep. and Ion. daaog, 
 freq. in Horn, and Hes., in both 
 forms ; Hdt. uses only Saog ; — ^just 
 like Lat. quantus, — of size, as great 
 as, how great, or quantity, as much as, 
 how much : of space, as far as, Aoio 
 far : of time, as long as, how long : of 
 number, as many as, how many : of 
 sound, as laud as, etc. : — its antece- 
 dent is Toaoc, after which iaog is 
 simply as : also nav, Saov.; trdvTa, 
 6aa.., Hes. Op. 686 ; &aa irXeldTa or 
 Tr/leiffra &aa, as much as possible, 
 Hdt. 1, 14 : also, dtftdovot 5aoi, Hdt. 
 4, 194 : more rarely, iaov daov.., as 
 much as.., Ar. Eccl. 173, the usu. 
 Att. being tooovto^. In plur., all 
 that, as many as, Lat. quot', Soph. O. 
 T. 1464. — 2. periphr., c. gen., &aov 
 ■KlvBeog, (for iaovKevdoQ) II. 11, 658 ; 
 6(70t lirnav, II. 5, 267 : so in Att. — 
 3. dffog ol6g re, qruantus et qualis, II. 
 24, 630. — 4. of periods of time, iaot 
 /i^vec, S<"^t rjiiipat (contr. icrtiii(pai, 
 q. v.), 6oat upat, 6ua ^ttj, every month, 
 day, etc., monthly, daily, etc., as in 
 Lat. quot menses, quot dies, quot anni, 
 contr. quotidie, quotannis : in full, 
 baaai vvnTe; Te Kal ruiipai ix Aid; 
 eiaiv, Od. 14, 93.-5. dao; for Bri. 
 Toao;, Jac. A. P. p. 861 ; cf. ojof, II. 
 3.-^5. c. ace. absol., U/ivij /liyaBog 
 Sai] irsp TI iv MfKifi, a lake in size 
 sucft as that of Delos, Hdt. 2, 170, cf. 
 1, 199 ; 2, 175.— 7. &ao; Stj, daocS^- 
 itOTE, how great soever he («Ac etc.) be, 
 Lat. quantuscunque, Hdt. 1, 160, 157, 
 etc. ; offogtrsp, no more than, but so 
 great as, though rrep often merely 
 adds precision, Hdt. 4, 87 ;' SaO; dv, 
 how great soever. — On TUV 6ffOt, etc., 
 V. sub i, ii, TO, A. III. 1.— n. the 
 adverbial usage of neut. liaov, is 
 very freq., usu. in Hom. of sound ; 
 so Haa, 11. 23, 431.-2. in Ep. and 
 Hdt., baov re, as far as, II. 10, 351, 
 Od. 10, 1 13 : also iam) alone, II. 9, 354: 
 the noun of distance is often added, 
 3ffov T* hayvtav, about a fathom, Od. 
 9,'325; oaov te Trvyovaiov,0&. 10, 
 517 ; also,-5iTov t' hid tjiiluv, to about 
 half, Od. 13, 114; later also with 
 numerals, Haov te Sma ardSia, about 
 ten stades, Hdt. 9, 57, etc. — 3. 6trov 
 ov or dadvov,- like Lat. tantum non, 
 all but, Thuc. 1, 36 ; 5, 59 ; Saov or 
 5.aov fiovov, only so far' as, only just, 
 Thuc. 6, 105, Plat. Rep. 607 A ; also 
 5(701* Baov, only just, the least bit, Ar. 
 Vesp. 213. — 4. daaov iiri and Saaov 
 t" kiri. in Hom., <ts far as, 11. 2, 616 ; 
 3, 12. — 5. with an adj. of quality or 
 degree, in Hom. usu. vrith compar. 
 
 OSSA 
 
 as, inasmuch as, seeing that he is a 
 greater king ; so too, 5aov apioToc, 
 etc. ; in Hes. also oaov/i6ya, strictly 
 only a strengthd. oiroi'. Op. 41, 344; 
 so too, Saa rroXkd, Hes. Th. 582 : 
 later, baov b'kLyov, daov jSatov, rvT- 
 dov daov, only a little.— 6. with prep., 
 ^0' baov, kg baov, Kod'. baov, so far 
 as, inasmuch as : kv ba(f>, while : Trap' 
 baov, besides that, except. — 7. baov 
 Tii-xog, asquick as possible, Ar. Thesm. 
 727 : usu. baov rdxtara — 8. baov 
 airlKa, also, baov ovk tjSt;, all but 
 now, i. e. immediately, Eur. Hec. 
 143 ; so too, baov ovttu, Jac. Ach. 
 Tat. p. .683.-9; foil, by inf , e. g. 
 iaov (iTTof^v, juxt so much as to live 
 off, Thuc. 1, 12.— 10. oi)x baov, not 
 only not, Lat. ne dicam* Herm. Vig. n. 
 89. — III. batji, inasmuch as.., Hdt. 5, 
 49; freq. with compar., ba(i) ttAeov, 
 Hes. Op. 40; baij) irnXKov, the more 
 since, especially since ; also with su- 
 perl., bau aptarov, Hdt. 3, 82, and 
 so like oTt : so too, ToaoiiTu baCf), 
 Hdt. 8, 13. — 2. ba(^, with compar. 
 when followed by another compar. 
 with ToaoHrtf}, the more.., so much the 
 more.., like Lat; quo, quanto melior, 
 eo.., etc. : much more rarely with 
 positive, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 14 ;— so in 
 Liv. 1, 25, eo majore cum gaudio, 
 quanto prope metum res fuerat.— 3. 
 oauTtsp,' by how much, in so far as. 
 Soph. Tr. 313.- IV. baa in plur. is 
 used just like oaov, but very seldom 
 in Hom. : Att! esp. in signfs., so far 
 as, inasmuch as. — 2. baa /j.t^, besides 
 that, except ^Aaf, like Trap' baov : also 
 =&aov fibvov, only not, i. e. almost, 
 Lat. tantum non. — There is no adv. 
 
 5<T(Jf. 
 
 'OiTOfi!^, so some write for ouof 
 6r],v. bao;, I. 7. 
 
 "OaoQTTEp, TjTTEp, ovTTEp, however 
 great or much, as great or as much as : 
 but here too, as in bcrrep (q. v.), Trep, 
 often serves merely as a connecting 
 particle, and then should be written 
 separately, as Hdt. 2, 170; 4, 50, 87. 
 
 "Of Trep, ^Trep, 6Trep, who, which in- 
 deed, the very man who or thing which, 
 Lat. qui quidem, Hom., and Hdt. ; but 
 there are few cases in which the affix 
 Trep can be rendered in English so 
 as to distinguish bgvep from the sim- 
 ple 3f ; vrep usu. serves to connect 
 the "relative clause more closely with 
 the antecedent. Other words may 
 be inserted between i5f and Trep, II. 5, 
 524. — For bCTTEp, Hom. oft. uses 
 dTrep. 
 
 'Oawplodoxoc, ov, {SoTrpiov, dixo- 
 fiai) holding pulse. 
 
 'OaTTptoaijti'q, jjg, ij, a place to keep 
 pulse in. 
 
 "OarrpXov, ov, to, pulse, esp. beans, 
 Hdt. 2, 37, Xen. An. 4, 4, 9, etc. ; 
 geneisilly, vegetables, Plat. Criti. 115 
 A. — The form banpeov is also fourid,„ 
 but rejected by Gramm. : nor is' itr 
 prob. that there was ever such a wonf 
 as oairp'ov, to, or borrpog, 6, (rem. 
 which baTrpi&v would be a dim. 
 (Usu. deriv. from aTretpa, airbpnt- ■'•) 
 
 'OaTrpioir^TiTig, ov, b, fem. -uMig, 
 £(5of, (baTvptov, TTuTiiu) one who dieals 
 in pulse. 
 ■ OaTrplo^ayia, u,(oaTrpiov, ^arfeliit 
 to 'eat pulse, Hipp. 
 
 "OaTrptuSTic, ef (oaTtpiov,' Mbf^ 
 like' pulse, Ath. 
 
 'OuTrpo^euJ', ovrof, 4, o meedtin- 
 juriotts lopulse, Oeop. ; perh. tltesama- 
 as bpoffdyxv- 
 
 'Oarrpov, ov, to, and baTzpog, ov, it 
 v. bmrptov. 
 
 'Oacd, ij, tt voice, report, nunenu 
 
0220 
 
 which.fromits origin beingunknown, 
 is held divine, a word voiced abroad 
 one knows not how, dffaa iK At6f, 
 Od. 1, 282 : 2, 216, cf. Soph. Aj. 998 ; 
 personified as fem. prop, n., Ossa, 
 messenger of Jupiter, II. 2, 93, Od. 24, 
 41.3.— 2. generally, a voice, of the 
 Muses, Hes. Th. 10, 43 ; of a bull, 
 lb. 832. — 3. still more generally, a 
 sound, of the harp, H. Horn. Merc. 
 443 ; the din of battle, Hes. Th. 701. 
 — 4. an ominous voice, prophecy, warn- 
 ing, of a god, a bird of ouien, etc., 
 any ominous sound, = the Homeric 
 6a(ti^, tp^/iii, xTietidav, first in Find. 
 0. 6, 106, Ap. Rh. 1, 1087.— Very rare 
 in Att. prose, — ^in form orra — as Plat. 
 Legg. 800 C, so Ael. N. A. 12, 1 ; cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim? (Akin to iip, hence 
 dTTevo/iai : but oGffo/iat has nothing 
 in common with oo'tra, v. Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. v., 4.) 
 
 fOffffa, 7?f, ii, Ossa, a mountain 
 range of Thessaly, separated by the 
 Peneus from Olympus, now Kissovo, 
 Od. 11, 315; etc. — 2. a mountain in 
 £lis, so named from the Thessalian 
 mount, Strab. p. 356. 
 
 'Oaaa, Ion. neut. pi. from Sao;, 
 for 6aa, Hom. 
 
 VOaauSioi, uv, ol, the Ossadii, an 
 Indian people, Arr. An. 6, 15, 1. 
 
 t'Offffoiof, a, ov, and 'Oaaeloc, a, 
 ov, of Ossa, Ossaean, Call. Dian. 52. 
 
 'Oaadxi, adv.. Ion. for dadxt, Hom. 
 
 [«3 
 
 'OaauTWc, Ep. for(iiTdTiof,=8(TOf, 
 II. 5, 758, Ap. Rh. 1, 372, etc. 
 
 'Offffe, Tu, neut. dual, the two eyes, 
 •.om. and ace. freq. in Horn., who 
 lowever adds the adj. plur., oaae 
 ±auvu, al/iaTdevTa, II. 13, 435, 616 : 
 later a gen. plur. was formed to it, 
 as if of second decl., datruv, Hes. 
 Th. 826, Aesch. Pr. 400, (though 
 Hesych. also cites daaiuv) : also a 
 dat. Utraoi;, oaaotat as early as Hes. 
 Sc. 145, 426, 430, Sappho, Aesch. 
 Pr. 144i Soph., etc. — In sing. Bust, 
 cites a dat. sing, iaaet, whence the 
 Granim. assume a double nom. to 
 6aaoc and 6 tlcrirof, which, however, 
 do not really occur, Spitzn. Vers. 
 Her. 75. (Hence oaffofiai, mjjofiat.) 
 
 'Oaada, ^, 6aaevo/iat, v. sub 6tt-. 
 
 'Oaaixoc, ri, ov, (not boaixot, 
 Meineke Theocr. 4, 55), the only 
 used form of do-tKOf, dim. from 6ffOf, 
 btjaoc, as little, how little, Lat. quantu- 
 lus, Theocr. 1. c. ; cf iaaxv- IX} 
 
 "OSSOMAI, (from baae) dep., only 
 used in pres. and impf without augm., 
 — older form of *oirr-, ml/ofiat, as 
 ir(aau of ireirru, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
 s. V. ; hence, strictly, to see, as in Ap. 
 Rh., and in the compd. TrpoTiotrcTpfiat, 
 to look to, look on, m Od. 7, 31 : but 
 mostly,— 11. to see in spirit, 6aa6/ievo; 
 irarlp' iaU^ov hvl (jipeatv (' / see my 
 father...., m my mind's eye, Horatio'), 
 Od. 1, 116 ; — to presage, Jorbode, kukov 
 or KaxA itmeanai 6vn<i>, Od. 10, 374 ; 
 18, 154 i i^yea, II. 18, 224, cf. Od. 5, 
 389 : by imparting such presages to 
 others, to foretoken, (if fire nop^ipi^ 
 ffeXoyof /iiya Ki/tan KO<l)y baad/is- 
 (fov ?,Ly6uv aviftuv Xatifnipii Ki^evda, 
 II. 14, 17 ; esp. by look or mien, k&k' 
 iaadiiEvo;, looking' ominousl^y, II. 1, 
 105 i so two eagles iaaovTo oXtSpov, 
 boded, were a sign of wrath, Od. 2, 
 152:— generally, to foretell, prophesy, 
 Tivl Tt, U. 24, )72, Hes. Th. 551 ;— 
 but apparently, like our smmotu, only 
 used of evil. (The usu. deriv. from 
 baaa is wrong.) 
 
 'Offoof, t6, and iaaog, i, v. sub 
 iaae. 
 
 1058 
 
 OSTI 
 
 'Oaaoc, ri, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
 3ffof , freq. in Hom. 
 
 'OoTuypa, Of, 5, (bariav, uypa) a 
 forceps or kind of pincers for extracting 
 splinters of bone, Galen. — II.= 6ffrE0- 
 KOffOf II, Theophr. 
 
 ■Offra/tof, ov, b, Att. for uoroKOf, 
 a crab. 
 
 'OffTdp£ov,ot;, TO, dim. from oareov, 
 a little bone, Anth. 
 
 'Offru^i'f, Wof, ij, Att. for dirra^ifi 
 
 ffTO^ff. 
 
 'OfTE, rjTE, ire, (5f, re) who, which, 
 etc., freq. inHom.,whoalsousesmasc. 
 form o re ; usu. rendered into English 
 just like the simple 6f or SfTtf, but, 
 ace. to Herm. Soph. O. T. 688, its real 
 force is distinct, less strong than xal 
 5c, yet still copulative ; cf. fifT<f. 
 
 'Otrrilvoc, 17, ov, {bariov) made of 
 bone, bony, Hdt. 4, 2, Plat. Tim. 74 
 A, etc. [I] 
 
 'OoTeovevfc ef, {bareov, *ytvu) 
 prodused oy the bone : to btTT. , the mar- 
 row. Plat. ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2, 4. 
 
 '0(TTeoic(Siror, ov, (bareov, Kdirru) 
 shattering bones, bdvvT] bar-, a pain 
 which racks every bone, Theophr. — II. 
 6 bar., as subst., a sense of weakness, 
 as if one's bones were giving way, Hipp.: 
 also written iffrd/coirof, Galen. 
 
 'OoTeo?j}yla, of, 17, ibariov, X&yu 
 II) a gathering up bones. — II. {Xiyu 
 IV) osteology, the science which treats of 
 the bones, Galen. 
 
 'OffTeoXoyof, ov, ibarfov, Xt/a II) 
 collecting bones. 
 
 'OSTE'ON, ov, TO, Att. contr. 
 baTovv, boTfUv, Leon. Tar. 68: pi. 
 baria, Att. contr. baTd, for which 
 bard [a], 0pp. C. 1, 268:— o bone, 
 freq. in Horn, and Hdt. but not in the 
 Att. form : in Hes. only in plur. ; 
 ?.eVKii baTia, the bleached bones of the 
 dead, Od, 1, 161, etc. ; adpKEt; Te not 
 baria. lb. 9, 293, etc.— II. jAe stone or 
 kernel of fruit. (Cf. Lat. os, Sanscr. 
 asthi.) ' 
 
 'OoTeovXKdCi ov, 6, (bcTiov, ^Xku) 
 a forceps for extracting splintered 
 bone, Hipp. 
 
 'OiTTed^iv, poet. gen. pi. from ba- 
 Tiov, Od. tl4, 134; dat. pi., Od. 12, 
 45 ; Thiersch Gr. Gr. ^ 182, 5 a ; cf. 
 Kiihner ^262, 1. 
 
 '0<rrivof, rj, ov, {baT£ov)=daTEi- 
 vof, but more Att., Lob. Phryn. 262 : 
 Td bOTiva, Lat. tibiae, bone p^es, Ar. 
 Ach 863. 
 
 "OcTic, 7/nf, Ti (also written 6, 
 Ti), witn regul. double inflections, 
 gen. oiTivoe, iJfTtvof, dat. ^rtvi, 
 ^nvi, etc. : Horn, has also the masc. 
 coUat. fbrm oTir, esp. in Od., and 
 the neut. b TTt. From iiTif also come 
 cases with a single inflexion, but 
 usu, not as if from nc, but like rov, 
 Tu, viz., gen. 5tov, dat. Sti^, Att., 
 whereas the Homeric and Ion. gen. 
 is irreo, Od. 1, 124, contr. Sttcv, 17, 
 121, and Srev, 17, 421; Hdt, has 
 usu, bTev : dat. bTti/), also as dissyll., 
 II. 12, 428 ; and so usu. in Hdt. : ace. 
 bTiva, Od. 8, 204. Plur. nom. neut, 
 Snva, II. 22, 450: gen. Sreav, Od. 
 
 10, 39, and Hdt. : Att. &Tav : dat, 
 oTioiaiv, II. 15, 491, and Hdt, also 
 fem. briyaiv, Hdt.,Att. 8Tot(«,Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 77, Anm. 3 : ace. ^Tivaf, 
 
 11. 15, 492. Cf, also the Ion, and 
 Hom, daaa, Att, urra. 
 
 Radic. Signf., whosoever, whichso- 
 ever, any one who, any thing which, thus 
 strictly differing from the simple if, 
 as Lat. auisque, ^ictmque from jiii ; 
 freq. without any express anteced., 
 Svnva Kix^lii, ipt/TiaaoKe, whom- 
 
 OSTP 
 
 188; 4r«f k' tnlopKov bpuiaai}, whoso 
 forswears himself, 11. 19, 260, Od. 1, 
 
 47, etc.— 2. Att. it is freq. strengthd. 
 by an anteced. Truf, but only in sing. : 
 in plur. TTuvTcf baoi ia used, not 
 TrdvTcf otnvcf. — 3. made still more 
 indefinite by adding ye, dij, oiw, d?- 
 ■noTe, dTjKOTOvv or uv, whosoever he 
 may be, etc., Pors. Praef Hec. p. 46 
 Scholef., Lob. Phryn. 373.-4. for el 
 rjf, Hes. Th. 783, Seidl. Eur. El. 
 811. — 5. for uffre, if ovtu; or any 
 such word goes before, Schaf. Mel. 
 p. 71. — 6. ovileli fifTtf ov,.et'e™ one, 
 oiSiv 6 Ti o6k, every thing, Hdt. 5, 
 97, Thuc. 7, 87 : in which phrases 
 the case of ijrtf usu. depends on that 
 of oiieiC' sometimes however the 
 reverse, v. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 317 C, 
 323 B. — ^7. SfTtf sometimes refers to 
 a definite object, but never without 
 some general notion therein implied, 
 as TeXtVTalov ae npocffUTJ/aiut vvv, 
 if Tif iri^aaptai 9«r t' dqi' uv ov ZPV*' 
 inay I see thee now for the last time, 
 since I am one who was bora from un- 
 lawful wedlock, like Lat ut mi, 
 Herm. Soph. O. T. 688.-8. ofTif, 
 who, what, in indirect questions not 
 unfreq. even in Homer : m direct ques- 
 tions only when the person question- 
 ed repeats the question before he gives 
 the answer, Ar. Ran. 198, Ach. 595 ; 
 but in II. 10, 142, it seems to be just 
 like tI; — ^11. neut. 6 ti or 0, n is oft. 
 used absol. as adv., wherefore, fat 
 what reason, esp. in indirect question? 
 and generally in dependent clauses 
 also Koff 6 ti, Att, /cot' i tt, Hdt 
 6, 3. 
 
 ■OtrrXij'f, />70f, b, also uarXiyi 
 hair, esp. curled hair, a lock ef hair 
 Lat. cirrus, cincinnus. Call. Fr. 12.— 
 II. any thing curled or twisted, as — 1 
 the tendril of the vine and other creep 
 ing plants, Theophr. — 2. forked light 
 ning, a fiash of light, etc., Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1297 ; cf jloarpv^, pboTpvxoc, i?.ti. 
 — 3. of the /ee/ers of the polypus, Nic. 
 Al, 470. 
 
 *0(TTodo;^;erov, ov, to, a place for 
 keeping bones in. 
 
 'OffToEid^f , is, (diTTEOv, elSo;) like 
 bones, Hipp. 
 
 'OoTomJKri, 7/f, 5, (AffTEOV, B^Kri) a 
 
 fiace for putting bones in. Lye. 367, 
 nscr. 
 
 'OffTOICOTlSlCT^f , ov, 6, (boTloV, KU- 
 
 Taywftt) a bone-breaker, an instru- 
 ment, Hipp. 
 
 '0<TT0/cXd(^^^/f, ov, i,=foreg. 
 
 'OffTofcdTrof, d,=6(rTeo)c6-of II. 
 
 'OoTOxdpol, dicof, 4, the osprey, Lat. 
 ossifragvs. 
 
 *OaTO?/)yEU, u, togather bones, Isae. 
 
 48, 22 ; and 
 
 'OoToWoyla, or, i, a gathering up of 
 hones after the burning of a body, 
 Diod. : — also baroidyiov, ov, t6, Lat. 
 ossilegium. 
 
 'OaroUyo;, ov, (fiariov, Xeyu II) 
 collecting bones : ol 'OffroXoyoi was 
 the name of a tragedy of Aeschylus. 
 
 'OoToudxia, Of,)^, and iaTo/idxtov, 
 ov, TO {ooTtov, fidxil) a game like our 
 Chinese puzzle, but played with four- 
 teen pieces of bone instead of seven, 
 Auaon. Cento Nupt Praef. 
 
 'OoToiv, t6, Att. contr. for iiTT(m>, 
 q. V. 
 
 'OffTo^oy^u, u, {boTiov, ^yetv) 
 to eat bones, Strab. 
 
 ■O(7To0av<o, u, (.iariov, ^alvtS) to 
 show bones, Hippiatr, 
 
 •OffTO^CJfi «r. (ioTiov, ipv^) of a 
 bony nature or sijalance, Batr, 297. 
 
 'OcTTpdKEOf, a, ov, = dorpojctvoc. 
 Orph. Arg. 320. [aj 
 
02TP 
 
 'OoT/jaKevf, las, ^t (oarpaKOv) a 
 potttr, Anth. Plan. 191. 
 
 ^OarpdKijpd^, d, dv* (oaTpoKOv) of 
 the nature of eartheiuBare : ^da barpa- 
 Kijpdt testaceous animals, Arist,. H. 
 A. 4, 4, 18 : cf. /laUiua, rd. 
 
 'OaToanlag, mi, 6,=ioieg. : a kind 
 of cake, Ath. 
 
 'OtrrpaiUia, (JSarpaicov 1. 8) to ban- 
 ish by potsherds, 05<raaze,Thnc. 1, 135, 
 Andoc. 33, 42, etc.: in Hdt. also 
 ^foorpait^u. — Ostracism (ttarpaiua- 
 lioc) was adopted at Athens not as a 
 punishment, but as a means of check- 
 mg the power of individuals, when it 
 was thought to have become too 
 gi-eat for the liberties of the people, 
 V. Afist. Pol. 3, 13, 15, sq., 5, 3, 3, 
 tPlut. Aristid. 7t, Diet. Antiqq. p. 135 ; 
 cf. 6aTpaKia/i6g, ireraTua/ide. 
 
 'OarpuKlvda, {barpaicov) adv., wai- 
 Siil harp, a game at potsherds; in 
 which a potsherd, black on one side 
 and white on the other, was thrown 
 on a line, and according as the black 
 or white turned up, one party was 
 obliged to fly and the other pursued, 
 Pollux 9, 111 : the game was also 
 called darpuKov TzepuiTpoiri, Plat. 
 Rep. 521 C, cf. Phaedr. 241 B.— In Ar. 
 Eq. 855, iarpaKivSa ^AeKciv, there 
 is a pun on iBTpaxiafidc- 
 
 'OarpuKivos, jj, ov, (iaTpaitav) like 
 earthenware : earthen, made af clay, 
 Lat. testaceus, Anth. Plan. 191, Luc, 
 N. T. [a] 
 
 'OtTTpaKcav, ov, r6, dim. from 
 SarpoKov. [o] 
 
 'OaToajcle, iiof, ij, dim. from oarpa- 
 KOv. — IJ. the hair or scaly covering of 
 the pine-cone, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 57 B. 
 
 'OaTpuKiafioc, ov, o, (daTpwd^u, 
 q.v.) a voting OT banishing by potsherds, 
 ostracism, Arist. Pol. 3, 13, 15. 
 
 'OarpauTris, ov, i,fem. taTpuKlTtc:, 
 tiog, hke 6aTpaKiag,=oaTpaKrip6c, 
 esp., — 1. a kind of cake, Ath. 647 E. 
 — i. iiTTp. AiSof, asortofstonejosjra- 
 ciies, perh. meerschaum, Diosc, Plin. 
 
 ^OaTpuKodepftoc, ov, ( oarpaicov, 
 dlpfia) with a skin or shell like apot- 
 sherd, Batr. 297 : for ra darpaad- 
 Sepfia, V. sub jiaKdicia, rd. 
 
 ^QaTpunoeig, eaaa, ev, poet, for 
 barpdKivog, Anth. P. 9, 86. 
 
 ^OaTpaKOKOvLa, ag, ij, {oarpaiiov, 
 Kovla.) a pavement made of crushed 
 potsherds or tiles, Lat. pavimentwn tes- 
 tacevjn, Geop. 
 
 'OarpuKOV, ov, to, burnt clay or 
 anything made therefrom, an earthen 
 vessel, Lat. testa, Ar. Ran. 1190, cf. 
 Eccl. 1033. — 2. a tile OT potsherd ; esp. 
 the tablet used in voting, v. daT^OKl^u : 
 Ttl oarpwca for darpaKta^og, Plat. 
 ^Coni.) Hyperb. 2 ; also, to oarpaKov 
 iirufipeiv nvt, to vote for any one's 
 banishment, Plut., q. cf.,Pericl, 14. — 
 3. on SaTpdKov izcpusTpo^fi, v. sub 
 darpanhoa. — 4. a sort of earthenware 
 Castanet, Ar. Ran. 1305.— U. Ae hard 
 shell of testacea, as snails, muscles, 
 tortoises, H. Horn. Merc. 33 ; v. sub 
 fiaXduia, Td : hence, tortoise-shell, 
 mother-ofpearl, Philo. — 2. an egg-shell, 
 Aesch. Fr. 390. (Signf. 11. seems to 
 have been the oldest and makes its 
 affinity to iariov doubly probable; 
 cf. oarpeov, ostreum, oyster,) ■ 
 
 'OaTpuKovuTog, ov, (oaTpaKov, va- 
 Toc) ujiih a back covered with a hard 
 shell, Teucer ap. Ath. 455 E. 
 
 'OoTpaKOTToioc, ov, {oarpaKov, itoi- 
 fu) making earthenware' 6 barp., a 
 potter. 
 
 'Oarpaicdplvoc, ov, liiarpaicfv, (ii- 
 v6c)=oaTpaK6&pjtot, 0pp. H. 1, 
 313; S. S89. 
 
 OS*P 
 
 'OffTpSKD0speu, a, {aarpaiiov I. 2, 
 iepa) to give tme's vote K>ii4 o potsherd. 
 Hence 
 
 'Oarp&KOdiopla, as, i, a votkig vith 
 pitsherds, Plut. Ale. 13. 
 
 'OarpaKoxpooc, ov, with njejapl 
 ace. barpaxoxpoa, (.barpoKov, M>e«) 
 wiih a hard skin, or shell, Anth. P. 6, 
 196. Cf. ita^Kia, rd. 
 
 'OnrpdKoa, a, (oarpaKQv) to turn 
 into po^herds, dash in pieces: pass, to 
 be dashed in pieces, Aesch. Fr. 166. — 
 U. to make the skin like shell, barp. to 
 Sipfta, Arist. ProW. 2, 32, 1 ; — pass. 
 to became covered uii(h a hard shell, Lye. 
 88. 
 
 'OaTpdKU&itc, ef, iboTpanov, *dof) 
 like potsherds, Piosc. 
 
 'OaTpMvog, v, ov,' (baraeov) af, be- 
 longing to or living in a sheu, testaceous. 
 Plat. Phil. 21 C. [j] 
 
 'OuTpeLoypd^i, i{, (.oaToeiov, ypa,- 
 0u,) purple-painlei, Anth. P. append. 
 330. 
 
 'Oarpetov, ov, to, = boTpeov U, 
 Plat. Rep. 420 C. Hence 
 
 'Oarpctoc, a, ov, purple. 
 
 'OarpeidStii, £{,=iaTpF.ui^s, Aris- 
 tid. Quint, 
 
 'OarpEOV, ov, to, an oyster, Lat. os- 
 trea, usu. Xi^vbarpeov, Plat. Rep. 
 611 D. — n. ,a purple used in dyeing, 
 
 £rob. that produced from the murex, 
 lat. ostrum. Plat. Crat. 424 D, cf. Qa- 
 rpsiov. (Akin to barsov and aarpa- 
 Kov : but bcTpov as orig. form of oo'- 
 Tpeov ie no more to be foui;id than 
 baTov of bariov.) Hence 
 
 'Oarpeudrit, Ef , (fiarpeov, eldo;) of 
 the oyster kind, Arist. H. A. 8, 30, 1. 
 
 'OoTpl/nov, ov, Tb, a stable. Lye. 94, 
 Antim. ap. Phot. 
 
 'QarpiTTfg ^Idog, b, a kind of stone, 
 Orph. Lith. 339. [£] 
 
 'Oarpva, of, 7, a tree with very 
 hard wood, like the homheam : also 
 barpic, Theophr. 
 
 'OarpvyS, vyyog, r/, with dim. ba- 
 Tpiyytov, — a dub., or at least late and 
 rare form of oorXtyf. 
 
 'Oarpvc, ii,=baTpia. 
 
 'OaTodTjC, ef, (bariov, elSog) like 
 bone, bony, Xen. Eq. 1, 8. 
 
 'Oavpts, if, a plant, Diosc. 4, 143 ; 
 prob. the xWO'^bSiov, whicji the 
 Greeks still call dSvpig. 
 
 'Oa<tipa, Of, ^,—iafiij, Ach. Tat. ; 
 V. ba^paivonat. 
 
 'Oat^pdSiov, ov, t6, = batjipauTT/- 
 piov: from 
 
 'OBc^paivo/iai, dep. mid. : {\it. ba- 
 (^p^ao/iai.: aor. iia^pbfiriv, ba<pp6/tf- 
 vo(. Ax. Ach. 179, Vesp. 792 ; more 
 rarely iia^pd/iiiv. Ion. ba^piaqy, 
 hence ba^pavro, Hdt. 1, 80; later 
 also, aa^priadjiriv, Arat, Dies. 223, 
 ct Lob. Phryn. 741. To smell, scent, 
 track, c. gen., Hdt. 1. c., Ar. Ran. 654, 
 Xen., etc. ; absol., Plat. Pfaaed. 96 B, 
 etc. ; c. ace. cognatp, ba^p. bS/i^, 
 Hdt. 1, 80.^11. as pass, to be smelt, 
 only in later medic, writers; who 
 also have act., ba^paivuv rivd nvt, 
 to make one smell anything, cf. Lob. 
 Pbryn. 468 : but the pres. forms ba- 
 ijtpa, ba<^pofiai, ba^pdu, ba^iuxatAe 
 out of the aorists are not Greek, 
 though imppdrai is found in Luic. 
 Piec. ^, Lob. Aj. p. 220. (Akin to 
 ofu.) Hence 
 
 'Oawavatc, ewf, v, a smelling, 
 smell, Clearch. ap. Ath. 611 B : and 
 
 'Qa^pavT^p, ijpos, bi=ba^pavTris. 
 Hence 
 
 'OaipaVT^ptoc, a, ov, andling, able 
 tifmteU, sharp-smelling, ///vKT^pe; ba^., 
 At Aan. 893, like Lat. nares acuti. — 
 
 O?0P 
 
 fiOKPv), 4 medicine that one tmeltf at 
 to strengthen or revive one's self, 
 Lat. olfactorium. 
 
 'Oa^pavT^S, ov, b, {ba^palvon^i^ 
 one who smelltf^ scents, tracks. He^ce 
 
 *Oa^pavTiicbSt ^, bv, quick smelUne, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 5, 2, 7. 
 
 'OtTWuvTo, 3 nlur. apr. 1 mid, lojj. 
 of baippaivo/iat, Hdt. 
 
 'Oa^pavTos, ji, bv, Iba^aivQ/iftt) 
 smelt : that can bf smflt, Anst. de An- 
 ima2, 9, 1. 
 
 'Oa^pdaia, of, i/, = ia^pavaiQ, 
 LXX. 
 
 'Qa^p^traaSift, poet. iiif. aor. of ba- 
 ^iyquai. 
 
 'OaopfiaK, », «? baipavatc. Plat, 
 PbaeA 111 B, Theaet. 156 B. 
 
 'Oa<t>p3iTiicb;, V, dv,=ba(ppavnKdc, 
 Diog. L. 9, 80. 
 
 'Oa(l>priTbc, il, bv,= b.a^ff^VTq^. 
 
 'Oa!ppb(ievoi;, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
 ba^paivQUV. 
 
 'Qs^nKy^u, u, to have the sciatica, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 'Off^aAyiyf, i^, (baijtvg, a^yoc) 
 with a pain in the hips and loins, Aesch. 
 Fr. 363. Hence 
 
 'Oa^aXym, af, h, <t pqin in the hips 
 and- hi^is, sci^titia, Hipp. 
 
 'OatpiiTJ^, nyos, i, V, (Aff^wf. iyvv- 
 jit) having dislocated one^s hip, hip-shot: 
 
 '02*T'S, 4, gen. ia/jivoQ: ace. ba- 
 ^vv, also (la^a, in Apth. P. 12, 213 1 
 ^the loin,pr the fleshy mijscular parts 
 in the small of the baej^, opp. to 
 u/ioi, Hdt. 2, 40, Aesch. Pt. 497; of 
 wasps, h^ovac KivrpQv kK rwf ba(^v- 
 of, Ar. Vegp. 225 :— Xen. Eq. 1, 11 
 describes a horse's loins ; — called Si- 
 TrA^ ba^is, from the furrow or Vi- 
 sion that runs down the back, and 
 which is Bomevyhat inaccurately ren- 
 dered duplex spina by Varro and Virg. 
 G. 3, 87. [u in dissyll. cases ; hence 
 Arcad. p. 93, U, writes it baipv^, like 
 o#tif.] 
 
 'Off^f'g, ri, Q&xsov, TO, and SaxMC, 
 i, f. o,o-;if5 II. 
 
 'OgJOH, also iiaxtl, nii V, ''''* §?- 
 Xos, ^avoQ b, a young branch, sucker, 
 shoot, Nie. Al. 108 : — esp. a vine-branch 
 with grapes on it, iaxoc riiieplioc, 
 Ar. Ach. 997, ubi v. Dind., cf. Ath- 
 495 F -.-^/ioaxog with /t euphon., v. 
 M. V. 1. — II. a bag, esp. the scrotum, 
 Hipp. ; also called oorof, Savfov.-'— 
 In Arist. Gen. An. 1, 12, 2, is also 
 fognd bax^a, i) ; if this reading is 
 right, thp word in this signf. should 
 he baxn, hot baxrii 
 
 'OaxtW, ov, TO, the raised margin 
 round the orifice of the womb, Hipp., hut 
 the reading is very dub. 
 
 'OaxoPopo;, ov, (oaxv, Popd) de- 
 stroying young twigs, Or. Sib. 
 
 'Oaxog, or uaxoQ, i, v. sub bax^l- 
 
 *Oaxo(j)opiu, Ci, to celebrate the fes- 
 tival oaxofopta. 
 
 'Oaxo<j)opia, Or i)ax-i fa, (baxo^p- 
 pog) a day of the Athen. festival SkI- 
 pa, on which chosen boys, sons of cit- 
 izens, in women's dress, carrying the 
 vine-branches loaded with grapes, wei^ 
 in proqeesion from the temple of Bac- 
 chus to that of 'k@rn>d 'S,Ktpde, Pint. 
 Thes. 22, Aih. 495 F. 
 
 'Oexo^opi.ic6( or iiax-, V, W, be- 
 longing to an baxo^poc or baxQ^b- 
 pm, Ath. 631 B, 
 
 'Osxo^oplov, ov, rd, a place in 
 Athens in which stood the temple of 
 'ASiiyd ^Ktpdc, A. B. p. 318, 
 
 'Oojtp^opof or ciax; ov, (oaxn, 0i- 
 pu) bearing vipe-brimehes laden yatk 
 grapes, esp. at the festival baxo^opia, 
 Hyperid. ap. Harpoer. 
 
 'OaCipat, adv. for dtrai ipai, ever* 
 )T59 
 
OTE 
 
 vmT, hourly, late word, formed after 
 
 °Oro, Aeol. for bre, like Troro for 
 
 TtdTC. 
 
 'Otuv, for &t' av {ire av) as Wolf 
 always writes it in Horn. ; — Adv. of 
 time, usu. followed by the subjunct. 
 of a possible contingency, present or 
 future, whenever, as soon as, for which 
 the Att. also have &Tav 'rdxiara, 11. 
 
 I, S19, Od. 9, 6; Srav ttotS, 11. 4, 
 L64; in similes, tl)^ 6' drav, as when, 
 U. 10, 5, Od. 5, 394, etc.— 2. no good 
 author has it with the indie, for in 
 n. 12, 42, oToi^cTai, is Ep. form for 
 QTpi^riTai, Herm. Vig. n, 257, ap- 
 pend. 10 : it is true that Od. 10, 410, 
 <if d' &Tdv...0Kalpavai (for atcaipatrt), 
 seems to be an exception, but this is 
 by anacoluthon.— 3. it is never used 
 with the optat. by good authors (for 
 in 6fav veuv—tKau^olaTO, Aesch. 
 Pers. 450, Dind. now reads 6t' hit 
 with Elmsl.), except in oratione obli- 
 qua after another opt., where in ora- 
 tione recta the subjunct. with &Tav 
 would have stood, Jelf Gr, Gr. 4 844 
 Obs. : so Horn, bre kev, usu. with 
 subjunct., II. 6, 225, 454; but with 
 opt., where a mere possibility is men- 
 tioned, II. 1, 567, cf. 9, 525; so, brav 
 ij^riaeu, Hes. Op. 131 ; 5re nev, even 
 with indie, Od. 24, 88, cf. Herm. 
 'Vig. Append. 10. — Strengthd., brav- 
 ■ncp, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 21, Plat. Kep. 
 S65 A. Cf. An-orav. [Perh. some- 
 times a in late writers, Meineke Me- 
 nand. p. 544, not.] 
 
 YOrivm, ov Ion. eo, 6, Otanes, a 
 Persian nobleman, Hdt. 3, 68.— Other 
 distinguished Persians, Hdt. 5, 25; 
 7, 61 ; etc. 
 
 fOtdanJic, ov Ion. ea, i, Otaspes, 
 a leader of the Assyrians, Hdt. 7, 63. 
 ' 'Ore, adv. of time, usu. with indie. 
 of past tenses, when, of a thing actu- 
 ally gone before, freq. in Hom., usu. 
 with impf. and aor. ; also with perf , 
 
 II. 21, 156 ; with plqpf., II. 5, 392 : 
 strengthd. bre Sri, freq. in Horn., and 
 Hes. : 7jv br' ifv, there was a time 
 wheii...onceupon a time, formerly, Rei- 
 sig Comm. Crit. de Soph. O. C. 1691 
 (1699). — II. with pres. indicat., when, 
 of a thing actually existing at any 
 time, II. 2, 471 ; 4, 259, etc., cf. Herm. 
 Vig. append. 10. — 2. also sometimes 
 in causal signf., since, seeing that, Lat. 
 quando or quandoquidem, 11. 16, 343, 
 etc, Herm. Vig. ubi supra ; so, bre 
 ye, Hdt. 5, 92, 1.— HI. with fut. in- 
 die, of a thing actually future, II. 1, 
 518, Od. 18, 272, etc.— IV. with aor. 
 subjunct., if, in case that, supposing 
 that, like brav, denoting that which 
 will be certain under particular cir- 
 cumstances, hence freq. in similes, 
 II. 2, 395, 782, etc. ; Sre irov, Lat. si 
 quando, Od. 10, 486:— V. with opt., 
 esp. aor., whenever, as often as, of re- 
 peated actions, habits, 11. 1, 610 ; 4, 
 263, etc. ; also bre Sji, II. 3, 216.— 2. 
 but the opt.' loses this signf., and Is 
 used like the subjunct. of a single 
 »C,t, in clauses dependent on a verb 
 in the opt. or subi., II. 3, 55 ; 18, 465, 
 etc.— 3. bre iiii, always with the opt., 
 for el iii], unless, except, save when, II. 
 13, 319, Od. 16, 197: so with verb 
 omitted, aire retf avhSeoKe BeSm, 
 fire loi A(i, ■Karpi, save to Jupiter, II. 
 16, 227 ; and thus ju8t=Lat. nisi. — 
 VI. to introduce a simile, lif & bre, 
 as when, usu. with the subj. pres. or 
 aor., 11. 2, 147 ; 6, 506, etc. ; whereas 
 o'lf 6re, usu, with the indie, II. 4, 130, 
 etc. : the verb must usu. be supplied 
 ffom the context, as II. 2, 394, Od. 10, 
 
 1060 
 
 OTJ 
 
 462. — VII. after /li/ivripai, bre takes 
 the place of bri, Lat. memini cum, as 
 we, I remember when, for that, II. 15, 
 18; after uKOveiv, II. 1, 397; }i.a6elv, 
 li. 7, 627 ; and, generally, with verbs 
 of knowing, or not knowing, Pors. 
 Hec. 109 : in Hom. usu. with aor. indie 
 — VIII. bre with other particles, — 1. 
 for br' av, v. sub brav. — 2. bre dij arid 
 bre iji fia, stronger than bre, freq. in 
 Horn., and Hes., usu. with indic.pres., 
 impf., and aor., more rarely with opt. 
 aor. — 3. bre ts, as in the case of bgre, 
 joining it more closely to what goes be- 
 fore, freq, in Horn., and Hes. ; also bre 
 ■Kip re, 11. 4, 269, usu, with indie 
 pros', and aor., more rare with aor. 
 subj. — 4. bTE Tvep, II., and Hes. — 5. 
 Trpiv y* bre, ere the time when, before 
 that, Od. 13, 322 ; so, vrp/v y' bre drj, 
 II. 9, 488, etc. ; also, izpLv y' br' av, 
 with aor. subj., Od. 2, 374.— 6, eic ore 
 KEV, against the time when.,, with aor, 
 subj,, Od. 2, 99.— IX. the usu. cor- 
 relative adv. is Tore,— OTE 6^.., tote 
 Sii.., II. 10, 365 ; Sij tote, 23, 722 ; Kal 
 TOTe 6ri, 22, 209 ; Kal tot' &pa, 24, 
 32 : for Tore we sometimes have Iv- 
 6a, as in II. 2, 303 ; etzeito, 3, 221 ; 
 aiiTlKa, 4, 210 ; 6i, 5, 438 ; r/fcaTi. tu, 
 2, 743 ; but this correlative is, as in 
 our own language, often left out, — 
 X, la6' bTE for loTiv bre, like Lat. 
 est ubi, there are times when, sometimes, 
 nmu and then, esp. Att., also in Hdt. 
 Ibtiv bTE, 2, 120 : cf. birov I. 5, 
 , B, bre, as adv,, like itrB' dTe, some- 
 times, now and then, but then strictly 
 used like noTi at the beginning of 
 each of two corresponding clauses, 
 7tow.., now.., sometimes, sometimes.. : in 
 Att, usu, (irt fiEV.., drt di.. : but in II. 
 Art ftEv.., uaAote or aXXoTe Se, 18, 
 599 ; also, oTt jihi re.., iMote 6i.., 
 11,64; and reversely, uXhiTE ftev.., 
 St^ Se.., 1 1 , 566 ; also 6t( in the sec- 
 ond clause, without any correlative 
 in the iirst, 17, 178 ; Soph, joins laB' 
 bTE and irf, Aj. 56, cf. Herm. Vig. n, 
 258. 
 
 "Ore, neut. from Afrc; — also Ion. 
 mase for bsre, II. 
 
 'Orioiatv, Ep. for olgTiaiv, II. 
 
 'OTev, Ion. for oiTivog, Od. 
 
 'Oretfi, Ep. for ^tivi, Horn. 
 
 "Otedv, Ep. for uvTivuv, Od. 
 
 'On, Ep. brrl (both in Hom.) ; — 
 conjunction, that, usu. after verbs of 
 seeing or knowing : also after •ko'Kv, 
 CiSe, TOBog and the like, so much so, 
 «<!(.., as in II. 4, 32; 6, 126, Od. 5, 
 340 : Hom. freq. joins &tl pa, also 
 Sti Sri, 11. 7, 448 : in Hom. always 
 with the indie— II. Att. bTi is used 
 like our that in quoting another's 
 words, instead of the ace and inf , 
 and this is esp. freq. with verbs of 
 saying, usu. with the indie of what- 
 ever tense the speaker himself used ; 
 but also freq, with the optat. in ora- 
 tione obliqua, Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 802.— 2. 
 the opt. and indie are found even in 
 the same sentence. Id. Obs. 3, y. — 3. 
 so bri.., and the ace. with inf. are 
 found together. Id. % 804, 5.-4. with 
 the optat., bTi is sometimes left out. 
 Soph. Phil. 617: but,— 5. bri is oft. 
 followed by the very words of a 
 speech (where in our idiom the con- 
 junction is left out, its place being 
 usu. supplied by inverted commas), 
 Plat. Prot. 317 E, etc.— 6. on is also 
 used pleonast. with the inlin. and ace, 
 as, elnov Stl irpuTov h/it ^priVat -kei- 
 paB^vaixaT' ifiavTbv, which is in fact 
 a mixture of the two constructions, 
 elirov bri irpurov ifti ivfiJiv and emov 
 
 OTI 
 
 D, cf Stallb. Plat, Phaed. 63 B,Lob. 
 Phryn. 772.— III. An in Att. often re- 
 presents a whole sentence, esp, iu 
 a£9rm. answers, as, oiiKOvv kok^ 
 {f7rEpl3dXA.ov to h6i.Kelv kukiov iiv 
 elri Toi oSiKelaBaii answer, S^Xov 
 Stj dtt (i. e. bTL KaKtov iLv elri, or bTi 
 TavTa oUtoc IxEt), Plat. Gorg. 475 
 D : there Is a like ellipsis in the af- 
 firmative forms 04(5" 5Ti,olaB' brt, laff 
 Sti, VVolf Lept. 508, 17, Heind. Plat. 
 Gorg. 486 B : and hence arose tho 
 
 Practice of using Sji^ovoti as adv. — 
 V; 8tl [til, usu. when a negat. goes 
 before, unless, except, except that, Lat. 
 nisi, nisi quod, and so just like el uv, 
 Hdt. 1, 18, 143, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. 
 ^ 624, 3, b. Herm. Vig. n. 347.— V. 
 jiTi bTL, foil, by u;iXa or IMA koi, an 
 ellipt. phrase, like fi^ 6ttuc and ^^ 
 iva, I do not say that.., but, — not only 
 not so, but, — like /iii /lovov /lij, Lai 
 non mode non.., sed ne quidem or nedun 
 Jelf i} 762, 2, 3.-2. oix Sti.., IMm. 
 or kXAd Kal.., is constructed in th 
 same way, except that it refers to a 
 thing as really existing, not as mere- 
 ly supposed, Herm. Vig. n. 267.— VI. 
 y.'il on, itself in apodosis, without an 
 answering uXka, like Lat. nedum, ne 
 dicam, not to mention that.., not to 
 say that.. ; usu. after a negat. — 2. ovx 
 bTi, in apodosis, Lat, quamquam, 2u- 
 Kpdret iyyvCifiai (iri iKi%7iCEcBat, 
 ■ oix ^Tt (jiTjalv hriX^afiuv elvat, I 
 warrant him not to forget, though he 
 says,.. Plat. Prot. 336 D. 
 
 B. 6ti. as a causal particle, /or (Ao(, 
 because, oft. in Horn., esp. in phrase 
 bTt fia: in Hom. and Hes. always 
 with th6 indie (for Theog. 199 is 
 spurious), but from Hdt. downwards 
 also with optat. — 2. sometimes, like 
 all relatives, it has a demonstr. force, 
 therefore, and forms an independent 
 clause, bTL tol voog tcTLv airiivrip, 
 therefore is thy mind ruthless, II. 16, 
 35, cf 23, 484, Od. 22, 36; here, 
 strictly speaking, a protasis is omit 
 ted, rovTo to alriDV koTtv, Stl... — II. 
 bTL tI ; always used without a verb, 
 which must be supplied from what 
 goes before, and so always as a re- 
 joinder, why so ? in full it would be 
 tI kcTL TOVTO 6l' b TL ; Herm. Vig. 
 n. 348 :— so too, bri St; tl ; and brL 
 Sri TJ ixoKmra ; — but bv oivEKa does 
 not belong to this place, v. sub bBoi- 
 veKa. — 111. bTL in indirect questions, 
 why is it that.. ? bri yeXoriv ; why 
 did I laugh? Luc; hence'djArj, q. v. 
 
 C. wiUi super!, of adv., to give 
 them the greatest possible force, in 
 Hom, only brri raxLOTa, as quick as 
 possible, Lat. quam celerrime, II. 4, 
 193, Od. 5, 112, and oft. in Hes. : more 
 rarely with compar., as, Sti irXeov, 
 Hdt. 7, 184: Stl Baaaov, Theocr. 24, 
 48, — II. in Att. also with superl. of 
 adj., as, bTL nXelarov vpSvov, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 43 ; brt trAEiaTOL, Lat. 
 ^m plurimi. — IH. with a subst. only 
 in phrase Art raxo;, for Srt Tuxicra, 
 Hdt. 9, 7, 2 ; like baov Tuj;of. 
 
 D. Sn was orig. neut. from Serif, 
 as Lat, conjunction <;ui>i2, and our that, 
 and so strictly is for Siu tovto 6 Tt, 
 or Sl' b TL : hence, the readings vary 
 between Stl and o ti, as in II, 1, 64, 
 where one is as good as the other 
 The clearest traces of this deriv. re 
 main, — 1. in its construction with su 
 perl,, for strictly bTi ttXeXotov is o 
 TL TO irHelaTOV, that which is the most, 
 i, e. the most possible: and, — 2. in 
 Stl uri, in negat. clauses, for strictly 
 oiSiv Sti ixii 'kBijvaL is oiSiv b ti 
 liii 'A. kaTt, nothing that is not Athens, 
 
OTPT 
 
 L e. notUing but Athens, Herm. Vig. 
 n. 347. ('On answers to Lat. uti, vt, 
 cf. id, ill-vd, ist-vd.) [The last syll, 
 is short, but used long in arsis by 
 Horn. But though short, the i is 
 never elided in Att., prob. to avoid 
 confusion with ire, Pors. Hec. 109 ; 
 nor is the hiatus permitted except in 
 comedy, Br. Ar. Lys. 611, Ach. 516, 
 Kiihner Gr. Gr. ^ 30, 2: in Horn, the 
 elision is freq.] 
 
 'O TL or &Ti, neut. from 3fTjf, 
 Horn, and Hdt. 
 
 'OTiv,conjunction,=3Ti B.iecoMse, 
 Ar. Eq. 29, 428, etc. ; hence bririTl ; 
 for bTvq ri ; why so ? wherefore so ? 
 Ar. Nub. 784; and, bnri tL Hi; lb. 
 756.— Cf. tIti, ineo}. 
 
 'Oth'O, ace. masc. sing, and neut. 
 pi. from ifTif, Ep. for Hvriva and 
 anva, Horn. 
 
 'Onwof, ace. pi. from SfTif, Ep. 
 for oiifTivaf, (5f rivof, U- 
 
 'OrioOv, any thing at all, Thuc. 
 7, 48. 
 
 'On?, Ep. and Ion. for 8f Tjf , Horn. : 
 for further irregiilarity of declens. v. 
 sub 3f nf. 
 
 '0T7,fiu,=bT\eu, Ap. Rh. 2, 1008. 
 
 'OryLeo, to suffer, endure, c. ace. 
 Call. Fr. 274 ; absol., Ap. Rh. 4, 1227, 
 Lye. 819 ^(v. sub drTiOc;.) > Hence 
 
 'Or^^/ia, arof, rd, that which is 
 suffered, distress, hardship. 
 
 'OtXti/iuv, ov, = T^,^iiuv, u6?,io;, 
 suffering, unhappy. 
 
 'Or^Of, ov, 6, suffering, distress, 
 Aesch. Theb. 18. COrAof, 6rA™, 
 orXif/iuv seem to be formed from 
 "i-Xufj rTirlvai, rTi^uav, T-(i/laf,_^with 
 euphon., ju.<t as aBXtog and irAof 
 come from same root, with a euphon.) 
 
 'Oto^eu, u, to sound loud, sound 
 wildly, KOTilaig drofieC, Aesch. Fr. 
 54 ; of the jlute, droflel ddva^—virvo- 
 iiTav mtvov, Aesch. Pr. 574 : from 
 
 'OTopof, poet. oTT- (but V. Pors. 
 Gr. 1386), ov, 6, any lorn., wild, start- 
 ling iwise, as the din of battle, or. utt- 
 XrjTog, Hes. Th. 709 ; the rattling of 
 chariots, Aesch. Theb. 151, 204; of 
 thunder. Soph. O. C. 1479: also of 
 the sound of the flute. Id. Aj. 1202. 
 (Doubtless onomatop.) 
 
 'OroTot, an exclamation of pain 
 and grief, ah! woe! Trag. : also 
 lengthd., droTOTOTot totoi. Soph. El. 
 1245 ; (SroroTOTOToroj, Eur. Tro. 1294. 
 
 Cf. dTTOTot. 
 
 ■ 'Ototv^o, f. -f«, to cry iroTol, to 
 aail, Ar. Pac. 1011 : in pass., to be 
 bewailed, Aesch. Cho. 329. Hence 
 
 'OroTviioi, ov, ol, comic pr. n. in 
 Ar. Av. 1043, the men of Wails, with 
 a play on 'O^o^liftot. 
 
 'OToaXioc, O) ov, (orpwu) = sq., 
 0pp. H. 2, 273, Q. Sm. 11, 107 :— in 
 Horn, and Hes. only in adv. brptiXe- 
 <jf, quickly, readily, as II. 3, 260, Od. 
 19, 100. 
 
 t'Orpeuf, iac Ep. yog, b, Otreus, 
 son of Dymas, King of the Phrygians, 
 U. 3, 186. 
 
 fOrpripri, riC< V, Otrlrl, a queen of 
 the Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2, 387. 
 
 'OrpripbQ, o, 6v, (.brpivui) quick, 
 nimble, busy, ready, in Hom. epith. of 
 eepdrruv, 11. 1, 321, etc. ; cf. Ar. Av. 
 909 ; of Ta/tlti, H. 6, 381 ; uiiCs brpii- 
 pn, comically, Matro ap. Ath. 136 D. 
 Adv. -puf.— n.=6fiif, »Aa>7, cutting, 
 painful, 0pp. K. 2, 529 
 
 'Orplxee, nom. plur. from aflpff, II. 
 
 t'Orpo/a, flf, ly, Otroea, a town of 
 Bithynia, Strab. p. 566. 
 
 'Orpvyn^u-yoi, ov, = TpvyTjilidyoc, 
 Archil. 96. ■ ,. . ^ 
 
 t'OrpweZCj i<^v, ol, the mhab. of 
 
 OTQ 
 Otryna, an Attic deme ; in sing., 6 
 'Orpwcvg, iui, of (the deme) Oiry- 
 na, l)em. 1083, 5. 
 
 'Orpivio, lut. from irpivu, Hom. ; 
 Att. brpwu. 
 
 YOrpwCKOC, ^, 6v, of Otryna, Olry- 
 nian, Antiph. Tim. 8. 
 
 'Orptivffjf, etif, 7i,=6tpvvtv(:, q. v. 
 
 fOrpwrsldris, ov, 6, son of Olryn- 
 teus, i. e. Iphition, II. 20, 383. 
 
 t'Orpwrevf, ^ug Ep. ^Of, 6, Otryn- 
 teus, a Lydian from Hyda, II. 20, 384. 
 
 'OrpuvT^p, ^pof, d,=sq. 
 
 'OrpvvTric, ov, b, (brpvva) one who 
 stirs up or rouses. 
 
 'OTpvvTiKdg, ij, 6v, stirring up, rous- 
 ing. 
 
 'OrpyvTvg, iiof , r/. Ion. for brpivvaig, 
 a stirring up, rousiTig, encouragement, 
 U. 19, 234, 235 : [v;, iof] from 
 
 'OTPT'Na : fut. -vva. Ion. and 
 Ep. -vveu : aor. arpiiva : — to stir up, 
 rouse, spur on, encourage, esp. to bat- 
 tle, to any sudden or violent exertion, 
 freq. in Hom. ; to rouse from sleep, wake 
 up, II. 10, 158 ; usu. c. inf., brp. riva 
 noXe/ii^civ, /idxcadai, U. 4, 294, 414, 
 etc. ; yrjfiatjdat, Od. 19, 158, etc.-; 
 also ^/idc brpmiuv KaTarrave/iev, Od. 
 2, 244 : — also, brp. Tivii elg Ti, II, 15, 
 59, Od. 1, 85 ; I-kl ti, II. 24, 289 ; irb- 
 \iv elau, Od. 15, 40; iroXivdE, Od. 
 15,306; TTdAf/iOvde, II. 2, 589 : so too 
 in Pind., and Trag. : more rarely c. 
 dat. pers., Pind. P. 4, 71.— Pass., to 
 rouse one's self, bestir one's self, hence 
 to hasten, Hom. : the act. in this in- 
 trans. signf. is very rare, for even in 
 II. 7, 420 the reading isdub.,v.Heyne 
 T. 5, p. 379. — 2. more rarely of ani- 
 mals, to urge on, cheer on, ohpfjdQ, II. 
 23, 111 ; mmvi, II. 16, 167, etc. ; K.V- 
 vffif, II. 18, 584. — 3. also of things, to 
 push on, urge forward, quicken, speed, 
 ■KOHTtTjv, Od. 7, 151 ; 8, 30 ; i66v Tivi, 
 Od. 2, 253 ; dyyeUnv, Od. 16, 355 ; 
 lidyriv, II. 22, 277. — Always with 
 collat. notion of zeal or activity, as in 
 anevdu, Troiirvvo), ^ttu. — Poet. word. 
 (Hence brpTipo^, drpaXeo^.) [y in all 
 tenses except fut.] 
 
 'Otto, t/, Att. for oo'ffa. 
 
 'Orruffog, b, a supposed collat. 
 form from noTTaPog. 
 
 'OrTtia, Of, r/, aforeboding, esp. of 
 eyil : the superstitioiis fear or dread 
 caused thereby, Dion. H. 1, 38 : cf. 
 
 bTTEVOfiai. 
 
 "Otteo, Ep. for ovTwog, gen. of 
 SfUf, Od. 1, 124 ; 22, 377 ; contr. 
 bTTEV, Od. 17, 121. 
 
 'OTTEvo/iai, (oaaa, otto.) Att. lor 
 btrcEVOfiat, to divine from ominous 
 voices or sounds, Plut. 2, 356 E, Ael. 
 N. A. 1 , 48 : — generally, to have fore- 
 bodings of a thing, to fiiUov, Polyb. 
 27, 14, 5 ; TL TZEpi. tlvoq. Id. 1, 1 1 , 15 : 
 — bTTEVOfiivTj oi Kddrjrat, she sits 
 looking for omens of a lover, Ar. Lys. 
 597. — II. to deprecate as ill-omened, 
 Lat. abominari, Dion. H. 2, 19. — /c/l^- 
 SovUfijiat was the equfv. Hellenic 
 form, ace. to Moeris. 
 
 'Orrt, Ep. for bTi (the conjunction), 
 Hom., and Hes. 
 
 'OttI, Ep. for & TL, neut. from bgrtg, 
 Hom. 
 
 'Orrtf, ^.ssoT/iff, Hesych. cf. oaae. 
 
 'Otto^(u, oTTofiog, b, poet, for 
 StoP-, but V, Pors. Or. 1386. 
 
 'OTTOfiat, Att. for bcaojiai/. 
 
 'OttotoI, = iroTol, disputed by 
 Pors. Phoen. 1052, but defended by 
 Seidl. Dochm. p. 44. 
 
 t'Orvf, voc, 6. Otys, king of the 
 Paphlagonians, Xen. Hell. 4, 1,3; 
 
 Bmfm^mi§<^%vt. 
 
 Ol 
 
 Ov. as a diphthong regularly. long, 
 except in Aeol., where it is not seU 
 dom short, v. Prisciari I, 6, Schoi. 
 Dionys. Thrac. ap. A. B. p. 779, Butlm. 
 Lexil. s. V. jlovXoiiaL 7-9. Later po- 
 ets make it short when it represents 
 the Lat. i, only in prop, names, i. e. 
 Homoviiog, 'VovTovXoc, etc., Jac. 
 A. P. p. 631, 926. 
 
 O'Y, Adveeb, not (for its differ 
 eiice from ftri, v. ij,jf sub init.) ; — be- 
 fore a vowel with spiritus lenis, oi« ,• 
 with spiritus asper, ovy ; but before 
 (5, oi : in Att. also ovxi ft], which 
 however also occurs in If! 15, 716; 
 16, 762, though Hom. more usu. has 
 oiKL [(], and that always at the end 
 of the clause and usu. of the verse, 
 answering to an affirm, clause which 
 has gone before, as, M xal oiKi. — 
 From Hom. downwards used, 
 
 A. strictly in absolute, independent 
 clauses : when joined with single 
 verbs followed by infin. to deny a 
 fact, it is rendered esp. in Lat. by a 
 single negat. verb, as ov i^rjui, Lat, 
 nego, II. 7, 393, Od. 7, 239, where we 
 jom the not to the infin. which usu. 
 follows, I say it is not so, etc. ; so ov 
 Xsycj, ov SoK^a, etc., oft. in Att.; ovk 
 Ida, I forbid, Lat. veto, U. 5, 256, 
 Herm. Vig^ Append. 17.— II. but oi 
 may be used in dependent clauses, — 
 
 1. afterthedefinite relative 5fj(whEre-^. 
 as after the indef. Sf rjf , etc. , it should^ 
 be /iij), after the conjunctions on, be- 
 cause, iizEt, IkelS^, since, and others 
 which introduce a positive fact. — 
 
 2. with a single word or phrase, fti/ 
 is usu. found, the negation being then 
 usu. subjective : but even here when 
 a negative fact is intended, oi is pro- 
 per, as, i raj/ yE(l>vpuv oi SLaXvaic, 
 the jion-breaking up of the bridge, 
 Thuc. 1, 137 : so, ^ ov TreptTcmirtf 
 
 3. 95, Valck. Hipp. 191, and v. sub u^ 
 A. I. 5. — 3. with a partic, when this 
 is resolvable into though or since with 
 the finite verb, whereas the part., 
 when resolvable into if, unless, etc., 
 with the finite verb, takes /iij, v. sub 
 fir/ A. 1. 6. — 4. as in oi ^ij/iL and oix 
 tdu, ov is attached also to adjs. and 
 and advs., to give the directly opposite 
 signification, oi Trdw,.on no account, 
 oix r^KidTa, above all, — freq. in Att.^ 
 5. ov is used where u^ would be 
 equally good, in such places as, vofii- 
 fei oi KaUv eIvol, where the ov is 
 retained in oratione obliqua from the 
 oratio recta, oi Kokbv fori,— where 
 as strictly it should be vo)uX,el firi 
 ELvaL KaXov, Jelf ^ 745 Obs. 1 ; m 
 such a case oi koXov is to be taken 
 as one word, unhandsome. To the 
 same class belong the places where 
 El...oi occurs, as, e'l 6e tol ov /iuaeL, 
 if he shall refuse, II. 24, 296 ; cf. Herm. 
 Vig. n. 309, Jelf % 744, 1 Obs.— III. 
 ov is oft. emphatically repeated, ov 
 yap btu oi as deav diKijTL yEviaBat, 
 I do not think, no..., Od. 3, 27 ; more 
 freq; in Att., as in Aesch. Ag. 1045, 
 etc., V. infra C. II. So ov and ovSe 
 occur together, ov ftLV dtopiuL otidJ 
 TTETivaBaL dyyEXlr/t:, II. 17, 641. — 2. 
 when several negative clauses are 
 joined, either oidi or ovte may fol- 
 low oi, Hom. ; for the Att. usage-in 
 this respect, v. sub oidE. — 3. when a 
 negative sentence is strengthened by 
 imy, even, anywhere, etc., these also 
 take the negative, e. g. oix iiroirjUE 
 tovto oiSa^ov ovSelc, no one ever did 
 it; TdXXa rav fxij ovToyv.oidEvl oi- 
 da/zv oiSa/iug oiSsniav Koivcjvlav, 
 IvEL, Plat. Parm, 165 A, cf. Eur. 
 Cycl. 120 :— this accumulation of sim- 
 
 1061 
 
OT 
 
 tlar negatives strengthening, instead 
 of destroying the negation (cf. oMelc 
 l_ 8).— But,— 4. the negation is de- 
 Btroyed, as in Lat. and Engl., in two 
 cases :— o. when the two negatives 
 belong to diflFerent verbs, ot to averh 
 and a partic., oid' oin iSi^ovra /id- 
 readai, It. i, 224 i but in tliis case, 
 for clearness, one negative^is" often 
 strengthd., as, yu^ oixl /iiaetv airbv 
 oi/t Hv Svvalftiiv, I cannot not (i. e. 
 must) hate him. — 4. if ^t^y precedes oi 
 with coUat. signf. of fear, warning, 
 etc. (as in 11. 1, 28, fijj vv rot ay xp<^t- 
 afiji oK^TTTpov BeoZo, lest thy God's 
 seeptte be no helpj, /Ji; is a conjunc- 
 tion, oi joined witn ^poiff/ig so as to 
 make one word with it, as in ov-na- 
 Xov, V. supra II. 5, and sub ;t^ oi). — 
 IV. oi foil, by ace. in solemn dis- 
 claime,rs, for ov jia. Soph. 0. T. 1088 ; 
 ef. sub fiA. — V. av is sometimes omit- 
 ted, hut may easily be supplied from 
 a^ oiSe or ovts in the next clause, 
 i>avmv ovre TreC^f, for ovte vavirlv 
 aire vrcfof , Find. P. 10, 46, cf. Herm. 
 Soph. Aj. 239, {in which last place 
 however SatfiuVt kovSeI^ uvdpuv 
 ought not to be so interpreted, v. 185, 
 215.) 
 
 B. oil AS INTERROO. PAilTlcLE al- 
 ways expresses a iiuestion to which 
 an affirm, answer ii expected, as, oiS 
 vv Koi «/l/loi latjt ; are there not oth- 
 ers too ? implying that there certain- 
 ly are, II. 10, 165. — 2. in this case 
 the Att. oft. put oi after the word or 
 words 10 which it belongs, as, eiSait- 
 uovag Si Mytig oi— ; for pi Myetg— ; 
 Plat. Symp. 202 C, cf. Rep. 590 A. 
 —II. the ful. with oi is oft. used in- 
 terrog. instead of the imperat., in 
 command, entreaty or exhortation. 
 Soph. Aj. 75, Phil. 975, Tr. 1183, 
 ef Herm. Vig. n. 145. — 2. but Horn, 
 always uses opt. aor. for this purpose, 
 oiK &v Srj fmff uvSpa auTrii ipvaaio, 
 II, 5, 456, Od. 7, 22 ; also to strength- 
 en the command, II. 24, 263. — III. be- 
 sides this direct interrog. usage, there 
 is another half interrog. usage of ov 
 and fut. for imperat., as, oi ii^aeic, 
 yoH surelj/ will not say so, — where the 
 speaker expresses his firm conviction 
 that the thing will not be. — With the 
 imperat. itself fi^ only is used, v. sub 
 /ji^ A. II. 1. — I v. for oi.../i7 interrog., 
 V. sub/2^ C. 1. 
 
 C. oi takes the accent, — I. when 
 it is the last word in the clause, xal 
 rol yhp aWotcrac ^^^'i'Ts^ Oitep/i^ 6,ve- 
 I3av <liXoyds ov, Pind. O. 7, 87 ; rap- 
 PntjEf. yap oi. Soph. Aj. 541 : esp. 
 when followed by an opposing clause 
 that ends with di, f/v Ko/lof jiiv, fi6- 
 ya; & ov, Xen. An. 4, 4, 3 ; similarly, 
 Karupa ttuv ^^v oii to arpaToiTESov, 
 Hdt. 7, 208, ubi v. Valck.— oi in this 
 case does not become o4k before 
 lAliit. Cf sub oi/c. — 11. when it is 
 repeated singly afteranegative Clause, 
 and so forms a clause of itself; it is 
 then Bsp; emphatic, and may be ren- 
 dered by our no .' as, feoff ri9vTiKEv 
 oirof, oi Ativotaw, oi, Soph. Aj. 
 970 (where, as in Ar. Ach. 421, Elmsl. 
 needlossly proposes oiv), Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. 292 B : but if a particle is added 
 to the second oi, it loses its accent, 
 as, oi yap &v dvvatfirjv, oi nhirot, 
 Plat. Symp. 199 A.— III. when oi is 
 a simple n'egat. answer, no.— IV. in 
 all phrases snioh as Truf yip oi ; Truf 
 0* oi ; H yhp oi ; etc. But in the 
 protestation -si iih yap..., oi has no 
 accent, V. fiii 11. 
 
 D. Oi m connection with other 
 panicles *ill be found in alphabet. 
 
 OYAT 
 
 order : the corresponding forms of 
 /iij should be compared. 
 
 E. [In the poets, if t/ stands before 
 oi, thte two vowels coalesce into one 
 syllable, esp. in ^ oi, U. 5, 349, Od. 
 
 I. 298 ; Att. also in foj ei and iyij 
 oi. This synizesis is usu. in Ep., 
 universal in Att.] 
 
 Oi, gen. of relat. pron. Sc, used 
 freq. as adv. ,= Lat. ubi, whin or where, 
 V. sub ^r, 17, 8, A b. 1. 2. 
 
 Oi, Lat sui, gen. sing, of 3 pers. 
 masc. and fem. for aircv, airfif, and 
 airov, oir^f, freq. in Horn., but only 
 in Ion. and Ep. forms, io, ci, eIo (II. 
 4, 400, hlo, Ap. Kh.) ; he uses Ho en- 
 clit. in Od. 14, 461 ; ei, II. 14, 427, 
 etc. ; Wev is another old form, Horn., 
 used by Aesch. Supp. 6G ; this also is 
 enclit. in 11. 9, 686 :— oi is rare in 
 Att., as Soph. O. T. 1257, Plat. Symp. 
 174 D, Rep. 393 E.— II. dat. ol, sibi, 
 ^CtiTtj), airy, to himself, to herself, 
 ol ai™, II. 16, 47, etc. ; also, iot ai- 
 r^, II. 13, 495, Od. 4, 38: Ap. Rh. 
 uses it in the first person, 3, 99 : — but 
 oi enclit. ,±=air^, airy, to him, to her, 
 
 II. 1, 72, 79, etc. ; also in Att., Aesch. 
 Ag. 1147 : it is used pleon. after the 
 dat. of the person, Hdt. 2, 175 ; 6, 68 ; 
 the ' adj. is sometimes added in the 
 gien. instead of the d&t., H. Horn. Cer. 
 37, cf. H«rm. H. Horn. 19 (18), 31.— 
 
 III. ace. i, se, S airov, S aiTrjv, Od. 
 8, 396, II. 14, 162; which in Att. be- 
 comes iinjTdv, etc., v. sub iavrov : — 
 also enClit., i, and H, him, her, II. 1, 
 236 ; 24, 134 :— rare inneut., H. Horn. 
 Ven. 268. — The nom. is t,v.sub voce. 
 (These pronouns have the digamma, 
 Foil, Foi, Fe, represented in Lat. by 
 su- ; c. 5c fin. ; o0e. Hence oi ol, 
 not oiv ol, appears even in late Gtreek j 
 the v h^E7i,iivaTiK6v was omitted be- 
 fore it ; and a short syllable before it 
 became long, as yap ol, aiv ol, Heyne 
 II. 1, 114.) 
 
 Oia, exclam. of astonishment, Lat. 
 vah ! in N. T. of abhorrence, cf. Ait. 
 Epict. 3, 32. 
 
 Oial, exclam. of pain and anger, 
 Lat. vac, aA .' woe! from the Alexandr. 
 writers downwards ; c. dat., oialuoi, 
 oial ffot, woe is me ! woe to thee ! N. T, 
 
 tOioKKoJot, uv, oi, the Vaccaei, a 
 people of Hispania, Strab. p. 152. 
 
 tOia/coia, af, ij, the Vacua, a river 
 of Lusitania, Strab. p. 152, 
 
 fOio^Epta, Of, », Valeria, Rom. 
 fem. pr. n., Plut.— IL a city of La- 
 tium,_Strab. p._238. 
 
 tOiaXt'ptavof, ov, 0, _ the Rom. 
 name Valerianus, Pint. Dio 74. 
 
 tOia^&iof, ou, b, the Rom. name 
 Valerius, Pint. 
 
 t0ioj.i;r, »TOf and evrof, b, the 
 Rom. name Vdlera. 
 
 iOiapla, <zf, i), Varia, a city of 
 Hispania on the Baetis, Strab. p. 162. 
 
 tOiapof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Varus. — ^11. the Varus, western bound- 
 ary of Italy, Strab, p. 177. 
 
 f Oia^/5wy, wvof , 6, the Rom. name 
 Varro, Plut. 
 
 Oiflf, arof , ro, poet, for oif, the 
 ear: the usu. form in Horn., though 
 he only uses it in sing, gen., oiarof, 
 
 11. 22, 454 ; in plur. nom. and ace. 
 oiara, &fi<l>l ktvjto; oiara (SdXXet, 
 10, 535, etc. ; afid once dat. oiaai, 
 
 12, 442 : — Hes. also has only nom. 
 and dat. plur. — II. an ear, i. e. handle, 
 n. 11,633; 18, 378, cf oif. 
 
 •fOidaKoveg, ov, ol. the Vascones, a 
 people of Hispania, Strab. p. 155. 
 OiuTiof, a, oi',=sq., dub. 
 Oiurdeif, eixaa, ct, (oiof) long- 
 
 m0m(Fbffm(mft® 
 
 OTAA 
 
 OiaTOKotTfjc, ov, 6, (oiaf, koIttj) 
 one who lies upon his ear, a sleeper, 
 Nonn. 
 
 tOi/3tot, uv, ol, the t/bii, a Ger- 
 man people, Strab. p. 194. 
 
 04 yaji, in oratione recta, for not, 
 in assigning a negative reason, Horn. : 
 other particles are sometimes put be- 
 tween, as, oi ifhi yip, 11. S, 402.- 
 
 II. in answers, it gives a strong neg 
 ative, as, oi&i tovt6 /ie Biiiic eiSivat, 
 may I not know that either ? Answ. 
 oi yap, no — why should you... ? Luc. — 
 
 III. in questions, where an affirm, 
 answer is expected, is not... ? Ar. Eq. 
 1393, etc.; so, oi yap; alone, Lat 
 {Mid mi'toi ? is't not so 'I Plat. 
 
 Oi yip lMi&, an ellipt. phrase, 
 freq. in Att., expressing a negation 
 and giving a reason for it, Lat. immo 
 vero, as, /i^ oKunTi pi', oi yilp lAV 
 lp(a Kaimg (which in full would be 
 /iv OKOvTi fie- oi ytip o/tuTrrt/cuf, 
 aM& KaKu; lx'^)> Ar. Ran. 58 ; &p' 
 oi irapELvai rag yvvalna; S^t' ixfiV" , 
 ought not the women to he here long 
 ago? Answ. oi>^p,jtttAf,d;i;ia7rE 
 TO/iEva; TJKEiv ■Ku.Xai, no, by Jupiter, 
 (they are not here), but they ought 
 to have come flying long ago, Ar. 
 Lys. 55, cf Nub. 232, Ran. 192, Eccl. 
 386, Eq. 1206. 
 
 Oi yiip nv, for probably not, mucli 
 like OV yap, except that dv adds a 
 degree of Uncertainty, oi yap kev, 
 Od. 12, 107; so in Att., oi yap at 
 TTOTE, oi yup dv Trov,for by no means, 
 for never. Soph. O. T. 1456, Plat., 
 etc. ; oi yap av kote, Hdt. 1, 124. 
 
 Oi yap on, like oi Sij, only witli 
 the reason added by yap. Soph. O. T. 
 576, Ant. 46, etc. ; so, oi y&p iSrJTrov, 
 Plat. Prot. 309 C ; oi y&p S^lrov ye 
 Id. Rep. 509 A. 
 
 Oi y&p oiv, a negat. answer to a 
 negat. propos., where oiv refers to a 
 foregone proof as conclusive, why 
 then, certainly not, Plat. Parm. 134 B. 
 
 04 ydp TTOTE, for never. Soph. El. 
 482, cf. sub oi y&p dv. 
 
 Oi ydp '7tov,for in no manner. Plat. 
 Phaed. 62 D, etc. ; oi ydp iroi ye. 
 Id. Symp, 199 A, etc. 
 
 04 ydp Toi, merely o4 ydp strength- 
 ened, Od. 21, 172, etc. 
 
 Oi ydp Tot uXKa, merely o4 yap 
 iXM strong^hd.. Plat. Euthyd. 2860. 
 
 Oiyyta, of, ^, also oiyKia, Lat, 
 uncia, an ounce. 
 
 iOvyepvov, ov, rd, Ugernum, a 
 town of Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. 
 p. 178. 
 
 OiyiS, Att. contr. for S iyd, Ar. 
 Pac. 64, etc. 
 
 Oidaiof, a, ov, (oidof) like x^b- 
 vtof, on thi earth, earthly^ Orph. Arg. 
 396. — II. in the earth, infernal, like 
 KaraxSovrng, of gods, Lye. 49, 6B8, 
 Dion. P. 789. 
 
 tOiJatpf , ov, 6, Udaeus, one of the 
 Sparti, who survived, and assisted 
 Cadmus, ApoUod. 3, 4, 7. 
 
 OiSu/Jid, Ion. oiSuiaj, adv. from o4- 
 dn/iOf, noviliere, in no place, oi&a/aj 
 korfipLKTO, Hes. Sc. 218 ; to no place, 
 no way, Hdt. 1, 24, 34, 56, etc.— U. 
 in no way, in no wise, freq. in Hdt. — 
 In the poets also ovSaiia [/Mfi], Jac. 
 A. P. p. 914, Which SchweighSuser 
 also rightly prefers in Hdt., except 
 when the form oiSanij is used : o4- 
 da/i» was orig. dat. fem,, oida/nd neut, 
 pi. from oiSapoQ, cf Beisig Enarr. 
 soph, O. C. 508 (517): oAio/ty, oi- 
 Saii4, was the old Way of writing. 
 
 OiSdjilvoi, ij, dti, (oido^f) wtyrth- 
 less, good for nothing i hence'alsOjilnv* 
 erlese, feeble. Hence 
 
OTAE 
 
 OviaiuvoTi];, JJTOf, 17, notkingnMS, 
 wortklesfness, 
 
 Oidd/iodev, adv. from oiSauac, 
 frmn no place^ from no side, Plat. 
 Phaed. 70 D, Xen. An. 2, 4, 23. 
 
 OidufioBl, adv. from Ma/ios, poet, 
 and Ion. for oidaftov, nowhere, in no 
 place, Hdt. 7, 49 ; tripoBl oiSa/idBi, 
 3, 113 ; c. gen., oiS. T^f Eipiimjc, 7, 
 126. 
 
 OvSu.ii6(, ■/), 6v, for oidi a/toc, not 
 even one, i. e. none, like oideig, freq. 
 in Hdt., though he uses only plur. 
 oiSapLol, oiSa/iuv, etc., like oideveCt 
 1, 24, etc. ; much more rarely in fem., 
 as Hdt. 4, 114. Hence 
 
 OvdufioaE, adv., to no place, to no 
 side, no way, Thuc, and Plat. Phaed, 
 108 A, 109 A, etc. 
 
 Oidaiiov, adv. from oiSaii6s,=oi- 
 d(ifi6di, nowhere, aiiswet^g to TroO ; 
 where } Hdt. 2, 1 50, etc. ; also c. gen., 
 oiSa/iOv yijf, Hdt. 7, 166, cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 1012 ; sometimes with verbs 
 of motion, Xen. An. 6, 1, 16; — oida- 
 uiov Tiiyciv tlvo,, to esteem as nought, 
 Lat. nullo loco, nuUo numero habere, 
 Aesch. Pers. 498, Soph. Ant. 183, of. 
 Ruhnk. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 52 ; so, oil- 
 da/iov elvai, ^alvtadai, like Cicero's 
 ne apparere quidem, not to be taken 
 into account, Plat. Phaed. 70 A, 72 
 C, ubi v. Stallb. ; cSa^oj d' clalv 
 oidiv obSafioi, Eur. I. T. 115.— II. 
 of mannar, u^^odc oida/iov, in no 
 other way, Plat. Symp. 164 £, Prot. 
 324 E. 
 
 OiSafia^, adv. from oiSauoe, in no 
 wise, freq. m Hdt., etc. ; aTAu; oi6a- 
 liUQ, Hdt. 1, 123, etc. ; oiia/ij oiSa- 
 mii, Plat. Phil. 29 B. 
 
 OT'AAS, TO, gen. oiSeos, dat. oii- 
 du, ovdei: — the grtmndf earth, strict- 
 ly, the surface of the earth, hence UGire- 
 Tov oiSa^, like iirelpav yfj, Od. 13, 
 395, and elsewh. in Horn. : map 
 dSac, the rich soU, Od. 9, 135 ; ow- 
 &<i^ o6a^ iTiECv, to bite the dust, of 
 wounded men, freq. in Horn., as II. 
 11, 749, Od. 22, 269 ; dir" ovSeoQ, 
 from the ground, 11. 12, 448, Od. 9, 
 242 ; oiidd^de, to the ground, to earth, 
 IL 17, 457, Od. 10, 440 ; irpbg oidag 
 AepelaBai, jrcaelv, ^i^'krjaBai, Soph. 
 El. 752j Eur. Hec. 405, 1. T. 49, etc. 
 — 2. esp. the fioor or pavement in 
 rooms and houses, freq. in Horn. ; itpa- 
 TaliTEdov oidag, Od. 23, 46 ; kv ^ibg 
 ovSel, on the floor of Jupiter's abode, 
 n. 24, 527 ; so too, icarpoc irr' ovSei, 
 5, 734 ; 8, 385.— Proverb, iif ovSei 
 Ktzdl^etv Tiva, to bring a man to the 
 pavement, i. e. strip him of all he has, 
 H.' Horn. Merc. 284, like im ivpot^ 
 (ca&'feivTii'a, inTheocr. 1,51. (Akin 
 to 4 oirfof , a threshold, to ij b86(, and 
 to iSa^og. No nom. to oidof oc- 
 curs, and the Ion. cases qvSeoc, oiiSei 
 may be explained by the usu. change 
 of a into e, cf. Pplrag and Kuac.) 
 
 OiSi, adv. (o4 Si) but m>t, Horn., 
 and Hes. ; though in this signf. the 
 Att. prefer to write separately oi Si, 
 and so Heyne has written here and 
 there in II., against the Ep. usage. — 
 II. and not, connecting two iuhole 
 douses, either so as to put them in 
 strong opposition, or simply in transi- 
 tion, while ovTE is used to connect 
 farts of classes only : further, the Se 
 in eiSi gives it rather a distinctive 
 force, while the te in oJiTe makes it 
 simply connectiv.e, v. Herm. ad Eljnsl. 
 Med. 4. — 2. oiSe..., oiSs..., at the be- 
 ginning of two following clauses, not 
 even..., nor yet..., Hom., etc. ; thus 
 marking a stronger opposition than 
 oCte..., evTe..., neither..., nor...; — ^the 
 
 OTAE 
 
 second negation is usually the strong- 
 er, as, Kal luiv oiS' 7 iatrEixtai; 
 Mi TO vavTinav a^iov ^o^TiBvvai, 
 and so we have 710 reason at all to 
 fear their fortifications, no nor yet 
 their navy, Thuc. 1, 142 ; so, we have 
 oiS6 thrice repeated, not even..., nor..., 
 nor yet..., Od. 22, 22J, Soph. O. T. 
 1378. — But oiSs oft. also follows the 
 simple negat. ou— , as, ovaeri ftEvo^ 
 htVESov oiSt Tff i^Kij, lb- 226 ; oiiK 
 M-wv pdmv oiS6 tiv' kyxlipav. Soph. 
 Phil. 691, cf. lb. 681 ; it may also fol- 
 low otire, as in $oph. O. C. 1297, 
 Plat. Rep. 499 B ; but whether, in 
 Att., otiTE may follow ovSi (as in II. 
 
 1, 115, H. Hom. Cer. 22) is question- 
 able, Elmsl. Med. 4, et Herm. ibid. : 
 — oiS( may also follow a negative 
 compound, as, aoTEiVTOi oixT oIkov- 
 lihri, dSiKTOc oi/S' oUiitSc, Soph. 
 Phil. 2, O. 0. 39, ubi v. Reisig.— 
 When the first clause is affirm., oiSi 
 should be written ov Si, v. sub /iriSi. 
 — III. when joined with a single word 
 or phrase, Ttot even, Lat. ne qyidem, 
 Hom., etc. : Hom. usu. joins it with 
 advs., as oiiS' ri0ai6v, oiiSi tvtBov, 
 oiiSi fitwvBa, etc., not everj. a little, 
 no not a bit, i. e. not at all. Horn, 
 oft. joins both these last signfs. in one 
 clause, oiSi iih> oiSs, II. 2, 703, etc., 
 ovSi y&p oiSe Tic lOkko^, Od. 8, 32, 
 etc., where the former oiiSi is con- 
 junctive, neither, the latter adverbial 
 conj. ne...quidem: their juxta-position 
 is accidental, and each retains its 
 proper signf. ; so oi and oiSi stand 
 m one clause, v. oi A. Ill, cf oi fuiv 
 oiSi. — IV. oiiSi is oft. foil, by the 
 same particles which follow oii, as 
 in Horn., oi)S' dv and ovSi ksv, oiiSi 
 yap, oiSi ptiv, oidi /iijv, oiSi vv, 
 oiS' upa TXEO, ovSe tL ttw, etc. ; but 
 these particles retain each their own 
 signf., for in such cases Si serves as 
 a conjunction ; v. therefore oiit dv, 
 oil litv, etc. 
 
 O^de/f, ovSEfiid, ovSev, gen. ovSe- 
 v6s, oiiSEfitdg, ovSevos, etc., (declined 
 like eIc, fiia, ^v) : — for oiiSk el(, oiSi 
 fila, ovSk Bv, and not one, i. e. no one, 
 none, no, as Lat. niUlus, for ne ullus, 
 oft. in Horn., and Hes. — 1. the neut. 
 oiiStv, as adv., like ovSafiOg, in no- 
 thing, by no means, in no wise, the most 
 freq. use in Hom., also oft. in Att. — 
 
 2. in plur. oiSevEc, gen. oiSevov, dat. 
 oiSiciv, for oiiSa/wl, none, Hdt. 9, 58, 
 Xen., etc. — 3. 4 and rj oiiSiv, a good- 
 for-nothing, a^orthless, useless person, 
 Trag. : so in masc. oiiSEtg, a nobody, 
 one of no mark or likelihood, 4vTef ov- 
 SivEg, being nobodies, Eur. Andr. 700. 
 ■ — 4. oiSiv Tf,= Lat. nihil jiwcgwom, 
 Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 65 E.— 5. oiSh/ 
 TL oi, Lat. nihil non, every, all, Hdt. 5, 
 97; soin masc.,oid£«f 4ffTtf oi,Lat. 
 nemo non, every one, Hdt. 3, 72 : also, 
 oiiSiv StroLOV oil. Soph. Ant. 4. — 6. to 
 oiSiv, nought, in Arithm. waters. — 7. 
 ^ Tif ^ ovSeIq, v. sub TLc VII. — 8. oi- 
 OEff OVK iTcaa^E ti, like Lat. nemo 
 non, every one, in Xen. Symp. 1, 9, is 
 contrary to usu. Greek idiom, cf. sub 
 ov III, Herm. Soph. Ant. 4. — II. the 
 more emphatic and literal signf., no, 
 not even one, i. e. none whatever, belongs 
 to the full form, oiSi Etg, oiiSi fila, 
 oiiSi iv, which is never elided, even 
 in Att., but oft. has a particle insert- 
 ed between, as oid' dv eIc, oiiSi jrpbg 
 filav, etc., Pors. Hec. Praef. p. 31 
 Scholef. Later form, oiBsli, oiiffiv, 
 q. v.— (Zenob. in E. M. 639, 17, and 
 others assume oiSei^, as a compd. 
 not of oiiSi and eIc, but oil and the 
 
 t)t§iti^eid ^ yWfer(*sfe#®". ^p- 
 
 OTAH 
 
 Plut. 3, 1109 A ; oiiSiv h Sevbc, A1- 
 cae. 89 :— rthus Ssic, Sir (whence SeI- 
 va, Se1vo(, SeIvi) would be=Tif, ri. 
 and ovSeIc = ovTts. But the argu- 
 ments from the accent, and from the 
 use of a plur., are insufficient : and 
 the fem. oiiSe/iia, with the adj. ovSe- 
 Tepoc *nd oiiSoTtOTEpoc, are decisive 
 on the other side, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 6 70' Anm. 7, n. Might not the Aeol. 
 de/f be=e(f rather than rif ?) 
 
 OiSiicoTE, Ion. for oidETroTs, Hdt. 
 
 OiiSEvd/dc and oiSEvdK't, adv. from 
 oiiSiv, only in later Arithmet., not once, 
 no times. ,[d] 
 
 OiiSEVla, jOf, 57, (oiiSiv) nothingness, 
 weakness, worthlessness. Plat. Phaedr 
 235 A, Theaet. 176 C, with v. 1. oi 
 Siveia. 
 
 OidEvl^oi, (ovSev) to bring to nought 
 Anth. P. 5, 138. 
 
 OiSsvofupgCt oy, { ovSeIc, upa ) 
 viorih no notice or regard, TECXsa... 
 d^i.'^XP' oiSEVOQupa, 11. 8, 178. 
 
 Ovoevow, u, ( giSiv ) to bring to 
 nought. 
 
 OiSi irrj, adv., in no wise, i. e. by no 
 means, certainly not, Od. 12,-433; oiSi 
 TTT? ioTtv, c. inf.,, 'tis in nowise possi- 
 ble, H. Horn- 6, 58 ; also written in 
 one word oiSiir^ and oiSmy, cf. 
 oirrri. ( Wolf writes in Od. oiSi 
 Tcri.) 
 
 OiSiiTOTE, in Ion. prose, aiSenore, 
 adv. {<fiSi, TTOTe) andnot ever,i.e. never, 
 in Hom. mostly with past, but also 
 pres. tenses; Od. 10, 464 ; and with 
 fut., Od. 2, 203, Hes. Op. 174. In 
 Att., eiSiiroTs usu. has the pres. or 
 fut., and oiSETTiinoTE, the past. Piers. 
 Hdn. p. 461, Br. Ar. Eccl. 384 ; but 
 ovSiiTOTE is likewise found with past 
 in the best writers, as itj Xen. An. 2, 
 6, 13, Aeschin. 75, 8, like Lat. nun- 
 quam, cf. Priscian, Gramm. 18, p. 
 1196, Wolf Dem. Lept. 485, 23, Lob. 
 Phryn. 458. Cf. oviroTt. — Wolf in 
 Hom. sometimes writes oiSireoTE, 
 sometimes separately oiSi ttote : 
 sometimes a word is put between, as 
 in II, 6, 99. 
 
 OvSi iru, adv., and not yet, not as 
 yet, Ae^ch. Pr. 320, Plat. Symp." 172 
 E, etc. : — in Hom.j usu. with a word 
 between, ovSi Tt tto, ovd' dv woj, etc., 
 always of the past, cf. oUttu. Hence 
 
 O^deTrdiTTOTe, adv., and not yet, never 
 yet at any time, alway-s of the past, as 
 Soph. Phil. 250, piaf. Prot. 313 8 ; cf. 
 Interpp. ad "Thom. M. p. 662, and v. 
 
 sub oiSiTCOTE, oil nUTtOTE. 
 
 OiSsTEpog, a, ov, {oiiSi, irepss) not 
 either, neither of the two, like Lat- neu- 
 ter for ne uter, first, but only in plur., 
 in. Hes. Th. 638, Sc. J71 ; so too in 
 Hdt. 3, 16 ; tin Solon 20, 6, strengthd. 
 by ovKJ: ; also in sing., Hdt. 1, 51, 
 Plat., etc. : neut. pi. as adv.=oid£Tc- 
 puf, Plat. Theaet. 184 A. — II. in 
 Gramm. TOoiSiTspov (sc. yivog), Lat. 
 genus neutrum. Hence 
 
 OiSETipaBev, adv., from neither 
 side. 
 
 OvSpTipug, adv. from ovSETSpo^, in 
 neither of two ways. Plat. Legg. 902 B : 
 in Gramm. in the neuter .gender, Ath. 
 701 A. 
 
 OiSETipuae, adv. from oiSiTspo^, 
 to or towards neither of tvio sides, ^o- 
 u/hilher, II. 14, 18. 
 
 Oid' iTL, and no morSj no longer, 
 Horn., v. oiniTi: freq. confused with 
 oiSS Ti. 
 
 Oi Sij, certainly not, fnsooth not, Lat. 
 non sane, Horn., also strengthening 
 the negat. interrog. with oi, Qd. 7, 
 239. 
 
 OiS^Eic, eaaa, ev, (oiSai) on the 
 1063 
 
OTEP 
 ground, terrestrial, v. 1. Od. 5, 334 ; 10, 
 136. 
 
 Ov St) 7C0V or oi d^wov, / suppose 
 not, probably not, swell/ not, cf. sub ov 
 yhp &ri : — also, oiiriTKOvBtv. 
 
 Oil d^ra, no, truly, Aesch. Pr, 347, 
 770, etc. 
 
 OvSoTToTspog, a, ov, = ovSenpo;, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 0{tdoTt>)covv and ovdoTTtjQTLOvv, 
 adv. for oiS' 3iruf oiv, oi6' Sira; n 
 oiiv, in no wise, by no means. 
 
 OitSdf, A, Ion. for Att. 6 itfof, Me- 
 nand. p. 233 : — a threshold, esp. the 
 threshold of a house, in Horn, either 
 ra^KEOf; Xdivof 9, 404; fteXivof or 
 Opvlvoc, Od. : in Hes. always Vu^- 
 Kcdc : — the threshold or «H of any door, 
 etc., to a chamber, court-yard : even 
 to the nether wurld, II. 8, 15, cf. Soph. 
 0. C. 1590 :— in plur., perh., the lintel, 
 Wiistem. Theocr. 23, 50:— ^tti yij- 
 paog oiiS^, on the threshold, verge oi 
 old age, or, more prob., on the threshold 
 that leads from old age to death, (so, 
 ovdb^ PtoTov, the end of life, Q. Sm. 
 10, 426), 11.22, 60, Od. 15, 348, Hes. Op. 
 329 ; also in Hdt, 3, 14 ; cf Plat. Rep. 
 328 E ; so, yi)pao^ oiSov UeaBai, Od. 
 15, 246; 23, 212.— Poet, word, used 
 by Luc. ('O o4(!(Sf must be carefully 
 distinguished from j^ oieSoc, and to ov- 
 (!af ; and note, that though 6 6(S6f and 
 ij 666^ are kindred words, it is quite 
 wrong to think that li oidoc; is Ion. for 
 r/ 6(56f , a way : oidoQ and oiSdof, are 
 also akin.) 
 
 Ourfof, f]. Ion. for ij bdoc, a way, 
 Horn, only in Od. 17, 196, Hdt. 2, 7 ; 
 3, 126 : but even he has the usu. form 
 far more freq. 
 
 *OvSoi;, t6, v. sub oydof. 
 
 OiSogn^ovv, neut. ovSotiovv, for 
 oiiSi SfTif o^v, ov6i d tl oiv, no one 
 soever, nothing whatever : in neut. also 
 as adv. not in the least, not at all. 
 
 OvSuv, dvoc, 6, a kind of shoe made 
 of felt OX fur, Lat. udo. 
 
 tOie/lta, Of, ri, = ''EXia, Velia, 
 Plut. 
 
 \OviXLTpaL, m>, ai, Velitrae, a city 
 of Latium ; hence ol OvsXiTpavoi, 
 the inhab. of V., Strab. p. 237 : and 
 adj. OieXlrepvo;, of Velitrae, A olvoc, 
 Ath. 27 A. 
 
 iOveXXuioi, uv, ol, a people of 
 Aquitanic Gaul, Strab. p. 190. 
 
 \Ovivafpov, ov, t6, Venafrum, a 
 city of Campania, now Venafri, Strab. 
 p. 238. 
 
 iOvEvSov, ov, t6, Vendum, a city of 
 the lapodes, 9trab. p. 207. 
 
 \0iieveT0i, uv, ol, the Veneti, a peo- 
 ple of Gallia Cisalpina, Polyb. 2, 17, 
 5. — 2. a people of Gallia Transalpina,' 
 Strab. p 194. 
 
 \Ovivoveg, uv, ol, the Venones, an 
 Alpine race, Strab. p. 204, 
 
 \Ovevovala, Of, ^, the city Venusia 
 in lower Italy, now Venosa, ace. to 
 Strab. of the Samnites, p. 254. 
 
 tOiievTirfiof , ov, 6, the Kom. name 
 Ventidius, Strab. p. 751. 
 
 tOiif pjSavdf, ov,ii, Xl/ivtj, laaisVer- 
 hanus, now lago MaggiorSf in Gallia 
 Cisalpina, Strab. p. 209. 
 
 \Oiipeais, 6, the Yeresia, a small 
 river of Latium near Praeneste, 
 Strab. p. 239. 
 
 fOiipriTov, ov, t6, Vefetum, a city 
 of Calabria, the earlier Boris, Strab. 
 p. 281. 
 
 WiipKeXXoi., ov, ol, Vercellae, a 
 city of Gallia Cispadana, Strab. p. 
 218. 
 
 'lOiiepKiyyiTopL^, tyof, b, Vercin- 
 getorix, a chief 01 the Arverniin Gaul, 
 Strab. p. 191. 
 1064 
 
 OTK 
 
 tOw^rrovcf, ov, ol, Vettones, a peo- 
 ple of Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 
 
 iOir/ioi, ov, ol, Veii, a city of 
 Etrnria, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 fOinvaaa, rd, Veriesa, a place in 
 Cappadocia, Strab. p. 536. 
 
 "[Oi^pov, ovoQ, 71, Verona, a city 
 of northern Italy, Strab. p. 213. 
 
 iOirfaTlvoL, ov, ol, the Vestini, a 
 Samnite people, Strab. p. 219. 
 
 OT'GAP, UTOC, t6, the breast of fe- 
 males, orig. only of animals, the udder, 
 Od. 9, 440, Hdt. 4, 2 ; distinguished 
 from ol uaoTol, by Plut. 2, 496 C :— 
 later also, of women, the breast, 
 Aesch. Cho. 532, cf 531 ; with collat. 
 notion of fulness, fruitfulness ; hence 
 — II. metaph., oiftap ipovpti;, the rich- 
 est, most fertile land, II. 9, 141, 283, H. 
 Cer. 450 ; like Lat. uber arvi, Virg. 
 Aen. 7, 262. (Sanscr. udhas. Germ. 
 Buter, our udder, Lat. uber : but it 
 has nothing to do with utenis. Pott 
 Et. Forsch. 1, p. 106, 170.) Hence 
 
 OvOuTiog, a, ov, belonging to the ud- 
 der, fiaaroc, Anth. P. 9, 430. [a] 
 
 ObdHToeig, Etjaa, ev,=foreg. 
 
 Oife'f, oiBtv, later form for the 
 common oideig, oM6v, freq., esp. in 
 prose, after the time of Anstot. and 
 Theophrast., Lob. Phryn. 182, cf. 
 Gotthng Arist. Pol. p. 278 : the fem. 
 ov&tjzla never passed into ovOefiia. 
 Hence 
 
 OiSheta, a;, rj, later form for oi- 
 devEia. 
 
 OvBeTspos, a,ov, later form for oi- 
 diTEpo^. 
 
 Ovdriv, surely not, certainly not, only 
 poet., freq. in Horn. ; also strengthd. 
 ov 6riv Sh, Od. 3, 352, nearly equiv. 
 to oi Sri, out less definite, v. driv. 
 
 tOiipufa OiaXniTia, rj, Vibo Va- 
 lentia, later name of 'iTTTruviOv (q. v.), 
 Strab. p. 256. 
 
 Oviyyov, ovitrov, ovirov ( for the 
 spelling varies), ov, t6, an Aegyptian 
 plant, the root of which was eaten, 
 Theophr. ; perh. the arum colocasia, 
 which has a bulbous root, used for 
 food. 
 
 \Ovlevva, 7]^, ij, Vienna, capital of 
 the Allobroges in Gaul, Strab. p. 185. 
 
 tOii/cevrti, of, ri, Vicentia, a city 
 of Gaiha Transpadana, Strab. p. 214. 
 
 tOii/iiVu^if, lof, b, X(50of, collis 
 Viminalis,the Viminalmount in Rome; 
 after which was named the iriXr) Ov- 
 tfuvoKla, Strab. p. 234. 
 
 tOitvdaXof, ov, Vindalus, a city of 
 Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 185; 
 ubi Kramer OvvScAof. 
 
 WvivSeXtKol, ov, ol, the Vindelici, 
 a German people, Strab. p. 206. 
 
 tOimot, ov, ol, the Vitii, a [ieople 
 on the Caspian ; their territory Oi(- 
 Tla, Strab. p. 508. 
 
 OiiTU/lof, ov, b, the Lat. vitulus, 
 Hellanic. ap. Dion. H. 1 , 35. 
 
 OiiK, for oi before a vowel with 
 spiritus lenis. Ion. also before spiritus 
 asper ; usu. also when it concludes 
 the sentence, but with exceptions, 
 as in Soph. Aj. 970, where oi Kelvoi- 
 tnv, oi is right ; and so in Ar. Ach. 
 422, oi <iolviKOC, oi; — but in Ar. 
 Ran. 1308, oix iTieaffla^ev, ovu, is 
 right ; and in Menand. p. 99 the read- 
 ing must be oiii iXarrov, ovu , — be- 
 cause, generally, emphasis requires 
 the same negative word to be repSated. 
 
 tOiKoXeyuv, ourof, i, Ucalegon, a 
 Trojanj II. 3, 147. 
 
 Oi* av, surely not, hardly, freq. in 
 Hom.jWho also uses Ion. oi/ce or oi 
 Kev, to soflen the negation, both with 
 subi. and opt., uv being used by him 
 with both moods. — II. in negat. ques- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OTAA 
 
 tions it limits the absoluteness with 
 which an affirm, answer is expected, 
 in Hom. then usu. oix &v Sri, with 
 opt., II. 3, 52 ; 5, 32 ; 10, 204, Od. 6, 
 57. 
 
 OvK apa, so not, not then, Hom. ; 
 surelynot,i\. 16, 33. — II. in questions, 
 oiK up' IfiiXXei oiii Oavav Xi/aeaBai 
 XbXov ; so not even in death canst 
 thou forget thine anger ? Od. 1 1, 553 ; 
 but the words oi/( apa, always denote 
 aninferencefromsomethingforegone; 
 v. oiv 3. 
 
 Oi Ke, ov Kcv, V. oi/f av. 
 
 OiKBTi, adv., (oi/c, en) no more, no 
 longer, no further, and generally, not 
 now, freq. in Horn., and Hes., so also 
 in Hdt., and Att. ; oiKeri Trdfittav, II. 
 13, 701 :-:-oi6' ^Tt, and no more, nor 
 more, Hom. ; sometimes also reversely 
 ir oi/c, Sopji. Tr. 161 ; ft-' oiSlv, 
 Phil. 1217. — 0pp. toouTTu, not yet. 
 
 OvkI, Ion. adv. for oixl,=miK, in 
 Hom. always at the end of a clause, 
 and usu. of a verse, after a foregone 
 affirm. ; hence always /cat ovkI or iik 
 Kal oixi: also in Hdt. 1, 132, 173. [i] 
 
 OvKovv, Ion. ovKov, adv. (oi/c, oiv), 
 in positive clauses, not therefore, so not, 
 Lat. non ergo, very freq. m Att. — 2. 
 generally, in truth not, indeed not, Lat. 
 non sane, esp. after an affirm., always 
 implying an mference from something 
 foregone, though oft. this is scarce 
 discernible, and the negation alone 
 remains in full force, Ar. Plut. 889, 
 Eq. 465, Soph. Phil. 872, 907.— II. in 
 interrog., not therefore ? not then ? and 
 so not ? like Lat. nonne ergo ? used 
 when the question is an inference 
 from something foregoing, and an af- 
 firm, answer is expected, oixovv yc- 
 Xo; TJSiaTO^ elc ixSpovt ycXav ; is it 
 not then the sweetest laughter, to 
 laugh over one's enemies? Soph. 
 Ai. 79; also sometimes separately, 
 ov Seivbv oiv SrJTa ; Ar. Eq. 875. 
 
 B. oiKOirv, therefore, then, according- 
 ly, Lat. ergo, freq. in Att. — When the 
 word has this accent, the negat. eignf. 
 appears to vanish, so that the adv. 
 ovv alone remains in force : but strict- 
 ly oinovv is a negat. interrog. like 
 oinow II, not indeed to be referred to 
 the whole sentence, which is posi- 
 tive, but to be taken as having orig. 
 formed a separate clause ; as in Soph. 
 Ant. 91, ovKovv, Srav S^ /i^ adivo, 
 •jT£7ravt70t.Lat, therefore I will cease, 
 seeing I have no power, — it ought 
 strictly to be 5~av Sr/ /i^ a6ivcj, ire 
 Tvavaofj.af ovkovv; seeing I have no 
 power, I will cease— sAoH I not 1 — So 
 Plat. Phaedr. 274 B, oiKovv IxavCi^ 
 kxsTo, for iKavuc kx^TO \ ovkovv ; 
 enough of this : is it not ? i. e. there- 
 fore enough of this. — The difference 
 between oi/coOT and ovkovv, by which 
 the latter in practice loses the negat, 
 signf., was clearly laid down by the 
 old Gramm., v. Ammon. s. v. A. B. p. 
 57, 10 ; 525, 28. The explanation of 
 it here given is due to Herm, Vig. n. 
 261 : Elmsl. Heracl. 256 proposed to 
 write oi/c, oiv, divisim in all cases, 
 making it interrog. or not, as the 
 sense required ; but this could not be 
 applied to the imperat. mood, as in 
 the place quoted from Plato. 
 
 tOi/cpoMvpoc, ov, b, Vcromyrus, a 
 prince of the Chatti, Strab.p. 292. 
 
 OiKo or ov Ko, Ion. for oviru, Hdt. 
 
 Oi/cuv and ovkCiv, Ion. for oi/couv 
 and oiKovv, Hdt. 
 
 OvKoc or oi Koc, Ion. for oiiruf, 
 Hdt. 
 
 OiXaSuvv/ioc, ov, v. oiXafiovviiog. 
 
 OiXai, al, Att. bXal, coarse barUy 
 
OTAl 
 
 which (mixed with salt) was sprinkled 
 on the head of the victim before the 
 sacrifice, hke the mola salsa of the 
 Romans, except that this was of spelt, 
 Od. 3, 441, Hdt. 1, 132, Ar. Eq. 1167, 
 Pac. 948, 900 ; in Hdt. 1, 160, oiMt 
 (cpidCiv: the sprinkling was called 
 irpdxwic, cf. also irpu^pirai, oiXo^v- 
 rai.— Ace. to the usu. interpretation, 
 derived from ancient authors, oiXai 
 orliXa/ are the whole, unground barley 
 corns, as if o/lot xptdai : and so there 
 would be a difference between the 
 custom of the Greeks and Romans, 
 since it is certain that the mola of the 
 latter (from molere) was of barley 
 coarsely ground or bruised, Heyne 
 Opusc. Acad. 1, p 368 sq., Voss Virg. 
 Eel. 8. 82.— Onxf he otherhand Puttm. 
 Lexil. in voc. has raised objections 
 against the deriv. from 8Xof , from the 
 change in the accent and breathing ; 
 and gives a new deriv. from *iXu, 
 hXiu, aXevpov, so that bXai, Ion. ov- 
 hii, would be from the same root as 
 Lat. moto, mola, our meal, malt, Germ. 
 malmen, mahlen, with fi euphon. v. M 
 V. (hence also the name of the kindred 
 grain 6Xvpa) : it would also be equiv, 
 to mo!a, and so there would be no 
 ground for assuming a difiference be- 
 tween the Gr. and Rom. custom, on 
 which cf. Dion. Hal. Antiqq. 7, 72. 
 Accordingly the obsol. sing. Mij must 
 have been the oldest name for bread- 
 corn as prepared Jor use by grinding or 
 bruising : but this name was later ap- 
 plied to barley Only, as the most com- 
 monly used grain, just as -our com, 
 and the Frenchyromen/, is chiefly ap- 
 plied to wheat, and the German Korn 
 to rye: but the word Kpi6n came 
 soon into use for barley itself, while 
 dXai, ovXni, was confined to the sa- 
 cred cake opposed on the one hand to 
 the whole barley-corns, and on the other 
 to the fine barley-meal. 
 
 O«Xu/ii?06pof, ov, (oiXa^i5r, ^ipa) 
 bringing an army. Lye, 32. 
 
 OiTiufid^, ov, 6, a band^ throng of 
 warriors, esp. in battle, Lat. globus, in 
 Horn, always ovXa/zb^ dvdpuv, as II. 
 4, 251, 273, etc., (never in Od.) ; oiX. 
 ueXjoo-aiof, Nic. Th. fill. — II. later, 
 only of cavalry, a troop, consisting of 
 a certain number, Lat. turma, ala, 
 Polyb. 6, 28, 3, etc., Plut. Lycurg. 23. 
 (Like el?i.ii, cTir), 5iu7u>q, from elXu, 
 iXAu, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. eUecv 
 21.) 
 
 OiXa^ijvvfjioc, ov, (ovoiia) named 
 from the armed throng (ouZa/zdf ), Lye. 
 183 : al. oiiKadi^wfU)^, named from 
 barley (ovXat), or from the shepherd's 
 iicrip (ovXd^)- 
 
 , OwXdf, uSot, i), pecul. poet. fem. 
 of of Xof for ov7i.ri, Nic. Al. 260. — II. 
 as subst. = jT^pa, Tzetz. Lye. 183, 
 dub. 
 
 Oi^.e, a salutation, v. ovTm. 
 
 OiXia, V. oJXu. 
 
 OvXif, lyf, Jj, a wmmd healed up, 
 scarred or skinned over, a scar from a 
 wound, Lat. cicatrix, Od. 19,391, 393, 
 etc., never in II. ; also in Eur. El. 
 573 : rtif ovXaf tuv Tpavfiuruv, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 4, 1 ; oiAif ixvti T&v irXri- 
 y&v. Plat. Gorg. 524 C. (It is usu. 
 explained, healed flesh, as if an adj., 
 =oXof, with (Tdp| understood, whale, 
 but in that case it should be parox. 
 ovXti : hence it is better to make o4- 
 Xv a verbal from oiXu, strictly, a 
 healing, and so esp. a woutid healed up.) 
 
 OvXrt^a, aTO^, to, = ovXai, Phe- 
 recr. ? 
 
 • iOiXlac, a, i. Ulias, father of The- 
 aeus of Argos, Pind. N. 10, 44. 
 
 OTAO 
 OvXiiio;, ri, ov,=sq., Hesych. 
 
 OWior, a, ov, (oiXof II, bXuv) like 
 dA6oc, ov7>.6^EVOQ, pernicious, hurtful, 
 deadly, ovX. iiOTTJp, of the dog-star, 
 II. 11, 62; epith. of Mars, Hes. Sc. 
 192, 441, Pind. O. 9, 116; of spears, 
 and of dirges, Pind. 0. 13, 33, P. 12, 
 14, and once in Trag., oiX. iraBoQ, 
 Soph. Aj. 932 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
 ovkog 7. — II. as epith. of Apollo and 
 Diana, in Pherecydes, some explain 
 it in like manner, because both gods, 
 as is well known, had to do with 
 death, so that 'KtroXXav is derived 
 by many from tiiriiAXij/ii, the destroyer: 
 others take it in exactly the contrary 
 signf., healing, saver, deriving it from 
 ovAof, oiXa. — Which deriv. is right, 
 can scarcely be determined, as both 
 may equally suit the language and 
 sense, and the ancients themselves 
 are divided on the point: perh. the 
 whole word should be derived from 
 ovXo), and the signf. whole, strong, 
 mighty, be everywhere adopted, cf. 
 oiXo^. 
 
 OwXif, irfof, ^,=ofXov, the gums. 
 Alex. Trail. 
 
 OvXo,56pof, ov, ^ov?iO^ II, Popd) 
 with deadly bite, or (oiXoc I) all-devour- 
 ing, Nic. ap. Ath. 312 D. 
 
 OiXoSfrric, ov, i, (d oiXof, d(o) 
 one who binds sheaves. 
 
 OvXoSetov, ov, to, (6 oih>c, 6^a) 
 a straw band for binding sheaves, also 
 (ipddcfl/zof. 
 
 OvXoeSeipo;, ov, (lffeipa)=sq. 
 
 OiM8pii, -TpiYos, 6, ii, (oiXof 1. 4, 
 dpi^ with crisp curly hair, like negroes, 
 Hdt. 2, 104. 
 
 OiXoOv/ioi;, ov, (oi/lof II, Bv/iof) 
 of pernicious mind, like 6Aod^puv. 
 
 OiXodvaia, ag, 57, a whole or perfect 
 sacrifice: from 
 
 OvXo8vTio, (3, {oiXog I, Bvu) to 
 offer up a whole or perfect sacrifice, or 
 (from ovXat) to strew the sacred barley 
 before the sacrifice, like ovXoxvTiofiat. 
 
 OiXoKapiivo^, ov, (oiAof I. 4, icti- 
 pjjvov) with thick, curling hair, Od. 19, 
 246. — II. oij2.6iro6\ oiXoKdpijva, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 137, for SXovg TroSa;, 
 &la K&pnva, cf. oiXoKlKivva. [o] 
 
 OiMKepuf, uv, gen. u, (owXof I. 
 4, Kipag) with curlit^ or crumpled 
 horns, Strab. 
 
 OiXoKiijiaXoc, ov, (/cf0aX^)=oiAo- 
 Kapjivof, Pherecr. Incert. 66. 
 
 OhXoKiKLvva, poet, for ovXoi kI- 
 Kivvoi (cf. oiXoKumvoc II), Telesilla 
 ap. Poll. 2, 23 : Bergk would read 
 
 OVXOKIKIVVOQ. 
 
 U6Ao/couua>, fj, to have curling hair : 
 from 
 
 OiXoK6ii7i^, OV, 6,=sq., Plut. 
 
 OvXd/CQUof, ov, {oiXog 1. 4, k6i17j) 
 like oiXoopi^, with curling hair, Alex. 
 Incert. 49. 
 
 OvMKpdvo^, ov, {Kpavov)=ovXo- 
 Kuprivo^, Arr. Indie. 6. 
 
 OtiAo/ieX^f, ^f, (oiXot I, iiiXo^) 
 like b^ofiETJi^, sound of limb, Parmen. 
 ap. Plut. 2, 1114 C. Hence 
 
 OvXjoneXeta or -la, af. ij, wholeness 
 of limbs ; hence, generally, wholeness, 
 entireness, oiXo/ieTila nvog, a thing in 
 general, Hipp., cf. Arist. Metaph. 13, 
 6, 8 ; obXo/iMT), as adv.,=(ca9(5Xov, 
 upon the whole, Heysch. 
 
 OuA(i/zevof, r], ov, poet, for bX6ne- 
 uof , part. aor. mid. from 6Xh>iu, used 
 as adj. in act. sense,pefnicwus. destruc- 
 tive, deadly, mischievous, of persons 
 and of things, II. 1, 2, etc. ; — the 
 pass, signf. unhappy, ruined, undone, 
 lost, Lat. perditus, cannot be proved 
 from such passages as II. 14, 84, Od. 
 &4^tim& ijs W]«¥OS€U%ihct., 
 
 OTAO 
 
 hence later, sad, mournful, ddnpv 6?i6' 
 /ievov, Aesch. Cho. 132. 
 
 OiXov, TO, only used in pi., oiXa, 
 rd, the gums, Aesch. Cho. 898, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 251 G. 
 
 OiAoof, ^, 6v, Ep. for iXodf, cf. 
 oilduevog, Ap. Rh. 2, 85, etc. 
 
 OvXoirocTjoig, 7), {oiXo^ 1. 4, itoUtSj 
 a making curly, Galen. 
 
 OiiXoirovs, irodog, v. sub oi2,OKdp7j- 
 VOf II. 
 
 0T'A02, 17, ov .—I. old Ep. and 
 Ion. form of 6/lof, whole, entire, oiXoc 
 upTOC, a whole loaf, Od. 17, 343 ; ^ijvi. 
 oii/l^,o/uH month, Od. 24, 118 ; KdXa 
 oiXa, H. Merc. 113 ; cf. oi}XoKdpijvos, 
 ■KiKivva, -'Kov^, -BvTea, -/ieXjjc;. — Im- 
 mediately akin to this is the signf 
 undivided, unhurt, like Lat. integer, our 
 whole, (whence the verbs oiXa, ovXia, 
 and ohXij, a viound healed, made whole, 
 also perh. oiXios) : hence, — 2. of full 
 force, able, powerful, substantial, like 
 Lat. solidus : ovXoc 'OvEtpog, not a 
 mere unsubstantial vision, but the very, 
 actually existent Dream-god, II. 2, 6, 
 8, (where others render it pernicious; 
 but the sense requires a general epith., 
 and pernicious cannot be so applied 
 to the Dream-god) : later in signf. 
 vigorous, esp. in Call. Jov. 52, Ep. 
 5, 5.-3. applied to sound, undivided, 
 i. e. continwms, incessant,Qfthe screams 
 of fugitives, compared to birds flying 
 from the hawk, ovXov KCKXjjyovTcg, 
 screaming incessant, 11. 17, 756, 759, 
 where however Buttm. takes it from 
 6Xeiv, screaming vilely, horribly ; but 
 Passow, compactly, in one mixed cry ; 
 and Ugen refers it to the subst. oiXag 
 II (q. v.), crying oh ! oh ! Later it is 
 used for strong, i. e. loud, oi}7i.ov 
 deiSeiv, Anth. P. 7, 27 ; oiXa Kara- 
 KpoToTil^eiv, Call. Dian. 247. — 4. of 
 sight or touch, Hom. uses ovXog, esp. 
 as epith. oifine, thick woolens, cloaks, 
 rugs, etc., x^otvai, rdiri^TCf, II. 16, 
 224, Od. 4, 50, etc. : so, ouXt/ Xdyvq, 
 thick, fleecy wool, II. 10, 134 : oiXaL 
 KOfiai, a thick head of hair, Od. 6, 
 231 : — in the same sense Hom. has 
 ■oiiXoKdpljvog, others ovTiOxpavog, ov- 
 X(59pjf, oiXoKo/io;, oiXdrpixog, etc. : 
 and Hdt. 7, 70, describes by oiXdTa- 
 TOP rpixt^fiti, the thick woolly hair ot 
 the negro : — ou/lof then does not apply 
 to soft andflowing\iz\x, e. g. of Apollo, 
 of Paris ; but to that crisp, short, curly 
 hair which bespeaks manly strength, 
 as in the case of Ulysses and Eu- 
 rybates ; and thus, lav oiXai Kopo- 
 videg are close-plaited violet-wreaths, 
 Stesich. 46 : later, generally, twisted, 
 crooked, oiXa axiXri, Incert. ap. Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 11, 13 ; of a dance, mazy. 
 (From the signf. of thick, close-pressed, 
 come 6 ov7i.og, a sheaf of com, and 
 ovXa/iof, so as to prove an intimate 
 connexion with elXo, tlMa, D.Xa.) 
 —II. Ep. adj. froin 6Xclv, iXXy/ii, as 
 oiiXofiEvog, oi)Xo6g, for dXofisvog, 
 6Xo6c, destructive, deadly, pernicious^ 
 epith. of Mars, II. 5, 461, of Achilles, 
 U. 21, 530; though here too it is 
 a great question whether the signf. 
 be not mighty, powerful, and so ter- 
 rible, as this would quite suit the 
 sense: and thus oiXof might be 
 wholly referred to one root 6%oc, cf. 
 oiXioQ. Compds.suchasoi/lo/36pof, 
 oiXoBvfios, do not make against this : 
 for they are of a very late age, when 
 we know that many held ow/lof to 
 be = 6X06;. Nay, many of these 
 words admit of other explanations. ' 
 
 (Buttm. Lexil. in voc. assumes 
 three roots,— 1. (5Xof,— 2. iXuv oX- 
 Xv/ii, to which he refers our signfs. 
 1065 
 
OYME 
 I. 2, and 3 (very unsatisfactorily), — 3. 
 tUu, dXiu, to wliicli lie refers our 
 1, 4, prob. rightly, except in thinking 
 that this could not come from &%oi, 
 cf. Lexil. V. elXelv 22. The subst. 
 TO ov?iOV, the gttmt and ov?iCc are 
 clearly nothing akin to this family.) 
 
 Ovioc, oVj 6, a sheaf of com, Arte- 
 mid. ; also im^o^, from adj. ovTiOf I. 
 4. — II. a cry or song, oho 1 in honour 
 of Ceres, who was herself from this 
 word namfed OiU, v. Ath. 618 D, E, 
 Ilgen Praef. Scol. Gr. p. xxi; cf. 
 Zoti^Of , 'lov'Ki). 
 
 OvkdTTjg, ijTOg, ri, (oiAof 1. 4) cwrli- 
 ness, Arist. Probl. 14, 4. 
 
 Oij2,0Tpcxs(^) Wj to have curly hair, 
 Strab. : from 
 
 OiXoTplxoc, ov, (oiXoc I. 4, flpj'f) 
 like Qv7i>ddpi§, curly-haired. 
 
 Ov^(li6voc, ov, (ov2.og I, <^ovevtS) 
 reru deadly, Nic. Al. 280.^ 
 ' Oii^o^opof, ov, (<S ov?t,o^, ipSpu) 
 bearing sheaves. 
 
 OiXo^vi/C, f f , [oi?iOi I, ipvu) lUterly 
 in a state of nature, uncultivated, Empeu. 
 198, cf. Arist. Nat. Ausc. 2, 8, 12. _ 
 
 OvXo^vX/iOS, ov, {fli'Koi I. 4, ^2,- 
 ^ov) with curling or (rather) downy 
 leaves, opp. to ^eio^u^/lof, Theophr. 
 
 OvXoxoelov or -xoiov, ov, to, the 
 vessel in which the sacred barley for 
 sacrifices was kept: for Other rarer 
 forms V. dXfSaKifluv. 
 
 OijTiOXVTa, rtt,=sq. 
 
 0'i)?.oyvTat or ace. to Lob. Paral. 
 i56ovXoyVTat,al,ioij^al,x£<J) bruised 
 or coarsely-ground barley sprinkled over 
 the victim and the altar before a sac- 
 rifice, oij'koxvTa^ aveXeadac, irpo^a- 
 Uaeai, II. 1, 449, 458; oi\. aavtu 
 ivdeadai, Od. 4, 761 : heuce, ovXoxv- 
 raf KaTupxea$ai, of the ceremony of 
 Siprinkling the barley, Od. 3, 445, 
 elsewh. called trpoxvoi^: cf. trpoxv- 
 Tat, al. [i] Hence 
 
 O^'XoxvT^ojMii, dep., to sprinkle the 
 sacred barley at a sacrifice, Theophr. 
 
 Ov7A>iMU, as pass., l^oiXo^ 1, oiAi?) 
 to be scarred over, Anst. Probl. 10, 
 22,2. 
 
 Ov?iv/.i7rog, ov,d. Ion. for 'OTiVfiirog, 
 freq. in Horn., who also uses OvXvfi- 
 irovSe for 'OXvanovSe, esp. in II. : so 
 too Hes. 
 
 OiXa, (ovXoQ I) strictly, to be whole 
 or sound ; but only the poet, imperat, 
 oiTie was used, as a salutation, like 
 XalpE, health to thee, hail, Lat. salve, 
 oiXe TE Kol fZ4ya xatps, health and 
 joy be with thee, Od. 24, 402, H. Ap. 
 466 ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. oilo( 8, 
 n., who justly rejects the derlv. of 
 Lat. vale, valeo, etc. from oiXe, oi^Xu, 
 ovXo^. Heysch. also gives ovXlut or 
 
 04A(5, otif, ^, (6 ovXoc)='lovX6, 
 Ath. 618 D : fcf. sub oiAof II. 
 
 OvAqj", adv. from oiXo^, dub. 
 
 Ov p.a, oi) fia yap, v, sub fm II. 
 
 Oh iiaXXov, no more, just as little. 
 
 Ov fidv, in truth not, assuredly not, 
 a strong denial, strictly Por. for oi 
 fiiiii, but also freq. in Horn., who has 
 too ov ficiiu ovde and ov ptuv ovte, v. 
 jidv 3. 
 
 Oil iiiv, without Si after it, no truly, 
 nay verily, like oi jtriv, strengthening 
 the negation, Hom. 
 
 Ov flht 6ij, in truth not, nay verily, 
 also oil litv 6^ oi6i, in sooth 7tot at all. 
 
 Oimevovv, for oi /aiv oiv, than not, 
 At. Plut. 870, Ran. 1188; oi/ievovv 
 ue ■TTpofErfoKOf avayvijvai a' In, so 
 then you thought I should not know 
 you again ? Plat. Symp. 201 C— II. 
 in answers, kyU aoi oiiic dv Swaiiajv 
 avnMyeiv ■ answ., loiucvovv tv uXn- 
 1006 ^ ' 
 
 OTIN 
 
 6el(f SHvaaai livTiMyetv, nay it is 
 not 1, but rather truth that thou canst 
 not gainsay, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 201 
 C ; v. fi^v ovv. 
 
 Ovfievovv yet surely not then, Paus. 
 
 Oi /£EV 7r6)f , like ov-rruc, l^y no means, 
 in no wise, without ^iafterit, U. 2, 203. 
 
 Oi fievTot, not however, ov ^ivTOt, 
 oKKd not, however, otherwise than..., 
 but only..., not, however, but that, Plat. 
 Phaed. 62 B ; oi /iivToi liK'Kd...yt', 
 Id. Symp. 173 B.— II. in interrog. 
 oiiiikvTOi.., is it not surely I where an 
 affirm, answer is expected, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 229 B. 
 
 Oi/iig, -lav, Aeol. or Boeot. for 
 i/j,£lc, vjiCni, Corinna ap. Ap. Dysc. 
 
 Oi ftfi, in independent sentences 
 oft. used to strengthen the simple 
 negative, most freq. with indicat. fut., 
 yet not rare with subj. aor. Dawes' 
 rule (that in the latter case it is used 
 with subj. aor. 1 pass., and aor. 2 act. 
 and mid,, never with subj. aor. 1 act. 
 and mid.) is disproved by many pas- 
 sages which cannot be altered, Eljnsl. 
 Soph. O. C. 177, cf. a™? B. VI; 
 though certainly the aor. 2 was prc- 
 ferred. — I. when used with fut. indie, 
 the clause is always interrog., ov /if/ 
 TIC ufet ; where the actual construc- 
 tion seems to be ovTi^ d'^f.t...iL7] uSel ; 
 no one shall lead thee off.., shall he ? 
 — so that oi iiij n; u^et ; is merely 
 a strengthd. way of saying ov Tig 
 d^Ei, no one shall lead thee : and the 
 2d pers. of fut. becomes merely a 
 strong prohibition, oi/i770/luapno'eif ; 
 =p.7j ^XvdpEi, Ar. Ran. 202, v. Herm. 
 against Elmsl, Med. 1120. — Elm- 
 sley's explanation (that oil fvti ^Xva- 
 pijBEig; means 'willyouno(Mo«trifle?', 
 i. e. do not trifle), neglects the dis- 
 tinction between oi and/i^. — II. with 
 subj. aor. the simplest way seems to 
 suppose an ellipse of detvov iart, 
 Siog ioTi, etc., which is actually 
 found in some passages, as, oi« ijv 
 deivbv iiTj dXip, Hdt. 1, 84; tjfr' 
 oi)xl Siog itri ae ^tXijari, Ar. Eccl. 
 650; cf. Plat. Apol. 28 'A, Rep. 465 
 B, XerL Mem. 2, 1, 25;— so that, 
 here too, oi tl fiii XriifiSoi is merely a 
 strong negation for oi Xr/(l)6^ao/iai : ; 
 in this case ov ft^ is sometimes used 
 in dependent clauses, e. g. Xen. Hell. 
 4, 2, 3, Ev ^TrlffTaffde,, tSrt oi htj 7i,d- ' 
 8u/iat v/iuv. — Other words are oft. 
 put between oi and p,^, and oi is oft. 
 replaced by its compds. oiSe, oideig, 
 etc. 
 
 Oi fi^v, indeed not, swrely not, not 
 al ail, Hom. 
 
 Oi piiv d'Kk6,...yt; also oi pip/ 
 dXXd KtlL..yE, nevertheless, notwith- 
 standing, yet, still. Plat. Gorg. 449 C, 
 Polit. 263 B. 
 
 Oi priv ye, after a negativ-e, no nor 
 even yet, Lat. nedum, ' AtfipoSlTTjg yap 
 oi p.01 ^aivETtti, oi pi/v XapiTuv ye, 
 Ar. Pac. 41. 
 
 Oi U7/V ovii, nay not even, v. oi 
 pav ov6e. 
 
 Oi/iiSf, Att. contr, for 6 i/iog ; also 
 in II. 8, 360. 
 
 OT'N, Ion. uv, adv.,, (Am, denoting 
 the mere sequence of one clause upon 
 another, Hom., and Hes,, who often 
 use ^TTEL oiv, to continue the narrative, 
 now when, when then, II. 1, 57, Od. 14, 
 467, etc. ; also, ovt' oiv, Od. 1, 414, 
 etc., p^TJT' oiv, Od. 17, 401 ; in which 
 cases oiv is usu. ,put only in the first 
 clause, though there are some few 
 exceptions, as Soph. 0. T. 90, 0. C. 
 1135. — II. therefore, accordingly, conse- 
 quently, to denote the consequertce of 
 one clause upon another, esp. in Att. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OrNN 
 
 — So oiv always marks a sentiment 
 dependent on one that has gone be- 
 fore : and the following cases may be 
 distinguished : — 1. when a speech is 
 brodght to an end, and the result of 
 what has been said is to be collected, 
 then oiv or rather oiv Stj is used to in- 
 troduce that result. — 2. when aspeecb 
 has been interrupted by parenthetic 
 claueest oiv serves to take it up 
 again, like our i- '"y, why then, L«t. 
 dico, inquam, igitur, Matth. Gr. Gr 
 % 625. — 3. at the beginning of a new 
 speech, in reference to a proposition 
 implied, but not expressed; esp. in 
 passionate exclamations, so then! 
 what then ! cv S' oiv TiSyrjuag, thou'rt 
 dead then ! — 4. in questions, after an 
 assertion which one allows, usu. tI 
 oiv; suppose it be so, what then — what 
 follows ? — 5. in repetitions oiyv implies 
 the truth of what is repeated, surely, 
 of a truth, verily ; esp. in parenthetic 
 relative clauses, as, el 6' laTiv hgrrsp 
 oiv &OTC, 6E6g, if he is, as he surely 
 is, a god. Plat. Phaedr. 242 E : so, 
 ugTTep oiv, even as, just as, Aesch. 
 Cho. 96, 888 : so too, eh' ovv, eIte 
 piri yEVT/aETat, whether it shall be 
 so (aj it surely will) or no, Eur. Heracl. 
 149 ; also, ydp ovv, of a surety, Pors. 
 Med. 585 ; but dXV oiv, introducing 
 an objection, certainly, but.., but stiU..; 
 and /iiv ovv, v. sub niv, B. II. 5. — 6. 
 attached to a relat. pron. or adv., oiv 
 makes it less definite, as, dgTig, who- 
 ever, bgTtgovv, whosoever : dirug, how, 
 dirugovv, howsoever: dXkog dgTtgovv 
 another, ije he who lie jnay : so, drroiog- 
 ovv, brroiogTtgovv, ottogocovv, dirug- 
 StjttotovVj bnnTiovv, bTzoaevovv, etc., 
 just like Lat. cunq^ie. Lob. Phryn. 373. 
 
 Oiv, contr. for b kv, Ar. Thesm. 
 1165. 
 
 OivEKa, and before a vowel oijve- 
 K€v, adv. for ov hiEna, on which ac- 
 count-, wherefore, Od. 3, 61. — 2. usu. 
 relative to tovveko, since, for that, 
 because, II. 3, 403, cf. 11, 21 ; also 
 after toOS' SvEica, 11.1,111; after tu, 
 Od. 13, 332:— but it mostly stands 
 alone without any antecedent ex- 
 pressed, freq. in Horn., who also joins 
 oivEK' dpa (Herm, H. Ven. 200), and 
 ovvEica Sij, 11. 3, 403 : — also in Pind. 
 N. 9, 85, and Trag.— 3. after certain 
 verbs, just like drt, bdovvexa, that,— 
 after olSa, Od. 5, 216 ; yvavat, H. 
 Ap. 376; voeIv, Od. 7, 300; ipeiv, 
 Od. 16, 379 ; vEpsaav, Od. 23, 214 ; 
 so too in Trag., e. g. after luBi, Soph. 
 Phil. 232; ^vvttelv, Ant. 63; /tavBavu, 
 O. T. 7. — ^Hom. always joins it with 
 indie. : he has not the form oivexev, 
 which first occurs in Pind. 
 
 II. as prep. c. gen., just equiv. to 
 ^VEKa, on accoimt of, freq. in Att 
 poets, as Aesch. Ag. 823, Soph. PhiL 
 774, El. 387, etc. ; usu. following its 
 case; whereas reversely in Call., 
 Bion, and even in H. Hom. Yen. 199, 
 etvena and ^efca are used for oiveica, 
 because. Ahlwardt (zweite Beytrag 
 zu Schneider's Worterb. 1813) pro- 
 poses, with much plausUiility, that 
 wherever oive/ca stands as prep, for 
 IvcKa; it must, oft. with the consent 
 of the MSS., be changed into the so- 
 called Ion. elvEKa, which form is not 
 unknown even to Attic prose: cf. 
 however Ji^;i;pi, 1. 4. — iBoivsica proves 
 nothing for oivexa as prep., butrather 
 makes against it, being derived from 
 Stov IvEKa. 
 
 OiveaSe, II. 24, 241, Ion. 2 pi. pres. 
 from ivopat, q. v. 
 
 tOiwoi, uv, ol, the Huns, Dion. 
 P. 730. 
 
orna 
 
 Oivo/ia, TO, Ion. for bvojia, Horn., 
 though with him the usu. form is 
 more freq., while Hdt. uses only the 
 Ion. : oivo/ta also occurs in Trag., 
 ace. to Schaf. and Buttm. Soph. 
 Phil. 251, denied by Herm. ibid., 
 Elmsl. Bacch. 320 ; certainly never 
 in comedy, Br. Ar. At. 812. 
 
 Oivoiiuia, Ion. for dvo/idiu, Hdt.; 
 though 1, 86, we have dvo/io^a. 
 
 Oivouaiva, Ion. for dvofialva, Hdt 
 4,47. 
 
 Oivo/iaoTog, fj, 6v, Ion. for bvo- 
 Haardg, Hdt. 2, 178. 
 
 Oil vv, nearly like oi Sfi, strength- 
 ening the negation by an implied 
 conclusion from the foreg., surely not, 
 only in Horn., and Ep., Jelf Gr. Gr. 
 ^ 732. Also to strengthen a negative 
 question, U. 4, 242, etc. 
 
 04f, contr. from b if 
 
 tOwffot, 6)w, ol, the Uxii, a people 
 between Persia and Susiana, Strab. 
 p. 728 ; Arr. 
 
 iOi^iadiiri, m, t], Unisame, an isl- 
 and on the Gallic coast, Strab. p. 64. 
 
 fOvoKOVTCOt, uv, ol, the Vocontii, a 
 Gaillio people, Strab. p. 178. 
 
 tOio^arf^(5a(, uv, ai, Volaterra, a 
 city of Etruria ; ol ■Tej)l>u,voi, the 
 inhab. of V., Strab. p. 222. 
 
 iOioMyeaoc, ov, 6, Yologeme, a 
 king of the Parthians, Luc. Hist. 
 Scrib. 31. 
 
 ^Oiohrtvioi, av, ol, Vvhinii, a city 
 of Etruria, now Bolaena, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 tOioXuKOJ, uv, ol, Volaci, a people 
 of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 
 
 Oiov, TO, another form of iov. 
 
 \OiovXTOvpvot, ov, 6, the Vultur- 
 nu3, a river of Campania, with a city 
 an it of the same name, Strab. p. 238, 
 in Polyb. OHWopvog, in Plut. 'O/l- 
 Bopvo;. 
 
 Oiijra, Dor. for oiwa, Ar. Lys. 1157. 
 
 Oi Ttep or oitrep, a strengthd. nega- 
 tive, by no means, Horn. : Wolf some- 
 times writes it in one word, some- 
 limes in two. 
 
 OUktj, {oit, TTJ) nowhere, in no vnse, 
 II. 13, 191, Od. 5, 410 ; oiSi Trn, U. 6, 
 267. 
 
 OifTriyyof, ou, 6, a song on Diana, 
 of. Ath. 619 B, llgen Scol. Praef not. 
 47. 
 
 Oiirig, IOC, ij. Ion. for Dor. 'Omf, 
 epith. of Diana, Call. Dian. 204.— II. 
 name of a Hyperborean maiden : — on 
 their voyage to Delos, v. Bahr Hdt. 
 4, 35. — ^IH. later, epith. of Nemesis. 
 (Prob.=37rif, Muller Dor. 2, 9, ij 2.) 
 
 Ov TTodi, nowhere, II. 13, 309 : oi>6i 
 noBi, in nowise, Od. 
 
 OinoKO, Dor. for sq. 
 
 OuTTore, adv., rwt ever, netier, freq. 
 in Horn., who joins it as well with 
 fut., as with pres. and past tenses : — 
 sometimes he puts one or more words 
 between o4 and Trort, as II. 1, 163 ; 4, 
 48, etc., cf Plat. Pliaedr. 845 C. 
 
 OiKoiji, contr. for 6 liroip, Ar. Av. 
 226. 
 
 OvTTu, adv., {oi, ttu) not yet, Lat. 
 nondrnn, freq. in Horn., who oft. puts 
 another word between, esp. oi yap 
 ■na : so also Hes. : usu. with past 
 tenses, much more rarely with pres., 
 II. 14, 143, Od. 2, 118, etc. ; with fiit. 
 only in Od. 5, 358. Opp. to oixiri, 
 no more. 
 
 OiirdwoTE, (oiBfro, irori) never yet 
 at any time, Hom., usu. with past 
 tenses j with pres. only in Od. 12, 98, 
 cf Aesch. Eum. 616;— with ydp in- 
 serted, oi yhp itoTTOTe, II. 1, 154 ; 3, 
 442, etc. 
 
 OiiroQ, adv., {oi, iro() no-how, in 
 nemise, not at all, giving the greatest 
 
 OTPA 
 
 possible strength to the negation, 
 Hom., etc. 
 
 OT'PA', Of, ij. Ion. oM, ^f, the 
 tail, of alien, 11. 20, 170 ; Od.'lO, 215 ; 
 and of other animals, Hdt. 2, 38, etc. 
 — 2. generally, the hinder-parts ; esp, 
 the after-part of a ehipt—Trpv/iVTl. — 3. 
 of an army in marching, the rear- 
 guard, rear, Xen. An. 3, 4, 38, etc. ; 
 the rear rank. Id. ; — /car' aipdv TWog 
 iTTEdBai, to follow in his rear. Id. Cyr. 
 2, 3, 21 ; 6 K&T^ oitpdv, the rear-rank 
 man, lb. 5, 3, 45 : knt or /car' oipdv, 
 to the rear, backwards, Strictly tailwards, 
 Id. Ages. 2, 2, Cyr. 2, 4, 3 ; iir' oipf, 
 in rear. Id. Hell. 4, 3, 4. (Akin to 
 Wof.) 
 
 Ovpa, ra, for ovpot, 6pot, bounda- 
 ries, limits, Hom. ; v. sub oipov. 
 
 Ovpdyhi, u, to be oipayog, to lead 
 the rear-guard ; generally, to be in the 
 rear, Polyb. 4, 11,6, etc. : and 
 
 Oipd.yia, ag,7j,a leading of the rear- 
 guard : generally, the rear itself, Polyb. 
 6, 40, 6, etc. : from 
 
 Oipaydg, 6v, i.oipd, Tiyeopiai) lead- 
 ing the rear of an army on march : 6 
 oipayog, the leader of the rear-guard, 
 Xen. An. 4, 3, 26, Cyr. 2, 3, 22, etc. : 
 hence any thing which is hindmost, oi- 
 payol Tdv Kapirl/iuv, the' stalk-ends 
 on which the ears of corn grow, Ael. 
 N. A. 6, 43; as Schneid. corrects 
 from Diosc. 4, 179 ; al. oipaxol. 
 
 OipiSiov, ov, t6, dim. from oipd, 
 Geop. [a, Drac. p. 13, 10.] 
 
 Oipaia, Of, ^, poet, for oipd, cf. sq. 
 
 OipaZog, a, ov, (oipd) of the tail, 
 Tplxeg ovp., the ioiZ-hair, 11. 23, 520 : 
 generally, at the hinder parts, hindmost, 
 oip. mSeg, the hind-feet, Theocr. 25, 
 269. — 2. TO ovpawv, the tail, Achae. 
 ap. Ath. 277 iB : in fish, the tail-fin. 
 Soph. Fr. 700 : — generally, tH oipdta, 
 the hinder parts, Eur. Ion 1154, Luc. 
 V. Hist. 1, 35. 
 
 OipaKOQ, ov, b, the middle part of 
 the oar. [a .'*] 
 
 OvpdvT], 7jg, 7j, a chamber-pot, Aesch. 
 Fr. 166, Soph. Fr. 147. [u] 
 
 Ovpdvia, a(, r/, Urania, strictly, the 
 heavenly one, name of one of the Mu ses, 
 Hes. Th. 78 : later she was looked on 
 esp. as the Muse of Astronomy. — 11. 
 name of Venus, rAe faotimij/, opp. to 
 mf(5n«of,Plat.Symp. 181 Ccf.Hdt. 
 4, 59. Find. Fr. 87, 3.— III. the Ara- 
 bians called the moon Oipavlri, Hdt. 
 3,8.— 12. a nymph, daughter of Occa- 
 nus and Tethys, H. Hom. Cer. 423. 
 
 Oipdvid^u, to throw a ball up high 
 in air. 
 
 OipavidAi, al. lip., poet. dat. for 
 oipavlif, Alcinan 5. 
 
 OipdvlSijg, ov, 6, son of Uranus, 
 i. e. Kpovof , or Saturn, fHes. Th. 486+, 
 Find. F. 3, 5 -.—OipavlHai, +oi, de- 
 scendants of Uranus, i. e.t the Titans, 
 Hes.Th.502 : fbut as appell. inhabitants 
 cf heaven, Lat, coelites, opposed to ol 
 ifieoC) iirb yaiav, Eur. Hec. 148f . \l] 
 
 Oipdvl^oftai, {oipavoc) as pass., to 
 reach to heaven, Aesch. Fr. 391. 
 
 Oipdvcog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
 (oipavdg) : — heavenly, of, from or in 
 heaven, dwelling in heaven,' deol oip., 
 H. Hom. Oer. 55, Aesch. A«. 90, Eur. 
 H. F. 758 ; ohpdvtat, the goddesses, 
 Find. P. 2, 70 ; e(/iig oip.. Id. Fr. 6 ; 
 etc. ; cf sub Oipavia. — 2. generally, 
 in or of heaven, haTTjp, Find. P. 3, 
 175 : TroJlof, Aesch. Pr. 430 ; darpa- 
 TTTi, Soph. 0. C. 1466 ; oip. Mara, 
 1. e. rain, Pind. 0. 11,2; and so, oip. 
 dxog, of a storm. Id. Ant. 418 (not ve- 
 hement, as infra III, 2, cf. Ellendt b. 
 vj ; trfi obpdvLtz, the heavenly bodies, 
 
 " DM«mjs/a#©-ii. 
 
 OTPA 
 
 reaching to heaven, high as heaven, TTij 
 driim, Eur. El. 860 ; cKiXog ovpdviov 
 piiTTeiv or kKkaKTH^Eiv, for tig oipa- 
 vov, to kick up sky-high, Ar. Vesp. 
 1492, 1530: hence,— 2. metaph.,like 
 ovpavofi^K^g, enormous, awful, furious, 
 ovp. dxfi, Aesch. Pers. 573 ; uti/. Soph. 
 Aj. 196 ; oipdvtov btjov, like BavpA- 
 trtov doov, Lat. immane quantum, Ar. 
 Ran. 781, 1135 : oipdvm, as adv., 
 vehemently, lirnov oip. Bptaovra, 
 Eur. Tro. 519. [a] 
 
 OvpuviaKoc, ov, 6, dim. from oipa- 
 vog, a little heaven or sky, hence — I. 
 the vaulted cieUng of a room, esp. the 
 top of a tent, a caiiopy, Plut. Alex. 37, 
 Phoc. 33, — II. the roof of the mouth, 
 Ath. 315 D ; v. oipavbg II. 2.-111. a 
 constellation of the southern hemi- 
 sphere. Corona Auslralis, Prod. 
 
 OipHviuv, uvog, b, (oipavbg) like 
 Ovpavidrjg, the heavily one, in Hom. 
 always in plur. OipavLiiiveg deoi, also 
 OipavLUveg, the gods, hat. coelites; 
 so Hes. Th. 919, 929 :— also the Ti- 
 tans, as descendants of Vramis, II. 5, 
 898. _ 
 
 Oipavopapujv, ov, gen. ovog, tra- 
 versing heaven. [cZ] 
 
 OipdvopttTiu, a, {oipavog, ^alvu) 
 to walk or move in heaven, Eccl. 
 
 OvpuvoYvo/iWii, ov, {oipavog, yvi>- 
 fiwv) skilled in the heavens, Luc. Ica- 
 rom. 5. 
 
 Oipdvoypdfia, ag, rj, (oipavog, ypd- 
 0a») a description of the heavens, title ot 
 a work by Democritus, Diojr. L. 9, 48. 
 
 OvpdvodeiKTog, ov, (oipavog, 6ei- 
 KVVUl) shown from heaven, showing it- 
 self in heaven, alyXr; rnvrig, H. Horn. 
 32, 3. 
 ■ Ovpdvodpoiiiij), c5, to run along the 
 sky, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 Oipuvo^pofiog, ov, {oipavog, 6pa- 
 /ielv) running aUrm the sky. 
 
 Oipdvoeumtg, fg, (oipavog, eldog) • 
 like the sky : like a tent-deling (v. oipa- 
 v6g II). 
 
 OipavSetg, eaaa, ev, poet, for foreg., 
 Manelho : iir^v^ ovp.=:oipav6gll. 2, 
 the roof of the mouth, Nic. Al. 10. 
 
 OipuvoBev, adv. (old genit. of oi 
 pavdg), from heaven, dawn from heaven, 
 Horn., and Hes. ; plebn., dir' oipavb- 
 div, II. 21, 199, Od. 11, 18, HeS. So. 
 384 ; i^oipavSeev, U. 8, 19, 21 ; 17, 548. 
 
 OipSvoBscrltt, ag, ii, (oipavof, Tl- 
 6ljpt) the position of the constellations. 
 
 Oipdv69l,iidv. (strictly an old genit. 
 or dat. of oipavbg), in heaven, in the 
 heavens : oipavdBi Ttpb, II. 3, 3, is ex- 
 plained by the ancients by Trpo ovpn- 
 vov, iv Tfy into Td vi^ Tdmj (like 
 'I^jo9( wp8 and ^aBi npb), so that oi- 
 pavoBt must here be for oipavbBtv or 
 oipavov. 
 
 OipuvOKaTomog, ov, dwelling in 
 heaven. 
 
 OvpdvoTiiaxTjg, ov, b, one who talks 
 of heavenly tfmigs. 
 
 Oppavofi^KJig, eg, (oipavog, fi^Kog) 
 as high as heaven, shocfting up to heaven, 
 exceeding higJi or tali, Vidrrj, Od. 5, 
 239 ; SivSpea, Hdl. 2, 138 ; XaiJfKag, 
 Aesch. Ag. 92: — then, generally, 
 mighty, prodigious, ^avrj, xTieog, Ar. 
 Nub. 357, 459 ; kokSv, Incert. ap. 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 7; oip. iroielv ti, 
 to exalt it to the skies, Isocr. 'AvTtd 
 % 142. 
 
 OipSvovtnog, ov, ioipavog, vmdo) 
 conquering heaven: urn oip.,=koipd- 
 viov dxog, Aesch. Supp. 165. 
 
 OipdvoTcaig, ivaLHog, 4, i/, (Oipa 
 v6g, ■Kalg) child of Uranus, Orph. H 
 26, 13. 
 
 OipdvoTTETf!g,eg. (oipavog, ttottu) 
 fallen from heaven, Plut. 2, 830 E, etc 
 
 loe-j 
 
OTPA 
 ■ OvpavoTcTiayKTog, otfj iovpavdg, 
 irAafu) wandering through heaven, 
 Orph. H. 20, 1. 
 
 Oipavowoda, r/, (oipavdg, voiiu) 
 
 the creation of heaven, Diog. L,^3, 77. 
 
 QvpdvoTToTii^, eug, 7f, {piipavoc, tzS- 
 
 }U(;) the celestial city, Ath. 20 C. Hence 
 
 OipavoTzo'KiTriQ, ov, 6, a citizen of 
 
 heaven, Ecc!. [2] 
 
 Oipavopo^og, ov, {oipavdg, dpoipf/) 
 with a vaulted deling or canopy, Ath. 
 48 F ; V. sq. II. 
 
 Oipiivog, Aeol. dpavoc, ov, 6, — I. 
 heaven : in Horn., — 1. the vault or fir- 
 mament of heaven, the sky represented 
 as a concave hemisphere resting on 
 the verge of earth, with an opening 
 in it, through vfhich the peak of 
 Olympus stretched upward into pure 
 ether. II was upborne by the pillars 
 of Atlas, ix^i di Tc /ci'ovof avrog (sc. 
 'ArAaf) liaKpHc al yalav tc Katoipa- 
 vov u/i^lg kyovGtv, Od. 1, 54: it was 
 XaTiHsog, II. 17, 425; iroW;taA/cof, 
 11. 3, 504, Gd. 3, 2 ; aidripcoi, Od. 15, 
 329; dnwrapt in clouds, II. 15, 192; 
 described sometimes as above the 
 ether, II. 2, 458; 19, 351. On this 
 vault the sun performed his course, 
 whence an eclipse is described by ij'e- 
 Tiiog 6^ ovpavov ifoTToAwAe, Od. 20, 
 357 ; the stars too were fixed upon it, 
 and moved with it, fpr it was sup- 
 posed to be always revolving, II. 18, 
 485 ; 22, 318 ; hence ovpavbg karz- 
 poetc, the starry firmament, oft. in 
 Horn.— 2. heaven, as the seat of the 
 gods, outside or above this skyey 
 vault, hence='OAt)/j7rof, II 6, 108, 
 Od. 1, 67, etc. ; also oiipavb( Ov2.vn- 
 Trof re, II. 1, 497 ; 8, 394 ; OtlAD/iTrof 
 re Kal oipavoc, II. 19, 128 ; Trv^ai 
 oipavov. Heaven-gate, i. e. a thick 
 cloud, which the Hours rolled back 
 and forward, II. 5, 749 ; 8, 393 ; so in 
 Pind., Trag., etc. — 3. in common lan- 
 guage, the space above the earth, the ex- 
 panse of air and sky, Hom., etc. ; e/f 
 or Trpof ovpavov, heavenwards, i. e. 
 aloft : esp. in such phrases as, /cAeof 
 ovpavov lnu, kHoq oiipavbv eipvv 
 licdvec, renown reaches to heaven, fills 
 the sky ; so oXy'kr], tcvtati, (TKOTreAof 
 oipavov Ikel, etc., cf. oitpdvcog, oh- 
 pavojjiriKrK : and, metaph., vfiptg te 
 Pirj TE mdijpEOv oipavbv Ihel, deeds 
 of violence ' cry to heaven,^ Od. 15, 
 329 ; 17, 565 : irpof oipavbv /3i/3ufetv, 
 to easalt to heaven, as in Horat. evehere 
 ad Decs, Soph. O. C. 381.— 4. later 
 esp. the astronomical heaven ; general- 
 ly, the universe, V. Arist. Coel. 1, 9, 9. 
 — 5. a region .of heaven, climate. — II. 
 any thi^g shaped like the vault of heav- 
 en, as — 1. a vaulted roof or deling (cf. 
 French del), Matro ap. Ath. : esp. of 
 a tent, a canopy. — 2. the roof of the 
 mouth, palate, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 2, 
 Part. An. 2, 17, 12 ; as, conversely, 
 Ennius coeli palatum. — III. as masc. 
 prop. n. Uranus, son of Erebus and 
 Gaea.Hes. Th. 127,sq. : but in Horn., 
 U. 15, 36, Od. 5, 184, oipavoc and 
 yaw as witnesses of an oath are sim- 
 ple appellatives. (Ace. to Arist. I.e., 
 from dpog, a boundary, cf. bpl^tov : bet- 
 ter_, from '0P-, opvv/nt, aEtpu, alupeu, 
 akin to /jLETiapog, — like our heaven, 
 from heave.) 
 OipuvdtJE, adv., heavenward. 
 OipdvoaKbTVOc:, ov, (oipavdc, bko- 
 iriu) observing the heavens, — II. 6 oi)- 
 pavoaii., a kind of fish, elsewh. /coA- 
 Mmvfioc, Plin. H. N. 32, 7. 
 
 OijpuvotJTEy^g, ig, {oipuvoc, ariyu) 
 covering heaven : a^Aof oip., the task 
 of bearing up the heaven, Aesch. Fr. 
 285. 
 
 1068 
 
 OYPH 
 
 Oipuvovxog, ov, (oipavoc, Ix") 
 holding heaven ; apxv oip., the rule of 
 heaven, Aesch. Cno. 960. 
 
 Oipd.vo(jidvTtjp, opog, 6, i], {oipa- 
 v6c, ^aivoiiat) appearing in the heav- 
 ens, or shining up to heaven. 
 
 Oipavo(j>oi.rd(j), Oy to walk or move 
 in heaven : from 
 
 Ovpdvo(polT7j/;t ov, (S,=sq. 
 
 OipdvofoiToe, ov, {oipavog, (^oi- 
 tdu) walking in heaven : soaring aloft, 
 opp. to vEvaTiKog, Philo. 
 
 Oipdvo^opoc, ov, {oipav6g1\,ipEpa)) 
 with a canopy, Casaub. Ath. 48 F. 
 
 Oipdvo^puv, ovog, (oipavdc, <l>p^'^) 
 heavenly-minded, Eccl. 
 
 Oipdvo(pvT£VTOC, ov, planted or 
 made from heaven. 
 
 Oipdv6<pvToc, ov, heaven-sprung. 
 
 Oipdvoxp^lMiTOc, ov, {oipavoc, 
 Xpcjua) sky-coloured, sky-blue, v. 1. 
 I)iph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 D. 
 
 Oipdvou, u, (oipavoc) '" remove to 
 heaven, deify. Hence 
 
 OipdvQCjlCt Vt * removing to heaven, 
 deification. 
 
 Oipaf, gen. ayoc (not rexof), jy, 
 Attic name of the bird rfrpjf, Arist. 
 H. A. 6, 1, 7. 
 
 . Oipuxbc, ov, 6, (ovpov) the urinary 
 canal of a foetus, Hipp. 
 
 Ovpsa, rd, nom. and ace. pi. from 
 oipoc. Ion. and poet, for opof, to, a 
 mountain, Hom. (esp. in II. ), Hes., and 
 Hdt. 
 
 Oipet^dTac, oipelBpeTTTOc, ». sub 
 oipt-. 
 
 iOvpeiov, ov, t6, Urlum (Hyriura), 
 a town of Apulia, Strab. p. 284. 
 
 OvpELoc, 71, ov. Ion. and Ep. for 
 opECoc, (bpog, to) NvfitpTj oip., a moun- 
 tain nymph, H. Horn. Merc. 244, Hes. 
 Fr. 13 ; ovp. Tspac, of the Sphinx, 
 Eur. Phoen. 806 ; etc- 
 
 \OvpEC0C,ov,d, UrEus (mountaineer), 
 a centaur, Hes. Sc. 187. 
 
 Oip£6(j>otTOC, ov, poet, for bpsoif-, 
 mountain- haunting, Jac. A. P.p. 82: 
 fern. oipEodioLTdc, dSoc, Anth. P. 11, 
 194. 
 
 OipECt^uTric, ov, 6, poet, for dpe- 
 GL^., feeding on the mountains^ QTJpec, 
 Soph. Phil. 1133. 
 
 OvpEciSpofioc, ov, poet, for bpeaiSp., 
 V. 1. Eur. Bacch. 986. 
 
 OipsaLotKOC, ov, poet, for bpEcLoi- 
 Koc, Anth. P. 6, 181. 
 
 OipEOKpoiTnc, ov, b, fern. -^olTtc, 
 iSoc,=oipe6(l>oiTOC, -(jiotTdc, Anth. P. 
 9, 524 ; 525, 16, Nonn., etc. 
 
 OioEai^oiTOc, ov,^=dpEal<p-, Mel. 
 92, Nonn. 
 
 Oipevc, Tjoc, 6, Ion. for Spsvc, a 
 mule, U. 1, 50, etc.— II. in II. 10, 84, 
 7ii Tiv' oipf/uv Si^jjiievog V tlv' iTai- 
 puv, it is=G^pof, ^i;Aa?, a guard, 
 warder, cf. Arist. Poet. 25, 16. 
 
 Oipsu, u, (A) f. -^aoftat; in impf. 
 etc., with syllabic augm., iovpovv: 
 an irreg. inf. pres. ovp)jv,=oipetv also 
 occurs, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 105 Anm. 
 14: (ovpov). To make water, Hes. 
 Op. 727, 756, Hdt. 1, 133, etc.— 2. c. 
 ace. rei, to pass with the water, Hipp. : 
 hence pass., to oipoiiievov,=ovp^/ia, 
 Hipp. — II. like Lat. meiere, also semen 
 emittere. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 OipEU, (3, (B) f. -^ffu, (oipoc A)= 
 oiplw. 
 
 Oipio, a, (C) f. -^aa, (ovpoc B) to 
 watch. 
 
 6ip7]66xoci ov,=oipoSoxoc. 
 
 Oip^0pa, Of, ^, (oipla) the urethra, 
 passage of the urine, beginning from 
 the neck of the bladder, Hipp., v. 
 Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Oiprijia, aroQ, T6,=oipov, wine, 
 Hipp,, in plur. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OTPl 
 
 Oipripoc, ov, (oipio A) urinary, 
 oip- ayyeiov, a chamber-pot. 
 
 Oip^ffgiu, desiderat. of oipia, to 
 want to make water. 
 
 Ovprjaic, ewf , Vr (ovpiio) a making 
 water, Hipp. ; oipjjortv Meiv, Mnesith. 
 ap. Ath. 121 D. 
 
 Oip??rnp,^pof,(S,=oip^flpa,Hipp.;, 
 but, ol ovpTjTjjpsc, the urinary ducts, 
 leading from the kidneys to the blad-. 
 der. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 OipTjTLdu, C>,=oipriaEia, Ar. Vesp. 
 807. 
 
 OipTjTt/coc, rt, ov, (oipiu A) of or 
 belonging to urine : inclined to make 
 water much or often, Hipp. — II. promo- 
 ting urine, Ath. 54 A, 371 B. 
 
 OiptjTpic, iSoc, ij, a chamber-pot. 
 
 OvpLa, ac, v, v. sub ovpioc II. 2. 
 
 Oipla, af, n, a water-bird, Ath. 395 
 D. 
 
 Ovpia, Td, Ion. for opia, but not in 
 Hdt. 
 
 iOipia, ac, fi, Uria, Tii/zvi;, a 
 marsh near Oeniadae in Acarnania, 
 Strab. p. 459. v. 'Ypia. 
 
 iOiptadoc, ov, h, Viriatkus, a rob- 
 ber chief in Hispania, Strab. p. 158. 
 
 Oipiuxoc, ov, 6, (oipd) the hindmost 
 part, bottom, hence in 11., kyyeoc oip., 
 the butt-end of the spear, shod with 
 iron, opp. to the alxuT], 13, 443 ; 16, 
 612; 17, 528; elsewh. aTvpa^ and 
 (TavpuTvp. 
 
 OipipuTac, ov, b, poet, for dpei^d- 
 T7JC, walking the mountains, Eur. EL 
 170, Phaeth. 1, 27 ; dptffuTac, Ar. Av. 
 276 : the forms oipEi^-, bpt^-, seem 
 not to occur, cf, Dind. Ar. 1. c, and v. 
 
 sub oipldpETTTOC' 
 
 OipilD, Ion. for bpiCo, to bound, 
 limit, Hdt. 
 
 Oipi^Q, f. -laa : (oipoc A) ." — to car- 
 ry with a fair wind, to weft on the way, 
 of words and prayers, Aesch. Cho. 
 319; to speed on the way, guide prosper- 
 ously, year* dpdbv oip.. Soph. 0. T. 
 695; so, an accus. avTovc may be 
 supplied in Aesch. Pers. 602, — or it 
 may be taken intr. to be fair and fa- 
 vourable, c^ kirovpL^ui, KaTovplCa. 
 
 OiplBpEHTOC, Vt ov, Eur. Hec. 204, 
 (opof, Tpe^u), poet, for bpeWp., moun- 
 tain-bred, where Pors. oipetdpETTToc ; 
 but cf. Lob. Paral. p. 455, et v. sub 
 oiipijSdraf. 
 
 Ovptvoc, v> ov, v. 1. for ovpioc ^^I- 
 
 OipioSpofiEU, a, to run, i. e. sail 
 with a fair wind, Plierecyd. ap. Diog. 
 L. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 617 : from 
 
 OipioSpoiioc, ov, (ovptoc, Spaiietvi 
 running, i., e. sailing with a fair wind, 
 etc. 
 
 Oiipfov, TO, (ovpoc B) watch ; dub. 
 
 Ovptoc, ^y ov, also Of, ov. Soph. 
 Phil. 355; (oipof A); — u>ith a fair 
 wind, Lat. vento secundo, esp. of a ship, 
 TrAur;?, Soph. 1. c. ; oip. nXovc, Spo- 
 fioc, etc., a prosperous voyage, etc., 
 Soph. Phil. 780, Aj. 889 : hence, gen- 
 erally, prosperous, successful, irpd^tc, 
 Aesch. Cho. 814, cf. Eur H. F. 95; 
 neut. pi. as adv., oiipia 6eIv, to run 
 before the wind, Ar. Lys. 550, cf. infra 
 II. 2. — II, prospering, favouring, fair, 
 ■KVEViia, wi/oal, Eur. Hel. 1663, Hec. 
 900 ; oip. aveiioc im ti, Thuc. 7, 53 j 
 hence Zevj'oup., as sending fair winds, 
 as conducting things to a Aoppv issue, 
 Aesch. Supp. 590, or (ace. to Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. V. TT^pa fin.), the ruler of the 
 elements. — 2. tj oipla (sc. 7rj'o^),=ou- 
 poc, a fair wind, hence oipl^ k^ievat, 
 to commit one*s self to the breeze, sail 
 before the wind. Plat. Prot. 338 A ; ef 
 oiplac SiaSoauElv, irAfiv, Arist. Me- 
 chan. 7, 1, Polyb. 1, 47, 2; also, if 
 oipiov ipa/i£iv, Soph. Aj. 1083. — 'XL. 
 
OTFU 
 
 oip. i>6v, a wind-egg, elsewh. iirrivi- 
 jiLov, Lat. subventanum ; those laid in 
 Sj-fing were called ^eijrOpLa, those in 
 autumn nvvdiovpa, Anst. H. A. 6, 
 2, 13. 
 
 OipioardTric, ov, 6, iovpios, laTTj/ii) 
 
 standing prosperous or seatre, or trans. 
 
 securing fortune, Aesch. Cho. 821. [u] 
 
 Ovpiou, a, {oipo; A) to give to the 
 
 winds, IBelpac, Anth. P. 9, 777. 
 
 Oitpiaiia, aro^, to, Ion, for Sptafia, 
 a bound, boundary-line, Hdt. 2, 17; 
 4,45. 
 
 Ovpusna, arog, t6, {oipi^a) a fair 
 viind, dub. 
 
 Ovpvic, contr. for 6 ipvig, Ar. Av. 
 284. 
 OhpoSox^T-ov, ov, Td,=sq. 
 OipodoxV' VC' V: (flipov, S^xofiai) 
 a chamber-pot, Xen. ap. Phot. 
 Oipodoxtov, ov, Td,=foreg. : from 
 Oipodbxo;, ov, {ovpov, dixofiO'i') 
 holding wine, 
 
 Oipov, ov, TO, urine, Hdt. 2, 111, 
 etc. (Lat. uri'na, Germ. ham. In 
 Sanscr. vari is water, cf. Lat. urinari 
 to dive, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 122. 
 Prob. akin to bp6g 2, q. v.) 
 
 Ovpov, TO, poet, for oipog, 6poc, a 
 boundary: found in three places of 
 Horn., viz., II. 23, 431, 6aa dlCKOv 
 ovpa TT^Aovrai, as far as the bounda- 
 ries of the quoit reach, i. e. a quoit's 
 throw (for which in 23, 523, we have 
 the word SiffKovpa) : — but the sense 
 is more dub. in the other two passa- 
 ges, viz. Od. 8, 124, SiToov t' iv vetu 
 oipov TriXci ruiLOvoiiv Toaaov viren- 
 vpoBiuV-liiero : and II. 10, 351, 6<T- 
 aov -' km ovpa iriTiOVTCU rmidvuv 
 (al. iniovpa), but v. Spitzn. Lxcurs. 
 XX. ad 11.) ; — in both these passages, a 
 certain tiistance is expressed by oi- 
 pov ti/uovoiiv, oipa i!/it6vav ; and 
 in the latter the explanation is added, 
 al yap Te (sc. rifilovoi) /3o(Sv npo6e- 
 pearepai daiv iXKiiievat vetoto 0a- 
 deirji TTJiKTov apoTpov, whence the 
 commo[i explanation, viz., that the 
 distance meant is that by which mutes 
 would beat oxen in ploughing a furrow at 
 the same time, cf. Nitzsch Od. 1. c. 
 
 Oipovvytov, ov, T6,=6bdo'irvyiov, 
 q. v. [0] 
 
 Oipog, ov, 6, (A) a fair wind, right 
 astern, Horn., etc. ; ii/uv S' ai naTo- 
 ■maBe vEi!)c--lK^evov ovpov lei n?i,i7- 
 aloTLOv, Od. 11, 7; so, TTOfiiralog ov- 
 poc, Pind. P. 1, 66; Kpv/iv^Bev oi- 
 poi;, Eur. Tro. 20 ; Tr^EWOTJ/cof oipof , 
 Tneocr. 13, 52 ; (rarely of a rough 
 breeze or storm, II. 14, 19, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 900) ; in plur., Od. 4, 360 ; fii/i Si Beol 
 ovpov OTphjjav, the gods changed the 
 wind agam to a fair one, Od. 4, 520 ; 
 jri/iireiy kot' ovpov, to send down 
 (i. e. with) the wind, speed on its way, 
 brae. ap. Hdt. 4, 1 63 ; so, kut' oipov 
 levai, j)elv, metaph. of good luck and 
 success, Aesch. Theb. 690, Soph. Tr. 
 468 ; so, evBvvElv Saljiovog oipov, 
 Pind. 0. 13, 38: oipof d(l)OaX/iav 
 ■kfjLUV aiiT^ yh>oif airudev kpirovai^, 
 let a fair wind be with her as she goes 
 from my sight, i. e. let her go as quick 
 as maybe. Soph. Tr. 815 : oipbg (ian) 
 like aatpoQ, *tis a fair time. Soph. Phil. 
 855 : ovpog kiriuv, vftvcjv, Pmd. 0. 9, 
 72, P. 4, 5, N. 6, 48. (Usu. deriv. 
 from 0P-, 6pvv/u : better, with Coray 
 Heliod. 2, 345, from avpa, cf. oic;, 
 fin. : or perh. Irom oipd, a tail-wind, 
 . stem-wind.) 
 
 Oipog, ov, 6, (B) a watcher, warder, 
 
 Od. 15, 89 ; Nestor is in Horn, otipor 
 
 , 'Ayajuv, II. 8, 80, etc. ; so, oupof Al- 
 
 aKiSuv. Pind. 1. 8 (7), 121 ; ctcfipeii; 
 
 II:— hence iirCovpoc. (Usu. delfv. 
 
 0T2I 
 
 from bpd(i> : better, with Damm, re- I 
 ferred to upa, as we have Trv^ovpdf 
 wu7i,apdc,cf. Bvpupog, — ow uv, oipo- 
 vof iipavoi : ci. (ppovpd.) 
 ■ Oipog, ov, 6, (C) Ion. for fipof, a 
 boundary, II., and freq. in Hdt. 
 
 Oipof, ov, 6, (D) /3otif, a wild bull, 
 Lat. urus, perh. formed from the 
 Germ. Auer-ochs, Anth. P. 6, 332. 
 
 Ovpog, eog, TO, Ion. for 5pof, a 
 mountain, freq. in Horn., and the usu. 
 form in Hdt. 
 
 Oipog, ov, b, a trench or channel for 
 hauling up ships and launching them 
 again, ovpovg t^emBaipov, 11. 2, 153 ; 
 — i. e., the oipoi had got choked up 
 and had to be cleared before the 
 ships could be launched : in Ap. Rh. 
 this trench is called b'Xxbc. 
 
 Oiipof, ov, b. Ion. for 6p6f, 6^/i6f , 
 serum, Nic. 
 
 OiooTdTi, the Arabian name of 
 Bacchus, prob. as the .Sun-god, v. 
 Bahr Hdt. 3, 8. 
 
 OipoTo/iia, u, (ovpa, Tofirj) hirov 
 dp., to dock a horse's tail, 
 
 OipoQ, w, {oipog) to have a fair wind : 
 usu. KaTovpou. 
 
 ^Oipaov u/lffOf, To, = .4rsm sylva 
 (Liv. 2, 7) near Rome, Plut. Poplic. 9. 
 
 tOiipffwv, a>vof, 6, Urso, a city of 
 Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 141. 
 
 OT'2, TO, gen. lorog, dat. i)Tl: 
 plur. nom. i>Ta, gen. oirwv, dat. daiv, 
 very late utoiq. Lob. Phryn. 211 : 
 Hom. has only ace. sing, and dat. 
 plur., II. 11, 109 ; 20, 473, Od. iS, 
 200 ; the other cases he forms as if 
 from oide, q. v. ; Hdt. usu. employs 
 plur. The ear, Horn., etc. ; /3o^ hv 
 dial KiXadog, rings in the ear, Aesch. 
 Pers. 605 ; (ftBoyyo'g pdXXet 6t' cjtuv. 
 Soph. Ant. 1188; dt' diraJV ijv ^yo(;, 
 Eur. Med. 1139 ; so, i/ilv rovro it' 
 iiTog IvEVTO, Theocr. 14, 27; ipidv- 
 povg T^oyovg elg ura fipei. Soph. Aj. 
 149 ; so, Trpof to ovg, into the ear, 
 i. e. whispering, Plat. Euthyd. 275 E ; 
 irapex^tv rti UTa, to lend the ears, 
 i. e. to attend, Id. Crat. 396 D, etc. ; 
 so, iirLBxioBai tH i>Ta, Id. Symp. 
 216 A : — metaph. of spies, like b o^- 
 Ba^iuiQ BaaiMug, in Persia, Plut. 2, 
 522 E, Luc. adv. Indoct. 23. — Athle- 
 tes are described as having their ears 
 bruised and swollen, TeBXaypiivoL 
 ovaTa wvyiiaiQ, Theocr. 22, 45 (cf. 
 KaTdyvvfit, diTOKaTa^ig) ; and so they 
 are represented in statues of Her- 
 cules and of Pancratiasts, Winckelm. 
 Werke 2, p. 432 ; 4, p. 411, sq., plate 
 viii. B. — II. an ear, handle, esp. of 
 pitchers, cups, etc. ; in this signf. 
 Horn, always uses the longer forms 
 oiaTa, etc. — III. dig 'X^poStTrig, a 
 kind of shellfish, Antig. Gar. ap. Ath. 
 88 A. (In Cret. arid Lacon. aig, 
 avTAg, and Dor. £>g, iiTog; cf. Lat. 
 auris, audio, auscidto. Germ. Ohr, our 
 ear, and mod. Greek aiTiov, the hear- 
 ing.) 
 
 Oicla, ag, f/, (ov, ovaa, d/tt) that 
 which is one's own, one's property, sub- 
 stance, Hdt. 1, 92 ; 6, 86, 1, and Att., 
 as Lys. 150, 41, Plat. Phaedr. 252 A, 
 etc. : so in Soph. Tr. 911, airatg oiaia 
 is prob. property without its fitting heir, 
 not childlessness, for Dei'anira had 
 children, v. Ellendt Lex. s. v. uiraig. 
 — ^n. the being, essence, true nature of a 
 thing, Plat. Phaed. 78 C, etc. ; ndv 
 aufia (jrvoiKov /iSTexov ^oi^g, ace. to 
 Arist. de Anima 2, 1, 3 : the first of 
 the categories. Id. Categ. 5.-2. in ' 
 Stoic philosophy,=tiX)7, matter, Ritter ' 
 Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 515. Hence \ 
 Oiaidiov. qv, to, dim. from oiiaCa 1 , ' 
 
 ■"■^~"h]s.ippfosort® i 
 
 OTTI 
 
 Oiai6(>}, u, [oiotall.) to invest with 
 being or reality, call into existence, cre- 
 ate : pass, to be existent. 
 
 iOiaiiTLOi, uv, ol, the Usipii, a 
 German nation, Strab. p. 292. 
 
 OvaZa6i;g, eg, (ovoia II., eUog) es- 
 sential ; substantial, Plut. 2, 1085 D. 
 Adv. -dug. 
 
 Oiaov, T6,=olaov, q. v.. Lye. 
 
 OiTd^u, f. -daa, v. sq. 
 
 OvTua, (5, fut. ovTnao : aor. 1 od 
 TTiaa, passl oir^Bj/v, both in Hom. ; 
 and hesides these he Jias 3 impf. ov- 
 TU.E, Od. 22, 356, usu. contr. ovtu, 
 and of the poet, syncop. aor. oirav, 
 3 sing". oiTu, inf. ovTUfiEvai and oi- 
 Ta/iev, part. aor. pass. oiTu/iEvOg [u] ; 
 also the forms ovtocks and ovT'naa- 
 cue, II. 15, 745; 22, 375. As pres., 
 he uses the coUat. form oi™f(j, ol 
 which he also has impf. act. and 
 pass., aor. act. ovTuae, and pf. pass. 
 3 sing. ovTaarai, part. oiraa/XEvog : 
 there is no such form as ovTTjfiL. — 
 To wound, hurt, hit with any kind of 
 weapon, x'^^nVi Sovpl, ^tipEEaai, sy- 
 Xei, etc., Horn.; freq. also opp. to 
 pdXXElv (q. v.), to wound by striking 
 or thrusting, 11. 11, 659, 826, etc. ; 
 which is more fully expressed by 
 (tXeSov and aiToaxESlriV ovto, ovtu- 
 fiwTO, etc., as in II. 5, 468, Od. 11, 
 536 : usu. c. ace. of pers. or part 
 wounded, hence also c. dupl. ace, 
 Kvirpida ovTaas xdpa, II. 5, 458 ; 
 elsewh., oiT.-Ttvd KaTd XP^^' kotu 
 tjftov, /car' ucnrlda, etc. ; more rarely 
 c, ace. rei, ovtu^ov auKog, they hit, 
 shattered the shield, II. 7, 258, etc., 
 Hes. Sc. 363 : — also c. ace. cognate, 
 l7i.Kog, fis ppoTog ovraaEV dvijp, the 
 wound which a man struck me withal, 
 II. 5, 361 ; hence, ovTa/xivTj i)TEiX^,^ 
 the wound inflicted, II. 14, 518 : some- 
 times, generally, to wound, like I3u%- 
 la, with lightning; Eur. Hipp. 684 : 
 with arrows, H. F. 199 ; cf. Opp. H. 
 2, 373. (From ovtuo comes i)TetX'^ . 
 akin to dBiu.) 
 
 OvTE, adv., (oi, te) and not, II. 22, 
 265, for which however koI oi is not 
 unfreq., Plat. Legg. 806 C, Xen. An. 
 2,_ 1, 10. — II. usu. repeated, ovte..., 
 OVTE..., neither..., nor..., like Lat. ne- 
 que..., neque..., connecting clauses in 
 such manner that the things denied 
 are placed hi reciprocal relation, freq. 
 from Hom. downwds. In such cases 
 not only otire..., ovte..., correspond, 
 but also ovte..., te..., as in Lat, ne- 
 que..., et..., II. 24, 185, cf. Bockh 
 Simon, p. xv., Stallb. Plat. Apol. 26 
 C ; aire..., SL.., Hdt. 1, 108 ; 8, 142, 
 cf. Schaf. Dion. Oomp. p. 297, Stallb. 
 Plat. Rep. 388 E ; also, oiTE..., oidL... 
 Schaf. ut supra p. 36, 299, sq. ; and 
 (though perh. not in Att.), oiSe..., 
 oiTE..., V. sub didE;— freq. also ov- 
 te..., oi..., Hdt. 8, 98, Eur. Or. 41 : 
 also oi..., oiTE..., II. 6, 450, Od. 9, 
 147 : oiTE is sometimes wholly omit- 
 ted in the first clause, Bockh Pind. 
 P. 0, 48 ; 10, 41. See further Jelf Gr. 
 Gr. ^ 775, Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 4, 
 1321. 
 
 Oirspog, Ion. for i iTspog, Hdt 
 I, 34, 134; neut. TOVTEpov, Hdt. 1 
 32. 
 
 OirrjaaaKE, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 act, 
 for ovTTjtJE, from ovtclg), II. 
 
 OvTnfftg, ^, (oiTdu) a wounding. 
 
 OiTTjTEipa, ag, r], Anth. P. 7, 172, 
 — fem. from 
 
 OiTrjT^p, rjpog, 6, {oiTda) one who 
 wounds. 
 
 OvTi, neut. from ovTtg, q. v. 
 
 OiTtSuvog, 71, ov, Att. also 6g, ov : 
 {ovTig) : — useless, in Hom. always of 
 1069 
 
OTTO 
 persons of small esteem, feeble, vow- 
 erlesx, cowardly, ovT. Kal 6ei\6^, 11. 1, 
 293; avalug, ovT., 11, 390; later, 
 generally, worthless, poor, sorry, oirt- 
 Savoii Iv (iodiocf ^opeZrai, are swept 
 away leaving nought behind, Aesch. 
 Theb. 3G1. (-davoc is a mere sufBx, 
 as in r/TTsdavo^, etc.) 
 
 iOvTLOc, uv, ol, the Utii, a people 
 of' Persia, Hdt. 3, 93 ; 7, 68. 
 
 Oircirov, for ov tL ttov, not, I sup- 
 pose; not,I'meen; used in a half inter- 
 rog. way. Find. P. 4, 155, Soph. Phil. 
 1233, Ar. Ran. 522, Plat., etc. 
 
 OiinTrtj, for ov ri iru, like oinu, 
 not yet. 
 
 OvTi^, neut. ovri, gen. ovrtvoc- 
 {oi, r£f) : — no one, nobody, neut. no- 
 thing, Lat. Tie ullus, nullus, freq. in 
 Hom., who also puts other words 
 between tyU) and ti ; so in Hes. ; also 
 as an adj., uiiJ.ipiv ovtcvu, Aesch. Pr. 
 445 ; apayri oirig. Id. Pars. 413, etc. : 
 — the neut. ovtl is freq. used as adv. 
 in strong denial, ?wi a whit, by tw 
 means, not at all, Horn., and Hes. — II. 
 O^rif, 6, ace. Oirtv, Nobody, Noman, 
 a fallacious name assumed by Ulys- 
 ses to deceive Polyphemus, Od. 9 ; 
 and further carried out by Eur. Cycl. 
 549, 672, sq. : hence— 2. OvTi^, the 
 name of a particular fallacy, Diog. L. 
 7, 44, 82, with pi. ovTiSe;. 
 
 OvToc, adv., (oi, rot) indeed not, 
 Lat. non sane, Hom., and Hes. ; ovtol 
 •jroTe, certainly never. Soph. Ant. 522, 
 etc. : also before protestations, ovtol, 
 fill TTjv ^'qjirtrpa, Ar. Plut. 64 ; so 
 too, yui Tov LV, oi Tolvvv, Id. Vesp. 
 1141, cf. ToLvvv: oijTOC ftevovv. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 271 B ; ovtoi di}, Id. Crito 
 43 D. (Oiroj is often confounded 
 with oirt. 
 
 OiiTog, aijTTj, TOVTO, gen. tovtov, 
 TavTTjc, tovtov, etc., demonstr. pron., 
 this, very freq. from Horn, downwds. : 
 mostly used to refer to the latter of 
 two objects, as being the nearer to the 
 subject; hence also tuvtu are the 
 things round and about us, earthly 
 things, = TO. kvTavBa, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaed. 75 E. — Yet it often stands, 
 esp. in Hdt., without any such rela- 
 tive sense, just like airof, he, it, 
 Hdt. 1, 180. — II. but ourof often re- 
 fers not to what has gone before, but 
 to what follows, and serves to intro- 
 duce a narration, the following, as fol- 
 lows, where we also say this, II. 13, 
 377, Od. 2, 306 ; though &Se is more 
 freq. in this sense. — 3. ovto;, followed 
 by hq with a relative clause, answers 
 to our he "who..., the man who..., as 
 Od. 2, 40 J 6, 201.-^IV. referring em- 
 phat. to a person, it means the well- 
 known, famous, notorious person, Lat. 
 hie, Bentl. Ter. Adelph. 5, 8, 23, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 69 C— V. refer- 
 ring emphat. to the place of its subject, 
 ovTog, oUtti, are a kind of vocat. like 
 Lat. heus ! you there I holla you I hear ! 
 Eur. Hec. 1127, Ale. 773; so, oirof 
 ci, heus tu I Hec. 1280, Or. 1567 ; and 
 doubled, Ar. Thesm. 689 ; so, a oiroq, 
 oirof OWctow, Soph. O. C. 1627 ; 
 oirof, ai T-iyl), Ar. Ran. 171 ; oft. 
 with an angry or scornful expression : 
 the fem. is much more rare than 
 masc, as in Ar. Thesm. 610. Cf. 
 5{5e II. — VI. =roioiJrof, e. g. oiroQ 
 lyu TayiraTi! Find. 0. 4, 38.— VII. 
 in Att. law-pleadings, oirof was ap- 
 plied sometimes to the plaintiff, some- 
 times to the judge or defendant : in 
 plur. it meant all present in court. 
 Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 222, 283.— VIII. 
 after a parenthesis, the subject, 
 though already named, is oft. em- 
 1070 
 
 OTTO 
 
 phat. repeated by oiros, as, ov6i yap 
 ov6^ *ApiaTeTj^...o{/6^ ovrog Trpoao)- 
 Tipu lipT/as airiitiadai, Hdt. 4, 16, 
 cf 4, 81, etc. — IX. the demonstr. is 
 oft. omitted before the relat. pron., II. 
 10, 305, Od. 24, 286.— X. oft. strength- 
 ened, esp. in neut., tovt' aitvo, tovto 
 kKelvo, airo tovto, Lat. id ipsum. — 
 XI. tovto ftsv..., TOVTO (Jfi..., also 
 TavTa /i(v..., TavTa S(..,, form cor- 
 relative clauses, on the one hand,.., on 
 the other..,, partly,.., partly..., very freq. 
 in Hdt., who in latter clause oft. re- 
 places TOVTO Si by another word, 6 
 6e, ii di, fiera Si, etc, cf. Schweigh. 
 Hdt. 7, 22, cf 3, 108, etc. ; so too, 
 TOVTO /ihi..., iTretra Si..., Erf. Soph. 
 Ant. 61 ; tovto fiiv..., ol Si..., O. C. 
 441 ; TOVTO ahv..., tovt' avdtg..., Ant. 
 165, etc. — XII. TavTa is oft. used to 
 refer to a more remote subject, with- 
 out regard to gender or number, 
 Soph. El. 1366, ubi v. Schaf— XIII. 
 when a circumstance is added, as 
 stronglj; confirmatory of what has 
 been said, the demonstr. pron. is freq. 
 joined with the connecting Kai, Kal 
 Tavra, and that too, and especially, 
 often without any verb expressed, 
 as, K.al Tavra Trj7i,tK0VT0Q, Soph. El. 
 614, cf. Aesch. Bum. 627: but usu. 
 with a partic, when it may be ex- 
 plained by although. Plat. Rep. 404 B, 
 cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 697 c .- also in masc, 
 Hdt. 1, 147; 6, 11.— XIV. Kal Tavra 
 flip Sy Tavra, like elsv, to close one 
 part of a subject, so much for this, 
 Lat. haec hacienus, oft. in. Att. ; but, — 
 2. Tavra fiiv Sn virdp^ec, so it shall be, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 78 A.— XV. rav- 
 ra in ace. as adv., /or this reason, like 
 Stil ravra, Theocr. 14, 3 ; freq. also 
 TavT* upa and ravr' ovv, for this rea- 
 son then, accordingly, Br. Ar. Nub. 
 319, Vesp. 1358, etc.— 2. ravra (so. 
 Spdffo) or TTOLTjatS), in aflirm. answers, 
 ravr' u SetJTrora, yes sirj Ar. Pac 
 275, cf. Eq. Ill : so, ravra Sij, Elmsl. 
 Ar. Ach. 815 : ravra vvv, Vesp. 1008 : 
 — so too, TJV ravra, even so, true, yes, 
 Lat. ita est, Valck. Phoen. 420. — 3. 
 = 0VT(jiq, thus, ravr' (but al. roiJr') 
 Ipyov reMaaic, Find. P. 4, 408. — 
 A VI. dat. fem. sing, ravr^ was also 
 used as adv., — 1. of place, suh.x^p^, 
 in this spot, here, Soph. Phil. 1331.^ 
 2. of manner, in this way, so. Id. O. C. 
 1300 ; ov ravr' iarl ira ravrtj, Ar. 
 Eq. 843, cf. Eur. Med. 365 ; ravnj 
 KaXetaBai, irpoQayopsimBm, etc., to 
 he so called, like ovtu.- — 3. in this re- 
 spect, so far, for the matter of that. — 
 A VII. the article is often added to 
 the pron., to strengthen its demonstr. 
 force: the pron. usu. precedes the 
 article, but sometimes follows the 
 subst., Qvro^ b dvijp or 6 uvijp ovrog: 
 the article is in this case sometimes 
 omitted, esp. in contempt, Stallb. 
 Plat. Gorg. 467 C— XVIII. oirog is 
 oft. strengthd. Att. by the demonstr. 
 -/, oiroal, airtit^ovri, gen. royrovt, 
 nom. plur. oirot^i, neut. ravrt, etc., 
 this man here, Lat. kicce, French celui- 
 ci : before a vowel i becomes iv, but 
 prob. only after a, as ohroclv, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. i 80 Anm. 3 : the neut. also 
 rovrl, ravrl, esp. in Com., became 
 Tovroyl, TavTttyL to avoid the hiatus 
 in TOVTot, ravrat, but tqvtoSI is al- 
 so found, though wrongly defended 
 by comparison with 5Se, ivBaSi, 
 Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 108, Dind. Ar. Av. 
 18 :— in Trag. this is very rai«, Pors. 
 Med. 157. [This i is always long, 
 and a long vowel or diphthong before 
 it becomes short, as avTTJt, tov- 
 Tovt.'l 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OTTB 
 
 OvToal, avTTit, rovrl, v. sub oiroe 
 XVIU. 
 
 Oiroic, and before a consonant 
 usu. oiira (v. sub fin.) :— adv. from 
 ovrog, in this way or manner, i. e. so, 
 thus, esp. so much, Horn., and Hes. : 
 hence, under these circumstances or 
 conditions^ accordingly : in full, ovrug 
 is antec. to ^g, so^.., as, Lat. sic...,.ut, 
 II. 4, 178, Od. 4, 148, etc. : but tig is 
 oft. left out after ovrag, and v. versa 
 sometimes ovrug alter ug, ig eSo^e... 
 Kal iiroiovv, Thuc. 8, 1, cf. Theocr. 7, 
 45, sq. In Att. ovrug usu. foUqws 
 ugTrep, but in comparisons is used 
 without it, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 72 C. 
 The relat. pron. oft. follows in Att. 
 instead of o)(jt£, so..., as to, Soph. 
 Ant. 220, Ar. Achi. 736.-2. redupl, 
 (Sf 6 niv oiirag, Od. 19, 300.-3. o^- 
 rug iarat, so it shall be, ratifying 
 what goes before, Od. 11, 348 ; 16, 31, 
 etc.— 4. emphatical, c. imperat., icela' 
 ovrug, lie thou thus, of one who is 
 stricken down forever, II. 21, 184, cf. 
 Od. 5, 146.-5. ovra d^, so then, 11. 2, 
 158, Od. 5, 204 ; ovrui yap S^ rot, H. 
 15, 201 ; oiru trov, so I ween, IL 2, 
 116, etc. ; ovra in?, U. 24, 373 ; AiiTV 
 ovro), all too much, so utterly, Od. 13, 
 239.-6. c. gen., like dg rovro or elg 
 Toaoiro, Valck. Phoen. 364. — 7. 
 where ouruf stands for so much, agre 
 or (jf usu. follows to define the quan- 
 tity more strictly : yet not always, as, 
 Ke^a'Kai Hat ovi^fj Sri rt io'xy.pai, fjto- 
 ylg av XiBt^ rraiaag Sta/ip^iuag, (as 
 we also say) so hard, you could scarce- 
 ly break them, Hdt. 3, 12, etc. : in 
 this case too ovtu is oft. followed by 
 the relat. pron., Valck. Hdt. 4, 52; 
 cf. 6g A. IV. 2. — II. with a qualifying 
 or diminishing power, like avrug, so, 
 only so, simply, no more than, like Lat. 
 sic, Donat. Ter. Andr. 1, 2, 4: in 
 Hom. always fiaii ovra, II. 2, 120, 
 for without /luijj he always has ai- 
 rug or avrug. — III. in wishes for ojte's 
 self or others, always with optat., Od. 
 8, 465 : also after d and aWs, d yifp 
 hyuv ovTU yt Atog iraig eltjv, would 
 I were the son of Jove so (truly) as..., 
 II. 13, 825, cf Od. 17, 494.-2. so Att. 
 in protestations, as, Eyc}y% ovrug bvat- 
 fiTjv TQv Ti.Kvuv, litou TOV uuSpa (aa 
 we say, 'so help me God'), Ar. 
 Thesm. 469, cf Nub, 520 —IV. oSra 
 Xsyofi^og, KaXovfiEVog, Svofia^oaE- 
 vog, etc., the so-called..., Schaf. Mel. 
 1, p. 14, 82. — V. oira uiv..., oUtu 
 Si..., partly..., partly, cf. ovrog X.; 
 but oix oiiTug...o)g, not so, not so 
 much..., as. — VJ. in colloquial phrase, 
 beginning a story, ovru rror' ijv /ivg 
 Kal yaTiTj, so there were once on a 
 time..., Ar. Vesp. 1182. — VII. ovru 
 oft. introduces the apodosis after a 
 long protasis, or expresses the se- 
 quence of several things when a long 
 participial clause has gone before, cf. 
 Hdt. 1, 94, 196, etc., c£ Matth. Gr. 
 Gr. ij 565, 1 : also, ov7u Sif, in this 
 stale of things..., Valck. Hdt. 7, 174: 
 dB' ovru, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 414. 
 — Vin. oiirag oft. stands at the end 
 of a sentence descriptive of the na- 
 ture or manner of a thing, to take up 
 the thread of the discourse, in which 
 case it freq. cannot be translated, 
 Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 170 ; cf. ovtoc VII. 
 — That ovTug is found even before 
 consonants, is shown by Jac. A. P. 
 p. 159, 503 : indeed it is not improb. 
 that ovrug was the orig. form, for 
 which oiru came into use for conve- 
 nience before a conson. : oira before 
 a vowel is quite inadmissible, except 
 in Ion. prose. 
 
0*EI 
 
 Oirual, and before a vowel some- 
 times ovTuuiVt ^ oirtt)^, strengthd. 
 by the A.tt. -i demonstr. [i] 
 
 Oi;((, adv. for oi, 11., but more 
 freq. in AM., as Aesch. Pr. 932. [J] 
 
 Oiirlvoc, for 6 irJfor, Ar. Vesp. 
 1437. 
 
 tOvyopevf , ^o^, 6, Uchoreusj found- 
 er of the Aegyptian Memphis, ace. to 
 Diod. S. 1,50. 
 
 tOiuXxai, av, ol, the Volcae, a 
 people of Gaul, Strab. p. 186; ubi 
 Kramer Oid^mi- 
 
 '0<peldtov, ov, tS, like 6(piStov, 
 dim. trom iijii;, Strab. 
 
 ^OtpEiXiffiOVt ov, Td, a small debt. 
 
 'O^eMrtic, ov, i, (.iijiHhj) a debtor, 
 Tivi, Soph. Aj. 590. 
 
 'OipeMTig, i6oc, ij, fem. from foreg., 
 a debtor, Eur. Rhes. 965. 
 
 'OdtfAiy, ^c, i, (60eUo) a debt, duty, 
 N. T., and Xen. ap. E. M. 
 
 'OilidXriiia, otoj, to, (i^eMu) 'A*' 
 uAicA M owed, a debt, Thuc, 2, 40; 
 iiTtoTlvHv 6<l>., Plat. Legg. 717 B. 
 
 'O^eiWiTuf, adv. part, from 60fi- 
 Xu, as o/ debt, deservedly. 
 
 'O^El'AQ, fut. iipeiXriau: aor. 2 
 ^0eXov, Ion. and later in Att. prose 
 60eXov, cf sub 40e.1X(j (A). To oim, 
 Aooe to pay or account for, vp^^oc ttvL, 
 11. 11, 688 ; Tivl Ti, Find. O. 10 (11), 
 3, Aesch., etc. ; absol., to be >» debt, 
 Ar. Lys. 581 ; — pass, to be due, rtvl, 
 11. 11, 686, Find. P. 4, 4, etc.— II. in 
 wider signf , to be under an obligation, 
 to be bound, usu. c. inf., oft. in Hdt., 
 as 1, 41,42, 111 : hence part, pass., 
 b^EtKoflsvo^, bonnden, due, fitting, to 
 iip., one's due, Aesch. Cho. 310; — in 
 this signf. the aor. uipe?>ov is esp. 
 used, fought to have,,., of that which 
 one has not done, ^ipeXev adavdrot- 
 aiv cix^^Bot, 1). 23, 546 ; vih> ci0eXei' 
 KovieaOai ^laao/it-vo;, 11. 10, 117, cf. 
 Od. 4, 97, 472 : and so,— 2. this aor. 
 is usu. m wishes that a thing had hap- 
 oened, which has really not happened, 
 e, g. Tr/v 5(peX h vrieaat naTaKTupiev 
 kpTeaig, vmdd that Diana had slain 
 her I (out she had not), Lat. utinam in- 
 lerfecisset I U. 19, 59 : usu. with a conj. 
 which expresses the wish still more 
 Wrongly, e. g. with eidt. Ep. ai6e, 
 aW 6^c/lef or S)<jieXXe(, that thou 
 hadst... ! II. 1, 415, etc. ; and so with 
 the other persons, aW i)6e?.Xe, Od. 
 18, 401 ; aW iMpilcTn, II. 24, 254 ; 
 al8' 60eXov, Od. 13, 204 : so with (if, 
 (if dipE^ov or (i^cXilov, that J had... ! 
 etc., 11. 11, 380, Od. 14, 274; so, (if 
 i^sM^, Od. 2, 184; (if i^eXev or 
 w^eXXev, II. 3, 173, Od. 14, 68, etc. ; 
 strengthd. (if 6ri, Od. 1, 217, etc. : 
 also with negat., p.ti ofe^ec, would 
 thou hadst never,., I II. 9, 698, Od. 8, 
 312. — In Att. poets usu. with the 
 augm., u^eXov, eW i)^Aov, etc. ; 
 but sometimes without it. el8' Siji£}i,£v, 
 Aesch. Pers. 915 ; o^eXe dijvai. Soph. 
 Aj. 1192. — 3. i^elXei occurs once in 
 JPmd. (N. 2, 9) as an impers., it is fit- 
 ting, Lat. decet, oportet. — III. hence, 
 of any thing binding upon us neces- 
 sarily by the laws of nature, etc., 
 esp. m pass., ttublv T/filv tovt' b^el- 
 Aerai naSetv, this is a debt we all 
 must pay. Soph. El. 1173,' cf Phil. 
 1407 ; so, iratnv fi/ilv Kardavclv bAH- 
 T^erai, Horace's debemur morli, Eur, 
 Ale. 419, cf. 782, and Or. 1245 : hence, 
 
 Jenerally, to 6^eM/ievov, destiny, 
 ac. Ep. Ad. 692. — 2. of the natural 
 arid fitting results of men's dealings, 
 that which they have deserved, and 
 conseq. will receive, Qriiilav 6^ci)tei.v, 
 to he liable to, be in danger ofa penalty, 
 ntc., Eya. 1 15, 10 : so, IJXdjSjiv b^ti- 
 
 0*EA 
 
 'knv, Id. 94, 40 : but,— 3. of retribution 
 in good or evil, ^Xdjiriv oiji. Tivl, to 
 owe one an ill turn, Eur. Andr. 360; 
 so, dyaddv or kokov b(jj. tlvI, to have 
 to render one good for good, evil for 
 evil. Plat. Rep. 332 A. — In pres. and 
 impf. Horn, sometimes u.^es the form 
 6ipi/i,X(o, cf. also 6<t>Xo and b^Xiandvu. 
 
 t'Oa^Xof, a, b, Ophelas, masc. pr. 
 n., Ath. 243 B. 
 
 tO^fXeirrjjf, ov, i, Ophelestta, a 
 Trojan, II. 8, 274. 
 
 '0*E'AAO (A), in pres. and impf. 
 not rare in Horn, for iAu2.u, to owe, 
 iwtxdypm, ^auypta, Od. 8, 332, 463 ; 
 pass., rpeUs fioi 6(^eMiETai, Od. 3, 
 367. — 11. to be obliged, bound, b(pe?^XeTe 
 TaiJTa Trh/EoBat, you are bound, you 
 ought to do this, II. 19, 200 ; the form 
 ii^e.Tt'Kov is also frcq. in Horn, for the 
 aor. Ci^eTmv, II. 7, 390, etc. ; ii^EXkov, 
 
 I, 353. (This bi^M.a must not be 
 confounded with sq.) 
 
 '0*E'AAQ (B),f. i^£X(5, aor. u^el- 
 Xa, old poet, word, to increase, enlarge, 
 elevate, strengthen, Horn., who how- 
 ever only uses pres. and impf. act. 
 and pass., arid Ion. opt. aor. 6<jtEK- 
 Xeiev, — BTovov, T&vov, iivS^OQ koafiv, 
 6(/ias, fi^Tiv, /isvoc, ioETjjv, Horn. ; 
 £f iv6/iov icifiaT' o^^aXei, the force 
 of the wind raises high the waves, II. 
 IS, 383 ; /tv6ov 6^,, to multiply words, 
 It. 16, 631 : also, 6(ji. Tiva Tijiy, to 
 raise one in honour, Lat. honore augere, 
 
 II. 1, 510, cf. Pind. P. 4, 464; ipptv 
 bip,, to increase, add to insult, Hes. Op. 
 211 ; so, 7r6?i.E/iiOv koX Sf/pcv 60., Hes. 
 Op. 14, 33 ; to further, forward, help, 
 serve, make to thrive, oIkov, Od. 15, 21, 
 cf. Aesch. Theb. 193. — Pass, to wax, 
 grow, thrive, oIkoq b^iXKeTai, Od. 14, 
 233 ; and, generally, to increase, Aesch. 
 Theb. 249.— II. from the signf. of in- 
 creasing', heaping up or together, to 
 sweep, Hippon. 8 ; ci. 5^E7i,/ia II, o0E^- 
 Tpov. (Of. bfEXoc, fin.) 
 
 '0(j>E?i./ia, OTOf , TO, IbipkXXa) increase, 
 advantage. Soph. Fr. 926. — II. a broom, 
 besom, Hippon. 8 : also — 2. sweepings. 
 
 'Oii)E?L0(, t6, (.b(piX?i,u) only used in 
 nom,, furtherance, advantage, help, 
 Horn., and Att. : ul «■' SfsTMC ti yEvCi- 
 /leBa, whether we can be any help, of 
 any use, II. 13, 236; so, dg TOi T^bXV 
 h^E^OQ yivETO, who was a great Ae/p 
 to thee, II. 17, 152 ; and, aiiliiv aoiy' 
 o^E/lof, it is no good to thee, 11. 22, 
 513 ; so in Att. Aeyttf 'ArpeMoif 60e- 
 Xos fi 'tt' i/iol To&E, Soph. Phil. 1384 ; 
 Ti S^t' dv eIti; o<j>E?,oc flfuv ; what 
 good coiildst thou be to us 1 Ar. Pint. 
 1152 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 505 A, etc.- 2. 
 but c. gen., tuv i^e/lof oiSiv, whose 
 use was nothing, I. e. who were quite 
 useless, Hdt. 8, 08, 3 ; so, (jmyuf b^E- 
 Xof el TtuoL, Aesch. Supp. 737 ; kuv 
 TL riaCiv o0E/iof y. Plat. Rep, 530 C : 
 S^f/lof ovSiv ysupyov apyov, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 18 ; iiayslpift /iaxalpac ov- 
 div ^^E^of ^Tif /iil TE/ivsi, Dem. 784, 
 11 ; etc. — 3. S Ti Trip iar' il0eXof, all 
 that are good for aught, Ar. Eccl. 53 ; 
 so c. gen., (5 ti b(jiE?iO( aToaTEV/iaTo;, 
 the realty useful part, the flower of the 
 army, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 6. (The usage 
 of 50-£Xof (taTi) agrees remarkably 
 with that of the Lat. op-us (est) ; and 
 prob. the words are from the same 
 root.) 
 
 'O6i7,otuoc, OV, poet, for ixbiXmoc, 
 Call. Ap. 94, Orph. Arg. 467, 0pp. H. 
 3, 429. 
 
 t'O0iXraf, b, Ophelias, a king of 
 Theasaly, Plut. Cim. 1. 
 
 t'O0fAr)?f, ffv, b, Opheltes, son of 
 Lycureus, Apollod. — 2. son of Pene- 
 
 bmmd^^ Wicrosoft® 
 
 o*eA 
 
 t'O^E^Tiof, OV, b, Upheltius, a Tro- 
 jan, 11. 6, 20. 
 
 '0<jtB?.TpEVu, to sweep, cleanse, clean, 
 Lye. 1165. 
 
 'OpE/lrpov, ov, TO, (.bipiXXu II) a 
 broom, like oiftEXjia. 
 
 'O^EuSjic, Cf, (fi^if, ei(!of) sna^- 
 like. Plat. Rep. 590 B. 
 
 'O(j>0a?i.iiia, Of, ly, (i^SaX^c) a dis- 
 ease of the eyes aceompameii by the 
 discharge of humors, ophthalmia, Lat 
 lippiludo, Ar. Plut. 115, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 8, 3, Plat., etc.; biS. Sripd, Ariat. 
 Probl. 1, 9, 3. 
 
 'O^daXiila^, ov, b, (bifiBaXnoi) the 
 micksighted, name of a kind of eagle, 
 (jETOf 009., Lye. 
 
 'O^aKjltdo), a, [bipBaXiila) to have 
 the ophthalmia, to have running, watery 
 ey6s,.Hdt.,7, 2^9, Ar. Ran. 192, Xen., 
 etc. — II. metaph. of the pain caused 
 by envy at the sight of other men's 
 prosperity,, bipBaX/iMV itEpl ti, to be 
 envious or covetous o/any thing, Polyb. 
 2, 17, 3 ; so, b^B. kni Ttvi, to feel a 
 painful longing for any thing, esp. ol 
 lovers, Incert. ap. Suid. ; and c. ace. 
 to look longingly at, Polyb. 32, 2, 1 :— 
 so beautiful women are called bip- 
 Bahiiav dXyriSdvEC, Hdt. 5, 18. , 
 
 'OijitiaXfiidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 b^BaXm;, Ar. Eq. 809. [j] 
 
 'O00a/U(/fo,i«t,(60^aA/(te)aspass., 
 to be ill of ophthalmia, Plut. 2, 633 D. 
 
 'O09aA/zt«6f, 71, bv, i6(^BaXfi6c) be- 
 longing to the eyes, B^osc. : 6, (506., «n 
 oculist, Galen. 
 
 'O09aX/j(r(f, idoc, i, epith, of Mi- 
 nerva as goddess of the moon, Pans. 3, 
 18, 1. 
 
 '0(j)6aX/iopoX(o, (5, C606(z^6f,/3(iX- 
 Ad)) to cast the eyes upon an object ; v. 
 iiroiBaXuiu, 
 
 'd^aXjio^bpoi, ov, (Jx^aXjios, fio- 
 pa) picking out eyes, Arisl. H. A. 9, 1 8, 2. 
 
 'OipBaXfiodovXEia, Of, ^, eye-service, 
 
 'O0SaX/ii5(5o«Xof, ov, (60daA/<of, 
 (JoiJ/lof) doing eye-service : susp. 
 
 'O0flaX/joEi<5^f, Ef, li^BaX/idi, e1- 
 (Jof ) tiAe or in the nature of eyes, Diosc. 
 
 'QABaX/ibg, ou, b : {bT})0fiai, part, 
 aor. bfBek) -.—the eye, freq. in Horn., 
 who like Hes. mostly uses plur. ; he 
 also oft. joins b^BaX/iolaiv ISetv, 
 bp&v, etc. : the p^ur. continued most 
 common, but the dual recurs, as in 
 Ar. Nub. 362.-2. generally, sight, 
 presence, if btjiBakfioig nvof, belore 
 one's eyes or /oce,, 11. 24, 204 ; ylyvE- 
 cBai Tivi IS bipBai/iav, to get out oi 
 any one's sight, Hdt. 5, 106 ; iv b(p- 
 BoKfiolg, Lat. in oculis, before tliOieyes, 
 Xen. An. 4, 5, 29 ; kct' d^BaX/toiie 
 Uyeiv Tivi, to tell one to one's face, 
 Ar. Ran. 626 ; so, kot' b^Bq^ptovi 
 KaTjjyopEiv Ttvoc, to accuse one to 
 his^ace, Xen. Hier. 1, 14. Cf Ik- 
 KOTTTU. — II. the eye of heaven, as the 
 moon is called, iaitipaQ, vvkto; bipB., 
 Pind. O. 3, 36, Aesch. Theb. 390 ; cf. 
 Blomf. ad. 1. (386), and v. sub bfi/ia 
 HI. — III. the dearest, best, as the eye 
 is the most precious part of the body , 
 hence of men, first in Pind. d<pBa%- 
 /ibc tmEUac, aTpands, etc., 0. 2, 
 18; 6, 27; also light, cheer, comfort. 
 Soph. 0. T. 987^ ef. Eur. Andr. 406 : 
 cf. oma IV.— 1\ . in Persia, b(^8aXnol 
 ^aaiXiug, the king's eyes, were confi- 
 dential officers, through whom he be- 
 held his kingdom and subjects, Hdt. 
 1,^ 114, v. Stanl. Aesch. Pers. 985 ; cf 
 ovf : so the Chinese state-paper of 
 1834 called the British Superinten 
 dent ' the barbarian Eye.' — V. thceye 
 or bud of a plant or tree, Theophr. 
 
 'O0SaX/ioffo0Of, ov, {biBaXiibc, an- 
 1071 
 
o*io 
 
 tof ) skilled in the eyes, an oculist, Luc. 
 ,ex. 4. 
 
 '0(pOaXfi6TsyKTOC, ov, {b(li6aXfi6g, 
 TEyyu) wetting the eyes, ir'ATjfifivpl^, 
 Eur. Ale. 184. 
 
 'OipBaTiiiofUvii^, {;, (509aX//(5f, <l>al- 
 vofj-at) Tnamfest, open, Strab. Adv. 
 •vt^Ct LXX. 
 
 '0<l>6aX/id)ii;Q, eg,=6^6a7i.iioufTi(. 
 
 'Oipda/ifiiipyxoi, ov, (,d<p6a?i./i6Q, 
 opvaao)) tearing out the eyes, Aesch. 
 Eum. 186. 
 
 'OfluKog, 7], 6v, (o0£f) belonging to 
 or treathig of serpents, 
 
 'O^ianQ, fi, (o^if , as if from a verb 
 diptd^O)) a bald place on the head, of ser- 
 pentine or winding form, Ceis. [t] 
 
 'Oifidiov, ov, TO, dim. from o^jf. [Z] 
 
 t'O0it7f, ^wv, ol, also 'OipiovElg, 
 the Ophies, or Ophiones, a people of 
 Aetolla, Thuc. 3, 94; Strab. p. 451. 
 
 *OtpiiJTijg, ov, 6,=d<l)CTi]c : fem. 60t- 
 ,^r£f irerpa, serpentine, Orph. Litli. 
 336, Dion. P. 1013. 
 
 '0(fitoP6?iOg, ov, (o^if, (3u?iXu) ser- 
 pent-slaying, Anth. 
 
 '0^(0j3dppf, Of, (ci^if, /3opu) ser- 
 pent-eating, Orac. ap. Piut. 2, 406 F. 
 
 'O0ioyev7f, ef, (o0if, *5'^tj) fie- 
 gotten of serpents. 
 
 'O^XbSeipog, ov, (oijuc, ieipij) ser- 
 pent-necked, Orac. ap. Arist. Mirab. 24. 
 
 '0(pwSi]KToi, ov, (o^if, Sdicvo) bit- 
 ten by a serpent, Diosc. 
 
 'O^loeidri;, ig, iS(pi.c, fMof) like or 
 in the nature of a serpent. 
 
 'Oiploeig, eaaa, ev, (o^if) of or be- 
 longing to serpents, poet, for d^tovEOC- 
 — II. abounding in serpents, Antim. 70, 
 [wlio has 00-, of 60<f.] 
 
 'O^iodpi^, jplxoc, 6, Tj, (o0(f, ep@ 
 snake-haired, Tzetz. 
 
 'O^toKTOVTi, )?f, 7}, serpent-killer, a 
 kind of oKoXoTzMpa, Diosc. : from 
 
 'O^iOKrovof, ov, (4jif, kteIvu) ser- 
 pent-killing. 
 
 'OftofiaxvSi ov, 6, and -jiaxoQ, ov, 
 ib^lQ, p.dX7i)ftghtir^ with serpents: 6 
 6^., a l<ind oi locust, LXX. [u] 
 
 fOAwvEii, iav, ol, V. sub 'OAieIc, 
 Thuc. 
 
 'O^tdvcof, a, ov, (50if) q/", belonging 
 to or /lAe a serpent, Lat. angrtmeus. [i 
 inOpp. C. 2, 237; 3,436.] 
 
 t'O^ioVEVf, ^6jf, 6, Oj^Aionetw, a 
 blind seer of Messenia, Paus. 4, 10, 5. 
 
 *O0£O7r/l6«a/iOf, ov, (60if, irXoaa- 
 liOf) with snaky curls, Orph. H. 68, 12. 
 
 'O^Unovg, iroSo^, {piiQ, tvo'uq) with 
 serpents for legs, Luc. Philops. 22. 
 
 'O0jO7rpdf(j7rof, ov, {pipic, Trpo^a- 
 TTOV) with serpent's face. 
 
 'O^ioutcopodov and -oKopSov, ov, 
 t6, wild garlic, allium scorodoprasum, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'O0jd(T7raprof, ov, by poet, metath. 
 . d^XdoTvpurog, {o<ptg, airElpu) sown or 
 engendered by serpents, 
 
 'OipLoaTdtlniXrj, tiq, tj, or -ard^v%ov, 
 ov, TO, Diosc. 4, 184, a kind of bryony, 
 
 also i^UTfE/lof Ti.EVK'q. 
 
 'O(l>lovpog, ov, (o0i£", oipd) serpent- 
 tailed. 
 
 '0<ptovaaa, contr. for bipioEsaa, v. 
 <50t(5£'ff. 
 
 t'O^ioOffffo, )7f, )J, more correct 
 than 'O^iovaa, Ophiussa, a city of 
 European Scythia on the Tyras, 
 Strab. p. 306.— II. one of the Pityu- 
 sae islands near Hispania, Id. p. 167. 
 — 2. ancient name of Rhodes, Id. p. 
 653. 
 
 'O0iOi;;i;of, ov, (^0if, ^yu) holding a 
 serpent : esp. the constellation Ophi- 
 uchus, Serpentarius or ATiguitenens, 
 Arat. 76, etc. Hence 
 
 '0<liXovxEOS, a, ov, belonging to Ophi- 
 Mhus, Arat. 75, 521. 
 1072 
 
 0*A1 
 
 'Qtploipayog, ov, eating serpents, [a] 
 
 ■*0$rS, ewf Ion. tot;, 6, a serpent, 
 snake, aib'Xog, II. 12, 208 ; yXavKuira 
 noiKiMvarov b^iv, Pind. P. 4, 443 ; 
 freq. in Hdt. and Trag. ; 6 ij/vxpoc 
 0(j)ic, Theocr. 16, 58 ; equiv. to opu- 
 Kuv in Hes. Th. 322, 323, 825 ; me- 
 taph., "KTTjvbv upyTjarjjv b^tv, of an 
 arrow, Aesch. Eum. 181. — 11. like 
 SpdKUV, a serpent-like bracelet, Me- 
 nand. p. 135, Pierson Moer. 288.— HI. 
 the constellation Serpens, Arat.— IV. 
 in Hipp, a creeping plarit. — V.z=b^ca- 
 cri<;. Medic. [The farst syll. is some- 
 times made long in the older poets, 
 prob. by the pronunciation of 0, II. 12, 
 208, cf. Wolf Praef. II. p. Ixxi, Harm. 
 El. Metr. p. 57, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 
 78, in which case some would need- 
 lessly write o7r0(f, Schiif. Theogn. 
 1057. The ace. o0tv is used by Hes- 
 Th. 334 with J in arsis, of which also 
 Aesch. Cho. 928 is an example.] 
 
 fO^tf, euf, 6, the Ophis, a river 
 near Mantinea, Paus. 8, 8, 4. 
 
 t'O^ima, af,' ^, Ophitea, a city of 
 Phocis, the earlier Amphiclea; Paus. 
 10, 33, 9. 
 
 ^'0(piTiic, ov, b, fem. bflTtc, iSo;, 
 (6(6if) of, or like a serpent, Diosc. [I] 
 
 '0(i>X6diji, (g, = SiptOEib^i, Arist. 
 Part. An. 4, 13, 19.— II.= (S^fdeif, 
 snaky, Topyuv, Pind. 0. 13, 89. 
 
 t'O0(d)O»r, ovi, 71, Ophiodes, an 
 island on the coast of the Troglody- 
 tae, Strab. p. 653. 
 
 'OtpttJV, ovog, b, a fabulous animal 
 in Sardinia, Plin. 28, 9. [j] 
 
 VOtpluv, uvot;, b, Ophion, a Titan, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 503:— in Lye. 1192 king 
 of the Titans : cf Schol. 
 
 'O0^^w, V. sub b^\tuKdv(^. 
 
 "O^XriiJ.a, aTog, t6, (60X(j) a debt, 
 esp. a fine incurred in a law-suit, etc., 
 damages, Isae. 88, 28. 
 
 '0<p7\.^atg, ijj an owing, debt, like 
 bipXijfia. 
 
 'Of?i.ljT7Jg, ov, b, (00^6)) a debtor. 
 
 i'OijtXtiiog, ov, b, Mt. Ophlimus, in 
 Pontus, Strab. p. 556. 
 
 'OifXiaKavu, the only form of the 
 pres. in Att., whereas Hdt. 8, 26 has 
 impf i>A\Ee, as if from '0*AE'£2, 
 but with V. 1. u^Xe (aor. 2): fut. 
 b(^\riaa: perf. uAXtjuq. The aor. 
 is dij)?.ov, inf. d<j)XEtv, — spmetimes 
 wrongly written o^Xkv, o0^uv, as if 
 there were a pres. d0Au, EIrasI. Ar. 
 Ach. 689, Eur. Heracl. 985. Strictly 
 =i50eau, but usu. in the technical 
 phrases dtKTjv bib2.Etv or b<j}2.t(TKdvEtv, 
 to be cast in a suit, lose one's cause, 
 freq. in Alt., as, d0^wv dpTrayijc te 
 Kal K/lsTT^f blKTjV, Aesch. Ag. 534, ef 
 Ar. Nub. 34, etc. ; also, davarov di- 
 K1JV bf'X., to be found guilty of a capi- 
 tal crime. Plat. Legg. 856 D; then 
 oft. without SXktiv, dijiX. ^bvov, to be 
 found guilty of murder, lb. 873 B, sq. ; 
 btftX. iiaTpaTEiCLQ, dnocTaalov, Dem, 
 732, 23 ; 790, 2 ; and absol., to be cast, 
 be found guilty, Thuc. 3, 70, Plat. 
 Legg. 755 A, etc. ; hence, b i50?u(jf , 
 the losing party : — also c. ace, to Iflse 
 one's suit, as, iipXelv ipr/iiiiv {(Uki/v), 
 to let judgment go against one by de- 
 fault, Antipho 131, 1 ; ^/liav b<b%Eiv, 
 etc., to incur a penalty, Eur. Med. 581, 
 Dem., etc. : diaiTav b^%Elv, to lose in 
 an arbitration, Isae. 111,7, Dem, etc. ; 
 d0/l. ifoti/laf, etc., Andoc. 10, 15: 
 hence, — IL generally, of any thing 
 which one deserves or brings on one's 
 self, yfkaTa, aloxvvrp), pXd07;v 60- 
 Xelv, to bring laughter, infamy, loss 
 on one's self, incur them, Eur. Med. 
 403, Hel. 67, Andr. 188; A0XiTOd- 
 
 Diy ySMTd Ttvt, to. be laughed at 
 iglfizea by Microsoft® 
 
 0*PT 
 by one, Eur. Bacch. 854 ; also, napi 
 Ttvt, irpbg Tiva, Plat. Phaed. 117 A, 
 Hipp. Maj. 282 A.— 2. expressions like 
 dstMav 60A., to be thought a coward, 
 are elliptic for 6tp2,. SIktjv or ahiav 
 isMaCi to get a character for coward- 
 ice, etc., as, SeMtjv ti0^Ec vrpof ;8o- 
 (riA^Of, he drew upon himself the re 
 proach of cowardice from the king, 
 Hdt. 8, 26 : also, fuipi^ iiuplav bij>2,i- 
 aKuvo, Soph. Ant. 470; so bM.. ko- 
 Kiav, OKaioTjiTa, Soph. O. T. 511, 
 Aut. 1058, uiiaBiav, Eur. Hec. 327. 
 
 'O^PA', conjunction, marking end 
 or intention, only used in Ion. and 
 Dor. poets, that, in order that, to the 
 end that. — I. with the subjuhct. — 1. 
 after pres. and fut., like Lat. subj. 
 pres., the most common usage, also 
 b^pa ICE, freq. in Horn. — 2. after past 
 tenses, II. 5, 128 ; Od. 9, 13, Pind. P. 
 4, 163 : see the account of this in the 
 Grammars, e. g. Jelf ^ 606 sqq.— 
 Where the indie, seems to stand for 
 the subj., it is in fact only the Ep. 
 subj. aor., as loftEV for lufiEV, 11. 2, 
 440. — II. with the optat., after past 
 tenses, like Lat. impf. subj., v. Jelf 
 ubi supra. — III. bdipa mi, like Iva m, 
 Lat. MfM, II. 1,118, 578. 
 
 B. o0pa as adv. of time, like Lat. 
 donee, — I; of I he indefinite time during 
 which a thing happens to be, and so 
 marking the relation of two actions 
 in point of time, so long as, while, — 
 
 I. usu. with the indie, 11, 2, 769, Od, 
 20, 136, etc. ; the sentence is com- 
 plete when To^pa answers to otbpa, 
 as II. 4, 220, Od. 9, 56, etc. : the 
 clause with rd0po regul. follows that 
 with bppa, seldom goes before, as in 
 Od. 4, 289; d0pa re is also fouud, 
 and maintained by Schfif. Theogn. 
 953, by comparison with Efre.— 2. 
 more rarely with the subjunct., I!. 4, 
 340, Od. 15, 81, etc.; and with an- 
 svvering rd0pa, II. 7, 193.-3. also 
 with uv, KE, KEV, and the subjunct., 
 
 II. 6, 113, Od. 2, 124, etc.; and with 
 answering rd0po, Od. 2, 204 ; some- 
 times also witn other conjunctions, 
 50p' dv fiiv KEV, II. 11, 202, Od. 5, 
 361 ; 6, 259, in which case rd0pa al- 
 ways follows. — 4. o0pa Kcv with the 
 indicat., II. 24, 553.— II. of duration 
 of time up to a definite limit, — until, — 1 . 
 with past tenses of the indie, always 
 of things represented as really past, 
 and so the limit is already reached, 
 bijipa K.a.1 avTO KariKToSEV, till at last 
 they too were slain, II. 5, 557, cf 
 588, Od. 5, 57, etc.— 2. with subjunct. 
 aor., if the limit is not yet reached, 
 iX^L KOTov, b(j>pa TE^ioaij, he bears 
 malice till he shall have satisfied it, 
 II. 1, 82, cf. 14, 87; 16, 10.— 3. also 
 with uv, KE or KEV and subj., II. 6, 
 258, etc. ; and with r60pa going be- 
 fore, II. 1, 509.— III. absol. of indefi- 
 nite duration of time without reference 
 to another act, like ?of III, for a 
 while, only in II. 15, 547, v. Jelf 4 816 
 e. — Ep. and Lyr. word ,= Att. luf, 
 and also tva : used only once or 
 twice by Trag. in former sense, and 
 that only in lyric passages. 
 
 'O0piio, 17, V. b^piri: also rarer 
 ace. of bfpvg. 
 
 |O0pt)ufQ, (60piif) to signify any 
 thing with the eye-brows, to knit or raise 
 the eye-broujs in rage or scorn, A. B. 
 
 'OfpvdvatnrdalS^l, ov, 6, {bipig, 
 dvcLGTzdlS) one who raises his eye-brows 
 in scorn, Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. ' 
 
 'O^pvdi), 6), (bi^piis II) to have ridges 
 or hills, KbpivBoc bipvf te xal Koi- 
 TiatvErat, PoBt. ap. Strab. p. 382 Ca 
 saub. 
 
OXAN 
 
 'Oippiij, riQ, ii. Ion. for b^pig 11, Hdt. 
 i, 181, 182, 185 : the same form (not 
 hiiyia) is used by Eur. Heracl. 394. 
 
 [«f , 
 
 'O^pVKvnaToq, ov, {b^pCg, Kvda) 
 rubbijig the brows to conceal a btushy opp. 
 to Lat. homofronte perfricta, one who 
 has nibbed it so often as to blush no 
 more. 
 
 t*O0pvvt£OV, ov, r6, OphrynBumi a 
 city of Troas, Hdt. 7, 43 : also called 
 'O^pvviov, Xen. An. 7, 8, 5 ; Dem. ; 
 etc. Hence 
 
 'iO(l>pmieioc, a, ov, of Ophrynmm, 
 Ophrymm, Lye. 1208. 
 
 'O^piioEtf, eaaa, ev, {b(ppvg II) on 
 the brow or edge of a steep rock, beet- 
 ling, 'Ujof, 11. 22, 411 : of the ASro- 
 corinthus, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2.-2. 
 metaph., lofty, pompous, bijipvoeaaa 
 aoiiri, of Aeschylus' poetry, Anth. 
 P. 7, 39. 
 
 'O0pv6o/zat, {b(jtpv^ as pass., to be 
 supercilious, Timon l<r. 13; ^0pV6j- 
 uh/o^, supercilious, Luc. Amor. 2. 
 
 'O^pvdtjKio^, ov, (6^plif, ffKtd) sha- 
 ded by the eye-brows, o^aKfib^, Plat. 
 (Com.?) ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2, 4. 
 
 '0*PT'S, ioi, 7/ : ace. bApiv, but 
 in late poets bippva, Opp. C. 4, 405, 
 Anth. P. 12, 186 : aoc. plur. bipfnia; 
 (in the fourth foot), Od. 9, 389 ; but 
 «0pSf (in the third), II. 16, 740 ; cf 
 IxBvg, Thiersch Gr. Gr. 4 191. The 
 eve-brow, Lat. supercilium, in plur. 
 oijipicg always in Hes., iiearly always 
 in Horn., esp. in phrases iir' b^piat 
 vevae Kpovtuv, 11. 1, 528, etc. ; iin^ 
 o^ptifft ouKpva ?ieL(3ov, II. 13, 88, etc. 
 — Since by the motion of the eye- 
 brows men show earnestness, grief, 
 rage, and esp. scorn or pride, various 
 phrases arose, as, raf b^pvg iiva- 
 arriiv, in token of grief, Ar. Ach. 1069 ; 
 of pride (cf. b(ppvoe/iaL), Dem. 442, 
 11 ; so, aipuv tu( 0(ppi)c, Menand. p. 
 159 : so, bIjipSc iiraipeiv, Eur. Incert. ; 
 ii^iTineaBai, Leon. Tar. 85 ; rif 60p. 
 cwdyeiv, to knit the brows, frown. 
 Soph. Fr. 752, Ar. Nub. 582, cf. to^o- 
 KoiEO : so, T&; b. avairiv, Luc. Vit. 
 Auct. 7: but, itara^aXKeiv, Mciv, 
 Ltedtevat riig b^pvQ, to let down or 
 unknit the brow, to become calm or 
 cheerful again, Eur. Cycl. 167, Hipp. 
 290, I. A. 648; so, ard^eaBat Tat; 
 b^pvg. Plat. (Com.) 'Bopr. 5: the 
 brow was also the seab of smiles and 
 joy, ayav^ yeKHv b^mii, Pind. P. 9, 
 67. — ^2; i^pvf alone, like Lat. super- 
 cilium, scorn, pride, Anth. P. 10, 122. 
 — II. from likeness of shape, the brow 
 of a hill, a ridge with overhanging bank, 
 a beetling crag, II. 20, 151, Pind. 0. 13, 
 150 ; the overhanging bank of a river, 
 Polyb. 2, 33, 7, etc. ; of the sea, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 178, etc.— In this sense Hot. 
 always uses the form ^ bippvji. (Cf. 
 Sanscr. bhru, Pers. abru, our brow, 
 tLat. frons.i) [v in nom. and ace. 
 sing., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. i 42 Anm. 3 ; 
 whence many Gramm. wrote these 
 cases btppvc, b^pvv. But all compds. 
 have V, ana the accent on antepenult., 
 eioi^pv;, }i,aalo^pvgi AeuKo^puf, etc.] 
 
 'OtppvaaiSiVt (.b<^pi)Ootuu) a raising, 
 elevation, Paul. Aeg. [ii] 
 
 'Oj;o, Ep. adv., only found in Hom., 
 where it is pretty freq., though only 
 as intensive before superl. iptarof, 
 iy apiOTo;, etc., far the best, for 
 which later writers have ijoro. 
 (Frob. from Ixa, to seize, grasp ; for 
 as Doderlein remarks, Sro is to bxv- 
 pig as the old Germ, fait, very, to 
 fett, fast, tight.) 
 
 'OxHvri, 7/r,^,=sq., Plut. Cleom. 11. 
 
 •O^uvov, ov, t6, (.bxia, Ix") '*' 
 
 OXET 
 
 handle of a shield, consisting of two 
 bands fastened crosswise on the un- 
 der side of the shield, through which 
 the bearer passed his arm, to sway it 
 (oioKifEtv), with greater ease; — an 
 invention ascribed by Hdt. 1, 171 to 
 the Carians, cf Bergk Anacr. 91 : for 
 in earlier times the great shield (0u- 
 peoj, in Hom. &amg rep/iioeaaa) 
 was hung by a leather strap {rehi- 
 fiini) passing round the neck and left 
 shoulder : hence Hom. only speaks 
 of these straps, and the cross pieces of 
 wood (xavdvEc) which served for han- 
 dles. The Kavdveg were next sup- 
 planted by the /cpjKOf or Trbptra^, 
 prob. a metal ring which was taken 
 out at need, cf. Ar. Eq. 849 sqq. : and 
 this was succeeded by the more con- 
 venient handle of the Carians, though 
 the Trdptra^ still continued in use, 
 Ar. Ach. 1. c. : ace. to Lessing (An- 
 tiq. Briefe Th. 2, p. 51), wopTraf was 
 the upper or arm-strap, ox^VT^ or o;j^a- 
 vov, the lower or hand-strap, m which 
 case we need not assume that Soph. 
 Aj. 576, used nopna^ for bxavov. [a] 
 
 '0;^eu, ^,^yR(u, a cave, grot, Nic. 
 Th. 139, Orph. Arg. 78 : also bxv, 
 Arat. 956. 
 
 'OxesoKov, Ion. impf from bxla, 
 Od. 
 
 'Oxsla, af, ^, {bxtvo}) a covering or 
 impregnating, of the horse, Xen. Eq. 
 5, 8 ; byeiav SexeiyBai, of the female, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 14 ; bx^lav 
 TToielaBai, of the two. Id. H. A. 5, 2, 
 8. — II. TtovTia bxei<i, (.bx(a) the hold- 
 er of the ship, i. e. an anchor, Hesych. 
 
 ^Ovslov, ov, TO, (bx^vu) a male ani- 
 mal kept for breeding, a stallion, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 2, 8, 15, etc. ; a cock, lb. 1, 
 21, 10. — 2. the place for the bx^ia, 
 Harpocr. s. v. — II. (bx^ij)=ixvi"'t 
 bxoc, Aesch. Fr. 180. 
 
 'OxBtog, a, ov, {bxsla) belonging to 
 or capable of covering or breeding, itrirog, 
 Lycurg. ap. Harj). 
 
 'Oxeaijii, -aiiv, poet. dat. plur. for 
 oxeai, from to 6xog, Hom. 
 
 'Oxerayayia, -yuyia,=bxeT^y(oi, 
 -yla. Plat. Legg. 844 A. 
 
 'OXBT&yayog, 6v,=bxcT7iy6(. 
 ' 'OxeTela, a;, rj, {bx^Ttiu) a draw- 
 ing off by a ditch, a conducting water 
 by a canal or aqueduct irrigation, Arist. 
 Part. An. 3, 5, 11. 
 
 'Ox^Tivfia, OTOf, Tb, (bxsTeitj) wa- 
 ter conducted by an aqueduct, etc. : an 
 aqaedwX, a canal : — also the passage 
 of the nose, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 8. 
 . 'Oxereva, (bxeTog) to carry off by a 
 ditch, to conduct water by a canal or 
 a0iediuct, TroTafzbv 6r., Hdt. 2, 99 ; 
 iioup breTevo/ievov, Hdt. 3, 60 ; hence 
 metaph. , ijidng i>XBTeieTO^ Tr^of ohov, 
 Aesch. Ag. 867 ; irvp im to wvp or. 
 etc TO traua, Plat. Legg. 666 A. — El 
 imid., Antli. P. 9, 162. 
 
 'OrsTriyEoi, u, to carry off or con- 
 duct by ditches or canals : and 
 
 'OxeT^yia, ag, ^, a conducting by 
 ' ditches or canals, irrigation : from 
 
 'OxeTtiyoc, 6v (irerdf, &y(j) con- 
 ducting or drawing off water- by a ditch 
 or canal, II. 21, 257 ; irveHiia bx; of 
 the flute, Anth. P. 9, 505, 6: bx- 
 ipuTuv, Anth. 9, 362, cf 5, 285. 
 
 *OxiTtov, ov, TO, dim. from bxsTog. 
 
 ^Oxer^Mv, ov, T6,=dxritto, Gtamm. 
 
 'Oxeroyvti/ioveg, oii (bxerbg, yvH- 
 fMv) sluices to supply canals with wa- 
 ter, and keep it at the proper height. 
 
 'OxcTOKpaviov, ov, Td,=sq. [a] ^ 
 
 'OxsToKpdvov, ov, TO, (bxcTOf, 
 Kpdvov) the end or issue of an aque- 
 duct, Hyperid. ap. PoIL 10, 30 : also 
 
 B')§hr^&&-by Microsoft® 
 
 OXHM 
 
 'OxpToc, ov, b, (4 bxoc, 6xii->) " 
 conduit, ditch, canal, aqueduct, water 
 pipe, Hdt. 3, 9, Plat. Phaed. 112 C, 
 etc. : in plur., waters, streams, Pind. 
 O. 5, 29, cf Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 767 : 
 metaph., bxcTov irapeKTpmeiv, to 
 make a side channel or means of escape 
 Id. Supp. nil ; cf sub Jfi) II. 2. 
 
 'Oxevjia, arog, to, (6;|fciiu) the re 
 suit of bxsla, the foetus or embryo, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 23, 3. 
 
 'Oxsig, iu( Ion. ^of , 6, (bx(u, ix<^) 
 any thing for holding or fastening : is 
 Hom., the band or strap for fastening 
 the helmet under the chin, 11. 3, 372 . 
 in plur., the clasps of the belt, II, 4. 
 132 ; 20, 414 : most freq. of bolts oii 
 the inner side of the door, II. 12, 121 
 Od. 21, 47, etc. 
 
 'OxEvaig, euf, n,=bxevpa. 
 
 'OyevTrig, ov, o, {fixeia) any am 
 mal kept for breeding, a stallion : met. 
 aph., a lewd person, lecher, Anth. ?. 
 11, 318. Hence 
 
 'Oyevrt/cdf , ^, ov, belonging to, capa 
 ble of covering : salacious, of animals, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 3, 1, 6, eq. 
 
 'OysvTog, n, 6vi covered, impregna 
 ted, Diosc. : from 
 
 'Oxevu, orig. like bxiofiai, to ride ; 
 but only used of male animals, to cov 
 er, impregnate, rnv Ittttov, Hdt. 3, 85 ; 
 TTiv Kvva, Plat. Euthyd, 298 E, etc. : 
 — also of the groom, to put the horse to 
 the mare, Arist. Gen. 2, 8, 13. — In 
 pass., bxEVEoBat, of the female, to bi 
 covered or impregnated, bxsiiovat Kai 
 bxBvovTai, Arist. H. A. 5, 14, 12 ; but 
 in mid. of both sexes, to copulate, Hdt. 
 2, 64. — Rarely of mankind, Nake 
 Choeril. p. 245. 
 
 'Oxiu, <J, f. -^aa, (brog) collat. 
 form of exu, as tjjopeu of ^ipo) :^-t6 
 bear, endure', support, suffer, bi^vv, Ka- 
 /cov /iopou, aT)?v, Od. 7,211 ; 11,619; 
 21, 30(2; vniTidae bxisiv, to play 
 childish tricks, like ixtiv, dyeiv, Od. 
 1, 297 ; ^ovpdv bx^lv, to keep watch, 
 Aesch. Pr. 143 : — to imhold, dynvpa 
 T^r Tixag bxei, Eur. Hel. 277..T-2. to i 
 (carry, Tivd, Id. Or. 802 ; tfttaX^v, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8 ; also, to let another 
 ride, to nwunt, airbg (ia6iCu...T0VTav 
 S' bxii>, Ar. Ran. 23 ; so of a general, 
 to let the men ride, Xtn. Hipparch. 
 
 4, 1. — II. much more freq. in pass., 
 with iut. mid. bxh^Ofiat : — to be borne 
 or carried^ have one^s self borne, Kifjta- 
 oiv bxeladat, Od. 5, 54 ; vr/vaiv'Sx^- 
 aovTat, D. 24, 731 ; lirKOiaiv bx^lfo, 
 H. Ven. 218 : hence, often, without 
 the dat. ?jr?r6j, Viji!, etc., ju^t. like the 
 kindred Lat. veAi (sc. equo, curru, navi)^ 
 to drive, ride, sail, etc. , hzirot d^eyei 
 vol bxeeoBai, hard to drive, H. 10, 403 ; 
 17, 77; also, iij)' hiid^m, W Imruv 
 bxetaBai, Hdt. 1, 31, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
 58 : — kn' dyKvpag bxstoBat, to ride at 
 anchor, hence metaph., im Xenryg 
 bi.trlSo; bxetadai, to have but a slight 
 hope for a stay or anchor, Ar. Eq. 
 1244, V. Pors. Or. 68, cf. ipfiiu .— 
 Arat. sometimesusesitfor(i;f£TOff9ai, 
 (Cf. Sanscr. vaha, Lat. vehxi, ovr wag 
 on.) 
 
 'Oxv, Vt, Vt (^X") sumort, nourish- 
 ment, food. Lye. ^2.—U.=bxed, q. v. 
 —lU.=iXBia, Arat. 1069. 
 
 VOxv, VCt Vi Oche, a mountain in 
 south of Euboea, Strab. p. 445. — Alsa 
 ancient name of the island, Id. ib. 
 
 "Oxvl^"'' o.Tog, TO, (bxeu) anything- 
 that bears or supports, hence Jupiter i^- 
 called y^f^i/jua, propof earHi„like 
 yan^oxos, Eur. Tro. 884.— II. a car- 
 riage, a chariot, Lat. vekiculum, Hdt; 
 
 5, 21, and Trag. ; properly a mule-car, 
 as 6pp. to upfUi (the war-car), Pindl. 
 
 1073 
 
UXAA 
 
 ^ r. 73 ; but also, oxw, liririiidv, 
 Soph. El. 740; iKTruov, ira^.ucov, 
 Eur. Ale. 67, Rhes. 621 :— also of 
 jhips, hut usu. with some addition, 
 aj9, MvoKTepa ov., Aesch. Pr. 468 ; 
 ox- vaog. Soph. Tr. 656 ; vdioy oXn 
 Euc. I. T. 410; for, strictly, itisopp. 
 to a.ship, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 295 D : — 
 &XVf^.^^^V^^P^> a riding -beetle, (as 
 we Sdx ending-hoTae), Ar. Pac. 866. 
 —2. Pipd,, Fr. 89, calls an ode 5xv/J'' 
 aoiddv. ^ence 
 
 '0xvi"i''lie!6eii i?> ov, belonging to a 
 vehicle, 
 
 'Oxvi^arcavtiiv, to, dim., from 6^- 
 /ia. 
 
 'Oxijaic, ij,, Ifhria) a hearing, carry- 
 ing,. Plat. Tim. o9 j4.— II. (from pass.) 
 ff driving, riding, sailing. Id. Rep. 452 
 
 Strab, B, 55 .Ca^aab. 
 '0^tfaOiUiM,=;fi9,, iGncamm. 
 
 . '(ixdem, u, f. -jjaa, strictly to be 
 
 heavy laden, but oaily tieed metaph., 
 
 to be heavy or big with anger, wrath, 
 
 grief, to be vexed in spirit^ esp. in so 
 
 far as this is expressed in words, uiy 
 
 oxSijaai wposi^r), II. 1, 517, Od. 4, 
 
 30, etc. ; bx6riaa( <S' apffi- djre, Ei 11, 
 
 403, Od; 5, 298, etc^ ; bx^naa^ irpoq- 
 
 e(^<JV£E, Od. 23, 182, vjrathfuUy he 
 
 spake. Besides this part., Horn, only 
 
 (uses 3 plur. aor. utXpr^aoA)', they were 
 
 heemy at heart, II. 1, 570 ; 15, 101. 
 
 iLater we , have in compos, the pres. 
 
 npo(OxBea. — Ep. word. (Prob. from 
 
 , uxSoi,, only differing from uxBoiiai in 
 
 sthat this was used in the strict sense, 
 
 ..of bodily burdens, as well as metaph., 
 
 while' 6;^6!^ffa£- was only used met- 
 
 raph. : drO^ffat is to dyOofiat as Arew 
 
 t^^X^* oyfi^Q to avw, po'krj to ^aXKu, 
 
 etc., Buttm. Lexii. s. v.) 
 
 OxSv, Vii Vi .older form of 6x6oc, 
 any 'height or rising ground, natural or 
 artificial, a bank or dyke, — mostly in 
 plur., the raised bank of a river, in full, 
 oxOai vora/ioco, U. 4, 487, Od. 6, 97, 
 Hes. Fr. 12, Pind. P. 4, 81, Aesch. 
 Pr. 810, etc. ; : 4;^Sat (COTreroio, the 
 raised banks of the trench,. dykes, II. 
 15, 356 ; also, uMc oxBat,, like BZveg 
 (V. sub flt'f), Od. 9, 132, cf. Pind. P. 
 1, 34; so o( crags by a river, Xen. 
 An. 4, 3, 3 arfd 5, cf. 11 and 17.— 
 Many^ both ancients. and moderns, 
 have thought that oxBt/ is always the 
 bank' of a river, etc., 5;^;5of always a 
 hill ; but V. Mehlh. Anacr. 22, 2, p. 
 98; ei. 6x6o;. Hence 
 
 ^OXBwo^, a, 6v, raised, hilly, Eu- 
 ])h6r. 91, Anth. Plan. 256 : rough, 
 .lufarty, Diosc. 
 
 'OxBvtC, V, {ixB^in) indigmaion, 
 tveoMtion, Gramm. 
 
 'O^flj'fw, later form for Ay8^o, 0pp. 
 :H..S, 179, 540: v. irpo^oxBlZa. 
 
 lOj(iSo«/3of, ov, 6, a pitrple stripe 
 'down tile froni of thextTuv, Ar. Fr. 
 309, 2: cf. the cUams on the Roman 
 ■tmdca. 
 
 '©;;if(!li»f, oil, 6, later form from ixBl 
 (nj-iv.), £ risiTig ground, hill, first in H'. 
 Horn. Ap. 17, Pind. 0. 9, 5, freq. in 
 .Hdt., ee 4, 203 ; of the Areopagus, 
 Id. a,:5S; also freq. in Aeech., and 
 Eur.;, of a barrow or tumulus, Aesch. 
 ^Pers.«47,fi59; rarely, 4ike dxSmol 
 a river's bank. — Aesca. Cho. 955, has 
 • dat. oxBei as if from a;|;9of, tof, to, 
 but tile place is corrupt. 
 
 'OxBoijiiila^, oKOf, 6, ij, (&xBtl or 
 6x8og, 0^/La^) a watchman on a hill. 
 
 'OjfidiSfii, £f, {ixBo^t ddoc)mimnd- 
 Uke, hilly: •uiith a raised edze or baiOu 
 ,Dion. Ii: ^ . 
 
 'px')Myuyav^, i,=l)x'>Myi^6q. 
 
 ^Oj^dyaytn, a, (toovoyir) to 
 ,1074 
 
 DXAO 
 
 collect the. people, stir them up to sedi- 
 tion, Polyb. 25, 8, 2 : to lead a mob by 
 the nose, Strab. 
 
 , 'Qxf^dyuyla, ac, i, " collecting a 
 mob, crowd. Plat. Pyrrh. 29 : and 
 ■ ■ '0;K^aywyiov, ov, to, a riotous as- 
 semblage, mob : from 
 
 'OxJ^iiyi->yos., 6v, {ox'^i, ayiS) col- 
 lecting a mob, esp. for sedition, a mob- 
 leader, Joseph. : — generally, collecting 
 a crowd, 6 dx^cty<Jyos, a mountebank. 
 
 ^Ox^o^<jt, {ox'^o^) to come together in 
 a riotous manner, Eccl. 
 
 'OyAfiVf, d,=/io;i;/ldff, a lever, hence 
 knox%EV^: from 
 
 '0;tf^evw,=jM0;t^^et'(ij, to move by a 
 lever. {T\ieTOQiisbxo^y6x^'^^^X^^i 
 l>X^Vi, hence dx^iui bx>^i.vo, bxl^evq, 
 bAify), and prefixing ji, fiox')^g, pto- 
 X^iu, noxKeiia.') 
 
 'Ox^su, Ion. for foreg., i^^ZcSej- 
 airaaai bx^svvrat, all the pebbles 
 are rolled, swept away by the water, 
 11.21,261. 
 
 '0;j;a^w, u, (o;t;Aof) to disturb by a 
 mob ; in genl. to trouble ai: importune, 
 c. ace, Hdt. 5, 41, Aesch. Pr. 1001 ; 
 absol., to be troublesome. Soph. 0. T. 
 446. Moreusu. initscompds. Hence 
 I 'Ox^v/'^^ arog, to, annoyance, Sext. 
 JBmp. 
 
 'OjyX^p/a, af , 1], troublesomeness, im- 
 portunity, LXX : from 
 
 'Ox^VPOCt «> ov, {bx'f-i<S) trouble- 
 some, irnportunate, Hdt. 1, 186; Tivl, 
 to oue, Eur. Ale. 540, Plat., etc.— II. 
 riotous, ^vfiTTOTyg, Plat. Rep. 569 A. 
 Adv. -pus, Dion. H. 
 
 'Ox^V^ts, euc, V< iox^o)) disturb- 
 ance, anatjoyance, Plut. 2, 1127 D. — ^11 
 =6x^os, Moer. p. 289. 
 
 ^Ox^tiTLKOQ, 71, ov, belonging to a 
 multitude or mob, Procl. 
 
 'OrA/fu, f. -iau,=bx^ii->, bx^tva, 
 strictly to remove by a lever, hence in 
 genl. to vwve a great weight, roll it away 
 by dint of strength, II. 12, 448, Od. 9, 
 242, (in both passages in Ep. opt. aor. 
 bvXtoBciav) : OTOfia bx^eiv, to open 
 the mouth violently, i. e. begin talkmg 
 violently, Nic. AI. 225.— II. ioxi.oc) 
 to raise a tumult, like.A^f^yuyeiu. 
 
 'Ox^iK-OQ, ij, 6v, (5^3.pf) suited to 
 the mob, <SrA. Kai depavevTiic6(, Plot. 
 Num. 2, Pericl. 5 ; imoboxai bx^', 
 public entertainments, Posidon. ap. 
 Ath. 540 C. Adyv -Kuf, Plut. 2, 
 484 B. 
 
 'Ox^oapioKnCy ov, i, lox^os, ape- 
 (TKGi) one who ijlditers the mob,^ prob. 1. 
 Timon ap. Dlog. L. 4, 42. 
 
 '0;(;JloKoir^u,(5, (6;t;io/tojrof) to cwnrt 
 the mob, Plut;, 2, 796 E. 
 
 'OxTi-oKorrla, Of ,_ i/, the conduct or 
 dispositions of ail hxAOKOTZoq. 
 
 'OX^OKomKOC, V, ov, belonging to an 
 Sx^oKoiroc ■ V>-im (sc. t^j:v7) 'be art 
 of cajoling, a mi)b, Sext. Emp. p. 299 : 
 from 
 
 'O;j;^/cofroft ov; {bx^o(, K^jrrw) 
 courting the.mob: b bx^-, ^^ mob-court- 
 ier, PMyb. 3, 80, 3 : cf. cSjjiioKOjror 
 and do^oKiims- 
 
 'OxytOKpHaia, ac, }/, {Sx^oSi k^P"- 
 (7(f) mixture with the populace, doubted 
 by Lob. Phryn. 526. 
 
 'Ox^icpariofiai, {ox^C, KpaTia) 
 as pass.,. to live under mobirvie, as opp. 
 to d^/iOKparcoiiat. Hence 
 
 '0;i;/1,o/cparia, ac, rf, mob-rule, the 
 lowest grade of democracy, , Polyb. 
 6, 4, 6; in Philo also bx^OKpaTetOt 
 Lob. Phryn. 526. 
 
 '0;i^o/loi(5opof, oVjlbx^oc, ^oido- 
 pia) reviline .the mob, Timon Phi. 
 
 'O;t<llo/uii'e(0, u, .{ixJIi^oc, /ialvo/iai) 
 to be vmd nftermob pipuiarity, Plut. 2, 
 603 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 OXTP 
 
 'OxT^oTTOiiu, a, ^Sx^oc, iroiia) to 
 rnake a riot : bj/X TTjv iroTuv, to set it 
 in an uproar, N. T. 
 
 '0XA02, ov, b, a throng of people, 
 an irregular crowd. Find. P. 4, 150, 
 Aesch., etc. :— esp. the populace, mob, 
 Lat. turba, opp. to dfiiiog {the people, 
 populut or plibs), Plat. Polit. 304 C, 
 Legg. 707 E, etc. ; mjof bx^ov f^w, 
 Id. Ax. 368 D ; cf. 6x/,oii6iro(, dx^o 
 KoaTla, etc. : the camp-followers, opp. to 
 the army, Xen. An. 3, 4, 26 ; 4, 3, 26, 
 etc. :— Proverb., Si' ox^ov tiSt) tovto 
 ye, this is already in themmths of the 
 people, Dion. H; : in Polyb. also in 
 plur.:- generally, a mass, multitude 
 of any thing, 'iTrnav, Eur. I. A. 191 ; 
 aapkCrv, Plat. Tim. 75 E ; cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 204. — 2. the noise made by such 
 a crowd, a riot, tumult, Lat. turba 
 then,^ generally, disturbance, trouble, 
 like bxh/loLf, or^v vapexeiv nvl, 
 to give one trouble, Hdt. 1, 86, and 
 Att. ; dt' o;|;^ou elvai, yeviaBai, to 
 become troublesome, Ar. Eccl, 888, 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 103 A. (Aeol. b^vos, 
 Cret. ndXxoc, cf. valgus, vuQus, 
 Germ. Volk, oat folk : perh. also akia 
 to dx^evu, bx^iiu.) 
 
 'Ox^oTepTTVi, ig, <fix'>^oc, TepTra) 
 delighting the mob. 
 
 'Oxy^oxapric, if, {ox>.og, x^P^) 
 courting the mob, M. Anton. 1, 16. 
 
 'OX^&)IC, eg, contr. for ix^osii^g, 
 (bx^C, elSog) like a mob, twrlnilent, un- 
 ruly, Bijpiov, Plat. Rep. 590 B : to 
 b)^., troublesomeness, Thuc. 6, 24. 
 
 'Ox^a, orof, to, (Ixu) like Ix/ia, a 
 hold, band, fetter. Hence 
 
 'Ojf/iofu, like IxiiuJ^a, to grip fast, 
 Eur. Cycl. 484 ; fieaov Tivd bxfi-. Id. 
 Or. 26i; to bind. Tig h^ ipupayyi & 
 uxpaffev, Aesch. Pr. 5, 618; lirvaue 
 bx/i; to bit or rein horses, Eur. El. 
 817. — II. to bear, support, Ap. Rh. 1. 
 743. 
 
 'Oxfoii VC< Vi=oZf"' ■ ®'P- '*' *'"' 
 die or strap of a shield,:=6;);ui'3^, bxa- 
 vov or TTopjrof. 
 
 'Ox/iog, ov, b, (%u) a strong hold, 
 fortress, Lye. 443. 
 
 'Oxvji, 71, later way of writing 
 oyxvTi, q. V. 
 
 'Oxog, sag, to, {exa, bxea) a car- 
 riage, Lat. vehiculum: Horn, always 
 uses it in plnr., even of a single cha- 
 riot, ^f bxiuv, II. 4, 419, etc. ; and in 
 poet. dgt. 6xeail>i, -(^v, II. 4, 297 ; 5, 
 28, 107, etc.; so in Pind. O. 4,20; 
 P. 9, 18. (Strictly old neut. coUat. 
 form of sq., but always in. this special 
 signf.) 
 
 '0;ifOf, ov, b, (^x^) ^rty thing which 
 holds : thus harbours are called vTiunf 
 bxoi, steads for ships, Od. 5, 404. — II. 
 any tiling which bears, hence esp., like 
 foreg., a carriage, chariot, mostly in 
 plur., H. Hom, Cer. 19, Aesch. Pr 
 710, and freq. in Eur. ; but also sing., 
 Hdt. 8, 124, Aesch. Ag. 1070, etc. ; 
 periphr.,dp/iaTororof^o;);or, orjjaa, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1166, 1. T. 370; but, Tpd- 
 rai.oi bxoi kTrrivTig, the swift or round 
 bearers of the chariot, i. e. the wheels, 
 Eur. I. A. 146, cf. Phoen. 1190 -.—oxog 
 To;|T)npijf, of a ship, Aesch. Supp. 
 33 ; of. oxjlfo- — Dor. bKXog, Pind. 
 
 '0;i;of, n, oji, (Jkxu) holding, securing, 
 bearing; Philo. 
 
 'OxvpoTzoieoimi, dep., ( bxvpbg, 
 ■KOiia) to fasten, fortify, Pdyh. 1, 18, 
 4 : — the act. is in Pmlostr. 
 _ 'Oxvpbg, a, ov, (ixa) like Ixvpog, 
 firm, lasting, durable, of wood, H^. 
 Op. 427, in superl. i;iT;p(iTorof ; of 
 men, Aesch. Pers. 78, Ag. 44: esp. 
 firm, secure, of places, TrapBevCiveg, 
 Em. I. A. 738 : esp. as military term 
 
0*ES 
 
 of a strong hold or position, Spo^, x<^ 
 plov, Xen. An. 1, 2, 22, etc. Adv. 
 -puf, Eur. Med. 124. Hence 
 
 '0;);Cp6Ti7f, ilTO^A, firmness, strengA, 
 esp. of a stronghold or country, Po- 
 lyb. 5, 62, 6, Diod., etc. 
 
 *0xvp6tit, 6), {byvpog) to make fast 
 and sure, fortify. Plat. Ax. 371 B : so 
 in mid., Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 39, Polyb., 
 etc. Hence 
 
 ^Oxvpufid, arof, to, a stronghold, 
 fortress, LXX. — fAs pr.n. of astrong- 
 nold near lalysus in Rhodes, Ochy- 
 roma, Strah. p. 655.+ [i] 
 
 'OxvpuuiiTiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 foreg., LXX. ^ 
 
 'Oxvpwis, eag, ii, (dxvpoa) a mak- 
 ing firm, secure, fortifying, LXX. 
 Hence 
 
 'OxiipuTiKOi, V, av, serving to fasten 
 or secure, Sext. Emp. 
 
 'O^, i, gen. Airof, dat. 6k(, ace. 
 6va, a mice, whether in speaking, II. 
 16, 76; or singing, Od. 10, 221, etc. ; 
 so in Pind., and Trag., of the human 
 voice ; but also of the cicada, 11. 3, 
 152 ; of lambs, II. 4, 435.— II. a dis- 
 course, word, II. 7, 53 ; 11, 137, etc.— 
 Poet. word. Horn, and Hes. never 
 use the nam., and no one seems to 
 have the plur. (From *inu, (vog, 
 elTTelv.) 
 
 '0\li, ri, gen. Awof, {ail>oitat)=6ipiCi 
 
 the eye, face, Emped. 284, and Antim. 
 
 'O^a/i&Trii, ov, 6, {dipt, • iudu) one 
 
 who mows till late at even, MlXuv dipa- 
 
 udra (vocat.) Theocr. 10, 7. 
 
 'Oipavdijc, (c,= /npiav8^c- ' 
 
 'Oiiiivov, ov, t6, {6tjjofiat)=Silitg, 
 
 Aesch. Cho. 530. 
 
 ^Qibdoiiai, io^ov) dep., to eat as 
 d^ov, n, Plut. 2, 668 B. • 
 
 'Oipupliiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
 Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte p. 130. 
 
 'Qiptiptov; ov, TO, dim. from o^ov, 
 esp;fish,Ar.Fr.HO. 
 
 'OiliiipdTti;, ov, 6, {bijie, itpda) one 
 who ploughs late, Hes. Op. 488. 
 
 'OijidpTv/ia, aToc, t6, (b^liapTva) 
 food dressed or seasoned, a made dish, 
 Nicet. 
 
 'OipapTvala, Of, fj, {d^aprio) the 
 art of cookery : a cookery-book. Plat. 
 (Com.) Pha. 1, 4, Alex. Lin. 1, 9. 
 
 'Oi//apTCT^f, ov, 6, (i^apTva) a 
 cook, Polyb. 12, 9, 4. Hence 
 
 'Ot/iapTtiTSKdf, if, bv, of , belonging 
 to a cook or cookery : hence ' if -kti (sc. 
 TixvTl), the art of cookery, Ath. : T(i 
 (it//. ptl3?,ta, cookery-books, lb. 
 
 'Oipaprua, {otjiov, ipTia) to dress 
 or season food, Polyb. 12, 24, 2. [«] 
 
 'O'f'E', adv., after a long lime, at 
 length, late, Lat. sero, Horn., etc. : 
 iilii dtSdaieeaSat, /lavB&vecv, to be 
 late in learning, learn too late, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1425, Soph. O. C. 1264 ; so, At/jJ 
 (bpoveiv ei, Eur. Or. 99 ; cf. b^iaa- 
 Biig; also, lyifik &ii, II. 7, 399, etc., b^i 
 yoiv, Aesch. Ag. 1425 ; b^i wep, Pind. 
 N. 3, 140. — 2. esp. late in the day, at 
 even, opp. to vpui, II. 21, 232, Od. 5, 
 272 : late in the season, Hes. Op. 483 : 
 b-ipiiv, iylyvsTO, it was, was getting 
 late, Xen. An. 2, 2, 16 ; 3, 4, 36 ; tug 
 b^i, elc b^t, until late, Thuc. 3, 108, 
 Dem. 1303, 14.— 3. c. gen., br^i t^ 
 ilfiepac, late in the day, Livy's serum 
 did, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 23 ; also, b^i 
 TBf lipag, Dem. 541, fin. ; b^i rijf 
 riMKlag, late in life, Luc. Dem. En- 
 com. 14, cf. Amor. 37.— For the com- 
 par. and superl. adverbs, v. sub 6i/iiof . 
 (Perh. akin to Ivo/iai, brrtaa.) 
 
 '0^el<j,(5ipotiai)desideiat.ofbpda, 
 to wish to see, c. gen., djjr^f Kol iroX.e- 
 uoto, II. 1 4, 37. 
 'O^eaBat, inf. fut. ofdpda, Horn. 
 
 0«M 
 
 'Oi/i^u,=6i/itfu, dub. 
 'Oibfiiia, uTog, Tb,=^5ipov, Plut. 2, 
 664 A, for hpvfia. 
 
 'OibTiiiipa, 77, (hpi, ii/iipa) evening, 
 like byjila. 
 
 'OTptjTnp, Tjpog, 6, prob.=ft^)jT^p, 
 Theodorid. ap. Ath. 229 B. 
 
 '0-fi, adv., Aeol. for i^i, ap. 
 Apoli. Dysc. 
 
 'Ofia, Of, ^,(sc. {ipa) thelatterpart 
 of the day, evening, oft. also joined with 
 OeiXti, 6. Tjv bipla, Hdt. 7, 167 ; irsm 
 deiXm biplav, Thuc. 8, 26 ; so, 6d- 
 Irig bMag, Dem. 1301, fin. Cf. Inpi- 
 Of. — Opp. to bpdpog. 
 
 'OiplatTEpog, MiatTaTog, Att. com- 
 par: and superl. from b^iog. 
 
 'Oijjlavdiw, u, to bloom late, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 'OipZavBiig, eg, {btpi, iivdeu) late- 
 bhOming, Theophr. 
 
 '(hplavbg Xldog, b, a black stone, 
 perh. a kind of agate, obsidian, Pliny's 
 lapis Obsidianus or Obsianus, Arr. Fe- 
 ripl., Orph. 
 
 'OT/jt/J^aoT^w, u, to sprout or shoot 
 late, Theophr. : from 
 
 'OfifihiaTfig, ig, and b-^l^TMOTog, 
 ov, lOTpe, jS^offTdvu) tee sprouting or 
 shooting, Theophr. 
 
 '(yipLyaiibov ypa^, ri, a prosecution 
 for putting off marridge. beyond the ap- 
 pointed age, Plut. Lysand. fin. ; cf 
 Miiller Dor. 4, 4, 3 : from 
 
 'Oiplyiifiog, ov, (fi^pi, ya/iio>) late- 
 marrying. _ \t\ 
 
 'O^iysv^g, eg, late-bom. 
 
 'Oiplyovog, ov, ( b^pe, *yiva ) late- 
 born, II. 16, 31 : usu. in plur., b^tyb- 
 vuv dvdptjjTruv, of men after-born, II. 
 3, 353, etc. — 2. of a son, late bom, bom 
 in one's old age, H. Cer. 165, Hdt. 7, 
 3. — 3. later born, i. e. younger, Aesch. 
 Supp. 360. [I] 
 
 'OiptiaTepoc, b^UaTaTog, cOmpar. 
 and superl. of o^iog.' 
 
 'Or/iffu, f. -iaa, (b^f) to do, go or 
 come late, Xen. An. 4, 5, 5, Hell. 6, 5, 
 21 : to be too late in doings etc. : so too, 
 in Pass., bipi^eadai kv Talg bdotg, to 
 be in the streets late at night, cf Xen. 
 Cyn. 6, 4, Lys. Fr. 8 ; bipiuBtvTeg, 
 belated, benighted, Xen. Lac. 6, 4. 
 
 'ChpiKopTreu, a, to be late in fruiting, 
 Theophr. : and 
 
 'ChplicapTrla, ag, ^, a late fruiting, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 'OipUapKog, ov, (Ai/>e, Kapirbg)fruit- 
 ing late, late-bearing, Theophr. [t] 
 
 'OfplKeTievdog, ov, (bip6, iciTievdog} 
 coming or going late, Nonn. 
 
 'OipiKhjip, (Jffof, b, (6i/)e, kTUJtjj) 
 one who steals in the evening or at Tiighti 
 
 'OiplKoiTog, ov, {btpi, KOhrf) going 
 late to bed, late-watching, bpLjiaTa, 
 Aesch. Ag. 889. [i] 
 
 'Oipl/iddeia, ag, ^,=6iiifiadia. [a] 
 
 ^Oipi/iddi(i>, 6), to learn late, Luc. : 
 from 
 
 'OMjiaB^g, eg, (bipe, uavBdnia) late 
 in learning, late to learn, Horace's serus 
 stvdiorum, Isocr. .208 B, 252 D ; too 
 late or too old to learn, c. gen., ddiKiag, 
 Plat. Rfep. 409 B ; irJieoveilag, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1 , 6, 35. — II. vain of late-gotten 
 learning, pedantic ; so CicerOj biptfia- 
 Belg quam sint insotentes' rioh ignoras, 
 ad Fam. 9, 20, 2: &\so niisapplying 
 what one has learnt, Polyb. 12, 9, 4. 
 Hence 
 
 '(hplfidBta, ag, j/, late-gottenleam- 
 'ing, pedantry, Lat. sera erudiiio, Plut. 
 2, 634 C. 
 
 'Oipl/mpog, ov, {bip(i pibpog) dying 
 late or with difficulty, Opp. H. 1, 142. 
 
 'Oxpl/iog, ov, (b^e) poet, for oipiog, 
 late, slow, Tipag ojp., a prognostic thitt 
 
 0*0A 
 
 later prose/ as Xen. Oec. 17, 4, and 
 5 ; cf Lob. Phryn. 52. 
 
 'Chphoog, ov, (bipi, voeu) late-ob- 
 serving, i. e. remiss, inobservant, of 
 EpimetheuB, Pind. P. 5, 36. [t] 
 
 'Oiplvbg, ii, bv,=&tptog, somewhat 
 rare and wlioUy rejected by Phryn. 
 p. 51. 
 
 'Oiplog, a, ov, l.bipe) late, br^ta iv 
 vvKTl, Pind. I. 4, 59 f3, 53) ; cf. b^la. 
 — II. Att. compar. biptalTegog, a, ov, 
 superl. biptalTarog, 7), ov, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 4, 3 : hence, as compar. and superl. 
 of bfipe, dipiaiTepov, Plat. Crat. 433 A ; 
 bibtalTaTa, opp. to vpalalraTa, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 5, 18, etc. : — we also find a 
 compar. biplTepini, in Plut. 2, 119 C : 
 and MpiiaTepog, in Theophr. Opp. 
 to wp&ofi .Hence 
 ' 'OipioTrfg, rjTog, rj, lateness, slowness _ 
 Theophr. : opp. to npuioTTjg. 
 
 ^ChplirtSov, uvog, 6, (bipe, ■n^drj) 
 one who has long been in fetters, Me- 
 nand. p. 287. 
 
 'OipiTfXovTog, ov, {btp^l, irhyuTlu) 
 that has grown rich late. 
 
 'OipiiTopo^, ov, {b^e, TTOpevo/iai) 
 going 2a(e, Nonn. 
 
 'Oiptg, 71, genit. eag Ion. mg: {mpo- 
 fiat) : — I. objective, a sight, hbnce an 
 Uppearanc^, figure, forifi, ^aTpbg ^'^ov 
 b^LV dTvxBelg, II. ^,'468 ; bipig 0OjSe- 
 pd, df/Brig, Aesch. Pets. 48; Supp. 
 567 : esp. a vision, apparition, Hdt. 1, 
 39, etc. ; also joined with other 
 vtorisf,' oTpig hi ijirvu, oiptg kvvitvldv 
 or bvelpov, freq. in Hdt., as 1, 38 ; 7, 
 18;' btpeig Ivwxot, Aesch. Pr. 645, 
 cf Soph. El. 413, etc. -.—itpig oUo- 
 SoiJ/rjfidTuv, (as we might say) a sight 
 of buildings, Hdt. 2, 136. — 2. outward 
 appearance, look, ol bipt/V tei^biievog, 
 Pmd. N. 10, 26 ; cf Thuc. 1, 10 ; 6, 53; 
 7, 44 : the face, visage. Plat. Phaedr. 
 240 D, 254 B.— II. later also subjec 
 tive, the power of sight or seeing, eye- 
 sight, bipel. Idelv, igidelv, II. 20, 205, 
 Od. 23, 94 ; so in Hdt. 2, 99; 9, 93, 
 Eur., etc. ; irpofaivelv Tivl tg biptv, 
 to put it before his eyes, Hdt. 4, 81 ; 
 bipetg uapdvai, to quench the orbs of 
 iig-A(, SbphrO. T. 1328, cf Ant. 52.— 
 2. a viewing, view, sight, Lat. dOnspSe- 
 tus, TOvKoa/iov, etc.; Plat. ; elg mptv 
 i/iiriTTTei Ti, Plat. "Tim. 67 D ; iiri:- 
 KiaBai Ig Sipiv tlvI, to come into 
 one's sight, i. e. presence, Hdt. 1, 136 ; 
 elg bipiv iio?.eiv, Aesch. Pers. 18S, cf. 
 Eur. Or. 513; so, ica^elv Tiva ig 
 Hipiv, Hdt. 5, 106. 
 
 'Oibiaiiog, ov, b, (bipl^a) a being too 
 late, Dion. H. 4, 46. 
 
 'Oipiamopia, a, to sow late, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 'Oiptanopog, ov, (W^, anelpa) late 
 sown, to be sown late, 'Theophr. 
 
 'ChplTeKVog, ov, [bipe,- Ttialov) a late 
 descendant. Lye. 1272. [j] 
 
 'OTplTi^tiTog, ov, {bipi, reJlccj) late 
 offmJilftient;to be late fulfilled, T^pag, 
 II. 2,'325, like oipifiog. 
 
 'OilflTifieilTog, ov, (bipi, Te^ewnJ) 
 =foreg. 
 
 'OiplTepov, comvat.of bip(, q. t. [t] 
 
 'O^iTOfiog, ov,'(lnpi, Tijiva) cut late, 
 (ffie cii(te«, Theophr. [Z]' 
 
 'OipiTvxog, ov, (.ofj>6, TvyxdiiiS) late 
 gotten, Manetfao. [I] 
 
 'O^lipiJhiTig, ig, {bipe, (^alvo/iai) ap- 
 peariftg or rising late, Noiln'. 
 
 'Oiptipopog, ov, Xbipi,' ^iptS) late 
 bearing, "Theophr. 
 
 'Oipl^vyog, ov, {Inpi, ipevyui) flying 
 lale. [r] 
 
 'Oiplra, adv., Byzant. for bipt, cf. 
 Lob, Phryn. 51. 
 
 'dipoSaldukog, ov, {oipoD, SaiM'Kog) 
 skilful ihdrensing food, a clever cooki 
 1075 
 
o*on 
 
 epith', of Archestratus in Ath. : formed 
 like i,oyoSaiSa%o(. 
 
 'Oipodela, ag,v, idnjtov, S(u) a wanl 
 of food OT fish, Suid. 
 
 ''Oi'oddicri,v,=lril'od^Kti. 
 
 'OrpodoKog, ov, receiving food. 
 
 'O^oHriitri, ric, "7. (o^oy, d^Kii) a 
 place for keeping victuals in, like yv- 
 
 'Chllo?.oyia, Of, 7/, a treatise on food 
 or cookery, Ath. 284 E : from 
 
 'Qj^oMyOQ, ov, (S^xnt, ^6yu) dis- 
 coursing, an food or cookery, Atn> 337 B. 
 
 'Oijjonai, fut, of dpuM, Horn., etc. 
 
 'Oipo/iuv^g, ict ( o^<yv, /ialvo/iat ) 
 mad after dainties, Ath. Hence 
 
 'Onjlofiavla, ag, if, madness after 
 dainties. 
 
 'Oipov, ov, t6, (Si/iq) strictly boiled 
 meat, as opp. to bread; then, general- 
 ly, Tneat, flesh, kvidijice alTov Kal ol- 
 vov mjia re, Od. 3, 480, of 6, 267 ; 6, 
 77, II. 9, 489.-2. ihen, any thing eaten 
 with bread 01 food, to give it flavor 
 and relish; hence onions are called 
 OTpov ttotC), a zest, relish to wine, II. 
 11, 630, cf. Plat. Rep. 372 C :— hence, 
 — 3. seasoning, sauce, like Tj&vafia, 
 Plat. Theaet. 175 E, Xen., etc. ; me- 
 taph.,/lt/<u oaatrtp i^ifi Siarp^aBe,^ 
 iiriOviila tov airov o^ov, ' hunger is 
 the best sauce,' Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, 
 Mem. 1, 3, 5; so, oi ttovul oijjov tocc 
 ayaSolc, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 80 ; so, oTJJOV 
 6i Xoyoi^ovepolat, are a treat to the 
 envious, Find. N. 8, 35. — 4. in plur., 
 generally, rich fare, dainties, 6-^a Kal 
 ' wupa, 6y/aKal Tpayrjfiara, etc., Plat. 
 Rep. 372 E.— 5. at Athens, fish, the 
 chief dainty of the Athenians (?ro^- 
 Ti.uv dvTuv OTpuv iKveviKTiKev b Ix- 
 Qv^'iiovog^pa^iaTu, ys atjjov KaXei- 
 atiat, Plut. 2, 667 F, cf. Ath. 276 E>, 
 freq. in comedy, v. ap. Ath. 648 F: 
 in Hipp, also o^ov daKdaaov: cf. 
 omnino Bockh P. E. 1, 137.— 2. the 
 market-place, esp. the fish-market, 
 Aeschin. 9, 41. — "Chpov then is 
 used of all kinds of food eaten with 
 something else, though very rarely, if 
 ever,, of vegetables. 
 
 'OipovofipQ, (J, to be an fnliovofios, 
 Critias SO. 
 
 'Oijjovd/iog, ov, 6, {Sijiov, VEfwi) one 
 who watches the price of provisions, esp. 
 offish, Sophil. Andr. 2. 
 
 'Oi/OTTOiia, u, (oi/iov, m)(£<j) to dress 
 food nicely, Plut. 2, 663 B, etc. ; i^- 
 Xoyov, to make a dainty speech, lb. 55 
 A : — mid., to eat 6ipov with bread, 
 Xen; Mem. 3, 14, 5, Hell. 7, 2, 22. 
 Hence 
 
 'OipOTToiijfjLa, arof , r(S, a dainty dish : 
 generally, /ood, LXX. Hence 
 
 'Oi/»07roij/r£K(5f, tj, ov, of or fit for 
 delicate cookery : ^ -/c«^(sc. T^X'^^V) '^* 
 art of cookery, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 12, 6, 
 Metaph. 5, 2, 8 :— but in Plat., Bekk. 
 reads dijioKOiiKJi always. 
 
 'Otbo'Koita, af, 7f, skilful, firte cook- 
 try, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 5, Plat. Gorg. 
 462 D : name of a cookery-book, Ath. 
 112 D : and 
 
 'Oi/j07ro£i'/c6f, ^, 6v, = &iI;oito17Jti- 
 Koc: 7/ -Ki) (sc. Te;i;vj?),=6^07ros)7n- 
 KJi, Plat. Gorg. 463 B, etc. ; v. sub 
 wjJOTTotijTiKdg ; from 
 
 ^(hjjo'jroioc, ov, {o^ov, irotiu) cook- 
 ing food skUfully,; 6 ly^., a cook, Hdt. 
 9, 62 ; esp. a fine cook, opp. to /it&yEL- 
 pog. Plat. Rep, 373 C, cf. omhino 
 Dionys. (Com.) Thesm. 1, 5, sqq, 
 
 'O^OTTOvof , ov, {oTJ/QV, Jtovici) dregs- 
 ingfood elaborately, Anth. P. 6, 306, 
 . 'O^OTT^^ctov, ov, TO, a cook-shopi 
 eating-house : from 
 
 'Oi/ioTTcj^jjf, OV, 6, (<i//ov, iraXiu) 
 a victualler : esp. a fishmonger : fem. 
 1076 
 
 n 
 
 d'^oTTuXtg, idog, Plut. Timol. 14. 
 Hence 
 
 'O'^otruTu.a, ac 57, a dealing in vict- 
 uals, Clearch. ap. Ath. 6 A. 
 
 'O^oiruXiov, ov, r6,=6^07ra»Xetov. 
 
 'Oipotjtay^a, u, strictly, to eat things 
 meant to be eaten only with bread (as 
 we might say, to eat butter), hence to 
 live daintily, Ar. Nub. 983 ; and 
 
 'Oiffotpayla, af, y, dainty living, Aes- 
 chin. 6, 33, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 166, 
 15: from 
 
 'Otjioilidyoc, ov, {a\j>ov, (pHyelv) 
 strictly eating things meant to be only 
 eaten with bread : hence lickerish-tooth- 
 ed, a dainty fellow, epicure, gourmand, 
 Ar. Pac. 810 ; cf. omnino Xen. Mem. 
 3, 14, 2, sq. — Irreg. Att. superl. inpo- 
 ijtaytaTaTog, lb. 3, 13, 4. [u] 
 
 'Oiid<jiaypo;, A,= 6fii0aypof, dub. 
 
 'OlpoiplAla, Cf, 7f, love of dainties ; 
 dub. 
 
 'O\\)o^6po(, ov, (oi/iov, ^ipa) bearing 
 or carrying food, Matroap. Ath. 135 D. 
 
 'O0WV, (JVOf, b, a basket for fish, 
 etc., ap. Hesych. 
 
 fO^QvaTup, opog, b, the Lat. op- 
 sonator, Ath. 171 A. 
 
 'Chjjuvid), u, to buy fish, dainties, 
 etc., Ar. Vesp. 495, etc. ; cf. Amphis 
 Plan. 1 ; generally, to buy victuals, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 1 ; proverb., AeX- 
 6olai Gvtjag avTog bij/uvEl Kpiag, ap. 
 Plut. 2, 709 A : from 
 
 'Chl/uvijCt ov, b, {bibav,. i}viofiat) 
 one who buys fish or victuals, a purvey- 
 or, Ar. Fr. 424. Hence 
 
 'OiliuvTiTlKo;, ri, ov, practised inpur- 
 veying, rix^Tj, Ath. 313 F. 
 
 'O^cjvia, Of, A, the purchase offish : 
 purveyance, Critias 50. 
 
 'Oilitjvid^to, (bijj&vtov) to furnish 
 with provisions, to victual, wli. divafiiv, 
 to furnish an army with supplies or 
 pay. Died. — Pass., to be supplied, Po- 
 lyb. 23, 8, 4. Hence 
 
 'ChpuviatTfiog, ov, b, a furnishing 
 with provisions, the pay and provisions 
 of an ormy, Menand. p. 289, Polyb. 1, 
 66, 7 ; 69, 7 ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 420. 
 
 'OijjuvtoboKog, ov,^bT}jo6bKog. 
 
 'Chjjdtviov, ov, TO, provisions, esp. 
 supplies arid pay for an army, Lat. sa- 
 larium, stipendium, like bibuviatrftSg, 
 Polyb. 6, 39, 12 ; in plur., Id. 1, 67, 1 : 
 — questioned by the Atticists, Lob. 
 Phryn. 420. 
 
 n 
 
 II, TT, m, indecl. : siiteenth letter 
 of Gr. alphabet. As numeral ir'= 
 80, but ,7r= 80,000. But^ in Inscrr., 
 n is for TT^vre ; [a1, |h1, |x1, (Ml, 
 for TtEVTuKi; Una, it. inwrov, n. xi- 
 /llOI, TT. fivpioi. 
 
 Changes of ir, esp. in the dialects, 
 — 1 . TF as the hard labial, interchanges 
 with the soft ^, as in 7tuX2.t) ^dUa, 
 iraTeiv QaTtlv, it^^&apog fiXa8ap6g : 
 — oft. also with the aspirate 6, which 
 is most common in Aeol. and Ion., as 
 a/ml for u/i0t, n-ovof for ^avdf, Trd- 
 Tvi) for ^dnm, ditJiyisoBat for d^ijy. ; 
 so also in Dor., esp. Lacon., Keen. 
 Greg. p. 344 ; and n- was retained, in 
 apostrophe, even before an aspirate, 
 by the Ion., as, dtf i/fiCiv, iTf iifii- 
 prjv, VTT* vjujai, etc. : on the contrary 
 ihe aspirated form seems to have been 
 always preferred in Att., as, aaijidpa- 
 5<of for aoTrdpayoc, Xfa^of for Mavog, 
 aipoyyocioTaiToyyog, etc., Lob. Phryn. 
 113. — if. in Ion. prose, v becomes k 
 in relatives and interrogatives, as 
 jtjjf to"f KOfOf 6K0(0f KdaoQ osoirog 
 
 Jigifized by Microsoft® 
 
 HArr 
 
 for TtOc b^rag itolog bitoiog ttboui, 
 bTrbaog, Greg. Cor. p. 413 : this took 
 place in other words, also in old 
 Aeol. Greek, with the forms of which 
 the Lat. corresponds, as XvKot; lupus, 
 llfKog equus, GTjKbg sepes, ^■TTOfiai se- 
 quor, btjtdaXfiog oKog oculus, Greg. 
 Cor. 579, sq.— III. in Aeol. ir ia used 
 for ft, as OTTTTC for bfifia, -Kedd for /fe- 
 rn, Greg. Cor. p. 580.— IV. in Aeol. 
 and Dor. n is for r, as, iteTopeg for 
 Teaaapeg, rrs/iite for itevTe, arudioi 
 ispativm) for ffrddtov, anoTidg for cto- 
 Xdg, tTTtaWeig for aTaXelg, Koen. Greg, 
 p. 364, 615 ; cf. studeo, sludium, cirov- 
 iri—y. 7r is sometimes interchanged 
 with y, as in Xaitapbg "Kayapbg, \a- 
 irdpa Xayuv, Xdyog lepras. — vl, in 
 Aeol., and generally m poetry, it 
 is oft, ledupl. in relatives, as bTrmi 
 'b-TTirugbKiroiog dTTirotrog, for Btt^, etc., 
 Greg. Cor. p. 588. — VII. in poetry, t 
 is inserted after w, esp. in jTToXig and 
 iTToXefiog for irbXtg and iro^ftog with 
 their derivatives. 
 
 Ha, Dor. for v^ or wuf ; how ? Ar. 
 Ach. 785, Lys. 175.— II. rca, enclit.. 
 Dor. for tttj or itug, somehow, Theocr, 
 
 Ha, shortd. Aeol. and Dor. for va- 
 T^p, TtdTsp, cf. fid, and ^d. 
 
 Tida, Lacon. for Ttdaa, like McDa 
 for MuCTQ, Ar. Lys. 
 
 iJldyai, al, \ior.=Tl7iyal, q. v. 
 
 tluyavdXia, Td, the Latin Pagann 
 Ha, Dion. H. 4, 15. 
 
 illayaaai, uv, al, Pagasae, the 
 port of lolcos, and afterwards of Phe- 
 rae, famed as the harbor from which 
 the Argo set on t, subsequently merged 
 in Demetrias, Hdt. 7, 193 ; Ap. Rh. 
 1, 238. (On deriv. of name v. Strab. 
 p. 436.)* 
 
 ^Hayaaalog, a, ov, poet, -ar/loc, )/, 
 ov, of or relating to Pagasae, Pagasae- 
 an, Ap. Rh. 1 , 524 ; Apollo was styled 
 n., from his temple in that place. 
 Hes. Sc. 70. 
 
 ^Tlayaarilg, l6og, 7, fem. to foreg., 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 319. 
 
 fllayatnjTtKbg, if, 6v, of Pagasae; b 
 n. KO^TTog, the gulf of Pagasae ; now 
 gidfofVolo, Strab. p. 438. 
 
 indyatjig, ISog, if, Dor. for Tljiya- 
 ctg, Mosch. 3, 78. 
 
 tnayomnyf, ov, b, KoA7rof,=na- 
 yaayTiKog k., Dem. 159, 26. 
 
 ^Jldyatfog, ov, b, Dor.=11nya(!og, 
 Find. 0. 13, 91. 
 
 fjiayyalov, ov, to, Pangaeum, a 
 range 01 mountains on the borders of 
 Thrace and Macedonia, containing 
 gold and silver mines ; now Pundhar 
 Dagh, Find. P. 4, 320 ; Hdt 5, 10. 
 
 ^ayyiTiOiog, ov, {icug, ye%oiog) 
 thoroughly ridiculous or absurd. Plat 
 Phaedr. 260 C. 
 
 Tlayytvei, adv., v. sub iTayysv^g. 
 
 ^ayyevtretpa, ag, 7, fem to sq., 
 mother of all, Anth. P. 12, 97. 
 
 VlayysviTijg, ov, b, and itayyeve- 
 Toip, opog, b, (JTttf , yevirrig, -(Tup) fa 
 ther of all, Orph. H. 19, 5; 3, 1, etc. 
 
 Uayyey^g, eg, {ttdg, *yevu) of all 
 races or kinds. — 2. with ones whole race, 
 in which signf. irayycvel, and TrayYE- 
 vij, were used as adv., Xar.th. p. 182 ; 
 irayyEVsi KoX naviijftst, Ael. N. A. 17, 
 27 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 515. 
 
 ildyyiog, ov, for Jtdyyetog, (iruf, 
 yjj, yia) holding the whole earth, tt. dp- 
 ftd, Orph. H. 58, 8. 
 
 ilayyltjpryog, ov, (ffof, yeapybg) 
 trainirlg all as a husbandman, Joseph. 
 
 IlayyTivKEpog, d, 6v, (jrof, yXvKe 
 pdfl sweetest of all, Ar. Lys. 970. 
 
 TIayyi,utraia, ag, ii, (irdg, yXuaaa^ 
 wordiness, Find. O. 2, 157. 
 
 Udyyv/ivog, ov, quite naked 
 
HArK 
 
 Tlayyivaiiit, (Trdf, yvvr/) adv., with 
 all the women, vra/iTraidl xal Trayy., 
 with all their women and children, Dio 
 
 C. 41, 9. 
 
 Ilayyuviof, ov, with angles allabottt. 
 
 Udyev, Aeol. for tnayiiaav, 3 pi. 
 aor. pass from miywiii, 11. 
 , Iluyepof, d, ov, frozen : frosty, cold, 
 Aretae. 
 
 Ilayerdf , ov, 6, (jr^Of ) icy coldness, 
 frost, hoarfrost, ice, Pind. Fr. 74, 10, 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 1. 
 
 XldyeTiiSric, efi (wayerof, eMof) 
 frosty, ice-cold. Soph. Phil. 1071, 
 Arist. Mand. 5, 13. 
 
 ndyri, Ep. for indyt/, 3 aor. pass, 
 from nf/yw/ii, II. [a] 
 
 Iluyiy, i7f , Vi {ir^yvviic) strictly ony 
 cAin^ that fixes or holds fast : hence a 
 snare, noose, trap, Hdt. 2, 121, 2 ; tAe 
 foi/ff vsed in fmoling, iirdtrrepot IT., 
 Soph. Fr. 378 (\ng\\'ajnmiceaefarmi- 
 dine pennae), cf. Plat. Legg. 824 A ; 
 afomling-net, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 39 ; cf. 
 iraytg. — 2. metaph. a snare, stratagem, 
 KoX TToyof (sed nunc Dind. ;i;<lp7ra- 
 ydf ), Aesch. Ag. 822. [a] 
 
 tlayri or n-dyd, ^, Dor. for n-^y^. 
 
 Huylieiu, Ivaylc) to lay asnarefor, 
 t,XX,N.T. 
 
 niytof, a, ov, {nfiyw/ii) firm, fast, 
 close, solid, lasting, Xdyog it., a close, 
 well-formed argument. Plat. Epin. 984 
 
 D. Adv. jraylui Xiyeiv, metaph., 
 like diaptofjthfu^, to say with cot^- 
 dence or certainty. Plat. Rep. 434 D ; 
 so, iraylu^ vo^aat, Theaet. 157 A, 
 ubi V. Heind. ; 7r. Suaxvplieadai, Id. 
 Tim. 49 D. [a] Hence 
 
 Udyl6-nic, )?rOf, 7, firmness, cer- 
 tainty. 
 
 \layL6u, Ct, {.TzdytOQ) to make firm or 
 fast. Hence 
 
 IIoy/uOTf, euf, ii, a making fast, ap. 
 A. B. 1408. 
 
 Jldyic, Wof , 17, (ir^yw/ii) like irdyti, 
 any thing which fixes or holds fast, a 
 snare or trap, Batr. 117, Ar. Av. 194, 
 527. — 2. metaph. a trick, snare, of 
 women, Amphis Kovp. 1, Menand. p. 
 219 ; cf. Ar. Fr. 663.— II. dyKvpa Tia- 
 yisveuv, the anchor which holds ships, 
 Anth, P. 6, 5. 
 
 HayKaCvwToc, ov, (waf, xaiviCa) 
 ever new or fresh, KijKig, Aesch. Ag. 
 960. 
 
 Hdy/cuKog, ov, (Trdf, kokoc) fite or 
 utterly bad, ir. ri[iap, a most unlucky 
 day, Hes. Op. 811: in moral sense, 
 utterly bad, most evil or wicked, Theogn. 
 149, Plat. Legg. 928 E, etc.: very 
 noxious. Id. Prot. 334 B. — Superl. a 
 nayndKioTe, Soph. Ant. 742, Eur. 
 Med. 465. — Adv. -icag, v. ireiv, 
 Aesch. Cho. 729 ; nBevat, Id. Pers. 
 ^82 ; TtBvdvai, Eur. Med. 1135. 
 
 IXay/td/fOupyof, av, utterly wicked. 
 
 JldyKdXog, ov, also 7], ov. Plat. 
 Legg. 722 C, etc. (jruf, nakof) : — all 
 beautiful, good 01 noble, Ar. Plut. 1018, 
 Plat. Symp. 216 E, etc. — Adv. -;iuf, 
 Eur. Bell. 20, 7; w. ixEiv, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 230 C. 
 
 JlayKapireta, ag, ^,=.sq., Eur. Fr. 
 103. 
 
 TlayKapnia, ag, i/, an offering of all 
 kinds of fruit. Soph. Fr. 464 : from 
 
 XlayKdpiriog, ov,=sq., fie^Trovra, 
 Theophr., cf. Anticlid. ap. Ath. 473 
 C, Harp. ibid. 648 B. 
 
 ndy/tapjrof, ov, (jruf, Kapndg) of 
 all kinds of fruit, Sv/iara, Soph. El. 
 635 : rich in every fruit, rich in fruit, 
 
 ^tAv, x6"v> P'""^- p- 3' '"1' '■ *' ™ ; 
 
 yovif IT., produce ofallkinds,P\&t. Ax. 
 371 C. 
 
 TlavKard/UKTog, ov, (iraf, Kara/ii- 
 yvv^tt) mixed of ail sorts, prob. 1. in 
 
 lIAFK 
 
 Philoien. ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 
 636. 
 
 JlayKarairvyuv, ovog, b, ii, (ffdf, 
 KaTWKvyuViUiterly lewd, Ar. Lys. 137. 
 
 Eti] 
 
 'HayKdrdpaTog, ov, (wof, Kardpa- 
 Tog) utterly accursed, t^miiiable, Ar. 
 Lys. 588. 
 
 HayKEV&^g, eg, (Trdg, Kevdu) all- 
 concealing, veKpiJv -kTm^, Soph. O. C. 
 1563. 
 
 Tlayic'/MSla, ag, ii, (mg, Kkddog) at 
 Rhodes, the season when the vine was 
 pruned. 
 
 TldyK^avoTog or - KlavTog, ev,('irdg, 
 K^.al(j) all-lamented, much to be lament- 
 ed, most lamentable, Aesch. Pers. 822 ; 
 TT. ali^a Koivov, i. e. death, Soph. 
 El. 1086. — II. act. much weeping or 
 wailing, tearful. Soph. Tr. 652, Ant. 
 831. — On the form, v. sub K?Mvt6g. 
 
 TidyKTiUTog, ov, (nag, Klda) ail- 
 renowned, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A. 
 
 fTlaytc2.eoiv, ovTog, 6, Patvileon, an 
 Athenian against whom one of the 
 orations of Lys. is directed. 
 
 llayiii,7ipia, ag, r/, a sole inheritance, 
 fortune, possession, Aesch. Cho. 486, 
 Eur. Ion 814 : from 
 
 ndy/c/t)?pof, ov, {irdg, KT^pog) all- 
 inheriting, sole heir : dduog ir., a house 
 held in full possession, Eur. Ion 1542. 
 
 IIuy/cAurof, ov, dub. 1. for irdyKXei- 
 Tog. 
 
 Hdyicoivog, ov, (.trdg, KOivog) com- 
 mon to all, ir.y6pa, of Olympia, Pind. 
 0. 6, 107,cf. Soph. Ant. 1119 ; of death 
 and the nether world, Aesch. Theb. 
 608, Soph. El. 138: — universal, n. 
 imrdtiita, Eur. Tro. 425 ; ir. ardatg, 
 all the band together, Aesch. Cho. 459. 
 
 TlayKoipdvog, ov, {Trdg, Kotpavog) 
 fcrd o/a«, 0pp. C. 4, 21. 
 
 '^ayKoiTTjg, ov, 6, {irdg, koIttj) dd- 
 TtAifwg TT., where all must sleep, i. e. the 
 grave. Soph. Ant. 804 ; tt. "kiSag, lb. 
 811. 
 
 ' TlayKdvlrog, ov, (irug, icoviu) cover- 
 ed all over with dust, dedXa TzayK., 
 prizes gained by all kinds of contests. 
 Soph. Tr. 505. 
 
 tlayKdafUog, a, ov, (irdg, Koa/iog) 
 common to all the world. 
 
 ndyKpdvov, ov, t6, apla7U,=daT]jia, 
 Diosc. 4, 1.57. 
 
 TJayKpuTj/g, eg, {trdg, Kpdrog) all- 
 powerful, all-mighty, epith. of Jupiter, 
 Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 255 ; also, ir. 
 ISpai, of his throne, Aesch. Pr. 389 : 
 of the gods, Eur. Rhes. 231, etc.: of 
 things, w. Trip, Pind. N. 4, 101, b tt. 
 vTTVog, xpovog. Soph. Aj. 675, O. C. 
 609 : — Tolv6e -tt. fjiovevg, their victo- 
 rious slayer, Aesch. Ag. 1648. 
 
 fXlayKpdnjg, ovg, b, Pancrates, an 
 Alexandrean poet, Ath. 677 D.— 2. 
 another poet, an Arcadian, Id. 13 B. 
 — 3. an Aegyptian conjurer, Luc. 
 Philops. 34.— Others in Plut. ; etc. 
 
 HayKpaTT/ala, ag, rj, {iravKpaTrig) 
 full power or possession, Philo. 
 
 TlaytcpaTid^o, tp perform the exer- 
 cises of the irayKpaTLOv or the iraytcpa- 
 Ttaarrig, Plat. Gorg. 456 D, Xen. 
 Hence 
 
 TlayKpdTiaaT^g, ov, b, one who 
 practises the irayKpuTLOv, Plat. Rep. 
 338 C, etc. : title of plays by Alexis, 
 Philemon, etc. Hence 
 
 HayKpdTtaoTiKog, ^, ov, skilled in 
 the vayicpdriov, cf. sub trayicpdriov : 
 ri TrayK. TexvTj, the pancratiast^s art, 
 Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. 
 
 Tlayxpanov, ov, to, (Traynpar^g) 
 strictly, a complete contest, hence an 
 exercise of the Greek youths which 
 combined both wrestling and boxing 
 
 HAFX 
 
 ^ra\alBTLKbg^ b Si uaoi tj irXi/yJ, 
 irvKTiKbg- 6 ff d/KJioTepoig Tovroig, 
 irayKpanatsTiKog, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 
 14), Hdt. 9, 105, and freq. in Pind., 
 who celebrates several victories in the 
 Pancration in his Nem. and Isthm. 
 Odes. 
 
 TlayupdrKTrog, r), ov,=T!avdptaTog, 
 Anth. 
 
 JldyKpeag, arog, to, (mif, icpiag) 
 the sweetbread, Lat. pancreas, Arist. 
 H. A. 3, 4, 5. — II. a nickname given 
 by Timon to the skeptic Pyrrho. Diog. 
 L. 4, 33. 
 
 JlaynpoTug, (irdg, KpoTog) ipea- 
 ueiv, to row all in time (cf. avyKpoTeu 
 II. 3), or with a great noise, Aesch. 
 Supp. 723. 
 
 tldyKpv^og, ov, quite conoealed, dub. 
 
 JlayKT^liLtv, ov, {Trdg, KTijfia) pos- 
 sessing all, Clem. Ai. 
 
 JlayKTrjata, ag, rj, entire possession. 
 
 JlayKTJviov, ov, TO, a kind of bent- 
 grass, Ael. N. A. 14, 24. 
 
 IldyKv^og; to, (irdg, KV<li6g) quite 
 crooked : vr. klala, the sacred olive- 
 tree in the citadel at Athens, because 
 of its dwarfed shape, Ar. Fr. 664, cf. 
 Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 6 371, 3. 
 
 fHayfavo/, tjv, ol, the Panxani, a 
 nomadic people in north of Cauca- 
 sus, Strab. p. 506. 
 
 Tidy^Evog, ov, {irdg, ^evog) alt-hos- 
 pitable, common to all, Soph. Fr. 68. 
 
 XluyoXvTog, ov, (ivdyog, Avej) thau> 
 ed, ijoup TT., the water from thawed 
 ice. 
 
 IldyoTrX^^ta, ag, ij, {irdyog, tzXthj- 
 ffw) a being frost-bitten. 
 
 tldyog, ov, b, (A) a firm-set rock, 
 esp. a mountain peak, (or, in Cum- 
 berland, pike), Od. 5, 405, 411 :— then, 
 generally, a hill, Hes. Sc. 439, Pind. 
 O. 10 (U), 59, I. 2, 47; esp. 'Apeiog 
 (Ion. 'Ap^i'Of ) irdyog, the Areopagus at 
 Athens, Hdt. 8, 52, Aesch. Eum. 685 
 sq. ; also, 'Apelotg iv irdyotg, Eur. J. 
 T. 1470 : cf. TT^ydg. (From same 
 root with sq.) [a] ■ 
 
 Tldyog, ov, 0, (B), {n^ywfit) any 
 thing that has become solid, stiff, thick 
 or hard; hence, — 1. frozen water, ice, 
 frost, Soph. Phil. 293, Plat. Symp. 
 220 B, etc. ; also in plur., Aesch. Ag. 
 335, Soph. Ant. 337; also, dat. pi. 
 trdyeai (as if from to irdyog), Arist. 
 Probl. 12, 6; cf, nayeTog, ndxvfj, 
 TTvydg, TtTiyvXig. — 2. the scum on the 
 surface of milk and other liquids, 
 elsewh. ypavg (hence inLirayog) ;— 
 also, the salt deposited by the evapora- 
 tion of sea- water : and poet, for dAf , 
 the sea, Lye. 134.— 2. the peritoneum. 
 Medic, [a] 
 
 ^Tiayoppldai, av, ol, the Paguridae, 
 a name formed yvith comic allusion 
 to sq., in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 35. 
 
 Jldyovpog, ov, b, a kind of crah, 
 probJ the common crah, Ar. Eq. 606, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 2, 3 ; in Plin. pagyrus, 
 Ital. paguro:—hyc. calls the old Phoe- 
 nix by this name. (Either from n-^- 
 yvvfiL alone, that which has a solid 
 coat : or from nfiyvvat andpitpd, hard- 
 tail, shell-tail.) [irdj 
 
 Ildyoio, a, (irdyog) to freeze or cur- 
 dle. 
 
 iUdypai, Cv, ai, Pagrae, a strong 
 place in Syria, Strab. p. 751. 
 
 ndypof, ov, b, an unknown bird. 
 
 ^Hayxaia, ag, ^.Panciaea, a fabled 
 island in the Erythraeum mare, Strab. 
 p. 104. 
 
 JlayxdTi.evog, ov, {vdg, xa^eirog) 
 very hard, mast difficult and dangerous, 
 Xen. An. 5, 2, 20, Plat. Phaed. 85 C, 
 etc. Adv. -iruf, Xen. An. 7, 5, 16. [xu\ 
 
 Tlayxd^Ktag, ov, {nag, yO'^i'og) 
 1077 
 
HAeH 
 
 ait-brazen, all-brasSf aop, poiraXov, 
 Od. 8, 403 ; 1 1 , 574 ; of a man, II. 20, 102. 
 
 ndwoX/cof , ox',=foreg,, mvir;, Od. 
 18, 378 ; offffif ; Aesch. Theb. 591 ; etc. 
 
 XVayx&p'n^, (7ruf,;(;aip«) rfoddeniW 
 all, Hermapio ap. Amm. Marc. 17, 4, 
 22. — II. pass, much rejoiced. 
 
 Tliyxh »Ay.,=Trayxv, Orph. : but 
 the form Tcayxv in Anth. is very dub. 
 
 Udyxopro^, ov, (vac, xoprog) all- 
 aatiatmg, alra. Soph. Fr. 579. 
 
 TidyxptiarOQ. ov, (iraf, xpvrroi) 
 good for ttliwork, uyyog, At. Ach. 936; 
 KTwa, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 UdyxpiOTo;, ov, (?raf, XP^'^) ""' 
 anointed: TOf ireidov; irapxpttrr^ 
 stands without a subst. in Sopn. Tr. 
 661 of the robe anointed with the 
 blood of Nessus ; the Schol. supplies 
 n-cTT/l^ ; but this, as Dind. remarks, 
 cannot be ; he proposes 7rayxpt-<y/^^ 
 — the potent unction of persuasion ; — a 
 word equally doubtful. 
 
 Tlayypvaeoc, ov, (Trof , xpi"^o0 "''" 
 
 fold, of solid gold, 11. 2, 448, H. Horn., 
 [es. Th. 335. [«] 
 
 Hdyxpvoo;, ov,=foreg.. Find. O. 
 7, 4, P. 4, 121 , Soph. El. 510, Eur., etc. 
 
 lidyxfl, adv. (n-af, vuv) Ion. and 
 poet, for Trdvv, quite, wholly, entirely, 
 altogether, Horn., and Hdt. ; irdyxv 
 60K.UV or tXnl^nv, c. inf., to believe 
 or hope fully that..., Hdt. 1, 31 ; 4, 
 135, etc. : — strengthd., fidla irdyxv, 
 II. 14, 143; rdyvviidU, 11. 12, 165; 
 uyav miyxv, Pmd. P. 2, 150; also 
 iirl irdyxv, Hes. Op. 262. — Also in 
 Att. poets, Aesch. Theb. 641, Ar. 
 Ran. 1531. 
 
 JidyCi, 1 sing. subj. aor. pass, of 
 ir^yvv/ii. 
 
 tliyudiK, ef, (irayof, eliog)=iTa- 
 y€TU0Ti^, Theophr'. 
 
 fllay6v6ag, ov, 6, Pagondas, a 
 Boeotarch of Thebes, Thuc, 4, 91.— 
 Ace. to Eastath. father of Pindar. — 
 2. a Theban of this name first con- 
 quered at the 01. games with the 
 chariot. Pans. S, 8, 7. 
 
 tllucSaypof, ov, 6, the Padagrus, a 
 river of Persis, Arr. Ind. 39, 2. 
 
 iHadaloi, Oiv, ol, the Padaei, an In- 
 dian nomadic people, Hdt. 3, 99. 
 
 Uiiddo, Dor. for ir^Sdu. 
 
 ndd^vof, ijt ov, of or from the tree 
 KdSoc. [<i] 
 
 f Ilatfoa, Of, 7, the Padusa (in Virg. 
 Aen. 11, 456), one of the arms of the 
 Padus, Polyb. 2, 16,11. 
 
 tIIuf5of,' ov, 6, the Padus, now Po, 
 the principal river of Italy, flowing 
 through Gallia Cisalpina into the 
 Adriatic, Polyb. ; Strab. ; etc. 
 
 nddof ^ ov, i], a tree, perh. Lat. pru- 
 nus pad-us, Theophr. ; cf ir^dog. 
 
 fTld^a^ai,ol,Pazalae, a city of In- 
 dia, Arr. Ind. 4, 5. 
 
 tldOiltvu, (jrd^Of) to make irnpas- 
 sioned, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23 :— Mid. 
 to represent passion, speak, etc., with 
 passionate gestures, etc.. Id. Antiqq, 3, 
 73 ; of an orator, Id. de Lys. 9, Plut. 
 2, 447 F, etc. ; so of a mimic actor, 
 Anth. P. 5, 129 ; of a musician, Plut. 
 2, 713 A. 
 
 ndfe, for liraBsv, Ep. 3 aor. of 
 irdaxu, Horn, [i] 
 
 JldOhtv, Ep. inf. aor. of irdaxi->, 
 for icadelv, Hom. 
 
 XldBsTv, inf aor. of irdtrxa. 
 
 iluBti, j?f, ^,= ird6o(, irdBriat^, 
 mostly in first signf., suffering, pain, 
 misfortune, Pind. P. 3, 73, 171, etc., 
 Hdt. 1, 122, Soph., Plat., etc. ; ij irddri 
 Tov d^BaX/iSv, blindness, Hdt. 2, 111. 
 
 TldBijiia, arof, to : Aeol. pi. dat. 
 TaOmiaToii for -rijiaai, ap. Eust. ; — 
 =™9of, a suffering, misfortune, in 
 '073 
 
 HAeo 
 
 plur., Hdt. 8, 136, Soi)h. Fr. 142, etc ; 
 &Kovaia IT. opp. to EKovata xal kK irpo- 
 volac ddiKti/iara, Antipho 114, 19: — 
 the lessons of ej^perience, whence the 
 proverb, rd iraBrniara liatt^itara, 
 Hdt. 1, 207. — II. a passive coitaitum, 
 such as results from suffering, feel- 
 ing, etc., a situation, state of mind, opp. 
 to irolijiia. Plat. Soph. 248 B, Rep. 
 437 C. — III. in Medic, an attack of 
 sickness. — IV. in plur., the incidents of 
 quantities, magnitudes, etc., Arist. 
 Anal. Post. 1 , 10, 4 ; rd T7/f aeX^vrj; 
 17., Id. Metaph. 1, 2, 9. Cf. ndBog. 
 [uj Hence 
 
 HaBTjfiartico^, tj, ov, liable to iraBj- 
 jiara, Sext. Emp. Adv. -kuj-. Id. p. 68. 
 
 XldB^aic, etif, ^, ^1Tdax<^>, iroBelv) 
 a suffering or enduring, Arist. de Ani- 
 ma 3, 2, 7. Ja] Hence 
 
 XluB^TlKO;, ^, ov, subject to feeling 
 or passion, sensitive, Tim. Locr. 102 E ; 
 c. gen. rei, capable of feeling, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 2, 5, 2.— 2. full of feeling, sen- 
 suous, impassioned, pathetic, A^ftf, 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 7, 3 ; so, iraBi}TtKac 
 elp^aSat, lb. 2, 21, 13. — II. passive, 
 irotorriTcc, Arist. Categ. 8, 8 : — and 
 freq. in Gramm. of verbs. 
 
 'n.uBTjTdc, ij, 6v, (.irdffxu, iraBeZv) 
 one who has suffered, Menand. p. 331. 
 — II. subject to suffering or passion, 
 Cicero's patibilis ; to dvifTov Kal ira^ 
 BjitSv, Pint. Pelop. 16, cf. Num. 8.— 
 III. liable to change, opp. to diraBTJg, 
 ap. Plut, 2, 887 D. 
 
 JldBiKevofiai, dep., to be a iradiKog, 
 Anth. P. 11, 73. 
 
 IldSt/cof, ri, ov, (irdaxt-)) strictly 
 remaining passive : subject to unnatural 
 lust, Lat. qui muliebria patitur, cf. 
 Juven. 2, 99. 
 
 XldBvTi, ii, vulgar form of ^drvij, 
 Moer. p. 391. 
 
 JldBoyvt^fiovLKo^, ij, 6v, (irdBo^, 
 -yvufluv) skilled in judging of affections 
 or diseases, Galen. 
 
 JldBoKpdTeta, (Xf , ?/, and in Joseph. 
 TrddoKpdTopia, nf, 77, (Trd^of, Kparea) 
 the government of the passions, self-re- 
 straint. 
 
 TJuffoKTOVO^, ov, killing passions. 
 
 } 1 Ido^ySu, 0, (irddo^, A^yo) to 
 ir'.u of the irdBij, M. Anton. 8, 13, Ga- 
 len. 
 
 IluBo?.oyiK6g, i], ov, able to treat of 
 the irdBri : ij -kti (sc. t^x^V)' '^^ '*''' 
 or science which treats of diseases, pa- 
 thology, Galen. 
 
 IXu^OTrot^a, of, y, excitement of the 
 passions. 
 
 JlaBoiroio^, ov, causing bodily dis- 
 ease, Galen. 
 
 ndSof, fof, TO, (irdax", irdBclv) 
 suffering, — 1. of the body,pai7i, Aesch. 
 Pr. 703, .and freq. in Trag. ; hence also 
 the last suffering, death, Hdt. 2, 133. — 2. 
 external, a distress, misfortune, misery, 
 calamity, Hdt. 1, 91 ; 5, 4, etc.; cf. 
 irdBii and iruBijfia : hence, TrdSof Ip- 
 6etv, to do an act which is a steering 
 to another, do hii» a misi^ief Hdt. 
 
 1, 137. — 3. of the soul, any passive 
 emotion, passion, violent feeling, wheth- 
 er love, hate, etc., did irdBov^, Thuc. 
 3, 84; ipuTiKoV iraBo^, etc. Plat.; 
 opp. to ovva/uf (capacity for action), 
 and to jrpofif (action), Arist. Eth. N. 
 
 2, 5 ; to ^pyov, iroliiim. Plat. Phaedr. 
 245 C, Soph. 248 D ; v&Bo; iroiuv, 
 to excite passion, Arist. Rhet. 3, 17, 
 8. — II. any passive state, either of 
 body or soul ;— 1. outward or inward 
 condition, state, incident. Plat., etc. : — 
 also TrdBij, of things, their incidents, 
 the changes to which they are liable {iroi- 
 
 Jigitizedby 
 
 IIAIA 
 
 pavov ir.. Plat. Phaed. 96 C ; esp. in 
 relation to colour, quantity, magni- 
 tude, etc., Arist. Metaph. 1. c. ; tu 
 avii^e^riKOTa irdBij TolgucyeBsai, Id. 
 Rhet. 1, 2, 1, cf. Anal. Post. 1,7, ). 
 — 2. esp. of the mind, sensibility, a 
 feeling or natural taste, e. g. for art, 
 opp. to iinaTriuii, Dion. H. — III. in 
 Gramm. the inflexion of a word, declen- 
 sion, conjugation, etc. 
 
 tnoTOUtaf, o«, 6, Pathymias, masc . 
 pr. n., Ath. 48 B. 
 
 TldBu, subj. aor. of 7rdo';i;u, Hom. 
 
 Jloi, vocat. from Troif, Od., poet, 
 also Trdj, Od. 24, 192. 
 
 Ilaidv, dvof, i. Ion. and Ep. Hat 
 riuv, ovog (as always in Horn.), and 
 later Tlai(!tv, uvoq. Paean, Pocon, the 
 physician of the gods, who, in U. 5, 
 401, 899, cures the wounded Hades 
 (Pluto) and Mars, cf Pind. P. 4, 481 : 
 hence, no(^oKOfyevE9/l;7, physicians, 
 Od. 4, 232.— 2. after Horn., the name 
 and office of healing were transferred 
 to Apollo, hence invoked by the cry 
 litie Jlaidv, Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. 
 O. T. 154 ; so too, lid Timdv, Id. Tr. 
 221 : also his son Aesculapius : hence 
 also, — 3. as appell. a physician ; and, 
 generally, a saviour, deliverer, u Bdva- 
 TE n., Aesch. Fr. 229, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
 1373 : cf. irattJV, and v. sub Traiuviof. 
 — II. iraidv, Ion. iraiijuv, a paean, i. e. 
 a choral song, a hymn or chant, address- 
 ed to Apollo or Diana, the burden 
 being i^ or 16 Jlaidv, etc., ut supra, 
 esp. in thanksgiving for deliverance 
 from evil, as in II. 1, 473, cf. Procl. 
 ap. Phot. p. 523 :— strictly therefore 
 opp. to ones for help, wailing, and 
 the like. Soph. O. T. 5, 187, cf Schol 
 Ar. Plot. 636 : also addressed to otbei 
 gods on like occasions, as to Neptune; 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 4. — 2. esp. a song of 
 triumph after victory, properly to 
 Apollo, II. 22, 391, sq. ; aAuffi/iof ir., 
 Aesch. Theb. 635 ; so in Xen. Hell 
 7, 4, 36, etc ; but also a triumphant 
 song even before battle, a war-song, 
 Aesch. Pers. 393, which was address 
 ed to Mars, cf. Schol. Thuc. 1, 50.- 
 The phrase was, ifdprfiv tov iraid 
 va, Xen. Oyr. 3, 3, 58 ; out also, iXa 
 Xd^etv 'EwaUifi, cf. Zeun. Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 1, 26. — 4. any solemn song or chant, 
 esp. at beginning an undertaking, in 
 omen of success, Thuc. 7, 75; so, 
 iilirmriuv, H. Hom. Ap. 517; also 
 sung at feasts, Xen. Symp. 2, 1. — 
 See further Muller's Literat. of 
 Greece, 1 , p. 19. — 5. Aesch. also, by an 
 oxymoron, joins ir. 'EpivviM, ir. tov 
 BavovTOC, Ag. 645, Cho. 151.— III. 
 Kp^TUV irat^ovEg, paean-singers, H. 
 Hom. A|p. 518. — lV.=:iraujv III, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3; 8, 4. 
 
 iliaidvla, ac, i, Paeania, two bo- 
 roughs of Attica, both belonging to 
 the tribe Pandionis. Hence 
 
 flLaiaviEV^, (ui, 6, of or lelonging 
 to Paeania, Paeanian, Dem. 243, 15 ; 
 6 Hatavtcvg Sfjuo^, Hdt. 1, 60. 
 
 naeaWCu, f. -<ru, (iraidv II) to chant 
 the paean, sing a soTig of triumph, Aesch. 
 Theb. 268, Plat. Ax. 364 D ; used of 
 a song after dinner, Xen. Symp. 2, 1 : 
 — cf. iraiuvl^a. 
 
 Haidviicos, )j, ov, {iraidv II) belong- 
 ing to a paean, of the cry la, Ath. 696 
 D. 
 
 tnaidvioi', ov, t6, Paeanium, an 
 Aetolian town, Polyb. 4, 65, 3. 
 
 iTiaidvioc, ov, 6, Paeanius, an 
 Elean, an Olympic victor. Pans. 6, 
 15, 10. 
 
 notavif, «5of, ii, {iraidv H) 0/ or 
 like a paean, doiSal, Pind. Fr. 103. 
 
 Ilatuvfo/idc, ov, 6, (iraidv^a) tht 
 
nxiA 
 
 entauing of the paeanj Stmb. p. 422^ 
 Dion. H. 2, 41 ; cf. iraitjviafioc- 
 
 XlaidvtaT^^t 0Vi ^, (irauivl(a) one 
 who chants the paean. 
 
 Tlatdvoypdipo^i OVj writingj compos- 
 ing paeans. ■ 
 
 UacdoiVi ovoSt i>i I^OT. for Hai^av. 
 
 [a] 
 
 naiyfia, OTOf, t6, (ira/fu) play, 
 sport : i,uTov iralyfiara, Sateplaying, 
 Eur. Bacch. 161. 
 
 Xlmy/iot, ov, 6,=JTa(.yvid, iraiStd, 
 play, sport. 
 
 Uai-y/ioavini, T/t, h, poet, for irai- 
 yyiu, itaiSia, as if from mUyiiuv, 
 Steslch. Fr. 68. 
 
 Jlaiyvid, not -ia, tj, (Troifu) like irai- 
 ditt, play, sport, a game, Hdt. 1, 94 ; 2, 
 m.—U.-6opT^, Ar. Lys. 700. 
 
 naiyxtoypd^of, ov, {iralyvtov III, 
 ypd<^Gt) writing playful poetry, Ath. 
 638 D. 
 
 Ilaiyvt^/iov, ov, like ■KaiyviiiSiii, 
 fond of a joke, Hdt. 2, 173. 
 
 Jlatyvioypdi^oi, ov, v. 1. for irai- 
 ■yviayp-. 
 
 TlaiyvLov, ov, to, (woffu) a play- 
 thing, toy, uvdpavog deov iralyyiov 
 {itrD, Plat. Legg. 803 C, cf. Polit. 
 288 C : oft. in plur., Ephipp. Incert. 
 3, Plat. Legg. TS7 B, etc. :— in plur. 
 also, a person to toy with, Lat. deliciae, 
 Ar. Eccl. 922, Plut. Ant. 59.— II. in 
 Theocr. 15, 50, the Aegyptians are 
 called KaKcl iraiyvia, roguish cheats, 
 — unless here it be the ace. cognat. 
 after Trait^td. — ^III. a sportivepoem, etc., 
 Polyb; 16, 21, 12, and Anth. ; of The- 
 ocritus' poems, Ael. N. A. 15, 19; of 
 the merry chirp of the cicada, Mei. 
 111,6. 
 
 JIalyiiios, ov, {waiyvid) sportive, 
 droll, Anth. P. 12, 212. 
 
 JlaiyviuSjic, ef, (traiyvia, rfdof) 
 playful, sportive, merry, Plut. Agea. 2, 
 etc. : TO TT., playfulness, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 3, 56 ; TO TTaiyviudeaTcpov, Id. Symp. 
 2,26. 
 
 HaiSaypeTOt, ol, ofhcers at Sparta, 
 =i7muyp(Tat, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 Hatduyuyelov, ov, to, (iraidaya- 
 y6f) a school-room or house, Dem. 313, 
 12, Plut. Pomp, 6. 
 
 JlaiSdyiMtyeo), t5, f. -^ou, to be a 
 7rai6ayuy6^, to guide, attend boys : to 
 lead or watch like a child, Soph. Fr. 
 623, Eur. Bacch. 193. — 2. in genl. to 
 lead, guide, train, teach, freq. in Flat. 
 Hence 
 
 TlaiiiiydyTiiia, OTOf, to, themethodof 
 a Tratdayuydc, plan of training, educat- 
 ing, Clem. Al. — II. the subject of edu- 
 cation, a pupil, like TzaidEVfia. 
 
 HuiduyuyvotSt ^i=sq. I, 6<pBal- 
 ftijv, Clem. Al. 
 
 'n.aiSayoyla, ar, i^, (iroidayuyiif) 
 the office of a itaiSayay6^ : a guiding, 
 attending, training boys : education. 
 Plat. Rep. 491 E, etc. ; of trees, Plut. 
 2, 2, E : generally, attendance, Eur. 
 Or. 883. 
 
 Tlaiiayoyiiios, tj, ov, suitable to a 
 teacher or to education ; ^ -ktj (sc. ri- 
 vyif), the art of training and teaching : 
 but also of tending, taking care of,vo- 
 mj/idTuv, Plat. Rep. 406 A. — II. in 
 
 fenl. guiding, forwarding. Adv. -KWf, 
 'lut. 8, 73 A J from 
 Ilatdayuydr, 6v, (ttoij , ayu, dya- 
 yjj) guiding, attending, and training 
 boys: usu. as subst., one who trains 
 and teaches boys,=T!ai6ot ayuyoc: at 
 Athens strictly the slave who went with 
 a boy from home to school and back 
 again, a kind of tutor, Hdt. 8,75, Eur. 
 Ion 725, (cC Med. 53), v. omnino Plat. 
 Lys. 208 C : — Whence Phoenix is called 
 the Traid. of AchiUes, Plat. Rep. 390 
 
 lUIA 
 E, etc. ; and in Plut. Fab. 5, Fabius 
 is ieeringly called the iraii. of Han- 
 nibal, because he always followed 
 him about. — Cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 UaiSHpidiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 Tfaidapiov. [(] 
 
 ' Oa£($ap?£tioua£,dep., to behave child- 
 ishly, Stob. : from 
 
 Haiddptov, ov, to, dim. from jraff , 
 a young, little boy, Ar; Av. 494, Plut. 
 536 ; a little girl. Id. Thesm. 1203 ; rtl 
 iraiddpta, young children. Id. Vesp. 
 668 ; cf. Mx)er. p. 321.— II. o young 
 slave, Xen. Ages. 1, 21. [u] 
 
 TlatSdplaKoc,av, 4, like iraiSdpiov, 
 dim. from italQ, Heliod. 
 
 tllajrfttpiTOf, ov, 6, V. IIcddpiTOf. 
 
 TlatSdplu&tK, eg, (jraiSdpiov, elSog) 
 childish, trifling, sUly, Plat, Phil. 14 
 D, Nicoch. Incert. 7. Adv. -iJuf, 
 Polyb. 27, 2, 10. 
 
 IIai(SapTau, said to be a Por. (or 
 Pythagorean) word for vovBerrcm, to 
 warn, dub. in lambL: but cf. ttc- 
 ^xtpydu. 
 
 tlaiSupTTiaic,if°^ov6eTiiatg : duh., 
 V. foreg. 
 
 naiddpiMiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 iratddptov. 
 
 Hatddodv, Lacon. for ira^ovaav, 
 fem. gen. plur. of participle, Ar. Lys. 
 1313 ; cf. Trda, Mua. 
 
 Ilaidda, of, ii, (natSeva) the rear- 
 ing or bringing up of a child, Aesch. 
 Theb. 18; but esp. its training and 
 teaching, education, opp. to Tpo6^, Ar. 
 Nub. 961, Thuc. 2, 39, Plat. Phaed. 
 107 D, Phil. 55 D, etc. ; for its con- 
 stituent parts, V. Plat. Rep. 376 E, 
 Arist. Pol. 8, 3. — 2. then, generally, 
 mental culture, civilization, as we too 
 use education, (rendered by Gell. 13, 
 16, humanitas). Plat. Prot. 327 D: 
 and so, objectively, the literature and 
 accomplishments of an age or people. 
 — 3. the practice of an art, e. g. of 
 music. Plat. Symp. 187 D.—i. the 
 culture of trees, Theophr. C. PI. 3, 7, 
 4.-^5. irXeKT^ AlyVTTTOv it., the 
 twisted handiwork of Aegypt, i. e. 
 (says' the Schol.) ropes of papyrus, 
 £hir. Tro. 128.— II. youth, childhood, 
 Theogn. 1305, 1348, cf iraidia. (To 
 be carefully distinguished from irm- 
 Sia) 
 
 TlaCdeiog, ov, {irate) = irmStKog, 
 vftvoc IT., songs to the boys (they 
 loved). Find. I. 2, 5 ; jr. kpia, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1242 ; jr. rpo^fi, a mother's cares, 
 Soph. Ant. 918 ; n. /idd^/ia. Plat. 
 Legg. 747 B, etc. 
 
 not&paoTeu, <5, to be a iraidepa- 
 crfic Plat. Symp. 192 A, etc. 
 
 tlaidepatJTTig, oO, 6, {-jralg, kpdtj) a 
 lover of boys, usu. in obscene sense, 
 Lat. paedico, paedicator, Ar. Ach. 265, 
 Plat. Symp. 192 B. _ Hence 
 
 TlatdepaaTtU, ac, ^,puerorum amor, 
 Plat. Symp. 181 C. Hence 
 
 IlaidEpaaTtKoc, ri, 6v, belonging to 
 ■KaLiepaoTla, Luc. de Dom. 4. 
 
 TlaiScpdaTpta,jiig, i}, Lat. puerorum 
 amalrix,v. 1. Ath. 601 B. 
 
 MaiSepuc, UTog, 6,='iraiiepcurrfc, 
 Teleclid. Incert. 26 B.— H'. o plant 
 with rosy flowers used for wreaths, 
 Diosc. 3, 19, Nic. Fr. 2, 55.— III. a 
 kind of opal, Plin. 37, 5, cf Orph. 
 Lith. 280. — IV. a red pigment, rouge, 
 Alex. Isost. 1, 18. 
 
 Jlaldmiia, arog, t6, Ciraidevu) that 
 which » reared up or editcated, i. e. a 
 nursling, scholar, pupil, Eur. El. 887 : 
 freq. also in plur. for sing., Eur. Hipp. 
 11, Plat. Tim. 24 D; cf Pors. Or. 
 1051. — II. a thing taught, lesson, fiov- 
 (Ti/t^r TratSevuaTa, Soph. Fr. 779 : 
 
 nAiA 
 
 deav naldeuita, heaven-taught wis 
 dom, Luc. 
 
 Ilaidevais, eag,^, (TroHJrtiu) a rear- 
 ing, training, and teaching ; education, 
 Hdt. 4, 78; a system of elation, Ar. 
 Nub. 986 ; t^ inr" ipeT^i 'Hpax/lc- 
 ovg nal6euaiv, his education by virtue, 
 Xen, Mem. 2, 1,34:— its result, mm- 
 tal culture, learning, accomplishments, 
 Ar. Thesm. 175, Plat. Rep. 424 A, etc. 
 — II. V Ti/UTspa TTO^tf 'EX^cSdof 
 iralSevatg, our city is the school of 
 Greece, Thuc. 2, 41. 
 
 llaidevTeog, U, ov, verb, adj., from 
 naideva, to be educated, Plat. Rep. 
 526 C. — II. TratdevT^ov, one must train 
 up, instruct, lb. 377 A. 
 
 IlafdroTBpiov, ov, to, a school, Diod. 
 13, 27, Strab. : from_ 
 
 TlaiSevT^p, ijpog, d,=sq. 
 
 TlaidevT^g, ov, <S, (.7rai.deva),a 
 teacher, master, tutor, Plat. Rep. 493 
 C, etc. — II. a chastiser, N. T. Hence 
 
 HaidKVTLKdg, V, 6v,fittedfbr teaching, 
 dmiajiig, Tim. Locr. 103 E '.—i -Kij 
 (sc. Tixvii), education, Plat. Soph. 
 231 B ; so, TO imiievTmov, Plut. 
 Lycurg. 4. 
 
 Iiat6EVT6c, ^, ov, to be taught, 
 dperhv ■Kaiicvr^v clvai. Plat. Prot. 
 324 B : from 
 
 TLatde^o), f. -svau, {iralg) to bring 
 up, rear a child, airS/v iTraideva^v 
 yahi. Soph. Fr. 433: but usu.,i— 2. 
 opp. to rplAo, to train and teach, 
 educate. Soph. Tr. 451, Eur,, Plat., 
 etc. ; hence also of animals, like 
 SiidaKa. — Construct., tt. Tivd Ttvi, 
 totducate in or by.., as, EdeotjUovatKn, 
 Plat. Rep. 522 A, 530 A; also w. 
 nvd Ti, to teach one a thing. Plat. 
 Rep. 414 D ; and so, c. ace. rei only, 
 to teach a thing, Arist. PoL 8, 3, 1 ; 
 also, IT. Tivd hi Tivi, Lys. 190, 33 ; 
 eif n, Plat. Gorg. 519 E; nspi ri, 
 Xen. Apol. 29 : also, jr. nvd, c. inf, 
 as KiBapl^eiv, Hdt. 1, 155 ; and with 
 inf. omitted, ?r. Tivd xaKov, au^pmia 
 (sc. elvai). Soph. O. C. 923, Eur. 
 Andr. 602.— So in pass., TraiSsveadui 
 apxeiv, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 3, freq. also 
 c. ace. rei, to be taught a thing. Plat., 
 etc. ; and c. ace. cognato, iraCSevmv 
 naiSfHeadai, Hdt. 4, 78: 6 veirai- 
 devflEVog, a man of education, one who 
 is versed in a science or art, opp. to 
 djraWEVTOf or IdiuTng (a layman), 
 Plat. Legg. 658 D, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
 17;cf Epich.p.80:— Mid. to have any 
 one taught, educated, etc., Eur. Incert. 
 38, Plat. Meno 93 D ; but so also in 
 act., as lb. E, Prot. 319 E — Cf. dc 
 ddff/cu. — 3. to accustom, use to a thing, 
 TO aiitia diatTy jr., Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 
 
 5. — 4. to chasten, discipline, iifiptg 
 ireiraidevfiEVTj, chastened sauciniess, 
 Aristotle's definition of wit, Rhet. 
 2, 12, 16.-5.(0 chastise, punishi N. T. 
 
 IlaiS/jioi:, tri, lov. Ion. for iraidsLoc. 
 
 IlaiSid, u(, tj, (Traifu) childish play, 
 sport, pastime, like iraiyvid, opp. to 
 tmov^. Plat. Rep. 602 B, etc.; tt 
 irai^iiv, to play a game, Ar. Plut. 
 1056 ; ftsTa jratdidg, in sport, Thuc. 
 
 6, 28 ; iv jr.. Plat. Crat. 406 C ; jr. 
 Kol ipXvapla, Id. Crito 46 D ; jraidid 
 iroieiadat, to be done in fun, Id. 
 Phaedr. 265 C : — metaph,, ufTE tov 
 vvv xo?i-ov.:iraidiuv elvai SoKclv, wHI 
 seem mere child's play, Aesch. Pr. 
 314 : Plato plays on the words Tvatiia 
 and Traidsla, Legg. 656 C ; cf. sq. 
 
 IlaiSia, not -id, 5, v. 1. for jrojdeiu 
 
 n. 
 
 TlaidiKd, uv, rd, a darling, love, but 
 
 usu. of a boy, and though plur. always 
 
 relating to a single person, Lat. ama- 
 
 sius, deliciae, Soph. Fr. 165, Thuc 1, 
 
 1070 
 
HAIA 
 
 132, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaed. 73 D : 
 hence used with masc. adj., Thuc. 
 1. c, Stallb. Phaedr. 238 E :— al^o of 
 a girl, Cratin. 'Up. 7,.Bupol. Inceit. 
 38; metaph. of all that is pursued 
 with ardor or pleasure, ^cXoco^ia 
 Ti. kiill TT; Plat. Gorg. 482 A; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 420. — U.~nai,StpaaTla. 
 —III. 'Kat6iKa 'sc, /z^Aj?), songs to or 
 abtyiU a beloved boy, as that of Theocr. 
 29. — Neut. from 
 
 HaidiKog, ^, 6v, (Tratf) belonging to 
 a child, whether boy or girl, but more 
 U5U. the former,' Lat. puerilis, childish, 
 boyish. Soph. Fr. 721, Ar. Lys. 415, 
 Plat., etc .^-2. playful, sportive, }i6yoc 
 jr.. Plat. Crat. 406 C, cf. Xen. Ages. 
 8, 2 ; so, adv. -Kug, opp. to trirovSali.ig, 
 Plat. Crat. 406 C. — II. belonging 
 to natSepaoTia, or a beloved youth 
 (cf. nai&uid) : vfivoi v., love-iongs, 
 Bacchyl. 12, cf. foreg. Ill ; ir. Xoyof, 
 a (oue-tale, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27: — 
 ^from KaiSiKos in this signf. come 
 Lat. paedicare, paedico,paedicator.) 
 
 Xiatdiodp^, adv., from childhood, 
 from a child, N. T. : from 
 
 HaiStov, ov, TO, dim. from Trat^, a 
 little or young child, Hdt. 6, 61, Ar. 
 Pac. 50, Plat., etc. : Proverb., tov 
 narpog rb iraidiov, father's own son, 
 a chip of the old block, A. B. ; so, 
 r^f fnjTpbc TO 7r., Strab. — II. a young 
 slave-lad, Ar. Ran. 37, Nub. 132. 
 
 HaidioTpo^EU, Ci,=TracSoTpo^iu, 
 M. Anton. 4, 32. 
 
 XlaiStandptov, ov, to, dim. from 
 Tzai/tianri, Strab., Luc. D. Mort. 27, 7. 
 
 JldiSia_Kelon>, ov, to, a house for 
 girls, a brothel, Ath. 437 F : from 
 
 'naiSloKTi, rii, ri, dim. from ii irali, 
 a _yoang girl, maiden, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
 U ; IT. ilia, Plut. Cic. 41. — II. a young 
 female slave, Lys. 92, 41, Isae. 58, 13 : 
 esp. <i prostitute, Hdt. 1, 93, Plut. 
 Pericl. 24, Cato Maj. 24, etc. :— the 
 Gramm. deny that its use for slave 
 was correct, cf Lob. Phryn. 239. 
 
 HaidltTKo^, ov, 6, dim. from 6 iralg, 
 a young boy or son, boy, Xen. Hell. 5, 
 4, 32. 
 
 XlaiSiddjii, cc, (natSia, Mot;) fond 
 of play, playful, Lat. ludibundus, Ion 
 ap. Ath. 603 F, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 7. 
 — II. {Trac6lov)^='irdc6tK6c, childish. 
 
 JlaiSvog, ^, 6v, also of, 6v Anth. 
 P. 6, 269, (strictly shortd. from Tratdi- 
 vof, as iTVKvog from TrvKtvog, etc.) 
 childish, silly, Aesch. Ag. 479 : Tratdval 
 Xip^i for iraidof x-^ Anth. P. 7, 632. 
 — II. as subst. vaiSm^.=d naiQ, a 
 boy, hid, Od, 21, 21 : 24, 338. 
 
 TLaido^opo^, ov, {iralg, ^opd) child- 
 eating ; fi6x9ot IT., said of Thyestes, 
 Aesch. Cho. 1068, ubi olim jraido- 
 li6poi. 
 
 ttaiSoPooKo^, ov, (Traif, pduKu) 
 keeping boys, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 
 
 TlaiSolSpo;, oToi, V. 1. for -jSpuTog, 
 q. V. Hence 
 
 JlaiSo^poaia, Of, ^, an eating of 
 children. 
 
 Iloidd/Spurof, (jraff, Bi^puaKu) 
 %lva, a feast at which children were 
 eaten. Lye. 1199. 
 
 Tlatdoyipuv, ovrof, 6, an old child, 
 dotard. 
 
 IlaiSoyovia, a;, i), {traiioydvoi) a 
 begetting of children. Plat. Symp. 2()8 
 E, etc. Hence 
 
 TlatdoyovLoc, ov,=TTaL6hy6voc : Td. 
 naidoyovia (so. lepd), a festival at a 
 child's birth, Diod. Exc. p. 595, 3. 
 ^ Jlat6oy6vog, ov, (Troif, yoviy) beget- 
 ting boys or children, yvvattco^ on the 
 person of a woman, Eur. Supp. 628 ; 
 ^jaossessing the power of generation, 7r. 
 apaijv KoSpof, Pseudo-Phoc. 173+. 
 1080 
 
 IIAIA 
 
 — II. giving generation vigour, making 
 fruitful, Kvirpte, Anth. : it. vSup, 
 a spring with aphrodisiac properties, 
 Theophr. H. PI. 9, 18, 10, Ath. 41 F. 
 
 Haidoecc, ecrffa, ev, v. sub iratrfovf . 
 
 JlaMBev, (jroff) adv., from child- 
 hood,lbyc. 1, Luc. (?) Philopatr. J 9. 
 
 JlaidoKofiecj, u, to take care of a 
 child, Anth. P. 7, 623 : and 
 
 TlatdoKoiiia, ag, i), the care, educa- 
 tion of a child : from 
 
 JIai.SoK6/ioc, ov, (.iraif, KOfieu) tak- 
 ing care of, educating children, Nonn. 
 
 TlatSoKdpa^, o/tof, b, (Troif , Kopa^) 
 a boy-raven, i. e. greedy after boys, 
 Anth. P. 12, 42. 
 
 JlaiioKTiiu, a late bad word for 
 TratJoTTOt^u, Erot. 
 
 HatdoKTOvetJ, u, to murder children, 
 Eur. H. F. 1280 : and 
 
 HaidoKTOvla, ag, i], child.mmrder, 
 Philo: from 
 
 liaiSoKTovog, ov, {Tzatg, KTetvu) 
 child-murdering, Soph. Ant. 1305, Eur. 
 H. F. 835. 
 
 Haido'K^TEipa, ag, y, murderess of 
 her children, Eur. Med. 849, Anth. 
 Plan. 138 : fern, from 
 
 TlatdoXeTTip, vpog, d,=7ratdo7i.eTup. 
 
 Ilaido^rtf ,£00f , ^,=Trai6o^TEtpa, 
 Anth. P. 3, 3 ; so, TrotJo^rpia. 
 
 TlatdoXiTup, opog, 6, {iratg, oXTiVfit) 
 a child-murderer, Aesch. Theb. 726, 
 Eur. Rhes. 550. 
 
 Uaido^v/iag, ov, 6, (Tralf, ?^v/iv) 
 ruining, .destroying children, Aesch. 
 Cho. 605, with a fem. sujbst. [S] 
 
 TXaiSopudjig, ig, {iraZg, fiavQdvtS) 
 having learnt or being taught in child- 
 hood, Hipp. 2 ; TT. ™6f Ti, Antidot. 
 Prot. 1; vepl ti, Polyb. 3, 71, 6. 
 Hence 
 
 Ilatdo/iadla, ag, ij, a learning in 
 childhood, Hipp. 2. 
 
 Xlaidofidv^g, ig, (iralg, fialvofiat) 
 mad after boys, Anth. P. 5, 19, 302, 
 Plut. 2, 88 P. Hence 
 
 IIai.6oiidvla, ag, ij, mad love of boys, 
 Plut. 2, 769 B. 
 
 fJlaiSoiiovaela, uv, T(2, (watf , /lov- 
 aeia) a school-festival, Theophr. Char. 
 22 (Didot) ; cf Bremi Aeschin. Ti- 
 march. ^ 5, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Mou- 
 seia p. 643. 
 
 IlaidovOjUeu, u, to be a "jratdovouog, 
 (Artemid. 2, 30!): and 
 
 JlatSovofila, ag, ?j, the o_ffice of a 
 ■iratSovo/iog, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 23 : from 
 
 Ilacdovoftog, ov, {tralg, vi^itj) taking 
 care of boys : Jlaidovoiioi, magistrates, 
 who superintend the education of youths, 
 esp. at Sparta, Xen. Lac. 2, 2, cf. lb. 
 11 ; and Arist., Pol. 4, 15, 13, says it 
 was an aristocratic institution, cf. lb. 
 7, 17, 5, and v. si^b yvvacKOvo/iog. 
 
 HaiSoiTLTr^g, ov, o, (iraff, brciirrig) 
 spying after boys, and sQ=TaidEpaa- 
 T^g; cf ywaiKOvlimg, TtupdEVOTvl- 
 mjg, olvoTziiTTig. [I] 
 
 TiaidoTTOtiij}, u, (TraidoTroidf) to 
 beget children, of the man, Ar. Eccl. 
 615 ; Ik ywatKog, Eur. Heracl. 528 : 
 also of the woman, /ieto. Ttvog tt., to 
 cohabit with. Soph. El. 589: — more 
 commonjy as dep. mid., of the man, 
 Eur. Or. 1080, Plat. Rep. 449 C, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 2, 4 ; if iraipuv, Aeschin. 
 52, 3. Hence 
 
 li.aiSo'Koi.iiai.iiog, ov, able to beget 
 children. 
 
 Tlaidovotiimg, cag, i,=7rai6oKotta, 
 Plat. I<6gg. 947 D. 
 
 HatSoKoitiT^g, ov, 6,=iraiioKOt6c, 
 dub. 
 
 TlaiioKotta, ag, f/, a begetting or 
 bearing children, procreation. Plat. Rep. 
 423 E, Syrng. 192 A, etc. : from 
 
 Ilatdgitoioi, ov, {naig, noUa) be- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAIA 
 
 getting or bearing children, Sdfiap, Eur. 
 Andr. 4 j generative, aTrip/m, Hdt. 6, 
 68 ; ijdov?/ ivaiS., Eur. Phoen. 338. 
 
 tlaiSoiTopog, ov, (iralg, jrooof) 
 through w/tiUt a child passes, yevEctc, 
 Anth. P. 9, 3Ji. 
 
 JlaiiooTTopitii, u, to sow, i. e. beget 
 children. Plat. Phaedr. 251 A : from 
 
 TiaiSqtriropog, ov, (nalg, aTrelptS) 
 sowing, i. e. begetting children, Ar. Fr. 
 328. 
 
 TXaiSoavvji, i)g, ti, poet, for iraidct'a. 
 
 IlaidoroKOf, ov, {iralg, twtu) be- 
 getting or bearing children, Nonn, 
 
 Xlai6oTpt{3Eia, ag, rj, the art of a 
 ■jraidoTpL^Tig, Meineke Archipp. In- 
 cert. 7. 
 
 HaidoTplSelov, ov, to, the school of 
 a iTuiioTpipng. 
 
 TiaidoTpl^ia, u, to teach boys wrest- 
 ling : generally, to train, exercise, prac- 
 tise, TT. Ttvd TTovrfpov ELvai, Dem. 
 771, 26 ; metaph., it. TvpavviSa, Plut. 
 Cic. et Dera. 4. — U.^TratSipaaTia, 
 Anth. P. 12, 34, 222 : from 
 
 IlacdoTpL^ijg, ov, 6, {TvuZg, TpL^u) 
 who teaches boys wrestling, a gymjtastic- 
 master, ki. Nub. 973, Antipho 123, 7, 
 Plat., etc. ; kv vaiioTpi^ov, at his 
 school, Ar. Eq. 1238 : generally, a 
 trainer, teacher, master, Luc. — II. = 
 irotdcpaffTTjf. [t] 
 
 TLaiSoTpl^la, ii, v. 1. for naidoTpi 
 jSejo, q. v. 
 
 HaidoTplBtKog, ij, ov, belonging to 
 a ■aaidoTpipTig : ii -kti (sc. Tij^), the 
 art of the •Kat6oTpt^ijg, the art of wrest 
 ling, Isocr. Antid. ^ 194, Arist. Pol. 
 8, 3, 13, Adv. -Kcig, like a gymnastic 
 master, Ar. Eq. 492. 
 
 TLatdoTpv^li, l.dog, 6, (iraZg, Tpi^u) 
 a slave that attends upon the children or 
 household slaves, formed like olKOTpiij/, 
 Luc. Tim. 14 ; nisi legend. itEdoTptil). 
 
 JlaidoTpoipEGj, u, to rear children, 
 Ar. Lys. 956, Luc. D. Mer. 2, 1 : 
 and 
 
 Ilai6oTpo(^ia, ag, ij, the rearing of 
 children, Piat. Rep. 465 C, etc. : from 
 
 TlaiSoTpo^og, ov, (jrotf, TpE(pu) 
 feeding, rearing children, Simon. 18 ; ^ 
 TT., a mother, Eur. H. F. 902 ; tt. iXaia, 
 Soph. 0. C. 701, cf Hesych. 
 
 IlaidoTpoTOf . ov, (jralg, TiTpuaica) 
 woundedby children ; Tcadeair., wounds 
 and death at children's hands, Aesch. 
 Eum. 496. 
 
 Jlaidovpysu, u, (jroJf, *lpyu)— 
 iraidoiTOtEa, Eur, Ion 175. Hence 
 
 Ilaidovpyia, ag, ii,s=iTaidoKoua, 
 Plat. Legg. 775 C : also,= yvvii iraiSo- 
 TTOjof (abstract for concrete). Soph. 
 O. T. 1248. 
 
 ilatdovg, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for 
 ■jraidoEtg, oEaaa, oev, (jroif) rich in 
 children, the fem. in CalUm. ap. SchoL 
 Soph. Tr. 308 ; cf TEKVOvg. 
 
 ilaiSo(lidyog, m, (jraZg, favElv' 
 chUd-devounng, Pind. Fr. 143. [u] 
 
 Tlatdoipdopiu, u, to kill childrefi : to 
 seduce boys, Clem. Al. ; and 
 
 IlaiSo(li&opia, ag, tj, a ruining, se- 
 duction of boys, Clem. Al. : froiji 
 
 Ilaido^ffopof, ov, (TTOtf, <I)8eIpu) 
 ruining, seducing boys. % 
 
 Hatdo^lXlu, (J, iKaiSoifuXog) to /ovb 
 hoys, like TraiSepacTEa, fSolon. 4, If, 
 Theogn. 1318, 1345 : in pass., of the 
 boy. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 47. 
 
 UaiSoAlXrig, ov, 6,=sq., Theogn, 
 1357, Telechd. Incert. 26 A. [j] 
 
 TlatSoijiiTnoc, ov, (iratg, ^tX^o) lov 
 ing boys,= TraiSspaGTvc. — 2. tern. 
 nai6o(jil\i], epith. of Ceiea, Orph, 
 H. 39, 13. 
 
 Ilaido^oi'elif, 6,=!r<M(5o^ovof, Q. 
 Sm. 2, 322. 
 
 llaiSo^oveu, u, to kill children ; and 
 
HAIO 
 
 liaiitK^ovia, af, i, chiUimurdar, 
 Plut. 2,727 D: from 
 
 ilacio<l>6voc,ov,(iTalg,<^vei)u) kill- 
 ing children, 11. 24, 506, Eur. Med. 
 1407 ; TT. av/i(lfopa, the accident or 
 calamity of having killed a son, Hdt. 
 7, 190 i n. al/ia, the blood of alain 
 children, Eur. H. F. 1201. 
 
 UaidoidnTK, ow,i,=»ratiS«^oi'Ctis', 
 Philo. 
 
 llaido<^op(a, u, to bear or viaft away 
 B boy, avsfUiCt ^6l< ^ > from 
 
 Ilauto^dpof, ov, (TTOtf, <l>epa) bear- 
 ing away children or a boy. 
 
 Tlaiooipvlai, oko;, 6, (jrojf , tjivXa^ 
 one who guards boys, Bbckh Inacr, 2, 
 p. 482. [tj] 
 
 Tiaidou, u, {iralg) to get with child. 
 Hence 
 
 Ualdufftc, ij, the procreation of chil- 
 dren, Joseph. 
 
 noifu, I. ■Kal^oiiai and vai^ov/iai : 
 aor. 1 in good Att. always iiraiaa, 
 and pf. pass. iriTratatiai (notwith- 
 standing that the same forms belong 
 to jraiu) : aor. pass. ijraixSlv : later 
 writers, as Plut., have the more 
 analogous forms, aor. lirai^a, pf. Tri- 
 nairu, pass. Trciraiyimi, Lob. Phryn. 
 240, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 278 C, 
 Horn, has usu. pres. and Impf. ; im- 
 perat. aor. Tralaare, only in Od. 8, 
 251 : (iralg). Strictly, to play like a 
 child, to sport, play, Od. 6, 106 ; 7, 291 
 (never in II.), Hdt. etc. ; to jest, joke, 
 Hdt. 2, 28 ; opp. to (rrrowJafu, Plat. 
 Legg. 636 C ; to trifle, Hdt. 9, 11.— 2. 
 to dance, Od. 8, 251 ; 23, 147, Hes. 
 Sc. 277 ; and m Mid., lb. 299 : so, 
 often in Ar. — 3. to play (a game), 
 (79a£P9 TT., to play at Ball. Od. 6, 100 ; 
 so, TT. jrpof KOTTaffov, Plat. (Com.) 
 Ztif KuK. 1 ; nepl rjvof, for a stake : 
 ucTu rwuv, with others, Hdt. 1, 114 ; 
 also, c. ace. cognato, jr. Kdrra^ov, 
 Anacr. 53 ; ir. -KaidLuv TTpo^ Ttva, Ar. 
 Plut. 1055-7, cf. Plat. Ale. 1, 110 B. 
 —i. to play (on an instrument), H. 
 Hom. Ap. 206.— 5. to sing, Pind, O. 1, 
 24, referring however also to the 
 dance ; cf. /xoXir^. — 0. to play amor- 
 ously, Nake Choeril. p. 245. — 7. it. 
 ;rp(5f Tiva, to make sport of one, mock 
 hun, Eur. H. F. 952, Plat. Euthyd. 
 278 C ; e'lQ n jr., to jest upon a thing. 
 Plat. Phaed. 89 B.— 8. transit, c. ace. 
 rei, to treat jocosely, satirize, Luc. 
 Nigr. 20 ; hence in pass., 6 Xoyof 
 TzitrateTai, Hdt. 4, 77, cf. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 278 B, Timarch. ap. Ath. 
 501 E : — in Graram., of words played 
 upon or coined for the joke's sake. 
 
 llaitiovioc, a, ov, healing, like 
 JIatuvwQ, Anth. Plan. 270 : fem. 
 Uaiiiovis, ISoc, Anth. : and 
 
 Jlairiaavvji, j;f , i, the healing art : 
 from 
 
 Hatijtjv, ovo^, 6, Ion. for Haidv, 
 Matiiv, Paeon, the physician of the 
 gods, Horn. — II. Tranjuv as appellat. 
 for ^aidv, a festal song, II. Flura 
 V. sub Tlaidv. 
 
 Ilaifiuv, ovof, 6, !7, as adj.=II<W5d- 
 VLOs, Anth. 
 
 "AaiKTrii, ov, 6, (ffajfcj)'o dancer or 
 pZayer,Leon. Tar. 84: fera. waiKTetpa, 
 Orph. H. 2, 9. Hence 
 
 tlatKTlKOC, Vi ov, of,fitfor,practiscd 
 in playing^ etc. Adv. -kuc. 
 
 noiKrdf, 5, iv, (jrali(j)playedwith, 
 joked upon, comical. 
 
 Xlaiv, Ep. ace. sing, from iraT; , Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 IlaiveTai, barbarism for (j/alverai, 
 Ar. Thesm. 1114. 
 
 tnaj'oxEf , ii>v,ol, the Paeones, Paeo- 
 niatts, a people inhabiting the districts 
 OD the nvers Strymon and Axius, and 
 
 HAIS 
 
 the countries to the north of Mace- 
 donia, II. 2, 848 ; Thuc. 2, 96 ; etc. ; 
 V. MuUer Dor., vol. 1, Append. 1, ^22 
 transl.^ — ^In Hdn. the Pannonians, 2, 
 9; etc. 
 
 iTlaiovla, of, A, Paeonia, a large 
 country north of Macedonia, It. 17, 
 350 : Hdt. 3, 13 ; etc. : v. Miiller, 
 Dor. vol. 1, Append. I, ^ U transl. 
 
 illatovidtic, ov, b, son of Paeon, 
 L e. Agastrophus, a Trojan, II. 11, 
 339. — In pi. ol TiatovidaL, descendants 
 of Paeon, son of Antilochus, Pans. 2, 
 18, 9.-2. In Ar. Lys. 852, pr. n., 
 with obscene allusion to naieiv, or 
 viog, whence Enger reads, with 
 Bentley, Tleovldri;, v. ad 1. 
 
 Ilaiovldric, ov, i, v. Haiav 2. 
 
 \HmoviK6Q, tj, 6v, of or relating to 
 thePaeonians ox Paeonia, Paeonian,Il. 
 idvri, Thuc. 2, 96 : ^ ilaioviiiij, sc. 
 y^, Hdt. 7, 125, v. Miiller quoted sub 
 Haiovla. — In late wr. confounded 
 with IIovvov(/c6f, Dio C. ; etc. 
 
 tHoiovif, Wof, ij, fem. to foreg. j 
 Hdt. 4, 33. 
 
 tnatdjrXai, uv, ol, the Paeoplae, a 
 Paeonian race around Pangaeum, 
 Hdt. 5, 15. 
 
 ■tnatof, ov, ii, Paeus, a city in 
 western Arcadia, Hdt. 6, 127. 
 
 IlattrdXdo}, tj, to be subtle, hrtful ; 
 yyvTj irafKaXi^aa, a cttmiing woman, 
 Suid. s. V. Klpnii : from 
 
 Ilafirdh], tjc, V, (redupl. from ■ad- 
 Afl or naXii, like irafKuklu from 
 iraXXtSi the finest flour or meal, Lat. 
 pollen, Jios farinae : any fine dust, cf. 
 TraaTtd^Tj : — Whence metaph. TraiKdXrj 
 ?^ysiv, of a subtle talker, Ar. Nub. 
 2G0; and in the literal signf., lb. 
 262 : cf sq. [a] 
 
 IlamdTiTi/xa, aroc, to, like Trowro- 
 Xij,ofa subtle fellow, it. dXov, Ar. Av. 
 430 ; cf. Aeschin. 33, 24 ; cf. u^tia. 
 [u] 
 
 YianrdXmog, ov, subtle, sly. [a] 
 
 namuMa, redupl. for jrd/lAu, 
 Hesych. 
 
 UaiTTuXdei^, efftra, ev, an old Ep. 
 word of rather uncertain signf. ; in 
 Hom. epith. of hills, opof, 11. 13, 17; 
 BKOTTtd, Od. 10, 97 ; also, w. jifjaaai, 
 Hes. Th. 860 ; of Mimas and Cynthus, 
 H. Horn. Ap. 39, 141 : of mountain- 
 paths, i(!df, II. 12, 168, Od. 17, 204; 
 iropTrof, II. 17, 743 ; of the rocky 
 islands Imbros, Chios, Samos, Ithaca, 
 11. 13, 33, Od. 3. 170 ; 4, 671 ; 11, 480, 
 H. Ap. 172. The best general signf. 
 for all these cases is craggy, rugged, 
 but the origin is very dub. Damm 
 derives it from oiTrtif, altrijeie, cf. 
 ffOiira^of, TTo/lj/jraOTaXof. Herm. 
 H. Hom. Ap. 39, refers it to irdUa, 
 iraiTcdX^, Lat. crispare, torquere, in 
 the signf. twisted, crooked, Lat. tortuo.' 
 sue, fiexus ; this however scarcely 
 accords with any sense of Tra/l^u. 
 Schneider seems to refer it to wciXi?, 
 by comparing it with duf n-aX^f , rough, 
 toilsome, wearisome, Lat. difjicilis. . 
 
 HaiiraXof, ov, later form for trai- 
 irakau^, q. v. ; Call., Dian. 194, has 
 nalvakd te Kpriiivoig re, steeps and 
 crags. 
 
 HaiKaXuSrig, i^, {■naiitahri2, eldog) 
 of a subtle, wily nature. 
 
 fllcupujdd^S, ov, 6, Pirisades, an 
 elder and a younger, rulers of Bos- 
 porus, Strab. p. 309. 
 
 HArS, TTaiSo;, 6 and ij, gen. plur. 
 naiSav, only Dor. iraiduv, dat. plur. 
 natal, in Horn., Hes., and Ion. iral- 
 deaat: in Ep. nom. oft. as dissyll. 
 n-uif, which Buttm. and Herm. pro- 
 pose to restore always in Horn., un- 
 
 nAi« 
 
 osyll., whereas Wolf so writes it only 
 where the second syll. begins a foot, 
 and is long by position or in arsis, 
 which -agrees with the usage of ii); 
 besides the nom., the vocat. irdi is 
 found once in Hom. with I in arsis, 
 Od. 24, 192: ace. nalv, Ap. Rh. 4,, 
 697 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 37, Spitzn. Exc. 
 vi. ad U. — I. in rebtion to descent, 
 a child, whether & it., a son, or rj tt., a 
 daughter, Horn., and Hes. : also of an 
 adopted son, II. 9, 494 ; naic Trajddf, a 
 child's child, grandchild, II. 20, 308; 
 Trai'cSov naiSec, Find. N. 7, 147, etc.: 
 of animals, Aesch. Agi 50, Pers. 578: 
 —metaph.. Find, calls wme djiiriXov 
 irotf, N. 9, 124 (as, reversely, the vine 
 is the mother of wine, Eur. Ale. 757), 
 cf. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C; and 
 Echo is dptiag Trsrpa; irat^, Eur. 
 Hec. 1110: periphr. in phrases like 
 ol AvSuv tralSeg, sons of the Lydians, 
 i. e. the Lydians, Hdt. 1, 27 ; cf. 5, 
 49 ; jroidef 'AaKTiTiiriov, i. e. physi- 
 cians. Plat. Rep. 407 E ; ol (uypd^uv 
 «., Id. Legg. 769 B ; so, irofdef firiTO- 
 pav, i. e. orators, Luc. Gymn. 19, etc. 
 — II. in relation to age, a child; 6 tt., 
 a boy, youth, lad, ri Tratf, a girl : vioi; 
 iratg, veapot Tratdec, Horn. ; also with 
 another subst., iraif cvAopPog, a boy- 
 swineherd, II. 21, 282 ; iv natal vcoi- 
 at'natc. Find. N. 3, 125 ; nais hf &v, 
 sTi nals, Aesch. Cho. 755, Plat. Prot. 
 310 E ; opp. to /ieipaKtov, l^^o;, 
 Xen.^ Symp. 4, 17, Cyr. 1, 2, 4 ; bk 
 natdo^ or nalSov, from a child, from 
 childhood, Plat. Rep. 374 C, 386 A, 
 etc. ; Ik izai6uv evtivg. Id. Legg. 694 
 D ; yjXticlav Itx^tv t^v dprt kK natdtjvl 
 to be just out of one's childhood, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 4, 25 ; cf. «0^;3«f.— 2. later 
 freq. a beloved boy or girl, Anth. — III. 
 in relation to condition, like hat.puer, 
 6,^ Jr., a slave, and in genl. a servant, 
 maid, etc., Aesch. Cho. 653, Ar. Ach. 
 395, etc. : esp. in Att., and for persons 
 of all ages, Moer. p. 297 ; — as the 
 French use garden, and we say * post 
 boy.' — 2. 7/ n., oft., like TzatSlaKri, for 
 a courtesan, as they were mostly slaves 
 or foreigners.- IV. Hotf, like Kdpi?, 
 was prop. n. of Proserpina in relatioi- 
 to her mother Ceres. 
 
 Haic. (5, V. foreg. 
 
 JlaiaSu, Dor. for iraifu. 
 
 ^JiataTjvot, (OV, ol, the inhah. of 
 Paesus, Strab. p. 589. 
 
 ^HatalKat, Civ, ol, the Paesicae, a 
 Persian people between the Oxus and 
 laxartus, Hdt. 3, 92, with v. 1. Hav- 
 atxai. 
 
 \Ilatff6c, ov, w, Paesus.^ Anataoc, 
 q. v., II. 5, 612, Hdt. 5, 117. 
 
 itlataravdc, ov, 6, Kfihro^, the sinus 
 Paestanus, west of Italy, Strab. p. 
 251 : from Uaiaroi, q. v. 
 
 Ilatariov, verb. adj. from nal^u, 
 one must play. Plat. (Com.) Zevf 
 Ka/c. 1. 
 
 llatartKoc, tj, ov, {nai^o) playful, 
 sportive. 
 
 iXlatarog, ov, i), Paestum, a city of 
 Lucania, the earlier Posidonia, Strab. 
 p. 231. 
 
 tnotrt/cdf , ^, ov, of the Paeti ; r/ 
 HatTtK-tj, sc. y^, the country of the 
 Paeti. Arr. An. 1, 11, 4. 
 
 iHatTot, uv, ol, the Paeti, a people 
 ofThrace, Hdt. 7, no. 
 
 Tlai^aaau, (redupl. form from *A -, 
 ^atvu) to look wildly, _ to stare wildly 
 about, -nat^daaovaa dtiaavTO "Kaov 
 'Axatuv, II. 2, 450; in Hipp., to be 
 mad: later, generally, to run wildly 
 about, rusk, Lat. ruere, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1442 ; to quiver, hat. palpitare. Opp. C 
 2, 250, H. 2, 288. 
 
 lOfll 
 
luin 
 
 llXl'H, fut. iisu. TtaiTjOa, more 
 rarely Traluo), but aor. knataa : perf. 
 TZtirama: aor. pass. tTraiadTiv. To 
 strike, smite, whether with thS hand, 
 with a rod, or weapon^ lilte oirdw, 
 Hdt. 3, 137, Aesch., etc. : it. tivH ti 
 TTiv yf/v, Hdt. 9, 107 ; nMaffelg tnai- 
 aac, Aescli. Theb. 961 ; TtattjavTEg re 
 Kat TiXT^yivTE^, Soph. Ant. 171 ; ii0' 
 ^7r«p TT. TLvd, lb. 1315; tt. TLvii kg 
 TT/v yacTEoa, Ar. Nub. 549; eig rd 
 aripva, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4 ; vavQ tv 
 vql aro^ov eiracas, Aesch. Pers. 409 ; 
 oAlyag 7r. (sc. TrXTfydg), Xen. An. 5, 
 8, 12 ; rl //' ovK hvraLav tTracaiv rtg 
 (sc. TvXjiy^v) ; Soph. Ant. 1307 :— 
 sometimes reversely, tt. /lai/xwv elau 
 ^ifoc, Eur. Or. 1472, cf. Trl^aaa: 
 mid., hTcalGaro tov fiijpdv, he smote 
 his thigh, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 6 :— rarely, 
 like l3dUa, of missiles, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 4, 18, An. I, 8, 26, and Plut. — 2. of 
 sexual intercourse, like Kpovu and 
 Lat., tundo, Ar. Pac. 874.-3. to hit 
 hcp-d in speaking, like (irifiaTa kpUSEiv, 
 Ar. Ach. 686. — II. intr. to strike against, 
 to dash, knock, beat, fall against or upon, 
 like KTaiu, Lat. illida, Xoyot Tralova' 
 eluTJ irpbg Kv/iaai, Aesch. Pr. 885 ; 
 so, TTpog Tag "KETpag tt., Xen. An. 4, 
 2, 3, ubi Schneid. e conj. v:TaiovTeg; 
 hence sfnratog, irpSgnatog, Tcapatralu. 
 ( With Tralo) ci. hat. pavio, pavimentum, 
 depavio and obpavio in Festus.) 
 
 Halu, f. TCaiaat, to eat, •KaiEtv k^' 
 liXi Tr/v /idddav, Ar. Ach. 835. — (He- 
 sych. gives iaBla as one interpr. of 
 Trat'u, and Elmsl. ad I. c. connects 
 this signf. with iraT^o/iat, kTruadfiTjv, 
 Lat. pasco : — but perh. it is only a 
 modification ofiraiu, to strike, — much 
 as kpeCSa is used in Ar. Pac. 25.) 
 
 Jlaiiiv, Civog, b', like Ylatdv, Paeon, 
 the physician of the gods, the god of 
 medicine ; in Ar. Plut. 636, of Aescu- 
 lapius ; hence, generally, a physician, 
 healer, Aesch. Ag. S9, 1248 ; tt. hukuv, 
 Soph. Phil. 168.^11. like ■natdv, a 
 solemn song or chamt, Aesch. Cho. 
 343. — III. in prosody, a paeon, a foot 
 consisting of three short and one long 
 syll., with four variations, -^^^, 
 « , ^ and --»y-. 
 
 tllaidJv, ovog, 6, a Paeonian ; as 
 adj. Paeonian, cTparog, Eur. Rhes. 
 541. — ^11. as masc. pr. n., Paeon, son 
 of Endymion, Paus. 5, 1, 4. — Others 
 in Plut. Thes. 20, etc. 
 
 jUacuvaZog, ov, b, Paeonaeus, one 
 of the Curetes, Paus. 5, 7, 6. 
 
 ILaiuveZov, ov, to, (Iloiwv) like 
 larpELOv, a physician^s fee, 
 
 tlatuvEiog, ov,=naiwvioc. 
 
 Tlaiuvla, ag, f/, (Tlatiiv) like yAv- 
 KvalSri, the peony, Theophr. — 2. an 
 antidote, named after its discoverer 
 Paeon : al. 'Kaiovia. 
 
 Hatuvidg, ddog, ij, v. sub Hatuvtog. 
 
 ncfwvi^w,=7ratavtfw, Hdt. 5, 1, 
 Ar. Eq. 1318, Thuc, etc. : — pass, in 
 3 sing., the paean is sung, Aesch. Fr. 
 147 ; so, k'TTETTaLuviGTO avTolg, Thuc. 
 1, 50. 
 
 Tlaiuvucdg, ij, ov, (liaiav) belong- 
 ing to Paeon, skilled in medicine, cf. sq. 
 — II. {XlaL6v III.) consisting of paeons. 
 
 Xlatuvtov, ov, t6, a hospital, Crates 
 Ther. 2. 
 
 llaLG}viog, a, ov, (nattlyv) belonging 
 to Paeon or medicine, healing, y^Lp, 
 Aesch. Supp. 1067; (fidp/iOKa, l£ Ag. 
 848 : cf. Soph. Phil. 1345 : c. gen., av 
 l;(0 naiuviov. Soph. Tr. 1208 ; ypv- 
 aog IpuTog dst nai^viog, Anth. P. 9, 
 420 : — llaLtiviug aoACa, the healing 
 art, medicine, Anth. P. 11, 382; so, 
 Tlaiuvig, ISog, ij : — r/ natavm^ : — ru 
 Uaiuvia, a festival of Paeon, Ar. Ach. 
 1082 
 
 HAAA 
 
 1213.— n. in Aesch. Pers. 605, Kila- 
 Sog oi TT., seems rather to refer to 
 the paean or song of victory. 
 
 i XlatuvLog, ov, &, Paeonius, a statu- 
 ary of Mende in Thrace, Paus. 6, 
 10, 8. 
 
 liaiaviB/iSg, ov, b, = Tratavtauog, 
 Thuc. 7,44. ' 
 
 iJlaKary, ijg, v, Pacate, a courte- 
 san of Larissa, beloved of Alexander, 
 Luc. Imag. 7 : in Ael. T. H. 12, 34, 
 JlavKaaTri. 
 
 •\Xidkopog, ov, b, Pacorus, son of 
 Orodes, a Parthian prince, Strab. 
 p. 748. 
 
 TlanTd, -Tig, -rof , Dor. for ttjiktij, 
 etc., qq. v, 
 
 JlaKTOu, 6>, (truKTbg) to fasten, make 
 fast, close, Archil. 117: dtjfia^aKTOvv, 
 to make fast the house. Soph. Ai. 579 ; 
 TT. Td TTpoTTV^tq pLOX^olai Kat kKti- 
 dpoicL, Ar. Lys. 265, hence also — 2. 
 to stop Tip, stop, caulk. Tag dpuoyiag 
 Tf /3ii/3Au, Hdt. 2, 96, nbi v. Valck. ; 
 n. rd TETprifiiva (laKioig, Ar. Vesp. 
 128. — 3. to bind fast, Aoi'^Ea, Anth. P. 
 10, 23. 
 
 iHaKTVEg, ov, oi, the Pactyes, a 
 people of Asia, Hdt. 7, 67; v; sub 
 HaKrVLK^. 
 
 tna/c™?/, rig, ^, Pactya, a city of 
 the Thracian Chersonese, on the Pro- 
 pontis, Hdt. 6, 36 ; Strab. p. 331. 
 
 +na/cr7;^f, ov Ion. eo, b, Pactyes, 
 a Lydian, an officer under Cyrus, 
 Hdt. 1, 153, sqq.— n. Mt. Pactyes, in 
 the territory of Ephesus, Strab. p. 
 636. 
 
 niaKTVlKtj, rjg, ij, sc. y^, the terri- 
 tory of the Pactyes, a district of cen- 
 tral Asia, in the same vofibg with the 
 'Kpfihiioi, Hdt. 3, 93 : but also bor- 
 dering on India, Id. 3, 102 ; 4, 44, and 
 hence Rennel supposes two of this 
 name. 
 
 tna/crwAof, oii, b, the Pactolus, a 
 river of Lydia rising in Mt. Tmolus 
 and falling into the Hermus, and 
 flowing with golden sands, now Ba-, 
 gmly, Hdt. 5, 101. 
 
 tilaKTU/ljOft a, ov, of Pactolus, 
 Lye. 1352. 
 
 HaKTuv, €>vog, 6, (jraKTbg) a light 
 boat which might be taken to pieces 
 and put together again at pleasure, 
 Strab. p. 818. 
 
 TLdKruotg, Eug, rj, a fastening or 
 putting together. 
 
 JldXaypibg, ov, 6, {ira'kdaatSj a 
 sprinkling, izaXaynolg atfiaTog ;j;o£- 
 poKTovov, Aesch. Fr. 329. 
 
 Hdyidd-rj, Tjg, ^, a sort of shape or 
 cake made of preserved fruit, mostly of 
 figs, but also of olives, grapes, etc. 
 (like our damson-cheese), Hdt. 4, 23, 
 cf. Luc. Pise. 41, Amynt. ap. Ath. 500 
 D, Wessel. Diod. 17, 67. [^.5] 
 
 Ild^ddtov, ov, TOi=ita%&Bri, Pole- 
 
 mo ap. Ath. 473 D. [Xo] 
 - • — foi 
 
 p. 99. 
 
 'iiaXuBlg, iSog, i), =: foreg., Strab. 
 
 lldXaBov, ou, TQ,=.'KakdBii, dub. 
 
 'Q.ahJjBii&iig, Eg, (TraXdfl)?, eZtJof) 
 like a TraXdBri, Diosc. 1, 80. 
 
 IIA'AAI, adv., long ago, in olden 
 time, in days of yore, in time gone by, 
 Hom. ; opp. to veov, II. 9, 527 ; ndi,at 
 voTi, Ar. Pint. 1002. — II. formerly, 
 erst, before, denoting no duration of 
 time, but merely the past: also of 
 time just past, opp. to the present, II. 
 23, 871 ; opp. to vvv, II. 9, 105, Soph. 
 Ant. 181 : hence TrdXai comes to 
 mean not long ago, but now, just now, 
 Aesch. Pr. ^45, cf Valck. Hipp. 
 1085, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 18 B, Xen. 
 Oec. 18, 10 ; but opp. to upri. Plat. 
 Theaet. 112 A :— so. to trd/.tu, Hdt. 
 
 Digitized by microson® 
 
 HAAA 
 
 1, 5 ; 4, 180, and freq. in Att. :— A, jj 
 ■Kd%ai for b waXaiog, ij izdXatd, Pind. 
 L 2, 1< Soph. O. T. 1, etc. Cf. tto 
 Xaidg. [Tffi] 
 
 IlaXai^iog^ ov, long-Uved. 
 
 tIIo/lai/3«/j/lof, ov, ii, old Byblus, 
 in Phoenicia, Strab. p. 755. 
 
 ^llaXaiydfi^pcov, ov, to, Palae- 
 gambrium, a city of Aeolis, on the 
 coast of Asia Minor, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 
 I, 6. 
 
 TldXaiyEv^gt ig, (•yrdXai, *yeva) 
 bom long ago, i. Q.- aged, full of years, 
 ancient, yEpaii mkaiyevig, addressed 
 to Phoenix, II. 17, 561 ; yprfig v., Od. 
 22, 395; tr. Kpbvog, Qifiig, Motpai 
 Aesch. Pr. 220, 873, Eum. 172 ; iv- 
 Bpbg, Id. Ag. 1637 ; doi6ai, Eur. Med. 
 421, etc. 
 
 TldXaiyovia, ag, w, thi olden time, 
 antiquity, v. 1. Orph. Lith. 182 : from 
 
 HdXaiyovog, ov, = rraTiatyevvc, 
 Pind. 0.13,70; 14,5. 
 
 ^TlahiiEtg, (uv, ol, = UaXEtc, Po- 
 lyb. 5, 3, 4. 
 
 JlaXaiEvdo^oc, ov, iirdXatjlvto^og) 
 of old renown, Philu. 
 
 TldXatETTJg, Eg, old in years. 
 
 TLdXaiBeog, ij, for TraXatd Beog, 
 Gramm. 
 
 naAoi'&TOf, ov, {irdXai, HBiiiu) 
 established long ago ; generally, an- 
 cient, old, vpvog. Ion ap. Ath. 634 F. 
 
 TLdXatiwvEO}, u, as if from iraXai- 
 fiuv for TraXatffT7Jg,^7raXaLti), to wres- 
 tle or fight, Pind. P. 2, 112. 
 
 XldXatfiOVia, av, tu, the festival of 
 Palaemon, Lat. Portunalia. 
 
 \TiaXatpbvtog, ov, b, an Argonaut, 
 =sq. 2, Ap. Rh. 1,202. 
 
 'ild'A.aliitjrv, ovog, b, Palaemon, masc. 
 prop, n., strictly=7raAa«77T7f, ^^^ so 
 as a name of Hercules ; or (more freq.) 
 of Melicertes, son of Ino, who was 
 adored under this name as a sea-god 
 friendly to the shipwrecked, cf. Virg. 
 G. I, 437, Aen. 5, 823 : in Lat. also 
 Portunus.^ — 2. son of Vulcan or 
 Aetolus, an Argonaut, Apollod. 1, 9, 
 16 : cf. Xiahnfioviog.--^. son of Her- 
 cules and Autonoe', Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 TiaXaioyEviig, ig, = iraXaiyEv^g, 
 Ar. Nub. 358. 
 
 TldXaioyovog, ov, = waXaiyovog, 
 Plat. (Com.) Xant. 1, Anth. Plan. 
 295. 
 
 XluTiatoXoyStj, u, (TraXflfof, ^eyoi) 
 to speak of or examine antiqtuties, App. 
 Hispan. 2. 
 
 TldXaio/idTtjp, opog, 6, (vaXaibg, 
 p.7jT7]p) ancient mother, Eur. Supp. 
 628. [d] 
 
 Ti.aXatop.dyaSig, b,=udya6tg, Ath. 
 182 D. 
 
 TldXatoiiCtXwTf), OTTog, b, an old 
 rogue, Lat. veterator. 
 
 JLa^ai07r£vBijg,.^g, one that mmimed 
 long, opp. to vEOTEvB^g. 
 
 TldkatoirXovTOg, ov, ( TzaXatdg, 
 irXovTog) rich from early times, like 
 &pxai67t}i,ovTog, Thuc. 8, 28 ; opp. to 
 VEOirXovTog. 
 
 HdXaio'Tolig, Eug, ^, {iraXaiog, 
 irbXig) Old-town, PalacpoUs, n name 
 given to Parthenope, the city sup- 
 planted by Naples (Nfdwo^tf, New- 
 town). 
 
 XldXaioirpdy/Kjiv, ov, ge^. ovog, old 
 in business. 
 
 HaXawpdiog, ov, a cobbler, [a] 
 
 IldjLaiopifof, ov, {vaXaibg, pi'fa) 
 with old roots, Luc. 
 
 TVdXaibg, d, ov, (traXai) old, aged, 
 Horn., etc. ; ^ viag iji traXatog, II. 14, 
 108, etc. ; Tro^atu 06)ri koLKdg, lb. 
 136 ; also, ir. yiptjv, t!. ypvvgt Od. 13, 
 432 ; 19, 346. — 2. ancient, of olden times, 
 
 II. U, 166, Od. 2. 118; Kord top jr. 
 
nAAA 
 
 %6yov. Plat. Gorg. 499 C ; ij v. rra- 
 ooifiia, Id. Rep. 329 A : to ■na'Kaiiv, 
 as adv. like to iraKai, anmmtly, for- 
 merly, Hdt. 1, 171, Plat., etc. ; t6 ye 
 na7t,ai6v, Plat. Crat. 420 B ; also, Ik 
 n-aXatoO, from of old, Hdt. 1, 157, 
 Antipho 115, 23 ; upraia kuI ■KoXaii, 
 joined, Lys. 107, 40, Detn. 597, 18 
 (cf. Soph. Tr. 555),— as in Lat. prUca 
 et vetusla, Ruhnk. Tell. Pat. 1, 10, 3. 
 — 0pp. to veof and nawoe, Hdt. 9, 26. 
 —^. old, in a good sense, as tt. olvo^, 
 Od. 2, 340 ; freq. in Pind., ir. 6A/3of , 
 <56fa, 0i7|Ui/, etc. : and so more strong- 
 ly, iime-honxmred, venerable, h-Kep Tra- 
 "kaiOTaTa iydpuiroi^, quae hominibus 
 antiquissima sunt, Antipho 141,34: 
 but, — 4. in bad sense, arUiquated, ob- 
 solete, like &pxalOQ, Aesch. Pr. 317, 
 Soph. 0. T. 290. — 5. also weak or silly 
 from age, dating, cf. KpoviOf 11- — II. 
 regul. compar. and superl., Tra?uu6- 
 Tepof, Pind. N. 6, 90, Thuc, etc.; 
 va^atdraTOQ, Thuc, etc.— The more 
 usual forms ■traTialTtpqc, TroXairorof , 
 (from TrdXaO, Pind. P. 10, 90, N. 7, 
 65, and Att. ; ek iraXaiTepav,from old 
 time, Hdt. 1, 60.— Cf. vaMop. [ojinot 
 unfreq. in Att., Eur. El. 497, cf. Ar. 
 Lys. 988, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 216.] 
 Hence 
 
 IlaiajdTijCi '/T-Of, 4, age, length of 
 time, antiquity, obsoleteness, Eur. Hel. 
 1056, Plat. Crat. 421 D ; v. koI aa- 
 vpoTTic, Id. Rep. g09 F : — dotage, 
 Aeschm. 33, 34. 
 
 JliiXaioT&KOs, oj), {iraXaiS^, tIktu) 
 having brought forth long ago, opp. to 
 veoTdiioi, Aretae. 
 
 Ila/loiirpoTrof , ov, of ancient fash- 
 ion : by ancient custom. 
 
 llaAaiovpy6(, ov, 6, a cobbler, 
 
 Tlu,i,aiot^av7i;, i^, (iraXaidc, ijialvo- 
 uai) appearing old, Geop. 
 
 nuAatd^puv, mioQ, b, ri, (ffoXotdf, 
 ^PVV) old in mind, with the wisdom of . 
 age, Aesch. Eum. 838, Supp. 593. 
 
 IluXaidu, it, (Trailotdf ) to make old : 
 hence to abrogate, Lat. antiquure legem, 
 Plut. : — pass, to become old or obsolete, 
 Plat. Symp. 208 B, Tim. 59 C ; Arist. 
 H. A. 5, 32, 2. 
 
 tXIaXatTra^of, o«, i/, Palaepaphus 
 {old Paphus), m Cyprus, Strab. p. 
 6B3. 
 
 tllaXaipo;, ov, Ti, Palaerus, a city 
 on the coast of Acamania, Strab. p. 
 450 : hence ol TlaTiaipelg, ^uv, the in- 
 hab. of P., Thuc. 2, 30. 
 
 TLdXaia/ia, arog, to, (iraXatu) a 
 trick of the TroXaurr^r, a bout or fall 
 in wrestling, Hdt. 9, 33, Aesch. Eum. 
 589 ; iraX/aiiTfiaTa, deeds of wrestling, 
 Pind. 0. 9, 20, P. 8, 49, etc.— 2. anj/ 
 struggle. Id. Ag. 63, Eum. 776, cf. 
 Soph. O. T. 880 ; iraXaiaiiaff i/fiiiv 
 6 pioQ, Eur. Supp. 550. — 3. any trick 
 at artifice, Ar. Ran. 689 ; ir. diKaaTi;- 
 piov, a trick of the courts, Aeschin. 
 83, 19. [fi] 
 
 HaXaiaiioaivri, r/c, t/, poet, for vd- 
 2.71, wrestling, the wrestler's art, 11. 23, 
 701, Od. 8, 103, 126. 
 
 IlaXaiOToyijf irrdXai, orafu) oivof , 
 6, wine that rujis thick or has become 
 oily from age, Nic. Th. 591. 
 
 Jlu?.CU(7Ti(i}, u, to thrust away with 
 the hand, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 1.— II. 
 to measure by the iraTMiaTi), dub. in 
 Eust. 
 
 RuXaiOTii, ijc, v, = iraXdiaj, the 
 palm of the hand ; hence, — 2. a meas- 
 ure of length, a palm, four fingers 
 breadth (a little more than three inch- 
 es), Cratin. Nom. 9 : — Att. iraXaar^, 
 to distinguish it from signf. 1, Lob. 
 Phryn. 295 ; Alexandr. TraXaiOT^c.— 
 The same measure was also called 
 
 HAAA 
 
 riraprov, either because it was /our 
 fingers broad or because it is the 
 fourth part of a TTOiif , Lat. palmus. 
 
 JIui.awTij;, ov, 6, {iraXaia) a 
 wrestler, one who practises the i^akrt, 
 Od. 8, 246, Hdt. 3, 137 ; hv&ptq it., 
 Ar. Lys. 1083 : generally, a riiial, ad- 
 versary, Aesch. Pr. 920, Eur. Supp. 
 704 : a candidate, suitor, Aesch. Ag. 
 1296. — 2. raetaph. an expert, cmming 
 fellow, Soph. Phil. 431, cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 921 ; cf. Trdftattriia 3. — ^11. Al- 
 exandr. for TraXaiaTJ) 2. 
 
 HdXaioTialoc, a, ov, (7raAa«TT^)q/' 
 a hand's-breadth, Hdt. 1, 50. 
 
 IliXoiffTtKOf, ^, 6v, (TraXaiar^i) 
 expert in wrestling, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 
 14 ; ij -lai (sc. TtxvTl), the art of wrest- 
 ling ; — cf. TraTiataTpiKoe, 
 
 ^ilaXawTivri, if, ij, Palaestina, 
 Palestine, a country of Syria lying 
 along the eastern shore of the Medi- 
 terranean, south of Phoenicia, Hdt. 
 
 1, 105 ; 2, 104, where it is also called 
 ij n. ^vplri- [£] Hence 
 
 ^JlaXaiaTlvot, Qv, ol, the inhab. of 
 Palestine. 
 
 XiaXaioTpa, of, ^,apalaestra, wrest- 
 ling-school, wherein wrestlers (TraAat- 
 OToO were trained, usu. by public 
 officers, Hdt. 6, 126, Eur. El. 528, 
 Ar., etc., cf. ndXri. — 11. metaph. any 
 school or institution even fur mental 
 training, as in Lat. ludus' came to be 
 used. 
 
 iJloKaioTpa, Of , rj, Palaestra, name 
 of female slave in Luc. Asin. 2. 
 
 Hd/iaccTTpLKo^, 7}, ov, (.-rraXalffTpa) 
 later form for iraXatoTiKo; (q; v.), 
 Alex. Incert. 70, Arist. Categ. 8, 26 : 
 7r. k-Kicrinni, Arist. Ibid. — Cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 242. Adv. -/cOf. 
 
 TlaXaiOTplrri^, ov, i, like a noKm- 
 OTVf, Call. Ft. 191, Plut. 2, 274 D. [£] 
 
 IIa/lat(r™o0iiXaf, afcof, 6, (.vaTial- 
 CTpa, 0liXuf ) one who watches or super- 
 intends a wrestling-school{naXal(TTpa), 
 Hipp. 1201. [«] 
 
 iidXalTepoc and irtZXojTarof , irreg. 
 compar. and superl., v. iraXato^ iin. 
 
 j;'naXalTvpog, ovy ^, Palaetyrus (old 
 Tyre), in Phoenicia, Strab. p. 758. 
 
 XlaXalqtdyog, ov, consumed by age; 
 cf sq. 11. 
 
 HdXal^dro^, ov, spoken long ago, 
 esp. epith. of ancient oracles W6o(^a- 
 To), Od. 9, 507 ; 13, 172, cf. Pind. 0. 
 
 2, 72, Soph. O. C. 454, etc.— II. spo- 
 ken of long ago, having at legend attached 
 to it, legendary, dpv^ TT., an oak of an- 
 cient story, Od. 19, 163 (with v. 11. 
 iraXalitiayoc, JtaXdl^iVTOc) '• hence, — 
 HI. generally, primeval, primitive, an- 
 cient, 'ysved, Pmd. N. 6, 54 ; yevo^, 
 Aesch. Supp. 532; so, w. irpovoia. 
 Soph. Tr. 823 ; hUa, Id. O. C. 1381. 
 Adv. -T(jf. — Poet. word. (Usu. deriv. 
 •KaXai, and ^iit, (ftarog: but prob. 
 better with Doderl. from 4>A-, ^alvo, 
 and so strictly, shown forth, declared 
 long ago ; cf Trpdc^oTOf.) 
 
 iliaXal^aro^, ov, b, Palaephalus, a 
 mythological writer; also an Epic 
 poet, and a historian of this name, 
 Suid. 
 
 Tlakai^Tog, ov, {TtdXat, 0ijw) 
 planted long ago ; v. iraXaliiaTO^ II. 
 
 TlaXalxBdiv, ovoq, b, Tf, {irdXai, 
 X^uv) that has been long in a country, 
 anancient inhabitant,infligenoiis, Aesch. 
 Theb. 105 : almost like aiT6x6o)V,cl, 
 Anth. P. append. 362. 
 
 iJlaXalyduv, ovo^, b, Palaechthon, 
 father of Pelasgus, Aesch. Suppl. 250. 
 
 TidXala, f. -aioiMi : aor. kirdXaiaa, 
 Ion. iiruXriaa, Hdt. 8, 21 (though one 
 rMS- has. naXalauai^ :, . Wihi^ To 
 
 -wm^w>*/.y Mi'^imyim one. 
 
 HAAA 
 
 Od. 4, 343 ; 17, 134 ; XiovTt, Pind. P. 
 9, 45 : — metaph., to wrestle with a ca- 
 lamity, uTTjai, Hes. Op. 411 ; ^inia, 
 Pind. N. 8, 47; ■KoXXatg (w^^Ki 
 Xen. Oec. 17, 2 : — pass., to be strug- 
 gled with or overcome, ^aprb^ naXtUe- 
 aBai, Eur. Cycl. 678. — 2. absol. to 
 struggle, fight, Plat. Meno 94 C : but 
 also to suffer or be unfortunate in battle, 
 Hdt. 8, 21. In this signf. the pass, 
 also occurs, TraXataBelc, beaten, Eur. 
 El. 686. 
 
 1ldXal(j/m, aTO^, to, {•KaXawiS) 
 that which is made old ; also,= izaXai- 
 ojtTtg, LXX. 
 TluXalap, Lacon. for iraXatog. 
 JldXaluai^, euf, ii, {TtaXaiboiiai) a 
 growing old, esp. of wine, Strab. p. 
 243, Plut. 2,;636 B.^Ath. 33 B. 
 
 iHaXaKlov, ov, to, Pdlacium, a city 
 in the Tauric Chersonese, Strab. p. 
 312. 
 
 tlldXaKof, ov, b, Palacus, a Scy- 
 thian, Strab. p. 306. 
 
 HdXdfidofiai, f. >.^aofiat,.dep. mid.: 
 {iro-XdfjJi) : — to 'mariags, work, bring 
 about. Tat; ;i;epir« iraXiZ/jdoBal ti, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 17 :— hence, — II. like 
 /ir/xavdo/tai, TEXyd^a, to lay hold of 
 any thing adroitly, devise skilfully, 
 contrive cunningly, Ar. Ach. 659, Nub. 
 176 ; TdX/iri/ia TraXauTiaaaBai, to plan 
 a daring deed, Ar. Pac. 94. (Hence 
 the name of JlaXa/i^Sjig ; and so the 
 artist Daedalus was said to be the 
 son of Ha/Ui/uduv or Ei7raAa/iOf.) 
 
 HA'AA'MH, )/f , ij : Ep. gen. and 
 dat. iraXufiV'j't' -^tv: — Ijat. PALMA, 
 the palm of the hand ; generally, the 
 /i(ind,esp asusedin grasping, striking, 
 etc., TvaXd/iV 6' Ixe xdXxcov lyxo£t 
 Od. 1, 104 ; eyxoc: iraXdfiy^iv ip^pu, 
 
 II. 3, 338 ; etc. ; ■Kdax^iv ti iir' 'Apr/os 
 TzaXafiduv, by the hands of Mars, II. 3, 
 128, cf. 5, 658 : hence a deed offeree, 
 pi^ctv '^aXd/iav, Soph. Phil. 1206.— 
 2. also, of the hand as used in works of 
 art, etc., Hes. Th. 580, Sc. 219, 330 : 
 hence, — II. metaph. a device, skilful 
 plan or method, means, iraXdurj fSiorov, 
 a device for one's livelihooa, Theogn. 
 624, cf 1022, Hdt. 8, 19; sometimes 
 in good, sometimes in bad sense: 
 esp. of the gods, deov cvv naXdfjt^, 
 deOv naXduai^, TraXufiatQ Atoc, by 
 their arts, Find. O. U (10), 25, P. 1, 
 94, N. 10, 121; cf Aesch. Pr. 165; 
 naXdpia; navToia; TvXeKeiv, Ar, Vesp. 
 645 ; TT. irvpiyevTJi', a fire-born instru- 
 ment, i, e. a sword, Eur. Or. 820. — 
 
 III. handiwork, a work of art, esp. of 
 painting or statuary, cf. Lat, manus 
 Mentoris, as we say * the master's own 
 hand,' Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 101.— Poet, 
 word, [/lu] 
 
 tllaAo/i^di/f, ovc, b, Palamedes, 
 son of Nauplius, king of Euboea, 
 famed for many inventions, Eur, I. A. 
 198; Apollod. 3,2,3. Hence appell. 
 of ingenious men, asi'E/t-eon/cdf II., 
 of Zeno, Plat, Phaedr. 261 : cf Ar. 
 Ran. 1451. (v. sub TraXa/ido/iru fin.) 
 
 UlaXafifjdtKd^, fj, 6v, of Palamedes, 
 TO n. E^pTjua, an invention worthy of 
 Palamedes, piov. of a difficult and in- 
 genious invention, Eupol. ap, Ath. 
 17 E. 
 
 lidXd/iiilia, a,Tog, to, {-rraXundofiaC) 
 a device, scheme, Ael. N. A. 1, 32. [«] 
 
 TidXaiivatos, ov, 6, {TcaXdm) like 
 ai)T6xetp> * murderer, one d^led bif a 
 deed of blood, blood-guilty. Soph. Tr. 
 1207, El. 587 : esp,, the suppliant not 
 yetpurified, like TrpofrpoTrajof, Aesch, 
 Eum. 426 ; naXaiivaiai htalai, a 
 murderer's supplications, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 709. — n. generally, = dXaoTup, the 
 avenger of blood, ft^ iraXa/ivalov, Xd- 
 1083 
 
HAAH 
 
 3u, Eur- I- T. 1218 ; Satiioveg ir., 
 avenging ieiiies, Tim. Locr. 105, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 7, 18 : — also ij iraXajivala, 
 Babrius ap. Suid. 
 
 Meii, Ar. Pac. 574. [d] 
 
 iluMaau, f. -fw ; pi. pass, ireni.- 
 ^ay/iai : — to besprinJdet stairif befoul^ 
 defile, al/iari t' tYKeiaKu) re, Od. 13, 
 395 ; alkan ml XHBp^, lb. 22, 402; 
 ^■yK^ij/aAog TreTra^a/cro, the brain was 
 scattered about, 11. 11, 98; 12, 186: in 
 mid., TTO/laaffeTO ;i;Ejpaf, he defiled his 
 hands, II. 11, 169: in Horn, the part, 
 pf. pass. TTEiraXayiiivoc is esp. ireq., 
 also in Hes. Op. 731. — 11. lo draw lots, 
 Hom. ; but always in pf. pass. c. act. 
 signf., K?i,^pii) ireiraKaxde, settle the 
 matter by -lot, II. 7, 171 ; KkTip<fi ^fre- 
 TtoKaxQai., Od. 9, 331 ; so, imtaka- 
 xSs Karii KKriloag ipeTfii, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 358. — Ep. word. (Both signfs. come 
 from the common root mXka, to 
 shake : for 1st, a thing is sprinkled or 
 scattered by shaking or swin^ng it 
 about, and 2ndly, the Homeric lots 
 were always shaken in a helmet, V. ird^ 
 Xw I. 2, and KXypo^: hence ndA^og, 
 Ka'Aaxv- — IIoAuvu is akin to first 
 signf.) 
 
 TluXaaTio, u, Att. for TraKaiaria, 
 iiA.Oi. 1,252: from 
 
 JlaXatTTTj, TraAaffnoiOf, Att. for 
 TraXaLaT: 
 
 TlaXaTLOv, ov, T(5,=Lat. Palatium. 
 
 TmiUXVi W> ^> (.irakdaau II) any 
 thing gotten by lot, an offce, rank, He- 
 svch. : &\so fate, lot, in iraXaxVir Nic. 
 f h. 449. 
 
 lluXaxJjBev, adv. for iK iraXaxJic- 
 
 ^Raletc, Ion. RaMcc, Att. Ilah'K, 
 EUV, ol, the Palians, inhab. of Pale, a 
 town of Cephallenia, Hdt. 9, 28; 
 Thnc. 1, 27 ; etc. 
 
 IlaXedp, TraXeof, Lacon. for Tra- 
 Aaidf, Dmd. Eur. El. 497, Ar. Lys. 
 988. 
 
 TiaXeviia, arog, to, an allurement. 
 
 [«] 
 
 naXevTTJi, ov, d, (TroXeuu) a decoy- 
 bird. 
 
 JluXeiTpia, a;, t/, fem. of naXsv- 
 TrjQ, Arist. H. A. 9, 7, 8 ; metaph. of 
 courtesans, ^uStiikol Kep/mrGtv 7r., 
 Eubul. Pann. 1. — Also, jvaXevrpls, 
 tdof. 
 
 TLuXevu, to catch by decoy-birds, Ar. 
 Av. 1083. — II. in genl. n. Ttva, to de- 
 coy, ensnare, entrap into one^s own de- 
 signs, like ■Kayt&evu and Lat. illicere, 
 Plut. 2, 52 B, cf. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
 p. 341, 569. (Akin to iraXaiG), i:d- 
 Xawjia.) 
 
 *ilii'k£a : the aor. kirahiaa, is 
 found in Hdt. 8, 21, but v. TraXaia. 
 
 ^YidXrj, Tjg, i], wrestling, Lat. lucta, 
 .11. 23, 635 ; ly irtif iji 'kuXij ?^ koX tto- 
 oiv, Od. 8, 206 ; Kvyfiifv not TrdXriv, 
 Eur. Ale. 1031 ; tt. fiavddvetv, Ar. 
 Eq. 1238 ; etc. The naXatarrK had 
 to throw his adversary either by 
 swinging him round or tripping him 
 up, and then to keep him apiyn, 6X1- 
 Setv Koi Karixetv, ace. to Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 5, 14; on the various modes 
 of wrestling and the customs obsei-v- 
 ed therein, v. esp. Plat. Legg. 796, 
 Theocr. 24, 109, Plut. 2, 638 D.— 2. 
 in geu\. fight, battle, Aesch: Cho. 866; 
 TT.iSopog, Eur. Heracl. 159. (Like 
 sq., from TrdXXu, to swing round: — 
 not from sq. II., the wrestler^s sand or 
 dust; for this did not come into use 
 till later, and must itself be derived 
 from ■KuXXa, though in a different 
 way.) [u] 
 
 J\.dXri, TjQ, }], (or TraXij ace. to Schol. 
 Ven. 11. 10, 7, to distinguish it from 
 1084 
 
 HAAI 
 
 foreg.) : — the finest sifted meal, Lat. 
 pollen, Jlos farinas, Hipp, hence 7ra<- 
 TTfiX^.-— ri. any fine dust, sifted sand, ; 
 esp. that which was sprinkled before 
 wrestling on the anointed bodies of the 
 vaXataral to give them a good grip 
 of one another, Pherecr. Ipn. 5 ; cf. 
 Kovla 111, Kovio). (From xaXXoi, i. e. 
 any thing which is sifted by shaking, 
 akm to TraXdaao and naXwo.) [o] 
 
 ndXrifta, arog, Td,= 7rdXii,finemeal, 
 Nic. Al. 551. [a] 
 
 ndXriiidTiov, ov, t6, dim. from jro- 
 Xjjfta, Ar. Fr. 548. 
 
 fluX^aai, inf. aor. of TraXula. ' 
 
 IldXt, shortd. poet, form of jrdXiv, 
 not in Ep., fPseudo-Phoc. 80,+ Anth. 
 P. 7, 520, etc. ; cf. Wem. Tryph. p. 
 417. [2] 
 
 JldXia, Cf, 71, iTTaXtv) ^ ktti^da, 
 Hesych. 
 
 TluXipXaaTog for iraXtit^XaaT^Q, 
 Theophr. 
 
 fJXaXii3o8pa or TlaXi/ipoBpa, uv, 
 rd, Palibothra, ca.pita.1 of the Prasians 
 in India, Strab. p. 689. 
 
 XldXijSoXog, oVf^iraXX^^'oXog.' 
 
 THUXiyyiXaS' ui-of, b, {lidXivi, ye- 
 XmO mutual mockery, Philo. 
 
 ildXiyyeveata, of, 5, (TrdXiv, yi- 
 veaig) new birth, Plut. 2, 998 C, Luc. 
 Muse. Enc. 7 : — regeneration, N. T. : 
 restoration to life, resurrection, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 HaXtyyevinog, ov, belonging to re- 
 generation, Clem. Al. 
 
 ndXiyytvnf, eg, {irdXiv, *yeva) 
 bom again, Nonn. 
 
 HiXXlyyXtJuaog, ov, like traXlXXo- 
 yog II. 2, i,'jrdXiv, yXdaaa) contradicto- 
 ry, false, dyyeXia, Pind. N. 1, 88. — 
 II. of strange or foreign tongue. Id. 1. 6 
 (5), 35. 
 
 tlaXiyyva/iTTTog, ov, (jrdXiv, yvdfi- 
 Trrw) bent or doubled back, Opp, C. 2, 
 305, H. 1,54. 
 
 lidXlyyvotaTog, ov, learnt or known 
 again. 
 
 ndXtyKdiTTjXeva, to be a itaXiytcd- 
 TTTjXog, to sell over again, sell wares by 
 retail, Dem. 1285, 6. 
 
 TldXtyKdTTijXog, ov, 6, (irdXiv, kA- 
 TTTjXog) one who buys and sells again, a 
 petty retailer, huckster, Ar. Plut. 1156 ; 
 n. wovripiag, Dem. 784, 9. [a] 
 
 TldXtyKivTJg, ig, moved back, going 
 back. 
 
 TldXlyulXaaTog, ov, broken again or 
 refracted, crooked. 
 
 TlaXiyiioTaivu, coUat. form of sq., 
 Hipp. 760. 
 
 lidXiyKOTiu, (5, (iraXlyicoTog) to 
 grow malignant again, recur, of relap- 
 ses in sickness : of wounds, to break 
 out afresh, Hipp, ubi supra. Hence 
 
 JldX.LyKdniGLg, ^, a return, relapse 
 of a sickness^ - the breaking out again 
 of a wound, Hipp. 772. 
 
 V.dXiyK0Tia, ag, ^,=foreg., Hipp. 
 422. 
 
 TIdXLyKoTog, ov, strictly of disease 
 or wounds, growing malignant again, 
 breaking out afresh, iTk TraBrffiara, like 
 Lat. dolores reerudescentes, ' denuo ex- 
 candescentes, Hipp. 796 : — hence adv. 
 -Tug, 7r. uvve<j)ipeTO airw, according 
 to his old ill-luck fared it with him, 
 Hdt. 4, 156 ; fj.if tt. tjtipeiv Td avfiizl- 
 TTTOvra, to bear accidents not as if 
 they were inveterate, Eur. Oenom. 3, 
 2 ; hence, — II. metaph., of fresh out- 
 breaks of passion, malignant, spiteful, 
 inveterate, Sappho 29, Pind. 0. 2, 36 ; 
 icXijSdvtg TT., hostile, injurious reports, 
 Aesch. Ag. 863, 874 : fr. TVXVt adverse 
 fortune, Aesch^ Ag. 571 ; of persons, 
 hostile, maligmint, Ttvi, Ar. Pac. 390, 
 
 HAAI 
 
 adversaries, Pind. N. 4, Hn., ArbcIl 
 Supp. 376. (Usu. deriv. from ir&Xiv, 
 KoTog : but v. dXXoKOTog sub fin.) 
 
 J\.dXhyKpan:vog, ov, (trdXiv, Kpai 
 irvog) very swift, Anth. P. 15, 27. 
 
 TidXtynTLaTog, ov, rebuilt, restored. 
 
 TidXlyKvpTog, ov, t>, a fishing-net, 
 Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 99. 
 
 XldXlyXuctaog, -yvafiiTTog, etc. later 
 poet, forms ofjraXiyy.- 
 
 ItdXlSepicJjg, ig, (■rrdXtv, dioKO/iai) 
 looking back, for TraXtvSeoKng, v. 1. 
 Orph. H. 61, 1. 
 
 tl&Xt^tJog, ov,='!raXlvCtJog. 
 
 Ild?Ma/imjg, ig, (TrdMv, KafiirA) 
 for naXtyKafiTrijg, betit back, Ap. Rh. 
 
 ^TlaXlKot, Cni, ol, the Palici, sons 
 of Jupiter and the nymph Thalia 
 (daughter of Vulcan), or of Vulcan 
 and Aetna, worshipped in Sicily, 
 Diod,_ S. : TlaXiict^ Xiptvrj, a marsh 
 emitting from its waters a sulphure- 
 ous stench, in Sicily, Strab. p. 275. 
 
 HdTUXXriiiTog, ov, (irdXiv, Xa/ifid- 
 vo) to be taken back. 
 
 tldXtXXoyeu, u. to say again, repeat, 
 Hdt. 1,1 18 (v. Sehweigh.adl,90): and 
 
 lidXiXXoyta, ag, ij, a repeating of 
 what has been said, recapitulation, Arist. 
 Rhet. Al. 21, 1, Theophr. Char. 2: 
 from 
 
 TidXiXXoyog, ov, {irdXtv, Xiyo) II, 
 to gather) gathered or collected again, 
 11. 1, 126.— IL (TTdXtv, Xeya IV, to 
 say) saying agai% repeating. 
 
 JldXlXXvTog, ov, {irdXtv, X-OtS) re- 
 laxed, loosed again,.Nonn. 
 
 lidXi/i^aKxeiog, ov, b, a metrical 
 foot, Lat. antibacchius, Draco 128, 22, 
 Schol. Hephaest. 159: strictly a re- 
 versed BaKXEtog. 
 
 TLdXifi^diiog, ov, (trdXtv, Palva) 
 walking back, UiTuv TvaXl/i^a/iot idol, 
 of women working at the loom, where 
 they had to walk back and forwards, 
 Pind. P. 9, 33, cf Leon. Tar. 78. 
 
 UuXijilSiog, ov, living again. 
 
 JldXi/iPXaarijg, f f .= sq., Eur. H. F. 
 1274. 
 
 liaXl/iPTMarng, ov, {irdXiv, fiXa- 
 GTdvu) sprouting, growing again. 
 
 iilaXl/ilSodpa, Td, v. flcAlpodpa. 
 
 iXaXiii^oXla, ag, ri, change of mind, 
 repentance, Anth. P. 5, 302 : from 
 
 JldXtii^oXog, ov, {.mXiv, fidXXu) 
 throwing back again : metaph. change- 
 able, fickle, false, fjBri, Plat. Legg. 705 
 A ; doXemg /tot tt., Plut. Crass. 21 ; 
 cf Aeschin. 33, 24: — hence=iraJ,e/i- 
 npaTog, Menand. p. 155. — II. pass., 
 turned round, reversed, TridtXa ir., turn 
 ed or patched sandals, Nic. ap. Atb, 
 370 A : larbg ir., the web of Penelope, 
 which was undone every night, Aristaen. 
 1, 29. 
 
 HdXtpfiopiag, ov, b, {vdXiv, Pope- 
 Of) a local wind counter to the monsoon 
 or prevalent north wind, Lat. aquibt re- 
 currens, Theophr. de Vent. 28. 
 
 UdXtllffovXla, ag, j/, change of coun- 
 sel or plan : from 
 
 ndXliijSovXog, ov, {ttdXtv, povX^) 
 changing counsel or plan. 
 
 ndXiu/jieTdpoXri, ijg, ri, (ird^jv, ^e- 
 Ta^oX'^} a contanuo/ change back and 
 forwards. 
 
 HdXiiip^Ktig, eg, {irdXiv, p^Kog) as 
 long again : very long, xpbvog, Aesch. 
 Ag. 196. 
 
 HdXt/iwaig. ■KaiSog, b, ij, {rrdXiv, 
 irdlg) again a child, Luc. Saturn. 9. 
 
 TLuXi/iireT^g, ig, (irdXiv, mnra) 
 falling back .-—only used in neut. as 
 adv., like trdXiv, lepye TraXi/iTreTig, 
 he forced back, 11. 16, 395 ; 7roS,iU7rt- 
 T^g IntoviuvTai, they may go back, 
 Od. 5, 27 ; so in Alex, poets. Call. 
 Del. 294, Ap. Rh. 2 •j250.— Some 
 
ft' 
 
 HAAI 
 
 bramm. took the adv. as a nom. plur. 
 
 shortd., V. Buttm. Lexil. v. iiriTtiisf 1. 
 
 IldXi/iTnyyo, to, (ffdXiv, Tri/yvvfu) 
 
 cohbltd shoes, Comici Anon. Fr. 321. 
 
 ;£) a patching up again, a soling or cob- 
 iing of shoes, Theophr. Char. 22. 
 
 IluMumaaa, )jf, ^, pi'cA rehoiled, 
 drypitch, Diosc. 
 
 UdM/J.Tri.ayKTo;, ov, vxmdering hack, 
 returning, dpdfioi, Aesch. Pr. 838 : 
 from 
 
 naXi//ffiafo/iat,(5raX(V, nXd^o/iai.) 
 as pass., to wander back, only found in 
 part. aor. Trakiji.Tt'KayxOelQ, II. 1, 59, 
 Od. 13, 5. 
 
 wandering to and fro, Anth. P. 6, 287. 
 
 Jlu.'Xiim'keKTig, if, (irukiv, kUku) 
 twined or plaited back, Opp. H. 4, 47. 
 
 YLaUimTiOV^, b, ii, ■■kA.ouv, to, {w&- 
 Xiv, irUay tailing back, Ael. N. A. 3, 
 14. 
 
 IldW/iTrXiTOf, oil, {ird^iv, TrWfo) 
 washed up again, vamped up : metaph. 
 of a plagiarist who retouches the 
 works of others and passes them off 
 for his own, Anth. P. 7, 708. 
 
 IIo^mTrXuTOf, ov, Ion. for naXlii- 
 ir^flvr,liyc. 1431. 
 
 tluKiinrvov, J?f, i^, poet, -wvolij, 
 (naXiv, iTv^tii) a counter-wind, Ap. Rh 
 1, 586. 
 
 naU/iiroivog, ri, ov, Maxim. ; also 
 Of, ov, {izaXlv, noiVTi) requiting, re- 
 venging : TO 7r., requital, retribution, 
 Aesch. Cho. 793. 
 
 IIii^,i/m6pevTo;, ov,=sq., Lye. 180, 
 
 HaTiiftTropoc, ov, {kuIiv, iropeio- 
 uai) going back, Nonn. ; going to meet, 
 Opp. H. 4, 529. 
 
 IIuA/ajroi/f, 6, 71, {ndXiv, TToig) go- 
 ing back, returning, Mel. 108, Lye. 
 126 : TT. Tvxn^ * reverse, Joseph. 
 
 XlaXiimpaTTig, ov, 6, like Tra^jy- 
 KdTT^Xoc, one who sells again, a huck- 
 ster, Epist. Socr. 1 : and 
 
 JUMinrpaTo^tOv, Ion. -npr)T0s, {vd- 
 Xtv, JTiTrpaOKo) sold again or by retail, 
 often sold, esp. of a goodfor-nothing 
 slave who passes from hand to hand ; 
 generally, a worthless fellow, Philo ; 
 cf. rplirpaTo;. 
 
 HuT^ifiirpodoffia, ag, ij, double treach- 
 ery, treachery to both sides, Polyb. 5, 
 90, 4, Dion. H. 8, 32 : from 
 
 Tldi,tfivpo66Tii(, ov, 6, (irdXiv, 
 irpodidufit) a double traitor, traitor to 
 both sides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6, 164. 
 
 HaXiiinpviiVTidiv,, adv., stem-fore- 
 moat, as Herm. (and now Sind.) reads 
 in Eur. L T. 1395, from Hesych. : 
 from 
 
 ndTit/nrpvfivo;, ov, (wiAjv, trpv- 
 f£va) stem-foremost. 
 
 Iid'Kiinrvytii6v,{iTd'Kiv, irvyij) adv., 
 rump-foremost, T. 1. Arist. Part. An. 2, 
 16, 6. 
 
 lidUfiiruTioc, ov,=iraXiiiKp&TTi{. 
 
 TldMwpJiiioc, Bor. -ijia/to;, ov, dis- 
 sonant, like Ha^iw^, Eur. Ion 1096. 
 
 TldUii^iTog, ov, returning. 
 
 JldMu^puv, ovof, b, ii, {iriiKiv, 
 ^pTfV) changing one's mind, Lye. 1349. 
 
 ilai.tii^v^c, ic, (,nd\iv, ^a) grow- 
 ing again, of the Hydra, Luc. Amor. 2. 
 
 n&U/itlniaTOi, ov, (ffd/ljw, tbda) 
 scratched or scraped again: as suDst., 
 ■jraXiutlir^OTov , to, parchment, from 
 whicn one writing has been erased to 
 make room for another, Pint. 2, 504 
 D, 779 0, cf. Ore. Fam. 7, 18. 
 
 'S.dMliijidXOii ov, with a new soul, 
 re-animated, 
 
 n.VAIN, adv., back, backwards, in 
 Horn, and Hes. the only signf., most- 
 ly joined with the verbs to go, come. 
 
 HAAI 
 
 turn, move, etc.; so also, but less 
 freq., in Hdt, e. g. 5, 72 ; and Att., 
 cf. Valck. Phoen. 732, 1409 : so, itd- 
 2.1V dovvat, to give back, restore, 11. 1, 
 116 ; more rarely c. gen., jrdTiiv Tpd- 
 ireB' vloc iolo, she turned back from 
 her son, II. 18, 138 ; dopu nd'Mv iTpa- 
 wev 'Axii.^.vog, II. 20, 439 ; wdAiv nie 
 6vyaT(pog^C< U- 21, 504, cf. Od. 7, 
 143. — The same notion is expressed 
 by the double adv. ira2,iv aiiTig, back 
 again, Hom., and Pind. ; also, aire 
 m'lktv, Od. 13, 125 ; d^ irdltv, II. 18, 
 280 ; and, irdliv birlaao, Od. 1 1, 149; 
 vdTuv i^oitlao, Hes. Th. 181 ; jrii^tv 
 av, Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. ; ■nd'Kiv ol- 
 Kad' ai, Ar. Ran. 1486 : — in Att. with 
 the article, ^ tt. bdog, Eur. Or. 125. 
 Connected herewith is — 2. the notion 
 of opposition, where it is variously 
 rendered, as, irdXtv kpelv, to gainsay 
 (i. e. say against), II. 9, 56 ; fivdov tra- 
 7i,iv Xdl^eaBai, to take Ijack one's wordj 
 unsay it, II. 4, 357 ; opp. to iOi-riBia 
 direlv, Od. 13, 254 ; so, ird2,iv icoCr/- 
 ae ytpovTa, she transformed him into 
 an old man, Od. 16, 456 ; it. donsXv, 
 to think contrariwise, Aesch. Theb. 
 1040 : freq. in compos. — In this signf. 
 also sometimes c. gen., tv nuTuv veo- 
 rriTog, youth's opposite, Pind. O. 11 
 (lO;^ \0i\yp6vorv TO irdXiv, thechange 
 of time, Eur. H. F. 778, cf. ifiTtaMv. 
 — 3. in Hdt. and Att. usu., again, once 
 more,a7iew; so also a^dfffrd^fv, Soph. 
 Phil. 342 ; or, more freq., jrd?,iv av- 
 6ic; aiirdXiv, Soph. Tr. 1088; or, 
 more freq., irdXtv ai, Ar. Plut. 622, 
 etc. ; also, ai wdXiv aidig, Ar. Nub. 
 975 ; or, more freq., aiBig ai irdXtv : 
 — this signf. freq. coincides with that 
 oiback, as is seen from rcdXiv dovvat. 
 — HdXi (q. V.) was a later poet, form, 
 Anth. P. append. 19. (In compos., 
 TrdXiv sometimes merely strengthens, 
 as in iraXLfifi^KTjg,Aslongagain, iraXl- 
 amog, etc., v. Jac. A. P. p. 653.) 
 
 HaXivdyyeXog, ov, bringingmessages 
 to and fro. 
 
 TldXlvdypeTog, ov, (irdXtv, dypia) 
 taken back : to be taken back.or recalled, 
 Sirog ov iraXtvdypsTOV, an irrevocable 
 word, II. 1, 526 : jr. utti, Hes. Sc. 93. 
 — II. act. retracting oru^s word, Euseb. 
 
 HaXivaipETog, ov, (irdXtv, alpiu) 
 removed from o^£e and re-elected,, usu. 
 of public officers, Eupol. Bapt. 5. — 
 — II. pidled down and then rebuilt, usu. 
 of buildings, Pind. Fr. 54 : hence, — 
 2. generally, ill-conditioned, corrupt, 
 al/ta. Plat. Tim. 82 E. 
 
 HoKtvav^rig, eg, (jKaXtv,. av^a) 
 waxing or growing again, Anth. Plan. 
 221. 
 
 JlullvavTO/ioXog, ov, (.irdXiv, ai- 
 TOfioXog) deserting back again, a double 
 deserter, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 10, ubi al. 
 iraXiv air-. 
 
 TldXivdd^g, eg, lirdXiv, *Sda II) 
 learnt again. 
 
 IldXivSiKea, u, go to law again, 
 bring afresh action : and 
 
 JldXivSiKia, Of, ^, a bringing of a 
 fresh action : hence, frivolous, pro- 
 tracted litigation, Plut. Dem. 6 : irora 
 
 TldXivfftKOg, ov, {ndXtv, diiiTj) going 
 to law again. Crates Incert. 15. — if. 
 unrttst,=piaiog, Dem. ap. Poll. 8, 26. 
 
 lidXivSivj/Tog, ov, (.irdXiv, Sivia) 
 whirling round and round, ddXaaca, 
 Anth. P. 9, 73 ; daTp<fi7iv.,.iz.aXiv6i- 
 V1JTOV dvdyK7p>, lb. 9, 505. 
 : TldXivilvla, ag, ii, {itoKiv, dlvii) 
 the eddying of water or air. 
 
 ILd'KLvSiwKTbg, ov, chased again or 
 back, Hesych. 
 
 Ilo^ivotufif , ij, pros, for traXiu^tg, 
 
 tijFi^ie^-by Microsoft® 
 
 HAAI 
 
 TlaXiviopia, ag, i], {ir&Xiv, iopa) 
 a piece of stout leather for shoe-soles, 
 Pfat. (Com.) Syrph. 1, cf. Pors. Praet 
 Hec. p. 55 Scholef. 
 
 IldXivipoiiiu, u, (iraXivdponog) to 
 run back again, of a ship. Vita Hom. 
 19, Plut. Cic. 22 ; to recur, of a disease, 
 Hipp. 1034 : ir. jrpof Ti, to fall back 
 upon..., Polyb. 7, 3, 8. 
 
 IldXivdpoun, vg, ii,= TTaXivSpou.i.r 
 Hipp. 113b. '^'^ 
 
 tlSXivdpoiiiig, ig, = traXlvSpoiwg, 
 Aretae. 
 
 HdXtvdpbutiaig, i,=sq. 
 
 JldXivdpo/jiia, ag, tj, a running hack, 
 going backwards, Mel. 81 ; a recurrence, 
 voBov, Hipp. 91 C : and 
 
 ndXivdoo/iiKog, Ji, mi, recurring, of 
 the tide, Strab. p. 53 : from 
 
 JldXlvdpopiog, ov, {irdXtv, T^ix*^' 
 dpafteiv) running back again, tt. ainBl., 
 Luc. Timon 37 : recurring, irevBog, 
 Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 210. 
 
 HaXivdau^Tup, opog, 6, a re-build- 
 er, Paul. Sil. 
 
 XldXtv^uia, ag, ij, a second life, 
 Eccl. : from 
 
 HdXlv^uog, ov, (%dXiv, iarf) living 
 oneWgNonn. 
 
 lldXXvTiveiiia, ag, ij, (irdXiv, vfjve- 
 liog) a returning calm, dub. in Anth. P. 
 
 10, 102, 
 
 iJldXivBogj ov, 6, Palinthus, tomb 
 of Danaus in Argos, Strab. p. 371. 
 
 IldXlviipvaig, ii, (vdXiv, iSpvo) 
 an establishing again, Hipp. 47. 
 
 JlaXlvvoOTog, ov, returning, Nonn. 
 
 HiXtvodeu, C, {irdXiv, bddg) to 
 trace a path, return, cf. Tptodiui — II. 
 in genl. to repeat. 
 
 AdXjlvodia, ag, 17, (irdXiv, bSqg) a 
 retracing one^s path, return. 
 
 HaXlvoKTog, ov, {jiruXiv, oipo/iaii 
 looking the reverse way, Hipp. ap. Ga- 
 len- 
 
 XluXlvdpfievog, j, ov, rushing back, 
 
 11. 11, 326; cf. 'KaMvopaog. 
 
 . IlaXlvop/niTog, ov, (mXtv, bp/idio) 
 =foreg. 
 
 yidXivopliog, ov, Att. for sq., Ar. 
 Ach. 1179, ubi v.Elmsl. 
 
 XliiXlvopaog, ov, {jraXiv, 6pvv/ii) 
 rushing, darting back, Cig 5ts Tig Tf 
 SpdaovTa ISav iraXlvopaog dviOTi), 
 11. 3, 33; vfia...'K. kg 'Y.XXd&a, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 416; cf. TraXivopfievog :—'ir. 
 IJf^vtg, recurring, iViveferaee wrath, like 
 iraXtyKOTog, Aesch. Ag. 154 (ubi al. 
 iraXivopTog, sed legendum c. Schiitz. 
 naXlvopaov) : — also in neut. as adv., 
 back again, Emped. 271. 
 
 IldXcvo(TTiu, u, to return. 
 
 HdXlvdaTi/iog, ov, of or belonging 
 to a return, bpfiij Tf., a desire of return- 
 ing, Opp. H. 1, 616: from 
 
 JldXlvoaTog, or TraXlvvoaTog, m, 
 (irSXtv, vparia) returning, Nonn. 
 
 TldXtvovpog, ov, (vdXiv, ovpov) 
 making water again., Martial. 
 
 ^XlaXlvovpog, ov, b, Palinurus, a 
 promontory of Lucania, Strab. p. 
 252. 
 
 IIdX(V7rpo3o(7fa, df, v, V. 1. for ira- 
 Xty.'^poSoata, in Dion. H. 
 
 , li&Kivpiiiri, vCt Vt = TTaXifijUiiTi, 
 q. v., Polyb. [-0] 
 
 TidXhaKiog, 6v,=TraXtaKiog, Ar 
 chil. 26, Soph. Fr. 272. 
 
 HaXivoKoma, ag, rj, (irdXtv, bko- 
 itiu) a looking back again; the ace. 
 as adv. in Eur. Or. 1262, e conj. 
 Pors. 
 
 JldXivcToiiia, u, {vdXiv, aTo/ia) 
 to speak again or against, Aesch. Theb. 
 258. 
 
 TldXlvaTpeitTogi ov, {TdXtv, arpe 
 0u) turned back or round, Nic. Th 
 679 : al. iraXiarp-. 
 
 1085 
 
HAAI 
 
 llulivaTpbliTjTOt, ov, {irdTiiv.aTpq- 
 8iu) vihitled, twirled round, Lye. 739. 
 
 TJSAivaTpoi^n;, ov, =■ TaXivaTpeir- 
 rof, 0pp. C. 2, 99. 
 
 IluUvTlTn;, ov, (tto-Xcv, riva) re- 
 quited, repaid; hence, avenged, pun- 
 ished, %. ipya, Od. 1, 379 ; a, 141. 
 
 TiaXtvTQKUii ag, ^, (^iraTitv, rdKog} 
 a demanding the repayment of interest 
 paid, Plut. 2, 295 D. 
 
 TliiMvTovo;, ov, {ttoKiv, relva) 
 stretched back: in Horn, always epith. 
 of the bow, TraTiivTova rofa, and said 
 to be used, sometimes, of the strung 
 or beta bow, which the archer pulls 
 towards him by the string that it may 
 Jly back with greater force, cf. 11. 8, 
 26G ; 15, 443, Soph. Tr. 5U ; some- 
 times, of the unstrung boio, which bends 
 back in"the contrary direction, 11. 10, 
 459, Od. 21, 11.— But all the passa- 
 ges may be reduced to one signf., de- 
 noting the form of the bow ( j ), back- 
 bending (not merely swpple, elastic) ; cf. 
 sub 2, ff : so that it denotes not a par- 
 ticular state of the bow, but its gen- 
 eral appearance or quality, — which 
 sort of epithet seems required in Hdt. 
 7, 69, cf. Aesch. Cho. 160, Soph. Tr. 
 511 : — Eust. therefore rightly ex- 
 plains it by km Burtpa uepri likwo- 
 fitva, and so Attius ap. Varr. renders 
 It arcus reciproci. — In Ar. Av. 1738, 
 also ifvlai Tr., bach-stretched reins. — II. 
 izaT^LvTOva, vd, military engines for 
 casting stones, as a mortar throws 
 shells, also called ^c96;3c>%a, the Rom. 
 Balista: whilst the eiBvTova, like 
 the Rom. Catapulta, threw large ar- 
 rows or darts point-blank. 
 
 TlaKivTpiineUa, of, rj,=iTa'?[,ivTpo- 
 TTia : from 
 
 lid'ktvTptt.TrEhjg, ov, = iraKtvTpo' 
 no;, Find. O. 2, 69. [a] 
 
 tld^ivrpZP^g, eg, {irdXiv, rpl^u) 
 rubbed again and again, hence of the 
 ass, obstinate, resisting all blows, Si- 
 mon. Amorg. 43, cf. Herm. Soph. 
 Phil. 448, where it means hardened, 
 obdurate in vice. 
 
 liuMvrpL-ij;, t{3og, 6, ^,=foreg. 
 
 lidXivrpoTrdofiat, {iraXlvrpoirog) 
 as pass., to turn about, Ap. Rh. 4, 165, 
 643. 
 
 ila^ivTpoTr^f , ef , = naTuvTpo'KOc, 
 Nie. Th. 403. 
 
 JldXtvTpo'irla, ag,ij,a turning about : 
 hence, in Ap. Rh. 3, 1157, doubt, fear : 
 from 
 
 HdTUvrpoKog, ov, {ndTitv, Tpknu) 
 turned back or' away, Lat. retortus, tt. 
 dfifiara, 5^lg, an averted face, Aesch. 
 Ag. 778, Supp. 172.— II. turning back, 
 TT. Ipneiv, Soph. Phil. 1222; tt. ix 
 ■ noMfioLO, Anth. P. 9, 61. — 2. chang- 
 ing to the other side, reverse. Soph. Fr. 
 14; ff. ImoSalvnv, Polyb. 14, 6, 6. 
 
 tld^tvTvTr^g, ig, {izdXtv, TviTTa) 
 beaten back, neut. as adv., Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1254. 
 
 liaTiivrvx^g, 6gj (itdTuv, rixv) 
 with a reverse of fortune, Aesch. Ag. 
 164 ; opp: to Tuxvpog. 
 
 TIdKvadsa, u, f. -^tru, (.irdXiv, 
 fySifi to recant an ode, and so, general- 
 ly, to revoke, recant, Plat. Ale. 2, 142 
 D; TT. irpbgrb x^^pov, Luc. Merced. 
 Cond. 1. Hence 
 
 TldXtvudta, ag, ii, a recantation, 
 strictly of an ode, as one of Stesicho- 
 ms, V. Kleine p. 96 sq. ; so Horat. 
 Od. 1, 16, is a palinode to Epod. 5, 
 and 17: generally, a recantation. Plat. 
 Phaed. 243 B; 257 A. 
 , llaKivupog, ov, dub. I. for jraW- 
 vol)liogt ace. to some from &pa, 
 changing and returning with or like the 
 teasons, v. Arat. 452. 
 1086 
 
 IIAAA 
 
 ^Vi&Xiou, ov, Td, Dor. for iyi?i.mv. 
 
 ildXtoijptvdg, ov, made' of the •naKl- 
 ovpog, Strab. p. 776. 
 
 Ila/lioDpof , ov, ri, a kind of thorny 
 shrub, rhamnus palUirus, Linn., Kur. 
 Cycl. 394, Theocr. 24, 87 ; cf. pufivog. 
 
 ILuTiZovpotpopog, iTraXtovpog, 0ep(j) 
 Bplva^, 6, a three-pronged fork traide 
 of the itood of the TzaXtovpog, or with a 
 handle of that wood, Anth. P. 6, 95 ; 
 ubi al. tra^iivovpdtpopog. 
 
 naXipetg, ol, earlier reading for 
 XlaXatpslg in Thuc. 2, 30, v. sub 
 TlaXaipog. 
 
 I[.dXipl)oiQ, u, (iraUji^oog) to ftmii 
 back again, esp. of the sea in a storm ; 
 also to ebb and flow, Strab. p. 153 ; of 
 the wind, Theophr. Vent. 10. 
 
 ILdXt^podla, ag, 7, = waXt^^oca : 
 from 
 
 XiiiKilifjoBLog, y, ov, {Tzakiv, (ioBog) 
 dashing or flowing baoi, Kv/xa 7r., a 
 wave dashing to and fro, ebbing and 
 flowing, Od. 5, 430 ; 9, 483 : general- 
 \y,=i!aktl)^oog, vavg ir., Arat. 347 : 
 Td ir.f=iraXil)f>oia, Ap. Rh. 1, 1170. 
 
 IldU/>fio6og, ov, = foreg., Aeseh. 
 Ag. 191. 
 
 liaXi^fioia, ag; ij, the flux and re- 
 flux of water, esp. of the stormy sea, an 
 eddy', Hdt. 2, 28 : also the ebb and flow, 
 tide. Soph. Fr. 716, Polyb. 34, 9, 5 : 
 metaph. of fortune, Polyb. 1, 82, 3. 
 [In old Att. poets also 7raXtl)pOLd, 
 Soph. 1. c. ; cf. dyvoic] 
 
 tlaXil>^ot(36og, ov, (TrdXtv, (ioi- 
 Pdeoi) dashing to and fro, of waves, 
 Slvai, Opp. H. 5, 220, with v. 1. jro- 
 X'u^^oiCog' 
 
 IlaXlpfiotog, 71, ov, poet, for sq.. 
 Lye. 380, fubi Seal, vakilipai^dnmv, 
 Dind. Thes. -j36oiaiv. 
 
 "WdXififioog, ov, contr. -hovg, ovv, 
 (irdXiv, /5eu) flowing badtwia-ds, tt. 
 nXiduv, a returning wave, Eur. I. T. 
 1397 : also ebbing and flowing, of the 
 sea; and of the breath, Opp. H. 2, 
 398. — H, metaph., recurring;, returning 
 upon one^s head, TroTuog, Sinn, Eur. 
 H. F. 739, El. 1155. 
 
 XldXll)po'irog, ov, (TrdXtv, (>iTrt^, 
 fiOTzri) turning itself back, tt. yow, back- 
 ward-sinking knee, Eur. El. 4fe 
 
 XldXtli^fiij, or TzakivpvfiT], Tjg, 7, 
 any movement backwards, n. TVXVCt ^ 
 reverse of fortune, Polyb. 15, 17, 1. 
 
 HdXifipvTog, ov,=waXilipoog, Phi- 
 lox. ap. Ath. 643 B. 
 
 IldklaicTog, ov, {irdXtv, alctu) shad- 
 owed over and over, murky, gloomy, .dv- 
 Tpov, H. Hom. Merc; 6 ; iv iraXt- 
 oiit(f), in a thick-shaded place, Plut, 
 Num. 10. Also TcaTiivaKiog, v. Wem. 
 Tryph. p. 217. 
 
 tiaXuFtrvriu, w, to rusk, go, or turn 
 quickly back, Diod. I, 32 : from 
 
 UdMaavTog, ov, (.irdXiv, aeva, la- 
 avpLaC) rushing hurriedly back; 6p6- 
 fiTjiia TT., a backward course. Soph. 
 O. T. 193 ; oTElxeiv tt., to go back, 
 Eur. Supp. 388 ; so, n. 6p/idv, Polyb. 
 
 XldUaTpEiTTog, ov,=iTa'XivaTp£77- 
 Tog, q. V. 
 
 IlaXttrfJ^Ae/crdg', ov, gathered togeth- 
 er again, 
 
 UdXtav^ptnTTOg, ov, sewn together 
 or patched again, 
 
 TidTilipriaToc, ov,='irai.ifiiliTiaTog, 
 
 Ilu^/ulif, Ji, {irdXtv, luK^) a beat- 
 ing back or pursuing in turn, as when 
 fugitives rally and turn on their pur- 
 suers, II. 12, 71 ; 15, 69, Hes. Sc. 154 : 
 opp. to ivpoia^ig. [Xt in arsis.] 
 
 JldXXa, ii, a ball, for the usu. aiat- 
 pa, and so some would even read in 
 Od. 6, 115. (Cf. ndX/iO, PdUa, our 
 ball, Lat. pUa, Ace. to Hesych ., or0ai- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nAAA 
 
 pa kK iroiKiTiUv iiTjiidTuv iireTTotiffiS- 
 V7J ; cf. (iaXtog, pie-ball.') 
 
 ilaXXayiia, arog, r6,='iia7A&KU7- 
 lia, Aesch. Supp. 296. 
 
 tnaAAadaf, a, 6, Palladas, a poet 
 of the Anthology. 
 
 HaXXddcov, ov, to, the statue of 
 Pallas, Hilt. 4, 189, Ar. Ach. 547.— II. 
 a place at Athens where the court of 
 the i^iTat was held : hence they 
 were said to sit ini JlaXKaSit^, tPlut. 
 Thes. 27; etc.f; it was, however, 
 likewise used by the Heliasts, Att. 
 Process p. 143. [Aa] 
 
 XlaXXiidiog, a, ov, (SlaTiXdg) of or 
 sacred to Pallas, [Aa] 
 
 UaXXdKeia, ag, ii, concubinage, 
 Strab. p. 816, cf. Ath. 573 B. 
 
 llaXXaKevQiiaL, — I. as dep.,7r. Tivd, 
 to keep as a concubine, Hdt. 4, 155. — 
 II. as pass,, to be a concubine, Plut. 
 Them. 26 ; tlvI, to one. Id. Fab. 21 : 
 — so the Act. traUaiievu in Strab. 
 p. 816. From 
 
 TiaXXuKTi, ijg, i], a concubine, like 
 ■KdXXai, Hdt. 1, 84, 135, Plat., etc. : 
 usu. a captive or bought slave, dis 
 tinguished on the one hand from the 
 lawful wife (.ymii), on the other from 
 the mere courtesan {iTatpa), L>em. 
 1386,20. CI. ■KalXaKig. 
 
 liaXTMKidiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 TcaXTMKlg, Plut. 2, 789 B. 
 
 'H.aX'kdKlvog, ov, 6, (iraXTuiK^) a 
 son by a concubine, Sophron ap. Et. 
 Gud. 450, 18. 
 
 ILaXXdKtov, ov, TO, dim. from naX- 
 XaKog, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 45. 
 
 TlaXXuKig, Idog, ^,=7ra^/laf, a coj> 
 cubine ; opp. to a lawful wife (ukol- 
 Tig), II. 9, 449, 452 ; freq. a purchased 
 slave, as in Od. 14, 203. Cf. TraXKa 
 
 IC7/. 
 
 JlaXXdKtfffia, aTog, to, concubinage 
 
 — Il.=7raA^a/ciV' 
 
 llaXXuKog, ov, 6, amasius, from 
 ■ndXka^, q. v. 
 
 iJlaXKavTia, ag, rj, Pallantia, a 
 city of Iberia, Strab. p. 162. 
 
 JlaXXavTcdg, u6og, 7], := 'H.aXTt.dg, 
 Jac. Phil. Th. 18, 7. 
 
 tHa^-Xavrid^f , ou, b, son of Pallas ; 
 oi n., the Pallantidae, descendants of 
 Pallas (brother of Aegeus), a celebra- 
 ted Athenian family, Eur. Hipp. 35; 
 Plut. Thes. 3. 
 
 ^'naXXdvTtov, ov, to, Pdliantium, 
 a city of southern Arcadia, said to be 
 so named from Pallas a son of Ly 
 eaon, Pans. 8, 3, 1 ; etc. : from tms 
 Evander passed into Italy, and hence 
 by some is derived the Palatine hill 
 in Rome. — Pans. 8, 44j 5 mentions 
 also TO liaXXavTtKov TreSlov in Ar 
 cadia. 
 
 \1laXXdvTLog, ov, 6, Xoipoc, the 
 Palatine hill, in Rome, Ael. V. H. 
 11,21. 
 
 IIA'AAAS, dKog, orig. 6 and ^,= 
 ^ovrraig, viog, a youth, maiden, esp. 
 one beloved ; bul||the fern, appears 
 soon to have prevailed, esp. in signf. 
 of a concubine, like Lat. pellex ; cf. 
 sub itaXT^KTi, TzaXkaiiLg. The form 
 irdXXii^ is also quoted. — Ace. to Rie- 
 mer, alun to /ittXaf =/iE(paf , a youth, 
 cf. sq. 
 
 JlaXTiMg, diog, i/, Pallas, epith. of 
 Minerva, hence in Hom. always 
 XlaXX&g 'AS^vv or TlaXXug 'ASrivahi, 
 but after Find, also used alone,= 
 'kSijVti. — U. plur. XiayMieg, al, vir- 
 gin priestesses, whether of Minerva 01 
 other deities, Strab. (Usu. deriv. 
 from TtdXXa, the Brandisher of the 
 spear or aegis, as goddess' of war. 
 But it is not only as such, that Mi- 
 nerva is called Pallas in Hom. : ■ 
 
HAAA 
 
 more prob. deriv. is from ird^Xof in 
 the most ancient signf., the maiden, 
 virgin ; — iroXXdf being related to it, 
 aaopyiQ to opwtl, etc., v. sq. fin.) [of] 
 
 liuXXac, avTOf, 6, Pallas, niasc. 
 prop, n., H. Horn. Merc. 100.— fZ. son 
 of Crius and Eurybia, a Titan, Hes. 
 Th. 375.-3. son of Tartarus and 
 Gaea, a giant slain by Minerva, Apol- 
 lod. 1, 6, 2. — i, son of Fandion king 
 of Athens, brother of Aegeus, Id. 3, 
 15, 5; Pint. Thes. 3; etc.— Others 
 in Pans. ; etc., toi. Il.=veoi, Eust. p. 
 1419, 50. 
 
 tnoX/lar/f, tdof, ii, of or relating 
 to Pallas; al HaXkaTldcQ irirpai, 
 the roda of Pallas, a part of Mt. Cri- 
 us near Argos, Call. Lav. Pall. 42. 
 
 ndUevKog, ov, (itag, Am/C(5s') all- 
 vihite, Aesch. Eum. 352, Eur. Med. 
 30, etc. : also TravXev/cof . 
 
 tXIoA^^vaiof, a, ov, of ox belonging 
 to PalUne, PaUenian, Ap. Rh. 1, 599. 
 
 ^TlaTMivTi, ijr, ij, PaUene, a penin- 
 sula of Macedonia, earlier called also 
 •Sfliypa, Hdt. 7, 123 ; Thuc. 4, 120. 
 — II. an Attic deme of the tribe An- 
 tiochis, with a temple of Minerva, 
 who was hence called HaUrivla 
 PaUenian, Hdt. 1, 62. 
 
 iHaTMjvio;, a, ov,=Tlai,X^moc, 
 Lye. 1407. 
 
 tHoX/lo/tijraf, 6, Pallocopas, a riv- 
 er or canal from the Euphrates, Arr. 
 An. 7, 21,1. 
 
 IIA'AAQ, aor. {jn/Ao, Ep. aor. 2 
 part, ireiru/luv used in Horn, only in 
 compos, with uvd, as in redupl. form 
 &/in€!rahjv : so, the syncop. form of 
 aor. mid. in pass, signf. is only found 
 in the compds. aviTraXro, iKiraKrOi 
 except ttuXto in II. 15, 645 (for in II. 
 13, 643 ; 21, 140, inuTiTO from i^dX- 
 i,o/iai is admitted to be the true read- 
 ing). To wield, brandish, sway, in 
 Hom. esp. of missiles, 66pv, aixmv, 
 iyxos, etc. ; (also, n. adkoc, Hes. Sc. 
 321) ; to swing, pitch, hurl, Mdov, 11. 
 5, 304 : — generally, lo toss with the 
 arms, as Hector TrijXexspfflv, dandled 
 his son, II. 6, 474, cf. Eur. Hec. 1158; 
 Nif 5™j' IfcaT^Xev, she drave it fu- 
 riously, Eur. Ion 1151. — 2. KXfjpavg 
 ndXXeiv ht Kvvin, to shake the lots 
 together in a helmet, till one leapt 
 forth, Horn. : hence TruUetv absol., 
 to cast lots, II. 3, 324 ; 7, 181 : but, 
 KXiipotg iKTjXav airovc, they ranged 
 them as the lots came forth, drew 
 their places by lots, Soph. El. 710 : — 
 in mid; TrdXXeadai, to draw lots, IXa- 
 Xov TToXiijV dXa iraXTio/i^vav (sc. 
 irdXtov or KXrjptov) as the lots were 
 drawn, Heyne U. 15, 191, cf. Hdt. 3, 
 128, Soph. Ant. 396 : in Att. usu. kXii- 
 povv and KXripovcBai. — II. mid. rtdi,- 
 Aeadat, to set mi^s self a-going, move 
 swiftly, hv uvTvyi irdXro, he hit him- 
 self {in turning) on the shield-rim, II. 
 15, 645 : to spring or fly. Find. N. 5, 
 39 ; to quiver, leap, as fish on land, 
 Hdt. 1, 141, cf 9, 120 ; esp. to quiver, 
 quake for fear, jraXXouhri Kpaoin, IL 
 22, 461 i ieiJian iroXXeadai, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 294, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140, etc., 
 cf infra II; so, orliBeai ndXXeraL 
 ^Top avd. ardfia, the heart in his 
 breast sprang up to his mouth, II. 22, 
 452. — ^in. intr., like TrdXX&fiac, to leap, 
 bound, Eur. El. 435, ubi v. Seidl., Ar. 
 Lys. 1304: to quiver, quake, delfiart, 
 Soph. O. T. 153 ; to quiver in death, 
 Eur. ^l 477: cf. supra I. 1.— Cf. 
 Plat. Crat. 407 A, Jelf Gr. Gr. i 360 ; 
 and V. sub pinTU. (XldXXa is orig. 
 only another form of jldXXa, hence 
 Lat. pello, palpo, palpitp, to which are 
 akin iraXri in both signfs., traXala, 
 
 HAMB 
 
 naXdaao), iraXvvo, TrdX/ii;, niXrij, 
 jreXe/il^a, iroXe/ioc : to the sense of 
 casting lots belong esp. naXog, ttc- 
 Xa^, and prob. niiXTi^.) Hence 
 
 U^dXya, orof. To, any thing swung 
 or shaken. — II. a swinging, a spring. 
 
 ^XldX/xa, 7, Palma, a city on the 
 larger of the Balearic isles, Strab. 
 p. 167. 
 
 TiaX/ioTiavoc, 6, v. sq. II. 
 
 Ila^jUUTtaf, ov, 6, aeia/idc tt., an 
 earthquake with violent shocks, Arist. 
 Mund. 4, 31. — II. iraXuCiTiag or naX- 
 /uiTidvog (sc. olvog), o, palmrwine. 
 
 TlaXimTiKOQ, ri, dv,=7raXiitK6;. 
 
 TldXpti], Tjg, Tj, a shield, the Lat. 
 parma. 
 
 TlaXiUKog, ri, ov, belonging to palpi- 
 tation. 
 
 HaXfiog, ov, b, i.irdXXoi) a swinging, 
 rapid motion, Nonn., etc. ; — a quiver- 
 ing, leafing, Nic. Th. 744 : a palpita- 
 tion, Hipp. 167, Arist. Sespir. 20, 2 ; 
 of the pulse, Anth. 
 
 HaXnoaKovia, a;, 17, divinationfrom 
 the pulse: from 
 
 JlaXiioaKdnoQ, ov, {iraXfid;, bko- 
 Trew) divining from the pulse. 
 
 "RdXiivQ, voQ, S,=pamXei)C, Hip- 
 pon. Fr. 1, 2, 3 : epith. of the king of 
 the gods, Jupiter, Lye. 691.— 12. Pal- 
 mys, masc. pr. n., a Trojan, son of 
 riip^otion, n. 13, 792. 
 
 ilaXuij&n^, Ef, (naXiibg, elSog) 
 pulse-like, Hipp. 70. 
 
 HdXog, ov, o, {ndXXid I. 2) the lot 
 cast from a shaken helmet, Up, irdXov 
 6e/iev, to cast the lot again, Pind. O. 
 7, 109 : used generally for /cAypof in 
 Ion. writers, jrdXu Xaxetv, Hdt. 4, 
 94, 153 ; apx&c irdAij dpxeiv, to hold 
 public offices by lot : but also not sel- 
 dom in Trag., as, Trd^ou nvpaai, 
 Aesch. Pers. 779 ; ndXtp and ndTMv 
 XaxELV, Id. Theb. 126, 374 : Tvyrii v.. 
 Id. Ag. 333 ; KXnpol itaXoc, Eur. Ion 
 416, etc. [d] 
 
 tllaXoif, oCiTOf, b, Palus, the 
 city of the IXoiXeif in Cephellenia, 
 Polyb. 5, 5, 10. 
 
 ILdXfftg, £6>5*, 7, (irdXXa) a swing- 
 ing or brandishing. 
 
 HaXra^tj, to throw a dart (ffa^Tov); 
 
 TtdXro, ^p. syncop. aor. 2 mid. of 
 irdXXo, c. signf. pass., II. 
 
 Ila^rov, ov, to, any thing brandish- 
 ed or, thrown, esp. a dart, Aesch.' Fr. 
 14 : described by Xen. as a light spear 
 used by the Persian cavalry, either 
 as a lance or javelin, perh. like the 
 jerid, Cyr. 4, 3, 9 ; 6, 2, 16. Strictly 
 neut. from 
 
 HaXro^, ij, ov, (jrdXTM) brandished, 
 hurled, nvp. Soph. Ant. 131. 
 
 TldXWTri, 7jg, 7, Lat. polenta, malt. 
 
 lidXvvti), to strew, scatter upon, dX- 
 <\HTk, II. 18, 560, Od. 10, 520 ; tl ini 
 Tivi, Soph. Ant. 247.-^11. to bestrew, 
 dTujilTOV uKTy n., to besprinkle with 
 flour, Od. 14, 429; xt<^ krrdXwev 
 dpovpa;, snow sprinkled the fields, U. 
 10, 7 : so in Pass., vi^etip 6' iirdXi- 
 vero irdvTa, A p. Rh. 3, 69; d avpiy^ 
 eipuTt vaXivETai, Theocr. 4, 28. — 2. 
 to besmear, l^Ci, Anth. P. 10, 1 1 . (Akin 
 to irdXXa : usu. detiv. from naXri, 
 fine flour J strictly to sprinkle with 
 flour.) [«] 
 
 Ildua, TO, (niirafuuyproperty, The- 
 ocr. ;Fi8tula 12, Anth. P. 15, -25. 
 
 H^P&afiXeta, af, ij, (n-df, ffaai- 
 Xela) absolute monarchy, Arist. Pol. 3, 
 15, 1. 
 
 TLaf^aotXeta, ag, v, queen of all, 
 cdl-powerful queen, At. Nub. 357, 1150, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 382, Orph., etc. Fern, 
 from 
 
 IIAMM 
 
 Xevc) an absolute monarch, Arist. Pol. 
 
 3, 16, 2. 
 
 TLa/iPieXvpoc, d, ov, (irof, jSdeXv- 
 prff ) all-abominabte,Ar. Lys. 969, Eccl. 
 1043. 
 
 Ha/iPipt]Xoi, ov, all-profane, Eccl. 
 
 Haft/Slag, ov, 6, (jrdf , fiia) all-subdu- 
 ing, Kepawog, Pind. N. 9, 58. 
 
 na/i^Xdj8)yf, ig, (urdf, ^Xdnro) 
 hurtful to all, Manetho. 
 
 UaftlSor/Tog, ov, (irdf, /3od(j) all- 
 renpumed: notorious. 
 
 tlafilSocuTia, uv, to, (so. lepd) 
 the festival of the united Boeotians, like 
 HavaB^vaia, TiavUivia, etc., Polyb. 
 
 4, 3, 5 ; cf Herm. Pol. Ant. i 180, 1. 
 Jld/iBopog, ov, (ffdf, /3opd) all-de- 
 vouring, Ael, N. A. 1, 27. 
 
 Haiil36Tdvov, ov, to, (irSf , Pordvti) 
 herbage of all kinds, LXX. 
 
 TldnJ3oTog, ov, (irdf, Piana) all- 
 TiAurishing, Aesch. Supp. 559. 
 
 Hdp^ovTiog, ov, (Trdf, l3ovX^) all- 
 counselling, V. 1. Orph. 24, 4. 
 
 iHafLiJUTddrjg, ov, d, ofPamboiadae, 
 a demus of Attica of the tribe Erech- 
 thei's, Dem. 1250,20. 
 
 TlauBCiTic, iSoc,, i, fern, of sq.. 
 Soph. Phil. 392. 
 
 tiaii^irrop, o^oQ, 6, i, (irdf, ^6- 
 Trig, p&Tup, BooKu) all-'nourishing, 
 Fr. Hom. 25, cf. ap. Schol. II. 1, 5. 
 
 iTJa/ihtrig, ovg, 6, v. Xlaufiev^g. 
 
 iXld/ilffog, ov, 6, the Pamisvs, a 
 tributary of the Peneus in Thessaly, 
 Hdt. 7, 129. — 2. a river of Messenia, 
 (lowing into the Messenian gulf, 
 Strab. p. 361.-3. a river of Ells, Id. 
 p. 336.-4. a small river of Laconia, 
 Id. p. 361. 
 
 Udfifta, TO, i. 1. for jrd^a. 
 
 HdftpZKiip, dpoc, 6, 71, (jrdf , ftdxap) 
 all-blissful, Orph. H. 18, 3. 
 
 Tla/i/iaKupoaTog, ov, to be deemed 
 perfectly happy. 
 
 JlafifiAraiog, ov, (Trdf, uuTaiog) all 
 in vatn, all-useless, Aesch. Ag. 388, 
 Od] 
 
 Tla/ipaxl, adv., in which all fight. 
 
 Jlau/idxtov, ov, to, the combination 
 of all kinds of battles: hence=7ra7/cpd- 
 nov : foom 
 
 Tid/i/idxog, ov, (.ttUc, /idxr;) fighting 
 every-where : all-conquering, triumphant, 
 Aesch. Ag. 169, Ar. Lys. fin.— II.=s 
 T^ajKpaTiaBTijg, ready for every kind 
 of contests. Plat. Euthyd. 271 C, The- 
 ocr. 24, 112. 
 
 Tla/ift(yag, -fuydXri, -ueyu, (ffdf, 
 fieycf) veh/jreat. Plat. Phaedr. 273 
 A, Tim. 26 E : superl. irauuiyiaToc, 
 Ael. V. H. 10, 2, cf. Lob, Phryn. 
 516. 
 
 Ua/iueyiBnc, eg, {■Kag,u.eyeeog)= 
 foreg., Plat. Legg. 013 D, Xen.Jiterm 
 3, 6, 13: — TrafiftiyeBeg dvaffodv, 
 Aeschin. 42, 4. 
 
 Hau/ieieav, OvTOg, 6, (7rdg,/ie6^<i>v) 
 all-ruling : fem. irafi/uSeovaa, Nonn. 
 
 Tla/i/ietXlxog, ov, exceeding mild. 
 • Tla/i/iEXiig, aiva, dv, (n-df, fiiXag) 
 all-black, Tavpoi, Od. 3, 6 ; 10, 525 ; 
 di'f, 11,33. 
 
 tiap/ieX^g, ig, (irag, ftiXog) in all 
 kinds of melodies, LXX. 
 
 iUa/ifiivtis, ovg, 6, Pammlnes, an 
 Athenian^ masc. pr. n., Dem. 521.— 
 Others in Luc. ; etc. — In. Pans. 8, 
 27, 2, is wr. Tiafiivvg- 
 
 ■iTlappepoirri, rig, ?/, Pam-merope, 
 daughter of CeleUs, Paus. 1, 38, 3. 
 
 ndfi/ieoTog, ov, (irdf, ficarog) quite 
 full, c. gen., Theophr. 
 
 ndfiperpog, ov, hrdg, /iirpov) in all 
 kinds of metres, Diog. Lj 7, 31. 
 
 Jlappriiirig, eg, (ffdf, liijKog) very 
 long, prolonged. Soph. 0. C. 1069 ; ir, 
 1087 
 
HAian 
 
 iSyoc, Plat. Polit. 286 E ; tt. fir/aeic 
 mielv, Id. Phaedr. 268 C. 
 
 ni^ht lighted by the full-moon; A rat. 
 189. 
 
 nd/ifajvog, ov, {nait/i^v) through 
 aU months, the whole year long, Soph. 
 El. 851 ; ?r. ae?,!iv!]=nav(TiXiivoe, ri, 
 Plut. 2, 936 A. 
 
 Ha/t/ivaTop, upo;,6,rj, all-inventive. 
 Lye. 490. 
 
 Xla/x/t^Teipa, Of, ^,=iraiiitJTap, H. 
 Horn. 30,1. 
 
 all-knowing, ail-jilanning, Simon. 221. 
 
 Tlafi/iiJTap, bp6(, ij, (irttfi pi^Trip) 
 mother of all, -k. yij, Aesch. Pr. 90. — 
 II. a very mother, -fvvTJ TOvSs TT. VE- 
 Kpov, Soph. Ant. 1282. 
 
 Ti.ap.p.fixtivo^, ov, (iraf, iaix<iTv) 
 all-devising, exceeding crafty, 
 
 Ila/i/uiipoc, ov, (waf, /liapdc) all- 
 abominable, Ar. Pac. 183, Ran. 466. 
 
 Jlaji/ily^S, Cf , (TTttf, fiiyvvfti) mixed 
 of all sorts, all-confounded, Aesch. Pers. 
 269. Adv. Tra/ifity^, like Tzayyev^, 
 Lob. Phryn. 515. 
 
 na/i/ii-Kpoc, ov, (jTOf, fUKpog) very 
 small, Arist. Poet. 7, 9. 
 
 TlaiiptiKTOS, ov,=7Ta/iiit.yric, 6x^Ct 
 Aesch. Pers. 53. 
 
 triajU/it^of, ov, b, and Ila/it^^-Of, 
 Pammilus, a Megarian, founder of 
 Selinus in Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 TluiiiiOpoc, ov, (jrilc, jiopoc) aU- 
 hamless, Soph. O. C. 161. 
 
 n«///iop0of, ov, (iraf, pLop^r;) of all 
 shapes. 
 
 no/i/iwffapof, d, 6v,=^Trafifuapo^, 
 Ar. Lys. 969. 
 
 ilLu/ifiQv, iavog, 6, Pammon, a son 
 of Priam and Hecuba, U. 24, 250.— 
 2. a Scyrian, Hdt. 7, 183. 
 
 JidflovXEiji, GJ, to have property, be 
 rich : from 
 
 Tldfwvxos, or irdfwvxog, ov, {ndfia, 
 ^X^) having property, 
 
 XiainrddrK, if, (Trof, ndax"! "'i- 
 dslv) all-suffering, Manetho. 
 
 Tlaimaioi, adv., v. sub irayyvvaiici. 
 [»] 
 
 ■ HafiTrd^iatoc, ov, {ttHc, TraXrtidf) 
 very old. Plat. Theaet. 181 B, Arist. 
 Metaph. 1, 3, 6. 
 
 Hctfirrafiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Trap, Tre- 
 ttauat) possessing all, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 tld/itrdv, adv., (Trdf, irag) like the 
 more common prose ttuvv or Travre- 
 ^(Jf, quite, wholly, altogether, II. 1, 422, 
 Od. 2, 49 ; also in Pind., and Eur. : 
 -rrfreq. preceded by a negat., oiSi ti 
 ndp,-Kav, not at all, by no mxans, II. 9, 
 435, cf 21, 338: — rare in prose, as 
 Plat. Polit. 270 E, Tim. 41 B. 
 
 Tldfnrdvv, adv., strengthd. for ird' 
 vv, dub. in Dio C. 
 
 , IlafnrBid^c, ig, (vraf, ireWa) all-per- 
 sjiasive, Pind. P. 4, 327. 
 
 Tla/nr7J67jv, adv., (?rdf) like 7^d/^- 
 •jrav, Travu, TravreAuf, entirely, The- 
 ogn. 615, Aesch. Pers. 729, Fr. 151, 
 Soph. Aj. 916. (Not a compd. with 
 *7ra-o/j.ai,. TTETrauat: but, like irdii- 
 irav, a redupl. iorm of irdv with the 
 adverbial termin. -tJ^v.) 
 
 lia/artjaia, at;, i), (Trof , Trena/mi) 
 entire possession, the full property, 
 Aesoh.Theb. 817, Eur. Ion 1305, Ar. 
 Eccl. 868. 
 
 IlttiiTr^EJffTOf, jj, ov, most of all, 
 dub. 1. Menand. p. 220. _ 
 
 Jla/iTv^Eiav, ovof, 6, ri, (waf, ir'Kel- 
 mi) much more, Anst. Audib. 63. 
 
 'n.ainr'kndel, adv , ofot with the whole 
 multitude, v. 1. Plat. Criti. Ill A, N. 
 T., etc. : .from i 
 
 liafiirTiriS^g, ig, (jrof, Tr^^Sodo/ 
 01 with the whole multitude, Xen. Hell. 
 1088 
 
 nAM« 
 6, 5, 26,.- Plut., etc. : — also=7rau7ro- 
 Xvg, very many, most numerous, Plat. 
 Legg. 782 B, etc. ; very much, ovaia, 
 Isocr. Antid. ^ 165.-rNeut. as adv., 
 Dem. 347, 8. Hence 
 
 HauTtTiTjOia, ag, ij, the entire multi- 
 tude. Soph. Fr. 342. 
 
 Xlap7r?iiiKTog, oy, {nag, Tv^rjaBu) 
 aedXa 7r., battles in which all sorts of 
 blows are given and received, or, prizes 
 for which all sorts of blows have been 
 endured. Soph. Tr. 505. 
 
 na/itrXoiiaiog, ov, (.ndg.TrhwTog) 
 very rich. Plat. Legg. 743 C. 
 
 ILd/itr/iovTog, ov, = foreg.. Soph. 
 Fr. 572. 
 
 lia/itroiiiViog, ov, also ^, ov, Plat. 
 Tim. 82 B (Jrof, votKl^og) : — all-vari- 
 egated, of rich and varied work, itEirXoi, 
 II. 6, 289, ;0d. 15, 105; of eiacred 
 vases, Pind. NL 10, 68 j of fawn-skins, 
 all spotted, Eur. HeL 1359. — II. me- 
 taph. all-changeable, very various. Plat, 
 1. c. 
 
 IXa/iTroUff, cuf, 4, ij, (trdg, itoXig) 
 prevailing in all cities, universal, vofiog. 
 Soph. Ant. 614 : — the passage is cor- 
 rupt, V. Uind. 
 
 TSdjiTTolvg, voKkij, jro^M, (ffdf , ito- 
 7\.vg) very much, very great, Ar. Eq. 
 320, Plat. Rep. 373 C, etc. ; and in 
 plur. very many, Ar. Pac. 694, Plat., 
 etc. :— in Pind. P. 3, 190, Soph. Ant. 
 614, it is a mere conj. — Neut. Trduiro-. 
 %v, as adv., very much, freq. in Plat. 
 Cf. irajiTryiecujv, irdfnzT.etaTog. 
 
 Ilafi7:oXvT£?i,ijg, eg, very expensive, 
 Joseph. 
 
 HauTTovTjpla, ag, ij, utter depravity, 
 V. 1. Dem. 521 , 7 : from 
 
 HajiTrovTjpog, ov, .f?rdf, irovTjpdg) 
 all-deprfived, most villahous, Ar. Ach. 
 854, Nub, 1319, and Plat. : generally, 
 very bad, o^ov, Epich. p. 63. Adv. 
 -pug, Luc. Abdic, 14, 
 
 Ua/itKopMipog, ov, {irdg, noptftvpd) 
 all-purpk. Find. O. 6, 91. 
 
 tlajiitoTvtd, ag, ij, {"jvag, ttorvia) 
 all-venerable, Leon. Tar. 7. 
 
 Ha/iKpdffia, ag, ij, an ufire^erved 
 .tale of property. Poll. 
 
 XldfiKpETtTog, ov, (.Tzdg, TrpeTTo) all- 
 canspicvmis, splendid, l^dpat, ,Ae$ch. 
 Ag. 117; the form 7rtt//7rfle7ro? is dub. 
 
 HafiTTpoadTj, I. corrupts in Aesch. 
 Ag.714,- , 
 
 Xla/nrpvTuvig, eog, 6, ovie of un- 
 bounded power, Philo, [v] 
 
 XldpTTpioTog, 7j, ov, (Trug, npcjrog) 
 the very first, first of all, II. 9, 93, Pind, 
 P, 4, 196, etc, ; also in neut. irdjfjrptj- 
 Tov and -ra, as adv., Od. 4, 577; 10, 
 403, etc. : — Superl. tra/iKpdtTiCTa, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1693. 
 
 Xld/itrOog, ov, (irdf, miov) quite full 
 of pus or matter, Hipp. 177. 
 
 Ua/Kjidyog, ov, {imc, ijiayElv) all-de- 
 vouring, Alcman 23, Eur. Med. 1187 : 
 — Arist.' divides animals into ^uotjid- 
 ya, KapiroAdya, and ■Kap^dya, Pol. 
 1, 8, 5. 
 
 llafi^drig, eg, (.irdg, ipaog) quite light, 
 translucent, /iski, Aesch. Pers. 612: 
 of fire, bright-shining. Soph. Phil. 712: 
 of the sun, Eur. Med. 1251 ; etc. 
 
 +IIa//0a)7f , oji, 6, Pamphaes, an Ar- 
 give, who entertained the Dioscuri, 
 Pind. N. 10, 92.— Others in Ael. ; etc. 
 . Xiapifiatvoj, to shine or beam brightly, 
 Horn., whe freq. uses the Ep. part. 
 jraiitl>av6uv (q. v.) in same signi., of 
 burnished metal, 11. 11,30; 14, 11, 
 etc. ; of a star, Xafitrpbv naji^aivnat, 
 (as if 3 sing, from iraii^alvjj/u), 11. 5, 
 6; wpiiTov irap<l)alvav,oi a star just 
 rising, Hes. Op. 565. {Ua/ifalvo is 
 ho compd. of ndv and ^alveiv, to ap- 
 pear mUrely, which would be against 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IIAM$ 
 
 [ all analogy, but is a poet, form m 
 
 ' ijialvtj, strengthd. by redupl., like 
 
 natndXXoi from ndXXu, tra^'kd^ 
 
 from ipAd^oj, iraitjtdffiju from *.t^da, 
 
 ' -p. being inserted for euphony, as in 
 
 sq.) 
 
 na/£0d^(j, redupl. form like irat- 
 t^dtjco, to l6ok around, -esp. in fear, 
 rare Ion. word in Anacr. 124, and 
 Hippon. 105, akin to izaitTaXdu and 
 ■naiTTaivu. 
 
 Ilap<pdv6uv, gen. uvrog, fem. trap 
 ^dvSiotra, Ep. pa^. of Trap^aivu, as 
 if from Tojijidvdu, of which howevei 
 no other forms occur, bright, shimng, 
 beaming, freq, in Hom., esp. as epitb. 
 af fiery or metallic substances, 11. 2, 
 458 ; 18, 144, Od. 13, 29, etc. :— for 
 the true deriv. v. sub Tra/apaivu. 
 
 Ilapi^dpfuikog, ov, (nag, (pdp/iaKov) 
 skilled in all chtu^ms or drugs, epith. oi 
 Medea, Pind. P. 4, 415. 
 
 Tlap^erfpjg, ig, (Ttag, ijiiyyog)= 
 Trapi^aijg, Soph. El. 105. 
 
 JlaptjfEpijg, ig, {■nag, ^epu) all-bear 
 ing, all-including, Galen. 
 
 ILdp67jpog, ov, all-speiMng, Zonar. 
 
 Hdp49apTog, ov, (nag, ^Etpo) all 
 destroying or ruining, uopog, Aesch. 
 Cho. 296. 
 
 Ildp49epaig, ij, (jrdf, ^BEtpu) de- 
 stroyer of all, Bacchyl. Fr. 36. ■ 
 
 Ildp<j)6oyyog, ov, with or of all 
 sounds. , , 
 
 Jldfi^l, adv., = irdyxv, from vdv, 
 Heaych. 
 
 , iilafi^iXTj, rjg,if,Pamphile, fem. pr. 
 n., Atn. ; Diog. L ; etc. 
 
 ^Tlap^LKidag, ov, 6, Pamphilidas, a 
 naval commander of the Rhodians, 
 Polyb. 21, 5, 5. 
 
 . Xld/nplXog, ov, also rj, w, beloved of 
 all. 
 
 iXldjiipiXog, ov, 6, Pamphilus, an 
 Athenian commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 
 1, 2. — 2. a demagogue, banished for 
 peculation, Ar. Plut. 174, Schol. ad I. 
 — 3. a celebrated Athenian painter, 
 Id. 385. — Many others of this name in 
 Dem. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 Xldp^XEtcTog, ov, {irag, ipXiyiJ) all- 
 bumt, blazing, ^imoi, Soph. Ant. 
 1006 ; so, w. mp. Id. El. 1139, Alio- 
 nic. Phileur. 1, 11. 
 
 Ilap(ji6j3epog, ov, very dreadful. 
 
 Tldfuliopfiog, n, ov, {trug, ^op,8^)aU 
 feeding, Anth. P. 7, 698. 
 
 ndp^opog, ov, {irdg, <j)ipu) all-bear- 
 ing, all-productive, Lat. omnium ferax, 
 X<^pj], Hdt. 7, 8, 1 ; yaia, Aesch. 
 Pers. 618 ; so iu Plat., Xen., etc. ; a 
 friend is called •Kapu^p&TaTOVytrjjpa, 
 by Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 7. — IX. bearing all 
 things with it, 'jr. YEp^^t ^ mixed mass 
 ofrubbish, Pind.P. 6, 13. 
 
 HapijiiySriv, (irdf, ^yj) adv., in to- 
 tal rout, Opp. H. 2, 548. 
 
 iXla/ii^Ma, ag, ij, Pamphylia, a 
 province of Asia Minor between Ci- 
 licia and Lycia, Strab. p. 667. 
 Hence . . 
 
 ^Jlaji^vXiuKog, ij, 6v and -X«of, 
 ^, 6v, of Pamphylia, Pamphylian. ^ 
 
 iXi.ap<l>iXiog, a, ov, PamphyUan, 
 Strab. p. 664, sqq. 
 
 iUa/uivXig, lior, ij, peonl. fem. to 
 forsg., ok, Dion. P. 639. 
 
 fni^jU0uXo(, LiV,ol,thePamphylians, 
 inhab. of Pamphylia, Hdt. 1, 28; 
 Aesch. Supp.S52 ; etc.— 2. a tribe of 
 the Sioyonians, Hdt. 5, 68. 
 
 ^ndpfiXog, ov, 6, Pamphylus, sop 
 of Aegimius, king of the Dorian; 
 around Pin^us, one of the Heracli- 
 dae, Pind. P. 1, 121 : after him were 
 the nd/i^v\pt (2) named ace. to Hdt. 
 1. c. 
 
 nd^^vXof, ov, (wdf, 011^5, ^vXov; 
 
HANA 
 
 9j mingled tribes or raceSf Plat. Folit. 
 291 A : 0^ all surts, fl^pEf Ar. Av. 
 1063. 
 
 Haii^vaSijv, adv., (no;, 0lipu) in 
 ttUer eonfution, v. 1. for izaii^vyoriv, 
 Opp. 
 
 tld/iijivpToc, ov, (■ta;, 0«pu) mixed 
 of all sorts, Opp. H. 1, 779, Longin. 
 
 na/ii^MUOf, ov, (TTUf, ^ui^) Kiiii ail 
 tones, vvmy-toned, epith. of flutes, 
 Find. 0. 7, 21, P. 12, 34, 1. 5 (4), 35 : 
 also, TT. i/ihaioi, Id. P. 3, 30 : gene- 
 rally, expressive, relpeg, Anth. Plan. 
 290 : 7r. oivof, Philox. ap. Ath. 35 D. 
 
 tllu/i^wf, (J, 6, Pamphos, an Athe- 
 nian poet before Homer, writer of 
 hymns, etc.. Pans. 1, 28, 3 ; 7, 21, 9 ; 
 etc. 
 
 Tiilfiil/eKTOc, ov, (waj, ijieyu) m«ci- 
 blamed, IVIanetho. 
 
 one (Aiif blames all, Manetho. 
 
 VLaiiiptiiliu, (iruf, i/i^^of) adv., uiiii 
 oIZ <Ae Dote>, n. vtKav, Anth. P. 11, 
 239. 
 
 Hd/iTJiyxo;, ov, ( Trof, i»>xfl ) in 
 Soph. EI. 841, V. livaaau, ace. to 
 Scnol.,=7raffwv ^x^^ dvdaaei, cf. 
 Od. 11, 483 sq., Aesch. Cho. 355. 
 
 HdfiuxiiJi and nd/ioxt^i ^°^- for 
 nauovxii'): from 
 
 nd/iw;i;of, ov, Dor. for irajwixoc- 
 
 ndv, gen. iravTof, neut. from ircif, 
 q. V. 
 
 Tldv, gen. naf^y, 6, P«n, a rural 
 god of Arcadia, son of Mercury and 
 a daughter of Dryops : drawn with 
 goat's feet, horns (these distinguish 
 him from the Satyrs), and shaggy 
 hair, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst ^ 
 387: called Pan, ace. to H. Horn. 18, 
 because he delighted all. Hdt., 2, 145, 
 makes the worship of Pan later than 
 the Trojan war; indeed at Athens, 
 ace. to 6, 105, 106, it did not begin 
 till after the battle of Marathon, cf. 
 Tlaveta. Later, the legends of Pan 
 were much enlarged and varied, and 
 supposed to contain mysterious sym- 
 bols of nature. — The plur. TJdvce oc- 
 curs Theocr. 4, 63, — Lat. Fatmi, 
 which word is merely another form 
 of ndv. 
 
 XldvaPpOi, ov, (waf, a/3pof) fuite 
 or very softi Luc. Rhet. Praec. 11. 
 
 JldvayWia, oq, ii, perfect goodness, 
 Theag. ap. Stob. p. 8. 
 
 XldvdyuBos, ov, also )j, ov, (vrac, 
 dyadoc) peffecHy, absolutely good, 
 Cralin. Incert. 114, Ep. Plat. 354 iE. 
 
 [3] 
 
 Havdytipdag, ov, never growing old, 
 intmortdl. 
 
 Udvay^Q, if, (ffaf, &yw) all-hal- 
 lowed, Lat. sacro-sanctus, Dion. H. 6, 
 89, Plut. Camill. 20.— II. under an 
 dyoc, Philonid. Cothnrn. 1. 
 
 ILdvdyia, af, ^, perfect purity, holi- 
 ness, Eccl. : from 
 
 XidvdytOQ, a, ov, (Traf , aytog) quite 
 pure andholy, LXX. [u] 
 
 Xidvdyle, (sc. iinipa) 7), a holy- 
 day. I 
 
 ndvdytaria, of, r/, thorough purifi- 
 cation. 
 
 Tidvayvo^, ov, tUl-pure arid chaste. 
 
 Hdvdypeio;, ovr=iravdyotof , Pseu- 
 do-Phoeyl. 190. 
 
 TiavdypeToCt ov,=sq,, Aiiiih. P. 6, 
 75. 
 
 tldvaypeii^ ea;, 6, (ffavoypof) one 
 vjho catches every thing, Anth. P. 5, 
 219. 
 
 Hdvdypioc ov, (vag, aypio;) quite 
 wild or rude, Opp. C. 2, 45. 
 
 Tldvaypav, ov, to, ajishingot hunt- 
 
 f net {v. sq.), Opp. C. 1, 151, H. 3, 
 
 — n. a large hen-coop in which fowla 
 
 ^- 
 
 HANA 
 
 are fattened, Ath. 22 D.— Strictly 
 neut. from 
 
 Hdvaypo^, ov, (Trof , dypa) catching 
 or grasping all, Mvov It., of a large 
 fishing-net, II. 5, 487, cf. Ath. 25 B. 
 
 ndvdypvKvo;, ov, (TTOf , dypvirvoc) 
 quite sleepless, wakeful, fiepifiVTJ, Mel. 
 112. 
 
 TLavdyvpic, Dor. for iravtjyvpii, 
 Hnd. 
 
 JlfivSspy^Ci ^fi ("■«?, oepyw) «"- 
 wrought, undigested, dopirov, Nlc. Al. 
 66. 
 
 JldvdBlfUTog, ov,=sq. 
 
 Hdvdffeaitoc, ov, (waf, d6eafio() 
 quite lawless, Opp. 0. 2, 438 ; 3, 224 : 
 — the form irdvdBkaiuog, in Manetho, 
 is doubted, [a] 
 
 ilavafleoTOf, ov, (ffaf, o priv., Bec- 
 ffatrBa^t ) quite inexor^le, Hesych. 
 
 LldvuB^vatri, <ov, rd, (sc. iepd) the 
 Panafhenaea, two festivals of the Ath- 
 enians, rd jieyd^u and rd lunpa, in 
 honor of Mmerva : the greater cele- 
 brated in the third year of each Olym- 
 piad, prob. on the 28th of Hecatom- 
 baeon ; the latter annually, or ace. to 
 others in the same montli in each of 
 the other three years. (On the day 
 of their celebration, v. Clinton F. H. 
 2, 325, note, 332 sqq.) Hence 
 
 HdvdBtivaiKoc, f/, ov, belonging to, 
 spoken at the Panathenaea : 6 Jl. (sc. 
 ^oyo(), name of a speech of Isocr. : 
 Ta jr., name of certain cups, Posidon. 
 ap. Ath. 495 A. 
 
 TldvuSXtof, a, ov, (Trdf, aSX(Of) all 
 wretched, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 695, 
 Soph. O. C. 1110. 
 
 JXavacyy.'^sii, eeaa, ev, Cirof, al- 
 yTi.'j]) all-shining, radiant, Anth. P. 9, 
 806. 
 
 lidvaiBoc, ri, ov, (Trfif, aWui) all- 
 blazing, KopvBeg, II. 14, 372. [a] 
 
 ^Havatvog, ov, 6, Panaenus, a cel- 
 ebrated painter of Athens, Strab. p. 
 354. 
 
 +Itavoi0t, av, oi, the Panaei, a 
 Thtacian people, Thuc. 2, 101. 
 
 JldvaloTiog, ov, (wdf, oW^of) epith. 
 of (uoT^p, qdnoq, II. 4, 186 ; 13, 552, 
 Hes. Sc. 139, either edl.variegated, 
 sparkling ; or quite light, easily moved, 
 v. sub aloTiiOi. — II. metaph. manifhld, 
 pdyuara, Aesch. Pers. 635. 
 
 ^iXavaipof;, ov, d,Panaeras, a Thes- 
 salian of Pharsalus, Thuc. 4, 78. 
 
 IluvaiaiiTi.OQ, ov, all-impious^ 
 
 Hdvaiaxfli, ^f,=sq., Arist. Eth. N. 
 1, 8, 16. 
 
 ICldvaiaxpoSi ov, (irfif, alaxpo;) 
 wholly ugly, base, shameful : irreg. su- 
 perl. iravoferiiTTof, Md. 115. Adv. 
 -puf, V. 1. Pfilyb. 4, 58, 11. 
 
 Iluvamor, ov,(*af , alrla) the cause 
 of all, Zeuf, Aesch. Ag. 1486:— to 
 whom all the guilt belongs, opp. to pte- 
 Tomof, Aesch. Eum. 200. 
 
 tllava/TtOf , m>, 6, Panaetius, nlasc. 
 pr. n., Hdt. 8, 82 ; Andqc. ; etc. ; esp. 
 a celebrated Stoic philosopher of 
 Rhodes, Phi t. ; Strab. 
 
 iHavaiTt&Xo^, ov, 6, Panaetoht^, 
 masc. pr. n„ Polyb. 10, 49, 11. 
 
 Itavd/cdpTT^f, en, (jTtty, aicapiros:) 
 all-bttrren, Nie. Th. 612. 
 
 IluvuKeta, a^rV, i^d^, dKeo/zat) an 
 universal remedy, panacea : — name of 
 a healing herb, also TTuvaKE^, Call. 
 ApoU. 39. — II. personified as daugh- 
 ter of Aesculapius, iPanaeiai, Ar. 
 Plut. 702, 730. [oicj 
 
 ndvoKeia, av, Ta, (sc. lepd) a fes- 
 tival, prob. celebrated in honor of 
 Aesculapius : strictly neut. from 
 -., H«V(i/cejpf. ov,: 
 
 
 HANA 
 
 XiavdKri, tic, in^iravdnua, Anth 
 Plan. 273. [uk] 
 
 TidvdKTjpdToc, ov, all-unhurt: invi- 
 olable, Nonn. 
 
 XldvdK^ic, H' (Taf, u/cof) all-heal- 
 ing, rravaicic ^dpitaKOv, Call. Ep. 49 : 
 so, w/ivaKis alone.— II. to H., a herb, 
 Strab. 
 
 li-avdnlriic, (se. otvof), b, wine 
 prepared with the herb ffdvoKcf. 
 
 tlluvafcpa, Td, Panacra, a mountain 
 range in Crete, branch of Ida, Call. 
 Jov. 50. 
 
 ndvUKTeioc, ov, = jrovd/ceiof, all- 
 healing, Nic, Th. 626. 
 
 tildvOKrov, ov, TO, Panactum, a for- 
 tress of Attica on the borders of Boe- 
 otia, Thuc. 5, 42. 
 
 Jldvu^uarup, opog, 6, strengthd. 
 for uTiUBTup, Anth. P. 9,269. 
 
 TldvdTirjff^Ct 'f > (fUf > dTaiBriQ) quite 
 true. Plat. Rep. 583 B ; it. Kaaoiieev- 
 T(f, an evil prophet all too true, ACtsch. 
 Theb. 724. Adv. ,6uc, Id. Supp. 85. 
 
 IldvdXi}/iav, ov, gen. ovof, jffqf, 
 d^r'ipuv ) roving aU ab&ult, ^roel. 
 Hymn. 2, 15. 
 
 HavaW^C, If, (Trdf, uWu) all-heal- 
 ing, Nic. Th. 939. 
 
 ndvu^ty/itof , ov, exactly like, Nic. 
 Th. 739 ; V. 1. 7rpof,aA-._ 
 
 HdvaXKijc, ef, (?rdf , dXK^) all-pow- 
 erful, Aesch. Theb. 166. 
 
 ndvd^vpy^f, ef ,, (Trdf, dTiovpfm) 
 all-purple-dyed, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
 526 B. 
 
 Ilnvd^uTOf, Ov, (Trdf, d/UuKeiiat, 
 d?MT6c ) all'CBtching, all-emirading, 
 ydyyofuni uTrjt, Aesch. Ag. 361 . [«] 
 
 ndvd/ieidtiTOQ,ov,{'iTdi,iifiei6iiTO!;'j 
 all-unsmiling, Opp. C. 3, 141. 
 
 novd/ie/AiKTof, ov, (irdf, unclTitK- 
 TOf) all-implaclible, Opp. O. 3, 223. 
 
 MdvdfielMiios, ov, (irdc,&/inXtxoc) 
 all-unkind,=f0reg., Opp. C. 2, 203. 
 
 ndvd/tcpof, ov, Dor. for itav^iix- 
 poi. Soph. 
 
 lidvuuuopof, ov, (n-df, diiiiopot;) 
 without all snare in, Ttvo^, Anth. P. 14, 
 125.— II. alt-luckless. 
 
 UdvdfMuo;, ov, (TFdf , aiujfto^) all- 
 blameless, Simon. 139 ( Schneidew. 
 12, 19). [d] 
 
 Ildvdv^wTTOf, ov, for ituvtiov dv- 
 Bpt^TTUv, belonging to, common to, cvn- 
 sisting of all men, £ccl. 
 
 Havavvfoc, ov, (ravJiru) fully an- 
 complishable. lid] 
 
 XldvdS, d/iof, (6?) the plant jrdva- 
 Kef, the juice of which is dirorcdva^. 
 
 Ilidvd|.(af , ovi( ffdf , u^tof ) all'war- 
 %, Opp. C. 3, 407.. 
 
 ILdvaQtSi/ioc, ov, sung by all, A<nih. 
 'P. 1,0, Plan. 71. 
 
 Jlovdn-d^of, ov, (Tfdf, UnaMf) all- 
 tender Or toft, dilicate, vioQ, Od. 13, 
 223, [where, ffdvd7rdAof,metrigi'at;i 
 
 Mavdnaafec, ov, (n-dc, uwatrTo;)i 
 without tasting, kSadjjg, Nic. Al. 6d5. 
 
 Ti&vuTrecBrfg, ig, all-invredible, Par- 
 menid. Fr. 42. 
 
 JldvuvelplTOC, ov, (»rdf; atreipi- 
 TOf) aU-wdi'ounded, immense, Opp. C. 
 2, 517. 
 
 IIdvd7r«p(i>v, OV, gen. ovof ,==fi)reg., 
 Orph. H. 58, 10. ^ 
 
 wholly uiithout ^'ef, Anth. Plan. £$6S,. 
 
 — nisi legend. roXoTrevftJf. 
 ndvdjr^uv, ov, (■ir&c,&n4/uM)'all- 
 
 harmless, Hes. Op. 809 ; of Apollo. 
 
 Anth. P. 9, 525, 17. 
 Hdvdjr^p??, If, (irdf , AffiJ^f) oW 
 
 unmutilated. Call. Cer. 125. 
 
 nfivdmifrof, ov, all-incredible, [d] 
 Tldvdvoivo;, ov, all-unpunished, [u] 
 ndvaTroTr/li^Krof, ov, aU-attmmdeiL 
 
 Ep. Socr. 
 
 1089 
 
HANA 
 
 Jldv&TTOTUOC, OV, (TOf, UKOT/iOs) 
 
 aU-hapless, 11. 24, 255, 493. [u] 
 
 lldvdTTVaTOi, OV, all-unheard of. — 
 n. act. all-igitorant. [u] 
 
 novdpyCpof, OV, ( frfif , dpyvpog ) 
 oi/ o/ jiZiiW, KpijT^p, Od. 9, 203 ; 24, 
 27S. 
 
 XldvdpsTO^, OV, (TTOf, iLperff) all vir- 
 fue, juifeijirtuoKs, Luc. Philops. 6. [u] 
 
 •fnavaperof, o4». A, Panarefws, an 
 academic philosopher, Ath. 552 C. 
 
 JldvaptoVf ov, TO, the Lat. pitnari- 
 um, in' Greek strictly iipro(jt6piov and 
 dpntjioplc, Sext. Emp. p. 265. 
 
 iluvdpLBTo;, OV, (ffOf, upiOTOi) 
 best of all, Hes. Op. 291, Anth. P. U, 
 394. 
 
 ndvapxeTOf:, rj, ov, all-effective, vio- 
 lent, voaog, Aesch-. Cho. 70, — a corrupt 
 passage.' 
 
 'O.dvapli'^i, i;, (iruf, dp/ceu) all-suf- 
 ficing, r/Xiog ■K., the sun that shines on 
 all alike. Call. Fr. 48, 1. 
 
 ndvap/iovwg, a, ov, (waf, up/iovla) 
 . consisting of all modes, TO "Jr., sc. 6p- 
 yavov, an instrument on which all modes 
 can be played, Plat. Rep. 399 C, sq., 
 Alex, Incert. 62. — 2. harmonizing with 
 all, all-harmonious, "Koyot, Id. Phaedr. 
 277 C. 
 
 TLdvdl>l!njT0^, ov, all-unutterable. 
 
 Tldvapxdlo^, ov, most ancient, pri- 
 meval. 
 
 t\.uvapxo{, ov, (jruf, dpxu>)aU.-pow- 
 erful, ruling all, Soph. 0. C. 1293. 
 
 llavdpxuv, ovToc, 6, ruler of all, 
 Philo, 
 
 TldvdasPiji, ((, all-impious. 
 
 Tldvatrdev^^, If, all-impotent. 
 
 JldvdffiTla, af, ii, a total 'want of 
 orovisions. 
 
 ndvac/cjy^^f, i^, aU-unharmed, He- 
 aych. 
 
 JldvdaTepoi, ov, all-starry. 
 
 TldvaTpeK'^^, i^, (TTUf, drpe/ciyf) all- 
 ixact, infallible, Anth. P. 7, 594. 
 
 ndvavyeta, of, ^, the fount of light, 
 whence the sun etc. are fed, Philo. 
 
 Ildvdvyyc, ^f, (^df , aiy^) all-bright, 
 all-brilliant, Orph. H. 9, 3. 
 
 H.dvdv'jTvo^, ov, (vruf, duTTVOf) all- 
 sltepless, 0pp. H. 2, 659. [d] 
 
 JidHu^dv^^, 6^, all-invisible. 
 
 Ildvdil>y?i.t^, tKog, 6, ij, (Trdf, d0n- 
 Atf ) ail-away from, the friends of one's 
 youth, Tjjiap opAaviKov irava^'kiKa 
 iraUa tiBtiblv, II. 22, 490. 
 
 Jldva^dlTog, ov, (ird?, i^BtTog) all- 
 imperishable, Anth. P. 7, 14. 
 
 TldvaipaifK, i;, all-unadvised. 
 
 ndvuifniKTO^, ov, (irdf, ddUKTOf) 
 all-inevitable, Anth. P. 9, 396. [u] • 
 
 ndvd<j>v7i.hic, ov, (ird(, a<tivX?id{) 
 all-leafless, H. Horn. Cer. 452. 
 
 Hdvdxaiic, fi, Csc. y^) all Achaia, 
 Ap. RK. tl, 243. 
 
 Whrdxcuoi, uv, ol, all the Achdians, 
 Horn. 
 • UavdxpavTog, ov, alt-unstained. 
 
 Udvdtjjptog, ov, (Truf, aapoQ) all- 
 witimelyi jroif v., a boy doomed to an 
 aU-unlimdy death,l\.U, 540, cf.Anth. 
 P. 5, 264. ' 
 
 Tlav^SeTi-vpo^, etc., better irajipS-, 
 etc. 
 
 iYlavSala, Of, ii, Pandaea, a daugh- 
 ter of Hercules, Arr. Ind. 8, 7. 
 
 Ilavda/dd^of, ov, (jrof, da^daAof) 
 att-^urought, mueh-wrought, Pind. Fr. 
 45,5. 
 
 TIavdtuata, Of , ^, (vrof , (!aif ) a com- 
 plete banquet, a banquet at which no one 
 ' and nothing fails, Hdt. 5, 20, Pint. 2, 
 1102 A; cf. Oratt. ap. Harp. s. v.— 
 Later also irav&dhtov, t6. 
 
 JlavSaKiTTi^, ov, 6, (Truf, duKva) 
 ' ^ting all, of Gato, Epigr. ap. Plut. 
 '6at.Maj.l. 
 1090 
 
 ,nANA 
 
 li.avSdiipvTOi, ov, (true, (qfipvu) 
 all in tears, all^earfut, hoUpfidTa, 
 Soph. Tr, 50. — II. all-bewept, most 
 miserable, yivoc, Aesch. Theb. 654 ; 
 PiOT^, Soph. Phil. 690; i^ajiipuv 
 Idvv, Eur. Or. 976. 
 
 navddXj/TOf, ov. Dor. for iravd^- 
 ^nTo;.[d'] _ ■ ,' 
 
 YlavodfidTTip, ripog, 6, -Telpa, t;, 
 Orph. H. 9, 26.=sq. 
 
 tlavSdadrup, opof , 6, {ivug, daiidiS) 
 the all-subduer, all- tamer, esp. epith. of 
 sleep, II. 24, 5, Od. 9, 373 ; jr. x,povog, 
 Simon. 16 ; 6ai/iav, Soph. Phil. 1467. 
 
 IlavSaud, Dor. for iravdijfiel. Soph. 
 
 iJlavodpEog, ov, 6, Pandareus, son 
 of Merbps of Miletus, Od. 19, 518, sq. 
 
 \Xldv6(tpoc, ov, b, Pandarus, son of 
 Lycaon, leader of the Lycians in the 
 Trojan war, II. 2, 827. 
 
 itlavSarapla, Of, ^, Pandataria, 
 an island on the coast of Italy near 
 Formiae, Strab. p. 123. 
 
 ndvrfefXof, ov, (irdf, isMt:) all- 
 cowardly, all-miserable, 0pp. 0. 3, 230. 
 
 JlavoELuavTOQ, ov, all-dreaded, ap. 
 Stob. 
 
 nuvdetfiaTi, as if from ndvdei/ia, 
 t6, with the fear of all, Pind. Fr. 197, 
 si vera 1., v. Bergk ad 1. 
 
 HdvSeivog, ov, (Trdf, Setvog) all- 
 dreadful, Plat. Rep. 605 ; tt. Trpdy- 
 /la, a terrible thing, Dem. 1267, 17. — 
 II. clever at all things, very clever. Plat. 
 Polit. 290 B. 
 
 YldvdtKTrip, ^pog, 6, = sq. ; fern. 
 iravdiiiTeipa', Hipp. 
 
 HavSinrris, ov, b, (n-df, Sixoptai) 
 all-receiving, all-containing : hence, ol 
 TIavMKTai, name for an Universal 
 Dictionary or Encyclopedia, Tiro ap. 
 Gell. 13, 9; but later, the Pandects or 
 General Code of Law drawn up by or- 
 der of Justinian. 
 
 TiavdiKTtjp, opoc, 6,=foreg. 
 
 iUavde^Tetog, ov, of or relating to 
 Pandeletus (a pettifogging Athenian 
 rhetorician), yvdimi ft., Ar. Nub. 924. 
 
 Ilavd^fiof , ov, strengthd. for Se^iog, 
 Synes. 
 
 HavSeoKiTTig, ov, A,=sq., Eur. El. 
 1177. 
 
 TlavdepKTic, ig, (Trdf, SeoKO) all- 
 seeing, Anth. P. 9, 525, 17, Q. Sm. 2, 
 443. 
 
 JVavdeXK, tf, (Tdf, iixo/iai) all- 
 embracing. Plat. Tim. 51 IA. 
 
 TlavS^TiiiTog, ov, (wdf, STjTieo/iai) 
 all-destroying, gluttonous, Hippon. 5. 
 
 JldvdvTiog, ov, all-visible : visible to 
 all. ' 
 
 HavSriiid or -fil, adv. of iz&vSniiog, 
 viith the' whole people, in a mass or b^dy, 
 Hdt. 6, 16, 63, etc. ; TTavSruul ■aavo- 
 /itXet, Aesch. Theb. 296 : esp. of a 
 whole people going out to war, jr. 
 PoriBelv, oTpaTeveiv, Thuc. I, 126 ; 
 5, 33 ; i^(pxeaem, Lys. 195, 19. [-J; 
 but -I in Anth. P. 5, 44.] 
 
 HavSrifila, ag, ii, the whole people, 
 Plat. Legg. 829 A: iravdrmla, as 
 adv.,=foreg., altogether, Aesch. Supp. 
 602: from 
 
 TlavSruitog, ov, {irdg, SSJliog) of or 
 heUnging to all the people, public, gen- 
 eral, K. iTTayog, one who begs of all 
 people, a public beggar, Od. IS, 1 ; tt. 
 Tmap, iopTn, a pu62ic day or festival, 
 Nonn. ; v. aypr), a draught of all kinds 
 offish, Anth. P. 9, 383. 
 
 ildvSriiiog, ov, in prose the more 
 usu. form of foreg., of Or belonging to 
 all the people, public, common, povg. 
 Soph. Aj. ifS, dyiiv, Eur. Ale. 1026 j 
 oreyai, Id. Bacch. 227: jr. wbXig, 
 aTpardg, the whole body of the city, lyf 
 the army. Soph. Ant. 7, Aj. 844 ; v. 
 Xdptg, general favour, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 3, 3. — II. jr. 'Epug, common, sensuat 
 love, as opp. to the spiritual sort, 
 Lat. Venus vulgivaga, Plat. Symp. 
 180 E, sq., Xen. Symp. 8, 9; so, jr. 
 fiOvaiKn, vulgar music, Ath. 632 B. 
 
 Ildvola, ov (sc. iepa), tu, a festival 
 of Jupiter in Athens, Dem. 517, 10. 
 
 tnavd/)/, 5f, i, Pandia, daughtei 
 of Jupiter and Selena, H. Horn. 32, 
 15. 
 
 HdvdUog, ov, (jrdf, dlxj;) all right- 
 eous, Aesch. Theb. 171, Soph. Tr. 
 294. Adv. -Kug, most justly; Id. Theb. 
 670, Cho. 241 ; duly, Soph. Tr. 611. 
 
 iTlavilovldiig, ov, 6, son ofPandion, 
 i. e. Aegeus, Dion. P. 1024. 
 
 Havdiovlg, ISog, ri, fem. patronym., 
 daughter ofPandion, i. e. the swallow, 
 Hes. Op. 566.— II. one of the Attic 
 tribes, ff andiomst, Aeschin. 50, 43. 
 
 Ilavd^of, ov, all divine, 
 . iXlavdluv, ovog, 6, Pandion, son ol 
 Erichthonius, father of Erechthens 
 and Procne, king of Athens, Thuc. 
 
 2, 29, etc.— 2. a later, son of Cecrops 
 II., being banished from Athens 
 reigned in Megara, Eur. Med. 665. — 
 
 3. a companion of Teucer, II. 12, 372. 
 -^Others in ApoUod., etc. 
 
 llavSoKEia, ag, ij, the trade or life 
 of an inn-keeper, Plat. Legg. 918 D : 
 and 
 
 'XlavioKEiov, ov, to, a house for tne 
 reception of strangers, an inn, Ar. Ran. 
 550, Aeschin., etc. : also, jravdoiaov, 
 cf Lob. Phryn. 307: from 
 
 HavdoKevg, iug, b, = TrdvioKoi, 
 usu. a host. Plat. Legg. 918 B : me- 
 taph., ■Kdtnjg icaKtag tt.. Id. Rep, 580 
 A ; Tr. "kiSrig, Lye. 655. 
 
 TlavibKevaig, r/, = vavdoKta, Plat. 
 Legg. 842 D. 
 
 IlavSoKEVT^g, ov, 6, a host, inn- 
 keeper; and ' 
 
 ilavSoKC^Tpia, ag, y, a hostess, Ar. 
 V^. 35, Ran. 114: from 
 
 jiavSoiteiu, (irdvSoKog) to receive 
 all, take charge of all, esp. to receive 
 arvi ent&tain as a host, Hdt. 4, 05, 
 Plat. Legg. 918 E : — pass, to be fur- 
 nished with inns, Dion. K. 4, 53. 
 
 JlavioKta, (5,=foreg. ; metaph., jr. 
 orXov, Aesbh. Theb. 18. 
 
 Jlavdo/c/a, TravSoKcov, v. 1. for jrav- 
 doKEia, -tiov. 
 
 TlavSoKitraa, 7j,^=T'avdotte6Tpia. 
 
 Ilui'doicof, ov, or parol. TravdoKog, 
 (jrdf, d^xot^at) all-receiving, of Cha- 
 ron's boat, Aesch. Theb. 860, ubi v. 
 Blomf ; common to all, of the sacred 
 places at Elis and Delphi, Pind. 0. 3, 
 30, P. 8, 88 : — esp. hospitable, ^evlai. 
 Id. O. 4, 25 ; (56/joj jr. ^ivuv, Aesch. 
 Cho. 662 ; jr. ^evooTaaig, Soph. Fr. 
 258. (The forms with x, iravSoxog, 
 'Kon/ioxeia, iravSoxevg, etc. were not 
 considered pure Att., Lob. Phryn. 30i7, 
 Thorn. M. 676.) 
 
 tndxdoKOf, ov, i, Pandocus, a Tro- 
 jan, II. 11, 490. 
 
 tlavCo^ia, ag, ii, absolute fame, per- 
 fect glory, Pind. N. 1, 14: from 
 
 ndviofof, ov, (jrdf, do^a) aU-fa- 
 Tnous. 
 
 iXlavdotrta, ag, ^, Pandosia, a city 
 of Cassppia, Dem. 84, 22, Strab. p. 
 324. — 2. a city of Bruttium, Strab. p 
 256. 
 
 TIdvSomXog, ov, (jrdf, doSXof) all a 
 s!oM, Anth. P. 5,22. 
 
 Jiavdovpa, fi, and iravSovplg, Hog, 
 A, a musical instrument with three 
 strings. Poll. 4, 60, cf. Ath. 183 F;i— 
 also written ^avimpa : it has been 
 compared to the^imiiura OTpandort 
 of the Italians, and the fbur-stringeo 
 mandore of the French. Hence 
 
 JlavrfoDpifu, to play the naviovpa. 
 
lUNE 
 
 Xlavdovpig, ISof, 17, v. Travdoipa. 
 
 TlavSovpiaTijc, oS, 6, (iraviiovpi'fu) 
 one who plays the Travdovpa, Euphor. 
 31. 
 
 I IloviJoupof, 4,=l^avlJovp«m7£■,He- 
 8ych. 
 
 HavSoxetov, 7ravSoxev;,'=irav6oK-, 
 Polyb. ; cf. j^dvioKog. 
 
 tiavooxevut^iravdoiceia. 
 
 Havdoxk' i^Ci h pecHl. fem. of 
 sq. 
 
 Tlavioroi or navS6xoc,=the more 
 Att. TrdvOoKoc Lob. Phryn. 307. 
 
 iUavipomov, ov, to, the temple of 
 Pandrosta in Athens, Apollod. 3, 14, 
 2: from 
 
 ^Udvdpomc, ov, 71, Pandrosm, 
 daughter of Cecrops and Agraulos, 
 Pans. I, 2, 6. 
 
 TlavSvvaiio^, ov, (Traf, ivvafiai) 
 atl-powerfifl, [{)] 
 
 UdvdwpTOf, ov, poet, for navodvp- 
 TO^, all-lametUabte, aiidrj, Aesch. Fers. 
 940 ; atl-plaintive, itTjdCiV, Soph. EL. 
 1077. 
 
 Havdvala, of, ^, the total setting of 
 a star, etc., Leon. Tar. 90. 
 
 ILavSupa, Of, V, giver of dU, epith. 
 of Earth, Ar. Av. 971.— II. pass, as 
 fem, prop, n., Pandora, i. e. the All- 
 endowed, a beautiful female, made by 
 Vulcan, who received presents from all 
 the gods in Order to win the heart of 
 Epimetheus, Hes. Op. 81, cf. Th. 571, 
 sq. From 
 
 Tldviupoc, ov, (n-af, iupov) giver 
 of all, epith. of Earth, Ep. Horn. 7, 
 Opp. C. 1, 12. 
 
 tlavSuTcipa, of, r), giver of all, v. 1. 
 Orph. H. 9,25. 
 
 tlaviitrrip, lypof, ■Kaviurrig, vav 
 duTop, i, giver of all. 
 
 Tlavsdvsl, adv., with the whole na- 
 tion, Strab. p. 213. 
 
 Hdvcta or Hdveia, av, to, (Utiv) 
 (so. Upd) the feast of Pan, the Roman 
 jLupercalia. — IL sub. deLfiara, pp.nic 
 fears, any sudden fright without vi- 
 sible cause being ascribed to Pan, 
 who ace. to Hdt. assisted the Athe- 
 nians at Marathon by striking such a 
 terror into the Persians: cf. Eur. 
 Rhes. 36. 
 
 Ilai/tMuTOf, ov, (n-af, tlSap) fur- 
 nished with all sorts of food, Q. Sm. 1, 
 89. 
 
 HdveLSeoQ, oi',=sq., dub. 
 
 HuvEiO^r, ig, (waf, eWof) of all 
 shapes or kinds, Arithm. Vett. 
 ■ naveiKiTiloc, Df,=sq., Manetho. 
 
 JlavelKeAoe, ov, (irdf, ekc^of ) like 
 in all points, Opp. C. 1, 433, Anth. P. 
 12, 156. 
 
 iJldvELOC, ti, ov, of or relating to 
 Pan; TO 'H.avelov, the temple of Pan, 
 Strab. p. 795 ; y. JIavsta. 
 
 tldveXcidepoc, ov, (?rdf,iX£«9epof) 
 entirely free, Anth. Plan. 338. 
 
 Hdvli-^rivts, uv, ol, (TTiIf , "'EM.m) 
 all the Hellenes, II. 2, 530, Hes. Op. 
 526 : — on the Panhellenic assembly, 
 V. Backh Inscr. 1, p. 789. The sing. 
 6 TlaviXKip) in an Inscr. in "Walpole's 
 Travels 2, p. 508. Hence 
 
 TlaveTi.'K'qvia, av, to, (se. lepd), a 
 festival celebrated in Attica and other 
 Hellenic states, Inscr. 
 
 Ildvc^Xvviov, ov, TO, the whole body 
 of Hellenes ; their place' of meeting and 
 common temple, Wachsmuth Gr. An- 
 tiqq. 1, p. 60. 
 
 AaveMr/vioi Zeig, the chief God 
 ef the united Greeks, Paus. 
 
 JldviTiO^, i. Dor. and Aeol. for 
 1CTlvi?MJli, Alcae. 53. 
 
 Ilaveuoc, i, among the Boeotians, 
 name ofthe month MerayetTviiiv, or 
 among the Corinthians of Botidpofu- 
 
 HANH 
 
 uv, PhiHpp. ap. Dem. 280, 14 ; — in 
 Call. Ep. 48, ildvTJiioi. 
 
 XldvivTlfiog, ov, in full honour or 
 rights. 
 
 Tldvi^a2.2.og, ov, quite different. 
 
 Tldvi^oxo;, ov,far above all, Orph. 
 Arg. 80. 
 
 ildvsirdpKtos, ov, all-sufficient. 
 
 HdvcTrnparof, ov, all-lovely, Anth. 
 P. append. 237. 
 
 Hdvev^TpliiOQ, ov, of very close 
 texture, Opp. C. 3, 172. 
 
 TldveiriSviiOi, ov, all-cnvetous. 
 
 JLdvETrlKXo'iroC, ov, all-treacherous, 
 Opp. H. 2, 28. 
 
 TlavemaKOTTOQ, ov, all-surveying, 
 Anth. P. 7, 245, Manetho. 
 
 lidveinaT^liuv, ov, gen. ovof, all- 
 knowing. 
 
 IldveiTt(j>puv, ov, gen. ovog, (Trfif, 
 iniifipav) all-remarking, crafty : Td 
 TzaveTrlApova, great cunning Qpp. 0. 
 1, 328. 
 
 TlavcTrdTTTnc. ov, b, all-observing, 
 LXX. 
 
 navewdp^vjof, (irof, fjrZ, bp^r)) 
 all night long, Leon. Tar. 1. 
 
 Jldve'iT6ipw^,ov,all-surveying,Nonn. 
 
 Iluvfpyerj/f, ov, b, (ira(, tpydrjig) 
 all-^ecting, Aesch. Ag. 1486. 
 
 ujavcpnaoc, ov, (iruf, fpi/aof) all- 
 desolate, Strab. p. 805, Luc. D. Mort. 
 27,2. 
 
 Tlavianepof, ov, (jror,i (avepoc) 
 lasting the whole evening, Anth. P. 7, 
 194. 
 
 Ilaj'^iTTiof, ov, (TOf, laTia) with 
 all the house, Plut: Solon 24. 
 
 TldveaxdTog, ov, (n-uf, laxarog) 
 last of all, Ap. Rh. 4, 308. 
 , RdviTiig, Eg, {irdg, iTog) lasting the 
 whole year: neut. TzdveTEC, as adv., 
 the whole year long, Pind. P. 1, 38. 
 
 JldvET^Tviwc, ov, (TTdf, iriiTv/iog) 
 all-true, Orph. Arg. 538. 
 
 JluvETdawc, ov, (wdf , hiiaiog) all- 
 ineffectual, Orph. Arg. 1226. 
 
 lidvEvdacfiav, ov, (ttuc, evSaifiav) 
 mite happy, Plut. 2, 1063 B, Luc. 
 Contempl. 14. 
 
 JldvEvdiog, ov, all-serene. 
 
 JldvEVe<l)o6oc, ov, (ffuf, Evi^odog) 
 allowing an easy access, Polyb, 4, 
 56, 6. 
 
 nuvEVKi/hic, ov, (ffdf, rfKijXof) 
 all-silent, A p. Rh. 3, 1196. 
 
 H&vevTrpeiT'jg, ig, all-becoming. 
 
 TldVEVTE^ilC, £f, iiery cheap, vile. 
 
 TldvevTovog, ov, (irdg, evtovo^) 
 much strained, very active, Anth. P. 7, 
 425. 
 
 Tldvsv^fiog, ov, all-praiseworthy, 
 Eccl. 
 
 ndvEv^puv, OV, all night long, 
 strange word in Cratin. Incert. 114. 
 
 Tldveva, (Xldv) to play the part of 
 Pan : but transit., 7r. yvvalKa, to have 
 intercourse with a_/cma/e,Heraclit. ■ 
 
 IXdvetfidog, ov, (^df, ^a) guite 
 boiled : of metals, quite purified, quite 
 cleansed from dross, KaaaiTEpog, Hes. 
 Sc. 208. [d] 
 
 yidvExSvSj ^fi ('rdf, Sy^og) all-hos- 
 tile:, all-hateful, Orph. H..60, 11 : su- 
 perl. vavexOioTog, Lye. 1057. 
 
 TidvqyEiiuv, livog, b, (ffdf, riye/Uiv) 
 ruler of all, Philo, and Clem, Al. 
 
 iHav^yhpoc, ov, b, Panegorus, a 
 Macedonian, Arr. An. 1, 12, 7. 
 
 MdvifyvptapXEa. a, to be president 
 of a Travnyvpic, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
 157. 
 
 ^ ^dvTjyvpidpx.VQ, 0W| i,ijtavQyvpig, 
 ap;);o) the president of a jrav^yvpig, 
 Plut. 2, 679 B. 
 
 Ilav7)yvpiio, (Trav^yvpii) to cele- 
 bjCate pr attend^ a pubUcfestivaL^jzavTJ- 
 
 iiAise 
 
 5r. h( irb7i.lv, to go to a city to attend a 
 festival, Hdt. 2, 59 ; generally, to en- 
 joy ones self, Ael. V, H, 13, 1. — II. 
 laUir, to make a set speech in a public 
 assembly, esp, a panegyric, Isocr. 85 A: 
 hence c. ace, to praise highly, pane- 
 gyrize. 
 
 XlavriyvptKbg, ^, 6v, belonging to, 
 fit for a public festival or assembly, 
 orAOt, Isocr. 288 B : solemn, festive, 
 adorned, b ir., (sc. Xoyog), a festival 
 oration, such as those pronounced at 
 the Olympic games, a panegyric, eu- 
 logy, Id. 84 B, etc. ; — hence flattering, 
 false, IT. ^Tjpoi, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 6 
 
 A. Adv. -Kijf, pompously, Plut. 2, 79 
 
 B, etc. ; compar. -KaTEpov, Polyb. 5, 
 34, 3 : from 
 
 ndvnytipif, ^Dor. navdy-, tag, ij, 
 (Trdf , uyvpig, dyopd) an assembly of a 
 whole nation, etc., esp. for a public 
 festival such as the Olympic games, 
 a high festival, a solemn assembly on 
 such festival. Archil. 68, Hdt. 1,31, 
 Pind. O. 9, 145, etc. ; cf. Herm. Pol, 
 Ant. ^ 10, sq., and HavLUviUi etc. : 
 Hdt. has "jravTiyvpi^ iravvyvpi^etv, 
 uvdyELv and ivoceladai, to hold such 
 festivals, keep holy-days, 2, 58, 59 ; 6, 
 111 ; avvdyEiv, Isocr. 41, 1 : — metaph., 
 TT. 4(Seo;i,/iuv, Ael. V. H. 3, 1. 
 
 ILdVTjyvpifffibg, ov, b, {iravrjyvnii^a) 
 the celebration of a Tvavrjyvpig, Dion. 
 H. 7, 71, Plul., etc. : display, ostenta- 
 tion, Plut. 2,' 791 B. 
 
 liuvriyvpiarfiQ, ov, b, {■Kavrtyvpl^u) 
 one who attends a 'irav^yVpig, Luc. 
 Herod. 2, etc. 
 
 ndi'i^KOOf, ov, hearing all, more 
 usu. navT^Koog. 
 
 Xldv^Xcog, ov, all-sunny, sun-bright. 
 
 lidvijfiddov, adv., late poet, form 
 for sq., V. 1. Opp. H. 3, 360. 
 
 Hdv^/iap, (TTdf, ij/iap) adv., all day, 
 the livelong day, Od. 13, 31. Hence 
 
 TldvriiidTtog, a, ov, late poet, form 
 for iravriiiipiog, Opp. H. 1, 69G. 
 
 TidVTifispsvu, to spend the whole day 
 in a thing, keep it up all day long, 6ta- 
 aovg, Eur. Rhes. 361 : from 
 
 Tldv^fiipiog, a, ov,- (?rdf, rinipa) all 
 day long, used with verbs, ol Si tt. 
 lio?iny Beov ITmokovto, II. 1, 472, cf 
 Hes. Sc. 396 ; vijvg 'jravrjfiepii^, a ship 
 which sails all day, ' Od. 4, 356, cf. 
 Travvvxiog : neut. wav'fjfiEpiov, as 
 adv.,=/!ro;i/iy;Uap, II. 11,279: ir. xpb- 
 vog, the livelong day, Eur. . Hipp. 
 369. 
 
 Tldv^fiepog, ov, (trdg, ijuspa) every 
 day, Aesch. Pr. 1024. — 11. = foreg. : 
 neut. ■navnu.epbv (oxyt.) as adv., Hit. 
 7, 183."I1I. in Soph. Tr. 660, tt. iw- 
 XElv!==irdvTug ryis Ty ijiiipf fi.,SiCC. 
 to Herm. ; al.' Tzavlfiepog. 
 
 Hdv^Hepog, ov, (itdg,iiiiEpog) quite 
 tame, soft, gentle, mild. 
 
 Hdv^mjpog, ov, for jravdjtapog, 
 quite in want, Hesych. 
 
 Jldv/jpng, sgi convenient for, agreea- 
 ble toall,. hke 6vfi7iprig. • 
 
 ^liavBaUg, Idog, r/, Panthalis, a 
 handmaid of Helen, Paus. 10, 25, 4. 
 
 Havdapa^g, eg, exceeding bold. Ma 
 netho. 
 
 HavBav/iaoTog, ov, all-wonderful, 
 Suid. 
 
 . tn&fleia, ag,\Ti, Panthla, wife of 
 Abradates, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 45, sqq..^ 
 2. wife of the emperor Marcus Anto- 
 ninus, Hdn. 
 
 TLdvBeiovi ov, to (sc. lepbv), a tern- 
 
 fie or place consecrated to all gods, also 
 [aKSedv, Arist. ap.,Schol. Ar. Plut. 
 586: from . , 
 
 JidvdEipg, ov, {itdg, Beog) of a 
 common to all godst TE'Ktrn, Ori'h. H 
 34, 7. 
 
 loei 
 
HANI 
 navBeXyijc, ^f, (iracdeXyu) charm- 
 ing all, Nonn. 
 JlavBs^KTJjp, rjpoc. A, (ffaf, 9eky(S) 
 
 0, charmer of all : hence rem. iravSeir 
 KTBtpa, Simon. 51. 
 
 IlavBeof, 6, and navdsd, Ji, e^ith. 
 applied by the Romans to deified 
 personages, Lat. Divus, Diva, 
 
 UnvdhpJIC, ov, i, (TUf, hpu) a ves- 
 sel for cooking, digester, Lat, sarPigo_, 
 cacabus, like av66il/^^. 
 - HavdiiTi-q^, ig, (yraf^ 6dXXu) H^v 
 TT., a wood sprouting, flourkhing with 
 all manner of trees, Anth. P. 9, 282. 
 
 TlavBrip, ijpos, b, a panther, Lat. 
 panthera, Hdt. i, 192, Xen. Cyn. 11, 
 
 1, Arist. H. A. 6, 35, 3. 
 Havdrjpa, tj, the whole booty, very 
 
 iate. 
 
 UtivBripiaKoc,, ov, 6, dim, from 
 Tdviiip. 
 
 iliivdjipoe, ov, (JTOf > Bripaa) catch- 
 ing all, Anth. 
 
 ^HavBiakaioi, av, ol, the Panlhia- 
 laei, a division of the Persians, Hdt. 
 1, 125. 
 
 ^TLavdlctc, ov, 6,Panthias, of Chios, 
 a statuary, Paus. 6, 3, 11. 
 
 fTLav6oi6ag, 6, PanthoedaSf masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. ; etc. 
 
 ^JlavdoldtfC, ov, b, son ofPanthoiis, 
 i. e.— 1. Polydamas, II. 13, 736.-2. 
 Eupfaorbus, U. 16, 808. 
 
 tiavBoivel, adv.=7rav0o«v/. 
 
 Tlavdoivec}, u, to give a high^ stately 
 feast. 
 
 Xlav6otvl, also -vsl, adv., at a high 
 festival, [z] 
 
 liavdoivia, ag, tj, a high festival, 
 Ael. N. A. 2, 57 ■.—(itavdoivri is f. 1„ 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 499).. 
 
 Tldvdotvog, ov, (TTUf , doivtj) feast- 
 ing high or splendidly., with dalg, etc. 
 =iTmiBoivla, Babrius, Opp. H. 2, 
 221. 
 
 tn&floof, au, cont<l. TluvSmt, ov, 
 b, PanthoUs or Panthus, a priest di 
 Apollo at Delphi, conveyed by Ante- 
 nor to Troy, and priest of Apollo 
 there, II. 17, 9 sqq., Luc. Gall. 17. 
 
 Iluvflfloof, ov, contr. -Bpov;, ovv, 
 brawling on all occasions. 
 
 HavBii/Midov, adv., in high wrath, 
 Od. 18, 33 ; formed like d/to&v/iaSBV. 
 
 ILtivBiiTog, 'ov, {irug, Bvu) cdehrated 
 with all kinds of sacrifices : generally, 
 all-hallowed,'8eafica, Soph. Aj. 712. 
 
 Havia, aj, ri,=Tr7itia/iov^, and Trd- 
 vta, Td,='K%ii(jfiia, dialectic forms, 
 Biijtoloch. ap. Atb. Ill C. 
 
 Tlaieidg, dSog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 JlaviKog. 
 
 Hdvlepoc, ov, all-holy, Philo. Adv. 
 -pof. . 
 
 iidviK6c, ^, 6v, vn Aesch. Fr. 92, 
 also Xldvtog, a, ov, (II4v) belonging, 
 sacred to Pan : esp. to Tiavticov, witn 
 or without ielfia. Panic fear, cf. jla- 
 vsla II, Polyb. 5, 96, 3. 
 
 Tlav0.i£^6v, adv., m whole troops. 
 
 TldvlTi.uos, ov, (ffof , iTmoq) all-gra- 
 cious, Opp.'H. 2, 40. [I] 
 
 Xldvlkapog, ov, (Truf, i7l:ap6g) alti- 
 cheerful, Nonn. 
 
 Tluvluepoi, ov, (TTUf, Ijiepog) oH- 
 lovely, Anth. P. 2, 169; cf. navri/tepog. 
 
 [i] , 
 
 Havioi', ov, TO, XSUai) (sc. hpiv"), 
 the festival of Pan jV^&'^avtXa. [a] 
 
 iViviov, ov, TO, Dot. for wiivtb», 
 Leon. Tar. 8. [a] 
 
 Tldviov, ov, T6i=TtX^trntov, v. jrd- 
 vta. 
 
 tldviog, a, ow,=IIovtKiif. [a] 
 
 Havlado/iat, Dor. for wiftii^ouala, 
 Theocr. 
 
 ^avLoKog, ov, i, dim. from Hav, 
 Cic. N. D. 3, 17. 
 1092 
 
 HAND 
 
 JldvuT/ioc, ov, 6, Panic fear, dub. 
 in Plut. 
 
 iHavtaoc, ov, b, the Panisus, a riv- 
 er of Thessaly, flowing into the Pe- 
 neus, Ap. Rh. 3, 1085. 
 
 Jldvloi^vpog, ov, very strong or firm. 
 itlaviT^C, ov, b, Panites, masc. pr. 
 n., Hdt. 6, 52. 
 
 ■ Oavixviov, ov, to, the whole track, 
 usu. in plur., Opp. C. 1, 454. 
 
 IlavMiWCf, tyv, olf the whole body of 
 lonians. [i] Hence 
 
 Jldviuvtov, ov, TO, the body or com- 
 munity of Jonians : esp. their place of 
 meeting at Mycale, and the common 
 temple there built, Hdt. 1, 141, etc., 
 cf. IlavcM^iov.—li. Td Xiavtdvm 
 (sc. lepd), the festival of the united 
 lonians, Hdt. 1, 148, cf. Herm. Pol. 
 Ant. ^ 77, 18. 
 
 tnavtwviOf , ov, 6, Panitmius, a citi- 
 zen of dhios, Hdt. 8, 103. 
 
 llav^fUKOf, 0Vf.all white, more usu. 
 TzdXTi^vKoc, Nonn. 
 
 TlavTuipTjToc, ov, (wfif , hj^aoiiai) 
 grievously disfigured, hideous, Luc. 
 Tox. 24. 
 
 Xlavve^eXog, ov, (TriZf, v£(j>£?.^) all- 
 cloudy, Oriih. H. 18, 4. 
 
 iJlavvovtoi, ov, ol, the Pannonians, 
 a people dwelling north of Illyricum, 
 Strab. p. 313, sqg. 
 
 Tldvviixa, v. irdwvxog. 
 
 Jlawixi^o, (itavwxk) to celebrate 
 a night-festival, T^ Be^, Ar. Ran. 445, 
 cf Timae. ap. Ath. 250 A.— IL gen- 
 erally, to watch or do any thing the 
 livelong night, Ar. Fr. 116 ; tfiXb^ cv- 
 VEX^S TT., it lasts all night- long, Pind. 
 I. 4, 110 (3, 83) : c. ace, tt. TJyv vv- 
 KTa, to spend the livelong night, Ar. 
 Nub. 1069. 
 
 Tlavvvxiiios, ^, 6v, belonging to a 
 nayvvxtg, Anth. P. append. 68. 
 
 tiavvvxiog, 7j, ov, Att. also of, ov, 
 (Truf, vuf) all night long, used with 
 verbs, evSeiv tt., II. 2, 2 ; ir. ilwy^ 
 i^eariKH, II. 23, 105 ; tt. & up' eXe- 
 KTO ovv aaSaiTTi ■napdKOLTi, Hes. Sc. 
 46 ; uvEfWi IT., winds which blow all 
 night long, Jl. 23, 217 ; v^g v., Od. 2, 
 434 ; ff. xopol. Soph. Ant. 153 ; Eur., 
 etc.: — neut. as adv., 11.2,24. — Opp. 
 to Ttav^/iipiog. Cf. irdvwxog. [v] 
 Hence 
 
 HavvvxiC, tiSog, 71, a night-festival, 
 h3X.pervigUiupi^ ■jtaywvtda ar^ffsiv, 
 Hdt. 4, 76 ; iravvvxioEi Bcdg, Eur. 
 Hel. 1365 ; n. nouiv, dedaaoBai, 
 Plat. R^p. 328 A :— in Eccl., a vigil. 
 — II. awatching, keeping awake allnight. 
 Soph. El. 92. 
 
 Mlavwxig, ISog, ij, Pannuchis, 
 femv pr. n,, Liu:. 
 
 MavvvxtPiia, orof, T9,=sq. [S] 
 
 Tlavvv2ii<jft6e, ov, b, the keeping a 
 night-festival. 
 
 TlavvvxiCTifc, ov, b, one who keeps 
 a night-festival. 
 
 Hdvvvxog, ov,=p7ravv<b'tC!f ,- H. 10, 
 159, Aesch. Pers. 382, Sopfji. Ant. 
 1152, Eur. Al. 451 :— asady.",:d?ineu(i. 
 pi., ndvvvxo, the livelong night, Soph. 
 Aj. 930 : also in Hdt. 2, 130. 
 
 Ilavfewoj, ov, should be wVijUen 
 9rciyfcvor, q. y. - , 
 
 It^voquprof, ov, most lamentably, 
 Mel. 109. — JI. act. lamenting sorely; 
 V. Ttavi-. 
 
 liavoi^vs, V, gen. i;of, (wof, fiiftif) 
 all-unhappy, Aesch. Cho. 49. 
 
 JldvoiKel, -Kcalf, -Kfiali}, and iru- 
 voim, V. sq. [f] 
 
 Xldvotaiif.,, Ion. 'kIj!^, ady., (iraf, 
 61ko() strictly dat. from a supposed 
 num., TfavoiKla, with all the house, 
 houtehpli and all, Hdt. 7,39; 8, 106, 
 
 8»ilBm. p. 373 : (the. nom. TrayatKla 
 igitizka by Microson® 
 
 HAND 
 only in Philo) : — we also finJ tfivui- 
 Kiiaiq., Thuc. 2, le ; 3, 57 ; and -.Tav- 
 oiKeaif, Dion. H. 7, 18, — likewise 
 without nom. ; whilst the real ttov 
 oiKd, -kL, (found in Plat. Eryx. 392 
 C) are rejected by the strict Atticists, 
 Lob. Phryn. 516 sq. : cf TravoTpaTid, 
 travovStij. 
 
 JldvoluoCt mi, (»raf , okof J with all 
 One's houxe, Diod. 5, 20, StraK 
 
 TldvotKog, ov,=fljreg., dub. 
 
 Tlavoifuii, oh utter woe ! Aescti. 
 Cho.875. 
 
 IlavoX/StOf, ov, (jTOf, oXI3ioc) truly 
 happy, H. Horn. 6, 54, Theogn. 441 . 
 iri-eg. superl. n-ovdA/Jjirrof, Or. Sib. 
 
 n<ii'oA;3of,oj',=foreg.,Aesch. Supp. 
 582. 
 
 TluvoXeBpioi;, ov, and TrSvoXeBpoi, 
 ov, worse forms for irav&-. Lob. 
 Phryn. 705. 
 
 Tldvofiliei, adv., in whole troops, cf 
 sub Tcav&ijfisl. 
 
 Tldvo/iudTo;, ov, (.itdc, oima) all 
 eyed, Anth. P. 1, 117. 
 
 Uavo/ioioi, ov, Ep. -ftouog, iitug, 
 Sf-OLOg) just like, Anth. P. 7, 599. 
 Adv. -uf , Hipp. 21. 
 
 Ilavo^0alof, av, b, (iruf, bji^) a 
 sender of ominous voices, or, ^nerally, 
 of divination, epitfa. of Jupiter, 11. 8, 
 250, Simon. 
 
 tlUvoii^g, Ef,=foreg., Poet. ap. 
 Euseb. Praep. 5, 8. 
 
 IHavoTretf, ^&>v, ol, the Panopians, 
 inhab, of Panopeus, Strab. ; hence ^ 
 HavoiKov ■iT6Mc=Ilavo7Ttic, Hdt. 
 8,35. 
 
 tHavojwiir, (uc Ep. ^of, b, Pano- 
 peus, a city of Phocis on the borders of 
 Boeotia, on the Cephisus, II. 17, 307 ; 
 Od. 11, 581.— n, son of Phocus, one 
 of the Calydonian hunters, 11. 23, 665. 
 
 ^Tlavoirq, rig, 3j, Panope, daughter 
 of Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 45 ; Hes. 
 Th. 2S0.-^Other8 in AyoUod. ; etc. 
 
 ^Xlmiottrnddrig, ov, o, son of Pano- 
 peus, i. e. Ej>eus, Anth. append. 88. 
 
 tliovon-fjlf, ISsg, iu daughter of Pa- 
 nopeus, AiyJtqt, Hes. Fr. 51. 
 
 iHavoTtie, idoc^ ij, the territory of 
 Panopeus, Hes. Fr 15.. 
 
 TldvoirTiia, ag, 17, (wtivorr/lof) the 
 full armour of an bTtXtrtig, i. e. shield, 
 helmet, breastplate, greaves, sword, 
 and lance, a fuH suit of armour, Ar. 
 Av. 434, Thuc. 3, 114, Isocr. 352 D : 
 iravoTrXiig, Att. -ip, m full armour. 
 cop-a-pie,,Hdt. 1, 60, Plat. Legg. 796 
 B. — 'iL a troop of men-at-arms, dub. 
 [On the snpposCT I in Tyrtae. 2, 38, 
 V. Francke Gallin. p. 188.J Hence 
 
 JidvOTrMTT/g, ov, 6, a man in full 
 armour, Tyrtae. 2, 38 ; v. foreg. II. 
 
 Tlda>onXog, ov, ()r«f, SirXov) in/uU 
 armmar, * withall his harness on,' Aesch. 
 Theb.59 ; w. brXog, Eur. Phoen. 149. 
 
 ["] 
 
 nSvtinrXbTaTog, ii, ov, {ttdg, iirXo- 
 rarof) the very youngest, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 244, 
 
 fttaviToTitg, ij,=TI<n)i3ii trbXig. 
 
 t^dvoitrm, ov, 6,(irttf, b-\boiicu) the 
 all-seeing. Of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 91; of 
 Jupiter, Id. Eum. 1045 ; of theterds- 
 man Ar^us, Id. Supp. 304, — who is 
 called simply 4 DovrfjrTTjf in Eur. 
 Phoen. U15, Ar. Eccl. 80. 
 
 ndvoJTTog, ov, (irof, 6\liOficu) seen 
 ofall,fuWy visible. [a\ 
 
 TldvoTTTpia, ag, 5, fem. of vav6- 
 Trn^f i late. 
 
 JldvbpiiTOg, ov, {bpcw)=TTdvo'rrTog. 
 
 TIBvopael and -/U, adv., {dpitr/ywith 
 all one's force. 
 
 Hdvofi^og, ov, (.irdg, Spfuig D^ "'• 
 walls fit for toTiding in, MitrvEC, Od. 
 13, 196. 
 
HANS 
 
 tlluvop/taf, ov, i, PAnomau, a city 
 and port of Sicily, founded by the 
 Phoenicians, Thuc. 0, 3. — 2. a city 
 of Epirus, serving as port to Oricum, 
 Strab. p. ilS. — 3. a harbour of Achaia, 
 opposite Naupactus, Thuc. 2, 66. — 
 i. a harbour on the Ionian coast of 
 Asia Minor, port of Ephesus, Hdt. 1, 
 157 ; Strab. p. 639. 
 
 Jlavdc, 6,:=apT0C, breadf among the 
 Messapians : cf. Lat. panu, and v. 
 Ath. HI C. 
 
 Iluvdf, <S, Aeol. for ^av6(, Ulie ird- 
 Tv^ for (^drifTfj etc., a torch or beacon^ 
 Aesch. Ag. 280, Eur. Ion 195: also 
 a taniem^ A. B. 
 
 navda/uoi, or -/liEOf, ov, 6, (ffaf, 
 oaui^) aU-scmt : name of a flower, 
 Nio. ap. Ath. 684 C. 
 
 tnavoc opoc, rd, a mountain near 
 Marathon with, a grotto of Pan, 
 Fan a 
 
 Iluvoffirpia, Of, ri, a mixture of all 
 sorts of pulse ; cf. iravcivepftUt. 
 
 Iluvoipyeviia, OTOf, rd, a knauish 
 trick, sitbtle dealing, LXX : fVom 
 
 Uavovpyevo/iai, dep. mld.,= sq., 
 LjXX. 
 
 nHvovpyia, u, f. -^ffu, to be iray- 
 ovpyog, to plaif the knavt or villain, 
 Eur. Med. 583, Ar. Ach. 658, etc. ; 
 6tyta IT., to do i holy deed in an unholy 
 way. Soph. Ant. 74 ; Travovpyia^ iz. 
 vepl n, Dem. 943, 1. Hence 
 
 Udvavpy^lia, arof, t6,= iravovp- 
 ytvua. Soph, El. 1387. 
 
 ilUvovpyia, af, ij, (TravoOpyof) «»• 
 scruptdous conduct, knavery, viUany, 
 Aesch. Theb. 590, Soph. Phil. 915 ; 
 and in plur., knavish tritks. Id. Ant. 
 300, Ar. Eq. 684, etc. 
 
 TLiivovpyiKOQ, 7, ov, knavish. Adv. 
 
 -KUf. 
 
 IIt(i/oi;py£7rn'«p;tMaf, ov, 0, a cap- 
 tain of rascals ; or perh., knave-Hip- 
 parchides, Ar. Ach. 603. 
 
 IXdvot/pyof, ov, i'jrd^, *^py6i) strict- 
 ly ready to do any thing, h^ice, almost 
 always in bad sense (v. Arist. Eth. 
 N. 6, 12, 9J, kjMtvish, roguish, villanous, 
 treacherous, first in Att., as Aesch. 
 Cho. 383, Eur. Ale. 766, etc., and 
 freq. in Ar. : like dsivdg, shrewd, Po- 
 lyb. 31, 20, 3 : — as subst. 6 or ^ jr., a 
 knave, rogue, villain, deceiver, _ Eur. 
 Hipp. 1400 ; so, Ta tt., the knavish. 
 Soph. Phil. 448 ; to ■n.=^iTavovpyla, 
 Id. El. 1507. Adv. -yug, Ar. Eq. 317, 
 Plat., etc. 
 
 nunoiiptof, ov, (oupof) quite fair, of 
 the wind. 
 
 TLav&il)ia, rd, v. jrvavhpia. 
 
 Iliivmliiac, ov, (way, 6V«f) all-seen, 
 catching every eye, epith. of a bright- 
 glancing spear, U. 21, 397 (where 
 others falsely derive it from dijii, and 
 expl. it nuvTuv Tci^vralog). — II. all' 
 seeing, Nonn. 
 
 UtivpiToc, ov, (ffUf, fiiu, l)ia) quite 
 liquid, Orph. H. 9, 23. 
 
 HavaHyia or izaaaayla, oq, ri, (jraf , 
 cayTj) = iravoir'Kia : izavaayUf, as 
 adv., in full armour. Soph. Ant. 107. 
 
 HavaifiaaTO^, ov, all-reverend. 
 
 Havae^VVtu^ot, to be at the full 
 moon, ProcL ; and 
 
 Ilavtre?.iiviait6c, ^, ov, belonging ta 
 the full moon. Prod. : from 
 
 TLavaeXtivoc, ov, or Traaa-, (as 
 Bekk. Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 8, 6, etc.) 
 (rraf, aeTiTJvrj) ; — of the moon, at the 
 full, ii BBlrivr) irvyxave ov^a tt., 
 Thuc. 7, 50 ; iipa ir., the time of full 
 moon, Hdt. 6, 106 : — tt. kvkXo(, the 
 moon's full orb, Eur. Ion 1155; and, 
 R ir., abspl., the full moon, Hdt. 2, 47, 
 Aesch. Theb. 389 ; 5 avpiov v., to- 
 morrow's/BU-Bioon, Soph. O. T. 1090. 
 
 1, 
 
 nANT 
 — II. rouTui as the full moon, xpvoi^, 
 Hermipp. Cere. 2. 
 
 Tldvaep-vog, ov, (tra;, atuySc) "t^- 
 reverend, very statelM, LuG. Vit. Auct. 
 26. 
 
 Tldvaeirroc, ov, all-rmpeitei; also 
 =foreg. 
 
 Havadsvel, adv., with all one's 
 tlra^th: ileum 
 
 Tlava6€v^f, if, (wof, aBivoc) all- 
 paaxrfid, almighty, Sivafiti, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 Havtut-a^la, af, ri, a digging pits 
 foTplanting, Geop. 
 
 rfoi/ffKOTTOfi ov, (itui, aKon(ij) all- 
 seeing, all-surveying, Anth. Plan. 233. 
 XlivaiuKpoc, ov, (wuf, aiiiKpes) 
 very small. Plat. Legg. 903 C. 
 
 Tldvao^of, ov, (iraf , aoij)6c) oH-uise, 
 very wise. Soph. Fr. 784, Eur. H. F. 
 188 ; 7T. ovoiia, Aesch. Supp. 319. In 
 Plat, written also wdcruo^Of, Stallb. 
 vv. U. Protag. 315 E, Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. i 120 Anm. 12. Adv. -0of, Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 Tlavairep/aiiov, adv. (vavarrep/toc) 
 with all sorts of seeds, Nic. ap. AIn. 
 372 F. 
 
 Havairepfiia, af, ij, a mixture of all 
 sorts of seeds, like iravotFTrpla, Luc. 
 Hermot. 61 ; — metaph. of a mixture 
 of the elements, Demoer. ap, Arist. 
 de Anima 1, 2, 3, Plat. Tim. 73 C : 
 so, TtaSiiv TT. 6 evfioc, Plut. 2, 462 F : 
 from 
 
 ndvoTrepiioi, ov, (Traf, ampiia) 
 composed of all sorts of seeds, Anthv P. 
 6, 98. 
 
 naixrrparej and -ri, adv. later 
 forma for sq., q. V. [i] 
 
 TlavaTpdrif, Ion. -T15, (Traf, OTpa- 
 t6s) with the whole army, Hdt. I, 62 ; 
 
 3, 39, etc., Thuc. 6, 7, etc. ; dat., 
 used as adv., without any nam. frav- 
 OTparia in use ; though we find a 
 gen. iravtrrpaTtdg yevoiUviq^ in Thuc. 
 
 4, 94. The regi^l. advs. . jtavarpaTei 
 and -ri are only in Gramm., cf. ira- 
 voiicCfi. 
 
 Haa'avid and -it, also written 
 wofftr-, adv., v. sq. 
 
 Jlavavdiin or iraaavii:^, adv., (Trof, 
 (Tevfj, SffovfLat) : — with all speed,=i 
 ndai) T^ (rtroudS, II. 2, 12, 29, 66, etc., 
 where Aristarcn. reads iravavSi^, — 
 whereas Ap. Rh. etc. prefer the softT 
 er form, 1, 323, etc.; Att. itavevSlf 
 in Eur. Tro. 792.— II. later, with the 
 whole bo^, all together;^^iravcTaTt4\ 
 Wern. Tryph. 142. — Strictly dat. 
 from a nom. itavavMti, not in use, 
 from which also we have ace. travev- 
 Siyv or iraaavSijiv in same signf., 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 195, cf. Buttm. cit. sub 
 7rdvffo0of. The adv. -jravavdei, or 
 iraaavil, occurs Thuc. 8, 1, Xen, 
 Hell. 4, 4, 9, Ages. 2, 19. Cf. iravoi- 
 Kla, mtvaTparig:. 
 
 IldvavpTo;, ov, (Traf, evpt^} swept 
 together from every side, alov irdvffvpr 
 Tof uretjv, a life of accumulaied woe, 
 Soph. El. 851. 
 
 ibivaxiftoC' 0"' ^""^ Jravaxw"^' 
 ov, of all shapes. 
 
 HavrS, aav.. Dor. for irdvrti, q. v. 
 (Not jravT^.) 
 
 ^avToiffipi^, av, V. sub iravfoy^- 
 puf. 
 
 tllavroyvuTOf, ov, &, Pa,ntagnotus, 
 brother of^ Polycrates tyrant of Sa- 
 mos, Hdt. 3, 39. 
 
 iilavTaiveTOf, ov, 6, Pantaenrtus, 
 an Athenian against whom one of the 
 orations of Dem. is directed. 
 
 HavTuKp, an ton. form of iroira^J, 
 and so written in Hdt. 2, 124 in the 
 
 . HANT 
 
 fXlavTaiMjs, iovc, i, Pantactes, an 
 Athenian, At. Ran. 1036.— 2. a Spar 
 tan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10.— Oth- 
 ers in Andoc. ; etc. 
 
 tnai/roitvor, oi>, b, the Pantacyas, 
 a liver of Sicily, between Megara and 
 Syracuse, Thuc. g, 4. 
 
 IlavruAuf, tuva, dv, (nd^, rdXttg) 
 aa^vretched, Aesch. Pers. 638, Eur. 
 Andr. 140. 
 
 illavTaWiav, ovrof, 6, Pantaleon, 
 son of Alyattes, brother of Croesus, 
 Hdt. 1, 92.-^Others in Strab. ; Arr. ; 
 etc. 
 
 navrdi>a$, auroc, i, king of all. 
 [Sv] 
 
 JlaVT&uaaaa, i), fem. of foreg., 
 queen of all. [uv] 
 
 IIavrd7ra(T{, -iraaiv, adv., (iraf re- 
 dupl.)ai/ inall, altogether, wholly. Plat., 
 etc.; Tt. .6^70£, very few indeed. Id 
 Polit. 293 A ; jr. /3^df, quitea. simple- 
 ton, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 12 : j-d jr., Thuc. 
 3, 87. In replying, it affirms strong- 
 ly, by all means, quite so, undoubtedly, 
 and then ir. /tiv ovv is usu. employ- 
 ed. Flat. Phaedr. 278 B, Soph. 227 
 A ; so, TT. yc, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 3 ; cf. 
 navrei,^^ III. 
 
 Tiavrap^Q, (f, (jrof , TapPiu)fear 
 ingall, Manetho. 
 
 ndvTap/3of, 17, ov, (jrof , TctpPia II) 
 scaring all, Anth. P. 9, 490.— It j) 
 TravTopfi)), a precious stone, Ctes; p. 
 265, Efahr. 
 
 fllavTdpric, ouf , 6, Pantares, father 
 of the tyrant Hippocrates in Gela, 
 Hdt. 7, 154. 
 
 ■iTlavTdpKvc, ovc, h, Pantarees, 
 masc. pr, n.. Pans. 5, 11, 3. 
 
 llavTapKnc, (<:, (TOf, ipKeu) all- 
 powerful, Aesch. Pers. 855. 
 
 .XloxTopxaf, ov, d. Dor. fc|r jrov- 
 
 TopMf, (irdf, dpxtj) ruler of 'all, Ar. 
 
 . 1059 and V. 1. Soph. O. C. 1085. 
 
 Av. 
 
 TiavTopx^^ (Zf , if, universal sway . 
 from 
 
 IIujTopyof, ov, (jraf, upru) all- 
 ruling, Soph. O. C. 1085. 
 
 JlavrdGKiog, ov, aU-shadowhss. 
 
 navTavyjjt;, ig, eyeing all, Manetho. 
 
 tndi'TfflM;i;of, OfU, i, Pantamihus, a 
 Macedonian of Alorus, Arr. Ind. 18,6. 
 
 Il<aitd(po3oc, ov, f. 1. for jraird^o- 
 /3of. 
 
 'BavT&Xv or -OT' IP"- vavraicn, 
 <{. v., (TTOf)-, adv. of place, every where, 
 like iravTarov, c. gen, loci, Hdt. 7, 
 106, Eur. ion )107: — in every direc- 
 tion, every way. Id. 2, 124, etc., and 
 Att. ; ef. Valck. Fh'oen. 272.— II, by 
 all means, absolutely, Hdt. 3, 38 : in alt 
 reepects, altogether. Id. 5, 78, Aesch. 
 Fr. 198, etc. 
 
 navTdXo^lv, adv., fr<^ all places 
 or sides, Ar. Lys. 1007, etc. 
 
 Havrax68i, adv.,= 7ravTaxov, c. 
 gen., Luc. D. Deor. 9, 1. 
 
 ILavTaxoi, adv., in every direction, 
 every way, Ar. Vesp, 1004, 
 
 TiavTuypaE, adv.,=foreg., Thuc. 7, 
 42, Fiat, Rep, 539 E, etc. 
 
 IIai'ra;^o6, adv., etiery BiAere, like 
 vavTaxv, Hdt. 3, 117 (though the 
 reading varies), and freq. in Att. 
 
 nxtvrax&fi adv., in all ways, alto- 
 gether. Plat, Farm, 143 C. 
 
 TXavTiXsia, of, ij, (TrovT-eX^f ) per- 
 fection, completion ; ir. T^g Sca6opaf, 
 the utter ruin, Polyb, 1, 48, 9, — II. rpie- 
 Ttipuc^ jr., of the great mysteries, 
 Plut. 2, 671 D.— III. iravTileia was 
 a Pythagorean name of the number 
 Ten. 
 
 Xi.avTtkeio(, ov, later lorm ot sq. : 
 rd jr., the completion, i. e. chief ivy of 
 the festival, Heraclid. ap. Atji, 647 A, 
 
 JlowreX^f, ^f, (jrSf, rtAof) o/J- 
 1093 
 
IIANT 
 lumpUte, all-perfect; then, simply, 
 complete, entire, adyr/, Id.'Cho. 560, 
 xavoKXia, kXevdipia^ TiSovrj, etc., 
 Plat. : ?r. Saiiap, a perfect wife, 1. e. 
 one who has borne children, or ace. 
 to Herm. uxor legitima, the mistress 
 of the house, Soph^O. T. 930 ; ir.jw- 
 vapria, H. Ant. 1163.— 2. all, i. e. 
 fuUy accomplished,:^7j^iaiiara, Aesch. 
 Supp. 601. — 3. generally, aH, the whole, 
 Lat. «nijjersus„;r. iaxdpai, all the sac- 
 rificial hearths, Soph. Ant. 1016.— 
 
 11. act. all-accompUshing, all achieving, 
 Zfjif, Aesch. Theb. 118 ; xpovog. Id. 
 Clio. 965. — III. adv., iravTEla^, Ion. 
 -^uf, also 7ravTE?.eg, completely, entire- 
 ly, absolutely ; vavTe'Kiaf dxe, it was 
 accomplished, Hdt. 4, 95 ; ir. Bavelv, 
 to die outright. Soph. 0. T. 669 :— in 
 answers, like Travrdtraai, most cer- 
 tainly. Plat. Rep. 379 B ; iz. niv ovv, 
 Id. Farm. 155 C. 
 
 UavTeiriBvfioStTvavTe'TZiaKoiroc'rrav- 
 reTroTTTT^f ,= 7rav£7r-. 
 
 IlavTcpyiTiii, ov, 6,='KavepyETriC' 
 
 Ilavrepjr^f, ic, (wilf, ripira) all- 
 delighting, Poeta ap. Plut. 2, 1104 E, 
 0pp. C. 3, 149. 
 
 iHavTEVc, ioyg, 6, Panteus, a Spar- 
 tan, Plut. Cleom. 23. 
 
 IlavTcvxia, of. V, (waf, Tevxoc)— 
 iravoTrMa, complete armour, Eur. He- 
 racl. 720, 787: esp. in dat. as adv., 
 fii) or iv Travrevxifi '" /"" armour, 
 Aesch. Theb. 31,- Fr. 291 :— also, w. 
 voM/iioc, woTis/iiav, enemies in full 
 array, Eur. Supp. 1192. 
 
 Ilavr^^opof, ov, all-surveying. 
 
 Jidurexvoe, ov, (Traj-, Ttxvri) skilled 
 in all arts : — all-working, TTvp, Aesch. 
 Pr. 7. 
 
 TiavTV (less good rnvrv), Dor. 
 Trail TO, Bijckh. v. 1. Pind. 0. 1, 47 ; 
 
 3, 22 ; (Truf), adv. : — every where, on 
 every side, every way, Horn., etc. ; often 
 followed by a prep., TrdvTri ivd arpa- 
 Tov, 11. 1, 384 ; irdvTii itepl retxoc, 
 
 12, 177, etc. ; so, TrdvTi? (jiolTovrec 
 hit' alav, Hes. Op. 124 ; lepqv 6m 
 craSlav ndvrri, Hdt. 1, 181 ; and 
 freq. in Att. — II. in every way, by all 
 means, altogether, entirely, Eur. Incert. 
 87 ; mvTJi TOvraf, Plat. Phil. 60 C, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 11.— III. o itdvni 
 =6 irdvv, Alciphr. 
 
 IlavT^KOOf, ov, {.iLKO^) all-hearing. 
 
 ^HavTlnd, 71, Pantica, a beautiful 
 woman of Cyprus, Ath. 609 C. 
 
 niavnicanaloi, ov, ol, the Panti- 
 capaeans, Strab. p. 494 : from 
 
 ^JiavTLKdiraiav, ov, rd, Panticd- 
 paeum, a city in the Tauric Cherso- 
 nese, a colony of Miletus, now 
 Kertsch, Dem. 933, 12. 
 
 inavrLKdiTTfc, ov Ion. cu, d, the 
 Panticapts, a river of European Scy- 
 thia, joining the Borysthenes, Hdt. 
 
 4, 54. 
 
 fliavrt/iCtBoi, uv, ol, the Pantima- 
 thi, a people around the Oxus, Hdt. 
 3, 92. 
 
 TluvTlfiog, ov, (ffttf, Tifin) all-hon- 
 ourable, viKiii, V. yepai, Soph. El. 
 687. 
 
 trtovTfrijf, ov, 6, Pantiles, a Spar- 
 tan, the only one that survived at 
 Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 232. 
 
 XlavT/.Tj/iav, ov, gen ovoc, (ffaf, 
 r^ri/iuv) = TravTuXae. Soph. O. T. 
 1379, El. 150, Eur. Hec. 198. 
 
 TlaVTO^iric, ov, 6, (Trof, I3ta) all- 
 overpowering, Anth. P. 7, 732. [i] 
 
 TlavToyeveBloc, oV, (iruf , yevedXn) 
 all-generaxing, father of all, Zeiif , Orpn. 
 H. 14, 7. — II. of every kinJd, 'KVEVuaTa, 
 lb. 57, 6. 
 
 IIovToyrJpuf, (jv, gen. u, (Trof, yij- 
 ooc) making all old, i. e. weakening or 
 1094 
 
 HANT 
 subduing all, iirvoc, Soph. Ant. 606 : 
 Riemer conjectures TravTayripac, 
 never grovling old, not improb. 
 
 Ilavroyovof, ov, all-generating. 
 
 IlavrocJu^f, ^f, (TTof, da^vat) all- 
 knowing, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 9, 44. 
 
 JlavToSurr^C ff, rare form for sq., 
 V. 1. Arist. Mirab. 
 
 XlavToddird(, ri, ov, fmf) of every 
 kind, of all sorts, manifold, like izav- 
 Totof, first in H. Hoiri. Cer. 402, 
 Aesch. Theb. 357, etc. ; n. ylyverai 
 ^■KavTolog ytyyerat, Plat. Rep. 398 
 A ; also, TravToSairol Ttj; arpaTi^^ 
 = n. aTpariuTai, Hdt. 7, 22, cf Wytt. 
 Ep. Cr. 134. — A superl. -drarog, 
 Hipp. 286, Isocr. Antid. ^ 315. Adv. 
 -■KtJC, in all kinds of ways, Poeta ap. 
 Arist. Eth. N. 2, 6, 14, Plat. Parm. 
 129 E. (Not a compd. of erfa^of ; 
 but on the termin. -Sairo; v. sub tto- 
 
 (SoTTOf.) 
 
 IiavTodTi7i,iiTog, ov,=-'KavSTjXTifof. 
 
 JlavToiiaiTOQ, ov, (jraf , Slaird) all- 
 consuming, Orpn. H. 65, 5, [t] 
 
 UavToSidaKTOC, ov, all-learned, [i] 
 
 TlavToSoTsipa, of, i/, dub. 1. for 
 7rav6o)T£ipa, Orph. H. 39, 3. 
 
 TlavTodvvufiog, ov, all-powerful, [v] 
 
 liavTodvvdaTm, ov, 6, = foreg., 
 Orph. H. 11, 4. 
 
 IlavTOETT^C, cfi all-chattering, Phy- 
 siogn. 
 
 TlavToepyoc, ov, (was, *lpY<->) all- 
 effective, dvvaut^, Pnilolaos ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, p. 8. 
 
 TlavToddTiijs, £f, (Traf, 0dXXo>)mak- 
 ing every thing bloom, Orph. H. 33, 
 16. 
 
 JldvTodEV, (Traf) adv., /rom all quar- 
 ters, from every side, Lat. UTidique, 
 Hom., etc. ; oft. with a prep., ttuvto- 
 6ev in..., II. 13, 28, etc. ; irepl yhp 
 KaKh irdvTodev itjTTj, Od. 14, 270 : c. 
 gen., Arat. 455. — The form irdvToBe 
 (post-Hom.) occurs in Theocr. 17, 97, 
 and is read as Ion. by Schweigh. Hdt. 
 7, 225. 
 
 XldvTodt, (iraf) adv., every where, 
 like irdvTTi, Mel. 1, 47, Arat. 743. 
 
 HavToXo^, a, ov, (ffuf) of all sorts 
 or kinds, manifold, freq. in Hom., Hes., 
 etc. ■ a freq. phrase is Travrowf ytyve- 
 Tni, strictly he Ifi^UBsallpossibh shapes, 
 i. e. tries every shift, turns every 
 stone (in order to effect something), 
 usu. of persons in danger or difficulty, 
 Hdt. 9, 109 ; travToloi iyevovra ico- 
 licvoi, Td. 7, 10, 3 ; iravTolji iyCyvero 
 (sc. deofievrj), iirj ii'Ko67]ii7iaai tov 
 VioTjOKpdrea, Id. 3, 124 ; n. t/v ieSi- 
 (Sf, Luc. D. Deor. 21, 2: n. yevSfie- 
 vof itTcip TOV auffai, Plut. Mar. 30 ; 
 rarely of joy, travToioi iir' ei^pom- 
 V7JS yevofievot, they played all sorts of 
 antics from }0y, Luc. Demon. 6 ; (ttcv- 
 rodoKdg was used in the same way 
 by Plat.) ; also iravrd ylyveadat and 
 kv iravTi elvat. Adv. -uf, in every 
 way, Hdt. 7, 211, Plat., etc. Hence 
 
 llavTotdTpojro;, ov, of every kind. 
 Adv. -Truf. 
 
 TlavTOKpdTeipa, Of, ^, fem. from 
 sq., Orph. H. 9, 4. 
 
 ilavTOKpdTijp, ^po;, 6,=iravroKpa- 
 Top. 
 
 tlavTOKpdTopla, ag, tj, supreme pow- 
 er, omnipotence, LXX. Hence 
 
 TlavTOKpuTopiieog, fi, 6v, of or be- 
 longing to irdvToKparopItt, Clem. Al. 
 
 IlaVTOKpdTUp, OpOf, A, (TTOf, Kpa- 
 
 T(a) omnipotent, Ahth. P. append. 282, 
 Orph. 
 
 navTOKTioTnc, ov, 6, (.true, Acrifu) 
 Creator of all, Eccl. 
 
 navroXd.Sof, ov, {irus, ^.a/iPdvu) 
 taking all: as a pr. n., Giraap-all, in 
 
 0igffized by Microsoft® 
 
 HANT 
 TlavToXeTTip, wpof, 6,= 
 ■\iTupa, Orph. H. 25, 2. 
 
 :sq. : fem 
 
 JlavToXiTap, opog, 6, (ffSf, &XXv 
 /u) destroyer of all, Anth. P. 11, 348. 
 
 HtvTOMyoxpovioc, ov, utterly short 
 lived, v. 1. Anth. P. 7, 167. 
 
 TlavToX^a, ag, ij, high-daring : 
 from 
 
 JldvToX/io;, ov, (ffuf, ToX/ia) all 
 daring, shameless, Aesch. Theb. 671, 
 Cho. 430, Eur. I. A. 913. 
 
 XlavToXoyog, ov, all-speaking. 
 
 IlavTOlidvTeipa, ag, ii, allpredict- 
 ing, epith. of the Moipat, dub. 
 
 IlavTOfteTdPoXog, ov, exchanging 
 all things: hence=ziravT0TriJA7jc- 
 
 IlavfofilyT/s, ig, mixed of every thing. 
 
 HavTO/il/iog, ov, (yruf, fitpteo/iat) 
 all-imitating : i rr., a word adopted in 
 Italy about the time of Augustus for 
 the Greek dpxTjor^g, one who plays a 
 part by dancing and dumb-show, or who 
 acts to another's, words, a pantomimic act- 
 or, Sueton., etc. ; v. Diet. Antiqq. 
 
 XlavTO/ilms, ic, (irof, iilaoc) all- 
 hateful, Aesch. Eum. 644. 
 
 tiavTOftopAog, ov, = irdiiuopAut 
 Hipp. 1289, Soph. Fr. 548. 
 
 tlavTofiupoc, ov, an arch-fool, dub. 
 
 TlavTovlKTis, ov, b, (n-uf, viKaa) 
 all-conquering, Dio C. 63, 10. 
 
 TlavToirudij^, ig, (.irdg, TcadEiv) all- 
 suffering, sensu Obscoeno, Anth. P. 
 5,5. 
 
 JlavTOTrXuv^g, Cf , roving everywhere. 
 
 IlavTO'Trotdg, ov, (TTUf, ttoisu) ready 
 for alt, reckless, Theophr. Char. 6. 
 
 TlavTOTrdpo^, ov, (jrut;, iropog) al- 
 ways ready with expedients, all-inven- 
 tive. Soph. Ant. 360. 
 
 IlavTOTrraf, Dor. for jravTmrrK, 
 ov, 6,=iiravQirT7is, Aesch. Supp. 139, 
 Fr. 178, Soph. O. C. 1085. 
 
 TLavTOTTuXEtov, ov, TO, a place where 
 all sorts of things are for sale, a general 
 market, bazaar : from 
 
 HavTOTTuXEa, u, to deal in all sorts 
 of things: from 
 
 1lavT0w6X7ig, ov, 6, (TTUf, TTuX^ti)) 
 
 a dealer in all kinds of things, huckster, 
 Anaxipp. 'EyxaX. 1, 10. Hence 
 
 IlavTOnuXla, af, ti, the selling or 
 dealing in all kinds of wares, Arcmpp. 
 '1x6. 16. 
 
 riaVTOTT^XiOV, ov, TOf^TTaVTOTTU- 
 
 TtElov, Plat. Rep. 557 D. 
 
 JlavTOTToXtg, i^og, fem. from wav- 
 tottoXtj^, a female huckster. 
 
 llavTopalaTTi;, ov, 6, ravager of all. 
 
 tllavropdavof, ov, 6, Pantordanus, 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 9, 3. 
 
 HavTopiKTTic, ov, 6, (Trdf, fil^u) at- 
 tempting all, awdacitms, Anacreont. 10, 
 11. (Others from bpiyoiiai.) 
 
 TldvToae, (Trof) adv., every way, in 
 all direclionx, II. 13, 649, etc. ; cf. sub 
 llaoi : also in Xen. An. 7, 2, 23, 
 etc. 
 
 IXovToo'e^iVOf , ov, = Trdvae/ivo;, 
 Aesch. Eum. 637. 
 
 Havrdaoiftos, ov,=Trdvffo^f, Plat. 
 (Com.) Xant. 1. 
 
 HavrdoTiKTOC, ov, spotted all over, 
 late. 
 
 TldvTOTE, adv., always, proscribed 
 by the Atticists, who recommend dia- 
 TravTiSf : but v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p. 
 187. 
 
 TlavToreX^l, ls,=wavTeXvC- 
 
 TiavTOTEXviJS, Ef, = TrdvTEXVoc, 
 Orph. H. 9, 20. 
 
 tlavTOTlviKTt];, ov, 6, (TTUf, n 
 
 vdaam) shaker of all, Orph. H. 14, 8. 
 
 naiTord/cof , ov, engenderingot bear 
 ing all. 
 
 UavTOToXftoc, ov, = Travro^iUOf, 
 Aesch. Ag. 221, 1237. 
 
 navTOTptfTrof, oi',=Trai'7p6irof 
 
HANT 
 
 TilavTOTpdijiOQ, ov, = wovrpo^of, 
 Aesch. Fr. 178, dub. 
 TlavTovpyiKdg, rj, 6v,=^navovfyyi- 
 
 KOQ. 
 
 IlnvToi/pyof ,oi',=7rovotip70f, Soph. 
 Aj. 445. 
 
 HavTO^dyta, ag*, 37, indiscriTninate 
 feeding on nil things : from 
 
 Ilawro^ayof, ov, ( irof , (payelv ) 
 eating every thing, Antn. F. 6, 213. 
 
 IlavToqiBatJioc, ov,(iraf, b^daXlw^) 
 all eyes, Ar. Pr. 525. 
 
 navTo^o/Jof, all-fearing. 
 
 nav7o0dpof, ov,='irafi(lt6pog, Arist. 
 Pol. 7, 5, 1. 
 
 Ilavra^v^f, ff , (jritf, 0i;<j) all-pro- 
 ducing, Orph. H. 10, 10. 
 
 navro0t)pTOf, ov, = trd/nlivpTog, 
 Aesch. Earn. 530. 
 
 JlavTo^ipoog, ov, (jruf , xP'i") "f "" 
 or all kinds of cohurs, Orph. H. 
 42, 4. 
 
 ndvTpriTO^, ov, (Traf , TiTodu) bored 
 quite through, pierced with holes : avZoO 
 ndvTprjTov, one of the pieces of a Hute, 
 Plut.2, 853 E. 
 
 Ilavrpo/zof , ov, very fearful, v. I. for 
 TravToo^Of. 
 
 navrpoTTOf , ov, (Truf, rpeiru) utterly 
 rmiud, TT. ipvyf, Aesch. Theb. 955. 
 
 Iluvrpo0of, ov, (TTttf, To^^u) all- 
 nourishing or rearing, yfi, Mel. 109 
 but in Aesch. Theb. 294, for ir. ite- 
 Xeidg, a dove that rears all hernestlings, 
 the V. ), wdvTpofioc, (in the Med, 
 MS.) is very prob. 
 
 TltLVTug, adv., (Traf) wholly, alto- 
 gether : in Horn, always followed by 
 oi/, in no wise, by no means, Lat. omtiino 
 non, II. 8, 450, Od. 19, 91 : so in prose, 
 net at all, Udt. 5, 34, etd. : without 
 <fb, first in Hdt., Wee wavruf, it was 
 altogether, absolutely necessary, 1,31; 
 7T. kdcXetv, to wish at all hazards, 2, 
 42 i el n. iXevacaBe, if ye positively 
 will go, 6, 9 ; in any way, 5, 111. — II. 
 in strong alSrmation, at all events, at 
 any rate, at least, Plat. Gorg. 497 B ; 
 and so, jrdvTugye iiifv, Ar. Eq. 232 : 
 TtdvTUQ irapaTWeTe.., only add... Plat. 
 Symp. 175 B: — in answers too it 
 anirras strongly, yes, by all ?neans, yes 
 no doubt, like vavv. Plat. Rep. 574 
 B J so, truvTUC yap.. .At. Plut. 273, 7r. 
 d^jrou. Plat. Phaed. 75 E, etc. :— of. 
 sub irdvTri. 
 
 Tldvv, adv., (Traf ) altogether, Aesch. 
 Cho. 861, Thuc, Plat., etc. ; in all, 
 Dem. 1347, 14 ; oi n. n, not at all. 
 Plat. Phaed. 57 A, Xen. An. 0, 1, 26. 
 — 2. very,very much, exceedingly. Soph. 
 O. C. 144, etc. ; freq. with adjs., tt. 
 TzoXkoL, dXiyoi, fiiKpoc, lieya^, etc., 
 very many or few, very small or large, 
 etc., Aesch. Ag. 1456, Ar. Eq. 1134, 
 Plat., etc. ; also after the adj., hViyot 
 •xdw, (jirdvto^ n., Xen. An. 4, 7, 14 ; 
 so with advs., tr. a^66pa, Ar. Plut. 
 25 ; ■Kuvv o'lKEiai, lioyiQ irdvv, fia- 
 Sitti^ Tzdvv, etc., Xen., etc., tzdw 
 ica^up, like Lat. bemgne, no I thank, 
 you ! Ar. Ran. 512: also with a subst., 
 Ttdvv iv TGi ueylBTif) KtvSvva, Thuc. 
 8, 50 ; — with a part., 7r. doiKdv, if 
 ever so criminal, Thuc. 3, 44.—^. 6 
 tcdvv (where Tteaipoi)Tog or the like 
 may be supplied), the well-known, fa- 
 mous, ol IT. Tuv arpaTtioTi^v, Thuc. 
 8, 1, of. 89 : li ttuku JlEprnX^s, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 5, 1. — II. in answers it 
 affirms strongly, yes by all means, no 
 doubt, certainly, Ar. Plut. 393 ; esp. 
 when joined to particles, as, ndw 
 ye, TTuvv iiiv ovv, lb. 97, Plat. Eu- 
 thyphr. 13 D ; so, /cat Trdw, koI tc. 
 udXa, Kat TTUVV TroXii, etc., cf. Heind. 
 Plat. Phaed. 80 C— First in Att., 
 ■nd mostly in prose, [a] 
 
 HAOM 
 
 fHavvaatg, idog, 6, Panyasis, an 
 t)ld epic poet, Apollod. I, 5, 2 ; etc. 
 
 Hawypo^, ov, (Truf, iypo^) quite 
 damp or wet, dub. in Plut. 2, 355 F. 
 
 [«] 
 
 T\.avviretpoxo(, ov, (jraf, virtpoxoo 
 eminent above all, Opp. C. 2, 63, Anth. 
 P. 9, 741. 
 
 TliivvTrevBric, (c, (rravv, ■nivBoc;) 
 very sad, dufe., v. Jac. A. P. p. 872. 
 
 JldvvitipraTO^, ri,ov, (»rdf , inepra- 
 Tog) highest of all, Od. 9, 25, Arist. 
 Mund. 5, 9. 
 
 HavvTZip^paVfOVtexceedinghaughty, 
 Orph. H. 60, 12. 
 
 tidwtjtja, 71, from Trccvof, Dor. for 
 TT^vof, a fillet, the hat.panuclum. [tto] 
 
 nuvv(jTdr£0f, a, ov, later form for 
 sq.. Call. Pall. 54, Anth. [a]_ 
 
 TidvvoTuTog, 7j, OV, (ttuc, VOTaTO^) 
 last of all, 11. 23, 532, Od. 9, 452, 
 Soph. Tr. 874, etc. : — TraviaraTov, 
 as adv., /or the very last time. Soph. 
 Aj. 858, Eur. Ale. 164 ; so, Travvura- 
 ra. Id. H. F. 457. 
 
 IIov;i;opTor, ov, should be written 
 ■KdyyopTog. 
 
 lidvudiimQ, ov, (waf, MvvTi) all- 
 grievous, A pp. 
 
 TLdvtit^dpia, ag, if, utter destruction, 
 utter ruin : mostly used in dat., Tra- 
 vukeSpiij &7iXva6ui, Hdt. 2, 120 ; tra- 
 vtoTiedpl^ dif (rbXeyousvov)... dTrti)?.e- 
 TO, Thuc. 7, fin. : — the genit. in Dio 
 C. 56, 4. 
 
 Hdvto^Bpog, ov, (TTUf, oXeOpog, 
 oX^VfZl) utterly ruined, destroyed, n. 
 ^fnTrd^^jjTai.Hdt. 6, 37 (where how- 
 evfer most MSS. have the adv. -dpcig)', 
 IT. triiTTEiv, yeviadai, Aesch. Cho. 
 934, Eum. 552 ; IroXiv navMeSpov 
 iKBa/ivi(etv, Id. Theb. 71 ; jr. fti- 
 vapird(ei,v rtvd. Soph. Aj. 839 ; etc. 
 — 2. also in moral slgnf., utterly aban- 
 doned. Soph. Phil. 322.— II. act. all- 
 deetructive, all-ruinovs, iz. Katcov, Hdt. 
 6, 85; i/ij3o}ial, Aesch. Pers. 562; 
 cf. Supp. 414. 
 
 Tldv6Xeia, ag, ij,^7ravuXedpla : 
 from 
 
 Tldvu2,ijg, eg, (.irdg, bXhiui) utterly 
 ruined, destroyed, or miserable, Aesch. 
 Pers. 732; t. oUvaeai, lb. Theb. 
 552: also in moral sense, utterly 
 abandoned or wicked. Soph. O. 0. 1264, 
 El. 534, Eur. El.'60.— II. act. all-de- 
 structive, Soph. O. C. 1015. 
 
 TluvGjTiia, ag, Tj,=Travtj^e6pia. 
 
 fJlavdv jzoi.ig, ij, Panopolis, a city 
 of the Thebaid in Aegypt, Strab. p. 
 813. 
 
 Xldvovia, ag, fj, a general sale of 
 wares. 
 
 MdvoTrfieig, eaaa, Ev,^=irav6Tliiog, 
 visible to all, Anth. Plan. 166. 
 
 ILdvopog, ov, {trug, upa) in every 
 season, Aesch. Supp. 690. [a] 
 
 Ildf, an exclam., like Lat. pax! 
 hush! still ! also to end a discussion, 
 well! enough! like elev, cf. Lob. 
 Aglaoph. p. 778, sq. — II. in Ar. Nub. 
 390, onomatop. for a crepitus ventris ; 
 and redupl. Trowirdf, TroTran-aTruf. 
 
 Xld^atTO, Dor. for trri^aiTo, aor. 1 
 opt. mid. of irriyvviu, Pind. 
 
 ^TldEapLog, ov, 6, Paxamus, a writer 
 on cookery, Ath. 376 D. 
 
 ^Ha^avyovara, tj, Paxaugusta, a 
 Celtic city of Spain, Strab. p. 151. 
 
 tllafoi, uv, al, Paxi, two islands 
 near Corcyra, Polyb. 2, 10, 1. 
 
 *IIA'OMAI, dep., to. get, acquire, 
 but chiefly used m pf. iti'Kuiiai,= 
 K^KTVfiai, to possess, Pind. P. 8, 103, 
 Fr. 72, Ar. Av. 943 ; inf. nmuadai, 
 Sol. 5, 7, Theogn. 146, Eur. Andr. 
 
 HAnii 
 
 177 : the aor. 1 kirdad/iriv occurs m 
 later poets, as in the proverb waffii- 
 ftevog itrlTaaae, i. e. order your own 
 slaves, Theocr. 15, 90 ; t3 sing, plpqf. 
 iriiTdTof, in Xen. An. 1, 9, 19.— This 
 word must not be confounded wilh 
 aor. itrdad/iriv, perf. ttiiraa/iai, which 
 belong to irariofiat, to eat, taste ;— 
 indeed, the aorists twdadfojv, I got, 
 and iiruaufirjv, late, are sufficiently 
 distinguished by the quantity of the 
 radic. sylls., Valck. Ammon. in voc 
 (From n^Kduat come tzdfia, Tra/tou-* 
 Xog, JToTiVTTu/iOv, Ion. jroXtur^/ii)* : 
 and iroi/iijv, iroifiaivu may- be akiQ 
 to it.) 
 
 TidSg, i, Dor. for rr^dg. 
 
 tlluof, ov, ri. Pails, a village of 
 Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 9. 
 
 UuTrat, exclam. of suflFering, Trag.; 
 esp. of bodily pain, Lat. vae, Afscii. 
 Pers. 1029, Soph. Phil. 734, sq.— 11, 
 of surprise, like Lat. papae, vah, atat, 
 first in Hdt. 8, 26, Soph, Fr. 165, and 
 freq. in Eur.; c. gen., trairal tuv 
 e-Kolvav, Luc. Contempl. 23. (Usu., 
 but wrongly, written TroTra/, v. Heim. 
 Soph. Phil. 735.) 
 
 tldiratd^, a burlesque on wairac, 
 hence only comic, as Ar. Lys. 924 : 
 also, uTTtranal iratraid^, Id. Vesp. 
 235, cf. Luc. Fugit. 33.— II. so too 
 as exclam. of surprise, Eur. Cycl. 153. 
 
 TiaTralog, ov, b, a Scythian name 
 of Jupiter, Hdt. 4,j59. 
 
 HairaTraTrat, an (exclamation .of 
 joyous surprise in Ar. Thesm, 1191. 
 
 Hdtrag, ■trdimd, v. sub vdk'trcig. 
 
 Jldnoiea, Dor. for iri? vrore, Theocr. 
 8,34; 11,68. 
 
 IZaTTTrdfu, (TrdTTTTaf ) to call any one 
 papa, as a child, II. 5^ 408 ; also ol 
 grown up persons, to wheedle one's 
 father in this way, Ar. Vesp. 609. — 11. 
 absol. to say papa, hence to prattle like 
 a child, TTOTrTrufcOKEf, Q. Sm. 3, 474. 
 
 Jlatntdi, V. sub irdf II. 
 
 IIA'IIIIAS, ov, 6, papa, childish 
 word for iraT^p, father, {JMSt as udfi/Jta, 
 mamma, for lirifijp, etc.), as is com- 
 mon in many languages; uSu. in 
 vocat, TOTTru, Od. 6, 57, cf. Philem. 
 p. 370, Valck. Hdt. 4, 59 ; irdtrirav 
 Kalielv, like 'Kav'Kdteiv, Ar. Pac. 
 120, Eccl. 645. — Soy irdna from 
 Trdtrag: cf also dirtra, dtr^d, uTra, 
 
 "STTU. 
 
 TlaiTiraaiiog, ov, 6, (vawd^o) calling 
 out papa. 
 
 IlaTTneTTiirairiTog, ov, 6, {trdTnrog, 
 kTTi,ndTmog)one'sgrandfather'sgTand- 
 father, Nicoph. Incert. 1 ; cf. 0aD^e- 
 m^avlog. 
 
 Jiatnriag, ov, 6, dim. from TtdtrTrag, 
 dear tittle papa, a term of endearment, 
 Ar. Vesp. 297, Pac. 128, Ephipp. 
 Phil. 2. 
 
 IlainrCdiOv, ov, t6, = foreg., Ar. 
 Eq. 1215, Vesp. 655. [Z] 
 
 na7r7rjft),=7roffTOf(u. 
 
 TlavirLKog, ri, ov, {ndrntog) belong- 
 ing to a grandfather, like TroTrTTUof. 
 
 'n.aTT'KOKTovog, ov, grandfather-slay- 
 ing. Lye. 1034. 
 
 • IIA'lIIIOS,ow,A,(akint07rd7rjraf) 
 a grandfather, Ar. Eq. 447, etc.; TTpof 
 fiTjTpbg f] iraTDog, on the mother's or 
 father's side, Plat. Legg. 856 D ; also 
 of any ancestors, iio tr. fj rpetg, 
 Arist. Pol. 3, 2, 1 ; eig Tp'iTov it., 
 Dion. H. 4, 47. — 2. a character in 
 com. dramas, also HatTiToaei^.iivog, 
 cf. Poll. 4, 142, sqq.— II. the doum on 
 the seeds of certain plants, e. g. the 
 dandelion, which serves as wings 
 for them. Soph. Fr. 748, Eubul. 
 Sphing. 1, 19 ; cf. itaTmoanippuiTa ■ 
 — hence (from the UkBness),— 2. iht 
 1095 
 
HAPA 
 ftnt doum on the cheekf Lat. lanvgf>^-~r 
 UL a little bird, also iiTi)i,ati, Ael, 
 tS. A. 3, 30. 
 
 JXimiToajTepiiiiTa, t4i {irdmros 11, 
 (Fjripfia) seetis crowned viithUght dowUf 
 Theophr. 
 
 Theocr. 
 
 HdTTKcjdjj^, cf, . ( TTUTrjrof , elSog) 
 vMoUy, doumj/, Theophr. 
 
 JJawiruvii/UKif, 5, 6v, called after 
 ont'f grandfather, formed like irarpu- 
 vvmnis. 
 
 ILairir^oCr a, ov,=iraTTmK6c, Ar. 
 Av. U5?, Plat. Lach. 179 A, etc. ; ir. 
 Ipavog, the contribution appointed by 
 our grandfalhart, Ar. Lys. 653, alluding 
 to the fact in Thuc. 1, 96. 
 
 HuTTpa^t a/cof , 6, a Thracian lake- 
 Mh Hdt. 3, 16. 
 
 ^liuTrpijfiiQ, iof, 7, Papremisy a city 
 ia the western part of the Aegyptian 
 Delta,, Hdt. 2, 59, 63 ; from this was 
 owed i T^airpijjdTrit \l\ vop,6g, the 
 FmremUic name, Id. 2, 71. 
 
 XLaiTTaivo: fut.-fivoj : aor. kiza.'KTri- 
 va, ii> Horn, always witiiout augm. : 
 to look about or around :. he oft. has 
 Tf^Tocre wa^Talvetv, mostly with 
 c^Jat. notion of fear or caution, to look 
 timidlyround,\\. 13, 551, etc.; followed 
 by flij, to take heed lest.., 11. 13, 049, 
 Aesch. Pr. 331 ; by djr^, to look about 
 (to see) how.,, 11. 16, 283; also in 
 full, ufitjii i TraTTTaivetv, II. 4, 497 ; 
 15, 574; but with other preps., tt. 
 Trpdf TLj to look at a thing, II. 1 1, 546 ; 
 60 too, TT. j(£e0* d/i^^c/caf, to look wist- 
 fully after her playmates, Hes. Op. 
 442 : TT. uvd Ti and Kajd Tt, to look 
 up ai..,'lookttlang,..—W. c. ace. to look 
 round for, seek itfter a person or thing, 
 11. 4, 200; 17, 115; jr. Tu, ndpau, 
 Find. P. 3, 39, cf. 0. 1, 183 :— simply, 
 to look at, Id. P. 4, 169, Soph. Ant. 
 1231. (As the word seems orig. to ex- 
 press a timidpeep, it is prob., like sq., a 
 redupl. form from the root IITA-, 
 nmaaa.) 
 
 naTTTuAau, rare form for foreg., 
 Lye. 1162; cf. 7ra/t0a^u(i). 
 
 HuTTvpo^, ov, b and ^, the papyrus, 
 an Aegyptian kind of rush or flag, of 
 which writing paper was made by 
 cutting its inner rind (/JiiySAof) into 
 strips, and glueing them together 
 transversely, Theophr. ; it was also 
 used for making ropes, etc., Juvenal ; 
 or linen, Anacreont. [Usu. ---, but 
 in Antip. Thess. 13, 2, - - - ; cf. Piers. 
 Moer. p. 311.] 
 
 IXuTTDpo^dyOf, ov, easing the papy- 
 rus, esp. its stalk or root, [a] 
 
 Jl{invpu6j]^, eg, ieldog) like papyrus. 
 
 Hiip, poet, abbrev. for Trapa, used 
 before consonants, very freq. in Horn, 
 before S, esp. before Si, also freq. 
 before ir and v ; but rarely (and only 
 in II.) before 7 f f (7 r, in Od. only 
 before k and /t ; in compds. before 
 13 6 K liiT arr ^. — II. it is also used 
 for iripa (i. e. nupeoTi) ; and in Ar. 
 even for irapeiiiL. 
 
 IIAPA', prep, with gen., dat., and 
 ace. ; the radio, sigiif. being besidef 
 which is variously modified by its 
 relation to its different cases.— Cf. 
 Bp. Trap and irapai- (Ilapu is prob. 
 akin to Lat. prae and praeter.) [- - : 
 in Ep^ when ult. is to be long.Tropai 
 is used, Horn.] 
 
 A. WITH GKNIT. it denotes the 
 object from the side of which some- 
 thmg comes or issues, from beside, 
 from alongside of, just like French de 
 chez moi, as in the Homeric phrase 
 ^o^yavov kpiacaadai irap^ nvpov, 
 horn beside his thigh: and so,— I. 
 1096 
 
 IIAPA 
 
 motion from a place, like 0,116 and 
 iK, eap. with verbs of going or com- 
 ing, freq. in Horn. : — rare usage, 
 VAevpil vap' dajriiSos i^eipadv&iii the 
 side was exposed by its gomgfrom the 
 shield, U. 4, 468.— 2. so too from a 
 person, iTtdelv TrapH Aid;, nap' Alij' 
 TOO vXiovaa, etc., oft. in Hom. ; 
 dyyeXiil iJKei irapH ffaaik^og, Hdt. 
 8, 140, 1 ; hence ol ayyeXot irapd 
 TivoQ, or simply, ol irapd rivog, per- 
 sons sent from or by any one. — 3. 
 metaph. issuing, derived from a, person 
 or thing, /iaprupia izap' 'Admialun', 
 Hdt. 8, 55 ; 17 Kapd rav ivBpujrav 
 do^a, gloiyfram, given by men. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 232 A ; ^ Trapo tivo; evvoia, 
 the favor from, i. e. of any one, Xen. 
 Mem. 2,2, I2;esp. /iav8dveiv,Tniv6d- 
 veaBai, uKoveiv!Tapdnvog,etc., Hdt. 
 2, 104 ; 7, 182 : rd irapd Ttvog, all 
 that issues from any one, as well com- 
 mands, resolves, commissions, as 
 promises, gifts, presents ; hence nap' 
 iavTov dtdovat, to givefrom one*s self, 
 i. e. from one's own means, Hdt. 2, 
 129 ; 8, 5 ; elsewh. Trap' iavrov and 
 Trap' SavTu/v, is of one s self, i. e. of 
 one's own accord. — 4. in Att. prose, 
 trapu is oft. used lik« iiro with pass, 
 verbs to denote the agent, as, aotfttag 
 irapd Ttvog irXijpoijffOat, Plat. Symp. 
 175 E. — II. rarely Trapii c. gen., for 
 Trapd C- dat., by^ near. Trap irado^, 
 Pind. P. 10, 97. Soph. Ant. 966, 
 1123; though these examples are 
 only in lyric poetry ; so in late prosiS, 
 V. SchSf Dion. Comp. 119. 
 
 B. WITH DAT. it denotes the ob- 
 ject by the side o/vfhich anything is, 
 beside, alongside of, by, and so in 
 case of a number of objects, among, 
 freq. in Horn., and Hdt., only with 
 verbs implying rest, elvai, orrjvai, 
 rioBai, etc., and so used to answer 
 the question where ? — not only of pla- 
 ces and things, but also of persons, 
 like Lat. apud and coram, ^Ei6e trapd 
 /iVTjaTTJpffCV, he sang by or before the 
 suitors, Od. 1, 154, cf. Wolf Dem. 
 Lept. p. 249 : Trap' kfioi, Lat. me 
 judice, Hdt. 1, 32 ; so Trapd AapeiAp 
 Kpiry, Hdt. 3, 160, cf. Valcfc. Hipp. 
 324 : — rd napu Tivi, that which is or 
 happens near or by any one, one's 
 state or circumstances: Trap' iiMTip, 
 at one's home or house, Lat. apud se, 
 Hdt. 1, 105, cf. 1, 86; hence irap' 
 iuol, Trapd sol, mine, yours, etc., 
 Erf Soph. O. T. 611 :— as, in Lat., 
 penes me may be put for meum. 
 
 C. WITH Acons.^. of place, where 
 a thing moves alongside of, near or by 
 another, — 1. along, beside, Trapu &iva, 
 T7apd TTOTafiov, along the shore or 
 river, Hom. ; and so expressing mo- 
 tion, not to a single point, but to one 
 point after another, i. e. motion in an 
 extended line. — 2. also simply motion 
 to a place, to, towards, i. e. to the side 
 of, and so usu. of persons, dgtivai, 
 hK€tv, dyetv Trapo TOia, Od. 1, 285, 
 Hdt. 1, 36, 73, 86: beside, near, by, 
 but always with reference to past 
 motion, Koi/iijaavTO trapd trpv/jviitTtct, 
 they went and lay down by.., Od. 12, 
 32, cf 3, 460 ; so Hdt. 4, 87, cf. Valck. 
 ad 8, 140, 1, and supra B. II: also, 
 Trapd vf/ag, II. 1, 347. — 3. in pregnant 
 construct, with verbs of rest. Trap' 
 f/iiug iari, it rests iciiA us. — 4. witji 
 the notion of alongside of, is connected 
 that of going by, leaving on one side, 
 n. 22, 145, Od. 3, 172; irapd t^v 
 'BaBvTidva trapicvai, to go, pass by 
 Babylon, Xen. Oyr. 5, 2, 29 : esp.,— 
 b. metaph. in signf of ^om^ by, beyond 
 or beside the mark, tt. ivvautv, be- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nAPA 
 
 yond one's strength, 11. 13, 787, opp 
 to Kard 6. : and as what goes wrong 
 is eontracy to right, it may usu. be 
 rendered by contrary to, against, trapd 
 lialpav, beyond, oorOrary to. destiny, 
 Od. 14, 509 (just like itrip /lotpav, 
 II. 20, 336) ; opp. to Kard fialpav, oft. 
 in Hom. ; so, tti^^ rd SiKata, trap' 
 d^iav, trapd ibvaiv, trapd nihig, etc., 
 cf. Uissen Find. N. 7, 69 (101); t. 
 also sub Hard B, IV, infra 6, III: 
 hence, — 5. beside, except, . which 
 strictly is the same notion with 
 fbreg., o6« iwri trapd ravr' iikXa, 
 besides this, there is nothing else, Ar. 
 Nub. 698, where dA^Of is pleon. ; so, 
 Irepog with Trapd, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
 p. 117 ; Trap^ Truvra ravra, besides 
 all this. Wolf Dem. Lept. 490, 23 : so 
 in the following examples, Trapd Sv 
 trdTjuafia ISpofie viKdv 'Ohi/itridia, 
 he won the Olympic prize save in 
 one exercise, be was within one of 
 winning it, Hdt. 9, 33; so, Trapd 
 Tirrapag 'tjf^i^ovg jiereoxe rijg tr6- 
 Aeuf, Isae. 41, 36 ; reversSy in Anth., 
 it is said of one Mdpxog, Bijplov el 
 trapd ypd/ifut, you are but one letter 
 from a bear (dp/cof), Jac. A. P. p. 
 695. — 6. in comparison, because 
 things are best compared when put 
 side by side, trapd rd u?i7t.a ^ua, com- 
 pared with all other animals, avrog 
 trap' iavrov, etc. : hence may be 
 explained,— a. Trap' oidev iori, it is 
 OS nothing. Erf. Soph. Ant. 35 ; jrap' 
 abSiv or Trap' bilyev iytiv, iiyeladat, 
 rtSeadai, trottlaoaL ri, to consider « 
 nothing, make no account of, Valck. 
 Diatr. p. 9, A. — 6. Trapd fuxpov, trap' 
 d?uyov, Trapd Ppaxy, by a little, i. e. 
 welt-nigh, almost, trapd troXv, by 
 much, Trapd roaovrov, by so much, 
 Trap' iaov, by how much, Lat. qua- 
 tenus. — All these phrases imply com- 
 parison, which we mark by by or 
 within, but their special signf. can 
 only be determined by the context, 
 as, Trapd ^iKpov tiWev dtroQaveiv, 
 he came within a littlt of (i. e. off) 
 dying, Isocr. 388 E ; so, Trapd rocroi!- 
 raru mvimim llJhlv, Thuc. 3, 49; 
 TTopd troKv dfieivt^v, by far better, 
 Trapd troXv Trepe^iyveaBai, to conquer 
 by a great deal ; Trapd TroXii rtig 
 d^lag, r^g tTitridog, by much otherwise 
 than one deserves or hopes, quite 
 contrary to one's merit or hope. — c. 
 the notion of comparison is closely 
 followed by that of, alternation, as, 
 Trap' i/fiipav, day by day, etc.; so, 
 Trapd finva rpirov, every third month, 
 Anst. H. A. 7, 2, 1 ; ijiiepav trap' 
 Vliipav, every other day, Dem. 1360, 
 20; cf. Antipho 137, 44, Soph. Aj. 
 475 : hence, Trapd /ilav, every other 
 day, Polyb. 3, 110, 4: — Tr^ijyi; Trapd 
 trXriy^v, blow for blow, Ar. Ran. 
 643 : irop' tva yipmireg xai veavlai, 
 old men and young alternately. — d. 
 the notion of comparison oft. implies 
 that of superiority, as in Lat. prae, be- 
 fore, tcapd rd dXAa ^ioa Sigtrep 6eol 
 ol dvdpuTToe f3iorEvovGl, men before 
 all other animals live like gods, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 4, 14; Trapd Toiif iXXov^ 
 trovelv, to labour more than the rest : 
 freq. joined with uXXog or irepog, cf. 
 supra 5 ; also pleon. with compar., 
 like trp6, dfietvov Trapu rt, Hdt. 7, 
 103. — 7. also esp. in Gramm., like, 
 trapd rd Zo^/cXetov, Trapd rd Sojpo- 
 K^eovg, etc., Scluif. Schol. Ap. Bh. 
 3, 158.— S. metaph. to denote depend- 
 ence on a thing, when it may be 
 be rendered by on account of, because 
 of, answering to the vulgar English 
 along of, Arnold, Thuc. 1, 141 cC 
 
Find. U. 2, 116, Isocr. 12G E, Dem. 
 43, IS; 305, 3.-9. in 6rainm.it marks 
 the deriv. of one word froai another, 
 Schiif. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 624.-11. ^ 
 time, mudi leas freq., and net. till 
 after Horn., — 1. usu. of duration of 
 time, and with the notion of anraetion 
 ot event that accompanies anther, 
 during, tcapii tov iroXc/tov, inlbe ojurm 
 of the wai : also without such notion, 
 ffop' dAov TOV liiaVf one's life tatig, 
 irap& TTorsv, -Aesohin. 49, 14; ao, 
 irap' olvov, at viaa, iac. A. P. p. 
 89S : more usu. jmpf olvtx. Erf. Soph. 
 
 0. T. 773.— UI. also, like hi, ot a. 
 point of time, nap' airiv tov Kiviv- 
 vmi, in thf rmmimt of danger : so, irap' 
 airii ntclM^/cara, Dem. 229, 19; 
 Trap' airi. rav Savelv, in the mommla 
 of death. 
 
 D. Position: — irapa may follow 
 it»«iiibet, in^U thiee cases, but then 
 becomes by. anasUoph^ irupa, except 
 when the utt. is ehdsd, as 11. 4, 97 ; 
 14.40S. 
 
 ,E^ irofw, absol., as Ad v,, near, la- 
 gelherx at onc^ pft. in Horn. : this must 
 OQ difitingioshed from irapu in tmesis, 
 which is ^IsD freq. in Hom. 
 
 iV:iripa of%. stands, eep. in Hom. 
 and HeB.,.for Trapean and irapeusi, 
 whenit always suffers anastrophd: so 
 in Att., as Aeach. Pers. 167, Soph. 
 El. 265. 
 
 . G. IN CoHPOa., it retains the chief 
 usages ithsd as prep. ;, esp.,^. alan^- 
 side of,Jiesiiie, as ill 7capiaT7iiit,T^apii- 
 Keiiiai, ntipe^fuu. — II. to the aide of, 
 to, as in ir^a^i^UfUi, wapex<^ to hand 
 to. — 111. ft) one side of, by, poet, purely 
 local, as ia jrenifpxofuu, napoixoMai, 
 iraparpixiit.' out also oft.,— IV. me- 
 taph., — ^1. aside or beypnd, i e. amies, 
 wrong, as in irapa/Jaiva, Jfdpdyu, 
 irapopau, Tzapo/ivvfu, Tcapanaiu, no- 
 payiyvoKTKu^ just like German verr in 
 ve]:scawdreni our forswear. — 2. be- 
 yond, contrary to, as in irapajipTjTO^, 
 napaLawg. — 3. of alteratioaor change, 
 as m irapt'ujnjfiL, TrapaTzeida, irapareK- 
 Taivoi, irapavddt)}. 
 
 llupa, V. trapd D, and F. 
 
 Uapai3^6^vai, aor. 1 pass, of sq. , 
 
 tlapalJaiivu, i. -ff^ofiai; pf. -fie- 
 fiji/ca, part. -j3ei3i5f , Ep. -jSe/Sauf : pf. 
 pass, -fiifitmif,!, : aor. 2 iraaifiriv 
 (napi, fiaivu). To go by, by Uu side 
 of: in Dom.pnly twice, both times 
 in Ep. part. perlT itapfiefiuAt, stand- 
 ing beside, c. dat., II. 11,522 ; 13, 708 ; 
 so too iimif. vaipiifiaBKe is used as= 
 riv napapuTve, i. e. t)ie combatant in 
 the chanot, If, U, 104; but reversely 
 in Hdt. 7, 40, Ttapfi^BiDU ol l/vio- 
 ^o^.^-ll. usu., ta jiass oy the side of, 
 and esp. metaph,, in trans, signf.,— 1. 
 to.iivertla>,^ansgTess, rd vd/u/ia, Hdt. 
 
 1, 65 J (iiKn". Aesch. Ag. 789; 8ea- 
 /lovS, airovSdf, SpKovs, etc., Ar. Av.. 
 331, 46Ji,'rhuq; 1, 7,8, etc.; also, tt. 
 Twil daiuovuVyto fin against a god^, 
 Hdt. 6, 12: hence absal.,i^irapai9a{', 
 tne transgressor, Aesch. Ag. 59-1 — pass. 
 to be trawgressed or amended against,, 
 Thuc. 3, 45. — 2. to pass over, omit, 
 Dem. 298, 11. — 3. to let past, Ktupov, 
 like Lat. omilter.e, Diuarcn. 94, 44. — 1. 
 av fit vapeffa. it escaped me not, Eur. 
 Hec. 704. — III. (0 pass on, elc to rrpd- 
 aa (aL irpofialveiv), Hdt. 1, 5. — In 
 comedy, jrapafiaiveiv is or npos to 
 BeaTpov, to step forward to address the^ 
 spectators, Ar. Acb. 639, Eq. 508, 
 etc. ; cf. TrapaBaaic III. 
 
 XlapafiuKTpoc, ov, (napd, fidnrpov) 
 near or like a staff, it. OepaTrev/iaTa, 
 services asefa ste^,Exu. Phoen. 1564) 
 Pars. 
 
 HAPA 
 
 HapifiaxKOf, ov, (irapd, fiuKVog) 
 
 nearly Bacchanalian, Plut. DemOBth.9, 
 
 Impo/SaXXu ; f. -;3aA<5 ; aor. a va- 
 
 ylw). Til throW' Ireaide of 6y, throta to 
 one, as fodder to cattle, ijnruts i<iu- 
 (^,.ejtc», Ijat. abjicere, pri^icere,M. 8, 
 504, etc. (always however in tmesis}; 
 irap. '^(uc^llavf eif to jtiraiv, Thuc. 
 2, 77 ; TT. TLvti Tu oxMh Polyb. 40, 4, 
 2 : — so in pass., Kapouti rapaliefiXti- 
 fievoQ, given up to- dice, Ar. Piut. 243. 
 — 2. to hold out to one, hold out as a 
 bait, Xen. Cyn. 11, 2.-3. to hold out, 
 cast in one's teeth, Lat. objicere, ri/vl 
 Ti, Aeschin. 81, 3. — ^11. (o set side by 
 side,- and so to stake one thing against 
 another, esp. in games of chance, in 
 gent to venture^)iaxard : mostly in mid* 
 to expose one's self ta danger, Lat. ob- 
 jicere se periculor prajicere ae, usu. c. 
 ace. al^v ip^v tjiuxV" n-apa/JaMo/ie- 
 V0( izoZeni(eiv, setting my life itpon a 
 cast, viskiagit iawar, U. 9^322 ; so, Trd- 
 paiSdUeaSai riicva, Hdt. 7, 10, 8, cf. 
 Thuc. 2, 44 ; oiiK laa ■napaficMijie- 
 voi, not having equal interests at stake, 
 Xen. Cyr,2,3, 11 ; talsoc. acc.o{ an- 
 other, ut^df tfii napafiaXi), Hdt, 1, 
 108t ; AsOyKlvivvevir., like leivi. piir- 
 Teiv or vapab/iiirTeiv (q. v.), Lat. ale- 
 am jacere, Tnuc 3, 14: irapafidT^e- 
 adatnposTi,toexposeone'sselfto3.Tisk., 
 Fplyb, 1, 37,, 9; ff, roif SAotf „Id. 2, 26, 
 6, etc. : cf. TrapafioXo^;. — 2. to set, place 
 side by aide, and so to compare one with 
 another, rtwt ri, Hdt. 4, 198 ; n itpoQ 
 n, Xen. Mem. 2, 4„ 5, Isocr. 195 C ; 
 Ti trapd Ti,. Plat, Gorg. 475 E : — 
 hence in mid., iTapafid2.j^.o^ai dpy- 
 vmiS Spvtdi, I set my soagsagainst it's, 
 rival It in singing, Eur. I. T. 1094; 
 and, absol., irapaBcAMnevaii vicing 
 with one another, id. Andc 290;— 'SO in 
 pass., oTraro o' dTriTotf mtpa/ia^- 
 /lo/i^a, one piece of treachery set 
 against another, Soph. O. C. 231 ;. cf. 
 infra B. 3. — UI. to bring to the side of 
 or to, or near; esp. as naval term,, to 
 bring ta, put to landr ta come to, Ar. 
 Ran. 180, 269 icf. ipfra B. 2.— IV. to 
 throw, turn, bend sideways, ofifia tt., to 
 cast it askance, like a timid animal, 
 Aesch. Fr. 284 ; oi; tt., to turn one's 
 ear to listen. Plat. Sep. 531 A : so 
 I too,. 7r. irroua 'HpaKTieZ, to lend one's 
 mouth to Hercules, i. e. join in his 
 praise, Pind. P. 9, 152 ; t. roif yop.- 
 iiovs, to lay to one's grinders, Ai. 
 raa. ,34; tt. r^ b^aXfid, to cast both 
 eyes sideways, Ar. Nub, ,362, cf. Eq. 
 173 ;, It. TO dvplov, to put ta the door, 
 shut it, Piut. 2, 940 F.— V. to deposit 
 with one, entrust to him, Lat. coTnmit- 
 tere, TivL TI, Hdt. 2, 154 : pass., izTiel- 
 ardv Ttvi 7rapaficfi?\,rjfiEvoi, Thud 5, 
 113. — Vr. ace. to Suid. to deceive, be- 
 tray ;; so prob. Hdt. I, 108, Thiio. 1, 
 133, cf. Alcae, ^Com.), Incert. 5. 
 
 B. intr. for mid. of signf. Ill, to come 
 near, aoproacAfUsa Ttvl or els, Heind. 
 Plat. Lys. 203 E, Polyb, 12, 6,. 1,, 
 Pint., etc. ; jr. i-XTi'^Xots., to meet one 
 another, Plat. Bep. 556 C, el. 499 B. 
 —2. esp,, Jo JO bysea to, -napifiaXt vr/v- 
 at Wi iicidSov, Hdt. 7, 179;, more 
 rarely, to come to shore, land, iz, els 
 'Xmwei, to push across to Ionia, 'Thuc. 
 3,32, cf, Dem. 163, 3; opp. to uTtalr 
 poj, Arist. H. A. 8, 12, IL;, so; ;rapa- 
 fi&keaOau ukotov. At. Eq. 762 : v. 
 sapra, IU,-t3. to vie with, Tivi, Xen. 
 Ea, 9, 8 ^ V. supra ll. 
 
 jUapafid^Xuv, uvof ,<5, Paraballon, 
 masc. gc. n., Paus. 6, 6, 3. 
 
 tlaoafidmia/ia, aroj, To,false bap- 
 Ii>i,.£ccl. 
 
 Di^tMs^Mtby^iofioslBMiv^, 
 
 HAPA 
 
 /SaTrn'^u) in Epict., one falsely b<m^ 
 tized, a spuriojts Christian. — 2. in Eccl.i ' 
 one who baptizes irr^ularly. 
 
 Hopqi/JcMrTu, f. -^u, (irapd,Bajf- 
 ru) to dye at the same time, Plut. Fhoc, 
 28. 
 
 HapalSaalXeiut (irapd, ^amXeitSl 
 to reign beside or along with, — II. to 
 govern ill, or to commit treason, LXX, 
 
 Ilapajjdaia, as, i, usu. ibrm for 
 ■Kapatfiacla, q, v., cf. also sq. • 
 
 tlapu/iaffif. E(jf, ^, Ep. jrapot/3., 
 q. v., {'Kupa(Salvu) a going aside, dx- 
 viation, Plut. 2, 649 B. — II. an over- 
 stepping, transgression, extravagance^ 
 Plut. 2, 746 G, etc.; a digression, 
 Strab. p. 15. — 111. the parabasia, a part 
 of the old comedy, in which the cho- 
 rus came forward and addressed the 
 audience in the . poet's name ; not 
 however indispensable, for in three 
 of the extant pieces of Aristoph., viz., 
 EccI,, Lysist., Plut., it is wanting: 
 the parabasis was in no way con- 
 nected with the main action (whence 
 the name, as if a walking beside^ di- 
 gression from the plot) ; and so was 
 like the prologue of Roman comedy, 
 except that it, was always in the mid- 
 dle of the piece, usu, soon after the 
 first chorus ; and even this was imi- 
 tated by PlautuS' in the Curculio and 
 Cisteliaria. When complete it con- 
 sisted of seven different parts, KOji- 
 fidnov, napdfiams proper, fiaxpov oi 
 Trvj/oc, arpo^ij, i3zl/)/ni/ta, avrioTpo- 
 0of , dvTcivlpSji/ia : the first three 
 with the imp/)Ji/ia and dvTeTrtpjniiJta 
 wera spoken by the Coryphaeus, the 
 BTpoi^ and avTioTpoijias by the whole 
 chorus, Heim. .El. M,etr;3, 21. There 
 are complete jrapa/3daetfinAr. Ach., 
 Eq., and Vesp. 
 
 XlcipafioTea, u, to stand beside the 
 combatant in a chariot, Fhilostr. : 
 generally, tosit by the driver, Ath. 609 
 Djin/poet. form icapaifi- : from 
 
 TLapafidTms, ov, 6, {napa^aivw I) 
 one who stands beside : esp. the.warrior 
 or combatant who stands beside the cha 
 rioteer, II. 24, 132 (in Ep. foxmitapai 
 Bwrai), and so in Eur. Supp. 677, 
 Xen. Cyr, 7, 1, 29 ; two Ttapafidrat. 
 are mentioned by Strab. p. 709. — The 
 ■KopafidTai, in, Plut. Aemil. 12, were 
 light troops (velites) who ran beside 
 the horsemen, cf. Liv. 44, 26.— II. 
 {irapalSaivu U. 1) a transgressor, 
 Aesch, Eum. 553, in poet, form vap- 
 fidTJis- [d] 
 
 Uapa^&TiKos,. % ov, {itapafiaaic) 
 of or disposed for transgresang. — II. 
 I belonging ta the comic irapdfiaais. 
 
 XlapafiaTis, lios, fern, from irapa- 
 fidrrjs, poet, jrapaiB-, a woman who 
 follouis the reapers,. 'tbBocr. 3, 32, 
 
 XLapaffards, r/, mi, poet, leapfiardg, 
 (?rap(z/?qf£vu) to^ be gone beyond, over 
 come, or overreached. Albs oil irapfia- 
 TOf loTi Mvr Aesch, Supp, 1049 ; 
 Kpdros oi Ttapaj}., Soph. Ant. 874. 
 
 napajQd0nf, ^f,= 7rapaXoup)'^f. 
 
 napa0e$aa6ai, inf. perf. pass, of 
 itapajSaivu. 
 
 tlapafiefiXi)uivus, adv. part. pf. 
 pass. o£irapapdXXu,=^'irapapo?,ddriv.^ 
 
 liapajSefiva/iivus, adv. part, perf 
 pass, of Tcapa^vu. 
 
 napajiTJvai, inf. aor. 2 of napafiat 
 
 VQ. 
 
 XlapaiSld^ofiat, f. -daofiat, (rrapd, 
 fiUtio/iat) dep. mid. ; — to da a thing 
 by force against natwe or law, LXX ; 
 —to use violence, ircpl nvoc, Polyb.- 
 26, 1, 3. — II. c. ace, jr. ;jopaKa, <• 
 force the palisade. Id. 22, 10, 7.-2, 
 to cpnstrain, compel, N, T, 
 
 JlapajStas, ov, &, a drittk made from 
 
 im. 
 
nAPA 
 
 minet and K6vvl^a, Hecatae. ap. Ath. 
 417 D. 
 
 napafJiaafid;, ov, 6, (itapaPial^o- 
 aai) a forcing of nature or law, Piut. 
 2, 1097 F. 
 
 IIopa^J/3dfu, (.Trapi, /JtjSofo) toput 
 aside, 'carry away, LXX, 
 
 Jlapa^AaitTU, [vapd, jSMirTo) to 
 hurt OT damage beside,- ■■' 
 
 Jlapaff^aaTiva, f. -PhutTiiaa, (■ko- 
 pdj ^'kaardvu) to sprout or shoot up 
 beside, to grow up beside or by, Hipp. 
 401; Plat. Rep. 573 D. 
 
 liaptiBXdaTTj, Tjg, T/t -a sucker, off- 
 shbol, Tneophr. > 
 
 Jlapal3Xu&Trifta, arog, rS, (napa- 
 B'KaaTwva) that which shoots or grows 
 beside, and so=foreg., Theophr. 
 
 Tlapa^UaTTiaii, fi, (irapa^XaaTd- 
 vtj)) 'a shooting or growing beside, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Tlapa/SXaarvKSt, ^, 6v, {Trapa^'Kaa- 
 Tuvoi) shooting or growing beside, The- 
 ophr. ; V. 1. for irapal3\aaT7iTtx6(. 
 
 Jlapu^Xefifia, orof, t6, a side- 
 glance, sideling look ; from 
 * napo,3Ae7r(j, f. -i/iu, (napd, ^Xeiru) 
 to look aside, take a side look, Ar. Ran. 
 409 : TT. dariptfi (sc. b^doKiiu) to 
 wink with one eye, Ar. Vesp. 497 j 
 but also, to peep out of the comer of 
 one's eye, Id. Eccl. 498 : — to look as- 
 kance, look stern, Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 
 427. — 2. to see wrong, Luc. Necyom. 
 —-II. to overlook, neglect, c. acc, Po- 
 lyb. 6, 46, 6. Hence 
 
 Rapdp^tiliic, cur, ^1 " looking at in 
 passing, or askance, Plut. 2, 521 B. 
 
 JiapapXriSTiv, adv., {Trapaj3uXKu) 
 thrown in -by the way, tt. rtjopevsiv, 
 either to speak with a side-meaning, 
 i. e. with malicious insinuations, or to 
 speak with side-glances, i. e. askance, 
 inmockery, 0pp. to fair, open attacks, 
 II, 4, 6 ; acc. to others, merely to 
 speak if uvTi^oX^s, in objection or to 
 answer, as Ap. Rh. seems to take it, 
 2, 448 ; 3, 107, cf. 0pp. H. 2, 113.— 
 11. parallel-wise, Arat. 535. 
 
 'Uapdl3?[,ji/ia, aroc, to, (.irapa^d^i,- 
 Tiu) that which is thrown beside or be- 
 fore, fodder. — II. that which hung be- 
 fore to protect or cover, esp. a kind of 
 curtain or screen used to cover the sides 
 df ships, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 22 ; cf. Trap- 
 &l)fiviia. 
 
 llapa^TiV;, JjTog, b, ii, {vapa^dX- 
 Ay) distraught, Manetho. 
 
 ilapafiXinf.oCt a, ov, = ■Kapa^T^Ti- 
 TOf, Plut. Cimon 3. 
 
 JlapajiXiinKo;, ri, bv, fitted for put- 
 ting aside! or comparing. 
 
 IlapajSX^Tdg, ^, 6v, (.trapaPdXXa) 
 placed by one another : to be compared, 
 cbrnparable, Plut. Aemil. 8, etc. 
 
 nopa,8/l4)f(J, f. -jiffu, (.Ttapa, /3^lJfo) 
 to make gUsh out beside, both c. acc. 
 /iiBi), and c. gen. olvov, KpamdXri^, 
 Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 340. 
 
 HapafiUoKQ, pf. ■ndpajiiii^'Kaisa, 
 poet. ■Kapiiept^X-, to go beside, esp. for 
 the purpose of protecting, II. 4, 11 ; 
 24, 73, — ^both times in the poet. perf. 
 
 HapajlXunp, uTrof, 6, 7), looking 
 askance, squinting, dffidaXftdj, II. 9, 503, 
 cf. Luc. adv. Ind. 7. (From napa- 
 pUva, like kXu^ from KXtitTu.) 
 
 Uapal^odu, a, f. -rjau, (irapu, 
 Bodoi) to call or cry out to, Dem. 1359, 
 16. 
 
 liapa^o^eia, uc,il, help, aid, suc- 
 cour. Plat. Legg. 778 A : from 
 
 Tiapa^oriBio, (5, (vapd, ^oriBla) 
 to help in a thing, to come to aid, ftvi, 
 Thuc. 1, 47, etc. : absol. come to the 
 rescue, Ar. Eq. 257, Thuc. 3,; 22 :— 
 also to aid on the other hand, like dv- 
 TLlioriBia, Plat. Rep. 572 E. Hence 
 1098 
 
 HAPA 
 
 Tlapa^oflSrilia, arof, t6, help, aid, 
 succour. ' ' 
 
 JlapapoXd&ijV, poet. irop/S-, adv.= 
 impaP^STiv, Ap. Rh. 4, 936. [o] 
 
 tlapapoXeiofiai, dep. , (?ropii/3oAof ) 
 to venture, eixpos'e on£s self, like irapa- 
 ^dXlojiai, ir. -rn ipvxy, v. 1. N. T., re- 
 ceived by Scholz. 
 
 Hapa^oTi^, ijc, Jj, {vapa^dXTto II.) 
 a placing beside or together, esp. a com- 
 paring, comparison. Plat. PhiL' 33 B : 
 an illustration, Isocr. 280 A. — Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 20, expressly distinguishes 
 it from the %6yo^ [apologue' or fable), 
 which answers to the parable of scrip- 
 ture. — II. (TrapalBdUtj III, and B) o 
 ranging side by side, a meeting «o,Plat.' 
 Tim. 40 C : f K ttapa^oXfj; lycCiv) fid- 
 XeaBai, to light a sea-fight broadside 
 to broadside, Polyb. 15, 2, 13, Diod. 14, 
 60. — III. a sidelong direction, obliquity, 
 did TToXXuv iXtyfiuv Kal it., Plut*- 
 Arat. 22. — IV. [irapa^aMa I, mid.) 
 the making a venture, a venture. — V. di-. 
 vision, as opp. to multiplication. — VI. 
 the conic-section parabola, so called be- 
 cause its axis is parallel to the side of 
 the cone. Math. Vett.^ VII.= Tropa- 
 PoXov (v. sub vapdfiuhis III), Arist. 
 Oec. 2, 16, 3, with v. 11. napd^oXov, 
 -j)uXimi. Hence 
 
 TlapalSoXtKog, 7, ov, comparative, 
 figurative. Adv. -«(5f. 
 
 JlapaB&'Kiov, ov, t6, later form for 
 irapdjioXov, v. irapdjioXog III. 
 
 Ilapa/SoXof, ov, {itapa^dWo II, 
 mid.) putting upon, i. e. staking, risk- 
 ing : hence, — 1. of persons, venture- 
 some, reckless, Ar. Vesp, 192 ; so, ira- 
 paPoTiuc /luxeaBai, like ijrvxvi' trapa- 
 f3aXX6fievog, to fight desperately, Lat. 
 projecta audacia, trapapoXa^ ttXuv, 
 etc., Meineke Menand. p. 227.-2. of 
 things and actions, hazardous, perilous, 
 ipyov, Hdt. 9, 45 ; vr. ital rttXevdv, 
 Isocr. 126 A, Polyb., etc. : hence to 
 ■TT., dauntlessness, Polyb. 3, 61 , 6 : — 
 adv., -Auf, in Polyb;, suddenly, by a 
 coup-de-main, 1,- 23, 7. — II. as law- 
 term, deposited^ rd tt., a deposit made 
 in appeal-cases as security for the 
 fine due in case of failure, later irapa- 
 fidXioy, Herm. Pol. Ant. 5 140, 16 : 
 cf. irdpalcaTalloX^, vapaKaraB^Kri. — 
 See the poet, form irapaii3oXog. 
 
 llapa^o/ilSia, u, f. -^aa, (trapi, 
 f3oupe(j) to hum beside or after, Synes. 
 
 n.apu.Bol>po^, ov, having the north 
 wind at the side. 
 
 Uapa^oaKa, {napd, ^offKu) to feed 
 beside, entertain, Epnipp. Epheb. 1. 
 
 llapa[3ovKoXiu, &, (irapd, fiovKO- 
 Xia II) like napatrXavda, to lead 
 astray by fraud or treachery, mislead, 
 Oenom. ap. Euseb. 
 
 Iiapa^ovKoXl(a, = foreg., dub. I, 
 Lye. 1094. 
 
 TJapa0ovXEio/tai, '= vapa^oXeHo- 
 ptai, N. T. J cf. 9ub irapapoX-. 
 
 Tlapa^piifffitj, [trapd, jSpafieHa) 
 strictly to give an unjust judgment in 
 an athletic contest: generally', to decide 
 unfairly, Polyb. 24, 1, 12. 
 
 napa^paxiS adv. for rcapd ^paxv, 
 nearly ; V. Trapa I. 7, b. 
 
 tlapajSva/ia, aroc, Tb, (wapa^vtS) 
 that which is stuffed in beside, a stopper. 
 
 HapuBvcTOC, ov, (.irapal36u) stuffed 
 or forced in, hence of a Self-ijivited 
 guest, Timoth. (Com.) Kwvap. 1, cf. 
 Ath. 257 A ; hence, ^k trapapvOTOv, 
 Plut. 2, 617 E. — II. crammed together 
 in a body or throng. — III. rd 7rapu/3vff- 
 Tov (sc. dixaarijpiov'), an Athenian 
 law-court lying in a distant, back part 
 of the town, Lys. ap. Poll. 8, 121, 
 Pans. 1, 28, 8 Thence, h napajiva- 
 
 HAPA 
 
 Top. 8, I, 17, cf. Hemst. Luc. Ae- 
 cyom. 17. 
 
 Hapa/Siiu, {vapd, 0va) to stuff in, 
 insert, Luc. — II. to stop up, Td itra, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 15. [v in Anth. P. 11, 
 210.] 
 
 napO;8(5|Uiof, OV, {irapd, ^a/ioc) be 
 side or at the altar, V. 1. Soph. O. T. 
 184, Fhilo. 
 
 HapayyeXt^Ci (ait it (itapayyiX- 
 Xu) an informer, accuser, 
 
 "^apayyeXiat Ofi 7, a proclajnation, 
 public notice, command ; esp. as milit. 
 term, a general order, the word of com^ 
 mand, signal, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 4, Po- 
 lyb. 6,27, 1. — 2. the summoning tm^s 
 partisans to support one in a suit at 
 law, exertion of influence, Dem. 341, 2 ; 
 432, 11; hence canvassing for public 
 office, the Latin ambitus, Plut. Crass. 
 16, cf. Id. 2, 276 C— 3. infraction, ad- 
 vice, Diod. 15, 10,-4. a rule, system, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 2, 2, 4 : from 
 
 JlapayyiTAa, S. -eXH, (impd, dy 
 yeXXu) strictly to announce besideji..e, 
 to hand an announcement from one to 
 another, pass it on, TLvt Ti, Aesch. Ag. 
 289, cf. 294.— II. esp. as military term, 
 to give the watck'word, which was 
 passed ftBm man to man, Lat. impe- 
 rium per mimus tradere, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
 3 ; cf, vapdyyeXua, irapuyyeXat^ : 
 then, — 2. to give the word, give orders, 
 Tivl noielv TL, Hdt. 4, 89 ; 8, 70, etc. , 
 and so, generally, to order, recommend, 
 exhortj not so strong as KeXtiu, tz. 
 Tivl Toielv Tl, Soph; Phil. 1178, Plat. 
 Phaed. 116C,etc.; Tiv£ Ti, Eur. Supp. 
 1 173, Heracl. 825, etc. ; ir. nvl Sjrwf ..., 
 Plat. Rep. 415 B :— c. acc. rei only, 
 to order, tt. irapaaKevriv aiTov, to or- 
 der com to be prepared, Hdt. 3, 25 ; 
 aiTlat Thuc. 7, 43; v, arpaTeiav, 
 like Lat. indicere, Aeschin. 63, 7 ; Td 
 trapayytXXdneva, orders, Thuc. 2, 11. 
 — III. also, to encourage, cheer on, c. 
 acc, lirrravQ, Theogn. 992; jr. el; 
 SirXa, to call to arms, Xen. An. 1, 5, 
 13. — IV. to summon one^s help, esp. at 
 Athens, to summon one's partisans, en- 
 deavour to gain anything by their 
 means, Dem. 515, 19, cf. Lys. 95, 28, 
 sq. ; esp., tt. tt/v dpYT/v, to canvass 
 for the chief power, like Lat. magis- 
 tratum amhire, Dion. H. 11, 61, Plut. ; 
 also, TT. els vuaTelav, Pint. Gaes. 13, 
 cf. Cat. Min. 8 : ivTivapayyiXXetv 
 TLvl etc Tt, to oppose one m a contest 
 for an office, App. : cf. vapayyeXla 
 2 ; so too napaKtXtiofiai. — V. /s 
 teach, admonish, Plut. 2, 12 D, 210 E, 
 etc. — VI. of a divorced wife, to an 
 nounce to her husband that she is preg- 
 nant by him: if the latter declares 
 that she cannot be so, he is said dv 
 TiirapajyiXXtiv. Hence 
 
 TlapayyeXim, otoc, to, an announce 
 meni, Aesch. Ag. 480 : an order, word 
 of command, Thuc. 8, 99, Lys. 121, 
 32 ; it trapayy^XfiaToc, Polyb. 1, 27, 
 8. — 3. instruction, precept, Xen. Cyn. 
 13j». Hence 
 
 ilapayyeXflHTticoc, ^, ov, admoni 
 tory, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 302. 
 
 flapdyyeXaiCt eog, ti, (impayyiX- 
 XtS) an announcing, commanding : — ^in 
 war esp. t* giving an order, an order, 
 word of command, which was passed 
 from one to another, Thuc. 5, 66, 
 Plat. Legg. 942 B ; ^tto irapayyfX- 
 oea( tropeieoBai, Xen. An. 4, 1, 5 ■ 
 cf. trapeyyirimf, trapayyiXXu. 
 
 XlajsayyeXTlKbc, 7, in>, v. 1. for na 
 payyeXiiaTiiibc. 
 
 Ilopiyf (Of , av, (iropd, 77) hamiting 
 the shallow water near the shore, opp. 
 to neXdyioc, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 18. 
 
 llapayevTiais, 7, presence, Enicur. 
 
HaPA 
 
 Tlapayeva, (iraou, yewu) to give 
 just a taste of a thing, nvd TLVog: 
 metapht, ^pavrjfiarog trapayeveiv to 
 Bijiv, to give women a alight tiate (L e. 
 share) of courage, Plat. Lycurg. 14 : 
 — mid., to taste just slightly, ttotov, 
 Anaxil. Calyps. 2 ; Kaivoi nvo;, An- 
 tiph. Incert. 14. . 
 
 IlapayTjpuUy u, f. 'dao/iaty {/irapd, 
 yjjpdtii) to be the worse for old age, be- 
 come childish or doting, Aeschin. 89, 2S. 
 
 'n.apayiyvoiiai, Ion. and in later 
 Gr. -yivo/iai [£]■' fut. -yev^aofiai: 
 aor. jTapsyevo/aiv (irapa, yiyvopuii). 
 To be at hand, by or near, be present 
 with or at, c. dat. pers. et rei, Kai 
 a^iv Traptylyvero, Sairl, Od. 17, 173 ; 
 c. dat. pers. only, to stand beside or 
 near, Hes. Th. 429 ; v. So0ok^« tpto- 
 TU/ihjtj, 2 was by when he was asked. 
 Plat. Rep. 329 B ; hence,— 2. w. rivl, 
 to stand by, second, support one, Hdt. 
 S, 109, Aesch. Eum. 319, Ar. Eq. 242 ; 
 to conie to aid, Ttvl, Hdt. 3, 32 ; hrl 
 nva, against one, Thuc. 2, 95.-3. of 
 things, to be at hand, to come, happen 
 or accrue to one, rivl, Lat. contin^ere 
 ali'cui, Thuc. 1, 15, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
 2 ; 66^01, irapayiyvo/ievoi tlvl, Isocr. 
 89 A. — ^U. to come to, arrive at, Ttvi, 
 Theogn. 139 ; also, e/f rdvov, Hdt. 
 1, 185 ; and absol., to arrive. Id. 6, 95 ; 
 — is riivTo, to come to the same 
 point, Id. 2, 4. — 2. to come to maturity, 
 of corn, etc., Hdt. 1, 193; 4, 29. 
 
 HapayiyvdoKa, later form -ylv^- 
 OKU, tut. -yvuno/iat : aor. napeyvav 
 (irapd, yiyvuaKL)) : — to decide beside 
 the right, hence to judge wrong, give an 
 unjust judgment, Xen. Mem. 1, J, 17. 
 
 HapayKd?i,i(o/iai, {irapd, dyKaU- 
 Cofiat) dep., to take into one^s arms. 
 Hence 
 
 ■ TlapayKa^.ifffia, aro^, to, that which 
 is taken into the arms, of a mistress or 
 wife, Soph. Ant. 650, cf. Lye. 113. 
 
 [K«] 
 
 IlapayKiirrpoo/iai, {napa, dyu- 
 trrpdtii) as pass., to be furnished with 
 barbs, Diod. 17, 43, Plut 2, 631 D. 
 
 Tlapaynavi^a, (Traps, iyiciiv) to 
 fold the arms, set them a-kimbo, Ath. — 
 mid. to push aside with the elbows, el- 
 bow, Luc. Tim. 54, etc. ; hence, gen- 
 erally, to push aside-, supplant, Strab. p; 
 229. Hence 
 
 Xlapayxtjviariic, oO, 4, ime who el- 
 bows, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 
 
 IlapayM<tia, !■ -ipu, {.Trapd, y'Kv^tS) 
 to counterfeit, forge a seal, Tug oippa- 
 /tdac, Diod. 1, 78 : cf. napaK6vTU. — 
 L to scratch slightly, Hipp. 773. [v] 
 
 HapayvuSidtog, ov, on or belonging 
 to the cheek : [i] from 
 
 TlapayvaBlg, Hog, i, {irapd, yvd- 
 6og) the cheek-piece of a helmet or 
 tiara, Strab. 
 
 Ilapayvd/nTTu, f. -TJia, Ivapd, yvd- 
 WKTU) to bend to one side, Coluth. 239. 
 
 Ilapayovdnov, ov, to, {vapd, yow) 
 the space between two joints in a reed, 
 etc., Synes. [a] 
 
 Hapdyopd^a, f. -affw, = Trapo^u- 
 veu, Alex. C^pamS. 3. 
 
 Tlapayopioiuu, Dor. for irapT/y-, 
 Find. 
 
 Jlapdyopeving, tag, ii, a denial, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 Hapaypaft/ia, arog, tS, (irapaypd- 
 ^a) that which one writes beside, an ad- 
 ditional clause, codicil, rider, Uem. 997, 
 10. — II. an altering, falsifying of a 
 writing. — ^III. dub. for vapaypa/i/ian- 
 a/tdg. Hence 
 
 IlapaypauudTi^a, to alter by chang- 
 ing a letter, Strab. p. 41 ; cf. sq.— II. 
 w. nvd, to make a pun m one, Diog. 
 L. 3, 20. Hence 
 
 fi 
 
 HAPA 
 
 Mapaypa/ifiuTiafiog, ov, 6, a put- 
 ting one letter for another, esp. in puns 
 (oKii/iiiaTa Tapd ypd/i/ia, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 11,6)'; such as Caldius Bi- 
 berius Mero lor Claudius Tiberius 
 Nero, Suet. Tib. 42, cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 
 32, 2. 
 
 Hapaypu^^, ^g, ij, (vapaiypdipo) 
 any thing written beside, a marginal 
 note, Isocr. 322 A : esp., a critical or 
 grammatical mark of -punctuation, esp. 
 to mark the end of a sentence, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 8, 6 ; or to mark that a pas- 
 sage is spurious, Luc. Imag. 24. — II. 
 an exception taken by the defendant to 
 the indictment, (yptu^), a demurrer, 
 Isocr. 371 A ; irapaypa^v napaypd- 
 ^cadai or doijvat, Dem. 912, 15; 939, 
 11, cf. Diet. Antiqq. in voc. — III. a 
 figure in rhetoric, a brief final summa- 
 ry of one subject before passing on to 
 another. Hence 
 
 Xi.apaypdfLK6g, ^, ov, belonging to a 
 irapaypai^ (signf. Ill), vr. \byog, the 
 speech of the defendant against the in- 
 dictment (ypa07), the constil:utio trans- 
 lativa of Clc. Inv. Rhet. 1,8. 
 
 napaypdijiig, LSog, rj, a writing in- 
 sirrument, ' 
 
 Tlapdypdipog, mi,ii, (sc. ypafifi^), a 
 line or stroke drawn in the margin, with 
 a dot over it, to mark the correspond- 
 ing parts of a chorus or parabasis, 
 which are interrupted by parts of the 
 dialogue, Hephaest. — ^11. as a mark of 
 punctuation,pr6b.=7rapa)'pa07 ; perh. 
 also the middle line dividmg two col- 
 umns of a writing. — III. 6 itapdypa- 
 tjiog, in later Greek, a pencil for draw- 
 ing lines, Salmas. Solin. p. 643, sq. 
 From. 
 
 Ilapaypa^u, f. --0U, {irapd, ypd^tS) 
 to write beside or in addition to, to sub- 
 join, esp. a clause to a law, a con- 
 tract, or the like, Ar. Lys. 513, Dem. 
 1237, 1, to write up, post up in public. 
 Plat. Legg.785A: — esp. of fraudulent 
 interpolations, u^Xov iraTpbg iavTov 
 napaypd^eiv, to enroll one's self with 
 a wrong father's name, Dem. 1003, 
 fin. — 2. to imitate, esp. in Gramm. ; 
 cf. Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 158; 
 irapa<jip6(tj) IV. — II. mid., Trapaypd- 
 tjieodal Tiva SiatTifTirv, to have him 
 registered as arbiter, Dem. 1013, 4. — 
 2. ■KOpaypd^eaBai /i^ elgayuyifiov el- 
 vat (sc. T^v ypa^ijv), to take an excep- 
 tion to an indictment, Dem. 939, 11 ; 
 984, fin., sq., etc. ; and absol. iropo- 
 ypd^toBai, to demur, Isocr. 371 B ; cf. 
 Ttapaypai^ III, jrapay pcKJiiKog: hence 
 also in act., irapaypajfetv Tovg Savet- 
 ffrdg, to cheat the usurers^ Synes.— ^. 
 to have a thing copied out, Dem. 23, 
 60, cf. 73. — III. art., to draw a line 
 across, cancel, Polyb. 9, 31, 5 : hence 
 to end, as elsewh. ^eptyp. ; cf. irapa- 
 ypa^ I. Hence 
 
 TXapaypd^lliog, ov, exceptionable, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 406. 
 
 Tlapdyvfivog, ov, (irapd, yv/ivoc) 
 naked at the side, half naked, Diog. L. 
 2,132. 
 
 Hapayv/jtvoo, a, (irapd, yvuvoo) 
 to lay bare at the side, expose, Dio C. 
 49, 6: metaph. to lay bare, disclose, 
 Myov, etc., Hdt. 1, 126 ; 6, 19 ; 9, 44. 
 Hence 
 
 Hapayv^vafftg, eug, 7, a laying 
 hare at the side, Clem. Al. . 
 
 Hapayvpuf, adv., moving aUmg a 
 circle, i. e. round and round, unceasing- 
 ly, ap. Hesych. [t;] 
 
 Ilapayu, f. -fu, (Tropa, aya) to lead 
 beside, IT. TTT^pvyag, use your wings 
 and be off, Eur. Ion 166 : — hence, — I. 
 to lead by or past a placp, c. ace. loci, 
 
 ii^i§ifiBecl9py7AflK;if@s&ft®y 
 
 HAPA 
 
 term, to make the- men march off side- 
 ways, file them off, Xen. An. 3, 4, 21 : 
 also to wheel them from column into 
 line. Id. Cyr. 2, 3, 21, An. 4, 6, 6 ; cf. 
 sq. I. 2. — II. to lead aside from the way, 
 lead away, nvd slg dpavaraTa, Aesch. 
 Pers. 99, etc. : it. dirdT'n, Thuc. 1, 
 34, Tjieidsai, Plat. Rep. 383 A : hence 
 absol., to mislead, beguile, Lat, sedu- 
 cers. Find. P. 11, 40, N. 7, 34, Plat. 
 Phaedr.,262 D, afid very freq. in Att. ; 
 cf. -Itapayuyri II. — 2. to lead aside, and 
 so to change, alter the course of.., tt. 
 Tdg fioipag, Hdt. 1, 91 ; n. Tovg v6- 
 /lovg lirt Ti, like Lat. deflectere. Flat. 
 Rep. 550 D; tf. ovofia, ypd/iua, Id. 
 Crat. 398 D, 400 C, cf. Plut. 2, 354 
 C : esp. to distort, pervert, distract, 
 6p^ag, Lycurg. 159, 20. — 3. general- 
 ly, to persuade, lead to or into a thing, 
 Eig Ti, Theogn. 404: but usu. of 
 something bad :— pass, to be persuaded, 
 Plat.^ Legg. 885 C ; c. inf., vapdye- 
 adai liiaSolg elpydaSat Ti, Soph. 
 Ant. 294, cf. Thuc. 2, 64, Bornem. 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 5: to avert anger, 
 etc., Diod. — III. to bring and set beside 
 or before others, to bring forward, 7r. 
 ig fiiaov, Hdt. 3, 129, etc. ; so, tt. eig 
 Tov dfjptov, to bring before the people, 
 Lys. 132, 38 ; eig to SiKaoTtipiov, be. 
 fore the court, Dem. 805,' 14 : and ab- 
 sol., to bring forward, as on the stage 
 (sc. eig TO BiaTpov), Meineke Com. 
 Fr. 1, p. 536; cf. Thuc. 5, 45, etc.: 
 also to bring forward as a witness, 
 proof, etc.. Plat. : and so in mid.. Id. 
 Legg. 836 C— Cf. irapcpxouat.-^iy. 
 to lead on, protract, T7]V irpd^iv, Diod. 
 18, 65 : — to put off, mpjiaxlav. Id. ; 
 TT. TOW ypovov, to pass it away, Plut. 
 Agis 13, etc.— V. to direct, guide hith- 
 er and thither. Id. 2, 981 A.— VI. to de- 
 rive one word from another, Gramm. 
 
 6. intrans. to pass by, pass on one^s 
 way, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 44, Polyb. 5, 18, 
 4, etc. — 2. to pass away, N. T. : so 
 also in pass., lb. Hence 
 
 HapayQyi], ijg, ii, a leading by or 
 past, carrying across, Xen. An. 5, I, 
 16. — i. as military term, a wheeling 
 from column into line, Id. Lac. 11, 6, 
 Polyb, 10, 21, 5; cf. foreg. I. 2.-3. 
 7r. tOv kuttuv, a sliding motion of the 
 oars, so that they made no dash, (fio- 
 6og, TrlTv^og) in going in and out of 
 the water, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 8.— II. a 
 leading aside or away, misleading, dird- 
 Tng v., Hdt. 6, 62 : esp. as law-term, 
 a false argument, false light, fallacy, 
 quibble, Dem. 652, 14 ; 693, 2 : jr. tov 
 TTpdy/iarog, a matter foreign to the 
 subject, 871,7; irepnzXoKat xal ir., 
 Flut. Fab. 3 :— also delay. Id. Lucnll. 
 29. — 2. an alteration, change, variety, 
 as of language, Hdt. 1, 142: a devia- 
 tion from right, a transgression. Flat. 
 Legg. 741 D. — 3. a persuading, turn- 
 ing, Tuv Beuv, Id. Rep. 364 D. — III. 
 derivation, Gramm. — IV. (from pass.) 
 a coming to land, Polyb. 8, 7, 4. 
 
 Tlapuyayid^O}, to demand a transit 
 duty worn one, nvd, Polyb. 4, 44, 4, 
 cf. 3, 2, 5: from 
 
 Jlapdydyiov, ov, t6, (wapayuy^) 
 a transit duty (such as is paid by ships 
 passing the Sound), Polyb. 4, 47, 3 ; 
 cf diayuyiov. 
 
 Tlapdyuyig, Hog, i), the carriage of 
 a military engine. Math. 
 
 Hapayoyog, of, {irapdyu) leading 
 or guiding by, past or aside : hence — 
 1. misleading, deceitful, Com. Anon. 
 219. — 2. pass, led astray, ioTiov n., a 
 dislocated bone, Hipp. — II. derived 
 from another word, Gramm. : adv. 
 ■yug, by a slight change, in the deriva- 
 tion of one word from another, ct 
 1098 
 
HAPA 
 
 Itor. puree delorta, Plut. 2, 316 A, cf. 
 Ath. 480 F. 
 
 Jlapadaivvfti, f. -iaCaa/iaii, (tto/jk, 
 Saivvfu) to dine with, Tivl, Simmias 
 ap. Tzetz. 
 
 HapaSaicfria, (7ra/s)4 iaicpvu) to 
 weep beside m tuitk, Tivl, Luc. Navig. 3. 
 JiapaSap&avdy fi -dap0^ofiai : 
 aor. napeoapBw, poet. itaptSpuBov 
 (as always in Hont. ) ( jf a/jo, SapOuvu) : 
 — to sleep beside er by, Tivly Od. 20, 68 ; 
 irapaSpadieiV ^OMrriTi, II. 14, 163. 
 
 tlapad^LyfLa, orof, to, {napaSei- 
 Kwiu) a pattern, model, plan, as of a 
 building, Lat, exemplar, Hdt. 5, 62, and 
 ffeq. in Plat. : a copy., representation, 
 Hdt. 2, 86. — 2. (I preoedeft(, example, 
 Soph. 0. T. 1193, Plat., etc. ; jr. eynv, 
 1. c. ; TT. Xaf^Elv Trapd T(,voc, rlat. 
 Meno 77 B ; Trapadeiy/iaTi xpJi(TSui, 
 Thuc. 3, 10 ; tt. kii(jiepsi,v, KaTa^ei- 
 ■KEoBai, Diiiareh. 103, 38, Lycurg. 
 149, 5; »r. clvai Tol( uM,oi^, Ar. 
 Thesm. 070; ir. tbleIv Tiva, Dem. 
 373v 22 ; km irapaduyiMaTog, by way 
 of example, Aeschin. 25, 16 : so, ira- 
 ffaiSelyfiaTo^ Eivena, Lys. 166, 8.: — 3. 
 an armament, proof from example, Thuc. 
 Ij 2, etc. : for Aristotle's logical ex- 
 pansion of this argument, v. Anal. 
 Pr, 2, 24. — HI. in Gramm. a paradigm. 
 Hence 
 
 JlapadetyuaTi^G)^ to make an exam- 
 ple of one, rolyb. 29, 7, 5 ; to make a 
 show of, point at, put to shame, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 Hapa^etyjiiuTtKog, ^, 6v, consisting 
 t^ examples, Rhet. Adv. -kCi^, Arist. 
 Metaph. 1 M. 3, 2 ; and 
 
 JlapaSety/iuTia/Wf, oH, b, the mak- 
 ing an example of one, the pointing out 
 to public shame, Polyb. IS, 20^ 5 ; 
 30, 8, a. 
 
 XlapaSetyiianaTeov, verb, adj. from 
 TapadstyfiaTi^O), one must punish for 
 example^s sake, Polyb. 35, 2, 10. 
 
 IlapaSeiyiiaTodtK, ep, like a vapd- 
 SeLyfia, Anst. Rhet. 1, 2, 10. 
 
 Ilfflpaifetj^utiTtiffif, fuf, 7,= 7rapa- 
 GiLyp.aTL'atJjo&t ^^^' L'*] 
 
 JlapmSelnmiii, and -iu, f. -de/fw, 
 (Trapu, delKVVfii) ; — to show by the side 
 of, to set beside and exhibit, hold up to 
 view : hence — 1. to set up as an exam- 
 tie, model or pattern, represent. Plat, 
 jegg. 829 E. — 2. to set by the-side of 
 and so compare, Isocr. 240 -E. — 3. to 
 hand over, give an order for money, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 1, 14 ; 2, 3, 8.-4. to use as an 
 example, prove, show, Polyb. 4, 28, 4 : 
 —so in mid., Dera. 178, 11. 
 
 UapaSciiniiu, a, f. -^aa, (Trapd, 
 deiTTvio) to dine with, hencc^irapaffi- 
 rfu; but, — II. in pass, to go without, 
 lose one^s dinner, Theophr. Char. 8, 4 ; 
 and so prob. in Ampbis Plan. 2. 
 
 JlapadeliTVia, tu, side-dishes, dain- 
 ties, Porphyr. 
 
 JlapacSefirvlg, idof, 4> il,= ■Kapiiat- 
 T0(, a?ukaTpiuv Kredvav, Eubul. In- 
 cert. 16. 
 
 napd&jffOf, ot»> A, a park or plea- 
 sure-grounds: an Oriental word in 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 15, Cyr. 1, 3, 14, etc. ; 
 and used by LXX, for the garden of 
 Eden. (In Hebr., ;>ardls; in Arab, 
 ^rrfdus; in Sanscr.poriuMsa.) Hence 
 iVlapaSeiaoi; ov, ii, Paradisus, as 
 name Of a city & Coele-Syria, Strab. 
 p. 756. 
 
 napaSena/iai, Ion. for irapaSix"- 
 uat. 
 
 liapaSiKTiav, verb. adj. of ira- 
 padiyofiat, one must admit, Plat. Rep. 
 378 D. — II. TzapaisnTio^, a, ov, to be 
 admitted, lb. 595 A. 
 
 YiapaisKTHKo^, TJ, ov, (7ropaiJc;);o- 
 u<ll) receiving readily, Clem. Al. 
 11<00 
 
 
 HAPA 
 
 HapddeKTog, ov, accepted : accepta- 
 ble. 
 
 ■ HapadepUi {^tzapa, 6eptj) to skin, 
 flky, Hipp. 914, 
 
 Ilapaaixo/iaii,, Ion. -diKo/iat, f. -fo- 
 fiat, {rmpd, Stxoimi) dep. mid. : — to 
 accept, take, receive, 11. 6, 178, Pind. 
 0. 7, 134: esp. to receive from ano- 
 ther, esp. as liereditary, t^ dpxijv, 
 Hdt. 1, 102 ; so, jr. tov iroXenov Tvapd 
 Tov Trarpofld. 1, 18. — 2.. to lake upon 
 one's self, tUiX^^ ^-t ^^ ^"^^ ^P '^'"^ 
 continue a Daltle, Lat. ezcipere or sus- 
 cipere pugnam, Hdt. 9, 40 ; c. inf., it. 
 nvl npaTTBiv Tt, to engage to ano- 
 ther to do a thing, Lat. recipere sefac- 
 turum, Dem. 1334, 16, — 3. to admit, 
 let in, elg troKtv, Plat. Rep. 605 B, 
 etc. ; f if Toif tyCivaQ, Aeschin. 26, 
 25 : — hence to admit of, allow, Lys. 
 138, 3, Plat. Legg. 935 D; cf. tmSe- 
 Xo/iat. — 4. to hear of, like Lat. acci- 
 pere, lb. 713 C, Tim. 23 D.— In later 
 writers also in pass. esp. in aor. Tra- 
 Pe6exBvV' 
 
 HapaSsu, (Trapd, dia) to fasten to 
 or alongside of, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 
 B. 
 
 I[apa67j?t.6u, u, {Trapd, dij-Xou) to 
 make known by a side-wind or hint, 
 Dem. 348, 7, Plut. : to accuse under- 
 hand, inform against, Plut. Alex. 49 : 
 pass., Hipp. 1275. Hence 
 
 Jlapa^'^-UtJlQ, V, a making known 
 by hints and the like. 
 
 napadia^evywiit and -via, f. -few- 
 ' fw, (Trapu, diu, ^evyvv/it) to join dis- 
 junctively, uiiufta irapadis^evyftevov, 
 a fZt5;uncfive proposition, Aul. Uell. 16, 
 8. Hence 
 
 JlapaSta^EVKTiicdg, y, ov, disjunc- 
 tive. Adv. -Kuf ; and 
 
 Ilapodjufraflf, ^, a putting together 
 disjunctively. 
 
 liapaSiilKovia, d, (irapd, diano- 
 VECj) to live with one and serve him, 
 Ttvl, Ar. Av. 838. 
 
 Ilapa6iaffTi?iXtJr=Tiapa^ti^evyvv- 
 fii. Hence 
 
 liapadiaaToTiij, rjs, !i,=7rapadi<i- 
 ^EV^iS, Quintil. 9, 3. 
 
 Jlapadianiaao/iai, Att. -TUTTOiiai, 
 (Trapd, SiaTd&tTtj) dep. : to transpose, 
 change, Hierocl. ap. Stob. p 229. 
 
 ILapadiaTplfiij, ijg, if, usettss dispu- 
 tation, N. T. 
 
 . Ilapadidujiit, f. -dutru, (trapd, dl^G)- I 
 fit): to give Or tunid over to another, as 
 a torch in the torch-race. Plat. Legg. 
 776 B, etc. ; then, in various ways, 
 like Lat. tradere, as a kingdom to 
 one's son, answering to irapudixE- 
 adai, Hdt. 2, 159 ; one's son to a tu- 
 tor, Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; a prize to the 
 winner, Soph. Phil. 399 ; a purchase 
 to the buyer, Xen. Oec. 20, 28 ; and 
 so on : — so, 7r. T7)v Tzpo^eviav, to hand 
 it down to one's posterity, Xen. Hell, 6, 
 3, 4 ; TT. aiiTov Tvyy, to conmdt one's 
 self to fortune, Thuc. 5, 16 ; — c. inf , 
 
 f^v kjin f£ijTpi TvapiduKEV Tpet^Eiv, 
 !ur. Or. 64, tt. tivi Toiif viovg oi6d- 
 dKEiv, Plat, Legg. 811 E. — 2. espi lo 
 give a city or person into another's 
 hands, esp. as a hostage, or to an en- 
 emy who reijuires it, Lat. dedere, to 
 deliver up, surrender, Hdt. 1, 45 ; 9, 87, 
 etc. ; also, with coUat. notion of 
 treachery, like irpoSMvai, Lat. pro- 
 dere, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 51 : so, tt. Tivd 
 eIq fJt/cflffrdf, Dem. 515, 6; to give up 
 to justice, Antipho 146, 19, etc. — 3. to 
 hand down legends, opinions, and the 
 like, Lat.. memoriae prodere, Izapa^E- 
 Soidva HaiitvduSt), Dem, 641, 19 ; ol 
 irapaSeSofievot dEoi, the traditionary 
 gods, Dinarch. 102, 13. — II. to grant, 
 bestow, Kv66i Tivt,Pind. P. 2, 96 ; to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IIAPA 
 
 grant, offer, n. Id. N. 10, 155, Eur , 
 etc. : c. inf., to grant, allow one to..., 
 Hdt. 1, 210 ; 6, 103, etc. ; and so ab- 
 sol., roO 8eov ttStuov TrapadovToc, 
 Hdt. 7,18, Pind. P. 5, 4 :— so in pass;, 
 jrTiriy^ TrapaSodeiaa, a blow being of- 
 fered, i. e. it being in his power to 
 strike, Eur. Phoen. 1393. 
 
 llupaStriyianaL, f. -^cre/iai, (jropd, 
 Stfiyiojiat) dep. mid., to relate inci 
 dentally or by the way, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
 16, 5. Hence 
 
 JlapaSiriyriiia, arof, to, an ina 
 dental narrative, Philo : and 
 
 JlapaSiijyiin!:, Eug, tj, a relating in- 
 cidentally: also=foreg. 
 
 liapaSiotKtu, a, {irapd, StotxEU) 
 to govern with another, interfere with his 
 government, Plut. 2, 817 D.— II. to gov- 
 ern badly, Synes. 
 
 Hapadiopttoa, u, (.Trapd, dtapddu) 
 to correct blunderingly^ Euseb. Hence 
 napadiopduaa, OTOf , to, a blunder- 
 ing, correction, Porphyr. : and 
 
 Jlapadtoppbimg, euf , n, a marginal, 
 
 or parenthetic correction, Plut. 2, 33 B. 
 
 tlapadluKa, f. -fu, (Trmjd, dtuxa) 
 
 to follow closely, Dion. H. Oe Comp. p. 
 
 284. 
 
 IlapadoKiu, u, f. -So^u, {Trapd, do- 
 Ki<j) to entertain a false opinion ; ttu- 
 psdo^E tiobf I was wrong, v. L Xen. 
 Ath. 3, 1. 
 
 Jlapdioyieexiui, u, {Trapd, dSoXs- 
 qvltSj to chatter, gossip by or near, 
 Plut. 2, 639 0. 
 
 Hapadofdfai, (Trapd, do(dCo) to 
 make wonderful, LXX. Hence 
 
 liapaSa^atTftdg, ov, 6, an object of 
 wonder, LXX. 
 
 TlapaSo^la, of, ?, (Trapddofoc) 
 marvelUnisness, Strab. p. 36, etc. — IX' 
 surprise thereat. Id. 
 
 ilapa6o§o?.oyEa, w, to tell of mar- 
 vels, Strab. p. 626 :— pass., TroAAfi 
 TrapaSo^oXoyelTat, many marvels are 
 told. Id. p. 248 : rd Trapado^oXoyovftEva 
 TtEol Ttvog, Died. 2, 1 : and 
 
 Xlapa6oioh)yia, ag, if., a tale of 
 wonder, marvel, Aeschin. 72, 24, Polyb. 
 3, 47, 6 : from 
 
 UapaSo^oMyo;, ov, ( Tropddof of , 
 Myu) telling of nuxrvels,Diog. L. 8, 72. 
 lIapado^oWKT7f, ov, 6, {Ttapddo^oc, 
 vifcdui) conquermg marvellously, of one 
 who conquers in the TtdArf and Tray- 
 updnov on the same day, Plut. Cim. 
 et Lucull. 3. [{] 
 
 Itapado^oTrof^u, d, to work wonders 
 or miracles, Eccl. : and 
 
 nopadofoTTOtita, af, if, a workingaf 
 wonders, a miracle, Eccl. : from 
 
 napadofoirotof, ov, ( Trapddofof , 
 TTotiu) wonder-working, Eccl. 
 
 napddofof , ov, (Trapd, ddfa) contra- 
 ry to opinion, unexpected, strange, mar- 
 vellous, Plat. Rep. 472 A, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 2, 16, etc. ; kx tov Tzapa&o^ov, con- 
 trary to all expectation, Dem. 780, 4, 
 Adv. -|iuf, Aeschin. 33, 23. Hence 
 
 nayaodofon^f, )?rof, ly, marvellous- 
 ness, rhemist. 
 
 nopaddai/tof, ov, ( Trapaiidu/u ) 
 handed down, transmitted, hereditary, 
 dofa, Polyb. 6, 54, 2 : Tr. aTnXrf, a 
 commemorative tablet. Id. 12, 11, 9,^- 
 II. handed over, given up to puuishtnent, 
 Died. 16, 92. 
 
 napddotrif , euf, i, {Trapaiiiu/u) a 
 giving^ up, surrender, TrdXewf, Thuc. 3, 
 53 ; kic TropadoffEuf, opp. to /cord 
 (tpdrof , Polyb. 9, 25, 5 : a giving m to 
 pum&hment or torture, Isocr. 361 £.- - 
 2. a handing over or down, leaving as 
 inheritance, bequeathing, transmission, 
 Thuc 1, 9,-3. pass, a being given up 
 or over. — ll. esp. the transmission, oral 
 ly or by writing, of legends, doctrine* 
 
IIAPA 
 etc., the propagation thereof, traditiotij 
 Plat. Legg. 803 A; iv itapaioaei. 
 iXUV, Polyb. 12, 6, 1.— 2. that which 
 16 haiided dawn OX bequeathed, anything 
 founded on tradition or prtscription, a 
 tradition, N. T. 
 
 TlauadoTeoi, a, ov, vert), adj. of 
 itapaoCia/li, to be given up, Plat. Legg. 
 S02 E. — II. irapiMorea, one must give 
 vp, Thuc. 1, 86. 
 
 TlapaSoTog, % ov, {irapaiiSoiu) 
 given up. — 2. to be delivered or taught, 
 capable of being taught. Plat. Meno 
 93 B. 
 
 Jiapaioyflt Vtt ^< (vagaiixoi""') " 
 receiving from another. Flat. 2, 1056 
 F. — 2. that which has been received, a 
 hereditary custom, Eur. Bacch. 201 : a 
 tradition, Hippodam. ap. Stob. — II. ac- 
 ceptance, Polyb. 1, 5, 5, etc. 
 
 Uapiidpudelv,_poet. inf. aor. 2 of 
 irapaiapBavu : Ep. -Biciv, II. 
 . uapaSpHiielv, iat. aor. of waparpi- 
 
 X"- 
 
 Hapadpuu, f. -aau [d], poet. Tropo- 
 dpt^u, CTTapu, 6pd(j) to be near one as 
 a servant, to serve, it. rtvl Tt, to do one 
 a service, old TE TOt^ uyadoim ffapa- 
 dpiiuai x^Pt'Ct Od. 15, 324 ; cf. vira- 
 dpdu. 
 
 Ilapadpofiddjjv, adv., in running or 
 passing by, Orph. Arg. 856. 
 
 napaopo/iij, 7r, ^, inapaSpa/ietv) 
 a running beside, koXukuv it., a con- 
 course, accompanying swarm of flatter- 
 ers, Posidon. ap. Ath. 542 B. — H. a 
 running or passing by, iK irapadpofin^, 
 in passing, Polyb. 22, 17, 2 ; h-ir. Ai- 
 ysiv, to treat q( by the way, Lat. oldter, 
 Arlst. Pol. 7, 17, 12. 
 
 JiapaSpo/iic, iSoc, m a place for tak- 
 ing the air, like the Roman Xystus, 
 Vitruv. 5, ) 1 : from 
 
 Uapudpo/ws, ov, (jrapaipa/ieZv) 
 that may be run or passed through ; ru 
 Trapddpofio, spaces for getting through, 
 gaps, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. 
 
 UapadpvTrru, (irapi, SpinTu) to 
 scratch or scrape off at the side, Liban. 
 
 llapaSv/icvai,Ef). for Trapaivvai, 
 inf. aor. 2 of irapadia, II. [vj 
 
 Xlapa6vvdaTev<j, ( irapo, ivva- 
 arsvu) to govern, reign with one, Thuc. 
 2,97. 
 
 Tlapaiivu ,= trapa&iu. 
 
 JLapaiionai,. as mid., with intr. 
 aor. act, irapiivv (irapa, diu) : — to 
 creep in widerhand, slink or steal in, 11, 
 23, 416, (in Ep. inf. aoi. irapaivue- 
 viu for Tcttpadvvai) ; e/f tottov, Plat. 
 Sep. 421 £ : so too in mid., i) irapa- 
 vo/tia XavBuvei irapaSvo/th^, lb. 424 
 D : TT. iiti Ti, Dem.fiOS, 3. 
 
 IlapdivaiC, £Uf , V, a creeping in be- 
 tide ^encroachment, Dem. 219, 7. 
 
 tlapaduaeUt, desiderat. from ira- 
 p<idido)/u, to be disposed to deliver up, 
 ^%uc. 4. 28. 
 
 Bapdeiiu, (i^apd, deliiS) to sing be- 
 side or to one, rtvi, Od. 22, 348. 
 
 TXapdeipu, contr. •napalpu (napd, 
 aeipCt) : to lift up and set beside, tt. 
 ffipeva^r to lift up and pervert the mind. 
 Archil. 84, cf. 0pp. H. 4, 19 :— pass. 
 to hang beside or at one side, KapTj iza- 
 fUiepev, II. 16, 341. 
 
 ilapHe^a, poet, for irapav^a, to 
 make to grow or thrive beside : pass, to 
 grow beside, 7i,tj3dat, Nic. Th. 61 ; — 
 more usu. irapav^avu. 
 
 Hapa^iu, {irapd, ^du) to live beside, 
 m close connexion with, TJwim r^ aoi- 
 ftart trapa^uaa, the soul Uving as a 
 mere accompaniment of the body, Plut. 
 2, 672 D : hence to Uve merely, with- 
 out doing any thing, oiru irapi^/jv, 
 KOVK l^uv, I was alive, but lived not, 
 AuBxandr. 'kypoui. 3, 4 : and so, to 
 
 HAPA 
 
 Uve amiss, cf. Wyttenb. Pl|it. 2, 
 13 B. 
 
 Tiapal^iywiu and -via, f. -feifo, 
 (^rapd, l^yvvju) to yoke beside, couple, 
 nvd<nvi, Eur. MeL 9 : — to set beside, 
 Eur. I(H1 22 : — pass, to be Joined side 
 Im side, coupM together, Dem. 1460, 
 mi. Hence 
 
 tiapdl^eviii, euf, ^, a yoking beside, 
 coupling, Plut. 2, 1110 A._ 
 
 napefj^JLoM, <5, {irapa, OyAou) to 
 provoke to jealousy^ XiK-A., Hence 
 
 Hapa^^aiCt ti, jealousy : araila- 
 tion, philo. 
 
 HapaCvriat u, iirapd, ^re(S) to 
 pursue a fruitless inquiry, m.. Anton. 
 
 Ilapafwf, vyoi, a, ij, [irapa^evyvv- 
 fit) yoked beside ; hence metaph.=7re- 
 piaaoc, superfluous, Arist. Pol. 2, 6, 11, 
 cf. Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 32- 
 
 , Xlapa^uv^, nf, i/, {itapd, ^uvrf) a 
 girdle, LXX. Hence 
 
 llapal^uviSiog, a, ov, at the girdle : 
 Tu IT., daggers or hangers worn at the 
 girdle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. 
 
 IlapofuviOf, ov,=foreg. 
 
 Tlnpa^uvvvfu and -vvu ; f. -fuffu 
 (?rapd, ^uvvvfit) : — to gird at the side, 
 hang at the girdle, uKtvUKfl^, Plat. 
 Rep. 553 C : — mid., to v/ear at the gir- 
 dle, Dion. H. 2, 70, cf. Plut. Anton. 
 79: — pass., vi(pii irapaCdivvvTai rb 
 opof, gird it, Thepphr. Sign. 4, 2. 
 Hence 
 
 Hapa^aaTplc, ISo;, j/, a dagger 
 hanging at the girdle. 
 
 Ilapa6u?.affffi6ios, ov,=sq., Thuc. 
 6, 62. [j] 
 
 Hapa&dT.dffffLQs, a, ov, Att. -rrtof ; 
 also Of, ov, Thuc. 4, 56 (jrapd, fldAoff- 
 . aa) '. — beside the sea, lying on the sea- 
 side, Hdt. 3, 135 ; 4, 199, etc. : ij it., 
 (sc. 5^) Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7. 
 
 Ildpadu}i,mj, {irapd, Bd'Xiro) to 
 warm, soften, assuage, cheer, Eur. Med. 
 143. 
 
 Tlapadapavvio, new Att. -dafl/rivo), 
 {irapd, dftpovvo)) to embolden, cheer on, 
 encourage, Thuc. 4, 115, Xen. An. 3, 
 1, 39, etc. 
 
 TlapaBedoitai : f. -diro/iai, Ion. -^ao- 
 /lat, {irapd, Bedo/iai) dep. mid. : — to 
 inspect side by side, confront, compare, 
 n irapd Tt, Ep. Plaf. 313 C. 
 
 TlapaSei.yu, f. rfu, (n-apd, 6i%yui) 
 to soften, assuage, soothe, Aesch. Ag. 71 . 
 
 SapdBefia, arof, to, {irapaTiOii/u) 
 any thing fixed on or at the side, v. 1. 
 LXX. — 11. an extra dish, delicacy. 
 
 iHapaBe/ildac, 6, Parathemidas, 
 masc. pr. n., Paus. 9, 13, 5. 
 
 liapaBe/iii^Teiu, {irapd, Be/iiaTeva) 
 to transgress a law, and imure thereby ; 
 Tivd, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 984. 
 
 tlapaBepl^u, contr. irapaBpllu, 
 {irapd, BepI^u") to mow or cut down in 
 passing, like irapaTifiva, Ap. Eh. 
 
 JlapttSEpiialvu, {irapd, Bepualvu) 
 to heat to excess ; irapaBep/iavaelg, of 
 a man become quarrelsome m his eups, 
 Aeschin. 49, 18. — II. to warm, cheer, 
 Ath. 185 C. 
 
 HapdBepjioc, ov, {napd, Bspifoe) 
 mier^t: metaph. over-hasty, iiiod., 
 Plut. Pelop. et Marcell. 3. 
 
 HapaBEOtc, cue, i, {icaparldmu.) a 
 putting beside, opp. to Kpuaii, Chry- 
 sipp. ap. biog. L. 7, 151 : an adding, 
 annexing, bvoimTUV, Polyb. 3, 36, 3. 
 — 2. pass, a being placed near, neigh- 
 bourhood, connexion, Polyb. 2, 17, 3, 
 etc. — II. a comparing, Ik icapaBeaEUC, 
 on compariaon, Id. 3, 62, 11, etc. — 2. a 
 matching of wrestlers, Lat. commissio, 
 Plut. 2, 638 F.— III. a setting before 
 one, e. g. of a dish : a dish or dinner 
 so set out, Polyb. 31,4,5, Ath. 664 C : 
 
 HAFA 
 
 storJT^ up, Polyb. 3, 17, 11. — 2. a store 
 of provision, etc.. Id. 2, 15, 3. — V. what 
 is laid before one, advice, ruv iliQiUV, 
 Id. 9, 22, 10. 
 
 UapaBsTeov, verb. adj. from irapa- 
 tWtiiil, Dion. H. 
 
 IlapaBiTii;, ov, 6, { irapaTlBinu i 
 one who serves dishes. Hence 
 
 XlapaBETiKQ^, J], ov, placing beside ; 
 presenting, recommending, 
 
 Hapaaeu, f. -BEvdo/iai, (napd, Beu) 
 to run beside or alongside. Plat. Lach. 
 183 E, Xen. HelL 7, 1, 21, etc.— H. 
 to run to one side of, deviate from, rb 
 bpBov, Plat. Theaet. 171 C— HI. to 
 run beyond, outrun, Tivd, Xen. An. 4, 
 7, 12, etc. 
 
 tlapaBEupia, a, (irapd, Beapio) to 
 consider, examine a thing beside anoth- 
 er, compare, Tivd iTpbc Ttva, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 8, 7 ; Tivd Tivi, Luc. — II. (o 
 overtook, slight, Dem. 1414, 22. 
 
 HapaB^yu, f. -fti, {irapd, B^ya) to 
 whet or sharpen upon, dKOV^, Hernupp. 
 Moer. 1 : — metaph. to imite, provoke, 
 Dion. H. 8, 57, Plut., etc. 
 
 HapaB^Kri, jjrf , ^, {mpaTtBnui) any 
 thing put beside, an addition, Plut. 2, 
 855 D (al. irapevBi/Kij). — II. any thing 
 entrusted to one, a dmosit, Hdt. 9, 45, 
 elsewh. itapaKaTaBijKti : also of per- 
 sons, a hostage, an. 6, 73. 
 
 HapaBrj^tg, tj, a sharpening : incite- 
 ment. 
 
 JlapaSti'TEva, ( irapd, BijTeia ) to 
 serve one for hire^ Tivl, Poeta ap. Pint. 
 2, 761 E. 
 
 JlapaBiyydvu, {irapd, BiyyaviS) to 
 touch at the side or in passing. 
 
 Xlapa6^ilio>,,{irapu, BTkLfla) to press 
 at the side, Sext Emp. p. 14. [I] 
 Hence 
 
 XldpdB^.i-^tg, eug, ^, pressure at the 
 side, Galen, 
 
 HdpaBhiv, oVy To, abyercontest^ cf. 
 irdpepyov. 
 
 iXdpdBpdvo?, ov, beside or along the 
 seats oftheBpavlTai. 
 
 TXapaBpilavv(j,='irapaBap(rin>u. 
 
 JLapdBpav^Oi, arof, to, any thing 
 broken ojf, Ar. Fr. 335 : from 
 
 napa^poiJti),,(7rapu, Bpaii^) to break 
 off from, or at theside : metaph. to break, 
 weaken, Ijat. . imfringere. Flat. Legg. 
 757 E. 
 
 JlapaBpitii, u, f. -riaur=irapopda. 
 
 HapaBptyKi^u, to make a BptyKOQ 
 alongside,; to edge, Theophr. 
 
 HapdBpl^a, contr. for wapaBepl^o, 
 q-v. ^ , 
 
 TlapaSpCiaica, f. -Bopovftnt, {irapd, 
 BpCimiu) to run or hap past, Dion. P. 
 286. , 
 
 TlapaBfifuda, u, {irapd, Bv/uda) to 
 bum incense beside, fumigate, nvl, 
 DiOd. 3, 47, etc. 
 
 napadvpa, as,ii,a side-door, wicket 
 [«] 
 
 Ilapiz^piov,, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg. [{] 
 
 IlapdTOpof, 01', (jrapd, Bipa) by the 
 door : h irap. = irapaBvpa, Plut. 2, 
 617 A. 
 
 Hupai, poet, for irapd, Hoin., hence 
 Lat. prae. 
 
 HapaiPdiov, {irapaPatviS) adv., m 
 going beside or near to., c. .gen., dTpti 
 iriTolo, Opp. C. 1, 483. 
 
 HapaipdaCa, a(, i, poet, for irapa- 
 PaaLa,=^irapdQaai^, transgression, a 
 goimi' wrong,^ Hes. Th. 220. , 
 
 fflapatpdoiov, ov, r6, Pdraebasium, 
 a monumeutinAEcadia,,Paus. 8,28,7. 
 
 JtapaipuaiSt h POB'- for irapdPa 
 aic : — ajiye-wayf, meanm of escape, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 832. 
 
 IlapatPiTit^ itapaiBdrrif, irapcu- 
 PdTii, poet. ibr rcapo/?-. 
 
 am 
 
HAPA 
 
 Mlapaifi&Trig, ov Ion. eQ,&, ParM- 
 bates, a Spartan,- Hdt. 5, 46. 
 
 fllapat/Stof ,ovJ d,Pdraebi'u8, attend- 
 ant of Phineus, Ap. Rh. 2, 456. 
 
 nap04(3oAof, 6v, poet, foxitapafio- 
 ?ios : -^wapai^oXa KepTOfielv, prob. 
 like irapaf3?iii6tjv &'yopeijEiv, to teaze 
 with sneering side-speeches, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 56. 
 
 XiapalylaXlo;^ ov, or -a^of, ov,= 
 sq., Xenocr. Aquat. 
 
 ItapatyiaMTTjC, ov, b, haunting the 
 shore, of certain nsh.Clearch. ap. Ath. 
 332 C. 
 
 Ilapaifu, poet, {oi'irapt^a. 
 
 IlapaLOevap, aroc, t6, for irapade- 
 vap, the hand from the little finger to the 
 wrist, ap. Hesych. 
 
 'If:ap'aMij(ra,{.-Sc),(.'rrdpd,aWii<rea) 
 to stir up, IT. 6dpvf3ov, to raise a shout 
 in applause. Find. O. 10 (U), 90 ; Xo£- 
 ^EO, Ap. Rh. 2, 1253.— II. intr., of 
 words, tp fall by chance from a person, 
 Find. F. 1, 169. 
 
 Hapalveaii, euc, i), {vapaiviu) an 
 advising, exhortation, address, esp. ad- 
 vice, counsel, Aesch, Eum. 707 ; tivo^, 
 of a person, Hdt. 5, 11, 51 ; but also, 
 Tivoi, of or towards a thing, Thuc. 4, 
 59. 
 
 JLupaLvET^p, rjpoz, i, Ath. 14 B ; 
 and irapaiVETtj^, ov, b, (irapaiveu) an 
 encourager,' adviser. Hence 
 
 JiapaivETLHo^, 7j, 6v, hortatory, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 372. 
 
 Yiapatveu, €>, fut. -iaa Ep. -^au 
 (Trapa, alvia) : — to recommsTid, advise, 
 Ttvl n, Pifid. P. 6, 23, Aesch. Pr. 307, 
 etc. ; also ir, tivl noieiv Ti, Hdt. 3, 4, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 234 B, etc. ; oft. also c. 
 dat. pers. only, Aesch. Cho. 903, etc.; 
 rarely c. ace. pers., Pors. Med. 719, 
 Reisig Coram. Cr. Soph. 0. C.'1397 
 (1402); — esp. to advise publicly,' ss a 
 speaker in the assembly, napyvei 
 Toiade, Thuc. 1, 139, etc. ; also nepl 
 TiVOQ, Id. 2, 13: oij tt., to advise not..., 
 c. inf., like oi ^rjiu, etc., Thuc. 2, 18. 
 Cf. aiviu. 
 
 llapalvlatTOfiaii Att. -TTO/lai, f. 
 'l^ofiat, dep. mid. : — to intimate darkly 
 and enigmatically, Ath. 604 F. 
 
 llapalwfiai,=jTapaipeoum. 
 
 IIapaLoU(u, to trick, Lye. 1094, 
 1380. 
 
 lidpamETrtS^mv, -dovoa, Epl for 
 *opa«%, -6ovaa, 3 sing, sub], and 
 fem. part. aor. 2 act. from irapa- 
 ireldu. 
 
 Jlapaipsaii, euf, v> (■'rapaipia) a 
 taking away from beside, strippiiig one 
 of, TTji oiiatag, Tuv irpo(bSuv, Thuc. 
 
 1, 122, Plat. Rep. 573 E ; w. irqiEi- 
 eeatlmluv, Ariat. Pol. 5, 10, 11. 
 
 Tlapaipia, u, f. -r/au ; aor. irapel- 
 Xov [trapd, alpeQ):—to take away from 
 beiide,'Tl nvb;, Eur. Heracl. 908 ; to 
 tDithdram,remove, Eur. Hec. 591, Thuc. 
 3, 89, etc. — 2. TT. dpdv tl; izalSa, thou 
 hast drawn aside the curse on thy son's 
 head, Eur. Hipp. 1316. — II. mid. to 
 draw of or away from, draw over to orip^s 
 own side, seduce, detach, Xen. Meni. 1, 
 6, 1. — 2. generally, io take awayjrom, 
 Tl TLVOi, Hdt. 2, 109, Eur. I. T. 25, 
 etc. ; TL, Dem. 289, 5 ; to lessen, 
 damp, TTiv BpaovTtiTa, Id. 406, 3. 
 Hence 
 
 Hapalpji/ia, 'orof, to, the edge or 
 selvage of cloth (which is cut off by the 
 tailor) : generally, a band, strip, Thuc. 
 ■4,48. ' • ' 
 
 Jlapalpo, contr. for poet. Trapaetpo, 
 q. V. 
 
 JlapataBdvd/ial, f. -aB^ao/iai, {ira- 
 pd, aladdvofiai) dep. mid. : to remark, 
 hear of by the way, rjxof , Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 
 2, 30 ; absol., Theocr. 5, 120.— II. to 
 
 1102 
 
 IlAt'A 
 
 let one^s self be deceived by one's senses, 
 Plat. Theaet. 157 E. 
 
 Ilapalai/iof, oj',=sq. 
 
 TidpalffLo^, ov, {napd, alffioc) of ill 
 omen, ominous, a^fiara, 11. 4, 381. 
 
 llapataaa, f. -fu, {izapli, dtaep) to 
 rush, dart by the side of or past,' 11. 5, 
 690 ; 8, 98 ; ir. nvd, to dart past one, 
 II. 11, 615. Ibi Ep., a in arsis; cf. 
 dtaau.l 
 
 iHapatT&Kat, Civ, ol, in Arr. An. 
 3, 19, 2,=TlapaiTaKrivol. 
 
 'iU.apatrafCrivn, VC.i Vt Paraetacene, 
 a mountain district in northern Per- 
 sia, Strab. p. 522 : from _ 
 
 ^Xlapa&aKriiiol, uv, ol, the Parae- 
 taceni, a people of Persia, Hdt. 1, 101. 
 
 HapaiTioftai, I. -Tjaoiiai, (.itapd, al- 
 riofiat) dep. mifl. ; — to beg of or from 
 another, Lit. ' ixorare ab..., nvd Tl, 
 Aesch. Snpp. 521, Eur. I. A. 685, Ar. 
 Eq. 37, Flut., etc. : then, — 2. to obtain 
 by prayer, c. ace. cognato, irapatTTj- 
 aiv n., Plat. Criti. 107 A :— also to beg 
 without obtaining, Hdt. 1, 24. — 3. c. 
 ace. pers. only, to move by entreaty, 
 obtain leave frojti, 'Tivd, Hdt. 6, 24: 
 also to intercede' with a person, prevail 
 upon him by siipplicatiofis. Id. 3, 132, 
 Eur. Heracl. 1025, Ar. VeSp. 1257, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 14 ; jr. 'Btov^ 'KiTaig, 
 Aesch. Supp. 521 .-^. c. ace. et inf., 
 to entreat one to do, Hdt. 1, 90 ; also 
 c. gen pers., TrapaLTT/aec narpog '(pv- 
 yftf dietvut, Eur. Med. 1154 (so, ir. 
 Tivd 6(..., Hdt. 4, 158) ; c. int. only, 
 to obtain leave to do, Hdt. 4, 146, etc. ; 
 TT. ft^ fipdv, Thuc. 5, 63.^ — II. c. ace. 
 rei, like 'Lat. deprecari, to avert by en- 
 treaty, diprecate, bpyijv, Aeschin. 82, 
 17 ; rar ir/fiiac iircp nvog. Id. 30, 31 ; 
 aUtav, Polyb. 1, 80,' 8 : ttovov;, tto- 
 ^EflOV, Flut., etc, — 2. to decline, beg to 
 he excused, Tl, Find. N. 10, 56, Plat. 
 Prot. 358 A. — III. C. ace, also to en- 
 treat .earnestly for, intercede for, beg, off, 
 esp. from punishment, tj/v ijivrvv, 
 Hdt. l,Zi; nvd, Hdt. 3, 119; also, 
 7r. Tivd nfiupldc, Dion. H. ; also, jr. 
 vepi Tivog, Xen. An. 6, 6, 29. — 2. to 
 renounce a slave, Diog. L. 6, 82. 
 Hence 
 
 Hapalrijffii, euf, if, an obtaining by 
 
 frayer, also the obtaining of a request, 
 'lat. Legg. 915 C ; a request, entreaty. 
 Id. Criti. 107 A. — II. a deprecating, 
 preventing by entreaty, Thuc. 1, 73. — 
 
 2. an excuse : pardon, Synes. — III. an 
 interceding for, begging off, Dem. 120, 
 26. 
 
 IlapaiTTiTloc, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 trapaiTiouai, to be declined, Flut. 2, 
 709 D. 
 
 XlapaiT^HjC, ov, b, {irapaiTioixai) 
 an intercessor, Flut. Sull. 26. 
 
 Jlapa'iTrjTiKOi, 'ij, ov, {vapalrriai^) 
 fit far deprecating, Xdyoi bp-mc tt., 
 "VKsrdsfitfortvjning'awdy Wrath, Dion. 
 H. de Thuc. 45i 
 
 TlapaiTTiTos, n, 6v, (TrcipaiTfo/iai) 
 appeased by entre&ty, placable, Lat. ex- 
 orabilis. Plat. Legg. 905 D< etc.— II. 
 to be deprtcofedj'Phlf. 2, 23 A. 
 
 HapaiTla, Of, 71, a Secondary or col- 
 lateral reason. 
 
 Tlapairiog, ov, also o, ov, Aesch. 
 Cho. 910 (ffapa, alfio;): — being in part 
 the cause, Tiv6(, of a thing, Eur. An- 
 tig. 14 : in bad sense, accessary to a 
 crime, Aesch. 1. c, cf. POlyb. 18, 24, 
 
 3, etc. 
 
 iTlapaiTOViov, tiv, t6, Pdrdetonium, 
 a city and port of Afgyptian Marma- 
 rica, also called 'A/tnavla, Strab. 
 pp. 40. 799 ; in Luc. ^ UapaiTovla. 
 
 TJapai^d/ievoc, ri, ov, Ep. for ira- 
 pa(pd/ievo;, part; pres. mid. from 
 ' irapdi^lil, exhorting, encouraging. II. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPA 
 
 24, 771, Hom, Cer. 337, Hes. Th. 90. 
 
 m 
 
 Tlapai^daia, ai, j^,=sq., Ap. Rh. 
 Tlapal^dai(, ij, poet, for napaia- 
 ffif, counsel, encouragement, persuasion, 
 
 II. 11, 793; 15, 404: also vdp<l)aai£, 
 (q. V) : o teguilemetit,, irbvov, Anth. P. 
 
 5, 285. 
 
 Tldpai^poviu, poet, for jraptuppo- 
 via. 
 
 JlapatUpla, a, (Mapd, alopia) to 
 hang up beside : — pass, to fie hung or 
 hang beside, iyxetpidia Mpa Tov ie- 
 ^liv /inpbv napaiupeiueva ix Trie l^6- 
 vm, Hdt. 7, 61, cf. Achael ap. Ath. 
 451 D ; ^i^iSia jrapguptivro, they had 
 daggers hung at their side, Hdn. 2, 13, 
 "19 ':— absol. to hang upon another', Flut. 
 Anton. 77. Hence 
 
 Hapaiiipriiia, arof, t6, that which 
 hangs by the side— ^11. that by which one 
 hangs one's self: and 
 
 Uapaiapjjirig, sag, fj, a hanging up 
 beside, Arist. Coel. 
 
 IIapa/c(2/3|8u/le, Ep. for napatcari- 
 pake, 3 sing. aor. 2 of irapaKafdBdX- 
 la, II. 23, 127,fi83. 
 
 JiapaKpB'd'KTu, f. -^u, {trapd, Ka- 
 ddlTTlS) to fasten, join, hang by the side. 
 
 TLapaKadi^qjLiai, f. -sdovfiai, {ira- 
 pd, KaBe^o/icci) dep. mid. : to sit down 
 beside or near, ' rivl, Ar. Flut. 727, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 8, etc. 
 
 XlapaKaBcKTiKOQ, fi, ov, keeping or 
 holding by one. 
 
 TJapaKaBevdu, f. -evd^ffu, {mipd, 
 KaBevdu) to sleep beside, of a dog, Ael. 
 V. H. 1,13. 
 
 IlapaKd07!/iai, mi. -KaBrjaBai, (irfi- 
 pd, KaBrjuai) dep. mid. : to sit beside 
 or near, nvl, Ar. Ran. 1492, Thuc. 
 
 6, 13, Flat. Crito'. 43 B, etc. 
 TLapaKodi^u, t.-i^ijiTu, Att. -tw, Tra- 
 
 Sd, KaBi^ij)) to set beside or Tiear, Plat. 
 Lep. 553 D.— II. mid. to seat one's self, 
 sit down beside or ' near another, nvl. 
 Id. Theaet. 144 D, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 7. 
 — S. c. ace. pers., jr. nvii kavru, to let 
 another sit down beside one, L'ycurg. 
 167, 42 ; but also, jr. nvd, to make a 
 man assessor or arbiter, Dem. 897^ 3.^ 
 
 III. intr. in Act, Diod. 
 
 ' HapaKaBiij/ii, f. -KsB^ao, (vapd, 
 KaBiTjfii) to let down, drop, n, PIut.'2, 
 63 E ; so in mid., Eur. Hel. 1536 : cf. 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 30 :—to let drop or 
 sink by the side, ruf XEipdQ, Flut. Mb. 
 9 : — intr. (sub. iavrbv), to sink down, 
 jr. cu/iani Polyb. 35, 1, 4: 
 
 TlapaKaBlBTri/ii, f. -ar^aa, (.irapd, 
 KaBicvrifii) to set down beside or neir, 
 Dem. 47; 5 i to establish beside, troXi- 
 TEia; ivaVTtas, Isocr. 62 B ; jr. iiri- 
 Tponov nvl, Diod. 16, 38. — 11. in intr. 
 tenses (v. sub tanjfii), to stand beside 
 or near. 
 
 TlapaKoipioi, cm, {wapd, xaipbo) 
 untimely, unseasonable, Hes. Op. 327. 
 
 TlapuKaipoc, ov, commoner form 
 for foreg., Epich. (?) p. 124, Menand. 
 p. 321, Luc. Nigr. 31. Adv. -/lof, 
 immoderately, Isocr. 2 E. 
 
 XlapaKala, f. -Kavau, (jrapa, xaia) 
 to light, kindle, bum beside or near, 
 Hdt. 2, 130, in pass. 
 
 nupo/cu/Uu, iS, f -(ao, (jrapd, xd- 
 yi(u) to call to one : hence, — I. (0 coi 
 to aid, call in, send for, summon, Lat, 
 arcessere, Hdt. 1, 77, Ar. Vesp: 215 
 etc. ; Jr. nva aiiiJi/iaxov,lIAt. 7, 158 
 jr. fy ■KoXepam, 7, 205 ; if ^/i/iaxlav 
 Thuc. 5, 31; jr. nva av/iffovXov 
 Xen. An. 1, 6, 5.-2. esp, to sutnmon 
 one's friends to attend one in a trial, 
 JT. ^i/ioKf, Isae. 36, 1, rtc. : helice, 
 napaicK^fl/ihoi, summonsed, Aeschin. 
 24; 36 : to call as witness, Lys. 142, 19. 
 Dem. 915, 25 : jr. feoiif. Id. 227, fin. ; 
 
HAPA 
 
 napoKaXoiiievog xai uicXiyrof, ' voca- 
 lus atque non vacalua,' Thuc. 1, 118.— 
 
 3. to invite, im dalra, Kur. Bacch. 
 1247 J im Bripav, Mf Ipavov, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 4, 6, 3, etc. ; ir. im to li^fta, to invite 
 mm to mount the tribune, Aeschin. 
 64, 5. — ^111. to call tOi colt on, exhort^ 
 cheeTf encouragCf Tivd^ Aesch. Pers. 
 380; Tivti. ele lidxrp/, Eur. Phoen. 
 1254; Tivu tm. rd KuTiXiara Ipya, 
 Xen. An. 3, 1, ^4; ir. nva, c. inf., to 
 exhort one to do, Eur. Cycl. 15S, and 
 Xen. — 2. to excite, tlvH elg <^6^ov, 
 Eur. Or. 1583 ; ek SdKpva, Id. I. A. 
 497 :— of things, n-. iUya, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, 23. — IV. to demand, require, 6 
 BiAaiioi OKeini it., Id. Oeo. 9, 3. 
 
 IXapaxa/ln'uCiu, {napa, Ka^nd^o) 
 to trot beside a liorse find pat him, tt. 
 Kal mrmlmaac, Plut, Alex. 6. 
 
 TlapaKuXv/i/ia, arof , to, any thing 
 hung up beside or before so as to cover a 
 thing, a covering, curtain, Plut. Alex. 
 51, etc. — 2. metaph. a veil, cloak, ko- 
 Kuv, Antiph. Neav. 2 : — an excuse, 
 nv6i,for a thing, Plut. Pericl. 4, cf. 
 Wyttenb. 2, 27 E : from 
 
 tiapaKiMnTU, !. -^u, (irapa, ica- 
 XvTTTu) to cover by hanging, something 
 beside, to cloak, veil, disguise, Trapane- 
 K&hiTrrai S Myog, Plat. Rep. 503 A ; 
 mid. to veil one s self and weep, Plut. 
 2, 161 D, cf. Id. Alcib. 34. 
 
 HofiOKafijiVG), poet, for iraoaKara- 
 uiu, to give a side wink at. 
 
 ilapaxd/inTu, f. -^a, {napd, mur 
 iTTto) to bend sideways. — II. to shun by 
 turning aside, decline, c. ace, Died. 
 
 HapuKavBiib), {vapd, unavBa) to 
 be thorny or prickly on the side, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 napaxaTajlalya, f. -^^aoftai, {ira- 
 pa, KaTa^aLviSi. to dismount, alight 
 beside, pf horsemen who dismount to 
 fight on'foot,'Poiybi 3, 115| 3, etc. 
 
 JlapaKara!3dXAtJ, f. r^akCt, {.-jrapd, 
 karapaXTiu) strictly to throw or pfut 
 down beside or Tiear, II. 23, 127; 7r. 
 Cufia Ttvt, to put a girdle round one, 
 iL 23, 683 (in both passages itapa- 
 ndB^uXov, poet, for irapanaTi^ai^ov). 
 — II. as law-term, tt. tivI tov K2.^pmt, 
 to deposit a sum ofmoTiey to be forfeited 
 in case of failure, preparatory to com- 
 mencing a suit for the recovery of an 
 inheritance, like Lat. sacramento con- 
 tendere cum aliquo,, Isae. 46, 43, cf. 
 J}etp. 1092, 20 ; n. eavr^ Karil doatv, 
 to bring such action to prove that the 
 inheritance belonged to himself by 
 gift, Isae. 47, 25. — Cf. TrapanaTdPo- 
 Ay. — III. nctpaxaTaPiX^aSat Mi^i- 
 ana, to publish it with their manifesto, 
 append it thereto, Polyb. 4, 25, 6. 
 , IlaaaKaTdl3uaK, euc, ij, {napana- 
 TaPaivu) a descending so as to place 
 one's self, beside another : esp. an ap- 
 pearing in, a court of taw to answer an 
 accu^E^tion, and that esp./or thesecond 
 time in the same cause. Plat. Legg. 
 956 E. 
 
 IlapaKarajSaX^, ^f, ii, (Trapa/cara- 
 ^dAXu) money deposited by the plain- 
 tiff or appellant, esp. in suits for re- 
 covery of an inhentance, to be for- 
 feited in case of failure, Lat. sacra- 
 mentum, Isocr. 395i B, Dem. 978, 20, 
 etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 84 sqq., Att. 
 Process p. 616, sq., and v. sub jropd- 
 floAof, irapaKaraO^Kri- 
 
 XlapaKaTdyayni Wi 7. " ''■"^* '" 
 tpreitling, a tripping up. _ 
 
 JlapaKaToSiiKti, jk, 9> (tto/iokoto- 
 TiBtlliL) any thing deposited with one, 
 esp. of money or property entrusted 
 to one's care, a d^osit, trust, Hdt. 5, 
 92, 7 ; jr. (Jefooflat napd tlvo;, Id. 2, 
 156 Ixeiv, Thuc. 2, 72, Aeschin., 
 
 HAPA 
 
 etc. ; cf. irapaBijKri ; tt. r^f rpamZi)^, 
 money deposited in a bank,i^em. €46, 
 1. — 2. a pledge, security, tt. Sv^Te Tovg 
 ii6/iotJf,>Jd. 572, 7.— II. in lawipro- 
 ceeding8=iropaKara;9o^^. Uf.i Lob. 
 Phryn. 313. 
 
 • XlapaicaTaBv^aKU, (trapd, nara- 
 Bvvaicd}) to die beside or near, Anth. 
 P,9i735. . 
 
 liapaKaTuKEi/iat, inf. ■KeloBai,{ira- 
 pdi xaTuKet/iai) dep. mid. : to lie, rest 
 beside or near, e$p. to sit by at meals, 
 Lat. accwhbere, tivI, Xen. Cyr 2, 2, 
 28, Ep. Plat. 360 A. 
 
 ITapaKaroK/livu, {impd, KaranM- 
 vti}) to lay down beside, to put to bed 
 with, nvd TivL, Aeschin. 48, 10, Luc. 
 D. Deor. 6, 4. 
 
 HapoKaToXiyoiiai, {lrap&, Kara- 
 X^yu) as pass., lo- lie down beside, to 
 lie or sleep with, Ttvi, 11> 9, 565, 664 
 (in form jrap/coTcXficTo, 3 sing, aor., 
 by syncop. iox TrapanaTekeKTo). 
 
 JlapaKaToKelnm, (irapd, KarAei- 
 iru) to leave , with one, Tipd. Tivc, 
 Thuc. 6, 7. 
 
 Ilapafcara^o^, ^i^, ij, in music, an 
 irregular kind of chanting, Arist. Probl. 
 19, 6, cf. Plut. 2, 1140 F, 
 
 JlapaiiaTaK^yvvfti, {Trapd, ttara- 
 mjywfii) to drive in alongside, cTav- 
 pmg, Thuc. 4, 90. 
 
 TlapaKCLTapTvofiai, dep., to adjust 
 or arrange beside* 
 
 liapaKaTaffTuffi^, it, = Trapanara- 
 ffoX/j. 
 
 ILapaicaTdaxEffK, V, a keeping back, 
 restraining. 
 
 TLapaKaTarlBijfit, (jrapd, xarar/- 
 Btjfit) to deposit a thing, put it in a 
 person's hands. — Mid. to deposit one's 
 own property with another, entrust it 
 to his keeping, £ive it him in trust, 
 Tivl n, Hdt. -3; 59, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 2, 
 Plat., etc. ; irapHdrdero Nv/i^ai^, Ap. 
 Eh. 2, 504. 
 
 napaKaraxpaouai, (irapd, Kara- 
 Xpdofiai) dep,. mid., to use beside^make 
 a differenttOT additional use of a. thing, 
 Ttvi, Arist; Part. An. 2, 16, 0, etc. 
 
 ItapaKdrei/u, inf. -livai, to go doton 
 beside. 
 
 'n.apaKareaBia, (irapd, KaTcaBlo) 
 to eat with snntething else, Sotad. 
 HapahiTp. 1. 
 
 tLapaKarixa, f. -KoBi^u, {wapd, 
 Karix^) 'a keep back, restrain, detain, 
 Thuc. 8, 93, Polyb. 1, 66, 5, etc. 
 
 tLapmcaTriyopriiia, aroc, to, a col- 
 lateral notion ; V. irapaavii^aiia. 
 
 JlapaKaTOtKL^u, (Trapa, KaTOLicii^iS) 
 to make to dwell beside, TLvd Ttvi, Isocr. 
 121 C ; n. ^offov xai Apovpdv.Ttvi, to 
 make fear and watching his compan- 
 ,i<ms, Plut. Pericl. 11. — Mid. to settle 
 another n^ar one's self, Tivd^, Isocr. 
 134 A. 
 
 MapaicaTgpvaau, Att. -rru, iirapa, 
 KaTopvatjti)) to bury beside Or near, 
 Hipp. 813. 
 
 JlapaKaTTva, Att. for -KaaaiiJ, 
 {Trapd, KaTTVta) to sew on : in mid., 
 generally, to put all in order, aTt^a^a 
 JrapeKarrueTo, Ar. Plut. 663. [c] 
 
 tlapaKavTiiitj, (.trapd, /cavXi^u) to 
 put out side-shoots, Theophr. 
 
 napuKBi/uu, . inf. -nelaSm : Ep. 
 impf. vapsKeaKSTO, Od. 14, 521, (tte- 
 pdf ttetfiat^) dep.' mid. — To lie beside, 
 near I or before, rpdve^a, II. 24, 476: 
 generally, to be ready at hand, Od, 21, 
 416, Plat., etc. ; metaph.»v/uiv Trapd- 
 KUTai iji /idxeaSai ^ .ijiciiyeiv, the 
 choice is before you,' to .fight or fiee, 
 Od. 22, 65 ; 'AiSf irapaKci/ievoc, lying 
 at death's door. Soph. Phil. 861; 
 vapKei/ievov ripttct Pind. 0. 13, 103 ; 
 
 HAPA 
 
 131 ; TO TrapaKH/iEva, Ar. Lys. 1048 ; 
 but rd IT., also, the dishes on table, 
 Polyb. 3, 57, 8 : — ij tt. vvKri, the near 
 est gate. Id. 7, 16, 5 ; h liyfjinj irapa 
 KEifiEva, things present in memory. 
 Plat. Phil. 19 D.— n. in Gramm., <i 
 napaKEtfiEvos XP^^^St tempos perfec- 
 turn. Hence 
 
 IlapaicEifLivo)^, adv., parallel, Ath. 
 489 B ; similarly, Plut. 2, 904 A.— IL 
 next, thereupon, hat. deinceps. Id, 2, 
 882 B. — 111. conveniently, Arr, Epict, 
 3,22,90. 
 
 TlapaKeKdhififthiuc, adv. part. pf. 
 pass, from 7raBaica?.VTtTU, under cover, 
 concealedly, Clem. Al. 
 
 HapaiisiiLvivvEviiEvuc, adv. part, 
 pf pass, from TrapaKiv&ovtvu, in a 
 bold daihing style. Plat. Legg. 752 6. 
 
 XlapaKEiMiiivus, adv. part, pf, 
 pass!,=irapa/c/lid6v, 
 
 napaxsKofiufva;,- adv. part, pf, 
 pass., briejiy, Luc. 
 
 XiapaKEXEvpa, OTOf, t6, as Bekk. 
 reads for irapaiieXevaiia, Plat. Rep, 
 407 B, Legg. 688 A, etc. : from 
 
 'HapaKekevoiiai, (irapd, KEWEiu) 
 dep. mid., to order one to do a thing, 
 aduise,. prescribe, TLvi Tt, Hdt. 1, 120, 
 Thuc. 7, 63 ; rr. Ttvi, c. inf.. Plat, 
 Symp. 221 A, etc. ; also foil, by 
 67r(t)f,.., Hdt. 8, 15. — II. to exhort- en- 
 courage, Tivl, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 
 E : absol., to encourage one another by 
 shouting, Hdt. 8, 15; 9, 102, and 
 Thuc. ; so, iv lavrotc tt., Thuc. 4, 
 25 ; cf. diaKE^Evu. — The act. is very 
 rare, as in Polyb. 7, 16, 2 j 16, 20, 8 ; 
 — but we have irapaKEneXcvaTo, as 
 pass., orders had beengiven, Hdt. 8,^93 ; 
 and so, to, vapaxeTis^oftEva) Ep. Plat, 
 333 A, cf. Polyb. 10, 39, 2. Hence 
 
 HapaKsXEVtrt^, euf , ^^acalling out to, 
 cAeering«», Thuc. 7, 70, etc. ; in plor., 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 60, etc. — II. the organ- 
 izing, a party at elections, Dio C. 53, 
 21: and 
 
 JlapaKdEvaiia, aroc, to, an exhort- 
 ation, encouragement, Eur. Supp. 1156, 
 I. T. 320 ; cf.' wapaKiTiev/ta, Hence 
 
 liapaKBXevfffidTHKO^, ^, 6v, horta- 
 tory. Adv.,-/ci3f, 
 
 tlapaKEXEva/idg, oH, o, = rcapaxi- 
 AOTOtf, Thuc. 4, 11, Xen. Cyr,' 3, 3, 
 59. 
 
 HapaKs'keuaTrig, ov,, b, {irapaxe- 
 2.EV0fiai) one who -calls out to or en- 
 courages. Hence 
 
 TlapaKE^EvaTtKo^, rj, 6v, caUing out 
 to, encouraging, urging on, kiri Tti Plat. 
 Eutliyd, 283 B. Adv. -ku(. 
 
 TlapaKETievaToc, ii, 6v,, (irapaKe- 
 Xsvo/iat) called out to, summoned,' of a 
 packed audience, Thuc. 6, 13 (ubi al. 
 jrapeujKevaaTovi) ; v. napaKEKEvatf, 
 and cf. irapaKTiijTog. 
 
 llapaKeAeiui v. irapaKE^eio/iai. 
 
 TlapaKE^riTiia, , (irapa, KEXrirlZa) 
 to ride by or past, nvd, Ar. Pac. 900. 
 
 TLapane^/iai, ( Trapd, KiXo/iai ) 
 dep., only used in pros, and impf., to 
 call to, call upon, Tag...-:rapEKiK?.eT' 
 dobSali, Ap. Rh. 4, 1668. 
 . . Jiapa,K.Ev6a>, Ct, {n-apd, Ksvoto) to 
 empty beside or near, to 7rapaK£V6}Biv, 
 a void, vacuum, Plut. 2, 903 D, 907 C, 
 
 Hapa/sevTEU, H, (irnpd, KEvriu) to 
 pierce at the side, Theophr. : esp. to 
 tap, in case of dropsy : also to couch 
 for a cataraci, Meqic . Hence 
 
 TlapaKivTijtJic, ^, perforation, esp. 
 tappi?ig for the dropsy, or couching for 
 cataract. 
 
 IlapaKEVTijT^piov, ov, to, a hind 
 of needle for tapping or coucAinj' ; from 
 . TJapaKEVTTiTViiOVi.&tf.irapaitEVTau) 
 on? loAo taps far -<A« dropsy or (ouches 
 for a cataract. < 
 
 1103 
 
nAPA 
 
 HtapaKfpSalviJt (Trapa, Kepdalvui) 
 to make gain by the way or unlawfully. 
 
 JlapaKspKl^i ido^t Jfi the small itme 
 ofihelegy also ivepovT]. 
 
 IlapaKivaiSo;, i,=KivaLdog, Diog, 
 L. 4, 34. 
 
 Jiap(miv&6vwmz, eac, i/, (jrapa- 
 KLvSwevu) a desperate vcntwrs, Thuc. 
 5, 100. 
 
 'napaKtvdvvevTeov, verb. adj. from 
 iTapaiciv6vvEV<i)t one must hazard.some- 
 what, Dien. H. 9, 57. 
 
 JlapaKiv6vvevTt.K6c, ^, ov-, venture- 
 some, TioyoQ, Plat. Soph. 242 B. Adv, 
 ■Kug, Plat. Eep. 497 £ : from 
 
 napa/iivStvEiu, (irapa, KmiSmeia) 
 to make a rash venture ; c. ace. rei, to 
 venture, risk a thing, At. £q. 1054, 
 and Plat. ; c. inf., lo have the hardihood 
 to..., Ar. Ach. 645, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 
 16 ; absol. to venture, run the risk, Ar. 
 Vesp. 6, Andoc. 21, 11, Plat., etc. ; 
 IT. e/f ^luvtav, to ventiare to Ionia, 
 Thuc. 3, 56 : — for Plat. Enthyphr. 
 15 D, T. Stallb. : — liroc irapaKSKiv- 
 dvvevfi^vov, a bold, venturous phrase, 
 Ar. Ran. 99 ; so, rr. puixai, desperate 
 battles, Dion. H. 9, 30 j etc. 
 
 Hap&KivSvvog-, ov, (Trapti, kIvSv- 
 vop) dangerota. Adv. -va^, Strab. 
 p. 231. 
 
 HapaKtvfu, w, f. -jjiffw, (irapd, Kt- 
 vea) to move .aside, disturb: to- move 
 one from his purpose, alter, Dion. H. 
 — 2. to stir up. in passing, make passing 
 mention of, Tivd, Plat. 2, 656 C. — 3. 
 to excite, stir up violently, Luc. : hence, 
 in- pass., to be distraated, hat. perTno- 
 veri miente, Herm. Soph. Aj. Argum. 
 — II. intr. to shift one's ground, change. 
 Plat. Repv 640 A, of. 691 E.— 2. to be 
 highly excited or anpaisioned, kr^i Tuvi, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 35 ; nyjof ri, Theo- 
 pomp. CHist.) ap. Ath. 531 B : hence 
 to be mad. Plat. Phaedr. 249 D. — 3. 
 also to raise troubles, enter into plots, 
 like vEaTepi(eiv, Dem. 193, 27, Dion. 
 H. 7, 65. Hence 
 
 TlapaKlvrifta, orof, to, a thing dis- 
 placed : dislocation. — 11. a derivative, 
 Gramm. [i] : and 
 
 XlapaKlVTiatc, Eaf,jl,an excitement, 
 arousing. — 11. dislocation, derangement. 
 — III. derivation, Graram. [i] Hence 
 
 JlapaKivtjTlKog, 71, ov, given to dis- 
 placing ; deran^d, Philo : — adv. -kw^, 
 TT. Sx^tv, to ^how symptoms of madness, 
 Plut. Solon 8. 
 
 Xiapaiapvau, u, {irapd, mpv&d) to 
 mix with, Joseph. 
 
 JiapaKia, iTrapa, kIu) to pass by, 
 nvd, II. 16, 263, m tmesis. [r>] 
 
 TiapaKXaiis, [irapd, K7tiaiiS)to weep 
 beside or at, Theogn. 1037, Hence 
 
 Ilc£paK?i.EEodpi6g, ov, 6, a weeping at 
 or about. 
 
 M-apateXemttidipavi ov, to, {vapd, 
 K^alw, &vpa.) a l&ver's complain't sung 
 at his mistress's door, a serenade, Plut. 
 2, 753 B. We have examples in Ar. 
 Eccl. 960, Theocr. 3, 23 j Propert. 1, 
 16, 17. [Z] 
 
 TlapaKleiStov, ov, to, {irapd, ic7i,ei- 
 Siov) a false key. Plat. (Com.) Met. 1. 
 
 IIopa/cAeiu, Ion. -K^tt), {wapd, 
 kXcIo) to shut out, Hdt. 6, 60 : — to shut 
 in, Polyb. 5, 39, 3, ei vera 1. 
 
 nopaK^^irru, (impd, icXiirTa) to 
 steal from the side or in passing, filch 
 underhand', Ar. Pac. 414, Isae. 88, 
 33. 
 
 HopoK^i^iu, Ion. for napaicTiela, 
 Hdt. 
 
 IXapaK^jjo'^f, euf, ^, (irapaKO^ea) 
 a calling to one, summons, esp. to on^s 
 aid, hK' 7rapaK^V£C}(*, on summons, 
 Dem, 275, SO^ — 2. a (sailing mon, im- 
 ploring, an appeal to, tiv6^, ThuB. 4, 
 1104 
 
 IIaPA 
 
 61. — 3. exhortation, enctmfagement, 
 iTpoq Ttva, Id. 8, 93, opp. to jrapalve- 
 (T4f, Isocr. 2, 2, etc. ; n. tuv noTnTuv 
 ffpof liperi/v, Aeschin. 16, 33. 
 
 TiapaKXriTioQ, la, ov, {wapaica?.e<i>) 
 to be called in or quoted, Luc. Pseudol. 
 4. — II. irapaK2.rjT^ov, one must call on, 
 Plat. Legg. 893 B. 
 
 U.apaK?.tiTeviJ,=7rapaKttX(a, Philo. 
 
 Ilapa/cAnrfKOf, ri, ov, exhorting, en- 
 cmraging. Plat. Bep. 523 D, 524 D : 
 TT. Tivog, exhorting to a' thing, Dion. 
 H. 4,26: from 
 
 napaxXTiTOf, ov, {impaicaXia) call- 
 ed 'to an^s aid, assisting, esp. in a 
 court of justice, Lat. advocatus : hence 
 6 7r., as subst., a legal assistant, advo- 
 cate, Dem. 341, 10, cf Herm. Pol. 
 Am. ^ 142, 14.— 2. generally, a helper : 
 —A II., the Comforter, N. T. 
 
 JlapaKTi.'^Tup, opo(, b, (irapaKaKia) 
 one who exhorts, encourages, LXX. 
 
 liapaKXtSm, adv., (irapaKXtva) 
 bending sideways, turning aside, swerv- 
 ing, uXXa vapi^ elifelv rapaicXidov, 
 to .speak swerving from iiie truth, Od. 
 4, 348; 17, 139; oaae irapaicXiddv 
 iTpmrev M,\i), she turned her eyes 
 aside, H. Vera! 183. 
 
 HapaKXivTup, opog, 6,=7ropaK^/- 
 T)7r, Anth. P. 9, 257. 
 
 tlctpaKXivto, {-rrapd, K?uva) to turn 
 or bend aside, .xe^aX^, Od. 20, 301 ; 
 Kpdra, Ap. Rh. 2, 93 ; it. tov^ [ivkt^- 
 pa( irpd; n, Ar. Pac. 157; ir. Sipav, 
 ttvXtjv, to set the gate ajar, open it a 
 littk, Hdt. 3, 166; so, 7r. T^f aiXeiac, 
 to open a bit of the hall door, Ar. Pac. 
 981. — 2. metaph., aMy mtpaK%ivovai 
 6iiiag, they fwm justice _/rom her path, 
 peis. Op. 260 ; so also, tt. tov vo/mv, 
 Aiist. Rhet. Al. ; of words, in pass., 
 to be slightly altered (parce^ detorta). 
 Plat. Crat. «X) B, 4«) Ai— 3. to lay 
 hiside, Ath. : — pass, and mid. to lay 
 one's self or lie down beside, esp. at 
 meals, Lat. accumbere, tivI, Theocr. 
 2, 44, etc. ; to lie side by aide, Arist. H. 
 A. 5, 2, 5 : of adjaceiit lands, Xlr/lo- 
 ■K-qt^ offtf TvapaKiKXnai 'Iffdfi^, Call. 
 Del. 72. — II. intr. to turn aside, slip 
 away, escape, 11. 23, 424, Aeschin. 25, 
 9. — 2. to turn aside, swerve from the 
 right way, Aesch. Ag. 745. [I, but i 
 in perf and aor. pass. irapaKixKliiai 
 and ■rrapeiAWtiv.'] H«nce 
 
 Ilapa/cXfTT^f, ov, 6, one who lies be- 
 side, esp. at meals, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
 528. [j] . 
 
 JlapaKMa,=^1fapaK()ia IV., Anth. 
 Plan. 255. 
 
 UapoK/ia^ti, f. -uoa, to be past (tto- 
 pu) the prime {tiKfiTi), Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 
 23 : hence to befe^ed, to begone by. Id. 
 Symp. 4, 17 ; 8, 14 ; and metaph. of 
 persons, Alex. Dem. fi, 5 ; irpea^vn- 
 poi Kcl TraoTiKnaKOTec, Arist. Kfhet. 2, 
 13, 1, cf. Polyb. 6, 51, 5, PlUt Oaes. 
 69. H«ii<:e 
 
 TlapdKiiuai;, iJ,=jropa«:p^, dub. 1. 
 Theophr. : and 
 
 TLnpanfiUUTTiKb^ TTvpstoQ, 6, a fever 
 that is past its crisis. Medic. 
 
 liapaxfi^, jj(, ii, (irapd, inc/tij) the 
 point at wkidi the prime is past, Plut. 
 Marc. 24. 
 
 JlapaKvda, (mipd, Kvda) to scrape 
 or rub against, Philostr. Imag^ 1, 28. 
 
 HapaKVtiiii6iM,^av, rd, (vapd, icvr/- 
 flfj) armour for horses' legs, POll. 1, 140. 
 
 tlap&KviipiUv, ■01), ro, inapd, kvti- 
 fiTf} the outer shin-bOne, cf irpimv^iov. 
 
 TSupOKvti/ioo/iai, as pJtss.i=4ropEli- 
 o/iof, Hippon. 78. 
 
 t[apaKvi(io, to tickle a little: me- 
 taph. to make jealous, Eccl. 
 
 XlapaKodt), Ion. for mtpavoea. 
 
 Hfflpiiwo^t 7J-, A, Imcpmeoiolthat 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPA 
 
 which hag been heard amiss, or ctHy 
 half heard, hearsay, Ep. Plat. 3418. 
 — II. unwillingTiess to hear, disobedience, 
 Galen., N. T. 
 
 TIapaicotpdo/iat, (napa, tcot/ido) as 
 pass., to sleep beside or near, Ttai, Ath. 
 189 E. Hence 
 
 IlapaKoifi^iia, aTog, t6, sexual in- 
 tercourse '. ana 
 
 XIapaKoi/iijais, tj, a sleeping beside 
 or near : and 
 
 HapaKOiiilfT^;, ov, i, one who sleeps 
 beside, a bed-fellow. 
 
 Tlapaxoc/ii^a, (jrapd, Koifit^ti) to 
 lay asleep, put to bed beside or with. 
 
 llapaxBivdo/iai, (jrapd, Kotvofi as 
 mid., to communicate a'tiimg to another, 
 ttvl Ti, Find. P. 4, 236. 
 
 HapaxofT^u, Q, = TrapaKoi/idofiai. 
 — II. to keep watch or guard beside, Tcvl, 
 Polyb. 6, 33, 12: from 
 
 XiapanoltTi^, ov, d, {irapd, Kol-nj) 
 one who sleeps beside, a bedfellaw, nsu. 
 a husband, spouse, H. 6, 430, etc., Hes 
 Th. 928. 
 
 MapiKoiTig, to;, v, ace. Xv, fem. 
 from foreg., a wife, Horn., and Hes. : 
 Ep. dat. ■aapanoln, Od. 3, 381, Hes. 
 Sc. 14, 46. 
 
 napd«0£Tff& ov, sleeping beside:^ 
 irapaicoiTi};, Died. 5, 32. 
 
 TlapaKoXXdu, a, (irapd, KoXAaa) 
 to glue or fasten on, Hipp. 846. Hence 
 
 TlapaKoXh^/ia, OTOf , rd, that which 
 is glued on, e^. carved wood-work 
 glued on furniture by way of oma 
 ment, Theophr. : and 
 
 Xlapaii6X%7jaig, ij, a glueing oi fast- 
 ening on, Hipp. 745 : and 
 
 XlapaKoXKriTiKdg, 37, ov, glueing'oi 
 fastening on, Celsus. 
 
 WupliKoXkaqXirapd, K&.li.a) xafui 
 VTJ, a how -couch, with only one end to it : 
 when it had two, it was called duii- 
 KoXXoc^ Poll. 10, 36. 
 
 liapaKoXovdeu, Q, i. -rjau, iytapd, 
 uica?coti6(u) lo go beside or neaT,follmB 
 close or on the heels, Tivi, Ar. Ec<3. 
 725, Plat, etc. : to follow dose, stick 
 to, dog one's steps, Dem. 519, 12, 
 etc. : to attend fawningly, as a parasite, 
 Id. 281, 22: of roles, to hold good 
 throughout, ff. Si' iXn; T7f Ikitik^c, 
 Xen. E<J. 8, 14: ir. xpovoig, to follow 
 all the tnnes and dates, to trace accu- 
 rately, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 B. — II. 
 metaph. to follow with one's thoughts, 
 i. e. to iiiiderstand, rolf TTpdy/iairt, 
 Dem. 285, 21 ; roif iixaiot^, Uemad. 
 178, 32, etc. : so esp. as Stoical term, 
 usu. absol. ; t&ey also said iavT^ 
 TrapaKoXffdBEEF in..., to imderstand 
 that..., Epict. ^,28, 3; also c. part., 
 Id. 4, 5, ai. flence 
 
 TLapdKoXoiBiiiia, nrog, t6, that 
 which foUows besmes, an. additionid con- 
 semmtce, Plut. 2, 885 C : and 
 
 liapdKoXovB^ing, fuf , 17, a follow- 
 ing or resulting, Plut. 2, 1144 B. 
 Hence 
 
 IlapuicoTMvBjinKOC, fi, ov, ready at 
 following or understanding. Hit.. Anton. 
 5, 9. Adv. -(tdif. Id. 6, 42. 
 
 IlapaKO/ui JI7, ^f, jj, a carrying be- 
 side : a carrymg over, transporting, 
 Thuc. 7, 28, P<ayb. 10, 10, 13. — 11. 
 (from pass.) a going beside or near, a 
 sailing along shore, coasting-voyage, 
 Thuc. 5, 5 : — a going across, Polyb. 
 3, 43, 3, etc. ; from 
 
 Tinpaxopi^ti : f. •bsa Att. »i(D : 
 (?rapa, KO/ii^ti))^ to carry beside or 
 along with, escort, Eur. Hi F. 126. — 2. 
 to carry or convey over, to transport, 
 Xen. H«H. 5, 4, 61, Died. 2, 17; esp. 
 to a place, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 7; jr. vavi 
 iiH Ti, to- bring ships to an anchora^ 
 Dem. 1208, 4 ; generally, to convey 
 
HAPA 
 carry, Hdt. 7, 147. — II. pass., (o ^o or 
 tiul beside, coast along, Ti]v 'Ira/iav, 
 Thuc. 6, 44 : also, if ronov, im to- 
 jjmj, Id. 4, 25 ; 6, &!2 : — to go or sail 
 across, to cross, pass over, Polyb. 1 , 52, 
 6, etc,— III. mid., la have a thimg 
 brought one, alTov, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 57. 
 Hence 
 
 HapaKOiuarfig, ov, 6, one who car- 
 ries beside pi over. 
 
 HapaKOfi/ia, orof , to, (Trapo/cdffTu) 
 money yiith a false stamp : metaph., a 
 counterfeit, Plulo. 
 
 HapaKOiiOe, ov, (Trapd, KOiuf) cov- 
 ered with Aair,. Com. Anon. 313. 
 
 TLapiiKovda, o, f. -^au, ixapd, uko- 
 vuu) to sharpen or whet besides, Ar. 
 Ran. 1U6, in pass.: 6 TMyxvV ""o- 
 vCn>, iKclvoc Kal tt/v tlwxv'" " vapa- 
 KOV^.Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 33.— II. in genl. 
 to rub against. 
 
 UapaKovTi^a, {irapd, ImmiTiQu) to 
 throw the dart nmlh others, Luc. Paras. 
 61. , , 
 
 nopOKOir^, ^f, ^, (TrapaKOTTTo) o 
 striking falsely, esp. of money : — me- 
 taph, madness, frenzy, Aesch. Ag. 223, 
 Earn. 329, Polyb. 40, 3, 2. 
 
 liaptt/coirof , ov, (irapo/cdffTu) struck 
 falsely, counterfeit ; — metaph., mad, 
 Aesch. Pr. 581 j ir. (jipevOv, Eur. 
 Bacch. 33; ^vaay jr., Ar. Thesm. 
 668, , Hence 
 
 liopa/toirTiKOf, 5, dv, nwd, frantic, 
 raving. 
 
 JlapaKOTTTU, f. -^lu, (irc^ia, /cotttu) 
 Co «fn/ce asifie or awry, and so to strike 
 falsely, properly of money, Diod. 1, 
 7S:— hence, generally, to falsify, Luc. 
 Lexiph. 20 ;^n mid., to cheat, swindle 
 out of, a thing, c. gen., liyadtafr' Ar. 
 Eq. 807;, simply to cheat, Tivd, lb. 
 859: pass, to be ^heated, tlvI, in a 
 thing, Ar. Nub. 640.— II. metaph. to 
 strike the mind awry, drive mad, de- 
 range, TV. ^piva(, Eur. Hipp. 238 : so 
 too, Toii vov irapaxonivTop, Hipp. : 
 but, irapaxeKO/iuiva livdpapia, base 
 coin, knavish fellows, Ar. Ach. 517. — 
 2. so too, intr., Trapa/cdTrTctv ry dta- 
 volf, to bemad, Arist. Mirab. 31 ; ab- 
 soi., TrapaKffipas, in a fit of madness, 
 Dipg. L. 4, 44, cf. Plut. 2, 1123 F: 
 hence irapaKOK^, TrapaKoirog H- — ^UI- 
 to cut in pieces, cut up, fiiXri, Polyb^ 
 10, 15, 5. . . ^ 
 
 HapaKopdj, a, f, -^aa, (irapd, ko- 
 piu) to sweep out ,- to cleanse, . Plat. 
 (Coin.) Lac. 1, 3. 
 
 tliapuKoaiioc, ov, (Traps, icoafwg) out 
 of order, improper : adv. -//wf, Joseph, 
 
 TtapaKovatc, y, a hearing amiss or 
 wrong, dub.,. Lob. Phryn. 352. [d] 
 
 tlapdKovaua, arog, to, ^izapaicova) 
 a thing heard wrong or misunderstood, 
 Dion. it. 9, 22, Strab.— II. a wrong 
 doctrine, bad advice,. Ep. Plat. 338 D, 
 340 B. [o] 
 
 TlapaicovaimTiov, ov, tq, dim. from 
 foreg., Plut. 2, 354 A. 
 
 lUifpaKOvaTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 disobey, Muson. ap. Stpb. p. 458, 11 : 
 from 
 
 HapuKovu, f. -ao/iai, {j^apd, iinova) 
 to hear beside, esp. to hear accidentally, 
 to hear talk of, rixv^v, Hdt. 3, 129.— II. 
 to hear or learn underhand, listen un- 
 derhand to any orie, Ttv6g, Ar, Ran. 
 750, Luc. Merc. Cond. 37 : to overhear 
 something/rom another, Lat. mbaus- 
 eultare, Ti icapd jivoQ, Plat. Kuthyd. 
 300 D. — III. to hear wrong, misunder- 
 sumi. Plat. Prot. 330 E, Theaet. 195 
 A. — ^IV. not to listen to, take no heed of, 
 Polyb. 26, 2, 1, etc. ; izepL nvog. Id. 
 30, 18, 2 : also to pretend not to hear, 
 H. 3, 15,2. 
 
 UapaKpiiTio, a, {irapd, xpariu) 
 70 
 
 HAPA 
 
 to hold back, restrain, 0pp. : also to re- 
 strain tigaiiist nature, M. Anton. : it. 
 Tpixo^i '" ^>^ MP the hair, Diosc. 
 
 • &apaKpeliapai, (napd, Kpifiaitac) 
 as pass., to hang beside : tH naprnpe- 
 fiu/jteva, appendages, dependencies, such 
 as the far prOTances ot an empire, Po- 
 lyb. 5, 35, 10. 
 HapaKpe/tdrnvfii, and -v6a; fut. 
 -Koe/ioaa Att. -xpe/ia, (irapd, xpe- 
 /laveiivfu): To hang beside, relpa irapa- 
 KD^fidaac, letting ihe hand hang down, 
 IL 13, 597. 
 
 nopuKpiz/ivof j ov, {irapd, Kp^/iv6g) 
 steep on the side, Strab. p. 391, Diod. 
 11, 8. 
 
 napaKpivu [J], f. -IvQ ; aor. irapi- 
 Kptva ; pf. -niKpiKa, pf. pass. -KiKpX- 
 flat ; aor. pass. irapsKpW^v [t] ; aor. 
 mid. irapEKptvd/iriv, {irapd, Kpiva). 
 To separate and place beside : in pass., 
 irefdf irapaKenpiiiivoc irapd. tov al- 
 yLa/.6v, the land force drawn up along 
 the shore, Hdt. 9, 98 ; irapcKplBmiaii 
 StaTaxBevTcg, Hdt. 8, 70; cf. Plut. 
 Cat, Min, 13. 
 
 HapaKoddofiat, f. -daojiat [a]=7ra- 
 paKovG), Joseph. Hence 
 
 IlapaKpodaig, i), a hearing wrongly : 
 disobedience, Joseph, : and 
 
 HapaKpodT^g, ov, 6, one who hears 
 wrongs 
 
 HapaKpoKl^a, {irapd, KpdKog) to be 
 
 somewhat saffron-coloured, Diosc. 5, 145, 
 
 IlapaKpoTeu, u, f. -^ffu, {irapa, 
 
 tcpoTea) to pat ot clap one, it- el^'Tov 
 
 o/iov, Luc. Gymn. 1. 
 
 Haodxprnat;, etog, i), {irapaKpoHa) 
 astriking beside or wrongly, esp. strik' 
 ingoa false- note in music, a discordy 
 Plut. 2, 826 E : — a missing, mistake, 
 Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 13 : madness,' Hipp. 
 68. — II. a cheating, deceiving, fraud, 
 Dem. 679, 3 : 760, fin.-^III. a draw- 
 ing in or checking of are eruption, tov 
 Sepjiov, Arist. Probl. 3, 12. 
 
 IVapaKporuaXxoivlKog, ov, {irapa- 
 Kpovo), X^Xvt^) cheating withfalse meas- 
 ures. Com. Anon. 318. 
 
 liapaKpovoTiicdc, n,6v,=irapaK0ir- 
 Tixde, Hipp. 68. Adv. -Kuf : and 
 
 XlapaKpovoTog, ov, — irapdicoiros : 
 from. 
 
 HapaKpoiia, f. -aa, {irapd, icpova) 
 to strike aside ; strictly (ace. to Harp.), 
 of persons who strike the scale so as 
 to weigh falsely : hence, of persons, 
 to mislead, Plat. Crito 47 A ; to deceive, 
 cheat, Dinarch. 103, 13; but much 
 more freq.iin mid., jb. 95, 22, _Plat. 
 Crat. 393 C, Dem. 19, 18, etc., cf. 
 Wolf Lept. p. 291 : in pass,, irapa- 
 Kpoveadai iiro Tlvog, to be led astray 
 by. one. Plat. Theaet. 168 A; irspi 
 nvoc, in a thing, Polyb. 24, 3, 3 ; but 
 Luc. Tim. 57 uses the pf. irapaici- 
 Kpovofiai in an act. sense. — II. in 
 mid., to strike aside from ■ one's self, 
 
 farry, Toig uaxalpaig roif KOVTOvg, 
 'lut. Lucull. 28, cf. Id. SulL 18 : to 
 shun, avoid. Id. 2, 198 B :— TTopa/ce- 
 Kpouadai Tuv (jtpevuv, to be driven from 
 one's senses, A. B. : so also intr. in 
 act., Hipp. 966. 
 
 Hapa/cpvTrTG), f. -i^w, {irapd, Kp^ir- 
 TiSj to hide beside OT near : to hide or 
 disguise, Diod. 18, 19. 
 
 Hapaxpu^u, f. -fu, to croak beside. 
 
 Hapa/cratof, a, ov, (Tropd, aKTij) 
 on the share or bank, 0pp. H. 4, 316. 
 
 HapaxTdo/iai, f, -^ao/iai, {napd, 
 KTdofiai) dep., to get over and i^iove : 
 in pf. -KeKTijfiat, to have over and 
 above, fevi/cotif vduovf ,. Hdt. 4, 80. 
 
 TlapdKT^C, ov, i, {irapdya) one who 
 brings hounds to the chase. 
 
 JlapdnTiiaiQ, i), {irapatcrdouaiipos- 
 
 llAPA 
 TlapaKTidioc, ov,=:sq., Anth. l*. 9, 
 
 371. [r] 
 
 Hopd/cTiOf, a, OV, {irapa^ a/CT^) on 
 the sea-side, KiXevdog, ^etfid>V', Aesch. 
 Pr. 836, Soph. Ai. 654 ; ir. 6pa/tclv, 
 Eur. I. T. 1424. 
 
 IlapdKVK?iog, ov, i, a part of a 
 chariot-wheel. 
 
 TlapaKvUa, f. -laa, (irapd, nvMa] 
 to roll beside or past, [t] 
 
 HapoKv/idno;, ov, {irapd, Kvpa) 
 wavy, xtTtdvlOKOc, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 
 249. 
 
 TlapaKviTTd), f. -ij)u, (irapd, kHittij] 
 to stoop aside, throw one's head conceit- 
 edly on one side, Ar. Ach. 16. — 2. gen- 
 erally, to stoop and take a careless sidt 
 glance at a thmg, iirl Ti, Dem. 46,27. 
 — 3. to peep out of & door, window, 
 etc., like Horace's despicere, Ar. Vesp. 
 178 ; esp, of girls peeping after a lover, 
 Id. Pac. 982, 985 ; also, ir.kn BvplSog, 
 Id. Thesm. 797; ir. e/f T6irm>, Hipp. 
 884 :— metaph., aarripia irapficinbe, a 
 hope of safety peeped out. Id. Eccl 
 202. Hence 
 
 XlapaKvpto, <j, f. -Kvptiat^^irapa 
 Tvyydvu, Q. Sm. 11, 423. 
 
 iXapdKmjitg, EOf, jj, (KapaK6irTu>\ 
 a stooping to one side, peeping in : — pro ' 
 verb., ovov ir., like our 'bull in a 
 china shop,' Menand. p. 86. 
 
 HapaKu/iudeu, u, (irapd, KU/ui^ 
 6i(i>y to satirize incidentally in a com 
 edyr Ath. 525 A. 
 
 JlapffiKura, ijg, ii, or rather Trapo 
 KUXV (^- sun dvaKoXV) '■ — " yielding, 
 conlributioni veuv, v. I. Thuc. 6, 85, 
 ubi- Bekk. irapoxv- 
 
 Xiapa^d7i6u, u, f. -37(76), {irapd, Aa 
 Abu) to chatter beside : to prate or talk 
 at random, cf. Meineke Mehahd. p. 
 202. 
 
 'napa^/i^dvu, f. -IMonat, Ion. 
 -TidfC^o/iai, {irapdi i,ap:pdva) to re- 
 ceive from another, Tt irapd Ttvof, as 
 a successor does the command, like 
 irapadiveodat, to take possession of, 
 freq. in Hdt., and Att. prose; ir. /3a- 
 ailntiiv, Hdt. 2, 120, c£ Thuc. 1, 9,, 
 etc. ; ,7r. voiiov, opp. to deZvai, Id. 5, 
 105, cf. Isocr: 180 A ; esp. to inherit, 
 Eur. Ion 814; opp. to hnATaodai, 
 Plat. Rep. 330 A ; ir. dpdg, to inherit 
 curses, Eur. Phoen. 1611. — 2. to take 
 in pledge, Hdt. 3, 136; also, to take by 
 force or treachery, seize, get possession 
 of, Hdt. 7, 211, Xen.— 3. c. ace. pers., 
 to take to one's self, as a wife or mis- 
 tress, Hdt. 4, 155, Xen. Oec. 7, 6 ; as 
 an adopted son, Hdt. 1, 113; as a. 
 partner, helper, or ally, Id. 1, 76 ; 2, . 
 121, 4, 'Thuc, etc. : — tt. iidprvpa, to- 
 bring forward as a witness, Dem. 1159, . 
 27.— II. to receive, tirl ^clvta, in hos- 
 pitality, Hdt. 4, 154 ; ir. lirog, to re- 
 ceive an answer. Id. 1, 126. — 2. esp.. 
 to receive by hearsay or tradition, opp. . 
 to irapadioSvai, and so to learn, hear 
 Lat. accipere, Hdt. 1, 55 ; 2, 19, etc. ,. 
 Ti irapaTlVog, 2,51. — III. to takeupon 
 one's self , undertake, Lat. suscipere; ir: 
 Ti irpdyfia, Ar. Eq. 344 ; TTJg iroXeag 
 Td irpdyfiara. Id. Ecbl. 107 ; t^v iiri- 
 li&etav, Aeschin. 20, 13 : hence, tH- 
 irapaTiet/tfiavS/ieva, things taken in 
 hand, undertakings, Hdt. 1, 38. — IV. to ■ 
 wait for, intercept, Lat. exc^ere; Id.' 4,. 
 203. — ^V. to take up, Tov A&yovi Po- 
 lyb. -33, 16, 9^ TT. hriPpaxv, to state 
 
 concisely. Id. 6, 58, 1. — VI. to take 
 prisoner. Id. 3, 69, 2. 
 
 Tlapa?id/iira, f. -i/«j, {irapd, i.d/i- 
 iru) to shine beside or a little, Plut. 2, . 
 889 D. Hence 
 
 Jlapd^/iiliig, i), a shining spot on' 
 the cornea, proDi. in Hipp. 102. 
 
 Jlapa'^avddvu, f. -Xiiaa, (ira^pa^. 
 
HAPA 
 
 VtiiSavi:))^ to escape the notice- a/i Tlvd, 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 298 B. 
 
 i'^apjaj/4T<li, uv, ol, tht ParaMme, 
 « Ssxtihian people, Htjt. 4,, 6. 
 
 JiapaXeaivu, (iTitpa, itgaiva) to 
 tmooth, polish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 
 D. Hence 
 
 Tlapa^eavTiKdt, f), 6v, mahing 
 smooth ; lenitive, Diph. Sipbn. ap. Ath. 
 62 D. 
 
 HapaMyt), f. -io, (Tropo, Xeya) to 
 lay besifk Of near : usu. in mid., to lay 
 one% self or lie with tme, rtvt, in Horn, 
 usu. ot clandestine intercourse, 11^ 2, 
 515, etc. ; also wi,th-fe ^liiA^u^-t add- 
 ed, II. 14, 237 ; geuerai'ly oi inter- 
 course with a, woman, w. rm, IL 2(L 
 224 ; when the woman is in nom. and 
 th^ man in dat., simply to lie doumbe-- 
 side, be hifbfdfelloui, II. 24, 676, Od. 4, 
 305. Homer u?u. has 3 aor. Traps- 
 Xi^aTO, also fut. ; but- 3 aor. synoop. 
 topeAekto does not oqcmrtill H. Ven. 
 168.-r^ll. Trapa?LiyM,to speak beside the 
 pifltpose, wander in one^v talh, rmie^ 
 Lat. delirare, Hipp. 976.— III. Trapa- 
 Xeyo/mi, like KapaTlXXu), to gather 
 superfluous hair .' he^ce, T^apaXEAe^ai, 
 uou-have had your eyebrows polled, Ar. 
 Eiccl. 904. — IV. napaXeyofMi yi^v, 
 v^asv, to sail &y-or along the land, Uke 
 Lat. legere oram, Siod, 13, 3, Strab. 
 
 XlapaXuTTTiov, vetb. adj. from jra- 
 paTuslTTU^ one. m/usA pass over, Tt,. iKen. 
 Ages. 8, 3 ; irepl nvoc, Diod. S, 83. 
 
 liapaXuTtTiicoc, 7/, 6v, leaving on 
 one.side, passing by : ftpm^ 
 
 MapaAeiTTU, f. -t/iu, (:rap4i. Xeiiro)) 
 to leave an one side, leave remaining^ 
 Thuc. 3, 26, Xen. Hell. 4, 6,4.— 2. to 
 lepiue on one vide, leave unnoticed} pass- 
 by, pa^s, over, TiVrt,iAr. £ccl. 1145; as 
 dtfgs a hare. Id. Cyn. 3, 6, etc. — 3. to 
 neglept, Lai;, omittere, Ar. Ran. 1194, 
 Av, 456,; of orders, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 
 16; opportunities, Dem. 34, 25, etc.: 
 es^. to leave untold, pass over, Lat. prae- 
 termitter.e, Eur, H'eli 773, Plat. Symp. 
 188 E, etc, i TT. To.evmfikt Eur. Tro. 
 43, 
 
 XlapiiM(^<i>\ t:.-Tl>Ua (■!rafid,aXei(jiii)) 
 to Tuk- atong, bedaub, ujith ointmeni, Ar. 
 EccU 406 ; (TmXy, Arist. Ehet. 3, 4, 3, 
 
 TilapuXfi^ie,JI, {KapaXei.mj) apass- 
 ing. over, omitting, Pint. 2, 33 A. 
 
 HapdXt-UKOfi ov, (irap&j. AEtifcPf} 
 whitish, part}y, white, Arist. H. A. ^,1,. 
 
 TlaaaXevaaa, =? •K.apapaQ, in tme- 
 sis. Ear. 
 
 ttapaXjjyu, (n-apa, XTJya) to, make 
 to cease beside. — 11. intr. to be qll but 
 ceasing : hence n Tr-apaXijyov(Ta, with 
 and without (niMa;8^, the pemdtimay 
 Gramm, Hence 
 
 napaXri^ii, ii, the penvUipia of a 
 wqrd, Grarom. 
 
 tlapaXr/TVTsov, verb. adj. of. mtpa- 
 Xafifiulid)) one musp tffke to one'ft aetf^ 
 get, Dem. 916, 4. 
 
 ■ Bopa^i/TT.rof, ^,, Of, (Tv-apaXa/ilSa- 
 vu) to be, accepted, Tivl napd rtvo^, 
 Plat. Meno 93 B.— II. to be used or 
 applied, irpof n, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 
 2, 1035 D. 
 
 napa^Trrajp, ogof. A, (vapaXaji- 
 ^ifvu) a recevi * "' ' 
 
 Eel. 1, p. 932. 
 
 opof 
 ■», He 
 
 PHvu) a receiver,, Hermes ap. Stob, 
 
 IIapa/l'/pe<'>, W, (TOpd>. Xjipiu) to 
 talk noTisense, babble, Hipp. 401 i—rgen- 
 eially, <o dolt, Lat. delirare, Ar. Eq. 
 S31, Ran. 594. Hence 
 
 JiapaX^ptl/ia, OTOf, to, sUly, talk, 
 aTi.ai>sur4ityt,Dio C. S9i 26: and 
 
 WapaXypijaii, ij, a talking foolishly, 
 fhtnge, Hipp. 1210. 
 
 XlapaXiipoc, ov, (.Tifflptfi X^ffpg) tflk- 
 inefoolifhly, Lat. delims,, PhuOi 
 
 no6. 
 
 HAPA 
 
 ■ TlapaXji^tC, eag, ^, (napaXoftfid- 
 vm) a receiving from another, succession 
 to, li.pxm< Polyb. 2i 3, 1, etc.— 2. the 
 tahmg of a tovm. Id. 3, 4fiv 2. — 3. team- 
 ing, Epiet. , 
 
 ti;tipaMa,-ag, if, {irdpaXac) the sea- 
 coast, Imdoa the sea, Hat. 7,: 185 ; esp. 
 applied to the maritime district of 
 Attica, Hdt. 5, 81, cf. 1, 59: strictly 
 fern.' ftOJtt TrapaXioQ (sc. yrj) ; and in 
 Tbua 2, 56, we have in full, irapa- 
 Xia yij: also ij itapaXtoQ, (sc, y^), 
 Polyb. 3, 39, 3. 
 
 Hopa^tSofw, (irapo, yltflof) to be 
 stony at the side, Theophr, 
 
 Jlapa.Xip,vog, ov, (irapd, Xl/ivti)- ly- 
 ing by lakes or marshes, Plut. 2^951 E. 
 
 TLapaXLfiTrdvto, collat. form' of ira- 
 paXuva,- Arist. Probl. 29, 13, 4. , 
 
 tiapuXiov, ov, TO, (HapoXof) theata- 
 tian of the ship Paralos, Dem. 1 191 , 25. 
 
 IlapdXioc, ov, also Ca, wv, Aesch., 
 and Eur., and cf. irapaXla : — =-Ttd- 
 paXo?, ijjdftfwg, Aescfa. Pr. 573, opvi- 
 eee, Soph. Aj. 1065. 
 
 JlapaXlaKOfiae, as pass., to becaught 
 befiide or near. 
 
 HapUXXratvat f. -^uu ; aot. wap^- 
 XItov, (.irapa, aXircUva) to do amiss, 
 sin, Ti, Q. Sm. 13, 400; ■KapcCkiTeiv 
 deoaig, to sin against the gods, Ap. Sii. 
 2, 246. — TLapaXiTcu is a late collat. 
 form; napmiTa a corruption. 
 
 . TLUpiiXiTifg^ov, o,asai^oftheahip 
 TiimaXog, q-. v. [i] 
 
 ^IXo/^u^/^Ts^,. ov, b, aninhabiumt. tf 
 the ■KapaXla. 
 
 HapaXXay^,. rjQ, ij, .(^apaXXdaaa) 
 a passiTfg from hand to hand, transfer, 
 iriipof itapaJiXayai, Aesch. Ag. 49a; 
 a.passing over, rivbg irpoQ ti, of one 
 tiling into another, Plat. Theaet. 196 
 G': — TT. iTodav, of the alternate motion 
 of the feet, or their crossing, Critias 
 29 ; , cf. depiiaoTplg 2. — II. d^erence 
 between things, Theophr. H. Plv 6,. 6, 
 5,, Polyb. 6, 7, 3; ij,ey.63i,iiv ^;(;etM jr., 
 Diod. 5, 37. — III. a; changwg-, change, 
 N. T. 
 
 TlapdXXftypOi arof, to, (irapaX- 
 XdcatS) that which passes by, ;, TFOpaX- 
 Xuy/MiT<t bffTiov, the overlapping ends 
 of broken bones, Hipp. 792.^11. a» 
 interchange, exchange,PlvLt. Num.. 16. 
 
 IlapaXXaKT6ov, verb, adj., one must 
 pass by, Strab, p. 591:. 
 
 MapdXXjiicroi, ov, (.irapaXXdoao) 
 allied : changeable, 
 
 HapaXXd^, {-KaprnXXdaaui) adv., al- 
 ternately, Soph. Aj. 1087(ubi.v. Lob.), 
 Tim..Locr. 95. C.^I. in quincuncial 
 order, i. e. >»i altematntg. raws, Thuc> 
 2,108.. . 
 
 TittpdXXaitg, .86)^, 7j^ altemation, it. 
 Sariuv, Hipp. 762, cf, irapdXXMyua.: 
 Jr. KEil}aXijg, a moving of the head to 
 and fro, Plufc. 2, 977B.— IL a passing 
 by- or away, change fori the worse^ de- 
 clension. Plat. Tim. 22 D, Polit. 269 
 E; K. (jipevav, mental aberration, 
 Hipp, 369^ — r£II. the mutuaH inclination- 
 oftwo linesforming-an onfi'/e^Theoph^., 
 Plut. 2, 930. A ;— esp. tie angle formed 
 by lines from a heavenly body to the 
 earth's centre and' the horizon, Ka^. 
 Vet.: from 
 
 TlapaXXduau, A,tt., -ttu:- f. -^g), 
 {irapa, dXXdfsaa), to make things aUer- 
 note, htUaUemare, e. g., tt. raiif dSov- 
 Ta(, tomake the teeth of the saw stand 
 contrary wiays, Theophr. — 2. to change 
 or alter a little, Hdt, 2, 49: esp. for 
 the worse, to cornet, Tri-(ftpevag, ooph. 
 Ant.,298,'— 3j of place, to pass In or 
 beyond, go past, ividpav, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 1, 12, PoIyb.-5, 1^ 3, etc. :— to go 
 beymd, surpass, Tlvd T(j> tuxei, Arist. 
 Jfeteor. 1, 4,. 14.— 4. ta elude, -amid, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPA 
 
 Plut. Camill. 24 : — toget rid of, iriOoi, 
 Id. Caes. 41.-^11. intr. to pass by one 
 another, of two tunnels or the like, 
 which start from-opposite directiotig) 
 and, instead of meettng; overlap eadk 
 other, Hdt. a, 11 ; cf. irapdXXaytia, 
 and V, sub avvTSTpaivd) : — toalleritalet 
 reciprocate, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 26, Sa. 
 —-2-. toheinterchanged,.altered, different, 
 Tivoc, from a thing. Plat. Legg. 957 B ; 
 absol. Id. Rep. 530 D, Tim. 71 E, 
 etq.: — mifers.,mipaXXa.aaei, it makes 
 a difference, like Lat. refert, Ptat. The- 
 aet 169 E :— rparl. p£ pass. irapiiX- 
 Xayjiivog, different-fiwn a thing, ti- 
 w6?, Polybw 7, 17, 7; and so wmevdl, 
 strange, li. 2, 29, 1 ; 3, 55, 1.-3. to go 
 aside, turn from the path, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 4, 21 : henoet to slip, aside, escape, dih 
 Xepuv, Aesch. Ag. 424. — 4. it. tov oko- 
 irov, to go beside the mark. Plat. The- 
 aet. 194 A, Tim. 27 C, 71 £ : hence 
 usu. metaph., to go wrong, err. Id. Rep. 
 530 B : so too, Xoyoi napaXXdaaov- 
 reg-e^eSpot ^svCm, w<yr^ that wander 
 from reason's, seat, Eur. Hipp. 935. 
 
 JlapaXXi^XEiTLiredov, ov, to, {irar 
 pdXXi/Xog, kmiredov) abody with par 
 aUel surfaces, Plut. 2, 1080 tt 
 
 IlapaXXriXia, ag, ij, (wapdAXij^of) 
 a being side- by side, paraUelism. 
 
 HopaX^V^i^u, (irapaXJiijXog) to 
 place side by side, or parallel. Hence- 
 
 Hapa^X^Xiitffwg, av, b, a comparing 
 of parallels. 
 
 licipa^X^Mypamiog, ov, (irapiX- 
 X^Xog, ypa/i/n^) Bomided by parallel 
 lines, Strab, p. 17fi : rb ir., a parallel- 
 ogram, Plut. 2, 1080 B. 
 , IlapdU^^of, ov, (irapa, iXXr/Xov) 
 be'shle, one another, side by side, Arist 
 Coel. 2, 6, 14 (ubi Bebk. divisim): 
 al TT. (sci ypa/tiiai), parallel lines, 
 Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 16, 2, etc. :— B. geji., 
 paraltelwith, Polyb. ^ 21, 10 :—iK ira- 
 paXXifXov, parallel-wise, Piut. Agis et 
 Giaccfa. 1 : so adv. -tor, Arist Mnind. 
 7, 1. 
 
 TlapaXvy^, ^g, 5,=sq., Plut Ti 
 mol. 9i. 
 
 Hapa^yla, ag, ^, ijrapaXayog) an 
 excuse, subterfuge : a fallacy. 
 
 ILapaXoylCojtaf, f- -iaouat, {irapd- 
 Xoyog)- dep. mid. :: — to reckon wrong or 
 falsely, misreckon, miscount, esp. on 
 purpose, Dem. 822, 25; 1037, 15: 
 hence^ — 2. to reason falsely, draw a 
 false - conclusion, use fallacies, Arist 
 Phys. Ausc. 1, 3, 2. — ^IL to cheatj de- 
 lude by- false- reasoning or fallacies, 
 Isoqr. 420 C, Aeschin. 1, 117 ; ir. Ttvd 
 Ti, to cheat a person out of a. thing, 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 14, 1 : — also in pass., 
 Id.^ Sophist. 1, 5-; irapaXoytcv^ai 
 KM, irapaXoylaaadat, id. Top. 1, 18, 
 2. Hence 
 
 'n.apaXoyi(Six6g, ov, 6, false reckon- 
 ing: a false conclusion, fallacy, quibble, 
 Lycurg. 152, 4, Arist Pol, 2, 3, 3, etc. 
 — II. a cheating by false reckoning or 
 reasoning, outwitti^, Menand. p. ^8 : 
 a deceit, Polyb. 1, W, 8, eta : and' 
 
 ILapaXoyitTT^g, ov, 6, one who cheats 
 by false rsasonitig, M. Anton. 6, 1-3. 
 Hence 
 
 IiafaXayiaTiic6f, ^, 6v, fitted for 
 deceiving by false reasoning, fallacious, 
 Arist Rhet 1, 9, 29. Adv. -Kdg. 
 
 XlapaXoytarog, i), 6v, (vapaXoyl- 
 ^Ojiai) rfe/imed, or suffering one's self to 
 he-deluded by false reasoning, 
 
 HapdXoyog, ov, {irapd, Xbyog B. 
 HI) strictly, beyond or contrary to calcu- 
 lation, unexpected, unlookedfor, Thuc. 
 1, 65; hence neut. !r<rpd/loyoi», as 
 adv., Eur.- Or. 391 (nisi legend, irapil 
 X6yov) ; and so adv. -yug, Dem. 835, 
 7; — casual, uncertaOti l^oioe, Polyb. 
 
HAPA 
 
 2, 35, 6.-2. beyond the vaiM caleula- 
 tion ; hence, t(jl ffapaAdyfl,- the ov^ 
 foHiont of find given to guests which 
 were ru)t to he reckoned upon^ Xen. Lac. 
 5, 3. Hence 
 
 IlapaXayof, oti, b, as subst.=Td 
 ^apoKoyov, that which is bt^mid alt 
 caieiiUuion, TroXtif , jiiyag A tt., an invent 
 much, greatly contrary to calculation, 
 Thuc. 3, 16 i .7, 55 ; so, Ttaietii to- 
 aovTov Tov n., Hfre-, Id. 7, 28 : iv 
 &1)SpaTruoi<; jr(tpaMy0l(, by miscal- 
 culations such as tnen make, Id. 
 8, 24: Td'7rXef(rt-u ir.dVfl0iSvo«,2,6\. 
 
 nopaXoJWOf, OK, {Wdpd, 7ioiit6() 
 remaining beMes, Ansi!. Anal. Post. 
 %»,t. 
 
 XlapoKo^alva, (.trapd, Aofdf) to 
 mdk$ etootad, H.il0. 
 
 HapdXoQ, ov, {%apa, (2^;) by or 
 near the sea, avrpa, Soph. Aj. 412 ; 
 X^fKfOi, Eur. Ion 1584; ^ ndpa^c; 
 pc. yn)=irapaUa, Thac. 2, 55:— 
 generally ,-ot>nce^ed with the sea, naval, 
 6 If. ffrpoTof, Hdt. 7, 161.— H. ol Hd- 
 pa^di in Attica, the people Of the sea- 
 coast (IlapaX^a), Hat. 1, 59 ; opb. to 
 the Xledtaioi or dwellers on tte pmn, 
 and the htdnptoi or mountaineers, 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 106.— III. ittidpa- 
 Aof (sc. jioSf or rpirif^Q), the PariUos, 
 one of the Athenian sacred gattey^, 
 reserved for state-service, for the 6e- 
 aplai and religiouB missions, for em- 
 bassies, the conveyance of public 
 monies and persons ; and freq. em- 
 ployed as admiral's galleys in sea- 
 fights, Bockh P. E. 1, 321 ; the other 
 was called Jia?.auivia : hence, — 2. ol 
 TXdpaTioty also ol XlapaXtrat, the crew 
 of the Paralos, which contained none 
 but free' citizens. — IV. name of a 
 plant which probably greitt near the 
 tea, Mel. 1, 20. 
 
 tlliSpaAof, ovi 6, Paralui, founder 
 of Clazomenae, Stritb. p. 633. — 2. son 
 of Pericles, Plat. Prot. 315 A ; etc.— 
 
 3. son of Demodocns, a pupil of So- 
 crates, Id. Apol. 33 E. 
 
 HapH^ovpy^g, lr,(7rapti, dhrvpym;, 
 edgedon both sides withpiirple, Clearch. 
 ap. Ath. 265 E. — II. oi napaTiOvpyEt^, 
 among the Persians, the second order, 
 whose garments were only bordered with 
 purple : the first, called by Xen. An. 
 1, 2i 20, (^oivcKiarat, had them all of 
 puTpile. 
 
 napaXowpy/f, i3of, ^, pecul. fem. 
 Of fkeg.fdub.-^ 
 
 IbipaXovpyac, dv, = Trapalovpyri^ 
 
 1, Plut. 2, 583 E. 
 
 - ^aptiT^ftil, ol^ thase'vtho bathe to- 
 gether, Ar. Fr. 436 : from. 
 
 IlapaMvOiim, (TreepA, ?,o6uiji as 
 pass, to bathe tog'elher, Ar. Fr. 15(>, in 
 contr. inf. napaXoiadat. 
 
 IlapflAo^ttf, of, 71, the bach of the 
 horse's neck, where the mane grows. 
 
 n.apd?,moCi ov, (irapd, 'A^TTEff) 
 dwelling near the Alps, Plut. Aemil. 6. 
 
 HopaWytCu, <« bend or twist, prob. 
 1., Theophr. 
 
 nopo/lwK/fu, (irapa, A^u/cof) to be 
 changed and become salt, Plut. 2,697 A. 
 
 JlapaXvnea, a, (irapd, ^tiTreu) to 
 gTin)eoi<mja»eRsomethmgelse, Time. 
 
 2, 51, Plat. Phaed. 65 C : olirapaTiv- 
 TTOVVTeQ, the refractory, Xen. An. 2, 6, 
 29. 
 
 Mapd?.v!rpoc, ov, (vapd, ?^vTp6p 
 rather sad : of soil, rather poof, Strab. 
 pi 142. 
 
 TlapdMaK, eaf, ij, (Tropff'tfu) a 
 loosening aside .• henee «" breakui^ oven 
 Hlieilly, Plot. 3, 519 C— H. a^disabling 
 the nerves in the limbs of one side, 
 paby, paralysis. Medic. : so, 7r. t^q 
 \livx^(, Polyb. 31, 8, 10. ' 
 
 HAPA 
 
 TldpaXvriov, verb, ad}; from na- 
 paMii>f, one must loose, set ffie-, TtVo^, 
 fi'om a thing. Plat. Leg^. 793 B. 
 
 Ilapa^irtKiif, fi, 6i>,' affected Mth 
 irapd%i)ai;, paralytic, N. T. 
 
 WttpdXitTO^, ov, loosened along the 
 sftfe. — 'IL impotent. ■ 
 
 HapahJTpoa, <5, (Trapa, hirpdu) 
 to release on receipt of a ransom : — mid. 
 to redeem from a person by ransom : — 
 &TIapaXvTpbiftev6c, lianie of a play 
 of Sotacfes. 
 
 napaXiiu, f.- -vdo, {irdpd, Mu) to 
 loose from the Side, loose and take off, 
 td TTTjSdXia Tuv itiuv, Hdt. 3, 136 ; 
 so in mid., irapahidiieVot rd ■KrjidXia, 
 (aiing' of OUT ruddersj Xen. An. 5, 1, 
 11 J- attttiJt pass., liapnKtTivp.^ai Toiif 
 Tdpffofij'i with their oars tkkth. away, 
 Polyb. 8,6, 2 -.—K. TOV 86paKa, Plut. 
 Anton. 76 : — to separate, part from, 
 Ttvi T^f Sd/iapTo}, Eur. Ale. 933 : 
 pass, to be parted from, Tivo^, Hdt. 1, 
 149. — 3^, to release or set free from, 
 arpatriiriQ, military service, Id. 7, 3S ; 
 atld in pass^, to be exempt from it, 5, 
 75 : — so, ir.Tivd dvC^pdVi^, to set free 
 from cares, Find. 0. 2, 95 ; tt. nvd 
 OTpaTriyLri^, to discharge, dismiss from 
 command, Hdt. 6, 94, tff. Thuc. 7, 16 ; 
 8, 54 ; IT. Ttvd dpyij^, to remove from 
 anger, Thuc. 2, 65 : c. ace. only, to 
 set free, dvardvov ijjvxv^, ' Eur. Ale. 
 115.^ — 4. to undo, prl^ an end to, itovov^, 
 Eur. Andr. 305. — 5. to undo s'eereily; 
 auKKtaYp7}/iuT(j)V, Diod. 13, 106.^11-. 
 to loose beside, i. e. one beside another, 
 TT. Tnv iTepav Kvva, Xen. Cyn. 6; 14. 
 — III. to relax or disable at the side ; 
 esp. of a stroke of palsy : pass, to be 
 so disatiled, be palsied, Arist. Eth. N. 
 1, 13, 15',' thettv generally, to 6c enfee- 
 bled or exKaHaledi to flag, Hdt. 3, 105, 
 Polyb., etc. 
 
 JLapdTM^a, afo^, to, {irapd, Au^a) 
 a hem, a border. 
 
 Xlapauatvo/iat, (ffopia, /latvo/tat) 
 dep., to be cpiiteniaSii Ameipa^ Gotin. 2. 
 
 liapSaapTava, (irapa, dftapTdvui) 
 to miss by going Oh one side, to fail, Ar. 
 Fr. 283. 
 
 Xiapa/iapfvpia, dg, i), as Att. law- 
 term= jrapayp'a^- 
 
 Tidpa/edofiTiig, oi), b, {irapa, /tdad- 
 ouat) a trencher-compitrii&rt, parasite, 
 hke TrapdffiTOf, Alei. Troph. 2. 
 
 Tlapaiid&dvTTi^, av, (i,=foreg., Alex. 
 Tarehf. 4, 8, Ephipp. Epheb. 1. 
 ■■ TSdpa)iidXiiiptSt6v, Ov, to, a small 
 side-tlagger. [|] 
 
 XtdfliM^yivvtii (■^dpdi a/tpTiiva) to 
 btdmCkaithef, dtbydegrees, Plut. 2, 788 E. 
 
 Jlapa/iediTifit, (ifapd, flediri/it) to let 
 pUsii^ biiiide : — to relax one's hold of, 
 
 Hipp- 
 
 Jlapdfiei^a,!. -^w, {trapa, a/ielpu) 
 to change one's place and pass On, to 
 leave At (me side, pass by, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 660 ;. hence' to exceed, excel, aoifii^ ao- 
 ^iav. Soph. O. T. 504 ; but very rare 
 in act. 
 
 B'. usu. in mid., to pass beside, pass 
 
 tl, go past one, flvd, Od. 6; 310 ; very 
 eif. in Hdt., Tcapafiel^ceOai mXiv, 
 TSx6(,x6p7iv, i6vo%, etc.; also of 
 rivers. Hat. 1, 72, 75. — 2. topass over in 
 narrative, make no mention of, Hdt. 2, 
 102 : also to run past, outrun, Pind. P. 
 2, 93, Eur. I. A. 146. — 3. of time; topass, 
 go by, Hes. Op. 407. — II. to change for 
 one's self, i. e. the arrangement Of 
 troops, Xen. An. I, 10, 10.^111. to 
 lead aside from the road, turn aside, 
 irTio'ov, Pind. N. 3, 47 : cf. irapa/icvu. 
 ilnpfi^/eXeOi 6, {itapd, dpteXeuy to 
 disregard, Usu. c. g^n., T?huc. 1, 25, 
 , . Xen. Mem. 2, 2. 14, Plat., etc. : 3b- 
 
 (^im>^^i^Mief&mn®. Hdt. 
 
 HAPA 
 
 I, 85.— ^paas. to be slighted or abaiuUm- 
 ed, eeo^i by the ^Odrf, A«*ch. Th«H. 
 702, cf. Eum. 300, Plat. Rep. 620 G. 
 
 Udiidittfil37ii>Ka,' perf. Of irdpa- 
 j3X6aKu, q. v. 
 
 Tlapafiejiv^ftai, perf of irdpofti- 
 livijaKojiai. 
 
 iiapap.(v<,>, i. -pievo : poet, itappii- 
 vui etc. {irapd, p.(v<j) : — to stay beside, 
 with, or near, rivl, H. 11, 402; 15, 
 400; irapd Ttvt, Aeschin. 8, 6. — II. 
 absol. to stand one's ground, standfast, 
 
 II. 13, 151, Cf. Hdt. 6, 14, 15.— 2. to 
 stay at a place, stay behiiut or at home. 
 Hot. 1', 64. — 3. esp. to survive, remain 
 alive, Hdt. 1,30, cf. 3, 57.-4. Of wine 
 and other liquors, like avft/iiveiv, to 
 last, keep their strength and quality, 
 opp. t&TptiredBai, Strab. 
 
 Tlapdfiepo^, ov. Dor. for irap^fiepog, 
 Pind; [a]^ 
 
 JLapafiEarj, ij^, 7} (sc., rbpd??), tht 
 string next the middle, e, g. ^ the; secono 
 of five, Arist. Probl. 19,47: Strictly, 
 fetn. from' sq. 
 
 Hdpdfteaoc, dv, {irapd, /liuog) be- 
 side or nexi w^ ihiddle. 
 
 TXapa/ieTpia, u, f. -ijaa, (irapd, 
 fterpiu) to measure by or with anothei- 
 thing, Plut. 2, 1042 D, cf Luc. Imag. 
 21 : — also asdep.mid., Plat. Theaet. 
 154 A. — II. 71^. i^idd^.tomecfsurealikedis- 
 tance of vvater vvith another, i; e. sail 
 alongside of, Ap. Rh, 2, 939.— III. to 
 measure fdlsely, cheat by a false meas- 
 ure. Hence 
 
 Hapafiirpijfftg, ij; a: measuring by or 
 with another thing, cmnpariscm. — 11. 
 retribution., 
 
 TiapapCeiu, a Dor. form of irdpa 
 ftEtjiu : mid., irapap-evetrOal tivo^ 
 fiop^dv, to surpass the* beauty ol 
 others, Pind. N. 11, 17. 
 
 Tlapa^iJKi]C, Ef, {irapd, u^KOt;) some- 
 what long, Lat. oblongus, Polyb. 1,22, 
 6.— II. ext^ding beside or along', as 
 Euboea alohg the mainland, Strab. ' 
 
 Tlapa/l^xiVa, (irapu, /iijKiiviiy)' to 
 make a thtftg long or 06/077^. -^11. rae- 
 taph. to profcmj, Ath. 502 D. 
 
 Jlapu/iijpia, av, rd, {irapa, liilpb;) 
 the inside of the thighs. Lob. Soph. Aj. 
 814, p. 301. Hence 
 
 Tiapapaipi'a'ioQ, a, oi',=sq. 
 
 Ilapa/iripifiioi, ov, {irapu, liripdg) 
 at the side of 01 ilmg the thighs ; td 
 TTapaju., armour for the thighs, cuisses', 
 Xen. An. I, 8, 6. [t] 
 
 Tlapa/tiyvVftt and -Diiu; f -fil^O) 
 (irapd, lityvvjii) : — to mingle, ititer/nii: 
 with, nvl ft, Ar. Vesp. 878 : to mix 
 in, add by mixing, vdiop, Hdt. 1, 203 
 (in Ion. form -ptaya), 4, 61. 
 
 Ilaptr/iiiKpov, aav.,=7rop& pixpov, 
 within a little, almost. 
 
 TlapS.fit}i.^aofiai, dep., c. fut. mid., 
 aOr. pass, et mid. : — to outvie, nvd, 
 Polyb; 12, 11, 4. 
 
 TlapdpiMoc, ov, (irapu, d/iiXTta) 
 vising with, Anth, [a] 
 
 Ilapd/uiivijdKo/iat, dep. c. fut. mid. 
 'fcv^dofiai, pf pass, -pi/jviipai. {irapd, 
 fiCfivriuKopai) '.^—to mention besides or 
 hy the way, to make mention of one 
 thing, along with another, c. gen. rei, 
 Hdt. 7, 96, 99, Soph. Tr. 1124. 
 
 Itdpdfiipva, poet; for irapa/ievu, 
 tihspi.,to abide,iarry,06.2,2m -,3,115. 
 
 TldpdfttviiBiia or -Hdt)', to lessen ; or, 
 intrans., to fall below the right measure] 
 e. gen., Hipp. FOes. Oecdn. [S] 
 
 liapa/iL^, {itapa/iiyvi/u) adv., mix 
 edly. 
 
 Tlapdiu^bTSiidZu, (irapd, lu^oXi 
 (fiof)** introdueethisemi-I/yiian mode 
 Plut. 2, 1144 F. 
 
 'n.apa/Uaya,=irapaiiiyvv/ii (q. v.), 
 only used in pres.; afid impE 
 ivii 
 
HAPA 
 inapauuav, uvog, 6, Purammon, ' 
 appell. of Mercury in Africa, Paus. 5, ; 
 
 15, U. ' i 
 
 U-apaiuiaoiiM, Jon. ior irapa/u/iv^- ; 
 aKoiiat. ! 
 
 ■ ti.afa-iie'X.uy'i'iai. aor. 2 of jropa- 
 
 Hapa/imi^, ije, ri, {irapa/ieva) a 
 staying by a person or at a place: 
 henceo^ersisfing : steadfastness ^ Ath, 
 — 2. of time, duration. 
 
 Hapa/i6vi/w(, ov, poet. fem. -lai, 
 Pind. P. 7, 21 : (n-apa/jevu) -.—staying 
 by a person or af a place : hence iast- 
 ingf constant, steadfast, e'bdatuovia, 
 Pmd. 1. c. : 6<j>eXcia, Plat. Theag. 
 130 A : of persons or dogs, faithful, 
 Xen, Mem. 2, 4, 5 ; 3, 11, 11. Neut. 
 TTap/i6vt/.tov, as adv., steadfastly, The- 
 3gn. 108. Cf. sq. 
 
 Itapd/iovof, ov, poet, irdpfiovog, 
 rarer form for foreg., iirripiTrK, Xen. 
 Mem, 2, 10, 3 ; o\PoQ irapftovuTepoi, 
 Pind. N. 8, 29. 
 
 Hapd/iovaos, ov, iirapd, Movaa) 
 amtrary to the Muses or music, i. e. out 
 of tune, discordant with a thing, c. dat., 
 « Bpo/ilov iopToXg, Eur. Phoen. 786: 
 hence harsh, horrid, UTTjg tOMyd, 
 Aesch. Cho. 467 : cf. dno/iovaog. 
 
 TLapainrtxi^ or -taxu, f. ra/i^i^a .' 
 aor. ■riiJ.7n.axov (wapd, dfi-Kkx^) '■ — '" 
 cmjer with a cloak or robe, Arist, Rhet. 
 3, 3, 3 : hence to chat any thing 
 shameful or bad, tt. Tuoyovi, to cloak 
 OT disguise one's words, Pors. et Elmsl. 
 Med. 284 (ubi olim ncpiafiTr.) : also 
 in mid., to allege as a pretext, c. ace, 
 Hipp. 
 
 tlapa/invKiCa, (irapd, auTuf) to 
 bind the hair with a fillet or head-band, 
 Ar. Lys. 1316, in Dor. form jzapafi- 
 nvKlSoo}. 
 
 IlapafimiKiov, ov, to, (jropu, a/i- 
 TTVf) an additional fillet, head-band. 
 
 Ilapa/iv8io/iai, ( irapd, /ivOeo ) 
 dep. mid., to address in words of en- 
 couragement or consolation, Tivl, H. 9, 
 684; 15, 45. — II. c. ace, to encourage, 
 exhort, advise, Aesch. Pr. 1063, Plat., 
 etc. ; c. inf., to advise one to do, Soph. 
 Ant. 935, Plat. Legg. 666 A; also 
 foil, by (if.., Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 1 : to en- 
 courage a dog. Id. Cyn. 6, 25. — 2. to 
 console, appease, soothe, Hdt. 2, 121, 4, 
 Thuc. 2, 44, Flat., etc. ; tt. Tivd %b- 
 yotai, Ar. Vesp. 115. — 3. of pain, sor- 
 row, losses, etc., to relieve, assuage, 
 repair, Ti, Locella Xen. Eph. p. 153 : 
 7r. ovofia, to soften down, avoid the use 
 of a name, Plut. Cleomen. U, cf. Id. 
 
 3, 248 B. Hence 
 TlapauvdrfTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
 
 eifhort. Plat. Legg. 899 D : and 
 
 TLapa/ivdTjTvg, ov, b, an encourager 
 ox consoler. Hence 
 
 JlapauiJ^T^TtKOf, ^, bv, consolatory, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 9, 11, 3, Plut., etc. 
 
 Hapa/iidia, ag, r/, {jrapa/ivBioftai) 
 addressing, and so encouragement, ex- 
 hortation. Plat. Rep. 450 D : a,lso per- 
 suasion, argumentation, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaed. 70 B. — 2. consolation. Plat. 
 Ax. 365 A. — 3. pleasure, amusement, 
 opp. to aiTovd^, Plat. Soph. 224 A.— 
 
 4, a, defence, Longin. 
 TiapaiivdtKOC, ^, bv, late and dub. 
 
 form for wapafaiSijTiicoc. 
 
 Tlapa/iidiov, ov, t6, {napapivBio- 
 ugf) an address, exhortation. Plat. 
 Legg. 773 E. — 2. a consolation, etc.. 
 Soph.' El. 130, Thuc. 5, 103 ; etc.— 
 3. Plat, calls certain fruits ■Kapa/fv- 
 dia TrXijafiov^g, stimulants of a sated 
 appetite, Criti. USB, — He is fond of 
 this form, on which v. Lob. Phryn. 
 517. 
 
 TlapafiUKdonai; f. -^ao/iai, (jropii, 
 1108 
 
 HAPA 
 
 ftvudofiat) dep. mid., to bellow beside 
 or near, of thunder, Aesch. Pr. 1082. 
 
 iiapiiixvaau, f. -fu, (Trapd, fiiaau) 
 to tear, scratch slightly. 
 
 Xlapajiiu, f. -VCQ, (.Trapd, fiiu) to 
 be closed at the side, to be partly closed, 
 i. e. to be half open, T. 1. Dion. H. [v. 
 
 Xlapd/iupos, ov, almost foolish, 
 TLapavapahu, f. -^aa, {irapd, 
 hvci^o.iv.ui) to mount, ascend a chariotbe- 
 side orwilh one, Callix. ap. Ath, 200 F. 
 
 TLapavayiyvijana, later -ylv&aicu : 
 f. -yviJao/iai {irapd, avaytyvuaKu) : 
 — to read beside, near or with, esp. to 
 read an accusation or defence in public, 
 Deni. 712, 9. — II. also to read side by 
 side, compare or collate one document 
 with another, n. tu TpnqilniiaTi Tovg 
 vo/iovg, Aeschin. 82, 35; n nal Tt, 
 Isocr. 65 D ; T4 TTopd Ti, Dem. 315,21 ; 
 so in pass.. Plat. Theaet. 172 E.— III. 
 to read wrong. 
 
 JlapdvayKa^O), f. dffa, to accomplish 
 a thing by force, Dion. H. de Lys. 13 : 
 — TT. boTEO, to force the ends of a bone 
 together, Hipp. 800. 
 
 JlapavdyvaaLs, ri, a reading side by 
 side, collating. 
 
 Hapava&voiiai, {napd, dvadvo/iai) 
 as mid., c. aor. 2 et pf. act. :^-to come 
 out, coTne forth, appear beside or near. 
 Pint. Alex. 2. . 
 
 IlapavaicTau, a, (.vapd, vaieTda) 
 to dwell beside or near, c. ace, Soph. 
 Tr. 635. 
 
 Tlupavata, (irapd, vaia) to make to 
 dwell, set beside or Tiear : — mid. c. aor. 
 1 -evaiTodumi, to dwell beside or near, 
 Tivl, Call. Fr. 143, 2. 
 
 tlapavaicTiivo, {irapd, uvokUvo) 
 to lay beside or n^ar, tlvI Tt, LXX. [i] 
 
 Jlapdva^.taKtJ, f. -avd?i.diao), inapd, 
 dvaXt(JKii)) to spend beside or amiss, to 
 waste, throw away, Dem. 1432, 16 : 
 also, IT. sic ovdhf 6eov, Id. 167, 14 ; 
 cf. irapavd2.(jfia. 
 
 HaptivdUu, rarer pres. for ;rap- 
 avaUaxu, Antiph. Myst. 2, 5. 
 
 Tiapdvahjiia, utoc, to, (irapava- 
 2.LfflcO)) an additional or useless expense, 
 Plut. Pyrrh. 30 : hence a mere make- 
 weight, Wessel. Diod. 14, 5. 
 
 llapavaTcaiiofiai, as pass., to take 
 rest beside or with. 
 
 HapavamtrTO, {irapd, avavmTo) 
 to fall back beside, Artemid. 
 
 'H.apavaTfM.u, iirapu,, avoTiUo) 
 to rise or appear beside or near, Anth. 
 P. 9, 614. 
 
 Tiapavipbo/iai, {irapd, uvdpba) as 
 pass., to be Jit for marriage ; of girls, 
 to be marriageable, Hipp. 
 
 ^apavsdTTi, 7/f, 7j, = irapavyT^, 
 Cratin. Nom. 14. 
 
 TLapavelauofiat and -vticofiat, rarer 
 forms for Trapavtaao/iai. 
 
 ILapavefiG), (.trapd, vifiu) to pasture 
 beside or near, Ael. N. A. 1, 20. 
 
 Ilapavioiiat, {napd, viofiat) dep., 
 to go by, sail by, Ap. Rh. 2, 357. 
 
 tlapavevpl^oftai, {irapd, yeipov) 
 as pass.^ to be ill strung, xopbal n., of 
 bad strings, which sound dull and 
 harsh {aadpbv) ; to jar, Arist. H. A. 
 7, 1, 3, Probl. 11, 31. 
 
 Tlapavixa, f- -fu, {irapd, avix<^) 
 to raise beside. — II. intr. to rise beside : 
 V. irapavlaxu- 
 
 Jlapavsa, f, -vevaoiiai, {rrapd, via) 
 to swim beside or by, Luc. Lexiph, 5. 
 
 Ilapavio, f.. -vjiirtj, (Trapd, via) 
 to heap, pile up beside, near or in : more 
 used m Ion. forms napaviju and -vri- 
 via, Horn, only having the last, ar- 
 Tov irapeviiVEOV iv Kavioiaiv, Od. 1, 
 147 ; 16, 51.^ 
 
 ^apavijvsa, i. foreg. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPA 
 
 Tlapav^TTi, Tig, )j, (sc. ;i;opd^), the 
 string next the undermost, 1. e. the last 
 but one of five^ Arist. Metaph. 4, 11, 
 4 : cf. irapaveaTTj, 
 
 Tlapavrixoiiai, f. -^oftai, (wapd, vij- 
 vofiai) dep. mid., to swim beside, by, 
 beyond, round, Od. 5, 417. 
 
 XlapavBea, a, t -^au, {irapd, hv- 
 6iu) to bloom beside or near, of plants 
 which have a succession ot blossoms, 
 like monthly roses,, or which blow 
 and fruit at the same time, like the 
 orange-tree, Theophr. — II. like irap- 
 aKfid^io, to be past the bloom, v. 1, Plut. 
 Brut. 21, ubi nancjtapavBy. 
 
 TlapavlKoa, o, i. /ijaui, {irapd, vt- 
 Kdii) to conquer and so corrupt, Aesch. 
 Cho. 600. 
 
 Xlapavlaaoiiat, iep.,=:7tapavio/iai, 
 to go, pass beside, near or beyond, c. 
 ace, H. Horn. Ap. 430. 
 
 JlapaviaTTiiu, f. -arriao, {irapd, 
 dvd, ioTiiy) to set up beside, Ath. 15G 
 C. — II. mid. to stand up beside, Joseph. 
 
 Tlapavii!xa,=ii:apavixa> but al- 
 ways trans., to raise, set up beside or 
 by, Thuc. 3, 22. 
 
 TiapavoEu, u, f. -^tru, {irapd, vo^u) 
 to misunderstand. Plat. Theaet. 195 A. 
 — II. hke irapa<ppovsa, to be deranged, 
 senseless, Eur. I. A. 838 ; to go mad, 
 Ar. Nub. 1480. 
 
 napdvoia, xig, fj, {irapdvoog) de- 
 rangement, madness, folly, Aesch, 
 Theb. 756, Ar. Nub. 845, Plat., ete; 
 — but also itapavoid, Ar. Fr. 29 ; cf. 
 dyvota. 
 
 Hapavoiyw/u and -olyu : f. -o4|u 
 {irapa, avoiywfu) — to open at the side 
 or a little, set ajar, Dem. 778, 12, Plut. 
 
 2, 903 D. 
 
 Hapavo/iia, o, f. -Tjixa ; impf. and 
 aor. Trapijvbiiovv, icap^oiaiaa, as if a 
 compd. of irapd and dvo/iia, Thuc 
 
 3, 67, Lys. 98, 2 ; though the pf. is 
 regul^ irapavEvo/irii^a, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 1, 31, etc. (Trapdvo/nof). To be a ira- 
 pdvofiog, to transgress the law, act ille- 
 gally, Thuc. 3, 65, Plat., etc. : and sc 
 -r-2. to commit an outrage Mpon one, 
 TJ dg Tiva, Hdt. 7, 238, Lys. 98, 2 j 
 Tt irepi Ttva, Thuc. 8, 108 ; KdBobog 
 irapavouiidelaa, a return illegally pro- 
 cured. Id. 5, 16. — II. e ace pers., to treat 
 as law forbids,, wrong, maltreat, Tivd, 
 Plut. : — whence we have the pf. and 
 aor. pass, to be ill-used, Dem. 1090, 6, 
 Plut. Timol. 13. Hence 
 
 Tlapavb/iiipta, OTOf, t6, an illegal act 
 or conduct, transgression, Thuc. 7, 18, 
 freq. in Plut. : and 
 
 "Aapavoiirjatg, ij, an acting illegally, 
 transgression, App. 
 
 Tlapavofita, ag, ij, the character and 
 conduct of a irapdvofiog : transgression 
 of law, of decency or order, Thuc. 4, 
 98, Plat. Rep. 537 E, etc. : ^ Kara to 
 aaixa ir. elg t^v Slacrav, loose and dis- 
 orderly habits of life, Thuc. 6, 15, cf. 
 28: from 
 
 TLapdvoiiog, ov, {irapd, vo/iog) con- 
 trary to law and custom, Thuc. 2, 17 ; 
 unlawful, illegal ; and, generally, un- 
 just, violent, cruel, bpy^, idicog, Eur. 
 Bacch. 997, Tro. 284 ; freq. in Plat., 
 etc. ; ubiKa koI it.. Plat. Apol. 31 & j 
 TO ir., illegality, Aeschin. 82, 15 :— so 
 in adv., -piug, illegally, Thuc. 3, 65, 
 freq. in Plat.— U. esp. as Att. law- 
 terms, iiapavb/i(jv ypd^sadal Ttva, 
 KaTtiyopeiv Tivog, to indict one for 
 
 Proposing unconstitutional measures, 
 )em. 515, 27, etc. ; the indictment 
 itself being irapavb/iuv ypaijiji, irapd 
 vofza ypd(petVt Aeschin. 82, 12, ete ; 
 hence, irapavb/iov 6evyetv (sc. ypa 
 ir/v) to be indicted on this score 
 Lys. 150, 32 :— cf. Diet. Antiqq 
 
HAPA 
 
 TIapdvoof, ov, contr. -vouf, ovv, 
 {Trapdt voog) distraiigktf Aesch. Ag. 
 1455. 
 
 Hdpavra, adv. of irapuvTric, 'ide- 
 waySf sidewardSf IL 23, 110, ?roXA^ d* 
 livovTa, Kdravra, irdpavri re, iix- 
 uid t' ^XOov. 
 
 JlapavTeMa, poet, for jrapava- 
 
 flapdvTri^, cf, {napd, ivra) prob. 
 only found in adv. irdpavra, q. v. 
 
 tiapavvKTeptuatCtapd, wKTcgeia) 
 to pass the night beside, Plut. Pelop. 
 35jetc. 
 
 lIapaviii<j)ioc, ov, i, {izapd, wii^l- 
 8C) the bridegroom's friend, who went 
 beside him in his chariot to fetch his 
 bride : also irdpoxo^- 
 
 Hapdw/K^oc, ov, ri, (napa, vviiipri) 
 the bride's-maid, who conducts her to 
 the bridegroom, one of the dramatis 
 persotiae in Ar. Ach. 
 
 TXapavvaaa, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, (wo- 
 pd, vvoffu) to prick or sting beside or 
 near: metaph. to prick on to do a 
 thing, c. inf , Luc. Philops. 
 
 Ilapdf evof , ov, {vapd, f evof ) slight- 
 ly intimate : hence a pretended guest, 
 false friend : in genl. false, spurious. 
 Ar. Ach. 518, (where however it in- 
 cludes a charge of fevto.)— 2. strange, 
 rare. 
 
 Hapa^iu, {. -tau, {irapd, ffu) to 
 graze or rtib in passing, like Tzaparpi- 
 Ba, Leon. Tar. 67. — II. to be always 
 at another's side ; and so, general^, 
 to imitate, Tivl, Eunap. 
 
 Ilapdfnpof , ov, [irapd, ?VPM """e- 
 what dryi Strab. 
 
 llapail'plStov, ov, to, dim. from 
 sq. [ZJ 
 
 Tlapa^ilg, lio;, ii, (vapa, ^l^og) a 
 dagger or kn&e worn beside the sword, a 
 iirk, Wessef. Diod. 5, 33. 
 
 HapofoviOf, ov, (irapd, fifuw) be- 
 side or wcor the axle : TO tt., a'linch-pin, 
 i. B. 58 ; also called irapa^ovhri; 
 ind d^ovlitov. — But axividXiiuiv iza- 
 oafivio, in Ar. Ran. 819, seems to 
 ^ be the rapid whirling of axtvia^/ioC. 
 
 Hapaiovlr^l, ov, 6, v. foreg. 
 
 Ilfflpofowinf , iSoc, ii, the nave of a 
 wheel. 
 
 llapa^vveot^, if, Att. for Trapatrv- 
 pcffif, q. v.: and so for all compds. 
 with irapa^vv; v. sub wapamiv-. 
 
 Tlapa^Spdij, u, f. -rioa. Ion. -^vpea, 
 (wapa, ^vpau) to shave beside or near, 
 Hipp. 
 
 tlapd^vaua, aro;, rS, (Trapafvu) 
 that which falls off in carving, etc. : in 
 
 Elur. chips or shavings, superfluities, 
 lem. Phal. 
 
 ■ IXopafutTTOW, ov, t6, a mason's tool : 
 used Dy Schol. Ar. to explain inaya- 
 yevg : cf ^varov. 
 
 Hapa^vu, f. -vtro, (irapd, fiiu) to 
 scrape or smooth at the side, Anth. P. 6, 
 65. To graze beside: metaph. to close- 
 Jy border on, c. ace. Longin. 31, 2. 
 
 Ilapdopof, V. sub napjopo;. 
 
 nopdirfiyof, 6, poet, ndpirdyo^, the 
 upper bolt of a door, ap. Hesych. 
 
 ilapaitalidyuyktd, &, to help to train 
 or educate, Plut. Z, 321 B.— II. to train 
 gradually ; gradually to alter what is 
 bad, V. KOI iteSapiioTTciv, Luc. Nigr. 
 12. 
 
 Hapaval^a, f. -fo/aat and -^oHitat, 
 to jest by the may. 
 
 Hopoiroidi'TUf , adv. part. fVom ira- 
 oairato H., in a foolish uioy. 
 
 ilapdiraia/ia, orof, t6, {irapavaia) 
 folly, madness : in Hesych. Trapal- 
 ttaifta. 
 
 IIopdTratOTOf, ov, foolish, mad: 
 
 from 
 
 IlaoaTrato, (irapd, Ttatu) i 
 
 HAPA ^ 
 
 on the side, n.y^Timi, to sweep the lyre, 
 Aesch. Fr. 308 : but usu., — II. intrans. 
 like TropoirfTTTu, to strike ox fall aside, 
 slip out, Lat. excidere, esp. of the 
 plough slipping out of the furrow, like 
 Lat. delirare, Theophr. : hence,— 2. 
 metaph., to wander, fly offfrom a thing, 
 c. gen., T^g ui,ri8eiag, Polyb. 3, 21, 9; 
 roii d(ovToc 4, 31, 2; also tt. ti, to 
 commit a folVy, Luc. — 3. irapanattiv 
 ^pEVUv, to wander from one's mind, 
 lose one's wits, go mad or be so ; but 
 more usu. without ^peviSv, Aesch. 
 Pr. 1050 i cf. Intefpp. ad Ar. Plut. 
 508, Pac. 90, Plat. S^p. 173 E. 
 
 liapoTrdX/ld), (iropd, irdXXu) to hurl, 
 throw besides or with : — mid., to run, 
 bound beside, nvl, Eur, I. A. 228. 
 
 IXopoTrav, adv. for jtapit ttov, alto- 
 gether, absolutely, freq. in Hdt,, who 
 always joins it with art., to rr., 1, 61, 
 oft. with a negat., t6 w. oiSiv, Hdt. 
 1, 32, cf. Plat. Apol. 26 C :— in reck- 
 oning, M diijKoaia rb irapdnav, up 
 to two hundred dltogelher, i. e. at least 
 two hundred, Hdt. 1, 193. [-mv, but 
 perh. also dv, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. f 62 
 Anm. 5, not.] 
 
 IIapa7ravTd6), u,{.-ytTti), to meet ac- 
 cidentally. 
 
 HapaTrdaoii, Att. -TTLi : f. ■do'w 
 {irapd, irdoaot) : — to strew, sprinkle be- 
 side or near, v. 1. Theophr. [dffuj 
 
 Jlapaitdaau, Ion. for irapa^aaatj. 
 
 HapdirdTda, u, f. -ijffu, (irapd, 
 dirardu) to mislead, cajole, Aesch. 
 Eum. 728.^ 
 
 JlapuTTu^ioKa : fut. -ira^^tru : aor. 
 itapfiTTd^ov : poet, for irapairaTdu ; 
 —to mislead, Od. 14, 488, Ap. Rh., 
 etc. : c. inf., to induce to do a thing by 
 craft dr fraud, II. 14, 360, Where the 
 aor. is used in just the same signf. as 
 TcapaittlBu, by which Hesych. ex- 
 plains it. 
 
 JlapaTrelBa, f-irtfau, (irapd, ireWo) 
 to persuade by craft or fraud, to cajole, 
 beguile ; and sometimes in good sense 
 to appease, soothe, win over, c. acc. ira- 
 pdreiaev ddcXAetov ^pefof, II. 13, 
 788, etc. J c. inf., to persuade to..., Od. 
 22, 213, Eur. Supp. 59. — Hom. freq, 
 uses an Ep. redupl. aor. 2, e. g. 3 sing, 
 subj. irapaiireiriStrioi, Od. 22, 213 ; 
 part. irapatireiTiBovaa, II. 14, 208 ; 
 irapireirt9(iv, Od. I4, 290 ; irapireirt- 
 SovTCf, n. 23, 37, Od. 24^ 119. [r] 
 
 Jlapaireipdoiiai, f. -aaojiai [d], 
 (irapa, ireipdo/iai) dep. mid. : — to 
 make trial of one, so as to ascertain 
 his will, c. gen., Ai6q, Pind. 0. 8, 4. 
 
 Hapairuariov, verb. adj. from iro- 
 pairetdci, one must persuade, win over 
 to the wrong side, Sext. Emp. p. 290. 
 
 YlapaneusTLKbg, ij, 6v, able to per- 
 suade Or cajole. 
 
 HapairekeKaa, u, {irapa, ireTienaa) 
 to hew at the side with an axe, Theophr. 
 
 Tiapaire^TtT^ov, one must dismiss, 
 Clem. Al. : verb. adj. from 
 
 Ilapair^/jirt), f.-ipa, (irapa, irs/iwo) 
 to ^erta 6y or beyond, make to pass, carry 
 clear past or through, Od. 12, 72 ; hence 
 also — 2. to send by or alort^ the coast, 
 Thuc. 8, 61, in pass. — ^3. to escort, at- 
 tend, convoy, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 18, Phi- 
 lipp. ap. Dem. 251, 6, etc, : so too in 
 mid., to convoy ships, etc., Dem. 96, 
 10 : esp. to attend to the grave, Diog. 
 L. 3, 41, cf. Ath. 594 E.— It. to smd 
 besides or in addition, Xen^ An. 6, 3, 
 15, cf. Hell. 4, 3, 4.-111. to send to, 
 of an echo, ir. gtovov 'tlvi, Soph^ 
 Phil. 1459; so, Boavpov ir., to waft 
 him apitlause, ArTEq. 546. — IV. me- 
 taph., to let pass, take no heed of, ap. 
 
 -X)em..2B3,M ; h^ne* also fe w<« off, 
 
 to strikeKl-itkbf,(^P^efYltiik!J^mmttere, 
 
 HAPA 
 
 Polyb. 30, 17, 17, etc.— 2, mid,, to 
 send away from one, put away, e. g. 
 one's wife, ApoUod. 
 
 JlapaireirXeyiihitos, adv. part. pf. 
 pass, from irapairA^Kdi) twined or 
 bound together. 
 
 Tlapairepiirdria, a, to walk beside 
 or near, Joseph. 
 
 llapair^TuAof, ov, covered with leaves 
 or plates, esp. of gold or silver. 
 
 nopairf Ta/iO(, Ion. for irapanero 
 fiat. 
 
 JlapairiTavvD/ii and -vva : f. -ire- 
 Tdffu ; pf. -ireirTa/iOj (irapd, ircrdv 
 VVflt) * — to stretch a curtain before : — 
 pass., to be stretched or drawn as a cur 
 tain, Polyb. 33, 3, 2, etc. : — irapairiir- 
 rarat bpvtg, the bird hovers before it 
 with out-spread wings, Arat, 312 ; so, 
 irapoirinroTat Ia6/i6i, Dion. P. 98. 
 
 tlapaireTuo/iai, Ion. for itapani 
 touat. 
 
 liapaireTaaiia, OTOf, to, (irapd 
 ireTawvfii). that which is. spread out be 
 fore a tiling, a curtaini covering, veil, 
 Hdt. 9, 82; irap.- Mi^dt/id, Ar. Ran. 
 938 ; metaph., a cloak, screen, Talg 
 Texvaig TavTatg napaKeTuauaaiv 
 kxphaavTO, Plat. Prot. 316 E, cf. 
 Dem. 1 107, 1 ; ir. Toii ^lov, Alex. In- 
 cert. 41. 
 
 HapaniTouai, f. -ircT^(rquoj,-usu. 
 ■nriiao/iat : Ion. irapairerao/idt and 
 irapffiirtTa/iOt, (irapa, iriTO/iai) dep. 
 mid. : — tojfiy beside, near, by or beyoiM, 
 Ar. Thesm. 1014, Arist. Ht. A. 6, 6, 6': 
 to fly along, v. sub irapdifTU ; — to fly 
 to, Tivi, Simon. 214. 
 
 Xlapairijy/ia, aTOf, to, any thing 
 fixed beside or near, esp, a tablet on 
 which were written laws, chronolo- 
 gical or astronomical observations, 
 etc., a sort of calendar, Cic. Att. 5, 
 14, 1 : ir. loToptKov, chronological 
 annals, Diod. 1, 5 ; v. Salmas. in 
 Solin. p. 520: — a rule, order, Sext. 
 Emp; p. 263 : from 
 
 Hapairijyvviu and -viu .' f. -ir^fu 
 (iropa, n^yvvfU) ; — to fix, plant beside 
 or near, as a spear in the ground, Hdt. 
 4, 71 : esp. to engraft a twig, Plut. 2, 
 640 F:— pass., c. "pt.Z -iriirijya, to be 
 bound up with, al Miirat irapaireirfi- 
 yaai Toif rjiovpXc, Isocr. 12 B ; so m 
 Theophr. r^mid., to set up a calendar 
 (irapairnyiia, a. v.). Plat. Ax. 370 C, 
 cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 4 C. 
 
 Ilapairt)Sda, a, {. -fjoa, (irapd, iri)- 
 ddu) to spring by OT beyond: also c. 
 acc, to overleap, transgress, Toi)f v6- 
 liovs, Aeschin. 81, 28;-^II. to leap 
 wpon, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 6, 22!. 
 
 IIopairi/^uTdf, ij, ov, (irapd, m/- 
 Maybesmeared withmud^ Geofi 
 
 Hapairijxiov, ov, T6i(inapdiiifixvs) 
 the small bone of the elbow, also KspxlC 
 the large one in front of it was irpo- 
 ir^vtov. 
 
 ilapdir^pjf, ii, gen. cof, (irapd, t^- 
 Xvg) beside <ftc elbow : to irapdinjxv, 
 a woman's loose garment, with a purple 
 border on each Bide, also irapviif, 
 Stratocl. ap. Ath. 582 D. 
 
 Ilapairjffo, f. -iaa, (irapd, ini(u) 
 to press from one side, to press doum, 
 i^Ba^/idv, Sext. Emp. p. 410. Hence 
 
 TlapairieofiOC, ofi, A, pressure from 
 one iide. 
 
 JlapainKpatva, (irapd, iriKpalvo) 
 to embitter, provoke^ LXX. Hence 
 
 HapHiTiKpaafiosi on, d, provocation, 
 LXX. ■ ' . . 
 
 napairl/iirpifm, f. -itpfiao. (irapa, 
 irtfiirpimi) tf kindle, turn beside oi 
 neat. Pass., to be inffamed, XetL Bq. 
 1, *. 
 
 napoiriirTo, f -itEaov/uu, (irapd, 
 irlirTo) to fall beside or at ihe side 
 1109 
 
HAPA 
 
 Plut. Lys^nd. 28.— II. to fall in with 
 by, chance, fyll upon, napaneaQma 
 vrtvg, Hdt. 8, 87, Xen. : to.cfypui upcm, 
 happen to, Tivl, Plat. Jjegg. 686 J) : — 
 ■HaifiQC Trapwii^T^i *" opportunity 
 offers, Thuc. 4, 23, Xei». ^ipparcH. 
 7, i ; sp,, tl 7ro6ev liiljtTi^i irapaTe- 
 aoi aurnpia, Eur. Or. 1 173 : — b 7rap.a- 
 jTEffW, M? 7rapaTv;i;(5)', «^e ^rs* that 
 comes ; 6 TrapaTreTCTuKOiC Aoyof, that 
 happened to ariae, Plaf. Legg. 832 B, 
 cf. Phil. 14 U.— III. (o/aH or rush in, 
 dg TOTTOV, Polyb. 4, 80, 9.— IV. tofaU 
 aside, fail away from, c. gen., r^f iikTj- 
 Beias, folyb. 12, 7, 2, cf. 8, 13, 8; to 
 Tnjsti^ke, err, iv TLVL, Xen. Hell, 1, 6, 4. 
 
 TlapaTnaTcvii), = T^taTew, dub. in 
 Heljod. 6, 8. 
 
 illapamTa, ag, h, Pftrapita, a Per- 
 sia!) female, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39. 
 
 nap(i7r/luy(0fo, inapa7tAayfo() to 
 make sloping or oblique at the side. 
 Hence , 
 
 IIapo7r^y(ao7i6f, oi, i, a trick in 
 imng. _ , 
 
 IlapaTr/luyiof , ov, (vapa, Triayiof) 
 ^ping, slanting, sideways, Theophr. 
 
 UapanlaCa, f. -Tr.Mj'fw, (vapa, 
 ir/lafu) only used by Horn, in aor. 
 act. and pass. To ma^e to , Ufonfi^r 
 /rom /Afi ps¥ ^ay, lead astray, of sea- 
 men, to drive out of their course, aXkd 
 ue-Moperii ■Kapmlay^s Kvdripav, 
 Pd. 9, 81; 19, 187; metaph., to per- 
 plex, vojiiia, Od. 20, 346 j in moral 
 ^nap, to leacL fislray, nfisle^d, Pind. 
 0, 7, 56.^t'ass., loc irapeirXayxBrit 
 tjbie arrpvy went t^ide, II. 15, 464 : — to 
 wander (i^iay frorn, yvdtirig oysS^f, 
 Eur. Hipp. 240 ; absol., t9 err, be 
 wrong, Pind. ST. 1% 10. 
 
 B. The act. also occurs ii) intr. 
 signf., poet, to go astray, Nic. Th. 757, 
 Nonn., etc. 
 
 njrpaTr/V?"^"' u,=foreg. 
 
 XlapaizXa(7^a, arag, to, (TrapaTrAa- 
 ^(j) any t/ii^g stupk beside another ; esp. 
 the colo)ired wax put in the margin of 
 books, to mark doubtful gr obscur^ 
 passages, etc., Lat. cera mii^iqta, Qic. 
 Att. 15, 14, 4 ; wtience cera signars in 
 Vitruv. _ 
 
 IlapfiTrXaaiiqSt oi, ,6, (TropoirXafu) 
 th^ wax used to stop the holes of flutes, 
 Arjst. Probl. — r 11. change of fvrm, 
 Sext. Emp^ p. jJS4. _ 
 
 HapatrMtcqw, i.-aau, {irapa, ^Xua- 
 ffo)) to change thp form, ?Sp. for the 
 ivorse, to clefortn : — pass., to receive or 
 take such a form. 
 
 Ilopirriafrrof.ov, counterfeit, sp%- 
 
 • Uap^jci.eyiia, arog, to, (jrapair^.i- 
 Ka) anif thing plaited, woven besi^' o" 
 
 **?*. 
 
 "lliUflOJr^efOf, a, pv, (jropd, ir2,eJ0f) 
 almost full, napairletdi i>ai rpdveZai, 
 aaPlat, Hep. 390 A quotes Od. 9, 8, 
 wjtere pur text has 'iraptl di Tv^yduai 
 jpd-K^i^ai, 
 
 TlapaKlma, f- -fu, (»rspa, ir^e/to) 
 to braid beside or arriong : esp. of WO- 
 naen, to put onfc^Ue curls, Hipp., etc. ; 
 tt'. iavTqv, Plut. 2, 785 E ; simply= 
 frTJs^u, Id. 2, 357 B ;— pass., to be in- 
 vjoven v^i^Xivk Strab. p. 33. , 
 
 TlapaTrMvplSta, to, covers for tfie 
 ^ides of war-houses, j^ea, Qyr. 6, 4, 1 : 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 lXapair}iCvpiSiog, a, ov,=sg, [j] 
 
 IlapiiTr^tfUpof, ov, (irajOSi, w^tvpd) 
 on Qi along ^esidfs. l^eif!$e 
 
 IIapa7r4evo(5(.i, u, to ewer on (if 
 sidies'iix^ ^ ttWS' "'f'^' I'Wl-P?'''-, ' , 
 
 XlapairXiu, Ion. -7r)i(5cj : f. -tt^eiS- 
 ffo^at and-7FXeuffov^aA(irppai,7rX^) ." 
 — to sail heside, near or q.lwtgfide, kv 
 
 iiio 
 
 HAPA 
 
 ;i;pji Trapajr^eovTEf, shaving ,olose 
 ps*t, Thuc. 2, 84 : to sail by or ia2<iB£, 
 esp. alopg a coast, r6;rov or •naptl 
 TbTTOV, Hdt. 4, 99 i 7, 100, Thnc., etc. 
 —II. to sail past, Od. 12, 69, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 4, 61, etc.— Ill, to sail tal^nd, 
 Xen. Ath. 2, 4. — IV. to sail along with : 
 I) ■Kapa-K'kiuv, a supercargo. 
 
 JlapQwTinyiet, of, ^i loo. for irapa- 
 ■rrXriSia, Lob. Phryn. 530. 
 
 ilapaTt%nyiit6i, 5, ov. Ion. for ira- 
 panXr/KTiKos, Hipp. Adv. -/ccSf, Id. 
 
 JlflpoTrAjytfu, (izapH, nX^Su) to be 
 full at the side, Od. 9, 8, in tmesis. . 
 
 nopoirJlwTtOTf , «?i iV) {irwa^A^a- 
 ati)) stricken in one side or limbj para- 
 lyzfd, Hipp. 
 
 tlapdrtXriitTog, ov, {■irapavXijaau) 
 frenzy-stricken, Soph. Aj. 230. 
 
 XlapairXij^, yypi, o, ij, (napairX^a- 
 ffu) strictly struck sideways: ^ioveg tt., 
 a coast which slopes off towards the 
 sea, a shelving beach, on which the 
 waves break sideways, 3nd not di- 
 rectly as against cliffs (frpo/JAnref 
 uKTai), Od. 5, 418. — II. metaph.= 
 7rapuTr?.ijicT0g, mad, Hdt. 5, 92, 6, Ar. 
 Plut. 242, Xen. Oec. 1, 13, etc. 
 
 IlapanXjjBla, i}g, ii, {Trapa-JvXyaaoi) 
 paralysis. — ll. derangement, Oenom. 
 ap. Euseb. 
 
 tlapa-irXripou, u, (jrapa, TrXjjpoo) 
 to fill beside, r^r, over and above ; esp, 
 to fill with something unnecessary or 
 superfluous. Hence 
 
 HcLpuTrX^pufta, arog, to, any thing 
 added to fill up, a stop-gap, make^weight, 
 (})'e/'ttTUJ'irapa:n'/l-,words and phrases 
 of such kind, Cicero's comptementa 
 numtrorum, Dion. H. de Dgniosth. 39. 
 Hence 
 
 HapairXjiptD^aTiKog, TJ, ov, serving 
 (a fill up. Adv, -K(jf. 
 
 JXapaTrXypuatg, 7], a filling up with 
 things superfluous. 
 
 JlapaT^XfiGtu^o), (irapd, luX^aia^a) 
 to be a neighbour. — -2. to approach in 
 way of sexual intercourse, Lat. coiVe, 
 Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 1. 
 
 JlapaTTXyaiog, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 
 1, 202 ; 4, 128, and Plat. (Tropo, tt^j?- 
 (jiog) : — coming alongside of, lying close 
 to ; hence, mar, like, Tivi, Hdt. 4, 78, 
 etc. ; kv rn va^/iaxtv T^vtptn^Xyatoi 
 ^XX^XoK tyh/ofTQ, they were idxmt 
 equal in the sea-Hght, had a drawn 
 battle, Hdt. 9, 16 J Tocavra Kp.1 Trapar 
 nXTiaia, such and mch-like, Thuc, 1, 
 22 ; TT. Kal..., Id. 5, U2,— Superl., 
 ladiig rn KopLv8i^ TrftpairXTiaiu- 
 Tdrn,, Hot. 6, 87 ; compar. TrapaTrXrir 
 aialregmi, Plat. Pol. 275 C— IJ^ut. 
 7r<i;p(?7rA^<r£oi', i^apaTzXrictQ, as adv., 
 neftrly aliiE^t almost, Hdt. 4,99 ; so adv. 
 -ic)(, plat. Apol. 37 A, etp. : but, tto- 
 paxXriaiag dyuvi^eaSai, to fight mth 
 nearly equal advantage, Lat. aequo 
 Marte contendere, Hdt. 1, 77, like vel- 
 Kog buoilov : iz. aai.,., Lat. aeque ^c.., 
 Id. 1, 94 ; 7, 119, 
 
 JlapatrXiioffoi, Att. -rrw .* f. -fw 
 {irapd, irX-^aaQ) : — to strike beside, 
 near, at the side. — Pass., to be stricken 
 on ot\e side or in one limb, bs palsy- 
 stricken: — to be deranged, frantic, ma4, 
 like ?rapo7rX)7f, Ar. Lys. 831, Eccl. 
 139 ; yiXojg TrapaTT-eirX^yfiivog, Eur. 
 H- F. 935. 
 
 TlftpajcXoKdjiog, ov, hxv^ng cwrZs or 
 locks at the si(^a. 
 
 XlapaivXoK^, 55-, 4, {i;apcmXiKa) 
 q braiding beside or of the side: an in- 
 tertwining : intermingling, union, Se^t, 
 Emp. p. 236. 
 
 Ilaogvr/lo/iisvof , ij, oji, coming to a 
 flace, Kp. ?yncop. part, frop> a pjes. 
 ^(waTfi'fipiiat, which is not io use. 
 
 IIopdi?'AQQf , it contr, -nXavi,(iTapd, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lUFA 
 
 TrXdog) a failing beside or alongside, a 
 coasting abmg ; a coasting voyage, 'Ira- 
 Xlag, to Italy, Thuc. 1, 36, cf. 1, 44 ; 
 2, 33 ; cf, Jelf. Gr. Gr. J 502.— 2. 7 
 point sailed by or doubled, Strab. 
 
 HupajrAiiu, Ion. for Tropajr/leu, to 
 sail by or beyond, Od. 12, 69 : jrope- 
 ^X/it 3 aor.i Ep. syncop. 
 
 11apaTrveu,f.-irvEvao>,(,napd, ttvJu) 
 to blow betide or by the side, to escape 
 by a side-way, of the winds confined 
 by Aeolus, Od. 10, 24.— II. to smell 
 of one thing beside another, io have a 
 slight smell of a thing, Ttvog, Pipsc. 
 Hence 
 
 Tiap(nrv&q, jjc,rf,abreathing through 
 a side aperture, Hipp. 
 
 XlapaTTodag, adv. for Trap^ Tro^ag, 
 in the track, pfofie behind, straightt^ay. 
 — 2. of the feel, dose to ; v. Sub voiic 
 1.3. 
 
 HapaTrotJ/^G) ; f. -Itjt^ Att. -i& {na- 
 pd,' 7rPi6f )'?— /o ' entangle the feet,, gen- 
 erally, to hinder, Lat. impedire, Poljjb. 
 2, 28, 8 ; to perplex, ennnare, Ep. Plat. 
 330 B ; and so to deceive. Plat. Lege. 
 652 B. 
 
 HapaJToiJiof, ov, poet, irapnddtoc, 
 (jrapu, TTOiif) at the feet,, i. e. present, 
 Pind. N. 9, 90. . , 
 
 napairoSumig, ov, i, (jtapaTmdl- 
 
 ^(j) an entangling, hindrance, Artemid. 
 
 RapairoSpoiiqi, {iraud, airoSvo/iai) 
 as mid., c. aor. 2, pert., et piqpf. act., 
 to pull off one's chtJies along with' ano- 
 ther, esp. in order to fight with him. 
 Plat. Theaet. 162 B. 
 
 H(zpa7ro/E6), 6), f. -ijoi^, {izapd, 
 TTOtiu) to make a thing wrong or amiss, 
 spoil.— U. to copy a thing, counterfeit : 
 and,'inmid., to imitate for one's self, 
 counterfeit, p^paylSa, Thuc. 1, 132, 
 cf. irapdajifioc •' — to forge, falsify, n, 
 Ath. 513 A. Hence 
 
 JiQ.paTroLi]fia, arog, TQ,acquifterfeit, 
 dub. 1. Hipp, : and 
 
 JlapanoL7]tJig, i], a copying, forging, 
 advl(er(^ting. 
 
 ILapa^oXa'6off. I ^apa, dTpoXdvto ) 
 to have the benefit of a thing bes^es, ^ 
 Tivog, Luc. Alex. ^. 
 
 JlapaTToXXvm : t -oXicu Att. -o^w 
 (TTOpd, uTTo, oXXyfit) : — to destroy, ruin 
 besides, Dio C, 74, 2 : tt, tov vavXov, 
 to lose one's passage-money besides, 
 Plut. 2, 439 E.— Pass,, c. periF., el 
 plqpf. 2 act., to perish beside ot.near, to 
 be mimed by the way, Ar. Yesp. 1228, 
 Dem. 543, fin. 
 
 "IlapaTroAv, adv. for Trop^ i^oXv, 
 by much, by far, by a great deal, opp. 
 to irapaiititpa^ Luc. Nigr. 13. 
 
 napaTro/ZTT^, ^g, i], {TTOpq.irEj/.nti)) 
 an attentU7ig,t:onvoyilfig, aiTOV, Deeret. 
 ap. Dem. 249, 16: an escort, -jr. dido- 
 vai, Arist. Oec. 2, '31, 1, Polyb. 15, 
 5, 7. — II. a proeurms,t importing or 'ex- 
 porting, Arist. Pol, 7, 5, 4 °. that which 
 is procured, 9iwplies, provisions, Xen, 
 Hell. 7, 2, 18; ir. IxO'vov, Antipji. 
 n^ojKr.,1, 15. Hence 
 
 Ji.apaTzbjntijiog, ov, attending, escort- 
 ing. 
 
 liapaitofmog, ov, ( irapai^ii/LTru ) 
 escorti^ig,^ Trqp. vavg, a ship attending 
 as convoy, Polyb. 1, 52, 5, etc.-rl£ 
 procuring, convoying supplies or, pro- 
 visions. 
 
 ^apairovrutg, ov, (wopij, Twrof) 
 beside or near the sea, ^Dtn. P. 7, 71. 
 
 IIapa7rapevo/iai,(n'apd, Tropevo/iai) 
 dep., c. fut, mid., et aor. pass., to go 
 beside or alongside, Arist. H. A. 6, S4, 
 3 ; to escort, Dion, H, 7, 9.-11. to. go 
 past, Ti, Polyb. 3, 69, 5 ; ;rapd n, W. 
 3v 14, 6 j fcft n, Id. 2, 27, 5. 
 
 IlapaTrip^iipoj-, ov, edged with pur- 
 ple. 
 
nxPA 
 
 itlapaiTOTdfuoi, av, D2,.and -pia. 
 Or, ij, PartmiUmii, an ancient city of 
 niocis on the river Cepbisus, Hdt. S, 
 33, 34 ; Strab. p. 424 : also ol Uap... 
 luoi, tke Parafatamians. — 2. ri, a tract 
 of Syria, Polyb. : from 
 
 HapavoT^ioc, a, ov, (jrtmd, »o- 
 TO/iof ) betide or near a river, lying or 
 AueKng an. a rivet^ ItSXi^, Hdt. 2, GO ; 
 ol IT; people who Hue on a river, M. 8, 
 34 Khere St is the name of foreg. city, 
 q. T.)t ; V. CCm, Arist. H. A. 9, 46, 
 2. t«] 
 
 Uaparpdaera, Att -ttu! f. -fo 
 (,itapd, ffpdowu): — to do a tMng fe- 
 side or beyond the main purpose, Hdt. 
 5, 45. — if. to do A thing mth another, 
 join or help in doing. Soph. Aj. 261. — 
 HI. to do or aet imjtaHy, esp. to exact 
 money illegally; PlUt. Aj^s 16. 
 
 napaKpeaptlu, of, j/, an enJmay 
 executed in it faithless mdnner, dishonest 
 embassage, Dem. 515, 27. We have 
 a speecn of his on the •napairpta- 
 0Ha, (Falsa Legatio) of Aeschines : 
 IrOm 
 
 TJapairpea^eioiiat, {irapa, npea- 
 ^emaill) dep., to execute an embassy 
 mitmessly or dishonestly. Plat, Legg. 
 941 A, Isocr. 375 D ; £(V Tiirav, Dem. 
 740, 17:— rare in act., as Dem. 401, 
 4. Hence 
 
 TlapaTrpea^evT^i, ov. A, a dishonest 
 ambassador. 
 
 Tlapavpia/ia, arof, rS, that which 
 falls off in sawing, sawdust, Ar. Kan. 
 881: &om 
 
 Tiapatrpla, {irapd, wpCo) to saw 
 beside or a little. Tt] 
 
 HapaxpoOeirfUu, u, iitapi., ■ irpo- 
 deofiioc) to miss the appointed time. 
 Hencie 
 
 JlapavpoBei!lila,U(i fi, a missing of 
 the appointed tina, Schol. Luc. Toz. 44. 
 ' XLtipli'itpovoet^, d, to Consider before^ 
 hand. 
 
 Rapairpocdiro/uu, dep., to admit 
 inconsiderately, £piCt. 
 ''BfapOffpofffoi^o/iCu.dep., to iSssem- 
 He. Hence 
 
 napairpogirohial!, ^, dissimulation. 
 
 nupaTrpOfuwt'r, idor, i/, a mask. 
 
 JlapdKTaiifiia, arof, t6, a stumble, 
 Diiatake, trip, Oenom. ap. SUseb. : 
 from . 
 
 Xlapairraiu, {itapi, xrtila) to stum- 
 ble by the way, blunder. Pint. ; tt. Typ 
 iXn8ela(, v. 1. pro irapaKaUiv, m 
 Polyb. ' 
 
 SIa(iii'irTepvyl^a,=ico^aKeva,F)iot. 
 
 to spit beside or aside, iApbv v., to 
 foam at the corners of the mouth : 
 also c. gen., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 
 398 ; cf. irttpadTii^a. 
 
 HapdTTTu, 1. -^Iiu, (irapd, dwTu) to 
 fasten beside, near or alongsidi : — Pass ., 
 napavTofteva J;£pffJ irMTa, the oar 
 grasped OT plied by the hands, Soph. 
 O; C. 716 (though others take this 
 to be part. aor. 2 of jrapaTrirofuu) .— 
 mid. to touch beside or at the side : to 
 touch in passing or slightly, Menand. 
 p. 27, Pint. Cleom. 37: 
 
 napdirnj/ia, afo(, T6,^irapaTtlVTu) 
 a fall beside :^a' false step, blunder, 
 Polyb. 9, 10, fl; a defeat, Diod. 19, 
 100 : a trarutgression, N. T. 
 
 TlapdiTTaai^, tug,ii,(ifapaViirriS) 
 a falling beside, slipping off, Arist. Gen. 
 An. 1, 7, 2.— II. a falling off from the 
 right way, ir. Toi koB^kovto;, Polyb. 
 15, 23, 5! generally,=ffap(t?r™yitd, 
 Id. 16, 20, 5.— III. 7r. tov fotcbv, the 
 situation of a place off the road, Id, 4, 
 32, 5. . 
 
 Tlaparrvdia, rd, comic word, a 
 iiekaess which prevented one from being 
 
 HAPA 
 
 victor at the Uvdta, Anth. P. 11, 129; 
 cf. TVitpieiBiitii. [»] 
 
 JlapawviffKu, {irapd, wvov) of a 
 gore, tti bigm to discharge matter, Hipp. 
 
 HapiwruXT;, ^, ri, a side-iaor. [»] 
 
 Tl(ipaiti>h.v>v, cm, to, &Xit. mm 
 »r(imort/l7, Inscr. [»] 
 
 IlapajrS/l/f, idof, i^,=ffapa?rti^, 
 Heliod. 
 
 napoTrefor, <3V, {itajpa, Trifof) with 
 sides of box-wood, 01 covered Vieraeith:, 
 Cratin. Dionys. 11. 
 
 napaTTu/iuCo), (irapd, Tru^^u) to 
 cover with a lid, Ari6t. de Virt. et Vit. 
 
 TlapapfOvjiitJ, ttapapaiva, •ireifia' 
 paum, TTopapey^u, t. irapa^p-. 
 
 itapdpia, to be mad. 
 
 Tiapdpia, irapapritoi, T. impajtp: 
 
 Hapap8pia, a, t -fieuy, {'Kopa, &p- 
 Spov) to dislocate a limb, Hipp., Plat. 
 AX. 367 B : like i^apdpcm. Henc6 
 
 XlapdpdptHia, aro^, to, a dislocation, 
 Oaten.: and 
 
 VLapapBp^ii, eu'r, ii, dislocation, 
 Plut. Cimon et Luc. 2. 
 
 napap^du, a,^ltapap6pio. 
 
 Tlapaplyaa, u, v. irapa/ip(y6tii. 
 
 TLapumBfiea, a, f. -iiau, ( wapd, 
 apidfj^to) to count beside or among, 
 reckon in or besides, Plut. 2, 78 F.— 
 H. to deceive in coimting ; and, gene- 
 rally, to cheat, raid, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 
 232. 
 
 Tlapapiirra, •vTiu,v.irapa6ififirTa. 
 
 JlapapKeOj^^dpKiu, dub. 1., Luc. 
 Cyn. 5. 
 
 Hdpap/ia, aro;, to, (irapd, *Apa) 
 V. 1. for Ttapalprina, in Thuc. 4, 48. 
 
 ndpapo;-, ov. Ion. itdprifiOf, like 
 nap^opo^, mad, deranged in mi)id, 
 Theocr. IS, 8. (Rather as Valck. 
 Adon. p. ^41 ,sq., from uzLpa, Mpo, 
 than with Eust. from *apa.) 
 
 Hapapirdfa, {rrapd, doTOpu) to 
 take away from the side, film, Ahth, P. 
 n, 153. 
 
 Xlapappfffv/Mfu, a, iirapd. 
 
 )d,6t6vitia) 
 
 to be negieetjtul of, nv6c, Diod. 14, 
 lia. "■ 
 
 TlapapptlivU, ^apd, paivii ) to 
 sprinkle besides, Fosidon. ap.' Ath. 
 m D.^ 
 
 tlap&J>fiafZfia, arog, to, any thing 
 sewed on, a border. 
 
 Hupabfrnvtu, f -0u, (n-ttoiJ, /id-KTa) 
 to sew beside' or along .-.^Pass. to be 
 sewn as a fringe along, Hdt. 4, 109. 
 
 Hapapp^y^u, to snore beside or near. 
 
 Ilapa/>jiia, f. -fiEmo/iai : aor. -cf>- 
 fiiiiv: pf. -eMTjKa, (irapd, f>ea): 
 to Jiow beside, by or past, c. ace, t6- 
 nov or Trapa Toitov, Hdt. 2, 150; 6, 
 20, etc. — 2. TT. Tivl, to slip off one, 
 OTGiiirl T^apal)^elri ific. ^;^t<i)v),Xen. 
 An. 4, 4, 11. — JI. to drop or slip away, 
 escape: hence to drop or slip from 
 one's memory, Soph, Phil. 653, cf. 
 ad Plat. Legg. 781 A.— 2. of persons, 
 TT. rwv f^pevCiv, to slip away from one's 
 senses, Eupol. Incett. 1, 6 ; of. Valck. 
 Adon. 242 A, and v. sub iKtMu. — 
 111. to slip in unawares or'by stealth, 
 Dem. 170, 25, Plut. 2, 969 E; cf. 
 Arist. Part. An, 3, 3, 6. (The forms 
 napal>(ria, -^vca, -piriiu, are only 
 assumed by Gramm. to derive cer^ 
 tain tenses from them, v.Jieo.) 
 
 Jlapa/)()^yvv/ii, f. -bfi^a, ( ^apd, 
 (i^ywfic) to' break at the side, esp. to 
 break a line of battle, Thuc. 4, 96'; 
 and in pass., to bel^oken. Id. 5, 73 ; 6, 
 70. — II. in pass., c. perf. 2 wapifliuya, 
 to break or burst out' besirie or from, 
 impepfii^ycv irodbc (^^4il>, Soph. Phil". 
 824 ; XtTuviov TrapobhayivTOg, bein^ 
 rent at the side, Kt. Kap. ^12 ; ^uv); 
 rrapeppuyvla, a cracked, broken voice. 
 
 HAPA 
 
 to hreak out in a pa«i^«n, Ptut. T. 
 GraCch. 2. Henc« 
 
 TlOpc^fni^Xt coif, ^, a breaking til 
 the side, breaking of a line of battle, 
 Atr. An. 2, 11, 9. . 
 
 Tiapd^ptl^i^, ji, hn incorrect exptes- 
 *»>», Plat. 2, 9D4 D. 
 
 ttupappnToc, V> "S"! (fOpiJ, (niToc, 
 ptfi^ai, ipeiv, dtrelv) of persons, 
 that may be iHoved by words, fr 
 iif(eaacv, 11. 9, 526.^2. prayed to 
 worshipped, Eccl. — ^II. of words, spth 
 ken to one, iropafifijiTolm nidi'adttc. 
 to listen to exhorlations, II; 13, 726. 
 
 Jlapa^&iy6a, o, (vapd, Piyou) u 
 freeze beside or near, Ttvl, Antn. P. -5, 
 43.. 
 
 tlapap^lirra and -TrriSt), ( ^ropd, 
 filltTO) to throw beside: metaph. lo 
 run the risk of doing a thing, c. part., 
 *. ^afiSdvuv hvcidri", Soph. O. T. 
 1493. — 2. c. ace. rei, to risk, hazard, 
 venture a thing, ti. Id. Fr. 499 ; tt. 
 aCsimTa KivdiifUi'DiOd. 13, 79. — II. tt 
 throw awayi Anth. P. 6, 74 : to reject, 
 scorn, lb. 9, 441. Cf. liva^fi'MfQ, 
 tapalidMoiiai,. 
 
 Jlapaf)jioii6a, a, (jrapd, poL^ia) 
 to whiz Or rustle past, Joseph., in mid. 
 HapdppvSnos, ov, out of time Mi- 
 lioc), irregular in measure, Ar. Thesm. 
 121 (in poet, form TrapupuS/iOf) ; ■of 
 the pulse, Galen. ^11. m time or 
 measitre, Orph. H. 30, 3 ; but dub. 
 
 Ttdpaf>fitjiB, OTOf, TO, any thing 
 draiim mong the side for shelter, etc. : 
 esp. a leathern or hair curtain, Stretchid 
 alovig the sides of ships to protect the 
 men, Xen. HelU 1, 6, 19.; else*h, 
 irapaB^fiaTa,^ rrapapT^ftara, like 
 the Lat. eilibia, stoi^eae, phitei, also 
 irapaji/iiaei.; vEoe, AeSch. Sfipp. 715 : 
 — trapdfifwfia ffoodf , a covering tor the 
 foot, Sopk Fr. 475 : fi«m 
 
 liapappvofiat, dep., to cover as with 
 a curtain. 
 
 Ilapapfiinrdo, <j, to fnatk UAlh thi 
 irapdlt^acT/m. 
 napappvaic, Vt "^^ sub irapu/i/niftd. 
 XletpapTaa, a. Ion. -riu; 1. -fou 
 (KCpa, aprdo) : — to hang alongside, to 
 or upon, Ael. N. A: 1, 2.— 11. Hdt 
 Uses ' the Ion. mid. 'napapreo/iai, 
 either,— 1. in trans, signf., to fit out, 
 equip, get ready, aTpaTtijv,ete.,J, 30. 
 142, etc., like wapaprl^o/iai afld jrap- 
 aprOa. — 2. as pass, or mid., to _get 
 rettdy, holdort^s self in readiness, it', (if 
 iXthaptitvot, Sf if itoTiC/iop, 9, 108; 
 9, 29.-3. 'also; 'irapupTuaSai irfipair, 
 to have it hanging by onfe, Lue. Peretfr. 
 15; cf. Plut. Anton; 4. 
 lidpapfEu, Ion. for foreg., fidl. 
 Jlapdprtip.a, oto;, to, (Jraptjp^^w) 
 any thing hunting at the sidi, a periapt 
 amulet, Luc. Philbps. 8. 
 
 JlapapTi^o/iat, (frapa, dprtfu) dep. , 
 to make ready beside. 
 
 IIapapr«i6),=fOfeg., esp. of food, to 
 season by the way Or incidentally, Philo • 
 — mid.,=foreg., Plut. Lncall. 7. [i] 
 Ilap&pvSfCoe, itapdpvfta, 'trapapv 
 woo^v. kapajSp-. " 
 
 tidpaaidyyijp, ov, 6, a parasdng, the 
 Persian /orsang, containing, acc: to 
 Hdt. 2, 6, thlrtystades. ' 
 
 Jlapaad^EVif, (napd, oaXe'it.i) t<i 
 shUKe'ot ifgitale, besidie, Philo. 
 ' 'KhpcoSpoiii, u, to slMep beside or 
 at the side. ' ' ■ i 
 
 Ilapaffdrro, t'fa, (Trapa, <r(irTu) (o 
 stuff in beside, ti Trapd ti, Hdt. 6, 125. 
 liapdaeiov; ov, to, the topsail, Lat. 
 supparum, Luc. Navig. 5. (Prob. 
 from ittipaotlu, and akin to ini- 
 aeiuv.) 
 
 JlapdoEtpo;, ov, (Trqoa, asipa) be- 
 side or fastened to a cora or line : jsu 
 
 In 
 
IIAPA 
 
 T. ?7r7rof , a horse which was fastened 
 alongside of the regular pair 6y a rein 
 or trace, an outrigger, elsewh. atipa- 
 ^po(, opp. to.fiiyjof.' — herice me- 
 taph. a true associate, 'Ot a yoke-fellow, 
 Eur. Or. 1017.— IJ. generally, at the 
 side, Ael. N. A. 15, 10;— ri; trapd- 
 aetpa, sometimes wrongly written 
 Kapdavpa, the hollows at both sides of 
 the tongue, in Heysch. ■Kp.paaelpia. 
 
 liapuaeiafia, OTOf, to, a dangling 
 of the arms beside one, a swinging of 
 the-arms in walking, etc., Hipp. : from 
 
 Hapaaelu, (irapd, ffet'w) to shake at 
 the side, Th^velpag, to swing one's arms 
 beside one, Casaiib. Theopnr. Char. 3, 
 cf. Arist. Incess. An. 3, i; (fievysiv 
 Trapaaeiaag (sc. x^lpa;), Arist. , Eth. 
 N. 4, 3, 15 ; like demissis manibus 
 fugere in Plaut. 
 ■ TiapaOEVu, 'pf. pass, 'jrapiaavfiai 
 {•Kopa, (Teiio)) ; to drive beside, by or 
 beyond : — Pass, to rush past, irapEoav- 
 liivog, Q. Sm. 2, 214. 
 
 Hapaari/iaivoi, {vapd, ai;/talva) to 
 mark at the side, or by the way, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 22, 17, Top. 1, 14, 3.— Mid. 
 napaaniiaivoiiai, to mark something 
 for one^s self, seal up, e. g. a house, 
 Dem. 1039, 11, etc.; to sign and seal, 
 diadiJKac, Id. 837, 13 ; to cecijiiaaiiiva 
 jrapaff., to countersign what is already 
 signed and sealed, Flat. Legg. 954 
 B, cf. Piers. Moer. ; p. 313.— II. in 
 mid. to note for tme's self, remark in 
 passing, (56fof, Arist. Top. 1, 14, 6, 
 cf, Polyb. 16, 22, 1.— III. to mark 
 falsely, forge. Poll. 3, 86. Hence 
 
 Xiapafftjfiaffta, Of, ij, a critical mark 
 at the side ; a^y incidental remark on a 
 thing ! notice, Polyb. 23, 18, 1. 
 
 ilapaati/ieiov, ov, to, (irapd, ai)- 
 ^letov) a marginal mark or note.-— 11. a 
 counterfeit seal. Plat. (Com.) Metj 1. 
 Hence 
 
 ILapofflJ/ietdu, to, to make a marginal 
 note on or 0/* a thing. Hence ^ 
 
 HaptKj^fietuuig, i), the making a 
 marginal note. 
 
 IldpdtTTjfiov, ov, TO, a mark of dis- 
 tinction ; esp. the ensign or flag of a 
 ■ship, Plut. 2, 162 A ; the badge of a 
 soldier. Id. Coriol. 20; cf.: Stanl. 
 Aesch. Theb. 214 : the badge of a state, 
 Plut. 2„ 399 F, — whence figs are 
 called TT. Tuv 'Kdirvuv, Alex.KvjSepv. 
 2 : strictly neut. from 
 
 HapdtnjfWSi ov,inapd, a^fia) mark- 
 ed amiss or falsely, or marked as base 
 or counterfeit, esp. of money, Ar. Ach, 
 518, J)em. 766, 6, cf. TrapaKoirTU : 
 hence counterfeit, spurious, ■ debased, 
 (Sofa, Eur. Hipp. 1114, ulji v. Valck.; 
 K. /^Tfjp, Dem. 307, 26 : diva/ii^ ir. 
 aiv^, power falsely stamped with 
 praise, 1. e. praised by a wrong stand- 
 ard,' Aesch Ag, 780, ubi v. Blomf. — 
 II. later, marked in any way, and so= 
 kvlariiioi, Hdif. Adv. -imu^. — On the 
 word, V. Jac. A. P. p. 684. 
 
 Hapdaripon ov, jn Xen. Cyn. 5, 
 23, lisu. explained with a white stripe 
 on the side, ov white along the side : 
 others would read napdavpog, others 
 vapliaiiftos in same signf. 
 
 tlapaoiydu, u, iirapd, fftydu) to 
 pass, by in silence, Strab. 
 
 -[ttapdmoti uv, oi, dub. 1. in Thuc. 
 2, 22, as name of a Thessalian city, 
 V. Comment, ad 1. 
 
 Ti.dpdtji.ov, t6, very dub. 1. for irapd- 
 aeiov. ■,; 
 
 HdpaalTEGi, d, f. -Tftru, {irapd,^&t' 
 r^u) to eat beside, with or in the house 
 of one, board or lodge with one, tivI, 
 Plat. Lach. 179 C ; — to live at another's 
 Udile, and play Ae parasite or toad-eater, 
 iLuc. Paras, ^freq. in comedy. — II. 
 1112 
 
 HAPA 
 
 to ^e honoured with a seat at the public 
 table, Plut. Solon 24 ; cf irapafl-iTOj, 
 fin. Hence 
 
 JXapaslTla, Of, ii, an eating at 
 another's table : hence, toad-eating. 
 
 ' TtapaplTiicds, v,t ov, of a TzapdaiToc ; 
 il napaaiTLKTi (sc. Tepiri), the trade of a 
 TtapatJlTOC, toad-eating, Luc.: Paras. 
 4, A;th. 240 B. 
 
 napaalTsiov or -ipv, ov, to, the 
 meeting-place ofthepriests, called trapd- 
 mroi, (Jrates (Gramm.) ap. Ath. 235 
 D : from 
 
 YlapdatTo;, ov, (irapd, i!iTiu).eating 
 beside, with, at the table of another: as 
 subst., (J IT., one who lives at another's 
 expense, arid repays him with flattery 
 and buffoonery, a parasite, toad-eater, 
 name of a play by Antiph., cf Com. 
 ap. Ath. 235-240 ;— Luc. Lexiph. 6, 
 calls o^ov, Ixdv^ TT. — Orig. there 
 was no bad sense in the word; and 
 so it was the name of a class of 
 priests who prob. had their meals in 
 common, Ath. 234 sq., cf. Bergk ap. 
 Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 1022. 
 
 JlapaaiaTrdu, o, f. -ijau, iirapd, 
 otuirdu) to pass over in silence, omit 
 mentioning, Ti and Tzepi Tivog, Polyb. 
 2, 13,7; 20,11, 1.^ Hence 
 
 HapaalUTTTjot^, i], a passing over in 
 silence. 
 
 llapaaKalpu, (rrapd, axatpa) to 
 bouTid beside or nea^, Nonn. 
 
 Hapctcmiitafffiat aTog, to, » side- 
 covering. 
 
 JlapatTK^TTC}, to cover beside or at the 
 side, 
 
 UapaffKevd^u, f. -dffa, ( xapd, 
 ffKevafw) to get ready, prepare, SeZttvov, 
 Hdt. 9, 82, !^en., etc. ; oTpaTEiav, 
 Thuc. 4, 74 ; inXa, vavf, inKsag, 
 etc., Xen. : to hold ready, tt/v dvpav, 
 Lys. 94, 7 ; — KaracKEvd^a is rather 
 to fit o^t, and so prepare what one has, 
 TcapaoKEvd^u, to get, provide, and so 
 prepare what one has not, cf. ^opaaKeVT/, 
 fin. — 2. to procure, provide, Tcvi Ti, 
 Plat. Symp. 188 D, Xen., etc.— 3. to 
 make, render so and so, with an adj. 
 or part., rr. Tivd ei exovtu, Stc I3eA- 
 TiOTOV, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 18; 5, 2, 19: 
 also, IT. OTTOS, c. ind. fut.. Plat. Apol. 
 39 D: c. inf, jr. roif Seoic i/l£Uf 
 Elvat, Id. Legg. 803 E ; jr. tiv& u; 
 fiT] -KoiEiV, to accustom him not to do, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 5; 19, Eq. 2, 3 : absol. 
 to make one's friend, Dem. 501, 21 ; cf. 
 infra B. 2. 
 
 B. mid. to get ready or prepare for 
 one's self, but oft. much like the act., 
 and more freq. than it in Hdt., and 
 Thuc. ; jr. &xXa Ig ti, Hdt. 7, 25 ; 5r. 
 xd TToXE^iia, yavc, etc., Thuc, and 
 Xen. — 2. e^p. in Oratt., to procure per- 
 sons as witnesses, partisans, etc., so 
 as to obtain a sentence by fraud or 
 force, 7r. avriSoatv ktri Tiva, Dem. 
 840, 27 ; tt. ^r/Topag, tI;ev6eZs Xoyovg, 
 fuipTvpaz, 6tc., I§ae, 36, 2 ; 37, 5, 
 Dem. 852, fin., etc. ; aijd absol., to 
 
 form a party, get supporters, Dem. 813, 
 So ; ir. TUvdQ, to br,ing men over to 
 one's parly, Andoc. 14, 17, Dem. 1092, 
 13: also in act., as Xen. HelL 1, 5, 
 IJ; 'JrapaaKEvd^ELV.SiKacT^piov, to 
 pack a jury, Lys. 130, 41 ; cf. irapa- 
 keXevoto^. 
 
 C. pass, to get one's self ready, pre- 
 pare ; , and, in pf. wapeaKEvaajiai,, to 
 be rpady, be prepared, freq. in Hdt., 
 etc. : ff. Jfn, Hdt. 3, iSo, ,etc.,i 
 Trp6( ti. Id., Xen., etc. ; inixi, Xen. : 
 also, (if im vav/uixlav,iiceli iijpav, 
 Thuc. 4, 13, Xen., etc. : foil, by ug, 
 c. part, fut., as, tt. (if. uTroTiov/iEVot, 
 Hdt. 7, 218 ; ijf vpo(0ai,ovvTEg, 
 Thuc. 4, 8, and freq. in Xen. ; less 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPA 
 
 freq. without (if, as, tt. ini^aouBvoi, 
 TJiuc. 5, 8, cf, 6, 54, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
 41 : foil, by ufre, c. inf, jr. ufrs 
 KaTBavtlv, Eur. H. F. 1241, cf Xen. 
 An. 7, 3, 35 ; and freq. c. inf. only, 
 Hdt. 1, 71, Aesch. Theb. 440, etc. • 
 foil, by inuQ, c. indie, fut., jr. Stcuc 
 S&aug, Plat, Theaet. 183 D.— 2. nape 
 GKEvdaQai Tt,to be prepared, provided, 
 furnished with a thing. Flat. Sep. 365 
 B. — II. of things, tabs got ready, pre- 
 pared, (if jzapeaKEvaaTo, when prepa- 
 rations had been made, Thuc. 4, 67 ; 
 and 60, jrapeanevddaTo (plur. for 
 sing.) TOjf 'EUrim, Hdt. 9, 100. 
 Hence 
 
 tiapatncEvdaiSfii, = vapaanemi. 
 Died. Excerpt, p. 491, 7: and 
 
 XlapaaKEvaa/ia, aTog, to, any thing 
 got ready ,ot prepared : also=7rapo- 
 OKEVJ, Xen. Oec. 11, 19. 
 
 TlapaajcEvaaiiotr ov, 6, = foreg. . 
 susp. ,,' 
 
 TlapaaKEvaaTipv, verb. adj. from 
 napaaKevd^to, one must prepare, etc.. 
 Plat. Gorg. 480 E, etc.— II. (from 
 pass.) one must prnare one's self, be 
 ready, jiri SEiadai, Id. Gore. 507 D. 
 
 HapoBKevacTrii, ov, i, ( iropo- 
 (TKev^O)) a provider, procurer. Plat. 
 Gorg. 518 C. Hence 
 
 TlapaffKEvaaTLKog, ij, ov, preparing, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6. , 
 
 TlapaanEvatTTog, jy, ov, ( Trapa- 
 OKeva^) that can be prepared, to be 
 prepared, provided,procured. Plat. Prot. 
 319 B, 324 C. 
 
 XlapaaKEVt], ^g, ii, a getting ready, 
 preparing, preparation, Hdt. 7, 18 ; x, 
 dsitzvov, Hdt. 9, 82; TrapaaK&niv 
 trtTov Trpoayy^^Aefw, to order corn 
 to be prepared, Id. 3, 25; jr. veuv, 
 Ar. Ach. 190; preparation, practice, za 
 of a speaker .preparing his speech, 
 Isocr. 43 C, Lys. 127, 7, Xen. Mem. 
 4, 2, 6; Jr. Iwl ti. Plat. Gorg. 513 D : 
 — kK TrapaoKEV^g, of set purpose, . by 
 arrangement, Lat. ex institiUo, Antiphc 
 143, 33, Lys. 189, 34 ; so, aTro jrapo 
 aiCEVyg, Thuc. 1, 133 ; so also cij 
 ■KapacKEv^v, seems to be used, Elmsl. 
 Bacch. 457 ; St' oTilyjjg rrapaancvijg, 
 at short notice, off-hand, Thuc. 4, 8. 
 — 2. a plan, method. Plat. Gorg. 510 
 E, 513 D. — 3. a plot, intrigue, cabal, 
 Antipho 138, 37 ; cf, irapaaitsvd/^ 
 B. 2.^11.. that which isprepared, furni- 
 ture, provision, etc., Lat, apparatus, 
 Plat, Rep. 495 A, etc. : pomp, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 14.-2. esp. of warlike 
 preparation, of men, arms, ships, etc., 
 a force, power, Thuc. 5, 7 ; 6, 31, and 
 Xen. : in genl. power, means, Thuc. 
 1, 1. — On its difference from koto 
 aKEVTj, cf Arnold Thuc. 1, 10, and v. 
 sub irapaaKEVu^a init. 
 
 ILapatrKijvdo, or irapatrKyv^u, tj, 
 (jrapa, aKijvJj) to pitch one's tent beside 
 or near, Tivt, X,sa. An. 3, 1, 28. 
 
 Hapaax^vta, rd, in Dem. 520, 18, 
 either tfie space at the sides of the stage, 
 iirapd, OKijv^), the side-scenes, Mem- 
 eke. Comment. Miscell. p. 12 sq. ; of, 
 the side-entrances to the theatre through 
 the orchestra, and so=7r(jpo(5ot. 
 
 HcfpaiT/ciii'od), u, (jrap(i, ckt/v^) <jui- 
 pog Trap., to throw a wide garment 
 like a tent over one, Aesch. Eum, 634 
 which he calls KaTaaKijvoiia, in Cho. 
 999, — II. V. 1. for jTapiuTKTivdu or -iu, 
 Xen. ubi supra. 
 
 TiaparTKTJirTU, (jraptz, trKTJTrro)) to 
 strike into or ?icor, of lightning, Etg Tl, 
 Luc. Tim. 10. 
 
 TlapacKLpTdii, (3, {trapd, trKtprdu) 
 to spring or leap beside or near, Plut. 
 Mar. 381. 
 
 IIap(i(T<£OJrc(j, a, (irapd, okovsu) t» 
 
HAPA 
 
 Uok beside, mitt the meaning of, c. gen., 
 rptia/iovi Aesoh. Ag. 1252,->-nisi leg. 
 apov, pro ap' uv..., ut nunc, Dind. — 
 2. toghje a aideUmg glance at, TLvd, Plat. 
 Symp. 221 B. 
 
 TlafiaaK^TTTOt (■ -i^u, {irapd, <xk6- 
 TTTo) to jeer, jest beside or indirectly, 
 H. Hom.'Cer. 203; jr. n elg Tiva, 
 Plot. Oic. 3& 
 
 IlapatraPeo, u, f. -^aa, (irapa, ao- 
 jSeoO to scare aviay, esp. birds, v. 1. 
 Arist. Miiab. 118, 2. — II. to stalk 
 haugUihi 6y, Fluk. Cat. Maj. 24. 
 
 Uttpaao^iio/iat, f. -iaofiai, {wap&, 
 ffO^fyiS) dep. mid. : — to applyart at the 
 wrong place, it. ^ovTjpug, Chrysipp. 
 ap. Ath. 137 P; tt. Touiarpov, to wish 
 to be wiser than the physician, Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 15, 12. 
 
 ilapamra;, aSo^i 6, 7i,==iTapaipvd;, 
 Theophr. 
 
 TXapdomm;, i}>=sq. 
 
 llapaimatTiid;, ov, 6, a twisting 
 asiip, Plttt. 2, 906 F : from 
 
 Jhumemuo, f. -dau, \u] ito draw or 
 teaf'/ram the side of, strictly of young 
 shaots from the parent trunk, Theo- 
 phr.,. cf. Wagner Vii-g. G. 2, 23t ;— 
 to wrest, draw aside. Soph. El. 732 : jr. 
 rivayviJiivSt Hi 0. C. 1185 j tt. to^- 
 vof iirl Xu/jj, Id. Ant. 792 :— mid. to 
 draw off oi away from a thing, n nvog, 
 Heind. Plat. Soph. 2il C t(rather, to 
 draw off OT gather for one^s self from, c. 
 gen., Stallb. Plat. 1. c.)t : also, vapa- 
 airdoBaiTivd tlvoc, to detach him^om 
 another'Eside<i>one'sown,Xen. Hell. 
 4, 9, 33, cf. Dam. 10, 6. _ 
 
 U.apaajreepda, &, f, -daa [a], (va- 
 pd, anreipdu) i^-^to wind or fold beside 
 or near': — pass, to be entwined or coil 
 beside, ApoUod. 3, 14, 6. 
 
 ILapaajrelpm, i- -avepa, [irapd, 
 "cir^Lpai^'to sow or scatter beside. Plat. 
 Az. 36&A : — in^ass., of places,, to fie 
 scattered, StrabTp. 829. 
 
 Hapaanl^a, t. -ha, {irapd, doTri;) 
 to bear a shield beside, i. e. to fight be- 
 side, stand by another, Eur. Ion 1528; 
 Phoen. 1435 : metaph., (rofo) Trfflp- 
 offjrifovr' iiioii Ppaxloai, Id. H. F. 
 1099i Hence ^ 
 
 TiapatFKiaTTi^, ov, 6, a shield-bearer, 
 or rather a companion in arms, comrade, 
 Eur. Phoen. J 165, Cycl._ 6. 
 
 ilapaanovMw, €>, f. -iiau, to be ira- 
 pdffTTOvdog, to act contrary to an alli- 
 ance or compact, break a treaty, Dem. 
 85, 22 i etc Ttva, Dion. H, 2, 98 ; v. 
 riva, to break fttith with one, Polyb. 1 , 
 7, 8, Plut. Sull. 3 ; — pass., to suffer by 
 a breash of faith, Polyb. 3, 15, 7, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 TlapaavovStina, aroci ^6, a breach 
 of faith, Pplyb. 2, 58, 4, etc. : and 
 
 IlapaaTtdvSriais, eui, ii, a breaking 
 of faith, Polyb. 2, 7, 5, etc. : and 
 
 liapaavovS^T^l, ov, 6,=sq. 
 
 JlapdmrovSog, ov, (irapo, airovS^) 
 contrary to a compact or treaty, Thuc. 
 4, 23 ; fiijdiv TcUpdaTTtyvSov iroteiv or 
 TraOelVi Xen.Hell. 2, 4, 30, Ages. 3, 
 5. — Z. faithless, foresworn, Lys. 127, 4. 
 — IL Seoi TtapdaiFovioi, the' gods in- 
 voked at the mrovdaL 
 
 XlapatTTTOpd, Of, 7,, (irapaaTceipo}) 
 a sowing beside, 1 mingling with, Sext. 
 Emp. p. 14. 
 
 Jlapdaaov, adv., (rcapd, &saov)= 
 iraptiVTlKa, immediately, at once, Ap. 
 Rh.1,383; 2, 961, etc. 
 
 TlapaardSov, adv. (,naplaTrifu) step- 
 ping beside, going up to, 11. 15, 22, Od. 
 10, 173, — II. standing beside, at the side, 
 Theogn. 473, Aesch. Cho. 983; jr. 
 iyyvQ, Theocr. 25, 103. 
 
 tlapaaTii^u, f. -fu, {irapd, ardiu) 
 <*, <fr(q) upon, Hipp., Diod. 2, 4. 
 
 HAPA 
 
 MaptUtTtld/jtlde^, ai, the parts of the 
 door next the door-posts. 
 
 XlapaaTd;, ddof, 7, {jraplafaiiat) 
 strictly, any thing that stands beside or 
 next to: €sp. a post, pillar: hence in 
 plur., al'Kopaarddsg, acolonnade : and 
 as this was iisu. at the entrance of a 
 house, an entrance, portico of a house 
 or temple, lAt.vestibulum, Eur. Phoen. 
 415, etc., Cratin. Dionys. 9, Xen. Hier. 
 11, 2; elaewh. jrpdSo/j.og and aWovaa. 
 — Also in sing, a home, chamber, Eur. 
 Androm. 1121. 
 
 TIopdfftaOTf, cac, ^,-^J. {.jraplarri- 
 [li) a putting, setting aside or away, 
 banishing; V. Ast Plat. Legg. 855 C, 
 Atist. Pol. 5,8, 12.— 2. a setting out 
 things/or sale, retail-trade, Aristi Pol. 
 1, 11, 3. — 3. metaph. a placing before 
 one^ a representation, explanation, proof, 
 Hipp. — II. (irop((TTa/tot) intr. a being 
 beside, hence, — 1. a position or post 
 near another, as, near a king, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 4, 5. — 2. that which is present to 
 the soul,=^Td 75 ijwxy TrapiaTu/ievov : 
 a judgment, thought, Polyb. 5, 9, 6.' — 
 3. presence of mind, courage, Polyb. 16, 
 33, 2, etc. : ready wit, Plut, 2, 589 A : 
 but also, — 4. a being beside one^s self, 
 absence of mind, violent passion, rashness 
 and the like, Polyb. 8, 23, 4, etc. ; ir. 
 T^C Siavdlag, Id. 3, 84, 9 : — also de- 
 sire, wantonness, Antlphj 'Hvlox- 1, cf. 
 Meineke Menand. p. 199. — III. asAtt. 
 law-term, a smaU money-deposit on en- 
 tering certain public suits, prob. as a 
 fee to the court, Andoc. 16, 5, Isae. 
 
 42, 31 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 140, 11, 
 Bockh P. E. 2, 69 sq. 
 
 IlapatjTdTic}, u, f. -ijatj, to stand 
 by or near, absol., Aesch, Ag. 14, etc. ; 
 Tivi, Id. Theb. 669, Soph. O. T. 400, 
 etc. : from 
 
 ndpaardr^f:, ov, 6, (■Kaplaraiiai) 
 one who stands by or near, c. gen., Eur. 
 Heller. 6 ; absol.:, one^s comrade on the 
 flank as jrpoaruTiic, is one's front- 
 rank-man, (7r/<rrdT»?f, one's rear-rank 
 man, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 59 : generally, 
 a comrade in battle, etc.. Hot. 6, 107, 
 117, Find. N. 3, 62, and Trag. : hence 
 in genl. a helper, assistant, companion. 
 — 3. oTie'a right or left-hand man in a 
 chorus when drawn up in order, 
 Arist. Pol. 3, 4, 6.— II. m anatomy, 
 = iviScSvidSc;, the testicles, Plat. 
 (Coin.) Pha. 2, 13.— III. in a ship, two 
 stays of the mast. 
 
 ILapaaTaTiKdg, y, 6v, able to exhort 
 or rouse, c. gen., ayoviae, Polyb. 3, 
 
 43, 8 ; 6p/4i, Plut. Lye. 21.— II. hav- 
 ing presence of mind, collected, calm, 
 courageous, Polyb. 16, 5, 7, — III. beside 
 oTu^s self, transported, mad,furiou^,id. 
 1,, ^7, 6, etc. — Adv. -Ktif, compar, -qtc- 
 pav, Id. . 
 
 JlopUffrdrtf, fdof, fem. from n-apo- 
 (Trur^f, a iielper, assistant, Soph. 0. 
 e. 559) Tr. 889, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 32, 
 
 Jlapaaravpoa, u, to enclose by.pali- 
 sadei placed along or before. 
 
 liapaiTTctxa, aor. jrapiarlxov (ira- 
 pd, GTeixt^) '■ — to go by, past or beyond, 
 pass by, c. ace. loci, H. Hom.Ap. 217, 
 c. dat., Aesch. Cho. 568 :— in Soph. 
 O. T. 808, Jhe gen. bxm should he al- 
 tered into 6x<yv^t or it must be taken 
 with ipf. 
 
 XLapaaT^TSKo, (irapd, arkXKi^ to set 
 on one side, turn sideways, e. g. a sail, 
 Heliod. — n. = ivaareMa, ap. He- 
 sych. 
 
 Hapafrevaxu, {napd, arcvaxu) to 
 sigh besideor near : to check, Hipp., in 
 mid.,[va] 
 
 . tUipaa^ita, orof, rd, {irapiara- 
 Ofu) calmhess, self-possession, courage, 
 
 m^iiii^, by«mc(te>s@tam- 
 
 HAPA 
 
 II. deiov; jf.j divine, inspiration, Dion. 
 H. 8, 39.-^Ifl, fn plur. principles, mat- 
 ims, M. Anton. 3, II. 
 
 IXapaor/^fj, £ -fu, to mark by prich 
 ing at the side. 
 
 napaari^jSu, f. -ipa, {irapd, btO.- 
 Bu)to shine beside, at the side, Stob. 
 Eel. 1, p. 590. 
 
 , HqfiaafbcLSiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 sq., Diog. L. 8, 78. 
 
 . tlapaartxk, idoQ, p (irapd, arixpi) 
 any thing written beside or, at the, side, 
 esp. the title of a book, which was 
 written at each end of the roll, or ap- 
 pended on a label, Diog. L. 5, 93, cf. 
 A. Gell. 14, 6. 
 
 TLapfiaTopivvuftt, f. -OTopiaa and 
 -OTpuffu ( trapd, aropivvviu ): — to 
 stretch beside or near, to lay flat, throw 
 a person, Ar. £q. 481. 
 
 nopaffr6pvj;/i!,=foreg. 
 
 HapaoTuxdioiiat, (.irapd, movdtf)- 
 fiat) dep., to aim at, nvog, Sext. Emp. 
 p. 183. 
 
 TiapdaTpdj3oc, ov, squinting side- 
 ways. 
 
 tlapaarpdrevo/iai, (jrqspd, CTpa- 
 Tevo) dep. to march beside or with an 
 army. 
 
 TlapaaTpuTTiyia, u, (trapd, arpa- 
 rijyoc) to be at the generaVs side, act 
 with him, like ovaTpajriylu, Dion. H. 
 10, 45, Plut., etc. — Ii. to meddle with 
 the general, Plut. Aemil. 11. 
 
 Ilapatr-purojrEdEiiu, (wapd, arpa 
 TOTTeoevo}) to encamp near or opposite, 
 TLvi, Polyb. 2, 6, 3 ; 3, 17," 4, etc. 
 
 Jlapdarpefi/xa, arog, to, that which 
 is twisted : a twist, distortion, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 'n.apaarp^^u, f -t/j(J, (Trapd, crp^- 
 iJKj) to twist aside or from its proper 
 place, Hipp. 589 : to distort the eyes„ 
 Nic. Th. 758.-2. to turn aside, prevent, 
 /iolpav, Eur. Melan. 9 : geiferally, to 
 change, Plat. Crat. 418 A ; esp, /or 
 the worse, to pervert, c. gen. Arist. 
 Pol. 8, 7, 7.^ 
 
 IlapaaTp6yyv?^os, ov, roundish. 
 
 Hapaarpuvvvfti, f. -(7rp£j(7(j,=7ra- 
 paaropevvvfiL, Joseph. 
 
 Ilapacrrpu^du, <j, f. -^ao, poet, for 
 irapacTpkipui, Ap. Rh. 2, 665. 
 
 tiapauTVi^o,, ( Trapd, CTviiu ) to be 
 rather astringent, Diph. Siphn. Ath. 
 
 73 a: 
 
 HaptwvyypdtpEU, <3, to cheat one in 
 breach of contract (f^vyypd'pij), to break 
 contract with, Tivd, I)em. 1291, 17; 
 1293, 7, 
 
 'n.apaavfypd(jtj}, Tjg, ^, a breach of 
 contract. 
 
 Tlapaavyxeu, f. -x^ioo, to mingle 
 improperly. 
 
 liapaavKotliavTeo), u, itrapd, avtto- 
 tl)avTeu)to calumniate beside or secretly, 
 Plut. 2, 73 B^ 
 
 XlapaavUeyo/iai, (Trapd, avXXi- 
 yu) as pass., to assemble beside or with 
 others, Andoc. 17, 24. 
 
 IJapfiervji^AXXu, ( irapd, cv^i^dX- 
 %{fi) to , compare : pass, to be like, TLvt, 
 LXX. I, 
 
 . Tiapaav/xffdfia, oraf, to, ( Trapd, 
 ami^alvu) in the technical languag^ 
 of tlie Stoics, a subordinate notion or 
 circumstance, Luc. Vit. Auct. 21 ; cf. 
 jrapqav/iTrxaiia, av/i^afia. 
 
 tlapaaviiTrTafia, to, v. foreg. 
 
 napciavvdyxVt VS< V' inflammation 
 of the throat, Hipp., v. Kvvdyxv- 
 
 JXapaavydyUf to assemble illegally 
 or secretly, [d] Hence 
 
 .' Jlaliamjiiiyuyi, is>. Vt ""■ iilegat, 
 secret mfietmg. 
 
 Xiapaqwa^tx, ii,=iojeg. 
 
 TiapaawamLno^, ^, ov, binding 
 along with. 
 
 1113 
 
IIAPA 
 
 JlapatruvaTTTU, f* -■^w, tg hind uith. 
 
 HapaaivtatQ, ii, (^ap&, avviijiii.) a 
 misunderstandings Hipp. 
 
 Jlapaaiv6eai(, ^, formation from, a 
 conmorand, Gramm. 
 
 nfflpffi<«?i'8«rof, ov, esp. in ueut. 
 plur. : rd 5r., words formed from com- 
 pounds. 
 
 HapaavvS^ftat aro;, to, {-KOpd, 
 avvdrifia) a collateral signals a signal 
 added to the watch-word, Polyb. 9, 13, 
 19 ; V. avvdma. 
 
 XlapaevpliatiTrapd, avpi^u) to play 
 the ffvpiy^ beside or near, Nonn. 
 
 Jletpa&Hpu, f. -vpu, {irapd, ffvpat) 
 to hurry away or along, carry with the 
 stream, Dio£ 17, 55 : metaph., jr. Tf}( 
 araaeu;, Ar. Eq. 627.— 2. tt. iivoi, to 
 drag a word in, use it out of time and 
 place, Aesch. Pr. 1065. — 3. Tapaov( 
 irap., to sweep off the oars of a snip by 
 brushing past ner, Polyb. 16, 4, 14. 
 — 4. oi 7eapatyeuvpfi^vot,^='t}'JTetTKe?ji- 
 a/livot, wrestlers tripped up. [0] 
 
 JlapaaijiiiYlc, iSot;, ii, the part near 
 the throat. 
 
 wandering by or past, Nic. Al. 416. 
 
 IlapaaipaUiu, (irapd, iaijia^Cia) to 
 secure byplacing beside, to fortify, LXX. 
 
 TIapaff<iidU(j, fut. -a?.i3; aorj tra- 
 flfc0i?/l» { Trapd, cr<^&%hj ) ; to push 
 sideways, hence io make a t\iing glance 
 off to the side, e. g. an arrow, to make it 
 fail or miss, foil il, II. €, 311 ; n. Tivd 
 Tivoc, to foil onBo/'(obtaining) a thing. 
 Find. N. 11, 41-. »r. riva vooio, Gpp. 
 H. 3, 200.- — Pass, to err, be deceived, 
 vov^ Trapkc^aKTai, Critias 2, 13 ; 
 also to wander froTn, c. gen.. Plat. 
 Epin. 976B. 
 
 Hapa(70i7/c66J, (3, to wedge in beside 
 or nxar. 
 
 XlupaiTi^vda, u, to bind in at the side. 
 
 TLapcuTfjflyY^Jy f. -yfw, to bind, fasten 
 beside or on. 
 
 Jlapaa6pdyl^a, f. -laa, (Traps, 
 0(^paylC(j}) to set a seal beside .' to seal 
 up. Teles ap. Stob. p. 523j 11 ; — pass. 
 to be sealed up, lb. 14. — II. to counter- 
 feit a seal. Hence 
 
 Hapaa^paylat^, ri, the counterfeiting 
 of a seal. 
 
 Ilapaa(j)vpiog, ov, (vapd, a^pov) 
 beside, near the ankles, Opp. H. 3, 307. 
 
 Jlapaoxd^u, to detain, dub. 
 ' JlapaaxeSia(a,lat.-ai7U,toperform 
 or execute in haste, off-hand, carelessly : 
 hence also=Trapa;);apd(nru. 
 
 Tlapaax^Sav, (jrapa, axsSov) adv., 
 beside, near : of time, like Trapa^pijfia, 
 straightway, Af. Rh. 1, 354, Nic. Th. 
 799. — II. nearly, well nigh, Dion. H. 
 
 ILapaaxi6a,=7capsx<->< poet. 
 
 Tlapanrelv, irapatixi/iev, inf. aor. 
 2 of jrapixu, Horn. 
 
 Jltipdax^aiC, e"f> Vt "« offering', 
 
 llapaayeTeoc, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 Trapaax^ffu, v. irap^ra. 
 ■ tlapaaxiliSH^a, t. -taa, {trapd, 
 ffXrifiarl^to,) to change from the true or 
 right form, to alter, disfigure, disgxiise, 
 Theophr. ap. Plu«.2, 631 E, Diog. L. 6, 
 9. — II. toimitate, copy, Pausan. Hence 
 
 n.apaaxrilidTm/l6i, ov, i, the form- 
 ation of a word from another by a change 
 of termination, gender, etc., Gramm. 
 
 TlapaaxiSe^, al, "'"P" which fall by 
 the side in cleaving, hewing, etc., Hipp, 
 [ri: from 
 
 llapaoyffu, T. -lau, iirapa, BxKa) 
 to rip up lengthwisi, it. irapti- T^K. %a- 
 ndpriv, Hdt. '2, 86 ; io open flsh, Epich. 
 p. 104, Alex. Leuc. 1. Hence 
 
 Tiapaoxi'Or^^, ov, b, one who slits 
 br rips up lengthwise, e. g. a cook who 
 guts fish, etc, : — one who opens corpses 
 1II4 
 
 HAPA 
 
 to embalm them, Diod. I, 91.— II. a 
 housebreaker who breaks through doors 
 or walls, Polyb. 13, 6, 4. 
 
 T3.apaaxotvi^ii>,f. ■iBa,(iTap&, axoi- 
 jiffu) to fence with lines, Strab. p. 710. 
 Hence 
 
 llapaaxotviofM, arof, r6, a cord 
 drawn beside or along, 
 
 Hapaoxo^tif, ^» '** ^*j '^'^^^ '^f 
 with trying things. 
 
 tnapaeruvrte, ag, ij, Parasopia,i.e. 
 lying along the Asopus, a district of 
 Boeotia ; hence ol Jlapao^ioi, Ae 
 Parasopii, inhab. of P., Strab. pp. 404, 
 408. 
 
 niapaaamdg, ddof , ii, Parasopias, 
 a town or district of Thessaly, Strab. 
 p. 424 : prob. near source of 'Acrujroj', 
 11.3. 
 
 XlOfpaTaivapiCa or -nd^a, to celebrate 
 the Taenaria like theLaconians, Her- 
 mipp. 8ml 7. 
 
 Hapdraf if, EUf, ^, {wapaT&aira) a 
 placing beside, esp. a disposing soldiers 
 in array ; hence also an army in array, 
 a line cf battle, tt. noieladai, Isocr. 
 216 D: tKizapwra^eucinTegidarbat- 
 tle, ThTic. 5, II, Dem. 123, 24, Aesch. 
 66, 15; so, iv ry napard^ei, Polyb. 
 — 2. metaph. emulationi rz. koL ^i^o- 
 veiKia, Pint. Cim. 8 : — the regular par- 
 ty ot a demagogue, Lat. ambitus, Dem. 
 1081, 12, cf. Aeschin. 53, 2. 
 
 TlapaTapdaao), Att. -rru; f. -fw, 
 (irapd, Tapdoau) to confuse, conjbund, 
 Epict. 
 
 HapdraciC, enC, i), (jroporetvo) ex- 
 tension by, near, before.' — II. in Gramm. 
 Xpovov IT., Lat. tempus imperfeetum, 
 also xppvoc 7rapaTaTjic6f, because 
 the impf. expresses continuance or du- 
 ratiorb of time in the past. 
 
 Tlapardaaa, Att. -ttu : f. -fu (tto- 
 pd, rdoffu) : — to place or post beside 
 others, to draw up an army /or battle, 
 esp. in battle-order, Hdt. 9, 31, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 1, 33, etc. ; and in raid., .to 
 draw up one^s men in battle order, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 5, 23, etc. : — pass. : to be set 
 or posted beside in array, irapd nvog. 
 Hut. 8, 95 ; to be drawn up in battle 
 order, Thuc. 4, 32, 43, etc. : mid., to 
 meet one another in battle, d^^yXotg, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 5 ; absol. to stand 
 side by side in battle, ov flil jovg ev 
 lIXoTOiajf ■KapaTa^apUvovQ, Dem. 
 297, 12 ; cf. Thuc. 1, 29.-2. in mid. 
 and pass., also, to prepare one's self, 
 stand prepared, iraparcTaxBai vpoQ 
 Ti, Plat. Prot. 333 E. 
 
 IlaporuTocdf j ^, ov, {vaadTaaiiJ 
 stretching out, lengthening. — ^11. XPOVOC 
 TraparaTLKds, tkeimpetfect;Sext. Emp. 
 p. 649 ; V. napdraaig II. 
 
 IlapaTetvu, (Trapu, tcIvu) to stretch 
 out along, beside or near, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 
 to stretch' out the line of battle, Lat. or- 
 dines explicare, Xen. An. 7, 3, 48 ; tt. 
 Tatftpov, to draw a long trench, lb. 1, 7, 
 15; to produce in a straight line,. Plat. 
 Rep. 527 A ; vr. i.6yov, Arist. Poet. 
 17, 5. — 2. of time, to protract, prolong, 
 exhaust or wear out by delay, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 3, 11, cf Mem. 3, 13, 6.-3. to stretch 
 on the rack, torture, bring to extremity, 
 Ar. Eq. ; metaph., in pass.. Plat. Lys. 
 204 C ; no^iopKi^ TTopaTdvEadai dc 
 Toijoxarov, to strain themselves to litis 
 uttermost, hold out to the last, Thuc. 
 3,46.-4. in pass., also, tobe laidpros- 
 trate, laid low, iiuk> frapaTelveoQtti, 
 Plat. Symp. 207 B ; so, of a corpse, 
 Valck. Phoen. 1691, cf. infra II.— 5. 
 KoMav TT., to relax the bowels, Ath. 
 115 E. — 6. of pronunciatian, to pro- 
 nounce a word Zon^ or slololy, lengthen 
 it in pronunciation. IjAt.producere. — II, 
 intr. to stretch-out, lie besi^, before or 
 
 DiQiiiiea Dy'Micmsotm 
 
 HAPA 
 
 aiang, of a wall, a line of comitry, 
 etc., Hdt. 1, 180, Thuc. 4, 8, etc. : c 
 ace. loci, Th •npo; ripi io'rfpijv 6i- 
 povra i KaiiKoiroi irapaTsivei, Hiit. 
 
 1, 203 : so also in pass., Hdt. 2, 8 ; 4, 
 38, etc., Ar.Nufa. 212,Bq.— 2.oftime, 
 to extend, Luc. Macrob. 3, etc. — IIL 
 as auiil. verb, c. part., irol irapare- 
 veic dsdtug ravra ; ho'fr' long will 
 you go on fearing this ? Lat. mmisijue 
 tendes or perges haec tanere, Philostr. 
 
 Ilapareir/fu, {irapd, Ttix/iti') to 
 build a wall beside ; to fortify beside 
 Hence 
 
 HaparelxKr/ia, arof , t6, a waB or 
 fort built beside : a side or cross-wall, 
 Thuc. 7, 11, 42 (T. Arnold 42). 
 
 TlapaT€KTaiva, aor. wapereKTijva : 
 in Horn, only in mid. <c<ipd, TexTal- 
 va) : — strictly of timber, M work into 
 another form: hence, generally, io 
 transform, alter, ovde Kev aX^g Zctf 
 irapareKT^diTO, not even be could 
 make it any 'way else (d^ Au^ being al- 
 most pleonast,), II. 14, 54.-2. to alter 
 from the truth, disguise, falsify, Iffor. 
 Od. 14, 131.— II. to biitdi, alter clumsi- 
 ly, of carpentry, Plut.— III. to build or 
 make besides, Plut. 
 
 noMOTEJleiiTOjof, a, ov, iirapd, re 
 %m]rrj) the last but ob«, Ath. 106 C. 
 
 naparf/lCTTOf,ov,=fcreg.,Gramm 
 
 HospoTeAuveo/im, (n-apa, te'Kavia) 
 dep. to cheat the revenue, ti, Diog. L. 
 4,46. 
 
 TlapaT(/a>o: t-Ttfui, Ion. and poet. 
 -TO/iu, {irapd, Tiftvo) . — to cut ot cut 
 up at the side or let^hwise, it. Ttvb^ 
 mifuav, to cut in half, Ar. Lys. 117, 
 132, cf Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A. 
 
 'napaTCTayiiivug, adv. part, pf 
 pass, from TrapaTdaOw, in battle-^»ray, 
 well-prepaired. Plat. Rep. 399 B. 
 
 JlapareTripTinevac, adv. part, pi 
 pass, from irapan^pi^, carefully, ex 
 actly, Philo. 
 
 'n.apar^XyoTjyyiw, u, to introduce a 
 thing incidentally and without system, 
 Dem. Phal._ 
 
 TLapaTTipea, &, f. -^ctuj (Trcpd, n?- 
 pEU) to watch closely, observe narrowly, 
 c. ace, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 4, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 6, 20, etc. ; esp. with evil 
 design, to lie in wail for, Polyb. 17, 3, 
 
 2, etc. — 2. to observe constantly, take 
 care, foil, by 5iro;..., Dem. 281, 16. 
 Hence 
 
 Ti.apariip7iiia, utbq, to, any thing 
 observed, an observation, esp. of the 
 flight of birds : and 
 
 Hapar^piiaif, eu(, fi, on observing 
 or remarking beside oi* near, also= 
 foreg., Diod. 1,28. — 2. awatching or ly- 
 ing irtwaitfvr a person, Polyb. 16, 22, 8. 
 
 IIopOT^pi/rio)', verb. adj. from wa- 
 pdntpka, one must take care, Arist. 
 Anal. Pr. 2, 19, 1. 
 
 Tlaparriprirrii, ov, i, {irapampiu) 
 ano&server, overseer, Diod. 1,16. Hence 
 
 XiapaT^pTfTucdc, ii,6v, belonging to, 
 fit for observing. 
 
 flapariOrilu, also 3 sing. pres. ira- 
 pandel, Od. 1, 192, (jrapd, riSiiiu). 
 To place beside or before, esp. of meals, 
 to set something ij^re one, jr. Ttvl ti, 
 in Horn. (esp. in Od.) the usu. signf., 
 as 11. 18, 408, Od. 4, 66 ; trap. SalTO. 
 11. 23, 810; Tpditt^av, Od. 5, 92; dl- 
 6pov, Od. 21, 177, cf. Hdt. 4, 73, etc. : 
 hence, generally, to offer, provide, fur- 
 nish, ^dvia, II. 11, 779, cf. Od. 5, 91 ; 
 9, 517 , iSom6piov, Od. 15, 506; jr. dii- 
 vafdv Tivt, to place power atone^s dis- 
 posal, Od. 3, 205 : ir. nvi, c. ml., to 
 enable one to do, Plat. Prot. 325 E, 
 Theaet. 157 C— Hom. oft. has it in 
 tmesis.— 2. to place by^ or UMn, me- 
 0dvowf jrap^tine Kaplan, Hes. Th.' 
 
HAPA 
 577. — 3. to /«y before one, tq pro^'^i 
 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 14 ; to aUege, jradvee, !»»«. 
 
 'IS, U; »lso in xfod.; cf. iofr* B. 6. 
 
 .rr^ to ut otttT iigmut, Tivl n. Plat. 
 Phil 47 A, Dein»(J. 179, 16.— 5. u eet 
 
 •Mi hy Kjii, comfore, Tivl Tt, Plut. 
 
 ^PpnMtir. 12 ; n wpiSf n, Luc. Prom. 
 
 1 1$.'<^. to ^ace as a pleige with eome 
 one, give into another^ charge mkof- 
 
 .ingyU) depatU in bis hjfnie, Tivl Ti: 
 
 - but also iA mid., as Hdl. £. 86, 1 , Xen. 
 
 . A^. ?, IS ; ihence vaprnnKii, the de- 
 fotU.) 
 
 B, nad.j to tet bg/ or Je/we one's self, 
 havt set before one, iatioi, Od. 2, lOS ; 
 
 . 19, ISO ; 24, 140 ; ffxtn^of , Eur. Cyel. 
 390; Tpijrefov, Thnc, 1, 130; esp. 
 to take tQ one's self, take as an assistant 
 pr helper.—^, to give as a deposit, v. 
 iuptaS.^rS. to venture, stake, hazard, 
 Keh"^^! i">X^ napBeftevoL, Od. 2, 
 237; 9, 255, Tyrtae. 3, 18 ; cf. irapa- 
 SiMu mid.^ — 4. (o lay by one's self or 
 by one's side, lay up or set aside far 
 something, a;p^ii«n"o eff «> PoiybiS, 
 17, 10. — 5. (0 apply something afon^s 
 oun to 4 purpose, emphy it, ri ^ Tivi, 
 Flat. Phaed. 65 E. — 6. to irin^ or ;uotc 
 in one's oum favour, quote as evidejKS or 
 as an authority, ir.jivdov, TrapiSeiy/ia, 
 Ptat. Polit. 275 B, 279 Ai—but most 
 freq. in Cranun., and that sometimes 
 in act., SchSf. Dion. Comp. p. 34, 359. 
 XlaparlUu, {nap&, tIMm) to pluck 
 (he bqir from any parts erf' the body 
 but the head, tt. raf pXe^plSa;, Ax. 
 £9. 373 ! i> prftctios among voluptu- 
 snes und women, Id. Lys. 89, ISl ;— 
 also the penalty indicted on adulter- 
 ers wh^n detected. Id. Flint. 16S, cf. 
 Valelt. I^ipp. 415, and T. sub TtUM : 
 — xaiA', to' pull hairs out of'on^e stXf, 
 Ar. Aoh. 31 ; cf, rU^. lience 
 >. ndport^/tof, o«, i, » picking the 
 iabitom any parts bgt the head : and 
 tlapdrAais, fifi=tmegi, Clem. Al. 
 1 "IlmanTiTOCtQVtivapaTlXi.u) strip- 
 ped of hair in any parts but the bead; 
 ~.ISj>lpaTl},Tpta, ai, i), {itaaaTlXXu) 
 a female slave who plucked the hairs from 
 jie(roistre8s's'hadjr, i^ratin. 'i2p. 2. 
 : JtttfiaTltiSu, (niopd. ^r,u/Cu) to/u- 
 ungate, smoke on all sides, Geop. 
 :' IIabaT'oXiud<Ji,p,{3rafid,Ta%/<du)to 
 flffmrharily, Pplyb. Fr. Gramm. 102. 
 . . UfipdToXuas, ov, (irapa, ri^o) 
 fatUiaidy, Plnf. Pomp. 32, etc. Adv. 
 -/Wf, HeBod. 9, 21. 
 
 Tlapuravag, ov, (^leaparetva) stretch.- 
 td oHt beside oT.along, ir.xepei, hands 
 nar^ng down by the side, £«iir. Ale. 399. 
 ^apfliTdfruoJc, ^uf, 11, (vapa, to- 
 ^ei^u) a shooting as with an arrow in 
 passing, Plut. e, S2I B. 
 f ^apccrqiro;, w, at the viro?ig or a 
 
 TiapaTpayciv, inf. aor. 2 of irapa- 
 rpfiyu. . 
 
 IIapoTpoyiKetiu,=gil, 
 
 Uap/iTfiiivM<4, u, 'n *tU 'n /«^« 
 KWic Jityie, 10 ««4g'£erate. 
 lopoToiSy^JcIor, ov, (Tropi, rpayt,}' 
 4ieipeeuid(i-(imgK, bumbtstiCf Plut. 2, 
 7 AiTiongin. 
 
 >n.twaTpai^lC^iolisp like a child. 
 
 Xloparpiva, f- -raiyu, (*opdi rpir 
 (TO) (0 turn asWe, pjf or away, Zirtrpufi 
 Jl, 83, 398 ; ^dTor 4JeO, 4S3 ; jrora- 
 uov )rap.,ta tumti river J^niit^ chan- 
 nel, L»t. derivare, Hdt. 7; 128, cf. J30. 
 —2. to turn one from his opinion, change 
 his Blind, Hes. Th, 103 ; and, in bad 
 sejtse, to mislead, seduce, Plat, Legg. 
 885 D ; so in mid., Theoqr. ^, 161 : 
 
 SX&yov, to pervert otfafsify a story, 
 dt. 3, 2 i— generally, to alter, Id. 7, Iffi, 
 B. mid. ta turn, detiatt, el[ rdmaiffi 
 
 llo 
 
 HAPA. 
 
 Xeh. HpU. 5, 1, 6 ; sr. T<a }l6yov. Id. 
 Oec. 18, 17. Cf. Troparpojreu, tro- 
 poTBonrio. 
 
 ' VLapterpe^, f. -dpMo, \irap6, rpi- 
 'pt) to/eediesideoiwiln:~^^iias.iitiia 
 at aie expense of another, Dera. 403, 
 23.'— Q. to feed to no purpose, of men 
 and animals that are not worth their 
 keep,' Sch£f. Gteg. p. 1041, Meineke 
 Menand. p. 85. 
 
 JlapaTpixi^i f- -BpHoiiai, usu. -&pii- 
 limiioi: aor. irapmpU/iov (the only 
 tense used by Horn.); part. aor. 1 
 ir<tpa8pi§eKi All. fih. 3,955, Anth. 
 (irapa, Tpexu)- To run, rush by or 
 vast, II. 10, 350 ; c dat. loci, 22, 157 ; 
 later also c.acc., to eeeitpe,r& jtaKd, 
 Eur. fl, F.' 1020 ; hencer-2. to out- 
 run, overtake, Ttvit irodsBGLV, 11. 23, 
 636; cf. Ar. Eq. 1353: generally, to 
 excel, *U77(H>, Polyb. 33, IS, 12.— 3. 
 to overreach, outwit, 0pp.— 4. to run 
 through or over, Lat. sur«u eonfieere, 
 illdir'Ksdpov, Xen. An. 4, 7, 6.-5. to 
 runwer,\. e. treat in acur«orutif83^,Lat. 
 psrcarrere, Isocr. 55 C : aUo to pass 
 over, omit, Polyb. 10, 43, 1 : to st^ht, 
 neglect, TheocT, 80, 32.-6. to escape 
 unnoticed, Polyb. 6, 6, 4 : so of time, 
 Hdn. 2, 12, 7.—i1. to run up to, run 
 miickly to, et^, M or irapd n, Xen. 
 An. 7, 1,23, etc. 
 
 Iloparp^u, f. -Tpiao, (irapd, rpea) 
 to start aside from fear, iritpiTpeffffav 
 Si ol liriroi, the horses swerved, H. 5, 
 295. 
 
 IlapoTp^TDf, ov, (irap4i Tirpda) 
 pierced at the side, ailXoc IT., a kind of 
 flute for playing moumiul airs. 
 
 lLipaTpl0ii, ijCi'k' ' rvHAing against 
 one another : hence, metaph., coUision, 
 clashing, enmity, Polyb. 2, 36, 5 ; froni 
 
 naparpllSo, f. -ipa, (irapd, Tp^ui) 
 to rub beside or alongside, it. xpvtrdv 
 in^paTov dXhf 7(?vBV (*e. e/f ^daa- 
 vov), to rub pure gold beside other 
 gold on the lapis Lydius and see the 
 difierence of the marks they leave, 
 Hdt. 7, 10, 1 ; hence in pass., to be 
 rubbed beside baser metal, and so test- 
 ed, i( pdaavov S IXdov iraparpi^o- 
 fiat, iicTs /ioMPi<i) xpva6f, Theogn. 
 417, cC 1101.— 2. to rub slightly, ir. 
 oiptit Tovc 6d6vTa(, Diod. 5, 33.— •II, 
 pass., irapaTpl^cadat Ttvi or irp6g 
 Tiva, tD>cmshagainst, fall out with one, 
 Pol™. 4; 47, 7, etc. ; of. irdpanpoia. 
 ■*T-I1I. mid., toru6 one against another :— 
 but aliQ^ irapaTpUxufBai to fiiTuirou, 
 like Ijat. os or frontem pezfrieare, to 
 harden the forehead as it were by per- 
 petual tubbing f and so to Ae utterly hatd- 
 medi'dead to shame, Strab. p. 603 ; cf. 
 iijimoKv^aTof. [I] H^noe 
 . ilapdrpifi/ia, aTOC, t6, inflammation 
 cgmea by friction in riding or walking, 
 JjAt.' intertrigo, Diosc: and 
 
 . noparpti^ti:, eog,^, aruhbing against 
 one another, Diod. 3, 36; Plut. 
 
 Tl<tpaTpoireu,~irapaTpeiru : Hue 
 ravra irapaTpoireav dyopetiejf ; why 
 tell me this, leading me astray, ntis- 
 leadSttg me ? Od. 4, 465 ; cf. Ap. Bh. 
 3, 946. 
 
 XlapOTpoTF^, 5r, )j, (woporpftru) a 
 turning 0^ or away, averting, mSans of 
 averting, BavdTOV, Eur. Ion 1230.V2. 
 a sUght alteration, inflexion, Plut, 2, 
 376 A. — 3- a misleading, tov t^povovv- 
 TOf , Id. 2, 758 E.— II. intr. a falling 
 Omul, degeneracy ; error, Plut. 2, 40 B : 
 madness. Id. 2, 759 A. — S. a bye-way, 
 sidei-stream, Longin. '- — a tdigression, 
 Plut. 2, 8.55 C, Luc. Encom. Dem. 6. 
 ■> JIooarpanvK^^, ij, 6i',=»rapdTpo- 
 
 HAPA 
 
 laudessi eival, Find. P. 2, 65 ; cf. dpp. 
 H. 1, 51S t^^straage, t^msual, lb, 4, 18. 
 — II. act. turning away, averting a thing, 
 Tjvof, Eur. Andr. 528. 
 
 Hopdrpo^of , ov, (iraparpl^tsf) rear- 
 ed beside or in the same nause^ Lat. 
 wrno, Polyb. 40, 2, 3. 
 
 Haparpoxdl^a, poet, for irapaxpi 
 X<i, to run past, Anth. P. 9, 372 S to 
 outron.— II. to run alonfwife. App. Civ. 
 8, 70. . 
 
 IlapoTpo^tof, ov, (irapd, tooxoc) 
 beside the wheel. 
 
 Haparpvyda, a, f. -fiau, {irapid, 
 rpvyaa) to pluck grapes by the wat/ or 
 by stealth: hence, like bfi^aKiCoffai, 
 •CK Icwers' pleasuixs, Aristaen. 2, 7. 
 
 HapaTpv^U), to coo beside or near. ■ 
 
 TtttpaTpirnifia, OTOf, t6, (irapA, 
 Tfyimao) a side'Me, Procl. 
 
 Tlap(iTpv<j>da,=TpvJ>da : susp. 
 
 IXspsrpi&ycj, fut. -fe/tot ; aor. ira 
 piTpdyov (irapd, rpi^u) '■ — ^to g»oi« at 
 the side, nibble at, take a Mtecf, c. gen., 
 ^Xao;, Ar. Ran. 088, Pac. 415: also 
 metaph., w. T§f dpx^i, ijyepovlag, 
 etc., Suetnn. Galb. 4. 
 
 TixtpaTpmrdt^, w, poet, for grapa 
 rpiirti), 0fovs 8veeaai irapaTpuiru& 
 &v8pfimgi, mortals turn owoythe anger 
 of the gods by sacrifices, jl'. 9, 500. 
 
 Ilap^TTu, Att. for TTopoiffffU) Arr. 
 
 Haparvyxdvt^ .' f. -Teii§efiai t aor. 
 irapirix'"' (irapd,Tuyxdvo>) : — to hap- 
 pen to be at hand, come to, Tivi, 11. 11, 
 74 : to bepresentat, Lat. interesse, tt. tu 
 Tioyv, T^ irddei, Hdt. 7, 236 ; 9, 107j cf. 
 Plat. Prol. 340 E : absol., to be present, 
 Hdt. 6, 108: and of things, to q^i!r,p'e- 
 sent themselves, hat-'praesio esse, Thuc. 
 4, 19, Plat. : hence, oiraparbyiiViUiht- 
 ever chanced to beby,i.e. the first comer, 
 any chance person, Thuc. 1, 22; to 
 ivaparvyxdvov or irapdruxiv, what- 
 ever turns up or chances, an cTnergericy, 
 Thuc. 1, 122; 5, 38; ix toB irapa- 
 TvxovTO^ Xiyetv, to speak off-hand . 
 irapaTvyov, absol. like irapaaxdv, 
 it being in one's power, since it was m 
 one's power to do, Thuc. 1, 76 ; 5, 60. 
 
 Tlapdrviroc, ov, (irapd, rvirTu) 
 marked with a false impress, counterfeit, 
 Valck. Hipp. 1115. Hence 
 
 Jlapaniirowi u, to mori with a false 
 imwese, form wrongly. Hence 
 
 IlaparvTrwffff, ewe, s^, a false copy, 
 wrong impressioh, reflection, etc., Plut. 
 2, 404 C : and , 
 
 IIapOTC7rUTt/c6f, ^, ov, giving a 
 wrong or false impression, Sext. Emp. 
 p. 470. Adv. -xuf. 
 
 tnap<zva/(Zi ac, ii, Parauaea, the 
 territory of the Parauaei, Arr. A*. 1, 
 7,6. . - 
 
 Hapavaivai (iragd, a^ahia) to dry 
 besids or between, Tneophri 
 
 iliapavaloi, uv, oi, the Parauaei, 
 i. e. dwellers along the Auas, in Thes- 
 saly, Thnc. 2, 80. 
 
 Jlapavyd^u, (irapa, aiyd^a) to il- 
 lumine from theside, Dion. P. 89?— IL 
 intr., and in pass., to be lighted, illu- 
 mined on the side, Strab, 
 
 Uapovdtit^ S, {. -^aty, (irapd, air- 
 i\a.ut) to'speak to, addresSf ayavoic piit 
 Bote, liBiM^lotg iireeam, Od. 15, 53 ; 
 16, 279 ; davoTOV ir. nvi, to make light 
 *f' death to any one, Od. 11, 488.-^1. 
 to try to persuade ofn, thing, /ijy ravTa 
 irapavSa, Od. 18, 178. ■ 
 
 flapavXeu, a, to play on the flute 
 beside or Ttear. 
 
 napavUCu, (irapd, avXi^oitat) to 
 dwell arlienear, iraptiiXiimaa irirpa, 
 Eur. Ion 493:-~-«1bo in midi,,. nvl, 
 Ath. 189 £. 
 
 XlapavXiov, ov, t6, a court at the 
 side Qt front of a house. 
 
 1IU 
 
IIAPA 
 
 lldpavTloCt ov, {jrapd, aVKif) dmU- 
 ins beside ; neighbouring, near, Soph. 
 Aj. 893 (which others refer to sq.), 
 
 0. C. 785. 
 
 Tliipav?u3f, ov, (napd, aiiUf) piping 
 amiss, discordant, out of tune, U^Xt], 
 Incert. ap. Ath, 164 E, cf. Valck. 
 Adon. p. 225 A. 
 
 , Tlapav^dvu, f. -)yo-u,(n-api4i oifuvu) 
 to increase by putting beside or to, Strab. 
 
 Ilapav^rj, rig, ri, Att. for sq., Philo. 
 
 Hapav^i/aii, ti, {itapav^dvo) en- 
 largement by pieces placed beside, Strab. 
 Hence 
 
 Tlapav^riTiKOQ, rj, 6v, tending to in- 
 vedse. Adv. -kos, Sext. Emp. p. 318. 
 
 napaiifu,=7rapavfa)'(j,Sext. Emp. 
 p. 362. 
 
 HapavoTt^poi, ov, {wapd, aharn- 
 p6g\ exceeding hoarse or austere, Dicae- 
 arch. 
 
 XLdpavTa, adv. for irap' aird (so. 
 Tu, ■KpdyiJMTa.),=TvapavTlKa or irop- 
 avpnua., immediately, opp. to voTepov, 
 Em. Incert. 47, Polyb. 24, 5, 11.— II. 
 Mi like manner, Lat. peritide, Aesch. 
 \g. 737. [to] , , , , j 
 
 napavTixd, (.Trapa, aiinKa) adv., 
 immediately, forthwith, straightway (cf. 
 foreg.), Aesch. Supp. 767, Eur. Ale. 
 13 : TO jr., Hdt. 1, 19, etc., and Thuc. ; 
 h TU v., Thuc. 2, 11, Plat. Phaedr. 
 240 B, Xen., etc. :— also with sub- 
 stantives, to express brief duration, 
 ^ TT. XafiirpoT^g, momentary splendour, 
 Thuc. 2, 64 i al w. iiioval, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 1,32; etc. [Z] , 
 
 JiapavTdBtv, adv.=o*Ti56e», Arr. 
 , IlapavTvil, adv.=oiToSt, Tzetz. 
 
 Jldpavx^T^t^Uy (0 bend the jteck on 
 {me side, and so to cut the throat or 
 break the neck. 
 
 JlapavxivioQ, ritov, iirapd, a/bxvv) 
 beside or on the. neck, hanging from the 
 neck, tj>apiTpTi, Anth. Plan. 253. 
 
 Hapct^dyelv, inf. aor. 2 of izape- 
 adl(j. 
 
 Hapatpaivu : f. -^dvu : poet. Tzaptp. 
 {rrapd, ^aivu) : — -to show, rnake appear 
 beside or at, Hes. Op. 732 : to show, 
 produce, Ar. Lys. 183 : n. Tov aii/xa- 
 TQ^, to give a glimpse of it, Ar. Eccl. 
 94.^2. to walk beside and light, show 
 the way to a place, Ar. Ran. 1362, 
 Plut. T. Gracch. 14.— II. pass, to 
 show one^s self,, appear beside or near ; 
 generally, to appear. Plat. Theaet. 199 
 C, Soph. 231 B, Xen., etc. 
 
 Hapaijtatpefftg, ij, a taking away from 
 the side, secret stealing. 
 
 Tlapd0aff£f, 7, poet. trapal^aaiQ 
 and irdpipaijig {.TTapd^Tjiit) :^a speak- 
 ing, to, an address, esp. in the way of 
 exhorting, comforting, etc., II. 11, 
 793 ; 15, 404: — vr. ipdrav, calming 
 them, Anth. P|an,,373.— 2. allurement, 
 persuasion, s.aid of the^cestu s of Venus, 
 II. 14, 217, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7, 6, 3 : 
 deceitful speaking,, ^X^P^ Trdpipaatg, 
 Pind. N. 8, 54 ; cf. napatjiJifu. 
 
 liapdfpdatg, ij, ( •napa^daau ) a 
 touching slightly, Galen. Ja] 
 
 Xlapufuaic, f), (.Jrapu, 0aof) the 
 seeing an image behind a mirror. 
 
 Tlapaijidaaa, {rcapd, a^uffffu) to 
 touch at the side, touch slightly or se- 
 cretly, Hipp. 
 
 Ilopdi^epva, rd, (irapdi ijitpv^) that 
 which fi bride brings over and above her 
 dower (Wpoi'f). ,■ ' 
 
 Hapic^ipu, i. mpolaa {irapd, ^i- 
 po)) :■ — to bear, bring, carry along to, of 
 meats, like TrapaTiBri/it, to hand to 
 one, serve up, Hdt. 1, 119, Xen. Cyr, 
 
 1, 3,fi, etc.:; so in pass., Hdt. 1,133. 
 -2. to bring forward, produce, Hdt. 4, 
 
 65 ; io: full, jr. if p,iaov, Id. 3, 130 : io 
 allege, mention, Id. 9, 26 ; ir. Uyovc, 
 1116 
 
 HAPA 
 
 Eur. I. A. 981, cf. Herm. Soph. 0. C. 
 1671 ; 7r. v6nov, to bring forward, pro- 
 pose a law, Antipho 124, 39. ■ — II. to 
 carry past or beyond, Plat. Rep. 515 A, 
 cf. Plut. Sull. 29,, etc.**— /o sweep away, 
 as a river does, Plut. Timol. 28; cf. 
 Id. 2, 432 A, Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 17, etc. 
 2. to turn aside or away from, rt/V aijiiv 
 Tivog, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27. — 3. to turn in 
 a wrong direction, Dem. 305, 5 : ' — to 
 lead aside, hence to mislead, lead away, 
 Plut. 2, 15 JD, 41 D ; and oft, in pass.. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 265 B, etc.— Pass, to be 
 mad, irapcvexBelc (sc. Tjjg yviijoig), 
 mad, Hipp.; cf. irapdjiopo;. — III. to 
 let pass, let slip, T^v upav, Orac. ap. 
 Dem. 531, 16 ; to (uidiv. Pint. Aral. 
 43. — IV. to overcome, Tiva. — V. to 
 change, alter. 
 
 B. pass. •jrctpaiftEpoftat, to he borne 
 past or round, Thuc. 4, 135 : hence to 
 go past or beyond, metaph. to go past 
 or beside the truth, to wander, err, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 265 B, Phil. 60 D ; of danger, 
 to be past, m^er. 
 
 C. intrans., like pass., to go past : 
 to be beyond or over, ^f££puv dMytJV 
 napeveyKovauv, riuepag oi jroA^df 
 TTapevvyKeOaag, a few days over, more 
 or less, Thuc. 5, 20, 26 ; cf. 6ia6ipa 
 II.— 2. to change, differ, Dion. H. 1, 28. 
 
 Ilapa<j>Evya, f. -fo/ioi and -^ov/iai 
 {izapa, (jteiiyu) : — to flee close by, past, 
 beyond, c. dat., Od. 12, 99, in Ep. inf 
 aor. 2 ■KapMyictv. 
 • TlapatjiTjAdu, u,:=^7j7iAo). 
 
 Tlapd(l)i)tu, t. -(jif/au, {napd, (jniuC) 
 like irapa^vdeoftat, to speak to, c. dat. 
 pers., 11. 1, 577 ; in mid. also c. ace. 
 pers., to exhort, persuade, appease, jivr}- 
 CTrjpaQ irap^dadai', Od. 16, 287 ; 19, 
 6 : also, iireeacn jrapi/idfievoc and ira- 
 poi^ffiufVOf, U. 12, 249, Od. 2, 189, 
 Hes. Th. 90. — 2. often with coUat. 
 notion of deceit, to speak deceitfully 
 or insincerdy, napifidiiEV ipKOv, 7m- 
 yoy, Pind. O. 7, 121, P. 9, 76 ; and, in 
 mid., to apeak so for one^s own interest. 
 Id. N. 5, 58 : cf. ira.pd^aaig. 
 
 TLapa^ddSov, .Adv., overtaking, c. 
 gen., Opp. H. 3, 298. 
 
 Jlapiu^dva, f. -66daa and -i/iB^ao- 
 liat : aor. 1 irapi^daa : aor. 2 izape- 
 6811V, inf. -^^vat : perf irapdpddxa, 
 (izapd, tftddvo)) to anticipate, overtake, 
 excel, in act. and mid. c. ace. pers., 
 II. 22, 197 ; also, tt. Tivd trdai, rdxu, 
 II. 10, 346 ; 23, 515. — Hom. has it 
 only in 11., and always in aor. opt. 
 ■napa^Balrim, part. ■Kapa^ddg, and 
 part. mid. irapatji6dfievog. 
 
 Tiapa^iyyo/im, f. -yioiiat, (Tropd, 
 tjidiyyofiat) dep. mid. : — to speak, say 
 beside, to add a qualification in speaking, 
 Plat. Euthyd. 296 A, ubi v. Stallb.-T-2. 
 to say by the way, to let drop, tl, Isae. 
 71, 23, 6n, Polyb. 28, 15, 13.— 3. to in- 
 terrupt, Plut. Alex. 9, etc. — 4. to say 
 secretly, Heliod. 5, 8. Hence 
 
 HapofpdeyKTnptog, ov, belonging to 
 addressing: ana 
 
 ILapd<p8ey/ia, arog, to, a thing spo- 
 ken by the way, a qualification added. 
 Plat. Euthyd. 296 B ; cf. irapa^iyy- 
 Oftat. — II. a fault of speech ox false 
 note, etc, 
 
 Tlapd(l>6elpo/iati as pass., pf. vape- 
 tjidopa, {TTopd, fdsipoi) to be partly de^ 
 strayed or injured,, tt/v ^uvtiv, to lose 
 one's voice, Plut. 8, 848 B. Hence 
 
 IIiipB^SopiS, dr, ii, a slight or grad- 
 ual oorriiption, Plut. 2, 1131 E. 
 
 Jlapa^irjfit, f. -ai&^tjciii to dismiss be- 
 side. . 
 
 Tlapaifiiuaai;, ^, .(irapd, tjiiuou) a 
 disorder of the penis, in Which the pre- 
 puce cannot be drawn over the gland. 
 
 Tgitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPA 
 
 JIapculAoytBiiai arof, to, (irapAt 
 ^^oyiC^) a savoury roasted dish, Achae. 
 ap. Ath. 368 A. 
 
 llapa^opa, ag, 5, (jraptuplpa) de 
 rangement, distraction, dtdvo/af, Aesch. 
 Eum. 330, Plut. 2, 249 B, etc. 
 
 JJ.ap(l(l}op^u,ii,^=izap(i^spi^, to brtTig 
 forward, Hdt. 1, 133 : to set before, tI 
 Ttvi, Ar. Eq. 1215: — ^mid, to eoUect, 
 Plat, Legg, 858 B, 
 
 Ilapdijiopoe, ov, (trapa^epu) bonu 
 aside, .corned away: hence, — 2, wan- 
 dering, reeling, staggering, grovf , Eur, 
 Hec, 1050 : of a drunkard, unsteady. 
 Plat, Legg. 775 D; jr, y^xoaira, a 
 stammering tongue, as of 3 drunkard. 
 — 3. metaph, wandering away from, c. 
 gen., TT. I^v^ffcuf, deranged. Plat. 
 Soph. 228 D ; vapd^opov depKcaOat, 
 dva^odv, to look or shout like a mad- 
 man, hue. Fugit. 19, Amor. 13.— II. 
 metaph. confusing, maddening, yva- 
 pLTif, Hipp. Adv. -puj-. Hence 
 
 JiapaAoponjg, Tjrog, ly ; — jr. aCtfia- 
 Tog, awkwardness of the body, mis- 
 management of the limbs. Plat. Tim. 87 
 E ; v. trapd^opog. 
 
 TlapaAopTi^ofiaL, {irapd, ^opri^a) 
 dep. mid., to load or put in besides, to 
 cram into, c. dat., tu Xoyu, Plut. 2, 
 8E. ' 
 
 Ilapd^pay/ut, arog, to, {irapa- 
 tfipdffffa) a place enclosed by a fence, 
 etc. — II. a fence, fortification, Thuc. 4, 
 115 : and m a ship, the rail, bulwarks. 
 Id. 7, 25 : a low screen or curtain. Plat. 
 Rep. 514 B. 
 
 tlapa{j>pd^a, f. -dtra, (Trapa, ippd^o) 
 to speak at the same time with another ; 
 — to add to another's words : to amplify 
 or paraphrase. — II. to imitate, esp. in 
 Gramm., Schaf. Schol. Ap. Sh. 3, 
 158 ; cf. jrapaypd^a 2. Hence 
 
 Hopd^pafftf, 17, a paraphrase. 
 
 JlapaljipaaaiJ, Att. -ttu: f. -fu 
 (frapa, ^pdaaa) ; -^ to enclose vHtk « 
 fence, etc., Polyb. 10, 46, 3. 
 
 Xlapct^paffT^g, ovf 6, {jrapa^pd^o 
 II) aparaphrast, 
 
 Hapa^pdrra, Att. for irapa^pde 
 ao. 
 
 TlapaApt^a, (napa, a^pi^o) to foam 
 at the side, esp. of the mouth, Nic. AL 
 223. 
 
 Hapoippovia, u, (Trapddipuv) io be 
 beside one's -self, mad, Hdt. 3, 34, 35, 
 Aesch. Theb. 806, Soph., etc. : poet 
 jrapaujip-, Theocr. 25, 262. Hence 
 
 flapa<pp6v)iaic, $, and in N. T., 
 Trapaippovla, yy=ir€tpa^pocrvv7j. 
 
 1l€tpaAp6vttioc, ov, === -napuApuv. 
 Soph. O. T. 69L 
 
 TLapaiftpoavvTj, tjq, ^, {jrapdt^puv) 
 a wandering of mind, derangement, 
 Hipp., Plat. Soph. 228 D. 
 
 ilapadpovpio, u, (iropd, ^povpia) 
 to keep guard beside or near, Strab, 
 p. 166. 
 
 TLapa^pvKTtjpEiofiat, dep. mid.,= 
 sq., Lys. 136, 7. 
 
 JlapaippvKTOpiu, u, (Trapd, ^pvK- 
 TupECti) to make signals to the enemy 
 underhand. 
 
 Hapdijipav, ov, (,irapd, ^priv) wan- 
 dering from reason or truth ; hence, out 
 of orS?s wits, mad. Plat. Legg, 649 D ; 
 w. Inoc, Eur, Hipp, 232 :— false, fool- 
 ish^jtavTig, Soph. El. 473. 
 
 Hopa^iidr, aSof, A, {Trapd, ijivu) a 
 sucker, an m-shoot, Lat. soboles, stolo, 
 Arist, Eth,'N, 1, 6, 2 : opp. to aapa- 
 ffirdf, Theophr, : of the veins, etc,, 
 Hipp.; cf. Part. An. 3, 10, 5. [«; in 
 Nic, Pr, iSshould be read jrapa^vtdg, 
 cf, (5e/cd^«iof.] 
 
 Hapo^feJc, £f, (TTOpa^iiu) growing 
 beside or neor; to ir., an off-shoot,=t 
 jropa^ndf, Arist, Rhet. 1, 2, 7, 
 
HAPA 
 
 Ilapa^vKta/UOf, oii, 6, (irapd, ^iJKOf ) 
 a painting, rouging, Clem. Al. 
 
 Ilaoo^vKTdf, ov, T. vapijruKTdg. 
 
 Tl apailniXuK^, vc, ij Anapa, ^v'ka- 
 Kfi) a guard, garrison, Polyb. 2, 58, 1. 
 — 2. a watching beside or near, observa- 
 tion, Hipp. 
 
 napaiw^aKTeov, verb, adj., one 
 triust observe, take care, 
 
 Tlapa^XaKTiKO^, ri, 6v, serving for 
 watching or observing. 
 
 Ilffpaiii^of, aftof, 6, a watcher, [ii] 
 
 TlapaijivXafic, euc, V, a watching 
 beside or near, Euseb. : from 
 
 Ilapa^iAiiffou, Att. -ttu : f. -fu 
 (Trapu, 0vXd(7(7<j) : — to watch, keep 
 guard beside or near, fo watch narrowly, 
 c. ace. Plat. Polit. 297 A, Xen. Lac. 
 4, 4 ; TT. TivH SffUf /i^.... Plat. Legg. 
 715 A ; TT. TTcp/ r/,to toftfi ^ecaufioju 
 about..., Id. Polit. 284 A. — Mid., to 
 guard watchfully, Polyb. 5, 92, 8_; c. 
 aat., to be on one^s guard against^ Id. 
 16, 14, 10. 
 
 napa0i)^X/f, Wof, 5, (TTOpo, 40^- 
 Xov) an off-shoot or sucker whica is 
 hurtful to the parent stock. 
 
 liapa<tivaau, u, f. -^aa, [vapd, ^v- 
 obSu) to puff up, N. T. 
 
 IlapuipviTif, ^, = ffopo^wdf, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 4, 4, 45. 
 
 IIapa0iiTTOff(f , ?/, a planting beside, 
 Geop. : [v] from 
 
 Tlapa^vrevu), {iropa, (jnirevu) to 
 plant beside, Plut. 2, 92 B. 
 
 JlapdipvroCi ov, that has grown be- 
 side or near, Theophr. : from 
 
 Ilapa^iu, f. -liffu, iTrapa, fOu) to 
 produce beside, to make grow beside, 
 Theophr. — Mid., c. perf. -irt^Ka et 
 aor. 2 act. irapiipvv, intr., to spring 
 up, grow beside or at the side, Hdt. 2, 
 92, Arist. Part. An. 2, 14, 4.— II. ira- 
 paovo^svo^, growing over and above, 
 esp. of the limbs of the body; unnat- 
 urally shaped or sized, Arist. 
 
 I!.apa<^uviu, u, f. -^cfa, {irapd, 0(j- 
 viot) to say beside or near : to say in a 
 low lone or aside, Plut. 2, 183 B. 
 
 liapafuv^, ^f, tj, a side sound, an 
 echo, as It were the image formed by 
 a sound in the ear, Epicur. ap. Por- 
 phyr. 
 
 tlapailMJvriais, ij, (jrapo^oD^u) o 
 calling to. 
 
 Hapa^uvla, ag, 37, an accompanying 
 sound in unison or harmony ; on the 
 musical use of the word, v. Bockh 
 Comm. de Metr. Pind. p, 254 : from 
 
 Ilapu^ovoc, ov, ( jrapd, ^ovij ) 
 sounding beside or with, harmonious, 
 Longin. 
 
 HapaijiuTia/ia, arof, t6, false bap- 
 tism, Eccl. 
 
 Ilapa6aniT/i6c, ov, 6, {irapd, ^o- 
 riZtS) false illumination, false light, as 
 of the sun after setting, Strab. p. 138, 
 ubi al. irepKJit^T-. 
 
 Uapaxd^o/jtai, dep., to step aside 
 and give place. 
 
 liapaxdXaapa, arog, tS, {napaxii- 
 Zuu) any thing relaxed. 
 
 TIapaxiiXaapdTtov, ov, to, dim. 
 from fureg. 
 
 HapaxdXda, u, f. -daa, (napd, 
 ;^aX(iL)) to slacken beside : of a ship, to 
 let in water, leak, Ar. Eq. 436. — 2. to 
 slacken the reins, unberid a bow : me- 
 taph. to slacken in zeal or strength, 
 Hipp, [o] 
 
 tlapaxaXKcia, to forge beside, near 
 or upon. 
 
 Uapardpay/ia, arof, to, a false 
 stamp, Clem. Al. : a counterfeit coin : 
 [;jajand 
 
 napaxapuKTIi;, ov, 6, a forger, a 
 falsifier: from 
 
 Tlapaxdpdaaa, Att. -rru ; f. -fu 
 
 HAPA 
 
 {irapa, x^P^^oo) : — to mark with a 
 false stamp, forge, Luc. Demon. 5 ; to 
 coin with a different stamp, Plut. 2, 
 332 B. 
 
 napaxei/id^u, f. -aaa, {irapd, x^^' 
 /idiu) to winter at a place, Dem. 909, 
 14 i 1292, 4, Polyb., etc. : and 
 
 ilapaXEt/idaCa, a;, ii, a wintering in 
 opJace, Polyb. 3, 35, 1. 
 
 iliapaxeXaiTai, Ov, ol, the Para- 
 chelditae, i.e. dwellers along the Ache- 
 lous, in Thessaly, Strab. p-. 434. — 2. 
 also others in Aetolia, Strab. 1. c. 
 Hence 
 
 tllapajjeAuJTtf, icSof, ^, Parache- 
 loltis, the country alon^ the AchelbUs, 
 of the Paracheloitae (2), Strab. p. 458. 
 
 Hapaxea, f. -x^o<->: aor. pass, 
 iropereftjjv, Arist. Probl. 20, 35, 2 
 (?rapa, x^'^) '• — '** P'""*" ™ &«*»dc, pour 
 in, Hdt. 4, 75 : to throw beside, throw 
 up in a heap beside, like 7capaxC>vwpi, 
 Id. 1, 185. 
 
 lidpax^tatvu, f. -iZvu, (Trapu, x^j- 
 atvtD) to warm a little. — II. to warm by 
 or at, e. g. the fire, Hipp. [V: v. x^t- 
 atvo.'i 
 
 Tlapaxvaia, (irapd, ;|T»oJiu) to 
 gnaw beside, nibble at, Tivoc, Ael. 
 N. A. 1, 47. 
 
 \U.apaxodBpa^, ov, 6, Parachoa- 
 thras, a mountain of Media, Strab. 
 p. 5n. 
 
 XlapaxopdC^a, {irapa, 'xopiri) to 
 strike beside the right string, i. e. to 
 strike a wrong note : generally, to blun- 
 der, made a slip, Ar. Eccl. 295. — The 
 form Trapaxopdevu is dub. 
 
 napd;i;op(Jof, ov, {irapd, zop^v) 
 striking a wrong note : generally, blun- 
 dering, V. 1. Anst. Probl. 
 
 Jlapa^oprfu, (jropd, j;opEiiu) to 
 dance in the chorus beside or near: — 
 pass, to have dances performed by or 
 neor, v. 1. Eur. Ion 463. 
 
 HapaxopriYeo>,(j,(7rapa,xopriyiu) to 
 make an Additional outlay as xopvy^S ' 
 in genl. to furnish or supply over and 
 above, Ath. 140 E. Hence 
 
 Jlapaxop^yTI/ia, aro;, to, the part 
 of a second ot subordinate chorus, 
 which retires when it has ceased 
 singing, as the children of Trygaeus 
 in Ar. Pac. 114 ; the frogs in Ar. Ran. 
 —The Schol. of Ar. Pac. 1. c. has 
 napaxopJina, perh. better. 
 
 Uapaypaiva, {jvapd, xpcUva) to 
 mix, defile beside. 
 
 Jiapaxpaojiai, f. -^ao/iai, {vapd, 
 Xpdoftat) dep. mid., to use improperly 
 or obscenely, misuse, roff tJoifiaBt, Vo- 
 lyb. 6, 37, 9, etc. : to maltreat, (5f dv- 
 opan63oi;, Dion. H. 6, 93 : — to act 
 wrongly or ill, «f Tiva, Hdt. 5, 92, 1 : 
 — Whence, — 2. to use a little or too little, 
 to disregard, neglectj slight, c. ace, 
 Hdt. 1,108; 8, ?0; cf. dioyla: the 
 Ion. part, irapaxpeiiliei/oi, is used 
 absol., Hdt. 4, 159 ; 7, 223, of furious 
 combatants, to fight without thought 
 of life, set nothing by their life (where 
 aufidTUV or tpvxt^v is usu. supplied), 
 equiv. to i0«di5f XP^"^'"' ""^f ""/'a- 
 ojjin Diod. 
 
 IIapd;i;pEOf , adv.,poet. for sq., Nake 
 Choeril. p. 814 sq. 
 
 Tlapaxp^fia, adv. for napil to xp^- 
 ua, on the spot, forthwith, straiglUway, 
 like jrapavTlxa, Hdt. 3, 15 ; also, to 
 v.. Id. 6, 11, and Att,: Ik tov n. 
 eliretv, to speak off-hand, on the spur 
 of the moment, Dem. 9, 7 ; ix tov ?r. 
 aTpareitaBai, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 11 : 
 al in TOV 7r. ijSaval, pleasures which 
 offer themselves vfithout seeking 
 after, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 20 ; kv TU v., 
 Antipho 138, 5 :— ThMc. 1, 138 dppo- 
 
 HAPA 
 
 the present and future; ?r. rfWf, riiSSf 
 7r.,lsae. 36, 17, Dem. 1178, 14; rf- 
 Biue TT., Antipho 113, 31.— The word 
 is freq. found in Hdt. and the best 
 Att. prose, but was unknown to the 
 graver sort of poetry, Nake Choeril. 
 p. 215. 
 
 Tlapdxp^atc, ^, {napaxpdo/iai) u 
 misuse. 
 
 Xlapaxprianipid^u, ( vrapu, XPV- 
 arqpiov) to play a trick upon the oracle, 
 Strab. p. 402. 
 
 Tlaparpla, f. -aa, {wapd, xpl") '» 
 anoint alDnj- or oH Sver, Hippon. 35. 
 
 Jlapdxpooc, ov, contr. -xpovi, ovv, 
 tjrapa, rpdo) of a false or altered 
 colour, colourless, faded, Luc. de Hist. 
 Conscr. 51. 
 
 Hapdxpa/io;, ov,=foreg. 
 
 Hapaxp^yvvv/ii and -vo, f. -xp<!>iiu 
 {irapa, xP^vwiil) : to colour falsely, 
 falsify, esp, to corrupt music by intro- 
 ducing the apuovla xP<->lJiCiTiKn, Arist. 
 Pol. 8,7,7. Hence 
 
 no;pd;i;po(rtf, cuf, ij, false colouring, 
 falsification : esp. irapaxpiiaeig fieTiuv, 
 corruption of music by introducing the 
 dpuovla XPi^aaTiKTi, Pint. 
 
 Uapdxvais, euf, ij, (jropoxiSii)) a 
 pouring in or upon, Strab. 
 
 JlapaxvpiQ, ov, &, {napaxtu) one 
 who poms in, esp. who brings water for 
 bathing, Cle&TCh. ap. Ath. 518 C. [if] 
 
 Ilapdxoua, aTO^, to, a side-embank- 
 ment, Strab. p. 212 : from 
 
 Tlapaxdwv/ii, i. -xiiaii, (irapd, 
 XCiVVVp.Ci to throw up near or beside, 
 raise a mound beside, Hdt, 1, 185 ; cf. 
 Trapaxio. 
 
 tlapax<jpla, Q, f. -^aa, (irapd, x<->- 
 pea) to go aside, and so to make room, 
 give place, absol., Ar. Ran. 767, Plat. 
 Symp. 213 A; nvt, to one,' Plat. 
 Prot. 336 B: n. rtvof, to retire from 
 a place or thing, as -njf Tufeuf, Dem. 
 38, 24 : hence in full, tt. tivi njf ddov, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 20, cf. Isocr. 118 D; 
 so too, 7r. T7/C iXevdeplac ^lMtt'^u, 
 to give up freedom to Philip, Dem. 
 247, 24 ;. ir. twI Ti/iupla;, i,pxvi\ W 
 525, 23 ; 655, 17 :. also tt. iK njf ird- 
 ^?uf, Dion. H. — 2. to give way, yield, 
 TivC, to one, Dem. 212, 4 ; to obey, t^ 
 vofufi. Plat. Legg. 959 E. — 3. jr. tlvi 
 TTOielv Ti, to allow, grant, Id. Polit. 
 260 E. Hence 
 
 Jlapaxapjl/ia, arof, to, an acces- 
 sion: and 
 
 Jlapardp^mi,, euc, A, o giving way, 
 Dion. H. 4, 27, Diod., etc. 
 
 IJapaxopjjTiov, verb. adj. from 
 Trapax^piu, one must give way, Xen. 
 Lac. 9, 5, 
 
 VLapaxaptiTiKo;, 5, ov, {napara- 
 pe(S) disposed to give way, M. Anton. 
 1, 16. 
 
 liapaxi^ptogf ov, situated beside, 
 
 Ilqipa^(if^^(j,. to clip vnth scissors, 
 and so to spoil.' Hence 
 
 JlapaTJiU^aTTf^, ov, 6, one who clips 
 and spoils, 
 
 TI.apa\l)d?i,hj, (jrapd, ^d^^(^) rfiv 
 vevpav, to touch it tightly, Plut. De 
 metr. 19. 
 
 Hapd'favmc, EUf, t/, a iomhinf 
 gently ox lightly, Plut. 2, 588 E : froai 
 
 Tlapaipava, (irapd, ifiaiiS) to tvuch 
 gently or Ughtly, Hipp. ; Plut. 2, 971 C. 
 
 napdi|>du, (Trapd, ^au) to rub at the 
 ride or lightly, rdf Tpix<'i ''^■t '° smtipih 
 down the hair : cf. Poll. 4, 152. ' , 
 
 T^apayliEXXi^a, (.irapd, iiM,(Z<,^ t» 
 stammer sliglitly, Strab. p. 70. 
 
 Tlapa<l)cv6opai,='\j)ei6Soii,aif 
 
 Jiapdiln^aTO^,, ov, {irapg:ij}d(^ a mask 
 (for female characters) wi(A (Ac hair 
 straight down, - 
 
 Tlapaiji^X'-'i f' -f"! (fopiS, lii^jt") '" 
 1117 
 
HAPE 
 
 itrike, rtii down, scrape at the side, Plut. 
 2j.641 E : metaph. to caress, soothe, y. 1. 
 Call. Cer. 46,. for irapaipvxU' 
 
 tlafidipoyoc, ov, (ttapa, i^{5yof) m- 
 cidental censure, a rhetorical word used 
 by Evenus of Paros, blamed by Plat. 
 Phaedr. 267 A. 
 
 I!.apmpvx^o/iai,y. sub rapaipix"- 
 
 HapaijJvx^, ^f , ^ a cooling, refresh- 
 ment, amsolation,, Eur. Hec. 280, Or. 
 62 [ubi V. Porsr.],'; jr. '0iov, Isie. 19, 
 17 : from 
 
 TLaoaipixt^i (Traoa, ifvx^) '° 6"'"^ 
 coolness to one, to cool, refreshj Call. 
 Cer. 46: also as dep., ndpaijmxofiai, 
 to refresh;, comfort, knitcai, Tneocr. 
 13, 54 6aisf.,.ubi ai. itapmjwX'JvT' kit-. 
 [ijj 
 
 Jlap^dT7jg„ ov, 6, poet, for irapa- 
 
 Tlappel3d6g, poet. part. perf. of tto- 
 paBatvu, for napd0£$a&;, II. 
 
 iSap^oXdSiiv, adv. poet, of wapa- 
 fle^dSiiv, Ap.' Rh. [}m] 
 
 JlapduKog, 6v, wet, damp, xt^p^ov, 
 At. Pac. 1,147; tbe Schol. ^vrotea the 
 word from ArcM., and. Simon. ; the 
 latter also quoted in Sfrab. p. 619, 
 but in the form Tropda/cof (cf irupda- 
 Xi(, jr6pSa?its). (Frob. from upoa ) 
 
 TLappil^^rj., ri^, ^, (sc. Sopu), a leop- 
 ard-skin, n: 3, 17, Hdt. 7, 69, Pind. 
 P. 4, 143: — in Att, confr. vapd&Ti,^, 
 strictly fem. frdm TrdpddTiEOQ. 
 
 liapSdTieioc, a, <m, also oc, ov,= 
 sq„ LXX. [da] 
 
 TLapSdXeoc, a, oVt^ndpSaSiig) of or 
 ielanging to a leopard ; V. TzapdoKiTf. 
 
 HapSSk^, ?i, contr. for napdoKeri. 
 Hence 
 
 Ttap6aKT}.^opog, ov, leopard-Boms, di- 
 pof 7r., a leopard's skin. Soph. Fr. 16. 
 
 liafiddMa, ra, an unknown animal, 
 Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 6. 
 
 IlapSdUayxeg, eof, to, a plant, 
 leopard' s-bane. 
 
 iXapduXlSevg, ka(, 6, dim. from 
 irdpSaKiQ, a young leopard. 
 
 ilffpda^ioKT^jiOf , ov, leopard-kilting. 
 . XlapSaXtc, cog Ion. tog, i], = ttdp- 
 Sog, hat. perdaUs, in Honi. also.irdv- 
 6r)p : the older form was^ TroptaXig, 
 wtiieli is everywhere found in the 
 text of Horn., tliovtgh Aristarch. pre- 
 ferred mtpdtf^if and all agree in read- 
 ing irapSakiri. — Ace. to Apion and 
 Hesych. 2, p. 1006, TtopdaTug was the 
 male, ■jrdpSaTi.ig the female r others 
 say that wopS- was used of the ani- 
 ihal, and vapd- of its skini v. Jac. A. 
 P. p. 367. Cf! ir&pdog.—li. a raven- 
 ous' sea-^hv prob. a speckled shark, 
 Ael. N. A. 9, 49, 0pp. H. 1, 368. 
 
 JldpSOTiog,. ov, 6,= v. 1. for irdpdog, 
 Ael, — II. an ashen coloured bird, Arist. 
 fl. A. 9, 23; I. 
 
 JlapSuXuSTig, eg, (jrdpSaXig, elSog) 
 Uopard-like, Ath. 38 £. 
 ■ Ilap'teSloTof , ii, ov, spotted like the 
 pard, Luc. Bis Ace. 8. 
 
 liapSiTv, inf. aor. 2, and TrnpSfiao- 
 UUL, fat, of TzipSa. 
 
 tiapSiiu/a, poet, for napaSliofii, 
 Pind. 
 
 Hdpdiov, ov, t6, an unknown ottt- 
 mal, Arist: ft A. 2, 1, 20. 
 
 ^XiapibKtig, b, Pardocas, name of a 
 slave, Ar. Ran. 608: 
 
 nA'PAOZ, ov, 6, like ircipSaXtg 
 and ndvitip, a pard, i. e. a- hopurd, 
 pantkef, or ounce (which the ancients 
 do ;iQt seem to have distlnguish'ed)',' 
 Aol'. N. A. 1, 31 ; cf. v6p6aXtg:—aec 
 to Plin. the pardm was the' mate of 
 thepanthera. 
 
 Ildpda, subj. aor. 2 oliripSa, never 
 pies, for TTcpiSt). 
 
 Tlapedu, f. -dou, to let pass, susp. 
 
 lua 
 
 nAPE 
 
 IXopeyyif". f- -^o*>, (jropci, iyyl^a) 
 to come rather near, Theopnri 
 
 Viap^yyp<'''''!'og, ov,=sq., Aeschin. 
 51, fin. 
 
 Xi.apiyypd^o^.,ov, secretly., and so 
 ategaUy introduced, enrolled, Ath. 180 
 F ; esp. among the citizens, an intru- 
 sive citizen, lb. 21 1 F ; cf. Herm. Pol. 
 Ant. If 123, 13 : from 
 
 Uapeyypd^ij, f. -fa. iwapd, lyypd- 
 Au) to write 6y Ike side, add, subjoin, 
 PlaL Legg, 753 C : usu. in bad sigpf. 
 to interpolate, Aeschin, 64, 15 : lo enrol 
 secretly or illegally among the citizavs,' 
 TiapEyypofjtEig ('part. aor. 2 pass.). ?ro- 
 XlTvg, Id. S8, 10, [a] _ 
 
 tiapeyyvdo, a, f. -^ktw, i^irapd, ky- 
 yvdiii} to hand on to one^s neighhour, to 
 pass oru, KE'Kevoiipv dXkrfKotst, Eur. 
 SUpp. 700 ; esp. in war, ir. to ^vvd^- 
 fia, to pass on the Watchword or word 
 of command along the whole line, Lat. 
 imperium tradere per mxmus, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 58, like vapayyeX/M, cf. Moer. 
 p, 324 : — hdriee to ghe the word of com- 
 itiandyCommand off-hand or suddenly to 
 do a- thing; c. inf., lb. 2, 3', 21, An. 4, 
 1, 17. etc. ; and so,./o exhort,.enco'urage. 
 Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 42 and 61 : — alsd in mid., 
 Xen. Lac.'ll, 8, Plut, — 2, topass on^s 
 word, give a pledge or promise, c.r ace. 
 et inf,, ■K.ri^eiv arifixla. Soph, 0. C, 
 94. — II. to commit or commend to ano- 
 ther, TOV ^€LV0V TOCOt6iXoi(Tl, Hdt. 
 
 3, 8; rilv dpxriv nvi,. Plut. Ant. 11, 
 
 TlupsyyvTj. 7j,g,, ^,,= sq., Xen. An. 6, 
 S, 13. On the accent, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 302. 
 
 IlapeyyvTjfftg, sug, fi, {izapiyyvdiS) 
 a luxnding over, passing on, esp. the 
 watch-word or word of command, a 
 sudden command, like TrapuyytXtTlg, 
 Xen. Lac. U, 4. [i] 
 
 Tlapeyyvg, {irapa, ^yyvg) adv., close 
 by, TLvog, Arist. Pot 2, 10,1, cf. 7, 
 16, 3. 
 
 Ilapeyetpu, (irapu, kyeipu) to raise 
 partly, Plut. Eumen. 11. 
 
 tlapeyKadifftat, inf. -fjdBai, as pasd,, 
 to sit in beside. 
 
 UapeyKUTfro, (.irapd, iyK&TrTtS) to 
 swalliiw no besides or over and above, 
 of superfluous dainties, like jrapev- 
 Tp6yu, Eubul. kvy. 1, 8. 
 
 TlapiyKEtfiat, iirapd, eyKetfiac) to 
 lieiamong, to be inserted, Galetl. 
 
 TLapeyneXe^ouat, dep. mid., = :rc- 
 paKsMofiai, Plut 2, 188 E. 
 
 TlapEyK£(jtdXlg, idog, ij, {-Kopd, ky- 
 Ki^aXog) the cerebellum or hinder parts 
 of the firain, Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 3. 
 
 TlapEyicXtva, {jzapd, iyKkivo) to 
 make iticline sidewaiie or away, Arist. 
 Eth. N. [0 Hence 
 
 Hap^yKXtfftg, 57, a slanting direction 
 or' inclinatiiiii, Plut. 2, 883 A, etc. 
 
 XiapEyis6.7cra, (irapd, iyKdirra) to 
 shut in unawares, stop, ro ttVbHuu, 
 Wytl. Plut. 2, 130 B. 
 
 JiopsyKpiivlg, Idog, 7, = TtapeyKe- 
 ^^ig. 
 
 TlapeykHitXij/ia, aTog, to, i^cepd, 
 ^yKVKXti/ia) the stagi directions for 
 exits, entrances, and changes' of 
 scenes, entered on the margin of a 
 MS. play; cf. TTapetfiypoKpi}'. 
 
 TlapeyxEipia,. u,. i. -^(rw, (irapd, 
 iyX^^P^o) tO' undertake, but with col- 
 lat. notion of something feully : esp. 
 to argue falsely, Plut. TimoL et Aemil, 
 1, ^ II, to undertake with another. 
 Hence 
 
 JlapEvyeipfi/rig,- eag, 4, o false ar- 
 gument, Cie, Att, IS, 4, 3: 
 
 Hapsyxiu, hmpdi, iyx^iS) to pour in 
 beside, Arjst, Meteor, 2, 3, 3S, Ath,, etc, 
 
 ^[lapfyxp<ivvOia,. (irapa; iv, xpiiv- 
 vv/aytvlimeli veryaiightiy, Atfc 2& E, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPE 
 
 "Saeiyxjiiui, arog, to, {itapeyxiu) 
 any thing wured in beside: the name 
 given by Erasistratus to the peculiar 
 substance of the lungs, liver, kidneys, 
 and spleeny as if formed separately by 
 the blood of veins that run into those 
 parts : the word oapf he used only o* 
 the muscular flesh. 
 
 tiapiyxvatg, n, {irapeyxia) a pour 
 ing in' beside : in Manetho also Ttapey 
 Xvaiat, aX. 
 
 Jlap^dprnTLKog, rj, 6v, sitting con 
 stOTttly beside, Lat: assi^ue ; fron> ^ 
 
 Xlapedpevui, (JrdpeSpog) to sit con 
 stantly beside, to be always with, Lat 
 assidere, "Aidov vifi^Q napedpcvoig, 
 Eur. Ale. 746 ; so m Polyb., etc.— 2. 
 to be an assessor, Trdpedpog, Ttvl, Dem. 
 572, 10. 
 
 Jlapedpf/aao, poet, for foreg, , Nonn. 
 
 Ilapfdp^a, ag, i], {-ndpsdpog) a sit- 
 ting beside : addition, Arist. Part. An. 
 2, 7^ 2. — II. the office or dignity of ttu- 
 pelpog, ap. Dem. 1373, 22. Henee 
 
 tiapt6puifi},^'Trape6pEi(tt, irapEdpt 
 otJVy Ap. Rh: 2, 1040. 
 
 Tldpsdpog, ov, Qjrapd, SSpa) sitting 
 beside, as at table, Hdt. 5, 18 : gen- 
 erally, beside, near, nvi, Eur. Or. 83, 
 Hec. 616. — II. sitting beside; and so, 
 attending, assisting another ; and as. 
 subst., an assessor, assistant, coadjutor, 
 associate, foil, by dat. or gen. ; hence 
 Themis is Atof 7r.v Pind. O. 8, 22; 
 but Khadamanthys avTCi it. ^Totfiog, 
 lb. 2, 139 ; ipug is jr. iiEycAov aea- 
 /tav. Soph. Ant, 796 : tut, tj ao(j)if 
 jt,, Eur, Med. 843. — 2. in prose, TTap- 
 eSpog was the assessor or coadjutor of 
 a magistrate, as of old kings, Hdt. 8, 
 138; of the three chief archons at 
 Athens (each of whom had two al- 
 lowed him by law, to assist them 
 chiefly in judicial duties) ; and of oth- 
 er magistrates, — freq. in Oratt. ; cf. 
 Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 Hapei^ofiat, f. -edovfiat, {irapd, l^o 
 ftac) de]p. rftid. : — to sit beside, tiv'l, II. 
 1, 557, Od. 4, 738, etc. : esp. to sit 
 down to talk'with one, Herm. H. Horn. 
 Ap. 345. 
 
 Tiupetd, ag, ij, the cheek, Horn., al 
 ways in plur., as II. 3, 35, Od. 2, 153; 
 whereas he has the Ion. n-ap^^iov usu. 
 in sing. : oddly of an eagle, Od. 2, 
 153 : the irreg. dat. irapeidaLv occurs 
 in Ap. Rh. 4, 172 (si vera I.):— an 
 Bcc. pi. napeld was assumed by Aris- 
 tarch., etc., D. 3, 35 : cf. iraprilov and 
 itapritg. — The word is also used by 
 Trag, (usn. in sing,), as Aesch. Pr, 
 400, Soph: Ant, 1239; but rare in 
 prose, as Xen. Cvr. 6, 4, 3. — II. the 
 cheek-piece of a helmet, Herm. H, 
 Horn. 31, 11, cf. iiiTUTTov in II. 16,70. 
 (Prob. from Ttapd, the sides of the 
 (ace.) 
 
 tndpEja, Of, ij, Par^ a nymph, 
 ApoUod. 3, 1, 2, , 
 
 Hdpclag, ov, <,= !roptiaf (q. V,), 
 Cratin, Troph. 6. 
 
 riapEifcVi aor, 2, vrith no pres. in- 
 use, TTopopda being used insteadi 
 {tTapd, eldffif) to observe by the way, to 
 remark, notice, TivL n, something in 
 one, as, SaMnv nvi, Hdt, 1, 37, cf 
 38, 108, — 11, to look past, overlook, disre- 
 gard, V, 1, Xen. Cyr, 1,6, 37, and Plut, 
 
 IlapM^, usu. 7iape6% 3 aor. 1 pass, 
 of7faptJ?/Jt, 11, 23,868, 
 
 TlapsiKoCo, f,. -dqu, {irapd, elKa^u) 
 to compare, Tivi Ti, Pla^.- Kep. 473 C, 
 cf. Polit. 260 E. 
 
 Haptlsadov, Att. aor. form of mi- 
 pctKu, Soph. O. C. 1334, Ant. 1102, 
 V. sub irxiBu, and cf. Ellendt Lex 
 Si V. elKoaelv. [aj 
 
 JlapeiKu, f. -fo, (irapB, eUu) to go 
 
nAPE 
 
 (aide, yidd, give aay; like £du> to 
 permit, allow, oaav ivva/uc, Plat. Eep. 
 374 E; ff. Twi ttweiv tj,. Id.^ LASS- 
 OS! C. — II. impers., napeitist /toi, it 
 is competent^ allawabU for nu, 'jui /iOit 
 napelKoi, Saph. Phil. 1048, utu, vi. 
 Schiif. i dm imaeUou, wh*ie:vet it 
 unu practicable, Thuc. 3, 1 ; naff iaov 
 napeiKM, PlaL Sjrmp. IS7 £ ^ /cora 
 ro if t napetnov, Im mkA way <•« they 
 found procIicoUe, Thuc. 4, 36. 
 
 JkapeMaau, poet, foi saps^tevu. 
 
 Ilapei^iEvuf, adv., part. pf. pass, 
 from ■aapiqiu, remiuly, 
 
 ndpeipu, inf. napelvai: f. Tzapi- 
 ao/uu : [irapa, tl/ii to be). Tabe:by 
 ot present, Horn., who oft. has part., 
 irapeiiiv, one present, oi- izapebxu^ one 
 ttbseni. — 2. to oe by or jieaat one, c. dat., 
 Od. 5, 105; upMim, Od. 4, 640,; tr. 
 Ttapi Tivi, Soph. PhiL 10^;— to be 
 
 f resent in or at, (laxn, ^- ^ ^^^ I ^>' 
 otT^fOJ, IL 10, 217, cf. Ar. Ach. 513, 
 Plat. Prot. 335 B.— 3. esp. to be pres- 
 ent to Ae^, come to- tUd; stand by, lilce 
 Lat. adeiue, livf,. U. 18, 472, Od. 13,. 
 303; and in Att. — t. to be by, i. e. 
 ready or at hani,.Ls,l.praesta esse,, of 
 things, property, etc., Horn. ; xiwiot 
 Ithiif TcapeivTuv, giving freely of what 
 taat-ready, such food as did not need' 
 dressing, Od. 1, 140 : el /tai iivatiig, 
 ye napelij, if power were at my com* 
 mand, if 1 had the power, Od. 2, 62 ; 
 bail oivofit^ ye Trapeari, so far as 
 power is mine, II. 8, 294;r-so of feel- 
 ings, states of mind, etc., ^a/S'nf 0^ 
 jSopwf iramv, Aesch. Pecs. 3^1 ; fisv- 
 ^a tra/aijvi Soph. Ant. 254. — 5. TFOpft- 
 vai e/f.., to arrive at, or strictly to have 
 arrived at.., oft. in Hdt., as 1', 9, Tbnc. 
 6,. 88 etc., et Vakk. Hdt. 1, 21, 
 Heind. Flat. Phaed. 57 A ; so toO' e. 
 ace. loci only, Eur. Cycl. 95, 106; 
 so, jr. iirl to arpirev/ta, Xen. An. 7, 
 1,35; jr. npoQ tt/v icpcam, lb. 6, 4, 
 36; Jr. 'Oiaiimiaie, Thuc. 3, 8.-6. 
 impers., vapser-rC /tot, e. inf., like if- 
 EOTir it depends om me, is in my power, 
 Hdt. 8, 20 ;. TotavB' iiHaSai am iror 
 penTiv i^ kptov, Aesch. £ani. 867; 
 and freci. in Att. : — so also the part. 
 napov. Ion. nufxedv, is -used absol; c. 
 inf.,, it being possibla or easv, since it is 
 allowed, Hdt. 1, 129, etc., Thuc. 4, 19, 
 etc. ; like ifox. — 7. rdt vapovta, in 
 Att., USU. the present,, the present cir- 
 cujnstances,, state or Conxion; also Tti 
 jrapedvTa irp^y/tara, Hdt. 6, 100 ; so 
 neut. TO Tiapdj/, first in Hdt. 1, 20.— 
 8. the part. masc. vap&u oft. stands, 
 esp. in Trag., at the end of a verse 
 almost like an expletive to round off 
 the sentence, like Aa/Juv, e. g. Soph. 
 EL 300, Tr. 422, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 481, Lob. Aj. 57, and v. sub itapienj- 
 ^B. IL 1. 
 
 Hdpei/u, inf. vaptevat, (trapa, el/u 
 to go). To 'go by, beside, or near, to 
 pass, •Koptuv, Od. 4, 527 : 17, 233: to 
 go alongside, Thuc. 4, 47, and Xen. — 
 2. tO' pass by, pass over, omit, 7r. roJ 
 Aor^, Plat. Legg. 776 D.— 3. to pa^s 
 by, overtake, surpass, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 5. 
 — 4. of time, to pass on, pass, H<lt. 4, 
 181. — II. to pass on on^s way, re. el^.., 
 to pass into, enter, Hdt. 3, 84, etc; 
 and absol., to approach. Id. 3, 72: 
 sometimes with a notion of secresy, 
 as, e/f /ivxov nap., Ear. Ion 229 ; but 
 not necessarily,, for we also have fllf 
 naptevat el( obciav, Xen. Cyr. 1, % 
 2. — III. to come forward, opp. to inrd- 
 yav, Xen. An. 7, 3,. 46; irupir' is to 
 nooaBev, Ar. Ach. 43, cf. Plat. Phaedi 
 59: E ; esp. to come forward, to speak, 
 Plat Ala 1, 106 C,. Ijem. 285, 6 ; also, 
 V. km TO Pijua, Aeschia 76, 18; 
 
 nAPE 
 
 hence at Athens, ol iraptmirez, .the 
 public orators, Aiidoc. 10, 37,.Oem. 
 170, 6 ; veaarl napiuv kg tH fraura, 
 Hdt, 7, 143 : cf. napepxaitai. YII.— 
 IV. ta pass from one to iau>ther,Toaiv- 
 6)1110, napfei, the word passed, from 
 man tomans 
 
 HapeiTwv, aor. 2^ with na pres. in 
 use, nap&^iu bemg used instead, 
 (jrapii, eli^Bv)—\. c. ace. pera., to toifc 
 oyer, permade,, like itOfXmelBeiv, with 
 collat. notion of deception, II. li 555 ; 
 
 6, 337, Aesch. Pr. ;130: hence ez- 
 \ pressLy, to cheat, beguHt, Valck. Adon. 
 
 p. 356 : — c. ace. cognatOj. tagive such 
 and such advice, alai/ia .r{.,i\. 6, 62; 
 
 7, 1^1 : — absoU, to persuade,. advise,ll. 
 11, 793 ; 15i 404. [In II. the first syll. 
 of part, TrapeiTzuv, izapetiro&^ra is al- 
 ways long in arsis, pxub. by the di- 
 gamnia.] 
 
 Jlapeipya,.f. -fa, to keep off or back, 
 shut out. 
 
 Hapeipva, poet, and Ion. for impe'- 
 pvu, Hdt. 
 
 Ilapeipu, (impd, elpa) ta fasten i*. 
 side or near, insert, Aesch. Fr. 265; 
 Xen. Symp. 6, 2 : voftovs wapelpav, 
 adding observance of the laws,; Soph- 
 Ant. 368, as the Schol. seems to ex- 
 plaiwtt f b))t the word is prob. cor- 
 rupt ; Dind. (v. ad I.) proposes napaL- 
 puv, Ellendt (after Muegjsave) yepal- 
 puv. 
 
 . ndjastf, 2 sing; indie, pres. frpm 
 Ttemetftt' 
 
 tiSpsi^i pairt. aor. 2 act. from ir.api- 
 7lfiur-ll. part. aor. 2, pass, front n-e/pu. 
 
 Hapetcaya, f. -fu, {■mapm el^dym) 
 to< lead in by one's side^ bring forwardi, 
 introdMee, Isocr. 175 G.— iL ta bring 
 in bssidBf. introduce seprethj,. Polyb. 1, 
 18,. a [u] 
 
 tllapetffacST/f , ou„ b-^. v. I. for Bj/- 
 pcaddtii, q. v., Dem. 634, 1. 
 
 TiapeicoKToc, ca>, (wopetEiyu) 
 brought in beside, introduced prioilu, 
 N. T. 
 
 Hapeigapdpoti), a, to fncorporatei 
 
 TiapetcfiuTi/Ui, iirapii, eii06/i,hii!) 
 ta.throw in beside or secreHy. — ^11. intr; 
 to gpl tn besidci, etc 
 
 Hapei^ypa^., ^;„ ^,. (urapa, el;- 
 ypdljuil) an inscribing secretly and ille- 
 gaily, Plut. a, 756 C. 
 
 TLttpel^exoiw,!., f. ■4oiiai, {irapd, 
 el^dexo/tai) dep. mid., tc taJte in be- 
 sides or dUmg with a thing. Soph. Tr. 
 537, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 10 : to tdce 
 in secretly. 
 
 TiapeL<:Svvo,=7rapei;ivu, DemadL 
 178, 41. [*] 
 
 llapeLgSvofiai, (Traps, slgdiiu) as 
 pass., with aor. 2, pf., and piqpf. act. : 
 — to get inby'the side, to slip in, iTisin- 
 uate one's sen, Hipp., Plut. Agis 3, etc. 
 [vt iiai\ Hence 
 
 TiapeliSvait, eu^filf^a gettingby the 
 side, a slipping in :. also a way to getin, 
 loop-hole, Plut. 2, 476 .C. 
 
 tlapeigetdov, inf. -tdelv, aor. with 
 no presi in use, (cf. wapelSov). To 
 look at fmm the side, catch a sight of, 
 v. li Ar. Lys. 155. 
 
 Ilapeleeiiit, (jrapa,, elg, elitt)=sq., 
 Philippid. ap. Atb. 262 A. 
 
 Jlupevcipxonai, (napd, eisif^o/iai) 
 dep. mid., c aor. et perf. act. : to 
 come or go in b^ide or by stealth, Po- 
 lyb. 1, 7, 3, etc 
 
 UapeiiKoiu^a, f. -lao>, {irapd, elf, 
 KOfil/^ui)tO' bring in by the. side or secret- 
 ly, Joseph. 
 
 MapeiiicvK?,ea, u, f. -^aa, (irapd, 
 
 elfK/visXia) to roll in by the side oi se- 
 
 a^h/, smuggle in, Juba ap' Ath. 661 B. 
 
 ' Tmoei;o6n'a,r=jrmmcKoittfMJUac. 
 
 t^fyfiUJitfUraiLlvilZl u^uim 
 
 HAPE 
 
 Xiapei;eiid^f ^. irapeirecioStwiai 
 
 Jlapetgne/arap £ -^u, (irapii, eifr 
 
 Triiimo) to let in secretly. Pint. 3, 760 B j 
 
 . uopetfirfe j^w, {vapd, etgjriKTa^.to 
 
 get in by the side or secretly, Foiyb. 1, 
 
 18,3, etc 
 
 Hapet^opelio^i, as pass., c. fut'. 
 mid. -evao/tai, (vapd, elcTropeva) to 
 go in at the side or secretly, LXX. 
 ^JJtapetmpdasu, Att. -rra: f. -(u, 
 (arapav elg.7rpdaa<o) :-— to demand or ex- 
 act. besides or beyond, i. e. illegally, of 
 tax-gatherers. 
 
 .HopEifplu, f. -pevtro/iat, aor. -if>- 
 /5b(?«, (ffopa, elcpea) to glide in by the 
 side, by chance, or secretly, Arist. Part, 
 An. 3, 3, 6, etc. 
 
 Hapete^ipu, Qrapd, dc<l>ipu) to 
 bear or bring in beside: esp., jt. v6^ 
 fiov, to propose a new law inconsisteiit 
 with another, Dem. 484,, 1, 12, etc. 
 
 Tlapeii^Seipoimi,.(,7rapd„elcilidelpo- 
 fiat) as pass., to steal in. to the loss or 
 ruin of another, Philo. 
 
 Jldpen, before a vowel vaptl;. 
 {Tzapa,. Ik} — A* as prep., — 1. c. gen. 
 loci, outride, ie^ore, Od. 9, 116, II. 10, 
 343. — 2. .likexopist besides, except, ex- 
 clusive of, Hdt. 1, 14, 93, 192, etc.— II. 
 fteq. c. ace:, out by the side of, out 
 along,beyond, II. 9, 7, Od^ 12, 276; etc, ; 
 in U. 24, 349, the prep, follows its 
 case : reap&c voov, out of sense and 
 reason, foolishly, II, 10, 391 ; 20, 133. 
 — 2, except, besi/Us, II, 24, 434. 
 
 B, more freq., as adv.,— -1. of place, 
 out by, out over,, Hom. :, hard i^j II. 11 , 
 486.< — 2. ^\&titt^^..beyond■ox beside-right 
 and truth, and so uade of the question, 
 beside .the mark,.izapi^ elnelv, Od. 4, 
 348 ; .napiS atyfpeveiat, II. 12,, 213 : 
 senselessly i foolishly,, Od. 23, J6i— 3. 
 dXKa ffopff /le/iv^iMSh, let us talk 
 of something else, Od. 14„ 168 : hence 
 except, Hdt., 7, 1)96; wapif ^ 6aov.., 
 except so long as,., 5, Hdt. 1, 130> cf, 
 Clinton F, H, 1, p, 258, 260, 
 
 (This word includes the signfsi 
 both of OTopd and ixr theugh one 
 often prevails over the other.— In re- 
 gard to Hdt, it may be. observed, — 1. 
 that in him itieusu. written vapef., 
 but in Hom, and Hes. iropcf, napiic, 
 except Hes, Sc. 352, 353, Gaisf. ;— 2i 
 the rule, that irop^K is used before a 
 conson,, irop^f before a vowel, js al- 
 together neglected by Hdt,, who al- 
 ways has TToprf : so, even in Od, 14, 
 168^ impi^! /te/ivii/ieSa, cf Od, 12, 
 276, 443, II. 11, 486.— Agc. to E, M., 
 and Eust.,, the word^ was written dif- 
 ferently, acc. to its signf., scil, napi^ 
 =iicT6f in Hom, and Hes,, 7rdpcf= 
 mipic m Hdt. : v. plura ap. Spitzn. 
 Exc. xviii. ad 11.) 
 
 liapsKlSaivar i- -ji^aofiat; (napd, 
 iKl3alvo) to step or turn aside from, de- 
 viate from, c gen,, dixalov, Hes, Op, 
 224, cf, Polyb. 12, 8, 1 :— but also c, 
 acc, to overstep, transgress, Albg ce- 
 j8af , Aesch. Cho, 6*5, Plut. Num. 9 : 
 — ^absoli to exceed bounds, Arist. Eth. 
 4, 5, 13^ etc. ; to make a digression, lb. 
 
 1, 5, 1, Pol^,b., etc. 
 XiapeK^aXXa, (jrapd, tK^dTAa)- to 
 
 eon^le:a set^of critical remarks ; v. ';rap 
 elepoi.ii. 
 
 HapiK^Hatg, sue, y, {vapeK^alvu) 
 a: turning from the right way, a devi- 
 ationr declension, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 
 
 2, Pol. 3, 7, 2, etc, : a digression, Isae. 
 62, 13, Polyb., etc Hence 
 
 HapeKPuTiKog, ^, 6v, apt to wander 
 from the right way ; a digressing from 
 the subject': extravagant'. Adv. -/cqj-. 
 
 JlapeKJioXeio/iat) dep. mid.,=iro- 
 peKjSaXvw.: fcoin\ 
 
 napenPo^, ^j, 5, {itapeKfid'Khti 
 1»9 
 
HAPE 
 
 Ihe cimpilation of a set of critical re- 
 marks, as those of Eustathius on Ho- 
 mer. Hence 
 
 TlapEK8o7i,iic6s, ii, 6v, belonging to 
 jrapeK^oAai : to n.,=napeKPohil. ^ 
 
 iKSixoiMl) dep. mid., to take in a de- 
 ferent or wrong sense, misconceive, mis- 
 construe, M. Anton. 5, 6. 
 
 TlapeKSiSaiil, {napa, iicSldafu) to 
 give out beside or underhand, esp. in 
 marriage ; ^ napcKdiSo/ievTi, name of 
 a play of Antiphanes. 
 
 TLapEKSvo/iai, {irapd, inSvo) as 
 pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to slip out 
 by theside, steal away, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
 11. 
 
 liapeicSaKeTo, Ep. for wapinetTO, 
 frequentat. impf. from napa/cei/iat, 
 Od. 
 
 UapeKdea, (irapA, inBta) to run out 
 by or past, c. ace, Ap. Eh. 1, 592. 
 
 TtapeKdXijiu, (vrapti, iicdXl^a) to 
 press out of the right course, jostle aside, 
 Arist. Probl. 23, 5, 3, in pass. 
 
 HapeniiXivu, (-rrapd, iKKMva) to 
 turn aside from, to alter slightly, of the 
 inflexions of words, Dion. H. 5, 47. — 
 II. intr., to turn aside from, shun, c. 
 ace, Arist. H. A. 6, 29, 1 ; tt. e/f.., to 
 deviate towards... Id. Part. An. 3, 4, 
 19 : absol. to turn aside, Aeschin. 25, 
 9. — Oft. confounded with 7capeyK?U- 
 vo>. [t] Hence 
 
 HapejiKTiiaic, eos,Vj "■ turning aside 
 from the way, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 40. 
 
 UapeK^iyo), (.napa, i/cXeyu) to col- 
 lect secretly, %. rb. KOivd, to embezzle 
 the public monies, Dem. 435, 21 : of 
 birds, to collect food, Ael. N. A. 8, 25. 
 
 TXapEKTisiirtj), (irapd, kK^.eiiro)) to 
 let out, let pass. — II. mtr. to go out, be 
 wanting, fail, LXX. 
 
 IlapeKvio/iai, (rrapd, ixvia) dep. 
 mid., to sail out by or past, Ap. Rb. 2, 
 
 HapEKTr^(iiz(j, {Tvapd, ^nirsfiiro)) to 
 send out beside or past, Philo. 
 
 Ilapeicirepdu, a, f. -daa [d], (ira- 
 pd, iKTcepdoi) to go out past, c. 'ace, 
 Aesch. Fr. 23. 
 
 XlapeKJrlTTTa, i. -ireaovuai, (irapd, 
 kKTrlTTTu) to fall out secretly or by 
 dtance, to fall from one, of words, 
 Dion. H. de Comp. c. 25. 
 
 IXapefCTrpo^evyu, f. .-(ptv^o/MU and 
 •Aev^QVfLat, (irapd, ^K7rpo0ev}'(i>) to 
 flee out away from, to escape, of prizes 
 which elude the grasp of the con- 
 queror, Ttvd, II. 23, 314. 
 
 XlapEKirvpoofiat, (irapd, ^Kirupda) 
 as pass., to take fire meanwhile, Arist. 
 Meteor. 1, 4, 6. 
 
 HapEKGTpofjyf/, $f, f/, an averting: 
 perversion. 
 
 XlapEKTdvva, i. -vaoi,='!TapEKTEi- 
 »u, Anth. P. 6, 251, Q. Sm. 3, 337. 
 
 JlapeKTaaig, tj, a stretching out be- 
 side, a lengthening, esp, of a syllable, : 
 from 
 
 XlapeKTEcvu, f. -revu, {irapd, kK- 
 teIvo) to stretch out along, esp. in mil- 
 itary tactics, to deploy, Polyb. 11, 12, 
 4, etc. ; so of a fleet, tt. knt [ilav vavv. 
 Id. 1, 26, 15.— II. intr. to stretch out 
 along or beside, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 
 17, 5,v Strab. p. 631 ;— so in pass., 
 Theophr. ; also, ■KapEKTElvEoBaL Tivi, 
 to measure one's self with one, Democr. 
 ap. Stob. p. 189, 47 : c. gen., it. Toti 
 iivay^atov, to extend beyond what is 
 required. 
 
 Xi.apEKTE%ia, u, f. -iaa, {irapd, in- 
 re^etj) to accomplish- otherwissi or 
 against one's wish, Mosch. 4, 125. 
 
 IIopEKrtov, verb, adj. from irapE- 
 Xa, one must afford, fumah, Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 2, 15. 
 
 1120 
 
 • HAPE 
 
 napeicTt/cdf, ii, fni, <yrapix<i) in- 
 clined to give, offering readily. ' 
 
 JlapitCTOirog, ov, somewhat out of 
 the way, dub. 
 
 TlapEitT6i, {irapd, Iktoc) adv., out 
 of, without, besides, LXX., and N. T. 
 
 TlapeKTpsiru, i. -jxj, {irapd, kn- 
 rpcTrw) to turn aside, dxsTov, Eur. 
 Supp. 1111 : — pass., to be turned aside, 
 distorted, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 46. 
 
 Xlapmrpix", {irapd, kicrpixu) to 
 run outpost, Plut. Flamin. 8.^ 
 
 TiapenTpipa, f. -i^u, (Tropd, iKjpt- 
 jdu) to rub along or against a thing: 
 pass, to . suffer great friction, Arist. 
 Coel. 2, 7, 2. [J] 
 
 JlapeKTpoirij, iji, ij, {irapenTpeiro- 
 fiat) a turning from the right way, a bye- 
 path, Clem. Al. 
 
 JIapeK<j)alvoiiaL, {irapd, lK(j:aiva) 
 as pass., to appear beside, Galen. 
 
 Jlapeicipepo/tai, {irapd, kK^iptS) as 
 pass., to be carried, go beyond bounds, 
 Plut. 2, 102.C. 
 
 tlapEKxio, f. -xeiau, {irapd, in.- 
 y^6j) to pour out at the side : — pass., of 
 rivers and lakes, to overflow, Strab. p. 
 760 ; Diod. 5, 47. Hence 
 
 IlapiKXvaic, £Uf, il, a pouring out, 
 running out on one side or the other, esp. 
 of a river overflowing, etc., Polyb. 34, 
 10, 4, Strab. 
 
 XlapE^vva, 1. -e^dau [d], Ep. 
 -ETiAaato, Att. TrapeXw ; aor. irap^^d- 
 aa, Horn., Ep. also irapi?,aaaa, II., 
 (irapd, i'Xaivu). To drive by or past, 
 Theocr. 5, 89 ; 8, 73.— II, usu. as if 
 intr. — 1, to drive by (sc. il^pov, dpua, 
 lirirovc, etc.), II. 23, 382, 427 :— then 
 with a new ace, to drive past, overtake 
 another, oloiaiv u' liriroiai irapiifKa- 
 aav, II. 23, 638 ; but, tt. Tprixlva, to 
 drive on to Trachis, Hes. Sc. 353. — 
 Later tt. Siipov, lirirov are added, Ar. 
 Av. 1129, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 55 ; also, ir. 
 ktp' ap^iarog,. ^0' lirirov, Xen, An, 1, 
 2, 16 ; 3, 4, 46.-2. to row or saU by, 
 past (sub» vavv), but also, vijt iraprj- 
 7i,aae, Od. 12, 186: then c. ace rei 
 aut pers., to sail past.., Od. 12, 197. — 3. 
 in prose, also, to ride by, run by, etc. 
 (sub. tTrTTov, iavTov, etc.), freq. in 
 Xen. ; tt. rdf rd^Etg, Id. An. 3, 5, 4, 
 Cyr. 4, 3, 12 ; — more rarely to nde up 
 to, rush towards, 7rp6f or iirl Tiva, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 12, Hipparch. 8, 18 : 
 — to ride on one^s way. Id. 3, 3, 4. — 
 Atat. uses mid. irapE?,avvea6ai, in 
 intr. signf. 
 
 JlapE?i,Eyxu, !■ -y^'J,=i'^(7X'^t Cia- 
 len. 
 
 TlapiXEVaig, euf, ii, a passing by or 
 beyond. — II. the way past to a place. 
 
 "HapETalaaa, f. -fu, {irapd, iMaao) 
 to turn beside, turn round, also irapsc- 
 
 JlapshcovrtJCt, *dv. part. pres. from 
 irapiXxG), dragging beside, hence su- 
 perfluously, Gramm. 
 
 ilapE^Kvai;, il, a protracting, delay- 
 ing. 
 
 HapsXiivaT^i, ov, 6, one who pro- 
 tracts, delays, from irape?.K'6f. 
 
 llapE?,KvaTpia, ac, t), fern, of foreg. 
 
 Hapf^Ka : f. -fu, also -Eil/oitru ; 
 aor. irapEi^Kvea : (irapd, VKko) : — to 
 draw aside or to the side, Pind. O. 7, 
 84 ; TT. iavTdv, to withdraw secretly, 
 Plut. Cleom. 8 : — mid. to draw aside 
 for one^s self, get hold of by craft or 
 evil device, Supd Ttvo^, Od. 18, 282. — 
 2. to lead alongside, as one does a led 
 horse, Hdt. 3, 102 : irapi?.iceLv ix y^(, 
 to tow from the bankj Id. 2, 96. — ^2. to 
 distort, twist, ir. KBva^ (sc. rdg yvd- 
 6ovc), Ar. Pac. 1306, ubi v. Interpp. 
 -~-II. of time, to spin out, Polyb. 2, 70, 
 i 3, etc. ; absol., fo) imnjdi irapiXxeTE, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPE 
 put not things ojf by excuses, Od. 21, 
 111 ; in pass., to be delayed, Polyb. 5, 
 30, 5. — ^III, also intr. to drag beside, 
 hence to be redundant: so m pass., 
 Ttt irapeTiicoitsva role iiriT^dei/iaai, 
 things merely appended to the arts, ex- 
 traneous additions to them, Polyb. 9, 
 20, 6. 
 
 napeA^EfT/iif, ij, {irapd, iTi.'kelira] 
 the omissiott of something at the side 
 esp. of a letter, Gramm. 
 
 Jlape/i^alva, I. -fi^ao/mt, {irapd, 
 iiilSalva) to go beside or near, ir. te- 
 ()plirir<^, to drive along in a four-horsed 
 chariot, Dion. H. 2, 34. 
 
 IIope/i/3d^A6), f. -/3o?<5, ( irapd, 
 ku^dXTM) to put in or beside or between, 
 Ar. Vesp. 481 : to insert things foreign 
 to the subject, interpolate, Xoytrv^ iri- 
 povc, Dem. 1026, 20 : hence, to throw 
 in by the way, ir. iiroipla;, to drop 
 hints in speaking, Aeschin. 24, 6, cf. 
 41, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 9.-2. esp. to 
 put in rank, draw up in battle order, 
 Polyb. 2, 27, 7, etc. ; strictly of put- 
 ting in, distributing auxiliaries among 
 the other troops, cf Id. 1, 33, 7: gen- 
 erally, to place among a class or order. 
 Plat. Legg. 741 A. — IL intr. tofdllinto 
 line with the rest of the army, Polyb. — 
 2. of an army, to encamp, Id. 1, 77, 6, 
 etc. — 3. tofaU upon, attack, Ttvi, also 
 Ek Tt, Id. 29, 7, 8. 
 
 JlapEfiPdnicdi, adv., parenthetical- 
 ly, Granmi. 
 
 TIapEiiP?,aaTav(j, {irapd, i/ifiXa 
 ardvo}) to grow up in beside, Phllo. 
 
 Xlc^ie/ipXiira, f. -il>cj, (irapd, i/ipXf- 
 iro) to look askance, stg Tt, Eur. Hel 
 1558. 
 
 Hapept^oXTi, iji, i), (irapEiiPaM.a) 
 insertion beside, between or among oth 
 ers, Aeschin. 83, 21, cf. 23, 41, cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 377 : esp. in dramas, an 
 insertion, interpolation. — II. a putting 
 in or distributing men through an 
 army, a drawing up in battle-order, Po- 
 lyb. 11, 32, 6: also a body so drawn 
 up. Id. 6, 28, 1 ; and then, like arpa- 
 Tdiredov, a camp. Id. 10, 35, 7, etc. : 
 hence, — 2. any fortified place, a castle, 
 N. T. — IB. = irapE^ctpEola (q. v.), 
 Polyb. 21, 5, 4, nisi legend, napa^o- 
 Xal. — TV. a pugilist's and wrestler's 
 phrase, ir. /JaUeiv, to trip an adver- 
 sary by a twist of the leg, Plut. 2, 
 638 F, Luc. Hence 
 
 Tlapsfi^oXtKoc, Vi ov, in a camp, 
 like a camp, Plut. 2, 643 C. 
 
 TlapEiipo?A)Eld^C, ^f» {irapEpt^oX^, 
 Eldo^) like an interpolation, Uramm. 
 
 nflpe//;8tJ&), (irapd, ifi^viS) to push 
 or stuff in, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 22. 
 
 Jiape/ifialvofmt, as pass.,=£///2a/- 
 vouaiy but somewhat milder. ^ 
 
 nape/ifiuv^g, ic;, = ifi/iavi/;, but 
 rather milder. 
 
 HapE/i/iEvai, Ep. inf. from irdpei/a, 
 for irapstvai, Hom. 
 
 TlapE/i/iiyyviii, (irapd, imdymiu) 
 to mix in besides, Ael. N. A. 3, 30. 
 
 XlapefiirdffGU, f. -irdao, {irapd, ifi- 
 irdatrto) to strew beside, among, with, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'napEiiirCva,{irapd, l/iirlvu) to drink 
 to excess. 
 
 HapEiiiriirTiriiii, {irapd, t/iiriirhi/u) 
 to fin secretly with a thing, tI riOTf , 
 Plut. Marcell. 18. 
 
 IlapE/iirtirptini, f. -irp^aa, {irapd, 
 kfjLirlirp^fit) to inflame, gall by rubbing, 
 Strab. 
 
 HapE/iirlirTu, f. -irtampiai, {irapd, 
 
 i/tirtirrtS) to fall in by the way, creep 
 
 or steal in, Plat. Charmid. 173 D ; 
 
 IT. e/f T^v ffoAjTcto, of intrusive cit 
 
 I izens, Aeschin. 51, 20 :— of a word or 
 
HAPE 
 
 term, to be inserted, Arist. Anal. Fr. 1, 
 2S, 11, Post. 2, 12, 8.— IL to coincide 
 uith, TLvl, Plut. 2, 570 F, etc. m 
 
 TlapeliirWaadQ, ktt. -ttu : t-offu 
 {napa, i/iirXdaaa) -.—to plaster at the 
 side : generally, to stop up, plaster, 
 Oiosc. Hence 
 
 TlapeinrXaanKd^tij, 6v, sto^ingup. 
 
 tlapeim^^KU, f. - ju, (jrapa, i/iitM- 
 Ko) to entuiiite, interweave with or be- 
 tween, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 57 C. 
 
 Ilapc/iTr^^flu, to be filled to excess. 
 
 HapeimloKij, ^f, fi, an entwining 
 vjithf interweaving. 
 
 Txaptinioil^a, (vapSt, Ifinoii^a) to 
 be in the way, be a hindrance, Ttvi, Luc. 
 Amor. 15. 
 
 Hapefiiroidv, adv., like i/iwoSdv, 
 in. the way. 
 
 HapeifiToXatj, 0, f. -^aa, {napa, 
 ifiTToXau) to traffic underhand or besides 
 in a thing, to smuggle a thing in, it. 
 yaiioroQ, Eur. Med. 910 : %apriimo\ri- 
 liEVOC, a falsely enrolled, intrusive citi- 
 ten, lie napeyypa(pog, Poll. 
 
 Uapeimopeviia, arog, t6, on infe- 
 rior article in trade, merchandize of small 
 value, elsewh.AuTTOf : — hence,=ffap- 
 epyov, Luc. I)em. Encom. 22, M. 
 Anton. 3, 12 : from 
 
 napttiiropeio/iat, (irapa, itfrropeio- 
 tiat) dep., to traffic in besides : — me- 
 taph., TO TEpitvhv TT., to yield delight 
 besides instruction, Luc. de Hist. 
 Conscr. 9. 
 
 JlaptiiirTaaic, eac, v, (napa, i/iirl- 
 ITTO)) a coming in besides, of superflu- 
 ous nutriment, etc., v. FoeS. Oecon. 
 Hipp., Arist. Respir. 11, 5. 
 
 Tlapeji^alva, f.-dttvw,(7rap(J, ^/it^al- 
 Vu) to show, display beside or along 
 with, Plat. Tim. 50 E, Plut. : to show 
 by the way, indicate, dlH \byav v., 
 Polyb. 28, 3, 4, cf: 12, 24, 2.-2. n. 
 oipiv, 6a/iijv, to show the . aspect or 
 smell of, i. e. to look or smell like, 
 Diosc. — II. pass., to be shown, appear 
 beside, near or at the side, Arist. de 
 Anima 3, 4, 3, or by the way. Id. Phys. 
 Ausc. 4, 4, 16 ; iraps/iitiaivoftevov 
 vdiUO, water in which objects are reflect- 
 edAi. Probl. 23, 9, 2. Hence 
 
 nape/i^avnKif, s, ov, showing be- 
 side, near, or by steiuth : and 
 
 Tlapl/ixjiiiaig, £Uf, ij, a showing be- 
 side or Tuar. 
 
 Hape/iiaTiicos, 7i,6v,='rrape/ul)av- 
 n/(6f.— II- nsu. in Gramm. tu w., the 
 finite moods of the verb, opp. to the 
 infinitive (iTrap&^aTOf). 
 
 itapeuipsp^g, eg, somewhat like, v. 1, 
 Arist. R A. 4, 1, 18, Diod. 1, 35 : from 
 
 Jlapeiu^ipa, {irapi,, hii^ipa) to come 
 near, be somewhat like, Ttvi, Diosc. , 
 
 Jiapeji^pdaatJ, Att. -ttu, {'jrapd, 
 kpt^paaacj) to block up beside, Galen. 
 
 TXapeii^vojiai, (irapi, iiufiiu) as 
 pass., to grow in at the side, hang upon, 
 Luc. Fugit. 10. [S] 
 
 Jlapevddicvvfit, like Traps/Kpalvu, 
 to show by the way or secretly. 
 
 TJapevSiau, u, to dwell beside. 
 
 TlapevSlSaiu, f. -iaau, (Tropo, iv- 
 6liaui) to give or yield up, Plut. 2, 
 813 D. 
 
 Tiapevdioiittt, (irapa, ivdio) as 
 pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to slip in by 
 the side, Plut. 2. 479 A. 
 
 UapevelSov, inf. -ideTv, aor. 2 with 
 no pres. in use (cf. irapetdov), to take 
 a side look at, irapeviiiiv n, Ar. Lys. 
 156. , 
 
 Hapevclpa, (vapa, tvelpa) to put 
 in iy the side or secretly, iavTov elg 
 it&vra, to intrude one's self into every 
 thing, Plut. 2, 793 D. 
 
 YLapeviftitov, eg, etc., impf. from 
 naoavvvia, Od. 
 
 71 
 
 nAPE 
 
 tlapev^ode, to be fr^ or near, ^/le- 
 Tcpt) Toll) irapevivime fintig, such 
 was our plan thetem, Ap. Rh. 1, 664 ; 
 mipcTog itapevijvode yvloigi Orph. 
 Lith. 628. — In form it seems to be 
 perf., but with signf. of pres. or aor., 
 cf. kirev^voOe and KarevijvoSe : there 
 is no simple ivijvoBe. 
 
 Hapevaelv, Dor. for mpe?(delv, 
 Theocr. 
 
 TlapivBemg, eag, ii, (TtapevTiBrnii) 
 a putting in beside, inserting. — II. an in- 
 sertion : esp. a parenthesis, Gramm. 
 
 Hap^derog, ov, {irapevTtdri/u) put 
 in beside, parenthetic, Gramm. 
 
 IlapEvfl^K^, )?f>.^i (.irape^rWiiftt) 
 somethingput in beside, an addition, ap- 
 pendix. Hat. 1, 186^ 6, 19 ; tr. %&yov, 
 a digression, Hdt. 7, 5, 171, cf. Phlt. 
 Pomp. 41. — II. smaller ware packed 
 within larger. 
 
 HapevBviiioiiai, iirapd, ii)B\>iiio- 
 fiat) dep., c. i^t. mid., et aor. pass. : 
 to disregard, neglect, M. Anton. 5, 5, 
 Philo. Hence 
 
 XiapevBiiiiiBig, eag, ii, want of at- 
 tention, disregard. \ii\ 
 
 TlapevdvptTog, ov, 6, false ientiment 
 or affectation of stile, Longin,, cf. Win- 
 kelm. Gesch. d. Kunst 6, 3, i 23. 
 
 HapevlavToqidpog, ov, (irapd, ivi- 
 avfog, i^Spoi) fruiting every other year, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Hapewiira, (vapd, ivveiro) like 
 trapavddu, to speak to one, Ap. Rh. 
 3,367. 
 
 TIapevoir^l^o>,=bioi7Xi^u. 
 
 Tlapevox^i.iu, H, f. -rjau, (irapd, ho- 
 xXim) to trouble or annoy one while 
 about something, Hipp., and (in pass.) 
 Dem. 242, 16; tt. riiil irepl rivog,' 
 Polyb. 1, 8, 1, Tivd, Id. 16, 37, 3. 
 Hence 
 
 Ilapev6xXvH<i< ciTog, T6,=sq., Phi- 
 lo : and 
 
 HapevoxTi.riaig, eag, ii, annoyance 
 while one is doing something. 
 
 JlapevpdTTTo, f. -t/iu, {napd, kvpa- 
 Trrw) to sew to or on, Ttvi, Antli. 
 
 HapevadXcv<tig, ii, ashaMngio and 
 fro : [a] from 
 
 liapevadXeio, {irapd, h, aa7^4tS) 
 to shake to and fro : — intr. to move to 
 andfro, ir. Toll) irodoiv, Ar. Plut. 291 ; 
 TT. irpof aiAdv, Philostr. 
 
 HapEVffTre/pw, to sow or strew in 
 among. 
 
 Tlapevra^ig, eag, {), a putting in be- 
 side, insertion., Plut. 2, 1022 D ; like 
 irapMtmg: from 
 
 ilapevrdaaa, Att. -ttu, f. -ft), 
 (TTflpii, kvTdaao)) to put in beside, 
 Plut. 2, 1022 C. 
 
 TUdpevTzivu, (irclpd, IvreCvu) to ex- 
 ert beside or near, ttjv 0aiv^v, Plut. 2, 
 623 B, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 54. 
 
 TlapevTlOrini, f. -d^aoi, (irapd, Iv- 
 TiQTjfii) to put in beside, mix up, Galen. 
 
 TlapevTpijyu, i. -rp6^o/iai, (irapd, 
 hvTp^ya) to eat ox gnaw besides, Eubul. 
 Aug. 1, 8 ; cf irapeyKuirTu. 
 
 TlapevTVxla, ag, rj, a meeting by 
 chance. 
 
 Ilap^f or irilpe?, Horn., Hes., and 
 Hdt. ; V. irapeK. 
 
 Hape^aya, (irapd, k^dyu) to lead 
 out beside, lead out past, c. ace. loci, 
 y. 1. Hdt. 4, 158 : hence to mislead, 
 to which is referred the phrase irapia 
 vottv dyayelv, II. 10, 391, H. Ven. 38 ;; 
 y. wapeK B. — II. to lead out against': 
 intr. to march out against the enemy. 
 Hence 
 
 ape^Hyayfl, ^g, h, a hadhig or 
 :hi 
 temid. 
 
 [a] Hence 
 
 Uape^ayayti, ijg, », 
 marching out against the enemy, ki- 
 
 HAPE 
 
 lifted up ; of irape^apdivng, the arro- 
 gant, Lat. kimSs elati, Scymnus 343. 
 
 Xlap^^aXXdaoa, Att. -rra ; f. -fti 
 (irapa, i^aXKdetSa) -.—to exchange by 
 the way. 
 
 Tlape^u/ieiPa, S. -i/ia, (irapd, l?a- 
 ftelfia) to go or sail by, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 681. 
 
 liape^avXiu, ( Trapa, i^avi,i0') 
 whence part. pass. pf. irape^ifuXiJiie- 
 voti strictly Viom out by being played 
 upok, and so, generally, worn out, hav- 
 ing lost voice, strength and all things, 
 Ar. Ach. 681,cf Suid. 
 
 Hapi^eipi, inf. irape^tevai : (irapd, 
 ^K, el/it to go) : — to go out beSide, piss 
 by or alongside, c. ace. loci, Hdt. 7, 5^, 
 109 ; absol., 3, 14 ; 4, 92.-2. to over- 
 step, transgress, H. Hom. Cer. 478, 
 Herm ; irap. dp/fovlav Aiag, to thwart 
 the rule of Jupiter, Aesch. Pr. 551 
 cf. Soph. Ant. 60. — 3. to pass by, omit. 
 Plat. Rep. 503 A. 
 
 Hopefetirefv, v. 1. for irapi^ ilirelv, 
 Od. 4, 348. 
 
 'RapeUi'Peala, ag, ^, {iraph, eipe- 
 ala) that part of the ship which is be- 
 yond, i. e. unoccupied by, the rowers, 
 and so either end of th^ ship, the bouis 
 or the steerage, but usu. the former, 
 Thuc. 4, 12, cf. esp. 7, 34, Plut. 2. 
 347 B. 
 
 Tlapeieipiaiov, ov, T6,=foreg. 
 
 Jldpe^eAavva : f. -eXdma- Att. -eXu 
 (irapa, l^eXmiva) : — seemingly intr. 
 (sub. Sppa, lirirov, etc.), to drive or 
 ride out beside, esp. toniarch out against 
 the enemy (cf. irapEXavvU), irape^d- 
 ytd), V. I. for irapi^ iX., 11. 23, 344, 
 Od. 12, 55. — 2. to go or march by 
 Hdt. 8, 126, Plut., etc. 
 
 IIopEfc/lEyrof, ov, 6, (irapd, ik, 
 ^Xeyxog) a fallacy used in refutatichi, 
 Arist. Soph. £1. 17, 12. 
 
 lidpe^eXiyx") **• -yf"- (.irapd, t^e- 
 JiiyXo))' to refute by fallacies, Arist.' 
 Top. 2, 5, 3. 
 
 liape^iftev, Ep. for irape^etvat, inf;l 
 aor. 2 of iraps^lijfu. 
 
 Tlapi^epia, Ion. fnt. of irape^ei- 
 irelv, for irape^pd, v. 1. for iraolfi 
 if):, Od. 23, 16. 
 
 Itape^ipXoitai, (. -eXeiao/im, ^a-- 
 pd, iieppfiiJiac) dep. mid:, c. aor., et' 
 perf act. ; the aor. -yWdi/ Iheing the 
 only tense used by Homl, and that' 
 only in inf and part. To go out he- 
 side or nfirtr, to slip out or away, past, 
 Od. 10,573; to go past or over, c. geti., 
 ireSloia, II. 10, 344 ; but, tt. T^g ii1l.it- 
 deiag, to go beyond or aside from the 
 truth. Plat. Phil. 66 B':— also, c. ace, 
 irape^eXdeiv revet, to pass by one, 
 Hdt. 6, 117; irapd ri, Plut. Ata. 76 
 — II. to oversteps transgress, c. acfc., 
 hlog vnov, deov, Od. 5, 104, 138 ; St- 
 icriv. Soph. Ant. 921. 
 
 UopE jcTtifu,. f. -dau, (irapd, i^efa- 
 fu) to put erne Ihing by another, so as 
 to compare them, rt irapd Tt, Dem. 
 743, 1. Hence 
 
 Jlape^iratng, >/, a comparison. 
 
 Tlape^evpiaKu, (irapd, t^evpiaftu) 
 to find tmt besides or in addition, it.. 
 aXXov vo^ov, to find out a lavir whicK 
 neutralizes another, Hdt. 3, 31. 
 
 '^ape^yeo/iai, i.' -rjaojiai:, (irapd, 
 k^TiyeonaC^ dep. mid., to misinterpret,. 
 Hence 
 
 Jlape^ijyil^tgt V, misinterpretation. 
 
 Uape^g, adv. for Trap' ii^g,=i^g, 
 formed like irapavrUa, etc. ' [ 
 
 Haps^ivi^t, f. -^oa, (irapd, k^bjii) 
 to let out beside, Dio C. 40,, 2 ; of time,. 
 to let pass, riaaepag ^/i(pag, Hdt. 7,. 
 210. 
 
 Tlape^tfiev, Ep. tor irape^ihai, inl- 
 olicape^et/u {elui), H. Ho!^. Cer. 478^' 
 IISL 
 
HAPE 
 
 Jlapefif, 71, (vapsx") a presenting, 
 furnishing, procuring, Hipp. 
 
 UapE^caoa, u, (Trapa, i^iaba) to 
 vlace beside as equal, rank with, Ttvl TL, 
 Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 B. — 2. to cam- 
 pare. 
 
 Ilape^iaTTiiii, f. -e/cariaa, (napd, 
 }^l(TTJjflt) : to remove, change : to drive 
 out of one's senses, Plut. 2, 713 A. 
 
 B. in pass., c. aor. 2, pf., et pl^pf. 
 act., /o undergo a change, change, £pich. 
 p. 76 ; trapEHCTTJvai ry diavolct to go 
 mad, Polyb. 32, 7, 6 ; ojvof irapefe- 
 <yTijKO)C, wine that has turned, sour 
 wine, Lye. ap. Ath. 420 C. 
 
 Ilap^lodof, ov, rj, a side ixay out, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Tiape^aBia, 6, (napd, i£(j6ia) to 
 push out at the side, Arist. Mund. 4, 
 29, in pass. 
 
 Hapinaivog, ov, b, [napd, iiratyog) 
 bye-praise : esp. subordinate or second- 
 ary praise, such as was rhetorically 
 used by Evenus of Paros, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 267 A ; cf. TTapd-\poyo{. 
 
 napcffu^Aopat, Ion. for napeipd^- 
 Tiouat. 
 .'ilapeTretcoStd(a,{irapd,i'!r£t(;ddiov) 
 to introduce by the way, i. e. as an epi- 
 sode, prob. 1. Eust. 
 
 TlapcmlSoTiBia, u, {irapd, tntBoi)- 
 Qiu) to comefrcfm the side to help, Diod. 
 2,6. 
 
 Hapent^pu^, rjs, 'I, something writ- 
 ten in addition at the side ; esp. a stage- 
 direction written in the margin, such' 
 as, avlet rif, Ar. Av. 223, cf. Aesch. 
 Eum. 116, 127. These often crept 
 into the Scholia, esp. those on Aris- 
 toph. Cf. irupeyKVKTiTjfia : from 
 
 Jlapsmypilpu, (rrapd, irttypd^a) 
 to write by the side of an inscription, 
 and .so correct it, Strab. p. 675. [a] 
 
 XlapemSetnvv/iai, [irapd, inidel- 
 KW/it) as dep. mid., to exhibit out of 
 season, make a display, Plut. 2, 43 D, 
 Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 57. — II. the 
 act. knidELiivviii is found in LXX, to 
 point out beside or along with. 
 
 XlapeTztdTjfiiu, u, f. -^au, to be so- 
 journing as a stranger in a place, Polyb. 
 27, 7, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 579 A : and 
 
 XlapeTTid^fila, cf, y, a sojourn in a 
 strange place. Plat. Ax. 365 B, Polyb. 
 4, 4, 2 : from 
 
 IlapEKid^/wg, ov, (napd, InlS^iio;) 
 sojourning in a strange place, Polyb. 
 32, 22, 4, LXX. 
 
 JlapeTTiicovpiQ, 6J, to assist along 
 with,=irapEntl3oJi6iu, Sext. Emp. 
 
 UapeKtvoiu, to, (Trapd, IttlvoSg)) to 
 invent besides, Died. 12, 11, io mid. 
 
 JlapetnirMKUi (vapd, hniTrMKa) 
 to interweave besides, Galen. 
 
 Jlapeirnrvito, poet. -ttveIg), i^rctpd, 
 ^Trittveu) to waft to from the side or 
 gently, of a side-wind, Ap. Rh. 2, 961. 
 
 HapeiriiropEVofiat, as pass., to go 
 towards at the side. 
 
 JIapeTnafcojriu, u, (iropa, iviaxo- 
 ITSci) to inspect beside ; to compare, 
 Plut. 2, 129 E, Aemil. 5. 
 
 MapeKiamoiMai., {%apd, ktnamu) 
 as mid., to draw gently to one's self, 
 Philo. [u] 
 
 naptTri(TTpe0u, f. -t/zu, {ttapd, int- 
 aTpeiftu) to turn to the side : — pass., to 
 turn round in passing and look after a 
 thing, Plut. 2, 521 B. Hence 
 
 napeTTtUTpo^^, ^f, V, a turning 
 round in passing, Plut. Sull. 25. 
 
 TlapeTCLTpixi), to run to beside. 
 
 HapcTrKJiipu, (napd, itn^ipa) to 
 carry to beside or to the side, Arr. 
 JPenpL 
 
 napsTnijiaia, (vrapd, itrii/'atiu) to 
 touch at the side, just touch, Plutj 2, 
 ■S88C. 
 
 1122 
 
 lUPE 
 
 UaplirXo, 3 sing. aor. 2 (by syncop.) 
 of 7rapair2.ea, Od. 12, 69. 
 
 Ilapitro/Mt, f. -i/iD/iOJ, (.vapd, iiro- 
 /ifli) dep., mid., to follow along aside, 
 follow close, TLvl, Plat. Legg. 667 B ; 
 esp. as an escort, Xen. Apol. 27 ; ab- 
 sol.. Plat Phaed. 89 A,, etc. 
 
 llapepydaia, ag, j/, (jrapd, tpya- 
 aia I. 4) bye-gains. 
 
 Uapspydr^C, ov, b, {irdpEpypv) one 
 who is occupied with petty things^ n. Xo- 
 yuv, an idle babbler, Eur. Supp. 426. 
 
 M , ; ■ 
 
 IlapEpyoMPEa, S>, (sq., and Aa/i- 
 PdvuSto take something as an acces- 
 sory, Philo. 
 
 Jldpepyov, ov, t6, a bye-work, sub- 
 ordinate or secondary business, append- 
 age or appendix, Eur, Or. 610, and 
 freq. in Plat. ; kv ■aapepyu, as a bye- 
 work, as subordinate or secoridary, Lat. 
 obiter, iv rr. SiaSat, to treat in such 
 way. Soph. Phil. 473, (so, eBevto 
 may be supplied in Thuc. 6, 69) ; in 
 Tvapipyov UEWeTucBal ti, noAEfwv 
 TrojcjijeM, Thuc. 1,142; 7,27; also, 
 •ndpspyov vopil^etv Ti npbc Ti, Dem. 
 1233, S ; TT. ylyvEodai, Plat. Legg. 
 766 A, cf Eulhyd. 273 D ; more fully, 
 ff. 6Sov, Eur. EI. 509. — 2. in painting, 
 a subordinate object, an accessory. — 3. 
 that which has but little to do with, is 
 not part of, c. gen., tt. tvxvS, ito,Kwv, 
 . an addition little needed to one's lot, 
 one's misfortunes, etc., Eur. Hel. 
 925, H. F. 1340 ; irdpEpya Sbnav,= 
 vbdoi, Seidl. Eur. El. 63. — i. tt. yt- 
 yveodai, to be slain among the rest, 
 Pans. 10, 27, 2. — Strictly neut. from 
 sq. 
 
 IlapEpyof, ov, (irapa, Ipyov) not 
 belonging to the main subject, subordi- 
 nate, incidental, Xbyog tt., a discourse, 
 narrative introduced incidentally, Plat. 
 Tim. 38 D ; irapipyu tj ■KOL'/jaEi Ka- 
 TaxpfiaBaL, to treat it as a mere acces- 
 sory, lb. 21 C ; cf. foreg. Adv. -yuQ, 
 by the way, cursorily, Id. Legg. 793 E ; 
 TT.lxEtv wp6( Ti, Dinarch. 110, 3. 
 
 TLapEpEUi^u, {irapd, tpsBl^tji) to irri- 
 tate, excite beside, Hipp. 
 
 TlapepECffu, Att. -tto), to move from 
 the side as with oars. 
 
 Tldpspfia, aTog, t6, a side-prop, sup- 
 port or stay, susp. in Hipp. 
 
 Hapspiiriveia, a;, ij, a false interpre- 
 tation : frofn 
 
 XlapEOfl^vevu, to misinterpret. 
 
 Hapepiro, (irapa, Ipim) to creep se- 
 cretly up to, Theocr. 15, 48 : so in aor. 
 1 trapElpTcvaa, Ar. Eccl. 511 ; but lb. 
 398, comic for irapisvai, of an orator, 
 to creep forward (to speak.) 
 
 , IIapEpi;6),f.-vffw, poet, and Ion. Trap- 
 etpvto,, (irapd, kovio) to draw along the 
 side, dpayfiov, Hdt. 7, 36. — II. to draw 
 on one side, 7r. to CTOfia, to distort the 
 mouth, Hipp. 
 
 Hapipxo/iat, fut. -sXevao/iat, aor. 
 -^X6ov, inf -eWetv, more rarely -^Ttv- 
 Bov, (jrapa, Ipyoitai) dep. mid., c. aor. 
 et perf act. To go by, beside or past, 
 pass by, Od. 12,62; 16,357; also c. 
 ace, II. 8, 239, Hdt. 3, 72, etc.— II. to 
 go on one*s way, pass on, Od. 5, 429, 
 cf Soph. O. 0. 902. 2. also of time, 
 to pa.tSj.Hdt. 2, 86 ; b TrapeTiduv rpo- 
 vof, time past. Soph. Fr. 304 ; 6 tt. 
 apoTOf, tJie past season. Id. "Tr. 69; 
 5r. bSoi, wanderings now gone by. Id. 
 O. C. 1397, as in Lat. acti labores ; 
 TTii 3TapE2,Bova^c vvk,t6q. Plat. Prot. 
 310 A; hv Tw TrapcXflovri, in time 
 past, of old, , ^en., etc. — III. to pass 
 by, outstrip, surpass, esp. in speed, 
 Ttva, II. 23, 345 ; sometimes with wo- 
 alv added, Od. 8, 230 ; but, n. h io- 
 ?^iaiv, to surpass in wiles, Od. 13, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPE 
 
 2191 ; so, jr. nvti ioTup, Theogn, 1285, 
 dvvdjut, Eur. Baccli. 906 ; anaidEif, 
 Ar.Eq. 277: — hence to circumvent, 
 outwit, ^ipgvoov, Hes. Th. 613, cf. H. 
 1, 132 ; so, w. ahiav, Dem. 227, 20.— 
 IV. to pass by, pass over, disregard, 
 slight, 11. 8, 239 ; esp. in word, Ar 
 Vesp. 636, Plat. Phaedr. 278 E, etc. 
 — 2. also to transgress, tovc vouovc, 
 Lys. 107, 42, Dem. 977, 15.— V. of 
 things, to pass unnoticed, escape the 
 notice of, Tivd, Theogn. 419, cf Soph. 
 Tr. 226 ; tovto yap ■KapjjWE ftc ei- 
 iretv, Dem. 550, 26 : also, to pass 
 away, vanish. Id. 291, 12. — VI. to come 
 up alongside of, came to a place, arrive 
 at, Hes. Op. 214: f(f ti, Hdt. 3, 77: 
 esp. to go into a house, etc., jr. lau, 
 Aesch. Cho. 849, Soph., etc., v. Elmsl. 
 Med. 1105: — also, jr. el; rjjv 6vva- 
 CTelav, to arrive at the chief power, 
 Dem. 117, 4 ; cf Luc. Gall. 12.— VIL 
 to come forward/ esp. to speak, jr. c/f 
 Tov if/iiov, Thuc. 5, 45 ; and so absol., 
 Hdt. 8, 80, Ar. Thesm. 443, Thuc, 
 etc. ; cf -irdpEipLt {.Elfii) III, irap^Ku 
 VI, irapipiro. 
 
 p.dpeaav, Ep. 3 pi. impf from 
 irapet/ii, for napijaav, ll. 11, 75. 
 
 tlapsgapBpou, u, to insert beside, 
 incorporate, v. 1. Diog. L. 
 
 llapEffdlu : f. -idofiai: aor. -E<pii- 
 yov, mf -<j)iiyeiv {wapd, iaBla) ; — to 
 eat besides or also, Hipp. — ^11. to gnaw 
 or nibble at, c. gen., Ar. Eq. 1026 : — 
 hence to disparage, sneer at, like Lat. 
 rodere. [(] 
 
 HdpEtTig, Eug, 7], {TTapirifii) a letting 
 
 fass, Hipp. — II. a letting go, dismissal, 
 'lut. Dion, et Brut. 2.-111. a slacken- 
 ing, esp. of strength, i. e. weakness, 
 Plut. 2, 652 p. 
 
 JlapEGtiEvddaTat, irapEaicEvdSaTo, 
 Ion. 3 pi. pf plqf. pass, from jrapa- 
 
 CKEVd^OJ. [u] 
 
 ILapEaKEvofffiivuc, ^^^' V^^- pcrf. 
 pass, from wapaoKevd^a, with prepa 
 ration, ready. 
 
 TLapECTTdfieu, Hes., and jropeff-a- 
 liEvai, Hom., poet, inf perf from 
 ■irapiaTTiiJ.1. 
 
 IlapiaTioc, ov, {irapd, idTia) by or 
 at the hearth, hiiPai, Soph. El. 269 
 — generally,=i$i<rTiOf, Soph. Ant. 
 372, Eur. Med. 1334. 
 
 Tiapiar^Toc, ov, {•jrapd, Iffi^aTOf) 
 the last but one, v. Schaf. Grfeg. p. 
 65. 
 
 TlapETd^u, f. -uoo), (.irapd, ^rd^tj) 
 to put beside and compare. 
 
 napcriov, verb. adj. from ■napltjiii, 
 one must let pass, neglect, Plat. Legg. 
 796 A. 
 
 TiapETOiU^at, to make ready besides, 
 Aesop. Hence. 
 
 JlapETOifiucia, af , h, preparation. 
 
 JldpETOl, ov, (irapiri/il) relaxed, lan- 
 guid, ixi'X.Ti, Anth. P. 5, 65 ; irottiv 
 Ttva irdpsTov, Diod. 3, 26. 
 
 TlapETiifio^oyifM), to give the deriva- 
 tion of a word by the way, Ath. 35 C, 
 etc. 
 
 TlapevSidCpiiai, dep. mid.,=jrap£«- 
 iidu, Polyb. 4, 32, 5. Hence 
 
 JlapevStaaTm, ov, b, 6pvi{ jr., » 
 kind of water-fowl that comes on land 
 in fine weather, prob. 1. in Ath. 332 E. 
 
 U.apev6ida, C, to live peacefully 
 among or beside. 
 
 JlapEvSoKiiiiu, a, (napd, eMokl- 
 fiiu) to surpass in fame, influence, etc., 
 Tivu, Plut. Pomp. 37, etc. 
 
 JlapEvtiiiepEa, a, (irapd. Eiti/iEpiiJ)' 
 to surpass in fortune, etc., Philo. 
 
 TlapEvBvva, (irapd, evBvvu) to lead 
 one from' the path; hence (o constrain 
 one^s actioTis, xi^P^t Jr., Soph. Aj. 1069 : 
 cf KaTivBvva- 
 
HAPE 
 TlapevSvi and -Bi, adv. = eiiBv;, 
 ci6v, immediately, Dio C. 63, 19. 
 
 XlapcvK7i^6ot <j. (irapd, evK^hjg) 
 to calm, soothe, Eur. H. F. 99. 
 
 llapevi,apioiiai, dep., to be afraid 
 dvring or meantime, 
 
 HapevvdCo/iai, (vapd, eivd^a) as 
 pass. c. fut. mid., to lie, sleep betide, 
 Sfia^ai, Od. 22, 37. 
 
 Hapevvalog, a, ov, = irdpevvo^ : 
 dub. 
 
 Tlapcwdotiai, f. ■^ao/uu,='rcapEV- 
 vdCofiat, Orph. Arg. 134. 
 
 tlapewervs, ov, 6, a bed-fellow: 
 fem. -f nf, joof, Nonn. 
 
 Tlapcvvos, ov, (irapd, eivi/) lying 
 beside or with, tivI, Aesch. Theb. 
 1004 : a hasband or wife, ion ap. Ath. 
 463 C. 
 
 Tlapcvpeaii, euf, rj, (TrnprupfaKu) 
 the invention of a false pretext, a sub- 
 terfuge, pretence, ap. Dem. 238, 6. 
 
 Xiapevpriiia, uTOf, t6, a false, treach- 
 erous device, Paus. 2, 16, 2: and 
 
 Ylapsvpriiiivag, adv. part. pf. pass. , 
 with crafty devices ; from 
 
 naprop((r/ctj,f.-evpn(rc<),aor.-eSpoi', 
 (Trapd, EitpitjKu) to find out, discover 
 besides, Hdt. 3, 31 : to invent. Id. 1, 
 26: to detect something in one, ri 
 nvi and rt elc riva. — II. to fabricate 
 a narrative. 
 
 THapevraKTicj, a, (irapd, eiraicTia) 
 to perform one^s duty regularly, Polyb, 
 3, 60, 7. 
 
 UapcvTpsirt^a, {irapd, tbTpeirtia) 
 to put in order, arrange, make ready, 
 Seidl. Eur. I. T. 707 j and in mid., 
 Polyb. S, 108, 4. — 2. to arrange badly, 
 neglect, Eur. Cycl. 594. 
 
 U.apEvaxioiiai, (irapd, eiax^t^) "> 
 feast beside, App. Civ. 1, 48. 
 
 Rape<tiaXXonai, dep., to leap on at 
 the side. 
 
 ' XlapeipdirTopiac, (vapi, itrl, (Jjrru) 
 dep., to touch on the side. Pint. 
 
 ITape^kedpEvu, ( Trapi, i^eSpeva ) 
 to sit beside, to watch closely, Polyb. 3, 
 100, 7, etc. 
 
 "Hapext^ •■ 3 impf. ■ttapexiaicero, v. 1. 
 for TrapmioKeTO, Od. 14^ 321 : f. 
 jropf fu : pf. irapeaxv'^'' ■ aor. napi- 
 axav, 3 sing. tapiax^Sev, Hes. Th. 
 639, (Trapd, ^x^) '°' aold beside, hold 
 in readines.i, have ready, Od. 18, 317, 
 11. 18, 556.— II.' usu. to offer, furnish, 
 supply, ieprjia, SQpti, alTQVi'BpQaiv, 
 iroaiv, etc., Horn. (esp. in Od,),' etc.; 
 c. inf., ff. kuvTov SimpBdp^vai, to 
 offer, devote himself to destruction, 
 Hdt. 9, 17, cf. Thuc. 8, 50 ; so, tt. 
 iavrdvTtvi i/i/ieTiETdv, to give one's 
 self up to another to practise upon, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 228 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 2, 9 ; TT. iavT6v rivt, to put one's self 
 at the disposal of another, like Lat. 
 suppeditare, so, aH/ta ir., Ar. Nub. 
 441 ; also without SawTou, Hdt. 1, 9, 
 K. larpiit, (foil, by inf.) Xen. Mem. 1, 
 2, 54 ; esp. of a woman, Ar. Lys. 227 ; 
 cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 475 E, Klausen 
 Aesch. Ag. 1429. — 2. of immaterial 
 things, to afford, cause, bring, grant, 
 give, <j>iX6T7;Ta, dperr/v, ytto ts kaj, 
 eb^potrivtiv, II. 3, 354, Od. 18, 133 ; 
 20, 8 ; so, n. elpdvav nvi, Pind. P. 
 9, 41 ;• bx^-ov, irpdyuara ir. rivl, to 
 cause trouble or suffering to one, Hdt. 
 1, 86, 155, 172; IT. aladriaiv Tivog, 
 Thuc. 2, 50 ; etc. : cf. i Lat. praebere 
 (from praehibeo,=exhibeo). — 3. 7r. iav- 
 TQV, to show or bear one's self so and 
 sb, as, eimeiBn, Xen. Gyr. 2, 1, 22; 
 lUrpiov, Aeschin. 1,3: ir. iavrhv 
 TotovTov irokiniv, Lys. 139,29: — so, 
 Silia^ liKivTTiTov naptxiMi, Pind. 0. 
 \, 32 : — to put forward -Or exhibit that 
 which hasten made, and so to make, 
 
 HAPH 
 
 render, as w. nvd, like dvoSelKWfu, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, 277 A: so with 
 
 Sart., TT. Toif ^/iftdxovc tH; airavddc 
 exo/iivov;, "Thuc. 5, 35 ; so also in 
 mid., Plat. Rep. 432 A, Legg. 809 D. 
 — III. to allow, grant, nvi Tt, Hdt. 3, 
 4 : also c. inf., to allow one to do or 
 be, Id. 1, 170; 9, 17.— 2. impers., 
 irapex^i nvi, c. inf. (where 6 xaipdc 
 is usu. supplied), it is time, it is allowed, 
 easy, in one^sjiower to do so and so, 
 Lat. licet.., Hdt. 1, 9; 3, 73, 142; 8, 
 75, etc., Pind. I. 8 (7), 152, ct Seidl. 
 Eur. EI. 1075: hence neut. part., 
 used absol., Tapixov and Tropoo^oi', 
 it being in one's power, sifice one can or 
 could, like Hdt. 5, 49 : d, Ka?,cic 
 vapaaxov, Thuc. 1, 120 ; 4, 14.— V. 
 absol. m imperat., trdpex' iifKodCni, 
 pat yourself ^ii^e, get away, Ar. Vesp. 
 949: for uvex^, 7rdpf;i;6,'*Eur. Cycl. 
 203, v. sub uvEX<-> 11' 
 
 B. the mid. iraptYoiiai is used 
 much like the act., the reflex sense 
 often disappearing: — 1. to offer or 
 supply of one's self or from one^s own 
 means, Hdt. 4, 44 ; 6, 15, etc. : to pro- 
 duce, bring forward, display on one's 
 own part, •npo&mitav, X.en. An. 7. 6, 
 11; eivoiav, Dem. 228, 26: also, 
 napixeaBal nva ptdprvpa, ir. rsKiiri- 
 ptov, to bring forward as a witness, as 
 proof for one's self. Plat. Apol. 19 D, 
 Parm. 128 Bj etc. — 2. to have as one's 
 own, possess, esp. to show, produce as 
 one's own, Trapixsffdal Ttva upxovra, 
 to acknowledge as one's general, Hdt. 
 7, 61 , 62, 67 : to represent, be so and 
 so. Id. 7, 161 ; n-. ffo^jw /leyianiv, of 
 an ambassador, Thuc. 4, 64 ; cf. 
 supra III. — 3. to bring about for one's 
 self , to gain, win, iTfipdax^^Bai deiiv 
 ei/iev^, Eur. Andr. 55.^-4. in arith- 
 metic, to make up, amount to, give, 
 TtapexcvTai 7ifi6pa( Si^Koalag, Hdt. 
 
 1, 32, <!f. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 28. [In Od. 
 19, 1 13', irdpexet in arsis.] 
 
 Jlapeipiifia, ' aro;, to, {irapd, i^a) 
 a side-dish, dainty. 
 
 Jlapeijirimg, r/, (trapa, hpu)=Sip^- 
 aig, Palaeph. 44, 2. 
 
 tlaprj^da, Ci, I. -iiBa,lo be past one's 
 prime, to be growing old. Hat. 3, 53, 
 Thuc. 2, 44 ; also in a corrupt passage, 
 Aesch. Ag. 985 : from 
 
 ■ JiapifSog, ov, {irapd, ri^) past on^s 
 prime, Anth. Plani 289. 
 
 TidpTfyopleo, C, (irapTJyopoQ, dyo- 
 pEVtS) to address, exhort, Ttvd, Hdt. 9, 
 S3v Aesch. Pr. 646: c. ace. pers. et 
 inf., ir. Ttva un KivSweieiv, Hdt. 9, 
 55, cf. Soph. Fr. 186.— Il.'more freq. 
 as dep. inid., vapJiyopSo/iai, f.^rjBo- 
 fjiat, to console, comfort, Aesch'. ^ers. 
 530: to appease, soothe, Eur. P^ben. 
 1449. — 2. generally, to speak to one, 
 advise, counsel, Aesch. Pr. 646, 1001, 
 Eur! Hec. 288 : c. inf, Hdt. 5, 104, 
 Pind. O. 9, 117. — In Att. prose Trapo;- 
 fmBio/iai is more used. Hence 
 
 ' Hafitiyopriiia, orof, to, encourage- 
 ment: consolation, Aesch. Fr. 405. — 
 
 2. something that parses behind the 
 scenes or (as we say) within, but is 
 intended to be heard by the spectators. 
 
 HaoTiyopriTLKo^, r/, 6v,^iraprtyopi- 
 icdf, Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 628. 
 
 Ildipi^yopto, Of, ii, an addressing, 
 address, exhortation, Ap. Rh. 2, 1281 : 
 also=: Trapj^yopgttfly consolation, ir. 
 wevBov;, Plut. Cimon 4 :— metaph., 
 ddo^oi ir. xpioiiaTO^, Aesch. Ag. 95. 
 —2. usi) irapriyopla,= iaijyopla.Vfytt. 
 Ep. Cr. p. 173. — 3. a surname, Joseph.: 
 and 
 
 TlaptiyopiKog, ij, ov, addressing, en- 
 couraging. — 2. consolatory, soothing, 
 
 HAPH 
 
 Hap^yopog, ov, {irapd, ayopevtj) ad- 
 dressing, encouraging : consoling, sooth- 
 ing, Soph. El. 229, Ap. Rh. I, 479.— 
 II. V Tlap^yopoc or HapTiydpa, a 
 goddess, like tleiBu, Paus. 1, 43, 6. 
 
 Ilapij6vV(j, {irapd, ^diivu) to sweeten 
 or season a little, Dorio ap. Ath. 309 
 F ; metaph. of language, Dion. H. de 
 Dem. 45. 
 
 TlapijipBri, 3 eing. aor. 1 pass, from 
 irapaclptj, II. 
 
 tlapiideu, u, f. -vatj, {irapd, hdeo) 
 to filler through, V. Foes. Oecon.' Hipp. 
 
 nSpiilov, ov, TO, Ion. for irdpel<tt>, 
 which is not in use,=7ropE(d, the 
 cheek, Horn. : also of the jaw of a 
 wolf, II. 16, 159 ; of a lion, Od. 22, 
 404. — II. irap^lov iiriruv, the cheek- 
 ornament of a bridle, II. 4, 142 : also 
 irapayvadiSiov. Strictly neut. from 
 
 Ilap^i'of, ov, of or belonging to the 
 cheeks. 
 
 Ildpiitg, Mof, ii,=irapeid^'irap^'iov 
 Aesch. Cho. 24, Eur. Hec. 410: 
 contr. irapng, jdof, Eur. t A. 187 
 Anth. P. 9, 745.— From ' the epith. 
 TisvK^, Eur. El. 1023, it would seem 
 to be the lower part of the face, or the 
 neck, 
 
 Ilap^tcoog, ov, hearing wrong, mis 
 understanding. — II. disobedient, 
 
 napriKova/ievtJi, adv. part. pf. pass. 
 =foreg.. Iambi. < 
 
 Ilap^KU, f. -fa, {irdpd, ^ku) to be 
 come to ; hence; — I. to arrive at, Herm. 
 Soph. Aj. 728. — II. to reach, extend to 
 or towards, lu^ nvof, fter Pt nvoc, 
 Duk. Thuc. 4, 36; dg Ti, Xen. Cyn. 
 4, 1 . — III." so, of time, E/f to irdp^itov 
 Tov XP^VOV, up to the present time, 
 Plat. Ale. 2, 148 C— IV! to lie beside, 
 stretch along, Hdt. 5, 114 ; 9, 16 ; also, 
 ir. irapd Tt, to stretch alongside of it, 
 Hdt. 2, 32 ; 4, 39, Thuc. 2, 96.— V. to 
 be over, past, gone by,- Pind. P. 6, 43. 
 — Vi. to corrte forth, appear, like itdp- 
 eifii III, irapfpxouat VII, Soph. O. 
 C. 570, Aj. 742. 
 
 IlapjJ^uffe, 3 aor. of irape^aivot, 
 Horn. 
 
 Xlapn?.tKia, ag, jj, the decline of life, 
 dub. : from 
 
 Uap^Xi^, iKoc, b, 71, {irapd, riXi^) 
 like irdpTifio{, past one's prime, Plul. 
 Alex. 32, Anth. P. 12, 228', 
 
 IIap^/l(pf, dv, {irapd, 7/A(0f) beside 
 or near the sun: — as subst.,'6' ir., a 
 parhelion, Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 6. 
 
 IlapiyA/la^/iEvur, adv. part, pf.pass. 
 from irapa?.Adoijo), differently, unusu- 
 ally, Poiib. 15, 13, 6, Died. 14< 112. 
 
 tldpT/fiai, inf. -f/aBai, {irdpu, ^/lai) 
 as'pass., to sit by, beside or at, c. dat., 
 viivol, duiTC, Horn. : to sit by one, so 
 as to converse, nvi, Od. 17, 456, 
 etc. ; but also so as to annoy-or dis- 
 tress, II. 9, 31 1 , Od. 1 1 , 578 : generally, 
 to dwell or abide by one, Od. 13, 407, 
 Eur. Supp. 290: to be present or at 
 hand, Od. 19, 209. 
 
 napti/iETiri/ihtJc, adv. part. pf. pass. 
 from TrapaufAccj, negligently, reckless- 
 ly, Dion. H. 7, 12. 
 
 Tlapriiicpti>Li, to pass the day with 
 one pr in doing a thing, Tivl. 
 
 TIdp^fiepo(, ov, Dor. 7rapa^-,(»raptt| 
 fl/lipa) coming day by day, daily, 
 laf^ov, Pind. 0. 1, 160.— II. everj 
 other day; like 'iTepti/iepo(. 
 ' nap5i'd/iOifi'ana7rap)/j'(!/i5(T(i,impf. 
 and aoT. from irapavofiia, q. ir. 
 
 tHo/i^vof, ov, d, the Parenus, t, 
 river, Arr. Ind. 4, 13. 
 
 itnp^fjf, E«jf, iii an arrival: lani 
 ing place, Aesch. Ag. 556,in plur. 
 
 Uapijovlrng, ov, i, {irapd, yCn>)on 
 the shore : ism. -iTig, iSoc, Anth P 
 7, 693. 
 
 1123 
 
ifAPe 
 
 lidpnopla, Of, ^, Ifie reins by H'hich 
 Ihe'KQfyftQpos wasfastened beside a pair 
 of bor'aes is. the yoke (^vvuplg), 11. 
 a, 6" i 16, 158, (both times in plur.) 
 — 11, the side of a. ship,, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 9,43 : the side of a, river, Arat. 600t — 
 lltfoify, mftdn^as. 
 
 tliip^^pio^, a, ofi^sq., Anth. P. 9, 
 603, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Ilopijopof, (not ivapyopoj:), Dor. 
 TTopdapogf ov : — strictly hanging be- 
 sidsy, hence impTJopos (sc. liziroQ), a 
 horsv which drawer by the side of the 
 remlar pair (fwiK^p/rt, on outrigger^ H. 
 16, 471, 474 ; elsewt irapa^eipoQ or 
 aeiipjv^poc.-^il, lying besid», at the 
 aidfi at qui of the way^l\. 7, 156 ; hence, 
 — ill, beside on^s self, madj foolish, II. 
 23, 603 J in full, jiooti it-, Archil. 15, 
 5 i uxp^lov nal ■jrap^opai' Sefias, 
 Aesch. Pr. 363. — Cf. napaeipu, K&pa- 
 poQ. (The root is prob. ueipu, aiupia, 
 atytKTwpoQ, ficTTJopo;, mniijopot, and 
 Ugen Scol. p. 196 sq.) 
 
 XlafiTjirufe, 3 sing. aor. 2 of napa- 
 7ra£lffK<i), It. 
 
 tlapifpia, flf, if, madness: rare word 
 (torn 
 
 ilapi/pof, ov,=n'ap^opor, mad,, ap. 
 Hejych. ; Dor. jripifpoc, d. v. 
 
 tiapfii V^oSi h< Gontr. for jrop^tf, 
 q. ■«. 
 
 Ilapi^iTtirufu, f. -dpa^, to pass over 
 in scenes, Philo. 
 
 tiAiftixUi, a, f. ■'jfau, to imitate in 
 s^iigfd. Heiice 
 
 jlap^XVIf^t <'™f> "^> " '■''' '<"" ""^ 
 stmni:. and 
 
 Xtap)>XV<"'Cf sdJCi Ti, likeness of a 
 tone or sound, alliteration, cf. Mel* 
 neke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 618. Hence 
 
 W . . .-.--- 
 Strab. p. 326, tlfipdivoi. 
 
 IlapB(ii^vo(, poet. part. aor. 2 mid. 
 ffoin TrapaTWr/iu, for ttapaSiiitvoi, 
 Od. 
 
 ISiOpdeveia, Of, ^, ( frapdtveva ) 
 maidenhood, virginity, Eur. Ho^acl. 
 592, Tro. 980 : also Trapdevia, q. Y. 
 
 U.ap8ev£ia, or izapatveta, to.: v. 
 aub. irap6evta. 
 
 Xlapdeveiog, ov. Ion. and poet, 
 -fji'of (irapdevoi): ofoibelon^g to a 
 maiden, tt. yXet^apa, Pind. N. 8, 3 ; 
 alijv TT., the maiden*s life, A.esch. Ag. 
 229 ; %. "kixo^, etc., Eur. Trq. 671, 
 etc, : also Tzapdivio;, q. v. 
 
 IlapBivevfUi, aroQ, to, the slate of a 
 virgin^Tvap&svela, Eur. Ion 1425, 
 1473 : in plur. the pursuits or amuse- 
 ments t^ mtvidens, Phoen. 1265 ; and 
 
 Ilapdlvevaic, ^,=TrapB^vela, Luc. 
 Salt. 44: from 
 
 UapfevdJw, {Tvapdivo^) to, bring up 
 as a maid or virgin, Eur. Supp. 452. 
 — 2, usu. in pass., 7rap$evevo/iai, to 
 lead a maiden life, remain a maiden, 
 Hdt. 3, 124, Aesch. Pr. 648, Eur. 
 l£el,,283.— 3. also intr. in, act. i/)u;i;^ 
 TzaaSevevovaa, a soul of virgin purity, 
 Phllo. 
 
 XtapBeveuv, uvof, 6,=7vap8ev6v, 
 q. V. 
 
 XlapBevla, of, ii,=ir.apBsvBla,, Pind. 
 I. 8 (7), 96, Aesch. Pr. 898, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1487 ; never for wapBevoQ. 
 
 iUapBevla, a;, )?, PaHhenia, the 
 ancient name of Samos, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 188.— II. appell. of Juno from Mt. 
 facthei)iu8 in Arcadia, Pind. 0, 6, 
 150.— Others in Palis. ; etc. 
 
 UapSivta, <^v, to, (sc.jiiMl) sjn^s 
 sung by maidens to the niite (avXof 
 vai/Siidos^ with dancing, of wbich 
 some temaina will be found in Find^ 
 Fri. 62—70 ; cf. Miiller Litets*. of 
 
 vm 
 
 HAPe 
 
 Gr. 1, p. 194; also, napBheia, Ar. 
 Av. 919. — II. sigriM of virginity,, JjXX. 
 — Strictly neut. from napBivioc- 
 
 UapBEvia^, ov, i„ (irapdevo^) the 
 son. of an unmarried woma^, esp. used 
 of the Spartan HapBevtai, Arist. 
 Pol. 5, 7, 2; cf. Miiller Dor, 4, 4, 
 *2. 
 
 tllopfevt'of, ov, 6, the Parthenias, 
 a river of Elis, Strab. p. 357. 
 
 ilapdevLKri, §(, Vi poet, for TrapBl- 
 jjofi, Horn., and Hes. ; irapBeyiKri 
 vt^vit, Od. 7, 2;0 : atrjctly fern, from 
 sq. (sub. Kopti), cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 
 
 17*- 
 
 XlapBeviKof, ij, ov, like iretpBtviOi, 
 maidenly. , 
 
 tlappeviov, ov, to, ^ plant, perh. a 
 kind of pellitory, Theopbr., Plut, SuU. 
 13; elsewh. Mfiv)?.— II. cf, subTrsp- 
 B^via, Tti. 
 
 illapB^vcov, ov, Tq, PartheniMm, a 
 city of Mysia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 15. — 2. 
 a place in the Tauric Chersonese 
 sacred to Diana Parthenos, Strab. p^ 
 308.— II. 5poc, Mt. Par/Aereitts, a range 
 in Arcadia, now Mt. Partheni, Hdt, 
 6, 105; Strab.; etc. 
 
 JlapOtvtog, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Phoen. 224, (iropeevof) like napBi- 
 vetoz and 'rrapBevtRog, of a maiden or 
 virgin, maiden, maidenly, ^avij, Od. 11, 
 245 ; Sapoi, Hes. Th. 205.-2. rrapBe- 
 vioSi like TrapBeviac, the son of an 
 unmarried girl, 1\. 16, 180 ; so also, 
 irapBevla aSi(, Pind. O. 6, 51 : — but, 
 TT. ivm, a woman's first husband, 
 Plut. Pomp. 74. — II. metaph. pure, 
 undefiled, esp. epith. of spring water, 
 Ruhnk. H. Honi. Cer. 99, as in Lat. 
 aqua virgo, cf. vvfiijf^ III, 
 
 illapBevtog, ov, 6, the Parthenius, 
 a river of Paphlagonia, falling into 
 the Euxine, now Bartan, II. 2, 854 ; 
 Hes. Th. 334.-0, Parthenius, an 
 erotic writer of Nicaea, Luc. Hist. 
 Scrib. 57. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 tHopflevtf, lioi, ^,Parthenis,fyta. 
 pr. n., Anth. ; etc. 
 
 TlapBeviaKapiov, ov, rd, dim, from 
 TTopBivo^. 
 
 tlapBevoyevjis, icj (Trap^^vof, *7e- 
 vu) virgin-bom, Eccl. 
 
 tlapBcvoKO/ita, af, sy, the care of 
 maidens. 
 
 XlapBevoKTovia, a^, n, the slaughter 
 of a maiden, Plut, ^arall. 35: from 
 
 TLapBevoKTovoe, ov, ( TrapBhioQ, 
 KTeivu) maiden-slaying. Lye. 22. 
 
 TlapBevoit^Tup, opof , i, (.irapBivoc, 
 /lijTjjp) the maiden-mother,, the Vi^gm- 
 Mary, Eccl. 
 
 ^UapBcv67ram,ii, poet.=nop9£ii6- 
 Tvri, Anth. 
 
 tnapSevoTraiOf, ov, 6, Partheno- 
 paeus, son of Atalanta and Milanion, 
 one of the ' Seven against Thebes', 
 Aesch. Theb. 547.-2. son of Talaus, 
 Apollod. 1, 9, 13. 
 
 fXlapBsvpTTij, tic, Aji Parthenope, 
 daughter of Stympjialua> mother of 
 Eueres, Apollod. 2, T, 8. — 2. ace. to 
 Schol. Od. 12, 39, and Aiist. Mir. 
 Ausc. 103, one of the Sirens.— 3. 
 daughter of Ancaeus, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 
 — II. early name of '^ednoXic, in 
 Italy, Dion. P. 358. 
 
 HapBevomiTJic, ov, i, (irapSraof, 
 STTjTnrcvcj) 9ne uiho looksefter maidens, 
 a seducer, II. 11, 385; cf. ywatKO; 
 TTGMao-, O£vo-7rt7n/f. [t] 
 
 HAPOE'NOS, ov, ij, amaid,maiden, 
 Lat. .virgo, Horn., etc. ; also, ym^ 
 tropflevof, Hes, Th. 514; u. Kopa, 
 Euh Phoen. 1730 : — generally, a girl 
 (not yet married), II. 2, 514, Soph. 
 Tt. law, Ar.lSiib, 530 : opp. to ytm^ 
 Soph. Tr. 14|8, Theocr. 27, 64 : so in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPl 
 
 Lat. virgo and puella, el. Koptj. — 2^ jj 
 napBh/o^, as a name of diyers god 
 desses, of Minerva at Athens, Fatus.; 
 of Diana and the 'Taurie Iphigenia, 
 Hdt. 4, 103.— U. as adj., like napBi- 
 vtog, maidenly, maiden : hence chaste, 
 pure, tf. irrfyri, Aesch. Pers. 613, cf. 
 TiapBivios II: napBevoi Tpi^peis, 
 maiden, i, e. new ships, Ar. Eq. 1302 ; 
 cf. Valck. Hipp. 1005. — DL as masc. 
 6 'jrapBevoc, a ytmng unmarried nuvt, 
 late, esp. ia Eccl., cf. Jac. A. P. in 
 Indice. 
 
 Xlapdevoa^ayoi, ov, ( irapBeiioc, 
 atpd^u) n. ^eeBpOi streams of a slaugh- 
 tered maiden's blood, Aesch. Ag. 209. 
 
 JlapBuvoTpo^ecj, u, to bring up from 
 girlhood. Hence 
 
 TLapBevoTpo<liia, ac, ij, bringing up 
 of maidms, Cleni. AL 
 
 TlapBevoxpae, utoc, i, !?, {jrapBe- 
 vog, XP^C) of maidenly, delicate colour, 
 KpoKoc, Mel. 1, '" 
 
 ,12. 
 
 IlapBeviii^C, cf, ('jzapBivos, eldo() 
 maiden-like, 
 
 llapBevti)v, &vQg, b ; also trapBeve- 
 uiv, in late Ep., as Musae. 263, Antb. P. 
 9,.790(7rcp^^Of): — themaidens', young 
 vomen's chambers in a house, usu. in 
 plur., Aesch. Pr. 646, Eur. I. T. 826. 
 etc, — It. esp. the temple of Athena 
 (Minerva) Parthenos in the citadel at 
 Athena, the Parthenon, rebuilt under 
 Pericles on the site of the old Heca- 
 tompedon, Dem., etc. ; cf. Miiller 
 Archaol. d. Kunst ^ 109, 2. 
 
 HapBevuiro;, ov, (irapfffoof, arji) 
 of maidenly aspect, Eur. El. 949 : me- 
 taph. effeminate, it. SvofiaTa, Dion. H. 
 de Comp. c. 23. 
 
 JLdpBetrav, poet, for napeSeffav, 3 
 pi. aor. 2 act. from ■KapariBtiiit, Od. 
 
 HapBealti, r/c, Vi (vaparmjiu) a de- 
 posit, pledge, Anth/ P. 7, 37. 
 
 i'ilaaBiKOS, V, 6v, Parthian, Strab. 
 p. 525. 
 
 iUtipBivol, ol,=Tlap8eivoi, Strab. 
 
 tHopSior, a, ov, Parthian, Anacre. 
 ont. 55, 3. 
 
 iJIapBlct Hog, i, pecuL fern, to 
 foreg. ; esp. Parthian history, Luc. 
 Hist. Scrib. 32 ; cf. 'Arffif. 
 
 tHop^Jorf, ad/v. in the Parthian lan- 
 guage, II. ioAexB^vai,, ap. Plut. An- 
 ton. 40. 
 
 MapBvoc, 6, shortd. form of irapBe- 
 vof, dub. in Anth. 
 
 \Hdp8oii, iM>, al, the Parthians, a 
 people of central Asia, Hdt. 3, 93, 
 117 : cf. nap^atOk 
 
 fXlapBovlKiica, ^, ra, ! (Hapdoi, 
 viKTi) books qf or relati^ to Parthian 
 victories, Luc. Hist. Scm. 32. 
 
 tnapdo^ ov, 6, a Parthian. — D. 
 Partkus, a FersHta leader, Aesch. 
 Pets. 984. 
 
 tHopdva/a, Of, ^_ the territory of the 
 Parthians, Parlhia, in Asia bordering 
 on Media, Strab. p. 491: ^ 
 
 iHapBvawtt av, oU=Tldp8oL, the 
 more usu. form in Strab. 
 
 iJlapBvnvii, vCt ^1 — TlapSntiia, 
 Polyb. 10, 28 ; Strab. p. 514. w 
 
 n^pdi/b), poet, for irapadvfj. 
 
 nopZaujSif , Wof , 5, an air set for the 
 harp, IT. mr^Setv hi KiBdpf, Epich. p. 
 62. — II. a strir^ed instrument, Ath. : 
 from 
 
 HopioiftSof , 01), A, inprosody=!ro^- 
 tooc(--). [t] , ■ , .„ 
 
 tntrptovof, i/, ov. Ion. -j/vof , V-^"' 
 rium, Parian, oi Hi, the inhab. rfPa- 
 rium, ii Hapias^ the territory of P., 
 Strab. p. 588. 
 
 Tlapiava, (mjp4 laiu) *« "I'^P *'• 
 side 01 teith, nvl, Ik h 336 ; and (m 
 tmesis] 9, 470. . 
 
 HapiSEiVy inf. firom Trapeiiov. 
 
HAPI 
 
 Uapidpio, {rrapd, idpia) to 'tt vp, 
 tstaUah baide, Anth. P. 9, 315. 
 
 TlapiipTi, iirapd, lep^) i/, <m ex- 
 friatas, Plut. 2, 795 D. 
 
 Uapt^a, (iropd, Zfu) to seat on^s self 
 <>ende one, Oa. 4,311: to iit betide, 
 Hdt. 6, 57, etc. But as early as Hdt. 
 /, 18 ; 8, 58, the mid. was used in this 
 iigoL ; and the act. became trans., to 
 «et, make to sit beside, rivd Tivc, to place 
 one beside another, Hdt. 5, 20. 
 
 ilapltiiu, fut. jrap^fft), {irapti, Imu) 
 to let drop beside or at Ike side, let Jail, 
 tH TTTepd, Sappho 8, cf. Soph. El. 
 819, Eur. H. F. 1203; so in pass.,wa- 
 pelBy li^pivSoc: irorl yalav, it hung 
 down, to earth, 11. 23, 868.— II. to let 
 by, past, through, tlvU el^ or ^7rt to- 
 irov, Hdt. 8, 15 ; 9, 1 ; freq. also, ir. 
 nvd or n, and so in Att. : hence,— 
 2. metaph. to pass unnoticed, disregard, 
 neglect, Lat. praetermittete, tl, rind, 
 P. 1, 165, Hdt. 1, U, 177, Aesch. Ag. 
 291, etc. ; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 71.-3. 
 of time, to let pass, tov xeiiiOva, Hdt. 
 1, 77; Tt/v viKTu,S,9; tov naipqv, 
 Thuc. i, 27 ; etc, — III. to unloose, r,e- 
 lax, Lat. remittere, KEftp, Soph. O. T. 
 688 ; ;i:6Xov, Eur. I. A. 1609, etc. ; 
 also, jr. iTTEp tlvo^, Arist. Eth. N. 
 10, 1, 2 ; irepi nvog, Polyb.,2, 59, 3. 
 —2. c. gen., TOV wodof napilvai, hke 
 iroibs rt^daai, to let go one's hold of 
 ..., aiacK away the sheet, — a metaph. 
 for yielding, giving way, Ar. Eg. 436 ; 
 cf. trovg in ; so, perhaps, tov jicTptov 
 irapei^, letting go one's hold of moder- 
 atioD, i. e. letting it go. Soph. O. C. 
 1212 (though Herm. joins Tov/ierpiov 
 with xpy^ei), cf. Plat. Phaedr. 225 
 E. — 3. m mid. and pass, to be relaxed, 
 weakened, hence part, jraptc/ievoc, va- 
 pejiievo^, TTapetfiivOQ, exhausted, lan- 
 guid, Lat. remissus, freq. c. ^at. TVpo, 
 v6a(j>, KOT(^ 7rapei/iivo(, Valfik. 
 Phoen. 859 ; also, ad/ioai ■napujUviu, 
 Elinsl. Bacch. 682. — 4. to remit pun- 
 ishment, Lat. condonare, Tlfiuptav, 
 Lycurg. 148, 41 ; to forgive, pardon, 
 rriv avfitftopdv, Ar. Ran. 699. — IV. to 
 yield, give up, Lat. concedere,permittere, 
 vUriv TLvl, Hdt. 6, 103 : also c. dat. 
 pers., Ar. Eq. 341, Plat., etc, ; foil. 
 by inf., Hdt. 7, 161 ; imvapn; to lai 
 oil (jipaaat. Soph. O. T. 283 :— also, 
 jrapts iitep^o, Eflr. Bellev. 16 :— ab- 
 sol. to aHoifi, give, way, Soph. O, C. 
 591, Plat. Symp. 199 C, etc.— 2., of 
 place, to make room for, admit, 2^yov 
 jr. eif..., Plat. Re^, 561 B ; m irapf' 
 uuev sic T^v ij/vx^i Plat, Phaed, 90 
 E; so in pf. pass., Dem. 194, 27. — V. 
 the mid. waplcaBcu, has also the signf 
 of ■KapairtlaBai, to try to bring over, 
 wi'na person to on^s self, Ruhnk. Tim, ; 
 usu. c. gen. pers., as Plat. Apol, 17 
 C ; yet also c. ace, Plat. Legg. 742 
 6, 951 A, cf. Herra. Soph. O. C. 
 ■662 : to beg off a thing, beg to be ex- 
 cused or let off somethmg, <AS^ gov 
 Topletiac, I ask no quarter. Flat. Rep. 
 Ul C: to ask pardon, Eur. Med. 892. 
 [Usu. Z Ep., I Att., V. hiiu.1 
 
 \IlapiKdvi.ot, uv, ol, the Paricanii, 
 a people in the neighbourhood of 
 Colchis, subject to the Persian em- 
 pire, Hdt. 7, 68. — 2. another Asiatic 
 people, adjacent to the Medes, Id. 3, 
 92. 
 
 XlapUa, old poet, form of jrapiiw, 
 Piijd. P. 6, 43, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pmd. 
 O, 4, 11, [f] 
 
 TXapi^^aivu, to Ibok askance at. 
 
 ^Xldptov, ov, to, Parium, a city of 
 Uysia on the Propontis, Hdt. 5, 117 : 
 it Tlapiavdc. 
 
 fUapioe, a, ov, of Faros,, Parian, 
 * II, X^dof, Parian marble. Find. N. 
 
 HAPI 
 
 4, 131 : Hdt. 5, 62 : oi UiptOL, thePa^ 
 rians, Hdt. 5, 28, etc.-^2. ol tldpiot, 
 the Parii, a race of the Dai in Maigi- 
 ana, Strab. p. 515. 
 
 tlapitrvdiofuii, dep. mid.,=sq. 
 , Tlapiirveiu, {vapa, iTrneia) to ride 
 along or over, irdVTOv, Eur. Hel. 1665 : 
 to ride alongside, Thuc. 7, 78. — 2, to 
 ride past, Tl, Eubnl. Orth. 2. — ill! to 
 outride; and, generally, to surpass, 
 Philostr. 
 
 Tldpmnoc, ov, i-Kapd, lmr6(:)riding 
 beside one, a comrade, Polyb, 11, IS, 
 5; — keeping pace ivith a horse, lik'e 
 4/i(7rjror. 
 
 UapiTTTa/iat, dep. taid.,colIat. form 
 from irapaTtcTOfiai. 
 
 tllupif, iSoc Ion. {Of, 6, Paris, son 
 of Priam, seduced Helen and thus 
 gave occision to the Trojan war ; 11. 
 3, 325; etc. 
 
 ^Ucfpiaddra; ov, 6,=XI.apeiodS'iis, 
 q.v. 
 
 Tlaplod^c3,:=ivapLa6u, Sext. Emp. 
 p. 252. 
 
 JlaptaB/tia, Td, {irapd, la$it6c) the 
 tonsils, AHst. H. A. 1, 11, 12.— U. an 
 ii^ammation of the tonsU's, Anth. P. 
 11, 129, (with a pun on the Isthmian 
 games), ' 
 
 ^Hapteioi, ov, ol, the Parisii, a 
 peoploof Gaul on the Sequana, Strab. 
 p, 194, 
 
 Jldputog, ov, {irapd, laog) almost 
 emial, evenly balanced, dy&v, Polyb. 2, 
 
 10, 2, etc. : — adv. -o'wf, almost, nearly, 
 V, 1. Dem, 606, fin.— II. in rhetoric, of 
 clauses of a sentence, which are exactly 
 balanced and even, 7r. Kol dfioioT^Tiev- 
 Tov, Aiist. Rhet. 3, 9, 9, cf. Diod. 12, 
 53 ; cf, irapiaaaig. [f Ep., I Att.] 
 Hence ' 
 
 "tlapmo^Ovo^, OVs almost contempo- 
 raneous, m, 
 
 Jtapiaou, i3, {irapd, tffof) to make 
 just, like, nvl tl. Plat. Rep. 498 E. 
 Pass, to place one's self beside, measure 
 one's seffwith, tivL, Hdt. 4, 166; 8, 
 140, 1, Theocr. 18, 25. 
 
 TlapiaTdva, collat. form of sq., 
 Polyb. 3, 113, 8. 
 
 Tlapiarriiii {irapd, Itmiiit) : — A. in 
 pros., impf„ mt, and aor. 1, transit., 
 to place by, beside, Polyb. 3, 72, 9 : to 
 present to one, Sir^a, Dem. 286, 20 : 
 IT' Tivd ijyvXdTTEiv, to set one Tiear a 
 thing to guard it, v. 1. Id. 1194, 19.— 
 
 11. to set b^ore t^e mind, present, offer, 
 Trjv oix oi'aav iir6dEmv,Id. 28, 9 : ir. 
 dpy^v, Sms, a}.ox^'''V< '" oau^e anger, 
 etc.. Id. 519, 20, etc. ; so, ir. nvi yvu- 
 vai, to give one Opportunity to know, 
 Id. 228, 4; also, ur. tivI Sn, <if..., 
 Xen. Oec. 13,. 1, Plat, Rep. 600 D.— 
 2. to prove, show, ti. *oXXo4f TSK/iijpi- 
 Oif, Lye. 125,1. — III. to set side by 
 side, and so to compare, Isocr. 240 E. 
 — The use of these act. tenses is first 
 in Plat., but first becomes common in 
 Oratt. 
 
 B. pass., c. aor. 2, perf., et piqpf. 
 act., intr, ; — I, to stand or be by, beside 
 or near, nvl, oft, in Hom., esp. of per- 
 sons attending on a great man, Od. 
 1, 335 ; 8, 218, etc.— 2. to stand by, i. e. 
 to help or defend, nvl, oft. in Horn., 
 and Hes. ; so too Hdt. 1, 87 ; hence 
 just like <i/iwEjv,Il. 15,255; 21, 231. 
 — 3. to stand near, to be by, be beside 
 one, Tivl, II. 7, 467, etc.— 4. of events, 
 to be near, be at hand, Tlvt, as AXAa 
 Toi ijiii uyxi irapianlKev 6dvaT0(, 
 II. 16, 853 ; icaic^ A«df aha irapesTti 
 iliuv, Od. 9, 52 : — hence, to irapeaTCi- 
 Ta, present circumstances, Aesch. Ag. 
 1053, Soph., etc. ; bo. To itapeoTtic, 
 or -Of, Ar. Eq. 564 ; to ita/iilJTdiievov., 
 
 HAPI 
 
 self near, stand by, approach, come to, 
 nvl, oft. in Horn., as well in hostile 
 as in friendly relation, II. 20, 472 ; 33, 
 371, etc. : to approach one to beg of 
 him, Od. 17, 450 : ir. Stvpo, to be come 
 hither, II. 3, 405 : esp. freq. in Horn, 
 in part. aor. 2 irapaardi, ^'so, uvyj 
 irapaoTdc, usu. at the end of the 
 verse, and almost superfluous as to 
 sense, like irapdv in Trag., c£ jri- 
 peifU, sub fin. — 2, to come to the side 
 qf another, come over to his opinion, jta- 
 ptusr^vai eli yvuiiriv nvdg, Hdt. 6, 
 99 : absol. to come to terms, surrend&, 
 submit, Hdt. 3, 13 ; 6, 65, etc. : also, 
 irapaaTijvai tQ iroXiliu, to yield to 
 war, Dem. 697, ult. ; of. infra 0. 1. — 
 3. irapltrraadai or irapeardvai nvl, 
 to come into one's head, occur to one, 
 foil, by (Sj-..., Thuc. 4, 61, 95, etc. : 
 also c. infT, Hdt. 7, 46 ; so, itapiara- 
 fal noi,&ikoao<^itv, etc., or c. ace. el 
 inf , Plat. Pjiaed, 58 E : also, dofa 
 lioi irapeaTddjj vaov; UfaOai, Soph, 
 O. T. 911 ; TO irapiufdiievtrv, rb ira- 
 paiftdv, thai wMch comes into one*i 
 head, a thought, v. Hemst. Luc. Con- 
 tempi. 13.f l/c TOV ir. liyeiv, to speak 
 off-hand, Plut. Dem. 9.-4. to collect 
 one's 
 
 's self, take courage, tbvxVt &va 
 fapaatijvai irpdg ti, Diod. 17; 43, §9', 
 ir. Ty 6ig.yoift, Polyb. 14, 5, 7 ; of ira- 
 pdartiifa : hence, olvOc iraplaTarai, 
 the wine improves, becomes fit for 
 drinking,Ofp. to i^loTarai, Theophr. : 
 but; — 5. irapearnKevai '^pevQv, to be 
 beside one's self, lose 6n4'ji Wits, Polyb. 
 18, 36, 6; cf. irape^iaTij/u II. 2. — 7. 
 absol. irapeaTiik6(:,=irap6v, i$6v, c. 
 inf. , it being ih one's power to'do, ThUC. 
 4,133., 
 
 C. The fut., and aor. 1 of mid, are 
 used, trans., in pecul. senses:— I. to 
 put by one's side, set by one, Dem. 546, 
 20, etc. : — esp. to bring to one's side, 
 make one's own, and so, — 1. to bring 
 over^ force, overcome, subdue, Hdt. 3, 
 45, Thuc. 1, 29, etc. ; and so in pres., 
 Soph. O. C. 916 ; or,— 2. togiiSi. by 
 kindness, win over, irapaaTfioOtBai 
 Idvij, iroTiiv, etc., Thuc. 4, 79 : — cf. 
 supra :B. II, 2. — II. to arrange oi dis- 
 pose for one's own vieuis or purposes, 
 oin) irapaoT^aaadal tiva Q^Te..., so 
 to dispose a person tjiat..., Hdt. 4, 136 : 
 but, — in. we find the iiit. mid, in- 
 trans., to happen, take place, Hdt. 7, 
 46 : and of men, to come to terms, sub 
 mit. Id. 3, 155. 
 
 tlapiBTla, ag, ^, {irapd, isTla) a 
 side hearth. 
 
 XlaptffTldioc,, a, ov, {irapd, loTot; 
 II) of the bom, Leon. Tar. 78. 
 
 TlapuFtdpfa, a, {irapd, laropia) to 
 impure by the way, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 25: 
 to notice inddentally, Plut. 2, 891 A, 
 — II. to narrate falsely, 
 
 Tlaptaxvalvu, { irapd, laryalva ) 
 to make thin or lean, Arist. H. A. 5, 
 14,18. 
 
 Jlaplax'^i collat. fofm of irapexa, 
 to hold in readiness, II. 4, 229 : to pre- 
 sent, offer, 11. 9, 638, Pind. P. 8, 
 109. 
 
 HapiadSrji;, eg, {elSog) like ike tto- 
 pma. [j] 
 
 Haplaufia, arog, t6, {irapiaoiS) a 
 resemblance. — 11, in rhetoric, •= so., 
 Cratin. (Juu.) Tar, 1 ; cf irdpitfog U, 
 
 Tlaplaoiatg, eug, ti, { irapiaoa ) a 
 making even, equalizing, esp, in rheto- 
 ric, an even balancing of the clauses in 
 a sentence, Isocr. 233 B, cf. Arisf 
 Rhet. 3, 9, 9, Rhet. AI. 28, 
 
 nap?(T<jn((Of, ij, ov, making like. . 
 
 TLapiTiog, a, ov, to be approached 
 Philo. 
 
 1125 
 
HAPO 
 
 IIap4r)?rfov,and-£o,verb.adj.from 
 ndpet/jti, one must approach ,or go, sl^ 
 n, Thuc.l, 72. 
 
 TiaplTog, Ti, 6v, hrdpetfu, ei/ii.) ac- 
 cesKibU, Call. Lav. Pall. 90. 
 
 liapixvuva, {jrapd, Ixviiu) to track 
 closely f to run at the side of ; aehcp to 
 emulate, imitate, v. 1. in PJut, 
 
 UapnaTiTteKTo, Ep, form of aor. 
 tiotn napaK-araTiiyouai, II. 
 
 lla^i/tEi/iEvofjEp.ionrapoKEi/ievof, 
 Find. 
 
 tllapfteivTaf, poet, for irapaK-, 
 Xenoplian. 1, 9, Bgk. 
 
 liop/cAfVu,, Ep. for irapaMva, 
 ^e3. tOj?. 260. 
 
 napKvnru, Ep. for irapaKvir-a. 
 
 fndpfia, n^, )/, Parnm, a city of 
 Gallia Cispadana, Strab. p. 216: 
 hence .ol ilapiiriaTaL or XlapfiriTai 
 Id: p. 217. 
 
 'Hp.piJ.iliB'kaiie, Ep. for napa/i., 3 
 (jerf of Trapo/S/liiirKU, II. 4, 11. 
 
 tXIop/JCVtiJnf, 01), 0, Parmenides, a 
 celebrated philosopher of Elea, Plat, ; 
 Strab. p. 252 : in pi. oi IT., Plat. THe- 
 aet. ,180. 
 
 flIap/ievt(TKOf ) ov, 6, Parmeniscus, 
 masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 1284, 
 sqq. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 iQap/iEvluv, (jfof, 6, Parmenio, a 
 celebrated general of Philip and Al' 
 exander, Dem; 362, fin. : Art.; etc. 
 —2. a poet of the Anthology. 
 
 ILapfUvtt), poet, for Trdpafievu, 11. 
 13, 151, Pind. 
 
 tllap/iEi'ui', OKTOf and avos, 6, 
 Parmeno, an Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 868 ; 
 a frequent name in Menander, as 
 slave, cf Terent. Eunuch. — 2. a 
 comic actor, Aeachin. 22, 26. — 3. a 
 Byzantian, Dem. 894, sqq. — Others 
 in Ath. i etc. 
 
 XldpflTj, Tjg, 7], a light shield, buckler, 
 LMjarma, Polyb. 6, 22, 1. 
 
 tlluputr, ttSof, 6, Panttts, masc. pr^ 
 ■)., Anth. P. 6, 95 ; etc. 
 ■ Uqpuovt/ios, ov, poet, for wapa/id- 
 vi/toi, Theogn., Pind. 
 
 ndpfiovog, ov, poet, for rrapdfiorvog, 
 Pind. 
 
 tlTiip^Df , vof, i), Parmys, daughter 
 of Srnerdis, wife of Darius Hystas- 
 pis, Hdt. 3, 88. 
 
 tlapvaatd^, ddo^, pecul. poet. fern, 
 of Jlapvaato; : Ion. TXafyvriaidg, Eur. 
 Ion.86. 
 
 Uapvdatog, a, ov, also of, ov, tEur. 
 [. T. 1244t, Ion. IXapi/^iOf, of or 
 from Parnassus ; tpecul. fern. TLap- 
 vdoic. Hog, Ion. -vriaigi Orph.f [vd]: 
 from 
 
 Jlapvdaog, ov, 6, Ion. Ilapv^adc, 
 Parnassus, a mountain of Phocis, fon 
 which lay Delphi, with two summits 
 XvKopEia and Ttdopea ; it is now 
 Liakura, Od. 19, 394f ; Hes. ; Pind. ; 
 etc. : later usu. Jlapvoffffof, Schaf. 
 Mel. p. I. — 12- a mountain of Asia, 
 at the base of which dwelt the Bac- 
 trians, Dion. P. 737. 
 
 ITupvi^f. rifiog, 71, more rarely A, 
 Parnes, fnow Nozea\, a mountain of 
 Attica, V. Bentl. et Pors. Ar. Ran. 
 1057, Nake Choeril. p. 53, sq. 
 
 Tlapvriaoi, b, Ion. for II|C!pva(rdf, 
 Od. 
 
 JlapvoTJi, OTtOi, S, a kind of locust, 
 Ar. Ach. 150, etc. : also KdpvoTJJ. 
 
 tlliipvov, uv6c,i,Pamon, a moun- 
 tain on the borders of Laconia and 
 Argolis, Paus. 2, 38, 7, 
 
 Ilapo, i. e. trap' S, wherefore, cf. 6i6. 
 •^11. besides that. 
 
 XlapoSda, of, 17, o passing by. 
 
 Uapodevaii, 17, = foreg., Procl. : 
 from 
 
 IlopoiSrfu, (ffopo, idevu) to pass 
 1126 
 
 HAPO 
 
 bu, Theocr. 23, 47 j c. ace. to go past, 
 Luc. Nigr, 36, Plut. 2, 759 F. 
 
 napodlKOC, 7), ov, belongiyig to a 
 Tzdpooog. Adv. -Kuf, 
 
 flapodiOQ, ov, {TTopbdoc) by or, on 
 the road-way, street : OvplOEC Jr., win- 
 dows looking to the street, Plut. 2, 521 
 D. . 
 
 XlapoiiTT/c, ov, 6, a passer by, trav- 
 eller, Hipp. 1280 : — fem. -inf, idog, 
 Anth. [J] : from 
 
 Ildpodof, ov, 71, (napd, 6(!6f ) a way 
 or road by, past, through, or along, 
 Thuc. 3, 21.-— 2. o going by or past, 
 passing, passage, Thu ' 4, 82 : ^/c vra- 
 pddov, iv vap66<i>, in p,issing, by the 
 way, much liKe tv Trapepyip, Polyb. 
 5, 68, 8, Plut. 2, 212 A.— II. a aide-en- 
 trance, a narrow entrance or approach, 
 Lys. 393, 29, Xen. An. 4, 7, 4, etc. ; 
 opp. to iioiSof, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6 : ird- 
 podot, the side-eTitrances on the stage, 
 opp. to al /icaai dvpai, Ath. 622 C. 
 • — III, a coming forward, appearance, 
 esp. before the assembly, to speak, 
 Dem. 1481, 15, cf Trapip^o/iai : hence 
 also, — IV. the first entrance of a chorus 
 in the orchestra, which was made 
 froTn the side : their departure was 
 caWed fjieTuffTOfftg, and their reappear- 
 ance hircTvdpodog. — 3. the first song 
 sung by the chorus after its entrance, 
 Herm. Arist. Poet. 12. — V. in a ship, 
 a passage from one end of the deck 
 to the other by the side of the rowers, 
 Lat. agio, Plut. Demetr. 43. 
 
 Xlapodovfiai, = TrapoLfild^ofiaij 
 Gramm. 
 
 Tlapodvpofiai, ( Tzapd, bdvpofjbat ) 
 d€^p., to Jament beside or along with, 
 Dio C. 43, 19. 
 
 ' Tlapoiyvv/ic and Trapoiyu ; f. -oi^a: 
 aor. -Eufo (TTOpa, oiyw^i) : — to open 
 at the side or a little, half-open, Herm. 
 H. Horn. Merc. 152; mi/Lofir.,' Eur. 
 I., A. 857 ; TTapol^ag rivf dvpag, open- 
 ing a little of the door, Ar. Pac. 30. — 
 II. to open by degrees. 
 
 Xlapoidalvu, intr., to swell at the side, 
 Diosc. 
 
 XlapotdloKQ/Mit, dep.,=foreg., Are- 
 tae. 
 
 Hdpoide, and before a vowel ird- 
 poiBev : (iriipof). — I. as prep., c. gen. 
 loci, before, and c. gen. pers., before, 
 in the presence of, hence=Lat. ante 
 and coram, Horn. ^ — 2. of time, tt. 
 iliov, before me, Aesch. Pr. 603 ; keI- 
 vov jr.. Soph. Tr. 605. — II. as adv., 
 of place, before, in front, oi dEVTEpoi 
 olre irdpoidcv, II. 23, 497.-2. of time, 
 before this, erst, formerly, Horn., who 
 in Od. has also to jrdpoiBev, like ro- 
 7Tpiv,l, 322 ; 2, 312, etc. ; ol tt., men 
 bygone, Pind. P. 2, 111 ; ttjc tt. ^fi&- 
 paf, Eur. Phoen. 853, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
 180: — ndpoiBev 7:plv, Soph. El. 1130. 
 (Hence come TrapocTspog, Tzapoira- 
 Tog.) [jra] 
 
 UapoiKcala, ag, ij, = irapoLKia, 
 LXX. 
 
 TlapoLxia, u, f. -^Jiru, {irapd, ol- 
 KE(j) to dwell beside, c. ace, n. t^v 
 'kalav, to dwell along the coasts of 
 Asia, Isocr. 74 D: but also intr. c. 
 dat., to live near, Thuc. 1, 71 ; 3, 93 : 
 absol.. Id. 6, 82.— II. to live in aplace 
 OS TTupoLKog, sojourn, Diod., and N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 IlapoiKiiala, aj-, 17, and in Thuc. 
 4, 92 TrapolKiitTic, tuf, 7), a dwelling 
 beside or near, neighbourhood. 
 
 llapoMia, as, 5, Crupouof II) o 
 living in a place as ndpoiKog, sojourn- 
 ing, LXX. — II. an ecclesia.'itical district, 
 much like diolxTiais, SUicer s, v. 
 
 TlapoiKl^a, f -iau, (irapd, oIkI^u) 
 to place one near another, rivd tivl ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPQ 
 
 80 in Mid., Call. £p. 25. — Pass., to 
 settle, live by or near, Hdt. 4, 180. 
 
 JlapoiKig, ISoc, pecul. fem. of ttU 
 poiKo;, Strab. p. 237. 
 
 TlapoiKodon^u, d, '{Tcapd, oiaodo- 
 fisu) f. -^au, to build beside or Tiear, 
 build a wall along or across, Thuc. 2," 
 75 ; 7, 6, 11. — 11. to keep off by a wall 
 or bank, to Map, Dem. 1276, 1ft 
 Hence 
 
 Xlapottcofiafivua, aTog, to, a side- 
 building, Arist. Part. An. 3, 10, 3. 
 
 HdpoiKog, ov, {irapd, oIkoq) dwell 
 ing beside or near, neighbouring, d neigh 
 bour, Tivi, Hdt. 7, 235 ; Tiv6s, Soph. 
 Ant. 1155; so, jroXsig Trdpomoi. Qprg- 
 KLuv iTraiXav, Aesch. Pers. 869 ; — 
 ^so\. It neighbour, Sappho 45. — II. 
 TTupoiKOC, an alien, foreigner who lives 
 in a place without civil rights, a so- 
 journer, Lat. inquilinus, LXX. 
 
 Tlapoifita, af , 7], {Trdpotfiog) a pro- 
 verb, common saying, saw, Aesch. Ag. 
 264, Soph.Aj. 664, Ar. Thesm. 528, 
 Plat., etc. : Karii Ttjv tt., as the say- 
 ing goes. Plat. Symp. 222 B ; v. jrd- 
 potfioS'—2. a parable, dark saying, in 
 St. John's Gospfel ; the same as tto- 
 paPo^y in the other Gospels. Hence 
 
 Hapoifitui^a, to make a proverb of, 
 Tnake proverbial : — Pass, to pass into a 
 proverb, become proverbial. Plat. Phil. 
 45 D, Tre/jl tivoq, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 
 7, 12 : mid. to use a proverbial expres- 
 sion, sp^dk in proverbs. Plat. Hipp. 
 Mai. 301 C, Theaet. 162 C ;— but the 
 mid.=act.. Id. Legg. 818 A : and 
 
 JlapoLfitaKOC, 71, 6v, proverbial, Plut. 
 2, 636 E.— II. 4 TT., sub. arixoQ, a pa- 
 roemiac, i. e. an Anapaestic dimeter 
 catalectic, usu. at the end of an An- 
 apaestic system, and sometimes in 
 the middle of a long one, Gramm. 
 Adv. -/c(5f. 
 
 Tlapoi/iioypd^og, ov, collecting pro- 
 verbs. 
 
 Tlapolfitov, ov, t6,^ TrapoifUa, a 
 proverb. _Hence 
 
 ILapoLfiiiidrig, ef , (eZdof ) like a pro- 
 verb, proverbial : that becomes a proverb 
 for absurdity, Plut. 2, 616 C, etc. 
 
 ndpotfios, ov, {napd, ol/iog) by the 
 road, at the roadside : hence Trapot/iia 
 and Trapoifiiov, a way-side, trite expres- 
 sion, a proverb. 
 
 Tlapotveu), d, {TrdpoLvog) : in the 
 augm. tenses usu. with double augm 
 ^Kapoivovv, etc., Xen. An. 5, 8, 4, v. 
 
 I. Deiin. 612, 20, etc.: pf Treirapwvij- 
 Ka, V. Moer. p. 332, Lob. Phryn. 154. 
 To behave ill at wine, play drunken 
 tricks. At. Eccl. 143, Plat., etc.: oi 
 Set VTj^ovTa 7rapotv€iv, .4ntiph. Ar- 
 cad. 1 ; also, [ledvuv tt., Xen. 1. c. ; 
 Elf TLva, towards one, Ar. Fr. 243. — 
 
 II. trans, to maltreat one in druiken- 
 ness : in genl. to act ill, treat with vio- 
 lence or insult, like i^pl^etv, Dem. 
 1257, 13: hence in pass., to be so treat- 
 ed. Id. 403, 8, etc. Hence 
 
 Xlapoivr/fta, arog, to, any thing 
 misused during drtinkenness, a drunk- 
 ard's laughing-stock. 
 
 Xlapoivia, ag, i/, (TTiipoivof) ill be- 
 haviour under the influence of wine, 
 druriken violence, Xfn. Symp. 6, 1,2, 
 Amphis Pan 1 : a drunken frolic, 
 Aeschin. 9, 19. 
 
 JlapoLvid^Ut^-iTapoiviu, Gramm. 
 
 HapoiviKdc, Tj, dv,=sq., Ar. Vesp. 
 1300. Adv. -(C(jf, Cic. Att. 10, 10, 1. 
 
 IlapotVf Of , ov. (irapd, oivog) belong- 
 ing to wine or a (priming party', suita- 
 ble thereto, ^ff^a, hpxTiOtg, etc., Ath. 
 629 E, Luc, Salt. 34 : rd Tzapolvca 01 
 Trdpotva (s'c. ue'/I?), drinking songs, 
 Bockh Pind., Fr. p. 555, cf. Plut. De 
 mosth. 4. — II. of persons, like jrupoj; 
 
nAPO 
 
 fo^, drunken, quarrelsome over one's 
 cups, Ar. Ach. 981. 
 
 nupotvof, ov,=:foreg. II, Lys. 101, 
 20, Antiph. hyd. 1. 
 
 Hapoivoxotu, u, (■ -TiBO, (Traps, 
 o/vo;|^o^(j) to stand beside one andpmir 
 out wine for him, Q. Sm. 4, 279. 
 
 IlapotiTTpdu, (D, Ion. -rpeu: f. -ijffu, 
 =o2(rrpdu, LXX. 
 
 Ilapottrrpof, ov,(7rapd, oZirrpof III) 
 alf-frantic, passionate. 
 
 IliipoiTaToc, v< ""t superl. of Trd- 
 poide, Trdpof , the foremost ; — of time, 
 the first, earUett, oldest, Ap. Rh. 2, 29. 
 
 llapotrepof, a, ov, compar. of va- 
 
 foide, napo^, the one before or in front, 
 I. 23, 459, 480:— of time, the former, 
 earlier, older, ^v. -T^pu, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 686. 
 
 Hapoixvevu and irapotxvlu, poet. 
 for sq. 
 
 Jlapolxpiiai, t. -xnaonai: pf. ita- 
 piiXVita, Ion. 7rapotiu/ca, (wopd, oZ- 
 ^b/zai) dep. mid. : — to havepast by, ira- 
 gt}}X€TO, he passed on, went on his way, 
 11. 4, 272. — 2. of time, etc., to be gone 
 by, vv^ vapifmiKe, 11^ 10, 252 ; i) ■Ka- 
 poixopitvri vt)|, the by-gone night, Hdt. 
 
 1, 209 ; 6 It. xpovo;, by-gone time. Id. 
 
 2, 14 ; uvdpEQ TTapotyofisvot, men of 
 by-gone times. Find. K. 6, 50; delfia 
 napoixouEvov, like Virgil's acti labo- 
 res, Itf £ 8 (7), 23 ; sc. ri irapoixo- 
 ueva, the past, Hdt. 7, 120 ; also To 
 ^aptf}xvtt6^ : — in Gramm., A iraptjxv 
 tiivo£ (sc. xpovog), tempus praeteritum. 
 — II. to be gone, be dead, SelfiaTt, with 
 fright, Aesch. Supp. 738.— III. c. gen. 
 to shrink aside from, shrink from, V€l- 
 Kov;, lb. 452 ; — daov/ioipa; vapolxVt 
 how art thou fallen from thine high es- 
 tate, Elmsl. and Herm. Eur. Med. 964. 
 
 IlapoKax^, 7), V. irapaicuxy- 
 
 TXapoUyapiii), a,=6Xi.yupea, Plat. 
 Spin. 991 D, Luc, etc. 
 
 RapoTiiaffalvu and -aBdvu : f. -oBij- 
 au, (irapd, b^tadaCva) : to slip beside, 
 near, aside, Plut. ; to fall. Id. — 2. to 
 slipin secretly, Luc. Laps. 15. Hence 
 
 U.apoi,iaiiatc, ^, a slipping in se- 
 creth. 
 
 Tlapo^K^, »r, }), a spinning out of 
 time, delay. — u. GramcQ.^TrAeoi'aff- 
 uof. 
 
 tldpo^Kog, ov, b, (napeXica) a tow- 
 rope. 
 
 IlapoftapTea, u, (.irapa, d/iaprio) 
 to accompany, Plut. Anton. 26, Luc. 
 Tim. 55. _ 
 
 Xlapo/zofd^u, f. -dau, ^ bfwtd^u, 
 N. T. 
 
 Hapofiollo;, poet, for sq. 
 
 ILapdfioio^, ov, also a, ov, Hipp. 
 (irapa, dfioio^) : — nearly like, Ttvl, Hdt. 
 2, 73 ; jr. jrpof nwo, a match for, Thuc. 
 1, 80; nearly equal, ir. TOis'iM,riai 
 Tov apiB/tov, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 13 ; ko- 
 yla Trapopoia, clauses which sound 
 alike. — Adv. -uf, opp. to &/ioio(, Arist. 
 Respir. 17, 2. 
 
 napo/ioidu, u, (TTopd, d/ioioa) to 
 make nearly alike. Hence 
 
 Xlapo/ioluffi^, euf, tj, assimilation, 
 esp. of sound in the ends of succes- 
 sive clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 9. 
 
 Xlapo/xo^oy^cj, u, f. -r/au, {napd, 
 b[XoXoytu) to grant, admit, usu. treach- 
 amaly: generally, = d/iohiyeu, Po- 
 lyb. 3, 89, 3. Hence 
 
 Hapopo^yia, of, ij, a pretended ad- 
 mission or concession, Quintil. 
 
 Jlapd/i(pJi/ia, OTOf, t6, (liii^)=Tra- 
 powiUac/ia. 
 
 Tlapbv, bvTog, to, neut. part. pres. 
 from irdpeifii (cliil). 
 
 Ilapovcioliu,=6veiSii(j. 
 
 Uaoovo/idiu, (irapd, dva/idia) to 
 
 HAPO 
 
 form a word by a slight change, e. g. 
 ^Aktik^v ttjv vHf 'ArrtK^v irapovo- 
 /ioaOelaav, Strab. p. 391. Hence 
 
 Hupovopdola, af, h, a slight change 
 in a name or word, esp. so as to give 
 it a new shade of meaning, Lat. par- 
 va verbi immutatio, in littera posita, Cic. 
 de Orat. 2, 63: hence, — II. o play 
 upon words which sound alike but have 
 different signfs., a pun, playing on a 
 name, Lat. annominatio. Quint. 6, 3, 
 53, etc. — The form Tzapavoiiaala is 
 rejected by Spalding ad 1. with Scha- 
 fer. cf. Lob. Phryn. 712. 
 
 iiapo^lQu), f. -Ldu, to have a some- 
 what sour taste, Diosc. 
 
 HopofuvT^f, ov, A, one who incites, 
 rouses : and 
 
 IlapofKVTi/cof, 17, 6v, fit for inciting 
 or urging on, el; t(, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
 29; TToAf n, Dem. 489, 4; M ti, 
 Plut. Pomp. 37 : — exasperating, Isocr. 
 9 A : from 
 
 Ifopo^vu, f. -vvu, (irapd, A^vu) : 
 — ^like itapaKOv&a and wapoSriyu, to 
 sharpen for a thing : — metaph., to urge, 
 prick or spur on, TrpAf Tt, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 4, 6 ; itrl n, Isocr. 82 C ; c. inf., 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 3 : to anger, provoke 
 against one, ekI Ttvi, Polyb. ; tt. rtvd, 
 to stir up, provoke, irritate, exasperate, 
 Eur. Ale. 674, Thuc. 1, 84:— in pass. 
 to be provoked, rivi, at a thing, Thuc. 
 5, 99, dtd Ti, 6, 56; iirl n, Isocr. 82 
 C: irpdf Ti, Dem. 1299, 17.— 2. in 
 pass., also of sickness, to grow violent, 
 esp. to take an inflammatory character. 
 Medic. — ^11. in Gramm.,=ffopo|«/TO- 
 
 VECl. 
 
 Ildpo^C, V, (irapd, Afiif) precipi- 
 tate, Antiph. Didym. 2, 8. 
 
 Tlapo^apo;, oi, b, (irapoSvvtj) ir- 
 ritation, exasperation, Dem, 1105, 25. 
 — 2. in Medic, the severe fit of a dis- 
 ease, a paroxysm. 
 
 Hapo^VTOveo, u, to put the acute 
 accent on the penultima : from 
 
 IXopofwToi'Oj', OV, (irapd, AJiif, t6- 
 voc) paroxytone, i. e: marked with the 
 acute accent (d^Eta) on the penultima. 
 Adv. -vuf, Ath. 409 A. [C] 
 
 fHapoTra/iiaddat, av, ol, the Paro- 
 pamisadae, a people dwelling around 
 Faropamisus, Strab. p. 823, etc. : their 
 territory napoirafuadc, diJof , i/, Arr. : 
 from 
 
 tnapon'd/<i(rof, ov, 6, Paropamisus, 
 a high mountain of Central Asia, on 
 the northern borders of Ariana, a 
 branch of Taurus, Strab. p. 723, etc. 
 
 llaponXIQj, f. -lau, (.irapd, oTr^j'fu) 
 to disarm, Polyb. 2, 7, 10, etc. : in 
 mid., Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C. 
 
 nopoirrdu, u, (irapd, birrda) to 
 roast slightly, half-roast, Polyb. 12, 
 25,2. 
 
 napoirreof, a, ov, (irapopda, ira- 
 pa^onai) to be overlooked or disregard- 
 ed, Strab., Luc. Tim. 9. 
 
 napoirn^OTf, i/, a half-roasting. 
 
 ndpopd/ia, UTOf , t6, (irapopatS) an 
 oversight, error, Plut. 2, 1123 B. 
 
 Jlapopdaic, «uf, 7, (irapopdu) an 
 overlooking: carelessness, Luc. 
 
 TlapqpdTiKo;, ij, ov, apt to overlook, 
 Ttvos, Plut. 2, 716 B : from 
 
 Ilapopdcj, u, f. -oij/ofiat,' aor. rrap- 
 eidov, iirapd, bpda) to look at by the 
 way, notice, remark, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 5 ; 
 Ttvi n, something in one, Ar. Av. 454. 
 — II. to look past a thing, overlook, Arist. 
 Pol. 6, 4, 17, H. A. 8, 19, 12 :— (0 slight, 
 make light of, tov; vquov;, Antipho 
 1 14, 6, etc. ; cf. Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 21.— 
 III. to see amiss, see wrong. Plat. The- 
 aet. 157 E, cf. Jlipp. Maj. 300 C— IV. 
 to look side-ways, si; TLva or irp6c ti. 
 
 HAPO 
 
 TO ivXdyiov Jr. /laXXov ^ clg rb xpO 
 aSev, Arist. H. A. 9, 45, 5. Cf. irop- 
 elSov. 
 
 llapopyi^o/iai, (irapd, dpyi^u) as 
 pass., to be or be made angry at, Dem. 
 805, 19. — The act. irapopyi^u, to pro- 
 voke to anger, only in LXX. Hence 
 
 TiapopyiGfia, aroc, to, a provoca- 
 tion, cause of anger, LXX. : and 
 
 nopopyio/ior, ov, A,=foreg., LXX. 
 
 XlapopEyu, (irapd, bpiyu,) to stretch 
 out beside, Ael. N. A. 1, 4. 
 
 IlapopMOf, ov, (irapd, oaoc) along 
 a mountain, also irapdpw;, but irapu 
 ptfof as adj. is dub. ; though, as 
 subst., the form irapupeia (q. v.) is 
 preferred to napopEia and ixapoola. 
 Lob. Phirn. 712. 
 
 JlapbpmoQ, ov, (irapd, opBiog) tol- 
 erably straight, Math. Vett. 
 
 Ilapopjfu, f. -iau, (irapd, ipi^u) to 
 border, limit, Longin. 2, 2. — II. to out- 
 step one's boundaries, encroach on a 
 neighbour's property, Anth. P. 11, 209. 
 — III. to drive over the borders, banish, 
 Plut. 
 
 Tlapoptvi), (irapd, bptvu) to excite 
 a little, Alcae. 
 
 IlopopiOf, a, ov, (irapd, opo;)= 
 irapbpEiog, q. v. 
 
 Ilapopiof, o, ov, (irapd. Spa;) on 
 the frontier. 
 
 liapoptap^g, ov, A, a passing of 
 boundaries, an encroaching. 
 
 Hapopiorjj;, ov, d, an encroacher. 
 
 TlapopKECi, u, (irapd, opxof ) to for- 
 swear one's self, App. 
 
 Xlapoppdo), u, f -ijocj, (napd, bp- 
 uddi) to put in motion, urge or prick on, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 10 ; irap. «f n, to 
 urge on to a thing, lb. 2, 2, 1 ; f jrj Tt, 
 lb. 8, 1, 12; Trpof Ti, Arist. Magn, 
 Mor. 2, 7, 27; c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 
 43 ; — ^pass. c. fut. mid. : to be eager 
 for, iiri Tt, Polyb. 2, 22, 6.— IL some- 
 times also in act., irap. Tt, to strive 
 after a thing. Lob. Phryn. 439. 
 
 Tlapopftia, o, (irapd, bpfiia) to lie 
 at anchor beside or near, Diod. 14, 49, 
 Plut. 
 
 Tiapbp/iTiiia, OTOf, to, on incitemerU, 
 stimulus. 
 
 Jlap6pp,riai;, euf, ii, (irapop/ido) 
 an urging on, incitemetit, Xen. Hip- 
 parch. Ij 25, Polyb. 6, 39, 8. 
 
 TlapopftVTiKOs, fi, ov, (irapop/ida) 
 urging on, irpdg n, Plut. Lye. 15. 
 
 Tlapop/ilia : fui. -iaa Att. -10 (ira- 
 pd, 6p/tl^0)) '. — to bring to anchor beMde 
 or near, and in genl. to anchor, vavai, 
 with ships, Lys. 132, 6 (nisi legend. 
 irapopfiijoavTec). 
 
 tiapopvtc, iSoQ, A, it, (irapd, bpvig) 
 having ill omens, ndp. irbpoQ, an ill 
 omened voyage, Aesch. Eum. 770 ; ct 
 sub Arfjof. 
 
 Jlapbpvv/u, (irapd, 8pm/ii) to urge 
 on, Ap. Rh. 3, 486, in tmesis. 
 
 Ilopopiio'o'u, Att. -TT6) : f. -fu (ira 
 pd, bpvood}) to dig by, beside or along, 
 Thuc. 6, 101. — II. to dig alongside, i. e. 
 one against another, a preparatory 
 exercise performed for 40 successive 
 days by those who were to contend 
 as boxers at the Olympic games. In 
 terpp. ad Theocr. 4, 10. — III. as a 
 term in boxing, to punch in the side, 
 Lat. latus fodere. Trap. Koi XaKTi^etv, 
 Diog. L. 6, 27. 
 
 Jlapopxiopat, f. -^ao/iai, (irapa. 
 dpxiofiat) dep. mid. : to dance amiss, 
 dance the wrong dance, c. ace, of pan- 
 tomimic actors, Luc. Salt. 80. 
 
 ndpof, — A. adv. of time, before, erst, 
 formerly, oTie time, in Hom., who uses 
 Toirdpog just like trplv and roirpLv . 
 the same use of it occu rs in- Hes., and 
 Hdt. : usu. opp. to vm, II. 1, 553, etc 
 1127 
 
HAPO 
 01 irdpoc, forefathers, Find. I. 7, 1 ; 
 so, Beol oinapog, Aescli. Pr. 405 ; rtj 
 jr., opp. to Td el^timra, Soph. Aj. 
 34, etc. — 2. with a pres., (Ais fong time, 
 as in Lat, jamdudum video, Heyhe II. 
 12, 347 ; 15, 256, Od, 5, 88.^3. c. inf. 
 aor. like npiv, before, napoc T^6g ip- 
 ya yEVEadai, irtj^og ^v yaiav iK^adat, 
 etc., 11. 6, 348, Od. 1, 21 : very rarely 
 with inf. pres., as, jripof Sopnoto /is- 
 iiaHat, II. 18, 245.-4. foil, by vpLv 
 ye, rather.., than, II. 5, 218, Od. 2, 127. 
 — 5. before the time, too soon, 11. 23, 
 474. — 6. rather, sooner, II. 8, 166. — II. 
 of place, before, in front, post-Hom. 
 
 B. prep., c. gen. loci, poet, for itpo, 
 before, in Horn, only once, II. 8, 254 ; 
 da/idTuv Trdpof, Soph. Aj. 73, Eur. 
 Hec. 1049 ; cf Valck. Phoen. 310. 
 — When jrdpof is a prep., it seems 
 always to follow its case ; not to 
 have been used of time, and not in 
 prose. — (In form, izapo^ stands be- 
 tween Trapd, TTpo and jrpof, though 
 in signf. it belongs to npo : from Trd- 
 pof again comes irdpotde, napoire' 
 pog, TrapoiraTOC.) [d] 
 
 Ildpof, ov, ij, Paros, one of the 
 Cyclades, famous for its white mar- 
 ble, tnow Paro-\, H. Horn. Ap. 44, 
 Cer. 491.— V. IldpfOf. [d] 
 
 Hapoa(l>paivu, f. -a^priau, (iropd, 
 iaippalvo]) to hold beside one to smell ^t, 
 Geop. 
 
 TlapoTpvvTiKOC, 71, ov, belonging to, 
 fit for inciting : from 
 
 tlapoTpvvu, i. -vva, (irapi, drpv- 
 vu) to urge on, c. int., iritp dv/toe irpv- 
 vet (jid/iev, Bockh Find. 0. 3, 68 (38) j 
 cf. Luc. Tox. 35. 
 
 Ilapoudnof, ov, (napa, oif) toith 
 ears by the side, with hanging ears, 
 Kiov, Call. Dian. 91 . [d] 
 
 IlapovXif, iSoQ, 71, a gum^boil; cf. 
 iirovXlg. 
 
 Ildpou/lof, ov, (napa, oiAof II. 4) 
 somewhat curled. Hence 
 
 HapovXoTpixog, ov, with slightly 
 twling hair, Gepp. 
 
 Tldpovpof;, 6, one who keeps watch 
 beside, v. 1. Od. 11, 489. 
 
 Hapovaia, Of, ^, IndpEi/ii) a being 
 present, presence, rivdc, of a person or 
 thing, Trag., as Aesch. Fers. 169, 
 Eur. Hec. 227 ; irapovciav Ix^iv for 
 Kqpeivai., Soph. Aj. 540.^2. esp. pre- 
 tence for the purpose of assistmg. 
 Soph. El. 948.-3. arrival, Thuc. 1, 
 138 ; E(f TOfov, Dion. H. 1, 45. — II. 
 like rd napovra, present circumst^jices. 
 Soph. El. 1251. — III. substance, pro- 
 perty, like ovaiOr and TTEptovoia, Me- 
 nand. p. 163, cf Piers. Moer. 297.-2. 
 abundance, ^^irapovTuv 6ailtl?iet(L, Plat. 
 (Com.) Pha. 6. Hence 
 
 Hapovucd^u, to be present. — ^11. to 
 arrive, Eccl. 
 
 napoxio/Mt, (■ -ijao/iat, dep. mid , 
 to be a Trapoxog. 
 
 Jlapoxkrevfftg, ij, a turning of water 
 into a side channel, Galen. : Irom 
 
 Jlc^yoxBTsiiu, (TTCpd, dxeTiiV(j}) to 
 turn, as water from its course. Flat. 
 Legg. 844 A, Plut. Themist. 31 -.—to 
 turn off into a side channel ; and me- 
 taph. *) turn off from, evade, c. gen., 
 Eur. Bacch. 479, 
 
 XlapoYeig, euf, 6, one who supplies, 
 a furnisher. 
 
 Tlapox€V<->, (irapd, ixEi<->) '" htye 
 unlawful intercourse with a female : — in 
 pass, of the female, Arist. H. A, 9, 
 7,5. 
 
 Tlapoxea, f. -iiaa, (ttapd, ix^'-') '" 
 carry by or beside: in mid., to sit be- 
 side one in a chariot, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 U. 
 
 Xlapox^, ijs, ij, Ivapera) o supply- 
 1128 
 
 HAPP 
 
 ing, furnishing, veuv, Thuc. 6, 85. — 
 II. a present, gift, esp. such as is of- 
 fered to ambassadors, etc., hospitality, 
 Polyb. 22, 1, 3, etc. 
 
 HapoxMa, . 6, (ffopd, ^T^sw) to 
 trouble by being near to, like Trapevo- 
 X^a, Theophr. 
 
 Xlapox^K"! f- ■^'"■>' (fop^ bxMia) 
 to move aside with a lever : generally 
 to remove a weight, Anth. P. 9, 204. 
 
 Udpoxoc, ov, 6, (TTopd, oxoc) one 
 who sits beside another in a chariot, 
 esp.=wapdvvii<^o(, it. yojiuv, Ar. Av. 
 1740. 
 
 Udpoxo;, ov, (napexa) supplying, 
 furnishing: ol n., in the Roman pro- 
 vinces, those who supplied public offi- 
 cers with necessaries, Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 
 46, cf. Cic. Att. 13, 2, 2. 
 
 HapoTlido/Mi,, (TTopd, dipdo/iat) dep., 
 to eat dainties, Luc. Merc. Good. 26. 
 Hence 
 
 JXapoiliTjfta, arog, to, a dainty side- 
 dish, Ath. 367 C. 
 
 Xlapoijiiindnov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. [d] 
 
 Xlapo^iiiQV, ov, TO, dim. from Trap- 
 oiWf. [0 
 
 Jlapo^ioioe, ff, ov, belonging to « 
 ■Kapo^ig. [t] _ 
 
 tlapo^Cg, idog, rj, (Trapd, mjiov) a 
 dainty aide-dish, entremet, Ar. Fr. 236, 
 etc., Aen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4: metaph., tt. 
 Katcuv,' afresh tasteof misery, Magnes 
 Dion. 1, ubi v. Meineke ; cf. Trapoipu- 
 v^/iet- — -11. a dish on which such meats 
 are served, Antiph. Boeot. 3; but the 
 Atticists condemn this use of the 
 word, Lob. Phryn. 176, cf Comici 
 ap. Ath. 367, sq,. 
 
 HapoTpofiat, fut- of Trapopdu. 
 
 Hapo^uvEu, (^, (irvpd, mfiuviu) to 
 buy a.dginty side-dish and set it before 
 one, Tivi, Cralin. Cleobul. 8, Ar. 
 Eccl. 226. Hence 
 
 Jlctps^iivTiiia, aTog, T6,=t!apo\l>7i- 
 IJ.a, metaph., ir. TTJg iuTjg evvijg ^aj- 
 6^g, a rtew relish to the pleasures of 
 my bed, Aesch. Ag. 1447 ; cf. jrapo- 
 Tpig 1. fin. 
 
 Tldpirdyof, 6, Ep. for irapa^ayag. 
 
 iJlapiruvKTog, ov, 6,=Ilapoirdp(.- 
 aog, V. 1. Dion. P. 1097. 
 
 llapTTEmffuv, ovrof, Ep. for tra- 
 paTTimiv, redupl. part. aor. 2 of ira- 
 pairF.iBci, Horn. 
 
 IInp7rdi5(op, ov, poet, for wapajro- 
 diog, q. V. 
 
 Ha/ifidXios, 71, ov, Ep. for iropd- 
 Mog. [pa\ 
 
 ^lia/>(icuiia, ag, i, Parrhasia, a city 
 of Arcadia, II. 2, 608 : only in Horn, 
 as city. Hence 
 
 tlto^/iafft/f'?, ijg, 7/, sc. X^pa., the 
 territory of the Parrhasii, in the south- 
 west of Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 33. 
 
 ina/5/5da£0£, wv, ol, the Parrhasii, 
 in Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 33. 
 
 tHa^^uoiov, ov, TO, opog, Mt. 
 Parrhasius, in Arcadia, Call. Dian. 99. 
 
 tllaj6^dffi0f, ov, b, a Parrhasian. — 
 II. Parrhasius, a celebrated painter 
 from Ephesus, flourished at Athens 
 in the time of Socrates, Xen. ; Plut. 
 Thes. 4 ; etc. — 2. a poet of the An- 
 thology. 
 
 JlajiliTiola,, ag, t), (wapd, {njmg) 
 free-spokervness, openness, boldness, 
 frankness, freq. in Eur., as Ion 672, 
 Plat. Rep. 557 B, etc. : also in bad 
 sense, Iicens« o/ton^ie,'Isocr. 229 B. 
 Hence 
 
 tnra/5/5?!(j(dd;jf , ov, 6, Parrhesiades, 
 {free-spoken), as pr. n., in Luc. Pise. 
 
 Iiap^^oa(oiiai, (?ro/5(ii7trfo) dep,, 
 to speak freely, openly, boldly. Plat, 
 Gorg. 487 D ; nH ti,' lb. 491 E ; 
 npog TivaflA. Lach. 178 A ; Trepi n- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAPT 
 
 vog. Id. Charm. 156 A: — in pass., 
 Isocr. 312 B. Hence 
 
 IlajSAwfftaffr^f, ov, 6, a free speaker, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 28, Diod., etc. 
 Hence 
 
 Ilafi/i^aiaBnKog, ^, 6v, disposed 
 to speaking freely, free-spoken, Arii 
 Rhet. 2, 5, 11. Adv. -Kiig. 
 
 TlabpriaiuSTig, eg, (jro/i/Si/o-io, el 
 dog) free-spoken, Diod. 15, 6. Adv 
 -dug. 
 
 ^TLdpliiM^ uvog, 6, Parrhon, masc 
 pr. u., Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 12. 
 
 Hapahiog, Lacon, for irajidevog, 
 Ar. Lys. 1263. 
 
 HapcTaiTi, Trapardaa, etc., Ep. for 
 TrapaoTai^, Trapaffraaa, from jrcp 
 idTTifu, Horn. 
 
 TlapaT^eTov, Ep. for Trapaar^Tov, 
 2 dual subj. aor. 2 from jraptaTtim, 
 Od. 18, 183. 
 
 llapTe/tva, TtapTa/ielv, Ep. for iru- 
 pare/iva, vapaTa/ieiv. 
 
 IlapTl9eZ, Ep. for xapandel, Od 
 1,192. 
 
 . TJapTo/iig, iSog, i/, {jrapaTi/ivo) 
 like eyxetptSiov^a small book. 
 
 iHapyaipiig, ov, d, Paryadres, a 
 mountain range in northwestern Ar 
 menia, S.trab, p. 547. 
 
 Jlapuypatva, (Trapd, iypaivu) to 
 moisten or soften a little, Atn. 356 £. 
 
 Hdpvypog, ov, {Trapd, iypog) some- 
 what wet, Galen. 
 
 JlapiiSuTiog, ov, by or near the wa- 
 ter, [d] 
 
 Xlapvdaos, ov,=7rdpvypog, Arist. 
 H. A. 8,3,13. 
 
 XlapvTravToa, u, f. -^u, (irapd, 
 vTvavToti}) to come into the way of, 
 meet, Joseph. 
 
 liapvjrapra, {■:iiipd, iTrdpxtJ) to be 
 near, assist, like •tra.peip.t. 
 
 TiapvTidTTl, fig, ti, (sc. ;(oprf!7), the 
 string Ttext thefi-st ov uppermost, Arist. 
 Probl. 19, 3 ; fem. from TrapiiTraTOf. 
 [d] Hence 
 
 HapihruTOEtd^^, eg, {sldog) sound- 
 ing like the TtapvTrdT^. 
 
 TLapvTTUTog, 7j, ov, necet the upper 
 most. \v\ 
 
 Ilapvirvuo), {-Jrapd, vrrvutS) to sleep 
 by or with, TivL Qu. Sm. 10, 128. 
 
 ^apvTTo'kafipdvii, to assume falsely, 
 Aristox. 
 
 JlapvTTOfUfiVTJaKa, fut. -mro/iv^ao, 
 {Trapa, VTrofiifivrjaKu) to remind by the 
 way or in secret, Polyb. 5, 31, 3. 
 Hence 
 
 TiapvTzofiVTicig, Eug, i], a remiTiding 
 by the way, M. Anton. 1, 10. 
 
 HapvirdaTdffig, 7, co-existence : cas- 
 ual existence. 
 
 HapUTVOTl^vxci, f. -fw, to cool gentiy, 
 Diosc. {ipv] 
 
 tnapuffarjf, idog, fi, Parysatis, 
 wife of Darius Ochus, mother of Ar- 
 taxerxes H., and the younger Cyrus, 
 Xen. An. 1,1,1; etc. 
 
 Tlapv(ltaivu, {napd, vipalvu) to 
 weave beside or along, attach to, ia0^g 
 'trapu<ltaafiiv7], a garment with a pur- 
 ple hem or border {Ttapvijy^), Diod. 12, 
 21 : — Str^a Trapvijiaaiiiya (as it were), 
 armed men hemming in an unarmed 
 crowd, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 48.-2. to ex- 
 cel in weaving, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 
 549. Hence 
 
 Ylapvtl)avTog, ov, woven along with 
 a hem or border, [ii] 
 
 Uapv^ac/m, arog, Td,=sq. [v] 
 
 Tiapvljrii, 5f, ^> {Ttapvijiaivu) a hem 
 or border woven along any thing, esp. 
 of purple, Lat. clavus, Plut., cf. Atn. 
 521 B. Hence 
 
 Uapv^ng, ig, wearing a robs with a 
 TTapv^, Lat. praetextatus : to ff.,s3 
 iropti^ij, Ar. Fr. ^<V> 
 
HAPQ 
 
 napv0/(m/fii, (Traps, it^iartuu) to 
 tddatpart of a suoatance, rare in act. : 
 — fass. to coexist with, Diog. L. 9, 105, 
 , ndpijiaive, poet, for napd^aivt, 
 Ar. Lys, 
 
 nap0iiuevof, ^rap^aaBai, poet, for 
 vapa^-, Horn. 
 
 Ilap0u?/a, Of, 17, poet, for itapa^a- 
 aia. 
 
 Udpiamc, 71, poet, for jTapa<jiaatg, 
 11. U, 217. 
 
 Tlap^ipo/iai, poet, for wapa^ipo- 
 tuu. 
 
 tnupiopof, ow, <S, ParphSnu, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 7, 3, 8. 
 
 Ilop0«yfev, poet, for 7rapa0«y£iv, 
 inf. aor. 2 act., Od, 12, 99. 
 
 Ilup^v/crof, oi', poet, for napuAvK- 
 rof, (0 6e avoided, to itopai/iov ov tt., 
 find. P. 12, 53. 
 
 Ilupuaf, 01), 6, (TTopodf) a r«ddi«i- 
 (roisn snalu, sacred to Aesculapius, 
 Ar. Plut. 690, Dem. 313, 25 j— also 
 written iropcfaf, cf. Schneid. ad 
 Stob. Eel. 1, p. 22.— II. jr. Zirjrof, o 
 hoTMe of the same colour, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 45, 3. 
 
 Jlapiiiiio, u, f. -riau, (trap^dof) to 
 zing beside; — to sing a song with cer- 
 tain changes, esp. to tntrlesque or par- 
 ody a song, Atn. 361 B. — U. to cele- 
 brate by the way, sing of, Diod. Hence 
 
 Ilap^i!^, Wi h<=^- 
 
 ILapi^6£a, ac, il, a song sung beside : 
 — o parody, Arist. Poet. 2, 5, Ath. 
 698 B : and 
 
 nap^dt/cdf, ij, 6v, in the way of 
 
 farody, burlesque, fUXrj, DiOD. H. de 
 )em. 54 : from 
 
 Ilop^JiJdf, 6v, (vapd, iii^) beside a 
 song: — singing a song with certain 
 changes, esp. burlesquing a song : d 7r., 
 a parodist, such as Itfatro and Sopa- 
 ter in Ath. : on the parodies of the 
 Greeks v. G. H. Moser in the Heldelb. 
 Studien 6, 2, p. 267, sq.— II. describ- 
 ing indirectly, IT. alvlyiiara, Eur. I. A. 
 1147. 
 
 Hapu6e6a,=sa. : dub. 
 
 I^opudeu, (5, mt. -dao and -uQii- 
 au {irapd, iidiu) : — to push aside or 
 away, slight, doihni i^oc, E'Ur. Andr. 
 30, cf. El. 1037, and so Xen., etc. : to 
 put aside, keep secret, slur over, ipura. 
 Soph. Tr. 358 : — mid. to push away 
 from one's self, reject, etc., Eur. He- 
 racl. 237; of time, to put off, Plat. 
 Rep. 471 C. 
 
 IlapuKedvwc, ov, (vapa, i>Keav6g) 
 near or on the ocean, Plut, Caes. 20, 
 
 TlapaKedviTtic, ov, i, = foreg. : — 
 fem. -Jrtf, -inios, Isc. 75) the sea- 
 coast, Polyb. 34, 5, 6, Diod., etc. [J] 
 
 TlapuKeiivlTiKo;, 7, ov, = foreg., 
 Strab. p. 189. 
 
 Tlapu^vioc ov, (iTOpi, ii^ivTj) next 
 the elbow, on the arm. 
 
 Tlapujiui.oc, ov, {irapd, biiaU^) 
 nearly smooth or even, Strab. p. 167. 
 
 Hapaiiic, ldo(, ii, (vapa, ijuof) 
 clothing worn upon the shoulder, LXX : 
 cf. iiraiiiQ and vepiuiii^. 
 
 liaptjv. A, a kind of light ship, Po- 
 lyb. Fr. Hist. 65 ; etavondpav. 
 
 tlTwpwv, Givo^, 6, Paron, masc. pr. 
 n., Arr. An. 3, 16, 2. 
 
 Hapuvofidala, Of, 4, f. 1. for jropo- 
 vouaaia, q. v. 
 
 tlap(,yvvfiio), u, f. -^ffu,=7rapovv- 
 Uiaioi, Philo, Hence 
 
 napuwii/*i7«r, i7.=sq.. Iambi, [ii] 
 
 Tlapuvv/ita, Of, 17, (napavv/ioc) the 
 formation of one word from another by 
 inflexian. — II.=5ropovo/BO<r/o. Hence 
 
 Haptjvvfitu^u, to derive a name from 
 a word, call by a derivative name or 
 word, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 7, 3, 2 ; cf. 
 ■ sub wapuw/ioc. Hence 
 
 HAS 
 
 Tlapuvv/ttaajja, OTOf, to, on epi- 
 thet. 
 
 Jlap<jviiiii^u,=: ■Kapavviui.^a. 
 
 Wapuviiito^, ov, also o, ov,=sq., 
 Plat. Legg. 757 D : hence, ro irapu- 
 vvumv,= napavviila II, Id. Soph. 
 268 C. [il 
 
 IlapdviJ/iOf, ov, (irapd, Svofia) 
 formed from a word by a slight change 
 (Arist. Categ. 1, 5), ^oiprjc Svo/i' 
 lyci T. (i- 6. the name of $oti3of) 
 Aesch. Bum. 8 ; cf Arist. Categ. 8, 
 25, sqq. ; napovv/iac XiyeoBai hiri 
 Tivog, Id. Top. 2, 4, 4 : — to irapir»v- 
 liov=iiapavviila II. 
 
 'ni^puvvii6u,=Trapuvvfud(o. 
 
 Jlapavixla, of, i;, (ffopo, 6vv^) a 
 whitlow, Lat. reduvia, Hipp., Plut. 2, 
 440 A, etc. — II. a plant, Diosc. 4, 
 54. 
 
 Ilapavvxk, tio;, )J,=foreg. ^ 
 
 Ilopudf, ov, also written Trdpuof, 
 TToptJOf, reddish-brawn or bay, usu. 
 
 iTTTTOf ; cf. ffOpUOf. 
 
 XlapuTT^a, Of, ii, (napd, uV) '** ""■' 
 ner o/(Ae eye next the temple. 
 
 nopuTTtov, ov, Td, {irapd, i)f) in 
 harness, a Uinker, blinder. — II.=foreg. 
 
 Haptoirl^, idof, i/i^Trapanla. 
 
 iXlapupata, of, ^, Paroraea, a dis- 
 trict between Macedonia and Epirus, 
 Strab. p. 325 ; the inhab., ol llapa- 
 palot. 
 
 tUopupeaTOi, Hv, oi. Ion. -peiJTat, 
 the Paroreatae (dwellers on a mjoun- 
 tain-side), dwelling on the mountains 
 that stretched from Arcadia into 
 Triphylian Elis, Hdt.4, 118; Strab. 
 p. 346. 
 
 IXopbipEia, Of, 71, {irapd, SpoQ) « dis- 
 trict on the side of a mountain, Polyb, 
 2, 14, 6, etc, : — irapopela, -opla are 
 less correct. Lob. Phryn. 712. 
 
 Tiapapeio^, ov, v. napopsiog. 
 
 XlapupflTTii, ov, b, (.napdpsia) one 
 who lives on a mmmtain-side, Xlov, 
 Anth. Plan. 235. 
 
 tnopupsCf, EUg, b, Paroreus, son 
 of Tricolonus, Paus. 8, 35, 6. 
 
 TlapapiiTlliivag, adv. part, pf, pass., 
 violently. 
 
 Tldpupoi, ov, {irapd, u/so) out of 
 season, untimely : nent, irdpupa, as 
 adv„ Anth. P. 12, 199, Cic. Att. 10, 
 12, 2. — II. beyond the proper time, too 
 late, Epicur. ap. Dio|. L. 10, 122. 
 
 liopupo^if , lioi, Ji, i^irapd, bpo^ij) 
 the eaves or cornice of a roof, Hdt. 2, 
 155, 
 
 Ilapiinoi', ov, to, (Tropu, ovg) a 
 covering or ornament for the ears. 
 
 IIopuTif, Wof, 7/, (TTOpd, oif) the 
 gland beside and behind the ear, the pa- 
 rotis. Lye, 1402.' — 2. a tumour of the 
 parotid gland. — II. in architecture, an 
 ornament on the uj^er part of door-posts, 
 Vittuv. 4, 6, 4. 
 
 'n.ap<,>X'IM^voc (sc. ^povoc), b, the 
 past tense, Lat. praeteritum, Gramm. : 
 strictly part. pf. pass, from jtapolxo- 
 liat. 
 
 Udpaxpog, ov, (jropd, i>xpbg) rath- 
 er pale, sallow, Plut. 2, 364 A. 
 
 nA~S, vdaa, Trdv : gen. ■aavTog, 
 Ttdavs, TovTOf ; gen. plur. masc. and 
 neut. TTovTav (not jravTuv) ; dat. 
 plnr. masc. and neut. tru<rt, besides 
 which Horn, and Hes. use the poet, 
 form TrdvTeaac : gen. plur. fem. nd- 
 aiJv, for which Hom. and Hes. al- 
 ways use ndaiav dissyll., once Jtd- 
 oduv, Od. 6, J07. Radic. signf , a2I .- 
 hence, of one, the whole, entire, all 
 the.... like 6Xof ; — of several, every, 
 like l/coffTOf .-—in plur. all. Even m 
 Hom. and Hdt. the signf. whole, en- 
 ire, and the jise of, the pluT.,DrBvail : 
 
 ''■'itA^mTfyiiMmmsJttm op. 
 
 nAz 
 
 509, cf. Th. 695, etc. ; also of imma- 
 terial things, ira(7a lik'qBua, all, the 
 whole truth, II. 24, 407, Od. U, 507: 
 TTuv 6el/MZ, an utter horror, Soph. 
 Phil. 927: ^ jroffo PldBri, nothing 
 but mischief, lb, 622, cf. El. 301 ; 7r»- 
 ffoi TrvKaL, all the gates, i, e. the whole 
 gate, II. 2, 809 :— in prose, to tiw", 
 the universe. Plat. Tim. 28 C, etc., 
 talso in pi. rd ttovto, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 1, llf ; but also, that on which all de- 
 pends, the whole matter. Id. Theaet, 
 204 B, etc. ; kg irdv Kanov, to the ut- 
 termost, the height of evil, Hdt. 7, 118 ; 
 9, 118; and so later, ig ttuv kokov, 
 and ff irov, v. Valck. ad. 11. cc-r- 
 The signf. every occurs in II. 16, 265, 
 Od. 13, 313, cf. Soph. EL 972, Herm. 
 Bacch. 1127. — When a relat. pron. is 
 to follow, Hom. usu. has Travrec, 
 6aoi..., Lat. omnes quicunque..., which 
 is also usu. in prose. — In Att. oft. c. 
 art., but only in signf., the whole, and 
 in plur. : Trof Tif, every single one, 
 first in Theogn, 621, and freq^ in Hdt., 
 as 1, 50; 3, 79.— Emphat., with the 
 art. repeated, TOf Meoc rif Trdaas, 
 Hdt, 7, 59, — ^11, several adverbs are 
 used to strengthen irof, esp, in plur,, 
 as, uyuo TTuvTCf , all together, at once, 
 Hom, ; in prose more usu, foavTef, 
 but npt always ; even fi/zo jrdf oc- 
 curs, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 124: so 
 too, TrdvTCf b/iug, II 15, 98 ; in prose 
 also wdvTec b/iov, Bast Ep. Or. p. 
 164 ; /mJim iravTEC, Horn. : but ttox- 
 Tof fidMov, above every thing, moat 
 exceedingly, Lat. ita ut nihil supra, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D.— III. 
 joined with a super!, TrdvTEf upjUTot, 
 all the noblest, like Lat. optimus quis- 
 que, II. 9, 3, Od. 4, 272, etc.— IV. with 
 numerals it marks an exact number, 
 iwia TrdvTEC, quite r\ine,fuUmne, no 
 less, Od/8, 258, etc., cf Wess. and 
 Valck. Hdt. 4, 88, (where, and in 1, 
 SO ; 9, 81 , others make 7rdvTa=iKd- 
 (jTov yevovg, as, Trdoi d^KO, with ten 
 of every kind, BahrHdt. 1,50; Herm. 
 Vig. n. 94 thinks it would otherwise 
 be TO irdvra ; but v. Schaf. Dion. 
 Comp. 335). — Hom. always puts^rdv- 
 Tcf after the numeral ; Hdt.. who has 
 it only in neut.. always before ; later 
 they stand indiscriminately. — 2. with 
 the article, rd Trhna deKA, ten in all: 
 so, rd irdvra /ivpla, Hdt. 3, 74, cf. 
 Thuc. 3, 85 ; so in Lat. omnia tn'a 
 genera sunt causarum, Cicer. de Inv. 
 1, 9. — V. in dat. pi. masc. ndai, with 
 or m the judgment of all, II. 2, 285, 
 Herm. O. C. 1448, Erf. O. T. 40, Tr. 
 338. — 2. 7rda:i as neut., in all things, 
 altogether, Hdt. ; so, km irdatv, Hes. 
 Op. 692. — VI. various usages of neut. : 
 — I. irdvTa, not merely all, but also 
 all kinds of things, Hom., most freq. 
 in phrase 6at6aXa Trdvra : so too 
 oluvolffi TTofft, for navToSaTTOlg, Trav- 
 Toloig, II. 1, 5. — 2. Trdvra yiyystjQai 
 (strictly) to become all things, i. e. as- 
 sume every shape, Od. 4, 417 ; hence, 
 like TTOvrotof yiyvofiai, to turn every 
 way, try every expedient, Schaf. Mel. 
 p. 98 ; so, iv iravH elvoL, for iv itav 
 Ti KaKoH elvai, to be in great danger 
 or fear, Plat. Symp. 194 A, Rep. 579 
 B ; e/f ndv daiKveladai, to venture 
 every thing, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4, c£ 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 118.— 3. navra dval 
 Ttvi, to be every thing to one, Hdt. 1, 
 122, Dem. 240, 11, cf. Herm. Vig. a 
 95 ; also, vdvra elvai hi Tivt, to be 
 all in all to one, Hdt. 3, 157 ; 7, 156 j 
 and jrtpi iroi/Tof irotelaBal nva, to 
 esteem or love one above all, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1, 26, An. 1, 9, 16.— 4. vdvra 
 as adv. for jr&VTag, entirely, utterly, 
 11m 
 
nA2i 
 
 whotty, otl. in Hom. : and, as one 
 vtora, Trdvr' kirtaTTifiT], complete, abso- 
 lute knuwledge, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
 717 : but, Til TvavTa, in every way, by 
 all Tneans, altogether, HdL. 1, 122; 5, 
 97 ; TiX •KoTJKh irdvra, far the most, 
 Hdt., 1, 203 ; 2, 35 ; and so, e/f ndv- 
 Ta, valck. Phoen. 622 ; t^ to irav, on 
 the whole, altogether, Aesch. Ag. 682, 
 etc. ; for which we find to nuv. Plat. 
 Legg. 959 A; or Trav alone, Hdt. 1, 
 32, etc. ; so, tCi rravTi, and strengthd., 
 ru TtavTl Kol b'Kiji, Plat., v. oAof sub 
 fin. — 5. 6ia TravTog (sc. xpovov), or 
 as one word StaTzavTog, through all 
 time, continually, always. Soph. Aj. 
 705 ; also like elg to izdv, altogether, 
 thoroughly, freq. in Plat., who also 
 has Stii irdvTuv, Soph. 254 B ; so 
 also did TcdvTa, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
 220 ; Kara TcdvTa, Plat. Tim. 30 D.— 
 6. kirl TTUV, on the whole, in general, 
 generally. Plat. Legg. 875 D ; esp., 
 cif iirl xdv elnELV, Id. Euthyd. 279 
 E, etc. — VII. 71 did Tracruv (sc. x^p- 
 Suv), V. sub dtatraaijv. [d always, 
 except in neut. of its compds., as in 
 urtdv, -rrdfitrdv, irpoizdv, GVfiirdv, arid 
 even Toirdv, or (as it should be writ- 
 ten) TOTTuv, Bockh Pind. O. 2, 93 
 (152): yet the -izav of compds. is 
 sometimes long in Att., A. B. p. 416, 
 13, Buttm. Ausf Gr. § 62 Anm. 5, 
 Meineke Menand. p. 51.] 
 
 Jldbdfiriv, Ep. and Ion. aor. 1 of 
 naTEofiat, II. ; inf. trduaadat, Horn., 
 and Hdt. 
 
 ^TLaaapydSat, dv, ol, the Pasarga- 
 dae, the first and noblest of the Per- 
 sian tribes, Hdt. 1, 125.— II. al',Pasar- 
 gadae, the ancient capital and treas- 
 ure-city of the Persian kings, founded 
 by Cyrus, Strab. p. 728 sqq. 
 
 iHdaiag, itv, 6, Paseas, an Atheni- 
 an, Dem. 1266, 26.— Others in Pans. ; 
 etc. 
 
 iXlaacdSjig, ov, 6, Pasiades, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. 
 
 Hdcldva^, aKTOC, 6, = iTavTdva^, 
 universal king, v. Bast' Ep. Crit. p. 
 72. [uv] 
 
 ^Xlaaidvol, C>v, ol, the Pasiani, a 
 Scythian people, Strab. p. 511. 
 
 tndff/af, ov, 6, Pasias, a usurer in 
 Athens, Ar. Nub. 21. 
 
 Iloff/yvworof , ov, (Traf , yiyvuoKu) 
 all'-known, famous. 
 
 Hdffi6ri%og, ov,= 'jrdv^rjXoc. 
 
 tnaffjflea, of, ^, Ion. and Ep. -6iTi, 
 Pasithea, one of the Graces, II. 14, 
 268, 276.-2. a daughter of Nereus 
 and Doris, Hes. Th. 247. — 3. anymph, 
 otherwise called Upa^idfa, ApoUod. 
 3, 14, 6. 
 
 tHaffifleof, ov, 6, Pasitheus, a Tro- 
 jan, Q. Sm. 10, 86. 
 
 tnooiflo)?, I7f , Vi Pasithoe, a daugh- 
 ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
 352. 
 
 Xlun0pii^^V'''Os, ov, better divisim 
 TTuat 6pv7i.riT6g. 
 
 tlloffi/cX^f, ^ODf, 6, Pasicles, father 
 of Philistus of Athens, Hdt. 9, 97.— 
 2. an illegitimate son of Pasion, Dem, 
 — Others in Ael. ; etc. 
 
 iHaciKpuTric, ovc, 6, Pasicrates, 
 masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 22, 2, Plut. 
 Alex. 29. 
 
 illaaUvrrpoc, ov. A, Pasicyprus, a 
 King of Cyprus, Ath. 167 C. 
 
 itlaolnaxog, ov, 6, Ptisimachus, a 
 Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 10. 
 
 tnaai>?;Aof, ov, 6, Pasimelus, a 
 Corinthian, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 4. 
 
 JldaliilTiOuaa, rj, (Traf , /lilo) epith. 
 
 of the ship Argo, a care or interest to 
 
 alt, i. e. known tf) all, famous, Od. 12, 
 
 70, of 9, 19 : — hence was formed a 
 
 1130 
 
 nA2S 
 
 masc. TTaai/ii7w)v by Strabo, and 
 Bust,,— quoting Od. 12, 70. 
 
 iJldtjlvog, ov, 6, Pasinus, an Athe- 
 nian,. Isocr. 397 D: 
 
 tliaffiTTirirfaf, ov, 6, Pasippidas, a 
 leader of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 1, 32. 
 
 Udaic, Ti, (*irdoptat) gain, posses- 
 sion. 
 
 iHaaiaaicXyt:, eovg, b, Pasisocles, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 473 A. 
 
 ^HaatTeXtSag, ov, b, Pasilelidas, a 
 leader of the Lacedaemonians, ThUc. 
 5,3. 
 
 iUdatTiYpTK, 5T0f and HaaiTtypi^, 
 j(5of, b, a name applied to the Tigris 
 after its junction with the Euphrates, 
 Strab. p. 729. 
 
 illdmipdri, rig, v, Pasiphae, daugh- 
 ter of Helius and Perseis, wife of 
 Minos, mother of the Minotaur, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1016; ApoUud. ; etc. 
 
 Tld(jl(bdr/g, (Truf, *ipdo}) shining an 
 all, Orph. H. 7, 14 : so -ijidv^g, /f, 
 Nonn. 
 
 Hdai^XTiog, tj, ov,^='JTdii^tXog, dear 
 to all, Ath. 
 
 tna(Ti0ov, CtvTOg, b, Pasiphon, a 
 physician at Athens, Dem. 873, 21. — 
 Others in Plut. ; etc. 
 
 ■fUdaiuv, avog, b, Pasion, a Me- 
 garean, a Grecian leader under the 
 younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 1,2, 3. — 
 2. a banker at Athens, freq. in Dem. 
 
 Tiduixa, aTog, Td,='rtsi(Tfia, the stalk 
 ofafig, Hesych. 
 
 JldafiO, aTog, TOi (Traffffw) a sprink- 
 ling, Axionic. Philem. 1, 9. 
 
 tlaoTTuXTj, Tig, 71,= Tranrd2.7it f^e 
 finest meat : metaph., iJttvou ovdh na- 
 tyK^iKri, not a morsel of sleep, Ar. 
 Vesp. 91 ; cf. uxya fin. [ttu] 
 
 THaairakri^dyog, ov, meal-fed, ypo/i- 
 (jtlg, Hippon. 48, e conj. Porsoni, 
 
 Iloffo-uym, ag, ii, for iravaayia, 
 q. V. 
 
 T[a(7GdKl^u, {itdaca^) = Tratjaa- 
 ?i£va). " 
 
 XlaaadXevTog, i], ov, pinned down, 
 Aesch. Pr. 113: from 
 
 HaaodXevo), Att. Trarr-, (trdcffa- 
 Xog) to peg, pin or fasten to, Ttvd rrpbg 
 TTETpaig, Aesch. Pr. 56, cf Eur. Rhes. 
 180. — -2. to drive in like' a peg or bolt, 
 Aesch. Pr. 65. 
 
 TlaaadXtov, ov, to, and iratrGdTit- 
 CKog, ov, 6, dim. from TTuffira^of, a 
 pin in musical instruments. 
 
 Hactrd^-OKOirca, ag, ij, a driving in 
 of pegs. Math. Vett. 
 
 Hdcad'Kog, ov, b, Att. TrarraAof, a 
 peg on which to hang clothes, arms, 
 etc., Hom., who oft. uses the old gen. 
 TzacaaXbi^i, as alpslv dirb Trafftra- 
 X6(j>i, to take down from o peg, II. 24, 
 268, cf. Pind. 0. 1, 25 ; but, Kpc/juiaai 
 in vaaaaXbtjii, to hang upon a peg, 
 Od. 8, 67, V. sub i/c I. 3 : also as dat., 
 veal traaaaUipiv, Hermipp. Strat. 3. 
 — II. from the likeness of form ; — 
 1. a gag, Ar. Eq. 376. — 2.=7r6a8ii, 
 Ar. Eccl. 1020.— 3. the fall of a mouse- 
 trap. — 4. a wooden peg or pin for boring 
 holes. — 5. a sucker or cutting for plant- 
 ing. (FrommiyvvfiUTray^vat^pango: 
 Lat. pessutus paxillus, palus.) Hence 
 
 TI.aaodXbo}, u, to furnish with pees. 
 
 Ilaaad/iEvog, wdaaairBm, Ep. for 
 ndad/ievog, itdaaoBat, part, and inf. 
 aor. 1 mid. of TraTio/iai, Od. 
 
 Huffffaf, uKog, b, rarer coUat. form 
 of irdaaaTiog, Ar. Ach. 763. 
 
 ^liaaffapuv, uvog, i/, Passaron, a 
 city of Molossis in Epirus, Plut. 
 
 tlaatreXrivog, for wofff-, as Bekker 
 writes in Arist. 
 
 Hdijffog oivog. Lat. vinum possum. 
 raisin Tiine. Polvh. 6. 2, 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HASX 
 
 "n&nao^og, ov, for ndvaoiog, as 
 Bekker writes in Plat., v. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. % 120 Anm. 12. 
 
 TlaaavSel, -SI, -Stij, -Siriv, adv. fo» 
 ■Kavavdel, etc., and so Bekker writes 
 in Thuc. 8, 1. Hence 
 Xloffovdid^o), to assemble. 
 Tlaaavpel, aiv.,='!raaavdel, dub., 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 515. 
 
 IIA'SSQ, Att. iraTTu : f. Trdffu 
 [a] ; pf. pass. Tretraafiai. To strea 
 or sprinkle, v. (^dpjiaKa, to lay healing 
 drugs upon a wound, II. 5, 401, 900, 
 etc. ; trdacztv dTJjg, to sprinkle some 
 salt, II. 9, 214. — 2. metaph., 0pdva 
 ndaaetv, to sprinkle the seals with em- 
 broidery, i. e. embroider them, II. 22, 
 441 ; iier\ce,=itotKi7i.'Xa, tt. iidXovg, 
 to work battles in embroidery, II. 3, 126: 
 cf. i/maaao. (Not in Od., and in IL 
 only in pres. and impf.) — 3. ir. Tivi, 
 to besprinkle with a thing, xP^G<^y l>b- 
 Sotg, Ar. Nub. 912, 1330 ; ct. ira- 
 areog. 
 
 Ildaaav, ov, gen. ovof, irreg. corn- 
 par, oivaxvg, for iraxvTepoc and jra- 
 Xlov, like ^dtjauv from PaBvg, yXia- 
 auv from yXvKig: — thicker, broader, 
 in good sense of a stout man, uaxpo- 
 Tepog Kol TtdtycrLiv, taller and broader, 
 Od. 6, 230 ; 8, 20 ; of a woman, /la- 
 KpoTEpri Koi IT., Od. 18, 195. 
 
 JlaaTog, ddog, ij, a kind of porch in 
 front of the house, Hdt. 2, 148, 169 ; 
 like Homer's aWovaa: later, like 
 GToa, a colonnade, piazza, esp. round 
 temples, Lat. porticus, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 8, 9, cf. Hier. 11, 2; but even in Hdt. 
 the TraoTog is of stone, and adorned 
 with pillars : — in Plut., etc., it repre- 
 sents the Roman basilica. — II. the part 
 of the house newt the porch, a hall, Lat. 
 vestibulum, Anth. P. 6, 172 ; the Trpo- 
 Sofiog of Hom. — HI. like ddXa/iog, an 
 inner room, occupied by the women, 
 Eur. Or. 1371 ; but also the bed-room 
 of the master and mistress, Theocr. 
 24, 46. — 2. a bridal-chamber ; whence 
 Soph. Ant. 1207 calls the cave In 
 which Antigone was immured her 
 tratrrdg : — in this signf. Troffrof is also 
 used. (Usu. deriv. from irdacu in 
 the signf. tTotKiXtM, cf. tracTog : ace. 
 to Passow, shortened from itapaTag, 
 Trapoffrdg.) 
 
 tlauTelX-^, rig, t^, the last day of the 
 year,.E. M. (Said to be from Trdg 
 and TeXog, as if the end of all.) 
 
 IIoijTEOf , a, ov, verb. adj. from iroff- 
 (76>, to be besprinkled, Ar. Pac. 1074. 
 
 lidaTTi, Tjg, v, a mess of food, expL 
 by ^6)jUdf d%^tTLtv, Ar. Fr. 547: strict 
 ly fem. from iraardg. 
 
 JlaffTOV, ov, TO, an embroidered cur- 
 tain before the TraoTog or ddXafiog, 
 dub. : strictly neut. from ' 
 
 IlaoTOf, 7, ov, (rrdotTu) besprinkled, 
 esp. with salt, hence salted. 
 
 TlaBTog, ov, 6, strictly masc. from 
 foreg.,= 7roffruf III, a vjoman's cham- 
 ber, sleeping room, bridal chamber, like 
 SdXauog, also the bridal bed itself, 
 Anth. P. 5, 52; 7, 711.— II. a smaU 
 chapel in which stands the image of 
 a god. 
 
 naCTro0opE?ov, ov, t&, and iraoro- 
 (jibptov, ov, t6, that'which is borne by a 
 TraoTOtpopog. — I1.^7raffr6f II. 
 
 XlaaToidpog, ov, {traoTog II, ibepa) 
 carrying the image of a god in a shriTte,, 
 esp. ol jr., a set of priests, appointed 
 for this purpose, Diod. — II, epith. of 
 Venus, Anth. P. append. 40. 
 
 natural lust, Luc. Gall. 32: from 
 
 IlaaxTlTtda, a, to be lustful, esp. to 
 feel unnatural lust, Luc. Amor. 26, 
 Ath. 187 C ; ■KaexitftCnira^puiiaTa 
 
HASX 
 
 provocatives of lust, Meineke Menand. 
 p. 161 sq. From 
 
 IIA'SXQ, fut. Ttelaoiiai (just like 
 fut. mid. of neWiS): aor. inUBmi: 
 perf. irivovSa, which tenses occur in 
 Horn. ; in Has. only pres. and aor. — 
 Rarer collat. forms, 2 pi. pf. ■KtnocBe 
 for Treirovdare, Horn. ; fem. part. pf. 
 neiru6vla, Od. 17, 555; fnt. iriau, 
 and in Hdt. 9, 37, ir^ao/iai : aor. ijrri- 
 oa, V. 1. Aesch. Ag. 1624 : pf. nin^Oa : 
 Epich. p. 6 has also a Sicil. form ire- 
 TToax'^i '• Keen. Greg. 455. 
 
 Radical signf. : to be subject to action 
 from without, one,'s self bemgpassive, 
 to receive or feel an impressionviiietlieT 
 pleasant or unpleasant, to suffer any 
 thing, and so directly opp. to free ac- 
 tion, as even in Od. 8, 490 Ip^ai and 
 Trade tv are opposed, cf. (5eCw ; but 
 more usu. w. and Spdv, v. sub dpaa: 
 in Soph. O. C. 267, q. v., the part. 
 Trcrrovdug takes a sort of adjective 
 sense : lyva rroBuv, he has learnt by 
 hard experience, Hes. Op. 216, cf. jrd- 
 Brilia : m Horn. oft. joined with pto- 
 yelv, e. g.no^Xti {■rraBov xal voMi4 
 uoyriaa, Od. 5, 223. — 2. so also the 
 Homeric phrase iradetv n, esp. ufi 
 Tt Ttddijg or ird&g, lest thou, he suffer 
 any ill: in Att., « ri irdBoi/u or ijv 
 Tt TtuSu was usu. a euphemism, :/ 
 aught were to happen to me, i. e. if 1 
 were to die, like Lat. si quid mihi ac- 
 ciderit or si humani quid acciderit, first 
 in Callin. El. 17. and Hdt. 8, 102, cf. 
 Br. Ar. Eccl. 1105, Theocr. 8, 10.— 
 3. interrog., rt irdBa ; or rt mlaa- 
 uai ; expressing the extreme of i^er- 
 plexity ; what is to become of me ?■ i. e. 
 what can I expect but the worst? 11. 11, 
 404, Hdt. 4, 118; and freq. in Att., 
 who also have ri iradxu ; tI jfp^/ta 
 iruaxu; and, tI vddxsit ; what are 
 you about? Ar. Nub. 708, Av. 1044, 
 {in all which cases, though the Lat. 
 quid faciam ? quid agam ? quid agis ? 
 etc., conveys somewhat the same no- 
 tion, of Valck. Phoen. 902, it must 
 not be supposed that via^eiv here 
 ^■KpuTTtiv or (Spav, the coincidence 
 of sense being merely casual : — in II. 
 23, 96, irelao/iat, <Sf ai) Ke^rfeif, irei- 
 tjofiat belongs to irelBu, I will obey) : 
 — also to express an unwilling assent, 
 dt/ioUyr/Ka- ri yitp irudo ; I allow 
 it, — houi can I help it ? Plat. Euthyd. 
 302 E. — 4. so the freq. Att. interrog. 
 Ti TToSciv ; of itself expresses some- 
 thing ill or amiss ; as even in Horn., ri 
 naBdvTs ^EX&a/ieBd dovpido; d^/ti^f ; 
 what ails us that we have forgotten... ? 
 11. 11, 313 ; tI TraBovreg yaiav l&ure; 
 what came upon you that you died ? — 
 Od.24, 106; — which places sufficient- 
 ly show the difference between tj 
 iraJBuv ; and ri /iaBuv ; pointed out 
 in iiavBdvu V.— H. rrdaxctv with its 
 general signf. limited by other words, 
 as, — 1. kokQc nuax^tv, to be ill off, in 
 mil plight, unlucky, Od. 16, 275, Hdt. 
 
 3, 146, etc. : also, kOku; it. iiTriS n- 
 vog, to be ill used, ill treated by.,., also 
 iK and irpof rtvoc, Aesch. Pr. 92, 759, 
 etc. ; Horn. usu. expresses this by a 
 subst., as, aJiyea, K^ded, rr^/iara ir. ; 
 also with an adj., KaK&, aivd, ivypH 
 IT; Horn. ; and so in Trag., tt. iv^ 
 oiOTa, TdXava, hurjyava, oUrpd, 
 axirTlta, dvd^ia, and freq. in prose 
 ieivH ir. — Generally, the use of ird- 
 axetv absol. for KOKuf vdaxeiv is not 
 very freq. in Att., as Soph. Phil. 323, 
 Plat. Legf. 730 A, 878 C ; though tt. 
 Tt is freq. in this signf, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 
 4, 22, etc. ; cf. supra I. 2.-2. ev ird- 
 trtetv, to be well off, in gmd case, lucky, 
 first in Theogn., and Find. ; c. gen., 
 
 HATA 
 
 T(5v ai)rov KTEavtov eii traax^l^^i '° 
 have the good of, enjoy one's own, like 
 ^TroXavu, ycvouai, etc., Theogn. 
 1003, cf Find. N. 1, 46; xpaiiy ei 
 veiaofiat, I shall feel well at heart, 
 Theogn. 971, ubi al. xpaSlriv: also, ei 
 ndaxctv Tt, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 271 : 
 ei IT. iiKO rtvog, to be well used, well 
 treated by,.,, receive kindness from..,: 
 also with an adj., iyaSil tt., Hdt. 2, 
 37; yXvKea, x^plcvra v., Ar. Pac. 
 591, Eccl. 794, etc. — But ndaxeiv, 
 in good sense, must have some other 
 word to mark this, being never used 
 absol. in this sense, and in Hom. and 
 Hes. never in this sense at all. — Also 
 of things. Til ev treirovBota, kindness- 
 es, favours, Aeschin. 79, fin. — III. in 
 Att. freq. metaph. of the mind or feel- 
 ings when excited by something ex- 
 ternal, to be actuated by feeling or im- 
 pulse, to be influenced by a passion : 
 hence, 6 Tr^Jtryuv, the man of feeling 
 or impulse, and 6 u^ trdoxi^v, the un- 
 impassioned, apathetic man, Arlst. M. 
 Mor. 2, 6, 47. — 2. irdaxeiv n jrpiSf 
 TLva, to feel in any way towards one, 
 Plat. Tim. 19 B, iCen. Symp. 4, 11 ; 
 and so, ini tlvo, Jac. Ach. Tat. 
 p. 865. — 3. irduxeiv rd rtvog, be in 
 the same case with, feel with him, rd 
 Tov '0/i'fpov, Plat. Symp. 198 : 
 more precisely, Iva jiii ravrb ndBijTe 
 Tu Itrrriit, that it ie not with you as 
 with the horse in the fable, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 20, 5; so, tt. toiovt&v Tt, 
 Plat. Apol. 21 C ; Tairov &irep, 
 Sftoiov irrep, etc.. Plat., Xen. etc.; 
 sometimes an adj. is used, as, iiiKov 
 trdoxet, he is swinishly disposed, Xen. 
 Mem. 1,2, 30. — 4. also of things, eo 
 fie liahle to certain affections, be subject 
 to them. Plat. Soph. 253 A, etc. ; ird- 
 ayei tovto koI adpSajia, this is just 
 the way with..., Ar. Nub^ 234.-5. as 
 a technical term of the Stoic school, 
 Tcdaxetv is to be acted upon by outward 
 objects, taUe impressions from them, 
 usu. foil, by Sti, to be led to suppose 
 that.,,, Epict. 1, 2, 3 ; 18, 1, etc. : opp. 
 to dnoTrdaxeiv, — 6. in Gramm., of 
 the changes that words undergo. 
 
 {The simplest form of the root is 
 HAS-, which appears in jradeiv, ird- 
 6oQ, hat, patior, passus : — a stronger 
 form is nENO-, whence ■ire-vovB-a, 
 ir(vdo{, cf. J3ivBoc, PdBog : prob. n6Bog 
 alsoisakin. In Sanscr.wefindanact. 
 verb, badh, to make to suffer, trouble.) 
 
 nora, Scythian word,=Kre/»ejv, 
 Hdt. 4, 110. 
 
 iTlardBiov, ov, r6,='!laTaomov, 
 Plut. 
 
 HuTuyetov, ov, to, a golden stripe, 
 border or facing on a woman's gown, 
 hence Lat. patagium, tunica patagiata, 
 answering to the clamis of^a man's 
 dressf: from 
 ' Vi&Tdyitj, a, f. -ijatj, (traTayoc) to 
 clatter, clash, clap, of the sharp loud 
 noise caused by the collision of two 
 bodies, Ar. Nub. 378, sq. : of the waves, 
 etc., to dash, plash, "Theocr. 22, 15 : to 
 chatter, as scared birds. Soph. Aj. 168 ; 
 to gnash the teeth, Philostr. : — in mid., 
 of thunder, Luc. Tim. 3.— Proverb., 
 Kokd 6ri Trarayetf, well hit! prob. 
 from the game described under ir^a- 
 Tayuv, V. Ar. Fr. 171. Hence 
 
 IldTOT^, Tji, ^,=foreg., x^tp6(, a 
 clapping of hands. Long. 
 
 tlurdyri/ia, orof, to, (iraTayiu) a 
 clash, clatter, like irdToyof. — 2. o body 
 or instrument which makes such noises, 
 a rattle : hence of persons, a chatterer, 
 rattle, Menand. p. 276. [eZ] 
 
 Ilfiroy^Totof, n, 6v, {iraTay(a) 
 
 1B}(ymt^o^4iii&ycsoft® 
 
 RATA 
 
 JldTdyodpo/ioc, ov, {ndTayoQ, Tpi 
 rw, dpauelv) clattering as it runs, Orph. 
 
 ; IIA'TATOS,ow, i.o clattering, clash 
 ing, etc., any sharp, loud noise made by 
 the collision of two bodies, II. 16, 769 ; 
 IT, XvTpeio;, Ar. Lys. 329 ; it. Mbv- 
 tav, a chattering of the teeth, II. 13, 
 283 : the dashing or plashing of the 
 waves or of a body falling into water, 
 II. 21, 9, Pind. P. 1,46; the rattling ol 
 the wind, Schaf. Mel. in Indice : also 
 of the voices of animals and the sound 
 of musical instruments, but never of 
 the human voice, so that /Jon uai tto- 
 Tdy(j> xpeti/ievot means, with a great 
 shouting and clashing (prob. of arms), 
 Hdt. 3, 79 : 7, 211, cf. 8, 37 ; as like- 
 wise, IT, dop6g, Aesch. Theb. 104; 
 To^uv, SopL "Tr. 517 ; aGirlSav, Ar. 
 Ach. 539. (Akin to iraTdaau) and 
 ffAoTOyiJV, n'XaTayiu,) [irti] 
 
 tndTfflyiittf , ov, b, Patagyas, a Per- 
 sian, Xen. An. 1, 8, 1. 
 
 TliiTaiKiav, uvof, 6, Pataecion, the 
 name of a notorious impostor and mis- 
 chief-maker : hence any one of like kid- 
 ney, 
 
 UdraiKot, uv, ol, also written Ha- 
 TOLKol, Phoenician deities of strange 
 dwarfish shape, whose images form- 
 ed the figure-heads of Phoeniciali 
 sbipsi Hdt. 3, 37. [u] 
 
 fllardiKOf, ov, o, Pataicus, father 
 of Aenesidemns in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 154. 
 — Others in Dem. Ep. ; etc. 
 ■ iIlaTa2,riv^,^,=IlaTTa?i,mij,Tyioii. 
 P. 1093. 
 
 JlaTaveiov, ov, rd, dim. from ira 
 Tdvri, Ath. [a] 
 
 noT(Svci/«ri V< {TraTdvri, iTJiio) an 
 eel, because dressed in a iraravTi, 
 Epich. p. 109, cf. p. 45. 
 
 JiaTiivTj, rjQ, j], and ndTavov, ov 
 TO, also Sicil. Pardvii, a kind of ^al 
 dish, cf. irdraxvov, and trdreXXa, alsc 
 Lat. patina, patena, patella, like rpv 
 Tdvt], trutina, [a] 
 
 TldTavtov, ov, to, Sicil. Par,, dim 
 from foreg., Antiph. Tati, 2. [tu] 
 
 illaravluv, (jvof, 6, Patanion 
 name of a cook, formed as if patron 
 from jraravri, Philetaer. ap. Ath. 16! 
 E. ' 
 Xldruvov, ov, t6, v. TraTdyrj. 
 Hard^, V. eipdf, 
 
 tJIoTaoiii'ov, ov, TO, Patavium, t 
 city of Gallia Cisalpina, now Padua ; 
 the inhab., oi JlaTaov'ivoi, Strab. p 
 213. 
 
 tndrapo, uv, rd, Patara, capital 
 and a seaport of Lycia at the moutk 
 of the Xanthns, containing a templt 
 and oracle of Apollo, Hdt. 1, 182 ; 
 Strab. p. 665, sqq. : its site is still 
 called Patera. 
 
 iHaTdpfSTjuic, tog, 6, Patarbemis, an 
 Aegyptian, Hdt. 2, 162. 
 
 tnaropetif, euf, i, and fem. -pjyif, 
 tdog, an inhab, of Patara, Patare&n ; 
 as adj- ij HaTapjitg dxpr/, the Patarean 
 promontory in Lycia, Dion. P. 129, 
 507. 
 
 iJIaTapiKog, ri, av, of Patara, Pa- 
 tarean, n. advdaXa, Luc. 
 
 ilidTap/iig, iSo(,6, Patarmis, a king 
 ofAegypt, Ath. 680 C. 
 
 tndTapof, ov, li, Patarus, son o) 
 Apollo and Lycia, fatiled founder ol 
 Patara, Strab. p. 665, 
 
 Hdrdaatj, f. -^u, intr. to beat, knock, 
 "EKTopi Bvptoe h>l aTfideam Tcdratr- 
 aev his heart beat within his breast, 
 as II. 7, 216, cf. 23, 370 ; so too, Kpa 
 Sill arepvoim iraTdaaei, U. 13, 282, 
 (as Shaksp., ' my seated heart knockt 
 atmyribs'): irdra^ov elg uKoovvoda 
 Soph. Phil. 748.-2. to clap the hands 
 1131 
 
IIATH 
 -H. trans, like irTiijaau, to strike, 
 uiamd, beat, smite, tt. Sopl, Ear. Phoen. 
 1463 ; TTtlf, Ar. Ran. 548, c£ Ly«. 94, 
 9: and freq. in prose: tt. Svpav,y. 
 sub oiiia : — metaph., arij tzari^ai 
 Sviiov, Soph. Ant. 1097 ; wd^of it. 
 KOjiSiav, Ar. Ran, 54.— Aor. pass. 
 ndTaySdf ; but, in Att., TzTurjymai 
 was atways used instead, Valck. Hdt. 
 5, 120. (Akin to Trtirayof, 'naraytu, 
 out not to jraroc, TraT^a.) 
 
 tluraxvov, cm., to, abroad, flat drink- 
 ing-cwp, akin to naTdvji and irdreUa. 
 
 ["] 
 
 tnareto^Oipetf, ewv, ol, the Patis- 
 chores, a Persian race, Strab. p. 727. 
 
 IlaTeXXa, ri,=TaTdvri, haX. patel- 
 la, [ttu] 
 
 XUxT'eTAiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
 
 TidreUoxapav, ovTog, i, (Trare^- 
 ^o, mipa) comic name of a parasite, 
 as it Dish-friend, Alcipbr. 
 
 iluTeo/iai, aor. lirdad/i'^: perf. 
 iriiraunai : of these the pres. first oc- 
 curs in Hdt. 2, 47, 66 : Horn, uses the 
 aor. always except in II. 24, 642 : in 
 the part, he has aa metri grat., ttoo- 
 adfievoQ. To feed on, eat, in Horn. 
 sometimes c. gen. partitivo, tt. bItov, 
 oivov, tSriTvog, noT^TOC, etc., to eat 
 of... ; sometimesc. aec, ^.a-rrTidyxva, 
 Ar/mTepoc uKT^v ; sometimes aosoL ; 
 in Hes. only once, Th. 642, and that 
 c. ace. : in Hdt. always c. gen., as 1, 
 73 ; 2, 37 ; opp. to rpuya (q. ^•) — 
 The whole word is only Ep. and Ion. 
 — [a always in radic. syll., which at 
 once distinguishes the aor. iTmadr 
 lirjv, irdadfiEvog (poet, also irtiaadfie- 
 KOf) of naTio/iai, from indad/iTiv, 
 m(rd/ievos, aor. of *itdoiiai ; but the 
 perfs. TTsTC'da/iai of iraTsofiat, and 
 Triirdfiai of *irdoiiai, are sometimes 
 confounded in the Edd., v. Bekker 
 Theogn. 663 : itiiraaiiai however is 
 also perf. from Trdairu.] 
 
 Ilorepifu, f. -lau, (Tranjp) to say 
 or call father, Ar. Vesp. 652. 
 
 ndrepiov, ov, to, dim. from iraviip, 
 little father, Luc. Necyom. 21. 
 
 IIar^6>, w, f. -^(Tw, (Trarof) to tread, 
 walk, 17. GKoXialg, 6(Jotf, Pind. P. 2, 
 156 ; TTpOf ISu/iov, Aesch. Ag. 1298 ; 
 Atfiov 7r., to walk on high, of a king, 
 Pind. 0. 1, 185; more usu., — II. trans. 
 to tread on, tread, izopAvpa^, Aesch. 
 Ag. 957; Yupof oi)K ayvog waTelv, 
 Soph. 0. C. 37. — 2. to tread constantly, 
 frecjuent, traverse, A^fMvov Trur^rv, i. e. 
 dwelling in it. Soph. Phil. 1060 ; ttc- 
 retv eivd;, Aesch. Ag. 1193 ; and 
 later, tt. tcovtov, d^a, Jac. A. P. p. 
 358 : hence metaph. like Lat. terere, 
 to use miich or constantly, tt. Alauirov, 
 to be always thumbing Aesop, Ar. Av. 
 471, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 273 A.— 3. to 
 tread underfoot, trample.on. Soph. Aj. 
 1144, and Plat. : freq. metaph,, ira- 
 Telv dpKia, IL 4, 157 ; w. ii?.eo£, rt- 
 /idf, dixaia, Aesch. Ag. 1357, Soph. 
 Ant. 745, Fr. 606: and in i pass., to 
 Siuil Xdi Tridov Traravfievev, Aesch. 
 Cho. 644, cf. Eum. 110.— 4. later also 
 to plunder, Coray Heliod. p. 166. 
 Hence 
 
 HdT^/ia, ttTOf, t6, that which is 
 trodden or trampled upon : hence — 1. 
 a step, Aretae. — 2. a contemptible per- 
 son or thing, LXX.— 3. dirt, filth, [a] 
 
 IIA'TH'P, i, gen. sroT&of, dat. 
 JTfflrtpj (but as early aa Horn, and 
 Hes! more commonly jroTpdf, TOTpf), 
 ace. always naripa: m dual end 
 plur. e is always retained, except in 
 gen. pi. narpuv, Od. ; in dat. pi. 
 always itarpdai. [a], which,hx3we»er, 
 was not used by Hom. and Hes.-^A 
 father, Horn., etc. j worpof waxTip, 
 1132 
 
 HATP 
 
 a grandfather, 11. 14, 118, Od. 19, 180 ; 
 •narpbg KeaXijaBai, to be one's father's 
 own son, Soph. Fr. 107. — IL among 
 the gods Jupiter is emphat. called 
 irarrip, i^ariip Zevc or KpovlSr/g, ira- 
 Tijp avSpuv Ts deCivre, Horn., and 
 Hes. — III. a respectful mode of ad- 
 dressing persons older than one's 
 self, as in all languages, Od. 7, 48 ; 
 8, 145, etc.— IV. metaph., the father of 
 any thing, like oItcoc, dpxnvos^ Lat. 
 auctor, as Orpheus is tt. docodv, Pind. 
 P. 4, 314 i cf. Plat. Tim. 41 A, Sym,p. 
 177 D; etc.— V. in plur.,— l./a«Aers, 
 i. e. forefathers, Horn., etc. ; hence, 
 ^K Trarepayv, inherited yrom.»7ie'B_/w- 
 thers, Jac. A. P. p. 792.-2. one's pa- 
 rents, Schaf. Mel. p. 45 ; so also Lat. 
 patres, Burm. Ov. Met. 4, 61, and so- 
 ceri (for socer et eocrtts'), Gron. Llv. 1, 
 39, 2. — 3. like Lat. parens, the parent 
 nation or state, opp. to the colony 
 {dirotKia), Wess. and Valck, Hdt. 7, 
 51 ; 8, 22, Duker Flor. 1,3, 9 : cf. 
 irpoyovoQ. (The word recurs in all 
 the cognate tongues, Sanscr. pitri, 
 Lat. pater. Germ. Vater, our father, 
 etc. ; cf. iir)Trjp. . , , 
 
 ^ILaT^aiddTj^, ov, 6, Patesiades, a 
 Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 JldTiit7/l6(, ov, 6, (iraTsa) a tread- 
 ing on, trampling, elftdrav, Aesch. Ag. 
 963. 
 
 ndrriT^ptov, ov, to, a place where 
 grapes, etc. are trodden: from 
 
 tldTrjTri/s, ov, b, one who treads 
 grapes, ohves, etc. 
 
 IlaT^rdf, ij, ov, {irarii^ trodden 
 upon ; to be trodden upon, LXX. 
 
 tnimfwS^f, ov Ion. eu. A, Pati- 
 zVhes, one of the magi, brother of the 
 false Smerdis, Hdt. 3, 61. 
 
 tHanp^w^T/f, ov. Ion. e«, 6, Pali- 
 ramphes, a Persian, charioteer of Xer- 
 xes, Hdt. 7, 40. 
 
 tHar/^of, ov, if, Patmas, a small 
 island of the Sporades, Thuc. 3, 53, 
 v. 1. AdT/ioc. 
 
 lidrvri, ri. Dor. and Lacon, for 0d- 
 
 TVT^ 
 
 ITATOS, ot;, i, a trodden or beaten 
 way, path, footpath, II, 20, 137. — II. a 
 treading, stepping, step, 9rdrof dv6p6- 
 jruv, the steps of man, II. 6, 202, Od. 
 9, 1 19 ; d Tcc TTUTOV iKToBev ^ev dv- 
 dpdirm', Ap. Rh. 3, 1201 : i^u irdrov, 
 out of the way, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 
 44. — III, dirt, mud, ditng, lik'e diroTrd- 
 TtflM, Nic. Al. 535, Th- 933. (The 
 root appears in Sanscr. pad, to go : 
 hence patha, our path, etc., cf. novp.) 
 
 ^HdTOV/to;, ov, i], Patumus, a city 
 of Arabia, at the northern end of the 
 Sinus Arabicus, Hdt. 2, 158. 
 
 ndTpo, Of, i. Ion. and Hom. vd- 
 rpii {irar^p) : — one's father-land, na- 
 tive land, country, home, just like na- 
 Tpic, II. 12, 243 ; 24, 500, Pind. 0. 12, 
 24, Hdt, and Att.— II.=»raTpid, of 
 persons claiming descent from a, com- 
 mon ancestor ; and so, a stock, lumse, 
 family, Lat.^ns, such as in the Greek 
 states formed themselves into guilds 
 or houses, Pind. N. 7, 103 j 8, 79. 
 Though irdrpa does not seem to have 
 been used for ^parpla (in the strict 
 Attic, Spartan, or Sicyonic sense) to 
 denote a civic union of families recog- 
 nized by the state, v. Bockh v. 1. 
 Pind. N. 4, 77. Miiller Dor. 3, 5, 4 5, 
 —still it is prob. that both words be- 
 long to the same root ; and in some 
 Greek states, as Aegina, ^tparpia 
 was jnist equiv. to Trarpid, narpa. — 
 This sense does nut occur in Horn. ; 
 for though II. 1 , 30 ; 13, 354 are some- 
 times referred to this head, they be- 
 long to signf. I. — Cf. ^poTpo. — III. as 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HATP 
 
 a relationship, irdrpa is that between 
 parents and children, Dicaearch. 
 
 XlaTpdydSia, of, f/, (var^p, dya- 
 6dg) the virtue and good deeds of one's 
 father or ancestors, Plut. 2, 534 C. 
 
 IlarpudfAdeqr, oi;, 6, poet, for iro- 
 Tpdie^oi, Find. I. 8 (7), 144. 
 
 naTpaSiXiji^, »f , ii, a father's sister, 
 aunt by the father s aide. 
 
 TlaTpddehpia, a^, ij, relationship by 
 a father's brother or sister ; a family of 
 cousins by the father's side, Aesch. 
 Supp, 39, [ubi I, nisi legend, irarpa- 
 de^0e^a] : from 
 
 JlarpdieX^og, ov, 6, (vanm, ddeX- 
 0df) a father's brother, uncle, Isae. 49, 
 11, Dem. 1084, 17: later word for 
 dSe7i4b( TraTpoc, irdrpug or deloc, 
 Lob. Phryn. 304, 306. 
 
 HaTpdre, adv.. Dor. for Tr^rpj/Be, 
 Pind. 
 
 +IId7pa(, <Jv, ai, Pairae, one of the 
 twelve ancient chief cities of Achaia, 
 earlier called 'Apoj/, now Patras, 
 Thuc. 2, 83 ; Strab. p. 384 : in Hdt. 
 
 1, 145, ol TLaTpsef, the inhab. of Pa- 
 trae; in Polyb. RaTpaiet;, (ov, ol, 
 Polyb. 4, 6, 9. 
 
 narpdAowf, a and ov, b, (naryp, 
 liKoidiSi one who strikes or slays his 
 father, a parricide, Ar. Nub, 911, Ran. 
 274, Plat., etc. 
 
 liarpu/uof, on, i,=foreg. 
 
 TldrpapxoSt *> (.irdrpa, apro) the 
 chi^ofa Tcdrpa, tutelary god,lJiX. 
 
 fllaTpevc, eug, i, Patreus, grand- 
 son oCAgenor, said to be founder of 
 Patrae, Pans. 7, 18, 5. 
 
 ndrpn, i. Ion. and Hom. for irdrpa, 
 q. T. Hence 
 
 Tldrp^&and -6ev, adv.,= ex itd- 
 fPVC* from one's native land, Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 541, etc. — II./rOTn a race or family. 
 Dor. ffdrpdfe, Pind. N. 7, 103. 
 
 Harpfia, df , ij, {iraTjjp) lineage, ped- 
 igree, descent, esp. by the fatheps side, 
 Hdt. 2, 143 ; 3, 75 ; who, in 2, 146, 
 uses yeveaig instead. — II. a race, line, 
 stock ; hence also a division of the peo- 
 ple founded on an ancient union of 
 families, a house, clan, Hdt. 1, 200 : cf. 
 (j>paTpla and irdrpa II. 
 
 Tlarpid^u, f. -daa, (Trar^p) to take 
 after one's father, be or live like him, 
 Lat. patrissare ; also iraTpu^to. 
 
 TlaTptapxelov, ov, to, a patriarch's 
 house: from 
 
 IlaTpidpxvCt ov, 6, (jirarpid, upxn) 
 the father or chief of a race, a patriarch, 
 LXX. Hence 
 
 Jlarpiapxia, of, ^, a patriarchate 
 and 
 
 narpmp;i;iKOf, ^, mi, patriarchal, 
 Eccl. Adv. -KUf. 
 
 norpMjoj', ov, TO, dim. from iro- 
 Tnp, Ar. Vesp. 986, Xenarch. Pent. 1, 
 
 15, m 
 
 IIorp^Kior, ov, 6, the Roman patrir 
 rii«, Dion, a 2, 10. [r] 
 
 Horpi/edf, ^, ov, (.iraTTJp) from oru's 
 fathers or ancestors, paternal, ancestral, 
 Lat. patemus, Ar. Av. 142, Thuc. 7, 
 69, etc. ; esp. hereditary, jSaaiTiclctl, 
 Id. 1,\3 ; ii varpiK^ (sc. y^)=7ruTpa, 
 Eur, Ion 1304.— Cf. vroT-p^of, sub fin. 
 Adv. -Kuf,Arist. Pol. 5, 11,29. Hence 
 
 IlaT-piKOTijf , iJTOf , i),faihership, Lat 
 patemitas. 
 
 Xldrpioc, a, ov, Trag., but also of, 
 ov, Eur. Hel. 222, as mostly in Att, 
 prose, cf. however Andoc. 26, 45' 
 (irOTlJp). — Of, from, established by 
 forgathers, Lat. patrius, Pind. 0. 2, 
 26, N. 2i 0, Trag. (though they more 
 freq. use iroTpuof, q. v. sub fin.). 
 Plat., etc. : hence hereditary, custom- 
 ary, long-established, nurptdv ianv 
 ourotf, it is an ancient custom among 
 
DATP 
 
 th«m, Ar. Eccl. 778, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
 3 : rd TzuTpia, manntra^ customa, in- 
 ttitutiimaofaTictstOTa, Lat. insHtutama- 
 jofuan, Kara t4 Ttarpia, Ar. Ach. 
 1000, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 1, etc. ; opp. to 
 ■tiapit Td.1T., Plat. Polit. 296 C ; jroi- 
 etv jrpof Tyv ■KoKiv rk vdrpia, to 
 serve the state as our fathers before 
 U8, Isocr. 46 E. Adv. -uf, Joseph. 
 
 IIoTpff, t'<5of, poet. fem. of TroTpiof, 
 q^ one* fathers, Trarpl^ yala, ala, 
 ipovpa, one'B father-land, country, freq. 
 in Horn.; but he also uses irarpic 
 alone as subst., like wdrpa, II. 5, 213, 
 Od. 9, 34, etc. ; so too Hdt. 3, 140, 
 and freq. in Att. ; Hes. only has tto- 
 Tplda yalav, and that only in Scut. 
 
 1, 12 .' 7r. frMef, one's native city, 
 Plnd. 0. 10 (11),45. Proverb., iro- 
 Tpi^ yip ten iraa' W Hv itpdrnj ti( 
 ei, Ar. Pint. 1151. 
 
 narptiin/f , m, 6, {Tt&rpm^) ant of 
 the same country, a feUmo-covntryman, 
 Alex. Incert. 74 ; but the word was 
 origi only used with regard to foreign- 
 ers, Whereas Greeks were felloui-citi- 
 amt {■Koi.lTaCl, cf. Poll. 3, 54 : hence 
 Vkttoi Tr.=iyx(ipiot, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
 26: Plat, however uses the word 
 quite generally, Legg. 777 D ; and, by 
 a. metaph., Soph, calls the mountain 
 Cithaeron, the Trarpiwrj/f of Oedipus, 
 0. T. 1091 ; and Plut. calls the The- 
 ban Bacchus his iraTpt&rrK Seo;, 2, 
 671 C. Hence 
 
 liaTpiuTiKdc, fj, 6v, of, belonging to 
 a varpcuiT^c or varpid, Arist. Oec. 
 
 2, 4, 1, Dicaearch. ap. Steph. B. s.v. 
 vdrpa. 
 
 JlaTpi0Ttc, iSo^, fem. from irarpt- 
 (iin/f ; v. y^=:7raTpi(, Eur. Heracl. 
 755 : 7r. OTO/I57, -one's awn country's 
 dress, Luc. Scyth. 3. 
 
 tIIoTpi5;9of, a, 6, Patrohas, masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 Marpoyivein;, 6, epith. of N-eptune, 
 perh.=sq., Plut. 2, 730 E. 
 
 narpoyev^S, ici (irar^p, *yiva) of 
 one's fathers, ancestral, v. 1. for Trpo- 
 yeVTJc (q. v.), irarpoyevets Seat, Soph. 
 Ant. 938. 
 
 noTpdiJoTOf, ov, iiroT^p, iida/u) 
 late word for sq. 
 
 HarpodlipriToc, ov, {iraTrip, Sapia) 
 given by a father, Luc. Tragop. 268. 
 
 HaTpofler, adv., (irar^) from or 
 after a father, e. g. iraTpoBev dvofid- 
 ^Etv Tivd, to accost him as hisfather*s 
 son, n. 10, 68, cf. Hdt. 3, 1, Thuc. 7, 
 69 ; livaypai^vai rrarpidev iv irr^/lj, 
 tO'have one's name inscribed on a ta- 
 blet as the son of snuh a father, Hdt. 6, 
 14, cf. 8, 90 ; so too, ypa^etw ToSvajza 
 vaTjMev Kol ^Xfje Koi dtj/wvi to 
 write one's name adding that of one's 
 father, tribe, and township. Plat. 
 Legg. 753 C : — also, coming from, sent 
 by one's father, n. iXdarup, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1508 ; TT. tvKTola ijidTic, a father's 
 curse, Id. Theb. 841. 
 
 JlaTpoKdaiyv^T^, VCi Vt a father's 
 sister, aunt, Q. Sm. 10, 58. 
 
 RaTpoKaolyvjfTO^, ov, 6, a father's 
 brother, uncle, II. 21, 469, Od. 13, 342, 
 Hes. Th. 501 ; also irarpuf and Belo;. 
 
 JlaTpoKtuTiTOQ, ov, moved by a father. 
 
 fXlttTpoK?^la, Of, i/, the Patraclla, 
 the 16th book of the Iliad, which de- 
 scribes the death of Patroclus, Ael. 
 V. H. 13, 14. 
 
 iUarpoK^eCdrK, ov, b, Patroclides, 
 an Athenian public speaker, Ar. Av. 
 790. 
 
 tnarpo/f/l^c< ^<">(' A,= naTpoKXoc 
 Theocr. 15, 140; from wh. oblique 
 cases come in Horn., though he has 
 not nom., v. sub IlaTpoK^of. — 2. 
 wealthy Athenian, who affected 
 
 HATP 
 
 Spartan mode of living, esp. in tieg- 
 lect of bathing, Ar. Plut. 84.-i3. an 
 Athenian, nephew of Socrates, Plat. 
 Euthyd.— 4. a king archon m the 
 time of the thirty tyrants, Isocr.372 A. 
 — 5. a Ijacedaemonian, father of Tan- 
 talus, Thuc. *, 75. — Others in Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 38,= HpoitXnf ; Dam. ; etc. 
 HurpoicXof, ov, 6, Patroclus, fson 
 of Menoetius and Sllienelet, the friend 
 of Achilles, Hortt., esp. 11; : he has 
 the oblique cases, gen. JlaTpoxlrjog, 
 ace. TlarpoK'k^a, voc. TIorpoKAetf ; 
 but there is no nom. Harpo/c^elif or 
 
 f IIaTp6/£^ov v^ffOf, ^, the island of 
 Patroclus, asmall islandnear SuniVim, 
 Pans. 1,1,1: also called Tlarpoithaa 
 Xdpa^, Strab. p. 398. 
 
 n.aTpoKotu)q, ov, {irarfiPi KO/iea) 
 taking care of his father, Nonn. 
 
 ILarpoKTOv^u, a, to murder one's 
 father, Aesch. Cho. 909 : and 
 
 HaTpo/CTOvfa, Of, ii, murder of a fa- 
 ther, parricide, Plut. Rom. 22, etc. : 
 from 
 
 norpo/tTdvof, -ov,' (iraT^p, kteI- 
 vtS) wardering one's father, parricidal, 
 Trag., as Aesch. ThSb. 752, etc.; 
 SiKri tr., vengeance on a parricide, 
 Soph. Fr. 624 ; hxft, vtlp naTpoafSvos 
 is (strangely) :d father's murdering 
 hand in Eur. I. T. 1083.— II. propa- 
 roi., irarpoKTovoc, ov, pass., slain by 
 afather. 
 
 liarpo^srap, opog, 6, (ffornp, 6X- 
 Wvui) a parricide, Jac. A. P. p. IZZX. 
 
 flarpofiriTup, Opdc, 6, {irarfip, poj- 
 TTjp) a mother's father, Luc. Alex. 58 ; 
 7 7r., a grandmother, Lye. 502. 
 
 HaTpofivoTTig, ov, b, pater mystartim 
 Bacchi, Inscr. 
 
 Jlarpovopila, a, {irarpovoiioi) to 
 rule like a father : — pass, to' be under a 
 fatherly or patriarchal govenvment. 
 Plat. Legg. 680 E, Plut. Dion. 10. 
 
 TXarpovofila, of, y, the authority of 
 a TzaTpovbfio^ : a father's power, Luc'. 
 Dem. Ehcom. 12 : and 
 
 TidTpovoiiiKo;, 71, ov, of or like a 
 narpavo/ws or iraToovofita : f/ -li^ 
 (sc. Tsxvri)={OTeg., Plat. Legg. 927 
 E : from 
 
 Har/iovoifoi^ ov, (jtaTvp, vifia) 
 strictly, ruling as afather, Plut. 2; 795 
 F : — ol irarpavd/ioi, at Sparta, the 
 great council, after the reform of Cle- 
 omenes, answering to the earlier y(- 
 povrec, Paus. 2, 9, 1; cf. BocKh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 606, Miiller Dor. 3, 7, ^ 8. 
 
 narpoTropoioTOf, ov, {irar^p, iro- 
 pa6l6ufit) handed down, inherited from 
 one's fathers, Dion. H. 5, 48. 
 
 IlarpoTraTup, b, {iraTTip, irar^p) a 
 father's father, Pind. P. 9, 144, N. 6, 
 29. 
 
 W.a.TpoTTo'^L^, 66)f, 17, IjiraTTjo, Tro- 
 ll fi one's father's town, Antiph. Philo- 
 mel. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 UaTpo^^alaTTig, ov, b, a parricide. 
 
 Tlaijioarep^c, ht i.^^o.-rrip, arepia) 
 reft of one's father, fatherless, Aesch. 
 Cho. 253. 
 
 TlarpoTji;, TjTOC, 17, paternity, dub. 
 
 UarporiJTrTjjg, ov, 6, (iraT^p, rv- 
 Trrw) one who beats his father, Sext. 
 Emp. p. 298. Hence 
 
 Harpotvipta, af , 37, beating of one's 
 father, Sext. Emp. p. 298. 
 
 Jlarpoixo; napdivo;, h, a sole- 
 heiress, opp. to o coheiress; Hdt. 6, 57, 
 cf. EuhnK. Tim. : — in Dor. ira/taxoc 
 for TraiiovxoQ, and in Att. kwlK.fi.Tipac: 
 
 Tlarpoijioveict cac poet. ^Of, 6, 
 {irarl^p, ^ovevu) the murderer of one's 
 father, Od. 1,299; 3, 197. 
 --,. IlaTpo<l)6voc,.(ffi, OiraT^g, AoveHu) 
 
 0imsM,m(l!lmeQS(m®. 783; 
 
 hatp 
 
 liVT^P, Eur. Or. 193: — 6 tt., a parri- 
 cide. Plat. Legg. 869 B. 
 
 'RaTpo<l)6vTn(, ov, A,=foreg., Soph. 
 O. T. 1441 : also as fem., Soph. Tr. 
 1125. 
 
 Uarpvtog, ov, b, also TraTpiibg, a 
 step-father, like /irp-pvid, a step- 
 mother : also narpooc. 
 
 JlaTpvd^, (5,=foreg. 
 
 illaTpo), ovQ, ii, Patro, a daughtei 
 of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 IIarp(jfu,=7rarpi«fu,q.v.,Alciphr., 
 Philostr., etc. 
 
 TlaTpulo^, ri Dor. a, ov, poet., 
 esp. Ep., lengthd. form of karpijiog 
 (q. v.), in Horn., Hes., and Ion. prose. 
 
 tndTpuji, avo^, 6, Patron, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 10, 33, 3 ; etc. 
 
 Jldrpav, avo;, b,==irdTpuvag, Plut. 
 Fab. 13. 
 
 V Tlarpavela, or -via, ag, t/, the Lat. 
 patronatus, Dion. H. 2, 10. 
 
 TiarpoveOa, the Lat. patrocinari, 
 to be a patron, Inscr. 
 
 HatpaviKSg, f/, 6v, of, peculiar to, 
 like a irdrpuvoc- 
 
 IXdrpuKOf, ov, b, theLatpufronm, 
 Welcker Syll., Epig. 135, 7. 
 
 IlaTpuvvfiitj, 6, (irariip, ovo/ta) 
 to name afi^ a father. Hehce 
 
 Jlarpavvnia,' ac, ij, a name taken 
 froth oiie's father, a patronymic, as 
 Tltilsldyi is the patronymic of Achil- 
 les, 'ATpeti?iQ, of Agamemnon, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 TlaTpavv/uttd;, ij, 6v, of, belonging 
 to one's father's name, formed after it: 
 TO n- {sc. (S7/jo)=foreg. Adv. -kGc. 
 
 narpavv/uog, ov, {iraHjp, 6vo/ia) : 
 in Aesch. Pers. 146 to tt., as adv., by 
 the father's side or family. 
 
 narpcjpf, a, ov, also nc, ov : poet, 
 and Ion. iraTputoc, ij Dor. a, ov, 
 which form only is used in Hom., 
 Hes., and Hdt. ; the forftier, oi^ Attic 
 form, is first found in Theogn. and 
 Pind. : (Trar^p), 'Of afather, corking 
 or inherited frbm him, Lat. patermis, 
 freq. in Hom., Pind., and Att. ; ^fuv 
 TTarpdldv iart, Hdt. 9, 27, cf 1, 41 ; 
 yatd TraTpuiij, one's father-land, lik^ 
 irdrpa, ■KUTpl^, Od. 13, 188, etc. ; so, 
 waTp&a yfj, Pind. P. 4, 516, and Att. ; 
 n. apxv, Xen. An. 1, 7, 6; tt. Sd^a, 
 hereditary glory. Id. Hell. 7, 5, 16 ; it. 
 oUla, KAnpOc, Plat. Charm. 157 E, 
 Legg. 923 D, etc. ; rd ffflTpija, one's 
 patrimony, Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 4; — tt. 
 Beol, tutelary gods o/ a family or 
 
 feople, as Apollo at Athens, Soph, 
 'hil. 933, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D ; Ju- 
 pitisr among the Dorians, Id. Legg. 
 391 E, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 1, 769, 1206, 
 1238. — HfiTpjOf, iraTpiKog and ira- 
 Tpuof seem often to be used quite 
 as synon. ; but the ancients dis- 
 tinguished them, as, Tcarp^oc, de- 
 scending from father to son, as prop- 
 erty, fortune ; it^rpiog, that handed 
 down from one's forefathers, as man- 
 ners, Customs, Institutions ;7rorpiK6f, 
 esp. of hereditary friendships ana 
 feuds, Ammon. s. v., A. B. p. 297, 
 30 ; Hermann however distinguishes 
 thus, irdTpia, quae sunt patris, tto- 
 rpfia, quae a patre veniunt, irarpiiid, 
 qwUia patris sunt, v. ad Elmsl. Med. 
 420, and Eur. Bacch. 1362 ; cf also 
 EUendt Lex. Soph.'s. v. [SeidL 
 Dochm. p. 101 maintains, against 
 Pors. Hec. 80, that the ^ is some 
 times short in Eur.] 
 
 Tlarpooc, ov, b,=izaTpVL6c, a step 
 father, Plut. Cleom. II, Arat. 41. 
 
 lldTpac, b, gen. uof and u, ace 
 
 ua and av, in plur. only of 3d decl 
 
 (j!aT^p)=7raTpOK'aaiyvriTOg, natpa 
 
 ocXfOf, on uncle by the father's nde 
 
 II33 
 
HATS 
 Lat. palTuus, Hdt. 2, J 33, etc. ; opp. 
 to u^Tpag, one by the mother's side. 
 
 iXLuTTala, to, Pattala, a. city of 
 India, Strab. p. 701, in HarTaTi.iivii, 
 nr, ri, Pfttalme, a district of India, 
 Id. p. 700 sqq. 
 
 XlarraAeiJu, Att. for Ttaaadi^a. 
 
 TiaTTiX^la^, ov, 6, a stag in his 
 second year, when his horns begin to 
 shoot, a pricket, hat. subulo, (from the 
 likeness of his horns to ffdrro^ot), 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 5, 4. 
 
 IIurruAof, 6, Trdrru, Att. for 
 Trdffff". 
 
 Xla-C^n, Tf,, (TratJo)) rest, a rfisttng- 
 point, stop, end, pause. Soph. 0. C. 88, 
 and Plat. ; c. gen., ir. voaov, kokuv, 
 rest from them, Soph. Phil. 1329, Tr. 
 1255 ; Ktvijaeac, Plat. Phaedr. 245 C ; 
 etc. J oiK iv naiXij i(j>ai.veTO, there 
 seemed to be no end of it, Thuc. 6, 
 60 ; recreation, amusement. — II. a bring- 
 ing to an end : means of stopping, Xen. 
 An. 5, 7, 32. 
 
 tllaiiAa, ri{, ij, the Rom. fem. ii., 
 Paula, Anth. 
 
 'rXlavXivo^, ov, 6, the Kom. Pauli- 
 nus, Anth. 
 
 tnoi^iOf , ov, 6, the Rom. n. Paulus, 
 Paul, esp. the distinguished apostle 
 of the Gentiles, N. T. 
 
 *naiiAof,=7rqt)pof, with the freq. 
 interchange of A and p ; it remains in 
 Lat. paulus. 
 
 iHaiiva, 7/, Pauna, a city of the 
 Samnites, Strab. p. 250. 
 
 IIou/DuKtf or-Ki, adv., like Wjyd/w^, 
 few times, seldom, as some read m 
 Theogn. 857. [pa] 
 
 ILavpaQ, u6oc, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 jraipof, ioiiraviia, Nic. Th. 210. 
 
 Havpidiog, a, ov, poet, for %avpo^, 
 little, of time, Hes. Op. 132 ; neut. 
 Travpldtov, as adv., a very little, [t] 
 
 riaupoeTr^C, Sg, {Travpog, iTTOf) of 
 few words, Anth. P. 7, 713. 
 
 Ilaiipof, a, ov, though the fem. is 
 never used in Horn., or Hes. : little, 
 small, aTyfiQV, Hes. Op. 536 : tt. eTTOf, 
 Find. O. 13, 138 j tt. v-irvog. Id. P. 9, 
 43 ; and Att. :— of time, short, Hes. 
 Op. 324: but — 2. uSu. in plur., of 
 number,/eiii, Horn., Hes., etc. ; irav- 
 pot TiVES, Find. O. 11, 26: — with a 
 collective subst.,7r. Xtiof./eio people, 
 II. 2, 675 ; opp. to wo^iic, U. 9, 333, 
 Od. 2, 241, Ar., etc. : — the cpmpar. 
 rravp6TEpog, fewer, is not unfreq. in 
 Horn. — 3. neut. pi. itavaa as adv., 
 seldom, Hes. Th. 780. — llavpLSio^ is 
 another form : but both are poet., 
 6%iyog being the prose word. (Cf. 
 ^avpog, <l>ai}%o^, and Lat. paulus and 
 paucus.) 
 
 IlavadvEiioc, ov, (iraiiu, uvejioc) 
 stilling the wind, Bvala, Aesch. Ag. 
 215. [u] 
 
 llavauviag, ov, 6, {tcava, avla) one 
 who allays sorrow. Soph. Fr. 765 ; like 
 
 ^Ilavaavias, ov, i, Ion. -avlris, 
 ca. Pausanias, son of Cleombrotus, 
 brother of Leonidas, leader of the 
 Spartans in the battle at Plataeae, 
 lUt. 4, 81 ; Thuc. 1, 132.— 2. son of 
 king Flistoanax, grandson of foreg., 
 a king in Sparta during the Pelopon- 
 nesian war, Thuc. 3,26; Xen. etc. 
 —3. an Athenian, a friend of the poet 
 Agatho, Plat. Symp. ; Xen.— 4. the 
 celebrated traveller, and author of a 
 description of Greece, Ael. T. H. 12, 
 61.— Others in Dem. Ep. ; etc. 
 
 tno'jffi'of, ov, 6, Pausias, a cele- 
 brated painter of Sicyon, Fails. 2, 
 27, 3. 
 
 iHavaiKat, <jv, ol, the Pausicae, a 
 ■)p.oplc on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 3, 92. 
 1134 
 
 HATC 
 
 Viavalnd'Kri, ti;, ij, (iraia, icdtrri) 
 a sort of round, projecting collar worn 
 by slaves while, grinding corn or 
 kneading bread, by way of muzzle, 
 to prevent them from eating. any of 
 the u?i.^i.Ta, Ar. Fr. 287, cf. Interpp. 
 ad Pac. 20 : also for apintals used to 
 turn a mill : elsewh. Kapdonelov. Iku] 
 
 Ilaval^viroc, ov, ( vavo, M'nv ) 
 ending pain, XcvQ, Soph. Fr. 375 ; 
 aprnt^oq, Eur. Bacch. 772. [j] 
 
 Uavciudxoc.ov, (.iraia, fiarti) end- 
 ing the fight, Welcker Syll. Ep. 142. 
 
 iilavai/iaxog, ov, 6, Pausimaplms, 
 a geographer of Samos, Avien. — 
 Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 Ilavalvoaoq, ov, ( iravu, voaoq ) 
 curing sickness, Anth. P. append. 234. 
 
 ['] 
 
 ILavaivvaraXo;, ov, {irava, viara- 
 ^of) stopping drowsiness, in Gramm. 
 to explam iyp^y&pnog. 
 
 Havomovof, ov, {■nova, ■novoA 
 ending labour or hardship, Eur. I. T. 
 451, et ap. Ar. Ran. 1321. \t\ 
 
 tllavffiTrTrof, ov, b, Pausippus, a 
 Spartan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 4. 
 
 fUcuffiptf, tog, 6, Pausiris, son of 
 Amyrtaeus, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 
 
 JiaHaig, eug, ?i, [irava) a slopping, 
 ending, relieving. — II. ( iravoiiai ) a 
 ceasing, ending, end, LXX. 
 
 Jlavariov, verb. adj. from iraia, 
 one must stop, put an end to. Plat. Rep. 
 391 E, etc. — II. from Tzavofiai, one 
 must cease. 
 
 UavtjT^p, Jjpog, 6, {izavo}) one who 
 stops, calms, a reliever, vdffov. Soph. 
 Phil. 1438, cf. El. 304, Alex. 'Tttv. 1. 
 Hence 
 
 Tlavarripcog, ov, fit for ending or 
 relieving, voatyVj Soph. O. T. 150. 
 
 TlavariKdg, i), 6v,=foreg. 
 
 IlavaijSvvog, ov, (iratiu, iSvvij) 
 soothing pain. 
 
 Jlavffu^^, ijg, ri, like iravTiC, rest, 
 II. 2, 386. 
 
 HAT'a, f. n-aiiffu : but no pf. act. 
 seems to have been used; tit occurs 
 in inf. jrenavKivai, Dem. 478, 7 ; 3 
 sing. nmavKEV, Antisth. Soph. 183, 
 22t : iinpf. iraveanov, in Soph. Ant. 
 962. — Mid., fut. jmiaofiat. Soph. O. 
 0. 1040, etc. ; though Ttevavaojiai 
 (Soph. Ant. 91, Tr. 587) is said to be 
 more Att., v. Piers. Moer. p. 293 : 
 aor. kTravcutiTiv ; — pass., pf. Treirav- 
 fiat: Hes. Th. 533, and Hdt. 1, 130, 
 have an Ion. (and perh. old Att.) aor. 
 
 ?ass. iTravdrfv, while in later Att. 
 Travadrjv and pf. TceTvavafiat, are 
 preferred, cf. LoD. Soph. Ai. 321 :— ai 
 form kirdriv is also quoted \n A. B. 
 in Indice. (From Lacon. aor. irdfai 
 for irauffoi, of which Hesych. quotes 
 a pres. Trdfu, Trtifo/tot, it has been 
 thought that wavu is the root of the 
 exclam, vrdf, and of Lat. pax.) 
 
 I. transit, to make to end or cease, to 
 stop, bring to an end, make an end of, 
 Tr. uyptov uv&pa, i. e. to strike him 
 dead, II. 21, 314, cf. Od. 20, 274, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1024, Soph. Ant. 962, 
 etc. : — more fi;eq. of. things, to make 
 an end of; and of suffering, etc., to 
 allay, soothe, calm, j(p'kov, p.tvog, vci- 
 Kog, 7id?.e/iov, poov, bSvvag, etc., 
 Hum. ; TT. Mnag i^Salg, Eur. Med. 
 197, etc. ; tt. Tofov, to let one's bow 
 rest, Od. 21, 279 :— Pass, and mid., to 
 come to an end, take one's rest, cease, 
 rest, freq. from Horn, downwds. ; 
 itavcaBai tv kXlgI^, 11. 14, 260 ; v. 
 infr. 3.— Generally, the mid. denotes 
 wiUing, the pass, forced cessation. — ^ 
 Construction : — 1. c. ace. pers.velrei 
 only, V. supra.— 2. c. ace. pers. et gen. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nA$A 
 
 rei, to make to rest, stop, hinder, Jceep 
 backfTom a thing, ir. "EK7opa lidxvtt 
 'AX"^V<^^°voioi,Ba/ivpivdoi.S^gtele., 
 Horn. ; x^tpag ttoMuoio 11., etc. : tto- 
 6ag bpxvoiiplo, Od. ; ir. nvtl' f^g 
 
 fa&t^eiag,:to depose one from being 
 ing, Hdt. 1, 123 : c. gen. only, at 
 Ke Zevg travcy 6'il^iog, O that Jupiter 
 woidd make an end of woe I Od. 4, 35 ; 
 and in Att., as Soph. El. 798, etc. :— 
 so in pass, and mid., to leave, rest o 
 cease from a thing, take or have rest 
 from..,TroMlwv,fidxiig< hpytov, irovov, 
 yoov, kTmvBiwv, oSvvduv, K%ayyijg, 
 etc., Hom., etc. ; dpofiov, Hdt. 4, 124 ; 
 iraveaOm dpx^gi to be deposed from 
 office, Hdt. 1, 56, cf. 6, 66; also, 
 traieffdat ka fieydTMV dxeaiv, Ar. 
 Ran. 1531, Eur. El. 1108.— 3, c. part., 
 to stop a person from doing or being 
 so and so, tt. tcvu dptareiiovTa, to 
 stop him from being first, II. 11,506: 
 Toj' dvdpa jzavaov ravTa noicvvTa, 
 Hdt. 5, 23; and very freq. in Att. 
 travaa as XaTuomnaylwiU stop your 
 talking, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1723, 
 Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 688 ;— but the inf. was 
 also used for part, in the oldest Greek, 
 as, £/i* ^travaag km Tpusaat fidve- 
 adai, II. 11, 442, so Hdt. 5, 67 ; 7, 54 ; 
 in Att. the part, was almost universal, 
 though we liave dvijTovg inavaa /iij 
 itpodipneodai fwpov, Aesch. Pr. 248, 
 cf. Ar. Ach. 634: — the inf. or part, 
 must oft. be supplied from context, 
 as in Hdt. 8, 99 fin. ; and so in most 
 cases where the ace. only follows 
 •jravo). — So in pass, and mid., to leave 
 off doing or being so and so, 65' virvog 
 ^Ao£, ^avaatTo re vjiiriaxevov, when 
 he stopt playing, II. 22, 502 : freq. in 
 Hdt., and Att. — Theconstruct. of the 
 pass. c. inf., is rejected byThom. M. 
 p. 696, and several modern critics, but 
 it occurs oft. in later authors, v. Schaf. 
 Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 48 :— here too the 
 part, must often be supplied from the 
 context, as, aifia, ipTio^, dvEfiog kirav- 
 tjaro, the blood stopt (flowing), the 
 fire (burning), the wind (blowing), etc., 
 Horn. ; so, 'Podajr^g wept iriiravmi 
 (sc. XEyuv), Hdt. 2, 135, cf. 7, 9, fin. 
 
 II. intr., just like ■iravoiiai or \iiyu, 
 to cease, leave off, uidTiOiv, Od. 4, 659 ; 
 p-dxvg, Hes. Be. 449, cf. Herm. H. 
 Hom. Cer. 351 : but in Att., so only 
 in imperat., izave, stop! have done ! bt 
 quiet! Soph. Phil. 1275, Ar. Vesp. 
 1194. Ran. 122, 269, Plat. Phaedr. 
 228 E ; so, iraO' if Kopaxag, Ar. Ach 
 864^here the oilier verbs are plur. 
 
 iJlavauv, uvog, 6, Pauson, an 
 Athenian, derided by Ar. Ach. 854. 
 —a. a celebrated painter of Athens 
 in the tirne of Aristophanes, Ar. Pint. 
 602; Arist.; etc.— Others in Ath. • 
 etc. 
 
 tnd^iof, a, oVyofPaphus, Paphian: 
 37 Jlaijiia, the Piiphian goddess, epith. 
 of Veiras from her temple in P., 
 Theocr. 27, 15. 
 
 tlla^Xayovio, ag, ii, Paphlagonia, 
 a province of Asia Minor between 
 Pontus and Phrygia, Xen. An. 7, 
 8,25. . 
 
 ftlaMayovtKog, ^, 6v, of Paphla- 
 gonia, Paphlagonian^ Xen. An. 5, 4, 
 13 : ^ '!laA...K^,=Xla^7i.ayovia, Id. 6, 
 1, 15. 
 
 Jla^7t.dydv, 6vog, 6, aPaphlagonian, 
 in 11. always in plur. :— in Ar. Eq. 2, 
 6, etc., Cleon is represented as a 
 na^kXaytSv, doubtless with a play on 
 TTo^AuCu II, and III. 
 
 Ilo^^dfu, f. -dau, to bubble, froth, 
 foam, of the sea in a storm, 11. 13, 
 798; of boiling water, Ar. Fr. 423; 
 of the wind, to bluster, Emped. 255 
 
HAXr 
 aiso in mid., Antiph. Fhiloth. 1, 4. — 
 U. to slammer J stutter, Hipp. — HI. 
 metaph. to splutter, fret, fume, of the 
 angry Cleon, Ar. Pac. 314, Eq. 919, 
 cf. foreg. (Redupl. form from ^U^a, 
 ^^aivu, like the kindred Kax^^(J 
 from ;i;^afu.) Hence 
 
 na^Xaff/ua, OTOf, to, a bubbling, 
 frothing, foaming, of the sea, boiling 
 water, etc. — II. metaph., 7ro0^ii<r/ia- 
 ra, spluttering, big words, Ar. Av. 
 1243. 
 
 Hu^of, ov, 57, Paphus, a town in 
 Cyprus celebrated for its temple of 
 Venus as early as Od. 8, 363, cf H. 
 Ven. 59 : tStrab., p. 683, calls this 
 lia^aliraioc, and mentions in its 
 vicinity the later city NfoTra^of, 
 founded by Agapenor: its site is 
 still called Baffo, cf Hd^to;. 
 
 IlareTOf , to, poet, for jraxoc, thick- 
 ness, Od. 23, 191, cf Nic. Th. 385, 
 465.— II. in Od. 8, 187, Mjie iioKov 
 fiei^ova xal ttux^tov, usu. taken as 
 irreg. compar. for vaxiTepov, he took 
 a quoit larger and thicker: ace. to 
 others accus. of a subst. 7r(j;i;eTof 
 (not found elsewh.), a quoit larger as 
 to its thickfiess. [u] 
 
 ^lidxr/e, tiros, A, Paches, a general 
 of the Athenians in the Peloponnesian 
 war, who reduced Miletus, Thuc. 
 3, 18. 
 
 Udxiaroi, v< ov, irreg. superl. of 
 jTOrjif, U. 16, 314. [a] 
 
 nUxCav, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. corn- 
 par. 01 naxv^- 
 
 Harw/, i7f , 7, (•n^yvviu, iray^vai) 
 hottr-frost, rime, Lat. pruina, Od. 14, 
 476, cf. Plat. Tim. 59 E ; also in 
 plur., trdTvat Kat ;^^aXafac, Plat. 
 Symp. . 188 B ; rnpiuf eipara koI 
 irdxvT/v, the mould and frost of age, 
 comic description of an old man's 
 gray hair, lucert. ap. Arist. Gen. An. 
 5, 4, 8 : — KOvpolSopo^ tt., the clotted 
 blood of the slaughtered children, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1512. (Akin to Trdyo;.) 
 Hence 
 
 Uaxvijeis, eaaa, ev, frosty, Nonn. 
 
 Tlaxvl^fj, to freeze with hoar-frost .' 
 impers. TtaxyiCei, iirdxvi^e, it is, was 
 a white frost. 
 
 Xlayvdo, c3, (ndxvy) to cover with 
 hoar-frost or rime. — 2. to thicken, make 
 solid, Plut. 2, 396 B, 736 A.— II. Tisu. 
 metaph., like ■K^^ywpii, to strike chill, 
 iTrdrvaaev ^flov V'''<>l>< ^^ made his 
 blood run cold, made it curdle, Hesi 
 Op. 358 : mostly in pass., to beslruck 
 with chill, shiver, shudder, iv ^petjlv 
 }jTop irdxvovrai, his blood runs cold 
 or is curdled within him, 11. 17, 112 : 
 later, irarvava6ai wevOeatv,' Xvirn, 
 Aesch. Oho. 83, Eur. Hipp. 803, ubi 
 V. Valck., and cf Euhnk. Ep.: Or. 
 p. 120. 
 
 TlaxvdSTK, ef, (.irdxvTji eldog) = 
 
 tldxoc, eog, to, tjro;|;iif) thickness, 
 Od. 9, 324 ; absol., ndxoc, in thick- 
 ness, Hdt. 4, 81 ; trdxet /idKci re. 
 Find. P. 4, 436 ; tt. aapxdg, fatness, 
 Eur. Cycl. 380 : breadth, relvovg, 
 Thuc. 1, 90 ; opp. to XeTrTOTt/Q, Plat. 
 Rep. 523 E, etc. 
 
 Xldxvai(tos, ov, <jraxf>s, al/ta) thick- 
 blooded, Hipp. 
 
 TluxvidKTvhjc, ov, thick-fingered. 
 
 Xldx^'^EvSpoC' ov, with thick trees : 
 thick with trees, uXaoc, Himer. 
 
 TluyvdepuidJ, H, to be thick-skinned, 
 to have a thick skin : and 
 
 TiuxvSepuia, Cf, 7, ihick-skinned- 
 ness ; a thick akin, Hipp. 
 
 Xldxyilep/io;, ov, {naxig, Sipjia) 
 thick-skinned, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 3, 10, 
 Luc. 
 
 HAXT 
 
 HdxvBpi^, 6, ft, {iraxvc, 6pl^) with 
 thick hair, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 3, 10. 
 
 tldxvKd^uos, ov, (jro;|^f, kuXo- 
 /iof) thick-stalked, Theophr.Xti] 
 
 ndxvicdpdwc, ov, = PapundpSio^, 
 Eccl. 
 
 TidxvKav'koc, ov, with a thick stalk 
 or siem. 
 
 Haxin-vriiios, ov, (izaxvs< Kvfiiirf) 
 with stout calves, Ar. Plut. 560. 
 
 Hdxv^S,-^, ov, a sort of dim. from 
 iraxis, thickish, rather coarse: adv. 
 •Xug, coarsely, roughly, opp. to uKpL- 
 /3<jf, Arist. Eth. N. ,1, 3, 4. Cf rra- 
 
 XVQ III. • 
 
 tlUxviiipna, Of, rj, thickness of parts, 
 Galen. : from 
 
 TldxiiiepriQ, eg, (T^axig, liipof) con- 
 sisting of thick or coarse parts, Tim. 
 Locr. 100 E, Plut. 2, 626 A, etc.— II. 
 metaph., coarse, clumsy, stupid, Strab., 
 like traxvg III, and naxvMg. Adv. 
 -p(5f, Strab. 
 
 ^ux^vcvpia, u, {izaxygi vevpov) 
 to have swollen sinews, as in gout. 
 
 Tidxvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
 thick-witted, [v] 
 
 IIa;i;wof, ov, poet, for foreg. [0] 
 
 illaxvvog, ov, and 7f,Pachynus, the 
 southeastern promontory of Sicily, 
 now" Cape Passaro, Strab. p. 265 : in 
 Polyb. 1, 54, also uKpa tov Xlaxvvov. 
 [i! also in Dion. P. 4C9, 471.] 
 
 iHaxvvios, a, ov, of Pachynus, 
 Pachynian ; and 
 
 iHaxuviKdc 7), ov, Ath. 4 C. 
 
 Jldxvvni, cuf, 7/, (■KaxUva) atMtk- 
 ening, Arist. Meteor. 4, 6, 4. ' 
 
 IJaxwTiKoc, 9, ov, of or fit for 
 thickenings etc. 
 
 Huyvvu, (iraxv;) to thicken, to fat- 
 ten, Plat. Gorg! 618 C, Rep. 343 B | 
 KOTOv Znvog, Aesch. Supp. 618, si 
 vera 1. — Pass, to become thick, of the 
 skull, Hdt. 3, 12 ; to grow fat, Ar. 
 Ach. 791 ; to be swollen, daiTL, Mel. 
 120 ; to be enlarged, of the sun in a 
 mist, Dionl P. 35; metaph., 6Aj3of 
 dyav traxvvdetg, wealth * that has 
 waxed fat; Aesch. Theb. 771.— Phi- 
 lostr. an<f Galen, have a pf pass. 
 nemixva/ial. [*] 
 
 Tldxivovc, ■nroSoQ, 6, i/, thick-footed. 
 
 Jld^pa^Sog, ov, with thick rods' OY 
 stripes : oetter rraxvb^. 
 
 JlUXvplv, Ivog, 0, 7J, thick-nosed, 
 better jraxv^^iv. 
 
 lldxvpt>tio(, ov, thick-rooted. 
 
 JlUXv/^^vyxog, ov, thick- snouted. 
 
 HA'XT'S, ua, v, thick, large, stout, 
 Xtlp. avxvv, HVPoc, Horn., always in 
 good signf, of large, stout limbs ; ' so, 
 7r. TTOuf, Hes. Opp, 495 : also, ir. 
 Aaaf , a large, heavy, stone, II. 12, 446 ; 
 7r. aiXbc al/iaro;, Od. 22, 18; v. 
 iXdrn, Hes, Op. 507 ; BpvaXlLSsc:, 
 Ar. Nub. 59 ; of linen, thick, coarse, 
 opp. to Xen-TOf , Plat. Crat. 389 B.— 
 2. of the consistence of a mass, thick, 
 curdled, clotted, opp. to thin and 
 liquid, al/ta, U. 23, 697.-3. later,/o(, 
 opp. to ieTTTOf, IT. xotpog, Ar. Ach. 
 766; -yTJ 7r.,' rich land, Lat, pihguis 
 terra, Xen. Oec. 17, 8. — 4. generally, 
 great; jr. Ttpuyua, rap(f, Ar. Lys. 23, 
 Eccl. 1048.— II. in Hdt. 5, 30, 77, etc, 
 ol Ttaxeeg, are the men of substance, 
 the wealthy ; so in Ar. Eq. 1139, Vesp. 
 287, Pac. 639 : in Hesych. ol Tdxri- 
 T£f.— III. in prose, thick-witted, dull, 
 stupid, like Lat. pinguis, crdssus, opp. 
 to u(cpi/3^f, ^CTTTOC, Afut^^iuoft?? 
 Kal jr., Ar. Nub. 842 ; ira^^Q eg t&g 
 Tixvag, too dull for the arts, Hipp, j 
 TT. TTiv fivriiiiiv, Philostr. : — 7ru;i;ea 
 KpCiCeiv, to croak hoarsely, Arat. 953. 
 — ^IV. proverb., narda ■ntapu. criypov 
 
 Op@#;zfee/ ^Imemsoftm"^^- 
 
 HEAA 
 Tvjrri. — V. Adv.-euf; whence compar. 
 ■vrepug or -vripov, Plat. Polit.294E, 
 295 A. — VI. compar. Tidaauv, ov, Od. 
 6, 230, etc. ; iruxiav, ov, Arat. ; cf 
 vdxeTog II ; — Superl. ■Kuxtarog, II. 
 16, 314 ; regul. tziixvTepog and ttdxv- 
 TOTog, post-Horn. (From ■K'^yvv/.ii, 
 irayfjvai:) [--] 
 
 tldxvoKeXvg, tg, {rtaxig, OKeXog) 
 thick-legged, Poeta ap. Plut. 2, 1 101 F. 
 
 'RaxvoTojiiu, €>, to speak broad or 
 roughly, Strab. ; and 
 - liuxvtJTOfila, ctg, ii, broadness of 
 pronunciation, Strab. : from 
 
 na;i;ii(rro//of, ov, (ffo^iif, ordua) 
 wide-mouthed, of a drinking cup, He- 
 nioch. Gorg. 1. — ^11. metaph., speaking 
 broad or roughly, Strab. : out Schnei- 
 der prefers Tpaxiar-. 
 
 Maxvaxplvtfi tttokI — corrupt read- 
 ing in Anth. P. 9, 227 : Br. daavKviifu^, 
 Jacobs TaxvumpB/Kii. 
 
 HdX'UTrig, rjTOC, >/, (Trayic) thick- 
 ness, of stalks, skin, etc.. Hat. 4, 74, 
 173 ; the thick part or sediment ot 
 liquor, lb. 23. — II. thickness of wit, 
 dulness. \ii\" .. ■ ■ - 
 
 UdxvTpdxij^^g, ov, thick-necked, 
 Geop. 
 
 UdXVTpIxog, ov,=Traxv6pt^. 
 
 TLaxmliXotog, ov, {iraTug, ^Tioiog) 
 with atthick rind or bark, Diose. 
 
 Hdxifpuv, ov, gen. 'oj'of,=7rai;ii- 
 
 l^OOf. ' 
 
 Ilaxi(lyvl?tog, ov, {rraxig, <^i)XKov) 
 thick-leaved. 
 
 Jldxvxei'^rig, ^f,=sq., Leon. Tar. 
 1, e conj. Reisk. 
 
 'n.ayvxnXog, ov, {vaxig, X^^os) 
 thick-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 7. 
 
 Tt&xyxvXog, ov; {rrmxig, X'"^og) 
 with thick juices, Theophr. : also 
 ■Xvpdg. 
 
 U-ddTTig, ov. A, Lacon. for imog, 
 mjSg, A blood'-reUtion: 
 ■ ^TleyKaXdc, 6, the Pencalas, a river 
 of Phrygia, Paus. 8, 4, 3. 
 
 HeiSd, Dor. and Aeol. for jierd, 
 Pind. ; less correctly iredd, Bockh 
 V. I. Pind. P. 5, 47 ; but v. Buttm. 
 Ausf Gr ^ 117 Anm. 8, n. 
 
 Hedajz, Ep. for ircSf, 3 sing. pros, 
 from weSda, Od. 
 
 HeddaaKov, Ep. and Ion. impf from 
 ■rrsdua, Od. [dd] 
 
 ITeiSaj'peToc, ov. Dor. and Aeol. for 
 /ierdypsTog (aypa), caught in its flight 
 or by pursuit. 
 
 IleSaipa, Dor. and Aeol. for /lerai- 
 pa, Eur. Phben. 1027, etc. 
 
 ileSulxfuog, ov, Dor. and Aeol. for 
 P.ST-, Aesch. Choi 589. 
 
 lieddudpilg or ireSdiiepog, ov, v. 
 sub ireodopog. 
 
 HeiSa/iejiSu, Aeol. and Dor. for /le- 
 TaUeiiJC), Pind. O. 12, 18. 
 
 tleSuvog, fj, bv, (ir^tfov) like ireti- 
 vog : — growing low, short, little, Lat. 
 AwmiVis, Nic. Th. 226, 2fe 
 
 Tleddopog, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for 
 ■Kcdfjopog (q. v.), /ter^opog, Aesch. 
 Cho. 590, e conj. Stanl. : the old 
 reading is ireSd/iapog, supposed to 
 be a Dor. and Aeol. form, deriv, from 
 rjuapt^ueBriiiipog, which at all events 
 should be TreSdfiepog. [a] 
 
 iHeddpiTog, ov, b, Pedaritus, son 
 of Leon, a leader of the Lacedaemo- 
 nians, Thuc. 8, 28, sqq. 
 
 Jle&dptJLog, ov, Aeol. and Dor. foi 
 liirdpa-, Aesch. Pr. 269, etc. 
 
 XlciavydCo, Aeol. and Dor. for ue- 
 Tayydt;a, Pind. N. 10, 115. 
 
 Tlldavpog, ov, Aeol. for /tereapog, 
 Sappho, dub. 
 
 tisSu<ppav, ov, gen. ovog, in Pind. 
 P. 8, 103, has been usu. taken as 
 Dor. and Aeol. for uerdApuv, wise ton 
 1135 
 
HEAI 
 latt : but it is now read ned' liippdvuv, 
 with the foolish. 
 
 TlcSdu, a, f. -ijffu.- Ep. and Ion. 
 impf. miiiaoKov, Od. 23, 353 : {ireiri). 
 Strictly, to bind with fetters ; general- 
 ly, to bind, fasten, 0vpai, Od. 21, 391 ; 
 to bind, shackle, trammel, hinder, SdXo 
 apiia veirjaai, II. 23, 585, cf. Find. F. 
 
 6, 32, N. 5, 49; so, ir. yvla, U. 13, 
 435 ; vija n. hi ■KOVTifi, Od. 13, 168 ; 
 c. dupl. ace, 6f u' inidijae pXi^apa, 
 Od. 23, 17 : in Horn. esp. of a Deity 
 overruling a mortal's will, 'Att;, Moj- 
 
 ?o, fc(Sf,'A6^x')j i57r^(5)?(7e, c.acc.pers., 
 1. 4, 617 ; 19, 94, Od. 23, 353 ; of sleep. 
 Soph. Aj. 676 : also c. itif, ''EnTOpa 
 uelvat liolp' iiridriae, fate chained 
 Hector to the spot, II. 22, 5, cf Od. 
 3, 269 ; 18, 155 ; so, c. gen. pro inf , as 
 with kMvu, SfTic li' itOavdrav ve- 
 SoA), KaX Mnat KtUiddii, Od. 4, 380 
 (unless here the gen. be confined to 
 6eu, q. V.) ; — rare in prose, n. Tov 
 uoivapvov, Hdt. 6, 23; naa' iwvov 
 mdtideis Svva/itv, Plat. Tim. 71 E. 
 
 IleJdupjffTVf , oii, A, Dor. and Aeol. 
 for /iercapLar^c, tTrvrof tt., a rearing 
 horse. 
 
 Iledetvos, ri, 6v,-='keSi,v6^, dub. in 
 Theophr. 
 
 Heoepxo/iai, Aeol. and Dor. for 
 UETepyofiat, to follow, ensue. Find. N. 
 
 7, 109. 
 
 ^eSix^t Dor. and Aeol. {oi /ierix"' 
 Sappho 19. 
 
 Iledsu, contr. jrsSu, Ion. for ifeSda, 
 post-Hom. 
 
 Hid)], riQ, il, (TT^fo) a fetter, Lat. 
 pedica, compes, usu. in plur. Tidat, for 
 horses, 11. 13, 36 ; for men, fSol. 15, 
 33t, Theogn. 539-; (ivyof irsSai, a 
 pair of fetters, Hdt. 7, 35 ; if ir(dag 
 SijaaL nva, to put one in fetters, Hdt. 
 &,n ;al TT^dai, iv rnai ioeSearo, lb. ; 
 h TreSaic S^aai, Plat. Legg. e82 B : 
 — in sing., of the poisoned robe, Soph. 
 Tr. 1057. — IL a term of the menage, 
 a mode of breaking in a horse, Xeu. Eq. 
 
 3, 5 ; 7, 13 and 14, cf. Sturz. Lex. 
 Xen., Herm. Opusc. 1, p. 73, sq. 
 
 Iltrf^opof, = ireSdopsi, Nic. Th. 
 729. 
 
 Jled^pTjg, eg, ^ irod^pTj.g, very dub. 
 
 Xledj/r^f, ov, b, (ireddu) one who 
 fetters, a hinderer, Anth. P. 9, 756. 
 
 He^^rijf, m), &, {ireSiim pass.), one 
 fettered, a prisoner, Ar. Fr. 720. 
 
 IlEdjafor, a, ov, v. sq. 
 
 Mfiltttitot, jj, 6v, {ireSiov) of the 
 plain, dwelling on the plain, . opp. to 
 mountaineers, maritime people, etc. : 
 — ol nedmKol, in Arist. Pol. 5, 5, 9, 
 the party of the plain, i. e. those who 
 opposed Peisistratus, called ol in toO 
 iredlov by Hdt. 1, 59 ; oi ireSulc by 
 Plut. Solon 13 ; also ol jreSialoi, and 
 TreSii^aioc. — Cf. irapalog II, inspd- 
 Kpiag. 
 
 Jleiidg, diog,, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 mdlof,=7f£divdf, fiat, even, -y^, Hdt. 
 
 4, 43, 47, etc. ; 5 7r. (sc. y^). Id. 9, 
 122: TT. 6S6g, i^aftTOf, Find. P. 5, 
 123, Eur. Rjies. 283.— II. on or of the 
 plain, v7i.ri. Soph. Ant. 420 : Myxv T-, 
 an army in the open field, i. e. a Dattle 
 on a fair field. Soph. Tr. 1058. 
 
 +IIf d(df , dSoc, ij, Pedias, daughter 
 of Menys of Lacedaemon, ApoUod. 3, 
 14, 5.— -II. an Attic deme ace. to Plut. 
 Themist. 14. 
 
 Hedtffiffiof , ov, = iredtalos '• — Tre^t- 
 dat/wc is quite a late form. 
 
 illedilec, uv, ol, contd. Tlediet^, 
 Pedies, a city of Phocis on the Cephi- 
 sus, Hdt. 8, 83. 
 
 tlledtEiif, ,66)^, 6, Pedieus, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian archoi), Diod. S.; 
 •thers in Dion. H. ; etc. 
 11.36 
 
 riEAO 
 
 Iledievc, iag, 61 = ireiiaKoi, ?• '^- i 
 in Diog. L. 1, 58, a dweller in theplaim : 
 ol iTESiti;, V. vediaKoc- 
 
 Tledl^a, (iridTi) like irodi^O), to fetter. 
 
 TteSi^pjig, e(, (milov, i/ou) consist- 
 ing of or abounding in plains, Aesch. 
 Fers. 566, where the 1 usu. reading 
 d/iiredi^peig should be separated, &/i 
 ired-. 
 
 IleSiKog, ii, ov, (irediov) of a plain 
 or surface, tt. fierprjotg, iand-measur- 
 ing, Strab. 
 
 JltStXav, ov, rd, mostly in plur. (as 
 always in Horn, and Hes.), sandals, a 
 pair of sandals, put»on by persons go- 
 ing out, like iiToS'^/iaTa : made of ox- 
 hide, Od. 14, 23, etc. ; adorned with 
 gold, II. 24, 341, Od. 1, 97.— II. any 
 covering for the foot, shoes ; also, boots, 
 brogues, tgyovv dvareivovTa tt., Hdt. 
 7, 67; tvspt Tovg Te6Sag re xal rag 
 Kvriixac TT., lb. 75. — III. a tie for cows 
 at milking time; cf Ka\oncSi\a. — 
 IV. metaph., Aopltp iredlXu iJKjn'dv 
 ivapuo^ai, i. e. to write in Doric 
 rhythm. Find. 0. 3, 9 : also, iv toUtu 
 ireSlXci irod' Ix^iv, to have one's foot 
 in this shoe, i. e. to be in this condi- 
 tion or fortune, lb. 6, 11, ubi v. Don- 
 alds. (From jriSji, q. v.) 
 
 Hetoof, ij, 6v, {ireStov) flat, level, 
 X^pog, Hdt. 7, 198, and Xen.— II. of 
 theplain, opp. to ipeivog, 7iayi>g, Xen. 
 Cyn. 5, 17. 
 
 TLeSioOsv, adv. (Tredlov) from the 
 plain ot field. 
 
 TieSiov, ov, TO, dim. from mSj;. 
 
 Jledtov, ov, t6, (mdov) aplian,flat, 
 open country, a field or succession of 
 fields, freq. from Horn, and Hes. 
 downwds. : they have it both of cul- 
 tivated fields and battlefields: Hom. 
 uses it almost always in sing., though 
 we find plur. in II. 12, 283, Hes. Op. 
 386, as mostly in Att. ; mdla novrov, 
 the ocean-p/atns, Lat. JVeptunia prata, 
 aequora ponti, Valck. Phoeii. 216, cf. 
 Aesch. Fr. 142.— 2. in Att., the sing, 
 is used of some particular plain, to 
 Q^PVC T., Soph. O. C. 1312 ; esp. the 
 plain of Attica, Thuc. 2, 55, Isae. 53, 
 5, cf. sub ■TrediaKog. — II. the bones be- 
 hind the toes, Lat. metatarsi. — HI. pu- 
 denda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 88. Cf. Tti- 
 Sov. Hence 
 
 HecJiOvde, adv., to the plain or fields, 
 II. 11, 492, etc. 
 
 IlEtSjof o/<Of, ov, {ireSlov, v(/to/iai) 
 dwelling in plajins,. ir. Beol, the rural 
 deities, gods of the country, Aesch. 
 Theb. 272. ^ 
 
 JlESiojT^OKTvwog, in a corrupt pas- 
 sage, Aesch. Theb. 83, where Seidl. 
 Dochm. p. 187, jrecJj" ijr7i.6KTVira, 
 hoof-stricken plains ; aliter Dind., q. V; 
 
 ILldtog, ov, very dub: for veSialog. 
 
 TleSlovxoc, ov, (jreSlov, lx<^) ^""^ 
 ing a plain, hence level, flat, used by 
 Schol. (Soph. O. C. 691, with s. q.) 
 to explain CTepvovxog. 
 
 TleSKiSijg, eg, {itcSiov, clSog) like a 
 plain, level, v. foreg, 
 
 ilLedvijXtffffog, ov, 7j, Pednelissus, a 
 city of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570 : hence 
 TlEdvriyiiatjEvg, iiog, 6, an inhab. of P., 
 Polyb. 5, 72, 1. 
 
 TLeSolldfiuv, ov, gen. ovog. Dor. for 
 ireSo^Tiiiov, {'iriSov, Palvu) walking 
 upon earth, of the earth, Aesch. Cho. 
 591. [u] 
 
 XlEpoEif, eaau, ev, {'iTiSov)=JteSi- 
 vog, Nic. Th. 662. 
 
 TledSBsv, adv., {niSov) from the 
 
 found, like xa/idBev, Hes. Th. 680, 
 ur. Tro. 98 -.—from the bottom. Find. 
 O. 7, 112 ; metaph., ol rot TtMSsv 
 0£Xot eiffiv, who are dear to thee^m 
 the bottom of thy heart, Od, 13, 295 ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEZE 
 from the beginning. Find. I. 5 (4), 48 
 cf Nake Choeril. p. 107. 
 
 Itidoi (not ireoot, cf. sub h6o0, 
 adv., on the ground, on earth, Aesch. 
 Fr. 272. 
 
 HcSomia, Aeol. and Dor. for jug 
 ToiKia: from 
 
 IleiaiKog, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for 
 IxiroiKog, Aesch. Fr. 45. 
 
 HcSokoIttK, ov, i (niSov, koItj)) 
 lying on the ground, Anth. P. 6, 102. 
 
 Tlidov, ov, to, the ground, earth, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 455, then freq. in Find., 
 and Att. poetry, itedioy only being 
 used in prose ; iridav KeXevBov urpuv- 
 vvvai, Aesch. Ag. 909 ; Tte^ tteOuv, 
 having fallen to earth, Id. Eum, 479, 
 cf. Soph. El. 747; so, piirreiv iredu, 
 Eur. J. A. 39, etc., v. Dind. Aesch. 
 Pr. 749 : — also, niSoii irwrelv, to 
 trample to earth. Id. Ag. 1357; Mi 
 jriSov TTOTOv/ievovr Id. Cho. 644 : — 
 never used in plur., Elmsl. Bacch. 
 585. (Of same origin as iroig: for 
 the Dor. altered the inflections gen. 
 •Ko66g, dlirodog, etc. into Tcedog, dlrre- 
 6og, etc.j whence iKa-d/iiTEdog, and 
 Lat. pes, pedis, akin to jrifo, and jrd- 
 Tog, q. v.) Hence 
 
 Hedovdc, adv.^ to the ground, earth 
 wards, II. 13, 796, Od. 11, 598, Soph. 
 Tr. 786. 
 
 HeSoae, adv.,=foreg., Eur. Bacch. 
 137, 599, 
 
 TleSooKdijiTig, ig, {itedov, uKd-jmS) 
 digging the earth, Nonn. 
 
 JleooffTiP^g, eg, inidov, crel^io) 
 treading the earth, opp. to irrepovc, 
 Aesch. Snpp. 1000 ; oxog, iroUg, Eur. 
 Med. 1123, Hel. 1516; eSieiv Tr.,ld. 
 Rhes. 763. — 2. on foot, opp. to Ittttjj- 
 Mttiq, Aesch. Pers. 127. 
 
 TieSoTpe^g, (g, {■rreiov, Tpi(pa)fed 
 on or by earth, Nonn. 
 
 HeSorplfiijg, ig, (itiSov, TpL0u) 
 wearing away the ground, Nonn. 
 
 nEdirpiV", 10og, i and ii, ,{1(6611, 
 Tpipu) wearing out fetters, comic epitn. 
 of good-for-nothing slaves, like ire- 
 duv, rptiredav, Lat. furcifer, Luc. 
 Saturn. 8. 
 
 lUdovpog, ov, Dor. = Tredavpog; 
 dub. 
 
 n^duv, ovog, . h, (nidri) a good-for- 
 nothing slave, like iredorpf^, hence 
 TpjTTEOUv ; cf. KevTpav. 
 
 iHeSutpiardg, b, for irdaapiardg 
 Dor. for /leTeopuTT^g, Theocr, Ep. 
 17, 5. 
 
 OeSiipvxog, ov, (iriiov, Spvaaa) 
 diggiTig the soil, Anth. P. 10, 101. 
 
 Hfifa, Tig, ij, the foot, orig. Dor. and 
 Arcad. for voig, Anth. P. 12, 176 : - 
 usu. metaph., the bottom or end oi a 
 body, Irrl ^ii<i> ff^fj, ffJ njKjTj?, on 
 the pole at the very end, U. 24, 272 : 
 also, Tr. (ivuov, the pole-end, Eust. : 
 — in a garment, the hem, tuck, border, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 46, Anth. P. 6, 287.— II. o 
 round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3,, 83. 
 
 lif^KovTiaT^g, oi, i, (wEfdf, Akov- 
 ri&) afoot-javelin-man, Polyb. 3, 72,2. 
 
 Xle^apxog, ov, (ne^og, apxa) lead- 
 ing infantry or a land-army : 6 tt., a 
 leader of foot, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 41. 
 
 Ue^i/iiropog, ov, (jr£f6f> iptixopog) 
 traMckitig by land, Strab. 
 
 Xle^iTatpoi, ol, (wEfof, iralpoi) the 
 foot-guards in the Macedon. army, the 
 horse-guards being called simply iral- 
 pot, Dem. 23, 2, Plut. Flamin. 17 ; c£ 
 Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 5, p. 179. 
 
 lU^ev/ia, arog, to, infantry,foot. 
 
 lieleoTtKog, $, 6v, able to uiaJi, go- 
 ing on foot ; IT. fuo, opp. to nrtiva, 
 vevoTiKd, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 1, 5: 
 from 
 
 IlEfEiJu, (jrefdf) to go or travel m 
 
HEZO 
 foot, walk, opp, to riding or driving, 
 im yaCac ffodo ite^evuv, Eur. Ale. 
 869, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 592.-2. to go or 
 travel by Iflnd, opp. to going by seai 
 Xen. An. 5, 5, 4j oi TrefeiojiTef, 
 land-forca, Arist. Pol. 7, 6, 8 : c. ace. 
 cognato, TT. bdov, Strab. : jr. (5(4 r^f 
 daXufftn?;, of Xerxes at the Helles- 
 pont, Isocr. 58 E. 
 
 IleCj, V. sub Trefof IV. 
 
 Ile^iKdf, 7, iw, (wefof) on foot or iy 
 /and, behmging to a walker, or foot'iol- 
 dier, 6ir^o IjririKil. ^ it.. Plat. Legg. 
 753 B : IT. Xe&i, infantry, or simply 
 an army, opp. to a fleet, dub. 1. in a 
 Fr. of Aesch. : also, arpaTtti ?r., Thuc. 
 6, 33 ; 7, 16 (but Bekk. mfof) ; or to 
 TT., Xen. J S-irhi «., Plat. Legg. 753 B. 
 — The old Gramm. condemn the use 
 of this word in prose for Trefdf, v. Ar- 
 nold Thuc. 6, 33. 
 
 n^C'fi '"Ofi *■"! 'rif'f 1 'Of I iji " I'ind 
 of fungus without a stalk, Theophr. ap. 
 Ath. 62. 
 
 Hefif, t(5of, 7i,=vtl^a, Ar. Fr. 409. 
 
 IIcfiTjjf, OK, A,= 7refdr. [f] 
 
 nefo;3«r^u, €>, (n-efof, jSalva) to 
 niXayo^, to walk the sea, v. 1. Anth. 
 P. 9, 551. 
 
 ne^o/3daf, Dor. for -;3d7)f, oi;, 4, 
 {iTE^og, 3od(ij) strictly, one who shouts 
 the battle-cry on, foot ; hence, a foot- 
 soldier. Find. N. 9, 81. 
 
 llcCoypa^^cj, u, to write prose: from 
 
 IlEfoypdfliof, ov, (irefdf, ypa-ipu) 
 writing prose : 6 i:., a prose-ioriter. 
 
 Xlf^oOTipta, Of, A, (jrefof, Bripdu) 
 hunting, as opp. to fishing. Hence 
 
 IlfCodiipiKOC, ri, 6v, behmging to its- 
 ^oBripia ; to tt. = foreg., Plat. Soph. 
 220 A. 
 
 n£fo^e/tr^u,=5rEfoXo7^w : from 
 
 IlefoAi/tr^f, ov, 6, (Trcfdf, X^)'(j)= 
 ireCoAdyof. 
 
 tleCoAOYio), a, (TTcfo^oyof) «o speot 
 or write in prose. Hence 
 
 Jlel^oXoyia, of, ij, a speaking or 
 writing in prose. 
 
 UeioMyiKUC, adv., in prose. 
 
 TXeioXdyos, ov, {jre(6(,Mya) speak- 
 ing or writing in prose. 
 
 He^o/mxiu, u, (ne^o/iaxoc) lo fight 
 on foot : to fight by land, opp. to vav- 
 iu, Hdt. 3, 45, Ar. Vesp. 685, 
 
 rhuc., etc. 
 
 Ileiqudx>lS< ov, 6, = irc^o/idxa;, 
 Pind. P. 2, 121. [o] Hqnce 
 
 Jle^oftaxta, ac,jj,a battle of infantry : 
 a battle by land, opp. tovavfiaxta, Hat. 
 8, 15, Thuc. 1, 23, etc. 
 
 Ile(o/iuxoc, ov, (n-Efdf, udxo/iai) 
 fighting on foot or by land, Luc. Ma- 
 crob. 17. 
 
 Hefovo/iiKdf, v> ov, (n-efof, vofiog) 
 belonging to grazing or pasturage : ij tt. 
 (sc. kiXLarqiiii), grazing. Plat. Polit. 
 264 E, cf. 265 C. 
 
 nefovd/zof, ov, (irefdf , v(/ia) dwell- 
 ing on land, commanding by land, opp. 
 to 8aXaaaov6/ioi, Aesch. Pers, 76. 
 
 Ilefojrop^u, u, to go on foot or by 
 land, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 1, Luc. Alex. 
 53 : from , 
 
 Ile^oirdpoc, ov, (?refdf, iropevofuu) 
 going on foot, Mel. 80 j ir. ireXdyovc, 
 Anth. P. 9, 304. 
 
 Hefdf, )J> dv, (ffefa, fflfSov, »roiif) 
 on /oo(, walking, Horn., vfho oft. op- 
 poses jre^oltfighters on foot, tolmrets, 
 tinroi : in Hat. irejof arpaTo; is some- 
 tlmiesjftot-soWiery, opp. to 5 iTFTTOf, as 
 1,80; 4, 128 ; sometimes a land-army, 
 opp. to ii vaVnicn, Id. 4, 97, etc. : also, 
 6 IT. (sc. ffrpordf ), 3, 25 ; and to Trcfdv, 
 7, 81 ; for which, later, to Treff/cdv is 
 also found.— II. on land, going ot trav- 
 elling by land, Horn. (esp. in Od.), ttc- 
 Cbc iiyv, opp. to iv vtit, Od. 11, 58; 
 72 
 
 HEie 
 
 hence also to Trefdv, cf. supra. — III. 
 metaph. of language, not rising' above 
 the ground, prosaic, opp. to poetic, and 
 so, IT: ?.6yoc, like Lat. oratio pedestris, 
 prose, cf. IV. 2. — 2. hence also of the 
 lower comic poetry, as opp. to the 
 loftier style of tragic and lyric, as 
 Horace calls his satires semumi pro- 
 piora, and repentes per humum. — 3. in 
 music, like ^iMc, of either vocal or 
 instrumental music, without the accom. 
 paniments of the other, Soph. Fr. 15. — 
 4.' so, ffffai iratpai, and ih Plat. 
 (Com.) Symm. 12, ire^al /iSaxoi, com- 
 mon courtesans, opp. to iTaipat ptov- 
 aiKal or /tovaoKOioi : — v. Ellendt 
 Lex. Soph, in voc. — IV. dat. fem. ttc- 
 (5, as adv., — 1. (sub. 6du), on foot or 
 by Zand, usu. the latter, ' Hdt. 2, 159, 
 Thuc, etc. ; ireffl IvcoBai, to follow 
 by land, Hdt. 7, 110, 115: so too, to 
 ireCd, Thuc. 4, 12. — 2. in prose, TTfif^ 
 /ioi ijipdaov. Plat. Soph. 237 A. 
 
 He^o^ui'^f , ig, ■ {ire^og, ^aivofiat) 
 likeprose. 
 
 IlEfd0opof, (irefof, ^ipu) ;i;jt(jv, 6, 
 a gown reaching to the feet ; or, better, 
 act., Trefo^dpof, having a tuck or' bor- 
 der, Aesch. Fr. 226 ; v. jrifa. 
 
 ricl, Dor. for ir^, woC, like el for 
 ^, ov. 
 
 Tletap, t6, f. 1. for map ; also f. 1. 
 for mlpap, Od. 5, 289. 
 
 tnejfloydpof, mi, b, Pithagoras, a 
 seer, Arr. An. 7, 18, 
 
 itleidayoprjc, ov Ion. ea, 6, Ion.= 
 foreg., a tyrant of Selinus in Sicily, 
 Hdt. 5, 46. 
 
 JietdiivdyKii, m, ^, {mi06, ivdyKij) 
 com.pulsion under the disguise of persua- 
 sion or request, Polyb. 22, 25, 8, cf. 
 Cic. Att. B, 13 :— the Thessalian and 
 Spartan iruBavdyKii became prover- 
 bial, Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 196. 
 
 Xletdavog, ireidavoXoyla, etc., f. 1. 
 for iriBay-. 
 
 TlEtddvup, opoc, 6, Tj, Ion. irEidrj- 
 vup, {iTEldoiiai, aV7]p) obeying men, 
 obedient, Aesch. Ag. 1639. [d] 
 
 Ilei6apxio>, 0, f. -^au, {neldapxof) 
 to obey one in authority ; generally, to 
 be obedient, nvl. Soph. Tr. 1178, Eur., 
 etc. ; Toif vd/iojf, Ar. Eccl. 762, etc. : 
 — the mid. is used in the same signf. 
 by Hdt. 5, 91. Hence 
 
 nciBdpxvaic, ^,—B(i., Euseb. 
 
 Tletdapxla, ac, ^, obedience, Aesch. 
 Theb. 224, Soph. Ant. 676: and 
 
 Hetdapyticoc, Vi ov, obeying readily, 
 obedient, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 13, 18 : from 
 
 HelBapxos, ov, (irciiSo/iai, dpxv) 
 obeying one in authority, obedient, tt. 
 (jip^v, Aesch. Pers. 374. 
 
 tleldmu, Aeol. for ireWu, Sappho. 
 
 Het8ri/iav, ov, (trciBopm) obedient, 
 obsequious, Tivt, to one, Anth. : in 
 Eccl., having faith. — II. act. persuad- 
 ing, convincing, Wem. Tryph. 455. 
 
 TieLd^vio^, ov, ineWoftat, ijvla) obe- 
 dient to the rein, of a horse, Plut. 2, 
 592 B : generally, obedient, lb. 90 B, 
 etc. — II. act. that makes obedient, xa- 
 Awof, lb. 369 C. 
 
 . iiletBidvaaaa, j^f, 7, Pithianassa, 
 an attendant of Semele, Noun. 
 
 tntiSiof, ov, 6, Pithiasj a Corcy- 
 rean, a friend of the Athenians, Thuc. 
 3,70. 
 
 ■fllejSoAof, b, i. e. Ilcifld^aof, Pi- 
 tholas, a Thessalian, Dem. 1376, 5. 
 
 IlEtfldf, ^, ov, a form of TrtSovdf , 
 against analogy, in 1 Cor. 2, 4. 
 
 nfirOQ, to periruade, Horn., and 
 Hes. : fut. ndaa, Hom. : aor. 1 Ivei- 
 aa (of which Hom. has only opt. vel- 
 aeu, Od. 14, 123) : aor. 2 ImSov, this in 
 Hom. never in indie, and always with 
 Btk^a&ptMinjCBKimMaaWim'miri- 
 
 HEIO 
 
 dufiEV, TzeiTLdoifiev, etc., wiTrlde, H. 
 Ap. 275 ; pf. n-eTTct/co.^Mid. and pass 
 TTsido/iai, to obey, Hom. : fut. Tzeiao- 
 fiat (just like the fut. of irdaxu), 
 Hom. : aor. 2 liriBSjim, iirWovTo, 
 Hes. ; imperat. iriBov, Hes. ; inf. m- 
 dioBm, Horn. ; and redupl. in opt., 
 mmdoiTo, II. 10, 204. — Intr. tenses 
 of act., in pass, signf., pf. 2 iriTTOtda, 
 Hom., and Hes., Ion. plqpf. TreTroWea, 
 Od. 4, 434 ; 8, 181, syncop. 1 pi. kiri- 
 TriB/itv, II. 2,341; 4, 159 : in same 
 signf. pf. pass. ireTreia/iat, an imperat. 
 ire'irei&Oiin Aesch. Eum. 699 : — Pind. 
 also uses a part. aor. 2 Trtdijv=7ri.86- 
 fievoc, P. 3, 50 ; and •jreirt.Btjv in same 
 signf, I. 3 (4), fin. ; but Herm. alters 
 both passages, to avoid the solecism. 
 — As if from a collat. form mdiu, 
 Hom. has a fut. m8:qau and part. aor. 
 mffmyac, both intr.' (the latter also in 
 Pind. P. 4, 194, Aesch. Cho. 619); 
 but the redupl. subj. aor. ireKtO^aa, 
 transit., U. 22, 223 : iridijaag is also 
 in Hes. CWith ireWu, Imflov, cf. 
 Lat./J(io,/fde».) 
 
 I. act. to prevail upon, win over by 
 any fair means, esp. oy words, to talk 
 over, persuade, Tlvd, oft. in Hom., who 
 oft. adds ^pivat, Bvfwv, Bvfiov hi 
 aT7]8eaaiv : later usu. c. ace. pers., 
 ir. Tivh. XiToXg, Pind. O. 2, 144, Trag., 
 etc. ; c. ace. pers. et inf., H. 22, 223, 
 etc. ; in prose also, tf. Tivii Sigre 6ov- 
 vai, etc., Hdt. 6, 5 ; ir. two uc n, 
 Thuc. 5, 76: Tretda kftavrov, I per- 
 suade myself, am persuaded, believe, 
 like nddo/im. Plat: Gorg. 453 A, etc. : 
 — freq. in part., TrciffOf, by persuasion, 
 i. e. by consent of the other party, fiy 
 fair means, opp'. to ^v ddX^, Soph. 
 Phil. 102, cf. 612 ; trdXtv iretaa^, hav- 
 ing obtained the city's consent. Id. 
 O. C. 1298 ; oi irelffag, without con- 
 sent obtained, — but, fiji neiaa^, unless 
 by leave, Plat. Legg. 844 E, Aeschin., 
 etc. : — in impf., to endeavour to per- 
 SMfldc.-T— II. special usages : — 1. to talk 
 over, mislead by cunning, lead into ill, 
 merely euphem. for to cheat, betray, U. 
 1, 132, Od. 2, 106, etc.— 2. to move, pre- 
 vail on by entreaty, U. 24, 219, Od. 14, 
 363. — 3. to soften, appease, propitiate, 
 make one^s friend, IF. 1, 100; 9, 112, 
 Hes. Sc. 450, and so in Att. ; and thus 
 too in bad signf., n. Tivi. xpritMat, to 
 bribe, Hdt. 8, 134 ; so, ir, im /iiaOifi or 
 /itadio. Id. 8, 4 ; 9, 33 ; proverb., dupa 
 feoiif Tc^flct, Hes. Fr. 87 (ap. Plit. 
 Rep. 390 E); so, later, nelBetv rivu, 
 alone, Lys. 110, 13. — i, to move, im- 
 pel, stir up, BvliXa^, II. 15, 20. — 5. to 
 bring to obedience, make to obey, II. 9, 
 345. — 6. c. dupl. ace, nelBeiv tlvo. Tt, 
 to persuade one of a thing, first in 
 Hat. 1, 163 ; so, ^Tretdov oid^v ovde- 
 va, Aesch. Ag. 1212 ; also c. ace. rei 
 only, to carry, establish a point, tt. ^ 
 aiv. Id. Supp. 615 ; /iii weiff u lif/ 
 Sel, Soph. O. C. 1442 ; cf infra II. 3. 
 
 B. Pass, and mid., to be moved by 
 fair means, esp. by words, to be won 
 over, prevailed on, persuaded to comply. 
 very freq, in Hom., usu. absol. : also 
 Att., esp. in imperat., irMov 01 jn- 
 Bov, listen, yield, Herm. Sophi. El. 
 1003 ; he explains rcelBov by sins tibi 
 ptrsuaderi, jriBov by obedi, implying 
 immediate compliance, cf Ellendt 
 voc. sub fin. — 2. ireiBsaBat ran, to 
 listen to one, obey him,, fre(}. from 
 Hom. downwds. ; ek di/aBov, II. 11, 
 788, also sometimes c, dupl. dat., 
 Ineai, /ivBoif tt. tcvI, I1-. 1, 150; 23, 
 157 ; yjjpai ■KeWeaBai^to yield to, bend 
 under old age; II. 23, S4S : so, sruye- 
 py datTt TreiBsoBab, to comply wiiktiie 
 custom of eating,, sad though &t9 
 U3T 
 
nEiN 
 
 meal be, H. 23, 48 : but, Trddeadat 
 vvutI, to amply- with night's invita- 
 tion to sleep, II. 8, 502 ; 9, 65 : also 
 with adj. ueut., iravTa mBiaOai, to 
 obey in all things, Od. 17, 21, cf. II. 1, 
 289 ; 20, 466 (where ireiaeaBat is usu. 
 wrongiy explained as pass, for -TTEi- 
 aeqaeedai,), II. 4, 93 ; 7, 48, Hdt. 6, 
 lOOj etc. ; so sometimes in Att., as, 
 TreidenBaL rd, Micaia. Valcfc. Hipp. 
 1288 :— for the dat., Hdt. sometimes 
 has the geni, ireiBeaBal tivo;, I, 126j 
 ubi V. Bahr, 5, 29, 33 ; so alsoThuc. 
 7j73,,cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. ij 362: the 
 gen. occurs as v. 1. in U. 10, 57. — 3. 
 neWeaSainvit to believe or trust m a 
 thing, be persuaded of it, Horn. usu. 
 with uv6a: c. inf., to believe that.., 
 Od. 16, 192, Hdt. 1, 8, etc. : later also 
 sometimes with an adj. neut., to ■Kepi 
 i^lyvKTov, Tii k^ayyE/.OivTa it,, Hdt. 
 i, 12 ; 8, 81 ; so c. dat. pers., ravra 
 Uarlvj] neWovrai, Hdt. 6, 100 ; irel- 
 9s<rftE T0VT<j> ravTa, At. Thesm. 592 ; 
 rffiiT' iyd) mc. oil ireiBo/iai, I do not 
 lake this 071 youT word^ Plat. Phaedr.. 
 235 B. — II. mtr. 2 pf. iriivoiffa, inf. 
 KSTTOlBivai, to trust, rely, on, have con- 
 fidence in, e. dat. pers. vel: rei, Hom., 
 and Hes. ; c. dat. pt^rs.et inf., U. 13,. 
 96i Od. 16, 71 ; absoL, oypa TTCTTo/- 
 P^f, that you may feel confidence, II. 1, 
 524, Od. 13, 344; also c. inf. only, 
 KeKotBa tovt' intairdasi.v /cAeof, / 
 •rust to win this fame. Soph. Aj. 769 ; 
 Xpfiiiaot kireTToWeaav dcuBeeoBcu, 
 HAL 9, 88 ; ai^eiv ■irsKOcBctg, daring 
 to.., Aesch. Theb. 53a— III. the post- 
 Hom. perf. pass. irEvrEJoyiot has usu. 
 the signf. to be fully persuaded,: believe, 
 trust in, nvi, Aesch. Eum. 599, etc. : 
 but also of things, to be believed, ad- 
 milted, Ar. Thesm. 1170. Hence 
 
 UeiBd, oof contr. oCf, ij, PUho, 
 Persuasion as a goddess, Lat. Suada, 
 Suadela, Hes. Op. 73, Th. 349, Pind., 
 and Trag., cf. Hdt. 8, 111, Isocr. An- 
 tid. i 266. She. is the liandmaid of 
 Venus, Pind. P. 9, 70, Aesch. Supp; 
 1040 ; opp. to Bt'o, Jac. Philostr. p. 
 245 ; had a temple at Corinth, Paus. 
 2, 4, 6. — II. as appellat., the faculty 
 of persuasion, winning eloquence, persua- 
 siveness, TretBov^ kitaoioalatv, Aesch. 
 Pr. 172, etc, — 2. a persuasion in the 
 mind, Aesch. Ag. 385. — 3. a means 
 of persuasion, inducement, argument, 
 Eur. I. A. 104; tslBu Tiva ^ifTetv, 
 Ar. Nub. 1398. — 4. obedience, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 3, 19 ; 3, 3, 8.-5. dat. jreiBol, 
 by fair means, opp. to (31^, Xen. Mem. 
 1, 7, 5. 
 
 tllaflui', uvog, b, Plthon, a Mace- 
 donian, son of Crateas, Arr. An. 6, 
 28, 4. — 2. son of Agenor, satrap of 
 Alexander in a part of India,. Id. 6, 
 15, 4. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 
 IleiKUx Ep. for Tre/cw. 
 liriv, bad form for tnciv, mvuv, 
 for which we also find mv for mvai, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 684. 
 
 Ile^i'a, 7}, Ion. and Ep. irelvyj, hun- 
 ger, famine, Od. 15, 407: both forms 
 are found in Att., weiva in Plat.' Rep. 
 585 A, mivri in Phil. 31 E, Lys. 221 
 A ; cf. Piers. Moer. 194, Lob. Phryn. 
 438, 499. — 2. metaph., hunger or long- 
 ing for a thing, /laBti/idTuiv, Plat. Phil. 
 52 A. (Akin to irivofiat, rnvric, ve- 
 via, petiuria.^ Hence 
 • IletvdAeof, a, ov, also og, ov, hun- 
 gry, Opp. G. 4, 94, Plut. 2, 129 B : to 
 Tvstva^.eov, hunger. 
 
 UstvaTutog, ^, 6v, = ■KsivJinKtg 
 (q. v.), Plut. Pomp. 51. 
 
 Tluvda, contr. ireivu, ^f , y : inf. 
 ntiv^v, Ar. Nub. 441, etc., Ep. Trei- 
 viiiievai, Od. 20, 137 : fut Trwv^ffu, 
 1138 
 
 nEip 
 
 more rarely ireivdau [a]iLoB. Phtyn. 
 204: but from Arist. dawnmds. we 
 also find the un-Att. forms tteiv^j, 
 -^, -dv, lb; 61 : {irelva.) To be. hun- 
 gry, suffer- hunger, Ti^kav irstvauv, II. 
 3i 25 ; 16, 758; and Att.: /ca/c(3f tt., 
 to be starved, Hdt. 2, 13, 14;:— pro- 
 verb., TZEiv&v — TL wq trpogeW^g, cf. 
 Theocr. 15, 148. — II. c. gen., lo hun- 
 ger after, airov, Od. 20, 137 : hence, 
 — 2, metaph. to hunger- after, long for, 
 XpfffJ-druv, Xen, Cyr< 8, 3, 39.; kirai- 
 v-cai, Id. Oec. 13; 9 ; but also, simply, 
 to be inwant of, lack, Tivoe, Plat. Rep. 
 521 A. [a in pres,, 11,, but then it is 
 always followed by a long syll, ; it is 
 not found in Od.] 
 
 Xletvitii, Ion. for Treivaa. 
 
 Hcivii, 71, Ion, and Ep. for ■jretva, 
 q. V. 
 
 XizivTifievai, Ep. for weixfiv, inf. 
 from ireivato, Od. 
 
 llcivtiTcudg, 7/, ov, {Treivri) suffering 
 from hunger, hungry, Plut. 2, 635 D : 
 cf. 'netvaTLKog. 
 
 Jlno'KriQ, ov, 6, (ireoc) v. weidX^f. 
 
 HErPA, ^, Ion. nelp7i, a trial, at- 
 tempt, essay, iv. Trelp^ T^Xog dtatpal- 
 vcTai, Pind. N. 3, 122 ; Imh treiptic 
 7:dvTa iivBp^TTOcat (ptX^Ei ylyvsadac, 
 by means of experiment, etc., Hdt. 7, 
 9, 3 ; treipgt 6' oi) irpogufii2.ift7d iru. 
 Soph, Tr, 591 : hence, Tretpav IXEiv, 
 to be. proved, Pind. N. 4, 123 ; but, 
 iretpav ^x^tv, to have experience of.., 
 Xen. An. 3, 2, 16, etc. ; or, to make 
 proof of.., test, try, Thuc. 1, 140; TTsl- 
 pdv Ttvog XapL0uv£tv, to make trial 
 or proof of,, Xen, An, 6, 6, 33, etc, ; 
 etf irelgdv tlvoq ^pxetrBat, Eur, He- 
 racl, 309^ Plat,, etc, ; Trelpav didbvat,' 
 Lat. specimen sui edere, Thuc, 1, 138, 
 (and so he uses el; mlpav IpxsaBai, 
 2, 41) ; 7r, d?.X7j2MV Ao/z,Savovref Kol 
 6iS6vTe(, Plat, Prot, 348 A ; Isvai eig 
 irelpav tov vaVTCKOv, to try an action 
 by sea, Thuc, 7, 21 ; netpav irotsl- 
 aBai el.., Thuc, 2, 20: Trelpd Bavu- 
 -,'Dv 'nepi Kal i^oug, i, e, a contest, 
 Pind, N, 9, 67 : iviireipf, by way of 
 test or trial, Ar, Av, 583; iv ireipg, 
 TtvoQ ytyveaBai, to be acquainted, as- 
 sociate with one, Xen. An, 1, 9, 1, — 
 II, esp. an attempt on or against one, 
 TLVOg, Soph, Aj, 2; an assault, attack, 
 Aesch, Theb.. 499 : — esp. an attempt 
 to seduce a woman, cf. iretpdu II. 1 : — 
 an attempt upon one^s property, robbery, 
 hence ireipar^g, q. v. — III, generally, 
 an attempt, enterprise, Aesch, Pers, 
 719, Thuc, 3, 20, cf. Lob. Aj, 2 : hith- 
 er must also be referred Trelpav dijiop- 
 fldv, to go forth -upon an enterprise. 
 Soph, Aj. 290, — where trelpav has 
 been strangely explained by jropeiav, 
 ■Kopov. (For kindred words v. izei- 
 pdu, fin.) 
 
 Uetpd, dg, if, {weipu) a point, edge, 
 Aesch. Oho. 860, ace. to Schol. 
 
 TLetpd^u, f. -uau : pf pass, TrgTrt^- 
 paafiai : aor. k'irEipdaBitv,='irEtpdu '. 
 — to make proof or trial of one, rcvog, 
 Od, 16, 319 ; 23, 114 j and absol, 9, 
 281, — 2, absol, to make an attempt, JPo- 
 lyb, Fr.'Histi 60, — II, to tempt, seek to 
 seduce, Tivd, LXX.j N, T; 
 
 iTleipat67jg,-ov, 6, son of -Piraeus, 
 i. e, Eurymedon, II, 4, 228, 
 
 VlsipateHg, Att, tleipae^g, eojc, 
 tPlat, Menex, 243 E, in Thuc. al- 
 ways -aiac, I, 93; 2, 13, etc, ace, 
 Ueipaid, Id, 1, 93 ; v, Bnttm, Ausf, 
 Gr, Gr, ^ 53, 2, Lob,+, 6, Peirxeus, 
 the most noted harbour of Athens, 
 tjoined to the city by the long walls, 
 and containing within itself three 
 ports, Cantharus, Aphrodisius, and 
 ^ea,i,it is now eal]^ Porto Lame or 
 
 Jigitized by Microson® 
 
 HEIP 
 Draco.-— 2'. ace, to Strd>. p, 547 alao 
 a name of the city Amisusfi [S 
 sometimes in comedy, Dind, Ar, Par 
 145,] 
 
 itleipaliwc, Ti, dv, of or relating to 
 the Pircseas, Plroi'ej al 11. iriXai, the 
 Piraic gate, in Athens-, Plut, ; ^ II, 77 
 in Thuc. 2, 23, v. sq. 
 
 TletpaiKog, 37, ov, over the border, yjj 
 TT., fiorrfer-country, the MArchj v, Ar- 
 nold Thuc. 2, 23 ; 3, 91. 
 
 Jleipalvu, f. -dvCt : aor. eirelpjjva.' 
 {ireZpap) : — to tie on or to, strictly, to 
 fasten two ends together by a knot, aet- 
 pyv k^ ai}Tov treip^aiire, tying a rope 
 to itj Od. 22, 175, 192 : on iK in this 
 si^f., vi Ik I. 3. — ^11, like Ttepalvui to 
 end, complete, 7r. iixag TCvi, Find. 1, 8 
 (7), 50 : and so in pa^s,, iravra ne- 
 treipa.vTM, Od, 12, 37 ; ireTrelpavrai 
 rdoe, this is accomplished. Soph, Tr 
 581 (but with V. 1. TreirelpaTui). 
 
 iiletpaiot, adv. m PirtBeus, Ael. 
 V. H. 2, 13. 
 
 ^Melpatov, ov, to, Piraeum, a sea- 
 port on the Corinthian gulf, belong- 
 ing to Corinth, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 3 : cf. 
 sq. ir. 
 
 illelpaioc, ov, i, Piraeus, son 01 
 Clytius, companion of Telemachuc, 
 Od. 15, 540.— II. ace, to Thuc, a har- 
 bour of Coiinthia, 8, 10 ; now Fmng- 
 Limiona, v, Bloomf, ad I, 
 
 UeLpafm, arog, to, {iretpddf^ a trid. 
 — 11, temptation. 
 
 tllEfpovd, 7], DoT.=Ileip^vi;, Pind. 
 [ttv] 
 
 IIErPAP (in Pind., Trelpag). arog, 
 TO, poet. esp. Ep. for 'iripag, an end, 
 usu. in plur., veipaTayalTig, II. 8, 478, 
 Od. 4, 563, etc. : Tretpara, the ends 
 or ties of ropes, hence knotted ropes, 
 Od. 12, 51, 162, H, Ap, 129,— IL the 
 end, issue of a thing, Trelpop iXeoBat, 
 to reach the goal or end, 11, 18, 501 ; 
 Treipara viKijg, complete victory, II, 7, 
 102 ; irelpap TVG^fioto, the issue of a 
 conflict, 11, 13, 359 ; jreipaT" ■j.iBJ.iii), 
 the ways- of accomplishing them-, Pind, 
 P, 4, 391; cf. awTavwu.—W. the 
 farthest or highest point, the extreme, 
 usu,, Treipar' dXiBpov, utter destruc- 
 tion, II, e, 143, Od, 22, 33, etc, ; so, 
 Trelpap d^vog, Od, 5, 289; Trelpai 
 BavdTov, Pind, 0, 2, 57, cf, rHog: 
 hence the chief, most important object, 
 point, 11, 23, 350, — IV, act. that which 
 gives the finish to a thing : hence a 
 goldsmith's tools (ace, to Schol,) are 
 called nelpara Tixi^VSi '^^ fihishers 
 of art, Od, 3, 433. 
 
 Relpag, arog, t6, poet,, cf. foreg. 
 Pind. O. 2, 57. 
 
 ^Ueipaaia, ag, y, Pirasia, a city 
 of Magnesia in Thessaly, Ap, Rh, 1, 
 37, Hence 
 
 tlletpaiTiot, av, ol, the Pirasii, in- 
 hab, of foreg., Thuc. 2, 22. 
 
 IlEtp5(r[f,cuf, i), (Treipda) a trying: 
 an attempt, 'Thuc. 6, 56. 
 
 Metpaff/idg, ov, 6, (-itetpd^b)) tempta- 
 tion, LXX. 
 
 ^Ueipdaog, ov, 6, Piraeus, a Tro 
 jan, Qu. Sm; 11, 52. — 2. son of Ar- 
 gus, Paus. 2, 16, 1. 
 
 HeipaaT^g.ov, 6, (jrEipdfu) aiempt- 
 er, seducer. Hence 
 
 'a.sipaoTiKdg, ri, ov, fitted for trying 
 or pramagi ij -kti (sc. rexvi, imaTT/ 
 mj), as' a branch of dialectics, Arist. 
 Sophist. El. 8; 11, etc. 
 
 XlEfpiirEto, ag, n, (TTEiporEiiu) pi- 
 racy. 
 
 ilEiporfov, verb. adj. from irejgdu, 
 
 one must make trial, attempt, Plat. Rep. 
 
 453 D, Isocr., etc. : also -ria, Plat. 
 
 Legg. 770 B. 
 
 Uet-paTevu, (irEtpaTiJf) to be a pi- 
 
HEIP 
 
 tttu, Strab. — 11. trans, to capture by 
 piracy : — pass., to be attacked by pi' 
 rates. 
 Ueiparjp, ijpog, 6, rarer form for 
 
 UeipdT^ptov, oti, TO, = ireipa: 
 hence, (povia' itetpwr^piaf the mur- 
 derous ordeal, i. e. torture, the (jues- 
 tion, Eur. I. T. 967.— II. apifat^t nest 
 or lurking-plaC!, Plut. Pomp. 21. 
 
 IletpuT^f, ov, 6, {ireipdo) a pirate, 
 Lat. pirata, from making attempts or 
 attacks on shipBi Polyb. 4, 3, S, Strab. 
 etc.; — hi earlier Greek %ffT^f,Valck. 
 Ammon. s. t. Hence 
 
 IlEipanKOf, 7, 6v, belonging to apt- 
 rate, piratical: rd' 7f.,- pirates^ Plut. 
 Pomp. 45. Adv. -/cuf. 
 
 lleipuu,' c3, f. -d(7u Ion. and Kp. 
 -Tjaw: but much more freq. as dep. 
 veipdo/iai ; f. -dffO/Uat, Dor. 2 pi. irct- 
 oaaelade, Ar. Ach. 743 : pf. pass, ire- 
 welpaptat, Ion. and Ep. ireTrelpTi/iai : 
 aor. mid. in'cipdiTd/niv, Ion. and Ep. 
 kiteipriffufnjv, and Horn, has the 
 mucn rarer aor. pass. tKeip^Sijv, Att. 
 iveipuBnv, which Thuc. 2, S, 33 uses 
 in act. signE, cf. Plat. Bath. 188 E j 
 but in Thuc. 6, 54, ireipaBtl^, being 
 attempted, as a real pass: : (the pf. 
 and aor. pass., jreTteipaatiat, ineiga- 
 tSrivi belong to ireipa^a ,v. Bast Ep; 
 Cr. p. 199. (itttpa.y 
 
 A. to attempt, undertake, endeavour, 
 try, c. inf., II. 8, 8, Hdt. 6, 84, and 
 Att.; foil, by (if.., 11. 4, 66, Od. 2, 
 316 ; by djruf.., Od. 4, 545 : With an 
 adj. neut., jr. iroXKa, Thuc. 6, 38. — 
 II. c. gen. pers., to make trial of^ per- 
 son, i. e. put him to the proof or trial. 
 It 24, 390 ; to try to persuade him, II. 
 9, 345 ; 24, 433 : also in hostile signf., 
 tomake an attempt on, attack, II. 12, 
 301, Od. 6, 134 ; so, tto^oc •jrscpav, 
 to attempt a city, Hot 6, 82 ; tt. t&B' 
 Xuplov,TCJv re£^wv,Thuc. 1,61, etc.: 
 more freq. in mid., v. infra. — III. after 
 Horn., c. ace, to make an attempt on, 
 bring into temptation, esp., — 1. to at- 
 tempt a woman's honour, Interpp. Ar. 
 Eq. 517, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 28, Ruhnk. 
 Tim., like Lat., tentare, Hor. Od. 3, 
 4, 71; (so, vvf^elac ncipav rfvdf, 
 Find. N. 5, 555 : — the mid- in same 
 signf, Pind. P. 2, 62, Lys: 92, 40.— 2. 
 absol. to try one's fortune, to try one's 
 skill in thieving, H. Horn. Met c. 175 : 
 (whence ffetpoi^f). 
 
 B. much more freq. as dep. (y. sub 
 init.), to attempt, make an attempt, try, 
 prove, Horn., and Hdt. : to try, prove 
 one's ielf, U. 16, 590: ?r. irtpi rtvoc, 
 to try for a prize,' II. 23, 553 : — gene- 
 rally, to attempt, try, undertake, ven- 
 ture : — I. when absol., usu. foil, by 
 inf , to try to do, as in II. 4, 5, 12, Hdt. 
 6, 138, and Att. — 2. sometimes also 
 c. part., viol Bu^irovTec ineipuvro, 
 Od. 21, 184; then, freq. in Hdt., cf 
 Wess. et Valck. ad 1, 77; 7, 148; 
 rare in Att., Plat. Theaet. 190 E.— 3. 
 foil, by d, U. 13, 806, and in Att. ; by 
 iav, Aesch. Pr. 325.— II. most freq., 
 as also sometimes in act., c. gen. ; m 
 various usages : — 1. c. gen. pers., to 
 make trial of one, put him to the proof, 
 as one does in case of suspicion, to 
 see whether a person is trustworthy ; 
 hence also to examine, question, II. 10, 
 444, Od. 13, 336, etc. ; tt. deov, to 
 tempt a god, Hdt. 6, 86, 3 : also to try 
 ones self against another, usu. in hos- 
 tile sense, to match one's self with him, 
 sometimes with coliat. signf. of strug- 
 gling for the mastery, II. 21, 225, 580, 
 Od. 8, 23 ; oft. in Hdt., who mostly 
 joins iU^i,ov vsip&aBai, as, firej- 
 oi'mro Karh to hxopov b.hXri'Kuv, 
 
 HEIP 
 Hdt. 1, 76 ; so in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 
 1401. — 2. c. gen. rei, to make proof or 
 iriai of.., tiBiweoc, II. 15, 359 ; ;C«iiASw 
 ml adiveoc, Od. 21, 282: esp. to try 
 one's chance at or in a work or- con- 
 test, ipyov, Od. 18, 369 ; it'sShtv, II. 
 23, 707 ; vaKausiioaivrjQ, Od. 8, 126 : 
 also to make proof of a thing, to see 
 what it is good for, rdfou, Od. 21; 
 159: vexipfji, Od. 21, 410, cf 394; 
 blOToi, Tuv Tar' i/ieUov ireip^tte- 
 aBat, arrows wnose force they were 
 soon to prove, i. e. feel, Od.' 21, 418 ; 
 and so, like yeueeBai, not without a 
 touch of satire : — so also in Att., to 
 make proof <^, have experience of, esp. 
 in pf pass., which occurs as early as 
 Hes., jreTtelpji/iat vr)Qv, Op: 658 ;so, 
 oi ireiretpTiftivOi ■npoTepttv ol A/y^jr- 
 Tioi 'EM,^vuv, Hdt. 4, 159 ; tt. aya- 
 BUD, 'Sov^lac, Thuc. 2, 44 ; 5, 69.— 
 III. c. dat. modi, to m/ike a trial or at- 
 tijhpt with vi^ords, with the spear, 11. 
 
 2, 73 ; S, 279 ; but, ir. Koal, to try one's 
 self on foot, i. e. prove one's speed, 
 Od. 8, 120, 205 ; also, jr. tv IvTeai, 
 aiiv Teix^'t Tretp^Bijvai, II. 5, 220, 
 etc. ; but in pf , ireireipriiiat fivBoii:, 
 I have tried 'myself, i.e./ am practised, 
 skilled in words, Od. 3, 23 ; so in Att., 
 TreiTEip^aBal rivt, to he practised in a' 
 thing. — IV. c. ace, rj npor' i^e'pioi- 
 
 . TO taaaTa re weipriaaiTo, one should' 
 first inquiire arid examine each partic- 
 ular, Od. 4, 119 ; 24, 238 (where some 
 old Grainm. read /ivB^craiTo) : it. yv- 
 vacKa, V. supra A. 111. — 2. later, with 
 neut. adj., to make an attempt, attempt, 
 y.tyfika KalfiiKpO., Xen. Cyr. 1,5, 14. 
 
 (From the subst. iteZpa, whence 
 also adj. eilireipoc, iniriph/ioc : the 
 Lat. root is PERI-, as in peritus, pe- 
 riculum, comperio, experior. Is this root 
 connected with that of irep&u, iro- 
 pof, Tropcliu'.'— Pott poitits out the 
 curious likeness of Germ. /iiAren,/iiA- 
 ren (vofiBv'eiviropc<iea8at),fahrt (tto- 
 pojO, erfaliren (peritus), Etym. Forsch. 
 2, 329.) [d by nature in all tenses ex- 
 cept pres. and impf , and so Ep. it 
 changes into )/.] 
 
 tUsipeatal, <l)v,ai,='Kcipaaid, Ap. 
 Rh. 1; 584. 
 
 IlsipTj, T], Ion. for iretpa, Hdt. 
 
 ^Iteifiijv, ijvoi, 6; Piren, father of 
 
 10, elsewhere called Inachus, Apol- 
 lod. 2,' 1, 2.-2. son of Glaucus, Id. 2, 
 
 3, 1. 
 
 iUEiptlvaloc:, a, ov, of Pirene, Pi- 
 renean, i H. iraXog, i. e. Pegasus, 
 Eur. El. 474 : from 
 
 AUeip^fri, m, n. Dor. Heipavd, 
 Pirlni, one of the Danaides, Apolldd. 
 2, 1, 5.-2. daughter of the Acheloiis, 
 or of Oebalus, Pans. 2, 2, 3, cf IK— 
 li. a fountain of Corinth ort the Acro- 
 corinthus, Eur. Med. 69: Strab. p. 
 379 : from this Pind. styles Corinth 
 aoTv HetptLvaQ, O. 13, 86. 
 
 XleLpriTii^a, L -lai.>,=:iTem(ki, to at- 
 tempt, fry, prove, absol., 11. 15, 615, 
 Od. 2i 221 ; c. inf, II. 12, 257.— II. 
 foil, by a case, — 1. c. gen. pers., to 
 Tnake trial of, put to the proof, Od. 14, 
 459; TT. Tivbc cL, Od 15, 304:' aliso 
 to try another in battle, jight with him, 
 
 11. 7, 235.-2. c. gen. rei, affeveoc teal 
 alKfi^, Od. 22, 237; Tofou, Od. 21, 
 124, 149; cf. irnpuu B. II. 2.-3. c. 
 ace, -K. arixa^ 6,vipGiv, to att^pt, 
 i. e. attack the lines, ll. 12, 47. (HottT. 
 only in pres. and impf) 
 
 tllejpiSoof, ov, 6, contd. Tleipt- 
 Bovc, Pirithoiis, son of Ixion or Jupi- 
 ter and Dia, one of the Lapithae,.a 
 friend of Theseus, of Larissa in Thea- 
 J»lV,.U. 14,318 ; Oi. 11, 630.^^ 
 O}B^f0^/^>^itM(fl$rMil^ sq. 
 
 HEIS 
 
 Tlelpcvg, ivBog, ^, the wioker-boiket, 
 which held the load of a cart or wag- 
 on, II. 24, 190, 267 ; so that it was in 
 fact the body tied upon the d/ia^a or 
 carriage, cf Od. 15, 131.— Horn, only 
 uses the ace. neipivBa. 
 
 tllEjpoof, 4, (arid Tleipag, Suid.) 
 gen. eu, 11. 20, 484,. Pfroire, son of 
 Imbrasue of Aenos, leader of the 
 Thracians before Troy, II. 2, 844. 
 
 tHeipOf, ov, 6, Pints, a river of 
 Achaia, rising in Arcadia, Hdt, 1, 145 : 
 ace. to Paus. 7, 22, 1 also niepof. 
 
 \JleipovaTaL, €tv, ol, ' the Pirustae, 
 a people of Illyria, Strab. p. 314. 
 
 nEI'PH, fut. Trepu : aor. 1 kireipa . 
 aor. 2 iitSpov : pf pass. ir(irap/iai . 
 {iripag). Strictly, to- pierce quite 
 trough ; to tun through, pierce, spit, 
 Kpia iiteipovi they fitted meat, Od. 
 3, 33 ; also in full, v. bjie^olmv, II. 7, 
 317, Od. 19, 422, cf Od. 10, 124 ; Kpea 
 hfi^' h^tko'usiv iitttpav, they stuick the 
 meat around, i. e. on the spits, 11. 1, 
 465, Od. 3, 462, etc. (v. hpi^i B. I.) : 
 also, &i^ (S' avTo^' itelpev oddvTuv 
 
 ■ iyX'^' ** '■"'' ^™ 'krough the teeth 
 with a spear, II. 16, 405 ; and c. ace, 
 alxfif Tovye ^tXij^ 6icL x^tpag ^itsi- 
 pETJ, 11. 20, 479: — pass., ijAouTi irc- 
 irapiievov, stuck, studded with golden 
 nails, II. 1, 246; 11, 633; but, odii- 
 v^m ireltapfih'a^, pierced with pain, 
 II. 5, 399, Archil. 24 ; also, irenapni- 
 vti irepl Sovpt, 11. 21, 577 ; a/uj)' bvi- 
 Xeaat, Hes. Op. 203. — II. metaph., 
 Kifiara neipeiv, to cleave the waves; 
 II. 24, 8, Od. 8, 183 ; so, ir. keXcvBov, 
 to cleave the ocean-way, Od. 2, 434: 
 Ap. Rh. uses ireipeiv absol. in the 
 same signf ,juat like irepdv 6Sdv, to 
 cut through, i. e. to pass over, accom- 
 plish a way, 2, 326, 398. 
 
 tHejpoo'ffOf, ov, 6, Pirossus, a city 
 of Mysia, Strab. p. 589. 
 
 Hetaa, ri;, ^', (lielBu) poet, for iret- 
 ' Bl'j, persuasion, or rather obedience, ru 
 ; 6' iv ireiay KpaSlfi /live, i. e. it re- 
 mained calm, Od. 20, 23 : others 
 make it=7rEiffua, an anchor : cf. Plut 
 2, 453 0. 
 
 tHeicrawf, ov, b, Pisaeus, mase pr. 
 n., Arr. An. 6, 28, 4. 
 
 ILelaav^poc, ov, 6, (prop. Persuader 
 of men), in Hoixi. only as pr; name 
 ^Pisander, son of Antimachus, a Tro- 
 jan, n. 11, 122. — 2. son of Maemalus, 
 a leader of the Myrmidons, II. 16, 293. 
 — 3. son of Polyctor, a suitor of Pe- 
 nelope, Od. 18, 299. — 4. a Lacedae- 
 monian, Xen. Hell. 3, 7, 29. — 5. an 
 other, brother-in-law' of Agesilans, 
 Plut. Ages. 10. — 6. another, a nkval 
 commander, Paus. 3, 9, 6. — 7. a poet 
 of Camirus in Rhodes, Strab. p. 655. 
 — 8. an Athenian statesman, Ar. Par. 
 395. 
 
 Xldirea, to, f I. for irtaea, q. v. 
 
 fTleia^optd^C, ov Ep. (to. A, son of 
 Pisenor, i. e. Ops, Od. 1, 429 ; 2, 347. 
 
 iMuo^flvup, opot, b, (prop. Persua- 
 der cfmen), as prop: n., Pisenor, a no- 
 ble Trojan, 11. 15, 445.— 2i. a herald 
 in Ithaca, Od. 2, 38. ' 
 
 tHefff^eraipOf, ov, 6, Pisthetaerus, 
 one of the characters in Ar. Av. 
 
 tllEjm'acow, b, Pisias, an Argive, 
 Xeh. Hell. 7, 1, 41.-2. a statuary, 
 Paus. 1, 3, 5. 
 
 lieiaiPpoTog, ov, (ituBu, PpoTog) 
 petiuading mortals, ir. 0u.KTpov, i. e. 
 the Sceptre, Aesch. Cho. 362; ubi 
 olim ireiaifippoTov. 
 i^fHeiatSai, ol,=VlialSat. 
 tJleialSlKog, <n>, {weldut,- dmrf) per- 
 
 ■ suadiiig before a tribunal : hence fem. 
 prop, n:, ti.eiifi6Uti, j/c, n, ^Pisidict 
 Apollod. 1,7, 3; etef [Z] 
 
 U39 
 
DEKT 
 Tleial6dvuT0i, ov, persuading to die. 
 
 ["] . , 
 
 ^Ti-UalppoSof, ov, b, Pieirrhodw, 
 an Olympian victor, Pans. 6, 7, 2. 
 
 nfiffifjiff! Vt {■aeiOu) persuasion : 
 jhence fern. pr. n., Hetaic, t/, Ptsis, 
 a Trojan female, Paus. 10, 26, 1. 
 
 Jlcictc;, eu(, ij, (nday'^, nslao/jju) 
 =)ru9of, Hipp. : in later philoso- 
 phers, TTWcTEif are the softer feelings, 
 nffectioTis, and, generally, susceptibility, 
 Gataker M. Anton. 3,6. 
 
 tlleiffKTrpaTJdi^f, ov, b, son of Pi- 
 sistratus ; oi TteKTitTTpaTlSat, the sons 
 of P., Hippias and Hipparchus, Hdt. 
 5, 62; in 8, 52 Bahr makes it refer 
 to Hippias and the Athen. exiles who 
 accompanied him. 
 
 +nf««'ffrparof, ov, 6, Pisistratus, 
 the youngest son of Nestor, Od. 3, 
 36 ; Hdt. 5, 65.-2. a son of No. 1, 
 grandson of Nestor, Paus. 2, 18, 8. — 
 3. son of Hippocrates, became tyrant 
 of Athens, Hdt. 1, 59; Thuc. 1, 20; 
 for origin of name v. Hdt. 5, 65. — 4. 
 son of Hippias, grandson of No. 3, 
 archon at Athens, Thuc. 6, 54. — Oth- 
 ers in Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 ndalxii^tvof, ov, {ireiBofiat, xaT^i- 
 KOf) obeying the rein, Pind. P, 2, 21. 
 
 [5J 
 
 Ilelofia, QTOf, TO, (vcidu) strictly 
 :=-Kpvf£vij(Jiov, the cable by which the 
 ships were secured to the land, 
 Blomf Aesch. Pers. 117 ; while those 
 from the prow were fastened to ev- 
 vai, q. V. : then, generally, a cable, of 
 any kind, v. esp. Od. 9, 136, cf. 
 Nitzsch ad 13, 77.— 11. the stalk of the 
 fig, Geop. ; also •rtuafia. — III. like 
 TTCtcTif, persuasion, confidence, trust, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 6. — IV. that on lohich 
 one may trust. (Strictly, that wliich 
 holds in obedience, or which is obeyed, 
 whence both iignfs. : cf. Ipfta, and 
 Wytt. Ep. Cr; p. 251.) 
 
 lUiaiiaTia^, ov, b,=neta/idTi.os, 
 dub. 1. Orph. Arg. 626. 
 
 nsiaiidnov, ov, to, dim. from jrcf- 
 tjfiu. [a] 
 
 IleiffjUartof , a, ov, {irtlafia) belong- 
 ing to cables : engaged with them, v. 1. 
 Orph. 
 
 tlEitriiov^, ^f , ii,= ■KElaua III, N. T. 
 
 IlEiao/j.ai, fut. mid. from ireiBu, 
 Horn. 
 
 Yleioo/iat, irreg. fut. of ivaaxa, Od. 
 
 HeitTOf , TO, V. TTtffca. 
 
 tneioroc, ov, b, Pjsiis, son of Apha- 
 reus, Apollod. 3, 10, 3. 
 
 JlciOTeov, verb.adj.fromirei'Su, one 
 must persuade, Plat. Rep. 421 C. — 11. 
 from pass., one must obey, Soph, O. T. 
 1516, Plat., etc. 
 
 XlEiOTijp, ijpos, b, (vetBu) a per- 
 suader : — one who is persuaded, an obe- 
 dient subject. — tt.='7veiafia, a cable, 
 rope, dub. 1. in Theocr. 21, 58. Hence 
 
 JlEtOT^pLog, a, ov, persuasive, win- 
 ning, Ear. I. T. 1053. 
 
 'S,ei<TTiKds, v, 6v, = foreg., Plat. 
 Le^g. 723 A : ^ -nil (sc. Tixvri), H- 
 Polit. 304 D ; so, to izeiaTtfcov, lb. C 
 
 XlEiirvvoc, 71, ov,=Tri(7vvos, prob. 
 only £ 1. 
 
 nelau, fut. from netSa, Horn. 
 
 iXleiaav, tjvo;, b, Plson, one of 
 the thirty at Athens, Xen. Hell, 2, 3,?. 
 -2. the Roman Piso, Strab. — Others 
 in Anth. 
 
 HEiaiAfyf , ov, b, (Tr^Of ) a lewd fel- 
 low, Lat. pe^ni deditus ; also irsibXij^, 
 like o/^o^jjf, Lob. Phryn. 61SI. 
 
 niKOf , TO, (vre/cu) wool, a fleece : 
 also n-ECTKof , biit Osu. ttoko^. , ^ 
 
 lisKTiu, u, f, -^au,= TTifiu, to comb, 
 '0 shear, Ar. Av. 714. — U.=ir6iia 1. 2, 
 Ir. Lys. 685. 
 1140 
 
 HEAA 
 
 HfKT^p, »pof, (S, (tt^ku) a shearer, 
 plucker off of wool. ., 
 
 He/crof, 17, 6v, combed, shorn, hat. 
 pexus : verb. adj. from 
 
 IIE'KQ, f. -f6), to comb, slpia irei- 
 Keiv, to card it, Od. 18, 316 : hence 
 mid,, yojTaf ne^afiiv^, when she 
 combed her hair,,Il. 14, 176.^2^ to 
 shear, tteLkuv oig, Hes. Op. 773, cf, 
 Theocr. 5, 98 ; so, /tpjof uf iirixBv, 
 Simon. (Fr. 124) ap. Ar. Nub., 1356; 
 also — 3. metaph. irom carding wool, 
 like Lat. pectere pugnis, to comb a per- 
 son's head for him, i. e. pummel him. 
 — II. to shear, clip, also to pull, pluck 
 out, like Tt/L^u. , (Hence pecto,pecten, 
 prob. also jjecws.) 
 
 Xii7\.a or ire/l/la, ii, for ^i%a, ^iXKa, 
 ^fiyl^of, Macedon. for a stone, cf. 
 0eXXof II. 
 
 JlsXayatog, ov, dub. form of sq., 
 Paus. 
 
 VLeXdyeto;, a, oi',=ffc^ay«of. [a] 
 
 HtXayll^u, f. -lau, (ff^Aayof) to 
 form a sea or lake : of a river, to over- 
 flow, TtE^ayi^ai b iroTafiog, Hdt. 1, 
 184 ; of places, to be flooded, under wa- 
 ter, TTE'hiyi^eL Tit ■Ksota, Hdt. 2, 92. — 
 2. trans, to ovcTflow, swamp, only late, 
 cf Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 724, sq.— II. to 
 be out at sea, to cross the sea, Xen. Oec. 
 21,3, Hyperid. ap. A. B :— so, later, 
 in mid. 
 
 ne^dyi/cdf, ^, 6v, (jreAoyoj) fre- 
 quenting the open sea : TreXayiKot deal, 
 sea-gods, dub. 1. Plut. 2, 685 E. 
 
 He^uyiOf, c, ov, Att. also of, ov, 
 Eur. Hel. 1436, but cf. 1062: {TriXa- 
 yof) .' — of, on, by the sea, Lat. marinus, 
 KXiiduv, etc., Eur. Hec. 701, ayKd- 
 Xai IT., Id. 11. cc, (V. ayKt^Tj) ; ir. 
 wXdf, Ar. Ran. 1438 ; cf, sub viXa- 
 yo^ : esp. out at sea, on the open sea. 
 Soph, Tr. 649 ; of ships, tt. ^avrjvai,, 
 Thuc. 8, 44, etc. ; avdyEoBaL, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 1, 17: opp. to alyiuXEio^: — 
 also epith. of Neptune. The forms 
 TCEXayalog and VEXayiaXo; are dub. 
 [«] 
 
 Ile^aytoyidf, ov, b, (5rcXo7ifu)= 
 vavaia, usu. in plur., Alciphr, 
 
 JleXHylrri;, ov, b, fem. -mf, jdof, 
 (ire^oyof) of or on the sea, vyss, Mel, 
 80, 
 
 llEXdyodpo/iiu, u, to run or sail on 
 the open sea : • from 
 
 TLsXayoSpSflo^, ov, running, sailing 
 on the sea. 
 
 TlEXdyoXifiTjv, Ivoc, b, (jr^Xayos, 
 XtpLTiv) a harbour formed in the open sea 
 by means of sand-bags, Polyaen., etc. 
 
 iJlEXayovEi, ov, ol, the Pelagones, 
 =the later Paeonians, Strab, p, 331, 
 
 ^UEXayovia, ac, v, Pelagmia, a 
 district of upper Macedonia, prop, be- 
 longing to Perrhaebia, Strab.p.326sq. 
 
 TleXuyot, eoc, to, the sea, esp. the 
 high, open sea, Lat, pelagus, hence in 
 Horn, usu. TriXayo('fi(ya: in plur., 
 liXbc iv TTEXayEdaiv, Oa. 5, 335, for 
 which Ap. Rh. has TiEXayoi daXaa- 
 arig ; and Pind. irovnov jr., or irbv- 
 Tot) IT., O. 7, 104, Fr. 259 ; Ae.sch. 
 aXg mXayia, Pers. 427, 467 (cf. dXi, 
 f/) ; Eur. aXtov ir., ir.&Xd(,^ Hec. 938, 
 Tro. 88: so, hv irEXdysi avatrEifTa- 
 utvu, Hdt. 8, 60, \.—'AiXayo(, strict- 
 ly, is to BdXaaaa, as the part to the 
 whole, and therefore often takes an 
 epitli. from the adjacent countries, 
 like ■awToc : in Hdt, 4, 85, the Black 
 sea is called ■KeXayoi: he also ap- 
 plies it to a flooded plain, yt'vertw sr«- 
 Xajos, 2, 97, cf, 3, UT ; cf: JTsXaytCo. 
 —II. metaph., of any vast quantity, 
 TT^oiiToM, Pind, Fr. 239; tt. xokuv, 
 a' sea of troubles,' Aesch. Pers. 433 ; 
 so, ir. OT);pdf i\ni(,ld. Pr. 746; tt. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEAA 
 
 uT)7f, Id. Supp. 470, cf. Valek. Hipp 
 822 : — of a vast distance, fiaxpov to 
 dsvpo IT. oi)d^ TrXuaiuov, Soph. O. C. 
 663. — III. personilied as a god, synon 
 with IIovTof , born of the earth with- 
 out a father. — nsXayoc is not unfreq, 
 omitted, e,g. To'lndpiov, Luc. (Prob. 
 akin to itXia^' q, v.^ fluot fluctus. 
 Others compare Hebr. peleg, a river,) 
 Hence 
 
 XliXdyogde, adv,, to, into or towards 
 the sea, Ap, Rh, 4, 1233, 
 
 He?My6<7Tpo^og, ov, ( Tre^ayof, 
 OTpitpa) roving about the sea, that is, 
 upon or frequenting the sea, Opp, H. 3, 
 174. 
 
 HeXayoTpo^of, ov, (jriXayoc, Tpe- 
 0(j) sea-nourished, V. 1. for foreg, 
 
 tleXdyou, (3, (.iriXayoc) to turn into 
 sea, swamp, Jac, Ach, Tat, p,724, 
 
 flleAdyov, ovTog, b, Pelqgon, a 
 Pylian, U, 4, 295, — 2. a Lycian, a com- 
 panion of Sarpedon, II, 5, 695.-7-3, a 
 Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 958. — 
 Many others of this name in Apollod, j 
 Arr, ; etc, 
 
 JlsXd^u, f, -dffto, Att. Tre^w, cf. 
 Elmsl. ap. Dind. Aesch. Pr. 282 : aor, 
 iiriXdact, Hom. kireXatraa and TriXao- 
 oa : aor. mid. ^TreXaaufiijv, II. : opt. in 
 trans, signf. izEXaaaiaTO, IL 17, 341 : 
 aor. pase.iTrE^dffft/v, II. : poet, syncop, 
 aor. iirX4u.7iv, always intr., hencC 3 
 sing, and pi. jtX^to, vX^vto and 
 ^■jtXtjvto, II. : in later poets also t-jrXd- 
 oBtjv and kirXdd^v [d] : pf, pass, ttc- 
 TrXjjfiai, part, izEtzX^fisvog, Od, 12, 
 108. — IleXuu, ireXdBu, qq. v., are col- 
 lat. forms.— (Tri^Of). 
 
 I. intrans. to approach, hence to go 
 to any point, and absol. to come near, 
 draw near or nigh, c. dat., v^eool, II. 
 12, 112 ; mXEfiioiai, Hdt. 9, 74 ; of- 
 Tic uldpEi'g TTEXdcn, Od. 12, 41 ; freq. 
 in Trag.. : — Proverb, S/ioiov bfioloaEi 
 tteXu^el, like draws to like, Plat, 
 Symp, 195 B : — also with, a prep,, ir, 
 Trpof Tolxov, Hes. Op, 730 ; kg tov 
 apiBfiov, Hdt. 2, 19 ; cif bijitv, elg 
 abv PXi^apov, Eur. I. T. 1212, El. 
 1332 ; later also, irri Tt, Anth. ; km 
 Tivt anrf hri Tivog, Oroh. — II. like 
 irXriBial^u, cf. infra 13. 11, 2, 
 
 B, transit,, only poet., to bring near 
 or to, make to approach. Construct, : 
 — 1. in full, c. ace, et dat,, freq. in 
 Hom. (Hes. only in Op. 429), both ol 
 persons and things, ir. v^ag Kp^ry, 
 A-lyvTZTGi, TT, Tivd yaiy, 'Ax^X^t, etc., 
 Hom. ; also, Tpwaf vr/vai. ir., to let 
 them approach the ships, II. 13, 1; 
 VEvprpf uiv iia^ib irkXaoEV To^ut 6i ci- 
 Siipov,ll.i, 123'; Tr.isT7jBogBcM.aBig, 
 of one swimming, Od. 14, 350: tt. 
 Tivd xBovt pr ovSei, to bring one to 
 earth, level him to the earth, II. 8, 
 277, etc. ; ir. loTov taToSoKn, to put 
 the mast in the hole for it, if. 1,434: 
 — metaph., vr. Tivd bSvvi/at, to bring 
 him near to, i. e. into anguish, II, 5, 
 766; so, iEo/iotg jr., Aesch, Pr, 155: 
 — the ace. is sometimes left out, f n-of 
 kpEO, ddiifiavTL TrsXdcaag (sc, avTo), 
 having made it like, i. e.firm as ada- 
 mant, Orac, ap. Hdt. 7, 141 ; kputei 
 TriXaaov, bring (him) to strength, i. e. 
 make him strong, Pind. 0. 1, 126 ; cf. 
 7rpoiitlyvv/u :. sometimes the dat., as, 
 0uy^ ju'.ou/cer' u7r' avXiuv tteXute 
 (sc. ifitv), no more uiill ye draw me 
 o/Vcryou.., Soph. Phil, 1150, ubi v. 
 Herm, : sometimes both cases omit- 
 ted, as n, 15, 418 ; 21, 93 ; yo/i^otaiv 
 ■KEXdaag (sc. IXvua), when he has fix- 
 ed, secured (the share to the plough- 
 tail) with nails, Hes. Op. 429 :— rare- 
 ly c. gen. pro dat., Trdpa TTEXdaat ^dog 
 veiiv, thou may'st bring back light to 
 
ITEAA 
 
 me ships, Soph. Aj. 709, cf. infra II. 
 1, fin. — 2. followed by a prep., irc^o- 
 {etv Ttvct if vijaov, Od. 7, 254 ; kt^- 
 fiara ev airiieaair irEXii^eiv, Od. 10, 
 404. — 3. with, an adv., Sevoo mXdCeiv 
 Tivd, Od. 5, 111 ; oMdfde ireMieiv 
 Tiva, Od. 10, 440; cf. II. 23, 719, and 
 Nake Choeril. p. 108.— II. hence in 
 pass., like the intr. act., to comtnigh, 
 approach^ etc., kirel Ttk irpuTa ire^d- 
 aSci) (sc. reixeat), II. 12, 420 ; so in 
 syncop. aor, lunrlSeg hhfvr' bXKii- 
 Tiyai, 11. 4, 449 ; jrX^ro x^ovl, he came 
 near, i. e. sank to earth, II. l4, 438 ; 
 oi6el n'h^vTO, lb. 468 : and in pf., 
 BKmiT^u ■Keiri.rifiivo^, Od. 12, 108 ; 
 also, TteXaadTJvai, km rav 6e6v, Soph. 
 O. T. 213: rarely c. gen., Xpvatii 
 ireAaffSeif ^wXa/cof, Soph. Phil. 1327 ; 
 (but not so, lb. 1407, v. Dind. ad 1.); 
 cf. supra B. I. 1, fin. — 2. to approach 
 or vied, tsaid oft a woman, fojoe ttAo- 
 deirpi yaiitrn, Aesch. Ft: 896, fEur. 
 Andr. 26t, cf. Find. N. 10, 152, and 
 TTtXoT^f ; cf. A. II. — The word is rare 
 in prose, though used by Hdt. ; once 
 by Plat. (V. supra) j and a few times 
 by Xen. in intr. signf. 
 
 Ile^u^u, Alt. intr. coUat. form from 
 foreg., Aesch. Fr. 125, Eur. El. 1293, 
 Ar. Thesm. 58, always intr. [a] 
 
 Il^^vof , 6, any half-liquid mixture, 
 of various consistency, as oil, Aesch. 
 Ag. 96; horun/, jr. iieXlaaT)g, Eur. 
 Cress. 13 ; foam at the mouth. Id. Or. 
 220 ; clotted blood, Aesch. Eum. 265, 
 Eur. Ale. 851 ; whence, jr. al/iaro- 
 aTayfiQ, a reeking mass of slaughter, 
 Aesch. Pers. 816, ubiv. Blomf (821). 
 — II. esp. of a mixture offered to t/ie 
 gods, of meal, honey and oil (cf. Tim. 
 Lex. s. v.), Uguid enough to be poured, 
 Aesch. Cho. 92 ; joined with libations, 
 Eur. Incert. 103 ; burnt on the altar, 
 Id. Ion 707, Tro. 1063 ; hence, evaat 
 jr., Aesch. Pers. 204, Eur. Ion 226, 
 etc. ; cf. infra III. — 2. the meal of 
 which this mixture was made, in 
 p\ui.,uv2.tlC7ri7iavoi, Ap. Rh. 1, 1077. 
 —in. in Nic. Al. 488,=<i/3o;idf, perh. 
 because the veTiavoi came to be made 
 up into round cakes when offered, cf. 
 Paus. 8, 2, 3. — First in Trag. : rare in 
 prose, though Plat. Legg! 782 E, has 
 It in signf II. 
 
 He^apyaa, a, Pythag. word in 
 Diog. L. 8, 20, and Smd.,=vav6eria, 
 to admonish, warn, prob. taken from 
 the caution of storks (ire^opyoi), 
 wl^ich set a watch, like rooks, to 
 warn the rest of coming danger. 
 
 tllE^apy)/, ^f, il, Pelarge, daughter 
 of Potneus, Pans. 9, 25, 7. ^ 
 
 IlcXapytdevf , 6, (TreJlapyof) ayoung 
 stork, Ar. Av. 1356.^ 
 
 Ile^apyiKog, 7, 6v, (irehipjde) of 
 or belonging to the stork. — II. in Call, 
 also for ReTiaayiKoc, Fr. 283. 
 
 JXeTiapyiTig, liof, i/, an unknown 
 herb, pern, storksbill, Galen, 
 
 HcXapypf, ov, 6, the stark, Ar. Av. 
 1355.— II. sometimes for TleTiaayoc, 
 
 Srob. from the notion that the won! 
 [e^tryoi designates a roving tribe, 
 and so orig. was the same with Ile- 
 ^xtpyoi, storks being birds of passage, 
 LoD. Phryn. 109. (It comes from tte- 
 ?.0f, &pyoc, strictly the black-white. 
 Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 131 : cf. He^a- 
 ayoc.y 
 
 IleXapyoxpiiCt <J™f. *■ V> (te/Io/j- 
 yofi XP^s) stork-coloured. Lye. 
 
 UeXapydivi' ffi (Te/lopydf, eUog) 
 stork-like, Strab. 
 
 nE'AA"S, adv., near, hard by, close, 
 opp. to Ixag, Horn., hut only in Od. : 
 usu. c. gen., which stands before the 
 word, as in Od. 15, 257, Hdt. 8, 39; 
 
 HEAA 
 
 in Trag. also after its case, NeUou 
 viTia;, Aesch. Supp. 308; iii Find, 
 also, like iyyvc, c. dat., Pind. O. 7, 
 34 (ubi V. Bockh), N. 11, 4 : c. gen., 
 it answers to Lat. props ab aliquo loco ; 
 c. dat. to Lat. prope ad alijuem hcum, 
 Herm. de Dial. Pind. p. xi (Opusc. 1, 
 p. 254) sq. : oft. also absol., xpt/i^^cic 
 TreAof , Od. 10, 516 ; ir. areizc'v, irap- 
 ctvai, ar^vai, etc., Trag. — II. oi m- 
 Xof (sc. ovTCf , yevoiitvoi), one's neigh- 
 bours',^^' ei fellow-creatures, ail men, 
 Hdt. 1, 97, and Trag., v. Elmsl. Med. 
 85;.in Hdt. 7, 152, tu; tuv jr^Xaf ate 
 opp. to Tii o'lKTJ'ia naica .'-^the sing. 6 
 iriXfflf, one's neighbour, any man, just 
 like oi ireXof, is rare, as Hdt. 3, 142, 
 Eur. 1. c. ; cf. irTi-rialov.—lll- superl. 
 TTE^atrrdTU, nearest, Hipp. : a superl. 
 adj. treUoTaTo;, n, ov, occurs in 
 Inscrr. (From trttof comes ireU- 
 f(j ; hence too was formed, by abbrev., 
 the synon. wiSrd ir^iiaiov, Tr%qaloi, as 
 if for ireKdaio^ : it seems akin to vi- 
 
 tXIt^ouyta, or, Ion. -Iti, ik, n, 
 Pelasgia, land of the Pelasgi, original- 
 ly, early name of Greece, Hdt. 2, 56 : 
 also, — 2. the Peloponnesus, Eur. I. A. 
 1498 ; cf. Strab. p. 221 ; and esp. Ar- 
 gos, Eur. Or. 960.-3. in Strab. the 
 district of Thessaly otherwise called 
 ncAaeryiurjf, 5. 329. 
 
 rte^affyjof, adog, pecul. poet. fern, 
 of sq. 
 
 ILeXaaymoc, v, 6v, Pelasgic, fZeif 
 n., appell. of^ Jupiter at Dodona, II. 
 16, 234; TO H. 'Apyof, in Thessaly, 
 II. 2, 681 : ri H. Tredia, the Pelasgic 
 plains, at the southern base of Oeta, 
 Strab. p. 436: to XI. Tclxog is the 
 northern part of the walls of the cita- 
 del of Athens which the P. had biiilt, 
 Hdt. 5, 64 : and to Tle7l.aayiK6v, the 
 Pelasgicum (Pelasgic quarter), a Space 
 of ground at the foot of this wall, 
 Thuc. 2, 17, V. Arnold ad 1.— In genl. 
 Grecian, Eur. Phoen. 106. 
 
 tHe^ffyjof, a, ov,= foreg. ; r/ H. 
 iroXtj^Argos in Peloponnesus,Aesch. 
 Suppl. 634. 
 
 tnE^affyi'r, Mof, 5, fem. of foreg. ; 
 appell. of Juno in Argos and Samos, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 14 : also of Ceres, Paus. 
 2, 22, 1. 
 
 ■\I\.e?,aayiCiTai, av, ol, the Pelasgi- 
 otae, in Thessaly, Strab. 
 
 tneXoffyiuTif, liog, i), Pelasgiotis, 
 a district in south east of Thessaly, 
 so named from the Pelasgi, Strab. p. 
 430 ; etc. 
 
 Ilc^affydf , ov, 6, a Pelasgian : usu. 
 in plur., the Pelasgians, placed in 
 Thessaly by Horn, in II., but among 
 the allies of the Trojans ; in Od. we 
 hear of them in Crete, and about Do- 
 dona in Hes. Fr. 18. — The locus clas- 
 sicus is Hdt. 1, 56, 57 ; no doubt the 
 Hellenes were a kindred race, v. 
 Wachsm. Hist. Antiq. of Gr. vol. 1, 
 ^9, Clinton F. H. 1, 92, Thirlwall 
 Hist, of Gr. 1, c. 2; though Niebuhr 
 seems to hesitate. (The word has 
 been referred to n-e^of, n'Zei^u, etc., 
 but with little success. Its ukeness 
 to 7rs2.apydg seems accidental, Pott 
 Et. Forsch. 1, 131.) 
 
 tneXoirydf, oi;, 6, Pelasgus, son of 
 Jupiter and Niobe, in mythol. from 
 whom the Pelasgi were named, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 1, 1 : ace. to Aesch. Suppl. 250 
 son of Palaechthon, ruler in Argos in 
 the time of Danaus. — 2. fatherof Hae- 
 mon, grandfather of Thessalus, Dion. 
 H. 1, 17— Others in Paus. 
 
 nEXaffTOTOf , -dTu, V. TT^Xof sub fin. 
 
 ~e/l(«rT5c,p«, A;tffd^i&We34rw- 
 
 HEAE 
 
 TtviS) the relation of dependents to their 
 patron or master, Lat. clienbela: de- 
 pendence, 
 
 n£AttT)?f, ov, b, fem. -drig, tSog, 
 {irE?ACu) one who approaches or comes 
 near. Soph. Phil. 1164: a neighbour, 
 Lat. accola, n. /ii^oti, Xesch. Pers. 
 49 : Tov m:XuTav TiEKTpuv Aide, of 
 Ixion, Soph. Phil 679 : cf. ireXafu B. 
 II. 2. — II. esp. one who approaches, to 
 seek protection, a deperident, hireling, 
 Lat. mercenarius. Plat. Euthyphr. 4 
 C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : used to trans- 
 late the Rom. cliens. Pint. Rom. 13, 
 etc. (Cf. UiTrii from Uvlo/iai.) [u] 
 Hence 
 
 nEAoTt/tdf, ;?, ov, belonging to a vs- 
 Urijg : Tb w., the body of clients : tlie 
 working class. 
 
 IlEX(iT(f, jdof, fem. from ireTidTTig, 
 Plut. Cat. Maj. 24. [a] 
 
 IlE^du, poet, collat. pres. form for 
 ireUi^u, both trans, and intrans., first 
 in H. Horn. 6, 44 ; but never in Att., 
 Herm. Soph. O. C. 1063 ;— for toAu 
 is Att. fut., cf. n-E^cifu sub Init. 
 
 Ile^E^of , 6, also o'nk'keQog, human 
 ordure, Ar. Ach. 1169, Eccl. 595. 
 
 Tlt'heBpl!^a,=Tr7iE6pil^(d. Hence 
 
 'neTi.eOpta/ia, aTo;, T&,=irM0piaim. 
 
 Jie^eBpov, ov, to, lengthd. poet, 
 form for iz'Kedpov, a measure of land, 
 U, 21, 407, Od. 11,577. 
 
 HE^Eia, Of ,^, (jTE^df, iri^uoQ, ireTi, 
 %6g) tlte wood-pigeon, ritig-dove, cushat, 
 from its dark colour, in Horn. usu. an 
 emblem of timorousness, ^iyev uf re 
 m^ia, II. 21, 493 ; hence with epith. 
 Tmpuv, Horn. ; so, Soph. ■ Aj. 140, 
 Eur. Ion 1197.— II. neXnat, al, the 
 name of the prophetic priestesses ot 
 antiquity, prob. borrowed from the 
 prophetic pigeons of Dodona, also 
 trtWudSe^, cf. Hdt. 2, 55, 57. 
 
 HE^EiadEf, ai,=n^£td<S£f, Hes 
 Fr. 44, Pind. N. 2, 17, Pors; Or. 1001 ; 
 also in sing, a Pleiad. 
 
 neXeittf, d(5of, ^,=ir^^eio.Il. 5, 778, 
 etc. (but only in plur.) ; so in Hdt. 2, 
 55, Aesch. Supp, 223, etc. ; but in 
 sing., Soph. 0. C. 1081 :— distinguish 
 ed from ■Kiptarepd by Arist. H. A. 5, 
 13, 3 ; but used ibr Trepitrrcpd by the 
 Dorians, e. g. Sophron, ace. to Ath 
 394 D : cf.7r|;ieioII. 
 
 Tle?i.sio6petiiiav, ov, (iriXeia, tpe- 
 
 0<j) pigeon-feeding, Aesch. Pers. 309. 
 
 Hi\eLog, a, ov,(?reAdf ) black, blackish. 
 
 IleTieKdv, iivog, 6, Arist. H. A. 8, 
 12, 13 ; also we^E/cif, avTOf, 6, or ne- 
 Mnai, avTog, Ar. Av. 1 155 : . Dor. irs- 
 As/tdf, a: Xirekendu) : — strictly the 
 wood-pecker, the joiner-bird of Aris- 
 toph., Av. 884, 1155.— II. a water-bird 
 ofthe peZican kind, elsewh. iTEXeKivoc, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 10, 2, Ael. N. A. 3, 20 ; 
 —perh. from some resemblance to the 
 woodpecker.— The forms Tre?,iKav 
 and ireXeKdvor;, if not false, are at 
 least late. ' 
 
 tHEyleKaf , avrof , 6,Pelecas, a moun- 
 tain in Asia Minor, Polyb. 5. 77, 8. 
 
 TleXeKda, u, i. -^<ta, (jteAekvjs) to 
 hew or shape with an axe, Lat. dolare, 
 Od. 5, 244 (in Ep. form jrcMKKiide), 
 Ar. Av. 1157 ; cf. ve?i,eKKov and ii/u- 
 7re?.eKKov.—ll. sensu obscoeno, Ara- 
 ros Caen. 4. Hence 
 
 JleXeKijua, arog, to, hewn wood, 
 chips : ana 
 
 tlE^^Ki?" «r> f £■> V> "■ hewing of wood, 
 Theophr. 
 
 HeXeKTfTTig, ov, b, a hewer of wood. 
 
 TleT^KtiTog, ri, av, (jteAekcJu) hemi, 
 Theophr._ 
 
 IlE/leKijTup, opof, A, poet, for ?r«Ae- 
 KriTr)^, Manetho. 
 
 ; neXeKi/idpOf, ov,=ff£XEK»ddpor. 
 1141 
 
nEAi 
 
 JleXeKl^a, f. -wu> (jri^eKUf) to cut 
 off with an axe, esp. to behead; Lat. ie- 
 ciiri percutere; Tlvd, Polyb. 1,7, 12; 
 11, 30,2, Strab., etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 341. 
 
 JlsXeKivo;, ov, 6, a water-bird of 
 - the pelican kind, Ar. At. 884 ; cf. ire- 
 ^E/ccv ll. — II. a weed that grows amoiig 
 lentils, Lat. securidaca, Theopjir. — ^111. 
 in carpentry, dovetailing, Lat. secun- 
 cula, VitruT. Hence 
 
 TleTitKlpuTo;, jj, 6v, (TreAEKtvoflll) 
 dovetailed, Vitniv. 
 
 IleXcKKriae, Ep. 3 sing. aor. from 
 ireleKuu, Od. 
 
 'U.e%eK^ov,iyv, TO, ■{'K^'Kskvq) an axe- 
 handle, 11. 13, 612. 
 
 Ile^exoeitJ^f, ef, {"keKekv^, el&ofj 
 like an axe, Procl. 
 
 lleXEKidiov, ov, t6, dim. from iri- 
 ?i>eKV^. [it'] 
 
 Tleyi.cKmdpi.ov, ov, to, a piepf of 
 Kood like an axe-handle. 
 
 lIl%eKv(, cue Ion. £0f , 6 • dat. pi. ir£- 
 TieKeei,, Ep. neMiceaqi, II. : in AeO^n, 
 and other late writers, are sometimes 
 lound gen. veXiKvoc, dat. pi. jreXSKvai, 
 etc., V. Lob. Phryn. 246. An axe or 
 hatcheti y(i?-/ceof, hfifOT^pt^Qey '^Ka- 
 X/i^vo^, Od. 5, 235 (cf. UKinapvov) ; a 
 battle-axe,l\. 15,711 ; asacrijicialaxe,ll. 
 17, 620, Od. 3, 442 :— but, usu ., « carpen- 
 ter^s axe, vyioTofiOVS ireXiiceag, II. 23, 
 114, etc. ;— hence the phrase, ov (56- 
 natjL fidreadat, uX2.(l Kal iTE^.iKEaf,, 
 
 1. e. to fight to the last, not soldiers 
 only but every man, Hdt. 7, 13^ ; as 
 an image of perseverance, fcpddtrj iri- 
 Xekvc &? aTetpng, 11. 3, 60;^n The- 
 ophr. Char. 5 (3), irtXsKvs as a child's 
 nickname seems to mean a sharp 
 blade, opp. to uoKOC, q. v. — II. a mdth- 
 ematicoi figure. (Sanscr. paragu, cf. 
 Pott Et. Forsoh. 1, 117, 231.) [The 
 V of nom! and ace. sing, is in flom. 
 sometimes lengchd. in arsis, II. 3, 60 ; 
 17, 520: ace. plur. TTE/ts/ceay is in 
 Horn, always trisyll., -^ — ]. 
 
 JleAEKiHpopoi, ov, CTreXe/tuf, ^epa) 
 carrying an axe, an axe-bearerf : used to 
 translaitCj^l. the Lat. lictor.- — 2. con- 
 sul or praetor, before whom axes are 
 carried, Polyb. 2,23,5. 
 
 IleXe/iifu, fut. -fu ; aor. pass, ^tte- 
 Xe'iilxSriv, in Horn, always without 
 augm. : — like k'X.tXii^u, to smng, shake, 
 and, generally, to make to shake, qiiiver 
 or tremble, 0a8iiiy ■KsXctiiiijiev vi,jiv, 
 II. 16, 766: TTJif /iiv /iiH ireXeu^ev, 
 II. 16, 108, cf 13, 443 ; tt. (Toloi), (o 
 struggle at (the bow), in order to iend 
 it, (5d'.'21, I2S: — pass., to beshaken,io 
 tremble^ quake, ifjro notitrl jikyag izeXe- 
 (iffeT"OXii^7rof, 11. ]6,'612, Hes: 458; 
 m aor. pass., to he shaken, i. e. driven 
 back, ^twGdfievo^ iteXEfilxOTj, II. 4, 
 535; S, 626'; so, ixeXefiiiiOLLtntq^ vrrb 
 Xoyx?, Find. N. 8, 51. ' (Froni ndX- 
 Xu, 'rraXdfiTi, akin to jrdXe/idc.) 
 
 JieXiakeo, Ep. 2 sing. impf. irom 
 wiXo/iai. II. 22, 433. ■*' 
 
 TliXev, Ep. 2 sing, imperat. from 
 irao/iOi, II. 24, 219. 
 
 JleXTfiug, (ifJof, ^, Ion. for TreXsidg, 
 Opp. C. 1,350. 
 
 tlcXtd, ii,=neXloiia, susp. 
 
 JlEXlalvu, to make' livid :^-pass., to 
 be or become so, Hipp. 
 
 llEXIac,ddpi,pec\i\. poet. fgm. of 
 '7re^i6fj'Hipp'."" • ' 
 
 tllp/ltoji. Ion. -iTig, gen. ov Ion. ea 
 Dor. 'o,'i, jP«S<fs, son of Neptune and 
 Tyro, half brother of Aesoii, whom 
 he deprived of 'his kingdom, knd 
 whose son Jason he compelled to 
 undertake the Argonautic expedition, 
 Od. 11,' 334,. sqq. ; ApoUod'. ; etc.— 
 
 2. son of Aeginetes, Pans. 7, 18, 5. 
 
 1142 
 
 HEAA 
 
 iHcXidf, dSog, )7, fem. adj., ofPe- 
 .lias, al TleXiddeg K6.pai, the daughters 
 j>fPelias, Bur. Med. 9. 
 
 iTleXlyvae, ov, 6, P/sligiuis, the 
 cook of Olympias and Alexander, 
 Ath. 659 F. 
 
 ^TjEXtyvoi, ov, oi, the Peligni, a 
 people of Italy, Strab. p. 219. , 
 
 TleXiSvaloi, a, ov,=treXiiv6£. 
 
 nEXiSvTi, ^,=7r£^«Jv6ri/f. 
 
 UeXiiv^ei^, caaa, ev, poet, for sq. 
 
 JieXtSvog, 7, 6v, = TTEXtoc, Hvid, 
 Soph. Fr.577, and (in the so-called 
 Att. form ireXiTves) Thuc. 2, 49, 
 Alex. KpaTEV. 1, 17. Hence 
 
 TleXiovoT^C, '/'■Of. <?> the livid colour 
 caused by extravasated hlood, Lat. 
 livor. 
 
 Ii.EXiip6u,ii,(TreXfdv6i)=:KEXiaiva: 
 in pass., Arist. rrobl. 8, 1. Hence 
 
 ilEXiSvufia, aTOc. to, a livid spot 
 from extravasated blood. 
 
 TIeXISvoxjis, Tit^TTE^L&vpTiigj Are- 
 tae. 
 
 HeXlicdvtov, ov, to, dim. from sg., 
 Theophr. 
 
 HeXIktj, Tjg, ^, o.sort of wooden boml, 
 basin or cup, Cratin. Qparr. 5. — II. a 
 hole or hasin in ,the sea, Theophr. 
 (Hence TzeXtxvTJ, akin to ■rrkXi^, jri- 
 Xig, iriXv^, n^XXa, TrsXXdg, tteXXc^, 
 Lat. pelvis.) [f] 
 
 iHEXivalov, ov, to, Pelinaeum, the 
 highest mountain in the island Chios, 
 Strab. p. 645. 
 
 JiEXiv^, 71, an Attic measure con- 
 taining eight ijiiiym. 
 
 mtXivva, j)Si V' ?id l[icXtwawv, 
 ov, TO, Pelinna, a strong city of Thes- 
 saly, on the Peneus, Find. P. 10, 7 ; 
 Strab. p. 437. , 
 
 JliXi,^, tKog, i,=ncXiKii, tteXis. 
 
 HeAfof, (i, ov, (TreAof, tteXXo^) 
 strictly of parts of the body, discolour- 
 ed by extravasated blood, black and blue, 
 livid, Dem. 1157, 6 : generally, dark- 
 coloured, blackish, Atith. (HeX/of, l^ke 
 TToXidg, seeins to be better than the 
 psu. niXioc, Arcad. p. 41, 3.) 
 
 JlEXtOTTjg, IJTO'C, jj,^1TErXt6v6TT]g. 
 
 HeXlou, u, {TrEXi6g)=TrEXiaLv(D. 
 
 JiiXi(, or nEXii, 6 or g, Lat. pelvis, 
 = jteXIkt], t^eXXI^. 
 
 J\EXLTv6g, 71, 6v, V. sub ireX^lSvds. 
 
 iicXixvTi, Jjc, ?, dim. from jteXCkj], 
 Alcm^n 17, cf. Ath. 495 B. 
 
 JleXluiia, arqg, to, (7re/ttDw)=:re- 
 Xidvajui, Hipp., Arist. Probl. 0, 14. 
 
 lleXtoirL^i eaf, i/, (tteXioq) like tte- 
 Xidvum^, extravasation of blood, a livid 
 spoti Lat. Zi'vor, Hipp. 
 
 nE'AAA, ^f, ij, (^) Ion. jrE^lifLj?, a 
 wooden^bowl, milk-pail, Lat. Tnulctra, 
 II. 16, 64?, Theocr. 1, 26, cf Ath. 
 495. — ll a drinking-cup, Hippon. 24. 
 (Cf. TTcXiiiri, TTEXXdi, veXXIs, itiXi^, 
 Lat. pe?uis, our ^ai/.) 
 
 HE'AAA, n, (B) a hide, leather. 
 (Lat. peliis, Germ. Fell, Pelz, our 
 peltry^ etq. j proSi).==fc5feg., cf. /cirof, 
 iTKitTog and Lat^ cutis, ,tne skin "being 
 a^ it were a vessel to hpid the body.) 
 ' JiEXXa, 7j, a stone, v. "KiXd. 
 
 ^tiiXXa, Tji, V, P'lla, im early city 
 of Macedonia, the roval residence, 
 Hdt. 7, 123 ; THnc. 2, QS! Hence 
 
 ■ iHEXXaZdl, a, ov, ofPella, Pellaean, 
 Luc. 
 
 '' "ilEXXalog, a, oj',== irciWy, veXiS- 
 vSc. 
 
 tlfXXqix''^uc, 6v, and -xpog> ov, 
 collat. forms pf TrfWofof. 
 
 ^UeXXuva, ji, Petlana, an old city 
 ofLacoiiia; Strab. p. 38p: irf'Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 5, in Aft. form JlfXXijvri. 
 
 iJlEXXttvic Wof, 7), prop, adj., of 
 Pelland ; of a toUntsiii near Petlana, 
 P^tis: 3, 21, g. ' ' - 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEAO 
 
 JXeXXavryp,, fjpoi, b, plsp ve?.'if- 
 T7]£, ov,b, (j^,Xa, A) one who milks 
 into a pail, ThessaL for (luoXyevc, 
 Ath. 495 E. 
 
 JleXXdi, (Mof, ^,=.7riXXa, A. 
 
 JleXXkpT^, 7f , T/, {mXXa, B) a sort 
 Qf bandage or buskin worn by runners 
 next the foot and ?i}cjie, also ve?.- 
 XvT^, niXvvTpov and jriXXvrpov or 
 TriXvTpov- 
 
 iJliXXriv, rivoi, b, Pellm, an Ar- 
 give, son of Phorbas, Pans. 7, 26, 12. 
 
 iiUXXjivalov, ov, T6,=XleXivalov, 
 Dion. P. 535. 
 
 iJlEXX^veic, iotSi b, an i)ihab. of 
 Pellene, ol tlEXX^Elc Att. -v^c, the 
 Pellenians, Thuc. 2, 9. 
 
 illfXX'/jvJi, w, ?, Do;-. TleXX.dva, 
 Pellene, an olfl city of Aphaia, be- 
 tween Sicyon and Aegira, with a 
 temple of Juno, to whom games were 
 here celebrated, I!. 2, 574 ; Find. O. 
 7,156; Ar. ; etc.— 2. v. UeXXdv.a.— 
 3. a village of Acbaia between Aegae 
 and PfeUene (1), Strab. p. 386. 
 
 niEXXnvinds, 5, oil, of Pellene, Pel- 
 lenian, TleXXijviKai xXalviu, cloaks 
 that were given as prizes in the games ; 
 from Pellene (3) ace. to Strab. p. 386. 
 
 iJUXXjjc, 6, Pelles, grandfather of 
 Asterius and Amphipn, founder of 
 Pellene in Achaia, ace. to Ap. Rh. 
 \, 177. 
 
 llEXXijTyg, ou, b, V. TTEXXayT^p. 
 
 TIeXXii, idoc, 7i,=ne:XXa Ik), Hip- 
 pon. 23, Nic. Al, 77. 
 
 tHe^^irof, ov, b, PeUichus, a Co- 
 rinthian, father of Aristeus, Thuc. 1, 
 29. ^ 
 
 n£/tXop.a0of, oy, {irlX^ Bf/tdivra) 
 sewing skins together, {u] 
 
 IIEAAO'Sj or jreAof, 5, ov, Jiat. 
 PTIljLUS, d^rk-coloitred, dusky, ash- 
 
 coloured, veXv l'V!"k> Soph. Fr. 122 ; 
 ■keXXti Sic, Tnebcr. 5, 99 ; tteXXo; 
 ip6(5ioc, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 23.— Synon. 
 
 forms are jreXoc, tteXw^, noXtog, tte?..- 
 Xaloi, TveXiSvof, ■KsXi.iSvafoc, Ko^n 
 Greg. 288,'Pjers. Moer. ^2^- (The 
 accent. iriXXo; is less correct, v. 
 Valck. Theocr. 5, 99.) Hence 
 
 UeXXou, u,= 7rEXt6a. 
 
 XlEXXyrpa or -KEXvrpa, Td,= 7rcX- 
 XdiTTai, Aesch. Fr. 238. 
 
 HtXpa, arof, t6, the sale aftjief tot, 
 of camels, Hdn. ,4, IS, 8 ;— lAc sole of 
 the shoe, Polyb. 12, 6', 4: aiso the shoe 
 itself, Nic— JT. the stalk, esp! of ap- 
 ples and pears, Geop. — HI. generalBr, 
 like mfa, <4,e end of a Jhiiig. (AjCC. 
 to some from riXua, others from aiii- 
 Xas-) , , - 
 
 IlEX/iiiTadTig, £f , {TTEXpa, eJSoc) Uhe 
 the sole of the foot. 
 
 JtiXopLai, v^ iriXoi. 
 
 fTlEXovELa, Of, 7, Pelopta, daugh- 
 ter of PeliS, kp. Eh. 1, 326.-i^.= 
 neXoTr/a. 
 
 iJleXoirvld^ric, ov Dor. a, 4,=Il£- 
 XomSng, Find. $. 8, 21 : Theocr. 15, 
 142. 
 
 ^TleXonifii, Hof, ri, fem. to sq., H. 
 yaia, the Peloponnesus, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 iSTB : alone. Call. Del. 72. 
 
 tne^o7n?iof, 1}, oy, poet.=nc3^- 
 TZEiog, of Pelops, Ap. Rh. 
 ' tlicXoTTia, ac, «, Pelopia, mother 
 of Cycnns, Apollod. — 2. daughtei'of 
 Thyestes, Ael. V! H. 12, 42.— Others 
 in Apollod. Cf. nEXbirua. 
 
 iMEXoT^lSaf, a, b, Doi.=IlEXoTrt 
 Bi) j". -^ 2. Petopidas, the* cclehrated 
 ThebaiJ leader, friend of Epaminon- 
 das,Xen. Hell. ' 
 
 iXlEXoTciiiii, ov, b, son or descend- 
 ant of Pelops ; esp. Agamemnon ; also 
 in 'pi, Trag. ; Pint. Thes. 3. 
 
 " iUEXbmoc, If, ey, •ifpx Mmging (o 
 
HEAT 
 Pelopt ; fi TX.x^pa,=tlaPtlop<mnesia, 
 Bur. Hipp. 374. 
 
 ilLei-oTrlc, t'lSof, 17, pecuL fem. to 
 Soreg. 
 
 tlleAoiriJwaoori ov, i). Dor. for 
 •vijaoc, Thuc. 5, 77; 
 
 illt^oirow^ataKai, v< f^t 0/ '*« 
 PeloponnesuSf Pelttpimnesiati^ 'Plat. 
 Legg. 708 A. 
 
 tncXoTTOw^iKOf, o, ov,=foreg.; 
 ol n., «Ae Pehponnaians, Hdt. 7, 137 ; 
 9,73. 
 
 neXo»roi;v)/tt«JTt,-adv., i;t the Pelo- 
 pojmesiarit i. e. Dorian iUalect^ H. Aa* 
 Aetv, Tlieoor. 15, 92, tin Dor. form 
 -vOaioTl. 
 
 Uf XoTTOw^irof , ow, ^, for TlUXotfus 
 vvaoc +(60 written in Tyrt. 5, 4)t, 
 (Ae Pelopmnaui, tthe southern part 
 of Greece, connected with the main- 
 land by the isthmus of Corinth,! now 
 the Morea, H. Horn. Ap. 250, 290, etc, 
 
 IleXaf, 7, ov, V. wsAWf ; others 
 write iTE^of. 
 
 IliXoTb, oTTOf, A, (?riX.of, dVi) strict- 
 ly the Dark-eyed, Peiops, son of Tan- 
 talus, said to have migrated from 
 Lydia, and to hare given his name to 
 the Peloponnesus, II. +2, lOl; usu. 
 A 4pii£, Find.; Trag.— 2. a son of 
 Agamemnon and Cassandra, Faus. 2, 
 16, 6. 
 
 IleXrtSCu, (sriXTi/) to be a irckra- 
 crfjQ or talrgetBer, opp. to bir'/.LTevu, 
 Xen, An." 5, 8, S, Vect. i, 52. 
 
 ^tUTaai, Ov, at, Peltae, a city CSf 
 Greater Phrygia, near Apamea, Xen. 
 An. 1, 2, 3. 
 
 Ilei.Tdiiiov, ov, TO, dim. from iriXTfi, 
 Callijt. ap. Ath. 200 F. 
 
 llfTi.TaaT^i, ov, S, (ireXT&^a) one 
 who hears a target or light shielfHiriXrij) 
 instead of the larger dirAro, a-targeteer, 
 Lat. cetratus, first in Eur. Rhes. 311, 
 Thuc. 2, 29, and Xen. ; usu. mention- 
 ed with the To^oTai, as Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 
 The peltasts were orig. Thracian 
 mercenaries ; they held a place be- 
 tween the iirKrai and tIiOmI ; hence 
 aL IT; generally, for light troops, levis 
 armaturae TrUlites ; first made an effi- 
 cient force in the Greek armies hy 
 Iphicrates the Athenian, v. Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 4, 16, and 5, 12, aq. Cf. vcXtti. 
 Hence 
 
 IlE^raoTJKdr, f$, 6v, skilled in the 
 use of the n&TTi, Plat. Ttieaet. 165 D ; 
 oi nAToanKol, Id. Prot. 350 A :— 
 ^ -K7] (sc. ri^xvij), the art or skill of a 
 targeleer. Id. £egg. 813 D : to -k6»,= 
 oi TreXTaaral, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4 ; 
 •KUTora, tn the best style, quite in the 
 manner ofircXTaaTaC, Xen. 0ec.21, 7. 
 
 IleXra^opof, ok, (ttAti?, <jiij)a)t= 
 7reXTo(p6poc- 
 
 IIE'ATH, IJQ, il, a small, light shield 
 of leather without a rim (iTt/f), orig. 
 used by the Thraciaps, Hdt. 7, 75, cf 
 89, Eur. Ale. 498, Bacdi. 783 ; on its 
 form, V. Diet. Antiqq. s. v.— 2. o bidy 
 of TreTtraoTal, Eur. Rhes. 410; cf. 
 ianli 2, Myxv II'> AirXov HI. 3. — 
 II. a shaft, pole, Xen. An. 1, 10, 12 ; 
 of. Philostr. Imag. 2, 32. — III. a horde's 
 ornament, Eur. Rhes: 305. 
 
 Xli^TtK, ov, 6, the Nile-fish, KBptt- 
 Kivof, salted, Diphil, Siphn. ap, Ath, 
 121 B, 
 
 tneiriwov (THeXrai) neSiov, tA, 
 the plain of Peltae, Strab. p. 629. 
 
 HeXro^ipof, ov, (iriXni, ^(pu) 
 bearing a target; 6 7r.,= 5ri:Arao^f, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 24 ; jr. brvet^, light 
 horse, Polyb. 3, 43, 2. 
 
 UiXwTpa, TU, V. sub TrBXvTpa. 
 
 JiiXvi, uxor, i,=ffelltf, Ath. 392 
 B.—ll-=iriXeKVS, LXX. 
 
 IIEASi 
 
 HOiioTBov, ov, T6,'y. subneeKXaani- 
 nECAu, only used in 3 sing. pres. 
 and impf. wiXei, niXev, syncop. I'lrXev, 
 U. 3, 3) 5, 729 i 12, 11, etc. ; inf. m- 
 Xevai, Parmen. Fr. 65 : — much more 
 freq. as dep., 3 sing. Tre^cTOt, 11. 11, 
 392, etc. ; imperat..n-^/t,Eu, 11. ; syncop. 
 2 sing. lirXeo, contr. IwXev, 11. ; 3 sing. 
 iTrXera, freq. in Hom. and Hes. : the 
 other forms do not occur syncop., 
 except that Euphor., 55, used part, 
 pres. TrXA/tevof (as Hom. in thecompd. 
 vieiirXo/uvOQ, TfUpLUXouevo^) : impf. 
 mid. freq. has thesignt. of pres.— Ep. 
 lengthened forms, 2 impf. mid. treXi- 
 OKBO, II. 22, 433 ; 3 impf. ireXiaKeTo, ■ 
 Hes. Fr. 22, 4.— The word is only 
 poet, and Dor. 
 
 The orig. Signf., to be in motion, 
 seems to have been soon lost, the 
 only Homeric examples being 11. 3, 3, 
 KXayyri ttiXti oi>pm>o9i itpo, the cry 
 goes, rises'to heaven ; and Od. 13, 60, 
 y^paf /cat BavaroQ dtr' avdp&iroiei 
 'TreXovrac, old age and death come 
 upon men ; so, vovao^ im aniyepfi 
 irkXerai ieiXoTac^poToimv, Oi. 15, 
 408 ; but the signi. is plain in the 
 botnpd. participles ^mtrXo^cvoc and 
 ♦EptffJWjKevof.tence naturally comes 
 the notion m bvsy iraffic m kfiTroXa- 
 adai and iroXelv, as in Lat., lienio 
 veneo, ventito ven^ito, are connected, 
 liob. Phryn.5fi3. -Hence,-^H. springs 
 the more common signf. to be, very 
 freq. in Horn., but usu. distinguished 
 from dvai in implying a continuance, 
 to be laed'Gr wont -to be^ and so often 
 used in similes, as II. 2, 480 ; 3, 3 ; 
 yet sometimes quitB=Ejvoj, e. g. 11. 
 U, 736; and in Trag;, who oft. Tise 
 it, it would be hard to draw any dis- 
 tinction : rarely with ix, tov 6' i^ 
 upyOpso; pv/iog niXsv, II. 5, 729, cf. 
 tKl.3\ cso i' iK raSe itdvra KcXov- 
 rai, all this is from thee, II. 13, 632 : 
 c. part, of anotherTrerb, periphr. for 
 the verb itself, iuelo XeXatsiiivb^ 
 iwXeo, II. 23, 69 : rh & bTMh mX6uev 
 oil irapipXETai, when once in being thdy 
 pass not away, Dind. Aesch. Theh. 
 768, ubi vialg. nXXduev'.^—Thesignf. 
 to become, assumed for places like II. 
 22, 443 ; S4, 219, 524, Od. 1, 393, 
 comes easily from the radio, signf , 
 but is not wanted. 
 
 IleXup, TO, a monster, bot only of 
 living beings, and mostlyin bad signf, 
 as of the Cyclops, Od. 9, 428 ; of 
 §cylla, Od. 12, 87 ; of the serpent 
 Python, H. Ap. 374 ;— of a dolphin, 
 merely to denote its hugeness, H. Ap. 
 401 ; and even of Vulcan, 11. 18, 4l0 ; 
 cf. TrAupoj/.— The word fe Ep., only 
 occurs in nom. and ace. dng., and 
 seems to be no further declined; it 
 was not tised as a regul. adj., but' al- 
 ways put in appos. to another suhst. 
 t Hence— II. b,Pelor, as name of one 
 of the surviving S^iarti, ApoUod. 2, 
 4,1. 
 
 HcX'upiif, A6o(, ii,-=ireXo)pl;, Ar- 
 chestr. ap. Ath. 92 C 
 
 flUXapidf, dSoc, it, (sc. u/cpa) the 
 promontory o/Peton«, northeast point 
 of Sicily, how Cape Faro, Polyb. 1, 
 42,5. 
 
 ■ HtJliSptof, a, ov, also of, ov, Hes. 
 Th. 179, and Aft.,==7ri«Xtjpo^, fteq. in 
 Horn., usu. of gods, as 'Aio;;f, 'Apijf ; 
 or heroeSj as "Ektup, Ajar, etc. ; but 
 also of things, as arms, 11. 8, 424 ; a 
 stone, Od. U, 594 ; Waves, Od. 3, 
 290, etc. ; also in Pind., ff. itv^p, O. 
 7, 26 ; xXioc 10 (11), 25 ; but rare in 
 Trag., yaf ir. rfpof, of a diigoii, Eur. 
 I. T. 1248 ; T-a irpiv neKuaca, the 
 
 nEMn 
 
 also in late prose, Ath. 84 E, cf Ar. 
 Av. 321.— 2. T(i ireWpra(sc. Upi), 
 the great harvest feast, ^Celebrated in 
 honour of Jupiter in Thessaly, Bato 
 ap. Ath. p. 639 E, sq., false called ^ 
 UcXapla, Id. 640 A;t and Jupiter 
 himselfiwas called JleXupio^, Q. Sin. 
 11, 273.— Hom. has no fem.; and it 
 is only once in Hes., 1. c. 
 
 Ile^up/f, JSof, jj, also neXopedf, 
 4(Jof, ^, the giant-muscle, elsewh. xil/iV 
 or Koyxv ^aaiXiUTi, Ath. 4 C, 92 P. 
 
 ^'U.eXuplg, ISog, ij, (sc. ii/cpo)=the 
 promontory vf Pdorus, Thuc. 4, 25. 
 Cf ileAtjpdif. 
 
 IleAwpov, ov, T6,=7riXup, a mon- 
 ster, prodigy. Of the Gorgon, II. 5, 741, 
 Od. 11, 634 ; of the offspring of the 
 earth, Hes. Th. 295, (if 845, 856; of 
 a large stag, Od. 10, 108; of the en- 
 chanted animals of Circe, Od. 10, 
 219; TriXupa deijv, 'portents sent by 
 the gods, 11. 2, 321 ; Cf. niXap : strict- 
 ly neut. from sq. 
 
 mXupo^, 71, ov, {neX<,}p) monstrous, 
 'prodigious, huge, USU. withcollat. no 
 tion of /em'6te, in Horn, much rarer 
 than the fonn neXupio^, but in Hes. 
 much the most Usu. : epith. df the 
 Cyclops, Od. 9, 257 ; of a serpent^ H. 
 12, 202, 220, Hes. Th. 299 ; of a goose, 
 Od. IS, 161 : — neut. pi. as adv., vi- 
 Xw'pd ^il3f, he strides gigantic, H. 
 Merc. 225, cf 349 :— Hom. has not 
 the fein. : but yala neXupn is freq. in 
 Hes. Th. 
 
 fJIiXupo;, ov, 6,=lIiXop II., Pans. 
 9, 5, 3. — 2. Pelorus, helmsman ot 
 Hannibal, said to have given liame 
 to the northeast'promontdry of Sicily, 
 Strab. p. 257: cf IlEXupjiir;- 3'. ap- 
 pell. of Jupiter, Bato ap. Atti. 6(0 A ; 
 
 v. ITEMptOf 2. 
 
 Jli'/ilia, a-of , t6, {xsaaa, irinTu) 
 orig. any kind of 'dressed food ; 'but, 
 mostly m plur., pastry, cakes, 'siveil- 
 tneats, Hdt. 1, 1, 160, v. Valck. ad 1, 
 132, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; cf iroffoi/ov. 
 
 HefifiaTLov, ov, r6,'dim. fromforeg., 
 a small cake, Ath. 645 E. [a] 
 
 Jlefifi&ToXoyog, ov, (.irs/ifia, Xiyo) 
 discoursing of cakes, Ath. 648 A. 
 
 IlE/i/iaroupydf, 6, {v^fi/ia, *'lpyu) 
 a pastry-cook, Luc, 
 
 Tle^iraddpXTj^, ov, iJ,^S(j. 
 
 n£/i7radap;f Of , 6, (tr£/ijr<if , Spyu) o 
 commander of a infnrdjr, or body of five, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 23, Hipparch. 4, 9. 
 [to] 
 
 IlejiiTrafu, f. -dau, (jr(/iKC, irivTt) 
 strictly to count im five filigeirs or count 
 by five's ; then, generally, to count, 
 ^e^h. Eum. 748, Ap. Rh. 2,975; so 
 in mid., ivilv Trdadf ■KcunaaaeTai, 
 when he is done counting them all, 
 Od. 4, 4I2.— II. metaph., to count up, 
 reckon over; consider, -rruvTa vot^ ttf./i 
 irdaOdTO, Ap. Rh. 4, 350.— III. hence 
 of animals, to chew the cud, as, reverse- 
 ly, Lat. riiminari. — In prose, dviXTEfi- 
 irifu is more usu. (Some derive it 
 in the last two sigpira. from iriptva, 
 as if to send up the food, others even 
 from ■KciTTu.) 
 
 Jleimd;, dSoc, 17, Aepl. for rnvrdc, 
 the number five: a body of five ; used 
 alsb in Att., Plat. Uep. 546 C, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2j 1, 24, etc., Arist. Pol. 5, 12, 8 
 Bekker ; but in Anal. Post. 2, 13, 2, 
 he writes vevrddi. 
 
 tlc/iiriiaT^C, ov, 0, (TTE^jrofw) one 
 who counts ; Used' as a vet'bal c. ace, 
 u'Opia TT., revie\uihg by tens of Ihou- 
 sahds, Aesch. PerS. 981, cf Hdt. 7, 
 60., 
 
 ile/ive, Aeol. for 'itfvte, five, Vit. 
 Horn. , 
 
 TUltneXo^ ov, an cyb^cOre epith. 6' 
 Il4'3 
 
iiEMn 
 
 Tery old persons, ir. XP^¥< ^^'^■' I^y- 
 682, 826 ; — perh. from the same root 
 as dvcirifi^eXog. 
 
 TlefiizTatoe, a, ov, (Tr^/JTrrof ) in Jive 
 days, ore the fifth day^ irefiTTTalot mo- 
 ueada, ore the fifth day vie came, Od. 
 14, 357; ire/iwTaloe.iyiveTo, it was 
 ore the fifth day, Dem. 359, 19, cf. 
 Pind. 0. 6, 89 ; vexpol ^Sij TTE/nrratoi, 
 Xen. An. 6, 2, 9, cf. Ar. Av. 474. 
 
 tls/iirTdicu;, adT.,=7rEi/T(iKtf, very 
 dub. 
 
 Ilf^Trru/zepof, ov. Dor. for TtevQi]- 
 Hepo^, Pind. p.. 5, 13. [d] 
 
 lle^ffraf, adof, ^|=irEi'TOf , as Bek- 
 ker Plat. Phaed. W4 A, cf. Xen. Hell. 
 7, 2, 6. 
 
 TltfiTtriov, verb. adj. from nf/ma, 
 one must seiid, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 11. 
 
 Hey.VTriu.ofUov, ov, to, the fifth fart, 
 Hipp., and Plat. Legg. 956 C. 
 
 tliliTTTog, rj, ov, (irivTe) the fifth, 
 vne^s self with four others, Hom., etc. ; 
 irifi-KTog fisrd tolocv, Od. 9, 335 ; so 
 in prose : — (sc. o66c)> via quiritana, 
 one of the lanes in a camp, Polyb. 6, 
 30, 6, 71 'neuitTT] (sc. y/iipa), the fifth 
 day, Hes. Op. 800, 801 ; but, ^ ff. 
 
 Ue/iirToc; v, ^v, verb. adj. from 
 sq., sent, Thuc. 8, 86. ' 
 
 HE'MIIQ.fut. 7ri</ii/;u; Horn., only 
 in pres., impf , fut. and aor. of act. : 
 Pind. has also the pass, in part. pres. 
 and aor. ; Hdt. the last: alt these are 
 freq. in Att., but the pf. act. irino/i<l)a 
 is later, Thuc. 7, 12, etc. : 3. pf. pass., 
 nineffirTai in Aesch. Theb. 473; but 
 , part, pf pass. TrsTrefi/iivog occurs in 
 Dsm. — Tlie defective tenses are sup- 
 plied by iLVoaTtTAu). 
 
 To send, rivl riva or rt, oft. in 
 Hom., and Hes. ; also to let go : as 
 well of persons as things, esp. of am- 
 bassadors and heralds : tt. Kaadv tlvl, 
 to send one evil, II. 1 5, 109 ; of a ship, 
 to conduct, carry, Od. 8, 556. — Con- 
 struction : — 1. foil, by a prep., stf, 
 Trpof, with acci, also ^/c, utto, Hom. ; 
 iTEfiTrstv bTTi Tt, to send for a purpose, 
 krt' iidt^a, Hdt. 5, 12 ; kin vIktjv, 
 Aesch. Cho. 477; (so, n. el; Kara- 
 anoTZ'^v, Soph. Phil. 45) ; tt. ^ttI nva 
 or Ti, to send /or some one or thing, 
 also against one, as II. 10, 464 ; so too 
 ^ni Tivt, Lob. Phryn. 475 ; Trepe nvo^, 
 about something ; Trapd rtva, to some 
 one. — 2: by an adv., ivBdde, oiaaSe, 
 olnovde, bv6s M/itovSs, dvpa^e, iro^v- 
 uavde, etc., Hom. ; 'A.iddgds ir^fiireiv 
 is indeed usu. to send a living man to 
 Hades, i. e. kill him ; but in II. 23, 
 ;137, to conduct a dead man, i. e. attend 
 his funeral procession, cf. infra III. — 
 
 3. by inf , •Kiimsiv rivi vieaBai, Od. 
 
 4, 8; %Eff9aj, II: 16, 575 ; Uvai, Od. 
 14, 396 ; Ik'&vuv, Od. 4,' 29 ; aytiv, 
 Od. 24, 419 ; ^ipew, 11. 16, 454 ; 01- 
 pcaBat, ,11. 16, 681 ; — where the inf. 
 18 only poet., and for the most part 
 pleonast., as in /3^ d' ievai, /fdari^ev 
 S i^av, etc. ; — but not so in Soph. 
 El. 406,' /t^nipuE TrinTrei yrarpl rv/i- 
 0evaai xpdc- — H. to send forth or away, 
 dismiss, like unOTTSfiTTU, esp. to send 
 home, Od. 4, 29 ; 7, 227, etc. ; more 
 rarely in II. ; XP^ ^elvov irapeovTo, 
 ^iTislv, kSiXovTU 6^ irifiTTEtv, * wel- 
 come the coming, speed the parting 
 guest,' Od. 15, Y4 j also of the father 
 who dismisses his daughter to go to 
 her husband's house, Od. 4, 5, 8 ; w. 
 riv& uKoiKov, Soph. 0. T. 1518 ; etc. 
 — 2. of missiles, to discharge, shoot 
 forth, like 00/^/", Hes. Th. 716 ; also 
 to throw avbay presents, throw about 
 money, like li&t. mittere missilia, post- 
 Hom. — 3. of words, to send forth, ut- 
 ter, Aesch. T^eb. 443, Soph. Phil. 
 
 V144 
 
 HENE 
 
 846, 1445, etc. — III. to lead away, ac- 
 eompany, attend, escort, II. 1, 390, Od. 
 11, 626 ; so in Att., as Soph. Tr. 571 ; 
 6 Ttip.'jrav, of Mercury, Id: Phil. 133 
 (cf.' iroiiirof, iroflmloc, etc.) : — so 
 also, 7rofi7r7/v TrifiiTE'iv, to conduct a 
 procession, Thuc. 6, 56,; yopoi;, Eur. 
 El. 434 ; , ioprdc, JlavaaijvaLa irEfi- 
 TtEiv, Meineke Menand. p. 166, just 
 like ayELV : hence in pass., Trs/iTTE- 
 adat Atovv{T<iJ, to be carried in proces- 
 sion in his ionour, Hdt. 2, 49; cf. 
 Plut. Aemil. 32, Demetr. 12.— 2. to 
 send with, esp. to give, to take with one 
 on a journey, el/iarai bItov, Od. 16, 
 83. — iV. like {tvajri/iira, to send up, 
 produce, baa ni/iiTEt fiiddtjpog aia, 
 Soph. Phil. 1161. 
 
 ' B. in mid., ns/iTTsaBai Tiva=u£ra- 
 irifiTTEadai, to . send for one, Schaf. 
 Soph. O. C. 602: esp., iziiMeeBal 
 Ttva, to send for one in one's own mat- 
 ter, Herm. Soph. O. T. 555, Polyb. 
 32, 5, 2 :— cf EllendtLex. Soph. s. v., 
 sub fin. — 2. niuTrsaOdi Svyaripa, to 
 send one's daughter, Eur. Or. 111. 
 
 He/iTTw/SoXov, ov, T6,{7rifi'irE, izevre, 
 bjSoTiO^i bjSe^g) a five-pronged fork, 
 for stirring the sacrificial fire, 11. 1, 
 463, Od. 3, 460 ; also used as a kitch- 
 en utensil, Vit. Horn. 37. 
 
 JlEfitjitiptg, «5of, r/, a kind offish, 
 Numen. ap. Ath. 309 F. 
 
 Us/ujityijdrK, cf, [wiji^L^, elSog) 
 full of blisters, looking like blisters, 
 Hipp. - ' 
 
 JiEfi^l8uOTjQ, ef,=foreg. 
 
 Hifubi^, lyoc, 7, (also Tce^^i^, Ido^ 
 [i], in Lye. 686) : — breath, air: some- 
 thing filled with air, a blister, Lat. pus- 
 tula, Hipp. ; usu. . ^voaXtg : — a bub- 
 ble, tj>2.vKTatvai trsfiipi^tv ieidofievoi 
 Utoio, blisters like the bubbles formed 
 by rain in falling, Nic. Th. 272; so, 
 T. alfiarog, Aesch. Fr. 169. — 2. aflash 
 of light, JiUov TT. (as it were) a sun- 
 buible, Aesch. Fr. 158 ; so, tt. tt/M- 
 CTKOTTOf ;^;pu(T^a, Soph. Fr. 319 ; ks- 
 pavvla TT. l3pavT^(, Soph. Fr. 483. — 
 
 3. a mass of clouds driven together by 
 the wind, Ibyc. 43 ; also, a storm, n. 
 Sv^X^tpepog, Aesch. Fr. 181. — 4. Lye. 
 1. _c. speaks of irE/itpiduv bira, the 
 voice iof departed souls.— fj^ov all these 
 meanings v. Galen, ap. Herm. Opusc. 
 
 4, p. 276. (The same with 7roz£06f, 
 jro/KJioXv^, akin to ^ojiffoi, PofijivMs, 
 etc.) 
 
 ilLefjtApTjd^, ov^, i], Pemphredo, one 
 of the Graeae, Hes. Th. 273 : v. 11. 
 IlE<kytjdu, iS.Efitpp7jd(j and Hc^pidtS, 
 v. Heyne ad Apollod. 2, 4, 2. 
 
 Il£fi(j}p7]dc!tv, bvo^, if, like TEvdpjj- 
 S6v, a kind of wasp that built in hol- 
 low oaks or underground, Nic. Al. 
 183, Th. 812. 
 
 JlS/j-ilit;, cwf, T/, (irifiTTu) a sending: 
 a mission, Hdt. 8, 54 ; veuv, Thuc. 7, 
 
 I'''- 
 
 ^XlEVEXSm;, )?f, 71, = n^vEAoTnj, 
 Anth. 
 
 IlEVEaTEla, Of, ij, the state OT posi- 
 tion of a TTEviffTTf^. — II.= ot TTEveaTat, 
 the body,' class of Penestae, Arist. Pol. 
 2,9,2.^ 
 
 nevOTTEpof and jmjOTTaTOf, com- 
 par. and superl. from irivTi;. 
 
 Xi.EV&GT7]g„ ov, 6, a servant, labourer, 
 workman, one who serves for hire, like 
 07J( : the irEVEOTai were the Thes- 
 salian serfs or villains, Ar. Vesp. lOTS 
 (with a pun on triv^c), Xen. Hell. 
 2, '3, 36 :— like the EOutei in Laco- 
 nia, they were orig. a conquered tribe, 
 afterwards increased by prisoners of 
 war : for they formed a link between 
 the free-men and the bom slaves; 
 cf. Schol. Theocr. 16, 35, Ath. 265, 
 
 liENO 
 
 Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, p. 437.— IL 
 generally , any slave or bondsTnan, rt- 
 vof, Eur. Heracl..639, Phrix. 61: a 
 poor more; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Some 
 make ii^TrivTii, from Trlvo/iai : but 
 more prob. from Penestia, on the bor- 
 dei-s of Macedonia and Illyria, Bar- 
 tholdy Beitr. z. Kenntn. v. GriechenL 
 45, sq.) Hence 
 
 XleveaTlKoc, 57, ov, in the state of a 
 •KEviaTTi^: TO tt. ^dvoQ, the servile 
 caste, Plat. Legg. 776 D : — slavish. 
 
 HevEU, to be poor, Hesych. 
 
 TlevJic, r/Toi, 6, (iTEvouai) strictly 
 ojie who works for his ■ daily bread, a 
 day-labourer, hence a poor rnan, Hdt. 
 1, 133, etc.. Soph. Phil. 584, Eur., 
 etc. ; ■irhriTEC uvBpoTroi, Hdt. 8, 51. 
 ^I. also as regul. adj., ir. Sojioi, 
 Eur. El. 1139; aiid c. nent., 4)/ Tr/yi/T/ 
 atJ/MTi, lb. 372: c. gen., Tt.xpvi'-d- 
 fav, poor in money, lb.- 38 ; ir. fiicjv, 
 Ep. Plat. 332 C :— also fem. 7/ vrnjo 
 ca, ap. Hesych. ; compar. tteveot'e 
 pog, Xen. Ath. 1, 13; superl. ttexe 
 BTaToi;. Hence 
 
 nevjyreijo, to be poor, Pseudo-Pho 
 cyl. 26 : fc. gen. to be without, want 
 Emped. 234 Karsten. 
 ■ ILsvTjTOKOflQS, ov, tending the poor, 
 Anth. P. 8, 31. 
 
 IlEvduXeo^, a, ov, ( Tvivdog ) sad 
 movnjmg, Anth. P. 7, 604. 
 
 ^MEvddkiSat, dv, ol, the Penthali- 
 dae, a family in Mytilene, Arist. Pol 
 5, 8, 13. 
 
 IlEvBdi, adoQ, pecnl. poet. fem. of 
 foreg., !Nonn. 
 
 JlivdEia, Of, ^, poet, collat. form 
 of nevBog, Aesch. Ag. 430. 
 
 XIevBeUtov, Ep. for trEvBEiTov, 3 
 dual of iTEvBia, II. 23, 283, ace. to 
 others ttevB^etov. 
 
 liEvBcpd, df, ii, fem. from tt^Be- 
 pog, a mother-in-law, Lat. socrus, Dem. 
 1123,1. 
 
 XlevBipcog, a, ov, of, belonging to a 
 TTEvBEpog, Arat. 252 : from 
 
 TlEvBepog, ov, b, a father-in-law, 
 Lat. socer, U. 6, 170, Od. 8, 582, Hdt. 
 3, 52, and Att. ; "ka.fSuv 'KbpaoTov 
 TTEvdEpbv, Soph. O.: C. 1302: — in 
 Hom. also, itcvpog- — H. generally a 
 connexionby marriage, e. g. brother-in 
 law, Valck. Phoen. 431 ; — also=ya;j- 
 " idf, d son-in-law, A. B. 229, 2. (rott 
 
 ^t 
 
 It. Forsch. 1, 251 compares Sanscr. 
 bandhu, a relation, from root bandh to 
 join, our bind, bond ; to which also 
 Lat. af-fvn-is prtib. belongs.) Hence 
 
 JlEVOEpoKTovog, ov,=sq. 
 
 TlEvBepo^Bopog, ov, (7TtvBEpbg,^BEi- 
 pu) slaying one's father-in-law, "Lye. 
 161. 
 
 ^JLEvBEafkEia, ag, ^, . PenthesilSa, 
 daughter of Mars and Otrere, queen 
 of the Amazons, Q. Sm. 1, 40. 
 
 HIevBevc, iui, b, PentheUs, son ot 
 Echion and Agave, king of 'Thebes, 
 torn in pieces by his mother and sis- 
 ters inspired vvith bacchanal fury, be- 
 cause he had insulted Bacchus, Eur. 
 Bacch. ; Apollod. 3, 5, 2 ; etc. 
 
 JlEvBit.), u, f. -Tiaa: Ep. 3 dual 
 ttevBeIetov for -kevB^ztov, TTEvBetTov, 
 II. 23, 283 : jnf pres. TTEvB^/iEvat for 
 VEvBifiEvai, trEvBEw, Od. 18, 174 ; 19, 
 120; this form used to be wrongly 
 called inf aor. for irivB^vai from an 
 old form irivBriiii, v. Buttm: Ausf. 
 Gr. (j 105 Anm. 15, cf. KalrJiiEvat, 
 TToB^fiEvai, ^LTiTi/iEvai, from naXiu, 
 etc. {iTivBag). To bewail, lament, 
 mourn for, esp. One dead, vixvv ttev- 
 B^aai, II, 19, 225 ; ttevBeIv nvaxJi 
 reSveUTO, Hdt. 4, 95; tt. yqpig, Aesch. 
 Pers. 545; ir. Tiiid dn/waif, Lys. 196 
 43 : absol. to mourn, go into moumiag 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ' 
 
nENi 
 
 flat. Phaedr. 258 B ; c. ace. ^gn»to, 
 irevBeiviov okTbw.Aeach. Supp. 63:rT- 
 pass. tr, be, mowrfed for, Isocr. 213. C. 
 — 2. of things, nijitaTa, rti^af. Soph., 
 and Eur. 
 
 TIev0i}eTov, v. ntvdeCerov. 
 . Ilivdiitia, orof, to, lammtalian, 
 mourning, Aesch. Cho. 432. , 
 
 Ti.Ev6fiiieviu, Ep. for arevBeftevai, 
 irevBelv, Od. ; v. sub irtvBiu,^ . 
 
 HevB^/itpoi, ov, (irivTe, iiiipa) of 
 five days ; to tt., a spaee of jive dt^ye, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 14 : , cf. ■trctiirTa/ie- 
 pof. 
 
 UevBiiiii/iep^C, ic, (j^ivre, riiuiic- 
 P^ff) consisting of jive halves, i, e. q^ 
 <!(«> aW o Aaff; — hence in prosody, 
 TOiiri TT., the caesura after twafeet and 
 a half, «ep. in Hexam., and Iamb. 
 Trim. ; to vevBtiiuiiefii^ ( with or 
 withotlt flsTpov), thejirst two feet and 
 a half of a verse, Quintil. 
 
 lievOTiiunaitaloc, a, ov, (irivTe, 
 ^/iLTTodiov) consisting of Jive half feet, 
 i. e. of 2J feet, prob. I. for -wdosof, 
 Xen. Oec. 19, 3 and 5, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 ;>4e, sq. . 
 
 , '_,'0.evdijuj.BTtiBaiwi, ov, {^irtvTs, ii/u-, 
 airtdofi'^) five hedf spans, i. e. 2^ spans 
 to!ig. 
 
 TlevBtwXTaAavTiatof,a, ov, (.nevre, 
 Vt^~f TfiAavTov) weighing or worth jive 
 half talents, i. e. 2^ talents. 
 
 tlevBtj/iUV, ov, (vcvBea) mournful, 
 sorrowful, sad, Aesch. Ag. 420. 
 
 TltvBfjprjg, £f, {vev8o(, apu?) la- 
 menting, mourning, formed like 0pe- 
 vipTic, etc., Eur. Phoen. .323, Tro. 
 141. 
 
 Tlcv0rip6;, a, 6v, (irevBeu) of or 
 for mourning, tfiartov, Anaxil. In- 
 cert. 5. 
 
 TlevBtiT^p, «pof, b, ri, (ircvBea) a 
 mourner, Aesch. Pers. 346, Theb. 
 1062 ; — fem. irevB/JTpiii. xa/uDv, for 
 evils, Eur. Hipp. 805. Hence 
 
 JlevBriTiipLoc:, a, ov, of or in sign of 
 mourning, Aesch. Cho. 9. 
 
 JHevdnTinoQ, 7J, 6v, (vcvBin) dis- 
 posed to mourti. Adv. -ku^, Plut. 2, 
 113 U. 
 
 tlev6,^Tpia, Of, ri, fem. from jrev- 
 Brirfip, q. v. 
 
 . TlevifiKO^, ri, 6v,=TrevBi.ttoc, Plut 
 2, 102 13. Adv. -icag, ir. ix^iv Ttvog, 
 to be in mourning for a person, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 2, 7. 
 
 tllciifl/Xof, ov, b, PerUhilus, son of 
 Orestes and Erigone, leader of a col- 
 ony of Aeolians to Thrace. Arist. Pol. 
 5, 8, 13: Strab. p. 582.-2. son of 
 Periclymenus, Faus. 2, 18, 8. 
 
 Jlevffi/ioc, ov, IrtttiBoi) of OT belong- 
 ing to anguish or grief, mmtming, sor- 
 rowful, Aesch. Supp. 579, Eur. Or. 
 458, etc. — II. mournful, sorry, wretched, 
 yjjpac, Eur. Ale. 622. 
 
 ilevdog, eoc, to, grief, sadness, sor- 
 roui, freq.in Horn., Hes., etc.; itiv- 
 6oQ Tlvos, sorrow for one, Od. 24, 423, 
 etc. : esp. mourning for the dead, tt. 
 TTOi^aaaBat, to ma^e a public mourn- 
 ing, Hdt. 2, 1 ; so, TT. irpoednKavTO, 
 Hdt. 6, 21 ; irivBoc TWerai, Id. 2, 46 ; 
 iv TtivBcL clvai. Soph. El. 290, Plat., 
 etp. — II._an unhappy event, misfortune, 
 fl*. Tlvog, one' s^itlfortune, Hdt. 3, 14.; 
 iT^av irivBoQ oi T'kaTov, Find. I. 7 
 (6), 51 : — of persons, a misery. Soph. 
 Aj. 61S. (Not from irivo/tai: hat a 
 collat. form of jraBog, as 0iv$oc of 
 ^aBog, and so from same root as trsr 
 vovB-a, perf. offrdara.) 
 
 itlevnv^oQ, ov, o, jPenlhybu, a 
 leader of the P^phiaos, Hdt., 7, 19^,. 
 
 JXei/ia, Of , ^, Ion. and Ep. vsviti, 
 Orlvouai) poverty, rued, Od. 14, 157 ; 
 Ireq. m Hes., Hat,, and Att. ; fy it-e- 
 
 HENT 
 
 vijt tlvai., ylyveoBai, Plat. Apol. 23 
 C, Rep. 613 A : — the plur. nevlai, in 
 Plat. Prot. 353 D, Rep. 618 A, etc. 
 Cf. Thioiiai. 
 
 Tlhtaca, ij, like :rivriaaa, fem. of 
 7!EV7ic, Gramm. 
 
 TIevXteVU, = TTEVTJTEVOi, Plut. ap. 
 
 Stob. 
 
 n£V£;i;po^^of, a. ov, collat. form of 
 Ttevixpeg, Antb. P. 6, 190. 
 
 Hevixpo/iac^^jtivouai, Or. Sib. 
 
 Tlevixpb{, d, ov, like jrev^c, poor, 
 needy, Od. 3, 348, Theogn. 621, 
 Find. N. 7, 27, Ar. Plut. 976 :— poet, 
 word, used by Plat. Rep. 578 A, 
 Folyb., etc. Adv. -xpug, Arist.Pol. 
 
 1, 2, 3. 
 
 HtvixpoTrig, riToq, ^,=jrtt>la, 
 IIE'NOMAI, dw., only used in 
 pres. and impf. : — I. intr.; to, uiorfc /or 
 one's daily bread ; generally, to toil, 
 work, Od. 10, 348 ; jr. vEpl Senvov, 
 to be busy preparing, a meal, Od. 4, 
 624: hence ,T-2. Jo be poor ox needy, 
 Theogn. 315, Eur. Hec. 1220, Thuc. 
 
 2, 40, Plat., etc. ; c. gen., to be poor 
 in, have need of, to)Vl ffo^^v (i. e. T^f 
 (ro0£af), Aesch. Eum. 431, cf. Eur. 
 Supp. 210. — II. more freq. trans., to 
 work at, prepare, get ready, aptOTOV, 
 II. 24, 124 ; dofiov KaTa daiTa itevov- 
 TO, Od. 2, 322 ; spya, Hes. Op. 771 ; 
 iTTiroTE Kcv Sij Tavra irsvuuEBa, 
 when we are a-doing, this, Od. 13, 
 394.— On the precise meaning of tte- 
 vo/iai, irevia, cf. omnino Ar. Plut. 
 551, sqq. (From irhiouai come iri- 
 V7fg, TTEvia, TTElva, and Lat. penuria, 
 also Trovof, irovioi, etc. : but ^EvBog 
 iTEvdEu do not belong to it.) 
 
 JlEvoo/iai, = WEvo/iai, only found 
 in part. aor. ■KEVuBetc, poor, needy. 
 Sent. Sing. 508, Brunck. 
 
 new,7-d/3j;8Aof, ov, {irivTe, J3l0h)c) 
 consisting of five books: 7/ irsvTd^t- 
 [3^g (sc. .avyypOfpTJ), a work in five 
 books.- [u] 
 
 TlevTupoElOg, ov, {iTEVTE, PoElO) 
 
 consisting of five ox-hides ; v. ttev- 
 
 TE^-. 
 
 XlEvrdyafilSpog,: ov, {itevte, yafi- 
 I3pbg) with Jive sons-in-law. Lye. 146. 
 HEVTaypa/i/iog, ov, or jrevr^yp-, 
 inivTe,ypapp^) of five lines or strokes. 
 Soph. Fr. 381, Luc. Laps. 1, 5. 
 
 tlsvTdyayviKog, t], ov, like a penta-- 
 gon: from 
 
 IlevTayuvof, ov, {irivTe, yuvog) 
 pentagonal: TOTf., apentagon, Plut. 2, 
 1003 D. 
 
 TlEVTuSditTvXog, ov, (ttevte, SaKTV- 
 ?.ogXwith five fingers or toes, Arist. H. 
 A. .2,-.l, 5 : five fingers long : also nsv- 
 Te<5uKTuAof. 
 
 JlsvTudupxvC) ov, b, and -xog, b, 
 ^TTE/iiTaddpxvf, q- ^■ 
 
 TlEvTddsKd^Tijg, ov, b, ( nivTE, 
 6,ilta^ iTOf) one .who is fifteen years 
 old: fem. irEVTudeKuiTtg, idog: but, 
 — n. T^EVTaSEKaETjjc, ig, for fifteen 
 years. 
 
 IlEVTudl/cof, 71. 6v, (TrevTaf) con- 
 sisting of five, of the number five. 
 
 Jlevrudcov, ov, T6,=irEvTu(, a dim. 
 only in form, [u] 
 
 tlEVTadpa^fiia, of, ij,five drachms, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 12: also, VEVTe6p., 
 Dinarch. 97, 18 : from 
 
 JlEVTuSpaxiiog, ov, {irivTE, Saax- 
 fii]) of the weight or value of five 
 drachms, Hdt. 6, 89 : to tt., a piece of 
 five drachms. 
 
 HevTadapoc, ov, (.irivTe, Supov 11) 
 five hanid-breajdths wide. 
 
 TievTaiBTuov, ov, to, poet, and Ion. 
 foriJcevT^afl^tov. 
 
 tlevTdsB'Kov, ov, to, poet, and Ion. 
 
 "' >® 
 
 HENT 
 
 IlevTded^of, ov, 6, poet, and Ion, 
 for ir.evTaBXoc, q- v., Hdt. 
 
 IlEVTdETJlp^;, EC^TTEVTaeT^l. - 
 
 TlevTuETjipia, Of, n, (irenraen/f) a 
 period of five yeqrs. Hence 
 
 TlEVTUETtipiKOi, ri, 6v, falling every 
 five years, uy&v, Plut. 2, 748 F. 
 
 XlEVTdsTJipici ISog, ri, (irevTaen^f) 
 a mace of five years, Lycurg. 161, 40, 
 V. I. Dem. 740, 1 ; the Roman lustrum, 
 Polyb. 6, 13, 3.— II. as adj., coining 
 every five years,= nEVTaETripiKbci t. 
 iopTd, Pindi O. 10 (U), 70, M. 11, 
 35 ; also alpne in same signf.. Id. O. 
 
 3,: 38 i cf. TtEVTE-riplQ. 
 
 JlEVTaETTjpog, ov, poet. forTTevTfle- 
 TIJC, five years old, fSovg, if, II. 2, 403, 
 Od!. 14, 419. 
 
 IlEVTdeT^f, ^f, (■aivTE, Ito() five 
 years old, Hdt. 1, 136, Thuc. 1, 112, 
 etc.: — fem. irEvraETLg, Plut. 2, 844 
 A. — II. of time, TiEVTaiTrig,- lasting 
 five years : irEVTUETsg,- ■ as adv.; for 
 five years, Oi, 3, \15. Hence 
 
 HeVTUETla, Of, ij,^TSEVTaET7lplg, 
 
 Luc. Vit. Auct. 3, Plut. Pericl. 13, etc. 
 
 IlevTdfuvof , OV, (Trevre, fuvi/) with 
 five girdles or zones,- Sttab. .-' . 
 
 TlEVTaB2.EVLi, to be a TTEvrad^og ; to 
 practise the nivTaBTiOV, Xenophan. 
 ap. Ath. 413 F. 
 
 IlEVTa6?iici, u, = foreg., Artemid. 
 1, 59. Hence 
 
 IlevTaBXriTiKOC, ^, 6v, belonging to 
 
 the ■KEVTUB^OV. 
 
 TisvT&6?,tov, ov, TO, rarer collat. 
 form of so.. Find. P. 8, 95, L 1, 35. 
 
 XlEvTa6?Mv, ov, TO, Ion. TTEvrds- 
 Blkov (.irivTE, dBTiov) : — the contest of 
 the five exercises, Lat. quinquertium. 
 Find., who in O. 13, 41 has tt&to 
 Wov, and N. 7, 12 ttevtueB^ov : irev 
 TdEBXov doKElv or InaoKBiv, Hdt. 6, 
 92; 9, 33:— in Soph. El. 691; Dind. 
 (after Pors.) gives &61' Hirsp voujfe- 
 Tat, instead of the reading of the 
 MSS., TTEVTUEB/i,'- ov. ; but in his 
 notes he follows Herm. in rejecting 
 the line. — These five exercises were 
 d?^fza, 6iffKog, &p6fi0Q, ndTirj, "rrvyfi^, 
 the last being afterwards exchanged 
 for the dKOVTiau: (also ukuv, aKOV- 
 Tiov, and, in Schol. Plat. p. 87 
 Ruhnk., : called aiywoQ)*, no one 
 received the prize unless he got the 
 better in all of them, v. Bockh Inscr. 
 l,p.52. On the order in which they 
 followed, see Bockh. and Donalds, on 
 Find. N. 7; against them Herm. 
 Opusc.,3,.p. 26 sq. Hence . ■ 
 . nevTaSA.dr,,ou,i6, Ion. irevT^eS^of, 
 one who. practises the lehiTadimi, th\ 
 conquerer therein, jr. dv^p, Hdt. 9, 75. . 
 — II. metaph. of one who tries every 
 thing. Plat. Rival. 138:D ; niVTa67i.6c 
 kv <j>t2.0ffo6la,' versed in every depart- 
 ment. oi philosophy,- Diog. : L;:.also 
 used in depreciation, of ' a jack of all 
 trades,' Xen, Hell. 4, 7, 5. . 
 
 tn^VTofl^Of, ov, 6, Pentalhlus, a 
 Cnidian, who led a colony to Lipara, 
 Pans. 10, 11, 3. 
 
 , nevT0tt;);/iOf , ov, (tt^vtc, alxiirj) 
 five-pointed, Anth. 
 
 HcvTa/fe^evSof, ov, (tt^vtc, Ki7i,EV 
 6og) with five ways, Orac. ^p. Fans. 
 
 IIevTa«^0dAof, ov, five-headed. 
 
 IlevTd/Hf , adv., {irivTE) five times. 
 Find. N. 6, 33, Aesch., etc. 
 
 IhvTdKisiiipioi, at, a, (wevTaxtf, 
 (ivptog) fitve times ten thousand, i. e. 
 50,000; Hdt. 7, 103, etc. [«] 
 
 HevTUKigxt^toi, ai,.a,five thousand, 
 Hdt. 1, 194, etc. [xtl 
 
 nevTufC^ddof, ov, five-branched. 
 
 nevTd«Aa<of;ov, (srtvre, icMv^}ot 
 aroom, withfive bedsorcouches.Jt^it 
 Mirab. 127; 2. ' . '., 
 
 1145 
 
HENT 
 
 i JlenTOKiSpuvof, ov, (irhiTe, K0p6- 
 yij)) five crows'-Uves old, v. rpuibpo- 
 
 UsvTuiceaiapxriC, ov, A, (ffevTO/cd- 
 ffiot, (Ipx^)) tlie commander of 500 men. 
 Hence , , , ~ 
 
 TLa'TaKoaMpx^a, a;, i/, the office of 
 nevTanoiadpx'lit Ael. Tact. 
 
 JlEVTdKoaiapxog, ov, b,=7revTaK0- 
 jffidpxiS, Ptat- Alex. 76. 
 
 IlevTaKoataaTog, ri, 6v,=irevTaK0- 
 Moarof. 
 
 Tlevraicdaioi, m, a, Ep. nevTriKO- 
 awi, five hundred, Od., etc. : also 
 sing., irevTaKoaia hirog,five hundred 
 horse, Longusj — 11. at Athens ol izev- 
 TaK6aiQi,^=^il BovXri, the senate cho- 
 sen by lot (ot diro Kvdfiov), 50 from 
 each tribe, ace. to the constitution of 
 Cleisthenes, Lycurg. 152, 30 : under 
 Solon it had been 400. 
 • ^nm'TdKoeTiOfi&6i/MV0^, ov, (Trfvra- 
 Kqa.iOirfisSifivoQi passessingland which 
 prodticed SOO medimni yeiirly, Thuc. 3, 
 ,16:— ace. to Solon's distribution of 
 the Athen. citizens, the jtevranoaio- 
 I^Suivotfovaiei. the first class, Bbckh 
 P. E. 2, 259 sqq., 272 sq., ThWw. 
 Hist, of Gr, 2, 37. 
 
 H^iiTdKoaioaTot, 4, 6v, {irevraKo- 
 aioi) the jive-hundredth, Ar. ^ccl. 
 1007. Hence 
 
 JlevTdKOffioGTvg, iiog, i], a number 
 .offive hundred. 
 
 Xi-EVTUicviiia, a;, ri, (irivTe, Kv/ia) 
 the fifth wave, supposed to be larger 
 than the" four preceding, Luc. Merc. 
 Oond. 2 : cf. rpiicv/ita. 
 
 IlevTdXeKTpog, oVtiTrevre, 2.iKTpov) 
 of five marriage-beds, i. e.five tijites mar- 
 ried. Lye. 142. 
 
 HEvrdXlBi^a or vevreX-, Hermipp., 
 ,». sq. 
 
 llturdMBog, ov, (nevre, Mdog) of 
 or ujitkfive stones ; irevTaMdotg iral- 
 Ceiv or iTEVTaXidl^etv, a game played 
 by women, in vfhich five pebbles,' pot- 
 sherds, dice, ^oTpdyaXot, etc. were 
 tossed up from the back .of the hand 
 and caught in the palm, Poll. 9, 126 ; 
 ;Uke the Freneh;7ew des.osselets, Span- 
 ishiwe^a de tahas. ^ ■ 
 
 . ntVT.d}iitpoc, ov, (irevr&i Xirpa) 
 ■weighing five XiTpai or pounds. 
 
 iUvTajiemg, is, (jr&Te, fii6poc) in 
 fiaie parts, Strab. 
 
 ILevra/ieTpos, ov, (irkirs, ftirpov) 
 ■jBormsting f^fiwe meaavoTes-otfeet : .6 tt., 
 .a pentameter. 
 
 Hevrd/aivoc, ov, (n-^VTE, fijjv) of 
 five mmtlis, Arist. fl. A. 7, 4, 19, Plut. 
 Si. 933 E.;t— rejected by Phryn. as un- 
 Att., cf. Lobeet p. 412. 
 
 Hevra/zup^of , ov, having five.shupes. 
 
 JlevTa/j-vpov, -OV, t6, a Kind of aiaf- 
 -ment. 
 
 IlsvTdvdta, af, 37., ■{ir^VTe, vavg) a 
 -Squadron of five sAipf, Polyaen. 3, 4, 
 2; also written ncvirevata, Phryn. 
 432. 
 
 HevTc^og, il, 6v, {■Kevre) five-fold, 
 five, Arist. Metaph. 12, 2, 7. 
 
 HevT^o^oc, PV, five-hr-anched, e. g. 
 X^ip- 
 
 ■ tlwTvmakataTOi, ov, (f ei'i-e, ■rra- 
 Xaujiij) Jive hand-£readths vide, Xen. 
 Cyii, 9, 14 ; 10, 3. [a] 
 
 nevraTrer^f, eo^, Tby^i^Evrw^X- 
 7\xn), Theophr. 
 
 HevTuTTsTTjTi^v, ov, TO, = TTEVrd- 
 tpvXXov, Nic. Th; 839 : neut. from 
 
 JlevTuireTiiXos, ov, {ttevts, weTij- 
 Xov) five-leaved. 
 
 TlevTdTTTixv^, £f,=8^-, Strab. ' 
 
 Hevrdtr^X'^^, '^, gen. eof, (Trivre, 
 nTJx^s) f''"^ cubits long or broad, Hdt. 
 9, 83, Ath. 202;— rejected by Phryn. 
 •s un-Att., V. Lobeck p. 412. -i '' 
 1146 
 
 HENT 
 
 HevTaTzXdaid^Uito make Jive times 
 as much or as large: from 
 
 HevTOTr^ffiWiif, 'a, ov. Ion. -w^n- 
 otos, five-fold, Hdt. 6, 13, Arist. Pol. 
 2, 6, 15. Adv. -Uf, LXX. [Xd] 
 
 XlevTaTrXdaluv, ov, gen. ovog,=^ ■ 
 foreg. 
 
 nsvTdTrXedpog, ov, (tt^vtc, TrXi- 
 ■6pov)five nXiOpa broad, long or large, 
 Joseph. 
 
 JlevTatXiiaiog, ri, ov. Ion. for nev- 
 TaKXdmog, Hdt. 6, 13. 
 
 JlevranXSa, ag, ii, a cup of five in- 
 jredten<s,"Callix. apl Ath. 495 C. 
 
 ILevrdirXoKog, ov,five times twisted. 
 
 TlEvraTrXooc, 5, ov, contr. -irXovg, 
 ovv, five-fold, LXX. 
 
 XlevrdTToXic;, 7), (TvevTi, TrdXig) a 
 state of five towns, ^the Pontapolis'f, as 
 Doris, ton the coast of Asia Minor, 
 composed of Jalysus, Camirus, hindus, 
 Cos, and Cnidus-f, Hdt. 1, 14'4. 
 
 HcvraTTopof, ov, (n^vre, iropog) 
 with five passages, Dion. P. 
 
 HevTuirovg, irodog, 6, 7], iirevre, 
 TTOvg) with five feet.' — IT. five feet long 
 or broad : also written -KevTETzovg. 
 
 TlevruTrpureia, ag, ij, the office or 
 rank of the xsvTdirpuroi. 
 
 Tlevrdirparot, oUi/jTEVTE, wpBrog) 
 the five first men in the state, Byzant. 
 
 tlevTdirvXog, ov, (K^vtt, ttuXtj) 
 with', five gates : ru -k., part of Syra- 
 cuse, Plut. Dion. 29. 
 
 Tievrdptdfio'g, ov, five -in number, 
 dub: 
 
 '!lEVTdf)pafi6ogi ov, {nevTS, (idfi&ot:) 
 consisting of five staives or strokes, Te- 
 lest. ap. Ath. 637 A. 
 
 TlEVTa^pdyog, ov, (ttevte, /Suf) with 
 five berries, Leon. Tar. 13. 
 ' ilEVTapxid, Cf, V, i^EVTE, hpxv) 
 the magistracy' of the Five, Lat. quin- 
 queviratus: at Carthage the highest 
 political authority after the Suffetes, 
 Arist. Pol. 2, 11, 7, V. G6ttlingp.486. 
 
 TlEVTag, ddog, ij, v. sub :7re/z7rdf. 
 
 liEVTUtJTJflQS, ov, with five signs. 
 
 MEVTueKaXfuig, ov, (kevte, CKol- 
 fiog) with five places or benches for oars, 
 Ephipp. Geryon. 1, 17. 
 
 liEvmiaTd^aitoc, ov, (tt^vte, aviBa- 
 fiT}) five spans Irnig or l»-oad, Xen. Cyn. 
 2, 4, and 7. [t] 
 
 TiEVTaarddiog, ov, {nivrs, ffrd- 
 '6lov) five -stades lortg, of five stades, 
 Strab. 
 
 HEvraardTTjpog, av, {irivTs, ora- 
 T^p)'fisie 'UTaTi/psg in toeight or value, 
 Sosicr. Parac. 1. [ffra] 
 
 IlEVTaarlxog, ov, (irivTE, eTivog) 
 of five lines or verses, Anth. P. ®, 173. 
 
 TlEVTuaTOfioc, ov, i'irivTS, erojih) 
 with five mouths or openings, of the 
 Nile and Danube, Hdt. S, 10 ; 4, 47. 
 
 TlEVTurnXXd^ia, ■ of, I), the ktwing 
 five syllables: froin>' ■ 
 
 TlEvru&&i.Xai^ai, ov, (vevtb, evX- 
 Xa!3ii)offiv»syHttbltuir Adv. -;8uf. 
 
 JlEVTupvptyyog, ov, ^kivrs, tripiyf) 
 with five pipes or holes, cf. tzEVTEa-. 
 
 nevrdaxwo!!' ov, (ffti'Ts, axfjiia) 
 of five different ^apesi^'iut,. ' 
 ■U.EVtaaxoi3>oqi' ov, five axotvoi 
 lonff or broad. 
 
 tlEvraTdXavveg, ov, (ttevte, rd- 
 XflVTOvlfi/ee talents in weight -or value, 
 also written ttevtst-. [rd} 
 ' ■ HEVTdvEVxog, OV, (Ttevre, revxog 
 5) consisting of five books in one Voluane : 
 as suhst., A TT., the five books of Moses, 
 Pentateuch, Eccl, 
 
 ' ' XlEvrdrovog, ov, (ttevte, rovof) of 
 five tones : — ji-TTEVTaTovog, a term in 
 music. . 
 
 nevra0up//u/cof, ov, consisting of 
 fiiOe colours' of d^ttgi, 
 
 HcvTUC^vij^. Cf , (riEVTE, ^v^) offive- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HENT 
 fold nature, five, .ovvxEC, Anth. P. 7, 
 383. 
 
 JlEVTa(j>vXaKOC, ov, (vivTe, <jmXa- 
 KTj) divided into five watches, vv^, Ste- 
 sich. 52. ' 
 
 JlevTdijyvXXov, 'av, IjrtvTE, ipvXXov) 
 TO, '.cinque-foil, Lat. quinquefolium, 
 Diosc. 4, 42. 
 
 JlEVTa(jn!XXog, ov, five-leaved. The 
 ophr. 
 
 HevTix^wvof, ov, five-voiced. 
 
 YlivTUXd, adv., iTtivTe) fivefold, in 
 five divisions, II. 12, SH. 
 
 TjEHTuxJi, adv.,=foreg., Strab. 
 
 liEvrdx'lXlooTSg, it, ov, {ttevte, xt- 
 Xtoi) the jive thousaruLlh^ one q/'500O. 
 
 HEVTdxopSog, ov, iTrhiTe, xop^v) 
 Jive'Stringed, Ath. '637 A. 
 
 JlEVTarov, adv., (TrevTe) in fire 
 ;)iacra, Hdt. 3, 117. 
 
 XlevTdxpovos, ov, (ttevte, xpovog) 
 consisting of jive different times, fnid- 
 fiog, Dion. H.de Comp. p. 238. 
 
 UevtUxuCi adv., (TrivTEyinfivewm/s. 
 
 IIE'NTE, ol, ai, Td, mdecljm^,, 
 Horn., etc.: Aeol. TT^/zTrc. In compos, 
 it takes the form ttevto- as well as 
 TTEVTE-, e. g. TTEVTETdXavTog and 
 TTEfTaTuXavTog, but the forms in e 
 are thought more Att., Herm. Ar. 
 Nub. 755 (759), Lob. Phryn. 413. 
 (The Aeol. irtpire becomes in Lat. 
 qvinque, ace. to the change of tt which 
 takes place in linrof, Ikko;, equus : 
 the Sanscr. paticlta etands between 
 them : Genn._^ira^ our_^uc, etc.) 
 
 liEVTC^OEtoc, ov, Aeol. TTEinTEPoijog, 
 =^'KEVTa^Q€ios, Sappho 38. 
 
 llEVTEypa/i/iog, ov,=TTEVTdypajiue( 
 Soph. 'Fr. 381. ' 
 
 JlevTEdaKTvXog, ov,=i\EVTa6dKTV 
 Xog, ov, Hipp. 
 
 IlevTede/carof, 77, ov,'=TTevT'BKaidf 
 KaTog, like kv^EKarog, etc. 
 
 JlevTEdpaxfila, of, tj, v. sub ttevto 
 dpfixfia. 
 
 llEVTEicalSEKa, ol, al, rd, indec' 
 fifteen, Hdt. 1, 203, etc. Hence 
 
 TlEVTEicaiSEKiiETiipiii lSo(,ii, (.(to 
 a term of fifteen years. 
 
 TlEVTEKaidEKdET^g, Cf, (iTEVTEKCi 
 
 ieiMi,' (tos) fifteen years old, Arl'4. 
 H. A. 
 
 XiEVTEKaiSEKap.vtHog', a, ov, weigh- 
 ing or worth fifteen minae. 
 
 JlevTEictuaeicdvdta, af, i/, (TrevTE- 
 KacdEKa, vavg) a squadron of fifteen 
 ships, Bern. 183, 2. 
 
 ilEVT£KatdeKdTT7ixvg,v, (irevTEKai- 
 Sekh, TTJj-xvg) fifteen cubits long or broad, 
 Diod. 
 
 TiEVTEKaidEKaTrXatrltov, ov, fifteen 
 fold, Ptat. 2, 892 A. ■ : 
 
 HEVTEKai^EKaTalog, a, ov, (ttevte 
 KaiSEKa) on the fifteenth day, Strab. 
 
 Hevre/ccirfeKaT^Xnvrof , ov,(TTEVTe- 
 KaiSena, TdXavrov) of fifteen talenW 
 worth or weight, Dem. 838, 25. 
 
 ncvTEKaidEKaT^/ioptov, ov, TO, (he 
 fifteenth part, Hipp. 
 
 HevTEicaiiEKuTai, t], ov, (irevTEKot- 
 Seku) the fifteenth, Plut. 2, 1084 D. 
 
 ncVT-fKOiiJfKflMf, Ef, (TTEVreKof- 
 
 d€Kd,*apbl^)tvitnjifieenhaTAs of oars, 
 Diod. Plut. 
 
 JlEVTEKaLdEXV/^POCi ov, (nEVTEKdl- 
 
 (Jeko, TiJiEpa) of fifteen days, Polyh. 
 18, 17, 5.' 
 
 llEVTEKatEiKoa&Bii/iog, <n>, (a^/10) 
 with twenty five marks : {fi] from 
 
 JlEVTEKaiEiKOist, ol, at, TVL, indeci., 
 twenly-fime, also written TrivTE Kai 
 EiKom. Heaoe^ • 
 
 TlEVTEKaiEtKOatETTlS, Ef> t I^Of ) 
 
 twenty-five' years old, Dio C. 
 
 Uev-EKaiEiKOtTtoti V< ov, (ttevte 
 KaieiKoai) the tw^tiW^I', P^^' The- 
 aei. 175B. 
 
HENT 
 
 UevTeKai.TtevniKovTaiT7!C,i{,((TO{) 
 pfty-five years old. Plat. Rep. 460 £. 
 
 XimTcicai.TeaaapaKovBiiiiepoc, ov, 
 {irevTS, xai, TeaaapaKOvra, Ji/iipa) 
 of or lasting forty-Jme days, Hipp. 
 
 Kal, TpiuKOVTa, ho;) <if thirp-fiiie 
 
 ?eftTS, thirty-jive years old, PlAt. Legg. 
 74 A. 
 
 XlevTCKTevvc, i(, and jrevreKTCvoj-, 
 ov, (jrEVTc, /craf) : to v., a variegated 
 garment with o jrarp/e iorder, AntipO. 
 Incert. 76, Meineke Menand. p. 34. 
 
 tUfvTcZ^, ?f, ri, PtrUele,xa Attic 
 deme of the tribe Antiochis ; hence 
 adv. JlevTeTJiBev, fiam or of Peritele, 
 liUC. Jup. Ti-ag. JO : "RevTeXfiaLV, at, 
 in Pentele, 6 liUvTeAjJffJV MBog, Plut. 
 Popl. l5,=T!£VT,e7i).Kd; Xidos. 
 
 tlevTe?iido;,^irtvTd}it8os, Ar. Fr. 
 335. 
 
 tltEvreX^mof, <f, ov ; II. X/0of,= 
 IIcvT£^utac A&f , Pans. 7, 23, 6 ; :etc. 
 
 tllEVTeAi/ciSc, V, ov, of Pentele: to 
 UevTe^lKOV ipog, Mt. Pentelicus, in 
 Attica, famed fox its marble, now Ml. 
 Pendde, Paus. 1 , 32, 1 : H. MBot, Plat. 
 Etyx. 394 E, lirvreXiK^ lidpnapog, 
 Strab. p. 399, lAe Pentelic raarble, USQ. 
 called by Paus. XlevTe^gaiOi XtSo; : 
 also )7 IlcvT£XiK5 irirpa, Anlh. P. 6, 
 317. 
 
 IIevr^op09f, ov, = TrtvTd/iop^o^, 
 V. l.Soph.'Fr. S48. 
 
 JlevTemKaidiKuTo;, 5, ov, poet, 
 for irevTEicatd^KaTog,' Anth. 
 
 nevTiirovc, irorfof, i, iy,=7r£vrtt- 
 irow, Plat. Theaet. 147 D. 
 
 tlermoipiyyoc, qy,=K£}iTaaieiy- 
 j'Pf ;— fiiiov !r.,o sort ofpilfory, be^pg 
 a wooden machine /wrTu^Aw with five 
 holes, through \Vhicb the fisaA, arms 
 and legs' of criminals were passed, 
 Ar. Eq. 1049: nietaph., jr. v6aoc, of 
 the palsy, Polyeuct. ap. Arist. iUiet. 
 3, 10, 7. Lv] 
 
 IlEVTiraXovTOf , ov,=7revTar»^av- 
 TOf , ovaia, Oratt. : 7r. ^it^ij, .an action 
 /or Me recovery of jive talents, Ar. Nub. 
 768, 774. 
 
 'AeVTCTJlpiitoi, ^, dv, Jiap^ening 
 every jive years : of jive years,, b^rab. : 
 from 
 
 TleVTenipig, tdog, 5, fl term of fxe 
 years, &m irevTCTTIplSoe, every five 
 years, Hdt. 3, 97 : 4, 94.— II. a festival 
 celebrated every five years, such as the 
 Fanathenaea at Athens, Hdt. G, ^1, 
 Thuc. 3, 104. From 
 
 UevTir^C, ep {.Trivre, irqi) offiv 
 years, aiTOvddl, Ar. Ach. 188. 
 
 nevrerpiufu, {Trlyre, rpid^u) 10 
 conquer five iirfi^s, Anth. P. 11, 84. 
 
 IlevTirovf , ovv, qf five x°^St ^■ 
 Fr. 183. 
 
 XlevrriKovB^/icpos, ov,(.wevTiJKovTa, 
 yftepa) of fifty days, Dion. H. _ 
 
 IleyT^/covTa, ol, al, to, indecl., 
 fifty, Horn., etc. 
 
 flcvTTjKOVTadpaxuo;, ov, (TrevTV.- 
 Kovra, opoYiijj) of fifty drachms' weight 
 or valve. Plat. Crat. 384 B. 
 
 XlcvTriiiOVTUeTtiptc, Hoc,?!, a period 
 of fifty years : from ' 
 
 ilevTVKOVTuiTTis, ec, {itevT^Kovra, 
 frof) of fifty yeari. Plat. Ale. 1, 127 
 E : con-tr. -TOvrtK, T hjic. 5, 27. 
 
 Tl€VT!iKovr<ieTia, ag, rj, a space of 
 fifty years. _ , , , 
 
 IievTrjKOVTueTtg, tSog, rem. trom 
 irevniKovTaiTric, Thuc. 5, 32. 
 
 nevTTiKoyTSKaiTpUTVi, ef, (?TOf; 
 tf^tythree years, Polyb. 3, 4, 2. 
 
 Jle>iTirKOVTaiidpijvo(, ov, (?rtv7?- 
 Kovra, Kdptivov) Jifty-headed, Hes. 
 Th. 3^. 
 
 HevTnKOVTa/£#a?.o<i dv, = foreg, 
 ■» 1. Hes. Th. 312. 
 
 HENT 
 
 Ilevn/KOVT-ti^tTpofi ov, (wevr^fcov- 
 ra, Mrpa) weighing fifty Mrpai., Diod. 
 11, 26. 
 
 IlevniitovTuiraisi natSoi, b, ij, 
 (irevriiKOVTO, Traff) consisting qf fifty 
 children, Aesch. Fr. 853; ubl al. 
 ^evTTiKOVToiraic. 
 
 JlevT^KOPTairf^Bpog, ov, {nevTJj- 
 Kovra, nXeBpov) fifty plethra large, 
 Nonn. 
 
 , JlejjTTyxovTfetnj^iTJatpf, a, ov,''and 
 TrevTiJKOVTaT!rix»i, v, gen. iog, fifty 
 cu.&i>5 /ong' or 6roa(2, Joseph. '■ 
 
 nevT);/covTop;i;^, (S, to be a irevTTi- 
 KOVTOpxoCt Dem. 1215, 1. 
 
 ilcVTiy^cpvTapxf'a, Of , t;, theqfffe of 
 irevniicdvTaf^og, Plat. Legg. 707 A : 
 from 
 
 HevTriKaVTapxoc, ov, i, (irevrij- 
 KOVTa, iipx<!>) the commander of fifty 
 men. — 1:1. one .who eomm^ainds or steers 
 a ■KtVTijKOVTopog in. y), the captffin of 
 a penteconter, Aen. Ath. 1 , 2. 
 
 IltvTriKOVT&ii6,Sog,ii,{ntvTriKonira) 
 the number fifty, anumher of fifty, Soph. 
 Fr. 379. 
 
 HevnjKovTdrSXiivTla, «f, i), fifty 
 talents, Dem. ap. Pq11.:P,.52: from 
 
 TlevniKOVTiiTd/kayToc, ov, weighing 
 ox worth jyty talents. 
 
 tlevTijKOVTaTiaadpee, neut. a, gen. 
 wjiftyfour. 
 
 jlevTTfKovrdT^p, ^pQ£, dt^iKevTTi- 
 jcoar^p, dub. 
 
 n6v?-)/Kovra;i;oof, ov, contr. -;i;avf, 
 ovv, ijKEVTTiKOVTa, x^^^ yielding or 
 multiplying itself fifty-fold, Theophr., 
 Strab. 
 
 IIevr?/K6vrepof, jj, v. -TPjpqf. 
 
 IlevTnKovT^p, ^pof, 6,= KevTriK0- 
 armi, Thuc. 5, 66, Xen. 
 
 tlcvTTjKovrijpijl, e(, with fifty banks 
 of oars. (*up(j ,'') 
 
 IievTjiK0VTTipiii6c, V, .dv, v. 1. for 
 -TopiKOs, 
 
 IlfVTIIKOVTdyVOfiOV, (mtVT^KOVTa, 
 
 yva) 9f fifty acres ef com land, ll. .9, 
 579. 
 
 JievTTiKovTopyytoc, ov, (.ttevt^kov- 
 ra, opyvia) fifty fatkoms deep, high, 
 etc., Hdt. 2, 149. 
 
 HevrnKOVToptKoc, 71, 6v,fifty-oarei, 
 Polyb. 25, 7, 1 : from 
 
 TlevT^K&VTOpog, (sc. vav.f), w, a 
 ship of harden with fifty oars, Find. P. 
 4, 436, Eur. I. T. 1124, thuc. 1, 14, 
 etc. In Hdt. we find .also the form 
 vcvT^KovTepoc, which .Schweigh. has 
 restored, 3, 124, and 6, 138, though 
 Schneider considers the other best. 
 
 nevTrjKpvToyT^C, e(, contj. for 
 mvTr/icovrqiTVCi <!■ y- 
 
 TlevTriKoaioi, at, a, Ep. fprirevu- 
 Koctoiffivfi hundred, Od. 3, 7/ 
 
 tf,evT^ltoaTafoc, ft, W, oi>. the fiftieth 
 day. 
 
 tievTriiioaTapxoc, pp, ,6, ( upxi) ) 
 the chief of the body jvhich farmed the 
 tax TTSVTjjKoaTV the farmer-gen,erfli of 
 the taxes, wh>< epreisented the whple 
 body, also &px<Jvric, Bockh P. E. 2, 
 not. 70. 
 
 J{fVT't}KoaTBvu, to exacp. or iiollect 
 the tax TrefTijKoaT^ .'^Pass., te pay 
 such tax, Dem. 932, 27. 
 
 ^e)>rJIKoaT^p,ijpQC,^,l.Jirt)iTiiKOVTa) 
 the commander «/ fifty rpen, a title 
 pecnl. to the Spsrtsp aripy, Xen. 
 Lac. 11, 4, Hell. .3, 5, 22 : the Athen. 
 said irevnjKovTapxps : — also, irevTjj- 
 Kovnyp, q.y. 
 
 Tl/rpTpimpTQ^y^fO, a, to collect the 
 
 f/fX- JZeVTTlKOBJTI. 
 
 Uevn/iiOaToMyiOV, op, to, the cus- 
 tOTfi-hovse where the frevTVIfoffT^ was 
 paid. 
 
 JXevTjjKoaTo2.oyos, ov, (jtcvt^ko- 
 
 HEHA 
 
 tax ircvTjiKoaT^ : as subst., 6 v., Iht 
 collector OT farmer of the tzsi TTjKoaT^, 
 Dem. 558, 18; 909, 10; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn.638. 
 
 Ilevn^KooTdjraif, 6, 7, (ffaff) with 
 fifty cAi7ilre)t, Acsch. Supp. 320. 
 
 TlevTmodidc, fi, ov, (TrcvTi/KovTa) 
 fiftieth, Flat. Theaet. 175 B — II. as 
 subst., ^ TTEvrj^KooT)^, — 1. (suhi tiepic), 
 the fiftieth part, esp. in Athens the tax 
 of the fiftieth, or 2 per cent., imposed 
 on all exports and imports, as im- 
 ported corn, K. airov, Dem. 1353,21, 
 Bockh P. E. 2, 24, and Diet. Antiqq. 
 s. V. — 2. (sub Tjfiipa), the fiftieth d(u/, 
 Pentecost, LXX, N. T. Hence 
 
 TievTTjKoarvg, ,tJof, jj, the number 
 fifty, a number of fifty, esp. as a division 
 of the Spartan army, Thuc. 5, 68, 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 22 : v. sub X6xo;. 
 
 5J.evTTiKoaTc>v!]s, ov, b, (.ICSVTJIICO- 
 0T7], ^vioftai) on£ who farms fthe tax 
 irefiTriKoaTij, like irevTriKoaTapxoc. 
 
 IlevrjpijC, eg, (nSvTe) with five 
 .banks of ours : 7] 7r. (sc. vavg), a 
 quinquereme, Hdt 6, 87. (v. sub Tpt^- 
 
 m0 . , 
 
 tlevnipiKdg, i), dv,=foreg., Polyb. 
 J, 59, 8, etc. 
 
 HivTofof, ov, (irevTe, ofof) like 
 Trevrdofof, with five branches or points; 
 Hes. Op. 470 calls the hand mvToCov, 
 the five-pointed. 
 
 AevTopyviag, ov, (tt^te, 6pyvta) 
 of five fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
 
 JLevTopolSov, TO, -opo^og, ov, i], a 
 plant, elsewh. ylvKvaidri, Diosc. 
 
 n«vTdpopof, ov, less usu. form for 
 TTevTupo^og, q. v. 
 
 HevTulSoXog, ov, (jriy.t.e, sd/3oX6f) 
 .fif 01 worth five obols ; tz. jj2.tua.a(xBttL, 
 to sit in the Heliaea, at 5 obols a day, 
 A.r. Eq. 798 ; kHMkiov tov Jrefmo- 
 [36Xov, a cup of five-obsl wine. Lye. 
 ap.Ath.42OB. 
 
 IIevTW(Jv;i;of, ov, (Jrevre, dvwf ) with 
 five nails OT claws ; y. Lob. Phryn. 
 708. 
 
 JlevTupn^kof, ov, {.irfyTiE, opo^og) 
 with five Tories: .the form ^evTopoijmg 
 is less usu., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
 203, Lob. Phryn. 709. 
 
 *n^vu, V. irtvoiiai, ; — jrepuBetg, v. 
 ncvoouai. 
 
 TUitg, f Of, ii, {irejcu) a shearing or 
 combing. 
 
 Jleoiiiig, es, (neog, oldi^tS) with a 
 swoUen iriog. 
 
 liE'OJI, Eog, TO, ( also written 
 0Tr^Qg), membrum virile, penis, freq. in 
 Ar. 
 
 Jleirijfipta, Ep. for TTETrovSvio, from 
 Ttaoyu, od. 17, 555. 
 
 UefiaitSevftivtjg, adv. psirt. pf. pass, 
 froih TratSsvu, in a well-bred murmer, 
 Ael, y. H. 2, 16. 
 
 HeiriO^u, f. -dvSi, (iren-pv) to rmesn, 
 make ripe or Tntlldw, Hdt. 1, 193, Eur. 
 Incert. 115: oi'p^VR,io soothe, assuage, 
 and sp of anger and other passions, 
 vfTcuvat ipy^v, Ar. Vesp. 646, cf. 
 Xen. Cyr.- 4i 5i 21:— Pass., fut. 
 TTeiravB^aofrai, aor. &'jrsiruvBijv, tfi 
 become ripe, soft, etc., Hdt. 4, 199 : to 
 he softened, appeased, %ar,liexae].\&9, 
 Meleag. 55 : in Medic, of tumours, 
 etc., to soften and suppurate, Hipp. ; 
 .cf. i:E7iraop6g.^—ll. InCf .,^:pass., to be- 
 fome ripe, Ar. Pac. 1163. 
 
 nentitTepog and -rarog, meg. corn- 
 par, and superl'. of jr^irwv. 
 ' Tlfifa?(ftyp(r»(,fan.,ire'7ru^dx6ai, 
 inf. of pf. pass. ; neirdXaxTO 3 sing, 
 plqpf. pass, from waMceu, Horn, 
 
 IleTOXtiv, Ep. for Tsakirv, part, 
 aor. 2 of mX)^, cf kpTrevakini. 
 
 Tliirdpai, perf.of *7rao/iai,Theogn. 
 663. V 
 
 1147 
 
nEHA 
 
 Ititdvos, ov, rarer collat. form 
 from viTTUv, Artemid. 1, 75. 
 
 JleTTavatQ, ewf , ^, (TreTratvw) a mel- 
 hwing, ripening, Arist. Meteor. 4, 2, 1. 
 Hence 
 
 MEnavTLK6^, fi, 6v, making ripe, 
 bringing to maturity, c. gen., Hipp. 
 395. — II. intr. becoming ripe: 
 
 IlfTrupeii', an old (prob. Aeol.) inf. 
 aor. 2, only found in Find. P.' 2, 105, 
 where the Greek Interpp. explain it 
 by ivdeZ^ai, orjfiijvai, to display, mani- 
 fest. Ace. to Boclth (57), akin to 
 Lat. parere. Hence T^EnapevaipLog, 
 explained in Hesych. by ev^padrog, 
 tjaqtT]^ : hence also the name of the 
 island UeTrdptidog. 
 
 tneTfop^StOf, a, ov, ofPeparelhus : 
 ol n., the Peparethians, Dem. 162, 4: 
 from 
 
 tneffiJpi^Sof, ov, 71, Peparelhus. one 
 of the Cyclades, opposite Magnesia, 
 famed for its wine, now Piperi, H. 
 Horn. 1,32; Thuc. 3, 89. 
 
 n.E7rapiiEvoc, part. pf. pass, from 
 ireipo), 11.,- and Hes. 
 
 ileTrda/irjv, Ep. plqpf of Trario/iai., 
 11. 24, 642. 
 
 nETraoiMOf, ov, d, (7rE7rajiiu)=jr6 
 TravoLC ■' esp. in Medic, a proper mix- 
 ing of the juices, like Lat. con.coctio, 
 Hipp. : also suppuration, Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. 
 
 Tlekeipoi, ov, in Soph. Tr. 728 
 also fern, nentipa : — like tt^ttwv and 
 Tr^TTOvof, ripe, mellow, Lat. maturus, 
 esp'. of fruit, metaph. of men, opp. to 
 v^of , Ar. Eccl. 896 : c. dat., ripe for 
 a thing, tt. yu/iu; also <l>iMovai, 
 Anth. P. 13, 9.-2. in gen. soft, boiled 
 down : mel&ph.mild, softened, appeased, 
 opyy TTETTet-pu, Soph. 1. c. ; Tz.ybcpg, 
 a disease come to its crisis, Hipp.,v, 
 Fo^s. Oecon. 
 
 XlETTEiadl, an irreg. 2 imper. pass, 
 of ircfSt), Aesch. Eum. 599. 
 
 U.E7ieiimivag, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from ■jreidu, boldly, confidently, Strab. 
 
 HenEpdailEVaKlg, a definite number 
 of times, as Bekker Arist. Anal. Post. 
 1, 21, 5, ubi vulg. VETVEpaajiEVug. 
 
 Us'TrEpriiiivog, Ep. part. pf. pass. 
 fromVcptiu, II. 21, 58. 
 
 XlilTEpl, t6, pepper, the pepper-tree, 
 Lat. piper, Antipn. Incert. 18 : — gen. 
 TrfjrfpEuf, Pint. Sull. 13, Ath. 381 
 B : jTETTiptoQ or -tSog, Eubul. Incert. 
 15 B, ubi V. Melnek. : an ace. iritrE- 
 piv occurs in Nic. Al. 332, Th. 876, 
 with nothing in. either passage to 
 mark the gender, which some refer 
 to TTEirspig ; others read TVETVept with 
 i in arsis. Hence 
 
 Ile^rtptfo, to be or taste like pepper, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Heir^piov, ov, to, dim. from m- 
 Trept, a pepper-corn, Ath. 126 B. 
 
 IleTrfp/f , cdog, 7], a pepper-corn : in 
 genl.=?re7rEpj, q. v. 
 
 liEirepLTijg, ov, 6, fem. -Trtg, -i6og, 
 (fflirepi) like pepper, peppered, Plin. 
 
 Hevepoyupov, ov, t6, peppered ya- 
 pov. 
 
 TlsirEp6rrtti!Tog,ov,{nE7rEpi, n'affau) 
 sprinkled with pepper. 
 
 TLiirriyE, 3 sing, perf. 2 of irfiyvvpu, 
 
 XleTTiflEfw, Ep. redupl. inf. aor. 2 
 act. of tteIBo, 11. ; irenlBovs.a, fem. 
 part., II. •jTrETrlBoiiieVjjTE'iriBocEV, opt., 
 11. ; TTEmB^^u, fut., II. 
 
 tli^KtB/iEv, Ep. syncop. 1 plur. pf. 
 pass. ■olirEiSo. 
 
 IlemvujiJEVuf, adv. -part. pf. pass, 
 from TTtvow, of simple beauty, Cic. Att. 
 15, .16 a ; cf. ei'Trti'^E". 
 ' IlE7r?MV7ifievcig, adv. part. pf. pass. 
 from TT^avuu, roaming, tt. ivstv, Isoof . 
 V148 
 
 HEHN 
 197 C : esp. of the fits of diseases, ir- 
 tegillarly, Hipp., v. FoSs. Oecon. 
 
 TlEnXacrfiEvas, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from TT^dffffU, by pretence, feignedly, 
 opp. to li^doc. Plat. Rep. 485 D. 
 ' ■ IIcn-^aTtm^^j'Uf, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from irXaTVVtJ, widely: ■ 
 
 TiEirlr/yoi', ■KeitXtjyiilev, newX^ye- 
 To, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 act. and mid. 
 from irXiiaau, Hom. 
 
 IXett/IwiSs-, via, ag, part. pf. 2 of 
 irTtTiaaa, Hom. 
 
 JlitrlriuSvoc, syncop. part. pf. pass. 
 ofOT?.afu, Od. 12, 108. 
 
 JliirXiov, ov, TO, (ffi7r7iOf)=sq. 
 
 IlETr^ff! Wof, ij, a plant, euphorbia 
 peplis, purple spurge,. Diosc. 
 
 JlETr^oypa^ia, of, ij, (7r^7r/lof, ypi- 
 06)) a description of the peplos, or the 
 subjects worked on it, — name of a 
 work by Varro, being a sort of ' Book 
 of Worthies,' Cic. Atl. 16, 11, 3, cf. 
 Ern. Clav. s. v. 
 
 JlsirXodoKog, ov. Ion. for sq. 
 
 TlEJrh>S6xos,ov,(SEXOfiat)receiving 
 or keeping the TTETrAof . 
 
 n^TrAof, ov, b, in late poets also 
 c. heterog. plur. tu mirXa: — Lat. 
 peplam, orig. any woven cloth used for 
 a covering, a sheet, carpet, curtain, veil ; 
 as cover of a wagon, 11. 5, 194 ; of a 
 funeral-urn, 11. 24, 796 ; of a seat, 
 Od. 7, 96. — II. esp., a large, fuUrobe or 
 shawl, strictly worn by women, opp. 
 to the men's dress, II. 5, 734 ; it was 
 made of fine stuff, kavog, uaTiaKog, 
 Xetttoc, 11. 5, 734 ; 24, 796, Od. 7, 96 ; 
 usu. with rich patterns, ttoikiTioc, II. 
 5, 734 (cf. TTEirXoypatpta) ; and being 
 worn over the common dress, fell in 
 rich folds about the person ; answer- 
 ing therefore to the man's i/xuTiov or 
 X?-atva; that the WETr/lof of the 
 woman might cover the face and 
 arms is plain from Xen! Cyr. 5, 1 , 6 j 
 but it must not be hence inferred 
 that it was merely a veil or shawl. 
 Most famous was the splendidly em- 
 broidered. ir^TrXof of Minerva, which 
 was carried like the sail of a galley 
 in public procession at the Panathe- 
 naea, Plat. Euthyphr. 6 C, etc. ; it 
 may be seen on several ancient statues 
 of the goddess, Batr. 182, sq., Virg. 
 Ciris 21, sq,cf. Meurs. Panath. 17, 
 Winckelmanns Werke, t. 5, p. 26, 
 Diet. Antiqq. s. v. — 2. later, some- 
 times, a mavis robe, esp. of the long 
 Persian dresses, Aesch. Pers. 468, 
 1028, 1060, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 
 13 ; a man's cloak. Soph. Tr. 602, 
 Eur. Cycl. 301, Theocr. 7, 17.— III. 
 from its likeness, the peritonaeum, dub. 
 in Orph. .^rg. 310; elsewh. ii;ft6g 
 and Kvtaa. — IV. also, like 7rE7r?Llg, a 
 kind of spurge, Diosc. 4, 168. ("The 
 deriv. is dub. : ace. to Damm from 
 TTETuvvv/it, •KETTTafiai : ace. to Rie- 
 nier from TtOSKa, Lat. pellis, palla, 
 pallium, etc. ; akin to lirt'K'ka and 
 
 ^TTiTT^OOV. 
 
 n^irAu/za, arof, to, as if from tte- 
 TT^dw, a robe, garment, Aesch. Theb. 
 1039, Soph.- Tr. 613, Eur. Supp. 97, 
 cf. Ar. Ach. 426. 
 
 llEirvvfiat, strictly poet. (esp. Ep.) 
 pf. pass, of TTviu, with pres. signf., 
 to have breath or soul, usu. metaph. to 
 be wise, discreet, prudent : Hom. uses 
 its 2 sing. nETtvvom voifi, II. 24, 377 ; 
 inf. ■KE-KvvaBai, II. 23, 440, Od. 10, 
 495 (where it is still wrongly wuitten 
 ■KEnvvaSai), 2 sing, plqpf. with iilipf. 
 signf.; TTCTrviio-o, Od. 23, 210 ; but far 
 most freq. in part. ireTniviiivog (ties, 
 has this only in Op. 729, and does not 
 use the other forms at all) ;— always 
 in metaph. signf., usu. epith. of men, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 but also, 7r. fivQog, tt. fiijdEa, Od. 1, 
 361 , II. 7, 278 ; TtEirvviiEVa, uyopEieiv, 
 ^ti^Etv, eldivat, vo^aat, etc. :^this 
 part, also occurs in later prose, f<3j< 
 Kal irEirv., living and breathing, Polyb. 
 6,47, 9; 53, 10; (so, niTrvvTat, Id. 
 36, 6, 6) ; — Nic. has an opt. aor. pass. 
 TTvtdei?;. (From the old root IINT- 
 some remains in the compds. uimvia, 
 a/nrvvfit, i. e. dvavrvvu, avaTrvvfu are 
 preserved in Hom.,' v. hvaTtvia. — 
 Others consider Triirvv/iai with its 
 derivs. to be shortd. from mviiw, ttj- 
 vvcrortj, hence invvTog, etc., and none 
 of these akin to irveu.) 
 
 TUTTOiBa, perf. 2 from Tteidu, v. 
 TreWa B. II. 
 
 JlETToiti^aig, J], trust, confidence, 
 boldness, N. T., v. Lob. Phryn. 295 ; 
 also, TTEtroidla, ij. 
 
 JlEnotOoTai, adv. part, pf 2 from 
 ■r,eWid= TTEiTEtauhfag. 
 
 JIetvoWu, subj. perf 2 from rtcitia, 
 hence nejvoiBoiiev, Ep. for ttettoiSu- 
 fiEV, Od. 10, 335. 
 
 IlEn-oj'Sa, perf. 2 of Truaxa, Od. 
 
 npTTopErv, V, irEirapelv. 
 
 JlETropBri/iivui, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from iTopdeq. 
 
 Jli'iroaBe, Ep. 2 pi. pf. 2 of trdaxu 
 for TTETTOvdaTs, Hom. : v. Buttm. 
 Catal. Verb. s. v. jraortj. 
 
 H^Troaxti, poet, peix^ of jrdtjxt^ for 
 ■nETTOvBa, Epich. p. 6. 
 
 UsTTUTrjaTai, Ep. 3 pi. pf. jroruo- 
 Hai. II. 2, 90. 
 
 HEirpdiiXT], i], {Trepdu) crepitus ven- 
 tris. — II. a sort offish. \t\ 
 
 UETTpuTat, Ep. 3 perf pass, from 
 the root HOP-, which occurs in aor. 
 TTopEiv, Horn., q. v. ; hence also part. 
 TTETrpo/ZEVof, Hom., and, ii) Hes., Tri- 
 irpuTO, 3 plqpf. pass., v. sub *tt6pu. 
 
 JlETiTU/iai., TTETtTdllEVOg, pf. paSS. 
 
 from TTETavvv/ii, Hom. 
 
 XlETTTEdra, Ep. for TTETrrwra, neut. 
 pi. part, pf of jTOTT-cj, 11. 21, 503. 
 
 IlEffrr/pjof, a, ov, = t^e-htihoq, 
 Aretae. 
 
 nETTTT/uf, Ep. for TTE'iTTriKUf, part, 
 perf. 2 of TtTTjaatj, frightened, timid, 
 shy, Od. 
 
 HEirTinbg, ij, ov, {trifftrto) conducive 
 to digestion, Diosc. 
 
 IlETrrof, 7/, ov, verb. adj. from iria- 
 ao, later TteirTo), cooked, but distin- 
 guished from i(peu Kal bvTa Plut. 2, 
 126 D.— IL digestible. 
 
 TLiTTTUKa, pf. of Tr/jTTt). 
 
 XIetttus, Att. part. pf. 2 of iriirTu 
 or vT^aau. 
 
 JIettvBolto, 3 sing, of Ep. redupl. 
 opt. aor. 2 of 7niv6dvofiai, 11. 
 
 TlEmia^ai, perf. from wvvBdvo/icu, 
 Hom. 
 
 HE'HON, ov, gen. ovog; compar. 
 andsuperl. 7r£7ra£rfpof,-Tnr6f : strict- 
 ly of fruit, cooked by the sun, i. e. ripe, 
 mellow, Hdt. 4, 23, Soph. Fr. 190; 
 opp. to a/iog, Ar. Eq. 260, Xen. Oec. 
 19, 19 : — esp. aUvog mTtuv, or more 
 freq. b TriTtuv alone, a kind of gourd 
 or melon, not eaten till quite ripe, where- 
 as the common eiKvog was eaten un- 
 ripe, Arist. Probl. 20, 32, 1; hence 
 proverb., ir^jrowf uaXaxuTEpog, v. 
 Comici ap. Ath. 68 C, t). — II. gener- 
 ally, soft, tender, •KETraiTcpof jiopuv, 
 Aesch. Fr. 244 ; jr. dnioio, Theocr. 7, 
 120: hence, — III. metaph. so/l, (enrftr, 
 etc., as always in Hom., though more 
 freq. in 11. than in Od., and in Hes., 
 in addressing a person, Trirrov, 6 tte- 
 Trov, u TT^TTOfEf, Sometimes as adj., 
 sometimes assubst. masc: and that, 
 — 1. usu. like Lat. mollis and mill's In 
 good sense, as a term of endearment : 
 so Polyphemus says, npii Tr^jr^v, my 
 
HEPA 
 ne( ram, Od. 9, 447 : and in Att. mere- 
 ly as an Adj., mildj gerUle, /lolpa tte- 
 ■KaiTtpa, Aesch. Ag. 1365'; iioyOo^ 
 TTETTOV, softened pain, Soph. O.C. 
 437, etc. ; c. dat., ixffpolc ttcttuv, 
 gmtU to one's foes, Aesch. Eum. 66. 
 — 2. in bad sense, toft, weak, in Horn, 
 only once, ^ Trenove^, ye weaklings, 
 11. 2, 235 ; so, KvKve Triirov, Hes. Sc. 
 350, cf. Hes. Th. 544, 560. (The root 
 is the same as niaau, Trlnra.) 
 
 IIE'P, enclit. particle, adding force 
 or positiveness to the word to which 
 it 18 added, being in fact a shortd. 
 form of iripi, and its strehgihd. ttc-' 
 piatTuc- hence, — I. much, very, like 
 nuvv, simply strengthening, in Horn, 
 usu. with an adj. and the part. Cm, 
 iwel ii' IreKi^ ys /iivwddmov nep 
 iovra, all short-lived as I am, II. 1, 
 352 ; 'WuKiK Kpavam; nep ioiar/c, II. 
 3, 201 ; but also with the part, omit- 
 ted, fiivvvBd irep, i},iyov Kep, etc., H. 
 1,416; 11,391.-2. usu. however it 
 serves to call attention to something 
 which is objected to, like the stronger 
 Kainep, albeit, though, however, as , dya- 
 86f, Kparcpos wep iuv, brave, strong 
 though he be, Aoisevn' brave, strong l^e 
 be, like LaL quamvis fo^tis ; so, Xeyvf 
 nep iuv uyopiiTfif:., Kvveo; nep huv, 
 ioipiKTTiTij..., ijft'Aj? irep iovaa, etc. 
 In such cases it stands between the 
 emphatic word and the part. iiv. 
 But it is subjoined immediately to 
 other participles, which are them- 
 selves emphatic, as, le/iEvo^ nep, how- 
 ever eager; dxvvfievdg irep, grieved 
 though he be, etc. : but in fid%a irep 
 H^iiaCig, irvKa irep ippoveovTe^, 'Mdoc 
 Trtp l&v, irep refers to the word which 
 it follows : — more rarely with an adj. 
 alone, ^pdSfiuv irep dv^p, however 
 shrewd, 11. 16, 638; KpaTep6c irep, 
 21, 03 ; xepelovd irep, 17, 539.-3. also 
 to strengthen a negation, ovSi irep, 
 no, not even, not at all, where, as in 
 Lat. ne...quidem, ovSi is divided by 
 one or more words from irep, as, oiid' 
 viilv irora/ioc irep Hpioo; ipxeaei, 
 11. 21, 130, cf; 8, 201 : Hdt. 6, 57 has 
 U7 irep: also, iroX?i.ijir2,dffca ij irep, 
 Hdt. 4, 50, etc. — II. to call attention 
 to one or more things of a number, 
 however, at any rate, yet, much like 
 ye, as, TCfiyv irep fioi bipeXXev kyyv- 
 aXi^at, honour however Whatever else) 
 he owed me, II. I, 353 ; ToSe irep /loi 
 iiriKpfiTivov ie7i,Sup, II. 8, 242; u7i- 
 Xotif irep tUaipe, II. 9, 301. — III. 
 when irep refers to an imperat. sen- 
 tence it may be variously placed, as, 
 otKadi irep avv vnval veafieda, let us, 
 aye let us, go..., II. 2, 236 ; kol avTol 
 irep irovea/ieBa, II. 10, 70 ; ^/leZi cT 
 airot irep (jipa^afieBa, U. 17, 712. — 
 IV. irep oft. stands after a relat. pron., 
 an adj. or adv., and, unless some 
 word comes between, is usu. written 
 as one word with it, Ssirep, virep, iio- 
 irep, d;irep, etc., which will be found 
 in their places, cf. also elirep, ijifep, 
 Kaiirep: biit in Hom., oZa/ Trep.and 
 alal irep are written divisim : so in 
 Hdt. oJof Trtp, or as adv., 6l6v irep, 
 just so as. Id., etc. : in marking time 
 or place, Ivda irep, iBi irep, ire irep, 
 riliog irep, irplv irep, just where or 
 when, II. 4, 259 ; 5, 802, etc.— In Att. 
 this particle is much more rare than 
 in Horn., and Hdt., and is almost al- 
 ways used with a pron. or adv. — The 
 •per in Lat. parumper, paulisper, etc., 
 can scarcely be the same as irep. 
 
 Uipd, adv., beyond, across or over, 
 further, Lat. ultra, /Uxpi Tovjiiaov 
 KoSthiai, iripa 6' oi, Plat. Phaed, 
 
 HEPA 
 
 j^evyei'K &pun>, Eur. H. F. 234 : also 
 iripa kxBpuv, above them, opp. to 
 biepOev, Soph. Phil. 666.— II. more 
 rarely of time, beyond, longer, ovkIti 
 nepa iiroXiopKijaav, Xen. An. 6, 1, 
 28. — 2. c. gen., iripa iieaoiarig ii/ie- 
 pas, lb. 6, 5, 7 ; irepa Toi Kaipoii, Id. 
 Hell. 5, 3, 5. — III. far most frcq. me- 
 taph., beyond measure, excessively, ex- 
 travagantly,^virip fiirpov, absol., ire- 
 pa )i,iyetv, ^pcifetv,. Soph. Phil. 332, 
 1275, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1032, Heind. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 241 D; iripa iraBelv, 
 Eur. El. 1185. — 2. c. gen., beyond, 
 exceeding, ir. diKijC, xaipoi, Aesch. 
 Pr. 30, 507 ; tov ekoTog ir.. Soph. O. 
 T. 74, etc. — IV. expressing, general- 
 ly, something more or greater, airtOTa 
 Kal irepa k^vuv, things incredible, 
 and more than that, Ar. Av. 416. — 2. c. 
 gen. , irepa tov /ieylarov (po^ov, beyond 
 the greatest, i. e. the most excessive. 
 Plat. Phileb. 12 C ; Bav/idTiM) iripa, 
 more than marvels, Eur. Hec. 714; 
 Setvbv Kal iripa Setyov, Dem. 1123, 
 22 ; irepa /ie6ltiV0V, more than a me- 
 dimuus, Isae. 80, 30.— V. very singu- 
 larly, from the notion of beyond and 
 awayfrom,^irX^v, except, Xen. Symp. 
 8,, 19, where however Trapd is now 
 usu. read : so, ovd^v iripa, nothing 
 else, V. Markl. Eur. I. T. 91. — In all 
 senses irepa may stand. either before 
 or after the gen., but usu. before. — 
 Comp. irepaiTepoc, a, QV, adv. ire- 
 palrepov and -pu, qq. v, — II^po oc- 
 curs first in AtC, and so there is no 
 Ion. form iripij, which one might in- 
 fer from iripjiv. Ion. for iripav. On 
 the difference between iripav and 
 Tr^pa, V. sub iripav fin. 
 
 ilipa, 7j, for Trepcf, v. sub irepav 
 fin. 
 
 Ilepaav, "Ion. and Ep. inf. pres. 
 from irepda, for irepav, Hom. 
 
 Jlepdaane, Ion. and Kp. 3 sing, 
 irapf. from irepda,Oi. [pa] 
 
 JlipaBev, Ion. iripr/Bev, adv. (iripa) 
 from beyond, from the far side, Hdt. 6, 
 33, Eur. Heracl. 82, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 
 2,2- , , , 
 
 fUepata, Of, ti, v. irepatos II. : i? 
 n. 'Po6c(i}v, the coast of Caria opposite 
 Rhodes, Strab. p. 651. 
 
 HepaCac, ov, 6, (iripa) a kind of 
 mullet (icetTTpevc) found beyond, i.e. at 
 a distance from, the bank, Arist. H. A. 
 8, 2, 26. 
 
 iXiepat^La, ac, ti, and Tlepat^oi, 
 uv, oi, II. 2, 749, poet. = neppaijlia, 
 etc. 
 
 Thpai^, lie, v, V. sub irepaZoc II. 
 I iJlepaiBetc, iav, ol, the Peraethians, 
 a people of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 
 
 tn^pajflof, Oil, 4, Peraethus, son of 
 Lycaon, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 
 
 Hepalvu, in Pind. also ireipalva : 
 aor. eiripuva : ft. pass. ireTcipaa/ioi, 
 Plat. Farm. 145 A; but 3 pi. ire- 
 iripavrai, Arist. Org. ; inf. -dvBai,, 
 Plat. Gorg. 472 B, etc^ : (iripac). To 
 bring to an end, ir. Ttvd irpbg iuy^Tov 
 TT^dov, Pind. P. 10, 45: to end, finish, 
 irpdyoQ, Soph. Aj. 22, etc. : ir. dixag 
 Tivl, Pind. I., 8 (7), 49 ; and so with- 
 out iiniiv, Dem. 991^ 24 : to bring 
 about, accomplish, Aesch. Cho. 830 ; to 
 execute, to irpograxBiv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 3, 50, cf. 4, 5, 38 : oiSiv irepavel^'ll 
 da no good, Thuc. 6, 86, cf. Plat. Rep. 
 426 A : — Pass, to be brought to an end, 
 etid, be finished, Aesch. Tr. 57, etc. ; 
 to be fulfilled, accomplished, XPV^f^^S 
 irepalverai, Eur. Phoen. 1703; cf. 
 Ar. Vesp. 799.-2. esp., jr. /tvBov, "ko- 
 yov, etc., to end a discourse, finish 
 speaking, Aesch. Theb. 1051, Plat. 
 
 112 E.— 2. c. gen., 'ArJiavTiKov ''^P'yj'ffe^WcPc^'VWJ^/^S'il'/iW'^ *"' 
 
 HEPA 
 
 iripatve, speak and jnake an end of it, 
 Aesch. Pers. 699 ; iripatv' Sisirep ijp^a, 
 Plat. Prot. 353 B : also to repeat from 
 beginning to end, Dem. 417, 16: hence, 
 b irepaivuv (sc. Xoyog), a kind of 
 syllogism in Diog. L. 7, 44. — 3. to 
 draw a conclusion, to conclude, infer, 
 Arist. — II. to transfix,.pierce ; esp. sen 
 su obscoeno, ir.yvvalKa, Kdpjiv, likt 
 Tpvirdv, Anth. P. 11, 339.— 111. intr 
 to make way, reach or penetrate, • ^t 
 uTuv, Aesch. Cho. 55 : Trpof kyKetpa- 
 Xov, Arist. Top. Cf. iretpaivtt and 
 iretpa. 
 
 XlepatoBev, adv., = irepaBev, Ap. 
 Rh. 4,71, Arat. 606. 
 
 IlepaiOf, a, ov, (iripav) being on the 
 other side, beyond the sea or river. — II. 
 ii irepaLfj (sc. y^, xi^P".)' *' subst., 
 the opposite country, ji ir. Trig BoLorlrig, 
 the country over .against Boeotia,'Hdt. 
 8,44;cf.Ap.Rh. 1,1112. 
 
 Jlepaiou, (5, (iripa) to carry or con- 
 vey to the opposite country or bank, car- 
 ry over or across, ir. OToaTtdv, like 
 Lat. trajicere exercitum, Thuc. 4, 121 ; 
 c. dupl. ace, ir. tov( Xotirotif to fiel- 
 Bpov, Polyb. 3, 113, 6.— Pass, (with 
 fut mid. in Thuc. 1, 10), to pass over, 
 cross, pass, Od. 24, 437, in aor. pass,, 
 irepa^BivTeg : c. ace. loci, iirepatu- 
 Bij Tbv 'Apofra, Hdt. 1, 209, cf. 5, 14 ; 
 TO iriXayog, Thuc. 1, 10 ; ir. vavai. 
 Id. 1, 5 ; ff. ig... Id. 5, 109.-11. intr. 
 in act.,:=pass., c. ace. loci, irepacovv 
 TOV ''EXXrisirovTov, Thuc. 2, 67. 
 
 XlepaiTepog, a, ov, compar. from 
 Trepa, beyond, ddnl irepalTepat, roads 
 leadingfurther, Pind. O. 9, 159.— Adv. 
 irepaiTipo, beyond, c. gen., Aesch. 
 Pr. 247 ; ir. tov diovTog, Plat. Gorg. 
 484 C : absol., uavBdveiv ir., to learn 
 further, Eur. Phoen. 1681 ; h olSa 
 Koiir.., Id. I. T. 247 ; cf. Ar. Av. 1500 : 
 beyond what i.i fit, too far. Soph. Tr. 
 663 : — the neut. irepatrepov was also 
 used as adv., ir. uXXuv, better than 
 others, Pind. O. 8, 82. 
 
 JleputTiis, ov, b, (irepalog II) one 
 of the opposite country, Soseph. [f] 
 
 Ilepaiuaic, eag, h, (irepaioa) a car- 
 rying over, Strab. Hence 
 
 JlepaiaTtKOC, ri, bv,for, fit for car- 
 rying over. . 
 
 . T^ipuiia, aTOC, t6, a place for carry- 
 ing over, ferry. 
 
 Hipdv, Ion. and Ep. irepriv, adv. : 
 on the other side, across, Lat. trans, in 
 oldest poets always c. gen., and usu. 
 with notion of water lying between, 
 iripriv uXoi; II. 2, 626 (never in Od.) ; 
 iripiiv kXvtov 'Slxeavoto, Hes. Th. 
 215 ; iripav irovTOio, Pind. N. 5, 39 ; 
 Tu iripav TOV 'JoTpov, Hdt. 5, 9 ; so 
 in Att., iroXiov irepav rrbvrov. Soph. 
 Ant. 334 ; ir. tov 'EXXiigirbv.TOV, tov 
 iroTafioi, Thuc. 2, 67, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
 3: (c. ace, irepav "E/Spov, Eur. H. 
 F. 386, ubi irepav, conj. Dind.): — 
 hence also of any intermediate space, 
 and so, iripfiv rdeog as early as Hes. 
 Th. 814. — 2. absol. over, on vhe oppo- 
 site side, esp. of water, iripav elvat, 
 Xen. An. 2, 4, 20 ; iripav yevioBai., 
 lb. 6, 5, 22 : foil, by elc, irepav ig Tfiv 
 'kxadiiv 6teireiiiliav, Hdt. 8, 36 ; jr^- 
 pcfv elg Tiiv 'Aaiav. dta^fivai, Xen. 
 An. 7, 2, 2 : also without elg, as, kK' 
 Qdaov iSial3aX6vTec irepriv, having 
 crossed over (sc. ig t^v ^Trejpov), Hdt. 
 6, 44 : oft. with the art., to iripav 
 TOV iroTafiov, Xen. An. 3, 5, 2, etc. ; 
 Td iripav, things done or happening on 
 the opposite side, Thuc. : — n irepav y^, 
 Thuc. 3, 91, is interpr. the country 
 just over the border, the fcordw-country, 
 V. Arnold ad I.: hence,— II. over 
 against, usu. c. gen., Tr^pnv lepvc Ei 
 1149 
 
UEPA 
 
 lioltlc, II. 2, 535 J Xa?iK0oc nepav, 
 Aesch. Ag: 190; here also usu. in re- 
 gard to water lying between,' thoagh 
 this notion is quite lost in Pius; , who 
 oft. uses the word in thi^ Signf. : ab- 
 80l. in Hdt. 6, 97.— III. much rarer, 
 .=7r^pa, out beyond, and then' usu. ab- 
 sol., Eur. Hipp. 1053, Ale. 585, cf. 
 Herm. Eur. Supp. 670; but c. gen.. 
 Find. 1. 6 (5), 33.— When' ivipav has 
 a gen., it regul. precedes its case^i 
 but in Paus. sometimes follows.— 
 The differbnce between ■KepUv and 
 irSpa is laid down by Herm. Soph. 
 O. C. 889 to be, that ixipav means 
 beyond in a place, without reference 
 to motion, and is neverused metaph. ; 
 ■Kipa means beyond with a sense of 
 motion, and is most commonly used 
 metaph. beyond or exceeding measure : 
 Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) compares izipd 
 to Lat, ultra, irSpav to traiif, and 
 draws out the distinction at great 
 length. — They are no doubt thO dat. 
 and ace. of; ah old subst. ^ jripu,= 
 TZElpap, TTStpu^, Trepa^, end, boundary, 
 from which we' still have a (doubtful) 
 gen. in Aesch. Supp. 252, ix nipac 
 NavirakTiac, cf. Ag. 190.— (Akin to 
 neLpij), TTtpdo), TTEpatva, Tt^paro^, iri- 
 
 £a6ev, ■iripijdsv, etc. ; prob. also to 
 rat. per.) 
 
 JlepavoG), f. 1. for Trepardo). 
 
 illEpdvrac, 6; Perantas, masc, pn 
 n., Paus. 2, 4, i.- 
 
 TlEpavTiKdi, ■/!, 6v, (ncpaiva) con- 
 clusive. At. Eq. 1378. 
 
 HepatTTiiiV', Aeol. for ■KEpidrrruv, 
 as Bockh now reads in Find. F. 3, 93. 
 
 liipdi, uTog, TO, (.iripa) an end, 
 Aesch. Pers. 632, Eiir., etc. ; ix ke- 
 paTuv yyCt Thuc. 1 , 69 : of persons, 
 oi ir. EXEtv Tivoc, Eur. Andr. 1216, 
 Lys. 128, 19 ; oil 7r. iarl tlvi, Thuc. 
 7, 42 ; also of things, Trspaf ix^tv,= 
 'KEpatvEfsdat, Isocr. 42 B ; so, 7r. Xafi- 
 ^avetvi Folyb. 5, 31, 2 ; jTEpag km- 
 dslval Tivi, Id. i, 41, 2.-^2. in a race- 
 course, the goal, bat. meta. — 3. esp. 
 as philosoph. terra, the finite, opp. to 
 TO umipov. Flat. Phil. 30 A, Far- 
 men. 165 A. — II. metaph; accomplish- 
 metit, achievement, full power, hence 
 like T^'kog, ol TO Tripag iyoifTEg Tdv 
 kv Ty TTO^Et ifK&VTuv otKaiuv, the 
 supreme court, from which there is 
 no appeal, the French cour de dernier 
 ressort, Dinarch. 110, 15. — III. iripaC 
 or TO TtEpag, as adv., like T€2,og, at 
 length, at last, Aeschin. 9, 22, Polyb., 
 etc. Cf. TzeXpap, tzeipag. 
 
 Tiipdg, kK Tzepug, v. sub irepaii, fin. 
 
 'iU.EpaaLa, ag, ii, appell. of Diana 
 at Castabala, Strab. p. 537. 
 
 TiEpaaifiog, ov, (iTEpdci) that may 
 be crossed or traversed, passable, uTJp, 
 Eur. Incert. 19 ; so, tt. iroTa/xog, Arr. 
 An. 5, 9, 8. [u] 
 
 Il£p(img,'^ug,7^, (Trepau) a crossing 
 over .' ^Lov tt., the passage from life 
 (to death). Soph. O. C. 103. 
 
 Hepdauog, oH, b, (ircpof ) a finish- 
 ing, LXX.i 
 
 IlepdrEva,'='irEpalva, H'esych. 
 
 HspaTTj, i/, V. sub itipaTbg II. 
 Hence 
 
 XlEpaTTjOsv, ' adv., == ir^pndev,^ Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 54. [a] 
 
 ILspdrTjg, ov, 6, one who carries aver, 
 like iropdjiEvg. \a\ 
 
 TlFpuTiKog, fi, ov, {trfyarog) dwell- 
 ing on the other side. 
 
 JlEpuTOEiSTig, ig, {nipag, EiSog) of 
 a limited Or fitiite nature, opp. to aTTEt- 
 pog, Plat. Phileb. 25 D, 
 
 HtpuTog, 7j, ov, (Trepa) o« the op- 
 posite side, over against, Lat; ulterior : 
 — nsu. 7) TTEpaTi) (sc. ;i;(Spa)i as'subst., 
 1150 
 
 HEPA 
 
 the opposite land or country, also the 
 Opposite quarter of the hetiijens', esp. of 
 the west, as opp; to the east ; iv tte- 
 pdrij, in the vreit,- opp. to 'Hiif, Od. 
 23, 243, Aii.^Rhv 1, 1281; but also 
 conversely, tj TZEp&Tif, the east, Call. 
 Disl. 169: in Arat. 499, the' lower (as 
 opp. to the upper) hemispheH. 
 
 Hepardf, fi, ov, Ion. jtEpriTig (■jte- 
 pdoi) like -KEpdatfiog, th'at may be cross- 
 ed or passed over, passable, Fmd. N. 4, 
 114; TTora/idg VTjval jr., Hdt. 1, 189, 
 193'; 5, 52. 
 
 tlXeparof, ov, 6, Peratus, suCcesSOt 
 of Leu'cippus in Sicyon, Pans; 2, 5, 8. 
 
 liEpSToa, (J, {.nipag) to end, limit, 
 determine, inclose : ^ass. to be limited, 
 Aiist. Mun. 2, 2 ; to be completed. Id. 
 Anim. 1, 3, 20. Hence 
 
 UcpaTUCig, Eog, fl, a finishing, lim- 
 itation, [a] 
 
 IlEpda, (3, (A) ; fut. ■jzEpdau [a], 
 Ion. arid' in Horn. Trep^cu : aor. kiri- 
 pucra. Ion. and Horn. lir^pTjaa: — 
 Horn, uses the pres., impf , lut., and 
 aor. ; with preS. inf. ■Kcpdav [pa], fat. 
 inf ■KEp^aip.Evdi, and 3 impf. ■nspda- 
 cke: {TT^pa). Strictly, to drive right 
 through, like' itEipu, odovTog n., II. 5, 
 291; — 2. esp., like tvEtpu W,' to pais 
 right across or through^k space, to pass 
 over, pass, cross, traverse, ddXda&av, 
 TTOVTOv, Od. 6, 272' ; 24, 118 ; Ao(T//a 
 6a)iasu7jg, Od.' 5, 174 ; v6up, Hes. 
 Op. 736; TTv'Xag 'ktdao, II. 5, 646, 
 Theogn; 427; Tu^pog dpyd^Tj tzEpd- 
 av, hard to pass, 11. 12, 63, cf. 53 ; pti- 
 Xaicug n:, to pass the watch, whethet 
 secretly or by force, Hdt. 3, 72 ; W; 
 irXovv, to accomplish \i, Xen. Oec. 21, 
 3 ; TEpjia piov tt.. Soph. O. T. fin. : 
 — metaph.,Kiv6vvov tt. , to pass through, 
 i. e. overcome, a danger, Aesch. Cho. 
 270;. — It. opKov, prob;, to go through 
 the words of the oath, Lat. jusjuran- 
 dum- peragere. Id. Eum. 489; cf. 7re- 
 palvo) I. 2.-^3. rarely of time, olrriv 
 TjTitKiav 7rE7rEptiK6T£g,'K&ti. Lac. 4, 7. 
 — 4. to let go through', tt. itaTa Sstpyg, 
 to let go down orie's throat, swallow, 
 H. Hpm. Merc. 133. — II. intr. to pert- 
 etral.e or pierce right through, of iron, 
 TTodd, f3&acv, ixvog Trspdv, II. 21, 594 ; 
 of violent rain, Od. 5, 480 ; Sid xpo- 
 Td<poio, through the temples, II. 4, 
 502 ; bariov Etaa, into the bOhe, II. 
 4, 460 ; to extend', reach to a place, 
 Xen. Cyn. 8, 5. — 2. esp., to pass tight 
 across or thto^h\ pass, go, travel, jour- 
 ney through or'&iier, d/,' '^KEavolo, Od. 
 ID, 508 ; did (or 61' ^K) trpod-Cpoio, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 271, 158 ; so, ert'iTovTov 
 and t(^' vyp^v n., II. 2, 613, Od. 4, 
 709; 'KEpd vbrtfid Sid arspvoio, the 
 thought passes or shoots through one's 
 breast, H. Merc; 43 ; jr. Elg 'AtSao, to 
 riach the abode' of Hades, Theogn. 
 902; TTort <idaiV7!., Find. 1.2, 61; 
 Elgyiipav, Sid irbpov'tr., Aesch. Pers; 
 65,501-; k^hipav, Id'. Pr.'573; i^a 
 Soiidrav, Soph. O; T; 531 ; y^g l^a, 
 Eur. Med. 272, etc. : — rarely of time, 
 Sid yripug it., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 31 ; 
 E'liSaifiuv Jr., to live happy, Orac. ap. 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 20.— 2. c. aCc, v. tro- 
 Sa, Irvog, Pors. Orest. 1427, cf. /3oj- 
 vu IL4. — 3. rarely c. gen., Bvpioi) tte- 
 pdv, to go too far in..., Soph. O. T. 670. 
 
 Ilepdu, tj, (B) : fut. Kipdaia [u], 
 Att'. TTEpCt: aor. knibd&a: hefice 
 lengthd. Ep. irEpuiSau', eirlpaaaa ^ pf 
 pass, trfjripijfiai. To carry over the sea 
 for sale; hence, generally, to sell, in 
 Horn, almost always to 'sell men or 
 slaves, c. aCC. pers., II. 21, 102, Od. 
 14, 297; TT. Ttvd A^/.tv'ov, to sell one 
 to Lemnos; II. 21, 40'; which last is 
 more usu. expressed by a prep., 7r. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEPA 
 
 Ttvd hg A^/ivov, II. 21, 78; jrpbg SH- 
 fiaTd Ttvog, Od. 15, 387 ; /car' dX^o- 
 dpbovg dvdpCyjrovg, Od. 15, 453'; k'jrl 
 VTiaiM, II. 21, 454.^Honi. uses the 
 pres., the aor. (with doiifcled a or not 
 as the metre requires), and part. pf. 
 pass. 'KETtEpTiiiEvog, II. 21, 58.^Th^ 
 verb in this sense seems not to have 
 been' merely Ep. ; trmpdOKa being 
 theAtt.fOrfti: cf;aIsojrfpi>)j/ji. (From 
 TZEpdD itl this signf. comes trpdaig and 
 TnTrpduKO)). 
 
 Xiepyd[ir}vrj,^g, tj, (scrdpTtj), ■fand 
 pi. -fiTjvai, Civ, al, (sC. OEpfiEig or Si- 
 6depai)i, parchment, from the city of 
 Pergamus in Asia, where it was 
 brought into use by Crates of Mallos, 
 when Ptolemy cutoff tie supply oi 
 biblus from Aegypt : tprop. fem. frorri 
 
 illspyafiijvoc, 57, 6v, of Pergamu^ 
 or Pergamum, Pergamenian, Strab. p. 
 615, 625: ol it., Luc. Long. 12: 5 
 Jlepyajiijjvij, s'c. Xf^P^t ^^e territory of 
 P., Strab. p. 571. * 
 
 li-Epyajiid, af,;v,=nEpyoaof,Pind. 
 
 I. 6, 45. 
 
 iVlEpyafilSTjg, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
 Pergamus (the citadel of Troy% Anth. 
 Append. 9, 83. 
 
 tlEfryH/jiov, ov, t6, tin Hdt. 7, 43, 
 arid Frag.t, for Tlipya/iog, v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 422.-2. and 7/ tlEpya/iog, 
 Pergamum or -mus, a city of Mysia on 
 the Carystus, became celebrated un- 
 der the AttaTi for its library, Strab. 
 p. 623 : V. also IlEpyaiijvij. 
 
 ^TlEpydfitog, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Pergamus, Pergamian, Anth. Plan. 4, 
 91. ^ 
 
 Hfpyouof, ou,7i, Pergamus, the cit- 
 adel of 'Troy, I!. : later usu. to Hep 
 yd/ia, freq. in Eur.: hence — II. rd 
 Tt&pyap.a, as appellat, like dK-poiiO- 
 Xlg, Lat. arx, the citadel of a town, 
 Aesch. Pr. 956, Eur. Phoen. 1098, 
 1 176. (Akin to Ttvpyog, Germ. Burg, 
 Berg, and so to our -burgh, -bury : to 
 this' also belong 'Bipyrj in Thrace, 
 and Tllpyij in Pamphylia). 
 
 fHipyafiog, ov, 7],= 'n.Ep'yafwv 2, q. 
 V. : Find. O. S, 65.-2. a fortress in 
 Fieria oil the Strymoniciis sinus, Hdt. 
 7,112. 
 
 fUspyafiog, ov, b, Pergamus, son of 
 Pyrrhus and Andromache, Paus. 1, 
 
 II, 1; 
 
 tllepyaoi^ert, adv.> at or in Pergase, 
 a deine of the tribe Erechthe'is, Ar. 
 Eq. 321. 
 
 ^tlEpjaalS^g, ov, b,son ofPergasus, 
 i. e. Delcooh, 11. 5, 535. 
 
 iHipyri, rig, h, Perge, a cityof Pam- 
 pKylia on the Cestms with a temple 
 of Diaiia, Call. Dian. 187; Strab. p. 
 667. 
 
 TJipS'^aig, fi, (n-lpJu) a breaking 
 wind, Hipp. 
 
 TlepSlKidg, aSog, 7ir=7rEpSlKiov. 
 
 JlEpSiKtSEvg, lug, 0,(7rEpojf) ayotmg 
 partridge. 
 
 TlepSlKiKog, fi, ov, {iripSi^ of or 
 belonging to a partridge, Ar. ap. PolL 
 10, 159 (V. Bind, ad Fr. 358). 
 
 HtpSliciov, ov, t6, dim. fiom Tr^p- 
 def, Eubul. Incert. 14. — II. a plant, 
 pellitoh/i elsewh. IX^ivri, Theophr. 
 [_Si\ 
 
 iJIspSUieag, ov. Ion. -Kiig, co, 6, 
 Perdiccas, esp. Macedonian name, — 
 1. a descendant of Temenus of Ar- 
 gos, founder of the kingdom of Mac- 
 edon, Hdt. 8, 139.-2. son of Alexan- 
 der, king of Macedon ip the time of 
 the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 1, 57. 
 —3. son of Ariiyntas II, brother of 
 the celebrated Philip.-^, a general 
 of Alexander the great, Arr. An. 
 
 TlEpSlKoB^pag, ov, b, {nipSi^, dj]- 
 
nEPi 
 
 patj ) a partridge-catcher, AeL N. A. 
 12, 4. 
 
 JlspilKOTpotpeloVj ov, TO, a par- 
 tridge-coop : fro^i 
 
 keeping parlridga, Strab.tP-6^2. 
 
 Ueftoig, £«uf, 6 and r/, n partridge, 
 tat. perdix. [gen. -J/cof, as Soph. Fr. 
 300 ; but -j/tof, ArcltiL 51, Epich. p. 
 51.] 
 
 tn^pdife «or> h, Perdix, fem. pr. 
 n., sister of Daedalus, mother of Ta- 
 lus, ApoUod. 3, 15, 9.-2. b, as masc. 
 pr. n., Soph. Fr. 300 ; Ar. Av. 1292, 
 Fr. 148, ace. to, SchoL 
 . nE'PAOMAl; (JeP•.fut•TOP^'«'- 
 /io^.■ usu. aor. inapSov: pf. triizop- 
 ia. To break wind, fceq, in Ar. : 
 hence jropd^. (The same root ap- 
 pears in Sanscr. pard, Lat. ped-ere, 
 vfhence podex, Gexm^farzen, etc.) 
 
 ftlepEypivog, au, 6, IlpuTeii, Pe- 
 regrinus,, a cynic philosopher of Pari- 
 um, Luc. Peregr. 
 
 liepe/uievov, Aeol. for mptet/iivov : 
 V. Trepi H, and irepLlvwiti. 
 
 tuipexifi ^Ufi i, Pereus, son of 
 Elatus and Laodice, ApoUod. 3, 9, 1. 
 
 tlepriBcv, Ion. adv. for nipaOev- 
 
 Ueptiv, Ion. aad Ep. adv. for ve- 
 pav, q. v., Horn., and Hes. 
 
 IItp7;T5p<ov, ov, TO, (Trepiiu) a borer; 
 
 TlepiiTOQ, ^, 6v, loa for irepdrds, 
 Hdt. 
 
 Jlipdai, Ep. syncop. inf. aor. mid. 
 of sq., c. pass, signf., iL 
 
 IIE'PQQ, fut. vipaa : aor. 1 hirep- 
 aa: aor. 2 iTrpiiBov, inf. jrpddeiv, 
 poet, npadeciv, but in Horn. aor. 1 is 
 more freq. : besides these tenses, he 
 uses the pres. and impf. pass. : fut. 
 mid. Tfepao/iai, in pass, signf., U. 24, 
 729 ; and a syncop. inf. aor. mid. Tr^pr 
 6aL, in pass, signf., lilie SixBai from 
 dsxoiiaij 11. 16. 708 ; pf, act. irstropda 
 is post-Horn. To waste, ravage, &ack,- 
 dettroy, in Horn, only of towns : and 
 so fnostly in later poets j but also.-r- 
 2. of persons, to destroy, kill, STparov, 
 ivdpCmmig, Pind. O. 10 (U), 40, 
 Soph. Aj. 1 198 ; ubi v. Lob. ; dsifiara 
 dripCni, Eur. H. F. 700 ; and even of 
 a single man, eirpadi (viv) (pairydvov 
 uupS' Pind. P. 9> 141 ; liriTeji.' mivo- 
 aovji^T' iXh) Tripaat fiTidiv, Soph. 
 O. T. 1456 : — so vastare nationes, in 
 Tacit. Ann. 14, 38.-r3. of things in 
 
 feraeral, to destroy, Twpi izEpdojievoi 
 i/iac, Pind. P. 3, 88.- II. to get by 
 plunder, take at the sack of a town, 
 11. 1, 125, Eur. El. 316,— ni5p6!<j, and 
 its collat. form TropOea, are poet, 
 words, cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 340 A. 
 (Akin to TTpijBa, Buttm. Lejal. s. v. 
 irpnBHv, not. 5.) 
 
 JIEPr, Sanscr. PARI, prep, with 
 gen., dat., and ace. : radic. signf 
 aroundr about, expressing the relation 
 o£ circiimference to centre, and so 
 strictly different from a/i^i ; cf. the 
 form iripi^. 
 
 A. wiiH Genh;ive,-t-I. of place, 
 around, about, ipepl airelovQ, Od., 5, 
 68 ; TTEOJ yaf, Sappho 1, 10 ; cf Eur.. 
 Tro. 818.— 2. ahout, near, Mosch. 3, 
 60. — But this literal signf. of place, 
 c. gen., is very rare and only poet. — 
 U. usu. causal, of the object, o/ which 
 one speaks, etc., /or which one does 
 something: — and so, — 1. with verbs 
 of hearing, knowing, speaking, etc., 
 about, concerning, on, of, Tzepi vogtov 
 uKovaa, I have heard of his return, 
 Od. 19, 270 ; olda irepl mivov, I know 
 about him, Od. 17, 563; Xlyeiv or 
 ittelv Tcepi Tivui, to speak o/'a subject, 
 Hdt. ; TTCTToLriKs itepl tivoq, has made_^ 
 a poem on it, etc. : — the pirep. is 
 
 HEPI 
 
 omittf^ after a subst., as, Tiiyoi rtvoc 
 for Myog nepi nvog, etc., SehSf. 
 Dion. Gomp, p. 213 : so in Horn, 
 sometimes even after verbs; re/irf 6i 
 pot narpoi, u TL niirvoaai' TLifiJlof, 
 for vepi ffOTpof, irepl XhiTi^e^, Od. 
 11, 174, 494;— 2. more strictly causal, 
 with words which denote caring or 
 being anxious, about, for, on account 
 Iff, /isp/tripl^Etv Ttepi tlvos, II. 20, 17 ; 
 axoi nepi Tivog, Od. 21, 249 ; l3ov- 
 Tieveiv ■Kepi (jipvov, Od. 16, 234 ; Trcpi 
 Trofin^; /iv^adfitda, for no/imjf jiv., 
 let us be heedful of, abouf itj Od. 7, 
 191 ; so that wspt rivo; is freq. onljf 
 periphr. of the simple gem: — Trepi 
 jTOTOv yovv ktjTt Goi ; what ?■ are you 
 ail for drinking ? Ar. Eq. 87.-3. in 
 Hom. most freq. of fighting or con- 
 tending. ■nepL TIVOQ, for an object, — 
 from the notion of the thing's lying 
 in the middle to be fought about, rfepi 
 6av6vTO(, IL 8, 476 ;, irepj viydf, 11. 
 15, 416 ; Belv nspl tOvxvs, H. 22, 161 ; 
 so, ' Tpex^i-V TTepl euvrov, 'jzepl rij^ 
 
 tXrjf, Hdt. 7, 57 ; 9, 37 ; iiyCivai 
 ifiiovTai, Trepl aijiiov aineuv, Hdt. 
 8', 102, cf. Ar. Ran. 191 ; so, im^todan 
 irepl TTTokiot, II. 17, 147; &/ivvea6at 
 TTcpl TTurpiyf, TiKvav, vr/Crv, etc.,^ 
 ifi., c. gen. only, to fight/or them, II, 
 I2,.14!2,>etc.;. ^pi^etv Trepi /:ivduv, to 
 contend about speaking, i. e. who can 
 speak tbe.'betterj Jl. 15, 284 j kp, irspl 
 t6?uv, Od. 8, 225; 24, 515:— by 
 which examples the gradual change 
 from the literal to the metaph.. signf. 
 is easily traced. — i; rather of the'im- 
 pul'ae or motive, than the object, irepl 
 Ipiios liapvaaBai, to tight for very 
 enmity. It 7,. 301, cf 16„ 476; 20, 
 253 ; Trept TCyv6e,for these reasons, II. 
 33, 659. — 5. generally,, with a subst. 
 independent of a verb, as toj in refer- 
 ence to, \ahout, Lat. quod attinet ad..., 
 where thegenih alone would express 
 the same, aptO/iov izipi, as to number, 
 Hdt. 7, 102 ; sy-Trepi.rwv izai^uv ayu- 
 yfi, al Kept 'Hpo'/cAeoug' trpd^etQ, etc., 
 v. Heind. PJat. Gorg. 467 D : alria 
 Kept Tivog, for alrid tivoq, Bockh 
 Plat. Min. p. 155; so, rd Kepi ti or 
 TivoQ, the circumetances of..., Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 6, 37, etc. — III. like Lat. 
 prae, before, above, beyond, of compar- 
 ative excellence.fteq. in Horn., Kepi 
 KavTov IpLfievai uXKuv, 11. 1, 287 ; in 
 this signf., the prep, is oft. divided 
 from its gen., Trept dipevai; l/i/ievaC 
 ahXi^v, in understanding to be beyoTid 
 them, 11. 17, 171, cf 1, 258, Od. 1, 
 66: with superl., nept' S' iyxei 
 'Lxaimi tbipTarng iaai, 11. 7, 289, un- 
 less we should in this last read-Trepe, 
 
 V. infra E. II. — IV. from Hdt. down- 
 wards, esp. in Att., the phrase nepi 
 TTo^Aov koTtv-jjiiiv, It Is qjf.muchcon-' 
 sequence, worth much to us ; and. 
 Kept KoWov KoielaSai or r/yetadai 
 Ti, to reckon a thing for, i. e. worth 
 much ; so, Kept k'XeLovoq, K^etaTov, 
 Kept b'Alyov, kXarTovOQ, oiSevbg 
 KotelaBat, are vefy freq., just like 
 the simple jroX/loti Koteladat, Lat. 
 magni facers ; but the notion is, strict- 
 ly, that the thing belongs to the inhere 
 or regt'oa o/ great, small, etc. ; cf. kuq 
 
 VI. 3, Kolvf I. 3. 
 
 B. WITH Dative of the object, 
 about, or near which a thing is, orounti, 
 about,'m answertothequestion where? 
 — I. of place, around, round about, usu. 
 of things close fitting round, ttepl 
 Xpot, Kept BTfiBeaat, Kepi xepolt fepi 
 KpoToAoig, etc., very freq. in Horn., 
 and Hot. : esp. of armour and wea- 
 pons, relp Kepi iyrel, the hand round, 
 
 ■" H^^m^^PVita 
 
 IIEPI 
 
 Kepi miiBeeaiv ISvve, Kepi xpot iB- 
 ffflro Tevxea, Hom. : and freq. iit 
 prose, as, doKTvXtov Kepi Ty x^tpl 
 ^(pBtv, Plat. Rep. 359 E :— then va- 
 riouslyappliedj — 2. of anythingwhich 
 is all round, Kepi Sovpl KeKuppcivri, 
 stuck on the lance, so as to close rou/nd 
 it, II. 21, 577; so, uoKalpetv Kepi 
 dovpl i. e. with it sticking in his body,' 
 IL 13, 570 ; Kv^tvdecBat Kepi ;t;aA/c^, 
 II. 8, 86, cf iifi^t B. I : so, KiKTetv 
 Kepi ^i^ei, Soph. Aj. 828 ; cf. jrcpt- 
 KeriiQ. — 3. in wider signf. of 7ieig7i' 
 bouring, for which the ace. is more 
 usu., iard by, near, yet always of many 
 neighbours rather than one, so that 
 the notion of being round about is re- 
 tained. Kepi SatTii Od. 2, 246 ; Kepi 
 Kvlriat, II. 18^ 453: so. Kepi ^peatv 
 b.\K^ implies more thiln in one'a 
 heart\ it denotes strength like mail 
 ahout it, Tobur circa pectus, II. 16, 157. 
 — II. causal', of an object /or or aboui 
 Which'one struggles, etc., Kbvo^udx'nc 
 Kepi KaiSi, U. 16, 568 ; fidxeoBat Kept 
 olatKTedTeaai,0<i. 17,471; almost like 
 signf A. II. 3j but still more strictly 
 local, as, elaTT/Ket Kepi olfft TiKeaati 
 11. 17, 133, cf. 137, 355, v. sub a/jjij- 
 fialva : — in prose this signf always 
 takes the gen. Hence,^-2. of anxi- 
 ety, ca-re, for, about, on account of an 
 object, IK 5, 566, etc. ; and reversely, 
 Bajifieiv Kepi Tivt, Plato Phaed'. 1 14 
 D ; Kvfievttv Kepi nvi. Id. Pl'ot. 314 
 A ; yrjBetv Kepi ■ Ttvt, Theocr. 1 , 54 ; 
 so, perh., the dat., Kepi XtKeTilf, may 
 be defended inThue. 6i 34. — 3. gener- 
 ally, of the cause or occasion ^/o". "n 
 account of, by reason of, drv^eaBat Kepi 
 KUKVu, 11. 8, 183, where however 
 Wolf'iTro (caTrvoS; more freq.=Lat. 
 prae, Kepi deljjum, for fear, Pind. P. 
 5, 78 ; KeplTup^ei, Kepi ^bpif), Aesch. 
 Pers'. 696, Cho. 35-; Kepi xdpp-art. for 
 joy, Ilgen H. Hom. Gen 429: Kept 
 Bv/iu ix^tv=Kept0vfiuQ ix^iv, Hdt. 
 3, 50, nisi legend. Kepi, 
 
 G. WITH THE Accus. of the object 
 round about which a thing goes or 
 moves, around, round about, answer- 
 ing the question whither or where ? — 
 
 1. of place, about, around, and in gen. 
 »ieor, by; without the notion of very 
 close proximity ; very freq. in Hom., 
 and Hdt. : esp. of events in war con- 
 nected with a place, as, A Kepi Kvl- 
 Sov vav/iavla, the sea-fight crff; near 
 Gnidos': then of any action about or 
 near a point, Kipi ^pivac rfl^B' lo^, 
 II. 10, 139 ; Ktpi^pivaQri'KvBev ohogi 
 Od. 9, 362 : so, without signf of ac- 
 tion or motiorf, iffrd/ievot Kepi rolxov, 
 II. 18, 378 ;■ iXtaabfievoi Kepi divag, 
 II. 21, U; also in prose, Kept tH l^fo 
 olitimittt, all dbout, throughout them, 
 Hdt. 2, 95 ; Kepi IraM^v, Hdt. 1, 24, 
 cf 8, 133,Thuc. 6, 2:— but, K?ievvec 
 Kepi iva, many tbohe, Hdt. 7, 103. — 
 
 2. also strengthd., Kepi t' diiAi re rd- 
 fppov, round and about the ditch, 11., 
 17, 760 ; Kepir' diujii re Kifmra, Hes. 
 Th. 848 ; Kepi Kloakd^ &/i<jil, Theocr. 
 7, 142;^- like Lat. circumcirca, also 
 dfl^i Kepl.-^IJ. of persons who are 
 about one, his suite, attendants, con- 
 nexions, associates, 11. 3, 408: in 
 prose always in plnr., as, oil Kepi 'Rpd- 
 K/lciToj', etc., just like ol dn^l..., cf 
 6.p.i^l G. 1. 2 : but, to. n-ep/ «, all that 
 belongs to a thing ; and so, tgl Kepi 
 TTpi apeTijv=^ ifpeTy.^^Wi. of the od- 
 jeet with which one is "occupied or am- 
 oemed, esp. and orlg. where one is 2o> 
 cdlly busied about it. Kepi dopKa Ko-' 
 veiaBut, Kepi deiKvov. KhieaBat, II. 
 24, 444, Od. 4, 624; so, KeptTeixea 
 iKovat, II. 15, 555 : but afterwards 
 
 1151 
 
IIEPI 
 
 metaph. in Att., ^ <piXoao<l>ia srepj 
 iXridsidv inTi, is occupied about or 
 mlh truth : hence, ol Trspl t^v <l>i?io- 
 ao<l>iav,ypa/i/iaTi.K7!v, ^rjTopiKTJv, etc., 
 =01 (juXoaoioi, etc. ; and elvac ■Kepi 
 Ti, more rarely ix^LV rrepl Ti, to be 
 busied about a thing. — 2. of the object 
 to which an action refers^ in relation or 
 reference to, .ret Trepl rbv Kvpdv, Tjjv 
 'E^ivijv, etc., freq. in Hdt:; nepl 
 T0VT0V(; ovTu elxsi Hdt. 8, 85 ; etc. ; 
 BO c, gen., 1, 117: imviipb^ Ktpl tl, 
 bad in a particular thing, Plat. Prbt. 
 313 D ; das^elv wepl Toif Seoif, Id. 
 Symp. 193 B ; opp. to l^a/iaprdveiv 
 TTEpl Tcva, Xen. An 3, 2, 20 : al izepl 
 TO oCtjia ridovaC, the pleasures of the 
 body : irepl.mi -ijjvxyv yrjOelv, to re- 
 joice in his heart. Find. P. 4, 217.— 
 IV. after Horn.,' of time, in a loose 
 way of reckoning, about, Lat. circa, 
 Trepl Xvxvuv d^dg, about the time of 
 lamp-ligtiting, Hdt. 7, 215 ; irepl tov- 
 TOVQ XP'"'"'"?' Thuc. 3, 89. — 2. also 
 of ftumbers loosely given, Ttepl rpig- 
 Xtkiovg, about 3000 ; sometimes even 
 ■KmiTuxt^XJ^'-'"' "■EP'j 5000, more or 
 less. Lob. Phryn. 410. 
 
 D. Position : Trepl may follow its 
 subst. in all cases, becoming Ijy ana- 
 str. Trept. It is sometimes put far 
 behind its case, of which a striking 
 example may be seen in Plat. Legg. 
 809 E. 
 
 E. irepi, absol., as adv., ,,oro«nrf, 
 aboiU, also near, by, oft, in Horn. ; 
 strengthd., irepi t' dfitpt re, round 
 about, H. Hom. Cer. 277.— Not less 
 freq. in Horn, is the separation of 
 this prep., from its case by tmesis. — 
 II. with accent thrown back, before, 
 above, and SO exceedingly, especially, 
 or, generally, very, very muck, only m 
 Ep. poets, as II. 8, 161 j 9, 53, 100, 
 Od. 1, 66; 2, 88, etc.; so prob. it 
 should be written in Od. 14, 433.-2. 
 Hom. isveryfond of joining irept Kijpi, 
 right heartily, II. 4, 46, 53 ; 13, 119, 
 Od. 5, 36; 6, )58, etc. ; so, vipi 0v- 
 Mii, II. 22, 70, Od. 14, 146, Bahr Hdt. 
 3,' 50 ; irepi aBivel,, II. 17, 22 ;— in 
 which places, vrept must uot.be join- 
 ed, as prep., with the dat. — 3. some- 
 times juct like a superl. foil, by gen., 
 •rripi /lev as rla AavaCiv, I honour 
 thee most ajnong the' Danaans, II. ,4, 
 257 ; iripL fiiv eldor;, rript tS' epya ri- 
 TVKTO rCtv uAylwv Aavauv, 11. 17, 
 279, Od. 11, 550; unless in these 
 places it be. better to write Trepl as 
 prep., V. supra A. III. — 4. strengthd. 
 irepc Trpo, where -rrepl recovers its 
 usu. accent, 11. 11, iSO ; 16, 699 ; 
 sometimes written as one word ire- 
 pnrpo. — The usage of the adv., which 
 seems so little connected, with that 
 of the prep., maybe explained from 
 A., m. : hence comes irepiaaog. 
 
 F. Trepl sometimes stands for Trepl- 
 cart, bOt always with anastrophe. 
 
 G. iN COMPOS, all its chief .signfs. 
 recur, esp., — I. extension in all di- 
 rections as from a centre, around, 
 about, as in 7repi,5a/l/ltj, 7r&Oi/3Ae7rw, 
 Tcepiixa- — H- completion of an orbit 
 and return to the same point, about, 
 as in Trepcpalvu, Treplstfti. i,elfit), . tte- 
 piepxo/mi. — III. a going over or be- 
 yond, above, before, asiiiTrepLylyvo/iat, 
 Trepiepyu^ojnai,TreptTo^evo). — IV.gen- 
 erally, a strengthening of the simple 
 notion, beyond measure, very, exceed- 
 ingly, as m TTEpi/coA/l^f, TrepLnij'XoQ, 
 Trep'iSelSa, like Lat.per- in permultus, 
 pergi^atus, perquam, etc.— V. the notion 
 of dovile-ness which belongs to i/j.<l>l, 
 is found in only one compd. of Trept, 
 ■riz. irepiSi^i.o(, q. v. 
 
 11S2 
 
 HEPI 
 
 H. Qhantitv. Though i in Trepi 
 is short,, yet regul. it is not cut ofl' 
 before a vowel, as in afiijil, LvtI and 
 im .-with irepl this was allowed only 
 in Aeol. dialect, as, Trepefiufvov for 
 TreoiEt/iivov, Sappho 21 ; Find, has 
 followed this usage, Bockh O. 6, 38 
 (65), P. 3, 52 (93) ; even Hes., Theog. 
 678, has ventured Treplaxe for Trepit- 
 uxe< like iitutiiaxe, and has been imi- 
 tated by Q.Sm. 3, 601 ; 11, 382.— In 
 Att. comedy Trepl, as prep,, was al- 
 lowed before a word beginning with 
 a vowel, Ar. Eq. 1005, sqq., etc. : but 
 never in Trag., except now and then 
 inchoruses,Por8. Med. 284, c£ Herm. 
 El. Metr. p. 50. 
 
 Heptdyu/iai, dep., to admire very 
 much, [a] 
 
 Jiepiuydird^Ln and TrepiuydTrdo, to 
 love very much. 
 
 JlepLayyi^.^io, {.Trepi^ kyyeXKtS) to 
 annpunce around, T£, Thuc. 4, 123: 
 absol., to send or carry a message round, 
 Hdt. 6, ,58 ; 7, 119, and Thuc— II. c. 
 dat. et inf., to send round orders for 
 people to do something, 7r. Trapaanev- 
 affffflai, Thuc. 2, 10; so, jr. vav;, 
 aldtipov (sc. Trapix^Lv, StSovai), Id. 
 2, 85 ; 7, 18. 
 
 Hepidyeipa, (.Trepl, uyelpa) tocolUct 
 all round, to go round and collect as pay 
 or salary, Lat. stipem colligere ; — ^in 
 mid., to 'do so for one's self, Plat. Rep. 
 621 D. . . 
 
 nepidyij, ^f, ^, {Trepidyvvfti) curva- 
 ture, Arat. 
 
 Hcpjayiif, £f, (Trepidywfu) bent all 
 round, broken in pieces, alyaveai, Mel. 
 115. — H.=7rept77yj?f (q.v.),5ui(eroMnd, 
 TpvTravov, Leon. Tar. 28,; convex, 
 Pint. 2, 404 C. 
 
 Tleptaytvio}, = Trepuiyu, Arat. 23, 
 in tmesis. ^ 
 
 IIepiayKuvl(u, (.Trepl, dyKdm) to 
 tie the hands behind the back, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 Uepiayniivta/xa, aroc, to, a tying 
 of the hands behind the back. 
 
 TLepiayvi^oj, (Trepi, dyvl^u) to wash 
 all round, v6aTt, Dion. H. 7, 72, 6^61, 
 Luc. Necyom. .7, etc. 
 
 Xlepcdyvv/ii and -vva : f. -afu (Tre- 
 pl, , uyvvptty : to bend and break all 
 round : — pasg.,, d^jj Treptdyvvrai, the 
 voice is broken all round, i. e. spread 
 all round, II. 16, 78 ; so Trept 6e a^tav 
 dyvvTO 'Hxti), echo broke forth around 
 them, Hes. Sc. 279 ; fieXav Trepid- 
 yvvTm-SSup, Ap. Rh. 2, 791. 
 
 Tieptdyopaloc, b, (Trepl, dyopd) a 
 haunter 'of the market-place. 
 
 ILepcdyxu, f. -y^w, to strangle, 
 throttle. 
 
 - Ileptdyto, f. -fw, {Trepl, uyu) to lead 
 or carry round, Hdt. 1, 30, etc. : also 
 c. ace. loci, Trepidyovtji tt/v XlfjivTjv 
 KvaXtfi, Id. 4; ISO : — mid. to lead about 
 with one, have always by one, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 7, .2, etc.=-T3.i7o turn round, 
 TTjv Ke^aXTfv, Ar.Pac. 682; tov av- 
 xiva. Plat. Rep. 515 C ; jr. Tivd jrpof 
 T^ dpiaTepd, Eur. Cycl. 686 : — jr. 
 T^v GKVTaAloa, to twist it rimnd in or- 
 der to tighten a noose, Hdt. 4, 60 ; 
 Treptdyeiv tu x^tpe e/f rowTTio'^ei', to 
 twist .back the hands, to tie them behind 
 the back, Lys. 94, 10 ; TrepiaxBelg ru 
 Xeipe, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 464 : — 
 in pass., to go round, olov rpoxoij Tie- 
 piayonivov. Plat. Tim. 79 B.— 11. 
 mtr., to go round ; also c. ace. loci, jr. 
 T^v iaxtndv, De(n. 1040, 14 ; jr. rij 
 jro^eif, N. T. [u] Hence 
 
 Tlepidyayevg, ^ug, 6, a machine for 
 turning, round, Luc. : and 
 
 ViEpidyi^yT], :yf, ^, a tumirf^ round, 
 reoolution, BTpe^eadUL SiTTilc Kal iv- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IIEPl 
 
 avTlag. jr., Plat. Polit., 269 E, cf, Kep. 
 518 D : the whirling of o s/in^, folyb. 
 27, 9, 6. — 2. a going round or about, 
 Lat. ambages, Kainrij Kal tt., Plut. 2, 
 818 F, cf, 407 C : — distraction, bustle, 
 lb. 588 D. 
 
 Ilepidyuylg, ISog, i] ,=Trepiayuye^g 
 Heliod. 
 
 Yiepidyuyog, qv, (Treptdyu) leading, 
 turning, twisting round. 
 
 Tlepi^Sa, (Trepl, ^dm) to sing round : 
 in .pass^, to be .buzzed about by Hies, 
 Plut. 2, 663 D. [u] 
 
 TlepLoSpia, &, f. -^aa, {Trepl, &d- 
 piu) to tTispect all round, consider nar- 
 rowly, TT/V ^vaiv. Plat. Ax. 370 D. 
 Hence 
 
 Tleptddpriais, fi, a looking at on all 
 sides. ■ 
 
 Heptadvpu, (Trepl, ddvpa) to sport 
 or play about, Ael. N. A. 1, 11 : nbi 
 Jacobs Trepidvpeu, q. v. 
 
 Jlepialvviuu, = Trepmipeo/mi, to 
 take away all round. 
 
 XlepialperrtQ, .57, a ' taking away all 
 round, Theophr. 
 
 Hepiaiperfov, verb. adj. from jte- 
 ptatpio), one must take off, Arist. Oec, 
 2, 1, 4. . 
 
 HeptatpETog, Tj, 6v, that may be ta- 
 ken off, removable, Thuc. 2, 13 ; jr. Tt 
 TroLelv, Plut.. 2, 828 B: from 
 
 Hepiatpeu, a, f. -f/ffu : aor. Treptel- 
 Tiov, inf. Trepte'KeTv (Trepl, alpeu). To 
 take' away something that is all round, 
 take away all rounds- Ta TeixTl, Hdt. 3, 
 159, cf. 6, 46, Thuc. 4, 133; jr. rbv 
 Kepafiov, takingoffihe earthen jar into 
 which the gold had been run, Hdt. 3, 
 96: generally, to take off, strip off 
 from, jT. dip/iaTa aufiartDV, Flat. 
 Polit. 288 E;- ai}T(m Trdvra ir-^pte/i 
 ovTeg, Id. Soph. 264 E ; — but c. gen. 
 rei, to strip one o/"a thing, TrepceTiOrf 
 dla^ovelag, Ar. Eq. 290; ct. iKdvu. 
 — II. mid., to take off from one^s self, jr. 
 tcvveTjv, a^prjylda, to take off one^s 
 helmet, one's ring, Hdt. 2, 151; 3, 41 ; 
 TdgTatvloQ, Plat. Symp. 213 A: so, 
 ^L^Tilov Trepiatpeo/ievog, taking (the 
 cover) off one's letter, i. e. opening it, 
 Hdt. 3, 128:— but the mid. is oft. 
 used just like the act., to take off, or 
 away. Plat., and Dem. ; and so, c. 
 gen.,, jr. r^f Troir/aeug to fi^Xog, Plat. 
 Gorg. 502 C ; jr. Tivog OJrXa, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 47. — IH. pass., to be stript 
 off, taken away from one, Thuc. 3, 11, 
 Plat., etc. : but, — 2. Trepiaipeladal n, 
 to have a- thing taken off or awa^ 
 from one, Dem. 409, 18; 559, 26. 
 Hence - 
 
 nepialpTiim, aTog, to, any thing 
 taken off or laid aside. 
 
 HepLaK/id^a, f. -aau, (jrepl, an/ti- 
 ^(S) tofipurish exceedingly, Clem. AI. 
 
 UeptiiKo?,ov6eu), u, if. -^la, to at- 
 tend or accompany from all sides. 
 
 IleptuKBV-l(a, 'I. -lau, (Trepl, iiKOV- 
 Tl^bi}-to dart at from all sides, Plut. 
 Galb. 26. 
 
 HepiaKTiov, verb. adj. from irepiu- 
 yu,-one must bring round. Plat. Rep. 
 518 C. 
 
 TleplaKTog, ov, (Trepidya) to be 
 turned round, turning on a centre, 6l<ftp0t 
 TT., (like our music-stools) Artemo ap. 
 Ath. 637 C. — II. TO Treplaxrov, an en- 
 gine for throwing missiles, which turn- 
 ed on a kind of swivel. Math. Vett. 
 — 2. a seTitiment which begins in praise 
 and ends in blame, Plut. Lys. et SbU. 
 3. — III. jr. uTTO aiafii^g /iJ/xav^i a ma- 
 chine for changing the scene On the stage, 
 Plut. 2,348 E. 
 
 ■ TLepiaTiyia, u, f.-^ao, (Trepl, cA- 
 yiu) to be greatly pained at a thing, t§ 
 av/ii^opfl, ATitipho an. Stob. p, 151 
 
IIEPI 
 
 -6 ; lu irdflti, Thuc. 4, 14 ; ry in- 
 lita. Plat, de Lucr. 229 B.^ 
 
 jiepioXy^r, Ig, {wcpl, o^yof) feel- 
 mg extreme pain : metaph. very sadj 
 melancholy f opp. to Trepixap^^i Plat. 
 Rep. 462 B. Adv. -yuf. 
 
 ilepi&'Keiuiia, arof, to, a plastering 
 all over, [dj : from 
 
 nep£dXe£0U) f. -^dt {irept, dXsl^tj) 
 to anoint or smear all oOer, Plut. Alex. 
 35 ; cf. 2, 745 E : — veiiv ipyipa ir., 
 to 7ian; the temple with silver, Flat. 
 Criti. 116 D. 
 
 UepiaX\a, adv., v. mpteX/lof. 
 
 iJicpiaUa, 71, Perialla, a priestess 
 at Delphi, Hdt. 6, 66. 
 
 ncpjoXAoKouXof , ov, {irept, oX^Of , 
 KavXog) twisting its stalk around other 
 plants, of creepers, Theophr. 
 
 IlfpioX^f, ov, (irept, oi^/lof) be- 
 fore all others, extraordmary, Lat. prae 
 aliis, Anth. — Adv. TrcpiaA^ffl, 4e/or« 
 a/i, H. Horn. 18, 46, Find. P. 11, 8, 
 Ar. Thesm. 1070 ; exceedingly. Soph. 
 0. T. 1219. 
 
 Ilepio^of, <S, = laxlov, only in 
 Gramm. 
 
 Ileptttioirpy^f, ip=sq. 
 
 T[epiiiKm>pyog, ov, {izepl, iXovp- 
 y6g) dyed with purple all round: Ka- 
 Kol; 7r., double-dyed in villainy, Ar. 
 Ach. 856. 
 
 Xlepiaii&a, u, f. -riaa, {irept, u/tdu) 
 to gather from all sides, Geop. 
 
 nepla/i/io, arof, to, (TrepidTrru) 
 any thing worn about the body, as amu- 
 lets, charms, etc., Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 
 63, Anth. P. 11, 257. 
 
 TLefita/tirfx", ^' -a/i^^fu; aor. 2 
 ■irepiT/ffirearov {irepl, &fmexa)'-—to 
 put round about, it. Ttvd Tt, to put a 
 thing round or over one, Ar. Eq. 893 : 
 also, to cover up, Ti jierd rivog. Plat. 
 Phaed. 98 D : — mid., to put around 
 one's self, put on. Id. Symp. 221 E. 
 
 n£pia/jJr((T;);u,=foreg., v. 1. Ar. Eq. 
 893 ; cf. sub irapa/ivira. 
 
 Tleptu/ivvu, (irepl, a/ivvu) to defend 
 or guard all round, Plut. Ale. 7. 
 
 tlepiiiuiiaaa, Att. -tto: fut. -fu, 
 (ffept, aiivaaa) : — to scratch, prick, 
 wound on all sides, Plat. Ax. 365 D. 
 
 Yleptttii^Liwiiiu, f. -liaa, (nepl, 
 &fi<ptewvfit) to clothe or cover on all 
 sides, Plat. Tim. 76 A ; like Trepia/i- 
 
 Tlepia/i^adoc, ov, {irepl, u/utiodof) 
 having a way all round it, esp. (m 
 towns) of single buildings and a par- 
 cel of houses standing separate, else- 
 where iiaXavpoi and ovvomIo, Lat. 
 insula. 
 
 Uepi&vayKd^a, f. -daa, (nepi, 
 iuiayitaiu) to force round, Hipp. 
 
 Tupiavatptu, u^mpiaipio, dub. 
 in Ocell. Luc. 4, 13. 
 
 tllEpteviJpof, oil, 6, Periander, son 
 of Cypselus, tyrant of Corinth, reck- 
 oned among the seven wise men of 
 Greece, Hdt. 1, 20 ; Paus. 1, 23, 1 ; 
 etc. ; but not by Plat. Protag. 343 B. 
 — 2. a tyrant of Ambracia, Ael. V. H. 
 12, 35. — 3. an Athenian, son of Poly- 
 aratus, Dem. 1009, 37.-4. another, 
 whose v6/ioc relating to the symmo- 
 riae is mentioned, Id. 1145, 16. 
 
 Tlcpiavdiu, u, f. -^ao, (irepl, av- 
 diu) to bloom or glow aU round, of heat, 
 Plut. 2, 648 A. 
 
 Ilipicevd^l, if, (irepl, avBos) with 
 flowers all round, Nic. ap. Schol. Ar. 
 Eq. 406. 
 
 UtptavBlZa, f. -laa, to hang with 
 flowers : to paint with divers colours, 
 
 Tieptavlarafiai, (irepl, avitrra/uu) 
 as pass., with aur. 2 pf., et plqpf act. : 
 to rise up round about, to start up at a 
 thing, Apollod. 2,1, 4. 
 73 
 
 HEPl 
 
 IlepiavTTiia, o, f. -^aa, (irepl, iv- 
 rXeu) to pour over or upon, Plut. 2, 
 502 B. 
 
 \ILeplaing, idog, ij, Periapis, mo- 
 ther of Patroclus, Apollod. 3, 13, 8. 
 
 Jlepcair^Ma, u, (.irepl, &itX6ij) to 
 unfold and spread around, Plut. 2, 809 
 C, in pass.. 
 
 TlepiaiZTog, ov, hung about, or upon ; 
 TO . 9r.= ireplafi/ia, an appendage, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 1, 8, 12 : esp. an amulet, Plat. 
 Rep. 426 B, Philo, etc. : from 
 
 XUpidirTU, f. -^a, (irepl, Hirru) to 
 tie, fasten, hang about or upon. 
 
 to, yvloic i^dp/taKa irepdirruv (Aeol. 
 form). Find. P. 3, 94: — metaph., jr.. 
 TLfidg, alaxog tlvl, etc., to attach hon- 
 our, etc., to fix it upon one, Ar. Ach. 
 640, Plut. 590 ; tt. atarvvijv tw tto- 
 Xei, Plat. Apol. 35 A, cf. Xen. Mem. 
 2, 6, 13, Dem. 460, 4, etc. :— mid., to 
 pint round one's self, wear ornaments, 
 etc., Plat. Rep. 417 A; ir. dve^evBe- 
 plav, to gain a character for illlberality, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 32.-11 to light a fire 
 all round, Phalar. Ep. 5, p. 28. 
 
 nerudpdoffu, Att. -rra : fut. -fu : 
 — to break all in pieces. 
 
 Jlepidpyypoi, ov, (irepl, dpyvpoc) 
 eased, set in silver, Chares ap. Ath. 
 538 D. Hence 
 
 Ilep^apyvpou, u, to case with silver, 
 Ath., and LXX. 
 
 Ilepiap/io^a, Att. -tto (irepl, &p- 
 UO^O) : — to fasten or fit on all round. 
 Flat. Ax. 366 A: — pass., to have fas- 
 tened or fitted on, Ar. Eccl. 274. 
 
 Jlepiapoat;, euf, i, a ploughing 
 round, xi^pli^v, Dion. H. 1, 88 : from 
 
 Ilepiapou, u, (irepl, ap6a) to plough 
 round, Plut. Poplic. 16, Id. 2, 820 E. 
 
 IlepiapTdu, a, f. -mju, (irepl, dp- 
 rda) to hang round, Plut. Fericl. 38, 
 Id. 2, 168 D. 
 
 flleptdr, ddof, )7, Pm'os, a city of 
 Enboea, Strab. p. 445. 
 
 JlEpiaaBfiaivo, (irepl, &a6/ialvtj) to 
 breathe round :-^to breathe hard, Heliod. 
 
 Ilepl^ffiS, EUf, 71, (icepi^doi) a mod- 
 ulation of the voice, Plut. 2, 41 D ; — 
 but the reading varies, and some pro- 
 pose ireplKXaatg or irepia^tc, '^ weak, 
 broken voice, Lat. voxfracta. 
 
 lleptaaTpairTa, f. -ipa,: (irepl, da- 
 TpdiTTu) to lighten or Jlash all round, 
 
 N:T. 
 
 Tleptaaxo^ia, <S. (irepl, daj^oKtiS) 
 to be busy about a thing, Luc. Bis Ace. 
 
 Jlepiavyd^a, f. -daa, (irepl, ai- 
 yd^tj) to beam round about, Heliod. 
 Hence 
 
 HeptaiyatTua, aroc, t6, an object 
 illumined, Heliod. 
 
 JlepiaHyeta, af , 7, light round about, 
 illumiiuition, Clem. Al, 
 
 Jlepiavyeu, a,=^epiavya^a, Strab. 
 
 Ilepiavy^,^C,^,=nepiaiyeia, Plut. 
 2, 936 A. 
 
 Hepiavy^S, ig, (irepl, aiyffi sur- 
 rounded with light, illumined, Plut. 2, 
 404 C. — II. act. beaming round about. 
 
 Jleplavyoc, ov, = foreg., Arist. 
 Mund. 4, 22. 
 
 MepiavBddlCoftai, dep. mid., to be 
 exceedingly wilful. 
 
 TiepiavTl^o/iat, f. -lao/iai, as mid., 
 (irepl, airog) to be busy about one's 
 self. — II. to speak much on one subject. ' 
 
 TlepiavToXoyia, a, (irepl, avTog, 
 X6yu) to speak about one's self, brag. 
 Hence 
 
 HepiavToTMyla, af, ii, a speaking 
 about one's self, bragging, Plut. 2, 41 
 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 
 
 Tlepiavxhiog, ov, (irepl, avx^^) 
 put round the neck ; ro ireiuavxb'tov, 
 UiffliMtflihii^iMlllSfQSBmiSi 20. 
 
 HEPl 
 
 Xlepiava for irepttaiu, to sleep near, 
 very dub. 
 
 TLeplaxe, Ep. for irepitaxe, Hes. 
 Th. 678. 
 
 nepc&xSpl^a, (irepl, axvpov) to 
 take off the husks. 
 
 Tiept^ddnv, adv., going round : esp 
 of ihen on horseback, astride, where- 
 as women rode sideways, Plut. Ar- 
 tax. 14 ; cf sq. [a] 
 
 TlepiBaivu, f. -jifiaoiiat, aor. irepi- 
 i^ijv: Horn, (though never in Od.) 
 uses only aor. 2 without augm., (irepl, 
 Palvu). To go round, esp. of one de- 
 fending a fallen comrade ; either (like 
 dfli^t^alvtSj to walk round and round 
 him; or, rather, to bestride him (as 
 Falstaff says, 'bestride me, Hal'), 
 a?M Bemiitepljiii naC ol adKog liuAe- 
 Kdlv^e, II. 8, 331 ; 13, 420, cf. Plut. 
 Nicias 12; also c. gen., iceph^vai 
 lideT^ijieiov KTOuivoio, 11. 5, 21 ; and 
 c. dat., U. 17, 313 ; cf. d/iii^alva and 
 irepl A. I. 3 ; B. II. 1.— 2. to bestride, 
 as a rider does a horse, Plut. 2, 213 
 E, ubi V. Wyttenb., cf Jac. Ach. Tat. 
 p. 403 ; V. foreg. : — sensu obscoeno, 
 Ar. Lys. 979. — II. of sound, to come 
 round one's ears, nvl, Soph. Ant. 
 1209 ; cf. irepidyw/ii. 
 
 Tlepiffd^hJ: f. -ISdXa: aor. irepi- 
 ^{id^ov ; (irepl, j3dX?.tit) to throw round, 
 about or over, put on or over, ijiiXat 
 irepl x^^P^ 0aA6vTe, Od. 11, 210, ci. 
 11. 18, 479 ; X"pas ir-, Eur. Or. 1044, 
 Ar. Thesm. 914 :— c. gen., ireplfiaUt 
 BoXoto, Od. 22, 466 ; later usu. c. dat.„ 
 as, jr. nvl ieajid, j3poxovc, Aesch.. 
 Pr. 52, Eur. Bacch. 619 ; oIktov tivh 
 ir., Eur. I. A. 934 , (cf infra II) :— jr. 
 TLvd ;|;a/l/(£4'/iaT(, to put him round or 
 upon the sword, i e. sheathe it io 
 him, Aesch. Cho. 576, cf. jrepijreTijf r 
 also, jr. TL irepl Tiva, HdL 1 , 215, etc. ; 
 jr. vavv irepl ip/ia, to wreck it on..^ 
 Thuc. 7, 25 : — ^inid., to throw round or 
 over one's self, put. on, c. ace. rei, rev- ' 
 Xea irepiSaUoiievot, putting on their 
 arms, Od. 22, 148 ; irept ii (uv^v fid- 
 Jler' ifiij, Od. 5, 231 ; so, e^a, ^u- 
 pog wepi^dUeaBai, etc., Hdt. 1, 152, 
 9, 109, Elir., etc. -.—to throw round one'r 
 self for defence, ipv/ia, SpKo;, TeirsOr 
 Hdt. 1, 141 ; 9, 96, 97 ; also, ratfird- 
 Xeaiv ipvfiara Trepi^dTAeaBai, Xen: 
 Mem. 2, 1, 14 ; and c. dnpl. ace, rel- 
 Xoc irepifldMeaBai iroTuv, to build » 
 wall round it, Hdt. 1, 163, cf. 6, 46 : 
 — in pf ■ pass., to have a thing put 
 round one. Plat. Symp. 216 D. — 2. me- 
 taph. to put round or upon a person,, 
 i. e. invest him with it, like irepirt- 
 Bevai, irepidirreiv, ir. nvl ^aaiX^tiiv- 
 TvpavvlSa, Hdt. 1, 129, Eur. Ion 829. 
 — 3. to attribute to a person, esp. some^ 
 quality, dvaviplav nvl, Eur. Or. 
 1031. — II. reversely, c. dat. rei, to sur- 
 round or encompass, enclose with,., ire- 
 ptPaXelv irX^Bo; tuv IxBvav (sc. Tt> 
 ufi^tl3X^aTp(^), Hdt. 1, 141 ; so iiii 
 Att., jr. nvi i(j>da/ian, irlirXotg, do- 
 pat;, etc., E^ir. Or. 25, etc. ; jr. nviii 
 Xeptrl, to embrace, lb. 372 (cf sub 
 iiiit.); and then metaph., irepifSaX- 
 Xejv nvd av/iipopaZc, naicol^, oveUe~ 
 at, KivSivoii, to involve one in calam- 
 ities, evils, etc., lb. 906, Antipho 122^ 
 25, Dem. 604, 9, etc. ; jr. nvd ^vvg,. 
 i. e. to banish him, Plut. 2, 775 C :— 
 so in mid., to surround or enclose far 
 one' 8 ^defence, rijv v^aov ir. Telvetr- 
 Plat. Criti. 116 A, cf Xen. Cyr. 6, 3,. 
 30. — ^!II. c. ace. only, to encompass^ 
 surround, irept^dTAei fie okotoq, vi 
 ^of, Eur. Fhoen. 1453, H. F. 1140: — 
 TO irepi^ePTiTijievov, the enclosure, HdL 
 2, 91.-2. of ships, to fetch a compass 
 round, double, Tov "Afluv, Hdt. C, 44; ' 
 US3 
 
HEPI 
 
 Soiviov, Thuc. 8, 95 j like irepm^iSu 
 in Hdt. 7, 21: — 3. to frequent, be fond 
 ojn place, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29; 6, 18.— 
 IV. in mid., to bring into on^s power, 
 aim at, Lat. affectare, as we say to 
 compass a thing, tr. n'o^tv, KipSea, 
 XPfiuara, Hdt. 8, 8, Xen., etc. ; also 
 with iavTtji expressed, Hdt. 3, 71 : — 
 in pf. pass., to have come into posses- 
 sion of, be invested with.,, iroKiv, Hdt. 6, 
 25; dwaarclav, Isocr. 79 C.^3. to 
 appropriate mentally, comprehend, irept- 
 paTAeadai, Ty <5tavoi(t, isoor. 106 C j 
 also, to grasp in intention, to purpose, 
 —i. to cloak or veil in woids. Plat. 
 Symp. 222 C : generally,=Lat. am- 
 bagibus «ti. Id., Phaed. 272 V.—V. 
 (from irepl E. 3) to throw beyond, beat 
 in throwing ; and so, generally, to beat, 
 excel, swpass, 7repi0dX?>eiv Tivd jivi, 
 Od. 15, 17; or simply, ir. nvi, to be 
 superior in a thing, II. 23, 276. 
 
 liepl0apa, TO,=sq. 
 
 JleptPupiSe;, al, (nepi, /3apjf) a 
 sort of women^s shoes, Ar. Lys. 45, 
 Theppomp. (Com.) S«p. 3. 
 , Uepi^apvc, «, gen. eof, (irepi, ^a- 
 pOg) .exceeding heavy, Aesch.' Eum. 
 161, 
 
 tisoL^aalri, tjg, ij, Clem. Al. ; and 
 TrepLpuau, ov^, ri, ap. Hesych. ; — the 
 protectress, epith. of Venus in Argos. 
 
 HepiPdaif, il, {irepi^aivo) a walk- 
 .ing round, a. bestriding^ ■ 
 
 IlepiP(ia6, 60s contr. oif, (J, v. sub 
 ■Trepi$aalii 
 
 nepf/Se^Xiy/ievar, adv. part. pf. 
 pass., ctpthed, dressed, ' 
 
 Hspi^t^puaKtoi .(irepL,- ^t^p^OKiSi 
 , to gnavi alt round, Diod. 2, 4, Flut. 2, 
 .1059E. 
 
 Xlepil3l6a, C, f. -Cnm/iai, (jrspC, 
 liidoijto mni:ve,iPlut. Cor. 11, Anton. 
 .53. — II. trans, to keep alive, liXX. 
 
 Jlepi0\atsTdvu, (ircpi, ^TtcuiT&vo) 
 . to grow round about, Plut. 2, 329 A., 
 
 tlf.pcp2.eTrTQg, ov, {'7rsptl3Xe'jra)looh- 
 . ed at from aU sides, admired of all ob- 
 servers, notable, Eur. Andr. 89, Xen. 
 
 ■ Cyr. 6, 1, 5 ; ir. fipoTolg, Eur. H. F. 
 . 508. Hence ^ 
 
 IleptpXeTTTOT^;, r/To;, 7/, celebrity. 
 HeplfiXena, i. -V/u, (vepl, /3^jru) 
 ' intr., to look round about, gaze around, 
 Ar. Eccl. 403. — II. trans, to look at on 
 • all sides; hence, to ^aze on, admire, 
 ir, TovvdtKov, Soph. O. C; 996 ; jr. 
 ^iay, to be jealous, of, suspect force, 6r 
 -.to coveC.it, Eur. Ion 624:. so in pass.; 
 JtepifiXintaBai tIuiov, like Lat. digi- 
 ..to monstrariy Id. Pnoen. 551, cf. nepl- 
 jS^eTTTOf. — 2. to look round after some- 
 . thing, hence to miss, seek for, like 
 Lat, circwnspicere 'aliquid, Polyb. 5, 
 20k,5 i— 80 in mid.. Id; 9, 17, 6. Hence 
 ■ HepilSXEilns, cwf, ij, a looking or 
 gazing. ■■ about,, Hipp.; n*. dfifidrtovi 
 Arist. Physioga 3, 9. — 2. close-exam- 
 ination, Plut,^ Alex. 23. 
 Ilepi^hllia, oTOf , to, (mpiBaUo) 
 
 ■ any thing put round one, a ^th, cover- 
 ; ing, like jrepj/So^OiOW (qi v.). Plat. 
 
 Polit. 288 B, cf. Demoor. ap. Ath. 
 . 525 D. ^ 
 
 Jlepi^X^Teov, verb. adj. of ircpi- 
 ^^7i;^,.one must put round, Ttvl Ti, 
 Aristi 1"*^. 
 
 U-eptphiTtKds, ^, 6v, (irtpi^iXku) 
 thai imay be thrown round or piil on, jit 
 for putting <m, Bxhpta, Spohn de Extr. 
 Od. Parte, p. 199. 
 
 Ilept/SXi/Tor, ov, (irtpi^aXKii) 
 '■thrown round, put on^ esp. of clothes 
 and arms, Mel. 17, 2. 
 
 Uepipjirixpoi^ ov, {ircpl, pXijxpoi) 
 'tiero weai, Ap. fihj4, 621. i 
 
 tLept^XiCu, = so., vd/iain,' Arist. 
 ^Mund. 5, li. : f , 
 
 1154 
 
 HEPl 
 
 U.spi^'kvuii {irepl, jiXva) intr. to 
 boil or bubble 1^ allrmmd, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 788 : also, c. ace. cognato, Philostr. 
 
 tlept^ooQ, Q, f. ^Siit; to shout round 
 about. 
 
 Jlepi^oTiaia, Of, ^,=sqi, Artemid. 
 
 Jlept^d^at;, ea(, ii, {veptjioda) 
 great aanumr, Ar&emid. 
 
 nepi/id^Toc, ov, {vepi^oua) noised 
 abroad or much talked qfi notorious, 
 Dem. 324, fin, ; famousi Thhe. 6, 31 ; 
 and, in bad sense, i»/'awMms, scaiida- 
 lous, Lys; 99, 7, Dinarch. 107, 4: — 
 adv. -rof, notoriously, Aeschin. 16, 6. 
 -^11. act., crying aloud, TTEpt^oTjTov 
 Tiva uTzepydCETat, makes him cr.y' 
 aloud, Plat. Phil. 45 E :— so, in Soph. 
 
 0. T. 192, as epith. of Mars, ot the 
 plague, msptP&iiT&s' ivrid^uv, meet- 
 ing me with shrieks and cries. - 1' 
 
 Hcpi^oOpoa, Q, ■ {'IfEpl, Podpbor) to 
 dig, trench round, Tneophr; ■ ' ' ' 
 
 ^Jleplfiota, as, Tjf Periboea, dau'gh- 
 ter of Acesamenus, mother of P«la- 
 gon, II. 21, 141/-i2.^daughter of Eu- 
 rymedon,' mother of Nausithoiis by 
 (Neptune, Od. 7, 56. — 3. daughter' erf- 
 Hipponoiis, wife of Oeneus, A;)ollod. 
 
 1, 8, 4.-i-4. daughter of AlcathoiiS,' 
 vrtfe of Telamon, mother of Ajatj Id. 
 3, 12, 6 ; in Pind> L 6, 65 called 'Ept- 
 j3oia and so Soph. Aj. 569. — Others 
 in Apollod, ; etc. - 
 
 Hepi^oTuamVi ov, to, (^ept^&XkoT 
 that vtihich is thrown or put round Oris, - 
 esp. for covering ; hence usu. of 
 clothes and arms, BavdTov n., a poi- 
 soned garment, Eur. H: F. 549; a 
 covering, aapubs jr., lb. 1269 : cf. Plut. 
 Alex. 67. 
 
 TlEpil3o7i4,' jjf, riyi'mpLJidTJi.a) a 
 throwing orputting romtd (ov-'tkatvihich' 
 is put round), vcipCm ttepi^oTial, em- 
 braces, "Ear. I. T. 903; so, ifeptpoTial 
 alone, Xen. Cyn. 7, 3; irepi^oXai 
 Xdovdg, of the grave, Eur. Tro. 389 ; 
 jr. (ff^cof), a scabbard. Id. Phoen. 
 276; jr. OK'^u/ldTtM', tents. Id. Ion 
 1133; Jr. a<l>payta/iaTuv, seals. Id. 
 Hipp. 864 : absol., of walls round a 
 town, tnTdmipyoi^ jr., Valck. Phoen. 
 1085. — II, a space enclosed, compass, 
 olKiris iieyd'KiK jr., a house of large 
 compass, Hdt. 4, 79. — 2. a drcun^e- 
 rence, circuit, as of a coast, Thuc. 8, 
 104 ; jr. jroietoSai, to make a circuit, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 30; jr. ix6vaa%66s, 
 Plut. LucuU. 21.— in, metaph.,— 1. a 
 compassing, endeavouring after, jr. T^f 
 dpXVCt Lat. affectatio imperii, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1, 40.-2. jr. tov Uyov, the 
 whole camjiass of the matter, long and 
 short of it, Isocr. 85 D, 284 A ; jr. tov 
 irpayfrnrav, Polyb. 16, 20, 9. — 3. 'in 
 Rhet. the dress in which thoughts are 
 clothed, circumlocution, diction, the cir- 
 cumyecta oratio of Quintil. 
 
 nrpf/JoXov, ov, Td,=sq. 2. 
 
 Ilepf/Joilof ,, ov, (jrepI/3dUu) goitig 
 round, compassing, eneirvling, arista, 
 Eur, jI'.> A, >:1477.— 2. usu. as snbst., 
 TtEp0oXog', b,-=7repL^o7J]iir. ^x^Svijs, 
 of serpent-scales, Eur. Ion 993 ; ol 
 Jr., walls rmmd a town, Hdt. 1, 181, 
 Eur. Tro. 1141 ; and in sing., Thuc. 
 1, 89, Plat., etc. :— so in Plat., of the 
 body as the case of the soul, Crat. 400 
 C,, — 3. an enclosure, circuit, jr. vetjpiav, 
 Eur; Hel. 1530 ; fi-eq. in Plat. : esp. 
 of a temple, the whole sacred precincts, 
 Plut. Solon 32, etc. 
 
 li^tPd/iPiOi a, f. -^ato, {irepi, 
 Po/iBh)) to hum round, Luc. Lexiph. 
 16, Imag. 13. 
 
 Jlepi^UKO, {. -KTiaa, {vepl, BoaKtSj 
 to let cattle feed around, Nic. Al. 391, 
 Th. 611 : — pass., to feed on...all round, 
 
 Digitized by micfosuft® 
 
 HEPI 
 
 TteptPoBKtTai &v9paKa Teipv, Call 
 Ap. 84, 
 
 Ilep(;3ordv/|a, to weed round about. 
 ' HipWowoe, ov, {ircpl, l3ow6l) sur 
 rounded by hilts^ Plut. Philo^. 14'. 
 
 Ileptdpd^aitoboilot bubbteupround 
 ' fiepippdaea, Ail. -tt/j, {Tiepl, 
 Ppdoau) to shake all round .'^|Jass. 
 irepi^ddaiseeBdiiyckan, to laugh till 
 one snakes'again, Nijet. 
 ■ liept^paxlovios a, oii, (jrepfc'jSpo- 
 Xit-rv) round or oit the arm, Plut. be- 
 mosth. 30:— rv 'repippayiSii'tov; an 
 armlet at pica of armour for the arm, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6 1, 51 ; 4, 2. 
 
 TJepippet^u, {mpl, I3p(uu) to roar, 
 bellow round dbom, Ap. Rh. 2, 323; 
 also in uiid., c. dat., Opp, C. 2, 67, 
 Dion. P. 131. 
 
 • nett/Spte^f, Ef, (jrcpi, Ppida) very 
 heavy, Orph. Fr. 38,— al. jrvp(^pi%. 
 
 Tiepi^plBa, {Trepli-BpWu) to weigh 
 doum- round about.-^ll. intr. to hang 
 doom the headvery much, Nic. TTl. 851. 
 [0pl\ „ 
 
 n€pippoiis(j,=nEpiPpe/ta, Ap. Rh. 
 
 Ilspil3pvm'i"ei, (nepl, Ppia) very 
 lwruriant,iiie./Th. 531, 841. 
 
 THepil^pvxiOs, a, ov, engulfed by the 
 siirgeall round, olS/iaTU jr., waves 
 'swallowed up by one anotlier, i. e. wave 
 upon wave. Soph. Ant. 336 ; cf. ijro- 
 
 trCxtos. ( Prob. not from Ppvxu, as 
 llendt, V. sub Ppvxtos.)/[yi 
 
 Tifpi^piixoi to roar around, dub. [i] 
 
 Tiepllipuots, ^, a gnawing rowkd 
 about. 
 
 Ileplf3p(dT0St 6v, gnawed round about. 
 
 JIept^vti^,tovtop up round about, [v] 
 
 'n.£ptl3(j/u^w,' to go round about the 
 altdr. 
 
 Ueptfid/iios, ov, (ircpj, fia/ios) 
 around the altar, LXX. 
 
 Jlepiparos, ov. Ion. contr. for jre- 
 
 ptPoT/TOSi 
 
 Jlsptydvoa, a, to make bright all 
 round : ■ metaph. to cheer greatly. 
 
 Ileptyeypa/ifievtJCt adv. pf. pass, 
 from TTtpiypd^Ci, definitely. 
 
 TLepiyiyava, to shout round abata. 
 
 TLiplyeios, ov, {mpi, yia; )^) aiouf 
 or upon the earth, earthly, opp. to 0^- 
 pdviofi Plut. 2, 745 B, 887 B, 1029 D. 
 
 tnsptyft^f, owf, i, Perigenes, a" 
 general of Antiochus, Polyb. 5, 69, 7 
 
 Jlepiyev^TiKbs, 7, 6w, (ficpiyiyvo- 
 ^ac)supertor,wc«on"ows,Plut.2,itl55E. 
 
 TiepiyiiB^S) k> (^Epl, yriSiu) very 
 }oyful,Ay. Rh. 3, 814; 4, 888.— It 
 act, ^'vin^ TRUcA^'oy, Emped, 
 
 TlepiyTipaaKu, (jrrpi, yiipdaicli) to 
 grow old in succession, Joseph: ■ ■' 
 
 Jispiyiyvo/iai, Ion. and later form 
 -ylvofiat [J]: frit. -yEvrjuoptaii aor. 
 rtytvofiriv, (.irspi, yCyvouaiy. To be su- 
 perior,' to overcome,' excel, c, gen, pers., 
 dpaov neptyiyvo/ieO'' aX?MV, Od, 8, 
 102, Hdt., etc. ; perh. also c. ace. pers., 
 Hdt. 9, 2 (ubi V. Schweigh.) ;— nvt, 
 in a thing, /i^ti.., iyvloxps TfepiylfvE- 
 Tai rfDiixoto, H- 23, 318 ; so, jr. Tivof 
 jroAwrpoJr/j, Hdt. 2i 121, 5; etc.; 
 also c. ace. rei, jr. rd 'OW/ijria, Plut. : ; 
 — rjv n trepiyivTirai a^i tov jtoXe- 
 fiov, if they gain any advantage in the 
 war, Thuc. 6, 8;'jr. i/iiv irTi^Sos vcav, 
 you have & superiority in number of 
 ships. Id. 2, 87; jr. ^/uv to fi^ jrpo- 
 Kd/iivuv, c. inf,, we have the advantage 
 in not... Id.- 2, 39. — II. to live over, to 
 survive, escape, Lat. salvus evadere, 
 freq. In Hdt., as 1,'82, 122, etc., Thuc 
 4, 27, etc. ; also c. gen., mpteyivero 
 TOVTOV TOV jrdffeof, he escaped froin 
 this disaster, Hdt. 5, 46; jr. Tijs Sl- 
 kirs. Plat. Lfe^, 905 A; so, IxTtvof, 
 Thuc. 2, 49; cf. mplci/U 11.-2. also 
 
nEPi 
 
 of things, to remain over and alxnie, 
 TdTtavra & veauyhovro Tuv ^opuv, 
 which remained from the tribute, the 
 surplus, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 8 ; so, ir. ix 
 Tm> (jiopuv, Isocr. X75 B-— HI- '» """^ 
 round, turn out, irepLSY^vero c5fre Ka* 
 Xuf Ix^iv, Xen. in. 5, 8,. 26: also, 
 (a resiUt or juDceeii /rem, i(c ToiiTUV 
 TrepiylyvcTol Tt, the vipukot of the mati 
 ter i».., Dem. 102, fin. ; firepleari '6i 
 ftoL TavTa ola Toig kokov Tc vaovatv 
 i/itv TrepiyhoiTO, this is what Ibave 
 got by the business, and I hope th*t 
 you who evil think may get the like, 
 Dem. 1483, 18; ayadi kx. ijicXoao- 
 ij>ia( trepiyiyvofteva, Plut. 2, 44 B; 
 
 UepiyXayiic, k, {vept, yMyos)fidl 
 <i/imtt,B.l6,642. . 
 
 TltptyXrivdoftai, dep„ (?r«p(, y7\,^- 
 vrf) to turn round the eye-iallt, glare 
 arowid, TtjepiyiiiivCiiievdi aaaoi(, of a 
 lion, Theoor. 25,' 24L 
 
 Tltpi.y}irivriS, k< (irepi, y^vtf) very 
 bright, Aiax. 476 : sO, irepMr/voc, ov, 
 V. 1. for irvpty., Orph. Lith. 651. 
 
 TUply^iarpoCt ov, {%epi,y7daxpoc) 
 very sticky, Hipp. ■ ' ■ 
 
 IlepiyiSKVvoftai, as.pass., to became 
 very suieet.t ffom »/...,. 
 
 XleplyMitvc, ua, v, {icefii, yhiidi) 
 vsFM sweet ; — superl. -Kiarog, Ael. N. 
 A_15,7. ... 
 
 XlepiyMipa, f. -i^u, (fepf, yXi^u) 
 to .peel round about, Aristid. [vj 
 
 BUpiyWf, uxoCt i, Vi (teP'' 7^"" 
 ver) sforounded .with beards of com, v. 
 f Hes. SC..398. 
 
 HepMaaaoc, ov, (veal, y^aaaa) 
 ready <ift(mgue,damient,'Piad.. P. 1, 82. 
 
 Ilcpiy^urn'f, iooc, i, a covering of 
 the .tongue, Athl 
 
 TlrpiyvaintTa, f. -i/iu, to bend round, 
 double a headland, MaXetav, Od. 9, 80. 
 
 TLepiy(yyy6Ct^,iomurmurroundahout, 
 of a^ecret or .uncertain rumour, Pho- 
 cyl. 6. 
 
 tllep«7aiiv;?,>7f . ^,PMgane, daugh- 
 ter of therobber Sinis, Plat. Thes. 8. 
 .Ucplypa, V, a pair of compasses ; 
 for .iwhioh others propose mpaypa, 
 Gramm. 
 
 Jlepiypa/i^ut, arog, t6, iwepiypdipu) 
 any thing, .marked round by a line, an 
 outline : — an enclosed space, ring, Luc. 
 Anachars. 38. 
 
 IleaiypaVTiov, verb. adj. from ne- 
 piyppAif), , one must trace out, sketch, 
 
 Plat. Rep. 36a ;c. . ; 
 
 Ti.epiypairT.0^, 6v,(.iTeptypi<jia) mark- 
 ed round, ix jrepiypanrot), from a cir- 
 cumscribed mace, Thiic. 7, 49. 
 
 Iiepiypa<pcig, ia(, i, one who marks 
 round, etc.... . . . 
 
 Hepiypuijai, VC'V'" '"" drawn round, 
 an outline, sketch, ir. Ttg i^u6ev irepi- 
 ycypa/iiiivTi, Plat. Legg. 768 C, cf. 
 Pollt. 277 C : a circutiiference, circuit, 
 Polyb. 4, 39, 1. — 2. that which is mark- 
 ed by an outline, an impression, tt. tto- 
 Sotv, Aesch. Cho. 207. 
 
 jlepiypd^u, S- -^u, (itspt, ypdijia) 
 to drixw a line round, mark rounds itept- 
 ypdijiEi Tj aaxalp^ Tov ^^lov is to 
 tSaipoCt Hat. 8, 137; v. kvic^mv, to 
 draw a circle round. Id. 7, ..60 : hence 
 — 2. to define, determine, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 4, 12, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 17.— II. to 
 draw in outline, sketch out, Lat, delin- 
 eare, Ar. Pac. 879, Arist. Top. 1, 1, 
 6: c£ jrepiws 0^, — ni.<<inicio»e words 
 uiithinbrackeis, hence to cancel, elsewb. 
 dtaypdipa, PI"'- 2, 334 C: ir. Ik no- 
 XiTeiac, to exclude from civic privi- 
 leges, Aeschin. 83, fin., cf. Ruhnh. 
 Tjm — IV. to bring within limits, to 
 finis'h, conclude, Plut. 2, 14 A, 895 C. 
 
 Tleplyvpl;, iSoi, f), {irepl, yvpoO^. 
 circuniferenee. 
 
 HEPl 
 IlepiyitpoGi, a, to bend or lead round. 
 Hepidaliai^Ct ov, {inpii iaida?ioc) 
 all-variegated,. 0pp. G. 4, 388. 
 
 JLeploalos, a, ov, {nepl, 'Ida) around 
 mount Ida, vdfmg Kp^rae treptdaZoCt 
 land iwar /da, in Crete, Find. Fr. 126> 
 2. — On the elision of t, v. irepl H. 
 
 HtpiSaia, (irtpl, 6aiu) to set on fire 
 all round, 0pp. H. 5, 411, in. mid. : — 
 pass., to bum round about : metaph., ' 
 i^epiSalqiiai, 'EvSwlavi, to bum with 
 hveforiuia (as in tat. ardere aliq-uem), 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 58. 
 
 IleptddKpvTo;, . ov, weeping much, 
 tearful. 
 
 &ptSdilda, a, (irtpt, da/idu) to 
 tame all round or thoroughly. 
 
 Uepidd/ivaiiai, dep. mid.=foreg., 
 (1. Sm. 1, 165. - 
 
 Ilepiihia, Of, 17, exceeding fear : - 
 from 
 
 nepwfe^f, i(;, {irepl. Hoc) very timid 
 or fearful, it. yeveodtu, .Hdt.. 5, 44; 
 nvi,at a thing, Id..7j:15; /i^..,Thuc. 
 3, 80, Andoc. 34, 22.— Adv. -ufj wt 
 gi'eat.fear, Thuc. 6, 83, etc. 
 
 HepiSeiSa, f. -deiaofiai ; aor.il its- • 
 piedeiaaiin Horn, (though only in II.) 
 always "KEpi&6u&<iVr ijr^piddfiaaaa, 
 etc. : pf 'KepidiStiiKa, but in Horn. 
 ireptieiSiaiirepC, ieiSa). To fear very 
 much, be in great fear or dread about 
 one, Tivdc, H. 10, 93; 17, 240; but 
 more usu. rivl, II. 11, 508 ;: 15, 123, 
 etc. ; so also c. dat. rei, to be much 
 afraid for or at n thing, 17, 242 ; 21,i 
 
 328: 
 
 . JiepldEivBs, ov, f. I. for mplSivoi. 
 
 HepiSeiTTvia, a, to give a funeral 
 feast, LXX : from 
 
 Ilcpideiwov, ov, TO, {vepL Sel- 
 tzvov) a funeral feast, Dem. 321y 25, 
 Plut. .2, 286 E. 
 
 ilepl6eipov,ov, to, (nept, ieip^) the. 
 circumference of the neck, Poll. 2, 135. 
 
 HepiSi^cov, ov,t6, an annZef,LXX ! . 
 strictly neut. from - 1 
 
 IIepj(54f(Of, ov, {irspl, Se^dg) like. 
 d/njiioeiiog, with two right hands, i. e. 
 using both hands alike, Lat. ambidexter, 
 II. 21, 163 ; — so that TrepidefjOf seems 
 to be used for d/iAiSi^iog, metri^rat. ; 
 for though Trep^nas in the main the. 
 same signf. with hii^i, yet this is the 
 pnly compd. in which it has the notion 
 of (iouile-ness proper to djii^l, Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. V. u/10/f III. — II. very dexte- 
 rous or expert, Ar. Nub. 949. Adv. 
 -lag, Philostr. Hence 
 
 tlepiit^ioTqg, Jjrof , )J, equal dexter- 
 ity with both hands. 
 
 '. Ilepiiepmocr ov, (mpt, iiprftpass- ■ 
 fd round the neck, Plut. 2, 647 E, cf. 
 Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 519: — to irepiSe- 
 gatov, a necklace, Ar. Fr. 309, 5, Luc. 
 Pise. 12, etc. 
 
 XleptSeplg, l6og, if, a necklace.' ' 
 
 TleptdipKQ/iai,poet.{oTirept^yiiiru, 
 Anth. P. a, 289. 
 
 i Heptdefffievay, and -fi^tJr w, (irspt- 
 ieauog) to tie round, Geop. 
 ' ueplSeaig, euf , ^, iirept6(a) a tying; 
 round, Musob. ap. Stob. 
 
 Ti^ptSeafiot:, ov, 6, (Trepf, <5ea/<of) 
 a band, belt, girdle, Aristaen. 
 
 tlep^deroc,' ov, bound, tied round or 
 to : verb. adj. from 
 
 HsptSlu, f. SriBui, {irepl, iiiS) to 
 bind, tie round or 0n,TivlTi, Hdt, 1, 
 193, Ar. Eccl. 127:— raid., ireptdie- 
 udaC Tt, to bind something round on^s 
 self, TeeptaAvpiov, Hdt. 4, 176; ffiS- 
 yava, (rr(<^avovc, Ar. Eccl. 100, 122 ; 
 esp, of pugilists, IfidvTi^v et^ipag ire- 
 pi.eioiiJ.eea, Plat. Legg. 830 B, cf. 
 Plut. 2, 825 E. 
 
 HEPI 
 
 Ulepiitiiia, aroci to, {mpiiii)y any 
 thing bound round, a band. 
 
 TlepiSripldo/iai, (irepl, iripidofuiiy 
 dep., to fight round about, Qv Sm. 4, 
 165. . , , 
 
 Jlepi.6^plTog, ov, '{'Kepi, dyipto/iaiy 
 foufthi for, like n-eptudrnTOfi Anth. 
 P. 5, 219. . 
 
 XlepiSlSuiii, f. -Si)B(o, (vepl, dlda- 
 /u) to give all round.-^Mii, ntptiiSo- 
 pat, to stake or wager, c. g'dn. rei, rpe- 
 wodof vspCd&jiEdov ^i XI^^to;, let us 
 stake a tripod or caldron, II. 23, 485 ; 
 i/i4d.ev jr^iddae/iai, aiT^g, I will ai«- 
 ger/pr. myself, i. e: pledge myself; Od. 
 23, 78 ; also wepiSloo/iiu ircpt T^f Kt- 
 i0UX$c, / titake my head, Ar, Eq. 791 ; 
 \ii:6pi6oV''iMit •JTEpi. BvfiaTidav dXuv, 
 Aauea wojerwith meifor a little thyme- 
 salt, Ar. Ach. 772 ; also absol., ■Kept- 
 iaovvv ipol, eipi)—, Ar. Nub. 644. 
 — The ^enit. in these phrases must 
 be considered as a genit. of the price 
 one engages to pay for losirtg one's 
 wager; ct Jelf Gr.'Gr. f 515, 2:> 
 
 JleptSLElpGi, {Kept,- StEipt^ to fasten 
 toge^Aer roundel Phitostr, 
 ' , Xtepiilveat a, (Kspi, iivia) to whirl 
 or wheel round, ^izvrov,' Aeschin. 77, 
 ;29 :' — pass., to'run round and. round, 
 \k6%iv TreptSivijBiJTriv (aO^; .pasK), II. 
 22,' 16i5 (libi Sp)tzh.mvi8im«ep«!«>0 '. 
 .to spin roiind, like a top, Xeiii Symp. 
 7, 3.— Il.iact.in intr. signf, like pass., 
 ;Soph. Fr. 310. 
 
 tlepTSlvm, ig, (Kepi, Sivia) whirled 
 round, Anth. P. 6, 23, 
 
 TleplMvf)aig, euf, », (KepiStviu'i 
 a whirling round, Plut, Flamin. 10, Id. 
 2;888 D. . 
 
 JlepiStvTjTog, ov, whirled round. 
 
 Hept&lvog, &, ij, (KeptitvSa) one 
 who roams a6out, a vagabond': also a 
 pirate. Plat. Legg. 777 C, of. Ath. 264 
 
 XleptdnrXoo, Ct, to fold round about, 
 wrap around. ■ ' 
 
 Ilcpirfiu, (Kept, Stu) ■ old Ep. form 
 for Kepidetdu, to be-much afraid about 
 one, Ttvl, II. 9, 433 ; 11, 557 ; k: ivq.., 
 II. 17, 666, Od. 22, 96 ; alsoir. Tivl/if.., 
 II. 5, 566. In Horn., Kepi is metri 
 grat. always separated from the sim- 
 ple verb ; he only uses 3 sing, impf , 
 Trepj ydp Ste... [t] 
 
 HepiOi^ka, i. -fu, (Kept, ii6lca) 
 to pursue on all sides, Strab. 
 
 ilepiSvoijiiu, '(J, (Kept, dv6il)Of}lo 
 wrap round with darkness, Arat. 876, ' 
 
 Aepidovia, u, L -ijaa, (Kept, iovtu) 
 to move or drive round, Dion. H. 
 
 Ileptdoffjf,' eac, rj, (■iripiSidB/iat) a 
 bargain, wager. 
 
 TieptdovKeu, u, f. -rjau, ('Kepi, dov 
 TT^cj) to sound With a heavy noise, Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 Ilep/ffouTrOf , ov, sounding with ' a 
 heavy noise. ' ■ ' 
 
 Ti.epiSpS.priTeov,(KepiSpaiielv) verb; • 
 adj., one must run round. 
 
 Hepidpapiov, Ep. for vepiiipa/wv, 
 aor. 2 oijrepiTp£;i;u, II. ■ ' 
 
 ■nepMpofjf, cuf , ii, a grasping wUh 
 the hands, Plut. 2, 392 A, cf 979 D • 
 from 
 
 lieptSpdaaopai, ^tt, -TToftat,- fut. 
 -^o/tai, (Kepi, Spdaaotiai) dep. mid, : 
 to grasp with the hand, 'Tivog, Plut. 
 Camill. 26, Lysand. 17. 
 
 liepidpoyu^; dSog, pecul. fem. of m- 
 plSpoiiog, surrounding, /iiTpf, Anth. 
 
 P-SV13. ; , , ■ 
 
 TXepidpofievg, eag, 0, orie who runs' 
 round. 
 
 UepiSpofi^, Tjg, Ti, (■Kept9pou.ng)'a 
 running round : a revolution, orint, ire-' 
 piSpofial travi Eur. Hel. 776; n. 
 KoielaOai, to wheel about, Xen. OVn 
 1155 
 
nEPi 
 
 .0, 11. — n. a round-about way, circuit, 
 Plut. 2, 493 D.— III. a getting round, 
 cAeaiing, Memnon 8. 
 Tlepiipo/it(, LSog, Ji,=vapaSpoidg. 
 
 % 
 
 Repidpo/ioi, av,. (irepidpa/ielv, ttc- 
 
 fitrp^yuj running round, encompassmg, 
 ike the rim of a shield, Eur. El. 458, 
 cf. Aesch. Thebf 495: generally, 
 round, circular, 11. 5, 726, 728.-2. go- 
 i}ig about, roaming, Aesch. Supp, 349 ; 
 KWCf, Ar. Ran. 472 : so, yvvii ir., a 
 roaming, lewd woman, Theogn. 581. 
 — II. pass, that can be run round, and 
 so standing apart, detached, KoX^fl 7r. 
 ivBa Kol hBa, II. 2, 812 ; so, ai^ n., 
 Od. 14,7. Hence 
 
 IlepiSpoiioc, oil, 6, as subst., (Aat 
 which surrounde, as the rim of a shield, 
 Eur. Tro.,1197; the string that runs 
 round ajtetfor closing it, Xen. Cyn. 2, 
 6 : o gallery running round a.bmldine. 
 Id. Cyr. 6, 1, 53, cf. Plat. Criti. 116 B. 
 
 HeptSpOitra, f. -^/iia, (tztpl, SpiirTo) 
 to tear all round about : pass, to be so 
 torn, iyicuva; ireptSpitjiBii (Ep. aor. 
 pass.), n. 23, 395. 
 
 Ileptdva, i. -vau, (mpl, Sia) topull 
 offfrmn round, strip off (cf. nepiaipM, 
 iTova;, II. 11, lOO; IT. to /iSrpov, 
 -jpich. p. 82 : hence, to plurider, de- 
 spoil, TLvi., Antipho 117, 3. — Mid. tte- 
 piSvoiiat, to take off, put off. [u"u, 
 ijffij : but cf. dva.'] 
 
 Hepiiiijiedov, 1 dual subj. aor. 2 
 mid. from 7Ttpt6lSaiii, II. 
 
 Jlepteyeipt,^, {ittpl, iyeipa) to arouse 
 round about, Joseph. 
 
 XlepieSpeiiu,(jTepl,lipa) to sit round 
 or invest a town. 
 
 Hepie8e?M,—/iyaird(j, ap. Hesych. 
 
 Xiepiei6ov, {vepi, eliov) aor. 2, with 
 uo pres. in use, jrepiopdu being tised 
 instead : — to overlook, i. e. to neglect, 
 disregard ; also, to let pass, allow, suf- 
 fer, c. part., like i)irepopdv,'bTvept6Elv, 
 as, ou -rreptsidov avTov avapnaadivra, 
 they did not suffer him to be carried 
 off; cf. Hdt. 1, 89; 3, 65, Bergl. Ar. 
 Pac. 10, and t. sub neptopda; so, 
 also, freq. in Att. prose : but also c. 
 ace. pers. only, Hdt. 3, 155, Ar. Ach. 
 55 ; very rarely c. inf., like idu, Hdt. 
 1, 24 ; 4, 113.— Cf. ■Keploida. 
 
 tlepiei^dg, d<5of,^, encircling, (uvii, 
 Erastosth. 2, 3. 
 
 U.eputXia,='Teptel^u, cf. jzepte- 
 ^iutjo). Hence 
 
 nsptclTirilita, arof, t6, that which is 
 wound round, 
 
 IIcpiEAj^fftf, euf , 7, (mpieiXsa) a 
 winding round : also=foreg. — ^In Hdt. 
 2, 123, Plut. Cat. Maj. 13, f. 1. for m- 
 pi^hiatg. 
 
 , HepieMaaa, Ion. for nepteUaau, 
 Hdt. 8, 128, but also Plat. Prot. 342 
 C. 
 
 TUpitl'Ka, (irepl, tUo) to fold or 
 wrap round, rt -Kept Ti, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
 fin. : — pass, to be wrapped round, pdKe- 
 at, Ar. Kan. 1064. 
 , Uepteiui, (vepi, slui) to be around, 
 Xoplov u Teixi"" 'irspi^v, Thuc. 7, 
 81.:. but'usu., — II. like inrepctfii, to 
 be better than, superior to another, sur- 
 pass, excel one in a thing, irepieom 
 ymatKov d56( re /ieyedoe te, Od. 18, 
 248, cf. 19, 326, Hdt. 3, 146, etc. ; in 
 Att.j also c. dat. rei, vaval iroM it., 
 Thuc. 6, 22 ; <TO0i(i tt. tuv 'EA^^vuv, 
 Plat. Prot. 342 B, cf. Symp. 222 E, 
 Xen. An. 1, 9, 24:— iK irepidvToc, at 
 an advantage, Thuc. 8, 46. — Cf. Trept- 
 ylyvofiat. — 2. to exceed in number, 
 rr/^del, Hdt. 9, 31 ; and so in Att.— 
 III. to be over and above, outlive, Ttvi, 
 Hdt. 1, 121 ; 3, 119 : absol., to survive, 
 remain alive, freq. in Hdt., as 1, 11, 
 120 ; and of things, to be extant, be in 
 1156 
 
 HEPl 
 
 existence, Id. 1, 92, etc. — 2. of prop- 
 erty, etc., to be over and above, to re- 
 main when debts are paid, rd trcpi- 
 dvTa, the surplus, balance. Plat. Legg. 
 923 Dj Isae. 55, 13; rd Trepidvra 
 Xp^/iara r^f dtocKTiGeag, the money 
 remaining after paying the expenses, 
 the balance in band, Dem. 1346, 18 ; 
 so, ij Tepwvaa KaTaaKtorj, Thuc. 
 
 1, 89, — 3. to be left as a result or con- 
 sequence, Trepleariv it/ilv ka rovruv, 
 what you have got by all this is..., 
 Dem. 172, 9 ; esp. in bad. signf., to- 
 aovTov 'hfiiv irepisaTiv tov Trpof ifit 
 /ilaov;, you have got so much hatred 
 against me left, Philipp. ap. Dem. 160, 
 12 ; nepteivat air^ fiTjdfn uXV ^ rd^ 
 alax'i'vac, Aeschin. 22, 8 ; ■\\yij^laiiaS' 
 ipuv neplearai. PeXrla & oMSv iarai 
 rd TtpdyndTa, you will have plenty of 
 statutes, but..., Dem. 1432, 16; cf. 
 ireptyiyvo/iai III : hence also, roiTotg 
 ToaovTov Tzepieanv, Ci^re trpocavKO- 
 ijiavTovaiv, so far are matters come 
 Vf ith them, that.... Id. 1280, 1 ; Ik tqv 
 treptovTO^, from sheer wantonness, Id. 
 1483, 15, cf. Luc. Amor. 33. 
 
 HepleifU, (ircpl, el/u) to go round, 
 fetch a compass, Hdt. 2, 138 ; etc. ; ir. 
 Kard vCyrov rivl, to get round and 
 take him in rear, Thuc. 4, 36.-2. c. 
 ace, to go round, compass, tt. tov vtjov 
 KVKMJ, Hdt. 1, 159 ; tt. ijivTiaKdc, to 
 go round the guards, visit them. Id. 5, 
 33 ; so, kv k-UkXcj TTspmet irdvra, Ar. 
 Plut. 708 ; KVK^ IT., Plat. Lach. 183 
 B ; T^v 'EXArido ircpiyci, Xen. An. 
 7, .1, 33. — II. to come round to one, esp. 
 in one's turn or by inheritance, i dp- 
 Xri, PcujiTij/tii ireplaoi cif Tiva, Hdt. 
 1, 120;2,120.— 2. of revolving periods, 
 Xpovov 7rep£(Svrof,as time came round, 
 Hdt. 1, 4, 155, cf. 2, 4.— Cf. nepiip- 
 Xouat, -jJKa. 
 
 ilepislpya, Att. for the older form 
 irtpiipya, q. v. 
 
 Jlepicipa, (■Kept, elpa) to insert or fix 
 round, ^vXa nepi yofutiovg, Hdt. 2, 96. 
 
 XlEpienTtKo^, 71, 6v, (TTcpt^rcj) com- 
 prising, containing, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 
 24 : hence, metaph., universal, general, 
 like TO mpil^ov, Plut. 2, 886 A.— 11. 
 TO irepiEicTiicov, Gramm.=/iiaovi ver- 
 bummedium. — III. in Hipp.=fft)T^p40f , 
 but dub. ; v. irepieaTiKoc. 
 
 Tlepii}idaic, euf, i/, a driving, lead- 
 ing, riding round about ; a place for 
 driving round, Hdt. 1, 179 : from 
 
 THepiEXamiu, fut. -cAdco), (irepl, 
 iXavvo) to drive round, rd; icvTiiKai 
 TT., to push the cups round, Xen. Symp. 
 
 2, 27 :• — to drive together, collect, as cat- 
 tle, booty, etc., Polyb. 4, 29, 6, etc., 
 in mid. — 2. to drive about, harass, dis- 
 tress, irepieXavvoUEVo^ ry ardaei, 
 Hdt. 1, 60, cf. Ar. Eq. 887.-3. to draw 
 or build round, Trepl d' ^pKOC SXaaffe, 
 II. 18, 564 ; Trepi d' IpKOf i^hiTat, 
 Od. 7, 113. — n. seemingly mtrans. 
 (sub. dpua, iTT-rtov, etc.), to drive or 
 ride round, Hdt. 1, 106, Thuc. 7, 44, 
 and Xen. ; but also c. ace. loci, tt. ti 
 iTTTT^, Hdt. 4, 7. 
 
 TLeptit.evatc, eo;, i, (ireptipxafiai) 
 a coining or going round, Plut. 2, 916 D. 
 
 lieptiXi^if, euf, », a winding, roll- 
 ing, turning round : from 
 
 JlepteTilatra, Att. -tto. Ion. -ciMa- 
 au : i. -fw (Trepi, i7.iaau) : — to roll, 
 wind round, ti irspl Tt, Hdt. 3, 128 ; — 
 mid. to roll round one's self. Plat, Prot. 
 342 C : — ^pass. to be rolled, twisted round, 
 mp<n. Plat. Phaed. 112 D; dUij- 
 Xoi^, Arist. H. A. 5, 4 ; also to be encom- 
 passed, iffd TtfOf, lb. 113 B. 
 I Hepcc^KVO'/iOf, oti, 6, a dramng or 
 
 dragging round. 
 I 'AepiiTiKu, f. -fu: Att. aor. vepi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEPl 
 
 tlXKvaa (cf. sub iWioii) ! — todrag round, 
 drag about, Xen. An. 7, 6, 10.— 2. to 
 draw round another way, divert, distract, 
 Lat. hucilluc ducere, Plat. Charm. 174 
 B; so in pass., Id. Prot. 352 C. 
 
 Hspiewv/u, {irepl, ivwiu) to put 
 round, irepl S aji&poTa el/iara tacov, 
 II. 16, 670 : — in mid., to draw round 
 me, x^alvav irepteaaaadai, to put on 
 a cloak, Hes. Op. 537 : nepi/i/ievov, 
 rare Aeol. form for jrepiei/ievovi Sap- 
 pho 21._ 
 
 Ilepte(ei/u, (mpi, ix, el/u) to go en- 
 tirely round, App. 
 
 IhpienTta/ihag, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from TrepiTTTLffau, hushed, winnowed, 
 clean. 
 
 Ilepiemi: impf. ircptelirov, Xen, 
 Mem. 2)9,5: iat. irepii^a : aor.ire- 
 ptiairov, inf. irepicTTreii', — this aor. 
 only poeti and in Ion. prose: iiit. mid. 
 irepiiilieadai in act. signf., Hdt. 2, 
 115 ; 7, 149.; and aor. pass. -itEpLe^BTJ- 
 vai, Hat. (v. infra) : — only the pres. 
 and impf. occur in Att. prose {ircpi, 
 *&TrtS). ■ To be busy all round ; hence 
 to tejid diligently, to treat with care or 
 honour, ei ir. Tivd, to treat him weU, 
 Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; so, iiaAa tt. Tivd, to 
 court much, Xen. Mem, 2, 9, 5 ; tt. 
 Ttvd Tall tteyloTai; Ti/idis, Id. Symp. 
 8, 38 ; ff. Tivd lif ^iXov, Id. Cyr. 4, 
 4, 12 :— contrariwise, Tprixiat, Kapra 
 Tpvx^^C TT., to handle roughly, Hdt. 
 1, 73, 114 (and more freq. in pass., 
 Tp7ix(i->c irepie^d^vai im6 rivog, 5, 1, 
 8] , etc.) ; so, duKiij Trepiffirelv Tiva, 
 Lat. ignominia afficere, Hdt. 1, 115 ; 
 Kdpra Tpti^ia; ir. dciKVO, 1, 73 ; it. 
 Tivd (if or are iro?.iuiov, ooijXov, etc. , 
 Hdt. 2, 69, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 12.— The 
 synon. dfjitpiStra is only poet. 
 
 IlEptEpyuCo/uUi f. -ao/iat, (jrepUp- 
 p. mid.:- ' ' ' 
 
 yof ) dep. 1 
 enough about a thing, hence to busy 
 one's self with trifles, to waste one's la- 
 bour, Hdt. 2, 15; 60, jrepiepydCeTtu 
 I^jjtHv rd iiro y^c. Flat. ApoL 19 B ; 
 so, epya^eadat xal tr., to be busy and 
 over-busy, Dem. 150, 24; t^ BvTudKi^ 
 •ireptstpydadat, that they had overdone it 
 with their ' sack' (i. e. need not have 
 used the loord), Hdt. 3, 46 ; rr. n xai- 
 vov, to be busy about ' some new thing,' 
 Ar. Eccl. 200.-2. to be a busy-tody, 
 meddle with other foWs avoirs, Dem. 
 805, 4 ; n. tu Kard t^ 'ItuX/ow, to 
 interfere in Italian affairs, Polyb. 18, 
 34, 2. — ^11. late, the p£ pass, ircpiclp- 
 yaffftat, to be superfluous, Ael. Hence 
 
 ilepiepyaoTeov, verb, adj., one must 
 do more than needful, AntipliO 119, 31. 
 
 Ilepiepydaia, of, ^, and nepiepycla, 
 ^,=sq. 
 
 lUpiepyla, of, ^, {mpUpyo;) over- 
 diligence, over-exactness in domg, writ- 
 ing, etc.. Plat. Sisyph. 387 D.— 2. an 
 intermeddling with other folk's affairs, 
 officiousness, Theophr. Char. 13, Luc. 
 V. Hist. 1, 5, etc. 
 
 TltpiepyoTrtviiTei, ol, (wcptepyof, 
 iriviil) name of a book written for 
 poor scholars, Hesych. 
 
 Jlepispyog, ov, (jrepi, *ipya) carefiU 
 over much, over-cear^ul, taking needless 
 trouble, Lys. 123, 24 ; of grammarians, 
 Anth. P. 11, 322.-2. busy about other 
 folk's affairs, meddling, curious, a busy 
 body, Lat. officiosus, Isocr. 102 A, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 3, 1 ; vepicpya pUirav, to 
 look curiously, Anth. P. 12, 175.-11 
 pass, done with especial care, n*. ^6Xe- 
 /zof, a very expensive war, Isocr. An- 
 tid. ^ 124: esp,, — 2, over-wrought, too 
 eMorate, Pint, 2, 64 A ; to tt/; ko/itk 
 v., Luc. Nigr. 13. — 3. suptrfluaus, ire 
 pkpya Myeiv, Plat. PoUt. 286 C ; ir. 
 iarl Ti, Andoc. 27, 35, cf, Isae. 1,38 
 
IIEPI 
 
 l80cr.,etc. — m. ireptepyOjCtmouaarti, 
 fflffl|:ic, N. T. Act. 19, 19. 
 TlepiipyOjf. -fu : Atl» -e/pyu (inpl, 
 
 ipyu, eipyu) :-^to inclose aU round, 
 
 ., Hdt ■ ■"' 
 
 5, 11. 
 
 encompas; Hdt. 2, 148, Thuc.l, 106 ; 
 
 Heptepiaaa, Att. -rro, f. -eaa, (a 
 row rouitd, 
 
 HtpiepKTOc, av, (.vcptepyu) 'hut m 
 all round. 
 
 Ilepiipjru, f. -^6), impi, Ipira) to 
 creep, steal, wind round, Ael. 
 
 IIep(e^/iu, (irepl, l/ifia) to wander 
 about, Ar. £q. S33. 
 
 0ept^;t;o/<ac, impf. wepiripxoiiriv, 
 in Ar. Tnesm. 501 : dep. imd. witli 
 aor. 2 and pf. act; (wspf, (praiiai). To 
 go round, like a beggar, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 1, 16 ; or a stranger seeing sights, Id. 
 Oec. 10, 10; lilie a canvasser, Lat. 
 amiire, Dem. 129, 20 : and c. ace, ir. 
 TTiv itSKiv, Andoc. 13, 25 ; t^v hyo- 
 pdv, Dem. 411, 16; c. part., to go 
 about doing a thing. Plat. Apol. 30 A. 
 — 2. to go round about, about or rmmd, 
 Hdt. 7, 225, Thuc. 4, 36 ; 7f. imi- 
 pavTov 6S6v, Plat. Theaet. 147 C— 
 II. to go rouTid and return to a spot, to 
 come up to a person or place, hence to 
 arrive at last somewhere, e/f TdTTOV, 
 Hdt. 1, 96, etc. ;- to come round to, ij 
 riyefiovlri, fi patnTaritr] irspiijWe If 
 nva, Hdt. 1, 7, 187, etc. ; also, ^j- 
 ^dtOLv TTepi-^Xde 7] vovaog, the disease 
 ended in.., Id. 7, 88 : also c. ace, ^ 
 Ttef vepi^Ws Tov lIavi6vLov, ven- 
 geance came at last upon him, Hdt. 8, 
 106. — 2. of time, to come round, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 6, 19. — III. c. aco. pers., like 
 Lat. circumvenire, to come round, take 
 in, i. e. to overreach, cheat, Od. 9, 362 ; 
 ao^h) TT. nva, Hdt. 3, 4, cf. Ar. Eg. 
 1142; ra^a limipor jfepieK^?,vm 
 Tffilf iToXkoic, Luc. Luct. 10. Of. 
 trsdlei/u (ehu), wept^Ku. 
 
 tlspieadia, (irepl, laSCa) to eat all 
 round, nibble at, Luc. Leziph. 23. 
 
 HepietrKe/ijUevuf , adv. part.,pf; pass, 
 from ir'eptffK^TTTO/iai, circumspectly. 
 Plat. Ax. 365 B, etc. 
 
 XlepietsToKii^og, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from weptariX^u, secretly, covertly, 
 
 neptcariKo;, ri, 6v, in Hipp. ap. 
 Erot.,=(T6)T7p[Of,rM«<irolii>e,forwhich 
 irepte/criKdf had been proposed : but 
 irepieaTiKoc is .correctly formed from 
 irepCetfu (slfti). 
 
 HepiinxiiTOQ, ri,ov, {■Kepi, laxarog) 
 about the last, Hdt. li 86 ; 5, 101. 
 
 'TIeple(l>Boc, Ov,(mpl,hl!u) thoroughly 
 uiell-ooiled, Luc. 
 
 Heptex^Ct ^f • ('"'epli l;i;u') surround- 
 ing, embracing, Philostr. 
 
 UepiSra, also -lcix<^, Thuc. 5, 71 : 
 f. mpiifa and nspi.(rxv<"->- *T. Te- 
 pUayov, inf. irepiaxelv: aor. mid. 
 veple^d/itp', inf irepiaxsaBai, {Kepi, 
 iX(^) to encompass, embrace, surround, 
 Lys. 110, 40, Xen., etc. ; ^i ireple- 
 Xovaa iriXayog yjj. Plat. Tim.- 25 A': 
 — Pass., to be shut in or beleaguered, 
 iiro Tivog, Hdt. 8, 10, 80.— 2. to em- 
 brace, comprise, comprehend, take in, 
 like irepiAa/i^ava II, t& /iipv mb 
 TOV Sh)v -Trepiexerat, Plat. Parm. 
 145 B. — 3. TO vepiixov, as subst., 
 that which is about and around us, 
 infinite space beyond the {.rip and 
 oiPifp, Anaiag. Fr. 2 ; also simply the 
 air, heaven, climate, Polyb. 4, 21, 1 ; 5, 
 21, 8 : — ^but, — 4. in Anstot; ri ■tre\ili- 
 yov Is the univ&sal, like to yevlKov 
 OTTO ic(id6Xov,'genericum, geiierale; so, 
 Svoua vepiexov, a generic term or 
 tiolion, Rliet. 3, S, 3; (and.conversely, 
 he uses vipicr^affA, in pass., of 
 
 Strticulars, Anal. Pr. 1, 27, 10: cf. 
 »PK/tn«^f.j— n. to lurpOsSiOvercbyne, 
 
 JlEVl 
 
 conquer, like imp^a, Thuc. 5, 7 ; 
 also to outnumber, Tbaa 3, .108 : — of 
 an army, to outflank the enemy, Thuc. 
 5, 71, 73. — III. mid. nepctxo/iai, to 
 hold one^s hands round or over another, 
 and so to protect, defend, take charge 
 vf,c. gen. pers., Trepj'ireeo (Ion. im- 
 perat. aor. 2 mid.) irotdof if/og, II. 1, 
 393 ; alsoc. ace, oSveKd/uv irepiaxo- 
 fceda, Od. 9, 199.— 2. to hold fast on 
 by, and so to cUng to, cleave to, be fond 
 ^ a person or thing, c. gen., Hdt. 1, 
 71 , etc. ; TOiVTOV irsptexofieda, we 
 are compassing, aiming at the same 
 end,i Id. 3, 72, cf. Plut. Them. 9 ; 
 rarely c. inf., jrepiHxeTO /levovra; 
 fi^ iKXtwelv, he was urgent with them 
 that they should stay and not leave 
 himi Hdt. 9, 57. 
 
 Xlepi^ii/itvaii adv., very powerfully 
 01 violeTitly, H. Horn. Merc. 495. 
 
 Tlspi.&iji {vepi, f^t)) to boil round 
 about, Luc. Tox. 20: poet, -fe/u, 
 Anth. P. 9, 632. 
 
 Tlepl^Y^St ov, also irspl^v^, vyog, 
 {irepi; I^tiyov) over and above a pair, 
 more tAanapai'r : so, speaking of horses' 
 harness, irepl^vya are sp&re- straps 
 for repairing breakages, Poppo Xen. 
 Oyr. 6, 2, 32, where Schneider need- 
 lessly proposed napd^vyag. 
 
 JlepKa/jta, aTOQ, to, (irepi^avvviu) 
 that which is girded round one, under- 
 clothing, kv •KEpi^dfiatTLV, opp. to kv 
 duipa^i, Polyb. 6, 25, 3: — an apron, 
 esp. of smiths, cooks, etc., Hege- 
 sipp. Adelph. 1, 7, Wytt. Plut. 2, 
 182 D : hence, uirxu Ik ir€pi(<i/ia- 
 Toc, Dion. H., to practise with the 
 apron on, i. e. merely with the outward 
 appendage: of an arti superficially. 
 
 liepil^aii&nov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. [a] 
 
 IlEpL^avvvfit, also -vva : f. -^Gtirct 
 {itepl, ^6vvvfit)': — to gird round oy on: 
 — mid., to gird round one^s self, put on 
 as a belt or apron, c. ace, Ar. Pac. 
 687, Theopomp; (Com.) Hajd. 2 :— 
 TTtpul^iiXT^lvog, with his apron on, of a 
 cook, Plut. 2, 668 D. Hence 
 
 ILepl^uffig, euf, tj, a girding round 
 or Ortj belting : and 
 
 nBpifuo'rpa, af, tj, a belt, girdle, 
 apron, band, Theocr. 2, 122. 
 
 Xleptijyio/iai, f. -rjaojiai, ( Trept', 
 ■7y^o/za£) d6p. mid.: — to lead round, n. 
 Ttvt' to ovpog, to show one the way 
 round the mountain, guide him round 
 it; Hdt. 7, 214 ; — absol., to show round 
 and explain liihat is worthnolice; hence, 
 generally, (o explain, describe, Luc, 
 Gontempl.l, D.Mort.20, 1 ; cf. wepi- 
 Tjyrioig and irepiijy7]T^C-~^^^- ^ draw 
 an outline, describe in general terms, opp. 
 to avfiT^Xripovv, Plat. Leg:g. 770 B. 
 — The act. aepiriyiu, only in Heliod. 
 Hence 
 
 HepiTjyTjfia, UTog, to, a thing de- 
 scribed : nence 
 
 "UepiTiyiiiiaTtKog, ij, 6v, descriptory. 
 
 HepiT/y^f, ig, ('ireptdyo),'^yiofi&i) 
 like nspt^ep^Q, led' round in a circle, 
 hence lying in a circle, ofthe Cyclades 
 lying round 'Delos, Call. Del. 198'; cf. 
 
 TpoxonSijc- generally, ■round, 
 Erflped. 24, Dion. P. 157. Cf. 
 
 yjik. 
 
 ■nepta- 
 
 ' tlepLTiyiiaig, EUf, ^, {Trefliiy^ofiai) 
 a leading limnd and explaining what is 
 teorih notice: hence, generally, descrip- 
 tion, Lnci Contempl. 22 : esp. geo- 
 graphical description, Aristid.: cf. we- 
 ptVyV'Vt- — '!■ I'l^^ irepiypa^, an 
 outline ': ireptriyTjaiV, in shape and fig- 
 ure, Hdt. 2, 73.' — III. a revolution, orbit, 
 Lat. ofbis.^ 
 
 HEPI 
 strangers about and shows what is worth 
 notice, a showman, cictrone, Plut.' 2, 
 675 D;,and, at i)elphi,=if)?y)?T*f, 
 Plut. 2, 395 A: hence,— 2. generally, 
 a desaiber, esp. of geographical de- 
 tails, as Dionysius 6 ireptriyliT^g, cl. 
 Luc. Ver. H. 2, 31 ; a show-man. Id. 
 Calumn. 5. Hence 
 
 Ilepiriy^TiKOC, Vi ""i "f or like a 
 general description, of, belonging to a 
 irepttiyr/T^;, Plut. 2, 386 B.— 2. de- 
 scriptory, pifiMa, guide-books, lb. 724 
 D. Aav. -Koif . 
 
 TlepajyjiTog, ov, ( vepiriyeoftai ) 
 drawn round, put round as a border. 
 
 JlepiiSri, Att. plqpf from veploida 
 (q. v.), also Od. 17, 317. 
 
 Jlepiridia, u, f. -riao, {irepl, ijBea) 
 to strain through. Hence 
 
 JlepiijBriiia, arof, to, any thing 
 strained, Galen. — II. that which remains 
 after straining, dregs, refuse. 
 
 Tlepi^KiK, Cf, (ffepi, Ak^) very 
 pointed or sharp. 
 
 TL^piTiKa, t -^(j), inepl, TjKiS) to have 
 come round to one, like TzepUifii (elfit), 
 £(f Tti/a, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 6: — e ace, 
 to come round to one at last, rd ae 
 irept^KOVTa, that which has fallen to 
 thy lot, Hdt. 7, 16, 1 ; tovtov Thv 
 avdpti tpau&v ireptrJKeiv Tti irpuTa, 
 we say that the greatest luck befel 
 this man. Id. 6, 86, 1 ; (here it is 
 possible to make Tu.npura the ace. 
 after the verb, as we say that this 
 man compassed, gained the greatest 
 luck ; and so Schweigh. would take 
 even the former passage, but not so 
 well). — 2. of time, to have come round, 
 Plut. Ages. 35— Cf. neplei/it (elfit), 
 •spjfofiat. 
 
 Uepi^lvaic:, ri, like irepteKevaL^, a 
 coming round, revolution, Hdt, 2, 123 ; 
 cf. irepiclTiij^ig. Hence 
 
 TieaiitXvTeoftai, Aef.,=: vepiipx"- 
 imi, LXX. 
 
 Hept^/iEKTia, u, f. -^tja, strictly 
 to feel violent pain ; hence, usu., to be 
 or become aggrieved, sad, angry; Tivl, 
 at a thing, as, Tf avt'^op^,Ty Sqv^o- 
 (Fivn, Ty (tirdTij, etc., Hdt. 1, 44, 164; 
 4, 154; but, c. gen. pers., to be ag- 
 grieved at or with him. Id. 8, 109, 
 absol., Id. 1,114. (The simple riijie- 
 KTea or ri/UKTia does not occur. 
 This word, which is Ion. and little 
 used except in Hdt. and late Greek, 
 as N. T., is by some derived from 
 i/iio), Ix" '• ^y others from alim, 
 alfiAaaui, like iifiuSla, ijnuStdi-l, for 
 aip,- : but at any rate it need npt be 
 written TrepitmiekTeo.) 
 
 XlepLTivema, Ion. aor. 1 ofTcepi^epa, 
 Hdt. 1, 84. ' 
 
 iJIsjpufpj];, ovc, i, Perieres, son of 
 Aeolus and Enarete, king in Messe- 
 nia, Apollod. 1, 9, 5. — 2. charioteer of 
 Menoeceus of Thebes, Apollod. 2, 4, 
 II.— 3; father of Borus, II. 16, 177, 
 — 4. a Cumaean, who founded Zancle 
 in Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. Others in 
 Paus. ; etc. 
 
 Hepiijxiu, a, f- -^ffu, (irepl, t/x^u) 
 to ring all round, X<t^ii6(, II. 7, 267 ; 
 also in Plut. Hence 
 
 Tlepi^Xlf^"' """Of. ^i " resounding. 
 Iambi. : and 
 
 Uep^xV'St ">f> )5'.=foreg., Plut 
 SuU. 19. 
 
 Hepidalir^i, ic, very warm, Nic. 
 Th. 40, Anth. P. 7, 742: from 
 
 Tlepi8d?i,7ru, f. -^a), (Trept, duXira'* 
 to warm exceeding^. 
 
 JlepiSan^g, Cfi C irepl, 6d/jBoc) 
 much alarmed, Ap. Rh. 2, 1158, Plut. 
 
 liepiSapavvu, to make very bold 
 from 
 
 nepidapav;. i. [irepl, Bapavi;, Boa 
 1167 
 
HEPI 
 av^) very bold, confident, Ap. Rh. .1, 
 152, 195. 
 '. JlfpWeweyOv, most divine, ivib. 
 
 Ilepifeiou, u, {iceftt, Oitdo I) to 
 fumigate all round with sulphui'f to 
 purify: also, TTcpiSeou, q. V. Hence 
 
 tlepidclaeii, eu;,il, a furniga^ng 
 all round with sulphur, a pur^ication, 
 Plat. Crat. 405 A. 
 
 IlcpiBeiia, aTO(, TO, any thing put 
 OT placed round. 
 
 . JlipidEoO., u, rarer form for irept- 
 Scida, Meineke Meitand. p. 42. 
 
 liepWepuoc, ovi {nepl, depfios) very 
 hot, Plut. 2, 642 C. 
 
 tlsptdecifioc, ov, to be put or placed 
 round, Joseph. : from 
 
 'D.eplBeaiQ, eoc, ti, (■KepiTlByni) a 
 putting round, putting on, N. T. 
 
 Tlepiflerof,, ^, (5v,, and TrepWeTOC, 
 ov, Aj. Thesm. 258: {TrepirWrnu) : 
 — put round, put to or upon : also to 
 be put round or upon, tt. TTp^f uttov, a 
 mask, Aristomen. Tot/t, 2; ked>a^^ 
 7r., a head-dress, Ar. 1. c., uoi v. 
 Schol. :— ^ irspidtrfi (sc. Kbiui), false 
 hair, a wig, Aqiphis Alcm. 1, folyb. 
 3, 7,8,'3, Ath. 415 A : also ^svaitri. 
 
 Tlepideu, f. -Bevao/iai and -BevaoS- 
 fiai (irepl, Beu) : — to run round, vept 
 SixpvtT^o^ Bee KopKij^, II. 6, 320, ct". 
 Otl 24, 207 ; rmppoc, Tetxoc veptBiet, 
 Hdt. 1, 178, 181 ; c. ace. objecti, jr. 
 T^v VTjaov, Plat. Criti. 115 E ; also 
 c. dat„ Hdn. 5, 5. — II. to run (Uiout, 
 Plat. Rep. 475 D. 
 
 JlepiBeapeu, u, f. rsjiro, {jrept, 
 Beupio)) .to go round and, observe, Luc. 
 Hermot. 44. 
 
 ILeptB^KV, 7i^, 7J, that which one puts 
 round, a lid, cover, 
 
 liepiB^/ta, aroc, T6,=jTepiBeiia, an 
 omarn/ent, Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 445, 
 47. 
 
 HeplBXaaif, ri, a bruising, Plut. 2, 
 609 b : from 
 
 TiEpcB?i;d(j, (irepi, B?i,do)) to bruise or 
 iqueeze all round, Plut. 2, 341 A. 
 
 HeptBU^a, f. -i/iu, {.■Kept, BXiffo) 
 to press all round. Noun. [S^f] 
 
 jHept^oidat, {jv, at, Perithoedae, a 
 denje of Attica, of the tribe Oeneis. 
 Hence 
 
 iXlepiBaidije, ov, .6, of (the deme) 
 Perithoedae, ap. Dem. 1219, 20. 
 
 tllcpifloof , contd. -6ovc, gen. -Bov, 
 d,=Iletpi8oqg, Soph. O. C. 1594. 
 
 HepLppdaiva, ,jreptBpaaiQ,='irept- 
 Sapo; q. V. 
 
 IlepiBpavaie, £Uf , ii, a breaking all 
 in pieces, E. M. : from 
 
 ilepiBpavu, (jrepi, Bgaia) to treak 
 ,all round, break off, Hipp. Plut. 2, 
 626 B. 
 
 JlepiBpcKTEOv, Terb. adj. from Ttcpi- 
 rpSytJ, one must run round, Plaft. The- 
 aet. 16P;E. ^ 
 
 XtepiBpiiveu, d, f. -^fu, (irepl, Bprj- 
 viu), .tp bewail very much ;^pass. to 
 resound with wailing, Plut,, Anton. 56. 
 
 UepiBpiyicoa, u, {yrepl, BptyKou) 
 to edge all round. Plat. Mar. 21. 
 
 HepiBpt^j h, the first growth of hair 
 befor? it is cut, ap. Suid. 
 
 Ilept0poii^6oiiai,<.Trepl,Bpo/il36ofUu) 
 as pas^., tofiongeal allrourid, Galen. 
 
 RepiBponos, d, ov, (itepl, Bpovo;) 
 round t^mut the.throru, Orph. H. 6, 4. 
 
 'n.epiBpvXXiu, or-^poXlo, u,f-^(ju, 
 iirepl, 6pu^f6)) to make anoise round : 
 — Pass., ■irept9ffvK%elaB,aL.Ttt ina, to 
 have one's ears still ringing with the 
 noise, Greg. Naz. Hence 
 
 Ilep/dpv^/lof, ov, like irspiPoriToc, 
 notoriousjfamdus, 
 
 TLepiffpuirTatrt-^u, {trept, Bpvirru) 
 to rub or pound in pieces, Oiod. 
 
 TlrplBvupt, ov, (irepi, Bvii6c) very 
 1158'' 
 
 HEPI 
 
 wrathful, Aesch. Theb. 725. Adx., 
 •/ioc. Id. Cho. 40 ; mpiSiiius ix'iv, 
 to be very angry,. Hat. 2, 162, -and 
 perh. 3, 50. . 
 
 lUepiBvpia, a, (irepl, Bipa) to be 
 about the door, t. 1. Ael. N. A. 1, 11. 
 
 nepiMa, (irepl,. Biu) to sacrifice 
 round a6ou£ :^-pass. to have sacrifices 
 offered to one all round, Plut. 2, 168 D. 
 
 JleptBupdKidtov, ov, t6, v. 1. for 
 imBapaKldiov in Plut. 
 
 TlapuiirTa, (irepl, idirru) to wound 
 all round, irepl Bvfioi ld(j>8ii, Theocr. 
 2, 82. [t] 
 
 Uepildxa, (irepl, to") to. sound all 
 round, re-echo, irepl d* la'xe irirpa, Od. 
 9, 395 : Ep. impf. ireplaxe [J] for 
 irepttaxe, Hes. Tn. 678. 
 
 nEpjMejv, inf. of aor. irepielSmi. [j] 
 
 JlepiiSuevai, Ep. inf. of perf. ire- 
 pioida, II. 13, 728. 
 
 Heptidpou, u, to sweat all over. 
 Hence 
 
 llepitdpums, eu;, it, a sweating all 
 over, Biosc. 
 
 lieptt^o/iai, (irepl, i^a) dep., to sit 
 round about, KvKhji irepil(6/tsvot, Hdt. 
 1, 202, cf. 5, 41 ; also c. ace. objecti, 
 1r. TLva, Id, 5, 4. 
 
 Jleptlirireva, (irepl, lirirevtS) to ride 
 round, Polyb. 5, 73, 12, Luc, Gall. 12. 
 
 HepitirTajiai, later form for irepi- 
 iriro/iat. 
 
 Hepiiardvu, later coUat. form of 
 sq., to place round, Tivl Ti. 
 
 ii.epitaTriiu,f.-BTriqu{.ircpl, laTTiiu): i 
 —in trans, tenses, to put, place, set,' 
 lay round a thing^ nvl Ti, Hdt. 3, 24, 
 Plat. Tim. 78 C ; arparbv irepi iroXiv, 
 Xen. Cyr. '7, 5, 1 ; metaph., ir. ^oPov; 
 Tivt, Critias 9, 37; kIvSvvov nvl, 
 Polyb. 12, 15, 7. — 2. to mace about, 
 shift, transfer, TC Eif Ttva,to another's 
 shoulders, Dem. 1014, 17 : — hence, 
 — 3. to bring round, ir. iro'KiTelav elg 
 iavTOV, to bring it to his own views, 
 Arist. Pol, : esp. into a worse state, 
 els TOV& 7/ Tvxv I'd irpdyiiara .ahrm) 
 irepiiaTfjoe, Isocr. 12u D, cf. Aeschin. 
 65, 24 ; ir. elf fiovapxlav rriv iroXi- 
 TEtov, Polyb. 3, 8, 2 :— and, rarely, in 
 mid. — II. in aor. 1 raid!, usu. trans., 
 to place round one^s self, ivoTO^dpovg, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 41 ; cf. infra. 
 
 B. Pass., with aor. 2,pf., and plqpf. 
 act. : — to stand round about, II. 4, 532 ; 
 17, 95, etc. J Kv/ta irepiardBri, a wave 
 rose around (Ep. aor. pass.), Od. 11, 
 242; c. ace. objecti, to stand round, 
 encircle, surround, xopov irepitaraff 
 ButJios, 11. 18, 603 ; (so in aor. mid., 
 povv TrepiaTTjrjavro, II, 2, 410, Od. 
 12, 356 ;) fiijiras: /le irepioT^oa' hia 
 iroX^ol (3 pl. subj. Ep. aor. 2 for 
 'GTdai), that their numbers surround 
 me nbtj II. 17, 95, cf. Od. 20, 50 ; so, 
 irepwrdvTes to Briplov xiK^ip, Hdt. 
 1, 43 ; cf. 9, 5, Eur. Bacch. 1106 ; to 
 ireptetjTOQ iltids deivov, Thuc. 4, 10 : 
 — but also c. dat., though not, prob., 
 in the literal signf., tov iroMftov 
 irepiearrjKOTO^ Tols Q^jSaloig, Dem. 
 209, 22 ; iriiklKa ™ 7r6^E£ irepiionjKE 
 irpdyiiara. Id. 450, 13, etc. : — t^ 
 irepieaTijKOTa irpdyjiara, Lys. 193, 
 36 ; ol irepieoTurec icaipot, Polyb. 3, 
 86, 7. — IF. to come round, turn out,esp. 
 for the worse, ff ToiTO irepUani ij 
 TVXVt fortune was so completely re- 
 ver,sed, Thuc. 4, 12, cf. Isocr. 93 C, 
 etc. ; ToivavTlov irepiionj airu, it 
 turned out quite contrary for him, 
 Thuc. 6, 24, Plat Meno 70 C ; also, 
 irepiianiKS ti elc roivavriov. Plat. 
 Rep. 343 A ; irepUoTaaBdi eti rUxfi, 
 to come to be dependent on chances, 
 Thuc.. 1, 78 ; irepiitrnjKev y irpoTspov 
 aa^poavvTi viv djlovMa ^aivo/tivii, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEPI 
 
 Id. 1, 32 ; .t6 irpdyita elf^iiripinvav 
 jiOL irepiiarri, Dem. 551, 2, cf: 969, 
 10, BO, c. inf^ irepieusTJiKei TotgjSori- 
 Belof Seofitvbis aiiToii iTepotf-jSon- 
 Beiii, Id. 301, 8^ ; irepiiar^Kev ei( 
 TovTO ufTE.., Lycurg. 148, 10. — HI. to 
 step aside, out of the wiij/,Luc. Hermot 
 86 : hence to shun, dread, Joseph. — 
 J'V, to be close at hand. Lob. Phryn 
 377. 
 
 TUptlaxyalvo, (irepl, laxvalvo) t» 
 dry exceedingly, Hipp. 
 ■ 'n.epita;i^,=irepiexa, Thuc. 5, 71. 
 
 TlepiiTiov, vero. adj. from jrep^ 
 et/il (elut), one must go about, make a 
 circuit. Plat, Phaedr. 274 A, [i\ 
 
 JlepiKayxdTida, u, (irepl, Kayxa- 
 Xda) to laugh.all round, Opp. H. 4, 326. 
 
 UepiKaoofuu, Dor. for -K^do/iai, 
 Pind. 
 
 TlepiKd^;, ef, (irepmala) on fire 
 all round : burning hot, Hipp. Adv. 
 i-Uf, Plut. Ages. U. 
 
 TlepiKuSalpa, (irepl, KaBalpa) to 
 
 girify on all sides : go round and purify, 
 lat. Criti. 120 A. 
 
 JlepiKaffdirra, f. -^o, (irepl, Ka 
 
 BdlTTtS) to fasten, hang on all round 
 
 .about: in mid. to fasten on one's self, 
 
 put on, vefyHai, Plut. 2, 364 E. 
 
 JleptKdBdpl^a, , ==-. ireptKoSaipa, 
 
 TlepiKaBap/iaj arof, T6,=KdBQp/ia, 
 LXX. 
 
 JlepiKaBapifSc, ov, d,(ireaiKa8aipa} 
 a purification. Plat. Legg. 815 G. 
 
 XlepiKoSapatc, eac, 9, a clearing 
 round, tuv p(^(ih>, Theophr. 
 
 tlepiKoBi^o/iai, (irepl, KaBe^oiiai) 
 dep., to sit down round or invest a 
 town, c. ace, Dem. 1379, 23, Luc. Y. 
 Hist. 1, 23. 
 
 UepiKdBr^ai, Ion, -KaTnitai, in£ 
 'jjaBat : strictly perf. of the foreg. : 
 — to be seated or to sit all round, Tpa- 
 ir(Cv> <^ t^ble, Hdt, 3, 32; but usu. 
 c. ace. objecti, esp. ir. irdXiv, to be 
 leaguer, invest, besiege a town, Hdt. 1, 
 103 ; 5,' 126, etc. ; also of ships, to 
 blockade. Id. 9, 75 : c. ace. pers., to sit 
 doum by one as a companion, Id, 3, 
 14. Hence 
 
 JlepiKod^fftSt ,V, a sitting round 
 about : ' esp. a besieging. 
 . TtepiKoBl^a, (irepl, KaBl^o) to sit 
 round about, LXX, 
 
 HepiKalw/mi, (irepi, xalvvftai) to 
 overcome, excel, c. ace. Nic. Tn. 38. 
 
 TiepiKalu, fut, •Kaiau, (irepl, nalo) 
 to bum or scorch round about ; — Pass., 
 to be all scorched, Hdt. 4, 69 ; metaph. 
 to be inflamed, exciled, Andoc. 20, 1. 
 
 HepiKUKia, u, (TrepiKO/cos') to be in 
 extreme ill-luck^ to be plunged in despair, 
 Polyl). 1, 58, 5 ; TOtf Wotf, Id. 3,84, 
 6. Hence 
 
 JlepiKaKtiai;, euf, ^, extreme ill- 
 luck, Polyb. 1, 85, 2, etc. 
 
 TleplKdKo;, ov, (irepi, Kcucdc) very 
 unfyrtuTiate, in despair, Procl. 
 
 itepiKaXivdio, = irepinvXivdea. — 
 Hence 
 
 nepiKd^ivSiiaic, i,=irepiKvXlviil- 
 fftf, Plut. 2, 919 A. 
 
 lieptKaX^^r, ^f, (irepl, xaTi^f) 
 right beautiful, very beautifid, freq. in 
 Horn., usu. of things, <t>6piuyS, KlBa 
 piC, II. 1, 603, Od. 1, 153 ; aiXv, einiii, 
 Sliipos, Pau6i, etc. ; of women only 
 in ft 5, 389 ; 16, 85, Od. 11, 281 ; and 
 of men first in H. Horn. Merc. 323, 
 397, 504 ; but of a' man's eyes in Od. 
 13, 401, 433 ; of a statue, Orac. ap. 
 Hdt. 5, 60 ; of a country, Hdt. 7, 5. 
 Adv. -Xe«r, -Xuf, poet-Hom. Com> 
 par. -carepoc, superl. -iaraTo;, Ath. 
 555 C, 680 C. 
 
 HepiKaiM/iiX'ti '"') <>'• '^°" "'^o 
 
IIEPI 
 
 me abtttU CaUimachttt, hit adheraUs, 
 comic word in Phil. Thess. 44, 6, 
 needlessly altered intoJIapa/caXU- 
 uaxpt ; V. mpt C. II. [J] 
 
 ilepiKdhiiiiia, OTOf, t6, a covering, 
 garment. Plat. Polit. 279 D: [a] from 
 
 B.tpucS'Mjrro, {. -^fj, litept, Ka- 
 Wjito) to cover all round, cover juite, 
 vl^of jrepl ndvra KoTivirret, II. 17, 
 243, cf. 10, 201 ; ir. Tiva hv l/iaTlti), 
 Xen. Oyr. 7, 3, 13; rh aa/ia, Plat., 
 etc. — II. to put round as a covering, 
 nvi n, Hdt. 4, 23 ; metaph., tt. midy- 
 uaai OKOTOV, to throw a veil of dark- 
 ness over the deeds, Eur. Ion 1522. 
 Hence 
 
 neoi/caW^, VC> V' " trapping, 
 covering. Plat. Leg^. 942 D, 
 
 HepiicaiiirJi, ij;, ij, a bending round, 
 Hipp.: from 
 
 tlepucd/mTU, f. ■^a, (jrepi, Kd/i- 
 irra) to bend rmmd, Tr^v X^tpa Tol^ 
 iSilf^apojf ir., Luc. (?) Philopatr, ,19. 
 — U. seemingly intr., to drive round 
 (sflh. &pjia or tjnrovf). Plat. Euthyd. 
 291 B. Hence 
 
 JleplKauibi-Ct £<^r> 3^> " bending round. 
 
 tlepcKapoiog, ov, {irepl, napSia) 
 about or near the heart, aiua, Emped. 
 317, Critias 8; — to jr., thg membrane 
 round the heart. 
 
 VlepiKapmdKav0o;,ov,having thorns 
 or prickles upon the irsptKapirtov, of 
 the Tp^/3oXof , Theophr. 
 
 Jltpiitdpmav, ov, t6, (jrspi, Kap- 
 Trdf A) the case of thef/vit or seed, the 
 pod, husk, etc. ; the skin,. peel, shell of 
 fruit, Anst. Probl. 20, 25, Theophr. 
 — II. {KapKds B) a bracelet. 
 
 Tiepucap<piaii6c, oS, 6, (vept^ icdp- 
 *of)- a practice of hens, so called by 
 Plut. 2, 700 D; and described by 
 Arist. H. A. 6^ 2, 20, thus, ai opvcfes 
 dxevBelaai Kap(j>oc trepiPdMovreii, — 
 by Plin. thus, villares. gallinae festuca 
 aliqua se et ovdlustrant. ^ 
 
 nepiKOT-a^SaA^u, {irspl, «aTo/3uA- 
 ?^t) to lay down around Of upon, tI 
 nw, Ap. Rh. 3, 707. 
 
 XlepiKaTdyvv/u, f. -ofu, (irepi, ka- 
 TdyvvjiCi to break all round,-ir. ^iiXov 
 T^TTTOVTa, to break it about ids back, 
 Ar. Lys. 357. 
 
 JlepiKaraKUu, f. -dau, to break all 
 round ^bout, Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 
 126. [a] 
 
 TUpiKarakati^dva, f. •Ti^o/iat, 
 {Tzepia KaTa^a{i,Qdvu) to embrace.or 
 enclose all round, Arist. Probl. 25, 56, 
 2.-^2. metaph.,' (o overtake, 6 veof 
 KapTTOC irepiKarAaii^dvei del rbv 
 hfov, Theophr. — 3. to seize and force, 
 leepiKaTaXa/i^vo/tevoc tok Kiupolc, 
 compelled by circumstances, Polyp. 
 16, 2, 8, cf. Arist. Mund. 6, 33.— II. 
 intr., TrepiKarahiPova^c i^f • upof, 
 the season haviTig coTne rouna or re- 
 turned, Theophr. ; V. mpl G. II. 
 
 nepiKaTdAaiiijii^, eog, ii, (irepC, 
 Kara, Xw/iTTu) a shining over against, 
 Tim. LoqJ. 97 B, cE Ast Lex. Plat. 
 
 JlEptKaTaXetira, f. -^t), to leave 
 over,v. 1. in Polyb. 4, 63, 10. 
 
 HepuaTd'XiiirTo^, ov, (trepiKaTa- 
 Xailpdvu) overtaken and surrounded, 
 LXX. 
 
 ncpJKaraXvV"f> i< '"' overtaking, 
 detaining, Theophr. 
 
 IlcptKaTavlvTu, (vipi, Karairiv 
 Tu) to fall down around or upon, dovpl, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 831. 
 
 IleptKaTa/)fiea, (irepl,KaTafifiiu) to 
 fall m and go to ruin, lijs. 185, 20. 
 
 •UepiKaTali^yviiiii, f. -/S^fu, (irepj, 
 KaTopp^yvvfit) to tear down all round 
 about: — mid., nepiKarefi/iJi^aTO tov 
 ttvudsv ni'iz'Kov, she tore off mad rent 
 her outer garment, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 6. 
 
 HEPI 
 
 JleplKaTa<TTpi^o,i.-4i(j>,l.nepl,KaTa- 
 arpe^u) to overturn, throw down, Strab. 
 
 IlipiKaraa^dCa, or-aodrra, f. -fu, 
 (TTept, KaTaa(j)aiu) to slaughter over, 
 n mpl Ti, Polyb. 1, 86, 6. 
 
 TlepiKaTaTidji/u, to put over round 
 about. 
 
 nepiKaTaxiUi f- -xcvaa, to shed 
 arourid or over. 
 
 IlEpffcar^^u, f. -Kadi^a, to shut in 
 all round, Joseph. - 
 ■ ilepiKUT^uac, Ion. for mpiKuSjiiiai, 
 Hdt. 
 
 HepiKavatf, EUf, i, (irepiKala) a 
 burbling or heating all round, Theophr. 
 
 TlepiKavitTOQ, ri, in), {irepLKola) 
 burnt all round. 
 
 HtpiKao, Att. for vepixaia. [d] 
 
 JlepiKeiiiai, inf -Keladai : i.-Keiao- 
 fiat {irepl, Kelfiai) : — as pass. To lie 
 round about, -Tr. tivl,- to lie stretched 
 upon one, eipe 6i HarpiKhji irepiicel- 
 [ievov ov 'pl^.QV vlov, II. 19, 4 ; yupvTO^ 
 To^q) freplKeiTO, a case was round the 
 bow, Od. 21, 54; oZf arl^avoc vepl- 
 Kurai, Pind. O. 8, 100 : — absol., t«- 
 XOi WEplKUTai, Hes. Th. 733; rd 
 irepiKcl/ieva xpvla, plates of gold 
 laid on (an ivory statue), Thuc. 2, 13. 
 — 2. mfetaph., oH n iiol •KeplKenai, 
 there is no advantage for me, it is no- 
 . tBing to me, II. 9, 321 ; like oti n we- 
 piTTOv or TrXeov l^w. — II. c. ace, to 
 have round one, to wear, ir.epiKeiusvot 
 Te7.{Zftuva^ irepl rolai aiix^fft, Hdt. 1, 
 171 ; so, IT. Trr(pvya, irpoiavstov, 
 Luc. Icarom. 14, Nigr. II; mptxel- 
 /levoi aPpiv, clad in arrogance, The- 
 ocr. 23, 14 ; cf imhwiii. 
 
 llepiKeipu, {mpC, KEipa) to shear or 
 clip all round, KaKag tt. t^v fCOfiTjv, 
 fldt. 3, 154; mid., ireptKcipEoBai rpi- 
 Xag, to. clip one's hair. Id. 4, 71. 
 
 ilepiKeKdXviiii(vos, adv. part. pf. 
 pass., covertly. 
 
 HeptKeKOfifiivuj^, adv. part. perf. 
 pass., briefly, Lat. concise. 
 
 HepiKevria, u, f. -jiau, (mpt, xev- 
 ria) toprick on all sides, App. 
 
 TlspiKepdu, u, {.Tzepi, icepdu) to out- 
 fiank, of an army, Hke iirepKepdu, tt. 
 Toif ixevavTiovc, Polyb. 11, 1, 5 ; 
 vir^p ra drjpia, la. 5, 84, 8. 
 
 Ti.epLKepofi^i ^f, greedy of gain. 
 
 HeptKei^d'kaiog, a, ov, (irepl, Ke^a- 
 "kri) tied round the head ; hence,— ^11. as 
 subst., 7j TreptKefaTiaia and to Trspt- 
 fCSlpdXawv, d covering for the head, heU 
 »?ie«,etc., Polyb. 3, 71, 4; 6, 22, 3.— 
 'Si.' a disorder of the Aeod, Theophr. [a] 
 
 JlepLKlidhic, ov, = foreg.. Math. 
 Vett. 
 
 liepiKrlio/iai, {vepl, K^Soiiai) dep., 
 to be very ananous or concerned about 
 one, c. gen., 'Odvaofjo^, Od. 3, 219 ; 
 SuiaCuy nepiKaddfievoi, Pind. N. 10, 
 99 : — TT. Ttvt [3c6tov, to take care of a 
 living for him, Od. 14, 527. 
 
 IlEptKi/Aof, ov, {nepi, k^Xov) ex- 
 ceeding dry, all dry oxparchedj devSpea, 
 Od. 5, 240 ; fiiila, 18, 308. 
 
 lisplKTiTro;, ov, b, (ffebf,. k^ito;) a 
 
 farden round a town or house, Diog. 
 J. 9, 36. — 2. a way or space round a 
 garden, Longus 4, 20. — 3. tlie border 
 of a garden-plot. 
 
 UepiKiSva/iai, (.ittpi, xlSva/iai) as 
 pass,, to spread round about, Anth. 
 
 TlepiKlviu, a, f. -^aa, to move 
 round, drive round. 
 
 TlepiKtovio^, ov, 6, a name of Bac- 
 chus at Thebes, Orph. H. 46, I. 
 
 TlepiKiav, ov, {itepl, idav) like ire- 
 p^ffrvAof , surrounded with pillars, Eur. 
 Eredith. 13, 7.— II. as subst, 6 and ^ 
 7r., a colonnade. 
 
 JiepiKXdd^f, if, {ircpl, K}id8o() with 
 
 HEP! 
 
 HepixXd^a, {ncpl, K^dfu) to mam 
 a noise round about, Tryph. 24d. 
 
 HepixXaU), (nepi, xXala) to stand 
 weeping round, Opp. H. 5, 674; tt.to 
 au/ia, Plut. Brut. 44. 
 
 TlepUViaic, euf, ij, a breaking 
 round: a twistijig about, clumsy gestic- 
 ulation, aC>iiaTog, Plut. 2, 45 D.— II. 
 the wheeling round Of an army, Polyb. 
 10, 21, 6. — III. of ground, the being 
 broken, ruggedness. Id. 3, 104,4 : from 
 
 IleptK^dd), f. -daa, (irepi, kXda) to 
 break round or off, Theophr. — II. to 
 lead an army round, wheel it round to 
 right or left, Polyb. 11, 12, 4, c£ 
 23, 2. — III. Toiroi TTepiKCKXaa/iivoi, 
 rough, broken ground. Id. 12, 20, 6; 
 so, Tio^oi irepiKeiA; Id. 18, 5, 9 ; iro- 
 ^E£f mptneicX,, citieS' on such ground. 
 Id. 9, 21, 7. [o] 
 
 TiepiKXe^i, ic, (irept, KXidg) fa- 
 mous all round, far-famedj Anth. P. 7, 
 119. 
 
 iHeplKXeia, of, ij, Periclla, fem. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 552. 
 
 tnepj/c^eWijf, ov, 6, Dor. -Sac, 
 Periclides, a Lacedaemonian, Ar. 
 L^s. 1138, Thuc. 4, 119.— 2." an Athe- 
 nian, Aeschui. 22, 20. 
 
 IlepiKXet^a, f. -|u, to celebrate all 
 round. 
 
 JleplKKuaiia, arocTO, (Wepj/cAffu) 
 a pldce shut in all round. 
 
 IlepiKXiiaToi, OV, later form for 
 irsptiAefic, from vepinXet^u. 
 
 jiepiKMiCTdc, ov, shut in all round; 
 v. 1. Plut. Gun. et Luc. 1. 
 
 TlepiKXeiTOf, % ov, {vcpl, xTiielo, 
 (cWof) famous all round, far-famed, 
 Theocr. 17, 34, Q. Sm. 3, 305 ; cf. 
 jrepixTiAiTdc' 
 
 iJleplKAEiTOc, ov, 6, PeridUus, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut., etc. 
 
 TIepiKTieia, Ion. -KTima, Hdt. ; and 
 in Thuc. -xXya, -KAyaa : ( iripl, 
 /cXe£6>, kXelcY To shut in all round, 
 oipogftepiKitiiitov, veSlov TreplKekXri- 
 ifihiov oipel, Hdt. 3, 117 ; 7, 129, etc. ; 
 to surround, of ships, Thuc. 2, 90 ;'and 
 so in mid., 7, 52. 
 
 JlepikX^t^a, Ion. for reepiKket^u. 
 Hence 
 
 TlcpiKXiiieT&Ct 6v, Ion. for irepi- 
 kXetarog, Coluth. 266, 285. 
 
 TlepucXtiiu, Ion. for nepiieXelo, 
 Hdt. 
 
 iHepikX^f, ioVi, 6, Pericles, son of 
 Xanthippus and Agaristle, the cele- 
 brated Athenian statesman aikd gen- 
 eral, on account of his eloquence 
 styled 6 'OM^moc, Hdt. 6, 131; 
 Thuc. 2, 65 ; Ar. ; etc.— 2. son of the 
 ^)receding, one qf the generals at the 
 battle of theArgihusae insulae, Xen. 
 Hell. 1,5,. 16.— 3. son of Periclitus, 
 Ath. 234 F. 
 
 HeplkXTiaic, euf, ^, (wcpi, xaMa, 
 itX^fftf) = TiapdKXfiaii, Spohn de- 
 Extr, Od. Parte, p. 199. 
 
 Ilepi/c^^u, V. sub ncpikXela. 
 
 tlepiicXcv^f, Ef, (irepl, Mva) slo- 
 ping on all' sides, of the roof of the 
 Odeum, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; so, Ad^si 
 jr., Id. Pelop. 32, etc. 
 
 HepMlvov, ov, TO, {TTepl, kXIv^) . 
 a couch or sofa round a table, Philo. 
 
 JlepiKTi.oviu, €), f. -Tjau, iirepi, kXo- 
 vifj) to donfuse, stir up a struggle aU" 
 round, Kidoi/iov, Q. am. 2, 649. 
 
 tnipJK^Of, ov, 6, Periclus, one of ' 
 the Codridae, Paiis. 7, 3, 10. 
 
 HepikTiviriv, ( jreptMliu ) adv., 
 pouring round about or over,, Hipp, '[v]- 
 
 nepiKkvitwi^oiiai, as pass.,, to be- 
 washed round by the waves, v. 1. Plut. 
 
 nEpj/cWfu, f. -tiffu, {irepl, /cXufo) 
 to wash all round, of the sea : pass, to ■ 
 be washed all round, vdan, Eur. (?) ; 
 1159 
 
IlEPl 
 esp, of an islapd, Thuc. 6,3; /i^ m- 
 PIkM(oio BaXaaan, i. e. venture not 
 ©n the sea,,Arat. 287. 
 
 nepuXv/ievav, ov, t6, also jrepi- 
 kXv/jicvoc, ov, 6, a creeping kind of 
 siiTUb^. perh. the honeysuckle, caprifo- 
 Uwn, Diosc. 4, 14. \y\ 
 
 ^tLepuAviievs^, ov, b, Peridymiivm, 
 son of Neleus, lirother of Nestor, an 
 Argonaut, Od. 11, 286, Find. P. 4, 
 312, Ap. Rh. i, 156.— 2. son of Nep- 
 tune, engaged in the first Theban 
 war, Eur. Phoen. 1164.— Others in 
 Faus., etc. 
 
 II«p£«Mmf, r!,=vepiKXvau6s, Ael. 
 N. A. 16, 15. j^ 
 
 ILepiicXvtTfia, arog, to, (izepiKXv^o) 
 a washing _aU . round, r- II. water for 
 washing, Galen. 
 
 TlepiK?ivaii6c, ov, i, a washing all 
 round : ablution. 
 
 HepUXvaTOQ, ri, ov, Att. also of, 
 ov, Aesch. Pers. 879 {irepiKXvCa) : — 
 washed all round, esp. of islands, sea- 
 washed, A^/lof, H. Horn. Ap. 181, cf. 
 Aesch. Pers. 596 and 1. c, Eur. H. 
 F. 1080. 
 
 'ReaucMrdi, ii, 6v, (.vepi, kXvu) 
 strictly, heard of all round, and so ft^ 
 punts, renowned, Lat. inclytus, esp. of 
 artists, itoMg, Od. 1, 325, etc. ; of 
 the god Tulcan, II. 1, 607, Od. 8, 287, 
 and Hes. ; but also of things, tt. Suipa, 
 Ipya, exceUent,noUe, II. 6, 324 ; 7, 299. 
 
 iiiepiKhiTOS, ov., i, Peridytus, a 
 statuary, pupil of Polycletus, Pans. 
 5, 17, 4. — Others in Pans. 
 
 HeptK^oifu, to.drive off by dapping 
 of hands on all side's. 
 
 IlEpiKXiiBa, t -aa, {ncpl, kTmBu) 
 to spin round about, LXX. 
 
 UfptKViiiitSwf, a, 01/,= sq. 
 
 Jigpiicvjj/ilog, ov, (nepc, Kvyptij) 
 round the leg : as subst. to tt., Hipp. 
 
 ILepiKvti/ilf, iSog, n, (jrepi, KVVf^V) 
 a covering for the leg, Dion. H, 
 
 HepMvlSiov, ov, t6, in Anth. P. 9, 
 226, Bv/iav irtpiKviSta, prob. stalks or 
 2eii'i;es of thytne. \IS\ 
 
 TiepiKvi^a, f. -lau, {irepl, kvi^) to 
 gnaw, all round, of bees, Anth. F^ 9, 
 226 : metaph. to keep nibbling at, try- 
 inga. thing, Plut. 2, 10 B. 
 
 llt'pLKVvu, to scratch or rvh all 
 round. [D] 
 
 ILeptKOKKV^a or -a^o>, {trepi, kokkv- 
 ^u) to cry cuckoo all round, Ar. Eq. 697. 
 
 IlepLKoXXdu, u, {.Trepl, tcoXXdo)) to 
 glue all round, Geop. 
 
 TLepmoXova, {i^epi, KoXova) to cut 
 short, clip all round, Nic. Al.,267.— II. 
 metaph. to humble, Plut. 2, 139 B. 
 
 Ilept/co/lmfu, (irepf, Ko^irof II. 2) 
 to saU round a bay, Arr. Peripl. 40. 
 
 tUpiKOiudri, Tig, r/, a carrying round, 
 'Geop.: from 
 
 Hepucoiii^a, f. -laa, (rccpl, Kofil^a) 
 Jo carry round, Thuc. 7, 9;- pass., (o 
 jgo round. Id. 3, 81. 
 
 IlcpUouiia, aTog, to, (irepiKOTrTO)) 
 Mutt which is cut off all round, mince- 
 meat, Alex. Pannych. 4, Metagen. 
 rhuriop. 1 : , veptKOfiiiaTa ix aov 
 .CKSu&au), Ar. Eq. 372. — II, = jrepi- 
 *Ofr^ II., Plut. 2, 765 C. 
 
 neptfco/ijadnov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg., Ar. Eq. 770. 
 
 JleplKO/iog, ov, {■Kepi, Ko/irj) covered 
 .all over. with leaves, Ta&o^hx.. 
 
 IleptKo/in-eu, u, (n-epf, Koimia) '" 
 , sound round about, LXX-., V. 1. Thuc, 
 
 t;6, 17. 
 
 UepUo/iilJog, ov, (nepl, liop^og) 
 -very elegant, exquisite,.A.r. Pac. 994, 
 
 ilcptKovSv7u>TTapo^iXa, i], Ivepl, 
 is<5v(5D/lof , Tfupof , dilia) loving swelled 
 JknucMes, epith. of the gout m Luc. 
 'Tragop. 201. 
 1160 
 
 nEPI 
 
 HepMonri, fjg,'' i, (irepiKo-rrTio) a 
 cutting all round, mutilation, esp. of 
 the Hermae at Athens, Thuc. 6, 2S, 
 Andoc. 3, 13. — II. the joutlijie. or gen- 
 eral formal a person or thing, Folyb. 
 6, 53, 6 : KOTi t^v tiepiKOfiT^v, in ex- 
 ternals. Id. 10, 25, 5 : even household 
 ornaments, plate, etc., 32, 12, 6. — III. 
 a section : in EccL, a portion of scrip- 
 ture for reading, as the Sunday epis- 
 tles and gospels ; elsewh. ji^mg. 
 
 lieptKOiTTTig, ov, S, a thief , robber : 
 from 
 
 JlEpiKOTrTW, f. -fa, (irepi, Koirru) 
 to cut all rounds clip, mutilate, Thuc. 
 6, 27, Lys. 143, 34 ; cf irepiKoirri I. — 
 2. to lay waste an enemy's country, 
 from the practice of cutting down the 
 fruit-trees, etc., Dem. 92, 9: hence, 
 generally, to waste, plunder. Id. 116, 
 19, Diod. 4, 19, Strab., etc. ; ct neb 
 pu I. 3. — 3. to lessen, weaken. 
 
 IlepiKopdaKii<j,= KopSani^a. 
 
 HepiKopea, h, f.-r/aa, (treal, ko- 
 peti)) to sweep together from ml sides. 
 Hence 
 
 MepiKopriiia, OTOg, to, sweepings. 
 
 XlepiKoa/iia, a, f. -riaa, (.rcspi, noa- 
 /iiot) to deck all round, App. 
 
 li-SptKoafUog, ov, round the world. 
 
 HepiKOvpog, ov, (irepiicelpa) shorn 
 all round, as vras done to boys, Lat. 
 circumtonsus. — II. surrounded and taken 
 prisoner, like a/n^iKOvpog. 
 
 ThpinoxpiLov, pv, TO, [rrepl, nox- 
 Xiag) the female screw. 
 
 KcpiKpa^u, (Trep^, Kpd^o) to croak 
 or scream all round, 0pp. Ix. 1, 7. 
 
 XlepiKpdvla, ag, t/, the skin round 
 the skull (sub. /i^vty^). 
 
 TUpiKpdvtov, ov, TO, a pillow: [a] 
 strictly n&ut. from 
 
 Hepiupdviog, ov, {mpl, Kpavlov) 
 passing round the skull, [d] 
 
 HepiKpdvov, ov, t6, a covering for 
 the head, helmet, Strab. fp. 502. 
 
 yiepiKpdTiu, a, f. -rjoui, to conquer, 
 Joseph. : from 
 
 XlcpiKpdTiig, ig, {irspl, KpaTiu) con- 
 quering, powerful, 0pp. H. 4, 540, 
 Anth. 
 
 HsptKps/idvvviit. : f. -Kpefidffo [u], 
 Att. -icpe/iiu {irepl, Kpefidvvvfic) : — to 
 hang round, Anth. : — pass, to be hung 
 about, to cling to, c. dat., fiaTpi, Leon. 
 Tar. 4, 4. Hence 
 
 IteptKpsfi^g, ig, hung round with a 
 thing, avaB^/uiai, Luc. Tragop. 141. 
 
 JlepiKpTjfivog, ov, Ojrepl, KpTffivog) 
 steep alt round, (Strab. f ) Plut. Sull. 16. 
 
 ILspLKpoTeu, u, to rattle all round : 
 from 
 
 llepiKpoTOs, ov, (nipl, xporiu) rat- 
 tling alt round, Nonn, 
 
 JlEpiKpovo, (■TTspl, Kpovu) to Strike 
 att round, jreptKpovaBslaa veTpag re 
 Kal 6aTpEa, having stones and shells 
 struck down from it. Flat. Hep. 611 E : 
 but, ireptKpoitELV Tzidag, to fasten fet- 
 ters on one, Plut. 2, 499 A. — 2. to 
 strike all round, as one does an earthen 
 vessel, etc., to see if it be sound, Flat. 
 Phileb. 55 C : Trepiiceicpovafiivog, un- 
 sound, cracked, ap. A. B. p. 60. 
 
 Xl,EptKpvep6g, ov, very cold or frosty. 
 
 TlepiKovnTO, f. -^u, (.irept, KpvnTu) 
 to conceal, by wrapping up, Strab., Luc. 
 D. Mort. 10, 8. 
 
 TlepiKpu^o, f. -fu, (nepi, KpdiCa) to 
 caw all round, of the crow, Dio C. 
 
 XlspiXTdoiiai, f. -ijBoiiai, dep.mid., 
 to acquire. 
 
 JlepiHTelvo, f. -KTEvio, (irepl, ktcI- 
 vtii) to kill round about, to slay near or 
 beside :. once read in 11., now divisim 
 JTEDJ (cr-. 
 
 JitplKTriCLg, i, acquisition, posses- 
 sion. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEPI 
 
 IleptKTf ojKf , ovuv, ol, (mpl, xH^a) 
 like (tp^iKTiove^, the dwellers around, 
 neighbours, riiom.; who also has tt. 
 dvipuTToi, v' inUovpoi, Od. 2, 65, 11. 
 17, 220 ; explained by the words oi 
 TTepivaieToovai, Od. 2, 65; also in 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 148, Find. N. U, 
 24, 1. 8 (7), 136. This sing, is not in 
 use, as in the case of TreptKTLTai : in 
 Att. prose TrepioiKoi, but Thuc. 3, 
 104 has ntpLKTlovtg : cf. dpu^iKTioveg, 
 -vovtg. [ri] 
 
 ^HepiKTt&VTj, rig, ii, Perictione, 
 daughter of Critias, mother of Plato, 
 Ael. V. H. 10, 21.— 2. a female of the 
 Pythagorean sect, Stob. 1 , 62 (Dind, 
 ap. Steph. Thes. for -ktvovti). 
 
 TlepiKTlTai, uv, ol,= xepiKTioveg, 
 Od. 11,.288. [rr] 
 
 ILspLKTViziu, a, f. -^ffu, to crash or 
 sound around. 
 
 JleptKtSalvtj, (nepl, KviaiviS) to ex 
 tot all round. Or. Sib. 
 
 HepLnvSrig, ig, {itepl, KvSog) very 
 famous, Nic. Th. 345. 
 
 TleptKVKXdg, dSog, ti, {ircpiKVKXea) 
 revolving, dtpat, Orph. H. 46, 5. 
 
 HepiKVKMvtj, (TTcpi, KVKXeiui) to 
 move in' a circle. — ^11. to encircle, encom- 
 pass. 
 
 TlepiKVKXia, a, f. -jjau, (irepl, kv- 
 kM(J) to move in a circle. Mid., in 
 pres. and impf., to encircle, encompass,, 
 enclose, Hdt. 8, 78 ; so that TTEpteKV- 
 K?.iovTO is used = the Att. irEpieKV- 
 kUovto, just as other verbs in iu 
 are used by Ion. for those in 6a. 
 Hence 
 
 TLEptuvKXrictg, eug, ij, a turning 
 round, revolution. 
 
 TIsptKVKXog, ov, {.Ttepl, KiKXog) all 
 round, spherical ; — wEptKVKXifi, as adv., 
 round aiouf, Plut. 2, 755 A, si vera !. 
 
 ILEpticvtc2.6a, 0, (.tteoI, kvk?.6u) to 
 encircle, encompass, enclose : — in mid., 
 Ar. Av. 346, Xen. An. 6, 3, 11 ; cf. 
 vepiKviiXeo. Hence 
 
 liEpiRVKXidaLg, eag, ii, an encircling, 
 encompassing, Thuc. 3, 78. 
 
 ncptKvAivtft) or -<Je<j, aor. 1 -ekv 
 JiXaa (TTEpt, KvMvia) : to roll round, 
 Ar. Pac. 7 : — ^pass. to be rotted, and so 
 roll about, Plat. Legg. 893 E. 
 
 JlEpiKyTiiaig, t], a rolling round, re- 
 volution. [v3. 
 
 IlepiKviiatva, {irEpl, KV/iaaxS) to 
 heave or surge around, c. ace, Orph. 
 H. 82, 3. 
 
 TlEptKvpav, ov, (jTEpi, Kv/ia) sur- 
 rounded by the waves, Eur. Tro. 796. [«] 
 
 HEpiKvpTog, ov, (jrep/, Kvprog) con- 
 vex, Sext. Emp. p. 430. Hence 
 
 tlepiKvpToopai, as pass., to be bent 
 alt round, Atb. 783 B. 
 
 IlEpLKVTOti), o, (KtJrof J to cover with 
 leather. 
 
 IlEplKvil>6u, u, to bend down round. 
 
 IlEpiKadt^vlCtJ, to carry a 6ell rouTid ; 
 cf. Ku6(ov 1. — II. to prove or test all 
 round. 
 
 IlEpiKuKia, (.irspl, KaKva) to wail 
 around, Opp. H. 4, 259. [ii'] 
 
 TiEpiKa/id^o, f. -aaa, (irepi, Kapa 
 Cu) to go aI}out in a tcupog : also c. ace. 
 loci, to carouse round, Ar. Vesp. 1025. 
 
 TXepiKavibj, u, (irEpi, Kuvog II. 1) 
 to smear att over with pitch, tt. Td kll* 
 Pddia, to black shoes, Ar. Vesp. 600. 
 
 HspiXaKl^a, to rend all round. 
 
 IlfpiXaKrifu, (jTEpl, Ao/trifo) to 
 kick all round, Clem. Al. 
 
 XleptAa^eu, u, f. -^fftj, (irEpi, Xa 
 Xbu) to. chatter on all sides, chatter ex 
 ceedingly, Ar. Eccl. 230: — to talk 
 about, describe, Fhilostr. Hence 
 
 Ti.EptMi.riua, aTog, Td, prating, gos 
 sip: [d] and 
 
 JlEpiMXtiTas, ov, talked to death. 
 
HEPI 
 
 IlefiUa^, ov, {jTepi, XaXeu) very 
 taUMtive. 
 
 XUpi^liffuvu, f, -XMoitai: aor. 
 nepiiXi^ov (7rep£, Xauadvu) : — to 
 >me around, nnoroce, Kea. An. 7, 1, 
 10 : to graip, ir^Tpof roif X^P"^' ^'*'' 
 Soph. 246 A. — 2. to eticompasa, rur- 
 round, Hdt. 8, 16: — (o je( inio one's 
 power, catch, Id. 5, 23, cf. Flat. Soph. 
 235 B ; /iereupovc Tif voif w., to 
 nUcA them at sea, Thuc. 8, 42 : — 
 pass, to be caught, trapped, Ar. Plut. 
 934.-3. to compass, get possession of, 
 n, Isae. 73, 9, ct 25, 43. — U. like 
 nepie^O), to take in, enchse. Plat, 
 Criti. 116 B, and oft. in Polyb. — 2. 
 to <a&e in, comprehend, a number of 
 particulars, Isocr. 16 D, 187 B; tt. 
 X6m Plat. Soph. 249 D; iroTiM 
 eloti hit 6v6/ian, lb. 226 E. — 3. to 
 define atrictly, to determine in express 
 words, draw up in a legal form. Plat. 
 Legg. 823 B, cf. Coray Lycurg. 3, p. 
 46. -^ ilL in pass., to be constrained, 
 forced, rotf Kaipoif, Polyb. 6, 58, 6. 
 
 Tl.eptJi.ainrvg, ht iirepit ^fiim) 
 very briUiaiU, Plut. Fab. 19, Crass. 
 
 tieoihiimpot, ov, (jcepl, Aa/Jirpdf) 
 very brilliani, radiant. Adv. -Trpuf. 
 
 tlept^/iTTOi, f. -tpu, {Trept, Au/xttcj) 
 (0 beam around, Plut. Camill. 17, etc. 
 — 11. c. ace, to shine around. Id. Cicer, 
 35 : hence in pass., to be shone around^ 
 Id. Pericl. 39, etc. Hence 
 
 \iepl'KaiiiiL(, ii, a shining round, 
 Plut. 2, 931 A. 
 
 tllep^^aos', ov, 6, Ion. Ilepi^euf, 
 Perilous, son of Icarius and Periboea, 
 brother of Penelope, Apollod. 3, 10, 
 1.— 2. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 8, 294.-3. 
 a Sicyonian, a commander in the bat- 
 tle at Mycale, Hdt. 9, 103.— 4. a Me- 
 garian, a partisan of Philip of Mace- 
 doo, Dem. 242, 2 ; etc.— 5. the Athen- 
 ian artist, who is said to have con- 
 structed the brazen bull of Phalaris, 
 Lnc. Phalar. 1 : also called lUpiX- 
 XoQ, Anth. — Others in Plut. j Paus. ; 
 etc. 
 
 UepiXeyv^g. h, (wfp/, Xeyvii) sur- 
 rounded with a variegated border. 
 
 tlepAeya, Lncpl, XiyiS) to express 
 by circumlocution, Hermipp. Incert. 
 
 HepiXeiPo/uu, (itepl, 'Xel^oimi) as 
 pass., to be shed ail otter, c. dat., Anth., 
 and Nic. 
 
 nepikeiiiiia,aTo;, to, (TreptXetTri)) 
 that which remains, a remainder, residue. 
 Plat. Menex. 236 B. 
 
 Xlepi?,efirii;, sg, = ■KepiXnr^c, dub. 
 in Dio C. 
 
 TlepiKdira, f. -i^u, {nepl, Xelirui) to 
 leave remaining: — pass., to be left re- 
 maining, remain aver, survive. Hat. 1, 
 82, Plat. Legg. 677 E, etc. ; nvo;, 
 Eur. Hel. 426. 
 
 IIcpiAe^u, f. -£u, (irept, Xelxo) to 
 lick all round, Ar. Plut. 736 ; to lick off, 
 Luc. Icarom. 30. 
 
 Uepl^^iS, euf, .37, circumhcutum^ 
 like nepiippaaic, Ar. Nub. 318. 
 
 IIeptAc7rjfa,=sq. 
 
 Ilept?,iiru, f. -^u, ^epi, Xeiru) to 
 strip off all round, Trepi yap l>d k x^^' 
 Koc iXal/ev ^XXa, II. 1, 236 ; 17. Tov 
 i)h>i6v, Hdt. 8, 115. 
 
 tlepi^eax^evTog, ov, (irtpl, Xeaxv 
 VEVu) talked about on all sides, much 
 talked of, Hdt. 2, 135. 
 
 IlepiXevKalva, {irepl, ^evxaivo) to 
 surround with wliite, Ach. Tat. ^ 
 
 IlepUni/tof, ov,^ ( ircpi, Aewxof ) 
 edgfd with while, to n., (sc. l/idnov) 
 Antipb. Incert, 76 ; cf. ■KEpivqaog. 
 
 tllep/Xcuf, 4, Ion.=nep/ioof (3), 
 Hdt. 
 
 Ilep&^IJfia, aroc, to, {nepiTMit^ir 
 
 HEPI 
 
 vu) that which is embraced, an embrace, 
 LXX. 
 
 Hepi^ilVTiKoc, 7/, 6v, able to be ta- 
 ken hold of, ot.a loose skin, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 1, 12, 3. — II. comprehensive, 
 Plut. 2, 1003 D, etc. : embracing, col- 
 lective, Gramm. : from 
 
 nepo^ijitTdg, 71, ov, (ireptXo/i/Sdvu) 
 embraced : to be embraced or comprised, 
 comprehensible. Plat. Tim. 28 A, C, 
 etc. Adv. -T(3f, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
 10, 40. 
 
 HcplXtiiliic, ij, an embracing, LXX. 
 
 nepiXiiivdiu, ( irep^, ^tfiva((j ) to 
 surround with water, insulate, tzoXlv, 
 Thuc. 2, 102. — II. intr. to become all a 
 lake,Kel. N. A. 16, 15. 
 
 HepiT^.tpivdvo, rarer coUat. form of 
 iremAeliru. 
 
 tlepMrr^C, i;, ivepiXelira) left re- 
 maining, over and above, Plat. Legg. 
 702 A, Polyb. 1, 73, 2. 
 
 IlepAiXfiaouai, dep.,=?reptXef;i;o, 
 Plat. Ai. 372 A, Luc. Prom. 10, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 32. 
 
 Ilepi?ii.xvevo, {vepl, XtrvEtiu) to lick 
 all riund, nibble, prob. 1. Philo. 
 
 UeptXoyLtTfiog, ov, 6, v. 1. for kivi- 
 "Koyiojids, in Thuc. 
 
 tiepliiOfnoi, ov, = irepAfK^g, Ar. 
 Fr. 208, Thuc. 1, 74. 
 
 IlepiXon'^u, = irtpiKtirUjj, Theo- 
 phrastus. 
 
 JlepiXoia, (.Tepl, XoviS) to wash 
 all round or carefully, Plut. Lycurg. 
 15. 
 
 TlepiXv/ialvo/iat, dep., to maltreat 
 sadly. 
 
 UepAvvla, of, ^, extreme grief, 
 Diog. L. : from 
 
 Kepi/ltiirof, ov, (vepl, Mmi) very 
 sad, deeply grieved, Isocr. 11 B. 
 
 HeptXiOTri^u, to wrap or envelope 
 round about. 
 
 Tiepi/iddapo;, ov, {.irepl, /laSapSg) 
 bald round about : — Ion. -difpog, Hipp, 
 [a] 
 
 Repi/iSffijc, ((, {iiaduv)veryleamed. 
 
 Heptfiaifidu, u, to gaze or peep ea- 
 gerly round, IxBvdf axd^reTiov irepi/uu- 
 fiituaa (Ep. part.), Od. 12, 95. 
 
 Ilepifiatvotiai, (irepl, fudvoiiai) as 
 pass., to rage round about, c. ace, tt. 
 dXtjog, to rush furiously up and down 
 the grove, Hes. Sc. 99. — II. c. dat., to 
 have a violent desire for..., XP^^V' Nau- 
 mach. 
 
 TJepi/iaHrpta, of, i/, (ireptfidaaa) 
 one that purifies by magic, ypavg 7r., a 
 witch, Plut. 2, 166 A, ubi v. WytJ. 
 tenb. 
 
 n.epi/idvnc, eg, (■wepi/talvoiiai)furi- 
 ous, mad, Plut. 2, 43 D, 52 D, «tc. 
 Adv. -vac, lb. 1100 A. 
 
 Jlepi/iap/taipa, (irept, jiapiialpuf) to 
 sparkle all round, Q. Sm. 5, 114. 
 
 nepiiidpiia/tai, poet, for Trepi/idXo- 
 /tai, q. v. 
 
 Xlept/idaaa, Att. -tt<j : f. -fu {irepl, 
 fidoou) : — to wipe or cleanse all round : 
 esp. to purify by magic, disenchant by 
 purification, Menano. p. 42, cf. Wyt- 
 tenbi Plut. 2, 166 A. 
 
 THept/idxtlToc, ov, (Trepi/idro/iaiy 
 fought about, fought for, ■nam, by all; 
 Ar. Av. 1404, cf Thuc. 7, 84 ; esp. of 
 things, vevla iJKurrd vepiptdxv'oVt 
 not a thing one would fight for, Xen. 
 Symp. 3, 9, cf. Plat. Legg. 678 E ; 
 SvvaoTela ivo iravruv ipuuivri koI 
 IT., Isocr. 172 B, c£ 144 C, 211 :— 
 in .^r. Thesm. 319, prob. with coUat. 
 signf. of fought around, surrounded by 
 battle, [a] 
 
 Tlepi/idxlliog, ov, very desirable, 
 
 nepi/idro/iat, (irepl, /tdxo/iai) dep. 
 
 HEPI 
 
 Xen. Cyh 7, 1, 41.— H. to fight about 
 or for a thing, [a] 
 
 Ilept/jeXa/wu, (.irepl, jieXalvo) to 
 dye black all round: m pass., ir. ?Mfi- 
 irph CKiepoig, to have them darkened 
 or shaded off, Plut. 2, 368 C. 
 
 Xlepifieni^S, Cf, (irepl, iii/iipoiiai,) 
 blaming greatly, v. 1. Arat. 109. 
 
 Tleptjievealvu, (irepl, tievealvo) to 
 wish for ardently, Ap. Rh. 1,670, 771. 
 ' JHepi/iever^ov, verb. adj. from sq., 
 one must await, Dion. H. : from 
 
 Tlepifievu, (irepi, uevu) to wail for 
 one, await, nvd, Hdt. 4, 89, Soph. 
 Ant. 1296, etc. ; c. part., ?r. nvd X(- 
 yovra. Plat. Legg. 890 E, etc. : — tt. 
 TL, to wait for, expect it, Plat. Phaed. 
 116 A, etc. ; to Ibngfor, desire, Plut. 
 2, 172 D ; — oi) irept/ihiii ri i Kaip6g, 
 does not admit of..., Plut. Caes. 17. — 
 II. intr. like the simple /liva, to wait, 
 Hdt. 7, 58, Ar. Ach. 815. 
 
 Hepliiearog, ov, (irepl, uearog) full 
 all round, very full, Xen. Symp. 2, 11. 
 
 HeptfieTp^a,' Uf f. -^cu, to measure 
 all round. 
 
 IlepifieTpov, ov, t6,=^ ireplpieTpog, 
 the circumference, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 2, 15, 
 etc. Strictly neut. from 
 
 liepl/ieTpocov, (irepl, liifpov) like 
 iiripfierpoc, above measure, in size or 
 beauty, Od. always epith.. of cloth, 
 laro; jr., as 2, 95 ; 19, 140 ; where 
 others not so well explain it of exact 
 measure, others round : jr. diuag, laj- 
 Tea; 0pp. H. 3, 190 ; 5, 47. 
 
 Uepi/ieTpoc, ov, ij, (sc. ypa/t/itj) the 
 circumference or periphery of a cucle, 
 Polyb. 1, 56, 4, etc.-; ct did/ieTpdi. 
 
 iUept/iiiti, rii, ij, Perimidi, daugh- 
 ter of Aeolus and Enarete, Apollod. 
 
 1, 7, 3.-2. in Theocritus 2, 16, a eel 
 ehrated sorceress, cf. 'Ayafc^iri. — 
 Others in Apollod. ; etc. 
 
 iXlepifi^im, ovc, 6, Perimedes, a 
 companion 0/ Ulysses, Od. 11, 23. — 
 
 2. a centaur, Hes. Sc. 187. 
 Hepifii/KeToq, ov, poet, for sq,, very 
 
 tall or high, iXdri), trivyeToc, II. 14, 
 287, Od. 6, 103. 
 
 Ttepi/tiiK^S, Cf, (irepl, WKOf) very 
 tall or long, kovt6(, Od 9, 487 ; irirpa, 
 Spog, II, 13, 63, Od, 13, 183 ; ir. Mpo- 
 atptyyeg, Hdt. 2, 175 :— a superl. -u»- 
 (cwrof, in Plut. 2, 1077 B. 
 
 Ilepift^pia, Td, (irepl, /irjpdg) any 
 covering round the hips or thighs. 
 
 Uepi/iTipldiOv, To',=foreg. 
 
 Uepl/itiTpog, ov, (irepl, p-riTpa) .— 
 foXo ir., the heart of timber, next to the 
 pith, Theophr. ; elsewh. f. Ift/iTiTpa. 
 
 Ti.eplp.rixdvdopuu, f. -Aao/iai (vepl, 
 liriXavdojuu) : — dep. mid. :— to prepare 
 very craftily, contrive cunningly, Od. 7, 
 200 ; dovlim ^ftap, Od. 14, 340. 
 
 Heptulvvda, to decrease on all sides. 
 [«] 
 
 f n^pj^Of , ouj 6, Perimus, a Trojan, 
 son of Megas, II. 16, 695. 
 ' JXepifiorou, 0, to dress a wound with 
 lint (pordv). Hence 
 
 JleptfidTatng, 7j, a dressing with lint. 
 
 fiLepiiwvda, n, Perimuda, a city of 
 India, ii.el. H. A. 15, 8. 
 
 Hepi/ioxBeo, £>, f. -^aa, (irepl, /lox 
 6eo) to suffer toil for one, nvl, Opp 
 H. 4,258. 
 
 IlepifivKdo/iai, (irepl, nvKdb/iaiy 
 dep., to roar round, nvd, Plut. Crass 
 26. Hence 
 
 TlepifiiiKijg, eg, laud-roaring, Orph. 
 Arg. 311. 
 
 Ilcpiliipo/iai, (irepl, ftipa II) dep., 
 to lament around, Q. Sm. 12, 489. [ir] 
 
 UepivaieTao, <j, (irepl, vaisTda) to 
 
 dwell round about or in the neighbour. 
 
 hood, Od. 2, 66; 23, 136, Hes,, and 
 
 Find. — 2. like vaieTdu, in pass. 
 
 1161 
 
IIJSPI 
 sigat.t to be mJiabitedf Od< 4, 177. 
 Hence 
 
 XlepivaieTtltf ov, 6, one of those who 
 dwell round about, a neighbour, II. 24, 
 488, Ap. Rh. 4, 470. 
 
 IlepiVatof, 6,= ireplveog, v. 1. Hipp. 
 
 ilepivaici, ( Tcepl, valu ) to dwell 
 round, Aesch. Supp. 1021, in pass. 
 
 VLEOivavnoQ, ov, also -fftoj, (Tept, 
 vavrla) seasick, squeamish, Diod. 2, 58. 
 
 ilepivS/io/iai, (irspl, viuu) as pass., 
 to spread around, of file, Plat. Dio 46. 
 
 TifpivEVBriiievoQ,ai<i. part, pf.pass., 
 considerately. 
 
 Ileplveov, TO, the space between the 
 fundament and the scrotum, also to 
 neptvaiov, Hipp. 
 
 Jleplvtog,' 0, also irepivaioQ,= 
 foteg., V. LHipp-, Arist. H. A. 1, 14, 
 2.-7-U. the pe/tis, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 2, 
 7; 4, 1,31. 
 
 Hepiveiu, f. -rfffu, (irept, vevu) to 
 bend forward and look around timidly, 
 App. Civ. 4, 46. 
 
 neptv^^c/lof, ov, (ffcpj, veipOiii) 
 overclouded, hijp, Ar. Av. 1194. 
 
 Jleplvs^pog, ov, (irepL, veippdg) fat 
 about the kidneys, Arist. fl. A. 3, 17, 6. 
 
 Jlcpiviu, (irepl, vea) to swim round 
 a thing, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 10. 
 
 ILepivia, f. -^au : aor. inf. ■Ktpivrj- 
 aai, Hdt. 4, 164, but also lengthd. 
 -vii^aai, 2, 107, as in Q. Sm. 3, 678 
 (cf.ji^.u) : but the only pies, he uses 
 is irepivia, 6, 80. To pile or heap 
 round, ■UTi.iiv 'Kspl Tov aivpyov, 4, 164 : 
 also, V. T7IV olaiiiv iXy, to pile it 
 round with wood, 2, 107. 
 
 TlsplviuQ, &, gen. -vea, nom. pi. 
 •vsi^ (vavi, Att. gen. vecSf): — strictly, 
 a supernumerary in a ship, a passenger f 
 also=iKiffdTiis, opp. to irpogKano^, 
 Thuc. 1, 10, Ael. N. A. 2, 15. 
 
 Tlepiv^aac, and -ti^aa;, aor. part, 
 of izcpivia, Hdt. 
 ' liepiviiaog, ov, edged with purple : 
 hence, to n., (sc, iudnov), a woman's 
 robe with a purple border, Antiph. In- 
 cert. 76, Menaiid, p. 34.— The form 
 nepiv^aaioi, ov, is very dub. • 
 
 Xlcptv^X^I^'h {irepl, vr/xo/iai.) dep., 
 to swim round and roundy Plut. - 2, 
 977 A. 
 
 illeplv8tos,a, ov, afPerinthus; ol 
 tLeplvuiOi, the'' Perinthians, Xen. : 
 from 
 
 iTiiptvdo^r ov, ii, Perinthus, a city 
 of Thrace, on the Propontis, later 
 Heraclea, now Ereili, Hdt. 4, 9Q ;,Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 1, 21. 
 
 Xlepivlia, t -^a, {irepl, v^u) to 
 wash off all round, Hipp. ; 7rep£ tf al/ia 
 vevmrai, H. 24, 419. 
 
 IlepLvlvra, rare form of pres. for 
 foreg., Diod. 
 
 Xleptyiaao/iat, ( vepl, vlaaojiai ) 
 dep. mid., to go round about, kvTiIkuv 
 irepivtdaoiievdav, as the cups go 
 round, PhocyL 7 : -to come round, of 
 time, uhv jrepivlaaerai, Eur. Ale. 
 449. 
 
 Heptvoia, a, f. •^ffu, {Kept, voeu) 
 to cofitrive cunnmgli/^ . Ar. Ran. 958. 
 Hence - ,^ 
 
 Hepivoriiug, euf ■ ^, shrewdTiess, 
 subtlety, Plut. 2, 509 £ : and 
 
 TieoiVoriTLKOC, ^, 6v, thoughtful, 
 considerate. -Adv. -/cu£'.' 
 
 Hsplvoia, ag, i}, intelligence, Tlv6p, 
 Plat. Az. 370 A ; — over-wiseness, Thuc. 
 3,43. . , 
 
 tlepivoiiij,^C, 6, (jrepl, vi/w) i-r-i/c 
 irepivoiijjg, wi'tums, in order, v ,' 
 
 tleplvob^, ov, contr. -vov;, ovv, 
 {voeu) very intelligent ; in superl. ve- 
 
 ftvoHiaTaTos, Sext. £mp. p. 434, v. 
 ■ob. Phryn. 144. 
 
 Ti-spivoaTea, u, f. -ijda, (irepliivo- 
 1162 
 
 HEPI 
 
 aria) to go round, mpl n, Ar. Thesm. 
 796, Plat. Kep. S5S k: to go about like 
 a beggar, like irepiipxa/tat, Ar. Plut. 
 121, Dem. 421, 22. -x 
 TleptvoTl^Ot-to moisten all round. 
 
 Tlipi^, strengthd. for 7r«p/, mostly 
 in Ion. prose, and Trag., (though in 
 latter usu. as adv.): — I. as pirep., 
 round about, all round ; in Hdt. both 
 c. gen., and ace, cf 1, 179, 196 ; but 
 the latter far most usu., Valck. ad 4, 
 15 ; rarely after its ace, yet v. 4, 52, 
 79, Aesch. Pers. 368, Eur. H. F. 243. 
 — II. as adv., round about, 5, 115; •Ke- 
 pi^ TMptlv avdpuirov, to surround 
 him, 5, 87 ; kvk^(i) wepif, Aesch. Pers. 
 418 ; rare in Att. prose, nipi^ tzoThc- 
 opKciv, Thuc, 6, 90 ; i iripii TOffof , 
 T& jr. IBvv, Plat. Tim. 62 E, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 5, 2; 
 
 liepi^alva, {irepl, ^aiva) to scratch 
 or strike round aboitt, near, Joseph. 
 
 Hepi^eoToc, ii, av, (vepi, ieaTog) 
 polished round about,^iTp7],Od. 12, 79. 
 
 Xlepi^iu, f. -etru, iivepl, ^6u) to polr- 
 ish all round, Theocr. 22, 50. 
 
 Hepc^npalva, (irepl, ^i/paiva) to 
 make dry- all round: — p^ss., to, be or 
 become so, Arist, Gen^ An. 3, 9, 8. 
 
 UeplfypoQ, ov, (irepl, ivP^s) dry 
 round about, dry -at the surface, Arist. 
 Gen, An. 2, 3, 19. 
 
 Ilept^iipdu, o. Ion. -pea : f . -^au 
 (irepl, ' ^vpda) '. — r to shave all round, 
 Toiif Kpord^ovf, Hdt. 3, 8 ; ireme^- 
 pTI/iivoc TOV iriiyuva, Luc. Merc. 
 Cond. 33. , 
 
 Hepi^OTTip, ^poc, 6, a surgical in- 
 strumentfor'scrapmfforsmoothingbones : 
 from 
 
 Ilepi^va, {irepl, fvu) to scrape all 
 round ; to mbbU at, Opp. H. 3, 525. 
 
 IIcp^oyKOf, ov, {nepl, oyKog) of 
 great i,ize, buVty, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 9. 
 
 nep£ode/a, ag, i], (irepLodeva) a 
 journey round, circuit, Strab. 
 
 TLepiodeHatpog, ov, with circuitous 
 ways: from 
 
 IS.ep0^evacg, tog, ^,^nepioSela. 
 
 TlepiodeVT^g^ ov, 6, one who travels 
 round. ■ 
 
 HeptodEVT^Kog, ^, ov, disposed- to 
 travel rozmd, Hiosc.^: from 
 
 UepiodeHG), {irepl, ddeia) to travel 
 round, mostly by land ; cf. ireplirXoog : 
 — to go all round,. Plut. Camill. 32, 
 Phoc. 21. — II. metaph., to go all 
 through, fiiov TivoQ, la. 2, 87 B : to f 
 regularly over, treat of. Id. 892 D, 897 
 E ; Alsata study a -compositionjEpicQX. 
 ap. Diog, L. — ^III. to come round, tak^ 
 in, cheat, like Lat. circumvenire, Luc. 
 ^^ly, to cure by systematic regimen, 
 Lat. cyclo curare: generaliy,=depa- 
 irevu, to cure, heal. — V. to utrite in pe- 
 riods, Dem. Fhal. Hence 
 
 Ilep£pd/ct. ag, ^, a travelling round, 
 esp. by land. — II. a book of travels, ac- 
 count of a covntry visited, Strab. ; cf. 
 irepfjrAoof. 
 
 tlepwdl^a, to be periodical, mipeTgg 
 jr., on intermittent fever, Galen. 
 
 JlepioSiKdg, ri, &v, coming round at 
 certain times, feriodical, Plut. 2, 1018 
 D. — ^11. in periods. Adv. -kuc, Plut. 
 2, 893 B. 
 
 HeptoSoiiropiciyU, to travel, go round 
 about, Hipp. 
 
 XlepmSovlKtig, ov, 4, v. sub A ireplo- 
 iog IV. [vt\ 
 
 Xleplooog, ov,' &, one who goes the 
 rounds, Lat. circulator, Aen. Pol. 
 
 TlepMog, ij, AeoU iripo6og (q. v.) 
 (irepl, b66A : — a going round, , march- 
 ing round, Hdt. 7, 219, 229.— II. a way 
 round, Hdt. 7, 223 : the circumference, 
 circuit, vampass, rpv relxeog, Tijg fjl/t- 
 viig, Hdt. 1, 93, 163, 185 ; so Xen., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEPI 
 
 etc. : absol., tijv-iz., -in circunfereitct, 
 Hdt. 7, 109.— III. o book of travels, ac- 
 count of countries travelled over, y^g ire- 
 ploiog, Hdt: 4, 36, cf, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 
 9, Rhet. 1, 4, 13 ;— but in Hdt. 5, 49, 
 and Ar. Nub. 206, y^g iteploiog is a 
 map or chart of the world, cf. nlva^. — 
 Cf. irepLTiyfiaig, irepln'Xoog. — IV. a go- 
 ing round m a circle, a comingrouhd to the 
 starting point, esp. of time, o period of 
 time. It. £t(uv, revolving years, Pind. 
 N. 11, 51 (in Aeol. form irepodog); 
 freq. in Plat. : esp. the period embraang 
 the four great public games, hence, o 
 TTjv ireplodov vcviKrjK^g or 6 irepio- 
 iovlKTig, one who has conquered in 
 all the games, Ath., Dio C. 63, 8.-2. 
 in medic., a regular prescribed course 
 of life, iv Tj KadeaTTjKvlf irepi66(^ 
 Cvv, to live in the regular course, or by 
 the prescribed system. Plat. Rep. 407 
 E ; larpucT/ ir., o- course of medical 
 discipline, Luc. Gall. 23. — 3. jr. Tidyav, 
 a conversation in which each speaks in 
 turn, Xen. Symp. 4, 64. — 4. also=jre- 
 pi^opa, a course at dinner. Id. Cyr. 2, 
 2, 2,-^5. the orbit of a heavenly body, 
 Id, Mem. 4, 7, 5.-6. a fit of intermit- 
 tent fever, or the like, Dem. 113, 20. 
 — 7. kK izepwSov, in rotation, Polyb. 
 2, 43, 1, etc. — V. a well rounded sen- 
 tence,period, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 3, cf. 
 Cic. Orator 61. 
 
 lieptodvvddt, -via, -vog, ov, v. ire- 
 piad-. 
 
 Jlepioiia, irepinij, perf. and plqpf 
 in pres. and impf: signt, (jrepj, ofda> 
 to know better, c. inf., ireploiievo^cai, 
 II. 10, 247 ; c. dat., Irveai yap itepvgdji, 
 for he was better stalled in the tracks, 
 Od. 17, 317 ; c. ace. rei et gen. pers., 
 to know better than others, irepioide 61- 
 Kog i/di 4p6viv aXXav, Od. 3, 244 ; 
 also, /SovXy irepitdfievai HXXav, to be 
 better skilled in counsel than others, 
 U. 13, 728.— Cf. nepietSov. 
 
 TUsptoidda, a, (irepl, oldda) to swell 
 round about or very mstch, Hipp. 
 
 TlepioiKia.d, (ireploiKog) to dwe,l 
 round a. person or place, Hdt. I, 57; 
 5, 78, etc., Xen. An. 5, 6, 16. Hence 
 
 TlepioltCTjfia, arog, to, a neighbour- 
 ing dwelling. 
 
 lieptotKla, ag, ?/, a dweUir^ round 
 a town, Strab. 
 
 TLepioliuav, ov, to, like irepiPoTiog, 
 the space round a dwelling or town, 
 Aristid. 
 
 XLepmuUg, ISog, i/, pecul. fern, of 
 ireploiKog, dwelling or lying round 
 about, neighbouring, no^eig, lldt. 1, 
 76 ; 9, 115 : v^aoi, Thuc. 1, 9— H. ^ 
 nepioiKtg (sc. ™, ;i;upa), the country 
 round a town, Thuc. 3, 16; the sub- 
 urbs. Id. 2, 25 ; — the Dorians called 
 it. K^/iTi, Arist. Poe't. 3, 6 ; and Po- 
 lyb. 5, 8, 4 speaks of al irep. Ku/iai. 
 — 2. a town of ireploiKoi, a dependent 
 town, Arist. Pol., cf. ireploiKog II. 
 
 Xlepwucoio^eu, a, f. -^(Tu, (jrepi, 
 olKooouia) to buHd round about, al/iOr 
 aidv, Dem. 1274, fin. — II. to enclose 
 by building round, to x"ptov, Dem. 
 1272, 17 ; in pass., to be built up, wall- 
 ed in, Thuc. 3, 81 ; to irepLoinodofi^- 
 uevov, the space biMt round, Lat. ovile, 
 Hdt. 7, 60. 
 
 , Ilipiot/tof, ov, {vepl, ohog) dwell- 
 ing round or near, a neighbour, Hdt. 1, 
 166, 175, etc., and Att.— II. oi mpi- 
 oiKOt were, in'Laconia, the free inhab- 
 itants of the towns, except Sparta it- 
 self, the provincials, who enjoyed civil 
 but not political hberty, opp. on the 
 one hand to the Spartans, and on the 
 other to the Helots and Neodamodes, 
 Valck. Hdt. 9, U, Miiller Dor. 3, 2, 
 Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, 307, sq.. Diet. 
 
HEPI 
 
 Antiqq. B. v. ; so also in Crete, A4ist. 
 Pol. 2, It), 5 : — so Plat, says, Sov^a- 
 aaiievoL rdre irepioUovQ tc xat olxi- 
 TOf Ij^ovre^, Rep. 547 C. — III. geo- 
 ' graphically, ictploiKOi were thou who 
 were in the same parallel^ but opposite 
 meridiaru ; uvTOiKOL those under the 
 same meridian but opposite parallels ; 
 ivTinodec ttpse who were in oppo- 
 site parallels and meridians, diame- 
 trically opposite, Cteomed. 
 
 nepiotario;, o, ov, verb, adj., to be 
 borne round about, 
 
 Xlepiolaa, fut. of TTepi^lpu. 
 
 TLepioixvia, u, {irepi, olxviu) to 
 go round aboutt Agathocl. ap. Ath. 
 376 A. 
 
 IlepioK^^hj, {nept, i/ciXXu) strict- 
 ly of a ship, to run aground ; general- 
 ly, to be in difficulties, ir. eif 3;«ptoTar 
 iirtTTjievaBt^, to engage ill the most 
 disastrous undertakings, Diod. 
 
 XlepioKUXVi 7i='r£p'o;i;7, ap. He- 
 sych. 
 
 Jlepioi,ta6aiya and -Bdvu : f. -ad^- 
 Bu (mpl, iXtaSdva) : — to slip about, 
 Plut. Marcell.15, Id. 2, 1089 D. Hence 
 
 TlepioMadijaic, i, a slipping away, 
 Plut. Camill. 26, Id. 2, 930 £. 
 
 IIcpto^K^, 17f , ^, [izepci^Ku) a draw- 
 ing round about. — il. the drawing away 
 from a thing, esp. in war, a diversion, 
 Joseph. 
 
 JlEpiOflfluTOlrotoCt 6v, making to see 
 entirely, Tiv6t;, Iambi. 
 
 Xlepio/iijiiiKoeid^e, ic, looking quite 
 unripe : contr. -woijf , Hipp. 
 
 ncpioi/iyifiu, (irtpl, mvxK<^) '" 
 pare the nails round, LXX. 
 
 IlEpiojrTftf, Sa, iov, verb. adj. of 
 TTspiopda, to be overlooked or suffered, 
 c. part., bi n. 'Ei^of iTroTiJivfiivTi, 
 Hat. 7, 168 ; c, inf. oii ir. yivot; yeve- 
 a$at i^LTiiXov, Id. 5, 39.— II. trepiov- 
 riov, one must overlook or suffer, Xen. 
 Lac. 9, 5. 
 
 HepioTTTOC, ov, {irepto^ofiai) to be 
 seen all round, in a commanding posi- 
 tion, Toiroy, Plut. Arat. 53 :— hence, 
 — 2. like neplliXeTTTO^, conspicuous. 
 Id. Pyrrh. 16 ; admirable, /edWof, 
 Anth. P. 5, 27, etc. ; Ipya, Plut. Caes. 
 16 ! cf. Valck. Phoen. 554. Adv. 
 -™c, gloriously, Plut. Suit. 21, etc. 
 
 n?p(6pafftr, cof, ti, {irepLopiia) a 
 looking round abimt.-^ll. an overlook- 
 ing, a looking on and allowing, Clem. 
 Al. p. 821, 36. 
 
 IlEpiopdrfov, verb, adj., one must 
 look round, Diod. : from 
 
 Ilcpiop^u.u.impf. irepicupuv, Ion. 
 'irepiCipdyv : perf. irepteupuKa, pass. 
 trepicapiiiai : — also f. vepia^o/iai : 
 pf. pass, irepiuftftai : aor. pass. irepiCi- 
 iSriv — (fotaor. 7f£p(M(Joi;,v.subvoc. 
 in alph. ord.) {ircpl, bpha), Tolook 
 around. — TI. to overtook, hence to dis- 
 regard, look on and allow a thing to 
 happen, usu. c. part., Hdt. 2, 110 ; 4, 
 118, etc. ; the part, is rarely omitted, 
 oi n^ fie jrepiiTJ/etat avtirirov (sc. 
 Svra) Ar. Nub. 124 ; also hot seldom 
 c. inf., Hdt. 1, 191 ; 2, 64 , also c. ace. 
 pers. sine inf., avK dv fie ireptElds^ 
 (sc. miieiv) Hdt. 3, 155: to this 
 signf. also belongs the fut. irepMo- 
 uai, Hdt. 1, 152, Thnc. 2, 20.-111. 
 mid., to look about before doing a thing, 
 hence to tarryi delay, watf,'Thuc. 6, 93. 
 — 2. c. gen., to look round after, to take 
 thought about, Lat. i'espicere,\i. 4, 124. 
 
 llepiopy^r, kti^^pii I'm) ""•y 
 
 angry Or wrathfii, Thuc. 4, 130. The 
 adv. -yug, in Aesch. Ag. 216, is now 
 judged by Dind. to be a gloss. 
 
 Ilepiopyi(o/iai, (mpl, dpyl^u) as 
 pass., to be very angry, Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 
 
 JlepiopyvLoa, u, (vept, ipyvia) to 
 
 HEPI 
 
 eneompaaa with the arms : also in mid., 
 with pf. pass., Ctesias. 
 
 ilepidpOpiog, ov, (irepl, 5p6pog) to- 
 wards the morning, about day-break : to 
 ireptdpBpiov, davm, Hdn. 
 
 TiepiopBpov, <)v, Td,'=itepbopOpiov, 
 Thuc. 2, 3. 
 
 TUtpioplZu, f. -lau, {irepl, bpC^a) to 
 mark out thfi boundaries of, -vijv, Hipp., 
 Plut. 2, 226 C : — ToiT<i) oiaariiiian 
 jrepitjplvBu, Luc. Salt. 37. Hence 
 
 Uepiopicrcf, ^, a marking out by 
 bonndariea: and 
 
 Hepiopia/ia, arof , t6, any thing sur- 
 rounded with Umits. 
 
 TlepioptaiiOQ, ov, 6, = itept6ptmi, 
 Plut. Num. 16.— II. as law-term, = 
 Lat. deportatio. 
 
 Tlepi6piaToc, ov, to be bounded, de- 
 termined, etc. 
 
 Ilepiop/teu, u, f. -^tru, (irspi, opfieu) 
 to anchor rounds so as to blockade, 
 Thuc. 4, 23, 26, Plut. 
 
 Jtcpiop/ilia, f. -laa, (irepi, bpuliu) 
 to bring round (a ship) to anchor, Pem. 
 1229, 9: — mid. and pass., to come to 
 anchor round, like foreg., Thuc. 3, 6. 
 
 "Reptopiaau, Att. -ttu : f -fti (irept, 
 bpvGOtS) ; — to dig round, tt. Xliivtjv, to 
 dig a lake round..., Hdt. 2, 99 ', rdtfepov 
 KvxXu ttepiopvyfielatig. Plat. Griti. 
 1180, 
 
 Tlepiopxeofiai, {vepi,- 6pj(io/iat) 
 dep. mid., to dance round about, in 
 tmesis. Call. Dian. 240. 
 
 Tleploa/iog, ov, strong smelling. 
 
 Jlepioareos, ov, {trepl, iariov) 
 round the, bones, Cralen. ; to tt., the[ 
 membrane of the bojies. 
 
 Tlepioat^paivotmL, dep. mid. . to 
 smell round, smell at. 
 
 Tleptovaia, of, i?, {irepUt/ii, elfti) 
 that which is over and above necessary 
 expenses : the residue, surplus, balance ; 
 , hence abundance, plenty, opp. to iv- 
 Seia, Plat. Gorg. 487 E ; tf. ipiav, 
 Ar. Nub. 54 ; vcuv, Thiic. 3, 13 :— 
 XPVfiftTuv TT., abundance of means, 
 riches, wealth, opp. to dvayKaia XP'^ 
 Thuc. 1, 2, cf. 142, etc. ; so, Tiepiov-' 
 ala alone, Isocr. 224 C, Xen.,. etc. : 
 dffo vavToc iTcpiovaiav voitlaBai, to 
 enrich one's self by every means. 
 Plat. Rep. 554, A : — absol., also, snpe-. 
 riority of numbers or force, Thuc. 5, 
 7l ; inro 'Kepiovaiag, with plenty of , 
 other resources. Id. 5, 103 ; kK tt., su- 
 perfluously, needlessly, wantonly. Plat. 
 Theaet: 154 D, Dem. 226, 19; is -ir. 
 iTOvvpol, wantonly wicked, Dem. 1 122, 
 3; so, ircptmalag x^'Ptv, Polyb. 4, 21, 
 
 1, etc. Hence 
 XleplovnaCutf.-daa, to have plenty, 
 
 TT. Tivt, to abound in a thing, e. g, yre- 
 piovaialiEi TtoXig dwaaret^, Dion. H. 
 6, 75; S/catJvTTfpjoiKrmfj, whenever 
 there is a surplus, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 
 p. 485, 54. — 2. to distinguish one^s self 
 in any way, tivI, Diod. — 3. to expend 
 one's means, elg TOVf dvtyyKalovg on 
 one's relations, Phalar. Hence 
 
 Tlepiovaiaa/ioc, ov, i,=7rEpibufffa, 
 LXX. 
 
 XltpiovaiaaTiKos, v, ov, belonging to 
 ireptovaia. 
 
 TlspiovaiOQ, ov, (Treptouffio) abun- 
 dant : — peculiar, proper, LXX.t— II. of 
 ftersons, wealthy : — also distinguished, 
 ike izepiuatOQ. 
 
 Ti.epi6ili9ai,iiog, ov, (ffepf, bi^a\- 
 H&t) round the eye, Galen. 
 
 nepio;^;^ u, Q, to carry about : — pi^ss,, 
 to drive or ride about. 
 
 Ilsptox^, ^f. Vy (jrsptfxa) an em- 
 bracing : circuniference, a^alpag, Plut. 
 
 2, 892 E :— also a mass, body. Id. Ly- 
 sand. 12.-2. full extent, the full mean- 
 
 HEPI 
 
 II. aportion of a thing parted off so at 
 to form a whole, e. g. a section of a 
 work, Dion. H. — HI. that which sur- 
 rounds, esp. apod, husk, shell, 'Theophr. 
 
 nep/o;t;0f , ov, {jrepiexai) surrounded, 
 enclosed. — II. .superior to, Ttvi, Sappho 
 Fr. 69, in Aeol. form wifipoxoc. ■ 
 
 Jlept&^miat, fut. of neptopaa. 
 
 Tlepiirda^to, €>, f. •^au, to be ox seem 
 in a state of violent passion or emotion, 
 Plut. 2, 168 C, etc. : from 
 
 Heptirud^l, Ef, irrept, Jtddog, itd- 
 (TXt^) *n violent excitement, greathi dis- 
 tressed, TLvl, at or by a thing, Polyb, 
 1, 81, 1, etc. ;'cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
 130 0. AdV; -BCiQ, Luc. Tim. 46, etc. 
 
 llEp£7rae0a(r(Tu, {.irepi, irat^daatS) 
 to look uiildhf round, Q. Sm. 13, 72. 
 
 IlEpHraMu, (»rep/, jraXXu) to shake 
 alt round : — pass., to tremble all round, 
 Q. Sm. 10, 371. 
 
 nep£7ra/z0uvp0i;, , fem. -6uffa, £p. 
 part, of vepfitaii^alva, as if from tte 
 ,pi'iraiitl>avdii,beandngallaround,'Hovai. 
 
 Tlepnr<fKTalvu>, fjrepi, vanratva) 
 to look timidly round, Mosch. 4, 109. 
 
 Xleptiratrau, Att. -ttd, f. -dctj, (ire- 
 pi, TTdaau) to strew or sprinkle all round, 
 Tt, Sotad. 'EyicXet. 1, 28 j nvi n, 
 Theophr. Hence 
 
 nEp/Troffrof , ov, strewed round about, 
 Archestr, ap. Ath. 293 F. 
 
 nEpi7rarlw,(y,f. -^ff&>,(7rEp/,ffaT^(y) 
 to walk rtmnd, walk about. Plat., etc. ; 
 TT. uvoi Kdrat, Ar. Lys. 709 ; tt. Tzepi- 
 narpv, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 5. — 2. esp. 
 to walk about, while teaching or dis- 
 puting ; hence, to argue, dispute, dis- 
 course, Ep. Plat. 348 C, Diog. L., etc. ; 
 cf. TrepiiraTijTtKOQ U. Hence 
 
 IlEpL7rdTi}BtCi euf, ^, a walking 
 about, Diog. L. 7, 98 ; esp. while 
 teaching or disputing ; hence, — 2. a 
 philosophical discussion, esp. by way 
 of dialogue : [a] and 
 
 ilepiir&xv^Si P^> ^> ""^ ^^'' walks 
 aboiit, '-■]'■ 
 
 JlepmuTjjTtKOQ, il, 6v,XvepeitdTTi- 
 aiq) given to walking about ; esp. while 
 teaching or disputing: hence, — n. 
 Aristotle and his followers were call- 
 ed nept^arrjTtKoi, Peripatetics, Cic. 
 Acad. Post. 1, 4, V. TrEpiirorof lY; 
 TO vepmaTtiTlKd, their doctrines, Id. 
 Att. 13, 19, 4. Adv. -/c(3f. 
 , IlEpiVarof, ov, i, (.irepitraTea) a 
 ''walking about, walking, itotelaQat tt., 
 ek T- livai. Plat. Phaedr. 227 A, D, 
 228 B ; iv.n. elvdi, Xen. An. 2, 4, 
 15 ; cf. ■Keptirareu. — 11. a place for 
 walking, esp. a covered 'Walk, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 1, 10: V. infra IV.— HL a 
 conversation during a walk ; generally, 
 a philosophical discussion, argumenta- 
 tion, like dtarptfi^, Ar. Ran. 942 ; ir. 
 irtpl Tivof, ;1d. 953.— IV. ol ix tov 
 Trcpiirdrov, the peripatetic philosophy, 
 school of Aristotle, because ne taught 
 walking in qTreplTraTog of the Lyceum 
 at Athens, Ammpn. Herm. ad Categ 
 f. I, a; cf. Plut. Alex. 7, andv. ?rept- 
 iTaTiiTiic6g II. 
 
 nepiTTurrw, Att. for irepttrdaaa. 
 
 Tlepiiravu, {nspi, irava) to calm'all 
 round : — pass., to become quite quiet, 
 Ach. Tat. 
 
 Ttepittayvoa, u, {irept, iraxvoo'^ to 
 congeal all round, Qrph. Litb. 520. 
 
 IlEptTrecKvdf, ^, 6v, flat or even all 
 round,' 
 
 nEpOTefj'dec, ai, (mpl, Tr^fo) orna- 
 ments for .the feet, anklets. 
 
 Tlepim^tosrHj ov, (liepl, iri^a) round 
 the foot or edge. — II. very flat or low : 
 TTEpiTreC/o,- ^■^. a flat country. Adv 
 -^£Uf, Buid. ■ 
 
 Tlepiirsiof, ov,=foreg. 
 
 Tlepiireipo, {ttepl, vcipa) to put on 
 1163 
 
HEPI 
 
 apitj spit: — pass., to be spitted or 
 pierced, BKoKov:L, Ael. N. A. 7, 48 ; 
 A/3tt(Mr, Luc. Gall. 2. 
 
 ilnpimhjfiat, dep., of which Horn, 
 only uses s'yncop. Ep. part. TreptrrU- 
 fievo^, (^spl, TriXu). To move round, 
 bermmd: arideo, — I', of place, c.'acc, 
 auTV Ttepm'koiiivav iiftav, while the 
 pnemy are about the town, II. 18, 220. 
 — 2. more commonly of time, ■Kepl- 
 Tz'koiievov kvtavTct^, Trept-rXofievov 
 kviavTuv, as the year or years weni 
 round, went on, passed, Virgil's volven- 
 tibus annis, Od. I, 16; 11, 2i7, etc., 
 Hes. Op. 384, Th. 184; (so in Horn., 
 TrepcTeX^^^ov kvtavToif) :' also, irev- 
 TE TT. kviavToi^, during, five revolving 
 years, H. 23, 833.— II. like mpletfti, to 
 surpass, conquer, Tivog, Ap. Rhi 3, 130, 
 
 tleplTrefiizTOC, ov, sent round about ; 
 cf. sub SvoCKtviu : from 
 
 TlepimiiTra, f. -ipu, (nepl, we/ivu) 
 to send round, Hdt. 8, 7 : — in mid., 
 Thuc. 4, 96 : — to send all round, send 
 ■about, ol 'irepf7re/i(l>8ivT€g, Hdt. 1, 48. 
 
 "[itpmevoiiai, (irepl, irevopiai) dep., 
 only used in pres. and impf., to be busy 
 about a thing, Od. 4, 624, iti tmesis. 
 
 UepiitEiTTa, late pres. for sq. 
 
 Ilspnriffaa, Att. -ttO : f. -ipu (Ttepi, 
 niaaij) : — strictly of bread, lo bake 
 round about, bake hard all over, Lat. 
 obcruslare: but only used metaph., to 
 crust or gloss over, ovdiiari v. ttjv iio- 
 xStjpla-v, Ar. Plut. 159 ; so, XvirathSo- 
 vaiQ 'KepLTtemliuevai, prob. 1. Xen. 
 Oec. l,20(ubial. irepmeTt^tynivai); 
 %oyoioiv ev'TTWf el^To TttQavov tt.. 
 Plat. Legg. 886 E : but, /iji/iaHoic 
 TrEpCTE^Beif, cajoled by Words, Ar. 
 Vesp. 668: — also, to conceal, Plut. 
 Mar. 37. 
 
 TtEptlrsTadijv, adv., spread round 
 about [u] : from 
 
 JlspnreTdvviJ/ii, also 'vva : f. -jre- 
 TffliTu [a] :'pf. pass. -jr^TrTa/jttt {vepl, 
 ^erdvThiiiL) : — to spread or stretch 
 around, x^pa Ttvt, Eur. Hel. 628 ; to 
 spt'ead mt, aa % cloak, Aeschin. 64, 
 27. Hence 
 
 Xlcpikiraaiia, aTO(, to, any thing 
 spread out as a cloak or covering, and 
 so metapli., Menand. p. 147. 
 
 TicpmETaaTOQ, fi, 6v, (.irepmerdv- 
 VVfll) spread out round about, spread 
 over, 7r. AlWrjfia, a lewd kiss, Ar. Ach. 
 1021 ; a. xdvvoa. 
 
 licpmireta, af, ij, (iTepi,mTfig) a 
 turning right about, i. e. a sudden 
 change, reverse of fortune, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 1, 11, 24, Polyb. 1, 13, 11, etc. ; rare- 
 ly from bad to good, Id. 22, 9, 16.— 
 
 2. esp. the sudden reversal of circum- 
 starices on which the plot in a tragedy 
 hinges, such as Oedipus' discovery 
 of his parentage, Arist. Poet. 11, 1. 
 
 XlepiTrer^f, ef, {irepcT^lT^Tu) falling 
 round, hfiifi fieffffy irpocKslfisvo^ tt., 
 lying viith his arms clasped round her 
 waist. Soph. Ant. 1223 ; cf. wcpiKU- 
 uai. — 2. -sitrrounded by, ireirXoLfft 7r., 
 enshrouded in her robes, Aesch. Ag. 
 233 ; but, lyjcoc ir., the sword round 
 which was his body, i. e. sheathed in 
 his body, Soph. Aj. 907 ; (so, ■ke'Ktu- 
 TO tttpl ^L(^ei, lb. 828) ; cf irspmiiTTa 
 I, TTEpj B. I, and irgpiitTv'xvi ! also 
 mptPdMo. — II. falling' in wilh, fall- 
 ing into ?vil, c. dat., Dem. 1490, 3.— 
 III. changing or turning suddenly, of a 
 man's fortunes, esp. from good to bad, 
 TT. TwijytiaTa, a sudden reverse, Hdt. 
 8, 20 : so, ir. TvxVi Eur. Andr. 982 : 
 ;f. ireptTcireta. 
 
 JleptTrero/iaj, f. ■■ncriimiiai, nsu. 
 ■VTyaoiiai, (mpt,v(Tpiiai) dep. mid., 
 to fly around,^. 1. Xeh. An. 6, 1, 23, 
 todliuc. 
 
 ^ 1104 
 
 HEPl 
 
 TlepmETpl^o/iai, (ircpt, virpa) as 
 pass., to be ddshfid against rocks all 
 round, ap. Hesych.' 
 
 HepiirtTTu, Att. for irepmlaaa, 
 
 TlepiirevKTis, ig, (nepL TtevKTl) very 
 sharp, keen or painful, jJiXog, 11. 11, 
 845 ; cf. ixeJrevxvS- 
 
 Ueptne^paa/iiva^, adv. part. pi. 
 pass., very thoughtfully. 
 
 Uepimiyijc, i;, ineofrr^yvvfu) con- 
 gealed around or on, Nic. Al, 107. 
 
 TLspinriyiia, arog, to, a piece of wood 
 fastened around : froin 
 
 TiepmriyvOiiL, also -via : f. -Jr^fu 
 (jreps, K^yw/ii) ; — la fix round ; <o 
 make a fence round, c. ace. loc,i, TrEpi 
 &i trafatf '.KXtiv, Pind. O. 10 (11), 
 54 ; so, TT. KaTidfioii, Diosc. — 3. to 
 stiffen or congeal all round : — pass., to 
 grow stiff round ; as of shoes, to be 
 frozen on the feet, Xeh. An. 4, 5, 14. 
 
 VLepinriSdu, u, f. -jjau, {trspl, m;- 
 6da) to leap round about, Luc. 
 
 tiepln^iig, euf, v, {■jrepiTr^yyviu) 
 a fastening round about or inserting. — 
 II. a congealing all round, it. UTmv, 
 Strab. 
 
 IScpiirtixvvu, {irept, nrix'iva) toput 
 into another'' s arms: mid., to take into 
 one's arms, Call. Fr. 344. 
 
 Iieptnlaivo>,(7rEpi, tnaiva) to make 
 very fat, Dion. P. 1071. 
 
 IlcpimeaiiaTa,Td,y.'irepivTiaiiaTa. 
 
 HepiTTtKpog, ov, {irepl, irikpog) very 
 harsh or bitter, Procl. 
 
 ntpiTTt/teXof, ov, very fat.. 
 ' li.epmlii'K'krm.i, f. -irA^ffi), ( Ttspl, 
 mnirXTjfit) to fill very much or entirely : 
 — pass. = !i-epi7rAi7^u, Plat. Theaet. 
 156 E. 
 
 TicpntiftvpTifit, (Trept, m/itrpii/ii) to 
 burn, set oh fire roundabout, Thuc. 3, 
 98. _ 
 
 IlEpjTr/Trru, f. ■■Keaovp.ai, (■rrcpl, iri- 
 Trry) to fall or throw one's self around, 
 upon, ™ fi^Ei, Ar. Vesp. 523 ; cf. irt- 
 
 f^TTET^f I., 2. — I], c. dat., to fall in with, 
 ikeivTvyxdva, esp. of ships meeting 
 by chance at sea, Hdt. 6, 41 ; 8, 94, cf 
 Thuc. 8, 33.— 2. but, also, to fall foul of 
 othershipSiT^o-t a(pcTepJiat,Hdt. 8, 89 ; 
 Kept dXK^XoQ, of one another, lb. 16: 
 also, 7r. TTEpt Tb-Kov, to be wrecked on 
 a plade, Id. 7, 188. — 3. usu. metaph., 
 to fall in with, fall into, ddlnotat yv&- 
 /it}at, Tvxriat, SovXoaimj jr., to fall 
 into iniquity, misfortune, slavery, fldt. 
 1, 96 ; 6, 106, etc. ; so too freq. in 
 Att., v. KaKols, BvpL^palg, Kivdvva, 
 vdaCf), etc. ; also, iavr^ irspi-KtiTTEiv, 
 to be caught in one's own snare, Hdt. 1, 
 108, cf Luc. D. Mbi-t. 26, 2 ; so, roif 
 ^avTOv Xoyocg rvEpfKiTZTEtv, Aeschin. 
 47, 13; also, iv a^iai Kard n n., 
 Thuc. 2, 65.-2. also of a thing, to be- 
 fal one, TT. fioL KaK6v, Ar. "Thesm. 
 271. — III. to turn right about^ suffer a 
 sudden reverse of ^fortune, cf. irEptiTE- 
 'rfiQ, and ■nEpfKETCia. 
 
 tlepmCa/MTa, rd', cf. TTEpl-jmo/ta. 
 
 HEPnttrvo), = TrEptTzlTzro), c. ape, 
 KapSiav, to come over or upon the 
 heart, Aesch. 'Theb. 834. 
 
 nepjir^afu, f. -7^0),= sq. 
 
 XlfpmJ!iS,vd<->i A !.kepl, liXavdo) to 
 make' to ' wander about : — ^pasa. nept- 
 irT^.avdou.at,. to wander about, vnaov, 
 Hdt. 4, 151, cf. Valck. ad 7, 16, 2 : 
 metaph., to float round about one, of 
 the lion's akin round Hercules, Pind. 
 L 6 (5), 69. Hence 
 
 IIspHvXuvnc, EC, wandering about, 
 PIut;2, 1001 b: and 
 
 JlepinXdvTjfflg, ij, a wandering about, 
 Plut. [a] ^ 
 
 nEpjTrAaviof, ov, poet, for irepi- 
 
 Digilizedlby "Microsoft® 
 
 HEPI 
 
 IlepmXoiaii.a, aroc, to, a plaster put 
 round. Medic. : from 
 
 TlEpnzXd^aau, Att. -ttu : f. -daa 
 i^epl, irX.dtTffL)) ': — to smear round about, 
 plaster over, Ti Ttvi, Plat. Rep. 588 D . 
 metaph., to put over so as to conceal, 
 n TLVL, Menand. p. 229 : — pass., to he 
 plastered over, nvl, with a thing, Eu- 
 Dul. Stephan. 1: from 
 
 HEplTrXatTTog, ov, plastered over.— 
 2. spurious. 
 
 tispiTC^MTdyla, (5, f. -^rru, {jTEpl, 
 'Kkaraykut) to rattle aU round, Q. Sm. 
 7, 500. 
 
 . MtpLTrXtySriv, (,7rtpt!rXiKu) adv., 
 wound romm about, Opp. H. 2, 376, 
 Luc. 
 
 liEpmXeyvva, later form for jrepi 
 wXsKU, Suid. 
 
 TlepiirTiCK^C, ^f,=sq., Nonn. 
 
 HepIttXeicto^, ov, twined round, m 
 tertwined. Of the feet of dancers, v. ]. 
 for -TtXiKTot, Theocr. 18, 8; cf. ovTiog, 
 
 1. 4 : from 
 
 Hepwr^feu, f. -ft), (jrepl, ttAJku) 
 to tunne round about : — pass., to fold 
 one's self round a thing, to cling lo, c. 
 dat., IcTT^ ■KEpm'ktxSElq, Od. 14, 313 ; 
 to embrace, ypr/l jrepinMxB^, Od. 23, 
 33 : — mid., to embrace or hug one an 
 other, Luc. Gymn. 1. — 2. to intertwine, 
 entangle, rov Xoyov, Luc. Hermot. 81 ; 
 TrEpnrETrXey/lh/oc, intricate and obscure. 
 Plat. Polit. 265 C ; jrepjTrEir^ ^tMa, 
 of a flatterer. Pint. 2, 62 D.— 3. to*" 
 gress, Arr. Hence 
 
 nep/n-^efif, if, a winding round. ~ 
 
 2. an entangling. 
 
 XlEpfe^EOf, ov, l.vepl, TrXeof) very 
 or quite full, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 33. 
 
 tlepiirXev/iovia, Sf, ^, (irEpt, ttXeu 
 fiav) inflammation of the lungs, Hipp. 
 Plat. Lach. 192 E. Hence 
 
 Hepin'XevuoKtau, d, to have irept 
 irXEVfwvla, be affected therewith: and 
 
 JlEpiTtXEV/wviKOC, 7, 6v, affected 
 with trspmXev/iovia, Hipp. Adv. 
 -KUf , Id. 
 
 IlEpiTrXEVpldlov, ov, TO, a covering 
 for the sides. 
 
 HEpiTrXEVpl^a, to embrace. 
 
 liEpfiTXEVplTlKO^, ^, ov, suffering 
 from TrAEVptnf, Hipp. 
 
 XlEp^TrXEVpof, ov, {irep[, TrXevpd) 
 surrounding or covering the side, kUtoc-, 
 Eur. El. 472. 
 
 HepiTrXEa, Ion. -nX^G), though 
 Hdt. uses both forma (irepL, ttXeu) : — 
 to sail or swim round, c. acc, Ai^vr^^ 
 TleXorrovvriaov, etc., Hdt. 4, 42, 179, 
 etc. ; TT. oi-oif KvttXif), Thuc. 2, 84; 
 E£C Xifieva, to sail round into a harbourr 
 Id. 5, 3.— II. metaph., to totter. 
 
 TlEptTrXEOjg, uv, Att. for TtEptirXEO^, 
 Thuc. 4, 13. ^ 
 
 "REprnXiidrig, EQ, {rcepl, irXijBoe) 
 very full, esp. of people, v^ao{, Od. 
 15, 405 : c. dat., Opp. — 2. very large^ 
 Luc. Gymn. 25. 
 
 TlEpiirXridu, f. -oa, {Ttepi, ttX^Au) 
 to be quite full, Opp. H. 5, 591, 678 
 
 TlEptTrXiydTiv, adv,=sq. 
 
 llEpfJTXi^, adv., unth the feet apart, 
 Lat. divaricatis pedibus : from 
 
 JlEptwXiaao/iai, Att. -TTOfiai; f. 
 -^ofiai (iTEpl, vXCaaa) : dep. mid. — to 
 spread out the legs and put them round, 
 TtEpi Tt, like dLaj3dtvu. 
 
 UEpmXoKddnv, aAv.^7repiicXiyStiv, 
 Anth. P. 5, 252. [o] 
 
 TlepiJtXiOK^, 5f, ii, (TrEpnTXlKo) a 
 twining round, embracing, yvvetiKuv, 
 Polyb. 2, 56, 7, etc.— 2. entanglement, 
 intricacy, Xoyov, Valck. Phoen. 497 ; 
 vepiirXoK^v IxEiv, Plut. 2, 673 F. 
 
 Ilep/irAoKOf, ov, (TEptTrXEKu) en- 
 folded, dea/wi;, Antn.~2. entangled, 
 intricate. 
 
nEPi 
 
 HepmUiievo(, Ep. syncpp. part, 
 pree. from ireptniTiOfiat, Horn., &d 
 Hes. 
 
 JlcpM-ooc, ov, contr. -TT^ouf, ow 
 (ncpiirXia) : act. tailing round. — ^11. 
 pass, that may be sailed round, y^, 
 Thuc. 2, 97. Hence 
 
 IlcplnXooc, 6 : contr. -irXovg, gen. 
 -irTioVi nom. plnr. -ir^ot; — a sailing^ 
 round, c. gen. loci, Hdt. 6, 95 ; irepl 
 foirov, Thnc, 2, 80 ; esp. round the 
 enemy's fleet, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 31.— 
 2. the account of a coasting voyage, 
 whence Periplus is the title of geo- 
 graph. works, still extant, by Scylax, 
 and Nearchus (in Arrian) : opp. to 
 TTtpiodof, a land journey.— ]I.=7rcpt- 
 Tovaiov, 
 
 Jleptiz2,vfia, arof , 76, that which is 
 washed off, offscourings : from 
 
 IhpiirXvva, {irepl, vXvvo) to wash 
 clean, scow well, Dem. 1259, 27:— 
 pass., KcpiirTi.vveadal n, to have it 
 washed off one, Arist. H. A. 8, 2, 26 ; 
 but, yaoT^p jrepiirTixBelaa, like sq. 
 Hence 
 
 IleptTrWo-jf , ij, a washing out : v, 
 K0t7ua^, a thin discharge from the 
 bowels, Hipp. 
 
 neptTrAuo, Ion. and poet, for wepi- 
 iri.ia, Hdt. 
 
 Jlepiwvela, poet, for nepitrvia. 
 
 'n.epnrveviiovla,-vLda,-viK6;,{miEC- 
 fiuv)^ irepiirXEV/i: 
 
 TlcpiTTveu, f. -TTvevaa, ^irepl, irvia) 
 to breathe round, c. acc. vaoovg MaKd- 
 pav, Find. O. 2, 130: also— II. intr. 
 to breathe around. 
 
 TlBpiTzvlyric, ig, pressed all round to 
 mffocation, Nlc. Th. 432 : from 
 
 nepimilya,!. -^oa/iacivepl, irvtytS) 
 to press all round to suffocation, Geop. 
 
 llepiwvori, jji, and -wvoia, ag, 7, a 
 blowing round about, Dlod. 3, 19. 
 
 TleplTrvooc, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
 (irepmviu) blown round abota, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 HepmdStov, ov, t6, like ni^a, a 
 border : strictly neut. from 
 
 n£p«roJtof, a, ov, (irepl, irovg) go- 
 ingraund the feel ; ci. iicmoSiog. 
 
 U.epnr66tiTog, ov, (irepl, iroBia) 
 much-beloved, Luc. Tim. 12. 
 
 Ilepiffotf (J, u, f. -70U, (irept, iroiea) 
 to make to remain over and above ; hence 
 to keep safe, save, opp. to itwp&elpu, 
 Hdt. 1, 110 ; 7, 52, etc. ; ir. iic xanav, 
 ix Kiviivuv, jjya. 107,22.-2. of mo- 
 ney, etc., to save up, lay by, laae. 60, 
 10.-:i:3. to put round, put upon or reserve 
 for, alayivTiV Ty iroXei, Isocr. Antid, 
 § 322 ; ovvaarelav iavTov, Aeschin. 
 54, 12, cf. Dem. 193, 20.— II. in mid. 
 to keep or get for one's self, to compass, 
 win, gain possession of, ivva/uv, laxiv, 
 Thuc. 1, 9, 15, Xen. An. 5, 6, 17, and 
 freq. in Oratt. : irepnroielaBai hiro 
 Tivog, to make gain from..., Xen. Mem. 
 4, 2, 38. — 2. the act. is sometimes used 
 in same sense, irepntoielv x<'P^< 
 Thuc. 3, 102 ; ir. irpaypara e/f ai- 
 Tttvt, to get things into their own 
 hands. Id. 8, 48, c£ Isae. 64, 2. Hence 
 
 Ilepiiroi^aic, euf , it, a keeping safe, 
 Def. Plat'. 415 C. — II. on acquiring, 
 gaining possession, LXX. Hence 
 
 JleptiTotTiTiKOC, 17, 6v, keeping safe. 
 —2. productive, c. gen., Mnasith. ap. 
 Ath. 357 F. 
 
 TlepiiroiKlXog, ov, (irept, iroiKUog) 
 variegated all over, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23. 
 
 Tlepiiroiirvva, (irepl, iroiiryOa) to 
 pursue quickly, Q. Sm. : also in mid., 
 
 Opp. H. 2, 615' 
 
 'ilepiKoXttCa,=iTriiroMCa, dub. 1. 
 
 TlepliroXaloc ov, (irepl, ireKu) open 
 ttU round, fiat, of eyes, Arist. Physiogn. 
 5,11. 
 
 HEPl 
 
 TlepiiroMpp[^g or -apxps, ov, 6, 
 (irepliroli.og, fipxu) a superintendent or 
 inspector of police, the genii, in Thuc. 
 8, 92. 
 
 JleptiroXevu, and -Xla, f. -^ao, 
 (nepiiroXog) to go round or about, wan- 
 der about. Soph. p. T. 1254, Eur. I. 
 T. 84, 1455 : also,-^2. c. acc. loci, to 
 traverse, ir. ovpavov. Plat. Phaedr. 
 246 B, cf. Theaet. 176 A ; so, ir. arpa- 
 Tov, Eur. Rhes. 773. — 3. esp. to walk 
 round, as a patrol, Xen. Vect. 4, 52 ; 
 cf. jrEp/?ro7.or. — 4. also to walk (in pro- 
 cession) round the fields for purposes 
 of purification (lustratio). Hence 
 
 IlepHrdAf/fftf , ^, a going about, Diog. 
 L. 
 
 llepiiroi.1^0, (irepl, iroKig) to go 
 about towns, Strab. fp. 675. 
 
 HepiirbXwv, ov, t6, like ^pavptov, 
 a station for irepliroXoi {q. v.), aguard- 
 house, Thuc. 3, 99 ; 6, 45 ; 7, 48. 
 
 IlfpiTri^iof , ov, (irtpU iroktc) lying 
 round or going about a town. 
 
 Ilepliroi,ls, i, 11, (itepi, irdXis) going 
 about towns : a vagabond, vagrant, stroll- 
 er, Phryn. (Com,). Mus.' 3. 
 
 nep(7roXt(jTi/c6f; 17, ov, (irepl, iro- 
 %i^a) disposed •for wandering about, 
 strolling, avvodog ir., Inscr. 
 
 TlepiiroXXoy, Ep. adv. from irepl, 
 TToXvf (TTOA^Of), very much, Ap. Rh. 
 2, 437. 
 
 IlepfTro^Of, ov, (irepl, iroXio) going 
 round, esp. going the rounds, patrolling : 
 hence, as subst., — 1. ol ir., the patrol, 
 police, Epich. p. 15 : esp. at Athens 
 young citizens between 18 and 20, 
 who formed a sort of horse-patrol to 
 guard thefrontier,'Ar. Av. 1176,Thuc. 
 4, 67; B, 92; hence irepnrd}i.i,ov.—2. 
 generally, 6 ir., an attendant, follower, 
 Soph. Ant. 1151. — 3. 71 ir. (so. vavc), 
 a guard-ship. 
 
 iXiepiir6}i,Tac, 6, Peripoltas, a seer 
 of Thess^y, Plut. Cim. 1. 
 
 Tleptirouireia, to lead round or attend 
 in procession. 
 
 bepiiro/iir^, ^f, i,'a sending round 
 about, 
 
 liepiirovtipos, ov, very rascally, as a 
 pun on irepiipoarjTog, Ar. Ach. 850. 
 
 HepiiromrOia, strengthd. for iroir- 
 jriifu. 
 
 tleplirdmrvaiM, OTOf, to, parasitic 
 conduct. I 
 
 TiepiiropeCopat, (irepl, iropeio B) 
 dep. pass. c. fut. mid. : — to travel or go 
 about. Plat. Legg. 716 A. — II. trans, 
 toga round, iroXtv, Polyb. 4, 54, 4, etc. 
 
 Ttepuropiraojiai, as pass., to hang 
 something about one and fasten it with 
 a clasp (iropirrj), App. 
 
 Heptmpijnipog, ov, (irepl, irop^iaa) 
 edged with purple. Crates Sam. 3, Pint. 
 Rom. 26, etc. : — f/ ir. (with or without 
 ^trdnc), a robe with a purple border, esp. 
 the Roman toga praetextata or laticla- 
 via, Polyb. 6, 53, 7, Plut. Rom. 25, 
 etc. : — ^hence, ir. iralg, the Lat. prae- 
 textatus, Plut. Poplic. 18. 
 
 Tlepirrop^poaniioc, (foreg., a^/ia) 
 Tratf, 6, a boy in the pratexta, praetem- 
 tatus, Anth. P. 12, 185. 
 
 Tiepiirop^ipo, strengthd. for Trop- 
 fipu, Manetno. [e] 
 
 IlepiTrora/iiOf, a, ov, dwelling by a 
 river, [a] 
 
 TlepiiroTdo/iat, poet, for irepiirero- 
 /lat, to hover about, metaph., rii 6' ael 
 (uvra (sc. t& uavTeta) irepiiroTarai, 
 Soph. O. T. 482. 
 
 ilepliroTog, ov, (irept, irlva) of a 
 cup, to be drunk from on all sides (cf. 
 a/i(jiiKiirei,7iog), Ath. 783 B. 
 
 tleplirov, adv. for irepl irov, about, 
 Lat. circa, circiter. 
 
 HEPI 
 
 — ^11. fitting close round, tight, like a 
 shoe to the foot. 
 
 TlepmpiiBio, f. -aa, poet, for irepi 
 irluirpiifu.^ 
 
 Jlepiirpo, adv., very, especially, U. 
 11, 180; 16, 699, where however 
 Wolf writes irepl irp6 divisim; cf. 
 diairpo, tiriirpo. 
 
 JlepLirpoPaXXa, (irepl, irpo^aXhA 
 to throw round before: also=7rep£/3a^ 
 7,a, Opp. H. 4, 657. 
 
 tleptirpoBea, (irepl, irpoBiu) to go 
 forward and run round, Opp. H. 2, 440. 
 JlepiKpox^Utl- -xevau, (irepl, irpo- 
 vew) to pour out all round or over . 
 hence in pass., ipoc dvfiov irepiirpo 
 XV^ft^ (part, aor.) iddjioaae, love 
 rushing in a, flood over his soul over- 
 came it, U. 14, 316. 
 
 JleptirraU), (irepl, iTTatu) to stumble 
 upon or against, nvl, Plut. Pyrrh. 10. 
 JlepiirTipveov, t6, that which sur- 
 rounds the irHpva, Math. Vett. 
 
 Heplirrepog, ov, (irepl, irrepov) fly- 
 ing round about ; ireplirrepa irvpoQ, 
 sparks of fire, LXX. — ^11. usu. in ar- 
 chitecture of a temple, with a single 
 row of columns ^U round it, Vitruv. ; 
 oIkoc ir., Calliz. ap. Ath. 205 A : cf. 
 dlirrepog, /iovoirrepoc. 
 
 JlepiirTia/iaTa, rd,, the skins of 
 grapes, Dind. Schol. Ar. Nub. 45,ubi 
 olim irfpiirla/iara ot-irieo/iara: from 
 JleptirTlaou, (irepl, irTloou) to strip 
 off the husk or skin,winnow, Theophr. : 
 metaph., irepteirriofiivoi, free from the 
 chaff, clean winnowed, Ar. Ach. 507 ; 
 so, ir. TO eldog, clean-buiit, taper of 
 form, Philostr. 
 
 JlepiirTvy/ia, arog, to, any thing 
 folded round, a covering, Eur. Ion 1391 : 
 and 
 
 TLepiirTV^tg, ewf , ij, a folding one's 
 self round, embracing, TOV venpov, Plut. 
 Cat. Min. 11 : from 
 
 TlepiirTVBau, f. -fu, (irepl, irriia- 
 (76)) to enfold, enwrap, enshroud, Tivh 
 Ti/i^ii, Soph. Ant. 886; irdrTioi ire- 
 piirruaaovTec Sifiag, Eur. Hec. 735 , 
 ir. yovv, defiag, to clasp, embrace it. Id. 
 L A. 992, Med. 1206:— as military 
 term, to surround, take in flank, Xen. 
 An. 1, 10, 9, cf. Cyr. 7, 1, 26.— II. to 
 fold round, ir. xep^^S, to fold the arms 
 round another, Eur. Ale. 350, Andr. 
 417 : hence in pass., to fold one's self 
 round, coil round. Plat, Symp. 196 A. 
 Hence 
 
 JiepiirTSx^, vCi V> something which 
 enfolds, a cloak, fence, etc., like irepi- 
 j3o7mI, usu. in plur. ; Teixiuv irepi- 
 iTTVxal, Eur. Phoen. 1367, io/iav, 
 Ar, Av. 1241 (prob. a parody on Eur.) ; 
 'AxaiCru vaiAoroi ir., their naval cloak 
 01 fence, Eur. Hec. 1015.^. an enfold- 
 ing, embracing, Eur. Supp, 815 : ev 
 ijUov ireptirrvxalt, in all the sun 
 embraces, i. e. all the world, Eur. Ion 
 1516. 
 
 Tlepiirrvx^irtc, (irepiirTvaao>)fold- 
 ed round, (pdpoc. Soph. Aj. 915: hence, 
 fjiaaydvo} ir., fallen around, upon his 
 sword, lb. 899 ; cf. irepiireTijg. 
 
 TlepiirTvu, f. -vau, (irepl, irTvo) to 
 spit upon: hence to abhor, Aristaen. 
 1, 21. 
 
 IlepiirTuua, oTOf, ro, (irepiirlirTo) 
 a calamity. Plat. Prot. 345 B. 
 
 TleplirTaaig, eag, ij, (irepiiclirTa) 
 an accident, opportunity, Plut. 2, 440 A, 
 TlepiirT^aaa, (irepl, irTiiuaa) to 
 fear very much, Anth., Philostr. 
 
 TlepiirTUTiicog, ri, ov, accidental, 
 subject to accident, nvi, Epicur. ap 
 Plut. 2, 420 D. 
 
 Uepiirv^/ia, arog, t6, (irepl, irvea ■ 
 suppuration round about, Hipp, [v] 
 UeptrrvKofu, f. -dau, (irepl, irvnd . 
 1165 
 
llEPI 
 (jiSjto put thickly round about ;— pass. 
 to have close Or thick round, rag rpL- 
 X^C vspl TO aufia, Ctes. 
 
 flcpmUpilviov, ov, t6, the husk 
 round the kernel, Theophr. 
 
 JieoiirvoTjog, ov, lir epi, izvvd&vo/iai) 
 kmtum aU around about, Ap. Rh.,. Go- 
 luth. 75. , . , ^ 
 
 Hepma/idCa, i- -dao, (rvcpl, najm- 
 Cu) to cover with a lid all round, The- 
 ophr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 
 
 Jlnpfira/iarKu, — foreg., Arist. 
 Probl. 22, 4, Theopte; 
 
 UepMdy^g, ig, (,mpil)fi^yvv/u) 
 tomoTvroken rmmd abouti Trepi/lt^ayTig 
 R( ;);ei^ffl, ia«Mhe lips/ar ojiarj, opem 
 mouthed, Clem. Al. — II. act. tearing 
 round about, consuming, Anth. 
 
 Tlcpili/iaSi^, liiog, 7), v. fiaSi^. 
 
 Jlepi,fifiaiva„{. -avui {nepi, paiva) 
 to beeprinkle^viet round about, esp. in 
 saeiea rites, ;8«/i05if, Ar. Lys. 1130. 
 Hence 
 
 'nepif)6avatg, eag, ^, a besprinkling, 
 wettifg, Plat. Crat. 405 B : and . 
 
 TLepip^avT^ptov, ov, to, an utensil 
 for besprinkling, esp. o kind of whisk 
 for sprinkling water at sacrifices, etcy 
 Lat. aspergiUum : also a vessel for his- 
 tral water, Hdt. 1, 51, Luc. Sacrif. 12,« 
 sq.— II. TTBpiipavTTipia i-yopag, the 
 parts of the ionim sprinkled with lus- 
 tral water, Lex ap. Aeschin. 4, 2, cf. 
 7a, 2 ; cf. KoBapatov. 
 
 Xkpil>l>avTlia, collat. form of %e- 
 pi^aiva, LXX. 
 
 ilepcfi^airlCa, f. -laa, (■Kepi, fianl- 
 fu) to lash round about, t§ ovpf ir. to 
 i66di/iov, of fish, Plut. 2, 977 A. 
 
 •XtepijijidnTa, f. -ijit), (mpl, (>anTiS) 
 to stitch all round, Diod. 
 
 JlEpi^l^^C<^, to purify by expiatory 
 san^Mce, like weptKoBalpa. 
 
 :Tlepipl>e)ipoiiai, dep., to roam or 
 wander about, 
 
 T[epi/)f)('Ka, f. -tIiu, {itepl, penu) to 
 turn round, incline to one side. Hence 
 
 Jlepllffierjltg, i], inclination to one side, 
 Hipp. 
 
 IUpi,l>(i(a : t -bevaoitai i aor. pass, 
 (in same signf.) mpiepfmiv (rrepl, 
 6.Euiy: — I. c. ace. loci, tonoto rmmd, Od. 
 9, 388, Hdt. 2, 29, 127 : hence in pass., 
 to be surrounded by water, Xen. An. '1, 
 5, 4. — II. absol., to^fiowaU round, Xen, 
 Hell. 4, 1, 16 : u> sUpfrom off a thing,t 
 5 iurrrtg mpiefijiiri elg T^i> BdXaaaav, 
 his shield slipt off his arm into the sea, 
 Thuc. 4, 12, cf. Xen. An. 4, 3, 8.-2. 
 to overflow on all sides, aoi trepil>heLTa ■ 
 0log, may thymeans of living aAoun<2, 
 Soph. El. 362. — 3. to be all running or 
 dripping, Greg. Naz. 
 
 lieptlifiriyvvui and -via : f. -/S^/fa 
 ( mspl, (niywiii) : — to breakoffall round, 
 Tov yri'ko^ov. Plat. Criti 113 D : — to 
 rend all round, tear off, TovxtToyviffKov, 
 Dem. 403, 3 ; t^v x^ft'^^ch Polyb. 
 15, 33, 4;— so in pass., ■Ktpip^niywi 
 liivuv tpaplav, Aesch. Theb. 329.— 
 II. in pass., also, Karcl ro 6^ tov 
 Ai^TU' ^eptftp^yvvTat b . NeZAof j at 
 the apex of the Delta the Nile is bro- 
 ken round it, i. e. broken into several 
 branches, Hdt. 2, 16, cf. Isocr. 227 D, 
 and V. sub irepurrliu). 
 
 'O.EpibMrtii, advi of sq., Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1581. 
 
 HepiplynSiK, (g,/alling over or upon 
 a, thing, ir. oi Tpairifp Ka^iteae-, he: 
 fell over the table to the ground, Od. 
 22^ 84 : turning or nwving to either side, 
 Hipp. ; so too, a/i^i/ifiiiijg. (Prob. 
 from Trepij/Uo.) 
 
 Jlcpijilnjiig, ij, a breaking off round 
 ahonf. . ■ I , 
 
 ncpi|6/i^a<ru, poet, collat. form of 
 ireoipfirjyvpiu. 
 M66 
 
 HEPI 
 
 Tlcpi^(ioyX^<^>, '" tnock,, ridicule. 
 
 lispipfio^, ijg, V' (veptljfiia) afmo- 
 ing rmmd about, olg dv i] it. yiyvrirat, 
 whichever happens to be surrounded. 
 Plat. Phaed. Ill E. 
 
 Ueplfifioia, ag, ^,=foreg., Plut. 2, 
 1128 0.-M.=TTEplt>l)aog II, Hipp. 
 
 Uepi/ifiottPia, a, I. -naa, (vcpl, 
 pOfi^iLi) to spin round like a top, Plut. 
 Anton. 67., 
 
 tlcplipooc, ov, contr. -fiovg, ow, 
 (jrepippeu) like ■7repi/)livTpg, surround- 
 ed with water, Hdt. 1, 174.~-II. tt., &, 
 aflvj; of humours from all parts, Hipp., 
 V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Itepip/w^g, ig, (.irepilt^iii) falling 
 down ail round, E. M. 
 
 Hepl/ipinrog, ov, (nepi, jUirog) dirty 
 all round, very dirty, Anth., 
 
 Ilepcp/ivvn), f. -i(iu, (.wepi, /ivTrTo) 
 to scour all round, Diosc. 
 
 XleplpMiTog, ov, also 17, ov, Alcman, 
 Aesch. £um. 77 (irepip/ieu) :=nepilf)- 
 t>oog, surrounded with water, ir.KpnrTj,' 
 sea-girt Cret«, Od. 19, 173, cf. Hes. 
 Th. 193, 290, Hdt. 4, 42, 45, Aesch. 
 1. c, etc. — 2. ^ct. flawing round, 0. gen.,' 
 ireSla ireplbbvTa SticeMag, i. e. the 
 sea, Pors. Phoen. 216i 
 
 TLtpibpA^, ayog, 6, i/, (nepipfi^yvv- 
 ue) broken off all round, rugged, steep, 
 Polyb. 9, 27, 4; cf. dirol)()6^. • 
 
 iTlepLadSicg, av, oi, the Perisadies, 
 a people in Epirus, Strab. p. 326.: 
 
 Hepwalvo, {rrept, aatvo) to wag the 
 tail round, fawn upon, Tivd, Od. 16, 4 ; 
 oipnat, Od^ 10, 215; metaph., jr. 
 yXbaaij, Orph. Lith. 424.^Hom. has 
 It only inOd., in poet, form rrtpus- 
 cratva. 
 
 Tlepiaa^i/iri^a, f. -yfo, (irepl, aa?,- 
 ttI^G}) to sound a trumpet round one ; — 
 pass, to have trumpets sounding round 
 one, Plut. 2, 192 B. Hence 
 
 JlepiaahriBpog, ov, b,a blowing the 
 trumpet round about, Julian. : and, 
 
 Ilcpiaa7i,inaTdg, rj, ov, having trum- 
 pets sounded round one. 
 
 liEpiaa^ig, ri, h heaping round. 
 
 lieoKTapiciiu, (vEpl, aapxl^a) to cut 
 into the flesh oU" rouni, Chjrurg. Vett. 
 Hence 
 
 'n.EplaapKia/ibg, aS,b, anind^ion all 
 round, Diosc. 
 
 Ueplaapicog, ov, {nspl, adp^) sur- 
 rounded with flesh, very fleshy, Arist. 
 Physiogn. 5, 5., Hence 
 
 IlepiuapKoa, -u, to surround or cover 
 ■with fksh, -Hence , 
 
 liBpiadpKamg, Ji, a cacering with 
 'flesh, ehirarg: Vett. 
 i ti.episa.pmna, urag, to, sweepings, 
 like TrepiKopTjfjiar ,[0] 
 
 IlepiadTTa, f. -fu, {Trepl, croTru) to 
 Aeisp up ail nmnd, Aiist. Probl. 20, 14, 2. 
 
 Ilepial3ivvvHii also -via, (irepC, 
 adEvvVfit) to extinguish all round, 
 Pltit. 2, 897 A. 
 
 Hepureipta, Ta, the hollows at each 
 side of.thettongue'; also written irapa- 
 aelpca, -avpia. ■ 
 
 nep«refoi poet nepiaaela, (nepC, 
 ffeia) to shake all round or violently :^-=' 
 pass, to be shaken all round, iBeipai ?r., 
 the hair _^oo«eii round, II. 19,382; 22, 
 315, in poet, form.' 
 ■■ Heplaejaiog,, 17, ov, (.frepl, aefivog) 
 very solemn, Ar. Vesp. 604. 
 
 JlepiasjiTOQ, 11, ov, {irepl, atmog) 
 much-revered, much-honoured, Aesch. 
 Eum. 1038, Ath. 376 A. 
 
 Xlepltnj/wg, ov, (wsplr apfm) ■ very 
 famoits or notahle,.'^aL insignis, Eur. 
 H. F. 1018, Moschj 1,6.: 
 
 neptar/na, f. -i/xj, . (.vepl, tj^ira) to 
 bring to utter decay .--^pass,, with pf. 
 act. ■KEpiaicrina, to be utterly decayed, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEPl 
 
 Mepta&evlia, a, f. -riaarto be exceed 
 in£ powerful, over-strong, part, rrept- 
 aStviav, Od. 22, 368 : from 
 
 TiepiaBEvrig, ig, (wep/, oBivog) ex- 
 ceeding powe^id, very mighty, Pind. N. 
 3, 26,Tr. 96, 2. 
 
 ^Jleptadivijg, ovg, 6, Peristhenes, 
 one of the sons df Aegyptus, ApoUod. 
 2, 1 , 5. — Father of Dictys of Seriphus, 
 ace. to Pherecyd. ap. Schol. 4, 1091. 
 
 'n.eptffld?.6t^, a, to edge with a vari 
 egated border or rim, LXX. 
 
 Heptfflyda, a, i.-7jsa, to bury in si- 
 lence, keep secret, dliK 
 
 Xlepialdripog, ov, (irept, triSwog) 
 surrounded or covered with iron, Diod. 
 
 m 
 
 JlepiOKaipo, (irepi,aKaipu) to jump 
 about, 0pp. : torpalpUate. 
 
 HepLaxdMo, {nepi, OKaUo) to 
 hack round about, Geop, 
 
 XlepiBKdTTTa, f. -1/1U, to dig or turn 
 up all round. 
 
 'nepurKapi^a,=TrepuiKaipa. 
 
 HeplcKoilug, ij, a Egging up all 
 round. 
 
 HepiffKiXeta, tig, if, dryness: — me- 
 taph., obstinacy ; hardness, Arist. ap. 
 Sext. Emp. p. 370 : from . 
 
 JlepiaKeT^^igrigri'itEpii^Ki'Xka) dry 
 and hard all round, very hard, Lat.' re- 
 torridus, rigidus, of iron. Soph. Ant. 
 475. — 2. metaph. hard, obstinate, stub- 
 born, ^phiEg, ijDog, etc., Soph. Aj. 649, 
 ubi T. Lob. ; so, wepiaxe^ug ^ipciv, 
 to take amies, Lat. aegre ferre, cf. 
 Meineke Menand.440.— 3. diroScl^eig 
 ir., dry investigations, Nemes. 
 
 nep«TKe%t/f) ig, iirEpi, aK(Xog) 
 round the leg, t^ ^eptffKe?i^, breeches 
 (PpaKai) : dyaXfia ir., a statue with 
 the, legs apart, such as Daedalus first 
 made. 
 
 TieptaneUa, ag, ii,='!repiaKtXeia, 
 Paul..Aeg. 
 
 TlepiBKeMg, lSog,ii, (irept, HKE^og) 
 a leg-^nd, garter, or rather an/cZef, Me- 
 nand. p. 291, Plut. 2, 142 C; cf. Diet. 
 Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 HcpiOAteAtoT^f , ov, b, (wepurKEk^g, 
 ■■aKe7^g)onewho wears breeches, susp.:- 
 in Strab. ; cf, irEplirnvBiBT^g. 
 
 nepter/ceirdfu, f. -Aaa, {vEpl, ace- 
 ird^a) to cover, screen all round, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 XlspWKettyg, ■ ia (irepl, axmag) 
 covered all round, uafivoiat. Call. Jov. 
 11. — II. covering or screening all round, 
 Theophr.,. Call. Del. 23. 
 
 IlEpi(rKein"o//af,late pres-for^rtpi- 
 
 (TKO'TT^a, q. V. 
 
 ■ ; HepltrKeTTTog, ov, (wepicKoiria) to 
 be seen 'on all sideSfljfiaee far-seen, con- 
 spicuous, like neploTTog, Od. 1, 426 ; 
 10; 211.— 2. worth seeing. Call. Epigr. 
 5. — II. of persons, circumspect. 
 
 XIeptaKi7rli,==vepiaKejtd^a, Polyb 
 2,20,3. 
 
 H eptffK&liig, if, circumspection. 
 
 TXepiffK^iov, ov, TO, (vepl, an^vii) 
 a tent, hut : metaph. the dwelling of the 
 soul,i. e. the body, Eccl. — ^II.=7rapa- 
 aiajviov, dub: 
 
 JlepiffKriirTu, f. '-t/;w, to support or 
 prm all-round. 
 
 uepevKid^u, f. -daa, (irepl, sKid^a) 
 to overshadow, Plut. Nic. 21, in pass 
 Hence 
 
 TlepiOKlaafidg, ov, b, an overshadow 
 ing, absaetatilm, of the moon, Plut. 2, 
 372 D. 
 
 IlEp/irKtoft oil, (irepl, axid) throw 
 ing a shadow all round, of the inhabit- 
 ants of the polar circles, where the 
 shadow (in their summer season) 
 travels all round in the 24 hours, 
 Posidoo. ap. Strab. p. 135 ; of. i/iil 
 amog, h-epdoKiog. 
 
IIEPI 
 
 lleptaKiprda, u, (.wepi, axipTOtu) 
 to leap aimU a thing, c. ace, Anth. P. 
 12, 181, Luc. 
 
 JleplijKhipo^, ov, iirepl, aithipii) 
 very hard, Antiph. ^TpaTiur.Z) 17. 
 
 JlepLaKKripivu, Impi, (ric^Jipivu) 
 to make very hard, Hipp. 
 
 Ilep/ffKOffetiiijf , ii, = nepiaice^ii ; 
 dub. irom 
 
 UepcaKoirio, u, f. -uiihlioiiaL : pt 
 -eaiteiiiiaL : (v. sub (tkott^u.) ■ To look 
 round. Soph. El. 897 : to consider on 
 all gides or loetl, ei TTepiOKe^iwBai 
 i Tt:., Hdt. 1, 120 J to watch, Thuc. 6, 
 49: c. ace, jr. rd^ora, to tpeeulcte on 
 hidden things. Soph. Fr. 770 : also c. 
 gen., vr. nvof, Aral. :— mid., to look 
 about one, take care, Ar. Eccl. 487 ; — 
 cf. nepieaKepintvuQ' Hence ■ 
 
 XlepiiTK6iTiiaig, ^,=,jrepteKeV'ir- ' 
 
 iJeptaKvd^u, to scalp in the Scythian 
 faehion, cf. S/cvdiC" ■~SB1^>' °'>^<^'i 
 Mel. 5. Hence 
 
 JlsptaKidwiio?, ov, i, a scalping; 
 ^isp a surgical operation ; and 
 
 JtepiaKvdiUTTis, ov,i, memha scalps, • 
 prob. L in Strab, for-^repKTKeAioTTjf. 
 
 IlepiOKvTiiiKiauog, ov. It, ( fepft 
 aKV^ia^) a sacrifice in which a puppy 
 was sacrificed and carried- about, Pint. 
 Rom. 21 etc.; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2, 12. 
 UepiOKiiTiia, iirtpi, aicvTos) to draw 
 off the skin all round, hXli.. \- • 
 
 Xlepiafidpayia, (j,(,irepi, afiapayia) 
 to rattle all round, Luc. HisL Gonscr. 
 22. 
 
 HeptfffidG), f. -^ff(j, to rvj> about or 
 upon. 
 
 XlcpuTfi^X'^i *• •?"' (.^fP^i oy^") 
 to wipe off round or upon, Dioae. 
 
 Hepiaiivx<->, (''repl, afiix")) '" ''on- 
 sume on all sides or utterly by a slow, 
 smouldering fire, Anth. P. 5, 292. [v] 
 
 Hepitropiu, a, f. -^ffUj (irepi, ao- 
 0£u) to chase or drive about, tt. -Trdr^- 
 giav, to push round the wine-cup, 
 Menand. p. 79, cf Luc. Symp. 15. — 
 II. intr. to run round about a thing, C; 
 ace, Ar. Av. 1425. 
 
 Hepmoijilioiiat, {trepl, aofl^a B) 
 dep., to overreach, ckeatj TLvd, Ar. Av, 
 1646. 
 
 Ileptairalpa,(nepi, tntalpa) to quiver 
 roundornear. Lye. 68., 
 
 Ilepiff jrafftf , ii, (irepiOTrda) a mark- 
 ing with the circumflex, Gramm. 
 
 tlepusiraaiib^, ov, b, [nspitnrda) a 
 wheeling round, Polyb. 10, 21, 3. — II. 
 a having one's attention drawn off, dis- 
 tracting kusiness, Polyb. 3, 87, 9 ; fo 
 irepiaTraaftoli elvat, Idi 4, 32, 5 : — a 
 diversion, in military sense. — III. the 
 circumflex accent, Gramm. Hence 
 
 Jlepiarrairriovi verbi adj. from vepi- 
 tnrdoi) one must circun^ex, Ath. 
 
 UepitmaaTiKOC, r/, ov,. diverting or 
 distracting, Sext. Emp. p. 360 : from' 
 
 HepioTrda, f. -dao, (trepl, ojrdo) 
 to draw off from around, to strip off, like 
 jTEpiojplu.Isocr. p.filSBekL: — Mid. 
 to strip one's self of a thing, Tr; T^v- 
 Ttdpav, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 13.-rr2. to strip 
 bare, f^of, v. 1. Eur. L T. 296.— 11. 
 to draw round, wheel about, of an army, 
 Polyb. 1, 76, 5 : — KepunrH/icvo^ TUf 
 Sl/fe^O turning about one'si eyes,rLuc, 
 D. Deer. 20, 11.— III. to draw off to 
 another place, Theophr., vdit/fOVj 
 Polyb. 1, 26, 1, etc.: hence to divert 
 one's attention, distract^ Polyb. 15, 3, 
 4, in pass. : to make a diversion. Lob. 
 Phryn. 415. — ^IV. in Grammi, — 1-. to 
 mark a vowel or word with the drcum- 
 hex, esp. on the last syllable : 7 jzept- 
 ffmj/iteVTjisc. irpo^ifidla), the circumflex 
 accent. — % to pronounce a syllable long, 
 lengthen it, Lat. producere, more usu. 
 txretva. [^du, daa} 
 
 HEPI 
 
 TlcpiaiTelv, inf. aor. of vepiiiro, 
 Hdt. 
 
 Ilepunreipao, u, f. -daio, (.trepl, 
 alretpda) to vAnd rounds rnv iaBijTa 
 rj Ket^aTi^, Plut. Camitf. 25:— in 
 mid., to form soldiers rmaid one'j sdf, 
 Id. Ages. 31 ; and pass., of soldiers', 
 to form round a leader, Tivi, Id. Cicer. 
 32. 
 
 ILepttrirelpu, (Trepi, tnrElpcj) to strew 
 or scatter about, v. 1. Eur. Andr. 167. 
 
 TtepiHTrepxeia, of, i/, expedition, 
 qvickness. 
 
 U£piaitepxit», in Hdt. 7, 207, Ao- 
 Kouv irepwKEpxcovTtm/ ry'jyviipa}, 
 the Locrians fceinff mucA'ongertii by 
 this opinion,— so that thus it would 
 be = Tcepiampxoiiac 01 mpcmrtpXflC 
 tlju. But the word is' doubted by 
 A'alck., who proposes ittpcBitepx^iv- 
 Tav, and by Schaf. Mel. p. 69, who 
 would read ■KEaLaitej>xeav (from sq.). 
 
 Hepiavtpxrii, if,' {irepl, criripxa) 
 very hasty, rr. ^ddo^j a ra:sh,overha8ty 
 death, (because Ajax might have 
 lived, had he waited a little longer,) 
 Soph. Aj. 982 : v. 6&6vriai, goaded by 
 t)BinSj Gpij. C, 4, 218i cf. H. 5, 145. 
 
 TiepiaTrepxa,{''repi,aiTipxa)todrive 
 round ^bout,'presa,- agitate, 0pp. H.- 2, 
 334.^-11. intr. to be in great imitation, 
 lb. 3, 449; 4,330. 
 
 IlEpOTTrnidu, (trepd tmeUda) to 
 press, pursue on all sides, nvd, Joseph.: 
 to' go 'after,gTin.search ijf a thing, ttVi, 
 Arat. 1122. 
 
 n^fe7rte7;t;vof, ov, (.trepi, avkd- 
 yxvov) great-hearted, Theocr. 16, 56. 
 
 U.spi(nroyyl^C3, {Tvspli airoyyl^Q) 
 to wipe with a sponge ■all round, Hipp. 
 
 TlepioKovdatTTog, ov, {irepl, ffTTOu- 
 (T(2Cu): much sought after, much desired, 
 Luc. Tim. 38. Adv. -rug, diligently, 
 Ath. 
 
 Ilep/ffTroudof, bv, (Trfepi, ffnovd^) 
 very eager, Ttv6^,for'a thmg. 
 
 Xtepiaircifiivug,' adv. part. pros, 
 pass, from ireptoirdG), ■ marked with 
 a circumfiexi esp. on the last syllable, 
 Gramm. 
 
 Hepiaaatvu, poet, for irsptaaiva, 
 Od. 
 
 ' JiepiaadKtg, later Att. nepiTT-, adv. 
 of -Kepitjao^, of numbers, an odd num- 
 berof times, i; e. multiplied by an odd 
 number, e. g., 9 is the iqtiare of the 
 uneven root 3, and therefore is iTEpiTTd- 
 Kic TfpwSiif, Plat. Parmen.144 A, 
 Plut. 2, 744 A, etc. [a] 
 
 ■JIepufadpTio(,ov,{'ireptaa6(:,&pTi0c) 
 odd and even: in attCient arithmetic, 
 of those numbers which become uneven 
 when divided by any power of two, such 
 as 24, for-24-i-(2)3=3. 
 
 Heptaaeta, ag, in {iTepmBeio)su- 
 
 ferflvity. — II. superiority, advantage, 
 iXX. 
 
 Hepiaaeta, poet, for mpiaela. 
 Repiuaevna, arog, to, Att. -rrev/ia, 
 =vepiaaaiia, v. 1. Plut. 2, 905 A, 
 etc, 
 HtptimevatC' 7i,='JrepiaBEld : from 
 !II«ppfflkrcvw; later Alt. -TTEiu : impf. 
 kwepiaaevovi later also irepiiaaevov, 
 Buttm. Ausf Gr. 6 86 Anm. 6 not., 
 but only by a confusion with tieva, 
 laOEvov, cf. also Lob. Phryn., '28: 
 {.itsptaoog). To be over and'above the 
 number, first in He*. Fr. 14, 4 ; jre- 
 piTTEVaovaiv ijiiQfD ol ^oXi/um, the 
 enemy will outnumber (or perh. out- 
 flank), ns, Xen. An. 4, 8, 11 ;■ cf. vspii- 
 X(^ II. — II.' to be more than enough, 
 remain over. Plat. Legg. 855 A ; rd 
 TTEpiTTEVovTa, the residue, surplus, 
 Xen. Symp. 4, 35 ; roaovTov rij) IIe- 
 lkKeI iwEpl^OEv^ X. T. A., so much 
 
 HEPI 
 
 which Pericles had for thinking.., 
 Thuc. 2, 65: — to abowidin, Tcvl, opp. 
 to iXKeliru, Pblyb. 18; 18, 5 ; nvof, 
 Luc. ■.-^izEplTtEvei jiol Tt, I have an 
 ahfundance of any thing, Dion. H. 3, 
 11. — 2. in bad sense, to be tupeiflvous 
 or excessive, rd' Teptir&ivUvfd' rCni 
 liyov dfec. Soph. El. 1288:— III. to 
 be' preenunent or superior, LXX. — IV. 
 later as act,, tomeUte toabaund, N. T-. 
 
 HeptatTo^oTo;, ov, {Ttepiatso^, (So- 
 GKw) with superfluous food, Nonn. ■ 
 
 Ueptaaoyuvla, ag, i], inequality of- 
 angles. 
 
 IlepiffffodcKruXof, ov, with more 
 than the usual number of fingers or toes, 
 Geop. 
 
 liepiacroETTEta, df , ^, poet.— TTEpter- 
 aoXeyla; and 
 
 JlEpiacoEKEO, poet. = ffeptffcro^o- 
 y^Q ; from 
 
 JlEplaBOETF^tl Hi (^TOf) POet,= 
 
 irEOtaaoXoyoc. 
 
 UEpliraalla%^c< fy ( treptadi(, 
 KdTJiOi) exceedingly biaitUiful, Ctatin. 
 Xeip. 1. „ 
 
 u.epi<Tt7dKoiiog, ov, (.wepiaaoc, Ko/iri) 
 exceeding hairy, Opp. C. 3, 317. 
 
 JiEpiBooTiOyEa, u, (rftpK^oioMyof) 
 to speak ynore ■ thah enough': to speak 
 diffusely.^ — II, to speak or iifrite' af- 
 fectedly.' ■ 
 
 • TlepiffffoTioytti, af ; n^useless talking, 
 wordiness, Isocr. 250 E, Antid. 4 288. 
 -^n. an affected style, Dion. H. FlOm 
 
 JlepiaaoUyoc, oy, (irepi<ra6{, 2,i- 
 yui) talking toomtt€h,W&rdAl.—'\l. speak- 
 ing or writing, affeetedly, DiOn. H. 
 
 Ilepiaadhiijioci ovi {■ttcptaeos, M-' 
 00^) with an over-big crest, Opp. 0, 3, 
 369. 
 
 TlEpiaaoftE^ijs, If, {irepiasot, pii- 
 jlof ) with disptopartionied lim&StManeth, 
 
 -tlEpiaaopivOos, oVtivEpiaadc, fivBofi 
 =irEpiaaoMyos, Myo; ■jr., superfluous 
 discourse, Eur. Alex, 16. 
 
 IlEpmcrSvoo;, ov, {vepuradc, v6o() 
 eminent for understanding, Opp, H. 3, 
 12, Nonn, 
 
 IleptaffOTTddia, a, (iradElv') to suffer 
 exceedingly. ■ 
 
 Jleptoffo^ovg, TTodof, ( iTspioao^, 
 iro'Os) with afoot too many, Nonn, 
 
 ilepuraos, 7, &i>, in later Att, ire- 
 ptTTOf '. — 'more than' the regular number 
 or size, ex&aordihary, uncommon, pro- 
 digious, i&pa, Hes,Th, 399 (but never 
 in Horn) ; cj Tt VEptaabv cldeiy ao- 
 ^Lrii, if ne has any uncommon gift of 
 wisdom, Theogn. 767; eI ^povEtg 
 Kal jTEpiaadv irsic, Philisc. ap. Plut. 
 2, 836 C ; (for Find, P. 2, 167, v. sub 
 l%Ka) : — c. gen., irep; dX%av npog Tt, 
 beyond others in... Soph. El. 155. — 2. 
 strange, unusual. Soph. O. T. 841, 
 Eur. Hipp. 437: usu. in bad sense, 
 monstrous, n. Kal TEpaTi/Sii, Isocr, 
 24SC;,Wtffi-Kai'7r., Id. Antid, } 155: 
 but in good, extraordinary, unconttnon, 
 Jr. dwTPi' -Eur. Hipp. 948. — II. more 
 than sufficient, itEpiTTov ix^iVi to have 
 a surplus, Xen. An, 7, 6, 31 ; "to tt., a 
 surplus, residue. Id,: and c, gen., ^e- 
 piTTd Tuv dpKoivttjmi more than suf- 
 ficient. Id. Cyr. 8, 2, 21 : ol n. IttteIc, 
 the reserve horse, Id. Hipparch. 8, 14 ; 
 jTi OKtival, spare tents. Id. Cyr. 4, 6, 
 12; hence, — III. oft. in bad sense, 
 superflitous, excessive, extravagant, tt. 
 /ioxaOQt Aeach. Pr. 383 ; mpta'ad 
 fitlXfivdaQat, to make extravagant 
 preparations, oeer-do thej' thing, Hdt. 
 2, 32 ; n. ipdv; irp&aoEii', to be over- 
 busy. Soph. Tr. 617, Ant. 68 : n. 
 dpoWEtJ'; to'be ouer-wise, etc., Valci. 
 Hipp. j444.— 2, esp., of speeches, mer- 
 siMtle or over-wrought, curious, flne- 
 spun, V. Myoi, Eur. Med. 819 ; jr. (v 
 1167 
 
IIEPl 
 
 io»f Myotg ^TiiioaBivTii, Aeschin. 
 16, 41, cf. Eur. Bacch. 429, and , v. 
 sub ■KepLaao^yia : hence,. later;, as 
 a term of praise, mbtk, ifcute, &Kpij3^c 
 Kol jr. Sidvoia, Arist. Top^ 6, 4, 5 ; cf, 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. 26, 47.r-IV. with 
 numbers it simply implies tomething 
 yet more, e'tKoocrepiTTd, twenty and 
 upwards, Lat. viginti ampliua: — ^but 
 in Arithmetic, HpiB/uic ireperrif is 
 an odd, uneven number, Lat. impar 
 numerus, o^. to aprtog, Epich. p. 76, 
 Plat. Gorg. 451 C, etc.— V. adv. -o-uf , 
 exceedingly, Hdt. 2, 37, etc. ; also, 
 Trepurad, Find. N. 7, 63, Eur. Hec. 
 579 :^Compar. -aa6T£pov,more sump- 
 tuously, Hdt. 2, 129 ! but -OTeptiis, 
 Isocr. 35 E.— 2. but, oidiv irspLaao- 
 ■Jepov is Lat. nihil aliud, aid. ir. Tuv 
 ayAav^irpayiiaTeicBdat, Plat. Apol. 
 20 C ; so, abdkv ir. ^ sLno otherwise 
 than if... Id, Symp. 219 C. (Jlepur- 
 abq is adj. from 'iripi, v. irspl, A. Ill, 
 apd E. II : cf. iieiaaai, /ieTOaacu.) 
 
 HepiaaoaapKOC, ov, over-fleshy or 
 iorpuleTit. 
 
 tlepiaooav^?idj3^(t}, u, to have one 
 syllable more than, tlvoq or Tivi,^ 
 Gramm. : from 
 
 ■liepiaaoavUa^oc, ov, (irepiaao^, 
 cni^Xa/?^) viith a syllable more : in 
 Gramm., epith. of the third declen- 
 sion, imparisyllabic, opp, to those 
 which were laoiriUajioi. Adv. -jSuf. 
 
 •IlepiaaoTay^S, i;, (veptaaog, rda- 
 ffu) put in an uneven place, or in a 
 series of uneven rvumbers, Arithm, Vett. 
 
 IlBpiaaoTexvia, of, ^, (irepunrof, 
 riyvjf) over-ewactness in art, Bern. 
 Phal. ^ 
 
 Hcpiaaonit, VTog, ^, Att. irepiTT- : 
 t^TepcGtrd^) ; superfluity, excess, Isocr. 
 209 C ; — esp., excess of ornament, pomp, 
 Polyb. 9, 10, 5. — ^11. eminence, excel- 
 lence, 
 
 JlepiaaoTpiKJinToc, ov, (Teeptaaoc, 
 rpv0aw) over-luxurious, Tiraon ap. 
 Ath. 160 A. 
 
 Xlepiaao^puv, 6, ^,=7repu7a6voos, 
 over-wise, Aesch. Pr. 328. 
 
 Ilepl(Tffafta,aTog_, to, Att. Trepirra- 
 fia, (TT^ptaao;, as if from ireparaoa) 
 any thing over and above, a remainder, 
 residiue, Plut. 2,- 424 A, etc. — 2. esp. 
 that which remains after the digestion 
 of food, excrement, Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 
 4, Plut. Artax. 19, etc. : — jr. avepua- 
 riKov, Id. 2, 641 A;^3. generally, 
 refuse, dregs, TTjg jrdAcuf, Plut. Cor. 
 ]2i.impure humours, etc. , Hence 
 
 TLepiaau/iaTiKos, ii,ov, AtLveptTT-, 
 ofexcrementorrefuse, superfluous,vyp6- 
 TTifs Plut. 2, 130 B : and 
 
 ,IIepfo(T(JiTJr, ii, Att. ■KtplTrudL^ : — 
 an overflowing, superfluity : in genl.= 
 irepiaaa/ia, Hipp. 
 
 tlepiaTdddv, adv., (Trspttaraftai) 
 standinzj-ound about, il. 13, 551, Hdt. 
 2, 225, Eur. Andr. 1136, Thuc. 7, 81. 
 
 )IIeptffT(i^(y, f. -fw, {"Kepi, crd^a) to 
 drop round, drip upon, Anth., Nonn. 
 
 •ilepunddii, Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass. 
 of wepitoTvpti Od. [b] 
 
 HepiaTdXu&iiv, ot-aidv, adv.,(7repi, 
 ara^d^d) ) dropping or dripping all 
 round ; v. sub iteptaToTMSTjv. 
 
 JiepiaTa7iTuio^,'fl,6v,{.itepiaTOJi.iS) 
 clasping and compressing, Svvafll^ TT., 
 the peristaltic action of the bowels, by 
 which digestion is effected, Galen. 
 
 \IlepiardaifLOS, ov, surrnundedi urotl 
 v., a full, crowded auditory, Timon 
 ap., ,Alhi 163 F, ubi v. Casaub. [o] : 
 from 
 
 IlepiiTrao'ir, 71, (irepitBTTiiu} any 
 
 thing that is round about, the country 
 
 round, neighbourhood. — 2.aGrowdstand- 
 
 ing round, a crowd, Lat. corona, Casaub. - 
 
 1168 
 
 HEPI 
 
 Theophr. Char. 8 ; cf. Polyb, 18, 36, 
 11. — II. circumstances, one's condition, 
 state, Polyb. 1, 32^ 3 ; 35, 10, etc. : 
 stale of the weather, Id. 3, 84, 2 ; Diod. 
 4, 22, etc. — 2, a change of circumstance, 
 esp. in' bad sense, a reverse, peril, 
 Polyb. 2, 21, 2, etc.— Ill, outward 
 pomp and circumstance. Id. 3, 98, 2 ; 
 32, 12, 3, — IV, the theme, subject of a 
 discourse or treatise, Lob, Phiyn, 376, 
 
 nepturoreu, a, ( ireplBTaro; ) to 
 stand round about : — pass, to be sur- 
 rounded by a throng. 
 
 UepiUTdriKog, TJ, 6v, of circum- 
 stances: Td TT. wpdyfiaTai=ireptiTTd- 
 aetg, critical circumstances, Plut, 2, 
 169 D: ol It., busy people, Galen. 
 Adv. -KUf. From 
 
 HeplaraTog, ov, (irepttuT^fu) sur- 
 rounded and admired by the crowd, ir. 
 im irdvTov, Isocr. 135 E, cf, Antid, 
 ^288, 
 
 Keptirravp^u, u, (.nepl, aravpda) 
 to fence about with a palisade, secure, 
 fortify, Thuc. 2, 75, and Xen, : — 
 mia to fortify one's self with a palisade, 
 Xen, Hell, 3, 2, 2, Hence 
 
 HepiuTavpa/ia, otoq, t6, a place 
 surrounded with a palisade. 
 
 IlepiaTdxv^i^i, £f, (ardxv^) with 
 an ear (as of com) growing round or 
 on it, fioaxoc, Theophr. 
 
 HeptaTeyuvSc, ov, covered all round, 
 well-covered. 
 
 nepiareyo, f. -fo, (wepi, ariya) 
 to cover all round, Hipp, 
 
 Hepiareivc}, ( nepl, arstvtj ) to 
 straiten all round, Q. Sm, 3, 23, 
 
 HepuTTelxo>t I- -?!•>, {irepl, trrelxo) 
 to go round about, iC acc, Od, 4, 277. 
 
 Hepfirm'uOT, Ep. 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 
 offitepiiannu (or jrepurroai, v. 1. II. 
 17, 95. 
 
 JlepiaTeTihj, (itepl, OTiTiko) to 
 dress, clothe, Pind. N. II, 20 : esp. to 
 dress or lay out a corpse, Lat. com- 
 ponere, Od. 24, 293, Hdt. 2, 90 ; 6, 30, 
 Soph. Ant. 903, etc., (also, ?r. rdipov. 
 Id. Aj. 1171); hence, to bury, Anth. 
 P. 7, 613, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 291 D.— 
 II. to surround, wrap up, cloak, TaStK* 
 ei IT; Eur, Med. 582 : and so in mid., 
 rd ad irepioTeXT^ov Kand, Id. H. F. 
 1129. — III. to take care of, protect, de- 
 fend, maintain, dXki{Koxii, Hdt. 9, 60 ; 
 TZfikio\iO., Id. 1, 98 ; ir. Tovg voftov^, 
 to maintain the laws, Id. 2, 147 ; cf. 
 Aesch. Eum. 697, Soph. Phil. 447 ; 
 rd irdrpia, Dem. 24, 150: — to attend 
 to, cherish, dotddv, Pind. I. 1, 47 ; 
 Ipya, Theocr. 17, 97 :—imiP ei -jrepi- 
 arsiXae, hxed it carefully. Soph. Aj. 
 821. 
 
 Jlspiarevd^a, f.-fti, {TeplyaTevdZ") 
 to lament vehemently, Plut, Anton. 56, 
 in mid. 
 
 ^ep£(7reva;^;^G>, v. TrspiffTovaxt(a. 
 
 llepiaTeydx((u, f, -lcra,=TrepiaTe- 
 vd^td : — mid., to resound around_ox re- 
 echo uith..,iieya fiij/ia irtpidTevaxXero 
 TToaolv dv6pCtv •jrat^ovTuv, Oa. 23, 
 146, cf. 10, 454 ; Kviaijev ie re io/ia 
 TrepiaTevarl(eTo aiXy (ubi legend, 
 videtur aiX^), Od. 10, 10 : cf. nepi- 
 OTiva. \ 
 
 Heptarevdxa, = ireptarevdCu, Q. 
 Sm. 9,49. [a] 
 
 neptariva, {nepl, arhio) to sigh 
 about or over, sound round about, c. acc, - 
 H. Horn. 18, 21.— 2. to bemoan, Luc. 
 Dem. Enoom. 9.— IL yaoTTip irepi- 
 OTeverat, his full stomach groans 
 again, II. 16, 163, or perh. better 
 derived from arevdj, is fitted to reple- 
 tion: but this comes orig. from the 
 same root, 
 
 IIspfaTcn-rof, ov, ( vepcari^a ) 
 crowned, wreathed, Anth, ' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEPI 
 
 ILepttTTepd, uf, ^, a dove, pigeon, 
 Hdt. 1, 138, Soph., etc. :— d irepi 
 aTep6(, a cock-pigeon, Pherecr. Tpo. 
 2, Alex. ^wTpex- 2, — ^blamed by Lue. 
 Soloec. l.-'^.'me'kei^. Hence 
 
 TleptaTepe6Vi uvo^, b, a dovecote. 
 Plat, Theaet. 197 C, D.— II. a kind 
 qfv^bena, Diosc. 
 
 ^ILepttrrepidev^, sag, b, a youjig 
 pigeon. 
 
 UepiareplSiov, ov, r6,=sq. Ath., 
 654 A. 
 
 HepiaTipiov, ov, t6, dim. from ve- 
 piarepd, Pherecr. Petal. 2. 
 
 UlepiarepCg, Mof, ^, Peristerie, 
 fem. pr. n., Anth, P. 7, 662, 
 
 HepUTTepvldioc, ov,= irepiaTipvioc. 
 
 HepiarepvlCo, (.irepl, aripvov) to 
 put round the breast, Arietaen, 
 
 nepiarepvtov, ov, rd, the regum 
 round the breast : strictly neut, from 
 
 XlepiffT^pvtoc, ov, round the breast, 
 or worn upon it. 
 
 JlepiaTepoeiirji, ff, contr, -66>j^, 
 (nepiarepd, elio;) dove-like, Arist, 
 Gen, An, 3, 1, 7. 
 
 TXepiarepoeiQ, eaaa, ev,(.irepiaTepd) 
 of or from a irepusTepe£n>, Nic, Th. 
 860, 
 
 l[IeptaTep6;, b, ▼. sub ireptarepd. 
 
 TlepiirrepoTpo^etov, ov, to, a pUee 
 where doves are reared. 
 
 HepiareptiS^S, eg, v, irepiOTepoei- 
 dijt. 
 
 JleptffTept^, ijvog, b, = nepttrre- 
 pe6v, Aesop. 
 
 TleptoTe^vda, a,=irept<TTe^, to 
 enwreathe, ejicircle, irVkoi wrepolai 
 nepteaTecjiavu/iivoi, Hdt 7, 92 ; oti- 
 petri ■Kepteare^dvoTai naaa Beaaa 
 A«7, lb. 130. — ^n. to form a crowd 
 around, Ar. Plut. 787. 
 
 HeptffTe^Si ^r> wreathed, crowned, 
 dvOiuv ir., with a crown of flowers. 
 Soph. El. 895. — II. act. twining, endr- 
 cUng, Kiaaof, Eur. Phoen. 651. From 
 
 JieptaTi^a, f. -^u, {nepi, oriAa) 
 to enwreathe, oipavbv vedeeuat, Od. 
 5, 303. 
 
 JlepunriOio;, ov, (Trepj, dr^flof) 
 rovna the breast : to jr., a breast-band, 
 LXX. 
 
 Uepiantpl^a, i.-^o,(irepl, arripl^a) 
 to prop all round, steady, Hipp. 
 
 IlEptiTT^tKTt, Ep. for jrepBrruW, 3 
 pi. subj. aor. 2 of itepilanim, II. 17, 
 95. 
 
 Jlepiaria, rd, the sacrifice of a pig 
 at the lustration of the popular as. 
 sembly at Athens : the lustration itself. 
 (Usu., but dub., deriv. from irepl and 
 loTtii, koTia.) Hence 
 
 HeptffTlapxoc, ov, b, one who offers 
 the nepiana, Ar. Eccl. 128. 
 
 IlepiaTip^t, f f , ( jrepl, areiPa ', 
 trodden all round ; compact, v, 1. for sq. 
 
 JlepuTTty^^i Cf , spotted all over, vari- 
 egated, Nic. Th. 376 : from 
 
 HepjoTtft), f. -ft), (wepl, arl^a) to 
 stick, dot all round, nepiioTiie Tole 
 fta^olg TO TeiYog, she stuck the wall 
 all round with breasts, Hdt. 4, 202: 
 and so,' to set round at equal distances, 
 jrepjorifovref KOTh rd dyyrild tov; 
 Tvtji?.ovg, Wr4, 2: — {though Poppo 
 may be right in assuminga verb irepi- 
 OTixu, Bynon, with irepiuTtxtCo and 
 Trepurretxi^a, for these signfs.) — ^11. 
 
 b^eMc irepleetiyuivog, rf jrepte- 
 tmypivm,-^.s\A> b0ei,6t III. 
 Hence 
 
 crrjyiulvov, V. sUb b^eXog 111. and x 
 
 JlepirrriKTog, ov, spotted all about, 
 dappUdi Nic. Th. 464. 
 
 Ilepiffrtt^u, f. -Vio, Irrepl, OTlXffa) 
 to gluier all round, Diod.j Plut. 2, 
 693 D. 
 
 Tleparrl^, Ixog, 4, ri. (rrepl, mlxot;) 
 set round in rows, Nonn. 
 
HEPI 
 
 TilepiaTi}^a, a, to stand roimi&in 
 nwt, Nic. Th. 442. 
 
 JlepiOTixl^ai, = TTepidTotxi?"! 
 Aesck Ag. 1383. 
 
 Tlepiafiru, v. sub ■KcpiarS^a. 
 
 XiepiffTAeyyiQaj Uy scrape aU over 
 vMh a arXeyylg. 
 
 TlepcoToixiQj, (mpl, aroixK") '" 
 surround as with toils or nets^ ot a be- 
 sieging army, Polyb. 8, 5, 2 : in mid., 
 nepiffTotxi^odal Tiva, to eneompass 
 or hedge in, Dem. 43, 1 : — pass. «<► be 
 hedged in, Id. 72, 13. 
 
 neptOTo(;(of, ov, (wept, arolxa^) 
 set. round m rows, Dem. 1251, 23, ct. 
 aroixdi- 
 
 'SiepurroMSnv, {irepierOii,iSi adv., 
 svrTo!mimg\ Nic. Al. 475 ; v. 1. -oTa- 
 Xa&ov or -aTokuSriv, cf. Schol. adi 1; 
 
 H^pwro^JTi ^f, ij, (jreptariXka) a 
 dressing out, esp. of a corpse, Dion. H. 
 
 TieptaTdjiiof, a, ov, (irept, ordua) 
 round a mouth or aperture, 0pp. Hi 3, 
 603 '.■ rd 7r., the mouth of a vessel, Po- 
 lyb. 22, 11, 15. 
 
 TlepioTOfio;, ov, (.mpl, mo/ta) with 
 nifmtks alt round, with several- moiUhs 
 or apertures, Ael. Tact. 
 
 liepajTOvax^o, u,=sq. 
 
 IMpityvovdxl^*, to sigh, groan roUTtd 
 about or eaeeedin^tyt yaZa tt. , the earth 
 groimedtttound,Hes. Sc. 344; where 
 several MSS. i>B,f«7rcpiaTevaxveor 
 -(;re«'iij«jf«i^th8 latter perh. bestj v. 
 arevaxiCa- 
 
 IleplaTOOV', oiij roi' (irepl, aTod)= 
 nspiarvXov, Diod. 
 
 HepiaTOpivvvptt, {irepi, gropiwu' 
 Ut) to spread' alt round or ovefy Orpb. 
 Arg. 1332, Nonn. 
 
 TlepiaTpwro^a^eiopuii, (trspC, arpa- 
 T0.7reOEVu) dep. mid. : — to encamp about, 
 invest^ besiege ; absol. or c. acc.,Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 1, 7, Cyr.3, 1;, 6, etc.— The 
 act. occurs later, as in Polyb. 
 
 iHeplarpa/roc, ov, i, Peristratus, 
 mase. pn n., Anth. Plan. 189. 
 
 JleplarpeKTov, ov, to, o sort of ties- 
 set, prob. made bgturmng round, Inscr. : 
 from 
 
 HcpiaTpiiliu, f. -ipa, {nepl, arpeitiu) 
 tot turn- roundrV^b^lraund,.\\. \^, 131, 
 Od. 8, 189; it. to ;feipe, to tie his 
 nand^>6eAiniihim, Lysi 94, 19; — pass., 
 irEpitjrpi^o/iat, . to be turned, or turn 
 round, spin round, II. 5^ 903 ; to turn 
 about; look- rtmnd. Plat. Ljs. 207 A : 
 TT. ei^ Ta^Tid^, to come round to it,. Id. 
 Repk 519 B ; cf. Polit. 303 C. 
 
 IlepiaTpo'fiittt,'6), to turn Toundabout. 
 
 XlepiaTpo^aim, (ircptorpei^u) adv., 
 spinning^raun^ ^PP> *^- 5, 146. [d] 
 
 njBptaTpoi^ta, = mpt-arpiipu, Q. 
 Shi; ;6, 504!. 
 
 Meputrpoilr^i'^Cr V,- (wspfOT-pi^u:): 
 a turning or spianiTtg rounds dffTpdKOV' 
 tr., Plat. Uep.- 531 C ; aarptM itepi- 
 airpotpal^-the courses o[ the stars^ Soph. 
 Fr. 379; — II. intercourse, concourse, 
 LXX. 
 
 litptaTpo^l^,.tSoq, ri, a wooden im- 
 plement that is turned round, a strickle, 
 FoU. : from 
 
 .TlcplaTpo6os,oi>,(:!rtpiarpi<pu)tum- 
 ed.round : — or ir.,'a~ twisted' rape, v. 1. 
 Xen. Cyn. 2, 6. 
 
 TlEplarptofia, aro;, r6, a covering, 
 like TrcptireTaa/ia : usu. in plur.,— I. 
 they carpets, curtains, etc^ of rooms : ini 
 Ath. 48, C, opp. to orputiaTa, as the 
 outer wrappers or coverlets,: — II. the 
 ditches and walls of fortified places. 
 From 
 
 liepiarpavvviu, f. -ffTpu(r(jj=ire- 
 pUjTopivwiu. 
 
 Tlepitnputliaouai, as pa8s.,ifreql]en- 
 tttM-Tttptatpi^iau, vepuiTpu^u^ie- 
 74 
 
 HEPI 
 
 vor v&vra ril xp^arvpia', gomg round 
 to all the oracles, Hdt. 8, 135. 
 
 Ilepi<fru^ov, ov, to, a colonnade, 
 giUlery, Polyb.' 10, 27, 10 : from 
 
 HepftrrSAor, ov, (vcpl, btvXoq) with 
 piltars round the waU', surround&l with 
 a colonnade, aiX-^, Hdt; 2, 148, 153 ; 
 (fdjUof, Eiir. Andr. 1099.-11; 6 7r.,= 
 fiireg., Diod. 1, 48. 
 
 'Repmrv^UZu and'-f^b/tat, {irepl, 
 ffTvtpeXl^ot) to beat all round, ill-treat, 
 maltreat, Opp. H. 3, 23. 
 
 IttpiariiAu, i. -Vu, (rrepj, ff-rti^o) 
 to dry up by absorbertt acids, Plut. 2, 
 65»a 
 
 XlepiaTuov, ov, T6,=rreplaToov. 
 
 JlepiovMiu, a, f. -ijao, (nepi, ov- 
 Xdu) to atrip off all round: — pass:, ire- 
 ptOvWa^ai T^v oiaiav, to be stripped 
 of alt one's property. Plat. Sorg. 486 
 C, of. Luc. Phllops. 20; 
 
 Hepiaw^a, to hold t6gether all 
 round; dub. 
 
 Iieptatpi(u,=7tepiaiipa. 
 
 Tlsplavp/ta, arof, to, {Ttspunipa 
 II) mocJeeryt 
 
 IXepttTnp/zfSf , ov, &^ a drawing- from 
 the right way, Theopnr. : from 
 
 MifHoipa, (irepl, aipu) to strip off, 
 LXX. : to tear away from one, rt rt- 
 vof, Polyb. 3, 93, 1; 4, 19, 4.— II. 
 metaph. to satirise, ridicule. [{>]' 
 
 Xlspiiffiaiprttiv, adv. strengthd. for 
 OKpaipriiov, Arat. 531. 
 
 Jlepia^&ia, u,=7repia(pd7l,}i,ofiai, 
 to stagger, Nic. Al. 555 (542). 
 
 Ilepiff^uX^f , ^f , very slippery : from 
 
 make one slip and Jail, upset': — pass, 
 nepta^dX^Ofim-, to slip, stumble about, 
 Hipp> Hence 
 
 tlspia^aTuGi^, euf, i], an- upsetting', 
 ftpset, Hipp. 
 
 Ilepiaipapiiyia, o, {■Kepi, aiapayi- 
 oftai^ to oberfiow,. -ydXaKTi., Nic. Th, 
 S53. 
 
 IlEpta<pafo(:,iiv,=Sm^pflvtiToc, te- 
 piiiSwo;, Hosych. 
 
 IlspttT^K6tj, o, (-Trepl, o^'K<Uiy^ to 
 tie tight all round, as one does a) jar, 
 Diosc 
 
 TiepiB^vom, ut,.to wedge all round. 
 
 TLepiB^lyya, f.-fuj (wed/, atjily-yu) 
 to tighten ati round, Hipp., Luc. Amor. 
 41, etc: Ifence 
 
 TLepi-fftjfcy^^, 97, a- tyi-ng^ tight all 
 raumdf Stob. Eol. 1, 109a . 
 
 TLepia^piov, ov, t6, a bandfbr the 
 ankle, afMet, Hdt. 4, 176, Anth; P. 6, 
 172. [C| .Strictly neat, from 
 
 Hepier^vpiof, ov, {trepl, a(t)vp6v) 
 round the ankUf Aiith. P. 6, 207. [S] 
 
 nep/iT()vpori ov,=foreg. ; hence to 
 Jrt =nr:eput^ptov. 
 
 Wxpiajiielv, inf. aor, of irepitxa- 
 
 Viepaixt?,ii(, i^,=ixepu!ittX'^Q, He- 
 sych. 
 
 IlEpia^8/isv; £p. in£ aor. of irepu- 
 Xu> for ■mepLUxeiv, H. 
 
 Biepuri);«0(iEp; imperat. aon mid. 
 ofittep'^;!!'' f**"" TTtpio^ov, II. 
 
 '^spUsXeotft EUf, 1?, InepUx'^) " 
 Bu^mundmg^the enemy, Dio C. 
 
 niBpia^.erof, ov, (tteoi^u) sur- 
 rounded, encompassed, Opp. H. 4, 
 146. ,' 
 
 nEp«rt(!w< ^f' *'"' "" '■<"""'■■ tl 
 vspiaxtosi^, ,a kind of shoe, Epliipp. 
 Olynth. ap. Ath. 537 E : from 
 
 ilepiaxlio,f. rixsu, {■Kepi, axKi^yto 
 slit and tear off, kaBfjTa, Plut. Cicer. 
 36. — II. pass., nept<^i(eq8ai x^'"'/ 
 of a river, to split round a couDtiiy, i. e.. 
 divide into two branches and surround 
 it, Hdt. 9, 51, of. Polyb. 3, 42, 7, etc. ; 
 also absol., to part and go different 
 ways. Plat. Prot. .■H5 B : cf. irept/)^ 
 
 Jrgiti-z^'tey Microsoft® 
 
 HEPI 
 
 Jleptaxtff/iiC' "Wi *> " slitting all 
 round, Plut. 
 
 Hepta^fvl^a, f. -l&a, {•Kept,- ax"^ 
 vof) to tie round with a rope ar'ciH-d .— ' 
 ebp., to part off by' a rope,- as, in the 
 Athen. taw-coims, the judges were 
 separated from the peojiie by a rope ; 
 so, the rope served- as abarin the coun- 
 cil'chamber, Dem; 776, 20. Hence 
 
 nep((n;o/i>t(r^a, orof, ri, a place 
 surrOwiSidby a rope, tO' Keep thecoun- 
 cil separate, Plut. 2, 847 A : atid 
 
 Tiepcaxoiiti0/i6i, ov, 6, a surround- 
 ing with a rope. 
 
 HepitrHi^mi {'Kepi, a6l^a) to save alme 
 (in full; (Ttifew nv& Si^e ■Kepielvai)) 
 to save from death' or ruin, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 3, 26 ; 4, 8, 21 : — pass., to escape 
 with m^s life, lb. 2, 3, 32. 
 
 ncpjrfupeio, (Trepi, aope'iu) to heap 
 up alirowtd, rivl Ti, Plut. 2, 690 C : 
 in pass., to be heaped up with, TLvi, Id. 
 Timol. 29. 
 
 IlEpiffu^paiv, ov, gen. avoc, very 
 moderate or temperate. 
 
 Heptooxbpovea, w, to be very tempe- 
 rate. 
 
 UepuruijipogiyvTf, lie, ^1 great tem- 
 perance: 
 
 JlepiTaivla, of, if, = TtepfTaaif, 
 susp. 
 
 IIcptT(£/ii'u, Ion, and Ep.' for tte- 
 piTep/vai Od; and Hdt. 
 
 XlepiTavoi, 6, Arcad. for einioSxOl- 
 
 YlepirapTuoiiai, dep. mid., to 6am 
 aU round, Qt; Sm. 7, 157. 
 
 JleplTdot^, n, {KeptTelva) extension 
 on aU:si^bs, Plut. 2, 1003 C, etc.; 
 a swelling all round, Theophr. 
 
 IlEpiravro^oyEw, Q, strengthd. for 
 TaVToXoyea. 
 
 TlepiTa^peia, {■Kepi, Taijipeiu) 1 to 
 surround with a trench, TOiroc' "Kepcre- 
 ra^pevftivoQ, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 28, Po^ 
 lybii.etc. 
 
 'S.epitilva', {■Kepl'iTelva)' to- stretch 
 all round .or over, rt Tiaft,- Hdt. I, 
 194-; TL Tepl ti, Hdt. 4, 73-, voriSoc- 
 Kepl&4pa''KepiTadeltnic, being spread 
 throughout... Plat. Tim. 66 8.-2; to 
 cause to swell up all round, 
 
 TXepcrelpu, {■Kepi, reipu) to rub all 
 round' or very much, Orph. Arg. 876. 
 
 Tlepi.Teixii(J,f.-laa,{'Kepl, Teexl^t^)'' 
 to-wak all round; and so, — ^^1. towall irtj: 
 forUJy,.7rMv6otc, Ar. Av. 652. — 2. to 
 dram lines round, blockade, Thne. 2, 78 ; 
 4, 69; Te^;i:ej Sm?.C>, Dem. 1380, 1. 
 Hence 
 
 XlepivBixwtg, EWf ,j^, awalUng-roundi-. 
 circumvallation, Thuc. 2, 77; 4, 131: 
 arid 
 
 Jlepirelxis/iai' aroc to, a place- 
 watHtdirtttmd,. a fortress, Thuc. 3, 25, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 5. 
 
 TieptTeixtoitot, ov, , i,=c«.eptTelxh 
 at;,. Thuc. 4, 131; 6,88. 
 
 Tleplreixos, to, = ■KepirelXtaian- 
 LXX. 
 
 TleptTe^iu, Q, f. -ioa,, to finish- all' 
 Toundf.Btiip. 
 
 TleptT(X?,oiiai, ('KCpl, riJl^u) as 
 pass;, to go or run-.roimdi esp. of time, 
 iTeoQ leepereMouSvov, as the year 
 came round, Od. 11, 295; TTEpiTe^Ao- 
 fievav iptai^Tciv, as years go round, 
 II. 2, 551, cf. 8, 404>, 418 ;.so, jr. aipatf, 
 Soph. O. T. 156nAr. AV. 696: c£ ire- 
 pmiXouai, ■Kepiipxofuu.—Tbe act. 
 ■KcpiTiUu occiws la lateF poets, as 
 Arat. 828, in signf, tori», of the sun 
 and stars. Cf. te^^jj, 
 
 Qeptr^ivo) f. -Te/tA: Ioik> and Ep.. 
 irepttdui'tJ, as always in Horn., Hes«,. 
 and Hdt. : {irepl, Teptva) To cut raimd, 
 clip touni abttia, Hes. C%. 572, Hdt. 4,. ' 
 64;.»r. rd l)Ta itair ri/v fiZva, Id. 2,. 
 162; irepiTdiiveo) rti aldoZa, to »i¥- 
 
HEPI 
 eumcise,f jiractise, circumcision^ Hdt. 2, 
 36 i so abeol, lb. 104 ; nepiTd/ivei^dac 
 dpaytovac, to make^ incision9 .ail over 
 one's arms, Hdt, 4, 71; so absoj., lb. 
 104 ;— pass., napaTiiiveaSat yriv, to 
 be curtailed, of certain land, like ar^pl- 
 amoBai, yijs, Hdt. 4, 159. — 11. to cut 
 t^. and, hem in all round, i^„pff, Lat. 
 intfrcipere ; hence in mid., fiovs ■'re- 
 Obtafivo^evo^, cutting off cattle so as 
 to drive them off, ' lifting' cattle, Od. 
 11, 402; 24, 112 (nearly like itepi- 
 ^Wi,eadai %eiav) : so also is ex- 
 plained II. 18, 528, Tiinvovr' ifojil 
 SqUv ayiTia; : — in pass., to be cm« off 
 or intercepted, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 8. „ , 
 
 Jlepiriveia, of, i), a , straining, 
 stretching,, a\so irepiTovia: from 
 
 Ilcpirev^f ,^f , (trepcTelvu) stretched 
 all round, distended, swoln, Hipp. 
 
 nepircpa/ivl^a, (■nepl, Tipafivo() 
 to ^enclose in a covering or case, Pole- 
 mo ap. Ath. 474 D. 
 
 JleptTep/iuv, 01', (.irepl, Tip/io) 
 bounding all round, «v/£^Of , Orpn. H. 
 82.-11. pass, bounded all round, (5/ce- 
 •ovu, Anth. P. 9, 297. 
 
 llepi TeTpai,voi,= irepiTiTpda. 
 
 JlepiTexvao/iai, dep., to contrive 
 with great art. _ Hence 
 
 lieplTixvVtg, euf, V, eminent art 
 or cunning, Thuc. 3, 82. . 
 
 liepiTriy/ia, arog, to, that which is 
 cast off in smelting, dross, La^ scoria ; 
 of persons,, refuse, scum, as Chrysip- 
 pus called the nobility, Plut. de No- 
 bil.,: from 
 
 JlepiT^Ka, f. -io),. (Trept, riJKu) to 
 melt all round, smelt, HipP-i Plat- Criti. 
 112 A. — II. TT. Tt KUTTiriptf, to cover 
 with a coat of tin, lb. 116 B. Hence 
 
 XleplTTf^i^, 7], a melting all round.: — 
 II. a discharge of humour, as in the 
 dropsy, Fogs. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ilepiTiBrjiii, aor. 2 ■KepiiBriv, im- 
 perat; Trepjffef ; (irept, TlSllit) to place 
 round about, put round or on, Kvveijv 
 Tivl, Hdt. ,2, 162; mUdiov irepl Tr/v 
 Ke^aTJiv, Plat. Kep. 406 D: hence, 
 — 2. to bestow, confer upon, Tivl ri, e. g. 
 SaaAritriv, i^evBepl/^v, Kparog, Hdt. 
 1,129; 3, 81, 142; so in Att., it. tivl 
 to^av, /i^iu/ia, k(M,wtov (tyoiia, 
 dtc. ; 7r. liTijilav Tivl, to put dishon- 
 our upon him, Thuc. 6, 89 ; av/iijio- 
 j)dv, Andoc. 118, 3 ; but, ir. ttjv Mil- 
 •iutnv lipxnVTols "EMi,riai.i to put.the 
 Median yoke round their necks, Thuc. 
 "8, 43. — II. mid. to put round one's self, 
 put on, ft'^Of, Od. 2, 3, in tmesis ; uri- 
 fi/iavov, £ur. Med. 984, etc. 
 
 TlepiTi?i,7M, {jitepl, tITAo) to pluck 
 (all round, ?rep. ■dpldoKa, tojtluck the 
 outside leaves off a lettuce. Hat. 3, 32 ; 
 so, dplSa^ 'irepi.TETi?,ti(v^,Jb. 
 
 HepiTl/ida, a, I. -^laa, {irepl, ti- 
 ftdb)) to honour or value very mtich. Or. 
 Sib. Hence 
 
 TlepiTlfi^ei^, eaaa, ev, much-hon- 
 oured, H. Horn. Ap. 65. , 
 
 Jlepirioc, b, the month February 
 among the Gazaeans. 
 
 HeptTiTatvu, to stretch round about, 
 
 UeptTCTpdo, u, also -TeTpalva, to 
 pierce or bore all round. 
 
 ■UeptTk), lirepl, Wo) to honour very 
 highly, Ap. Bh. 3, 74. 
 
 IleptTfiTiyid, f. -§t>), Ep. coUat. form 
 from trepLTifiva. 
 
 JleplT/iriiiai orof, to, (nepiTiu/vu) 
 any tiling cut off, a slice, shaving, Plat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 304 A. ' 
 
 HepiToneic, (ug, 6, {iteptT(iiva) 
 one who cuts all round : — a shoemaker's, 
 -knife. ,1 
 
 UeptTou^, ^f, )?, iirepiTe/tva) a 
 cutting- tut' rottTid.— II. circumcision, 
 <LKX. 
 
 1170 
 
 HEPI 
 
 TlepiTO/iii,, LSpg, f/, an unKnown 
 part of a ship. 
 
 UepiTo/wg, m>, (.■KepiTi/ivu) cut off 
 all round about: abrupt, steep, Lat. 
 praeruptus, abruptus, Polyb. 1, ^6, 4. 
 
 .UepiTovaioQ, <(, ov,=vepiTdvioc, 
 siretched.OT strain^4 over: hence, to tt., 
 the membrane which contains the lower 
 viscera, the peritoneum ; also 7r. ^TfV 
 or ytTtiv, Galen, ap. Greenhill The- 
 ophU. p, 299, , , 
 
 nepiTOj/eiof.o, ov,=foreg. , 
 
 HepiTovia, of, ii, (TTepirmio;) a 
 straining, stretching.- 
 
 liepiroviov, ov, to, in a press, the 
 lever by, which one turns it. ,--.,. 
 
 ILepiToviog, ov,=7reptrovatof. 
 
 Jlcptrovof , ov, (nepiTeivu) stretched 
 round or tyver. — II. ro ir., a kind of 
 platform or deck at each side of the after 
 part of a ship, Lat. rejectum or. tabula- 
 turn, Poll. 1, 89: in the fore-part of 
 the vessel called irapeid and irTepop. 
 
 XlcpiTo^evd), (irept, rofeiiu) to shoot 
 arrows -from ,all sides. — II.=iijr£pro- 
 ^evo), to overshoot, outshoot,, TLvd, Ar. 
 Ach. 712. 
 
 JlepiTopeiu, (Tvepi,, Topevu) to rotinii 
 onatl sides; metaph. of style, Dion. H. 
 
 HepiTopvevWi,, IjKepi, Topvevu) to 
 turn as in a lathe, rouru}. on all sides. 
 Plat. Tim. 69 C, ,73 E. 
 
 IlepiTpdvog, ov, (irept, Tpav^c) 
 very distinct, TreplTpavd Xa^eiv, Plut. 
 2, 4 B, ubi V. Wyttenb. Also ircpt- 
 TpdvTJi, ii, with adv. -vuf, M. Anton. 
 8, 30. . 
 
 nepitpoOT^'Of' "'"' i.'tepl, Tpdxv 
 "kog) round the nec/c ; to tt., a neck- 
 piece, gorget, Plut. Alex. 32. 
 
 THepiTpeflGt, to tremble all round, cf. 
 irepiTpotiia. , . 
 
 HepfrpETru, f. -i/iu, {trepl, Tpewa) 
 to turn round about, !k. eIc iavTov, to 
 bring on one's own head, Lys. 104, 
 25 ; c. inf. to turn one, induce one to 
 do a thing, Plat. Crat. 418 B : to turn 
 upside down, to overturn, TJiyiyv, Plat. 
 Phaed. 95 B, cf. Ax. 370 A.— 2. jr. 
 Tivd, to turn away from, turn one's back 
 on him, dub. in Simon. Amorg. 58i — 
 II. intr. to turn or go round, Tcepl d' 
 Irpajrov apai, Od. 10, 469. 
 
 JlepiTpitlia, f. -Optilia, {mpl,rpi6a) 
 to make to congeal, kuxvtjv, Ap. Kh. 
 2, 738: — pass.,<raiieeaai Trepirpe^eTO 
 KpvaTa2,%os, .the ice /roze round the 
 shields, Od. 14,.477. 
 
 TlepiTpex<-> •■ f' -Qpi^opuu, usu. -dpfi- 
 /lov/iai : <aoi. wspiiSpd/iov, (nepl, 
 Tpexo))' To run round, spin or whirl 
 round,- Theogn. 505, Plat., etc. — 2. to 
 run about every where, be at large, Lys. 
 185, 13 ; TT. elc Tavriv, to come round 
 to the same point,- Lat. redire. Plat. 
 Theaet. 200 C : metaph., to be current, 
 in vogue, ij <k. iraipela, cominon socie- 
 ty, Ep. Plat. 333 E; dvonara nepi- 
 ToixpvTa, like dv. wepiexpvTa, Dion. 
 H. de Dinarch. 2 ; so, rhetoric was 
 called Texvii irepiTptxovaa, a univer- 
 sal art, quod in omni materia diceret. 
 Quint. Inst. 2, 21, 7.— II. c. ace. ob- 
 jeoti, to run round, Tivd, Hdt. 8, 128 ; 
 TilUvrp), Ar, San. 193 ; to run round 
 searching, T^v tlvKva, Ar. Thesm. 
 657. — 2. metaph., to come round, take 
 in, Lat. circumoenire, Ar. Eq. 56. Cf. 
 ireptlpxofuu. 
 
 IIsptTpeu, f. -Tpeaa, (irept, Tpia) 
 to. tremble round about, Tiaoi ireplTpe- 
 cav, the people stood trembling round, 
 U. U, 676. 
 
 HeplTp^aiSi A>' a piercing on all 
 sides, Chirurg. Vett. : irom 
 
 HcpiTpifTOf, ov, (n-epi, TtTpdo) 
 pierced on all sides, Vitruv'. 
 
 UepiTprixK, H, (.vepl, Tpa;i;iif) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HEPI 
 
 rough all ro^nd, very rough, Numen. 
 ap. Ath. 315 8. 
 
 TlepiTol^ris, tt, worn all round by 
 use, Antti. P. 6, 63 : metaph. worn out 
 with work, Lat. altritus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1175. — 2. practis^, shrewd, cunning. 
 From 
 
 XleplTpilSa, f. -1^0), (irepl, rpifif.)) to 
 rub ur wear down all round, part, aor 
 2 pass. TTcpiTplpeig, Lye. 790. 
 
 JlepiTpi^a, pf. jtepiTirpiya, (vepl, 
 Tpit^Ui) to creak all roiffid, Q. Sm. 12, 
 
 U-epirpiiina, aro;, to, (vepiTpl^iS) 
 any thing worn smooth by rubbing,,: 
 metaph., a practised knave, tt. diKUV 
 oiiyopuc, of a pettifogging, litigious 
 k(),a,ve, Ar. Nub. 447, Dem, 269, 19 ; 
 
 cf. illlTpllllia, imTpiTTTOC: I 
 
 JlepiTpmToc, ov, ( irepiTpiPa ) 
 smooth-teorn, 6S6g, Owe. ap. Schol. 
 Eur, Phoen. 638. 
 
 THepiTpofiiu, u,==irepiTpi80 : usu. 
 as pass., adpKes TrepiTpo/ieovTO /Ur 
 Xeanv, all the Hesh crept on his limbs, 
 Od 18,77. 
 
 Hepirpo/iof,, ov, XtrepiTpi/iu) all- 
 trembling ; . much-scared, Opp. Adv. 
 
 -/iUf. 
 
 JlepiTpoTrd^Tlv,. (irepiTperu) adv., 
 putting to rout, Ap. Rh. 2, 143. [u] 
 
 JlepiTpoTriu, Ion. and Ep. coUat. 
 form oi'KepiTpi'KD, intr., to turn round, 
 irepiTpoiriuv iviavTOC, a revolving 
 year, II. 2,29S.—2./i^Ha Treptrpotre- 
 ovref k?iavvofiev, sweeping about in all 
 directions we drove away the sheep, 
 Od. 9, 465 ; where others understand 
 it in signf. of nepiTi/ivoiuUi. v. sub 
 nepiTeiivo II. — 3. c. ace, .jreptrpo- 
 iriav 0t)^' uvOpiiiruv, perh. driving 
 about,perplexingthem,li.Hota.iieic. 
 542. 
 
 Hepirpon^, nf, vi, (wepjTpftru) a 
 turning round. Plat. Theaet. 209 £ : 
 iiripov TT., proverb, of never-ending 
 labour. Plat. (Com.) Adon. 2.-2. a 
 turning about, changing, iv irepiTpoltm, 
 by turns, one after another, Hot. 2, 168 ; 
 3, 69 : later also ix Treptrpair^f. 
 
 HepirpoTTOC, ov, (TTepirpeiTu) turn 
 ed round, whirled round, Kivvaig tt., 
 rotatory motion, prob. 1. Plut. Lysand. 
 12. 
 
 Ilep/rpOTrof, ov, o, a vertigo, dizzi 
 ness,Ae\.ti.A. 16,24? 
 
 neptTpo^o^f, ov,= 5rcp/Tpo^of» 
 esp., TrepiTpdxa^ KeipsaBai, to have 
 one's hair dipt round about, .a tonsure 
 strictly called oitd^iov, Valck. Hdt^ 
 3, 8, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 261 F. 
 
 'nepiTpoxd?a,=sq., Philo. 
 
 neptrpo;i;(i(j, coUat. form of jrepi 
 Tp^xt^t to run round, c. ace, TroXeig 
 ae TTepiTpoxouaiv doiial. Call. Del. 
 26 ; to crowd or dance- round about, 
 Aral. 815, Anth. P. 7, 338. 
 
 ncp(rptf;);toi<, ov, to (TrepL, Tpox6c) : 
 ti^tov kv TrepiTpoxltfi, the axle round 
 which the wheel revolves, wheel and axle, 
 Papp. 
 
 TleptTpoxtO/ioc, ov, 4, a running 
 round about^ 
 
 TieplTpoxoc, ov, (jrepiTp^u) run- 
 ning round, U. 23, 455. 
 
 nepjTpwfw, f. -vaa, (irepl, Tpv^") 
 to murmur, grunt round about, Q. Sm. 
 14. 36. 
 
 Tlepirpuyu, f. ^Tpti^o/iai, (irepl, 
 TpLtyu) to gnaw rouna -about, to carp at, 
 Ar. Vesp. 596 ; ir. ril^pvala nvof, to 
 nibble off, purloin her jewels, Ar. Ach. 
 258 
 
 lieptTpux^a, Ep. collat. form of 
 7rep(Tpl;((j, Q. Sm. 
 
 HeptTTdf, -dictf, -eio, -u/ia, etc., 
 T. sub itepiea-. 
 
 lUpirvyx&va : f. -Tei^ojuu : aor. 
 
HEPI 
 
 jreptHi'XOv (.irepi, rvyxavu) : —7 to 
 happen to bit aboiU, at or near, hence 
 to light upon, fall in with, meet UfifA, 
 Tivl, Thuc. 1, 20 ; 4, 120, Plat, etc. ; 
 also c. dat. lei, jr. ro irpuy/iari, An- 
 doc. 6, 8 ; (jiap/joKloie, Plat. Phaedr. 
 268 C ; &TVxni"^t< Po'y''- 1> 3'^. ^} 
 — bat, reversely, Trepiruyxdvei /tot ii 
 av/idiopd, an accident happem to, be- 
 falls me, Thuc. 4, 55 :— n-. l^rptKy, to 
 »(umhle upon medical success, of a 
 quack-doctor, Hipp. v. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Tlepifi^KiCu, to hew round about. 
 
 nepiT^/tBioc, ov, {ircpi, r6iil3o() 
 round, or at the grave, Anth. P. 7, 560. 
 
 IlrptTw/jjruWClu, f. -fau, (n-epf, rv/i- 
 Traviiu) to bedt the rifiKavov round : 
 — pass, to be stunned with drums, Plut. 
 2, 144 D, 167 C: 
 
 IlepiTVTrow, (J, to examine by feeling 
 all round, Aristaen. 1,1- 
 
 JleptTvxiit, ec,=hriTvxvCt ^u''- 
 
 Tlfptvapffu, f. -laa, strengthd. for 
 Uj8p/f(j, to treat very ill, to insult wan- 
 uMy, Tivd, Hdt. 5, 91 ; nvu n, Ar. 
 ThesDi. 535 : — pass., to be so treated, 
 Tfpof nvof ana ino rivo;, Hdt. 2, 
 152; 4, 159 ; Tavra v.. Id. 3,137. 
 
 Hcpiv^MKTla, <j, (wept, vXUktM 
 to howl, bark around, Acn. Tat. 
 
 Tleptvirvl^cj, to awaken all round. 
 
 Heptvi^aivu, to weave round or all 
 over. 
 
 Heptia, (nepC, ia) to rain round, 
 rain upon, dub. 1.' Strab. [ti] 
 
 \lep'i^dyelv, inf. aor. of inpitaBlu, 
 to eati gnaw all round, Diod. ' 
 
 UepujidnCt (s, {tepl, 0aof) gleaming 
 all round, pTue^ipuV kvkTm, 0pp. H. 
 
 2, OXwhere, on the analogy of 0aea, 
 he writes nepi<pdia\. 
 
 Ttepi^alvoilai, {irepl, ^afvu) as 
 pass., to appear or be visible all round, 
 II. 13, 179 ; hi irepupaivo'iiev<i>, on on 
 eminence seen far around, Od. 5, 476 ; 
 so, TT. kvl x^PV' H. Ven. 100.— II. to 
 be lighted on all sides, be in full light. 
 
 Tlfpc^dveia, of, h, the clear look of 
 an (jbject infuU light, Plut. 2, 674 A : 
 — hence;' distinctness, full knowledge, 
 TrxXKri vepupdvua T?f X'^P1^< ^'^'■ 
 4, 24; ff. roaav-7i Tov irpay/iOTOf 
 ^ii>6To, so great was the publicity of 
 the matter, Dem. 1102, 2, cf. Isae. 66, 
 17: [a] from 
 
 Jlepupdv^i, Cf, (nepi^aii/o/tai) seen 
 all roiatd, Thuc. 4, l(fe : td tt., figures 
 in high relief, Slallb. Plat. Symp. 193 
 A. — 2. in full light, dear, manifest. 
 Soph, Aj. 66, Ar. Eq. 206, etc; ; tt. 
 dvattfruvria. Dem. 825, 20; TeKiifj- 
 ptov, £ys. 165, 15 : — adv. -vuf, mani- 
 festly. Soph. Aj. 81, Ar. Plut. 948, 
 Thuc. 6, 60, Dem., etc.— II. famous, 
 JLat, illuslris : also in bad signf. noto- 
 rious, LXX. 
 
 Jlepiiavrd^ouai, dep., to judge su- 
 per^ially of a thing. 
 
 nepi'^avToj-, ov, = irepiAavrjc, it. 
 SdvftTdi," toopZoinJy he will die. Soph. 
 Aj. 229. — II. famous, renavmed, Lat. 
 iflurf™, lb. 599. 
 
 tllfp/^af, avTo;, i, Periphas, a son 
 ?(f Xegyplus, ApoUod. 2, 1,5. — 2. sbn 
 of Echesius, an Aetolian, II. 5, 842. 
 —3. son of Erytus, a Trojan herald, 
 II. 17, 324. — Others in Anton. Lib., 
 etc. , j^ 
 
 IXtpf^acTif, ii,—tstpi4dvcta, n. tov 
 roTTOiV, a wide view over the country, 
 Polyb. 10, 42, 8: 
 
 Ueptiplyyeta, of, i, the li^t sur- 
 rounding an object, roA'once, Plut. 2, 
 994 E: from 
 
 nept^ey7VS< k, (^fP*. i^irfo^'i '^^■ 
 romded with light, v. 1. Orph.' Arg. 
 212. 
 
 tlcpiiielSo/iai, (irepl, ^eUo/iai) dep. 
 
 IIEFI 
 
 mid., to spare and save alive, Ap. Rh. 
 1, 620; Ttvof, Plut. LucuH. 3. 
 'Jleptipepeta, a^, ij, -the line round a 
 crrt^r body, a periphery, circuMfer- 
 ence, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Arist. Eth. 
 N.l, 13, 10:— t»e outer surface, Plut. 
 Camill. 40 : roundness, a round bbdy. 
 -^11. a wandering about, hallucination, 
 LXX.: from 
 
 Zlepujiep^i, ^r, {■Kepi^lpa) moving 
 round, going about, jr. ariab^ ;|;^oJ'6j', 
 Eur. Ion 743 ; it. itpdaXiiol, rolling 
 eyes. Lye. — 2. roiind, circular, opp. to 
 eiDvc, Plat. Parm-.137 E, Phaed. 
 108 E, etc. : rh irepupEpi^, roundness, 
 Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 4,3. — 3. sur- 
 rounded by, Bpiynolg ff., Eur. Hel. 430. 
 —II. Mepi^tpi^, V. 1. in Hdt. 4, 33, 
 for Ilepipephc, q. v. 
 
 Jlspc^spdypa/ifwi, ov, (jrepi^ep^f, 
 ypafi/iTi) bounded by a circular line, 
 opp. to tiBvypa/i/ios and bpBoypaji- 
 /ibi-, Arist. Coel. 2, 4, 1. 
 
 liepi^^pu, f: Ttpiolou : aor. Trepj- 
 TpieyKa, vepi-^veyKOv (irepl, ^ipu): 
 to carry round, tot AioTof ncttti^epc 
 Kard itdaav Trp) y^v, Hdt. 4, 36; but 
 in 1, 84, c. ace. objecti, Xeovrof ire- 
 ptevecxOivtoc to tsIxo^: to carry 
 about with one. Id. 4, 64 ; valS' iyKd- 
 Watai IT,, Eur. Or. 464. — 2. to move 
 round: to hand round at table, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 2, 2 ; 3, 4 : w. tov ttoSH, to 
 bring the foot round in mounting a 
 horse. Id. Eq. 7, 2. — 3. to carry round, 
 publish, make known. Plat. Prot. 343 
 B, Rep. 402 C— 4. to brirfg round (into 
 one's own power), TrepiijveyKev el( 
 iavTov rif 'ASi^wof, Pfut. Pericl. 15. 
 — II. ov lie jrepuilpei oiSh) eldivai 
 rovTov (sc. 7/ /iv^/ai), my memory 
 does not carry me back to thiese things, 
 Hdl. 6, 86, 2; cf. Plat, Lach. 180 E. 
 — III. to endure, hold out, like dvTE- 
 Xeiv, Thuc. 7, 28, cf. Theophr. H. 
 PI. 9, 12, 1. — IV. intr. to come round, 
 recover, ix T^f voaov, Gramm. 
 
 B. pass. iTEptAepofiai, to move, go 
 round, revolve, kv' T6> ftirfi KikXt^, 
 Plat. Parm. 138 C, etc. ; mpi(l)tpo/ii- 
 vov hiiavTov, like irEpnr^/ih'ov and 
 •jTepiTe7iXojj.ivov, Hdt. 4, 72 ; also of 
 argument, 7repi6speadai e/f TdvTo, 
 Plat. Gorg. 517 C. — 2. to wander about, 
 Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — 3. jrcpiipEponevoc 
 TU peyiBei tCv T0?,/tvfidtuv, giddy 
 with the greatness of the veulure, 
 Plut. Caes. 32; cf. Id. Dio 11:— so 
 mid., in LXX., nepujteperat tov ao- 
 (piv, turns the wise man mad. 
 
 'Ileplipevyti), f. -ifeev^duai {irepl, <^ev- 
 yo)) : — to flee from, escape, iroXeflOV 
 irepl Tovie ^vyavTe, II. 12, 322 ; tjidii- 
 fioc apiBfibv irepKpevyei., the sand 
 mocks thy numbering. Find. O. 2, 
 178. — 2. esp. to escape from illness, 
 come out of it alive, Dem. 1256, 4, cf. 
 Plat. Legg. 677 B. 
 
 Mepi^Tjuo^, ov, (irepl, ^liif) very 
 famims, Orph. Arg. 24. 
 
 iHeplipTffiog, ov, 6, Periphemus, a 
 hero honoured in Salamis, Plut. 
 Solon 9. 
 
 ^TlepKli^TTic, ov Ep. ao, d, Periphe- 
 tes, son of Vulcan and Anticlea, a 
 famous robber in Argolis, slain by 
 Theseus, Paua. 2,1,4, Plut. Thes. 
 —2. son ofCopreus of Mycenae, 11. 
 15, 639.— Others in Pans., etc. 
 
 Tltpi^elpoiiai, (irepl, ijiBeipo) as 
 pass. :-^o wander about in destitution, 
 Isocr. p. 615 Bekk. 
 
 TlepiilfBividu, (irept, iiBivvOii) to go 
 all to ruin, Orph. Lith. 515. [i] ' 
 
 Hepi^XXfu), u, {.-ijtn), (irepti 0(X|p) 
 to love greatly. Honce 
 
 AK&'Jby'/V^5rS's»' 
 
 HEPl 
 
 Tlepi^iliitjalf, euc, ii, (irepl, i^i/ioa'^ 
 an unnatural obstruction in the bowels, 
 Faul.Aeg. ' 
 
 IIepj0Xe>T7f, ^f> (Trepl, 0X^6)) very 
 bttming, iiij)o(,y lat. 2, 699 E. Adv. 
 -yac, ir'. iiip^aai. Id. Cat. Maj. 1. 
 
 TlepupMyu, f. -fu, {irepl, ifiTiiyuJ 
 to turn. Mate all round or about, Plut. 
 2, 648 C. — II. trans., to set on fire all 
 round : in pass., Polyb. 12, 25, '2. 
 
 ' Uepl^^eini), to scorch, singe or thar 
 all round, Hdt. 5, 77, in pass. ; cf. ire- 
 ptMva. 
 
 ' llipii^Mdda, 6J, (Trepc, ^XtduOt) to, 
 be almost ' bursting with..,, Ttvt, Ni<:. 
 Al. 62. 
 
 ncpi0Xoy£fGj, f. -iffcj, (irept, ^"Ko- 
 yl^O)) to set on fire all round, dub., V; 
 Spohn de Extr. Od. Part. p. 199. 
 Hence 
 
 Hepi^^oyiOM^f, ov, 6, a setting on 
 fire all round, LXX. ' ■ * ■ ' 
 
 Ilepi^^otCu, f. -iao), (irepi, tjiTioi^u) 
 to strip off the bdrk, TheOphr. 
 
 'Ilspt^Aoioc, ov, {irept, <p^t6g)with 
 bark alt round, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12. 
 
 Jlepif7i.o'iaii6(, ov, b, (irepi^XoiCu) 
 a stripping off the bark, rinding, The- 
 ophr.' ■ 
 
 nep^0Aodf, ov,=7rep/0vloiof. 
 
 IlepiipX'vu, = irepultXeitd, of light- 
 ning, Ar. Nub. 396. [S] 
 
 Jlepi^oBio/iai, {irepl, ^o^ia) as 
 pass^ c. fut. mid., to fear greatly, only 
 in Xen. Cyn. 9, 17; and here L. 
 Dindorf writes ire^O^aBat. 
 
 Jlepi^ofioc ov, (irept, ^oySof) in 
 great Jear, exceeding fearful, Aesch. 
 SUpp. 736, Thuc. 6, 36 ; Tii/6c, of a 
 thing. Plat. Phaedr. 239 B; ir'epi 
 Tivot, Polyb. 5, 74, 3. 
 
 Mept^irdu, (J, f. -Tjaa, (irepl, ^ot- 
 Tau) to wander about, Cratin. ' 'X.Elp. 
 16. Hence 
 
 HepttpoHifOi^, ewf, 7f,a'wandering 
 about, Plut. Lysand. 20, Id. 2, 592 D. 
 
 Tlepi^oiTOQ, ov, (irspt, ijiotTiia) 
 wandering about, Lat. vu/^vafus,'Catl. 
 Ep. 30, 3-40. 
 
 nep(0opa, Of, ^, (iTEpt^ipa) a car- 
 rying round, handing round, of dishes 
 at table, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 4 ; (also ol 
 the meats carried round, Lat. gustatio- 
 nes, Ath. 120 B). — IL (from pass.) a 
 going or turning round, circuit, revalUr 
 bore, e. g. of theheavens and heavenly 
 bodies, Ar. Nub. 172, Plat.' Phaedr; 
 247 C, etc. : hence, — 2. o revolving 
 body ; the universe. Id. Rep. 61 6 C, cf. 
 Heind. Theaet. 153 D; 5 iirep&E ir., 
 the heavens, Critias 9, 31. — 3. the cir 
 cumference of a circle ; also the area br 
 space included in it, Herm. Eur. Bacch. 
 1059. — 4. metaph. in plur; twists, cir- 
 cumvolutions, Eubul. Oenom. 1. — 5. 
 error, LXX. Hence 
 
 UepiipopddTiv, adv., carrying round, 
 trailing about, Hipp, [u] 
 
 liEpi^dpElVOC, ov, V. ITEpi^OpiVOf. 
 
 nepi0apeu=7rep(0ep(ii, Hdt. 2, 48. 
 Hence 
 
 liepi^pri/ia, aro;, t6, any thing 
 handed round, a dish, 
 
 IleptioptiTiKoc, % ov,=sq., dub. 1. 
 Sext. £mp. 
 
 Tiepi^ptiTo;, ov, (irepujiopio) car- 
 ried lUmit : to be carried about, ollt^/ia- 
 TO, Hdt. 4, 190. — II. going or roviiig 
 about. — III. notorious, infamous, Anacr. 
 19, 2, ubi V. Bergk : — with a pun in 
 Plut. Pericl. 27. ' 
 
 Jlepi(p6ptvo(, ov, (vepl, <tioplv0) 
 covered with skin, xotptSia, Dipl^l. 
 Incert. 7, ubi al. irepKpdpEtva. 
 
 TtEptipopoc, ov,= irepi^pi)T0Q, susp. 
 
 JlEplijiopTog, ov, much ladeji, susp' 
 
 XlEptippdy^, ijg, ^,=sq., Geop. 
 
 Jleptipayua, aroe, to, (irepiipSir 
 1171 
 
nEPi 
 
 uw) a fence refund a place, Tim. Locr. 
 
 ipp B. 
 ' tlepi^payfiio), a, = irepL^p.dijfiu,: 
 
 from 
 liepifpayiwi, ov, S, a fencing rtumfi 
 tlept(l>auon^i if, very thoughtful^ very 
 
 carefi^l, H. Hbm, Merc. 464, v; 1. Od. 
 
 23, 73. Ady. -Siac, freq; m Horn., 
 
 always in phrase aTZTijaav. it-, II. 1, 
 
 466, ^tc. : from 
 Jlepi^p,u.^6jiai, [jtepl, ^pafu) as 
 
 mid., to think, abimi^ twn^ over in oneU 
 
 niind, consider on ait sides, voffTOVt Od. 
 
 I. 76, cf. Nic. Th. 71S. — IK much 
 later as, p^ss., to be expressed peri- 
 pKrasticaUy, involved, Plat. 2, 407 A. 
 
 Ilepitj>paKTog, ov, ( TTspttftpuffau) 
 
 fenced, round, ijuc. Bacch. 6: to v., 
 
 an inclosure, Plut. Thes. 12. 
 Hepitfipct^t^, ewf, jy, a fencing rt^mdi 
 Ilfpi(j)pu(n(ieoc, ^i (Treptfpu^ofi^i) 
 
 circumlocution, periphrasis, PlUt. 2, 406 
 
 F, etc. 
 
 Tl€pC(}ipuaCTUi, Att. -TTO), f. -f(J, 
 
 (flrepi, (j>puaao)) to fence round, Hipp, 
 p. 291, in pass. ; also to fortify all. 
 rmmd. Plat. Rep. 365 B. 
 
 'nepi.<j>paanK6c,Jl, ov, {irepl^^iaLs) 
 periphrastic. Ady. -ftuf , Gramm. 
 
 XLepi^plaau, ( Tvepi, ^pi^pu ) to 
 shudder around, Tov viKvif., Q, Sm. : 
 — to shudder at a thing. 
 
 Tiepi^povEu, f. -^(T(j, (Trept, ^povia) 
 to turn over in the ndml, speculate about^ 
 c, ace. rei, tov tj^lov, Th irpd.yfiaTa.^ 
 Ar. Nub. 225, 734.— II. to pass over in. 
 thought, i. e. neglect, despise, c. ace. 
 Thuc. 1, 25 ; later also c. gen.. Plat. 
 Ax. 372 B. — III: intr., to,be wise above 
 others, ^ K£pi(j>p' laTopig- tov drtiwv^ 
 Aeschin. — 2. to be very, thoughtful, 
 nep.itkpovavaa rj}iiKta, Plat. Ax. 365 
 $. Hence ^ 
 
 Tlepc(pp6v7]<Ti^, euf, 7j, speculation,— 
 
 II. contempt, Plut. Camill. 6, Pericl. 
 5, etc. 
 
 Hepi^poavvTii i/c, ri, .= foreg. II., 
 V, 1. Plut. : in pi., Coluth. 19& 
 
 Xiepi^povpHxii, = s'q., 0pp. H. 4, 
 233. 
 
 JlcpKJipovpia, u,, f. -■^au, {nepi, 
 6povpE0)) to guard on all sides, blockade, 
 Thuc. 3, 21. 
 
 Jleptfppiiyif^, ^f,. quite dried up, 
 parched ; from 
 
 Xlepi^pvyu, f. -fu, (TrcjOi, ^pvyu) 
 to dry up, parch aU-.round, liXX. [v] 
 
 Tlepiifipt-fv, ovoi, i, ij, (ncpi, <l>p^v) 
 verj/thvj^hfful, very careful; freq. in 
 Od. as epith. of, Penelopfi ; of other 
 notable dames, Od. U, 344.; 19, 357 ; 
 and (only once) in I!. 5, 412 ; of men 
 first in H^s. Sb. 297, 313.; rixva, 
 Hes^ Th, 894. — n., like itrifi^puv,, 
 haughty, overweening,, Aesch. Supp. 
 740 ; so, kepiipova 6' iXaicec, Id. Ag. 
 1426. 
 
 Tiepi<l)vyri, ot, i, (7repi(jiEvya) a 
 plaseofrefiige, Plut, Demetr. 46. 
 
 Itepi^i^f, if, (mpi'i^uu) growing 
 routed about or on, it. T^ yy', growir^g 
 close to the ground, .Diosc. ' 
 
 Ilept<l>v?MKTj, ij^, y, an outpost, pi- 
 quet: from 
 
 " Ilepi^uAaffffu, Att. -ttu, to-, guard 
 all round. . 
 
 n-epttjivptj, to mingle rt/und. about, 
 confound-utterly, [v'] 
 
 tlept<ltv<7,do), u, f. -^<ra), to blow round 
 aln)u(, . Hence 
 
 Tlepi^HajlTO!:, ov, bloum upon from 
 all sides, Ar. Lys. 3?.3. [iJ] , 
 
 Il£p«'^t)a(f, EUf, ^, ^treptfiu) a 
 growing around; ox, that which grows 
 round, Theophr. — II. of corn,iAe com- 
 ing.iofull growth. 
 
 Xlepi^Tevu, {.■Kepi, ifivTeva) toplmit 
 rmmd about. Plat. Legg, 947 E. 
 U78i 
 
 HEPI 
 
 Ileplij>VTO^, ov.,planted or soum round 
 about, App. : from 
 
 Ilepi^vw [i)], fut. -tfrvau. [v]l aor. 
 1 Ttepieijivaa {■nepi., ^u),: to middi, to 
 prow round, or upon, make to stick on. A 
 thing as if it had grown there, stick 
 or fix upon, tl nepi. tl, Plat. Tim,. 78 
 D- — II. pass., '7rEpt(j}vofiai [iJ] ; with 
 fut. mid. -iaojiai [i] ; pf. ana. aor. 2 
 act. ■Kepmi^K.a ; irepti^vv, inf ire- 
 piipvvat, past, irepttpvg [v], in un-Att. 
 writers al so TVEpifv^vat and Tztpupveig 
 (Horn, has it only in Od.) -.—to grow, 
 round about or upoji,, Trepl <5* alyeipot 
 TTEfvaai, Od, 9,. 141 ; c. dat., Kiaabg 
 naTMiUfiTTEpMeTftii Eubul. Stephan. 
 2.: but in Hom. to cling to, c. dat., 
 'O&vo^l^ TTEpifvaa, Od. 19, 416i(so of 
 shoes, izEpiE^vaav HepatKat, Ar. Nub. 
 ISl, cf. Plat. Rep. 6i2 A);— also c. 
 ace, to embrace, hug, Od. 24, 236, cf. 
 16, 21 ; 24, 320.— 2, of. com, to come to 
 full growth, Tlieophn — 3. metaph, 
 of a report, to gain currency about, rivi, 
 Isocr. 97 E. 
 
 0fpi0.UJ'E'6J, U, f, -^<TU, (jrepj, JS6)r 
 
 viu) to sound round,, re-echa, Plut. 
 Mar. 20. 
 
 TlEpidupoQ, ov, [trtpi, (juip) easy to 
 detect^ plut.. 2; 49 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 
 
 TiepifoTi^u, i.,-iau. (itEpi, (puTi^o) 
 to. shine round about, Plut. 2, 953 A. 
 Hence 
 
 TLtpLipuTiafidg, ov,&',a shining round, 
 about, Heliod. 
 
 TiEptxalvw, {TTEpi, j^aLvu) like afi- 
 ^t;^;a/vw, to suiallow, with wide-opened 
 mouth, Ael. N. A. 4, 33, Luc. Merc. 
 Cond. 3', — ^0 to . gape, at with aston- 
 ishment, c. ace, NiCet, 
 
 TiEpt-X^tptj, f. -XdlPTjOtd, to rejoice, at 
 a thing : also in mid. 
 
 IlEpiXiiTjw, Qy f. -«(Ta>, to loo^e, .all 
 round, slack one's, hold. 
 
 Ti.Epixii^lv6u, a, (TTEpi, x<^^'-v6u) 
 to bridle.alLrowui,.hem:in, .4pp. 
 
 JlEpixaXxoi, ov, {nEpl, yaX/tof) 
 covered with.brass. or copper, Atn..413rB. 
 
 Tl.Eptxo.^Kdu, u, {Ttspi, ;i;fl^oti). 
 to cover with brass or capper, coppKr, 
 LX:X", 
 
 XlEpiXStvSrjg, is, (.WEpi, ravMvi^) 
 much-containing, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E. 
 
 IleptxMpaKdu, (J, (irepi, x^P'^'^ou 
 
 to .turround with a paUsudp, ir. to teZ- 
 
 01, Aeschin. 87, 30: generally, to 
 
 /ortify, Pblyb. 4, .56, 8:— pass., to, be. 
 
 all hemmed in, Dinsrch. 98; 22. 
 
 JlEpiXUpaiif^p, ijpoc. A, (nEpixa- 
 pdaau) an instrument for cutling_.away 
 the gums from teeth to be drayirn. 
 Medic. 
 
 nep£yapa/£Tt«of, 37, 6v,fiiforcutting 
 round, Diosc, 
 
 IIepi;);ap^/[cwa, arog, to, an . in- 
 trenchment,. LXX [a] 
 
 IXeptxdpa^tCeoS, ri, a cuttinground, 
 scarifying, [xa] 
 
 JiEptxdpdaao), Att,, -ttu : fut. -^o 
 {TTEpL, Xapduau) '. — to scratch or cut all 
 round, scarify : esp. to engrave tetters 
 which forma circle or part of one, such* 
 as 0, P, C, V. Bourdin ad Arl Th«am. 
 782. 
 
 . XLepirdpfia, of, 7, excessive joy, 
 Plat,PKL 65.D, Legg. 732 C; opp. 
 to TTEpiaUvvla : [a] from 
 
 IlEptxdpTJs, Ef , (ffEpi, x^lpt^) exceed- 
 ing joyous ox glad, opp. to jrepiwdvvof, 
 Hdt. 3,, 35, etc.. Soph. Ai. 693, Plat., 
 etc.; nvl, at a thmg, Polyb. 1,34, 
 12; iiri Tivi, 1, 41, 1 ; Sid Ti, 4, 86, 
 5 ; TO 7r.=foreg., Thuc. 2, 51 ; 7, 73. 
 Adv. -puf . Hence , 
 
 Tlepi,Xdpl.ai Of, V, poet, for irepixp.- 
 peia. 
 
 nEpwoaicu,. collat. pres. form of 
 vepijcmvu, Hijjp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 % 
 
 nEPi 
 
 I[EpLxeM.6iA, €>, (■Jrepl, yetXow) to 
 edge round, ffidrfpifi, Xen. Eq. 4, 4, 
 nEpjrEjpidiof, OV, = ITEplXEipiOC. 
 
 m 
 
 Tjepixeipiio/icu, (tzepU xf.tpigiA) 
 dep- mm,, to subdue entirely, Dion. R. 
 
 npptj^eipjOf,. ov, (irepi, xeip) round 
 the hand.: fo jr. (sc. i^cAjoh) a bracelet. 
 
 JlepiXEtpag, ov,=lOTeg. : also, to 
 ■tr£plxEtpav,—Td ■KEpixEipim', Polyb. 
 2, 29,. 8 : cf. ■nEpiaijifippu, wepiC(pvptov. 
 
 tleplxEV/ta, arog, to, {mpLXEtA) that 
 which.iff rneited round, a rim or. edging, 
 V. 1, 11.23, 561, ubi nunc divigjmTrept 
 ;i;6D;«a. 
 
 HsptXEu, f. -xEvau : aor. vepUx^' 
 Ep. pres. ^EpiYEvu), SLOT- Trepireva 
 {iTEpi, x^^")' ^ P^^^ round about, 
 over or upon, II. 21, 319 : esp, of metal., 
 wprkqrs,! ff; mdtoi' xepaai, to put 
 gold round the horns, i. e. gild them, 
 11. 10,294, Od. 3, 384; also in mid., 
 Xpvaov .irepixfierai dpyiptp, he puts 
 gold, round, his silver, 1. e. gilds his 
 silver,. Qd. 6,232; 23, 1S9.— Inpass., 
 to be pfruted or spread,.all about, Hdt. 3, 
 12 ; of persons, to pour or crowd.round, 
 Id. 9, 120; nvi, round one. Plat. 
 Rep. 488 C ; also nvd, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 2, 21.— 2. in aor mid. irept^aaBiu, to 
 taksio moderate bath, MnesUa. ap. Ath. 
 4g4B. 
 
 UepixBai), 6, 5, iTTspt, xSM) round 
 about the earth, Anth. P. 9, 778, ace. 
 to Brunck's conjecture., 
 
 liEpixili.ou, <J, to eat one's fill. 
 
 TiEpLX^aiviJ^tfi,-io wrap on^s self in 
 a x^aXya. 
 
 nEpi;^Aoi'jf<j,=fpreg,,,dub, 
 
 bile, very bilious, Hlpp^ , „^ 
 
 Ilepixopev»,(w^l,Xopevbiyto d^^ace 
 round px.aioufiJSlaT, Phoen. 315; Ttfia, 
 Luc. D. Marin, 15,^3:. 
 
 XlepixpEfitTTOS,. ov, spat upon,, de- 
 spicable. 
 
 Ileptxpf/fiUTog, ov, surrounded with 
 possessions, rolling in wealth. 
 
 Xlepixptfi^m-dg, rj, ov, drawing, near, 
 £ 1, Aesch. Supp. 878; v. Dind. 
 
 Uepycplai.g, Euc, fi, {ircptxpla) a 
 plastering over, besmearing., Diosc. 
 
 TlEpixpia/ta, OTOf, rd, {trepixpiu) 
 ointment. 
 
 JlEpixpttJTog, ov, plastered over, be- 
 smeared, Plut. 2, 1(B A : ftom 
 
 Jiepixpiau f. -fe"! (wepi. ;tP'") '" 
 plaster .over, besmear, Hipp, {.xpi^ 
 
 IIep(j;pi>ffof, ov, (irspi, xeVK) "">' 
 ered with gold Qt set in gmd^ .Chares 
 ap Ath. 538 D,Luc. Nee, 12. Hence 
 
 JiEpiypvtrda, .u,to gild all over, Hdt. 
 4, 65.— IT. to set in gold. 
 
 HEpMrfa, (THEpixtUi) adv., shed 
 arpuTwi, Hipp, ^ 
 
 IlEpixi>/ia, a-of, to, that which is 
 poured..round or over. 
 
 JlEplXvnig, ft, a pouriTig round, or 
 over. 
 
 HepcXyr^f^ ^pog, A, one who pours 
 over- 
 
 JlEptxvTjjpiov, ov, TO, a vessel for 
 pouring over : neut. from 
 
 Il£pj;fiirvpi(if,,a, ov, pouring round 
 about or over, bathing. 
 
 JlepixifJiC, ov, a,=7repipiT^p. [v] 
 
 TLspixiia'vviii, (.trspl, ravw/ii) to 
 heap around with earth, Diod. 
 
 JlEpix^oitat,.^ f. -x^oiiifi, (ir«p/, 
 Xdofioji) to be exceedh^g. angry, tlvI, 
 with one, 'Jtepi Tivog, about a thing, 11. 
 9,_449.; 14, 266,— both" times in aor. 
 •KEpixt^oo-TO. — Ep. word, 
 
 Itepixupia, u, f. -rjea, XvEpl, ro- 
 pi<4iUlgoro^nd,.^X. Av,958,— II, hke 
 TrepiJpxa/itth ^ come. round to the same 
 place, to revolve, as the heavenly ho- 
 diest Anaxsg, ,Kr, 8.— 2,«i>.!!oni«row(l 
 
to, come to in auccetsiim,' jr. el^ Aapetov 
 il^aoi^tltiitKit.i, aiO; cf. Trepiep- 
 ;i;ouac, mpleiiii (el/u). Hence 
 
 nepirupifatg, ea;, ri, a going round 
 abmit.^~^l, 'a coming round to the tame 
 place, a revolution, Anaxag. Fr. fl. 
 
 Tleplxapoc, ov, {ttepi, x^poc) round 
 about a^ace: olveplvtJpoi, the people 
 about, Plut. Cat. Maj. 25, etc. : <ti ir. 
 (sc. y^), the country roundabout, LXX. 
 lUpiilMia, (,'itipl,fai(S) to touch or 
 handle all round, two;, Nio. Al. 122. 
 
 Hepji^fUiO), inf. -iji^v, Ar. Eq. 909 sq. ; 
 fut. -ij/^li) {itspl, ^&a) : — to vApi all 
 round, esp. towipe the eyes, Ar. 1. c, 
 Pint. 730. Hence 
 
 Hepiipti/ia, arof , to, anyihing^wiptd 
 off,mh,t§tcouring, N. T. :— alsotae- 
 taph., like KaBapfia : and 
 
 u.eplil)t}ai^, i), a wiping or cleaning. 
 JlepljjJiiipo^, ov, 6, aihaster of arith- 
 metic, Suid. 
 
 Tidpl^WiiplZu, i. -laa, to murmur, 
 vih^et vround. 
 
 tlcpi^lMu, (J, (mpl, ^Mu) to 
 make bald all round, mepc^l^d^vat 
 T(i( adpicai, to haveime>t tte^ atript 
 alt oj, Hdt. '9, 83. H«nce 
 
 Uxpt\lrlX<J>ri.(, ii, a atripping of hair 
 all Tound. [t/fC] 
 
 ^epttlto^siM>, -u, f. 'TjOij, {tr^pL, ^o- 
 Ata) to tound laudly, Plut. 2, 266 £. 
 Hence 
 
 HepiibdA^ffig, fj, aloud noiiie, Plut. 
 2, 549 C. 
 
 Utptibvyno;, oO, i, = nept^V^i;, 
 Plat. Ax. 366 D. 
 
 UepiTlAiKToc, ov, (irepiiliixa) cooled 
 alt ratink, .quite co6l, very cold, Anth. ; 
 — cooled on the suiface. Chill, of places, 
 Plut. Aemil. 14, Id. 2, 649 C— II. 
 fdmied all round, hence made much of, 
 fondled, beloved, Alciphr. (The deriv. 
 from ibyx^, in this last signf., has 
 been disproved by Riemer, cf. Jac. 
 A. P. p. IxtiiT.) 
 
 Ylepiibv^iC, eaif, n, {irepiij/Cxt') '^ 
 cooling thoroughly. — H. a bm^g chilled 
 on the surface Or extremities, Lat. per- 
 frictio, fiipp., and oft. in Pint. ; T. 
 jrepii/ilijtu II. 
 
 Uxpiiiivxpo'S, ov, cold all round or 
 very co/d.— The form neptijniXBSt •'>'> 
 ;s very dub. in Atnth. 
 
 nepiiliixu, t -fu, (srspC, iivxa) to 
 cool all round : to 'cool or chill on the 
 surface orextremities of the body, !Lat. 
 perfrigerare : — pass, to become so ehUled, 
 Hipp., and oft. in Plut. ; v. Fogs. Oe- 
 cdn. [D] ^ 
 
 XieptuSevuiva;, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from TrepLOoevtJ, by digressions, cirouit- 
 ously, Plut. 2, 537 D. 
 
 Jlepa^Sca, a, {irspl, ^if) like we- 
 Ql^u, to subdue by ^tla, Luc. (?) 
 Philopatr. 9. 
 
 HtpiuSSvaa, a, f. -lyiru, (.irepiHSv- 
 vof) to cause excessive pain: pass, n^- 
 piaSvvdofiaL, 'to suffer excessive pain, 
 Hipp. 
 
 U.eptaivvia, ij, f. ■t^&o,(weptiiSv- 
 vcc) to feel excessive pain,'^pp. 
 
 TlEpcaivvCa, of, ri,' excessive pain, 
 Hipp., Plat. Rep. 583 D, Plut., etc. ; 
 V. iFoes. Oecon. : opp. tO'irepc;);apeca : 
 from 
 
 HepiuSvvof, ov, (urepl, iSvvri) ex- 
 ceeding painful, of deatn, Aescn. A^. 
 1448, c(. Plat. Lege. 873 C— M. tuf- 
 firing great pain, Hipp., and Dem. 
 1260, 25. Adv. -vuf.— The form jre- 
 ouidvvof is bad, hattnpteSwdu, -veu 
 ilst<to b6 rejected. Lob. Phryn. 718. 
 
 IleptaSia, u, f. -oBrjaa and -itaa, 
 (irepl, ii0i(j) to puih or shme about, 
 Dem. 670, 17, Plat Tim. 79 C, E :— 
 pass., to be shoved away, pushed out of, 
 
 HEPK 
 
 tK rrivTUv irtpieiiafUOa, Thuc. 3, 
 67 ; IT. -iv Tivi, to lose orteU place in a 
 person's favour, lb. 67 : absol. to be 
 fejeciM, defedted, Lat. repulsumferre, 
 Arist. P«.'5, 4, B,cf.6, 14. 
 
 UepcuSi^,' f. -Itso, V. 1. for foreg. 
 in Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 6. 
 
 Tiepuifuov, Hv, to, a garment uiom 
 fomidthe shoulders, Lat. supparum or 
 gupparus-. Strictly neut. from 
 
 tlepiiS/uo;, ov, {irepl, u/ioc:) rouitd 
 the shoulders. Hence 
 TlepiuiiiQ, Mof, 7i,=TrepLi>iitov. 
 Jleptdvvpoi, ov, (irepl, ovofta) far- 
 famed, Orph. Arg. 147. 
 
 ILeptatreu, u, t -i)ca, (jnepiiUP^f) 
 to gaze-around, Philostr. 
 
 IlepiUTr^, ijg, i), {itepl, ai0) a place 
 e&nimandihg a mde'Vieu), like OKomd, 
 a watch-tower, II. 14, 8, Od. 10, 146, 
 etc. ; so Plat. Polit. 272 E; iK wepi- 
 uiriji, by a- bird's-eye view, Luc. Symp. 
 11. — II. circunupection, ffoXi\^ tt. Tt- 
 VOf voietdBai, to ehoVr much caution 
 in a thing, Thw. 4, 86. (The form 
 TrepjojT^ is only a f. 1.) 
 
 IfepjuW^f, ^fi (4fep/, inli) far-seen, 
 dub. <m Orpn. Arg. 14. 
 Hepiawi^oiiat, dep. mid.j^TrepUii- 
 
 JI.eptt!)<7to^, ov, immense, vast, extra- 
 ordinary, like wepiaaoc, Solon 12, 7 ; 
 pqieu, Soph. Fr. 604 j irepuiaia el- 
 m(, of Pythagol-as, Emped. 419 :— 
 usu. as adv. irepiClatov, 'exceeding, be- 
 yond measure, 11. 4, 359, Od. 16, 203 ; 
 so, wepiuaia in H. Horn. 18, 41 : — 
 also c. gen., just like jfepi, Trepoaaiov 
 iMjUV, far beyond the rest, H. Horn. 
 Oer. 363, Find. I. 5 (4), 3. (Pwb. 
 ortg. an Ion. form for nepiavatoQ from 
 kepleifu, eonse(j.=7r«pt(jv.) 
 
 JlepLiiOiQ^ h, {irepioidefS^ <t shoving 
 about, Arist. Rerumpubl. Fragm. 
 
 TlepturecXoo), u, (irept, wTeikfi) to 
 cicatrise alt round, Hipp. 
 
 Mepi>t>rlc, tio;, ig,=a/i<j>uTic. 
 
 UipKa, i), V. sub TtipKti. 
 
 TlepKaia, f. -affo, (irip/cos) to turn 
 to a ctark or blackish colour, strictly of 
 grapes and olives beginning to ripen, 
 Chaercm. ap. Ath. BOS P, Theophr.— 
 2. meiaph. (MFybung men, whose beard 
 b^iR to darken their faces. Call. 
 Lav. Pall. 76 ; cf. oklu^u. 
 
 TlepKalvo, to make (lark-coloured, 
 blacken. 
 
 tn^p/ca^f, ov, fi, Peroalus, daugh- 
 ter of Chilon, wife of Demaratus, 
 Hdt. 6, 65. 
 
 II^pKuva, Td, a sort of woven stuff. 
 
 Hepitdf, o(5of,"poet. fem. of wepKOf, 
 Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 D. . 
 
 n^p/ci7, )?f, i), (irepnoc) a tiv«r-fish 
 so called from its dusky colour, the 
 perch, lat. perca, Oomici ap. Ath. 319 
 B ; alsoir^pfca, fi,"". MeinekeMenand. 
 .p. 181. 
 
 JlepKidtov, ov, TO, dim. from nip- 
 Kij, Anaxaiidr. Lycurg. 1. [t] 
 
 HepKifi ISoc, 5,=7r?pK5. 
 
 Itep/cvdirrepac, ov, (irepKvi^, irre- 
 povj diukyjwinged, uerbi;, Arist. H. 
 A. 9, 32, 3. 
 
 HEPKNO'S, jy, 6w, dark-cotdured, 
 strictly of grapes or olives when be- 
 ginning to ripen, hence dark, duiky, 
 name of a kind of eagle, II. 24,' 316, 
 ef. Arist.. IH. A. 9, 32, and v. foreg. : 
 livid, likejfeiljT^of, Foes. Oec. 'Hippn 
 etc. : cf. iimrepKva;. — ^Less usu. col- 
 lat. forms are ir^picof, jrpeKvdf, »rpa- 
 evdf. — II. 6 irepKVof , as ^ubsl., n kind 
 df AsuA, Arist. ubi supra. Hence 
 
 Vivpki)6u, il>,=wepicaitB>. Hence 
 
 tlipKvafia, ntoc. To, a duiky spot. 
 
 ntepj-, iitpv,^'rtpmQt,Jm^. P. 
 
 HEPO 
 
 tlfepm!)*)?, tjc, )?,=n«pK(5Tij» Xen. 
 
 illepKuaio;, a, ov,of Perc3te,b 11., 
 11.^831: from 
 
 tlXepKiSr)?, rii, ii, Percote, a city of 
 Sly^ia on the Hellespont between 
 Abydus and Lampsacus, II. 11, 2^9 ; 
 Hdt. 5, 117: also called Hepitun-)), 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 26 (ubi v. Sclineid,): 
 in Strabo IlaXamepieaT)]. 
 
 iHep/itiaoc, and -/ititrodi, ov, 6, 'the 
 Pemiesus, a river of Boeotia, v»hich 
 unites with the Olmius and empties 
 into the Copai'c lake, now Pamiia, 
 HeSiTh. 566 ; Strab. p. 407. 
 
 nipva, 1)^, ^, a ham, Lat. perHa, 
 Strab. (Either from irepovri II, or 
 the same word with trTipva, which 
 might itself be derived from ^repd- 
 
 tUpvij/ii, part.7rBpvi4f,3 Ep. impf. 
 TripvaoKe in Hom. To Carfy ou£,-e8p. 
 for sale, to export, sell, esp, of trade in 
 slaves, of captives, who were trans- 
 ported to countries beyond the seas 
 and sold, irtpvaax' ivTip' l^eaKeiri- 
 ptiv&^c ki ^dftov, U. 24, 752; so, 
 irepwif liri vHjaav, 11. 22, 45 ; also of 
 other merchandise, KT^fiaTa Vepvu- 
 fieva, goods sold or fir sale, 11. 18, 292, 
 cf. Pind. 1. 2, 11 ; so, Totf fe*b<f to 
 XPVIi-a.Ta irepvdQ, Eur. Cycl. 271, cf. 
 Ar. Eq. 176.— A poet., and mostly Ep. 
 word. (From irepda B, akin to iri- 
 irpdrsKa, hence irdpvii, q. v.) 
 
 ' *;, 6, name of .a bird of prey, 
 
 prqb. f. I. for irTipvic. 
 
 tlipaioQ, i/, Aeol. for ireploSof, 
 Pind. N. 11, 51, cf. Bockh ad O. 6, 
 38 (55). 
 
 tHepoitJar, 6, Peroed&s, a cavalry 
 officer of Alexander the Great, Arr. 
 An. 2, 9, 3. 
 
 Xltp6vBiiti, t6. Dor. for i^epoviipa. 
 
 Tlepovaa, u, f. -^ta, (wepdvi)) to 
 pierce, pin, Sobpi fiiaav nepdVTiae, II. 
 7,145; 13,397.-2. inmid,, ;i;^fvttv, 
 ■idv'dv Wepov^caadai, to buckle tin oner's 
 mantle, one's robe, 11. 10, 133 ; 14, ISO, 
 cf. Theocr. 14, 66. 
 
 HepiJv;?, ^, i, (ireiptj, jrepdu) orig. 
 any thing pointed for -piercing or pin- 
 ning, iesp. the tongue of 'a buciele or 
 brooch : ''hence, a buckle, -broobh, Lat. 
 fibiila, n. 6, 425, Od. 19, 226 ; a state- 
 robB'Witkt»frelVe broociies is mention- 
 ed in Od. 18,293: also a large pinused 
 for' fastening bn the outer garment or 
 cloak {IpuTiov), Hdt. 5, 87, Soph. O. 
 T. 1269.— Of. ir6p7r^.—2. u pin for 
 twisting ropes round, on board ship, 
 Ap. Rh.— 3. a linchpin, Parthen. 6 ; cf. 
 -Diet. Antiqq, B.y. fibula. — II. the small 
 bone of the arm or leg, Lat. os radii, 
 Xen. Eq. 1, 5; cf. Kv^ji^: — also an 
 excrescence from a b&ne, Hipp. : v. 
 Foes. Oecon. — III. a sea-fish, bo called 
 •because like -a pin in shape, 
 
 Hepdv^/ia, arof, rd, {'!repevda)= 
 iropiTTjiia, a garment pinned or buckled 
 an, like irepovj/rptf , Theocr. 15, 79.' 
 
 IXepov^rcf, i6og, ^,=sq., ^inrexo- 
 vat IT., Anth. P. 7, 413. 
 
 'n.tjmijTpii, t'dof, ^, Dor. -drpif, 
 '(^ep&l/jy) a robe fastened on tkeshtftUder 
 ■uiitha buckle or brooch, TheoCr. 15, 21, 
 the same as (lb. 34) is called xara- 
 TTTVxii i/J-irepovd/id, cf. itep&vtiila. 
 It was a Woollen garment Wotn b; 
 Dorian women ; being sleeveless, fast- 
 ened on each shoaMer by a brooch ; 
 closed on the right side, but on the 
 left only kepttogether by a fewclasps, 
 hencB called ax'aTos ;i;<Tiiv and dj- 
 ir^aCv Ifianov ; Whereas the Ion. and 
 Att. women's rirflv "was, Uke a mod- 
 ern shirt or ^ift, of linen, close at 
 both sid«a, etc., V. Mflller Dor. 4 2 
 4 3.— Ace. to Hdt. 5, 87, the Doiiis 
 n7S 
 
HEPS 
 was the original Hellenic, and even 
 Atbenian, dress. 
 licpoviov, ov,'t6, dim. from jfepS- 
 
 V7J. 
 
 ilepovic, lio(, ^,=irsp(5vi7, Soph. 
 Tr. 925. 
 
 tnepOTffto, Of, ^, Perusia, a city of 
 Etruria, now Ferugia, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 iltpirepeia, af, r}, idle boaiting, 
 vaunting, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 RepTrepevoiiai, (Trepwepoj) dep., to 
 boast or vaunt one^sself, lilie oKa^ovev- 
 ofiat, N. T. ; cf.i kfi-KEpir-. 
 
 illepTrep^va, tj, Perperma, -a. city 
 of Mysia,. Strab. p. 607. 
 
 Xleimepia, a^, Tji^='jrep'Jf€peia. 
 
 tliepn'^pvaf, a, b, the Rom. name 
 Perperna, Strab. p. 646. 
 
 llipnspo^, ov, vain-glorinus, brag- 
 gart^ like i.%ai;uv, Polyb. 3a, 6, 5 ; 40, 
 6, 2. . (Cf. Lat.peTT^eras, perperitudo.) 
 
 Ilippa, 71, only in Lye. 1428, where 
 an old gloss explains it as a dialectic 
 word for y^, which gives a sufficient 
 sense. 
 
 ^Ile^pai^ia, of, ij, and Jlepat^ia, 
 Thuc. 4, 78, Perrhaebia, a district of 
 Thessaly between Olympus and Tem- 
 pe, Strab. p. 440 sqq. Hence 
 
 tIIc^Aa(,&'f, j'Jof, ii, Perrhaibidn, 
 iToTiii, htrab. 1. C. 
 
 ^TlejiliaiPol, uv, oi, and Xlepdi^bi, 
 the Perrhaebt, Perrhaebiaits, a Thes- 
 salian tribe, Strab. p. 438 sqq. 
 
 Ylifi/ioxoi, ov, Aeol. for ireplojiog, 
 ^=viTepoxoc, TLvl, Sappho 69. 
 
 Ilipffa, Ep. for iirspaa,! aor. from 
 irip&tjf 11. ' 
 
 Tlepaaia, ij, v. vepaia. 
 
 tllepoaiof, ov, 6, Persaeus, — 1.= 
 llsparic, father of Hecate. H. Hom. 
 Cer.'^24. — 2. a stoic philosopher from 
 Citium in Cyprus, at first a slave, 
 Ath. 140 B, etc. 
 
 iXlepaag, Dor.= n^p(n7f. 
 
 ilepaea or ■jrepala, ac, r}^ poet, also 
 W^pirem (q. v.), Lat. Persea, a kind of 
 Aegjiptian tree with the fruit grow- 
 ing from the stem, perh.=ffepo'(ov, 
 Hipp., and Theophr. : — often con- 
 founded with the peach-tree, fxri'Xia 
 UeptTiKTj, Lat. Persica ; prob. also 
 difrcrent from the poisoTi-tree, ^ Trep- 
 traia, which is said to have been 
 Drought to Aegypt by Gambyses, v. 
 Schneid. Ind. ad Theophr. 
 
 Ilipaem, ti, poet, for irepala, Nic. 
 Al. 89. 
 
 iUepcreia, cf, ^, Persia, a fountain 
 near Mycene, Paus. 2, 16, 6. 
 
 tHepffetd^f, ov, 6, son of Perseus: 
 — ol JlepcTEtoai, the Persidae : — 1. de- 
 scendants of Perseus, Thuc. 1, 9: and 
 — 2. ■ of the Persian kings of the 
 Achaemenid family, Hdt. 1, 135 ; de- 
 sceTuiants ofPerses (IL 2). 
 
 tncpffeior, a, ov, of Perseus, Per- 
 siitB, Kur. Hel. 1464. 
 
 Jlepff^TTo^ff, ewf, 6, 7j_, (TrepPo, jrd- 
 Atf) destroyer of cities, Lamprocl. ap. 
 Ar. Nub. 967 ; poetj . also irepaiirro- 
 }uf, Aesch. Pers. 65. — II. w, Persijio- 
 lis, the ancient capital of Persia and 
 burial-place of her kings, also written 
 UepaaiiroXis, tSttab. p. 728 sqq. — 
 III. i, son of Telemachus and Pqly- 
 caste, Hes. Fr. 7, 3. 
 
 JlepafTTToXic, eof, 6, ^, poet, for 
 foreg. 
 
 ncpffctif , ia( Ion. and Ep. ^or later 
 Ion. eoi; b, Perseus, son of Jupiter and 
 Danae, one of the most famous-Gre- 
 cian heroes, 11. 14, 320, and Hes. — 
 t2. son of Nestor and Anaxibia, Od. 3, 
 414.^ — 3. the last king of Macedonia, 
 reduced to subjection by PauUiis Ae- 
 milms, Polyb.f^II. ajish, Ael. N. A. 
 3, 28. - 
 
 H74 
 
 HEPS 
 
 llepal^aaaai i), Att. UtpaibaTfa, 
 Eur. Phoen. 684 ; also, Jlepai^aaaa 
 (q. v,),= IIfp(Te0dv);. 
 
 IlEpffe'^oveia, tj, poet., esp. Ep. for 
 Uepae^ovTi, tU. 9, 457 ; Od. freq; 
 
 n.epae<tidvri, r/;, i], poet., and esp. 
 Ep., Ilepaefovsm, as always in II. 
 and Od., while the common foroi first 
 appears in H. Horn. Cer. 56, Hes. 
 Th. 913 ; later also UepaeAatraa (q. 
 v.) ;— Persephone, Lat. Proserpina, 
 daughter of Jupiter and Ceres, U. 14, 
 326, Hes. Th. 912: Pluto carriediher 
 off, and as his consort she continued 
 to reign in the lower world, see H. 
 Horn. (Usu. deriv. from depEtv'06- 
 vov, Bringer of death, cf. Plut. 2, 942 
 D).. ■ 
 
 tllepffetir OKOTTid, r/, thewateh-tower 
 of Perseuif, in the Aegyptian Delta, 
 Hdt. 2, 15.' 
 
 tHcpov?, nQ,ii, Perse, daughter of 
 Oceanus, wife of Helius, mother of 
 Aeetes and Circe, Od. 10, 139: Ap. 
 Rh. 4,591: also Ilepff!???, Hes. Th. 
 356, 956. 
 
 MiepoTit&Sii^ig^^- ao,A,Ep. patron. 
 ='n.epaeid7ig, i. e. Sthenelus, II. 19, 
 116.- 
 
 tnepij^i'of, a, ov, poet.=nep<T8iof, 
 Theocr,-24,-72.> 
 
 ■fJleparit^, ISoii J/, daughter of Perses 
 or Perseus,— 1. appell. of Hecate, Lye. 
 1173: V. HypOTjf H. 1.— 2. Alcmene, 
 Eur. H. F. 801 ; as granddaughter of 
 Perseus.— 3. v. n^pin;. 
 
 JlepfftJ^, ov, 6, a Persian, inhabitant 
 of Persis or Parsistan, first in Hdt. 
 (who, in 8, 108, 109, has the heterocl. 
 ace. tllpaea or Il^pffi?!') but the read- 
 ings vary) : voc. Il^ptru, but Ilipa^ 
 when it is the name of an individual, 
 Buttm. Ausf Gr. 4 34, 4. (The Greeks 
 derived the name of the people from 
 tPerses son off Perseus, Hdt. 7, 61). 
 — til- as masc. pr. n.^ Perses, son of 
 the Titan Crius and Enrybia, father 
 of Hecate, Hes. Th. 377, 409.-=2. son 
 of ' Perseus and Andromeda, gave 
 name to the Persians, Hdt. 7, 61, 150 ; 
 Apollod. 2, 4. — 3. brother of Hesiod, 
 to whom is addressed Hesiod's poem 
 ' Wi'iks and Days.'— 4. a poet of the 
 j: licliology.t— HI. the name of a throw 
 0/1 '/c dice, 
 
 llepaia, i/, v. Hepaia. 
 
 HEpffifu, (Tleparis) to hold or side 
 with the Persians y to imitate them : to 
 speak Persian, Xen. An. 4, 5, 34. 
 
 JlepaiKO^, 7j, ov, Persian, fAesch. 
 Pers. 116; A iispmnog /ed^irof and 
 
 tllcpffwt^ Bahaaad, the Persian gulf, 
 trab. ; 5 Tlepanint sc. x<^pu,= TIep- 
 Mf, Hdt. 4, 39 ;t hence— 1. al Hep- 
 OLKal, a sort of thin shoes or clippers, 
 Ar. Nub. 151, Lys. 229.-2. i Iteptn- 
 KQ^ or TO HepfftKdv, the peaoh, Lat. 
 malum Persicum, cf. fiTtAia, fifj7\A>v : 
 ■K. KupvO, or al TlepaiKal, Persian 
 nuts, our walnuts, Theophr. — 3. ff. 5p- 
 vif, the common cock, Ar. Av. 485,etc. 
 — 4. <rb- JleptriKOV, a Persian dance, 
 Schneid. Xen. An. 6, 1, 10 ; cf okTlo- 
 a/ia II. 
 
 "f Ilepff/voof , ov, &, Persinous, masc. 
 pr. n., Qu. Sm. 1, 227. 
 
 llepaiov, t6, prdb.=}iwepaia, The- 
 ophr. ' 
 
 n^puif, eof, )J, (irepSo) a destroy- 
 ing, taking, e. g. 'I/ijoti ir., a poem of 
 Arctinus, forming one of the Epic 
 cycle. 
 
 • liepalc, ISn^, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 TlepaiKb^, Persian, Aesch. +Pers. 59, 
 406t, etc. — II. as subst., — 1. (sub.y^), 
 Persis, Persia, now Farsistan, Hdt. 3, 
 97, etc. — 2i (sub. yvvrQ, a Persian koo- 
 man, Id.; f Aesch. Pers. 155t.-i— 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nE£i: 
 
 (sub. x^tva), a P^eraian cloak, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1 137. — 14. Perm, fem. pr. n., 
 N. T. Rom. 16, 12. 
 
 Hepnan, adv; (Jlepal(o) m Per 
 sianfashion ; esp . in Me Persian tongue, 
 Hdt.fl, 110, andXen. [rj] 
 
 HepcoSiuKTTiQ, brCClipaai, SidKu) 
 chaser of the Persians, Anth. Plan. 233. 
 
 IlepffOKTOPOf, oji, (Repaai, KTtiva) 
 slaving Persians. t- , ■ 
 
 tlepam'Ottioftai,^Ilipaai,viuo/iai) 
 as pass., to be governed -by the. Persian 
 lawi or Ay Persians, Aesch. Pers. 585. 
 ' Hepcrovoftog, ov, (Ueoaat, vi/tu) 
 ruling Persians, Aesch. Pers.- 919.- 
 
 Jlcpuiof, mpavv6g,= trepvalag, 
 irfpvtrev6si >• ■ 
 
 Tlepvat or nepvBiv, adv. (iripag) 
 a year ago, last year, Cratin. QpfTT. 6, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1038; ^ k. Kufiudla, Ar. 
 Ach. 378. Jlence 
 
 Ilepvaiag, or ffEOffiiaf (sc. olvoc), 
 6, last yearns wine, Gfllen. 
 
 ntp*ffiv6f, 5, mi, (wepvfft) of 'last 
 year, last year's, Ar. Ran; 986 ; apyov 
 TCf, Plat. Leggs 855 C. 
 
 tlip^epe(^ ol, the name of the five 
 officers who escorted' the Hyperbo- 
 rean maidens to Delos, Hdt: 4, 33, cf 
 Niebuhr Rom. Hist. 1, n. 267, sqq. 
 
 tn^poj', (jvof, b, Peron, a dealer in 
 unguents at Athens, Ath. 553 E ; etc. 
 
 flepuaiog, ov, Aeol. for Trtptutrtop, 
 dub. 
 
 Ilea&a, adv., Dor. for Trcfj, The- 
 ocr. 
 
 Xleaetv, Ep. Treircejv, inf. aor. of 
 irlwTu. Hence 
 
 Iliajl^a, OTOf, to, a fall, Aesch. 
 Snpp. 937, Soph. Aj. 1033, and freq. 
 in Eur. — II. that which falls out, a hap, 
 Anth. 
 
 Ilerwcof, T0,=7re/C0f, a hide, skin, 
 rind, Nic. Th. 549. (Ace. to old 
 Gramm. by transpos. from er/cfjru.) 
 
 Hiff/ita, TOi^irewfia, dub. 
 
 IlEffOf, T6,=mcriiia, irrC/ia, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1299.— II. weight. 
 
 Jleaoeia, of, Att. itett;^, a -game 
 at draughts. Soph. Fr. 381, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 274 D, etc. ; v. sub Trto-irdf. 
 — II. in music, a striking the same 
 siring several times in succes^on. 
 Hence 
 
 neaffeiau,=7rcffffcvu. 
 
 Xt^ffffCV/ra,- Att. 'JTETT; aTo^, TO, a 
 game at draughts ; in plur. draught-men. 
 
 HEtTffEVTTJptOV, ov, t6, an astronom- 
 ical draught-board of the Aegyptians, 
 on which Mercury is said to have 
 played with Selene, ^nd won five 
 days, v. Ruhnk. Tim. : from 
 
 XlEaaEVTTip', Tjpog, 6,=sq. 
 
 JlEotTEVTijg, ov, b, {nsatTEva) a 
 drimghi-plm/ir. Plat. Polit. 292 E ; ap- 
 plied to diviioB Providence, Id. Legg. 
 903 D. 
 
 litBtTEVTlKSf, il, OV, Att, ItETT-, fit 
 
 for draught^pbtying (iTEOffot), skmed 
 therein, 6 7r.s= ircffffeiJr^f , Plat. Rep. 
 333 B : i) -K^ (sc. rfyvi7),=7rt(TffEia, 
 Id. Gorg. 450 D ; so, to jr.. Id. Charm 
 174 B : from 
 
 HEaoevo, Att. ttett-, iTTEaabf) to 
 play at draughts. Plat. Rep. 487 B ; v. 
 sub iremnSf; proverb.,'rK;r)? """ ""' 
 KUTU T(l avdpd'nEia tzettevei, fortune 
 plays at draughts with human af&irs, 
 Philo. 
 
 iXlSffOtVQStg, £VTOg,=^1lEGeiV0VC- 
 
 iJlEaaivavvTioc. a, ov, ofPessima, 
 Hdn. 
 
 iXlFaaiVowTl;, tdof, ^, ofPessinus, 
 Pessinuntian, appell. of Cybele, Strab. 
 p. 469. 
 
 tHefffftvovf, ovvrof , ^ and b, Pes- 
 sinui, a large commercial city of 
 ^rygia,' later reckoned in Galatia. 
 
HETA 
 
 i«elebiated for the vroTship of Cybele, 
 Strab. p. 567. . t 
 
 Ileaaov, Atl. n^Tovt ov, to, a 
 draugkt-baardizssdlSdKiov, called. Trev- 
 Tiypamun) by Soph. Fr. 381-, because 
 it was aivided by tivelinee both ways, 
 and so into thirty-six squares: the 
 middle lioe' cios»wise> was called 
 itpU ypaiiiii^{ei. ypapift^ III). — On 
 the nature of the game, v. Diet. An- 
 ■tiqoi s. v.>i£a(runcutt. ■ , , 
 
 Tieaaovo/iiu) ai^maaocive/ia III. 
 Si) to ml the^ maaot in order far flay- 
 ing : generally, to arrange, dispose, 
 Aeseh. Su pii. 13. >' 
 
 '■^JleaaoTTOi^fMi, as mid., to make 
 and apply a Treaadf to one^s self. 
 itoHR^SO'Z, Att. TTSTTO^, ov, 6, an 
 oval'shaped stone for playing a game 
 like our draughts ; usu. in plur., as it 
 is found so early as Od., neaaoi€H,6v- 
 uou iTepteov 1, 107 ; cf.. Hdt. 1, 94, 
 Find. Ft. 95, 4, Soph. Fr. 380, Eur., 
 etc. ; ircrrCtv diaic. Plat. Rep. 333 
 B : — proverb., jtettuv 6iKr)v fierari- 
 dcvai, Plut. 2, 1068 C— 2. also the 
 board on lohich it was played ; cf. tteo- 
 aov. — 3. at irBaaoi, the place in which 
 !ithe game was played, also the game 
 itself, Eur. Med. 68; for which usu. 
 ^etraeia or ^reacrfv/za was .used. — II. 
 akiAdtitplug of linen, resin, vms,etc., 
 mixed with medicinal substances to 
 be introduced into the uterus, etc., a 
 pessary,- Cel». 5,21. — -2. any aval\body, 
 TT. iK /joMfiiov, App. Mithr. 31.-^11. 
 ift^ architecture, a cubic mass of 
 building to support the piers of 
 arches, Strab. (Perh. akin to Lat. 
 tessera, tesselta, like iriavpt^ to rcff- 
 aape^.) 
 
 lIE'2Sa, Att. viTTu (with- later 
 collat. fopjn KiJCTio) : fut. jrafiii : pf 
 pass, jriire/ifuu, inf. <re7re0fi(u .-^om. 
 uses only pres. Orig. signfi,'(ii soften, 
 make soft; and so, — I^of the sun, to 
 soften, ripen, Od. 7, 119: (hence, ne- 
 jruK, neiralva, etc.).— ill., in artificial 
 ways, to boil, like hfiu : hence in genl. 
 to cook, dress, Hdt. 2, 37 ; 8, 137, Ar. 
 Plu^. 1126, etc. : also, expressly, to 
 bake, like bitTatj, aprov^, Ar. Ran. 
 505, cf. Plat. Rep. 372 B (but v. sub 
 irsxTof) ; — mii.,Tr(aaea6ai,miiiiaTa, 
 to cook one's scI/' cakes,. Hdt. 1, 160: 
 (hence ir^fifia,- •KOirag, irdiravov, tip- 
 TOit&jroe;).--^. tomaketoferment.-~~\\l. 
 of the action of the stomach, to di- 
 gest, like Ijat<co9uere,conco9u«re, Plut. 
 2, 917 Dj. Oftp. to Karrepyd(eodat (to 
 chew). Id. Eumen. 11: hence, — 2. 
 metaph.,t xoTiov Tiaaeiv, to stomach, 
 i. e. smother one's wralh, II. 4, 513 ; 
 9, 561, cf. AristEth. N.-4. 5> 10; so, 
 K^iea fr.,Jl. 24, 617, 639 ; u%7ea,,Phi- 
 let. 1-: — but, y^a neaaefiev, to feed 
 on one's honours, brood over them^ en- 
 joy them, 11. 2, 237;' so, iuttviuvov 
 atwa TT^traeivt to .lead a sodden '.life 
 of ease, Pind. P. 4, 330, cf. hjiui : ^i- 
 Ao^ irkaaeiv, to have a dart in one to 
 brood over or to take care of, 11. €, 513. 
 (The root no doubt is HEII-, as ap- 
 pears from the collat. form jtstt-to, 
 and the deriv. noir-avov: it occurs 
 in the Sanscr. pack, and, prob. is akin 
 tO'.f^-GK Is not^also Lat. coquo the 
 same, by-tfae samechange of tt into 
 c or qu, that occurs in liriro; eqmu, 
 Ttif /Hjf, etc. ? Gf. our bake, Puryg. 
 3cKO(.) - . .- ' 
 
 Ueauv, part. aor. of irlm-a. Ham. 
 
 Tlera or vira, Aeol. for /iera, cf. 
 ireSa. 
 
 TliToicvov, ov, TO,=wiTaxi>ov.^ 
 . ilcTuXeiov, ov, TO, poet, for iteTa- 
 Aov, Nic. Th. 629. [u] 
 u.tyiiraMa, ar, Vi P'tuli", « rocky 
 
 HETA 
 
 I island at the entrance of thc-Eoripus, 
 Strab. p. 444. . • 
 
 IleruX^^u, {ir^Tohov^.to banish by 
 petalism. — II. the signf, to-put forth 
 or drop leaves, only in Hesycn. 
 
 HcTaX/f iig, iii a full-groum sow, 
 Achae. ap. Atb. 376 A : t. Tr^ru/lof II. 
 
 IleTu^tff/iOf, ov. A, (Trero/lifu) pe- 
 talism, a mode of banishing citizens 
 practised in Syracuse, just like the 
 oarpaKtc/ioc of Athens, except that 
 their name was written on olive-leaves 
 instead of pot-sherds, Diod. ; v. Herm. 
 Pol. Ant. ^ 66, 13, Niebuhr,-Boin. 
 Hist. 1, n. 1119.-^The same custom 
 also existed m Athens, v. sub hijivX- 
 
 Xo0Op^(J. 
 
 IIcru^(7-tf , i6o(, fi,=ilwX^iTi^, Nic. 
 Th. 864. 
 
 neToXov, 01), TO, in dat. pi. ■KiToK- 
 di as well as jreru^oif, Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr.>.% 56 Anm. 13 n. : the Ion. form 
 Tttrrikm, first in Hes. So. 289: — a 
 .Jra/jUsu. in plur., II. 2, 312, Od. 19, 
 520, .etc., Eur. Hel. 245, etc.; but 
 rare in prose, though used by Xen. 
 An. 5, 4, 12, Gyn. 9, 15: — vsMtav 
 TriToXa, contentious votes, (cf Trera- 
 Xia\if)^), Pind. I. 6 (7), 91.— II. aleaf 
 or plate of metal: hence of the High- 
 priests' mitre, in liXX, and Eccl. 
 (Strictly neut. from TreraXof.) 
 
 ITcruAoTroiof, 6v, (Trero/lov, troiito) 
 making leaves of metal, a gold-beater, 
 
 ■lilT&Tu)^, Ti, ov. Ion. .Tr^-TnJlof) (tre- 
 TdvvvfiL) outspread, broad, flat, Ar^th. 
 P. 9, 226 ; usu. in compd. iniriTaXog. 
 -'H.-Qietaph. of young animals, fiill- 
 groum, fidaxoi, eto^. Ath. 376 A : ij 
 •KeruXij, a young girl, Anth. 
 
 neTdAovpyo;, 6i', = 7re7a/lo7roi6f, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 UeraXou, 5, {irsraXov} to make into 
 leaves. — II. to cover with metal-plates, 
 as goldy etc. " ■ • 
 
 IIeruAw(59?f , ef , (tt^tuAov, ' elSog) 
 leaf-like. Lye. — ll. flaky, in flakes, 
 Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 tleTdhjaif, ij, {iteToKot,) II) a cov- 
 ering with gold, [uj 
 
 liere/lurof, ij, 6v, {irtraMa) leaf- 
 shaped. - ' 
 
 ileTd/iat, = iriTOfuii, Pind. P. 8, 
 129, N. 6, 81, and in later prose, cf. 
 
 SUbwBTO/iOJ. 
 
 TleTawvfu and suiiu, lengthd. from 
 the root- HET- (cf. sub fin.V. f. ire- 
 ra(T(j"[fi],rAtt. tTETu: aor. STreruaa, 
 Ep. TrST-atraa, etc. : pf. pass. izeiTTd- 
 puu, also iremTaniiai, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
 1>, ^, Luc. Somn. 29): aor. pass. 
 iireTuaBTiv : of which tenses- Horn, 
 uses only aor. act. (bot^ in common 
 and Ep. form), with pf., plqpf, and 
 aor. 'pass.. ., To spread out, unfold, un- 
 furl, larla, TTETtAa, 11. 1, 480 ; 5, 195 : 
 v.jleipe,, ta' stretch out both arms, to 
 embrace a person, II. 13, 549 ; Tivt, 
 towards one, 11. 4, 523 : metaph., 6v- 
 fzbv ireTaaat, to open one's hearCfOd. 
 18, 159. — In pf. pass., to be spread on 
 alt sides, aidpif, alyXrf 'HeXiov ttkitTa- 
 Tat, Od. «, 45, II.- 17, 371 ; part, pf , 
 spread wide, opened wide, Of ' folding 
 doors, TTvXat neiTTafXEvai, 11.21,531, 
 cf. Od. 21, 50; later, •neirTaitivov 
 K&ac, Ap. Rh. 2, 405; nenTh/iivai 
 mptriKva, 0pp. 0,3, 106.— In 11. 1, 
 351, Zenodot. read x^^P<'-( u-vawTuc ; 
 and in Parmen. Fr; v. 18, is found a 
 part. aor. hvatrTUfievo^, having opened, 
 which arose from a confusion with 
 iriToiiai.. — Poet, collat. forms Trtrvtiia, 
 wlm^/u, and, but very late, irerda. 
 (From the same root come ffEraXof, 
 jrira^ov, and prob. Lat. patea, patu- 
 6«».-:T:neTpuat, veTauai, are brob. 
 
 'M§itaaffmiwvliem^fti®*>p- 
 
 HETH 
 
 fosite being expressed by irriaBa, 
 'erh.' also from notion of being ex- 
 tended, falling fiat, wmTO (IIET-), 
 leeaov/tai:.) 
 
 ' Ilerda/iai, pres. in later prose for 
 ircTOftai, Lob. Phryn. 581 . 
 
 HeTact/ioQ, vy, ou, flying, made for 
 flying, la] 
 
 neTiaiov, ov, -6, dim. from itird- 
 (jof, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. [^ 
 
 JleTaaiTTji, ou, 6, (TrfroffOf ) aplani 
 with a broad leaf like a hat, a kind Of 
 colts-foot, tnssilago petasites, Linn., 
 Diosc. 4, 108. 
 
 IKraa/ia, orof, to, (ireTavvv/it) 
 any thing spread: in plur. hangings. 
 Carpets, Aesoh. Ag. 909. 
 
 tlsT&aos, ov, 6, {ntTavwiii)/ a 
 sheading or broad-brimmed hat used 
 tor protection against the sun and 
 rain, chiefly by shepherds, hunters, 
 etc., arid esp. by l^ii^oi, with the 
 xXtiftic: iiifhis dress their tutelary 
 god Mercury was usu. represented 
 Ath. 537 F, cf Miiller Archaol. ,d 
 Kunst, (i 380, 3 : hence; as the badgb 
 of the palaestra, iiirb ireTatrov &ystv, 
 to make one practise gymnastics, 2 
 Maccab. 4, 12. — On its various kinds 
 and shapes, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. y. Pi- 
 feus. — II. from its shape, a broadnm- 
 bellatedtleaf e. g. of the lotus, Theo- 
 phr. ; and coltsfoot : also the umbel of 
 umbelliferous plants : — cf ireraaiTTic. 
 In botanical signf , also 5 Tfiraaoi, 
 Theophr., etc. 
 
 IleTilaudTii, Ef, (.irlTaaoi, eiiog) 
 like -KETafflTTjg, hat-shaped: esp, of 
 plants, with umbellaied leaves or flowers, 
 PhaniaS ap. Ath. 371 D. 
 
 IleTuffwv, uvofi A, a fore-quarter of 
 pork, a ham, Lat. petaso. 
 
 lieTavpl^o), f. -laa, imTavpovyio 
 dance on a rope. Hence 
 
 TleTavpiff/i&t, ov, 6, a rope-dance. 
 metaph., it. T^f Tiirijf, Plut. 2 
 498 C. 
 
 XleTavpiar^p, ijpoc, 6,=sq., Ma 
 netho. 
 
 HeravpiaTri^, oS, 6, a rope-dancer, 
 Lat. petaurista, 
 
 niravpov or niTcvpov, ov, to, 
 pole or perch for fowls to roost at 
 night, Ar. Fr. 667, Theocr. 13, 13, in 
 form irtTevpov : hence any pole, spar, 
 plank, LyC: — H. a stage for rope 
 dancerg : genierally, a platform, stage 
 Polyb. 8, 6, 8. (frob. from iriSav 
 poc, Aeol. for ftcTitj^o;.) 
 
 ileTarvav, ov, to, (neTdvvv/ii) a 
 broad, flat cup, Alex. Drop. 1 : also 
 written mTUKVov or naTaicvov. 
 Hence 
 
 HeTaxvba, a, to spread out, exparid. 
 In pass., metaph., to boast, play tht 
 braggart, Ar. JV. 279. 
 ' TIeTou, very late form of pres. foi 
 trerdvvviu, 
 
 JleTeeivd;, rj, ov, poet, for ttcte* 
 
 VOf. 
 
 IlETEijf Of, ^, dv, Ep. lengthd. form 
 for TTErj/vdf, q. v., Horn. 
 ■ IlEreti/of, 71, 6v, Att. for 7re7T;v(5f 
 Aesch. Theb. 1020, Eur. Rhes. 515, 
 cf Pors. Hec. Praef p. vii ; but also 
 in Theogn. 1097, andHc^t, 1, 140's 2, 
 123, and v. 1. 3, 106.— Cf. TreiTjxof. 
 
 HeTEtipoi;, 01), T6,='weTavpov, q. v. 
 
 tlleTeiiv, uvof, ij, Peteon, a small 
 town of Boeotia near Haliartiis, II. 3, 
 500 ; Strab. p. 410, who places it iil 
 the territory of Thebes. 
 
 +IIeTE(if, u and uo, 6, Peteiis, son 
 of Omeus, father of Menestheus; ex- 
 pelled from Attica by Theseus, U. 2 
 552; Pint. Thes...32. 
 
 ■\JXeTiii,ia, flfj r/, Petelia, a city of 
 Lucania in Italy, Strab. p. 254. • ■ - 
 1175 
 
IIKTO 
 
 lle-n/Xtai Kapalvog, 6, a kind of 
 crah, prob. from weTuvvviii, from its 
 qutspread clawsf Ael. N. A. 7, 30. 
 
 TleT^Tiov, ov, TO, Ion. for jtiraTiov, 
 esp. of the stalks of corn, Hes. Sc. 
 289, usu. in plur. 
 
 lienjllof, 5, ov, Ion. for .w^ra^of, 
 outspread, stretched at ease, ^pnoe rest- 
 mg,.im BKeXcfaoi nfT^Uy, kneeling, 
 Arat. 27J. 
 
 lienjvo^, ri, ov, Ep. lengthd. irere- 
 yrof (like jrereeivof .for Trercivof), as 
 always in Horn., and tjien shortd. 
 again, TrTt/vo;, q. v. (TreTo^aj) .• — able 
 to fly, winged, jiying,. as a general 
 epith. of birds, bpvlSov verer/v^ 
 ivvea, 11. 2, 459 ; and absol., irETei)- 
 vd, birds, fowls, alejds—TtKetoTaTog 
 ^ereTjvuv, .11- 8, 247, etc. ; so t« Tre- 
 T!ivd,fmls,iiit.3, 306.— 2. of young 
 birds, fiedged, jrdpos Tr^Teijvil yevi- 
 oBai, Od. 16, 218.— Cf. the Att. form 
 ^ereivoi : — Tbom. M. p. 7B5, is perh. 
 right in rejecting irerrivoc, in Att. ; 
 cf Jac. A. P. p. 126, 535, Bockh v. 1. 
 >»ind.N. 3,77(140). (Festus connects 
 It with petna, j/esna, penna.) 
 
 ilifTiviK, ov, 6, Petims, a com- 
 mander of the Per^ans, Arr. An. 1, 
 12, 8. , 
 
 tniriffif. A, Petisis, a prefect of 
 Alexander lihe Great in Aegypt, Arr. 
 An. 3, 5, 2. 
 
 n«rotoai. Dor. for irBoovaai, aor. 
 2 part, of al/iTTu, Find. 
 
 nETOMAI, dep. mid., impf. lire- 
 Toiiiiv, kiTTOi^v : f. Trer^aofiai, Ar. 
 Pac. 77, in Att. prose usu. shortd. 
 77T7Jm/iat: — syncop. aor. InTOftriv, 
 inf. nrSoBai ; but freq. also ifTTOfiiiv, 
 inf, .ifTaaBai, with Ep. subj. Trr^rai 
 for irruTai, II. 15, 170 (as if from Iw- 
 Tapju, V. infra) ; qIso an aor. of act. 
 form ^TTTjjv, inf. trr^yat,, part, tttus 
 (as if froip iTrTti/tt, whicji is never 
 found), first in cbmpd. k^titTji, Hes. 
 Op. 98, and freq. in late writers : pf. 
 irhrrma, only in Gramm., for the 
 Att. always use ireiroTij/iai (v. irora- 
 o/Mi) ■■ aor. pass. ijzeTda&m/y first in 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 12, and Luc, cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 582. — Horn, uses the 
 pres., impf., and once, (II. 4, 126) inf. 
 aor. — The only pres. used in strict 
 Alt. is mro/iai : the pres. vcra/mi, 
 used by Pind. and late writers (v. sub 
 tOc), prob. never occurs in good Att., 
 Pprs. Eui^ Med. 1, Dind. Ion 60, etc. ; 
 and lirrdtiai (q. v.), first occurs in 
 later prose. — Cf. the lengthd. forms 
 TOTaofiat, ^(jruo/^af- 
 
 Orig. signf. (resting on its connex- 
 ion with irerdvvvfii), to spread the 
 wings tofiy, hence usu. to fly, of birds, 
 Horn., Hdit., etc. ; hence of arrows, 
 stones, javelins, etc., II. 13, 140 ; 20, 
 99 ; ^nd. of any quick motion, to fly, 
 dart, rush, of men, II. 23, 372, etc.; of 
 horses, lidan^ev £' i^av, tu S' oia 
 asKovTe nETiaBnv, 11. ; of chariots^ 
 Hes. Sc. 308 ; of dancers, Eur. Cycl. 
 71 i of the oar, W. Hel. 673 ; Tcirov, 
 fly! i.e. make haste, Ar. Lys. 321, 
 a. 55 : — of a departing soul, l« iieXi- 
 uv 0vftO( ■KT-dro, II. 23, 880.— II, me- 
 taph., of young children, ovSiiro pta- 
 KpHv TTT^-ffdfit aBcvovrec, Soph. O. T. 
 17. — 2. ro be on the wing, flutter, Lat. 
 volitare, hence, tt. ^f ^XtvI^uv, Pind. 
 P. 8, 129; % fkirmv. Soph. O. T> 
 486: i0' hepov ir., to flyofftoa.no- 
 ther, of inconstant people, Af. Ecci. 
 399 : — bpviQ Trerd/icpqf , ,a bird ever on 
 the uiing, proverli. of fickle people, Ar. 
 At. 160 ; SQ, ireTo/isv-ov Tiva iStwKeif , 
 you are chasing a butterfly,' Plat. 
 Ibuthyphr, 4 A ; cf. iroravdc, irT^yAf . 
 —3. to fly abroad, of faine, ir^Tarat 
 1176 
 
 HETP 
 
 T^TMBtv aiiTuv ivaua, mlUatper ma, 
 Pind. N. 6, 81.— 111. c. aec, wr&ue- 
 voc vdriua,flimgAn mind. Find. Fr. 
 87, 3 ; like jjalveov noSa. (On the 
 root, y. sub ^rfrawiiuj.) 
 
 lleTovreaai, Aeol. for triaovn, 
 dat. plur. part. ^or. 2 of sriirru, 
 Pind. 
 
 iUeroalptf, 6, Petoriri*, an Aegyp- 
 tian philosopher and astrologer, Anth. 
 P. 11, 164 ; cf. Juvenal 6, 577. 
 
 IIETPA, Of, ^, Ion. and Ep. ni- 
 rpri, a rock, generally, whether peaiied 
 or tidged, Lat. petra, tr. a/yi^V/, ^M- 
 SoTOf, aiirela, ^l(, Uaaa, Horn. ; 
 when in or by the sea, a ledge or xhelf 
 of rock (cf ;|;oiptif), hence of the 
 beach, "Keloq Trerpawv, fi^ee from racks, 
 Od. 5, 443 : — then, freq. in all authors. 
 — There is no example in good au- 
 thors of viTpa, in the signf. of iri- 
 Tpoc, for a single stone : for even in 
 Od. 9, 243, 484, Hes. Th. 675, Pind. 
 P. 1, 42, TriTpai are not loose stones, 
 but masses of living rock torn up and 
 hurled, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Ji?UI3a- 
 TOf ; — nerpji y^aijivpTJ, a hollow rode, 
 i. e. a cave, II. 2, 88 ; so, ilaToim; ir., 
 a rock with doable entrance, i. e. a 
 cave, Soph. Phil. 16, cf. 937 ; but iri- 
 Tpa can hardly be said to be a cave 
 simply, as appears to Elmsl. Med. 
 1326. — ^11. On ai>K tvjzo dpvog oitd' utto 
 irirprie, v. sub dpiif ; — as a symbol of 
 Etmness, Od. 17, 463 ; of hardheart- 
 edness, Valck. Hipp. 305. Cf. sre- 
 Tpof. 
 
 tn^Tpo. Of, 17, Petra, a silUgenear 
 Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92;— 2. T^^^ylvris, 
 in Thuc. 7, 35,=ACTK07reT-pa.— 3 jj 
 Tuv Nafiaraiuv, a large city of Ara- 
 bia, Strab. p. 776 : hence of XliSTpaldi, 
 the mhab. of Petra, Id. p. 729. 
 
 XIcTpotof , a, ov, {irsTpa) .of a rock, 
 aKLT], Hes. Op. 587 ; living on or among 
 the racks., S«aiM>/..Od. 12, 231 ; Spv Jf, 
 Aeseh. Fr. 291, 3 ; Nvfujiai it., rock- 
 Nyinphs, Eur. El. 805 ; rd v. tuv 
 IxBvatuv, rock-flsh, Lat. saxatiles pis- 
 ces, Theopomp. (Com.) Fhin. 1, uoi v. 
 Meineke. — 2. of rock, rocky, Td6oc T., 
 Soph. El. 151, cf. sub dyKdAri : ir. 
 deiptif , xBuv, uvTpa, Trag. — II. Hc- 
 TpaZoi, i, epith. of Neptune in Thes- 
 saly, as he who clave the rocks of 
 Tempi, and drained Tbessaly, Find. 
 P. 4, 245:- 1-and— 2. Herpo/a, ii, a 
 daughter of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 357. 
 
 tlleT-poiDC, ov, i, Petraeus, a cen- 
 
 taur, Hes. Sc. 185. — As masc. 
 Polyb. J Fl 
 Uc-pa (3). 
 
 Polyb. J Fluf. ; etc. — II. as ai 
 
 pr. n., 
 ■qj. : T. 
 
 Ilcrpa/raf.f f.gen. eoc, (jrcrpo) hard 
 as rock, 4ub. m Orph. Lith. 228. [u] 
 
 IliSTpTiyevvf, i(, ^ irirpa, *yivu ) 
 rock-born, Anth. 
 
 XleTppiov, (wirpa) adv., Uke rock, 
 Luc. Tim. 3. . 
 
 JleTpricic, eaaa, ev, (mrpa) rocky, 
 in Hon), always epith. of countries, 
 AvX^f , HvBuv, KaXvd<^v, II. ; yXdfjiV 
 itcTpr^ev, Hes. Op. 531. 
 
 ■fncrpraof, ov, 6, the ^om. name 
 Pelreivs, Stflib, p. 161. 
 
 Herptjpe^i, cf, (ir^Tpa, ipiijiu) 
 o^er-nrohed with rock, &vTpov, Aesch. 
 Pr. 300, Eur. Cycl. 82, 
 
 nerp»pi?f, ef, (jrirpa, *apo .') of 
 rock, rocki/, ariyat. Soph. Phil. 1262. 
 
 TixTpUiov, ov, TO, aim. from ire- 
 rpa. [(] 
 
 IlETptdiof, a, ov, poet, forsq., Anth. 
 P. 9, 570. [j] 
 
 Herptvof, «, ov. {irtTpa) -of root, 
 rocky, opoQ, Hdt. 2, 8 ; KolTr), Sopli. 
 Phi[: 160 ; Jjfflof, Seipd(, etc., Eur..; 
 — cf. x<i-MviO{. 
 
 Xl^Tfiiov, ov, ro, an heri, perh. ttc- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HETP 
 
 Tpoai%i.vov.ll in Nic. Fr. 5, 2 ; bat 
 Scbneid. reads ircTpaXov.l 
 
 .-IlerpojSfiriu, w, to cUmbor frequent 
 rocks, Diod. 2, 6, Strab. : from 
 
 UeTpolidTrji, cn),i, Isnirpa, fialvai 
 onewbo cUmbs ro^, App. Civ. -4, 5G. 
 
 Jlerpo^SkriTXii, ov, {irlrps, /Su%^) 
 Ihrawn at, ptlm udth ttoms.—^. xery 
 late, ve^povj^ ?r., suffering from the 
 stone. ' 
 
 HeTpo^o'kiu, a, ( ?r£rpoj3o>lop) to 
 liiraw slams. Hence 
 
 nrrpo.SoJUa, or» 9, " stoning, Xeii. 
 An. 6, 6, 15; «id 
 
 Xlerpo^oMKo^, 37, ov, fit for throw- 
 ing stones, 7r. 6pyava, ^e Lat. balis- 
 toe, Polyb. 5, 99, 7. 
 
 tieTpopoiia/toc, ov, i, a throwing 
 stones at, atoning, late. 
 
 HcTpo/ld^f, ov, i^iToa,- jdaXXu) 
 throwing stmts, ^iea. Hell. 2, 4, I2i — 
 2. as subst;, d It., the Lat. I>alista 
 Polyb. 5, 4, 6,*tc. 
 
 JleTpoyevin, i(,=veTpiiyev^(. 
 
 neTpodvfUiv, ov, (irerpa, iiu) 
 haunting Toeks. \v\ ^r' 
 
 IleTpoKoiTOi, ov, {mrpa, Koivq} 
 hfing or sleeping in a rock, Anth. 
 
 TlETpoKOTreu, &, to dash in pieces 
 agaiTtst a rock. 
 
 i'n.eTpoKQptoi, av, ol, the Petroco- 
 ru,a people of Aquitanic Gaul, Strab. 
 p. 190. 
 
 nerpoKB^iffT^f, 08, 6, (mrpa, kv- 
 Aiv^b)) aroUer of rocks or stones, Strab. 
 
 n<rpo!rotta, of, 17, (trerpo, voiitj) 
 a making or using of stones, stonework, 
 Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F. 
 
 nerpop^l^l, i(, (jr^T-pu, jdrtriS) 
 hurled from a rock, tt. Bavelv, Eur. 
 Ion 1222. 
 
 IiETp6pJ)T0i,ov,{irirpa,.^u) flow- 
 ing from a rode, Orph. in. 50, 9. 
 
 IIE'TPOS, ov, i, a piece of rock, a 
 stone, and thus distinguished from trc- 
 rpa ; in Horn., used by warriors, Xd- 
 fero Tirpov ftdp/mpev dxpioevra, II. 
 16, 734 ; 0a^MV /ivmetiil srirpu, IL 
 7, 270, etc. (never in Od.) : so in 
 Pind., ISixe irirpa, O. 10 (II), 66; 
 vi^ttic JTETptjy, Aesch. Fr. 162 ; vr^ 
 Tooiat KevsB^vai, Soph. O. C. 436 : 
 pd^^Biv TtETpov orgrerpu, Eur.Andr. 
 1128, 1153 : iv wirpeioi -irerpov h>- 
 TpifiiM, to produce Are, Soph. Fhii. 
 296 : — ^proverb., nAvTa Ktv^aai nc- 
 Tpov, Eur. Heracl. 1602, cf. Plat. 
 Legg. 843 A:— but,— r2. it is some- 
 times used for irerpa, as, Qopliaoc tr., 
 KaTTipsf^C ^'i where cave< are sp<^en 
 of, Sq)h. O. C, 1595, Phil. 272; cf. 
 sub 5r^po."-In later poets also ^ ir^ 
 rpof, like i/ iUfisf, Jaa A. F. p. 327. 
 — The prose word is Xi/Bop 
 
 iJUrpoi, ov, 6,Petrus, Peter, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 579 : esp. appell. 
 of the distinguished apostle, whose 
 name was Simon, N. T. 
 
 tneripoffafto, ij, Petrosaca, a town 
 of Arcadia, Faus. 8, 12, 4. 
 
 nerpo(7eJla»tn7f, ov, 6, olvof, irant 
 of TrcTpotri^vov, Diosc. ; from 
 
 IlsTpouiTiSvav, ov, ro, a plant, roek 
 parsby, Diosc. 3, 77. 
 
 VLeTpoTd/iog, ov, (fferpof, ri/iva} 
 cutting stoites, like /Utoroftof, Anth. 
 Plan. 221 : as subst., a ttone-eutter : 
 but, — U. proparox., jrerpSro/zofi ov, 
 pass, cut or hewn in stone. 
 
 nerpo0vi7f, ^f, (m-^rpof , ^iu) grow- 
 ing upon rockSf TToXirrovg, Pseudo 
 Phocyl. 44 :-^r6 3r«rpo0i/?f, a ptmnt, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Herpdu. u. (w^^rpof) to turn into 
 stone, petn^, Lyc^-H^ in pass., to be 
 stoned, EuT. Or. 564; wcTpov/ievot 
 Baveiv, lb. 946. 
 
 IXerpufij^f, Ef, (iriTpa, tidof) Hki 
 
■U£TS 
 mcK or atanet soeky^ atan^, like tze- 
 rpalo^. Flat. Rep. 612 A ; n-. xam- 
 ov(,.of a grave, Soph. Ant. 774, cf. 
 94H. 
 
 Ilerpiieir, Fffoo, et',=!Wm7»^nf. 
 
 Tlerpuiia, o™f, T«, <jrarp6u)'}>e'n- 
 
 vHv, to die iy ttmmg,Ear. Or. s50, 
 448. 
 
 ITera^, avo;, i, « rociy or ^trniy 
 flace, Inscr. 
 
 ■MIe7yMivfOf,OM,i,<P«(roniiK, Rom. 
 pr. n., Strab. p. 788. 
 
 nerf»Opo0of, ovf=ifeTp^ps^r)(' 
 
 tHeTTO,^, /'dw, daughter of king 
 Nanus in Maasilia, Alh. S76 B. 
 
 IlerTem, ^eu/ia, -rt)T»?f, -ctJa, -Att. 
 for irc(T<TEia,«tc., qq. v. 
 
 IleTTiKOf, ^, &v, '(7r^(wy)=7rE7rn- 
 fcdf, dub. in Tfaeopfar. 
 
 IleTTOf , 6, Att. for ireowdf. 
 
 lierrouy/ciov, ov, t6, Jime -ownces, 
 Lat. fujncufw, Epioh, p. 5. 
 
 ncrTu/(ia,T(i,=7r(rTOit«i,ap. Moer. 
 
 HiiT&i, Att. for iriaao. 
 
 'RavSrj, j/, (iTevBoiiai):^vevaii, ap. 
 Mesych. 
 
 Tlevd^v, §vof, 6, au inquirer^ a spy, 
 Lvic. Alex. 33, 37, Arr. 
 
 nevSa/«ii, poet. pros, forthe prose 
 m>vSdvoiJ,at (q. v.), freq. in Horn, 
 (who uses the common form only 
 twice in Od.), once in Hes, Th. 463, 
 in Find F. 4, 66, 193 ; and sometimes 
 in Trag., as Aesch. 617, 988, Soph. 
 O. T. 604, etc. : hence fut. vevaofiai, 
 perh. ateo nevaoifiai, Aesch. Pr. 
 988: pf. iremKtfiai. Heneile 
 
 Jlsvduyov^fil, tidings, news, Aesch. 
 Theb. 370. 
 
 MtvKdetc Dor. for ■jrevKr/ei^, Soph. 
 
 tn««ca3lfef , 4il, V. TlevKavie^. 
 
 XlevKoMo^, a, ov,~?i;p&;, only in 
 Heaych. 
 
 Tlev/M-iitB^, ri, ov, Homeric word, 
 which however orily occurs in 11. 8, 
 366 ; 14, 165 ; 15, 81 ; 20, 35, in the 
 plfrase, ^peoj vcvua^liiriai. and so 
 in Hes. Pr. 33 : usu. referred to vei- 
 K1J, as denoting a sharp, piercing intel- 
 lect ; but ofliers, as Bultm. (Lexil. 
 s. V. iyeirevKijc) rightly explain it by 
 the .old -g4oss, TrvKtve^, ffuKvof, of 
 which vevKaXiftoc, is merely alength- 1 
 ened form, jr. ^pcvef 'being=7rw«tvai ' 
 0pei'?r, for which v. subnuKtvof : so, 
 irpairiSeatjLv &pnp6Ta TrevKaMfiytTtv, 
 Orac. ap. Diog. i. 1, 30. Cf. ttvicv&Ci 
 
 TrUKflC"' 
 
 iHsvKaviEC, ol, the Peucanes, a 
 people of India, Dion. P. 1143 more 
 correctly XlwKaXiec- 
 
 lievKciiivov, ov, to, a bitter, ran- 
 belliferoas plant, like our hog's-jinnel 
 or »u/pAur-i«ort^Theophr. : — also, y 
 neviciSavop. 
 
 XlevKeS&vog, 6v, epith. of war, ttto- 
 M/ioio jiiya afoiia irevKeSavoto, the 
 hoge maw of hitter, or rather Iteen, 
 heart-piercing war, 11. 10, 8 (T. veiKtl, 
 fin., and mAcpif) j ir. BdTiaaaa, Opp. 
 H. 2, 33. 
 
 i^evKeidnS^ ov, 6, son ^ Peuceus, 
 a centaur, Hes. Sc. 185. 
 
 iTlevKeTia, av, ri, PetuseJa, a city 
 ofJndia, Arr. Ind. 1, 8. 
 
 ^nevKeXauTif, iSo(, ri, Peuceladlis, 
 a district of India, Arr. Ind. 4. 11, 
 with V. I. Tlevite^ivnSi An. 4, 82, 7 : 
 in Strab. XievKoTocSTig. — 2. = foreg., 
 Arr. An. 4, 28, 6. 
 
 iUevKtvrivo;,=Xt.iKevTZvoc, Dion. 
 P. 361. 
 
 tncDK^CTTi/f, OV, i, Pencestes, son 
 of Macartatus, a Macedonian, Arr. 
 An. 3,5. 5: Plut. Enm. 14. 
 
 tllED/ceWo. Of, ^, Pewetia, a prov- 
 ince of Apulia from the Aufidus to 
 
 IIE$A 
 
 Smndisinm ; oi HevKinoc, the inhab. 
 4fPeucetia,:Stm\l. p. 277. 
 
 ^Hevketwc, &v, '0, Peucetius; son of 
 Lycaon, in myth. «aid to haveiled a 
 colonyfrom Areadia'to Italy -with his 
 brother Oenotrugi ApoMod. 3, 8, 1. 
 
 IIET'KH, »/f, 71, the fir, Lat. pica, 
 11. 11, 484 ; 33, .328, 'Hes., etc. ; ■dis- 
 tinguished from the ttun? and wtTwr, 
 Piat. Legg. 70543, iPlot. 2, 676 A, cf. 
 Theophr., Lob. Pbryn. 397.— II. any 
 thing -ma^ from (kewood or reain-ofihe 
 irmfterj, a torch tfffir-vjood, Aesch. Ag. 
 888, Soph. O. T. 214, etc. : a-wooden 
 wrUiftgAablet, Eur. I. A. 39, etc. — 
 (Buttm., Lexil. a. v. J^e7rrvi(^f,iniB)kes 
 it Yeryprob., that the radic. notion of 
 irtvKri IS not, as ueu. supposed, that 
 aiittitemess, but of ^ar^-pointedness : 
 the fir being so called either from its 
 pointed '^ape or from its spines. 
 The same root appesTS in vriKp6i, 
 Lat. pugfi, jmngo, and awptke, peak ; 
 and this enables us to deteimine more 
 acouTately the eignf. of TrewceScafof, 
 ify«7rewK7f and wepweDH^r, words ih 
 which 'the -aignf. flf bitter is but of the 
 question, and only that of keen, pierc- 
 ing appears. From irevKTj, mxjtreover, ' 
 comes TrtoffH, rcirra, as the produc- 
 tion of *he tree ; whence, again, tri- 
 Tvp.fpinua, as also Lat.pa?, ourpifcA.) 
 
 fllevKTi, jjc, 5, Pence {fir-island),sn 
 island at the mouth of the later, 
 Strab. p. 301 , etc. : oK JlevKrivoi and 
 ThvKlvot, the inhab, tif Pence. 
 
 MevK-^eit:, eaaa, ev, 'J3or. irevK&gis, 
 (vdieii) groum with firS, avpea, Dion. 
 P. 678.— '2. of fir oi^ fir-wood, jr. and- 
 Aof, Bur. Andr. 863-, ir. "H^oftrror, 
 the fire of fir-torches. Soph. Ant. 123. 
 — II. metaph. sharp, keen,piercing, sad, 
 iko^vypot, Aescft. Cho. 385; also, 
 w. KivTpa, Opp. H. 2, 457 ; cf. wev- 
 'KeSavog. 
 
 *JfsyKfy, ef,= TrevKeSavi;, only 
 "found in compd. kx^'^EVKrjg. 
 
 iletiKivof, Ti, ov, (7re<i/cj?) ofi from 
 or madx of fir or fir-wood, it. Kopft6c, 
 Eur. Hec. 575 ; tt. "ila^wiff. Soph. 
 Tr. 1198 ; w. SdKpoa, tears of the fir, 
 i. e. the resinous drops that ooze 
 from it, Eur._Med. 1200. 
 
 tneuKO/'.ot'rtr; ii, V. sub XlevKe^aa- 
 T(f, Strab. p. 698. 
 
 Tlevaip c(jf, ^, (Trevdo/iai") an ask- 
 ing, inquiry, question, Plut. 2, 614 D. — 
 2. information : cf. irvarcg. 
 
 Hevp/id, aroQ, ro, rarer form for 
 Tria/ia. 
 
 IIetiito/«a(,fut. ofnvvS&voptai.yiom. 
 
 HcMffreop, verb. adj. of weiBo/iai, 
 trwB&vofiat, one must learn or ask. 
 Plat. Soph. 244 B. 
 
 flefiaT^p,^poc,i,=irEvaT^g. Hence 
 
 tlevtrr^pios, a, ov, of or for inqui- 
 ry : ^ Vevanjpia (sc. Ovaia) a sacri- 
 fice for kaming the will of the gods, 
 Eur. El. 835, uBi v. Sejdl. 
 
 JJevar^l, dv, 6, (irevBo/Mii) an ask- 
 er, inqmrer. Hence 
 
 TlevOTiKog, 71, ov, fond of asking. 
 Adv. -KOg, by way of question. 
 
 lievaroc, V' ^> (.''tevBojidp) asked 
 after, teamt. 
 
 XleijtavTai, in Aesch. Ag. 374, prpb. 
 3 sing. pf. pass, from ^alvio, q. v. : 
 ace. to others, 3 plur. pf. pass, of 
 
 TIe<l>daB(ii, inf. pf. pass, of *<j}eva, 
 n. 24,254. 
 
 fle'^ao/ievoc, u, ov, part, pf pass. 
 oifriiil, said,spoken, II. 14, 127, though 
 it might be referred to sq. 
 
 Tle^a/iivog, 17, ov, part. pf. pass, 
 of ^a^vu. hroughtto light, made mani- 
 fml, v^ible, declared, SoIqil A^l 
 
 IIH 
 
 festly, declaredly. Lex ap. Lys. 117 
 40. 
 
 He^otr^evof, y, ov, part. pf. pass, 
 of^^sww, slaiii,'ljyc. ^ 
 
 Vle<tteiaii(vuig, adv. part, pf pass 
 from tpeiOofiai, forbearingly, sparingly, 
 
 mibnva, pert, from i^aiva. 
 
 Jle(j)r/uonai, poet. fut. pass, of ipOl 
 vu, II. 17, 155. 
 
 Il£0];(7o^a£ . poet.fut. pass, of ^a^cj, 
 II. 13, 829 ; 16, 140. 
 
 Tle^XSeaBat, 'redupl. inf. aor. of 
 ijieiSoitat, II. 21, 101 ; redu[il. opt, 
 7reil}Tdoift7]v, Od. ; fut. ize^tdr^ofiai, 
 
 Jle<l>valoc, a, ov,=ipoviKd(, Lye. 
 87. 
 
 Jliipve, irs^yiiiev, iri(jlVov, etc., v. 
 sub *46vo. ' 
 
 • tn^0vtof , ov, 7, Pephttus, a city on 
 the coast'Of Laoonia; and an idand 
 near. Pans. 3, 26, 2. 
 
 Ileij>ol3tifi6voc, il,ov, part, pf, pa^, 
 from ibofiia, II. : adv. -vac, timdravalji, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, S, 25. 
 
 Ile^pay^Efuf, adv. part, pf pass, 
 from ^pdacc}, close-pressed, thickly, 
 Joseph. 
 
 lUijipaSe, 3 sing. aor. Ep. n'S^iM- 
 Sov,ofitipdia,Hom,: Ep. infire^pa 
 <5letv and Tre^pUSiiiev, Od. 7, 49 ; 19 
 477; Hes. Op. 764. 
 
 t'lIe^p^tSu, ^,=ne/i0pj/fy(3. 
 
 ta^plKa, pf from ipptaca, II. 
 
 JIe(ppov7itifvuL(, adv. part, pf, pass, 
 from jppdvia, ■fhaughtfully. 
 
 De^povTW/i^i'of ,adv. part.pf pass, 
 from ippovYi^a, carefully, Strab. 
 
 HeifOdin, Ep. 3 pi. pf. of (bvo 
 Mora., ajidHes. .[ii] 
 
 Hs^y/iivog, 71, 00!, part, pf pass 
 of 6eiyu., Horn, 
 
 Il'e(j>'6yo or iretjrCyya, Aeol. pres 
 for 0eiiy6), Al(;ae. ■ 
 
 IIe0t/f»5ref, nom. pi. part, pf Ep. 
 for Tte^evyoreg, from supposed pres. 
 *^ilf(8,='0evyw, H. ; cf Avl^a. 
 
 ne0j)/c(4f, part. pf. from ^liu; — 
 hence, ireovKoroig, adv., Tmturally, 
 opp. to TTeirlaaiicvac, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
 2,4. 
 
 tleSiKu), Ep. pres. formed from pf. 
 Tr6^VKa,^=^vtjy, hence kitiAvaov, Hes. 
 Op. 148, Th. 152, Sc. 76. TC] 
 
 'He^v'^ayiiivoc, rj, ov, part. pf. pass, 
 from (jivldaaa, 11, and Hes,— II. ady. 
 -vac, cautiously, Xen. An. 2, 4, 24, 
 Dem. 83, fin. :— II. aafelj/iXea. Hip 
 parch, 6, 2, 
 
 Xleijyvpfihxjg, adv, part, pf. pass. 
 from ^vpu, indiscriminately, confused 
 ly, M. Anton. 2, 11. 
 
 Uedyvvla, Ep. fem, part. pf. of 0vu, 
 11.14,288. 
 
 ns0i3(JT£f, Ep. pi. part. pf. of diva, 
 Od. 5, 477. 
 
 Tihliic, euf, i), (.niaaa, Triirra) a 
 cooking. — 2. a digesting, digestion, La^. 
 concoctio, Hipp., etc. ; joined with aij 
 ^iC, Plut. 2, 636 U.— 3. of wiae;/er- 
 mentation, lb. 656 A. 
 
 T[.e6iric, Sf, (niog, tlSog) mth a 
 large ireof, also neoiSi;^, Luc. 
 
 Tlij, Ion. (but not in Horn.) xy. 
 Dor. ffu; enclit. particle: — 1. of 
 manner, in some way or other, somehow, 
 Horn. ; in questions, o? all, II. is, 
 378, 383 ; oiri^ irri. at all so, II. 24, 
 373 ; io, rjde ?rn, Thuc. ; ei7n?...al- 
 Xo, Plat. Prot. 354 E ; j? iveit m 
 u^y PJyeiv, M. Ci;^t. 427 E ': oft. 
 joined witTj demonstr. and other pro 
 nouns, to make their signf more m- 
 def , TavTUKTi, Hdt. 5, 40, etc, ; Horn, 
 sometimes adds it to (he negat. oMi 
 7ni ; so, ovTi Tri/, Hes. Op. 105. — 2. of 
 space, to smne place, II. 3, 400, Od. 2, 
 127 ; also, to any place, Od. 22, 25 . 
 1177 
 
HHTA 
 
 geherally, like jroi, but prob.^not in 
 Att. prose; cf. infra II. — 3. Tnjftiv..., 
 9rn d^..., now one way, now another, part- 
 ly..., partly..., Xen. An. 3, 1, 12 ; here, 
 there, Pllit. :-^(this is nsu. written irrj 
 tiiv..., irij Si.; perispom., but »r^ 
 must be always interrog., Herm. Vig. 
 
 n. 260 c). 
 
 II. irfi. Ion. (but not in Horn.) «^, 
 Dor. irS. : interrog. particle : — 1. of 
 manner, how? Latt ^ua rations? Od. 
 
 2, 364 : hence also why ? 11. 10, 385 ; 
 in Att. how ? Plat. Phaed. 76 B, Prot. 
 353 C, etc. — 2. of space, which way ? 
 Lat. qua ? and so sometimes like tzoI ; 
 wUther? in Horn, the nsu. signf ; 
 more rarely like -kov ; where ? as U. 
 ■13, 307 ; in Att. it seems to fluctuate 
 between bolhsignfs., Pors. Hee. 1062; 
 but V. sub Tcol. (As it is dat. of an 
 obsol. *!?rors of which wuf is adv., 
 some write it ttv and jrf, as Wolf in 
 his Homer, Ed. .1804 : but no one has 
 dared to write ttu for jru, and Wolf 
 returned to Tny, my, is also to Svti.) 
 
 Rriyd^a, f. -aau, (j^vyv) "> 'P"ng 
 orgushforihrATilh. Plan. 310.-rll. c. 
 ace. cognato, to gush forth with, vdfia 
 uiXiaaa m^ydfet, Anth. P. 9, 404. 
 
 niiiym, dii, al. Dor. Jlayal, (the 
 Springs) Pegae, a town of Megaris on 
 the Halcyonium mare, now prob. 
 Psato, Thuc, 1,103; 4, 21; Strab. 
 p. 380. — 2. a place in Arcadia, Pans. 
 8, 44, 4. 
 
 tlli^yofo, Of, ii, Pegaea, a nymph. 
 Pans. 6, 22, 7 : from 
 
 Tlriyalof, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Ale. 99 : {jri/yi?) ■.—from, at or near a 
 well, TT. (iko^, spring-watei, Aesch. 
 
 Ag. 901 ; x^PT'-i'' ■^"■^' ^- ^- ' ""■ "■X' 
 do;, a weight of water. Id. El. 108. 
 
 Arjydvehuov, ov, to, {irfiyavov, 
 iXainv) oil of rue. 
 
 Hijyuvl^u, f. -1(70}, {Trijyavov) to be 
 like rue, Diosc. 
 
 Tlriydvlvoc, rj, ov, (myyof ov) made 
 of rue, Galen, [d] 
 
 Iliiydviov,, ov, ™,,dim. from in/ya- 
 vov. — II. a herb with fleshy leaves like 
 rue, Theophr. Nic. Th. 531, Al. 49.. [u] 
 
 tljiyavlTiii olvo;, 6, wine flavoured 
 with rue. - 
 
 IIj/ydvoEif, eaaa, ev, made of rue, 
 Nic. Al. 154 ; from 
 
 Iltjyiivov, ov, to, rue, (in Nic. />VT^, 
 Lat. ruta) ; tt. KTjTvevTov and bpetvov, 
 garden and wild rue .'^proverb., ovf 
 ev aeXivto ovd^tv TTT/ydvw, i. e. scarce- 
 ly at the beginning of a thing, because 
 these herbs were planted for borders in 
 gardens, Ar. Vesp. 480. . (Prob. from 
 ff^yvD//(,fromits thick, fleshy leaves.) 
 Hbhce 
 
 Ybjyavoa'irepjiov, ov, to, (.airip/ia) 
 •rue-seed, Geop. 
 
 n^ydviJcSnf, ef, (eZdof ) like rue. 
 
 IlT^ydf, (iSof, ri, (Trriyvviii) any 
 thing that has becotm thick or hard : 
 esp. , — 1 .= irdxvTi, Trayerof , hoar-frost, 
 rime, Hes. Op. 503,-2. (sub y^), earth 
 dried and hardened after rain : also, a 
 rock, like Trdyof. 
 
 Xlm/aaiov, ov, to, dim. from U^ya- 
 (TOf , Ar. Pac. 76. [d] 
 
 tXIiyyofftf, Mof, ri. Dor. Ildy-, fem. 
 adj. from sq., o/or relating to Pegasus, 
 if n. Kp^vTj, the fountain q/" (produced 
 by) Pegasus, i. e. Hippocrene, Mosch. 
 3, 78,-11. Pegosis, a tiymph, Qu. Sm. 
 
 3, 301. 
 
 Il^ydcrof, ov, 6, Pegasus, a horse 
 sprung from the blood of Medusa, 
 and named from the springs {nrjyal) 
 of Ocean, near which she was killed, 
 Hes. Tb. 281, 325.— Later wrriters 
 make him the winged horse which 
 Bellerophon rode when he slew Chi- 
 1178 
 
 nHPN 
 
 maera; and, then, the favourite of 
 the Muses, tmdeiuwhose hoof the 
 fountain Hippocreui (faffou Kpijv^) 
 sprang up on HelicdUb 
 
 Xlriyealiia%?tosiov, {w^yvv/ii, fioK- 
 %6() thick-fleeced, dpvctdf,' II. 3, 197; 
 cf. m/yof. ■ ' ■ . •■ • ' ; ' 
 
 IIijyeTiSf, oi!, 6=7royeT(if> Dion. P. 
 667. 
 
 nHPH', Tji, V, Dor. nayd, df, a 
 •spring, wett,l,at.fons, rarely in sing., as 
 Aesch. Pets. 202 (cf. infra) ; in Hom. 
 always in, plur. of the source of rivers, 
 TTTfyai itoTafiCiv, II. 20, 9, Od,.6, 124, 
 so always in Hdt.j as 1, 189, etc. ; ex- 
 pressly distinguished from npovvdg, 
 the spring, Kpowoj & iKavov KaX?it/>- 
 /)6u, ivda St TZTiyal Soial livataaovBi, 
 11. 22, 147 : — raetaph., irnyal kTmu- 
 fiaTuv, SaKpvav, the ,source or fount 
 of tears, i. e. the eyes, Aesch. Ag. 
 888, Soph. Ant. 803 ; and, .strangely, 
 •jTTiyri aKOVOvaa,' the fount of hearing, 
 i. e. the ear, Soph. O. T. 1387 : -irv- 
 yal ydXaKTog, BoT/yuav, streams of 
 milk, of wine, Id. El. 895, Eur. Cycl. 
 496 : so, Trayal mip6;, Find. P. 1, 
 42 ; but; irriyri nvpog, the fount or 
 source of fire, Aesch. Pr. 110 ; nvyal 
 hXlov, the fount of light, i. e. the East, 
 lb. 809 ; so, irriyttivuKTot, the West, 
 Soph. Fr. 655 : wT/y^ iipyvpov, a weU, 
 (i. e. rich vein) of silver, Aesch. Pers. 
 238; TToyd iniav. Find. P. 4, fin.— 
 2. then more ccunpletely metaph., the 
 fount, sourcei, origin^ cause, when it is 
 more freq. in sing., Trriyr) Kaauv, 
 Aesch. Pers. 743 ; . saXuv, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 2, 13 ; TTiiyri /cot dpra Kiv^aeu;, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 245 C, and freq. in Plat. 
 
 Ut/yiSiov, ov, TO, like jrr/yiov, dim. 
 from TTTiy^, [i] 
 
 Tl7iyiliato(, a, ov, (iniyri) from or 
 out of a fountftin. . . 
 
 n^yiov, ov, TO, dim. from jrnyij. [t] 
 
 Jl^yna, arof, to, {irTJywfu) any 
 thing fastened or joined togfither, a plat- 
 form, stage, etc. : metaph., of an oath, 
 7^. yevvalu; irayev, a bond in honour 
 bound, Aesch. Ag. 1198, cf. sq. III. — 
 II. any thing that has become hard, any 
 thing congealed, ir. ;^tovof,, . .frozen 
 snow, Polyb. 3, 55, 5. — III. that which 
 makes to curdle, as rennet does milk, 
 Arist. H. A. 3, 6, 2. 
 
 n^yi'V/Ui and -vitj, lengthd. from 
 root IIAr-, which appears in aor 2 
 pass. (v. sub fin.): fut, tt^^u,; aor. 
 iKTj^a, — Pass. 'Trnyvv/nat : fut. irayfj- 
 aoimt : aor. 1 kirqx^vv, but more 
 usu. aor. 2 iirayrjv [d]. — Intr. like 
 pass., in pf. 2 mmiya : aor. mid. 
 EirriSu/i^v. A later aor. 2 mid. ijt^- 
 -yofujv is found in .Fab. Aesop. 146, 
 Ern. — Of these tenses Hom. uses the 
 three aors., perf. 2, with plqpf. ; and 
 of pass, the pres., and impf. — H^craa, 
 Att. 7r)7TT((), is a late form. 
 
 Radio, signf., to make fast ; intr. 
 and pass., to be solid. — I. to stick or fix 
 in, as a nail, a spear or other vreapon, 
 oft. in Hom., sometimes with iv, ir^- 
 ^ai Sopv, /3ttor, h> yapTipi, etc. ; 
 sometimes c. dat. only, ly;^Bf ffr^fiei', 
 tpetpiov TV/ii3u (or km Tviiffifi) : so, 
 later, of plants or trees,. <p stick in, 
 set or plant : OK^v^v tt., to fix, pitch 
 a tent, Andoc. 33, 9, Plat. Legg. 817 
 C ; ?r, aTavpapia, Thuc. 6, 66 ; tt. 
 dvpa;, to mak^ fast the, door, The- 
 ophr. : — intr, Sdpu S' h KpaSi'^ tire- 
 Ttriyu, the spear stuck fast in his 
 heart, .11 13, 442 ; iy xpot Sovpa Trij- 
 yvvTO, n. 15, 315;. [fj^Jof], jretrnyev 
 hi y^. Soph. Aj. 819.— 3. to stick or 
 fix on, kb^oXtiv. hyh, a'KoXoireaat^ to 
 stick the head on stakes, U. 18, 177 ; 
 so, Kpara wq^aa' lit' aKpov Bvpqov, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nHAA 
 
 Eur. Bac(^ H41 : — in pass., mixikv 
 Ta(p6'hi b^ehnoi, having their limbs 
 fixed on spits, Kur..<Oycl. 302; iiri 
 pdxtvirayivTe^, impaled, Aesch. Enm. 
 190.^-3. to fix upon an object, /tord 
 
 fdovbcd/nfiaraw., U. 3*217 ;ffp6fn, 
 lat.' Rep. 530 D :— intr. c. inf., dpi- 
 OKBLV ir£7nfyE,'is -bent upon pleasing, 
 Lat. in eo deftxus est ut..., lb. 605.A. 
 — H. fo/a«ten (different parts) <D^e/A 
 er, to put together, unite, and so : to 
 build, vijac nrj^ai, D. 2) 664 <bence 
 vavKTiyeofiai) : so in raid.,' ufia^v 
 irfj^aapat^ito build one's. self s. wagon, 
 Hes. Op. 453 ; v^of, ax^vac vr/^a 
 aBm.iHdt.- 5, 83; 6, 12:— intr. to be 
 joined or put together, Plat. Phaedr. 
 246 C ; aujia did Tuv vevpi^ ireir-^ys, 
 the body isMrung together by sinews. 
 —III. to make solid, stiff, hard,'esp.'Ql 
 liquids, to.freeze them, Aesch. Pers. 
 496* Ar. Ach, 139; to freeze iam, 
 Xen. An. 4, 5, 3 : — in intr. tenses and 
 pass., to become solid, stiff or hard, 
 yovva TT^yuvTai, the limbs sliffent II. 
 
 22, 453 ;• so, u/^pa ireirjiye /ioi, Enr. 
 H. F. 1395; of liquids, to become con- 
 gealed, freeze, Hdt, 4, 28 ; d^ef ct^- 
 yvvvTat, the salt hardens, i. e. sepa- 
 rates from the water and cryslaWxes, 
 Hdt. 4,53; 6, 119; tpovos TiTn^yev, 
 Aesch. Oho. 67 ; ydXa TeTZJjyog, curds, 
 Diosc. : — cf. 7re*yof,.7rayeTdf, Traxv^, 
 rniydf, iTwyuXtf ■ — IV. metaph., (oij^, 
 appoint, Lat. pangere;{foedus, etc.), 
 5pov( nvl,. Lyairg. 157, 7: kokuc 
 irayevTOC opicqvc, E«r.^ I. A. 395, (v. 
 sub ff^y^); an mid., oijipa [ti]Jv 
 Apaffi T^aJatTO, that he might- keep it 
 fixed in his heart, Find. N..3, 108.: — 
 in intr. tenses and pass;, to be fixed, be 
 firmly established, slg opo^ ijiuv\'ira- 
 yr/aeTai, Thuc. 4, 92 ; /i^ yup <if feu 
 vofii^eT* kKscvt/} rd napovra •irejr^yi- 
 vai irpiyfiaTa aBdvara, Dem. 42,. 15, 
 cf. 797, 10. (From the same root, 
 Sanscr. pof, to tie, comes Lat. pango 
 {pSgo), pepigi, pactum, pax, paco, pa- 
 ciscor; also hat. figo, oar fix, peg ; cf. 
 Trdffffa^of.) 
 
 Iliiyb0jn>TO(, ov, ( Trijy?, Ppvo ) 
 gushing from a spring, v. 1. for sq. 
 
 n)!yo(i(5iiTOf, ov, i''rny% l>iu) flaw- 
 ing from, a spring, Orph. H. 82, 5. 
 
 Iljyydf, ^, ov, .{idjywfu 111) firm, 
 solid, Strang, ijtjrai miyoi, well-fed, 
 powerful steeds, .11. 9, 124 ; Kv/iaTnj- 
 yov, a huge, swelling wave, Od. 5,.3S8 ; 
 
 23, 235, like Kvua Tp6tj>i, Tpoi^oeu. — 
 Some, pf the old interpp. of Hom. ex- 
 plain TTJiyoc \>y black; — otliers bj 
 white ; these therefore.render ^aoko; 
 ff);ydf,(in Lye. 336) a white lock, Jrij- 
 y^ffifiaXXog, ui^ife-fieeced, etc. ; so, 
 vvySc (as a subst.) a pedantic word 
 for soli (cf. 'iriyw/ti m), Strato Phoe- 
 nic. 1, 36. — Prob,. they go"t this sigjif 
 simply froni the fact that hoar-frost, 
 irdyof, jrayerdf, m^yerdf, irriyvAii, 
 was white. . > ■ ' 
 
 n^yiX/f, Mof, 7/, (iryyyu/it III) cov- 
 ered with hoar-frost or rime, jrozwijiand 
 so icy-cold, icy, vuf, Od. 14, 476;-.^v- 
 T/i^, Ap. Rh. 2, t37,— II. as subst.= 
 irdyof, iraytTo;, fft^vij, hoar-frost, 
 rime, Anth. P. 9, 384, AJciphr, ; in 
 plur. snow.fiakes, Orph. 
 
 ill^Saiov, ov, TO, Pedaeum, a place 
 in Troas, 11. 13, 172, 
 
 ^XlijSales, ov, 6, Pedaeus, son of 
 Antenor by a fem^e slave, II. 5, p9. 
 
 tn^dd^loi', ov, Tq,, Pedatium; a 
 promontory of Cyprus, Strab. p. 682. 
 
 HtjSdXwv, ov, TO, ('jrjjSov).a.rifdder, 
 Od. 5, 270. etc, (neye^ in 11.), Hes., 
 etc.: a Greek ship usu. had' two, 
 hence we o.ft. find it in plur. irTiii'iXta, 
 Od. 8,'55^ Hdt. 4, 110 j they were ia 
 
IIHAO 
 fact moved like large oars, whence 
 Hdt. 2, 96, describing an Aegyptian 
 boat, says, xiiSiHiov 6i iv ToitvvTm 
 Kal TovTO iia Tijf TpdflTtOf iiaflvue- 
 Tai : the upper part with the tiller 
 was called ola^, {■m/iai.iav oltucoc 
 iiieuevoc. Plat. Polit. 272 E) ; and 
 the two were oft. joined by cross- 
 bars (ftCyXot, Eur. Hel. 1536, (tu- 
 KT^piai, N. T)i so as to work togeth- 
 er. — 2. metaph., limiKH v., of reins, 
 Aesch. Theb. 206, cf. Find. P. 1, 166. 
 — II. the long hind legi of the locust, 
 etc., from tlieir appearance, Arist. 
 H. A. 4, 7,9. {a] 
 
 HTjdaXiovx^iOt u, to hold the rudder 
 and ateer^ LXX : from 
 
 Hri6ai,iovxos, ov, (m)iakun>, I'j^u) 
 holding the rudder ; a steersman^ Philo. 
 n)?3oXj(5<J)7f, Bf, {mtdoKiov, eWof) 
 rUdder-vAaped, Anst. H. A. 
 > "ng/deiAlcjrdf, ^, 6v, furnished with a 
 rudder, Arist. Categ. 7, 12. 
 
 ^H^iaaa, uv, ra, and Tl^iaaov, 
 im^ ro, Pedasa, Pedaaum, a city of 
 Caria, earlier capital of the Leleges, 
 united by Mausolus with Haliear- 
 naasus, Hdt. 5, 131 ; 8, 104 : the ter- 
 ritory was named in Strabo's time 
 llridaalt, v, and the inhab; Htjda- 
 ireif, 0^ p. 611 : t. Bfihr Hdt. 5, 121. 
 Hence 
 
 iUri6aae6c! i<->C Ion. ^of, 6, of Pe- 
 dtua^ a Pedaaiant Hdt. B, 104 ; oi IXiy- 
 daerety, Ion. Hijdaaiec, Hdt. 1, 175. 
 
 tn^doffof, ou, i, Pedaaus, a city 
 of the Leleges in Troas, on the Sat- 
 nlois, residence of king Altes, laid 
 waste by Achilles,' II. 6, 21, 35 ; 
 Strab. p. 321.— 2. a city of Messenia, 
 II. 9, 150 ; the later Mothone, Strab. 
 
 {I. 359 : ace. to some the later Corone, 
 d. 1. c— II. 6, son of Bucolion, bro- 
 ther of Aesepus, II. 6, 21. — 2. one of 
 the horses of Achilles, U. 16, 152. 
 
 ni;cfdai, u. Ion. inf. miiieiv, Hdt. 
 8, 118 : fut. -jJiTu, Usu. -^aofiai. To 
 apring, bound, leap, II. ; noaaiv inHjia, 
 II. 21, 269 ; metaph'. of things, oik 
 bttj.,.uXiov itriSfiaiu axovra, II. 14, 
 455 : — c. ace. cognate, jriiiTt/ia middv, 
 to take a leap, Eur. Or. 263 ; ir-fietl^o- 
 va (se. mMiiara) Soph. O. T. 1300, 
 cf Eur. Ion 717 : but c. ace. loci, 
 ireSia jrriddv, to bound over them. 
 Soph. Aj. 30. cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 307. 
 ^^U. metaph., esp. in Eur., of pulsa- 
 tions, to leap, throb, Kard t' kyKeAa- 
 Xav mjSf ff^d/ccXor, Eur. Hipp. 1353 ; 
 TT. ii KapSia, Ar. Nub. 1392 ; iti/iJu- 
 aa olov ri aijniCovTa, Plat. Phaedr. 
 251 D : — of sudden changes, rl m)- 
 6ag eif aXkovi Tp6vov(, Eur. Tro. 
 67 ; so, etc riintmma 4 iOSvoc Ttrfidv 
 ^iXti, Id. Beller. 5, 2. Hence 
 
 Htjd^lldc, oi, 6, a springiTig, bound- 
 A^ ; the beating of the heart or veins, 
 pulaatum, Hipp. 
 
 Ilndmia, OTOf , to, {mjiday a leap, 
 Aesch. Pers. 95, etc., cf sub irndda : 
 — a leaping up in admiration. Pint. 2, 
 41 C. — II. a beating or throbbing of the 
 heart, xapiia vyStiii' (r^t, Eur. 
 Bacch. 1289, cf Plut. 2,e$B. 
 
 Tl^Siimc, euf, ^, l7nidia)alem>ing. 
 — II. a beating or throbbim^ of the 
 i,eart. Plat. Tim. 70 C, Legg. 791 A. 
 
 IIiydiJTTf, oii, 4, (nT/diiu) a teaper, 
 a dancer. Hence 
 
 IIljdl^TJKOf, 7, &v, good at leaping, 
 
 Emnging, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, ' 15, 
 uc. Bis Ace. 10. 
 Xlfiilvo;, 1), ov, v. sq. 
 JhlSoV, ov, TO, the flat or blade of an 
 oar, elsewh. irXon; ; generally, an 
 oar, Od. 7, 328 ; 13, 78.— II. a rudder, 
 like m/daXiov, Arat. Phaen. 155.— 
 Some take the nom. to be not to m/- 
 
 HHAE 
 
 iov, but i 7rti66{, which is refuted by 
 Arat. 1. c; others distinguistnTrqcJdv 
 as=/c(.'>7n7, 7r^(I6f=irMTi/.i (Either 
 from TTC^a, tredov, irovg, Trodrfp, pes, 
 pedis, or from middw^Some think 
 ir^doc was a kind of. woodc because 
 the Gaulscalled the 6ipadaaorpades ; 
 and so, in II. 5, 838, they would read 
 m/djwof for ^m'ivof ; cf wadof.) 
 
 Hi/KT^, ii, Bor. iro/cra, v.'irriicToc. 
 
 Ht/KTiKo;, Ti, ov, (w^yvyiu) belong- 
 ing to ot fitted for thickening, congeal- 
 mg^reezing, curdling, Theophr. 
 ' tlriKTic, Wof, ^, ^ir^ywfu li) an an- 
 cient sort tifAarp with twenty strings, 
 mostly used by the Lydians, also call- 
 ed itayaSic, Hdt. 1, 17, Find. Fr. 91, 
 Soph. Fr. 227, 361 ; in pluil al miKTi- 
 defvAr.Thesm. 1217;said to have been 
 introduced (from Lydia) by Sappho, 
 Ath. 635, E, cf Aristox. lb. 182 F :— 
 the word was later also used for M)pa, 
 Luc. : Soph. Fr. 228, has-TnjKTae /.v- 
 pai. — 2. a sort of shepherd^ s pipe, 
 joined of several reeds, like Pan's 
 pipes (ffSptyf), Anth. Plan. 244. — 3. 
 a cage or net for birds, 0pp. — II. = 
 ir^y/ia III. — III. in Suid. a knife, 
 dub. 
 
 JlflKrdc, ii, ov, (n^yvi'lii I) stuck in, 
 fixed, lyroQ iv x^ovi, Soph. Aj. 909. 
 — II. ('jniyvvfil' ll) made ' out of pieces 
 joined, put together, jointed, builtt opp. 
 to airdyvov, and esp. used of wood- 
 work, upoTpov, 11. lOj 353, Od. 13, 32, 
 Hes.' Op. 431 (as being formed of 
 three pieces of wood, Voss Virg. G. 
 1, 169) ; TT. Idof, a chair of several 
 pieces, H.-Hom. Oer. 196 ; tt. nTufia^, 
 Eur. Phoen. 489 ; it. Ivpa, Soph. 
 Fr. 228.-2. i) •irjiK-rij, a sort of net or 
 cage set to catch birds, Ar. Av. 628 ; 
 cf irijKTjf 1. 3.-3. Tu irriKTh (Dor. ira- 
 KTu) rwv dUjUuruv,' that which closes 
 the house, the door, Eur. Incert. 145 
 (paVodied in Ar. Ach, 479). — II. (tt^- 
 yvvfu III) stiff, thick, as opp. to soft 
 or liquid, esp.,— ^1. eongea^d, curdled, 
 ylika, Eur. Cycl. 190 : ii icrlKTri, Dor. 
 nOKTa, (ream-cheese, Theocr. 11, 20>: 
 — aAf 7r., salt obtained from brine, Nic. 
 Al. 518. -^ 2. stiff from cold, frozen, 
 nUmbed. 
 
 n^Xoydver, ol, v. TnjWyovof. 
 
 1175X01, inf aor. from ntiXKa, II. 
 
 Ilj^XaZof, a, ov, (TnyXof) made of 
 clay, nXivdOQ, Manetho. — II. 6lr.,a 
 kind offish. 
 
 IIvX^Kf^u, f. -/ffw, to throw dirt at ; 
 uau. npoTTTiTiaKl^u. Hence 
 
 n?;XuK«r/i6f, oS, 6,=ihe more usu. 
 7rp07n;XaK4(T/x6f. 
 
 HijXd/iic* i6oc,-fi,=n^Xafiic,Scha{. 
 Greg. p. 541. 
 
 tftf/Xo/iOf, OV, 6, Pelanius, a ficti- 
 tious name in Luti. V. H; 1, 38. 
 
 Hi/Xa/iiiiSefa, Of, *7, the palamyde 
 fishery, Strab. ; cf vtiXa/ivc- 
 
 Xlil\afivSeiov, ov,t6, a place where 
 the TTTjXa/ivr is caught and curedi Strab. 
 
 IIi?Xa/ivtJiov, ov, t6, dim. from kri- 
 ^afiv^. — II. =TnjXafj.v6€tov. [iJ] ' 
 
 IbiXd/ivc OT -ftlc: vdof, 17, (m/Adf); 
 — a sort of tunny, Lat. pelamys, Soph. 
 Fr. 446, Arist. H. A. 6, 17', 11 r the 
 same as bpKvvo^, and still calledJjA- 
 lamyde at Marseilles, cf kvBiov. 
 
 li^Xof, aiioc, 4, a bird of theyincA- 
 tribe ; cf. Tf/loiirof. 
 
 n$Xe, Ion. for lirtjXe, 3 sing. aor. 
 from ndXka, II. 
 
 tn>;Xeyi5v, 6vop 6, Pelegon, son of 
 the river-god Axius and the nymph 
 Periboea, II. 21, 141. 
 
 XlTlXcidric, ov Ep. eu and as, 4, 
 patron, from Ili/Xeiif, Peleus' son, 
 +i. e. Achilles, II. I, 146, etcf: also. 
 
 nHAO 
 
 ■fn^Xejoj-, li, ov, of or belonging n 
 Peleus, Anth. . 
 
 Jlijyieiaviavoc, 4, the same as IX? 
 Xe/dw, II. tl( 188, etc. 
 
 Ilj/Xnif , ((JC Ep. ijof, 4, Peleus, son 
 of Aeacus, husband of Thetis, father 
 of Achilles, prince of the Myrmidons 
 in Thesaaly, Hom., fas II. 9, 252, etc.f, 
 and Hes. Th. 1006: adj. Jli/X^iof, tv, 
 lav, II. 
 
 tn^X)?, iji, 7, Pels, an island on the 
 Ionian coast of Asia Minor opposite 
 Clazomenae, Thuc. 8, 31. 
 
 TlriTiViuSric, ov Ep. eu, 4, Ep.for 
 TlTlleldric, Hom. fas 11. 1, 1, etc, 
 
 tllijX^iof, ri, ov,=ll^'Xcto;, 11. 18, 
 60, 441. 
 
 tn^/lnfter, uv, ol, Peleces, an Attic 
 deine 01 the tribe Leontis ; hence 
 n^Xi/f, ^Kog, 4, one of (the deme) 
 Peleces, Aeschin. 
 
 n^Xnf, 1?/C0f, 7, o helmet, casque, 
 &/z0£ de oi KpoTi'uftoLOL tfiasLV^ osIbto 
 ■Hfhi^i II. 13, 805, etc; fifivat Kipii 
 iriiTitiKi PapwBiv, 8, 308 ; v. Ittvoko- 
 /aofi 16, 797.- (Usu. deriv. from iriiX- 
 Xu, mi%at, either from the custom of 
 shaking up the lots in a helmet, v. II. 
 7, 171 sq. ; or from the nodding of the 
 plume, v. 11. 16, 797 ; ace. to others 
 akin to iriWic, TreAif, ire\v§, pelvis, 
 etc. .Also written w/Xi/f, which 
 might point to a deriv. from rnXof ). 
 
 ^Jl^AiOKO^, 71, mi,=^vkeioc, Anth. 
 Plan. 110. 
 
 t njyXfad^dvof, ov, {JiifKiac, *^h'u) 
 murdering Pelias, Find, f P. 4, 446. 
 -■llri?i,lai, ov, 4, Pelias, king of lolcos. 
 . Hi/Xiug*, '(idof, ^, of or from Mount 
 Pelion, lieUil, II. 16, 143, and Eur. 
 H. F. 370.— -tAlso appell. of- the ship 
 Argo, Ap. Rh. 1, 525. . . 
 ••MtiMkoc,' v< ov, interrog. of rjXi- 
 KOf, ijXiKOC, how great or large ? Lat. 
 auantus'? Plat. Meno 82 D, 83 E. [i] 
 Hence 
 
 TiriXiitOTiifi riTO0i ri, size: age: 
 quantity, Quintil. , ■ 
 
 TtfyMvoc, Vt ov, (ffl/Xof) of 'clay, 
 earthen, Isocr. p. 618, Bekk., Dem 
 47, 15. 
 
 IlnXtov, ov, t6, Pelion, a mountain 
 in Thessaly, tnow Zagora or Petras, 
 II. 2, 743, etc. t, and- Hes. : also a 
 town in Thessaly, II.— -fa. a towil ol 
 Illyria on the Macedonian- border, 
 Arr. An. 1, 5, 5. 
 
 Il7;X(i5r)7f, ov, 4, fem. -UTtft tdof, 
 (n^Xiov 1) -of ot from Pelion, f'luX- 
 «0f n., lolcos at the base ofPelioni, 
 Eur. Med. 484. 
 
 n<//lo/3ttTi!fi'ov, 4, (ffjj/lof) fiaiva) 
 mud-walker, name ofafrogin Batr. [u] 
 
 IlijXoyovof, ov, {itnMf, *yEvu)bom 
 from clqy: in Call. .Tov. 3, the giants 
 are called ^TjXoyovoi, = yrfyevslc, 
 earth.bom, for which Hesych. and 
 E. M. read JlnTiuyovoi or n^Aoyo- 
 V£C, Pelagonians, but needlessly, Lob. 
 Phryn.i 658. 
 
 IIi;Xo(So/<e(i), u, to build of clay, 
 Anth. P. 10, 4 and 5 : from' 
 
 Ili^Xodd/iOf, ov, (nriMciiSiiJu) build 
 ing of clay or earth : but — II. proparox. 
 mjMdo/ioc, ov, pass., day-buill, Antn 
 P..9,662. 
 
 XlnTtoepyl'^, i/, Ion. for jnyXovpyta. 
 
 Tlv^oirdTiu, 6), f. •■^aL>, to walk on 
 clay or mud: Hence^ 
 
 Jt'^?,oitdTidec, al, mud-treaders, a 
 kind of shoes or boots with thick 
 soles, Hipp. 
 
 n^XorrXuSof , ov, (ni/ldf, irXdocru) 
 •Tnoiddingclay, d potter, Luc. Prom. 1. 
 
 Tti?Xo7rXo(TTOf, ov, (jrjyXdf, TrX&a- 
 au) moulded from clay, Aesch. Fr 
 362. 
 
 1179 
 
IIHMA 
 
 UTI?tOKOiia, a, (in^Wf, iroieo) to 
 make muddy^ ;(;0dva, Lye. 473. 
 
 Vi.rj'KoiroiTiTi.Kog, ii, ov, Diosc. ; and 
 TrtiT^irouKOC, i], ini,of or belonging to 
 a -rrjjTiOKotoc : from 
 
 JItiXotzoco^i 6v, (rcjjXog, -irotSdyy-mO' 
 king mud or dirt. — II. =ro7AojrM6op, 
 dub. 
 
 HHAO'E, Oii,,4rwhic'h foSm re- 
 mains unchanged in Dor. ; also ^ nr.. 
 ace. to Eust. : — day^ earth, esp. such 
 as was used by the mason and potter, 
 Lat. lutwn, Hdt. 2, 36, 136, Ar. Av. 
 839, Plat. Theae't. 147 A; though 
 iri^Wf <was sometimes u«ed merely 
 for iiiud, Lat. coenum, Hdt. 2, 5 ; 4, 
 28 (for which Popffopoc, tttif , were 
 the TJroper woMs) ; proverb., efu ko- 
 fii^eiv ir^/loti ^iSa, Aesch. Oho. €97 ; 
 and dust is called Kaat; vjjXov §v- 
 vovpo(, Id. Ag. 495. — 2. metaph., ilie 
 clay or maf^er'from which things, and 
 esp. man are made,; no idoubt from 
 the legend of Prometheus, whence 
 Call, -calls man 6 tt. 6 npofir/Bea^, 
 Fr. 87, cf. 133, Ar. A v. 686. —II. in 
 poets also, thick or nvudxLy .uftne, viine- 
 lees. Soph. Fr. 928, cf. Casaub. Bt 
 Schweigh. ad Ath.aSBO; hence it 
 has been punningly connected with 
 /ttt7r«7^of , cf. bvdv}teiu : — viiki^ was 
 even used for ohio^ itself, but prob. 
 only in very Jate poets, Wem. T^ph. 
 349. ,(Akin to Lat. pal-u>.>} 
 
 Il7?/l(irpo^of, ov, (wiy^df, 'Tp6^<S) 
 reared in mud 'or s^t isQi7, C^p. C. 1, 
 288. 
 
 JlriTMvpyla, Of, ii. Ion. •epyhlt the 
 business of a TCij^ovpyeSf ATetae. : 
 from 
 
 Ui/Aoupydf, 6k, {it^X6(, *?p.yu) a 
 worker in clay, Luc. Prom. 2. 
 
 iHjjXovffiaKOC, 7], 6v,afPelusiinn,^ 
 PehuiM:, Hdt. 2, 15. ■ 
 
 ,iILrjXoviTiov, ov, -TO, P'elusium, a 
 city of Aegypt, at the eastern mouth 
 of the Nile, Strab. p. 802 ; cf. Hdt. 2, : 
 15, sqq. 
 
 esp: ToUrt^ovmov ctoucl, the Pebismc 
 mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17; cf. 
 Biihr Hdt. vol. 1, p. 905. 
 
 'n.n'ko^opeu, (5, to carry doy, Ar. 
 Av. 1142, Eccl. 310; from i 
 
 II);Aoi^6pof, ov, {ittjT'.Oi, tjiepa) car- 
 rying -clay. 
 
 HrjUxifoc, ov, (jrn^of, x^) '^'>»' 
 in clay, earthen, Anth. P. 10, J6. 
 
 lhfl%6afiaL, (ir^ildp) sas .pass^, to be- 
 come -clay. — 'H. to •becouer*d with, roil 
 in mire, Plut. 2, 831 A, 980 E. 
 II^Atjf,==i/&a)'af,ap«t*,c/e/i,Graram. 
 Ilil^StlCt Efi iwriMt:, eWof) like 
 clay -or earth, clayey, Thuc. 6, 101 : 
 muddy, Idirty, Plat. Phaed. 113 B. 
 Hence 
 
 ^^tlUsSfig Xl;p!^v,6,{mttddy homen) 
 Pelodes .partus, the outer bay of Bu- 
 tbrolum, Strab. p. 324. 
 
 Ilijllucif , fffffo, Ev, poet, for injiliO- 
 tf^f, Opp. H. 4, 520, Nonn. 
 
 lliiXuci;, SGIC. V, (m?W8;li«) a-wdl- 
 kwing in mire, -Ptat. 8, 166 A, ubi v. 
 Wyttenb. 
 
 n^^o, atoa t6, which remains un- 
 changed in Dor. : lirdaxa, irriaeauu, 
 wintida) -.—mfferiaigtmiserytwoe, iane, 
 freq. in Horn., and Hes., Pind., and 
 Trag., both in sing, and pi. : strength- 
 ened, KCKov jr., ff^o SiiK, Od. 5, 
 179 ; M, 338 ; w. T^f unit. Soph. Aj. 
 363 ; m'lp.arai'rd tr^pxuTi, Soph. Ant. 
 593, cf. Wess. Hdt. 1, 68 :— in H«m., 
 a pers. is fieq. called v^/iu Tivi,a 
 bane to..., (cf Soph. O. T. 379); and 
 h6 oft. uses the phrase irijfia. KvXiv- 
 6eiv, TiBsvat Tivi ; and so in . pass., 
 ^^ua Kv?uvdeTal Tivt, 11. 1\ 347, Od. 
 1180 
 
 nHNI 
 
 2, 163 : — of the iron and anvil, w^^' 
 Im irriiiaTi Kelrai, One. ap. Hdt. 1, 
 67. — Poet. word. Hence 
 
 Tlijftaivo) .' f. -dv(j, the fut. mid. 
 wrifiavovfiai is only used in pass, 
 signf Soph. Aj. 1185 (wherefore 
 £lmsl. and Dind. read Trijuavel rt^ 
 or n, in Ar. Ach. 842): aor. pass. 
 kiTTi/idvdtjv. To bring into misery, 
 plunge in woe, ruin, 'undo : and m 
 milder signf. to grieve, distress, Hoin., 
 lies., and Trag. ; to harm, injure, tijv 
 y^v, Hdt. 9, 13 : absol., virip SpKia 
 ^7}fiijv(emv, -might .work mischief in 
 transgression of oaUis, II. 3, 299 : for 
 -Which Q. Sm. has bpKia mjfi^vasBai, 
 to violate one's oath, 13, 379.— Pa^s., 
 to suffer hurt or harm, aide rtf oiv 
 fcot VTiCai 7nmdv8?i, Od. 14, 255, cf. 8, 
 563, Aesch. Pr. 334, etc.— p436t. word, 
 used also by Hdt. 1. c, and Plat. Kep. 
 364 C, Legg. 862 A, 933 E. Hence 
 
 Jl^ftavtTi^, 7j, a violation,injurin^: 
 and 
 
 Xl'rifiavT^o^, a, ov, to be violated, 
 violable : and 
 
 UijfimJTOS-yif, 6v, injured, ^dolated. 
 
 Ihi/wv!^, !^f, i^, (rir^fuiiv) poet, for 
 TT^fta, freq. m Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
 237, Seph. Tr. 1189, etis.-^Poet. word, 
 used also ;by Thuc. 
 
 Iliy/zofi interrog'. partie., wftwi/ cf. 
 ^/u>t and Tf/io^. 
 
 Tl7f/ioa'6vJi, Tji, i!,=>!ci]/iov^, ir^fia, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1058. 
 
 Uri/Kiiv, ov, (w^itt) baneful, Orph. 
 H. 1, 31 ; cf. hitijiiav. 
 
 fTl7]vei6iQ, av, 6, the PenStts, the 
 chief river of Thessaly, rises in Mt. 
 Pindus.ilows through the vale of Tem- 
 po, and empties into the Thermai'cus 
 sinus, now the Selimbria, 11. 2, 752; 
 Strab. p. 327. — 2. a river of Elis, emp- 
 ties into the Ionian sea near Cape 
 Chelonatas,.now /^/iaco,'Strab. p. 33-7. 
 
 ^HilviXeoc, to Ep. gen. -^oto in 
 II. 14, 489 (as if from a nom. Iltjve- 
 ^Oj*), '64 Peneleus, -a leader of the 
 Boeotians before Troy, II. 2, 494 : in 
 ApoUffid. son of Hippalmus, an Argo- 
 naut, 1, 9, 16. 
 
 JirivcXdTnf, ifc, ij, Penelope, dangh.- 
 ter of ticarius and Periboea, ftieee 
 oft Tyjidareiis, wife of Ulysses, -Horn, 
 always in poet, form HviveXoTrEia.' 
 tAcc. to Hdt. 2, 145, mother of Pan 
 by Meriniry^ cf. Luc. Dial. D. 22, 2, 
 Cic. N. D. 3, 22t. (Prob deriv. from 
 injvaf, mpilia, Welcker Nachtr. zur 
 Trilogie, p.«2a.) 
 
 H.Tfve^'ib.i oiTOf, b, a kind <jf duck \ 
 with purple stripes, Alcae. 53, Ar. 
 Av. 298, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 16. 
 
 HH'NH, )?f, 57, like ■kt/voc, the 
 &read on Ihetdbbin m the shuttle, the 
 woof, and in .plur. the web, Eur. Hec. 
 471, Ion 197 : Snore usu. in the dim. 
 form Trrjvlov. (Prob. from same root 
 as Lat. pavnus.) 
 
 JItJ'V^ktj, tjc, ^, V. sub irtjvUv. 
 
 Ilflv^Tic, Dor. Hovonf, toof, 5,) 
 the Weaver, i. e, Minerva. j 
 
 Ihjvl^ofiai, dep., Dor. nwui&So/iat ; \ 
 {ir^vT]) '. — to "wind thread off a reel for ■■ 
 the woof; genera!lly, to wind off a reel, : 
 Theocr. 18, 32. 
 
 Xlr/viica, adv., interrog. to r^ma, 
 ^vtKO, at what.point a/* time ? at what 
 hour ? as always in Att., cf Lob. 
 Phryn. 50, (whereas jvdvE asks vague- 
 ly, when ?) ; TrtivtKa fmKtara ; about 
 what o'doak is it'3 Plat. Orito init. ; so 
 too, tttivIk' ttrro ; Ar. Av. 1514 ; in 
 full, TnivW larl Tij( ^ifiipai ; lb. 
 1498. pi 
 
 nr/viKJi or wQviiKii, ijg, y,fahe htir, 
 a ua^, .Luc. D. Meretr. 5, 3; also, 
 0evuK>7, lvTptxln>,TpoK6fiLov, (The 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HHPU 
 
 following derivs. from irr/vlKt] triake 
 it very prob. that it is only anotliet 
 form for AevdK^, in the orig. sigmC 
 of false hair: othisrs from jr^vof, 
 
 triivn.) [rri 
 
 UtivikI^u, f. -lau, like ^evaK^ii,),'a 
 cheat, gull, ape. Hence 
 
 TlifflKia/ta, ara^, to, a deception, 
 cheat. 
 
 Jlrivtov, ov, TO, dim. form from 
 urijvoi or Tifi/iij, the thread wound tm 
 tilt bobbin for Weavinig, the thread vf 
 the vianf, 11. 23, 762; (ace. to others 
 the bobbin or spindle of the shuWle 
 itself). — Damm makes it an adj. 
 agreeing with /utov, the thread ujoon 
 the spindle. — II. a kind oignat, Arifet. 
 (H. a. 5, 19, 9. 
 
 HiJj'aT^o, oTOf, TO, imfvifui) Hte 
 ■thread, the spindle, Vu -vteof: i^eneral- 
 ly, a thread, (Em. ap/) Ar. Ran. 1315. 
 
 'HHTfOS; 5, like w^v)?,=the more 
 usu. inivlov. Hence 
 
 Ht^va,'='jnivi(<j, Gramm. 
 
 Vlii^WdhiTTa, 77, ljr^ywpi,.8dXca^ 
 ra) me Hhatfreeaes me tea, A.. B. 
 
 Il^ftC €(jf , ii, (ir^ymifti) a fixing in, 
 — II. ajputting together, esp. of wood- 
 work. Plat. Polit. 280 D.— III. a hard- 
 ening: esp. <a congealing, coagulzoian, 
 freeziiiB, Id. Phil. 32 A : a curdlitig, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 tlljjfoAapof, ov, i, Pemodona, a 
 Persian satrap of Caria, Plut. Alex. 
 10: cf. Ut^Oapo^. 
 
 Mijoc, oO, A, Dor. mia;, which be- 
 came the common form : — a kinsman, 
 II. 3, 163, Hes. Op. 343 ; esp.ty mar- 
 riage, a connexion, Lat. t^nis, Od. 8, 
 S81 ; 10, 441 ; — nor was .it ever used 
 by ^e ancients Rrprev^ of blood- 
 relations, Valck. Phoeu: 431. (From 
 irhrauai, the ter/al being hrixTTiToi. 
 miyyevmc, cf. OalKcrat. ap. Stob. :p. 
 485, 24, Eur. Andr. 641.) Hence 
 
 Il'^onvv7],Tj^,^, relationsJtip by mar- 
 riage, Ap. Ith. i, 48. 
 
 HHTA, «?, ton. II^pi?, t/c, 5, a 
 leathern pouch for victuals, etc., a 
 wallet, jcrip, siting over the shoulders, 
 laBt^era, Od., Ar. Plot. 298, Anth. 
 
 tllijpEta, Of, i, Perla, a Sregion c( 
 Thessaly, SI. S, 766, with v. 1. Htsp^- 
 
 Mifpldiop, ev, t6, dim. from utripa, 
 Ar. Sub. 923. fpi] 
 
 Hqp^r, ivof , 6, also nijpff , Iw»f, fi, 
 {TT^pa) the scrotum or Ao-g o/* the testi- 
 cles, Nic. V. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 Jlijpddsrog, av, i;mipa, dku) binding 
 a wallet, Ifi&c, Anth. P. 9, 150. 
 
 IlTjpofieK^g, if, {injpag, fciXso^) cKs- 
 ^ibted in the Umhs, maimed, Epiigr.^ap. 
 Diog. L. 5, 40. 
 
 nHP0'-2, «, ov, disabled in a limb, 
 maimed, 4Lat. Milii : esp. in the or 
 gans of sense, blind, II. 2, 599 ; gen 
 erally, stupid, Anth. : — also with dat, 
 of parts affected, jr. y«&Wf , i/i/imn, 
 etc., Ai<th. 
 
 H^pof^'Qpo^, ov, {iTTipa, ^fpu) car 
 rying a wallet. 
 
 T\7^pbta, <J, '(Tnypdf) to lame, maim, 
 esp. m the limbs, Ar. Kan. 622, and 
 frei^. in Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon.; i^ 
 ffKiMiof jfEJTtipci/ievoc, Dem. 247, 12 : 
 — ^tnetaph.^ to incapacitate, 9f. TLva dt* 
 ip-ffii. Hat Phaedr. 857 A; tremi- 
 .puf^vo£ eif_ ttpet^v, incapacitated for 
 reaching virtue, Arist. £th. N. 1, 
 9,4. ' 
 
 +II)j/j<6, oic,.^, iPern, daughter ol 
 Neleus and Chloris, famed for her 
 beauty, wife of Bias, Od. 11, 287.^2. 
 mother of the river-g:od Asopus by 
 Neptune, ApoUod. 3, 12, 6. 
 
 tl^puifia, «Tof , tS, (m?pdt>)_« maim- 
 ing in the limbs or senses, Arist. Mb- 
 taph. 6, 9, 5. 
 
nui 
 
 ■Mpxa o/io- a woUel. 
 
 n^pun;, e<Jf , 7, (Tn^pou) a nu^ 
 mg: or inng nuum«( in thft limbs- or 
 Jiensea, Hipp., and Plat. Legg. 871 £> 
 925 E ; n. tuv 609a^uv, Xue. Di 
 Marin. 2, 4. 
 
 nnaif, 71, late form for TFetirtf < 
 
 Tt^aoiiai, Ion. fut. of n'Aa;];^, Hdt. 
 
 B^irojuai,. late form, for irelao/tai, 
 Stit. of wettfu. 
 
 H^ffffu, MX. ir^mi, late pres. forin 
 for TTTiyvv/jLi, £)iosc.. 
 
 Ilijnio, iJ,=m(Tta, very dub. 
 
 TItjxcoko^, dt a piece of Ufoad a it^" 
 
 JUlXiialoe, a, ov, (mxva.a atbu 
 Img, Hdt. 2, 48, 78,, Plat., etc., 
 
 njix«''0i, a, ov,=foreg., 7r.;i;p(Svpf, 
 (as we say) ' but a tpaa,' Mimnerm. 
 2; cf. Lob. Phryn. 494. 
 
 UrixiaTie; ittuTiov, to, Ion. word 
 = 7rapaXoiip)'ff, Poll. 7, 53. 
 
 Hrjxvvui, (.iTTJxv^) 'o y™« '"'O' .'A* 
 arms : — mid. inixvvofiati to take into 
 one's arms, emArace, rE£petT(7C,.Rhian. 
 
 12, 121 ; (iyoffT^, iftnn. : — but Ap. 
 S^<>A 9T.i, uses the act. much m 
 the signf. of the mid. 
 
 . Il^rvr, euf, 6, gen. pL irnvsuv, 
 only late contr. mix^i ^o^- Pnryn, 
 246. The fore-arm, from the wrist to 
 the elbow, Lat. ulna, opp. to ^paxl<^. 
 Plat. Tim. 75 A : — poet., generally, 
 the arm, uiiijil Si ov pXov viov tveOa' 
 ram/xee XevKU, II. 5, 314, cf. Od. 17, 
 38 ; so, ^evKov n^j(wv, Kur. Or. 1466. 
 — II. tha centre-piece, which- joined: the 
 turn homa of. an ancient bow, the handle, 
 ran If (sq. Tov Slarov) iirt mjxei 
 i^uv,..lXKeai vevp^v, Od. 21, 419 ; 6 
 d£ Tofpir ir^x^" tive^Kev, 11. 11„375 ; 
 
 13, 5^, (though iu the last place it 
 is usu. taken for the lioma). — III. in 
 plur., ol TT^x^^^i *''® '^* homs-OT aides 
 of the lyje,(}pp. to l^vyiv., the bridge, 
 H<lt. 4, 192, where they ai'e made of 
 ti^e horns of the 6pvg, a kind of ante- 
 lope : but iT^x^S seems also to be= 
 ^y.y6v, the croaarpiece or bridge in which 
 the horns were fitted, and the strings 
 fixed with xdUoirec, v. Artemo ap. 
 Ath. 637 C, et.ibi Sdiweigh.— IV. in 
 the balance. Me ieoBi. — Y. asa meas- 
 ure of. length, the apace from the point 
 of the elbom- to that of the little jm^er. 
 Cat. cubitua, ambit, orig. cootainuig 
 24 tluKiT^tK, Hdt. 2, 175; butrinli 
 178, he distinguishes the ir. BaaiX^r 
 io; as longer by three iaxrvAoi than, 
 the ifirpioi: so then, the royal or 
 Persian cubit,= 27 ddieruioi orSOi 
 inches ; the /iirpio^. was the same 
 with the IdiuTiKdc, or Koivog) or. 
 Asiatic, which like the^ Samian and 
 Aegyptian, was i^airaKaiisrog = 24. 
 iul^Tl^^' or 18i inches, Wess. ad 
 1. c. : — but later this was taken at 
 two feet, except that in measuring 
 woofl and stone the old size was re- 
 tained ; hence, ir^iif Toii npwTutov 
 ^Xov ani'mjxv^ %Mm6s always IJ 
 feetj— the it^^f<was sometimes in- 
 terchanged^w|% mrfp.^, and jrfyuu.' 
 — VI. a cubit-rule, as we sa^ * a footr- 
 rule,' Ar. Ran.799>c£.djeon.Tar.28. 
 — VII. an angle, only in the later poets 
 of the A nth. (Prob. akin to woj^j-.) 
 
 m, V. n. 
 
 nidfu. Dor. for wi^fu, Dor. part., 
 aor. mdSoft Theocr. ,4,35. — ILtoJay 
 AU<Io/.r(Kd,,NkT.. 
 
 UlaivtJ ; aor. pass. imHadiiv.- pf. 
 Tremaa/iai, AeL N. A. 13, 25 : 'ttIov) : 
 —to make fat, fatten, feed. Bind. N. 9, 
 55, Eur. Cycl. 333, Hat, etc. ; w. 
 rfieva, to fatten or enrich, the soil, 
 Itesch. Theb. 587: metaplu ia I'n- 
 
 niAT 
 
 creaae, enhtge, rriovravi Pind. P. 4, 
 267. — ^2. metaph,,. to make wanton, 
 Aesch. Ag, 276-: — passt, to, aate fat 
 and.voafon, lb. 1669i; ixBeow irnioir 
 vee^aii.to baltmon quariela„Pind. P. 
 2, lQl.---3i.la chtriahifoaiari&iv^fiiiia, 
 Opp. H. 5,372; /tiXof, Ibi 62Q;./i«i- 
 araKO, Anth. F. 5, 294.. [x oalji in 
 Greg. Naz.] 
 
 Iliu^^of, ia, iov, poetk for iriav, 
 Anth. P. 6, ia0i,299. 
 
 n/aXof, o)',=iroreg., Hipp. : but, — 
 2. ace. to Heaycb., = icapa^iSVKei, 
 tohitiah. [0 
 
 ncofT^ptop, Ot ov, fdttemnffi'Bipp. 
 
 IllavTiKOi, Tj, dv,=loreg., ApoUoDt 
 Lex, 
 
 Htop, t6, Muv) fat, tallow, aiiet,. 
 |8o<iii,Il. 11,550,; 17, 659: any fatty 
 aubatance, oil, . even nalk, Anth. : — 
 henoe/otneji, the/atpar(, Foaa. Oe- 
 con., Hipp. ; then, metaph., like Lat. 
 ubertaa, the.f^t.,^.the land, choicest, beat, 
 H. Horn. V en. 30 ; so, ir. p;9ov6f , like 
 Qi6ap lifioipriQ, Anth^ P. 9, 555. — In 
 kirEtuoAa map vir' ovda^ (Od. 9, 135, 
 M. Horn. Ap. 60), map is usu. taken 
 ' as an adjt, smce of a surety the ground 
 is /at beneath; but Buttnk, Lezil, 
 proposes to write iriap in-' oiSacfat- 
 neaa is beneath the surface, i. e. the 
 soil is rich ; and this sense might be 
 given to the common reading, if vn' 
 betaken for,ij7rsffn:-^PassDw.s ob- 
 jection, that then it should be in' 
 (or iir") oviei, is of little moment, v. 
 Nitzsch' ad. 1. — £p, word, never de- 
 clined. 
 
 nidpoi, a, dv, fat, rich, like nlav, 
 Anth. 
 
 niaa/ta, arof, to, imalva) that 
 which; ma^ea fat, an enricher, fattener, 
 of a river, Aesch. Pers. 806. [ttJ] 
 
 Jilaoiuh arof, t6, {■Kti^u) Dor. for 
 itUa/ia, Eubul. Orth. 1, 11. [iri] 
 
 Illaof46c,.c^,6,{nialvu) afattetting. 
 -II./o(, Ael. N. A. 13*25. 
 
 XHlaaottvUi 6, Piaeua^ an ancient 
 hero of the Pelasgi,, Strab. p. 621. 
 
 niaar^ptoi, ov,=meoTijpto;. 
 
 XltaTtipio;, ow,=foreg., Heliod. 
 
 MUyprii, t/TOf, i, Pigrea, a Paeo- 
 nian, Hdt. 5, 12. — 2: son of Seldomus , 
 ;commander of the Carian fleet. Id. 7, 
 98. — Aibwthpr of Artemisia, compo- 
 ser of a>Batrachoinyomachia,.Plut. 
 — 3. an , interpreter of. ths' younger: 
 Cyj^n&.fromi Caria, Xen. Au. 1, 2, i7. 
 — Others in Anth. 
 
 niduKmf, (dof, rj, (nlSa^ growing 
 at or about, the apring, 0oTavai, Hipp. : 
 of the apring or fountain, vvfitpat, Anth. 
 No masc. ■KidaKtrri^, is found. 
 
 Il£daKoc£r, eaoa, ev, {Ttida^) guah- 
 ing, X(/3df ; Eur. Andr. 116. 
 
 tllSamitSji^, f f , (mJaf, elioi) full 
 of aprings, tottol, Plut. Aemil. 14: 
 tr. ffap^i of ai woman'a breasts, Id, 2, 
 496 A. 
 
 Kido^ OKoe, 71, a tpringifoimtiin, 
 II. 16, 825, Hdt. 4, 198, Eur* Andr. 
 285; TT. /Soydf, Anth. P. 61: 23&-f, 
 The maso. b irlda^ isvery dubi , (Of. 
 mSva.) 
 ^Hlddo,;=fin&6(j, very dub. - 
 
 njdijfif, eaaa, ev, (Trtdaf) rich in: 
 «pr>ns»v'ld)7ill. 11, 183^ 
 
 ,tIUdaKOi<, ov, i, Pidactai,a.n Athe- 
 nian, Either of Demarchus, Xen. Hell. 
 1, 1, 29. 
 
 ntdvfif, e<n»i,.ev,=^mi}i^e<s', dub. 
 
 iTlldAt7i^,<iV,6i{^rict\^the-^n<ing" 
 eryPithUea, a TroiBn,from Percoto, U. 
 6, 30;[ii]from i 
 
 TLliSifi, to Tmdte ti guah forth, T^f 
 ifWc'f - Tuv n»To/<uv, V. 1. A-risb Me- 
 teor. 1, 13, 10:— -jiass. wldiouaci to 
 
 lUEP 
 old Gramm, mdOa and w^ddu were 
 the same word, as (accidentally) our 
 spring is used.in. both senses,; hence 
 nl6a§ : othei» re&r it to jci/iriatca, 
 Ttiau.) \p\ 
 
 Tlit, Eorlivie, 3 sing* aor. of irivta, 
 Od. [i] 
 
 Ilteetv, Ep. in£ aor. of ttIvu foi- 
 TtuXv, Horn., and Hesc 
 
 JIXeI^u, V. sq. 
 
 n^e^u, f. 7n4ffu : aor. pass, im^ 
 bBtiv, in Hipp. iwUx^ifv : pf. pass. 
 irsTrlea/iai, in Hipp. TrEiriey/iai, inf. 
 TrcTTLix^ai, ; cf. jrie^if. In Od. we 
 find also an impf. Triefew for ijrjf- 
 fptn/, as if from mtfeu, 12, 174 : also 
 part. pass. mffewjueKoj-, Hdt. 3, 146 ; 
 6,108; teiefoivru, Polyb. 11, 33; 3 ; 
 aob n-jcfotijirof,. Plut. Thes: 6 : — cf. 
 also Tria^fd. 
 
 Tbpressi aqateze,,so as to extract 
 juice : — hence to press tight, makefaat, 
 Od., H'SS., &o. ; mi^etv rtvH tv Sea- 
 liolg, Od. 8, 336. — II. metaph., to op- 
 press, atraiten, distress, tz, 7f daTcdvTj, 
 Hdt. 5, 35 ; jr. lijMQ, Afesoh. Cho. 
 250 ; and so freq. in Ar., as £q. 259, 
 Nub. 437, etc. ; fao in pass. Sol. 5, 
 37t : esp. to presa hard, follow cloae, 
 Lat. prenure, vr^ere^ tov^- kvavTi&v^, 
 Hdt. 9, 63 : — so in passt^.TToXeui'p %ie' 
 adelti Idi4, lj,etcv,and&eq, in Xeni 
 — 2; to repness, »({/fa,,;);dAi0Wi Pind; Ol 
 6, 61 : to press in argument, inaist on^ 
 Ti, Polyb. 
 
 IliEiv, inf. aor. of irtvtj, Horn. 
 
 Jlietpa, 7], pecul. fern-, of tt/uv of 
 Trtapdf, fat, rich, in Horn. usu. ir. 
 upovpa, yij Trietpai trdTieic, rich, proa- 
 peraua cities, II. 18, 541, cf Plat. 
 Criti; 111 R; Sai( meipa, a rich, 
 plenteous- meai'i II, 19, 180; of' wood; 
 resinonsj. jw's^ Soph. Tr. 766i in 
 Theocr. ISy 29, Wordsw. proposes 
 tnelpf iitiiro d.r'.., v. adi 1. — This 
 fern., whiehialsooccuradn^AtK prose, 
 was seldom, used:of animal fatness ; 
 but Arist: Problj 10, 19, has yMrra 
 iriipa. p] 
 
 tHi^^or,'o»i Aj Pielos, son of Pyr- 
 rhus and Andromache, Paus. 1,11,1. 
 
 nrEum, Ion. inf. aor. of irlvi> ibr 
 
 nutv, Hom., and Hes. 
 
 . n^efcf, euf, if, (vrte^) a<, pressing, 
 
 aqueezing, but only in* the new' Ionic 
 
 of! Hipp., for the common irlealg. 
 
 tffieper* ov, St, the PiereaiPimana-, 
 aThiacianipenplejdmellhig originally 
 on the borders of TJieasaly, later 
 around: Mti Pangaeus, Hdt. 7; 112; 
 ThAe. 2;.99',; Strak, who calls them 
 also niepurai, p. 443, places them 
 on the Tnermaicus sinus, 
 
 flltspla, Of, hm. -Iti, lyf, and Hiep/r, 
 Mof, ^, Pieria, a province of the later- 
 Macedonia, on tne coast of the Ther- 
 maicus sinus, north of Mt. Olympus; 
 It. 14, 226 ; Strab. etc., p. 330; p. 
 410.— 2. a district of Syria, Strabj p. 
 749. — II. fem. pr. n., wife of Oxylus, 
 Pausi 5, 4, 4. 
 
 nfep/dtfjOi, the Pierides, name of 
 the Muses, either as' daughters ol' 
 PieFusjor-asl haunting Mount Piecua 
 in Thessaly, cf MtiUer Literati ol 
 Greece. 1; p. 27, Hes. Th. 53, and: 
 Pind, P: 6, 49 : the sing. UleplQ is 
 little used, tv. Hor. Od. 4, 3, 18. 
 
 Ul»pltfiei>, adv., from Pieria in 
 Thessaly, Hfes. Op. 1, H, Hom. Merc. 
 85. 
 
 tntEpi«dp, 7l, ov,.<f Pieria (I. 1), 
 Pierian^ if H. wtaOTi, Hdt. 4, 195 : i 
 n. k6X7!o^ Thuc. 2, 99. 
 
 Mliipio^ a, o»',=foreg., ro IIi^ 
 pjoj" dpori^sHfepof (1. 1), Thuc, 5, 13; 
 
 tlBcp^tv I'dof, ii, V. snh niem'def. 
 1181 
 
niGA 
 
 ^lUeptuv, avoc, i, Pierian, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Alex. 60. 
 IlJEpof, d, 6v,='napd(, Anth. 
 tnitioof , ov, 'A, "Ml. Pierus, in Thes- 
 saly on the Macedonian border, sacred 
 to the Muses, in Thuc. 5, l3,tldpiov 
 Spof: : in Paus. 9, 29, 3, also i/ Tltepla. 
 -r-2.= ncipof, q. V. — II. lioasc. pr. n., 
 Pierm, a Thracian, son of Magnes 
 and the Muse Clio, ApoUod. 1, 3, 3. 
 — 2: a Macedonian, who introduced 
 the worship of the Muses into Thes- 
 piae, Paus. 9, 29, 3. 
 
 lllsat/iog, ov, (va^a) pressing. 
 Uieai^, eac, ij, (ttj^Ju) a pressing, 
 squeezing, Aristi Part. An; 4, 10, 25 : 
 CI. nieiif. [i] 
 
 JUeaiia, aroi, t6, (Trjefo) any thing 
 pressed orsqUeezed: whether, «Ae pulpy 
 mass left after pressings Hipp. ; ' or, 
 the jidce pressed out, Diosc, v. Foes. 
 Oecon.— II.=7rj£OTf, Me). 49. 
 - WieaiioQ, ov, b,=meait, Hipp. 
 • UieaTijp, ^pog, 6, a squeezer: also 
 =±:sq., Diosc. 
 
 TlUaT^piov, 01), tS, (sc. ipyayov), 
 amachijiefor pressings a press, Diosc; 
 also ntaar^ptov, TTiarripiov. Neut. 
 from 
 
 JIiEffT^pfOf) ov, also maar- and 
 ntar-, pressing, squeezing. ' 
 
 IIJEffrdc, Vt 6v,iJn(^u) compressible, 
 yielding to pressure, Arist. Meteor. 
 4,9,19. 
 
 rtteffrpov, ov, t6, = irtsaTi^ptov, ^ 
 Galen. [(] 
 
 RlijeiC, eaaa, ev, poet, for muv, 
 Leon. Tati 13. 
 
 mduKVTi, tji, ii, Att. ifiSiKVT], La- 
 con. TrladnvTi: imBog): — a sort of 
 wine-cask or jar, Ar. Plut.' 546 : hence, 
 in Ar. Eq. 792, okeiv iv ratg irida- 
 KvaiQi to live in casks, as some of the 
 poor Athenianu were forced to do 
 during the Peloponh. war, cf. Thuc. 
 2,-14, 17 :-^a drinking cup :-^in- Dem. 
 871, 32, reckoned among OKeiri ysap- 
 viKu. — The word is taken for a dim. 
 from TridoQ. 
 
 ■ JlWuKviov, ov, t6, dim. from ^i- 
 Bdavij, Eubul. Incert. 7. ■ 
 
 IlWaKoc, Dor. for trlBjiKog, Ar. 
 Ach. 907. 
 
 XitBdvevo/ial, (iriBavog) dep. mid., 
 =sq;"Aitemid., Clem. Al. 
 
 lllBdvo}iO!yiiiii u,XirtBavoMy0g) to 
 bring reasons for persuading or mjiking 
 probable', "' to use probable arguments, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 1, 3, 4 ; cf. Epicur. 
 ap. Didg. L. 10, 87. Hence 
 
 niBdvoTioyia, of, f/, a bringing of 
 perxitasive or probable arguments. Plat. 
 Theaet. 163 A. 
 
 JliBuvoTMymog, ij, ov, able to bring 
 probable arguments : ^ -ktj (sc. T^X^V), 
 =foreg. Arr. Epict.: from 
 . Iliflavo^oyOf, ov, {■triBavog, Xeyo) 
 speaking so as to persuade. 
 
 IKflttvoa'ot^u, <j, (mBavos, Trpiia) ' 
 to make shrewd, sharpen the wits of one. 
 /H'tBdvo^ rj, 6v, (ireiBo)) calculated 
 to persuade ; and so, — 1. of persons, 
 persuasive, having the power of persua- 
 sion, influential, esp. or popular speak- 
 ers, w. TOij iTToXAoif, Thuc, 6> 35 ; 
 and pf their arguments, Ar. Thesm. 
 464 ; Tidyoi Bavjiaclug Cig v., Dem. 
 928, 14 ; — c. inf , persuasive in doing, 
 Eur. Or. 906 ; ff. Myelv, Plat. Gorg. 
 479 Ci c. gen., jr. 5x^ov, Meineke 
 Menand. p. 222.— 2. 'so of manners, 
 persuasive, winning, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
 3j'c{.;Meinfeke ibid. p. 575.-3. of 
 reports, and liiehke,plausible, credible, 
 Hdt. 2, 123 ;— hence, prabatle, likely. 
 Lit. verisimlie. Id. 1, 214, freq. in 
 Plat. — 4. of works of art, producing 
 illusion, true to nature, natural, Xen. 
 H82 
 
 nieo 
 
 Mem. 3, 10, 7. — II. pass., easy to per- 
 sinidb, credulous, Aesch. Ag. 465', cf. 
 Heind. Flat. Parm. 133 B. -^2. obedient, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 10 ; n. -^eyti). Id. Get.' 
 13, 9.— III. Adv. -vug, persuasively, 
 
 flausibly, Ar. Thesm. 268, Plat. 
 'haedr. 269 C, etc.; compar. -iitepov, 
 Id. Gorg. 456 C. Hence • 
 
 niBdvoTTic, riTOg, ii, persuaiiveriess, 
 plausibility, Plut. 2, 1040 B :— of argu- 
 ments, speciousness. Plat. Legg. 839' 
 D, etc. 
 
 UiBdvovpyiKdg, v, ov, belonging to 
 a TnBavovp-j'dg : v -i^V C^"- '■^J'"?). 
 persuasiveness. Plat. Soph. 222 Csq.: 
 from 
 
 JltBdvovpydg, ov, (inBavog, *lpyiS) 
 making probable or persuasive. 
 
 niBdvoc}, Ct, {TTidavoc) to make prob- 
 able, Arist. Rhet. 3,7, i: 
 
 Hiddpiov, ov, TO, dim. from izlBog, 
 a keg. [a] 
 
 HlBelag, ov, b, a meteor shaped like 
 ojVir, Procl. : also m'Sof. 
 
 TllBiaBai, inf. aor. 2 mid. from 
 ■kelBu, Horn. 
 
 TlWstiV,' uvog, i, (m'Sof) a place 
 where 'ctisks are put, a cellar, Diod., v. 
 Lob. Phryn. 166.— II.=7rieor, Anth. ' 
 
 TllBiiKuTi/iKti^: e.KOg, b,{iil6rliidg, 
 d^dtTTTi^) an ape-fox, dn animal in 
 Ael. N. A. : also a nickname for 
 men. ' 
 
 TliB^Keiog, a, ov, apish. 
 
 nWrjiitSevg, eug, b, {iriBjjKog) a 
 young ape, Ael. N. A. 7, 47. 
 
 'RtBtrictiu, f. -ina, [mBiiKog)to play 
 the ape, Ar. Vesp. 1290, cf. imoirlB-. 
 Hence 
 
 YUBriKia^iog, ov, b, a playing the 
 ape, aping, playing iackanape's tricks, 
 like flatterers, Ar. Eq. 887, M. Anton. 
 9, 37. 
 
 HlBfiKoeiS^g, kg, (.TrtBr/Kog, dSog) 
 ape-like, Arist.- H. A. 2; 1; 16. 
 
 WiBttubiiop^ogi 'ov,{iti87iKog, p-op^) 
 ape-shaped. Lye. 1000. 
 
 JMBrjKog, Dor. iKlBuKog, ov, b, an 
 ape, . Archil. 59, Ar. Ach. 120, etc.; 
 also TTlBii^ ■and ttIBuv : hence, as 
 nickname for a trickster, Ar. Ach. 
 907, as also Demosth. calls Aeschines 
 TT. airoTpayiKog, 307, 25 : — ^proverb., 
 avrl XiovTogtr. yiyveaBai, Plat. Rep. 
 590 3; w. hv vofnfivpa, Paroemiogr. 
 — II. a sort ofaeldxV' (Doubtless 
 from vclBa, jn8av6g,=:iii/iu, from 
 its propensity to miniic, cf: ntBavog ; ' 
 like Lat. simia from simitis, sinuUb.) [t] 
 
 miBrjicovijai, tjv, al, the PitJiecusae 
 insulae, two islands on the coast of 
 Campania, Strab. p. 247: oi Il...aaloi, 
 inhab. of P., Id. p. 246. 
 - JliBijKoiliayiG), w, iiriBi]Kog, ij}ayslv) 
 to eat ape's fleali, Hdt. 4, 194. 
 
 TUBr/ieo^opog, Pv, firlBriicog, tjifpa) 
 carryitig'apes, idUC. Pise. 47b 
 
 Ill87iKd>d7ig,cg,=rciB^KO£tSijg,Anst. 
 Physiogn. 6, 31. 
 
 TliBriiiuni, irlBimiog, ov,^mt8-. 
 
 TlWij^, r/Kog, o, = irlB^Kog. — 2. o 
 dwarf, ap. Suid* [?]' - 
 
 Tiidr/aag, part. aor. 1 of irriSo, 
 without any pres. mB(a in use. 
 
 IliBi, meg. 2 sing, imperat. aor. 2 
 
 of -TtlvCi. I ■ 
 
 HlBiaieog, ov, i, dim. from irWog,. 
 Lat. doliolvx; prob. 1. Plut. Camill. 20. 
 
 illWii^g, ov, b, fem. -trig, liog, 
 cask-shaped, Diosc. 
 
 TltBoyaarpog, ov,'(.iTiBog, yaar^p) 
 pot-bellied, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 B. 
 
 RlBoyacTup, opog, b, ^,=foreg., 
 I Lob. Phryn. 660. 
 
 ] lUBblyla, ag, ^, {iriBog, olyvvfu) 
 an opening ofcusks, esp. to laete new 
 wine.— II. rd tnBblyta, a festival on 
 the 11th of Anthesterioti, being the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 niKP 
 
 first ofthe*Anthesteria, like the \ina- 
 lia of the Romans, Plut. 2, 655 E, 
 735 D. 
 
 JliBoKoiTtig, ov, b, (nlB&i, tioirtj) 
 one who sleeps in a cask,' epith. ' hi 
 Diogenes. ■ 
 
 IltSof , ov, 6, a wine-jar, Od. 2, 340 ; 
 23, 305, Hes., etc. ; nbt'like our cask, 
 for it was iisu. of earthenware, tt. KEpd- 
 luvoc, Hdt. 3, 96 (cf. Plat. Lach. 187 
 B, Gorg. 493 A); having a wide 
 mouth; Od.'23,-305;' covered with a 
 close-fitting lid, Hes. Op. 98 : Croesus 
 sent silver irlBoi to the Delphic tem- 
 ple, Hdt. 1 , 51. — Proverbs, ^ur/ viBov, 
 from Diogenes, Paroemiogr. ; iriBog 
 aifXnarbg, from the pierced cask ot 
 the DanaTds, cf Luc. D. Mort. 11, 4. 
 — II. aiiy thing like a cask or jar, esp. 
 =m8eiag, AiiBt. Mund, 4, 24. (Ace. 
 to Buttm.=0j(}fff, whence also Lat. 
 Jidelia :' prob. akin to our butt. Germ. 
 Biitte, Butte.)[t] Hence 
 
 HXdCSii^, eg, {irlBog, eiSog) like a 
 cask. ' 
 
 IlldGnf,'d,^TrcBi]Kog,an ope, i. e. o 
 flatterer, Pind. P. 2, 132. p] 
 
 JiW&v, tjvog, 6,=^tf?e(jv,Pherecr. 
 Pet. 5. 
 
 UiBuv, part. aor. 2 of irtWii, Find. 
 P. 3, 50. 
 
 ^lllBuv, uvog, b, Pithon, masc. pi. 
 n., in Arr. ; etc. 
 
 1;TliKSVTeg, uv, ot,=HiKevTtvot, 
 Strab. 
 
 iHitceVTia, ag, i], Picentia, capital 
 of the Piceiitini, Strab. p. 251." 
 
 tTlcksvTivoi, (jv, ol, the Picentini 
 or Picentes,' a branch of the Sabines, 
 Strab. p. 240. — 2. a people on the 
 Tyrrhenian sea between Campania 
 and Lucania, planted there by the 
 Romans as a colony. Id. 251 : hence, 
 71 TllKeVTlVlj, the territory of the P., 
 Id. p. 240. 
 
 TitKEpuiv,av,T6^=^p6irvpov,IIipp.: 
 said to be a Phrygian word. 
 
 tlljKOf, &v',' 0, the ' Rom. name 
 Picus, Pint. Num; 15. 
 
 niKpdf(U,=sq., Epict. ap. Stob. p. 
 31, Clem. Al. 
 
 IIiKpaivtj,iniKp6g) strictly, to make 
 sharp, keen or bitter, esp. to the taste, 
 pungent or bitter.^^2. metaph., to em- 
 bitter, anger, irritate, LXX : — Pass., 
 to grow angry] Theocr. 5, 120; to 
 foster bitter feelings. Plat. Legg. 731 
 D ; to vex one's self, Antiph. Lemn. 3. 
 — ^3. of style, to make -harsh or riigged, 
 6tdXcKTiii>, Dion. H., Demosth. 55. 
 Hence 
 
 UlKpavTlKbg, ^, ov, embittering. 
 Adv. -Kijg, imTiBeeBai, Sext. Emp. 
 p. 442. 
 
 IliKp&g, dSog, pecul. fem. of Trt- 
 Kp6g, for itiKpd. 
 
 JiiKpatiii6g,'nm, b, (mKpd^a) bitter- 
 ness : bitter feeling, LXX. 
 
 JliKpla, ag, ii, f^iKpbg) bitterness, 
 LXX . — 2. of temper, harshness,cruelty, 
 Dem. 580, 1, Polyb. 15, 4, 11 ; irpSf 
 nva. Pint. Cor. 15. ' 
 
 JItKplSwg, a,ov, (viKfiog) somewhat 
 :(er ; as name of a Kii 
 78 A. ipTi 
 
 bitter ; as name of a kind of olive, Ath. 
 
 IliKpi^a, (.iriKpig) to he or became 
 bitter, taste bitter, Strab. 
 
 TltKplg, Idog. Ji, (mKpbg) a bitter 
 herb, esp. succory, endive, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 6, 8, Theophr. 
 
 'niKpoya/iog, ov, (triKpbg, ya/dtS) 
 whose nuptials are embittered, Od. 1," 
 266, etc; : married unhappily, 
 
 JltKpbyTiuaaog, ov, (viKpog, y^&a 
 atL)<>f^arp oi cutting tCnme, jr. &pai, 
 bitter curses, Aesch. Theb. 787; 
 
 UmpdKapirag, ov, {mKpog, KOpnog) 
 bearing bitter fruit, Aesch. Theb. 693 
 
niAH 
 
 UiK()Oizoi6(, 6v, (irtfcpof, voiea) 
 making bitter. 
 
 HiKpo^f df oVf poet, also of,' 6v 
 Od. 4, 406. Strictly (as Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. V. ireirevK^c has shown) 
 pointed, eharpjlteen, oiOTOQ, ^eXe/iva, 
 liom.: hence, generally) piercing, pun- 
 gent to the sense; — 1. of taste, »Aorp, 
 pungent, bitter, ()l(a, II. 1 1 , 846 ;. &?ift% 
 Od. 5, 323, etc. (which is the pre- 
 vailing signf. in the derivs.) ; so of 
 salt-water, opp. to yMiicic, Hdt, 7, 
 35 ; itX^ivpbc kcu. ir.. Plat. Legg. 705 
 A ; uir' 6/t^aKoeiTiicpae oZvov, Aesch. 
 Ag. 870. — 2. of smell, eharp, pungent, 
 Od. 4,406. — 3. of feeling.iem, piercing, 
 ilSlvecil. U, 271. — i. of sound, pierc- 
 ing, thrill,- oluayi, Soph. Phil. 189, 
 (tiSoyyoe, Id. 0. C. 1010; 5i/i, Ar. Pac. 
 805.— -5. generally, painful, cruel, hate- 
 ful, Od. 17, 448, ct Hdt. 7, 35 :— so 
 of acts, words, etc., bitter, harsh, stem, 
 cruel, n. Tekevrd, Pind. I. 7 (6), 69 ; 
 Tiuapia, kyCnr, vo/iog, Aesch. Pers. 
 473, Soph. Aj. 1239, Ar. At. 1045 ; 
 ovdiv T^g dvayKTjg niKpoTspov, An- 
 tipho 116, 42;<etc. — 6. of persons, 
 cruel, Ig nva, Hdt. 1, 123 ; also hate- 
 ful, hostile, TLvi, to one, Aesch. Cho. 
 234, Eum. 152, Soph. Phil. 254, etc., 
 of. Valck. Phoen. 963. — 7. bitter, sad, 
 sorrowful, ddxpoov, Od.4, 153 ; Trtxpct 
 ipvii. Soph. Ant. 424.— H. compar. 
 and superl. ■nrnparepag, wiKpoTaroc, 
 never itiKpiiTtpog, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 i 65 Anm. 2, and Addenda.^- III. 
 Adv. -puf, bitterly. Soph. O. C. 994 ; 
 harshly, severely, freq. in Dem. ; su- 
 per!. .oroTOi Polyb. 1, 72, 3. (On the 
 root, V. ■nevitri sub fin.) [l in Horn, 
 and, £p.;' but I oft. in Trag., as 
 Aesch. Pers. 473, Ag. 970, Soph. Aj. 
 500, and in Theocr. 8, 74 :—i, there- 
 fore not long by nature as in /uffpof ■] 
 Hence < . 
 
 YliKpoTTK, tITOC, il, bitterness, esp. 
 of taste. Plat. Theaet. 159 E, Tim. 
 83 6, etc. — II. metaph. harslmess, 
 cruelty, Hdt. 1, 130, Eur. El. 1014, 
 Pint. , 
 
 lliKp6xoXoc, ov, (TrjKpdf, xo^7l)/ull 
 of bitter gall, billoia, Hipp. : metaph. 
 splenetic, Anth. 
 
 IliKpoa, u, (fft/cpof) to make Utter : 
 to .embitter, like ^tKpalvu. 
 
 \TliKTal, uv, at, Pictae, a place on 
 the Latina via, Strab. p. 237. 
 
 XlucTlc, V. sub jniKTig. 
 
 ilUiCTOveg, uv, ol, the Pictones, a 
 people of Aquitania, on the Liger, 
 Strab. p. 190. 
 
 liCTieoe, ov, 6, (nlXog) the pileus or 
 cap given to Roman, slaves when 
 freed, Polyb. 30, 16, 3. m 
 
 UMa, u, f.-ijaa,!= viMo, in pass., 
 Anth. P. 6, 282 :— also in pass., to be 
 close pressed, Ap* I^b. 4, 678, Anth. 
 Plan. 333. Hence 
 
 JU^ij^, aTog,T6, wool or hair made 
 into felt, apiece of felt, Galen. — 2. any 
 thing made thereof: hetice=7rl?Mg, 
 Call. Fr. 124, 125--rII. in gen. any 
 thing presseddose,it. v^^ovg, a pack of 
 clou,d, Arist. M'und..4, 17. [£] 
 
 TitXimei, for ^iXi/aeig, barbarism 
 inAr.Thesm. 1190. 
 
 "HiKrimc, euc, r/, (Trt/Uu) a felting 
 of WBoh also — Z. =1 nlT^riiia, Plat. 
 Iiegg. 849 C. — II. generally, a pressing 
 close, making dose or compact, thicken- 
 ing, Parmenid., Flat. Tim, 58 B, 76 C. 
 .'iIIJAvr^f, ov, 4, (ot^u) a felt- 
 maker, hatter. — II. in genl. one who 
 presses tight or close. Hence 
 
 lUMTiitdg, fi, ov, of, belonging to 
 felt-making, etc.: r/ -/07 (sc. Tinrft, 
 the fetter's or halter's trade. Plat. Polit. 
 280 C. 
 
 niAQ 
 
 JllXtiToe, ri, ov, {wMay felted, of 
 felt. Plat. Tim. 74 B.— II. generally, 
 that may be pressed close without re- 
 turning to its shape, opp. to elastic, 
 Arist. Meteor. 4, 9, 23.' 
 
 JHTiiSiov, ov, TO, dim, from. TFiliiOf, 
 Lat;_iii/eiiiiu, Ar. Ach. 439, Plat. Repi 
 406 D, Dem. 431, 22. [Xi] 
 
 •lUTuvog, t), OV, (jriXof) made of felt. 
 
 XllMov, ov, to, dim. from niXog, 
 Polyb. 35, 6, 4. 
 
 . TlMoKog, ov, 6, dim. from m^f, 
 Biosc.. 
 
 'JltXvdu, b),=:7rEXiiC<^; to bring near 
 to, TLvl Ti: but only found once, 
 fSop&ag Spvc iziXv^ ;t^ov/, brings them 
 to earth, Hes. Op. 508.T-More freq. 
 as pass., irli.va/iai (but'with no act. 
 form ittkvjjfii.), to draw near to, come 
 near, approach',-c. dat., apfiara-xdovl 
 Tr/ylvaf ro, the chariots go close. to the 
 ground, II. 23, 368 ; so, ire' ovSe'i 
 ■nlXvarai., IL 19, 93 ; .do/toiai, TrMvft, 
 thou drawest nigh the house, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 115; and, when there are two 
 subjects, absol., yala Kal ovpojvog 
 itlXvaTO, earth and sky tfireatened to 
 meet in the storm, Hes. Th. 703 : — in 
 II. 22, 402, absol.i x<iiTai ■aQ.vavTO, 
 — which gives no tolerable sense ; 
 Spitzn. ^receives the old. v. 1. irl- 
 
 TVaVTO. ' ' 
 
 Hl^etd^, eg, (-TTlXog, eldog) like 
 felt, Stob. ■) . 
 
 .Jlt^TTOte<j,'ti, 'to make felt or hats: 
 in genl.=:jnMa. Hence 
 
 Ili?.^7roi.tiTtK6g, ^, 6v, of, belonging 
 to felt-making. 
 
 IllXoirotia, ag, ^,felt.making. 
 
 lilXoiroUKog, rj, ov,-=.'Kiko'Koi/i]ri- 
 Kog. 
 
 n^Ao7ro£6f, ov, making felt : b ir., a 
 hatter. 
 
 UrAOS, ov, 6, wool or Aoir vtroi^ht 
 into felt, used as a lining for helmets, 
 II. 10, 265 ; or shoes, Hes. Op. 540, 
 cf. Plat. Symp. 220 B : also, the lining 
 of a cuirass, Arist. H. A. — II. anything 
 madeoffelt,es^. afelt-hat, hat, Hes. Op. 
 544; iriXovg rcupag (jiopiovfft,. they 
 wear turbans for hats, Hdt. 3, 12, cf. 
 7, 62, et v. sub TrMdcov (such hats 
 were also called niTaaoi from the 
 shape) : ir^ ;|<a^Koiii', a brazen hat, i. e. 
 helmet, Ar. Lys. 562.-2. felt-cloth, 
 used for earpete, mats, tents, Hdt. 4, 
 23, 73, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 7 : a felt- 
 cuirass, Thuc. 4, 34. — III. a ball, globe, 
 esp. that of the heavens and of the 
 earth, Lat. pila, . Paus. (nisi legend. 
 *Wof).r— Iv. for the Lat. pilus, i. e. 
 ordo triariorum, as in primus - pibts, 
 (Lat. PILUS, Germ. FILZ, our 
 FELT.) 
 
 nz^o^op^u, u, (iriiXoASpog) to wear 
 a felt-hat ; to wear an apex, like the 
 Roman ^miiiM, App. Civ. 1, 65. 
 
 HiXo<^opiK6c, ri, ov, accustomed to 
 wear a trlXog, Luc. Scyth. 1 : from 
 
 HiT^^pog, ov,,{'irtXog, ^ipo)'wear- 
 ing a mAof, Anth. P. 9, 430, — II. esp. 
 wearing an apex, like the Roman fla- 
 mines. 
 
 Tll^u, 6), (mAof ) to felt wool : hence 
 to press dose, squeeze tight, Eubul. In- 
 cert. 15 a ; njetaph., ir. iavToig im 
 raXg hpxalm, Ar. Lys. 577 :— pass, to 
 be pressed close. At. it. 235. 
 
 ■IltXui^g, eg, like felt : generally, 
 close^ressed, dose. 
 
 iniXapog, ov, n, Pilorus, a city of 
 Macedonia near Mt. Athos, Hdti 7, 
 122. . , , ■ ' 
 
 XWkoaig, ^,=rrL?i7img, Theophr. 
 . mXuTog, rir6v4 (»ri Wu)=.wtXjiiT6f ; 
 hence, ndpacnepiKeifievoi. Trdurdf, 
 Strab. : -and Dion.H. calls the pilH 
 
 niMH 
 
 JltneXv, ijg, ii, lirluv, irlap)fat, Hdt. 
 2, 40, 47, Soph. Ant. 1011 ; distin.' 
 guished' from ariap as ^vrbv Kal 
 u-TrrjKTov, soft fat, Lat. adeps, Arist. 'H. 
 A. 3, 17, 1. Hence 
 
 Xli/ieX^g, ig,fat, compar. -itsrepog, 
 Luc. Symp. 43 : — ■KifteT^og is dub. 
 
 HlHeMiSrig, eg, (■7n/iEk^,cl6og)fatty, 
 Arist. Part. An. 2,^6, 2. 
 
 tniLmXa, *,=II(uw/lcjo, Strab. p. 
 471. ,. - 
 
 lUpmTMvu, poet, for m/inXriia, 
 hence pres. mid. .m/inMverai for 
 vlfivXaTac, II. 9, 679. 
 
 IlLfiTrXda, Ion, ea, = m/arXimi . 
 hence loii. fem. part. pres. mimleii- 
 aai for Tvi/inTiovaai, Hes, Th. 880, 
 with v. 1. •Kifi-K'kiicai. ■ 
 
 tHi/iTT/lciO, agrii, PimplBa, a city 
 of Macedonia, in Pieria, where Or- 
 pheus lived. Call. Del. 7, and sacred 
 to the Muses, Strab: p, 471. Hence 
 
 tHi/iw^i/tf, Hog, ri, fem. adj., of 
 Phnplea, Pimplean, XI. OKOKlu, of He 
 licon, Ap. Rh.: 1, 25 ; in Lye. 275 
 Tli/iirXeiag oKoirihei. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
 
 I. c. : — al XliunAntdeg, the Muses, 
 Leon. Tar. 1 : cf. Hpr. Od. 1, 26, 9. 
 
 VLLu.n'KriiJ.i (lengtKened from root 
 IIAE-, HAH-, which appears in jr^e 
 Of, ttX^uw, etc.), inf. •Ktii'K'kdvai [a], 
 in pres. and impf. just like laTrnxi : 
 fut. ■KA'iiaa: aor. inhjaa, aor.mid. 
 iirltiodiiriv : pf. pass. mirXria/jjai : 
 aor. pas^. iirTiyad^: also irreg. aor. 
 2 mid. iirTi^fivy, opt. n-A^^/^vsor bet- 
 ter vXei/iijv (like pTieiuyiv), Ar. Ach. 
 236, imperat. inTi^ao. — In the compds., 
 where p comes before m, the p be. 
 fore ff/l is dropt, as ianlirXriii^ (q. v.), 
 but it returns .with tjie augmi, as in 
 iveiri/iTrhiaav, Lob. Phryn. 95. The 
 poets'use the forms with and without 
 
 II, as suits their tierse, Biittm. Catal. 
 s. v. — The forms 7ri/i7rAaw, irtfiirXeu; 
 7rm7r^rivfii,are. not-Att. ; ttA^^gj, ^rre- 
 TTAriBa (q, v.) is always intr. ; though 
 the other tenses of nlimXiilu formed 
 from it are trans,, and are treated of 
 here. , - ' 1, 
 
 To Jill, fill up, Tl-nvog, one thing 
 with another, as, S^nag olvoio, Tpd- 
 ■Ke^av djifipoaaig, ■Kfipmi clrov\ i^phiag 
 Supdovg, etc., Horn., Hes., Hdt., and 
 A.tt.i; also tI .Ttvi, as daKpvoLGLV 
 'E7i,Xd6a inXijffev, filled it with tears, 
 Eur. Or. 1363,> of. Aesch. Pers. 134, 
 Soph. Fr. 483; but, m/iTtXTiu,' b/iiia 
 SaKpvav, Soph. £1. 906; iaxpixv 
 enlriaev Ijii, filled me full of tears, 
 Eur.. Or. 368.-2. c. ace. only, to fill, 
 IrSveg •nfiirTidai uvxovg Xi/tivoc, 11. 
 21, 23 ; to fill full, satisfy, glut, Eur. 
 Cycl. 146, etc.— 3, to fill, discharge an 
 office, Aesch. Cho. 370.— II. mid., 
 esp. in aor., to fill for one's self, or 
 what is one's own, -TrTiTjaaaQai SiTrag 
 olvoia, to fill one's. self ^ cup of wine, 
 II. 9, 224 ; Bviibv trXriaaedal rivog, to 
 fill up the measure of one's wraih wilh 
 a thing, like Lat. animunt eay/ere, .Od. 
 17, 603: firftpodsv Svgiivvfta Ae/trp' 
 ^Tr^^ffu, .Soph. ' O. C. 528; izeiia 
 T:lwK%aa& hpjidrav,fiXl the plain /ui/ 
 of your chariots, Eur. Phoen. 522; 
 etc. — III. pass., to become or be full of, 
 Tivof, Hom., Hdt., etc. ; to be filled, 
 satisfied, have endueh of a thing, rijg 
 voaov, Phil. 520 ; BeJowuw, Plat. 
 
 iUl/iirpaiia, rd, Pimprama, a place 
 in India, An. An. 5, 22, 3. . 
 
 II(jB7rpau,=sq.i never in Att. 
 , n/^irpmB', W^ngthened from root 
 nPH-, cf. sub fin.), iat.m/mpdvat 
 [a], only used in pres. and impf; ; the 
 fut. being ■npijatj, aor, inpriaa, as i( 
 from Tcp^dot. Hom. only uses aor. 
 itrp^a, except that he has impf 
 1183 
 
raNA 
 
 ewmffov in compos, withiv ; the aor., 
 iniHesi Th. 856, is shortd. into Iwpe- 
 at: the pres. in Aesch. Pers. 810, 
 Eur. Tro. 81 : wherever in compds. 
 If occurs before in-, the ji before jrp- 
 isdropped, as i/ijrlvptifu (q- v.), but 
 it returns with the augm. fis in ivs- 
 Triu'jrpaffav ; the. poets neglect this 
 rule metri grat. 
 
 Badic, s\gni to kmdlt, bum, vfja; 
 mpi, II. 22, 374 ; also, diperpa ■kv- 
 poi, II. 2, 415; and freq. absol., as 
 lies. 1.. ci, etc. : — ^pass. TVLf^irpafiatj ta 
 be burnt, Ar. Lys. 341 ; imperat. pii 
 pass., TriirpTioo, Pherecr. Crap. 1, 4 ; 
 ktnL Tivii irluirpat/daif Luc. Jud. Voc. 
 8i Cfiitp^da.. (The root nPH> ap- 
 pears in Germ. 6ren»en; our bum.) 
 ,' '\Htfm?iL(Tat rd, Pimolisn, a moun- 
 tain lastness in Pontus, Strab. p. S62. 
 
 iJlLiiuXiaTivfii 7f, and JIz/zwyitTif, 
 £^Df, 7, PimoUsene or 'litis,, a distract 
 inPontuS'by the Halys, Strab. p. 561. 
 
 n/v or mv, comic abbrev. for ttT- 
 vaiitommva, Lucill. 28, 3 ; but Ja- 
 cobs prefers the form weiv, as in Cod. 
 Palat. 
 
 Ii.iva,.l!,=iTlvoi, very dub. 
 
 ^JllvoKa, TO, Pmaca, a town of the 
 Gordyaei in Mesopotamia^ Strab. p. 
 747. 
 
 TllvuK7iS6r,adY.,^'jrlvaf)iikeplankr, 
 Ar. Ran. 824; cf. Schob 
 
 nivuKialo;, a, ov, (mvaf) of the 
 size ■.or thickness of a plank, Hipp. 
 
 HlvuKi^iov, ov, rD,^=sq., Ahst. Mi- 
 rab. 57, 2. [i] 
 
 Ht-u^icLoVi ov, t6, dim. from'Trzvor^i 
 a little tablet,, esp: that on which the 
 SinaaToi wrote their verdict of ' guil- 
 ty ' or ' not guilty," Lat. tabelia (con- 
 deirmatoria vel absolutoria),.AT, Yesp. 
 167 ; or- on which the information m 
 case of e^f ayyeA'tffi was-written, Bern. 
 90^ fin: : a memorandum-book. Plat. 
 Legg. 753 C. — 2. a mall plate or dish. 
 —3. a smallorbad picture, Isocr, 310 
 B, and'Theophr. [d] 
 
 HhiuKL^, /dof, rii^^mivaKiiiov, Phi- 
 lyll. Pol. 3.— 11. in plur., like d^lrai, 
 Lat. codicillii Plut. T. GfacCh, 6;. Id. 
 2, 47 E. 
 
 n. aKLOKLOv, OV, TO, second dim, 
 uf ttLi i^, Antiph. 'AAp. yov. 1. 8. 
 
 nivHiciaKog,, ov, 0, = TTivoKtSmv, 
 Ar. Plut. 813; Fr; 449. 
 
 HimK^yp&tjtit^, Gii to 'Write or paint 
 upon a TTiva^.: and 
 
 Hivu/coypa^iai-Cf, ij', a writing, or 
 paintimg-upon amva§t Strab. : and 
 
 TUv&KOypiMaKOQ, if, ov, able to paint 
 on a-Trtva^'-: from-' 
 
 IirvSKoypd0ofv av; (x/vof, yp<i^(a) 
 writing OT: painting upon aizifVa^. 
 
 ncvaKoeldTJ^-, S^, like a tablet. 
 
 TllvuKd&^Kiji j/c, 71, a collection: of 
 pictures' or mams i Strab. 
 
 TilvuKoir&hrit, ov, b, {irlva^, im- 
 /l^w) one- who . sells- TTtva/fc f.-r— II, one 
 who sells little birds plucked and ranged 
 upon a board, Ar. Av. 14. 
 
 tntvoKoajroyyof , 6, (nlva^', arroy- 
 yo%) p/alp-*poA|-e,. comic, name of a 
 parasite, Alelphrj 
 
 IltvdKwo'tf , ewf , 7, tinAer-work, Lat. 
 conlabulalio, Plut. 2, 658 D. 
 
 XUva:^, uKOf, i, a board, plank, Od, 
 12, 67, cf. 0pp. H. 1, 194, and v. sub 
 Truio/ojddv ; — hence of various things 
 made of flat wood, — 1. a writing tablet, 
 =the later (Jf;irof, first in 11. 6, 169 ; 
 jrruKTbi n. (though here not for uirtf- 
 ing on, V. sub ir^jua), Aeschj Supp. 
 a46, etc. ; alSOj Trwciuuv rfttroi, Ar. 
 Thesm. 778, cf. irivdmov, mvanic: 
 — a votive-tablet, Simon. 60. — 2. awoodr 
 en trencher, dish or' plate, Od; 1, 141 ; 
 16 49 : and the name continued when 
 1184 
 
 niNO 
 
 the material was changpd, Ar. Plut. 
 996.-3. o board for painting OB, hence 
 a picture, Lat. tabula, Theophr. : then, 
 —4. generally, a plate with any thing 
 drawn or graven an it,jQi%KeQg. ff., of 
 a' map, Hdt. 5, 49: jrivaKtc Were 
 used esp. for astronomical schemes, 
 hence, ^ irepl wivana /leffoioCr the 
 art of casting nativities, Plut. Rom. 
 12j cf; Wyttenb. 2, 386 B.— 5. a board 
 on which public notices were inscribed; 
 generally, a register, list, Lat. album, 
 Dem. 1091, 7 : a table of accounts. — 6j 
 a kind oi strop to sharpen knives on, 
 Schneid. Theophr. Hi PI. 5, 5, I. 
 (Ace. to Hemst.. from an old- word 
 *7r/vof, i. e, pimts', and- so st&3Ctiy a 
 deal board. Ace. to Buttm., Ausf 6r. 
 i 16 Anm. 1 n., from ttM^,. so that 
 aoc. to the Dor. custom v would he 
 put for /l, and t be inserted, as in tti- 
 VVTOf. [i] 
 
 \Illvapat rd, Pinara, a town of 
 Lycia,^Arr. An. 1, 24, 4. 
 
 HivaptoVi ov, TO, a sort of vitriol, 
 elsewh. araXaiiTii, Dioso. 
 
 tlljVdfraf, oil, 4, the Pinarus, a 
 small river of Cilicia near Issus; Acr. 
 An. 2, 7,1: Dion. P. 867. 
 
 Ilivdpog, d, ov. Ion. irivvp^^t {^ri- 
 vof) dirty, squalid, Eur.. El. 163, Antlt 
 Plan, 196, Luc, etc. Hence 
 
 ' HXvupom, C>, to defile, make dirty.. 
 
 Hlvuo), u, (irlvo^) to be dirty, Ar. 
 Plut. 297 (V. 1; mivUvTa), Lys. 279. 
 
 Ilt'vduXof , OV, d, an wikTiown: bird, 
 Ael. N'. A. 13, 25. 
 
 ftlivddpetoc, ov, of or relating' ta 
 Pindar, Pindaric, Ti. lirog, Ar. Av. 
 939: from 
 
 tHiViJapof, ov, 6, Pindar, the cel- 
 ebrated lyric poet, of Thebes in Boe- 
 otia. Plat. Theaet. 173 E, etc.— 2. a 
 tyrant of EpbeSus, A'el. V. a 3j;^26. 
 
 filivdoBev, adv., from Pindusj Pind^ 
 P. 1, 126. 
 
 iillvSoQ, ov, (Si Strab. p. 329, usu. 
 ^, Mt. Pindus, a range in Thessaly on 
 the borders of Epirus, now Agraphoi 
 Pind. P. 9j27; Hdt. 1, 56;. etc.— 2; 
 6, the PittdJwi.a river of Locris join* 
 ing the Cephisus, Sttab. p. 427. — 3; 
 TiiA city of Doris on the Pindus, also 
 called 'ACTi*Bf, Hdt. 8,. 43; Strab; 
 
 1. 0., p. 427. 
 
 HXvTipog, ^, 6v, loni for mvapo^t 
 Hipp. 
 
 TlivtK6v,.T6,v. irivutKov. 
 
 Jlivva and iriwrf; if, Ae pinna ma- 
 rina, Cratin. Archil. S; cf; Ttivvorrf 
 (yric, and V. Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 17. — a 
 a kind of muscle which fixes itself' to 
 the botKom of: the sea by silken 
 threads which it spins, v. sq. ; one 
 variety is said ta produce tiie oriental 
 pearl, v. Ath. 93 E. 
 
 HcvviKdv or jrlvviKoV, ov, to (sa 
 Ipiov), a kind of uiMtish silk sptm by 
 thewtwai which was and sti lis wo- 
 ven for divers uses, 
 
 nivviSpff /jci^^ofi.A, w.->o. like the 
 silk of the irivva. 
 
 Xi-ivvoTTipni, ov, 6, (irivva, nfoiw) 
 themnna-guard, a'smallcrab that lives 
 in tne pinna's shell,described by Plut. 
 
 2, 980 B, cf. mvvoMa^: henoe,^2i 
 of a Utile parasitica fellow, Soph: Fr. 
 116, Ar. Vesp. ISIO. 
 
 TlivvoTpdijuiCi ov, (.irlvva, rpi^u) 
 nourishing the pinna. 
 
 UliivoAv^ai, a/tor, i, =mvvoTnavc, 
 Arist. H, A. S, 16, 2. [i] 
 
 I\.tw6diii, £f, (irivva, cWof) like 
 thejiimia. 
 
 lllvdeic, eaaa, ev, poet, for mVa- 
 p6c, dirty, Ap: Rh. 2, 301. 
 
 Htvov, r6,. liquor made from barley, 
 6wr, Arist. ap. Ath. 447 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 niNu 
 
 Jilvooitaifiie pass., to be rutted, o> 
 statues, .Plut. Alex. 4: cf. irivo^: 
 from 
 
 ni'NOS, ot), b,dirt,fiUh,Taa.iiSqna- 
 lor, Scmh. O. C. 1259, EuE. £1. 305; 
 mctaph., cvvnlvii>.x^pCni, i. e. by foul 
 means, Aeseh. Ag. 775: — their irivot 
 6 Tift apxirtoTiiTOs was much prized 
 in bronzes, whence fieq. metaph. of 
 style, Dion. H,, Demosth., 39, cf. 
 Plut. 2, 395,< B| etc. ;, and v. sub iri- 
 vbo/ua, eiiiriv^f. [Usu. properisp. irlr 
 vag as in E. M; p. 672, 40,. and A. B. 
 1,1). 22, 11, prob. as if derived froif' 
 irujv [i] : but it has I, cf. Soph. 0. 
 12S9,^Ap. Rh. 2, 200, and so m iva- 
 iriviff andall compds. : indeed Draco 
 121, 17, and Arcad. 63, 21, write it 
 irivo^.'] 
 
 tnzvof, ov, 6, Pinusi a son of Nu 
 ma, from whom the Pinarii were so 
 called, ace. to Plut; Num. 21. 
 
 U.ivvnIi=iirivvaKa, irtvimra, [jj 
 
 Ili&'iJtKif, ^, prudence : [J] from. 
 
 'n.lvvaicuf=^<i!t Aesch. Pers-. 830; 
 Call. Dian. 152.. 
 
 liXviaaa, to make wise or prudent, 
 admonish, inelrUct, B. 14, 249 : cf. irt- 
 vvaKUyirivva. .(From irvia, ireirvv- 1 
 flat, with 1 inserted.) Hence 
 
 lllvVTy, TJt, ij, understanding, wis- 
 dom, II. i, 268, Od. 20, 71. 
 
 XUvvr^(, ^Tog, 5,=foreg., Anth. 
 P. 7, 490. 
 
 Tla/VTog, rfj.ixsi, wise, prudent, sa^i 
 cious, Od: L 229 ; 4, 211, Solon 15, 
 39, Pind. t 8= (7), 56. (Cf, suh ot- 
 vvaaa.) 
 
 iUilvvrd^,. ov, b, Pinytut-, a- poet ol 
 the Anthology. 
 
 UivvTOTTfe, i/Toi, ri)=miwaif, m 
 
 WTTIi 
 
 Wmirb^pmif opoj, A,: ^ (TrtwT6f, 
 ^p^)ofwiee at prudent inindi of Uljs- 
 ses, Anth. P. 3, 8 ; aiyn, Anthi PiaSi 
 325;^ 
 
 Jliviiu^irivvffao), invvffKio. 
 
 ni'NQi iut. iriouai, and after 
 Arist. irievfuuj f^und judeed'as early 
 as Xen., v. Bornem. Symp. 4, 7, Lofr, 
 Phrynj 31 : aor. ektov, inf. iriclv,im- 
 perat. irie, Od. 9„347, only poet: ;. is 
 comedy also iriSi, Ameipsi Sphend. 
 2, Antiph; Myst. 1. Other tenses are 
 formed froma root IIO-,.p£ irEirioKOi 
 pass, ireirofiat : aor. .pass: hrv&ifv : 
 verb, adjt iroTog, irareov. Ion; part. 
 irtvevfievoi, for irtvaiieiioQ : ayncop. 
 inf: irh> or irelvi-^iso written niv, 
 irtiVi Anth., cf. Meineke Euphor. Fr. 
 105. — We also have coUat. formirio 
 fiai as pres., Pind. O. 6; 147. — Horn. 
 uses all the act: tenses, except the 
 pf.: of the pass:, pnly pres., and. impfi 
 
 To chink, oft; in Horn,; so too in 
 Hes., Pind., Hdt., and Atb ; usu. c. 
 aco;;.but. also c. gen., ta drink of a 
 thing, drink wine;, etc., Od. 11_, 96; 
 15, 373; alsOt-n-tveiv Kpmpfe olvoio, 
 tixJrin&bowlsofwine, iLs, 232; also, 
 IT. Ik 0iaXuii; Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 3 ; kv 
 Keparivoi^ iroTrfoioi^, Id. An. 5, 9, 4 ; 
 absoL, to drink, tadie/iaucti irive/tcv, 
 Od. 2, 305 ; irive, irlv' birl aviKJiopalf, 
 Ar. £q. 404 :— metsph. to drink up, as 
 the earth does rain;iidt. 3; 117; so, 
 iriovaw K63>i(u0iav al/iot Aesch. 
 Eum. 980;^.cf Theb. 7365— m: pf. re- 
 iraxa, to have drunM^ to be drunk, Eur. 
 Cycl. 536 ; and of t);Bnts, Xen. Symp. 
 2, 25; alsOi.m ii&i),to drotJ: m mu- 
 sic, Jac. A. P. p. 96«^C£ irarlaKa, 
 to give to drink. [J alvrays in irlva, 
 for which reason ina Strato 96, we 
 must read «'e: £"in.fut: irioiiat,bxit 
 in Ep:. mostly t, as always in irib/ie- 
 vof, metrii grat:;, Xheogn. 956 and 
 1125 has both quantities ; m Ar; Eq. 
 
mnT 
 
 1289, 1401, ;, but eUrewfa. in comedy 
 i-i in fat. mavitai and in aor., except 
 the impeiat. irl9i, X always.} 
 
 Wvuinc, Bf, (ir&wf, eUo(y iirtif, 
 tfoMi, Hipp., Bur. Or. 225. Hencfe 
 
 Hlvuila, of, il, iirt,fiUh. 
 
 Wvoati, ii, Irctvoo) a dirtying, fiml- 
 mg. 
 
 fUiBiSapa^, ov, i, Pixodarus, a,Ca- 
 rian, Hdt. 5, 118: son of Hecatom- 
 nUB, king of Caria, Strab. p. 6.'56: cf. 
 
 lUoetSiii, tc, (irl, ilSoc) shaped like 
 the tetter m. Math. Vett. 
 
 TUo/Mi, fut of irlva, q. v., Horn. — 
 II. as pres. rare col'lat. f6rm from vi- 
 va (q. v.), Find. O. 6, 147. 
 
 nZov (sc. yi}ia); t6, fat, rieh milk, 
 Nip. Al. 77. 
 
 •ilhtwleit Of, ^, Piania, a city of 
 Mysia, Strab. p. 610: in Pans. IIjo- 
 vial, mv, al, 9, 18, 4. 
 
 Iliof , a, ov, rare poet, form for jti- 
 uv, Pind, P. 4, 99, Epich. p. 74, Orph. 
 Arg. 508 ;— hence Trtdrepof, wloraToc, 
 compar. and superl. ofTrfoji. 
 
 niof, EOf, T6i=map, dub. 
 
 njOD/r, jfTOfi Vtfatneta, fat, Arist. 
 H. A. 3, 17, 4, Luc. Amor. 14. 
 
 Ulifepi, EOf, T6,r=vi7repi, pepper. 
 Hence 
 
 limepic, Hoc, Vt '*' pepper-tree, 
 AeL N. A. SI, 48j ubi Jacobs ttette- 
 pMt. 
 
 UiTvt^a,=sq., or=7rMra-ff(,) ? 
 
 TllniaKO), f. jr(ffu [Jj, aoT. (jrcsa ; 
 (viva). To ghie to Sink, c. dupL 
 ace, fftow ff^e Alpxag fSap, I will 
 
 five them the water of Dirci to drink, 
 'ind. I. 6 (5), 108 ; jr. nvit'Tov #p- 
 uaKOV: Luc. Leziphv 20 : — fut. also in 
 Eupol. Dem. 24; the aor. iveiziaa in 
 Piod. Fr. 77. 
 
 ilmMa, wiiri.i/fit, v. ■n/m^.aa, 
 irlfrnXimi. 
 
 IlJ*Au, poet, for m/iwi.rnit, only 
 extant in impf. Ivmhn' in Hes. Sc. 
 291, and retained by Gaisf., though 
 Heinr., Gottl., etc., from MSS. give 
 liriTvov. 
 
 Ilijrof or jriTTOf, ^,=»rt7ri3, Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 1, 17. 
 
 -XUlfo^, 6, a young piping bird, Lat. 
 pipjo, Ath. 368 F : perh. better vCir- 
 jTor, of. sq. 
 
 ilnriri^u, to~pipe or chirp like young 
 birds, Ar. Av. 307. 
 
 niKpa, Vt a bird, perh. = iriiri), 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13. 
 
 lUirpaaKO, Ion. mvp^na, shortd. 
 from m)r6po(T/£6)j redupl. form of ne- 
 oocj (q. V.) : pf. ireirpaieoi pass.' ire- 
 TTpduac inf; nepvpaadai : aor. iarpA- 
 dvv [o]. Ion. iTtp^driv, Hdt. : fut, 3 
 irewpdao/iai [aj, Ar. Vesp. 179, and 
 Xen.; the fut. 1 irpaB^eopbai is not 
 Att. — The fat. and aor. act. are bor- 
 rowed from irepda. — Note that, in 
 Ion., a becomes r/ in all tenses ; also 
 that the pl.irmpaadat oft. stands for 
 the aor. Trpad^vat. 
 
 To sell, the act. first in Dem. 17, 
 16 (cf. Trpariov), though Hdt. and 
 Trag. hare pass. (v. infra), — the Ho- 
 meric words being irtpdu (B), vipvri- 
 ui. — Pass, to be sold, esp. for ezporta 
 tion, Hdt., and Att. v opp. to uvel 
 aOat, Plat. Phaed^ 69 B, etc. ; v. if 
 Toiic BeairpuTOVC, Hdt. 2, 56, cf. (ijro- 
 ilSo/tai : metaph., mirpe/iai, I am 
 bought and sold 1 i. e. betrayed, mined, 
 undone, TrinpUfiat K&TVoXto^a, Soph. 
 Phil. 978; so, ei/iop6ia Trpaffecmt, 
 Eur. Tro. 936; cf. ffuAei). 
 
 Iltjrpou, wlnpTiiii, poet, for mil- 
 irptta, irlimpntm. 
 ' TLLKflfinKa, Ion. for mirpdaKa. 
 
 niiTTu, rednpl. from root HET- (v. 
 75 
 
 niHT 
 
 sub. fin) : fiit. jreaov/uUf Ion. Tteaeo- 
 fiai : aor. iTreffov.inf. ;rew!f», in Find. 
 tirtTov: pf. niiztaKO.-^'Sioim. 6ft. 
 uses pres. and^or. ; of pf., only part. 
 7r8irte<Jf, urog, as dissyll. ; Att. ire- 
 nriif, <3rof : there is also a poet. aor. 
 1 lireaa, claimed for the Trag. by 
 Wustem.Ebr. Ah:. 477 (463), Butto. 
 Catal. 8. V. jftitra, but rejected in 
 them by H«rm. ad 1. c, cf. Meineke 
 Philem. p. 414, Lob. Phryn. 724.— 
 Cf. the coll^. form iriTva. 
 
 A. Radic. signE. to fall, fall doum,, 
 and (when intentionalV to cast one's 
 self down, Hom., etc. — Construct. : in 
 prose usu. irilTTEiv etc-, to fall inia.., 
 first in Hes. Op. 618, Th. 791, cfc 
 Pors. Hec. 1048; but Hom. always 
 says irlizTsiv h>.., esp. ir. h k.ovI'^biv, 
 to fall in the dtist, i. e. to rise no more, 
 to fall and lie there, freq, in IL, as 11, 
 425 ; 13, 205 ; this phrase also in Att. 
 expresses a falling- intii and reAiaining 
 in a thing,. whereas mvTeiv cif... is 
 used oi falling into alone ; cf. ^AkXeiv 
 eZf.., piUitiv h).., and Lat. ponete, 
 collocare in..: so c. dat. only, %eSup 
 vivTeiv, to fall arid lie, II. 5, 83 ; and 
 so in Att., Herm. Soph. El. ^, Seidl. 
 Eur. El. 424; also, jr.Jm xBovt, 
 Od. 24, 535, cf. Hes. Fr. 47, 7 ; hrl 
 ydv, Aesch. Ag. 1019 ; M 7^, Soph. 
 Ant. 134; jrpof ireSa, Eur. Bacch. 
 605 ; oft. also in Horn, with an ad»., 
 if Iniruv yaadStc ■niae, U. 7, 16, cf. 
 Aesch. Theb. 358 ; ;i;a/iai nioev, U. 
 4, 4827- c. ace. cognate, ir. nTLifiara, 
 irea^/iara, Aesch. Pr. 919, Eur. Andr. 
 653; abBol,,Il. 8, 67, etc. ; esp.inpf., 
 to be fallen, lie low, Aesch. Cho. 263, 
 etc. 
 
 B. special usages : — I. ■irl'KTtiv iv 
 Ttvi, to throw onj^s self, fall -upon ,a 
 thing violently or reSohtetely; to' attdck, 
 storm, tvl vr/eaifi Jt6aa/isv, 11. 13, 742 ; 
 iir' bXKffhiLm, of combatants, Hes. 
 Sc. 379, el.375ih ISoval jr., Soph. 
 Aj. 375; rpqc ttiXatc, AeSch. Theb. 
 462. — II. irilrTEtv i« ttvog., to fall outof, 
 lose a thing; unintentionally, esp., l/c 
 dvjwiJ TTiTTTetv TLvt, to-falloutof, lose his 
 favour, II. 23, 595 ; so, n. i^ikizlSov, 
 Eur. Ion 23 : but also of set purpose, 
 Od.' 10, 51 ; TT. if hpKviiyv, to escape 
 from.., Aesch. Eum. 147: and reverse- 
 ly, vlwreiv etc Ipov, ipiVi bpyirv, 06- 
 pav, Eur. ; but, n'. bv ^o^u, Id. Or. 
 ] 418 : oi/c olSa wol wiaa, I know not 
 which way to turn. Soph. Tr. 705. — 
 III; Trlirreiv /lerd notral ywaiKog, to 
 fttU between her feet, i. e. to be boni) 
 II. 19, 110, cf. Deuteron. 28, 57; so, 
 in Engl., a foal or calf is said to^ be 
 dropt. — ^IV. to/oHin fight, very freq. 
 in Horn., e. g. II. 8, 67, Od. 8, 524; 
 and so later. — V. to fall, sink, leave off, 
 esp., dvefiog 'jreae, the wind felt, Od. 
 19, 202 ; 14, 475, cf. Lat. cadmt ams- 
 Iri, Virg. G. 1,354, cf. Eel. 9, 58: 
 (but in Hes. Op. 545, Bopiao neam- 
 TOf isUsed for i/iireaovTOCt falling on, 
 bUming on one) : metaph., n-cwru/ce 
 KO/mda/iara, Aesch. Theb. 794, cf 
 Soph. 474; c. dat. Talc fXmat izt- 
 auv, to sink, fail in one's hopes, Fo- 
 lyb. 1, 87, 1.— VL ir. imo rivoc, to fall 
 by another's hand, Hdt. 9, 67 ; to be 
 mierthrown, overcome, iiird' Tivoc, esp. 
 of an anny,/jeyd^o neaoVTa irmy/ia- 
 ra ijro naffovov, Hdt. 7, 18 ; arpa- 
 Toc aitoc ijr" iiMTOS lireae, Lat. 
 mole sua corruit,Ji. S, 16; soinThuc, 
 etc. — ^Vn. jr. elc'itrvtyv, to fall asleep 
 (old Engl., on sleep). Soph. Phil. 826; 
 also {ttvo n:, Aesch. Eum. 68 : re- 
 versely, ujrvof jriTTTcv M p\e^dpoic, 
 Hes: Pr; 47.— yilLto «iii short. faU, 
 
 nisi 
 
 Hipp. 718 : so of a playy to fait, Jreuft 
 down, Lat. cadere, explodi, Ar., E^ 
 540; cf. iK7rijiTu.-*-IX. of the dicie, 
 Ta deanoTiJv ei- ji<EffovrflC^o'o/*air I 
 shall count my master's throws good 
 or lucky, Aesch. Ag. 32 ; aei yap ei 
 irtnTovmv ol Aiog , Kvfioi, Jove's 
 throws are always good, Soph. Fr. 
 763 : generally, ei, ica)iuc wt'jrTeiVj « 
 be kciy, Eur. Or. 603, et.c.-r2. tofiai, 
 turn out, Jr. jrapS yvu/iav' Find. Q 
 12, 14 ; and, of a battle, xapaioKqaac 
 fi Tteaierai, waiting to see how it 
 wmldfiUl, Hdt. 7, 163, cf. 8, 130, 
 Valck. Hipp. 388 : iv iiXaBelf. jr., to 
 turn out true. Find. O. 7, 126 : — gen- 
 erally, to happen, 'Trag. ; jrpof Hi jre- 
 TtJfiK&ra, according to events. Plat. 
 Repf, 604 C, where however KiflSoi 
 goes before. — ^X. to fall in withi fall 
 into, of a period of time, jr/jrrei iiri 
 Toi)y iffieTipovc xpovovc, Jr. Kara T^v 
 puff 'OhmmaSa, Polyb. 1, 5, 1, etc. 
 — 2. to fall in with, agree with, jit, suit, 
 CifTti JSosc.---3. to faU under, belong 
 to a class, ijriS tl, Poljb., eic n, Plut. 
 — XI. to fall to one, i. e. to his lot, 
 Tivt, esp. of revenues, jrpofodof Tij) 
 d^/itf) mwfsii Lat. redit ad.., Polyb. 
 31, '7, 7 ; or absol., nlizTU Td T^Mf,, 
 the taxes come in or are due, Strab., 
 TO ireaav diro t^j nfiajc dpyvpiov, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 B. in Plat. Polit. 272 E, elc yvf 
 OTrSp/iaTa ireaovmig (sc. r^g irvxvi^t 
 has been explained as trans, to let fall, 
 which cannot be correct, v. Stalib. 
 ad I. 
 
 (The root is IIET-, Sanscr. ^o«.- 
 whaice iiteaov, Dor. lirCTov, (as in 
 Find-. O. 7, 126, P. 5, 66), jriT-j-u; 
 hence by redupl. jrjjriru, jrjjrTu, as 
 f)lm-ta from (liiui, jilijcvu from iiivu, 
 yiyvopcai iroia *yevu. [j by nature, 
 as in (iijrra, Herm. Eur. H. F. 1371.] 
 
 titirS, evf, % a kind of woodpecker, 
 
 lUpafuc- an Aegyptian word'inHdt. 
 2y 143; said tobe=/caXof icdyad6c~ 
 but in modem Coptic, Remi is sim- 
 ply=Lat. vir; — pi is said to be the- 
 arti61e: cf. Jaolonski Prolegg. p. 
 xxxviii, Wilkinson's Aegyptians,. 1„ 
 p. 17. 
 
 Tliaa, Tj, (vi.7rlaiu>)='wlaTpa. [£] 
 
 tlljffa, ■^Cr ii, Pisa, an ancient city 
 of Elis, but ace. to Strab, p. 356, its 
 existence was questioned, and it was 
 believed by some that only a spring 
 had been so called : in historical 
 times the name was applied to the 
 buildings, etc., of Olympia, first in 
 Find. 0. 2, 4 ; 6, 8 [who has i ; tin 
 Theocr. 4, 29,. and Eur. I. T. 1.]— 2. 
 and ILtaai, al, Pisae, or Pisa, a .city 
 of Etruria, Strab. p. 217 ; Polyb. 
 
 fJliadTiic, ov Dor. -TOf, a, 6, an- 
 inhab. of Pisa, Find. 0. 1, 112 ; Strab. 
 [«] 
 
 fJlwdTtc, iSoc, V, fem; from foreg., 
 of or relating to Pisa, Find. O. 4, 20: 
 5 TliaaTLc (sc. 75), Pisatis, a district 
 of EHs, Strab. pp. 337, 355, etc.— 2.. 
 also the territory qfPisaia Etruria, Id. 
 p. 211. 
 
 +n(o:ei5f,£Mr,6,==n«7d7T7f,Theocr. 
 23, 201. 
 
 tHwfofj ov, i, Pisiasr masc. pr. n., 
 Ar. Av. 766. 
 
 ilXitTiSat, i5v, olf the Pisidae, a peo* 
 pie of Asia Minor, Xen. ; Strab. p. 
 569, sqq.V in Xen. An. Xleurldao, !».. 
 1,11, etc. ; and Mem. 3; 5, 26 ThaS 
 dat. 
 
 fTJlatdTicJw and TlimiEic it^Ci l>> 
 a Pisidiam Dion. E. 858, 
 
 iTlIaiila, o;,.^, Pisidia, the coun- 
 try of the Pisidae, a provinces of Asi» 
 1185 
 
Minor north of Paniphylia, Strab. p. 
 570^qq. 
 
 iUiaiSuiis, v, 6v, Pisidian, ol H., 
 ='n.LalSai, Strab. p. 571. 
 
 iUlailii, euf, V. Piailii, a city of 
 Caria, Strab. p. 651. 
 
 JticXvog, Vi ov, (irtortmade of peas, 
 Itvoc Tr.t peasoup, Ar. Eq. 1171, An- 
 (iph. Patasit,,5, 7. [wi] 
 
 Uiqiioc, i, lmmaiia)=7roTiaii6c, 
 Graram. 
 
 niaov, T6,=sq. 
 
 Ilfaof or fftudf, oC, A, a kind of 
 puliie, prob. a kind of pea,' Lat. pisum, 
 A.r. Fr. 88, Ath. 406 C : also maaog, 
 maov (to). (Prob. from uTiaau.) [i, 
 Ar. 1. c] 
 
 Ulcog, TO, (iriva, irmlaau), trtai^) 
 prob. onl J used in nom. and ace. plur. 
 itiaea, well-watered spots, meadows, 11. 
 20, 9, Od. 6, 124, H. Ven. 99. Not 
 so well written ^laaoc or ireXaog, 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 53. — Old Ep. 
 word. 
 
 tniffof , ov, b, Pisus, son of Perie- 
 res, Pans. 5, 17, 9. 
 
 nrSSA', Att. ■KLTTU,, m, V, pitch, 
 whether solid or liquid ; also _ tar, 
 Hdt., etc. Proverb., fitTuavTepov fiire 
 iriaaa, black as pitch, U. 4, 277, cf 
 Bast Ep. Cr. p. 90 ; apTi fivg hItttis 
 yevcTai, i. e., now he iinds what mis- 
 ery he is in, Dem. 1215, 10, Theocr. 
 14, 51. — II. the resin as it flows from 
 a tree, ivrperUine. — Wi.^iTsvKTj, the 
 pitch-tree, fir, Q. Sm. (From same 
 root as mrvf : cf. also irevKtj). Hence 
 
 JlLoadXl^io or -ottjiitj, w, to smear 
 with pitch or tar. 
 
 niasCAl^Q or -oif^f, (;, tarred. 
 
 lliffaavdos, eo^,.t6, the watery fiuid 
 that floats on the surface of pitch, Lat. 
 flos picis, Galen. ; called oy Hipp. o/5- 
 ^Of TriaaTjg, v. Foes. Oecon. ; also 
 
 illiacavTivot, av, ol, the Pissan- 
 tini, a people of lUyria, Polyb. 5, 
 108,' B. 
 
 JlftrcoiT^a^TOf, oy,Ji, a compound of 
 asphalt and pitch, Diosc. 1, 100. 
 
 Jlitj<!iXaiov,ov, t6, (.iriaaa, eXaiov) 
 a mixture of oil and pitch, Galen. — II. 
 =maaavOoc, Diosc. 1, 95. 
 
 JliacT/ei;, eaaa, ev, (trlaaa) like 
 pitch; mc. Th. 716. 
 
 TltfftT^pyg, ■Ec,='jna(rfiEig, Aesch. 
 Cho. 268.— II. i TT., (sc. KijpaT^i); a 
 pitch-plaster, Hipp. 
 
 ILcGffTjpo^, a, ov,=:7riCT0^etf, Galen. 
 
 XliaaiQo, i. -laa, (iriaUa) to be like 
 pitch, Diosc. 
 
 Ulaalvoc, 7], ov, Att. ttIttivoc, 
 (jritTGa) of or from pitch, pitched, kol- 
 (Sof 7r., Ar. Fr. 262, cf. Luc. V. Hist. 
 2,20. 
 
 ntaairrji, (Tpfoffo) oJvof , 6, wine 
 flavoured with pitch, Diosc. 5, 48. [;£] 
 
 Jli.aaoti67Jg, ig, {iriaaa, elSof) like 
 pitch, pitchy. 
 
 TliaaoicavTsa, (5, (iriatja, KaliS) 
 TTEVtcTjif, to extract pitch from the pine 
 by burning, Theophr; 
 
 IliaeroKiipos, ov, i, {jrhaa, Kripog) 
 beeswax, with which bees line their 
 hives, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 10. 
 
 ^inaonoviQ, -Kovia, v. TVtffffoKu- 
 ' VOG), -Kuvla. 
 
 VioffolioiTiu, 6>, {iriaaa, koiriu) 
 like inaaot^, to pitch, smear with pitch, 
 Theofrfir. — II. to remove hair by pitch- 
 
 Slastsrs, Alex. Incert. 10, in pass., cf. 
 leineke PhilemJ p. 376. 
 IliaaoKoma, af, ^, a pitching. — II. 
 a removing hair by pitch-plasters, Are- 
 tae. : and 
 
 HuraoKOTTiKOi, jj, ov, of or belong- 
 ing to a TVixiaoK&Tro^ : from 
 XliaaoK&iTOi, ov, {itlaaa, KdiiTu) 
 
 msT 
 
 daubing with pitch. — 11. removing hair 
 bppitch-plastera. ' ■ 
 ,'tliaaoKt^vdCt or -ka, {j, {niaaa, 
 Kuvdu II.) ,to daub with pitch or tar : 
 — the same as macroKovea, except 
 that the latter is a compd. vVith /cwif, 
 xovia, Koviti. Hence 
 
 tltaaoKdni^TOi, ov, daubed with 
 pitch ; 7r. fibpo^, the death of. one who 
 is pitched and burnt alive, Aesch. Fr. 
 110. 
 
 JliaaoKuvla, af, i, a daubing with 
 pitch, pitching. — On the synon. form 
 TTiffffOKOfia, formed like ii/j/juiKovla, 
 ddToaicoKovia, v. sub matroicavdu. 
 
 TlicaoKuvi^Q, f. -iffu, = Tzi<jcoK.a- 
 vdu..' 
 
 Uiaaog, 6, v. sub jr/irof and mao(. 
 
 tltaaoTpoiftog, - ov, {iziaaay Tpitpu) 
 yielding. pitch, Plut. 2, 648 D. 
 
 iUcffa'ovdvTig, ov, 6', Pissuthnes, 
 son of Hystaspes, governor of Sardis, 
 Thtic. 1, 115 ; 3, 31. 
 
 n£(r(70V/97e6), a, to make pitch, Dion. 
 H. : and 
 
 Iltaaojipywv, ov, t6, a place where 
 piteh.is made, Strab. : from 
 
 ILiooovpyo^, ov, Att. TTirr- {mtrffo, 
 *^pyu) : making pitch. 
 
 fnCaaovpoi, av, ol, the Pissuri, a 
 race of the Dai, Strab. p. 511. 
 
 J1c(7(t6u, Att. TTLTTOU, u, {trttTiTa) 
 to pitch over, pitch, tar. — II. esp., to 
 pitch bronze statues, in order to take 
 casts of them. — III. to remove hair 
 from' the body by means of a -pitch- 
 plaster, a custom among women and 
 eS'eminate men, Luc. 
 
 Jlitrff^^ljg, ef, (Tr/ffffa, eWof) like 
 pitch, Arist. H. A. 9, 10, 5. 
 
 Jilaauatg, ij, Att. -jrlTTOicrig, a pitch- 
 ing over. 
 
 UtatTUT^g, ov, b, {TTLfjaoiS) one who 
 pitches, Luc. Fugit. 33. Hence 
 
 Iltffffurof, 7j, ov, Att. TrfrrcjTOf, 
 pitched, Theophr. 
 
 HlOTuKrf, Tjg, rj, the pistachio-tree, 
 also=sq., Alciphr. 1, 22. [a] 
 
 XliOTaKia, Tu, the fruit of the jrtaTu- 
 KTj, Nic. Th. 891 ; also written jliaTd- 
 Kia, ^iTTdma, TJ^tTTuKta, v. Ath. 649 
 C, sq. [a] 
 
 HlffTEV/ia, aTog, TO, {iriffTtCu) a 
 pledge of good-faith, Aesch. Ag. 878. 
 
 niarsviTt^, euf , 7f, (iriffTevu) a con- 
 fiding, Joseph. 
 
 TlioTEVTiov, verb. adj. from wi- 
 UTEvu, one must trust. Plat. Tim. 40 E. 
 
 XlKTTEtJTJKOf, ^, ov, disposed to 
 trust, cor^iding : but also creating be- 
 lief, ireim k., Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 455 
 A. Adv. ^Kug, TT. ^;t£iv Ttvi, to rely 
 upon a thing. Id. Hipp. Min. 364 A. 
 
 HiaTEVTO^, 7j, 6v,' trusted, confided : 
 from * 
 
 niBTeia, f. -E^ffu, {irlanf) to be- 
 lieve, trust, trust iri,put faith in, rely 
 on a person or thing, Ttvi, first in 
 Hdt. 1, 24, etc., and Trag., as, tt. 
 6ea<jidT0iai, Aesch. Pers. 800 ; x'^Xe- 
 irbv ^tffTEVEiv, hard to believe, 1 hue. 
 1, 20 ; fcf. also Pseud-Phocyl. 74t : 
 with an adj. neut.^ Xoyoic iftolm irl- 
 OTEvaov TadE, believe my word^ here- 
 in, Eur. Hel. 710 : later, esp. in N. T., 
 we find also tt. ejf Tiva, In) tivi, and 
 more rarely knt tlvi, to believe on or 
 in ; — pass, to be believed or tnisted, 
 Xen., etc. ; offof TnaTevEoBai, Plat. 
 Lach. 181 B ; TriaTEieadat iiirb Tivog, 
 to enjoy his confidence, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 1, 39 :^raid., to believe mutually, ijrt- 
 areiovTo d WEpl dX^ij/loi' iXsyov, 
 Dem. 883, 14. — 2. to believe, comply 
 obey. Soph. O. T: 625, 646, Tr. 1228: 
 — 3. c. inf to believe that, feel sure or 
 confideM that a thing is, will he, has 
 been. Enr. H. F.-146-, u^7;6n eIvoi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 msT 
 
 Plat. Gorg; 524 A, etc. ; also, it. (if..., 
 Xen. Hier. 1, 37 ; iriaTeio tpti irpbi- 
 Xeiv tlSiiiai, etc., Thuc. 2, 62, Plat., 
 etc. : IT. TToielv, to dareto do a thing, 
 Dem. 866, 1 :' — in pass., to be believed 
 to be. Plat. Legg. 636 D. — 4. c. dat. 
 et inf., V. Tivl aiySv, to trust to him 
 to be silent, i. e. to feel confidence in 
 his ^resy, Hdt. 8, 110, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 55. — II. n. Tivt Tt, to entrust some- 
 thing to another, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 17, 
 Symp. 8, 36: hence later in pass!, 
 ittOTevofiat Tt, I am entrusted with a 
 thing, have it committed to me, £p. 
 Plat. 309 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 8, 
 Wessel. Diod. 19, 20. 
 
 T\taTfip, ijpoi, b, (■Kimaiiu)=TtoTt- 
 arfip, voniTTjig. Hence 
 
 tltaTTjpiov, ov, TO, ^ TzoTiarijpiov. 
 
 fJliaTlci;, ov, b, Pistias, an Areopa- 
 gite, Dinareh. 96, fin. 
 
 TitOTiKOQ, 71, ov, ( irivu ) liquid, 
 vdpSo;, N.T.; but perh. better re- 
 ferred to seq., like miTTOf, in sense 
 of genuine, pare. ' 
 
 JlitrnKOQ, •j, bv, (iriaTbc) faithful 
 ■KLOTiKug IriLV Tivi, Plut. Pclop. 8 . 
 v. foreg; — II: freq. for TEiaTiKOc, con- 
 vincing, persuasive, fnjTufi, Plat. Gorg. 
 455 A, layoi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 10, cf. 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 1. — 2. pass, obe- 
 dient. 
 
 TltaTio^, b, Zeuf , the Jupiter Fidius 
 of the Rom., Dion. H. 
 
 HiVrif, euf, 7, (jrej'So, nEWo/iat) 
 trust in others, faith, Jjat.fides,fidu- 
 cia, ■Klctei^ Koi dmoTltu ufiEoav av- 
 dpai, Hes. Op. 370: esp. faith or be- 
 lief in a higher power, jr. Beim, faith 
 in them, Enr. Med. 414, Hipp. 1037 ; 
 (hence the theol. sense, which must 
 be sought elsewhere) : — generally, 
 persuasion of a thing, confidgnce, as- 
 surance, Pind. N. 8, 73, and freq. in 
 Att. ; irloTtv cuippotF&vris ix^tv irepi 
 Tivor, to be persuaded of another's 
 moderation, Dem. 300, 10. — 2. in 
 subjective sense, good faith, faithful- 
 ness, honesty, hai. fides, Theogh. 1133, 
 Hdt. 8, 105 ; Bv^aicEi ii Trlaric pXd- 
 OTavEi S IvKioTia, Soph. O. C. 611. 
 — 3. credit, trust, also like hat. fides, 
 liiaTL^ kfJTt /lot trapd Ttvt, I have 
 credit with him, Dem. 962, 4, cf 958, 
 3 ; sic iriaTiv btdbvac, to give in trust. 
 Id. 8§6, 25 ; so, Iv irloTei diroT^iid^- 
 vai, to be left m trust, as guardian, 
 Plut. Cicer. 41. — II. that which gives 
 persuasion or confidence ; hence, — 1. 
 like TO irttfTOV, an assurance, pledge 
 of good faith, a treaty, warrant, alsc 
 like' V^. fides, oi}K dvdpbg optcoiTit 
 GTi^ uAA' opKov dvTjp, Aesch. Ft. 
 276. cf. Valck. Hipp. 1321 ; distin- 
 guished from 4pK0f, etc., by PoYs. 
 Med. 21 ; mcrtv koX opma wotetoBai, 
 to make a treaty by exchange of as- 
 surances and oaths, Hdt. 9, 92 ; so, 
 ■jrlaTtc (Ion. for moTEtc) irotsiffQat, 
 Hdt. 3, 8 ; moof Tiva, Thuc. 4, 51 ; 
 uU^Xoic, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 12; m- 
 UTEi^ dtdcvai, to give assurances, Hdt. 
 9, 91 ; 6t66'l>ai koi ^fi0dvEtv, or A. 
 Kal dh^Eodai, to interchange them, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 44, Plat. Phaedr. 256 
 D; TtloTEi TiafiElv or KaToXapEiv 
 Tiva, to receive into friendship on 
 osjwoitce given, Hdt. 3, 74 ; 9, 106.— 
 2. a means of persuasion, an argument, 
 proof. Plat Phaed. 70 B, Isocr. 28 B ; 
 esp. of a moral nature, opp. to a de 
 monstrative proof (d)r6<!eifif ), Arist 
 Rhet. 1,1, 11. 
 
 XliOTov, TO, V. irurrbr^. 2. 
 
 tlXtwrofeKOf, ov, b, Pistttxlnat, an 
 Athenian, Isae. 
 
 HifffOTroi^u, 4), (TruTTOirotSt:) loaf, 
 credit, confirm, Joseph. Hence 
 
nisT 
 
 UiaTOTToirjai^, ^, confirTtuUion. 
 
 XltOTOItOW;, 6V, (TTlOTOf, IToUu) 
 
 accrediting, confirming. 
 
 n«7TOffOp05r, ff, (vlOTlC, TtipBlSj 
 
 faUh-deatroying, Or. Sib. 
 
 IltffTdr, 7, ovi (.irlva) drinkable, 
 liquid : rd ^tardi liquid medicines^ 
 draughts, opp. to Bpuama, xpiard, 
 Aeach. Pr. 480, cf. Blomf. (488). 
 
 IliiTriSf, ^, 6v, {jTeWo) — I. of per- 
 sons one believes or irasta, failhfyl, 
 trusty, true, iralpoc, II. 15, 331, etc. ; 
 
 fvTMKei, Hes. Th. 735; /idpnipec, 
 'ind. P. 1, 172 ; oyye^of, Aesch. Pr. 
 969 ; etc. : freq. also c. dat., as in 
 Horn., TTioToTaTo; it ol ioite, U. 16, 
 147 ; marog eif ^ii/iaxtav, Thuc. 3, 
 11, cf. 8, 9 ; jr. irpcSf n, Arist. Pol. 3, 
 13, 2 : — in Persia oi marol were a 
 sort of privy-councillors, 'our right 
 trusty and well-beloved,' Xen. An. 1, 
 5, 15 ; cf. Aesch. Pers. 2 ; so, irjord 
 maTuv = TtiaTOTaToi, lb. 681 : to 
 irtOToi/ = TTtoTif , good-faith, Thuc. 1, 
 68. — 2. belieued, trusted, thought trusty, 
 Antipho 129, 37, cf. Thuc. 3, 42.-3. 
 of things one trusts or builds on, 
 trustworthy, to be trusted, sure, dpKia 
 ■jtWTd, Horn., Pind., etc. ; obKin Trj- 
 GTti yvvat^iv, no longer can one trust 
 women, Od. 11, 456 ; deserving belief, 
 persuasive, credible, tt. Kai olKOTa, 
 Hdt. 6, 82, etc. ; viade credible, kXTrlg 
 moT)^ ^fiyy, Thuc. 3, 40 : hence, — 
 II. TO iriarov, as subst., like %itmg 
 II., a pledge, security, warrant, freq. in 
 Att., as Soph. Tr. 398, etc. ; so, tii, 
 irLOTti TToisladai^'rclaTtv iroietoSai, 
 Hdt. 3, 8 ; iriaTa Be&v tr., of oaths, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 7 ; maroy or iriarii 
 dovvai Kal TiO^elv, to give and re- 
 ceive pledges, interchange pledges, c. 
 inf. fut, Xen. An. 3, 2, 5 ; so, maTd. 
 deiKvvvat, Aesch. Ag. 651 ; Trapixe- 
 aSai, Eur. Phoen. 268 ; ij^iov iriarii 
 yeveadai, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 3. — III. act. 
 like ttiavvoQ or TrtOTeiuy, believing, 
 trusting in, relying on, Tivi, Theogn. 
 283, Aesch. Pers. 55, Schaf. Soph. 
 O. C. 1031, Pors. Hec. 1117.— 2. obe- 
 dient, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 30. — IV. adv. 
 -Tug, in a trustwor^thy manner, Antipho 
 120, 5: persuasively, Id. 122, 41. — 2. 
 with disposition to believe, Dem. 923, 1, 
 cf. Lys. 150, 37. Hence 
 
 IltaTOTrii, J?TOf, Ti, good faith, faith- 
 fulness, honesty, Hdt. 7, 52, Andoc. 4, 
 30, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc. 
 
 Hiaro^'Xa^, oKOf, b, fi, {■aiaTic, 
 ^vAa^) a guardian of truth, Orph. H. 
 7, 17. 
 
 Hjirrou, »i, f. -(Sua, (maros) to 
 make trustworthy ; ittarovv riva Up- 
 KOIQ, to bind him by oaths, Thuc. 4, 
 88. — II. pass., to be made trust-worthy, 
 
 five a pledge or warrant, -TrtUTGidelg, 
 [. Hom. Merc. 536 ; and more fully, 
 maTad^vat opKU Tivl, to bind one's 
 self to another by oath, Od. 15, 436. 
 — 2. to feel trust or confidence, i. e., to 
 trust, to be persuaded, irtiTTGtdijvai ivi 
 Svfiu, Od. 21, 218, cf. Eur. 1. A. 66: 
 hence, tnaTadclg, like irtaroQ II.; 
 irlawog, trusting, confiding, Soph. 0. 
 C, 1039. — III. mid.,' to give mutual 
 pledges or guarantees of fidelity,- ex- 
 change troth, II. 6j 233; more fully, 
 ^laTHaaaBai inieaatv, II. 21, 286; 
 jr. jrpAf iDMi^MVi irepl tlvoc,- Polyb. 
 18, 22, 6. — 2. iTiaTovaBat Tiva iiji' 
 SpKUV, to secure his good faith by 
 oaths, Soph. 0. C. 650, cf. Polyb. 8, 
 17, 2. — 3. viaTdaaaBal ri, to believe 
 or be confident in a thing, Eur. incert. 
 43, 6, Opp. C. 3, 355. 
 
 JUarpa, of, i, (mntaKa) a drinking- 
 trough, for cattle, Lat. alveus, Eur. 
 Cycl. 47. 
 
 niTN 
 
 ntarpis, euc, ij, a sort of ship-of- 
 war, also irplaric, q. v. 
 
 IltoTpov, 01), TO, =71 /(jToo, Eur. 
 Cycl. 29. 
 
 ' tn/oTupof, 01), i, Pistyrus, a city 
 of Thrace near the Nestus, Hdt. 7, 
 109. 
 
 JUoTuiia, aT0(, to, linaTou) an 
 assurance, guarantee, pledge, like tt/- 
 (TTtf, Ttiditmi, usu. in plur., Aesch. 
 Cho. 977, Eum. 214: but, yTtpoKta 
 moTiiiiaTa for liiaTol yipovTcg, Id. 
 Pers. 171. 
 
 tll£arut>, uvof, b. Piston, masc. 
 pr. n., Pans., Ath. 220 D. ^ 
 
 II((7TU(Ttf, euf, ii, (vtaToo) oi ac- 
 crediting, giving assurance, confirmation, 
 Plat. Legg. 943 C. Hence 
 
 HiffTuriKOf, fi, ov, (TTiordu) con- 
 firmatory.' 
 
 Tllavyyiov, ov, t6, » shoemaker^s 
 shop, Poll. 
 
 tllffvyyoc, ov, 6, a shoemaker, Sap- 
 pho 38. (From iriaaa ?) [I in Alex. 
 Aet. ap. Ath. 699 C : but perh. we 
 should write irlaavyyog, ^uravyyiov 
 with Dind.] 
 
 Illavvog, ij, ov, {trelffa, xelBu) 
 trusting on, relying or depending on, 
 confiding in, always c. dat., AjJ,' rd^ot- 
 at, iivopdj, II. 9, 238 ; 5, 205, etc. ; 
 (Horn, and Hes. only use ma.sc.) ; 
 XPVMVi Hdt. 1, 66 ; Pind., and Trag. 
 — II. obedient, Tivt, Orph. Arg. 263, 
 705. [i] 
 
 Xllavpei, ol, al, neut. Tciavpa, ru, 
 Aeol*. and old Ep. for TsaaapEg^ Tea- 
 aapa,four, 11. 15, 680, Od. 5, 70, etc. 
 [ij : TriaavpEQ and ireffvpeQ are also 
 mentioned as Aeol. 
 
 niau, fut. of viirioKa, q. v. [£] 
 
 iHtTavalot, uv, ol, the Pitanaei, a 
 people on the coast of the Leleges, 
 Strab. p. 611. 
 
 ^Utravalog, a, ov, ofPitane (I. 1), 
 PitanSan, Ath, 5 A. 
 
 iliiTavaTijc, ov, 6, Ion. -^r)/f, fem. 
 TiiravdriQ, Wof, of Pitane (I. 2) ; ol 
 TliTavaTm, the PitanStae, whence i 
 TliTavjjTiav Xorof, Hdt. 9, 33, though 
 the existence of such Uxoc denied 
 by Thuc. 1, 20 ; v. Bahr Hdt. 1. c, 
 Miiller Dor. 3, 3, i 7, n. t. [ar] 
 
 iTliTdvri, )jr, i/. Dor. -dva, a;, ri, 
 Pitane, a city of Aeolis, near the 
 mouth of the Caicus, Hdt. 1, 149.— 
 2. a town of Laconia on the Eurotas, 
 containing a temple of Diana, Eur. 
 Trrf; 1112, Call. Dian. 172: v. Muller 
 Dor. 3, 3, % 7. — II. daughter of the 
 river-god Eurotas, mother of Euadne 
 by Neptune, Pind. O. 6, 46. 
 
 JVlrdpiOV, ■ ov, TO, a figure shaped 
 like the letter H. 
 
 iJltTBeidijg, ov, 6, son of Pittheus. 
 
 iHirBevg, ^uf, 6, Pittheus, son of 
 Pelops, father of Aethra, king of 
 Troezene, Eur., etc. : cf. Strab. p. 
 374. 
 
 tllirjaf , ov, b, Pitias, a Spartan 
 ephor, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 1. 
 
 TliTvio, V. sub jtItvo. 
 
 TIltvtjij-c, part, irirvdt;: — poet, col- 
 lat. form from Treravvvfit, to ■ spread 
 out, ijipa Ttlrva (for iniTva), H. 21, 
 7 ; irtrvuf elg ifiS ;^;c«par, stretching 
 out his arms to me, Od. 11, 392; 
 TiTvav clc alBipa retpof (impf or 
 aor. 2, for IrriTvav), Find. N. 5, 20:— 
 pass., to be spread out or opened, Eur. 
 El. 713; cf Anth. P. 7, 711. 
 
 TIItvo, = TTETaa, 'rreTdwviii, only 
 in Hes. Sc. 291, iiziTvov dXa^ gtu- 
 Xvag, and here Gaisford gives Ivi- 
 n-Aov: cf. Heinrich ad 1., Heyne II. 
 22, 402. 
 
 XliTvi,), aor. 2 ktrirvov, = mirTu, 
 
 /5fg#&'z©t/i)i!qg.-Mteriosip#S>. a<i 
 
 IIITT 
 Elmsl. Med: S3, supposes the pres. to 
 be always iriTvea, with the aor. Ivi- 
 Tvov, itiTvelv, ittTvuv. But Elmal. 
 seems to be justified in considering 
 TrCrva as merely a collat. form of 
 *v(Ta (ff/fl-Tu), used by Pind. N. 
 5, 76, I. 2, 39, and oft. in Trag., 
 when the penult, is required to be 
 short, (just as /iC/ivo is merely a 
 collat. form of /ilvu, cf mVru sub 
 fin.) ; hence he altogether denies the 
 existence of a pres. mrvca, and of 
 any such aor. forms as mrvctv, rti- 
 TViJV, V. ad Eur. Heracl. 77, Med. 
 55, Soph. O. C. 1732; and herein he 
 is followed by Dind. in the Poetac 
 Scenici, v. ad 
 Heracl. 77. 
 
 Soph. Aj. 68, Eur. 
 
 THrrd, ij, Att. for nlaaa. 
 
 IltTTdKiov, ov, TO, Lat. pittacium, 
 a patch of leather for laying salve on, 
 a plaster, Dinoloch. ap. A. B. p. 112, 
 25: TtETTVKiov also occurs. Piers. 
 Moer. p. 306. — II. a leaf out of a 
 writing tablet, Polyb. 31, 21, 9, Diog. 
 L. 6, 89..j;u] 
 
 tlltTTO/EEior, oil, of or relating to 
 Pittacus, Plat. Prot. : from 
 
 ^TllTTaKog, ov, ■ &, Pittacus, one of 
 the seven sages of Greece, of Myti- 
 lene in Lesbos; Hdt. 1, 27, Plat. Piot. 
 343. — 2. a 'king of the Edoni in 
 Thrace, Thuc. 4, 107. 
 
 iHiTTdXaKO^, ov, 6, Pitlalacus, 
 masc. pr. n., an Athenian,' Deni. ; 
 Aeschin. 
 
 +njTroAof, ov, 6, Pittalus, a phy- 
 sician in Athens, Ar. Ach. 1032. 
 
 TliTTaiig or mrTofuf, i, the fruit 
 of the KpavEca, comeZ-tree,^also fidpaov 
 and pdpdoQ. 
 
 XLIt'tIvo^, 7j, ov, Att. for tziaatvos- ■ 
 
 HiTTou, mTTuaic, itittutoq, ij, ov, 
 Att. for ^iaaou, etc. 
 
 IliTtlo, ri, dub. 1. Theophr., for 
 
 •KVTLa. 
 
 rXltria, of, t), and TliTveta, P'tya, 
 a city of Lesser Mysia, between Pa- 
 rium and Priapus, II. 2, 829 ; Strab. 
 p. 588 : in Orph. IXiTOi;,— 2. an island 
 in the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4, 565. 
 
 itliTvaoffbt;, ov, ri, Pityassus, a 
 town of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 
 
 n iTvivop ri, ov, {■KirvO made of or 
 from the pine; /y/jTlv^ ir., pine-resin;. 
 TT. Kdvoi, pine cones, Alex. Mynd< ap. 
 Ath. 57 B. — II. 7] iriTvtvij, an unknown, 
 parasitic plant, Theophr. [vi] 
 
 lilriitc, tSoi, ij, {■JtlTvc;) the fruit bj 
 the pine, kernel of the pine-cone (/cwvof), 
 Lob. Phryn. 397. — II. pine-resin. Gar 
 len. [if] _ 
 
 lilrvKdlfJTTtJQ, ov, 0, = TTtTVOKUfl- 
 
 Trnjf, prof). 1. Anth. 
 
 XlirvXevd), {TrirvXof ) to move quickly 
 to and fro, as in rowing : hence, , gen^ 
 erally, to ply one's task, Ar. Vesp. 678. 
 
 nrrfl^ffcj, (TrtTuAof) to make a 
 plashing sound as with oars ;. hence, 
 IT. ydXa kv ijntyiXoiQ^to drop milk upon 
 leaves, Hipp., cf. FoSs. Oecon. — II. 
 to practice a regular swinging of. the 
 arms, as with dumb-bells, Galen. 
 Hence 
 
 IGTuXto/ia, OTor, TO, any quick, reg- 
 ular movement, v. 1. Juven. 11, 173. 
 
 ni'TT'AOS, o«, 0, theregular sound 
 of oars pulled in. time, the measured 
 
 ?lash of oars, veuf it. Evijpri^, Eur. 
 . T. 1050; vci>( jr., periphr. for a 
 ship. Id. Tro. 1123:; hence, hil iri- 
 TVM^, with one stroke, all togeth^, 
 Aesch. Per?. 975. — II. any quick re- 
 peated sound or movement ; as, — 1.' the 
 plash offast-fallingdrops, w. daicpiaa/, 
 Eur.' Hipp. 1464; tt. aici^ov, of wine 
 pouied into a cup. Id.. Ale. 798: cf. 
 7nTv7il(to. — 2. of blows, esp. of tin 
 H87 
 
niTT 
 
 beating of the breast and cheeks by 
 mourners, clnppmg of the hand&y etc., 
 Assch. Theb. 856; E«r. Tro.- 1236i 
 Theoor. 22, 127. — 3, a brandishing of 
 the spear, ir. dopfff, Eur. Heracl. S34. 
 i. agymnastic e^ercjf^ '(somewhat like 
 our dinnib-bells),.in which one stood 
 on tdp-toe and swung the arms back- 
 wards and forwards as in rowing. — 
 5, metaph., of violent frantic gestures, 
 violence, passion, iz. uavta^, ijto^oVi 
 Eur. I. T. 307, H. F. 816 ; uaivofieva 
 TT. n}iayx8nc, lb. 1187. (Prob. ono- 
 matop., to express the^IiuA of oars.) 
 
 [i] 
 Hirdv^i il, dub. 1. for irvTmi'ii. 
 TLiTvoeigi EGoa, sv; abounding in 
 pine-trees : — like a pine. 
 
 niTVOKupnri, j/r, 7, (m'ruf, /ca/0n/) 
 a- poisonous grub found on pine-trees, — 
 n. o sort oi small pine-cone. 
 
 "RlTvoKainrrrii;, ov, 6, (mrvc, icdu- 
 7r7!ffl^'/Ae pine-bender, epith; of the roo- 
 ber. Sinis; who killed travellers by 
 tyiing, them between two pine-trees 
 bent down so as nearly to meet, and 
 then- let go again, Plut. Thes. 8 : also, 
 ■KlTVKdfl-KT?!!:, q. T. 
 
 IIcriJdffreTrrof , ov, pine-crowned^ cf, 
 TTfiniffrejrrof. 
 
 ItirfloTpo^of, ov, (TrjTDr, Tp6(jia) 
 growing pines, Aiitb.^Pl&n. 8. 
 
 tlliTUOiJf, OVVT0^, 6, (^KiTvdsLg) Pi- 
 tyusi a city on the Euxine, near Col- 
 chis;. StrabL p. 496. — 2. the territory of 
 Pitya, Id. p. 588. 
 
 tlXrvovca, ^, a plant, Euphorbia 
 pityusa, Diosc. i, 1^6; 
 
 flliTvovffa, 7jg, i},. and -ovaaa, {-jn- 
 rDOBif) Pityusa, ancient name of 
 Lampsacus, Salamis, and Chios, 
 StciA- — 2; a ^mall island in the Ar- 
 gsJicus sinus, Paus. 2, 34, 8. — 3. al 
 IlcTVOvffac, thePityusae orPine islands, 
 near Hispania, Strab. p. 167. 
 nirvpijvd^, 7J, ov, made of bran. 
 IliTDptaf dfyTO^, i, bread made from 
 bran. 
 ITlTvpiaaii, ^,=7r/T«pov II, Hipp. 
 TMrvpioc, a, ov,='!nTvp7iv6c. [«] 
 Ulriiplg k'Kaia, 7/, a small kind of 
 alive, of the colour of mrvpa, which 
 was pricked before it was ripe, and 
 then preserved-. Call, Fr. 50, Philem. 
 ap. Ath. 56 C. 
 
 TUriipia/ia, orof, T6,=jnTvplaaic- 
 [«] 
 
 StTvpiTTi;, OV, 6i=7rjTT)pt'af, Ath. 
 114 E. 
 
 UtrOpoetd^'^, ef, (eldo^) bran-like. — 
 II. like scurf. 
 
 Jltrvpa, TcL, {irTtuaiS) the husks of 
 com, bran: then, generally, grounds 
 or refuse, Lat. fmfura, Hipp., and 
 Dem. 313, 17. — II. a. bran-like eruption 
 on the skin, esp. the head, scurf, dan- 
 d!riff,\j^t.furfiirgs,porrigo, Diosc. : also, 
 mropladL^, Tnripia/ia. [i] Hence 
 
 miTvpoOfiai., as pass., to be scurfy, 
 Hipp. 
 
 UtrOpiiili!:, Ef , (mrvpa, cMof ) bran- 
 lete, Hipp.— II. like scurf. Id., v. Foes. 
 Oecon. 
 
 tllinjf, vol, V' P'ly't * nymph be- 
 loved by Pan, changed into a pine, 
 Lue. D. Dial. 22, 4 : fro% 
 
 ni'TTS, vo£, il, poet7dat. plur. 
 KiTVctjiv, Od. 9, 186 : the pine-tree, 
 Lat. pinus, Horn., and Hdt. ; — it dif- 
 fers from the TrewKn (v; sub vevK^) : 
 0pp. calls it dJTrWSjiiif, like the pinus 
 amestrisi montana and rubra. — Pro- 
 VBrb., jrlTvof SLitriv IhTpCfisaBat, to 
 be destroyed' like a pine-tree, i. e. ut- 
 toij, because the pine-tree when once 
 cnt down never grows again, Hdt. 6, 
 37 J cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 169 sq.— II. 
 noet. also any thing made from the 
 ."i!88 
 
 haaf 
 
 pine. (From, the same toot come 
 irlaaa, etc. ; cf. -KeOmi- sub fin.) [^ 
 Bsnce ... 
 
 tliTvaTEVTOi, ov,=Tnrv6aTenToct 
 Anth. P..6,.253; 
 
 JliTV(^S7ji, ef, {ttItv^j elSog) like the 
 pine : abounding in pines, Plut. 2, 676 
 A. 
 
 TIlTv6v, uvoc, 6, a.pine-forest. 
 
 Ili^a/lAjC, CSos, ii,=m<l)iy^. 
 
 'n.l^daKouai,=m<t)avaicofiai, Hes. 
 Th. 655. 
 
 HiibavaKa, redupl. form of root 
 ^Jl-, '^aCvat, akin to tjtuffKo, fvfit, (as 
 Stddaxa of AA-. iaC<j),Sayvai) : only 
 used in pres. and impf. : — stjictly, to 
 let be seen, show, give a token, Ttvi, II. 
 
 10, 502 ; esp. by words, to make knovm^ 
 tell,, tell, of, Ti, H. Horn. Merc. 540; 
 Tivl Ti, D. 10, 478, Od. 11, 442 ; Ima 
 dXkrfkQiai, or ■KdvTzaai Tzttpaiufftceiv, 
 Od. 22. 131, 247. — Ep. word; used 
 also by Aesch. Pers. 661, Ag. 23, Cho. 
 279, Eum. 020. — 2. so, also, ot^jJ- 
 OKOjiai as dep., to Tnake manifest, show, 
 Ti, 11. 12, 280 ; 21, 333 j esp. bywords, 
 to make known, TLvi Tiva, Od. 15^ 518 ; 
 hence^ as in act., to tell of, 7iarrate\ ti, 
 
 11. 15, 97, Od. 2, 32, Hes. Th. 655 
 (where however in^dafceai stands) ; 
 Ttvi Ti, II. 16, 12, etc. — II. later also 
 ■Kt^avaKOfiat as pass., to.have^told otic, 
 hear, learn, Nie. [jrl- in the for- 
 mer half of a hezam. before the pen- 
 themimer, II. 10, 478, 502 ; 18,. 500, 
 H. Hom. Merc. 540 : in the latter 
 half always m- : the depon. seems to 
 occur only in the latter, conseij. with 
 m- ; so in Aesch. : and this is the 
 real quantity of i in redupl., ace. to 
 the analogy of dlddcKO, mmpKu, tI- 
 raivu, TiTvaKO/iai, etc j 
 
 Ilt^iyf, j/KOf, 6, V. 1. for sq. 
 
 n/0tTf, lYYoCi ^» ^" unknown bird, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 28. 
 
 mi^priiu, V. the compd. eigmi^pTi/ii. 
 
 Ulu, subj. aor. of izlva, Od. 
 
 Hir^d^f, eg, iirlog, eldog) fatty. 
 
 nrSJN, 6, J/, neut. tiIov, gen. ttCo- 
 voc:—fat, well-fed, plump, sleek,.esp. 
 of animals, wtovo; alydi, 11. 9, 207 ; 
 liijla iriova iimu, Od; 9, 464 ; Pom) 
 mova 6ijf£(j, 11. 23, 750 j Jtyxara irio- 
 VI Sji/id, lies. Th. 538 :— also, tt. it]- 
 fioc, rich fat, II. 22, 501, cf. Hdt. 2, 
 94 : tTT^poi Kat iiiXtrog ff., Xenoph. 
 1, lot. — II. metaph. of soil, rich, fer- 
 tile, dypoe, irjiioi, etc., II. 23, 832 ; 16, 
 437, etc. J Trlovar^ya,pingues segetes, 
 12, 283 ; so, of wine. Soph. Tr. 703 : 
 — hence, generally, like waryCt of 
 Ithy, at 
 
 persons and places, rich, wealtt 
 (tof, vi?6f, Od. 9, 35, II. 2, 549 ; jrlovac 
 irTioOrov irvodg, Aesch. Ag, 820 ; of 
 persons, nloimoi Kal ir.. Plat. Rep. 
 422 B ; irtovi /iirpa, in pleateous 
 measure, Theocr. 7, 33. — ^Illi compar. 
 and superl. morepoc, srZoTOTOf , as if 
 from mof, II. 9, 577, H. Ap. 48, Hes. 
 Op. 387. [£] 
 
 Uiav, 6vTog, part. aor. of mVw, Od. 
 
 fJUav, ovo(, i, Pion, a mountain 
 near Ephesus, Paus. 7, 5, 10: cf. 
 Hpfuv. 
 
 nXayd, Dor. for v^iiy^. 
 
 Xl^yyoviov, ov, to, dim. from 
 TrXayycn/. — II. a kind of ointTnent. 
 
 n^dyyof , ov, i, a sort of eagle, also 
 VJjTTOtcTovog or juop^vof, Lat. plancus, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 2. 
 
 H^Myyiiv, ovof , A, ( jrXuffffu) o wax- 
 pUppet, doll. Call. Dem. 91. 
 
 'fn^ayyov, ovoq, it, Plango, fern, 
 pr. il., concubine of Mantias, Dem. p. 
 994i sqq. — 2. HXayyav, uvoQ, i, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 690 C. 
 
 n^ytuCu) f. -offu, (irXdyiof ) like 
 "■^-oy*op, to turn sideways or aside^ nX. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAAP 
 
 jrpof rovQ i.vTMVc ivi/iovi (sc. ti/i/- 
 vmiv), to tack to and fro so as to make 
 way against adverse' winds, Luc 
 Nav. 9 ; metaph., ttXtJ^uv^v ^ irpd- 
 fiv, Plut. Demosth. 13. — II. pugilist, 
 term, to make a feint: hence metaph:, 
 to deceive, LXX. — III, in Gramm. to 
 infiectj decline.' Hence 
 
 TDJiytaafjiog,, ov, d,> a. placing side 
 ways, making slanlaig, 
 
 a.Au.yui,vllSu, f. -lau, to play upon 
 the cross flute: ^om 
 
 TLTiayiav^gj ov, 6, (vXdyiog, ai' 
 Xdf ) the cross-fiute, German flute, aft 
 opp. to the flute-a-bec, Theocr. 20 
 29, Bion 3, 7 ;— elsewh. jr^dyiof av- 
 i^of. — II. as adj. Tr2.dyiav2.og, ov,play 
 ing upon the cross-flute. (Aemil. Por 
 tus in Lex. Dor. compares the French 
 viori fiageolet.) 
 
 Ji2M.yi,oKap3roc, ov, (TrMjfiof, Kap 
 TTO^) having /ruit' at the sides,. The- 
 ophr. 
 
 U2aTri6Kav2:oc, ov, (TrAdyiof, Kav 
 26c) having stdUis at the sides, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 _ ll2dytog, a, ov, also og, ov : — placed 
 sideways, slanting, aslant, athwart, Lat. 
 obUquus, transversus, Thuc.7, 59, and 
 Xen.; opp. to naravTiKpi, Plat. Eep. 
 598 A ; elg 7r2,, sideways, Xen, An..l, 
 8, 10 ; — tH 7r2Ayia, the sides, Hdt. 4, 
 49 ; esp. in military sense, the flanks 
 of an army, Thuc. 4, 32 ; /card wXd- 
 yia, on the flanks, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 1 j 
 ek Td v2~ irapdyeiv, to make an army 
 iile off right and left ; Id. An. 3, 4, 
 14 ; Ik Tr2uyiov, from the side or in 
 flank, Thuc. 4, 33 ; 7, 6, and Xen. ; 
 so, in Tuv TT/L, Polyb. 1,22, 8 ; w/lir- 
 yiovg hi^eXv Toig 7To2e/itove, to take 
 the enemy in-Jkmk, Xen, Cyr. 7, 1, 
 26, etc. ; n2ayiov 7rapa6id6vai kav- 
 Tov, to lay one's self open in flank, 
 i. e. open to attack, Plut 2, 28 D, ubi 
 V. Wyttenb.— 2. of placesj sitting.— 
 n. metaph., as opp. to straightfor- 
 ward, sideibays, crooked^ treacherous, 
 iipheg, Pind. L 3, 8, cf; N. 1, 97 ; so, 
 TrAdyto ^poveTv, Eur, 1. A. 332 ; tim- 
 id, wavering, Polyb. 30, 1, 6, etc. — III. 
 in, Gramm. jrr^oEjf 7r2Mytot, Lat. 
 casus obliqui, Diog. L. — IV. adv. -ujg. 
 (Usu. deriv. from nAvyoc, but Tr2d 
 yiog has d: others from wAdf, v 
 irijiiatov.) [d] 
 
 TVAyioawTaKTog, ov, constructed 
 with the oblique cases, Gramm. 
 
 nJ4yjor5f, tiTOCx il, QitXayiog) a 
 slanting direction. — II. casus obliquus, 
 Gramm. 
 
 Jl2Myw^?M^, dKog, (■!r2ayiog, ^i- 
 
 Aof) one who guards the fUmks of an 
 
 army on the march, Died. 19, fe [i] 
 
 l[l2Jiyida, a, = ir2aytai^u I, Xen. 
 
 Eq. 7, 16. 
 
 tn^y/crot iteTpai, al, v. sub ir2a- 
 yKTog. 
 XIXayKraif, v. wAof. 
 TihiynTTip, ^pog, 6, (tt^u^u) either 
 (act.) he that leoflb astray, or, less 
 prob., (pass.) theroainer.epith. of Bac- 
 chus, Anth. P. 9, 524, 17. 
 
 n/lay/tTdf, ^, 6v, also of, .ov Aesch. 
 Ag. 593 (TrXdfu) i — wandering, roam* 
 ing, wirpai TUiayKTol, Od. 12, 61; 
 TSlayicral Jlerpai, Od. 23, 327 ; these 
 are confounded by later writers~(as 
 Hdt. 4, 85) witli the Symplegades, x. 
 Nitzsch ad 1. ; of ships, Aesch. Pers. 
 277 (v. sub. d/n-aol); tr. vc^eia, 
 Eur. Supp.,961.-7-II. metaph. wander- 
 ing in mmd, distraught, Od. 21, 363. — 
 III. uncertain, wavering, Aesch. Ag. 
 593. 
 
 TlXayKTOoinfTj, flf, ^, poet, .for TrXd- 
 vti, dX)7, a wandering, roaming, Od. 15, 
 343. 
 
nAAK 
 
 llXttyKTiif, vol, i7,=foreg., dub. 1. 
 Lye. 1045. 
 
 HXayoc, rd, the side, old Dor. word, 
 whence ni^ioc (cf. Lat. pISga) is 
 usu. deriv., Tab. Heracl. p. 189. 
 
 Tli.ayx6vvai, -Bet^ inf. and part, 
 aor. 1 pass, from irTia^a. 
 
 IIAadapdf, d, 6v, (irXaSda) wet, 
 ilamp, wXadnpn ISpuTi Ko/iti, Agath. 
 50 : esp. of the ooay,flabiy, soft, looie, 
 ffttpf , iiax4pillia, etc,, Hipp. (v. sub 
 irXdSoc): — eo/t, tender, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1398. Hence 
 
 UMdupornc, r/TOC, ij, dmtpnma, 
 Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1^ p. 1096. 
 
 JlXadapuSrii, ef, (jr^odapif , eZdof ) 
 like wet, wettish, liquid, Hipp. 
 
 nAuddpo)//ai aro^, ro, as -if from 
 7rWadap6a,=vJM6o^. [u] 
 
 n^dau, a, (irXttdof) to be viet or 
 damp ; hence, to be or 'become Jlabby, 
 mft, Hipp., Arist. H. A. 3, 6, 2: e£ 
 Trittdof. ' 
 
 It^adSidu, &, to talk nonsense, La- 
 con, ■wordin Ar. Lys. 171, 990: (Pert, 
 from irXaru^, like dtt platiludes in 
 French : or it may be merely onoma- 
 top., like xat^Xd^ELV, Lat. blaterare, 
 Scottish blether.) 
 
 nAA'AH, Ti,=nMioc, Emped. ap. 
 Simplic. [d] 
 
 IlAaioeiCt eaaa, ev, = 7r%aSap6e, 
 Hipp. 
 
 IIAA'AOS, TO, moisture, wet, dar^pi 
 ness, Hipp. : hence flabbiness, soft- 
 ness, Id. ; cf. FoSs. Oecon. ££] 
 Hence 
 
 U^aSuiric, eg, (eWoc)=irXodop6f. 
 
 nAA'Zfl, with (as if from root 
 IIAArX-) fut. TTMyiu, aor. iirXa- 
 y^a. hike v2.avdc), to make towander 
 or roam, drive about, esp. to drive from, 
 the right course, cast awat/, II. 17, 751, 
 Od. §0, 307: metaph., to lead astray, 
 mislead, Od. 2, 39B; to lead from a 
 plan or pwpose, II. 2, 132. — Pass. c. 
 fut. mid., irMy^o/iat, aor. iin^yx^l"' 
 to wander, rove, roam about, :go asttay, 
 Sf iiaka^ iroTiMl jr?dyrSii, Od. 1, 2; 
 TT^yxOevTa ijf Awo »vof, 6, 278 ; Atto 
 Xa^Kdijii raifcAf litTMyxSl, brass 
 glanced off from, brass, II. 11, 351; — 
 so in Pind. N. 7, 55k and Tjag. , bit- 
 u&Tuv ferJWjtfSi/.lAesoh.Theb. 784.; 
 
 116, but never in Att. prose. 
 
 'iDMBi.vri, m, n, o platter, dish or 
 mould in wnich bread, cakes, etc., 
 were baked; hence the bakingrwo- 
 nian in Ar. Kan. 549 is called tOya- 
 flavri- (Either from irJiiam^ or from 
 rrTuiTO^.) [d] 
 
 Ti7ia6avov, ov, t6, and irTMBavoc, 
 ov, 6,=7rM8avji, Theocr. 15, 115. 
 
 TI^a6iivat,-OeC(,=rrlaa0iivai,-6tl;, 
 V. sub TreXd^u. 
 
 HhiBa, poet. coUat. form of jre^d- 
 f(j, but -seemingly only intr., to -ap- 
 proach, draw near, nvt, Soph. £1. 220, 
 Phil. 728, Eur. Ale. 119. So also in 
 mid., jrMBo/iai. 
 
 TlXaiffLOV, ov, TO, an lAlong figure 
 or body, Ar. Ran. 800 ; laoir^evpov 
 kX, a square, like ■nixvBiov, Zen. An. 
 3, 4, 19, cf. Sturz Lex. s. v. : esp. of 
 an army, iy ir'kaiali^ rerixBat, to be 
 drawn up in square or mass, Lat. ag- 
 mine Quadrato, as opp. to marching or- 
 der, Lat. agmen Imgum, Thuc. 7, 78, 
 cf 6, 67, and Xen. (cf sab nrpiya- . 
 vof) : elgTh TrTMlaia ^dXlBiv, lorfiif 
 t6 irXiyia, Dio C. 40, 2, cf Interpp. 
 ad Xen. Cyr. 9, 3, 39. (Akin to 
 wTmS, iMrot, ipMTie, m'Uiyiof.) 
 
 HXdftrrff, ii, 6v^=l3Xataai. 
 
 iXIMiKevTia, ag, y, Placmtia, in 
 
 HAAN 
 Grallia Cisalpina, now Pweaaa, 
 Strab.p.216. 
 
 n^ttKepof, a, 6j), (7rA<Sf)=7r^<n^f . 
 broad, Theocr. 7, 18. 
 
 HXaxia, Of, ii, for i/i7rXoK{a, very 
 dubi, Seidl, Dochm. p. 25. 
 
 iJlXaxia, Of, Ion. -%, ng, ii, Placia, 
 a city of Lesser Jil;sia„ a colony of the 
 Pelasgi, Hdt. 1, 57.— II. wife of Ilus 
 jn Troy, Apollod. 3^ 12, 3. 
 
 flXXaumvor, r], ov. Ion. -itivog, of 
 Plaeia ; ai Jl2,aKinvoi, the uthm. of 
 Placia, Hdt. 1, 57. 
 
 JViuntvog, t7, ov, (jrMf ) mads out 
 q/* a board, wooden, Tplirovg, Aath. P. 
 6, 98. [a] 
 
 TlXdKig, if, a bench, seat, couch of 
 flowers, Hesych. 
 
 HViKiTJig, (ff^f ) upTog, i, a flat 
 cake, Sophron ap. Ajth. 110 C : fem. 
 TjTVf , idof, Diosc. , 
 
 n^u/tdcts, eaoa, ev, (izXdS) flat, 
 Orph. Arg. 949 ; cf irAoKoiif . 
 
 IX^dKor, ov, ii, iPlacus, a mount- 
 ain Of Mysia above Thebe, which 
 was hence called Hy poplaoian, II. 6, 
 396 : ace. to Strab. p. 614 there is 
 no such Aiountain theref : v.irTroff/ld- 
 Kiog. 
 
 XIAaKOWTdpiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 irhiKavg, Strab. [S] 
 
 XiXdnomTiKog, j, 6v, (wAaicoCj) 
 like a cake, Ath. 56 E. 
 
 lI/laKoiivnov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 irKtmovg. 
 
 Jl}i,dicovv^o'!rouK6g,4, ov, of or for 
 the baking of cakes, Ath. 643 E : from 
 
 likukmniTonoidg, 6v, ( itTiOnovCt 
 TTOtia) cake-baking, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
 644 C. 
 
 Il?.aKovvTuS!ig, eg, (izTufKoig, el- 
 dog) like cakes, Ath. 
 
 liXd/coSf, oijvrof, 6, contr. from 
 n'^B/cdetf, aflat cake, freq. in Ar., as, 
 irlaKOvvTog kvkXoc, Ach. 1126; cf 
 Ath. pp. 1644-6 :— also resolved w/la- 
 Koeig, Anth. 
 
 Vl2.tiK6(d, a, (TT^.d^) to cover with 
 flat pieces or plates. 
 
 IXAdxrup, npof, i. Dor. for irAi^- 
 KTOp, Anth. P. 6, 294. 
 
 iLiiMKuinc, «(',=7r/).a/cdetc, Arist. 
 H.iA.2,17, 10. 
 
 IL^MiciJTfjg /lapudpop,- b, one who 
 oxtrlays uiM .marole. 
 
 ilXfimitwia, ng, n, Planasia, an isl- 
 and in the sinus Gallicus, Strab. p. 
 165. 
 
 TDiavda, a. Ion. irXavktd in Hdt. : 
 £, Tiyirti fiTciAivri) : — like irXd^u, «o lead 
 astray^ [lead from the right road, lead 
 wandering about, Hdt. 4, 128, Aesch. 
 Pr. 573 : to lead from the subject, in 
 talking, Peni. 448, fin. — 2. to kad 
 astray^ mislead, TJyvtifiti iT}utvd{olUa 
 yvUfmjihiva) ;SQph. 0. C. 316; cf. 
 Flat. Trot. 356 H, Legg.655 J>; sUse 
 to sedvcefrom, c. gen., Schaf Mel. p. 
 88. — II. pass. irJiavdo/iai., (. -^aaiiai : 
 apr.-iir/iizjiiJSflv- fi. vai7i.&i)fiimt :— 
 to wander, roam maut, striiy, B. 23, 
 321, Hdt., andTrag., as Aesch. jPr, 
 564 ; c. ace. loci, irXavdoBai x&bva, 
 to wander aver it, Lat. oberrare, Eur. 
 Hel. 598 ; but c. ace. eognato, iroA- 
 iloiiif i^iy/iovg jr7iavaada^,,io wander 
 about asinalabyriilth, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 3, 4; 'rXavdaBai hi My^ Hdt. 2, 
 115 ; to do a thing at random. Id. 6, 52 ; 
 esp. of reports, lo be spread about, 
 Soph. O. d 304: — c.gea., irXavoBeig 
 Kaipop, haviiK rnissed one's opportn- 
 i»ty, find. N. 8, 6.^2. to wander in 
 nmd, Aeseh. Fr. 473 ; to be fUa loss, 
 Hdt. 6, 37 ; irli.avCjiat nai dwopu. 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 30*! Oi irTiOvaaBcti 
 Koi TopuTTeaBat, Id. Phaed. 79, C, 
 
 ^itized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAAS 
 
 n^uvcu, n^Mviouai, Ion*, for vXa 
 vda, nXavda/iai., Hdt. 
 
 IIAA'NH, rig, ij, like uhj, a wan 
 dering or roaming about, straying, Hdt. 
 1, 30 ; ,2, 103, and freq. in Aesch., ai) 
 Pr. 576, 585, 622; cf. Elmal. Spph. 
 
 0. T. 67 : ^A. Tidyov, a digression, 
 discursive argument. Plat. Farm. 136 
 E, Legg. 683 A. — n. metaph. agoing 
 astray, Lat. error, PioTog uvBpamov 
 irXdvn, Eur. Ehad. 1, 8; itX Kal 
 ojiwa, Plat. Phaed. 81 A, etc. [d] 
 
 tl}MViiita, OTOf, TO, (JrAovuu) a 
 wandering, going astray, Aesch. Pr, 
 828 ; jtX iivxvg. Soph. O. T. 727.— 
 II. an error., [dj 
 
 liUvr/g, riTog, b, (irAavuu^ one who 
 wanders or roams, a wanderer, roamer, 
 rover, vagabond, Lat. erro, Soph.,b. 
 T. 1029, and Eur. ; c. gen., novTov 
 nXdvyreg, roai^ers of the sea, Eur. 
 Ino 25, — 2. TrXdvTjTeg daripeg, the 
 planetSiXpn. Mem. 4, 7, 5 ; and, sim- 
 ply, ol lAdv^reg, Arist. Anal. Post. 
 
 1, 13, 1.— 3. irA. jTvperoL, fevers that 
 come in irregular flts, Hipp. ; also irTui- 
 v^rai, cf Foes. Oecon. 
 
 inXav^aUt, ag, h, .Planesia, an 
 island on the coast of Hispania, Strah 
 p. 159. 
 
 II/ldv)?(H'£(Jpaj:, ov, {irXavdci, Idpa) 
 havifg a wandering seat, i. e. moving 
 about freely, of the knee-pan, Arist. H. 
 A. 1, 15, 5. 
 
 HXavT/mg, eus, Vt (irXavdo) a mak- 
 ing to wander : a dispersing, rCw veCJv, 
 Thuc. 8, 42.— II. metaph., a mislead- 
 ing, [d] 
 
 JlAavijTiov, verb, adj., from irjia- 
 vmj, one mustwander, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 
 
 TUiavr/Tevo, to wander about ; from 
 
 H^dv^TW, OK, d,= 7r?i.dv7ig, S^ph. 
 0. C. 3, 124,; nX uBXiov ^iov, Eur. 
 Heracl. B78 : — of merchants. Plat. 
 Rep. 371 D; ivTmv. M Truvrag to- 
 irovg, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5, 17 ; cf. 
 irUviig. Hence 
 
 IXMivjiTiKog, 7j, &v, disposed to wan 
 der, roanmg, Strab. p. 345. 
 
 tl?i,avijTig, i6og, j], fern, from irXa- 
 
 v^Tng, Lye. 998. 
 XlKuvriTog, ri, c 
 ing about, Plat. Tini. 19 E.— ,11. me 
 
 KuvriTog, fi, ov, (roAavau) wander 
 
 taph., erring, Plut. ?, 5a0D. 
 
 TDMViog, ov, poet, for irUvog 
 Loon. Tar. 100. £d] 
 
 n^avodi'a, ag, ri, {TrXdvog, bioc) a 
 wrong way, bye-way, H. Horn,. Merc. 
 75 [where irXd-, but only mfctri grat.]. 
 — Others take it as adj., v^avoftqg, 
 ct, ov, going by bj/e-paths, wanderii^g , 
 in which case TrAovodiO^f (iovg mpst 
 he joined. . 
 
 XtAAlJOS, 71, ov, also og, ov, act 
 leading astray, cheating : h irX, a df 
 ceiver^.T. — 2. pass, wandering, rofm 
 ing, jtX -Kfidyita. rj tvxti, fortune 's a 
 wandering, fiadethiag, Henand. p. 97, 
 Cf. Njcostr. Syr. 1 ; but jr}.dvoi dari- 
 peg='!T/,dv!]Teg, dpp. to ol uKXdvoi.— 
 n. irUvog, b, as sub^t. a wq-ndering 
 about, roflming, straying, like TT^dl-n, 
 S,oph. 0. C. 1114, Eur. Ale. 482, etc. : 
 ipov.TiSag vXdvoi, the wanderings <H 
 thought. Soph. O. T. 67 ; but, ttX. 
 &pevuv, wandering of mind, madness, 
 Eur. Hipp. 283, cf Fr. Incert. 164 : 
 'iyX^voLc, in uncertain fits, of a disease, 
 S,oph-rhil.758,vf.Elfendls.v;tff<jf.— 
 KipitlSos itUvoi, of the act of weav- 
 ipg, Eur. Ion 1491. 
 
 tlXdvonTiPrig, ig, {v^vog^Teiffa) 
 trodden bx/ wanderers, Aesch. Enm.'76. 
 
 'nUvvTTU,=TcKaviQliC(h to wander 
 about, Ar. Av. 3. 
 
 TlMv&Sfig, eg,=irlavt!riK6g, Hippi 
 ap. Erotian. 
 
 IIAA'S, i, gen. vTJiKdg, any thing 
 1189 
 
HAAS 
 flat and broad, esp. Jlat land, a plain, 
 imeipov irXuKa, Aesch. Pers. 718, cf. 
 Eum. 295, Soph., etc. ; veKpCni tzXu.- 
 Ka, the nether world. Soph. O. C. 
 1564; so, TTOvTov Tr^af, the ocean- 
 plain, Find. P. 1, 24, and Eur.j al- 
 depia TrAdf, Eur. El. 1349; cf.Jac. 
 A. P. p. 521 : the flat top of a Kill, Sou- 
 viov, OiTag, Tiapvairov, irX, Soph. Aj, 
 1220, etc. ; so, iiir' axpa; mipyaSov( 
 7r/lo/c6f,from the top story of a tower, 
 Id.Tr.273 : — aXso, aflat stone, tombstone, 
 Anth. P. 7, 324.— llieirreg. dat. ff;ior- 
 KTaisoiir?MKTal;, in Orph. for ir'Kaii, 
 is very dub. (Hence TrXaxoiif , rr/la- 
 Kepog, Lat. placenta : also, lanx lanc-is, 
 a dish : same root as Germ._^flcA, and 
 so akin to TrAar-if, q. v. Buttm. also 
 refers mvaf, q. v., to it, cf our plank, 
 Vx^lancke, etc.) 
 
 nXdJiTTTrof, ov. Dor. for irTi.fi^m- 
 JTOif, Pind. 
 
 iViuaii, euf, ii,iK%&a<!a) a mould- 
 ing, conformation, Emped. 218, cf Po- 
 lyb. C, 53, 5. — 11. in music=7rXdff/ia. 
 [«] 
 
 Il/loff/iO, OTOf, TO, {7r/W(T(TU) any 
 
 thing formed or moulded, Rsp, from clay 
 or wax, an image, figure, Tr^dafiara 
 ■tni?,ov, Ar. Av. 686; aripiva. Plat. 
 Theaet. 200 B.— II. that which is imi- 
 tated, a counterfeit, forgery, Dem. 1110, 
 18 ; an asstimed form or manner, hke 
 ^apanT^p. — ^IIl. in music, an affected 
 execution, such 'as the use of shakes, 
 falsetto, etc., instead of full, natural 
 tones, fiETtl TrXdir/zaTog, Theophr. H. 
 Pl. 4, 11, 5, cf. Interpp. ad Persium, 
 
 1, 17, and Quint. Inst. 1, 8, 2 : of like 
 aJfecJatiim in orators, actors, etc.. Plot. 
 
 2, 405 D. 
 
 llTiaa/luTiac, ov, b, (vlaaaa) fabri- 
 cated, counterfeit, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 
 30. — n. one addicted to lying, Plut. Ca- 
 mill. 22. 
 
 UTiaa/MTiKos, v, 6v, (.K^-da/ia) imi- 
 tating. Adv. -(cuf. 
 
 Wl,aaiidfoypd<pof,av, wriling speech- 
 es for possible (.not rez\) occasions. ■ 
 
 n?,aaiidTaS7ic, eQ, iirXda/ia, eZrfof) 
 feigned, unreal, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 1, 12. 
 
 nAA'SS£2, Att. -TTu; fut. jr^offu. 
 [a]. To form, mould, shape, Lat. fvn- 
 gere, strictly used of the artist who 
 works in soft substances, such as 
 earth, clay, wax, ir^. iic yalrn:, Hes. 
 Op. 70, Hdt. 2, 47, 73, Plat, etc.; 
 mostly opp. to ypd^etv, as the statu- 
 ary's art to the pamter's. Plat. Rep. 
 510 E ; irX. T( mi'Aivov, Kijpivov, to 
 mould in clay, in wax, Dem. 47, 15, 
 Plat. Legg. 668 E ; also, i/c xpvaov 
 TrAdirof, Id. Tim. 50 A. — Pass., to be 
 rhoulded, made, b fiiv itTAca^raL one 
 is in course of formation, Hdt. 3, 108. 
 — U. generally, to bring into shape or 
 farm, irX T^v il/v;(ijv, to aufia, to mould 
 and form the mmd or body by care, 
 diet and exercise, Plat. Rep. 466 A, 
 cf. 377 C. — III. to form in the mind, 
 form a notiori of a thing. Id. Phaedr. 
 246 C, cf Rep. 420 C— IV. to put in 
 a certain form, wX. To aTOfta (so as to 
 pronounce moreelegantly),Plat.Crat. 
 414 D: so in mid., TrTiaad/ievog jy 
 oil/Ei, having formed himself in face, i.e. 
 composed his countenance, Thuc. 6, 
 58, cf Dem. 1122, 12.20.— V. metaph. 
 to make up,' fahriccue, forge, Uyov( 
 ■\jiiBvpov( TrTiAaaov, Soph.' Aj. 148 j 
 and freq. in Dem., who also uses mid. 
 in same signf. ; cf. Xen. An. 2, 6, 26 : 
 absol., dofu ixUaat Uyuv, I shall 
 bethought to spe'akyrominv'eRfi(m,i.e. 
 notthetruth,Hdt.8,80,cf Xen.Mem. 
 2, 6,37: — ^pass., Kd/iiroc oi newXa- 
 (7//^vof,no/aIse boast, Aesch. Pr. 1030; 
 ^daKovreg •KEirTJiodai, saying it was 
 1190 
 
 HAAT 
 
 a forgery, Isae. 63, 9; firi izXaadevTa 
 HV0OV uXK d\il9i.vm)h)yov,V\a,t'.T\va. 
 26 E. — 2. of an actor or singer, to use 
 studied and affected ornaments, v. 'TrXa- 
 afia in. 
 
 YlXaoTrip, VPOfi (Si=sq. : fem. Tr^i- 
 areipa, Anth. Plan. 310. 
 
 TlXaffTT/s, ov,'b, (TT^affffo) a mould- 
 er, modeller, an artist who 'works in 
 clay or wax, Plat. Rep. 588 D, Plut., 
 etc. 
 
 JlTiaariyyiov, ov, to. Dim. from 
 sq. _ ■ 
 
 liUoTty^, lyyoc, ii. Ion. TrX^OTiyf : 
 the scale of a balance, Ar. Pac. 1248, 
 Ran. 1378, Plat.Tim.63B, etc.— 2. the 
 scale on which the wine was thrown in 
 playing, at cottabus, Antiph. 'A0p- yov. 
 1. — 3. from the likeness, the shell of 
 an oyster, Opp. H. 2, 179. — II. a pair of 
 scales, balance. Soph. Fr. 14, cf El- 
 lendt Lex., s. v. 1 : hence, ayokefor 
 horses, Eur. Rhes. 303. — III. a spfint 
 for keeping broken bones in their place, 
 hat. regula or ferula, Hipp. — IV. from 
 (TrX^ffiTu) a wAtp,' Aesch. Cho. 290. 
 
 JlXaaTtKog, 71, bv, i.ir'kdadD) fit for 
 or skilful in moulding : at tt2..- Ti^^vat 
 the arts of moulding clay, wax, etc., the 
 plastic arts, statuary, etc.. Plat. Legg. 
 ' 679 A. — II. well formed or made, Id. 
 Tim. 55 E. 
 
 IlXdaTii, idoc, fem. from TrAdffT^f, 
 Ael. N. A. 5, 42. 
 
 Jl?.acrToyp(i(j>etj, u, to counterfeit 
 writing, Artemid; 4, 29 : and 
 
 TlTMlTToypiiifla, of, ^, a forgery, 
 Joseph. : from 
 
 TtXaoToypd^oc, ov, {v^MaTbc, ypd- 
 ^o) forging, Artemid. 1, 52? 
 
 tikaaTOKo^Tjg, ov, b, (jrActrrof, 
 KO^Ti) one who wears false hair, Mane- 
 tho. 
 
 Jl^aaToTidTioc, ov, {TT^aaToi;, i£- 
 /,£&)) talking fictions. 
 
 HXaffToXoyia, u, to tell fictions, 
 lie : from 
 
 n^affroAoyof , ov, (Tr^affrof , 2.eyu) 
 telling fictions ; b_-jrX., a liar. 
 
 ilXoKTrdf, 6v, contr. for Tre^aaToc : 
 V. sq. sub fin. 
 
 IIAaffrof, 71, bv, {irXdaaiS) formed, 
 moulded, esp. in clay or wax, Hes. 
 Th. 513. — II. metaph., made up,fabri- 
 cated, forged, counterfeit, irW. f3aKXEtat, 
 sham inspiration, Eur. Bacch. 218 ; 
 nXaffTog "naTpi, a supposititicms son. 
 Soph. O. T. 780:— and so perh. in 
 Aesch. Eum. 53, ov irXaBTolat ^v- 
 aidfiaai, with no sham, unreal snorings, 
 i. e. Snoring so as to show they are 
 really asleep ; but here it is usu. 
 taken for TrcXuurotf (Elmsl. Med. 149 
 would read TrXarojf), with snorings 
 unapproachable, adv; -ruf, opp. to 
 oi/ruf, uhjBuQ, Plat. Soph. 216 C, 
 Legg. 642 D. 
 
 nAoffToupj'cifl, u, to form, mould. 
 Hence 
 
 'n.'KaaT0vpy7iiia, aro;, t6, any thing 
 formed ;■ an image, etc. 
 
 Ii.?MaTovpyla, of, % u forming, 
 vumlding: from 
 
 IIX'aiTTOupydf ; bv,{7r\aaTbg,*ipya) 
 forming, moulding : creating. 
 
 nXocrrpa, t'a, ear-rings, Ar. Fr. 
 309, 10. 
 
 ■ XlXdffTpta, ag, 57, fem. of Tr^aorjyp, 
 Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1084. 
 ' IM.dTffl, 71, V. sib irTidni. 
 
 XiXQTayiu, a, f. -^<ru, to clap, clap 
 the hands, Theocr. 8, 88 ; of broad, 
 flat hoilies coming together, to clash, 
 cradki iA.'3, 29 ; so in mid., Mel. 125 : 
 cf. •jT?.aTay6viov.-~^ll. to 'beat, so as 
 to inakejajoud noise, oT^dBa, Bion 
 1, 4'; vX.'f6iiiTava, Anth. P. 6, 218. 
 From 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAAT 
 
 J\XaTdyij, jj;, ri, (nXardaou, irAO- 
 Tog, TrAarvf) any noise caused by the 
 collision of two flat bodies : — a rattle, 
 Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 2 (ubi cf GottUng) 
 Diod. 4, 13, cf. Leon. Tar. 33. 
 
 IQ^Tuynua, oTog, Tb,(vXaTayiu) 
 a clapping, Theocr. 3, 29, Anth. P. 5, 
 296. [o] 
 
 Jl?MTayi^o, = TrXaTaylu. — II. to 
 cackle, V. I. for irhiruy-. 
 
 TLXuTdyavitj, u,=7rXaTayeii : from 
 
 HViTilyuv, QvocT), (jTAaTciy^) a 
 clapper, rattle. — II. b, the petal of the 
 poppy, etc., cf. sq. 
 
 iiXaTuyCtviov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg., a small Tattle for children. — II. 
 thebroadpetalof the poppy and anemone; 
 so called because lovers took omens 
 from it, laying it on the upper part 01 
 the left hand or arm, and striking it 
 with the right ; and .it was a good 
 omen if it burst with a loud crack, 
 Theocr. 3, 29 ; 11, 57 ; cf TTjUipiTimi. 
 
 tnAtiToia, Of, Tj, Plataea, daughtei 
 of the Asopus, Paus. 9, 1.— II. Poet. 
 =sq., II. 2, 504. 
 
 nXoTaiat, uv, at, usu. in prose, 
 poet, also WidToia (v. foreg.); Pla- 
 taeae, a city in Boeotia, tHdt. 9, 29, 
 etc., who calls it also 17 JlXoTaieav 
 TToAtf, 9, 51f hence adverbial dat., 
 UTiaraiSin, at Plataeae, v. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. i 116, 6.— 12. a deme ol 
 Sicyouia, Strab. p. 412; whence b 
 n^iaTalddag, of Plataeae, Id. ib. [o] 
 
 tn^ardteiif, iug, b, a Plataean ; ol 
 JlXaTatelg, Ion. -ecf, ectv, the Pla- 
 taeans, Hdt. 6, 108, etc. 
 
 inXaratiKog, 37, bv, of Plataeae, 
 Plataean, 6 H. Y(jpof,'Hdt. 9, 25. ■ 
 
 mXaTaiti, loof, 71, fem. to foreg., 
 71 n. yTj, the- Plataean territory, Hdt. 
 9, 25. [a] 
 
 UXard/iudrig, eg,(.7zXaTa/jLLiv, sldoc) 
 of flat shape, broad and even, Arist. H 
 A. 5, 16, I. 
 
 ^TlXaTafiudjjc, ovg, &, Platamodes, 
 a promontory of Messenia, also called 
 Cyparissium, Strab. p. 348. 
 
 n^ara/iwv, Cnfog, b, (ffXaruf) any 
 broad, flat body or space, esp. aflat 
 stone, H. Hom. Merc, 128 ; a flat 
 beach, Ap. Rh. I, 365 ; aflat reef ol 
 rocks at the water's tdge, Polyb. 10, 
 48, 7i Aral. 993. (The form ttMto- 
 fiog is very dub.) 
 
 TiXdTdviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 the irWdravog. — U. irXaTuvta (sc. fi7i- 
 Aa), TO, a kind of aj^le, Ath. 91 A. 
 [o] 
 
 tnXarov£Of , ov, 6, the Platanius, a 
 small river of Boeotia, emptying near 
 Halae, Paus. 9, 24, 5. 
 
 nXo-oviunjf, ov, b. Dor. jrAoTa- 
 vtoTac, = ff^orovuv, •fin Spartaf , 
 Paus. t3, 14, 8t. — n. an unknown 
 flsh, Plin. 
 
 TI^AtHvIbtivoc'^, oj',=7rAoTdj'ior, 
 Galen. 
 
 n^aTdwoTOf, 01;, ^,= 7ri,dTavo;, 
 II. 2, 307, 310, Hdt. 5, 119, etc. 
 
 TlXuTaviaTovc, oiivTog, b, contr. 
 for Tr2.aTavu!T6eic, = irTjiTav&iv, 
 Theogn. 878. Hence 
 
 tlXXoTovjffroOf, ovvTog, b, Plata 
 nistus, ace. to Strab. p. 345 another 
 name for Macistus. — 2. a promontory 
 of Laconia, Paus. 3, 23, 1. 
 
 tnXaraviffrwv, uvof, 6, Platanis 
 ton, a river of Arcadia near Lycosura. 
 Paus. 8, 39, 1. 
 
 Ilyldrovof, ov, fj, the oriental plane, 
 Lat. platanus, a tree of the maple 
 kind, Ar. Eq. 528, Plat. Phaedr. 229 
 A, sqq. (From irUTog, TrXaTVC, be 
 cause of its broad leaves and spreading 
 form.) ^S] 
 
 tTIAdravof , ov, ^, Platanus, a citj 
 
HAAT 
 
 of Phoenicia: ru kutu liXuTavov 
 arevd, Polyb. 5, 68, 6. 
 
 \lMTuva6riQ, eg,(jT2.uTavoc, eliog) 
 like a f lane-tree: rd ■^'kaTavCtirj^juii 
 substances like plane-leavesj Plut. 2, 
 896 E. 
 
 nXuruvuv, UKOf, d, (Tr^arafOf) a 
 grove of plane-trees, Lat. platanetum. 
 . Hi-draS, UKog, d, Alexandr. name 
 of the fish Kopo/tJvof, Ath. 309 A. [M] 
 
 TLUruaaa, (irXanif ) to slap or clap 
 two flat bodies together. 
 
 tll^loTea, Of, A, Platea, an island 
 on the coast of Africa, east of Cyrene, 
 now Bomba, Hdt. 4,' 151 ubi v. Bahr : 
 also Jl^ania and JlTiaretai. 
 
 UTiuTcla, Of, )7, V. sub jci.aru;. 
 
 HXCiTEid^u, boT.-aaiu: {.irhtric): 
 — to speak or pronounce- broadly , esp. 
 like the Doric, Theocr. 15, 88, ubi 
 V. Valck. ; irlmeiia occurs in 
 Hesych. Hence 
 
 TlktLTEiaaiioq, ov, 6, a broojd (esp. 
 Doric) dialect or accent, Quintil, 
 
 nXarejov, ov, to, (ff^oTtif ) a plate, 
 table, tablet, Polyb. 6, 34, 8. 
 
 nXuTcuf, adv. from wAoTiir.. 
 
 niuTTj or irMra, j;f, v ; (TrXoTOf , 
 7rXoTiif).;-:-lie^o( or broad surface of 
 a body, esp.,-^1. the blade of an oar^ 
 Lat. palmula remi ; hence also the 
 whole oar, frag., as Aesch. Ag. 695, 
 Soph. Aj. 359, and very freq. in Eur.; 
 hence, vavTlXc/} nXdrri,' by ship, by 
 sea. Soph. Phil. 220 ; oipla irMirgi 
 with a fair voyage, lb. 355 •.-—XEpaala 
 7tX, i. e. the shepherd's crooK,fLyc, 
 96. — 2. the broad ribs; hence=(i/io- 
 sr/ldraf, the shoulder-blades, [a] 
 
 WiaTtyS or vTidniyi, 7,=foreg., 
 Lob. Phryn. 72. [ti] 
 
 TDidTiov, ov, t6, dim. from irMrri. 
 
 XlhlTtov, adv. Dor. for TrX^uiov, 
 Theocr., Anth. Plan. 249. 
 
 TlMni, iSos, ii, (ireUia) poet, for 
 Kckdnt, a wife, Ar. Ach. 132. 
 
 TUiuTioTaiiO!, ov, b, a large species 
 of the fish ftOUo(, v. Dorio ap. Ath. 
 118 C : al30,=4 aairip&K, Ath. 308 F. 
 
 HXdrooiiai, (nT^arvc) as pass., to 
 be made fiat like the blade of an oar 
 (cf. KtHTElir), Ar. Ach. 552. 
 
 nXuTOf, cog, TO, (nTiarvg) breadth, 
 width, (opp. to /lyKog and pdOo(, Plat. 
 Soph. 235 D), Simon. 66, Hdt., etc. ; 
 — absol., jrX, or to n^., in breadth, 
 Hdt. 1, 193 ; 4, 195 ; iv lOJiTti OX. 
 KOTtl irXdros, Plat. , Soph. -235 D, 
 266 A. [u] 
 
 nXuTOf, n, ov, (iTEXafu) cf. jr^o- 
 OTdc fin. ttTrAflToc. 
 
 IlTidTTOi Att. for Tr7,daaa. 
 
 U^aTvaXovpy^liig, with broad,pur- 
 ple b^der, Inscr. 
 
 nXurSu/i^odof , ov, with broad roads. 
 
 Hi.dTiavxriv, evog, 6, j/, (ir^anif, 
 aixv"^} broad-necked, Manetho, 
 
 nMriyuffTup, opof , 4, ^, (jr^anij, 
 yaoTTip) broad-bellied. 
 
 nXuTvyi^a, (jrAortif , ir'Kdrvy^ to 
 beat the water with the broad end of an 
 oar, generally, to splash about in the 
 water, of i a~ goose, Eubul. Char. 1 ; 
 to make a splash, splutter, swagger, Ar. 
 Eq. 830. 
 
 JlXiiTvyhjaaog,ov, Mt,-TTO(,{nXa- 
 Tvc, yXdaaa ) broad-tongued, Arist. 
 Part. An. 2, 17, 4. 
 
 IlMTvy^, v, v.snb x^dnyf. [a] 
 
 JDMrOio/uu, dep., ( n-Xanif ) to 
 speak big, boast, swagger. 
 
 TlXdTVKapno^, ovXir^orvc, KapTrog) 
 with broad fruit, Diosc. [v] 
 
 ilXoTuKop^of, ov, (irXarucr nap- 
 ^of) broad-boughed, Diosc. (vj 
 
 U/loni/tauXof, ov, (TrAorwf, ko«- 
 Xdc) broad-stalked, Theophr. {«] 
 
 UHdruKEpKoc, ov, (xAaiTif , K^p*Of) 
 
 lUAT 
 broad-tailed, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 5. 
 [«] 
 
 li^MTVKepag, oTof, 6, f/i (irXoTiif, 
 K(pac) broad-homed, Diosc. [*] 
 '' nfeTtiKE^oXof, ov, (TrXoTlif, Ke- 
 ^a^) broad-headed. 
 
 TlAaTvKopla, of, ^, (ir^oTjif, Kbprj 
 Ul) a (^MeoAe o/* tite eye from dilatation 
 of the pupil, also 'K'kaTVKopiaaiQ and 
 fivipiairii, opp. to oTevoKopiaaic- 
 
 'nJiaTVKog, J/, ov, (jrXaTvg) in de- 
 tail, diffuse, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 TDidTvXEaxvit ov, 4, ( ttTmtv;, 
 Ti^axv) ^ wide-mouthed babbler, Anth. 
 P. U, 382. 
 
 IIXaTuXdyof, ov, (irAoTlif, ^(yu) 
 babbling, 
 
 nXdniAowof, ov,(7r^arvf, ^oyxv^ 
 broad-pointed:' to nX., as subst., a 
 broad-pointed spear, partisan, Strab. ; 
 in full, ir. ixovTia, Ar. Fr. 401, cf. 
 Alex. Leucad. 3. 
 
 H^TVVTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 widen, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 3 : from 
 
 n^dTiivu, (if/lortif ) to make broad, 
 widen, extend; hence in mid., irTiarC- 
 VEoBai y^v,to widen one's territory, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 34. — 2. to open wide, 
 ■K. OTopia, to talk impudently, LXX : 
 so in pass., to talk big of one^s self, 
 Timon ap. Diog. L. 4, 42. 
 
 TLXdTvvtoTog, ov, (TrAanJf, vurog) 
 broad-backed, Batr. 298 [i] 
 
 Tl?.dTv6vvxog, ov, V. TrXarv^yw- 
 
 X°l- ' ' , 
 
 n^dniowpof, ov, (TT^OTiir, oipd) 
 broad-tailed, Opp. H. 1, 99. [v] 
 
 IIXdrv60ffaX/zof,.ov, (>7r^artJf, 40- 
 daXfidg) having wide or large eyes, — 11, 
 act. widening the eyes, TO .TrTi.^OTlfiflt, 
 Diosc. 5, 99. 
 '■.HXuTvirl^og, ov, of broad felt, lv^ 
 
 nXdT«7r4/30Bpof, ov, (irXaTiij, Tcop- 
 0i;pa) vnth broad purple, stripe or bor- 
 der, i/tdriov, Arcnipp. Plut. S. 
 
 tl^uTVVOVS, 4, ij, -»roi;v, to, broad- 
 footed, [v] 
 
 Tl2.dTvirpdg(jirog, ov, ( irXarvg, 
 TzpdgwKov) broad-faced, Ael, N. A. 15, 
 26. ^ 
 
 nAdruTTuyof,. ov, (TrAariJf,. izvyij) 
 broad-bottomed. 
 
 'K?MTvp7jfioavv7J, 7JC, If, i^?.aTvg, 
 ^/id) breadth (we say length) in speak- 
 ing,. Diog. L. , ' 
 
 nXciriitof, Ivof, 4, 5, (xAoTlif, 
 /Sif) broad-nosed, Strab. 
 
 nAuTti/i4oof, ov, contr. -/5o«r, okv, 
 (TrAoTlif, pit)) broad-flowing, Nej^Of, 
 Aesch. Pr. 852. 
 
 TlKwri^^yXog, ov, (TT^arvf, /Siiy- 
 YOf) broad-snouted or beaked, "Timocl. 
 Icar. 2, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 16. ' 
 
 IDidTvlifivfioc, ov, (ff/laTiif, fm/iii) 
 with broad streets. 
 
 n^aruf. Eta, v, fem. also TrAarea, 
 Hdt. 2, 156 [—flat, wide, broad, even 
 (opp to crrpoyyii^of, Plat. Phaed. 97 
 D), Horn., Hdt., etc. : far-spread, II. 
 2, 474, Od. 14, 101, Hes. Th. 445 : of 
 a man, broad-shouldered, huge. Soph. 
 Aj.,1250:rT-7r^. bpKog, a broad, strong 
 oath, Emped. 153: TrXoTiif Kard- 
 yEhj{,Jlat (i. e. downright) mockery, 
 Ar.Aoh. 1126; but, irXoTti ye^ov, to 
 laugh loud and rudehj (so, irXaTV Ka- 
 TaxpifnliaaBai, Ar. Pac. 815), cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 472.-2. ij TzXaTEia (sc. 4i56f), 
 a street : — also (sub. Xftp)t the flfit of 
 the hand, TO(f TT^aruoif TOTrTdyuevof, 
 Ar. Ran. 1096. — 11. salt, brackish, iri- 
 /la, Hdt. 2, 108, prob. because orig. 
 ffXaTu viup was used generally as 
 epith. of the sea : but TrAm-iif 'EAX^f- 
 TTOvTOf, II. 7, 86; .17, 432, is not the 
 sab, but the Aroiid Hellespont (i. e. 
 considered as a river), cf. Aesch. Pers. 
 875 ;— though Ath. 42 B thought oth- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nAEe 
 
 erwise. — III. compar. and superl 
 v^TVTepog, n-^aniroTOf , — also xAa- 
 TvaraTog, "Timon ap. Diog. L. — IV. 
 adv. -iug. (Cf. TfAdT)/, TrXoTOf , Germ. 
 platt, our fiat, whence! plate, etc, 
 and irXdravog, planus : also through 
 Germ, fiach connected with (ffXdf) 
 Jr/loK-of, etc.. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 93.) 
 [8] 
 
 Ji.'KdTiaiiiiog, ov, (ffXartf, amia) 
 with broad border: ^ irXaTvoT^fiog, Lat. 
 tunica laticlavia, a tunic with a broad 
 purple border, Strab. ; esp. that of the 
 Roman senators : opp. to 37 gtevo- 
 orjfiog, tunica angusticlavia : to tt., la- 
 ttts clavus. [v] 
 
 n^cijj)07/(r, oTOf, t6, {jrXaTvva) 
 any thing widened or spread out, a fiat 
 piece, plate, as ttX. aiSTjpm, etc. [u] 
 
 n/laTt)(7//dnov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 Il}iaTvafi6g, ov, S, (nTi.ariivo) a 
 widening, enlarging, LXX. : metaph., 
 a boasting,- bragging, Timon ap Ath. 
 610 C. 
 
 n^dTtiffTEpVOf, ov, (TT^Ortij-, OTEp 
 
 VOv) broad-breasted, Geop. 
 
 VL?MTvaTou(u, u, to speak broadly, 
 like ir^oTWaft) : from 
 
 nXurwirro/iOf , ov; {TrTiarvg, OToua) 
 wide mouthed, Ath. : hence, speaking 
 with a broad accent. 
 ■ XDi&TioxiBTog, ov, (ffXariir, axl^u) 
 with broad slit, Theophr. - -i ■ 
 
 JlXdTVTiig, rjTogiij, (ff^oriif) breadth, 
 width, Hipp.: size, bulk,<Xen,-Gyr, 1, 
 4,U. [S] 
 
 n^oTii^tiXXof, ov, {TT^arOc, 6v?i, 
 lov) broad-leaved, Arist. An. Post. 2, 
 16, 2. 
 
 n/laTj);i;upoc ov, {vlaTV^, X"POS) 
 with broad place or space, Geop. [v] 
 
 XlTuiTvavvS, fixog, 4, A, and 
 
 TlZaTvuvvxpCi ov, (7rAoT<if, ov!)f) 
 «j!t/i broad nails or Aoo/j, Def. Plat. 
 415 A : the form irWaTvdvvxog is bad. 
 
 tn^Tuv, uvof, biPlttto, son of Ly 
 caon king of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. 
 son of Ariston, the celebrated Athe 
 nian philosopher, pupil of Socrates. 
 —3. a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
 neke 2, p. .615; sqq. 
 
 fJlXoTaviKd;, rj, ov, of or relating 
 to Plato (2), Platonic ; oi tlXaTuviKOl, 
 the fallimers of Plato, < Platonists, 
 Strab. p. 541. 
 
 nAoruyenyf, ov, 4, (w/lon'of for 
 Tz'hiato^, £;fw) one who dwells near, 
 perh. to be read Plut. 2, 292 D. 
 
 nAirtf,. ace. of TT^eef, q. v. 
 
 'S.My&ijv, adv., {irlBKu) in plaits ot 
 braids ; also, in bands, tied. 
 
 IIAey^o, OTog, t6,- (irliKa) any 
 thing twined ot plaited, irX.' IXiKOf, the 
 twisting tendril of the vine, Simon. 
 51 : wicker work, to tX toO kvotov. 
 Plat. Tim. 79 D ; hence=(i xvpToc, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 28 :— in plur., wreaths, 
 chaplets, Eur. Ion 1393 j—wX. yviiiv, 
 an embrace, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 590. 
 Hence 
 
 JlXEyfidTcva, to make plaited work. 
 
 ll^ey/idrjov, ou, to, dim. frdm 
 irXEVfia, Arist. Part. An. 4, 9, 13. 
 
 JuiEyviu, poet, for wXixu, Opp 
 C. 3, 213, H. 1, 311. [u] 
 
 WJec, ol, ace. jT/I.Euf, Ep. compar. 
 of iroWf, 11. 2, 129; 11,395; only 
 found in nom. and ace. plur. masc. . 
 hence Dor. contr. form 7rJ,esf. 
 
 H/leSpmfof, d, ov, of the size of a 
 vXidpov, Xen. Cyr.. 7, 5, 11. 
 
 TLAEdpiiu, origi to run JAeirAeflpov.' 
 metaph., to take long strides, ^ shoot 
 with a long bow,' Theophr. Char. 23 
 (25). 
 
 liMBpiov, ov, t6, dim. from TrJle 
 fipov.^I. the Roman circus, — f2. also 
 1191 
 
haei 
 
 name of a j^mnasium in Elis, Paus. 
 6, 23, 2. 
 
 W\,e0pLau.a, aTOf, t6, (nXeSpi^v) <• 
 race of a nXidpov in length. 
 
 IIAE'GPON, ov, TO, as measure 
 of length, a plethron, being 100 Greek 
 or 101 English feet, the sixth part of 
 a stade, Hdt. 2, 124, etc. ; also— 2. a 
 race-course of this length : and, racing 
 in one. — II. as a square measure, 
 10,000 square feet, Dem. 491, 27, cf. 
 Herm. Eur. Ion 1152 (1137) :— also, 
 used lo translate the Rom. jugervm, 
 though this was about 28,800 square 
 feet. — In Horn., who always uses the 
 form ■KO.eBpov, it only occurs as a 
 equate measure. 
 
 Tl'Keiudes, ai. Ion. JD\,ril&St(, the 
 rti!iads,fieven daughters of Atlas and 
 Pleion6, who were placed by Jupiter 
 among the stars, 11. 18, 486, Od. 5, 
 272 (in Jon. form) : — ^later, in sing., 
 iwp Xl/lsiwiSof, i. e. about Autumn, 
 Vvrgiliwnmi oocasu, Hipp. (JlKudg is 
 usu. deriv. from TrXea, because preesk 
 navigation began at the rise and closed 
 at the setting of the Pleiads, cf. 
 T(i<5Ef.) 
 
 ZIAty/a, TO, old way of wilting 
 nlijua, irX^a/ia, v. t7\£UMi. 
 
 Ti.'kelv, Att. for tt/I^ov, like Stlv for 
 6tov, more, freq. in Ar., as Ach. 858, 
 Eq. 444 ; cf Koen Greg. p. 140, Piers. 
 Moer. p. 294. 
 
 'Q.'Keiovoiiotpeu, u, iw^.eluv, fioipa) 
 to have a phj/rality of parts. 
 
 H^^eiovoTijs, 7iT0(, fj, {irTielav) plu- 
 raliU], greata- length. 
 
 TJKctovas, adv. from irXelav, more. 
 
 n^Eiof, II, ov. Ion. and Ep. for 
 ttMos, fvil, in Horn., and Hea. the 
 usu. form ; V. sub Tr^eof. 
 
 n>leidrepof, 7}, ov. Ion. and Ep. 
 comp9.r. from 7r/Le(op, fuller, Od. 11, 
 359 ; hence richer, Nic. Th. 119, Arat. 
 C44. 
 
 HXetoTT/g, TiTO^, if,^='n7uEiov6T7j^, 
 'lub. 
 
 Il^af, V. irXte^. 
 
 ^UXuadevii^, ovf, 6, Ptiathenes, son 
 of Atreus, father of Agamemnon and 
 Menelaus, Aesch. Ag. 1602-; ApoUod. 
 3, 2, 2. 
 
 ■tnAe/ffScvJfdj^f, ov, 6, son of PUs- 
 thenes ; .ot XlTieta&evldat, av Dor. av, 
 the Plisthenidae, i. e. Agamemnon and 
 Menelaus^ Aesch. Ag. 1569. 
 
 tnXeiffratvf TOf , ov, 6, PUstaeaetue, 
 a painter, brother of Phidias, Plut. 
 
 IDiewTaKL^, adv., {ir'kElaToc) Tnost- 
 ly, hence very often, Plat, and Xen. ; 
 drf ttX; Xen. Oec. 16, 14 ; jjf irX, 
 Plait. Rep. 459 D. 
 
 tn?^ei(7rap^0f, ov, b, Plinarchus, 
 son of Leonidas, a king of Sparta, 
 (19th Agid), Hdt. 9, 10; Thuc. 1, 
 132. — Others in Paus. ; Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 HXctaraxiSev, adv., ( 7rH,Et(77-of ) 
 from most or many places, Ar. Fr. 668. 
 
 RTi.tmriix'^C, "d^-. (ir^EJOTOf) in 
 manifold ways. 
 
 H^iOT^pril, Cf, (5r2.ejffTOf) mani- 
 fold, uTraf Tr%. xp^og, all the vthole 
 lejigtk of time, Aesch. Eum. 763. 
 Hence 
 
 WXewTniptu^a, also as dep. mid. 
 nXeLavfipi^fmat : to increase,^ Ne- 
 mes. J esp; of the price of a thing, to 
 raise the price, make dear, Lys. Fr. 4, 
 Plat. (Com.) Gryp. 4 (in act.). Hence 
 
 TL-ketijTfipiatTfw^, ov, h, a raising the 
 price, making dear. 
 
 BAuaTijpliafiiu, dep. mid., (irXej- 
 ffrof) to accuse one as tdking the chief 
 part in a thing ; to assign as the chief 
 agent or cause of a thing, nvd or H 
 riwof, Aesch. Cho. 1029. 
 
 iTLXeioTodva^, aKToc, 6, Plistoa- 
 1192 
 
 HAEI 
 
 MIX, son ,of .the genei!al Paus^nias, a 
 king of Sparta, successor of Plistar- 
 chus (20th Agid), TJtuc. 1, 107; 3, 
 26 : also v;ritten JIActortivaf, Plut. 
 
 JlXeiaTB^oXw, "i {irTisioTopoXoi) 
 to throw the most or highest number. 
 Hence 
 
 XVisiOTO^oTiia/Sa (sc. naiSid) ii, 
 dice-playing. 
 
 TvKeiaTo^oXos, ov, {irAeXaTOi, /Sa/l- 
 \(S) throwing the most, throwing high, 
 of dicing, Leon. Tar. 8*. 
 
 JlTiEttTToSvvii/iii,}, {TrXeioTO^, ivva- 
 jMtQ) to have very gr.eat might or power. 
 
 tn?.«OTd^df, a, 6, Dor.=II^n- 
 OToXao^, Plistolas, Spartan masc. pr. 
 n., Thuc. 5, 19, 25 : an ephor, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 nXeiaToMyac adv., (TrAeiffrof, A6- 
 yof) m various ways. 
 
 XlXeiaTo/i^poTOQ, ov, {irXetuTai, 
 lipoTOQ) crowded with people, crowded, 
 iopTsJ.Pind. .0.6,1 16. 
 
 mXetaTOT/lKOC, ov, o> PUstonlais, 
 masc. pr. n., a physician, Ath. 4S I). 
 
 HXdarog, ri, ov, snperl. of voXig, 
 most, hence also, a great deitl, very 
 nuK^ 'Horn., etc. : not only in num- 
 ber, but also generally of bulk, size, 
 strength, rank or worth, e. g. ttXeI- 
 OTOv KUKov, Od. 4, 697 ; ol •kXeIctoi, 
 the noblest, best, Hes. Fr. 73 ; jrcpl 
 irXeiarov noulaOal n, to consider of 
 the highest value, cSi mpi, A. IV. : av- 
 Tift ri ■nXelBTTj yvii/i^ r/v, his opinion 
 was mostly.., Hdt. 5, i26; but also, 
 irXtloTBg el/u ry yvii/iy, Hdt. 7, 220 ; 
 irXeioToi tariv hi rivi, be is mostly 
 engaged in.., Lat. plnrimus est in hoc 
 re : boot irXelaTOi, Saa irXtima, the 
 most possible, Hdt. 1, 14; 6, 44: so, 
 (if irA., Fiat. Gorg. 481 B, etc. : 6ti 
 vX; Thuc, etc. ; — elg iv^p vXelarov 
 TTovov k^pol^ Tcapaax^v, Aesch. 
 Pers. 327 ^cf. sub tlf) : — Tu, irXeWTO, 
 at the most, rb TrXsloTdv Ttvos, the 
 .highest degree of a thing, Hdt. : — vXel- 
 ara ^.., like the cooipar. vXelov, 
 Hdt. 2, 39 ; sometimes also irXelarov 
 is added to a superl., Soph. Phil. 631, 
 0. C. 743, Eur, Ale. 790, cf Med. 
 1323: — h Tojf TrXelarot or even 
 nXelarai, about the most, Thuc. 3, 17; 
 cf. sub TrpuTof, V. 
 
 tn^Eiffrff, ov, i, the Plistus, a 
 small river <H Pbocis, in the territory 
 of Delphi, falling into the Crissaean 
 bay, now Sizaliska, Aesch. Sum. 27 ; 
 Strab. p. 418. 
 
 UTieiaroTOKOs, ov, (irAetorof, tI- 
 KTu) bringing forth most, Manetho. 
 
 Ilteffro^opof, ov, (wAeicrrof, (jii- 
 pu) bearing most, Theophr. 
 
 iUXeiaTap, opof, 6, Plistor, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 967, 21. 
 
 tn^eiiTTupof, ov, 6, Plistorus, a 
 Thracian deity, Hdt. 9, 119. 
 
 liMu, poet, for jr^cw, to sail, Od. 
 15,34; 16,368. 
 
 n^Ej'wv, i, fi, neut. TrXeiov, more 
 usu. in Att. than the other form irXi- 
 uv, neut. ttXeov, compar. of TroXvf : 
 on the other forms v. sub fin. More, 
 Hom., etc. : not only of number, but 
 also generally of bulk, etc., like nTiEt- 
 aTog : oi TT^eovef , the greater nuniber, 
 hence, like ol iroXXol, the mass or 
 crowd, n. 5, 673, Od. 2, 277; so ol 
 TrieSvEf in Hdt. ; and c. gen., raf 
 •kXevvo^ ruv yvvaiKdv, Hdt. 1, 1; 
 esp., the many, the people, opp. to the 
 chief men, Hdt. 7, 149 ; also the dead, 
 if irXeovtiv luieBat, like if 'kiSov, 
 Br. Ar.'Eccl. 1073, Leon. Tar. 79, 6 : 
 TO irXelov iroXkitoia, the greater part 
 of., II. 1, 165, Od. 8, 475 ; and freq. 
 in Att.: — of time, greater, longer, 
 vXcluv XP°''">i' ^^^- ^' ^^'' Soph., 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAEK 
 
 etc. ; -ttAswv vvf, the greater part of 
 night, II. 10, 252. — II. pecul. usages 
 of neut., TO irXtav, mostly, to TtXtiv, 
 Hdt. -3, 52 J ittjpl iT^eiovog izoieiodal 
 n, to consideiTof a higher value, Hdt. 
 etc. : TO Xi nX(oi>, but what is more, 
 but what is the teal truth : iiri nXiov, 
 more and more, Hdt, 2, 171, etc. ; to 
 TrXiov Tivdf, a higher degree of a thing, 
 esp., km TO irXiov tivo; luioBat oi 
 hd nXepv tivoc, Theocr. 1, 20 ; ■n^l- 
 ov idepe ol ^ yv^ftri, his opinion rai/ier 
 tended, Hdt. 6, MO': izXiav ixav, to 
 havt! the advantage, have the best of it, 
 win, conquer, like rtXcovcKTia, c. 
 gen., Hdt. 9, 70, cf. Valck. Diatr. a. 
 150; so, ttMoiv tivoc ^pardtu. Hot. 
 8, 29, opp. to lAoTTOi' Ixeiv : more 
 fully, ■TrAciOv ftoipTjc ix^"^' Theogn. 
 606 : if irXiov irctelv or ipyd(ea6m, 
 to get an or forward with a thing,' gain 
 by it, Lat. proficere, c. ace. Erf. Soph. 
 O. T. '911 ; so, ■kUdv Troielv Ti, b. g. 
 Pov'koliitiy nXeav Ti fie '^oiiidaj, Imo- 
 Xoyofipevev, Plat. Apol. 19 A: — n 
 TrXiov ; what more, i. e. what good or 
 use is it? Antipho 140, 42, etc.; so, 
 wX^ov inH juti, I get something by 
 it, Valck. Hipp. 284 ; opp. to oiihi 
 lianrKittv iarl. Plat. Symp. 217 C ; 
 ■rXeov (or ov&hi irXeov) ytyveToi Tivt, 
 laocr. 41 B, Dem., etc. : — ivl irTiiovj 
 as adv., more, further, also written 
 imirXeov (q.v.j. Plat. G<»g. 453 A, 
 etc. : but irAiov also is oft. used as 
 adv., esp. foil, by ij... Lob. Phryn. 410 ; 
 when a number follows, n is omitted, 
 as is Lat. quam after plus, and the 
 number remains unchanged, im ye- 
 yovii; trXela ijSSo/i^KOVTa, annos 
 plus septuasinta natiis. Plat. Apol. 17 
 I), Matth. Gr. Gr. 5 455, 4 ; yet the 
 number, esp. if it be in ace, often 
 passes into the gen., Xen. An. 3, 2, 
 34 ; 7, 3, 12 :— as adv. with anothei 
 compar., Pors. Hec. 624; and some 
 times for uuXKov, Herm. Eur. Ion p. 
 xii. 
 
 The nom. and ace. pi. TtHee, vXi- 
 Of, 11. 2, 129 ; 11, 395 are only Ep. ; in 
 Dor. contr. TrAeif : the contr. Tr/levv for 
 TzXiov, TrXewof, ttXevve^, etc., are Jon. 
 and Oor., and in Hdt. the prevailing 
 forms: ttXeiv, nom. and ace. sijig. 
 neut. fw irXiov, like 6nv for ieov, it 
 pecal. Att., though only in phrases 
 like TcXetv ^ ;);i%w<, liXetv 5 iialvih 
 uat, etc., Ar. Av. 6, Ban. 751, cf. 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 105 Anm. 23, n. : 
 Ion. dat. pinr. nXeSveai, Hdt. 7, 224. 
 Hom., like Hes., uses nrAe^uv or jrXi- 
 uv as his verse requires, pi. irXeioat 
 and TrXeoveaiji : in Att. prose, nXeiuv 
 is far the most freq.; but in neut., 
 jeXiov is more usu., esp. as it ap- 
 proaches the adverbial signf. : in tne 
 Att. contraction, nXeia, trXetovc, etc^ 
 are, if not the only, yet the older end 
 better forms ; for even the neut. trXcu 
 is rejected by Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
 411 ; this neat. pi. is by later writers 
 strangely enough joined with a sing 
 sabst.,Wess. Died., 1,63, Schaf. Dion: 
 Comp. p. 229. 
 
 HXeluv, tivof, 6, (TT^eZof, TT^^of) 
 a full time or period, a year, Hes. Op. 
 615, Call. Jov. 89. Anth. P. 6, 93 | of. 
 irXeUia. 
 
 IlAeicof, eOf , ro, (itXexu) ony thing 
 twined QT pitted, wicker-work, Ar. Ach. 
 454, Pac. 528.^ 
 
 XlXeK6u, a, V. <nrylcK<So. 
 
 JlXsKT&viia, = wXcKTavda! — n»- 
 irXcKTavy/iivai ipaKovai, of the Eri- 
 nyes, Aesch. Oho. 1049. 
 
 nXsKTdvfi, i?f , V, (vXeku) any thin^ 
 twined OT plaited, a ceil, wreath, d^fuv, 
 Aesch.. Theb. 495; irX. Kairvoi, a 
 
UKSO 
 
 wreath of smoke, Ar. At. 1717 :— in 
 plur. the arme or/M(«r» of the polypus- 
 tribe, Lat. drri, cf. Foes. Oecon. lupp. 
 [o] Hence 
 
 IlXf/crovioi', 01), TO, dim. from 
 foreg. n, a KtlU arm of a polypus, 
 Eubnl. TnB. 1, cf. (oreg. 
 
 JilkeKTaviaroko^, bv, (irie/frai'iz, 
 (TTcXXu) corded, rigged, of ships, Lye. 
 230. 
 
 nXcicrtivou, u, <7r3;eifToji5) to twine 
 info u>re(Uht,J>raidt, etc., Hij^- 
 
 nA.«n}, §f, fc strictly fem. from 
 TAc/crdf, o <»if, i««a<A, Aesch. Cho. 
 24S. — 2. a twisted rope, tord, tiring, 
 Eur. Tro. 958, 1010, Plat. (Cflm.) 
 Hell. 4.-3. a fithing-basket or net ^cf. 
 n-i^yA'o). Plat- tegg- 824 B.— 4.= 
 irXE/trdwift Plat. {Com.) Pha. 1, 16. 
 
 IJXe/crt/cdf, )J, 6w, (jrXiKu) of, occu- 
 pied withplailing, rexvai. Plat, Legg. 
 670 A, cf; Polit. 288 D.— U. disposed 
 for twinirte or becoming entangted, Epi- 
 cur. ap. Dlog. L. 10, ^. 
 
 nXafrff, ^, ov, (ir^Ku) plaited, 
 twitted, rqiX^ipot, dvadetr/ii;, astpd, 
 Od. 9,247; 22, 175, U. 22, 469; fip- 
 /MTO, Hes. Sc. 63 ; and Trag. : n. 
 artyai, wicker mansions, i. e. cars, 
 Aesch. Pr. 709 : to vkenrdv and ri 
 TrAcKTii, any plaited or twisted instru- 
 ments, ropes, Xen. Oec. 8, 12 : frXe/cr^ 
 KlyiiTTov TraiSela, the twisted task- 
 work of Aegypt, i. e. lopes of biblus, 
 Eur. Tro. 128.— 3, for ^ irXeKT^, v. 
 sub TOC. 
 
 IIAE'KQ, fiit. -fu ; aor. mid. firXe- 
 ^dfiTjv : pf. pass, iriir^^yfiat, Hdt. : 
 aor. pass. iirXfkgv to] or iiri^/c^v, 
 the latter, ace. to Bekk., always in 
 the best MSS. To twine, twist,weave, 
 tie, enfold, Lat. plicare, jjUctere, esp. of 
 braidmg the hair, twining wreaths, 
 making baskets, helmets, Hdt. 7, 72 ; 
 and twisting ropes, Hdt. 7, 85 ; ifi.. 
 ari^vav, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 146 ; and in 
 Att. : — Horn, only u.<!es aor. mid., ttAc- 
 ^aaffai nXoKiiMovg, veur/ia, to braid 
 one's hair, twijt one's self a rope, II. 14, 
 176, Od. ^0, 168; cf. Hdt. 2, 28, Ar. 
 Lys. 790; generally, to contrive or 
 make iy art, Jac. A. P. p. 446 : hence, 
 -^, meta^Jh. to plan, devise, contrive, 
 like {miTTtiv, Lat. nectere, texere^ usu. 
 in a sly, tortuous manner, srJl. iiiXov 
 liM Tivi, Aesch. Cho. 220 ; i^X. p,ji- 
 xavdc. Id. Fr. 299, Eur. Andr. 995 ; 
 so, irX. ff/Loitdf, Tijp'V- Eur. Ion 826, 
 1280 ; TrX. n-oid/zof, Ar. Vesp. 644, 
 cf. Valck. Phoen. 497 ; in Pind. also, 
 tA. v/tvov, i^iiaTa,0. 6, 146, N. 4, 
 154 ; so. rrX. Aoyouf, like Homer's 
 ft^nv i^alvuv. Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 
 B : but, piav nXiiteiv, to form a ra- 
 tional plan of liii^, v. iiarcAlKU, Kara- 
 irAexu, — ^11. pass., to be plaited or twist- 
 ed, KpdvEa, aeiptu vcnAey/tivai, Hdt. 
 7, 85 ; 0p6xoc irETrXey/tevof (mipmv, 
 Xen. Cyn. 9, 13: to twist one's self 
 round, mpi 0piTei, Aesch: Eum. 259 : 
 to clasp, embrace, Tivd, Anth. — 2. me- 
 taph., to be entwined or involved; in Ael. 
 N^ A. 5, 30, of words, to be compound- 
 ed. Hence 
 
 HKe^K, euf, 4, a plaiting, weaving. 
 Plat. Polit. 308 D. 
 
 nX^ow, neut. from iMuv (v. irTust- 
 uv)7and from irXeoc. 
 
 tlXeova^ovTu;, adv.part.,from jrXer 
 ovdia, supafiuouslff. 
 
 Wieova^a, f. -daa: (irXiov) :—to be 
 more, esp. to be more than enough, opp. 
 to IVielJva (Arist. Eth. N.2, S, 5): 
 to atmtnd or be frequent, Tim. Locr. 
 102 C, Polyb. 4, S, 13 :—■ irXfOvofei 
 fioi TOVTO, this often happens to me, 
 Strah.— H. of persons, to go beyond 
 bounds, take or clfiim too much, Isocr. 
 
 HAEO 
 21 D, Dem. 117, 5;. to presume on 
 something, c. dat., ry eirvxl^s Thuc. 
 1, 120. — 2. irXeovt^etv Tcvdg, to have 
 an excefs of, abouxid in a thing, Ari^t. 
 Pol. 1, 9, 7.-3. to have the better of 
 one, nvdf, Strab. — 4. to bid higher, 
 raise the price, Aristid. — III. in pass., 
 to be magnified or exaggerated, Thuc. 
 2,35. 
 TlTieovdiitg, adv., [nXeuv) morefre- 
 iv, oftener, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 14, 
 
 Plat. Phaed. 11^ D, etc. IS.) 
 
 abunduTice, excess, LXX. 
 
 IDisoveofta, OTOf, to, (TrAEovdfu) 
 simerfluity : a doing frequently. 
 
 UMovaajios, ov, o, (TrAfOvafu) 
 abundance, excess, LXX. — IL act. a 
 magnvfytTig, exaggeration^ Polyb.12, 24, 
 1, etc. — m. in Gramm., the use of re- 
 dundant words. Hence 
 
 nAMwoore/ciSf, 5, 6v, redundant. 
 
 nAedvaffToj, n, ov, (irAcovd^ 
 abundant, rich, LXA. 
 
 H^eova^i adv,, tn many points of 
 view. Plat. Kep. 477 A. 
 
 HAeovajfddfv, adv., {iriduv) from 
 several sides, Arist. Coel. 
 
 TX^eovdxov, adv., in many ]iUaces, 
 Epicnr. ap. Dlog. L. 10, 95. 
 
 Tt?Ul»«m5r, ?idv., in various ways, 
 Arist. An. Post. 1, 33, 6, Eth. N., etc. 
 
 H^oveKTetti, a, f. -ytro), also -^co- 
 ital (Plat. Lach. 192 E) ;= jr^fov ?;(;u, 
 to have or claim more than another, to 
 have 01 claima larger share. Flat. Gorg. 
 491 A, Xen., etc. : esp. in bad sense, 
 to be trTieovinTqg, have or claim more 
 than OTu's due, to be greedy and grasp- 
 ing, Hdt. 8, 112, Plat., etc. : to gain or 
 have some advantage, Thuc. 4, ^ ; aTTO 
 TivoQ, Polyb. 6, 56, 2.: freq. with a 
 neut. adj., ttA. t(, TouTo.ToidjJTO, etc., 
 TJiuc. 4, 61, Plat., etc.— 2. c. gen., to 
 have^ar gain'tke advantage over another, 
 Tivoc, Plat. Rep. 3?2 B, etc., and 
 Xen. ; rm, in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 3, 21, etc. ; Kara tl, Plat. Enthyd. 
 15 A : also, ttX. irapd riyog (for ti- 
 uof) Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 32, ubi v. Poppo : 
 ttA. t^v VQfuov, to lord it over the law^, 
 PIf t. Legg. 691 A ; vTi. -raj eijjdefac 
 ifiuv, to take advantage of your sim- 
 pleness, Dem. 1434, fin. — 3. e. gen. 
 rei, to have a greater share of a thing, 
 Xen. Oec. 7, 26 : but, jrA. JiTdoVyM- 
 Xp^^, to bear rnore heat, cold, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 0, 25.-4. later, c. ace, to gain 
 the advantage over, tlvu, Diod., Plut. 
 Harcell. 29: but it occurs as pass, 
 earlier, to be efverreached, defrauded, 
 v-Ko Tivoi, Xen. Mem, 3, 5, 2 ; ttAco- 
 VEKreiaBai xt^taif ipaxjiOi^, to bede- 
 frauded in or of 1000 drachmae, Dem. 
 1035,26. Hence 
 
 Jl'KcoviK.Tgii.a, arot;, to, advantage, 
 gain. Plat. Legg. 709 C, Dem. 245, 
 13 : in plur. gains, successes, Xen. 
 Hipparcn. 5, 11. — II. an act of over- 
 reaching, trick, Dem. 1218, 29. 
 
 Ti2^ovcKniT(m>, verb. adj. from 
 irXsovsKTiu, one must take more than 
 one's share. Plat. Gorg. 490 C. 
 
 nAtov^/CTi7f, ov, d,=& JrMuv ^jjoiv, 
 one who has or claims vwre than his 
 share, hence greedy, grasping, selfish, 
 Thuc. 1, 40 ; TrA. tlvoc, making gain 
 from {lis Josses, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 27 : — 
 also as adj.,^ Xoyog ttA., a grasping, 
 overbearing speech, Hdt. 7, 158 ; and 
 so superl. wi^ovetcTlaraTog, t. 1. Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2; 12. Hence 
 
 nAeovcKT(/c(5f , 17, Mj, like a 'jr7i£Ov£- 
 
 iCTtig,medy, etc., Isocr. 283 D. Adv. 
 
 -«uf, Tlat. Phaed. 91 A ; 5rA. Ix^iv 
 
 Trpdf Tiva, Sera. 610, 10. 
 
 nAfove^ja, Of, Ion. -('5, ijf, i, (ttAe- 
 
 HAET 
 
 jrAf ow&rfflf, greediness^ gra^mg "If- 
 ishness, Thuc. 3, 82, Plat, etc. ; owr 
 bearing temper, arrogance, H4f . 7, 149 ; 
 later, conoupiscence, v. jAOobs. ..Pair. 
 Apost. p. 48J5. — 2. advantage, superior- 
 ity, Isocr. 79 B : esp. in juur., advani- 
 tages. Id. 31 B, etc. : jtA. TO/if, ad- 
 vantage over another, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
 28: iirl TrAeovefte, for one's admn- 
 tage, Thuc. 3, 64, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 12 ; 
 ttA. e/c Tivog, gain made from a thing, 
 Polyb. 6, 56, 3. — 3. abundance, opp. to 
 ivitia. Plat. Tim. 82 A. 
 
 liAeoi'Ofn'AAd/S^a, u, to be of many 
 or too many syllables. 
 
 HXeovotjj^, t]to^, i], (7rA£/G>i')5=s 
 irAetovpTfjf. 
 
 HAetSvuc, adv. from ■a'Kiuv, too 
 mwch, Hdt. 3, 34, 
 
 nAE'02, a, ov; Ipri. »rA«of, g, 
 ov (as usu. in Hom., though lie has 
 liliov, Od. 2P, 355) ; hut i(Iso irA^of, 
 ■aUri, wA&v, Hdt. 1, 178, 194 : Att 
 irA^uf .jtAeo, 7i;A&)v,Jience fem. nom- 
 plur. irAea, not n-Aeat.as usij. written, 
 Hecm. Soph. Eli 1397, £lm^. Hed. 
 259 ; but neut. ptar. srA^d. Ftdljill- 
 td, c. gen., Hom., Hdt., U. q,, etc.; 
 hence also,/u/2 ojfoo^, satisfied^ also 
 satiated, do^ed : Qlix^e,fvil, complete, 
 Sena irAe/ovf hiavTovc, teafuU years, 
 Hes. Th. 636 ; irMu man, ties. Op. 
 790. — Compar. TtAcjoreoof, Od. 11, 
 359. (Akin to our/uU, Lat, plenvt.) 
 IIAiTO, poet for iirAsTO, from iirc- 
 louai. 
 
 lIAevuuu, shorter form for sg,, 
 Hipp. 
 
 XIAtu/zoi'du, (5, (TrAfv/iuj') to havt 
 a disease of the lungs. 
 
 TX^'EVfiovia, agi tj, (^2.svfiuv) a dis- 
 ease of the Iwigs. 
 XlTuv/iovii, ido;, ^,=foreg., Hipp. 
 XLXevuovudrjc, ef, (TrAeiSuw?/, etdof) 
 like the lungs, pf sponges, Arist. H. A. 
 5, 16, 10. ^ , , 
 
 XlXi'vfiog, o,=7rA£v/zpv^0, Galen. 
 Hence 
 
 H?i.€Viiu6ijr, eg, <f, like a dispose pf 
 the lungs, Galen. 
 
 HAevjUuv, ova(, d, v. sub irv^^jufiiit 
 — II. a kind oT mollusc, pulmo marimu. 
 Plat. Pliileb. 21 0. 
 
 HXevv, Ion. and Dor. for jrA^ov, 
 so also TrAewof , irAfWCf , etc., Hdt.^; 
 v. sub irAauw. 
 
 TIAciivoc, Adv., Ion. for jt^bovus, 
 too much, Hdt. 5, 18.. 
 
 IIAETPA', uf, 5, a rifi, Lat casta, 
 Hdt. i, 64 : but mostly in pliir., like 
 Lat. costae, the ribs, i. e. the side, of a 
 man or other auimal, I). 20, 170 ; 24, 
 10, Hes. Sc. 430, Hdt 9, 72, etc; 
 though, laier, we find the sing, in this 
 plur, .s;gnf of side, as Soph, O. C. 
 1260, Aj. 834, etc. : indeed Elmsl. 
 Heracl. 824 thinks that the ifrag. 
 used the fem. form in sing, only, ,^nd 
 for ir^.evpal, Tr^eupaff, etc., would 
 always read (Td) ttAevpii, wAnipojf, 
 etc, ; he quotes Pors. Hec. 820, Or. 
 217, but perh. pot to the purpose, v. 
 Herm. Soph. AJ. 1389.-2. also, the 
 membrane that lines the chest, the pleura. 
 — II. tAe sj4e of a rectangle. Plat. Tim. 
 53 D, etc.: also the /actor that enters 
 into any number, Nemes. — III. the 
 page of a book, likp Germ. iSeite, Anth. 
 F. 6, 62^— IV. ;in Eccl., a wife, Jac 
 A. P, p. 418, Cf. Tci£vpov. Hence 
 n^cvpd^,, adv., sidewmis, Gramm, 
 tnAETOdTOf. ov, i, ^ieuTotus, an 
 niyrian, Polyb. 10, 41, 3 : cf. 2, 2, 4, 
 JlXsppidcdiaSiJl, rarer Dor. form 
 for jrAropd, Tab. Beracl. 
 
 nAnipiOf, OB, TO, dim. from nUivp^ 
 TlXsvpiriig, ov, i, on or at the side 
 cf. rrAsiP'Tif. , 
 
 1193 
 
HAEO 
 
 llXevplTiKOS, i, 6v, suffering from j 
 vleurisy : from - ■ I 
 
 XiXsvpiTi^, ii, (ff^ropo) sc. voirof, 
 pleurisy, Hipp., and Ar. Eccl. 417. 
 
 nXevpodev, adv., {jT^.evpd) frgm the 
 side, Soph. Tr. 938. 
 
 TlXevpoKoiriui a, (ir^vpd, icd'irTu) 
 to smite the ribs. Soph. Aj. 236. 
 
 nAETPOTSf, ov, TO, arib, an older, 
 esp. poet., form of-irXi^pd, but most- 
 ly in plur;, the ribs, side, U. 4, 468, 
 Hdt 9, 22, 72, and the more usu. form 
 in Trag. ; the sing, in Soph. O. C. 
 1112, Aj. 874 (where we have irXsvpbv 
 ve6v, the side of the intrenchment 
 where the ships lay). Cf. sub jrXevpd. 
 
 IHevpoTvmjg, ig, (irTievpd, Tinrra) 
 striking the sides or ribs, Mel. 72. 
 
 nXevpu/ia, arog, to, like irXevpov, 
 a rib, Aesch; Theb. 890: in plur., the 
 tides, U^riTOC, Id. Cho. 686. 
 
 ' iSkevpini, uvoc, V, Pleuron, an an- 
 cient city of Aetoiia, on the Euenus, 
 containing a temple of Minerva, 11. 2, 
 639; Thuc. 3, 102: Strab. distin; 
 guisbes between 7 naXaid and tj 
 vsuTipa, pp. 401, 459', sqq. — II. b, son 
 of Aeolus and Pronoe, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 
 
 triXcupiJViOf, a, ov, of Pleuron, 
 Pleuronian; ol II., the Pleuronians, 
 Strab. p. 461 ; 7/ HXevpovia, tlie terri- 
 tory of P., Id. ib. 
 
 flXevariov or -eo, verb. adj. from 
 ttX^w. one must sail, Ar. Lys. 411. 
 
 tlXevHTLKoi, ri, ov, (ffA&j) iit ot fa- 
 vourable for sailing, oipog, Theocr. 13, 
 52. Adv. -Kug, Arist. Meteor. 2, 3, 34. 
 
 tll/lctiraipot, av, ol, the Pleutawi, 
 a people of Hispahia, Strab. p. 155. 
 
 IIAE'B, fut. TrXeiaoiiai or usu. 
 vrXEVffovfiat : aor. 1 ejrXevffa : perf. 
 irinXEVna, pass. iriTrXuvc^ai : aor. 
 pass. inXevaB^v: Horn, uses only 
 |>res. and' impf , and in compos, also 
 fut. irXevao/iai, U. 11, 22: besides 
 which he has Ep. and Ion. collat. 
 forms %XeIu and irTi/iu, with Ep. 
 syncop. aor. lirXuv. Though Hdt. 
 mostly uses nUa, all MSS. give the 
 common form in some places, as 2, 
 96, 156. — The contr. into ci is oft. neg- 
 lected in this verb even by Att 
 writers, as Thuc. 4, 28 Bekk. 
 
 To sail, go by sea, Horn. ; also, tfA. 
 
 tvl -KOVTL), klTL iraVTOV, -KOVTO-KOOEV- 
 
 uv. Id..; c. ace. cognate, iiypdKeXev- 
 da nXelv, to sail the watery ways, 
 Od. 3, 71 riike livai iSov, etc.) ; but 
 this will - nardly defend the reading 
 wXeuv olvotra novTov, Od. 1, 183, 
 though irXelv BdXaaaav is found in 
 ace, as Andoc. 18, 3, Lys. 105, 4, 
 Isocr- 163 B ; and pass, to TreirXsva- 
 liivov, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 16 : ttXcIv iv 
 vrfi, iv Ty BaXaTTji, Plat. Rep. 341 
 D, 346 B : — late poets seem to use 
 trXelv, generally, for to travel, even by 
 land, like the French voyager, Schol. 
 Nic. Th. 295, Merrick Tryph. 614.— 
 II. to swim, like veu, Hdt. 2, 156. — ^III. 
 metaph. to be unsteady, like things 
 floating in water, to totter, stagger, 
 Polyb. 3, 55, 2. — IV. proverU., TavTrn 
 Stti (sc. T^f irarplSog) trX^ovTeg bp- 
 S^f, while we keep (the ship of) our 
 country right. Soph, Ant. 190, cf 
 Dem. 419, fin. (Hence jr^oiov. The 
 root is HAE- or HAT-, Sanscr. plu, 
 to swim: cf Ijat. flu-ere, oar flow, 
 flood, and phtnge': also Lat.yZere, Gr. 
 8Xv(a, ppiu, ^X(a, so that (jiXydpeu 
 and TrXdooc are prob. akin, and so no 
 doubt is jrXvveiv.) 
 
 n^^u, Att. contr. nom. and ace. 
 neut. pi. for TrXfova, from ■KXiuv : as 
 ace. sing, masc, v. irXeiuv. 
 
 JlXtav, neut. irXlov, for JcXecuv, 
 Q. V. : freq. in Hom., and Hes., but 
 lli94 
 
 HAHe 
 
 also m Att. who even prefer the neut. 
 of this form. 
 
 HXias, irXid, nXi^v, neut. plur. 
 ■icUd,fvil, Att. for TXiog, q. v. 
 
 JlXiiydvov, ov, t6, {irX^aao) a stick, 
 rod, like /SdKTpov. _ 
 
 tlXTiydi;, doog, i;, {vX^aiTtj)=dpe- 
 travov, a sickle, Hesych.^^II. al HXi;- 
 yu6eg,=Svii7rXtiyu.oes, Ap. Rh. t2, 
 655. 
 
 Wij/yevTig, ioc, b and^, {TziXa^, itXij- 
 aiov, *yivu) a half-brother, half-sister. 
 
 li-Xriyri, rig, v, {irXiiaaa) a blow, 
 stroke, shock, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; irXij- 
 yag XafSelv, Ar. Ran. 674, Thuc, etc. ; 
 wXriydg iiaHTiyovaSai, Plat. Legg. 
 914 B; irXjiyav SelaOat, Ar. Nub. 
 493 ; opp. to vXijyiis wpogToilSeaBai, 
 Sovvai, Ar. Eq. 5, Dem. 1261, 20; 
 TfXriyrj rpav/iaTog, Plat. Legg. 877 
 B ; hence absol., a wound, Jjzi.plaga ; 
 of a stroke by lightning, Hes. Tn. 857 ; 
 also a beating, or fighting, battle viiih 
 clubs, Hdt. 2, 64: metaph., a blow, 
 stroke, irXijyai j3l6tov, Aesch. Eum. 
 933 ; uT^g, Id. Cho. 468 ; irX. Beov, a 
 heaveii-sent plague, Soph. Aj. 137, 
 279 : — also, a defeat, loss, Polyb. 14, 9, 
 6, etc. 
 
 ^XlXnyqptov, ov, TO, V. ]. -yvptov, 
 Plegerium; a city of India, Strab. p. 
 697. 
 
 ItX^yfia, arog, Tb,=-rrX7jy^, Soph. 
 Tr. 522, Eur. L T. 1366 : a wound. Id. 
 Ant.' 1283. 
 
 nX^/wg, oO, o, (TrX^aao) an apo- 
 plectic stroke. 
 
 nX^yyv/ii, rare Att. collat. form 
 from TrXriaau : Thuc. 4, 125 has the 
 compd. iKTrXyyvvudac. 
 
 TlX^Bog, eog, to, (m/iirXii/u, wX^- 
 d(S) fulness, a mass, ' throng, crowd, 
 esp. of people, II. 17, 330, Hdt. 1, 77, 
 etc. ; a number, Hdt. 6, 44, etc. : — to 
 izXTJdog, the greater number, like to 
 iroXv, ot ttoXTml, the greater part, the 
 mass, main body, to -ttX. toU ffTpaTOv, 
 Hdt. 1, 82 ; cf 5, 92 :— hence, the peo- 
 ple, Eur. Phoen 715; esp.=S^/iog, 
 the commons, Lat. plebs, Thuc. 1, 9, 
 Plat., etc. ; but also as opp. to dijftog, 
 the mob, Xen. Ath. 2, 18: also, the 
 
 fovernment of the people, democracy, 
 Idt. 3, 81, Lys. 124, 5, etc. : arpoTov 
 rrXTJdog, periphr. for arpaTog iroXvc, 
 Hdt. 9, 73 ; as a noun of multitude 
 with a plur. verb, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
 416. — II. in Hdt. also oft. of magni- 
 tude, size, extent, bpog rrX^dcl /icyia- 
 Tov, ireSiov irXijBog aireipov, vXTjBog 
 bSov, etc., 1, 203, 204 ; 4, 123 : and 
 of quantity, irXijOog ovaiag. Plat. Rep. 
 591 E ; TO irX. tov ^evptaTog, Polyb. 
 1, 75, 5 ;— of time, length, nX^Bogxpo- 
 vov, Thuc. 1, 1, Plat. Theaet. 158 D, 
 Isocr. 271 A. — III. ug irX^Bei, upon 
 the whole, in general. Plat. Rep. 389 D ; 
 (if tm TO icX^Bog, visually, mostly, 
 Lat. utplurimum. Id. Phaedr. 275 B. 
 
 XlXtiBoxopia, ag, ij, a dancing much 
 or often ; from 
 
 TiXydoxopo^, ov, much dancing. 
 
 nXijBdxupog, ov, (rrX^Bog, xi^piu) 
 containing much. 
 
 HXrjBvvTtKog, ^, 6v, {irXriBvvci) in- 
 creasing ; in Gramm., plural: A nX. 
 uptBuog, the plural, lb. Adv. -Ki^g. 
 
 IlXrjBvvG), ii:X^Bvg) to make full : 
 to increase, multiply. — II. intr., to be, 
 become full, like irXriBvu : also to uiai 
 large or immoderate, Hdn., and N. T. 
 — 2. to be full of a resolution to do a 
 thing, TTpbg Ti, Polyb. 3, 103, 7.— III. 
 pass., nXriBvvofiat, to be filled or full, 
 to atound, Theopht. ; cf nX^Bvo.ln] 
 : HXijBvg, vog, r/, Ep. dat. nXvBvl, 
 not -Bit, U. 22, 458, Od. 11, 514 ; 16, 
 I 105 : — Ion. for iiXrjBogJulness,a throng. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAHK 
 a crowd, esp. of people, freq. m Hom 
 as noun of multitude with pi. verb, 
 11. 2, 278, etc. [c in nom. and acc. 
 sing, always in Horn.; latei:, as in 
 Ap. Rh., sometimes v, though the ex- 
 amples are rather dub., Wem. Tryph. 
 322 ; in the other cases, v always.] 
 
 HXiiBvaiidg, ov, b, {nXriBvva) an in- 
 creasing, enlargement. 
 
 TlXriBvtd, (iTX7iBvg)=nXrjBvvaTl, to 
 be or become full, ttvog, of a thing, 
 Aesch. Pers. 420, Eur. H. F. 1172 :— 
 absol.; oyop^fff^^SDOl/ffj^f, Hdt. 4, 
 181 (cf. ayopd V) ; of rivers, to swell, 
 rise, Hdt. 2, 19, 20.— 2. to abound, 
 Soph^ Fr. 643; nvi, in a thmg, Id. 
 Tr. 54; to increase in number, mi^ipty, 
 Aesch. Cho. 1052, Plait. Legg. 678 B: 
 — to spread, prevail, ' Lat. invalescere, 
 iig iirXiiBvov Xbyoi, Aesch. Ag. 860 ; 
 6 TtXiiBvutv Xoyog, the current story. 
 Soph. O. C. 377 ; b irXriBvav xp&vog, 
 increasing time, age, Ib. 930. 
 
 II. Pass., to be filled or full, Hdt, 2, 
 93 (v. I. TrX^Bojiai) : c. inf, to be fully 
 resolved to..., Aesch. Ag. 1381, cf. jr^j/- 
 Bvva II. 2. — 2. to be in the majprity 
 ^eijaii. Id. Supp. 604. 
 
 ttX'^Ba, only found in pres., impf., 
 and poet, pf TtEnXriBa, with pres. 
 signf; Hom. and Hes. use only the 
 pres. : (the trans, aor. IjrAi^ffa belongs 
 to iri/iicXjiju, q. v.): — like ttXtjBvu, 
 irXvmivu (mtr.) II, to be or becomefuU, 
 Tit/bg, II. 21, 218, etc. ; rarely c, dat., 
 bji^piiiX^tfiEpLfii izXjjBoiv, sweUiTigvf ith 
 winter's rain, Hes. Sc. 478, (and in 
 late writers, cf. Schaf Long. p. 410, 
 Bast Ep. Cr. 229, sq.) :— absol., jtXn- 
 Bovaa XeX^vri, the moon at full, 11. 
 18, 484 ; of rivers, to swell, rise, II. 5, 
 87 ; 11, 492 ; in prose, esp., iv uyopa 
 rrXrjBovay, Plat. Gorg. 469 I), a/j0i 
 hyophv TrX^dovoav, Xen. An. 1, 8, 1, 
 etc. (V. sub dyopd VI) ; so, h uyop^ 
 TcX'^BovTog bxXov, Pmd. 4, 110: — to 
 complete or pass a fvll period, Pors. Or. 
 bi.—HXijBa is never trans., and only 
 late writers use mid. 
 
 JDcilBtj)p^u, 6),=?rX^5(j, to be full oi 
 sa^s/>a2 : also as dep. mid. 
 
 nXTjB&pri, Tig rj, fulness : izX. uyo- 
 p^g,= ayopd nX'^Bovda, Hdt. 2, 173 : 
 7, 223'; V. sub dyopa'Vl.— II. fulness, 
 satiety, Hdt. 7, 49, 2. — ^III. in medic, 
 repletion of bhod or humours, fulness 
 
 repi 
 of I 
 
 of habit, plethora. (Formed from ttXb 
 6u, as i^TTup^ from iXna, not compd. 
 of ijpa.) 
 
 VMiBapla, ag, 5,=foreg. 
 
 llXriBidptKbg, jj, ov, {irXijBup^ IH) 
 of full habit, plethoric. 
 
 inXijidg, diog, ii, i(m.=i^Xndg, U 
 18, 486 ; also in Apollod. 3, 10, 1. 
 
 ■iJlXrjlovti, Tig, 71, Plaone, daughter 
 of Oceanus, mother of the Pleiades 
 by Atlas, Find. Fr. Dith. 8 : Apollod 
 3, 10, 1. 
 
 nX^KTlig, ov, 6, (ffXlJffOu) a striker, 
 quarrelsome person: a disputer, fighter. 
 Toiler, Plut. Dion. 30, etc., cf. Wyt 
 tenb. 2, 132 D :— Att. superl. trX^KTi- 
 GTaTog. Hence 
 
 'HXTjuTL^ofiai, f. -lao/iat, dep. mid., 
 to fight, Tivl, with one, II. 21, 499.— 
 II. to beat one^s breast for grief, Lat. 
 plangere, Anth. 1'. 7, 574.— III. to ex- 
 cite by lustful looks, etc., Ar. Eccl. 
 1000.- Cf iiaTrXtiKTl^o/uu. 
 
 TlXjiKTiKog, ij, ov, lirX^aaa) of or 
 fit for striking : }/ -kti (sc. TtxyTi)ffh- 
 ing by means of striking 01 spearing. 
 Plat. Soph. 220 E, cf 200, C.— 2. di.- 
 posed to strike, quarrelsome, Arist. H. A. 
 9,1,7. — U.tnetaph., striking the senses, 
 overpowering, daft^. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 UXijKTia/ibg, ov, b, (hXtiktUIoiuu) 
 amorous toying, Anth. P. 12, 209 
 
HAHM 
 
 lUf/KTpov, ov, TO, (TrA^ffffu) any 
 thing to strike with ; esp. — 1. an instru- 
 ment/or striking the lyre, Lat. •plectrum, 
 usu. of gold or ivory, H. Horn. Ap. 
 185, Find. N. 5, 43, Eur., etc.— 2. a 
 tpear-jmint, Soph. Fr. 164 ; it. diopo- 
 Aov, of lightning, Eur. Ale. 125.— 3. o 
 cocVs spur, Lat. calcar, Ar. Av. 759, 
 1365. — 4. a jmnting^le or boat-hook. 
 Hdt. 1, 194, Soph. Tr. 151. 
 
 nXnKTpOJTOtOf, ov, ( IT^iJKTp'iV, 
 
 voisu) making a jrTJJKTpov. 
 
 XllkTiKTpo^opoc, ov, {vk-^nrpov, ^i- 
 pu) with spurs, Arist. H.iA. 2, 12, II. 
 
 TDJlKTOp, opoc, 6,=7rX^KTtic, Anth. 
 P. 6, 294. 
 
 Il/lmao, T6,=jrMaM<^, Hesych., cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 254. Hence 
 
 Tl^nitda,=7r?,Tip6a, Hesych. 
 
 nX^ufl, TIC, ij, also written Trkfiiipnu 
 a rare form for n-Xno/^ij, Polyb. 34, 9, 
 5, cf. Wessel. Diod. 1, 208. 
 
 Tl'hilijii'Ktia, Of, 7ii {v'hiiiiieTiTit) a 
 mistake in music, false note : generally., 
 a mistake, faultiness. Plat. Apol. 22 D, 
 Legg. 691 A. 
 
 uX^lilieJiio, u, f. -^aa, (irXrifiiie- 
 X^f) to make a false note in music : 
 hence, to err, make a mistake, do wrong, 
 Ti, in a thing, Eur. Phoen. 1650, and 
 freq. in Plat. ; Trepi ri, Antipho 123, 
 10 ; eZf Tiva, Aeschin. 24, 3 ; with a 
 part., n^ oiv n itT^tiixfieMiaoiiev na- 
 XoSiTCf ... ; Plat. Rep. 480 A : — pass., 
 jrTirnijieXsIaBai ivro nvof, to be mal- 
 
 treated, insulted by one, Stallb. Plat. 
 
 Phaedi "" 
 
 Hence 
 
 Phaedr. 275 E, 
 
 t by one 
 
 ', cf. ap. 
 
 Dem. 279, 11. 
 
 TlXrjIip.i'Krilia, OTOf, r6,afault,error, 
 elf Beov;, Aeschin. 68, 35, etc. 
 
 HXijiiiieT^;, If .(w^w, uc?.or) strict- 
 ly, out of tune, making a false note, bpp. 
 to i/i/ieX^C; hence, yaittng,'erring : of 
 things, unpleasant fharshtTraQslv Ti irX., 
 Eur. Med. 306, and Plat.j ttX. ti, 
 tpilv Tiva, Eur. Hel; 1091 : cf. Plat. 
 Soph. 243 A. Adv. -Xuf, Plat. Legg. 
 793 C. (Aco. to Buttm. Ansf. Gramm. 
 ^ 120, 7, from nXiiv, fciXeiv). 
 
 IlXtiftiieXyaiC, v, iiT?i.riftiie?iio) a 
 failing, sinning, LXX. 
 
 TlTi/^Hpo), ii, V. sub. itTiipaj. 
 
 HXMiiijivpa, Of, ii,=TrA7iiifivpi;, a 
 flood or tide, Plut. 2, 897 B, etc.: also 
 written ir%^iivpa'. (The parozyt. ac- 
 cent, nXiiiiiiipa, is wrong before -pa, 
 cf. Buttm. Ansf Gr. ^7 Anm. 17, n.) 
 
 XL'Kiiaiivpta, 6. to flow, of the tide : 
 generally, to overnaw, pour over, be full 
 to oDer/oioiiig, Hipp.- Mel. 117. Hence 
 
 TiiiTllilivpia or nXrinvpla, ag, fi,= 
 nXij/ilivpa. 
 
 nXiHH/ivpl^ii) or jT^TifiipiCu, f. -laa, 
 =7rX)7fttt«peu. 
 
 ^HXjift/i^lploV, ov, t6, Plemmyrium, 
 a promontory on the east coast of 
 Sicily, now Punta di Gigante, Thuc. 
 7, 4, 22 : Plut. Nic. 20. 
 
 nXrHi/tvplg, Wof , tj, the flow of the 
 sea, TrX. ifc ndvTOto, the flood setting 
 in towards land, Od. 9, 486 ; so, irX. 
 r^f BaXdaavc, Hdt. 8, 129, where it 
 is also the flood-tide, opp. to fi^iruTif, 
 i,vul>l>oia, the ebb, cf. fiaxiii: also, 
 generally, a flood, as o^lisars, Aesch. 
 Cho. 186, Eur. Ale. 184: henqeVme- 
 taph., over-fulness, esp. of the fliiids 
 of^the body, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 
 (All wonds of this family are usu. 
 written with /i/i, upon the old deriv. 
 from ir\7jv, iiipu : some would write 
 it with single //, taking it to be 
 lengthd. from irXrjua, vMj/i^, lOJ)- 
 quti, nX'^/ido, 7rX)7S<j,v. Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. ^ 7 Anm. 17, n.) [S in the one pas- 
 sage where it occurs in Hom., but in 
 Att.. V always, as Aesch. Cho. 186, 
 Eur. Ale. 184 ; hence later it varies, 
 
 HAHP 
 
 V. Br. Ap. Rh. 4, 1269, but v most 
 usu. : in the other words from same 
 root t; always.] Hence 
 
 UTiijfifivjio^, ov, overflowing, running 
 over, full, Hesych. 
 
 HXiju/ivpa or TrXiniipa^trKti/iiiv- 
 geu, Panyas. 1, 18, Ap. Hh. 4, 706. 
 
 [«] 
 
 ^nXri/ivato;, ov, 6, Plemnaeus, son 
 of Peratus, Paus. 2, 5, 8. 
 
 TlMfVTl, ijf, fl, the nave of a wheel, 
 II. 5, i26; 23,339,Hes.Sc.309; else- 
 wh. XotvlKfc. {From ttX^Su', vXmiTi ; 
 and so, strictly, any thing that is filled 
 up.) Hence 
 
 JUrtuvoSeTav, ov, to, I.SiiS) a hoop 
 to secure the spokes of a wheel in the 
 nave CffX^/lv)?). 
 
 JlXruioxaii, ^f, (wXto, via) on 
 earthen vessel for water, Eur. Pirith. 1, 
 Pamphil. ap, Ath. 496 A ; - also ko'tv- 
 UoKOQ. — It was used on the last day 
 of the Eleusinian mysteries, vvhich 
 was thence itself called ai itXtiiio- 
 Xoal. 
 
 TlXriiivpa, wXrjiivpia, irT-Jifivpii, 
 irhrmvpu, etc., v. trXimii-. 
 . Tlhjv, as prep, with gen., (strictly 
 from irXiov, and so) more than, over, 
 beyond : hence, except, once in Horn., 
 and Hes., viz., Od. 8, 207, Scut. 74 ; 
 freq. in Hdt., and Att.— When found 
 with any other case than gen., it is 
 not a prep., but adv., as, oin olda 
 vXriv hi (a»if it were uW hh>, 6tl 
 liT) ft-), Soph. O.C. 1161, Eur. El. 
 752; av^aicovai, irXvv fJf'nf,'Soph. 
 O. T. 118 ; navTi o^hiv jrX^v i/ioi. 
 Plat. Rep. 529 A.— II. as adv.. be- 
 sides, unless, save, freq. in Hdt., and 
 Att. ; ttXt/v idv, irX^v el..., except if, 
 or wheni unless, save that. Soph. Phil. 
 710, etc. ; so, jrX^v el loj.., Dem. 141, 
 21 ; so, • ttHj/v an^Ar. Nub. 1429 ; 
 irXriv oTav.., Soph. El. 293 ; irX^v ^.., 
 except.., Plat. Apol. fin. : — tzXtiv oK- 
 Xd, although, notwithstanding, however; 
 also after parenth., yet, stiU, but ; and 
 so, ttA^v aXXii jj... Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 773 
 Obs. 4 : trX^v 6aov, except so far as. 
 Soph. O.T. 1509; nX^v Kad' Saov 
 el.., Thuc. 6, 88 : wX^v oeru for TrXijv, 
 only so, much likedXXd, Hdt. 7, 32, 
 Dem. 241, 3 ; also, oMiv aXXo irXriv 
 or ovSiv aXXo ij. Soph. Aj. 125, Ant. 
 236, etc. : hence also like ^, after a 
 compar., tuvt' koTi xpelaau irXriv 
 ■nedelv, Eur. Heracl. 231; cf. Jelf Gr. 
 Gr. <j 779 Obs. 2.— A finite verb rarely 
 follows without el or some other con- 
 junct., as, nXiiv iirotxeTai, only he is 
 gone, Soph.Tr. 41, cf O.C. 1643 ; TrXmi 
 'ATToXXavtSnc "f ^v, for vXrjv 'Attoa- 
 Xuvldov nvof, Xen. An. 3, 31, 26, cf. 
 1., 8, 20. 
 
 HXrjvdSioQ, ov. Ion. for irXavodtog. 
 
 TlX^VTo, 3 pi. aor. pass, from irlu- 
 TtXrjiu, Od. 8, 57, Hes. Th. 688.— II. 
 3 pi. aor. syncop. poet, from ireXdCa, 
 II. 14, 468. 
 
 ^nXti^avpij, ric, :5,P/eariKire, daugh- 
 ter of Oceanns and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
 353. — 2. daughter of Nereus, Apollod. 
 1,2. ■ 
 
 TlXfi^iTTiroi, ov, {irX^aaa, fn-Trof) 
 striking Or driving horses, Horn., and 
 Hes., epith. of heroes, Hke linrdda- 
 /io;. 
 
 mX^^iiriroc, ov, 6, Plexippus, son 
 of Thestius, slain by Meleager, Apol- 
 lod. 1, 7, 10. — 2. son of Phineus and 
 Cleopatra, Id. 3, 15, 3. 
 
 UX^ftf, euf, ^, hrXijaaa) a stroke, 
 blow, thrust, Diog. L. 2, 17. 
 
 iTlX'^patot, ov, ol, the Pleraei, a 
 people ofDalmatia, Strab. p. 315. 
 
 JlX^pevvrec'-pei/ievat, Ion. for 
 
 HAHP 
 
 XiXijptig, ef, gen. eof, contr. oyt 
 (TT^eof) :—full of, filled with, Tivof, 
 Hdt. 1, 180, etc., and very freq. in Att. ; 
 more rarely, 7rA.ijr6 nvof, Soph.Anl. 
 1017 :— absol.,/MH, Hdt., and Att. ; of 
 a swollen stream, Hdt. 2, 92 ; of the 
 full moon. Id. 6, 106: hence, — 2. gen-'' 
 erally, ^ull, complete, sufficient, Id. 8, 
 122 ; TT/v xiiptv ■KX^prj Xa^etv, Eur. 
 Hel. 1411; of an assembly, /«J/,jrA5- 
 pilS 6 dfJtuK, Ar. Eccl. 95, cf. Andoc. 
 15, 10 : of a pebble Nirji^Of), whole, 
 opp. to r£Tpi;in?/iCT)7, Aeschin. 11,34; 
 of numbers or periods of time, Tiaae- 
 pa IreanX^pea, tour full years, Hdt. 
 7, 60.^3. satisfied, satiated, Tivbg, with 
 a thing. Soph. Ant. 1052 ; c. part., 
 nX^pili ioTi Brieifevoc, he has gazed 
 his fifi, Hdt. 7, 146, of. Valck. Hipp. 
 1327. 
 
 TlXiipoaiXmoi, ov, (irX^piyf, aeX^- 
 vri) of the full moon ; to wA., the full 
 moon. 
 
 UXripOTTic, VTOl, 7, (Jr/l^pjjf) ful- 
 ness, 
 
 TlXripovvTUs, adV. part. pres. from 
 irXiipdu, Arithm. Vett. 
 
 p.X7lpo^opia, u, {irX^pti;, ijiipu) to 
 bring full measure, give ' entire satis- 
 faction or certainty, Ctes. Pers. 39 : — 
 in pass., of persons; to have full satis- 
 faction, to be fully assured, know cer- 
 tainly ; arid of things, to be fully be- 
 lieved, both in N. T. Hence 
 
 UXTlpotjippijfia, araf , to, full meas- 
 ure ; certainty, Eccl. 
 
 TlXripo4ppta, of, ^, full conviction, 
 certainty, N. T. 
 
 JlXripou, a, f. -&BU {irX^pnc, for 
 TtXijpog does not occur). To fill, 
 make full, tI Tivog, Hdt. 3, 123, etc. ; 
 and in pass., to befitted oifull, tivoq, 
 of a thing,- Plat., etc. ; rarely Tivi, 
 as ■mieviiaaiv TrXripoH/ievoi, filled by 
 breath, Aesch. Theb. 464 :— rarely, 
 nX^povv Ti eif n, to pour one thing 
 into another till it is full, as, ttX. el( 
 ayyof, Eur. I. T. 954 : - esp.,~2. irX. 
 vavv, to man a ship, Hdt.l, 171; 6, 
 89, etc. ; also, izX. vavv dvdpuv. Id. 
 
 3, 41, cf. Dem. 1211, 12, and 9r;i^po- 
 lia ; so, nXripovTe dopaxela, man the 
 walls, Aesch. Theb. 32; in mid.,wXri- 
 povudai T7JV vavv, to man one's ship, 
 Isae. 89, 10, Dem. 1208, 14.— 3. jrA. 
 yvvalKa, to make a woman pregnant. 
 
 4. to fill or satiate with food, Hipp., in 
 pass. ; so, dairof vXripadel;, Eur. 
 Antiop. 45 : — hence, to satisfy, sate, 
 nXTjpovv dufidv, to glut one's rage. 
 Soph. Phil. !324, Eur. Hipp. 1328; T^f 
 tiridvjilas. Plat. Gorg. 494 C— 5. to 
 make a number full or complete, ttX. 
 Toif dma lif/vag, Hdt. 6, 63, cf. 7, 29, 
 Plat.' Tim. 39 D : ol vXiipovvTeg Tmi 
 povX^v, Tov ;(op6i>, those who make 
 up the entire number of the council, 
 chorus : — pass, with fat, mid. (Xen. 
 Hipparch. 3, 6), to be full; ofan assem- 
 bly, Ar. Eccl. 89, and Oratt.; of the 
 moon. Soph. Fr. 713.— 6. to fulfil a 
 duty towards one, Tivi n, Aesch. 
 Theb. 464 ; irX'^povv t^v xp^ltv, to 
 supply it, Thuc. 1, 70: generally, to 
 fiklfll, accomplish, perform, Aesch. Ag. 
 313, in Pass. — II. intr. to be complete, 
 ^ 6dbi irXijpol is tov itpi8/iov tov- 
 TOV, the way comes in full to this num- 
 ber, Hdt. 2,- 7.— The mid. is used 
 like the act. in N. T., Ephes. 1, 23. 
 Hence 
 
 TlXfipaiia, aTog, to, that by which a 
 thing is filled, hence a full measure, 
 complement, yeav, Hdt. 8, 43, 45 ; esp. 
 of the men in a ship, a ship^s complex 
 ment, her crew, Thuc. 7, 4, 12, Xen., 
 etc. : so, irX. nOXeos, Plat. Rep. 371 
 E : — of number, the sum, dyduKtyvTU 
 1195 
 
HAHS 
 
 irea (orig ■K/L-jtaKpoTarov Tzpfmeirm, 
 80 years are fixed as life's longest 
 mm, Hdt. 3, 23, cf. Ar. Veap. 660:— 
 Eur. fift. -uses the word witn a genit. 
 of the thing filled, as, irl. vBovof, of 
 men, Or. 1042 ; is,v%lKi!iv ttA., of wipe, 
 Tro. 824, cf. Ion. 1051, 1412 : "but, tX 
 Saimg, the ia^iWy of the feast, Eur. 
 Med. 203.J ttI. Tvp&v, their fill of 
 cheese. Id. Cycl. 209. — II. afilfing up, 
 completing, like sq.. Soph. Tr. 1?13. 
 
 MTi^puai,;, euc, Tji i^ii.'^pda) a fill- 
 ing up^lling, making fvU, satisfying, 
 Plat. Gorg. 496 E, etc. —2. Pass. Uke 
 foreg. 11, fulness. Plat. Legg. 956 E : 
 fulfilment, payment, completion. — 3. the 
 completing a numher. Hat. 3, 67. 
 
 'AXTipiSr^,^v, It, {jiTaipou) one who 
 fills or completes a number, -kX. kpA- 
 vov = IpavttTTTjg, Dem. "547, 18, cf. 
 Interpp. ad Hesych. 2, p. 980. 
 
 TlMipanicag, 9, 6v, (,irX,j;pdo) mak- 
 ing full, filling up. 
 
 iXriala^u, f. -(ktu,. (ff^mr/or) to 
 bring near, TLva Ttvi, Xen. Eq. 3, 5 : 
 pass., to come near, abroach, Tlvi, 
 Eur. El. 634.— n. intr., in signf. of 
 pass., TcXnaia^tLV nvi or Tjvof, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7,3,17; 3,2,8; ahsol.,«o6eMar, 
 Soph. O. T. 91 ; izX. Tonifi, Amjihis 
 Amp. 2 : hence c. dat., to he always 
 near, live or associate with, ljAt.familt- 
 ariter uti, ro) avSpi, Soph. O. T. 1136, 
 cf. Plat. La'ch. 197 D, Theaet. 144 A ; 
 04 ■KXrimaiavTec, A mmi'sfollawert or 
 disciples, Isocr.Antid. ^ 187, etc. ; but, 
 ttX. yvvaiKl, like TreMt'-), tog" ■« <" * 
 woman, have sexual' intercourse i^ith 
 her, Isocr. 34 C, Dem., etc. 
 
 TLXriuIalTepog and izXijacalraroc, 
 V. sub liXtjaio^. 
 
 ILXytjiaXo^, ov, (Trylj^ff/of , aX^) near 
 the sea, like ttyriaAof, Posidon. ap. 
 Ath. 333 C. [i] 
 
 ILXfjacafffia, crof, T(5,=sq. 
 
 JlXijaiarj/iog, oil, 6, {7rXi]acdC(.i) an 
 approaching, approach, row ij>n0apov, 
 Aiist. Rhet. 2, 5, 2 : sexual intercourse, 
 Diog. L. 2, IBB. 
 
 JlX^aiaaToi, ij, 6v, {nXijaid^u) 
 brought near, near. 
 
 XlXtialyvBBoc, ov, {vl/nrXiiiJ.t, TcXy- 
 atd^ yvddo^ fiUing the cheeks, Sopat. 
 Cnid, 
 
 JIXv<^le(7Tepo^, -iaraTo^, v. irXyal- 
 Of fin. 
 
 iJlXtiatfia}(oc, ov, 6, Plesimachus, 
 masc. pr. -u., Flut. 
 
 H^i/ffi/io^^ijf, ov, li.m^irX7j/ii) full 
 of distress, very dub. 
 
 TlXjjatQyeiTOiv, ovog, 6, a near neigh- 
 bour, next neighbour, Boeot. 'jrXeLaLO- 
 yelruv, Inscr. ap. Miiljer Orchom. p. 
 4-72. 
 
 JLXijffloifcot:, ov, '{ttXijcIoc, olfcpg) 
 nearthe house, dwelling near, Dio C. 
 
 tl/ljo'tof, a, ov, (.nlXai, treXd^tJ) 
 near, Horn. ; nvog, II. 6, 249, Od. 5, 
 71; nvl, II. 23, 732, Od. 2, 149.— M. 
 as subst., a neighbour, Horn., also Hdt. 
 7, 152 : — adv., TrXvalov, near, nigh, 
 hard by, nv6g, Horn., and Hdt. 4, 111 ; 
 Tivi, Horn. : — 6 vXijoiovtisci. i)v)one's 
 neighbour, Theogn.221, 611,EuriHec. 
 096, and freq. in Plat. ; so in Dor., li 
 irXdHov, TTjeocr. 5, 28 ; 10, 3.— The 
 adj. is mostly poet, and Ion., though 
 it also OGGua-s in Trag., as Aesch. 
 Eum. 195, Soph. Ant. 761 ; but in 
 Att. prose ojilj.the adv.,. v. supra. 
 
 B. Compar. irXiiaiiaTepos,, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 23 ; superl. -cffrorof ; also 
 TrXyjcalTspo^, -Tafoc, Id. An. 1, W, 
 B ; 7, 3, 29 (but with v. 1. -iaTOTos, 
 UTaroi, v. Poppo ad 1.) ; Hearer, near- 
 est or next, both forms Att., though 
 the latter more freq. — Adv. irXijauu- 
 Tipu, Hdt. 4, 112. [t] 
 ,1196 
 
 HAHS 
 
 ILXTiaXixapoe, ov,^7c7i/ii<Tlog, x'^P"-) 
 near a country, borJUrivg upon, Tlvi, 
 Hdt. 3, 97 ; but he more usu. has it 
 absol. of .persons who live in a near 
 country, neighbours, as 3, 89; 4, .13^ 
 etc. ; Tov aavTov irXriaioxupov, Ar. 
 Vesp. 393. 
 
 HXnaiaTiog, ov, {TrlunXT/iit, irXrisa, 
 lariov) filling or swelling the sailst oi- 
 pog, Od. U, 7; 12, 149; vvaai.'Eur, 
 I. T. 430. 
 
 Ado;) in the full light, eap. of the rpopn, 
 Manetho. 
 
 JlXriai^aToi, ov, (0Sf)=Jb»eg. 
 
 UXna/ia, arof, ra, {nl/iTrXti/u, vX^- 
 aa) like jfiw'^/ii?, that which fills or 
 satisfies, v. 1. Ath. Ill C. — II. impreg- 
 nation, concepliva, like Sxevfta, Arist. 
 H.-A.6, 23, 3. 
 
 nXija/tii, r)C, ^, also ■nXriiiTi and 
 irXiiiiiiii, {ttXbos, V^Bu) : like irXini- 
 /ivpk, the flood-tide ; and in plur., gen- 
 erally, the rising of water, iy ■nXiqafii]- 
 at StlTre-eOQ iroTajiolo, Hes. Fr. 25. 
 
 HX^aiuoi, a, ov, im/iirXji/u) filling, 
 gorging, Plut. Timol. 6 : to iT7.^ajuov, 
 a surfeit, disguit, Id. Anton. 2i.' 
 
 JlXjia/iov^, nf, V, (.trl/iirXii/ii,) a fiU- 
 ing up, satiety, Eur. Tro. 1211, Plat., 
 etc. ; esp. w^th food, repletion, a sur- 
 feit, Hipp. : generally, ^Jness, plenty, 
 Eur. Incert, 112 : irX. tori rtvos, one 
 has enough of a ^ing, Ar. Plut. 189 ; 
 cf. Plat. Symp. 186 C, ete. ; irX. imo 
 Tivo;, Luc. Nigr. 33. Hence 
 
 HXiia/iOviicdc, ^, oVtfondof gorging. 
 
 nXTiaftovuii/Si Ef, {irXiiaitovy, eU 
 6oc)of a filUngpr cloying naturCf'H.ip'p.', 
 like TcXr/a/iiof. 
 
 TlX^aau, Att. -rra, (cf. sub fin.) : 
 f. -fu : ,p£ 2 (sometimes With pass, 
 signf.) iriirXijya : pf. j)a8s. ■KenXi}- 
 yfiat: aor. pass. inXiiyriv, but in 
 compds. usu. ivXiyvv (as I^ctXA- 
 yT)V, KaTEirXdy^iv, etc.), [a] : .Horn. 
 uses pf. 2 always in act. signf. and 
 Ep. redupl. ; aor. 2 act. and mid. jte- 
 trXrfyov, inf. TrctrXjiyiucv, iTEirX^yd- 
 /aiv, and with augm. iniTrXr/yov, II. 
 5, 504^ also in II. 3, 31, we have ko- 
 re-TrXijyxv ibr /caTETrXdyjjv : fut. 2 
 pass, trk^y^aoftm, Xen. Cyr, 2, 3, 
 10 ; fut. 3 netrX^io/iat, Eur. Hipp. 
 894, and Plat. 
 
 To strike, smite,wound, oft. in Hom.^ 
 esp. of a direct blow, as app. to ^aX- 
 Xeiv, Hdt. 6, 117 : c. ace. dupL pers. 
 et rei, to strike one on..., izXfftTaeiv rtv^ 
 avxiva, II. 11, 240, etc.; and still 
 more closely, tov jtaf iaivrjaTLv lUaa 
 vCtTa^irX^Sa, Od. 10, 161 : — Trodt tzX^- 
 fat, to lack or spurn, Od. 22, 20 ; but, 
 niirXijyov xopov Troaiv, like Lat. ter- 
 ram putsare or jjede quatere, Od. 8, 264 ; 
 irXijaaecv 7tX'^yga%t U. 2, 264 ; lirTwvg 
 If iroXe/jipv T^ETrXijyifiev, to whip on 
 the horses to the nuy, II. 16, 728 ; of 
 Jupiter, to strike with lightning, Hes. 
 Th. 855 : — sometimes c. ace. olgecti, 
 KovliraXov tg eipavbv emirXijyov iro- 
 cSef iTTjruv, stniok the dust up to heav- 
 en, U. 5, 504; and so, Zei)f iir' 'iSav 
 TrXd^e KEpavv6v (for "Idav ttXu^e ke- 
 ipavv^) Find. N. 10, 132 ; ^so in pass., 
 trdrXt/icTtat yapanTTip h tvjtois, Ao* 
 been stamped, Aesch. Supp. 283); ef. 
 iraiu : — mid., TrX^^aaBai /iripii, etc,, 
 to ^mite one^s th^ghsi, Horn, ; so ir^n- 
 SaaBat tjiv KeiJa^ij,,Hdt. 3;, 14; this 
 was to express grief, like KonT^adm 
 i-niTiTTTEaSai^aiiphinigere pectux : — 
 pas?., to be Mrtick, stricken, smllen, ke- 
 pamu nXnyElg, stricken by lightning, 
 Horn.; so Hes. Sc. 422, cf. Th, €61, 
 and fieq. in Trftg. ; also, 'TrXnyeic Tt- 
 3>o;, strtcken by a man, Eur. Or. 437: 
 also to be heaten, worsted, or conquered. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HAIN 
 
 Hdt. 5, 120, Thuc. 8, 38 : to be strick 
 en by misfortune, Hdt. 1, 41 : but, kX 
 ddpawi, to be timcAeiJ by bribes, Id. 8, 
 5 : oTpaTov tooo^tov TrsKXTjyfMit, i. e. 
 I have lost it iy this blow, Aesch. .Pers. 
 1014.— II. metaph. of sudden, violent 
 emofiODS, to strike one from one's 
 senses, amaze, confound, en iiE tzXtjg- 
 omai, Od. 18, 231, cf. II. 13, .394, 
 (though these places properly belong 
 to iKTtX^aau): later, of vehenjent 
 passion, esp. in pass., l/tipi^, xoXp 
 trEirXvYIJ-ivog, Aesch. Ag. 544, r660 ; 
 trXijyEig ipaTt, etc., like 'Lat. percus- 
 sut or ictus amore, 'Valck. Hipp. 38, 
 1303 : T^v KapSlaV irXriyEiQ, Plat., 
 etc. — The Att usage of this word is 
 coiMiie'd to the pass., though the fut. 
 act. is used hy Aesch. Fr, 255 i the 
 aor. by (Eur.) L A. 1579; the pf. 2 
 irttrXriya, by Ar. Av. 1350, — hut this 
 itself took a pass, signf. in late wri- 
 ters, Oudend. Thom. H. p. 703 : for 
 the act. the Att. preferred Jiardaau, 
 Valck. Act. A post. 12,7: Hdt. also 
 mostly uses pass. (From the same 
 root HAHP-, IIAAr-, comes TrXf/yy, 
 hat-ptiga anipluTigo : perh. also akm 
 to TrXdaaa, q. v.) 
 
 HXvoTEVO, l%X^pJic)= Tri/iTrXriHL, 
 jrXtipdo, dub. 
 
 nX^oTtyS, 71, Ion. for kXacmy^. 
 
 IIX^T^;, Ttl^TLg, Ion. for TtEXartiQ, 
 TzX&Tig. 
 
 TIXijTic, hiog, Ti,=To wXaTLov, He- 
 sych. 
 
 HiliyTo, 3 sing. aor. pass, from jri^ 
 irXrifU, Horn., aiid Hes.— ■TI. 3 siiw. 
 aor. synoop. poet, from jre^dfu, 11. 
 14, 438. 
 
 TlXyuv., ov, Ion. for ttXeilik, dub. 
 
 liXly/ia, arqg, to, (jrXiaau, ■kXI^) 
 a st^;. a standing with the legs far 
 asmtdcr. — H. in wrestling, a tripping 
 up.— III.= 5rAit;faf . 
 
 HXevBiili, Of, 5, IvXtvdEva) a mak- 
 ing of bricks, LXX.— n. a drawing up 
 of an arm^ *n square. 
 
 lii^ivSuov, ov, t6, a hrick-kSn, Lys. 
 ap. Harpocr. 
 
 JIXlvUEVatg, a making of bricks : and 
 
 TIXivBevt^C, mi, 6, a brick-maker : 
 from 
 
 WiivSsva, (nViiBos) to make into 
 bricks, yjjv,Hdt. 1, 179 : nowhere else 
 in this signf. — 2. to make bricks, Thuc. 
 2, 78, in raid. — D. to huM of brief , 
 Ar. Nub. 1126; 5rA. Teix5. Thuc. 4, 
 67. — III. to make in the firm of a pU»th 
 or brick, irXaima, Ar. Ran. 800. 
 
 TlXivSjiSdv, adv. {irXlvBac) in the 
 shape of a brick, Hdt. 2, 96. 
 
 ILXivditiKdg, ^, 6v, ;(nXCvBog) be- 
 longing to a bricle, 6 7rX.,^=7rXtv8EVTjjg, 
 Diog. L. 4, 36. 
 
 itlXivBivti, ^Si y, PUnlhine, a city 
 of lower Aegypt, Strab. p. 799 ; Ath. 
 34 A. Hence 
 
 illXivBiv^TTig, i, KoXitog, gulf of 
 Pliathine, Arming the eastern bound- 
 aryof Aqgjpt, Hdt. 2, 6. 
 
 SlXi-vBlvog, 5, ov, (wXfoflof) made 
 or built ^ brick, Hdt. 5, 101, Xen. An. 
 3,4,11. 
 
 HXivBiov, ov, TO, dim, from nXlv 
 Bog, a small bride, Thuc. 6, 88, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1, 24 : hence, like TrXalawv, 
 a plinth-shaped body, a chest, pedestal, 
 sock, die. — 2. in the catapult, the parts 
 hy ^i^h the arms are strained. — 3. in 
 Arithm., Me proportion pf twice fou^ 
 times four. — 4, 7rAivBl(JV vitoypa^al, 
 the fields or sjuares into which the 
 augurs divided the heavens, tempiaoi 
 regimes coeli, Plut. Camill. 32. 
 .iVuvBic, ISoc, ^, dim. from tXlii 
 Bas, Anth. P. 6, 295, Died. 
 
 IlXivBoEiSyg, tf, (tMof) irich-like.' 
 
HAOl 
 
 ' XlXtvBowoifai u, to make iriek$, Ar. 
 Ran. 1139. Hence' 
 
 HMvdog, ovt i^t tt brick or tile, 
 whether baked in th& sun or by fire, 
 vTUveoi kitTal, Hdt 1, 180„186i isJ^. 
 Kepdftuu, y^dvai, Xen. An. 3, 4, 7 ; 7, 
 8i 14 (opp. to iifi^ irX, Faust) ; izUv- 
 flowf rAffivnu, eipvi^at, like hat. du- 
 cere latertB, to make in'cii) Mdt. 1, 
 179^; 2, 136; iirrov, to iaix them, Id. 
 Iv 179 ; ioaoi itXivSov coilectinely, 
 layers of brick, lb. :— proverb., irX. 
 irXvvEiv, laterem lavare, of useless 
 trouble, Paroemiogr. — 2. any brick- 
 shaped body, a plinth, esp. of gold, an 
 iugat, like Lat. lateres aurei, Polyb. 
 10, 27, 12, etc. ; cf. hjiaXlvdiov : the 
 oUnth of a columTi, Vitruv. 
 
 IZAcv^Fov^K^, a, to make bricla: 
 from 
 
 n^fvffov^KOf, on,. QirMvBBSiS^Ka) 
 making bricks : b Tr?^, a brick^naker, ■ 
 
 ILXivBovpyia, a, tomakebitic]a,Ar. 
 Pint. 514: and 
 
 TlMvdovpylar af, ^, brick-making, 
 LXX. : from 
 
 .Hiiwfloupydfj 6i>,XirMvBo^, *ljpya) 
 making bricks : a latiek-mt^cer. Plat; 
 "I^heaet. 147 A. 
 
 Jj^vdofjiopstj; u, to carry bricks, Ar. 
 Av. 1149.:- from. 
 
 n^tvda^dpof. Of, {irTilvdoc, ^(pu) 
 carrying bricks, Ar. Av. 1134. 
 
 lU.ivBdu, C,=7t}i,iv6cva : — to make 
 of brick, Anth. P. 9,423. 
 
 Ii2,w6vip^C< h' (.JrUvdoi, iipaCvo) 
 built of brick, Aesch. Pr. 450. 
 
 IIAtrSurof, 6v, {ir7uv66u) brick- 
 shaped, oblong. 
 
 n^i'f, ii,=jtUyiia, Gramm. 
 
 n^'l, adv,,. for which a/i^mll^ 
 (q. V.) is more usu. 
 
 HM^tC, eac, ^, a stepping, striding 
 fnwkrd. — n. o stretching out : hence 
 also a.span-measvye: from 
 
 IIAI'SSfl, f.-ff<j:— strictly, like 
 Lat. plico, to fold: but mostly in mid., 
 to cross onelslegs inwa//ein^,.and hence 
 ta stride, step out; once m Horn., ei 
 KXlcaovTomoSeaaiVf of nmles, Od. 
 5,318; cf. dtan-Xtooiu. (Hence jt^j- 
 rdf , q. V. : akin also to n^eicuv) 
 Hence 
 
 TiXlxa;, dfof, ri, the inside of the 
 thighs, which is chafed in walking, Lat. 
 tntetfemininwn, Foes. Oecont Hipp* 
 
 IIAodf, dJof, ^,= TrXudf, v^aoii 
 floating islands, Theophr. 
 
 n/toi?T(i(COf, ov, (jr/loof,T«Tu) pro- 
 ducing navigatitm, Zetjwpo^, Anth. P. 
 10,6. 
 
 nXotdp/ov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 wTiocovi a skiff, boat, Ar. Ran. 139. 
 [a] 
 
 H/loifu, more freq. as dtep. w/loi- 
 ^futi, = wilu/fo, from irMo^, but 
 prob. not before Polyb., Lob. Phryn. 
 eil4, sq. 
 
 IIXo?/[(5r, ^> i5j),=sq., diib. 
 
 n^di/jof, ov, V. sub nAii^of. 
 
 n^otowdfc ^f , (sMof ) ship-shaped : 
 from 
 
 nXoiov, ooi TO, {ir^.ea) strictly o 
 fiaaiing vessel, hence a ship or vessel in 
 the. most general sense; Hdt. 1, 168, 
 etc; then more nearly defined, asi 
 lAotit Xeirra, small craft,. Id. .7, 36, 
 TthuG. 2, 8B ; uriU liriraytdya, trana- 
 port-oMseJj, Hdt. 6, 48;. ?rA. /aacpd, 
 ships of war, Id. 5, 30, Thuc. 1, 14; 
 xA. arpoyyv^, ships of burthen, 
 merchantmen, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 21: — 
 as distinguished from navr, trimav 
 was mostly used for a merchanbtUp 
 or transport, voir being a ship of war, 
 Talck. Hdt. 6, 48i, ef. Sturz. Lex. 
 Xen. s. V. vavf. 
 
 ttAOr 
 
 .1 lUisto^pof, ov, {, irXolot,. i^ipa ) 
 bearing ships. 
 
 iWiiK&uisi tdof, t7, poet, for n3.6- 
 tbofiog, muichor cwrlafhair:. also col- 
 lectively, eurhf httitTf Theocir. 13, 7, 
 Bion. 1, 20, Euphor. 52.— Others take 
 it. as dim. from TrAo/cajKo^. [.^ Ion., 
 Ic Atl. in nom., ace. to Draco; p. 23, 
 20 ; 45, 23 ; in trisyll. cases t always, 
 as in Bion 1. c] 
 
 ll?tdK<ittov, ov, t6, = TrAd/cavAv, 
 dub. 
 
 n^oKu^uof , OV, 6i (vTiAko) a lock or 
 curl of hair, like irXoKOt;, Aesch. Cho. 
 7, etc. ; in: jAaiii. the locks, hair, II. 14, 
 176; Ko/idv nXoKajiOi, Pind, P. 4, 
 145: but also in. sUgi,. collectively, 
 =^K6fin, Hdt. 4,34, snd'Trag. ; rpi- 
 Toj ir^i, Aesch'.. Theix 564^ — ^11. a 
 misted rope, Xen. Cyh. 9, 12, cf. sq. 
 
 HW/cajiiTO, (TO, ■rov also written.7rA6- 
 X&VOV' .(tT^kw)^ — any thing twined 
 oi pkdttdr Flat. Tim. 78 C : esp. a 
 wicker sieve,.fan, or winntno, Lat. van- 
 n«<,Ibid: 52 G. 
 
 n^o/cdf, d(5of,=n'^OKa;/tO£;, Fhe- 
 recr. Incert 68. 
 
 UTiOKEpoi, d, ov, (ir^e/cti) ftrined; 
 plaited, V. 1. for Tr^a/cepdf. 
 
 HAoKStfr, 6, (irMKa) a.plaiter, braid* 
 or, Epich. p. 79. 
 
 UTiOKTi, ^f, it, (jr\iKa) a twining, 
 pttating, Epich. p.. 79.— II. anything 
 
 flatted ot woven, aveeb, Edr. I. T. 817, 
 'lit. Legg. 849 C.'^IIL metajjh., m- 
 tanglement, intricacy ; the ■ complication 
 of a dramatical plot, opp. to Maig, 
 Arist. Poet. 18j 12.-^2. a webof deceit, 
 trick, ffAo/sAf nXiiteiv, Eur. Ion 826, 
 cf. I. A. 936. 
 
 IXXo/ctftj, (jT^KOf) == »ryl*e/c<j, to 
 twine or braid, usu. ic6f£t]V, Hipp. 
 
 n^OKt/tOf; OV, (v'kiltu) for twining 
 ox pitting, KukaiioQ, Tlieophr. 
 
 JIUkiov, ov, t6, dim. from irTMrnQ, 
 Plut. 2, 141 d: 
 
 IIAd/etOf> a, ov, {itTiiKo) turned, v. 
 1. Od, 13, 295, for /eXowrof. 
 
 Ti3i6Kog, OD, 6, (7r/li/cu)=7rXofca- 
 /tof, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 197, Soph. 
 Aj. 1179: — also, a wreath or chaplet, 
 nkoKOi aB^ilvw; the parsley-uirea<A at 
 the Isthmian games, Find. 0. 13, 45 ; 
 mU upptrivti;, avBeuv, Eur. El. 778, 
 Mbd. 841>. 
 
 IU,6itevo^, Ep. syncop. part. pres. 
 from jziXo/iaii formed aftfer the Ho- 
 meric jrapwAo/tevof,. Buphor. Fr. 55. 
 
 tlik6ftos,,6,st\d itix>jUia, Arist. H. 
 Ai,tk>t-^M>ims, ^XepilQu, q. v. 
 
 H/ldBf, i, Att. contr. Tr^ovf, ov, pi. 
 irSial, misSrv, etc. : later, we have a 
 gESi.i-Eing; Tr/ldof, as if of third de- 
 clens.. Lob. Phryn. 453 {ir\ia):-^it 
 sailing,, voyage, Od. 3, 169rHes. Op. 
 628, Hxit. (who always.<has.the disayl. 
 form) 2, 29, etc., and' Att. ; nTiovv 
 (TT^A/lew, iroielouati, Soph. Ajj 1045^ 
 Phili 552 : i^u ttMov, out of ane?» 
 c<ittrm,Pind. P. 11, 60. — 2.=cvTrXoia, 
 time for sailing, i. e. fair wind, tide, 
 etc., KatpoQ Kal n'kov;. Soph. Phil. 
 1450 ; TpAoSf ylyvETai, i. e. the wind 
 is fair, Thuc. 1, 137; ItTJixmoSai., 
 to have a fair wind, i Id. 3y'3'; KaTM- 
 ffrotf wAoif ;fp^ff6oj,- Antipho 139, 
 12, — Proverb., drtirepof ir/toif, of 
 trying a second scheme when one's, 
 first fails, Stallb. Flat., Phaed. 99 D, 
 Polit. 300 B ; so, Karil Tmi- devTtpov 
 n-Asvv, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 4.-3. la- 
 ter used even of a journey by land, 
 Lob. Phryn. 615, cf. irAea ; in Nic, 
 of the crawling of a serpent, Th. 
 
 H^jtvdoK^a, a, (irXoff, doKiu) to 
 waJtforafair wind, Cic. Att. 10, 8,9. 
 
 Uiyiiiz.ca uy miOfui>uir& 
 
 IIAOl 
 
 eta) health and. wealth, Ar. Av. 731, 
 Vesp. 677, Bq.: 1091. [I) . . 
 
 ^TDcovufiiipia, of, ly, Plumbaria, 
 an island) on the coast of Hispania^ 
 Strab. p. 159. 
 
 n^ei'S', 6,. Att contr: for TrXoof, 
 q. V. , , 
 
 UXovmaiur (.rt^oiaioc) to avrich, 
 Hdtt 
 
 TLkovmaKo^, ^, on, {rcXovaioc) pe- 
 culiar to a rich man, Alex. Incert. 10, 5. 
 
 BAoBortdu, u, late, form for ir^ov- 
 Tia. 
 
 llXovat66topo^,.ov, giving rich gifts'. 
 •~'il,.richly enaawedi. 
 
 IIAoliircof, a, ov, (Tr^oiTOf) rich, 
 wealthm Hes. Op: 22,. and Att. ; /tiya 
 jrA.,.Hdt. 1, 32 : c. gen. rei, rich in a 
 thing, Lat. dtvMiopum, Eur.. Or. 394, 
 Plat. Polit. 261 E : — sometimes with 
 coUat. notion.of royal or noble. Soph. 
 O. T. 1070.— lis ample, abundant, Eur. 
 Dan. 3. Adv. -fuf, Hdt. 2, 44, and 
 Eur. 
 
 nTiovTayiid^C, ^f, v. iT?,ovToya8^^. 
 
 H%ovrci«;a<%^eMi, ag, ^t the .Aca- 
 ({«nic;)Ai7tw(>pA^ whiobholdis outward 
 goods in esteem. . , 
 
 HAovrafi Slioc, 6, a rich chvrl, a 
 ■word, coined by EupoL Ko^a/t. 1, 9( 
 Uke wijhiS, at6/t<j)a^, etc.; v. Mein- 
 eke Menand. p..l61, aad:c£ the Lat. 
 terrain, joj:. 
 
 iII?ioi)Tapxoe, ov, 6, Plvtarchiis, 
 Plvtarck, tyrant of Eretria,in Euboea, 
 Dem. 58,. 5 ; etc.^-S. the celebrated 
 philosopher and biographer, of Chae- 
 ronea in Boeotia. 
 
 i\DMVTeif, 6,= likovTuiv, Mosch. 
 3, 22. 
 
 nXovTia, oi, f. -5<ru, (irXovToi) to 
 be rich, wealthy ;.t&xo. aeM6aei aep- 
 yoe-irXovrivVTO^. Hes. Op. 311 ; tA. 
 /iiya, iid^aTa, Hdt. 1, 32 ; 3, 57 ; 
 irXavTEl KdT' oIkov /leya. Soph. Ant. 
 1168; and freq. in Eur., etc.: nX 
 uTTo rwvKOfi^(jv,roAericA from the pub- 
 lic purse, Ar.Plut. 569 ; so ttX. Ik Tivof , 
 Dem. 576, 1 : — c. gen., to be rich in ai 
 thing, TTWOJ), Aesch. Fr. 225, of. Flat. 
 Rep. 521 A, Xen. An. 7, 7, 28 ; also, 
 Tivl, Xen. Ath. 2, 11. Hence 
 
 II/louTT/pof, a, ov, enriching, ipyov, 
 Xen. Oec. 2, 10. 
 
 ^Il?.ovTid6jiQ, ov, 6, Plutiades, a 
 philosopher of Tarsus, Strab. p. 675. 
 
 n<lovTifu, f. -faoj (TT/loirof ) (0 m. 
 rich, Aesch. Ag. 1268, Xen., etc.: 
 metaph., ttA. Ti/v^.trTevay^QiQ, Soph. 
 O, T, 30-; &peTy, Sea, Mem. 4, 2, 9.': 
 ironically, .to d»:krout, gladden, Aesch. 
 Ag. 586. 
 
 nXovTlvSriv, {ip^ovTOS') adv., ac- 
 cording to one's wealth, ttA. alpetadai, 
 Arist. Pol. 11, 9, etc. ; cf. ipiarlvdriv. 
 
 U.?i.ovTt.afidc, ov, 6, (roAowTffu) an 
 enrichingi. 
 
 TlhwTiaT^pLoc, a, ov, enriching, 
 Philo.-. • 
 
 Il/louroydfli^f , {;, Dor. for irXovTO- 
 yflO^, (wAoirof) y^Bia) delighting by 
 riches, Aesch. Cho. 801, e conj. Tuin 
 neb. ; for the reading of the MSS., 
 wJlouroyaSw 's against the metre. 
 
 Hdovrodorecpa, df, ^, fem. from 
 nvlourodoT^p, Orph. H. 39, 3. 
 
 lUouTodoTBU, a,(.vh>VTo66T^c) '» 
 give riches, — 11. to give rich presents, to, 
 Ttj;d, dirph. H. 17) 5. , 
 
 J&diuTbibT^p, 7pof, i,=aq., Anth. 
 Pi ,9, SI3S, 17. 
 
 nXouTorfoT^f, oil, 6i (TrioSrof,. ii- 
 da/u) giver of riches, Hes. Opi 125. 
 
 tniotiTOKX^f, eoBf, d, jPkUoeies, 
 masc. pr. n;^,Lli.e. Ter. H. 2, 33. 
 
 XSMVToKpSfiai.Si{ati-riaa, (nXe6< 
 Tog, Kparia) to govern through weaUh, 
 Hence 
 
 1197 
 
nATN 
 
 IVKovTOKpuTla, or, ij, an oligarchy 
 f wealth, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 12. 
 
 TSXovTonoiog, 6v, (irXovToc, iroiea) 
 creating wealth, cnricAiwg-, > Plut. Num. 
 16, etc. 
 
 nXovrof , ov, 6,'WeaUh, riches, Horn., 
 Hes., etc. ; uijtevoi xal irTiovrov d^ii- 
 fMy, 11. 1, 171 ; o/ipo T£ irpMiiTU' re, 
 11. 16, 596 ; opp. to Trevta, Pint. Rep. 
 421 D : in plur., treasures. Plat. Prot. 
 354 B, Gorg. 523 C, etc. :— c. gen. 
 rei, jrAoiiTOf rpDiroi, lipyiaov, trea- 
 sure of gold, silver, etc., Hat. 2, 121, 
 1, cf. Pors. Med. 542 ;— riietaph., ttA. 
 ■trpanldav, Emped. 300.^ — 11.' as masc. 
 prop, n., Phaus, god of riches, son of 
 Ceres, and Iasius,.Hes. Th. 969 : the 
 later legend represents him as blind ; 
 V. also n^ovTuv, (Prob. akin to tto- 
 Mct T^eOv, etc.) 
 
 tlTiovTOTdtjtTj^, ef, (TT^ovrof, 6d- 
 TTTW) buried m riches, Eust. 
 
 H^O.UTO^OpOj', OVi (TrAbjJTOf , 0ip6)) 
 bringing riches, enriching, Com..' apl 
 Pint. 2,27 C. 
 
 Il?,ovT6x9av, ovog, 6, i/, (irXoSrof, 
 x6t>iv) rich in the treasures of the land, 
 Aesch. Eum. 947. 
 
 tnXovra, oSf, A, Pluto, daughter 
 of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
 355 ; a companion of Proserpina, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 422.^3, mother of Tanta- 
 lus by Jupiter, Paus. 2, 22, 3. 
 
 nAourwv, uvog, 6, poet, also UXov- 
 revf, q. v., Pluttr, god of the nether 
 world, first in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
 806, Soph. Ant. 1200, Eur. Ale. 360 : 
 orig. an epilh. of 'Aidrjc, from ff/loi- 
 Toc, because corn, the chief wealth of 
 early times, was held as sent from be- 
 neath and the gift of Pluto, as hus- 
 band of Proserpina the daughter of 
 Ceres, v. Muller Literat. of Greece : 
 hence Pluto was confounded with 
 Phuus, and was also considered as 
 the god of riches, cf. Soph. Fr. 259, 
 Ar. Plut. 727. Hence 
 
 Il/lovrtJViOf, a, ov, belonging to Pluto 
 or the nether world : rd H. (sq. ^t^pla), 
 
 {)laces where there are niephitic vapours, 
 ike the Grotta del Cane near Naples, 
 looked upon as entrances- to the ne- 
 ther world, Strab. tp. 244, p. 579, 629, 
 etc.t; cf. 'XjipdveioQ. 
 
 Hi.oxuvov, ov, TO, V. TrTMKavov. 
 
 JlTioxfiof, oi, 6, (n-AcKu) like ir^o- 
 Ka/iog, usu. in plur. locks, Imir, II. 17, 
 52, Ap. Rh. 2, 677. 
 
 IIAo(5di;f , £f , (irWof, cMof ) swim- 
 ming. — II, metaph. , . loose, slack, not 
 solid, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon, 
 
 TLTiv^a, arog, t6, (ivTivvui) water in 
 which something has been washed, ?rXi 
 ivfliui'. Plat. (Com.) Nic. 4: tt/I. 
 aXevpov, a decoction or ihfusion of it, 
 foes. Oecon. Hipp: — II. metaph., a 
 low prostitute, [v, Nic. Al. 258, Herm. 
 ,Orph. H. 10,.22.]. 
 
 n^itvcvf, d,=TrXvvTjjg, 7rXtJrj/f, A. 
 B. 
 
 nXm'Of, ov, d, a thing that is wash- 
 ed. 
 
 ■ TlXiivdg, ov, 6, (trXivo)) a pit, in 
 which dirty clothes were washed by tread- 
 Lnffill.,22, 153, Od. 6, 40, 86; later 
 also, awashing-tub, Luc. — II. metaph., 
 K^vvbv KoiBiv. Tiva,='!rMvu II, Ar. 
 Plut. 1061. 
 
 tn>luvdf, oii, 6, Plynus, a harbour 
 of Africa, east of CyTenp,Hdt. 4, 168 ; 
 Strab. p. 838 : in Scylaxoi TXKvvot. 
 
 HXirvTrip, vpog, 6,' {TrXvva)=:'irXiv- 
 TTjg. Hence 
 
 , JlTiVVTffpiog, ov,.of or for. wasMng: 
 rh Jl^vvnjpia (sc. iepd), a festival at 
 Athens (on the 2Sth Thargelion), in 
 which ^-the clothes of Minerva^ s statue 
 mere washed, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 12, Plut. 
 IMS 
 
 HAQT 
 
 Alcib. 34; cf. Muller Archaol. d. 
 Kunst. \ 69. 
 
 IIAiJvTnf , ov, 6, {.irXiivtS) a clothes- 
 cleaner: the Graram. however reject 
 this form. Lob. Phryn. 256. . 
 
 JIAwTtKof , Ti, 6v,=jrXvvT^pioc : ri 
 7r^. (sc. r^;;t;v7/), ciolAes-ii;asAtng, Plat. 
 Polit. 282 A. 
 
 TiMvTpia, Of, ri, fem. from irXvv- 
 rrip, a washer-woman. i 
 
 IIXwTpjf, Mof, ^i=foreg., Ar. Fr. 
 642.— II. TrTiVVTptg -pi, a kind oi ful- 
 ler's earth, Theophr. 
 
 IlXivTpov, ov, TO, the wages of a 
 v?i,vvTijg.—U.=7:?i,viia, Arist.; Probl. 
 4,29. 
 
 HTlvvu [v], fut. jrXiivea contr. irM- 
 viH : aor. kiOiJVva : pf.'.7r£5rXC«o, pass. 
 Triir'kvfiai : aor. pass. kttXvdiiv [v], 
 but usu. poet. kirTivvdTjv. To wash, 
 clean, BBf. linen aiid clothes, (opp.' to 
 2,ovoiiaij to bathe, vItttg), to wash the 
 hands or feet) ; slfiaTa TrXvvetricov, H. 
 22, 155 ; jr?t,vvav pv^ra iravra, they 
 washed offfiW the dirt, Od. 6, 93 ; jrAu- 
 viovaa, lb. 59 (these are the only 
 forms in Hom.) ; KuSia irX., Ar. Plut. 
 166, fitc. : — metaph., ro TTpdy/ia iri- 
 TrXvTai, the thing is washed to pieces, 
 i. e- worn out, Sosipat. ap. Ath. 377 F. 
 -^11. as a slang term, ni.vvBtv nvd, 
 as we say to wipe him down, give him 
 a dressing, i. e. abuse or beat him, Ar. 
 Ach. 381, Dem. 997, 24; and so, jrX. 
 Tivd Td7r6/>/)vra, Id. 1335, 5, cf. Mei- 
 neke Menand. p. 221. (On the root 
 v. TT^eo sub tin.) Hence 
 
 n^Uff£//of, ov, to be washed. ,[i)] 
 
 nXwfftf, £6)f, i), (TrTivvu) a ifoshing, 
 cleaning. Plat. Rep. 429 E. [v\ 
 
 TDivaiia, aro;, T6,=7rXviia, susp. 
 
 HXvofidg, ov, 6,=7rXvff(f. 
 
 ll?i,itT7jg, ov, b,^=-7z2.vvTTig. [i>] 
 
 n^iPTof, ^, ov, (ffWvu) washed, 
 cleaned. 
 
 IlXudg, dSog, i], (7rXcjw)=7rX(jor- 
 ca, sailing or floating about, bpvidtg, 
 Ap. Rh. 2,. 1054; and Pors. would so 
 read in Soph. Phil. 1093 : nX vfjooi, 
 the Harpy islands in the Aegaean 
 sea, afterwds. called 'Strpo^uieg. . 
 
 tn^uflwa or JiXuBid, .df, ij, Plo- 
 thla, a deme of the Attic tribe Aegeis ; 
 hence 6 U^uBeievc, or IlXuSetif , Euf , 
 one of (the deme) Plothea, Dem. 1310. 
 
 HXuidg, ddog, 37,=7rX&ja£', The- 
 ophr. ap. Plut. 2, 292 C. 
 
 HXai^di, to sail on the sea, use ships, 
 Trhjt^eak' iv (or nXut^etrKcv) vrivai, 
 Hes. Op. 632, cf. Thuc. 1, 13 :— Plat. 
 (Rep. 388 A) read Tr^ujfoDT' dXvuv in 
 11. 24, 13.— Even the Alt. prefer ttXu- 
 tfw to ir^oifu, Lob. Phryn. 616, cf. 
 sq. 
 
 nXwf/iOf, bv,{'7rXtJi>i)JitforsaiUng: 
 — 1. ofashipit8elf,_)!(/or.Tea,sc4-«;brtAy, 
 Thuc. 1 , 29 ; 2, 13 (v. sub fin.).— 2. of 
 navigation, ir^uifiuTipuv yevo^ievuv 
 or ovruv, as navigation advanced, as 
 circumstances became favourable for 
 naoigatioii, Thuc. 1, 7, 8 ; — but, ttXuj- 
 fuiv ysvoptivuv, when the wind, etc. 
 became fair, Dion. H. 1 , 63 ; so, nU- 
 llid iartv, Heliod.-^Even the Att. 
 prefer jrTiiiiiioc tokMipiog, cf. foreg. : 
 Bekker in Thuc. gives the short form, 
 although he writes Tr^utfu, not jr^o- 
 '^(.}. in the same author. 
 
 nXuif, tSoe, h, V. 1. for T'kudc, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 10.54. 
 
 nXwf, b, gen. TrK(iros, (ff>l«o) a 
 swimmer.— 1\. a fish, dlsewh. called 
 KECTToetif, Epich. p. 44. 
 
 HXuatfiog, ov,=nXwi/iog, Soph. O. 
 C. 663. 
 
 ^TlXafat vfjaot, al, the Plotar. (float- 
 tn^ -islands), earlier name of the Stro- 
 phades, Ap. Rh. 2, 285. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HNET 
 
 . TVkoTdjfxrii, ov, b, (nXda, apxa) a 
 ship-captain, Manetho. 
 
 nTiOTcia, (TrXuTi/f) to navigate, 
 Folyb..l6, 29, 11, in pass. 
 
 II^ttJ, 7, v. •TrAurof. 
 
 Jl?L(ilT^p, vpo(, 0, = vUti;;, Ar. 
 Ecpl. 1087, Plat. Rep. 489 A. 
 
 IIA(iirj?f, .'ov, 6, (7rZ(i)w) . one who 
 sails, a seaman. — II. a swimmer. Hence 
 
 n^wn/cof , ^, bv, skilled in seaman- 
 ship, oi TiK., seamen. Plat. Ax. 368 B, 
 Plut., etc. ; also ship-owners, Plut. 
 Cat. Min. 61. 
 
 ■ fllXuTLvo^, oV; b, Plotinus, the 
 celebrated new-Platonic philosopher. 
 
 nXuTog, r/, bv, (ir^eiu) sailing, 
 floating, v^ao;, Od. 10, 3, Hdt. 2, 
 156 ; of birds, Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3 : 
 — oL n?.QTol, a tribe offish that con- 
 stantly float on the surface, ttA. iyxi- 
 7iei(, Ath. 4 C— II. navigable Hdt. 2, 
 102, Polyb.- 1, 42, 2, etc.; ij nX ol/ioc, 
 Lye: b ^rAurof, the season for sailing, 
 Heraclid. 
 
 llUrrap, opoc, d,=irhjTip, poet. 
 
 H/luu ; f. -aaa : pf. irinXaKa :— 
 Ep. and Ion. for tr\iu,to sail, float, 
 II. 21, 302, Od. 5, 240.— Horn., besides 
 the pres. and impf., has Ep. syiicop. 
 aor. ^TrAwv, wf , u, part. 'iOjjg, gen. 
 ;rX(Jvrof in the compds. diziTtXa, 
 iirinTMg, part. imtrMi;, irdptirTuj; 
 but Hdt. has pres. inf. iMeiv, i, 156, 
 and part. irXuaiaag, 8, 10, 22, 42; 
 impf. lir'Kutov, 8, 41 ; aor. 1 iirXaaa, 
 4, 148; inf. vlHaai, 1, 24; part. 
 Tr/luiraf, 4, 156, which also occurs 
 once in Hom. in the compd. imitTi/t- 
 traf, II. 3, 47. — It was never used in 
 Att., Dind. Eur. Hel. 532, Ar. Thesm. 
 878. — Hom. seems to have used 
 tr^it and its derivs. more in the 
 signf. of to float, tUu in that of to 
 sail. 
 
 Hvelu, poet, for 7n>(u, a. v., Horn., 
 and Hes., also Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67. 
 
 Tlvevfia, arog, to, (ttvcw) wihd, 
 air, first in Hdt., izvevfiaTa aviitiaV, 
 7, 16, 1 ; then freq. in Att., esp. in 
 prose, trvoT] being the more usu. form 
 in poetry, and the only one in Hom. 
 — 2. esp. like Lai. anima (Cic. Tusc. 
 Q. 1, 9), the air we breathe, breath, wv. 
 fiiov, the breath of life, Aesch. Pers. 
 507; TTvev/ia adpoiCeiv, to collect 
 breath, Eur. Phoen. 851 ; jrv. ufiEvai, 
 dvLivai, uediivm, to give up the ghost. 
 Id. Hec. 571, Or. 277, Tro. 780 ; cf. 
 Thuc. 2, 49: — ^proverb., uvdpuird; 
 ktJTt nvevfia koX aKttl fibvov, Sopli. 
 Fr. 13 : also breathing, respiration, esp. 
 freq. in Hipp., who uses it in various 
 
 Ehrases, irvEvfia di«ad£pe£v,to breathe 
 ard ; to misi/ia &va exciv, to be 
 out of breath ; to irvevfia ylyvETai 
 uvu (cf. Mein. Menand. 12) ; /uteu- 
 pov 'jrvevfia, like Horace's sublimis 
 anhelitus, bfeathlessness, when the 
 breath seems to be stopped at the 
 upper end of the wind-pipe ; alsoj irv. 
 avETiKb/ievov; trv. dXt^bfiEvovj a thick, 
 
 Sick breathing, etc.; v. Fo€s. Oecon. 
 ipp. : also, absol., difficulty of breath- 
 ing. Id. : — in plur. breathings, gasps. 
 Id.— 3. life, Polyb. 31, 18, 4, Plut., 
 etc. : — also, the spirit, a living being, 
 like Lat. anima. Phoenix ap. Ath. 
 530 F.— 4. a Spirit,^ Spiritual Being, 
 N. T. — 5. metaph., 'ptrit, i. e. feeling. 
 Soph. 0. C. 612 ; so, alSoli^ irveviJiaTi 
 SiiadBai, Aesch. Snpp. 30.— 6. in 
 hunters' language, the scent.—', in 
 Gramm., the breathing, 7n>. ba&v Kai 
 ^iXbv, spiritus asper et lenis. 
 
 Jlvsv/idTiiiipopoi, ov, {■trvev/m, i/i- 
 <j)ipa)^m>evfiaTbipopo;. 
 
 nvtv/idfiai, ov, 6, («VCT/ja) = 
 wcv/iar^diic 1. 3, Hipp. 
 
HNET 
 
 JlveviiuTido, a, — mitvanda, to 
 pant. 
 
 nvev/iuTi^a, {Trvcvfia) to fan by 
 btowins. — U. to write or speak with the 
 breathing {spiritut), Antigon. Caryst. 
 
 XlvEViifiTiKOC, 71, 6v, (irvev/ia) be- 
 longing to wind or breath, int. fidpiov, 
 the organ of breathing. Medic. : rrv. 
 ipyavov, a machine moved by wind or 
 air. — 2. wirtdy, exposed to wind, The- 
 ophr. — 3. BX,l.,blowing up, making flat- 
 ment, (ipu/iaTa, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 
 C. — 4. of the spirit, spiritual, opp. to 
 aunaTiKoc, Plut. 2, 129 C.—4. oi 
 Xlvcv/iaTiKoi, a school of physicians 
 who pretended to explain every thing 
 from the TTvevua. Adv. -/cuf, ^spirit- 
 mUy.N.T. 
 
 nvev/iUTLOv, 01), tS, dim. from 
 irvcviia, Polyb. 15, 31, 5, Damox. 
 Syntr. 1, 26. [u] 
 
 Ilwnyidnof , a, ov, (xveS/io) windy, 
 portending wind, Arat. [u] 
 
 IIvcv/<ario'/i6(,,aB, b, (meoiiaTil^u 
 11) a writing or speaking with the breath- 
 ing (spiritus). 
 
 HveviiHroddxoc, ov, (Sexo/iai,) re- 
 ceiving wind. 
 
 Uvev/iiiTOK^Xri, ii(, ij, a flatulent or 
 Mindy hernia. 
 
 IIveu/iaroKfVTJTOf , ov,{kIv(u) moved 
 by the wind or spirit. 
 
 'n.veviiaTOfidx'>C< ok, {irveiua, yA- 
 Xpfiat^ fighting with the wind. — 2. in 
 liccl., fighting with the Spirit, [u] 
 
 nvevMuro/j^a^of, ov, 6, (irvEv/ia, 
 ^ju^aAof) a hernia caused by pent-up 
 vapours about the navel, Galeii. 
 
 livEVfidTOTTOlEO, 6), to produce wind, 
 to fill with wind, Arist. Probl. 24, 10, 
 2 ; from 
 
 Hvev/iHroiroid;, 6v,imievfui,'noiia) 
 producing wind or breath, Philem. Lex. 
 164, p. 109, Osann. 
 
 Hvcv/MTofifiooc, ov, contr. -l)j)m)Q, 
 ovv (^TTvev/ia, pea) :— flowing with 
 winds, i. e. with draughts, or currents 
 of air. Plat. Crat. 410 B. 
 
 HvEVfiHTOf^opeo/iai, as pass., to be 
 borne, moved by wind, or as by the wind, 
 LXX. — II. to be inspired. From 
 
 Xlvev/iiiTdijiopo;, ov, ivvtv/ia, ^ipa) 
 borne by the wind, LXX. — U. iTlspired, 
 [b. 
 
 HveviMTou, 6), {irvei/ia) to turn 
 into wind, Plut. : — pass., to become 
 .wind, evaporate, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 3, 
 14. — II. (0 blow or puff up : — ^pass., to 
 be flatulent, or to be asthmatic. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp. ; v. irveviiar^iiK, fin. 
 
 Ilveviuiruiiic, cf, (.irveviia, eldog) 
 windy, exposed to the wind, Toirat, 
 Theophr. — 2. full of wind, flatulent, 
 Hipp. — 3. asthmatic. Id. : cf. Foes. 
 Oecon. — II. act. blowing or puffing up. 
 
 Ilvev/idTuaic, tug, 7, (wvtvuaToiS) 
 a blowing or puffing up, making windy, 
 Arist. Reapir. 20, 6. [a] Hence 
 
 nvev/«irur«(C(5f, 4, ov, blowing up, 
 making flatulent. 
 
 Tlvev/tovia, ac, ?, Att. ttAcv/i-, 
 (7CVEVfM,rv) a disease of the lungs, Plut. 
 2, 918 D. 
 
 nveviiavtag, ov, 6, {trveviiav) of 
 the lungs, pulmonary. 
 
 JIvev/ioviKoc, V, <'"> Att. jrAeu/i-, 
 (.TTVeij/iuv) belonging to the lungs, Arist. 
 Probl. 33, 14, 1 : esp. affected with a 
 disease of the lungs. 
 
 llvev/iovis, liog, 7/, Att. jrAeiyj-, 
 {in'ei>/i(Jv)= wvev/iovia.- 
 
 XlvEV/tovMr/cec, (.eliog) like the 
 lungs, spongy- 1 from 
 
 "ilvevnuv, ovog, b, in common Att. 
 also n-Xewauv, which may be allowed 
 in Plat..Tim. 70 C, but not in Trag., 
 Lob. Phryn. 305, Br. and Herm. 
 Sonh. Tr. 564, 775 : {miiu, irveS/io): 
 
 RNir 
 
 — usu. in pi. TTveifioveg, the organs 
 of breathing, the lungs, II. 4, 528, 
 Aesch. Theb. 61, Soph.Tr. 567) etc.; 
 also in sing.\ II. 20, 486.— Cf. jr^rti- 
 Hav. (With the Ion. form it%eiiiuv, 
 cf. the Lat. pulmo.) 
 
 Tlvevv, Dor. poet, for lm>eov, impf. 
 of rrveu, Pind. 
 
 Hvevotg, ij,{'irv^u)a blowing, breath- 
 ing. 
 
 TlveiaTtic, ov, 6, (miiu) dne who 
 gasps, breathes hard. Hence 
 
 JLv£VOTidu,u, to breathe hard,liipp.y 
 and' Arist. Hhet. 1, 2, 18. 
 
 IIvevtfrtKdf, y, 6v, disposed to blow 
 or breathe : from 
 
 IINE'Q, poet. TTVEt'u : fut. mievaa, 
 and later nvevaofitu or usu. rrvevpov- 
 fiai : aor. 1 iTrvniffo, pass. lirveiaBriv. 
 — Horn, uses only pres. and impf., 
 usu. in poet, form nrci'u, but also 
 irviu, Od. 5, 469 : Hes. too has both 
 forms and uses also part. aor. act. — 
 Forpfl pass..7r^7rvO/io£, part, ireirvv- 
 /ievog, V. sub TriTTvvfiai. 
 
 To blow, breathe, of the wind and 
 air, Od. i, 361 ; 5, 469, etc.— II. to 
 breathe, send forth an odour, i/dh irv., 
 Od. 4, 446 : — e. gen., to breathe or smell 
 of a thing, oi /ivpov irviov. Soph. Fr. 
 147, TTVELV xttplfuv ipuTuv, Wern. 
 Tryph. 505: rarely c. dat., to smell 
 with a thing, Anth. P. 5, 200.— III. of 
 animals, to breathe hard, pant, gasp, 
 U. 13, 385 ; vttv^ irvelv, Aesch. Cho. 
 622.^IV. generally, to draw breath, 
 breathe, and so to live, II. 17, 447, Od. 
 18, 131 ; ol TvviovTsg = oi fwvTef, 
 Soph. Tr. 1160.— V.'inetaph., c. ace. 
 cognate, /itivea TrvelovTEC, breathing 
 spirit, freq. in Horn, as epith. of war- 
 riors; so, Triip irV; Hes. Th. 319, 
 Pind. Fr. 112, and so (in a rhetorical 
 passage) even in Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 12 ; 
 so, Opaaelf irp. xapdif, Pind. P. 10, 
 69 ; xa/iv^d, xeveu, ttv., to beofa low 
 or empty spirit, Id, P. 11, 46, O. 10 
 (11), 111 ; 'Apea Trvetv, Lat. Mortem 
 spirare, Aesch. Ag. 376 ; ^ovov ttv.. 
 Id. 1309 ; (^pevbg trviuv TpOizaiav, lb. 
 219; KoTov, Id. Cho. 34; and so in 
 comedy, itveIv 'A^tjicwv, of a swift 
 runner, Ar. A v. llZl:—/iiya m>etv, 
 to be of a high spirit, Lat. magnum 
 spirare, Eur. Andr. 189 ; so too, iro- 
 Xvc iirvei, Dem. 787, 20 ; also absol., 
 iTTip aaneav irvelovreg, breathing over 
 their shields, i. e. unable to repress 
 their rage for war, Hes. Sc. 24, like 
 Statius' animus ultra thoracas anhelus. 
 — ^VI. to breathe favourably on one, Lat. 
 aspifore, xdpiv Tivl, Aesch. Ag. 1206 ; 
 ^ av jiii TTvevaigs hSi^iog, Call. Ep. 
 9, 3. (The root is IINE- or IINT-, 
 hence irvevfia, tzvo^, etc. : Trvlyu is 
 prob. akin.) [The e m this verb some- 
 times melts into one syll. with the 
 foil, vowel, Aesch. Ag. 1517, 1493, 
 cf. Herm. Soph. Ant. 1132.] 
 
 JlviyuTiiuv, avog, 6, (srvtyu) the 
 nightmare, Lat. incubo, also ttvI^ and 
 k(tn,a7bT7ig, from the sense of throttling 
 which accompanies it. [ly f] 
 
 Tlviyea, af, 37, o dry or vapour-bath, 
 Lat. vaporarium, Galen. 
 
 tlviyEVC, (uCi ^i (ffvij'u) a place for 
 baking, an oven ; or, a couvre-feu, or 
 cover put on coals to smother the flame, 
 Ar. Nub. 96, Av. 1001.— II. a hydrau- 
 lic instrument in which air is pent up. — 
 III. a muzzle for horses, etc. 
 
 fJlviyeig,'(uc,ii, Pmgeus, a village 
 of Marmarica, Strab. p. 799. 
 
 Tivly^p6(, d, ov, {irvCya) choking, 
 stifling, whether by throttling or heat, 
 Ar. Ran. 122, where there is a play 
 on this double sense; in the latter, 
 
 Jy«iil^toy Microsoft® 
 
 111s ou 
 
 nvlylia,=Trvlya, Anth. P. 12,222. 
 
 TlvlyiTii ^c. 7^), 7, a sort of clay, 
 Diosc, and Plin. 
 
 Ttviy/ia, orof, Tii, {irvtytj) a chok 
 ing, el( IT. Ixctv, to have fast by the 
 throat, throttled, Cephisodot. ap. 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 10, 7. 
 
 Jlviyfiovr/, 7f, i7,=sqi 
 
 Uviyfiog, oi), 6, (m/Cyu) a choking, 
 Xen. Dec. 17, 12, Polyb. 4, 58, 9.— II. 
 a being choked, suffocation, Hipp. — III. 
 a seething, stewing, Theophr. ap. Ath. 
 66 £. 
 
 Jlviy/iuSijc, Cf, {wiy/ioc, sMof) 
 choking, I3^(, Hipp. : stifling hot. 
 
 Jlvtydeig, eaaa, ev, = miiyripic, 
 Anth. P. 7, 536, Nic. Th. 425. 
 
 nvtyof, TO, (irviyu) a choking, 
 Hipp. ; and so, drowning, or stifling 
 heat, Hipp., Ar. Av. 726, 1091, Thuo. 
 7, 87, Plat., etc. — II. in the parabasis 
 of the Att. comedy, ^uafcpdv, because 
 this part of it was to oe spoken at one 
 breath, and so nearly choked the ac- 
 tor, Schol. Ar. Ach. 666, cf. irapdjSa- 
 (Ttf 111. — The accent irvlyoQ also oc- 
 curs as if from aor. pass.. Lob. Phryn. 
 107. 
 
 HNITQ; fut. mid. with trans, 
 signf. TTvi^o/iai, usu. nvi^ovitai, in 
 Luc. also TTvl^u : fut. pass. Trviy^so- 
 /lai : aor. iTrvi^a, inf. jrvl^ai, aor. 
 pass. kirvlyTjv. To stifle, choke, An- 
 tipho 125, 39, Plat. Gorgj 522 A; to 
 seize by the throat, throttle, Ar. Nub. 
 1376 ; — pass, to be choked, etc. ; be 
 drowned, Xen. An. 5, 7, 25. — II. to cook 
 in a close-covered vessel, to smother^ to 
 seethe, stew or bake, Hdt. 2, 92, cf. Ar. 
 Vesp. 511, Casaub. Ath. 66 E.— III. 
 metaph., to torment, like uyx^, Luc. 
 Prom. 17. (Cf. trvia, sub fin.) [I, 
 except in aor. pass,. Lob, Phryn. 107.] 
 
 VLvlyiiirig, £f, (wvtyog, ciSog) sti- 
 fling, suffocating,' Bepog, Hipp. — 2. 
 pass, choked, stopped, ^dpvy§, Hipp. 
 
 liviKT^p, Tjpag, b, {"KviyiS) a choker, 
 Nonn. 
 
 HviKTOf, Tj, 6v, {■Jrviyu) stifled, 
 strangled, N. T. — II. sodden, stewed, 
 as meat in a covered pan, Antiph. 
 'AypoiK. 1, 4. ' 
 
 llv/f, lyoc, 71, {irviyu) a stifling, 
 suffocation, Hipp. — U.=7n'iya?uiav. 
 
 Hvjfjf, euf, ^, (■mlyu) a stifling, 
 strajigUrig, smothering, Theophr. — II. 
 a seething, stewiiig. 
 
 Ilvo^, rjg, v, Ep. and Ion. wvoiti, as 
 always in Horn. ; Dor. jrvod, Pind. : 
 (jTveu) : — a blowing, wind, blast, air, 
 freq.. in Horn., absol., or with gen. 
 added, as ttvoi^ uvi/iov, Bopeao,Zc- 
 <l>vpoio ; also in plur., dfia TTVoifg dv- 
 efioto, along with, i. e. as swift as the 
 wind; and so simply, dua mioiyat, 
 Horn. ; irvoLol dvijitm, Hes. Th. 253, 
 268. — 11. of animals, o breathing hard, 
 fetching breath ; generally, the breath, 
 II. 23, 380; and freq. later, esp. in 
 plur., as Soph. El. 719, and Eur. : 
 moi^ 'H^ajOLTOfo, the breath of Vul- 
 can, 1. e. flame, II. 21, 355 ; also, mi- 
 pb; irvoal, Eur. Tro. 815 : metaph., 
 irvoalg 'Apeoc, Aesch. Theb, IIS; 
 Bvfwv TTVoal, Eur. Phoen. 454, cf. Ar 
 Av. 1396. — III. a breathing odour, fra- 
 grance, smell ; generally, a vapour, ex- 
 halation., GTTodos irpoiri^TT&i tt^ovtov 
 TTVodg, of a burning city, Aesch. Ag. 
 820. — ^IV. the breath of a wind-instru- 
 ment, SovaKOQ, Eur. Or. 145. — The 
 word is almost solely poet., Trvivjia 
 being used in prose. 
 
 Ilvoijjrouf, iroio;, b, rj, windfooted, 
 swift as the wind. 
 
 tlvoLTi, Ep. and Ion. for ■kvotj, Horn., 
 and He?. 
 
 Ili^tSof, b, Att. contr. "Kvovc^ttvo^ 
 1109 
 
nOAA 
 
 IXvvKlrrii, ov, 6, v. minvlTrii,: ftpm 
 
 Tlvik, gen; ixvKvof (t. infra), ^, the 
 Pnyx, i. e. the place at Athens Wh«r« 
 ■ the tuxXrimai or meetings of the peo- 
 ple were held, freq. in Ar., v.intfa ; 
 it was cut out of a hill about | of a 
 mile west of the Acropolis, being of 
 semicircular form like a theatre ; v. 
 Wordswdrth's Athens, p; 65-, sq.— H, 
 the people assembled in the Trv^f . — The 
 old and proper gBnit/ls ttvkvoq, dat. 
 ■nvKvt, ace. niKva, Kuhnk. Tim., 
 Dind. Ar. Eq. 165, cf. Ach. 20, Thesm. 
 658, Eccl, 243 ; and v. aXiV nvKviritg : 
 late writers formed th^ cases regular- 
 ly 7ry*/cof, TrvvKi, TTvvica, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 58, s. v. (The geiiit. mi/£- 
 vof is also conlirmed by comparison 
 with the adj. vru/cvof, crowded^ packed, 
 whence the strict sense of the word. 
 — Prob. the nom. was changed for 
 convenience of pronunciation.) 
 
 fllvvTciydpai^, ow,' 4, Pnj/tdgoras', a 
 king in Cyprus, Arr. An. 2, 20, 6. — 
 Others in Aiith. 
 
 JIvvt6(, i), 6v, pK>b. only occurs in 
 the lengthd, form nivvfd^. 
 
 lio, Lacon. for Trot;, Ar. Lys. 155, 
 Dind. 
 
 irO'A, Of, it, Ion. TTOT/ and ■jtoIt], 
 Dor. TTOi'a, cf. Lob. Phryn. 496: — 
 grass, esp. as fodder fbr cattle, Horn, 
 (always in tlie foriiii jrolri) ; cf. The- 
 ophr. H. PI. 1, 3, 1: TToia J/h/ScK^, 
 Lat. herba Medica, sainfoin or lucerne^ 
 At. Eq. 601 : generally of plants, as, 
 Trala Hapvatrlt;, i. e. the bay or laurel. 
 Find. P. 8, 28 ; So also, yroije ipiizruv 
 TLva, lb. 4, 427 : — metaph., Kelpac fis- 
 ?.iilSla Ttolav, Id. P. 9, 64,— j"st the 
 same as fj^aq Kapmv avrodpiipai (lb. 
 193). — 2. a graiay place, meadow; Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 1, 30,— C(. also: to/o. Hene6 
 
 Hodi^u, f. -affu, to root vp weeds, to 
 weed, Theophr. — 11. to be like grass, 
 Strab. 
 
 HoapLov, ov, TO, dim. from ir6a, 
 Theophr. [o] 
 
 tloaafio^, ov, 6, (nod^o)) a weeding, 
 Theophi'. 
 
 VloauT^p, ^po'c, d, and fem. Trod- 
 arpia, (TrodCw) a weed^. 
 
 Tlouffrptov,- ov, TO, a sickle for cut- 
 ting grass ; also, XOpTOK&TTLOV. 
 
 tlodafSpoQ, ov, (TTOiJf , il^po^) tender- 
 footed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 55, ubi al. 
 TTOfJ' a^poQ. 
 
 Hoddyd^, 6v, Dor. for' iro6rty6^ 
 (q. V.) ; and the only form used in 
 Trag. ; v. sub Kvvayo^. 
 
 fioSaypa, of, ii, (»rovf, aypa)a trap 
 fitr the feet, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 28.— It 
 gout in the feet, Arist. H. A. "8, 22, sq. : 
 opp. to;t;efpo}'pa.' Hence 
 
 norfoypd6;, (3, to havegoutin thefeet, 
 Ar. Plut. 559, Plat. Ale. 2, 139 E. 
 
 liodayiyiaOi'a, dub. for foreg.. Lob. 
 Ph^n. 80. 
 
 Tlodaypl^ofiat, = iroSaypao), very 
 dub. 'in Strab. 
 
 VioditypLKOc,^, 6v, (TTodoypo) gouty, 
 
 Plut. 2, iter E. 
 
 norfoypof, 6i',=f6reg., Luc. Sar 
 turn. 7. 
 
 TiodaXyEij), (J, to have fains in the 
 feet ; hence alson^Trodoypdo) : from 
 
 Hodo/lyWv^f, (jTotif, u/lyof) having 
 pains in the feet, Diog. L. 5, 08. 
 
 Xloda?i-yla, Of, v, pain in the feet: 
 also=?r6od7po. ' Hence 
 
 no(?o/ly(/cdf, ri, 6v,=7ToSaypiK6c. 
 
 Iloda/lyof, 01',= foreg., dub. in Ma- 
 netho. 
 
 ftkt^dX'stpiOi;, OV, 6, Podallrius,, 
 son of Aesculapius, brother of Ma- 
 ohaohi surgeon th the Greek army 
 before Troy, 11. 2, 732: cf. Strab. p. 
 884. Hence 
 1300 
 
 nOAE 
 
 tno(!a)l£(p*Of, o, ov, of P'odalirius, 
 Podalirian, Tixvrii Anth. P. 9, 631. 
 
 JloSdvtjioi, ov, Dbr. for itoi^e- 
 fiog. [o] 
 
 ^JloSuvsfMOfi ■av-, b, Poianemm, 
 masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. S, 3, 13. 
 
 TloddvLTrTTjp, ijpo^, 6, (Troiif, vtirToi) 
 a vessel for washing the feet in, a foot- 
 pan, Hdt. 2, 172; — later also iroio- 
 vtirTijp. 
 
 HonOvin-rpo, of, ^,=-foreg. 
 
 Hoduvtirrpov, oil, to, (TTOiif, vl^u, 
 VCTTTto) water for washing the feet in, 
 usu. in plur., Od. 19, 504 j jroWwir- 
 Tpii iroduv, 19, 343: — later also jro- 
 SovinTpov, Lob. Phryn. 689. [d] 
 
 n^>tSu7rdf , TifOV, from what country ? 
 Lat. evjas t llience, generally, whence ? 
 where born? Hdt. 7, 218, and Trag., 
 as Aesoh. Cho. 576, Soph. Oi C, 1160 ; 
 TTodaTtoC TO yivOCi Ar. Pacj 186, eto. : 
 g'enerally, of what sort? whether of 
 birth or quality, Dem. 25, 48, JUuc., 
 etc — The latter signf. some refer espi 
 to the form TruroTrdf , which is reject-, 
 ed by others. (Buttin., Lexil. s; v. 
 exPo^o7T7/(mi, fin., considers the ter.- 
 min.,'a3 in oAXodBtrof, ij/iBdairoi, 
 ■jravTodavog, iftsia7r6(, Tri'Kedcmig, 
 iX^oSoiro^, to be an old anastrophe 
 from uTTo, d being inserted for eupht> 
 ny, as in Lat. prodite, prodesse. etc^; 
 so ■Kodanog woifld be lor 7roi> or tto- 
 dev d-jTO ; and TroroTrof would be an 
 incorrect form, cf. Lob. Phryn. 56, sq. 
 Ace. to Ap. Dyec. de Pron. p. 298, sq., 
 — &n-df only lengthens the word.) 
 
 Hodopyof, ov, swift-footed; or as 
 others white-footed (v. apyog). Lye. : 
 hence b II., a horse of Hector, also 
 one of Menelaus, SwiftrFoot or White- 
 Foot, 11. 8, 185; 23, 295: fem. IIo- 
 Supy^ as name of a Harpy, 11. 16, 150. 
 
 iHodupTjg, 6, Podnres, masc. pr, n., 
 Pans. 8, 9, 9 ; etc. 
 
 liodapl^o), V. TTvdapl^w. 
 
 Hodaptov, ov, to; aim. from ffoiSf, 
 a little foot. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 46. 
 
 [«] 
 
 \Ti.o&a,pK7), T)g, jj, Podarce, a Da- 
 naid, A polled. 2,' 1, 5, 
 
 Hoddp/oyf , eg, {irovg, dptceoi) strict- 
 ly, sufficient or able with tkefeet, hence 
 swift-footed; vtrong-footedf epith. of a 
 good runner, freq. in U., esp. as epith. 
 of Achilles ; but not in Od. : in Pind. 
 O. 13, 53, Tfodttp/c^f [sic] dfiipa, a 
 day of swiflness, i. e. on which swift 
 runners contended for the prize; su, 
 TtodapKEUv dpbfUiiv Tifievog, the sa- 
 cred field of swift courses, i. e. the 
 Pythian race-course, Id. P. 5, 45. 
 Hence 
 
 tHodupra??, owf, S; Podarces, ace. 
 to Apollod. 2, 6, 4, earlier name of 
 Priam, — ^2. son ctf Iphiclus, a leader of 
 the Thessalians from Pbylace before 
 Troy, II. 2, 704; Strab, p. 432,— Oth- 
 ers m Anth. 
 
 Tlidavpog, ov, (irovg, aipa) swift 
 as the wind, Hesych, ; cf, irodTJvefiog. 
 
 JloSelpv or jrodetov, ov, rd, (Troiif) ! 
 =7Te^Xaar^, a sock, Lat, pedaU, Cri- 
 tias''55 : also, ireStov, 
 
 TloSeKudyeiov, ov, to, also -/«£- 
 ytov, a tlothfor vdping thej'eet, 
 
 tloSevdvTog; ov,- (Trovf, kvSitS) 
 drawn upon the foot: but — II- rb iro- 
 Siv6vTov=irodisTijp; TT^TT^f Trotf^-, 
 p!7f , Aesch, Cho, 988, 
 
 tlo6e<!>v, ovog; 6 (jzoig) : — in plur., 
 the ragged ends in the skihs of animals, 
 where the feet and tail have been; diofia 
 i.iovTog a^fiphiov dkpuv kK^TtaSed- 
 vov; a lion's skin hung round one's 
 Beck by the paws-, Theocr. 22,52. — 2. 
 in sing., the neck or mouth of a wine- 
 skin, which was formed by one of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 no&o 
 
 these ends, the others hemg sewn up, 
 Hdt, 2, 121, 4:— also, the neck of tht 
 bladder, Hipp,i hence T^ieuv was 
 also Used for iziog, noadrf, SehoL 
 Eur. Med, 662, Elms!,— 3. gener^ly 
 of any narrow end, woSeinr OTeivbg; a 
 narrow strip of land, Hdt, 8, 31 •:— «Bp, 
 thulouier eijdm comer of a salt, thr sheet, 
 which inoid times was a strip of hide, 
 elsewh. irSdeg, Lat, pedes, Luc. V. 
 Hist, 2, 45 ; cf, jroi!f HI, 
 
 Jlodi}yEffLa, -ag, ri; a leading; guiding : 
 from 
 
 IIodi^ytTEU, (5,.f, -rtaentolead, guide, 
 Opi>. C, 4, 360, iyc. 11 : from 
 
 iiodiiyirrig, ov, b, like itoijfybf, a 
 leadeTf guide, Lye. i froiia> 
 
 IloSjjyiu, u, f. -yaa, {woSitybg) to 
 lead, guide, c ace, Plat. Legg. 899 
 A :— in pass., Atht 522 D. ■ Hence 
 
 Jlodjiyj/fiicdg, ^, ov, fitted for lead- 
 ing Ot giadiagi ^ 
 
 HodTjyia, ag, -^ {wodTfybg) a lead- 
 ing, guiding, Lye. S46. 
 
 tlediiyiKog, % in>, belonging to, fitted 
 for a leader : from 
 
 ■ Tloijiyos, ov. Dor* and Alt. m>id- 
 ybg. Lob. Phryp. 429, Pors. Or. 26 : 
 (TroiJf, Syu, ^JieO;8at)— rr^rictly, guid- 
 ing the foot : a guide, Eur. Phoen; 
 1715: generally, on atteiujotx, Soph. 
 Ant. 1181. — Irreg.. compar. i^oSriyi- 
 arepog. 
 
 lioOTjveKrjg, eg, ( mr6g, tpisKTig ) 
 reaching down to the foot, II. U), 24, 
 178 ; Kidim ^Iveog, Hdt._l, 195. 
 
 Jiodfiveuog, ov,{novg,dVEfiQg)wind- 
 swift, epitn. of Iris, freq. in II., never 
 in Od. : comically, iroSaveaoi napKt- 
 vot, Crates- Sam. 1 : cf. •jroSwvpag^ 
 
 tlod^piig, eg, (irovg) reaching down 
 to and touching tkefeet, TrenXog, vi- 
 rirnTT., a mbe that fiUls over the fit, 
 leaving only the ends visible, suchas 
 we see in the oldest Greek statues. 
 Eur, Bacch. 833, Xen, Cyr, 6, 4, 2 ; 
 hence, oTvXog Tt., a tall strai^t pillar 
 t(rather, a pillar reaching from the 
 roof to the ground)i, Aesch. Ag, 898 : 
 — jr. iarrig, the large shield which 
 quite covered the body, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
 9, Cyr. 6, 2, 10.-2. Dojif m, a. ship 
 with feet, i. e. oars.— ,3.- T& noS^pii, the 
 feel themselves, Aesch. Ag. 1594. 
 (The termiti. -^pj/f, is usu. referred to 
 *apa : efc sub Tptijp^f.) 
 
 tns<f^,'«ii, it-Podes, son of Eetioa, 
 a- Trojan, 11. 17,575. 
 
 Tl&6iaiog, Oi ov,- (-Troiuf ). afoot hmg, 
 broad or high, Xen.Oec. 19, 4: iin., 
 afoot-meastare; Plat. Theaet. 147 D.- • 
 H. TrodtaSw Troiovpiai,=T!-oSbo. 
 
 no(5i^(j, f. -iffu, (TrflWf) to bind or tie 
 the feet: hence in pass., of horses, to 
 have tkefeet tied, Xen. An. 3, 4, 35 ; to 
 be tied by the foot, em raig (puTvaig, 
 Id. Cyr. 3, 3, Zr.^U: to fimush with 
 feet. — III, in. Prosody, to measure by 
 feet, scan. 
 
 TiodtKpoTog, ov, ( Trowf, KpoTia ) 
 str^iing with the. feet. — ^11. pass,, ham- 
 mered 01 fixed on the feet, uii/ia, Anth, 
 Plan. 15, 
 
 IlbdioVy ov, TO, dim. from novg, 
 Epich. p. 27. — ^=7rodciov. 
 
 Il66l(7ic0g, ov, by dim. from ^o6g, a 
 little foati Anacreont. 
 
 IIodj(r|U6f, oij, b, (.vo6l(a III.) a 
 measuring with or by feet. 
 
 TloSlat^p, rjpog, b, (aodi^a) :—iri- 
 n^og TT., a long garment such that tht 
 feet- are caught in it, a foot-entangling 
 robe, Aesch, Cho, 1000 ; cf. voStipnt- 
 JlodCaTpa, ag, i], (n-oJifw) a mart 
 for the feet,. Anth. 6, 107, etc. 
 
 TtoSoltv, Ep, gen, and dat» dual foi 
 ^odolv,Mom,; and Hes. 
 XlodoKo-K^, rig, ih also written to 
 
IIOH* 
 
 toKaxKii, ( mri)(, Aco/cof ) : strictly, 
 foat-plagve, a kind of ttocks, better 
 known at Athens by the name of ^■ 
 iov. Lex ap. Lys. 1 17, 32, Dem. 733, 
 6, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 27 B. 
 
 TloioKoiKov, ore, to, (xof^f) the 
 hollow of the foot. 
 
 TloioKpovaHa, ag, ij, (TrdlSf , Kpoia) 
 a stamping with the feet, Strab. 
 
 "RoooKTiiria, u, f. -^ffu, {.iroi^, fcru- 
 viu) to strike the earth with the feet, 
 esp, of dancers. Hence 
 
 HoSoKrOmi, ijr, i?, « iandng-girl, 
 Luc. Lexiph. 8. fS] 
 
 Ilorfo/zep^f, ef : Diomed. Gramm. 
 p. 498, says, wodojicpeli sunt, qui m 
 singulis pedibas singulas partes orationis 
 adsignant, cf.Osann Auct. Lex. p. 26. 
 
 HoSavivTrip, Pint., -vmrpov, Phi- 
 lo, later forms for iroSdv--. 
 
 IloSoTredn, VC> V, a fetter. 
 
 IIoi5o/i/5tt7^f, ef, (woiif, br^wm) 
 bursting forth at a stamp of the foot, 
 fdara, Anth. P. 9, 225. 
 
 Ildio/i(Hiri, TIC, Vti''"'^Ci t>i>vwiu) 
 the strong of foot. Call. Dian. 215. 
 
 lioSooTJliia, aroc;, t6, the bottom of 
 ,1 nkip near the stern, 
 
 nodoOTpdffti, nf, ^, a snare or trap 
 >o eatch the feet, Xen. Cyn. 9, 11, sq., 
 V. Sttirz Lex. s. v. — II. an instrument 
 for twisting the feel, in surgical oper- 
 ations, or by way of torture, [u] 
 
 XIotSdTjyf , iJTOC, Ti, (TTOlif) a having 
 feet, like irrepdr^c (* being winged), 
 Arist. Part. An. 1, 3, 2. 
 
 Iloiorp6xa?,oc, ov, b,(iroi^, Tp(-^a) 
 one who turns a wheel with hisfoot,i. e. 
 a -potter. 
 
 noSoijjriaTpov, ov, t6, {voUc, iiaa) 
 that on which the feet are rubbed, afoot- 
 cloth, Aesch. Ag.926; 
 
 Tioihij/ofia, Of, 7, the noise offset, 
 Aesop. : frOm 
 
 Xlorfoj/'O^or, ov, (irov;, i/io0f o) mak- 
 ing a noise witih thefoot-otjeet. 
 
 flodou, u, f. -6tTa, to haul a sail 
 tight by the sheet (wouf). 
 
 IloodiKsta, Of, 37, swiftness of foot, 
 U. 2, 792 (in plur.), Enr. I. T. 33 ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 538 : from 
 
 JloduKVC, ffi (iroiir, i/nif) swift- 
 footed, Horn. (esp. in II.), usu. a§ 
 epitfa. of Achilles ; also in Hes., and 
 sometimes in Att. prose, as Thuc. 3, 
 08, Plat. Rep. 467 E : — generally, 
 swift, quick, bfLfia, Aesch. Theb. 623; 
 voomei xtt^it^pt^Ti, Id. Cho. 576; 
 0f(Dv )8^d,8a(. Soph. Ant. 1104: — 
 metaph., hasty, impetuous, rash, tp6- 
 irof, Chaerem. ap. Stob. p. 53, 5. — 
 An irreg. superl. iroduKtilaraTo;, as 
 if from a posit. 'irofuK^eic, 's found 
 in Ap. Rh. 1, 180, cf. iitepon'Krietna- 
 rof. 
 
 Xlodaxia, a;, ii,^='KaSiJKeia, Aesch. 
 Eum. 37, Xen. Cyh. 5, 27. 
 
 liotuKVC, eia, », corrupt form for 
 TTorfuKiyr, Lob. Phryn. 537. 
 
 nddu/ua, aroc, to, {irovg) a floor, 
 
 TloduvUxoc, ov, (TTOiif, 6w^') reach- 
 ing'to the toes or feet, like 7rod^p7;f. 
 
 IIoduTor, 71, ov, (TToiou) tightened 
 by the sheet, of a sail, Lye. I'OlB. 
 
 JloefftTpotjtoc, ov, {-iroa, rp&(pto) 
 abounding in herbs, Opp. C. 3, I'89. 
 
 Hoeatrpoos, ov, (iroa, XP6a) grass- 
 coloured, Opp. e. 2, 409. 
 
 Tioeo, said to be Att. for noeia, but 
 i. wotia (sub fin.). 
 
 Ho)/, 7, Ion. for irdo. Hence 
 
 IloTiXoyia, C, (^yu) to gather 
 herbs. 
 
 Koijdfiyeu, a, to eat grass. 
 
 Uot/ijiiiyia, afj ^, on eating of grass 
 or herbs. 
 
 Hoti^y^t, ^f,=sq., late form. 
 
 nm/idyof, ov, {ir6a, ^ayelv) eating 
 76 ' 
 
 noeE 
 
 grass or herbs, Hipp., Arist. H. A. 8, 
 6,3. 
 
 Ilow^dpof, carrying grass or herbs. 
 
 Xlovalvu, late ferm for noSlu. 
 
 tnofloZof, ov, 6, Pathaeus, masc. 
 pr. n., Pans. 6, 19, 7. 
 
 HofleeffKE, Ion. impf from iroBiui 
 for kvodci, II. 
 
 ■iIto$etv4,nQ, ij, Pothlne, fem. pr. 
 n., Ath. 576F. 
 
 IIoSeJVOTOtOf, ov, (woiiu) exciting 
 a tender Ibr^ging. 
 
 Ti<i8eiv6c, i, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Hel.623: {irofiitJ):— longed-for, de- 
 sired, much-desired, esp. if absent or 
 lost, tCallin. 1, 16t, Pind. O. 10 
 (11), 104, 1. 6 (4), 9, and Trag. ; tfo- 
 aetv& 'E/i^df, desire o/seeing Greece, 
 Pind. P. 4, 389 ; woectvb; iJXfcf , Eur. 
 I. T. 515 ; TT. ddxpva, tears of regret. 
 Id. Phoen. 1737 : iroBtivbtepov n 
 Tjvif Xo/3i3v, Thuc. 2, 42'; woBeivol 
 i.XX^hii(f Plat. Lys. 215 B; etc. 
 Adv. -Vac, IT. (rctv nvb^s to long for 
 a thing," Xen. Lac. 1, 5. 
 
 \Kodeivoc, ov, b, PotMrius, masc. 
 pr. Ti., Luc. 
 
 Itddev, Ion. xiSev, as in. Hdt. — L 
 Interrog. adv.: whence? whether of 
 place or origin, freq. with a genit., 
 Horn., who usu. says, rig ■rtbdev cjf 
 ivipov ; freq. in Od. ; so, videv Tij<; 
 iaoyhis; Hdt. 1, 35; iroBtv ytvoc 
 evx^f^t- elyat ; from what source does 
 he boast that nis race is ? Od. 17, 
 373. — 2. in Att. also of the cause, 
 whence? wherefore? Aesch. Cho. 515 : 
 also, to express surprise, whence can 
 it be ? how so ? meaning that it is not 
 so, and so Trodsv = oidafifj^, Valck. 
 Phoen. 1614, Br. Ar. Ran. 1455, Wolf 
 Lept. p. 238.— :3. the Trag. use it, in 
 pregnant signf., with the verbs Tia/i- 
 Piveiv, irpiaadai, etc., with which 
 we indeed say uihere, though the no- 
 tion ofwherKc is irnplied, Ar. Pac. 21, 
 Xen. Symp. 2, 4.— B. irodiv, endit. 
 zdv.ffiom some place or other, Horn., 
 who usu. has si iroBev, also /i^ no- 
 Bev (cf. ikttoBev): also in Att., as 
 Aesck Cho. 1073, Soph. Phil. 156, 
 Plat., etc, 
 
 (As the corresponding relat. adv. 
 bBev'w to if, ai, ol, SBi, bre, (if, so 
 is it6Bev to *7rdf, ttoO, 7roi,,ir66t, 
 jroTe, TTuf, and troBiv to vrov, ttoi, 
 ftoBi, iroTt, nos.) 
 
 JloBevbc, il, ov, f. 1. for jro9tw6f. 
 
 JloBipira, Dot. for itpogipirui. 
 
 JtoBiairepo;, ov. Dor. for Trpof ^UTre- 
 pof, hence riX iroBianepa, as adv., to- 
 wards evening, at. even, Theocr. 4, 3 ; 
 5, 113. 
 
 VLoBia, u, fat. usu. iroB^ao, Xen. 
 Oec. 8, JO; also iroBtnoimi, Heind. 
 Phaed. 98 A: aor. act. ^7ro9e<Ta,hence 
 vbBtaav, noffiaat, Horn., in Att. usu. 
 iirdBriaa, while Hdt. has both forms, 
 3, 36 ; 9, 22 : pf. irtTrbBriKa, pass, ire- 
 noBriiiai : aor. pass. tiroB^aStiv- 3%e 
 inf. jires. ndBrjiievai, as if from wSffiy- 
 pu, IS pecul. to Horn., Od. 12, llO : 
 (,iro6^, ffoSof). To long for, yearn 
 after, desire (what is sbsenty ; henpe, 
 to miss or regret (what is lost), Lat. 
 desiderare, c. ace, II. I, 492; 2, 709, 
 Od. 1, 343, etc. ; so in Pind. O. 6. 
 25, Hdt., and Att. ; Troflrff rov op 
 irapavra, Ar. PIW. 1127; ^ X<^''' 
 aiiTTi TO /irl dv TzoB^aei, the place 
 itself will make us miss wtiat is absent, 
 Xen. Oec. 8, 10 ; to require, woBei ,ff 
 uTroKpiati ipCinimv roidvSe, Plat. 
 Symp. got D • — also c. inf , to be 
 anxious: iir fl©. Ear. Hec. 1020, Xen. 
 An. 6, 2,. 8; apa In iroBod/iev fi^ 
 % SejSelxBai ; do we still^mcZain 
 
 noi 
 
 proved ? Plat. Legg. 896 A, cf. Tim. 
 19 A : — af}Sol., esp., to love with foaa 
 regret, u)i Si noBevvreQ iv d/iari 75- ' 
 pdtTKoiio-f, Theocr. 12, 2; m ^oph, 
 Tr. 195, TO noBovv cannot ^e = rp 
 vroBov/ievbv (as the Schol.), but it 
 may be one^s desiring, one's desire (cf. 
 Tb Sedwc, TO /icXetuv, Thiic. 1, 36, 
 142) ; Herm. however takes it as 
 nom. = ol noBpvvTec. — Rarely ai 
 dep., as ■KoBmmivTi ^pf/v, the longing 
 soul, Soph. Tr. 103 (where a need- 
 less alteTatjon has been made), cf. 
 632, Eustath. II. p. 806, 37. 
 
 IIoS^, ^f, 7, = irbdo;, fond desire, 
 Tivbc, for a thing, U. 14, 368, etc. ; 
 ay voBy, from longing after thee, II. 
 Ifl, 321. 
 
 TldBri/ia, aroc, to, (iroBio) that 
 which is longed for or regretted; also= 
 woSof. 
 
 UoBi/uevai, En. iiif. of irdBia, as if 
 from irdBrifu, Od. 12, IJO. 
 
 HdB^aii, ti, (noViu) a longing, re- 
 gretting: ajs9=7r6d6f. 
 
 ■ HoSgrdf, ij, ov, (rfoBea) longed far, 
 regretted, Anth. ' 
 
 XloBvTi;, Jiof, ffi poet, for irbBrjaig, 
 Opp. C. 2, 609. ttif, tiof] 
 
 IloB^Tup, opof, 4, {iroBii,)) one whe 
 longs, Manetho. 
 
 fibBt, interrog. Adv., poet, for Troii, 
 where? Od. 14,187, etc.. Soph. Tr. 
 98 ; c. gen., rebBi ippevo;, Pind. O. 10 
 (11), 2. — 2. ioxirol, whither? Seidl. 
 Eur. Tro. 3, Jac. A. P. p. 363. — II, 
 iroBi, enclit. adv., poet, for 7rou,oKi 
 where or somewhere, Horn. — 2. of time, 
 som time, 11. 1, 128 ; 6, 526 : at length, 
 Od. 1, 379. — 3. also, to give an ex- 
 pression of indefloiteness, soever, hap- 
 ly, probably, II. 19, 273, Od. 1,348 
 etc. — Of. irdBev and the correl. advs 
 SBt ^birbBt) and TdBi. 
 
 JloBivbg, rf, ov, poet, for iroBctvoc, 
 Jac. A. P. p. 315. 
 
 TldBbp^ilTOc, ov, {rroBoc, PaXlu) 
 love-stricken, Anth. P. 6, 71 ;, 9, 620. 
 
 rioffotSof, 57, Dor. for irpogodoc. 
 
 HloBo^lc, i6o;, ij. Dor. for npogo'k- 
 kIc, a rein, bridle for leading, guiding 
 horses, etc. 
 
 TioBopdo, iroBopio, iroBbpriiii, Dor. 
 for vpogopau. 
 
 HO'OOS, Ov, A, a longmgj yearning, 
 fond desire or regret (for something 
 absent or lost), Lat. desiderium, Ttvoc, 
 Od. 14, 144, etc. (though he prefers 
 fhe form iroBij), Pind.!". 4, 327, and 
 Trag. ; ad; iroBog, a yearning after 
 thee, Od. 11,201 ; also m Hdt. 1, 165, 
 etc. (only in this form) : jrdOof Uvelr 
 T(U Tiva, Soph. Phil. 601 ; ToSof 
 nv&c ix" ''"""^> ^''■. ^*8' Hdt. 3, 67, 
 etc. — ^. esp. the liming desire of love, 
 hve, desire, Hes. Sc. 41 (who never 
 uses the form vo8^), Theocr. 2, 143, 
 etc. — n. a kind of flower, which was 
 planted on graves, Theoph.r. (Oft. 
 confounded with rtivBos, to which it 
 is prOb. akin, Cf. ;8d9of, fiivBoc-) 
 
 Hoi, interrog. adv., whitfier ? first in 
 Theogn, 586, then freq. in Trag. and 
 Att. prose : c. gen., vol xBovog ;• (0 
 what spot of earth? AescU. Supp. 
 777; iroZ ijipopTlSoc; Trot ^pevuv; 
 etc.. Soph. 0. C. 170, 310.— It differs 
 from jr^, in that Trot; means whither ? 
 Lat. 5w> ?,T^ ; which way ? where ,^ Lat. 
 qua f V. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. : — 
 soinetimes it Seems to be for ttov; 
 Lat. ubi ? as, Trot /levetc l>4Bvuog, d; 
 Tlv' iXTxtiuy ;9X^oo-o, Soph. El. 9Sg ; , 
 but here it may jbe joined with 0}i,fr 
 ij>a<!a : in other cases it is used with . 
 verbs of rest in a pregnant construc- 
 tion, v. sub elc I. 2, tv L 10, Jelf Gr 
 Gr. % 646 Obs.— 2 to what end ? Lat ' 
 1201 
 
noiE 
 
 m-irsiimt .7r<jf re KoX vol TtXeorq, ; 
 Aesch. Pers. 735, cf. Id. Cho. 732, 
 Heim. Soph. O. C. 227.-3. Aoio Img ? 
 Lat. quousQM? but dub., Herm' Soph. 
 El. 946. — II. enclitic rroi, somewhither, 
 Soph. O. C. 26, Plat. Rep. 420 A.etc. ; 
 cf. Herm. Soph Tr. 303. 
 
 (Iloi is orig. the masc. dat. of the 
 old pron. *7rdf, as vov is the genit. ; 
 the relat. form is of, &noi.) 
 
 Tloia, ri. Dor. for jrot's, itoa. 
 
 JXaid, ag, 7J, the summer, year, only 
 in late poets, as Anth. P. 6, 232 ; 7, 
 627 ; ct. JaC. A. P. p. 412. (Prob. 
 from tzota, iroa, a reckoning of time 
 by the grass season : also freq. writ- 
 ten noia, V. Lob. Phryn. 496.) 
 
 Jloidsis, Effffo, EV, Dor. for Troi^cif, 
 
 q- ■'■ 
 
 Tlotavd^t, i(, (koit;, avBia) luxuri- 
 ant in grass, Orph. Arg. 1048. 
 
 tnaiavTEjof, a, oi',=sq. 
 
 tllotavnor, a, ov, of Poeas, H. 
 u/of, son «/ Poeas, i. e. Philpctetes, 
 Od. 3, 190: from 
 
 tllojaf, avTOf, b, Poeas, son of 
 Thaumacus, father of Philpctetes, 
 an Argonaut, Pind. P. 1, 103. 
 
 ^TloiSiKXoi, uv, ol, the Poedicli, a 
 portion of the Apulians, Strab. p. 
 282. 
 
 nOIE'fl, u, f. -^ffw, to make, pro- 
 duce, create, strictly of something ex- 
 ternal to one's self and material, as 
 manufactures, works of art, etc., freq. 
 from Horn, downwds. : in Horn., very 
 freq. of building, etc., tt.. ddfia, va- 
 otif , Bc/isiXia, TtXxog, etc. ; v. tl iv 
 Tivi, to put in, inse.rt, as, TriAof kv 
 Kvpyoic, II. 7, 339 ; TiWov ■aoiuv Tl, 
 to make of stone, Hdt. 5; 62 ; so, tt. 
 (ilTro ^vXov, Id. 7, 65; less freq., n, 
 UBtjt, Ruhnk. Tim.t^n inid., to make 
 for 'one^s self, as of bees, olKia irotij- 
 a.aadai, to build them houses, II. 12, 
 168, etc. : and in Hom., the mid. al- 
 ways has its true signf., cf. II. 5, 735, 
 Od. 5, 251, etc. ; so too Hes. Op. 501 ; 
 though, later, it is oft. used just like 
 the SLCt. : in mid., also, to have a thing 
 made, get it made, Hdt. 2, 135. — 2. of 
 abstract things, to bring to pass, bring 
 obaut, came, etc., teAewtbv, .^bfiov 
 ■K., Od. 1, 250, II. 12, 432 ; Bviibv ■Koi- 
 jjcat, to cause, arouse anger ; but, Sv- 
 ubv J^oijjcaadat, to have one^s anger 
 roused, Francke Callin. p. 184 : rroi- 
 EiV -Ipd, like lepa kpSuv,: Lat. sacra 
 facere, to do sacrifice, Hdt. 9, 19, cf. 
 2^ 49 : , TT.' 'lad/iLO, to hold, or celebrate 
 1 them, liem. ; it. imOdqalav, to hold 
 
 - an assembly ( we say ' to make a 
 s house'), Thuo. 1, 139, Xen., etc.: 
 .-^TToXefiov TT. Tivi, to create, rouse war 
 ■^against one ; but, ir62,efiov iroiEladai 
 -rrti^t, to--mfike war upon him : so too, 
 . elp^r/v votup and TtoLeladai, : also, 
 t.ioMOQ irotptTat airy, she n\akes, wins 
 'lieraelf glory, pOd. 2,126:— esp. freq., 
 
 vxi^aaaBai in' Eutiru, to bring under 
 
 - one's self, reduce, Hdt. 1, 201, etc. — 
 . 3.«(o caiise, be the^ means of a thing, 
 
 Ij9X. facere tU.., with t5f or OTTUf, Hdt. 
 J, 209 ; 5, 109 ; so also c. acd et inf., 
 
 • 8eel as noliiaav Uiadai if oIkov, 
 haveiet you come home, Od. 23, 258 ; 
 TTOitw Ttva ahxvvEodat, ptalv£&dcu, 
 
 ■■ kpwii,io make on^ ash^m^d, etc^.: — 4. 
 
 ' to meihe, shape, create, eiSto^QV, Od. 4, 
 796 J yivoc Mp^av rpiaeo}', etc., 
 Hes. Op. 110, etc., ct Th, 161, 579 ) 
 and esp. to beget, vlov ; and so in mid. 
 ppst-Hpm., for which also ■Kmioitoi- 
 ela6ai was used. Lob. Phryn. 200: 
 but in mid. c. dupl. ace, nofElaSai 
 nva vlov, V. jpfra 5 : g^erally, to 
 
 ,prqduce, grow, jcptBd;, Ar,.rac. 1322; 
 Tl TTOiw; what good does it.? — 5. to 
 1202 
 
 noiE 
 
 make so and so,: asf tt. TLva &ttipova, 
 to make one senseless, Od. 23, 12; 
 6(jpa 6^l3ia j^otsiv, to make them 
 blest, i. e. bless them, Od. 13, 42 : so 
 with a subst., ttoieiv nva fiaaiMa, 
 etc., Od. 1, 387, cf.lO, 21, Hes.Fr. 
 37, 5.-6. in"mid., to, make so and so 
 for one's self, irotetadat rtva kralpov, 
 to make him one's friend, Hes. Op. 
 705 ; iroieladal Tiva uKOtnv, to take 
 her to wife, II. 9, 397, cf. Od. 5, 120, 
 etc. ; iroieladai Tiva vlov, to make a 
 perspn one's son, i. e. to adopt him as 
 son, II. .9, 495, and Att. ; also pleo- 
 nast., Betov vlov tt., Hdt. 6, 57, and 
 simply, iroiEiaBatTiva, to adopt him. 
 Plat. Legg. 923 C, etc. : iavTov irot- 
 EiaBal Tl, to make a thing one's oien, 
 Hdt. 1, 129 : hence, after Horn., gen- 
 erally, to liold, reckon, testeem a thing 
 as.., ovfi^opiiv TroiEiffBai ri, to take it 
 fer a visitatipn, Hdt. 6, 61 : and very 
 pft., dEivov iroiEioBai Tl, to esteem it a 
 grievpus thing, take it ill, Lat. aegre 
 ferre, Hdt. 1, 127, etc. (rarely in act., 
 dEivbv TToieiv, Id. 2, 121, 5, cf. Valck. 
 3, 155) ; kpfiaiov vr. Tl, to count it clear 
 gain. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 120 ; /iiya ir. 
 Tl, Hdt. 3, 42, etc. : and with various 
 preps., 6i' oidsvog, kv fiEyakff), kv 
 bfwttfi, Trapil (ftavXov ■KoiE'iaBai ti ; 
 but mpst freq., ttepi ttoAXou itoieI- 
 aBai, liat. magni facere, cf. TrspL A. 
 IV : spmet^mes with a subst., Iv 
 liSeii^ TT. Tl, to cojisider a thing safe, 
 Hdt. 9, .42. — 7. pass. c. dupl. nom., to 
 become, be made into, tuv Til Kkpsa 
 Toiai <ioivi^i ol ff^;tEef noiEvvTai, 
 Hdt. 4, 192.-8. alter Horn., to com- 
 pose, write, esp. in verse (uld English, 
 to make), Lat. carmina facere, iroiElv 
 SiBvpa/i^ov, ima, Hdt. 1,"23 ; 4, 14 ; 
 aisp, to invent, ovofia. Id. 3, 115 ; and, 
 generally^ of all poetical expression ; 
 kv kiTsai TT-, Id. 4, 16 ; jr. TTEpi rtvof, 
 Xen. Symp. 4, 6 : — also, to make, rep- 
 resent in poetry, "O/iiypof 'AriXTica Tre- 
 irotriKE ufiElvu 'OSvaolui, Plat. Hipp. 
 Min. 369 .0 ; kwpiji<fE tov 'AxMka 
 XkyovTa, represented Achilles saying, 
 cf. Id. Gprg. 525 E ; but, InoipBE /iv- 
 Bov XlouTTEiov, did it into verse ; and 
 so, fivBov TTOiTjoat, to work up a le- 
 gend poetically, Lycurg. 160, 17 ; tt. 
 ^dldpav, to write aplay_on Phaedra, 
 etc., Ar. The?m. 153, etc. — Cf. iroiri- 
 Tri^. — 9. periphr., iBvp/iaTa iroifjoai, 
 i. e., to sport, U. 15, 363 : after Horn., 
 this signf. was very freq., esp. in mid., 
 as, ipynv TrouiaBai for bpyl^tadai, 
 Valck. Hdt. 3, 25, etc. ; Bav/ia ir. for 
 Bav/iu^Eiv, Hdt. 1, 68 ;. 666v, jrMov 
 TTOiEiaBai for bdonrooEiv, Tr^eeiv, and 
 so passim, esp. in 'Thuc. : also, vol- 
 sioBai 6i' ayysMiv, Sia XPVOTijpiuv, 
 for ayye?.AEiv, xPt'^'^^ptdiEoBai, 
 Wess. Hdt. 6, 4 i 8, 134.-10. In Al- 
 exandr. Greek, to sacrifice, like Lat. 
 facere, noiEiv /idaxov, like (ik(eiv 
 kKaTOfiPa^, liXX. — II. to do, rather 
 with the notion of a continued than 
 of a complete action, and so more 
 Jike irpdaiTEiv than Spdv, as, naicbv, 
 dyadbv or Kaxd, ayaBd tcoieZv, to do 
 bad pr good, Hpm. ; upioTa izettoI- 
 tiTai, II. .6, 56 J "ZirapTiriTiKd voiEEiv, 
 to act like a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 40 ;; itdv- 
 Ta %., tp leave no stone unturned, 
 Xen. An. 3, 1, 35, etc. — 2. jrotEiv v6- 
 Tiiia Ivl ijipEaiv, to put a thought into 
 his head, Od. 14, 274, II. 13, 55, for 
 the more usu. TiBsvai iv tfipEoiv ; so, 
 IT. Tl km vbm Tivl, Hdt. 1, 27, 71 ; 
 also, iroiEiv e'ioo and nroiEiv l|u, to 
 put in, out, Hdt. 5, 33: also, votEiv 
 i.jr' .btpet^C, to putont of sight.— 3.. c. 
 ace. dupl., (0 do. something tp .another, 
 KUKa or iyaBi itoieIv Tiva, first in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 noiH 
 
 Hdt* 1, 115; 3, 75, etc; also at 
 things, dpyvpiQV TuiiTOTOVToiirolee, 
 he did this same thing with the silver, 
 Hdt. 4, 166 ; more rarely„7rQie(j' rivi 
 Tl, Xen. Eq. 9, 12,; also, izoiEiaBai 
 Tivl Tl, aSyfi^a voiEiaOai tivi, Hdt 
 5, 37 : — freq. vrith' an adv., as ko/cus 
 or ev Tvoieiv nva, freq. in Att.; — 4 
 Tzoieiv n^euphem. fpr to dosojnelhing 
 disgraceful.-ri. no?^ XP^"'"' ' '""tV 
 aai, to spend much time upon a thing ; 
 jr. fiEmiv vvnTa, to be half the night 
 about it, Bern. 392, 18, cf, Thuc. 7, 
 28, Jac. A. P. p. 710; so Senee&,pau 
 cissimos dies facere^ : — though this may 
 be explained strictly, to make much 
 time, i. e. to make the time Iong,.spend 
 a long time.— 6. in Att., ttoieiv, like 
 Lit. facere, may he used in the second 
 clause, to avoid repeating the.verbof 
 the first, as we say, ' that man knows 
 Greek, this does not.' — III. absol.j to 
 be doing^ to dOt ttoiesiv ^ TToBieiv, Hdt. 
 7, 11 : esp. of medicine, TO. 0up/ia«ov 
 TrotEi, it>Mor^s, is effective. — 2-. like Tt- 
 Bsvai, to put the case, suppose or as- 
 sume that.., e. ace. et inf., Valck. Hdt. 
 7, 184, 186 ; so in Lat., esse Deos/a- 
 ciamus {{or ponamus or sunuimus), Cic. 
 N. D. 1, 30 ; vEiroificBa, be it granted. 
 Plat. Theaet. 197 E.— 3. ,Thuc. has 
 a] so a pecuL. usage, ii Eiivoia Trapu 
 TToT^v knoiEi if TOiif AaKsdaifioviovc, 
 goodwill made greatly for, on the side 
 of, the L., like Lat. facere cum aliguo, 
 2, 8: so impers., im itoi.v ivoUi t^ 
 dtffiyf 7oif itiv ijiTEipCiTaii eIvoi, rmc 
 6k.., It was the general character of 
 the one to be landsmen, of the oth- 
 ers etc., 4, 12. 
 
 The most remarkable dialectic 
 forms are toIev, Dor. for iroiEiv, ve- 
 VodjKLt, Dor. for ^eiroiTjKa, ttoiev/ie- 
 vof ,Dbr. and Ion, for iroiovfiEvo^, kTzoi- 
 ovaav, Alexandr. for kiroijiaav, LXX. 
 [Att. poets, esp. comic, oft. use the 
 penult. sbort,as also later Ep. : hence 
 even some old Gramm., as E. M. 679, 
 24, concluded wou tP be the Att. form, 
 I being merely inserted metri grat. ; 
 and it is oft. written so in Inscrr. and 
 MSS., followed by some modern crit- 
 
 ics, as Keen Greg. p. 75, Pors.Tracts 
 p. 371, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 384, cf. 
 bind. Ar. Nub. 1448, Ach. 410 :— but 
 
 granting that this was the common 
 pronunciation, that it is found with 
 other bad forms (in Inscrr.), and even 
 that the Latins said pS'eta, pHesis, etc., 
 yet the conclusion is too hasty: a 
 Schol. on Ar. Plut. 14, declares ex- 
 pressly against it; andparirationewe 
 shou Id write 3of , roof, toovtocpoimc, 
 yEpabg, (SetXaof for oZiof, roisf, etc,, 
 whenever the diphthong is short.], .. 
 
 Uol^, i7f, (Jj ion. for jrba, grass, 
 Horn., and Hes., who with Hdt. use 
 only the loii. form. Hence 
 
 IIoM?/36ppf , ov, (xoiTi, Popd) grass- 
 eating, Oeiiom. ap. Euseb. 
 
 Uotiffiig, Eoaa, ev, (tto^) gra^y, 
 rich in grass, Horn., and Hes., and 
 Soph. O. C. 157 :— Pind, also has a 
 contr. form, TToidvTa ore^avufiaTa, 
 N. 5, fin. Hence 
 
 tlioi^eaira, w , i^, Poeeessa, a citypf 
 Laconia, Strab. p. 360. — 2. a city of 
 the island Ceos, Id. p. 486. 
 
 ^loi^Xqyof, ov, poet. _for noiu?.6- 
 yoc- 
 
 Uoi^/ia, OTOf, tS, (iTOiku) any rting 
 made or done ; h.ence — I. a uton,pieee 
 of workmanship, first in Hdt. 2, 135 ; 
 4, 5, but only, of, works in metal: 
 then— ;2. esp. a poetical works poan. 
 Plat. Phaed. 60 C, Lys. 221 D; q£ 
 ■iToijiaic:,iTotiJiiaTa, like Lat. gormt 
 na, single verses, =i7rj7, Schaf. ,Dipn. 
 
noiH 
 
 Comp. p. 30, 257 : generally, a work, 
 i.e.abook. — il. a detd,di)ing,actum, act, 
 opp. 10 irdSriiia, Plat. Rep. 437 B, 
 Soph. 248 B, etc. Hence 
 
 notD/zaTj/cof, ri, 6v, poetical, Plut. 
 2, 744E. Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 HoiTiiuiTiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 nobiiia, Plut. Cicer. 2. [o] 
 
 Hoiiipoq, 6. iv,-=imiriu{, Eur. 
 Bacch. 1048, Oycl. 45, 61. 
 
 Hoji/ffic- «"?> Vt (ifotia) a making, 
 uipov, Hdt. 3, 22 ; veuv, Thuc. 3, 2 : 
 a prmhaing, forming, creating. Plat. 
 Soph. 266 B, etc.; Tj jrap' iuCiv 
 iroivact vo^lTtic, a citizen of your 
 making. Wolf Lept. p. 250 : a making 
 into one^s son, adoption, Isae. 63, 2 ; v. 
 votiu, I. 6.— II. esp. of poetry, ir. 
 itSvpift/lav, TflOTOA'of, iwuv. Plat. 
 Gorg. 502 A, B, Rep. 394 C : hence, 
 ^hsoi., poetic factilty,poesu,artof poetry, 
 Hdt. 2, 82, and freq. m Plat., cf. Symp. 
 205 C : also, — 2, a metie composition, 
 poem, Thuc. 1,10, Plat. Ion 531 D: 
 usu. a whole poem, of which, some- 
 times, TTomjuara were the parts, 
 Frabcke Callin. p. 171. Cf. noitiTijg. 
 
 noHjTeof, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 KotEOi,tobe made or<Ione, Hdt. 1, 191 ; 
 7, 15, etc. — II. iroiTiTiov, one must 
 make jr do, Id. 
 
 IIoti/T^f, ov, 6, (votea) one Viho 
 makes, a maker. Flat. Rep. 597 D, 
 Tim. 28 C, etc. ; hence (with and 
 without vopaw), a lawgiver, Hei. Plat. 
 415 B. — ^11.. esp., the creator of a poem, 
 like our old Engl, maker : a poet was 
 called uaidof till after Find., when 
 music and strict poetry began to be 
 separated: the name noiJiTT/c first 
 occurs in Hdt. ; of Homer, 2, 53 ; of 
 Alcaeus, 5, 95 ; cf. Wolf Prolegg. p. 
 xlii: also, a composer of music, Plat. 
 X>egg. 812 D.— 2. generally, the ate 
 thorofany mental production, a writer, 
 orator, n.Aoyuv, Heind. Plat. Fhaedr. 
 234 E, cf. 278 E, Euthyd. 305 B. 
 Hence 
 
 noii/r/^u, to he a poet. 
 
 Hoi^Tlneiaiiai, dep. mid.=foreg. ; 
 dub., cf. Lob. Phryn. 764. 
 
 UouiTiKO^, il, liv. (n-otlu) capahie 
 of making, Tivoc, Arist. Top. "6, 10, 1, 
 Def. Plat. 411 D: — ^hso\., productive, 
 esp. of arts which have some sensible 
 dbjects for their end, as architecture, 
 opp. to al irpaKTiKal, such as music, 
 Arist. M. Mor. 1, 35, 8, cf. Flat. Soph. 
 265 B, Diog. L. 3, 84 : — of persons, 
 inventive, ingenious, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
 562 F. — H. esp. of the poetic art, fitted 
 for a poet, belonging tu a poet, poetical, 
 freq. in Plat. : ^ -«n (sc. Texvn)< the 
 art of poetry, poetry. Id. Gorg. 502 D, 
 etc. : — of persons, poetical, v. Kal/iov- 
 aiKoi, Id. Legg. 802 B,cf. 700 D.etc. 
 Adv. -Kuf, Rep. 332 B. 
 
 IIo()?TO(Jri!a<7ito^of, ov,6,{iroivT^Ct 
 diduaKoAof) a poet's master, E. M. p. 
 428, 19. 
 
 lioir/TOC, V, ov, (ffO(Eu) made, freq. 
 in Horn., esp. of houses and arms ; 
 he' always uses Troijyrdf as=fu iroiij- 
 TOC, welloT skilfully made, like tvkto^ 
 and TETvyfUvoc, II. 12, 470, etc. ; 
 though he also freq. joins trvxatroii?- 
 Toc in same signf., Od. 1. 333, etc. : 
 — made, created, opp. to seif-existent, 
 Theogn. 435. — II. made into something, 
 esp. made into a son, hence, irai^ it., 
 an adopted son, opp. to yevvjiTo;, 
 Plat. Legg. 878 E ; so, ir. var^p, an 
 adopted father, Lycurg. 153, 44 ; w. 
 iroMrat, factitious citizens^ not so 
 born, Arist. Pol. 3, 1, 3 :. cf. voieu I. 
 6.^111. made by one's self', i. e. in- 
 vented, feigned, f'ind. N. 5, 53 ; iroi^T^ 
 TodiC(fi, Eur. Hel. 1547. 
 
 noiK 
 
 Hoi^Toia, Of, 7/, fern, of jrofijnjf , o 
 poetess, Luc. Muse. Enc. 11, Ath., 
 etc. 
 
 HoiTjtpwIto^, ov, nourishing grass, 
 V. 1. for ffojorp-. 
 
 Uotrlipuyiu, u, to eat grass, Hdt. 
 3,25,1100: from 
 
 TloiT/idyoQ, ov,{irolri, <bayetv)eating 
 grass. Max. Tyr. ; ' v. Lob. Phryn. 
 643. [a] 
 
 TloikiX(cv6^C,- ef, (troiicl^oc, uvSoi) 
 with variegated flowers, variegated, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 HouCi^aviaf, ow. Dor. for -j^Kiof, 
 (■jrotKlXo^, ^via) with broidered reins, 
 Find. P. 2, 14. [a] 
 
 IXoiKtAej/iOvtrtf, tdoc, pecul. fejn. 
 of sq. 
 
 RoiKt^,emmi, ov, gen. ovor, (.iroiKl- 
 Xof , etjua) arrayed in various colours : 
 vi)^ IT; night with spaiigled garb, 
 Aesch. Pr. 24. . 
 
 HoiKiXepvdpoQ, ov, (wowttof , ipv- 
 dpdg) marked with red, Arist. ap. Ath. 
 327 F. 
 
 ' TloiKiXeig, 6, = ■KoiKikr/ji, Alex. 
 Incert. 53. 
 
 tlloiK'Xnf, oil Ion. eu. A, Poedles, 
 father cf Membliares, a Phoenician, 
 Hdt. 4, 147. 
 
 Ilouct^/a, Of, ri, {ttoikOAu) a mark- 
 ing with various colours, esp. an em- 
 broidering, etc.; hence esp. embroidery. 
 Plat. Rep. 373 A, 401 A ; of the stars, 
 fj trepl rdv oipavoy tt., lb. 529 D. — 2. 
 apiece of broidery, tike TTotKikfid, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 8, 10. — II. a being marked 
 with various, colours, variegatedTiess : 
 genera\ly,variety,'rr.xpuf^TO)V,o^t>nf, 
 etc., Plat. Fhaed. 1 10 D, Rep. 404 D ; 
 Trpay/iaroni, Polyb. 9, 22, 10; cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim. — III. metaph. of the 
 mind, versatility, artfulness, cunning, 
 mostly in bad signf., ir. irpamSuv, 
 Eur. Aeol. 25 : esp. subtle discourse, 
 Dem. 844, 11 ; v. iroucCko^. 
 
 THoiKMaQ, 6, a kind offish, Ath. 
 331 E. 
 
 UotKiTilc, liof, jj, a bird, like a 
 g«<^ncft, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13. 
 
 TloiKlX^u, f. -£Xc5, {'KolkOm^) to 
 mark with various colours, to variegate, 
 braider, work in embroidery, Eur. Hec. 
 470, cf. I. T. 224 : then, of any rich 
 work, TT. X^P^'^t to make a xopo^ of 
 cunning 'workmanship, 11. 18, 590 (v. 
 sub x<>9H) ; *°i hiaOriiiaTa n., Em- 
 ped. m-.to paint, cf. jrotkiXriov. — 2. 
 generally, to diversify,' vary, f3tov, 
 Eur. Cycl. 339; icdaiv ij8eai ireirot- 
 KtXfth/ji iro^iTela, i5f Trep limriov 
 noiKlXov irdaiv uvBeai neiroiKiXfU- 
 vov. Plat. Bep. 557 C : «■. Tcif wo- 
 peloi tmriKalt; rd^eai, to vary the 
 order of march with troops of horse, 
 Xen. Hipparch. 4, 3; then, to vary 
 and so 'distingmsh. Flat. Tim. 87 A : 
 — of style, to embellish, Qata tt., to tell 
 with art and elegance. Find. F. 9, 134 
 (cf. sub /ilTpa if 2) ; a favourite word 
 of the rhetoricians, v. Schsf. Dion. 
 Comp. p. 258. — 3. metaph., to trick out 
 with false, fair words, TTOiKi'KXetv Tt, 
 Soph. Tr. 1121; hence, ^ir^pni ire- 
 irolKi^Tat rpoirovQ, Eur. Supp. 187. 
 -<^II. intr. to vary, change about, Hipp. 
 — 2. metaph., to deal or speak tubtlely. 
 Plat. Symp. 218 C. Hence 
 
 JloiKL^fta, aroc, to, any thing mark- 
 ed by various colours, by Staining or 
 bniidering, hence esp., a broidered 
 robe or stuff, such as brocade, II. 6, 
 294, Od, IS, 107, Aesch. Cho. 1013 : 
 generally rich work, broidery, etc., Xen. 
 Oec. 9, 2; of the stars in heaven, 
 Plat. Rep. 529 C — II. generally, 
 variety; diversity. Plat. Legg. 747 A, 
 
 &i§i^M by Microsoft® 
 
 noiK 
 
 TloiKi\ii6^, ov, b,^TrotKihit'l, itoi 
 KiMa, Plut. 2, 1088 C. 
 
 JloUctkopOTpVQ, DOf, A, il, (tr.^iKUof, 
 
 jSsrpvf ) with variegated clusters, Nonn. 
 
 JioiKVaPovT^o^, ov, (irotKi'koQ, Pov- 
 Xij) of changeful counsel, wily-minded, 
 Hes. Th. 521 ; cf. dloUPov}iO!;. 
 
 HotKOidy^pvc, "ofi Ai !?> Dor. -ya- 
 pvf, {irotKl^.o^, yvpv^) of varied voice, 
 many-toned, ipdpjuy^, Pind. O. 3, 13 ; 
 also cf. TroiKiXodeipof. 
 
 TJoiKVioypa/j/ioc, ov, ( irotKlXo;, 
 ypa/i/t^) with lines or stripes of various 
 colours, Arist. ap. Ath. 327 F. 
 
 IlotKlXoypd^oc, Ov, {votKlhic, ypd- 
 ^u) writing ox painting invarious colours. 
 — II. writing on various subjects, Diog. 
 L. 5, 85. [«] 
 
 "HoiK'MSaKpvt, vo^,6,ri, (.woikI^o^, 
 ddjcpv) shedding many tears, Nonn. 
 
 tloiKlMSeipoCi ov, (TTOiK/^.Of, det- 
 pri) with varixgated neck, Alcae. 53, 
 Anth. P. apjiend. 6 : — if we adopt it 
 (with Rnhhk.) in Hes. Op. 201, as 
 epith. of the mghtingale, it may also 
 be=iroHctXd3'i7p«f. 
 
 THoiKikoStpiiosJ ov, {troiKl^o^, Sip- 
 fia) with pied or spotted skin, 
 ■ liotKiMidipfitJv, ov, gen. ovo^^ 
 foreg., Enr. I. A. 226. 
 
 TloiKt^oiivtic, ov, 6, ( jroi/tiXof, 
 divv) whirling in various eddies, Opp. 
 H. 1, 676. 
 
 XloiKi^ddttbpog, ov, (TTOi/ctXof, Si- 
 ippo^) with chariot richly dight, ' Ath''. 
 568 D: ' I 
 
 ' XlotKlMSupoQ, ov, (7ro«Kttof, ia 
 pov) rich in various gifts, Nonn. 
 
 nojKjJloEpydf , 6v, [iroiKi7ioc,*lpyu) 
 of varied work, Paul. Sil. Ambo 262. 
 
 JIotKlM6pt§, 6, 7], (jroiKjXof, flof'f) 
 with spotted hair, spotted, veSpoc, Eur 
 Ale. 584. ' 
 
 noOCjXdSpOVOf, ov, (TTOJIClXof, dp6- 
 
 vof) on rich-worked throne^ 'A^ipodlTO. 
 Sappho 1. 
 
 tloiKl2.6dpOO^, ov, (TTOi/ftAof , dppOS) 
 
 of varied note, oluvol. Poet. ap. Plut. 
 2, 497 A. 
 
 noiKi^dxavXof , ov, {itoiKl'Koc, nav- 
 Xdf) with variegated stalk, Theophr. 
 
 'HoitcVioiajDi^, ov, b, { iroiKiTuo^, 
 liTJTl ^)full of various wiles, wily^ninded, 
 in II. and Od., as epith. of tJlysses; 
 voc. -ti^Ta, 13, 293 : in the hymns ci 
 Jupiter and Mercury: cf. troiKtXo- 
 i8o«Aof. 
 
 XIoLKtMiitiTi^, idof, 4, ^,=foreg.. 
 Soph. Fr. 519. 
 
 Tloi,Klh)/aJX(tvoi, ov, ( rroiKtXoc, 
 UilXav^) full of various devices, Anth/ 
 P. append. 302. 
 
 IloLKi^ofiop^la, op, rf, variety -oj 
 fotinj manifbldness : from 
 
 TioiKihyftopifto^, ov', (iroCKL^fO^, fiop 
 ^7) of variegated form, variegated, Ijid 
 na, Ar. Plut. 530. 
 
 liotKiXo/ifdof, ov, (ffOi/cttor, ^tJ- 
 00^) of vaiious discourse, Anth. P. 5, 
 56, Orph. 
 
 JlOLKt^.OVOO^, OV,^=i'irOtKtf\.6^ptJV. 
 
 TlotKi^irvuTOQ, ov, (irotKAof, v<5 
 To^) with back of various hues. Find 
 P. 4, 442, Eur. L T. 1245. 
 
 TloiKAonpiyiiav, ov, (iroiK^Xo^, 
 Trpdyfia ) busy about many things. 
 Synes. 
 
 RotKiMTrrepoc, ov, (iroiit/Aoj-, wre- 
 p6v) with variegated wings m feathers, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1270 : metaph., changefui, 
 V. /liTioc, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 D. 
 
 tlotKt?A)C, 17, ov, many-coloured, spot- 
 ted, mottled, pied, dappled, Horn., and 
 Hes. ; 7rapia?,iti,- II. I0,>30 ; VE0pig, 
 Eur. Bacch. 249 ; KiOCyv, Hdt. 7, 61 ) 
 It. XiSo(; prob. some marble, Hdt. 2, 
 127 ;— in Xen. An. 5, 4, 32, tattooed,= 
 ivdefuw hoTiyiUvo^. — ^11. wrought in 
 
 ma 
 
noiK 
 
 various colours, of painting, broidery, 
 inlaid- wbrli, etc. : in gen. of rich, rare 
 work, freq. in Horn., as epith. of ni- 
 7r?.o(, luiig, ffiipti^, S&KOQi Tsixea, 
 IvTca, apiiara, KXia/ioe, eta. ; esp. of 
 woven stuffs andworlt in metal, lilie 
 SaldaXof, daiSuXeo; : so, revjcea iroi- 
 niXa xu-Xkv, arms inwrought with 
 brass, Horn.' and Hes. : ^oticiXa koX- 
 Xri^notKiX/iaTa, Aesch. Ag. 923; 
 soj TO ironciXa,. Aesch. Ag. 926, 936, 
 Thoocr. 15, 78 ; henee, — 2. as subst., 
 jj TTOixtA.'i! (sc. arou), the PoecUe or 
 great hall at Athfna adorned withfretco 
 painting of the battle of Marathon 
 by Polygnptus, Miiller Archaol. d. 
 Kunst <) 135,2. — III. ipetaph., cAomj- 
 ing colour ; and so, changeful, various, 
 manifold, Aesch. Pr. 495, Plat., etc. ; 
 — 7r. fi^vec, the changing months, 
 Pind. 1. 4, 30 (3, 37) : esp. of art, v. 
 Vfivoz, a song of changeful strain or 
 full of diverse art, Pind. 0. 6, 148 ; so, 
 woikOcov Ridapli^uv, Id. N. 4, 23 ; and 
 so, poetry is said to be tzolkIXol^ 
 TJieiSiai SeSaidaXuevof, Id. O. 1, 46, 
 cf. Donalds, ad O. 3, 8 (12) :— of 
 abstruse knowledge, voikiXov rt si- 
 Sevat, Eur. Med. 301.— 2. in bad 
 sense, intricate, riddling, of an oracle, 
 Hdt. 7, 111 ; 6 6ebi l<pv n iroiiciXov, 
 Eur. Hel. 711 ; tt vdfiof, qpp. to /5(j- 
 (5iOf, Plat. Symp. 182 B: artful, 
 tricky, ir. /i^X'''>'W<^i Uyoc, Soph. O. 
 C. 762, Ar. Thesm. 438; a.lairi)i 
 KEpSaXea xat n.. Plat. Rep. 365 C ; 
 siSty' itoLKlXov ov6^ ao<p&v, Dem. 
 120, 21 ; so too, vomfKug avda/ievof, 
 speaking tn double sense. Soph. Phil. 
 130, cf. Ar. Eq. 196:— hence also 
 artful, cwnmng, wily (like varius, in 
 Sallust), as epith. of Prometheus, 
 Hes. Th. 511, Aesch. Pr. 308; ir. 
 ISovXevfiara, Pind. N. 5,, 52. — 3. 
 changeable, changeful, unstable, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 1, 10, 14, Polyb. 14, 1, 5, 
 etc.: — voLKLXug ix^tv, to be different, 
 Xen. Mem. %, 6, 21. — Cf. a/dXof 
 throughout.— (Perh. from same root 
 as Lat. ping-ere, pic-tus.) 
 
 ItetielXoaavddXoc, ov, Aeol. -ad/i- 
 SaXbf , ov, (iroiK Aof ■ cdv6a7iov, Aeol. 
 aufij3aXov) tvith broidered sandals, 
 Bergk Anacr. 15. 
 
 Howi^OffTEpvofi ov, ofvariedbreaet : 
 WR\a^\\,,-=^r^oiKtk6^puv. 
 
 HoiKlXoffTLKTO^t ov, {tTOIkIXos, GtI- 
 
 ^(a)'Vdriouiily jotted, mottled, Arist. ap. 
 Ath. 305 C. 
 
 Hoi/ct^oirroXof , av, (TroMiXof , bto- 
 Xtj} with variegated robe : of a ship, 
 with variegated prow (v. ardXcQ, fin.). 
 Soph. Phil. 343. "» 
 
 JIotKiXoaToiio;, ov, (jroiKiiof, ard- 
 ua)with variegated mo^th : metaph., 
 =irt>iiuX6iivdos. 
 
 TloiKth)Tsptriic, i^, (.■KOiKiiXoi, rep- 
 7r&>) delighting by variety, Anth. P. 9, 
 517. 
 
 IXoiKfAoTeuKTOf , ov, [iroLKiTio;, reif 
 ;^(j) curiously wrought, Anth. P. 9, 482. 
 
 JloiiiiXoTexv7iSiOV,6,{'jrotKl?i,o^,Ti- 
 XVfj) skilled m various <ir(»,Tryph. 536i 
 
 JloiKlXoTpavXOS, ov, (TTOtKiiof, 
 
 'pav?i6g) twittering or singing in vari- 
 ous notes ;, TT. yu^/ln, Theocr. Kp. 4,10. 
 
 XloiiciXorpoppuy^, lyyoc, b, i], {■not- 
 /ctjlof , fjiopfiiy^) accompanied by the va- 
 ried, notes ofthe.phorTmfm, hoiS^, Pind. 
 0. 4, 4. 
 
 IToiKt^o^pov^u, d, to be ?roEK£^6- 
 ^payv : from 
 
 lioiKiMippuv, ot>Of, 6, i), (TrotitAof, 
 i^piiv) of rmnittild thought or courts^, 
 uiily-minded, Eur. Hec. 133. 
 
 ilatKr^606)i>oc, ov, (TTOixflof, 0o- 
 v^) with vafioiA voice or tones, Afh. 
 ?S8A: inetspAi.,=7rouci%d/tv0or. 
 12(H 
 
 noiM 
 
 TloLiclX6xpoo(, ov,(^notKlXvi, XP'"'^ 
 of various colour, Arist. . ap. Ath. 3-19 
 
 JloiKlXoxpaiiOi, ov, and -Xf^i' 
 uToc, <5, ii,=-!roticiX6xpoos. 
 
 JloLKcloo, u, (TtolnlXos) to adorn 
 with varied work, Aesch. Fr. 291. 
 
 JJoiKiTi.aif, euf, ^, {ff08«t/lAii))= 
 TToiKiTila, Plat. Legg.,747 A. 
 
 tloiKtXTCov, verb. adj. from TtoiKlX- 
 Xt^, one must adorn.. Plat. K£p. ,37S C. 
 
 JLoiulXttjs, ov, h, (trotn&hj), om: 
 who variegates or embroiders,; a broid- 
 erer, Aeschin. 14, 4, Plut., etc, : fem. 
 irofKt'/lrpio, q. v. 
 
 noi/ciXn/cof , ^, 6v, {iTotifiX%u')qfuil- 
 iiied for an embroiderer or embroidery : 
 71 -KTi (sc. T^;tVB), embroidery, like jrot- 
 KiUa, Dion. H. 
 
 IIotKiXrof, rj, 6v, {TrotKiXka) varie- 
 gated, broidered, Longin. 
 
 TlotnLXTpid, Of, Tj, fem. of itoiKiX- 
 rijc, q, v., Strab. 
 
 iloiKiX<i)d6(,6v, {KoiKiXoc, iliiv)- 'f 
 various song. — II. of perplexed antt jug- 
 gling song, of the Sphinx, Soph. O.T. 
 130. 
 
 Tlotimlva, f. -ava, (iroi(ivv) to feed, 
 tend, as shepherds do their flock, p^- 
 Xa, Od. 9, 188 ; upva(, Hes. Th. 23 ; 
 iroipvac, Eur. Cycl. 26 ; trpojlaTa, 
 Piat. Rep. 345 C:— absol., to keep 
 flocks, be a shepherd, Theocr. 11, 65; 
 noipaiveiv ktr oeaai, H. 6, 25; 11, 
 IO6.7— II. metaph., to tend, cherish, 
 mind, like depanciciv, Pind. I. 5 (4), 
 14, cf. Dissen ad N. 8, 6; Aesch. 
 Eum. 91 : — to foster a passion, Jac. 
 Ep. Ad. 9, 2. — 2. to take care of, gmde, 
 govern, OTpaTQV, Eur. Tern. lOi.ct 
 itoi/i^v. — 3. like ffovKoXelv, to soothe, 
 beguile, Lat. pascere, lactare, faUere, 
 IpoTaTT; Theocr. 11, 80 : hence, gen- 
 erally, to deceive, Eur. Hipp. 153, (ubi 
 libri ■7r3]palvli>). 
 
 B. pass., like viuouai,to graze, of 
 flocks, U. 11,245, Eur. Ale. 579: to 
 stray about, Mosch. 2, 5 : but. — 2. in 
 Aesch. Eum. 249, Truif TreiroipavTat 
 roTrof , every country has been wander- 
 ed over, traversed. 
 
 Ilotpdv, 6, Dor. for ffo«^^K,Theocr. 
 
 TloifiavSpla, af, 1}, (noifuuvu) a 
 milk-pail. Lye. 326. 
 
 fXloipavSpia, af, 7, Poemandria, 
 earlier name of Tanagra, Lye. : in 
 Strab. lioi/iavSpiCt P- 404. 
 
 tXIoj/Joiidpof, ov. A, Poemandrus, 
 founder of Tanagra, ace. to Paus. 9i 
 20, 1.— Others in Anth. 
 
 JloLpdvei>Ctii='toi/t^,dub.: from 
 - tlotpdvEV(Jt=^otfialvu. 
 
 Jlotpxivdptov, ov, t6, {izoi/idva^p) a 
 herd : a hand under its leader, an army, 
 Aesch. Pers. 75. 
 
 Jlot^iovreof , a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 iroiUalvu, to be fed, tended, Tbeogn. 
 689. : 
 
 TlotiidvTrip, VP0C< b, {iroifiatvu)= 
 mimiv. Soph. Fr. 379; 
 
 ilotpavTtnog, ■q, ov, (iroipaivtS) of, 
 fit for pasturing ; i] -nrj (SC. Ttxyrf} a . 
 shepherd's art or life- 
 
 tloi/icivTap, opof, 6,=iroifiavT^p, 
 Ttoumv. \ 
 
 tloifidvi^p,opog,h,=^'mifiifv, a shep- 
 herd, esp. sh^herd of the people, prince, 
 chief, Aesch. Pers. 241. (Usu. derivi 
 from irpiftaiva and dy^p, like arvyd- 
 vop, ^Blaijvup, etc., in which case it 
 ought Stnctly to be izoiiiaLvdvup.) 
 [S] , 
 
 Haiiijiiyla, as, r/, (voi/iatva) afeed- 
 ing, tending, keeping, Philo. 
 
 TlotftEviKdc, ^, 6vi (jTOMt^vJ of or 
 beloi^^g to a shepherd, IriXmia, Cali 
 Ft. 12a :— B-K^ (sc.r irvti),r\aX. Rep. 
 3« D. Adv. -K(Sf. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 noiN 
 
 Tiotpevitrp, av, to, poet, for voiiu'm, 
 ov, Opp. C. 3, 264 ; i, 269. 
 
 Jlotpiviag, a, ov, rarer poet, form 
 for TtoipeviKof, Jac. A. P. 866. 
 
 XLoi,jihv, svog, b, a herdsman, esp. a 
 shepherd, Horn., and Hes. ; opp. to 
 the lord or owner (ovof), Od. 4, 87. 
 — II. metaph., a shepherd of the peo 
 pie, esp. of Agamemnon, 'Aya/ii/ivo- 
 va noi/isva Xa&v, Hom., etc. : gener 
 ally, a captain, chief. Soph. Aj. 360 
 vaCiv itotfiiveg, Aesch. Svpp. 767 
 mmi, Eor. Snpp. 674 ; c£ Valck 
 Phoen. 1146 : — iroiuhieg iupav Kv 
 irpipcr the Loves, Pind. N. 8, 10.— 
 It does not make jrot/iev, in vocat., 
 but remains iroi/iyv, Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. 4 45, Anm. 2. (Prob. akin to ire- 
 irapai, ird/ia, itaTioptai, pasco; and 
 to TTOfl, 'Koiij, irQv. 
 
 Xlei/ivaloc a, ov,=reoiiiv^ioi, Aris- 
 taen. 
 
 Tloi/ivTi, ricii.a herd of cattle at pas- 
 ture, esp. a flock of sheep, Od. 9, 122, 
 Hes. Th. 446, Hdt., etc.— II. a singU 
 head of cattle, Seidl. Enr. El. 721. 
 (Prob. from ■noiy.ijv, like Upivr) from 
 Xtfdiv : or else for not/tavTi from koi- 
 /laiva.) Hence 
 
 lioipviidev, adv., of or from a flock 
 or herd, Ap. Rh. 2, 491. 
 
 Hoi/tv^ios, tri, iov. Ion. form of a 
 ETUpposed Ttoi/ivetoc (voliniri) : — of or 
 hdmprig to. a flock or herd, tsraffuoc, 
 anK6s, D. 2, 470, Hes. Op. 789: also 
 of wdld animals; as, jr. Xemruv, Pind. 
 Fr. 262. 
 
 Tlolff.vwp, ov, t6, syncop. for n-ot- 
 fiivurvi^iroiiivii, esp. of sheep, Hdt. 
 2, 2 ; 3, 65, Soph. O. T. 761, 1028, 
 Plat, etc. — II. a single head of cattle, 
 Schaf. Long, p. 327, 369. 
 
 VbatpailTfii, ov, d,='!T0tfuvi.K6(, xD- 
 ov IT,, a.sh^fhmd^ dog ; iftivator it., 
 a shepherjfs matxiage song, .\el. N. A. 
 12,44.. 
 
 Hoexd^iu^^TTowdu, very dub.. Lob. 
 Phryn. 204. 
 
 XloivaZof, a, ov, (iroiv^'i punishing, 
 avenging, Anth. P. 5, 254. 
 
 Hotvdrap, opog, b,. if, an avenger, 
 punisher, Aesch. Ag. 1281, Eur. El. 
 23. [a],: from 
 
 ilotvdid, €t, f. -a(7u r^}, Ion. -ijaot, 
 to avenge, punish : — mid., to avenge 
 one's seff'on one, ruvd, Eur. I. T. 1 143- 
 from 
 
 Jlo/r^, 7f , ;;, (*0ej<u, ^dvof) : strict- 
 ly mit-money for blood spi7«, the fine 
 paid by the slayer to the kinsman of 
 the slain, as a ransom from all conse- 
 quences, (old Engl, mere, were-geld) ; 
 c. gen. pers., noiv^ vlog, Kattiyr^Toio 
 davbvtog, iito^Luivtrv, the ransom 
 or were-geld far the slain, whether 
 paid or received, U. 5, 266 ; 14, 483 ; 
 18, 498 ; ■Koivii iT oirtf n-oidof iyU 
 yvero -nOvrtwro^, II. 13, 659 : also a 
 ransom, c. gen. rei,Il, 17, 207 : — hence, 
 generally, a price paid, satisfaction, re- 
 tribution, requital, penalty, Lat. poena, 
 Ki)KXui/f uTrerfffaro troivijv lijiBlpav 
 irdpirv, Od. 23, 312, cf. 11. 21, 28, 
 Hes. Op. 747, 753 ; iveWtrflat miviiv 
 r^f A/ffUTTOW T/Jvy^f , to take vengeance 
 /orAesopus' life, Hdt. 2, 134; but, 
 TTOtv^v Titmi aip^ TOV Kr/pVKtdV 
 dKoXo/tivav, to give Xerxes satisfac- 
 tion for &e^ea.m of his heralds, Id. 
 7, 134 : in Att., usu. in plur., jroif of 
 Tiveiv, naati Soivai, to pay, suffer 
 pumshmetst, Pind. O. 2, 106, Aesch. 
 Pr. 112, etc., Enr. L T. 446, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 11; Xapfidvav, to mflict 
 it, Eur. Tro. 360 :— cf. dijo? (whidi 
 is the common word in prose), uiroi- 
 va. — 2. in good sense, recompense, re- 
 ward, for a thing, tiv^, Pind. P 1 
 
noio 
 
 113, N. 1, 108.— 3. as the result of 
 the quit-money, r«ieni;>(>on, release. 
 Find. P. 4, 112.— U. personified, the 
 .goddest of vengeance, Vengeance, a be- 
 ing of the same class with Aik^ and 
 'Emwf, Eur. 1. T. 200. 
 
 lloiviiTLaala, of, n, purauil bj/ the 
 avenging goddeaees. — 11. the exaction of 
 a penalty ; from 
 
 noivijjiaTcu, a, to pursue leilh the 
 torments of the /Mrief ;— pass., to be so 
 pursued, t>lut. de Fliiv. 23, 1 : from 
 
 UoivyMroc, oy, (iroiv^, ihaivo) 
 pursued by the furies. 
 
 Xlolvmia, oTOf, t6, (jrotvau) some- 
 thing injtieted by way of paialty, pun- 
 ishment, 
 
 HoiviiTeipa, Of, 5, fem. from sq. 
 
 TIotvtiTijp, spof, i, {iroaida) an 
 avenger, 0pp. H. 2, 421. 
 
 Uoiv^nic, ov, 6,=iroiviiiog, fem. 
 -jinf, idoi, Anth. P. 7, 745. 
 
 Vloivi/Tup, opof, 6,=jro(v(iTOp. 
 
 Jloiviftoc, ov, {izoiv^) avenging, pun- 
 ishing, AfK?, 'Eptvic, Soph. Tr. 808, 
 Aj. 843 ; TT. Tradeo, Id. El. 210.— 2. in 
 good sense, bringinga return or recom- 
 paue, xoptii Find. P. 2, 32. 
 
 iJlolvlvoc, ov, ,6, or to lloivtvov. 
 Mount Penninus, in the Alps, Strab. 
 p. 208. 
 
 natvairoioc, 6v, (jroiv^,^ vai(u) 
 taking vengeance : hence, at TTOivo- 
 TTOiol, the avenging goddessfs, Luc. (?) 
 Philopatr. 23. 
 
 Ilo/vovpyof, A, (irotj^, *l(>yu) an 
 executioner. 
 
 JloioXoyiti, a, to gather grass or 
 herbs : also to put up com in sheaves, 
 Theocr. 3, 32. 
 
 HoioXoyof, ov, (TTola, Xiya) pick- 
 ing lip grass or herbs, Arist. ap. Ath. 
 397 B. 
 
 tltojov Spoc, TO, Mt. Poeus, a part 
 of Pindus, Strab. p. 327. 
 
 Uoiovo/iOc, ov, (irpfo, viuui)feedmg 
 on grass Or herbs, /3ora, Aesch. Ag. 
 1169. — H. proparox., noiovofioc, ov, 
 
 ivofiri) with rich grassy fields, roirot, 
 d. Supp. SO. 
 
 Ilotaf, TTOta, Troiow, Ion. Kotof, Koiti, 
 Koiov (but not in Horn., T. iroror fin.) : 
 — of what nature ?, of vihat sort ? Lat. 
 qualis ? in Horn. usu. expressing sur- 
 prise and anger, m>lov tov y,vdov ht- 
 Tref .' what manner of speech hast thou 
 spoken I — votov ae IJrof ifvysv (pKo( 
 iSovTov! andumply, noiov htnesi 
 Od. 2, 85 i TTotov Ipefof .' U. 23, 570-; 
 etc. — It retains this usage, to express 
 surprise, etc., in Att., Heind. Plat. 
 Charm. 174 C :^-doubied, iroCav xph 
 [yvvaiKu] TToiu Avipi trmtovaav ri- 
 KTetv ; Plut. Theaet, 149 D :— some- 
 times for TroiJoTrof, Lob. Phryn. 59. 
 -2. in Att., not seldom with art., 
 Pors. Phoen. 892, Elmsl. Ach. 418, 
 974(963); esp. when it stands alone 
 (when indeea it is seldom omitted). 
 Soph. O. T. 120, etc., cf. however O. 
 C 1415 : — so also with the demonstr., 
 Ta voia Tavra ; Id. O. T. 291, etc. ; 
 this usage of iroiof with the demonstr. 
 is very freq., and we can hardly ren- 
 der it but oy a periphr., ttoiov ipei^ 
 Toi^ Ittoc; what sort of word [is this 
 that] thou wilt speak? Soph. Phil. 
 1204, cf. 441, etc.: — ro ■!rolov=irat6- 
 Tri(, the fourth Of Aristotle's Catego- 
 ries, Categ. 3. — 3. ■notd; Tic I •* "f- 
 joined, making the question less defi- 
 nite, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 6, and Plat.— 4. 
 Koj'j, as adT.,=i?r<i)f ; Lat. fpumxodof 
 Hdt. 1, 30. — 5. icoloQ, and jrotdf Ttf 
 are oft. also Msed in indirect questions 
 for biroioe, Aesch. Supp. 519, Plat., 
 and Xen. ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gx. » 877, Obs. 
 SL— II. itotof, a, 6v, indet adj., of a 
 
 nOKO 
 certain nature, kind or gimiity, freq. in 
 Plat., esp. joined with nt, as irojof 
 nf, notu OTTO, Soph. 262 E, Rep. 
 438 E. 
 
 (ffotof , TTooof must be referjred to a 
 pnmitive *n6s, as the correlat. adjs. 
 olos, itrog to ^r, and the demonstr. 
 rojoj, Tdoof to *Tdf, rd.) [Later ver- 
 sifiers sometimes make fem. tto^u a 
 trochee, Jac. A. P. p. Ixv :— but the 
 first syll. is freq. short in Att.] 
 
 Ilotdnjc. V'OC' fl> (TOtOf) qunlity, 
 Lat. qwaliua. Flat. Theaet. 182 A, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 10, 3, 1, etc., cf. Lob. 
 Phryp. 350. 
 
 noioTpd^of, ov, = irosaiTpo^oi, 
 Opp. C. 1, 460. 
 
 Tloio6Ayoc, ov,=noiiiidyoc, Opp. 
 C. 2,613. [o] 
 
 XlofOd), u, inotdc) to furnish with a 
 certain quality, make such, 
 HoMrvvof , 6, a servant, Hesych. 
 Hoiirviiu, strictly to blow, puff, be 
 out of breath from haste or exertion ; 
 hence, generally, to hasten, hurry, bus- 
 tle, Lat. satagere, II. 8, 219, Od. 3, 
 430 : hence, also, to do active service, 
 be waitijig, dCttlu Kop^aare TroiTCVvaa- 
 aeu, make haste and sweep the house, 
 Od. 20, 149, cf. II. 1, 600 ; 24, 475 :— 
 noiTcvvuv i/iHv roptv, labawring for 
 the sake of me (for there is no need 
 to make it trans, here). Find. P. 10, 
 101. (Not from iravia; but formed 
 by redupl. from ttv^u, irETrvv/mi, like 
 7ratTrai,Xa from vdX^a, iraKpdaao 
 from $A-, 0aof, jroiipiaaa from ijm- 
 auu, etc. ; hence its orig. signf : v. 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; cf. Sianovoc.) 
 [i in pres. and impf , before a short 
 syll. ; but n before a long one, though 
 only by position, as in U. 24, 475 : in 
 all other tenses v.] 
 
 HoiijiiySjiv, {iroiijivaao) adv., blow- 
 ing, puffing, lussing, Nic. Th. 371. 
 
 tlol(pvyiia, OTOf , Tii, (iFoi^tiairu) a 
 blauiing, pu^ng, sobbing, tz. uypia, 
 Aesch. Theb. 280. 
 
 Ilo£0u|'{f , 7f, a blowing, puffing ; from 
 Tloiijivaau, f.-iu, (redupl. form from 
 ^adu) to blow, puff, snort. — II. trans^, 
 to blow up, bum vp. Lye. 198 : — but, 
 troidiKu ff., like Ipura mielv, Soph- 
 ron, cf. Meineke Euphor. 95. Cf. 
 TtomvOa. 
 
 Jlaiainc, ef,(7rofa, eWof) like grass: 
 grassy, Hdt. 4, 47. 
 
 IIoiuTiicdf, fj, ov, (TTOtdu) giving or 
 having a quality, 
 
 IloKa or jroKd, Dor. for jtiSte and 
 nori, and so through the whole se- 
 ries, &Ka, 6irdKa, uX^ova. [o] 
 
 HoKiipiov, ov, TO, dim. from niicog, 
 Hippiatr. 
 
 iloKOf, dSoc, ii, (iroKoc) woolly, 
 fleecy.— il. wool, hair, Al. Tbesm. 567, 
 m plur. 
 
 ILoKeg, al, and ttokti, ij, v. sub 7r6- 
 (COf III. 
 
 HoKi^a, f. -lau Dor. -j'fu, (?rd(cof) : 
 '=7r^/cu, to shear wool: mid., ttokI- 
 ^EoBal Ti, to shear or cut for one's 
 self, rptrac iiroKl^aro, Theocr. 5, 
 26. 
 
 HoKoefd^f, ff, (vdicof, eZAif) like 
 undressed wool: rough, raw, Longin. 
 
 nd/cof , ov, b, (■jreKu), Lat. pecfo) wool 
 in its raw state, a fleece. If. 12, 451 : 
 also a lock or tuft of mooj. Soph, Tr. 
 675. — IL a sheep-shearing, Ar. Av. 714. 
 — HI. proverb., c/f ovov jrdnof, to an 
 ass-shearing, i. e. to a ^aee where 
 nothing is to be got, Ar. Kan. 186:— 
 some refer this ace. n'oxof to al ir6- 
 icer, others to 5 iroKij, but neither of 
 these is extant in noR5„ andtib'-f/ieo- 
 
 nOAE 
 
 heterocl. ace. of iroKof, ct Buttra 
 Ausf. Gr. I) 56 Anm. 13, n. Hence 
 
 noxdu, u, to cover or chthe with 
 wool, Anth. P. 6, 102. 
 
 tlldAa, ^, or Ild^ot, al, Pola, a city 
 of (stria, Strab. p. 209. 
 
 Hoilecf, iuv, (eaai, eag, Ep. plur. 
 from TroXvQ, for noXKol, uv, Horn., 
 and Hes. 
 
 no^et'diov, ov, TO, dim. from iro^tf. 
 
 iHoXefiayh'^C, ovg,b,Polemagtnes, 
 masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Aeschin. 
 28. 80. 
 
 XioXmaSoKoc, ov. Dor. for iroTi.Biifi- 
 SoKOc, Find. . 
 
 1;Xi.o7bBnalv.BTOg,ov, 6,Polemaemtus, 
 a seer, Isocr. 394. 
 
 tlloX^/iaiaTor, ov, b, Polemaestus, 
 unless corrupted from IlTQ/lE/iajof, 
 Dem. 1491, fin. 
 
 HoJi^iidpxetoc, ov, belonging to the 
 ■noUjmpxfig, arod, Ath. 210 B : — ^to 
 TT., his rcau£ence,.Xeu. Hell. 5, 4,-5, Po- 
 lyb. 
 
 ^Jlo^e/iapxtps, ov, i, PoUmarchius, 
 masc. pr. n., Folyb. 4, 79, 5. 
 
 TLokEfmpxitji, u,.f. -rijaw,>to be Pols- 
 march (v. 7roXE|Bap;i;ar), Hdt. 6, 109, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 25. 
 
 Jlo'keiidpxiKt ov, 6,'=noMliap,xos. 
 
 Tlo^^fiapxia, Of, ^, the office or rank 
 of Polemarch. 
 
 Ilo?sttapxticoi, ^, 6v, = noke/idp- 
 Xeioc : from 
 
 noTiifiapxoQ, ov, 6, (ndTie/mc, &px(^) 
 one who begins or leads the -war, a lead- 
 er, chieftain, 'Axat&v, Aesch. Theb. 
 828, c£ Cho. 1072.— II. the title of 
 high ofiicers in several Greek states : 
 -^1. at Athens, the Polemarch or third 
 archon, who presided in the court in 
 which tjhe causes of the ju^otfcoi were 
 tried : in earlier times he managed 
 the war-office and all foreign affairs, 
 and even took the field as general-in- 
 ehief, as at Marathon, Hdt. 6, 109.-r 
 2, in Sparta, the commander of auopa, 
 Hdt. 7, 173 ; and so^fwoayoQ, Thuc. 
 5, 66, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7, 'and 5, 7, etc. 
 — 3. at Thebes, two officers^)f chiet 
 rank after the Boeotarchs, supreme 
 in affairs of war, lb. 5, 4, 2, sq. 
 
 iIlo?i.if£apxoc, ov, d, Polemarehua, 
 a naval commander of the Lacedae- 
 monians, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 11. — 2. son 
 of Cephalus, elder brother of Lysias, 
 put to death by the thirty tyrants, 
 Lys. J Plat. Phaedr. 257 Bj Plut.; 
 etc. — Others in Folyb. ; etc. 
 
 UoTte/idTOKOc, ov. Dor. for TroXe/iti- 
 TdKOf, q. V. 
 
 TloXe/ieto;, ov, v. Tro^^iof. 
 
 XloXe/iia, a, f. -i^aa: (n^dXe/to;') : 
 — to be at war, wage war, opp. to elpi^r 
 vr/v ayew, Thuc. 5, 76; nvl, with 
 one, oft. in Hdt., etc. : krrl riva, 
 Xen. An. 3, 1, 5 ; ;rpdf riVa, Id. Vect. 
 5, 8 : absol., also, to fight, do battle. 
 Id. Cyr. 7, 1 , 49 ; iird r&v limuv. 
 Plat. Prot. 350 A : — generally, to quar- 
 rel, wrangle, dispute with one, lb. 1, 3, 
 11 ; so, V. ry XP^tf, Soph. O. C. 191, 
 cf. Eur. Ion 1386. — IL c. ace, to make 
 war upon, treat as an enemy, attack, be- 
 siege, avdpuirov, iroKtv, etc., v. L Fo- 
 lyb. 1, 15, 10, cf. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 112: 
 hence in pass., to haoe war mode upon 
 one, Thuc. 1, 37, Xen. Hell, 7, 4, 20, 
 Isocr. 92 A ; so, fut. mid. iroXeiinao- 
 ;<ac in pass, signf., Thuc. 1, 68 : but, 
 — 2. c. ace. cognate, vb'Keiiov jroA., 
 Flat. Rep. 551 D :r-he'ice in. pass., t 
 irdJ^cnaQ ovrui; inoAeimSri, Xeo. 
 Mem. 3, 5, 10 ; so, iea ijroAe^^ftj, 
 whatever hostiUtiet passed, Id. An. 4, 
 1, 1; tH vepl n«Aow inoi,meiTo, 
 Thuc. 4, 23. 
 
 IIo/le/«;d6KOf, ov. Dor, nv^ruudd 
 1205 
 
noAE 
 
 ii.u(,(it62,euo^i Sixoiiai) enlering upon 
 a war, ■sustaining war, epith.ot Minerva, 
 Stesich. Fr. 97: generally, wanlike, 
 SkTiu, Find. P. 10, 22. 
 
 Xlo\eijiri'CoQ,<yii, Ion. for the supposed 
 ■KoTiiiiuo^, {7r6^^/ioc) warlike, freq. in 
 Horn. (esp. in II.) : he usu. has tt. 
 Ipya, II. 2, 338, etc. ; also, tt. revxea, 
 11. 7, 193, Hes. Sc. 238 -.—volcunia 
 =Tii TroTii/iiu, Hdt. 5, HI. 
 
 THoJie/iriaeia, desiderat. from vuTic- 
 lied, Tbuo/ 1, 33; 
 
 lioXe/aiTiov, verb. adj. from iroXe- 
 fiea, one must go to war, Ar, Lys. 496, 
 and (in plur.) Thuc. 1, 79. 
 
 TloXeiaiTripioVi ov, to, (.iro?ie/ieu) the 
 place from which a general carries on his 
 operations, head-quarters, Polyb. 4, 71, 
 2 ; cf. op/iTiTripiov. 
 
 Xlo^e/ijiTdKo^, ov. Dor. mT^e/turo- 
 KOQ-i — bringing forth war, bringing war, 
 Nonn. 
 
 IIo^e/i^TUp, opof, i, v, warlike, 
 Hermann's conj. in 0pp. C. 3, 204. 
 
 MoTit/ito, 71, V. 7ro>le/iior II. 2. 
 
 noA£/i(fu, poet. 7rTo^-,(bothin II.) ; 
 fut. -j'ffo) Dor. -jfu (the only fut. used 
 by Horn.) : — poet, for noTie^sa, to 
 wage war, fight with or against, one, 
 Tivl, freq. in Horn. (esp. in II.) ; so, 
 IT. uvra TivQ^, kvavrlScov nvog, 11. 
 8, 428 ; 20, 85 ; fiera. Tivt, jointly with 
 another, U. 9, 352 ; rofo ffo^.. Find. 
 O. 9, 49 : also in mid., ifl. N. 8, 50 :— 
 later, generally, to quarrel, wrangle, tt. 
 Tj y?.<jTT^, Ar. Nub." 419. — II. trans., 
 to war -or fight with, j^trspoi ^oXe- 
 /ii^eiv, 11. 18, 258 : — hence in pass., 
 0pp. C. 3, 200. 
 
 IIoXE/zi/tof, ^, 6v, i7r67i,Efu>(:) of or 
 for war, ^jr^o, irhiia, Thuc. ; (tkcv^, 
 ufixaatai. Flat., etc.: — of persons, 
 skilled in war, iKorKte, Plat. Rep. 522 
 E, etc. ; distinguished from ^lAOTro- 
 Xe/ioc, Xen. An, 2, 6, 1. — 2. A -kj? 
 (sc. TexvTl), the art of war, war. Flat. 
 Soph. 222 C : — so, to KoXe/UKd, Hdt. 
 3, 4, and freq. in Xen. j but also, war- 
 like exercises. Id. — 3. to 'KoXefilKov, 
 the signal for battle, rh 7r. ar/fiaivscv, 
 Lat. signum canere. Id. An. A, 3, 29 ; 
 hvinpayc noXeiiiKov, gave a war- 
 shout, lb. 7, 3, 33. — II. like an enemy, 
 hostile. Id. Vect. 4, 44 : hence in adv., 
 -Kuf eyeiv jrpdf Tiva, Id. An. 6, 1,1, 
 etc. — 111. stirring up hostility,ld. Mem. 
 2, 6, 21. Cf. sq. 
 
 noXi?/iiof, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Supp. 1191 (iroXe/iof ) '—of or belong- 
 ing io'wari KdfiaTOi, Find. F. 2, 37; 
 ru TZoXkfiia, whatever belongs to war, 
 war and its biisiness, Hdt. 5, 78 ; etc. 
 —2. rarely like ■jro?,E/iLK6^, warlike, 
 Soph. Aj. 1013.— II. hostile. Find., 
 and Trag. ; nvi, to one, Hdt. 1, 4, 
 Eur., etc. ; but also, 6 ir. nvog (as 
 subst.) one's enemy, Hdt. 1, 78, Find. 
 P. 1, 30, and Att. : generally, opposed, 
 conflicting, Hdt. 7, 47. — 2. esp. ii jro- 
 "Keilia (sc. yri^ X^P^)f '^* enemy's coun- 
 try, Thuc, and Xen. ; cf. Soph. Aj. 
 8i9. Adv. -tac-^-^oTiifiios is in genl. 
 older than TroXeiitKoc ■' in Xen., etc., 
 ffoX^/iitof ,is mostly used in the sense 
 of hostile, noWsfiiKOC in that of war- 
 like, skilled in war, 
 
 UoXt/uUrd, 6, Ep. for Tro^cjwur^f : 
 also as voc. from jro^e/uar^;, U. 16, 
 492. 
 
 Ilo7i,c/iiaT^p,^poc, 6,=iro?i,sfuaTTJ(. 
 . Hence 
 
 IIoJlEuiffr^pibf , o, ov, also of, ov ; 
 0^ or belonging to the warrior, tiriroi, 
 Hdt. 1, 192 (unless we read iro^e/u- 
 €Tiav with Wessel.) ; /So^, B&pa^Tr., 
 Ar. Ach. 572, 1 132 ; tt. apuaTa, war- 
 chariots, Hdt. 5, 113, and Xen. : iTiiiv 
 ffoXEuiffr^pja, a military game, Ar. 
 1206 
 
 nOAE 
 
 Nub. 28. — II. rd iroTie/iitrT^pia, also 
 =T(i TToTie/uKa, Plat. Criti. 119 B, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 26 
 
 TloXs/uaT^S, oC, 6, (Tro^e^ffu) a 
 warrior, combatant, Horn. (esp. in 11.), 
 Find., etc. : Horn, also has irn'Mfit- 
 ffT^f. Cf foreg. '-_ 
 
 Ilo}i,e/ilaTpm, af, ri, fem. from vo- 
 'AsiiWTrip, the /Old reading in Aesch. 
 Cho. 424 ; but v. Irj'KeiilaTpia. 
 
 IXo^e/jodoKof, ov,=no7\,eurld6KO^- 
 
 TlnXeiioni'Ku.iot, ov, {TroAefiog, Ki- 
 /lodof) rousing the din of war, Lyr. ap. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 107. 
 
 HoTi-E/idicTiovog, ov, (n-d^C/BOf, aAo- 
 vof) raising the din of war, Batr. 4, 
 276. 
 
 noXe/ioKpo)'rof,oi',(7r6Xcaof, Kpal- 
 voi) finishing war, Aesch. Then. 161. 
 
 tnoJ,E/<o(CpaT);f, otif, 6, Polemocra- 
 tes, a Macedonian, Arr. Ann. 5, 27, 3. 
 —2. son of Machaon, Paus. 2, 38, 6. 
 
 Holsfw^u/iuxaiKoc, it, 6v, comic 
 word in Ar. Ach. 1082, a compd. of 
 v6Xbuoi, Adiiaxof and 'hxaino^. 
 
 XIoXsjUovcSe, adv. from wo/lf/iOf, to 
 the war, into the fight, Hom. (esp. in 
 II.) : he also has %T6Xe/i6v6e. 
 
 Ho^c/lOTroCEU, u, to stir up war, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 2,- 30 : to stir up, provoke, 
 £/f l;i;flp)?v, Hipp. : from 
 
 no^E/ioTToiiSf, ov, (Tro7i6iio(, TTOtia) 
 causing war or dissension : making hos- 
 tiUi Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 10, Plut. Poplic. 
 21, etc. 
 
 Ilo^euof , ov, 6, a battle, fight, and, 
 generally, war, freq. in Horn., who 
 has also the poet, form TrroAe^/of : in 
 Horn, and Hes. the signf. battle pre- 
 vails J later, esp. in Att., that of war : 
 in Hdt. both alike : — tt. 'A.-^a^wv, tt. 
 Itvipuv, their war, i. e. which they 
 bring, II. 3, 165 ; 24, 8, etc. : he freq. 
 has such periphr. as ^p£f, veiKo^, 0v- 
 ^OTTtf jroM/ioto, U. 13, 271, 635, etc. ; 
 and oft. joins ^p£f, fidxvt thjiojij^, ^li- 
 AoTTff, etc., with n-oAe/iof, as if equiv. 
 to it; cf. y&^vpa: — tt. Trpdf Tiva, 
 Hdt. 6, 2 ; iirL nvof, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 
 22; TroXs/iof '^ot/ Tiffi irpbc aXXr/- 
 hivg. Plat. Symp. 196 A ; in Att. we 
 have many phrases, as iroXe/iov alpe- 
 cC-i rtvi, to levy mar against, Aesch. 
 S.i ,: 341, Ar. Ach. 913, etc. ; n. iivai- 
 (f'-iiai, Ktveiv, lyelpciv, iic^ipeiv, 
 KuOtaTuvai, ivuyeiv, to begin a war; 
 TT. iToieladat, to make war ; tt. deadat 
 Tivl, Eur. Or. 13 ;— opp. to n. &va- 
 iraveiv, KaraMtaBai, to put an end 
 to it, make peace : cf also hKTJpvKrog, 
 fiffTTOvdo^; metaph.tOUTToAe/iov^Tray- 
 yiXkei^, i. e. your words are peaceful. 
 Plat. Legg. 702 D.— 2. a warlike force, 
 army, as in old French bataille was 
 used for a battalion. — II. in Pind., per- 
 sonified. War, Battle, Fr. 225. (From 
 *7r^?wtj, akin to TrEXepll^o), ird^of, tfo- 
 2^u, and Lat. pello, bellum.) 
 
 IloXEfioTpotttia, (J, (TrdXe^of, rps- 
 0w) to foment or foster war, LXX. 
 
 tllo^E/JoSffa,' )7f, ^, [the warring) 
 Polernusa, an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 42; 
 
 no^e/iO0SdpOf, ov, (TToXEUOf, ijldEl- 
 
 pa) wasting by war, Aesch. Pers. 652. 
 
 IIo^E^UO^pUV, OVOf, 6, i], (TToXE/iOf, 
 
 ^p^v) of warlike spirit. 
 
 tloXEfioay, (3, (TToAE/zof) to make'hos- 
 
 'tile, make an enemy of, in fut. mid., 
 Thuc. 5, 98 : — in pass., to be made an 
 enemy of, opp. to oiKeumaBai, Id. 1 , 36. 
 ^tloXifiuiv, uvof, A, Polemo, a pupil 
 of Xenocrales in Athens, teacher of 
 Zeno, Diog. L. — 2. son of Zeno of 
 Laodicea, made king by Augustus, 
 Strab. p. 578 ; Ath. 234 C. — 3. an 
 Athenian, son of Hagnias, Dem. 
 1057, 10. — 4. (S Jlepir/y^Tric, a Stoic 
 
 noAi 
 
 of the earth, Strab. pp. 15, 396.-5. a 
 king of Pontus, son of Pharnaces, 
 Strab. p. 495, sqq. — Others in Arr., 
 etc. 
 
 tlloXfof, Ep. gen. sing, from vo- 
 Aif ; ffdXeof gen. from jto^ic i" Att. 
 poetry. 
 
 Ilo^ttiu, (jro^of, troXiu) intr. to 
 turn or go about, Lat. versari, Karti 
 darv IT., to go aboiU the city, i. e. live 
 therein, Od. 22, 223 ; cf. sq.— II. trans., 
 to turn round, to turn up, esp. the soil 
 with the plough, with or without y^v. 
 Soph. Ant. 340: but, ^XV" "■-■ '" 
 pass one's life, like Tro^Evo/iai, Eur. 
 Incert. 99, ace. to Valck. Diatr. p. 246. 
 
 IloX^u, 6), (TrdXof) to turn round, 
 turn about, turn up, esp.'the soil with 
 the plough, with or without y^v, to 
 plough, Hes. Op. 480, like polare agros 
 111 Ennius ; hence Tro^evu, ^aAdu. 
 — II. to surround, go round about, haunt, 
 v^aov, Aesch. Pers.'307; so in mid., 
 Siliei( fvwroi woTiov/ievot if TrapBe- 
 vOvag, Id. Fr. 645 (cf. Tta^ofiai). — 
 (Hence tto^evu, Tro^if , v. also *ni?,u.) 
 
 ndXeuv, gen. plur. from Tro^if : — 
 but — II. ttoXeuv, Ion. gen. plur. from 
 TTO^-wf, Hom. 
 
 *Iio2.^, Tj, the surface, only found in 
 the adv. hmroX^g, q. v. 
 
 nS/iriEc^uv, Ion. plur. from iroAif , 
 for jTO^EEf, ird^eif, Horn.; gen. and 
 ace. sing. mS^jyof, iroTtJia, Hes. 
 
 ndXjyoff, £(jf, ij, {-JToXiu) a turning 
 round. Plat. Crot. 405 C. 
 
 IloXeu, ij, v. TTO^iOf. 
 
 tJIo^/uypOf, ov, 6, Poliagrus, masc. 
 pr. n., Ael. V. H. 5, 8. 
 
 tno/l(ad)7f , ov Ion. eu, 6, Poliades, 
 masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 53. 
 
 HoTuaiva, (TToXfdf) to make gray or 
 white : — pass, to grow gray or white, 
 e. g. of the foaming sea, Aesch. Fers. 
 110. 
 
 XioXIdvBri, >?f, ii, (uvBoq) an oint 
 meat made ofirdXtov, Inscr. 
 
 lIoXeavo/iE6), o, to be a izoTAavouof, 
 Ep. Plat. 363 C. 
 
 XloXldvofiOf, ov, b, (ird^f, v^/iu) a 
 civic magistrate, the chief magistrate of 
 a oily, Djo C. 
 
 JloTudoxof, ov. Dor. for jroAi^o- 
 Xof, voKiov^oc (q. v.), Pind. 
 
 IloXiop;^ Ew, u, to be a iroMapxof, 
 DioC. 
 
 HoX/apjyof, ov, 6, (irdAif, upx<->) 
 ruler of a city, a king, prince, jr. TTdrpa, 
 Find. N. 7, 125, Eur. Rhes. 381.— II. 
 the commandant of a city, Lat. praefec- 
 tus urbi. 
 
 tlloXiapyof , ov, b,Poliarchus, masc. 
 pr. n.. Ael. V. H. 8, 4. 
 
 IloXZuf, d<5of, i], (TToXtf) guardian 
 of tjie city, epith. of Minerva in her 
 oldest temple on the Acropolis of 
 Athens, as distinguished from 'A8. 
 TlapBivof and 'Afl. Ilpduorof, first in 
 Hdt. 5, 82, V. Miiller Eumen. 4 30, 
 67 note 6 : she had the same name in 
 many Greek towns, cf JloXiev(. 
 
 HoXidraf, 6, Dor. for jroX(i?Ti7f, 
 opp. to fetpof, Pind. 1. 1, 74. 
 
 IloXidtov, ov, t6, dim. from TroXif, 
 a small town, Strab. [e] 
 
 JIo^idpiDv, ov, TO. = foreg. 
 
 TIoXlsBpov, ov, TO, V. TrroXtEflpov. 
 
 illoMemv, ov, to, Polilum, a city 
 of Lucania, the earlier Siris, Strab. 
 p. 264. 
 
 no^rcvr, ^6)f, b, guardian of the city, 
 epith. of Jupiter, Arist. Mnnd. 7, 3: 
 the contr. gen. Ilo/ltuf occurs in old 
 Att. Inscrr. 
 
 noXi'Cu, f. -iao, (jrdiif) to tmild or 
 found a city ; and, generally, to build, 
 found, TEtTDf noTdaaajlEV (for tiro- 
 Viaa/iEv), 11. 7, 453 ; "IXiof n-ETrdXt 
 
noAi 
 
 OTO, II. 20, 217 ; irdXic vendXiarai, 
 Hes. Fr. 39, 5 ; and freq. in Hdt, is 
 4, 108 ; 5, 13. — H. rupfov TroX/fetv, 
 to colonize a country m buSdiag a city, 
 Xen. An. 6, 6, 4, cf. Plut. Rom. 9. 
 
 VioXl^oxoe,m>, Dor. noi,i&ox'>s,= 
 TToXuyvxoi, Find. O. 5, 24. 
 
 noXtvTBf , ov, 6, poet, for woMnjc, 
 a dtiun, 11. 2, 806, freq. in Hdt., and 
 twice in Trag., AeScu. Pets. 556, 
 Eur. £1. 1 19 : also, a feUmu-cUizm, 
 catuKrynuui, Hdt. 1, 120 : cf. iro\i&- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 noX^Hf, lio^, fern, from ttoXi^- 
 T)?r, Eur. Hipp. 1126, Ap. Rh. 
 
 lioJU^Tup, opof, o;=iroXi7n7r, Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 HoAivf^e, adr. from 7r6^£f, into or 
 to the city, Horn. 
 
 'O.oTiliifu^, rplxoi, (rroXtOf, 6pi^) 
 gtwf-haired, Strab. 
 
 ifoAtaKdom^f, ov, i, (ttoXc^c, Kop- 
 aii)^sq., Nicet. 
 
 JBoXtoKpoTut^o^, ov, {ttoXioq, Kp6- 
 ra^C) with gray hair on the temples, 
 i. e. just beginning to be gray, (as says 
 Theocr. 14, 68, diro xporu^uv ireXo- 
 uea8a yripaXtoi, cf. Arist. Color. 6, 
 11,) U. 8, 518, Hes. Op. 179; cf. 
 iroXtof. 
 
 ■HWXioi', an; t6, PoUum, later Ho- 
 XuT/ia, a city of Troas, Strab. p. 601. 
 
 HoXiov, ov, to, a plant with a 
 strong aromatic smell, Lat. palium, 
 prob. so called from hailing glaucous 
 leaves, Theophr. 
 
 Hoi,t6onai, {troXids) as pass., to be 
 or become gray, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 13, 
 5, etc. 
 
 IIoAIoir/lo/ca/iOf , Of, ^TToXidf , JrXo- 
 HJauoc) gray'hahred, Q. bm. 14, 14. 
 
 JloiXopKiu, c5, f. -^aofiai : in6Xi(, 
 f^yu, SpKO^) : — to hem in a city, block- 
 ade, beleaguer, besiege, n. Ttva or 7r6- 
 Jav, Hdt. 1, 26, etc., Ar. Vesp. 685, 
 Thuc, etc. : metaph., to besiege, an- 
 noy, pester, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 1, Mem. 
 2, 1, 13. — ^Tbe fut. jeoXiopKijaoitai is 
 used by Hdt. 5, 34; 8, 49, Thuc. 3, 
 109, in pass, siguf. for iro^epK^diiao- 
 fiat. Hence 
 
 liib^iopKiiTiO(, a, ov, verb, adj., 
 that must be taken by siege, to be taken, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 7 : and 
 
 Ila^WpitnT^f, ov, i, taker of cities, 
 surname oi Demetrius son of Cas- 
 sander, Plut. Demetr. 42, etc. Hence 
 
 IIo/lZopK^Tt/cop, v> 6v, of, fit for, 
 i^ual in besiegittg,'Poiyh, 1, 58, 4 : n'o- 
 Xtopm/rucd, rd, a treatise an the art of 
 sieges. 
 
 IIo^tapKta, Of, 9, (TTo^topiceu) a 
 beleaguering, siege of a ciVv,.Hdt..5, 34, 
 Thuc. 2, 78, etc. : metapL.-a tormetu- 
 ing, Plut. Sull. 25. 
 
 UoXto^, a, ov, in Horn., and Att. 
 sometimes of > 6v ;— -groy , white, Hom. 
 as epilh. of wolves, II. 10, 334 ; of 
 icon, 11. 9, 366, etc. ; of the surging 
 sea, abc iroiiolo, II. 20, 229, Od., 5, 
 410 ; but esp. of hair, gray or hoary 
 from age, II. 22, 74,, Od. 24, 316, Hes. 
 Th. 271, and Trag. : hence, i/ fCoXia, 
 hoary hmr, Arist. ProbL 10, 34: oi 
 KoXiai (sc. rpireO- gray or white hair. 
 Find. O. 4, 40, like canae (sc. comae) 
 in Cicero ; a/ia. mis. voXttUt kutcov- 
 tjaic, as the gray hairs come down 
 H. e. from th^ head and teqiples to 
 the beard, cf. jroXioxpdra^o;), Ca- 
 saub. Ar. Eq. 520, 908 ; as mso tra-, 
 Xiic, a grail, hoa^y-hea^ed man, O^. 
 24, 498, cf. Plat. Farm. 127 B :— Find. 
 P. 4, 175 has a strange phrasC) rir ae 
 rroXtac i^aj^Kc yaarpAt : i. e., acc. 
 to Herm., who was it bare thee in her 
 eld age ? implying that he was Ttii.i- 
 yeroc (q. v.) ; or, acc. to.BocKh, what 
 
 nOAl 
 
 old lamum's wornb bare thee ? imply- 
 ii^ a sarcasm. — II. white; and so, 
 in^taph., light, clear, serene, tup, Hes. 
 Op. 475, 490 ; alB^p, Elir. Of. 1376 ; 
 ojp, Ap. Rh. 3, 275.— III. metaph., 
 hoary, old, venerable, vdfio^, Aesch. 
 Snpp. 658 ; X6yo(, ipij/tti, etc., Seidl. 
 Eur. El. 696; fiaOii/ta jr. ;rpfot). 
 Plat. Tim. 22 B. (Akin to ireX^of 
 or jreAXof , gr^Aeof ,' and- Lat. pullus : 
 but pvob. not to ira^oiof.) 
 
 iiloXtOf or HdX/lior, i, otvof , Pol- 
 lian wine, grown at Syracuse, and so 
 named from a prince IPollis ?), Ael, 
 V. H. 12, 31. 
 
 XloMdriii, riTOQ, ij, (woXtof) gray- 
 ness, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 33. 
 
 Ilo)u6Tpixoc, ov,=7roXi6Spif , Opp. 
 
 noXioii^of, ov, (jTo^jf, exa) occu- 
 pying or protecting a city, tike Ho^ievg 
 and XlPAiuf, always epith. of the 
 guardian deity of a city : 'ASrjvaiii 
 jr., in Chios, Hdt. 1, 160 ; XlaXAaf ir. 
 at Athens, Ar. Eq. 581, cf. Nub. 602 
 (so, IlaXXdr TroAidovof, Pind. O. 5, 
 24) ; jr. 6eol, Aesch. Theb. 512, etc. ; 
 Zeiif, Plat. Legg. 921 C •.—iro^iaov- 
 XO^, iroi.itTtrovxo^, are synon. 
 
 IIoAeo^vAuKeu, u, (iroXt^, 0vAdff- 
 ffu) to guard a dly. — 11. of an army, 
 to keep within walU, opp. to taking the 
 field, Polyb. 18, 22, 4. 
 
 ^Ilaidoxo^, ov, 6, Poliockus, a poet 
 of the new comedy, Ath. 60 C. 
 
 JloXloxpuC' uTof, 6, ^, (wo^tdf, 
 Xpt^S)- with. white skin, white, kvkvo^, 
 Eur. Bacch. ,1364. 
 
 IloXiirdpfliyf , • ov, (iroKif, trtpdu) 
 sacker of cities, Aesch. Ag. 472. 
 
 IIoXtTropflor, ov, = foreg., Aesch. 
 Ag. 782. 
 
 iXokt^>aleTiig,.ov, A, (ird^tf , ^ai'u) 
 =7ro»li!rdp9i7f. Lye 210. 
 
 ^nO'AUSi eu;, ii. Ion. and Dor. gen. 
 n-dXiof, etc., in Att. poetry also iro- 
 ^eof, etc., Ep. ird^of, etc.-; in Ion. 
 poetry also trai-evi, Theogn. 774, 
 1039: — Hom. has genit. Trd^tof as 
 dissyll., II. 2, 811, like Att. TrdAeuf) 
 Pors. Med. 906 : — dat. iriXet, Ep.jrd- 
 i,rii: — acc. mi.iv, but Hes. Sc. 105 
 has aco. ir&Mia. Plur^ nom. Trd/leff, 
 in Od. 15, 412 jrdijer : — gen. itoTiiuv : 
 — dat. iro^ieaai, Od. 21, 252, etc. ; 
 Dor. iroi.ieai, Pind. P. 7^ 8, Foed. 
 Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5, 77, 79 :— acc iro- 
 %ut, n-dXjaf, til. 4, 308t (as dissyll., 
 Od. 8, 560), and in Hdt. iroXlg. Alt. 
 dual gen. iroMoiv, Isocr. 55 C : — nom. 
 anil acc. irdXi/, Id. 44 B ; but in Att. 
 ^dilee seems to haye been -used, 
 Buitm. Ausf. tir. i} 51 Anm. 7, note : 
 cf. also ^cT&Xic (TrdAof, iro)i,iu). ' 
 
 A city, freq. as early as Hom., and 
 Hes. ; jrdXff uKpi), and u*pordTi?,= 
 dxpan-oAif, the fortress of the city, 
 c^adel, II. 6, 88, 257; 20,52; which 
 at Athens also was often called sim- 
 ply vdi.it, while the rest of the city 
 wasjcalled aaru, Ar. Eq. 1093, Lys. 
 245i cf. Thuc. 2, 15, Xen. An. 7, 1, 
 27; hence the guardian deities of the 
 Athenian Acropolis were Oeoi ITo^oii- 
 Xpi, esp. Zeif Polieus and 'ASr/vd 
 Polias, Br. Ar. Lys. 245, Hemst. Ar. 
 pint. p. 260. — II. a whole onmtry, as 
 dependent on and called after its city, 
 Od. 6, 177, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 380 ; 
 so also in II. 17, 144, Saph. O. C. 
 1533, etc., Strab. : hence, an island 
 peopled hymen, U. 14, 230 ; irfptfilm- 
 rof irokeii, Aesch. Eum. 77; cf. 
 Bockh Expl. pind. 0. 7, 34, Dissen. 
 L 4i.49, sq. — III. when TrdXif and 
 uffrv, are joined, the former is the 
 body of citizens, the latter, their dwell- 
 ings (though .in the phrase in/iot: re 
 l^d?.^J;.Te, Od. II, 14, TroXtf denotes 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 noAi 
 
 the town), uv noiic uv^pid/M^ &i,Xv 
 Tat, i. e. iroiZrai, Soph. O. T. -179 : — 
 hence Trd^ef , esp. in Att;, the state 
 (troXtTcla), Soph. Aiit. 734, etc., «f 
 Valck. Phoen. 932; esp. a flee state, 
 republic. Soph. Ant. 737, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 2, 28 : TO T^f Trdica^, state-affairs, 
 government. Plat. Prot. 318 E.— 2. the 
 right of citizenship, like Lat. civitas, 
 Ar. Ran. 717. — In prose aoiic always 
 has the art., except when it is used 
 generally of a state or commonwealth 
 as such, as in Plat. Rep. 422 £, 
 Legg. 766 D ; while in Trag. this is 
 asu. omitted, Ellendt Lex. Soph. 2, 
 p. 237. 
 
 tJIdXif, euf, 1^, Polls, a village of 
 the H^aei in Locris, Thuc. 3, 101. 
 
 Hloiia/ia, orof, rd, v, Hditov. 
 
 ILoi,ia/ia,aTOi,T6,l7roXlZa) thebuitd- 
 rngs of a city, a city, town, (Lat. urbs 
 as opp. to civitas}, 5ometimes=?rdA£f, 
 sometimes different from it, of Ecba- 
 tana, Hdt. ], 98; of Thebes, Aesch. 
 Theb. 63 ; of Troy, Soph. Phil. 1424; 
 of Athens, Id. O. C. 1496 :— and in 
 prose, as Thuc. 1, 10, etc. : — also a 
 tract of country that is peopled, Wun 
 derl. Obs. Cr. p. 190. 
 
 na^io/xurtov, ov, rd, dim. from 
 foreg., Polyb. 1, 24, 12, Pint, [o] 
 
 noiia/idf, ov. A, (iroUiu) the build- 
 ing of a city, Dion. H. 
 
 noXitrovrof, ow,=?roXioi);i;of, v. I. 
 Aesch. Theb. 822. 
 
 noAiiT(Tavd//oc, ov, (jToAtf, ve/tu) 
 managing or ruling a city, ipvai, 
 Aesch. Cho. 864; /3t0T^, Id. Pers. 
 853. 
 
 Tloiiaaoo;, ov, ( »rd3,jf, aij^u ) 
 gtiarding a city or cities, .H. Horn. 7, 2. 
 
 MoXttraovxoQ, ov, poet, for iroXiov- 
 Xoe,8eoi, Aesch. Theb. 69, 185 ; Icur 
 Id. Eum. 775, cf. 883. 
 
 HoMaTTft, ov, 6, {iroii^u) thebuild- 
 er, founder of a city, Eux. Erechth. 
 
 17, 13, acc. to Reiske and Osann. 
 lioiiTapxvCr ov, A,=sq.,.N. T. 
 IIoA£rap;^0£',-ov, b,^voiiapxoc- 
 noXlTcCa, Of, i;, Ion,^e«7, (noJU- 
 
 Tevu) the relation in .which, a citizen 
 stands to the state, the condition, rights 
 of a citizen, citizenship, Lat. civitas, 
 Hdt. 9, 34, Thuc, etc.; 'iroTiiTelav 
 dovval TLvi, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 6 ; ir. 
 tan fiot h> noiei, lb. 1, 2, 10. — 2. the 
 life of a citizen, one^s daily li/!e,<Lat. ra- 
 tio vitae civilis, Dern. 399, 6..r-ll. the 
 life and business of a statesman, )ipnce 
 government, administration, Ar. Eq. 
 219, Xen. Mem. 3,9, 15, D.em.254, 
 
 18, etc. — 111. civil polity, the condition 
 of a state, a state, constitviion, freq. in 
 Plat., etc. : a form of government. Plat. 
 Rep. 562 A, etc., Aeschin. 1, 19, etc. 
 — 2. esp., a well-ordered republican, gov- 
 emment, a commonwealth, Arist. R)l. 
 
 3, 7, 3 ;~ 4, 8, 1 , etc. ; and so, general 
 ly, a repuilic, Xen. Ath. 1, 1, etc. . 
 
 TloixTev/ui, aro^, to, {noiiTevu) 
 the art of a governor ; usu, in plur., 
 measures of government, as Plat. Legg, 
 945 .D, Isocr. 156 A, etc. ; but in 
 sing,, X. Sri/ioKpaTiai, Aeschin, 51, 
 12.,-T-II. citizenship,, Vtfe as a citizen, 
 N. T.—m.=7ifiXiTeia IH, Polyb. 1, 
 13, 12 ; 5, 9, 9, etc. 
 
 HoXlrevTic, ov, 6, a statesman 
 from 
 
 IloXlrevu, f. -aa, to be a voiXr^c, 
 be..a citizen or free-man, live in a free 
 state, Xen. An. 3, 2, 26 ; opp. t|> one 
 who is under a monarchy, Polyb. 4, 
 76, 2 : but this is more freq.,as dep., 
 V. infra B. I. — 2. to have a certain form 
 of TToitTeia or government, ir. Kaj' 
 ii.iyapxlav,Tiiyui. 1, 19; 3, 62, cf. 
 
 4, 130: V. infra B. 3.— IL trans., (o 
 
 1207 
 
noAi 
 
 admtmster or govern a state, Thuc. 2, 
 65 : hence in pass., of the state, to he 
 governed, Plat. Rep. i'S! A, etc. : rd 
 aifril) TTC'KoTi.Lrevp.ivm, his public meas- 
 ures, Dinarph. 96, 10. — 2. to create a 
 citizen, Diod. 
 
 B. most usu. as dep., c. fut. mid. 
 TrpXiTevaopuii, Ar. Eq. 1365, Xen. 
 Ath. 3, 9 ; but aor. pass. h7ro?.iTev- 
 driv, Thuc. 6, 92, etc., and pf. ireno- 
 Tiireviiai, Dem. 176, 23, etc. To be 
 afiree citizen, live as such, like the act., 
 Thuc. 6, 92; and very freq. in all 
 Att. writers ; generally, to live, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 22, Dem., etc. : also, Aaof 
 TTo'^.iTevon' av, they would form a 
 state, Eur.Aeol. 2.-2. then, smce all 
 citizens were members of the gov- 
 erning body, to take part in the govern- 
 ment, Thuc. 3, 15 J to meddle with pol- 
 itics. Plat. Rep. 561 D ; opp. to ISiu- 
 revEiv, Aeschm. 27, 32.-3. to have a 
 certain form of government, Isocr. 31 
 D, Plat. Rep. 568 B, etc. ;,7r(i/ltf upi- 
 aTanoTiiTevtiiivfi, Plat. Rep. 462 D ; 
 TToXtTeLav aviaov TroXiTtieadat, Aes- 
 chin. 1, 24.— II. trans., to administer or 
 
 fotiem, tH Kod' iavTOVS TroTiiTeieaBai, 
 >em. 151, 4, etc. ; and then absol., to 
 amditct the government, Ar. Eq. 1365: 
 jr. noXefWV Ik irtiXi/itov, to make per- 
 petual war the principle of government, 
 Aeschin. 51, Hn. 
 
 JloTiiTijitj, 7fs, ij. Ion. for Tro?i.LT8la, 
 Hdt. 
 
 JloTitTtis, ov, b. Ion. iroXtriTrig, q. v. 
 (TT^Aif) : — a member of a city or' state, 
 citizen, freeman, Lat. civis, II. 15, 558, 
 Od. 7, 131, Pind., etc. — 2. also like 
 Lat. civis,-=concvois, a fellow-citizen, 
 fellowrctnmtryman, Hdt., etc. — II. gen- 
 erally, belonging to, connected with one^s 
 •i*y or country, &kt^ •troTi.iijti^, Valek. 
 Hipp. 1126; Oeol 1ro2ZTat= •TzoXiov- 
 XO/., Aesch. Theb. 253. 
 
 tIIo)lj'T»f, ov, 6, PolHes, a son of 
 Priam and Hecuba, II. 2, 791. — 2. a 
 companion of Ulysses, Od. 10, 224 : 
 cf. Strab. p. 255. — Others in Paus. 
 
 Jlo^lrl^u, f. 'Cao,^=Tro^LTevu. 
 
 IIoXtriKOf, i), ov, {iroTUrjic) of or 
 belonging to citizens, §vXXoyo^, OCKO^, 
 Plat. Gorg. 452 E, Isocr. 19 A ; ?r. 
 BTp&Tevfia, InTcet; (as opp. lo av/ifiO' 
 XBi), Xen. Hell. 4, 4, IS, etc. ; tt. x<^- 
 pa, Lat. ager publiais, Polyb. 6, 45, 3. 
 — 2. befitting a citizen, like a citizen, 
 coTtstitiitional, Lat. eivilis, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 1, 5, 12 : hence, civil, courteous, Polyb. 
 54, 5, 7 ; hence in adv., -/cwf ^x^^'^* ^° 
 think, act tike a citizen, in a coTistitu- 
 lional manner, Lat. civiliteragere, Isocr. 
 56 D, cf. 72 B ; o*K litat; oiSk v., 
 Dem. 151, 4 ; hence, civilli/, kindly, 
 Polyb. 18, 31, 7. — II. belonging to or 
 befitting a statesman, fitted for state af- 
 fiiH, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 14 ; hence A iro- 
 AinKdf,(Aes(a(e»ma»iiPl4t.,who wrote 
 a dialogue so called. — III. belonging to 
 the stale or its ajAministration, political, 
 Lat. publicus, opp. to olKCio^, Thuc. 
 
 2, 40 : TO ff.,=oi ToXlTM, the body of 
 citizehs, cOntmonw'ealth, Hdt. 7, 103 ; tj 
 •K7J (sc. r^j^v*/) the art of government, 
 Plat. Gorg. 521 D, etc. ; but 17 -kij (sc. 
 itriarfinifl the science ef politics, 1. e. 
 the principles of social rvlaliotis and du- 
 ties, etc., as opp. to i/ riSmri (ethics — 
 the science of individual duties), freq. 
 in Plat., as Polit. 259 C, 303 E, Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 2, 7, Eth. N. 6, 8, 2 -.—Tit Ito- 
 ^iTma, state-affairs, 2)ublic matters, 
 Thuc. 6, 15, Plat., etc. ; rh n. vpuT- 
 Teiv, to take part in Ike government. 
 Plat. Gorg. 521 D, etc.— IV. general- 
 ly, having relation to public life, public, 
 opp. to /tor' Mmf, Thuc. 8, 89 ; so, 
 n. Tiual, Xen. Mem, 2, 6, 24 ; n. M- 
 
 1208 
 
 nOAA 
 
 yoc, Isocr. 319 C.^-V. of language or 
 style, suited to a citizen^s common life, 
 received, the notus civilisque et proprius 
 sermo of Suet., cf. Schaf Dion. Comp. 
 p. 6, 7. — VI. adv. -/tuf, v. supra I. 2. 
 
 Ho^mf, i6Qg, fem. from woWrj^f, 
 a female citizen, Soph< Kl. 1227, Eut. 
 El. 1335, Plat. Legg. 814 C, 
 
 lIo?iiTt(J/i6c, ov, i, (voXiriiu) the 
 administration of public affairs, Diog. 
 L. 4, 39. 
 
 Tlo?.lToypli<pia, a, f. -yaa, (iro^l- 
 TtJCt ypa^jiu) to confer the citizenship 
 upon, in pass., Polyb. 32, 17, 3. 
 Hence 
 
 TloXlroypli^la, Wf, i]< '*« enrolling 
 as a citizen, DlOg. L. 
 
 JloXlToaanriXoi, ov, b, me who 
 deals with the state or with citizens. 
 
 TloTiiTOKOiiiiJ, u, (?roAtTO/£07rof)= 
 Sr/fiOKOTriu : in Plat. (Com.) Pels. 5, 
 =M>i8apuv, Ko/tt^delv. Heuce 
 
 TloXlTOKonia, aj, ^,=6^fioicOma. 
 
 Ho AiTO/coirof , ov, (itoTUtjk, Kdirra) 
 =^djifiOK6'Kog, fawning on the citizens. 
 
 Jlo7\,lTo606poc, ov, {OTo^iT)?f, 0Sej- 
 po>) hvTtful to the citizens, ruining land 
 and people. Plat. Legg. 854 C. 
 
 Ho?.lToilni?iuKeu, ii,{jro^To^Xa^) 
 to watch the citizens or people, whether 
 of the magistracy or of an enemy's 
 garrison. Hence 
 
 IIp/liTO^vXu/c^a, Of, i, a watching 
 of the citizens. — 2. the garrison of a 
 town, Aen. Tact. 
 
 ILo^lTuijniXa^, olko^, <S, (TTo^tr^f, 
 AvXa^) one who watches citizens : in 
 Larissa, the chief magistrate, Arist. 
 Pol. 2, 8, 9; 5,6,6. 
 
 lioXlxvij, ^f, ij, {tto^i^) a small 
 town, rare dimin. form, t. Buttm. 
 Ausf Gr. ^ 119, 63, cf. Germ. -chen. 
 — H. JloUxvri, TIC, Att. XloUx"^' "'• 
 Atnold Thnc. 8, 14, Polichne, a city 
 in Chios, Hdt. 6, 26. — t2. a small 
 town of Crete near Cydonia, Thuc. 
 2, 85: cf. Hdt. 7, 170. — 3. a small 
 town of Ionia near Clazomenae, 
 Thuc. 8, 14, ubi v. Arnold. — 4. a 
 small town of Troas, Strab. p. 601. 
 — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 TioTilxviov, ov, t6, dim. from foreg., 
 Plat, Eep. 370 D, Isocr. 
 
 iHoXixvlTTj^, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Polichne (II. 2) : ol XloXirviTat, av 
 Ion. iav, the PoUdmitae, Hdt. 7, 170. 
 
 tHoAtrof, ov, b, PoUdms, son of 
 Lycaon,Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 
 
 JldXiaSt);, e;, (noXioi:, et(5of) gray- 
 ish, whitish, Luc. Alex. 60. 
 
 Jlo?.lufftc, V* i'^oXtoto) a making 
 gray. — II, a becoming so. 
 
 lioAXu/c^f, Ion. TToXAoKf, adv., (tto^- 
 Xog, iroi.vs} many times, usu. of time, 
 often, oft, II. 1, 396, etc., Hes., and 
 Find. ; — either form bein^ used, as 
 the verse requires ; so in Trag., 
 Aesch. Theb. 227, Supp. 131, Soph. 
 O. T. 1275, etc. :— in Hdt. both forms 
 occur without apparent distinction, 
 and the readings Vary, but in Att. 
 prose only Toi.^dKic : — to it., for the 
 most part, Pind. O. 1, 51 : — also of 
 number, «■. fivpiot or uvplot, many 
 tens of thousands. Plat. Legg. 810 D : 
 — of size, multaties, tt. ftelCov, Plut. 2, 
 944 A. — II. very ..much; altogether, 
 Theocr. 2, 88, cf. 1, 144.— III. in Att. 
 after el, kdv, av, p^haps, perchance, 
 Lat. si forte. Plat Phaed. 60 E, etc. ; 
 and afler iifj, Lat. m forte, Thuc. 2, 
 13, and Plat. ; cf. Heind. Phaed* 1. c, 
 Stallb. Phaedr. 238 D. [uKt] 
 
 ^oX'XanX&aiu^a, (TroXAoTrAdffioj*) 
 to multiply, magnify, Polyb. 30, 4, 13. 
 Hence 
 
 noAXoTrXaffrnff/f, 5^, mvUiplication : 
 and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HOAA 
 
 HoXkamymeiaanof, ov, iS,=iibre(., 
 Plut. 2, 388 C, etc. 
 
 Jlok%Q^7MaLo^, a, ov, also of, ov, 
 (TreZvf) many times as many, many 
 times more, many times larger, followed 
 by ^..„ ^itep..., Hdt, 4, SO, Plat. Sep. 
 530 C, etc. ; or by a genit., Hdt. 7, 
 48, Antipho 122, 15, Thuc. 4, 94, 
 etc. : — iroMMitJiaoia ivaXoyia, in 
 Arist. An. Pest. 1, .12, 7, is under- 
 stood by some to be geometrical prO" 
 gressicm (e, g. 2, 4, 8, 16..) ; by others 
 a series in which eac^ term is the 
 square of the one before, (as 2, 4, 16, 
 256..). — The Ion. form is ^^oUairA^- 
 aioc, n, ov, the prevailing form m 
 Hdt., where TroTiXr/irTinaioi seems to 
 be a mere f. 1. ; but Hdt. also seems 
 to have used the common form, for, 
 in 7, IGO, jroXTum^daioi is read in all 
 MSS., and Gaisf has adopted it in 4, 
 50 ; 5, 45 ; 8, 10, where the readings 
 vary. Adv. -j'uf, Hipp. [wXa] Hence 
 
 lloAAaTrAufffocj, {^,fi>mu/ftp/v,Plat. 
 Rep. 525 E. 
 
 'G.oX/M.TT'Kaffiuv, ov,=iTroXXair?.d 
 trioc, Polyb. 35, 4, 4. 
 
 tloUair}Mafaat^, i, (iroTiXairiji 
 aiotj) multiplication. Plat. Rep. 587 E, 
 Arist., etc. 
 
 HoXhiir^mog, 71, ov. Ion. for n-oX- 
 XawXaaio;, q. v. 
 
 HoXka/KUosi jj, ov, contr. -jrXovc, 
 y, ovv, mangold, ^nany times as long, 
 ;8tor. Plat. Tim. 75 B.— 11. av^p St- 
 TrAovf Koi IT., like Lat. multiplex, i. e, 
 not simple and straight-forward. Id. 
 Rep. 397 E. 
 
 tloX^.iixy, adv., many times, often, 
 Hdt. 1, 42 ; 6, 21. — II. in divers man- 
 ners, Aesch. Supp. 468 ; imi,7i& iroX- 
 "Kaxfl, Soph. O. C. 1626 ; rtoXX. aOjn, 
 Plat. Theaet. 179 C, etc.; opp. to 
 obiofifi, Xen. An. 7, 3, 12. 
 
 noX^urddev, adv.,/n»n many places 
 or sides, "Thuc. 6, 32, Plat. Legg. 842 
 C, etc. 
 
 IloXXaxbGi, adv., in many places, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 30. 
 
 Ho^Aaxoue, adv., towards Tnany 
 sides, into many parts or 9Uarters,Thuc. 
 2, 47 ; c. gen., n. rac 'Apicoifiar, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 4, 16. 
 
 IIoylAo;(;oii, adv.,^7roXAa;f7, many 
 times, often, Hdt. 6, 122, Plat., etc. : 
 strictly, — II. in rnany places. Plat. 
 Symp. 209 E, Crat. 408 A ; jr. 4;iXo- 
 0t, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 30. 
 
 noXAuruf, adv., in many places, 
 Isocr. 42 C, Dem., etc. 
 
 tHoAAevr/o, of, f],Pollentia, a city 
 in the island Majorca, now Pollenza, 
 Strab. p. 167. 
 
 XLoXKnv'K^gtos, Vi ov, dub. I. for 
 TToAAoTrAdmof, q. v. 
 
 tndAX^f, 6, Pelles, a king of the 
 Odomanti in Thracfe, Thnc. 5, 6. 
 
 tlloWiof, V. Hd^iof. 
 
 flldAAif, lOf, <S, Pollis, an Argive, 
 sent as envoy to Persia, Thuc. 2, 67. 
 — 2. a naval officer of the Lacedae- 
 monians, Xen." Hell. 4, 8, 1. — Others 
 in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 tlloAXivof, ov, 6, Pollichus, a Sy- 
 racusan, Plut. Nic. 24. 
 
 TloModexaKic, (iroAsf, dotuntf) 
 adv., BMrny tens of times, Ar. Pae. 243. 
 [«] 
 
 HoA/ldf, TroX2.6v, Ion. masc. and 
 neut. for iroMf, woM, Horn., and 
 Hes., also in Hdt. the prevailing form, 
 where the later form 7r»/l.»r i* rare, 
 and prob. only in ace. masc. iroXw, 
 as in 3, 67 ; 6, 125 ; neut. iroXv 2, 
 106 ; 3, 38 ; and ace. plur. masc. ffo- 
 X(ac, 2, 107. More nirelv in Trag., 
 as Soph. Ant. 86, Tr. 1190. 
 
 ilo?.?.ocTjjpapL0^. ov, (iToXXoffrof, 
 
nOAT 
 
 It&ptov) connaling of one out of many 
 parUf hence vfry, very small : to tt.* 
 an infinitely small part^ Arist. Pol, 5, 
 8, 10, Top. 4, 4, 10 ; v. 1. Thuc. 6, 
 86. 
 
 rioXXoffrdf, ^, 6v: (sroWof, iro- 
 Xij) ; — one of numy, hat. muUesimms, 
 itoX?MOTif ^v Tuv 'ZvpoKoaiav, Lat. 
 tinu* e nudtit, i. e. one of the common 
 sort at Syracuse, Isocr. 95 B : hence, 
 generally, very Utile, smallest, least, 
 Plat. Legg. 896 B; ai n. iiSoval, lbs 
 most trivial pleasures. Plat. Phil. 44 
 K; ro IT. /t^pof, Me «n«//e»t part, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 6, 7 ; usu. with a negat., 
 oMi It. iiipo^, Lys. 144, 9, Isae. 1, 
 <) 42, etc. ; BO, ir. iiapmv, Thuc. 6, 86 ; 
 and so in mathematics, a very small 
 fraction : c. dat., rii aKynjpoTijTt it., 
 thsUast hard. Plat. Phil. 44 E.—n. of 
 time, iroUotrru irei, in the last of 
 mata/ years, i. e. after many years ; 
 hence, no^Xoari^ ;|;pd>'u, after a very 
 long time, Ar. Pac. 559, Dem. 761,21 ; 
 cf Meineke Menand. p. 116.— III. 
 later a\aB-=iroM;, ^oUmotos Ipyoif, 
 that has done a great deal, LXX., 
 opp. to i^iyooTog. Adv, -raf. 
 
 IloXoypa^/a, of, 7, (iro^f, ypu^u) 
 a description of the heavens, Hipp. : a 
 treatise by Democritus bore this title, 
 Diog. L. 9, 48. 
 
 Ilo/lof, 01), i, MTia, JreXoji/ot, tto- 
 iUu) a. pivot or hinge on which any- 
 thing turns, an axis, esp., — 1. the axis 
 of the sphere, the pole. Plat. Tim. 40 B, 
 Crat. 405 D.— 2. also, the vault of hea- 
 ven, the sky or firmamenX, Lat. pobts, 
 Aesch. Pr. 430, Eur. Or. 1685; c£ 
 Ar. Av. 179, sq.— 3. theorkitofastar. 
 Plat. Enin. 986 C. — 4. the polar star, 
 Eratosth. Catast. 2, cf Herm. Eur. 
 Ion p. xix. — II. la-ad turnedup with the 
 plough, Xen. Oec. 18, 8. — III. a spring 
 on the axle-tree, to bear the body of the 
 carriage, Diod. 18, 27. — IV. on astro- 
 nomical instrument for measuring time, 
 Hdt. 2, 109, where it is mentioned to- 
 gether with the yvaiiav. The latter 
 was the conuaon sun-dial with its index ; 
 the former was prob. a concave dial 
 (called iroloQ, from being shaped like 
 the vault of heaven), the sides of 
 which cast the shadows, cf. Diet. 
 Antiqq. p. 508. 
 
 tlloXof, ov, b, Polus, a spot in Boe- 
 otia, near Tanagra, Paus, 9, 20, 3. 
 
 'ilofi.Tupiov, jtoXtCov, ov, to, dim. 
 from frdXrof , a little porridge, poor, bad 
 porridge, Diosc. ; cf. ir6A0of. 
 
 IXoXrof, ov, 6, porridge, Lot. puis, 
 pultit, also pulpa, Alcmaa Fr. 28 ; cf. 
 ^d^<^o(. 
 
 ^IloXTVofipia, Of, i, Poltyo-bria, 
 Thracian name for AJi'Of,=eity of 
 Poltys, Strab. p. 319 : cf. sq. 
 
 iUA^TVC, wof , A, Poltys, son of Nep- 
 tune, king of Aienos in Thrace, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 5,9. 
 
 TIoTiTuSTii, Cf, (?r4^T0f, elSoc) par- 
 ridge-like, consisting of porridge. 
 
 IloTiviiydiTnTOC, ov, much-beloved. 
 
 IloXvdyiaaTpoc, ov, (iroTiit^, aym,- 
 OTpov) with many hooks : to tt., a 
 night line with many hooks, Arist. H. A. 
 4,7, 14,Plut. 8,536 E. 
 
 IloWayp^f, Cf, rarer form for jro- 
 XOaypof, Opp. C. 1, 88. 
 
 HoTivaypla, of, 1/, a catching much 
 game: from 
 
 IXoWoypof, ov, ( ffoAtff, &ypa ) 
 catching much game, Anth. P. 6, 164> 
 
 noXva((eX0of, ov,(iroMf, udcX^df) 
 with many brothers, fa] 
 
 IIa/liiai7f, if, (iro^vf, uti/U) blowing 
 hard, Q. Sm. 1, 253. 
 
 itoWdSAof, ov, (ffo/Uff, aS^ov) con- 
 
 nOAT 
 
 jueringin many contests, Luc. D. Deor. 
 10, 1. 
 
 ■ Hoivaiyoc, ov, (woM;, ojf) abound- 
 ing in goats, Anth. P. 9, 744. 
 HoTivdlKOc ov,=7ro/iw<i(f. [ui] 
 Hojlva/uurof , ov, (Tro^vf , alfia)full 
 of blood, Emped. ap. Plut. 2, 683 E. 
 
 Ho^vat^iu, &, to have much blood, 
 Arist. Part. An. 2,2, 10; and 
 
 HoTtvaL/ila, Of, ii, fulness of blood, 
 Arist. Part. An. 3, 6, 9 : from 
 
 IIoXi/ai/<Of , ov, (ffoWf , alfia) full 
 of blood, of a full habit, Hipp., Arist. 
 Part. An. 3, 6, 6. — II. iiery bloody. 
 
 Tlo7ivai,uov, ov, gen. ovoc, like 
 foreg., bloody, Aesch. Supp. 840. 
 
 IIoXiJaweTOf , ov,=^voMaivoc, Eur. 
 Heracl.761. 
 
 ^no'XvaiviSac, a, 6, Polyaenidas, 
 masG. pr. n., a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 7, 
 4, 23 ; Plut. 
 
 lid At3atvof , oii,(rr» Wf . alv(a) much- 
 praised, in Homer as e{nth. of Ulys- 
 ses, II. 9, 673, etc., Od. 12, 184.— But 
 Buttm. Lexil., s. v. alvo; 2, follows 
 those of the ancients, who explain it 
 by 7!oM/w6oc, not exactly talkative 
 (which would rather suit N estor), but 
 full of wise speech and lore (cf. alveu 
 I, alvoc 1). 
 
 ^RoXvaivo;, 01), 4, Polyaenus, pro- 
 nounced one of the speeches of Ly- 
 sias. — 2. a celebrated writer. — Others 
 in Diog. L. : Anth. ; etc. 
 
 Ilo/lvui'f, iKOC, (ffoXiif , itaaa) with 
 many shades, stirring, Tro^e^Of, II. 1, 
 165, Od. 11, 314; much tiring, KUfia- 
 TOf, II. 5, 811. [a] 
 
 lioXCicai/flof , ov, iiroXig, uKavBa) 
 with masiy thorns. — H. 37 TT., a peculiar 
 kind of thorn, Theophr. 
 
 HoXvaXy^C, Cf , iliro^vc, dXyo^) very 
 painful, Orph. H. 66, 2. 
 
 IIoAwdAyijTOf, ov, (ffoiliif, aTiyia) 
 feeling much pain, 
 
 IIsXvaAd^f, Cf, (n-oWf, aXdaivo) 
 muck nourishing, Q. Sm. 2, 658, 
 
 IlaAvaAd^f, ^f, (TToXvg, u2:dos) cur- 
 ing many diseases, Diosc. 
 
 HoAvaZ^erof, ov, {iraXvg, u^tlitTov) 
 yielding much meal, KOldij, Theophr. 
 
 IIoAva/i/iof, 01), {iro'/i-VQ, aft/io;) 
 abounding in sand, sandy. 
 
 IXoilva/tfl'e^f , oi), with many vines. 
 
 TloTiVuvayvaata, af, f/, ( xo^tif, 
 dvayiyvHaKu) much reading, mu^h 
 learning, Ath. 654 A. 
 
 IIo^vavaAurof, ov, {ttoXv^, livdkl- 
 aK(S) causing much expense. 
 
 HoTiVavdpet^, u, {iroTiHavSpo^') to be 
 full of men, to be populous, i^^otc, 
 Thuc. 6, 17 : — as dep., 7rohim>Sp(o- 
 luu, Ael. N. A. 5, 13. 
 
 noXvavSpta, af, ii, {vo7i.iavSpo() 
 plenty of men, populousness, Synes. 
 
 lIo)lvdi)dp£oi), ov, TO, a place where 
 many people assemble. — IT. a place where 
 many people are buried, Plut. 2, 872 E, 
 Ael. 
 
 Ho^iVavSpo^, ov, itro2.^s, itv^p) of 
 places, with many men, full of Tnen, 
 thick peopled, Aesch. Pers. 73, 899. — 
 IL of persons, many, numerous, lb. 
 533, Ag. 693. * 
 
 TloMavBefto;, ov, (iroMc, uvBt/tov) 
 rich in flowers, blooming, Pind. 0..13, 
 23. 
 
 Ilo^iawS^f, ic, ( »roXi)f , dvdla ) 
 much-blossaming, Od. 14, 353, H. Horn. 
 18, 17: poet. fem. voJ.vavBia, Nic. 
 Th. 877. 
 
 tllo^udvfliyr, ot)f , 4, Polyanthes, a 
 commander of the Corinthians, Thuc. 
 7, 34 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1.— IL a river 
 ofChaonia, Lye. 1046. 
 
 Ilo^vavdof, ov,=7ro^i)oi)ft7f,Orph. 
 H. 50. 7. 
 
 nOAT 
 
 XloTAi-i^pwrria, u, to bepopuhia, 
 
 JloKvavBpaTtTiaia, of, 7, duh. in 
 Joseph, for sq. 
 
 JlolvavBpuiria, af , sj, a large popu 
 Intion, multitude of people, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 2, 16: from 
 
 TloXvdvBpa'Koc, ov, (woWf, uvBpa- 
 %o0fuU of people, populous, Thuc. 1, 
 24 ; 2, 54, etc. : — much frequented, Tra- 
 vnyvptc, Luc. Percgr. 1 : numerous, 
 iBvog, Polyb. 3, 37, II, etc. 
 
 tlloXvavof, ov, 4, Polyanus, a 
 mountain in Epirus, Strab. p. 327, 
 
 TIoWoDTtif, 6, ^, (?roWf, &vru() 
 having many circumferences or rims, 
 Paul. Sil. Ambo 169. 
 
 IloMdvup, opof , <S, )7, (iro Wf , dv^p) 
 populous, Eur. L T. 1282, Ar. Av. 
 1313.— II. yvv^ It., the wife of many 
 husbands, Aesch. Ag. 62. [d] 
 
 IloXvdpdrof , ov, v. ttbXvdptjTO^. [d] 
 
 tno^DupdTOf, OV, 6, Polyaratus, 
 masc. pr. n., a wealthy man in Ath- 
 ens, Dem. 1015, 26. Cf IIo^iJapTOf. 
 
 JioMdpyiipof, ov, (rroXtif , dpyupof ) 
 rich in silver, i. e. money, of persons, • 
 Hdt. 5, 49. 
 
 IIo/liidpijTOf, ov, (7roA«f, dpao/tai) 
 much wished for, much desired, Tivl, 
 Od. 6, 280 ; 19, 404, H. Cer. 220: in 
 Att. prose, TtoXvdpdTOQ, Plat. Tlie- 
 aet. 165 E. [dp Ion., dp Att.] 
 
 IloXvdpidfioc, OV, (Tro^vf, dpt^/zof) 
 numerous, manifold, Diod. fd] 
 
 Ilo/lvapfc^f, 6s, (TTO/liif , apuia) suf- 
 iioing for many or for a long time, 
 hence opulent, abundant, Luc. Necy- 
 om. 15 : in superl., 'Tro^uapKioraTOf 
 •KOTafids, Hdt. 4, 53. Adv. -Ktbc. 
 
 ITo/luap/cvf, t)of, 6, ii, (iroAvf, dp- 
 Ki)f) with many nets, dypa, Opp. C. 4,10. 
 
 HoXiidpfidTog, ov, (JtoXvc, ap/ia) 
 with many chariots. Soph. Ant. 149: 
 
 TloXvapfiovios, ov, (iro^vf, dpfio- 
 vla) many-toned. Plat. Rep. 399 D. 
 
 IIo^1)api)Of , ov, with many lambs or 
 sheep, rich in flacks: metapl. dat., tto- 
 Xvapvi, II. 2, 106; cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
 Gr. 6 58 (s. v. upvog), and v. sub jro- 
 XvipTjv. 
 
 ttoXvdpovpoQ, ov, (TToXiif 1 dpovpa) 
 with many fields, [u] 
 
 tlloWapTOf, ov. A, masc. pr. n„ in 
 Isae. SO, 38, where Reiske Ilo^vdpa- 
 
 TOf. 
 
 tHoXwdpOTfi oi>< A, Polyarches, one 
 of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen 
 Hell. 2, 3, 2 ; V. 1. no;i»;i;ap5f . 
 
 HoXvapxta, af, ^, the aiithori^ or 
 government of many, Thuc. 6, 72, Xen 
 An. 6, 1, 18 : from 
 
 IIo^ap;i;of, od, (iroXiif, dpxa) rid- 
 ing over many. 
 
 i'Q.a'KvapxOQ, ov. A, Polyarchus, 
 Athenian inasc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 2, 
 3, 2 ; Isae. ; etc. — Others in Paus. : 
 etc. 
 
 tnoWaf, A, Polyas, a spy of the 
 Greeks at Artemisium, Hdt. 8, 21. 
 
 noX.*derrfpof, ov, poet, for jro^w- 
 aarpos, Manetbo. 
 
 lioXidffri^p, epof, = 7ro/luo<rTpoc 
 Orac. ap. Euseb. 
 
 no^Saarpdyd^of, ov, (n-oWf, da- 
 TpdyaXos) with many vertebrae ox 
 joints : fiuafic w. = ioTpayaXuT^, 
 Anth. P. 6, 234. [pd] 
 
 HoXwaffrpof, ov, (xoWf, uoTpov) 
 with many stars, starry, Eur. Ion 870, 
 
 IIo^i)d(T;i;o/lof , av, (jro^iSf ,da-;i;o/l,oj) 
 much busied, Luc. (?) Phflopatr. 25. 
 
 HoXvavi.a^, duo;, b,ii, {rtoXiig, av- 
 Aof) with many furrows, TTcAtoi) 7r., a 
 wide, large field, opp. to bXiyavXat, 
 Anth. P. 6, 238.^ 
 
 no^iowl^f, Cf, (rtoXic, aiSdvu) 
 much-grown, strong, large, Nic. Th. 73. 
 597. ' 
 
nOAT 
 
 HaXvaix^vog, ov, (7ro/liif, aixfjv) 
 with man-y necks, Anlh. Plan. 92. 
 
 Xlo?lvavxvv, (vol, 6, j/, = foreg., 
 Geop. , 
 
 Iloiliid^op/iOf , ov, (ffoXiif, k^Of>\irt') 
 with many ojypoftunities ; with abundant 
 materialn. [u] 
 
 UoXvuxriTog, ov, Dor. for TroXvm- 
 Toc, Eur. (a] 
 
 TloXva^jjg, e(, {noXig, u-xBoq) very 
 grievous, Xt^o^, Q. Sm. 10, 38. 
 
 WoXviiX^PO?, ov, (TTO/luf, ajcvpov) 
 with much chaff, Theophr. [a] 
 
 noXiipu^iaToCrOV, {iroTiAie., ^u6l^a) 
 =iirolvpaTO(:,Aab., 
 
 TIoXv^up$dpos, ov, {noXOg, pup- 
 Papoc) very 'barbarous^ Or. Sib. 
 . U.oAv0dTeto(, ov, , (Tro/liif, pdroc) 
 with^many thorn-bushes, [u] 
 
 JloXv$dTO(;, ov, ( TToXv^, fiaivu) 
 much trodden. Find. Fr. 45. 
 
 IIoAi/Sui^^f, Ef, (noXvc, Pdwra) 
 much-dipped, of drowned men, Aesqh. 
 Pers. 275. — II. deep-dyed. 
 
 JXoMPeXe/ivo;, ov, (iroylvf, PsXeji- 
 Vov) with many missiles. 
 
 RoXvBevBri;, ic< (jroWf, pivOof) 
 very deep, dXc, Xtflr/V, Od. 4, 406 ; 16, 
 324. 
 
 noXC/3)J/idTOf, ov, (TToXuf, p^fia) 
 taking many steps, 
 
 iIloXv0iudm, ov, 6, Polybiades, a 
 commander of the Spartans, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 3, 20. 
 
 TloXvpijiXog, ov, {iroXvQ, pijBXoc) 
 with, in many books or volumes, Atn. 
 249 A. 
 
 ■ HoXvPto^^ ov, long-lived, Lat. vivax. 
 — 2. wealthy. 
 
 tnoW/3ioy, oil, a, Polybius, son of 
 Lycortas, of Megalopolis in Arcadia, 
 the celebrated historian, Pans. 8, 30, 
 8; etc. 
 
 IloXviS/ld/S^f, if, (noXvc:, pTiairTo) 
 hurtful in many ways or to many. — II. 
 pass., easily hurt, Plut. 2, 1090 B. 
 
 noXvpXaaTiK, ig, (noXvg, pXaa- 
 rtivu) sprouting or shooting vigorously, 
 prob. I. Theopnr. , Hence 
 
 TloXv^XaoTia, a;, ii, a vigorous 
 sprouting or shooting, Theophr. 
 
 HoXvPXei^upoq, ov, (iroXvg, pXe- 
 ^apov) with many eyelids, Nonn. 
 
 JloXv^OEtog, ov, poet.' TzovXvfi., 
 also ?7, ov, (TToXvg, f3ost.oi) consisting 
 of or covered with many ov-hides, Q. 
 Sm. 3, 239. 
 
 noXi>/3oi7(7/a, Of, ^, v. 1. for Trepifio- 
 ijoia, Artemid. 2, 31. 
 
 IIo^v/SoT^rof, ov, (TTo^tif, Podu) 
 tnuch talked of , far-famed. 
 
 IloXvi36?Me, ov, iiroXv^, fiiiXXa) 
 throwing many missiles, Philo. 
 
 IloXvjSopof , ov, (noXvg, ^opd) much- 
 devouring. Flat. Criti. 115 A, Ael. 
 
 tn6Xj);3of , ov, 6, (i. e. IIojlii-^oDf ) 
 Polybfis, a kmg of Corinth, with whom 
 Oedipus was reared. Soph. O. T. 774. 
 — 2. son of Antenor, a Trojan, II. 11, 
 59. — 3. an Aegyptian prince, Od. 4, 
 126.— 4. an artisan among the Phae- 
 acians, Od. 8, 373. — 5. of Ithaca, fa- 
 ther of the suitor Eurymachus, Od. 
 15, 519 ; 16, 345, 434 ; etc.— 6. one 
 of the suitors of Penelope, Od. 22, 
 243, 284. • 
 
 lioXvPotjKog, ov, {iroXig, pbcKu) 
 much^ourishinff, -yala, Pind. O. 7, 
 114. 
 
 no^C.SoTavof, ov, (leoXvCi fioTdvjj) 
 abounding in herbs, < 
 
 JloXvjjoTEtpa, Of, ^, fern, of noXv- 
 BoT^ps (TTO^iff, PoBizLt) , much or all' 
 nourishing, freq. in Hom., and Hes., 
 in poet, form TroD/lvt/orejpoi, as epith. 
 of vfluv ; in 11. 1 1 , 770 also of ' A r a/(f . 
 
 ttoXli^orof, ov, ( TToXvc, Poaxa, 
 ^ord) much-nourishing, Aesch. Theb. 
 1210 
 
 nOAT 
 
 774. — II. having much cattle, many pas- 
 tures. 
 
 UoXv^oTpvc, vof, 4, JitinoXvf, Pn- 
 rpvc) abounding in grapes, Hes. Fr. 
 19, 2, Simon. 10, Eur. Bacch. 651. 
 
 .UoXvPovXoc, ov, (iroWf, PovXri) 
 much-counselling, exceeding wise, 11. 5, 
 260, Od. 16, 282. 
 
 no/Hi/3oiir;;f, ov, 6, (iroXie, Povs) 
 rich in. oxen, 11. 9, 154, 296, Hes. Fr. 
 39, 3. 
 
 JloXiiPpo/ioc, ov, (.voXvg, Ppifia) 
 loud^oaring, 
 
 IloXvpfioxoc, ov, QkoXvi, ppix'^) 
 much-moistened, Diosc. ,1, 186. -r- II- 
 {.Ppoxog) with many nooses, Kur. H. F. 
 1035. 
 
 TioXvPvSog, ov,=iroXvPcv6^g,&v!o. 
 in Philo. 
 
 JloXiPvpaog, ov, ■ (7ro^,iif, Pvpaa) 
 of or with many hides or skins. 
 
 IloXvPuXa^, aKog, 6, ^,=sq., Auct. 
 Cypr. ap. Ath. 334 D. 
 
 tio7vitPDXog^ ov, (TToXvf, ^tJ^Of) 
 with large, rich clods, fruitful, like kpt- 
 PuXog,p(upa, Eur. Archel. 3. / 
 
 UoXvpu/ioc, ov, (iroXvg, Pafiog) 
 with many altars. Call. Del. 266. 
 
 iHoXvPdiTrjc, ov, 6, Polybotes,. a gi- 
 ant, Apollod. I, 6, 2 : cf. Strab. p. 489. 
 
 tioXiPuTog, ov, in Cratin. Seriph. 
 
 6, prob. from poOKU, many-feeding, 
 fertile, as ironical epith. of the barren 
 island of Seriphns. 
 
 'U.oXvyud'^l, eg. Dor. for rroXvyT/- 
 Briq, Pind. 
 
 'Q.aXvydXa.KTog, ov, {iroXig, ydXd) 
 with much milk, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 
 37. . 
 
 ISoXvyuXov, ov, to, lyaXa) a plant, 
 polygala, Diosc. 4, 142. 
 . XioXiiyti^eu, u, to live in polygamy, 
 Eccl. ; and 
 
 XloXvyuiita, ag, ij, polygamy, Eccl. : 
 from 
 
 XioXvydfiog, ov, {"noXvg, yafiitS) 
 living in polygamy, ^cc\, .' 
 
 .Ho^^tJyeXof, ov, and ir&XvyeXug, &, 
 
 7, (Tro^vf , yiXtdg)mtuih,^laugJung, Plut. 
 no^iiyfVMOf, ov, (7ro?i.tif, yeveiov) 
 
 strong-bearded. 
 
 HjoXvyev^C, ig, {iroXig, *yiv(S) of 
 many or various families, 
 
 HoXvyjiBrig, . ig, Dor. -ySS^g, (no- 
 Xvg, yj^ueu) much-cheering, delightful, 
 ^iipai, U. 21, 450; Aiuvvaog, Hes. 
 Th. 941, cf. Pind. Fr. 5, 5; tiwai, 
 Pind. P. 2, 51 ; 6pxJl6u6g, Anth. P. 9, 
 189. 
 
 TloXvyijdog, ov,=foreg., dub. 
 
 HoZiiyT^puof , ov, contr. noXvyTipag, 
 av, {iroXvg, y^pag) very old, Asius Fr. 
 1, Plat. Ai. 367 B. 
 
 U.oX.vy7fpia, ag, i], (y^pag) great age. 
 
 HoXvyXdy^g, eg, (iToXvg, yXdyog) 
 =iToXvydXaKTog, Arat.- 1 100, Nonn. 
 
 ^oXvyXeiuKog, ov, (noXig, yXevKog) 
 aboundi7ig in must, PoTovg, Anth. P. 6, 
 238. 
 
 ' noJliJy/lj?vof, ov, {iToXvg, yXrivT]) 
 many-eyed, Anth. P. 5, 862. — II. with 
 many meshes, aayrivri, 0pp. C. 1 , 157. 
 
 UoXvyXii^ijc, eg, (iroXig, yXvijiu) 
 mttch-carved, Nonn. 
 
 TloXvyXtiiOffog, ov, Att. -rrof, {jro- 
 Xvg, yXaaaa) many-tongued, Pojj tt., 
 a noise of many voices. Soph. £1. 641, 
 798 ; Spvg tt., the vocal (oracular) oak 
 of Dodonai Id. Tr. 1168. 
 
 HoXvyXiixCv, tvof, 6, ii, {iroXig, 
 yXoxlv) with many barbs, Dion. P. 476, 
 
 I IIoXiij'va/iTrTOf, ov, (.iroXvg, yvdju- 
 TTTG)) much-bent, windings flvxoC, rind. 
 O. 3, 49 i aiXivm), Theocr. 7, 68. 
 
 XloXvyvuiioavvTi, ^g, i/, depth of 
 knowledge : from 
 
 HoXvyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovoy, (tto- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 noAX 
 
 Xvg, yvuiiTi) of much shreujdness; sagw- 
 cious. Plat. Phiiedr. 275 A. Adv, -/m- 
 
 vug- ' , , , 
 
 IIo^uyviSptffTOf, ov, {noXvg, yva- 
 piia) easy to be recognized, 
 
 JIoXiiyvuaTOg, ov,=sq. 
 
 noXvyvuTog, ov, (TroXvg, yiyvif 
 OKu) well-known,.Pind. N. 10, 70. 
 
 "trioX^yvcjrof, ov, 6, Polygnotus, a 
 celebrated painter at Athens, from 
 Thasus, Plat. Ion 532 C ; Arist. Pol. 
 8, 5, 7 ; etc. 
 
 JloXiyoiJ4og, ov, (noXvg, you^og) 
 fastened with many nails, well-bolt^, 
 vijeg, Hes. Op. 658, cf. Aesch. Pel*. 
 72. — ^Also iToXvyoii^iiTog, ov, 
 
 HoXvyaVaTov, to, (iroXvg, yovv II.) 
 the many-knotted, a plant, Diosc. 4, 6 
 
 JioXvyoveo^ai, {TToXvyovog) a» 
 
 S3SS., to ^multiply, spread, voaog, Luc. 
 igr. 38. 
 
 IloXvyovla, ag, ri, (itoXvyovog) fe- 
 cundity. Plat. Prot. 321 B, Plut. 2, 
 103 B. 
 
 no^iyovflv, ov, TO, an herb, jr. up- 
 l)EV, polygonum, aviculdre ; ir. . d^Xv, 
 perh. Hippuris vulgaris, Diosc. 4, 4, 
 sq., ubiSprengel : strictly neut. from 
 
 IloXvyovof , ov, {•KoXvg,-yovog,yim^) 
 producing much, fruitful, Hdt. 3, 108, 
 Aesch. Supp. 691. 
 
 tHoAiiyovof, ov, 6, PolygSnus, son 
 of Proteus, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. 
 
 TloXvypd/i/iuTog, ov, (iroXvg, yf.'Uit- 
 fta) of great knowledge, very learned, 
 Ar. Fr. 43, Plut. 2. 1121 F, etc. 
 
 UoXvypa/i/iog, ov, (TroXvf , ypa/ifiri) 
 marked with many lines or stripes, Arist. 
 ap. Ath. 31 3D. 
 
 TioXvypuog, ov, (.iroXvg, ypua) eat- 
 ing much, Hipp. 
 
 noAuypd0ta, ag, ij, a writing much, 
 Diog. L. lOi 26 : from 
 
 noAvypd0of, ov, (iroXvg, ypdijiu) 
 writing much : superl. iroXvypa^Cyra- 
 Tog, Diog. L. 10, 26, Cic. Att. 13, 18. 
 
 ["J 
 lioXvyvfivaaTog, ov, (TToXvg, yvfi 
 
 vd^u) much-exercised. — II. act. exer 
 
 cising, and so, teasing long, kukov, 
 
 Luc. 
 
 IloXvyvvaiog, b, {iroXvc, yvv^) hav- 
 ing many wives, Ath. 556 F : also Tro- 
 Xvyvv^g, ov, 6 : a gen. itoXvyvvai- 
 Kog, as if from iroXvyvvai^i occurs in 
 Strab. [«]. 
 
 IloXvydnftog,i)V,^sq. 
 
 ■IloXvytjvoetSyg., eg, (TToXiJyuvof, 
 elSog) like a polygon, Arist. Probl. 15, 
 6,4. 
 
 TLoXvyuvog, ov, (TroXvg, yavog)po- 
 lygonal, Arist. de Sens. 4, 23. 
 
 HoXvdaiddXog, ov, (TToXvf, dalda- 
 Xog) Tnuch or highly wrought, richly 
 dight, Hom., who like Hes. uses it 
 chiefly of metal work, Bupij^, utnrlg, 
 Spfiog, II. 3, 3'i8 ; 11, 32, Od. 18, 295, 
 etc. ; of embroidery, Hes. Op. 64.— H. 
 act. working with great art or skill, very 
 skilful,:il 23, 743. 
 
 HoXvdiii/tt^v, ov, (TroXvf, Aaiiani) 
 having jiuaiy deities, dub. 1. Orph. H. 
 17, 11, ubi Ruhnk. jroXviey/iuv. 
 
 IloXvSaLala,ag,y,{daig) an eating 
 much ; cf. TroXvirotjia, 
 
 XloXviaKpii/tavyg, eg. Or. Sib. ; and 
 
 no/t.ii(!d(cpiior, ov, (6uKiniov)=sq., 
 Tyrtae. 2. 7, Ap. Rh. 
 
 IloXvdaKpyg, iiog, 6, r/, (TToAiif, id- 
 *pv) of or with many tears. : hence, — 
 
 I. pass, much-wept, tearful, sad, 'Ap7/f, 
 trnXe/iog, ia/tivTi, II, 3, 132, 165; 17, 
 544; laxri, yoog, Aesch. Pers. 939, 
 Cho. 449 ; jr. ^6ovv, Eur. El J26.- 
 
 II. act. much-weeping, Eur. Tro. 1105. 
 IloXvdaKpvTog, ov,(7ToXvg, doKpvu) 
 
 much-wept or lamented, iralg, II. 24, 
 620 : very lamentable, tearful, fiuxv, H. 
 
nOAT 
 
 17, 192; yoof, Od. 19,213,251; ttct-. 
 Bfj, Aescli. Oho. 334. — II. act. much- 
 vieeping, Eur. Hec. 650. [Horn, uses 
 i before a short syll., II. 17, 192 ; v 
 before a long one, II. 24, 620, Od. 21, 
 57, etc. ; and this was imitated by la- 
 ter writers.] 
 
 IloXvi(iKTv7u>c, ov, (ffoXiif, d&KTV- 
 Xof) many-toed, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 30. 
 
 ^UolvdaidSa^, a, i, Polydamidas, 
 masc. pr. n., a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 
 4, 123. 
 
 tnoAiiWuaf , avTot, A, Ep. IIow- 
 \vi., voc. no?i,vidiia, (iroAiSr, iSa/idu) 
 Pilydamiu, son of Panthoiis and 
 Phrontis, a noble Trojan, 11. 11, 57 ; 
 17, 40. — 2. a celebrated athlete from 
 Scotussa in Thessaly, Luc. Hist. 
 Scrib. 35. — 3. a Pharsalian, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 1, 2. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 
 
 ^TloXviaiiva, ^i, fl, Polydamna, 
 wife of Thon, an Aegyptian, Od. 4, 
 228. 
 
 IIoXv(!a/^vof, ov, (woXuf, iapLiu) 
 laming much, — U. pass, completely 
 tamed. 
 
 tloi.vSdvavo;, ov, (TroWf , daird- 
 vn) causing great expense or outlay. 
 Hat. 2, 137 : of a person, expensive, 
 extravagant, Xen. Apol. 19. 
 
 HoXid^yi^av, ov, gen. ovof,(iroWf, 
 dixofiai) containing or receiving much, 
 Lye. 700.— II. IIo;i.«(!ey/iU)', 6, like 
 YloXvS(KTris, a name of Hades (Plu- 
 to), who must receive all mortals into 
 his kingdom, H. Horn. Cer. 17, 31, 
 etc. ; ubl T. Ruhnk., et cf. iroXvdai- 
 
 flt^V. 
 
 JloXvdenc, (;, (Tro/liif, dlo/iai) want- 
 ing much. Mar. Tyr. 
 
 UoJivdel/iUTo^, ov, (,iro?.vc, iel/ia) 
 much-affrighting. Or. Sib. 
 
 11o?,v6eivo(, ov, very dreadful. 
 
 Iio7LviEipd{, odof, 6, 7/, (woXif, 
 deifyq) strictly, many-necked, usu. of 
 mountains, with many ridges Or chains, 
 'O^D/JTrof, II. 1, 499 ; 5, 754 ; but also, 
 i6pa, Q. 3m. 6, 212. Later form iro- 
 TMetpoQ, ov. 
 
 XtoAvSsKTTii, ov, 6, (iroXtif, itxo- 
 uat) receiving or containing much : and 
 — II. as EUbst. 6 n., the Allreceiver, 
 i. e. Hades, H. Hom. Cer. 9^ cf. Ho- 
 XvStyiiuv. 
 
 iu.o'XvSiKTrK, ov Hdt. eof, 6, Dor. 
 -KTO^, a, Polydectes, masc. pr. n., — 1. 
 son of Magnes, king of Seriphus, 
 Pind. P. 12,25.-2. eldest son of Eu- 
 nomus, brother of Lycurgus, king in 
 Sparta, Plut. Lye. : Hdt. 8, 131 calls 
 him father of Eunomus, but t. Bahr 
 ad I.— Others in Pans. 
 
 TioXvitiidpeo;, ov, (itoXv^, dhipov) 
 with many trees, full of trees, iypof, 
 (c^TTof , Od. 4, 737 ; 23, 139. 
 
 lioXiSev6po(, oi',=for€g. : the he- 
 terog. dat. f\\iT.iroXvSivSpeaai is al- 
 lowed in Eur. Bacch. 560. 
 
 TloXvSepK^g, iQ, (ffo/luf, dipKoptai) 
 much-seeing, far-seeing, 'Hwf, Hes. Th. 
 451, 0aor, 755.^11. of varied aspect, 
 dub. 1. Nic. Th. 209. 
 
 JloXiieano;, ov, (jroMf, deojBOf) 
 much-chained, strong-bound, firm, axe- 
 iia, Od. 5, 33, 338. 
 
 fXloXvSeUKcia, of, ^, Polydeucea, a 
 fountain near Therapne in Laconia, 
 Pans. 3, 20, I. 
 
 XloMSevK^s, er, v. 1. Od. 19, 521, 
 ace. to some from isiKoe^yXsvKo;, 
 very sweet, formed like MevK^( : aoc. 
 to others from a word *<Scw/£i7f , which 
 Gramm. sometimes explain by tot- 
 Kuc, &fiOioc, sometimes by Xa^irpog. 
 — II. lloXvieiKTJc, eof, 6, Polydeuces, 
 Lat. Pollux, son of Leda, brother of 
 Castor, one of the Dioscuri, celebra- 
 ted in the old legend as a miicTj;^, 
 
 nOAT 
 
 Hom. fas II. 3, 237 ; etc. ; Pind. N. 
 
 10, 93. — 2. a Grecian lexicographer. 
 — Others in Luc. ; etc. 
 
 iJloXvdevKiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg., Luc. 
 
 Hokidii/ioc, ov, (iroXv^i i^/Jos) 
 much-peopled. 
 
 HoAvoj/uljdTic, ef ,=foreg., Diog. L. 
 7, 14. 
 
 HoXvSvvris, ec, (iroTivc, &fp>sa)= 
 no7i.vf3ovM)^, noXvuijTi^. 
 
 UoTtvitivi;, 6, ij,=foreg;, Parme- 
 nid. ap. Diog. L, 9, 22, nisi legend. 
 iroWo>7pt{i=sq. 
 
 . HoXiii^plTOii ov, (rroXiif , Snplo- 
 fiai) much-corttesled, Opp. H. 5, 328. 
 
 tloXidtd^Bopoc, ov, {ffoAiif, 6ia- 
 ipdeipco) much-destroyiTig. 
 
 IloXvdiKia, u, to be litigious, Plat. 
 Legg. 938 B : from 
 
 IloXvdifcof , ov, (TToMf , Hk^) having 
 many lawswts, litigious, Strab. 
 
 IloXvSlv^;, eg, (iroWf, 6lvri) much 
 at fast whirling, Opp. H. 4, 585. 
 
 IIoAildiVijTOf , • ov, (tro'kv^, Slvia) 
 much or quickly whirled, 'Whirled round 
 and round, Dion. P. 407. 
 
 XloXvSlvog, ov,='jroXv6tV7ic. 
 
 lloXvdiil)io;, ov, (iro/liif, ililia) very 
 thirsty, of ill-watered countries, ir. 
 'Apyof, II. 4, 171 :— ace. to others, 
 metaphi much thirsted after by the ab- 
 sent Greeks ; not so well. Others 
 again would read voXviiliio; from 
 Iirru, very destructive ; on tne ground 
 that Argos was not poor of water, — 
 forgetting the old tradition, that it 
 really was so till 'Apyoc dwdpov kov 
 Aovaof ffOM/CTEV IvvSpov (Hes. Fr. 
 58). 
 
 iloMinj/o^iXlv, (TTO^tif, Si^pa) mak- 
 ing very thirsty, causing great thirst, 
 Xenocr. de Alim. 
 
 HoWdonof, ov, (woXiif, Sovla) 
 much-driven, irXuvTi, Aesch.* Pr. 788. 
 
 XloXvdo^la, Cf , 7j, diversity qf opin- 
 ions : from 
 
 JloXvdo^og, ov, (TToXvf, fio^a) hav- 
 ing various opinions, Stoh. Eel. 2, p. 
 82. — II. very famous, Anth. P. append. 
 217. 
 
 TioXvSoieXeta, Of , ^, abxndance of 
 slaves, 
 ^'' JloXvSovXogidv, having mxmy slaves. 
 
 ILoXvdpdaTeia, af,^,(7ro^uf, 6pda) 
 onewho ^fictff very mucA, Phurnut. 13. 
 
 WoXiopiov, ov, TO, dim. from tto- 
 Aif,'Only in Phavorin. 
 • 'lioMdpo/iog, ov, (jroWf, rpi^o, 
 SpapLelv) much running or wandering, 
 ^yil, Aesch. Supp. 737. 
 
 HoMdpDiTOf, ov, (ffoWf, Spdaoc;) 
 very dewy, inaist, Anth. P. 5, 134. 
 ■''TSoXvopvftog, ov, very woody. 
 I JlpTniSmUfiog, ov, ( jroXiif, ■mniafug) 
 vtry powerful, [v] 
 
 TloXvdupla, Of, ^, open-handedness, 
 Xen. ("yr. 8, 2, 7: and ■ ' 
 
 tHo/ludupo, Of, ^, Ep. -pn, Poly- 
 dora, a daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
 thys, Hes. Th. 353.-2. daughter of 
 Peleus and Antigone, wife of Borus, 
 
 11. 16, 175: cf. Schol.— 3. daughter 
 of Meleager, wife of Protesiiaus, 
 Pans. '4, 2, 7. — Others in Luc. ; etc: 
 from ' 
 
 llaXvSapog, ov, (.noXif, Sdpov) 
 richly endowed, with ample dowry, dXo- 
 Xog, II. 6, 394, Od. 24, 294. Hence 
 
 tn«X*idupor, ov, 6, PolyiRiriis, 
 masc. pr. n., — 1. son of Priam and 
 Laothog, II. 20, 407, where he is' said 
 to have' been slain by Achilles :' ace. 
 to Eur. Hec. sent secretly at the be- 
 ginning of the war to Polymestor for 
 protection, but put to death by him : 
 Eur. also makes him call himself son 
 
 nOAT 
 
 — 2. son of Cadmus and Harmonia, 
 king of Thebes, Hes. Th. 978 ; Hdt. 
 5, 59. — 3. son of Alcamenes, king of 
 Sparta in the first Messenian war, 
 Hdt. 7, 204.— 4. brother of the tyrant 
 Jason in Pherae in Thessaly, Xen. 
 Hell. 0, 4, 33. — Others in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 IloXveiSvo;, ov, {iroXvc, livov) with 
 rich dowry or portion. 
 
 HoXveSpog, ov, (TToMf, iipa) with 
 many seats or sides, polyhedral, Plut. 
 
 HoXiieBv^C, (c (iro/Uif, IBvoi) ma- 
 ny-peopled ; numerous, Orph.H. 77, U. 
 
 tloAveid^/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (tto- 
 Xig, eld^fiuv) knowing much, Sext 
 Emp. p. 229. 
 
 Ho^iiejd^f, ^r, (eZdof) of many 
 kinds, diverse, various, Thuc. 7, 71 ; 
 opp. to novoetdrit. Plat. Rep. 612 A ; 
 to dttKovc, Id. Phaedr. 238 A. Adv 
 -duf, Dion. H. 
 
 iJioXveidrig, otif , 6, Poly'ides, masc 
 pr. n;, Arr. An. 3, 19, 6. 
 
 noXieidi'o, Of, rj, {ito'hiei&fii) di 
 versity, variety. Plat. Rep. 580 D. 
 
 tHoWeidof, 6, V. IIoAliidor. 
 
 tloXveC/t(,yv, ov, {noXvg,.eltjLa)clad 
 in many garments. , 
 
 IloXviXaiog, ov, (n-Q/liif, l/iaiov) 
 yielding much oil, abounding in oil, 
 Xen. Vect. 5, 3. 
 
 JloXviXeoc, ov, (TToAvf, IXeof) very 
 merciful, LXX. 
 
 JloMiXiKTo;, ov, (iroAiif, iXiaau) 
 rolled, twined in variolas ways, compli- 
 cated : generally, various, ijoovfi,, Eur 
 Phoen. 314. 
 
 HoMeAjl, JKof, 6, ;j,=foreg., Pha- 
 vorin. 
 
 HoAvcAk^j*, ef, (£X/cof) with many 
 sores. 
 
 JloXievofiOv, lfivog)=iroXvtT^c. 
 
 HoAtiefodof, ov, (wo/liif, ifodof) 
 with many outgoings, lavish, Procl. 
 . noXvcTTCtverof, ov, (iTTOfvet)) v. 1. 
 for sq. 
 
 HoXvEiratvog, ov, (7roXvf,>^7raivof) 
 much praised, Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 
 
 HoXveizeitt, af, ^, a.speaki>ig much : 
 from ' 
 
 TloXven^C, fc (woWf, (ttoc) much 
 speaking, wordy, Aescbi Ag. 1134. 
 
 no^iepao-TOf, ov, (rroXig, ipdu) 
 much-loved, Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 
 
 UoXvepyijg, ^g,^'iroXvepyoCi Anth. 
 P. 7, 400> . .. 
 
 Ilo?.vepyla, ag, ^, much or careful 
 labour, Philo : from 
 
 TloXiepyog, ov, (iro/luf, *epyu) 
 working much, hard-working, Theocr. 
 25, 27. — II. pass, worked with great 
 pains, elaborate. 
 
 IloXvipug, uTog, 6, much-loving. 
 ' MoXverdipog, ov, with many fellows 
 or comrades. 
 
 HoXvirripog, ov,=sq. 
 
 HoXvsTT/g, ig, {no?i,vg, irog) of many 
 years, full of years, Eur. Or. 473, Hel. 
 651. Hence . 
 
 UoXverla, ag, 7/, length of years, 
 Diog. L. 1, 72. 
 
 JloXvevKTog, ov, (iraX-Ogf evxofiai) 
 much wished for, much.desired, oXj3og, 
 Aesch. Eura. 537 ; Tr^oiiTop, Xen. 
 Cyn 1, 6, 45. 
 
 tllo/tiEjIcTOf, OV, i, Polymctus, 
 Athenian masc. pr. n., esp., — 1. an 
 orator, a friend of ' Demosthanes, 
 Dem. 129, 18. — 2. a partisan of Mi 
 dias, Id. 560, 2 : hut Ruhnk., Hist. 
 Crit. Orat., makes him same as pre- 
 ceding.— 3. a Thriasian, Id. 102S, sq. 
 ^-Others in Dem. 1042, 5 ; 1331, fin. ; 
 Andoc. ; etc. 
 
 TtoXiewog, ov, {noXig, evvrj) mar 
 ried to many. 
 
 TloXveiiraKTog, ov, {iroXvg, cirait 
 Tog) very well ordered, 
 
 1211 
 
nOAT 
 
 lloMeixBToc, ov, = iroMevKTo;, 
 H. Horn. Cer. 165. 
 
 noWA/ii^rof, ov, (iro/Wif,^") "^uch 
 or voell-coohed. 
 
 Ifo/ltifu/lar* ov, (,TTo%i^, Z&Teri) very 
 stormy. 
 
 IloAiifijXof, ov, (TToWf, f^Aortmue/i- 
 «ivie<2, jSiof, Soph. 0. T. 381 1 tiiach- 
 desired, longed for, loved, iroacg, Tr. 
 185. 
 
 iRoMCriTtOQ, cm, 6, Pblyzelia, an 
 Athenian arcliion, Dem. 868, 1.— Oth- 
 ers in Dem. 525, 27 ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 IIoAufjJ/lurof, ov, {iroMc, f)?Aoa) 
 mwA envied or desired. Ear. Hipp. 
 169. 
 
 noAi(f;7/i£Of, ov, (woAtif , Crjiila) very 
 hurtful, susp. 
 
 Ho'kvC.vyog, ov, (iroAiif, fuyov III.) 
 nuLny-benched, vjyuf, 11. 3, 293 ; cf. ffo- 
 
 IIoAtifuof, ov, '(*oMr, fw^ = ffo- 
 Xv.Stof, esp. hmg-iived, Opp. C. 3, 117. 
 
 ilo/lifuffTOf, ov, (jroAtif, (Cnivviii) 
 tight-girded. 
 
 IIoA*)/yopof, ov, (woXif, liyepciu) 
 speaking much, A.ntb. P. append. 96. 
 
 IIoAti^fli/r, Ef , (TToAtif, )?9of) (afan^ 
 many cAoracMrff, i;er«afi7e. 
 
 JloiMfiKota, a(,il, much learning : 
 from 
 
 noAu^KoOf, ov, (jroAlir, Aftojiu) 
 having heard much-i much-learned, kv 
 Tali livayvuBsat, Plat. Phaedr. 275 
 A; c. gen., tr. di6ax^c< W. Legg. 
 810 E. 
 
 HoAvi^Xafcarof, ov, (iroWf, i/Xa- 
 K&TJl V.) very reetjy, TTora/zdf, Aesch. 
 Fr. 6. [u] 
 
 TioXiy^'Mo^, ov, much'sunned, very 
 sunny. 
 
 HoXv-fiiispo^, ov, (ffoillif, iiiilpa) of 
 many days, Hipp. 
 
 noAS^purof, ov, (jToXlif, ip&u) 
 much-loved, very lovely, ^^7]i eldo^, 
 eiv'fj, uXaoc, iSap, etc., Od., H. 
 Horn., and Hes. : more rarely as 
 epith. of persons, a.s in Hes. Fr. 1, 1 ; 
 Atfivi), Grac. ap. Hdt. 4, 159. — But 
 in Od. 11, 275, where it is epith. of 
 Thebes, it was explained by all in- 
 terpp. as deeply-accursed (from apdo- 
 am). 
 
 HoXvTjpog, ov, {*lpa) rich in soil, 
 Hesych. 
 
 noMriavxoc, ov, very quiet. 
 
 TloMrixVi, h, i''^o'H.V(,}ixO() many- 
 toned, of the nightingale's voice, Od. 
 19, 521 ; much, loud or far sounding, 
 al-naXiic:, II. 4, 422. 
 
 IIoAii^yj?rof, ov. Dor. ^o\vdx-, 
 (iro/liif, i7;i;£u) loud-sounding, Eur. 
 Ale. 918. 
 
 MoSlilJixi", Of, ^i greal clamour or 
 noise: from 
 
 HoXvjixoc, ov,='iro?i.vrixVi- Adv. 
 -Xa{, Ael. N. A. 12, 27. 
 
 no?.v6aritoc:, ov, poet, for rroKvOi- 
 OTOf, Anth. P. append. 173. [a] 
 
 iloXv0ii%puo(, ov, (5ro?.«r, ddTihj) 
 much-nmtrishing, Orph. H. 67, 1 ; cf. 
 fufluX/iJOf, 0iiraX/itof. , 
 
 lioXida/ipijc, £f, (fToAiif, d&ii^o;) 
 much frighted or astonished, Nonn, 
 
 IloXviapafic, Ef, (iroMf, Bdpaoc) 
 much-coTifident, very mur&geous^ bold, 
 BCTOf, II. 17, 156, Od. 13, 387. 
 
 no/lfiSatf/iffloTof , ' ov, (ffoiliir, 6av- 
 ud^ci) much-admired. 
 
 iloXvdedpiuv, ov, gen. ovof , {iroM;, 
 dedofiai) having seen much, c. gen., 
 Plat: Phaedr. 251 A. [it] 
 
 UoAiidsdroi,. ov, (vroAiif, ^edo/Mt) 
 much or often seen, very remarkable. 
 
 IloXvfista, Of, 7j, polytheism : from 
 
 IIoAii^EOf, ov, (TToAijf , de6g) of oi 
 belonging to many gods, i6pa, Aesch. 
 Supp. 424 ; tKKXtjdia, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
 1212 
 
 nOAT 
 
 14 ; — rfdfo ir., polytheism, Philo. 
 AdT. -wf. Hence 
 
 UoXvSeoT^S, ■riTog, ri, polvtheism. 
 
 IIoXS9«p7f, Ht (woAtij-, TOpw) much 
 feeding or nourishing. 
 
 TloA.vSep/io0, ov, {jToXHf, depfwi) 
 very warm or hot, Pint. Alex. 4. 
 
 ■[IhXadBpaeliric, ov, 6, sonofPo- 
 lytherses, i. e. Ctesippus, one of the 
 suitors of Penelope, Od. 22, 287 : 
 patron, from 
 
 iTlo}iv8ipaK< ovg, i, Polytherses, 
 masc. pr. n. ; v. foreg. 
 
 HoXvBeaTog, ov, (ffoWf, deaaa- 
 nSai) much desired or loved, Call. 
 Dem. 48 ; cf. (iTTofieffTOf. 
 
 HoXvBripla, of, ri, great plenty of 
 game: from 
 
 HoXiBripoc, ov, (iroXvr, di/p) with 
 much game, full of wild beasts, Eur. 
 Hipp. 145, Phoen. 802. 
 
 tloXvdXlfi^;, i(, (iroXvc, BXl^u) 
 muck-pressed, Nonn. 
 
 TloXvdovpog, ov, (rroXvf, Bopuif) 
 leaping or covering much : very lustful, 
 Opp. C. 3, 516. 
 
 TloXiBpavoTo;, ov, (TroXiif, Bpavo) 
 much broken. 
 
 TloXvdpi/ipaTog, ov, {noXHc, Bpiii- 
 fia) rich in cattle. 
 
 iloXvBpifjtficyv, ov, gen. ovog, =: 
 foreg., epith. of the Nile, whether as 
 fertilizing the land or as full of mon- 
 sters, Aesch. Pers. 33; cf Pio$pi/i- 
 fiuv, treXsioBpsfifzuv, tzoXvk^tijC' 
 
 XLoXvdpETrTog, ov, (troXvg, rp^i^) 
 much-nourished, abundant, Orph. H. 
 42, 6. — II. act. much-nourishing, Anth. 
 
 noXvBpT/VTiTBi;, ov, (troXic, Bpjjvitj) 
 lamentable, Anth. P. 7, 334. 
 
 IloXvdpp'os, ov, (noXiQ, Sp^vof) 
 mvch weeping or wailing, Aesch. Ag. 
 711, 714, Luc. Hale. 1. 
 
 HoXvBpi^, rplxos, i, li, iiroXaig, 
 Bpt^) with much hair, Anth. 
 
 tLoXvdpovog, ov, (TToAiif, Bpovov) 
 =itoXv^dpimK.OQ, Nic. Th. 875 : also 
 ■KoXvBpdvioc, ov. 
 
 HoXiBpoog, 6v, contr. -Bpovc, ovv, 
 {"KoXv^, apoof) with much noise, clam- 
 orous, Aesch. Supp. 620. 
 
 TloXvBpiXifTOC, ov, i TToXvc, dpvXeu) 
 much spoken of, hence well-known, no- 
 torious. Plat. Rep. 5G6 B, Phaed. 100 
 B. AdT. -rwf. [?}] 
 
 IloXvBvpoi, ov, (iroAwr, ^po) with 
 many doors or windows. Pint. 2, 99 E : 
 generally, with many holes, rpt^uviov, 
 Luc. D. Mort. 1, 2. — II. witA many 
 plates or leaves, ir. HXtov dtairruxai, 
 Eur. I. T. 727. 
 
 HoAvdvouvoo ov, with many tassels. 
 
 JloXvBvalaaTOf, Av, (TroAiif, Bvai- 
 d^u) hanowred with many sacrifices. \t] 
 
 TloXvBvTog, ov ,(7roAtif, fivu) abound- 
 ing in sacrifices, ipavag, irofiiral, Pind. 
 P. 5, 102, N. 7, 69 ; tr. a(fayal. Soph. 
 Tr.'756; rifi^ jr., worship with many 
 sacrifices, Eur. Heracl. 777. 
 
 iToAu^wriffrof , ov, (TroXvf, Buiaau) 
 with great impetuosity. 
 
 noXitaxoi, ov, (TToWf, Idxu) cry- 
 ing much. It] 
 
 TloXvtdtujv, ov, = itoXvtarup, 
 Orph. Lith. 691. 
 
 tlloXitdof , ov, 6, (i. e. HoXveiHog, 
 as Pans. 1, 43, much-knowing) Polyh 
 dus, son of Coeranus, of the family 
 of Melampus, a seer of Corinth, II. 
 13, 663; Paus. 1, 43. 5.-2. a Trojan, 
 son of Eurydamas, II. 5, 148. 
 
 HoXiiiSpeiOi, af, ^i (troXiiStii^g) 
 much knowledge, wisdom, usu. in piur., 
 Od. 2, 346 ; 23, 77 ; cunning, Theogn. 
 703. 
 
 XloXv'iSpic, Ion. gen. jof, Att. euf, 
 A, j/, (iToXvc, Jdpif) of much kmmledge, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 noAt 
 
 wise, cunning, Od. 15, 459, Hes. Th. 
 616 : the dat. TroXvtdpiii is in Sappho 
 HI, cf.Lob. Phryn. 326. 
 
 HaAiJi'vof, ov, (TroAiif, Ig) with msny 
 fibres, Theophr. [I] 
 
 IloXiit'irirla, ag, ij, ahmdanee of 
 horses : from 
 
 IZoAwTTTrof, ov, (TToAvf , ?7nrof) rich 
 in horses, 11. 13, 171. 
 
 noAMurwp, opog, 6, i], {rcoXvg, ia- 
 Tup) of great knowledge, learned, Anth. 
 P. 9, 280 : also T^oXviCTopriTog. 
 
 XloXvixBvog,^v, H. Hom. Ap. 417 ; 
 and iroXvIxBvg, vog, o, ri, Strab. (iro- 
 Xvg, IxBvg) : — abounding in fish. 
 
 tloAviipiog, ov, V. iroXvoi^iog. 
 
 HoXUKaymig, tg, (TroAvf, KuyKu, 
 Kali)) oery dry, xupa, Anth. P. 9. 678 : 
 drying or parching exceedingly, dlibat, 
 11.11,642. 
 
 JloXvicd^g, -eg, {iroXvg, nalu) much 
 burning, Leon. Tar. 64. 
 
 HoXvKdBedpog, ov, (TroAiJf, naBe- 
 dpa)=iroXvCvyog. [a] 
 
 HoXvuaiaupln, rjg, 5, {troXig, Kal- 
 aap) the government of many emperors 
 at once, formed after TroXvaoipaviTj, 
 Plut. Anton. 81. 
 
 IIoAvKuAu/ios', ov, {TToXvg, KdXa- 
 fiog) of many j-eeds, Diod. 3, 58. [a] 
 ■ HoXviai/idTog, -ov, (ttoAvc , Kdfia- 
 Tog) act., causing great labour or pain. 
 ' — H. pass., made, done with great la- 
 bour or pains, [u] 
 
 HoXvKdfifiopog, ov, (iroXvg, KUfi- 
 /£opog) very miserable, Anth. P. 9, 151. 
 
 UoXiiKa/nriig, f'f,=s<J., Anth. P. 6, 
 297, Plut. 2, 615 C, etc. 
 
 IIoAu/ca;iirrof , ov, {-jroXyg, Kdfnrro) 
 with many twists and turns, of elabo- 
 rate ornament in music, tt. fuXy, Par 
 menid. ap. Arist. Metaph. 3, 5, 12. 
 
 TioXvKdv^g, eg, (troXvg, Kaiva) 
 slaughtering, .0Qruv, Aesch. Ag. 1169. 
 
 TLoXvKaiwog, ov, (sroAtif, Kutrvog) 
 with muck smoke : smoky, oTEyoc, Eur. 
 El. 1140. 
 
 TioXvKapiivog, ov, (TroXvg, Kdptj 
 vov) many-headed, [aj 
 
 IIoAt)/cap7re6>, u, to bear much fruit, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 3, 1, 15 : and 
 
 JloX'bKapiria, ag, if, ahundarux of 
 fruit, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 3 ; from 
 
 HoAuKapn-of , ov, {iroXig, Kapirag) 
 with muck fruit, rich in fhiit, fruitful, 
 dXuri, Od. 7, 122; 24, £21; ;(9<iv, 
 Pind. P. 9, 14 ; ipvyeg TroAvKopjrd- 
 mroi, Hdt. 5, 49.-:-ll. ro sr., a kmd 
 of Crataegus. 
 
 tnoAv/cda-TT?, 7jg, 37, Polycaste, 
 daughter of Nestor and Anaxibia, Od. 
 3, 464.— mother of Penelope, Strab. 
 p. 461. 
 
 XloXvKaTaaKeiaoTog, ov, {xara- 
 OKEvd^u) carefully wrought. 
 
 noXiiKorepyaaTog, ov, (TroXig, Ka 
 Tspyd^ofiai) variously wrought. 
 
 IIoAvKavAof. ov, (^roAtif, xavAdi) 
 many-stalked, Theophr. PI. 7, 2, 8. 
 
 HoXvicavaTog or -KavTog, ov, {ko- 
 Xvg, Kaiu) muck burnt, Q. Sm. 
 
 tlloAvKuuv, ovog, 6, Polyc&on, son 
 of Lelex, first kingof Messe'nia, Paus. 
 3, Ij I.-- Others in Paus. ; etc. [a] 
 
 XloXiiKiXddog, ov, (ico?.vg, KiXa- 
 dog) much'SoundiT^, Luc. 
 
 XIoAuKevof, ov, (ffoAwf, kevoc) with 
 many gaps or vacuums, Arist. Probl. 
 23. 22. 
 
 IIoAi/cA'TT/rof, ov, (KevTia)=vo- 
 XvKecrog. 
 
 HoXvKipSeia, ag, A, great craft or 
 cunning, Od. 24, 167, m plur. : from 
 
 n«A«KCj3i5i;f, eg, (jroAiif, KipSog) 
 very cunning, crafty^ wily, voof, Od. 
 13,-255. — II. bririgirg great profit. Ma 
 netho, 
 
 HoAvKepdja, aj, 7,=foreg. 
 
nOAT _ 
 
 TloMxEpus, (jrof. it 7, (TroWf, 
 Kipa^) many-hoTned: -rr. tjtovo^, the 
 sUughtei of much horned cattle. Soph. 
 Aj. 55. 
 
 UpWiceirrof, ov, {iroXyc, Kevroc) 
 much uirought, Ifiu^ tt., a richly broider- 
 ed strap, 11. 3, 371. 
 
 much concealing, ^oyof, Clem. AI. 
 
 no^ii/ti0u^f, ov, (ffoWf , lle^a^) 
 many-headed. Plat. Rep. 588 C, etc. : 
 vofto^ TT., a celebrated air on the flute, 
 80 called from its expressing the hiss- 
 ing of the serpents round the Gor- 
 gon's head, Pint. 2, 1133 », cf. Bockh 
 Expl. Pind. P. 12, 23 (41). 
 
 ioivK^iua, Of, ii, much care or 
 grief: from 
 
 noiti/c!7<Iw, er, (ffojllir, KnSoi)full 
 of care, grievous, Od.' 23, 351. 
 
 UoMKrjpw^, ov, {ffoiiif, K^o) very 
 iatructive, deadly, Nic. Th. 798. 
 
 no^iiK^Trii, £f, (iroWf, K^TOQ)full 
 o/" ^enJ _/i»Ae« or monsters, JJeiAOf, 
 Theocr. 17, 98 ; cf. itoXvBpiiilim). 
 
 Jlo^vKivdvvog, ov, {iroMe, aiviSv- 
 VOf) with great danger, very dangerous, 
 Dem. Phal. 
 
 TloTiVKlvtiala, Of, 5, muci, violent 
 motion ; from 
 
 noW/tiv^TOf, ov, (ffoWf, /tjvfu) 
 much or violently moved, Arist. Mund. 
 6,34. 
 
 IIoAiiK^ayT^of , ov, (iro/Wf , KXayyii) 
 with a loud noise or sound, Ael. N. A. 
 2,51. 
 
 XloXvaMdiii, £f,=sq., dub. in The- 
 ophr. 
 
 floXin^Sos, ov, (iroXvf, K^iof) 
 with mtmy boughs or branches, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 KoAli/cAavtrrof, ov,=sq. 
 
 noXvK/lavTOf , ov, also 7, ov, Pors. 
 Med. 822 : (iroAiif , x^o/u) : — mueA /o- 
 mvnted, very lamentable, £p. Horn. 3, 
 5, Aesch. Pers. 674, Ag. 1526, Eur., 
 etc. — II. act., much lamenting, yvval' 
 Kec, Emped. 195. 
 
 UoXvK^eijc, ii, {jToMc, Mo;) far- 
 famed, Hanetho. 
 
 ^XloTiiK^Leia, af, 7, Polyclla, fern. 
 pr. n., Ath. 642 C. 
 
 Xlo^VK^el6uToc, ov, (woWf, kMi- 
 66(0) closely shut up. 
 
 noXOxXeurrop ovAtroXv;, tXtUS) 
 closely shut, Pseudo-Pnocjl. 203. 
 
 noXv/tAeirof, ov, also n, ov, {iro- 
 Xvf, K^eiToc) far-famed. Find. O. 6, 
 120, Fr. 20s. 
 
 tnoWxAetTOf, ov, 6, PolydUiu, a 
 celebrated statuary of Argos or Sicy- 
 on, in the time of Pericles, Plat. Prot. 
 311 B ; Pans. 2, 20, 1.— 2. a historian, 
 Strab. p. 510.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 IloXu/c^neVi eana, ev,=jeo^vK\^- 
 iaroc, Anth. Han. 331. 
 
 IXoXtiK^fJtf , iSoc, it, (TToXtif, K^e/f 
 IT) with many benches of rowers, in 
 Horn, and Kes. as epith. of ships, 
 like jrdXtifuyof. [r always, hence it 
 cannot be properisp. : Spohn de Extr. 
 Od. Parte p. 195 writes iroXu/cAi^tf, 
 tifof, but T. Jac. A. P. p. 359.] 
 
 'HpTi/UKXrilBTOt, ov, (woXtif , KXiyiifu) 
 very celebrated, Colnth. 
 
 noXv/c%n/iareu, u, to have many 
 branches, Philo. ^ 
 
 UoMnXripoC' ov, strictly, of a large 
 lot : usu. with a targe portion of land, 
 sxceeding rich, Od. 14, 211, Theocr. 
 16,83. 
 
 tIIoX«/cX?f, iovc, b, Polycles, an 
 Athenian archon, Dem. 261, 12.— 2. 
 another Athenian, against whom is 
 directed Dem. p. 1206 sqq.— 3. a statu- 
 ary of Athens, Pans. 6, 4, 5.— Others 
 in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 IIoAii/tXijTOf, ov, (ffoWf, KaX(u) 
 
 nOAT 
 
 called from many a land, epith. of the 
 allies of the Trojans, 11. 4, 438 ; 10, 
 420. , . 
 
 TloTivicXlv^i, ec, CffoWf, xTtivu) ly- 
 ing with many, Mapetho. 
 
 IloMiiXfvos, ov, {iroXie, kTUvti) 
 with many couches or seats, Heliod. 
 
 TloTiVK^ovfiTOQ, ov, (ffoWf, xhtviiS) 
 much or always in motion, Synes. 
 
 HoXvKXoiros, ov, (jroXiif, kX^wtu) 
 stealing much, Opp. C. 3, 267. 
 . HoTivKTivaToc, ov, (iroMi, xXi^) 
 much dashing or swelling, tzovto;,- Od. 
 4, 354: 6, 204, Hes. Th..l89.— II. 
 pass., washed by the waves, sea-beat, 
 Hes. Th. 199. 
 
 JlpXiiihjvoc, pv, (TToAtif, kAcSv) 
 witli many suckers or branches, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 HoXvKiiiK, ^rof, 6, 7i,=sq., dub. 
 
 tll>)u6KiiiiToc, ov, (iroAvf, icd/ivu) 
 much or weU wrought, in Horn. usu. 
 epith. of iron, as distinguished from 
 copper : also, w. ddXa/ioc, Od. 4, 718 : 
 later, laborious, re;^;v^,,Anth. 
 
 JloXvKVrilio;, ov, (iroAiif, Kv^/Wf) 
 with many highland forests, numntain- 
 tms and woody, II. 2, 497. — II. to iz., 
 a p/onJ, Hipp., Nic. Th. 559. 
 
 TljoXvKvtaos, ' ov, (xoJltJf, Kviaa) 
 steaming with sacrifice, Ap. Rh. 3,,,8S0. 
 
 Ilo/lC/coflwf, ov, (iroXwf, KoiAte) 
 with many stomachs, Arist. Part. An. 
 3, 15, 1. 
 
 XloTJiiKoliiiiTo;, ov, (jrroTiAiQ, Koi/iatS) 
 sleepiing much, 
 
 IIo/lv/Eoivof, ov, (Tro^vf, KOtVOf) 
 common to many, Pind. P. 2, 77, Aiiist. 
 M. Mor. 2, 7, 4 : common to all, 'Aidnc, 
 Soph. Aj. 1192. 
 
 tloMKOipuVlij, Tig, 71, the rule of 
 many, II, 2, 204 :. from 
 
 tloXiKoipiivo;, ov, {iroXvg, Kolpa- 
 vof) wide^Tul'mg, Ar. Ran. 1270. 
 
 jtoTivKoXXtiTOf, ov, (iroXlif, KO?i- 
 Xdtit) compact of jnany pieces gtjted or 
 joined together. 
 
 HoXvKoAffOf, ov, (7r0/llif,j K6i,1T0f) 
 
 with Tnany bays, recesses, etc. 
 
 Jlo^vfcd^vju/Jaf, ov, (tvpXvs, KoXai/t- 
 Pau) diving much,jiiXTl it., the frog's 
 Water-songs, Ar. Ran. 245.. 
 
 TIaXvKO/log, ov,'(7roX)}f, KOfiy) with 
 much hair or foliage, Dioac. 
 
 IloX6icoii7roc, OV, {toXic, KO/itrea) 
 much boasting. 
 
 XloXO/co/if/'OS', OV, very refined or af- 
 fected. 
 
 IloW/coirof, ov, (ffoylof, Koirro/tai) 
 striking one^s self violently: much la- 
 Tiiehfing ; pathetic: Or (from (cdirof) 
 very fatiguing. 
 
 tloXvKoa/iog, ov, {Koa/iea) much- 
 adomed. 
 
 HoXixpiivoc, ov, (troXvf, Kpavpv) 
 many.'Tuaded, Eur. Bacch. 1017. 
 
 XlpJIivKpaTeofiat, as pass., to be gov- 
 tfmed by. many. 
 
 Ila^VKparnc, ^f, (vpXiCi Kparo;) 
 vpy, rnighty, Aesch. Cho. 406. 
 
 tilOAlwtpdTjyf, ovf, 4, Polycrates, a 
 tyrant of Samos, son of Aeacus, 
 famed for his wealth and good for- 
 tune, Hdt. 2, 182 ; Paus. 8, 14, 8 : rd. 
 MohiKpaTovg xpllliaTa, proverb, of 
 great wealth. Pint.- 2. an Athenian, 
 4 lochagas in the army of the ten 
 thousand, Xen. An. 4, 5, 24 ; etc.— 
 3. son of Emphron, an ambassador to 
 Philip, ap. Dem. 283, 7. — 4. proposer 
 of a colony to the Thracian Cherson- 
 ese, Dem. 163, 6. — 5. a rhetorician of 
 Athens, lived and tanght in Cyprus, 
 Ath. 335 C— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 tlloXuKporidaf, a, b, Polycratidas, 
 masc. pr. n.. Pint. 
 
 IloXvicpeKTOi, ov, OroXvc. KpiKui) 
 
 noAT 
 
 noW«j3iy/vof , ov, with many stupt 
 or mountains. 
 
 HoXyKpWuu, u, to have plenty af 
 barley bt fodder : from 
 
 IIoXD«pj9of, ov, (TroAif,, KpiS^) 
 abounding in, full of barley. 
 
 IloMKpifivoi, ov, (Kp(uvov)=foreg. 
 
 tIIoX»«piT)^, nf, 7), Polycrite, fem, 
 
 pr. n., Plut. : m Polyaen. 8, 36 IIoAv- 
 
 /tp^Tj;. 
 
 IIoAuKpirOf, ov, (TToXvf. Kpivu) 
 
 widely separate, Orph. H. 10, 18. 
 
 tlloAii/cptrof, ov, 6, Polycritus, ,an 
 Aeginetan, Hdt. 8, 93.-2. an Athen- 
 ian, sent on an embassy to Philip, 
 Dem. 250, 16.-3. a historian, Strab. 
 p. 735 : 6 Tu StKeXiKil ypwjiac, Arist. 
 Mir. Ausc. 112. — Others in Polyb. ; 
 etc. 
 
 IloXv/cpd/caXof, ov, ijipoKuXij) fuU 
 of pebbles, 
 
 liohinpoTdTuic, ov, {jroXvs, Kpora- 
 Aov) much rattling, x^lfit Nonn. 
 
 noXvspiiVijTOf , ov, (TToXtif , KpoTia) 
 much struck or beaten, 
 
 HoW/cpoTOf , ov, also ri, ov (cf. infra) 
 {iroXvg, KpoTOf ) : — sounding loud or 
 clearly, H. Horn. 18, 37 ; ;^cAuv/$', 
 Posidoii.ap. Ath. 527 F. — 11. 1/ irohi- 
 KpoTJj, the many-oared, i. e. a ship, 
 AnacT. 90, 2; cf. SiKpoTOQ, — III. <Z^, 
 cunning, wily, V. 1. Od. 1,1. 
 
 IloXv/cpovvof, ov, i.izoXv;, Kpovvdg} 
 with many springs, orofidta tt.. foun- 
 tains mdny-gushing, Anth. 9, 669. 
 
 HoMfcpufof, ov, (no7i,v(, Kpul^u) 
 much-croaking, Opp. C. 3, 1 17. 
 
 Ild^vKTidvoi, ov, (iroTiVi, KTeavov) 
 ==voXvKTiiit(jv, Find. O. 10 (11), 44. 
 
 ' JloXvfcr^poovVTj, IJS1 ^t'great wealth: 
 from 
 
 TloXvKT^Ijav, ov,gen. ovof, (iroWf , 
 KT^fla) of great wealth, exceeding rich, 
 11. 5, 613, Soph. Ant. 843 ; c. gen.fir. 
 j8ioK,.Eur. Ion 581. 
 
 IIa%v/c1-);vof, ov, rich in cattle. 
 
 tloXvKniaia, of, i/, (voXvf, /cnjpff ) 
 —iToXvicTJiliO'^vvji, Ath. 233 C. 
 
 Ho^/tT^rof, ov, {iToXvs, Kruo/iat) 
 exceeding rich, Eur. Andr. 769. 
 
 iHoXvKTijTpg,, ov, 0, Polyctstus, 
 masc. pr. n., iii Luc. Fiigit. 26. 
 
 IIoXvKrtTOf, ov, (iToXv;, KTl^u) 
 building much,.Oxph^ H..d, 2. 
 
 Ilo/lvxrdvof, ov, t^o^jif, KTeivai) 
 much-slaying, Aesch. Ag. 461, 734. 
 
 +noXv/ctop((5)7f, ov Ep. ao, 6, son 
 ofPolyctor, i. e. Pisander, Od, 18, 299. 
 
 flloXvKTup, opoc, b, Polyctor, son 
 of Aegyptus and Caliande, Apollod. 
 2, 1, 5.-2. son of Pterelaus, an early 
 prince of Ithaca, Od. 17, 207. — 3. cf. 
 foreg.— Others in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 HoX.iKvSiaroQ, ov, also n, ov, (»ro- 
 Xvf, xOdof) much-praised, hoTiourable, 
 Anth. P. 7, 593; 9, 657. 
 
 TloXvKv^/tdroi, ov, (ffoAwf, kvtjiw.) 
 pregnant with many young : containing 
 many eggs. 
 
 JLoXvicvkXos, ov, with many circles, 
 bends, windings, 
 
 TloXvKvKoc, ov, iwoXvc, . KVKatj) 
 much troiAled, of the sea, Porphyr. 
 
 TiAykvuvXivdiiTog, ov, . {iroXvg, kv- 
 XivSio) much or often rolled. 
 
 HoXvKv/urvTOi:, ov, (iroXvg, Kvptai- 
 Vto) swelling wMk many waves. 
 
 jloXvKv/iaToc, ov,=noXvKviun', v. 
 1. Ath. 301 F. [kS] 
 
 UoXiiKV/iia, ^, (xv/ta) multitude of 
 waves. 
 
 HoXiKV/ujv, ov,-gen. ovOf, (jroMf, 
 KVU, KVfia) swelling with many waves, 
 trdvTPC, Solon 5, 19. — II, Mngtnf 
 forth much, prolific, Emped. 167. [/dy 
 
 TloXiiKtiptoTTii, rifOQ, 71, (KliptOf)= 
 n-oXvKoipavfa. 
 
 IIoMxlifluv, uvof, 6, h, (jroyUif. 
 1213 
 
nOAY 
 ktiOavya u.ine-Ubber, Polemoap. Ath. 
 ■436 D., 
 
 -IIbWK(j<ti)'Tof,'ov, (n-o^Sft Kaiiia) 
 muck-lamentingy Theogn. 244. 
 
 ilo/lti/cuXof, ov, (rroWf, ku/Iov) in 
 many clauses, Dem. Phal. 
 
 much-revdtmg, Anth. P. 9, 524, 17. 
 
 JloXvKWKOC, ov, (TToXtir, kAttti) 
 many-oared. Soph. Tr. 656. 
 
 IIoXiKiSTr^Pf, ov, (TToXif, /tarMof) 
 ynucA'cAtzffferin^ : also in gdod sense, 
 much-iuarbUn0, ItijSuv, SimbA. 158: 
 
 IIo/luXaAc&), w, f. -jyfft), to be iroXv- 
 ^fl/lof, (0 prate apace. Hence 
 
 IIoXCXuJlj^Tof, ov,=sq. [a] 
 
 IIoXvAfiAof, ov, (TToliJf, AaXof) 
 much-prating, talkative, v. 1. in LXX. 
 
 IloXv^.afmm, (c, (iroAvf, Au/iffu) 
 bright-shining, 'IjUC. ' '"' 
 
 IIoAtiAaof , ov, populous. 
 
 f no/luXcof ,' ov, o, Polylaus, a son 
 of HercMes, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 ' IloXiiX^ioj-, ov, (TToAvf, X'qUv) wiOi 
 many cornjields, II. 5, 613, Hes'. Fr. 
 39. 1. [(] ■ 
 
 IIo/lvAi/ievof, ov, (TTO/ltif, 'Kiiiriv) 
 with many ports, Artemid. [j] Hence 
 
 IloM'Al/ievoTJic, JJTOi, ij, a number 
 of ports. 
 
 tloXvAi/iOf, ov, A, (irollvf, Ai|(i6f) 
 ravenous hunger, cf. Plot. 2, 694 A ; — 
 also PovTiiftia. 
 
 JIo^vMtdbs, ov, (jTO/lvf, Tuffog) 
 very stony, Arith. P. 6, 3. 
 
 ftoWXAiofrof, ov, and later ij, ov 
 {iroXvs, MtTtTO/iidi): — much implored or 
 prayed to, Od. 6, 445 ; vijbg TT., a tem- 
 ple imah frequented by ^suppliants, H. 
 Horn. Ap. 347, Cer. 28.-11. prayed 
 for, yearned after. (The proper form 
 iroAii/liffTOf IS not found.) 
 
 XioT^vXkXTdvevTOi, ov, Q^i-aveva) 
 =Toreg. [u] 
 
 IIo/lv/lAiTOf, ov, {iroKig, ViTopuii) 
 ='!ro\vUu!TOi, Call. Ap. 80, Del. 
 316. 
 
 IloXii/lq.Sof, ' ov, (iroXif, Xofldf) 
 il/!'(A many foies or pod», dub. in Tne- 
 ophr. 
 
 J\o'\v7[,oy((f>, 6, to be TroTivT-oyog, to 
 talk much, Dion. P. 1 Hence 
 
 Ilo%v2.oynTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 speak at length,' Ciem'. AI. 
 
 Uo/Moyia, af, ?;, wordiness. Plat. 
 Legg. 641 E, Arist, Pol. 4, 10, 1; 
 from 
 
 IloWXoyof, di), ( iroXlif, ^^yu ) 
 uordy, talkative. Plat. Legg. 641 E, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3.-11. pass., much 
 talked of. 
 
 no/lvXo7rof, ov, (nd7i.it:, Xoirdf) 
 covered with many rinds, Theophr. 
 
 JloXvliudeta, ttf, 7], V. 1. for TroXu- 
 Iia6la : [d] from 
 
 IloXii/iuSctJ, u, f. -^ffu, <o leara or 
 knj)W Tiiuch, Plut. 
 
 Ilo?iVUM0iJiioaivv, lie, ^,=iroXviiu- 
 Oeia, Timon ap. Ath. 610 B. 
 
 JloXv/luSiiiiuv, ov, gen. ovh(, (iro- 
 Av/£a0^(j)=sq. 
 
 noJli)/i38fc Ef, (ffoMf, ftavSdva, 
 uddetv) having learnt or knowing much. 
 At. Vesp. 1175, Plat. Legg. 810 E, 
 Xen., etc. Adv. -dag. Hence 
 
 HoMiiddia, ac, ^, much learning or 
 knowledge,. Plat. Legg, 811 A, 8l9 A ; 
 cf. TToXvvota. 
 
 JloM/tHKiip, iipog,b, ij, most bliss- 
 fill or happy. 
 
 lIo7iv/id%?Mg, ov, (TToWf, /iaXMg) 
 very wooly. Lye. 874. 
 
 Ho/lv/iuvijf, Ef,poet. 7rouX-,(5roXiif , 
 uaivofiai) very furious, Anth.' P. 12, 
 87. 
 
 XloXv/uHrevTog, 'ov, .(^oXvf,' fiav- 
 Tevofiat) often foretold, Plut. 
 
 IloXu^ffloraXbf , ov, (woWf , /ia(T;t;o- 
 l'2l4 
 
 nOATf 
 
 A17 II) with many suckers or side-shoots, 
 Theophr. 
 
 IloACuaratOf, ov, juite vain, Use- 
 less, [a] 
 
 noAv/ia;t)7rof, ov, (woWf, /Miixo- 
 /ioj) much fought far, Luc. Cyn. 8. [u] 
 
 tlloAv/zayof, ov, 6, Polymachus, S 
 Pharsalian, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 8 ; v. 1. 
 UoMxapfiog. . ' 
 
 JloMfiiSt/ivog, ov, Ep. TrovX-, (ffo- 
 Avf, fiiSifivog) with many medimni. 
 Call. Cer. 2. 
 
 tllo/lv/iEduv, ovrof, 4, Polymedon, 
 a son of Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 
 
 nb5tC/iei^f,'ir, (vro/luf, /i^S;?) drini- 
 I'n^ much wine, Anth. P. 11, 45. 
 
 HolvnilaBpog, ov, poet. jrotJ/l-, 
 {kolig, /leXaSpov) with rminy apart- 
 ments, houses, temples. Call. Dian. 225. 
 
 TiolviieXfig, ig, {.iroXig,ue\og) with 
 niany members; Plat.' Phaear. 238 A . — 
 II. many-toned, varied, fxiXog, Alcm. 1. 
 "Xlo'XviieX'Kiig, eg, Ijrb7ivg, /leXTra) 
 much-singing ' '' 
 
 UoXviie/Kp^g, (g, (jroAvf , liefi^opiiii) 
 much-blaming, Nonn. 
 
 HoViiiipeia, ag, v, a consisting of 
 many parts, Plut. 2, 910 C: from 
 
 TioAv/itpJig, ig, (jrgXvg, llipog) con- 
 sisting of many parts, Tim. Lbcr. 98 
 D, Arist. Part. An. 4, 7, 1 : manifold, 
 lb. 4, 6, 1. Adv. -pug, N. T. 
 
 JloM/iipipivog, ov, ( TroXvg, .p.i- 
 ptfiva) with many cares. — II. act. caus- 
 ing' much care, full of care, Arist. 
 Mund. 6, 34. 
 
 TloXii/iipnEoog, ov, poet, for foreg. 
 
 JioXviieTd$?ii!Tog, ov, often trans- 
 forming one^s self. 
 
 Ilo?.VflcTu^oXog, ov, very change- 
 able. 
 
 TlpTiii/iETpia, dg, 7, a consisting of 
 many measures, esjt. metres, 
 
 JloTiVfterpog, Ov, (iroXig, /lirppv) 
 of many measures, measuring much : 
 and, generally, large,' abwndant', w. 
 OT&xvg, Eur. Mel. 3 (ap." Ar. Ran. 
 1240) : consisting of many metres, Ath. 
 608 D. 
 
 ^UoXv/i^iSt!, Tig, ii,Polymtdt, daugh- 
 ter of Autolycus, mother of Jason, 
 Apollod. 1, 9, 16: called ih Ap. Rh. 
 1, 233 'A2,KiuiSri. 
 
 tnoAv/i^oi7f, ovf , b, Polymedes, a 
 Thessalian from Larissa, Thuc. 2, 
 22.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 tnoAv,U7(5(ov, ov, TO, Polymedium, 
 a district and town near Lectum, 
 Strab. p. 606. 
 
 TloX^ftriklig, diog. A, (.noXvg, /oj- 
 Kug) much bleating, alyeg, Bacis ap. 
 Hdt. 8, 20. 
 
 lIoXifi^KeTOg, ov, poet, for sq., Q. 
 Sm. 2, 452, 
 
 HoXv/i^Kiig, eg,,(i(o'Mg, iJ.rjKog') very 
 long. 
 
 ^TIoXvii^Xti, Tig, ri,Polymele, daugh- 
 ter of Phylas, mother of Eudorus by 
 Mercury, II. 16, 181.-2. daughter of 
 Peleus, mother of Patrbclus, Apollod. 
 3, 1 8, 8 S elseVvhere 'bi'XBiirii.ri. 
 
 Jlo'XiuriXog, ov. Dor. -/joXof, (tto- 
 Xvg, ixfjAOv) with many sheep pi; goats, 
 rich therein, Horn., (nevel: m Od.), as 
 epith. of persons, places and coun- 
 tries ; in Hes. only of persons ; in 
 Find, only of countries. — II. rich in 
 fruit. 
 
 XloTii^^vig, tog, 6, r/, (.'Ko7aig,ij.fjvLg) 
 very wrathful : but in Anth. P. 9, 168, 
 vistted by much wrath. 
 
 tlXoXv/i^lTTUp, opof, 6, Polymestor, 
 a king of Thfabe, married llione 
 eldest daughter of Priam, Eur. Hec. 
 7 sqq.— 2. a king of Arcadia, Pans. 
 8, 5, 9. 
 
 YloXvii^ra, 6, poet, for sq., 0pp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ^noAT 
 
 HoXvfiij'rrig, ov, A,=6q. _ ' 
 
 HoM/i^Tff, tog, h, i], {■!roXiig,/t^ng) 
 of many counsels, ever-ready, freq. in 
 Horn., usu. as epith. of IHysses, et 
 Ar. Vesp. 351 ; also of Vulcan, II. 21, 
 355. 
 
 JloXvfiijTog. ov, f. 1. for TroXtiK/irj- 
 Tog in Anth. P. 9, 656. 
 
 lioXv/i^Tup, opog, 7], (TToXtff, jiij- 
 rijp) mother of many, Ojpp. H. 1, 88. 
 
 TioXviaixdvla, ag, r/. Ion. -if), yg, 
 the having many resources, inventive- 
 ness, Od. 23, 321, Plut. 2, 233 E. ' '' 
 
 TloXvfiyxdvog, ov,' {tro^Aig, iij]x<tv^) 
 abounding in resources, inventive, ever- 
 ready, freq. in Horn., as epith. til 
 Ulysses, cf. Soph. Phil. 1135; in H. 
 Merc. 319, of Apollo. 
 
 TloXvpXyiig, eg, Ep. ttovX- (noXvc, 
 iilyvviu) : — much-mixed', motley, Anth. 
 P. 9, '823; Hence 
 
 'SloXv^Xyia, ag, ij, a mixture of many 
 ingredients, Plut. 2, 661 E. 
 
 Tlo?iVfiiK-og, ov,= 7ro?,v/i£y^f ,0rph. 
 H. 9, 11. 
 
 JloXvfit^ia, ag, 17, = iroXvuiyia, 
 Plut. 2, 1109 Ci 
 
 Tlo'A.vfil(T^g, eg, ( TzoXvg, fiiaog ) 
 much-hating, Luc. Pisc. 20. 
 
 HoXvfiiadog, ov, (.izoXvg, ladBpg) 
 receiving much pay or hire, v. 1. Anth. 
 P. 5, 2. . 
 
 XloXv/UTupiKog, 71, ov, and -finLKog, 
 71, ov; cf. sq. sub fin. 
 
 jioXviuTog', ov, (TToXiJf , liiTog) con- 
 sisting of many threads : to. TToXvfiCtd, 
 stuffs in which several threads there 
 taken for the woof in Order to weave 
 flowers or other objects, as in dam- 
 ask; Ij^X,. polymita ^ni plumatica ; so, 
 TTETrAoc TZoXvtllTOl, many-coloured, pic- 
 (ured (Aegyptian) robes, Aescb. Supp. 
 432 ; the alt of weaving these stiiffs 
 was called A noXv/itriKij Or Trohi/it- 
 Tapik^, Sum., and Hesych. 
 
 lloXvLtv^/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (iroXvg, 
 fiv^fwv) remembering many things. 
 
 ^noXv/iv^aTEiog, ov, of or relating 
 to Polymnesius, ra H. ttoluv, bom- 
 posing songs resembling those of Po- 
 tj/rnnestus (2), Ar.'Eq. 1287. 
 
 JLoXvfiv^CTevTog, ov, {-KoXig, fttvij 
 aTevaJmuch-ieooeH, Plut. Q.Gracch. 4. 
 
 IloXvfjiv^aTjj, yg, y, (Tro^vf, /zviia- 
 /iai) jnucU coufted 'or wooed, wooed by 
 many, Od. 4, 770 ; 14, 64 ; 23, 149 : 
 — pfob. no masc. T^pXijivrjarog occurs 
 except in prop. n. TroXv/ivT/aTog, v. 
 sq. 
 
 iXloXvfiv7]ijTog, ov, 6, Dor. -jiva- 
 arog, Polymnestus, father of Battus 
 of Thera, Pind. P. 4, 104 ; Hdt. i, 
 155. — 2. a poet of Colo[>hon, whose 
 songs were of an obscene character, 
 Strab. p. 643 ; Pans. 1, 14, 4.— Other* 
 in Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 JioXifivTicrog, ov, (^ro^vf , iivuofiat, 
 /iLfjLVTJatcofiaL) much-remembering, mind- 
 fui, grateful, xo-P'Ct Aesch. Ag. 821. 
 — II. pass, much-remembered, never to 
 be forgotten, lb. 1459. 
 
 TloTiVfivytTTup, opog, 6, ;7,=7roAv- 
 /ivy/iay, Aesch. Supp. 535. 
 
 IloW/jvi^rof , ov, (TToWf, /ivdofiai, 
 flLflvflGROfiai) oft-mentioned. 
 
 TtoXviivTiTog, ov, contr. for ttoXvv- 
 fivTiTog, V. 1, Otph., cf. sq. 
 
 XloXvp.via, ag,ii, contr. for ttoXvv- 
 flvta, (jroWfi i/ivia) Polymnia, i. e. 
 she of (he many ftymns, oneof the nine 
 Muses, He^. Th. 78 ;— later, the god- 
 dess, sometimes of the higher lyric 
 poetry, sometimes of eloquence. 
 
 TioXiiivXog, ov, (TtoXvg, iiviov) fulX 
 of moss, V. 1. Nlc. 950. 
 
 tHoXv^vif , iSoc, b, Polymnis, father 
 of the celebrated Epaminondas, Plut 
 Epam. 
 
nOAT 
 
 ^Xldiviivog^ 01), 6, PoIjmniM, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 2, 37, 5. 
 
 TloiiViiopipla, Of, 17, TTmnifoldness, 
 Iiongin, 39, 3 : from 
 
 TloAviiop^oi, ov, (ToAif, ftop^ii) 
 multiform, mamfold, Arist Part. An. 
 4, U, 82, Luc. Asin. 54. Adv. -0uf. 
 
 IloXu/iODffof, ov, (iroWf, iioiaa) 
 'ich in lAe Musea' gifts, accomplithed, 
 Plut. 2, 744A. 
 
 U-oXviioxios- ov, (jro/ltif, noxyoc) 
 much-labouriTig, mffiring-many things. 
 Soph, O. C. 165, (cf. sub vTm^u fin.), 
 Eur. I. A. 1330, etc.— II. pass, won 
 by much tail, toUiome, uperij, Arist. 
 Scol. ap. llgen. p. 137. 
 
 ItoWv/ivE^^C, ov, (TToMf, /iueAdf) 
 with much marrow, Hipp. 
 
 niM/iiidos, ov, (TToXig, uvdof) of 
 many words, i. e. wordy, taikative, 11. 
 3, 214, Od. 2, 200; ace. to Schol., 
 threatening violently. — ^11. pass., much 
 talked of, famous in story, iiperal, Find. 
 p. 9, 133.— III. full of story, storied, 
 ltoi6ri, Anth. 
 
 IXoXiJ/iufof , mi, CffoXiif , nii^a) with 
 maiu/ snuffs, of a lamp. 
 , Ixoi,vvdos, ev, (iroMf, va6s) ti>i(A 
 tnony temples, Tiieocr. IS, 109. 
 
 noXivoiTflf, ov,6,(troX.vf, vairj^f) 
 wi^A man^ aoiYors, ships, Aesch. Pers. 
 83. 
 
 HoXvyeliais, ov, i, (ico/lvc, veixof) 
 much wrangling, AescQ. Tneb. 830 : — 
 esp. as a prop, n., oa which the trag. 
 are fond of playing, as Aesch. Theb. 
 577 : cf. sq. 
 
 . iJloXwelK^c, ouf, 6, Polmtces, son 
 of Oedipus and Jocasta, brother of 
 Eteocles, v. 'ExeoK^fjc (2), II. 4, 377; 
 Trag. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 tiloAivftKOf, on, A, PolynXcus, a 
 Lacedaemonian, Xen. An. 7, 6, I : 
 V. I. -vlKog. — Others in Anth. 
 
 I[.o%vvEvpQV,ov, TO, aplant, elsewh. 
 lipvoy^wffffov. 
 
 XIoXSve^E^of, ov, {itoXiii, ve&6'hj) 
 overcast with clouds, very cloudy : Find, 
 has the Dor. form 7roi,vveAeAa(, geu. 
 a, N. 3, 16. 
 
 n.o?iwriveiiCa, af, 5, a great calm, 
 Anth. P. 10, 102 ; al. jTa?.ivjiv-. 
 
 IloXtlvijof, ov. Ion, for noXvvaog. 
 
 tllo^Oi'T^Of , ov, 6, Polyneiij, son of 
 Tecton, a noble Fhiaeacian, Od. 8, 
 114. 
 
 IXoXvvk^f, ov, 6, (jToWc vlKuu) 
 xfrequent conqueror, Luc. 
 
 Ilo^wj^jf, Cf, (»ro^fj vj0t)) deep 
 with snow, Eur. Hel, 1326. 
 
 Iloi,ivi<j>oc, ov,=foreg. 
 
 ^tiohivon, VC< V' in ApoUod. 1, 2, 
 6, for wh. 'Aoimibiitj. 
 
 Xlolvvoia, Of, ri, (itoTiivooc) plenty 
 of mother-wit, sagacity, opp. to ffoAu- 
 imBia (acquired learning), Plat. Legg. 
 641 E. 
 
 tnoJltivd/i5, tic, fi, Ep. TlovXvvdfoi, 
 Polynome, a daughter of Nereus and 
 Doris, I^es. Th. 258. 
 
 Ilo/lwo/iOf, on, (ffoXtif, veftomi) 
 grazing much or iTidiscriminately, T^ie* 
 ophr. 
 
 IXoXii'oof, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
 much thoughtful. Adv. -of. 
 
 tTIoXtivof, ov, i, (i. e. IIoMwowf) 
 Polynus, masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 8, 86. 
 
 HoXvVDffOf, .ov, liable to many sick- 
 nesses. 
 
 noXwourof, ov, (jroXiif, voaroc) 
 making much return : of seed, yielding 
 much, Theophr. ; of meat, giving much 
 nutriment, atria, Hipp. 
 
 JIoWKOiif , ovv, contr. for TroXwoof . 
 
 HoXvvTpa, Of, 7, the Lat. polenta. 
 Poll. 
 
 no/lvvuf) contr. for jro^wowf, 
 adv. from iroXwoof- 
 
 nOAT 
 
 noMfoiTof, ov, (ffojlof, ^dlvtS) 
 much torn by the waves, prob. 1. Ar- 
 chias £p. 2. . 
 
 illoXv^evi], j?f, ^, Ion. < andi Ep. 
 TloiAi^tlvti, Polyxltia, daughter of 
 Priam and Hecqba, sacrificed by Neo- 
 ptolemus. on the tomb' of Achilles, 
 Eur. Hec. 75 sqq. — As fem. pr. n., 
 also in Anth. 
 
 tIIo/lt;fev/(5af, a, 6, Dor. : and 
 -idnf, ov, Polyxenides, masc. prJ n., 
 Polyb. 10, 29, 6 ; Anth. ; etc. 
 
 Ilo^ifevof, pi). Ion. iro}iv^emo(, 
 ov, poet, also 1;, ov, in both forms, 
 Eors. Hec. praef. p. ix (TroAiif , fevof ): 
 — of persons, entertaining many guests, 
 very hospitable, Hes. Op. 713, 720 (in 
 Ion. form); Ttahi^eeuTafov Z^va ruv 
 KeK/iQjcoruv, Aesoh. Sopp. 157.4^11. 
 visited bi/ many guests, j3(j/iof, vuiTof, 
 Find. 0. 1; 149, N. 3, 3; okof, Eur. 
 Ale. 569. Hence 
 
 tHo/liifcvof, ov, i, Ep. and Ion. 
 TloXv^Kivoc, Polyx&nus, a prince of 
 Eleusis in Attica, U. Hom. Ger. 154. 
 —2. a king of Elis, ApoUod. 2, 4.— 
 3. son of Agasthenes, leader of ithe 
 Epei before Troy, 11. 2, 623.-4. son 
 of Jason and Medea, Faus. 2, 3, 8. — 
 5. a naval ofScer of Syracuse, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 1, 26.— Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 HoAvfeffrof, ov, {koTjvc, ^iu)much 
 polishes, Soph. O. C. 1570. 
 
 HoZiifj/pof, ov, very dry ox parched. 
 
 noAvfii^of, ov, (^vXov)very woody. 
 
 tnoAvf6), oif , J/, Polyxo, a nymph, 
 ApoUod. 2, 1 , 5. — 2. mother of Anti- 
 Ope,.Id. 3, 10, 1.^-3. nurse of Hypsi- 
 pyle queen of Lemnos, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 668.— Others in Faus^ ; etc. 
 
 Jlo'Kvodia, i), (TToX-uf, 6S6g) a long 
 way or journey, hXX. 
 
 XloXvoSaog,ov, (vro^vf , dS/ii^) strong 
 smelling, Orph. H. 42, 4. 
 
 IIoAiiMovf, ovTOf, 6, ?, (jroXif, 
 dSovg) with many teeth, Nic. 
 
 HoTiVo^ia, ag, ii, the having many 
 boughs or branches, Theophr. ; from 
 
 Tlo^iio^of, ov, itroMi^, o^og} with 
 many branches, 0/l^^ef, Diogen. ApoU. 
 ap. Arist. H. A. 3, 2, 8. 
 
 Ho^VOtvidi,. {J, to be rich in wine, H. 
 Hom. Merc. 91 ; and 
 , HoyiiOivia, Of, ij, abundance of wine. 
 — II. excess in wine, Plat. Legg. 666 
 B, Flut. 2, 239 A. 
 
 Ho^voevof, ov, (TFO^f, otvof) rich 
 ittioiBe,Thuo. 1, 138, Xen. Vect. 5, 
 3. — ^11. drinking much wine, 
 
 JloTJtOKVog, ov, delaying much, very 
 tardy. 
 
 TloMaoXfiiog, ov,=sq., Orph. H. 2, 
 12. , ^ 
 
 IloXvo^^Of, ov,(7roXi5f, oXf3og)very 
 prosperous or rich, Dion., P. 934, Co- 
 luth. 280, etc. — II. act., crooning with 
 happiness, Sappho 58.. 
 
 lloAvo;U/3p^a, af ,^, much rain, Geop. 
 
 tlo7i,v^u8pmo<:, ov,=sq., v. 1. Hes. 
 Th. 785. 
 
 JloXvofl8pog,_ ov, very rainy. 
 
 HoXvofiiXrirof, ov, (ffo/liif, biuXitS) 
 having^mutk intercourse. 
 
 Tlo7i4i6/i/mTO(;, ov, (wo^if, i/ipia) 
 many-eyed, Luc. D. Deor. 3, 1. 
 ,;IlQXv6ii<l>iiXo(, ov, (troAvf, dfujia- 
 AtOf) with many navels or knobs ; esp. 
 of a shield with many bosses, Opp. 0. 
 1, 218. 
 
 IIo?:i;d>'eipof, ov; (iroXvc, Sveipof) 
 dreaming much, Plut. 2, 437 F. 
 
 Ho/ltion-Of, ov, (ttoMc, birrf) with 
 many hoUs or openings. . 
 
 JioTivoTzoc, ov, (TTo^vf, d^ogYfull 
 of juice or sap, succulent, Theophr. 
 
 iloWoTrrof, ov, (*6!rTu, mpo/iai) 
 much seen. 
 
 nOAT 
 
 celebrated with many orgies, Orph. H 
 5, 4. ■ 
 
 Ho^vopKOf, ov, swearing very much. 
 dub. 
 
 XloXvop/ir/TOt;, ov, (6p^du) exceed- 
 ing impetuous, like ttoXvui^. 
 
 HoAvdpvldoi, ov, {■KoXvg, 6pvt() 
 abounding in birds, Eur. I. T. 435. 
 
 IloXvopvii, iBoi;, 6, 7),=foreg. 
 
 Ilo)^iidpo0of, ov, corrupt form for 
 
 7rOylv(jpO0Of. 
 
 rioAfoiT/z/a, Of, Tj, strength or quan- 
 tity of smett, Tiieophr. : from 
 ■ HoXvotTfiog, ov, Alt. for TroAvodjuof , 
 Theophr. 
 
 no^fid<T7eofi ov, {woM'g, baT(ov) 
 withmany bones, Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 6. 
 . 'M-t^Xvovatbg, (ovffia) Very wealihyi 
 
 TloXvo^SaXpiog, ov, (jroWf, b^daX- 
 HbgyTtHny-eyed, Diod. — 2. with many 
 eyes or buds, Geop. — II. as subst., o 
 plant,=l3oiil)8aX/wc, Hipp. ■ ' 
 
 IloXvoxXioiuii, f:-i)aoimi, dep. mid. : 
 — to be much-peopled, of a city, Strab. : 
 — also sometimes in act., dvvaftig tto- 
 XvoxXovaa, a numerous army, Dion. 
 H. 6, 64: and 
 
 Tlo?-voxXia, afj ^, a crowd of peo- 
 ple, Polyb. 10, 14, 15. 
 
 IIo/liio;i;^of, ov," (lioXir;, o;t^bf) 
 much-peopled, populmis, Folyb. 3, 49, 5. 
 
 TloAvoxoc, ov, (ffo^iJf, J;fu) contain- 
 ing much, dub. 1. Eur. Rhes. 16G. 
 
 IloXvoTpia, af , ^, abundance ■ of 
 ojfiov ; generally; af/widance, plenty, 
 Xen, Mem. 3, 14, 3. — IF. on eating 
 much fish ; generally, gluttony, dainti- 
 ness, Plut. 2, 662 A. From 
 
 ; HoAiiaifiof , ov,( TToXif , 6V'ov)a6imnd- 
 ing inhjiov ; generally; luxurious, Set- 
 wvov, Luc. Gall. 11. 
 
 TLoXvKuBsta, ng,7f,asufferingmuch, 
 a being subject' to Various passions, 
 formed after umOeia, Flut. 2, 167 E. 
 ubi'v..'Wyttenb. : from 
 
 lioXvTTuO^Ct ^f ■ {troXvg, ttu7xi^, '^^' 
 Ouv) subject to many sujljerings or pas- 
 sions-, Plut., V. Wyttenb. ubi supra. 
 iIlaXvirat&^giOV,b,sonofPnlypasii.e. 
 Cyrnu8,Theo.25; v.MiiU.Gr.Lit.p. 122. 
 
 TloXv'!TaiSiara;,^,{jroXv7taii)aiun- 
 dance of children, Isocr. 203 D. 
 •• JloXviralTrdXog, ov, l.noX6(, traiira- 
 Tioc) exceeding crafty, Od. IS, 419 ; v. 
 tratirdXrffia- 
 
 TloXimaic, irajdof, b, ri, (iroMf, 
 Tratf) with many children, LXX : me- 
 taph. of Tyre, mother of many colo- 
 nies, Mel. 123. — 2. with many slaves. 
 
 HoXvrcd/Ki)dog, ov, (troXv^, iraf. 
 0aof) shining bright, Anth. P. 9, SiSl. 
 
 UoXvTrdfiuv, ov, gen. oj'Of, (7ro 
 Xvg, Tidfia, tr^Ttaaai) exceeding wealthy, 
 II. 4, 433. [a, the form noXviru/j/iat 
 being wrong.] 
 
 HeXvTcevffOtboc, ov, exceeding wise. 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 noXSjrapS^etirof , ov, (jro^iif , irop- 
 deVEVtS) having been long a maid. 
 
 HoXvTrdpBsvoc, ov, {ttoXvc, trapfii- 
 vog)- having many maidens, Orph. H. 
 51, 12. 
 
 *no/lv7r«Taf, «yof, i, i), much 
 stricken or stamped dn : from Tzaruo- 
 aa, but we only find it in ace. sing., 
 noXvudraya dv/iiXav, the much trod- 
 den stage, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 G, and 
 here Buttm. takes it asheterocl. ace. 
 of TToXvTTurayof ; which however 
 only occurs in E. M. 
 
 jioXvTtdniTOi, ov, (TToWf, ■Karioi) 
 much trodden : hence, common-place 
 thread-bare, Flut. 2, 514 G. [d] 
 
 IIo/ltiTr'oT-pif, Woe b, jj, (n-o/liif, 
 Trarpig) having more than one country. 
 
 XioXvireipla, Of, i/, great enterprise, 
 experience, Thuc. 1, 71, Plat. Leee 
 811 A: from • , ®* 
 
 tzis 
 
nOAT 
 
 llo^rjretpof, ovj (ifoXvCt fffi^o) 
 much - ejiperienced, shrewdy Ar. Lys. 
 1109. 
 
 Ti.o'kvTteipuy, ov, gen. ovof (ttoWj:, 
 Keipac) ' — olrictly , «)t(A mon^ Atmntfa- 
 rws : iienee,of or from many c(mrUries, 
 /laof, H. Horn. Cer. 297 : with wide 
 boundaries^ opp. to intupotv, cf. Orph. 
 Arg. 33. 
 
 IIo^tJTrl^aiTrof, mi, (voki;, jrehi- 
 ^q) approached closely, 
 
 iloXviri^dpo^, ov, poet. novX-, 
 Ep. for jToMff^eSpoc, Q. Sm. 3, 396. 
 
 XloMnevdrK,'. iy, (ffoAiif, w^vflof) 
 much-mourning, exceeding mournful, of 
 persons, Jl. 9, 563,,Od. 14, 38fi; tt. 
 liopoc, Aesch. Pers. 547. Superl. 
 -earaTOi, Plut. 2, 114 F.— II. pass., 
 muoh-moumed, ivm^, Anth. 
 
 UfMTrtvSliios, ov,= foreg. II, Antk 
 P. 7, 475. 
 
 Jlo'Kv'KevBfii, ef, (ttoWc, ireiiSo/iosj) 
 caking much: — ^jiipa ir., a day on 
 which many questions are asked, Piut.- 
 
 tlB^TTiidiiToc, ov, (,inj6(uj)=7ro?,v- 
 aKopBiioc. 
 
 jtoXviztfiiovlSri^, ov, b, son of Poly- 
 pemon, with a play on sq., Od. 24, 
 305. 
 
 TloTivTv^fiuv, ov, (jroXwr, irmia) 
 very hurtful, H. Horn. Cei. 230, Merc. 
 37 ; ff. voaoi, diseases manifold, Pind. 
 P. 3, 81. 
 
 ftioXvirijiKJV, ovoe, 6, Polypeman, 
 father uf the robber Sinis, Apollod. 3, 
 16, 2.— AcG. to Pans. 1, 39, 5, a rob- 
 ber near Eleusis with appell. IIpo- 
 KpovaTTjs, q. V. 
 
 HoJiimivoc, ov, (ffo^r, lajves) 
 thick-woven, close-4ijoveji, (pdpea, Eur. 
 El. 190. 
 
 HoXvirnxus, V, gen. uof, (ffo^if, 
 jT^m}^) many-armed,.Nonn. 
 , ' fjo^vrn'tfuKrof , ov,=«q., TToXvirldd- 
 Kov 'W)7f, H. Horn. Ven. 54 ; but ia 
 11.20, 59, 21S, Wolf writes rnXvirl- 
 
 &a^) with many springs, many-fount- 
 ained, as epith. of Mount Idai, IL 8, 
 47, etc. ; cfc foreg. [J] 
 
 Iloyivirlitdg, 71, ov, {iroXvirov^) be- 
 longing to a polypus, airadiov iz,, a 
 knife jferremDvmg' polypi. Medic. 
 
 HoAitTrt/cpof, ov, ( TTO/lif, triicpo^ ) 
 very keen Or bitter.; 'TToXviztKpa isadv,, 
 Od'. 16,255. 
 
 IXo^uTTiV^f, ^f, ijKOAVP, Trivof) very 
 ditty or squalid, Eur. Rhes. 716. 
 
 HoXiittSTOf, ov, very faithful. 
 
 IIo^iiw/lo^KT'or, ov, (jToWf , rtafa) 
 much-wandering, rffaming long or far 
 away, Od. 17, 425, 511, Aesch.^ etc. : 
 — much-erring, Eur. H. F. 1197: it. 
 Irea, the years (of life)/»K ofwander- 
 ing,-.Soph. Aj. 1185 : fluttering about, 
 uncertain, KlynXoi (prob. 1.), Theogn. 
 1257. — 11. act., leading far astray, driv- 
 ing far from, ono^s course, ave/iof, II. 
 11,, 308 .—In Soph. Ant. :6a5, ir. Wm'f 
 may be either wandering hope, hope 
 that indulges all kinds of fancies, or, 
 misguiding, deceitful hope. Cf. iroXv- 
 jr^oii^f. Hence 
 
 HoXvTtXaYKToavvti, riC, h, <"■ i""'- 
 deringfar or long^ Manetho. 
 
 HohiirXav^S, ic, (iroXig, trXavao- 
 uai) roaming far or long, Eur. Hel. 204, 
 Plat. Polit. 288 A; n. maadg, the 
 wandering ivy, Leou. Tar. 30,— II. 
 muchrerring, or, act., leading much 
 astray, Musae. 75 ; cf. Jad. A. P. p. 
 482. Adv. -jJUf. 
 
 HoXimTkdv^Toc, ov,=voXvTrXav^Ci 
 Hdt. 1, 56 ; IT. aloiv, Eur. Hipp. 1110; 
 IT. UTOvot, the pains of wandering, Id. 
 He). 1319 :^-of blows, showered from 
 all tides, Aesch. Cho. 425. [a] 
 1216 
 
 nOAT 
 
 HoXiTrTiiivoc, ov, = TToXwXav^c, 
 Aesch. Pr. 686, Eur. Phoen. 661. 
 
 TloXvTrXiiatd^a, = noXXawXafftid- 
 fw, V. I. Plut. 2, 388 D. 
 
 JioXvTT'Xu.ataailbi, ov, 6,=ttoX7m- 
 wXamua/.idc, Plut. 2, 1020 C. 
 
 Ii<>Xb7TXd<no^, a, aVy^TToXXaiTU- 
 mo(, V. I. in Arist. 
 
 TloXvirXuaiav, ov, gen. ovoj-, = 
 TToXXairXaatrov, susp. 
 
 IloXviTXe8pag,ov,('!T0Xvc,iTXi$pm) 
 many "TrXidpa in size, far.'Stretching, 
 Eur. Ale. 687: of persons, rich in 
 land, Iiiic. Icar. 18. 
 
 'O.oXvttXbkto^, ov, = ttoXvitXoko^, 
 Nic. Al. 224, Anth. 
 
 IloXvrTXevpoc, ov, ^ttoXvc nXevpa) 
 many-sided, Plat. 3, 966 E. 
 
 TLoXvirX'^deta, Of, ^, great quantity, 
 Hipp, Arist. H. A. 6, 4, 6 : and 
 
 iloXvTTXTjditj, u, to be^ become much 
 or great, LXX : from 
 
 TloXviTXriBiig, ((, (woXof, nX^Bo;) 
 very much or numerous. Hence 
 
 Ti.oXvTTXi)@ia, etc, ^,=siTdXinTX^@eia, 
 Soph. Fr. 583, Deni. ap. Poll. 4, 163. 
 
 tloXviTX7i6vv<j and mXvvX'JBu, 
 should be written divisim, ttoXv ttX., 
 cf. Phtyn. 631. 
 
 HoXvTTXoK&fio^, ov', {-TToKv^, nXd- 
 Kouog) thick-haired, long-haired, Anth. 
 
 TloXvTrXoKla, ag, ^, cunning, craft, 
 Theogn. 67 : from 
 
 TiMiirXoKO^, ov, {iroXvc, vX(ictj) 
 much-tangled, thick-wreathed, of a ser- 
 pent's coils, Eur. Med. 481, cf. Stallb. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 230 A : hence of the 
 polypus, with tangled, twisting arms, 
 Theogn. 215. — 2. metaph. tangled, in- 
 tricate, v6^/ia, Ar. Thesm. 463 ; T(if(f, 
 Xeti. Lac. 11, 5 ; of the chances in 
 the game of tteoboI, Eur. I. A 197. — 
 II. act. entangling, intriguing, yvvij, 
 Ar. Thesm. 435. Aidv. -xuf. 
 
 TloXinrXoo^, ov, contr. -Tr^ovf, ovv, 
 {ttoXvc, TrX^u) sailing much. 
 
 UoXvirXovffto^ ov, very rich. 
 
 Ilo^tfjrvom, Of, y, a blowing often 
 or much. Or. Sib. : from 
 
 HoXHwvooc, ov, contr. -nvov^, mni, 
 {ttoXv^, TTvio) breathing or blowing 
 hard, C^p. C. 1, 461. — II, strong-smell- 
 ing, sweet-smelling. 
 
 ILoXviroSvuptov, ov, to, dim. from 
 
 WoXvTTOV^. [u] 
 
 TloXvirddetov, ov,t6, dim. from tto- 
 XvTTovc, MnBsim. 'Iwirorp. 1, 43. 
 
 TloXvir^deio^, ov, {iroXvwovt:) of, 
 belonging to a polypus. 
 
 Ho^imodTi^, ov, it, poet. 7roi;A-,= 
 iroXinrovs, Anth. P. 9, 227. 
 
 JloXvirodla, of, tj, (iroXvirov^) a 
 having many feet, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
 6, 1. 
 
 ^oXiTCoilvTi, ijr, ii, a small kind of 
 polypus, elsewH. iaikiXti. \t] 
 
 tloXviroSiov, ov,' to, dim. from no- 
 Xiirovc, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. — II. 
 a kind of fern, polypody, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 JloXviroSlTJi;; oJcof, <S, wine fla- 
 voured with fern. 
 
 IioXv7ro366^^, Cf, (TroJl^Troiif, el- 
 doc) like a polypus, of the polypus kind, 
 Arist. Part. An. 4, 9, 10. 
 
 HoXviroBiiTo^, ov, ViroXi^, noBitS) 
 mMch-desired, mveh-regteited. — II. act. 
 nmch-desiring, Ath. 433 'E. 
 
 TIoXvttoIkIXo^, ov, (.troXv^, iroixl- 
 Xoc) much-variegated, Eur. I. T. 1150, 
 Eubul. » 
 
 XIoWjroM'Of, ov, {voXyct 'Totvii) 
 punishing severely, Parmenid. 14. 
 
 tno^W)ro£T)7j;, ov Ep. oo, 4, Poly- 
 poetes son of Pirithous and Hippoda- 
 mia from Thessaly, one of the Gre- 
 cian leaders against Troy, II. 2, 740 ; 
 12, 129 ; 23, 848.-2. a son of Ulysses 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nOAT 
 
 and CallMice, Cyclic, p 585 Diibn. — 
 Others in Apolldd. ; etc. 
 
 HoXiTroXif, £(jf ion. Wf , 6, tj, poet. 
 7ro^ii;rr-, (.iroXvg, itoXl^) with many 
 cities, Call. Dian. 225. 
 ■ TloXvirovTipo^, ov, very bad. 
 
 HoXvTTOvia, af, ^, much labour Or 
 toil. Plat. Rival. 133 E : from 
 
 TloX'Cjrovos, ov, [voX'df, trdvoc) ol 
 men, much labouring, toilsome, Sopv, 
 Aesch. Pers. 320 ; much suffering, freq. 
 in Trag., esp. as a general epith. ot 
 mankind, fr. uvSpeQ, l3poToi, Find. N. 
 1, 50, Aesch. Supp. 382, Eur. Or. 175 : 
 of conditions, wounds, etc., full of 
 pain and suffering. Soph. El. 515 ; also 
 couang pain, painful. Id. Phil. 777. 
 Adv. -vcjf. 
 
 XloXviro^ffTij^, ov, d, (^oXvirovg, 
 ^ti) an instrument for removing polypi. 
 
 IIoXiiTrdprorof, ov, (7roX»f, iropev- 
 ofiai) much travelled or trodden. 
 
 JloXvTTOpOi, ov, [iToXvC, vSpOf) 
 
 with many passages or -pores, Pl^L^jS,. 
 650 C, etc. ■^'^ 
 
 TloXvjfos, ov, i, poet, for ttoXvtobc, 
 q. V. ?• 
 
 TlaXiuroaCa, af,fi,.lon.-[ii, (ireXif, 
 TTOiTif) hard-drinking, the drirMins' of 
 much wine, like iroXvdatffia, I^Ps', 
 Polyb. 5, 15, 2,-etc. ^"■- 
 
 HoXiTToTiiiiog, av, (irpXtif, Trora- 
 uof) with many or large rivers, Eur. H, 
 F. 409. 
 
 HoXviroTio, u, to drink hard, drink 
 mvch wine, Hipp. : from 
 
 JloXviroTTjc, ov, 6, (TTO^uf, Trivta) 
 a hard drinker, Hipp. : poet. TrovX-, 
 Anth. P. 9, 524, 17. 
 
 XloXinroTLC, ISor, fem. from foreg., 
 Ael. V. H. 2, 41. 
 
 TloXvTroT/wg, ov, (froXvf, 7roT/iof) 
 of many fates or fortunes, Orph. n. 69. 
 
 IIo^iijroTvja, of, ^J, strengthd. for 
 iroTvta, H. Hom. Cer. 211. 
 
 IIoXiJffOTof , ov, i.'KoXvt, mva) deep- 
 drinking, Hipp., Arist. H. A. 8, 18, 3. 
 
 HoXiijroi/f, TTodof, 6, ^ : ace. usn. 
 rroXvirovv, but also TroWTroda.Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. 4 44, 2 : poet. irovXvirovi, 
 IjjToXv^, TTotif). — I. as adj., many-foot- 
 ed. Soph. El. 488, Plat. Tim. 92 A.— 
 II. as Eubst., the many-footed, esp., — 1. 
 the sea^lypns, Od. 5, 432, H. Ap. 77 
 {both times in poet, form irou^oTrovf), 
 and freq. in Att. comedy (cf. infra). — 
 2. the wood-louse, millepes ; also ovo^ 
 KaroiKiSiog. — 3. a polypus or morbia 
 excrescence in the nose, etc.,'Hipp. j cf. 
 Foes. Oecon. — t. ir. 0oTdv7t,=iro7iv- 
 irodiov. — In the poets (even of Att. 
 com.), the csllat. form voXvtto^, ov, 
 b, is freq. : it is usu. wrongly written 
 iroXvTco^, Ar. Fr. 235, etc., ap. Ath. 
 316-318 ; cf. aeXXoizo^, dpTtTro^, fia 
 Kpbiro^ : the Ep. fwrn is irnvXivo;, 
 6, Theogn. 215, Opp. H. I, 310, etc. , 
 Dor. and Aeol. mjXvvo^ and jroAii 
 TTDVc, Epich. p. 31, Koen Greg. 634, 
 with which compare the Lat. pSlypus. 
 [«] 
 
 noAvjrpoy^ur^u, (3, = 7ro^v:rpay- 
 liovio, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 6. 
 
 IIo^tiTrpdy/aiTOf , ov, = ttoAWpdy- 
 
 flGiV. 
 
 TloXwpay/iovEi<j,^= sq. 
 
 TloXvwpayfuyvia, a. Ion. iroXv- 
 irpriY/i-: fut. -*ffu; to be jroXwpd- 
 yfluv, be busy about many thijigs, to be 
 curious or inquisitive. Plat. Parm. 137 
 B, Legg. 821 A ; jrepl n, lb. 952 D : 
 ^-usu. in bad signf, to be a meddle- 
 some, inquisitive busi^ed^, Ar.^Plut. 
 913, Plat., etc.; rtl airoi) Trpdrreiv 
 Kai liii TToXvifp., Plat. Rep. 433 A : — 
 esp., to meddle in slate affairs, intrime, 
 Lat. novas res moUri, flat. 3i 15 (Bke 
 woXXa irpiiaauv. Id. 5, 33), Xen. An. 
 
UOAT 
 
 !>, 1, 15, — elsewh. vturepV^tiv: cf. 
 Ttohmpuyiiuv : — rarely in good tiignf., 
 to be curioju after hnowledge, pursue it 
 carefully, Polyb. 9, 15, 7. 
 
 TLoKvirpayfLoavvr], j/f, n, the charac- 
 ter and conduct of the noXvwpdyfiuv, 
 officiousnesst meddlesomeness, Ar. Ach. 
 833, Plat., etc. ; Joined with dXXorpj- 
 QTzpayiioavvTi, Plat. Rep. 444 B : a 
 bustling character, opp. to airpayfioav- 
 vi), Thuc. 6, 87, cf. sq. :— rarely in 
 good signf., acquaintance with many 
 things, search after knowledge, Polyb. 
 5, 75, 6 ; cf. Plutarch, Trspl iroTtVirpa- 
 y/ioaiv^;: from 
 
 noXtiirpuy/iov, ov, gen. ovof, (jro- 
 Mf , npaaau, vpayiia) Tmsy after many 
 things, alujays bustling, Ar. Av. 471 ; 
 usa. in bad signf., meddlesome, prying, 
 officious, a busybody, Lat. curiosus, 
 fsocr. Antid. ^ 1U5, S45, 253 : an epith. 
 often given to the ever-restless Athen- 
 ian, esp. by their political opponents ; 
 cf. inpdy/iuv, and v. Valck. Hipp. 
 785: — rarely in good signf., inquisitive, 
 active, curious after knowledge, 'Po\yb. 
 9, 1, 4. 
 
 JloTtvTrpuKTap, opof, 6, poet, for 
 •jro?.V77pdyfiuv, Maii,etho. [u] 
 
 IloXiirpaof, ov, (iroXvi, irp^of) 
 very mild, Lac. Tragop. 
 
 lioUnpejivof, ov, iTToMf , Trp^/Jvpv) 
 with many trunks^i^rj, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 161. 
 
 ^HoXvTtpeTruv, vvToc, 6, Polypre- 
 pon, a celebrated flute player in 
 Athens, Luc. Conv. 20. 
 
 TloXvirpTiyiioviu, a, I. -ijau. Ion. 
 for volvirpay/ioveu, Hdt. 
 
 JloXvUp^i^t avog, i, v, (Tro^iif, 
 irpijuv) with many hillocks, Hermesian. 
 57. 
 
 llo7ivirp6l3uTO(, ov, (ttoMs, irpo^a- 
 Tov) rich in sheep or cattle, $pi3ycf ;ro- 
 Tcvirpo^aTuraTOi, Hdt. 5, 49, cf. Xen. 
 Vect. 5^ 3. 
 
 lio^T/TrpoiKOf, ov, (TrpoiS) richly 
 dowered. 
 
 IIoAuTrpofUTrof, ov, (5ro^<)f,_ 5rp6c- 
 (JKOv) many-faced, multiform, ovpavoc 
 TT., prob. the ever-changing sky. Lye. 
 (Trag.) ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 1 : of 
 plays, with many masks or characters, 
 Llic. Nigr.. 20. 
 
 IIo^LWffpuTtiTTOf, II. 2, 702, should 
 be written ttoXv irpur-. 
 
 JloXvirrepoi, av, iiroXvc, irrepSv) 
 many-winged, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 4. 
 
 noXu7rr(5)?rof, ov. Ion. -irTohjTO^, 
 (Trp/lvf, TtToiu) much-scared, shy, tim- 
 orous, ouua, Anth. : agitated, 0a%aaaa, 
 Anth. R 7, 624. 
 
 np^inropSof, ov, (iroWf, irrSpdo^) 
 with many shoots, branches, Nonn. 
 
 TloXvTTTVXO;, ov, (ffoWf, TTTiif, 
 
 nrvxv) ^/ or with many folds : esp. of 
 mountains, with many vallies, (so that 
 from a distance their surface appears 
 to be 171 folds, cf. jrrtif II), ir. 'OXvu- 
 Koc, It. 8, 411, Hes. Th. 113 ; 'Idi?, 11. 
 i\, 449, etc.; of the mountainous 
 tract of Phocis, Eur. 1. T. 677.— II. 
 with many tablets, folded into many 
 leaves, ypafiuaTelov. 
 
 TloXvTTTu^, UKO^, 6, i], abounding in 
 hares. 
 
 IIoXiJTrTUTof, ov, {iToXvQ, jtIttto, 
 Trrwffif) *i(A or :» many cases : to tf., 
 a rhetorical figure, cf. Quint. Inst. 9, 
 3, 36, Longin. 23, 1. 
 
 IIo/liiffBAof , ov, (iroWf , TriiA^) iwVi 
 many gates, Diod. 
 
 JloXvmipYog, ov, (TroAiif, TTvpyog) 
 vnth many towers, in Horn. Ap. 242, 
 the reading of all MSS., though the 
 Edd. mostly give voMmipoc. 
 
 HoWjfiipof, ov, (TToAiif, irtipof) 
 rich in com, freq. opith. of fruitful 
 77 
 
 IIOAT 
 
 lands, II. 15, 372, Od. 14, 335, etc., 
 Aesch. Supp. 7 : v. foreg. 
 
 IXoAvTTvpof, ov, {nvp)full of fire. 
 
 TloMiruaTOf:, ov, (jroXlir, wuvBdvo- 
 ftai) much heard of, far-famed, Nic. Al. 
 303. 
 
 JloTivirCyuv, uvoc, i, v, thick-beard- 
 ed, dub. 
 
 JIoXvpTlliovea, noXvp^/iav, *. vo- 
 
 IloMpi^o;, ov, for TroXtiAjifCbf, in a 
 poet, epitaph in Millingen Uned. Anc. 
 Monum. T. 1, n. 36, p. 86. 
 
 noXiJ/5/5a/3dor, ov, (iroXiif, fid^do^) 
 with many stripes, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 
 D. 
 
 lloXv^puyill, Cf, [iroXvc, ^Yvv/ii) 
 with many rents or clefts, Nic. Th. 59. 
 
 Jlo^v/)lid0iiyo;, ov, (iro^if, (5o9a- 
 yiu) far-sounding, Opp. C. 3, 21, H. 5, 
 652. [u] 
 
 Tlohifipuddiiiy^, lyyo;, 6,ri, (.iroXvg, 
 ^aOdfiiy^) with many drops, Nonn. 
 
 X!o?,vp^aiaT^Ci ov, 6, (ircjiiif, fiaia) 
 slayer of many, Opp. H. 1, 463, v. 1. 
 Lye. 210. 
 
 noW^jionn-of, ov, Theocr. 25, 265 ; 
 and.^u0n,r, i(, Nonn.,=sq, 
 
 HoXipp&^o^, ov, (jroXof, pdizTtS) 
 sewn of many patches or pieces, also 
 much-embroidered, richly-wrought, like 
 TroXixeaTos, Soph. Aj. 575. 
 
 -Ilo?.vl)^fiovsu, a, to speak much : 
 from 
 
 TloXvl)^fiuv, ov, (iroWf, fi^/ta) 
 much-speaking, wordy, M. Anton. 
 
 *IloXvl}^v, jjvog, 6, 7], {iroXvc, Mv, 
 dpvog) rich in sheep or flocks, dvopeg, 
 IL 9, 154, 296, Hes. Fr. 39, 3; but 
 this adj. only occurs in oblique cases 
 •KoXvlipTivo^, -VI, etc., or nom. pi. tto- 
 Tiv/i^ec never in nom. sing. 
 
 fXlo7iv/)6^via, Of, ^, Polyrrhenia, 
 a city of Urete : hence ol JloXvpfi^- 
 vioi, the inhah. of P., Strab.p. 479. 
 
 TloXvfiiirivoc, ov,=*izoXiipfnjv, Od. 
 11,257, Anth. P. 7, 255. 
 
 HoXvb^Tog, ov, often said or named. 
 
 IloXv'^^i^ia, uf , 7j, multitude of roots, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 noXti/5(5(for, ov, (TeoXie, fil^a) with 
 munj roo/j, Theophr., Antn. P. app. 6. 
 
 TloXvlii!)lvog, ov, (iroXvc, I>lvq^) with 
 many hides, adKOQ, Ap. Rh. 3, 1231. 
 
 TtoXvp^odrig, o«, <!,=sq., very dub. 
 
 noM/4j6odof, ov, (woXv;, poiov) 
 abounding in roses, Ar. Rap. 448. 
 
 TloXvppoBioi, ov, (TToWf, t>66oi) 
 beaten by many waves, Arat. 412. 
 
 TLoXvP/ioBoc, ov, (ffoAiif, fioBoc) 
 loud-roaring or dashing; opolfita tt., the 
 cries of many voices, Aesch. Theb. 7. 
 
 HoXvfifiotpdiiToc, ov; irroMc, ppi- 
 0dicj) much-whirring, arptiKTO^, Anth. 
 P. 6, 160. 
 
 IloXvlifioi^oc, ov, (ffoWfi ioi^iu) 
 wuh a loudi rushing noise, Nic. Th. 792. 
 
 HoXip^oo;, ov, contr. -j5ovf, ow, 
 =sq., Eumath. 
 
 nbAv^/iurof , ov, (TToZiif, {iiui)much 
 or strong flowing, of the sea,' Aesch. 
 Supp. 843; jr. al/ia. Soph. El. 1420. 
 
 TioXvPfmuoQ, ov, with many cJiariot- 
 
 aOA'<C"S,iToXX7J,iroXv: gen. iroX-. 
 Xov, ^g, ov : dat. ttoXX^, n, ^ ; ace. 
 iroXvv, iroXX^v, iroXv. Ion. nom. 
 •KoXX6g, iToXX^, iroXXdv, ace. "ttoX- 
 Xov, TToXX-^v, •KoTMv, and this Ion. 
 declension vras retained by the Att. 
 in all cases, except the nom. masc. 
 and neut., and the ace. neut. : Hom. 
 uses both the Ion. and Att. forms in- 
 differently : in Hdt. the Ion. prevail. 
 The following forms are also retained 
 in Ep., — sing. gen. itaXtoq, 11. 4, 244, 
 etc. ; pi. nom. iroXeec, contr. voXele, 
 
 nOAT 
 
 ai, noXiaai, II. 13, 452, etc., iroXlet^ 
 m, Hes. Op. 119 ; ace. iroXioQ, contr. 
 tro^eif , Hom. ; the dat. TroXei occurs 
 if at. all, only in late poets, while the 
 gen. pi. noXXtav and iroXXdav [o] 
 are fem. Lastly, irovXv;, neut. nov- 
 Xv, are also Ep. forais, of which 
 imvXvc is sometimes used as fem., 
 e. g. navXvv k^' iyp^v, II. 10, 27 : 
 ilipa TTovXvv, II. 5, 776, though in 17, 
 269 we find Mpa noXX^v : the neut. 
 jrovXv is only in Od. 19; 387; Hes. 
 also once in masc, Th. 190. Some 
 traces of the Ion. and Ep. forms are 
 also found in Att. poets, esp. in Trag., 
 as dat. iroXel in a chorus, Aesch. 
 Supp. 745 ; iToXXov, Soph. Ant. 8B, 
 Tr. 1196; irovXi, Meineke Quaest. 
 Men. p. 31 ; iroXia in a chorus, Aesch. 
 Ag. 723, etc. ; jroX^uv in a chorus, 
 Eur. Hel. 1332 ; noXeai, Id. L T. 
 1263.— I. strictly of number, many, 
 opp. to iXiyoc, Hom., etc. : if 6X1- 
 yuv, opp. to ix froXXuv, Hes. Th. 
 447: unusual phrase, tto^^^ Tptj?- 
 KovTov trtav unoXelTrav, wanting 
 many of thirty years, Hes. Op. 694 ; 
 ■noiMv irXvdog, Hdt. 1, 141 ; jroX- 
 Xmt edvog, Hdt. 4, 22 : also anything 
 often repeated, Tro^^of ^Tro'Travrof 
 avdpof alveofievoi, Hdt. 1, 98^ traX- 
 Wv T/v Tovre to ijroc, Id. 2, 2 ; cf. 
 infra 7. — 2. not only of numberin the 
 strict sense, but also of size or de- 
 gree, oft. in Horn., and Hes. ; so, jro- 
 Xvg vitl>eT6c, TToXvg iteToc, a heavy 
 storm of snow or rain, Horn. ; ir. 
 »5jrfOf, deep sleep, Od. 15, 394; ir. 
 i/tevaioc, a loud song, II. 18, 493 ; so 
 too, jr. bfWijiaySbq, jiolZoQ, etc. ; freq. 
 of rivers, jroAtif (lel 6 nora/iot;, the 
 river rolls mighty, is swoln, Valck. 
 Hipp. 443 ; so, 6rav v. d fleof IXdn, 
 Eur. Bacch. 300 ; rareljr of a single 
 person, fiiyac icdl noX?.6(, Hdt. 7, 1 : 
 also of conditions; iroXvq irovog, bi- 
 fiJf, ivTi, uXyea, etc., Hom. — In most 
 of these cases a sense of repetition is 
 joined with that of degree, Ruhnk. 
 Ep. Cr. p. 142, Pors. Advers. p. 307 : 
 — nowever, iroXvg oft. simply denotes 
 that a thing is in a great or high de- 
 gree, and must (as we have seen) be 
 variously rendered ; so again, ttoXXv 
 cidai/iovta, great happiness ; noXXi/ 
 iXvic, much hope ; jroXXil aiyij, deep 
 silence ; noXXbg Xbyog, a far-spread 
 report ; also, oivo/m iroXXov, Hdt. 3, 
 137; TroXXif iivdynij, strong necessity, 
 Valck. Phoen. 1668, Herm. Soph. Tr. 
 294: hence,— 3. of the value or worth 
 of a thing, iroXeof ofiof (for tto^AoS 
 u^tof) 11. 23, 562, etc.; in Att. usu 
 without oftof, voXXoH ioTi, it is 
 worth much, valuable, dear, where 
 Ti/i^/mTos is usu. supplied ; ttoXXov 
 and Tvepl noXXov •Koieladai Tt, Lat. 
 magm facere, cf. trepi A. IV : hence, 
 iroXv koTt Tt, it is worth much, of great 
 consequence, Xen. Oec. 18, 7. — 4. jro- 
 Xvg, partitive c. gen., e. g., iroXXol 
 Tpuuv for the usu. troXXol Tpueq, 
 II. 18, 271 ; also in neut., as ttoXXov 
 aapKos for jroXXn adp§, Od. 19, 450 ; 
 so, freq. in Att., o ttoXvc tov ypbvov, 
 iroXX^ Tijs y^s, etc., where the adj. 
 follows the gender of the genit., 
 Hemst. Luc. Tim. 9, Br. Ar. Ach. 
 350 ; also in Hdt. 1, 24, etc.— 5. iro- 
 Xvc was oft. used as the predicate, 
 and so is joined to another adj. by a 
 not, iToXieg Ts leal iaBXoi, viany men 
 and good, II. 6, 452, etc.; iroXeec tc 
 lial aXKi/ioi, II. 21, 586, vaXata re 
 iro^^d re, Od. 2, 188, etc.: more 
 freq. in Att., neXX& Kiya$d, TroXXJi 
 KoX. Kaicd, Br Ar. Thesm. 351 ; tro^ 
 Xi Kol ieiva, iroX7i& leeA aoii Xi 
 1217 
 
nOAT 
 yem: more rarely before a subst., 
 ■Koi2,ol ical KaXol ^truve^, etc.-^6. 
 itx Att. with the artic, ol tzoXXoIj the 
 mani/, i, e. the greater numbery aijrl so 
 like ol TT^etffroi, the mostt Valck. Di- 
 atr. p. 217 B, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 298 ; 
 Horn, has it in this sense without the 
 art., 11. 21, 52i ; 2?, 28 :— strengthd., 
 ol TtoWol nuvreiifar the mast, Hipp. : 
 the sing, in this sense only in later 
 writers, 6 Tro^iif <J^/£Of, Xewf , ofiiXog, 
 Lob. Phryn. 193, 390 ; but to noX^ov 
 like 01 iroTAoi, H4t. 1, 136 ; in Horn., 
 and Hes., iroXvs Xaog, more freq. 
 TXoX^ol 2>aol,: t(1 tto^Aq, the vtost, 
 and so often for navra, as in Od. 2, 
 58 ; 17, 537, Hes. Op. 37 ; but r« 
 ttoXTui irdvTa, absol. as adv., like cjf 
 kijrl TioXvt for the most part, Hdt. 1, 
 203 ; 2, 35 ; 5, 67 :— but, elsewh. in 
 Horn., iro^/id as subst., means much 
 riches, great possessions, II. 9, 333, Od. 
 19, 195 :—iToXvg Ttc, many a one ; 
 •KQ^v TL, many a thing. — 7, no7uVQ 
 with a partic. and Eliii, e. g. Tro^^of 
 hv Xtaffofievo^, he was all entreaties, 
 Lat. multus erat in precanda, Hdt. 9, 
 91, cf. 7^158 ; so with h, e. g. wo/lirf^v 
 ^1' Ty ^t'koao^i^, he was deep in philo- 
 sophy: cf. TzTt.elcToz- — 8. sometimes 
 also r^oT^v.Q means too much, esp. in 
 TToXXd^ irpdaffctv^iroXvirpaY^ovElv, 
 Valck. Hipp. 785. — H. of space, large, 
 far, far ana wide, wide-stretched, opp. 
 to uutpoQ, oft. in Horn., and Hes. ; 
 TiflXXoc Bkhto, he lay outstretched 
 wide,. 11 7, 156, cf. 11, 307, Od. 22, 
 384: iroXXv yala, it. trtdiov, etc.,, 
 Horn. ; iroM^ (6i56f ), a/ar way, Xen. 
 An. 6, 1, 16, etc. : also joined with 
 ukyq.Q, XtfivTi pLEyuXri re ical noXX^, 
 Hal. i, 109, though woX/l? may be 
 understood of the quantity of water. 
 — in. of time, long, wo/lif xPoyCt 
 esp. TToXvv xpovov, for a long time, 
 flom., Hes., etc. ; also, iroXTuiv xpo- 
 vov, Ar. Plut. 9.8; did ttoXTmv (sc. 
 
 ■pdvQv) Luc. Necyom. 15 ; in iraX- 
 
 oO, Polyb. 10, 4, 2, 
 B. as adv. in neut. sing, and pi., 
 ■iroXv (Ion. iroXXov), 'JtoXXu, much, 
 very, strengthd. /idXa ttoXXu, Horn., 
 Hes., and Att. ; also of freql repeti- 
 tion, many times, i. e. much, oft-times, 
 often, II. 2, 798, Od. 1, 1, etc., Hes. 
 Op. 320 ; and the Homer, expressions 
 uaXa TToXXh KsXevuv, fidXa irdXV 
 k'TTETeXXe, XiaffofiivTf fidXa iroXXd, 
 Eix6iievos /laXd noXXd, etc, may be 
 as well uriderstood of repeated^ as. of 
 earnest cbrhmahds and entreaties : of: 
 space, a great way, Hdt. 1, 104 ; of 
 time, long, Hdt. 4, 126 : of degree,/ar, 
 very much, Hdt. 1, 126; 6, 82: the no- 
 tion of degree also lies in the absol. 
 gen. iroXXoH, like irdvv, very much, 
 Ar. Nub. 915: noXXov TToXiiQ, iroXXov 
 TToXX^, iroXXov iraXv, much too much, 
 Ar. Eq. 822, Ran. 1046, cf. Dind. 
 Nub. 915.— 2. with, adjs., — jroXi is 
 joined with a compar, to increase its 
 compar. force, ttoXv KdXXiov, fiei^ov, 
 jiEtuv, or Ion. ttoXXov ufjCEivuv, vEij- 
 TEpo^, TravpdTEpoi, much, far more 
 beaotiful, etc., Horn., and Hes. : iro- 
 Xv [idX2,ov, much more, far sooner : 
 Xen. likes to put severarwords be- 
 tween, Bornem. !Xen. Symp. 1, 4, 
 An. 3, 1, 22 ; 3, 2, 30 : in this case 
 also TToXX^ ■ is freq. for Tro^v, by far, 
 Hdt. 1, 134 ; mXXil) /idXXov, Heind. 
 Plat. Phaed, 80 E ; but noXv n ptaX- 
 Xw, a good deal more, Schaf. Dion. 
 Comp. p. 70 ; so too, with compar. 
 adva., as iroXi wpty, much sooner,, oft. 
 in Horn. : with the compar. verb 09a- 
 vo,ttoXv HE ipffalri, II. 13; 815; and, 
 in like manner, with wpoBnlva, npo- 
 1218 
 
 I! 
 
 nOAT 
 
 Tpixt^t irpopidxofiaif etc., Tl. 6, 125 ; 
 11, 217 ; and before wfid, 11. 4, 373 ; 
 hence also may be expi,aaned the Ho- 
 meric T^fipv TToAv fSovAerai^ ij Aavaot- 
 Otv VLKyv, II. 17, 331, Od, 17, 404,— 
 ^ovXerai being for fiiiXXov (3ovXeraL. 
 — 3, in Iilf:e manner lyi^Ji superl., -rro- 
 Xv TTfjiJToCi (^tkraTo^i KuXKLaroQi 
 •KoXkov upiara^, far the first, etc., 
 Horn., etc. : also with superl. adv., 
 TToXv fiVfMojai far the most, iroTiv 
 ^KLara, far the least. — 4. also some- 
 times in Att. with a positive, to add 
 force to the adj., oi iroTi-v or ttoXXu 
 (^vgroxetg., the much unhappy, Valck. 
 Phoen. 624 ; as also irXelcTTa and 
 irdvTa are used. — 5. iroXTid, many 
 timest often : ra 7roX%d, itg ra ttoXTm, 
 mostly f usually : so, ^g ^kc 'koKv^ dq 
 k-KL TO irol-Oy Schaf. 'Dion. Comp. 
 445. — 6. with preps., c/r ttoAAo, m 
 many waySf much, Valck. Phoen. 622 ; 
 kni TToJiVj for long, of time, Heind. 
 Plat. Prot. 345C; kmiroXlcvtfar, 
 of place, Hdt. 2, 32. — V. for compar. 
 TrAfiCJv, Att. Tz^.Euv ; superl. TrXet- 
 <7Toc, V. sub voce. 
 
 [v always, Ep. the forms ^oXioiv, 
 II. 16, 655, aijd noTiEag, II. 1, 559, are 
 sometimes dissyll. «-: iroXXeuv is 
 always dissyll.] 
 
 XloXvaadpog, ov, (TToX-^f, uadpog) 
 muck decayed^ unsoundf Luc. (?) Phi- 
 lopatr. 21. 
 
 IloXvaapKE(i)j £j, A be very fleshy : 
 and 
 
 Ilo?i,V(TapKta, Of, ^,Jteshiitess J plump- 
 ness, Xen. Mem, 2, 1, 22 : from 
 
 noJli;(rop/CQf, ov, (TroAiif , ffapf ) very 
 flfsh^, Arist. Part. An. 2,.10»7. 
 
 HoXvaipaffrog,. ov, {iroTivCt (jeBa- 
 aTog) the Lgi. augustissimus, Anth. 
 P., 9, 419. 
 
 IXoXiiiCTejWvof, ov, {iroXvc, CEfivoc) 
 exceeding venerable, Anth. P. append. 
 281. 
 
 Ho^iiffeTrrof, ov, (tto^vc, a^^o/iac) 
 much-revered, Orph, H, 25, 6. 
 
 noXvff^/tffiVTOf, ov, iTToXvg, (Tljfiai- 
 
 vu) signifying many things, Gramm. 
 
 tioTLixJTjfidvTtjpf opog, 6, (vro^vf, 
 ajifialvui) gilding commands to, ruling 
 many, as epith. of PlUto, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 31, 84, 377. 
 
 TloXvarjfjLog, ov, = 'KoXva-qfiavrog, 
 dub. 
 
 Ho'XvGBevnSi ^f» (Tro^vf, odivog) of 
 muck might, Q. Sm. 2, 205. / 
 
 iTlo2,V(70ivT]g, Off, 6, PolysthSncs, a 
 foreigner, who obtained the citizen- 
 ship of Athens through the influence 
 of Timotheas, Dem. 688, 5. 
 
 Ilo^wn/^f, Ef, {TToXvCt clvofiai) 
 very hurtful, mischievous, Aesch. Cho. 
 446 : al. TtoX^cnvog. 
 
 TioXvolTla,^ Of » 57, (Sundance of com 
 or food:, Xen. Sell. 5,2, 16. — II. excess 
 in eating. From 
 
 HoXiSfffrof, ov, ( Tro/ltifj gvto^ ) 
 abounding in com, Xen. Vect. 5, 3,' — 
 II. highcfed, full of meat, Theocr. 21, 
 40. 
 
 no^iiff/coZ;UOf, ov, {TroXvQ, (jKaX- 
 flog) many-oared, Leon. Tar. 91. 
 
 HohafTKapOfigg, ov, (Trp^vf, ffical- 
 pu) muck-sprin^ng,' sivift, W. % 814; 
 or, ace. to S^ir^., driving swift horses, 
 but cf. Nic. Th. 350, Q. Sm. 5, 
 657. 
 
 XloXvoKupioTog, oVi {aKapl^ci) = 
 foreg. 
 
 Xio7i.vaKE7i7ig, ig, (Tro^^f, GKiXog) 
 with many legs or feet, Clem. Al. 
 
 XloXvffKEirfit,. iCt (froXiJf, eK^irij) 
 covering very much, entirely, Ael- N. A. 
 14, 26. 
 
 HoyivffKeTTTog, ov, (TroJlvf, ffKhrTo- 
 fiaiYf^T'ieenf BouTjyf, Arat. 136. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft© 
 
 noAT 
 
 IIoAtiQ'^j^Trrpof, ov, (TroZiJf, okti 
 TZTpov) wide-ruling, Anth. P. 4, 3. 
 
 TtoXvaKLOc, ov, (TroXiif, aniS) very 
 shady, v. 1. Xien. Cyn. 5, 9. 
 
 Tlo')iva.K.o'J^E7\,og-f ov, (TroAwf , oKOTre- 
 2.og) very rochy, ABth. 
 
 IloTivffKoTrog, ov, (iro2,vg, oKones^) 
 far-seeing, Pind. Fr. 74, 1. 
 
 JXo%vaKv7ia^, uKog, 6, 37, {TToXig, 
 aKv2^^) with many dags, Nonn. 
 
 Ho^vaicufi/iuv, oyog, b, %fond of 
 mocking. 
 
 XloXvaptapdyog, ov, {irolvg, afiapa- 
 y^(S) loud roaring, Opp. [a] 
 
 XloXHaodog, ov, (,7ro2,vg, aodog) very 
 wise, dub. 1. in Philostr. Soph. Vit. 2, 
 19, for TtoTJu ero^Qv, v, Kayser ad 1. 
 
 TloKvoTTtW^g, ig, {iro7\.vg, tjirdd^) 
 thick-woven, Aljth. P. 6, 39. 
 
 JloXHairaarog, ov, {iro2.vg, crrdui) 
 drawn from all sides or by several cords, 
 fiTjX^vrjfia IT., a pulley, Plut. Mar- 
 cell. 14. 
 
 TloTivaTretpog, ov, (Tro^uf, areipa) 
 much wound or bent. 
 
 HoTivc-JtipELa, Of, ij, a spreading 
 wide, diffusion, Nicet. : from 
 
 TloXvonep^g, ig, (Tro^tJf, airetpQ) 
 wide-spread, scattered, numerous, av 
 eptoTTOi, II. 2, 804," Od. 11, 365; 'Qke- 
 avtvai, Hes. Th. 365. — II. act. spread- 
 ing or scattering u^ely, Emped. 235. 
 
 XloXvciTEpfildll^r Vt abundance of 
 seed: from 
 
 XLoXvaizEpfiog^ ov, {'KoXvg, atripfia) 
 abounding in seed, Anst. Gen. An. 1, 
 18, 57. 
 
 JloXvoTzepx^jg, eg, very diligent 
 zealous, 
 
 iXioXvaTTepxuv, ovrog, 6, Polysper' 
 ckon, an Aetolian, a celebrated gene- 
 ral of Alexander the Great, Plut 
 Pyrrh. ; Arr, An. 2, 12 : in Ael. V. H. 
 12, 43 JloXvfT'Kipxjig' 
 
 HoTivantkag, doog, y, rocky, many- 
 peaked. 
 
 IioXv<Tir'XayXyia, ag, ^, great com- 
 passion, Eccl. : frc«n 
 
 TLoXva'irXajnpfog, ov, _( rro^.vg, 
 GTrXdyrvov) ofgreat mtercy, X. T. 
 
 IIo/lvffTropof, 01', (nt>?.6f, tFKEtpu) 
 abounding in seed or crops, Jhatfitl, 
 Eur. Tro. 743, Opp. C. 3, 23. Adr. 
 'pug, Lat. sparsim, Sext. Bmp. pi. 
 347. 
 
 ILolvaTioHdatnos, ov,{iroXvg,mrov- 
 dd^u) very kasty, 
 
 tLoXvaTdy^g, eg, {woXvg, cri^ui) 
 dropping or dripping fast. AA\. -jvg. 
 
 XioXvffTaKTL, adv.,=foreg. p] 
 
 HoXvaraffiaffTog, ov, {noXvg, trra- 
 (TtdCtj) much harassed by factions, App. 
 
 XloXUffTarog, ov, {iro?>.vg, lanjiu) 
 standing thick, Pbilo. 
 
 ILtiXvcTdipvXog, ov, (iroXvg, ara- 
 6vX^) rich in grapes, M. 2, 507, H. 
 Horn, 25, 11, Hecatae. p. 64, Soph. 
 Ant. 1133. [u] 
 
 XloXijGTdxv?} V, gen. vog, (iroXvg, 
 ffrdxvg) rich in ears of com, Theocr 
 10, 42, and Strab. 
 
 JloXvorey^^, ^r,= sq. 
 
 IIo^^tfoTeyof, ov, (jroXtic, ffTiyfj) 
 with many cielings or stories, Strab. 
 
 XloXvaretpog, ov, {■jroT.vg, areipQ) 
 7nitck trodden or walked on. 
 
 HoXv(TTeiog, ov, {iroXvg, aTEta) v. 
 sub 7roX^(fnog. 
 
 lloXv(TTeX£xvCt ^Ct susp. in Theo 
 phT. for sq. 
 
 TloXvtTTiXexog, ov, (iroXvc, trriXe' 
 Xog) with many stems, Anth. P. 9, 312. 
 
 JloXvffTEvaKTog, ov, {TroXvg, arevd- 
 Cw) much-sighing i miserable, plog, 
 Anth. P. 7, 155. 
 
 XloXvtTTenTog, ov, (noXvg, OTiifia) 
 =sq., Paul. S. Ambo 269. 
 
 lIoXv(rri<pavag, ov, {iroXig, ariipa 
 
nOAT 
 
 pa;) with many wreatht or aroaru, Em- 
 pea. 16. 
 
 decked with many a ioreath^ Aesch. 
 Eum. 39 ; ir. S&^viK^ Soph. 0. T. 83. 
 — U. twisted in many a wreath, KOTCVO^, 
 Nic. 
 
 IIoWoTijyKof, ov, {iroKiCt ar^iia) 
 thick woven. 
 
 TloTivOTl^la, Of, il, a treading very 
 much, 0pp. C. 4, 433 : from 
 
 noAtf(7ri|8of, ov, (ffoWf, aTcCpa) 
 ='jToXvarEi^o^i much-trodden. 
 
 Uo^ioTiKTOC, ov, (ffoXof, otC^u) 
 much pricked; and so, — 2. much spot- 
 ted, Anth. 
 
 iloMaTto;, ov, (.iro'Mic, orta) leith 
 many small stones, pebbly, Call. Jov. 
 26, with T. 1. TroXtiffTEior, cf. Nic. Th. 
 950. 
 
 JloTivarlxia, Of, ^, o tiumin- ofliius, 
 Anth. P. 9, 342 : from 
 
 lioMaTlxog, ov, (ffoWf , otIxo^) of 
 or tn many Imes, Strab. - 
 
 UoMoTOixoc, ov,=iforeg., dSdVtec, 
 Arist. H. A. 2, 13, 11 : hence, v. yvd- 
 doi, jaws set vnth many rows of teeth, 
 Luc. 
 
 lloXvoToju^ej, C, to speak much, 
 Aesch. Supp. 502 : from 
 
 noWffTo/iOf, ov, (ffoMc OTd/ta) 
 many-mouthed: — metaph.,mucft-«pea/c' 
 ing, talkative, £jf fi, v. 1. Plut. 2, 999 
 A. 
 
 TloMarovo;, ov, (iroMc, ariva) 
 much-sighing, mournful, of persons, 
 Od. 19, 118. — 2. of things, earning 
 many sighs, lajSta, 'Eptf, Zof, II. 1, 
 445 ; 11, 73 ; 15, 451 ; v. ^drif, Aesch. 
 Eum. 380 ; Tpola, Soph. Phil. 1346 ; 
 freq. in Eur. 
 
 \IloX6aTpaTO^, ov, &, Polystrafus, 
 an Athenian commander in the Cor- 
 inthian war, Dem. 46, 20:— Others in 
 Andoc. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 RoXvaToeTrTOC, ov, dub. Orph. Arg. 
 1092 ; and iro^t/orpe^f, ef, {itoTlvc, 
 OTpe^o)=5roWoTpo0of, Opp. H. 5, 
 132. 
 
 IIo^tiirTpo/Sof , ov, (JToXtif, arpo/SSa) 
 much-tost, distracted, Nic. Al. 6, Th. 
 310. 
 
 Ilo^jiorpot/Sof, ov, po«6. forforeg. 
 
 lloXvaTp6pa?,iy^, tyyof, 4, ^, (Tro- 
 ?.vg, fftpo^dAiyS) whirling round and 
 round, eddying, aeTc^i, Musae. 293. ' 
 
 IIoAtHrrpo^df, d(!of, ?), poet, fem, 
 of iroTivarpoijio;, Nonn. 
 
 HoXvarpoiHa, of. A, a turning one"* 
 selfto and fro, Leon. Tar. 65 : from 
 
 IIoWffTpo^of, ov, (n-oWf, arpiipu) 
 much-twisted, Uva, Anth. P. 6, 107 : 
 hence, supple, versatile, yV^fta\ Pind'. 
 Fr. 233. 
 
 XloXiiffrS^of, ov, (ffoXwf, ffTi^of) 
 with many columns, Plut. Periel. 13. 
 
 IIoWffiiyKparof, ov, mixed up of 
 many things. 
 
 TloTivavYKpiTOC, ov, compounded of 
 many things. 
 
 IloXSirvX^/Sof, ov, (izoTlvc mX- 
 %a,d!7) of many syllables, polysyilabie, 
 Luc. 
 
 nolvaivdea/ioc, ov, using many 
 comunctions. 
 
 tloMaiviETOC, ov, joined in various 
 ways or firmly : to tt., Iheuse of many 
 conjunctions in the same sentence. 
 
 ilo7Jbavv0eTog, ov, compounded of 
 many things, 
 
 no^V(r0oJ.Tpf , ov, easily deceived or 
 to be deceived. 
 
 IIoAw(T0(ipdyof, ov, (woMf , a^apa- 
 ■yi(j)=jroXvi7iiiipayog, Opp. C. 4, 445. 
 [o] 
 
 lloMa^tT^C, ov, (iroXiif , aipeXfia) 
 with thick rind or bark, ap. Hesych., 
 nisi legend. woAii^e^^of. i-i: 
 
 BOAT 
 
 ; IIo^t)ff06x>(5ilXof , ov, (iro/Wf , a<p6v- 
 A;Slof ) many-joint^, Luc. Dips. 3. 
 
 HoMia^pdyioTOc, ov,(7roXvi, ff^pft- 
 ■ytO^) with many seals, Nonn. 
 'Jlo?evar^fidTiaTOi, ov, (ffoWf, 
 t/jnuarlQui) multiform, Dion. H. [o] 
 
 wy%iaX'WS< o»,=sq., Aristaen. 1; 
 26. Adv. -uuf. 
 
 IloTiioa^^liuv, ov, gen. dvof , {iroTiv;, 
 ffXVf^^) V many forms or positions, 
 Strab; ; also of words and sentences. 
 Adv. jBovuf. 
 
 HoXworro^f ; If , (ff oXiif , oit^fu) spKt 
 or cUiiidea into many parts, Arist. 
 Probl. 22, 9 ; like ■!ro7i,iiaxt(rrog ; — 
 esp, of fetit, divided into toes, opp. to 
 hoofs, Arist. Gen. An, 4, 10, 65 : and 
 so of animals that have toes, not 
 hoofs. Id. H. A. 2, 10, 2. Hence 
 
 Hoh)axtSta, of, ^, a' splitting itito 
 many parts: diversity, Hi^p. 
 
 tldAiaxtOTog, ov, (woWf, a;fi^u) 
 split into many parts, braiichirig, KeTiev- 
 Sd, Soph. 0. C. 1592 ; cf. Anth. P. 
 8,7. 
 
 HoMixoivot, ov, (jro^tif, axolvog) 
 abounding in rushes, Anth. 
 
 IIoXiiini^aTOf, ov, (woWfi au/ia) 
 with many bodies : of large stout body, 
 Diod. 
 
 Ilo^iiirupor, ov, (jToWf , (Twpof ) 
 yielding heaps of corn, Anth. P. 6, 
 258. 
 
 JloXvTdTiavroQ, ov, (jroMf, rdXav- 
 tOV) worth many talents, Luc. D. Me- 
 retr. 7, 4. [rd] 
 
 HoXtiTdpaKrof, ov, (ffoWf, rapdir- 
 aa)mttch disturbed, Ach. Tat. [ro] 
 
 no^iiTdpo;fOf , ov, (jfo^tif, fapaxff) 
 causing much noise or tvn^ixlt. — ^11. very 
 vsis^^' tUrMiltuouS. [rd] 
 
 IW^Orop/J^f, ig, (?roMf, rdp/Jof) 
 frightening much ; or, much frightened, 
 Nohh. ' 
 
 IIoAvreip^f, If, {TToTivg, relpu) 
 wearying much, Q. Sm. 4, 120. 
 
 IIoXvTetpjJf , Ef , ( TToXiif , Teipea ) 
 rich in stars, starry, Arat. 604. 
 
 f rtoAvrem'rfef , ov, a/, Polytlchides, 
 a place in Colophon, containing the 
 toiftb of Promethetis, Paus. 7, 3, 3. 
 
 IIoAvre/cv^u, w, fo Aaue or bear many 
 children, Plut. 2, 278 B : and 
 
 Zl.'?XvT£Kvia, Of, ^, abundarice of 
 children, Arist. Rhet. 1', 5, 4 : from 
 
 HoWre/cwof, ov, (jro^if, tckvov) 
 bearing mtiny children, Aesch. Fr. 
 137 ; cf. d/tiMa : in Aesch. Supp: 
 1029, as epith. of rivers, /crtifeirtj. 
 
 tlloAiiTtKVOf, OV, 6, Polylicrius; a 
 tyrant of Chios, Ath. 259 A. 
 
 IIoJlSrEtoa, Of, ^i Ion. -^tri, (n-O- 
 XDTfiA^f) great expense, costliness, Hdt. 
 2, 87 ; lavish expenditure, Thuc. 6, 12: 
 TT. MijTOC, Xen. Lac. 7, 3 ; like tpv- 
 (^, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 10. 
 
 WokvTeXioiiai. f.-eao/iai, dep. mid., 
 to spend much, Epicur. ap. Oiog. L. 
 10, P, 
 
 lio^'SrEXeio/iat, dep., late and rare 
 form for foreg., Diod.. v. Lob. Phfyn. 
 67. 
 
 IIo^tiTeX^f, ef, (Tro^iJf , TtXbf) re- 
 quiring much expejtse^ very expensive, 
 costly, of articles of^ sale, undertak- 
 ings, etc., Hdt. 4, 79, Thuc. 7, 28, 
 Plat., etc. : — of persons, spending 
 much, magnificent, sumptumts, Folyb. 
 8, 11, 7: — generally, great, excellent, 
 Diod. — Adv. -^(3f, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 
 4 : superl. -T^iarara, in the costliest 
 manner, 'Hit. 2, 86. 
 
 IIoWt£vw> ^f' poet. TtovTiVT.. (n-o- 
 X^f, ruvhtYfar-stretching, Dion. P. 99, 
 339. 
 
 IIoXOTepTr^f, If, (TTOXlif, T(pKo) 
 mudi'delighting, Anth. P. 9, 504. 
 
 ■ W> (to- 
 
 nOAT 
 
 Wf, riyvTi) one skilled in dieers arts, 
 Solon 5, 49. ^ 
 
 HoXSrexvvCi ^f,=iroWfE^i<of IL, 
 Orph. Arg. 583. 
 
 iloXitTeyvid, of, ^, many arts : in- 
 genuity. Plat. Ale. 2, 147 A : from 
 
 TIoXvTexvoc, 0J>, (*oWf, r^X'^) 
 skilled in many arts, very ingenious, 
 Strab., Plut. — IL pass, wrought with 
 rare skill. 
 
 HoXsTZjudu, should be written di- 
 visim TtdMr., Lob. Phryn. 630. 
 
 Tlo7i.i}Tt;itjTlC<ii, to make itoTiVTi^og, 
 to eiteetti highly. 
 
 noJlCT//iin;TOf, ov, also t/, ov, Ai. 
 PaC. '9^3 : (n-oWf, Tt/ida) -.—highly 
 honoured or revered, usu. epith. of a 
 divinity, Ar. Ach. 807, Nub.269,Vesp. 
 1001 ; of Aeschylus, Id. Ran. 851.— 
 II. ofhighvalUeorpribeyCostly, Epidh. p. 
 39, Ar. Ach. 759, cf. Meineke Me- 
 nand. p. 43. Adv. ^rtjc. [£] 
 
 ftloXi>Tiu.riToi, av, o, Folytimelus, 
 a river of Sbgdiana, Arr. An. 4, 5, 6. 
 
 noXiJr(/r(Of,ov,=7ro^vT£/i7rof,very 
 dub. [tQ 
 
 IIoAiJrffiof, ov, (TToWf, Tiiiif) mueh- 
 revered, 8eol, Menand. p. 42 : much- 
 esteemed, costCy, Anth. P. 5, 36. Adv. 
 -/zuf, Polyb. 14, 2, 3. 
 
 no^iir?|Ut5p)irTOf, ov, (TToWf, TlflU 
 
 pioi). much-punished. 
 
 tldXHrlTOc, ov, (ffop.tif, Tio>)=to- 
 Xiin/iOf , much-Honoured : also, worthy 
 of high honour, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92,2. 
 [where l.J 
 
 iXloXvTloyv, ovog, 6, Polytion, an 
 Athenian, Andoc. 2, 41. 
 
 IIo/liirAaf, ovTof, 6, {noMc, T2,ij- 
 vat) having borne much, much-enduring, 
 as epith. of Ulysses, and only in now., 
 Horn., Soph. Aj. 954. 
 
 HoXvrX-^fiuv, ovof, 6, A, (7ro^i3f, 
 T7t.yflC)V) bearing much, much- enduring, 
 e«/idf, 11. 7, 152 ; 'OtSvafffif , Od. 18, 
 319; ffpoTol, Ar. Pac. 236. 
 
 ITo^l/T^jyrof , m, (itoXii, TXrjvai) 
 having borne much, hence, unfdrtunate, 
 yipovTcg, Od. 11, 38. 
 
 IIoX<ir|iti?Tof, oy, (TroJ^jif, rmva) 
 mudh cut, lacerated, Trapeid, Anth. P. 
 11, 66, cf. Opp, e. 2, 252.— IL act., 
 cutting much or deeply, of sharp pain, 
 : Opp. IL 5,288. 
 
 ILaXvTOitwfOg, avTTi, oiJrbV, being 
 much or many times so and so, as jroAv- 
 yXuvtv is a noWvTOtbvTov of yXa^tg, 
 
 XloXvTOKEtj, 0, to be prolific, Arist. 
 H. A. 6, 1,3: and 
 
 IIo^ijroK^a, of, ij, fecundity : from 
 
 Ho/lOTOKOf, ov, (TroWf, tIktu) 
 bringing forth many children or young 
 ones, prolific, Hipp., Arist. Part. An. 
 4, 10, 36. 
 
 TloMroX/iog, ov, (TroAiif, roXua) 
 «en/6oW, Plut 2, 731 C. 
 
 no^Srdpof, ov, (TToWf, Topia) 
 mucti-pierciug. 
 
 Tlo%'UTpci(lnjc, If, (ffoWf, Tp^jJtj^ 
 nourishing much, productive, Diod, ' 
 
 no/lvrpd;i;i?)lof, many-necked, [u] 
 
 IIoAjiTpETrTOf , ov, (troXvg, rpeiro) 
 rnuchrtuming,. changeable, Plut. 
 
 Tiohirp^ptjv, uvof , 6, rj, (TroWf, 
 Tfyfiptyv) abounding in doves, 11: 2, 502, 
 582; " . , 
 
 IIoAurp^^Tof, ov, (iroAtff, rirpua, 
 rpijTog) muchrpierced, full of holes, 
 porous, airdyyoi. Od. 1, lU ; 22, 439 ; 
 of flutes, Anth. P. 9, 266, 505. 
 
 tloMrpi/ifM, aroQ, T6,—ireplTpiii- 
 fia. 
 
 JIoXvTpiirovg, 6, if, (rfoWf, rpi- 
 TTOvg) abounding in tripods, Antn. P. 7, 
 
 700. m 
 
 IIo/iiTpiJrTOf, ov, (ffoWf, rplBoj 
 rubbed very fine, Nic. Th. 105, Opp. 
 H. 3, 502. 
 
 1219 
 
npAT 
 
 Jle^iTplyov, QV, TOi a water plant 
 with many hair-like'leaves\ elswh., KaTy- 
 Urpirov, Piosc: strictly neiit. from 
 
 HoXHtpIxoc, ok, {ttoXvi:, 6pi^) with 
 a quantity of hairy very' hairy. 
 
 JloXvTponld, ac, Ion. -jtlii, ^f, A, 
 versatility, craft, Hdt. 2, 121, 5, M. 
 A.nton. 32, 24. — II. multifariousness, 
 variety : from 
 
 JloTivrpoKOS, Of, (ffoWf, Tpittu) 
 having had many turns of fortune, or 
 having wandered rnuch, tost to and fro, 
 much-travelled, epith. of Ulysses in 
 Od., cf. Nitzsch Od. 1,1; whereas 
 Wolf Anal. 3, p. 145, takes it here in 
 signf. II, as also Plat, seems to have 
 done, Hipp. Min. 364 E. — II. metaph., 
 turning many ways, shifty, wily, Lat. 
 versatus, versatilis, H. Horn. Merc. 13^ 
 439, Plat. 1. c, Polit. 291 B ; ^change- 
 ful, fickle, ir. iariv' SaiXog, Pseudo- 
 Phoc. 89t : TO 7r.=foreg., Thuc. 3, 
 83 : — of diseases, changeful. Pint. 
 Num. fin. ; iroXe^of rotf nudecc ttot- 
 KiMi Kal rals Tvxai; vnXvTpovaTa- 
 rof , Id. Sull. 33. — III. manifold, fuu- 
 0opa(, Thuc. 2, 44. Adv. -wuf, N. T. 
 
 tlloJilirpoirof, oil, d, Polytropus, a 
 leader of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 11. 
 
 HoXvTpo^ia, Of, 5, f. 1. for iroTiV- 
 GTpoi^La. 
 
 Ho/liirpo^or, ov, (iro?i.iif, rpiijuji) 
 well fed, fat, plump, Theophr., Plut. 
 Lycurg. 17, etc. — II. parox. ttoXv- 
 Tpb^og, ov, act., feeding much, nutri- 
 tious, olvogi Ath. 
 
 IloXvTp6xd2.os, ov, (■TTo^vg, 7pex<^) 
 running much or often, iz. dyopai, bust- 
 ling, or,'perh., slippery, Antn. 
 
 tioT^vrpiiTog, ov, (TvaXvg, rpva) 
 much-wearied. 
 
 IloXvTptJKrTJ^, ov, 6, a great eater. 
 
 XloXvrpuTO^, ov, much-wounded. 
 
 JloX'OTvpoc, ov, (TToXuf, Tvp6^) with 
 much cheese, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 7. 
 
 XloXiiiidpla, of, f/, plenty of water. 
 Theophr. 
 
 ILoXvvd(30^, ov, (TToZvf, v(Jup) 
 abounding in water. Flat. Legg. 761 B. 
 
 TioMvXas, ov, {7roXvs,iiXri) abound- 
 ing in timber, Or in materials. {vX\ 
 
 JloXiiviivriTOC, ov, (.troXvg, i/ivia) 
 much famed in song. Find. N. 2, 8. 
 
 lloXvifivia, ag, ^, =.'n.oXv/ivta, q.v.: 
 from 
 
 TLoXvv/iivog, ov, (TroXuf, ifiveu) 
 abounding in songs, much sung of, fa- 
 mous, H. Horn. 25, 7, Ar. Eq. 1328 : 
 honoured with many hymns, 6eog, Eur. 
 Ion 1074. 
 
 Ilo?uviJTrvog, ov, (TToAwf, im/io) 
 sleeping much, or bestowing sound sleep, 
 Orph. H. 2, 4. 
 
 tloXiKJiayeu, Q, f. -^aa, to eat to ex- 
 cess ; and 
 
 XioAv^Hyia, Cf, ij, excess in eating, 
 gluttony, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 20 ; from 
 
 TloXvfbdyog, ov, LtroXv^, (jtayelv) 
 eating to excess, gluttonous, Hipp., Ath. 
 415 C. _ 
 
 HoXv(^d/iog, ov, Dor. for ttoX^^j;- 
 lioc, Pind. 
 
 tloM(j)U.l!^l, If, poet. 'irovXv(p., ap- 
 pearing in divers shapes, 
 
 tIIo^D0^vraf, 6,Polyphantas, masc' 
 pr. n., Polyb. 10, 42, 2. ^ • 
 
 IIo^w0dvrat7rofi ov, (Tro^vf, ^av- 
 rd^dt) with many apparitions, ok6toc, 
 Plut. 2, 167 A. 
 
 IIoM0(Jp/iaKOf', ov, (ffoWf , ^&p/ia- 
 KOv) knoitiing many drugs or charms, 
 Inrpot, II. 16, 28 ; tUiKn, Od. 10, 276 ; 
 liotuv, Solon 5, 57: also of coun- 
 tries, abounding in drugs, in healing or 
 poisonous herbs, Tvj)l>rivla, Theophr. 
 
 TloXv^dala, Of, ij, {voXiQ, ^jil) 
 wordiness. 
 
 1220 
 
 IIOAI 
 
 TloXv(pdauaTos, ov, (.trgXiic, ^att/ta) 
 multiform, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 175 
 C. 
 
 IIoW0af Of , ov, (jroXif , <j)nftl)mucfi 
 ^oken of, very famous, uyuvsg, Pind. 
 P. 11, 71 ; TT. ^jUVOf , an excellent, noble 
 strain.Id. 0.1,13, cf.N. 7, 119. 
 
 XloXiKJiavXo;, ov, very bad. 
 
 TloXvi^B-yyvSi H' (foWf, ^eyyo;) 
 hright-shining,. Manetno. 
 
 no^V^etc^f, If, very sparing. 
 
 itloXv^elorig, ov;, i,Polyphtdes, son 
 of Mantius, grandson oi Melanipns, 
 a celebrated soothsayer, Od. 15, 249. 
 
 JloXvijieXXog, V. TToXvat^eXfios^ ■ 
 
 IloXv^epP^C, ef, = 7ro^i^op/3of, 
 Nonn. 
 
 Ilo^iicpvdf, ov, {^epvii)='iroXved- 
 
 VOf. 
 
 JloXv^Ula, Of, ij, far-spread fame, 
 whether good or bad : from 
 
 TloXv^riiioi, ov, Dor. -0a/2Of ; {.tro- 
 Xiig, ipVfiv) '• — ^uch speaking or sing- 
 ing, abouTuiing in songs and legends, 
 lioidog, Od. 22, 376 ; also of a Bp^vof, 
 Pind. I. 8 (7), 128, cf. ffo;iB0aTOf : 
 tuneful ; and in bad signf. muck scream- 
 ing or croaking, e. g. as epith. of a frog. 
 — II. many^oiced, wordy, ayoprj, Od. 
 2, 150 ; hence, If iroXv^fiov iicij>E- 
 peiv, to bring it forth to the many- 
 voiced, i. e. the agora, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
 5, 79. 
 
 iTloXi^fto;, ov, 6^ Dor. -0(uiof, 
 Polyphemus, son of Neptune and the 
 nymph Thoosa, a Cyclops, whose 
 eye Ulysses bored out, Od. 1,70, sqq.: 
 he was enamoured of Galatea, The- 
 ocr. 6, 6. — 2. son of Elatus, brother of 
 C^eneus, one of the Lapithae from 
 Larissa, an Argonaut, and founder of 
 the city Cios, II. 1, 264; Ap. Rh. 1, 
 40 ; Apollod. 1, 9, 16. 
 
 fnoXu^^T^f, ov Ep. ao, b, Poly- 
 phetes, a Trojan, II. 13, 791. 
 
 JioXv^rup, opog, 6, 7i,=:ivoXv'pv 
 
 HoXi^Boyyoc, ov, liroXii, id6yyoO 
 many-toned, full-toned, Plut. 2, 827 A, 
 etc. 
 
 IloXv^dovepof , 6v, (TToXif, iji6ove- 
 p6g) very envious, as Epicurus called 
 the dialectic school of Megara, Diog. 
 L. 10, 8. 
 
 TloXvipBovog, oj»,=foreg., very dub. 
 
 no^v^doof , ov, epith. of a day at 
 Delphi, on which the oracle was much 
 consulted, Plut. 2, 292 F. 
 
 IloXv^dopfis, lf,=sq., Emped. 376. 
 
 TloXvijiBdpog, ov, (ironic, (bBetpo) 
 destroying many, deathful, rind. N. 8, 
 53, 1. 5 (4), 62, Aesch. Theb. 926.— 
 II. proparox. troXv^dopof, ov, pass. 
 utterly destroyed or ruined, Aesch. Pr. 
 633 ; rife with ruin or murder. Soph. 
 Tr. 477, El. 10.— 2. braving ruin and 
 danger, of merchants, Soph. Fr. 499. 
 
 HoXv^iXavdpiimjg, very benevolent- 
 ly- 
 
 IloXviplXijTog, ov, much-loved, [t] 
 
 XloXvifilXla, ac, y, abundance of 
 friends, Arist. Rbet. I, 5, 4 : from 
 
 TloXiifiXocpv, {jToXi;, ^iX(u) hav- 
 ing many friends, dear to many, Pind. 
 P. 5, 5, Lys. 112, 43. Adv. -;iof. 
 
 Ho/lti^f^rpof, ov, (TToWf, ^tXrpov) 
 suffering from many lovercharms, hence 
 deeply-enamoured, , love-sick, Theocr. 
 23, 1. 
 
 TlpXvtliiUy^TO!, <"'' ^a^ing much 
 phlegm. 
 
 HoXHAXoyog, ov, {vpXvg, 0^df) 
 fiercely blazing. 
 
 HoXvtl)Xotpc,pv, with thick bark. 
 
 TXoXv^Xoiapoc, ov, (voXvq, ijiXol- 
 ff/Sof) loud-roaring, freq. in Horn., al- 
 ways as epith. of BuXaaaa; so in 
 I Hes., and Archil. 1. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 noAT 
 
 HoXv^Xvapog, ov, very talkative 
 Phot. 
 
 JloXv<l)oPog, ov, very timid. 
 
 XloXvfpPtvoSi ov, {itoXvg, tpovoe) 
 with much slaughter, iz. iopTu, prob. 1. 
 Alcm. 25. , 
 
 TloXv^oiTog, ov, (TroXvg, ^otrdui} 
 always roaming, Musa^. 181. 
 
 IIo^i'06vof , ov, {iroXiic, . <poveito) 
 killing many, murderous,, £ur. H. F. 
 420. 
 
 tllq/lw^ovnzf, ov Sp. ao, i, Poly- 
 phontes, son of Antophonus of Thebes, 
 II. 4, 395. — 2. a herald of king Lai'us, 
 slain by Oedipujs, Apollod. 3, 5, 7.— 
 Others in Apollod. ; etc. 
 
 IloXixpopffog, ov, also 5, ov, II. 9, 
 568, Hes. Th. 912 : (sroAif , ^opB^) : 
 •r-feeding many, bountiful, yala, II. 14, 
 200, etc. 
 
 HoAv^opcci}, .u, to be jroXvipdpog, to 
 bear or yield much, Theophr. Hence 
 
 Ilo^ij^opi/rof , ov, borne much or of- 
 ten. — -11. act. bearing much. 
 
 HoXixpopLa, ag, 37, productiveruss, 
 Xen. Oec. 19, 19 ; from 
 
 IXoXi^opof , ot!t ^oXvg, i^ipu) beat 
 ing much, fruitfid. Plat. Legg. 705 B. 
 — II. 7r. oivof , strong wine which will 
 bear much water: hence metaph., tt. 
 6aifiovt GvyKEKpaaBat, to have a for- 
 tune that wants softening, Ar. Plut. 
 853. ■» 
 
 HoXii^oprof, ov, {TToXig, ^opTogt 
 heavily laden, Vit. Hom. 1.. 
 
 TloXv^pu^Ea, to be very eloquent or 
 wise, only found in part. jroXv^padi- 
 uv,= sq., Hes. Fr. 54. 
 
 Ilo^vdpad^f, If, (iroXvg, 0pu^u; 
 very eloquent, wise, prudent, h>VEaivBl 
 TToXvApadieaai SoXuBclg, Hes. Th. 
 494, Simon. Amorg. 93. Hence 
 
 Ti.oXv6pB.Sla, ac, ii, ifivav, the eh 
 qumce of^songs, Hermesian. 5, 51. 
 
 JLoXv^paSuoain/Tj, jjg, i], =foreg., 
 Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 786. 
 
 TloXv^pddp^iv, ov,=: TToXv^pad^g, 
 Ppp. H. 4, 28, Ap. Eh. 1, 1311. 
 
 tI7oZv0pa^6JV, bvof, 6,Polyphrad- 
 mon, father of the tragic poet Phryni- 
 chus, Paus. ID, 31, 4. 
 
 Ho^u^poffrof, ov, {TToXvg, tj)pd^tj) 
 often said : much spoken offamedj Par- 
 menid. 4. — II. shrewd, SoXoi, Opp. C. 
 4,6. 
 
 HoXi^povTig, liog, b, r/, (jroiiif, 
 ippovTlg)full of care, Anacreont. 
 
 IXoXu^povT-fffTOf , ov, hroXig, ^pav 
 Til^tS) much thoughtof. — ^11. act., much 
 thinking, thoughtful, Anth. P. 7, 84. 
 
 IloXv(^poffvV1], Ijg, ^, fulness of un- 
 derstanding, great shrewdness, Hdt. 2, 
 121,6; plur.,Theogn. 712. 
 
 IIoXv^puv, ovof , b,^, {troXvg, 0p^) 
 much-thoughtful, very shrewd, freq. in 
 Horn., always in good signf., usu. as 
 epith. of Ulysses ; also of Vulcan, in- 
 genious, inventive, like izoXv^JiTig, \\. 
 21, 367, Od. 8, 297. 
 
 fSloXi^puv, ovog, b, Polyphron, 
 brother or uncle and successor of Ja- 
 son, tyrant of Pherae in Thessaly, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 33.-2. a general of 
 the Aetolians, Paus, 10, 20, 4. 
 
 TXoXv^vTig, kg, (iro^iif, tjnr^) of vari- 
 ous sorts, manifold, Theophr. 
 
 XlqXv^vUof, OK, {iroXvg, ij>vX7i.ov) 
 with many leaves, leafy, Eupol. aiy. 1. 
 
 TloXv^Xiig, Of, {npXvg, ^Xov) 
 consisting of many tribes, Orph. H, 60^ 
 2, etc. ^ 
 
 IIo/lii0Crof, ov, rich in plants 01 
 herbs. 
 
 HoXv^iivio, u, to sound or speak 
 much : and 
 
 MoXv^uvla, Of, i, a having many 
 tones or voices, Plut. 2, 674 E, 1141 C 
 from 
 
JIOAI 
 
 Xlo^ixpavoc, ov, (xoWf , t^av^) hav- 
 mg many tones, dpvtdeQt Arist. Part. 
 An. 2, 17, 4 : ipeaking rmieh, talkative. 
 Dor. -^avo^f usu. read in Alcman25; 
 but V. TroXi^oivo;. 
 
 abounding in copper or 6r1d«, TroXvxpv- 
 ao{ Kal v., of Troy, Sidon, 11. 18, 289, 
 Od. 1 5, 425. — 11. wrought of solid brass, 
 all-brazen, oipavdc, (cf. sub toe), II. 
 5, 504, Od. 3, 2, as usu. explained : 
 but Herm. Opusc: 4, 268, would take 
 it in signf. I, referring to the brazen 
 vessels in the houses of the gods. 
 
 UoTiVxavin^, eg, (TToMf, xaySavu) 
 wide-yawning, all-containing, Nic. 
 
 UoivxHp'jCi k' (iroitiir, X"^!'") 
 feeling or causing much joy. 
 
 iXloMx'ip'lCi OT. 0, Polychares, 
 masc, pr. n., Pans. 4, 4, 5. 
 
 Iloi.vxupivai, hence u iroXvxapi- 
 tftt, a Lacon. term of endearment inAr. 
 Lys. 1098, 1242, dearMf .' sweetest! [t] 
 
 KoMxapii^ii ov, (ffoWr, X'Vf-V) 
 very warlike, Anth. P. 5, 202. 
 
 fJloXixapptOf:, ov, i, Polyckarmus, a 
 Spartan, commander bf cavalry, Xen. 
 HeU. 5, 2, 41.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 TloXvxdiiepog, ov, (iroWf , ^eipujj) 
 very unntry, 0pp. C. 1, 429. 
 
 IloMxeifi, x^'poit it V< ( »roMf, 
 X^lp) many handed, with many hands, 
 Soph. El. 488 : with many hands, i. e. 
 men, Aesch. Pers. 83. Hence 
 
 Xlo^.vXetpla, Of, ^, a multitude of 
 hands. Workmen, assistants, Thuc. 2, 
 77, Xen. Cyr 3, 3, 26, 
 
 UoMxeiped ov,='iro7ivxeip, Alci- 
 dam. 
 
 IloWjfeaof, ov, (jroWf, Xf?") »"/- 
 fering from diarrhoea : -k. vbaog, the 
 diarrhoea, ap. Suid. 
 
 TloMxevaov, ov, gen. ovof, (Tro- 
 Atif, yeii/ia) strong-fiowing, Kumath. 
 
 TXoKvxlTav, uvog, d,ii, {iroXtif , xt- 
 rov) having many coats, KuXafiog, 
 Theophr. [t] 
 
 UoMx^pofi ov, very pale, Hipp. 
 
 Ho^vXvti, V' ^^^ iroAvxviov, to, 
 less correct forms for iroTUxy-. 
 
 HoXvxvoog, ov, contr. -xvovg, ovv, 
 (TroXiif, j^^vdof) very downy, Lat. lanu- 
 ginosus, like the quince, etc., Nic. ap. 
 Ath. 66 E. 
 
 HoXvxoku, a, (.voTJixpog) to pour 
 forth much, to ahmmd, Arist. Gen. Ail. 
 3, 1, 5: of the earth, to yield abun- 
 dantly. 
 
 XloMxptdi Of) Vi (,iro?,ixoos) a 
 pouring forth much: an abundant crop, 
 Theophr. — TI. a diversity of kinds. Id. 
 ' JloAvxoiog, Qv, late form for sq: 
 
 HoXvxoo; or woXvxoOi, ov, contr. 
 -rove, ovv : (woWf , ;(;e<i)) ;— pouring 
 forth much : of animals, proJ>/«!; Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 43, 2 ; of fruit and grain, 
 yielding abundaruh/, anep/ia v., The- 
 ophr. — II. manifald, varioia, jr. Km. 
 ■xoiKlXov, Id. :— Oompar. -xoitsrepo;. 
 Id. 
 
 TloXvyppdta, Of , i, the having many 
 strings. Plat. Rep. 399 C : from 
 
 Uo'Kvxopdo;, ov, (Ttolig, X'P^ 
 many-stringed: many-toned, epith. OT 
 the flute, Simon. US, cf. Poll: 4, 67 ; 
 also, Jr. ^Sal, Eur. Mied. 196 ; jr. y^- 
 pvC, the sound of many strings, Id. 
 Rhes. 548. 
 
 TloMlXopTog, ov, with much grass. 
 
 noXuXPW^""' 0,(voXvrp^Hafog) 
 to abound in money, prob. i. Strab. p. 
 414. 
 
 UoXvxpvftaTia, of, fi, i.tzo'Xvxp^lia- 
 Tog) the possession of great wealth. — 
 11. dearness, expensiveness, opp. to ei- 
 rfXcia, Xen. Symp. 4, 42. 
 
 no^«;fp»7/JaT«ac ov, i, the possessor 
 Ufa large fortune, Diog. L. 6, 28. Ojg^tM'iifUWmdSOft® 
 
 nOAT 
 
 HoXvypv/iSr/fu, = jr(>XD;t;p)7/iOTeo, 
 (q. V.) dub. 1. Strab. 1. c. ^ ^ 
 
 Ilohi^p^fmroc, ov, (jroXtif , xP^f<^' 
 Ta) having a large fortune, very wealthy, 
 PbintyS ap. Stob. p. 445, 2; 
 
 TloXvYprifioavvii, )/f> ii,=iroXvxp>l- 
 /larta :' from 
 
 HoXvxpitti^v, ov, gen. oi'Of,=7ro- 
 XwrpijAOTOf, Polyb. 18, 18, 9. 
 
 tio'kvxpV'Jnt, Of, ri, great useful- 
 ness, Theophr. 
 
 JioXvxP'ia'i'ott ov, (jrp^vf ,;i;/)5<TTdf) 
 useful to many or for many purposes, 
 very useful, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 8, 12. 
 
 Tlo2.vxpoia, df, ^, variety of colour, 
 Arist. Probl. 34, 4, 2. 
 
 IIoW;tP<"or, ov, late poet, form for 
 jroW;i;poof. 
 
 IIo7it/;fpoj'fe, u, {iroXvxpovoc) = 
 sq., sdsp. 
 
 tto7\.vxpovlia, to last Umg, LXX : 
 from 
 
 no^TJXpoi«of> ov, (jrpWf, ^pdvoc) 
 existing a long time, olden, ancient, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 125 ; sometimes also in 
 prose, as, Hdt. 1, 55, Plat. Tim. 75 B, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 16: — compar. -ii^Tt- 
 dof,' Pdlyb. 1, 13, 11 ; superi.. Call. 
 D^l. 282.1— A'dv. .uf, Hipp. Hence 
 
 tloTiVXpoviortlS, )?TOf, ii, length of 
 time, long duration. 
 
 'no%vxpovog,'ov, later form for jro- 
 Xvxpoviog. 
 
 Tlo?ivxpoo(; ov, contr. -raotij-, ovv, 
 (jroAvf , yp6(z) many-coloured, variega- 
 ted, Arist. Probl. 34, 4, 2, Opp. C. 4, 
 389. 
 
 IIoM;ifpS(ror, ov, (jroMf, xpv<^°s) 
 rich in gold, of persons, cities, etc., 
 II. 10, 315, Hes. Op. 519, etc., Find., 
 and Trag. :— in H. Horn. Veil.' 1, 9, 
 of Venus, the gold-adorned, cf. lb. 
 65 ; and so later, sometimes in refer- 
 ence to her votive offerings, some- 
 times to her beauty, like xpveeii, Lat. 
 aurea Venus. 
 
 TloXvxpi^l^TOC, ov, {jroWf, xpt^ttt) 
 =7co7iv^pooe, Strab. 
 
 IIoX«j|;p(j(HOf,ov,=foreg.,Manetho. 
 
 TloXvxptJ;,UTog, A,^,=jro^w;i;poof. 
 
 TloTivxvXog, ov, ( iroXiif, Yi)/ldf ) 
 with much juice or sap, sappy, Xenocr. 
 
 tloXvxvftog, ov,=foreg., Xenocr. 
 
 tloXvXVTOC, ov, (ToTiicriu) pour- 
 ed oxfioviingfar, widely dimised, Plut. 
 Cat. Min. 26, etc. : manifold, like iro- 
 lixoog. 
 
 noAi;;(f(5pj7rof, ov, containing much. 
 
 noXv;^6)p£a, Of, 37, extensiveness, jr. 
 Tuv dvjifiarav, comprehensiveness of 
 words : from 
 
 JtoTivx^poi, ov, (jro/lur, X'^P") 'P"- 
 ciou$, exterisive, "XlStj^, Luc. 
 
 Yl6kvxaoTog< ov, (jroXiif , ;i;<5i'i't)/ij) 
 high-heaped, Aesch. Cho. 350. 
 
 ll()%vil)&ii(i,doq, oil, = sq., Aesch. 
 Supp. 870. fu] 
 
 "XloXviliaiipiOf, ov, (jToMr, ipd/i/iog) 
 very sandy, dab. in Anth. P. 7, 214-. 
 . iloAiJV'eKTOr, ov, (■ifiiya) much- 
 Slhmed. '- 
 
 TIoXvil)^<l>ta, Of, fi, (jroXtii(/i70of) 
 number or diversity of votes, Tnuc. 3, 
 10. 
 
 Hoi,vili^<l)te, iSoc, S, )}, (jroXtlf, V"?- 
 ^ig) with many^ pebl^s, pebbly, esp. Of 
 the beds of rivers or the sea-snore, 
 'Ep/iOf, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 55, cf. Plat. 
 Rep. 566 C ; faiwlv, Naumach. 60. 
 (Others write noAvijirl^tg, Mof, wrong- 
 ly, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 500 
 
 IIoiiiVn?^Of, ov, (iroWf, fv^o;) 
 with many, various votes or voices, at 
 elections, etc., Luc. Harm. 3. 
 
 no^w/)O0of , ov, (jroAwf , ^o<j>ea) 
 fatid-xmndiny, naisy, Paul. S. 74. 
 
 noiSudOv/B, Of, 17, great anguish. 
 
 nOMII 
 
 IIoM(3(!i)vof, ov, (jTo^vf, idivti) 
 very painful, Theocr. 25, 238.— 11. 
 pass., suffering great pain, Anth. Plan. 
 Ill, P. 11, 386. 
 
 Ilo^vuvii/t^u, u, to be itoXvu'VVftot,, 
 to have many names : and 
 
 IloXvuvvula, ac, ij, multitude of 
 names. Call. Dian. 7, ubi v. Spanh. : 
 from 
 
 Ilo^ticivC/iof, ov, (jroWf, ivoaa) oj 
 many names, worshipped under many 
 names, epith. of divinities, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 18, 32, cf. Soph. Ani. 1115, Ar. 
 Thesm. 320, Qali. Ap. 67, Theocr. 15, 
 109, and y. foreg. — II. of great name, 
 i. e. famous, H. Horn. Ap. 82, Hes. 
 Th: 785, Find. P. 1,32. 
 
 JloVSCivvxoi, ov, (jroUg, &vv?) wiih 
 many claws, Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3. 
 
 , XIoWujreTtf , tdof, late poet, fern, 
 of sq;. Max. Tyr. 
 
 JioMujrijc, if,=sq., Anth. P. 6, 27; 
 woXvuttIec 6/xnvai, i. e. honeycombs, 
 Nic. Al. 450. 
 
 noAvojrpc, 6v, (noXiCt i>TTij) with 
 many openings or holes, dlKTVov Od. 
 22, 386.- II. (Jinji) many-eyed. 
 
 "noXvapiu, u, (jro^vopof ) to rispect 
 much, pay much attention to, esteem 
 highly, provide for a thing, ap. Aesch- 
 in. 8, 5 ; jr. rtva Ttvt, to provide one 
 with a thing; voXvopetaaai ino'Ti- 
 vog, to be highly esteemed by one, Arist, 
 Rhet. 2, 2, 71 — opp. to iXiyupeu. 
 Hence 
 
 HoXvupriTtKoc, ^, ov, attentive, care- 
 fuli Plut. 2, 276 A._ 
 
 TloXvtjpia, ag, 71', much attention, 
 opp. to AAtyupf'a, Diod. : frpm 
 
 IIo Wupof, ov, (jroWr,.i5pa) atten- 
 tive, careful, opp. to bXiyoipoc.' 
 
 TIoAuwpoc, ov, (jToXiJf, Qpa)ofmany 
 years, old, Stob. 
 
 Ho/lSijpo^of, ov, (jToWf , 6po(j>^) of 
 many roofs or stories. 
 
 TloXyt^Tog, ov, (TToXOg, ovq) many 
 eared, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 3. 
 
 TloMaipeX^l, (c, (JroWf, 6(peXos) 
 very usefitl, useful in many ways, Xen. 
 Hipparch. 1, l,in superi. 7ro7i,v6iij>M- 
 araroQ. Adv. -Xuf, Ar. Thesm. 304. 
 
 HoXv^ij/, tijrof, 6, ^,=jroXv(jjr6c, 
 Anth. P. 6, 65. 
 
 no^0or, i, usu. in plUr., a sort of fa- 
 rinacetms food, like maccaroni, usu; 
 eaten with boiled barley or pe^-por: 
 ridge, like jrd^TOf, Lat. pulpa, puli', 
 pultis, Ar. Fr. 548,, Mplftg. Incert. 1, 
 (Soinetimes written jroA^of, but v. 
 Arcad. p. 84, 19.) 
 
 'Ilo?4oil>(iKti, ijc, t), (jToX^df, paufi) 
 a dish of maccaroni and pulse : ci.^o%- 
 Pa^uKri, Xeipi.owo7i<l)aveft<!ivn. 
 
 tldX-xog, i, the Aeol. iAxpg (for 
 o;i;^or) with the Cretan aspirate, 
 found on Cretan coins : cf. Lat. val- 
 gus, vulgus. Germ. Volk, our folk. 
 
 ilo/ia, aroc, to, (ntvu, TriKO/iai) a 
 drink, draught, Pirid. N. 3, 136, Hdt. 
 3, 23. The genuine Att. form is cer- 
 tainly jru/io, Pors. Hec. 392, Monk 
 Hippol. 209, but w6/ia seems to have 
 been used in prose, Lob.'Phryn. 456. 
 Poppo and Bornem. Xen. An. 4, 5, 
 27. 
 
 Tioudnov, OV, to, dim. from foreg., 
 E. M. 
 
 tno/ievrtvot, uv, OJ, v. sub 2ov 
 eaaa. 
 
 no/UJroiOf, a, ov, also Of, ov . 
 (jro/tjrjy) ; — attending, escorting, pipof, 
 a/i»irwincl. Find. P. 1, 66; so of a 
 ship, jr. iMn?, Eur. I. A. 1322, cf. 
 jro^jreiif .' esp. as epith.' of Mercury, 
 who escorted the seuU of the dead to the 
 nether world, like ^x<>'^'>^'^i, 
 Aesch. Eum. 91, Soph. Aj. 832, v 
 Elmsl. Med. 742. 
 
 1221 
 
noMn 
 
 tllo/UTrWjOf , 01), b, the Rom. Pom- 
 vedius, Strab. p. 341. 
 
 IIo/iTOfa, Of, :^, {■Koimeio) a leaf- 
 ing or attending in procession, Polyb. 
 31, 3t 2; any solemn, asp. rebgiaua 
 procession : at Kome, o triumphal pro- 
 cession : — hence, inetaph.,^omj), show, 
 display. — ^^11. abusCj jeering, ribaldry, 
 siich as formed part of the festivals 
 of Bacchus and Ceres, Dem. 229, 
 3 ; ifoiiizslai TiOlSopoi. ivl rav d/^a- 
 ^ov, oecause persons usu. drove in 
 chariots upon these occasionSj cf. 
 Meineke Menand. p. 141 ; and a like 
 license was allowed the Roman sol- 
 diers in their triumphs. Suet. Jul. 
 t'aes. 49: metaph., 37 rpii 6aijiovog 
 aad' TffjLuv TToiiTrela, the mock that fate 
 makes of us, Heliod. : cf. jroujiEvu 
 II. 
 
 tllMHreio or Ilo/iTr^ia, Of , 7, the 
 city Pompeii in Campania, Strab. p. 
 247. 
 
 tlo/iiretov, ov, to, (jro/imj) any ves- 
 sel grpployed in solemn processions, esp. 
 in. plur., Andoc. 32, fin., Dera. 608, 4 ; 
 615, 2. — II. at Athens, a public build- 
 ing where such vessels were keptf Dem. 
 918, 26 : a storehavse, arsenal, 
 
 illouTreh^v, uvog, 6, P(ympelwia, a 
 city ofHispania, Strab. p. 161. 
 
 tlo/iirevc, iu( Ipn. ^Of, b, {■Trq/ino;) 
 one who attends or escorts a person, a 
 guide on a jpumey, Od. 3, 325, 376 ; 
 of favourable winds, ovpot iro/fir^es 
 vriCiv, Od. 4, 362 : — later, one who 
 marches in a procession, Thuc. 6, 58. 
 
 Xlo/mevaic, eo(, 17, (™i7rrfu)= 
 wourreia. Plat. Legg. 949 G. 
 
 llo/iirnir^piof , a, tntilfor fit for a 
 procession, Dion. H. : from 
 
 UoiijrevT^p, ijpog, i, and TfOjitrev- 
 ri/c, ov, d,=iroiJ.irei(, Luc. 
 
 Xlo/iTrevu, [irafnr^) to attend, escort, 
 lead, e. g. as a gnide, Od. 13, 422; 
 'Ep/iov TExyV" T-, '0 a<=' Mercnry's 
 part of messenger. Soph. Tr. 620: 
 later, to lead a procession, ir. tto/^tt^v, 
 ap. Dem. 522, 3 ; — ^in pass., to be led in 
 triumph (at Rome), Plut. Aemil. 34. — 
 2. intr., to jn^rc/i in a procession, esp. 
 in a trvttrnph, tt. ^7r( Tov veCiv, Polyb. 
 
 4, 35, 2 : — metaph., to swagger, strut, 
 like persons walking ii> procession, 
 
 * App. — II. to mfck, jeer, satirize with ri- 
 bald jests^ Dem. 268, 25 ; cf. TrofiTTEla 
 II.-7III. in Heracl. AUeg. 4,= lpft7l- 
 
 VSVtti. 
 
 tio/nriu, dub. 1. for foreg., Anti- 
 mach. 5, 2. 
 
 Jlo/nrJi, 5f, i/, (.TTEiiKu) a sending un- 
 der an escort or in company ; attendance, 
 conduct, guidance, escort, deiji/ iin* &fiv- 
 uovt Tro/nry, 11. 6, 171 ; ovte 6eCyv 
 •KOfiiry ovre BvriTCni uvdpa^QV, Od. 
 
 5, 3?; so AfOf rroftiT^, Aesch. Ag. 
 748 ; later also in plur., 'AttoMuv^ 
 aif Tro/iJTOif, Pind. P. S, 122 ; Z'epu- 
 poio ■KOjjfKfi.l, Id. N . 7, 42 ; ^oaiMmg 
 iwo irojinali, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 58, 
 etc. ; — also, an escort, Eur. I. A. 352, 
 etc. : — Tsoiivriv relvetv, to go through 
 with an expedition, Aeecti, Theb< 613. 
 — 2. a sending away, eSp'. a sending 
 home to his country, freq. in Od. ; 
 iTUTa Si Kal trepl Tto/iv^c mvnm/ie- 
 6a, 7, 191, cf 8, 545, etc. ; 6^pq. to.- 
 Xiara Tro/jtir^S "0' vobtoio rvxyc, 6, 
 290 ; reixetv ■KOfnrljv nvi, 10, 18, cf 
 Pind, P. 4, 292 : also, the dismissifl of 
 an escort.— Z. simply, a sending, arfiiel- 
 uv, Plat. Rep. 383 E.— 11. o solemn 
 procession, Lat. pompa, Hdt. 2, 45 ; 7, 
 16, 2, ftnd Att. i jtnhjv KviaaBoaa 
 TTOUTT^, the flesh of sheep fqr sacrifice 
 carried in procession, Pind. 0. 7, 145 : 
 — 5it Rome, a triujnphfmi prqcessifm, 
 Polvb. — ^III. an interitention, suggestion, 
 
 12^ 
 
 noM* 
 
 esp. Bell] -iro/iirn, Hdt. 1, 62; 3, 77, 
 etc. ; cf. mivaXAay^. 
 
 iUo/mrita, of, i/, poet. ■irrii7i,^rit'ii., 
 the Rom. fem. pr. n., Pompeia, Plut. 
 
 tllo/iTn^idvpf, tni, 6, the Rom. 
 name PompeiamiXj Hdn. 
 
 iXlotm-fiLog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Pompeius, Piut. 
 
 iuo/i/Tryiev-TTciXiff eu;, ii, Pompei- 
 opolis {Pompetfs city), a city in the in- 
 terior of Papnlagonia, founded as a 
 memorial of Pompey's victory over 
 Mithradates, Strab. p. 562.— ?.=S6- 
 XoL in Cilioia, q. y. — 3. lioimnloTto- 
 ylif, a city of the V^scones in His- 
 pania, also called IIouTrlXuv, Strab. 
 p. 161. 
 
 tloimiKOQ, 7), ov, {■KOfmii) of, fit for 
 going in solemn propessfon, it. iTzitog, a 
 horse of state, Xen. Eq. 11, 1, cf Poll. 
 
 I, 211 : hence, splendid, showry, Plut. 
 Har. 22. 
 
 tllo/in-atpf, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Pompilius, Plut. Num. 
 YlomtiXpctOV, 6,=5ro^7rof ; esp., — 
 
 II. a nsh which follows shws, the gas- 
 terosteus dwtorof Linn., Erinna. [2] 
 
 JioiiiiinoQ, ov, also i), ov : (iroiitr^) 
 — attending, escorting, guiding, Trag., 
 as Aesch.Theb. 371, goph. Tr. 560 : 
 vocTov TTOfim/iov TeXof, the end of 
 one's return home, Pind. N. 3, 43 ; cf. 
 Tzop.'KTi I. 2.-^11. pass., sent, brought, 
 conducted, nvi. Soph. Tr. 872, Eur. 
 Med. 848, Hipp. 578. 
 
 Jlofmos, a. Of, (jro/jTT^) belonging 
 to a procession, t)iod. 12, 40. 
 
 ^tlofiTrlatcoc, ov, 6, Pompiscus, 
 masc. pr. n., Polyaen. 5, 33. 
 
 tn6jti?rof, ov, 6, Pompus, a king of 
 Arcadia, Pans. 8, 5, 8. 
 
 Ho/zTTOf , b, (•jrifmu) one who attends 
 or escorts, an escort, guide, II. 13, 416 ; 
 24, 153, Hdt. 1, 122 ; esp. as epith. of 
 Mercury, Soph. O. C. 1548 (cf. Tzoa- 
 Tzalog) ', ol irofiTTol, attendants, guards, 
 lb. 723 : also, ^ irofinog, a guide or 
 conductress, Od, 4, 826 : ^ofjfjroc lodt 
 T0y ifffl^uv (for 7ri/i7rc ro iaOXd), 
 Aesch. Cho. 147. — 2. a messenger, one 
 who is sent for a person or thing. Soph. 
 O. C. 70; Tr. iB17.— 3. as adj., ir. V 
 Xoi, the conducting chiefs, Aesch. A-g. 
 124 : TTiJp Trofiirdv, the signal or hea- 
 cm fire, lb. 299, Herm. Soph. EL 
 554; c{.ayyapo(. 
 
 HofivoaToXiii, (3, (Tr.o^Tny, ore^Xu) 
 fp lead ^ procession, Strab.-r^II, to con- 
 duct afiefit or ship, Luc. 
 
 tno/jjri^Of, ov, b, fompylus, a ser- 
 vant of Theophrastus, Diog. L. 
 
 iHoiiTruyioe, ov, 4, tlie Rom. name 
 Pomponius, which Plut. Num. 21 de- 
 rives fron) ^ son of Numa, Jlo/iiruv, 
 uvog. 
 
 Tio/iijiQTi.vyeu, <J, to bubble up like 
 boiling water, Diosc. Hence 
 
 lioii^oMyripiCt a, 6v, throwing up 
 biibbles, Imlfblfrtg. 
 
 Xli>ii^o}ivyiifjf= jrofujiQhn'eu. 
 
 llofi^oXvyo'izdipTi.afftia, aro^, t6, 
 {iZQuiftoXv^t ?ra0X4C<u).'Ae noise rnade 
 by bubbles rising, Ar. R^. 249. 
 
 Ilo^ipoXvydo, u, {irofujtdXv^ to 
 make to tnibble or boil, t^v BvXdrrav, 
 Arist. Probl. 23, 4, 3. 
 
 Ilo/z^oyliywdj/f, ef, (moii^Xv^, el- 
 &f) like bubbles, Gslep. 
 
 ito/ii^oMyvTPf, Vt 0^1 ivo/i^oTlv- 
 ydu) biibbU-shaped, Lat. bttllatus. 
 
 XloiiijipM^, (. -fu, (iro^^dAvf) (o 
 rise in bubbles, bubble pr boil up; dd- 
 Kpva TrauokoJ.tifoi', tears gvshed forth, 
 Pind. P. i, 815. 
 
 Houdo ivf, vyoc 5, later also & n.. 
 Lob. Ph)g'.n.760: (ffo/<06f):— o bub- 
 ble, ^iiiiaiUf , *ap., a water^iibble, Hipp., 
 Plat. Tim. 66 B, 83 D, etc.— II. the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HONH 
 
 boss cf a shield, elsewh. iiu^aXbg, Irom 
 its being shaped like a bubble. — III. 
 an omamentfor the head worn by wo- 
 men, like oynoc, Ar. Fr. 309, 13.— 
 IV. the slag or scoriae left on the sur- 
 face of smelted ore, Diosc. 5, 85. 
 
 IIOjU0oXv(TlT6),= "KOfK^oXv^t^. 
 
 Tiopt^oc, ov, b, a bubble: a blister 
 on the skin, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
 (Hence TTOu^o^vf, irofujioMiu ; akin 
 to 5r^/i0tf.) 
 
 Iloviu, a, f. -fioa (ffoi'Of) : — A. in 
 early Greek only found as dep. ttokc- 
 ojiat, c. fut. mid. -rjaoimt, pf. pass. 
 TTeniwijimi (cf 11. 15, 447, Soph. Tr. 
 985) : abso!., to toil, work hard, 11. 2, 
 409, etc. ; o^eXev izoviecdat Xtcao- 
 lievo^, he ought to suffer toil in pray- 
 ing, 11. 10, 117 ; to toil or busy one's 
 self, nvi, in a thing, H. 18, 413, Od. 
 16, 13; Tzepl n, for a thing, II. 24, 
 444, cf. Hdt. 2, 63 ; so, c. gen. rei, 
 Arat. : — Tr. Kara tl, to trouble one's 
 self at or in a thing, as, jr. kotS iafU- 
 VTjv, to toil in the fight, II. 5, 84, etc. : 
 jrevdvijTO naff Itzttovq, II. 15, 447 : — 
 hence also 'noveXadai alone=u«3'e- 
 adat, II. 4, 374 ; 13, 288.-2. metaph., 
 to be in distress or anxiety, to distress 
 or trouble on^s self, II. 9, 12 ; cf infra 
 B. I. 1. — II. transit, c. ace, to work 
 hard at a thing, to make or do with 
 pains or care, Tuppov, 11. 23, 245; 
 TTO^Aa TT., 'KOVTiaafievoc Tti u ^pya,- 
 II. 9, 348, Od. 9, 250; 11, 9, etc. ; so 
 Hes. Op. 430, cf Bockh Expl. Pind. 
 O. 6, 9 (18), V. 1. P. 4, 236 (420). 
 
 B. in prose the act. form ■iroviu is 
 much more freq. : (on the tenses v. 
 sub fin.) : — I. rarely trans., and that, 
 — ;1. c. ace. pers., to afiict, distress, 
 Pind. P. 4, 268 : — hence in pass., to be 
 afflicted or worn out, to suffer greafly, 
 opvvaig TTETTovrifiEvo^, Soph.Tr. 985; 
 TroXeuf novovfiivijg TLt 7roXf/iu,Tbuc. 
 4, 59 : to be worn out by running, L. 
 Dind. Xen. Eq. p. xxiv. — 2. also, to 
 train, exereise, in pass., Theocr. 13, 
 14: and, c. ace. rei, like iKTovctv, to 
 gain by toil or labour, xpr/fidTa, Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 41 : and in pass., to be won 
 or achieved by toil, Kai.6v cl n nova- 
 By, Pind. O. 6, 17, cf P. 9, 166.— II. 
 intr., the act. is used in all signfs. of 
 mid. from Theogn. and Pind. down- 
 wards; ir. TLvi, to suffer in or by a 
 thing, Hnd. N. 7, 53 ; 6l^i, Aesch. 
 Pers. 484 ; yXujjivt iriKpf, Soph. Tr. 
 681 ; Troji. iiiro xeiliCn>o(, Aiitipho 116, 
 25 ; c. ace, novelv rh aKth), Ar. Pac. 
 820 : also c. ace. cognate, ir. irbvav, 
 fioxBtw;, to go thrattgh, suffer them, 
 Aesch. Pers. 682, Eur. Hec. 779, 
 Hipp. 1369 : — of an army, to be hard- 
 pressed, to suffer, Thuc. 5, 73, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 21, etc.: — of implements, 
 arms, etc., to be worn out, broken, spoilt 
 Dem. 293, 4, Polyb. 3, 49, 11, cf Wes 
 sel. Died. 1, p. 499.— When irovlu 
 as usually, means to toil, the regul. 
 Att. fut. IS TTOv^iru : when to suffa 
 pain, Ttoviau, aor. iwoveaa, but th» 
 perf. of both signfs. is n-ejrivtiKtt, v 
 Buttm. Catal. s. v.— The intr. antf 
 trans, senses are united ia Anacreont 
 40(39). Hence 
 
 TLdvy/ia, arof, to, that which « 
 wrought out, work, fisXtaa^, Eur. 1 
 T. 165 : a work, boofe. 
 
 Tlavimdnov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg., Phot, [q] 
 
 liovT^pevfia, arof, t6, a knavish 
 trick, Dem. 423, 23, ai plur. 
 
 Hav7ipevo/uu, dep., to be irovimbg, 
 be in a bgd state, Hipp. 173 E, v. 1 oes. 
 Oecon. — II. to be W or evil, to do a 
 wicked deed, deal knavishly, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 10, 7. 
 
noNO 
 
 Ilovijpta, Of, 7}, (TTOVTjpdf) a bad 
 itate or condition^ wickedneasy vice, 
 kTMverif, Lat. pravitaSf Soph. Fr. 6C3, 
 Plat. Rep. 609 C, elc. ; tjf w. Tfiknt- 
 a8ai, to turn to vice, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
 75 : in plur., knaviih trida, rogitaiei, 
 Dem. 521. 7 : also 6asenMS, coirorf^ice, 
 Eur. Cycl. 645. 
 
 UovJipo^ddaKaTuii, ov, (,irov7ipSc, 
 diddaicu) leading to vice, Strab. 
 
 TloviipoKipdco;, ov, {Kopdia) bad- 
 hearted. 
 
 TlovtipoKpariofiai, (irov^pdf, Koa- 
 Teu) as pass., to be governed by bad 
 men, Arist. Pol. i, 8, 5. Hence 
 
 TlovripoKpaHa, a(, v, the gtmem- 
 ment of bad men, Dion. H, 8, 5. 
 
 Hoviipo^yla, ag, i, (Trovt/pdf, Xi- 
 vq) a epeakitig of bad things, Arist, 
 Top. 8, 14, 10. — II. a tpeaking or argu- 
 ingbaMy.^ 
 
 TlovMOTro^tf, euf, h, ( wow^pof, 
 woXti) Mogue-toum, a nick-name given 
 to some place by Philip, Plut. 2, 
 520 B. 
 
 Uovvpoc, ^ ov, (.mivio) strictly, 
 caueing toil or hardship. ; hence, — 1. in 
 physical sense, vainfid, Theogn. 274 ; 
 hvrlftd. Plat. Prot. 313 D: pass., 
 unlucky, Lat. laboriosus, in which 
 sense Hercules is called trovvpoTOr 
 TOf Kol upioToc Hes. Fr. 43, 5 :— of 
 persons, also, in bad case, badly pjff,, 
 distressed, novT/pots diSTedjj, he was 
 in a sorry plight, Deni. 1364, 5 : — and 
 of things, bad, sorry, ir. Slatra, Plat. 
 Rep. 425 E ; useless, good for nothing, 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 19, etc. : tt. ?f(f a6- 
 uaros, weakly. Plat. Tim. 86 ; tt. 
 TTpuyfiara, a bad state of things, 
 Thuc. 8, 97, cf. 24 : so, jrovijpQc 
 Ixeiv Tti Trpdy/iara, Lys. 143, 7. — 11. 
 in moral sense, bad, worthless, knavish, 
 a knave, rogue, Lat. pravus, improbus, 
 Aesch. Cho. 1045, and freq, from 
 Eur. downwds. j itovitpb^ k&k jrovti- 
 
 f\uv, At. E<j. 336; trsvu itovvpoi, 
 aboriously wicked, Br. Ar. Vesp. 
 466, Lys. 350 ; it. Tojf ^iXotg, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 4, 33 : — also base, cowardly, 
 like Kaicdf, Soph. Phil. 437, Eur., 
 etc. ; jr. xpi^llfiTa, i. e. the coward's 
 hue, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 34: — in all 
 signfs. opp.to;i;p);(rTdf. — Adv. -puc,v. 
 supi;a. The word is not found in 
 Ham., for Ep. 14, 20 is nothing. 
 [Ace. to Gramm., esp. Ammon. s. v., 
 the Att. accent was noviipo; when it 
 meant unlucky, cf. Lob. Fhryn. 389, 
 and V. sub /lorBripoc.) Hence 
 
 Xiovitpo^ddAuog, ov, (i^fla^of) 
 sore-eyed : — with envious eyes, LXX. 
 
 IlovTjpoijitXla, as, ^, friendship with 
 the bad: from 
 
 TXoviipd^tXoc, ov, (wmiripo^, (tuXiu) 
 a friend of bad men, Arist. Pol. 5, 11. 
 12. 
 
 tlov^oic, 71, {irov(u) toil, exertion, 
 Critias.9, 30. 
 
 RoviiTiov, verb. adj. from vovia, 
 me must tail, Isocr. Antid. ^ 304. 
 
 nov7?r(Ki5f, V, ov, (iTovSa) fitted fir 
 hard work, Arist. Longaev. 5, 6. 
 
 TloviKoc, ^, 6v, (ffdvof) toilsome, 
 hard-working: superl. TroviKtSrarof:, 
 Dfog. L. 7, 180. 
 
 Ilovieii, caaa, ev, (wiivof) toilsome, 
 Manetho. 
 
 IlovoTratKtap, opoc, 6, ( irovof, 
 7rat(u) one that sports unth danger. 
 Manetno. 
 
 ndvog, ov, i, (iriva, leivo/iai) work, 
 esp. hard work, toil, drudgery, Lat. 
 labor, freq. in Horn., esp. m II., and 
 Hes. ; uo;i;))f irdvo;, the tail of battle, 
 II. 16, 568 ; and irdvof iXoaa^ji^xVi 
 B. 6, 77, Od. 12, 117, etc. ;— so too in 
 Hdt., a battle, action, Hdt. 4, 1 ; 6, 
 
 nONT 
 
 114; TTovov lrctv,=iid%ea8ai, II. 6, 
 525 ; 13, 2, Hes., etc. ; vovov Xa/tBd- 
 veiv=iroveea8ai, Hdt. 7, 24; but, 
 ir&vov nOh>ai tlvI, to cause toil to 
 one, Hes. Op. 468, cf. 11. 21, 525 : 
 bodily exertion, exercise, esp., hard-run- 
 ning, axA oft. in Pind. of th«. ex- 
 ertions in the games, N. 4, 1, 1., 4, 79 
 (3, 65), etc., cf. L. Dind. Xen. Eq. p. 
 xxiv, Foes. Oecon. Hipp.— 2. a work, 
 task, busintss,trmible,<M. 11,54, Soph. 
 Phil. 864, etc. — II. the consequence of 
 toil, distress o{ body or mind, suffering, 
 pain, p'iff, II. 19, 227 ; 21, 525, and 
 freq. in Trag. ; 7t6voc n6v<i> rrivov 
 ipepu. Soph. Aj. 866 : esp. in plur., 
 pains, sufferings,' Aesch. Pr. 66, 326, 
 etc. ; ndvouc kr^iv Sid, nva, Ar. 
 Eccl. 976 ; — also sickness, Hipp., 
 Thuc. 2, 49 : generally, any thing un- 
 pleasant, opp. to xdpts, Soph. 0. C. 
 232. — 2. any thing produced by v»irk, a 
 work„ TpnTOQ ueXiaaCyv it., of honey, 
 Pind. P. 6, fill.; tcktovuv ir^,.EuT. 
 Or. 1570 ; uiivav Jr., of a child. Id. 
 Phoen. 30, cf. Aesch. Ag. 54 : in pliir;, 
 the fruits or results of labour, Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 9.— HI. Ilwor as a mythol. 
 person, son of Eris, Hes. Th. 226. 
 
 novrapxic, ov, i, and irSvTapxoc, 
 6, (jrovrof, ipx<J) «!«• of the sea, 
 Osann Syll. Inscr. p. 145. 
 
 YHovtIo, Of, ii, iPontia, an island 
 on the coast of Latiuin, Strab. p. 233. 
 
 tIIov7iav6f,oC,6,Pon«mnttfi, masc. 
 pr. n„ a deipnosophist in Ath. 2 1). 
 
 JlovTid^, ddo^, ii, poet. |em. of 
 ffijiTiof, d^iia, Pind. N. 4, 59 j jr. 
 ye^vpa, i. e. the isthmus. Id. I. 4, 
 34 ; jr. aipa, Eur. Hec. 444. 
 
 tlovTt^Li, f. -iau, (jrdvrof) toplunge 
 or sink in the sea, Aesch. Ag. 1014 : 
 pass., to be drowned. Soph. El. 508. 
 
 llovTiKOf, ij, 6v, (jrdvTort of, from 
 or in the sea, esp. cnU of the jBlack sea : 
 irj n. 6dXaaace=6 Ilwrof, Slrah. p. 
 547. t— It from Pontus, Pontic, U. 
 Scvipcov, the hazel, Hdt. 4, 23 : ioi 
 JlovTllcOL, the inhab. of Pontus, and 
 ^ tlovnic^, sc. y^, Strab. p. 546, elc. 
 
 novTi'/laf , ov, b, = vavrOuic II, 
 Arist. a. A. 4, 1, 28. [j] 
 
 iJlovTlvo^, OV, b, Pontimts, a moun- 
 tain and river near L^rna, Paus. 2, 
 36,8. 
 
 tnovTiOf, ov. A, Pontius, praeno- 
 men of Pilate, N. T. 
 
 HqiTtOf, o, ov, also Of, ov, EUr. 
 Ale. 595, Anlh. (jrovrof) :—of, from, 
 or in the sea, epith. of Neptune, H. 
 Hom. 21, 3; eerjf, ds6i, Find. N. 3, 
 60, etc. ; jr. Hup, lb. O. 2, 116 ; jre- 
 Xayoc, Id. 7, 104; niuara, BieTJM, 
 Aesch. Fr. 89, Soph. 0. C. 1659, etc.: 
 —from beyond sea, of iron, Aesch. 
 Theb. 942 (cf. Sia-),=i7repTr6vttos. 
 
 ■Hldvnf, iof, 6, Ponlis, liiasc. pr. 
 n., Paus. 6, 10, 7. 
 
 Tl6vTia/ia, orof , t6, (jTovr/fu) that 
 which is cast into the sea, esp. as an 
 ofiering, Eur. Hel. 1548. 
 
 nwTiiTTjJf, ov, b, (irovrt^u) one 
 wAo casts into the «ea, usu. KaTa-KOVTt- 
 arfic, Paus. 8, 52, 2. 
 
 not>TO|3S0^f, i(, (P&tTu) dipped in 
 the sea. 
 
 tlovTdffpoxoc, ov, (irSvTol, jSpexo) 
 drowned in the sea, LXX. 
 
 Hoytpyeveia, of, ^, thp sea-bam, 
 forttteS like htppoyiveia, Opp. C 1, 
 33 : ;p6et. fern, nom ' 
 
 TtovToyevis, (c, (jrdvrof, *yfot)) 
 sea-bom, sprung from the sea. 
 
 JlovtoyaVOc, ov,=fo»'e4. 
 
 TLovTdaev, (jroDTOf) adv., from or 
 out of the sea, 11. 14,^95. 
 
 TlovToB^pTit, ov, 6, (irovToHjOtipdu) 
 one who fishes in the sea, Anth. P. 6jl93. 
 
 Digitized by IVIicrosoft® 
 
 noo* 
 
 HovToifpdTup, opof, !>, (jt6vtos, 
 /cpdr^u) lofd of the sea, Orph. H. 16t 
 
 Hovtokvk^, i;f , Tt, (vdvTOC, icvKdu) 
 yvv^, a woman that disturbs the sea, 
 
 I. e. a very shrew, ap. A. B. 1, p. 61. 
 Ilovrd/jedof, 6,='irovT0/tiduv, very 
 
 dub. 
 
 XlovTo/iidovaa, i/, fern, from sq. : 
 fas pr. n., Pontomedusa, a Nereid, 
 Apollod. 1, 2, 6. 
 
 Tl0VT0fU6uV, OVTO^, &, ( TTOVTO^, 
 
 piSu) lord of the sea, of Neptune, 
 Pind.,0. 6, 176, Aesch. Theb. 131. 
 
 UovTovavTTic, ou, 6, (jrdvroc, vai- 
 T5f ) a seaman. Soph. Fr. 499. 
 
 tidvTovSe, hr6vT0[) adv., into the 
 seoa Od., Aesch. Supp. 34. 
 
 fnovTOJ'OOf, ov, Of PontonSus, a 
 herald of king Alcinoiis, Od. 8, 179. 
 
 TlovTooiiai, {rrdvTOQ) as pass., to 
 become a sea, Q. Sm. 14, 604. 
 
 noKTOJrXdvijrof, ov, (jrdvrof, jr^o- 
 vdofiai) roaming- over the sea, Orph. 
 H. 37, 5. 
 
 IlovrojrXiii'Of, ov, (kSvtoc, vXavn) 
 =foreg., Orph. H. 23,8. 
 
 Ilovrojrdpeea, as, ri, a Nereid, the 
 Sea-traverser, Hes. Th. 256: later as 
 adjy pecul. poet. fem. of ■KOVTOiropog. 
 
 itovroTTopeiJO), to pass, sail over the 
 sea, Od. 5, 277 ; later also as dep., 
 Orac. ap. Plut. Thes. 24. 
 
 Ilovrojrapeu, u, to pass the sea, 
 vvve jrovTOjropoSffO," Od. 11, 11; to 
 sail the open sea, opp. to a coasting- 
 voyage, Plut. Dion 25. 
 
 HovroTrdpof, ov, (ttovtos, Treiput 
 iropevto) passing over the sea, of ships, 
 
 II. 1, 439, Od. 12, 69, Soph., etc. ; of' 
 vavrai, only in Epigr. Hpm. 8, 1. 
 
 TlovTOTToaetS&v, wvof, b, Sea-Nep- 
 tune, comic compd. in Ar. Plut. 
 1050. 
 
 nOTSTOS, ov, i, the sea, esp. the 
 open sea, very ireq. in Horn., and 
 Hes., with the epithets oivoi/i, /iiXas, 
 loELOTis, fiEyaKyt7j,s, ^^- C V. sub 
 voce.) ; opp. to yala,l\. 8, 479, etc. ; 
 jrXaf, Treoiov vovtov, Pind. P. 1, 46, 
 Aesch. Fr. 142 ; ddXaaaa icbvTov, 11 
 2, 145' ; but, ■k6vtPs liKoc koXwc, the 
 wide waters of the gray brine, if. 21, 
 59, Theogn. 10, 106 ; so ponhis maris, 
 Virg. Aeu. 10, 377 : cf. jr^Xayor.— 2. 
 metaph., jrdiTOf dyiBOv, Sophron, 
 like Shaksp. 'sea of troubles :'— so, 
 n.vpvaiov. Phoenix ap. Ath. 630 E. 
 — 11. H&vToi in geography, the Black 
 sea ; in full, Jlovrog ei^eiyof, Hdt. 
 4, 99 ; but he also calls the Aegeaii 
 and the whole of the Mediterranean 
 siniiply jrdvrof, 4, 8, 99.-2. the coun- 
 try Pontus at the E. end of the Black 
 Sea. — 3. fin myth., ace. to Hes. Th. 
 132, son of Gaea, father of Nereus, 
 etc. ; cf. Hes. Th. 233 sqq.f (Akin 
 to fih/do;, pdBos, I3vd6s, and Lat. 
 fundus.) 
 
 XlovrbaTiiptic, l;, (jrdvrof, arei^a) 
 sea-girt, Strab. 
 
 TlovTorlvaKTOC, ov, irrdvtoc, tX- 
 v&aau) shaken by the sea, Ep. Hom. 
 4, 6, ace. to Pierson's eikiend. for the 
 
 cetrupt SrOTWid TIV: 
 
 novrd^upuf, flyof, 6, 5,=jrovTO- 
 Xipv^iif, A. B. 
 
 tlovTo^iv, iTovtd^t, poet. gen. from 
 jtdvTOf, Od. 
 
 IlovToxdpiiPStc, cuf lop. jof, fi, 
 (ffdlif df, xa/ivPitc) a sea-gulf or whirl- 
 pool, comic epithl for a desperate 
 glutton, Horace's iorartrfaiB macelli, 
 Hippon. 56 ; Cf fteBiiaoxapu^iis : but 
 perh. we should read iravTordovdiie. 
 with Bergk. [S] '^ '^ • 
 
 Iloo^dyof , ov, = noiittdyoc, Arist. 
 Part. An. 4, 12, 10. 
 
 1223 
 
noPA 
 
 Iloitdvevna, orof, to, as if from 
 ^oiravevOt = sq., Anth. P. 6, 231. 
 [a] 
 
 Xlonavov, ov, rb, ( wItttu ) like 
 Tre/i/iCB, any thing baked, esp. a fiat, 
 round cake, often used at sacrifices, 
 oft. in Ar. ; v. Bietv, Ar. Thesin.285, 
 cf. Plat. Rep. 455 C ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. 
 Hence 
 
 Uo-navoSi;;, sg, (eUog) like a tto- 
 iravov. 
 
 IIoTrof , an exclamation of surprise 
 and anger, akin to TroTrot, and Att. 
 TriTTof, TriiTTTof ; ,Aesch. £um. 143 
 has iov, ityv, TTOTraf. . 
 
 Ilojrdf, dSoQ, ^,=jr6?ravoi', Anth. 
 P. 6, 232. 
 
 no7r£^6), to cry 'pop,* hoop like the 
 hoopoe (litof). 
 
 fXlonTuKoXac, a, i, the Rom. name 
 Publicota, Piut. ' 
 
 ^XioTT^uoc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Puhlius, Plut. 
 
 iXloTrMviov, ov, to, the city Pop- 
 ulonia in Etruria,,Strab.p. 223. 
 
 IIOTrot, (iromfa) the cry of the hoo- 
 poe, Ar. Av. 227. 
 
 lioTTot, exclarn. of surprise, anger 
 or pain, oh ! strange ! shame ! akin to 
 irairai, ySo/Soi, Lat. papae, our Jw ! 
 freq. in Hom., who always has & no- 
 irol at the beginning of a verse and 
 sentence : the exclam. is seldom found 
 without a : but Aesch. Ag. 1076 has 
 TTOTroi Sa. Later writers discovered 
 that the Dryopians called the gods 
 KOKOi [sic] ; so that the word was 
 not to be a mere exclam., but a vo- 
 cat., and therefore was always to be 
 written a ■Konoi (as we find it in 
 many edd.,-but perh. without any 
 special purpose), and really signified 
 oh ye gods ! But this is prob. mere 
 invention. The fact that Lycophron 
 and Euphorlon declined it through 
 all cases only proves that the notion 
 was current among the learned of 
 their time, Meineke Euphor. Fr. 99. 
 
 Jloizotrd, cry of the hoopoe, Ar. Av. 
 227. 
 
 tnoTTTTizia, Of, ij, Eom. fem. pr. n., 
 Poppaea, Dio C. 
 
 IIoTrjriifw, f. -Haa, Dor. TroTrizitria, 
 to whistle or chirp vrith the lips com- 
 pressed : hence, — I. to call to, coax an 
 animal in this way, Ar. Plut. 732 ; to 
 encourage a horse, etc. ; so, as dep., 
 Soph. Fr. 883. — 11. TcoirTtv^eLV, as a 
 sign of applause, is freq. joined to 
 KpoTEiv: hence also c. ace, TroTrTTV- 
 ^siv Tivd, to applaud, filter him, Ti- 
 mocl. Leth. 1 ; and in pass.. Plat. Ax. 
 368 D. — III. to smack, of loud kisses, 
 Anth. P. S, 245, 285.— IV. of an inar- 
 ticulate sound, commonly used by 
 the Greeks in case ofthunder, orany 
 sudden alarm, as a sort of charm 
 against evil, Ar. Vesp. 626, cf. Plin. 
 H. N. 28, 5. — v. in badsignf., to play 
 ill on the flute, let the breath be heard 
 in playing, Theocr. 5, 7.— Gell. 9, 9, 
 rightly remarks that the word cannot 
 be translated. Cf. sq. - 
 
 HoirTTvKd^u, f. -dau, Dor. -^idaSa, 
 =foreg. Ill, Theocr. 5, 89. 
 
 Jlointiiaiu, Dor. for Troirirefu. 
 
 ilovTrva/ia, arqt, t6, a whistling, 
 e^. in applause, Juvenal, etc. :=ra 
 7ro7nrv^£(v in all ^ts signfs. 
 
 lloTrjriKTuof, ov, 6, = foreg., Xen. 
 Eq. 9, 10, Plut. 2, 545 C. 
 
 iTlopara, the Scythian name of 
 the river which the Greeks called 
 Tlvperos, Hdt. 4, 48. 
 
 nopda/cof, 6v,=Trap6aK6c, Strab. 
 
 Ilopdii^loc, a, ov, ( irdpdoXtf ) = 
 jrap8dJ,cof , Opp. C, 3, 467.-11. inop- 
 i^) flatulenttljac. 
 1224 
 
 noPE 
 
 HopSaTi-iayx^Q, t6, = irapdaktay- 
 Xtq, Nic. Al. 38. 
 
 IldpiSaXtf, «Jf Ion. tof, b and ri, 
 older, strictly Dor. and Aeol. form, 
 now everywhere read in Hom., for 
 •niip^aKig, q. v. 
 
 IIopiS^, ^r, ^, (jKipia) crepitus ven- 
 tris, Ar. Nub. 394. 
 
 iilopdoasf-vvV' Vi''h> Pordoselene, 
 an island between Lesbos and My- 
 sia with a city of same name, also 
 called JiopoBsTuJivri, Strab. p. 618. 
 
 IldptJwv, (JVOf, b, a stinkard, nick- 
 name of the Cynics, Arr. Epict. 3, 22, 
 80., 
 
 Hopeia, of, ri, (iropeva) a walking, 
 mode of walking, running, etc., Lat. 
 incessus, P4at. Symp. 190 B, Tim. 45 
 A-; Arist. wrote a treatise irepl wo- 
 faeia; (dav. — 11. a going, a journey, 
 way, passage, Aesch. Pr. 823 ; 7) iKel- 
 ae jr., Plat. Phaed. 107 D ; fi Karii to 
 oy/o? TT., Id. Crat. 420 E : esp. omarcA, 
 Thuc. 2, 18, Xen. : o way of going, 
 Xen. An. 2, 2, 10. — 2. a crossing water, 
 Aesch. Pr. 733. — 3. generally, the 
 course taken by a person, by an ar- 
 row, etc., Antipho 121, 28, Plat. Po- 
 lit. 274 A. 
 
 IIopKi', V. sub *irdp<j. 
 
 Jlopelov, ov, t6, (iropeva) a means 
 of carrying or passing : a carriage, Lat. 
 vehiculum. Plat. Legg. 678 D, Tim. 
 44 E. , ^ 
 
 Tlopcvfia, OTOf, TO, (TTopevu) a pas- 
 sage, way ; tt. fipoTuv, a place where 
 they walk, their' haunt, Aesch. Eum. 
 239. — 2. a means of going, carriage, 
 vdlov 77., a fleet, Eur. I. A. 300. 
 
 Ilopeiif, (ac, b,=TTop8ii£i(. 
 
 IlopevOLfiog,ov, also tj, ov (TTOpcvw): 
 — that may be crossed, passable, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 16. Plat. Tim. 24 E.— II. 
 act., able to go or travel. Plat. Epin. 
 981 D. — II. m neut. as verb. adj.= 
 ■nopevremi, Seidl. Eur. El. 1041. 
 
 noproijjf, £(jf, T),^ tcopela, Def. 
 Plat. 411 A. 
 
 nopror&f, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 TTopevo, to be traversed, gone, 666^, 
 Soph. Phil. 990. — II. neut. Tropevriov, 
 one must go. Id. Aj. 693, and Eur. 
 
 IlopevTiKOQ, TJ, ov, (nopeiafuu) go- 
 ing on foot, walking, Th it. ^aa, Arist, 
 H. A. 1, 1, 19, etc. — II. of or for a 
 march, rd tt. OiaarfjuaTa, Polyb. 12, 
 19, 7, cf. 20, 6. 
 
 ITopewTOf, Tj, ov, also of, 6v, Aesch. 
 Ag. 287 : gone over, passed, passable, 
 P&lyb. 1, 42, 3; Kaipog ir., the season 
 for travelling. Id. 1, 37, 10.— II. act. 
 going, travelling, Aesch. 1. c. : from 
 
 Ilopeuo, f. -eCrTGi, (Trdpof) to brings 
 carry, convey, fetch or send by land or 
 water, riva, Find. O. 1, 125, P. 11, 
 32, etc.; iir" evotSTmv veoc troptv- 
 aaLfi' &v Ic iijiovg. Soph. Phil. 516 ; 
 kui trovTtov (TKd^og "Apyof tropsvtrei, 
 Eur. Tro. 1086 ; arpaTidv tre^y w. 
 i>c B|)am'<Sav,Thuc. 4, 132, etc.— a. 
 of things, to bring, carry. Soph. O. C. 
 1602 : to furnish, bestow, find, xpvffov, 
 Eur. Phoen. 985.— II. pass., jropfi- 
 ouai, with fut. mid. -evaofiat. Soph. 
 O. T. 676, etc. ; aor. pass, iiropeii- 
 Btiv, Pind. Fr. 4.5, 8, Eur., etc. : pf. 
 ireTTdpev/iai, Plat. Polit. 266 C :— (o 
 be made to go, to be driven or carried. 
 Soph. Aj. 1254, O; C. 845 :— then, to 
 go, travel, sail, have one's self carried 
 over, TT. Trapd Tivog, to come from one, 
 Hdt. 6, 95; Trapd Ttva, to repair to 
 one, esp. nopeiietTdai Ttap* ■'■ uv&pa, 
 kapd ywcuKa, to go in to.., of married 
 persona, freq. in Hdt., cf. Valck. and 
 Schwgh. ad 2, 115; 4, 1; also, ir. 
 TTpof dvipa, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 43 : 
 then freq. m Att., Aesch. Pr. 570, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nope 
 
 Plat.', etc. ; c. ace. cognate, biov, 
 oTaBuavi irop., Xen. An. 2, 2, 1 1, etc. : 
 abeol., to march, as opp. to going by 
 sea, lb. 5) 3, 1. 
 
 \Tlop6dovid7ic, ov,6, son of Porlha- 
 on. I ol II., the Porthaonidae, Strah. p. 
 463. 
 
 ^Ilopddav, ovos, b, also called 
 Hafidduv, Porthaon, son of Agenor 
 and Epicaste, king of Calydbn, Apol- 
 iod. 1, 7, 7. [a] 
 
 tHopflevf, euf Ep. »of, 6,=foreg , 
 II. 14, US. 
 
 TlopSiu, u, coUat. form from ir#p- 
 6u (and more usu. in prose), to destroy, 
 ravage, waste, plunder, ir. Trd^iOf Kai 
 Tclxea, ttvpoHf , II. 4, 308, Od. 14, 264 ; 
 and so Hdt., and Att. : — also, to besiege 
 a town, Hdt. 1, 162, and Diod. ;— of 
 single persons, to slay, kill, ^LTicrvg, 
 Eur. Pel. 5 : of women, Kopa^ffuf tt., 
 to violate, ravish, Eur. Phoen. 565, cf. 
 Heind. Plat. Prot. 340 A.— Pass., to 
 be plundered, Aesch. Supp. 443 ; to be 
 ruined. Id. Theb. 194 ; metaph., kot* 
 i-Kpag lif iropBov/ieda ! Id. Cho. 691 ; 
 so pf. Trsiropdti/mi, I am undone. 
 Hence 
 
 IlopBijfia, aTOf, rd, that which is 
 ravaged, plundered ; also = sq., Plut. 
 Sull. 16. 
 
 H6p8j]ai(:, EUf, 5, {tropBio) destruc- 
 tion, ravaging, Plut. Sull. 33, etc. 
 
 IlopBtjT^g, ov, 'd, (-jropdeG)) a de- 
 stroyer, ravager, Eur. Tro. 213. Hence 
 
 TlopdijTlKdg, y, ov, destroying, rav- 
 aging. 
 
 IlopBnTap, opof, 6, poet, for jrop- 
 evTTJc, Aesch. Ag. 907, Cho. 974. 
 
 UopBfieia, Cf, ^, a ferrying across a 
 river, strait, etc, Strab. 
 
 JlopdftElov, Ion. -i/iov, ov, to, a 
 place for crossing, apassage over, ferry, 
 plur. in Hdt. 4, 12, 45 (where it is 
 used as a prop. n.). — II. <i passage- 
 boat, ferry-boat, Hdt. 7, 25, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 1, 23.— III. the fare of the ferry, 
 Luc. 
 
 TlopBfiEVfia, arof, to, (TTopB/ievu) 
 a crossing over, passage, tt. dx^uv, of 
 the river AcherSn, Aesch. Ag. 1558, 
 — ' the Bridge of Sighs.' 
 
 TLopBfiEvg, ^6)f Ion. ^of, 6, (Trop- 
 6/iEvu) a ferryman^ Lat. portitor, Od. 
 20, 187, Hdt. 1, 24: w. vexiav, Eur. 
 Ale. 252 : generally, a boatman, sea- 
 man, Theocr. 1, 57. Hence 
 
 XlopdfiEVTiKbg, Tj, bv, of, fit for a 
 •KopQiltv^ ; TO TT., people engaged as 
 ferrymen, Arist. Pot. 4, 4, 21. 
 
 HopBfievu, (iTopdfibg) to carry, ferry 
 over a strait, river, etc. ; then, gener 
 ally, to carry over, carry, Aesch. Cho. 
 685 ; to carry away. Soph. Tr. 802, 
 Eur. I. T. 1358 : ir. irdda, (;|T'Of, to 
 advance, Eur. L T. 936, 266 : and 
 metaph. in -Eur.^ as, iirofiv^fftv ka- 
 Kuv etf idxpva tr.. Or. 1032 ; tt. Tivii 
 EJf al/iaTiipov ydjiov, I. T. 371 ; toI 
 dtuyfwv TTopB/ievEtQ ; lb. 1435 : — 
 pass., to be carried or ferried over, to 
 pass from place to place, Hdt. 2, 97; c. 
 ace. loci, to pass over or through, alBi- 
 pa, Eur. Andr. 1229. — II. the act. i» 
 also used intr.,=pass., like Lat. tra- 
 jicere, to pass over (sub. iavTov', OTptt- 
 Tov, etc), Eur. I. A. 6 ; c. ace, it. 
 alBspa, TTOTQ/iovf, Eur. Andr. 1229, 
 Plat. Ax. 371 B. ' 
 
 HopBfi^'iov, ov, t6. Ion. for iropBiul- 
 ov, Hdt. I 
 
 UopB/ila, ij, i. 1. for iropS/tela, Plut. 
 Rom. 5. 
 
 Tlopd/uKoi, ri, ov, v. 1. for nopBp-tv- 
 
 TIKOQ. . 
 
 ndpO/iiov, ov, TO, = iropBiielov, 
 Plut. 2, 604 A. 
 nop8//jf, Mof, iif=.vopSii6g. — ^II.=s 
 
?J 
 
 nopi 
 
 mpBuelov H, a ferty-btat, boat. Eat. 
 t T. 355, Cycl. 362, Hel. 1061. 
 
 JlopdfidCt oVf 6, a ferry ; then, since 
 ferries were usu. in narrow places, a 
 itrait, narrow, frith, Od. 4, 671 ; 15, 
 29, Hdt. 8, 76, and Trag. ; esp. of the 
 HeUespont, ir. 'EHw, Aesch. Pers. 
 69; SapuviKos, Id. Ag. 307; 4 elc 
 'AkIdv nopBiioei the Styx; Enr. Hec. 
 1106 :— generally, tie tea, Pind. P. I. 
 4, 97 (3, 75).— II. a erossin^ by a ferry, 
 pasiaee. Soph. Tr. 571, in plur. ; n. 
 -'6ovo;, a panage to it, Eur. Cycl. 
 _08 ; cf. KOffTOfi (Though the Greek 
 radic. form iB\ ireipui trepau, yet. 6 
 seems part of the root, cf. Lat. port- 
 are. Germ., (/»*««!) Fahrl, our ford, 
 Norse Jinni,-: Scottish frith: hence 
 iropfl/ie»r, fTopB/ievui nop6/ielov: — 
 cfy ffSpof.) 
 
 fnofm/tdc, ov, 6, Porthmus, haven 
 otfertyot Eretria in Euboea, Dem. 
 119, 21 ; etc. 
 
 Ilopta, ti^eivopia, very dub. 
 
 VLopKa, I. -iau, (wdpof) to brin^, 
 conduct, just = TTopevG), Soph. El. 
 1266, ex emend. Dind. (cf. *n6pu) : 
 to bring into the ivay, like eioodco ; 
 hence, to bring about, rivi n, Ep. 
 Horn. 14, 10. — II. to flirnish, provide, 
 supply, produce, it. ayaOov, v'lKriv, 
 rmtiaTO, etc., Ar. Pint. 461, Eq. 594, 
 Eccl. 236, etc. ; and sometimes absol., 
 0eov TTOpi^ovToc naAuf, Eur. Med. 
 879 : — to contrive, devise, /uixav^v tea- 
 Kuv, Tropovf, Eur. Ale. 222, Ar. Eq. 
 759, etc. : jr. Tixvf M ""'i E"'- 
 I. A. 745 ; IT. im^oi.^, Thuc. 6, 29 ; 
 BUTTipiav Tivi, Plat. Prot. 321 B, 
 etc. ; also, like mid., to get, Dem. 22, 
 26. — Mid. iropKonai, to furnish for 
 one's self, pi/iara, Ar. Ran. 880 : to 
 procure, get, Lat. sibi comparare, dirXa, 
 Thuc. 4, 9; idova;. Plat. Gorg. 501 
 A, etc. ; sometimes also iropi^eadai 
 iavrv, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 17, Plat. 
 Symp. 208 E. — We also have pf. 
 pass. TtcTrdpiaimi in mid. signf., Lys. 
 182, 6, Phiiem. p. 41 1 ; but as a strict 
 pass., Isocr. Antid. ij 297 ; so also aor. 
 iTropiaSfi, Id. 46 A :— the pres. pass. 
 TTopi^ETai TLVi, as impers., it is in 
 one!s power to do...,-c. inf., Xen. Oec. 
 7, 19. — III. in mathemat. writers, to 
 deduce from something ab-eady proved, 
 to draw as a corollary, 
 
 H6pl/iO(, ov,\irdpos;) able to provide, 
 supply, afford, aiirif, Ar. Ran. 1429 : 
 also c. ace. rei, like iropi^av, ir. uTro- 
 pa, Aesoh. Pr. 905. — 2. well-provided, 
 rich, like eviropoc, Thuc. 8, 76. — II. 
 fUll of resources, inventive, contriving. 
 Plat. Symp. 203 D.— III. of things, 
 practicable, Ar. Thesm. 777.— IV. in 
 medic, writer^, finding or making a 
 passage. 
 
 IXopuyp, ri,=)ropeioi<,dub.in Diod. 
 
 Itdptf, tog, ij, rare poet, form for 
 n-4pr<f, Od. 10-, 410, Eur. Bacch.737, 
 Supp. 639. [J] 
 
 iLopuJIUi, tTOi, TO, {tropica) any 
 thing procured or supplied, profit, gain. 
 — IL in mathem.,' some^tn^ deduced 
 from avreviffus^ demonstration, a corol- 
 lary; also=;9rpd;3Aiwa. 
 
 Jlopiaiioi, pv, i, (tropt^u) a provid- 
 ing, procuring, Polyb. 3, 112, 2, Plut,, 
 etc. ■ 
 
 Ilopiffr^ov, verb, adj., one must pro- 
 vide, procure, 
 
 nopiarfif, oft 4, (ffopjfu) one who 
 procures, supplies, provides, ir. KaKuni, 
 Thuc. 8, 48 : — esp. one who finds ways 
 ar^ means ; in Athens the nopiatai 
 were a financial board appointed to 
 raise extraordinary sup^ies, Ar. Jlan. 
 1501, Dem. 49, 18, cf. Bockh P. E. 1; 
 p. S2S. — 2. the name used by robbery 
 
 nOPN 
 of themselves, Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 10, 
 (as Ancient Pistol s4ys, ' Steal ! — 
 convey the wise it call'). Hence 
 ■ Hopiank6(, ij, 6v, belm^ing to, fit 
 far procuring, supplying, nvof. Plat. 
 Gorg. 517 D : able to procure, etc., 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6. 
 
 ViopiiXTOS, V, 6v, (iropi^Q) promred, 
 sv^Ued! to be procured. 
 I 'HopKfVf, ^tk)f, 4, onevjho fishes with 
 the net' caUed TTopKog, Lye. 237, Pan- 
 crat. ap. Ath. 321 £. 
 
 HdpKric, ov, di a ring,, hoop, esp. of 
 gold, passed round* the place where 
 the iron head of a spear was fastened 
 to the shaft, II. 6, 320 ; 8, 495. 
 
 ■tnopKto, ac, r/, the Rom. fem. pr. 
 n. Porcia, Plur. 
 
 fn.6pKuig, ov. 4, Forcius, Rom. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 TJopKOC, ov, 6, a kind of fishing-net, 
 Stallb. Plat. Soph. 220 C, Plut. 2, 
 730 C— 2. in old Att., ace. to Varro, 
 a pig, Lat. porcus. 
 
 Ilopyeia, a(, ij, (wopvetiu) fornica- 
 tion, Dem. 403, 26, etc. 
 
 TLopveiov, ov, t4, a house of ill fame, 
 brothel, Ar. Vesp. 1283, Ran. 113, An- 
 tipho 13, 5, etc. 
 
 Ilopvctjrpta, Of, ^,=ir6pvri, Ar. Fr. 
 172. 
 
 'Jlopveva, (TTopvof) to prostitute, de- 
 bauch : — pass., of a woman, to prosti- 
 tute herself, be or become a prostitute, 
 Hdt. i, 93, and freq. in Dem. : in 
 Aeschin. 8, 8, 16, it is opp. io irai.- 
 petv as more promiscuous. — The act. 
 mtr.,=the pass., Luc. Alex. 5. 
 
 TLopvij, TJg, V, a harlot, prostiHtte, 
 strumpet, Archil. 26, Ar. Ach. 527, 
 etc, (Prob. from Tre'pvau, because 
 the Greek prostitutes were usu. 
 bought slaves.) 
 
 ilopvtic, ov, i, rare poet, form for 
 trdpyog. Crates 2 (ap. Anth.). 
 
 tlopviSiov, ov, TO, dim..from TropvTj. 
 ^opvldlov, Pors. Ar. Nub. 997 : in 
 Ran. 1301 we have nopvtStov : but 
 this passage is prob. corrupt, unless 
 we assume an intermediate form irop- 
 viov, v. Dawes Misc. p. 213.] 
 
 IIopvj«eor, ii, 6v, {nopvri) of ot be- 
 longing to harlots, Anth. ; ir. TeTcog, 
 the tax paid by brothel-keepers, Aes- 
 cyn.16,44; cf. iropvoreXuvrig. 
 
 Uopvo^offKeiov, ov, to, a place 
 where prostitutes are kept : from . 
 
 Ilopvoj3oaK(a, u, f. -f/oa, (iropvo- 
 (SoGKog) to keep prostitutes, keep a 
 brothel, Ar. Pac. 849. 
 
 Jlopvoffoaxia, <if , ?/, the trade, habits 
 of a brothel-keeper, Aeschin. 84, 32 : 
 from 
 
 Jlopvo0ock6g, ov, iiroprvTi, Pockli) 
 keeping prostitutes, a brothel-keeper, 
 Aeschin. 89, 4 ; — name of a play of 
 Eubulus. 
 
 ^opvoyevr/g, £f, (*ycvu)=sq. * 
 
 Mopvayevv^Tog, ov, iiropvri, yev- 
 v&tS) bom of a harlot, a bastard. 
 
 "Ropvoypdi^o;, ov, (iropvri, ypd^a) 
 pointing harlots, Ath. 567 B. [ii] 
 
 Tiopvo&lSaoKoXoQ, ov, 4, ii, (iropvin 
 didaoteaXog) one who teaches'' fomica^ 
 tion, Aristaen. 
 
 TlopvoKOTria, of, ^, comTnerce with 
 prostitutes: from 
 
 IlopvoKoKog, ov, (.iropvi/, koittu) 
 having commerce with prostitutes, LXX ; 
 v. Lob. Phryn. 415. 
 
 Uopvofiavric, h> (iropvri, /ialvo/tai) 
 mad after prostitutes. 
 
 Hopvo/ioixrii, £f, (■TTopnni, fioixda) 
 committing fornication unth harlots. 
 
 iTlopvomuv, uvoQ, b, Pomopion, 
 appell. of Apollo ; and also name of'a 
 month among the Aeolians in Asia, 
 
 &f$tiiS&-by Microsoft® 
 
 nopn 
 
 Ilopvof , o«, 6, a farma^o^; alad'o 
 catamite, Ar. Plut. 155, Xen. Mem-.|,/ 
 6, 13. (On the deriv., v. sub ■nopvm.) 
 
 nopvoff/cdTTOf, ov, (itogvri, UKoir^i)) 
 spying after harlots. 
 
 HopvoaUvTi, )?f, ^, = ■KopiiF.ia, Ma- 
 netho. ' 
 
 IIopvoreAiJvijf, ov, 4, {.TTopvri, re- 
 XcJVi^f) in Athens, the collector or 
 farmer of the tax imposed Upon public 
 prostitutes (iropvtKov TiXo(), Philo- 
 nid. Goth. 1 ; cf. BoCkh P. E. 2, p. 49. 
 
 Tlopvdrpi^, Ifiog, 4, {■Kopvji, rpi^a) 
 earlier word for iropvonoTro;, acc, to 
 Phryn. 415 ; formed like olnoTpiiji. 
 
 nopvo0i/laf, 4, Anth. P. 11, 416;> 
 and jropvo^V/.oc, ov, {.rtopvii, ^tfiia) 
 loving harlots, [t] 
 
 IIopOTroicu, d, f. -ijau, {nipoc, not- 
 itj) to make a way, open apath. Hence 
 
 ilopOTTOf^a, ag, ij, the making a way 
 or passage, opening the pores of the 
 skin, Clem. Al. 
 
 Ilopoc, ov, 4, a means of passing (a 
 river), a ford or ferry, like iropB/iog, 
 Lat. vadum, Qpvov nopog ^KTi^etoio, 
 Thryum the ford of the Alpheus, II: 
 2, 592, cf. 14, 433 ; 21, 1 : then, a nar- 
 row part of the sea, strait, it. 'QKeavoto, 
 Hes. Th. 292, cf. Hdt. 7, 183 : esp. o, 
 part used for crossing over, and pleo- 
 nast. TT. 6ta(3dtTioc, Id. 8, 115 ; so, 7r.* 
 'ElTiriC, the Hellespont, Pind. Fr. 197, 
 and Aesch. ; XlXovravog jr., the Sty- 
 gian ferry, Aesch. Pr. 806 : 'lovjof jr., 
 the Ionian sea, which is the passage- 
 way from Greece to Italy, Pind. N". 4, 
 87 : iv vbpu, in or by the passage-way, 
 Hdt. 8, 76, Thuc. 1, 120 ; 6, 48 ■.—■al- 
 Bepa hyvbv tropov oluvuv, Aesch. Pr. 
 281 .—2. periphr., jropof A/I4f , the paths 
 of the sea, i. e. the sea, Od. 12, 259, 
 cf. KekevBog: and very freq., jropoc 
 'A^^eofl, ^Ka/idvSpovi i. e, the Al- 
 pheus, Scamander, etc., Pind. O. 1, 
 148, Aesch. Cho. 366 : hence prob. in 
 lb. 72, jropoj ab,sol. for rivers; and 
 pvrol ■rcdpoi, Eum. 452 : — /Jt'ou jr., the 
 stream of life, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 30. — 3. 
 generally, a way through or oner, 
 thoroughfare, passage, hence of a 
 bridge, Hdt. 4, 136, 140, etc.: the 
 track of a wild beast,'Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
 40. — i, a passage through the skin, etc., 
 and so, ol itopoi, thepores of the body, 
 Lat. meatus. Plat. Meno 76 C. — II. c. 
 gen. rei, a^way or meaTls of achieving, 
 accomplishing a thing, as, Hdt.. 2, 2 ; 
 3, 156 ;lr. 4oou, a means of performing 
 the journey, Ar. Pac. 124 ; ir. XPW^' 
 Tuv, a way of getting money, Xen. 
 Ath. 3, 2 : and then, — 2. absol., a con- 
 trivance, device, resource, Aesch. Pr. 
 59, 477, etc. ; jrepl 6' IfiaTiuv Hg tto- 
 pof larai ; Ar. Eccl. 653 ; like /ij?ya- 
 v^. — 3. in plur., esp., a uiay of meeting 
 expenses, ' ways and means,* resources, 
 revenue, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 9, etc. j Xen. 
 also wrote a treatise jrepi Hopav, de 
 Vectigalibus.—iV. nopoi are also' the 
 fibres of the nerves, Arist. ; and the 
 threads or filaments by which the lar- 
 vae of certain insects are hung. Id. 
 (From jrepou, q. v. ; our/ore (in thor- 
 ough/ore, /erry. Germ. Fahrl, cf jrop- 
 8/t6g : hence jropjfo.) 
 
 itlopoaeX^vri, rjg, Ti,=llop6oaehi- 
 vri, Paus. 3, 25, 7. ^ 
 
 TlopitdKiiu, f. -i<m, (iropjraf) to 
 grasp by the handle, esp. to take up and 
 bear a shield, also in mid.. At. Lys. 
 106 : hence diawopiraKl^a, to put {Ac 
 hand through the handle of a shield, so 
 as to manage it, ap. Hesych. 
 
 Hopirafcoi^piu, &, to carry a shield 
 6y the handle, 
 
 llopTrdua, a^og, TOi (jropjrcfu) a 
 garment fastened with a Trdpjrri, Eul' 
 
nops 
 
 El. 820, H. F. 959 : cf. TtepSv^/ia, and 
 V. sub tropTTijfia. 
 
 XloBira^, OKoe, 6, Ihe handle of a 
 shield, Soph. Aj. 676, Ear. Phoen. 
 1127, etc.; prob. like KplKog, a ring, 
 prob. of metal, inside the shield, 
 which could be taken out at pleasure, 
 kydvac ir6pnaKag [at hairtoecl, i. e. 
 they are ready for use, Ar. tq. 858, 
 caf. 849 : 3\so=6x^v7i, oxavov, q. v. 
 — n. part of the head-gear of a horse, 
 Eur. Rhes. 385. (From ■Kdpirri, as 
 nvvda^ Irom ttvvSoc, iuaa§ from -Off- 
 o-of, etc.) 
 
 tllo/waf, OKOf, i, the Porpax, a 
 liver of Sicily, Ael. V. H. 2, 33. 
 
 nopiraU', <D ; f. -aira [u] : pf. pass. 
 ircffopTrouoj ; the fut. in -^aa, etc., 
 being only Ion., Lob. Phryn. 205 :— 
 to fasten with a buckle, to buckle or pin 
 down, Aesch. Pr. 61 : from 
 
 Hopn^, Ijg, i], that part of a clasp in 
 which the vepovr] (q. v.) was fastened, 
 like the tongue m a buckle; hence, 
 generally, a buckle, brooch or clasv for 
 fastening dresses, esp. on the shoul- 
 ders, and mostly used in women's 
 dresses : mostly used in piur., as II., 
 18, 401, H. Ven. 164, and Trag.: but 
 irdpiTT], loosely, =7rep6v!;, the buckle- 
 pin, Eur. Phoen. 62. (No doubt from 
 TTElpit), to pierce : hence also TropTraf.) 
 Hence 
 
 JlopTajdoV, adv., like a elAsp. 
 
 nSpTtr/fia, Ion. for vSpTrafia, Lob. 
 Phryn. 205. 
 
 IIopTTOW, = TtOpKdu, TTOpTTufu. 
 
 Hence 
 116pKaiw.,=%6piraiia, 
 TXai/iQ, adv., the Lat. porro, later 
 Att. for irpoau. Compar. TofijiuTt- 
 pu, super!. ^ofi^uTaTu, etc. ; v. sub 
 Tcpoau. 
 
 Xi6l>l>u0tv, adv., later Att. for irp6- 
 aoBev, q. v. 
 Ild/ipudi, adv.,/ar. 
 Jlop(!alva,=nopavva, to offer, give, 
 like TTopamo, Pind. I. 6 (5), 11 : 
 hence, also, to treat with care, attend 
 to, cherish, nourish, ^pi^og, Pind. O. 
 6) 54 : to honour, adore, daiiiova, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 719, cf. 4, 897: — absol., tt. 
 Kara Sujiara, to manage the house- 
 hold aSairs, H. Hom. Cer. 156 ; cf. 
 nopcvvu, sub fin. 
 
 tIIop(7j;vaf, d, 6, Porsenna, king o{ 
 Olusium, Strab. p. 220 : in Plut. IIop- 
 o^vcu;. 
 
 Hopalov, adv., compar. of Tropau, 
 Find. ; v. sub vpoau. 
 
 liopffiara, adv., snperl. of iropau, 
 Pind. ; V. sub TrpoiSu: 
 
 Tlopavvu [v] : f iropovv^a contr. 
 -vvd': {*'irdptS)—to proffer, offer, give, 
 present what one has before prepared ; 
 nence, T^^x^^ iropawe Kal evv^v, en- 
 phem., she prepared and shared his 
 bed and couch, Od. 3, 403 ; 7, 347 ; 
 keIvqv •KOpavv^ovaa 2jy^g, to prepare 
 his bed, n. 3, 4ll; in' Horn, always 
 of a wife, but in Trag. also of female 
 slaves and concubines, v. Heyne II. 
 T. 4, p. 539.— 11. generally, to make 
 ready, prepare, pr^yvide, order, adjust, 
 ril Tov diov, Hdt. 9, 7 ; dalfa, Pind. 
 I. 4, 105 (3, 79) ; so, w. Tpo<S)sla, Soph. 
 O. C. 341 ; n. Mpok ix^pi, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1360, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17 ; ir. 
 irrjiiovriv. Id. Ag. 137^ ; tt. ;i;"P"' "- 
 vt, Eur. Supp. 132 ; so too, n. vpay- 
 Ita psya, Soph. El. 670 ; n. tH ivi- 
 TnSeia, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 47 ; vaialv 
 otaxpt? lioS' ^fitpav, Eur. Med. 1020; 
 TT. TEOV oIkov, to fumish thy house 
 with store of wealth, Pind. P. 4, 269 : 
 — mid., to provide for one's self, get 
 ready, delTtvov, Aesch. Pers. 375 ; — 
 in pass., to be all ready, Xen.' Cyr. 7, 
 1226 ^ 
 
 nop* 
 
 5, 17. — III. esp. of persons, to treat 
 with care, Eur. Rhes. 878 ; hence, like 
 depaTTEVU, Tp^^O), to cherish, tend a 
 child, a sick person, etc.. An. Rh. ; — 
 of things, to regard, esteem, pjwi Tuv 
 'Ompov, Find. P. 4, 494.— The form 
 ■Kopciva is oft. confounded with the 
 synon. iropaalva, but the latter is 
 unknown to the most ancient Epic, 
 as also prob. to Att. poetry.— Even 
 wopmvo is a poet, word, though used 
 by Xen. 11. cc. 
 
 Ildpffu, adv.,=iTp6(TtJ, q. v. 
 
 IXoprofu, to be frolicsorrie as a ealf, 
 Lat. vitulari, from %6pTC^. 
 
 noprdKioKiOt), TO, dim. from sq. [a] 
 
 Zldpraf, uKOf, t!,=w6pTis, a ealf, 
 n. 17, 4. 
 
 TiopH, Cret. for Dor. irpoH (ffpoj-), 
 Inscr., Koen Greg. 238. 
 
 tnopn/caKOf, ov, i, Porticanus, an 
 Indian prince, Strab. p. 701. 
 
 Iloprif, Zof, », a young heifer, calf, 
 II. 5, 162, H. Cer. 174, Soph. Tr. 
 530 ; — ^^met^ph., a young maiden, like 
 Lat. juvenca, juvencvXa, Lye. 102 ; — 
 also, though very rarely, <! trdpng, 
 Lat. juoenms, Aesch. Supp. 42, 313. 
 Hence 
 
 TlopTirpoioc, ov, {Tpi^o) nourish- 
 ing calves, H. Hom. Ap. 21. 
 
 Tlopilwpa, Of, Ion. -p)/, i;f, 5, the 
 purple-jfish, hat. purpura- murex, Ar- 
 chipp. '1x0- 6, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 2.- 
 II. the purple dye for wool obtained from 
 it, purple, Hdt. 3, 22, Plat. Legg. 847 
 C ; TToptfyOpag Kijtctg, Aesch. Ag. 959. 
 — III. inplur.,;)wrp?e, i.e.p«r/)7tf cloths, 
 lb. 957. — IV. TTopipipa trXaTEia, the 
 broad purple stripe on a Roman toga, 
 Lat. praetexta, latus clavus, Polyb. 10, 
 26, 1, Dem. Phal., Plut., etc. (Prob. 
 from nop(jivpo, q. v. [i) Hence 
 
 Tlopi^palog, a, ov, = nopijivpEtos, 
 doubted by Lob. Phryn. 147. 
 
 Jiopipvpdvde/ios, oi/,=sq., Plut. 
 
 Xlopijivpavff^C, ig, (vopMipsog, &v- 
 dog) with purple blossom, Tneophr. ap. 
 Ath. 681 B. 
 
 Tlop^vpElov, ov, TO, a dye-house for 
 purple, Strab. [li] 
 
 Jlop^ipEiog, a, ov,=sq. [ii] 
 
 Jiopipf6peog, a Ion. 17, ov, Att. contr. 
 iropt^vpovg, a, oiv, {7rop(jnipa) : — Lat. 
 purpureus, purple, — strictly, dark-red, 
 but varying in shade, Horn., etc. : — 
 the first notion prob. (cf. trop^pa) 
 was of the troubled sea, dark, purple, 
 like oii/oV", hence tt. Hvna, II. 1, 482, 
 Od. 2, 428, (of a river, II. 21 , 326) ; ir. 
 dig, 11. 16, 391 ; (hence, ^logitopfv- 
 povg daXdatTLog, a seaman's troublous 
 life, Eur. Sthen. 4) ; so too, tt. ve^e- 
 7ai, a dark cloud, II. 17, 551 : then 
 more definitely of colour, ■n. al/ia, II. 
 17, 361 ; hence also, ir. fldviiTOf, of 
 death in battle, II. 5, 83 ; 16, 334 ; 20, 
 4'fl, (unless it be simply=|U^Xaf Sd- 
 varog) : later, usu. of cloths, etc., 
 coloured by the dye of the murex,mir- 
 pte, red (like ipoivLKOElg), ipapog, 11. 8, 
 221 ; x^alva, Od. 4, 115, etc. ; so 
 usu. later, as in Hdt. 1, 50, Find. P. 
 4,203, Simon. 7,12, Trag., etc. (cf. 
 UEa6?ievKoc) : — also, rosy, asvery freq. 
 Lat. purpureus, tt. 'AtppodiTif, Anacr. 
 2, 3 ; n-XEiTlEa, Simon. 119;— lastly, 
 generally, bright, beauteous, cf Bockh 
 Pind. N.' 11, 28 (36) ; and so Horace 
 has purpurei olores, Od. 4, 1, 10 ; cf 
 (jioiviKdlre^a. — Compar. and Super!. 
 irop(frupuTepog, -ufaTog, not Top^v- 
 psaT; cf. ;fpi)(TiSrepof, and Buttrn. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^65, 7. 
 
 llopAvpEvg, euf, 6, (TTOp^vpa) a 
 fisher for purph iish, apurple dyer, Lat. 
 purpurarius, Hdt. 4, 151, Ael. N. A, 7, 
 34, Liic. Tox. 18. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nop* 
 
 nop^/)c«T^f, oii,A,=foreg. Hence 
 
 nop0wpcvr£KOf, 71, ov, of, belonging 
 to a irop^vpEig, areyat, Eur. I. T. 
 263. 
 
 nop^vpevu, (•JTopfvpa) to catch pur- 
 ple fish, Aousil. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1147; so in mid. ap. Ath. 87 B.— H 
 in mid., also, to dye purptx, Philostr. 
 
 Ttop^vpfo, later poet, form for intr 
 TTop^pa, T. 1. Arat. 15'8. 
 
 liopiftiipi^u, i. -ItTD, to be pitrpUah, 
 Diosc, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 £. 
 
 Tlopijivpiov, oVi'tA, dim. from irop 
 ^pa, Arist. H. A. 5, IS, 4, Theophr. 
 -^11. V. 1. for ;rap(>tipetoj>. [*] 
 
 ' tHop^lJptof, ov, 0, Porphvrius, Par 
 phyry, masc. pr. n., Anth. Plan. 335. 
 
 fllop^upff , t&og, fj, Porphyris, fem. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 172. 
 
 Jlopipvpii, iSo(, 71, (TTop^tipa) a pur 
 pie garment or covering, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
 6 ; 8, 3, 3. — ^11. a red-coloured bird, dif 
 ferent from iropi^plav, Ibyc. 3, Ar 
 Av. 304, cf. Ath. 388 C-E 
 
 TlopfpvplTijg^ ov, 6, fem, -tnf, tdog, 
 likepvrple. 
 
 Ttop^iipiav, avoc, i, (.vopifipa) a 
 red-coloured water-bird, Ar. Av. 707, 
 etc., Arist H. A. 8, 6, 1, v. sub irop- 
 ^vpig.—^ih a kind of whale : — a poly- 
 pus, Artemid. 
 
 \TlopipvpiGyv, iiivog, 6, Porphyrion, 
 one of the giants, slain by Hercules, 
 Pind. P. 8, 15, — 2. an early king 01 
 Attica, Pans. 1, 14, 7. 
 
 nop0i)p6;8aff7TOf, ov, {irop^pa, 
 fSuizTu) dipped in or dyed purple. Plat. 
 (Com.) Incert. 8. 
 
 TIop(l>vpoPa4ielov,m), to, inoptjivpo- 
 (Jatjiog) a dye-house for purple, StraD. 
 
 llop^jipo/Jap^f, ii,=iropijwpdl3a'ir- 
 TOf, only in A. B. p. ^79. 
 
 nop0Spo;8(i0of,e«,<i,(?rop^«po,;S«£!r 
 to) a dyer of purple, Ath. 604 B. [aJ 
 
 tlopij)vpoyevvJiToc, ov, lyEwdu) 
 bom in the purple, a term of the By- 
 zantine court for a child bom to the 
 reigning emperor. 
 
 nop^upocHSvf, Ef , (jTop^pa, eISoc) 
 purpled, dark, Xifivrj, Aesch. Supp. 
 529, cf. Arist. Color. 2, 4, and irop- 
 ^pa. 
 
 ' liop^^poBLC, effoa, ev, purple, like 
 ffop^ipeof, Nic. Al. 544. 
 
 tlop^pd^avoQ, ov, with purph gir- 
 dle. 
 
 IloptfivpdKavXog, ov, with purple 
 stalk. 
 
 Jlop^iipoK^iTrr^, ov, i, {vop^vpa, 
 KXcTrrcj) a stealer of purple, Diog. I*. 
 6,57. 
 
 nop0Spo/jiy^f, (g, {Trop^vpa, /liy 
 vvul) mixed with purple. 
 
 IIop^SpiSn-Efof, ov, and pecuL fem. 
 -7reCo,=0OiV£K67refa, q. v. 
 
 nop0vpo7rGiA7;f , ov, 0, fem. -iruXig, 
 idog, {TTop^ipa, tuXew) a dealer in 
 purple, tN. "T. Act. 16, 14. 
 
 nop0Spo7rt)Xuc?i ^f, fj, (sc. TExvi;), 
 the trade of a purple-seller. A'. B. 
 
 XlopijnipdaTptjtoc, ov, (Trop^iipa, 
 arpuvwut) spread vnth purple cloth, 
 Aesch. Ag. 910. 
 
 Tlopit>fipoax^lU)v, ov, (n-op^vpo, 
 aXVfio) purple-clad, Polyien. 
 
 Jlop^vpovf, a, ovv, Att. contr. for 
 iTopijyupEog. 
 
 ilop^pda, u, to make purple, dye 
 purple. 
 
 liop^ipa, prob. a redupl. form ot 
 ipipu, (as /lipa /jop/ivpu, iieptiump- 
 prjpll^u, etc., V. Lucas Quaest. Lex- 
 il.), used intr., strictly of the sea, to 
 grow dark, t&y dre TTop^py jreXayof 
 /iiya KVfuiTi Kapip, as when the huge 
 sea grmes dark with its dumb swell 
 (i. e. with waves that do not break, opp. 
 to noXi^ aXf), II. 14, 16 i and A'J t. 
 
UO£A 
 ooloi. 2, 4, explains it of the gleam 
 of the sun on the thadow side of a 
 wave; though Cic. a^. Non. says, 
 ynda cum est puUa remis pvrpurascit ; 
 cf. TTop^voeof .' — hence, metaph.i tto^- 
 Ad ii oiKpaditi vop^pe, muchwiM 
 bis heart tnmUed, 11. 21, 551, Od. 4, 
 427,572; 10, 309 (of. KaXmlva, m 
 Soph. AnL 20) ; though others take 
 it trans., his heart debatecl, brooded on 
 many tlungs, and so it is found in an 
 Epigr. ap. Sujd. in v. ; so also in Ap. 
 Rh., absol, to fhink, debate, 3, 456, 
 1161.— 11. of colour not till later, to 
 grow purple, olvijt, Theocr. 5, 125 ; cf. 
 0pp. C. 3, 347.-2. trans, to d^e pur- 
 ple, only in Nonn. [i] • 
 
 ilop^pudtii, ec,==iropfvpoei.S^g. 
 
 Xtop^p^fiara, ra, the fieah of the 
 tame tacrificed to Ceret and Proeerpma. 
 
 Itop^p£rr£pos, -UTorof, v. jrop^v- 
 peo^an. 
 
 *ll^pu, assumed as pres. to the 
 aor. Ivopov, and pf. iriirfiUfKU. — I. 
 aor. liropmi, in Horn. usu. without 
 angm. ; part, n-opuv, Aesch. Pr. 946 ; 
 il>f, .nopetv, only in Hesych. (for in 
 Find. P. 2, 105, iteirapelv is now 
 read) :^8trictly, to bring to pass, con- 
 trive (cf. TTopof 11), hence to give^ of- 
 fer, impart, of things, n. ^ap/iaica, 
 Teiixea, el/iaTO, II. 4, 219; 7, 146, 
 etc. ; and of conditions or qualities, 
 7r. /lavToavvrjv,^ II. 1, 72; nivBqc, 
 Kam, Horn. ; nuriv, Hea. Th. 904 ; 
 rfroj n., to fulfil a wish, Od. 22, 7 ; 
 uvopi napanoiTLV v., II. 82, 60, cf. 
 Od. 10, 7 ; TTopev Se ol vlov, he gave 
 her a son, i. e. begat one upon her, II. 
 16, 185 ; so, liropiv oi ypvadv. Find. 
 
 0. 13, 111 ; KvSos, Id. P. 4, 117; it. 
 Tivl yipa, iupedv, Ti/iag, Aesch. Pr. 
 108, etc. : — c. inf., nope Kat av Kov- 
 pmrtv ineaBai ti/it/v (for iifre lire- 
 mac), U. 9, 513 ; so, vppe fuv Kev- 
 ravpi^ Sida^ai, Find. P. 3, 80:— c. 
 ace. pers.,. Kixvov davdra eiropev. 
 Id. O. 2, 147 :— absol. aol Beat wopoi- 
 ev, i)c lyi> Belu, Soph. O. 0. 1124: 
 — also, ir. Tiva 6evpo=iropevei,v, to 
 bring him so far, lb, 1458 : — never in 
 Eur., or in prose. — II. perf. jriirpu- 
 uai, to be 07%e's portion or lot : hence 3 
 pf. pass., nitrpuTai, and in Hes. 3 
 plqpf. T^ercpiiTO, it has or had been {is 
 or ioas), fated, foredoomed, c. ace. et 
 inf. aor., II. 18, 329, Eur. Ale. 21 ; c. 
 inf. aor. (only), Hes. Th. 464, 475 ; 
 c. dat. et inf., jl y^P ■Ktizpurm Ztifl 
 7tXi)v iiel KpareZv, Aesch. Pr. 519, cf. 
 753 : — part, neirpa/ihio;, allotted, fa- 
 ted to one, ^TTTTorepj) dav&Toio Tf Xof 
 nenpufilvov tarl, 11. 3, 309 ; also c. 
 dat. rei, destined to a thing, 6#j wc- 
 irpuuevov alay, II. 15, 209 ; 16, 441 ; 
 cf. Eur. Tro. 341 :—freq. absol. in 
 Find., iretrpoiitvog PaaiXeig, etc., P. 
 4, 109, etc. ; nerrp. ffio;, one's iialu- 
 ral life (as in Lat. morsfatalis is a nat- 
 ural death), P. 6, 27 ;— ^ nexpu/ii- 
 vri (sc. noXpa), like el/iap/ievt/, on ap- 
 pointed lot, and so fate, destiny. Hot. 
 
 1, 91, and Trag. ; so, jren-p. alaa, 
 ^fi^pA, etc., Aesch. Pr. 103, Soph. 
 Ant. 1337 ; etc. :— and so, to jrtarpu- 
 jH^vow, Find. Fr. 256, Aesch. (Some- 
 times thought lo be a perf. syncop. 
 from ireparoi^. — ^The whole word is 
 poet, only.) 
 
 *IIO'S or nO', assumed as nom. 
 of the interrog. pron., answering to 
 the relat. 6f, whence geij. ■nov, dat. 
 Tot, vij, TTU, used as advs. ; also, m- 
 6ev, ifoBi, mae, tots ; and the adj. 
 trorepoC' (The Lat. fuis, jui, of. jro- 
 ffoc, sub iin.) 
 
 IIoiraKif, adv., (jroffort how many 
 times' how often? Ep. Flat. 353 D: 
 
 nosE 
 
 poet, also noacuKi, CalL Kan. 119. 
 
 lLoaaivAaaiO(, a, ov, (iroffoj) how 
 many limes multiplied ? how many fold ? 
 PJat. Mono 83 B, where the answer 
 is, TeTpaTr7^aaiov. [wXa] 
 
 tiocairTJiaiLiv, ov, gen. ovog,=^ 
 fpieg. 
 
 Tloainr^uc, adv., (ffoffof ) how many 
 times? LXX. 
 
 noffaffowf, ■TTOiSof, A, 7j, (■Koaog, 
 ITxyvg) of how many feet ? how many 
 feet long ? Plat. Mepo 85 B. [u] 
 
 Hoa&x^, adv., (jTOffOf ) in how many 
 places ? 
 
 Jioauxds, sii'-, (TOiiof) in how 
 mamj ways? Arist. Top. 1, 13, 1, etc. 
 
 IKo-e, adv., (*5rof) whither? itoiK 
 Aevyere ; II. 16, 422, Od. 6, 199 ; ^60" 
 tjiev ; Od. 10, 431 ;— n-oi was used in 
 common Greek. 
 
 lloaeiSav and JloTeiiHv, avof, 6, 
 Dor, for JloacidOv, q. v. 
 
 UoaejiSd6vioc, a, ov, = IloffwdcS- 
 vioQ, hence, n. 6edg, = Iloacjdui', 
 Herm. Soph. 0. C. 1489. 
 
 WioaeiSCu^v, uvof, 6, Ep.=IIo(Tei- 
 duv, II. 13, 351, etc. : v. sub Hooei- 
 dov. [a] 
 
 IIoffeMetov, ow, to, tlon. -di^lovf, 
 a temple of Neptune, Strab., — fas pr. 
 t\.,,JPosfdeum, a town on the borders 
 of Cilicia and Syria, Hdt. 3, 91 : in 
 Strab. p. 751 Xlooeliiovj : neat, from 
 
 IIoffeMEtof, a, ov,=TioaeiiaviO(. 
 
 Jlaaeiieov, avo;, i. Ion. for IIo(ret- 
 dciv, Hdt. 
 
 Jloaetdeliv, uvof, i, the sixth 
 month of the A}hen. year, the latter 
 half of December and former of Jan- 
 uary. 
 
 Tlo(7Et6euvlg, lSo£, ij,, a bird sacred 
 to Neptune, the halcyon, liXKifCiv ; also 
 TrooeiSutvla. 
 
 iXi.oaeidi)lov, ov, t6, Ion.^IIo<7«f- 
 Setov, Hdt. 
 
 tnooejdiov, ov, T6,=TloaelieLov, 
 g. V. — 2. a promontory and city on 
 tne coast of Epirus, Strab. p. 324. — 
 3. a promontory of Thessaly on the 
 Maliacus sinus. Id. exc, p. 330.— 4. a 
 promontory of Chios, la. p. 644. — 
 Other promontories, so called from a 
 temple of Neptune thereon, in Samos, 
 Arabia, etc.. Id. pp. 637, 776, etc. 
 
 tlloffe/diTnrpf, ov, 6, Posldippus, 
 m Athenian pilot, Dem. 1222, 10. — 
 Others of this name in Isae. ; Ael. ; 
 etc. 
 
 HoaeiSSv, dvoc, i, ace. npirsidu, 
 voc. IIooHdov ■■ contr. from the Ho- 
 meric form TloaeiiSdav, duvof, ace. 
 di>>va, voc. Tloaeiidav : the contr. 
 noin. Tloasiiuv is first in Hes. Th. 
 732 ; later the gen. was also Hoaet- 
 idovog, etc. : Dor. Iloffciduj' and Ho- 
 Teiddv, dvoQ, or (ace. to Herodian,, 
 Trept fiov. /Ufeif, p. 10, Dind.) Jloreir 
 dav, cf. Biickh v. 1. Find. O. 13, 5; 
 also perh. Hortdav, Eupol. Hel. 6 
 (whence the name of the town Ilort- 
 oata. At. Eq. 438, but v. Arnold 
 "t^buc. 1, 63) : Aeol. Jloreidav : Ion. 
 'Apatlieuv, uruog, Hdt., — Poseidon, 
 Lat. Neptunus, son of Cronus (Sat- 
 urn) and Rhea, brother of Jupiter, 
 god of the water, esp. of the sea, hus- 
 band of Amphitrite : on his attributes, 
 etc., V. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, 
 ^ 354 sq. [auv] Hence 
 
 JIoaeidLyveLov, av, T6,=TlooetS^- 
 vtov : strictly neut. from 
 
 JioaetSuveio;, a, op, = Jioaeidu- 
 
 WOf. 
 
 \Iloaeidovia, of, ^, Pasldonia, 
 Greek name of Paestum in Lncania, 
 Strab. p. 252. 
 
 Sloasr^uvii 
 
 noso 
 
 a small town near Troezene, Paus. 
 2, 30, 8. 
 
 fTlo(Tetdovtdr7ic, ov, i. Ion. -l^tjj;, 
 eti, inhab. of Posidonia, a Posidonian, 
 Hdt. 1, 167 : An. /coXffof, the sinus 
 Paestanus, novr gulf of Salerno, Strab. 
 p. 252. 
 
 TloaetduvLov^, ov, ro (sc. lepov), the 
 temple of Neptune, tStrab.p.257,etc.,^ 
 Lob. Fhryn. 368 : neut. from 
 
 lioaeiouvtoc, a, ov, (llob^tdiiv) 
 belonging or consecrato^ to J^eptune: 
 hence, ^ noae'iSuvta, the halcyon, 
 which was sacred to Neptune ; and ri 
 Ilotreiduvia (sc. iepd), his festival. 
 
 iJioaeiSuvLog, ov, 6, Posldonius, a 
 Spartan, Hdt. 9, 71,-2. a Stoic phi- 
 losopher of Apamea, Strab. p. 653. — 
 Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 noffeidwvOTTtT^f, i(, (JioaeilQv, 
 jciiTTCi) fallen or coming from Na>tu7ie. 
 
 Tloadri, ijc, ii, memirum virile, Ar. 
 Nflb, 1014 : the foreskin, Diosc. 
 
 tloadlai as, V, " s<y on the eye-lid, 
 elsewh. npid'n, Hipp. 
 
 XLoadtov, ov, t6, dim. from jrAuBi?, 
 Ar. Thesm. 254, 515, 
 
 lioaBuv, avo;. A, (w6a6ij) one that 
 has a large noadri .-—comic word for 
 a little boy, Ar. Fac. 1.300, Luc. Lex- 
 iph. 12. ^ 
 
 nqpduvevc, euQ, 4,=foreg. 
 
 IXo^detof, a, oV, = IXooejdiSvjof, 
 Osann Syll. Inscr. 1, p. 164. 
 
 noffWeo/iof, ov, 6, {irov(, decfioi;) 
 thefi}ot-shackler,fetterer, word coined 
 byPlat. Crat. 402E. 
 
 UoatS^iov, ov, t6, Ion. for Jloael- 
 deiov, the temple of Neptune, Od. 6, 
 266: tin Ap. Rh. 1, 1279 as pr. n., a 
 promontory of Bithyniaf : neut. from 
 
 HoiJid^iof, jj, ov, Ion. for Jloael- 
 deio;, aXaos Ii.oa., a grove sacred to 
 Neptune, 11. 2, §06, H. Ap. 230. 
 
 tlSaluoe, % ov, {71 Troaigy=Tr6Tt 
 fi0(, dub. 
 
 IlO'SrS, A, gen. Trooiof (and so m 
 Att., not jrdoEUf),; but dat. noaei, 
 Ep. iroael (II. 5, 71) ; voc. wAffif or 
 Tzdai, Eur. : pi. Troucif : — poet. nom. 
 TrAffffff, Leon. Al. 33. — A husband, 
 spouse, freq. in Horn., Find., etc. ; rov 
 o/iodi/iviov irdatv, Aesch. Ag. 1108 : 
 esp., a lawful husband, opp. to d.V3Jp, 
 a paramour, iirj jroffif fiiv HpaKi,^(, 
 ^of taXfjTai, Tij( veoyripac 0' avi7p. 
 Soph. Tr. 550. (Prob. its orig. sense 
 was that of lord, master, v. noTvia, 
 sub fin.) 
 
 IIAoZf , tof Att. eof, p (mvu) : — a 
 drinking, drink, beverage, freq. in Hom., 
 who usu. opposes it to tiijrvc also 
 to jBpuaic, Od. 10, 176 ; eo Hes. Sc. 
 395 ; avyylveaOai 4f TrAo'tv, to meet 
 for a carousal, Hdt. 1, 172, cf. 5, 19 ; 
 so,,7rapd rr/v irooiv, Lat. inter pocula, 
 over their cups. Id .2, 12 1 , 4 : — d draught, 
 irierai Tplrjp) voaiv, Aesch. Cho' 
 578 :— also in Plat., etc. 
 
 IIocTOf, I/, ov. Ion. and Aeol. xoffof, 
 interrog. adj. of the relat. Airor and 
 demonstr. roffof, — how great? hoio 
 notch ? of what value ? Lat. quantus ? 
 first in Aesch., jroirov n TrTi^do;; 
 Pers. 334; »ro<TovTtvo;|;p6vov; Soph. 
 0. T. 558 ; etc. : Troffov ; for how much ? 
 otuAat price? Lat. judnti? Flat.Apol. 
 20 B.— II, itoaoc, J), Av, indef. adj., of 
 any size or number, Lat. aliqfiantus. 
 Flat. Soph. 245 D : hence iin ■noabv, 
 also kiri troaov rt, to a certain degree, 
 during a certain time : to icooov, Lat. 
 ouantitas. Flat. Phil. 24 D, cf. Arist. 
 Categ. 6. Adv. -aC{. (The Aeol. 
 form icAoof, q. v., is the Lat. cot cotus 
 coiies, i, e. quot quotus quoties, by the 
 same change as in *7rof quis, iirtrog 
 ZitKof equus, etc. : — some connect thijsi 
 1227 
 
nOTA 
 
 with the numeral Sanscr. -fati, by 
 the terminations -/covra, -koolo^, 
 ■Koarog; but the different lettetsthese 
 assume in the cognate languages 
 makes this unhkely, viz., -Kovra^ 
 Sanscr. -^ati, Lat. -ginta. It is likely 
 that in the old dialect itoaog, icon, 
 etc., were spelt with a kopjia, p,= 
 Lat. q.) ■{ 
 
 l\oaoavWa0og, ov, (jroaog, ovWa- 
 ^7j) of how many syllabies ? 
 
 iloaoTTic, ilTog, i], (■Koaog) size or 
 quantity, Polyb. 16, 12, 10. 
 
 Hocoid, (J, (TTOffOf) to^ake of a cer- 
 tain size, of a certain price, state as so 
 dear, Theophr. Char. 23. 
 
 Xloaa^/tap, adv., (Troirof, ^iiap) in 
 how many days ? within how many days ? 
 II. 24, e57. 
 
 "HoaaiKlvTog, ov, (iroiif, AuTog) 
 famed for swiftness of foot, Dioriys. ap. 
 Steph. Byz. s. v. Kaaireipog. 
 . iHoaoiKpar^g, ovg, 6, Possicrates, 
 masc. pr. n., Paus. 8, 27, 2. 
 
 XloaaixpoTog, ov, (irovg, Kporog) 
 struck with the foot in dancing, Orac. 
 ap. Hdt. 1, 6fi. — II. act. striking with 
 the feet, Orph. H. 30, 2. 
 
 iHoaaig, tog, b, Possis, masc. pr. 
 n., Ath. 533 D. 
 
 Jloaralog, a, ov, (TrdaToe) in how 
 many days '! on which day 1 like dev- 
 TtpaXog, rptToXog, etc., Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
 28. 
 
 Xloarijpopioc, a, ov, whatfraction or 
 proportion of a thing ? 
 
 lldaTiov, TO, for iroaBtov, barbarism 
 in Ar. Thesm. 1188. 
 
 HoaTog, 71, ov, (TrdffOf) which (in a 
 series) ? irbarov 6ti trog iarlv ore 
 ^uvtaaag IkcIvov ; Od. 24, 283.— II. 
 how little or small ? Lat. quantalus 1 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 16. 
 
 tIIo£Trov^iOf,ou,(J,PojfiwmHMt,S.om. 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 2, 11, 7. 
 
 tllriffrotJ/iof, ojj, b, the Rom. name 
 Posti'tmus ; [the ov following the 
 analogy of the Latin word is short in 
 late poets.] 
 
 tIIoff(j;i;up77f, ovg, b, Posochares, 
 masc. pr. n., Leon. Tar. 10. 
 
 ndr, short. Dor. for froTj, Trpof , but, 
 as it seems, only before the art., jror 
 TO, TZOT ru, TroT rbv, ttot rug, ttot 
 TO, TZOT Tu, etc., for iron ri5 (Dor. for 
 Ttpbg Tov), etc., Ar. Ach. 723, 751, 
 783, Theocr. 15, 70 ; but not only in 
 poetry, for we find Tror raSe, in pub- 
 lic acts of Sparta in Thuc, 5, 77, 79. 
 — Many scholars, as Koen Greg. Cor. 
 p. 233, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ij 117 Anm. 4, 
 write these as one word, Trorru, ttot- 
 Tav, etc., cf. all, icuk, xdir, Tidp. 
 
 noTO, Aeol. for iroTf, like bra for 
 
 ndruye, Dor. for itpogaye, Theocr. 
 
 I, 62. 
 
 noTdyayig, lHog, ii, Arist. Pol. 5, 
 
 II, 7, where Sohneid. prefers ttoto- 
 yayiStig, ov, 6 : v. sub npogayuyevg, 
 TTpogayayiSitg. 
 
 noraeiSa, Dor. for TrpogaeiSo. 
 
 Xloraivi, adv., just now, very dub. : 
 from 
 
 Iloralviog, a, ov, also, of, ov, (iro- 
 ri, alvog) ;^like Trpof^oror, fresh, 
 new, Lat. recens, ariitiavog, ,Pind. 0. 
 10 (11), 72 ; more freq. in Aesch., w. 
 al/ia, Cho. 1055, Eum. 282 ; metaphj, 
 wiaccustomed, unwonted,, unheard of, 
 jriifia. Id. Pr. 102; cf. Theb. 239, Erf. 
 Soph. Ant. 842 :— a Doric form, but 
 also found in the new Ion. of Hipp., v. 
 Foes. Oecon. [Sometimes maae tri- 
 syll.j Seidl. Dochm. p. 93,] 
 
 Horaivbg, ^, 6v,^=7roTalvtog, dub- 
 
 TioTaiiEiog, a,^>v,v. 1. for ?roru;iiiof , 
 Kur. Troil(}(i7. [li] 
 1228 
 
 nOTA 
 
 TloTiiiii^ya, f. -fu, Dor. for irpoga- 
 jMiXyQ- 
 
 lioTu/iJiyog, bv, (jroTaftbg, dya) 
 drawn or towed upon a river, going oy a 
 river, of boats and vessels, Dion. H. 
 
 IloTu/iTiSov, adv., {TTorafibg) tike a 
 stream, Luc. 
 
 noTd/iiilog, ri, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
 TTordfietog, Nonn. 
 
 HoTdiMjtg, iSog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 ■noTUfietog, Ap. Hh. 3, 1219. 
 
 lloTu/iijirbpog, ov, {trorafibg, irb- 
 pog) crossing, going by a river, 0pp. C. 
 2, 178. 
 
 lioTu^rjpvTog, ov, ^(iroTOj^g, dpi- 
 Tu) drawn in streams, b2.i3og, Paul. Sil. 
 Ecphr. 596. 
 
 in.0Tafiia,ag, 7j,Paramia, a district 
 of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 
 
 TLordfiiov, ov, rb, dim. from srora- 
 jibg, Strab. [u] 
 
 JloTaficog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
 El. 309, but cf 56: (vroTO/idf) -.—of or 
 from a river, bx^cii, Aesch. Theb. 392; 
 freq. in Eur. : on the river, of Acragas, 
 Pind. P. 6, 6 :— epith. of Diana from 
 the connexion of her worship with 
 that of rivers, Dissen Pind. P. 2, 7 
 (11).— til. Uord/iiog, v. sub Ilora- 
 /ibg. [a] 
 
 illoTctuig, t6og, i, Potamis, son of 
 Gnosias, leader of the Syracusans, 
 Thuc. 8, 85; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 29. 
 
 HoTufiloKog, ov, b, dim. from tto- 
 TCtfibg, a small river, Strab. 
 
 HoTufitTrig, ov, b, a water-finder, 
 Lat. aquilex. 
 
 XloTd/wyeiTGiv, ovog, b, t], {riora- 
 fibg, yeiTuv) near a river. — II. 37 tt. a 
 water-plant, pondweed, Lat. potajno- 
 geton, Diosc. 4, 101. 
 
 noTu/ioSidpTrig, ov, b, (TroTa/ioc, 
 biaipit)) a ferryman on a river, Arte- 
 mid. 
 
 JloTujioKKvaTog, ov, (TroTa/ibg, kKv- 
 i^u) washed by a river, Strab. 
 . tloTd/ibvde, {troTafiog) adv., into, to, 
 towards a river, Horn. 
 
 UoTufio^^Tog, ov, (TTora/iiog, betj) 
 watered by a river or rivers, ap. A. B. — 
 II. flowing towards, on or with a river. 
 
 jioTdfibg, ov, 6, a river, stream, freq. 
 in Horn., Hes.,etc. ; TC.SLlTtcr^g.KaX- 
 'A,ipi>oog, Stv^eig, etc., Horn. ; cf. n-j?- 
 yri, itpijvTf, Kpovvbg: — iroTOfiovbe, into 
 or to a river, Hora.^IL as a person, 
 Jlora/ibg, a river-god, II. 20, 7, 73, etc. 
 (Prob. from IIO- (mva), irbrog, no- 
 Til^u), and so orig, not flowing, but 
 fresh, drinkable water, "KOTtfiov vSt^p, 
 opp, to the salt water of the sea ; al- 
 though in early geographical notions 
 the ocean also is a Troratibg, v. sub 
 uiceavbg.) 
 
 fJloTafiog, ov, b, Potajnus, an Attic 
 deme of the tribe Leontis, Strab. p. 
 398: in Paus. 1,31,3 ol Uorafioi:— 
 hence b UoTdfiiog, an iTihab. of P., a 
 Potamian, Isae. 53, 26 : Ath. 299 B. 
 
 IIord/io0dpi7TOf, ov, (iroTuubg, ^0- 
 piu) carried away by a river, N . T. 
 
 IIo-u;/6;i;uo'rof , ov, (7roTa,ubg, xdv- 
 VVfj.t) deposited by a river, Diod. 1, 34. 
 
 tIIora/z(jv, uvog, b, Potamon, son 
 of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. a 
 rhetorician, who attained to an ad- 
 vanced age, Luc. Macrob. 23.— Others 
 in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 ITordvbg, d, ov, Dor. for woTTfvbg, 
 winged, . JJyijtg., fvmished with ipings, 
 Pind. P. 8, 4I ; tv troravotg, among 
 fowls, Id. N. 3, 140 ; iroravov Si6- 
 Kstv bpviv, Aesch. Ag. 394 (cf. niro- 
 /zai, 11,1): — metaph., iroravof ixMoi- 
 aaiai, i. e. soaring in the arts of the 
 Muses, Pind. P. 5, 153 ; trorav^ /la- 
 rava, by soaring art, i. e. by poesy, Id. 
 N. 7, 31. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nOTE 
 
 TloTaoiiai, Ep. and Att. poet, forin 
 for ■niroum, to fly, Jl. 2, 462, H. Merc. 
 558 ; of sounds, Aesch. Theb. 84, 
 Supp. 657: — pf. TreiroTijuai (with 
 prea.signf.), to beupon the wing, Od. U, 
 222 ; 3 pi. pf. mtroTT/aTat, 11. 2, 90 : 
 Ep. 3 plqpf. vetroTTirp, Hes. Sc. 148, 
 Lob. Phryn. 581 ; netroTTi/mi is also 
 Att., mnoTijaSm rug ippivag, Ar. Av. 
 1445 ; but Aesch. and Eur. have the 
 Dor. form ireirofd/iai, Eum. 379, 
 Hipp. 564 : so. Dor. aor. kiroTuSriv 
 [a], in Soph. Fr. 423.— In Ep. we 
 also find iroTsofmt. 
 
 JloTuTTog, fi, bv,=noda7r6g, N. T. 
 Adv.-jTWf^ 
 
 XloTavXetit, Dor. for TvpogavX^a, 
 Theocr. 
 
 TLoTdutbg, wa, ^ov, Dor. for Trpof- 
 rjuof, Theocr. 4, 33. 
 
 IXdre, Ion. /core (v. Tzocog fin.), in 
 terrog. particle, when ? at what time ? 
 II. 19, 227, Od. 4, 642 ; iror" d firi 
 vvv ; Aesch. Theb. 102 ; ttot' dpn,= 
 dpd TTore. Lat. unquamne, Eur. Ion 
 563, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. p. xviii ; 
 jrdre d^; Aesch. Cho. 720, Plat., 
 etc. : Ig Tibre Xij^et ; (as in Gprm. 
 bis wann?) Soph. Aj. 1185. — II. more 
 freq. ttote, enclit. particle, at some or 
 any time, once, both of past and fut., 
 freq. in Horn., Hes., etc. : also some- 
 times joined to the so called praesens 
 historicus, which we translate as a 
 past tense, Eur. El. 416, Bacch. 2 
 (cf. 67J ^ore) : t/Stj troTi, now at 
 length, Lat. tandem aliqiianeio, II. 1, 
 260, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 2; tux' 'i" 
 TroTE, II. 1, 205 ; vrori jitc.., Trori Si.., 
 now.,.now.., first.. .then,., sometimes... 
 sometimes : Lat. mado...modo... Plat. 
 Theaet. 170 C ; so, noTi iiiv...hi6Tc 
 Si.., or aiBtg di. Id. Phaed. 59 A, 
 Rep. 500 A. — In questions it has an 
 intens. force, like Lat. tandem, tI 
 TTOTE ; in Horn. tIi^e ; how ever ? 
 how in the world ? Pors. Or. 209. A 
 negat. is often prefixed, v. oviiOTs 
 and pvTTOTE, ovSenors, o{j6e7r6noTe, 
 etc. — Sometimes used as enclit. part, 
 at the beginning of a sentence, and 
 then in case of elision the accent is 
 thrown back on the first syll., Bockh 
 V. 1. Pind. N. 6, 43, Ar. Vesp. 1182.— 
 Cf. also Sr/TTOTe, eiTroTS, TruTTOTc. 
 (It belongs to the root *!r6r.) 
 
 JIoTEtSdv, Dor., but Uoreidav, 
 Aeol. for TloaeiSuv, q. v. 
 
 iHorevTla, ag, i/, Potentia, a city 
 in the territory of the Picentini, 
 Strab. p. 241. 
 
 tnoreo^j, ov, ol, the Lat. Pute- 
 oli ; V. _A«otop;i;Eta. 
 
 tloreo/iai, Ep. for TroTdo/iai, to fly, 
 Od. 24, 7, Hes. Th. 691. 
 
 Iloreof, a, ov, verb. adj. of ntvu, 
 to be dnmk, drinkable. Plat. Legg. 674 
 B. — H. TToriov, one must drink. Id. 
 Prot.314A. 
 
 , Ilorepof, a, ov, whether of the two? 
 Lat. lUer? iroTEpog.., 6 tarpog ^ b 
 InpOTvoiog ! Plat. Gorg. 464 D, etc. : 
 — in Horn, only once, II. 5, 85, and 
 that in indirect question, like An-dre- 
 pof, cf Plat. Rep. 527 E.— 2. the 
 neut. TTOTEpov freq. as adv. at the be- 
 ginning ofan interrog. sentence con- 
 taining two contrary propositions, 
 the alternativse being expressi'd hy 
 ».., answering tofLat. u(ru?n...aA, in a 
 direct question, whether...or...? first in 
 Pind. P. 1 Ij 35 sq., Fr. 232 ; HvEg tea 
 TTjp^av, noTEpov 'EW^yef V '''"'f 
 ilibg; Aesch. Pers. 351,^ etc.; so in 
 plur., jrdrepa SiKaarriv r) SiK^^bpov 
 Xiytig ; ili^Cho. 120, etc. i— rarely 
 in a single question, liOTtpa Hi heo- 
 To/iuv Tiiyeig toSe Vi l"l—li Soph 
 
noTi 
 
 Phil. 1235, cf. Plat. Sopt. 22S A, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 15.— The Att. used 
 both TtOTepov and neut. plur. wdrepa, 
 as well in direct, as indirect ques- 
 tions ; and so Hdt. in Ion. forms k6- 
 Tepav, KOTtpa. — II. without interrog., 
 like drspof, bitOTEpoQ, eilher of the 
 two, Lat. alleruter, Heind. Plat. Charm, 
 ni B, Slallb. Rep. 499 C : in this 
 signf. Phot. Lex. s. v., would write 
 it oxyt. fforepof, o, 6v. (The word 
 is formed by contraction from irepog 
 and the root *)rof.) 
 
 XioT'epxojuu, Dor. for vpoclpxo/iai. 
 
 TloTipuBi, adv. (fforepof) on wheth- 
 er of the two sides.,. ? on which side... ? 
 at which place(oi two)? Plat. Phaedr. 
 263 B, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 17. 
 
 Ilorepuf, adv. from irorepo^, in 
 which way (of two) ? Lat. ulro mado ? 
 Plat. Gorg. 502 B, etc. ; irorepuf, 
 cl...^.., Xen. An. 7, 7, 30 : — also in 
 indirect questions, whether, how, Plat. 
 Rep. 368 C, Polit. 272 D. 
 
 AoTlpuae, adv. (Trorepof) to which 
 tide 1 to which place (of two) ? Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 2, 14. 
 
 TloTeri^, Dor. for irpogexu- 
 
 TloTtI, ^f, il, iiroTuoiiai.) flight, a 
 flying, Od. 5, 337. 
 
 UoTTi/ia, OTOf, t6, (Trdrof, irivtS) 
 that which is drunk, a drink, potionf 
 driTiking, Hipp. 
 
 HoTrniuToiToidc, 6v, (iroTy/ia, itoi- 
 idi) preparing drink, Parmenio ap. Ath. 
 608 A. 
 
 TloT^/iev, Dor. inf. from vp6sei/u 
 for Tcpo^elvai. 
 
 liorrivoq, j], 6v, (iroTao/iai) winged, 
 flying, Poet. ap. Plat. Phaedr. 252 B : 
 more usu. in the Dor. form iroTavoc, 
 q. V. 
 
 IIoTiJp, 7pof, 6, (TriSrof, irivo) a 
 drinking-cup, wine-cup, Eur. Ale. 756, 
 Cyel. 151. 
 
 HoTripidiov, ov, t6. Dim. from 7ro* 
 TTIpiov, dub. in Menand. p. 12. 
 
 iloTriptoyXirrTTic, o«, 4, a carver of 
 drinking-cups. 
 
 HoTTiptoK^TTrnCi ov, 6, (ffonjpjov, 
 KXi-KTLi) a stealer of ^ drinking-cups, 
 name uf a poem by Euphorio. 
 
 rior^piov, ov, TO, neut. from sq., a 
 drinking-cup, wine-cup, Hdt. 2, 37 ; 3, 
 148, etc., Ar. Eq. 120, 237, etc.— II. a 
 kind of shrub. Astragalus Potermm, 
 Diosc. 3, 15. 
 
 Ilonjpiof , n, ov, (iror^p) of or upon 
 a drinking-cup. 
 
 IloTtipio^opa;, ov,(jroT7ipiov, tepu) 
 bearing a drinking-cup, Ath. 460 D. 
 
 noT^pod^Kit, )7f, i, {iroTTip, dfiKlf) a 
 tabu on which drinking-cups are laid, a 
 beaufet. (ThealterationTrorijptoS^K)? 
 is needless.) 
 
 IIoTi;po7riiiT)7f , ov, i, {irorijp, ttTm- 
 vtSi a washer of cups. \v\ 
 
 iloT^g, $rof, ti, (irdroc, mvu) a 
 drinking, drink, freq. in Horn., always 
 opp. to MTjruf, jSparv;, ^pdai^, /3gi5- 
 li-q or aiTO^^ ' ' ' " ^ ' 
 
 10, 379, etc 
 
 iotiTvc, apuTvg, ppuai^, ppu- 
 -of, 11. 11,780; 19,306, Od. 
 
 Yldrrji, ov, 6, fem. votic, a drinker, 
 tippler, toper, Epicr. Antila. 1, 5, in 
 fem. ; (the masc. does not seem to be 
 used of persons, ^t'KoiroTTf^ being used 
 instead. Piers. Herodian. p. 432) ; wd- 
 TTjQ XvxvoCf ^ tippling lamp, i. e. that 
 consumes much oil, Ar. Nub. 57 ; so, 
 arlX^ri ttoti^, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
 15 : — comic superl., voTtardTTi, a hard 
 drinker, Ar. Thesm. 735. 
 
 IIoTi/Tor, n< 0". {miT&oiKu'i flying, 
 winged, rh m>piTd,fowls, birds, Od. 12, 
 62 ; formed like iaKsrd and ipmrd. 
 
 TIotI, Dor. irpdf , also freq. in Horn., 
 Hes., Hipp., and Doric writers, whe- 
 ther in or out of compos. : the elision 
 
 nOTI 
 
 of 1 before a vowel, so freq. in The- 
 ocr., esp. in compos., is so rare in 
 older Dor., that Bockh only allows one 
 case of it in Pind., viz. 0. 7, 90, cf. 
 V. 1. P. 1,56. Shortd. form irdr, q. 
 
 V. m , 
 
 IIorjaTrru, ffort;8dXAu, noTlpXi- 
 iru. Dor. for npo^B-. 
 
 tlloTtrfate, Of, Ion. -alri, ijc, A, Po- 
 lidaea, a city in the peninsula Patlene, 
 later merged in Cassandrea, Hdt. 8, 
 128; Ar. Eq. 438; Strab. p. 330. 
 Hence 
 
 iMoTiSaiuTTiQ, ov. Ion. -at^-n^r, eu, 
 (5, an inhab. of Jrotidaea, a Potidaean, 
 Hdt. 8, 126: and 
 
 JiHoTcSatdTlKo;, ^, 6v, of or relating 
 toPotidaea,Thac.i, 118. 
 
 fHoTidavla, Of, sj, Polidania, a 
 stronghold in Locris on the borders of 
 Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 96. 
 
 Hortdaf, TloTlSaia, v. sub IXoffei- 
 duv. 
 
 UoTtfisyiievoc Dor. and Ep. for 
 ■trpo(6; syncop. part. aor. from irpof- 
 diro/iai, also in Hom. 
 
 tloTidslv, Dor. for npo^id. 
 
 TloTldipKO/iai, -SeCofiai, -d6pmo(, 
 Dor. for wpogd-. 
 
 JloTleiXiu, Dor. for npoqeiXla. 
 
 Ilorifu, f. -lau, (jTOTOf) to give to 
 drink. Plat. Phaedr. 247 E : fc. dupl. 
 ace. yd'hi ijiug itronoa, N. T.t : to 
 water plants, n. rd ifruo^zeva, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 25. 
 
 IloTiBei, Dor. for irpofffef, imperat. 
 aor. 2 from vpocTi6t)fU, Theocr. 14, 45. 
 
 HoTiKiKXtTat, Dor. for irpoaKiKX-, 
 pf. pass, from 7rpo(K/J.v<i>, Od. 
 
 lioTtKoXXof, ov. Dor. for jrpof/t-, 
 Pind. Fr. 280. ^ 
 
 Hon/tof, 77, ov, (iroTOC, jrivo) fond 
 of drinking, Plut. Demetr. l,etc. Adv. 
 -Kuf, ?r. ex^iv, to be given to drink- 
 ing, lb. 36. 
 
 IIoTujcioTiof, ov. Dor. for irpoc/i-, 
 Soph. Fr. 230. 
 
 Tldri/ioi, ov, (n-orof, irlvo) of wa- 
 ter, drinkable, fresh, opp. to d^/j.vp6t;, 
 Hdt. 8, 22, Arist. etc. : metaph., v. Xd- 
 yo^, a sweet discourse, opp. to dXuv- 
 pd 4/107, Plat. Phaedr. 213 D ; and of 
 persons, mild, gentle, Theocr. 29, 31. 
 
 lioTivtaaoftai, Dor. for jrpopi-, also 
 in II. 
 
 tHoTjo^oi, ol,=IloTeoXot, Strab. 
 p. 243. 
 
 noTmcTTTrivia, Ep. part. perf. from 
 TTpofjrr^o'iTU, q. f. 
 
 TloTiirrOaau, Dor. for TrpoiVTia- 
 aa, Od. 
 
 ftorjf, idoc, fem. from jroTvc, q. v. 
 
 iHoTiaSa, 13or. for Trorifu, Theocr. 
 1, 121. 
 
 TioTiaif, 7), a watering. 
 
 TioTiaiia, aroQ, to, any thing water- 
 ed : also drink, Diosc. 
 
 Hona/idc, ov, 6, (Trorifu) a water- 
 ing, LXX. 
 
 tlonoTd^o, Dor. for rrpofdrdfu, 
 Pind. 
 
 JtoTlaraToc, comic superl. from 
 
 ITOTT]^, q. V. 
 
 TloTlGT^p, jjpog, 6, = irOTUTTJ/C. 
 
 Hence 
 
 JloTtOT^piov, ov, TO, a cajtal OX ditch 
 for irrigation, LXX. 
 
 IIoTicr^f , ov, 6, (fforffo) one who 
 gives to drink, waters, LXX. 
 
 Ilorforpo, Of, jj, (TTOTifu) a water- 
 ing-place, a drinking-trough. Call.- Dian. 
 50, Strab. ; of. irloTpa, » 
 
 noTtrtpiro, Dor. for irpo^T-, also in 
 
 IIoriTBiSn-oiOf , ov, Dor. for Trpofrp-, 
 Aescb. Eum. 176. 
 HoTl^optito^, ov, Dor. for vpo;<li-, 
 
 nOTN 
 
 UoTidopoc, Dor. for Trpdf*-, Pmd 
 N. 3, 54. 
 
 ITori^uviJeif, eaaa, ev, Dor. for 
 ffpof^, also in Od. 
 
 noTtiliavu, Dor. for vboH)-, Pind- 
 Fr. 86, 2. 
 
 HoT/iof, ov, S, (HET-, •jriTTTuythat 
 which beftds one, one's lot, destiny, usu, 
 one^s evil destiny, a mishap, esp. like 
 /iolpa and ftdpoi, death : m Hom, al- 
 ways in last signf. ; either of the kill- 
 er, iroTfiOV tipelvai, II. 4, 396, Od. 19, 
 550 J or, of the killed, irSr/iov Hi- 
 smlv, II. 6, 412, etc. ; he also freq. 
 joins BdvaTov Kol jror/tov tTnarreXv, 
 II. 20, 337, etc. ; more rarely Baveeiv 
 naX irbT/wv tmanelv, Od. 4, 562; 
 iX6p.riv Kal itot/wv itreaizov, Od. 11, 
 197 (cf. iToliwc) ; it6t/iov dvairTiijaai, 
 II. 11, 263 :— freq. also in Pind., and 
 Trag., as, noT/iov t^d'\)>ai—n. iijiEL- 
 vai. Find. O. 9; 915 voTfidv tiiiiH- 
 nXavTe;, N. 10, 106 ; jtot/iov Xaxelv, 
 iroT/ittv Tvxetv,=ir6Tftov tmaiteXv, 
 Eur. I. T. 914, etc. : — also, iroTfioc 
 avyymjji, one's natural g^ts, Pmcf. 
 N. 5, 74. — II. as a person. Destiny, Id. 
 P.3, 153.— Only poet. [The Att. also 
 sometimes use the first syll. long, 
 Seidl. Dochm. p. 106, while later Ep. 
 sometimes shorten it, Jac. A. P. p. 
 572.] 
 
 Hdnid, il, V. sq. II. 
 
 Xlorvia, 7), a title of honour, used 
 chiefly in addressingfemales, whether 
 goddesses or women: — 1. as subst., 
 lady, mistress, queen, Hom. ; hence 
 also c. gen., ttotviU 6r)pmi, queen of 
 wild beasts, Lat. potens ferarum, II. 
 21, 470: voTvia ^cUav, Pind. P. 4, 
 380 ; jr. XaCiv, ywaiKuv, etc., Arat. 
 112; irdrvia i/id, Eur. Ion 703: — 
 Apion therefore rightly explains it by 
 diairoiva, cf. sub fin. — 2. as adj., ace. 
 to Apion. ,:=n//(a, revered, aiigust, as 
 of the goddesses Juno, Hebe, Circi, 
 Calypso, Hom. ; of Juno, Minerva, 
 Tethys and Pitho, Hes. ; and in Ba- 
 ds ap. Hdt. 8, 77, of NIkj] ; 7r. /liJTrip, 
 freq. in Hom. :— also freq. in Pind., 
 and Trag. — Besides the nom., the 
 rare ace. irorviav occurs in H. Horn. 
 Cer. 203, Ven. 24, Hes, Th. 11, 926, 
 Eur. Ion 873 : — plur. nom. mrvtat, 
 Soph. O. C. 84, gen. Jlorviiuv, Hdt. 
 9, 97, in which places it is a euphem. 
 name for the Erinyes, cf. irorvfndef : 
 elsewh. Jlorvmi are Ceres and Pro- 
 serpina, Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C. 
 1045 : — a superl. iroTViaTarri in Cleo- 
 bul. ap. Diog. L. 1, 93, where it is 
 epith. of Lindos, just as cities gene- 
 rally are called lepai: so, wdrvta 
 xfidv, ukt/i, Aesch. Glo. 722, cf. 
 Soph. Phil. 395, Eur. Ion 873.— II. 
 synon. form tron/d in the phrase ttot- 
 va dsa was sometimes read in Od., as 
 5, 215 ; 13, 391 ; 20, 61 : but Well 
 has restored •KSrvia 6ea, ded being 
 pronounced as tnonosyll. : in the lines 
 just quoted, the word is in the first or 
 second foot ; elsevyh. in Hom. always 
 in the fifth :-^the oldest certain in- 
 stance of voTVa is in H. Hom. Cer. 
 119, noTva Bedov like ila dedav. 
 This form is never found but in nom. 
 and voc, so that Meineke is right in 
 correcting the one seeming exception 
 (rdv jTOTViav for jroTvav), in Theocr. 
 15, 14. — Sometimes also in Trag., as 
 Eur. Bacch. 370. — The question, 
 whether wotvo is shortd. from n&r- 
 vm or iroTvia lengthd. from vdn/a, is 
 immaterial : but irirvia seems to be 
 the older form. — No such masc. as 
 noTvio(, nefvoc, seems to have exist- 
 ed. (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. i 64 Anm. 2, 
 n. makes norva an old fem. appella 
 1229 
 
t 
 
 noY 
 
 tive, lady, queen, from which ndnia 
 comes, as iarino^ from HataToc: 
 hence the genit. after it : — and pern, 
 it is strictly fern, of «6m(, as iiawoi- 
 va of SecwoTric, of. Sanscr. pati, lord, 
 husband, putnl, wife, lady, from root 
 A tueri : akin to Lat. fotem, patis, 
 "ott El. Forsch. 1, 189.) 
 
 iloTvidSeC! «'' (Jromdw) Oie^ shoot- 
 ing, screaming ones, epith. of Bacchan- 
 tes, Eur. Bacch. 664 ; of horses, Id. 
 Phoen. 1 124 : fv. infra H.t— 3. perh. 
 also as plur; of TtoTvia, hence in Eur. 
 Or. 318, epith. of the Erinyes.— tU. 
 HoTved^Ef, at, of Potniae, Potman, 
 Itckol n., Strab. p. 409 ; and to this 
 prob. belongs Eur. Phoen. 1 124 supra ; 
 cf. XloTViei; and Virg. Georg. 3, 267. 
 TloTvut^ofim, = TTovTidoiiai, He- 
 sych. 
 
 ilLoTVLal, uv, al, Potniae, an an- 
 cient city of Boeotia, not fat from 
 Thebes ; its site neariy=mod. Taki, 
 Strab. p. 412. 
 
 IXoTViturif, eur. V< (.vorvtao/iai) a 
 calling upon the gods. 
 
 HoTViac/i6i, on, 6,=foreg., Strab. : 
 fiom 
 
 TioTviaojiai, dep., strictly, to call 
 out iTOTVia, v&rvia, to a deity ; hence, 
 generally, to invoke, implore, lament, 
 onlyinlaterprose,asLuc. Merc.Cond. 
 17, Gall. 20, Plut. 2, 408 A, etc. ; cf 
 Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 XHofvisi^, iug, 6, of Potniae, Pot- 
 man, appell. of GlavTcus, who was 
 torn asunder by the lirvoi TioTvuiSee^ 
 Strab. p. 409. 
 
 JloTodSa, Lacon. for TrorSffSa, lio- 
 t6(u, Ar. Lys. 206. 
 
 tlordv, ov, to, {ttlvu) that which one 
 drinks, drink, KpTjT^pag l7r«ff*f^avro 
 TToToto, II. 1, 470, etc. ; ttotov ^vto^ 
 ixovTsc, Od. 2, 341 ; Kpo/ivov iroTGt 
 oijjov, II. 11, 630; fftra KoX ttotu, 
 meat and drink, Hdt. 5, 54 ; Gtrla naX 
 ir., Plat. Prot.' 334 A, Xen., etc. :— a 
 spring of freshwater, Soph. Phil. 1461, 
 cf Meineke Theocr. 13, 46 ; and, gen- 
 erally, water, 7r. "SiKafiavSpov, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1157, cf Pers. 487: freq. also of 
 wine, lb. 615, Soph. Tr. 703. 
 
 IIoTof J BV, 6i tjrlvu) a drinking, 
 esp., a drinking-bout, carousal, like 
 cvfiiroaiov, ■'Ktiph wdrov, Lat. inter po- 
 cula, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15, Symp. 8, 41 ; 
 a^X'^hyig cwEivai kv t^ 7r6™, Plat. 
 Prat. 347 C ; so, iv rat^ iroToiq, 
 Aeschin. 34, 20 ; irfpi Trdrouf diarpi- 
 0riv TTOietadat, Lys. 146, 35, cf Plat. 
 Rep. 329 A, Isocr. Antid. ^ 305.-11. 
 oxyt., 7ror(5f,=7rorov, drink, Hipp. 
 
 IIoTd?, nt6v< verb. adj. of Trtva, 
 drunk, for smnking, ti KaKov kdavfyv^ 
 voTov itaaOjiivTi:. ; Aesch. Ag. 1408. 
 IIoToffiu, Dor. for irpo^oi^a. 
 TtoTfa, iroTT^, ttottov, ffoTVijf, 
 TTOTTwir, etc., for ^ort rw, Dor. for 
 Tfpfff Tov, etc. ; v: sub 7r6r. 
 
 tllorMK!?, ti(, 7, Potone, name of 
 the mother and sister of Plato, ace. 
 toDiog. L. 3, 1,4. 
 
 rtoO ; Ion. KOtJ ; interrog. adv., 
 (strictly gen. from-^^f, q. v.): — 
 where ? Lat. ubi ? Hom., etc. ; vroS Se 
 ol Ivrea Kelrai.. ; II. 10, 407 ; ttoS roi 
 rdfov ; 5, 171, etc. : later also c. gen., 
 TToO ync ; ttoD pfiavo^ ; where in the 
 world t Lat. ubmam tertarum ? Aesch. 
 Pers. 231, Soph. Aj. 984 ; rro« ttot' u 
 ^pevCiv ; Soph. El. 390 ; TroO ttot' tlyX 
 Trpiiy/iaTOf ; Id. Tr. 375 : — even with 
 verbs of motion, in piegnantisigHfi, ttoS 
 rot inzEikaX olxovrai ; II. 13, 219 (cf. 
 TTol) ; though this is questioned by 
 Pors. Hec. 1062, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1079. 
 — 2. how ? in what manner ? esp. to ex- 
 press indignation, Id. ib. 1260. — II. 
 1230 
 
 nOT2 
 
 5ro«i without interrog. as enniit., any- 
 where, soiUewHert, Hom.,'etc. ; oi^ iKag 
 nov, somewhere not far off, Soph. Phil. 
 41, etc. 1 c. gen., tfjifiakuv vov i^f r(S- 
 paf , some part of the countryj Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 42. — 2. also very freq. ftom 
 Hom. downwds., to qualify an ex- 
 pression, anywise, possibly, perhaps, I 
 suppose, I ween, (if ire irov, II. 1 1, 292 ; 
 el vov, Xen. An, 3, 4, 23; etc. ; oide/f 
 jroti. Plat. Phil. 64D, cf d^jrou, ^Trou, 
 
 7] TTOV. 
 
 tno^dj7f, evTOC, b, Pudens, masc. 
 pr; n., N. T. 
 
 XIoBK^TOTOf, t;, pv, irreg. superl. 
 of TTVKvoQ, -KVKa, Simmias. 
 
 YiovKv^dTtifia, of, ij. Ion. for iro- 
 Tiv^oreipa, Horn., and Hes. : and in 
 the same way all other compds. with 
 woW may be written Ion. and poet. 
 irovkv-, metri grat. : — Hom. however 
 only uses this licence in this word, 
 Troi/Ain-owf and the pr. n. Xlttv^vdii/ia^. 
 
 fllov^vdii/taf, avxoc, i, poet. = 
 
 JlovXvnXdvm-oc, ov. Ion. for jro- 
 Xv7rAdvJ7rof, Hdt. 1, 56. 
 
 TlovTivTrdieiov,' ov, to, poet, for 
 TToJ^DTrddioi', Mnesim. 'Imr., 1, 43. 
 
 IIotiAuTrotif, 6, Ion. for iro^WTrotif 
 (q. v.), but only in oblique cases, Od. 
 
 IIotiMf, ttovTm, Ion. for TroAof, 
 TToTA (q. v.), Ep., and Hdt. 
 
 nOT'2, 6, gen. jroJiSf, dat. plur. 
 ■Koai, for which Hom. also has iroaal 
 and TToSeaai : Ep. gen. and dat. dual. 
 jroSoViv, Horn., who never has the 
 usu. iroSoiv : — Afoot, both of men 
 and beasts, Horn., etc. : strictly, the 
 foot from the ankle doionwards, 11. 17, 
 386 : hence freq. for tke leg, as ;(Etp 
 for the arm, jfaiec koI ;i;eipef, legs and 
 arms, Hom. i-^fe^wo'f wotif, a wood- 
 en, artificial /ooJi Hdt. 9, 37:— in 
 plur., also, a bird's talons, Od. 15, 536; 
 the arms or fbeSers:o£ a polypus, Hes. 
 Op. 522.— Special usagfesi^l. the foot 
 as that with which one runs, whence 
 Achiles is called Ttddcf (I)K^f, cf. tto- 
 SapK^Q, TfoSijKfic: in plur., the feet, 
 foot-race, 11. 9, 124, Od. 8, 103 ; jroalv 
 ipi^eiv, i. e. to race on foot, II. 13,325 ; 
 23, 792 ; noai vmav, II. 20, 41t), Od. 
 13, 261 ; iisBXta iroaaiv upovro, II. 
 9, 124, etc. ; freq. in Pind., jroSav 
 TifiA, alyU, iperd, O. 12, 21 ; 13, 
 49, P. 10, 36 ; u/itUav ewovei no- 
 dotv, Eur, I. A. 213.-2. as a point of 
 measurement, if itoSac ix Ke^oAiJf, 
 from head to foot, II. 18, 353 ; ix ks- 
 (^aKrjc: if n-odof axpovc, II. 16, 640 ; 
 and reversely, ik voiuv elg Ke(^a7irjv, 
 Ar. Pint. 650. — 3. as a mark of close 
 proximity, irpoudev Trorfdf or Trodtiv, 
 irpoirdpoide iroduv, just before one, 
 oil. in Hom. ; ifupi or trhp ffodof, 
 i. e. close to, as we said at one's feet 
 or close at hand, whether of time or 
 place, straightway, at once, Theogn. 
 282, Pind. P. 3, lti7; 10, 96; ?rpo 
 TToddf, Id. I. 8 (7), 25: Trap !ro«, 
 Pind. 0. 1, 118; (but, irapal iroal 
 KUTTircat Bv/tos, his courage fell at his 
 feet, i. e. left him, II. 16, 280) ;— in 
 Att. usu. iv voal, like iinroSuv, Soph. 
 Ant. 1327, Thuc. 3i 97, etc., and in 
 Hdt. 3, 79 ; tH irpdf Trom', Soph. O. 
 T. 130:— so, itaph w6/la. Soph. Phil. 
 838, Plat. Soph. 242' A ; and Karil 
 irddn, Ib. 243 D (cf infra Kard nd- 
 daf) : hence, T&'h Iroal and tH wpb 
 TToddv, whtrt ties before One, any thing 
 plain, manifest, comTtmrt, Soph., etc. : 
 all of which phrases are opp. to ix 
 woSQiv, out of the way, far off, first in 
 Hdt. 6, 35 (cf iKiroSCyv) ; rarely, iK 
 TToddf, Pind. N. 7, 99.-4. various, 
 esp. Alt. phrases : — iivit itoia, back- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 noua. 
 
 wards . ix Trodof lireadai, to follow 
 in the (rack, i. e. dose behind, Lat. siib- 
 seqvi, Polyb. 3, 68, 1, etc. -.—im noda 
 dvaxi^peXv, to go backwards, i. e. to 
 retreat without ttsrning round, leisurely, 
 Lat. pedetentim, Xen. An. 5, 3, 32, 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 69, etc., cf o-xlAof : — Karti 
 jrddaf, strictly, with all the power of 
 one's feet, i. e. at full speed, on the 
 spitr, and so following^ close, on the 
 track or trail, Lat, e vestigio, rtvog, 
 Hdt. 5, 98, Thuc. 5, 64, Xen., etc. : 
 absol. forthwith, directly, rj Kara iroda^ 
 Tlliepa, the very next day, Polyb. 1, 12, 
 1 : — irepl vooa, strictly of a shoe, 
 round the foot, i. e. fitting well, suita- 
 ble, SffTL fiot tovto TTSpt Ttodo, that 
 suits me well, Luc.. — (jf itoSCiv exst, 
 as he is off for feet, i. e. as quick as 
 he can, first in Hdt. 6, 116, d; irodav 
 eixov TaxiOTa ipo^demi, 9, 59, and 
 freq. in Att. : — ^evyeiv afuttoiv rrodotv 
 or Ik dvoTv ttoSoIv, with both feet, i. e. 
 as fast as one can : — 1^ nvdf mda 
 Ixetv, tb have one foot out of a thing, 
 i. e. be clear of it, Ifu ko/iI^ov ittiXov 
 •JToSa, Aesch. Cho. 697 : irrj/iaTav 
 cfu TTodo Ix^iv, Id. Pr. 263; Ikto; 
 KTMVfmTuv, Soph. Phil. 1260 ; Ifu 
 •jrpay/juTGJv, Eur. Heracl. 109, cf 
 Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 4, 289 (515) , 
 opp. to f/f uVT?,ov kitffrjaai irddtt, 
 Eur. Heracl. 169 : — Pojjdetv Trodt Ktu 
 Xsipl Koi nday dwdfiet, Aeschin. 43, 
 18, cf 69, 10 : «Av ffodt, with all the 
 foot, i. e. entirely, Ap. Rh. 4, 1165 : — 
 on dp6ip irodl, v. sub dpfldf. — 5. the 
 dat. jrooj or 5ro<Ti, both in Horn., and 
 Alt., is freq. joined with verbs which 
 of themselves express an action of the 
 feet, as tzocI aTTJvat, iKtiadai, k'^Belv, 
 dpafzsiv. aKatpeiv, -mjddv, ■iriTtaQaf 
 also, jtddre ^alvEiv, TiBivat, Kivslv, 
 iri/iTxeLV, etc.— 6. ?roi;f riDOf, as peri- 
 phr. for a person, Herm. Soph. Ant 
 43, Eur. Hipp. 661.-11, metaph. of 
 things, the foot or lowest part, esp. the 
 foot of a hill, Lat. j3es or radix mantis, 
 II. 2, 824 ; 20, 59 ; of a table, Xen 
 Cyr. 8, 8, 16, etc. ; c£ rffo.— 2. in a 
 ship, TTOoef are the two bottom comers 
 of the sail, elsewh. Trodeuvcf ; also the 
 ropes fastened thereto, by which the 
 sails are tightened or slackened, 
 wnich we call the sheets, Od. 5, 260 ; 
 also in sang., 10, 32 : hence, irapitvai 
 TOV iroddf, to slack away the sheet, as 
 is done when the wind rises, Ar. Eq. 
 436 ; so, xoXdv Jrddo, Eur. Or. 707 ; 
 iKweraaai (with reference to the 
 sail), Id. I, T. U35;— opp. to reiveiv 
 TCoSa, to haul it tight. Soph. Ant. 715; 
 and so, vav; tvTa6doa voSl, a sliip 
 with her sheet hauled close, Eur. I. c. ; 
 cf Ap. Rh. 2, 931, Q. Sm. 9, 438:— 
 but,— 3. irot»f judf , in Pind. N. 6, 95, 
 seems to mean the keel. — III. afoot, 
 as a measure of length, first in Hat. 2, 
 149 : about ^ of an inch longer than 
 our foot : — ^proverb., ijr^p rov TrdSa, 
 over the measure, Luc. — IV. afoot in 
 prosody. Plat. Rep. 400 A, and Gramm. 
 — V. of trumpeters, flute-players, and 
 criers, a loud, full sound, Galen.- - 
 The usu. accent in the Edd. is TroSf, 
 but the old Gramm. recognize miKf 
 only, E. M. p. 686, 16, Arcad. p. 126, 
 6, A. B. p. 554, 31, Choerobosc. ap. 
 A. B. p. 1196, cf. Buttm. Ausf Gr. 
 H1.7, Lob. Phryn. 765. 
 
 (The Sanscr. root is pad, ire : hence 
 Sanscr. pad, Lat. pes, ped-is, oorpad, 
 foot. Germ. Fuss, etc. : akin also to 
 7ridov,= Sanscr. pada, and prob. to 
 irnSuu.) 
 
 Hou, .\tt. for TToiu, noilu, but v. 
 sub irotia. 
 
 notj(!);f, Ef, {Trda, eldof) '*< grass. 
 
nPAr 
 
 aj the grew kind, Arist. Color. 5, Z: 
 rd TTOtjSijt the grastes, Theophr. 
 
 B^ay/ua, Ion. np^yfia, OTOf, t6: 
 (Trpoffffoi) : — that which has been done, 
 a deed ; then generally, like Lat. res, 
 a thing done, a thing, fact, event, cimem- 
 stance, etc., first in Find. 0. 13, 104, P. 
 4, 495 ; then, freq. in the Ion. prose of 
 Hdt., and Att. : — I. any thing necessary 
 or expedient, what must or qught to be, 
 freq. in Hdt., in phrase, irp^y/id hn 
 or lariiioi, c. inf., it is necessary, sxpe- 
 dient, advisable to do..., 'tis my duty or 
 business to do, lilie Lat. opus est, Hdt. 
 1, 17, 79, etc., of. Wessel. 4, 11, Valck. 
 7, 12 ; cf. infra II. 2.-2. with a negat., 
 oidiv irpay/ia i/iol, it is no matter, of 
 no coTtsemience to me, Lat. nihil refert, 
 Eur. Med. 451, Plat. Gorg. 447 B, etc. ; 
 cf. Heind. Hipp. Maj. 291 A ij hence, 
 — 3. a thing of cqnsequenceoT importance, 
 wp. noielaOai n, Hdt. 7, 150 ; tcpij- 
 y/ui oi6h> ironfladat, Hdt. 6, 63 : so 
 too sometimes of single persons aqd 
 things, niya irpdyiia, a man of great 
 importance, Dem. 928, 6 ; and so, tjv 
 ueytaTov irp^y/ia t^riuoKTiiric itapil 
 ^aaiUl, he was made much of by 
 the king, Hdt. 3, 132 ; a/iaxov np., 
 of a woman, Xen. Cyr. 6, l, 36: — 
 mdypa Ti, some thing in the way. 
 Id. An. 4, 1, 17. — 4. used of a battle, 
 as we say an action. Id. Hell. 7, 1, 17. 
 — II. in plur., jTpdyuaTa is oft. used 
 of state^affairs, public business, Hdt., 
 Plat., etc. ; in full, xoivd vp., £ur. 
 
 1. T. 1062 ; T^c iro^Euf T& np., Ar. 
 Lys. 32 ; rd TtoXiTLKi. itp.. Plat. Apol. 
 31 D ; so, rd: HtpaiKH np., Hdt. 3, 
 137 : ol iv Tolc npdy/iam, like ol Iv 
 Ti?i,n, those who are in power or office, 
 the ministers, Thuc. 3, 28, Dem. 125, 
 7 ; KaToXaiifiivuv, hcetv rit irp., to 
 seize, hold the power, Lat. rerumpotiri, 
 Thuc. 3, 30, 62 : vedrepa irp., inno- 
 vations, Lat. res novae, Lys. 130, 18. — 
 
 2. also One^s private (mairs OT fortunes, 
 Hdt. 7, 236, 237 ; (j^et or cm67i,i.>^E 
 rifid irp., Xen. Symp. 1, 15 : esp. 
 commeicial affairs, hence, dyadd np., 
 like ev irpaaaeiv, success, good-luck, 
 and rd irp-, like rd xp^/iara, one's all, 
 iv i^iirep tan vdvra jwi Td np., Ar. 
 Ach. 474 : so too in sing., <liav?,ov ydp 
 nt; TO iiihv irpdyita, Plat. Hipp. Ilai. 
 286 £, cf. Apol. 20 C— 3. business, 
 esp. law-business, Antipho 142, 39 : 
 hence, TTpdyftaTa in had sense, trou- 
 blesome business, trovble^ annoyance, 
 ■Kp. IvEtv.c. part., to have trouble about 
 a thmg, Hdt. 7, 147, Plat. Theaet. 
 174 B, etc. ; irp. itapexeuv ruvl, to 
 cause one trouble, Hdt, 1, 155, Ar. 
 Plut. 19, etc. ; also sometimes in sing., 
 TTp^y/ia Ttope^ejv, Hdt. 7, 239. — 4. 
 generally, irpay/iard nvoc, the cir- 
 cumstances, state, condition of a person, 
 as of a patient, Hipp., t. Foesi Oecon. ; 
 iv TOLoiTotg irpdy/iaat, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 7, 2, An. 2, 1, 16, etc. : Seivbg jrpd- 
 y/iaai rp^oSoi, Dem. 10, 2.- — III. eu- 
 phem. for something bad or disgrace- 
 ful, the thing, the business, Thuc, 2, 
 64, Aeschin. 18, 38, sq. • cf. npof if 
 
 TIpnyndTeta, af, ^ {irpay/iaTevo- 
 fiat) : — the careful prosecution of an > 
 affair or business, diligent treatment of a 
 subject, investigation. Plat. Gorg. 453 
 A, Crat 408 A, etc., cf. Stalb. Phaed. 
 63 A : ^ li&TaiiOg irp., Qioyiaiiav) this 
 idle attention to argumentations, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 7, 8, — H. an undertaking oc- 
 cupation, pursuit, business. Plat. Rep. 
 500 C, etc., and freq. in Oratt. : a 
 trade, calling, art, generally, a way of 
 life, Dem. 1416, 2 : esp. law-business, 
 a law-suit, Isocr. IS C, 316 C : in 
 
 HPAP 
 
 nVur., troubles, Dem. 1412, 20.— Ill, 
 later, esp., a written treatise, Arist. 
 Top. 1, 1, 1, and 2, 1, etc» : esp, an 
 ■^toricdl work, systenuitui history, in 
 ,^hich events are put together con- 
 rriectedly as causes and effects, not 
 merely in order of time, Polyb,, v, 
 esp. 1, 3, 1 i 2, 8 : TpuiK^ itp., the 
 (Kcounts of the Trojan war, Argum. 
 Soph. Aj, ; 
 
 , UpayjidreiMtic, ef, (irpay/iarcta, 
 et^og) looking like business (without 
 being such), Flat, Farm. 137 B. 
 
 Tiipay/iaTevoiiai,lon.irpiiyii-: strict- 
 ly dep., c. fut, mid. -siaofiai., aor. 
 pass. iirpnyiuvreiiBm) (Hdt. 2, 87), pf. 
 irenpay/iareviiaL (Plat. Phaed. 99 
 D), — though this last is also used in 
 pass, signf, V. sub fin. (irpdyua). \To 
 busy one's self\; to be busy, Hdt. 1. c: 
 to carry on an affair or business, to make 
 a thing one's business, work at it, take 
 in hand, treat of, n. Plat. Prot. 361 
 D, etc., Xen., etc. ; to treat syste- 
 matically, irepl n, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 3, 
 etc. : esp. to write a systematic history, 
 n, Polyb. 1, 4, 3, etc. ; also, irp. 
 irepl Ti, ircpi tivos. Plat. Theaet. 187 
 A. Rep. 430 D : irp. iirl Tlvi, to work 
 at a thing, labour to bring it about ; and 
 so, irp. SiroQ n yivrirai, Xen. Ages. 
 9, 3, cf, Lac, 14, 5 : — esp., to carry on 
 a business, be engaged in commerce, 
 Lat. negotiari, irp. uwq i/iiroplac Kal 
 davetafidv, to raise money by trade 
 and loans, Pliit. Cat. Mm. 59: irp. 
 Tvv vvKTa, to spend it in business^ 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26. — II. perf , ireirpet- 
 yftdrevfiat as pass., to be laboured at, 
 worked out. Plat. Apol. 22 B. cf. Xen. 
 Eq, 8, 10. Hence 
 
 tlpay/taTevreov, verb, adj., onemust 
 treat, irepl nvog, Arist. Pol. 8, 1, 1, 
 cf. Top. 1, 15, 1. 
 
 UpayfidTEVT^g, ov, 6, (irpayftaTevo- 
 fiai) one who carries on a business, esp., 
 a merchant, trader, Plut. 2, 525 A, 
 etc. 
 
 JlpaypuTevTLKog, tj, qv, skilled or, 
 experienced in business. 
 
 ilpayfidriaQ, ov, d, a troublesome 
 fellow, A. B. 
 
 Tlpay/idTiKoi, ri,, ov, ( irpdy/ia ) 
 busy, active, able, business-like, used 
 in later Greek for irpaKriKoc, esp. of 
 men versed in state-affairs, Polyb. 7, 
 11,2; 12,2,etc.— 2.1aterstill,«i:i72e(2in 
 law, esp., pragmaticus, one who sug- 
 gested ar^ments to public speakers 
 and advocates, a kind of attorney, Cic. 
 de Orat. I, 45, 59, Juven. 7, 123.— II. 
 of things, — 1. of history, systematic, 
 Polyb. 1,2, 8, etc.; cf, irpay/iaTeia. 
 —2. strops, of a fort. Id, 4, 70, 10,-3, 
 of a speech, conduct, etc, able, pru- 
 dent. Id. 36, 3, 1, etc— in, Adv, -/cuf. 
 Id. 2, 13, 1, etc. 
 
 JlpayndTLOv, ov, to, dim, from 
 i^pdyiia, ta little affair\, a petty law- 
 suit, Ar, Nub, 197, 1004, 
 
 Jlpay/idTiaT^piov, ov, to, v. 1. for 
 XPtrnTiaTfipiov, Died. 1, 1. 
 •i.'^payiidToypd^ioii Ct, {ypdipa) to 
 describe a thing. 
 
 tlpaypdTooc(pijc, ov, 6, [irpdy/ia, 
 dt^aiSi one who makes up law-suits, a 
 pettifogger, Ar. Av. 1424. 
 
 Jlpa,yimToeiSTii,iq,(irpayiia,elSog) 
 fvU of business or trouble, toilsome, 
 troublejsqnte, Hipp. 618. 
 
 itpayiiuTOKOTriu, <j, (irpdyiia, k6- 
 ITTLi) to meddle in business, to be a 
 meddling, seditious fellow, Polyb. 29, 
 8, 10, etc. ; cf. orjiioKoncu, So^o- 
 Kowea. 
 
 Upay/idToXoyia, a, (irpdy/ia, i,e- 
 76)) to speak or discourse of things, 
 Arist. Rhet. Alex. 32, 2.— II. tomtgrrel, 
 
 Digiiiicu Dy iwicrosuil® 
 
 nPAM 
 
 argue, Diog. L. 9, 52. — III. to choose 
 words, Philo. 
 
 Tlpa,yiidTo/uiSi}Si h> ( trpdyfia, 
 /lavddvw) skilled in the business of the 
 world, ap, Suid, Adv. -9uf. 
 
 llpayiidTuSiic, ef , = irpayp.aTaei 
 Siji, Isocr. 208 C, Dem. 427, 20. 
 
 npuyof, eoQ, TO, jsoet. for irpdy/ia, 
 Find. N, 3, 10, Fr. 75, and Trag.: 
 also=7rp(iyuara, state-affairs, Aesch. 
 Theb.-2. 
 
 Ilpaetif, adv. from irpaig. 
 
 lipuBifiCv, poet, for itpdBuv, inf. 
 aor. of iripOa, Hes. Sc 240. 
 
 TJpdBelc, part. aor. pass, of mirpd 
 wu„ tSol. 28, 7.^ 
 
 tllpa/veffrofr ov, }/, the city Frae 
 nciste in Latium, Strab. p. 238. 
 
 tITpatfftOf , a, ov, of Praesus, Pros 
 sian; ol Mpaioioe, the inhab. of Prae- 
 sus, Hdt. 7, 170 : from. 
 
 tHpotiTOf, ov, i], Praesus, a city of 
 the Eteocretes in south of Crete, 
 Strab. p. 475. 
 
 tHpairwpfov, ov, t6, the Lat. vrae- 
 torium, a \generaVs^ tent ; in- N. T. a 
 part of the governor's paibce used as 
 a court (ir judgment-hall,. 
 
 UpaKTio;, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 irpdaaa, to bedone, Soph. 0, 1". 1439. 
 — II. irpaKTeov, one must do, Plat. 
 Prot. 356 B. 
 
 TIpaicTTip, ^po(, 6, Ion. and Ep. 
 irpT/KTrip (irpuaau): — one that does, a 
 doer, irpr/KTJip ipyuv, a doer of deeds, 
 11. 9, 443 : esp., one who manages busi- 
 ness, a trader, merchant, Od. 8, 162. — 
 II. in Att.,=ffp(i/crup II. Hence 
 
 UpaKTTjptog, ov, efficacious, accom- 
 plishing, Aesch. Supp, 523. 
 
 JlpdnTTj!:, ov, 6,=npaiiT7;p. 
 
 npoKTiKOf, ?, ov, t.irpdoaa) fit or 
 disposed for doing or performing, fit 
 for business, business-like, practical, 
 like the later irpay/iaTiKoc, Plat. 
 Rep. 476 A, Arist.. Eth. N. 1, 7, 13, 
 etc. ; hence, busy, active, able, effective, 
 also like irpay/iaTiKot, Ar, Eq, 91 ; 
 Trp. irapd Tivog, carrying one's point 
 with another, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 3 ; irepl 
 Ti, Polyb. 7, 10, 5 -.-^ irpanTLKTi (sc. 
 i-irioT^/iij), opp. to jj yvooTiKT/, prac- 
 tical, as opp. to theoretic, science. 
 Flat. Polit. 258 E, 259 D, Adv. 
 -/((Sf, irp. diaaeiaBai,. irp6c ti, Polyb. 
 6, 25, 4. 
 
 tnpa/cnof, ov,. b, the Practius, a 
 river of Troas, falling into the Hel- 
 lespont between Abydus and Lampsa- 
 cus, II. 2, 835 : ace, to some a city 
 Jlpd/criov, Arr.An. 1, 12, 6 ; Strab. p. 
 590. 
 
 UpaicTopela, aj-, ^, (irpuKTup) in- 
 dustry, Stob. Eel. 2,. 352. 
 
 JlpafiTOQ, fl, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 irpdaaiii, done, to be done : rd irpaKTa, 
 things to be done, points of. moral ^action, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 1, 2, 1.— II. irpaKTog 
 vivo TLvog, called on to pay money by 
 one, cf, irpdaau. 
 
 IIpoKTiif , iof , 7/, Ion. for irpd^tf. 
 
 UpdKTup, opof, 6, poet, for irpaK- 
 TJ/p, one who does or executes, ,an ac- 
 complisher. Soph. Tr. 251, AntiptiD 
 121, 39 : of a woman, Soph. Tr. 86p. 
 — II. one who exacts payment, esp. at 
 Athens, an officer charged with the col- 
 lection of taxes, a tax-gatherer, Dem. 
 778, 18 ; 1337, 26, cf. Cict. Antiqq.— 
 2. generally, one who exacts punish- 
 ment; apunisher, avenger, A.esch. Supp. 
 646 ; irp. at/MToc, Aesch. Eum. 319 ; 
 ^ovov, Soph. El. 953 : also as adj., 
 avv dopl Kal xepl irpdxTopi, Aesch 
 Ag. 111. 
 
 iXlpd/Mvai, ol, the Pramnae, a class 
 of Indian wise men, Strab. p. 718. 
 
 Jlpdftveioc olvos, Pramnian wine 
 1231 
 
nPAH 
 
 (1. 11, 639, Od. 10, 235: ace. to an- 
 cient interpp. so called from Mount 
 Pramne in the island of Icaria, or 
 ace. to others from a place near 
 Ephesus or Smyrna: later, the word 
 seems tohave been used oi any strongs 
 red wine made froth dried grapes, 
 without referendfe to its origin.^— The 
 form Upd/ivioc likewise occurs in 
 Ar. Eq. 107. 
 
 Ilpauof, 6,=7rp6iioc, Ar. Thesm. 
 50. [a] 
 
 Tlpdv, Dor. adv.,=7rpi)', npiJriv, 
 before, of time, hence formerly, once, 
 Utcly, irpdv iroKa, a short time ago, 
 Theocr. 2, 115; 3, 28, etc.— Its root 
 seems to have been Trpo, cf. jrpj'v. [a] 
 
 XlpdvT/c, TTpav'i^ii^ Dor. and Att. 
 for Trpijvtic, TTpTfui^u. 
 
 ^Updvixog, cm, b,Pranichus, a poet, 
 Plut. Alex. 60. 
 
 "tnpaf, aKOC, 6, Prax, a descendant 
 of Neoptolemas, Paus. 3, 20, 8. 
 
 ^Xlpa^ayopa, Of, ij, Praxagara, fem. 
 pr.'n., Ar. Eccl. 124. 
 
 illpa^oyopas, ov and ao, d. Ion. 
 Tlprj^., Praxagoras, father of the poet 
 Theocritus,, Theocr. Ep. 22.— Others 
 in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 illpu^avSpoi, ov, 6, Praxandrus, 
 masc. pr. n., Strab. p. 682 ; etc. 
 
 npafsWiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 irpaftf. - 
 
 tllpafiofi ov, i, Praxias, a statuary 
 of Athens, Paus. 10, 19, 4. 
 
 tnpaffdajUaf, avTOf, 6, Praxida- 
 mas, of Aegina, Pind. N. 6, 27. 
 
 Jipa^lSiKri, tic, V, Praxidice, a god- 
 dess worshipped at Athens, usu. 
 represented bareheaded, to whom 
 only the heads of animals were of- 
 fered in sacrifice, Orph. Arg. 31. [i] 
 .■fnpa^Ldia, af, jj, Praxithea, a 
 daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 
 8.— 2.wifeofErechtheus, Id. 3, 13,1. 
 —3. daughter of Leos, Ael. V. H. 12, 
 28. 
 
 tllpofj/c^^f, EOlif, i, Praxicles, an 
 Athenian trierarch, Dem. 1219, 19. 
 
 Tlpa^lKOTtiu, 6, f. -^ou, (ffpofjf, 
 KOTTTu) to do, conquer by stratagem, 
 surprise or treachery, Trd^tv, Polyb. 3, 
 69, 1 : hence, to overreach or outwit, 
 Tivtt, Id. 2, 46, 2. 
 
 tltpafi'/lsUf, u, 6, lon.IIp!;?., Praai- 
 leus, father of Aenagoras of Halicar^ 
 nassus, Hdt. 9, 107. 
 
 +npuf t^^a, J7f , A, Praxilla, a poet- 
 ess, Arist,: cf ^pjj^tXXa. 
 
 lipu^llioc, ov, (irpuaau) practicable, 
 feasible. — II. of money, that can be 
 collected, recoverable, Polyb. 22, 26, 17. 
 
 tHpafino)!, ricV' Praxinoe,iem, pr. 
 n., Theocr. 14, 1. 
 
 ^llpa^Lvog, ov, &, Ion. JlpTj^voc, 
 Praxmus, a naval officer of Troezene, 
 Hdt. 7, 180. 
 
 Ilpaf ic> EUf > ^1 Ion. and Ep. irprj^i^, 
 tog CTrpafflTU).' — a doing, deed, business, 
 plan, hence, Kard- irp^^Lv, opp. to 
 ^atl^iSiug, advisedly, on purpose, Od. 
 3, 72 ; 9, 253 ; Trpiyfif (!' ^S' ISirj — o4 
 Srijuoc, a private, not a public affair, 
 Od. 3,^82 :—esp., traffic, H. Ap. 397 : 
 Trp. 7r£pi rtvog, the transaction respect- 
 ing.., Thuc. 6, .88: iv rate vpu^eai, 
 in fact, in reality, Plat. Phaedr. 271 
 D. — 2. the progress, result of a business, 
 ov Ti( irpf/^lQ 'KiXerat y6oio, nothing 
 (no good) comes of weeping, 11. 24, 
 524 (explained infra 550, by oi n 
 irpri^ui aKax^ftsvo; ) ; so, oi n; 
 Tzp^^ig kytyvETO fivpo/iievottriv, Od. 
 10, 202, 568 : TiMiidlvsadai nvt ttiv 
 Trpa^iv, to spoil one's market, mar 
 his schemes: irpd^iv ipiXav ^Sioovai, 
 to grant a happy issue, Pind. O. 1, 
 136, cf Aesch. Clio. 814; vrp. ypn- 
 1232 
 
 nPAo 
 
 auijv, their issue, Aesch. Pers. 739.— 
 IL a doing, acting, action, freq. in 
 Plat., etc. ; opp. - to ndSog, Plat. 
 Legg. 876 D, to i^ig. Id. Rep. 434 A ; 
 opp. to speaking, Dem. 1414, 14: in 
 Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2^ irpiifif, action, is 
 expressly distinguished from deapla 
 (speculation), and koIticlq (produc- 
 tion).— III. euphem. for sexual com- 
 merce or intercourse, Pind. Fr. 236, 
 Aeschin. 22, 35, sq.— IV. like to ev 
 or KaKug vpaaaetv, as if intr., a 
 being (well or ill} off, a certain state, 
 condition, Hdt. 3, 65, Aesch. Pr. 695, 
 Soph. Aj. 790, 792, etc.— V. conduct, 
 practical ability, Polyb. 2, 47, 5 ; 4, 77, 
 1 : also, practice, in the sense of 
 trickery, treachery, Id. 2, 9, 2, etc. — 
 VI. the exaction of money, recovery of 
 outstanding debts, arrears, etc., 7rp. 
 /imdov, rcXtuv, Plat. Prot. 328 B, 
 Rep. 425 D. — Vtl. a business, an office, 
 Hdn. — Vin. awork, treatise,like wpay' 
 liaTela. 
 
 tnptjfff, (Of, A, Praxis, a rich My- 
 tilenaean, Ael. V. H. 14, 24. 
 
 tllpafiraf, a, d, Praxitas, a Lace- 
 daemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7. 
 
 tllpafjrf^i/f, oDf, 6, Praxiteles, the 
 celebrated statuary of Athens or Pa- 
 res, Paus. ; Luc. ; etc. — Others in 
 Plut. ; etc. _ 
 
 jllpa^l^uVTJQ, ouf, 6, Praxiphanes, 
 a peripatetic philosopher of Rhodes, 
 Strab. p. 655. — Others in Diog. L. ; 
 etc. 
 
 illpa^iJviSri;, ov, i, Praxonides, 
 masc. pr. n., Pans. 5, 4, 6. 
 
 Ilpaovuf , adv., temperately, Ar. Ran. 
 856, cf Lob. Phryn. 403:— Buttm. 
 Ausf Gr. ^ 115 a. Anm. 2 note, makes 
 it not a compd. of irp^of, vovc, but 
 siniply metaplast. for trpiitjc from 
 Trpaof, Ttpavs, as if through a coUat. 
 form irpduv. 
 
 IIPA"OS, neut. npdov: but the 
 fem. is from Trpavc, Ion. TrpTjyCf c?a» 
 V, which however is used also in masc. 
 and neut.,' of all the singul. cases : in 
 plur. also irpdoL and irpaslc in npm., 
 TTpuoif and irpaeat in dat., Trpuonf 
 and Trpocif in ace. : but the gen. is 
 vpaiav, rarely wpauv, and the neut. 
 nom. and ace. is Tzpaea, rarely ^rpao 
 (as in Arist.) : the word is post-Hom., 
 except in H. Horn. 7, 10. (Some- 
 times written irpfv;, irp^og, which 
 Buttm., Ausf Gr. % 64, 2. n., prefers : 
 but the anthoritjr for it is dub. : the 
 deriv. from /i^of is still more so.) 
 
 Mild, soft, aiXac, H. Hom. 7, 10 ; 
 oapof , Pind. P. 4, 241 : more freq. of 
 persons, mild, meek, gentle, irpavg 
 IlbtoIc, lb. 3, 124, cf. Plat. Rep. 566 
 E ; irpuof to tiBoq, Id. Phaedr. 243 
 C; TrpdofivToif loyojf. Id. Euthyd. 
 303 D ; — esp. after having been angry, 
 Hdt. 2, 181 (cf. irpaoTJic) :— so of a 
 horse, gentle, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29 ; of 
 other animals, tame. Id. An. 1, 4, 9; 
 of illnesses, mild, Hipp. : of sound, 
 gentle, low, Xen. Symp. 1, 10. — ^2. 
 making mild, taming, liidpfiaKov, of a 
 bridle, Pind. 0. 13, 12l, cf. Xen. Eq. 
 9,3. 
 
 II. Advr (from irpaof) irptiuf, — 
 (from irpaig), irpa^wf, mildly, gently, 
 wpauf ireiBeiv tlvI, iepeiv ti. Plat. 
 Rep. 589 .0, Crito 43 B ;, irpaacix^tv 
 irpic n, Id. Ly's. 211 E ; Trpduf Xi- 
 yeiy to irdBos, to speak lightly of it, 
 Xen. An. 1, 5, 14 i also irpaovu;, q.v. 
 
 III. Compar. jrpavTepog, lon.vprivT; 
 Hdt. 2, 181 ; or Trpadrepof, Plat. Tim. 
 85 A, etc. ; — never jrptit)!', Lob. Phryn. 
 403 : — superl. jrpadTaTOQ, Plat.Phaed. 
 116 0, etc., Hence 
 
 XIpdoTiyc, ijToi, ii, meehuss, mild- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npAs 
 
 nxss, gentleness, like jrpaCTjjs, (q. v.), 
 Plat. Symp.197 D, etc. : properly, the 
 contrary habit to passionateness f^pyt- 
 Wr^f), Arist. Eth. N. 4,5, Rhet. 2, 
 3,1. 
 
 UpanlSeg, al, 8trietly=0pci/Ef, the 
 midriffs diaphragm, It^uV rjTtCLp iirp 
 npamduv, II. 11, 579 ; 13, 412 ; cf 
 24, 514 :— then, since this was deem- 
 ed the seat of the understanding, — 
 2. usu. like tppeve^t the understanding, 
 mind, freq. in Hom., usu. Idvi^ai izpa- 
 mdetraiv,il:i, 608; 18,380; as the 
 seat of desire, the heart, II. 24, 514 ; 
 hence, eoxsv aKotTtv lipaprvtav irpa- 
 TTideaatv, a wife he had after his own 
 heart, Hes. Th. 608 ; also in Pind. O. 
 10 (11), 10, P. 4, 500, Aesch. Ag. 380, 
 802 :— the sing, npamf, j'dof, only in 
 Pind. P. 2, 113, Fr. 228, Eur. Bacch. 
 428, 999.— Only poet. (Prob. from 
 0pdC"i ^priv-) it\ 
 
 tnpuf, avTOc, Vt Pros, a city of 
 Perrhaebia in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 
 4,3. 
 
 Xlpaaia, i], a bed in a garden, garden- 
 plot, Od. 7, 127 ; 24, 247, cf. HvSjipov : 
 hence, irpaoLoi irpaciaUby companies, 
 in order, N. T. : also in ^\Tir., a garden, 
 esp. a kitchen-garden, Nie. (Prob. 
 from TTpaaov, and so strictly a bed of 
 leeks.) 
 
 itipaaial, uv, al, and IXpoffio, i/, 
 Strab. p. 399, Prasiae, an Attic deme 
 of the tribe Pandionis, with a temple 
 of Apollo, Thuc. 8, 95 : adv. IIpaiTia- 
 6EV,Jrom Pr, ; Upaaiaffe, to Pr. ; ITpa- 
 ffj'jjffi, in Pr. — 2. a city of Laconia, 
 Thuc, 2, 56 ; 7, 18 : in Strab. p. 374 
 assigned to Argolis. 
 
 IIpHfffavof, ov,=5rpd(Tivof, M. An- 
 ton. 1, 5. 
 
 iJlpaclag XluvTj, ^,a lake in Thrace, 
 =^oXPntc, Hdt. 5, 15. 
 
 JlpHai^a, f. -ioa, irrpaaov) to be 
 greenas leeks, Diosc. 
 
 Hpuaiiio;, ov, (irpdaig) for sale, 
 Lat. venalis. Plat. Legg. 847 E, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4. 5, 42. ^ , 
 
 JlpdalvostdTig, £f, {sldoc) l^ leeks 
 in colour, green : from 
 
 Updaevoc, ov, (Trpdirov) of a leek 
 green, Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 5. [a] 
 
 XIp&alvu&iiQ, eci=<!tpamvoti6iic. 
 
 ^Wpdcioi, uv, oi, the Prasii, an In- 
 dian people, Strab. p. 702. 
 
 TlpdoLov, ov, TO, the plant hore- 
 hound, Lat. Tnarrubium, Theophr. 
 
 TLpdatoc, oVf^TTpdtTivnc, Plat. Tim. 
 68 C. [it] 
 
 Ilpdffif , EOf , ;?, Ion. Trp^mc, tog . 
 {TZtirpaQKLt) '. — a selling, sale, Hdt. 1, 
 153.; 4, 17, Plat., etc. ; uvij Kai i:p.. 
 Soph. Fr, 756; irpaulv Ttvoc votsi- 
 adai, Aeschin. 16, 22 ; Eipelv vp., 
 Ar. Fr. 477. 
 
 JIpdaiTTic, ov, 6, Theophr., (Trpa- 
 oiov) oXvog irp., wine flavoured with 
 horehound, Diosc. 5, 58. — II. (Trpdffov) 
 leek-green: hence, irptioiTtc, tdoc, ^j 
 a kind o{ precious stone, Theophr. 
 
 Updirpetd^f , ^f , (TrpaffOK, ndof ) like 
 a leek, Hipp. 
 
 IIpdffiiEjf, Baaa, ev, (Trpdaov)^ 
 foreg., Opp. H. 1, 107. 
 
 IIpdffOKOvpff, i6oc,ij, {TTpaaov, Kfi- 
 pu) a grub which destroys leeks, sub. 
 nd/iTni, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 12, Strattis 
 Incert. 1. 
 
 npotfoKoiipov, ov, TO, ivpdeov, Kel- 
 pu) a leek-slice, Anth. P. 11, 203. 
 
 nPA'SON, ov, TO, a leek, Chionid. 
 Ptoch.4, Ar. Ran. 621, Theophr.,etc. : 
 also a sea-plant like a leek. (Hence by 
 transpos. mpaov, vafiimv, Lat. per- 
 rum.) 
 
 Updffopy^, 77f, ij,-=irpaa6iiOVpov. 
 
 Upaao^dyitj, 0, to eat leeks • from 
 
npAS 
 
 Jipaaai^iiyoc, ov, Ep. Upaaao^, 
 (TTpuaov, ^ayeiv) as a frog s name, 
 Leek-eater, Batr. 229. 
 
 Hpuaoxpov;, ovv, CtP^") l"^ol' 
 oured. 
 
 IlpaaaaioCt ov, 6, poet, for vpa- 
 (xaiog, Leek-greeuy name of a frog, 
 Batr. 255. - 
 
 nPA'SSQ, Ep. and Ion. ir/^aa, 
 Att. irptjrru (but not till after Trag., 
 Herm. Soph. Phil. 1435) : fut. irpufu. 
 Ion. irpTiia: perf. irivpara, p£ 2 
 nenpaya, (the Gramm. make kinpa- 
 yo the Att., vmpaxa the Hellenic 
 form, Piers. Moer. p. 293, Meineke 
 Menand. p. 221: ncTrpaya in old 
 writers is both trans, and intr., later 
 only intr. ; viirpaxa from Xen. down- 
 wards always transit.) : pf pass, vi- 
 Trpay/iai : the mid. fut. itpi^eaBai in 
 pass, signf., Herm. Pind. P. 4, 431. 
 — Horn, uses only pros., fut., and aor. 
 
 To do, work, Od. 19, 324 ; absol., 
 like ipyu^oum, Buckh Pind. Fr. 96. 
 — I. in Horn., usu., to achieve, bring 
 about, effect, accomplish, Tt, II. 1, 562 ; 
 18, 357, Od. 2, 191 ; oiri np., to avail 
 nought, U. 11, 552, etc., cf. Hes. Op. 
 400 ; 7rp. /cAeoCi to achieve, win it, 
 Pind. 1. 5 (4), 10 ; irp. iea/iov, to cause 
 one's bondage, bring it on one's self. 
 Id. P. 2, 74; Trp. ijidvov nvi, to do 
 murder upon him. Id. TX. 3, 81 ; 0Ua 
 Trp. rtvi, Aesch. Pr. 660 : irp. 6fre..., 
 Lat. efficere ut.... Id. Eum. 896 ; etc. : 
 — also, no. elprivriv, (j>Mav, to bring 
 it about, Dem. 30, 16 ; 281, 19 ; but 
 also, to attempt, plot, Ti, Aaioc. 24, 16 : 
 to take charge, irepl Tivo^, Xen. An. 5, 
 6, 28 : TO JTEKpayiiC-va, Lat. acta, tH 
 ireirp. Maai, Dem. 724, 24. — 2. to ac- 
 complish, perform, make a journey, xi- 
 XevBov, 11. 14, 282, Od. 13, 83 ; 6S6v, 
 H. Merc. 203 ; but, irp. aka, to make 
 way over the sea, ^o over it, Od. 9, 491 , 
 V. mox infra : — also c. gen., 6Aolo, to 
 finish the course, II. 24, 264, Od. 3* 
 476 ; 15, 47, 219 ; (in this signf. al- 
 ways in pres., and only in Ep., cf. 6l- 
 anpriaou, uruCoiiai : — some, as E. M. 
 p. 688, 1, Schol. II. 16, 282, Eust. 
 1779, 21, take np^aaa here as an- 
 other word formed from nepda, ne- 
 p&aa, chiefly to explain the usage c. 
 gen. ; but the same hsage is found 
 with similar verbs of motion, as,^^u, 
 iproiiai, leXoviouai (cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
 ^ 522, 2) ; and the iisage may be ex- 
 plained by supposing xHevBov to be 
 omitted, ]ust as in iviu : however 
 the phrase, fiXa irmaaovTef (v. su- 
 pra) IS strange, so that even Rnianus 
 read ir^^aaovrec ; and Buttm., Lexil. 
 8. v., though he rejects a two-fold 
 root, yet considers the signf. vepav, 
 irepuivetv, to bring [a journey] to an 
 end, as the orig. signf. of np^aaeLvV 
 — II. to follow a business, trade, esp,' of 
 traders, and merchants: hence, rd. 
 iavTov irpcLTTEiv, to mind one's own 
 affairs. Soph. £1. 678 ; to keep one's 
 self to one's self, live 171 private, esp. to 
 avoid public life, Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, 
 Xen., etc. : — but, irpuTTUv tu, iroTii- 
 TLKa, Ttl T^f noKeLi^, to manage state- 
 affairs, take part in the government. 
 Plat. Apot. 31 D, Xen. ; and then, 
 vrithout any addition, Uavdi irpar- 
 Tuv, an able statesman or minister, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 15, cf. 2, 9, 4, etc. : 
 — hence, generally, to treat, negotiate, 
 nvi, uiilh another, Thuc. 5, 76 j jrp. 
 nvi 6iTu;..., 3, 4 ; irp. vpoc or If 
 Ttva, to practise upon him, 1, 13L 
 132 ; and in pass., el fiii ti avv upyv- 
 (Hfj kirpdoaero, unless some tamper- 
 ing had been practised. Soph. O. T. 
 73 
 
 npAs 
 
 125, cf. Thuc. 4, 121 ; 5, 83 : hence 
 also, Trp; &riPatot( tH irpdyiiaTa, to 
 manage matters for the interest of the 
 Thebans, Dem. 365, 15; and so ab- 
 sol., npuTTSiv $tXtir7r^, Id. 126, 3 : 
 but, Trp. Tivi TToXiv, to betray it to 
 one, Polyb. 4, 16, 11.— III. todo, prac- 
 tise,- Lat. ^ere, freq. in Att. : TroAAd 
 Trp.=Tro^«jrpo)'/Joi'erj', Ar. Ran. 228, 
 etc : and then, absol., to act, opp.to 
 iraaxftv, Plat. Hep. 527 A, etc. : /jeS' 
 ^/lav iirparrev, i. e. he took our side, 
 Isae. 52, 5. — IV. seemingly intr., tobe 
 in a certain state or; condition, fare so 
 and so, have such and such success, 6 
 orWof oUtu lirpriSe, Hdt. 3, 25, ubi 
 v. Valck., cf. 4, 77, Thuc. 7, 24; so, 
 <5f iTrpijfs, Hdt. 7, 18 : esp., ev or xa- 
 KUf npaTTeiv, to fare, come off well or 
 ill, first in Pind. P. 2, 134, Hdt.'l, 24, 
 42, etc. ; so, ^Xaijpuf Trp., Hdt. 6, 94 ; 
 Trp. KaXuf, Aesch Pr, 979 (8f Ttf ko- 
 Xuf irpdrrei, oixi ical ei vparrei ; 
 Plat. Ale. 1,116 B); Trp. eiruruf, 
 Soph. Ant. 701 ; /laKapia^i Ar. Plut. 
 629 ; Trp. 5 divarai aptara, Hdt. 5, 
 30; oiix ^S ^giffTO vpdTTEiv, etc., 
 Arr. : — but here too the word is 
 strictly transit., and the phrase is el- 
 lipt. ; for it is in full ev wpdrrELV (ra 
 avTov), to bring one's affairs to a good 
 issue; and Xen. actually says, si 
 irpiTTEiv T& izo^iTiKu, T& ysopytKo., 
 TO larpiKd, to prosper as a statesmani 
 etc., Mem. 1, 6, 8 ; 3, 9, 8 ; so also, 
 XPi/OTov n Ttp., Ar. Plut. 341 ; x^^P'-' 
 ,Trp., Thuc. 7, 71 ; /lEydTia irp., iroXlvti 
 Koi liyaSi, Trp., Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 6, An. 
 6, 2, 8 : — ^but in these phrases the 
 success or failure Is always consid- 
 ered as the result of our own good,or 
 bad conduct, while in eirvxEiv and 
 dv^rvxEiv it depends wholly on chance 
 and the like, lb. 3, 9, 14 ; the pf. 2 
 TT^Trpdyo is very freq. in this signf., 
 Seidl. Eur. Tro. 625, (604) :^cf. c4- 
 irpa^ia. — 2. but ev and /ca/cur irpdr- 
 TEiv were also used in apecul. signf., 
 to deal well or ill, oft. c, dat. pers., to 
 behave well or ill towards one : but, 
 •KpaTTELV Tivi TI, to effect or procure 
 good or evil for another. Soph. Aj. 
 446, cf. Herm. Yig. n. 196; so too, 
 irpaTTEiv Ti Tivog, e. g. at^TTjptav ti- 
 vog, to effect another's safety, look to 
 it.— 3. euphem. for to have commerce or 
 sexual intercourse, Theocr. 2, 143, in 
 pass., cf. Trpafjf III. — V. c. dupl. ace. 
 pers. et rei, irpuTTEiv two, ti, to do 
 something to pne, like dpav, eIttsZv 
 Tiva, Ti, etc., Isocr. 251 E. — 2. but 
 freq. c. dupl. ace. in another sense, 
 itp&TTEiv Ttvb. dpyvpiov, to exact 
 money from one, first in Hdt. 3, 58 ; 
 irpdooEL fie t6kov, he makes me pay 
 up the interest, Batr. 186 ; Trp. Tivd 
 Xpioc, Pind. O. 3, 12, cf. P. 9, 180 ; 
 Toil^ei7t6iievm>, Aesch. Cho. 309; and 
 then very freq. in Att., esp. of state- 
 officers, who collected the taxes (cf. 
 vpdKTop II, rcpd^if VI, el^puTTui 
 inirpdTTu) ; also, Trp. ti rcapd Tivug, 
 to obtain or demand from another,' Hdt. 
 1, 106; cf. Duker Thuc. 8, 5 : metaph., 
 <ft6vov TrpdTTetv, to exact punishment 
 for a murder, to take vengeance for it, 
 and so to avenge, punish, Aesch. Eum. 
 624 : trpuTTeiv Tivd ti iirip tlvo^, to 
 demand from one as the price for a 
 thing, Luc. : also in pass., venpayiii- 
 voc Tov i^pov, called on to pay up the 
 tribute, Thuc. 8, 5 ; vpaxdeic iirb 
 Tuvde, Lys. 116, 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 
 921 C : — mid., Tpu^aadaL Tiva dpyis- 
 ptov, /iLodov,' roKOVC, to exact money, 
 etc., for one's self, hrst in Pind. O.IO 
 (11^, 36, Hdt. 2, 126, and freq. in Att. 
 
 nPAT 
 
 also, (fidpovc miaaeadai am or ix 
 TUV iroAeuv, "Thuc. 8, 5, 37 ; TrapiS 
 Ttvof, Lys. 17, 3 : freq. with a bad 
 sense attached, to extort money. — VI; 
 c. ace. pers., ■KpdTTeiv Tivd, to make 
 an end of him, prob. only in Aesch 
 Cho. 440 : in part. pf. pass, veirpay/ii 
 vof, undone, utterly ruined, like Lat. 
 confectus iorperdilus, lb. 131 (ubinunc 
 irejrpa/i(vo(). [d by nature in irpdo'- 
 aa, as the Ion. irp/fjaao shows, Buttm 
 Lexil. in voc. fin.] 
 Updauiris, ej, (irpdaov)=jrpaaoei 
 
 JlpdTioc, a, ov, {wntpddKtS) to it 
 soldi for 'ol'i Lat. venalis. Plat. Legg 
 849 C. 
 
 TIpuTijp, Ion. irpjiT^p, f/po^, 6, (ttj 
 irpdaKo) a seller, dealer. Plat. Legg 
 915 D, Isae. 10, 24. 
 
 JipUTT/pLOV, 01), TO, Ion. TTprjT-, O 
 
 place for selling, a market, Hdt. 7, 23 -• 
 neut. from 
 
 IIpdHipiot, a, ov, Ion. irpijr-, (npa 
 TT/p) of or for sate. 
 
 IIpdTi/f, ov, 4,=7rpoTnp, Isae. ap- 
 PoU. 7, 8. [o] 
 
 npdriof, ov, 6, = TrpOT^p, rar& 
 word. 
 
 iTlpaTlvac, 6, Pratinas, Pans. 2. 
 13, 6. 
 
 JlpuTds, ^, ov, verb. adj.,=:Trpartof r 
 Soph. 1 
 
 tlpuTO^, a, ov. Dor. for vpoTo; 
 like SaKag for Bukoc, freq. in "Theocr 
 — Strictly contr. froiii Dor. superl 
 Trpoarof. 
 
 Ilpdrpia, Of, 17, fem. from irpaTfip- 
 
 XlpdTTU, Att. for irpdaau. 
 
 IIpdiiyEAof, Ion. nprriyy-, 6, ^,. 
 inpaic, yeXag) softly-shdling, Anth. 
 P, 9, 229; 10, 4.[ti] 
 
 JlpdvBtfioc, ov, (irpais, 6v/i6c) of 
 gentle mind, LXX. [v] 
 
 JlpUvTioyoc, ov, {irpaig, X6yog) of^ 
 gentle words, Synes. [C] 
 
 tllpoii^gf, ou, 6, Praylus, a phi- 
 losopher ofTroas, Diog, L. 
 
 Upaiifiev^S, ((, {irpavc, /j(vo^) of 
 gentle spirit. Adv. -vu;. [i] 
 
 IIpdi)/i)?r4f, (Of, a, 5, (Trflat)f,/»^nf> 
 of gentle counsel, gracious, kindlu, l^ind. 
 0. 6,71. [i] 
 
 IIpdiJTOOf , Ion. vpriiv;av, (jrpajjf,. 
 vdoc) of gentle mind, Orph. H. 68, 13p 
 Anth.fP. 7, 592, etc. : in Anth. P. 9,, 
 769, with V. 1, irp^ivo/iof. {yj 
 
 Tlpdiivat;, euc, ^, {irpavvo) w 
 softening, appeasing, Arist. Rhet. 2,. 
 3, 2. 
 
 npofivn/COf, 5, ov, jit for appeasing,. 
 Arist. Rhet. 2, 3, 10: from 
 
 Hpdwu, Ep. and Ion. TrpTjvvu [ti] :■ 
 fut. -vva: pf. pass, neirpdiia/iai, Ael- 
 N. A. 4, 16 (TTpowf). To' make soft,, 
 mild or gentle, to soften, soothe, calm,. 
 TTvoidf wptjivetv, Hes. Th. 254 ; Trp)?- 
 vveiv Tivd, Hes. Op. 795, H. Hom_ 
 Merc. 417 : ^iirep^^ava t' Ipya npa' 
 ivEi, Sol. 15, 37+ : irpavvEiv Tivd %6- 
 voif, Aesch. Pers. 837 ; Trp. Trpof dX- 
 A!7^o»r, Isocr. 50 B ; Trp. opy^v, Eur. 
 Phrix. 6, 3 ; Trp. iXxo;, to soothe a ra- 
 ging sore. Soph. Phil. 650 : also in. 
 Plat., and Xen. : — ^pass., to become soft 
 or gentle, grow milder, irpijijvofth'Oi^- 
 Tov XEi/^uvoQ, Hdt. 2, 25 ; and of pas- 
 sion, to abate. Id. 2, 121, 4; opp. tu. 
 iyeipeaSai, of horses, Xen. Eq. 9j 10,. 
 cf. Arist. Rhet. 2,3. _ 
 
 IIpdvTru0£ta, df , ^, gentleness, PhU- 
 lo : [ttu] and 
 
 Tlpafiirddta, u, to be gentle, Philo: 
 [filfrom 
 
 npuuTrdd^r, (;, (irpatc, i^uaxa) of 
 gentle temper, 
 
 Ilpdif , Ion. Trpi/iSf, ela, v ; v. sulk 
 Trpaof. 
 
 1233 
 
riPEn 
 
 T^pavuoi^ uv, ol, the Praiuil a Cel- 
 ticpeople, Strab. p. 187. 
 
 rtpotirevav, ovTO^, b, Ion, npjiiiT-, 
 (ivpavc, Tivuv) with, tamed nec«, raO- 
 pof, Anth. P. 9, 299. 
 
 lipair^f, T/TOf, 71, (nrpaii) toftneve, 
 mildness, whether physicalor moral, 
 LXX : opp. to aypioT^ci ;t;a^e7rdTT7f. 
 
 Jlpavrpotro^, ov, (vrpavQ, rpdi^og) 
 gentle of ■/mod. Pint. 2, 493 D. 
 
 i), Cret. for jrpeapeia, -jievTTii, -^la- 
 Tog ; cf. sq, 
 
 IIpEiyuf, Dor. and Aeol. form of 
 irpiaffv;, Buttm. Lezil. s. v. npoaeW- 
 elv V. 
 
 Xlpefivid(a,=:sq., Hesychv , . 
 •Jlps/ivi^a, f. -iaa, {irpiiivovyto stub 
 vp, root up, Lat. excodicare. 
 
 Upi/iVtov, ov, t6, dim, from nrpi/i- 
 voy. ,, . 
 
 tlpi/tvodev, adv., from the stump, 
 i. e, utterly, cf. npv^vodsv : from 
 
 Jlpefivov, ov, TO, the bottom tf the 
 trunk of a tree, the stump ; generally, 
 .the stem, trunk, Lat. codex, caudex, 
 truncus, H. Horn. Mere. 238, Ar. Lya. 
 267, Xen. Oec. 19, 13, etc.— II. the 
 root or bottom of any thing, irpefiva 
 xBdvia, Find. Fr. 58 ; metaph., irpe/i- 
 VQV %pq,y^Tog ireKupLov, Ar. Av. 
 .321 ; Trp. upcrrji, Q. Sm. 14, 197. (No 
 doubt akin to irpvfivog,) 
 
 UpEfivog, 6,=foreg., dub. 
 
 ILpeiiv&Siig, «f, {trpe/ivov, elSog) 
 tike a trunk, Theophr. 
 
 fHpEirSaivdoc, ov, ii, Prepesinthus, 
 a small island in the Aegean, Strab. 
 p. 485. 
 
 tXIp^Trtf , i6oc, 6, Prepis, an Athe- 
 :&ian, derided for his effeminacy by 
 Ar. Ach. 843. 
 
 np^Troji, ovToc, t6, part, from irpe- 
 -Ji-u, q. V. 
 
 tlpsirovTus, adv. part, from irpeim, 
 'Tifit manner, fitly, meetly, ^esch. Ag. 
 i687 : beseemingly, gracefully, Find. O. 
 -3, 16 : — c. dat., aavriKat tj jrarpldi 
 .irp., Flat. Legg. G99 D. 
 
 Ilpeffrtf, 5, ov, {irpiTta) distin- 
 •fished, eminent, honourable, Aeach. 
 Bum. 914, Ar. Lys. 1298. 
 
 nPE'IIQ : the pres. and impt were 
 chiefly in use: but a fut. 7rpei/>6) .oc- 
 curs Aesch. Eum. 995, and Plat.; 
 :and aor. Ijrpe^a Aesch. Fr. 393, Plat. 
 •Charm. 158 C. i To strike the senses, 
 «e. g. to catch the eye, be clearly seen or 
 :heard, etc., be conspicuous among a 
 number, diH iravrav, II. 12, 104 ; /jct-" 
 uypop-ivoiatv, Od. 8, 172, Hes, Th. 
 ?fii2 : to be distinguis?ied in or by a thing, 
 nvl.Od. 18, 2; cf Aesch. Ag. 241, 
 Cho. 12 i^always of impressions on 
 the senses : as, — 2. on the eye, to be 
 ..cUarly seen, appear, Horn., and freq. 
 ,in Aesch., as Tbeb. 390,. Ag. 389 : 
 ivi TOL Ttpmu o/i/mmv alS6i, H. Cer. 
 214.— 3. on the ear, j3o& irpiiret, the 
 'Cry sounds loud and clears Find. N. 3, 
 119, Aesch. Ag. 321.-4. on the'smell, 
 to be strong, or rank, lb, 1311 : and so 
 — 5. generally, to be plain or manifest, 
 vetpavn ;i;p«o6r irpiirei, Find. I*..10, 
 106. — II. to be like, Trp.nvl eMof, to 
 be like one in form, Find. P. 2, 70 : 
 Also c. inf., TovSe.yibp Spd/itj/ia 0ur6f 
 IlepmKdv Ttpilrei tiadetv, his running 
 isUke Persian to behold,!, e. one may 
 see it is Persian, Aesch, Pers. 247, 
 •cf. Supp. 719 ; also c. (if et inf , jrpe- 
 nei <5^ Tvpamoc elcopav, Soph. El. 
 '664; wf 7rev9«/iOf irp^ittif ipdv, Eur. 
 Supp. 1056: — fprjthe inf. we some- 
 times have a partic, Schiif. Dion, 
 ^omp. p. 212.r-rIIl^ to become, beseem, 
 tiul, c dat. pers., Bvaril dvaroiai 
 1234 
 
 IIPES 
 
 itpiiret, Find. 1. 5 (4), 20 ; toI; iXjlloic 
 ye Kat to viicaaBai irpcTTEt, Aesch. Ag. 
 941, cf. Plat. Polit. 288 C, Charm. 
 158 C :— oft. in part, Hjivoi. .vpiitov- 
 TEf yd/ioic, Id. Rep. 460 A, etc. ; cf 
 ■KpeTvovTag, — 2. most freq. impers. 
 irp^TTEt, lifee Lat. decet, it is fitting, it 
 beseems, suits, -becomes, from Hdt. 
 downwds., both of outward circum- 
 stances and moral litness, c. dat. 
 pers. et inf., oi irpiitet a/z/iiv Melv 
 Telxv, Theogn. 235 ; oi irpeirei vSyv 
 idaaaSatr Find. P. 4, 261; irpivei 
 taXotai alveladai. Id. Fr. 86 ; ef. 
 Aesch. Ag. 483, 941, Eur. Hipp, U5 : 
 c. ace. pers. et inf., tow ■KpiTrei rvy- 
 X^tviftev v^vuv, Findr O. 2, 83 ; cf. 
 Aesch. Supp. 203, Soph. Tr. 728:— 
 c. inf only, irpiirei yapvifitv. Find. 
 N. 7, 121, cf. Aesch. Ag. 636, etc. :— 
 when the ace. alone follows it, this 
 depends on an inf. omitted, as, Haa- 
 nBai oStu, <if ixttvovc [rlaaaBtu] np(- 
 mi, Hdt. 4, 139, cf 8, 68, 1 ; SO, d/iei- 
 peaBai <5f ^ivovg {i/tellSsadaiJ irpi- 
 irei, Aesch. Supp. 195 ; cf. Plat. Prot. 
 312 B, etc. : very rarely c. gen., pers., 
 ■trpjliTov ijv daifiovoc tov '/lov Toicj 
 this were well worthy of my evil ge- 
 nius, Soph. Aji 534 : but ace. to 
 Thorn. M. p. 734, it is never so with 
 ■Kpcvei, but only with npiitov IotI, 
 so that the gen. depends on the sub- 
 stantive force of the part. — 3. part, 
 neut. TO •Kpiirov, ovto^,. that which is 
 seemly, fitness, propriety, Lat. decorum, 
 Cic. Offic. 1, 17.— Buttm. Leiil. s. v. 
 ScoTrpoirof, q. v., refers irpinu to the 
 root nei'po), nepaa, ace. to the orig. 
 signf) Hence 
 
 Jlpeir^STis, ef, (irpiirav, eldot)fit, 
 becoming, suitable, proper, like part. 
 irpenav, ovaa, ov, Ar. Plut. 793, Plat. 
 Ale. 1, 135 B, Xen., etc. 
 
 np^TTUV, ovTOf , 6, a kind of sea-fish, 
 Opp. H. 1, 146, Ael. 
 
 tlpfaffd, IK, f/, pecul. old Ep. fem. 
 of TTpiajSvc, the august, honoured ; in 
 l\., alwaysas epith. of a goddess, Trp^- 
 a^a Bed, 5, 721, etc. (c£ Sia, ir&nia) ; 
 irpiaSa Aide Bvywrrip 'At?/, 19, 91 ; 
 in Od., of a mortal, irpia^a KXv/ii- 
 voio dvyarpuv, 3, 452 : never in sense 
 of aged. Cfi irpic^cipa, irpeaPiftg. 
 
 UpeafleCa, Of , i/, {icpeaBeiu) age, 
 eldership, KaTh rrpeffPelav, oy the right 
 of the elder, Aesch. Pera. 4 : and hence, 
 — 2. rank,' dignity, 'respect, Plat. Rep. 
 509 B.-r-II. an embassy, embaasage. At, 
 Lys. 570, Plat, etc. — 2, thebody of am- 
 bassadors, as we say, the Embassy, 
 Thuc. 1, 72, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 1, Aes- 
 chin.- 29, 30, etc. (This sense arose 
 from elders being usu. chosen as am- 
 bassadors.) 
 
 Ilpcff/Sfiiof , Ion. and Ep. -tjIov, ov, 
 TO {irpeaPeva) : — a gift of honour, such 
 as was usu. offered to the elders, II. 
 8, 289 : later usu. in plur., privileges, 
 prerogatives, Trpeo^eta Sidovat Tivi Tt, 
 to give him as a privilege, Plat. Gorg. 
 524 A ; npca^cla JiajSetv, npeafieiov 
 IreLV, to takoi have o« one's • right, 
 Dem. 955, 11 ; 1003, 10. (cf y^pof): 
 c. gen., TzpeaBela y^c, the chief share, 
 sway of the land, Soph. Fr. 19.— II. 
 old age itself, LXX. Hence 
 
 UpeajJeioG), u; to present with a gift 
 of honour : — mid:'to honour, adore, Lye. 
 1265. .. 
 
 Tlpitrpeipa, ^, = m^ff/So, fem. of 
 miiapv;, deuv vpiapeipa, H. Horn. 
 Ten. 32, cf Eur. I. T. 963; applied 
 by way of parody by Ar. Ach. 883, to 
 a large eel, irpie^eipa KaJt^Sav ko- 
 pdv. ■ • 
 
 IlpialSsvfiti, OTOf, TO, (wpeapcva) 
 I one sent on an embassy, an ambassador. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nPEs 
 
 Eur. Supp: 173 (cf. iraiievita, etc.) 
 — an Embassy, Plut. Timol. 9. 
 
 Tlpea^evg, 6, an ambassador, only 
 found in dat. plur. itpea^eiat. Lye, 
 v. Lob. Phryn. 69 ; for the pi. trpe- 
 ff/S^ef , in Hes. Sc. 246 (usu. wrongly 
 written ■Kpea^eg), belongs to ?rp^' 
 ojSvf 1. 2, Buttm. Ansf. (Ji-. ^ 58, s. v. 
 
 Upta^evaia, 17, dub, 1. in Dion. H. 
 for sq. ; Lob. Phryn. 532. 
 
 npsa^evaic, caQ,ri, {irpeaficia) a 
 being sent on an embassy, embassage, if 
 irp. kyhiero, Thuc. 1, 73. 
 
 Tlpe(70evTeipa, of, *, an ambassa- 
 dress, Opp. C I, 464: fem. of sq. 
 
 JXpeajSevT^C, ov, 6, {itpeaPevu) an 
 ambassador, Thuc. 5, 4, etc. : the plur. 
 is usu. ol j^piaPeif, though ol Trpe- 
 <T0evTtti occurs, as in Thuc. 8, 77. 
 Hence • 
 
 XlpeafievTCKds, ij, 6v, of, belonging 
 tOj-m. for an ambassador QX embassy^ 
 Polyb. 9, 32, 4, Diod., etc. 
 
 Upeafieva, f; -evaa (5rpe<7)8of) : — 
 iatr., to be:ihe.slder or eldest, opp, to. 
 V£u(biv, Soph. O.C. 374, Plat, etc. ; «. 
 gen. pers;, to be older than, be the eldest- 
 of a number, Hdt., 7, 2, ubi v. Valcfc. 
 —-2. to ramk. before, take precedence 0/1 
 others, c gen., Trp. tUv .iroXkOfv tto- 
 AeuVi Plat. Legg. 752 E, cf. infra: 
 hence, to ride 'over, c. gen., 'O^uttov 
 Trp., Soph. Aj. 1389; c. dat, Id Fr. 
 256 ; and absol., to be best. Id. Ant 
 720.^-3. trans., to ^Iscs as oldestoTfirst, 
 to put first in rank, -Aesch, Eum. 1: 
 hence, to pay honour or worship to, 
 Tivd, Id. Cho. 488, Soph. Tr. 1065, 
 Flat., etc.-: — pass., to be first or fore^ 
 most, hold the first place, Aesch. Eom. 
 21; irpeaPeveTatKaKav, is mast nota- 
 ble of mischiefs. Id. Cho. 631, cf Flat 
 Legg. 879 B : to have the advantage, 
 have the best of it, Lat antiquior esse^ 
 Aesch. Ag. 1300 ; cf. Trpiapvf I. fin! 
 — n. to be an ambassador, treat, nego- 
 tiate as one, Eur. Heracl. 479, Ar. Ach. 
 610, and Xen. ; c. ace, ^rp. tjjv elp^- 
 V1JV, to negotiate peace, Andoc. 26, 21, 
 etc. : — elsewh. the mid. (aor. iirpe- 
 a^evadiirfv, Thuc. 6, 104 ; 8, 5) is usu. 
 in the signf., to send ambassadors, 
 irpeafieieadanrapd Tivag, Thuc. 1, 
 92; 4,>41, etc.: also to go as ambas- 
 sador. Id.' 5, 39: — Tci iavTO WETTpe- 
 a^ev/ieva, his negotiatiom, l)em. 347, 
 16, — III, . -to set forth, plead, XoYOUf, 
 Diog. L. prooem. 18, cf Luc. Fisc. 
 23. 
 
 XlpiaBii, ij. Ion. for vpEafia, but 
 not m Hom. 
 
 UpEofirjlov, ov, TO, Ion. for jrpe- 
 a^elov, II. 
 
 SpEaPtitg, Hoc, ^,=irp(a0a, vpe- 
 G^ljlg Ttujj, the highest or most ancient 
 honour, H. Hom. 29, 3. 
 
 HpeffStf, 6,=jrpEO-3£VT^, only in 
 Lacon. Inscr. 
 
 Hpio^ip fi, poet forwpcaPela,age, 
 KOTa Trpe&^iv, according to age, |l.' 
 Hom. Merc. 431, Plat. Legg. 855 D: 
 — ^11. an aged woTnan, Aesop. 
 
 lipeafilaraToc, 71, ov, = sq., Nic 
 Th.'344. ' 
 
 UpeaBioTog, Tit ov, superl. of irpt 
 a0V(, H. Hom. 30, 2, Aesch, Theb. 
 390, Soph. Fr. 523, 539. 
 
 TlpiaBog, TO, poet for Trpia^EVua, 
 an object of reverence, much like aipag, 
 Aesch, Pers. 623, Ag. 85S. 
 
 npeff^SSytveeAof , ov, = itpeaBvye 
 v^r, Orph. H. 3, 2. 
 
 tlptajivyivEia, Of, ij, seniority ef 
 birth, Hdt 6, 51, Plut 2, 636 D. _ 
 
 np£(j|8«yEv^f, ^f, (wpia^vfi yevoc) 
 elder, e&p, first-bom, 11. 11, 249, Seidl 
 Eur. Tro. 610 (590) ; generally, old, 
 ancient, both of persons and tmngs. 
 
nPEs 
 
 as, jrp. xpovoC' Cratin. Chir. 3. — II. 
 o! npeapvycvelQ, Lacon. for oi yipov- 
 rtf, Lat amatus, Plut. Lycurg. 8, Id. 
 2, 789 E. 
 
 IlpcolSvf, vog and euf, 6, oH,an old 
 man, poet, for irpea^irtic, (but in this 
 signf. only in ace. and voc. irpia^w, 
 j^Ja^, and this almostezclus.poet.) ; 
 with-fem. ■Kpia0a, irpeafieLpa, npe- 
 qSTttc, and Trpeo^if (v. sub voce.).— 
 The compar. npeirpvTepogi a, ov, 
 eldtr, is more freq. from Horn, down- 
 wards in poetry and prose, though 
 we also.find 6 iTpia0vg in posit. = 4 
 JrpcaPiT€poQ: Aesch. Ag. 184, 205, 
 530 ; also, ■Kpta^vrlpa apiB/ioii, older 
 than the fit number, Pind. Fr. 236 ; 
 jrp. BovjMi, the wise counsels of age, 
 id. P. 2, 122:— so in eompar. vpeapv- 
 T£|0Of, older, 11. 11, 787, etc. ; iviav- 
 T<j>, uy a year, Ar. Ran. 18 ; and freq. 
 in Att. : super!. TrpsffjSiirarof, 17, ov, 
 eldest, II. 4, 59, Find., etc. ; more de- 
 finitely irp. yeve^, II. 6, 24 r '(for tihe 
 auperl. forms irpiaSiaToc, irpeafit' 
 tnaToc, v. sub voce.) : — in prose, i 
 jrpea^vTTjc is more usu. for the posit. 
 — 2. the plur. oi irpea^eif, dat. jrp^- 
 affeoLV, occurs in old poets in- signf. 
 61 aged men, eldert, but always imply- 
 ing dignity, and so chiefs, princes, {<:{. 
 infra ID), Aesch. Pers. 840: irreg. 
 nom. pi. irpea^rief, Hes, Sc. 245, (ef. 
 sub irpeapevs)i The dual, n^ia^ti 
 occurs, Ar. Fr. 495.:— 3. theeuperl.is 
 oft. used in the sense of reverend, hon- 
 oared, from the respect paid to the 
 aged and experienced, Aesch. Theb. 
 390, Soph. Fr. 523, etc. ; so in prose. 
 Plat. Legg. 717 B : — so the compare, 
 of things, oiSiv irp. ian, PlatSymp. 
 218 D i wpeffpvrepov Ti (oiiiv) l^eiv 
 is just =: Xiat. aliquid {nihil) antiquius 
 habere, to deem higher, more important, 
 so. Tee Tov Oeoi irpealivrepa xoietaBai 
 S TtiTijv i,v8pCn>, Hdt. 5, 63 ; so, oi- 
 oiv jtpeaffiTtpov vofit(t> Tag aufpo- 
 avvai, Eur. Incert. 11 ; iuol oiosv 
 tan ifpea^vTepov tov-.. Plat. Symp. 
 218 D ; and so, irpeaPvTaTOV icpCveiv 
 ri, Thue. 4, 61 ; npea^vripag yvuva- 
 oTiiajv iimaLKTJg Tenp.t)Kivat, Plat. 
 Rep. 54a C > hence, merely of great- 
 ness, npeajivTepov xaicov kokov, one 
 evil greater than another. Soph. O. T. 
 1365, cf. Plat. Legg. 717 D ; ef. Trpe- 
 aBeim I. 3. — IL an amboiaador, in 
 siBg. only in poets, as Aesch. Supp. 
 728 ; 4 npiafivg oire Timrerai ovB" 
 H^pKerai, ap. Schol. Il.i4, 394-; gen. 
 Vpia^ead Ar. Ach. 93: the prose 
 sing> is itpeo0evtrjQ; but for the plur., 
 vpia/ieic is most usu. even in prose. 
 — ^UI. at Sparta a political title, an 
 elder, like yipav, in sing. irpea^iaQ, 
 Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 610; just like the 
 A. Saxon AUermm. [i] (Doderlein 
 derives it from irpciru, irpi^i^, and so 
 strictly one'4hat is conspicuous, like 
 dXao^j/juof from jSAdjrru, ^uayavov 
 from abulia, a^ay^.) 
 
 U.p6a0vete> V< ^'^^' '• ''"■ 'fpia^ev- 
 aig.' •; 
 
 JipeafivTipiKOf, 7, iv, of or belong- 
 ing to the irpea^VTepoi, Eccl. 
 
 npeajSSriptau, oi), to, a eouniHl, 
 bodg of elders (vpeaPirepoc), N. T. - 
 
 npRr/3CT5r,-^Tor, ri„{TrpiaPvf) age, 
 Inscr. 
 
 JlpeadvTTfg, ov, 6, an old man, Lat.- 
 stnex, Eur. Phoen. 847, Ar. Nub. 358 ; 
 ix iraidoc /lixp^ irpea^vTov, Plat. 
 Bep. 608 C ; Trp. irariip, Aesch Eum. 
 914 : — fem. trpea^vng, i6og, an old 
 mman, lb. 731, 1027, Eur. Hec. 8(42, 
 Plat., etc., npea^vTig midpairog; Ijjs.- 
 93t. 7 : cf. trpiafivc. — II. a Umg-sigkt»d 
 person, as the iii are wont to be, 
 
 nPHN 
 
 Arist. Probl. 31, 25, 1, opp. to /eOtdii- 
 [ej Hence 
 'TIpefflSvTLKog, if, 6v, like an old man, 
 elderly, Ar. Plut. 270, 787, Plat. Legg. 
 685 A, etc. Adv. -Kug. 
 ' TlpeaPvTis, liog, fem. of irpea0v- 
 TfK, q. V. 
 
 Ilpcffpijrooo/tof, ov, {irpeapvTtig, 
 Mxoiiai) receiving the aged, Aesch. 
 Supp. 666. 
 
 \U.pia0av, uvof , b, Presbm, son of 
 Phrixus, Paus. 9, 34, 8, 
 
 tIIpeff;8iaj>ta(Si7f, ov, b, son ofPres- 
 hm,\. e. Clymenus; Orac. ap. Paus. 
 9, 37, 4. 
 
 tnpCTy^VTCj ODf , i, Preugenes, son 
 of Agenor, Paus, 7, 6, 2, 
 
 Tipevfieveia, flf , ij, gentleiuss of tern- 
 per, gracimfness, Eur. Or. 1323: from 
 . IIpCTUEii^f, Ef, soft of temper, gentle 
 ef mood, kind,- friendly, gracioiis, Ttvl, 
 to one, Aesch. Ag, 840, Eur; Hoc. 538 ; 
 absol,. Id. Tro. 734:— also of eyeijtst 
 favourable, irp. tvxV\ Aesch. Ag. 1647 ; 
 vooToc Eur. Hec. 540.-- Adv. -vag, 
 irp. edTelaBai,7rapaivtlv, Aesqh. Pers. 
 220, 224; 6exeaBiUi Id. Euta. 236.- 
 il. propitiating, xoal, Aesch. Pers. 609, 
 cf. 685.— Poet. word. (Ace. to some 
 from jrpo and ebjiev^C- but really 
 from wipav, ■nprfi, and pthog, and so 
 eontr. (or vfyijvp.ei'iig.) 
 
 lipeuv, woe, bi,=irpi]iiv, A nth. P. 
 6, 253. 
 
 npjy/io. Ion. foiTrpdj^o, Theogn., 
 and Hdt. 
 
 JiptiyimTeiouai,, Ion. for vpayfi-, 
 Hdt. 
 
 Hp^yopriJw, = jrpoosyopeiiai He- 
 sych. 
 
 Ilp^opeav,avog, 6,=7rporiyopEiiv, 
 Ar. Av. 1113, Eq.:374.' 
 
 IIp))(!(>)V,'4vof, :j, (irpriBo) a btm, a 
 swelling, Nic. Th. 365; 
 
 rHpi/^woj, Ion. for npuB^vtu, inf. 
 aor. pass, of imrpattKU. ' 
 
 TlpfiBu), f. -riaa : aor. lirpriaa : — to 
 blow up, swell out by bloioing,iirfirjiTev 
 6' ivc/iog /iiaov Iotiov, Od. 2, 427 ; 
 so too, kv ff aveftog nrpijaev /iiaov la- 
 tIov, II. 1, 481 ; uXa voTov arp^aav-i 
 Tog, Anth. P. 13, 27 (hence, irpti- 
 OTTfp, irp^aTig). — 2. to blow out, drive 
 out by blowing, al/ia ivH aTO/ia Kal 
 KdTti plvag TrpTJae, he blew a shower 
 of blood from his mouth and nostrilS) 
 U. 16, 350: (hence, ;rp^(rr«f, 5rp^ 
 arig) : cf. ^vairp^Ba, — 3. to blow into 
 aflame, fan, irp. nvpog uevog, Ap. Rh. 
 4, 819.— II. intr..lo blow. Id. 4, 1537.— 
 Poet. word. (For the signf. to bum, 
 V. sub tri/iKptiiit ; and on the possible 
 union of these two signfs., to bum and 
 to blow, V. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; ef. also 
 npla B). 
 
 . JlpjjiiTrjp, Tjpog, b, Jon. for irpaier^p 
 (q..v.), Hom. 
 
 'O.priniiSiri, fig, i), name of a kind of 
 alive, Nic. Al. 87. 
 
 ' >Jlp7ffiaiva, (irp^da) to blow,- blow 
 haratvpriimlvovaai BveMai, Ar. Nub. 
 33Si^^I.. trans., to blow up. 
 
 ilpTjpdg, dSog, ij, a kind of tunny- 
 fish: also written npriiivag, Plat. 
 (Com.) Europ. 2, Opp. H. I, 183 ; 
 also, vp^vdg, itpnuiadln, irpt/iaSl^, 
 
 iTlp^(ivig, lihg,. ii, Premnis, a city 
 in Aethiopia, Strab. p. 820. 
 
 Tlprjv, o,=7rp7(5v, irpiivi 
 
 TlpTjvijSov, ^iv., forwards, headlong, 
 Nonn. :■ from 
 
 npijj^t^ ef, gen. fOf, contr. oCf; 
 Ion: for Dor.' and Att. irpdv^g, Lat. 
 pronus, bent forward^- head-foremost, 
 headlong, freq. in' Horn., usu. with 
 verbs of falling and lying, irp^v^g 
 lireae, Kditneae, ^ptire, i5li3o9)j,BtB. ; 
 
 nPIA 
 
 vtpaiv im OTd/fa, II. 6, 43, cf. Hes. 
 Sc. 365 ; Karil 'rtprpiig 0a3i,itiv Tlpt-^ 
 oftoto fleXadpov, 11. 2, 414; irp. kirl 
 yairig and hrl yaly, freq. in Hes.'S 
 opp. to iitnog, IL 11, 179: and so, 
 Trpriv^g and virnog when applied to 
 man signify respectively before and 
 behind, when to animals, beneath and 
 ahove : so in Lat., pronus and supinus, 
 Schneid. Cur. Poster, ad Arist. H. A. 
 i, 1, 7, cf. Ath. 447 B ; opp. to ApBof, 
 Plut. 2, 680 A: freq. of. hills and 
 heights, steep, abrupt, in the form Trpa- 
 v^f, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 6 ; opp. to op- 
 Biog (up-hill). Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 24; jcoTd 
 ?rpov6*f , Id. An. 1, 5, 8. (On the de- 
 riv. and kindred words v. rcpo, sub 
 fin,). Hence . . 
 
 XlpTivlCv, f. 4aii} and -i^a, to throw 
 headlong, irj). iroXiv, to level it with 
 thegr.mmd, Euphor. Fr. 16, and Nonn., 
 cf. Valck. Hdt. 6, 27 :-pass^ to fall 
 headlong, irptjVixBelg, Anth. P. 7, 532, 
 Hence' : ' ■ 
 
 - Tlpnytau&g, ov, b, a throwing head- 
 long. Or. Sib. 
 
 ■ftlptj^ayipTig, 6,. Ion.=npafo}'6- 
 pof, 
 
 Hp^^ai, Ion. for vpH^fii, inf. aor. 
 from jrpdffo'i), Horn. 
 
 tnpi^f&TTrt^f, avg, i, Prexaspes, a 
 distinguished Persian under Gamby,^ 
 ses, Hdt. 3, 30, 34 ; itc^— 2; another; 
 an admiral in the fleet of Xerxes, Idi 
 7, 97.. 
 
 ■ iHp^?iMa, 7,=npdf«^^o, Anth. 
 ' Xlpij^tg, tog, ij, Ep. and Ion. for 
 irpd^igi q. v., Hom.; and Hdt. 
 
 '\npri^6,:avg, i], Prexo, fem. pr. B., 
 Anth. P. 6, 208 ; etc. 
 
 IIpi;inf , tor, n. Ion. for irpaacg, sale, 
 Hdt. 1, 153. 
 
 Jlpijaig, eag, ij, (iriimprnu/wp^aa) 
 a setting an fire. — II. (wp^Bu) a blow- 
 ing up, Aretae. 
 
 Hp^a/ia, aTogi to, (jrp^Bu) an in- 
 flamed or swollen part ; an inflamma- 
 tion or swelling, Hipp; 
 
 np»!r<7u, Ep. and Ion. for irpdaaa, 
 q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 
 "iiptiaTeba, dub., v. diairpjjaTeia. 
 •HpjiaT^p,^pog, 8, (iTlimpript, irpn- 
 au) a meteor, a flash of lightning. i 
 hence, a thmider'^torm, Hes. Th. 846 ; 
 l3povTal te xai npriaTfipeg iveigiriit- 
 Tovai, Hdt. 7, 42,ief.'Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 
 1. — M. (vp^Ba) a violent wind, hum- 
 cans, storm, Ar; Lys. 974 : metaph., a 
 pair of belloas, Ap. Rh. 4, 777. — 2. a 
 waler-spout: generally, any swollen 
 stream ; and, metaph., a flood of tears, 
 Eur. Thes. 1. — 3. wpijaT^peg, the veins 
 of the neck Ushen swollen bi/ anger ; perh.' 
 also the arteries.-^i. a kmd of serpent, 
 whose bite is poisonous, Diosc. 
 
 IlpTiarijplog, ov, {itpriarrip) burning,- 
 flashing. 
 
 ; XlpriaTLKog, ri, dv, (irp^Sy)=foreg., 
 , G'alenj 
 
 IIp^Tif, 7i,=7rpiaTLg, q. v. 
 . Ilp7jTijv,^vog, b,=7repvatvog,' EVL- 
 ! avo'fof , a year old : esp.', a yearling- 
 Iambi hence iTtiTrpjjTtjy:. (On the 
 deriv. and kindred words v. irpo.) 
 
 Jlpjirnpiov, ov, TO, Ion. for irpuT^- 
 piav, Hdt. 7, 23. 
 
 TipTivysXug, irpTjvvofiog, Trpijvvoog, 
 irprivvu, 'irpTjig, Trp^ijTevuv, v. sub' 
 irpai-. ' 
 
 i Tlpy6v, avog, 6, a jutting rock, fare- 
 land, heddland, Hes. Sc. 437, Coluth. 
 14, 102 ;— ^thC' forms irp'eCiv, irpCnt, 
 • jrpiiav are equiv. (From Ttpiv, irpdv, 
 akin to 5rp];v7f, V. sub. jrpo.) 
 
 *HPI'AMAI, defect, dep., only 
 found in aor. iirpLdmjv ffbi tovriaa- 
 liijv is not Att., though the othei' 
 tenses are supplied by ^vteai, q. v 
 
npiH 
 
 ana cf. Lob. Phryn. 138, Buttm. Ca- 
 tal. s. V.) ; eubj. vpiu/iai : opt. trpial- 
 litjv, imperat. irplaao and vrp/u ; inf. 
 nplaa&at: part. Trpid^svog: Hofn,, 
 only in Od., and always in 3 sing, in- 
 die, without augm. nplaTO. To buy, 
 Horn., and Att. — Construct., c. dat. 
 pretii, -rp. UTedreaffiv ioiaiv, to buy 
 with one's money, Od. 14, 115, 452 ; 
 later c. gen,, irp. davaroto, to purchase 
 by his death, Find. P. 6, 38 ; rfp.' n 
 raXdvTov, rcrrdpav alyTiavi Xen. 
 Mem._2, 5, 2, An. 1, 5, 6:— metaph., 
 ovdevb^ ^oyov irplairdat, to buy at no 
 price. Soph. Aj. 477; c. gen. pretii, 
 ace. rei, et dat. pers., irdaov 7rp(a/iaC 
 aoi tH x'>V^^<'> Ar. Ach. 812, cf. 
 Ran. 1229, Soph. Ant. 1170 ; but, irp. 
 Ti irapd TivoCt Hdt. 9, 94; so, irp. 
 ■Knpd nvo; /iri Sovvai Sbaiv, Andoc. 
 28, 20.— On Ar. Ach. 84,-35, v. sub 
 irptuv. (Akin to Tvepda, itepvda, 
 mtrpdaiiu.) [t] 
 
 tllpiau^d^f, ov Ep. ao and cw, 6, 
 son of Priam, II. 2, 817; etc. [lapX- 
 in Ep.] 
 
 tllpta/j/f, ISo;, 71, tern, adj., of or 
 belonging to Priam, Eur. Or. 1481. 
 
 illpiaiios, ov poet, oio, 6, Priam, 
 son of Laomedon, king of Troy : his 
 proper name was IlooupKTj^, out he 
 was called Hpia/io; because redeem- 
 ed (vplaptat) by his sister Hesione 
 from Hercules ace. to ApoUod. 2, 6, 
 4; Horn, as II. 3, 105, 117 ; etc. 
 
 HpXatiou, u, to shave the head, be- 
 cause Priam was always represented 
 on the stage with a bald head. 
 
 tllpiOTriji'df, ov, b, an inhab. of 
 Priapus, Strab. p. 587. 
 
 HpXdmiu, f. -iau. Ion. IIpMjTr-, to 
 be lewd, Anth. Plan. 237. 
 
 npt(Zfrt(T/cof , ov, b, dim. from UplO' 
 TTOffStrictly, a little or yoimg Priapus : 
 hence — II. usu., a post, stake. Hence 
 
 JlpldirtffKOU, u, to make like Pria- 
 pus. Hence 
 
 UptdTTttTKOiTog, ij, 6v, made like 
 Priapus. 
 
 llptdxiap.6;, ov, 6, {Tiptairl^a) pri- 
 apism, lewdness ; like aaTvplaatg. 
 
 Xlpidiro;, ov, 6, Ion. Hpirinof, Pri- 
 apus, the. god of gardens and vine- 
 yards, and generally of agriculture, 
 whose worship arose at a late period 
 in Lampsacus and spread over all 
 Greece : the poets have also a plur., 
 IIpii;?roi, like XdropoL, Mosch. 3, 27. 
 He is variously described as the son 
 of Adonis and Venus, or of Mercury 
 and Chion^ : he was usu. represented 
 by a rade wooden terminal figure, 
 painted red, with a club or garden- 
 knife ; and with a large generative 
 organ, as the symbol of the fructify- 
 ing principle in nature, v. Voss My- 
 thol. Br. 2, p. 295 :— hence, — II. mem- 
 brum virile,^ [_^ - -] 
 
 tHpfuTTOf, Ion. Xlplyxog, ov, ij, 
 Priapus, a city of Troas, wnere Pria- 
 pus was worshipped, Thuc. 8, 107 ; 
 Strab. p. 582. 
 
 T\.MUit&iti(, Cf, (IXpiairof, eMof) 
 like Priapus, lewd. 
 
 ^Tlplac, avTog, b, Prias, one of the 
 suitors of Hippadamia, Paus. 6, 21, 11. 
 
 tllpi^cpvoj', ov, TO, Privemum, a 
 city of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 
 
 Upiy/ctTrcf, oi, the Lat. principes, 
 Polyb. 6, 21, 7, etc. 
 
 Hpii/io;, 6, Aeol. for Upla/io;, 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 27 Anm. 20 n. 
 
 IIp^C<^, f. -laa,=7rpla, to saw. Plat. 
 Theag. 124 A, cf. Poll. 7, 114. 
 
 *llpi^v^, Ji;, A, Priene, a city of the 
 lonians on the Carian coast, Hdt. 1, 
 142 ; 6, 8. 
 
 Ilpijyirof, i. Ion. for Ilplairor. [i] 
 1236. 
 
 npiN 
 
 XlptnaSlri, ri, v. irprindg. 
 
 TXplv, Dor. Jtpdy, adv. of time : — I. 
 in independent sentences, before, for- 
 merly, erst, one tinie, Lat. jn-ius, of past 
 time generally; oft. in Horn, (who 
 uses WBpof just in the same way), II. 
 2, 112, 344, Od. 5, 334, etc.; then 
 freq. in Hes., Trag., etc. : vpiv ye 
 also is freq. : /i^ irplv^iai irporepov, 
 not before, 11. 24, 781, etc.— 2. for irplv 
 we oft. have rowplv, like romipof, 11. 
 6, 125, Od. 3, 265, etc., Hdt. 1, 129 ; 
 TOirplv ye, U. 5, 54 :— many write to 
 irpiv divisim, as Wolf in his earlier 
 edd. of Horn., but TOirplv differs from 
 Tb itpiv (v. infra 5). — 3. ere that, first, 
 irpiv Kev Kal vv^ifOelTO, ere that, even 
 night would be gone, Od. 11, 330; 
 irplv 66 Kev oiri dexotfiTiv, Od. 14, 
 155. — 4. the notion of past time is 
 strengthd. by npiv noTe, once on a 
 time, Od. 6, 4 ; irplv nore and iv totc 
 ye, opposed, Od. 15, 226; and still 
 more, jro^i irplv, long ago, II. 9, 250, 
 Od. 2, 167. — 5. in Att. oft. inserted 
 ellipt. between the art. and its subst., 
 4 Trpjv Alyevc (sc. b irplv &v), ancient 
 Aegeus, Soph. O. C. 69 ; tU irplv ire- 
 UpM, the giants of old time, Aesch. 
 Pr. 151 ; and freq., A irplv i/iiepa, to 
 irplv Ipyov, etc. : — hence it appears 
 tMt Toirpiv and to irplv differ, for in 
 TOirplv the art. belongs immediately 
 to tne adv., in rt irpiv to the follow- 
 ing subst. — II. still oftener, irplv 
 serves as a relative adv., before that..., 
 before..., Lat. prius^uam, very freq. in 
 Horn., who in this signf also uses 
 irplv ye, as also Hes., and Hdt. : — 1. 
 with the indicat. pres., and (more 
 usu.) fut, II. 1, 29, ;rpi'v ye, Od. 13, 
 336, Hes. Op. 736 ; with indie, aor., 
 H. Ap. 357 ; but irplv / 6re, with 
 indie, aor., up to the time when..., Od. 
 13, 322 ; so, irplv y' ore S^, with in- 
 die, aor., II. 12, 437, Od. 4, 180; and 
 with indie, impf., II, 9, 588 ; — gen- 
 erally, with indie., irplv answers 
 to Lat. donee tandem, Elmsl. Med. 
 1142.— 2. with subj. aor., II. 24, 551, 
 Od. 10, 175 ; so, irplv ye, H. 18, 135, 
 Od. 17, 9 : and Trpjv / St' &v, Od. 2, 
 374: in Att., this mood was regul. 
 only put after irplv uv, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaedo 62 C, as also in Hdt. 3, 109 ; 
 4. 196 ; yet av is oft. omitted by "Trag., 
 Pors. Med. 222, Elmsl. lb. (215), and 
 even in early Att. prose, ace. to 
 Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 1. e. : -^ further, 
 irplv y' av is as common in Att. as 
 irplv av ye, Elmsl. Ach. 176. Strictly, 
 irplv, irplv uv was foil, by the con]., 
 only when the foreg. clause is negat. 
 or prohibitory, Elmsl, and Herm. 
 Mea. 215.-3. with optat. aor., if the 
 foreg. clause contains a negat., rua 
 before..., not until..., II. 21, 580 ; so, 
 irpiv Kev, Od. 3, 117; irplv ye, Hes. 
 Sc. 17, where irpiv also goes before 
 in the negat. protasis ; also, :rp/v y' 
 6tc 6^, U. 9, 488.-4. most freq. with 
 inf aor., and if there be a new sub- 
 ject, e. ace. et inf ; very oft. in Hom., 
 Hdt., etc. ; irplv ye, II. 3, 430, Od. 23, 
 138, etc. ; and irplv av, Hdt. 1, 140 : 
 less freq. with inf. pres. or p£ — A 
 distinction in the signfs. of irpiv with 
 these three tenses is attempted by 
 Elmsl. Med. 78, and still more nicely 
 by Herm. ad 1. — 5. for irplv ye we 
 also find irplv 7' jy, as, ■ oiTe rt vuiv 
 bpKia laaovrai, irplv Y }/ iTepov ye 
 ireaovTa alparos aaai 'Xpt/a, not un- 
 til..., II. 22, 266, cf. 5, 288, where 
 however ij is pleonast., as irplv has 
 of itself a compar. force, esp. afteif a 
 negat. ; yet this pleonasm is so freq. 
 in Hdt., and Att., that irplv ^ was 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npio 
 
 oft. written as one word irpivrj, like 
 Lat. priusquam: it was also construct- 
 ed like irplv, 'with subjunet. (Hdt. 1, 
 19 ; 5, 133, etc.) ; or with inf. aor. 
 (Hdt. 2, 2, etc.) : — yet irplv 5 seems 
 to have come into Att. after Aristoph. 
 and Thufe.i v. Elmsl. Med. 179.— For 
 a fuller account of this construct., t 
 Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 848.-6. irplv lapti (sc 
 5, iMa), before it be time, before thg 
 time, Od. 15, 394 : very rarely c. gen., 
 as in Pind. P. 4, 76, irplv ipof, doubt- 
 less by analogy of Trdpof. — ^UI. irplt 
 very oft. stands both in the adtec. 
 and relat. clause, as in Hom. esp. 
 when the antec. clause is negat., but 
 also without this, as tIc Kev ivtip 
 irplv rXaiii ir&aaaaBai iorjTvog, irplii 
 XvaaaB' irapovc, who could^rs< taste 
 the food, before..., Od. 10, 384 ; here 
 the former irplv is a simple adv., and 
 may of course always be omitted : — 
 sft also, irplv..., irplv ye..., R. 1, 97, 
 Od. 4, 254; TOirplv..., irplv..., II. 9, 
 403; TOirplv..., irplv ye..., II. 15,72; 
 irplv ye..., irplv y «..., U. 5, 288 ; mi- 
 pof..., irplv ye..., 11. 5, 218; jrupof 
 ye..., irplv ye..., Od. 2, 127 ; irpooBe..., 
 irplv ye..., Od. 23, 137: cf Ruhnk. 
 H. Cer. 333; most seldom irplv..., 
 T6<j>pa..., where the relative clause is 
 put first, II. 21, 100 ; also irpoTepov..., 
 irplv av..., Hdt. 1, 140 ; 7, 8, 2. (On 
 the family of words connected with 
 irplv, V. !rp6 sub fin.) [irplv properly, 
 as in II. 2, 344, 354, etc. : but even 
 Hom. has irplv, and that not only in 
 the arsis, as U. 17, 5, Od. 4, 254 ; but 
 also in the thesis, as U. 6, 81 ; 9, 403, 
 Od. 4, 668; 13, 113, etc.: this Ep. 
 lengthening of ^plv was seldom, if 
 ever, followed by Att. poets ; at least 
 in such passages the readings vary, 
 and alterations are nsu. very easy, v. 
 Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 176, Br. Ar. Eccl. 
 857, Blomf Aesch. Pr. 795. — a always 
 in Dor. Trpai'.] 
 
 Tlpivti', v. irplv II. 5. 
 
 ^tlpivijTddijg, ov Ion. eu, b, Prine- 
 tades, a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 41. 
 
 JlplvlSani, ov, t6, dim. fromirpfvof, 
 Ar. Ay. 615. [kj] 
 
 Hpivlvog, 7], ov, made from the ilex 
 {irpivoc), Lat. iligneus, Hes. Op. 427 : 
 metaph., oaken, i. e. tough, sturdy, Ar. 
 Ach. 1 80 ; cf. rr<pevddfivtvog. 
 
 UPrNOS, 71, the holm or eoer-^een 
 oak, Lat. i'Ikt, Hes. Op. 434 (where 
 though in many MSS. and edd. i is 
 short, the true reading yvijg irplvov, 
 for irplvu Te yinjc, has been restored 
 by Shafer, etc.), Ar. Ran. 858, Theocr. 
 5, 95, — II. an ilex with prickly leaves, 
 ilex aquifolium, Arat. 1122. — III. the 
 scarlet-oak, which bears the kermes- 
 berry, whence the scarlet-dye kok- 
 KOf, (still called iripvdpi in Greece) : 
 hence, irplvov dvSof, the colour scar- 
 let, Simon. 29 Schneidew. 
 
 +nfljvof, ov, b, Prinus, a place in 
 Arcadia, Paus. 8, 6, 4. 
 
 TlptvddTi^, ef, (Trpjpor, eMof) Uke 
 the irplvog, tough as oak, Ar. Vesp. 
 383, cf irplvtvog. — II. abounding in 
 holm oaks. 
 
 Uplvav, uvof, b, an ilex-grove. 
 
 tllpioXof, 6, Priolas, son of Das- 
 cylus of Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 780. 
 
 TIploviov, ov, TO, dim. from irplav, 
 a small saw. 
 
 TJpIoviTis, tioc, ij, a plant, betonica, 
 also Kiarpov, Alex. Trail. 
 
 TlplovOei6^C< f(t {irpltJV, eUo() like 
 a saw, Diose. Adv. -Suf^ 
 
 Tlplov6a, u, {irpluv) to make like a 
 saw, make jagged. 
 
 Ilplovudnf, ff,=7rp(ovoeidif, Mel 
 111, 3, [with I, cf. irplav.l 
 
npiQ 
 
 UplovoTdc, rit 6v, (irpwv6u) made 
 like a saw, jagged, ardfiLO, Ar. rr. 139: 
 Tov KpavCov TO irp. fiipog, the suture 
 of the scull, which is of serrated form, 
 Arist. H. A. 3, 7, 2: irp. 6(peis, ser- 
 
 fients with jagged crests or backs, Phi- 
 ostr. Vit. ApoUon. 2, 5, (where Jac. 
 Philostr. Imag. p. 263, writes it Trpio- 
 vuTo;, as. if a compd. of irpluv, wu- 
 TOf) : — 17 vpiovuTti, a warlike engine. 
 Math. Vett. 
 
 ^Upiovepvoc, ov, 6, olvog, wine of 
 Privernunt, Ath. 26 D. 
 
 IIp£6u,=irptu, but found only in 
 part. pf. pass. 7:arpiuii(voe,=vpiova- 
 TOQ, and in derivs. npiufia, irpiUTO^- 
 
 ^iai(, ii, (irpifu) o sawmg: in 
 Hipp, also, the hale made by acylindri- 
 calsaw, as in trepanning, Ix)e3. Oecon. 
 —II. TO. dSovTUV, a grinding of the 
 teeth, from anger, PUit. 2, 458 C ; or 
 as an effect of some disease, Hipp. 
 
 iHfiiaKa, j;f, ri, Prisca, fern. pr. n., 
 N. T. 
 
 illptaKM.a, ijt, ij, Prisdlla, tern. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 iHplffKog, Qv, A, the Rom. name 
 Priscus, Luc. 
 
 nplapa, aroCiTO, (wpifo) anythi^ 
 sawn, saw-dust, Theophr., cf. Anth. P. 
 11, 207 : hence, rotten wood, Diosc. — 
 II. a geometrical prism. 
 
 HpuriiuTiav, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
 
 [«] 
 
 npia/tog, oH, 6,=voiaig. 
 
 Ilpjffnjp', ijpog, 6, (vpla) a sawyer : 
 a saw, Aretae. : irpiaT^pcg ddivTeg, 
 the incisors, Anth. P. append. 373; 
 also ye^aalvoi. 
 
 TlpiaT-^poeiS^i, if, (npiar^p, elioi) 
 like a saw, LXX. 
 
 UploTtic, ov, 6, = irpiarnp :—the 
 saw-ph, Arist. H. A. 6, 12, 1 {cf. Buttm. 
 Lezil. s. V. Trp^detv 7) ; unless intend- 
 ed for the fish fiiv^. 
 
 IlplaTi;, fUf, !7, a large kind offish, 
 usu. taken to be a kind of whale, as if 
 irp^oTic (which some read), spouter 
 
 gl. irp^Bu, npia IV), Leon. Tar. 95, 
 pp., etc. : but ace. to Bqttm. (Lexil. 
 8. V. vprj6ELV 5) never=irplBT?ii, the 
 saw -fish. ■ Hence h&t. prisfis, pistris, 
 pistrix. — II. a sort of ship of war, prob. 
 from its shape, Polyb. 17, 1, 1, cf 16, 
 2, 9 ; — the Lat. navis rostrata, cf. Liv. 
 32, 32 ; 35, J6.— III. in Ath. a kind of 
 ciip^for the same reason. 
 
 np((TTOf,i5,6i', verb. adj. from Trpiu, 
 sawn, that may be sawn, k?iefpag, Od. 
 18, 196 ; 19, 564. 
 
 iHpi^epvov, ov, ,T6,^=Tlpt^epvov, 
 q. V. , 
 
 Ilptdi, imperat. of iTrpiaiaiv (*jrpt- 
 a/iai), Ar. Ach. 35 ; cf. npluv. 
 
 IIPrQ, imperat. irple, Ar. Ran. 
 927 : fut. Ttptov/iai. : aor. pass, iirpi- 
 cBrpi (v. intra) : pf. pass. Tretrpiaiiai. 
 To saw, jrp. Hxa, saw asunder, Thuc. 
 4, 100 : to sever, cut in pieces, Eur. Hel. 
 389, in pass. : also, — 2. to pierce, esp. 
 in surgery, to trepan, Hipp. ; cf. Trpt- 
 ffif. — II. to grind or griash the teeth, 
 irpietv oSovTag oiaiayovac, Lat. stri- 
 dere or frendere dentibus, Hipp. : esp. 
 with rage, etc., Ar. Ran. 927 : gener- 
 ally, to bite, ddovn irple to aro/ia, 
 Soph. Fr. 777; and metaph., Bv/ibv 
 iiaS irpieiv,^ like daicuv dv/idv (cf. 
 sub <!a«vu),' 0pp. ; cf infra B :— 
 hence, — 3. pass., to be irritated, pro- 
 voked, Ttvi, by or at a thing, m>io;liv^ 
 KiXKu rovDu^dcof, Anth. P. 9,77; 
 c£ Meineke Menand. p. 278.— IIL to 
 taxe as with the teeth, gripe, Lat. string 
 gere, QjaTTJpi. TrptaBtlg linnKiiv i^ liv- 
 Tvyav, Soph.^Aj. 1030, cf. ix I. 3: 
 bence iirpi^, anpiySa. 
 
 B. like irp^Ba IT, to blow, spurt out. 
 
 npo 
 
 X6^m> inl nvt, to snort out one's an- 
 ger, vent it on one, Ap. Rh. 4, 1671 ; 
 cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. jrpfjBetv 3. — 
 The freqt exchange of 17 and i, in 
 words like axf/Trav and axlirov, etc., 
 suggests a connection between mm- 
 6a and Jtpiu as maintained by E. M., 
 cf. irplane and jrp^ari; ; yet npUiv 
 roTiov, Ap. Rh. 4, 1671, is expl. by 
 Lob. Aj. 1019, to gnash fury, i. e- sAoio 
 it by gnashing the teeth : and Buttm. 
 Lexil. 1. c. grants that it may be so. 
 — Later there is a freq. coUat. form 
 irp/fu, more rarely irpiou, q. v. : but 
 vpiovdu belongs to irpiav. [f] 
 
 Tipiuua, OTog, to, (5rgtdu)=5rpi- 
 a/ia. [t] ' 
 
 IIpJuv, ovog, i, (to/u) a saw. Soph. 
 Tr. 699, etc. : jrp. iSovTuTog, opp. to 
 7rp. fiaxtttpuTds, a toothless saw for 
 cuttmg stone, Galen. ; irptay bS6v- 
 TiiV, a saw of teeth, i. e. a jagged, ser- 
 rated row, Anth. P. 7, 401 :— in Ar. 
 Ach. 36, h ivplav, that saw, that gra- 
 ting word (with a punning reference 
 to irpla, buy ! in the lines before). — 
 II. a sort of ctflindrical saw, esp. for 
 trepanning, Hipp.; cf. Trpiaig. — Phot., 
 Lex, s. v., writes it oxyt. jrp«5v, to dis- 
 tinguish the subst. from the part, irpi- 
 ov, cf Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 205. [f , 
 prob. always in Att., v. Pors. Med. 5 ; 
 but later poets, as Nic. Th. 52, Leon. 
 Tar. 28, 2, use t, cf. .lac. A. P. in In- 
 dice.] 
 
 JlpUiv, o)vog, 6, a sawyer, Ar. Vesp. 
 694 (where npiuv' is dual for irpiuve) 
 e conj. Dind. ; but v. Meineke Com. 
 Fr. 2, p. 205. 
 
 iHpiuv, ovog, 6, Prion, a place near 
 Carthage, Polyb. 1, 85, 7.— II. Xlpt^v, 
 uvog, 0, a mountain near Ephesus, 
 Strab. p. 633. 
 
 , XlploTOQ, V, ov, verb. adj. from 
 7rp£06j, sawn ; trepanned. 
 
 IIPO', radio, signf before, Sanscr. 
 PRA, Lat. PRO, PRAE. 
 
 A. Prep, with Genit. : — I. of 
 place, before, in front of, opp. to fieTa 
 c. ace, behind, freq. in Horn., and 
 Hes,, iTpo affreog, irpo irvXdotv ; also, 
 IfiTTpoaBe Tzpo i^g iKpoTrdXiog, oiti- 
 aBe 6^ t&v Tru/leuv, Hdt. 8, 53, cf. 9, 
 52 : also in some measure opp. to h, 
 esp. in phrases irpo oIkov, npo dofiuy, 
 Tvpo SufiUTUv, in front of, i. e, outside 
 the house, Pind. : of a leader, or mes- 
 senger sent forward, irpo'Kxo.ti^v, II. 
 10, 286, etc. ; npb noSog (v. sub Trotif 
 I. 3). — 2. before, in front of,, for 'the 
 purpose of shielding or guarding, BTfj- 
 vaL npo Tpuav, II. 24, 215: hence, 
 like uTT^p, in favour of, for, fiuxeaBai 
 npo 'Axaiov, npo natii^v, npoyvvat- 
 Kuv, II. 4, 156 ; 8, 57 ; so, hXeaBai 
 npo noKriog, Lat. pro patria mori, II. 
 22, 110 ; BvijcKeiV and unoBvyaxuv, 
 Hdt. 7, 134, 172, etc. ; also freq. in. 
 Att., TOO Tivo; iiaKLvSvvevuv, npur- 
 Tuv, povXeveoBat, etc. ; jrpd Tivoa 
 imcTTpq^v BeaBai, Soph. O. T. 134. 
 — 3. npo d6ov, further on the road, 
 1. e. .forwards, onward, II. 4, 362: 
 hence the Att. adj. ^povSog. — H. of 
 time, before, (opp. to //eto c. ace, af- 
 ter), in Hom. only once, Od. 15, 524 : 
 much more freq. in Hdt. ; just before, 
 opp, to nalaircpof, Thuc., \ , 1 :— esp., 
 in phrase 7rp6 tovtov or Trpo tov, 
 sometimes written conjunctim jrpo- 
 Toi! (where xi^v" '* not to be sup- 
 plied, TOV being rieut.), before this, ere 
 this, Hdt. 1, 122, etc.. Plat. Symp. 
 172 C ; so, A irpo toU xpovog, like 6 
 nplv XPovOQ, etc., Thuc, in Att. :— 
 but, irpo 6 TOV, the one 6efiire the 
 other, 11. 10,224.— in. of preference, 
 
 npo 
 
 npo SUag alvijaat, to praise sleight 
 iefore right, Pind. P. 4, 248 ; yrvpav 
 vig npo iXevBeplii; danaaTOTepov, 
 merely periphr. for the compar., H^dt. 
 
 I, 62, cf. 6, 12, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 28 
 D ; but, nav npo Tijg napeovaijc W- 
 nijs, any thing before, rather than their 
 actual grievance, Hdt. 7, 152; cf. 
 ivTi U. 4, napd C. I. 6. d, jrpdf C. 
 III. 4; alpeloBai n 5rpd rivoc, to 
 choose one before another : Trpo noX- 
 Xov noielcBm, to esteem above much, 
 i. e. very high, Isocr. 110 B, cf. Thuc 
 6, 10 ; Trpo aX%QV, more than others. 
 Plat, Menex. 249 E :— hence— IV. of 
 exchanging, valuing one against an- 
 other,/or, in lieu of, SovXo; npo Seano- 
 Tov, servant /or master : y^v irpj yfjr 
 i^avveoBai, to be driven to one land 
 instead of another, i. e. from one to 
 another, Aesch. Pr. 682, Ar. Ach. 
 235 : Trpo iuvTov, for himself, in his 
 stead, Hdt. 7, 3.-5. of cause or mo- 
 tive, Lat. prae, for, out of, friim, nph 
 jidPoio, for fear, II. 17, 667 : to this 
 is also referred, ieB^Evew npo avaK- 
 T0(, to fight at his bidding, II. 24, 
 734 ; TOO tuvSe, there/ore. Soph. El. 
 495; cf infra E.I. 
 
 B. Position : some words may be 
 put between irpo and its subst., as in 
 
 II. 23, 115, but it is never put after 
 its case, except after the Ep. gen. in 
 -61, 'WioBi np6, II. 8, 561 ; obpavaBi 
 npo, U. 3, 3 ; Auflt npo, Od. 5, 469. 
 
 C. ^p6 absol.as Adv. : — I. of place, 
 before, (opp. to knl, after), II. 13, 799, 
 800 ; before, in front, 11. 15, 360 ; forth, 
 forward, kK & ayaye npo <^6ugae, II . 
 
 19, 118. — II. of time, before, before 
 hand, npo ol einofiev, Od. 1, 37 ; be- 
 fore, earlier, Hes. Th. 32, 38.— III. 
 joined with other preps., anonpo, Si- 
 anpo, ininp6, nepmpo, nponpo, it 
 strengtheiis the first prep., or adds to 
 it the notion of forward, forth ; see 
 these words with their adverb, forms 
 6,ndnpoBei>, anonpoBi. 
 
 D. irpd IN Compos. — I. of place, 4e- 
 f ore, forth, forward, onward, away : be- 
 fore the eyes, in one^s presence, as in 
 npodya, npopaivo, npoj3i.Mu, npo- 
 epxo/idi, npoTiBijpi. — 2. before, in de- 
 fence, as innpoKivSvvEva, npoudxo- 
 /iai, Valck. Phoen. 1005.— II. or time, 
 before, beforehand, earlier, as in npoay- 
 yiXku, npounclv, nponuTup. — III. 
 of preference, rather, sooner, as in Trpo- 
 aipio/iai,, npoTi/iia. — IV. strength- 
 ening, as in npdnag, nponap, npond- 
 poiBe, Jac. A. P. p. 257. — V. in com 
 pos. with verbs, irpd seems sometimes 
 to be quite pleonast., but it usu. in- 
 volves the notion of on, forth, Herm. 
 Vig. n. 417. — Vl sometimes it mere- 
 ly strengthens, Kaxit npoxaxa, Aesch. 
 Pers. 986; nponaXai, Ar. Eq. 1155; 
 cf Lob. Phryn. 47, Dind. Soph. Aj. 
 1124. 
 
 E. Etymol. Remarks. IIpo is a 
 root, whence, by change of the vow- 
 el, spring many branches ; all hav- 
 ing the common notion of before, in 
 regard sometimes to space, some- 
 times to time. — I. immediately from 
 ;rpd come nporepo; and npot ; from 
 jrpoi, npolog, npAl/iog, and (by length- 
 ening the radio, vowel) npot, npCilqg, 
 nptH/iog, jrpuifof, etc., contr. jrpu, 
 npiniv, np^og, npu/iog, npu^og, npu- 
 Tog, nparioTog, Dor. npaiog, npciog, 
 npuTog, Ion. npTJiog, np^og, also 
 npriTriv, InmpriTijv ; — which forms 
 almost always refer to being 6c/orf in 
 point of time, sometimes in point of 
 number or degree: this precedency 
 of degree, or preference of one thing 
 to another, is rendered by Lat. prae. 
 
 1237 
 
IIPOA 
 which likewise include* the notion 
 of cause or motive, Lat. 'prae gaudio, 
 prae timore, for joy, for fear. — ^11. the 
 notion of before in point of place or 
 space is found immediately in 7rp<5- 
 uof, and then passing through Dor. 
 irp'oTU ^opfl, ttotL, into Trpor, is mul- 
 tiplied in numerous compds. — The 
 change of o into a and n gives Ttlfiii, 
 nipaV, 'iriprji', ff&ttf ,' vepau, over and 
 away, 1. e. forward, hence the kindred 
 nouns TTpijv, TTpi}C)v, Trpet^Vt irpoirpE- 
 6v, irpuVy TTpwwv, a /ore-land, head- 
 land, jutting rock, also Trp^ox ; i:p6- 
 pa,' the front of a ship : also the adj. 
 TrpavTi^, TrpjjVTJg, trpoTrpTjvij^, Lat.jpro- 
 nu8, leaning forward; and then ap- 
 plied metaph. to the miiid, Trpuof, 
 ' Tp'aiCt TrpT/uf, inclined, hAt. propeTisus, 
 and 'so gentle, jnild.-^A.s npo^bg, fore- 
 man, certainly comes from it, ptob. so 
 does ItpiTavt^. — III. by change of o 
 into I, we have a new series Of words 
 connected with time, Ttptv, Dor. vpiv, 
 hence Lat. PRIS in pridie, pridem, 
 prisms, itp^ti^v^, pristinus,prius, prior, 
 priimus (i. e. primus), princeps : though 
 time appears more Strongly in tripvat, 
 ■Kepuaivof, while diairpiaio; returns 
 to space. — This view is Cohlined to 
 the immediate delivs., and might be 
 extended almost indefinitely. 
 ' UpoHyyeXCa, of, ^, a previous an- 
 nouncement ; dub. 
 
 IlpoayycX/lu, i.-eXSi, {npo, hyytX- 
 XiS) to declare beforehand, foreuiam, c. 
 inf., Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 34: ndXe/iov, 
 Polyb. 3,20, 8. Hence 
 
 Ilpo&yyeXiia, arog, to, a forewarn- 
 ing, Joseph. 
 
 ■ lipodyye^of, ol',(7rp(i, iyye^of) an- 
 'nouncing beforehand : a harbinger, her- 
 ald, Musae. 164, Coluth. 60, Plut. 2, 
 127 D. 
 
 IlpouyyE^ffff, edif, 97, (irpoayyi^- 
 %u) a forewarning, earlrf intimdtion, ri- 
 v6(, Thuc. 1, 137. _ 
 
 IIpoayycZrfKof , 7, 6v, able to fore- 
 tell, Eccl. 
 
 tlpoayKTTjptd^tjj to tit with an ityK- 
 TTfp before an operation, Galen. 
 
 llpoayvEvat^, tj, previous purifica- 
 tion: from 
 
 I\poayvtia, to purify by abstinence, 
 etc. : also intr., £ccl. 
 
 UpoHyopACCi, f. '-6.aa, to buy before- 
 hand, fprestatl. 
 
 jipuayopavopiu, Ci, to be hyopavd- 
 lio((ir Uedile first, Dio C. 53, 33. 
 '■ Jlpo&yhpii'ffta, ac, tj, a previous pur- 
 ■ chase, dub. 
 
 IIpouydpaffT^r, oi>, 6, one who buys 
 beforehand, aforeslaller. 
 
 Itpouyopsv^a, aro^, t6, that which 
 is foretold, a prophecy, App. 
 
 lipodydpevai^, cof , ^, a foretelling, 
 Hipp., Arist. Poet. 15, 10. 
 
 IIpoayopcUT^ov, verb, adj., one must 
 foretell: and 
 
 " ' TlpodyopEvtiicoc, Vi 6V, <*/, belong- 
 ing to foretelling, prophesying : ij -kt] 
 (sc. rexvr))- '^« '"'' "f divination, Ar- 
 temid. r, 66? from 
 
 npouybpeiu, f. -(7U,_(irp<S, ir/Opevu) 
 to tell beforehand, Tt, Thuc. 1 , 68 ; 2, 
 13; c. inf., to tell beforehand that..., 
 Hdt. 1, 74.-2. to foretell, prophesy, 
 Xen. Symp;4,'5: hence— 3. to fore- 
 warn, Tivl Tf, Hdt. 1, 153. — n. to pub- 
 lish or proclaim publicly, rivL Ti, Hdt. 
 3, 142, etc.; irdXtiiov, Thuc. 1, 131, 
 etc. ; esp. of a herald, toproclairn, like 
 Trpoejitcrv, ' Valck. Hdt. 3, 61, 62; 
 also,' to hdve a thing proclaimed by her- 
 ald, Hdt. 1, 22 ; wp. virb K^pvKOc, 
 Hdt. 9, 98 ; (though aveiirnv Was 
 properly the word for heralds, npoa- 
 yopcieiv for magistrates, Xen. Aii. 2, 
 1238 
 
 nPOA 
 
 2, 20) : hence, to issue a general order, 
 c. hit., Hdt. 1, 125 ; n-p. fojf iroXnatg 
 ptfi Kivelv, Plat. Rep. 426 C, cf. An- 
 tipho 6, 34 : ri, vpot/yopevfteva, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2, 35 : — the Jut. mid. in pass, 
 signf.. Id. Hipparch. 2, 7. 
 
 npouyopEU, v^ sUb nporiyoplu. 
 
 Tlpodydg, 6, (ayu) a leader. 
 
 Ilpoaypvirveu, u, f. -j^tra), to be 
 sleepless or watch before. 
 
 ilaoayu, £ -A^u ': rare pf. act. irpo^- 
 xa, Dem. 346, 24;, 772, 5 (wpd, uyu) ; 
 to lead before : to lead on, onward, elg 
 TOTfov, Hdt. 3, 148 i also like npoTcip.- 
 iretv, to escort, Id. 8, 132. — 2. ddxpv 
 TTp., .to bririg Out, shed a tear, Eur. 
 
 I. A. 1550. — 3. to bring forward, elf ro 
 ijtavepdv, c/f To ^pdadev, Plat. Leg^. 
 960 A, Polit. 262 C :—to bring on in 
 age, Trpodyei aifov d ;i;pdi'Of, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 4.-— 4. to carry forward a 
 wall, Dem. 1279, 13. — 5. to lead on to 
 a thing, induce, persuade, usu. c. ace. 
 et inf., Hdt. 9, 90, Thuc. 3, 45, Plat. 
 Legg. 666 C ; also ejf n, as, Ovubv 
 Cf u/iirXaKiijv, Theogn. 386 ; nva kg 
 Xdyovs, Plat. Tim. 22 A ; tie ^iXo- 
 iroaCav, elc luaog, Xen. ; t/f opyijj' ^ 
 ^$6vov ^ l2.eov, Arist. Rhet. 1,1,5:; 
 — so in mid., i( tovto a^ca Ttpori^&-\ 
 yovTO, they brought them to such a 
 pitch, Hdt. 7, 50, 2 ; if yf^ara irpo- 
 ayUyiadai nvd, to move one to laugh- 
 ter, Id. 2, 121, 4 ; nv& elt; IXetm, Ly- 
 curg. 152, 12 ; and freq. in Att. (cf. 
 Ttporiy/ievaiTd): but, — 5. also in mid., 
 with pf, pass., npoJjKTai. tratia, has 
 had his son educated, Dem. 1264, 3. — 
 6. to bring to, present, diopd Tivi. — 
 
 II. seemingly intr. (sub. iavrov), to 
 
 fo before, go onwards, proceed, Plat, 
 'haedr. 227 C, Phaed 90 B, etc. ; 
 so, Schweigh. proposes in Hdt. 9, 92, 
 TO Ipyov trpo^ye for irpof^yc.-^III.. 
 pass., like tne intr. usage, to advance, 
 increase, Dem. 426, 7. 
 
 Upodyayela, at;, », a leading before : 
 ahring^ng forward. — II. esp. the conduct 
 cf (t TTpoayuyog, pandering, procuring. 
 Plat. Theaet. 150 A, Xen. Symp. 4, 
 61 : this trade was criminal at Athens, 
 Aeschin. 3, 7, v. Att. Process, p. 332, 
 and Diet. Antiqq. : from 
 
 JlpodyuyevGif "of a Trpoayuydf or 
 pander, tb lead on to prostitution, pros- 
 titute, Ttvd, Aeschin. 3, 9: hence me- 
 taphof., tp. fdufoV 6<p6a7iiiOig, Ar. 
 Nnb. 980; and jestingly, irp. Tivii 
 JlpoSUip, Xen. Symp. 4, 62. 
 
 Ilpoayuy^, w> 4' ('rpodyo) a lead- 
 ing on, 'promotion, Poiyb. -6, 8, 4 ; 15, 
 37, 5, etc. — II. etc Trpooyuynf 0ttof , a 
 friend not for one's own sake, but for 
 base lucre, V. 1. for Trpocay-, Dem. 
 678, 19. 
 
 Upottyuyfe, Of, i, rarer form for 
 jrpoayuyefa, Plut. 
 
 TlpodyuyiKds, ^, 6v, {irpoayaydc) 
 fit for leading on Of furthering. — 11. 
 pandering, bawdy. 
 
 JlpodyaylOv, to, dub. I. for jrpofo- 
 yuyiov. 
 
 ilpoayaiydc, ov, {irpO&yiS) leading 
 on: — as subst., a pander, pimp, pro- 
 curer, Ar. Ran. 1079, Thesm. 341, 
 Xen. Symp. 4, 64. 
 
 npofiytOf, uvof, i, {irpo, dyciv) a 
 preliminary contest, prelude, name of a 
 play of Aristoph. (Fragmm. 74-82), v. 
 Bergt Bip. Meinek. Com. Fr. % p. 
 1137, Plat. Legg. 796 D, Aeschin. 63, 
 14; vpoayCyliag &cl KaracrKeiidZuir 
 iavTu tijfSs T^f ypo0^f, Dem, 611, 
 8. — II; pt^ejudtctaiorif the Lat. prtteju- 
 dicium. {Ttpoa'y^via the accent adopt- 
 ed by Steph. Thes., Wolf, etc. : but 
 itpoayuv by Atcad. p. 10, 20, v. Lob. 
 Paral. 201.) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 UPOA 
 
 TS-podyavt^oiiai, f- -Idofiai, (mjft, 
 &yuviCo/iai) d*p. rtiid. : to fight before, 
 ii dv irpotiydviaBe, fiom the contests 
 you have before had, Thuc. 4, 126 :— 
 as pass., ol npoTiyomiafUvot iyuveg, 
 Plut. Aristid. 12.— II. to fight for or in 
 defence of another, lb. 14, Flamin. 11. 
 Hiencfe 
 
 Il/jodyuviffrfoj', verb, adj., onf mu« 
 fight before, e.' g; 'make a prelude to a 
 battle, Plat. Legg. 796 D: and 
 ■ lipoaydnfitTftaf aTog, to, a previous 
 contest, App. 
 
 Upodyuvtarig, ov, 6, (Trpoayavl- 
 i^ofiai) onewho fights before ox fights for 
 another, a champion, trpoay. 7.6yot, 
 Plut. Lysand. 26. ^ 
 
 'npoudiKiu, u, f. -J7(7u, (Trpd, li6i- 
 Kito) to wrimg another ^nf ; — pass., to 
 be wronged before or first, Aeschin. 72, 
 37. 
 
 Tlpo^dtj, (trpo, ^du) to sing before 
 one, to sing before, Aeschin. 50, -5. 
 
 JlpoaBeT^o, u, S, -^ao, (vpo, dBe- 
 Tib>) to reject 'as spurious before or soon- 
 er than another, Wolf Proleg. p. cclxxi, 
 sq. 
 
 npoa0^iu,:=irpoay6ii'i^o/iai. 
 
 TlpoaBpia, f. -^au; to foresee: to see 
 before one's self, 
 
 TlpoaBpoi^a, to gather or collect be- 
 fore. 
 
 Tlpoaiieo/iai, dep. c. fiit. mid. -iao- 
 fiat ; but aor. pass. ■apondioBriv,' as 
 well as aor. mid. : 3 pi. pi. pass, irpo- 
 -nSeaTo (Ion. for -r)VTo), Hdt. 1, 61 : 
 {irpo, alieo/tai). To owe one honour 
 or thanks for a thing, c. dat. pers. et 
 ace. rei, Wess. Hdt. 1, 61 ; 3, 140, cf. 
 trpoot^siXo/iat. — II. to be ashamed be- 
 fore another, c. gen. pers., like ui6c- 
 ofiat Ttpo Tivog. 
 
 TlpoaiKl^o/iai, f. -tao/uit, (Trpd, al- 
 Ki^u)'d6p. mid., to torture before, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 iXlpoaivog, ov, b, Proaenus, a naval 
 commander of the Corinthians, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 8, 11. 
 
 Jlpoaipeatg, sag, i, {trpoaipio) a 
 choosing one thing before another, prefer- 
 ence, choice, ivill, purpose, v. Arist, Elh. 
 N. 3, 5, 4 : TO Kara ttpoaipeaiv &3i- 
 K^fiara, wrongs by malice prepense, 
 Lycurg, 169, 4 ; ix xpoatpteuf, Lat. 
 exjnstituto, Dem. 1097, 22 : ^ jrp. n- 
 vof , the purpose, scope of B thing, as, 7 
 vp. Tov jrXeoveKTclv, Id. 662, 17 : the 
 purpose, character of a person, yewai- 
 ov. Id. 331, 24 ; and so, f/ -Kp. Tijg tto- 
 VTiplag, Id. 1478, 28.-2. esp., wp. ^Lm, 
 a purpose or plan of life. Id, 666, 21 ; 
 and, absol., a pursuit. Plat, Parmen. 
 143 C, Dem, 1475, 4,— 3.ffp. mXird- 
 Of, a mode of government, such as an 
 oligarchy, Dem. 168, 19 ; but also, a 
 department of gov^mment, as home- 
 siffairs, Id. 245, 5 ; and also, apian ol 
 government, poliey. Id. 292, 1 6, cf. 257, 
 7. — II. a party, esp. political, T^f m). 
 nvbg exmSat, Id. 132, 18, cf. 323, 8: 
 also, a sect or school, Plut. 8, 1137 A, 
 Luc, etc. — III. good-will to a person, 
 friendliness, Lat. voluntas, HenCe 
 
 IIpouipeTfov, verb, adj, from irpo- 
 aipEO/iaty one must choose, prefer, f Ae- 
 nophan. 1, 16t ; Plat, Rep, 535 A, and 
 Xen, 
 
 npoaipmicdf , ^, ov, of, belonging to 
 choice, preference, will : choosirtg, pre- 
 ferring, nvSg, Def, Plat, 411 E : ro 
 1tp.,the Uiill, Plut, Cor, 32, 
 
 'nj9oaipET<Sf, )J, 6v, (irpooipeu) cho- 
 sen before others, preferted, chosen,pur- 
 posed, Arist, Eth, N. 3,3, 17. 
 
 Ilpootp^u, u, f. -^<Tu; aor. ™ott- 
 M)V («p6, alpea) -.—to lake before, bring 
 forward or forth, produce publich. At. 
 Thesm. 419, Thuc. 8, 90.— U, usu. in 
 
IIPOA 
 mid. (witti aor. pass.), to takeotchocu 
 before or sootier than another, pr^er 
 one thing to another, ri nvo;. Plat. 
 Lach. 190 D ; Tt jrpo Ttvof, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 2*5 B ; rj iwri nvof, Xen. 
 Gyr. 6-,'2, 12 ; also, wp. n ix Tuv a^- 
 7mv, Plat. Polit. 8923 j foil, by luiTlr 
 7U)V )?.., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 2, etc.— 2. 
 c. ace. (only), to prefer. Plat. Legg. 
 1. c. ! also c. inf.* Id. Demod. 381 A, 
 Arist. PoL 5, 11, 30.— 3; topurpoeeor 
 intend a thing, Eur. JncerC. : to under- 
 take, Lycurg. 143, 23, Demi, etc. j opp. 
 to ^evYiiv n, Arist. £th. N. 10, 1, 1. 
 Upoaipa, (vpo, (A/mf to set out or 
 
 3r» ie^ew, Plut. 2, ai 1 p. 
 qoatadavouaiil. ■a8ittoiiai,(irpo, 
 avoiuu) uep. mid., toperceme, 
 karn. or obterte btfarehand, Thuc. 3, 
 38 ; 5, 58, Xen. Hence 
 
 llaoalaBtiaii, euf , ii, a presentimeiU, 
 Pint. 2, 127 D, ubi v. Wytt. 
 
 UpoaiTidoiiai, {irp6i alriioiuu) 
 dep. mid., to accuse beforehand, N. T. 
 
 Jlpoaiiwioi, ovviTnysoi tUini) btfore 
 time,froinetemih/,'EccL 
 
 llpoaKiiu^a, (.-uau, (irpd, uk/U^o) 
 to riptn-befare or too soon, to be prema- 
 ture, Hipp. — II. to be at theage just be- 
 fore one^a prime. 
 
 ■ HpoaKOvdb),^ 6J, f. -^onu, to sharpen 
 before or in front. 
 
 UpoaKOVTl^ct, f. -Caa, (ttoo, ixevTl- 
 Cuytp thmtt-^a^aveUn, or like a javelin, 
 beforehand : — paSs., to be darted before, 
 Luc. Tinfi3., , - . ■■■■;• 
 . UpoaKotiuyf. •tfo^ai, <n'pd, iLioiiu) 
 to hear b^mhand, rt,'Hdt. 2, 5.; 5, 
 86, etc. ; rivdc, Polyb. 10, 5, 5 ; irepl 
 nvoc, Dem. £04, 7 ; also wpoan^itoe 
 in.., Hdt. 8, 79. 
 
 TlpoaiepoPoTilia, f. -Utu, {itpo, uKpo- 
 PoWl^u) to skirmish vnth^nissiles before 
 the battle. 
 
 UpooKTiKdc, ^, 6», (;iTpoayu) lead- 
 ing before or forward, furthering. — II. 
 intr., going' before, 
 
 UpoaXylo, 6, f. -^oa,. {irpo, iXyiu) 
 toj^elpain beforehand, Hipp. 
 
 to anoint, besmear h^orehand, Biph. 
 Siphn. apb Ath. 90 A, in mid. 
 
 Upoak^i, l{,(.jrp6, aUo/iai) spring- 
 ing farward, i. e. over-hanging, abrupt, 
 rupof, II. 21, 262 ; viap jtp., water 
 faliing ■ sheer daum, Ap. Rh; 3, 73 i — 
 like irmvd^.-'-iLt metapb., . inclined 
 for a tning, ready, and. so hasty, hur- 
 n«i,'StrBb.) esp. m speaking, Iambi. : 
 Lat. proiius, prodieis, decUvis. — ThS 
 advi wpoa^ac is censured by Phtyn. 
 245, Thorn. M. 744. 
 
 npou^i^u, f., -iauh^rrpoaBpotia, 
 Joseph. 
 
 iMpoSMaKo/tiu, pass.iwith fut. mid. 
 •UTiiiaopat, aor. 2 and pf. of act. form 
 ved^v, reti^Ka : — to be amvictedbe- 
 jilrehand,Jiem.'BS5,n. 
 
 UpoaK^^tda, a, to. change before- 
 hand. 
 
 Tlpitai.ixifuu, (npo, i/Uo/iat) dep., 
 to spring-forward, Q. Sm. 4, 510. 
 
 mmaitapTava, f. -diiapiriiaofiai, 
 (irpo, i/iuipnivu) to fail, sin ie/<ire,N. 
 T. 
 
 ' I^a/iej|3o^a(, (!Tpo, i/w/^u) mid., 
 to oiuiwr previously. — II. wpoa/tehjui- 
 ffdat Ipyov, to cUdm a thing -6e/bre it 
 is due. Plat. Legg. 921 E. 
 
 Upoaftivo/ittij^pd, i/ivva) to loard 
 qjf or repelieforehmd,, Tivd, Thuc. 6, 
 38 : absoL, to defend one's nif, Thuc. 
 
 3,12. • .,._.,,.. ■; 
 
 npoava^atva, £ -jSqiro/UKr (wpd, 
 dvojuoivu) to go up to or mount before, 
 so-as to preoccupy, tov X6^,Thuc. 
 3, 112. 
 
 UnoavaffaXKoiua, as mid., {iep&. 
 
 nPOA 
 
 dvoj^aAAb)) to say or sing by vtayof 
 prelude, Ar. Pac. 1267, Isocr. 2401). 
 .« IIpoava^^Tru, f. -^a, to look up 
 before, look up. 
 
 Mv UpoavajSodc), Q, f. •^o'u, to exclaim 
 before, Dem. Phal. 
 
 'IIpaava/3oXi7, ij^, ri, an ante-prelude. 
 
 TlpoavayiyvuirKU, (irpd, dvayiyvii- 
 ffKu) to read before, Joseph. — II. to 
 read aloud to one, so that he may 
 learn, Plut. 2, 790 E. 
 :. Upoetvayopevu, to announce before. 
 
 Ilpoavaypui^u, f. -i/fu, to write down 
 before or first, App.,.[a] 
 
 UpoavayviJVi^to, f. •^u, to exercise 
 b^ve, Tipi iuv^, TO ardua, A. B. 61, 
 14. . : 
 
 Upoav^u, f. -^u, {irpd, civdyu) to 
 Uad-w before : — pass., to put to sea be- 
 fore, Thuc. 8, U. [uyl 
 
 UpoaimdpEOi, toldok up before. 
 
 IlpoavaBpiiaKai fut. -Bopoi/iai, to 
 leap up before.- , , 
 
 Ilpoavacp^di, o, i. •riaa,(.irp6,ivai- 
 pio)<to4ake away before, Isocr. 239 E ; 
 Tiv6Q,from one, Dem. 398, fin. 
 
 IIpoavai(ri/i6u, u, (Trpo, uvaiiTi/xdu) 
 to vee-up, to spend before, kv Ttji TTOO- 
 avawiuaiievi,) xpovv irporepov ij i/ti 
 ytviadai, in times past before I was 
 bom, Hdt. 2, II. 
 
 Tipoayixeiiiai, {icpd, avuKsi/iai) as 
 passi, to be delineated before, Joseph, 
 
 IlpoavaK^pvaau, f. -fu, to cause to 
 be first procUnmed by herald. 
 
 vlbgoava^Ivlu* ru, f. -^au, (irpd, hva- 
 Ktve-w) to sUr up and examine before, 
 Pint,.2, 948 0.— II. intri of boxers, = 
 3rpoe§ayKavi^(j, metaph., Arist. Rhet. 
 13, 14, 11. . _ 
 
 I IIpoavaKoirru,, f. ■^d, {np6, ava- 
 KOiTTu) to cut off before, Joseph. 
 -Upoavaitpdiu,,!. -^a, to cry out, ex- 
 .c/ai7A before. 
 
 lipoavaKplva, (irpo, i-vaxplvo) to 
 inquire into before, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 7. 
 
 w 
 
 UpoaviKpovaic, Vt^^^poava^oX-j : 
 from 
 
 Ilppavo/ipovu, (TTpo, ivaicpova) to 
 push back before :— ,pass.', to- retire first 
 oc ie^on;— mid., jrpoavqKpovaaaBal 
 Tt, m music, to play a prelude to a 
 piece, flut. 2, 161 C, 790 £; cf. 
 Schaf. Mel. p. 13. . 
 
 . JIpqavcAaftPdva, ( 7rp6, dvaiM/i- 
 pdva) to undertake before, Diod., Ath. 
 45 E. 
 
 npooMoAf vu, (irpo, dwoXeyu) to re- 
 count before, Geop. 
 
 : - Ilpoava^et^u, (Tpo, dvaXsl^a) to 
 smear. on. before, Diosc. 
 
 JJpoavuMaKU, fut. -Kiiau, (xptf, 
 ^&l»iM0it,o) to use up, spend,, consume 
 before, Thuc. 1, 141,'Lys. 157, 9, Dem. 
 1031, 14 :— and in pass., to be spent, 
 esp. to throw away one's life, before, 
 Thuc. 7, 81. Hence 
 > Ilpaavd^u/ia, aro^, t6, previous ex- 
 fense. [o] 
 
 UpoavauiKmJ, f. -^o, to sing before 
 or first, LXX. 
 
 iiiipouvtuaiSda, u, f. -^aa, to leap 
 -up before. 
 
 >t J^oavairlvTo, f. -neaovnai, (trp(S, 
 dvaiztirro) tofalldoum before, Philo. [J] 
 'I J^)oai>mrXdaaa,i. -000,1.1^6, iva- 
 Jtidoou) to transform, r^arta before, 
 Hipparch. ap. Stob. p. 574, 2a 
 • -ulflOttvom'^ia, (Tmov ivamiia} to 
 '-.taka^Matk again beforsi.Plut. 
 
 JIpoavanT^vat, inf. aor. of Trpo- 
 avancTOfiat, to fly up before, 
 
 IlpoavapjrdCu, f. -daa, (irpa, dvop- 
 wd^u) to spirit away before, Dem. 555, 
 24. 
 
 Upoavaliiiijyveiu, f. -^§o, to tear 
 
 "to^if^Wgy Microsoft® 
 
 npoA 
 
 npiiavoaetu, (n-p^, avaaek>)to agi- 
 tote beforeliimd. Tern d$/iav. Pint. C 
 Gracch. 4. ; 
 
 'n.poavaaKai&iu,{iTp6,ia>aBKexa^ 
 to disfumish beforehand, Joseph. 
 
 JlpoavaaKoiria, <J, f. -ijau, (npo, 
 dvuaKoiTeu) to look at beforehand, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 JlpoavaaTK^^u, f. -e?iu,(jTp6,.iva- 
 iTTe/.2.(i}) to check beforehand, Plllt; 
 Pericl. 15. 
 
 Ilpoovairrp^^u, f. ■^u,(trp6, dva- 
 OTpii^oi) to turn back or aside first, tl, 
 Diog. L. 10, 148; al.n-po((aTO(7Tp^0ejw. 
 
 Tlpoavaraaao, f. -fu, to arrange or 
 dispose beforehand. 
 
 tlpoavaTelvu, f. -eva, to stretch up- 
 ward/, f'v^'i up first or before. 
 
 UpoavaTeMa, {mm, dvaT(Ma)..to 
 rise before, pf stars, Tim. Locr. 97 A. 
 
 TtpoavaTplpa, f. -^la, to rub, pound 
 before, Diosc. [{] 
 
 • UpoavaTvirOu)! .u, to design before- 
 hand, prefigitr-e. , . . , 
 
 Tlpoava^alva, f. -dvu, to hold on 
 high ami dini&i^ beforehand. 
 
 tlpoaveu^epo, (irpo,. iiva^(po) to 
 bear, carry up btfore : in. pass.;, to. rush 
 up before, rtwof, Arist, PjobL 10, 6.^ 5. 
 
 Tlpoava^avia, u,(Tcpo,lniti4t.<^ia) 
 to declare befotehandi rlUti Pelapt 2. 
 Hence 
 
 UpoavaAavfi/ta^ aro;, to, any thing 
 announced before : and * 
 
 Hpoava(^ainiai^, euf, <?, a previous 
 announcement, proclamation, Vit. Hom., 
 Ath. 212 E. Hence 
 
 TlpoavaitiavtiTlltPQ, ii, 6v, signifying 
 -beforehand. 
 
 JlpoavaxapiiJ, u, f. -^au, to go 
 away before. Hence 
 . upoav-ax^ptiaic, «Of, ij, a former 
 departure, Thuc. 4, 128. , 
 
 MpoavaijiTi/^l^a, f. -laa, (ttpo, dva- 
 _ij;7l6l^ti}) to determine befordiand, Jo- 
 seph. '. . 
 
 Ilpoavatirelv, to proclaim before;. . 
 
 TlpoaveKTelvui, to stretch eutforward' 
 ot first: 
 
 U.poavii.Ku, (7rp6, dve^Ku) to draw 
 up oj forward, Plut. %, 905 C, in pass. 
 
 Tlpoavexo, f- -^fu, (trpo, dvixu) to 
 hold up before, Clem. Al.— II. intr,, to 
 tower, rise up Above others. 
 
 Upoavdia, o, f. .-^au, {irpS, dvBka) 
 to bloora or flower before, Theophr. 
 Hence , , 
 
 JIpodvBtiaii,ri, a previous flowering. 
 
 UpaaviirTO/iai, taflyup before. 
 
 to start up first, Strattis Incert. 4. , 
 : Ilpoavurrapeu, u, f. -^aa, to search. 
 into before. 
 
 'n.poavlaxi^t=^poavexi>>> Plut. 2,. 
 427 F. 
 
 IXpoavoiyu, {np6, dvoiya) to open,. 
 unfold beforehand. Pint. 2, 36 D. 
 
 IIpoavvru,=sq., Xen. Cyr. 4, 5,. 
 22. [«] 
 
 Upoaviu, f. -vao, (irpo, dvia) to- 
 accomplish before. Iambi, [ii] 
 
 Ilpoairayy^/l/lu, {iTp6, aJtayyfXXa) ■ 
 to anTumnce before, Dio C. 38, 13. 
 
 npooTrayopEiiu, (np6, dirayopevuy 
 to give in, give way, fail too soon, Isocr. 
 322 A. — II. to renounce before, Joseph.. 
 
 UpoairdyxofiOi, {npo, dTrdj';!;^) as 
 C. 77, 20. 
 
 mid., to strangle one's sei 
 
 , airiiyxa 
 if before. 
 
 Dio' 
 
 Tlpoairatpa, (irpd, djra^pu) to rise- 
 beforehand, depart first, Dio C. 
 
 IIpooffaXet'0u, f. -rjia, (irpo, dn-a- 
 Xel^tt)) to wipe off, blot out first, Dio G- 
 
 KpoajroMdffffu, . Att, -rra ;i.fut. 
 -fu (irpd, &7r(Ai.dsaa) ; — to removr 
 beforehand, irp. Tivd tov piov.-^lL 
 intr. and pass., (o i^art or die b^ore- 
 hand, Diod. ' ,.i;. , 
 
 1239 
 
npoA 
 
 llpoaTvavTaa, a, t. -yaa, ( 7cp6, 
 uiravrdu) to go forth to meetf be before- 
 hand with, Thup. 1, 69 ; 4, 92: to meet 
 beforehand, Id. 6, 42. Hence 
 
 npoaTTiii'TijffJf, ri, a being before- 
 hand with one. 
 
 'n.poairavSdM, a, f. ■^aa,=7rpoa- 
 irayopeio, Plut. 2, 783 E. 
 
 UpoaireiXiu, (5, f. -Jiaa, to threaten 
 beforehand, App. 
 
 UpodTreiui., (irpiS, iwo, eZ/it) to fo 
 away first, Luc. D. Mprt. 5, 1. 
 
 UpoajreiTTOw, aor. with no pres. in 
 U8e,==7rpoa7rayopeli6), Isocr. 76 C: 
 pf. vpoanelpriKa, Id. 404 D ;— mid., 
 7rpoaroei7rd/ii;i!, to renounce first, e. g. 
 
 Upoaizipxo/iat, (. -eXsiaoiiai, (jrpd, 
 UJrepxoiiai) dep. mid., <o jo atdoy or 
 depart before, Thuc. 4, 125 ; irp. Tov 
 Xpovov (for air. irpb tov xpovov). Plat. 
 Legg. 943 D. — II. irpoairSpxeaaai (sc. 
 rovBiov), to die before : — to die for or 
 m behalf of, nv6;, Valck. Plioen. 
 1005. 
 
 XlpoaTTExBdvo/iai., (wp6, &irsx8a- 
 voLtat) as pass., to be hated beforehand, 
 Dem.179, 11. 
 
 Tlpoaitriyioimi, jrpoainicveo/iai, 
 Ion. for 7rpoa4-. 
 
 UpoairoP&Mo, i. -/iaXu, to throw 
 away before. 
 
 UpoajToBpiru, f. -fu, to soak or 
 soften befon, Galen. 
 
 Xlpoanojlvu, to stop up before, [v'] 
 
 Xlpoairoy€iiofiat, as mid., to taste 
 before, Joseph. ' 
 
 JlpoairoSeiKvv/ii, f. -Sel^u, (irpS, 
 inrodelKVVfii) to prove beforehand,laocr. 
 89 B. Hence 
 
 Ilpoair66Ei^i,C,ri,apreKminari/ proof. 
 
 TipoairoSrifisa, 6, f. -^aa, to leave 
 one's country before. 
 
 JlpoatrooiSofu, (npo, fmoSiSaiii) 
 to give back before. — 2. Trp. TTjv Pdaiv, 
 to finish the march or step too ■ soon, 
 Longin. 
 
 TipoaiTodvoiiat, {irpd, hivo, 6vtS) as 
 mid., to undress one^s self beforehand, 
 Clem. Al. [S] 
 
 XlpoaiTo^evvvfii, to boil down before- 
 hand. 
 
 lipoanoBvfiaKa, f. -Bavov/iai, {irpS, 
 (nrodvqttKiji) to die before or first, Hdt. 
 2, 1 i iijr^p Ttvof, Plat; Symp. 20S D: 
 irp. T^f yjipaiov rcXeuT^f, to die be- 
 fore old age, Antipho 125, 25 : of a 
 coward, to die beforehand ,i. e. before 
 his real, death, 7rp. utto tov ^o^ov, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 25. 
 
 IlpoairoSpiji'eia, <3, {7rp6, itvoBpr)- 
 veat) to bewail beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 
 78. 
 
 IIpoaTroiK/^u, f. -laa, fjcpo, diroMl- 
 .^6)) to make to emigrate beforehand, App. 
 
 ripoairo/ca^VTrTw, f. "^u, to uncover 
 or disclose before. 
 
 UpoanoKUiiva, I. -Kdiiov/iat, (trpo, 
 uiTOKdfivu) to grow tired, and so desist 
 ■before the end, c. inf.. Plat. Euthyphr. 
 HE. 
 
 XlpoairoKivMiveia, (ffpo, diroKtv- 
 tSvveviS) to risk an engagement first. 
 Bio C. 
 
 UpoaiTOKT^U), {irp6, dirotcXstu) to 
 ^ut out or off beforehand, App. 
 
 JIpoaTTO/cAT/pou, u, (Trpo, Atto/cXt?" 
 tfou) to allot beforehand, Luc. Bis Ace. 
 .14, in pass. 
 
 XlpoaTro/cdTrrw, f. -t/zu, to cut off be- 
 'fore, Joseph. 
 
 ■■ XLpoairoKpoio/iai, mid., to strike off 
 .in front or before. . 
 _ lipoairoKTElvo), f. -KTo/a, ( irpd, 
 ■airoKTelva) to kill beforehand, Luc. 
 iCatapl. 8. 
 
 TlpoaTTOKTivvvlih -KTivviu, Phi- 
 ostr., and Dio C.,=foreg. 
 1240 
 
 nPOA 
 
 XlpoaTToTMiu, (npo, diToXaia) to 
 enjoy beforehand, Plut. Aemil. 30. 
 
 Tlpoavo'kei.TCu, f. -ipu, (7rp6, ajro- 
 ^e/jTw) to leave first, or too soon, To^iv, 
 Arist. Rhet. Al. 31, 5.— II intr., to 
 fait before or first, Hipp. 611, Antipho 
 140, 29 : c. gen., Trp. nvog, to^faU be- 
 fore, i. e. in comparison of, Svvafit^ 
 Ttpoajro^ei'irei ■Kpodvulas, Plut. 2, 
 789 D, cf. 797 D. 
 
 TlpoaiToXeiriiu, f. -iau, (srpo, dvo- 
 ^^irl^o)) to shell or peel beforehand, 
 Diosc. 
 
 IIpoa7ro^«yw, f. -fu, (Trpo, ^tto^.^- 
 yu) to cease first, M. Anton. 
 
 tlpoawoMv/ii, ( npo, diro^Xv/iL ) 
 to destroy first : — pass, and mid., to 
 perish before or frse, Antipho 137, 20, 
 Thuc. 5, 61, Plat., etc. ; tuv aXkuv 
 jrpoanoTunivTai, Lys. 193, 3. 
 
 IIpoo»ro/li<j, ( npo, AttoMu ) to 
 loosen or release beforehand, Clem. Al. 
 
 Upoairo^Tjpalvu, C?rp5, diro^r/pal- 
 vu) to dry beforehand, Hipp. 
 
 tlpoaTToSva, (Trpo, diro^a) to scrape 
 off beforehand, Diosc. . , 
 
 Tlpoairoize/iTTO, f. ^/lu, (Trptf, iTro- 
 TTSfiiru) to send away, dismiss first, 
 Thuc. 3, 25. 
 
 npoaffOTTiTrrw, f. -veaov/iai,' to fall 
 off before, [t] 
 
 UpoairowMva, to wash off first. 
 
 IIpoOTrdirTurof, ov, fallen vff before 
 its time, y. I. for irpdiTTUTO^. 
 
 Xlpoa-Tzop^a, u, f. -^yffu, (7rp6, diro- 
 p6u ) to start, consider preliminary 
 doubts and difficulties, Arist. An. Post. 
 2, 19, l) metaph. 2, 1, 3: — also as 
 dep., ■jrpoaizopTjdTJvai Trept rivof , Plat. 
 Tim. 49 B. 
 
 llpoaTrofi/>iii, f. -fiEvaoftah to fall 
 off before. 
 
 Itpoairo/ifilirTO, f. -ijia, (irpd, diroji- 
 hinTu) to throw off or away before, 
 DioC. ■< 
 
 npoaTrocropKdu, u, to make incar- 
 nate before, Eccl. 
 
 UpoanoalSivvv/u, f. -a^eaa, (irp6, 
 dtrotr^ivvvfit) to extinguish first. — II. 
 pass., with pf. and aor. 2 intr., to go 
 out first, M. Anton. 3, 1. 
 
 npoaKOB/i^X'^t *• "f"' '" ""IP* off be- 
 fore. 
 
 ILpoaTToairdo), u, f. -dtra, to strip 
 off before, Dio C. 
 
 npooTTOffTowpou, u, to fortify with 
 palisades before. 
 
 Jlpoa7ro(iTiX?M,-{. -e^w, (irpd, ^Tro- 
 erre/lAu) to send away, dispatch before- 
 hand or in advance, Thuc. 4, 77 : — in 
 pass., to be sent in advance, id. 3, 112 : 
 but, irpoairouraTi^al tlvo^, = uno- 
 araXijvai irpd tivo;, lb. 5. 
 
 npoa7ro(T0d^6), f. -fu, (irpo, diro- 
 aipdiu) to slay before, Luc. Hist. 
 Conscr. 26. 
 
 IIpo(«roTii(r(ru, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, 
 (Trpo diTOTdaaoi) to put away before: — 
 mid. , to take leave of before, Tivi, Philo. 
 
 IIpocHroT^/Jvu, f. -Te/iu, {irpo, iffo- 
 Tifivu) to cut off in front, Dio C. 
 
 XlpoairoTlBiiiii,, (,'irp6,d7roTl8ti/iij to 
 put abum, put aside beforehand : — mid., 
 Trp. iiraivov, to throw out some praise 
 Ijefore beginning to blame, Plut. 2, 
 856 D. . 
 
 HpoaTFor^fcru, (Trp<5, dnoTlKTu) to 
 lay eggs before, 6d etc ri, Arist. H. A. 
 6,27,3. 
 
 ■IIpooTroTpeTru, f. -iiu, (ttoiS, uTro- 
 rpeTrw) to turn off or away beforehand : 
 — mid. to turn one^S' self away from a 
 thing, to leave off doing, c. part., irpoa- 
 iroTpetrofiai Sl^kuv, Xen. An. 6, 5, 
 31. 
 
 npooTro(Sa/vu, (Trpd, d'7ro(j)alva) to 
 declare beforehand ;■ — in mid., Trp. t^v 
 yvG)iirjv, to declare one's opinion, 
 
 Plat. Prot. 
 288 D. 
 
 IIPOA 
 340 B, cf. 
 
 Hipp. Maj. 
 
 UpoairSiji^lu, (irp6, diro^ijm) to 
 deny before, Arist. Soph. Elench.l9, 2. 
 
 ilpaaTTo^ofriiu, a, f. -iiau, (Trpd, 
 uTTO^oiTdu) to depart, 1. e. to die pre- 
 maturely, Plut. 2, 120 A. 
 
 IlpoaTroxpdofMii f. -^aofuit, dep. 
 mid., to kill before. 
 
 Upoairoxt^P^u, Wt f.-^ff(J, (Trpd, iTro- 
 X<Jpia) to go away before, Thuc. 4, 90. 
 
 npoapdevu, (Trpd, dpScvo) to water 
 before, Clem. Al. 
 
 XlpodpiOfiea, u, f. -^aa, to count oi 
 paybefore. Hence 
 
 fipodplO/iiiai;, ij, a counting or pay 
 ing before. 
 
 . UpodptOTddt', u, (Tmd, dpiardut) to 
 breakfast beforehand, Hipp., Diog. L. 
 2, 139. 
 
 JlpodpttJTl6iog,- ov, {irpo, apioTov) 
 before breakfast, Scylax. 
 
 npodpov, ov, TO, (irpd, dpio) a 
 large wooden bowl in which wiTie was 
 mixed, Pamphil, ap. Ath. 495 A. 
 
 TipodpoTplda, 0, to plough or till 
 before. 
 
 XlpoapTTdyij, ij^, ^, a taking away be- 
 fore: from 
 
 H^oapirdCa, f. -au, and -fu, (TTjpd, 
 dpna^a) to take away, snatch up before 
 or first, Plat. Gorg. 454 C, Luc. Toi. 
 -6, etc. 
 
 Tipoa^^aPovlCt^, to deposit before- 
 hand by way of earnest. 
 
 'npodpxo/iat, f. -So/iai, (irpd, dp- 
 
 Jo/iai) dep. mid., to begin before or 
 rst. — Il.^act., to govern before, tottov, 
 Dio C. 47, 21. 
 
 npoaiTK^u, u, {. -^aa, (Trpd, doKia) 
 to train, exercise before, Isocr. 56 A, 
 
 Hp6fa/ia, OTOf, Td, (Trpo^du) that 
 which is sung before, a prelude. 
 
 Jipoaajrl(u, (irpd, dairi^u) to hold 
 a shield before:, to shield, HAn.&, 2, 
 14. Hence 
 
 JlpoaamtTT^p, vpo^, d, one who holds 
 a shield before, a champion, Nonn. : so, 
 Trpoao'TTiffT^f, otj, i, Dion. H. 3, 14. 
 
 npouffretov. Ion. -^iov, ov, to, the 
 space immediately in front of or round 
 a town, a suburb, Hdt. 1, 78; 8, 129 
 (in Att. form) ; 3, 142 (in Ion.) ; opp. 
 to 6 r^f TrdAeoif TrEpi/3oJ,of, Plat. 
 Legg. 759 A : — also in plnr., Hdt. 2, 
 41 : also a house or estate near a town, 
 Polyb. 4, 78, 11, Luc. Hermot. 24. 
 Strictly neut. from 
 
 IIpod(rr«of , ov, (Trpd, darv) lying 
 before a city : suburban, Plut. 
 
 JlpodcTiov, ov, rd,=Trpod(TTCfov, 
 Pind. Fr. 95, 2, Soph. El. 1432. 
 
 IlpodirrjOf, a, ov. Soph. Fr. 647, 
 rarer form for TrpodorEiof. 
 
 Xlpoauipd^i^a, f. -lao}, to secure be- 
 forehand. 
 
 Ilpoavdda, u, f. -^au, (npd, avSdu) 
 to say, declare before or first, Trd^c/zdv 
 rw{, Ar. Av. 556, in the rare contr. 
 inf. Ttomiddv. 
 
 Ilpoavyleu, u, f. -r/au, (Trpd, ai?iiu) 
 to play on thefiute before, prelude on the 
 flute, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1. Hence 
 
 lIpoai}X;;iUa, aro^, to, a prelude on 
 thefiute : a prelude. 
 
 "ApoavUC/oiiai, dep. c. fut. mid., e( 
 aor pass., et mid. : to encamp before a 
 place, App. 
 
 npoaiiXiov, ov, t6, (Trpd, aiUi) e 
 prelude on thefiute. Plat. Crat. 417 E, 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1.— 11." (avTiri) a 
 place before a court, vestibule, porch.-^ 
 2. rd TrpoaOXia, the Say before a wed- 
 ding, as inaikta is the day after. 
 
 npoowf dvu, f. -^aa, (irpd, ovfdwj) 
 to increase beforehand,' Hipp. Hence 
 
 Hpoaw^f, ^f, well-grown, Hipp., v. 
 Foes. Oecon. : and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
nPOB 
 
 Ilpoavfi7(7if, ii, frivimu growth, 
 fipoaiia, coUat. form from trpo- 
 
 Jlpoa^aipet), u, f. -^(TUi (irpji cii^at- 
 9^) to take o/For away btfon, Diod. 
 
 npaa0uv^, f. -tou, (tpd, d0aW- 
 Cp) (0 maktto ditopptar, dutroy btfon, 
 Diod. 
 
 flpoa^avalva, (npi, i^tutalva) to 
 irym ot parch htfm, Philo. 
 
 Upoa^u, f. -^ijau, (irpo, i^fV") 
 (0 ioil away or down before, Diosc. 
 
 Jlpoa^y6ojmi, f. -^ao/iat: Ion., 
 irpoo?n?y-; (wpd, d$i7^eoua()> dep. 
 mid. ! — (0 «(o(e or expuin before, T^v 
 ovuiop^v, Hdt. 3, 138. r 
 
 Upoc^VI'ii (TP^> It^iVl^i) '0 '""^ 
 away before orfiretj Hipp., Dio C. 
 
 'Upoaiiitvtoiiai, {itpi, iujuKviofmi) 
 rtep. mid., to arrmefiret, Thuc. 4, 2. 
 
 flfioa^CdTaftai, (Trpo, ii^lannu) 
 pass., c. fut. mid., et aor. 2, et pf. 
 act.: — (o remit beforehand, Thuc. 3, 
 12. — II. (0 leave of or deaitt before, 
 Plat. Phaed. 85 C : to depart before, 
 Alex. Acha. 1, 2. 
 
 Ilpoa6p£^(j, f. -ocj, to ybam before, 
 Diosc. Par. 2, 31. 
 
 IIpo/3a(!i;v, adv., (irpodafvu) <w one 
 advances or ^ocs alon^ , Hes. Op. 727 : 
 gmiigon,8traightfwnDard, Ar, Ran. 351: 
 metaph., advancing gradually. Iambi, 
 [o] 
 
 llpoPa6l(u, f. -fffu, (jrpd, iSaii'fu) 
 to ^ ie/bre or beforehand. Flat. 2, 707 
 B. 
 
 IXpo/Jofliif, V, gen. for, (irpo, fiddoc) 
 very deep. Ap. Rh. 4, 283: opp. to 
 irpo/3paiTjf. 
 
 Upopalvu, fut. -pi/aofuu : pf. (3^- 
 |?)7(to ; aor 2 npoiSiiv, inf. irpopjjvai, 
 part, irpofiac : Horn, uses only pf., 
 and Ep, part. pres. 7rpo/3i/3df and 
 rpo/Jt/Juv, uvT^r, (irp6, jSaivu). To 
 5<ep o», step forward, advance, Od. 15, 
 555, etc. ; Kpucnra, Kovia iroal irpo- 
 .l3i/?df, II. 13, 18, 168; aerrpo ^rpoj3^ 
 '^TfKe, they are far-gone in heaven, I. e. 
 It is past midnighti U. 20, 252 ; so, ^ 
 pif irpoffalvei, etc., the night is wear- 
 ing, Xen. An. 3, 1, 13 :— c. ace. cog- 
 nate, 6i6v jrp., Eur. Ale. 263 : — me- 
 taph., irpoBiiaoiiai if to irpoaa tov 
 ^^yov, Hdt. 1, 5; irp. tKifijiiv. el; n- 
 va, Eur. Or. 749 ; trpof /3i;{' TuviJe xal 
 nepairtpa, Aesch. Pr. 247 ; trp. iif 
 iax^arov 6pamvc, Soph. Ant. 853 ; 
 mil vpoBi/eeToi X6yo; ; Eur. Hipp. 
 342, cf. Med. 907, Ale. 785 ; etc tov- 
 TO irpo^i^^Ke Ci^tc.., it Aoifone so ftr 
 that.. Plat. Legg. 839 C ; irp. tro^/iu 
 fMxBtiplo;, to be far gone in knavery, 
 Xen. Apol. 30. — 2. of time, xp^ov 
 KpojSaivovTo;, as time toenf on, Hdt. 
 3, 5, 140 ; so, irpoQalvovTog ToO wo- 
 Atiiov, Pqjyb. 2, 47, 3 :— but of time 
 also, to be gone by, past, Theogn. 583. 
 —3. to go before; hence, to be before, 
 stiperior to another, tlvo;, Ii. 6,' 125 ; 
 Tivi, in a thing, II. 15, 24 : hence, dv- 
 vd/iet Tc KM alioi Tpvx^^oc ^poSi- 
 ^riKe, by might and awe he was aver, 
 1. e. ru/e<f, Trachis, not (as some) he 
 guarded it, Hes. Se. 355. — 4. c. ace. 
 rei, to oueretep, Tcpiia vpo^d; (for 
 iff£p;8dr), Pind. N. 7, 104.— 5. to ad- 
 vance, proceed, succeed, make progress, 
 wpoi^atve rd ISvo; upxov, the nation 
 nia<£e oifvonces in dominion, extended 
 its sway, Hdt. 1, 134; tooovtov rtpo- 
 Be^^KauEV, Lat. (anAim profecimus. 
 Plat. Tneaet. 187 A: to creep on, in- 
 creoie, ?rp. km voXi, Aeschin. 25, 30. 
 —II. in fut., and aor. 1 act., transit., 
 to move 01 put forward, advance, uvSpa, 
 Pmd. 0. 8, 83. — 2. but in some phrases 
 also quosurans. in pres., trp. no6a. 
 
 nPOB 
 
 Ku^ov, apPi^av, etc., Theogn. 283, 
 
 Eur. Phoen. 1412, Or. 1470; cf. Bal- 
 
 va U. 4. 
 
 ■•'Upo^aKx^toc, 6, Ion. for mo/3dK- 
 
 Xewf, (irpd, huKxil) in Eur. Bacch. 
 
 It'll, epith, of Bacchus, leatier 0/ (Ae 
 
 Baeehanals. 
 
 Jlpo^uXdvetov, ov, t6, a preparato- 
 yy bath, Inacr. [d] 
 
 tHpo/Sd^liiSof, ov, 6, Probalinthus, 
 an Attic deme belonging to the tribe 
 Pandionis, Strab. p. 383 : hence IIpo- 
 /JoXtoof, a, ov, and TlpoPaXHaio;, 
 a, ov, of Probalinthus, Frobalinthian, 
 Dem. 
 
 npO|3dX^u, f. -/3aXu; aor. jrpoii- 
 puTiov: pf. -^(Bh/Ka: Horn, has 
 only aor. act. and mid. without augm. 
 (7rpa,/3d%%u). To ttroio or loy6e/<ire, 
 (A'row to, Lat. projicere, tlvI Tt, Od. 5, 
 331, Hdt. 9, 112 ; Tpoyd^tarol; 8eu- 
 /livotc, Ar. Plut. 798. — 2. to put for- 
 uard, hence, Iptda irpolSaUiiTcg, like 
 Trpoijt^poVTeg, having put forward, i. e. 
 begun the contest, II. 11, 529.— 3. to 
 put forth beyond, Tt TtvQQ, Soph. El. 
 740. — Ii. to expose or give up to another, 
 tpaVTMi Wf oetvdf dpdf , Soph. O. T. 
 745 ; Tivl Ti, Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, ubi 
 V. Stallb.: totAroto/orwdh2,tArowawav, 
 Soph.Tr.810; m.iavrdv, togiveone'a 
 self upfor'lost, Lat, spem abjicere, Hdt. 
 7, 141 : but also,^ — 2. to put forward, 
 hazard, venture, ^y7]v irp. kv KV^ottri 
 daluovo;, Eur. Rhes. 183 : hence, 
 prob., irpo§ePi.jm(vti npoaipsatc, des- 
 perate policy, Dem. 349, 15, cf. Lat. 
 projecta audacia. — III. to ^mt forward an 
 argument, Thuc. 6, 92, m pass. : also 
 to put forward as a plea, to allege, Kv- 
 irpiv, Eur. Hec. 825. — 2. to propose a 
 question, task, problem, riddle, etc, 
 (cf. vp6BJi.viia), Ar. Nub.- 757, Plat. 
 Rep. 536 D, Charm. 162 B (cf. infra B. 
 V.) ; 6 Xdvoj ivTovBa irpo^iB^IKe 
 OKOT&v, Plat. Phil. 57 B : — so, ir. al- 
 peaiv xit^SJ^VV, Id. Soph. 245 B. 
 
 B. mid. j to throw or toss before one's 
 self, oiMxvrac, H. 1, 458, Od. 3, 447 : 
 hence, later, to throw away, expose, 
 Soph. Phil. 1017.-2. to «Arou>, lay be- 
 fore or first, BeiieiKiawpoPaMaBai, 
 II. 23, 255.^11. to <Arow beyond, beat in 
 thrmomg, like jrpoade /3d/.Aetv ; and 
 so, generally, to surpass, excel, c. gen. 
 pera. et dat. rei, Twof vo^/ian, U. 
 19, 218. — III. to set before one'* self, 
 propose to one^a self, Ipyov, Hes. Op. 
 777. — IV. to put forward, propose for 
 election, Lat. designare, Hdt. 1, 98 (and 
 pass., ibid., to Ae so proposed). Plat. 
 Lege. 755 C, sq. : Thuc. has pf. pass. 
 jrpopelShivTai, in act. signf., tAe» 
 Aave pronoeed, 1, 37: cf. supra A. III. 
 — V. to bring forward or quote on one's 
 oion port, in defence, vp. TOV 'Opiripov, 
 Flat. Lach. 201 B ; np. pLdprupa;, 
 Isae. 63, 13, etc. ; and so, 6 irpo^a- 
 Xo/ievof, one who has brought evidence, 
 Lex ap. Dem. 1132, 5 : to guote as an 
 example, IBvoc, Hdt. 4, 46, ubi v. 
 Wessel. — 2. to use as an excuse or pre- 
 text, Thuc. 2, 87.— VI. to AoW 4e/ore 
 one's self so as to protect, tu x^tpe, 
 Ar. Ran. 201 ; 7rpo/3a%Ma( rd. «7rAa, 
 i. e. to advance the shie|d' and lay the 
 spear in rest, t^v iuT^ayya iKeXevae 
 vpapa3.ia8ai rd otrXa xal ivtxupi- 
 mi, Xen. An. 1, 2, 17, cf. 4, 2, 21, 
 etc. (v. sub n-pojSoXi^ I) : hence, ab- 
 sol., in pass, to s(and«n guard; Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 3, 10, Dem. 51, 27 :— hence 
 also, itpoP&XKeaBai iXirlia, avjma- 
 X(dv, to sAelter one's seif under it, Dem. 
 258, 23 ; 293, 20 ; but in pass., irpo- 
 ^eBk^adal tivoc, to stand before an- 
 other, cover or sAie/d him. Id. 560, 2 ; 
 
 npoB 
 
 other before one, be covered bl/ him, 
 Xen. Cyr, 6, 3, 24.— VII. to denounce, 
 accuse a person of a thing, irp. Ttvi 
 hSmelv, Dem. 514, 6, cf. 571, IB : and 
 in pass., to be-so accused, Xen. Hell. 
 1, 7, 39 (on the particular kind of ac- 
 cusation, cf. irpo/SoXn V.) 
 
 np6;8dXor or irpopaXXoc, i, iirpo 
 PdMa B. VI) like 7rp6;8oAof, some- 
 thing held befo-e one by way of guard. 
 
 npo^anri^u, f. -lau, (irpo, ^air- 
 TiCu) to dip, baptize before, Clem. Al". 
 
 IlpolSdadviCo, f. -laa, (irp6, /3a- 
 aavliu) to try or torture before, Luc. 
 Tyrannic. 17. 
 
 UpbBuoi, heterocl. dat. for npo^d- 
 Toi;, Hesych. 
 
 npO|8d(T(%evu, (7rp6, /dairiXetJu) to 
 rule of govern before, Diod. 
 
 Tlp6puaic, it, {trpojialvu) strictly, 
 a stepping forward : — hence, property 
 in walking things (i.e. cattle, 7rpoj3ara), 
 aiundanbe of cattle, Od, 2, 75, where 
 it is opp. to Kupai'Ki.d: in prose trpd- 
 /Jare/a, 
 
 JipolSaaKdviov, ov, to, lirp6,pdaKU 
 VOf) a safeguard 'against witchcraft, 
 an amulet or figure hung up by Work- 
 men before their shops, Plut. 2, 681 
 F, A. B. p. 30, Lob. Phryh. 86t— 
 also, a scarecrow, for which the wooden 
 images of Friapus were chiefly used. 
 [ku] 
 
 Upo^uTela, Of, sj, {Trpo^aTeia) a 
 keeping of cattle, esp. sAeep, a's^- 
 herd's life, FlMt. Solon 23, Foplic. 
 11. — II. property in cattle, herds of cat 
 tie or flocks of sheep, like the Homeric 
 irpoBamc, Strab., Ael. N. A. 4, 32. 
 
 UpoPdTsios, a, ov, (vpo^aTov) of, 
 belongijig to a sheep : to Trp, (sc, X(^- 
 pla), lands 'suited for breeding sheep. 
 [5] 
 
 Ilpo/3uTevi, 6,=itpoPaTevT^i, name 
 of a play of Antiphahes'. 
 
 Iloo/Sdrewffif ; h, ( itpopaTeva )= 
 irpopaTeCa. [d] Hence 
 
 TIpoPHTevtriaae, ov, suited for pas 
 turage,xi>pa,V\aio. 
 
 UpoBuTCVTiic, ov, b, (irpo/SoTewu) 
 agra0n:- 
 
 IIpo;3drcvri/cof , n, iv! suited to the 
 breeding of caule: n -KTj (sc. Tij^ii), 
 the ' art of breeding or keeping'; ctttlli, 
 esp. sAeep, Lat. pecuaria, Xen. Oec. 
 5, 3 : from 
 
 TlpofidTHia, (irpoBaTov) to keep 
 cattle, es^. sAeep, Anth. F. 7, 636 :— 
 irpo^aTeveaBai, to be grazed by cattle, 
 Dion. H. 1, 37. 
 
 'DpoBdn^ua, aro;, T6,=irp6paTov, 
 Hesych. [a] 
 
 UpoPuTla, Of, ^, = irpo^aTcta, 
 Strao. '<■ 
 
 TlpoPdnKoc, Tj, 6vi {iTp6j3aTOv) of, 
 belonging to cattle, esp, sAeep; ^ Trp. 
 (sc. iriXif), the sheep-gate, N. T. 
 
 JlpoPdnov, ov, TO, dim. from irpd- 
 PaTOv, a little sheep, Ar. Pint. 293, 
 299, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A : cf. wpd/Stt- 
 Tov fin. [d] 
 
 npo|3dro;3o(7K<Sf, ov, i, (fiooKo) a 
 sAranerd. ' 
 
 \lpoPaTOyvi>iiav, ov, gen. ovof, 
 {irpo^aTOv, yvC/vai) a goad judge of 
 cattle; metaph., a good judge of chttr- 
 acier,Aesch; Ag. 795. 
 
 IXpo^dTodipof, ov, (dipu) skinning 
 or flaying sheep. '' ' '>'■ 
 . IIpa;3dTo/cain;/U>f, oV,- (7rpo/3oTOii, 
 Kdirrih)c) a retailer of cattle, Plut. 
 Pericl.'24. •' 
 
 TIpopdTov, t6, only used in plur. 
 T& irpdPara, in Gramm.with heterocl. 
 dat. irpiBaai for Trpo'fldToif, though 
 Herm. de Emend. Gr. Gr. p. 308 
 takes this to be a mere vulganem :— 
 (irpoPalva). 
 
 124) 
 
npoB 
 
 strictly, any thing that walla far- 
 ward] and so (among the lonians 
 and Dorians),- of all animals that walk, 
 opp. to such as fly, creep, swim, etc.; 
 esp. tame animals, hence, catUe, a 
 drove OT flock, in plur, 11. 14, 124 ; 23, 
 550, Hes. Op. 556, Hdt. 1, 203; 7!pd- 
 jSara, opp; to uvBpcmoi,, H. Merc. 
 571 : — ^but usu. of amali cattle, esp. 
 ' sheep, opp. to horses and oxen. Hot. 
 8, 137 ; though in 2, 41, he uses it of 
 oxen; and in 4, 61, of horses, cf. 
 Find. Fr. 182, 183 :— in Att. almost 
 always sheep, which together with 
 goats are called by Hdt. 1, 133 ; 8, 
 137, T& Aeirra rOv irpo^drov : gene- 
 rally, slaughtered animals, whether for 
 sacriiices, Lat. victimae, Hdt. 6, 56 ; 
 or for food, Id. 1, 207 : — proverb, of 
 stupid, lazy people, Ar. Nub. ; so, 
 TtpoBanov |3iOf, i. e. a lazy, do- 
 nothing life, Ar. Pint. 922: also, 
 Tovg yevofiivovg Kivag tuv 7rpo/3a- 
 T6>v ijiam 6eZv KUTaKoizTEiv, Dem. 
 782, 15; liav iv ?rpo/3dTOJf, Flut. 
 Cleora. 33, cf. Polyb. 5, 35, 13. 
 
 JlpoPu.Toir6Xrig, ov, b, {jrpdjSaTov, 
 iraXeoi) a cattle-dealer, esp., a sheep- 
 dealer, Ar. Eq. 132. 
 
 npo/3aTOTpd0Of , ov, (rpeijia) breed- 
 'ng or keeping sheep. 
 
 npolSuTtiSjic, £f ,^5rpd/3aT0t', eUo;) 
 Xke sheqj, Simplic. 
 Jlpo0E^ai6tt), (J., to confirm before. 
 V[po^6l3ov?\M, an isolated poet. pf. 
 2,'^s if of vpo^ovTeoiuu, which how- 
 ever does not occur, to wish rather, 
 i. e. prefer one thing to another, ri 
 ■nvag, II. 1, 113 ; cf Anth. P. 9, 445, 
 Coluth. 199.— On this form, v. Buttm. 
 Ausf Gr. M13 Anm. 5. 
 
 TipoPeffovXcv/iivac, adv. part. pf. 
 pass, from TrpOjSflvXe^Jo, premedita- 
 tedly, advisedly. 
 
 JlpS^ij/ia, arof, to, (irpojSaivu) a 
 step forward, a step, Ar. Plut. 759. 
 
 IIpo/3faCo/'ai, f -dao/iai [a] ; dep. 
 mid. : — to obtain by force, force through 
 before, Aescliin. 64, 8. 
 
 IIpo|3i/3df(i) ; f. -aaa, Att. irpopi- 
 Bu (Trpo, pi^a^u) : — to lead Of bring 
 forward, to lead on, TLvd, Soph.-0. C. 
 180; wot vpolSiPfg riiiag jtots ; to 
 what a pitch do you mean to carruiis ? 
 Ar. Av. 1570; Tivi tic aper^ViPlat. 
 Prot. 328 B : to lead on, mduce, X6y<J 
 Ttva. jrp., Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 17, v. 1. 
 Aeschin^ 67j 2. — ^11. to advance, exalt, 
 ■pjv irarpiSa, Polvb. 9, 10, 4. — 2. 
 intr.,=»rpoj8a4»'u, H. 5, 100,. 1; 10, 
 44,1. 
 
 TipojSlddc, Ep. part. pres. of Trpo- 
 Paivo, Horn. 
 
 Upofiipdfftg, ii, a leading on or for- 
 ward, advancing, [i] 
 Jlpo^LPaa/wg, oH, 4,=foreg. 
 Tlpo^iPpaCKU, f. vpojlptjao, to eat, 
 devour before. 
 
 llpaplpiiv,CiVToi, Ep. part. pres. 
 oi jrpofiaivu, Horn. 
 
 tLpoptoTric, riTog, ij, a farmer life, 
 Clem. Al. : from 
 
 IIpoj3fdu, u, f. ■oaou.aL, (npo, fiiSa) 
 to live before : Ta Trpops^Lu/ieva, one's 
 previous life, Polyb. 11, 2, 9. 
 , UpopXaardvo, f. -ar^aa, ( vpo, 
 BTiaardvu) to shoot or sprout before, 
 Theophr. Hence 
 
 lipo^UirTnua, aro;, to, a previous 
 shoot or bud, Theophr. 
 
 np6(3^affrof, Ov, shooting or bud- 
 ding before, Theophr. C. PI. 5, 1, 6, 
 Schneid. — II. as subst., a surname of 
 Bacchus, Lye. 
 UpoPXeTTTiKdcTi, ov, foreseeing. 
 Ilpo/S/lciru, Ivpo, BXimj) to fore- 
 tee ; to provide for one, N. T., in mid. 
 IIpd/3^5//a, QTOf, TO, {wpoPdUo) ; 
 1242 
 
 nPOB 
 
 — any thing which comes forward, jutf 
 out or projects, irp. irovTOV, <k jutting 
 headland. Soph. Aj. 1219: hence, anv 
 thing that projects between , one and 
 soinething else, a A^no^ance, obstacle, 
 Hipp., cf. Ael. N. A. 2, 13,— II. any 
 thing put forward or held out by wayflf 
 guard, a rampart, barrier, fence, skreen, 
 Hdt. 4, 175; 7, 70, cf. Plat. Polit. 
 279 D, sq. .; so Aesch. calls a shield, 
 irp. a^iidTos, Theb. 540; irpogXTi- 
 /lara himv ;fo/lKa, the brazen ar- 
 mour of horses, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 51 ■.-^. 
 gen. objecti,;a defence against a thing, 
 Trp. iTETpuv, Aesch. Theb. 676 ; izp. 
 XM/uivov, Plat. Tim. 74 B ; trp. na- 
 Kov, Ar. vesp. 615 ; but, jrp. lidfiav 
 i? aldovi Ix^iv, to have fea* or shame 
 OS a defence. Soph. Aj. 1076: — tov 
 TTOTa/iov Trp. irotsiodat, Xaf3etv, Po- 
 lybi 2, 66, 1 ; 3, 14, 5.-111. any thing 
 put forward as an excuse or screen, tov 
 TpdKOV, Dem. 1122, 21 ; so, ffp. Ao: 
 fielv Tiva, (as we say) to make a 
 stalking horse of him^ Soph. Phil. 
 1008. — IV. that which isjproposed as a 
 task, a task, business, Eur. £1. 985, 
 ubi v. Seidl. : esp., aproblem in geom- 
 etry. Plat. Rep. 530 B, Theaet. 180 
 C, sq. (but in the Logic. of Arist., a 
 proposition to be discussed, Lat. quaes- 
 (10, Top. 1, 11, cf. 1, 4, 3): — o 
 problem, i. e. a difficulty, Polyb. 28, 11, 
 9. Hence 
 
 TlpopXTifidTiKdc, ij, ov, belonging to 
 or disposed for a problem, problematical. 
 Arist. Somn, 
 
 ItpopX'qiw.Ttov, ov, Td, iilim. from 
 Trp60\miar [a] 
 
 TlpopXy/ldTovpyiic^g, ^,6v, pf or 
 belonging to a irpoftXijiinjovpyog : ij 
 •Kp. ovvafiig, ihe faculty of construct- 
 ing fortifications. Plat. Polit. 280 D : 
 from 
 
 Ilpoi3Xi)imTovpy6(, ov, {izpo^Xriiia 
 II, *lpyiSj making arms or armour. 
 
 Jlpo0?i,riuaTtio7ig, ef, (jrpdl3X.7j/ia 
 IV, eldos) like .a problem, prifblematical, 
 Plut. Cat. Min. 25. 
 
 TlpoPTJig, TjTQf, A, r), without neut., 
 (7rpo/3a^AG)) strictly, thrown before or 
 forward : usu., jiUting, towering, gkO- 
 TTeXog, itiTpa, QTvXai, II. 2, 396 j 16, 
 407 ; 12, 259 ; aKTai, Od. 5, 405 ; also 
 7rpo/3X^T£f, without subst.,/oreZond», 
 headlands. Soph. Phil. 936 : but, lb. 
 1455, KTv'Kog TTovTov ffpo^A^f, may 
 be the roar of the waves dashing 
 against theheadlands (Herm. however 
 reads irpo^oTi^g (v. npo/3o^^ II. 3), 
 and others irpopTc^gV). 
 
 TXpopiainnot, 1ft, ov, {vpo^dTJXiS) 
 throwing forth or away. 
 
 npopX^TOC, ov, (irpo/3aX^u) thrown 
 forth of away, Lat. projectus, Kvaiv 
 irp., cast to the dogs, Soph. Aj. 
 817. 
 
 UpoSUiBKa-: aor. irpoSjuoAov, inf 
 irpo/ioAetv l,iTp6, pXaaKoi) : — to go or 
 come before, forth or out, esp., to go out 
 of the house, Od. 4, 22, etc.; jr. flipaff , 
 Od, 21, 239, 385.— Horn, always uses 
 the pres. and aor. without augm. 
 
 TipojBodo, a, f. -vou, iirpo, Podu) 
 to shout before of in front, to cry or 
 shoiu oilt, II. 12, 277 : Trp. Seiv6v tl. 
 Soph. Phil. 218. 
 
 ilpoPorfiio, (5, f. -^ffu. Ion. wpo- 
 (ioOeu, (irpo, (3oijdito) to hasten to an- 
 other's aid or defence beforehand, slg 
 Ttjv 'BocotIiiv, Hdt. 8, 144, where 
 however VTess. reads npoiJ3a8^aai 
 from some MSS. 
 
 IlpoB6?.atos, ov, 6r=Trp6BoXosi a 
 spear held out before one, Orac. flp. 
 Hdt. 7, 148 ; TrpopoXali^ iovpnTi, 
 Theocr. 24, 123 (where 5rpo;8. may 
 be an adj., outstretched, couched ; or, it 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npoB 
 
 , may be a subst, in appos. with ioi6- 
 pan). 
 
 Jlpol3oXtisi i, a producer, Eccl. 
 
 UpoPoXij, iji, tl, (izpofidUa) a pat- 
 (»?^g forth, TOV (iXaiTTop, Theop^. — 
 2. a putting forward, esp. of a weabpn 
 for defence, TUdopara elc jipofiiA,^ 
 KoBtevai, to biin^ the spears to the 
 rest, couch them, Xen. An. 6, 5, 25 ; 
 so, iv npofioXy BiaBai &4os, to bring 
 It to the guard, Anth. P. 7, 433 ; cf. 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 70 :— hence, the 
 attitude of a soldier with his spear in 
 rest, Polyb. 2, 65, 11 ; 9 Jrp.. njj; 6i- 
 Xayyoc, the phalanx with its pikes 
 couched. Id. 18, 13, 1 ; also ^ ruv 6v- 
 p^av Trp., Id. 1, 22, 10; also of apa- 
 gili^t, a lunging out with the fist, The- 
 ocr. 22, 120 : hence, — II. any thing put 
 out, a prondnence, Hipp. : Hence, — 1. 
 a thing so held out for defence, es^., a 
 spear, like irpi^OMs, mio06Xiuos : 
 hence a ?uara, defence, bulwark, ^-j^^ 
 X^ipact Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 27 ; so of the 
 eyebrows. Id. Cyn. 5, 26 : c. gen. oh- 
 }ecti, a defence again3t..jB?2.io}v, Soph. 
 Aj. 1212; BavdTov, Eur. Or. 1488; 
 Kav/mriM, Plat. Tim. 74 B ; c£ npd- 
 fiXyfia II. — 2. an elephant^s truj^, pro- 
 boscis, Aretae. — 3. a jutting rock, fore- 
 land. Soph. Phil. 1455, e conj. Herm. ; 
 v. sub irpoiS^w ,and cf. Dion. P. 1013, 
 Leon. Al. 25, Polyb. 1, 53, 10.-4. any 
 thing put forward aa a pretence, a pre- 
 text. — III. a proposing a person's name 
 for election. Flat. Legg, 765 Ajcf. 
 irpo^dUii B. IV.— IV. in Att., npo- 
 /3oX^ or (more commonly) irpoPpiai 
 was a vote of the Ecclesia directing a 
 public prosecution to be undertaken, 
 like the Roman praejudicium, Twvetv- 
 Ko4iavT(Jv jrpopoTi&c iroiovjieBa, Aes- 
 chin. 47, 26; etc.: this was only 
 done in certain cases, as in that of 
 Socrates, Xen. HelL 1, 7, 29 ; and 
 that, wherein Semosth. made his 
 speech against Meidias : on its nature 
 V. Herm. Polit. Ant. 5 130, 12, Att. 
 Process, p. 271 sq., and Diet. Antiqq., 
 cf. irpo;8dXA(j B. VII. 
 
 XipoBoXtov, ov, TO, dim. from jrpo- 
 fioX^ 11, esp., a boar-spear, Xen. Cyn. 
 10, 1. — ^2. a cloak, Philostr. Imagg. 1, 
 
 2, cf. Welcker. 
 
 np6j3oXof, OV, (,irpo0dXho) any 
 thing that is held forward or out : — l.a 
 jutting rock, foreland, ijrl 'npo^oX^, 
 Od. 12, 251 ; •jTpoP67iOic irpo^iTTaiziV, 
 Xi/iiva( jrpoPoXov ijiirXiiaai, Dem. 
 104, fin. ; 795, 14.— IL a weapon Wd 
 out for defence, esp., a hunting-spear, 
 Hdt. 7, 76, cf. Schweigh. ad 7, 14? : 
 generally, a defence, bulwark, as irpo- 
 ^o2.ov TToXifiov, of a fortress, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 3, 11, and 23 : also of a per- 
 son, a shielder, guardian, Ar. Nub. 
 1161. — Cf. 'npo^oMi, irpo^Xfj/ia. 
 
 TlpopoaKis, idoQ, i), (irfo, Pobku) 
 an elephant's pi oboscis or trunk, Polyb. 
 
 3, 46, 12, etc.— II. in plur., the long 
 feelers or arms of the cuttle-fish, Arist 
 Part, An. 4, 9, 12, H. A. 4, 1, 8. 
 
 llpdPoaKoc, ov, i, (jrpo, Pointu) 
 one who drives the herd to pasture, Hdt. 
 1, 113; not (as usu. expl.) one who 
 tends the herd iti another's place, anun 
 der-herdsman, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 121 
 Anm. 9, n. : others write irpoPoamc. 
 
 TlpoPovXevita, arof, to, (vpoffov- 
 Xe'Oa) a preliminary decree : at Athens, 
 a preliminary ordinance of the senate, 
 which became a PoiXtvita or law 
 when passed by the Ecclesia, Dem. 
 703, 17, Aeschin. 71, 22 ; v. Diet. An- 
 tiqq. p. 168, sq. 
 
 'ApoPovXevjiaTiov, ov, to, dim 
 from foreg., Luc. Paras. 42. [o] 
 
 IIpo/3oiiXEl;u, (jrpo, PavXeviA to 
 
npor 
 
 plan, contrive before or firttf Thuc. 3, 
 82; 80 in mid., lo debate or consider 
 firtt, Ti, Hdt. 1, 133, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
 17. — 2. of the senate at Athens, (o 
 frame a irpo^oiAeuiia (q. v.), Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 7, 7, Dem. 567, 3, etc.— 3. <o 
 act 03 irpodovXof, tov H^/iov, Arist. 
 Pol. 4, 15, 11.— II. to hixe the chief 
 voice in the eenate and in musing de- 
 crees, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 9.-111. irp. n- 
 v6r, 10 deliberate for one* provide for 
 his interest, Ar. Eq. 1342; c. gen. 
 rei, to provide for a thing, Xen. An. 3, 
 1, 37 ; mai uvoc, Thuc. 8, 1, Arist. 
 Pol. 4, 14, 14. 
 
 Ilpo3ov^, m, ij, (irpo, ^aa\fi)fore- 
 thought : Ik vpopovAgCj % malice pre- 
 pense, Antipho 112, 10. 
 
 Upofioi^iov, ov, T6,=7rpO|3<niXev- 
 /la, of. Lob. Phryn. 519. 
 
 Wioffoviojiai.v. 7rpo;Se/3ov%a. 
 : I^p/3oii%on'a(f,7rai<Sof,4,inAesch. 
 Ag.398, jTpoliovkuirati 'An/f, prob. 
 .sfirpq/JouXof vale 'Ari/f, tlie crafty 
 daughter of Atd ; formed on the anal- 
 ogy of alvoirapif, etc. ; cf. sub xa/co-. 
 
 IIp(5;8ouAoc, ov, (Jrpd, jSouX^) de- 
 bating beforehatid, or far others: — 
 hence oi irpoPav^oi were — 1. in some 
 Greek states (prob. aristocratic), a 
 standing committee to eoEomine measures 
 before they were formally proposed to 
 the people, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 4 ; 6, 8, 
 17 : sucn were those of Megara, Ar. 
 Ach. 755 ; cf. Aesch. Theb, 1006.— 2. 
 used too of the twelve deputies of the 
 Ionian states at the f>anionium, 
 Valck. Hdt. 6, 7, Wess. Diod. 15, 49 : 
 and so of the deputies appointed by 
 the western Greeks to consult on the 
 mode of meeting Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 172. 
 — 3. at Athens, the provisional commit- 
 tee of ten for legislative purposes, just 
 before the constitution of the 400, Ar. 
 Lys. 421, Lysias 126, 10; called fny- 
 ypa^eic by Thuc. 8, 67, cf. Thirlwall 
 Hist. Gr. 4, p. 3. 
 
 JlpoBpHx^C, ii, or itpo^paxiii, v, 
 Orpo, ppetx^) ^^ fi^^^ ^^ shallow, 
 Strab. : opp. to n-po/Jaftif, v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 540. 
 
 ]Ipo/3plru, f. -fut (irpo, l3peM>) to 
 soak beforehand, Hipp., Arist. Probl. 
 22, U, 2. 
 
 IIp6/3pQTOf , i, (wpfl, jSpoTof) a far- 
 mer mortal, H«racht. ap. Uiog. L. 8,45. 
 
 Upo/JuB, f. •wfTu (srpo, fivu) : — jrp. 
 ')iVXyov, like npajivaatj, to push the 
 wick of a lamp up, to trim it, Ar. Vesp. 
 249. [S] 
 . XlpoSaBiu, Ion. for irpoBoriBia, 
 
 npo^ufuoc, ov, (irpo, PufiAc) at or 
 in front of the altar, afdyal, Eur. Ion 
 376 ; rh irpo^oitita., the front or space 
 in front of an altar, Heracl. 80. 
 , npoydueioc, ov,=n^o)'4/H40c.— 11. 
 tH, irpoyufieia (sc. iepa), the sacrifice 
 before a marriage, also mtdyafiot and 
 irpoTaeta, Poll. 3, 38, [«] 
 
 Xlpoya/ieu, u, f. -eau, {irpo, ya/iio) 
 to marry or lie with beforehand, Stxab. 
 
 npoyd/itaioc, a, oi',=Bq., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 544. 
 
 IIpoyaAUOf, ov, {irpo, ya/iOf) before 
 marriage, Ael. N. A. 9, 66. [o] 
 , Upoydftoc, ov, (irpd, yd/toc) marry- 
 ing or married before, vir/^ai, Trypn. 
 341,_II. before marriage or a wedding : 
 ol itpiyaiMi, title of a comedy of Me- 
 iiander, v, Meineke p. 149. 
 
 flpoyaarpidios, a, ov, iirpd, yaa- 
 ■riip) worn in front of the belly .-.to irp., 
 a piece of armour for the belly, Luc. 
 Salt. 27, Jup. Trag. 41. [Z] ^ 
 
 npoyuoTup, opof, A, V' brpo, ywx- 
 ■nip)fat-paunched,pot-belKta, Memeke 
 Antiph.Xptiff., 1,6, etc. 
 
 npor 
 
 IXpoyeveMof, ov, {irp6,:yevt6i,7ii 
 bom before, Nonn. 
 
 Ilpoyiveio^, ov, (irp6, yiveiov)with 
 prominent chin, loni-chinned, Tlieocr. 
 3, 9. 
 
 IIpoyevSffTOTof, 71, ov, (Trpi, y(vo() 
 earliest in birth, i, e. old^t, H. Horn. 
 Cer. no, Polyb. 6, 54, 1.— II. Trpoye- 
 viarepoi, a, ov, compar., earlier in 
 birth, i. e. oldei', freq. in Hom. ; also, 
 yevey wp., U. 9, 161 ; tjv^, 23, 789 : 
 — also in Polyb. 9, 2, 2. — The posit., 
 Trpoyev^f, of old lime, ancient, is re- 
 stored in Soph. Ant. 938 by Herm. 
 and Dind. ; cf. fterayev^c- 
 
 Tlpoyeverap, opo;, b,=-irpoyevvii- 
 Tup, Pempel. ap. Stob. p. 461. 
 
 npoyewdu, iS, f. -bito, {dpi, yev- 
 vdu) to beget before, TheopSa. 
 
 Upoyevv^reipa, aQ,ii, an ancestress ; 
 a mother, Lye. 183, 200. 
 
 npo)'ew)jT^p,^por, 6, (Trpoyewau) 
 a first ancestor, foujuier of a line: in 
 plur., oTicestara, forefathers. 
 
 Upoyew^Tup, opof, 4, = foreg., 
 Eur. Hipp. 1380. 
 
 Jlpoyevua, OTof ; t6, iirpoysia) that 
 which has been tasted beforehand : some- 
 thing eaten before a regular meal : gen- 
 erally, a foretaste. Hence 
 
 npoyev/cuW^Gj, to give a thing to be 
 tasted beforehand, Arist. de Anima 2, 
 1A.S. 
 
 Ilpoy^tTT^^,'OV, &{. one who tastes 
 before, a taster, Plut. 2, 990 A. 
 
 Jlpoyeiu, (irp6, reiJy) in mid., to 
 taste before, Arist. Part. An. 4, 11, 3, 
 Plut. 2, 49 E. 
 
 JIpoyijpdaKG), f. -daofiai, aor. 1 
 •eynpaaa (irpo, yiipiaKa): — to grow 
 oldbefore,TOV xp^vov, Hipp. ! — to grow 
 prematurely old, Luc. Rhet. Fraec. 10, 
 cf. Tim. 20. 
 
 Xlpdyijpog, ov, {yijpas) prematurely 
 old. 
 
 Tlpoylyvoiiai, later form -yivo/iai 
 [i] : — t. 'yev^o/iai : aor. irpovyevo- 
 /17JV ; (TTpo, yiyvofiai) dep. mid, :■ — io 
 be, come before OT forwards, rdra "Trpo- 
 yhiovTO, quickly they stent forward^ 
 came in sight, U. 18, 525, H. Hom. 6, 
 7 ; u/iuJif 'itpoyivovTo, Hes. Sc. 345. 
 — 11. of time, to fie, happen before or 
 earlier, ol TrpoyeyovoTE^,, ancestors, 
 Hdt. 2,. 146; 7, 3; a2 irpoyevu/ievoi, 
 the former ones, Polyb. 10, 17, 12: ol 
 Trpoyeyovores jfiiXv l/ivpoaBev Tioyoi, 
 Plat. Legg. 699 E ; tu trpoyayev^/ie- 
 va, things foregone, things of old time, 
 Thuc. 1, 20, cf, 1, 1. 
 
 Upoyiyvaaxa, later itpoylv- : f. 
 -yvtMiaofiat {irpo, ytyvuaKu): — to know, 
 perceive, leamOT understand beforehand, 
 H^JHom. Cer. 258 (in inf. aor. mo- 
 
 Si^/avat, Ep, for irpoyvtivai), Eiur. 
 ipp. 1072, Thuc. 2, 64.— IL to judge 
 beforehand, irpoeyVGiOfiivo^ ddtKetv, 
 •judged beforehand to have done wrong, 
 Dem. 861, 23, , 
 
 . Upoy^aoevoi to be of hasty tongue, 
 be talkative. 
 
 TipayTuiaaii, iSog, 7, the point of the 
 tongue. 
 
 TlpayXuaao;, ov, (vpi, yhiaaa) 
 hasty-of tongiie, talkative, Clem, Al, 
 
 Tipoiyvapl^iii, (irpo, ywupifo) to rec- 
 ognize or know before, tL Ttvog, Arist, 
 Top. 6, 4, 5. 
 
 npoyvumf, eufv Vt (irpoyiyvliaKo) 
 a perceiving beforehand, Luc. Alex. 6, 
 Plut., etc. J esp. in medicine, a prog- 
 nosticating, Hipp. ; V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 npoyvwffT^f, ov, 6, one who knows 
 beforehand. Hence 
 
 UpoyvuaTtKog, ti, bv, fit for knmi- 
 ing beforehand or foretelling, Plut. 2, 
 ■"3.>Ai joi m., */fiim pf thifiatwv. 
 
 HPda 
 
 Tlpoyovt;, i/f, 5, a step-daugnUr : 
 fern, from Trpdyovof. 
 
 Upoyovixd;, i), 6v, ancestral, Polyb. 
 3, 64, 2 ; 13, 6, 3, etc. : from 
 
 Tip6yovo(, ov, (.rrpo, ylyvo/iai, ye- 
 yova) earlier bom or begotten, hence 
 older, Od. 9, 221 : — ol irpoyovoi, fore- 
 fathers, ancestors, Pind. O. 9, 80, Hdt. 
 7, 150, and freq. in Att. ; tx Trpoyd- 
 vav, Lat. dntiguitus. Plat. Theaet. 
 173 D, (for Soph. Aj. 1197, v. sub jrpo- 
 irovof) : rarely in sing.. Plat. Symp. 
 186 E, Euthyphr. 11 B :— also of gods 
 who are the authors or founders of a 
 race (cf iprayerijf), Zev trpoyove, 
 Eur. Or. 1242 ; ffeol wpdyovoi. Plat. 
 Euthyd. 302 D. 
 
 np'SyofOf, ov, S, ii, (jtpS, yovrf) a 
 child by a former marriage, i. e. one^s 
 step-son or daughter, Eur. Ion 1329, 
 Isae. : jy irpoyovij, a step-daughter. 
 ' np6ypa/i//o, arof, to, (Trpoypii^u) 
 a public proclamation or written order, a 
 public notice in utriting,programm, Dem. 
 772, 15, Plut., etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 
 249. 
 
 npoypa^BJuareji?, iu^, 6, a deputy 
 ypa/ifiaTevi, Inscr. 
 
 Hpoypu^^, ^f, h, (.TTpoypdiu) apub- 
 licnotice, advertisement, Xen. Hipparch. 
 4, 9 ; esp., a public sale of confiscated 
 property, ti^t. proscriptio, Strab. : a 
 praetor's edict, Polyb. 26, 5| 2, Dio C. 
 
 Hpoypd^u, f. -Viu, {irpo, ypd<l>u) to 
 write before or first, Thuc.' 1, 23.— II. 
 to-write in pubhe, -Kp. Ti kv KLVaicloi^, 
 to put up a public notice, Ar. Av. 
 450 ; Trp. dlnriv or apiaiv rtvl, to give 
 notice of a trial, Dem, 1151, fin.: — 
 also, to ordain or appoint by public Tio- 
 tice, ixxTLijaiav, Aeschin, 35, fin. ; 
 hence, in Pass., ijipovpd^ izpoypaijiel- 
 ariCt Dem. 1257,5.— lfl.=Lat.pri)!cri- 
 bere, 0vydtSa irp. nvd, Polyb. 32, 21, 
 12 : ol irpoyeypafifiivoi, theproscribed, 
 lb. 22, 1 : bijt, — 2" irpoypd0e(v nvd 
 rfj; /SovX^r, of the cei^or, to put one 
 at the head of the senate, name him 
 princeps senattfs, Plut. Aemil. 38, Fla- 
 -min, J8 : so in pass., TrpoypdijtEerSai 
 TOV aweSplov, Id. 2, 318 C, ubi v. 
 Wyttenb, [S] 
 
 IIpoypm'op&), a, {jrpd,-ypvyopea) 
 to wake before the time, Arist, Probl, 
 
 Xlpoyviivd^o, {. -daa, (vpo, yvfi- 
 vd^u) to exercise beforehand, -Kp. X^PO^, 
 SDph...Fr, 450: in mid,, to exercise 
 one's self beforehand, Acistid. Hence 
 
 Xlpoyvfivaffla, af, 7, previous exer- 
 cise, preparation, Clem, Al, : and 
 
 Tlpoyviiyaa/ia, arof, to, a prepara- 
 tory exercise, noXe/tov, for war, Ath. 
 631 A : esp. in rhetoric. 
 
 Upoyvfivaar^;, ov, 6, (.irpoyv/i- 
 vd^o)) oTie who exercises beforehand or 
 prepares: esp. a servant of the yv/i- 
 vaoTTiQy who rubs, anoints, etc, Ga- 
 len. : also a slave who goes through ex- 
 ercises with his master, Senec. Epist. 
 83,3. 
 
 ' lipoSu^vai, inf aor. pass, (with 
 act, signf ) from the root *<Suu, to 
 know beforehand, irpoiiuv Tj^ Trpodaelg, 
 Od. 4, 396 ; inf., Ap. Bh. 1, 106. 
 . ^. Hpoduve/^u, {irpo, Savei^o) to lend 
 before, Luc. Sacrif, 3, Plut. Pericl. 
 ^3. . 
 
 Hjjoddirdvdu, a, f. -^soj (np6, da- 
 vavdu) to spind beforehandi Luc. Ab- 
 dic. U. 
 
 JlpoSeidu, f. -aa, iirpo, dHSt,))= 
 TrpoOeifiaiva, Soph. 0. T. 90. 
 
 npodct'cXof, ov, {irpi, iek7i.0() be- 
 fore evening, m>. loTixev, Theocr. 2S, 
 223. 
 
 lipodeiKvv/ii and -via : f. -ieC^o, 
 {vgd, SeiKwiU) to show beforehand, 
 pomt out, Hdt. 4, 10 ; esp., Ay uiatf of 
 1243 
 
npoA 
 
 txample, irpoSi^avTt^ '^XW"'' o/o" T' 
 hiEME Ev-KpeTTEOTaTov ipavEeadtii 
 EXOvaa, Hdt. 1, 60: to make known 
 beforehand, c. ace. et inf., Tbuc. 3, 
 47 : to tell first, ttoZov irpodei^ov, 
 Aesch. Pr. 779, of. Soph. 0. T. 624. 
 — II. to foreshow what is about to hap- 
 pen, Tivi Tt, Hdt. 1, 209 ; 6, 27, etc.— 
 III. to point before one, ck^tttoCjI tto., 
 to feel one^s way with a sticK, of a 
 blind man. Soph. O. T. 456 (Seneca's 
 baculo senili iter praetentare) : also c. 
 ace, to put out before one, to to^ov, 
 Luc. Here. 1 : hence, — IV. as a tech- 
 nical term of pugilists, x^P^t irp., to 
 ■make feints with the hands, make as 
 if one was going to strike, like Lat. 
 praelndefe, Theocr. 22, 102.— 2. also 
 in war, to make a demonstration, as- 
 sume an attitude of attack, Xen. Hip- 
 parch. 8, 24. Hence 
 
 JlpoddKT^S, ov, 6, a pantomimic 
 actor. Died. 
 
 UpoSet/ialva, (Ttpd, SeijiaLvu) to 
 fear beforehand, Tt, Hdt. 7, 50, I. 
 
 MpoSemvio, (D, f. -ijiru, (ttdo, 6et- 
 TTviu) to dine or sup before, Plut. 2, 
 226 E. 
 
 npoJetTTj'of, ov, (jrpo, Senrviu) 
 supping or dining beforehand : b Up., 
 a piece of Timon's, Ath. 406 E. 
 
 XlpoSeKTap, opos. A, Ion. for jrpo- 
 d£lKTO)p, one who foreshows, foretells, 
 Hdt. 7, 37. 
 
 Ilpo6epKo/uu, {vpo, iipKoimi) dep. 
 mid., to see beforehand, Aesch. Pr. 
 248. 
 
 JlpodEtT/ieu, a, f. -tjau, {irpo,. Seb- 
 flog) to bind, tie in front or before. 
 Ilpodevo), to moisten beforehand. 
 TIpoSt]?,Huai, dep. mid., to hurt be- 
 fore, V. 1. Hdt. 8, 68, 3. 
 
 Mpodrih);, ov, (np6, (J^Aof) clear 
 beforehand, manifest, evident, Hdt. 9, 
 17, Eur. Or. 190, Plat., etc. : Ik vpo- 
 6ri7.ov, mamfrstljj. Soph. El. 1429. 
 Adv. -Xu^, Id. Aj. 1311. , Hence 
 
 Upodiikooi] a, to mitke clear before- 
 hand, show plainly, Thuc. 6,. 34, in 
 Pass., Polyb. 10, 46, 10, etc. Hence 
 Jipo6i]7MtaLQ, eug, 7, a declaring be- 
 forehand, prognostication, Plut. 2, 398 
 D : a demonstration of the event. Id. 
 Mar. 19. Hence 
 
 UpodTjXuTCKog, 71, ov, jit for showing 
 beforehand, Def. Plat. 414 B. 
 
 TLpbSriiiayayia, a, f. -riau, {trpo, 
 dTjfldyuyit,)) to be an arch-demagogue, 
 Hiiner. 
 
 IlpoSialSalva, f. -jSriao/iat, ■ (vp6, 
 6ta0aiv(j) to go through or over before 
 others, Td6pov, Xen. Eq. 8, 3. 
 
 Xi.poSLapuM,a, f. -/3a7L(j, ('Kpo, Sia- 
 3dM.i:t) tp raise prejudices against or 
 slander beforehand, Thuc. 6, 75, Luc. 
 Tox. 34. 
 
 IipoSia0El3ai6a, £>, to confirm fully 
 beftirehand. 
 
 YIpoStayiyvaoKU, f. -yvaao/iat, 
 {Ttpo, dtayiyvdoKui) to understand be- 
 forehand, Thuc. 1, 78. — ir. to re- 
 solve or decree beforehand. Id. 5, 38. 
 Hence 
 
 JIpo6tdyv(i)trtg, ij, a knowing accu- 
 rately beforehand, esp. of symptoms, 
 Hipp. 
 
 npootdyopsvatc, il, (ayoprou) a 
 foretelling exactly, Hipp. 
 
 UpoSiaypd^o, {.itpo,' Siaypd^u) to 
 draw out beforehand, Aristaen. 1, 26. 
 
 XlpoSidyuy^, ij;, ij, a leading for- 
 ward through a thing, Plut. 2, 913 C. 
 lipodtdytjvi^b/iai, (Trpo, diayuvl^o- 
 liai) dep. mid., to jight it out before- 
 hand, Diod. Hence 
 
 JlpoitayLivtaT^g,- ov, 6, one who 
 jtghtSyit out before, Philo. 
 UpoitaSlia/ii, {irpd, dtaSlSaut) to 
 1244 
 
 nPOA 
 
 spread beforehand, ^7ifL7]V Kard Tivog, 
 Polyb. 40, 4, 2. 
 
 JIpo6ia(evyw/ti Ijrpd, iidCeiyvv- 
 fit) : hence, in Grainm., irpoitE^ev- 
 yjihiov axv/ii (also called 'AXk/ui- 
 vtadv) afigure often used by Alcman, 
 when a verb, being the predicate of 
 two words, is joined specially to the 
 first, as iya ^Wo/iEv KoX aH, Schol. 
 Od. 10, 513 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Or. ^ 393, 5. 
 JXpoStddEinc, EUf, ^, a predisposi- 
 tion, Se.it. Emp. p. 27. 
 
 TlpoSiatpEO/iai, i. -^aofiat, dvpo, 
 dtaipioiMat) mid., to divide or distin- 
 guish beforehand, Isoer. 294 C. Hence 
 TlpoSiaipEBis, euf, v, a previous di- 
 vision, Diod. 13, 82. 
 
 tlpodtatpsTiov., verb, adj., one must 
 divide before or first, Arist. 
 
 UpoSiaiTTiatc, cuf, 7/, (too, dtat- 
 Tdu) preparation by diet, Luc. Ne- 
 cyom. 7. 
 
 XlpodidKEiuai, as pass., to be in a 
 certain state before, Arr. Epict. 
 
 JipoStaKivio), u, to set all in motion 
 before, Joseph. 
 
 UpoStaKpivu, to distinguish, deter- 
 mine beforehand, Sext. Emp. p. 82. 
 
 npodia/foi<^u, a, and as dep. mid. 
 TTpoatiitcoveouat, to serve or be useful 
 before, Joseph. 
 
 npoSiaht/ilidvo), (jrpiS, diaXafi0d- 
 vo) to judge and decide beforehgnd, 
 irepi Tivos, iirip Tivog, Polyb. 9, 31, 
 2 ; 27, 7, 3. 
 
 IlpoSmXEyoiiai,"{irp6, Sia'Kiyoiiai) 
 dep. mid. c. aor. pass. : — to speak or 
 converse beforehand, TTEpl Ttvog, Isoer. 
 233 E. Hence _ 
 
 TlpodtdXe^ig, ij, a speaking or con- 
 versing beforehand, 
 
 IIpodiaA^u, (Trpo, StaXvu) to dis- 
 solve, break before, Arist. Probl. 23, 28, 
 Polyb. 11, 16, 2. 
 
 TlpoSiajiapT6pou,ai, {Trpo, Siafiap- 
 Tvpo/iai) dep. mid., to call to witness 
 or invoke beforehand, Ttvdc, Polyb. 26, 
 3, 6. [0] 
 
 TlpodiavoEO/iat, (7rp6, diavoea) dep. 
 mid. c. aor. pass. : — to think well over 
 before, Charond. ap. Stob. p. 291, 10. 
 'Xl.po6taVT7t.Eii, u, to exhaust before- 
 hand. 
 
 JlpoScavynTepeiu), {trpo, dtavvKTe- 
 pEVfS) to pass the night before, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 Upoiiuvia, f. -iau, (Trpo, Siavva) 
 to accomplish beforehand, Clem. Al. [vj 
 npodiairi/iira, (Trpo, itairi/iiru) to 
 send through or over before. — Mid., to 
 send on as a messenger, Polyb. 8, 20, 3. 
 IIpodiaTrA^t), f. -irT.evaofiat, to sail, 
 swim through or over before. 
 
 Upodtapdpdcj, CJ, to declare, enucle- 
 ate beforehand, Sext. Emp. p. 237. 
 
 'UpofitapitaJ^, {two, StapTrdCo) to 
 plunder beforehand, Dio C. 
 
 Tlpodtaad^iu, Ci,'to publish before- 
 hand, V. 1. Polyb. for Ttpoaa^-. 
 
 MpoSiacd^rimi, i, previous publica- 
 tion, [d] 
 
 Upodtaff^svvv/zt, to extinguish be- 
 forehand, M. Anton. 12, 15. 
 npodia(T/£^irro/ia£,=sq., q. v. 
 IIpoJmiTKojrSu,' a, c. fut. -ir/c^o- 
 fiat from foreg., to examine well be- 
 forehand, Dio C. 
 
 TIpoSiaaTiT^Xo/tai, (.trpS, Siaaril- 
 Xu) dep. r-i — to give a positive opinion 
 beforehand, Hipp. : to^settle, make an 
 agreement beforehand with another, n- 
 vi, Ath. 521 A. 
 
 XlpodiaoHpu, (trpd, 6tat7vptj) to rid- 
 icule beforehand, Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 
 13. [0] 
 
 UpoSiaTdaao, Att. -tto, {trpo, iia- 
 Tdcrau) to range at regular distances be- 
 fsrfliqnf or in front, Aen. TaoL. _ 
 
 Vigifizea by Mtcmson® 
 
 npoA 
 
 I UoodtaTe/Jvu, to cut through before- 
 ■ hand. 
 
 \lpoSLaTi671lll, to set apart before- 
 hand, Joseph. [Z] 
 
 JIpodtaTTda, 0, f. -^uu, to sift be- 
 forehand. 
 
 UpodtaTviroUf u, to sketch out be- 
 forehand, Philo. Hence 
 
 UpodiaTVTZtjatg, tj, a previous plan 
 or design, Clem. Al. 
 
 Upodi,a<l)6eipa, (wpo, (5jo^ff(,jij) to 
 spoil, ruin, destroy beforehand, isoCr 
 408 C ; to corrupt or bribe beforehand, 
 Dem. 520, 26 :-^pass., to be ruined or 
 lost beforehand, Thuc. 1, 113 : 6, 78. 
 
 IlpodiaxpitJ, to besmear all over be- 
 foreltand. \xpi\ 
 
 SlpoSiaxapitJ, H, {irp6, iiaxapi^) 
 to separate, differ from one beforehand, 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 12,29. 
 
 JlpoSlSdanQ, f, -ttfw, (TrpcS, itdda- 
 Ktj) to teach beforehand, Ttvd Tt, Soph. 
 Aj. 163 ; Tivd, e. inf.. Id. Phil. 1015, 
 Dem. 1231,26: so also in mid.. Soph. 
 Tr. 681, Ar. Plut. 687 ; cf. SMoKti 
 B. — II. to teach by degrees ; and so, to 
 teach thoroughly, Ar. Nub. 476,, c£ 
 Stallb. Addend, ad Plat. Prot :— 
 pass., to learn beforehand, Thuc. 2, 40. 
 
 TlpoSida/ii, f. -iCiau, [irpo, diia/ii.) 
 tegive beforehand,pay in advance, Xen. 
 Hell. 1,5, 7, prob. 1. Polyb. 8, 17, 7: 
 but, — II. most commonly, to -give up 
 to the enemy, betray, freq. from Hdt. 
 downwds. ; irp. nvl Ti, Hdt. 6, 23, 
 etc., Aesch. Pr. 38, etc. ; rif ■aiji.ag, 
 TO ^povpiov, Ar. Av. 766, Ran. 362, 
 etc. ; np. Ttyd irpoc nva, Hdt. 3, 45 • 
 c. inf., ov (TV npoxtSuKO^ 6avetv, Eur. 
 Or. 1588, pass., jrpododelc iiro Ttvog, 
 Hdt. 7, 137 ; d-KoXtSXa T%TJfiLn>, izpo- 
 diSofiat, Soph. Phil. 922.-2. to for 
 sake in distress, abandon, esp. in battle; 
 and so, absol., to desert, Hdt. 5, 113 ; 
 6, 15, etc. ; so, ^ x^PtC t'poSova' dU- 
 UKETai, it proves traitor. Soph. Ay 
 1267; TO SoKovv dTiT/Bic oix batov 
 trpoSovvai, Plat. Rep. 607 C. — 3. of 
 things, to betray, fail one, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 2, 5, Dem. 1239, fin. : hence, seem- 
 ingly intr., to fail, Lat. deficere, e. g. 
 of a, river that has run dry, Hdt. 7, 
 187 ; of a tottering wall, useless for a \ 
 defence. Id. 8, 52 ; cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 
 2, 5. — 4. to let go, give up ; hence, to 
 lose, bid adieu to, ijdovug, etc., SopK 
 Ant. 1166; tov dyCiva, Aeschin. 16, 
 
 llpo6i(^i/il, {et/ii)=sq. 
 
 Tilpo6iE^ipXOftai,f.-E?i,eiaoiiat,{7rp6, 
 dlE^ipX0fUU)to go through and out again 
 before, go through first, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4, 
 Aeschin. 2, 10. 
 
 IIpod«£fo(!ei;u,=foreg. ; esp., (0 go 
 through a preliminary train of thtmght, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 409. 
 
 TlpodtEopTa^u, f. -affu, (Trpo, 6td, 
 iopTu^u) to celebrate a festival before- 
 hand, Dio C. 
 
 npodtiirtj, f. -T//U, to administer be- 
 forehand, Joseph. 
 
 UpoSiepyd^o/iai, (jrpd, SiEpyd(o/tai) 
 dep., to work, form or numld beforehand, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 10, 9, 6, Probl.' 22, 11, 2. 
 
 npo(!tfpewi/o(j, u, {. -^aoimi, (ttdo, 
 6td, tpevvdu) to search through, dis- 
 cover by searching, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 4, 
 Diod. Hence 
 
 JlpodLBpEVVljT^g, ov, b, one sent be- 
 forehand tt) sedrch, a spy, scout, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 4j 4, Plut. Pelop. et Marc. fin. 
 
 UpoSiepxo/mi, f. -eXEvao/iai, (irpo, 
 Siipxo/uu) dep. mid., to go through or 
 narrate before, Xen. Cyn. 1, 47. 
 
 TIpodtevKplvitJ, u, to examine care- 
 fully, sift beforehand. 
 
 TlpoStijyEo/mi, f., -^ao/uu, (rpo, 
 itiiyeoiiat) dep. mid*, to relate befan- 
 
npoA 
 
 hand, premise, Hdt. 4, 145, Dem. 1345, 
 10. Hence 
 
 IlpodiTJyriai;, cuf, ^, a detailing be- 
 forehand, Aeschin. 16, 30. 
 
 Tlpodiridiu, u, (irpo, dttiBeu) to 
 strain or sift beforehand, v. 1. Arist. 
 Probl. 23, 21. 
 
 Upoiuaniiu, f. -arqau, to put asun- 
 der beforehand :—f asp., c. aor. et pf. 
 act., to go asunder beforehand. 
 
 UpodlKU^a, f. -daa, to judge before- 
 himd. Hence 
 
 IlpoSlKuaia, Of, 7/, as Att. law- 
 term, the preliminary proceedings in a 
 prosecution for murder, Antipho 146, 
 15; cf. A. B. p. 186: and 
 
 Tipodlnatmic, ov, i, one who judges 
 beforehand, or for another. 
 
 TIpodlKeu, <j, f. -^aa, to be a np6St- 
 Kog, to be a patron, advocate, or guar- 
 dian, Pint. 2, 787 B, Tivi, 973 A. 
 
 ^tlpoSlKfi, Tls, IV, Prodice, tern. pr. 
 n., Anth. P. 5, 12 ; etc. 
 
 UpoSlKla, Of, ^, the office of Trpdit- 
 KOC, advocacy, Plut. 2, 793 D. 
 
 npddlKOf;, ov, (irpd, <SiK7j) judged 
 beforehand, 6iK7j 7rp., a dispute which 
 is submitted to or decided by arbitration : 
 — but, also, a cause which has the first 
 turn of hearing, Inscr. — II. as suDst., 
 6 Trp., an advocate, defender ; and so, 
 an avenger, Aesch. Ag. 450. — 2. esp. 
 at Sparta, a young* king's guardian, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 9 ; cf. Plut. Lycurg. 3. 
 
 illpodiKO^, ov, 6, Prodicus, a sophist 
 of Ceos, a contemporary of Socrates, 
 Plat. Prot., freq. ; Apol. 19 E ; etc. ; 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 21.— 2. a poet of 
 Phocaea, author of a Minyad, Paus. 
 4, 33, 7. 
 
 XlpoSiotKea, a, f. -vao, {irpd, Sioi- 
 Kici) to regulate, order, govern, manage 
 beforehand, Dem. 625, 5, in pass. ; cf. 
 Luc. Hist. Conscr."52 : — mid. in act. 
 sjgnf., Aeschin. 20, 33. Hence 
 
 IlpoStoiic^ai;, euf, r/, previous regu- 
 lation, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 XlpoSiouaiTiK6;, TJ, ov, regulating 
 beforehand, M. Anton. 1, 16. 
 
 'n.poSioiJ.o'koyioiiai, {np6, dta, d/w- 
 Xoyeu) dep. mid., to agree in allowing 
 beforehand. Plat. Tim. 78 A, Arist. 
 Top. 1, 18, 6: — also pass., wpodiu- 
 fioAoyrjfieva, points granted ori both 
 sides beforehand. Id. Soph. 241 A. 
 Hence 
 
 JlpoStoiioXpytiTiov, verb, adj., one 
 must grant beforehand, Arist. Top. 2, 
 3, 2. 
 
 JlpodiopBou, u, to improve before- 
 harid. Hence 
 
 XlpoiidpduaiQ, 5, previous improve- 
 ment. 
 
 TlpoSwpKu, f. -Lau, {vp6, StopiCu) 
 to limit or define beforehand, Biod. 
 ' TlpoSLv7i,iiu, f. -laa, to strain or sift 
 off h^forehtmd. 
 
 XlpoiltiKa, f. -fu, (irpo, iiaica) to 
 pursue further or to a distarice, Thuc. 
 6, 70, Xen. An. 3, 3, 10. Hence 
 
 Tlpodioi^Lg, ij, continued pursuit: 
 
 npoioKd^u, f. -aqa, to lie in wait for. 
 
 TlpoioKea: usu.in pass., TtpovSi- 
 doKTO TavTu fioi, this was my former 
 opinion. Plat. Phaed. 88 Q ; ru Trpo- 
 otdoyuh'a, previous resolves, Thuc. 3, 
 40. — The act. in use is rrpodo^d^u. 
 
 npoSoK^, 5f, 5, (irpo, oixojiait io- 
 KU(<>) a place where one lies in wait, a 
 lair, ambush, ■Ttirprig hi npoSoKyatv, 
 in the secret places of the rock, 11. 4, 
 107. 
 
 TipoSaiunil^u, i. -iaa, to try or 
 prove beforehand. 
 
 UpoHo/iaTiov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 
 [ai 
 
 tlpo6oiU)(, ov, 6, (irpo, oo/ioc) the 
 entrance-hall or chamber which one en- 
 
 nPOA 
 
 ters from the ai^rj, vestibule, in Hom. 
 serving as the guests' sleeping-room ; 
 hi npoSofiu jrp6a8ev 0ald/ioto 0v- 
 pu(jv, II. 9, 473 ; also, iv moSo/iii) 
 doaov, 11. 24, 673, Od. 4, 302. 
 
 Ilpddo/iOf, ov, (irp6, iojiOQ) before 
 the house ; cf. irpodaofio^. 
 
 XlpoSo^d^a), f. -uau, {irpo, JofoCu) 
 to deem ot judge beforehand. Plat. The- 
 aet. 178 E : also in mid., Arist. Rhet. 
 1, 2, 4 : cf. TrpadoK^u. 
 
 ttpMo^oc, ov, judging of a thing 
 prior to experience. 
 
 IlpoSoado, f. 1. for irpoSaiyetu. 
 
 companions , 
 
 UpoSoala, of, Ion. -Irj, rii, ^: (irpo- 
 M&ufii 11): — a giving up, betraying, 
 abandoning in need, betrayal, Hdt., 
 and Att. prose; also in Eur. Hel. 
 1633 ; irpoSoaliiv mivrtdeaBai, axev- 
 d^eaSai, Hdt. 6, 88, 100 : irpoioaia 
 was a state-ofifence, like treason', irpo- 
 Soala^ dTiOvat, Dem. 740, 14 ; cf. 
 Diet. Antiqq. Hence 
 
 TlpodoalKOftiro;, ov, C KO/inia ) a 
 boaster who breaks his word, 
 
 TIpoSoaii, £uf, ri, (.trpoSlSa/ii) a 
 payingbeforehand : earnesl-money,'Dem. 
 1208, 16; 1210, 10.— i],: a giving up, 
 betraying. Plat. Legg. 856 E. ^ 
 
 npodoreov, verb. ai}. of vpodlduifii, 
 one must betray. Plat. Theaet. 203 E. 
 
 JlpodoTJic, ov, 6, {■KpodlSuiu II) a 
 betrayer, traitor, Hdt. 8, 30, 144, and 
 Att. : also, one who abandons in dan- 
 ger, Aesch. Pr. 1068: — fem. irpoSoTit;, 
 iSoQ, a traitress, Eur. Med. 1332, etc., 
 Ar. Thesm. 393. Hence 
 
 Hpodon/cdf, ^, ov, of or belonging 
 to a traitor, xpvaiov Trp., a traitor's 
 hire, Plut. Adv. -icac- 
 
 TIp6doTog, ov, {.npoSliaiu II) be- 
 trayed, abandoned, Soph. El., 126, 208; 
 irp. ix 6iXav, Eur. Hipp. 595. 
 
 Ilpdoov^df, ov, (irpo, SovXofj serv- 
 ing for a slave, trp. Ift^cujis uppii?,^;, 
 Aesch. Ag. 945. 
 
 Jlpo6ovX6(o, a, {irpo, dov^ci) to en- 
 slave beforehatid, Onosand. 
 
 npoooiJTr^u, u, (irpo, SovireiS) to 
 fnoAe a hallow sound before, to fall down 
 with a hollow 'sound, esp. in pf. irpod^- 
 iovfca, Nic. Al. 313. 
 
 TIpoSpo/iTJ, ^c, TJ, {itpo, dpafielv) a 
 running before or forward, esp., a sally, 
 sudden attack, Xen. An. 4, 7, 10: me- 
 taph., wpodpoftal Myov, sallies. Plat. 
 Ale. 1,114 A. 
 
 JipoSponog, ov, {7Tp6, Tpex<^> "Jpa- 
 fjteiv) running before, forward, in ad- 
 vance, npdopo/ios 5^8e trrpan^, 
 Schweigh. Hdt. 9, 14 : with headlong 
 speed, Aesch. Theb. 80, 211, Soph. 
 Ant. 108, etc. ; cf. Talck. Phpen, 310. 
 — 2. beforehand with others, premature, 
 avxa, Theophr. ap. Ath. 77 C. — 3. of 
 place, 7rp6opo/iOQ p.ekddpuv, before 
 th.e house, Aesch. Fr. 374 (nisi legend. 
 Trpodo/iOf).— II. as subst., ol icp., men 
 sent on before to reconnoitre, scouts, Hdt. 
 I, 60 ; 4, 122 : also of horsemen who. 
 ride first, as an advanced guard. Id. 4, 
 121 : cf. Thuc. 3, 22, Plat. Charm. 
 154 A. — 2. ol irpodpofiot, certain vnnds 
 which came before the monsoons, Arist. 
 Probl. 26, 12, 2 ; cf. hyalai. — 3. the 
 first shoot of a tree, Theophr. Hence 
 
 ItpoipofjLOC, ov, 0, a sweet wine of 
 Mytllen^ which fiowed unpressed from 
 the grape, like the Germ. Strohwein, 
 Ausbruch, Ath. 30 B : others called it 
 TrpoTpojrof. 
 
 Ilpddpo/iOf, ov, d,=npoipoii^. 
 
 TlpoovsTiixiu, u, {irpd, 6v;rvxeu) 
 to be unhappy beforejiandt Isocr. 69 E. 
 
 IIpodvfUTrccj, u, to 2^ shamefaced or 
 
 npoE 
 
 XlpoSu/jidTiov, ov, TQ, (.irpo, iup/i- 
 Jiov) a' small building befori another, an 
 ante-chamber : also a vestibule, Cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 252. [d] 
 
 XlpoioaHu, desideifat. from vpoU 
 Su/u, to wish to betray ; not irpo&o- 
 aeiu. Lob. Phryn. 770. 
 
 Ilpodufferaipof, ov,='irpodoaeTat- 
 po(, ace. to Ilgen's emend., Scol. Gr. 
 p. 99; cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. _ 
 
 TlpoeyypdAo, f. -ij/a, iirpo, Evypu^u) 
 to inscribe beforehand, Dio C. [a] 
 
 Upoeyyvoi, &, ii, v. irpovyyvo^. 
 
 Tlpoeyetptj, (,vp6, iyeipu) to rouse 
 beforehand, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 8. 
 
 YlpotyndBiiiiaij (wpd, h, KuBriiiaCj 
 as pass., to be set m or implanted before, 
 Polyb. 3, 15, 9. 
 
 Tlpo6yKei/iai, {irpo, tv, Keliidi) as 
 pass., to Zie, 6e in before, Hdn. 1, 17. 
 
 'ilpoeyfia, arof , to, for itpoexim, 
 {Kpoix^^) ^ hold, prop, stay. 
 
 'Ilpoeyxeipi(^, <J, (wpd, iyx.eipeiS) 
 to lay hand on, attempt, undertake first 
 Arist. Top. 8, 9, 1 ; or before the timf, 
 Polyb. 2, 68, 2. 
 
 Ilpoeyj^pto, (npd, tyxpti^) to rub in 
 or on before, Diosc. Par. 2, 20. 
 
 Ilpoedpa, ^,=7rpocSpia, Gramm. 
 
 UpoedpEla,' Cf, ih precedence, rank, 
 Polyb. 2, 56, 15 ; cf. ir'poeSpia. 
 
 UpoEdptvu, to be irpdedpo;, Aeschin. 
 5, 21. 
 
 IlpoeSpia, Of, ri,' Ion. -ii; : (twos 
 dpog) : — the.seat or dignity of7rp6eopo^, 
 the first seat, presidency m council, at 
 public assemblies, games., etc., Hdt. 
 1, 54 ; 9, 73, Ar. Ach. 42, etc.— 2. the 
 privilege of the front seats at a theatre, 
 an honour sometimes hereditary ; at 
 Athens given to those who had de- 
 served well of their country, and 
 (sometimes) to their descendants, Ar. 
 Eq. 575, 702, etc. ; or assigned as an 
 honour to ambassadors, etc., Aeschin. 
 64, 26 ; or to strangers, Xen. Vect. 3, 
 4. — 3. the front seat itself, chief place, 
 Hdt. 4, 88 ; also in plur., Hdt. 6, 57 
 at Athens, esp. the seats of the irpos 
 Spot in the Ecclesia, Diharch. 106, 
 34. [;, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 414 A, nisi 
 legend. Trpoedpffa.] 
 
 TlpoiSpiov, oil, TO, dim. from irpo^- 
 Spa, or foreg. 
 
 JlpocSpog, ov, (irpo, Mpo) sitting in 
 front or in the first place : b trp., a pres- 
 ident, Thuc. 3, 25, etc. : esp., in the 
 Athenian iKitXjimd, the npvTdvei; in 
 office vvere so called, ap. Dem. 706, 2ft 
 Aeschin. 36, 27 ; cf. Trpiravif. 
 
 Ilpoidu, V. sub TrpoeadLu. 
 
 TIpoeepya,Ep. for vpoeipyu, to hin- 
 der or stop by standing before, c. ace. et 
 inf., irpoespye iravra^ dSdkiv, II. 11, 
 569, 
 
 XipoiTixa, Ep. aor. 1 of irpotiiiii, for 
 irpofjiia, Hom. 
 
 npdedt^iii, f. -latd, (jrpo, tSi^a) to 
 train beforehand, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 29. 
 
 Ilpoetdbw, aor. with no pres. in use, 
 irpoopdu being used instead, vait. 
 rcpoiotiv, inf. irpoUelv (irpo, elopti) : 
 — to look forward, d^v fidXa npoiddv, 
 Od. 5, 393 : to see from cfar, Horn. : 
 so too in mid., ■Kpo'iSiadat, Od. 13, 
 155, Hes. Sc. 386 (ubi al. wpofjd.) : 
 of time, to foresee, iirst in Hdt. 7, 
 235, Pind. N. 1, 40, Plat., etc. : so in 
 mid., Xen. An. 6, 1, 8, Dem. 128, 18, 
 etc. — II. to have a care fpr^ provide 
 against, TivSg, Hdt. 8, 144 ; so in mid., 
 npoaiojihaug [Trpotdp/i^voi/f .'] ai- 
 Tuv, Thuc. 4, 64 ; irpo'idioBat tov /j,^ 
 traSetv, Dion. H. ; owuf u^.., Dem 
 1262, 17.— Cf. Trpdojtfo. 
 
 IIpoeidu^oTroieu, a, to form an 
 image or representation beforehatid, H**- 
 lioi 
 
 1245 
 
npoE 
 
 llpoetKu^a, (trpo, eUd^a) to conjec- 
 ture beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 1, 3, 4. 
 
 Jlpoei/ii, (npo,' el/ii) to go fonmrf^ 
 go on, advance, Hdt. 1, 80, and freq. in 
 Att. : fiea. alapof time, TvpolovTo^ 
 Tov xpovov, as time went on, Hdt. 3, 
 96 i so, irpolovBJii Trji irdaioq, Hdt. 
 
 6, 129 ; irpo'Maiii rijl vvktos, Xen. 
 An. 2, 2, 19 ; irpoiovTog tov Myov, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, etc.: wpoiuv 
 Koi (ivayiyvdaKufi, goin^on reading, 
 Id. Phaed. 98 B : — dg aireipov irp., 
 Arist. Eth. N. 1, 2, 1.— 2. to go first, 
 go in advance, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 7. — 3. to 
 go forth, Ar. Thesm. 69, — 4. 'kp. etc 
 Tt, to pass on to, begin another thing, 
 Xen! Eq. 10, 13 j of persons, to be- 
 come, if o'tKBTov ieeiroTTig irp., jLuc. 
 Nigr. 20. — 5. of an action, to go on 
 weU, succeed, Xen. Vect. 6, 3. - 
 
 Updu/u, (irpd, ci/it) to be before, npo 
 T" iovra, II. 1, 70. 
 
 Tipoelicov, aor. with no ptes. in use, 
 itpo^riiu . being used instead, part. 
 moffK(>v, inf. vpoemtlv (.Tcpd, elirov). 
 Toforetetl, saybefbre, np6 ol ciTzoiiev, 
 Od. 1, 37 ; Plat. Euthyphr. 3 C, etc. : 
 to premise, Aeschin. 1, 15. — II. to or- 
 der, bid beforehand, ordain by public pro- 
 clamation, Lat. indicere, irp. Ttvt iroi- 
 eZv n, Hdt. 1, 21, etc., Soph. 0. T. 
 351 ; also, irp. Tiva icotuv, Thuc. 4, 
 26 ; also, jrp. nvi iroTi^fiov, to proclaim 
 against one. Id. 7, 9, 2 ; ddvarov nvi. 
 Plat. Legg. 698 C : — irp. nvi ^ovov, 
 to make proclamation of murder against 
 him, Dem. 1348, 12 ; no. tivl &tl.., 
 (if.., Plat, and Xen.— III. to give no- 
 tice or warning of a thing, Tlvl Ti, Hdt. 
 
 7, 116. Cf. npoepeu. 
 Upodpya, i. -fu, v. vpoeipya. 
 Jlpoupriveiaj (irpS, elpijveva) to 
 
 pacify beforehand, Joseph. 
 
 Xlpoeipijaoiiai, irpodpriKO, y. sub 
 Trpoepiu. 
 
 Upoetcaya, Ion. irpoei&ya : f. -fo 
 (Trpo, dsdya) : — to bring in or introduce 
 before, d( n, Derii. 1004, 6 ; jrp. iav- 
 rovi to bring upon the stage before one's 
 self' Arist. Pol. 7, 17, 13,:— mid., to 
 bririg in beforehand for ane*s self, one^s 
 own use ; to'bring in from the country 
 into the town, Hdt. 1, 190 ; 8, 20. [d] 
 Hence 
 
 Jlpoeicdyayij, ^f, i, a bringing in 
 beforehand. . 
 
 Upoeigfid^Xa, iirp6,. dcPdMt^) to 
 throw in before, Longin. — II. intr., to 
 fall in or on before, make an inroad. 
 Hence 
 , npo£'tf/3o/l,^, ^f, Ji, aprevious inroad. 
 
 Ilpoeifdeu, (Trpd, dgdea) to involve 
 in previous ties : oi •JTposig6s3efisvot, 
 bfntnd by previous alliances, Polyb. 9, 
 
 31, i. 
 
 Jlpoei.g€2,w6vu, to drive in before, — 
 11. intr., to go in before. 
 
 Hpp^f evey/cefv, inf. aor. of irpoetg- 
 ^tpu. 
 
 Tlpoetclpzo/iat, (irpo, dgipxouai) 
 dep., to come or go in before, Dem. 
 840,5. * _ 
 
 lipoetgKptvoiiai, as pass., (Kplva) 
 to slip in btfore. 
 
 Tlpoeigooioi/j ov, to, (Trpo, el^oSo^) 
 an itUroduction, prelude, Heliod. , 
 
 npo£(fo/iru, fut. of irpdec(Aipu. 
 
 Ilpoeff Tra/w, to burst in before. ■ 
 
 Hpo^if Jr£(«itr«, f- ■^.a,(.'!Tpo,d(izili- 
 TTu) to send in before, Xeh. Cyr. 5, 2, 6. 
 
 npO£if7ri*7rru, to fall in ox into he- 
 fore. 
 
 Ilpostgiropevu, to convey in or infro- 
 duce before. 
 
 TlpoeiSipipa, (wpoj di^ipa) tocarry 
 in before : esp., to pay elg^pai in ad- 
 iancefor others, Dem. 1046, 24 ; 1208, 
 as :■ cf. sq. Hence 
 1246 
 
 HPOE 
 
 .X[poei(<^opd, ae.'ii, money advanced 
 to pay the ds^opdfor others, Dem. 977, 
 19 ; 1209, 2, cf. Bockh P. E. 2, p, 5, 
 299, etc., and Diet. Antjqq. 
 
 TJpoeit^dXKu, (repd, IhBoKTm) to 
 throw out, let out before, Callistr, 
 
 iipoiK^aatg, il, a previous going out. 
 
 llpoeK^XPa^a, (.irpo, feflt/Jafw) '" 
 urge, drive forward, ds ndXe/wv, Po- 
 lyb. 20, 3 2. 
 
 JtposicSdirdvda, u, {np6, tudoKa- 
 vdu) to consume, exhaust before, Polyb. 
 9, 43, 2. 
 
 UpoenieitiOTOMt "> '" frighten be- 
 fore. 
 
 J[poeiciixoii<"; inp&, iKSixofUH) 
 dep,, to intercept arid detain before, 
 Strab. 
 
 XlposKStSdaKOi, to teach thoroughly 
 before. Iambi. 
 
 UpoeKdlSuiii, {npo, iKiiiu>/u] to 
 give out,^ptihlish beforehand, Polyb. 16, 
 20, 7. Hence 
 
 tipoiKdoGi^, _T1, » previous expendi- 
 ture^ . . . ; , . , 
 
 UpomSpo/tj, Sf> Tl> " running out in 
 advance : usu., a sally of troops.^ 
 
 TlpoEK0c(!t(, eu(,.i, (.iT/joeiiTlBriiu) 
 aprevious notice, introduction, preface^ 
 Polyb. 3, 1, ■?■ ; 8, 13, 2. Hence , 
 
 TlpoeicdeTiKdg, ri, 6v, introductory, 
 prefatory. Adv. -kuq. . 
 
 UpoemOiu, (.npo, ixBia) to run out 
 before, rush too hastily on, Thuc. 7, 30 : 
 to outrun, ^gyia/iov, Plut. 2, 446 E. 
 
 npoE(£0p(S(TKU, to leap out before, be 
 beforehand with, Tw6g. 
 
 IlpoeKKadalpa, (irpd, inKadalpa) 
 to clean or clear out before, Joseph. 
 
 JlposKKdio, to bum up before. 
 
 XlpoeKKsi/iai, {irpo, iKKeiiuu) as 
 pass., to lie before : tH vpoeKKdjieva, 
 words quoted above, Ath. 105 C, Lon- 
 gin. 
 
 UpoeKKoiil^a, (npd, iKKo/il^o) to 
 carry out beforehand, Hdt. 2, 63, Plut. 
 
 XlpocKKpiva, (vpS, tKKplvu) to se- 
 crete and carry off before, Hipp. Hence 
 
 UpodiKpiaic, eof , ^, previous secre- 
 tion, Artemid. 4, 84 '! 
 
 T[poeKKpoitj,(jrpa, iKKpoia) topush 
 or drive out before, Dio O. 
 
 UpoEKi.eyo, (,irp6, iKklyo) to col- 
 lect' money or taxes not' yet due, rd 
 Trpoefeaeyitt^o, Dem.305,18; 1209, 
 7. 
 
 ILpoEKi,d7ra, (npo, iicTisCmj) to 
 leave before, Hipp, 
 
 HpoeKWu, (npo, ixMij) to weary 
 before the time, Polyb. 15, 16, 3. 
 
 lipocKfUwSdvayto learn by heart be- 
 fore. 
 
 HpoeKviTp6a, <D, to dean beforehand 
 with viTpov 
 
 JlpoeicTrsjmo, {irpo, kKirifmoi) to 
 send (m! 6ejror«,Plut.Camill.41, Alcib. 
 34, etc. 
 
 UpoeKTniSda, a, {vpo, iKjr^ido) to 
 leap before or ftfrwafd,.Dv)d. 
 
 tlpOEKitlva, (Trpo, liarlvo) to drink 
 off, drain before, Ath: 
 
 ilpoeKmirra, {trpo, iKvCwTa) to get 
 abroad before, ^fiij, ' Plut. Galb. 5 : 
 irepaiTipa, to- go far beyond limits, 
 Longin. 
 
 ltpoEKir?i.(a,iirp6, iicjrXea) to set 
 sail before, Plut; Aristid. 23, Nic. 20. 
 
 TlpoeKTrTi^aaa, (trpd; iicirTinaao) to 
 scare or astound before, Plut. Lysand. 
 25. 
 
 HpoeKTrbv^u, o, (ffpo, iKvovea) to 
 work outj finish before, Simon. 204. 
 
 TlpotKpiiyvi/iai, {vp6i ixp^w/u) 
 as pass., to.bret^ out suddenly, esp. of' 
 diseases or storms, Hipp. : also irpo- 
 eupmyvioiiai. Id. 
 
 JlpoEKpo^da or -pofeu, G, to drink 
 up before, Eumath. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npoE 
 
 TlpoeicTdva, to ttrttch out befort,~r 
 II. to stretch out in front. 
 
 TlpotKTeXiu, C, {irpo, kuTeTiia) to 
 bring quite to an end before^ Ael, V,.H. 
 13, 1. . .. , 
 
 UpoeKT^ica, (,vp6i inTjiitiSl to melt 
 before: metaph., in pass., X-HiraiQ Trpo- 
 elcr^KovTo, PJjut, 2, 107 A. 
 
 UpoeKTiB^lii-fiirpo, inTlBriiu) to put 
 out oefore,-r--MT&., to present before, 
 Ttvl Tt, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 7, 4; to set 
 forth at the beginning or by way, of 
 preface, M.fLhist. Al. 30, 2, Polyb. 1, 
 13, 1, etc. 
 
 TlpoeKTiKTG), {irpo, iKTiKTu) to lay 
 eggs before, iid 7rp6 Tivoc, Arist. H. 
 A.5,i7,8,. 
 
 ITpoe/cr^Xu, to pluck out before. 
 
 UpoEKTpiV", (i^po, iKTpira) to run 
 out before, Theophr., Plut. Cor. 9, etc. 
 
 TIpoeiCTpvx<->, (np6, ixTpvx'.') to 
 wear down utterly beforehand, A pp. {ti] 
 
 TUpoEKTvvou, u, (irpo, iKTvirSu) to 
 mould or model before, Phiio. 
 
 IlpoEK(j)ipa, tjrpo, CK^ipu) to bear 
 or put out before, LXX ; esp. to bury 
 before. 
 
 TLpOEKt^Evyc}, to escape before. 
 
 TipOEK^o^iu, HAirpo, eK0o/3eu) to 
 scare away before, rlut. Mar. 19, Luc. 
 Hence 
 
 JlpoEK^^aig, Eug, i], a previous 
 panic, Thuc. 5, ij., 
 
 UpoeK^tTaa, a, (irpo, kK^tToiSi 
 to go out before, Dio C. 
 . UpoeKxea, iirpo, iicxea) to pour out 
 before, Luc. 
 
 IlpoEicrapea, a, (irpd, lKX<->pea) to 
 go out before,. Dio C. 
 
 UpoiXdfftg, ewf , ^, a going or riding 
 forward, advancing t^ainst the enemy, 
 Xen. Hipparch. 8, 3 : from 
 
 XlpoEXavvo), f. -ETidau, {irpo, iXai- 
 V(J) to drive forward. — JL seemingly 
 intrans. (sub. timov), to ride on or 
 forward, Xen. An. 6, 3, 14; c. gen., 
 to ride before one. Id. Mem. 3, 3, 1 : 
 generally, to advance; and so, in pass., 
 (Sf irp6t70i r^f wtCTOS irpoeX^Aaro, 
 the night being now far advanced, Hdt. 
 9, 44. . 
 
 TlpOe^^0Ep6o^Cl, to set free before, 
 DioC. 
 
 UpoiTiEvmg, 17, {irpoipxoiuu) a go- 
 ing before or forth, an issue. 
 
 UpOeXKoo/iai, (n-pii, Mxdu) as pass., 
 to be ulcerated before, Diosc. Par. 1, 159. 
 
 npoe^KlJu, later form for sq., Ath. 
 [C] 
 
 HpoeXicu, {irpo, li,Ko) to draw, drag 
 /ortA, Ael. V.H. 4,15. 
 
 TipoE^iriCa, (vpo, ttffffo) to hope 
 for before, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 C. 
 
 UpoEfi^aivu, {irpo, i/i0alvo) to em- 
 bark first or beforehand, Strab. 
 
 UfocfiPd^iMi {irpo, ifiB&i2i)) to 
 pat in, insert before, Arist. Khet. 3, 5, 
 2, in pass. : metaph., jrp. nvi /cotcX- 
 miTftdv, Polyb. 3, 82, 8.— IL absbl., 
 irpoeftPaUovniv ic t^v ■nv t£>v ke- 
 pEO>v, the horns first striking against 
 the ground, of the /Sder bmoSmoiwi, 
 which by reason of their projecting 
 horns were obliged to graze back- 
 wards, Hdt. 4, 183.— 2. of ships, to 
 make the charge (ii^oT,^) first, Thuc. 
 4, 25 ; (in Polyb. 16, 3,'.2, irp. irXriyriv 
 Tyvtii). I 
 
 npoe/iPSr^plog, ov, belonging to a 
 irpoEUpdTtig: yipar; ir., a reward giv- 
 en one ^ho first boarded the enemy's 
 ship, Heliod. : from 
 
 IlpoEti,ddTtic, ov, 6, {irpoEii^alvo) 
 one who embarks -bejbre or first; esp. 
 who first boards the "enemy's ship, 
 Heliod. [a] 
 
 TIpoEii0lpdCy>, f. -uaa, {irpo. i/ifft 
 fiti^oi) to put in oeforr. ;■ irp. Tivd eIc 
 
npot 
 
 awix^^'O"' ^° make one hated, Po- 
 lyb. a, 45, 4. 
 
 npoe/i/3o%^f, ij, the under pare of the 
 f Aip ttwardt the Daw : from 
 
 npoe/<{8o%Of , ov, 6, (7rpoe/i|3aAXu) 
 the projecting beak of a ahipt for pierc- 
 ing tlie enemy's ships : also npos/i- 
 BoXov, TO : opp. to iKpoardXiov. 
 
 Hjioinev, Ep. for itpoelvai, inf. aor. 
 2 oiirpot^/u, OA 10, 155, cf. i^i/iev 
 and kiTfKpoeuev*- 
 
 Ilpoefliu, to vomit beforehand^ Diosc. 
 
 UpoeiiKtirXrifu, (.jrp6, i)imirXiiiu) 
 toJiU up before, Luc. Calumn. 8, in 
 pass. 
 
 npoe/tjrliTTu, (wp6, kitnli^Tu) to 
 tuh in firit or btfare, Piut. 2, 948 A 
 (al. jrpof£/j-J. 
 
 XlpoefiirXjjSa, (irp6j i/tn^^dcj) to 
 be quite full, Imc. 
 
 Upoefiirveu), to blow into before or 
 first. , 
 
 Upoe/iiro^^g, 6, a premous buyer, 
 
 npoe/Ktialvci, ( Trpo, i/tijialvu ) to 
 ahow. or exhibit, before, App. 
 
 ILpoetu^vlCofiai, as pass., to appear 
 before, Longin. 
 
 tlpoeii^opioiuu, (npi, i/i^opeu) as 
 p^ss:, to Jie filled, glutted, before with a 
 thing, nvof, Pint. 2, 1067 F. 
 ~ llpoeu^pdaatj}, (irpo, ifi^paaatj) to 
 fltop or oZocfc up before, Clem. Al. 
 
 tUpoevdpxoiiai, fut. -^o/lai, {■irpo, iv, 
 lipr^) dep. mid., to begin before, N. T. 
 
 llpoevoeltcvvfit, to state beforehand, 
 esp. in a court of justice. 
 
 Tlpoeviti/iiu, u, (irpd, My/Ua) to 
 be in the cowUry or among the people 
 before, Joseph. : metaph., n-p. roif 
 iTpdy float, tofamiliarize one's self with 
 things beforehand, Posidon. 
 
 TlpoevSidaiii, Itrpd, hilSa/u) to 
 ifive in or yield before, Hipp. \t\ 
 
 Vlfioevryicdv, mf. aor. of 7rpo0epu. 
 
 Xlpofv^opa, af , 37, an am&u«A, 
 
 Ilpoevedpevu, (irpd, iveipeiu) to 
 lay an ambush before, App. 
 
 IIpoevElpu, to join to, attach, insert 
 befbri. 
 
 Jlpoeviiru, and lengthd. n-poevvi- 
 Ku, vpoivviira, (as always in Trag.) 
 (irpo, kvsiTu) I to proclaim, announce, 
 TivL Ti, Aesch. Eum. 98 ; n, lb. 852 : 
 Trp. T^vil xttlpetv, I publicly bid him 
 hail. Soph. Tr. 227. 
 
 Ttpoevcpyla, a, (,vp6, tvepyiu) to 
 work at, practise before, Arist. Metaph. 
 8, 5, 1. 
 
 Jlpoevixoii-ai, (npo, iv, Ixa) ^s 
 pass. : to be caught or held m bonds be- 
 fore, LXX. 
 
 npoevcxvpid^o/iai, (irpo, Ivexvpid- 
 (o)) as pass, ; to be laid under obligation 
 by a previous favour, Charito. 
 
 UpocvBH/iio/iai, dep., c. fut. mid. 
 et aor. pass., to think on or take to 
 heart before, c. gen. 
 
 TlpocvlsTaiiai, {irpo, kvlarriiiL) to 
 object beforehand, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
 15, 8. 
 
 XlpoevviiTO, V. jrpoev^rru. 
 
 Ilpocvvola, u, I. -yOa, (irp6, ivvoeu) 
 to ponder beforehand, Artemid. 1, 3. 
 
 IIpoevoiK^u, u, (»rp6, ivotK(u) to 
 dwell in before ;-^c. ace, to inhabit be- 
 fore, Synes. Hence 
 
 UpoevolKTiaig, euf, )/, a dwelling in 
 before, c. dupL gen. pers. et loci, 
 Thue. 1, 25. 
 
 Hpoevaela, (irp6, ivaeUi) to urge 
 on or set at before, Tivl rt, Plut. Eu- 
 men. 6. 
 
 JlpoevffTariov, verb. adj. from Trpoc- 
 vitTTduat, one must object beforehand^ 
 Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 19. 
 
 HfioevTlKTO, (ffpo, tvTlKTu) to lay 
 eggs in before, uia, Aiist. H. A. 4, 2, 17. 
 
 rrpoE 
 
 ,JlpoevTvyr&vu, (npo, kvTvyxivu) 
 ft)conen'muitA6e/ore,Plut.Nic.lO,etc. 
 rIiposvT(nia,-to make ready before. 
 iHpae^ayySXhj, (irp6, iiayye^^M). 
 to announce beforehand, Dem. 419, 15. 
 
 Upoefoy/cuvjfo), (irpd, i^ayKuvKo) 
 as a pugilistic term, to move the arms 
 and elbows before, as in sparring, me- 
 taph,, Ajost, Rhet. 3, 14, 11. 
 
 Tlpoe^dyo, {irpo, i^ayiS) to bring 
 out ieforeha/nd ot first, Hdt. 9, 106 : to 
 lead out before O'c-in front, irp. roi Kkpa 
 (as if intrans.), Thuc. 8, 25 (but cf. 
 TrpoE^aufila, vpocSdpX") ■ — "^P- ^"w- 
 Tdv iic Tov l^v, Pojyb.- 30, 7, 8 :— 
 pass., to go out first, Thuc. 7, 70. [u] 
 
 TlpQe^ii6vv0.re(^, ib,to be u^hoUy pow- 
 erless before, Hipp,, V. Foes. Oecon. 
 -tipoe^aipia, u, (npo, i^aipta) to 
 take out before, Luc. Alex. 15, m pass. 
 
 Upoe^atfftjci, Att. -^aou ; f. -fw 
 {nporiiaiffpit^: — to dart out before, as 
 out of the ranks in battle, Hdt. 9, 62 ; 
 and so Dindi, reads wpoef^favTEf in 
 Thuc. 8,25, where Bekk. wpoefujaw- 
 TSf (from dyu). [d Ep.j] 
 
 Upoe^^^iiQ^ati (Tpo, i^aUo/uu) 
 dep. mid., to leap out first or before, 
 Themist. ■ , ■ 
 
 lipoe^dliapTuva, (irpo, i^a/iapra- 
 va) to do wrong before, Isocr. 75 B ; 
 cif Tiva, Id. 123 C. 
 
 Tlpoe§avdyo/iai, (irp6, iiqvdyu) as 
 pass., to put out to sea before, Dion. H. 
 
 Hpae(mi8ea, 0, (irpd, t^avdm) to 
 put forth as flowers first, Plut. 2, 552 
 C. Hence 
 
 UpoeSdvSrifui, aroc, to, a blossom 
 put forth before, previous produce. 
 
 Upoe^avlara/iat, pass., with aor. 2, 
 pf., and plqpf. act. : (irpo, in, ivd, 
 tarriiii) :^-to rise and go put before, irp. 
 if rovg ISappdpovc, to rise before otn- 
 ers and march against theiPr Hdt. 9, 
 62 ; so too, Trp. r^ iroXifUii, Plut. 
 Rom. 16, etc. :— in a race, to' start be- 
 fore the signal is given, start too soin, 
 Hdt. 8, 59. 
 
 Upoc^airarda, £>, (irpo, i^airardu) 
 to deceive before, Arist. Rhet. 3, Hi 6. 
 
 npoEfoTTOffreA^u, ( jrpo, t^ano- 
 arkX^uyto send out before, Polyb: 3, 
 86.3. 
 
 Hfme^apTda, u, (irpo, i^aprdu) to 
 haj^'up in front or before, Diod. 
 
 Upoe^apxio, (irpd,- i^dpxu\ to begin 
 first of all, V. I. for irpoe^dya in Thuc. 
 
 a, 25, adopted by Poppo ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. p. 287. 
 
 npoefatrdeveu, u,(irpd, liaaBevia) 
 to become quite weak b^ore, Arist. Probl. 
 1, 50, 2. 
 
 Tlpoe^eyetpu, to excite before, A. B. 
 
 Upoefrapa, Of, r/. Ion. -dpii, a raised 
 seat, chair of state, Hdt^'7, 44. 
 
 .JXpoi^Ei/it, (irp6, ix, eIjii) to go out 
 or sally forth before, Thuc. 3, 1. 
 
 Uppt^Eipeala, ag, i/, a part of a 
 sh^ssides, feili.=.irapeSEipEaia. 
 'JlpoeSEiaiva, iiit. -eA<<<Tu, ( Trpd, 
 e^EAavvui) to go, ride, drive out before, 
 Plut. jphilop. 7, etc. ; tt. TrAoi^, to rim 
 out in' a ^ip before, U. Nic. 24. 
 
 . Upoe^eveyKEiv, inf. aor. of irpoEX- 
 0fpo. 
 
 upoeieirlaTi/iai, contr. irpoif-, 
 (jrpS, iKi'iirtaTa/iai) dep., c. fut, mid., 
 et aor. pass. : to know exactly before- 
 hand, Aesch. Pr. 101, 699. 
 
 MpoeSepydCoiiai, dep. iflid., to bring 
 work to an end before. 
 
 Tlpoe^epcwua, u, contr. itpoi^-; 
 (irpo,, kSepewdu) to_ investigate before, 
 Eur. Phocfn. 92. Hence 
 
 TUpoE^EpsmriTTiq, contr. Trpoi^, ov, 
 
 b, an explorer sent before, Eur. Rhes. 
 296. 
 
 npoE 
 
 dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. -.to g6 mt 
 ox forth before, Thuc. 7, 74, Polyb. 2, 
 23,6. 
 
 npoeferu^iu, (Trpo, iferdfu) to ex- 
 amine before, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5. 
 
 UpoE^evKpivhai u, to examine care- 
 fully, distinguish before, like irpoiim- 
 Kpiviu,-Hipp. 
 
 HpoeSe<l>leiiai, contr. irpov^-, (™6, 
 kK-, Eirt, Iriut) as mid., to command, bid, 
 require byvrehand. Soph. Tr. 759. 
 
 lipoepiySo/iai, (irpo, k^yiofXiu) 
 dep. mid,, to explain before, Dion. H. 
 
 ILpoe^Aeooiiai, (irpo, i^iJiEdu) dep. 
 mid., to propitiate before, Sostrat. ap. 
 Stob. p. 404. 
 
 Xlpoe^araiiai, as pass., (irpo, ix, 
 laTIJfit) to go out of the way, make way 
 before, — II. to stand out,.project. 
 
 Spoe^oSeia, (irpo, k^odEvu) to go 
 out, go forth before, Joseph. 
 
 ILpoe^OfidMCfii, (i^po, k^Ofiakil^u) to 
 make'Bven or ^eue2 ie/ore, Joseph. 
 
 Upoe^op/ida, &, (irpo, k^op/ida) to 
 set out beforehand, Xen. Mem^3, 13, 5. 
 
 HpofopTfifej, f. -dau, (iip6, ioprd- 
 ^u) to celebrate before, -asja festival, 
 Hdn. 
 
 IIpoEdpnof, ov, (idpr^) before a 
 festival. . 
 
 XlpoEirayytX^u, (irpd, iirayykUa) 
 to announce, declare, appoint before, Dio 
 C. 40, 32 : ^- midi, to promise before, 
 N. T. Hence 
 
 TlpoEirir/yeXaig, ewf, ii, a previous 
 annmmcement, -Dio C. 38-, 41. 
 
 Tlpoeiraivtu, 6, (trpd, iiratviu) to 
 praise beforehand, Thuc. 3, 38. 
 
 UpoeiravaaeU), (irp6, iiravacrEla) 
 to raise the hand against- before : me- 
 taph., irapaoKEVTi irpoeiravEasiaBri, it 
 was in agitation before, Thuc. 5, 17. 
 
 TipoEira^iillii, (irp6, iira^iriiii) to 
 send forward against, Luc Tox. 54. 
 
 Jlpoeireic^Epa, to carry in before, 
 Inscr. 
 
 Uposire^op/ida, &, to march out, 
 salty forth against before. 
 
 lipoem/SdWu, (irp6, imPd}i,^,a) to 
 throw or lay upon before, no, riig x^' 
 pdq nvt, Polyb. 16, 9i 3.^1. intr., to 
 fait or rush upon before, 
 
 tlpoeirt^ov?,evt,),(irp6, kiril3ov7i,Evo) 
 to plot against beforehand, Tivi, Thuc. 
 1, 33. 
 
 Tlao£irt{3ov7i.v, jjq, ij, a plot laid be- 
 forehand, Dio C. 
 
 UpoEmytyviiaxa, (irpo, imyiyvii- 
 CKiS) to become acquainted with before, 
 Sext, Emp. 
 
 TipoEiriOEtKvv/it, (irpo, kirtiELKvvfii) . 
 to display before, prob. 1. Isocr. 29 A. 
 
 . JlpOEiriSea/log, ov, 6, (irp6, iirl, dc- > 
 ffftog) a band or ligature put on atfirit, 
 Galen. 
 
 UpoeiTiSiSum, (irp6, imSlSw/ii) to 
 make a free gift before, Clem. Al, [Z] 
 
 Upoemfeu^ff, 5, a rhet. figure, 
 where. a verb is put between two sub- 
 stantives, so as to belong to both, cf 
 irpoCm(Eiywiii. 
 
 TlpoEmKOOvou, a, to impart as a 
 subject for deliberation, Dio C. 
 
 .ilpoEWlKpivw, (irpo, iiriKplvu) to 
 judge vpffn before,^ Sext, Emp. 
 
 IlpoEm?ioyl(oijiai, dep., to calculate 
 or consider before, Philo. 
 
 'npoeieivo4tj,tocoiisiderbefore,Strah 
 
 ■Xlpocmfevoo/jot, (irpA, iirl, f evdo) 
 as' pass., to be received as a guest before, 
 turn in and abide at one's house, Ttvl, 
 Luc, Bis Ace. 7. 
 
 JlpoETZtitdaaa, to strew upon before. 
 
 Jlpoe'inirhnaaa, (irpo, iinnXrmaiS) < 
 to be the first to blame, Ttv/, Arist. Rhet. 
 3, 7, 9, 
 
 JlpoEirtaKsitTOfiai, v. sq. 
 
 Ilpoemff/coireu, a, c. fut. mid. -<«£• 
 1247 
 
npoE 
 
 jjioftat, (irpo, iKiOKOKea) to observe, 
 mspect, consider before, Strab., Luc. 
 Merc. Cond. 3. 
 
 'n.poEirlaTuiiai, (irpo, inlara/iat) 
 dep.i c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : — i to 
 know ox understand beforehand, Plat. 
 Gorg. 459 E,.Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 12. 
 
 tlpoeTnoTeMu, (irpo, imoreX^u) 
 to send on before, to give command, en- 
 join before, Tlvi, Paus. 7, 11, 1. 
 
 llpoeizixstpEO, (5, (jrpo, tnLxeipioi) 
 to undertake, attack before, Thuc. 6, 34 ; 
 Plut. 
 
 JXpoeirixeip^irig, cof, 7, on attack- 
 ing first, Dion. H. 
 
 TlpoeirotKiu, (3, (wpd, ivoiKiu) to 
 settle upon, inhabit before, Strab. 
 
 Tipotpyu^ofiai, {npS, ipya^o/mi) 
 dep. mid., c. pf. pass., to do or work at 
 beforehand, Ttvi rt, Hdt. 2, 158 ; ttjO. 
 y^u, to till the land first, Xen. Oec. 
 20, 3 : — perf. also in pass, signf., tH 
 'Kp6etpyao^iva,former exploits, former 
 deeds, Thuc. 2, 89, cf. 8, 65 ; ^ npoetp- 
 yafffihiTj do^a, glory won before^ Xen. 
 An. 6, 1, 21. 
 
 npoepeSjfu, f. -iaa, (Trpd, ipedi^o) 
 to excite before, Galen. 
 
 llpoepiaaa, f. -iaa, (Trpo, ipiaaa) 
 to row forwards, if "Kiiiiva, Od. 13, 
 279. 
 
 Jlpoepewda, a, f. -^au, (.trpd, ipev- 
 vdAi) to search out first or before : also 
 in mid., ol izpoepevvufievot lirirelg, 
 the videttes, Xen. Lac. 13, 6. 
 
 Ilpoepio, Att. contr. irpoepO, serv- 
 ing as <ut. to irpoEfTror, (.npo, ipio) to 
 order beforehand or publicly, Ttvi, c. 
 inf., Hdt. 1, 77, 81, etc. ; also, jrp. 
 rivl df..., Hdt. 3, CI. — To this also 
 belong fut. pass, irpostp^cofiat : pf. 
 Trpoeipr/Ka, pass, -elpri/iai. ; hence, 
 part. TrpoEtpri^ivos, fore-ordained, ap- 
 pointed, Hdt. 1, 126 ; 6, 128 ; aor. pass. 
 •KpotblrridriVi Xen. Ages. 1, 17. 
 
 tltpoepva, 77f, 57, Proema, a city of 
 Phthiotis in Thessaly, Strab. 5. 434. 
 
 Upocpia, f. -iaa, (npo, Ipvu) to 
 draw on or forward, in Hom. always 
 of ships, 7rp. v^a, to move a ship for- 
 ward, whether by hauling from the 
 beach to the sea, II. 1, 308 ; 9, 358 ; 
 or, by rowing from the open sea to- 
 wards the shore, Od. 9, 73 ; the latter 
 signf. marked by the addition of ipe- 
 T^ojf in 11. 1, 435. [S ; hence in Hom. 
 fut. Kpoepvaaa, aor. without augm. 
 TrpocpiKTero;.] 
 
 Jlpoipxoftat, t. -s^^iao/iat; (tt/kS, 
 IpXop-aL) dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. ; 
 (v. fm.) To come or go forward, to go 
 on, advance, Hdt. 1,207; '9, 14: ri. 
 Ueprriov TpijyiiaTa if toSto irpoE/l- 
 B&vTa, the power of the Persians hav- 
 ing advanced to this height, Hdt. 7, 
 50, 2: so, in Att., d; nav /loxSriptag 
 irp.. Dem. 29, 18 ; oiruf alarpugtrp., 
 Id. 688, 17 ; irpoeXijhjSac hAmlif, ad- 
 vanced in age, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4; 
 jrpoeTiTjKvBivai 7rd/4/5u ^u^oKjf, to be 
 fnr gone iri cautiousness, Id. Hier. 4, 
 4 : also, c. ace. cognato, Trp. 6d6v, 
 Plat. Rep. 328 E.— 2. to go before or 
 first, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 9, etc. — 3. of 
 time, to go on, irpoeWovTog ;|;p6voi). 
 Plat. Polit. 273 A ; cf. Parm. 152 A. 
 Cf. TTpoeifii.. — Usu. pf form TrpoiTifi- 
 'nv6a. Piers. Moer. p. 302 ; but also 
 irpoeJl^X«fla, Meineke Menand.p. 45. 
 Upoepoiraa, a, f. -^(TU, to ask before, 
 Upoeg, imperat. aor. 2 of ■jrpolJiiii, 
 Od. 
 
 Upoeadia, {irpo, iaBlo) to eat before, 
 Luc. Paras. 59 : the part. aor. pass. 
 npocSeaBiv occurs in Arist. 20, 34, 2 j 
 but no pres. irpotSa occurs. 
 
 XipoEGi^, ewf, jj, {Trpotrjiii) a sending 
 forth, letting fall, casting, aiTEpiia'roc, 
 1248- 
 
 nPOE 
 
 Ari^t. H. A. 10, 2, 3 : a throwing away, \ 
 opp. to XtHil^, Id. Eth. N..2, 7, 4. | 
 
 IIpoeffrtaTe or npoeaTdTe, Ion. for 
 irpoEaTrjicaTe, Hdt. 5, 49, cf. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 110 Anm. 13. 
 
 TipoiretOQ, ov, (irpo, Itoq) of the 
 last year, Arist. Probl. 20, 14, 2. 
 
 XlpoeT^ov, verb. adj. from wpotiim, 
 one must throw away, or give up, Tt, Di- 
 narch. 101, 44, Plut. Galb.- 4. 
 
 IIpoerjKOf , ri, 6v, (wpotrniL) throwing 
 away, giving lavishly, Ttvi, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 1, 9, 29 ; lavish, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6, 
 opp. to KadeKTiKo;, Arist. Probl. 33, 
 15,4: Trp. daTrdvrig, lavish of expense, 
 Def. Plat. 416 B ; ;i;p7/«ur<jv, Arist. 
 ap. Stob. tit. 1, 18. Adv. -K&f. 
 
 JlpoeToi/iu^a, f. -doQ, (irpo, irot- 
 fid^u) to get ready, prepare before : — 
 mid. to prepare for one's own use, Hdt. 
 7, 21 ; 8, 24, Hence 
 
 TlpoeToifidfftg, ^, previous prepara- 
 tion ; and 
 
 JlpoeToiftaaT^Ci oi), 6, one who pre- 
 pares beforehand. 
 
 TlpoevayyeXil^oiiat, (irp6, eiayye- 
 Xl^ouaL) to bring glad tidings before- 
 hand, Philo. 
 
 TlpoevdoKl/iia, and a%dep. irpoev- 
 ^OKllliOfiat, to be in good repute before, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 JXpoevepyerio, a, (irpd, evepyereo) 
 to confer a favour before, Ttvd, upon 
 one, Diod. 
 
 ^u) to arrange before, Apoll. Dysc. de 
 Synt. p. 303, Sylb. 
 
 JlpoevKpZviu, tj, to pick out carefully 
 before, Aretae. 
 
 TIpoEv^.u/Slo/iai, {irpo, ebT^aPionai) 
 dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : to take 
 heed, be cautious beforehand, Dem. 798, 
 fin. 
 
 Tlpoeviropeo/iai, (irpo, eiiroplo) as 
 pass.,' to be provided with resources, 
 Dem. 731, 3 ; al. irpogevir-, sed v. 
 Schaf. App. Dem. 4, p. 231. 
 
 TlpoevTeyii^u, to hold cheap, despise 
 before. 
 
 UpoevTpeiri^a, to adjust or put in 
 good order beforehand. 
 
 Tlpoevt^paivui {irpo, ev^paivtS) to 
 rejoice before, Ael. N. A. 10, 19. 
 
 npociS;(0/iai, dep., to pray for, n- 
 
 VOf. 
 
 Upos^iaTTifu, f. -SKtOT^tra, (irpo, 
 k^loTTjuL) to call one's attention to a 
 thing beforehand, irp. Tovg aKOvovrag 
 iirl Ti, Polyb. 10, 2, 1. 
 
 Tlpos^oSeia, (irpiS, i(lioSeCa) to 
 travel through or traverse before, Strab. 
 ^ llpoE<jio6td(a, (irpo, itpoSidCa) to 
 furnish beforehand for a journey, Philo. 
 
 Tlpoe^opda, u, (irpo, iipopua) to 
 survey before, M. Anton. 7, 49. 
 
 lipoe^opfida, u, to rush upon first, 
 Hehod. 
 
 XlpoEY^g, ef , prominent : from 
 
 IIpo^u, contr. irpovxu, and so al- 
 ways in Hom., except when there 
 should be an augm. ; therefore irpoE- 
 xe, not 7rpoii;|;E, for irpoctxe, Od. 12, 
 11 : contr. also in Soph., and even in 
 the prose of Thuc. : f. irpoi^a : aor. 
 irpoiayov, irpovaxov, • ( Jrpii, lx'-> )■ 
 To hold before, esp. so as to protect 
 another, as, Trp. tu x^^P^' ^^n. Cyr. 
 
 2, 3, 10 ; T^v uairlSa T^f KuXrjg irp., 
 Ar. Nub. 389: — mid.; irpoixoiiai, 
 contr. irpoixoiiai, to hold before one's 
 self, Od. 3,8; to hold out before one, 
 irpo Sovpar' IxovTO, II. 17, 355, cf. 
 Hdt. 2, 42. — 2. metaph., to put for- 
 ward, use as a pretext, 'with or without 
 iTp6<lianv, Hdt. 8, 3 ; cf Valck. ad 9, 
 4, Soph. Ant. 80, Thuc. 1, 140.— 3. to 
 hold forth, offer, in mid., Thuc. 3. fiS : 
 in mid., also, to hold o'li a rhi'.d (to do 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npoH 
 
 its needs), Ar. Nub. 1385. — II. to have 
 before or in preference to others, Trp. 
 Tift^v Ttjv kvdlKuv, to have honour 
 before the just. Soph. Ant. 208 (al. 
 irpogi^ovai, sed v. -bind.) — III. intr., 
 to come forward ox forth, to advance', jut 
 out, Horn., always in a local sense, 
 of projecting shores, towers, hills, 
 etc., Sff aKpofdrri irpocr' dxrij, Od. 
 12, 11, cf. 10, -90; iir'^ ijlovac^ irpab- 
 Xovtrag, Od. 6, 138 ; irvpytft kirt ixpov- 
 XovTi, II. 22, 97, etc. ; so, uktt] irpoe- 
 Xovaa kg Tov ixovtov, Hdt. 4, 177 ; 
 and in Att., as Thuc. 4, 109 ; 6, 97; 
 TO irpoixov TVi ifi^oXfii, Id. 2, 76 : 
 also m running,- to be the first, have the 
 start, II. 23, 325, 453 ; Trp. nvbg iiju 
 prig 66^, to keep a day's march ahead 
 of him, Hdt. 4, 120 ; itpoixiM) Tuv 
 aXkuv (A lixixog) getting before the rest, 
 Hdt. 9, 23 ; Trp. /CE^aX^, to beat by a 
 head, in racing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 16 : 
 — and of time, Akooiv iTcaiv irp.. 
 Plat. Legg. 879 C— 2. of rank, c. gen., 
 drjfiov Trpo^oufffv, they are the first 
 or cAie/" of the people, H. Hom. Cer. 
 151 : — absol., 6 irpovx(JV, one's supe- 
 rior, Thuc. 3, 84 ; 0I ixpoixovTeg, the 
 chief mm. Id. 5, 17 ; and so freq. in 
 Oratt. — 3. to surpass, excel, Tivog, 
 Soph. Phil. 138 ; tivC, in a thing, 
 Hclt. 1 , 1 , 32, 56, etc., and freq. in Att. ; 
 also, hi TivL, Thuc. 6, 16 ; irp6g ti, 
 Dem. 10, 14 :— very rarely, like iia- 
 ^epu, c. ace, pers., Xen. An. 3, 2, 19, 
 ubi T. Poppo. — IV. to have before, be- 
 forehand or first, of time, Valck. Ifdt, 
 9, 4, Schaf Dion. Comp. p. 27.— V, 
 in rare signf., to hold, be in possession 
 of, know beforehand,=irp6TEpov eX(J, 
 Schweigh. Hdt. 9, 4.— VI, impers., 
 ov Ti ixpoex^t, it nought avails, c. inf , 
 Valck. Hdt. 9, 27.— Cf. irpotaxu- 
 
 Hpo^u, f. -ETpfiaa, (ixpd, bj>u) to 
 cook or dress before, Hipp., Ath., 381 B. 
 
 npOEuUCu, (Trpo, iuXl^o) to make 
 meat tender by keeping, Galen. 
 
 lipo^Tlfllolo, u, to punish before. 
 
 TlpQ^ijTia, o, f. -ycu, {irpo, ^ri~lu) 
 to seek before, Arist. Memor. 2, 9. 
 
 IIpo^6>ypu0^cj, w, to paint before. 
 
 Jlpo^uvvvut, f. -Cwffu, (Trpo, fwvw- 
 fli) to gird beforehand ox in front ; — 
 mid., to gird one's self so, as \vith an 
 apron, Pherecr. Ipn, 7. 
 
 Tlpovpdu, w, f. -^aa, to grow young 
 or youthful before. 
 
 Tlponyefiovevu, f.-ffw, to guide be- 
 fore, Nonn, 
 
 TlpotryefiiJV, ovog, 6, (irpo, rjyeu&v) 
 one who goes before as a guide, Dew. 
 313, 27, 
 
 npoi7yeo//qj, f, -^aofiai, (iTp6, iy6- 
 Ofiai) dep, mid., to go first and lead the 
 way, Hdt. 2, 48, and Xen. ; Tivi,fora 
 person, i. e. to guide him, Ar. Plut. 
 1195, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 1 ; Trp. t^v Mov, 
 Xen. An, 6, 5, 10 : to be the leader or 
 spokesman. Id, Hell. 1, 1, 27: — Zpfl; 
 ixpoTjyov/ieva, the tracks of persons 
 gone before, V. 1. Xen. An. 7, 3, 42 : — 
 also c. gen., ixp.Tijc itojiixrit, Polyb. 
 12, 13, 11. — 2. ThiTporiyo6ii.eva,things 
 granted, the premises, Lat. data, posita. 
 Id. 16, 16, 2. 
 
 nponvETtf, jiJof, fern, from irpoi; 
 y^njf, Paul, S, Ecphr, 199, 
 
 IIpo^yET^p, ^pog, and in Philen,. 
 p. 420 irpoijyiTTig, ov, b,=irpoijyiiTti;. 
 
 Tlpo^yriaic, in (ixporiyio/uu) a going 
 before to show the way. 
 
 Jlpoiiy^Teipa, ^, rem, from sq., Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 TlporiyriTiip, ijpog, Eur. Bacch. 
 1159 ; and irporjyrjT^Q, ov, ^, Soph. 
 O. T. 1292, Ant. 990; (irpor/^oiiai): 
 — one who goes. before to show the way 
 a guide. Hence 
 
npoe 
 
 llpOTj-y^nKOS, V, 6v, going before, 
 guiding. 
 
 Xlpaiiyu6va, ru, part. pf. pass, from 
 irppdyu 1. 3, a term of Stoical philo^ 
 sophy, things thai are pr^erred before 
 others, not as absolutely good {ayaod), 
 but as coming next to these, and to 
 be chosen rather than what is abso- 
 lutely bad, Cicero's promota, product^, 
 SaeposiUtj praecipua, V. esp. Zeno a^. 
 iog. L. 7, 105 ; opp. to &rc<mporiy/ie- 
 vo, Lat. remota, rejecta. — The aor. 
 pass. TTpoax8^vai was also used in 
 this signf.,l)iog. L. 7, 106.— Cf. Hit- 
 ter Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 568. 
 
 Upo^yopia, 0,f. '4i}a, licpo^yopof) 
 to speak for or in behalf of, TivdCt Xen, 
 An. 5, 5, 7, HelL 2, 2, 22 ; also nvC, 
 Plut. Brut. 6. 
 
 TLpoTiyopEdv, uvo^, 6, also contr. 
 npjfyope(JV, the crop of birds, prob. 
 from Trp6 and iyelpa, because they 
 collected and softened their food 
 there before it passed into the second 
 stomach. > 
 
 Ilpoin'opfa, Of , ^, o speaking for or in 
 behalf of owsts, an intercession, defcTwe : 
 from 
 
 Ilpoijyopof , b, (Trpd, ayopa) one wJio 
 speqjufor or m behidf of others, a de- 
 fender, advocate, LaX. 
 
 Uppmov/tevuC) adv. part, from 
 TTpoT/yeofiaL, beforehand, antecedently, 
 Plut. Demetr. I, Id. 2, 653 D, etc.— 
 li.princimally, excellently, Theophr. 
 
 tlpo^ooiiai, £ -T/aB^ao/iai, {irpo, 
 ^douai) as pass. : to rejoice, be delight' 
 ed before, 
 
 Upo^KijC, ef, (Tpo, i/t^) pointed in 
 front, epith. of an oar, Od. 12, 205 ; 
 others make it=7rpofr(.)w, projecting. 
 
 IlpoiJKU, f. -fu, (.vpo, 7Ku) to have 
 gone before, be the first, a^iufiart, 
 Thuc. 2, 34 ; otMO^'i ^^n. Hell. 7, 
 1, 23. — II. to jut forward, reach beyond, 
 Tivdc, Id. Cyn. 10, l:—np. Ig 0a6v 
 7T7f i^iKlaCi Ar. Nub. 513 ; elg tovto 
 jrp., to be come to this pass, Dem. 
 28, 5. 
 
 TlporiKdiu, f. -«(ju, to lay or dry in 
 the sun before. 
 
 Tlpofjiiap, {mo, ^jiap) adv., all day, 
 opp. to irpowi, Simon. Amorg. 47. 
 
 Ilpojjpofftof, a, ov, {npo, hpoa) : — 
 done or held before the tijne of tillage, 
 hence, ri nporipoata (sc. lepi), or al 
 irpojipoaiai (sc. Bvalat), a festival at 
 that time celebrated by Athens for the 
 whole of Greece, Lycurg. ap. Suid., 
 Epict. 3, 21, Plut. 2, 1119 F, cf. 
 Wyttenb. ad 158 E : Scot trporipoaioi, 
 the' gods in whose honour it was per- 
 formtd, e. g. Ceres, Plut. 2, 158 E. 
 
 ilpb^crSijinf, euc, 7, {■KponSojiai.) 
 joy ieforehand. Plat. Eep. 584 C, Bek- 
 \er ; al. jrpoaiadi/aig. 
 
 Tlpotiaado/uu, Att-pTTdo/fiu, {vpd, 
 ijaaao^ai,) pass., c. fut. mid. :' to be 
 beaten or worsted before, Tolg 5^0£f, 
 Polyb. 3, 90, 4, etc.;— rarely in act., 
 TO irporiTT^aav rdg ilnix^g, Id. 2, 
 53, 3. 
 
 Xlpo7Jx<t, rare pf. from vpoiyo, 
 q. T. 
 
 Xtpotixea, ". f- -^c". C^p^. *;t:i^") 
 to maftc to resound before, Philostr. 
 
 IlpoSa^^j;, e'f. (fpoi Sa^Au) grow- 
 ing before the time, unusually early, 
 precocious, H. Horn. Cer. 842. 
 
 TlpoBedofiat, f. -aao/iat [a], dep. 
 raid., to see before. 
 
 TJpoBcihmedeva, l.irp6, Beihms- 
 deOo)) to dry in the sun before, Diosc. 
 
 Upo8e7\.viivog, ov, {irpo, BOmuvov) 
 by the roots, from the bottom, utterly, 
 l&e n-poMifof, jrpoBeMfivovc IXkcto 
 XoiTOc, flB tore his hair out by the 
 roots, D. 10, 15 ; so, vpoBtKviiva xa- 
 79 
 
 npoe 
 
 /tod fid^grdMpea, he threw to earth 
 trees vprooteif, II; 9, 541 (so also, 
 Mpsi r&f dptif TrpoBeMiaiovc, Ar. 
 Kq. 528; TrpadiXvuvov fi' dwta?.eaag. 
 Id. Paq. 1210) :— but somewhat dif- 
 ferent in the third passage in Horn., 
 U, 13, 130, aaKog aaicei npoBsM/aiii) 
 ^pa^avrec, fixing shield on shield 
 close-pressed;-— vihere BiXv/iva are 
 the several layers or coats of the shields, 
 as in TCTpaBiTiVUvog ; and so, vpoBi- 
 ?,vnvos would be (as translated) with 
 layer upon layer, close-pressed, thick; 
 it may however likewise be under- 
 stood of the whole phalanx, fixing 
 their shields one over the other, so that 
 each> became a sort al foundation to 
 the one next it, somewhat like the 
 Roman testudo. — Poet. word. 
 
 Tlp66eiia, aro;, to, (iraoTiSTiiit) a 
 notice 01 order posted vp.pvhliely. — II. a 
 ftmndoAian, base. 
 
 TipoBepUvsla, ag, ii, previous ser- 
 vice, attendance, care, esp,, medical 
 treatment or attendance ; from 
 
 Hpo^epoTrEW, (irpd, Bepavevu) to 
 court beforehand, Toiig duvarovf, Plut. 
 Alcib. 25 : to prepare beforehand, Plat. 
 Rep. 489 E. 
 
 ilpoBep/ipiipo, (irpd, Bep/taivu) to 
 warm before, Plut. 2, 690 C, D, etc. 
 
 npdSeffif, euf, ^, (irporiBji/u) a 
 placing before, setting up : also, a lay- 
 ing out, as of a corpse. Plat. Legg, 
 959 A, E, Dem. 1071, 21.— II. a 
 public notice ; the statement of a ques- 
 tion to be discussed, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
 13, 2: irpoBeaiv voietaBat iirep nvoc, 
 to discuss a question. Id. Categ. 8, 
 38.- HI. a purpose, end proposed. Id. 
 An. Pr. 1, 32, 2, Polyb. 1, 54, 1, etc. 
 — 'IV. in Gramm., a preposition. 
 
 H/ioBia/tios, a, ov, [irpd, Beaftoc) 
 appointed beforehand : jj irpoBeofila 
 (sc. rjiiepa), a Any fixed for any thmg, 
 a limited period, within which money 
 was to be paid, actions brought, etc.. 
 Plat, Legg. 954 E ; at Athens if this 
 period (prob.jEve years) was allowed 
 , to expire, the debt was not recover- 
 able, Dem. 952, 19, cf. 989, 19, and 
 Diet. Antiqq. : hence, ^poBea/ilag ov- 
 avc TV Kivoivtf, Lys. 109, 42; irp. 
 ddiKrifJt^Totv, Id. 137, 37, etc. 
 
 UpoBeajrl^u, f.-Caa, (trpd, Beam^a) 
 to foretell, Aesch. Pr. 211, Luc. Alex. 
 19. 
 
 TlpoBsTiKos, )?, ov, (irpSBeaii) hav- 
 ing to do with prefixing : ftp. floptov, a 
 preposition, Gramm. 
 
 tlpoBio, f. -Bevao/iai, (.ttpo, Bso) to 
 run before, H. 10, 362 ; troXv npo- 
 BseaKe, he was far ahead, II. 22, 459, 
 Od, 11, 515, V. 1. Hes. Sc. 240 ; opp. to 
 iiiroXetTco/iai, Plat. Crat. 412 A. — 2. 
 to run forward or forth, Xen. An. 5, 8, 
 13. — II. c. ace, to outrun, outstrip. Id. 
 Cyn. 3, 7 ; c. gen., Plut. Crass. 18. 
 
 XlpoBiu, old radio, form of irporl- 
 Bijiu, found once in Horn., Tovveitu, 
 ol irpoBeovaiv bveldea {wB^aciaBai ; 
 do they therefore let him speak re- 
 proachful words ? n. 1, 291; cf. Buttm. 
 Ausf Gr. ? 106 Anm._9. 
 
 JlpoBeapia, u, f. -iiWt iirpo, Bea- 
 piu) to consider before, Hipp. — Hence 
 verb, adj., 
 
 JIpoBeupjjTeov, one must consider 
 before, v. 1. Arist. Coel. 3, 3, 3. 
 
 TlpoBeupta, ag, ^, previous examina- 
 tion. 
 
 IlpoB^yu, f. -ft), to sharpen at the 
 point, or, beforehand. 
 
 TlpoBtlKV, nt' V' {vpoHB^lu) a set- 
 ting out, displaying :^-~a sign set up by 
 artisans. — \\. a proposition: — apurpose, 
 like irpoBcatQ. 
 
 HPoe 
 
 to store up before, Arist. Part. An, 3, 
 14, 9. , 
 
 JIpoBvJiaKb), I. -BSvoi/iot, (irpi, 
 Bv^SKu) to die before, Thuc. 2, 52.— 
 H. to die far one, Eur. Ale. 383, 684, 
 etc. 
 
 tnpo6o^i/(iig, opog, b, Prothoinor, 
 leader of the Boeotians before Troy, 
 II. 2, 495 ; 14, 450. 
 
 tllpdSoof, ov, b, (jrpo, fiodf) Pro- 
 thoiis, son of Tenthredon, leader ot 
 the Magnesians before Troy, distin 
 guished for his swiftness, II. 2, 758. 
 —2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 
 4, 2. — Others in Apollod. ; etc. 
 
 TlpoBopCni, part. aor. oiirpoBp6aKu, 
 
 tHpoSduw, 6>vof , b, ProthoSn, a no- 
 ble Trojan, II. 14, 515. 
 
 IlpoBpt)vi(J, Ci,(irpo, BpitviiSi to wait 
 before, Anstid. 
 
 XlpoBpv'K'kia or -BpvXiu, u, (Trpd, 
 Bpu/iXioi) to noise abroad beforehand, 
 Luc. 
 
 TlpoBpaaKO : f. -Bopoiifiat : aor. 
 ^povdopov, part. irpoBopCyv, inf. Trpo- 
 Bopetv (irp6, Bpuaiu}) : — to. spring be- 
 fore, forth, forwaTd,,Mma., but only in 
 II., and always in part. ;rpQ0op(^f, as 
 U. 17, 522 ; /liya npoBopav, springing 
 lat forward, II. 14, 363. 
 
 HpodveUa, i/f, ^, (npd, BveMo,) a 
 storm the forerunner, of. another, v- 1. 
 Hes. Th. 742. 
 
 TIp6Bv/ia, (iTOf, rd, {irpoBvu) a 
 preparatory sacrifice offered before the 
 regular one, Ar. Plut, 660 ; cf. Eur. I. 
 A. 1311. 
 
 UpoBv/iip/iai, dep. with fut. mid. 
 -vaopiai. Plat. Phaed. 91 A, etc. ; but 
 also pass, ^poBv/fijBnffofiat, Xen.' 
 Gyr. 2, 3, 3 : aor. irpoiBv/tijBijV, Xen. 
 An. 4,1, 22, Plat. Phaed. 69 D, but 
 also kicpoByiJajBTiv {jrpdSwuof). To 
 be ready, willing, eager to do a thing, 
 c. inf., Hdt. 1, 36, 206, etc. ; m. 
 Sirag.., Id. 1, 91, Plat. Phaed. 91 A : 
 — c. ace, to be eager or zealous for a 
 person or thing, desire ardently, Thuc. 
 4, 81 j 5, 17, Plat. Phaed 64 A, etc. : 
 — absol. , tobefoTUiard, zealous, anxious, 
 Hdt. 8, 86, Aesch. Pr.,381, 630, Xen,, , 
 etc. ; — also to be of good cheer, in goon- 
 spirits, opp. to &8v/ielv, Xen, Cyr. 6, 
 2, 13. Hence 
 
 XlpoBvfiijTeov, verb, adj., one must 
 exert one's self, -Plat. Phaed. 90 E, 
 etc. :-so too in plur. -Tia, Id, Legg. 
 770 B. 
 
 UpoBij/ita, Of, Ion. -hj, yg, ij (jrpd- 
 Bvftog) : — willirtigness, readiness, eager- 
 ness, zeal, first in U. 2, 588, ^at irpo- . 
 Bv/iln^i wejrPsSuf [where i ], j. e. 
 irpoffu/iog ini : then in Hdt. 1, 124, 
 etc., and Att„ as Aesch. Pr. 341, etc. . 
 c. inf., readiness to do, Hdt. 1, 204 ; iie 
 vpoBv/iiTig Ttvog, at the desire of one,. 
 Hdt. 6, 65, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1329 j— but 
 c. gen. objecti, np. Ipyov, the will 01 
 purpose to act. Soph. Tr. 669 ; so, 
 npoBv/iiav ix^tv jrovun, Eur. Tro, 
 684 ; also, tratjav irp. ly£fV,=7rpoffv- 
 litlaBai, c. inf.. Plat. Prot. 327 B : 
 ijTTo irpoBv/iiag, with zeal,='iTpoBif^g, 
 Plat. ; Trday mioBv/tif, with all zeal,. 
 Id. Rep. 412 Ej opp. to aBv/iia, Xen 
 Cyr. 3, 2, 4.-^11. good uiHl, ready hind 
 nsss, m>. irapixeaBai elg nva, irept 
 Tiva, Xen. Jiell. 6, 5, 43, An. 7, 7, 45. 
 
 JlpoBviu4(->} u, f. -dsu [a], tofumi 
 gate before, Joseph. 
 
 UpoSv/wiroiio/tai, dep., (npdfti/<pr,. 
 TTOieu) to makfi willing, ready ox cm^ 
 dent, to encourage, Diod. 14, 56. 
 
 UpSBvitog, ov, (irpo, Bmtog) ready, 
 
 willing, eager, zealous, irpoBv/tog i/v, he 
 
 was ready or (more strongly) tiRfiish 
 
 ed or purposed, Hdt. 6^ 74 ; c^ inf., ne 
 
 1249 
 
npoi 
 
 ^er (0 do, etc., Hdt. 2, 3 ; 6, 5, etc. ; 
 n-p. e(f T(, ready, eager for.., Ar. Plut. 
 209, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 22 1, *7rt Ti, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, l,-34 ;, wpof n, lb, 1, 5, 2 ;— 
 c. gen. ohiectl, eager for a thing. Soph. 
 El. 3 ; — TO TTodBvaov^irpoBv/iiaiPlaX. 
 Legg. 859 - B. — II. bearing good .will, 
 wisking well to one, Ti/iii and eZf TLva, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 40 ; 6, 5, 42.— III. 
 adv. '/iO)c, readily, actively, Hdt. 1, 111; 
 5, 13, etc. ; np. Ix^cvirpoc ri. Plat. 
 Symp. 176C : — compar.-d7epov,Xen. 
 , An. 1, 4, 9 : — superl. -drara, Hdt. 
 2,. 59: opp. to 0Uuf, Aeach. Ag. 
 1591. 
 
 lipoBvpawc, ov, (jrp(5, 6vpa) before 
 Ike door, epith. of Diana, Orph. H. 1, 
 4 ; — ri, irpodvpaia, like midBvpa, the 
 space before a door, H. . Horn. Merc. 
 384. [i] 
 
 Hpo6vpiSioc, a, cv,=foreg., Sext. 
 Emp. p. 592. [Z] 
 
 ^Upofliipoi', ov, TO, (wp6, -dipa) a 
 front door, the'doar-way leading to the 
 opem air, Od. 24, 323, etc. ; also in 
 plur., iirl TTpoBvpmg 'Odvaijos, Od. 1, 
 103, etc. — 2. the space before a door, a 
 parch, Od. 20,355; 21, 299; where, 
 as in a chapel, the household gods 
 were placed, Pind. P. 3, 139 :— Hdt. 
 has it only in this signf., and always 
 in plur., 3, 35, etc. ; so in Att., Aesch. 
 Cho. 966, Eur. Tro. 194, Plat., etc. ; 
 nut in sing.. Plat. Symp. 175 A, Prot. 
 314 C ; — inetaph., Im toIc tov uya- 
 SoU npodipoig. Plat. Phil. 64 C— It 
 Is the Lat. vestUmlum, which Gallus 
 ip. Gell. 16, 5, explains as locus ante 
 ianuam domus vacuus, perquem a via 
 aditus accessusque ad aedes est ; so 
 Vitruv. 6, 10, ante januam vestibula. 
 
 UpoSvai;, cuf, 7, (TrpoWu) the foot 
 or base of an altar, elsewh. KpTjwig, 
 Paus. 5, 13, 9 : the form vpoBvaCa is 
 dub. 
 
 iHpoBvTTjc, ov,d, Prothytes, a The- 
 ban, Plut. Alex. 11.^ 
 
 Upodvcj, (irpo, 6vu) to sacrifice be- 
 fore, izph iravTuv tov deciv tv 'Effr/fli 
 irpuTy vp; Plat. Crat. 401 D.— II. !o 
 sacrifice in behalf of one, Ttvo^ and 
 tijr^p Ttvof, Eur. Ion 805, Supp. 29 ; 
 — in Ar. Thesm. 38, both senses seem 
 to concur, 
 
 IlpoBapdKiov, ov, to, {irpo, Supof) 
 a breastplate, corslet, Strab. [d] 
 
 IIpoi, adv., {jrpd)=7rpoi, prob. only 
 occurring in the derivs. irpoloi;, irpd'C- 
 
 BOf. 
 
 JlpoidXXa, (.irpo, IdXktS) to send 
 forth or away, dismiss, II. 8, 365 ; 11, 
 3, Od. 14, 18, Theocr. 25, 235.— Ep. 
 word, used by Hom. always in impf. 
 without augm. [Z] 
 
 IIpfliaTrru, f. -ipu, (.irpd, IuittiS)— 
 foreg., to send away, dismiss, in Hom. 
 always of men sent untimely to the 
 nether world, irpojaffreiv tivH 'Aiit, 
 II. 1, 3 ; 6, 487 ; 'Mdavm, II. 5, 190. 
 Ep. word, used by Aesch. Theb. 322, 
 TtMtv 'kiSi jrpoldipai. [Z] 
 
 Xlpoiew, Ion. and Att. impf. of 
 npof^iii, Od. 
 
 Hpoi'fd)'<j,=sq. 
 
 nposfu, f. trpolCvoat (irpo, ICa) to 
 set or place before: — mid., to sit before, 
 take the first seat, Hdt. 8, 67. 
 
 Jlpotn/ii, Att. impf. irpoteiv, «f , et, 
 now read even in Horn., Od..9, 88; 
 10, 100, cf. Buttm. Ausf.pr, ^ 108 
 Anm. 1 : fut. jrpo^aa : aor. 1 npdri- 
 Ka, in Hom. also irpoirina : 3 pi. aor. 
 2 irpSeaav, imperat. irpdsg, wpo6Ta, 
 II. ; inf. irpoeiiev for irpoelvai, Od. 
 10, 155. — We also have 3 pres, trpotei 
 as if from Trpotu, II. 2, 752 ; 3 opt. 
 wpbtoL [t], H. Hom. Ven. 153 ; cf. iff 
 nu II : (Trpdi Iriiii). 
 12S0 
 
 npoi 
 
 To send before,, send on or forward, 
 II. 11, 201, Od. 9, 88, etc. ; Hom. 
 mostly uses it just like lifiii, except 
 that the prep, denotes a point tovvards 
 which the action is directed :— also, 
 to send something to another, ayye- 
 Uag, Od. 2, 92;mvSoc, II. 16,241; 
 TrivSe-Beu TtpSec, let her go to the 
 god, i. e. in reverence to him, II. 1, 
 127 : hence, — 2. to let loose, let fall, 
 esp,, thoughtlessly, Ijrof irpoiiiKt, he 
 let drop a word, Od. 14, 466, cf. 20, 
 105 ; so, trriSaXiov ix x^ipHv vpoiiiKe, 
 he let the helm slip lima his hands, 
 Od. 5, 316 : — with an inf. added, ndda 
 trpocr/Ke <j)epcaBai, he let his foot slip, 
 and fell, Od. 19, 468 ; so also, a/era 
 npoEijKE TTETiaBat, he let them loose to 
 fly, let them fly away, Od. 2, 147; 
 ovpov irpo^KEV &7jvai, Od. 3, 183 : — 
 and in Pindf., ^aaikevifiev Toi npa^- 
 anLV, P. 4, 295.-3. with direct pur- 
 pose, to throw before one, throw away, 
 Od. 12, 253, Ar. Nub. 1214.— 4. esp., 
 of missiles, to send forth, shXiot or dart 
 forth, /Se/lof, ^y;)COC, Aitrrfi/, etc.,freq. 
 in Horn., esp. m II., e. g. 5, 15, 280. 
 — 5. of a jiver, ridup trpotu Ig Urivei- 
 ov, it pours its water into the Peiiei- 
 us, II. 2, 752, cf. Hes. Fr. 6 (ap. 
 Schol. Ven. II. 2, Catal. 29), Enr. 
 Hipp. 124. — 6. to give away, give up, 
 deliver over, betray one to his enemy, 
 Hdt. 1, 159 ; 3, 137 ; Trp. yp^/jara, to 
 give away his money, Hdt. 1, 24 ; 
 hence also, irpoihtat kavTov kiri tl 
 and e£f tl, to give up, devote one's self 
 to a thing, throw one's self upon it, 
 im TO rjSv, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 76, ubi v. 
 Poppo ; but, — 7. to allow a person to 
 do a thing, c. inf., Pind. P. 4, 296, 
 Xen. An. 7, 2, 15. — II. in prose most- 
 ly in mid. (which is never in Hom.), 
 to send frrnn one^s self, shoot, fSi^TJ, 
 Polyb. 3, 73, 3 ; ijiaviiv. Id. 2, 29, 6 
 (c. infra 3). — 2. to giveup, betray, Hdt. 
 2, 121, 5, and freq. in Att. : also, to 
 desert, abandon, leave in the lurch, 
 Thuc. 1, 120, Xen. An. 1, 9, 10, etc. 
 — 3. of things, to give away, give freely, 
 Lys. 162, 35 ; Ipavov Tivi, Thuc. 2, 
 43, cf. 1, 44 ; npoeoBat dirb tuv lit- 
 um, Dem. 264, 23 : — to give a thing up 
 without payment received. Plat. 
 Legg. 849 E : — esp., in bad sense, 
 to throw away. Plat., etc. ; evepyeaiav 
 Tivl 7rp., to throw it away on one. Plat. 
 Gorg. .520 C, Xen. An. 7, 7, 47 ; so, 
 Xdyovf trpoiuBoL, to (Arouj words away, 
 Elmsl. Med. 1020 (but also simply, to 
 utter them, Tim. Locr. 100 C, cf. 
 Dem. 377, 10) : to lei go, let slip, 80I- 
 /laTiov, Dem. 583, 20 ; and metaph., 
 Trp. TOV Kaipov, to Trapdv, Lycurg. 
 165, 36, Dem. 11, 22 : Trp. Tl dvouo- 
 BertiTov, to leave it undone. Plat. 
 Legg. 780 A : — Whence, c. part., Tjiia; 
 npoiaBat ddiKovfiivovQ, to suffer us 
 to be wronged, Thuc. 2, 73. — 4. in 
 good sense, to confide to one's care, give 
 over to one, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 9 ; to lend. 
 Plat. Demod. 384 C— 6. to drive for- 
 ward, TOV Xayi) cl; rfif upicuQ, Xen. 
 Cyn. 6, 10 : hence c. inf., rotif kpuv- 
 Tag l/iepoc Spdv TrpoteTai,forces them 
 on to do. Soph. Fr. 162. — III. pass., to 
 be let go, be neglected, Isocr., and Dem. 
 [In Horn. I always, in Att. I : v. j)lu- 
 ra sub jj^/ti.] 
 
 Ilpofica, adv., V. xpotf I. 
 
 IlpoZ/cetof , ov, {vpotO belonging to 
 a dowry. 
 
 XlpoiMiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 irpoU, Plut. 2, 767 C : neut. from sq. 
 
 UpoiKiStoi, a, ov, = ttpoUeioc, 
 Philo. 
 
 ILpoiicl^o), (Kpot^) to portion, give a 
 dowry, Diod. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npoi 
 
 npojKijiimof, a, ov, {vpotfi gra- 
 tuitous, Dio C. 
 
 UpolKioi, ov,=foTeg., np. iotS6s, 
 of the cicada, Leon. "Tar. 60; jrp. 
 xdpiCi of honey, Anth. 
 
 lipoLKoddr^S, ov, 6, (dldo/u) = 
 iedvuTijg, Schol. 11. 13, 382. 
 
 JlpoiKoi, adv., V. Trpojf I. — ^11. li 
 irpo«Kd£',=n'potKT5f. 
 
 UpoiKotpopia, u, to give a dowry : 
 — ^mid., to receive one. 
 
 UpoiKo^opos, ov, ( irpot^, ^(pa ) 
 bringing adowry. — II. receiving a dowry. 
 
 XlpoUfrig, ov, 6, (irpot^) strictly, 
 01U who asks for a gift, hence a beggar, 
 Od. 17, 449 ; dvi/p Trp., a beggar-taan, 
 17, 352. 
 
 IlpotKuog, a, ov,=irpoiKuialog. 
 
 UpoiXdaKCi, f. -dtju, itrpo, IXdtrKO- 
 fiai) to appease beforehand, Paus. 5, 
 13,4. 
 
 Jlpoi/iog, OV, lirpot) early, lenglhd. 
 form from npa/ioc. [Z] 
 
 Ilpojf, Att. 'irpot'f, Tl : gen. irpoiKSg, 
 dat. irpotKt, ace. irpolxa: — a gift, 
 present, npoiKoi yeHeaBai, to enjoy o 
 free gift, Od. 17, 413 : hence, the 
 gen. irpoiKOi is used as adv.,fnely, 
 without return, Lat. gratis, dpyaXiov 
 kva ■TTpoiKog ;i;ap£(Ta(T6^a(, burthen- 
 some is it for a single person to give 
 without return, Od. 13, 15 ; — so, latsr^ 
 more usu. in ace. irpolKa, like iu. 
 pedv, Ar. Eq. 577, 679, Nub. 1426 ; 
 TtpotKa ipyd^eaBai, Plat. Rep. 346 
 E, etc. ; also, of one*s se^, without a 
 teacher, and in Soph. Fr. 779.— II. 
 post-Hom., a marriage-portion, dowry, 
 Lat. dos, first in Hippon. 52,' then 
 Lys. 153, 19, Plat. Legg. 774 C, etc.; 
 iv irpoiKi Tiuav, to reckon as part of 
 the dowry, Dem. 1156, 15. (From 
 Tzpotffoo/iat, as Lat. dos from do.) 
 
 fJipol^Tjg, ov, 6, Proexes, a Persian, 
 Arr. An. 3, 28, 4. 
 
 npdZof, a, ov, (7rpoi)=7rp6Z)B0f. 
 
 Jlpolirrrdala, of, ^, {irpd, ivird^o- 
 uat) a riding b^ore others, at the head, 
 Polyaen. 
 
 HpoZTrTTC^u, (7rp6, ImrEva) to ride 
 before or in front, Plut. SuU. 28, etc. ; 
 in mid.. Id. Poplic. 22. 
 
 JlpotiTTdfiai, dep. mid., to fly before, 
 take the lead infiying. 
 
 Jlpotaao/iat : f. npot^o/iai, Att. 
 Trpoi^ofiat : dep. mid. ; — to ask a gift, 
 hence to beg. Archil. Fr. 28 : but uie 
 word is most freq. in the compd. 
 KOTairp-, though this is only used in 
 fut. and aor. 1. (Some make vpota- 
 aofiai a form of jrpotcxo, to put out 
 the hand and beg, like trporelvstv 
 Xclpa, which is also used by Archil.: 
 — hence nfmt^, npoticTric, Lat. pro 
 care, procari, precari.) 
 
 Upoitrrtiiu, f. -ffr^ffu: aor. 1 irpoii 
 arrjaa, part, irpoar^aag, inf. npomij- 
 aat : pf. itpovar^Ko, hence Ion. 2 
 plur. irpoeariaTe, Hdt. 5, 49 ; (Trpo, 
 iOTTjut). To set before or in front, set 
 at the head as leader, put in front 
 for defence, TLvd, U. 4, 156 (the only 
 place in Hom.) : to putforumd, aUege, 
 Eur. Cycl. 319 : to set over, tv( m- 
 Tieac, Plat. Lach. 197 D, c£ Polyb. 1, 
 33,7. 
 
 B. mostly in pass., with aor. 2 act. 
 TcpovoTtp) s pf. irpoiarnKO, inf. irpos 
 irrdvat, part, rrporcrruf (v, infra); 
 very rare in aor. pass., as jrpoffro- 
 B6vTa, Soph. O, T. 206. To put one's 
 self before or forward, come forward, 
 Dem. 1393, 19: to stand near, Tivi, 
 Hdt. 1, 129. — 2. c. ace. pers., 10 ap- 
 proach, Soph. El. 1378, cf. Fr. 580 : 
 so, Trpoarrivai vtv, that it entered his 
 mind, Hdt, 1, 86: ubi v. Matthia; 
 (Schweigh. would refer this to irpoc- 
 
nPOK 
 
 taTTijjLi. q. cf., as if TrpofunTvai)- — H- 
 c. gen., to be set over, be at the head of, 
 lead, Toii Ojiiov, Hdt. 3, 82, cf. 1, 59 ; 
 and (rcq. in Att.; absol., ol irpoearu- 
 Tf f , Ion. -ec5re£', the leading men, chiefs, 
 Hdt. 4, 79, Thuc. 3, 11, etc.; so, ol 
 jrpoeaTiiK6Teg in Xen. : hence, — 2. to 
 manage, govern, rule, direct, c. gen., 
 Hdt. 5, 49 : metaph., ovk dpBacaeuv- 
 Tov irpoiarvKUC, you do not manage 
 yourself well, Hdt. 2, 173.-111. to 
 place one's self, stand before one to 
 guard him, to take charge of, protect, 
 Tiv6t, Hdt. 9, 107, Eur. Heracl. 306, 
 etc. ; so, avayKatac rirtic npoartiTe, 
 relieve me from my difficulties, Soph. 
 Aj. 803 ; 6 irpoarhg T^f eiprjviK, the 
 chamfion ol peace, Aeschin. 49, 41 ; 
 80, ipuytl npotrradfvTa, Soph. O. T. 
 206:— but also,— 2. to offer one'j telf 
 for an affair, attempt, undertake it, 
 esp. of laborious thmgs, c. gen., tto. 
 tIxv^C, Ath. 612 A, yvA/uic, Polyo. 
 5, 5, 8 ; — so, Tolaiv iydpol^ TrpoiiBrii- 
 Tjjv (p6vov, Soph. El. 980.— 3. irpo- 
 arijvaJ. Tivi, to stand over against one, 
 esp. as an adversary, Soph. Aj. 1133. 
 
 C. in mid., also c. ace, though 
 Hdt. only uses aor. 1 in this way, to 
 put one before one^s. self, choose as one's 
 leader, Hdt. 1, 123 ; 4, 80 ; so, irpot- 
 araauai tovtovI iavrov, to take as 
 one's guardian. Plat. Rep. 565 C, 
 Dem. 1357, 25. — 2. to put forward, put 
 out, anliTuva, Hdt. 4, 172: hence, 
 metaph., to put any thing /onuord as 
 an excuse, pretence, and use it as a 
 screen, Ti, Dem. 62, 4, etc. ; for a 
 thing, ri nvog, Antipho 118, 1. 
 
 MpolOTopia, a, (. -ijaa, (vpo, laro- 
 pia) to inquire into before : to relate be- 
 fore, Polyb. 1, 13, 9, in pass. 
 
 JipotOTop, opog, b, one who knows 
 beforehand^ 
 
 Upaiaxiva, poet, collal. form from 
 vpoiaxi^' Nonn. 
 
 ■ Upoiaxvalva, (.irpo, laxvtlvui) to 
 dry up< beforehand. — il. intr., to become 
 dry or lean before, Arist. Probl. 3, 23. 
 . ilpotax<J,'=''^po(n>, to hold before, 
 hold out, as a shield, Hdt. 4, 200 (al. 
 irpogiore)' — 2. as in mid., to make ex- 
 cuses, Xen. Hipparch. 5, 10. — II. usu. 
 in raid, irpotaxofiai, to hold out before 
 one's self, stretch forth, XBlpttCi Thuc. 
 3, 58, 66. — 2. to bring forward, esp. by 
 way of proposal, to propose, o^er, Hdt. 
 
 1, 141, 164, etc.— 3. to put forward, al- 
 lege, plead. Id. 1, 3, etc., Thuc. 1, 26 ; 
 esp,, irpd^aaiv rrp. ti, Hdt. 4, 165; 
 8,3. 
 
 tllpotTttSjyf, ov, 6, son of Proetus, 
 i. e. Mfllampus, Anth. 
 
 tllpojT/f, Wof, il, fem. adj., of or 
 relating to Proetus; al JlpoiTlieQ, 
 daughters of Proetus, i. e. Lysippe, 
 Iphinoe, and Iphianassa, ApoUod. 2, 
 
 2, 2 ; — al Upoirldec Tribal, the Proe- 
 tian gate in Boeotian Thebes, Aesch. 
 Theb. 377, v. Pors. Eur. Or. U50: in 
 Aesch. Theb. 395 IXpoi'rov irijiai. 
 
 tUpoiTOf, ov, if Proetus, son of 
 Abas and Ocalea, king in Tiryns in 
 Argolis, n. 6, 160; Pind. K 10, 77; 
 Pans. ; etc. — 2. ace. to Paus. 9, 8, 4, 
 a Theban, different from previous 
 one, from whom the gate Xlpoirldc^ 
 was named. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 Tlpoixvsvu, to track or trace before- 
 hand. 
 
 Upoia^ig, il, {irp6, lo^ifl a driving 
 before one or ommards, Hes. Sc. 154 ; 
 — opp, to irakiu^L^. [t(j] 
 
 TLp6Kd, Ion. adv., fartawith, straight- 
 way, suddeTily, Hdt. 1, 111 ; 6, 134. 
 iNot from Trpof, but from Trod, as 
 jat. protenus from pro, Lob. Phryn. 
 «). 
 
 nPOK 
 
 TlpoKadatpa, {m6, Kadalpa) topre- 
 pare by purifying, Clem. Al. 
 
 TlpoKodapird^G), f. -dffu and -u^u, 
 to snatch away by force before. 
 
 IlpoKaBdpaiov, ov, to, (irponaBal- 
 paYprevious purification. 
 
 JlpoK&BapaiQ, ;},=foreg. 
 
 UpoKoffeSpla, of, ii,=irpoeSpla, N. 
 
 TipoKaSet^oiiai, (rrp6, Ka6((o/iai) 
 dep. pass., to sit before others, preside: 
 to sit down before and besiege : t6^ov, 
 Dion. H.^I. ^wpoKoBe^ofiiv^ ttS^iq, 
 the presiding city, the capital, Schol. 
 Soph. El. 4. 
 
 IlpoicaOevSu, f. -dijoa, {wpo, KoBev- 
 d(j) to sleep before or first, Ar. Vesp. 
 104. 
 
 lipoKaBiiyeofiai, f. -^ao/iai, (,irp6, 
 KaBtiyio/iai) dep. mid., togo before and 
 guide, Polyb. 3, 95, 6 ; »rp6f Tjva, Id. 
 3, 6, 7. Hence_ 
 
 UpoKodriyriT^p, ripoQ, and nponaBji- 
 yrjT^C, ov, 0, one who goes before, a lead- 
 er : the first author of a thing. — II. an in- 
 strument for boring holes. Math. Vett. 
 
 UpoKaBtiiiat, Ion. irpoKaT7i[iai, 
 strictly, pf. of jrpoKaB^iojiai : — to sit 
 before, ToaovTO wpo T^f i.XKri( 'EKU- 
 iSoc, with the notion of distance, Hdt. 
 7, 172 ; esp., to sit down before a place, 
 so as to defend it, and so, generally, 
 to protect, defend, Tivo^, Hdt. 8, 36 ; 9, 
 106 ; so of sentinels, aTpaTid^ irp., 
 Eur. Rhes. 6. — II. to sit over, preside 
 over, Tijc 7r6/l.£Uf , Plat. Legg. 758 D : 
 — absol., to sit in public, sit in judg- 
 ment, Polyb. 5, 63, 7, etc. 
 
 TlpoKaBl^p-t, {npo, Kard, tij^tc) to 
 let down beforehand, iroMV irp. -elg Ta- 
 paxvv, to plunge the city into confu- 
 sion, Dem. 179, 20. — II. 7rp. Tivii t^a- 
 iraTdv, to put a person /dru;ard in or- 
 der to deceive, Id. 365, 13. 
 
 TlpoKodc^u, Ion. irpoKaTi^u : f. -lua 
 {ivpo, KaBi^o) '. — to sit down before or 
 in front, II. 2, 463 : to sit in public, sit 
 in state, k^ Bpdvov, Hdt, 1, 14, cf. 97 : 
 — rso also in mid., irponaTiZcaBaL ig 
 TO vpodareiov, Hdt. 5, 12. — II. trans., 
 to set over, km tlvoq, Polyb, 2, 24, 6. 
 Hence 
 
 TlpoicdBlaie, euf, ^, a sitting before, 
 presidency. — 11. a sitting in public, Plut. 
 2, 166 A. 
 
 UpoKaBloTriiu, (Trp6, KaBioT^/ii,) to 
 lay down or. set before, <f>vXaKa^ irpo 
 OTpaTOTtefov, Xen. Hier. 6, 9. — II. in 
 pass, and intr. tenses of act., to be set 
 before, (jmhiK^C /ifl iTpoKaBeaTi)Kvla^, 
 no guard having been set, Thuc. 2, 2. 
 
 lipoKadopda, a, f. -KaToil/o/iai, 
 (irpo, KaBopdoi) to examine beforehand, 
 Hdt. 8, 23. 
 
 :'■ npOKaBomda, u, to dedicate before, 
 Joseph. 
 
 Upoxaiu, f. -Kavaa, {irpd, nala) 
 to bum before or in front of, Ttvog, Xen. 
 An. 7, 2, 18, Poppo. ' 
 
 - ' npo/cuK07ru6^6), (3, (jrpo, KaKoiza- 
 ■Bio)'1o suffer ills before, Aesch. Sopp. 
 864. ■■ 
 
 TlpoKUKoc, OV, {irpo, Kanoc) exceed- 
 ing bad, KaKd npoKaKa, evils beyond 
 evils, Aesch. Pers. 966, 991 ; cf.- JacJ 
 Anth. P. 3, p. 257, and v. sub npotro- 
 
 TlpoKdKoa, a, {irpo, naxoa) to treat 
 m before, LXX. 
 
 JlpoKdMa, a, f. -ieu), {irpo, ica^ia) 
 to call forth : — but hardly used save in 
 mid., irpoKa^ofiat, to call forth or out 
 to one, esp., to call out to fight, challenge, 
 defy, II. 13, 809, Od. 8, 142 ; withua- 
 XioaoBai added , II. 3, 432 ; 7, 39 ; also, 
 irdvTai irpoxa^eaaaTO x^PfS' "• 7, 
 218 : so later, irp, etc /idxriv, Bast Ep. 
 
 npoK 
 
 Eif ayuva, Luc. Symp, 20 ; if Xdyoiii, 
 Hdt. 4, 201 ; also, irpoKaTi^iaBai TiVa 
 Ti, to challenge one in a thing, Xen. 
 Cyr, 1, 4,' 4. — 2. to invite beforehand, 
 Tivd if Aoyowf, if airovia^, iid uv/t- 
 lia^lav, Thuc. 3, 34 ; 4, 19 ; 5, 43 ; 
 TTOOf TO awdeimelv. Plat. Symp. 217 
 C: c. ace. pers. et inf., Trp. Tivd 
 jroieiw. Plat. Symp. 217 C, etc. — JI. c. 
 ace. rei, irpoKaXelaQal tc, to make of- 
 fers or proposals, Thuc. 2, 72, 73, etc. ; 
 and c. ace. pers. added, irpoKalElaBai 
 Ttva ffizovOdg, elpijv^v, to offer one 
 peace, Ar. Ach. 652, Eq. 796, Plat. 
 Euthyphr. 5 A.— 2. as law-term, to 
 make some offer or challenge to the op- 
 ponent for bringing about a decision, 
 e. g. for submitting the case to arbi- 
 tration, letting slaves be put to the 
 torture, etc, Antipho 112, 15 ; 144, 6, 
 etc. ; Trp. ttjv uijTtpa bfioaai, to offer 
 that she should take an oath, Dem. 
 1279, 15 ; also, up. riva dg Spicov, Id. 
 1240, 27; also, Trp. nvd n, to make 
 one an offer. Id. 1168, 7, cf. 969, fin. ; 
 V. itpiKKnGig. — 3. to appeal, izpoKaXel- 
 aBaiiiriTLva iriplnvog, Polyb. 26, 
 2, 13.— III. to catttup or forth, rouse, 
 awake, Eur. H. F. 308 ; irpoKOAElaBai 
 TLva tin Tifiupldv, Dem. 586, 20. 
 
 Upoiai^iCo/iaL, f. •iaop.ai, Dep. 
 mid., like irpoKaUo/iai, prob. only 
 found in pres. and impf : — to call forth 
 or out, challenge, defy, II. 5, 807; 7, 
 150 ; with fiaxeaaaSai added, II. 3, 
 19 ; deBXeveiv, II. 4, 389 ; To^d^ctrBai, 
 Od. 8, 228 ; bat, xeptrl irponalileaBai, 
 to challenge one to a pugilistic combat, 
 Od. 18,. 20. 
 
 Tlpona'KLvdEi,), w,' = iTpoKv2,ivdeo} 
 (q. V.) : — pass., to fall prostrate before 
 another, ljat.-provolvi ad genua, Isocr. 
 72 0, Dem. 450,^3. 
 
 JlpofcdTiia/ia, OTOf, to, {irponaXl^o- 
 fiai) a summons,, challenge. 
 
 ■ tlpoKd?i.Vfjtfia, aTog, to, any thing 
 put before, a veil, curtain, such as were 
 hung in doorways instead of doors, 
 Aesch. Ag. 691 : a covering, as a pro- 
 tection, Thuc. 2, 75 : metaph., o screen 
 or cloak, Thuc. 3, 67 ; irp. njf iSSeXv^ 
 pittf, Luc. Pseudol. 31 : [«] from 
 
 UpoicdlvirTa, f. -il/a, {irpo, KaXir 
 Tii) to hang before or put over as a cov- 
 ering, i^if ntirXav, Eur. I. T. 312 : 
 so, in mid., to put something over one's 
 self, as a screen or cloak^ tl, Plat. Prot. 
 316 D ; hence, oil irpoKohiirroneva 
 \tCI iramtdoc, putting no veil over one's 
 lace, Eur. Phoen. 1485 :— pass., irpo- 
 KeKaTiv/i/ievoi n, having a thing put 
 over one. Id. Gorg. 523 D. — II. to cover 
 over, ^\iov ve^Oiij irp., Xen. An. 3, 
 4, 8, Schneid. : so in mid., to cover 
 one's self ox what is one's own, irpovKa- 
 hhjjaT' SfiftaTa, veiled her eyes, Eur. 
 Med. 1147 : — pass., to be covered, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5,- 4, 45, Hence 
 
 tlpoKa^vijjig, ij, a placing before, so 
 as to cover or protect. 
 
 Upoicafivu, {irp6, Kafivtj) to work 
 or toil before, Theogn. 921. — II. to work 
 for another, rtf Of, Soph. Aj. 1270.— 
 III. to grow weary, give up, faint too 
 soon, Aesch. Eum. 78 ; p,7f irpoKdiiii- 
 Teiroia, Eur. H. F. 1 19.— IV7 irp., to 
 have a previous illness, Thuc. 2, 49 ; to 
 be , distressed beforehand, tlvI, hy a 
 thing, Thuc. 2, 39. 
 
 _: Ilpoxa/ZffiJXof ,■ OV, bent in the fore- 
 part, bent forward, 
 
 llpoKdpiiov, ov, TO, {Kapdia) the 
 pit of the stomach. 
 
 UpoKdpnvoQ, ov, {irpo, KdpJivov) 
 head-foremost, like Trpnvrn, Anth. P. 
 7, 632 ; 9, 533, Nonn., etc; [a] 
 
 Upoicdpinov, ov, to, the part, of th 
 hand next the Kapirdg, Diosc. 
 1251 
 
IIPOK 
 
 llponag, dSos, 7i,=vp6S, H. Horn. 
 Ven. 71. 
 
 MpoKaTafialvu, (wpo, mra^alvd) 
 to go down before, Arist. H. A. 7, 4, 1. 
 
 JipoKaTajStiUa, (vp6, nwriifiaXka) 
 to lay down beforehand; — mid,, to lay 
 the foundations of before, olKoSQ(iilu.a, 
 Dip C, 57, JIO. 
 
 tlpoKardpTirilia; OTOf , t6, that which 
 is paid befarehandf 
 
 JlpoKarafioTi,^, ^f, ^, {irponara- 
 (idTMi)) a laying down beforehand: 
 osp^ paying in advance. 
 
 IIpo/carOjQp^w, to moisten before. 
 
 TLpotcaTayyeXKu), to anymmce or de- 
 clare be/orehajid. Hence 
 
 UpoKaTayyi^at;, ij, previous im- 
 Ttounce^nent. 
 
 TlpaKaTayirrii, ov, 6, {riyioiiai) 
 one who goes before, a leader. 
 
 Upoaardyeng, i6oc, fem. from 
 for^g., Anth. 
 
 Itp0KaTayiyv6aKa, {mo, Karayiy- 
 vt^OKu) to condemn beforehand, Ar. 
 Vesp. 919 ; to condemn by a pre-judg- 
 ment, nv6(, Dam. 586, 22; also c. inf., 
 7rp. Tt Bivat, to prejudge tha^.., Thuc. 
 3, 53 i so, Trp. TivSi admelv, Lys. 180, 
 1 ; also, Trp. tL TLvog, as ^ovov rtvog, 
 to give a verdict of murder against one 
 beforehand, Antipho 139, 39 ; so, 7rp. 
 nvbf &Sik6v tj, Id. 129, 40 ; adixtav 
 TivoQ, Lys. 152, 40. 
 
 TiponaTuyvvfil, to break in pieces be- 
 fore. 
 
 UpoKardyvaats, v, {vpoKarayiy- 
 vCiOKlS) a pre-judging, condemnation 
 without hearing. 
 
 IlpoKardyQ, f. -fu, (Trpo, Kardyu) 
 to lead down or back before : — ^pass,, to 
 run into harbour, come to land before, 
 Luc. Catapl. 18. [o] Hence 
 
 npo/earayoy^, Tjg, ij, arunning into 
 harbour before. 
 
 TlpoKaTadiKd^a, (.irpo, Karailicd^u) 
 to condemn beforehand, rtvog, Dinarch. 
 ap. Poll. 8, 24. 
 
 MpoKaTadovXda, a, (,irpo, KaraSov- 
 Ao&jj to enslave or subdue before. Died. 
 
 TlpoKaTa&dvu, and -dva, {.irpo, xa- 
 Tadwo)) to drown,sink before. — II. intr., 
 esp. in aor. 2 and in mid., to go down, 
 sink before. 
 
 UpoKarcideb), {irpo, KaraOeo)) to run 
 down beforehand, '^B'R: An. 6,: 3, 10. 
 
 XipoKaradriya, t<t sharpen at the 
 poiTit before. 
 
 TlpoKaTanata, (,irp6, KaraKala) to 
 bum before : also of a country, to bum, 
 lay waste all before one, Xen. An. 1 , 6, 2. 
 
 lipoKaTdKei/iai, f. -Ketao/iai, (jrpS, 
 Karaicei^iat) defect, dep., to lie down 
 in front of or before, esp. at meals, 
 Luc. 
 
 HpoicaTaK?M(ti, f. -dtrtj, to break in 
 pieces beforehand, Joseph. 
 
 JlpoicaTaKXlvG), i'jrpo, KaraK^lva) 
 to make to lie down before others, esp. 
 at meals: — pass., =^ TtpoKaTaKet/iai, 
 Luc. de Deor. 13, 1. Hence 
 
 JlpoKaraKXicflCt i^ the first or high- 
 est place at table, Joseph. 
 
 IlpOKaTaK2/0^o3, to wash or overflow 
 beforehand. 
 
 I^poKaTa^cot|li(<>>, to lull to sleep be- 
 forehand, Clem. Al. 
 
 XlpoKataxavTui, (wpii, /toroxon-To) 
 to cut up beforehand, Antiph. Inoert. 5. 
 
 UpoKaraKplvui (wp^, KaraitpLva) 
 to pronounce judgment^ decide against 
 one, TLVO^: hence to think or eamect 
 ill of a thing in one, e. g. tS>v dvdpa- 
 vsluv T7IV dSriUrriTa, Plut. 2, 112 0. 
 
 TLpoKaToKap.pava, (jfp^, KaTa%aii- 
 Bdvu) to seize beforehand, preoccupy, 
 esp. a military post, Thuc. 4, 89 (m 
 pass.), Xen. An. 1, 3, 16, etc. ; then, 
 generally, to preoccupy, Aeschin. 89, 
 
 npoK 
 
 13 J in a speech, Isoer. 55 D : — me- 
 taph., to prevent, anticipate, dnoard- 
 aetc, Thuc. 3, 46 ; jr. tiv& Iq n, Id. 
 
 1, 33; Trp. Siruf ii^.., M. 6, 18; ab- 
 sol.. Id. 3, 2, Plat., etc. 
 
 ilpoKaraXiyu, (irpo, KaraKiytSj to 
 speak of in detail, describe beforehand, 
 Hdt. 4, 175i in pass. 
 
 UpoKaraXvyu, (.'!rp6, KaTaTkijyo} to 
 leave off, termmate beforehand, Polyb. 
 
 2, 14, 6. 
 
 MpoKaTohf^tg, eac, fi, (npoKara- 
 %afipdvu>) a seizing beforehand, preoc- 
 cupation: an anticipation, e._ g. of an 
 adversary's arguments, Arist. Rhet. 
 Al. 19, 1. 
 
 IIpffKOTO^/loiTffM, f. -fUi (Vp6, Ka- 
 
 TaMdaaa) to exchange beforehand, 
 esp. one place for another : hence 
 pass., to retire beforehand, Diod. 
 
 JIpoKaTaMo), (jrpd, KaraXva) to 
 breakup or annul beforehand, vdfwvg, 
 Thuc. 3, 84 ; tov n\om, Dem. 1290, 
 15: — mid., npoKaTaMeaBai ttiv Ix' 
 8pm, to end their mutual enmity before, 
 Hdt. 7, 6. 
 
 UpoKara/iaXdaiTa, (,irp6, Kara/ia- 
 Xdoa(^) tosoften beforehand, Diosc. 
 
 tlpoKaTa/iavBdva, (jrpd, KUTaiiav- 
 Qdvu) to team, consider beforehand, 
 
 ^w . , ■ 
 
 UpolcaTa/iavTevoitat, (.irpo, kUto- 
 fiavTeiiOfJiat) dep., to prophesy, foretell, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 TlpoK&TavakiaKa, (irpd, Karava- 
 ?.laKcj) to waste, squander beforehand, 
 Dion. H.> 
 
 JlpoKaTavoeai €>, (irpo, Karavoiu) 
 to remark, perceive beforehand, Joseph. 
 Hence 
 
 UpoKaravSjiaiCt EUfi it foreknowl- 
 edge, £picur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 79. 
 
 TlpoKaTaviaaa, Att. -tto, {wpS, 
 KwravvGOtji) to pierce, stab beforehand, 
 Dio C. 
 
 IlpoicaTaTiiiirpiiiii, to bum before- 
 hand, Dio C. 
 
 TLpoKaraTclvfj, to gulp or swallow 
 down beforehand, Joseph. « 
 
 UpoKara'jriiTTu, {irpo, KaTa7:tirTw) 
 to fall down beforehand, Trp. Tatf l/w- 
 XCtiQ, to despond beforehand, Dioct. : 
 metaph., Tioyoi npoKariinirTov e/f 
 rijv 'P6)nriv, rumours reached Rome 
 beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 43. 
 
 npoKorfflTT^fc, {iTpo, KarairUa) to 
 sail to or towards beforehand, Polyb. 1 , 
 21, 4. 
 
 UpoKaTawX^aaa, t. -fu, (irpo, xa- 
 TairX^aao)) to strike with terror before- 
 hand, nvd : so too in mid., Polyb. 5, 
 70*9. 
 
 JIpoKdrapyua, to, a libation offered 
 before the chief sacrifice. 
 
 lipoKardpidfita, a, (irpd, Karaptd- 
 jiEtS) to reckon up beforehand, Sext. 
 Gmp. p. 441. 
 
 TipoKaTapKTiKog, 71, ov, {npoKa- 
 Tapxu) beginning befort^iand, previous, 
 rd Trp., the immediate causes of things, 
 Hipp. : iratwv irp., a paeon preceded 
 by a long syllable, opp. to KaTaXijKTt- 
 Koc, Dem. Phal. 
 
 lipoKdrap^tSi i< (.irpoicaTapxu) a 
 first bEginmng. 
 
 JlpoKaTapprjyvv/ii, (irpd, xara/IM- 
 
 'VUt) to break down beforehand, Dio 
 
 . 35, 7. 
 
 XipoKarapTt^a, {irpS, Koraprtfia) to 
 repair, amend befbrehand', Hipp. 
 
 UpoKaraprju, <(#p6, /earaprvu) to 
 prepare bef<ireha'ndi Rietaph., to calm 
 or 7no<braUtft;)fMUt(2, Plut, 2, 31 D. 
 
 UpoKardpxo), (irpiS, Kardp^a) to 
 begin first : so in mid., 'to begin hos- 
 tiUtiea, Polyb. 3, 31, 5: c. gen., n-po- 
 KardpzeoBat i,oidoplaQ, Dio C 58, 1 ; 
 — but, itpaHaTdpxsaSal tcvi tuv ie- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npoK 
 
 puv, to serve one first or with the best 
 portion o/the victim at sacrifices (one 
 of the privileges of the citizens of the 
 mother-city in their colonies), Thuc. 
 1,25. 
 
 XlpokaTaaKiirTOjiai, dep. mid., to 
 inspect beforehand. 
 
 tiponaratritsvd^u, (irpo, KaraoKev- 
 d^tij) to prepare beforehand, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 3, 1, 19; — mid., for oni!s self, Polyb. 
 
 4, 32, 7, etc. 
 
 TipoKaTOffKev^, ^f , jy, a preface, in 
 traduction, Polyb. 1, 13, 7, etc. 
 
 lipojtaTauKili^oa, Ci, [itpo, nard, 
 aK.ipl}oa) to harden b^orehand: met- 
 aph., dirixSeia jrpoKaTecricipfiaiiivti, 
 inveterate enmity, LXX. 
 
 npoKardaTdais, eag, ?, (irpoKaBi 
 ffTTjfU) a disposing beforehand, prepara 
 tion, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 TlpoKwraffTfiTticdg, 37, 6v, prepara 
 tory. 
 
 JipoKaratsreX^, to compose, quiet 
 beforehand. 
 
 JIpoxaraaTpi^a, (irpd, Karaarpi- 
 tptj) to alter beforeharui or too soon : Trp. 
 (sc. TOV fitov), to come to an untimely 
 end, Diog. L. 2, 138. Hence 
 
 TlpoKaraaTpo^, %, ^, previous or 
 premature change : untimely death, sub. 
 jJiov, Diog. L. 10, 154. 
 
 TLpoKaTaairptii, (TrptSi KaToavpto) to 
 plwbdsr all in front of one, Polyb. 4, 10, 
 8. [«] 
 
 npoKurarr^oCu, (Trpo, KUTaa^a^o) 
 to slay before, App. Hisp. 12. 
 
 UpoKaTctaxd^i^ f- -ff«, (Trpo, kcto- 
 axd.^i*>) ^ slit beforehand, IMosc. 
 
 ilpoKaTaaxeBciv, poet. aor. form ol 
 irpoiiaTex<^. 
 
 npoKoraTa;feG),:=sq. 
 
 TLpoKoraTdxvvu, to occupy by com- 
 ing beforehand. 
 
 JlpoKaTaTide/tai, (Trpd, Kard, tWti- 
 fii) as mid. : — to set down before, Trp. 
 ?i6yov, to make a speech before doing a 
 thing, Hipp. ; Trp. x^P^'''> '° anticipate 
 one in conferring a benefit, Joseph. 
 
 UpoKaTaiTaqaic, 7, (trpo, /cora, av- 
 Xe&i) a trial of the flute to get the proper 
 fitch before playing, Theophr. H. rl. 
 4, 11, 4. 
 
 UpoKaToAipoiim, (irpd, KaTodepo) 
 to rush, fall down first, Arist. Probl. 
 12, 3. 
 
 TlpQKaTa<^8vyu, {'Trpo, Kara^Evyt^) 
 to take refuge or sanctuary beforehand, 
 Thuc. 1, 134 ; Trp. kQ tottov, to escapi 
 before to... Id. 2, 91. 
 
 TlpoKwraxpaofim, {irpo, KaTavfido- 
 /itai) dep., to use up beforehand, Dem. 
 389, 13. 
 
 XlpoKaTarpiu, to rub or smear 6s- 
 fbrehand. [{] 
 
 UpoKaTa'^X^* ^a cool, refresh be- 
 forehand. [tJ] 
 
 UpOKaTeyyvdtj, &, to betroth or pro- 
 mise beforehand. 
 
 IIpoKaT-E^Tr/fu, {iTp6, KaTtXiti^a) 
 to hope beforehand, nepi rtvof, Polyb. 
 14, 3, 1. 
 
 UpoKaTBwslyo, (,vp6, (careirefyo) 
 to urge, press beforehand, Joseph. 
 
 npoKorepydfoyUoj, (Trpd, Karepyd- 
 Couai) dep., to accomplish beforehand, 
 Plut. Demetr, et Anton. 1, in pf. pass. 
 
 TlpoKaTipxoiiat, (irp6, Karlpxo/tai) 
 dep. mid., c. aor., et perf. act.: — to 
 come or go down beforehand, return be- 
 fore, Hon. 
 
 TlpoKaTeoBto, f. -ido/iai, (rrpo, ko- 
 Teadii)} to eid up beforehand, Luc. 
 
 UpoKaTeixo/iai, (irpo, Kareixofuu) 
 dep. mid., to pray before doing ajy- 
 ttnng, c. gen., r^f Tpo^f, Joseph. 
 
 IlpoKaTix<^i (irp6, Kar^xi^) ^ *"'' 
 or gainpossession of befbrehatid, preoc 
 cupy, Thuc. 4, 105 ; did to TrpoKOTt 
 
npoK 
 
 axQadai rrsv 4(tpav, Polyb. 8, 33, 1 : 
 — ^mid., to hold dovm before on«'» eeU', 
 iTOOKaTiaxeTO x^P"^ KoXvuTfyifv, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 197. — II. intr., to he su- 
 perior, TiAit, in a thing, Polyb. 27, 
 13, 7. 
 
 Ilpo/conjyopeu, u, (Jrpi, Kartiyo- 
 ptu) to acciue beforehand, rivof, Dem. 
 95, 25. Hence 
 
 TlpoKaTiiyopia, of, 5, apremma ac- 
 CBsnIiim, Tnuc. 3, 53. 
 
 JlpondTiiitai, Ion. for vpoKudjifiai, 
 Hdt. 
 
 UpoKaTtixia, u, CrcpS, Karjix^a) to 
 instruct beforehand, t|f cl. Hence 
 
 TlpoKaT^Xp<"i' '1' P^"'"'^ Of j!"' 
 instruction, £)ccl. 
 
 npoican'Cu, Ion. for irpoicaBi^u, 
 Hdt. 
 
 UpOKaTOKTeiu, to find out by pre- 
 vious search or tnouiry. 
 
 UpoKaToji^tddetj, u, to fear ov dread 
 beforehand, 
 
 Ilpo/car6i/'Oua£,fut. of irpofcadopda, 
 Hdt. 8, 23. 
 
 TIpoKU/iai, Ion. irpoKKi)ua[,a8pass., 
 c. fut. mid. -Keiaoiiai (trpo, Kel/iai) : 
 — to ii'e be/ore (locally), to lie in front 
 of, c. gen., AlyvKTog irpoKei/iivti t^c 
 iXOfievvi yve, Hdt. 2, 12, cf. 4, 99 ; a 
 ■fTpovicELTO iiobtQ/v TTcpovif, in which 
 was a brooch in front of the breast, 
 Soph. Tr. 925 : absol., to streUh for- 
 ward, of a cape, island, Xen. An. 6, 
 4, 3, Id. Ath. 2, 13.— II. generally, to 
 lie before the eyes, to be present or ready, 
 in Horn, always, bveiara apoKel/ieva, 
 the meats ready laid ; so in Hdt., Trp. 
 ialc, Selnvov 1, 211 ; 5, 105 ; to rrpo- 
 KELfievQV Trp^Yfia, the matter in hand, 
 question at issue, Hdt. 8, 56 ; so, Trp. 
 Tivc TTovog, iiyoxv. Plat. Phaedr. 247 
 B ; — as in Lat. in medio positum esse, 
 — 2. metaph., yvu/iai Tpet( npoexia- 
 TO, three opinions were set forth, pro- 
 posed, Hdt. 3, 83, cf. 7, 16, 1 ; irpoKei- 
 rai mpl aur^piac (sc. i iy6v) the 
 question is concerning safety, Ar. 
 Eccl. 401, cf. Eur. Or. 847; so, uke- 
 t/iif TcpoKsirai TrepC nvo;. Plat. Rep. 
 533 E : — HeB^e irpoKet/ievog, the task 
 proposed, Hdt. 1, 126 ; 4, 10 ; sOj dyuv 
 Tip., the struggle before one. Id. 9, 60 : 
 but, np. (Tijfivca, signs are fixed before- 
 hand, agreed upon. Id. 2, 38 ; so, TTpo- 
 KSLfiavai ijfiipdi, the settled, appointed 
 days. Id. 2, 87 ; so, ivtavTot irpoKeiv- 
 Tai eig dyouKovTa, are set, fixed at 80, 
 Id. 3, 22 ; jrp. imayKii, Id. 1, 11 ; 
 uSTiOV Ttpfia aoi npoKelfievov, Aesch. 
 Pr. 257, cf. 765 : vduoe ■apdmivrai. 
 Soph. O. T. 865.-111. to lie before one, 
 lie exposed, Hdt. 1, 111 ; aTtuog ^Se 
 TrpoKciAiOijSaysAjax of himself, Soph. 
 Aj. 427: — esp., to lie dead, Aesch. 
 Theb. 965, Soph. Aj. 1059, etc.^ 6 
 Trponslfitifog, the corpse, Ar. EccL 537. 
 — IV. to be held out, set forth, Tivl, eap. 
 as a prize or reward, Hes. Sc. 318 ; 
 TrpoKei/icva iSXa, Plat., freq. in Xen.: 
 also uf punishments, Aesch. Pers. 
 371, Soph. Ant. 36, Thnc. 3, 45. 
 
 XlpoKiTitudog, ov, (irpo, iiii,sit6og) 
 leading the way, conducting, Tivog, 
 Mosch. 2, 147. 
 
 TlpoKe%evafianK6(, ov, i,(7cp6, ni- 
 %^afia.) a proceUusmatic, a root con- 
 sisting of four short syllables (sub. 
 koig, /ni6itd;), Dion. H. 
 
 UpoKe'Xevo), to rouse to acHon before- 
 hatfd. 
 
 UpoKeveayyea, (S, (irpd, xevtay- 
 yeta) to clear the bowels beforehona, 
 
 Hipp- 
 
 tlpoKevou, 0, 1.irp6, Kevoo) to empty 
 beforehand, Lua Alex. 13, in pass. 
 
 hpoKevrri/ia, arof, t6, (irpd,Kev- 
 Teu) a thing pricked or traced out be- 
 
 nPOK 
 
 forehand, the plan of a building, Sext. 
 fjinp. : also irpoxdpay/ia. 
 
 TApOKe^ukoc, ov, {kb^uMi) with the 
 head ox point first, 
 
 TtpoK^iofiai, {7rp6, idjio/iat) dep., 
 to take care of, take thought for, TLvdg, 
 Aesch. Pr. 629, Soph. Ant. 741, etc. 
 
 TlpoKiipalva, (irpd, uripaiviS) to be 
 anxious for, Ttvdf, Soph. Tr. 29 ; cf. 
 Monk Eur. Hipp. 223. 
 
 TlpoKtjpvy/ia, arog, to, (TrpoKr/pya- 
 ffa) a previous announcement, 
 
 tlpoKtipvKevofUfi, f. -evao/tai, {irp6, 
 KijpvKevti}) dep,mid,,to have proclaimed 
 by herald, to give public notice, jrepl Ti- 
 vof , Andoc. 23, 45 ; vp6g nva, Aes- 
 chiD. 51, 14. 
 
 npoK^pvf, VKog, b,=ii^piu§, 
 
 upon^piaaa, Att. -ttu ; f. -fu 
 {mo, Kijpiaaa) : — to proclaim by her- 
 ald, proclaim pubUdy, Soph. Ant. 34, 
 El. 684, Isae. 60, 2, etc. 
 
 Xlpoiclddpiafia, arof, to, (.luBapt^u) 
 a prelude 0^ the lyre, 
 
 UpoKivdtivtua, [m>o, Kivimeia) to 
 run risk beforehand, brave the first dan- 
 ger, stand the brunt of battle, Thuc. 7, 
 56, Xen., etc., cf. esp. Dem. 297, 11 : 
 also c. dat., np. rij) papfiaptp (sc. T^f 
 'EXXdSog), braved him for Greece, 
 Thuc. 1, 73; also, vp, iirip T?f ki.ev- 
 depiag, Lys. 151, 38, cf. Isocr. 56 A. 
 
 XlpoMvia, 0, f. •jjffuj (jrpd, Kivia) 
 to move forward, tqv OTpaTov, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 21 ; to urge on, Trp. ^ttttov. 
 Id. Eq. 9, 3 : — pass., with fut. mid., 
 to come on, advance. Id. Cyr. 1, 4, 23. 
 
 npoxXaw, fut. -Khtvao/iai, {irpo, 
 K^aia) to weep beforehand, or openly. 
 Soph. Tr. 963, Eur. Phoen. 1520.— 
 II. trans., to lament beforehand, tov 
 veKoov, Hdt. 5, 8 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 
 526. 
 
 npoK^otrrof, ov, (irpo, Kkda) broken 
 or broken off in front, 
 
 tllpo/cAe^f contd. npoK^^p, eovg, 
 b, Procles, son of Aristodemus, broth- 
 er of Eurysthenes, a king of Sparta, 
 Hdt. 6, 52 ; 8, 131 : from him the 
 Proclid line of kings was so named, 
 — 2. a Spartan, ruler of Teuthrania 
 in Asia Minor, Xen. An. 2, 1, 3. — 3. 
 ruler of Epidaurus, father-inJaw of 
 Periander of Corinth, Hdt. 3, 50. — 4. 
 an Athenian commander, son of The- 
 odorus, Thuc. 3, 91 :. cf. "HaTpoKXiig, 
 — 5. a Lerian, subject of the satire of 
 Phocylides, 5, 2. — Others in Xen. ; 
 Pans. ; etc. 
 
 tnpo/cAKffl, Of, 4, Proclla, daugh- 
 ter of Clytius, Pans. 10, 14, 2. 
 
 UpoKXr/dovl^ofiai, to forebode, pro- 
 phesy, Joseph. 
 
 tHpoK^^f, 6, V. TlpoKXiijg. 
 
 ilpSKKi/me, sag Ion. tog, ij, {irpo- 
 KaMo) a Galling forth or out : — a chal- 
 lenging to comhat, in irponKvatQC, upon 
 or according to challenge, Hat. ^ 1; 9, 
 75. — ^11. an invitation, proposal, ThuCi 
 3, 64. — III. esp. as law-term, a formal 
 challenge or wager, offered by either 
 ,party to his opponent, for the purpose 
 of bringing disputed points b> issue, 
 etc., somewhat like the Eoman spon- 
 sio, freq. in Oratt., as Antipfao 6, 27, 
 Lys. 4, 15, etc. ; cf. irpoKaliu fin. : 
 on the Various kinds 01 3rp6KJij^ais,v, 
 Hudtwalcker iiber die DiateCen, p. 
 49 ; the most common was a chal- 
 lenge to the opponent to let his slaves 
 be put to the rack to give evidence 
 against him : also an offer of one's 
 own slaves f be tortured, cf. Dem. 
 978, 8 ; see also 1387, 13, where the 
 whole form is given. Hence 
 
 llpoK%tiTLK6g, 5, 611, adling forth, 
 challenging, Ti ^uvv npOKA^TUcbv 
 
 npoa 
 
 TlpdKi.tiTog, ov, (irpoKoTiia) coifed 
 forth, cliallenged, summoned, 
 
 npOK^ivu, {irpo, Mvu) to lean for- 
 ward, Trp. aiiua eg r&o diMav, Soph. 
 O. C. 201. [J] Hence 
 
 IIpo«^^Tiyf, ov, 6, one who occupies 
 the first place at table, [i] 
 
 tHpoK/lof, ou, <i,=IIpo(£Xi7f : also 
 answering to the Rom. name Procu- 
 lua. Pint. 
 
 VlpoKXv^u, f, -OG), (Trp6, KX-6^tit) to 
 wash out beforehand, Philo : — esp. as 
 medic, term, to purge beforehand with 
 a caster, 
 
 npoK^VTOf, ovj (Trpo, K^vu) heard 
 formerly ; (nea up,, ancient legends, 
 or old saws, U. 20, 204. 
 
 HpoKAt/u, (Trpo, uTiitS) to hear be- 
 forehand, Aesch. Ag. 251. [v] 
 
 ilipdKVt], 7if, ri, Procne, daughter 
 of Pandion, kmg of Athens, wife of 
 TereuB, changed into a swallow, 
 Thuc. 2, 29 ; ApoUod. 3, 14, 8. 
 
 npo/£v;j/jZov, ov, t6, {irpo, KV^iai) 
 the imier and larger bone of the leg, shin, 
 Lat. tibia; cf TrapaKvtiiiiov, 
 
 TlpOKVTlldg, Zdog, ij, (irpd, Kvv/tig) 
 a covering for the shin, Polyb. 6, 23, 8. 
 
 TlpoKvig or Trpoavlg, iSog, ii, a sort 
 of dried fig, also written irpoKpig or 
 TrpoKfiCg, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 653 B. 
 
 IlpoKoiXtog, ov, IkoMo) with a 
 paunch, 
 
 tlpdKotXog, o»,=foreg. 
 
 IlpoiiOt,/uioficu, to sleep beforehand, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 TlpoKoiTela, ag, ^,=iTpoKoiTLa, 
 
 HpoKOireu, a, {trpoKOiTog) to keep 
 guard before a place, Joseph. 
 
 TlpoKOtTia, tig, ij, a watch before a 
 place, Polyb. 2, 5, 6, etc. 
 
 lipoKolnov, ov, TO, dub. 1. for Trpo- 
 
 KOtTUV, 
 
 JlpoKotTOg, ov, (Trpo, koIttj) kerning 
 watch before a place, Lat. excubitor, 
 Polyb. 20, 11,5; c. gen., irp. r^g 
 (jipovpag Kvav, Plut. 2, 325 B. 
 
 ItpOKoiTuv, uvog, b,an antechamber. 
 Lob. Phryn. 252. 
 
 npoKoAu^, f. -dau, to chastise be- 
 forehand, 
 
 lipoKoXdKevu, frrpo, KoTMneiu) to 
 flatter beforehand. Flat. Rep. 494 C. 
 
 TIpoKoXmov, ov, t6, {vp6, KbXtrog) 
 a robe falling over the breast, Theophr. 
 Char. 6, 22, L^c. Pise. 7.— II. the en- 
 trance into a gulf, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
 394. 
 
 ILpoKofiia, ag, 7i,:=KpoK6utov, Ael. 
 N. A. 16, 10. 
 
 TlpoKOfiZ^Ti, jjg, ri, a bringing for- 
 ward: from 
 
 TlpoKO/iiia, f. -lau, {srpd, Koiti(o) 
 to bring forward : — pass., to be carried 
 awm into distant lands, Hdt. 4, 122. 
 
 TlpoKd/iLov, ov, t6, (Trpo, Ki/iri) the 
 front hair of a man ; also, the forelock 
 of a horse, Lat. ca^tronae, Xen. Eq. 5, 
 6, Arist. H. A. 9,45, 5.—n,faUehair, 
 esp. a fake front, such as the Persians 
 and the Greek women wore, Ar. Fr. 
 309, Arist. Oecon. 2, 15, 3 ; Trp. xai 
 JtepWera, Ath. 523 A; — also, mtviicr;, 
 <^evdK7j, 
 
 iVLpoKovvTiaog, o«, A, (irpi5f, vijaog) 
 Pracomiesus, an island in the Propon- 
 tis, famed forits marble,pow7li'aniMH-a,- 
 Hdt. 4, 14; Strab. p. 588. 
 
 HpoKOTr^, ^f, ii, progress on a jour 
 ney: 'generally, progress, advance, npo- 
 Kom/v ix^ttt, JTOtuadai, Xa/t^dvav, 
 PoLyb.2,37,lQ,etc.-; improvement,ei'^, 
 in science, die. Att. 15, 16 ; and in 
 plur., 2, 75 B, Luc. Alex. 22 : — vp, 
 TroAiiTpojroc, progress in a contrary 
 direction, Polyb. 5, 16, 9.; Trp. im ri 
 Xetpov or to PHtiov, Philo : from 
 
 tlpoKonTo, f, -yjia, (Trpo, /tonrw) to 
 1253 
 
npoK 
 
 'forward a work :— ^pass., to be forward- 
 ed, to advcmce^ thrive^ prosper, uvoiripu 
 ovd^v Tuv npTfyfiaTuv izpoKonrOfie- 
 vav, Hdt. 1, 190 ; if to irpoao) oviiv 
 IrpOEK.O'KTETO TUV TrpTjyfidTUv, Id. 3, 
 56. — II. in this dntr. signf., the act. 
 is usu. employed in Att.j tI &v npo- 
 KdiTTOc^ ; what good would you get ? 
 Eur, Ale. 1079; oi)8h> irpaiKOUTOV 
 elg.; they made no progress towards.., 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 6 ; also, irp. elg ■Kpo- 
 tsBe, Eur. Hec. 961 ; im ToaovTO Trp., 
 Polyb. 3D, 9, 2 ; kid irlelov n. Iiae- 
 ^£la(;, N, T. : — so, prob., tov vavTi- 
 Kov iieya ^ipoQ irpoKo^avTeg, having 
 made improvements in their navy to a 
 great extent, Thuc. 7, 56, cf. 4, 60 :— 
 alsOi Tf/iipa, vwf irpovKoij/e, the day, 
 night was i'ar- advanced, App., N. T. ; 
 7rp. 6t(i T7}^ Xeaxpopov, to proceed upon 
 the high-road : — generally, = troflSof 
 yiyvcadai, Plut. 3, 543 E. (Most in- 
 terpp. follow Coray ad Isocr., who 
 thinks the usage borrowed from the 
 practice of armies, which hew down 
 the trees, etc., that obstruct their pro- 
 gress, V, TTpooSoTTOtiu. Schncid. and 
 Fassow make' the first signf., to beat 
 out, stretch by beating, as a smith does 
 metal.) 
 
 YlpoKoafieu, Gt, to adorn in front or 
 before; susp. Hence 
 
 TlpoKOGfiTifia, aTO^, to, an ornament 
 in front, Diog. L. 6, 72. 
 
 JlpoKoff/iiog, ov, (irpo, Kdfffwc II.) 
 before the world, Eccl. — II. to irpoKO- 
 cfuov, the frontlet of a horse (nisi le- 
 gend. ■jrpoKd/iiov, Plut. 2, 970 D. 
 
 llpoKpdTitj, a, (7rp6, Kparea) to 
 govern before or beforehand, Dio C. • 
 
 lipoKpe/ia/iat, {rcpo, Kpeitdvvviit) 
 to hangforward, Arist. Physiogn. 6,19. 
 
 TipoKpjifiVOi, ov, (irpo, Kp7i/iv6;) 
 iJverhdrtging, abrupt, LXX. 
 
 XlpoKptfia, aTOC, TO, a choosing be- 
 fore others, partiality, N.T. — II. a pre- 
 judgment, Lat. praejiidicium : from 
 
 IlpoKpivu, (irpd, Kpivu) to choose 
 before others, pick out, choose, Thuc. 
 4, 80, and Plat. : to prefer before, rt 
 or Tivd Tivog, Hdt. 1, 70 ; 9, 26 ; irp. 
 TLvd au(j>poveaTaTov PpoTuv, Eur. 
 Hel. 47 ; Trpoxpivas olvep aXicifiaTa- 
 ToC, Phoen. 746 ; also in mid., Toi- 
 Tovg in upoKplTuv vpoKpivdusvoi, 
 Plat. Rep. 537 D : — pass., to be pre- 
 ferred before, be superior to others, Tl- 
 voc, Hdt. 2, 121, 6, cf. 1, 66; c. inf., 
 TovTo TTpoKiKpiTai KuXKimGii eivat, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 8, cf. Apol. 21.— II. to 
 judge beforehand ; and so, merely, to 
 judge, c. ace. et inf , Xen. Apol. 15, 
 Jsocr. 42 A, etc. ; np. tidrTiv dt' (V- 
 Treov, to decide the battle by the horse 
 before the foot comes up, prob. 1. Diod. 
 17, 19. [J] 
 
 Tlpoicptc or irpoKpl;, t. sub irpor 
 
 JtVlf.'' 
 
 tnpoxpif , iSo(, i], Procris, a daugh- 
 ter of Thespius, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8. — 
 2. daughter of Erechtheus, Id. 3, 
 15, 2. 
 
 Ylponplaif, euf, 7i,(xpoKpCvu) pref- 
 erence, choice, election, Plat. Pqlit. 299 
 A. — fl. a pre-judgment, Lat. praeju- 
 dicium. Hence 
 
 npo/epiTJKof, ^, 6v, only found as 
 subst., TO Trp., a kind of verse or metri- 
 cal foot, Plut. 2, 1141 A. 
 
 XipoKplTog, ov, (ffpofcpj'vu) chosen 
 before others, preferred, picked. Plat. 
 Rep. 537 D; Legg. 945 B :— as a trans- 
 lation of Lat. Princeps senatus, Dio 0. 
 11, prejudged, 
 
 lipoKpoov, Lacon. impf. from trpo- 
 Kpova, for irpovKpovov, Ar. Lys. 
 1252 ; — not an adj., as says Gottling 
 Theodos. p. 215. 
 12.54 
 
 nPOK 
 
 lIp6Kpoaaop 'ri,ov,'or of, ov (v. in- 
 fra) (Trpd, lcpOffOdl)'i~with projecting 
 Koootrat or battlements^ in II. 14, 35, 
 the ships are drawn up on the beach 
 irpdxpoaaat, i. e., prob. ranged side by 
 side so that their sterns stood up like a row 
 ofbatlle7nents; — and so, in Hdt. 7, 188, 
 a number of ships are said to be 
 ranged (at sea) npoicpoaaai tg wov- 
 TOV iirl bKT6, i. e . ranged in rows tu rn- 
 ed seawards eight deep : — also of a 
 richly-carved cup, iript^ airov ypv- 
 irdv KeijiaXai ol irpoKpoaoot ijaav, the 
 heads of griffins were set at regular 
 distances round it, Hdt. 4, 153:— (opp. 
 to TEpii^epslg, Democr. ap. Theophr. 
 de Sens., cf. Opp. H. 4, 606).— In all 
 these places Schweigh. takes vrpo- 
 Kpoauoi {-at) to be in quineitncem dis- 
 positae, the French par echelons. — 
 Metaph., irpoKpoaaot (pepd/ievot Inl 
 TOV Ktvdvvov, rushing one after another 
 into danger, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 30 A. 
 
 tIIpoKpoi5(JT)7f ,o«, 6 Procrustes, ap- 
 pell. of the robber Polypemon, also 
 called Damastes ; v. sq., Plut. Thes. 
 11: cf, XloXwimtjv, 
 
 Jlpoicpoia,' Dor. wpoxpoa, (irpo, 
 Kpovo)) to beat out ; hence, to stretch 
 and torture, whence the name of the 
 robber JipoKpovcTiiQ, who stretched 
 . all his captives, great or small, on the 
 same bed. — II. like' KpO'Cto, to lie with 
 a woman, Ar. Eccl. 1017. 
 
 JlpoKTdo/iai, (icp6, KTaofiat) dep., 
 to gain beforehand, v. 1. Plut. for 
 irpocKT-. 
 
 UpoKTl^u, f. -tau, to build, found be- 
 foTeliand. 
 
 TipoKv^epvau, u, f. -^ffw, to steer in 
 front: 
 
 UpoKvddva, stfengthd. for xvSdvtj, 
 Orpti. Arg. 1223, ace. to Herm. 
 
 tipoKVKTiia, u, f. -iiau, (irpo, Kvg- 
 Xia) to roll forth or out, in the Swal- 
 low-song ap. Ath. 360 C, ubi dim 
 TrpofK-. 
 
 Jlpoiiv?i.ivdia, a, later form from 
 irpoKv2,f.vdu : pass., Trp. tivi, to fall 
 at the feet of, prostrate one's self before 
 one, Lat. provohi ad genua alicujus, Ar. 
 Av. 501, ubi v. Schol. (cf. irpoKaTiiv- 
 6ia) ; tlvoq, Dem. 450, 2. Hence 
 
 UpoKvXivdyfia, aTog, t6, that which 
 is rolled before. 
 
 'n.pOKV?itv6u, f. -Kv?i.locj, (irpd, Kv- 
 XivoiS) to roll before, forward or away: 
 — pass., to roll forward, on, past, of the 
 waves, II. 14, 18 ; fut. mjfl. in pass. 
 signf., Dion. H. :— cf. irpoKv7i.LvSeu. 
 Hence 
 
 npoKliXj(T(f, EUf, ri, a casting one's 
 self at the feet of another, irpoKvXltTetg 
 Koi irpockvvijaEig, Plat. Legg. 887 E. 
 
 llpoKV/iala or irpoicv/iia, Of, ^, 
 and irpoKi/iata or irpoicv/idTia, Td : 
 (icp6, tcvpa) : — an embankment against 
 the waves, a dyke, breakwater, Joseph. 
 [«] 
 
 JlpoKvvitj, u, (irp6, Ki(jv) of a dog, 
 to bark beforehand, i. e. before game is 
 found. 
 
 IIpoKliTrrw, f. -il/a, (irpd, kHittu) to 
 stoop and bend forward, 'hence, to peep 
 out, Ar. Ran. 412, Av. 496 ; yTiUaaa 
 irpoKiirTU, Luc. Alex. 12; cf. Jac. 
 Ach. Tat. p. 593. 
 
 Tlpoievpbo, a, (irp6, Kvpoa) to con- 
 firm or ratify before, N. T. 
 
 llpoKiuv, nvvdc, i, (rrpo, xiov) 
 Procyon, a consteilatioii which rises 
 befmt the dog-star ; strictly, a single 
 star, which by later Writers was itself 
 described as a dttg, Schol. Arat. 450. 
 — II. mKpol Ka.^%ludxov irpoKweg, 
 a nickname of the grammarians, 
 snappers andsnorZers, Anth: — cf.Trpof- 
 
 Glgftized by Microsoft® 
 
 npoA 
 
 TlpoKtiiXvfia, aTog, to, (itp6, tew 
 'kva) a bulwark, defence, Heliod. 9(17. 
 
 JlpoKU/uoc, ov, (irpo, KUfiog) before 
 the Kujiiog : Td irp. H/^vov, the prelude 
 of a song sung by a KOfwg, Pmd. N. 
 
 UpdKuva and irpoKuvta, Td, oKi^l 
 TO, groats of fresh Or unroasled barley, 
 Hipp., who also mentions wvpoi irpo- 
 KOvtai, V. FoSs. Oecon. 
 
 XlpoKuirog, ov, (irpo, K6mj) grasp- 
 ing the sword by its hilt, sword-in-hand, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1637. — 2. oi the sword, 
 
 f rasped by the hilt, Aesch. Ag. 1651, 
 ;ur. Or. 1477. «_ 
 
 Ilpo^tt/Siy, ijg, ij, (iTpoXafif3dvo})hke 
 2.a{3Ti, a hilt. 
 
 Tlpo7i.ayxdva, (irpo, Xayxdva) to 
 
 btam by lot beforehand, Ar. Eccl. 1159. 
 
 UpoX&^vfait, dep., to receive before- 
 
 hand or by anticipation, rivog, some cf 
 a thing. Bur. Ion 1027; cf. M^o/iai, 
 fin. 
 
 UpoXuKKiov, ov, TO, (irpo, TidKKog) 
 a hole in the ground lying before a larger 
 one, Arist. Part.' An. 3, 14, 13. 
 
 IIpoZuA^u, u, (irpo, Xa?.€a) to 
 prate before, Anth. P. 12, 208.-11 to 
 foretell, 
 
 IIpo^dAOf , ov, (irpo, "KdTMg) flippant 
 in words, chattering, Ael. 
 
 TIpoTia/iPdva, f. -Ti^oiuu, aor. 
 itpov^pov, (irpS, Tuifi^dvw) to take 
 beforehand, Lys. 176, 5, etc. ; irp, dp- 
 yvpiov, to receive as earnest money, 
 Dem. 1211, 5. — 2. to take before or 
 sooner than another, tc irpo Tivog, 
 Soph. O. C. 1141.— 3. also, to take 
 away before, Aeschin. 24, 30 : Trp. iro- 
 da tK KtiKLn/, first to get one's self out 
 of mischief, Eur. Ion 1253. — 4. gene- 
 rally, to obtain, get, Dem. 970, 28.— IL 
 to outstrip, get the start of, TLvd, Xen. 
 Cyn. 5, 19 :— rrp. r^f SSoi, to get a 
 start, Hdt. 3, 105 ; so, 7rp. T^f (jniyijg, 
 Thuc. 4, 33 ; also, Trp. tu ipoiio, 
 Xen. Cyn. 7, 7 ; absol., iroX^u irpov- 
 Ao/3e, was far ahead, Thuc. 7,' 80.— 2 
 to be beforehand with, anticipate, hke 
 ipBdvnv, Eur. Ion 407, etc. : part., 
 irpoXaPuv, by anticipation, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 2, 3 :— also c. ace. rei, to anticipate, 
 ybovg, Eur. Hel. 339 ; irp. t^v rjXi- 
 Klav, Lat. decerpere florem aetatis, 
 Aeschin. 23, 18. — 3. to anticipate one's 
 words, prejudge, Dem. 44, 3. — 4. to 
 prepossess, win beforehand, irp. Tivh 
 Uyu, Dem. 1439, 6. — III. to repeat 
 from' the origin, Lat. altius repetere, 
 Isocr. H9 A, 351 C. 
 
 Tlpo^Afiira, f. -ijja, to shine before- 
 hand, shine before others. 
 
 tllpttSof, oti, 6, Prolaiis, masc pr. 
 n., Pans. 5, 2, 4. 
 
 npo^Ea(vw,= TTpoXeidu. 
 
 npoXiyu, f. -fu, (irpo, Wtyu) to 
 pick out or choose before others, prefer, 
 'Adjjvaiov irpo^t^ey/tivoi, II. 13,689 ; 
 HoxuTaToi irpoXiyovTai, Pind. N. 2, 
 28. — II. to foretell, of an oracle, Hdt. 
 1, 53 ; 8, 136, and Att. ; n ircpl Tivog, 
 Plat. Euthyphr. 3 C :— to say before- 
 hand, Aesch. Pr. 1071. — 2. to teU pub- 
 licly, denounce, esp. punishment, as, 
 Trp. isafiSv -ivi, Dem. 719, 25, cf. Ly- 
 curg. 148, 16 : to caution, warn, irp. 
 Ttvl in,,, Antipho 126, 17 : — gener- 
 ally, to profess, declare, Aesch, Theb< 
 336 : — c. inf., to order, nvl iroietv T(, 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 3. 
 
 XipoXetoto, tj, to make smooth before, 
 — 2. to pound beforehand. 
 
 UpoAeiiru, f. -^a, (irpo, Miru) to 
 go forth and leave behind ; hence, to 
 leave behind, forsake, of persons, places, 
 and .things, Horn., His., etc. ; pS/Tlg 
 ae irpoXiXoiire, prudence/orsooJi thee, 
 Od. 2, 879 ; uvTpov irpoXiiruv, Pind. 
 
npoA 
 
 p. 9, 50 ; and Trag. ; ;c<jpov wp., to 
 abandon one's post, Thuc. 2, 87.-2. 
 c. inf., (0 omit lo do a thing, Theogn. 
 351 ; so, Trp. /i^ oi noielv. Soph. El. 
 132. — U. intr., to cease, fail beforehand, 
 to ceate, 'Krpeldai^ oi irpoTieiirei ^6- 
 vof, Eur. Or. 817 ; ei t(^ irpo?.elitoi ^ 
 pitliV, Thuc. 7, 75; absol., to /oiti*, 
 fall into a tumon, Eur. Hec. 438. 
 
 npoXe/cTiicof, v,ov, (irpokt/aifore- 
 teUing, Paul. S. 74, 67. 
 
 tlpoXenrvva, (irpo, leirrova) to 
 make thin or fine beforehand. Plat. Tim. 
 66 A. 
 
 npo/l£0-;i;7vnlo/iOj, dep. c. pf. pass. 
 •npoAEKes^Crtvuviiai, to hold converse 
 with one before, nvi, Hdt. 6, 4. 
 
 UpoXeaxof, ov, brpo, Uarv) "»'"- 
 ble in talk, prating, Aesch. Supp. 200. 
 
 Xlpo?.tvKaLVU, to make white or 
 bright beforehand. 
 
 IlpoXevaau,[vp6, Tieiaao) to see be- 
 fore one's self or m front. Soph. Phil. 
 1360. 
 
 JlpoTiiiiiiia, OTOf, TO, (■KooTMii^a- 
 vo) that which is taken beforehand; Trp. 
 iToielv Tivi, to give one some start or 
 advantage, Polyb. 17, 10, 3. Hence 
 
 lipoXrififiiiTt^ti, to place before or in 
 advance : — hence, irpoXrifyiaTiafioc, 
 ov, 6, a preparatory exercise in singing, 
 Byzant. 
 
 Hpo?i^viov, ov, t6, [trpo, Xi)V(5f) a 
 vessel in front of a wine-press, LXX. 
 
 npoXiyTTTjKor, jj, 6v, anticipating, 
 Plut. 2,427 D: from 
 
 TlpoXipjiLi, E6)f,^, (wpsXa/iiSayu) on 
 anticipating; esp. in point of time, a 
 prolepsis, anachronism. — 11. a previous 
 assumption, preconception, Polyb. 8, 
 29, 1 ; »rp. (x^iv nvog. Id. 10, 43, 8 : 
 esp., a vague or indistinct conception, 
 like the notiones insitae at Cicero : 
 and in the Epicur. philosophy, a con- 
 ception formed through the senses, as 
 opp. to hvoia, Plut. 2, 900 B, C, etc. 
 
 hpo^i/ivdc, ddof, 71, (irpo, Xi^vii) 
 stagnant water near a river or lake, a 
 marsh formed by a river overflowing, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 14, 2 : in E. M. also 
 TrpdTu/iva, ij. 
 
 UpoXi/ivd^a, (.irpo, Xiuviifu) to form 
 a marsh before a river, Psus. 8, 22, 3. 
 
 npO^j^OKTOK^d), (J, (Trpd, ^.i/iOKTO- 
 
 vetii) to famish beforehand, Arist. H. A, 
 S, 6, 3. 
 
 JlpoMiratva, (wpo, Xoto/vu) to fat- 
 ten or enrich before, Diosc. 
 
 Upo^itxVEVU, to lick or nibble before- 
 hand. 
 
 XlpoXoliiov, ov, TO, (,Trp6, ?i.ol36s) 
 the lower part of the flap of the ear. 
 
 UpoTiofioc, ov, b,=vporiyopeuv, the 
 crop of fowls, esp. pigeons ; also v?rit- 
 ten TrpdPoXoc. Hence 
 
 npoAo/3(J()j;f , ef , (eWof) Me the crop 
 of a bird, Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 9. 
 
 TLpoXoyiCofiai, f. -lao/iai, dep. mid., 
 to calcinate beforehand. 
 
 UpoXoyl^o, to speak beforehand^ 
 speak a prologue. 
 
 Tlp6?,oyoc, ov, 6, (irpoi4yto) a pref- 
 atory discourse, preface : — in Trag. and 
 old Com., the prologue, all that portion 
 of the play that comes before the first 
 choms, Ar. Ran. 1119, cf. Arist. Poet. 
 12, 4 : after Eurip. it was usually a 
 monologue contaming a narrative of 
 facts introductory to the main action, 
 as in the Roman comedy; opp. to 
 inpLoyog. — II. in arithm., of ratios in 
 which the first number is the largest, 
 as 5 : 3 ; cf. ijrd^oyof H. 
 
 IIpoAolicJ, to wash beforehand : — 
 pass., to bathe beforehand. 
 
 UpoXoxKa, (tP^. ^oxt(<J) tveipac 
 to lay an ambuscade beforehand; hence, 
 in pass., <U noo^eh)xta/ievai ivtipat. 
 
 nPOM 
 the ambush that had before been laid, 
 Thuc. 3, 112. — II. to beset with an am- 
 buscade, T&g ddoUc, Thuc. 3, 110, cf 
 Plut. Sertor. 13 : also, np. tH irspl 
 
 g'v ■nofi.iv tvedpaic, Thuc. 2, 81. 
 ence 
 
 Ilpo?,oxt(T/i6^, ov, b, a laying of an 
 ambuscade beforehand, Conon. 
 
 tIIp6Ao;(Of, ov, 6, Prolochus, one 
 of the Lapithae, Hes. Sc. 180. 
 
 TlpoXvfiaivoiiai,, {vpd, i,v/iaivouai) 
 dep., to ravage beforehand, Polyb. 2, 
 68, 5. 
 
 Ilpo/lOjr^ia, a, f. -^aa, {npd, hiirea) 
 to pain or distress beforehand : — Pass., 
 to feel pain or distress before. Plat. 
 Phacdr. 258 E, Phil. 39 D, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 TlpoXiTritaiq, euf, », previous dis- 
 tress. Plat. Rep. 584 C. [«] 
 
 tlipoAiTO, ^, Prolyta, daughter of 
 Agesilaus, Plut. Ages. 19, v. 1. IIpo- 
 aiya. 
 
 npoAtirai, ol, v. Xvrai. 
 
 Tlpo/mdela, ^pofiadeHg, Dor. for 
 jrpound: 
 
 \JlpofiddiSac, ov, 6, Promethidas, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 296 B. 
 
 ^Tlpofiadlav, avog, b, Pramathiim, 
 a historian, Plut. Rom. 2. 
 
 IIpii/taKpof, ov,=irpop.7iK7i(, susp. 
 in Theophr. 
 
 IIpo^dAoyyec, ol, a Cyprian name 
 (or flatterers, Clearch. ap^ Ath. 255 F. 
 
 tipopuiXaKT^piov, oVf'To, (Trpo/ia- 
 2.dfftxa) the bath-room in which the body 
 was rubbed and made supple before bath- 
 ing, 6alen. 
 
 tlpo/ia^aicivu, =sq. 
 
 npofmUaaa, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, 
 (Trpo, fia2.d(T(7u) to soften beforehand, 
 make soft or supple by rubbihg, Arist. 
 Probl. 2, 32, 2 :— so, metaph., in mid., 
 irpeiiaUrreadai tov Hjiiov, Plut. 
 Caes. 6. 
 
 JIpo/iuAof, mi, 71, an unknown tree 
 with supple springy branches, like 
 Irea, ayvoc and liyog, prob. a kind 
 of wiUow, Eupol. Aly. 1, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 201 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 Upofidiip.-)!, lie, 7], {TTpo, /id/ijia II) 
 a great-grandmother, JjaX.proavia. 
 
 Upoftavddvij, . {.irpo, /lavddva) to 
 learn beforehand, and (in' aor.) to kTiow 
 beforehand, Pind. O. 8, 79, and Att. ; 
 c. inf , Soph. Phil. 538 : opp. to iin- 
 fiavOdvu, and to ^vvhiiu, Thuc. 1, 
 138 :— to learn by rote, Ar. Nub. 966. 
 
 Jlpo/iavTsla, Of, Ion. -Titv, Vith 
 {TrpouavTEVofiat) the right of consulting 
 the Delphic oracle first, Wess. Hdt. 1, 
 54, Dem. 119, 17, etc. 
 
 JlpoudvTcv/ia, OTOf, to, u predic- 
 tion : from 
 
 TlpojjtavTEio/iai., {7rp6, /iavTsvouai) 
 dep. mid., to foretell, prophesy, Hdt. 3, 
 125; n, Eur. Melan. 3: — an act. 
 TrpoimvTevtj, in Plut. Cat. Maj. 23. 
 
 itpo/iavTrii^, fjf , ^, Ion. for vpo/ia- 
 vvela, Hdt. 
 
 iipa/idvTiov, ov, TO, = TrpojidvTEv- 
 /la, Nonn. 
 
 ilpo/iavTii, euf Ion. lof , b, ii, {mpb, 
 fidvTi^) a prophet ox prophetess :'.)/ Trp. 
 was specially the title of the Pythia 
 or Defyhic priestess, who gave out the 
 answers of the oracle, Hdt. 6, 66 ; 7, 
 111; also, ^udfjvaluv al irpofidvTug, 
 Hdt. 2, 55 ; generally, the representa- 
 tive of the god and the organ of his 
 prophecies, Wess. Hdt. 8, 135 ; cf. 
 Thuc. 5, 16: — v. sub TrpoiiJT^^ II. — 
 II. as adj., prophetic, dtKTj Trp., justice 
 giving presage of the issue. Soph. £1. 
 757; mt/ib^ Trp,, * ray prophetic soul,' 
 Eur. Andr. 1072 : — rrp. Ti,vo;,prophet- 
 ic. foreboding of a thing, Aesch. Cho. 
 
 ^m\|g^m.msL. &^.ivilOlOSOiT® 
 
 npoM 
 
 Upo/iapaivo/iai, {Kpdi fiapcUva) as 
 pass., to wither away first, Arist. Probl. 
 
 Tipo/iapripo/iai, (Trpo, /iapTvpoaat) 
 dep. mid., to witness beforehand, N. T. 
 [«] , 
 
 HpoyudTup, opoQ, 71, Dor. for Trpo 
 liTjTup, Aesch. [o] 
 
 'RpoimxiiUj—Trpoiiaxli^u, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 60. 
 
 Upoiidyedv, uvoc, b, {Trpo/iuxo/iai) 
 a bulwark, rampart, Lat. propugvacu- 
 lum, Hdt. 1, 98 ; Trp. ToO Tcixeoc, Hdt. 
 
 1, 164; 3, 151. 
 
 Tlpoiidxl^u, {Trpo/iaxoi) to fight be- 
 fore, Tpoai, in front of the "Trojans, 
 as their champion, 11. 3, 16 ; but, also, 
 to fight with another as champion, 'Art- 
 Ti^i, 11. 20, 376. 
 
 Upondxo/iai, f. -fiaxvoojiai and 
 Att. -xov/iai; (Trpo, fidxo/Mi) dep. 
 mid. :^~to fight before, fight in the front 
 rank, aTrdvTUV, before all, II. Hi 217 ; 
 17, 358.^11. to stand before one and 
 fight, fight for him, nvog, Ar. Yesp. 
 957. — -In. 'to fight before, i. e. sooner 
 than another, Tivo^. [S] 
 
 TlpoiidxoQ, ov, (Trpo, tidxoiiaOfighh 
 ing before, fighting in front : freq. ir 
 Hom., esp. in 11.* always as subst. 
 in plur.,"(^e first or foremost fighters 
 champioTis, freq. in Horn., kvl TrpOfid 
 Xoioiv, among the foremost ; iTrpdJTdi 
 aiv ivl Trpo/idroiaiv, Od, 18, 379; 
 Trpofidxt^v dv* op.i'Kov; Pind, I. 7 (6), 
 49: — as adj., Trp. dipu. Soph. Tr. 
 856. — U^ghting for, Trb7teo;,S6/iuv, 
 Aesch. 'Theb. 418; 482. 
 
 tnpouo;i;of, ov, b, Promachus, son 
 of Parthenopaeus, Apollod. 3, 7, 2. — 
 
 2. son of Aeson, slain by Pelias, Id. 
 1, 9, 27. — 3. son of Alegenor, a Boeo- 
 tian before Troy, n. 14, 470.— Others 
 in Dem. ; Faus. ; etc. 
 
 Jlpo/idyiJV, avo;, i,=Trpoiiaxeiiv, 
 dub., cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 
 
 tHpo/i^duv, ovTOC, .b, Promedon, 
 masc. pr. n., Paus. 10, 30, 7. 
 
 UpoiieBaiiii, [Trpo, ftediTiiti) to lei 
 go, despatch before, Ap. Rh. 2; 329. 
 
 Ilpo/ie6voiiai;(Trpo,iie8va)&s pass., 
 to be drunk with wine before, Plut. 2, 
 734 A. 
 
 Tipofiehtivo/tai, (irpd, /ieTiOlva) 
 pass., to become black before, Nic. Th. 
 797. 
 
 HpotieXeTdt^, w, f. -^aa, (irpo, /le 
 2.eTdu) to practise beforehand, Ar. Ecol. 
 117, Xen. Ath. 1, 20, Plat. Soph. 216 
 D. Hence ' 
 
 Xlpofie?.iT7jt7Le, ewf, ^,previoits exer 
 cise, prosecution of an art, etc. 
 
 lipo/^eveio. Of , ii, (Trpo, fihiof) name 
 of a prophetess of Dodona in Hdt. 2, 
 55, strictly /ore/eeiin^, presage. 
 
 Tlpofievewg, aid7i, ij, a sort oi pome- 
 granate, Nic. Al. 490. 
 
 \'n.poiiEV7ie, ouf, 6, Prom^nes, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 112. 
 
 npo/iept/ivdu, a, (. -^aa, {Trpo, /le- 
 pmvdu) to take thought beforehand, 
 
 Upo/iera^dX^Ur (Trpo, iitTa^dTJiu) 
 to change, transform beforeharid, Sezt. 
 Emp. 
 
 UpoiieTpiu, a, f. -5(TU, to measure 
 out before. Hence 
 
 UpofiCTpiir^l, ov, b, one who mea 
 sures out, a servant-of theuerpovduof, 
 Bockh P. E. 1, p. 68. 
 
 Upo/ieTpTiToi, 71, ov, (.TrponcToia) 
 measured out to. 
 
 JlpofiETOTrlSiov, ov, t6, the skin or 
 hair of the forehead, iTtVDV TrpoutTU- 
 Trldia, Hdt. 7, 70. — II. a frontpiece, 
 frontlet, esp. for horses, Xen. An. 1, 
 8, 7, Cyr. 6, 4, 1. [ttj] Hence 
 
 IIpojBeTUTrj'fi Wof, ^, a star in thi 
 forehead, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 E, 202 A 
 1255 
 
IIPOM 
 
 iUipoueic, car, *> Promeus, masc. 
 pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 1044. 
 
 Upoiir/deM, Of, 71, Dor. irpo/idBeta; 
 Ion. TrpofoiBiTi, though the form in 
 •6(a was also used in Att. poets, and 
 occurs as a freq. v. 1. in Att. prose, v. 
 EUendt Lex. Soph. s. v: {Trpo/ai^c): 
 —foresight, forethought^ warinees, 'dis- 
 cretion, Hdt. 3, 36, Find. I. 1, 57, and 
 Trag.; esp. xpo/i^0iav 'Ka^elv, Aesch. 
 Supp. 177, Eur. Heo. 795.— II. respect, 
 consideration, tv TtoKK^ JzpofiqBii) 
 Ivnv Tiv6, Hdt. 1, 88: npofi'^Biav 
 IxeiH Ttvoc, Eur. Ale. 1054. 
 
 Ilpoii^Seia, uv, rd, the festival of 
 Promethem, Xen. Ath. 3, 4, cf. Diet. 
 Antiqq. : from 
 
 tllpo/iiJSeiof, a, ov, of or relating to 
 PrVTnetheus, Promethean; to Ilpou^- 
 Bsmv, sc. jidp/iaKov, a drug used m 
 magic rites, said to have sprung from 
 the blood of Prometheus, Ap. Kh. 3, 
 845. 
 
 Upofitieeouat, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
 aor. pass. (Hipp. 595) : — to be Trpo/a)- 
 6ri^, to take care beforehand, to provide 
 for, c. gen., tto. iovTov, Hdt. 2, 172; 
 iirip Tivor, Plat. Prot. 316 C ; mpl 
 n. Id. Lach. 198 E ; absol., Aesch. 
 Pr. 381 : — generally, to take care, Lat. 
 cavere, irp. fi^.., Hdt. 3, 78 ; — c. ace. 
 pers., to show regardoi respect for,ildt. 
 9, 108. 
 
 npo/itiBevo/iai, f. -evao/iat, dep. 
 mid.,=foreg. 
 
 Jlpofj.7j06'6e, ^(Jf Ion. ^of , 6, Prome- 
 theus, son of the Titan lapetus and 
 CSlymen^, Hes. Th. 510 : inventor of 
 many arts, esp. those of working in 
 metal and clay, whence he is said to 
 have made man from clay, and to 
 have furnished him with the ivre- 
 Yvov irvp, stolen from Olympus : 
 hence also his name, the Forethinker 
 (from irpoiiTiBij^), opp. to his careless 
 brother ^'Rnifiridtb^, as it were Fore- 
 thought and Aftertitought. The ele- 
 ments of the legend of Prometheus 
 are in Hes. Op. 48, Th. 510 sq., cf. 
 Plat. Prot. 320 D, sqq. ; the punish- 
 ment inflicted on him by Jupiter for 
 his zeal in the cause of man in the 
 Prom. Vinctus of Aesch. — 12. a popu- 
 lar leader in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 3, 36, ace. to Wyttenbach appall, of 
 Jason, tyrant of Pherae.f — 11. in Att., 
 all artists that worked in clay were 
 called npojj.TiBit^, Hemst. Luc. Prom. 
 2. — III. as appellat.g/orelAoii^At, cau- 
 ft'on, Aesch. Pr. 86; AMuf Xlpo/ja- 
 6eof (Bvyar^p), Find. O. 7, 81, ubi v. 
 •Biickh (44), cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 
 128i^Tas adj., irp. apx^^, provident 
 rule, Aesch. Supp. 700.^ — Cf. 'Emfiij- 
 Bev{. Hence 
 
 Ti.poimi6svTiis.OQ, ^, ov, using habit- 
 ual faretlwught: 
 
 'n.pop.TjBriQ, £f, fore-thirtking, wary, 
 discreet, ThuC. 3, 82 ; 4, 92 ; troubling 
 one's self, caring about ,a thing, tov 
 Bavclv, Soph. El. 1078 ; im to npo- 
 liTjBeaTspoy Troielv n, Hipp. 650. 
 (rrom irpo, and /i^doi or fi^ri;, akin 
 to fiadslv.) 
 
 , UpofiTjBia, ag, Ion. -Itj, v. sub Trpo- 
 lojBeia. 
 
 IlpafitiBtKo;, 5, 6vr=itpoii^BeiiTi- 
 KOf,. Adv. -KUf, Ar. Av. 15U. 
 
 illpd/njBog, OV, 6, Promethus, son 
 of Codfus of Athens, founder of Colo- 
 phon, Paus. 7, 3, 3. 
 
 .IIpo/ii^J07f, Cf, (7rp6, tiiJKOi) pro- 
 longed: oblong, rectan^tlar, Lat. ob- 
 Itmgus, Plat. Tim. 54 A:— of numbers 
 rnade%p ojitwo unequal factors {as 8=2, 
 4 ; 32=4, 8), Id. Theaet. 148 A. 
 
 lipo/u/Ma, u, (Trp6,iiri?,6a) to probe 
 h^orehand, Hipp, 
 1256 
 
 nPOM 
 
 Upofi'^VVTpixi, Cf, y, she who lays 
 information. 
 
 Jlpo/iTii>vu, ifrpd, ptivia) to denounce 
 or betray beforehand^ rivl Ti, Soph. 
 Ant. 84, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 3. 
 
 Tlpo/i^rap, Dor. npofidTup, opof, 
 n ; (7rp6, iir^TTfp) Jirst mother of a race, 
 Aesch. Theb. 140, Eur. Phoen. 676: 
 formed like irpoirdrap. _ 
 
 npoA«>/;i;avao/i(M, f. -^ao/tat, ivp6, 
 /itIXavdo/tat) dep. mid., to plan or con- 
 trive befHrehand, Dion. H. 1, 46, etc., 
 Luc. Alex. 38. 
 
 npo/iiaiva, (vpo, /uaivu) to defile 
 beforehand, Joseph. 
 
 npo/ilyvi/ii and -vAoi: f. -lU^v 
 (jrpo, filyvvfit): — to mingle beforehand: 
 — pass., jraTOuiKldt vpofUy^vai, to 
 have intercourse with her before, II. 9, 
 452. 
 
 ^pofllflV^ffKliJ, to remind beforehand. 
 
 JLpofiioyu, coilat. form of TrpofU- 
 yvvfii. 
 
 TLpofiiaBoa, u, (Trpo, ftitrBda) to let 
 beforehand ; pass., to be iet beforehand, 
 Plut. 
 
 Jlpoiivdo/iat, (irpo, uvdoptai) dep., 
 to woo or court for another, Plat. The- 
 aet. 150 A, 151 B : generally, to 
 endeavour to obtain, solicit for one, rivt 
 Tt, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 36 ; m. tlvi, to 
 ■sue or plead with another. Id. An. 7, 
 3, 18 ; 9rp. tivi tcoieIv, to persuade 
 one to do. Plat. Menex. 239 C— 11. 
 ■Kpo/ivaTcU Ti ftoi yvd/ia, my mind 
 farebodeth somewhat. Soph. O.C.1074. 
 
 npoKvi7ffTC1io/i««,dep.mid.,=foreg., 
 Luc. Herod. 6, Alciphr. 
 
 Ilpofivj]<7TCK6g, ii, 6v, {Trpofivdofiai) 
 fitted to woo for another : — 7/ -K-fi (sc. 
 rix^rj), the art of match-making. Plat. 
 Theaet. 150 A. 
 
 Upo/lviJffTlvoi, Ivai, one hy one, one 
 after the other, TTpofivrjOTlvai iirifiaav, 
 Od. 11, 233 ; wpouvTiaTivoi iciXBETC, 
 Od. 21, 230. (Usu. deriv. from ii(- 
 va, for TrpofieveTtvoi — or, as Buttm. 
 writes, irpopsviaTtvoi — each waiting 
 for. tJie one before. But Riemer derives 
 it at once from -npdfiOQ, "Kpofivog, and 
 so, apparently, one just b^ore the other; 
 cf &yxiarlvo(.) 
 
 IlpofiV^BTpca, Bf, ii, = sq., Eur. 
 Hipp. 589, Ar. Nub. 41, Plat., etc. 
 
 ilpofivT/aTpCc, ties, ?, (vpoiivdoiiat) 
 a woman who woos or courts for another, 
 a match-maker, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 36. 
 
 YlpofiVTioTup, opog, 6, (Trpofivdo- 
 /lat) one who courts for another. 
 
 npo/wof, 6, V. sub irpoitog. 
 
 Tipbiioipog, ov, (Trpd, imipa) before 
 the destined term, i. e. untimely, e. g., 
 BdvaTog, Anth.: so also adv., irpofiol- 
 piog Bavstv. 
 
 ILpofwixsvo, (Trpd, iJmiXE'OtS) to pro- 
 cure a woman, pimp for a person, 
 nvd TivL, Plut. Galb. 19. 
 
 npo/zoAciV, inf. aor. of Trpo^XtMjKu. 
 Hence 
 
 Ilpo/io^ ^f, ?/, an approach, vesti- 
 bule. Call. Dian. 142, Ap. Rh. 1, 1174: 
 also, the jutting foot of a mountain, in 
 plur., Anth. P. 7, 9, 246. 
 
 Tipojw?\^v, part. aor. of Ttpoffku- 
 OKa, Horn. 
 
 Ilptfuopof, ov,=7rp6itoipog, Epigr. 
 in Welcker's Sylloge. . 
 
 npoyuof, ov, b, (Trpd) the foremost 
 man, m Hom. alwaya=5rp6|UO!;fOf ; 
 Trp. Tivt, opposed to aaiother in lAe 
 front rank, II. 7, 75, 116; irpd^of 
 dvpp, II. 5, 533 : later, generally, a 
 cAte/", Lat. primus, princes, Aesch. 
 Ag. 200, Eum. 399, Soph. O. C. 884 ; 
 so the sun is irdvruv. Beuv Bsbg irpo- 
 /Mf, Id. 0. T. 660.— The forms Trpo- 
 /ivog in Aesch. Supp. 904, and jrpd- 
 itpf in Ar. Thesm..50, are duh^„ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npoN 
 
 }Jpo/wax«Ou, (TTpo, iioaxEvyi) to set 
 a slip or cutting in a nursery, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 lipo/wxBio, u, {. -Tjaui, (itpO, /lox- 
 Oea) to work beforehand, like jrpoTzo- 
 veu, Eur. Supp. 1234. 
 
 Upofiv^a, u, f. -^t7u, to initiate be- 
 forehand. Hence 
 
 Jlpo/ii^aiS, euf, ^, a previous initia- 
 tion, Plut. 2, 107 E, 
 
 Tlpo/iiBiKTpia, ^, Dor. for vpo/iv^- 
 arpia, Valck. Hipp. 589. 
 
 TLpop.'dBwv, av, t6, UivBog) the in- 
 troduction to a fable or legend, [vj 
 
 UpoiivKTJip, ^pog, 6, the end of the 
 snout : cL iirtpvyxts- 
 
 TlpoiM^ata or irpofivXia, af, ii, the 
 goddess who presides over mills. 
 
 npoiivMaiva, (n-po, utiAAatVu) to 
 pout the lips, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Xlpofiicau, Att. -rrw, {rrpo, uAiram) 
 to snuff a lamp, tov Xvxvov, Plut. 2, 
 798 B: generally, to extort money 
 from, nvd, Hipp., ubi Coray irpof- 
 vvffaetv, to teaze. 
 
 iUpovala, Of, 7, v. irpovdlog, U. 
 
 tHpofoioc, uv, ol, V. sub tipowoi. 
 
 Jipovdiog, ov. Ion. irpov^iog, jj, cv 
 (TTpo, vodf ) .* — b^ore a temple : hence 
 as subst., — I. TO Tzpov^iov, the court 
 before a temple, or perh.=?rp6voof II, 
 Hdt. 1, 51 ; rh Trptyvijia, Leon. Tar. 
 7. — II. 5 TlpoviitTi, Att. Upttvaloi or 
 ITpovfzo, as epith. of Minerva at £lel- 
 phi, because she had a chapel or 
 statue there before the great temple of 
 Apollo, t Aesch. Eum. 21t, Wessel. 
 Hdt. 1, 92; 8, 37, 39; cf. irpmota 
 III : — other gods had the same epith., 
 as Mercury at Thebes, where his 
 chapel lay before that of Ismenian 
 Apollo, Fans. 9, 10, 2. 
 
 Hpovoof, oj',=foreg., Lat. protem- 
 plaris, 0ajioi, Aesch. Supp. 494. — II. 
 as subst., A ■jrp6vaog,^irp66ofMg, the 
 hall or first room of a temple, through 
 which one went to the voof or cella, 
 Luc. ; who also has the form jtjii 
 vijog. 
 
 iJlpovdizrig, ov, 6, Pronapes, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Isae. 65, 17. 
 
 npovow/ta;(;eu, u, i. -^au, (irpd, 
 vav^ax^oi) to fight at sea for or in de- 
 fence of, Tivog, Hdt. 6. 7; 8, 60, 2. 
 
 IIpovc/<u, (irpd, vtiia) to assign, 
 allot beforehand, nvi TI, Find. 1. 8, 37 ; 
 Kodapag ;(Ctpaf vp., to present un- 
 spotted hands, Aesch. Eum. 313 :— 
 mid., to go forward, esp. in grazing : 
 hence, to gain ground, spread, of war, 
 etc.. Soph. El. 1384.— Cf. imvittu- 
 
 Upovioiteu, (n-pd, uco/ioi) dep., to 
 go forward, like ■Kpoipxou.a.i, Opp. H. 
 3,238. 
 
 IIpovcvci}, (Trpd, vtviS) to stoop for 
 wards. Plat. Enthyd. 274 B : of a 
 rider, to bend forward, Xen. Eq. 8, 7 ; 
 of rowers, Polyb. 1, 21, 2. 
 
 npovcG), f. -yffu, (Trpo, vio)) to heap 
 up in front Or beforehand. 
 
 XLpov&a, f. -vevao/iai, {irpo, via) 
 to swim before, Ael. N. A. 1,4, ace. to 
 Paris MS. 
 
 Ilpov^iof, 71, OV, Ion. for Trpovoiof, 
 q. v., Hdt. 
 
 tHpovwffOf, ov, if, Pronesus, a city 
 of Cephallenia, Strab. p. 455. 
 
 IIpovij<rrEiit),(7rpd,vi?(rTciiu)/o/<w( 
 beforehand, Hdt. 2, 40, Hipp. 
 
 IIpovi7;|f'V<"> f- -ioiiai, (Trpd, i^o 
 tiaCito swim before, Plut. 2, 980 F;c. 
 gen. 984 A. 
 
 XlpovlKda, &, f. -^Bu, (^pd, muda) 
 to gain a victory b^orehand, Thuc. 2, 
 89, Isae. 85, 28. 
 
 tllpdxvoj, uv, <U, Pronni, a sraaU 
 city on the east coast of Cephallenia, 
 Polyb. 5, 3, 3 : hence oi Ilpovviuoit. 
 
f 
 
 npoN 
 
 or llfiovaloi, the Prmnaeam, Thuc. 
 2,30. 
 
 Ilpovoeu, Ui {. -^ao, (i!po,yoia\to 
 see or perceive beforehand, ooKoVi U. 
 18, 526, Plat., etc.,— II. to think of, 
 plan, devise beforehand, Od. 5, 364; -to 
 provide, n, opp. to neravoeo, £pich. 
 I. 82 ; Ta i^fvu wp., T. 1. iKdt. 7, 
 ^72.-2. c. gen., to provide for, take 
 care of, take thought for, Xea. Gyr. 8, 
 1, 1, etc.— 3. foil, by a relat. adv., irp. 
 6ti.., (If.., 5icii)c.., to provide, take care 
 that a thuig may be, Xen. ; jrp-ii^... 
 or oi^ u^.., cavere ne>.. Id, Oec. 9, 11, 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 24. — 4. absol., to be provi- 
 dent, act warily, take measures, isfio- 
 voSaai jSpaSel;, Thuc. 3, 38. 
 
 B. the Att. wtiteis, except Xen., 
 prefer irpovoiofiai, fut. -ijaoiiai, aor. 
 -i/ad/iTiv (Eur. Hipp. 399) ; but also 
 aor. pass. -^0iiv (Plat. Crat. 395 C, 
 Lys. 98, 46) :— <the construct, is just 
 the same ; but we have also %povael- 
 adai Ttepi tlvo;, iitip tivoc, l^ys. 1. 
 c, Dein. 179, 14. 
 
 ^tlpovoTi, Mf, ij, Pronoe, daughter 
 of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 261.— 
 2. a daughter of Phorbas, ApoUod. 
 1,7., 
 
 Upovoijaic, eug, % (vpove6u) a 
 foreseeing, providing : aina 
 
 TXpovoTiTEOv, verb, adj., one Ttmst 
 take care, Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 
 
 UpovovT^S, oS, o, (TZpovoia) a pro- 
 vider, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I, 966. 
 
 'npovojjTiKOQ, ^, ov, {npavoiio) cau- 
 tious, considerate, vrudent, Xen. Hem. 
 1, 3, 9. — II. of things, showing fore- 
 thought or design, lb. 4, 3, 6. 
 
 Tipdvoia, Of, Ion. irpavol% ^f, ^, 
 Urpavoog) a seeing or perceiving before- 
 hand, Soph. 0. T. 978, Tr. 823.— II. 
 foresight, forethought, forecast, Ireq. 
 from Hdt. downwds. : in npovoiag, 
 with forethought, purposely, Lat. con- 
 sulto, Hdt. I, 120, 159, etc. ; opp. to 
 Kara ruxnv, Id. 8, 87, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 241 E ; esp. of crimes com- 
 mitted with design or malice pre- 
 pense, ix vpavolag Tpaijiara, ^ovog, 
 Aeschin. 84, 21, Dmarch. 90, 33, etc. : 
 irpovoiav ixeiv nvoc, to take thought 
 for.., Thuc. 2, 89 ; so, vp. uoielaBal 
 TivoQ, Dem. 546, 6, etc. — 2. from Plat, 
 downwds., the providence of the gods, 
 divine providence. — III. 'Ad^vH Ilpo- 
 vota, Minerva as Ooddess of F<yre- 
 thottght, under which name she was 
 worshipped at Delphi, Siebelis Paus.' 
 10, 8, 6 ; and occurs in the Amphic- 
 tyonic oath, Aeschin. 69, 14: — cf. 
 Bentl. Phalar. p. 523. Lennep Pha- 
 lar. p. 159, and Herm. would so read 
 alsom Aesch. Eum.21,for Ilpovala, 
 but the title Upovoia seems to be 
 later than Aeschylus ; whereas ILm- 
 vala or Xlpovritq was current in his 
 time ; v. sub iipovalag. 
 
 Ilpavoftala, ac, ii, = irpovofi^ 11, 
 Plut. Alex. 60, Fabric. 20. 
 
 lipovoiiela. Of, ^, (irpovofieia) a 
 foraging, plundering, Luc. 
 
 HpovMtev/ai, aroc, to, that which it 
 plunderea. 
 
 UpavojievTic, ev, 6, a forager, pluO' 
 derer, Strab. Hence 
 
 ITpovo/ievu, {irp6, vBuevu) to go out 
 far foraging or phtnaer, to forage, 
 Polyb. 2, 27, 2, Plut.— II. tr^ms., to 
 sack, ravage, ^pav, Dion. H-. Hence 
 
 'SXpovoiOj, ijf, *, a foraging, ifaytlv 
 elf jrpovo/iog, Xen. Cyr. ^, 1, 24: 
 also, a sallu, foray, raid, rrpevofiiiv 
 TTOieloBcei, Hell. 1, 1, 33 ; um vpovo- 
 («Mf TM/iBdvecv, An. 5, 1, 7 j etc. : — 
 (d irp., also, foraging parlies, Polybi 
 4, 73, 4.— II. an ehpkata's tnmk. Id, 5, 
 Mk3. 
 
 npos 
 
 i,. Jlpojio/ite, Of, .^, (irp^, moiwq) a 
 prioilege, Plut. 2, 279 B, 296 C. 
 
 Upovd/itov, ov, TO, a aoi^ sung, be- 
 fore the vo/wg (q. v., eignt U), Synes. 
 — n.=foreg., ap. Suid, 
 : t.Ilpeva/ioieTiu, u,l7Tp6yVoiio8sTiu) 
 toowfe a lam before, DlO 0. 36, 22., 
 
 llpovofiog, ov, (TTpd, vofiri) gramag 
 foru/ard, opp. to dmaSovo/wg (q. V.), 
 l3oT& npavopLa, grazing herds, Aesch. 
 Supp..691. 
 
 \ilp(niQiJ,Qg, ov, i, ProniSmus, a ilute- 
 player of Thebes, Anth. Plan. 28; 
 Attn. 631 J> ;, 60 in At. Eccl. 102 ace. 
 to SchoL 
 
 , , Mp6iioost ov, contr. -vovg, ovv,= 
 irpa/aiB^g, Hdt. 3, 36, Aesch. Supp. 
 969.: — compar. irpovoiaTcpog, Soph. 
 Ai,.119; superl. -ovaraTog, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 144. 
 
 npoveceu, u, f. •naai{trp6, voaiui) 
 to be ill befirrehamk, Hipp. 
 
 Ilpovorl^d), f.-'icdi to wet, moisten 
 b^orebO/nd. 
 
 'npm>ovif^ia,'ag,^,{irp6, vomii]via) 
 the day before a new moon, LXX. 
 
 iMpovevg, ov, i, Proaus, son of 
 EhegauBj ApoUod. 3, 7, 6.-2. a Tro- 
 jan, II. 16, 399. 
 
 IIpsMi^i (3rpd) vv^) adv., aU night 
 long, opp. to irpo^fiap, Simon. Amorg. 
 47, 
 
 npDiwrru, f. -fo, (jrpo, vvttu) to 
 goad on, Polyb. 28, 15, 8. 
 
 TIpovUJtijg, eg, = Ttptiv^g, bent for- 
 vfanisioverhat^ing, Lat. pronus-: droop- 
 ing, at the point of death, np. kcTi Kol 
 ijwxodfiayel, Eur. Ale. 143 ; so, in 
 Aesch. Ag. 234, np. Aa/Setv aipSriv. — 
 2. metaph., inclined, ready, eig to %qi- 
 dopelv, Eur. Andr. 729. (Prob. from 
 irfM and £»ji, iv^iriog, and sso strictly 
 with the head or face forwards :. the an- 
 cients caiefuUy distinguished it from 
 sq. both in deiiv. and use.) 
 
 Xlpov^TVCog, ov, before the walls i 
 hence, generally, in front of ox outside 
 of a place, Eur. Bacch. 645. — II, as 
 subst., TO trpovcttiriov, a hall or court, 
 like irpodvpov, lb. 639, cf. Monk Hipp. 
 376 :— -the Lat. compita, hence npcje^ 
 
 Eov&nmi, Lat. lares compitales, Dion. 
 4, 14. — Cf, tv&mtBg and t^Cmwg, 
 but it must be distinguished from 
 fateg.: .(From irpo, ivUma, for irpo 
 Tuv iva-Tzlav.) 
 
 JlpovoTTog, ov,=n:poji«5jrwf, dub. 
 
 nPO'S, gen. npoK^g, ^ also A, a 
 kmd of deer, like dopKog, perh. the 
 roe-deer, roe, elsewh. vefip6g, Od. 17, 
 295, cf. Aiist. H. A. 2, 15, 9, Part. 
 An. 4,2, 3 : — also irpoKOf, H; Horn. 
 Ven. 71 : (hence the name of an isl. 
 and, XipoKovvr/aog, q. v., as if iSoe- 
 island. 
 
 lipd^eivog, 6, Ion. for vad^evog, 
 Hdt. 
 
 Jlpo^evio), u, f. '^u: impf. irpav- 
 ^svow. To be way one's npo^evog 
 (q. v., signf. I); Tivog, Xen, Hell. 6, 
 4, .24, Dem. 194, 18, etc. : generally, 
 to be one'sprotector, patron, Eur.' Mod. 
 724, Ax. Thesm. 576.— H. from, the 
 duties of a Trp6^evog (v. signf. II), — 1. 
 to negotiate, manage ;. and so, (general- 
 ly, to ^ect, do any tiling for another, 
 Eur. Ion 335 ; np. Bp&Dog, to lend 
 daring. Soph. Tr. 726: also, c. dat. 
 et inf., to contrive &r.one that.., as, 
 Trp. nv2 bpav, to be- the Tnearu.of.his 
 seeing. Soph. O. T. :1483 ; -wp. nwi 
 KaraXvrrat ^iffv, to grant one to-diej 
 Xen. Apol.-7; also, irp. nvi, tomUde 
 one, give him' direetiota, Soph. CuO. 
 465. — 2. to introduce, recomnitemdaDB 
 person to another, Tivd nvi, Dem. 
 969, 18.: hence no, Tiva diSdaiuiABv, 
 
 liPOS 
 as pupil. Plot. Lacb. ISO C, Alc'I, 
 109 D : irp. Koptp! nvi. Long. 3, ^fi, 
 and Himer. — 3. metaph., wp, nlvSv- 
 vov nvi, to put danger upon one, Xiffl. 
 An. 6, 5,14, cf. Apol, 7, Ael. V. H.,13, 
 32. Hence 
 
 apoievijatg, 4), a negotiating, bring- 
 ing about, effecting. 
 .Jipo^evriT^g, 00,6, (jrpo^eviu) one 
 who negotiates between two or. more par- 
 ties :,m mercantile affairs, an ^gent 
 or. iroier, retained in the Lat. proxe- 
 n«(«i Hence 
 
 Tlfio^evriTCKog, ii, ov, belonging to, 
 bating, a, negotiator ; hence, to irp., 
 brokerage, Lat. proxeneticvm'. •' 
 
 Opo^ev^Tpia, fem. pf irpo^evyr^g, 
 a mediattess. 
 
 Upo^evla, ag, i/, (jrpo^evog) the 
 rights and privileges of a Tzpo^evog or 
 public friend, esp., ol an ambassador; 
 generally, /riendsAip (for a foreigner), 
 Pind. 0, 9, 123, N, 7, 96; cf. Eur. 
 Med. 359. — 2. the duties of a irpd^evog 
 (signf. II), Dem. 475, 10, etc.— II. a 
 treaty or compact of friendship between 
 a slate and a foreigntr, the Lat, hos^- 
 tium, Thuc. 5, 43 ; 6, 89.-2. the origi- 
 nal irecord or written instrument in mt- 
 ness of suck compact, Polyb. 12, 12, 2. 
 
 •ilho^eviSjig, ov, 6, Proxenides, a 
 wealthy Athenian, o l/^o)iiiaaBugi)(i. v., 
 Ar. Vesp, 325.— Others in Luc. ; etc. 
 
 npofevof, Ion. irpo^eivog, on, b, o 
 public ^evog, public guest or friend,:as 
 Alexander I. of Macedon was to the 
 Athenians, Hdt. 8, 136, 1 43, cf. Pind. 
 I. 4, 13 (3, 26), etc. The word ex- 
 pressed the same relation between, a 
 stale and a (foreign) individual, that 
 fevopdid between two (foreign) indi- 
 viduals, (the relation between two states 
 seems to have been also expressed 
 by fevm, Hdt. 6, 21, cf. Waohsm. An- 
 tiqi.of Gri-eeoe^aa). The jrpofraor 
 possessed great rights and privileges 
 in the state .to wmch he was allied 
 (cf. Diet. Antiqq. p, 513), whieh-he 
 might transmit to bis children : so 
 Alcibjades' family were wpofcwoj of 
 Sparta, till his giandiather renounced 
 the tie, Thuc. 5, 43 ; also Callias' fam- 
 ily, Xen, Hell. 5, 4, 22.-7^11. esp., one 
 who. enjoyed these pritnleges, under the 
 condition of entertaining and assisting 
 theambassaders and citizens tf a foreign 
 stgteinhisawn: tliis office was at first 
 prob. self-chosen (cf. iBeTiOKpo^evog, 
 Thuc. 3, 70) ; but soon became mat- 
 ter of appointment, sometimes by the 
 government at home (as perhaps at 
 Sparta, v. Hdt. 6, 57), but most usu. 
 by the foreign state itself: these wpo- 
 levoj answered pretty nearly to ;{mr 
 consuls, agents, residents, though the 
 Trpdfevof was always a member of 
 the foreign state : — on their duties v. 
 Dem. 1237, 17, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 ^ 116, 4. Ulrich de Proxenia Berl. 
 1822. — III. generally, a patron, assis- 
 tant,'Supporter^ defender, Aesch. Supp. 
 4sl9, Eur^ Ted. IS : a kestessi Soph. 
 Bl. 1451 : — in this sense also,— 2. as 
 adj., assisting, relieving, c. gen., cjipol- 
 laa rrp^cva irovav, Aesch, Supp. 
 830. 
 
 iHpoievog, ov, &, Pmislmis, son of 
 Capato, of Locri in Italy, Thuc. 3, 
 103.— 2. a Boeotian, friend of Xeno- 
 phon, a commander of the Greeks tin- 
 der the younger Gyms, Xen. An. 1, 
 Ii U ; 2, 6, 16 : etc.— Others of this 
 name in Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13 ; 6, 5, 6 ; 
 etc.; Dem.; etc. ■• 
 
 Upo^^palva, {irpd, ^paiva) to ^ 
 beforehami, Diosc. 
 
 Jlpo^potp^eo), u, to rub dry iefart. 
 hand. 
 
 1257 
 
npo'j 
 
 npofupod), a, . ijaa, {m>6, ^vpda) 
 to shave beforehand, T. 1. Luc. ALex. 
 15, in pass. 
 
 IIpoftipiiu,=foreg. 
 
 TlpoovKdofiai, {■Kfid, iyxdo/xat) dep., 
 to bray beforehand^ Luc. Asin. 26. 
 
 tlpoodevtrig, ij, a tramellifig before : 
 from 
 
 JlpoodeHa, f. -aa, {vp6, bSeiu) to 
 travel before, Luc. Hence 
 
 TXpoodTjyog, ov, b, one who goes be- 
 fore to show the way, Jac. A. P. p. 198. 
 
 UpodSio;, ov, {dddg) foregoing, fore- 
 running. 
 
 TlpoodofTTopiot, u, to travel before, 
 Luc. Hermot. 27. 
 
 npoodofTTopof, ov, travelling before. 
 
 JlpooSoiToiid), a, {irp6, bSoiroita) 
 to go before to prepare a way ; general- 
 ly, to pave the way, c. dat., Arist. Part. 
 An. 2, 4, 4 (in pass.), Luc. Abdic. 17. 
 Hence 
 
 UpooSoTToiJiTiKoe, ^, 6v, going before 
 to prepare the way. 
 
 Upoodof, ov, (np6, bS6() going or 
 travelling before ; hence as subst., ol 
 Tzp., a party of soldiers in advance, Xen. 
 Hipparch. 4, 5. 
 
 Ilpoodof, ov, i], Orpd, bS6() a going 
 on, advance, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 15. — U. 
 a going out of camp, opp. to ei^odo^, 
 Polyb. 14, 1, 13. - _ 
 
 Ilpoodovg, OVTO^, 6, 7J, with promi- 
 nent teeth. 
 
 VLpooSov, ovTog, 6, ^,=foreg. 
 
 IlpootiJa, pf., with plqpf. TrpopJi?, 
 -ydetv, f. irpodao/iM, to know before- 
 hand, Arist. An. Post. 1, 1, 4: cf. 
 TrpoetSov. 
 
 JlpooiKetocj, Q, to make friendly 6c- 
 forehand :^mid:, to make friendly to 
 one, win over beforehand. 
 
 tlpooiK^G), u, f. -Tjaa, to dwell or 
 dwell in before. 
 
 TLpooLKta, af , ij, the projecting eaves 
 of a house, Lat. suggrunda. 
 
 UpooLKoSofi^u), d), to build before or 
 beforehand. 
 
 ILpooiKovouia, u, (irpd, olKovofiitS) 
 to arrange beforehand, Cic. Q. Frat. 2, 
 3, 6 : in pass., Luc. Alex. 14. Hence 
 
 UpooiKOVOJiia, Of, ^, prmious ar- 
 rangement. Hence 
 
 TlpootKovofitKog, y, ov, preparing. 
 Adv. -K.€)g. 
 
 lipooi/iid^ouai, dep., c. fut. mid. 
 -daofiai, peri. pass. nETvpooi/uaapai, 
 Luc. Nigr. 10 : {irpoot/iiov). To make 
 a preamble- or preface, Lat. prooemior, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 4, Plat. Legg. 723 C, 
 etc. : — c. ace, to say in the preface, 
 premise, Toaavra, Plat. Lach. 179 A. 
 Cf. <j}poLfiLd^ofiat. Hence 
 
 XLpoot/iL&Ko;, ii, 6v, belonging to a 
 pt-iface or proem. 
 
 tlpoOLfitov, ov, t6, Att. contr. 6pol- 
 luov, as oft. in Aesch., and £ur., (Trpd, 
 olfxo^) '. — an opening, introduction to a 
 thing : as in music, aprelude, overture, 
 Pind. P. 1, 6, etc.: in poems and 
 speeches, a proem, preface, beginning, 
 Pind. N. 2, 3, Trag., etc. ; esp. of a 
 short hymn, introductory to a longer 
 poem. Plat. Phaed. 60 D ;— of laws, 
 a preamble. Plat. Rep. 531 D: — then 
 oft. metaph., of any beginning, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 2, 3, etc. ; tfo. iyx^i^v, Pind. 
 Fr. 225 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 741 ; rp. Ix' 
 dpac, Tjjf 4pCTf, Polyb. 23, 2, 15 ; 26, 
 5, 8 :— cf. Sctiaf. Mel. p. 29.-2. gen- 
 erally, a hymn or shorter poem, as those 
 attributed to Homer, Thuc. 3, 104, 
 Plat. Phaed. 60 D. Hence 
 
 UpootiiiaSriQ, ef , (eWof ) like a pre- 
 lude. 
 
 Xlpoourriov, verb. adj. of ^po^Spu, 
 one must carry before, ^rist. Top. 2, 
 3,6. 
 
 1258 
 
 npoo 
 
 TlpooioTds, r/, ov, (irpo^ipa) placed 
 or set before. 
 
 IIpoot;ti'£ii«J.=sq. > 
 
 Jlpooiroual, (wpo, oJ;j;o/ioj) to have 
 gone on before, Xen: Gyr. 7, 4, 8. 
 
 Jlpo6XXvfit,to destroy, killbeforehand. 
 
 Upooud^i^o, to make level, smooth, 
 even beforehand. 
 
 npoonuXvvu, = foreg., Plat. Tim. 
 50 E. 
 
 Upoofivv/ii and -vito, {jrpd, dfiw/ii) 
 to swear before or beforehand, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1196; TOtif deovc, by the gods. 
 Plat. Legg. 954 A ; Trp. n elvat, Dem. 
 859, fin. Hence 
 
 Upoo/ioala, a(, 7i, = Trpoufioaia, 
 susp. 
 
 Tlpoo/w^Myio, u, t -^aa, (izpo, d/io- 
 }toy(o) to grant or allow beforehand, n 
 elvat. Plat. Rep. 479 D: pass., rtl 
 ■Kpoa/ioXoyTiiitva, things granted be- 
 forehand. Plat. Theaet. 159 C, cf. 
 Phaed. 93 D. Hence 
 
 Ilpoo/ioTioyrireov, verb, adj., one 
 must grant beforehand, Arist. Top. 2, 
 3,3. 
 
 Jlpoovofiu^o), to name beforehand. 
 
 JipoorcTava, late and rare form for 
 Trpoopdu, Nicet. 
 
 JlpooTTTda, a, f. -^aa, to roast be- 
 forehand. 
 
 Upooirriov, verb. adj. of irpoopdu, 
 one must look to, take care of, Tivo^, 
 Hdt. 1,120. 
 
 UpooTTTtj^, OV, 6, (npoo^OfiaL) one 
 who looks out, a scout, vidette, Polyb. 
 29 6, 13. 
 
 IIpooTrrof, Att. contr. npoiTTTOC, 
 ov, verb. adj. of irpoopdo), foreseen: 
 manifest, Bdvaros, Hdt. 9, 17 ; "Atdi^f, 
 Soph. O. C. 1440; so, irp. ?,6yog, 
 Aesch. Theb. 848. 
 
 Xl-poopdTtKog, 7\, ov, ( TTpoopda ) 
 quick at foreseeing or providing : hence 
 cautious, provident, Arist. Divinat. 2, 2, 
 Philo. 
 
 Hpooparof, ^, ov, verb. adj. from 
 irpoopdu, foreseen, to be foreseen, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 23. 
 
 Ilpoopda, <j, f. irpo&ijjoftat, (cf. aor. 
 irpoelSov) {-^rpo, bpdiS) : — to foresee, 
 TO fiiUov, Hdt. 5,' 24, and in Att. 
 prose : absol., to look forward, be provi- 
 dent, Hdt. 7, 88 ; 9, 79.-2. to look for- 
 ward at, see before one, Thuc. 7, 44, cf. 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 23 : also, to see from 
 afar, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 21. — 3. c. gen., to 
 provide for a person or thing, Hdt. 2, 
 121, 1: iavTov, Hdt. 5, 39.-11. in 
 Att. also as dep. Trpoopdottat, to pro- 
 vide for, TO k<^' kavTCiv, 1 hue. 1, 17. 
 — 2. to provide against, Lat. cavere, Tt, 
 Dem. 63, 11, etc. j ir-cpl Tivog, Lys. 
 915, 2 : also, ,7rp. u?/.., cavere ne.., 
 Dem. 773, 1. 
 
 Upoapdpl^a, f. -toot, to rise before 
 dawn. 
 
 Jlpoopt^ia, f. -iaa, {irp6, 6pl(u) to 
 mark out beforehand : — mid., to have a 
 thing marked'beforehand, v. 1. for npog- 
 aplaaTO, in Dem. (1. c. sub irpo^opi- 
 fo). 'Hence 
 
 'ilpoopitT[ib^, ov, b, a previous mark- 
 ing out or determining, Hipp. 
 
 Ilpoopudu, o, f. -■^aa, (irpb, dp/idu) 
 to drive forward or onward : hence, in 
 pass., to rush, drive, push on, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 3, 1. — II. so, intr. in Act., 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 4. 21, Hell. 5, 2, 28. 
 
 Xlpoopiii^a, f. -tot), (irpo, 6p/ilCa) 
 to moor, anchor before or in front, oA- 
 /cadaf jrpo tottoi;, Thuc. 7, 38. 
 
 Hpoopotiu, (wpoj ipoia) to break 
 loose beforehand, Themist. 
 
 UpoopHtlao), f. -I'll), to dig before, in 
 front, or beforehand. 
 
 lipoopxeo/uu, f. -nao/iai, dep. mid., 
 to lead the dance. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npon 
 
 TllSoopxvoT^Pt VP"?' """^ ''rpoopxv 
 ffTiJs, oi, 6, one who leads the dance : 
 among theThessalians=7rpuTa76)i't- 
 
 tlpoovpia, to make water before, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Hpoo^eMu, f. -^(Tu, {irpo, ditielXo) 
 to owe beforehand, irp. xaxov tlvi, to 
 owe one an atonement, i. e. to deserve 
 evil at his hands, Eur. L T. 523 ; /to- 
 Kov Tall ^^evpat; vp., to owe one's 
 ribs a mischief, i. e. deserve a beating, 
 Ar. Vesp. 3; so, jrp. rivi, c. inf., 1 
 owe it to him to do so and so, Ar. Lys. 
 648.— Pass., to be due beforehand or 
 /on^fl^o,6 7rpoo0eiAd/zevof 06pof,Hdt. 
 6, 59 (though Schweigh. has given 
 npogo<ji., whereas Stephanus and 
 Schneid. have done just the reverse 
 in Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 7) ; cx^pa Trpooipsi- 
 ^o/ih)ti ell TLva, the Jiatred me has 
 long had reason tofeel,tiAt. 5, 82 ; but, 
 eiepyeaia jrpov^eiXo/iev% a kindness 
 that has long remained as a debt, Thuc. 
 1, 32 ; so, ■KpouAeDi.eTo airCi KaKov, 
 a debt of punishment had long been 
 owing to him, Antipho 136, 26, cf 
 Dem. 539, 18. 
 
 TIpooil)ffa?i,/iii, ISog, rj, the first bud 
 of a young vme, Geop. 
 
 Tlpomeva, (7rp6, dxevo) to impreg- 
 nate beforehand, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 TlpooxVt VCt V' {■'rpoexu) on nni 
 nnwe, etc., Polyb. 4, 43, 2. 
 
 lipoo^ic, eu>i, 11, (irpd, mjiti) afore 
 seeing, Thuc. 5, 8.— II. a seeing befor 
 one, ovK ovarii Tiji Trpo&ipeui y.. 
 since there was no seeing where... Id. 
 4,29. 
 
 Jipo&^ofiai, fut. of npoopda. 
 
 Tlpondy^i, ei, {np6, ir^ywiit) fixed 
 in front, ^prominent, otpOaXfioi, Luc. 
 Muscae* Enc. 3. 
 
 npoTTuSeio, Of, ^, {irpomam) the 
 preserttiment or first symptoms of a dis- 
 ease, Phit. 2, 127 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. 
 ["] 
 
 TIpoTrddri/ia, aroi, to, a previous 
 suffering, dub. 
 
 IlpoTratdeia, ai, i/, (TrpowaiSevu) 
 previous or preparatory teaching. Plat. 
 Rep. 536 D, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 14. 
 
 Jlpo7rai6evf£a, aroi, to, that which 
 has been taught by way of preparation, 
 Philo: from 
 
 JlpoTatdevu, {irpb, naiievu) to 
 teach beforehand : pass. TrpoTratdevQ^- 
 vat Tt, to be taught a thing beforehand 
 Plat. Rep. 536 D. 
 
 Upoiraii, Tratdoi, *^j at Lacedae- 
 mon, a child up to the end of his fourth 
 year, after which he began to be call- 
 ed nail- — II.=/taoTpo5r(if, Hesych. 
 
 XlpoiruXat, (ttoo, TvaXat) adv., very 
 long ago. Lob. Phryn. 47 ; strengthd. 
 by being joined with ird^ai, e. g. Ar. 
 Eq. 1155. 
 
 iloojTttXojof, ov, (5rp6, TToAoidf) 
 very old, Synes., v. Lob. Phryn. 47 
 [a] Hence 
 
 TIpo?rd^a£d6), H, to make to grow ola 
 
 TlponuXaLTepoi, irreg. compar. of 
 TTpoTrd^a/Of ; cf. ira?.alTepoi. 
 
 Jlpoird^.aitj, (TTpd, ira^alu) to strug- 
 gle beforehand, rtvU with one, Heliod. 
 
 npoTraTTTTf/cof, ij, 6rv, of, belonging 
 to a great-grandfather. 
 
 TlpdimnKoi, ov, i, {irpo, trdir'Koi) 
 a great-grandfather, Lat. proavu.1, Lys. 
 143,26, Plat. Tim. 20 £. 
 
 IIpoTTdp, (ttdo, irapd) as prep, with 
 gen., ie/ore, of place, Hes. Th. 518- 
 also, along, Ap. Rh. 1, 454.— II. absol. 
 as adv., before, sooner, Aesch. Supp. 
 791, Eur. Phoen. 120; cf. irpond 
 poiBe. 
 
 XipovapaPdX?M, {irpo, rrapaPa^ 
 Aw) to put beside or along befarehatid' 
 
JIPOll 
 
 ^mid., to do to for one's self, ^Wovg, 
 Thuc. 7, 5. 
 
 npoTrapayy^^Xo, (irpo, mwayyi},- 
 Xu) to annomice beforehand^ Heliod. 9, 
 10. 
 
 Tlpoirapadiduiiij to deliver , teach 6c- 
 forehand, Clem. Al. 
 
 IIpoTrapaiv^Ui 0, to warn before- 
 hand. 
 
 TlpoTrapa^a/iPuva, to accept or re- 
 ceive beforehand, 
 
 Xlptyirapa^.TJyto, to be all hut next to 
 he end : oirpoTrapa^yyovcra (sc. avX- 
 \a^), the antepetadtimate. 
 
 Xlponapa/ivBhiiai, (n-pd, irapa/iv- 
 diofiai) uep., to persuade beforehand, 
 Sext. £mp. 
 
 TlpoTrapaaTiiiaivoiiaL, as inid.,s((i5- 
 ualvu) to make a mark or note before- 
 hand, c. ace. rei. 
 
 lipovapaaxevd^o, f. -aau, {■rrpo, 
 vapaaKevdCa) to prepare for any pur- 
 pose beforehand, Thuc. 2, 88, Plat., 
 etc. ; and in mid., Isae. 73, 15, Plut. 
 Eumen. 6 : — pass., to be so prepared, 
 Thuc. 1, 68. Hence 
 
 TlpojrapaaKevaaTiov, verb, adj., one 
 must prepare beforehand, Plut. 
 
 npo7rapaff(C£tKi(TTi/£(5f, ij, 6v, pre- 
 paring. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 npOTrapaaxevj;, ^f , ij, preparation. 
 
 npoirapaTaaau, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, 
 to post in front, J)io C 
 
 IIpojrapoTeAei/TOf , ov, ^irpo, irapa, 
 TsXevTTj) all but next to the end : esp., 
 7) irp. (sc. rnXka^rf^^ Trposrapo/ljj- 
 ■yovBa. 
 
 JIpoirapaTtBri/it, (irptf, irapaTtdmi) 
 to place by one before, Clem. Al. [j] 
 
 IlpoirapEX<^' ("POi Tcapix") '" «"P- 
 p/y, furnish beforehand, Xen. Hell. 5, 
 1, 18: ?rp. iourov avfi/iaxov, to offer 
 one's self as an ally. Id. Cyr. 5, 5, 20. 
 
 IlpojrupoiBe, and before a vowel 
 -Bev, (jrpo, trapoide) prep. c. gen. ; be- 
 fore, freq. in Horn, of place, things 
 or persons ; irpoirapoidcv d/tiXov, be- 
 Jore the assembly, II. 23, 804: Trp. 
 'iroiHtv, at one's leet, i. e. close at 
 hand (cf. ifiTroSiiv) ; trpotrdpoiBe Bv- 
 pmv, before the door, i. e. outside ; 
 and so, irp. iriArioQ, Horn., and Hes. 
 — 2. brfore, in frorU of, U. 2, 92 ; wpo- 
 'irdpoLde veof, before, i. e. beyond the 
 ship, Od. 9, 482 ; opp. to fieTomaBe 
 VEOf, lb. 539. — Sometimes irportdpoi- 
 0e is placed after its case, e. g. U. 14, 
 297 ; Tnf opcT^f IdpiJTa deal nptmi.- 
 poiOev eBtikov, Hes. Op. 287.— Never, 
 c. dat., for in such passages as Od. 4, 
 225, the dat. belongs to the verb, and 
 irpoirapoiBe is an independent adv.— 
 .IL absol. as adv. : — 1 . of place, in front, 
 in advance, forward, before, 11. 15, 260, 
 Od. 17, 277, Hes. Th. 769.-2. of time, 
 iefore, formerly, n. 10, 476; 11, 734; 
 opp. to birtacu, Od. 11, 483. [a] 
 
 'O.poirapo^vTmoi, ti, 6v, usually 
 having the acute accent on the antepe- 
 nultima : from 
 
 Upoirapofij'U, (.irpd, trapo^u) to 
 mark a word with the acute accent on 
 the antepenultima, Plut. 2, 645 B. [fi] 
 
 Tlponapo^vTmiiu, Uj=foreg. : and 
 
 ']lpoirapo^vT6vriaig,7i,amarking the 
 antepenultima with the acute accent: from 
 
 rtponapo^vTovog, ov, marked or pro- 
 rumnced with the acute accent on the an- 
 tepenultima. Adv. -vug. [D] 
 
 JIpoTTaf, TrpoTraffa, TrpoTrav, 
 strengthd. poet, form for ndc, in 
 Horn, and Hes. always, trpoirav riiiap, 
 all day long ; except in IL 2, 493, v^ag 
 irpondaag, all the ships together : also 
 in Trag. ; irporraaa yaia, Aesch. Pers. 
 648 : irpotrag S6/io(, Id. Ag. 1011 ; 
 TTpoiravToc xpovov. Id. Eum. 898; 
 troTjiov, Soph. Ant. 859, etc. 
 
 npon 
 
 Ilpoffaffrdf, ddog, i], a hall, ante- 
 chamber ; also a dining-haU. 
 
 JlpOKUffXtJ, {"^po, 7rdax<>i) to suffer, 
 bear, undergo before or beforehand, Hdt. 
 7, 11 : to be ill-treated before, itTto Tt- 
 vof, Thuc. 3, 67. 
 
 IIpo7raropc/c6f, ^, 6v, belonging to, 
 proceeding from forefathers, ancestral : 
 from 
 
 TLpoiruTup, opoQ, b, {npo, irarrip) 
 the first founder of a family, forefather, 
 Pind. N. 4, 145, Hdt. 2, 161 ; 9, 122: 
 esp. in plur., o£ TrpoTcdropEg, ancestors, 
 forefathers, Hdt. 2, 169 :— epith. of Ju- 
 piter (cf. Trpdyovoc), Soph. Aj. 389. 
 
 UpoTravu, Ivpa, Ttava) to bring to 
 an end, stop beforehand, Diod. : — mid., 
 to cease beforehand. 
 
 Ilpoireida, (irpd, nslBo) to persuade 
 beforehand, Luc. 
 
 JlpoTretpa, af , ^, a previous attempt, 
 wpotreipav jroielaBai, Lat. experimen- 
 tujn,perieulumfacere, Hdt. 9, 48, Thuc. 
 
 3, 86. 
 
 IIpon'etpafu,=:sq. _ . 
 
 iLpoirsipdu, 6), (Trpo, TTstpdu) to at- 
 tempt beforehand : also, dep., with. aor. 
 mid. and pass. -Tteipdaaadai, -ireipri- 
 B^vai, Luc. Hermot. 53. 
 
 UpoTreftirr^piog, a, ov,=sq., Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 TIpone/mTiKdc, ij, ov, (npajri/mu) 
 accompanying, belonging to, or done in 
 accompanying. Adv. -Kdg. 
 
 Hp6ire/inToc, ov, usu. in neut. pi. 
 iTpoTte/iTtra, five days before, on the 
 fifth day. Lex ap. Dem. 1076, 21 ; cf. 
 irporpiTOC. 
 
 Xlpoirefma, f. -■^cj, (jrp6, ireiiiriS) 
 to send before or beforeharid, KTipvKag, 
 Hdt. 1, 60 ; to send on ox forward, Hdt. 
 
 4, 33, 121 ; and in raid., Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 3, 53. — 2. to send away, dismiss, 11. 8, 
 367, Od. 17,54, 117:— to send forth, 
 irtovag irp. irvodc, Aesch. Ag. 820; 
 Trp. lovg, to send forth, shoot arrows, 
 Soph. Phil. 105. — 3. also, simply, to 
 afford, furnish, ti, lb. 1205 ; and so iji 
 mid., Xen. An. 7, 2, 14. — II. to con- 
 duct, accompany, escort, Hdt, 1, 111; 
 
 3, 50, etc. ; esp., to follow a corpse to 
 the grave, Aesch. Theb. 1059, Plat. 
 Legg. 800 E : to carry offerings in 
 procession, Aecch. Pers. 622 : Trp. Ttvi, 
 to add one thing to another, Xen. 
 Mem, 3, 14, 6 : — pass., •jravdjyiEi tcpo- 
 iriimeeBai, to be led by all the people, 
 Isocr. 213 C. — 2. to pursue, Xen. Hell. 
 7, 2, 13. 
 
 TlpoirevBepog, ov, 6, one's father-in- 
 law's father. 
 
 Ilpo7repie}i,iaau, f. -fu, to roll or 
 wind round beforehand. 
 
 JlpOTTEptaTratsiiog, ov, 6, a marking 
 the penullima with the circumflex accent. 
 
 tlpoTrEpiairda, Q, f. -dau, {irpo, tte- 
 piaitdo) to draw round before. — 11. esp. 
 in Gramm., to put the circumfiex accent 
 on the penult. : to irpo'TZEpiBTtu/iEi'OV, 
 a word with circumfiex accent on penult. ; 
 and so, adv. part. irpoTEpiaizuiiEvug, 
 with this accent. 
 
 Jlpoinpixiipdaaa, Att. -ttu, f, -fo; 
 — to scarify ail round before. 
 
 UpoTTEpviJi, {irp6, T^epvtn) adv., two 
 yeart ago, Lys. 114, 31, Flat. Euthyd. 
 272 1!. 
 
 UpOTTspvaivoc, ov, of the year before 
 last, Kapirdc, Theophr. [S] 
 
 UpOKeacu, Att. -ttu, I. -^ei/ig), to 
 digest beforehand. 
 
 TlpoirETdwv/ii and via, (wpd, ne- 
 Tavvvfit) to spread out before, ifidg ah- 
 Toi; irpoirETaaavTEQ TijiM, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 4, 2, 23. Hence 
 
 IIpo7r£rai;/ia, arof, to, something 
 spread out before, a curtain. 
 
 LB^md.biifiilifiim^s^iSBi'ii- 
 
 IIPOII 
 
 ing or rushing forwards : hence, heati 
 long hastiness, rashness, Dem. 612, 28, 
 etc. : fickleness, Polyb. 10, 6, 2. 
 
 TlpoTTETEio/iai, dep. mid., to be head 
 long or rash. 
 
 npoirer^f, (g, (irpoTrfero) falling 
 forwards, bent or bending forward, pros 
 irate, Lat. prociduus, proclivis. Soph- 
 Tr. 701, Eur. Hec. 152 : esp., droop- 
 ing at the point of death. Soph. 'Tr. 976, 
 cf. irpovuwTig : trp. 010^, a short life, 
 Menand. p. 134. — II. metaph.,— 1. 
 being upon the point of, Trp. im ffoXjaf 
 Xairag, Eur. Ale. 909.-2. ready for, 
 prone to a thing, tiri or rff ti, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 15 ; 6, 5, 24 ; also, irpoq 
 Tag riSovdg, Plat. Legg. 792 D ; so, « 
 irpoirsTUQ EXEtv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. — 
 3. sudden, headlong, hasty, violent, jjdo- 
 val adiioTog, Aeschin. 27, 8 ; jrp. ye- 
 Auf, senseless laughter, Isocr. 5 A : of 
 a lot, draum at random, Pind. N. 6, 
 107; ol y'Kiiacnj irpoixtTElg, Anth. 
 Plan. 89 : — so also, freq. in adv. irpo- 
 Treruf, hastily, rashly, violently, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 3, 8, Plat., etc. — 4. dpjioviai 
 irpoTTETEtcJlowing rhythms, Dion. H. 
 — 5. as medic, term, subject to diar- 
 rhoea, Ath. 584 D. 
 
 TIpoire(jiavTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, from 
 Ttpopaiva, II. 
 
 lipoir^yvvfii, also -vvu : f. -irfj^u 
 (trpo, TTTiyvvjic) : — to fix in front or be- 
 fore. — 2. to make to congeal beforehand 
 — TrpotrETrriyq^g, congealed before, Diosc. 
 
 jipoTT^ddo), d, f. -j?(T6j, (Trpd, irrjddLi) 
 to spring before, tuv uTJKuv, Luc. D. 
 Mort. 19, 2. 
 
 TlpoTT'^dTjtTtg, ij, a springing before or 
 forward. 
 
 UpoTzijXuKlCo) : fiit. -l(ju Att. -tti 
 {irpd, •Kii'kaKL^iS) : — to bespatter with 
 mud, or (as Buttm. Lexil. prefers) to 
 trample in the mire : hence, to treat 
 with contumely, to abuse, Ttvd, first in 
 Soph. O. T. 427, Ar. Thesm. 386 ; 
 and then freq. in Att. prose, as Thuc. 
 6, 54, 56, Andoc. 31, 14, etc. :— also 
 c. ace. rei, to throw in one*s teeth, re 
 proach one with, izEviav, Dem. 312, 
 16. Hence 
 
 UpoTT'^XdKLfft.c, ewf, 7j, contumelious 
 treatment. Plat. Rep. 329 B. 
 
 Ilpo7rri?,uKiaii6c, ov, 6, = foreg., 
 Hdt. 6, 73, Plat. Legg. 855 B, etc. 
 
 Tipoirri'kdKiaTLKog, ti, ov, contume- 
 lious, grossly abusive. Adv. -K&c, 
 Dem. 874, 14. 
 
 JipoTfiixiov, TO, V. TrapaTtrtxtov 
 
 Jlpoirlva, (irpd, Trlva) to drink before 
 or to one, Trp. Tivi Ti, to drink before 
 another, i. e. to his health, Lat. propi- 
 nare, because the Greek custom was 
 to drink first one's self and then pass 
 the cup to the person one pledged, 
 first in Anacr. 62, Pind. 0. 7, 5 (for 
 there is no trace of the custom in 
 Horn.),: Trp. TtvX 6Ld%av, kKiruiia, to 
 drink it to one's health, pledge it to 
 one, Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 35 : 
 Trp. iptXoTTjtrtag tcvI, to drink to one's 
 health, Dem. 380, fin. — 2. then, since 
 on festal occasions it was often a 
 custom to make a present to a person 
 when one drank his health, as of the 
 cup itself (Pind., and Xen. 1. c, cf. 
 Xen. An. 7, 3, 26) ; TrpoTrjvEo' came 
 to mean, generally, to give away, make 
 ajfresent of, Trp. Trjv iXsvBepiav *i- 
 Xiir-KU, Dem. 324, 23 ; esp., to give 
 thoughtlessly away, to throw away, 
 Aesch. Fr. 122 ; so, TrpoTrsTroraj Tijg 
 avTlKU ydpLTog Td Tijc TrdAeuf irpci- 
 ■yfiaTa, the interests of the state have 
 been sacrificed for mere present pleas- 
 ure, Dem. 34, 24 ; ct App. Civ. 2, 
 143. — II. to drink before dinner; v. 
 TrpdTTO^a. 
 
 1259 
 
npon 
 
 JlpommuKa, . (■ -vlaa [J], to give 
 Ic drink beforehand, Hipp. 
 
 JlpoirLTrpaffKU^'tosellbeforehand. [a] 
 
 JlpowciTTatf.-weaov/iai: aor. irpow- 
 Tteaov, inf. irpoTreaelv (irpo, irlvTu) : 
 — to fall or tkrow one^s selfforwardt as 
 in rowing, vpoTztaovfE^ IpErftrw, like 
 Lat. vnowmbere reims, Od. 9, 490 ; 12, 
 194. — IL to fall forwardf fall dovm, 
 Eur. Supp. 63. — 111. to fall suddenly 
 upon or into, kv vdirei, Herm. Soph. 
 0. C. 157. — IV. to advance, prmect be- 
 yond, Toiog, Polyb. 8, 6, 4, Trpo Tivog, 
 Id, 18, 12, 4. 
 
 tllpoTTif, IOC, ii Propia, a harper of 
 Rhodes, Ath. 347 F. 
 
 tlpomaTtOa, ( jrpd, jmrrevu) to trust 
 or believe beforehand, Xen. Ages. 4, 4, 
 Dem. 662, 20. 
 
 UpoiriTVU, \,irp6, irinia) to fall 
 down before one, fall proalrale, ig yav, 
 Aesch. Pers. 588 : — to fall down a sup- 
 pliant. Soph. EL 1380 ; Tivi, before 
 one, Id. O. C. 1754.— On the form, v. 
 sub ttItvo). 
 
 tipoirlaaiut, aroc, to, (irTAaaa) 
 a model, Cic. Att. 12, 41, 4. 
 
 IIpoTrX^w, f. -ir^.evaofiac, C 7rp6, 
 wTiia) to sail before, Thuc. 4, 120 ; of. 
 TrpoJT/lou. Hence 
 
 IJpoTT/loof, ov, contr. jrAouf, ovv, 
 sailing before, in front or at the head, 
 Thuc. 6, 44, V. 1. Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 27 : 
 al TrpoTT/loot (sc. vavs), the leading 
 ships, Isocr. 59 D. 
 
 IIpoTrXvJ'W, to wash out, rinse, clean 
 before, 
 
 IIpoTrAtOu, Ion. and poet, for jrpo- 
 rrliu, Hdt. 5, 98. 
 
 UpoTTvtyelov, ov, to, the place before 
 a irviyevi, Vitrav. 5, 11. 
 
 tllpojrotfaf, d, Propodas, masc. pr. 
 11., Paus. 2, 4, 3. 
 
 lipoKoSyyeT^C, ov, 6,= wpoiroSr/- 
 
 fem. from 
 
 yoc. 
 
 llpoKodriyETLi, iSo;, 
 foreg., Orph. Arg. 340. 
 
 XlpoiroSriyoc, ov, (irpo, iroSriySc) 
 
 foing before to show the way, a guide, 
 'lut. 2, 580 C ; Trp. aKT/irav, Anth. 
 
 UpowoSl^Li, f. -Iffu, (np6, TTOiJf) to 
 put the foot forward, stride forward, 11. 
 13, 158, 806; Uke itpo0alva. Hence 
 
 UpOTTodiOfihg, ov, b, a striding for- 
 ward : an advance, progression, Mode- 
 rat, ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 18. 
 
 Jlpo7rod6v, adv. for Trpo ttoSuv, at 
 onj^sfeet: close at hand. 
 
 Upoirot-ea, u, f. -t/ou, (Trpo, irocia) 
 to do before, beforehand, sooner, irp. 
 XpriOTh If riva, Hdt. 1, 41. — 'II. io 
 jruaee beforehand, prepare : — pass., Trpo- 
 eveizolriro air^ irpoe^idpr), Hdt. 7, 
 44. 
 
 TlpoTTo'kEjiia, u, f. -syffw, (7rp6, iro- 
 ^e/zeoj) to fight before or in front of, -to 
 war for or in defence of another, STfep 
 nvoc. Plat. Rep. 429 B ; rivdc, Iso'or. 
 302 E : oi npoiroXe/iovVTEC, the guards 
 or defenders of a country. Plat. Rep. 
 423 A i so, TO irp; lb. 442 B. Hence 
 
 UpoTroTiE/i'^Tijpiov, ov, to, a defence 
 in war, outwork, Diod. 14, 100. 
 
 IIpoTro/l^/UJOf, Ov, (TTpd, TTO^e/iOf) 
 before war, customary before war, DlO C. 
 
 npoTrdtor, ov, (Trp6, jro^jf) lying 
 before a ci^y ; late word. 
 
 IXpofro^ro/ja, aTo;, t6, service done, 
 Trp. tfu0W37f , the prophetic virtue of the 
 laurel, Eur J Ion 113 : from 
 
 tipojro^EVU, (ffpoTroXof) to serve as 
 a priest, 9e(j ; hence, to prophesy. 
 
 IIpo7ro^^(j,=foreg., Anth. : also in 
 mid., Ach. Tat. 
 
 UpoTrdXiOf, ov, (7r^X(f)=jrpo7r65l«- 
 Of, vety dub. . 
 
 IIpoTrdJltOf, ov, ^irp6, TroXiOt) g^ay- 
 hUred before his time: but,-^n. Troo- 
 1260 
 
 npon 
 
 vo^iov if ipTTvUov, seems to be a 
 kind of chaplet, in Atfl. Hence 
 
 TlpoTTO^tdofidi, as pass., to grow 
 gray beforehand, Sezt. Emp. p, 652. 
 
 hpoiroTiiCt f"f> Vt (fpo, Tr67uc) the 
 first part of a town, a suburb. — ^IL in 
 a beehive, the gummy substance -with 
 which the bees line and fence their hives, 
 Voss Virg. G. 4, 40. 
 
 Tilpoir^LTEva, f. -au, (.7cp6, ttoT^.l- 
 Tcvo) to transact beforehand ':, ri npo- 
 irBTroTii.TEViiiva, the previous measures 
 of his government, Polyb. 4, 14, 7. 
 
 JIpoTTO/lof, ov, (.Irpo, ■jroMa) em- 
 ploying one's self before ; esp., — 1. o 
 servant that goes before one, Tlvl, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 440 : an attendant, minister, 
 TLVog, Aesch. Cho. 359 ; absol, Eur. 
 Hipp. 200 : a rower, Find. O. 13, 77. 
 — 2. esp. a priest, priestess, Trp. 6eov, 
 Ar. Plut. 670, Eur. Hel. 570: gener- 
 ally, one who serves in a temple, Hdt. 
 2, 64, like vEOK6po{, TtpoMjTrig ;-^po- 
 ets vfere metaph. called irpovoXoi 
 Movaav, liieplSav, etc. — U. as adj., 
 ministering to a thing, devoted to It, 
 lioiialu Find. N. 4, 129. 
 
 TlpdTroiia, orof , to, iirpS, 7r6ua) a 
 drink taken before : and .80 — ^I. a break- 
 fast-drink, esp. a kind of wine, Plut. 2, 
 624 C, cf. iLKparC^o/iai II.— II. later, 
 a light, savoury dish, taken to stimulate 
 the appetite, as oysters sometimes with 
 us, Lat. gustdtio, Fhylarch. ap, Ath. 
 58 C. 
 
 lipoKoiiireia, of, i,=npo7rofijrla. 
 
 TlpoTeofmEvu, (Trpo, Tro/iwEvii) to go 
 before and escort in procession, Luc. 
 Merc. Cond. 25, Plut. 2, 365 A. 
 
 JlpoJTO/iJT^, ^f, ^, (TrpoirefiJra) an 
 attending, escorting, esp. on departure, 
 Xen. Ag. 2,27, Polyb. 20, ll, 8:— 
 also, an uttending a body to the grave. 
 
 UpoTTO/ima, Of, ^, a going before 
 and escorting in procession, Hierocl, ap. 
 Stob. p. 462, 37.— n. the first place in 
 a procession, Luc. Hence 
 
 npDTTO/^Tnof, Ov, belonging to an es- 
 cort or procession. 
 
 UpoTTO/iTrds, ov, iTrpoTTE/nru) escort- 
 ing, esp. 171 a procession, -c. acc, Trp. 
 Xodg, carrying drink-offerings in pro- 
 cession, Aesch. Cho. 23. — II. as snbst., 
 a conductor, escort, esp. in plur., Id. 
 Pers. 1036, Eum. 208, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 1,2. 
 
 IIpoTrovfu, (3, f -ijab), (npd, itovta) 
 to work or exert tineas se^ beforehand, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 80.-2. also, to work 
 for or instead q/^ another, Tivdg, Xen. 
 An. 3, 1, St, Cyr. 8, 2, 2: also, sim- 
 ply^ to work, before another, Luc. — 3. 
 c. gen. rei, to work for, i. e. to obtain, a 
 thing, TLvis, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 32. — 4. 
 c. acc. r£i, to obtainby previous labour: 
 hence, rd. itpolTE'jrOVTifieva, things for- 
 merly pursued with zeal, Xeh. Mem. 4, 
 2, 23 :^of meats, to dress before, pre- 
 pare, Tpoi^v, Theophr:— II. also in 
 mid. TrpoTTOviomit, t6 grow weary, tire 
 too soon, sink under aMiction, Soph. 
 O. T. 685. 
 
 HpoTTOvof, OV, (Trp6, Trovof) very 
 troublous, irCvot npoirovot, troubles 
 beyond Irouites, Soph. Aj. 1197, e conj. 
 Dmd. (c£ 7rp6<caKor). 
 
 UpOJroDrif , Mfff , 1^, (Trp^, Trdvrof) 
 strictly, the Fore-sea, \the Propontis^, 
 a name given esp. ta the sea of Mar- 
 mara, that leads into the Pontus or 
 Black Sea, f Aesch. Pers. 877t, Hdt. 
 4,85. 
 
 IIpojropEio, Of, ij, a going iefim or 
 in front. — ^H. the body tf those who go 
 in front, advanced guard, Polyb. 9, 5, 
 8 ; from 
 
 npOTTopEiioi Xm>6, iropevu) to send 
 before : — pass. c. tat. pas^. et mid., to 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nppn 
 
 go before or fffruiard, Xen. Cyr, 4,, 2, 
 23 ; Ttvoc, before one, Polyb. 18, 2, 5. 
 — 2. to overtake, surpass, Ttvd.. 
 
 TXpoTTopl^o, I. -iaa, (,trp6, irop^a) 
 to provide beforehand ; — mid., for on^s 
 sdf, Luc. 
 
 BtpdTroffif , suf , !7,(Trp6, iridic, mvo) 
 a drinking, b^ore (a meal) ; a draught, 
 dram, Lys. Fr. 2, 4. — IL a drinking to 
 one,7rpoTr6tT£t^ Triveiv, iodm^healths, 
 Alei. Dfemetr. 6 ; Trp. airodiMtpEtaOaL, 
 Critias 2; Xafifiavtiv, Polyb. 31, 4, 
 6. — 2. the drink itself, Simon. 101. — 
 Cf TrpoTr^vu. 
 
 JlpoTroTijs, ov, S, {npomvu) one who 
 drinks healUi, Trp. SUiffOi, bands of rev 
 ellers, Eur. Rhes. 361. 
 
 UpoiroTi^a, f. -lau, (trpo, Trori^o) 
 to give to drink before. — II. to present a 
 draught, esp. as a physician. Hence 
 
 Upoirdria/ia, orof, to, a draught 
 given: and 
 
 UponoTurudc, ov, 6, a giving to 
 drink, presenting a draught or potion * 
 also=loreg., Oiosc. 
 
 XlpoiTOvg, troSpc, A, (Trpo, Troif) one 
 that has large feet, — 11. a star at the 
 feet of the Twins. — ^IIl. in plur., Trpd- 
 TTorfcf , (he fore-feet. — IT. metaph., the 
 first rise if a mountatn from the plain, 
 its first stm or lowest part, Polyb. 3, 
 17, 2, +cf.Id.4, 11, 6, where it is pr. 
 n., Propus^, cf. Anth. P. 7, 501. 
 
 Ilpoirpaaaa, Att. -tto, (.irpo, irpaa- 
 au) to do one thing before another, tj 
 Tivog, Aesch. Cho. 834; — rh TrpoTTC- 
 Trpay/iiva, Luc. Jud. Toe. 2. 
 
 IIpoTrpoT^p, jjpog, and TrpoTrponjf, 
 ov, 0, {irpo, TTATrpaff/cta) a previous pur- 
 chaser, retail dealer, like TrporrwAT/f, 
 Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 12. 
 
 TlpoTTodToip, opoc, 6,=TrpoTrpdn»f, 
 Isae. aprPoU;2,ll. [o] 
 
 IIpoTrpcuv, divof, 4, (Trpo, Trptov, 
 Trpuv) literally ,=sq. ; but used me- 
 taph. by Pind. N. 7, 126, for Trpoijipav, 
 ready, friendly, kind. 
 
 IlpoirpTjv^C, if, (TTpo, TrpT?v^f) in- 
 clined or bent forwards, Od. 22, 98; 
 fiujig down forwards, IL 24, 18 ; opp. 
 to diriaa, 11. 3, 218. 
 
 IIpoTrpo, strengthd. for Trpo, as 
 
 Srep. c. gen., before, Ap. Rh. 3, 453. — 
 [. as adv., thoroughly, quite, lb. 1013, 
 cf Heyne IL 22, 221 : more freq. in 
 compds., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 188. 
 
 UpoTTpopta^o/iat, f. -dao/iat, dep. 
 mid., strengthd, for TrpojSuifoBffii.Ap. ' 
 Rh. 1, 386. 
 
 TipoirpoOia, strengthd. for TrpoOlo, 
 Orph. Arg. 1255. 
 
 HpoTrpoKoXiiTrru, strengthd. for 
 Trpo/co^DTTTO, Opp. C. 4, 334, 
 
 npoTTpoKoraiydj^v, adv., rushing 
 down on and onward stiU, Ap. Rh. 2. 595. 
 
 npoTrpoKjJ^tvdoutu, as^ass., streng- 
 thened for Trpo/cu/iji(5o/»o£ ; Trp. tivSc, 
 to keep rolling one's self at another's 
 feet (as a suppliant), II. 22, 221 :— 
 absol. , to be driven, wander about from 
 place to place, Od. 17, 525. 
 
 IIpoTrponTafjJu, strengthd. for Trpo 
 teIvo, Opp. H. 4, 103, in raid: 
 
 IIpiTrpii/iKos, adv., as if from irpiS- 
 TrptipvSf, (TTpd, vpi/iva) stim-foremost, 
 strictly of a ship on the point of sink- 
 ing ; hence, metaph , utterly undone 
 or lost, Aesch. Theb. 769. 
 
 rEpoTrrato'/iQ, orof, t6, a previous 
 fault orf^iilure, Clem.' A 1. : from 
 
 ITpoTrroiO, (Trp6, Trroiu) to stumble 
 or foil beforehand, Luc. 
 
 iIpoTn-dp8t<n>, ov, to, (irpo, TrriB 
 OOf ) a projecting branch : a first or early 
 branch.' 
 
 TipoTrria, f. -om, <Trpd, ttt^u) *' 
 spi(/ortA or out, LXX. 
 
 np&irruoig, eag, ij, {irpoimrru) * 
 
npop 
 
 /atling before or forwards, frostration, 
 LXX.— 2. mclmalim, rffn, Ath. 180 
 A. — 11. an occurrence, event (Germ. 
 Vor-fall). Hence 
 
 nponruriKdr, ij, 6v, fatlmg from 
 otier-hatte, M. Anton. 11, 10. 
 
 UpoTTTurof , 6v, (irpojriirru)faUin^ 
 off before, Theophr. 
 
 Tlpoirvi,aios,ov,{irp6^ni?,il) before 
 the gate.—U. T& irpoitilaia, a gate- 
 way, entrance, esp. of Aegyptian tem- 
 ples, Hdt. 2, 63, 101, 121, etc. : at 
 Athens the entrance to the Acropo- 
 lis, built by Pericles, Ar. Eq. 1326, 
 Thuc. 2, 13, cf. esp. Dem. 174, 23, 
 Aeschin. 42, 2; — also in sing., to 
 Tov Aiov6aov irp., Andoc. 6, 13. 
 
 [«] 
 
 TlpoiroVi;, Wof,^,=aq. 
 
 llp&irv'Kav, ov, t6, [irp6, irC^n) " 
 portico, vestibule ; freq. in plur., bke 
 irpowi^aia, Hdt. 2, 91, Soph. El. 
 1375, Eur. H. F. 523. 
 
 UpomivOdvo/iai., f. -Trrfffouot.aor. 
 irpovirvB6/ij]V, { irp6, Trwadvouat ) 
 dep. mid. : — to Jenrn by injuirjng btfore, 
 hear beforehand, n, Hdt. 1, 21 ; 5, 63, 
 102, Thuc. 4, 42. 
 
 IlpoTriipyiov, ov, to, a small out- 
 work, dim. from sq. 
 
 UpdTTvpyog, ov, 6, a fore-tower, out- 
 work. 
 
 XlponvpYOC, ov, (Trpi, itipyo;) be- 
 fore 01 for towers ; Ovalai wp., oiBerings 
 made for the city, in her behalf, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1168. 
 
 HpoTriipETativu, (irpo, wupeTaiva) 
 to have afever beforehand, Hipp. 
 
 npoirfiptdu, u, (Trpo, mipida) to fo- 
 ment before, soothe by hot applications, 
 Hipp. 
 
 tlpoirvpda, a, (kpo, mipoa) to bum 
 ot^ow beforehtmd, Alex. Trail. 
 
 TLpdwaTo;, ov, (7rpo7rw6«vo/tat) 
 having learnt before, A. B. 
 
 Tlpoiruyiiviov, ov,t6, {trpd, iruytM) 
 the front part of the beard. 
 
 tlpokuXiu, (3, {vpo, jtaKiu) to buy 
 beforehand^ be a retail-dealer : hence, 
 also, to buy for another, negotiate a 
 bdrgain, Plat. Lege. 954 A. Hence 
 
 IlpojrM^C, ov, 0, one who buys be- 
 forehand, a retail-deaier, agent, Ar. Fr. 
 669, cf. Poll. 7, 11 so. 
 
 npoTTU/lijT^f, OV, ij=foreg., in the 
 Aegypt. Papyrus edited by Bockh, 
 p. 5. 
 
 TLpbpaxog, OV, 6, (Trpd, ^axio) a 
 breaker at sea, Arr. Peripl. 
 
 Ilpppeu, f. -peiaofuu, {irpd, pea) to 
 flow forward, forth, onward, along, Lat. 
 prqfluere, d^aSe npop., B. 5, 598 ; 12, 
 19 ; ele aTiMie, Od. 10, 351 ; iK iri- 
 rpnf, Hes. Th. 792. — II. trans., to 
 make to flow fortli or forward, pour 
 forth, Lat. profwidere, H. Horn. Ap. 
 380, cf. Euhnk. Ep. Cr, p. 268; but 
 Wolfwrites irpoxeeiv, with Eustath., 
 who quotes the verse as Hesiod's 
 (Fr. 6). — Later also irpofi/iiu. 
 
 TLpopo^du and-po0i(t), to gulp down 
 beforehand, also irpopo(j>dvu, Hipp. 
 
 Jlpofilialvo and irpoj^pavriio, to 
 sprinkle b^orehand. 
 
 Tlpofilieo, V. irpopia. 
 
 JlpopMyvH/'ac, as pass., to break 
 forth beforehand. 
 
 JipoplniS^vai, aor. inf. pass. ; v. sub 
 Trpoepeu. 
 
 Tlpob/i^lta, oTOf, to, that which is 
 foretold, a prophecy. 
 
 Ilpdpp^aic, euf, i/, {irpo, Maif) a 
 foretelling, prediction, Hipp., Anth. P. 
 U, 382. — n. previous instruction or or- 
 ders, Thuc. 1, 49, Plat. Legg. 871 C, 
 etc. — 2. a proclamation, noXe/iclv ix 
 irpop/iijaeaQ, Dem. 114,2: ai npo^ 
 Imaeii, public notices, esp. in case of 
 
 npos 
 
 trials for murder, Antipho 139, 42, cf. 
 Luc. Sacrif I2. 
 
 ' TlpoilnqTeov, one must foretell. Plat. 
 Legg. 854 A, 
 
 Kpo/iji^TiKOf, 7, 6v,foretellHig. 
 '' Ttpd^Toe, ov, [npo, ^To;) told 
 before : proclaimed, commanded. Soph. 
 ThS84. 
 
 Jip6pf)t^C> ov, ('rp^, A'fol *y f*« 
 roots, root and branch, utterlyj Lat. ra- 
 dicitus, funditus, itp. itlitTtlv, t^epi- 
 ireZv, II. 11, 157 ; 14, 415 ; so, Trp. dva- 
 rpmeiv, Hdt. 1, 32 ; and in pass., Trp. 
 iKTp0eaeai, Hdt. 6, 86, 4 ; TelevTdv, 
 Id. 3, 40 ; 6Beipcaeai, Soph. El. 765, 
 cf. Valck. Hijjp. 683 :— also ffpd|6/5t- 
 fov or TrpdiAifo, as adv., Aesch. Pers. 
 812, Ar. Kan. 587. 
 
 Xlpofipv/iog, ov, [j)ia) flowing btfore 
 or in advance, very dub, 
 
 IIPO'S, prep, with gen., dat. and 
 ace, — in which three cases, the orig. 
 signi^. are, respectively, motion from 
 a place, abiding at a place, motion to a 
 place,— Dor. npoTi (Sanscr. prati), 
 jroTtt-"]; both which forms occur 
 in Horn., usu. c. ace, much more 
 rarely c. dat., and each only once c. 
 gen., II. 11, 831 ; 22, 198.— To avoid 
 connision with ifori, the elision of t 
 (in iroTi) is inadinissible, except in 
 compds. and:a few special forms, as, 
 mraye, voraivioc, irorau.i'Xya.'KO- 
 toSSu, vSBoSoi, cf. Bockh v. 1. Find. 
 P. 1, 57 (110) : irpoTt seems never to 
 be elided even in compds. The 
 shortened form ttot is not unfreq. in 
 Dor., cf. sub v. By metath. arose 
 the Cretan form noprt, Koen Greg, 
 p. 238. 
 
 A. WITH GENIT., irpSc refers to the 
 object, /rom which something comes, 
 like irapd c. gen. : — I. of place, from 
 any place, from forth, 11. 10, 428, 
 Od. 8, 29. — 2. to express the relative 
 situation of objects or.places, jrpbc 
 NoTOV, coming from the South, which 
 we express by towards the South, go- 
 it%g from ourselves ; — ^hence irpof is 
 often rendered by towards, jrpof /3o- 
 piao, northicanis, Od. 13, 1 10 ; so, 
 otKEOvai irpocvdrov iivt/iov, irpof 0o- 
 piov dvifiov, Hdt. 3; 101, }02; and 
 even, ruplov rrpb; tov Tfiu^Mv Tt- 
 Tpa/t/ievov, Hdl. 1, 84, though in this 
 phrase the ace. is more usu. — Of 
 course, the same notion may be ex- 
 ressed by wpog c. ace, which strict- 
 ly agrees with our usage, and some 
 
 Fy . 
 
 times we find the two combined, n-pof 
 r/ij T£ Kal TOV TavdiSoc, Wess. Hdt. 
 4, 122; TOV /liv irpbcBopia iareara, 
 TOV dJTpof voTOV, Hdt. 2, 121, cf. 4, 
 17 : hence, — 3. in hostile sense, /rom 
 the side of, towards, against, (jniXaxal 
 rrpbc KlvLoittM, irpof 'Kpapluv, Hdt. 
 3,30.-r-i.fromthesideof; saAso,hard 
 by, near, II. 22, 198; freq. in Hdt., 
 Trpof &iA(i<T(r)?f, 2, 154 ; jrpoc tov 'EX- 
 7i,tliif6vTov 8, 120 : hence, also, before, 
 in presence of, Lat. coram, II. 16, 85 ; 
 22, 514 ; like Trpd; c. dat.— 5. metaph., 
 from, on the side of, Trpof TraTpdf, on 
 the fether's side ; ol irpbc at/iaTo;, 
 blood-relations; also, ol npbc aliia- 
 Tog^atv, Soph. El. 1125.— II. of ef- 
 fects proceeding from what cause so- 
 ever : — 1. from, at the hand of, with 
 verbs of having, receiving, etc., (xeiv 
 TipLjiv jrpdf Zrivb;, Od. 11, 302 ; dp- 
 wadatri trpof Ttvof , II. 1, 160 ; axov- 
 eiv Tt npofTivo;, II. 6, 525 ; like ivd, 
 Pors. Hec. 768.-2. bo also with all 
 passive verbs, as, 6tSdaKea6ai irp6{ 
 Ttvof, to be taught by one, II. 11, 831 ; 
 X6yea6ai irpdgnvo;, Hdt. 1, 47 ; dn- 
 uaCea&ai or TeniajaBai irpa; tivos, 
 
 npos 
 
 yyeoBai irpoQ Tivof, Hdt. 1, 120 ; ira 
 BeXv Tt Tilde Tivoi, Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ( 
 c. part., TO TSOieiiiEvov irpoQ KaiteSai, 
 fioyiuv, Hdt. 7, 209; also with an 
 adj., Tt/iijeaaa irodf Ttvoc, Od. 18, 
 162, — 3. by means or agency of, Trpof- 
 d7i.X^h}iv davuv, Valck. Phoen. 1275 : 
 joined with iird, irpbg tuv irveovTuv 
 tmdevbi davuv viro, Herm. Soph. 
 Tr. 1150.-^4. by command of, according 
 to one's will, ffpof Aiof , ffpof Beuv, n/ 
 the will of Jove, of the gods, II. I, 
 239 ; wpof Tp6uv, II. 6, 57 ; Trpof dj.- 
 Xric, II. 6, 456. — III. of the dependence 
 or close connection of two objects ; 
 and so, — 1, dependent on one, under 
 one's protection, rrpof A(i5f eiai fctvof 
 Te iTTUxoi TS, Od. 6, 207 ; 14, 57.— 2, 
 on one's 'side, for, like Trpd or ^Trep, c, 
 gen., Hdt. 1, 75, 124, cf. Franck? 
 Tyrtae. 1, 8, Soph. 0. T. 1434.-3. 
 besides or before, like irapd c. dat., 
 where our with or by wiir often ren- 
 der it, /iviJitTiv irpbc nvoc ^tiizeoBai, 
 Hdt. 4, 144 : — to this head belongs its 
 common use in oaths and protesta- 
 tions, /idpTvpoi Tpb^ Beuv, irpbi la>- 
 BpimiM, witnesses before gods and 
 men, II. 1, 339 ; tirtopxelv irpbc ial- 
 IxavOQ, to forswear one's self by a ^od, 
 
 II, 19, 188 ; so, also, with the object 
 by which one swears, Trpof t' &\6xov 
 Kal TtaTpoc, Od. 11, 67 ; irpof Aiof, 
 ■KpbsBeQv,Lizi.perDeos, in which case 
 the Att. usu. insert oi between the 
 prep, and ace, ■Kooiac Beuv alru; or, 
 omitting the verb, //^ Trpof ce yovvQV., 
 p.^ vpog ac Beuv, etc., Valck. Phoen. 
 1659, Pors. Med. 325; as in Lat. per om- 
 nes te deos oro : — the gen. is sometimes 
 soused without irpdc, Pors. Or. 663. — 
 4. in the eyes of, before, esp. in phrase 
 Sluaiov or dSiKov irpbg Beuv icat irpof 
 dvBpdnov, right or wrong before gods 
 and men. Thuc. 1, 71. — These last 
 are closely connected with the strict 
 local usage of proximity, v. supra 1. 3. 
 ^IV. denoting that which is of and 
 from any one, and so, that which is 
 suitable, agreeable, fitting, becoming, 
 etc., first in Hdt., ov Trpof tov &7rav- 
 Toc dvdpbc, d^Ad ffpof ^XVC Te aya- 
 B^l Kal pdiiiii dvdpritiic, 7, 153, cf. 5, 
 12; irpof ivsBepeiag, Aesch. Cho. 
 704 ; irpbg Siktic, agreeable to justice, 
 Br. Soph. 0. T. 1014, El. 1211 ; Trpof 
 haov, GOV, Lat. e re mea, tua, Br. Soph. 
 
 0. T. 1434, cf. Valck. Schol. Phoen. 
 1686 : — hence, after any one's fashion 
 or way, irpb^ ywatKo^ loTi, 'tis a wo- 
 man's way, Aesch. Ag. 1636; oinrpof 
 laTpov aofoii Bpip>slv, Soph. Aj. 581, 
 etc. : — Trpof bvtlSovg, irpoc dTi/iCac, 
 wpbg alaxvvTK noitlaBai or /iajSelv 
 Ti, to take a thing as an insult, regard 
 it so. Lob. Phryn. 10. 
 
 B. WITH DAT., it expresses the ob 
 ject near which a thing is, hard by, 
 near, at, on, freq. in Hom., and Hdt. : 
 so,.^pof ovpeat, Trpof (Sufiu, Hdt. 3, 
 
 III, Aesch. Eum. 305; tb Trpof iroal, 
 that which is close to the feet, before 
 one. Soph. 0. T. 130, etc.— More 
 special usages, — 1. with coUat.notion 
 of motion towards a plSiCe, followed by 
 rest in or by it, esp., PdA^iv irOTt 
 yaly, to dash upon earth, II. 1, 245, 
 etc. ; so, Xa/3etv irpoTl ol, to take to 
 one's bosom, II. 20, 418, ilelv trpoTl 
 
 01, as, TiTV ii ■KpoTi ol etke iraTTlp 
 Kpovid'^Ci !•• 21, 507.— H. with cof 
 lat. notion of clinging together, Trpbt 
 dUii7i,yaiv ixeaBai, Od. 5, 329.-111 
 to express a joining, addition to some- 
 thing before, esp. irpbg tovtoic Tpof 
 Totfft, added thereto, moreover, Od. 10, 
 68,Wessel. Hdt. 7, 197; esp. freq., 
 irpbs TO^TOif , Lat. praeterea, rarely in 
 
 1261' 
 
Binff., 
 
 IIPOS 
 TTpoc TovT(i), as Hdt. 1, 41 : 
 
 Trpof roif aXXoig Kanol^t besides^ not 
 to mention them, cf. infra C, D : in 
 numerals, almoat=Kai, irri.Tpla irpb; 
 Toic TptaKvvTa, Diod. 1, 58, cf. Aesch. 
 Pr. 774. — IV. of employments which 
 one attends closely to, yiyveaffat 
 npoQ ra OKOfrelv, Tolg irpayiiaai, etc., 
 be closely engaged in considering, etc. 
 C. WITH AooDs., it expresses a mo- 
 tion or direction towards an object, — 
 
 I. of place, towards, to, upon,_ Lat. ver- 
 sus, very freq. in Horn. ; of points of 
 the compass, Trpof 'Hu t' 'HeXiov re, 
 nphg fo^OT, U. 12, 239, Od. 9, 26 ; in 
 prose, Tfpof 7j(j, fi£ff7jfij3plav, iairipav, 
 fipicTov, towards the east, etc. ; also, 
 irpof Tiu re xal rjUov uvutoTm^, Trpof 
 iju Tc Kol TiXiov aviaxovra, etc., Hdt. 
 1, 201 ; 4, 40; cf. supra A. I. 2 ; K^al- 
 eiv Tzpbg ovpavov, to cry to heaven, 
 
 II. 8, 364 ; also, uKTri Tfjg SiiceMiJl 
 wpof Tvpar/viTiv Terpa/i/iiv!;, Hdt. 
 
 6, 22: hence,— 2. in hostile signf, 
 against, irpbg Tpuag fidx^oOat, II. 17, 
 471 ; npbg ar^no; ^aXkeiv, II. 4, 108, 
 etc. : — m the titles of judicial speech- 
 es, Trpof TLva, in reference or reply to, 
 and so against, though not directly in 
 accusing (which is KaTa),=Lat. ad- 
 versus, not m, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. clii: 
 hence also, wpof dai/iova, against the 
 deity, in spite of him, 11. 17, 98. — 3. 
 generally, without hostile signf., d- 
 Trelv, ^dffdai, fivBriaaaBai,, liyoptiuv ' 
 Trpog Tiva, to address one's self to- 
 wards or to him, Horn. ; and so, ofio- 
 aai irpog Ttva, to swear to one, take 
 an oath to him, Od. 14, 331 ; 19, 288 ; 
 mzovSuc irouladat irpoc Tiva, Thuc. 
 4, 15 ; etc. : so, UKorrelv Trpbc kavTov, 
 Stallb. Plat. Apol. 21 C— 4. revxia. 
 iinHPeiv np6( Tiva, to exchange ar- 
 mour with one, so that it goes from 
 one to the other, II. 6, 235 : but of 
 the thing exchanged the phrase is, 
 TL TzpoQ Tivoc ujidSEaBai, KaraTi- 
 XaTTeaSai, etc., one for the other, 
 instead of the usu. ri tlvoq: so, 
 ijSovhg irpbQ ijdovug, XvKag npbg 
 Xvnag, (fto^ov npbg (ftopuv. Plat. 
 Phaed. 69 A. — 5. of numerals, about, 
 nearly, close u^on, Att., v. Lob. Phryn. 
 410. — -11. of time, towards, near, ttotI 
 isTrepa, towards evening, Od. 17, 191 ; 
 so in prose, Trpof rifiepav, Xen. An. 
 4, 5, 21. — III. generally, of reference 
 or relation, as, — 1. "Ksyeiv, aKoirelv 
 ■apoq n, to speak, consider witk a 
 view to.., irpbg rbv Xdyov, in reference 
 to the matter, Plat. Sjmnp. 199 B, etc. : 
 T(i Trpaf Tov TToXefjiov, military mat- 
 ters, equipments, etc. : ra vrpof Toiig 
 6eovc, our relations, i. e. duties to the 
 gods, etc. — 2. according to, suitably to, 
 Trpbg TTjv Trapovffav a^^wffriav,T^huc. 
 
 7, 47 ; jrpof to napdv, Xen. Hip- 
 parch. 5, 9 : — also, TtpbcaiMv, to the 
 flute's accompaniment, Eur. Ale. 346 j 
 Trpof TTlv acAijvriv, by the light of the 
 moon, etc. — 3. according .to, in conse- 
 quence of, Ttpbg rovTO to nf/pvyua, 
 Hdt. 3, ^2 ; irpbc ttjv (ji^/inv, at the 
 news. Id. 3, 153 ; and so freq. such 
 phrases as Trpof tI ; wherefore ? to 
 what end ? Jac. A. P. p. 83 ; TTpof ov- 
 Siv, for nothing, in vain. Soph. Aj. 
 1018 ; Trpof TavTa, ther^ore, this being 
 so, Hdt. 5, 9, etc., cf Valck. Phoen. 
 524, Herm. Vig. 425. — 4. in proportion 
 or relation to, in cornparison of, Trpof 
 rbv Trarspa KtJpov, Wessel.^Hdt. 3, 
 34 ; (pya Uyoy iii^a Ttphg irdaav 
 Xupv^i Hdt. 2, 35 ; often implying 
 superiority as the result of the com- 
 parison, Trpof Trdvraf rouf u/l^ovc, 
 Lat. prae ali'is omnibus, as Schweigh. 
 renders Hdt. 3, 94 ; 8, 44 ; cf, ttobA. 
 
 1262 
 
 HPOZ 
 
 III. — IV. in Att., Trpof c. ace, is oft. 
 merely periphr. for adv., as, Trpof 
 0lav, Trpof uvdyKyv, by force, forci- 
 bly, freq. inTrag. : also, Trpof larvoc 
 KpaTOC, Soph. Phil. 594 ; Trpof ^6o- 
 vijv, with pleasure ; Trpof Katpov, in 
 season ; vrpof ^tUav, in a friendly 
 way, V. Br. Ar. Ran. 1457 ; Trpof x^- 
 piv Tivi, to please one; but absol. 
 Trpof ;t<«P"', opp. to Ttpof jSiav, Soph. 
 O. T. 1152, etc. ; and c. gen. rei, irpof 
 Xdpiv TLvog, hkerdpcv and Lat. gra- 
 tia, for iveica, Buttm. Soph. Phil. 
 1155 :— here too may be placed Trpof 
 Wv, straight toward, II 14, 403 ; also, 
 Trpof TO KapTepov for KopTepag, 
 Aesch. Pr. 212; Trpof to Piaiov for 
 j3i.aiog, etc. ; and in superl., Trpof tu 
 uiytaTa, like i; rit fwXidTa, in the 
 highest degree, Hdt. 8, 20 ; irpof 
 kiiTjv ;t^ipa, lo my hand, i. e. ready 
 for use, like irpo^x^ipoe, and Lat. ad 
 manum, Herm. Soph. Phil. 148. — V. 
 like Tropti c, dat., of rest in a place, 
 but only rarely in late poets ; for the 
 instances collected by Schiitz Aesch. 
 Pr. 347, Br. Ap. Rh. 2, 496, imply to- 
 wards. 
 
 D. ABSOL. AS ADV.,=Trp6f c. dat. 
 in, besides, over and above ; in Horn. 
 always Trpof dc, also Hdt. 1, 71, etc.; 
 so, Trpof yitp ical irpdg, Hdt. 3, 91 ; 5, 
 20 ; KOL Sri Trp6f , Hdt. 5, 67 ; in Att. 
 also, Kal ye Jtp6(, xal npog ye, Pors. 
 Phoen. 619. 
 
 E. IN Compos. — I. motion towards, 
 as, irpogdyo), irpog^pxofiat, etc. — II. 
 addition, besides, as, TrpogKTdofiaL,etc. 
 — III. a being on, at, by, or beside : 
 hence,are7naimn^£fszc/e, andmetaph., 
 connexion and engagement with any 
 thing, as, -Kpo^Eiiii, •npo^lyvo/iac, etc. 
 
 F. Remarks ; — 1. wpof does not 
 seem ever to follow its case. — 2. in 
 Horn, it is very oft. separated from 
 its verb by tmesis. — 3. it is very sel- 
 tlom followed by an enclit. pronoun, 
 though we find irpof jic in Ar. Plut. 
 1055, etc., cf Buttm. Ausf Gr. 2, p. 
 413. 
 
 Ilpoau^puTog, ov, {irpo, ffu^PaTa) 
 before the Sabbath, N. T. 
 
 Hpofaya^^u, (Trpof, uydXTiu) to 
 honour or adorn besides, Eupol. Dem. 
 19. 
 
 UpocdyuvaKTeo, u, (Trp^f, dya- 
 vaKTiu) to be angry or wroth besides, 
 Hipp.jDion. H. 
 
 HpofoyyE/l/a, Of, ^, a bringing of 
 tidings, a message, Polyb. 5, 110, 11 ; 
 14, 6, 2 : from 
 
 liposayyiTiXo, (Trpof, dyyiUu) 
 to announce, bring tidings, Tivi, Ep. 
 Plat. 362 C : to notify, Ti, Lnc. D. 
 Deor. 9, 1 ; Til trposayyeXkqiieva, 
 Polyb. 4, 19, 6. — 11. to denounce, ac- 
 cuse. Hence 
 
 Ilpof ayye^njf , ov, b, one who brings 
 tidings. — 11. OJi accuser. 
 
 IlpofuyeXafw, f. -acw, to add to the 
 herd or throng. 
 
 IlpocuyjjXai, inf. aor. 1 from Trpof- 
 aydX2.u. 
 
 XlpocayicdXtConai, (irpdf, ayKoTll- 
 ^Ofiat) to take in one's arms besides, 
 Aristaen. 1, 21. 
 
 TIpocayKiiTioa, a, (Trpof, ii.yKv7i,da) 
 to fasten on with thongs. Math. Vett. 
 
 Ilpofa)'^(«fu,=TrpOf07d/l^6). 
 
 Tlpogayvoiu, Q, (■ -^aa, (irpbg, 
 dyvoiu) to, be ignorant of besides, 'The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Upocdyvv/ii., f. -dfu, ("irp^f , uyvv/ii) 
 to break upon or against, Q. Sm. 
 
 Upofayopufu, (wpof, ilyoptifu) to 
 buy besides, Diod. 
 
 . npotdybpev/ia, arof, to, (Trpofoyo- 
 pevu) an address, a name, Dion. H. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 .npos 
 
 Tipoguyopevati, euf, v, (trpocayo 
 peiu) an addressing, address, Plut, 
 Fab. 17, etc. 
 
 UpogdyopevTeoc, a, ov, to be called 
 or named, Plat,, Pnaed, 104 A : and 
 
 XlpoguyopevTtiiOir Vt °V, addressing, 
 naming. — ^11, as subsi,, to ^pocayopev- 
 TLKOV, the dole given to visitors, Lat. spor- 
 tula, App. — 2, inGramm,, the vocative 
 ,case, Diog, L. 6, 67 : from 
 
 Xlpogdyopsioi, [-Trpog, dyopevt,)) to 
 address, accost, Lat. salutare, TLvd, Hdt, 
 1, 134 ; 2, 80, Thuc. 6, 16, and Plat. : 
 Trp. TLvd Sl' eix^g. Plat. Legg. 823 D. 
 — II. to name, call by name, c. dupl, 
 ace, Trp. vtv AiKav, Aesch. Cho. 950, 
 cf Plat. Gorg. 474 E, Soph. 216 C, 
 etc. : TTp.raipeiv Tivd, to bid one hail, 
 or farewell, Ar. Plut. 323, Plat. Legg. 
 771 A : — pass., to be called, Aesch. Pr. 
 834, Plat., etc. — III. to assign, award, 
 attribute to, tlvI ti, Heind. Plat. The- 
 aet. 147 D. — IV. to notice, state, ti. Id. 
 Legg. 719 E. 
 
 npofO^'puTTj/^a, u, f -ijau, (trpof, 
 dypvTTviu) to lie awake by, sit up over, 
 c. dat., Plut. 2, 1093 D. 
 
 Ilpof dyu, f. -f(j ; aor. 2 trpoc^yd- 
 yov, very rarely aor. 1 jvpog^^a, as 
 Thuc. 2, 97 : fut. mid. (in pass, signf.) 
 Thuc. 4, 115 (irpof, uya]. To bring 
 to or upon, rig iatfiuv tSSe Tt^fm 
 ■Kpogqyaye ; Od. 17, 446; Trp. Supd 
 TLVL, H. Horn. Ap. 272 ; Trp. dvaiag 
 Ttvi, Hdt. 3, 24 ; to put to, apply, ^nta, 
 Id. 3, 130 : to bring to, move towards^ 
 like Lat. applicare, ttjv u.vi> yvuBov 
 Trp. Ty Karu, Id. 2, 68 ; so, TTp. Ad;^ov 
 Tni^oif, Eur. Phoen. 1104, ct Thuc. 
 7, 43 ; so, GKdtjiog OTpipXcuaiv wf 
 TToogijyfievov, Aesch. Supp. 441 : — 
 also, jrp. Ti TrpiSf ti. Plat. Gorg. 486 
 D: tzpogdyeiv tlvI opKov, to' put the 
 oath to one, make him take an oath, 
 Hdt. 6, 74: also in mid. c. inf., ij 
 S^iyl' "rrpog^yeTo iiiiag aKoirelv, she 
 put us upon considering, Soph. 0. T. 
 131. — 2. to bring in, introduce^ Trpdf 
 TOK Sij/ioy, Thuc. 5, 61, Lys. 105, 37, 
 etc. : to introduce at court, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 3, 8, cf. npoaaytjy^. — 3. to put tc, 
 add, Trp. epyov, to add, i. e. execute a 
 work, Schweigh. ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 9, 
 92 : also in speaking or writing, 
 Ephor. ap. Macrob. — 4. to apply, em- 
 ploy, TdX/iav, Eur. Med. 859 ; ^do- 
 vdg. Plat. Legg. 798 E : avuo^av-lav 
 Trp. T0£f Ttpdy/iaut, Dem. 372, 25. — 5. 
 to give in moderation or gradually, esp. 
 of giving food to persons lately recov- 
 ered from sickness. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. ; cf TTpogayuyri 1. 4. — II. seem- 
 ingly intr. (sub. iavTov, oTpaTov, etc), 
 to draw near, approach, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 5, 22 : esp. in a hostile sense, irp. 
 Trpdf, iiil Tiva, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 43, etc. : 
 — Trpdfoye, Dor. TroToye, come on, 
 Theocr. 1, 62 ; 15, 78.-2. (sub. vavv), 
 to bring to, come to land, Polyb., 1, 54, 5. 
 
 B. mid., to bring or draw to one's 
 self, attach to one's self, bring over to 
 one's side, Lat. sibi concHiare,. ttpogij- 
 -^dyETO avToig, Valck. Hdt. 2, 172; 
 avdyxy Trpof dyeoSat, Id. 6, 25 ; lipe- 
 Tf Trp. Tiva, Eur. Andr. 226 ; uTrary 
 Trp. TO nX^Bog, Thuc. 3, 43, cf 48 , 
 j^p^liaai Kal Supsaig tov S^/tov trpog- 
 ayeadai. Plat. Legg. 695 D ; depairEt- 
 aig, Isocr. 31 B : — also, Trp. ^miaxi- 
 av Tiv6g, Thuc. 5, 93.— 11. (o draw to 
 one's self, ofifiaTa, to draw all eyes 
 upon one's self, Xen. Symp., 1, 9.-2. 
 to draw to one's self, embrace, salute, 
 Ar. Av. 141, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 39.-3. to 
 take up, tH vavdyia, Thuc. 8, 106. — 
 III. to get for one's self, procure, import, 
 Xen- Vect. 1, 7; so too in act.. Id. 
 Cyr. 5, 2, 5 : rd irpogaxOsvTa, im 
 
npos 
 
 port; Id. Vect. 4, 18.— IV. to take to 
 one^a adf^ enjoy. Hence 
 
 Tlpogayoyeig, iaq, 6, one who brings 
 to, ore introducer, jrp. Wti/iiidTav.one 
 who hunts for one's profit, a jackal, Dem. 
 750, 21 :— so, the spies of the Sicilian 
 kings were called TrpOfayuyEtf, tale- 
 bearers, Plut. Dion 28 ; also, irpofo- 
 yuyiiai or jrpoQayqylies (Por. irora- 
 yuy), Plut. 2, 522 F, cf. Arist. Pol. 5, 
 11,7. 
 
 npocoyu)'^, ^r, V, (JTpofiJyu) o 
 bringing to or towards, fiTjXavCni, of en- 
 gines to the walls, Polyfa. 1, 48,2.-2. 
 esp., o bringing of offerings in proces- 
 sion, Hdt. 2, 58, (unless it be taken 
 in signf. II. 1, like n-pofeA,{ii<rir). — 3. 
 a bringing to, acquisition, jrp. Bi/ilid- 
 XU}V, a bringing over of allies, Thuc. 1, 
 82.-4. a setting before: a giving grad- 
 uaUy, in irpogayay^c, gradwMy, freq. 
 in Hipp. ; opp. to liSfioui, Arist. Pol. 
 5, 8, 12 ; cf. Trpof dyt) I. 5. — II. a com- 
 ing to or towards, approach, 7rp. ve&v, 
 a place for ships to put in, Polyb. 10, 
 1, 6. — 2, approach, access to a person, 
 esp. to a king's presence, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, 45. 
 
 XiposdyaytSfic, ov, b. Dor. iroToy., 
 ^TTOOfayuTciif, q. v. 
 
 a.poQuyoyiov, m, t6, a tool used by 
 carpenters for straightening wood, a vice. 
 Plat. Phil. 56 C. 
 
 Ilpofayuy/f , Hog, v. sub n-pofoyu- 
 yeig- 
 
 Tlpogaytjydg, ov, {izpogdyu) leading 
 to: — then, like iirayuiydg, attractive, 
 persuasive, Thuc. 1, 21, cf. Def. Plat. 
 414 E. 
 
 Jlpogayuv&ijuu and trpogayavi- 
 {nijg, very dub. for irpoay-. 
 
 i]pbsuolK(u, u, (irpof, iSiKia) to 
 wrong one or do wrong besides, Joseph. 
 
 Tlpog^Su, {vpog, fia) to sing to, 
 'tIv TTOTaeltTO/iac, to thee will I sing, 
 Theocr. 2, 11. — 2. ?rp. rpayaSlav, to 
 sing the songs in a tragedy to music, 
 Ar. Eq. 401. — 11. to harmonize, chime 
 in with, Lat. coTicijiere, Tivi, with one. 
 Soph. Phil. 405 ; absol.. Plat. Phaed. 
 86 E, Legg. 670 B, 
 
 Upogadpol^u, to gather to. Hence 
 
 Xlpogddpoiaig, it, a gathering into a 
 place. 
 
 JlpocdBviiea, u, (5rp6f, iSv/ilu) to 
 be discouraged at, TLvi, Joseph. 
 
 npof56Kpu,=?rpoc7ro[fo. [*] 
 
 IlpofatSpifu, (alOijp) to send into 
 the air. 
 
 Xlpocfaivu, (vpo, aalvu) to flatter, 
 win by flattery beforehand. 
 
 Xlpogaiovdu, u, (miog, alovda) to 
 sprinkle and foment, Hipp. 
 
 Ilpogaipeoiiat,{jrp6c, alpiu) as mid., 
 to choose and associate with, TLvd Ttvi, 
 Thuc. 5, 63 ; ii^vri^ np. Tivd, to choose, 
 have for one's companionOT ally, Lat. co- 
 Sptare, Hdt. 3, 130 ; 9, 10, Xen., etc.— 
 fl. generally, to choose or elect in addi- 
 tion to, Ttvd TLVi, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 39 ; 
 Tivtl wpbg TivL, lb. 2, 1, 16. 
 
 Tlpogalpu, (ttpog, alpu) to take up, 
 irpogaipE to Kavovv, el 6i povXet, 
 7rp6f0epe, Pherecr. Petal. 7 : — mid., 
 Jo eat, Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B. 
 
 TlpoaatpG), {npo, oaipu) to show 
 one's teeth before, v. 1. Lye. 880. 
 
 llpogaia6dvoiiai, fut. -aB^ao/tai, 
 (.irpdg, aladdvouat) dep. mid., to re- 
 mark, perceive besides, Arist. Memor. 
 I, 8. 
 
 Upogdtaaa, f. -fu, (irpdf, aiaaa) to 
 spring or rush to, Od. 22, 337, 342, 
 365 : i/dx^1 tp- oaaoig, a cloud comes 
 over their eyes, Aesch. Pr. 145. 
 
 UpogaiTio, 0, f. -nau, (.irpog, ahio) 
 loaskbesides, Pind. Fr. 166 : to demand 
 more, alfia, Aesch. Cho. 401 ; vrp. pu- 
 
 UPOS 
 
 aB6v, to ask for higher pay, Xen. An. 1 , 
 3, 21. — II. to continue asking, and so, to 
 beg, ask an alms of one, TLvd, Hdt. 3, 
 14 J Trp. Tiva n, to beg somewhat bf 
 one, Eur. Hel. 512:— absol., to beg 
 hard. Id. Supp. 94, Ar. Ach. 452. 
 Hence 
 
 UpogalT^C, ov, 6, a beggar, N. T. : 
 fem. -omj-, iSog. 
 
 UpocaiTtiaig, eag, i), begging, beg- 
 gary, Plut. 
 
 tipogairriT^g, ov, 6,='irpog(UTrig. 
 
 IlpogaiTidoiiai, {irpdg, amdouai) 
 dep. mid., to accuse besides, Plut. 
 Fab. 7. 
 
 Upogaiupia, a, {wpdg, alapeio) to 
 raise beside or near: mid., irpogaitop^- 
 aaadai ry '^yx'^i ^ raise one's self up 
 by or on one's lance. Died. 
 
 npofaKOV(i(.>, u, f. -^ffCi), to sharpen 
 besides. 
 
 TipogatunfTi^a, {Ttpog, aKovrt^a) to 
 dart, throw a javelin at, Luc. : also as 
 dep. mid., TrpoganovTi^o/iat, Ael. 
 . ILpoguKovQ, ' f. -ovGOfiat, ( irpdg, 
 dKovu) to hear besides, tc, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 4, 22 ; to hear a discourse, 'Kepi rc- 
 voc. Plat. 2, 31 T. 
 
 IIoofa/cp£/36u,u,f.-(i(Tu, strengthd. 
 for aKpi^oa, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 28. 
 
 Ilpogaicpol3oM^o/iai, (npog, inpo- 
 ^oAi^u) dep. mid., to skirmish with 
 besides, Polyb. 3, 71, 10, etc. 
 
 JlpogaKTiov, verb. adj. from irpof- 
 dya, one must bring to or near. Plat. 
 Hep. 537 A. 
 
 XlpogaKTpiSeg, al, (jKpogdyu) the 
 feelers or antennae of a cock-chafer 
 (strictly the bringers-to'), ap. Hesych, 
 
 IIpofuXe£0u, f. -^a, {ttpog, dAe/^u) 
 to nib or smear upon, Ttvl Tt, Od. 10, 
 392. 
 
 Upofd^/y/ciof, ov, tike ; v. sub jra- 
 vdKiyKLog. 
 
 Jlpoga%iiTKO/iai.,{.-ii}i^aoiiai,(.irp6g, 
 dXlaKOfiat) to be cast in one's law- 
 suit besides, Ar. Ach. 701 (ubi melius 
 divisim mbg &?.-)■ 
 
 IlpocdAh>/iai, (irp6g, aUo/iai) to 
 jump up at one, like a dog, Xen.. Cyr. 
 8,4,20. 
 
 Hpofa/lAorptdo/iai, as pass., to be 
 estranged or averse from. 
 
 ILpogaXTreiog, ov, {trpog, 'A^Ttig) 
 beside or near the Alps, otrab, 
 
 Upoad?:,niy^ig, i), (trpd, oaTiirlZo) 
 a previous trumpet-sound, signal. 
 
 VipooaXmarig, 6v,(,Trpd, aaXitl^a) 
 notified by sound of trumpet. 
 
 Jipogafidofiai, dep. mid., to heap 
 together upon a thing. 
 
 Jlpogd/iPuaig, ij, poet, for irpof- 
 avdiSaaig, Aesch., Eur. 
 
 npogd/iiXya, f.-fu, {Trpog, i/iilyu) 
 to milk besides, 'Theecr. 1, 26, in 
 pass. 
 
 Tlpocd/uXXdoiiai,{.-^aoiial, (t^pog, 
 &liiM,ao/iai) dep., c. aor. pass, et 
 mid., to be emulous about or in a thing, 
 vie in doing. 
 
 Jlpdga/xpia, arog, to, (.irpogdwTu) a 
 band fastened on or to. 
 
 lipoga/itrexoi-iai, as pass., {irpdg, 
 &fmiX^) ^ remain held or entangled in 
 athing, Anth. P. 12, 93.' 
 
 Upogduvvo, {npog, a/ivvu) to go or 
 come to the aid of one, rivt, 11,2, 238 ; 
 5, 139; 16, 509. 
 
 IipOgaii<lit(vvvfU, f. -6au Att. -lu, 
 {vppg, d/iipiivvviu) to put on one 
 besides or over, Tlva Tt, Ar. Eq. 891. 
 
 Jlpogava^aiva, f. -P^ao/^ai, (.vpog, 
 &vaPalv{o) to go up besides, of ridfers, 
 to Tnount a horse besides, Xen. Hip- 
 parch. 1, 2.-2. to rise, as a swollen 
 river, Polyb. 3, 72, 4. — II. c. ace. loci, 
 to climb, ascend, to <nfi6v, Plat. (Com.) 
 
 Digiuzed by Microsoft® 
 
 npos 
 
 npofava/9dUu,(;rpdf, dvaPdXJla) 
 to throw up besides, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 
 
 Upagavd^daig, ii, poeit. irpogdu^-: 
 {Tvpogava^aivd) — agoingup, approach, 
 LiX: — KXi/iOKog trpocaii^dceig, oi 
 a scaling-ladder, Aesch. Theb. 466, 
 cf. Eur. Phoen. 489, Bacch. 1213; 
 Tetxeutv 7rp., o place where they may 
 be approached, Eur. Phoen. 744, of. 
 Herm. ad I. T. 97. 
 
 Upogavayiyvunna, {irpog, dvayi- 
 yvuaKu) to read besides, Aeschin. 40, 
 17. 
 
 TipogaviiyKdl^a, i. -daa, ( Trpdf, 
 dvayKO^a) to force or constrain besides, 
 Thuc. 7, 18 ; to compress too tight, of 
 a wound, Hipp. — 2. to bring under 
 command, discipline, Thuc. 6, 72.-^11. 
 c. ace. et infT, to force one to do a 
 thing, Sin UE TtpogrivdyKdaas itdaa- 
 adai, H. Horn. Cer. 413, cf. Plat. 
 Symp. 223 D, etc.: also, 7rp. Tivd, 
 Thuc. 5, 42, Plat., etc. : Trp. Tivd U- 
 yotg. Plat. Phil. 13 B.— III. Trp. n 
 elvat, to prove that a thing necessarily 
 is. Plat. Legg. 710 A, Polit. 284 B. 
 Hence 
 
 HIpogavayKaareov, verb, adj., one 
 must compel. Plat. Polit, 28J B. 
 
 Upogavdyoptiu, ( irpog, tvayp- 
 pevu) to announce besides. Plat. Rep. 
 580 C. 
 
 TXpogavaypd^a, f. -ijia, (vpog, dva- 
 ypdlpu) to record besides, wpogavaypa- 
 ^ivTeg irpoSoTai elg Tairriv t^v ajn- 
 %iiv, Lycurg. 164, 34: — in mid., 
 ■Kpogavaypa^fiilevoi jbv ;|;p<3to, hav- 
 ing painted the rest of their skin, Ath. 
 524 D. [a] 
 
 Tlpogavuya, f. -fu, (n-pdf, dvdyu) 
 to carry, raise up to or on, Dion. Comp. 
 14, in pass. — 2. seemingly intr., to 
 come up to, approach, Plut. 2, 564 C. 
 
 [«] 
 
 npofdvaoepo, to strip off the skin. 
 flaybesides, 
 
 lipogavaSeTiov, verb. adj. (from. 
 trpog, dvadici), one must bind on be 
 sides, Geop. 
 
 lipogavaiixp/tai, fut. -fo/tai, (Trpdf 
 dvao^XO/i'ti) dep. mid., to expect be 
 sides, wait for, Polyb. 5, 13, 8. 
 
 UpogavddCSa/ii, (Trpdf , dvctSiSu/iCj 
 to distribute in addition, Polyb. 10, 
 14, 3. 
 
 TlpogavaBMPa, f. -ipa,' (trpog, ava- 
 6Xipot) to press, compress besides, Clem. 
 
 Al- R] , ; 
 
 npogavatoeio/iai, dep., to act im- 
 pudently besides, ap. Suid. 
 
 TIpogavaipea, a, (.jrpog, dvaipita) 
 to lift up besides ; — mid., to take upon 
 one's self besides, ffd^E/aov, Thuc. 7, 
 28. — II. to destroy besides, Arist. 'An. 
 Pr. 2, 11, 10.— III. of an oracle, togive 
 an answer besides. Plat. Rep. 461 E 
 TT. nvi tzoteXv Tt, Dem. 532, 6. 
 
 Upogdvatolfioa, (5, (TTpdf, hvaiat- 
 fiba) to spend, use up besides, Hdt. 5, 
 34, m pass. 
 
 TlpogavandXiu, u, to call to besides. 
 
 TipogavaKdTiVTrTu, (Trpdf, dvaica- 
 XvnTdi) to disclose,reveal besides, Strab. 
 
 lipogavuKeifiat, (irpog, dvdKeiftai) 
 as pass., to be wholly given up, devoted 
 to, Kwnyeaiaig, Plut. 2, 314 A. 
 
 Ilpogavaicepdvvvfu, fut. -Kep&aa, 
 {irpog, dvaKepavvvut) to mix up with, 
 Ael. N. A. 14,4. 
 
 TipogavaKlvito, u, (irpog, avoKtvia) 
 to stir up or rouse besides, v. 1. Plut. 
 Cat. Maj. 26. 
 
 UpogavaxXaia, Att. -xXda [a], fut. 
 -KXavGOfiat, {irpog, ctvaKXaio)) to la- 
 ment at the same time or ivith one 
 
 Tlpogavdic'M.fia, aToc, to, that on 
 which one leans, Anth. P. 7, 407 : from 
 1263 
 
V 
 
 npos 
 
 llpoiavaK'kivoiim, as pass., (irpof, 
 dvaicVtva) to lean on, rivl. [I] Hence 
 
 npofavoK^jiTifi euf, V' " I'^mng 
 or lying on, JjUC. Amor. 31. 
 
 Tlpo;avaKoi,ii6o/i(u, as pass., (wpof, 
 uva/cofvoo)) to go and communicate with 
 one, 1. e. take coitnaei with him, Died. 
 
 IIpofava«o!)^tfu, ('irpog, dvaxov- 
 ^l^(j) to lighten, Relieve besides^ Joseph. 
 
 npo;avaKpivG>, (Trpof , dvaxpiva) to 
 inquire into, examine besides, Plut. 2, 
 43 E. 
 
 Xlpogavaicpovofiai, (np6(, uvo- 
 Kpoiji^) as mid., to begiii to speak, Plut. 
 2, 998 B. 
 
 JlpogavaXaii^uvo, fut. •Ti'^ilio/iat, 
 (Trpof , avakaiipavu) to take or receive 
 besides, Dem. 910, 10: — TT^Efdvui' 
 npogavaKanPavofi.ivtiiv etc Tr/v av- 
 CkAj/tov, of the new senators, Plut. 
 llom. 13. — II. to recall (to strength), to 
 refresh, recruit, restore by rest, iavTOV, 
 T^v dvva/iiv in KaKoiraOeiag, Polyb. 
 9, 8, 7 ; TO OTpaToirsiov, Diou. 17, 10 : 
 — also, — 2. intr., to recover, revive, Po- 
 lyb. 3; 60, 8. — III. to refer besides, re- 
 peat, Theophr. 
 
 lipofavaleyoiim, {mog, dvaXeyu) 
 to recount besides, XjXX. 
 
 WpogavaTiiKfiau, a, to wirniow be- 
 sides, of corn, Geop. 
 
 TlpoiiiviiXiaKo, fut. -2.(jaa, (jrpdf, 
 dvaMoKu) to lavish or consume besides. 
 Plat. Prot. 311 D; n rrpbg Tivi, v. 1. 
 Dem. 1025, 20. 
 
 ■ TlpoiavdTJKoiiai^ (jrpof , uviAfMimt) 
 dep. mid., to leap up at a thing, Ath. 
 277 E. 
 
 'npoiavaX.oyi^op.ai, (Trpof, dvako- 
 yt^ofiat) dep., to reckon up besides, Plut. 
 2, 115 A. 
 
 TlposavajiiiXuaau, (npof, dvapta- 
 Xdaau) to soften besides, Hipp. 
 
 llpoQavaiJiiva, {irpoc, uva/ievu) to 
 await besides, l}iod. 
 
 Ilpogava/ii/iv^aKa, (jrpof, dvafu/i- 
 v^tTKu) to remirm of, Tivd Ttvog, Po- 
 lyb. 4, 28, C : — mid., to recall to mind. 
 
 Ilpogavaveou, u, to renew besides. 
 
 Jlpogavanavt^, {trpog, dvairavtj) to 
 make to rest at Or be.iide, Polyb. 4, 73, 
 3 : — mid., to rest near, Plut. SuU. 28. 
 
 Upogavaireida, Orpof, dvarreiBa) 
 persuade besides, Dio C. 
 
 IIpofavaTnyddw, cj, {jrpbg, dvairTj- 
 Sdto) to leap up besides, Ael. N. A. 5, 23. 
 
 Upogavam/iTcTiv/it, (vrpof, dvanlji- 
 n7\.iiiu) to fill up besides, Arist. Probl. 
 1,7. , , , ' 
 
 XipoQavamTTTU, {trpog, avwirlTtTu) 
 to lie down or recline by, riVi, esp. with 
 others at meals, Polyb. 31, 4, 6. 
 
 llpoQdva'K'Ka&au, ' Att. -tto, fut. 
 daa, (Jrpoc, dvairXdaaa) to mould 
 besides or upon; in pass., of a gar- 
 ment, to be moulded on, take the exact 
 form of, stick close to, trufiart, Clem. 
 Al. p. 234, 33. 
 
 XlpOgavairliKa, (wpof , avanXsKa) 
 to plait, knit to Qr on, Ael. 
 
 JlpoiavairXla, f. -vXevaofiai, to 
 swim to or towards. 
 
 TIpogava,TtXtip6tA>, (3, (n'pdf, dva- 
 nXrlpou) to Jill up In/ pouring into, fill 
 up the nieasure of Diod. ; — mid., to add 
 so as tofillup, Plat. Men. 84 D. 
 
 npofavaTrv^w, to recover breath be- 
 sides. 
 
 TlpogavaiTTuaaa, (jrpog, dyairria- 
 cu) to unfold and fix upon, Arist. H. A. 
 5,ir,6. ■ 
 
 JlpogfrvdiTTa), to attach to besides. 
 
 Iipocavafil)riyvv/u, f. -Mj^u, (irpdf, 
 dvtipi!}nyvv/ii) to break off besides, Tl, 
 Plut. Crass. '25.— II. to make to break 
 or burst, TO vvoarnna. Id. Cleom. 30. 
 
 Tlpocava^iiliri^a, (ir/jof, dvafpi- 
 Tffu) to fan besides, Philo. ' 
 1264 
 
 npos 
 
 IlpogavapTda, a, irrpo;, dvaprdu) 
 to hang up upon, Ttvl Tl, Luc. Philops. 
 11. 
 
 llpogavaaeiM, (irpo;, dvaaelu) to 
 shake or stir up- besides '. metaph-., to 
 rouse still further, 7rp. Tivu, Uyotg, 
 Polyb. 1, 09, 8 ; ■kd. tivi 6Uriv, Plut. 
 T. Gracch. 21 ; cf. dvaaelu 2. 
 
 Ylpogavaaizdu, f. -dati, to draw he- 
 sides, Eust. 
 
 XipogavaareUa, (trpoc, dvaari?.- 
 Xu) to hold back or check besides, Plut. 
 Alex. 6. 
 
 Upogavardaai^, {wpog, dvaT&aaa) 
 to restore to former order, Artemid. 1, 1. 
 
 VlpogaiiaTstDw, {wpog, dvareivu) to 
 put off, protract fmther, Polyb. 11, 23, 
 3 :— raid., to hold out by way of threat, 
 Tl, 26, 3, 13 : hence, to threaten, Tivi, 
 Id. 18, 36, 9. 
 
 JlpogavaTeTJXu, poet. wpogavT-, 
 (irpog, uvaTsXXoj) to rise up towards, 
 Eur. Supp. 688. 
 
 Jlpogavatiditjiti {trpog, uvaTtBtifu') 
 to'lay on an adi^ifi'onaf burthen, TiH Ti : 
 — mid., to take- such burtheji On 07ie*s 
 self, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 8: but, also, to 
 confer upon, Ttvl TL, N. T. — 11. Tzpog- 
 avcTlffeadoi tlvl, to take counsel with 
 one, I/uc. Jup. Trag. 1 ; vrrpj Tivog, 
 Diod. 17, 116. 
 
 JlpogavaTpiiTu, f. -i^u, (Trpdj, dva- 
 Tpijrw) to overturn besides, LXX. 
 
 IlpogavaTptq)(j, f. -Bphjiu, (rrpog, 
 dvarpEipiS) to restore by food, Cic. Att. 
 6, 1,2. 
 
 XlpdgavaTpex'^t f"'' -opS/ioi/tai, 
 (Trpof, dvuTpextii) to run up to : me- 
 taph., to rise, np. ovtriaig, 1. e. to get 
 rich, Diod. — II. to run back, retrace 
 past events, Toig j^fpovoif, Polyb. 1, 12, 
 8, etc.- 
 
 YipogavaTpipa, f. -Vio, (irpdf, dva- 
 TpLBtS) to rub upon or against : usu. in 
 mid., to rub one's self upon a thing ; 
 and, metaph., to rub one's self against 
 one, Ttvl, i. e. to sharpen one's wits by 
 disputing with him. Plat. Theaet. 169 
 C ; cf. Theophr. Char. 27. 
 
 Upogavcupepa, {trpog, dvaipipa) to 
 carry to ox up : pass., to be borne up 
 against. — II. to refer to any one/or ad- 
 vice, ffp. Ty avyK%iJTii> TtepI tivoc, Lat. 
 referre ad senatUM de aliqua re, Polyb. 
 17, 9, 10 ; Trp. Totf pdvTiai, Diod. 
 
 Ilpcifava^Sadu, w, f. -^au, (5rpdf, 
 dvatpveda) to blow up besides, esp., to 
 play on the flute besides, Plat. (Com.) 
 Lacon. 1, 6. 
 
 Xipogava^uviu, (5, (trpog, dvcujiu- 
 vea) to cry out besides, rlut. 2, 996 B, 
 Wytt. Hence 
 
 tlpocava<jid>vriaig, r), a crying cnU at 
 or during any thing. 
 
 Tlpogavaxptivvvfii, {irp6g, dva- 
 Xpovvvft'.) to give one a colour or hue : 
 — but m mid., TrpogavaxptivwaOai 
 TO ^'Evdog, to impart a false colour, 
 Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 16 F ; cf. irpogrpl- 
 Po. 
 
 JlpogavSpdnoSl^u, I.irp6c, dvdpcnro- 
 Sl^u) to enslave besides, V, 1. Hdt. 8, 29. 
 
 tlpogdvEiiu, (irpof, uvu, eJ/jj) to go 
 up to, Thuc. 7, 44. 
 
 UpogaveliTov, {vpig, dvd, elitov) 
 aor. 2 without ptes. in use, to declare, 
 publish, order besides, Xen. An. 7, 1, 11, 
 
 TlpocavEveyKulVt inf. aor. 2 of irpof - 
 ava^epa. 
 
 tlpogavipo/iai, {vpog, dvipo/iai) 
 dep. mid., to questicm besides, Joseph. 
 
 IIpofavfpTru, f. -jf", {''^po;, dvip- 
 jru) (0 creep up to, Plut. Themist. 26. 
 
 tipogavspt-ndu, Q, f. -rfau, (irpof, 
 avepuruG)) to question besides. Plat. 
 Meno 74 0. 
 
 XlpogavcvpLaictn, {irpog, dvevploKii)) 
 to find out besides, Strab. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npos 
 
 Ilpof fflr^u, f. -fu, {np6g, dvixa) to 
 hold up besides : metaph., to hold up in 
 mind, persevere, persist, iXiriffi, Polyb. 
 5, 72, 2 ; also to waif patiently for, c. 
 dat. vel ace. Id. 1, 84, 12; 5, 103, 5: 
 np.lug.... Id. 4, 19, 12. 
 
 npogdvT/g, eg. Dor. for irpogrfiiig, 
 Pind. 
 
 TlpogavBia, u, !. -^lau, (wpof , toi- 
 6etit) to flower near or beside, Philostr. 
 
 Ilpogaviijfjtt, (irpog, dvir/pi) to send 
 iip or forth besides, Plut. 2, 1145 D. 
 
 TIpogavtftdo), u, (irpSg, dvi/ida) to 
 draw up (water) besides, Aristid. 
 
 Upogaviard/iai, {irpog, dviaTafitu) 
 pass., to rise and press against, Ttvl, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 Tlpogavoiyvv/u, and -oiyu, f. -o/fu, 
 (;rpdf , dvoiyvvfit) to open besides, Plut. 
 
 TlpogavoiKooo/ica, u, to add in re- 
 building, LXX. 
 
 npogavot/iijQj, {irpog, dvoipi^t^iS) to 
 moan, sigh at a thing, Polyb. 5, 16, 4. 
 
 Ilpdfovra, (vrpof, ovro) adv., up 
 hill, upwards, Dicaearch. p. 11 Huds. 
 
 JlpogavriXkw, poet, for Trpogava- 
 teXau, Ear. 
 
 XlpogavTevLTuaau, to issue an order 
 against in return, Dio C. 
 
 UpogavTexoi, (■ -f<J> (irpog, uvrexu)) 
 to hold out against still longer, Ttvl, 
 Polyb. 16, 30, 5 ; absol.. Id. 11, 21, 4. 
 
 IlpogdvTTig, eg, gen. eog, (irpog, uv- 
 TTJv) rising up against, steep, up-hill, 
 Lat. adversus, Pind. I. 2, 47, Thuc. 4, 
 43, Plat. Phaedr 230 C— U. metaph., 
 steep, arduous, diffiadt, opposed to one, 
 Tivi, Eur Or. 790, cf. Plat. Legg. 746 
 C ; irpogavTeg (iari), cf. inf , Isocr. 
 161 D :• — also, irksome, annoying, pain- 
 ful, Lat. adversus, Xoyog, Hdt. 7, 160, 
 cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1, 6, 1.— III. of per- 
 sons, like Svgxep^g, Elmsl. Med. 375: 
 7rp. irpog Tl, setting one's self against, 
 previously opposing it, Xen. Apol. .33. 
 Adv. -Tug, Diod. : — also -to, q. v. 
 
 JlpagavTii,aiil3dvo/iai, f. -%^oiiai, 
 (irpog, dVTi, Xanjidva) as mid., to take 
 hold of one another, Ttjv XEtpCiV, by the 
 hands, Strab. 
 
 Ilpofovnof, a, ov,^irpogdvTjjg. 
 
 JlpogavrXitj}, u, (irpog, dvrXitj) to 
 draw and pour upon ; to bathe, fomsnt, 
 Alex. Trail. Hence 
 
 Tlpog{iVT7i7}fftg, h,fomentation, Alex. 
 Trail. 
 
 Hpof afiot), u, (ffpdr, uftou) to wish, 
 demand besides, Inscr. ; also m Polyb. 
 3,11,7; 17,8,5. 
 
 JlpogairaYyiXTiu, iirpdg, dirayyeX- 
 Xa) to anmmhce or declare besides, Xfin. 
 Hell. 4, 3, 2, Diod. 11, 4. 
 
 Upogairdyopeiia, ( irpog, dirayo- 
 pevu) to forbid besides, Dio C. 38, 
 34. 
 
 IIpofairotT^o, cj, f. -r/aa, (irpog, 
 diratTitti) to require from as a duly be- 
 sides, Dion. H., Luc. Tyrann. 13. 
 
 TlpogairavTuu, u, f. -ijcu, (irpog, 
 diravrdu) to meet, Clem. Al. 
 
 HpofUTra^, adv., once, [utt] 
 
 IIpofan-apT-jfu, to complete besides. 
 
 TipogBi7uTdu, £>, f. -i/au, (irpdg, 
 dirardt,}) to deceive besides, Strab. , 
 
 UpogaireiXea, u, f. -^au, {irpog, 
 direiTi^to) to threaten besides, ap. Dem 
 544, 26. 
 
 IIpofcirEiTrov, aor. 2, with no pres. 
 in use,=7rporo?rayopeiiu, Aeschin 
 60, 5. ' 
 
 UpofOTreKdiJo/iai, (Sva) mid;, to 
 undress one's sey' besides. 
 
 npogairepydio/iai, (irpog, direpyd- 
 ^o/tai) dep. mid., to finish off besiaes, 
 App., 
 
 ZlpogairepelSoittti, as pass., (irpog, 
 dird, ipeldu) to press forcibly agamst, 
 irpog Tl, Arist. Probl. 25, 1 : metaph., 
 
npos 
 
 In an argument, to rely mainly upon 
 BOinething, cm ri, Polyb. 3, 21, 3. 
 
 Upoianipxo/iai, (lep., to go away 
 besides. 
 
 npofUTTicTTt'u, <J, (n-pdf, uiriaria) 
 to be distrustful besides, Aristaen. 2, 
 H. 
 
 npofa!ro/j(K?.^u,(m)df,(i!ro/if(UA(j) 
 to throw away or lose besides, Ar. Nub. 
 1250, Xen. Slem. 3, 6,.7. 
 
 XlpoiatroiiXinu, f.-i/i(j,(7rpur,47ro- 
 87\^Lt) to turn one*s eyes ami look at, 
 V. I. Polyb., Ath. 180 B. 
 
 J\po;a-iTnypti^u, (■ -tIiu, (Tpof, on-o- 
 ypuijiu) to enrol or register besides, Lys. 
 132, 34 ; 135, 0. 
 
 XlpoQaTroielicvviii, (.Trpog, atroSei- 
 Kvvfit) to demonstrate besides, Plal. 
 Pliaetl. 77 C. 
 
 IJpoiaTToiietKriov, verb, adj., one 
 must prove besides. 
 
 UpofaTroiWuiit, (n'pdf , utroiiduuL) 
 to give back or pay as a debt besides, 
 Uem. 1030, 13. Hence 
 
 UpngaiTodoTtov, verb, adj., one must 
 giife back besides, Arist. H'up. 5, 2, 12. 
 
 TlposaKoiioiiai, as inUl., to draw, 
 put off besides, 
 
 Dpofan-dWEffif, fi, {TrpoimroTiDiiiu) 
 a putting away besides. 
 
 npofn;roS/i/3u, f. -ijxj, {npo;, airo- 
 d?U0u) to squeeze besides, .loscph. [I] 
 
 \lpo^7roHii^t7K(j, {npog, atrotivjj- 
 oico)) to die besides or ivith, LXX. 
 , ilpoiajTonpifoiiai, dcp.,(?rpdf , iVtto- 
 Kinvu) to answer with some addition, 
 Plat. Eulhyd. 200 A. [i] Hence 
 
 l'\pt>^a7tVKpiTioi>, verb, atlj., one 
 mu-tt answer besides, Arist. Metaph. 3, 
 4, 19. 
 
 npofOTTO/tTf I'uu, ( -puf, airoKTiivu) 
 to kilt besides, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 6, Plut. 
 Dion tin. 
 
 npocatroTiaiu, (irpdf, diro^atiu) to 
 partake of, enjoy besides, c. ace.. Plat. 
 Ale. 2, 150 C, Dion. H. 
 
 Xlfto^a—o^uTrtij, (;rpdf, uiro^.ei'rru) 
 to forsake besides or .at the same time, 
 Plut. 
 
 Ilpof njro?./un-uvu,= foreg. 
 
 npofaTO/./i/Ui and -^iu: f. -iau 
 (n-pdf , tiTrdyiAV/ii) : — to destroy, kill be- 
 sides or at the same time, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 
 nyjoffl— oAXwouffi Kal Tii^ fijjTtpag, 
 Hdt. 0, 138 i Ti Trpof Tivi, Plat. Gorg. 
 519 A : to lose at the same time^ Hdt. 9, 
 23 : — mid., with pf. 2 irpofO!rd^u/la, 
 tn perish besides or with otiiers, Hdt. 0, 
 100, Lys. 12C, 5. 
 
 lipo^atroKetpdofiat, ( irpdf, ttTrd, 
 KSipuL}) dep., 40 try besides or once 
 more, Clem. A I. 
 
 llpoQtt7ro7ripf77tj, (n-pdf, avoTrifitrtj) 
 to send away or off besides, Ar. Plut. 
 909. 
 
 npofOTTon-Wvu, (ffpdf, (ia-ojrWvu) 
 to wash off besides, Phiio. 
 
 ' npofon-oTTViyu, (Jrpdf, uwoirviyu) 
 to choke or strangle besides, Aretae. [r] 
 
 Xlpoia7ro^fiaiva,(npuc,aiTofiliatv<-)) 
 to sprinkle besides, Ael. N. A. 9, 63. 
 
 npOfOJrOffTE^^U, (TTpdf, UTTOITTeX- 
 
 ^u) to send off or dispatch besides, Thuc. 
 4,108. 
 
 ripofajroffrepeu, i), (jrpdf, uKoare- 
 oibt) to rob besides, ,esp., to defraud of 
 a loan, c. gen., Dem. 536, 14, in pass. 
 
 npofaJToffrpt'^u, (TTpdf, aJToarpe- 
 <^u) to turn away, divert besides, Joseph. 
 
 ripofrt-oo^ufu and -o^uTTu, f. -fu, 
 to slaughter besides. 
 
 1 Ipn^avn-ifftitii, (wpdf , utroTiStini) 
 to lose besides or together with, to ttvev- 
 fta -u Ar/'i""V> Polyb. 13, 2, 5. 
 
 npoiamtTi/iua, u. t. -iiau, (jrpdf, 
 uTzoTludtj) to value or estimate besides, 
 srp. nm; (sc. t^v ti/i^v), Dem. 1030, 
 i7. _ 
 
 80 
 
 npos 
 
 Ilpafatron'vu, (jrpdf, dirorivu) to 
 
 pay besides, luadov. Plat. Aiegg. 945 A. 
 
 ripofon-on'u, poet, for ^pocairoTi- 
 
 VIm>. 
 
 npofon-oTpj/3(j, (irpdf, uTtoTpl^u) 
 to rub off upon, Tivi Ti, AeU N. A. 9, 
 03. [£J 
 
 Xlpofon-o^ajVw, (n-pdf, utroiaivu) 
 to show or ;;n>i>e besides. Plat. Polit. 287 
 A. 
 
 Ilpofon-o^fpu, (npdf, uiro^ipu) (o 
 carr^ o^ besides : to send in or return, 
 Dem. 1208, fin. : — mid., (o corry <j^, 
 win for one's self, t(. 
 
 npofOTTOfipuYVV/ift, also -(jipaacra, 
 Att. -r7w ; f. -50) ; — (o stop or u/oci wj> 
 besides, Dio C. 
 
 Upoiato^j/iixu, (Tpdf, i'ivo^x<->) 
 to scrape or ru^ o^ besides, Diosc. 2, 92. 
 
 Ilpof an-TEOV, one must apply, nvi Ti, 
 Plat. Rep. 517 A: from 
 
 IlpofdTrru, f. --^u, (n-pdf, atrTuyto 
 fasten to or upon, attach to ; generally, 
 to bestow upon, grant to, Kvddf TlVi, il. 
 24, 1 10 (in Dor. form TrpoTiuKTu) ; so, 
 n-p. K?.t-of, Tjvf, Pind, N. 8, 02; ru 
 TtButiKoTi Ti/iuc, Soph. El. 350, ef. 
 432, Eur. Med. 1382 (ubi v. Elmsl.) ; 
 Tip. Koa/jLov, x^i&riv tivi, Bacch. 859, 
 loll 27 ; ev&ai\ioviav Tivi, Plat. Hep. 
 420 D, etc. ; — and in bad sense, to fix 
 upon, xptos ao^ei. Soph. O. C. 235 ; 
 ai-iav Tivi, Menand. p. 204 ; n-p. <pu.p- 
 fiaKou ptui^ov voaov. Soph. Fr. 514 : 
 to deliver or confide to, vavrtKov Ttvt, 
 Xen. Ages. 1,36:— (o attribute to, ti 
 TVX'}, Polyb. 32, 1 6, 3 : — also, m>. 
 ■npii£Ti, Eur. Erech. 20, 10. In Aescli. 
 Ag. 1500, Blonif. ■a.pag uTa, for n-pof- 
 {i^iat. — U. intr., to fasten one's self to, 
 ityx^v 77p. Tivi, to come very near to 
 one. Soph. Kr. 69 ; also, to be added, 
 Kaicnic KOKii irpo^u^n. Soph. O. T. 
 067; cf ffyvdn-ru.^-lll. miy., Trpofd- 
 TTTOfiai, to touch, lay hold on, reach, Ti- 
 vog. Plat. Tim. 71 E, etc. ; to have to 
 do with, meddle with, Aeschin. 69, 36 ; 
 72,34. 
 
 IIpofan-wSfM, 6J, (TTpdf. un-uSt'u) to 
 push away from beside, LXX. 
 
 ripofupoicTdf, ij, ov, (itpoQapuaatj) 
 dashed against. 
 
 Upogiipa^ig, if, a dashing against. 
 
 [lip] 
 
 Ylpocapuaaa, Att. -ttu, t. -fu 
 (irpdf, apucaiSi : — to dash against, n-p. 
 Tivi ruf dvpag, to slam the door in 
 one's face, Luc. D. Meretr. 15,2 : n-p. 
 vuvc aKoir(^.oir, Plut. Marc. 15. 
 
 Tlpogdpripa, ion. pf. of npoQupa, II. 
 5, 725. [u] 
 
 JlpoidpiipeTai, 3 sing. Ion. pf. pass. 
 ofmoiupa, Hes. Op. 429. 
 
 tlpogapdpou, 6i, (trpoc, dpdpotj) to 
 fasten to .by joints, joint, Hipp. Hence 
 
 Upogdpdpuatg, ij, connection withpr 
 to by joints, Hipp. 
 
 JlpogupiB/iiu, (5, (.trpoc, upi6/iiu) 
 to count or reckon among, Joseph. 
 
 npofdptffruu, (J, (vpoc, apiaTiio) 
 to ibreakfast besides or upon, Hipp. 
 '■yllppgapiceu, w, f -eff6), (npof, dp- 
 xeu) to suffice, esp. to yield needful aid, 
 succour, help, assist, Ttvi. Soph. O. T. 
 141 ; cf. ibid. 12, Eur. Hec. 862.— II. 
 c. ace. rei, to afford, yield, present, Tivi 
 Tt, Soph. 0< OT 72 ; n-p. ydpiv. Id. Fr. 
 470 ; so perh. in mid., Plat. Theaet. 
 168 C ; cf. npo(dpxoiiai. 
 
 UpoiaptcTiKoc, 7, 6v, and (in Polyb. 
 34, 5, g), npogdpicTiOf, ov, (jrpog, dpn- 
 TO^ towards the north, northern. 
 
 Ilpdfap/za, OTOf, to, {trpogalptS) 
 that which one takes ; hence in plur., 
 victuals, food, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Xlpoiapptdt^u, in later A"- -drru .- 
 f. -(Tu (nrpdf , up/ioici); — to fit to, at- 
 
 npo2 
 
 762 ; Tt. etf n. Plat. Tneaet. J93 C ■ 
 Ti Trepi Ti, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17 : to bring 
 alongside^ to close quarters, 'Of ships il) 
 action, Eur. I. A. 256 ; — n-p. dupa, tt 
 add fitting gifts, Soph, Tr. 494.— II 
 intr., to snifora^eeun'tAa thing, nvi. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 277 B ; wpdf ti, Xen 
 Cyr, 8, 4, 21. 
 
 Jlpof apn-d^u, to snatcli away besides 
 
 npdf apff jf , ^, (n-pof fljpu^ a giving 
 or taking of food, Hipp., v. toes. Oe 
 con. 
 
 IlpogapTda, <5, f. -i/au, (n-pdf, .dp 
 Tau) to fasten or attach to. — Pass., to 
 be fastened or attached to, irpog Ti or 
 Tivi, Polyb. 3, 46, 8 ; 8, 6, 5 :—to be- 
 long to, oaoi-c voii Kai aftiKpbv Tzpofiip- 
 TTiTUi, Plat. Phil. 58 A ; Trpocvp^ni^i 
 vov T^ Ka?M TO dyadqv, Xen. Oec. 
 6, 15 ; to accrue to one^^^fi/za n-pof- 
 ^pTrirai, Dem. 60, 4; Movy n-pofj^p- 
 Tij/ievoi, devoted to.., Luc. Necyom. 
 5. Mid., to make another dependent 
 upon one's self, Manetho. Hence 
 
 UpogdpTij^a, arof, to, that which 
 is fastened to, an appendage: and 
 
 npofdpr?;(Tif, n, a fastening on, 
 Hipp. ; or, — II. (from pass.) a grow- 
 ing upon, Tijv KapnCv, Theoplir. 
 
 UpogupTviia, .arof , to, a spice add- 
 ed to a thing, dub. 
 
 . TlpoQupxoiiat : in Plat. Theaet. 
 108 C, vulg. irpofrip^uiJiriv, where 
 Heind, with Schneid. proposes npof- 
 ripKead/iTiv ; while Buttin. Lexil. de- 
 fends the usu. reading in the signf. 
 o( -ijrdpxo'fiai, to devote, assign, pre- 
 sent. 
 
 *ITpofupt), only used in pf. 2 -dptj 
 pat Ion. -dpripa, in intr. signf , to be 
 fitted to or on, itrlaaoTpa irpogapji- 
 poTa, p)iLies. firmly fitted,.i\. 5,725; 
 and in pf. pass., vpocap^pErai iaro- 
 Bof/l, Hes. Op. 429. [«] " 
 
 llpOfaff/Ct'w, U, 1. -TJSii, (sFpdf , 
 
 itGKetS) to exercise besides, Polyb; 5, 
 109, 4. 
 
 IlpoQcunaipa, (irpdf, uajraipu) to 
 pant besides or near, Plut. Otho 2. 
 
 npofaoTfidfo/uoi, dep., (n-pdf, 
 dffmof) to add wittily to one's words, 
 71, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 109. i 
 
 XIpofaffrpuTrTu, to lighten upon, 
 Tivi. 
 
 npocB.Tin6u, <j, (n-pdf, uTifiotj) to 
 dishonour or disgrace besides, esp., to 
 deprive of civil rights, Dem. 834, fin! 
 
 npo(avaivo/iai, as pass., (Trpdf , ai- 
 aivo>) to become dried up, waste or pine 
 away at or upon, iriTpaiq, Aesch. Pr. 
 1.47. 
 
 Hpof ouydfo/ioj, fut.-uo-o/i<ij, (n-pdf, 
 aiya^a!) dep. mid., to look at or beam 
 upon, Joseph. : the act. n-pofo«ydf(j, 
 to look at, in Lye. 1082, cf Ap. Kh. 1, 
 1231. Hence 
 
 npofa«yd(T(f, il, a looking at or 
 beaming upon, 
 
 Tlpo(avSia, u, f. -ijaa, (n-pdf, ai- 
 ddw) to speak to, address, accost, tivu, 
 fre(^. in poets from Horn, downwds. : 
 SeoDf np., Aesch. Ag. 514 : — Hqm! 
 oft adds .itrieaai^ fiei'Mxioif ineeaai 
 or KepTo/iioig ; so too Hes. ; Horn, 
 also has a double ace, inea, Trolld, 
 k'kEtivii irp. Tivd, to speak so and so 
 to one, II. 1, 201 ; 17, 431 ; 22, 37, 
 etc. ; so also Hes. Sc. 320 ; Xoyov 
 np., Enr. Hipp. 826. — Horn, most 
 freq. uses 3 sing. impf. wponvda, 
 also Ep. dual npofOvonTni', II. II. 
 136; 22,90. 
 
 IIpofoti/lMOf, ov, (irpift avXr;) neat 
 a farm-yard,^ rustic, Em, Rhes. 273. 
 
 Jlpogav'^eu, u, f. -^aa, (n-pdf, ai 
 Mu) to play the flutnoyoccompany with 
 Ihefiute, Ar. Eccl. 892 ; ms. irTlauov 
 nvi, Nicoph. Cheir. 5. Hence 
 1265 
 
npo2 
 
 II/>Ofai^i?(Tif, ^, accompaniment an 
 the flute. 
 
 UpogavXl^oiJai, dep., with f. mid. 
 laoiiat, aor. pass, et mid., (jrpof, a4- 
 X(fo^aj) to'settle, encamp with at near. 
 
 Tlpofav^avu, f. -f^ffu, (7r/>0f, ai- 
 fdvu) to increase besides : — pkss., to 
 grow besides, Theophr, ; to be added, 
 nvl, Philet. 13. Hence 
 
 IIpoc<«i|'^(rifi 17, additional gtotvth, 
 Theophr. 
 
 npofoiifu, = ffpofotifdvu, to pro- 
 mote, to honour. 
 
 Jlpogavpdu, to move to, pat upon or 
 in, Tptv nval noSa ti; Ttpofaipp, as 
 is now read in Soph. Ant. 620, e conj. 
 Seidl. ; cf. s. v. inavpav 10. (On the 
 deriv., v. unavpdu.) 
 
 npofOTpifu, = foreg., Trag. ap. 
 Hesych. 
 
 npofduronpyew, w, to make with 
 one's awn hands besides. 
 
 Jlpo^avw, to set on fire, bum. 
 
 Ilpocaijiaipeu, w, {■'^poc,^ (Kpaipea) 
 to take away besides: — mid., io take 
 away for one's self besides, Isae. 73, 38, 
 Detiti. 467, fin. ^ 
 
 Hpnga^iiia, f. -i^ao, (wpof, ^<l>(- 
 Tpo) to boil down besides or with, Diosc. 
 
 nppfa^-, w. ?> (.nposdwra) a 
 touching or handling, Diosc. 
 
 Ilpdfu^r, £f( (irpof^'irru) touching 
 upon, adjoining, Hipp. 
 
 Jlpo^a^iKvloiiai, {wp6;, uAiKvto- 
 uat) dep. mid.,'(o 'ttrrive at, Thuc. 8, 
 30. 
 
 UpoiaiptaT^fii, {irpoc, &<jiiariiijti) to 
 cause to revolt besides, Thuc. 4, 117. 
 
 IIpofG^odrou, (?rp6r, hjiodevu) to 
 void eafcrethent at tine, Arist. H. At 9, 
 45, 6. 
 
 Xlpogaifiopl^oj, to part tiff beside. 
 
 ilpoiaiji^^a, (irpof, iifipi(a)tofoam 
 or sprinhtefoaTn beside ot upon, Heliod. 
 
 JlpofjJdSvyui to MaAe still deeper. 
 
 llpoc^aivo, f. -Brjaoftai: aor. 2 
 TTpoQipTjv, aor. mid. TTpo^E^TjGafiTjv, 
 Horn. (!rp6fi ^alvtS). /'o go towards, 
 on, up, step upon, Horn, ^who only 
 uses aor. 2 act. and aor. mid.), c. ace. 
 loci, II. 2, 48 ; 23, 117, Od. 21, 5, etc. ; 
 so too Hes. Sc. 33, and Att., as Aesch. 
 Pr. 129 ; c. dat.. Plat. Phaedr. 227 D ; 
 absol.. Soph. Phil. 42, Eur., etc. -.—(o 
 mount or ascend, like iiva^atvuv, Hdt. 
 1, 84: — metaph., to come upon, rig ffe 
 vrpof s/3a /lavla ; Soph. O. T. 1300 ; 
 7rp. Trpof Ti, Xen. An. 4, 3, 28. 
 
 TipofPaKxevu, (trpbg, ^axxe-Oa) to 
 send Bacchic rage upon one, Tivt, Phi- 
 lostr. — II. intr., of Bacchic fury, to 
 came over one, rtvi, Id'. 
 
 UpocffdTiTta, ijrrpof, j3aX)lu) to throw 
 or put to; apply, puiKdKav x^tpa Trp.,of 
 asur-geon, rind. P. 4, 483; irp-irapeLuv 
 traprildt, Eur. Hec. 410-; KTiifiiiKa^ 
 TrvXuL^^ td. Supp. 498 ; 7rp. S6pv rtvl, 
 to attack him. Id. Phoen. 728 (cf. 
 Aesch. Theb. 460) ; wp. delpA nvi, 
 Lat. incutere timorem. Id. Ion 584 ; 
 Trp. o^iv Trpdf T(, Plat. Theaet. 193 
 C. — 2. to assign to, procure for, K^pdo^ 
 Tivi, Hdt. 7, 51 ; tlvI ti, e. g. irp. Aa- 
 KeSai./xovioii'OhtU'irldSa, to jirethem 
 the honour of an Olympic victory, Id. 
 6, 70 ; vrp. ufffiv tg> irarpt, to cause 
 him distress. Id. i; i36 ; so, vp. /leXl- 
 rav Go^cafal^, Pind. I. 5 (4), 37 } Ka- 
 Kov rn ■Kciku, Afisch. Pers. 781 ; idSl- 
 vas e/ioi. Soph. Tr. 42; irp. nvl 
 cfKXetav, alavpim Kkrii^va, Soph. 
 EI;973, Eur.Alc. 315.— 3. ofthesun, 
 ipnipac 7rpof;8(iXXEW, to strike the 
 earth with his rays, 11. 7, 421, Od. 19, 
 433 ; so, ffpoToti lia/iri] /ic vpo(i^a7ut, 
 Ar. Pac. 180; Trp. Tlvil livdyiii), c. 
 inf., to force a person to do.... Soph. 
 O C.1178. — 4. metaph., TrpOf/Sa^^cw 
 1266 
 
 npos 
 
 n, to lay a thing to heart, attend to it, 
 understand it. Soph. Tr. B80, 844 ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 282. — 5. Trp. fii'il iavtov 
 tiopd^v TLVt, to put one*s form upon 
 another, i. fe. be like him in form, 
 Ael. N. A. 14, 12.— 6. mid., ilrei, &• 
 yijj TrpoTj/JaA^fffSaj rtva. Dor. for 
 irpo^P; to throw one'i self upon an- 
 other with word or work, i. e. attack 
 him, II. 5, 879 : — but, also, to associate 
 with one's self, 0pp. H. 5, 98. — II. 
 intr., to strike against, make an atiatlk 
 or assault upon, iriXaii, Aesch. Theb. 
 615; Tivi, Eur. Phoen. 724; rtff^, 
 Thuc. 2, 19, 93, etc. ; also, Trpof rb 
 Telroc, Hdt. 3, 155, 158; Trpof rbif 
 (STrAtTOf, Xen. An. 6, 1,7, etc.: ab- 
 sol., to attack, charge, as Hdt. 7, 211 ; 
 9, 22, 25. — 2. to put in with a ship, 
 ic Tov Xifiiva, Thuc. 8, 10I.-^3,^gen- 
 erally, to go or come to, itpos oipiv, 
 etc.. Plat. Rep. 401 C. 
 
 HpofSup??ff(r, ^, (Trpof, Papvti) a 
 lying hiavy Or pressing upon, [fi] 
 
 Xlpocffuadvi^a, (Trpof, ffaaatil^o) 
 to torture besides, Ath. 214 C. 
 
 np6r;8oo-(f , ri, {npoi^aivu) a means 
 of approach, access, esp. up-hill, ovpe- 
 Bi, lv0a Trpof^affff oiie/flv r/v, Hdt. 
 3, 111, cf. Eur. El. 489, Thuc. 6, 96. 
 
 IIpof/JuTOC ii, ov, (Trpor/3atV(i)) ac- 
 cessible, fM, Xen. An. 4, 3, 12 ; 8, 9. 
 
 npocfitd^ofiai, f. -uao/iai, {trpdc, 
 (Std^w) dep. mid., to force or coirmel to 
 a thing, c. inf., Ar. Plut. 16. — ll! Trp. 
 TdiTtii, to force or storm a place. Died. 
 20, 39. — ni. in aor. pass., Ttpof/Jta- 
 ad^vat, to be farced or hard pressed, 
 Thuc. 1, 106. Hence 
 
 Upo^^iaar^ov, verb, adj., one must 
 force to a thing, Plut. 
 
 JlpocPZISu^u : (. -Pilduaa Att. -^jjSra 
 (Trpdf , ptjSufw) : — to make tb go to or 
 towards, bring to, itp. ^f Ov7\,Xa^dc, to 
 reduce into syllables. Plat. Crat. 427 C : 
 metaph., Trp. "keyuv, to bring one over 
 to another opinion, Ar. Av. 425 ; so 
 too, rw ?.6y(f} 'Kpo^^i^d^Etv Ttvd, 
 Schiieid. Xen. H6m. 1, 2, 17 ; also 
 simply, npo^tl3d(eiv, to bring over, 
 persuade, Ar. Eq. 35, Plat. Phaedr. 
 229E, Meno74B. 
 
 Ilpo'fjSIou, a, (TTpOf, I3t6lt)) to live 
 longer, Plut. Num. 21, LucuU. fin. 
 
 ITpDfjS^XaTrTG), f. 'ij^io, {^pog, I3?^d- 
 Ttrtd) td hurt or harm besides, Hipp. 
 
 thrjfJ.i(ii) to slander, blaspheme besides, 
 Joseph. 
 
 ITpof/S/leTrtj ; f -^u, also -^fiofiai 
 (Eur. 1. A. 1192) (Trpof, /JAcjru) — to 
 look at or upon, c. acc, Aesch. Pr. 
 215, Soph. 0. T. 1183, Eur., etc. 
 HeHc6 
 
 np6f|3Aei//if, cuf, 7), a lookikg at or 
 upon, nvi; Plut. 2, 45 C 
 
 'np6;01tiatc,fl, (Trpof/?aW(j) aput- 
 tins to, add^ng"tb, Hipp. 
 
 npOfflSlJ/ro'f, V, ov, (Trpof/3uAXu) 
 added, LXX. 
 
 npof/3Ai3fo, (Trp6f, pMi^a) to spirt 
 out upon, nvi n, PlMt. Pericl. 10, ubi 
 v. Schaf. 
 
 npof,Soau, w, (Trpof, ppdu)-to shout, 
 call to one : — mid., to caS. to one's Self, 
 call in, napt6vTa^ "KpogzfiwBaTo, Hdt. 
 6, 35. 
 
 Upog^riBiu, a. Ion. vpog/iadia, 
 (Trpdf , poTjdiiii) to come to aid, come up 
 with sUcciar, Thuc. 6, 66, 69, fete. ; 
 TTpOf/Suff^ffof if Tr/v 'Boiunriv, Hdt. 
 8, 144. 
 
 npor/Jo/l^, rJQ, \, (jrpOf;8dAXb) o 
 p^ttting to, application, e. g. of the 
 tonchstofie, AfeSch. JSg. 391, cf Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 2, 12 ; Trp. d/mdrav eif n. 
 Plat. Theaet. 153 B.-^Il. (from intr. 
 signfi) a fatting upon,'attacking : an as- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 lipos 
 
 sault, freq. ill Hdt., as, irpoi0o^v or 
 -Xaf iroinnBai, 3, 158 ; 4, 128 ; irpOf- 
 /3oA« iyevero irpbt ro Tetroc, 6, 101 ; 
 so also in Att., usu. in pfur. ; Trpof- 
 0o?,al 'Epjvfiuv, Aesch. Cho. 263; 
 fitairudrotv, Id. Eum. 600 ; iatfi6vu;v, 
 Ar. Pac. 39 : — irpogPoX^ 'Axait;, an 
 attack or attacking party of the Achai- 
 ans. Id. Theb. 28.— 2. generally, ojo- 
 ing towards, approaching, arrival. Soph. 
 Fr. 7i37: hence, an approach, Plat. 
 Soph. 246 A, xttliiMof, Legg. 865 B : 
 ^i7i.tai •jTpogtJtruv irpog^o^-ai, of kiss- 
 es, Eur. Supp. 1138 ; hence, absol., a 
 kiss or embrace. Id. Med. 1074 (nl>i v. 
 Elmsl,). — 3. of ships, a putting to 
 land : a landing-place, harbour, place to 
 touch at, ^^KaiSav irp., Thuc. 4, 53 : 
 of a place, iv Trpof/JoAj clvai, to be a 
 general place for ships to touch at. Id. 6, 
 48; Trpof/?o^v kx^iv Trdff^f T^f 2t- 
 KeMag, to anOrd a means of entering 
 Sicily, Id. 4, 1. — III. (from pass.) that 
 which is thrown to or sent upon one, a 
 chance, accident, trp. KUKat, £ur. EL 
 829 ; mocpoTiOl velai, divine judg- 
 ments, Antiphb 123, 23. — 2. that which 
 is put upon a weapon, the iron point, 
 A. B. p. 58. • 
 
 Tlpoi^oXaaii, ij, {TrpoQJlo?,^ fin.) a 
 poiriting of weapons. 
 
 'Ilpo<:l36peit>(, oj;,= TrpdfjSo^Aof ,opp. 
 to KaToBapuog, q. v., Anst. H. A. 5, 
 15. 7, Theophr. 
 
 IlpofiSopcOf, ov, rarer collat. form 
 of foreg. 
 
 npoflSo^^Df, ov, (Trpdf , PoplmO to- 
 wards or exposed to the north-wind, Eur. 
 Ion 11, 937, Strab. 
 
 Tlpog^pd^a or -jSpaffffu, (TTp^f, 
 (Spd^w) to throw up .against, atJfia 
 niTv'i irpogPePpaaiihiov ivo SaMa- 
 (Tjyc, Plut. 2, 675 E. 
 
 UpogjSpuxric, Cf, duh. 1. for irpo- 
 f3pax^g, somewhat shallow, Strab. ; but 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 540. 
 
 UpogPptxu, f. -fu, {itpoc, Pp^X'^) " 
 wet or moisten besides, Hipp. 
 
 TlpogPudea, Ion. for ttpogBoriOia, 
 Hdt. 
 
 TipogjSaiioTioxeiofttti, dep., to play 
 the buffoon to another. 
 
 ItpofyaiOf, ov, (7040)= sq. 
 
 Upagyeiog, oV, (Trpof, yea,y^) near 
 the earth, Tim. Locr. 9B D, Zeno ap. 
 Diog. L. 7, 145.— II. jimr fciitrf, of iish, 
 opp. to Treluyiog, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 
 1 ; ol trp. BaXdoarig Toitoi, lb. 8, 13, % 
 
 ITpof yeXdu, w, f. -dffW, but -daofiru 
 [a], Ar. Pac. 600 (Trpdf, ytKua) -.—to 
 look laughing at one, Tivd, Hdt. 5, 92, 
 3, Eur. Med. 1162; row Trovwraroi' 
 -yiXav, lb. 10*1 : generally, to gladden, 
 oapji BpoTeiav aifidTaPfie TrpofyeA^, 
 Aesch. Eqm. 253 : also, wp. nvi, to 
 smile upon one, Valcfc. Hipp. 862, 
 Lob. Phryn. 463 ; like Lat. arridere. 
 
 TlpocysvT^g, ig, (*y^&)) akin to. ' 
 
 llpogyiyvo/iat, later TTpocyiv- [E] : 
 fut. -ysvtiaoum : (Trpdf, yiyvofou) 
 dep. mid. — To come or go to, unite 
 one's self with, join one's self to an- 
 other, nw, esp. as an ally, Hdt. 4, 
 120 ; 5, 103, etc. : to incline towards, 
 hefrimd, nvi. Id. 6, 136 ; generally, to 
 be added, accrue, Lat. accedere. Id. 6, 
 110, Eur. Atidr. 70S, Thuc. 7, 14, 
 Plat., etc. ; to be so and so in addition, 
 Trpdf nvi. Plat. Rep. 375 E. ^ 3. to 
 arrive : so also of thing?, to come to, 
 happen to, rolg yilp Baiiovai /.idrBoc 
 oi Trp., Soph. Tr. 1173, c. Plat. Tim. 
 86 E, etc. 
 
 TlpogyXttTXpaiva, to make still more 
 sticky or slippery, Hipp. 
 
 IIpof)'Ai;i;o/iat, (Trpof, yXixoUat) 
 dep., to be ed^'fhr besides, cling close 
 to, nvog, Arist. Metaph. 1, 5 "• 
 
npo2 
 
 Tlpo^yvaBlSiov, ov, to, (wpof, jrd- 
 6og) a covering for the jaws and 
 neck. 
 
 IIporvpa(>i, %, v> (ffpofypa^u) « 
 writing heaidesj addition. 
 
 llpoQ'ptt^Of , ov, added to a list, Lat. 
 adscriptiiius, opp. to those enrolled 
 originally, Dion. H. — II. as subst., rb 
 TTpof ypa0ov Ti/i^Ci * "''^^ *"" ^*'' °^ ^^® 
 price, Plut. 2, 332 A : from 
 
 Ilpocypti(pa, f. -fa, {irpos, ypiipa) 
 to write tesides, add to a writing or in 
 writing, Dem. 165,13; 629, 1, etc.; 
 also in mid., Id. 615, 24 : ri irpofye- 
 ypauuivtu :onditions added to a treaty., 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 37, cf. Lys. 136, 31. 
 
 ^"l . - . 
 
 Xlpocypiiyopea, to, virpof, VPtyo- 
 
 pSu) to watch or attend to, Anst. 
 
 Pfobl. 18, 1. 
 
 Ttpocyuiivd^a, {. -atra, (irpSg, yv/i- 
 v&^u) to exercise at or with. Flat. Legg. 
 647 C : — pass., irposyeyv/ivaap.h'o; 
 itoMpta, Plut. Marc. 27. 
 
 Vlpoiiaia, {irpoi, Saia) to kindle or 
 light up besides, izodov TLvi, Pind. P. 
 
 4, 328= 184 Bockh, who has there 
 restored it for ivdaia. 
 
 npofiJoveJfu, (irpdf, davei^u) to 
 lend vi addition to ; — mid., to have lent 
 one, borrow, Tt, Xen. An. 7, 5, 5, Plut. 
 Caes. 7. 
 
 JIpoidaTravcua, (j, f. -^aa, (Trpdr, (3a- 
 ^avdu) to spend besides, Luc. Saturn. 
 39. 
 
 XlpocSey/ia, orof, to, (irppiiixo- 
 BOt) a reception, fcKiyf irpo^oey/iara, 
 Soph. Tr. 628. 
 
 tlpocderic, 6c, {rcpogSio/uu) needing 
 besides, yet lacking, Tivd^, Plat. Tim. 
 33 D, Luc. Demon. 4. 
 
 Xlpocdir/aic, ii, (TrpofKo/mt) want, 
 need, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 77. 
 
 Ilpo(ict, impers. of KpoiSiouai, 
 there is still wanting, is yet lackiT^, 
 Tivt ri. Soph. Fr. 218 ; TibmKn Trpor- 
 6el (al. vpo(deif) ; Eur. H. F. 90.— 2. 
 really impers., c. gen., there is sHU 
 need of, Trpofdet Tivt Ttvo^, one has 
 sUll need of..., Thuc. 3, 13, Plat. Phil. 
 64 B ; irj irpocSa tpioBat, M. Symp. 
 205 A : — distinguished from iviei ay 
 Dem. 14, 23 ; cf. rrpoiiiofim 1. 2. 
 
 TlfiOC^BiKVVfit, to show besides. 
 Hence 
 
 IIpofdetKTCOVj verb, adj., one must 
 prove besides, Ariat. Top. 4, 2, 7. 
 
 TlpofieKTioc, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 npo^66yof£ai, to be received or accepted. 
 Plat. Timj 89 B. 
 
 ItpofdEKrof, ^, 6v, (.n-pogdhcoiteu) 
 received : metaph., acceptable, Lat. ac- 
 ceptus, LXX. 
 
 IlpdfdeviSpor, ov, (irpac, ShiSpov) 
 woody, Theophr. C. PI. 2, 18, 2, 
 Schneid. 
 
 IlpdfcSeftp, Eat, ^, (vpoqSixoP'i^l) "■ 
 receiving, DlOg. L. 7, 47. 
 
 UpocSio/iai, (wpdf, i^ofiai) dep. 
 mid., c. aor. pass, i — to be in want of, 
 stand in need of besides, T^vofi; Thuc. 
 1, 102; 2, 41, Plat., etc. — 2. impers. 
 like Trpocflci, Plat. Demod. 384 B, 
 Ale. 2, 138 B. — n. to beg, ask of an- 
 other, n Tivof, Hdt. 3, 75; 6, 35; 
 rarely in this signf c. gen. rei, as Id. 
 
 5, 40 :~c. ace. pers. et inf., to beg one 
 to do. Id. 1, 36 ; 6, 41 ; c. gen. pers. et 
 inf , to beg of one to do, Id. 8, 40. 
 
 TIpocSlpKoiiai, dep., with fut. mid. 
 ■Sepio/iai ; aor. act. -iSpanov (Aesch. 
 Eum. 167), pass, -ciip^dnv (Id. Pr. 
 53) ; pf. -SidopKa (ffpof , dipKo/tai). 
 To look at, behold, c. ace:, Od. 20, 
 385, and Att. poets : Dor. icoTiSiptio- 
 liai, n. 16, 10, Od. 17, 518. 
 
 Tipocdeau;, r;, {fCpOQiiu) a tying on 
 jr to. 
 
 npos 
 
 Ilpof^eoyietidi, (npo^, SeafteHa) to 
 bind, tie on or to, Diod.. 
 E[poj'd£oj«eu,=: foreg. 
 IIpdfdErof. ov, (irpogSfa) tied to a 
 thing, nvi, Eur. Rhes. 307. 
 
 UpoeSetoiiai, Dor. ttotiS-, poet, for 
 ■^Btitti, Theocr. 5, 63. 
 
 jifiocdirof^t' in Ion. prose Trpog- 
 Sixofuu : lut. -Seconal : dep. mid. : — 
 Horn, uses only the Dor. part. pf. tto- 
 nSeyftivo; (trpof, Sixofio.i). Strict- 
 ly, to accept, receive favourably, esp. an 
 offer, an embassy, etc., Hclt. 1, 48, 
 Aesch. Eum. 656, Thuc, etc. ; to re- 
 ceive hospitably, Eur. Phoen. 1766: to 
 admit into vnes presence, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 5, 37: to admit to citizenship, Dem. 
 1317, 6, etc.: to admit arguments. 
 Plat. Rep. 561 B : ^iXlav, am6iiKac, 
 Polyb. 1, 16, 8 ; 17, 1 : cf. irpoftfeKTof; 
 but, — ^11. in Hom., always, to wait far 
 or expect a thing, c.,acc., Sdpov, Trjv 
 ariv dp/itfv, aov p,iiSov, Od. 2, 186, 
 403 ; 7, 161 ; so in Hdt. 1, 89 ; 3, 146 ; 
 and Att., as Soph. Tr. 15. — 2. absol., 
 to wait, abide, Hom. ; followed by 
 Affdr' uv with opt., II. 7, 415 ; by d 
 with opt, Od. 23, 91 ; also c. ace. et 
 iiif., Hat. 5, 34, etc. ; cf vposSoKdiD. 
 — 11. the imjif. occu^ in pass, signf, 
 Thuc. 4, 19, cf, Poppo Thuc. 1, 1, 
 p. 185. 
 
 Hpo(dia, {. -Sriaa, {npo;, Sea) to 
 tie, fasten to or on, pf. pass, npoc^ids- 
 TOi, Hdt. 6, 119. 
 
 'Rpocdii'Kiofitti, f. -ijao/iat, (wpof , 
 d^Mofiai) dep. mid., to ruin or destroy 
 besides, Tt, Hdt. 8, 68, 3. 
 
 Tlpocd^Ma, a, (irpdc, 6^?i6u) to 
 sho^ or make plain Aen'des, Arist. An. 
 Post. 2, 7, 4. 
 
 IXpofdtajdd^^u, (?rpdf, (3ca/?u^^a)) 
 to insinuate besides, Tt ddiKov Eivat, 
 Antipho 124, 12, cf. Pint. Fab. 7, etc. : 
 — to blander besides, nvi.. Id. Alcib. 
 28 : — TcposSta^TJKsadai cif ti. Id. 
 Pericl. 29. 
 
 Jipoc;Miipio)tat, (irp6;, Siaipea) 
 dep. mid., to divide, distinguish besides 
 01 farther, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 9. 
 
 IlpoiStai,eyoimi, (wpbc, dm^iyo- 
 pni) dep. mid., c aor. pass. :— <o an- 
 swer one who speaks with one, diaXs- 
 yofiivif) Oi) KpocSiekiyeTo, Hdt. 3, 50, 
 and so Plat. ; 6 npo^diaWeyofievoc, 
 the person conversed with, Ike respond- 
 ent. Plat. Prot. 217 D.— 2. simply^ to 
 hold converse with, tivl, Plat, Legg. 
 887 E. Hence 
 
 npoctfai^fif, fl, conversation with 
 one. 
 
 Iipo(StctiiapTvpca, a, (irpoc, Sta- 
 fUtpTvaka) to testify in addition, Isae. 
 59 7, Aeschin. 46,5. 
 
 tlpo^iundpripoiiai, ( irpoc iia- 
 ftapTvpofiat) to adjure in addition, Po- 
 lyb; 26, 3, 6, e conj. Schweigh. [6] . 
 
 Ilpo;SidyayKd(u, (irpoc, Siavaym- 
 5w) tofarceor compel besides, Hipp. 
 
 Jipacilaviiia, (Trpdf, diave/M) to 
 distribute, Xlrpav apyvpiov aa-fuvSpa 
 ttp., Plut. Cat. Maj. 10 :— mid., to di- 
 vide among therhselves, Dem. 393, 26. 
 
 Vlpo;Siavoeoiiat, (irpdf, StavoEu) 
 dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. :' — to re- 
 flect on or consider besides. Plat. Legg. 
 857 E. Hence ^ 
 
 Xlpo^diavo-^Teov, verb, adj., one 
 must consider besides. Flat. Legg. 740 
 B. 
 
 UpocSbamitrad^eva), to fasten to a 
 thing with nails, wp. Trpof aavlia, v. 1. 
 Hdt. 7, 33, 
 
 npor(5««r^(4(7(T<j, Att, -TTu ; to 
 mould in addition. 
 
 TlpoidtawoXe/iia, a, (wpdf, itano- 
 
 "■fiWi to end m wax besides, DioJD,- 
 
 HPOS 
 
 psa) to be uncertain besides, Plut, 2, 
 669 F. 
 
 JlpogStairpatraa, f, -f<a, (ffpdf, Sia- 
 trpdoGa) to achieve or accomplish be- 
 sides : — mid,, to achieve or acquire for 
 one's self besides : also like act., nvi 
 Tt, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 47. 
 
 TIpoi6iapK{a, a, to last out, Aristid. 
 
 IlpogStapird(u, (irpog, diapndl^a) 
 to plunder besides, Polyb. 4, 79, 2. 
 
 Jlpoc6iaau^6u, a, {trpoc, dtaaa- 
 4iu) to add by way of explanation, Po- 
 lyb. 3, 24, 25. 
 
 UpogSiaariUo/iat, (vrpof , dmiTTe/l- 
 Xu) as mid., to add further conditions ; 
 hence to agree upon, covenant, Posidon . 
 ap. Ath, 263 D. Hence 
 
 npofditaJTO^^, ^f, 71, a further con- 
 dition. 
 
 'n.pogSiaaTpe<l>a, {irp6t, diaarpi^a) 
 to pervert besides, Plut. 2, 697 D, etc. 
 
 tlpoc&iaaipa, (xpog, Siaaipu) to 
 satirise or ridicule besides; v. 1. for 
 TrpoJtOff-. 
 
 IXpoffStarapaffffu, f. -fu, ^irpoc, 
 diarapdffffa) to disturb besides, Dio 0. 
 35, 10. 
 
 XlpocSiardaaa, Att. -rra, f. -fo, 
 (Trpdf, SiaTauGa) to ordain besides, 
 Philo. 
 
 -TlpocdiaTfjiPii, ^if, i/, a dwelling by 
 or with; from 
 
 Ylpo^StaTpiPa, I. -ilia, (Trpof, dm- 
 rplfiu)' to dwell by. or with, have inter- 
 course with, Tivi, Plat. Theaet. 168 A. 
 [.Tp(\ , , 
 
 npoQataffidtlpa, (Trpof, oia<^6etpa\ 
 to spoil or ruin besides. Soph, Phil. 76 : 
 — pass., to perish besides, Isocr. 390 B. 
 
 npofrfcddff/eu, f. -fu, (npoQ, Si6d- 
 OKa) to teach one something besides, 
 Tivdn, Plat. Charm. 173 p. 
 
 XlpocSiSaiu, f irpdf, 6idoui) to give 
 besides. Soph,. Pnil. .309 ; Kajuol Trpdf- 
 doT^ n T^f i/Sov^f, Eur. Hel. 700, cf 
 Cycl. 531 ; also in Plat., Xen., etc. 
 
 tlpofSiEpxo/iai, (jrpof, di(pxouai) 
 dep, mid., to go. through ox detau be 
 sides, Hipp, 
 
 UpoQSiriyiaiiai, (n-pdf, Sitiyio/iat) 
 dep, mid., to narrate besides, Luc. Pe 
 regr. 43. 
 
 tipoc6ini96oimi, (irpo^, StrjBhS) to 
 filter through 'besides, Anst. Probl. 23, 
 21. 
 
 Upof dZitufu, f. -daa, <jrpoc, SiKai^a) 
 to award to as a judge :•■ — mid., to be en 
 gaged in a lawsuit, Dem. 976, 2. 
 
 Ilpofdioi/c^w, <D, to manage or gov- 
 ern besides. 
 
 UpogSiopSda, a, (?rpdf, d^op^du) to 
 ordain-ifsides, Inscr. Rosett. : — mid., 
 to correct one's self besides, Aeschin. 
 39,34, 
 
 nposdiopt^a, {trpo^i Stopl^u) to de- 
 fine or specify besides, Dem. 496, 17 ; 
 iri mid., Arist. Interpr. 6, 4 : mid., also 
 to assert or maintain besides, Ti elvat, 
 Polyb. 32, 7, 10, Plut. Hence 
 
 npofdiopiiTyBaf, ov, 6, a further limi- 
 tation ; and- 
 
 UpoQdtopiareov, verb, adj ., one m«si 
 define besides, Arist. Top, 6, 14, 1. 
 
 lipogSldKa, (. -fu, (ffpdf, iSuiica) 
 to pursue besides, v. 1. Thuc. 6, 70. 
 
 IlpoiioKdu, a. Ion. -sa : fut. -iiaa : 
 aor. -EooitTiaa't — to expect, whether in 
 hope or fear, lir^t in Hdt. ; c. inf, to 
 expect that.., 7, 156, Aesch. Pr. 930, 
 9tro. Eur., etc. ; also, m. n, to expect, 
 look for a thing, Aesch. Pr. 1026, Soph. 
 Phil. 784, etc. /The simple (SokiJq is 
 not found, only doKeia.) 
 
 TlpofSoKia, a, aor. -efofa, (rpdf, 
 doK^a) to seem or be thought besides, c 
 inf., aireipaiea^os elvat, uem. 617, 7, 
 cf, 757, 18. 
 
 JlposSdKTi/ia, arof, Td,(irpori5o/t(J<B) 
 1267 
 
npos 
 
 that which is expected : expectation, Plat. 
 Phil. 32 B. 
 
 IIpof(56/oyrof, ov, {wpogSoKda) ex- 
 pected, Aesch. Pr. 935. 
 
 UpogSoiiia, of, ii, (7rpo(SoKda) a 
 looking for, expectation, whether in 
 hope or fear, but more commonly the 
 latter; iiiXkovToc Kaxoi, deivHv, Plat. 
 Lach. i98 B, Tim. 70 C, cf. .Soph. 264 
 B ; Trpo^doKia 7]v /ny.... or /it7/ oil..., 
 Thuc. 2, 93 ; 5, 14 ; also, upogaoiciav 
 Trapix^iv 6jr<Jf..., Id. 7, 12:>so, jrp. 
 tji-noulv (jf...,'Isocr. 159 E ; in plur., 
 TiXi^ trpogdoKlag ^pyuv uTratreiv Tiva, 
 i. e. the J'ulfilment of the expectations 
 raised, Aeschin. 52, 10 ;.:— Trpof mof- 
 doKtav, according toexpectation,Th\ic. 
 6, 63 ; so, Kara np.. Plat. Soph. 264 
 B ; iK TrpocSoKlag, Id. Rep. 584 C ; 
 opp, to Trapii. TvpogSotciav. . 
 
 'npocS6iiiiioi,ov,('!rpogSoKda)expecl- 
 ed, looked for, or to be expected, freq. in 
 Hdt, ; Trp. Tivi, 1, 78 ; ig Kitrpov, 
 hTTi Mt^T/rov 7rp., expected io come to 
 Cyprus, against Miletus, Id, 5, 108 ; 
 6, 6 :— also in Att , as Thuc. 7, 15, 
 Dem. 69, 23. ' 
 
 IlpofdOiUa, arof, to, ('^posSiSa^u) 
 that which is given in. 
 ^ Tlpogdo^d^o, (Trpof , Jofafu) to hold 
 additional opinions, Plat. Theaet. .209 
 D : to imagine further or besides, Epi- 
 cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 60, 62., 
 
 Jlpogdo^OtrotEtJ, Ci, {itpdt;, 6o^o- 
 TTOi^u) to act .according to mere opinion 
 in a thing. — yass. , to be subject towrong 
 opinions, Polyb. 17, 15, 16,where how- 
 ever Schweigh. writes irpof ciof- 
 divisim. 
 
 Tipog66p7nog, ov, ij'jx. iroTiSopin- 
 Of, ,(7rp6f , doptrov) belonging to or serv- 
 ing for supper, Od. 9, 234, 249, in Dor. 
 form. 
 
 npofrfora, Tjg, 71, (ffpof, dixofiai) 
 reception, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 89. 
 , Tlpog&pu}itlv, inf. aor. 2, of irpof- 
 •Tpixa. . Hence 
 
 TLpogSpo/lj, Tjf, f/, a running to, to- 
 wards or against one. 
 
 Jlpoi6v(KoXaivu, (trpdc, dvqKoTtai- 
 viS] to be peevish towards one, Plut. 2, 
 818 A. 
 
 Tlpoc6upio/iai, {rrpo;, dt^piojim) 
 dep. mid., to present besides, Diod. < 
 
 Ilpofetiw, f. -dffu, {Trpog, kdu) to 
 suffer to go to or towards, N. T. 
 
 XlpogeyylCu, {irpog, kyyt^cj) intr., 
 toapproach, Polyb. 39, 1,4; nvi, Leon. 
 Tar. 84. Hence 
 
 Tipogeyytufiog, ov, 6, an approaching, 
 approach. 
 
 lipoQsyypdijta, i. -i/)w, (jrpfif, iy- 
 ypu^u) to. inscribe besides upon a pillar, 
 Hdt. 2, 102 : to add a saving or limit- 
 ing -clause, Aeschin. 83, 5. 
 
 Tlpo^eyyvdoiiat, (ffpof, iyyvda) as 
 tnid., to become surety besides, tip. .6^- 
 i'.yu-aroQ, to become surety for the sum 
 . vved, Dem. 879, 2. 
 
 ripofeyywf, near to, Hipp. 
 
 npof£7/caAE<J,ra,f.-t-(T6), (7rp(5f,i3</ca- 
 f\.^Li) to^accJise besides: TTpogeyK.Tivlrt, 
 exprotjrai-e aliquid alicui, Plut. 2, 401 B. 
 
 TipogeyKUiiai, as pass., to lie heavy 
 upon: 
 
 ■ TlpoQeyKe^evo/iai,(jirp6g,kyKe2.EVQ) 
 dep,, to exhort besides, Plut. Aemil. 
 33 ; nvl, Id. Alex. 10. 
 
 jlpogsyX^'Jt f. -XS^Oo, (Trpor, iy- 
 Xtiii}) to pour in fewirffis, Arist. Probl. 
 32, 10, Diphil. 'ATToXiff., 1, 10. 
 
 Tlpo(eyxpi(Jt (Tpor, hyxpM to smear 
 on besides, Tt. — 2. to fieSTnear besides or 
 once more, Tivd, Atith. P. U, 117. [i] 
 
 Jlpogeyx(^vvvfii.\ (Trpof , kyxt^vvvpLL) 
 to heap up in besides, Geop. 
 
 npofeda^ifu, (;rp(Sf, Haijil^o) to 
 fasten io the ground or floor : — in Aesch. 
 1268 
 
 npos 
 
 Theb. 496, o^lov trXEKTavaiai trepi- 
 ipd/Jiov KVTog irpoiijSd^tBTai, the rim 
 of the shield was made fast to the centre 
 with wreaths of Snakes. 
 
 IlpogeSptla, ug, sy, (Trpofcdpetiu) a 
 sitting by or near : esp., — 1. a sitting 
 before a place, besieging, blockade, Lat. 
 obsessio, Thuc. 1, 126. — 2. close atten- 
 tion to a thing, Lat. assiduitas : — esp., 
 a sitting by a sick-bed, Eur. Or. 93, in 
 form -Spia. 
 
 TipogeSpsvTi.iiog, rj, ov, sitting by or 
 near, assiduous : from 
 
 lipocedpeiiu, (.irpocetpog) to sit near, 
 ■Kvptf., Eur. Or. 403. — 11. to sit by con- 
 stantly, Trp. Trpof T^ dLdiitiKa^Eliji, to 
 attend. school, Dem'. 313, 11 ; so, irp. 
 Tivl, to be always at his side. Id. 914, 
 28 : 'hence — 2. to sit before and besiege 
 a town, Lat. obsidere, iroKtt, Polyo. 
 8, 9, 11 : — hence, metaph., -to sit by 
 and watch, ToZg irpdyfiaai, TOtg- Kai- 
 polg, Dem. 14, 15, Polyb. 38, 5, 9 ; to 
 sit down patiently as if blockading, 
 Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F. 
 
 Jlposedpia, ag, 7;, v. sub irpofe- 
 Speta. 
 
 llpogeSpog, ov, (.trpog, Idpa) sitting 
 or being near, Trp. Xlyvvg, the surround- 
 ing smoke, SopH. Tr. 794. — ^11. apply- 
 ing diligently Io a business ; diUgent, 
 industrious. 
 
 Ilpof Efl/fu, (irpop iBi^a) to accustom 
 one to a thing, Ttva ti, Xen. Apol. 25 ; 
 c. ace. et inf., Id. Cyr. 8, 1, 30 :— 
 pass., to accustom one's self to a thing, 
 TLvL, Id. Lac. 2, 4. Hence 
 
 Upogedca/idg, ov, 6, an accustoming 
 to, habituation. 
 
 IlpogEtdEvai, -dug, inf. and part, of 
 TtpoQoida, q. v. 
 
 npoc££o^, ^f , (Trpof , cZcJof) similar, 
 nvl, Nic. Fr. 2. 
 
 Tlpogel6ov,inf. 7rpogldelv,JtAXt. Trpof- 
 iSuv: aor. 2 without any pres. in 
 use, Trpogopda being used instead, 
 (Trpof , eldov) : — to look at or upon, first 
 in Hes. Fr. 64, 2 ; also in mid., irpof- 
 iSeaBai, but first in Aesch. Pers. 48, 
 694, (for in Od. 13, 155; the true read- 
 ing is ■apotSavTai, and in Hes. Sc. 
 386, ^poidiaBai). — II. pass., wpofei- 
 6ofiai, to appear beside: hence, to be 
 like, Aesch. Cho. 178 ; cf. eUu II.— 
 Cf. np6goi6a. 
 
 Xlpogelna, Att. for TvpogioiKa, q.v. 
 
 Upogsiicd^u, f. -dact : aor. -ftcaaa, 
 {irpog, c/ku^u) : — to make like to, make 
 after a model, nvl n, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 10, '8 : — pass. , to be like, resemble, nvl, 
 Aeschin. 89, 11.^11. metaph., to com- 
 pare, nvl n, Aesch. Theb. 413, Cho. 
 12, Eur., etc. ; /ca/ccj dirc} npogetKa- 
 ^(0 Tode, I think . this looks like mis- 
 chief, Aesch. Ag. 1131: — ^but Ibid. 
 163, some take it^^iretud^ca, to con- 
 jecture, which is dub., v. Klausen 
 adl. 
 
 TipogElKeXog^ 7j, ov, also of, ov, 
 (vrpdf, eIkeXos).: — somewhat like, c. 
 dat., Hdt. 2, 12; 3, 110, etc. 
 
 IlpogeiKTjg, ^f,=7rpo^/KeXof, from 
 irpoQioiKa, Nic. Th. 292. 
 
 npofetX^ai,(j,f. -^ffu,(wp6f, sDiiii) 
 to press or force upon, against or together, 
 U. 10, 347, in Dor.form.jirpoTietAeiv; 
 — cf. -rrpotjeiGi II. 
 
 Ilpdff lAof , Of, (wpof , eiXrj) towards 
 the sun, sunny, warm, -light, doiiot, 
 Aesch. Pr. 451. 
 
 IIpdfet;/j, (ffpof, Et/Ui) to go to, to- 
 wards, Horn, (who, like Hes. Op. 351, 
 only uses dat. and ace. of part. pres. 
 irpoQUJv) : — to go to, approach one, nvl, 
 Hdt. 1, 62 ; esp., vp. yvvaiKl, like 
 nposlpxottat, to go in to a woman, 
 Xen. Symp. 4, 38:— c' ace, Aesch. 
 
 Blgittze'crBy Mkrosblm °' 
 
 11P02 
 
 7rpi5f.., Soph. El. 436, Plat. JJep. 620 
 D: absol., irpocidi, Eur. Or. 150.— 2; 
 in hostile sense, to attack, nvl, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1 , 7 ; to make war on, ?rp6f Ti- 
 va, lb. 2, 4, 12; tirl Tiva,'lb. 7,1,24- 
 — to come forward to speak, Trp. tC> 
 irjiiu, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 1 ; wp. ry 
 QovXy, Tolg k<p6potg, to come before.., 
 Dem. 346, 16, Polyb. 4, 34, 5.— II. of 
 time, to come on, be at hand, kwe&v 
 irpotly V ijOTi, Hdt. 4, 30 (with v. \. 
 irpog^). — III. to come in, esp. of rev- 
 enue, Thuc. 2, 13, Andoc. 24, 29 ; rb. 
 irpogiovTaYp^ftaTa, the public revenue, 
 like trpogooot, Lat. reditus, Ar. Ecci. 
 712; more freq. ru irp. alone. Id. Vesp. 
 664, and Oratt. 
 
 Upogstjiit, (Trpdf, sl/tl) to be at, near 
 or by another ; and, in hostile signf., 
 ry Trpogtovn TrpogEtvac, to stand 
 against an opponent, Hes. Op. 351, 
 (where some critics, both ancient 
 and modem, have wrongly assumed 
 npogetvai as = Trpogtsvat, but v. 
 Iluhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84: others, as 
 Voss, explain it, visiting the visitors.) 
 — II. to be added to, nvl, Hdt. 2, 99; 
 7, 173, and Att. ; to belong to, be in, 
 TLvl, Soph. Aj. 521, Eur. Hec. 383, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 12, etc. ; ovSiv uK- 
 Xo trpog^v, there was nothing else in 
 the world, Dem. 571, 25. 
 
 Ilpof ciTTOv, inf. hrpogeitrEtv, aor. 2, 
 without any pres. in use, Ttpog^jjfit 
 or Trpofayopevw, being used instead: 
 also, ■trpocEltra, ^f, «tc., Eur. Med. 
 895, Cycl. 101, (Trpdf, ejVoj').— To 
 speak to one, hence to address, or ac- 
 cost, TLvd, freq. in Hom., and Hes. 
 who always use the Ep. lengthd. 
 forms Tzpogeenrov, etc. : only in II. 
 22, 329, the Dor. irpoTtElTTOL ; — to ad 
 dress as a friend, hence to salute, iik- 
 Xil>Mg irpociBiTTOv, Hes. Th. 749 :— 
 to address the gods, Aesch. Ag. 811 : 
 — jrp. ivofiaTl nva, Dem. 1351, 10. — 
 II. to say 'something further, add, c.acc. 
 rei, but also c. ace. el inf., Plat. Soph. 
 250 B ; more rarely c. dnpl. ace, npof- 
 eitrelv Ttva hog, Ar. Pac. 520.— HI. 
 generally, to call so and so, to name, 
 Aesch. Cho. 997, Soph. 0. T. 1072, 
 etc. ; iroXXag kirLffT^fiag iv) Adyw 
 ■KpogELireXv, Plat. Theaet. 148 D. 
 
 Hpof E^pu, to join to, annex. • 
 
 IlpofEifreydi, f. -f«, (midf, slgdyiS) 
 to bring in besides, Diog. L. 9, 88. 
 
 TlpogetgEviropiu, ii, f. -ijffu, (frpdf, 
 elgevTTopiu) to aid in procuring, c, gen., 
 dpyvplov, Isae. Fr. 2 (ubi ohm ?rpof- 
 cigEvjopl^u.) 
 
 Jlpog£lgKpivu,tobringintobesides.{i] 
 
 UpogetaKU, = trpogetKo^u : — pass., 
 to resemble : cf. Trpof £Ot/ca. 
 
 npof£(f7rpd<T(Tw,([?rpdr, elgiroaaBu) 
 to exact payment besides, Plut. Alcib. 8. 
 
 TlpogEig^ipa, (jrpdf , elg^Epa) to con- 
 tribute besides, v. I. Plut. Arat. 19. 
 Hence 
 
 lI/>OfE£f^opd, uf, 37, an additional 
 contribution, Joseph. 
 
 Tlpouelto, {irpo, aeltS) to hold out and 
 shake, tto. x^tpa, to shake it threaten- 
 ingly, Eur. H. F. 1218, Hel. 445 
 (where Herm. Trpofei^Ej, from irpof- 
 EtXia) ; TTpoaslEtv uvaselEiv te (sc. 
 Tov nXoKauov), to shake it up and 
 down, Id. Bacch. 930 ; fioWdv Trpo- 
 ISuTi^ Trp., to hold oia andsAa/te abranch 
 to a sheep, hold it out as a bait. Flat. 
 Fhaedr. 230 D ; hence,=ffpor£/>'E«i, 
 trpoSeiKvivai, v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
 6aXk6g: — then, ^etaph., -np. dijpa- 
 Tpov or OEipajva nvi, wp. Mov, to 
 hold a thing out as a bugbear, Thuc. 6, 
 86. 
 
 JIpogEK^alvu, (wpSg, iK/3aJwu) tc 
 disembark in or vpon, Dio C. 50. M 
 
npos 
 
 Upoieic^dX^a, (irpcf , iicpa?ihS) to 
 ctt.ll out besides, Dem. 555, 2, Plut. C. 
 Gracch. 14. — ^11. to draw out farther, 
 prolong, e. g. ypa/i/j-iiv. 
 
 Ilpo;EKl3odo, u, {TTp6s, iK^oau) to 
 call out at the same time, Dio C. 
 
 UpoceKiipo, (jrpof, iKd(pu) to flay 
 bcsiiles, Posidipp. Xop. 1, 14, Meineke. 
 
 UpoieKSiro/jiai, dep. mid., to inter- 
 cept, expect besides, 
 
 npoceK^iSucKi), strengthened for 
 
 77ptK6i6u,GKld, Dio C. 
 
 IIpofeKfijTeu, <J, f. -riatii, to search 
 out, examine besides, 
 
 tlposeKdXiffa, f. -iia, to squeeze out 
 besides or farther, {l] 
 
 Upo^eicBpuaKa, to spring out besides, 
 
 UpoiCKKaiu, f, -itaiffo^. tTrpoc, iic- 
 kcllq) to set fire to, Htidle besides, Dio C. 
 
 llpo^eKKdXvTrru, f, -ipu, (npo^, Ik- 
 Ka7,V7rTu) to uncover, disclose besides, 
 Strab. 
 
 Tlpo^eKKci/iai, (irpdf, iKxei/iai) as 
 pass., to project towards, Philostr. 
 
 Upo^eKXiya, f. -fu, {npos, ^KXtyo)) 
 to pick out besides ; — mid., to pick out 
 besides for one's self, Polyb. 6, 24, 2. 
 
 npofCK^oyifo^ai, f. -lao/iaL, {trpog, 
 ^K^oylCo/iat) dep. mid., to think out, 
 reckon on besides, Dio C. 58, 7. 
 
 UpofexTivu, (ffp6f , f kMu) to loosen, 
 relax, weaken the'inore, Plut. 2, 143 C. 
 
 UpocEK/jialvofiai, (Trpof, iKjialvo- 
 liat) pass., to be violently eta-aged be- 
 sides, Aretae. 
 
 npoceKn^/iiTij), f. -t/iu, (midf , iinrsii- 
 TTC]) to send away besides, Aen. Cyr. 5, 
 3,24. 
 
 Jlpo^eKizij^du, (J, i". -^ffa, to leap out 
 besides or against. 
 
 npofe/t7r/v<j,(ffpdf,fK7rjvu)/odrmi 
 up, drain besides: hence verb. adj. 
 irpofi/nroTfov, Plut. 2, 1111 C. [f] 
 
 npocsicircTTTU, to make a sally be- 
 sides, dub. 1. Strab. p. 16, v. Casaub. 
 
 UpocEicvovio, u, I. -^aa, {wp6c,iic- 
 TTOveu) to work out, finish besides, Plut. 
 Nic. 17. 
 
 TIpoceKirpiaadati (trpo;, iKirpla- 
 tyOat) to purchase or ransom besides, 
 DioC. [j] 
 
 Ilpof e/C7ri)p66>, (S, to kindle, set on fire 
 besides, 
 
 UpoiEKairdtfi, u, f. -daa, (wpiJf, lic- 
 (TTTUG)) to draw out besides, Arist. Probl. 
 4,8. 
 
 UpogeKTaneivoo, u, intr. (sub.iau- 
 Tov), to be degraded, Plut. 3, 814 E. 
 
 ' TlpoicKTilpdaaa, (,7rp6;, iicTapda- 
 ca) to confusg still more, Plut. 2, 463 F. 
 
 ripofeKTEOv, verb. adj. from irpoii- 
 yo), one must apply, tov vovv, 'Plat. 
 Mono 96 D ; and so, absol., one must 
 attend. Id. Demod. 384 E. 
 
 UpoccKTiKOC, ri, 6V, {TrpofEVU) at- 
 tentive, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 5.^1. act., 
 making attentive, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 7. 
 Adv. -KWf. 
 
 npofE/cri^Xu, (TrpiSf, iKriUa) to 
 pluck, pull out besides, Ar. Av. 286. 
 ■ -1lpo(CKTivu, i.-Tiau, (Trpof, IktI- 
 vti)) to pay in addition, Mktjv, Plat. 
 Ijegg. 933E ; (.ijidav, Plut. Phoc. 27. 
 
 tlpn^eKTV^kkoD, Ci, ( Trpof , kKTV- 
 0X6u) to blind outright besides, Plut. 
 
 2, neF. 
 
 TlpoceKijiipu, iTTpoc, tK^ipu) to pay 
 besides, Polyb. 3, 27, 8. 
 
 lipOfEK^oliiu, <j, (Trpof, iK^oPia) 
 to frighten away besides, Dio C. 
 
 iIpofeKj^;cw, f. -XEvtja, {irpoc, kK- 
 X^u) to pour out or tiway besides,' LXX. 
 
 TIpo^eKx^evd^u, (Trpd^, ixxyitvu- 
 fu) to ridicule besides, nvd, Dera. 704, 
 24. 
 
 IIpofEAaffio, Of, ^,= sq. 
 
 UpO(iXuaic, r/, a coming to : an ar- 
 rival: from •• 
 
 IIPOX 
 
 TlpoieXavvu, f. -O-daa : aor. 1 
 •^"Kaaa (Trpog*, h\a^^Oi) : — to drive to- 
 wards, usu. intr., — 1. (sub. t-n-trov), to 
 ride towards, ' ride up, Lat. adequitare, 
 Hdt. 7, 208 ; 9, 20, and freq. in Xen. : 
 also, Trp. "nirij), Hdt. 9, 43, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 4, 17 ; 5rp. im Ka/t^Xov, lb. 6, 2, 7 : 
 wp. nvl, to ride up to him, Xen. — 2. 
 (sub. orparov), to march up, arrive. Id. 
 An. 1,5, 12. [a] 
 
 Ilpofe^roffif, EUf, A, fjrpogepxoiiai.) 
 a going or coming to, Luc. Prom. 6. 
 
 npofEWu or TrpOffe^^o, a word 
 found only in two passages of Att. 
 poetry, viz. Aesch. Pr. 438, Ar. Ran. 
 730 ; explained by old Gramm. by 
 i^ptfw, TTpoTTTjXaKl^u, to misuse, mal- 
 treat, insult, Tivd.-^its origin is still 
 dub. — Dawes, Misc. Grit. p. 164, 
 brought it from IXog, to beniire, like 
 TrpoTTT/Aoficffu. A' difficulty arises 
 from the fact that in.both pmces the 
 first syll. is long : Brunck accounted 
 for this by the aspirate, and even ven- 
 tured to write irpociXov/icv, itpog- 
 iXov/ievov. Dawes referred it to the 
 digamma, which is supported by the 
 Lat. Veliae, derived by Dion. H. from 
 IXo;. Then Poi'son from the E. M. 
 p. 690; 11, and other Gramm. (who 
 give' j^povaiTiXeiv as an old word), 
 proposed to *rite irpovtreMu (i. e. 
 7rpoF(7e)lcu), wherein he was follow- 
 ed by Bloihfield and W. Dindorf, and 
 this is now confirmed by the Raven- 
 na MS. of Aristoph. Besides Trpoi;- 
 aeXelv, Hesych. also gives npovye- 
 Tietv, which seems to be anotheT form 
 produced by a diflferent change of the 
 digamma ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 5, 
 Catal. s. v. elXa, — Buttm. makes the 
 root to be c<piXaQ, ffiltdX-Xa, to throw 
 down, trample on, Passow suggests 
 avXTioc- ■ No one will now think of 
 irpotriAijvof, q. v. 
 
 JipoaeX^vaios, ov, also a, ov, ^irpo- 
 aiX^vac, ' 
 
 JlpoaeXrivic, iSog, pecul. fem. of sq. 
 
 XlpoaeXiivo;, ov, (irpo, aeX^vij) be- 
 fore the moon, older than tlie moon : in 
 Pint. 2, 282 A, a name assumed by 
 the Arcadians, as priding themselves 
 on their antiquity : others would fain 
 connect it with trpoae'Xia, and ex- 
 plain it^ilSpcoTiKoc ,' Doderlein sup- 
 poses the word to mean pre-Hellenic, 
 V. J.eXkol, 
 
 Xlpofshcva, later form for sq., q. v. 
 
 Tlpoi^Xica, {trpo;, f^/co) to draw to 
 or towards, draw on, prob. I. Pind. O. 
 6,' 142: — mid., to draw towards' one's 
 self, attract, eic (jicTioTrira, Theogn. 
 372; absol.. Plat. Eep. 439 B :— aor. 
 irpo^iXimaa (v. sub Vmo) in Eur. 
 Hipp. 1432, L A. 1452. 
 
 IIpofe^^EiTrej, (rrpor, iUuTro) to 
 be still wanting, TTp. fiTddiOv t7T<iol(f>, 
 to fail by the whole length of the 
 course, of a very slow runner, cf. Jae. 
 Anth. 2, 1; p. 449 : rd vpogeXXeivrov- 
 Ta, that whichis still wanting to a thing, 
 Diod. 
 
 Ilpof E^TTffu, to hope besides ; V. 1. for 
 irpoe^n-, in Ath. 
 
 npofe^urpiSu, (3, (n-pof, kXvTp6o) 
 to wrap up or cover besides, Ath.' & C. 
 
 KpofE/lodj/f, £f, (jrpif, IXijSjk) 
 near a marsh, rdTTOf, Ansti Probl. 23, 
 34, 1. 
 
 Upoge/iliaCva, (jrpof, ifiSaCva) to 
 enter,- embark in besides,' — II. to step 
 upon dmetaph., to trample under foot, 
 trample on, Lat. insultare, irp. davovTi, 
 Soph. Aj. 1348. 
 
 tipofe/tPdXXa, (wpof, t/iffdXXa) to 
 throw or put into besides. Plat. CrSit. 
 439- d. — II. intr., to go into besides, 
 Plut. 2. 751 F^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npus 
 
 IIpofE//^^E7nj, f. -'^u, (np6g, e/t 
 ISXeTiu) to look into besides, v. 1. in 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 29 ; but V. Bornem. 
 Xen. Symp. 2, 16. 
 
 Tipoceitfipiiidonai, (■!rp6g,'l/i/3pifid 
 O^at) Dep., to be very wroth Ujith be 
 sides, LXX. 
 
 ■ Xlpos€flfla.TE'6u;to Jeel besides, {£l3h, 
 in Aristaen. 2, 22. 
 
 JLpogEfiiraXd(7(ju, to plaster in be- 
 sides. 
 
 XlpogsfiTrdaaa, f, -dcra, (irpof, i/i- 
 Trdaffo) ) to sprinkle upon besides, jDiosc. 
 
 XlpogeftrnKpaivofiai, (Trpof, i/iTi- 
 Kpaivo/iat) pass. c. fut. mid., to- be 
 angry with besides, rivL Hdt. 3, 146 ; 
 Cf.5, 62. 
 
 Upoge^Kt-rrprifU, to kindle besides. 
 
 Xlpogefi-irl-rvTu, iirpoi, hitiri-nTa): to 
 faUinto besides, Aristid. [f] 
 
 Tlpoeefi-!rp^6a, = iTpogeinrl-KpTiiu, 
 LX'X. 
 
 TlpoQEpi,^atvQiJ.aL, iirp6(, ifujiaivo)) 
 as pa^s.,(o appear to be in a thing, 
 Tivi, Arist. Meclran. 
 
 Upagefiijid-ui^u, (jrpof, Sii^tivlliu) to 
 make visible or testify besides, Joseph. 
 
 ■ Xipo^Efiipipua, af i tj-,' resemblance, 
 Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 58 : from 
 
 , UpoceatjiEpyg, Ef, resembling, like, - 
 tivl, Hdt. 4, 2 (in super!. -Kpogeli^E- 
 pEOTaTog), Xen. Symp. 4, 19. Aav. 
 -puf,' Diod.— Cf. i/ijSp^f, irpoQifE- 
 PVS- 
 
 JlpogEuiftipGi, to bring or put in be- 
 sides': — PasSi to be like. 
 ' IIpofE|a0op£u, i3,=foreg., Plut. 2, 
 168 A; hence verb. adj. TrpofE/i^opj;- 
 riov, one must put or pour in, Twi, lb. 
 1104 B. 
 
 lipoCE/KJivo/iai, {irpdc;, ifi<l>-6o) pass., 
 c. aor. 2, perf ,' et plqpf. act., to hang 
 imon, cling to besides at still more, 
 Diod. 
 
 Ilpof Evoj'tOf > (TpiSf I fvayxoc) adv. , 
 very lately, Longin. 
 
 liposevSeiici'-BfU, (jrpog, hSEUvvpu) 
 to announce, display besides : Mid. to 
 show one's self 0^ to another, tlvl, A6s- 
 chin. 85, 15. 
 
 " IIpofEVErfpEliu, (iTpog, kvESpe-lia) to 
 lie in wait besides, — IL-K'place in am- 
 bush besides. 
 
 IIposevBXvpd^G), (Trpdf, ivexfpd^a) 
 to seize as' a pledge for payment, TLvd, 
 Dem. 610, 17. 
 
 lIpocEvBv/iio/iai, {irp6(, ivdv/iio- 
 ftai) 'Dep., c. fut. pass, et mid. : — to 
 think on, considei^besides Or at the same 
 lime, Lys. 176, 26. Hence 
 ■ HpOfEiifiu/aj/TEOViverb.adj.iOnemKst 
 consider besides, 
 
 XLpog£vv&3TG>, poet, for irpOQEviiru, 
 but prob.' only found in this form, to 
 address, accost, Pind. P. 4, 171, and 
 Trag. : — c. inf.^ to intreat or command, 
 Tivii T!Otel-ir ti, Pind. L 6 (5), 24 :-» 
 Wp. nvd Ti, to call by a name, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1291. 
 
 JIpoQEVvoio, u, (irpof, ivvo(o) to 
 think on, observe besides, Xen. Symp 
 2, 16, Arist. de Anima 3, 6, 2. 
 
 IIpof£Vo;[^f<a, (3, (vrpdf, kvoxXia) 
 to disturb besides or slill more, Hipp. 
 
 HpofEvdo, a, (trpog, ev6a) to unite 
 to or with, Joseph. 
 
 ^ UpogevTeivu, (irpag, kvrelva) to 
 strain still more, irp. irXijyac nvi, to 
 give more blows to one, Dem. 528, 25, 
 cf. Plut. 2,237 D. 
 
 ' lipoiEvrtXXofiai, (Trpdj-, ivriXXo- 
 fiat) Dep. mid., to enjoin or comma-nd 
 besides, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 34, Polyb. 14, 
 2,6. 
 
 UpofEWff/CTu, (wpdfi hrlKTu)- to 
 lay eggs in besides, itdi v. 1. in Arist. 
 H. A., for TrpoEi'-. 
 
 tIpofe))r«)';i;&'ia, (Trpdf, ivfvyxa.- 
 
npoz 
 
 viti) to converse with besides^ Piut. Nic. 
 10. ■ 
 
 ' Upocevv^pil^a, {''tpoc, hv^ffi^u) to 
 abuse, maltreat besides, Polyb. 4, 4, 2. 
 Xlpocevv<liaiv(jAirp6(, ivv^aivu) to 
 weave iji besides, Plut. Demetr. 12, in 
 mid. 
 
 Tlpose^ayplalva, (Trpdf, k^dyptai- 
 vo) to make savage besides or stilt more, 
 Jpsephj 
 
 TXpo^s^dipioiiai, as mid., (irpof , H- 
 aipiuX '** P*"*^^ mitfor one^s self, select 
 besides, yvvalxa, flat. 3, 1 50. — ^In Act., 
 to destroy besides, Liban. 
 
 Ilpofefoipu, (Trpor, i^alpa) to raise 
 besides or still more, Joseph, 
 
 npofefa/iapruvu, (irpof, k^auap- 
 T&va) to err besides or stdl more, Dem. 
 J295, 23. 
 
 Xlpoge^avSpa.T!odiZouai, dep., (srpi5f , 
 h^avSpwitodi^iS) to enslave besides, Hdt. 
 1, 15B (ubi nunc divisim, ffpof if.), 
 Dem. 375, 12. 
 
 lipoie^aviaTa/iat, {npd(, in, ivd, 
 larri/ii.) pass. c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. 
 act : — to get up to, Trpdf Ti, Plut. 
 Pyrrh.3. 
 
 IIpofEfaTrdrou, u, (ffpof, i^afa- 
 Tuu) to^ deceive besides, Tiv^ Ti, Axist. 
 de Lineis, 18. 
 
 npofcfairXou, fi, {iTpoc, lfairX6u) 
 to unfold, explain besides, £rotian. 
 
 npOfefoiroffre^Xd), (Trpdf, i^airo- 
 (rriXXu) to send away besides, at the 
 same time, LXX. 
 
 UpociidnTu, (Trpdf, i^dirra) to kin- 
 dle, ivfiame besides or more : metaph., 
 irp. TTjv bpyiiv, Joseph. 
 
 Jlpo^e^affK^G), (lit to adorn or culti- 
 vate besides, V. 1. Plut. Caes. 17. 
 
 UppiE^cXavva, (wpdf, i^eXavva) 
 to drive out besides. — 11. intr., to adr 
 Vance and break loose, Dio C. 
 
 tipoie^ekiyXi-), t. -y^u, {irpog, h^t- 
 XiyXGi) to convict or convince besides, 
 Dio C. 
 
 npofEfcXt'iTiTU, f. -fu, (ff/aof, ifc- 
 Xlaaai) to unfold, unrol besides ; as 
 military term, to wheel half-round, Po- 
 lyb. 6. 40, 13. 
 
 Ilpoie^e/ie(,), u, f. -iau, {irpoc i^B- 
 ueu) to spit out besides, Plut. 2, 524 A. 
 JlpocEiEpyd^o/iai, f. -dao/iai, (wpdf , 
 h^?pyd^ofial) cLep. mid., to wor^ out or 
 acco7np»s^ Ae«i4e5, Dem. 550, 16 : pf. 
 in pass, signf.i Id. 549, 19. 
 
 tlpo(s^cpdSo/ini, (Trpdf, i^epeiiu) 
 as pass., to support on^s self by, ratg 
 Xepai, Polyb. 3, 55, 4. 
 
 TLpoije^ipXOtlai, (Jtppr, i^(pxqfiai) 
 dep., to come or go out besides, v. 1. 
 Plut. Artax. 27. 
 
 II/sofefETufu, (irpdf, ffsrafu) to 
 examine, search into OEsides, Dem. 723, 
 23. 
 
 Jlpoge^evpntTig, sug, if, an addition- 
 al discovery, Plut. 2, 1135 D : from 
 
 Tlp6i€^£vplaKo, (irpdf, i^evplaKii) 
 to find out or deijise besides, Tnuc. 2, 
 76, Isocr. 75 E. 
 
 Tlpoge^riyeojuu, (Trpoc, i^riy'eoiiai) 
 dep. mid., to interpret, relate besides, 
 LXX. 
 
 IIpofff^Trefpdw, a, to turn still more 
 mto dry land, Strab. p. 537. 
 
 npofefi/cji/dfu, (Trpdf, i^iK/ld^u) to 
 draw out moisture besides, Plut. 2, 689 
 E. 
 
 rtpdcefif, tuf, ^, (■Kpoclxu) atten- 
 tion. Plat. Rep. 407 B. 
 
 npof«f('(mj/it, (jrpdf, k^ltrrnut) to 
 disconcert still more Plut. 2, 128 G. 
 
 IIpofeoiKa, perr with pres. signf. 
 {no pres. npocciKU being in use), Att. 
 inf. irpoceiKevai, Eur. Bacch. 1284, 
 Ar. £ccl. 1161 : besides which we 
 have a pass, form of pf., ■Koo^iKTai 
 Hi. TiiKTo, in Hom.) in Eur. Ale. 
 1270 
 
 npos 
 
 1063 ; V. Buttm. Catal. s. v. cIku. 
 To be like, resemble in a thing, tlvI n, 
 Eur. and Ar. 11. cc. Plat. Prot. 331 
 D, etc. — II. to seem fit, ra TrpoceuiOTa, 
 things fit and seemly. Soph. Pnii. 903, 
 cf. El. 618. — III. to seem to do, c. inf., 
 Dem. 505, 4. 
 
 XlpofiitayyiXKoluu, (Trpdf, knl, dy- 
 yPJAiA as mid., to promise besides. 
 Mod, 
 
 T[po;e7rdyu, f. -fu, (jrp^f, itr^a) 
 to bring to besides, add, Polyb. 15, 25, 6. 
 
 Tlpoierraiviu, u, f. -eaa, (irpof, 
 kiraiv^ut) to praise besides, Aeschin. 
 49, 13. 
 
 Tlposetraipo, (Trpdf, iirahu) to 
 raise besides or still more, Dio C. 
 
 JlpocejraiTido/iat, {npog, iwairid- 
 quai) dep. mjd., to accuse besides,, Plut. 
 C. Gracch. 6. 
 
 UpocEtravipo/jai, dep. mid., to ask 
 besides, Dio C. 
 
 npofen-OTTeiieu, <J, to threaten be- 
 sides, Dio C. 
 
 XlpocsTrapdottm, dep., to imprecate 
 curses besides, Ttvi Tt, Dio C. 
 
 npofeTrapjt"" .'" govern as Ivapxoc 
 besides,, c. gen., Joseph. 
 
 lIpofeTravfdvu, to enlarge, increase 
 besides, Dio G. 
 
 ilpofCTravpitr/co/tai, (Trpdf, iTravpi- 
 ffKOfiat) dep., to partake in besides, ri- 
 vdf, Hipp. 
 
 IIpofeircjTrov, aor. 2 (cf. etTroi'), to 
 saybesiies, Polyb. 4, 85, 2, Pint. 
 
 npof£TrE(f0^p6),(Trpof, ^TTi, sl^^ipui) 
 to carry into or to besides, Longin. 
 
 Ilpof eTTE^TT/CtJi (Trpdf, ^TreXTTi'^u) to 
 allure by hope besides, Dio C. 
 
 Xlpogeirsfi^aivii,. v. I. for irpogeji- 
 Paiva, Soph. Aj, 1348. 
 
 IXpofSTreuddAAu, ^ Trp0f eju/?dAXu, 
 TrpofeTr£j3uAZ(a. 
 
 UpogeTTs^spyd^ofiai, dep. mid., to 
 finish off still further. 
 
 JlpG^etre^evpiaKt.), (Trpdf, ^Trt, iffu- 
 ploKtS) to invent for any purpose be- 
 sides, Thuc. 2, 76. 
 
 JlpogeiTE^Tiyiofiai, dep. mid., = 
 TrpofE^y., Clem. AI. 
 
 Ilpofeircpurdu, ij, /o ask besides. 
 Hence 
 
 Ilpof cTrepwrrynyf , oz», d, one ujAo asks 
 besides, a second questioner. 
 
 JlpQgsTTEVXO^CLI^dep.jto intreat about 
 something besides. 
 
 IlpogsTrjjped^u, (Trpof , ^TT^ped^u) to 
 abuse, insult besides, Alist. I'op. 8, 1 1 , 1 . 
 
 TIpoceTTiffaivo, to tread upon. — II. 
 metapn.,=Trpoff/ij3aivu II. 
 
 IIpofeTri/SiiMu, (irpdf, kwifldXTuj) 
 to throw upon besides, add over and 
 above, Trp. {ri) irpdf nj'(,=cTri/3dA- 
 Jietv Tivi (t-j) Isocr. 123 D ; Trp. iTjf 
 ync, to throw some more earth upon, 
 Polyb. 9, 38, 2. 
 
 Jlpo£EjTlPXfKiTdvo, (jrpdf, kiri- 
 PXaaTavfj) to blossom besides or again, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Upofeiri^X^Tru, (Trpdf, iTriPTiivu) 
 to look at besides, Arlst. Anal. Pr. 1, 
 28, 16. 
 
 IIpofCTrtdodu, u, (Trpdf, kiri^odu) 
 to exclaim besides, Dio C. 
 
 IXpof £7rf,8o«iXniu, to plot against be- 
 sides, f. 1. in Thuo. 3, 37, V. Poppo. 
 
 IIpofETriyevvdy, w, (Trpdf, itrtysv- 
 vdu) to beget or produse besides, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Xlppceirtylyvoiuu, (irpdf, iirtyfyvo- 
 /iat) dep. mid., to be added to, Hipp. 
 
 ~ tTTiypd^U, f. -j/lU, (TTOOfi iTT- 
 
 to write besides, Theophr. 
 
 npOfeTriypdfku, f. ■■fu, (Trodf, iiri- 
 7pd0(>)) to write besides, Th( 
 Char. 13. [u] 
 
 npof^TreJQV^^^vo/zai, dep., to be 
 liberal besides, Liban. 
 
 JlpoccTttSeiKviiu, to display beside; 
 dub. 1. Isocr. 29 A. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npo2 
 
 Upoc^TriieafiEU, u,=sq. 
 
 IIpofC7ri(5^u, f. -djiaa, (TrpSg/titt 
 deu) to bind to or fasten besides, Hipp. 
 
 Upogenidjj/ieu, o, to come to, visit 
 as a stranger or traveller. 
 
 UpogeTcididdaKu, (Trpdf, htztdtdd- 
 aiqjj.to instruct besides, Clem. Al. 
 
 ilpocei:tdiduu.L,=^'Kpoc6ldauL, Plat 
 Soph. 222 E. 
 
 tlpogeTTldo^d^io, to agree to, approve 
 of an opinion, Kpict. 
 
 UpogeinSpdaaofiat, Att. -TTofiat, 
 inpog, tizi, dpdaaa) as mid. : — to 
 grasp or seize for on^s self, appropriate 
 besides, Polyb. 21, II, 6: metaph., 
 Trp. 6B6vov, to draw envy on one's self, 
 li 9, 10, 6. 
 
 TLpoieinl^evyvviu, to add over and 
 above. ■* 
 
 npofCTTifiyrfe, u, (Trpdf, itrt^i/Teu) 
 to seek, demand besides, Polyb. 25, 5, 
 11. 
 
 UpogeiTtdedoiiai, (Trpdf, kutBedo- 
 fiai) dep. mid., to observe besides, Lon- 
 gin. 
 
 JIpogetrideTiov, verb. adj. from -ri- 
 dtiflL, one must add besides. 
 
 VLpogtTtidi:upiio,=^'KpogE'inB£dofiaL, 
 Him. 
 
 lipoceTcidXlGci, to press upon besides. 
 
 npOfeTTi/cdAcu, Q, (Trpdf, kiziKa- 
 Xe(j}} f. -iuo), to accuse or denounce be 
 sides, Dio C. ' 
 
 npOfETTiKaroiJIt), f. -S^au, (vrpdf, 
 ^TTi, Karadsio) to tie on or over besides, 
 Hipp. 
 
 JlpoceTriKaTaTEivu, to strain besides 
 or still more, Joseph. 
 
 Tlpo(eniKeiimi, (Trpdf, iTtiKei/iai) 
 as pass., to press hard upon, be urgent 
 or instant, Dem. 834, 19. 
 
 nposeiriK^pruaaa, f. -fu, (Trpdf, 
 kitiKTipvaau) to publish oi proclaim be- 
 sides, Dio C. 
 
 TlpogeKiKoefiici, u, (irpof, kiitiioo- 
 liiu) to embellish besides, Polyb. 6, 22, 
 
 3, etc. 
 
 IIpofeTriKpdreu, u, {-Kpog, hrtKpa- 
 Tiu) to conquer, be master besides, Dio 
 O. 
 
 npofSTriKps/mwiifu, (■7!p6;,imKpt- 
 fidvvvut) to hang to, upon or over he 
 sides, Hipp. 
 
 IIpofETrjKpoiu, (Trpof, cTTinpoiu) 
 to strike upon or against besides, Dip 
 C 
 
 IIpofETriKT-do/joi, f. -^ao/iai, (npb[, 
 kiriKTUQ/iaL) dep. mid., to gain or ac- 
 quire besides, Tivi n, Hdt. 1, 29. 
 
 TlpogeftiKTia/ia, OTOf ,"Vd, that which 
 is built besides or upon. 
 
 JlpoietrtXaftpdva, (Trpdf, iKiXa/i- 
 3dvu) to take or require still more, 
 Theophr. H. PL 8, 2, 7:— mid., to 
 help in a thing, ■npogevi'Ka^ltsSat Tivi 
 Tov troXefiOv, Hdt. 5, 44 ; so absol.. 
 Plat. Tim. 65 D ; cf 7rpofXo/j;3d»u, 
 mjUapipdvu, avvetrtXaftfiuvoiuu. 
 
 IIpofETrj/.Eyu, (Trpdf, iTtiAiyu) to 
 say still further, Theophr., Polyb. 22, 
 7,14. 
 
 _ llpof CTTfAZjuurru, to be hungry be- 
 sides. 
 
 IIpofeTriAoy/fopat, (Trpof, Imioyi- 
 ^Ofiat) dep., to conclude besides, Eccl. 
 
 IXpofETrtjuavdavu, (rrpdf, imnav- 
 ddvci) to learn besides, UVOa. 
 
 npoceirifiei.eo/iat, (jrp6(, imfteXi- 
 o/iai) dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass,, 
 to take care or provide for besides, c. 
 gen.. Plat. Legg. 755 B. 
 
 npoffTrt/ȣrpeu, ti, (Trpdf, kni/'E- 
 Tpiu) to give as additional measure, 
 assign over and above, Tivi ti, Polyb. 
 
 4, 51, 6, Plut. 2, 513 A. 
 npoftTTivo^u, u, (Trpdf, iTTivoiu) to 
 
 devise, invent ieii(2«,vPoIyb. 20, 6, 4. 
 
npos 
 
 npOf ETTtOpK^U, U, (jTpOf, ilTiOp/tto) 
 
 to swear a faUe oath besideSj Ar. Lys. 
 1238. 
 
 lipoceirimiiaa, u, to kap vpon be- 
 sides, Llban. 
 
 IIpofeffHrfffTQ, (jrpdfi imirixTO) 
 to fait upon or against besides, Philo, 
 
 IIpofe7r»r)lo(T(nj, to form or compose 
 besides, Phurnut. 
 
 TlpogernvXiQ, S. -TrXeiao/iai, to sail 
 towards or against, 
 
 TlpQce'iriirTi.^aau, Att. -ttoi, f. -fu, 
 «« strike at besides : esp. to inveigh 
 agi^nst besides. 
 
 UpaseTrmveu, {irpo^, imirveu) to 
 blow against, Plut. Sertor. 17. 
 
 Xlpocemirmiiu, 6, (Tpof , hvmo- 
 via) to tiork still more : npo(eirijrovciv 
 il^KQVOVTac, to take the additional trouble 
 of lietetiiQg, AQ^chiq. 34, 1. 
 
 TlpoeeTTtp/iia, f. -pevaoiiai, {irpoq, 
 iitipl)eo) to flow besides ; . to fioui to, 
 Hipp. 
 
 TlpofBiTilifHivvviu., (trpiSf, iiftlipiirv- 
 jVIH} >to s^engthen besicles or still more ; 
 —Pass., to be stronger in any thing, 
 Hvi, Polyb. 4, 80, 3. 
 
 ^pogemaefiviva, (wpof , iirl, ae/ir 
 i/^vu) to treat with still more reverence, 
 DioC. 
 
 Jlpo(einaiiiuUvo/iai, (izpii, ^"^'i <"!' 
 HCl'vu) as mid., (o give further signs of 
 approval or dtsapproval at any ttiing, 
 Philo. 
 
 Jlpof emwTJfQ;^*! f. 'lao/mi, (jrpdf, 
 ivi,, aiTcia) as mid., to provide one's 
 self with further supplies of corn, Polyb. 
 
 1, 29,.l. 
 IlpoieiriaKeizTO/iai, f. -■^ofLai, dep, 
 
 mid., to consider besides, 
 
 UpoceKiaKevi^u, (jrpof , tmaxevd- 
 ^<j) to fit outj put in order besides, Jo- 
 seph, 
 
 Ti.pogevianii'irTa, (wpdf, iiriaK^- 
 TTTu) to intreat besides, Heliod. 
 
 tlposejrtaKUTrTu, (jrpdf, imoKa- 
 irT(J) to jest besides, Plut. Ages. 15. 
 
 JlpocemajToa, (irpoc, ivtairdu) to 
 draw to oi: on besides, Hipp. : — mid., to 
 drag forward for one's self, fidpTvpa, 
 Polyb. 12, 13, 3. [d] 
 
 JlpocfirlaTauat, (Trpdf, lirlaTaiiq,!,) 
 dep. c. filt, mid., et aor. pass. : to un- 
 derstand or know besides, Ti, Plat,' 
 Phaedr. 268 B, Charm. 170 B. 
 • UpoieniaTelxu, {rrpbg, iviBTeira) 
 to go, come to or towards, Orpb, Arg. 
 536. 
 
 Ilpof eiri(Tr^XXw,(5rpof , t'KtoTiXKu) 
 tojtotify, enjoin, command 6en<ie«,Xhuc, 
 
 2, S'5 ; eap. by letter. Id. 1, 132. 
 npaceinaTeiavda, u, t -6aa, to 
 
 crown besides, Inscr. 
 
 ttpofemavvdiTTU, to connect with 
 ^ides. 
 
 Upof emiridfu or -ttq, (vp6(, Im- 
 aA&TTu) to kill over again, or besides, 
 PW. 2, 1104E. 
 
 npofCTrtff^/yyu, f, -yfu, to bind or 
 fasten to besides, 
 
 Tipocemaippdyl^oiiai, ( trpdf, iwi, 
 Q^payi^i,)) as dep., 'to set one's seal to 
 a thing besides: to confirm or i^m 
 besides, n elvai, Dem, 1487, 3. 
 
 ilpocEinaxvpi(a, to strengthen be- 
 tides, D|o C, 
 
 Jlpoceinaapeiu, to pill up besides, 
 Arithro, Vett. 
 
 UpocemTHXaiirapia, a, to endure 
 still longer, Joseph. 
 
 UpOffirtTOffffU, Att. -TTU, f. ,'f«)| 
 
 (jrpoc, iviTuaau) to enjoin besHes, 
 V. 1. Isocr. 123 D :— mid., to take one's 
 appointed post, Polyb, 1, 50, 7. 
 
 IIpofemTMi'u, (irpdj, iirimvu) to 
 stretch tlili further, to lay more stress 
 upon, TC, Polyb. 3, 24, 14 : to make still 
 mare intense, ilijiuv, Plut. 2, 689 D. 
 
 npos 
 
 UpofetriTepiiTevofUii, (vpog, iiri, 
 Tipaxivu) dep., to invent as a new 
 wonder or miracle, Clem. Al. 
 
 Il0oge7rtTEpTrofiaL,{Kp6g, k^cTepTTo- 
 fiat) as pass., to enjoy on^s self still 
 more, Ar. Ran. 231. 
 
 TlppgeizLTepiaoiKU, f. -yao/iat, dep. 
 ^d., to contX}ve besides. 
 
 lipofeffiriBiwii, (Trpdf, iiriTiB^/iC) 
 to lay on besides, Hipp, ; 9rp. dlKJlv 
 TiW, Polyb. 35, 2, 7. 
 
 TJposeinTliidu, u, i, -i/aa, (irpocj 
 hTTLTiudu) to reprove, reproach besides, 
 Ttvi, LXX. — II. to raise the price of a 
 thing still more, Ael, ap. Suid. s. v. 
 /SilXov. 
 
 IIpofejrjTpoyyJiw, u, to add iiim 
 tragic exaggeration, 
 
 IlpogeinTpeTra, (xpdf, iirtTpeirw) 
 to .entrust, make over to besides, Bio C. 
 
 IIporEjrtTp//3a, (?rpdf, imrpl^u) to 
 wear by rubbirig, to annoy besides, Plut. 
 2, 1048 E. 
 
 npOfEfftTpOTreiiu, (Trpdf, iTrirpo- 
 irsvoi) to act as guardian to one still 
 longer : — pass., to be under as ward, 
 ijTo Ttvoc, Dem. 833, 18. 
 
 IIppfejrtTV}';f<ii'<j,(n-pdf , hmTvyrd' 
 vu) to gain or reach besides, Josepli. 
 . ilpo^eTTUjiipu, (Trpdf, iirifspu) to 
 bear or carry besides : to bring forth 
 besides, Xen. Oec. 5, 2 : — to put upon 
 or add besides, Ct^m. Al. 
 
 Jipogein^ldl^a, (vpog, ttTi^idl^L)) 
 to spread reports about one besides, 
 Strab, 
 
 Ilpocejri(ji6iyyo/jtai,{.-ySo/iat,(,'Tp6g, 
 &iTi^&iyYOiiat,)dep. mid., to speak, ex- 
 claim further, Polyb. 10, 4, 2. — II, to 
 agree with, Dio C. 
 
 npofETrt^oirdu, u, {m>6c, iirKfioL- 
 rdcj) to come in besides, Fhilo p. 552, 
 fin. 
 
 JIpofEjriiwv^u, u, (Trpdf, kiri^a- 
 viu) to say besides, add, Plut. Cat. 
 Ma> 27, 
 
 . tlpoQeniX'ip'Cotttti, f. -iaoiiaL,(Trp6(, 
 imxapi^ouai.) dep. mid., to gratify be- 
 sides, TLVL, Xen, Hipparch. 3, 2. 
 
 Hpof ETTi^eu, f. -x^iaa, to pour still 
 more to. 
 
 'SIpo.gB'inx^vvi>iii,{np6c, iirixuvvv- 
 fu) to heap upon besides, Plut. 2,1058 A. 
 
 TlpasfTTt^eydofiai, hrpog, iiriijiev- 
 douat) dep. mid., to lie bfisides,H&llod,, 
 7, 2. 
 
 TlpofETnijiji^iioiictt, (Trpdf, iitiili^^T 
 6^) mid., to . dpcree by vote besides, 
 Philo. 
 
 TlpoceTTOfivviu, (irp6c, iirofivv/it) to 
 swear besides, Dio C. 
 
 JlpocEnoiXiaKuvo, to owe, inc«r be- 
 sides, Dio C. 
 
 Tf.po(EpdvKc), (Trpdf, ipavl(a) to 
 levy contributioTis besides: napairX^- 
 pillMTf Stii^ug irpoeripavlaBai, to be 
 overloaded with expletives, Dion, 
 Comp. 9, 
 
 JipofEpydCo/iai, f. -dapinu, ivpog, 
 ipyatloiKu) dep. mid., to work besides, 
 v:p, rivC Tt, to do something besides 
 another, Eur. H. F. 1013 ; but, Trp. 
 dyadii Tiva, to do good to one besides, 
 Wj.e. 61. 
 
 JifiOUpyoc, ov,btp6g,*lpya)belong- 
 ing to work, Leon. Tar. 8. 
 
 npojepffltfu, to provoke besides, 
 
 t(pa£epeidui, f, -au, (Trpdf, ipcCSu} 
 to plant or set firr^ly against, Tivi ti, 
 e. g. KKiitaicoQ Teixfh Polyb. 4, 19,3: 
 — to thrust violent^ .against, (iopaTO, 
 Uyrag, etc., I4. 15. 33, 4; 6,25, 5: 
 absol., to fix firmly, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
 12, 32.^11. intr.,^nd jn pass., to press 
 agaiTist, assavit, Tivi or Trpdf rj, Polyb. 
 }, 10, U ; J7, 8. 
 
 Jlpofeplaao, (Trpdf, tpieaa) to row 
 
 Bilked by Microsoft® 
 
 IIPOZ 
 
 Tlpo£epeiiyofiai, (Trpdf, ipeHyojUu) 
 dep., to belch or vomit forth against : 
 metaph., of waves, Kv/iara wpacepev- 
 yETat TtETprjv, they break foaming 
 against the rocks, II. 1$, 621.' 
 
 TlpogepEU, Att. contr. -epu, serving 
 as fut. to TrpofEiTTOw, (Trpdf, ipu) to 
 speak to, to address, tivu, Eur. Ale, 
 1005 ; esp. of one who addresses a 
 god, Hdt. 5, 72.— II. to call by name, 
 name, Trp. ovo/ia ravrdv. Plat. Soph. 
 224 B ; and in pass. TrpocpriB^aouai, 
 W. Polit. 259 B. To this also be- 
 longs the pei-f. irpogElprjua, — Cf. Trpof- 
 ipo/iat. 
 
 ^pogEpi^u, Dor. TroTcp-, (Trpdf , ipl- 
 ^u) to strive at the same time with or 
 against one, Ttvl, Theocr. 5, 60. 
 
 llpoQEpanat, I. -Ep^aouai, ( Trpdf, 
 Epo/mt) dep. mid., to ask besides. Plat. 
 Prot. 311 E, Tiro. 5b A. 
 
 HpofEpTrlift), later pres. for sq. 
 
 HpofEpTro, Dor. Troff^pTrw, f. -ipu : 
 but the aor, mostly in use is Trpof- 
 ejpTTUffa (Plut. Pyrrh. 3, etc.); (Trpdf, 
 IpTTw) ; — to creep to, creep or steal on, 
 approach, draw nigh, 6 Trp. xpovog, i, e. 
 the time that's coming. Find. P. 1, 110, 
 cf. N. 7, 100 ; TO Trp,, the coming event, 
 the/w(«re, Aesch. Pr. 137, Soph. Aj.; 
 al Trpoiipirovaai rixat, Aesch, Pr. 
 272 ; also, to steal or come to one, rtvd. 
 Find. O, 6, 142 (ubi al. TrpofaKei); 
 Ttvi, Soph. Aj. 1255. 
 
 IlpocEpvyydvi>,=irpoiepevy(j, The- 
 pphr. Char. 19. 
 
 lipoftoopoi, f, -sXeiaoiiai, (Trpdf. 
 IpXafiat) dep, mid. c. aor. et pf. act. : 
 — to come or go to, Ttvi, Aesch. Eum. 
 474 ; but also Tivd, Elmsl. Med; 67 ; 
 also, Trp. Trpdf Tiva or ti, Hdt. 2, 121, 
 2 ; Trp. Trpdf rd Kotvd, to come fvrward 
 in public, Dem. 312, fin., cf. 891, 2; 
 so, Trp. Elf TO To}i.tTev(aSai, Trpdf tt/v 
 iroTUTElav, Dinarch. 104, 18 ; 107, I ; 
 and absol., to approaeh, draw nigh, Hdt. 
 1, 86, etc. : so oi pain, pleasure, etc., 
 to be nigh at hand, Soph, Phil. 777, 
 Eur. Or. 857. — 2. to go in to a woman, 
 nvl, Xen. Symp. 4, 38. — 3. to visit, 
 associate with one, Trpdf Ttva, Dem. 
 755, 5. — 4. in hostile sense, to go 
 against, Trpdf TUva, Xen. Cyr. 6^ 2, 
 16.^1. to come in, of revenue, Lat. 
 redire, Hdt. 7, 144, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 
 12-— Of. vposeifu (el/^i). 
 
 HpofFpuTOWi a, {. -^aa, (irpof, 
 ipursfc)) to ask besides, Plat^ Theaet, 
 165 D : pass,, to be questioned besides, 
 Xeq, Mem. 3, 9, 4. . 
 
 Tlpoceaie, euf, 7, (irpocitifu) a put- 
 ting, to or hUo, Trp. tUv otTiuVt a tak- 
 ing of meals, Anst. Probl. 30, 14, 4. 
 
 Jlpogeairepiog, ov, (Trpdf, ItrirEpof) 
 towards evening :— western, Polyb. J, 2, 
 6, etc. 
 
 npof EffTTEpof , ov. Dor, ■Kodiairspot, 
 =foreg. ; tu vaOiawepa, as adv,, tor 
 wards evening, Theocr, 4, 3 ; 5, 113'; 
 cf. Trpofe^of • 
 
 TlposiaxdToi, ov, (Trpdf, hx^TOi) 
 next to the last : close upon, Strab. 
 
 IIpQfETajpifu, (Trpdf, iraiplCu) to 
 give to another as his friend, Ttvd Ttvi : 
 — mid., irpaseraipiCEodai Tiva, to take 
 to one's self as a friend, choose as OTie's 
 friend or comrade, associate with one's 
 self, Tivd, Hdt. 3, 70; 5, 66:— pass., 
 to joia another as a friend or partner, 
 side pr comply with him. Plat. Ax. 369 
 B. Hence > 
 
 IIpqfeT"a<p«ffrdf, av, joined with as 
 a companion, attached to (he same Itoi 
 peia otolub, iirMrtis, Thuc. 8, 100. 
 
 XlpogeTeuv, verb. adj. of irpoftj/zu, 
 one must allow or permit, V, 1, Dinarch 
 102, 1. 
 
 HpofEn, adv,, over and above, be- 
 1271 
 
npos 
 
 sides, Hdt. 1, 41, and Att., as Ar. Av. 
 855, Plat. Phil. 30 B ; sometimes 
 separated by a word between, as, 
 irpof S' In, 'Xen. An. 3, 2, 2. _ . 
 
 UpogEvyiia, arog, To, (.wpogevxo- 
 uai) that which is oj^ered to a god ; esp. 
 a votive offering hung upon the statue of 
 a god, EuDul. Semel. 2 : also Kdrevyfta, 
 
 XlpogevEpyeria, a, (vrpof, eiepye- 
 Titi>) to do good besides, rtvd, to one, 
 Died. 
 
 Tlpogevdiva, {■Kp6g, eiSvva) to bring 
 to an account besides, Arist. Probl. 6, 
 8, 16. [i3] 
 
 UpogEVKaipH), u, (irpog, EVKaipio)) 
 to have jit time or leisure for, LaU^a- 
 care, Tlvl, Plut. 2, 316 A : also some- 
 limes ■KpotEVKaipio/J.ai as dep. 
 
 JlpotievKTypwv, to, IjTpogeixoiiai.) 
 aplace for praying, Phllo. 
 
 IIpofEuftr, ^,—jrpoievxv, Orph. 
 
 Hpoeevka6iu, a coined word, on 
 which V. Lob. Phryn. 620. 
 
 XIpoiEVirdpea, €>, {wpog, eiTTOpia) 
 to procure for ^besides, provide, Ttvt Ti, 
 Dem. 962, 3 ; v. Phryn. 595 :— pass.; 
 TrpocevTTopeofiai, to be forthcoming, v. 
 1. Dem. 731, 3. 
 
 XlpogevpiaKU, (irpof, eiplaKo) to 
 find besides. Soph. El. 1352, Polyb. 1, 
 59, 6. 
 
 IIpof£Uff;t;o>l^6}, d, to pass one's leis- 
 ure m a thing, tlvl. 
 
 Upogevxv, V?* Vt P^'^U^, LXX. — II. 
 a place of prayer, esp. a Jewish oratory, 
 Joseph., and perh. in Act. 16, 13; cf. 
 Juven. 3, 296 : from 
 
 Upofeixoiiai, f. -^ofiai, (.np6(, ev- 
 XO/iai}dep.Tmd., to pray, offer up vows, 
 t^ 9cu, Aesch. Ag. 317, Eur., etc. ; 
 irp. TU 6e£> aaTfiplav TlpLlv diSovai, 
 Plat, briti.' 106 A : — but also c. ace, 
 Tov Beov, Ar. Plut. 958 :— and, absol., 
 to worship, Hdt. 1, 48, Aesch. Pr. 937, 
 etc. — II. TT/D. n, to pray for a thing, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 22. 
 
 Jlpoge<pap/i6C(^, to fit to besides, 
 ■ Tlpogei^BvpLaKOi = wpoQevplcKa, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 TipoQ^Eia, ag, i], connexion, near- 
 ness.'—il. attention : ifrom 
 
 'Xipogexm' Hi, (Tpof^;i;u) of place, 
 adjoining, bordering upon, close to, next, 
 with or without a dat., freq. in Hdt., 
 as 3, 13, 89, 91 : keeping close to, 
 
 inTieov Trpogex^iG '^V'^.f ^^^' ^"^* ^^ • 
 exposed to the wind, Dion. H. 3, 44 
 (with V. 1. wpOEj^c).— II. of time, like 
 •Kp6gtj)aTQg, 4iot far- gone, i. e. lately 
 passed, late: — adv., irpogex^C' imme- 
 diately, Porphyr. Isagog. 2, 24. — III. 
 attentive, = •jrpogix^'^ '^^'^ vovv, cf. 
 irpogix" '■ 3. 
 
 XlpogexovTac, adv. from npogixa, 
 with attention, Hipp. 
 
 Ilpof ^;f 6), f. -f (J, (Trpof , ^x*^) ^° ^^ 
 to, bring to or near, Ttvt tl, Aesch. 
 Cho. 531 ; so too, Tcpoglaxetv vpog n, 
 Hdt. 4, 200 :—■ esp.,— 2. irp. vavv, to 
 bring a ship near a place, bring it to 
 port, Trpogffxdvrec Tag vijag, Hdt. 9, 
 99 (which some write vpoaxovTeg); 
 also, irpogkxELV Ttvd, to bring a sea- 
 man to larid, make him ^u( in, Soph. 
 Phil. 236 : more freq. without vavv, 
 to put in, touch at a place, ^po'gffxelv 
 ig T^v Su/iov, kg Tupov, Hdt. 1, 2 ; 
 3, 48, etc. ; so, Trpof n^v Z/^vov, Hdt. 
 3, 58 ; also c: dat. loci, Trp. Tf y^, Ty 
 vijav, etc., Hdt. 4, 156; ore, ace, 
 7rp. TTiv yfiv, Soph. Phil. 244 : absol., 
 to land, Hdt. 2, 182, etc. : cf. npogl- 
 ax<^' — ^- "^p- vovv, to turn one's mind, 
 thoughts, attention to a thing, be intent 
 on it, Lat. animadvertere, Ttvt or Tpdg 
 TLVL, Ar. Eq. 1014j 1064, Xen. An. 
 2, 4, 2, etc. ; or absol., vovv np., to 
 attend, Ar. Nub. 575 ; so, yvawirv Trp., 
 1272 
 
 npos 
 
 Ar. Eccl. 600, Thuc. 5, 26:— freq. 
 also without vovv,''irp. iavrij), to give 
 heed to one's self, Ar. Eccl. 294 ; Trp. 
 Tolg ipyoig, Id. Plut. 553; irTjyuTu, 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 122 D, etc. :— irp. Tl, 
 Critias, 9, 19: — also, to devote one's 
 self to a -thing, Lat. iotus esse in illo, 
 c. dat., ymivaaloiBC, Hdt. 9, 33 ; Ttj) 
 Ttoli/ia, Thuc. 7, 4 : also absol., iv 
 TETaiihag, 7rpo6v/iag irpogeZxe, Hdt. 
 8, 128: c. inf., to expect to do. Id. 1, 
 80 : — also, to continue, Hipp. : — to pay 
 court to, TivL, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 40.— 4. 
 mid., to attach one's self to a thing, 
 cling, cleave to it, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 136. 
 Ar. Vesp. 105: also metaph., to de- 
 vote one's self to the service of any one, 
 esp., a god, Pind. P. 6, 51, though 
 the place is dub. — 5. pass., to be held 
 fast by a thing, iird TLVog, Eur. Bacch. 
 756 : metaph., to be implicated in, Tivi, 
 Thuc. 1, 127. — II. to have besides or 
 in addition. Plat. Eep. 521 D, Dem. 
 877, 26. 
 
 Tipogiiprifia, arog, t6, (7rpof^6))= 
 7rpog64iv/ia, Lob. Phryn. 176. 
 
 Jlpoge^la, ag, 7J, an addressing, in- 
 tercourse: also written Trpofc^id, prob. 
 with a reference to TJicd. 
 
 Ilpoghpa, {. -iji^aa, {vpog, hj)u>) to 
 boil or cook besides or with, Ath. 
 
 Ilpofecjof, ov, ijTpog, i^og) towards 
 dawn or morning, — II. towards the east, 
 Casaub. Strab. p. 511 ; cf. Ion. ;rpof- 
 VLfiog. ' ■ " 
 
 Ilpof feiiyi't/jut, f. -frffu, {.Trpdg, ^ei- 
 yvvfj.L) to yoke, bind, tie to : — pass., to be 
 bound or yoked to, tlvl, Eur. Hipp. 1389. 
 
 IlpogCvP:t6a, u, <jTp6g, (rifiLou) to 
 punish besides, Isocr. 9 B ; with or in 
 a thing, Tivtt ^vy^. Plat. Gorg. 516 D. 
 
 Upogri^og; ov, (Trpog, fj^ri) near 
 manhood, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 
 
 Tlpogr/yopea, 6, ij^pogriyopog) to 
 address, accost, Soph. Ei. 1471 : to con- 
 sole, TLvd, Eur. Phoen. 989 : — pass., 
 to be addressed as, called, Trpogrjyopev- 
 Etjdac iTaipa, Anaxil. Neott. 2, 5 ; itp. 
 Udog, Philem. p. 400. Hence 
 
 Tipogrjyoprjfia, arog, to, that which 
 is addressed, the object of one's address, 
 Eur. Supp. 803. — II. an address. 
 
 llpogTiyopia, ag, ti, (wpogjjyopog) an 
 addressing, accosting, esp. consolation. 
 — II. a naming, riame, Isocr. Antid. 
 % 303, Dem. 72, 1, Arist. Categ. 5, 30. 
 — III. in Gramm., a common noun, no- 
 men appellativum, as opp. to a nomen 
 froprium, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7, 58: 
 lence 
 
 UpogriyopiKog, »;, m>, addressing, 
 accosting. — 11. naming : to Trp, ovofia, 
 a surname, Dion. H. Adv. -KQg. 
 
 Tipog^opog, ov, (vrpof, dyopeva) 
 addressing, accosting, ai Trp. Spveg, the 
 speaking oaks, Aesch. Pr. 832 ; c. gsn., 
 Trp. XlaXXddog, addressing her. Soph. 
 Ant. 1185: hence, generally, coniin-- 
 sable, affable, kind, agreeable, i^iKot KaX 
 Trp, iXX^/loff , Theaet. 146 A : agree- 
 ing, answering, npog tl, Id. Rep. 546 
 B. — II. pass., addressed, accosted, Ttvt, 
 by one. Soph. Phil. 1353 : also, n- 
 v6g, 0. T. 1437, cf. Fr. 360:— an ac- 
 
 fuaintance. Plat. Theaet. 146 A, cf. 
 'lut. Cic. 40. 
 
 HpOf^rSo/iai, fut. -tiaB^ao/iaL, aor. 
 "TiadTjv, -as pass., to be delighted or 
 pleased at or in doing. 
 
 ■Upogr/iyiiai, pf pass, of *Trpdf£i)C(j, 
 V. Bub TrpOf f a(KO. 
 TlpogiiKa/ir/v, aOr. 1 mid. of npogl- 
 
 TlliL. 
 
 UpogijKdvTug, adv. part. pres. from 
 trpogfiiiiii, suitably, fitly, duly, jrp. Ty 
 TToAsi, as beseems the dignity of the 
 state, Thuc. 2, 43 ; so also Plat. Legg. 
 659 Bi Isocr., etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HPOS 
 
 Upogyxa, (.Trpdg, fjKLd) to be come to, 
 to have arrived at a place, to be come, 
 be here, near, at hand, xpsta TrpogjJKeL, 
 Aesch. Pers. 143 ; ag <j)i?Ml irpagr/Ke- 
 T£, Soph. Phil. 229 ; ivTavd' iXiriiog 
 irpog^Ko/iev, Eur. Or. 693. — 11. usu. 
 metaph., to belong to, d t€> fevu tov- 
 Tip 'irpogTJiiet Aat<p tl avyysveg, Soph. 
 O. T. 814 ; to have to do with, tlvl, 
 Thuc. 1, 126: and so, — 2. mostly im 
 pers.,, TrpogyicsL Trpor Ttva, it has to do 
 with, concerns one, Hdt. 8, 100 ; more 
 freq. c. dat. irpog^KU /loi, it is my 
 business, Soph. £1. 1213; and c. gen. 
 rei,' Tzpog^KEi (loi TLVog, I have to do 
 with a thing, have part in it, Xen. An. 
 3, 1, 31, Hell. 2, 4, 40, Dem. 934, 3 :— 
 esp., with a notion of suitableness, 
 fitness, etc.^ it belongs to, beseems, 
 TTpognKEi TLVL TroLELV, Acsch. Cho. 
 173, Soph. El. 1213, etc. ; but also c. 
 ace. et inf, as Ag. 1551, Eur. Or. 
 1071, Xen. An. 3, 2, 15 (where the 
 impf. 'Kpogrjuev is used for TrpogTifLei, 
 cf. Id. Eq. 12, 14 ; — an Att. usage, 
 ace. to Thom. M.) : — oft. also c. dat. 
 only, though an inf should oft. be 
 supplied, as in Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 32, 
 etc. : — absol., it is likely, probable.~r- 
 III. the partic. is very freq. : — 1. ol 
 TTpogrjtiovTEg (with or without yevsL), 
 one's kinsmen, relatives, Hdt. 1, 216; 
 
 3, 24, etc. ; ovo/iaTi /lovov Trpogr/Kov- 
 ref , Plat. Symp. 179 C : to uviicade. 
 TOitTL Kvil/ETildyLTl T/v TTpog^Kuv, Hdt. 
 6, 128 ; so prob., al Trpog/jKovaat ape- 
 Tai, hereditary fair fame, Thuc. 4, 92 : 
 — ohdiv irpog^Kuv, one who has no- 
 thing to do with, knows nothing of the 
 matter. Plat. Rep. 539 D : also c. gen., 
 rd TTpdyfiaTog Trp., all that belongs to 
 the subject, Plat. Legg. 643 B ; Trjv 
 irpogrjK.ovaav auTTjplav kuTTopLl^eaQat, 
 one's own safety, Thuc. 6, S3 : — also 
 befitting, proper to, Tlvl, Id. 1 , 91 ; 
 hence, tu irpogTjKOvra, what is fit, 
 seemly, one's duties, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 1, 
 etc. : also, to irpog^iiov, fitness, pro- 
 
 friety, itiTog tov irpog^KovTog, Eur. 
 leracL 214 ; jianpoTepa tov irpogiiK., 
 Plat. Crat. 413 A ; also one's due, to 
 Trp. kKooTU dirodiddvai. Id. Rep. 332 
 C : — c, inf., ov6^v TrpogijKOVT' hf yo- 
 oig irapaGTaTELV, one who has nought 
 to do with assisting in sorrow,. Aesch. ^ 
 Ag. 1079; irpogijKOVTa uKOvaai,fit to 
 hear. Plat. Rep. 496 A.— IV. to be come 
 in, of revenue : cf. Trpogei/ti ieifii). 
 
 IlpopjXtufu, (TTpOf , ^Tud^u) to sun, 
 put in the sun, Geop. 
 
 Tlpogj/Ti.Log, ov, (.rcpog, yXiog) to- 
 wards the sun, exposed to the sun, sun- 
 ny, roTTOt ^Tipoi Kai Trp., Xen. Cyn. 
 
 4, 6. 
 
 Upogrj^og, ov,=Trpoc^}iiog, f. 1. in 
 Theophr., etc. ; it ought. everywhere 
 to be changed into Trpofci^of. 
 
 npopyXdw, u, {Trpdg, yXou) to nail, 
 
 fin or fix to, Tl tlvl, tl Tzpog tl, Plat, 
 'haed. 83 D, Luc. Prom. 2.— II. to 
 nail up, Dem. 520, 19. 
 
 rtpof^^Cirtf, y,= Trpog(^EvaLg, ap- 
 proach, arrival. 
 
 XipogyXvTEVlTLg, ^, residence as a 
 stranger, [i] : from 
 
 UpogijXvTevo), to live in a place as 
 a stranger : from 
 
 IIpof^/liTOf, ov, iTzpogepxOfuU) 
 come to, that has arrived at a place; 
 hence a new-comer, stranger, LXX. : — 
 m N. T., one who has come over to Ju. 
 daism, a convert, proselyte. (Ace to 
 Valck. Ammon., iiny/ltJT04, Trpog^hi- 
 Toi, awij'h>Toi were later forms for 
 iTrfiTjuSeg, etc.) 
 
 tlpog^XQBig, ii, {TTpogrpiOtS) o nafl- 
 i-ng on or to. 
 
 Ilpdgriiim, strictly a perf of Trpof- 
 
npos 
 
 i^ofiat, to ait upon or close to, c. dat., 
 S6fiaaiv, Aescn. Ag. 1191 ; fiuiiotai, 
 Suph. O. T. 15 ; rarely c. ace, Kap- 
 Slav vpoc^iievo;, Aesch. Ag. 808 (cf. 
 Kadi^u fin.) : — generally, to be or lie 
 near, T^ie y^, Aesch. Pers. 880 : — to 
 besiege, Lat. obsidere, Tr^pyotat, Eur. 
 Rhes. 390. 
 
 Xlpoarmalvu, (wpd, mifuUva) to pre- 
 signify, Jroretelly announce, 6sp. of the 
 gods, Hdt. 1 ,45, Eur. Supp. 213, Xen., 
 etc. ; so of Socrates' Genius, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 1, i. — II. metaph.,<o declare 
 beforehand, proclaim, etc., Ttvi Tt, Eur. 
 Med. 725 ; of a herald, Hdt. 6, 77 ; 
 
 E. nvl, c. inf., of the Pythia, lb. 123. 
 mce 
 
 Ti.poarjiiavTlK.6g, fi, 6v, signifying 
 beforehand, Diod., Ath. 490 A : and 
 
 ITpoa^fi&aia, ac, r;, aforetokm,prog- 
 nostte, Strab., Diod. 
 
 Upoan/ieiou, u, (irpd, ariiieida) to 
 signify beforehand :-^mid., to mark or 
 note for one's self beforehand, LXX.. 
 
 Upo^/iepog, ov, {jrpog, illikpa) hap- 
 pening in one day or a short time, Ar- 
 temid. ? — opp. to xp<>vioq. 
 
 Upoariiiov, on, t6, (irpo, miim) a 
 foretoken, presage. 
 
 Tlponvna, of, ^, (irpofi/v^f) mild- 
 ness, softness, gentUness. 
 
 Ilpof^ve/uof, ov,.(irpdc, ave/tog) to- 
 wards the wind, wituiuiard, Xen. Oec. 
 18,6. 
 
 npofijv^f, ig, Dor. wpofuv^f, like 
 hvrng, soft, gentle, kind, opp. to iiKij- 
 vri(, Emped. 229, Find. P. 10, 99; 
 ■jrpogavia irtvetv, to drink soothing 
 draughts, lb. 3, 93 ; irp. rt Uyuv, to 
 speak smooth, Thuc. 6, 77 ; to wp. 
 Tov't^diy/iaTo;, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 12: 
 — also c. dat., Xixvi^i- irpocvvig, i- e. 
 suitable, fit for burning, Hdt. 2, 94. 
 Adv. -vCf, Hipp. (Prob. from tvc, 
 l^oc-) Hence 
 
 Upo^vlrj, 7}, Ion. for npog^veia. 
 
 Upoff^TTU, (irpd, ff^TTLj) to make' to 
 rot before : — usu. in pass., with pf. 2 
 7rpO(TE(7lJ1Ta, to grow putrid, rot before- 
 hand, Galen. 
 
 npogiixeu, u, <»rp(5f, iix(<^) to "• 
 sound or re-echo, Flut. Alex. 31. 
 
 npof»?y^f, Ef, re-echoing, T. 1. Plut. 
 Alex. 17. 
 
 Ilpofiy^of, ov, (7r(i6f, jJtSf) Ion. for 
 irpofejjof : as adv. to voToi^ov (Dor.), 
 towards morning, Theocr. 4, 33, cf. 
 npofiavcpoc. 
 
 MaoaOu, adv. Aeol. for irpogde, 
 Apoli. Dysc. 
 
 JlpocddKio, 0, (xpdr, Baxia) to sit 
 beside, near or upon, ^opav. Soph. O. 
 C. 1166. 
 
 IIpoffld^Tru, (ffpdf , ddTlTra) to warm 
 besides or at, Joseph. 
 
 Tipogdav/id^ti), f. -dtTGj, to admire be- 
 sides. 
 
 Tlp6a8e, Ion. and poet, for irpoaSev, 
 q. V. 
 
 Ilp6s8c/ia, OTOf, rd, (irpogTldijfu) 
 an addition, appendage.-— 11. = TTOadij, 
 membrum virile, Anth. P. 12, 3, Clem. 
 Al. — III. a pessary, Hipp. 
 
 UpoaBev, poet, and Ion. -Be, Lob. 
 Pliryn. 284; adv. ; (n-pd, Trpof.) 
 
 A. as prep, with gen. : — I. of place 
 or space, before, very freq. in Horn., 
 and Hes., with various collat. notions, 
 viz., — 1 . before (by way of defence), 
 [ffajcof] iTBoaBe aripvoio, II. 7, 224 ; 
 and so, like rrpo, irrip,for, npoaBe 
 6lXav TOKiav &Uxuv Tt (cac vlCiv, 
 II. 21, 587, cf. Od. 8, 524.— 2. in frovi 
 of, outside, Ttp. TTvXduv, 3rp. TroAeof, 
 11. 12, 145 ; 22, 464, etc.— 3. just be- 
 fore, close to, II. 19, 13 ; vpdaBe iro- 
 dof, II. 2.1. 87t ; and Att., as Aesch. 
 Pers. 447. fjum. 4fi: — also, to irpo- 
 
 npos 
 
 oBev Tivdg, Plat. Rep. 618 A.— The 
 gen. sometimes stands before trpo- 
 aBev, II. 4, 54 : — when it seems to be 
 followed by a dat., as in II. 5, 300, 
 Od. 5, 452, this dat. must be connect- 
 ed with the verb, and irpoaBcv taken 
 as adv. — II. of time, before, ■Kpoaff 
 aU(M), II. 2, 359, Soph. Phil. 778, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 43 : alsopnt after its 
 gen.; tOv npoaB', before them, Hes. 
 Th. 746, Aesch. Pers. 529. 
 
 B. as adv. :— I. of place or space, 
 before, in front, oft. in Horn., Hes., 
 and Hdt., esp. with collat. notion of 
 defending; e. g.. irpdaBev Ix^iv, Horn. 
 — 2. on, forward, foffouf jrpoaBs /3o- 
 XeiW, 11.23, 572 ; so, ZirTroDf may be 
 easily supplied in irpdeBe BaUvTsg, 
 driving before, outstripping, 11. 23, 639.. 
 — 3. TrpoaBsv Belvai or riyelaBal ti 
 Tivdc, to prefer one thing to another, 
 Eur. Hec. 131, Incert. 3, 6 ; so, rivd, 
 irpdaBev ayeiv Ttvof, Id. Bacch. 225 ; 
 Trp. TTOietaBai, Plat. Legg. 732 B.— 
 4. in Att. oft. with the art., 6, ly, to 
 irpdaBev, the first, foremost, 6 7rp., the 
 front rank man, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 8 ; eli; 
 TO Tcp6adev, forward, further, to the 
 front, Hdt. 8, 89, Xen., etc. ; e/f to 
 TTpoaBev Tmi dirXav, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
 33 ; opp. to 6inaBev or oiriBev, II. 5, 
 595 ; 6, 181.— II. of time, before, for- 
 merly, erst, Horn., Hes,, etc. ; oit irpo- 
 aBev, not before, Od. 17, 7 ; ol irpo- 
 aBev avSpei, the men of old, II. 9, 524; 
 so, Tov irpoaBe KdSuov Toii n&'Kail t' 
 'Ay^vopof, Soph. 0. T. 268 :— 4, i/, 
 TO TzpoaBev, earlier,. foregoing, i] irp. 
 Tlliipa, wf, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 1 ; Trp. 
 Xpdvog, Id. ; Tti irpdaBev, times bygone, 
 etc. : also, TdrrpoaBev, as adv., for- 
 merly, II. 23, 583, Od. 4, 688 ; and so, 
 tA TTp., Aesch. Ag. 19 : — also, h> rolg 
 ■jrpdaBe, like Lat. supra. 
 
 C. foil, by a relat., np.irpCv, before.., 
 Lat. priusquam, Pind. p. 2, 169, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 2, 8 ; vpoaBev ^.., Soph. 0. T. 
 736, etc. ; irpdaBev irpiv ij, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 4, 23 : also, hke Lat. polius, irp. 
 diroBavstv ^.., to die sooner than.., Id. 
 An. 2, 1, 10. Cf. TrpiV II. 6. 
 
 UpocBeaic, euc, rj, iirpogTlBriiu) a 
 putting to, Ttvbg irpog Tt, Thuc. 4, 
 \35; K^i/idicov, Polyb. 5, 60, 7.-2. 
 an adding, attaching, Toij ■ iTipov Tt^) 
 Mpu, Plat. Phaed. 97 A: also, an 
 addition, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 4, 3; of tlie 
 mode of a proposition. Id. An. Post. 1, 
 27 i.cf. irpdgprfat^, — 3. a long series, 
 Mus. Vett. 
 
 IXpofScTfov, verb. adj. of irpocTiBr;- 
 fu, one mtist add. Plat. Symp. 206 A : 
 one must teach, Ttvt irotelv Tt, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1,2. 
 
 Tlpofflerfo, V. irpdsBeTOs fin. 
 
 IlpogBiTyaii, euf, v, {irpogTlBi;fu) 
 addition, Diog. L. 10, 94. 
 
 Upof^eTOf, ov, verb. adj. of Trpof- 
 TiBrifit, added, put ox fitted to, Xen. Eq. 
 12, 6 : put on, of false hair, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 3, 2 ; cf. nepiBeTog. — 11. given up to 
 the creditor (of debtors), Lat. addic- 
 tus, Plut. LucuU. 20.— HI. irpocBeT&v, 
 TO, like irpogBepia III, apessary, Hipp., 
 and Theophr. : hence irpogBeTea, to 
 make or apply a pessary, Hipp^ 565. 
 
 npoffleu, f. -nevao/iai, (irpdc, Bea) 
 to run tvwards or to, Ttail, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 3, 20; absol.,Id. An. 5, 7, 21. 
 
 TlpdgBii, 7i,=iTpdgBeats, only in He. 
 sych. 
 
 llppgB^Kij, i7f, v, {irpocTiBrifti) an 
 addition, appendage, supplement. Plat. 
 Rep. 339 B ; iv /lepei irpogB^x^c, by 
 way of appendages Dem. 22, 4 ; 37, 4 : 
 — hence, an accident, mere circumstance, 
 Dem. 1477, 20 : iraaiv elai irpdy/iaai 
 
 npo2 
 
 nwdes of doing, Id. 645, 3 : hence,- 2 
 an appendix, episode,' digression, Hdt. 4, 
 30, cf. Arist, Khet. 1, 1, 3.-3. a con- 
 clusion, i58ue,. Aesch. Ag. 500. — II, aidr 
 help, assistance, Soph. 0. T. 38 ; esp. 
 of an adventitious kind, Dem. 777, L 
 —III. GrAmm.,aparticle, Longin. 21,2. 
 
 Ilpdf 9)7(i/o, ardg, ti5, = vpdqBeua, 
 Eur. El. 191 (v. 1. irpdBritia). 
 
 TlpogBiyyavu, f. -fljfo : aor. jrpof- 
 eBXyov, inf. irpogBiyeiv {irpog, Biyyd- 
 V6j): — to touch, Tivog, Aesch. Cno. 
 1059, Soph. Phil. 9, 817 j x^pl, ^'tlt 
 the hand, Eur. Heracl. 652. 
 
 TlpoaBtSiog, a, ov, poet, for sq., 
 Nonn. [r\ 
 
 ILpdadiog, a, ov, (irpdaBev). the fore- 
 most, opp. to iirlaBiog, ol irp. irddeg, 
 the fore feet, Hdt. 2, 69 ; tu irp. KuXa, 
 Plat. Tim. 91 E ; so, pdaiv xepal 
 irpoaBluv KaBapjidaag, i. e. using the 
 hands as fore-feet, Eur. Rhes. 210 : — 
 ?rp. ep/f, Achae. ap. Ath. 690 B :— ™. 
 Tpav(iaTa, Lat. volnera adversa,. Anth. 
 P. 9, 279. 
 
 UpogBXljlu, f. -Tba, (.irpdg, BWipa) 
 to press still more, Plut.. [i] Hence 
 
 TlfjdgdXt^tg, j], a pressing against. 
 
 npoaBd6o/j.os, ov, (irpoaBe, dd/zof) 
 dwelling in a house before, the chief of a 
 house, Aesch. Cho. 321. — II. as subst., 
 6 Trp.,. the frontrroom, opp. to dntaBd- 
 douog, the back-room, 
 , llpogBov, imperat. aor. 2 mid. from 
 irposTWyfiL. 
 
 lipogBpoiu, a, {irpo;,. BpoCo) to ad- 
 dress, call by a name, Aesch. Pr. 595. 
 
 JlposBv/Mog, ov, (Trpdf, Bv/i6g) ac- 
 cording to one^a mind, welcome, Tivly 
 Anth. [«] , 
 
 JlpoglaTpevQ, to heal besides, Hipp. 
 
 JlpogldeXv, inf., and irpoglduv, part 
 from aor. irpogeUov, q. v. . 
 
 Ilpof iftou, (irpog, l^uva) to sit by 
 or near, attach to, rest on, Kelvrf /iufiog 
 oi irpoci^dvet, Simon. Amo'rg. 84; 
 generally, to remain bi/ or near. — II. to 
 be always^ near, cling to, pursue, Lat. 
 inatare, nvf,. Aesch. Theb. 696 ; also, 
 Trpdf Tiva, Id. Pr. 276. 
 ' IXpof^fu, f. -jf7(TO, (Trpof, ffcj) to sit 
 by ; c. ace, to come and sit near, ^u- 
 fidv, Aesch, Supp. 186 ; 'ApTe/iiv, 
 Eur. Hec. 935 (cf. /coSjfu' fin.) ; nept 
 tH IJi/iiaTa, Plat. Rep. 564 D. 
 
 tlpoglnut, fut. irpogrjaa, mid. -^ao- 
 liai: aor. 1 irpog^Ka, mid. -i/icd/iiiv 
 (irpog, Iriiii). To send to or towards, 
 let come to, Ttvcl irpog to irvp, Xen. 
 An. 4, 5, 5 ! to apply, nvl ti. Id. Cyn. 
 
 B. usu. in mid., irpoglefiat, to let come 
 to or near one, admit, irpogle/ial Tiva 
 kg TaiiTo kfiavTL),.! admit one into my 
 society, Xen. An. 3, 1, 30, cf. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 255 A ; tov iroXe/iov elg ri;v 
 Xtjpav, Dem. 124, 5 : — irp. oiSiv, al- 
 axpdv, like Lat. admittere, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 1, 13. — 2. to admit, approve, agree to, 
 allow, believe, Hdt. 1, 75, 135, etc., Eur. 
 El. 622 ; TTp. Tti KeKT/pvy/jiva, to agree 
 to the proposed terms, Thuc. 4, 38 ; 
 cf. Plat. Phaed. 97 B. — 3. to submit to, 
 riTTav, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 45. — 4. c. inf., 
 to undertake or venture to do, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 7, 1 1, Plat. Legg. 908 B : but 
 also c. ace. pers., oidiv irpogleTo fitv, 
 nothing movei2 or pleased him, Hdt. 1, 
 48 ; so, Iv d' oi irpoglerat /le, one 
 thing pleases me not, Ar. Eq. 359, cf. 
 Vesp. 742. 
 
 Upogmvioiiai, f. -i^o/iai, (irpog, 
 Itcveoftat) dep. mid., to come to, arrive 
 at, reach, iirl Ti, Aeseh. Ag. 792; — 
 also c. gen., to reach sq far as, come up 
 to, come at, Aesch. Cho. ]033,cf. Ar. 
 Eq. 761 ; .esp., to come to as a. suppliant, 
 c. ace, loci, Aesch. Cho. 1035. Hence 
 1273 
 
npos 
 
 ILpoQlKTtic, = sq., mppUdiU, Mos- 
 chion ap. Stab. p. 561, 34. 
 
 Jlpo^itCTup, opoCf 6, one that comes 
 to the temples, like iKiTTjCt a swppliant, 
 Aesch. Eum. 411 : but alsoi — II. pass., 
 he to whom one comes as a suppliant, of 
 a god, a protector, lb. 120, V. Miiller 
 Eum. i) 60, not. ; cf aipiKTvp, irpof- 
 Tpdvatog. 
 
 - lipoaivofiai, {npo, aivofiai) dep., to 
 hurt before, Aretae. [l\ 
 
 UpoimnHt^oiMai, {icpoc, lirTrd^o/iai) 
 dep. mid., Diod. ; and irpo^iir'rrsvu, 
 (OTTTEiiu) Thuc. 2, 79, to ride up to, 
 charge. 
 
 Upo^iiTTa/iai, later pres. for irpof- 
 triro/ial, q. v. 
 
 Tlpo^iar^lii, (wpdf, lerriiii^ to place 
 near, bring near, rt irpog Ti, Eur. i ro. 
 103. — 2. to weigh out to, Tivi rt, Ma- 
 cho ap. Ath. 243 F. — 3. to stop or check, 
 e. g. Dlood flowing from a wound, 
 Hipp. 
 
 11. usu. in pass, wpoitara/iat, with 
 intr. tenses of act., to stand near to, 
 by, beside or at, TivL, Hdt. 5, 51 ; mi- 
 hiic, Aesch. Theb. 126, cf. Ar. Ach. 
 683 ; also, to come to, c. ace, Aesch. 
 Pers. 203 ; — metaph., irpociaraTai 
 fiot, it comes into my head, occurs to 
 me. Plat. Symp. 175 D, Theaet. 173 
 D : cf. irpotaTTifit, B. 1,^-2. to set one^s 
 self against or opposite to, oppose, at- 
 tack, press hard upon, Lat. instare, rivi, 
 Hipp. ; Trpof ti. Plat. Phil. 41 B.— 
 3. to offend, give offence to, Tol£ &KQV- 
 ovaiv, Dem. 1393, 16 : impers., jrpofr 
 itSTarai pioi, it is offensive or revoking 
 to me, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 141, 
 
 Tlpociaropiu, a, (jrpog, laroptu) to 
 Tiarrate besides, c. ace. et inf., Plut. 
 Themist. 27. 
 
 IIpo(:iax^alvci, {vpo;, laxvalva) to 
 dry up besides, Hipp. 999, in pass. 
 
 XLpo^iGXVUf (""pof, Icxvui) to be able 
 to do a thing besides, Sext. Emp. p. 
 528. [fi] 
 
 'n.poc;itrxo,= 7rpoeex'^< '■"^l- i" Hdt. 
 (who uses both forms) ; to hold a thing 
 against, T^v affKtda Trpof Toddiredov, 
 Hdt. 4, 200 :— esp. (seemingly inlr.) 
 of seamen, to put to land, Hdt. 3, 136, 
 etc. ; in full, M.aX(a irpof toyuv tou- 
 oav, Eur. Or. 362, cf. Thuc. 4, 30; 
 cf. TrpofEYol. 2: — mid.,tostickQrcleave 
 to, rtKOf, but also rivi, Ar. Plut. 1096. 
 
 npofireov, verb. adj. of 7ra6(ei/u 
 (elut), one must go to or approach, Plat, 
 rheaet. 179 D. 
 
 Jlpo^irevofiat, as pass., to be access- 
 ible, Geop. 
 
 llpo^lT6C',7l,6v,{'trp6geifit) approach- 
 able, Plut. Philop. 15. 
 
 Jlpo^KoBaipia, u, to take, pull, or 
 tear down besides. 
 
 JlpocKa8i(oiJat, dep. mid., but in 
 later writers c. aor. pass. TrpOfjtaPe- 
 ad^vai (v. 1. Aeschin. 77, 33, cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 269), while in strict Att. irpo;. 
 icet6e^6fj.ijv is aor. mid. (Trpof, Kdoi^o- 
 uai). To sit down before a town, be- 
 siege it, Lat. obsidere, ird^tv, Thuc. 1, 
 86 ; T5 iroXci, Polyb. 3, 98, 7 :— absol., 
 Thuc. 1, 134 s in ibll jtoXtopKlif Jrp., 
 Id. 1, 11 i^-to sit by and watich, Tolg 
 vpiiyiiaaiv, Dem. 14, 15. 
 
 IIpof(caSeyl(cu, f. -fu: aor. 1 -elXKi- 
 aa (cf,' ^X/£(j, iTiKvu) :^to haul down 
 besides, e, g. ships, Lat. una deducere, 
 Plut. Camlll. 8. 
 
 TlpocKoOTitcu, to come down to : gen- 
 erally ,=7rpor^/£(j, LXX. 
 
 llpoficd8fi%da, d,(Trp6e, KaSi^^ou) 
 to nail fast to, Clem. Al, 
 
 ISpoiKidtifiaL, Ion, -iciTri/iai, strict- 
 ly pf, of vpogieadi^o/iai, like vrpdrij- 
 uat, to sit by or near, to sit constantly 
 by one, to live with him, tivI, Hdt, 6, 
 1274 
 
 npos 
 
 94 ; esp,,' — II, to sit down before a tow,n, 
 besiege it, Lat. obsidere,. e. dat., Hdt. 
 2, 157 ; absol., Hdt. 5, 104, Thuc, 7, 
 48, etc. — 111. to rest or be upon, riVi, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Hpof/cafltfu, (trppf, /saft'fw) to set 
 down by, near, — II. intr., to sit dotm by 
 or near, Saxov irp., Eur. Hel. 895 i ef. 
 Plat. Apol. 31 A. Hence 
 
 llpocicaBiaii, ti, a sitting by, near, 
 V. 1. Plut. 2, 166 A. 
 
 lipocKadiaTti/u, (.vpSc, KadlaTtiitt) 
 to appoint besides, Plvt, Rom. 7. 
 
 Ilpo;Ka6o7r7iiCa,f.irp6e,Ktt8onXl?o) 
 to arm or equip besides, Plut. Cleom. 
 23. 
 
 IlpogicaBopao, H, (fpof, KaBopda) 
 to behold besides, n, Plat. Charm. 172 
 B. 
 
 npofKOfvdo, u, (jrpof, Kaiv6a)tore- 
 new in addition, prob. 1. Plut. 2, 273 C. 
 
 UpdcKaipos, ov, (.TTpog, icatpoi) ** 
 the right time, seasonable, Plut. Pelop. 
 15. — 1l. lasting but for a time, opp. to 
 uddvarog : transitory, N. T. 
 
 lIpocKaiu, f. -Kavaa, (irpdf, Kata) 
 to set on fire or bam besides, Theophr. : 
 — pass., anEvri npocKeKav/ieva, pots 
 burnt at the fire, Ar. Vesp. 939 ; me- 
 taph., irpogKaieaBai tivl, to be in love 
 with..., Xen. Symp. 4, 23. 
 
 'npoQKdKOwaBia, cj, to feel pain or 
 sorrow at a thing, Ttvl. 
 
 JlpogkuKOvpyi^, w, to do one an ill 
 turn besides, Tivd, Dio C, 
 
 UpofKilKoa, (5, (irpof , kokou) to treat 
 ill, damage besides, Hipp. 
 
 Iipocicii7i,i<ji, <j, f. -iao, {irpiq, na- 
 ?A(j) to doll to, coil on, summon, Tlvd, 
 Soph. Aj. 89. Thuc. 8, 98, Plat. Meno 
 82 A. — 11. mid., to call to on^s self, 
 esp. to call to one*s aid, Tivd, Hdt. I, 
 69 ; (but, Tzpogna^eladaC Tcva kg ?m- 
 yovg. Id. 4, 201, is f. I. for irpoKU^-) : 
 to invite, Luc. Asin. 51. — 2. in Att., 
 esp. of an accuser, to ca// another into 
 court, summon, accuse him, Ar. Nub. 
 1277, etc. ; Trp. Ttva vffpeug, to lay an 
 action of assault against him, Ar. Vesp. 
 1417 ; so, 7rp. Tiva ^evlag, XeLiroTa- 
 ^lov, etc., Oratt. ; and in full, SlKriv 
 ifff j3«'0f wp. Tpof Tov ISaaMa, Lys. 
 104, 13, cf. Dem. 166, 32 : so in pass., 
 A wpognXijOtlg, the party summoned, 
 Dem. 1190, 4 : hence TrpdgKArjcig, 
 q. V. 
 
 XlpogKdltvU, («)(Sf, HdjlViji) to work 
 at the same time, Paus. 
 
 IIpofKdpdiDf,oi',Dor,jronK-,(7rpdf, 
 Kapoia) at the heart, Bion 1, 17. 
 
 TJpocKapTepia, (3, (wpdf , KapTcpiu) 
 to persist in a thing, apply diligently to 
 it, Ttvt, Polyb. 1, 55, 4: absol., toper- 
 severe, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 14.r-2. to ad- 
 here firmly to a man, befyithful to him, 
 nvi, Dem. 1386, 6, cf. Polyb. 24, 5, 3. 
 — 3. pass., 4 irpocnapTepoi/isvog xpo- 
 vog, time diligently emphyed, Diod. 2, 
 29. Hence 
 
 TlpogkapTiptieig, ij, perseverance, 
 patience, N. T. 
 
 Hpof Kap0(5u« ^, to blight besides. 
 
 UpogxaTofiaivu, Imdg, mTuffai- 
 Vq) to go down or to, descend beaidsf, 
 Cebes. 
 
 JlpogKaTaPaKTM, to pay so as to 
 make up a defioienoy. Hence 
 
 UpogKaraP^mii '"■"C. fo, that 
 which is paid afterwards or besides: 
 in plur., sums paid Cftom other funds) 
 to make up a deficiency in the revenue, 
 Dem. 731, 5 and U : — ■KponaTaPokri 
 (at Athens) being the sum required to 
 be advanced beforehand by the farmer 
 of the revenue ,• vpogxaTdiiXri/ia, to 
 make up the deficiency afterwards, 
 Bockh P. B. a, 61, sq. 
 
 XipogKatal3oX% ^g, ii, {irpogKaTa- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npos 
 
 jdu^^u) a paying afterwards or besu^, 
 pay^^S ^ make up a deficiency : ct 
 foreg. 
 
 IlpogicaTal3dXii/ia, tiTog, T6,=foreg. 
 
 TipogKaTaykXctOTog, ov, laughed at 
 besides, Longus ; ^joQI 
 
 npofKSToytAuw, u, {vpog, Karaye 
 Tida) to laugh at besides, Tivog, Ath 
 508 B. 
 
 UpogKarayiyvtiaKa, (irpdf, Kara 
 yiyvt^OKU) to condemn besides, Antipho 
 122, 44. — ^11. to adjudge or award to 
 Tivi n, Dem. 1281, 3. 
 
 JlpogmTaypd^u, f. -Viu, (irpdf, Ka 
 Taypd^w) to enrol besides ; ttp. j3ov 
 Xevt^v, to enrol as a new member oi 
 the council, Dion. H. [u] 
 
 TIpogKaTodeiSu, f. -eofiai, (iTp6g, 
 KaTadeldu) to feqr besides, Dio C. 
 
 lipQgKaTaieiKvvini, ( jrpdf, Kara- 
 deiKVVflt) to point out, ordain besides, 
 Dio C. 
 
 UpogKaTaSiu, f. -^trw, itrpog, kix- 
 Tai(a) to fasten to besides, Hipp. 
 
 JipogKaTOipu TLi aTQ?i,u, to sail dourn 
 against, Diod, 
 
 IlpogKaTaurxvva, (.irpog, nq^ai- 
 arvva) to " 
 Pfaoc. 22. 
 
 axvva) to disgrace still 
 
 irpog, H 
 further, 
 
 Plut. 
 
 JlpogKaTO.Ki.aloiiai, (irpdf, koto, 
 KT^itS) as mid., to lament one with 
 another, Polyb. 40, 2, 9. 
 
 IlpogKaTaKTiv^u, (7rp6g, KaraitM- 
 ^(o) to deluge besides, Plut. 
 
 UpogKaraxTdo/iai, ( vpdg, koto- 
 KTao/iai) dep. mid., to get besides, Po- 
 lyb. 15, 4, 4. 
 
 IlpogKaTaKiKia, ii, (frpdf, mTa- 
 KVHau) to mix or confuse besides, Hipp. 
 
 IJpoi'KaraAgA^u, u, to talk down be- 
 sides. 
 
 ilpogKaTa^fiPdva, (irpof, icara- 
 Tixtti^dvu) to seife besides, Dio C. 
 
 p,pogiiaT(Aiya), I. -fu, (ffpof, /cara 
 Xeyw) to enrol besides or in addition to, 
 Tiai, Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Arat. 14; in 
 pass.. Id. Rom. 20. 
 
 TlpogKaTaXetKu, {irpog, KaToXel- 
 TFw) to leave behind besides as a legacy, 
 Tivl Ti, Thuc. 2, 36 : also, to leave or 
 lose besides. Id. 4, 62. 
 
 UpogKaraXTidfftriJ, Att. -rru, f. -fo, 
 to reconcile besides ; — pass, c. fut. mid., 
 to become reconciled besides. 
 
 IIpOfKOT'SJ'^W, (irpog, KO-aviita) 
 to allot or assign besides, Plut. Solon 
 19, Cat. Min. 33. 
 
 TlpogicaTavoia, u, (Trpdf, Kara- 
 void}) to perceive besides, Epicur. m 
 Diog. L. 10, 67, 72. Hence 
 
 JlpocKaTavdriffig, if, a perceiving be- 
 sidet, Epicur. Ibid. 79, 
 
 UpogKaTa^alva, (irpog, Kara^at- 
 V(o) to scrape or brws^ all in pieces. 
 Lye. 173. 
 
 UpogKaTair^yy^Mt, (irpog, Karairij- 
 yvmu) to fasten in besides, Ael. 
 
 IIpoficoTOTrX^ffffu, f. -fu, ( Trpdf, 
 KaTawAyaau) to strike with terror be- 
 tides, Dio C. 
 
 npofKaTa3rovrif(j,= sq., Liban. 
 
 npofKa-fljrovTdi.), u, to sink in the 
 sea besides, Dio C, 
 
 TlpogKaTaKpuTTO/mt, to accomplish 
 besides, Aristid. 
 
 XlpogKaTairp^Bu, to bum besides^ 
 
 TipogKarairvKvotj, 0, to make stm 
 closer, stop up more closely, Plut. 
 
 XlpogKaTiptO/iia, (i, (irpog, Kara 
 piB/iiu) to count besides, I'lut. Marcell. 
 
 RpogKarafi^yviitti, to break down 
 besides. 
 
 Ilpof KaraffBru, (irpig, KaTaaiirUj 
 to make rotten besides : — pase, with pf 
 2, to decay or rot betides, Hipp. 
 
 llpogKaTaaKuirTu, to'undermine. de 
 stroy beside, Joseph. 
 
npos 
 
 XlpofKaTaaKeva^o, (irpdf, koto- 
 OKevd^u) to furnish^ prepare besides, 
 timbpiai/i Dem. 467, 9 ; so in mid., 
 Arist. Top. 3, 2, 11.— Pass., to be so 
 furnished OT prepared, Dem. 365, 25. 
 
 Kpof (coTOffTrao, f. -affu, (,wp6(, Ka- 
 TaoTTtiiti) to draw down besides, esp. 
 ships into the sea, like, TrpoQuaBiTiKu, 
 Polyb. 4, 53, 1. 
 
 TlpoiicaTaaTp((pa, t -^u, lirpoc, ica- 
 T<iaTpi(^u} to put under, subject besides : 
 — mid., to Buojeet to one^s self besides, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 TlpoCKaTaaipa, (irpSc, KaTaavpa) 
 to pull down, destroy besides, Anth. 
 
 [«] 
 
 Upo(KaTaTdaaa, {koSc, Ka,Tar6,a- 
 aiS) to append, subjoin, Polyb. 3, 20, 1. 
 
 XlpoQKaTaTelvo, (jrodf , KaTarelviS) 
 to stretch out or extend besides, Hipp. 
 
 Mpo^KaraTlBrifu, (n-pdf, Karandrj- 
 III) to pay down besides, make a further 
 deposit, Ar. Nub. 123S, Plat. Theag. 
 128 A. 
 
 Ilpo;KaTaTpix<^> ('fpof> KaraTpi- 
 Xu) to overrun or ravage besides, Joseph. 
 
 ilpaf/cara^evyo), to flee or escape to 
 one, Tivi. 
 
 npof/cara^poveu, u, (.irpdg, Koxa- 
 ^poveu) to despise besides, Dio C. 
 
 ilposKaraxiu, i- -x^vai^, Cffpor, ko- 
 Tav^iS) to pour out besides or still more, 
 
 Tlpo(iiaT<yy}doitat,t-^aoaat,{irp6(, 
 KaTaypdofiai) dep. mid., to kill besides, 
 Dio C. 
 
 UposKaTO^eiiofuu, f-aofioi, (Trpof, 
 Kara^evSoitai) dep. mid., to tell more 
 lies of, nv6c, Pblyb. 12, 13, 3, Dio C. 
 
 IIpofKOTepydfo/iai,f.-aCTOj«ai,(7rp(ir, 
 KaTepydCofiat) de^. mid., to accomplish 
 besides. — '2. to despatch or hill besides, 
 DioC. 
 
 UpoQicarepeiiTa, (rrpdf , Karepeinu) 
 to throw down besides, Pane. 3, T, 10. 
 
 UpocKareaBia, f. -iSoiiai, (irpoc, 
 Kareaulu) to eat besides, Alex. Pan- 
 nych. I, 5. 
 
 UppcKaTeUxoftai, t. -^ofiat, (n-pof, 
 Karevyofiat.) dep. mid., tu curse besides 
 or at the same time, Theophr. 
 
 JlpoQKaT^xi^t f- -/taSefu, (npdc; (to- 
 T^yu) to detain besides or near, Hipp. 
 
 IlpoiKaTtiyopiu, 6, (ffpdf , Koniyo- 
 peut) to accuse besides, kirideL^cv irpo^- 
 Karyy. Tiva, to accuse one a/so of ma- 
 king a display, Thuc. 3, 42 ; tto. n-. 
 TOf in.., Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 34.— II. in 
 the logic of Arist,, to attribute or pre- 
 dicate besides, Tivi Ti, Arist, Interp. 
 10,3. 
 
 Upo^Karri/iai, Ion. for irpoiKdBr]- 
 Itai, Hdt. 
 
 lipoSKaTOlKi^O), to remove to another 
 settlement, Arr. 
 
 Upo^xaTO/ivviti, (Trpdf , KaTo^vv/it) 
 to adjure besides : —pn8s., to take an 
 oath besides, Pausan. 
 
 Ilpof /caroflfldo, o, (irpof, xaTopBoa) 
 to assist besides, Heliod, G, 13. 
 
 J]po(KavMa, a, {irpoc, Kav^u) to 
 put forth a stalk or stem besides, Hipp. 
 
 rtpdfxav/ia, arog, to, (jrpo(xaio) 
 that which is kindled. — II. a kindling, 
 burning, LXX. 
 
 TlpoiKavaTiKOc, Vi ^v, (irpofKa/u) 
 apt to bum the meat, of a cook, Posi- 
 dipp. ap. Ath. 662 A, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
 939. 
 
 Tlp6cK£inat, Ion. -itiaficu, (ffpdf, 
 Ketftai) as pass. : — to he beside or upon, 
 ovara jrpof^«eiTo, handles were upon 
 it, II. 18, 379 ; rp 9vpf irpocKBleBai, 
 to lie at, keep close to the door, Ar. 
 Vesp. 142, cf. Eur. Phoen. 739: b 
 npo(Keiiievpi lirao^, the inside horse 
 (turning a comer). Soph. El. 722.— 
 11. of a woman, to lie with, to be given 
 
 IIPOS 
 
 fo wife, nvt, Hdt. 1, 196, cf. wpofn'- 
 Br/fii: generally, to be involved in or 
 bound up with, xmaTiji, naxi^, Soph. 
 El. 240, 1040 ; (but also, xaKov ffpdf- 
 KsiTal Tivi, Soph. Ant. 1243, cf. infra). 
 — III. to be attached or devoted to, rtvi, 
 Hdt. 6, 61 : also of things, wp. ru Xe- 
 yo/iev(^, to put faith in a story, Hdt. 4, 
 11 ; irp, olv(^, to be given to wine, Hdt. 
 1, 133 ; ry dj^oivij, Hdt. 3, 34 ; also, 
 to devote ones self to a business, aypatg. 
 Soph. Aj. 406, cf. Plat. Soph. 254 A. 
 — IV. to press upon, entreat, solicit, like 
 iyKciiiai, nvl, Hdt, 1, 123 ; hence, in 
 bad sense, to press close or hard, pur- 
 sue closely, nvl, Hdt. 9, 57, cf. 40, 60 ; 
 80, Soph. Ant. 94, Thuc. 4, 33, etc. ; 
 TO irpo^Kei/tsvov, the enemy, Hdt. 9, 
 61. — V. to fall to one, belong to him, 
 nvl, Hdt. 1, 118, 119 ; 2, 83, etc. ; vp. 
 nvl iovTiog, Eur. Tjro. 185 : to be put 
 upon, Tp KoXei, Plat. Apol. 30 E ; esp. 
 of punishments, to be laid upon, nvl, 
 Xen, Vect. 4, 21.— VI. to be added, 
 nvl, Eur. Ale. 1039 ; M nvi. Id. He- 
 racl. 483 ; jrpdf nvi, Eur, Rbes, J62 : 
 absol., ii xi'Pte vpoiKeLaerm, Soph. 
 O. T. 232 ; cf. Plat. Crat. 393 D. 
 
 Upofni'k'Ku, {irpdc, jce/IXu) to push 
 to land, land, v7J(T(i>, Orph. Arg. 1048. 
 
 XIpoaKiiTTOftat, dep. mid., = irpo- 
 oKoireu, q. v. 
 
 JlpocxepSatva, f. -d^aa, (Trpdf, xep- 
 ialviS) to gain besides, Dem. 1292, 6, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Itpo(KE(paXudimi, ov, r6, dim. from 
 sq., Eust. [a] 
 
 tlpogKs^u^acov, ov, to, iirpiiQ, KB- 
 iaK'^)a cushion for the head, pillow, Ar. 
 Plut. 542, etc.: but, also, a cushion 
 for sitting on, esp. a boapcushion, Cra- 
 tin. 'Hp. 18, cf. Theophr. Char. 3. 
 
 IlpogKEijtdXij, ^,^foreg., iiXX. 
 
 IIpofKT/fS/yf, ^-f, (Trpdf, KTJdo^) bring- 
 ing into alliance or kindred, ^eivoovvTj, 
 Od. 21, 35; or, ace. to others, kind, 
 affectionate.~~-\l. akin to, allied with, 
 nvl, Hdt. 8, 136. 
 
 IlpocK^So/iaL, (irpof, «^<!oyuai)dep., 
 to care or provide for besides, rejected 
 by Schaf. Soph. Aj. argum. 
 
 npoo'io^i'toi', ov, TO, (irp6, OKWi;) 
 the fore-ptirt or entrance of a tent, LXX. 
 — II. Lat. pr<iscenium,=ih>yelov, Po- 
 lyb. 30, 13. 4, Ath. 536 A. 
 
 UpooKTiTtTU, to pretend. 
 
 TxpoiiaiptKevoimi, (wp6g, kvp"- 
 Kevu) dep., to send a herald to one, 
 Thuc. 4, 118. 
 
 XlpofKripiiaaui, Att. -ttu, (irpdc, ki/- 
 p(/ttao) to summon by herald, Luc. Pise. 
 39. 
 
 IlpQffKiaypiiilfit^, &, to sketch in out- 
 line beforehand, 
 
 UpooKlaafta, aros, to, a covering, 
 skreen. \t] 
 
 Hpos'KS/icJ.jCi.), (wpdf, KiyM^o) to 
 move to and fro or wag (the tail) at : — 
 pass., ei iroTemyKXladsv (Dor. for 
 npoccKiyK^i^ov) how nimbly didst 
 thou twist about ? Theocr. 5, 117. 
 
 XlpogKiv&Ovevto, to be in or expose 
 one's self to danger. 
 
 TlpocKtviu, u, {irpof, mvio) to move 
 to or towards: pass., with fut. raid., 
 sepsu obscoeno, of women, Ar. Eccl. 
 256, Pac. 902. 
 
 ' JJpoaKtov, ov, TO, (trpo, UKtd) afirst 
 »i«(cS or outline, Strab. 
 
 IXpoir/ctpruu, jj, f. -^au, to skip, 
 bound before. Hence 
 
 JlpooKLpr^atf, TI, a springing, ship- 
 ping, bounding before. 
 
 Tlpogiikaiii, f. -nXcfvao^iat, (Trpdr, 
 K?,aia) to weep at or during, Ael. V . H. 
 9, 39. Hence 
 
 TlpdgK^avaii, ri, a weeping at or d«- 
 
 '^^i?^d by Microsoft® 
 
 npos 
 
 IIpofJE^uu, (.irpdc, K^dm) iS pass., 
 to be shattered or shivered against, Xen. 
 Eq. 7, 6. m 
 
 XlpoiK?,yoovl(oiiat, f. 1. for irpoKX}- 
 SoviCoitcu- 
 
 Tlpo^xX^poa, a, (ffpdf , K^Tipoo) to 
 assign by lot, tiku nvt, Luc. Amor. 
 3 : — pass., to be attached to or associated 
 with, nvl, Plut. 2, 738 D. 
 
 TlpiiK^jiaii, swf, ^, (irpocKaMa) 
 a judicial summons or citation, accusa- 
 tion, Ar. Vesp. 1041 ; cf. Dem. 1054, 
 21, sq. ; Att. Proc. p. 576, *nd v. sub 
 wpogKa^ia. Hence 
 
 IIpof/cAi/T-jKOf, t/, 6v, calling to, ad 
 dressing, Plut. 2, 354 D. 
 
 ilpoiK^lvJjg, i(, leaning upon, recrnn- 
 beat, Geop. ; and 
 
 UpdfK/lM'Tpoi', am, TO, that on which 
 one leans, an easy ch<iir : from 
 
 npof/cylfv^, (.irpog, kXIvu) to make 
 to lean against, ptU to or against, ri Ti- 
 vi, Od, 21, 138, 165 -.—BpovogTroniti- 
 xAtrui (Dor. pf. pass.) ttiyp, the seat 
 is turned towards the light of the fire, 
 Od. 6, 308 (though there is a v. 1. 
 avTn, se. Kiovi, whjch Njtsscb pre- 
 fers); viiTov ixoTiKCKMnivov, hjs 
 back thereon reclined, Find. P. 1, 54. 
 -^11. to make the scale incline one way 
 or the other : hence, to turn or incline 
 towards, TTjv TJivxTjv Talc i-oyoic, v. 1. 
 Pint. 2, 36 D:— and, — 2. seemingly 
 intr. (sub. iavTOv), to incline towards, 
 to be attached to one, join his party, 
 Polyb. 4, 51, 5. [i] Hence 
 
 IlpocKXlaig, euf, ^, an inclining to 
 one side : — inclination, bias, Polyb- 6, 
 10, 10; Tivi, to one. Id. 5, 51, 8. 
 
 JJpofKWfu, f. -vaa, (ffpdf, K^vfw) 
 to wash with waves, Xen. Cyz. 6, 2, 22 ; 
 also c. dat., «"^ opei npaixXvCei to 
 iri^ayof , Polyp, 5, 59, 6 ; also, Trpdf 
 Tdreev, Pint. Din 24. Hence 
 
 Jlp6sKXvaLS,^,awashitigwithu>aves, 
 Diod. : and 
 
 np6fxAv0//a, aTog, to,, water for 
 washing out or rinsing. 
 
 UpocKvaiu, Att. -Kvaa ; f. -Km/no 
 {irpog, Kvaia) : — to rub against : — mid., 
 to rub one's self against a person -or 
 thing, nvi, Xen, Mem. 1, 2, 30, cf. 
 Plut. 2, 917 D. 
 
 nporKi'»eu,=foreg„ poet. ap. Plut. 
 2,462F. , 
 
 rTlpo(Kw^do/iai, dep.,=sq., Philo 
 stratus. 
 
 TlpocKvOCo/iat, ( TtpoQ, Kvv^o/iai ) 
 dep., to whine to one m afmeningman 
 ner, Tivi, esp. of a dog, Heliod. 
 
 npofKoi/j(fo^at,asp8ss.,(ny)df,/coj- 
 fii^oi) to lie down and sleep bestde,. Taig 
 nCmaig, Xen. Hell, 5, 1, 19. 
 
 Hpofxoivdi,), Q, {.Trpdt, aoivoiS) to 
 communicate to one, give one a share, 
 Tiyl liiro Tivof, Dem, 918, 1 : also in 
 mid. irpogKoivioiiai, Joseph. 
 
 Jlpo^Koivunieu,&, ivp6(, Koivuviu) 
 to partake ofn thing, nvoc, Plat. Soph. 
 252 A, Legg. 757 D. 
 
 Upo(icoi,%da, C, (Trpdf, KoUiiu) f. 
 T^fft), to glue on or to : — in pass., gen- 
 erallv, to be fastened to, cleave to. Plat. 
 Phaed. 82 E, Legg. 728 B. Hence 
 
 HpofjEdX^mrif, il, a glueing to: — 
 metaph., adherence, devotedness, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 TlposKoXX^Toc, TI, 6v, glued to. 
 
 npoffcoUt'CU) — irpoiKoTlTida, An 
 them. 
 
 Hpdficqliliof, ov, Dor. jroTiK-,-.- 
 TTpOfKoX^ijTOf, Pind. Fr. 280. 
 
 TlpocKO/Md^, ^c 71, a conducting o 
 bringing to. 
 
 Hpof/fo/iffu, f. -ieo, {irpoe, KO/(jfu) 
 to carry, convey to a place, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 3, 4 :— mid., to import, lb. 6, 1, 23 ; 
 so in act., Id. Oec. II, 16. HeQ<ie 
 1271 
 
npos 
 
 carries to. 
 
 Ilp6;iioiJ,/ia, arog, to, {■KpogKOicTu) 
 a stumbling, false step: — the result of 
 stumbling, a bruise, hurt, Ath. 97 F ; — 
 metaph., a hindrance, offence, LXX, 
 N.T. 
 
 Tipoamrreu, pres., c. fut. Tcpoaici- 
 tpoiiai, aor. ■apovaite^uiiriv (no pres. 
 TtpoaKiiTTOiiai. being used in good 
 Att., so that in Thuc. 8, 66, Elmsl. 
 reads irpovaKeirro, as plqpf. for rrpov- 
 aaenreTO ; cf. HKiitTOiiaO. To see 
 beforehand, weigh well, look to, Tt, Hdt. 
 7, 10, 4; 177, in aor.; so Thuc. 1, 
 120, etc., in pres. ; and so in pres. 
 mid., Eur. Med. 459 ; Trp. on.., Thuc. 
 3, 57 : to provide for, Travra,' Soph. 
 Ant. ,688, Eur. Heracl. 470; wp. /lij 
 nadelv, to provide against suffering, 
 Thuc. 3, 83 : — also in mid., to watch, 
 take care of, Tivu, Eur. I. A. 1098 in 
 pres. mid., Ar. Eq. 154 in fut,— II. to 
 be a •K.poGKO'Kog, to spy or recoivtwitre 
 beforehand, Theophr. Char. 25, 2. 
 Hence 
 
 Upocmon^, iji, v, a spying or recon- 
 noitring beforehand,TLv6g,T^h-ViC.\,\\G. 
 
 Tlfto(KOTrri, rjc, r), (,7rpo(ic6TTTa)= 
 •n-pocKoufio, o^mce, Polyb. 6, 7, 7 ; np. 
 Kal uTtAoTptOTfji, Id. 31, 18, 4. 
 
 UpOCKOTTlOV, OV, TO, ^TrpOCT/COTTOf) a 
 
 shade for the forehead and eyes, visor, 
 dub. in Ath. 
 
 UpqaKOiroi:, OV, (Trpd, tr/coTrof, aKO- 
 TTEw) seeing- beforehand, foreseeing, sa- 
 gacious. Find. Fr. 255 (for Aesch. 
 Eum. 105, cf airpoaKOTTOc). — II. 6 trp., 
 an outpost, vidette, Xen. Lac. 12, 6 : 
 and, in plur., a reconnoitring party. Id. 
 , Cyr. 5, 2, 6. 
 
 ITpofKOTrru, f. -i//u,.,(7rpdf, icdrrTa) 
 to strike against, esp. with the foot; 
 hence, to stumble, Lat. offenders, Ar. 
 Vesp. 275, Xen. Eq. 7, 6. — II., metaph., 
 to give umbrage to, ojfend, hurt one, Ttvt, 
 Polyb. 5, .49, 5; stronger than Svi- 
 ape^TEU, Id. 7, 5, 6. — 2. to take bffence, 
 ■ be angry at one, r(vt,-Id. 1, 31, 7:' also 
 of things, 7rp. Tcj f^v, to be disgusted 
 with life, Diod. :— so also sometimes 
 in pass., M.. Anton. 9, 3. 
 
 IIpoCT/copcSoi^uyeu, a, {npo, aiiopSov, 
 (fi'ayely) to eat garlic first, Diosc. 
 
 Ilpoc;KopEVVvfiC, I. -eofj, to satiate 
 besides, disgust. , i 
 
 npofKop^f,^f,=sq.', Luc. D. Mort. 
 26, 2. — II. pass., sated. 
 
 XlpoiKopog, OV, (Trpdf, Kopog) satiat- 
 ing, palling. Adv.,,-pa)f, Anlh. 
 
 npo,f/coff/£^(Jt (J, {trpog, Kotmeu) to 
 deck besides, add ornament, Plut., 2, 
 316 D, ubi V. Wyttenb. Hence 
 
 UpogKOfftiTj/na, aTog, t6, an addi- 
 tional ornament. 
 
 UpOffHOToGi, u, (irpo, okotoui) to 
 darken, cloud over beforehand, Polyb. 1, 
 48,8. 
 
 Ilpdf /cpavof ,, OV, {r^pog, Kpdvov) on 
 the head: rb Trpof/cp., Dor. ■7roTiKp.,= 
 TrpofKe^d^aiOv, Theocr. 15, 3. 
 
 lipog/cpenavvfi/u, f. -Kpefidcru, (vrpof , 
 KpE/jLdvvvfit) to hang a thmg on or to : 
 — pass., to be hung up to, to hang up, 
 Ar. Fr. 187; so, npocKps/ia/iai,, Po- 
 lyb, 2, 10, 4, etc. ■ 
 
 ilpogKp^pvri/M, = foreg., ayicvpav 
 nOTl vat KpllllvdvTUV, while they were 
 h/inging the anchor to the ship, Find. 
 P. 4, 41. 
 
 IIpo?K(jit«J, (Trpof , icplva) to adjudee 
 or award to -^paes., to be joined with, 
 to be assimilated, secreted, a word of 
 the Atomic Philosophy, Anazag. Fr. 
 23. Hence , 
 
 ITpof/cpiffii, ^, an adjudging..-^l. 
 pass., union,, increase. 
 
 TipAcKpovua, UToc, rd, f irpofspblSu) 
 
 npos 
 
 a stumbling: hence, on offence, injury, 
 Plut. 2, 137 B, ubi V. Wyttenb. 
 
 Jlpogxpavatf, eug, ii, (irpogKpovu) a 
 dashing against a thing, Plut. 2, 696 
 A. — II. offence, irpdgKpovmv irpof- 
 icpoieiv TiVL, to give him offmce. Id. 
 die. 34, cf. 2, 138 E, etc. 
 
 TlpogKpovaua, arof, t6, = Trpdf- 
 Kpoviia, Dem, 1257, 8, Anst. Part. 
 An. 2, 13, 12. 
 
 IlpogKpovaiidg, ov, i,= irpogKpov- 
 aig, Stob. Eel. 1,698. 
 
 iipogapovaTLKog, i;, ov, belonging to 
 stumbling, offensive : from 
 
 IIpofKpoiiu; (Jrpdf, Kpova) to stum- 
 ble upon or against; and so, — 1. to fall 
 in with, come in contact with, Ttvt, Plat. 
 Tim. 43 C— 2. to have a collision with 
 one, quarrel with, like trpogKoirra, Id. 
 Phaed. 89 E ; Ttvi, Dem. 701,. 23 ; 
 aKkljlatg, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 4 ; cf. 
 irpdciipovatg II. 
 
 TlpocKTuoiJ.ai, (. -fiaofiaLiTrpog, uto.- 
 Oftai) dep. mid., to gain, get or win be- 
 sides, tl rrpog tl and rl tivl, Hdt. 1, 
 73 ; 5, 31, etc., and Thuc. ; rrpbg ro- 
 aoiroLQ alaxpolg ital imopxlav irp., 
 Dem. 409, 9 : — also of persons, vrp. 
 Tiva di'Xov, Hdt. 1, 56 ; tlvu, 6ov?t.ov, 
 id. 6, 44 ; but, Trp. tov KaMifiaxov, 
 to win over Calhmachus to his side, 
 Hdt. 6, 1 10 ; so also, rrp. Toiig 'Adij- 
 valovg, Hdt. 8, 136. Hence 
 
 Ilp6;iiTijaic„Eog,^, agetting besides, 
 newly-gotten property, increase of for- 
 tune, Artemid. 3, 62. 
 
 Hpdf /CTj/rof , ov, (trpogicTdo/iai) got- 
 ten besides. 
 
 npof/cTtfu, f. -laa, (vpSg, ktI^u) to 
 build or found besides, Strab. 
 
 TipogKvSijg, eg, (KvSog) = i'7riKvS^g, 
 dub. 
 
 XlpogfcvKXiu, (5,= sq. ; cf. TzpoKv- 
 
 UpogKiTtivSEu, u, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
 332 D ; and, TrpogKvTuvSu, f, -KvT^iau 
 [t] : to roll to or against. Hence 
 
 l{.pogKvXic[i6g, ov, 6, a rolling to or 
 against, Dion. H. 
 
 JlpognvXltJ, poet, for TcpognvUvSa, 
 Ar. Vesp. 202. [i] 
 
 YipogKvtialvtMi, {-Trpog, KVfjtaivui) to 
 swell, dash against, as waves, Philostr. 
 
 XipdgKVveg, ol, (.trpog, kvuv) span- 
 iel-tike flatterers, fawners^ Hippias ap. 
 Ath. 259 A (al. TrpdKVveg). 
 
 UpogKvveu, 6>, f. -ijtTOftat, more 
 rarely -^au : aor. irpogeKvvjioa, poet, 
 also irpogsKvaa, inf. irpogKVGatrSopln.. 
 Phil. 776, 1407, (jrpof. nvveu). To 
 kiss the hand to another as a mark of 
 respect ; to do obeisance or homage to 
 another; esp. of the Oriental fashion' 
 of making the saltim OT prostrating one^s 
 self before kings and superiors ; either 
 absol., as Hdt. 1, 119 ; or c. ace. as 7, 
 136; later also c. dat. Lob. Phryn. 
 463 ; strengthd., Trp. TLva irpogTrt- 
 WTuv, Hdt. 1, 134 ; 7, 136 ; so also in 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 14, etc., Arr. An. 4, 
 11,16: TTp. TLva. i)g ^auiXka, to salute 
 him as king, Hdt. 3, 86. — 2. so also 
 of gods, to worship, adore, Hdt. 2, 121, 
 and Trag., cf. Job 31, 27 : — proverb., 
 Trp. TT]V 'A.6pu<jTeiav, to deprecate Ne- 
 mesis, Aesch. Pr. 936, Plat. Rep. 451 
 A ; so, irp. ABovov, Soph. Phil. 776. 
 — 3. generally, to tlQ homage to, look 
 up to. Plat. Rep. 398 A, 469 B. Hence 
 
 UpogKvvjjfia, ara^, to, a worship- 
 ping, prostration : [w] and 
 
 tlpogkvvriaig, ecig, i, adoration. Plat. 
 Legg. 887 E. [«] 
 
 TlpogKinniT^e, ov, A, (jrpofKWEu) 
 a worshipper, N.T. 
 
 lipogniivtiTdg, % ov, worshipped : to 
 be worshipped. 
 
 n,oof /(inrra, f. -ijia, {npdg, kvtttu) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npos 
 
 to sloop to or over one, &Tav,..rrpogii'S- 
 faaa (ptXilcij, Ar. Vesp. 608: wpof 
 to ovc irp., to whisper into one's ear, 
 Plat. Euthyd. 275 E ; absol., iXeyev 
 i,TTa TrpogK6Kt<p(ig, Id. Bep. 449 B. 
 
 UpofKiipia, a, i. fiaa, and with 
 three irreg. tenses, irapf. ■Kpogiiivpov, 
 f. irpogKvpaa, aor. Ttpogeavpaa, (irptif 
 nvpio). To reach, touch, arrive at, c. 
 dat., wpogEKvpffe Kvdrjpotg, Hes. Th. 
 198 : to be at or near, rrrufia ir. 66- 
 /totg, a fall betides the house, Aesch. 
 Cho. 13 : c. ace, to meet with, Soph. 
 O. T. 1299. Hence 
 
 Upogicvpjiaif, ^, an arriving at, 
 reaching, oub. m Hipp, [v] 
 
 TIpogKvpdCt), u, to confirm, assign be- 
 sides. Hence 
 
 TipogicvpGtfftg, 7J, a confirmation^ as- 
 signment. \v\ 
 
 JlpogKUfid^u, (Trpog, Kuud^Gi) to 
 burst riotously in upon, Ttvi, Philostr. 
 
 lipogKunog, ov, (trpog, Ktiir^) at the 
 oar ; b irp., a rower, Thuc. I. 10. 
 
 UpogXayxdvu, pf -elKtjxoI', {trpog, 
 Xayx^vo)) to obtain by lot besides, trp. 
 diKtjv, to bring an action against one 
 besides, Dem. 884, 26. 
 
 UpogTid^Vftat, to take besides, Tivog, 
 Eur. Hec. 64 : cf TUH^o/iai fin. 
 
 HpofXaA^u, u, f. -ifao), (trpog, Atz- 
 Aeu) to talk to or with, rivi, Henioch. 
 Troch. 1, Luc. Nigrin. 7. Hence 
 
 TlpogTidXld, dg, rj, a talking to, ad- 
 dressing, dub. in Luc. 
 
 UpogXafij3dva, fut. -X^Tbo/iaij aor. 
 trpogE/idfiov, {trpog, Xaii0dvu): — to 
 take, receive besides or in addition to, 
 n trpog rivi, Aesch. Pr. 321 ; to add, 
 rivi TL, Eur. I. A. 1145 : to gel aver 
 and above, to win or get besides, Thuc. 
 5, 111, Plat., etc. ; — so, db^av iavr^, 
 Xen. Symp. 4, 8 : absol., to make ad- 
 ditions, gain something. Soph. Fr. 779 : 
 — also in mid.. Plat. Rep. 556 E.— 2. 
 to take as one's helper or partner, take 
 to one's self, take with one, rivd, Aesch. 
 Pr. 217, Soph. 0. C. 378; trp. Tivh 
 avmiaxov, Xen. An. 7, 6, 27: also of 
 marriage, Trp. HTjdog, eiv^, Eur. 
 Med. 885, Hipp. 1011 : also in mid., 
 trpogXa^laSai troXiv, Polyb. 1, 37, 5; 
 trpogXa0Ea6at yvii/iriv Ttvog, to get his 
 vote besides. Id. 3, 70, 2. — 3. to assume 
 besides, in argument, Arist. An. Post. 
 1, 12, 9. — IL like avXXafiPdvtj, to take 
 hold of, Tiva, Soph.Tr. 1024: to take 
 part in a work, Xen. An. 2, 3, 11 and 
 12: Trp. Ttvi Ttvog, to take part with 
 one in... Plat. Legg. 897 D: — more 
 freq. in mid., to help, assist, Ttvi, Ar. 
 Pac. 9 ; and c. gen. rei, to contribute 
 to, trpogeXdl3sTO trddEog, he was partly 
 the author of a calamity, Schweigh. 
 Hdt. 8, 90, ubi Bekker trpogspd- 
 Xeto. 
 
 TlpogWd/itru, f. -i/iu, (trpbg, X&pitra) 
 to shine with or upon. Plat. Rep. 617 
 A : in pass., rovg trXdvtjTag vtrb Tov 
 tjXlov trpogXd/itreaBai, Plut. 2, 889 
 C. Hence 
 
 XlpogXafiijjtg, ecjg, tj, a shining on or 
 along with, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
 109. 
 
 TlpogXlya, f. -fu, {trpog, Xeyo) to 
 lay near .—pass., trpogi)^KTO (3 aor. 
 syncop.) she lay beside or by me, Od. 
 12, 34. — II. to speak to, address, accost, 
 TIV&: metaph., kokH trpogeXilaTO 
 dvuip, he took evil counsel with Mm 
 self, meditated evil, Hes. Op< 497. ■ , 
 
 XlpagXEltru, {trpog, XEitra) to bi 
 wanting to or in, nvag, Arist. Pol. 
 
 npof^TrrJiiiu, (Trpof, i.EtrTvvu) to 
 make thin, fine or slender besides, Hipp. 
 
 Upog?i€vaaa, {trpog, Xevuau) to look 
 on or at, c. ace, Soph. Aj. 546, etc 
 absol., Id. El 1068. 
 
npos 
 
 Tlpog^Tj/tiia, orof, to, that which is 
 taken besides. 
 
 XlpofXijirriov, verb. adj. of irpof- 
 ?,auj3fiviji, one must assume besides, 
 Anst. Org. 
 
 IIpofXiyirrtKOf, 7, 6v, taking in ad- 
 dition: from 
 
 IIpofXTj^tf, fuf. V. (iTpof^a/B^avu) 
 a taking or assuming besides, Plat. The- 
 aet. 210 A. — 3. Me minor premiss of a 
 syllogism, Lat. assumptio, Plut. 2, 387 
 C, Diog. L. 7, 82 ; cf. Cic. Divin. 2, 53. 
 
 Jlpoc^t/ieviCu, to run into harbour, 
 
 IlpofXiiraivu, (np6(, h.iTaLvu) to 
 make still fatter or larger, DioD. H. 5, 
 13. 
 
 AfTTcp^w) to persevere in, c. dat., Plut. 
 2, 39 A, ubi V. Wyttenb. ; to remain 
 still in, Ty X'^Pfi ^"- — l"' '° impor- 
 tune, Tivi, Luc. Abdic. 16. Hence 
 
 IIpof/lZirap)?ffir, fOf, ^, an abiding 
 in.— II. importunity, Luc. Calumn. 20. 
 
 Ilpof^oy/fo/iOJi f. -iao/iai, (trp6f, 
 Xoyifo/ioj) dep. mid., 10 recKon or 
 count in addition to, TLvi Ti, Hdt. 2, 16 ; 
 5, 54, Lys. 155, 41. Hence 
 
 Hpof Xoy iffriov, one must add to: so 
 in plur. TtpoQKoywTia, Tivl n, Hdt. 7, 
 185. 
 
 npofXoyoTrojEU, u, (irpfif, Aoyo- 
 Tro^eu) '0 add in narrating, Joseph. 
 
 Xlpo(^otdopio/iai, (:rp6f, ^oioopiu) 
 dep. mid., to rail at besides, Joseph. 
 
 ftpof ^otTTOf , ov, (irpdc, Mmdi) still 
 left over and above. Iambi. 
 
 JIpog7l,Vfiaii>oiiai, dep., to ravage be- 
 sides. 
 
 Jlpoi^vaada, a, f. -Tjcu, (irpdg, ^va- 
 cuu) to r'age against or at, Joseph. 
 
 Jipo^liMriai;, EUf, Tj, (vpo^/iavBa- 
 V(ji) thefaculty of acquiring fresh knowl- 
 edge, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13, ubi nunc 
 divisim jrpof /idSriatv. [u] 
 
 TlpogiiaBjiTiov, verb. adj. of mof- 
 uavudvd), one must learn besides, jXen. 
 Oec. 13,1. 
 
 TlpO^ftdXaffffu, to soften still more. 
 
 lipo^liavOuva, f. -/iiiBijao/iiat, (irpoc, 
 uavbdvd)) to learn besides, Aesch. Pr. 
 697, Ar. Thesm. 20, 24. 
 
 Upoc/iaprvpeu, i5,(7rp6f,;jopTvpfo) 
 to bear witness in addition, irp. Tl slvai, 
 Isae. 60, 42 ; nvi, to a thing, Polyb., 
 etc. : — 7rp. Ttvt Tt, to bring it as addi- 
 tional evidence, Dem. 1105, 2. 
 
 Upo^fiaprvpoficLL, dep. mid., to call 
 as a witjiess to a thing, [v] 
 
 Tlpo^/jtdpTvpo^, ov, bearing additional 
 witness, Manetho. 
 
 Ilpomdaaa, f. -fo, (fpof, fiaaaa) 
 to knead or plaster one thing against 
 another, to attach closely to, glkvtjv tv- 
 ■Aec, the cupping-glass to the bruise, 
 N ic. Th. 921 ; so, vp. tov IlEipaia ry 
 mXei, Ar. Eq. 815 ; and in pass., 
 nTlevpaZai jrpoc/iaj^dh, stack close to 
 his sides, of the poisoned robe,, Soph. 
 Tr. 1053, cf. Lye. 1029; so in part, 
 aor. mid. (with passsignf. ; +Jelf de- 
 nies this, Gr. Gr. ^ 364, 4 6),t nyX^^i- 
 i,ov iroTiiia^diiEVOv, Theocr. 3, 29, 
 nisi legend, ironfia^afievu. 
 
 IlpociidaTioQ, ovfior. voTi/idtmoc, 
 on the breast. 
 
 Upocptdxo/iat, f.-xeao/ici usu. -xoi- 
 ftai, (repot, /Mxo/iai) dep. mid., to 
 fight against, Tivl, Plat. Legg. 647 C, 
 830 A : esp., to assault a town, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 7. [a] 
 
 npof/ietSldu, o, (vpog, fiudtdiS) to 
 smile upon, or to laugh at, Tivl, Pliit. 
 2, 28 A, 754 C: cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 403. 
 
 JIpo;iieXso/tai, dep. pass.,=Jm/ie- 
 Xio/iat. 
 
 Uflociie^i/iSlti, (J, (wpfij-, /ieX^dea) 
 
 npos 
 
 to sing songs to or besides, Semus ap. 
 Ath. 618 A. 
 
 ' Upo^fih/ci, (;rp6f, fihxS) to abide or 
 wait still Umge: Hdt. 1, 199 ; 5, 19 ; 
 alya firp6c/ieve. Soph. El. 1399 ; — tto. 
 TIVL, to remain for some one, Aesch. 
 Eum. 497. — II. trans., to wait for, 
 await, c. ace, Theogn. 1140, Soph.' 
 0. T. 837, etc. : to wait for one in bat- 
 tle, i. e. to stand one^s ground against, 
 Pind. N. 3, 105. 
 
 npoc/iepi^a, (ffpiSf, /jm/fu) to ap- 
 portion to, in pass., Tivt, Polyb. 22, 5, 
 15. 
 
 TIpoi/ieTairi/iKO/iai., as mid., (Trpdf , 
 IJLETa-irifnru) to send for or send to fetch 
 besides, Thuc. 2, 100. 
 
 npOf/iETOff/tCudfu, (irpOf, jUETffi- 
 
 (TKevd^ti>) to alter still more, Dion. H. 
 de Cornp. 
 
 Hpof/iETp^u, a, f. -^atj, to measure 
 out to, join to, 
 
 Xlpos/iriviu, (jrpdf, /irjviu) to point 
 out besides, Sext. Emp. p. 275. 
 
 UpoilMixdvdoiiai, f. -ijaoiiai; (wp6f , 
 ^TjX^vdo/iat) dep. mid. ; — as pass., to 
 be cunningly fastened to ox upon, Aesch. 
 Theb. 541, 643.— IL as mid., to con- 
 trive or procure far one's self, iavTOtQ 
 dc^d^etav. Plat. Rep. 467 C. 
 
 IIpof/i7?yavev6>, to contrive besides. 
 
 Tlpotrn'^X'^' ^- "?"> (fpoi '^fVX") '" 
 rub down or clean beforehand^ Geop. 
 
 Jlpos/tiyvv/u and -vliu ; lut. -/lifu : 
 (irpo;, fiiyw/zt, cf. irpof/daya) : — to 
 mingle or join with, Ttvl ti : hence, 
 metaph., -rrp. dearroTav npuTst, to lead 
 him to sure victory, Pind. O. 1, 34; 
 and reversely, wp. Kivdwov tivi, 
 Aeschin. 74, 24 ; cfTffEXdfu. — II. intr., 
 to mix with, come or go to a place, irphg 
 TOTzov, Thuc. 3, 22, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
 21 ; and c. ace, ueXaSpa trp., Enr. 
 Or. 1290 ; but c. dat., wp. Naf^, Ile- 
 XoTTOVvi/ffO}, to land in.., arrive at, Hdt. 
 6, 96 ; 7,' 168, Thuc, etc. :— so, of 
 persons, to come suddenly upon, Tivi, 
 Soph. Tr. 821 ; and, simply, to ap- 
 proach, Tivi, W. Phil. 106, Xen. An. 
 4, 2, 16 ; so, jrp. kyyii Tivog, to come 
 near one, Thuc. 4, 93 ; 7, 41 ; byyi- 
 Tcpov iiri Tiva, Plat. Polit. 290 ; 
 ?rp6f Td Spia, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 21 ;— 
 irp. &peTf^. to cleave to virtue, Plat. 
 Legg. 904 D.— 2. in hostile signt to 
 go .against a place, attack it, to meet in 
 battle, engage with, Tivi, Hdt. 5,'64 ; 6, 
 112, Thuc, etc. ; also, irp. Trpof Tivd, 
 Thuc. 7, 22 ; to attack, t|) Teixei, 
 Thuc. 3, 22. — These intr. signfs. oc- 
 cur also in pass. 
 
 . Jlpocfiipivu, poet, collat. form for 
 npocfievu, Orpti. Lith. 11. 
 '• IlpiSsutfif , EUf, 7, (■Kpoc/ilyvvfii II) 
 a coming near to, approaching, and (in 
 hostile sense) attacking, Thuc. 5, 72. 
 - ■ ? Upoc/iltrya, Ion. . collat. form for 
 trpoQiilyvviii, ditopoi irp., difficult la 
 deal with, Hdt. 4, 46 ; but also in 
 Thuc 3, 22 ; 6, 10^ 
 
 Upomlaea, u, inp6(, fiiaia) to hate 
 besides, Dem. 1001, 16; 1017, 14. 
 
 Xlpog/iiadoa, a, (irpof, /iiaBda) to 
 let out for hire or interest besides,- irp. 
 . lu^opfiyv, to put capital out at interest, 
 Dem. 948, 12 : — mid., to take on Aire, 
 take into one's pay; hire, Thuc. 2, 33, 
 Dem. 663, fin. 
 
 Uposiioipa^a, {irp6(, /toipa^a) to 
 attot to, assign, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 
 1,956. 
 
 TlpOf/joAEtv, inf. aor. of pres. irpof- 
 pXaaxa, which does not occuf,^ 
 irpogepxoftat, to come or go to, reach, 
 arrive at, c. ace, Soph. Aj. 721 ; ab- 
 aol., to approach, lb. 72. 
 
 TlpocuoXvfiSoxoia, u, to melt still 
 
 "©f^m^Microsoft® 
 
 npoz 
 
 Xlpociiov^, 7f, v, (.trpo^fiivu) an 
 abiding by a thing. 
 
 I[p6;iiopos, ov, (77p6c, /lopoc) doom- 
 ed to woe, dub. in Aesch. Theb. 576. 
 
 Jlpo^fii)6io/iai, ' (trpdc, /ivSio/iai) 
 dep. mid., to address, accost, Od. 11, 
 143, in Dor. form, wpoTiiivdijaaaBai ; 
 so, c.dat., Theocr. 25, 66. 
 
 JXaogiivdevia, {irpog, fwdevu) to add 
 further fictions, Polyb. 34, 2, 9, in 
 mid. 
 
 npoi/ivBohyyioi, <3, (irpof , /ivBoXo- 
 yiu) to talk or prattle with one, Tivi, 
 Luc. — Also, irpoQiivBoXoyioiiai, as 
 dep. mid. 
 
 Upoc/ivBo'^roiso, u, (trpo;, /ivBo- 
 •jTOliiji) to speak words to one, tcvl, 
 Strab. • 
 
 Upoifivpo/iai, (irpoc, fiipa) dep. : — 
 to flow to, with, Anth. P. 9, 362. \e\ 
 
 Tlpo^avKriytu, C>, (Trpdf, vavm]- 
 yia) to build ships in addition to, Hdt. 
 7, 144. 
 
 Ilpo(vedvlevoiiat, (,vp6(, veavievo- 
 fiac) dep., to add iii youthful wanton- 
 ness, Dio C. 
 
 IIpofVE/iu, (Trpof, vifUt)) to allot, as- 
 sign, award, dedicate to, Tivi Ti, Plat. 
 Legg. 828 C ; iavTov tC) SinaLi^, 
 Polyb. 6, 10, 9 : jrp. iavTOV tivi, to 
 attach one's self to any one, Id. 9, 36, 
 7 ; jroAiv roif 'Axaiot;, Id. 2, 43, 5 : 
 — so, in miA.^irpo^Eifiai xdpiv, grant 
 a fvHher favour. Soph. '1 r. 1216: 
 Tpogvelfiacdai Tiva deij, to devote him 
 to the god, Ar. Av. ' 563.— II. jrp. 
 ■^otfivac, to drive his flocks to pasture, 
 Eur. Cycl. 36. 
 
 Tipopievna, arog, to, = sq., Arr. 
 Epict. 
 
 np6fV£U(T£f, EWf, 7], a nodding to : 
 approbation. — II. a leaning to, the ten- 
 dency of a falling body, Ptolem. : 
 from 
 
 Uposvcva, (Trpof, veia) to nod to, 
 esp. in approbation : to incline towards. 
 Jlpocviu, f. -vevao/iai, (irpog, viui) 
 to swim to of towards, Thuc. 3, 112. 
 
 Jlpogviu, i.irp6c, vio)) to heap up or 
 on, Plut. S, 775 D. 
 
 Upopirixoiuu, (Trpdf, viixu) dep., to 
 swim.tom.irds. Call. Del. 47, Plut. Mar. 
 37, etc. — H. also of watei, in the act., 
 to .dash upon, irpogivdxs BuXacaa, 
 Theocr. 21,18. 
 
 Upogviicdo), u, f.-^ffw, (9rp6f,vi«u6)) 
 to conquer besides, Hipp. 
 
 IIpofvi(T(ro/ia(, (irpdf, vlaao/tai) 
 dep., to come or go to, elg...., II. 9, 381 
 (in Dor. form nonviaa-) ; oiKoBev 
 o'lKoS', Pind. O. 6, 167 : — also, 6eovc 
 Boivai; itOTiviaa., to approach them 
 with sacrifices, Aesch. Supp. 530. — 
 II. to come against. Soph. Ant. 129. 
 
 Ilpof'vaeu, (S,. (wpof, voiu) to per- 
 ceive besides, Xen. Symp. 2, 16, v. 1. 
 Cyr. 6, 3, 7. 
 
 UpogvofioBeTEu, H, (Trpdf, vofioBe- 
 Tea) to ordain by law besides, Dio C. 
 37, 29, etc. 
 
 Xlpogva^ido, a, (jrpoQ, va/jdu) to 
 ' move one's self or go to, etc ^6up, Soph. 
 Phil. 717. 
 Ilpoffuv-, V. sub 7rpof(TW-». 
 llpoaoffia, (3, (Trpd, aoBio) to 
 frighten away before the time, Synes. 
 
 Upogoyxao/iai, f. -^ao/iai, (irpog, 
 dyxao^ai) dep. mid., to roar or bellow 
 to, esp. to bray like an ass, Luc. 
 
 npotoyxia, u, to gain in bulk or 
 iveight, Arist. Probl. 34, 11 : from 
 
 npofoy/t^f, if, (Jrpdf, dyKOf) in- 
 creased in bulk or weight. 
 
 TlpoQodeva, (Trpdf , dSevu) to carry 
 in, esp. from the country, Clem. Al. ; 
 — mid., to receive income or revenue, 
 Strab. ; cf. jrpdfodof II. 
 Ilpofodm^ouai, =7rpocoSevoiiai. 
 127" 
 
IIPOS 
 
 Upocodumde, ij, 6v,=7rpo!;(i>iiaK6c, 
 Plut. 2, 1141 A sq. (si vera I.)! 
 
 IIpofffdtKfff, ^, 6v, (jrp6fo(5of II) 
 productive^ Strab. 
 
 IlpOfrftStof , Of, belonging to or raed 
 in processions^ processional^ ^€kog irp^ 
 Kat TTo/iTrtKov, Plut. Aemil. 33 : henEfe, 
 TO npofoi tov, (sc. iiih>(), a song, usu. 
 accoaipanied by flutes, sung on such 
 occasions (v. Pind. Fr. 58-^1) ; a sol- 
 emn thanksgiving, Lat. supplicatio. 
 Soph. Fr. 435f Ar. Av. 853, cf. Spanh. 
 Call. Jov. 1 : from 
 
 Ilpoforfof, ov, ij, (irp6g, &Sd() a go- 
 ing or coming to, an approach, Pind. N. 
 
 6, 76 ; direiiraadai Ttvt rijv irp-, Hdt. 
 
 1 , 205 ; TTpogoSmi Troietadai, to make 
 one^s appfoach, go towards or against, 
 Hdt. 7, 223, etc. ; nposoSoi rfK /m- 
 X?]^, onsets, or attacks, Hdt. 7, 212. — 
 
 2. a solemn procession to atemple with 
 singing and music, Ar. Nub. 307, Xen. 
 An. 6, 1, 11, Dem. 254, 16; elsewh. 
 irpogayuyij, TTOfncTj ; cf. foreg. — 3. the 
 coming forward of a speaker in a public 
 assembly ; also an address to the people, 
 a speech, Jsocr. 140 A. — 4. sexual in- 
 tercourse, Hipp. — II. income, rent, but 
 esp. the public revenue, ipopuv Trpof©- 
 dof, Hdt. 3, 89 ; irp. iiizo Tuv jj.eto.'K- 
 Xoi;, Hdt. 6, 46 ; jrp. xfiVI'iif'^v, 
 Thuc. 3, 13 : very freq. in Alt. from 
 Thuc. downwds., but usu. in plur. as 
 the revenue, returns, Lat. reditus, pro- 
 ventus, first in Hdt. 2, 109; Xen. 
 wrote a treatise intitled iropof ij wtpl 
 vposoSuv .— cf. irpofeiiu, wpo^ipxa- 
 fiai. — 2. generally, returns, profits. 
 Plat. Legg.846E. 
 
 HpofoSiipo/ioi, (irpof, Mipofiai) 
 dep.) to lament beside, rdipoig, LXX. 
 
 [*1 
 
 IXpofofu, pf.7rpof6(Su(5a(*pof, ofoi): 
 — to hold to one to smell, Tivl rt, — II. 
 intr., to smell of a thing, KaKov, Ar. 
 Fr. 246 ; ijSva/idTav, Philem. p. 370: 
 absoL, to be rotten, stink, liXX. 
 
 Ilpocolyvvfii, and in LXX, -otyu, 
 {•Jrpo^, olyvvflt) to open besides, at the 
 same time. 
 
 np6fOMia,perf. without anypres.in 
 use (cf. *sl6u), to know besides. Plat. 
 Apol. 20 A.-^2. Trpo^BiSivat x^ptv, to 
 owe thanks besides, Ar. Vesp. 1420 
 (ubi Dind. wpof dS-). 
 
 XipogoiKeioa, a, (iTp6£, olKCidu) to 
 assign to one as his own, Ttvi Tl, 
 Strab. : irpo^i^Kuov ^avrhv 'Avtu- 
 vioc 'Hpa/c^£t, associated himself 
 with.., Plut. Anton. 60. — II. mid., to 
 make one one's friend: — pass., ol ijpog- 
 (fiKFtcifievot, near relations, Diod. 
 
 Upo^oiKeo}, w, f. -Tiffci, (Trpaf, Oinioi) 
 to dwelt at, by, or near ; of towns, to He 
 by or near, border on, Ttvi, Plat. Tim. 
 22 D. — II. trans., to dwell in or near, 
 c. ace, Thuc. 1, 24 ; ol npogoiKovv- 
 rec, neighbouring tribes, Isocr. 125 
 B. Hence 
 
 UpocoiKriatc:, £(Jf, ^, a dwelling 
 near, Pnus. 6, 25, 5. 
 
 HpofOMffw, (n-piSr.iOkjfc)) to found 
 and people near or beside, Diod. 
 
 Ilpa(otKo6ofiiu, (J, (Tpiifi oIkoSo- 
 fiiik)) to build in addition' to, near, by, 
 Thuc. 2, 76; Tivl ti. Id. 6, 54; me- 
 taph., ffp.- jrdBi) lieydla rg Xviry, 
 Plut. 2, 168 A. 
 
 n.po(:oiKovoiiEO/j.ai, dep., to manage 
 besides, Clem. Al. ; 
 
 Hpdf oi/cof , ov, (ffpSf , okof ) dwell- 
 ing near to, . bordering .va^ neighbouring, 
 Hdt. 1, 144: TTp. Ttvi, Plat. Legg. 
 705 A : 6 7rp., a neighbour, Thuc. 1, 
 
 7, 24. 
 
 Tlpofai/tu^u, (frp6(, olfid^a} to wail 
 besides or ovet, Joseph. 
 Ilpigoiam, arof, to, (!rpof^pii))=. 
 
 npo2 
 
 TO Itpo^^epofiKvov, thatwhich is brought 
 to one, food, like vpofipopd, Hipp. 
 
 npofOJOTEOf, a, ov, verb. adj. of 
 T:poc<l)(p<J, to be added to, Ttvi, Eur. 
 Hec. 394. — 2. irpogoiariov, one must 
 add, Ar. Thesm. 1132. 
 
 Upocolxo/iaci^pio, olxoiiai)dep., 
 to go to a place, Pind. P. 6, 4. 
 
 TlpogoKeXTia, {wpog, 6»eXXu) vapv, 
 to run a ship on shore, Luc. V. Hist. 
 2, 2, Tim. 3 ; noda np-, to strike one's 
 foot against, Aretae. 
 
 UpocoTto^pouM, {np6(, oAo0«ipo- 
 fiai) dep. mid., to wail over, nvl, 
 Thuc. 8, 66 : Trp. dTiliiXoij, to wail to 
 one another, Plut. Cic. 47. [S] 
 
 JIpocofiapTea, a, ('rpof, i/icpTea) 
 to go along with, Ttvi, Theogn. 609. 
 
 Upuco/ilKea, u, (vpog, b/iMa) to 
 hold intercourse, live or associate with, 
 Ttvi, Theogn. 31, Eur. Med. 1085, 
 Incert. 113 ; also, to converse with one, 
 n-pof Tiva, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 30; tu 
 loia Trpoco/itTioiiVTEf, in oUr private 
 society, Thuc. 2, 37 ; v^pei irp.. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 250 E.— IL c. dat. loci, to 
 reside or remain at a place, Theogn. 
 216.— III. c. dat. rei, la buny one's self 
 with, engage in a thing, trelpg.. Soph. 
 Tr. 591; noXijJU^, Thuc. 1, 122. 
 Hence 
 
 Ylpo^ofttXtiTmie, ri, ov, qualified for 
 intercmirse with others : 37 -K57 (sc. re- 
 yvTi), the art of discoursing, Plat. 
 Soph. 222 C. 
 
 tipocojilXia, as, 5, {irpo^o/lMu) 
 ■commerce, conversation with one. 
 
 Xlpogofivvfii, (irpo^, o/ivvfii) to swear 
 besides, Xen. An. 2, 2, 8, Plut. 2, 
 223 B. 
 
 Xlpogo/itotd^cj, to be like, Geop. 
 
 Upocbfioto^, ov, { Ttpot;, dfioeog ) 
 neatly like, like, Eur. Phoen. 128, 
 Plat. Soph. 267 A, etc. Adv. -of. 
 Plat. Legg. 811 C. Hence 
 
 Hpofo/iocdw, (5, f. -WCTW, to make 
 like, Tivl Tl, Dem. 1398, 24. 
 
 Ilpofouo^oyeu, u, f. -^au : also 
 •^po^fioAoyeofiat, as dep. mid. (Trpdf, 
 dfio^ioyia): — to concede, grant, ttvi ri, 
 Plat. Gorg^ 461 B ; to altaw or confess 
 a thing ; to acknowledge a debt, 7rp. 
 TpiaKoaiag (Sparaof, Isocr. 366 D; 
 Tl, Dem. 826, fin. ; c. ace. et inf.. 
 Plat. Soph. 248 D, Dem. 1179, 17.— 
 2. to promise, c. inf. fut., Dem. 1284, 
 17.^^3. to grOe in, surre7ider,'X.en. An. 
 7, 4, 24. Hence 
 
 Tlposofto2xiyl&, ag, ij, a confession, 
 admission, Dem. 1007, 7. 
 
 Iipo^Qfi6pyvv/iiai,('rrp6s, bfwpyvvai) 
 as mid., to wipe upon another, impart 
 it to him, Tivl ti, Plut. Crass. 2. 
 
 npoydyiiotipoy, ov. Ion. for obsol. 
 Trpogofiopo^, like Trp^fowpof, adjoin- 
 ing, adjacent, tivI, Hdt. 4, 173. 
 
 IlpOfOVfitJtffi), to insult, reproach be- 
 sides. 
 
 npofovo/iufo, (frpiij, ivo/M^a) to 
 call by a name, trp. deov^, to give them 
 the name deal, Hdt. 2, 52 : to surname, 
 Plut. Thes. fin., Diog. L., etc. Hende 
 
 lipofovo/ittfli^a, af, if, a nandng, 
 Mppdlation, Diog. L. 7, 108. 
 
 llpofOi'ii/ifiWa, ill Aeol. for for«g., 
 Inscr. 
 
 npofOTrrdfo, Dor. iroroTrr-, poet, 
 for npogopda, Nossis 6. 
 
 JlpogoTTTlXXu, {irpoCi dxtiXo^) to 
 gaze at : Dor. n-oTowrUilu, ap. Stob. 
 
 ITpofopdo, 5, f. -mjtoiiai ( irpdf, 
 ipda): to look at, v. 1. Od. 16, 29, 
 tMimUi 1, 8t, and oft. in Soph. ; cf. 
 aor.ffpofejtoi'.'^Iii Att., also, jrpo^- 
 opiio^d(asdep.mid.,Soph. O. C.S44. 
 
 Xlpogopyl^op.ai, (npof, lipy^fu)' as 
 passli <o «e enraged at a thing, Plut. 
 2, 13 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 IIPOS 
 
 Upogoptyoiim, (Trpdf, hpiya) as 
 pass., to stretch out after, -make an 
 attempt upon a person or thing : — c. 
 dat. pera., like irpo^Keiadat, to be 
 urgent, pressing with, Schwei^. Hdt 
 7i& 
 
 Tipoiopia, u, f. -ijao, l7rp6c, Spo;) 
 to border on, c. dat., Polyb. 10, 41, 4. 
 
 HpofopSpof, ov, (Trpdf, 6p0pb{) 
 towards morning: hence Dor. adv., 
 TO voTOpBpov, Theocr. 5, 126 (at 
 TtoT" opBpov) ; cf. irpo^iavepog. 
 
 Tlpofopl^a, (Trpdf, bpl^a) to deter- 
 mine or define besides, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
 5, 4, in mid. .—but in mid., strictly, 
 to mark out for one's self besides, Ttpo^- 
 apiaaro Tf/V oliciav SiaxtXlov, he had 
 the house marked with other opot (v. 
 ipo^ I. 2), to the amount of 2000 
 minae, i. e. mortgaged it anew to that 
 amount, Dem. 877, 7. 
 
 Upocop/jda, €>, f. -i)Ou, (irpdf, 
 dgpuuJ) to drive towards or against. — 
 II. intr., to rush on, towards, or against, 
 V. 1. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 21. 
 
 Jlpoiop/isu, ^, (irpdf, ipfUiS) to 
 come to anchor at, Toirtf), Polyb. 10, 42, 
 1, Schweigh. 
 
 Jlpogop/Uio), (wpoi, dpfii^a) to bring 
 (a snip) to anchor at or near a place : 
 — pass, and mid., to come to anchor 
 near a place, Trpdf Tijv v^aov, Hdt. 6, 
 97 ; cf. Dem. 52, 28 ; 795, 15. Hence 
 
 ilpo^op/uai^, c«f, ^, a coming to 
 anchor or to land, Thuc. 4, 10. 
 
 Itpocop/io;, ov, b, (irpdf, Sp^iof) a 
 landing-place, Strab, 
 
 IXpdfOpof, ov, V. sub srpdfovpof. 
 
 Tlpoiopx^ofuu, {trpoc, opreofiai) 
 dep., to dance to or with, Luc. Caiumn. 
 16 ; Tp. ro£f Xoyoi^, at the words, 
 Plut. a, 46 B. 
 
 Upo^dtT&oftai, V. ^poTtdiT&Oiiat. 
 
 Ilpof OCT^patvu, ( Trpdf, bs^paivo- 
 fiai) to give to smell, Tivl Tl, Geop. 
 
 IlpofovtJ^w, (Trpdf, ovdof) to dash 
 to the earth, Hdt. 5, 92, 3 ; also, frp. 
 iriiii), Eur. I. A. 1151 : to throw down. 
 
 Upocovpea, u, f. -f/oa, (srpdf, oi- 
 p^w) to mo^e water upon, irpo^eovpovv 
 Ttvi, Dein. 1257, 18; Trp. r^ TpUyi^ 
 &iq,, to piddle upon tragedy, Ar. Ran. 
 95 (where the Schol. falsely derive 
 it from ovpo^, a fair wind, as if to 
 prober in tragedy). 
 
 IlpdfOWpOf, ov, km. for trpo^opoi, 
 like 6/iovpoc and TTpo^bfiovpog, ad- 
 joining, bordermg on, Tivl, Hdt. 2, 12, 
 18 ; 3, 97, etc. ; so Xen. in Att. form 
 Td Kpogopa, Cyr. 6, 1 , 17 : — in Soph. 
 Phil. 691, it is usu. taken in same 
 sense, Iv' avTb; ^v itpo^oiifioc, where 
 he had no neighbour but himself, i. e. 
 lived in solitude ; but Dind. now 
 reads (with Bothe in his 1st Ed.), Iv' 
 oiiTOf ^», Trpdfotipov oix ex"^ ^' 
 (Tiv- bavingno neighbottr'siread, 1. e. 
 no neighbours (for the lonism cf. 
 
 UTTODpOf, OUpKOf, etC). 
 
 HpofoutTia, Bf, ij, {oiald)=avvov- 
 aia, Ath. 
 
 lipofb^eJ^M, f. -riaa, (frpSf , d^rPu) 
 to owe besides or still, jroXfui, Thuc. 
 7, 48 ; Trp. Tivi xdptv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
 16, and Dem.: — ^pass., to be still owing, 
 be still due, b Trpof o0E(^d;«EVOf juifffldf , 
 Thuc. 8, 45 ; so, ^ ^X^PI ^ Tpof "^f '• 
 Xopiivr/ if 'ABtivaiovf tK fCv Klyivii- 
 Tiav, the hatred which was still due 
 from the Aeginetans to the Athenians, 
 i. e. their ancient feud, Hdt. 5, 82 
 (V. 1. Trpoo0-) ; cf. Trooo^ettu.— II to 
 be behind-hand, Polyn. 39, 2, 6. 
 ^IIpofo^^i(7/cdvu, f. -o^Xi^ato : aor. 
 -uiXov, inf. -oijiXeiv (v. sub diXiaicii- 
 vo):— like Trpofo^eAw, to owe besides : 
 — ^but usu., c. ace, to incttr or deserve 
 besides, irp. alax^v^v, Dem. 58, 10, 
 
IIPOS 
 
 ffp. KaKO^Oeiav, to get a charactarfor 
 malignity, Plut. 2, 43 D, ubiv. Wyt- 
 tenb. ; tto. tov Ix^iavBiov, to deieme 
 to be said to live like fish, Polyb. 15, 
 20, 3. — UI. eop. as law-term, to lose 
 one's suit and incur a pmally besides, 
 np. tviTliua, ImifftTUav, Dem. 939, 
 27; 1103, IS, Aeschin. 23, 25; and 
 absol., Antiph. Stratiot. 1, 5. 
 
 Upocoxnt VCt hi {■"POiiX" ^) '^""" 
 (ion. Plat. 2, 514 £, etc. 
 
 tlpo;ox9iu and -6i(a, to be wroth 
 with, Ttvl, LXX ; N. T.^ Hence 
 
 TIpoc<i,T;8io/Jo, aror, to, LXX ; and 
 -diafidct ov, b, abhorrence, detestation 
 of a thing. 
 
 Upocox^a, a, {wp6(, ix^") '<> 
 annoy or vex besides, Ath. 180 A. 
 
 npdfo;j;of, ov, (npoQix" ") 'i'''™'- 
 in^ (Ae mind to, attejitive. 
 
 TlpacoxSpda, u, (irpof, d;);wp66)) to 
 streng^ien besides or sfi/2 more, LXX. 
 
 IIpofDi^5/ta, OTOf , t6, (jrpof , oi/ii?- 
 ££a) any thing eaten with or besides (the 
 regular meal), Ath. 276 E, Diosc. 
 
 npocoV'of' O"" V- 1- Soph. O. C. 
 1600, for iv6'\j>iog. 
 
 IIp6foV«f> "ii appearance, aspect, 
 ivdpoc alooiov, Pmd. P. 4, 51 ; cf. 
 Soph. Aj. 70, Eur. Or. 952, Hel. 636. 
 — II. a teeing, beholding, sight, Eur. 
 Or. 1021 ; els vrp6s<ytj}lv tivo^ kTiOeiv, 
 Andr. 685. 
 
 npofoV>(t)ve6), u, (.irpo;, Mbuvia) to 
 buy npatoijyiliiaTa. — II. to add to the 
 dishes already mentioned, Ath. 331 C. 
 
 Xlpoftretfeia, Of, ^, {npocniiB^s) 
 passionate attachment, partiatiti/ for, 
 Trpof Tiva, Dicaearch. ; cf. (ratak. 
 Anton. 12, ^ 4.— II. in Academ. philo- 
 sophy, the assent or approval bestowed 
 on things probable, though not certoin.[a] 
 
 npofTTud^ca, a, to feel passionate love 
 for, irpdc Tt, Arr. Epict., cf. M. Anton. 
 5, 1 : from 
 
 npociraB^f, ef, (Tpof, nadoc) pas- 
 sionately attached to, tlvL Adv. -0(3^. 
 
 Upogiral^u : f. -^ofiai : aor. Ttpof I- 
 naiaa, only in later writers irpoge- 
 n-aifa (to suit the fut.) (irpof, irai(a). 
 To play or jest with, tlvI, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 1, 4, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B, etc. ; 
 jrpof Tiva, Ast Plat. Legg. 653 E, 
 804 B ; and absol., to jest, joke. Id. 
 Phaedr. 262 D, etc.— 2. to laugh at, 
 mock, nvi. Plat. Menex. 235 C, Eu- 
 thyd. 285 A; cf. Trpof/e^u, andLob. 
 Phryn. 463. — 11. trans., Trp. 6eovi, to 
 sing to the gods, si?ig in their praise or 
 honour, Plat. Kpin. 980 B ; and c. 
 dupl. ace, vnvov irpofiraifetv tov 
 'Epura, to sing a hymn in praise of 
 Cupid, Plat. Phaedr. 265 C ; cC Rutaik. 
 Tim. 
 
 IIp6f7ra{Of, ov, (irpif, ■iralu) strik- 
 ing upon; hence, occiden^oZ, sudden, 
 also new, fresh, Kafcd, Aesch. Ag. 347 ; 
 cf. Lye. 21 1, Nic. Th. 690 :—iic irpof- 
 Traiov, as adv., suddenly, newly, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 9, 5, 2, cf. Polyb. 6, 43, 3. 
 Also adv. -u;, Arist. Eth. N. 1. c. 
 
 IIpofn'afu,=7rpojTrOTT<.),T.l. Soph. 
 Fr. 310. 
 
 XlpocJfui.aia, (irp6s, ira^alu) to 
 .wrestle, struggle or fight with one, rivi. 
 Find. 1. 4, 90 (3, 71), Plat. Theaet. 162 
 B, etc. : — metaph., m. ovpav^, to 
 strive against heaven, Find. P. 4, 516 : 
 but, 7rp. ffijxilpa, to practise with (i. e, 
 play at) ball, Plut. 2, 793 B. 
 
 iHpoanai.Ta, av, tu, Prospalta, an 
 Attic deme of the tribe Acamantis ; 
 hence b TlpoairaXTioi, one o/.i(the 
 deme) Prospalta, Prospaltian, Plat. 
 Ciat. 396 D : Dem. 
 
 iLposvapaPdXXoiiai, (trpoc, itapa- 
 S0.M1) as pass., to be put by (the ta- 
 bleyfcridM, Pint. Oleom. 13. 
 
 npos 
 
 i^po^apaypa^u, (irp^f, irapaypd- 
 Au) to write beside, in addUion, add yet 
 tusideo. Plat. Phaedr. 257 E, Dem. 
 997, 6, sq. [d] 
 
 T[pogiTapaivib>, u,{7rp6s,7ta6acv(u) 
 to encourage or ewhvrt besides, Vio O. 
 
 llpa^apatpiofiai, (vrpof , vapd, al- 
 piu) to take away besides, susp. 
 
 TipOprapanaMii), <j, i. -(au, (jrpof, 
 irapaKaXio)) to call in besides, invite, 
 Thuc. 1, 67 ; and in mid., Id. 2, 68, 
 Polyb. 3, 64, 11. 
 
 XlpognapaKei/tat, {irpbci itapdKei- 
 liai) as pass., to Se beside, Antig. 
 Caryst. 15. 
 
 IlpogTTapaKei,evoii<u, (»rpif, irapd, 
 KeXevGj) dep. mid., to persuade besides, 
 Joseph. 
 
 UpocirapaTiaitffdva, (vp6c, irapa- 
 ^fi^dvtii) to take besides Or still more, 
 Diosc. Hence 
 
 IIpofTropa^j^TrT^ov, verb adj., o*ie 
 must take besides, Clem. Al. 
 
 UpogKapdXTf^ts, h, " taking besides, 
 or still more. 
 
 Tlpoprapair^yvfipi, to plant beside 
 in addition, Geop. 
 
 XIpocrcaoaaKtud^a, {irpoc, irapa- 
 GKevd^tt)) to prepare besides, Dem. 94, 
 20, Plut. 
 
 UposnapaHBiiiu, (irpof, iraparCB^- 
 fu) to- put beside, to add, Antig. Caryst. 
 15 ; — topropose besides, Polyb. 3, 99, 7. 
 JIpofffapaT-puyt), (jrpof, rmpafpa- 
 yiS) to gnaw at the side besides ; and, 
 metaph., to nibble at one's reptUation, 
 attack besides, Diog. L. 2, 107. 
 
 npojTTOpdefV, inf. aor. of jrpof- 
 irepou. 
 
 IIpof7rap«f^p;|fOjwa(, dep., to go into 
 besides, Ennap. 
 
 IIpof7rape;i;(j, f.-ft), {'!rp6g,irapix'^) 
 to furnish or supply besides, Ttvi Tt, 
 Thuc. 1,9: so in mid., Plat. Rep. 437 
 E, Legg. 808 C. 
 
 UpoiirapleTriiu, (»rp6f , naplCTiiiu) 
 to overpower, subdue. — II. in pass., and 
 intr. tenses of act., to come to besides, 
 DioC. : ■KpecTcapittTaTai tlvi, it oc- 
 curs to \\im further, Id. 
 
 ILpo^TrapoiKeoi, (5, to dwell near be- 
 sides. 
 
 ripof ffapoiv^6), u, (TTjoof , TrapotviG)) 
 
 to play the drunkard besides, Philostr. 
 
 IIpofTropoftifu, (jrpof, irapo^vva) 
 
 to provoke besides, Hipp., Plut. Alex. 
 
 52. 
 
 Xlpo;7Taao<i^eia, Att. -jraTTdXeva, 
 (wpoy, iraaoaXeia) to nail fast on or 
 to, Tivd or ri Tivi, Aesch. Pr. 20, Ar. 
 Plut. 943; TrpofTJiJj, Menand. p. 193: 
 — iii Hdt. 9, 120, reversely, aaviSa 
 npositaaaaXevaavTef ( sc. airCi), 
 though one is tempted to read advi- 
 ii or srpof aavida, cf. 7, 33. — IL to 
 nail up or Aong u;70n a peg, Hdt. 1,144, 
 Theophr. Char. 21. 
 
 JIpofTTOoo'ti^du, d)=foreg., Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 npo{'7raer?6), Att. -rrtt) (?rp(5f, irdff- 
 (76)) : to sprinkle besides or upon, LXX. 
 JlpoiiraaX", (TpOf, irdaxu) to have 
 an oHditionat, special feeling or affection. 
 Plat. Phaed. 44 A ; rivi, for a thing, 
 Cic. Att. 2, 19, Plut. 2, 514 A, etc.— 
 II.^=7rpof 7ra0ew ; cf. irpogirdSetOf. 
 
 Ilpof JTOTToAEtiu, irpofwdTTa, Att. 
 for irpogiraoa-. 
 
 Xlpofffetvof, ov, (irpog, irefxo) Aun- 
 gry, N. T. 
 
 TlpogiTELpd^oi, to make an attempt 
 besides. 
 
 HpofTreXufu, f. -dcra [d] (irpdf, 
 TTtAa^ty} Z-. — to make to approach, bring 
 near to, v^a uKpn irpogTrE^Aoag, to 
 drive her against the headland, Od. 9, 
 285 :— rpass., to approach, irpociteXct- 
 
 npoz 
 
 with Pan, Soph. O. T. 1101.— II. 
 
 intr., to draw nigh to, approach, rCiil, 
 Plat. Symp. 206 D ; cf. jrpojTrMJiB. 
 Hence 
 
 npofir^XSo'sf, i/, a bringing near to. 
 ^~\\. a coming near. 
 
 npofffeXuTjjr, ov, b, =. TfcMTT/f, 
 Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 271 E. 
 [tt] 
 
 Hpof *eX(k),= Trpofireildfu. 
 
 UposTT^fi-ira, (Tfpof, Ir4ft7ru) to send 
 to, esp. of messengers or ambassadors, 
 Hdt. 9, 108, ubi v. Valck., Thuc. 7, 
 3 :— 7rp. Ttvd Tivi, to send or conduct 
 one person to another, Soph. O. C. 
 1101, 1349, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 18. 
 
 llpoQnEirouifiivat, adv. part. pf. 
 pass, from irpo^noiict, disguisedly. 
 
 lipogirepSofiM, dep., with aor. 2 
 act. -ivapdov, Orpof, iripdu) oppe- 
 dere, Tivi, Ar. Kan. 1074, Sostpat. 
 KffiTQi/;. 1, 12.^ 
 
 npof?rEp(/3dWu, (ffpdf, jtepifidX- 
 ^6t) to throw round besides, TEixog iro- 
 i,ei, Thuc. 5, 2 :— mid., to put round 
 one^s self, teixVi Isocr. 198 C ; to ift- 
 volve one^s self in, jr?^lova fioXva/t6v, 
 Plut. 2, 831 A : — pass., ol the wall, 
 to be put round, aTpaTOir(S<p, Thuc. 8, 
 40 ; also, le^nov evl irepipdXifi Trpof- 
 irspij3el3-Xji/ievoi, having also a garden 
 surrounded by one fence, Plat. Criti. 
 112 B. — II. in mid., also, to contpass, 
 seek to obtain, Dem. 42, Hn. 
 
 IIpof5rBp£j'e;^o//o(, (Trpdf, ircpiyiy 
 VOftat) dep. mid., to remain over and 
 above as surplus or net profit, Dem. 
 467, 18. 
 
 ilposvepiepyd^oiiai,, f. -dao/iai, 
 (Trpdf, vepiepyd^ofuiL) dep. mid., to 
 act with care or curiosity, concern one^s 
 self about still further, Dio C. 
 
 UpOgirepiXa/i^iiva, {irpo^, irepi 
 "Kafi^dvu) to embrace besides, Dem. 
 714, 24 ; 726, fin. ; ffp. Twd Talc; aw-. 
 B^Kaig, Polyb: 3, 24, 1 ; Trp. n tuvu. 
 Id. 5, 32, 3. 
 
 Xlpofn-epiodelio, (irpof, ireptoSeiU) 
 to travel round and describe besided, 
 Strab. 
 
 Tlpognepiopi^o/iai, ( Jfpdf , irepi, bpi- 
 ^(i)) dep. mid., to comprehend besides or 
 at once, Longin. 28, 3. 
 
 UpogireptTtoLeQ}, w, (Trpof, irept- 
 iroica) to lay by or save besides, Dem. 
 832,24. 
 
 IIpofffepoDtiu, &, i. -iiea, (irpdf, 
 ItEpovdu) to fasten to or on with a pin 
 (Trepdv)?): generally, to fasten to, n 
 Trpdf Ti, Plat. Phaed. 83 D; Trpdf 
 Ttvi, Xen. An. 7, 3, 21. 
 
 llpofTrefffuoi, dep. mid.,=TrpofTr^- 
 Touai. 
 
 IIpofTreT^f , i(, (TFpofTrfeTu) strict- 
 
 ly, /uldng to or upon: ap/iBviai m>,, 
 i. e. true harmonies, Dion. H. De- 
 mosth. 40. 
 
 npofTrirO|Mos : dep., with f. -ttt^- 
 ao/iai ; aor. -EKTU/triv, but poet, also 
 with aor. act. wpagmTTiv (v. infra) ; 
 and in the later coAimon dialect, c. 
 aor. pass. irpogEivETaadiiv (Ath. 395 
 A), (Trpdf, WETa/iai). To fly to or to- 
 wards, Ar. Acli. 865: generally, to 
 come upon one suddenly, come over one, 
 bS/iil npogivra p! /cfEyyii(, Aesch. 
 Pr. 115; ue^of Trpof ctttO uoi or /ti, 
 music stole over my sense, lb. 555 : — 
 then of evil, misfortune, etc., to come 
 suddenly upon one, lb. 644, Soph. Aj. 
 282, Eur. Ale. 421. 
 
 MpogvetBo/ifu, poet, for npogirvv 
 Bdvofiai (q. v.), Soph. O. C. 121. 
 
 IIpofTre^tiKdruf i adv. part. pf. from 
 TrpOf^Ou, clinging to. 
 
 npdfTn/y/M(, OTOf, to, that which is 
 .congealed on, a concretion, Hipp. — I] 
 part of a ship, Hesych. : from 
 1279 "^ 
 
npos 
 
 Ilpofjr^yt'iJiUi and -vva, f. -ff^fu, 
 (wpof, ■Kriyvvjii) to fix to or <m, rivi, 
 JBur. Scir. 3. 
 
 Ilpofirijrfuu, <J, (m)6f, nrii6u) f. 
 -^tru also -Tiao/iM, Alex. Leo. 5, 16: 
 — to leap against or upoM, Trpof iffTiav, 
 Aixioc. 21, 31 ; raliJiiaU Alex. 1. c. 
 
 RpofKijaaa, la'6 collat. form of 
 TrpofTF^yvu/zt. 
 
 liposJ^ijrivQ/iai, (wpof, ffiyrlivu) <o 
 'embracBj take in one's arms besides. Call. 
 Jov. 46; irQn!r^3;-,.Anth. 
 
 Tlposmi^u, {. -eaa, .(Trpof, Tri^fo) 
 (0 press upon, oppress besides, v. 1. 
 Aeach. Chp. 301 ; Trpoc ri, to press to- 
 wards or'upon, Arist. H. A. 4, 2, 13. 
 
 MpofKlXvaiiai, (Tzpog, mTkvapiai) 
 as pass., to move forward or towards, 
 ^approach quickly, Tivt, Od. 13, 95. 
 
 lipoQmnicKu, (.irpdi:, mmaKu) to 
 give to drink besides,'iiipp. 
 
 npofTTiTrptiff/cw, to sell besides or at 
 the same time. 
 
 IIpofTtfcru, fut. -ireaov/iai, etc. ; 
 (Trpof, TTLKTo) — to fall upon, strike 
 against, l( n, Soph. Ant. 855 ; nvC, 
 Xen. Eq. 7, 6 : to fall against, as a 
 mound against a wall, Thuc. 2, 75. 
 — 2. to fall upon, attack, assault, Thuc. 
 
 I, 5 ; 3, 30, etc. — 3. simply to run to, 
 Hdt. 2, 2, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4 ; to em- 
 brace, TLvi, Eur. Ale. 350 : hence, 7rp. 
 TLvL to join the party of another,Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1, 42. — I., to fall in with, light 
 upon, meet with, firl Xd6i^ //f Trpof tte- 
 aav, Soph. Phil. 46, cf. 156 ; vrp. 
 K^ripa, Eur. Tro. 291. — 5. of events, 
 accidents, etc., to come suddenly upon, 
 befall one, Hdt. 1, 32, Eur. Med. 225, 
 and freq. in Plat., etc. : absol., Kal 
 pvfjL^pm irpo^mTrTovaat, such cas- 
 ualties as occur, Hdt. 7; 46, cf. Isocr. 
 417 B ; irp. e/f fiiov, Hyperid. ap. 
 Stob. p. 618, 19 : so of passion, etc.. 
 Plat. ; of expenses, to fall upon, Thuc. 
 7, 28 ; — impers., TrpofETreffe, it befel, 
 chanced, c. ace. et inf., Polyb. 25, 4, 
 10. — 6. to come to one^s ears, be taught 
 as news, like Lat. accidit nuntius, 
 ei TLaLV uirtaroTEpoc npofirsTTTuKc, 
 Aeschin. 62, 6, cf Polyb. 5, 101, 3.— 
 111. to fall down to or before, prostrate 
 one's self, Hdt^, cf. Trpo^Kwiu ; irp. 
 Saiiolat, Soph. Tr. 904, cf. 0. C. 
 1157 ; Trpdf nva, Eur. H. F. 79 ; Trpof 
 TL, Ar. Eq. 31 J but in Eur., oft., vrp. 
 TUva, to fall down to, supplicate \\m\, 
 as Andr. 537, Tro. 757 ; cf. Aesch. 
 Theb. 95. [i] 
 
 YlpoivlTva, poet, for foreg., to fall 
 upon, Tivl, Aesch. Pers. 461, and Eur.; 
 to fa.ll upon ^ person!s neck, embrace, 
 nvi, Eur. El. 576, Med. 1205; so, 
 irp. iin^l nva, Id. H. F. 1208.— II. to 
 fall down to or before, supplicate, ttvd, 
 Aesch. PerSf 152 ; npogTrlTvu os yo- 
 vaai. Soph. Phil. 485 ; yepaidg irp. 
 jrapijtdo;, Eur. Hec. 274; d/i0j ailv 
 ysveidSa, Id; H. F. 1208: also, np. 
 TLva yovvTrereig ^Spag, i. e. to kneel 
 down to one, Ewr. Phoen. 293 ; hence, 
 c. inf , vrp. ffs fiif davslv, 1 beseech thee 
 that I may nbt die. Id. El. 221.— On 
 the form v. sub TrlTvu. 
 
 Ilpofirilufu, poet, shortd. for irpor- 
 7re^dfa> (intr.), to come near, approach, 
 
 II. 12, 285; c. dat., Od. 11, 583: cf. 
 Buttm. Catal. s. v. TreXdfu. 
 
 IIpofTrAuffi), f. -TT^Ay^a, {ffpdf, 
 irTiu^o)) to make to wander still more : 
 
 pass., to wander or roam still more. 
 
 TTpofTrXaiTtru, Att. -ttu; f. -ocru 
 (irpdf, irhiaaa) •.—to form or mould 
 uprrn, veoaaiaX TrposTreirXair/ihiii ix 
 nrjXoS Trpof dvoKpfJuvoiai ovpeai, 
 nests farmed of clay and attached to 
 precipitous mountains, Hdt. 3, 111. 
 Hence 
 
 1280 
 
 npos 
 
 Iipo(iT?,aaTtlc6(, ^, 6v, fit, serving 
 for fastening on.' 
 
 . ILp6gtr2:.tiuT0g, ov, . (Trpof TrAdffcrw) 
 formed upon, fastened on. 
 
 TLpogTtXaOTog, or rather TrpofirXu- 
 TOf, ov, (ffpSfTr^Kfu, -Tre/ldfu) ap- 
 proachable, TLvl, Aesch. Pr. 710, ubi 
 V. Dind. ' ' 
 
 JIpofTr/l&t), f. -fu, (fpiSf, 7r/l6/£u) 
 to fasten on, connect with : — mid., to 
 cling to, hold on by a thing, Polyb. 5, 
 60, 7, Pl'ut. 2, 796 A. 
 
 HpofTrA^u, f -irXevmiiai, (TOOf, 
 TT^iw) to sail towards or against, Hdt. 
 
 2, 5 ; 7, 194, Thuc. 2, 83, etc. : so, 
 Ion. TrpofTrAud), Hdt; 8, 6. 
 
 UpoCTrXiipdu, u, (ffpof, nXiipoa) to 
 fill up or complete a number Ivireag 
 irp. el( StgxtUovg, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 24, 
 cf. Hell. 1, 6, 3: esp., to man and 
 equip ships besides, man still more ships, 
 Thue; 6, 104 ; 7, 34 ; so in mid., Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 1, 27. 
 
 HpofTT/iowf, 11, (TrpofiT^su) a sail- 
 ing to or towards, App. 
 
 XIpofTT^wrdf, 7}, 6v, accessible by 
 sea, Hdt. 4, 47, 71 : from 
 
 lipofTr/liJu, Ion. for wpofirAeu, 
 Hdt. 8, 6. 
 
 tnpofTn'e/a), poet. = npogirfiu, 
 Theocr. 17, 52. 
 
 UpogizvEVUiQ, 7], a breathing on ; fra- 
 grance or odour, Diod. from 
 
 Tipog'Kvkti), f. -iTvevau, (Trpdf, irveu) 
 to blow or breathe upon, infuse, Seifia 
 irp; Soph. Fr. 310 : impers., c. gen., 
 
 TrpOfTTVej IJ.OL KpEUV (so. iffft!?), i. e. 
 
 there's a smell of meat, Ar. Ran. 338. 
 —II. in Graram., to add the hard breath- 
 ing, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 B. ^ 
 
 IIpofTroffcu, u, (Trpof, irodeQi) to de- 
 sire to know beitides, Plat. Charm. 174 A. 
 
 npof7ro/.^w, (J, iirpog, Troiew) to add 
 or attach to, Tivt tl, Lat. tradere alicui 
 in manus, irp. Tivt TT/v KspKVpav, 
 Thuc. 1, 55, cf 2, 2, etc. ; jrp. Aea- 
 Pov ry irolet, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 28, 
 etc. ; Trp. nvi rcipiv, Uem. 1393, 15. 
 — U. USD. as mid., 7rpof?roiiO|iiO!i (aor. 
 pass, in Polyb. 5, .25, 7) : — to add or 
 attach to one's self, Hdt. 9, 37 ; also of 
 persons, to bring them to one's oion side, 
 win or gain over, tov dmiov, Ar. Eq. 
 215; 7-oirf 6eoif, Xen. Vect.-6, 3; so, 
 Trp. ^Ckovg, Hdt. 1, 6 ; 5, 71 : Trp. ijrri- 
 tcdovc.Tdc TTO^Eif, Thuc, 1, 8 ; Trp. 
 X<Jplov is ^v/ifiaxlav, Thuc. 2, 30. 
 — 2. with coUat. notion of taking other 
 people's property, to take to one's self, 
 pretend to, lay claim to, Lat. affectare, 
 usu. c. ace, as Thuc. 1, 137 ; but also 
 c. gen., Ar. Eccl. 871, Isae. 47, 11. — 
 
 3. generally, to pretend, feign, affect, 
 Lat. simulare, dpyijv, Hdt.T6, 121,4; 
 and c. inf, to pretend to do, lb., and 3, 
 2 ; also, ypiy /j.^ irpogKOteiffdai, one 
 must make as if it were not so, Thuc. 
 .3, 47'; and c. inf., to pretend to... Plat. 
 Apol. 23 D, 26 E, X.en. Cyr. 8, 2, 27, 
 etc. : c. acC, also to use as a pretence, 
 allege, Ix^pav, Thuc. 8, 108. Hence 
 
 tlpoQTTolTjfia, arog,, ro, that which 
 one te^esto one's self; a pretence, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 4, 7, 1 : and so, a mask, dis- 
 guise, Dion. H. 10, 13, Plut., etc. 
 
 npofTro/T/fftr, e^r, ^> (TpofTroteo) 
 a taking to one's self, pretending '.to a 
 thing, Tivog, Thuc. 3, 82 : o preten- 
 sion, pretence, or cZoim .ito a- thing, c. 
 gen., Id. 2, 62; 6, 16j— e^puvefa is 
 defined to be m. iwl Xflpov irpa^iuv 
 Kal Mvov, affectation of., Tneophr. 
 Char. 1. ', 
 
 npof7ro(!;n/C(Sr, ^, 6v, {npogiroiSu 
 11. 2) pretending to- a thing, c: gen., 
 avilpdag, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 7, 8. 
 
 Ilpof Trmi/TOf, or, or i), 6v, also 
 
 npos 
 
 {irpogTTOtici 11. 2) : — taken to one's si3f, 
 assumed, affected, pretended, Plat. Lys. 
 222 A, Dem. 1334, fin. : viog 'irp., an 
 adopted son. Adv. -rug, opp. to rij 
 ovTL, Plat. Theaet. 174 D. ., ^ 
 
 ■ JlpogiroT^fteu, ■ Ct, f. -^au, .{-irpog, 
 TToTi.efiiu) to carry on war against,. be 
 at war with, Thuc. 8, 96 ; jivl, Aes- 
 chin. 9, 34 ; xa^^^og irpogTroXc/iclv, 
 Isoei. 69 A, cf. Dem. 24, 12:— ajso, 
 Trp. TLVU, to harass in war, Xen. An. 
 
 I, 6, 6.' 
 
 Tlpog'jroXeiJ.piJ, Ci, {irp6g, itoXe/ioi^) 
 to make .hostile besides : — mid., to make 
 one's enemy besides^ go to war with be- 
 sides, Ttvd, Thnc. 3, 3. ■ . j 
 
 TlpogTroAea, u, to be a irpogjioXog, 
 attend, serve, Tivt, Eur. Tro. 264 ^v- 
 pass., to be led or attended by tzpo^ro- 
 ?.oi, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1100. 
 
 lUpogTzoXog, ov,= lipoTroXog, serv- 
 ing: as subst., <S or sy Trp., a servant, 
 handmaid, Aesch. Eum. 1024, Soph. 
 El. 23, 78, etc., and Eur. ; of minif- 
 tering priests. Soph. O. C. 1053; -Trp. 
 Scus, Eur. Supp..,2 :— rTrp. ijidvov, min- 
 ister of death, Aesch. Theb- 574 ;-r 
 V. 1. for TrpoTToAof, Hdt. 2, 64. 
 
 .Upognoviu, w, (Trpof, irovitj) and 
 sometimes as dep. mid. ; — to work du- 
 ring or at, tire one's self with, Ttvi. — 
 
 II. to work besides, Diod., App. 
 UpogTTopevoftat, (irpog, ■jropevoftat) 
 
 .dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : to ge 
 to, approach, Tivt, Polyb. 4, 3, 13 
 Trp. Trpdf Tr/v uyopavo/iiav, to go in 
 quest of the ofSce of Aedile, be catidi 
 date for it, Lat. ambire. Id. 10, 4, 1, cf 
 10, 27, 8. — ^11. to attach on^ s self to 
 any. one, belong to his party, etc., 
 LXX. 
 
 Ilpof TTOpiftj, f, -iau, inpog, iropi^u) 
 to procure or supply besides, X«n. Mem. 
 3, 6, 5, Dem. 48, 9 : in logic, to assume 
 besides, Arist. Meteor. 3, 5, 6. Hence 
 Upogiropta/iog, or, 6, a procuring 
 besides, the Ijat.- peculium. 
 
 IXpofTTOpTruf u, =Trpof TTopTrau. 
 IIpofTropTrdrdf, ^, av, fastened on 
 or to with a TrdpTny, pinned down,. Seo- 
 /iC>, Aesch. Pr. 141 : from 
 ' HpofTropTruo), u, to fasten on with a 
 ttop-KTj, like 'itpog-iTEpovdu. 
 
 llpogirpdaaoiiai, (Trpdf, itpdaBu) 
 dep., c. aor. pass, et mid., to exact or 
 demand besides, Srepa TOffavra irp., 
 Andoc. 30, 39. 
 
 ITpdfTrramif, 7, (Trpofrrraio) a 
 striking or stumbling against. 
 
 UpogTZTatfffia, aTog, to, a stumbling 
 against, a bruise, u^ound or hurt arising 
 therefrom, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 11, 8; from 
 npofTrra/6),^(7rpdr, tttb/w) to strike 
 against a thing, and so, to sprain, to 
 ydvv, Hdt. 0, 134 : esp., to strike one's 
 foot against, stumble upon,stTikei^pinst, 
 Ttvi, Dem. 104, fin. ; of ships; tt; srcpi 
 TOV 'ABuv, Hdt. 7, 22, cf 6, 44 ; ab 
 sol., to stumble, Xen.. Hell. 3, 3, 3, 
 Plat. Rep. 604 O; also, to stumble 
 along, limp, Ar. Plut. 121 : also of the 
 mind, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6.— II. met 
 aph., to fail, Hdt., etc. ; esp.,(o suffer 
 a defeat, vav/iaxiy, Hdt. 9, 107 ; /ieyd- 
 /luf TrpofTrraroaj, Hdt. -1, 16; 2, 161, 
 etc. ;, opp. to eiTvxelv, Hdt. 3, 40; 
 also, Trp. irpog Tiva, to lose a battle or 
 be unlucky against one, Hdt. 1, 65 ; so, 
 Trp. Trepi Tivi, Hdt. 9, 107.— III. Trp. 
 Tiv't, to offend one, das* with him, 
 Plut. Pericl. 32, Cat. Min. 30. 
 
 Ilpof TTT^wot, inf. aor. of npogviro- 
 /lat. 
 
 TlpogTZT^aau, {TrpdC'irTt/aau) to 
 crouch or cower towards : uKTai ki/ii- 
 vog noTfirenrrivlai (Ep. part, ptfor 
 TrpofTrtTrTTjKDmi), headlands, verging 
 towards the harbour, i, «. shutting It 
 
npos 
 
 B, Od. 13, 98 : — usu. referred to vpoc- 
 TtiiTTU, but V. KaTaTTTnaaa, iiro- 
 wriiaaa, and Buttm. Ausf. Gr. () 97, 
 Anm. 10. 
 
 Ilpof TTuy/ia, OTOf , to, that which is 
 embraced^ the object of enAraces, £ur. 
 Or. 1049: from 
 
 Ilpo(iTr6aa<J, (Tpof, VTvaaa) to 
 embrace, Eur. El. 1255, 1325. 
 
 B. mostly as dep., vpocnTvaaoiiai, 
 Dor. ironirT. (but in Od. 2, 77, irpo- 
 TtvT; acc. to Schol. Harl.) : fat.-irr6- 
 (o/ioi : pf. vposiirrvypuu. Find. 1. 2, 
 57 ! — strictly of a garment, to fold it- 
 telf close to, cling to, cling close round, 
 c. dat., vTitvpaX^, Soph. Tr. 767 : 
 hence,— II. usu. of men, — 1. to fold to 
 onis bosom, clasp, embrace, irarepa, 
 Od. 11, 451 ; also c. dat ; irapdeyu 
 •KpocKTvffffETai, he clings to the maid- 
 en, Herm. Soph. Ant. 1222 : -tof i, fe- 
 male, Theocr. 3, 19t. — 2. to receive 
 warmly, greet, welcome, rivd, Od.' 8, 
 478 ; c. dupl. acc, np. nvd ri, to ad- 
 dress a friendly greeting to one, Od. 
 17, 509 ; irpo^TvaacaBal nva Imi, 
 l^pyu, to welcome with word or deed, 
 H. Hom. Cer. 199 : also, irpo^itria- 
 aeadai livQif, to entreat warmly, Od. 
 2, 77 ; 4, 647 ; and so Nonn. has it in 
 the act. form. — 3. 6eCn> dalrac wpof- 
 irrv(j(T8adat, to welcome the feasts of 
 the gods, i. e. honour or celebrate them. 
 Find. I. 2, 57.^The word is poet, and 
 chiefly Ep. 
 
 Ilpdf TrTDOTof, ov, spitten on ; degra- 
 ded, Plut. 2, 565 B : from 
 
 Ilpof ffTliu, f. -vaa, Orpoc, jrrva) to 
 spit upon, Tivl, Plut. Phoc. 36, Luc. 
 Asin. 56 : npoftrriaa^, in contempt, 
 Plut. LucuU. 18. 
 
 IIpdfTrTuffif, euf, 7, {irpoiirhra) 
 a falling, lying against, Hipp. : np. 
 el6ii?i.o>v, their occurrence, Plut. 2, 
 904 F. 
 
 lipocTrvvddvo/im, (irpdf, mivBdvo- 
 uai) dep., to learn besides, Arist. Soph. 
 El. 13, 3. 
 
 UpOfwCpiSia, u, (irpof, irvpoa) to 
 kindle, and metapn.' to incense still 
 more, LXX. 
 
 Tlpospaivu, itrpoc, pdlvu) to sprin- 
 kle besuUs, throw about, ffp. filArov 
 KVK^ifi, Ar. Eccl. 379 : to sprinkle on 
 one, nvt n, Lye. : — pass., irpo^pai- 
 veffdal TtvO^, to be sprinkled with.'.., 
 Plut. Ages. 30. 
 
 npofpovrif(t),=foreg. 
 
 Jlp'ocpaiTTiov, one must sew on, ap. 
 Pint. Lys. 7 : -verb. adj. from 
 
 Tlpocpdirra, f. -ijio, (irpAf, pdwra) 
 to stitch, sew on. ' 
 
 npofpafff, i5,=irp6fp)/ftr ; from 
 
 Upocijdaau, Att. -ttu, = vpo^pjiy- 
 Vviii, LXX. 
 
 SlpogpiiTG), to incliTie towards. 
 
 Itpocpiui f. -peiao/iai, (npof, (iAa) 
 to Jlow toot towards: to jUm together, 
 assemble, Hdt. 1, 62 : -^ <o steal, creep 
 towardsi'TfrpalrS^ij, Plut. 2,-760 A. 
 
 Upo^p^yvi/ii and -via: f. -pyfo 
 .irp6c, pfiYyvp,l) '. — to dash, beat against^ 
 nvt, N. T.'— II. to dash in pieces. 
 
 tlpofpriiM, dror, rd, (irpof, M/m) 
 an address, salutation. Flat. -Charm. 
 164 £. — II. that by which one is ad- 
 dressed, a name, designation. Id. Phaedr, 
 238 B, etc., Dem. 630, 8. 
 
 ilpofpri^iC' ^t (.'^rpogpiiyvvtii) a dash- 
 ing against, shattering. 
 
 addressing, accosting, irpo^p^fflv oido- 
 vai Tivl, to accost him, Eur. I. A. 341 ; 
 cf. Plat. Charm. 164 D: — hence, on 
 tifject of salutation. Plat. (Com.) In- 
 ..ert. 1. — n. a naming, name. Plat. 
 >oIit. 258 A, 306 E, etc. — IIL Kaff 
 ^jrrrjjV vpdfp^etv, according to the 
 81 
 
 npos 
 
 mode added in each case-(cf. jrpofSe- 
 (Hf), Arist. An. Pr. 1, 2, 1. 
 tlpocp^aaa, Att. -ttu, = Ttpoipiiy- 
 
 WjU. 
 
 Ilpofpjjrcor, a, ov, verb; adj., from 
 fut. itposspa, to be addressed, called, 
 Plat. Rep. 428 B. — IL •npogpiiTeov, 
 one must call, ]b. 431 D, etc. 
 
 TlpocpT/Tdc, fi, 6v, verb, adj.j from 
 fut. npo^epu, accosted. 
 
 Tipoipiyou, a, (Trpof, biyoa) to 
 shiver besides or at a thing, Hipp. 
 
 Jlpofptfof, ov, i.vpoQ, ftl^a) at the 
 root. Hence 
 
 Ilpofpi^d^vXXof, ov, (^tiX/lov) with 
 leaves at the root, Diosc. 
 
 Upocpmria, <5,=sq., Plut. LucuU. 
 35. 
 
 IIpofp/Trro, f. <ba, (.npdc, M'ktu) 
 to throw upon, dvetoog Ttvi, Polyb. 17, 
 14, 1, Luc, etc. 
 
 Ilpofpvbfiati (trpos', Mojiat) dep., 
 to take refuge in, tottg), Philostr. 
 
 Jlpogpijwvfii, and -vvu, f. -puao, 
 (Trpof, ptjwvfil) to strengthen still morCf 
 pass., to grow still stronger. 
 
 Upo^aaiva, (.irpoi, aaiva) to fawn 
 upon, like akoMo, strictly of dogs, 
 Arr. Cyn. 7, 2 : — but usu. metaph., 
 oi yip 'kpryelav T6i' elr/ ^ura Trpof- 
 aaiveiv kukov, Aesch. Ag. 1665: of 
 things, to please, like Lat. arridere, ci 
 Tdvie jrpocaalvei qi n, Aesch. Pr. 
 835 ; also, generally, to affect, agitate, 
 Eur. Hipp. 863. 
 
 Tlpo^aalpw, (i^pof, calpiS) to grin 
 or snarl at. Lye. 880 : ^qia npo^ae- 
 ojip^Q, grirming roses, like Kdpda/iov 
 jSkiwav, etc:, Pherecr. Pers. 2. 
 
 IIpofcra^Trtffrdf, 6v, at which the 
 trumpet is blown, cf., irpoffaX^ttTTO^. 
 
 Tlpoc(Til3a,{iTp6'i, ff^/Ju) to worship 
 or honour besides, Aescn. Tbeb. 1023. 
 
 npOfiretu, (7rp6r,'ff«u) to shake be- 
 sides, Ael. 
 
 Ilpo^(Tev0 (7rp(5f , ffevu) : hence 
 part. pf. pass, ■jrpocsaav/ih'oc, rushing 
 at or upon, Q. Sm. 8, 166. 
 
 Tlpocari/iaivu, f .-dva, (ffp(5f, aij- 
 uatvu) to shoiv or signify besides, Arist.. 
 Interjir. 3, 1, Ehet. 1, 13, 10. Hence 
 
 TipoiBilfiavTiKds, Vt ov, signifying 
 besides. ' 
 
 npofiTiu^ifu oi.-M^u, to spit upon, 
 LXX. 
 
 HpocaKaipig, 5, Dor. iroTlaa-, a 
 heaping of earth upon. Tab. Heracl. 
 
 tlpoiOKcXeu and -eJI^o, to grow dry 
 on or in a thing : — hence, intr. pf. 
 ■Kpo^iaiiXriKa, metaph., to persist in 
 firmly. 
 
 XlpoiBKOTzia, a, {vpoQ, aKoirea) 
 also as dep. mid. : ta contemplate be- 
 ii'dra, Strao. • 
 
 Upo^OKdnra, (TrpcSf, aKuirra) . to 
 jeer besides, Dibg. L. 2, 120, in aor. 
 pass. 
 
 TUpoeaoBtv, adv., poet, for itpoqa- 
 8ev, like irppaaoTipa for npoiart- 
 pa, forwards. Onwards, ' II. 23, 533 j 
 where others take it simply as an- 
 other form for npoadev. 
 
 TlpoaaoTepo), adv., poet, for irpoff- 
 OTipu. 
 
 TlfiosaTcalpo, (irpiSf, airaipa) to 
 pana'after a thing, nvl, Plut. Otho 2. 
 
 TLpoiairaarikoi, 7, ov, attractive, 
 Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 3 : from 
 
 to ^aw.to ; — pass., to have spasms, [a] 
 Hpof ffjrfoou, (vpo;, aTrevSa) to 
 
 pour out or upon besides, Dion. H. 7, 
 
 73. 
 npofffirEJidu, (vpoc, OTreida) to he 
 
 jealous besides. Teles ap. Slob. 
 npof(rTdfo, Dor. .iroTiar-, (n-pjSf, 
 
 ardtu) to drop on, shed over^ Ttvi n. 
 
 npo2 
 
 Bapov, letting fall mild words, Id. 
 4, 244. 
 
 Jlpocaravpda, a, (irptSf, aTavp6u 
 to draw a stockade along or before 
 place, c. acc, Trp. rdf rpiTipelc, Ar 
 nold. Thuc. 4, 9. 
 
 Ilpof (TTef^w, (7rp(5f, aTeix<^) '"*• 
 to or towards, irpo^eafixe itattpoif 
 'OTivmrav, towards long Olympus uied'f 
 »Ae, Od. 20, 73. 
 
 Ilpof ffT«XXu, ( 7rpi5c, OTeXKo X to 
 keep close to, nvi Ti, Plut. Sull. 19, 
 in mid. — 2. part. p£ pass., of a dress, 
 tight-drawn, tucked up, Lat. adstrictus ; 
 hence^ laria vpocearaXfteva, thin, 
 drawn-up loins, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 
 1 : metaph., n/am, modest, kneaTij/iif 
 irp. Koi Koa/iia, Plat. Gorg. 5H D. 
 
 niiPsaTepviio/iai, {nod;, ar^pvoii) 
 as'ixud'.,' to clasp to one's breast, Longus. 
 
 ilpofaTpantTrcdevu, {irpoc, arpa 
 TOnedevu) .to encamp near, fdirtf), 
 Polyb.' 1,'42, 8 : also as dep. mid. 
 
 tlpo^tFti-^XPt^i '" anoint besides, [fj 
 
 llpd;ai}K0(l)avTlai,6, (irpof, avKo- 
 ^vriu)- to slander or backbite besides, 
 Dem. 280, 2. 
 
 UpOCdv^^a/i^dvoiiai, [vpo;, ffv^- 
 ^aa^dviS) as mid., to take part in be- 
 sides, nvof ; V. sq. 
 
 Ti.pogmjj.pdX^ojiai, (wpdf, av/il3d7i- 
 Au) to contribute to besides or at the 
 same time, c. gen., t^q dpfiScThuc. 3', 
 36 (with V. I. nposameXdpeTo).^ 
 
 TtpocavvdiTTa, {npo;, avydirTo) 
 to join with or aiM still further, Ath. ■ 
 
 JIpofOTvedpeliu, (ir/soj-, mivcdpevo) 
 to sit together by one in council,, V. .1, 
 Died. 11,34. 
 
 Tlpogavydtpnaiva, {rrpo;, avvBep- 
 'liaivu)-to warm besides, 'iii^'p. , 
 
 Tlpo^mvlrjiu, {jtpdcavvi^iMl) to ob- 
 serve, understaTid besides, Hipp. 
 
 JIpocavvidTn/ii, (TOOf, avvlarji/xiy 
 to ri^ommend further, Dem. 1411, 5. 
 
 Tlpo(:avvoiicea,u, {trpdg, avvoiKCd)} 
 to settle with others in a place, joim 
 with others in a settlement, c. dat. pers. p. 
 Thuc 6,2. 
 
 npofffwot/cjfu, (irplSf, (TiiyoiKjfu; 
 Trp. T^v Bvyaripa, to give one'^ daugh- 
 ter m marriage besides,' Dio C. — II. iiij 
 pass., io come to live, settle together witk^ 
 M. Anton. 4, 31. ' 
 
 Tipo^avvrWaiiai, (wpof, amriBrjiuy 
 as mid'., to concert besides, Dio 0. 
 . lipOQOvpf.^u or -tTTO, to give a signaf 
 <o, v.l. for TTpomp-. 
 
 Iip6;qipaY/ia, aro;, t6, that which 
 is slain at.. ; cf. npoaipayfia. 
 
 Upocaipd^a or -ttu, (irpof, (T^tJfu)' 
 to slay at, near, tC> fivijixaTi, Plut. 
 Brut. 28. 
 
 Tlpooao, adv., poet, for irpQaUr 
 Hom., esp. in II. 
 
 Hpofirupevu, (irpdf, aapcia) to pile 
 up besides or at the same time, App. 
 . IIpofToy^, ^f, ij, {irpofTdaau)=aq:- 
 
 Tlpograyfia, arog, rd, {TrpogTaffOLi}' 
 an Ordinance, command, Plat. Rep. 42^- 
 C, etc., Isocr. 77 E, etc. 
 
 TlpocTaicriov, verb, adj., one musv 
 order, XerT. Hier. 9, 3 ; cf. irpogrdafftJr 
 fin. 
 
 IIpofTOKrt/tdf, 7,, ov, (TrpofTciffffo) 
 belonging to commanding, commanding^ 
 loyo^, Plut. 2, 1037 F :— in Gramm., 
 71 -KI1 (sc. iyK'h.fns), the imperative- 
 mood ; also to -kov, Dipg. L. 7, 66, 
 67. ' Adv. -Kcif. 
 
 npdfTaKToc, ov, (,npocTdaaa) or- 
 dained, quoted from Dem. ^i a decree 
 256, 10. 
 
 XlpocT<i?Mtirapeu, u, (Trpdf, ra^ai- 
 TTupio)) topersist or persevere still far' 
 ther, Ai.. Lys. 766 ; tto. nvl, to perse- 
 vere still in a thing, Thuc. 2, 53. . ; 
 
 npdfTofif, eoc, % (irporrdaaijyiti 
 1281 
 
npos 
 
 ordaining, an ordinance, command. Plat, 
 Legg. 631 D, 761 E ; •KpbcTo.^i.v 
 irmeladal rivi, to command him, 
 Atist. Top. : — but, also, vrp. noiet- 
 adai, to make an assessment, oi the 
 number of men to be supplied, Thuc. 
 8, 3. — II. at Athens, uri/wi Kari. 
 npoQr&^eLQ, citizens deprived of their 
 rights in certain specified particulars 
 (opp. to iravrdiraaiv arifwi), Andoc. 
 
 10, 25, sq. 
 
 TlpofTiipaaaa, f. -fu, {irpo^, to- 
 fiuaaui) to throw into confusion besides, 
 LXX. * 
 
 Tlpo(Tapyav6u>, w, fTrpof, rapya- 
 vou) to fasten to. Lye. 748. 
 
 Ilpoffrdf, a6og, if, {Trpotarrjfii) an 
 ante-chamber, vestibule, Ath. 205 A, 
 •Vitruv. 2, 8 : in Vitruv. 2, 10 prop, 
 the part between the two aruae (or 
 projecting walls) of a building.-r-II. a 
 prostitute, i. e. one who rrpotoraTat, 
 like Lat. prostibulum, Ath. [a] 
 
 IlpoaTiiaia, «r, i/, {npotoTrjiu) a 
 standing before or at the head of, irp. 
 Siifiov, Thuc. 2, 65 ; rov jr^^Souf, Id. 
 6, 89 ; cf. irpodTUTTic I. — 2. authority, 
 power whereby one commands others, 
 chieftainship i kTTjaiog irp., Thuc. 2, 
 '80 ; the authority of a writer, Polyb. 
 12, 28, 6. — 3. outward dignity, pomp, 
 .show, etc., 01^ fi6v<n> Trp., oKXh KoX 
 .Svvaiug, Polyb. 4, 2, 6 ; cf. ,1, 55, 8, 
 'Ctc^in. a standing up in behalf of , 
 .assistance, protection. — Iv. partisanship, 
 party f faction, Dem, 145, 8 : hence 
 .collusion, champarty. Id, 872, 6. — V. a 
 place before or round a building, area, ■ 
 Polyb. 15, 30, 4 ; and so perh. in 
 .Aeschin. 42, 2, cf Harpocr. s. v. — VI. 
 as translation of the Roman patrona- 
 itus, Plut. Bom. 13. 
 
 tlpoamaid^o, (vpo, araaidCa) to 
 &e in or bring iMo uproar before, Dio C. 
 
 IIp(i(7TU(TJf, £6)f, 5, (vpOiaTTI/u) O 
 
 landing at the head, chief place : au- 
 thority. — 2. outward dignity, pomp, 
 shorn, etc.. Plat. Rep. 577 A ; cf. Trpo- 
 ^TCtata. — 3. generally, predomiTiance 
 •ef humours, Hipp. cf. Foes. Oecon. — 
 
 11. that whidh Jjne puts before a thing, 
 .to conceal it, -a pretence, pretext, like 
 ■.vpoaxvfta' 
 
 UpogTaaau, Att. -ttu: f. -fu, 
 '{irpog, TaorjtS) : — to place oi post at a 
 place, Tojr^, Aescli. Theb. 527, in 
 jpass., cf. Soph. Ant. 670^ x^peiTe ol 
 'irpop-daao/isv, Eur. Or. 1678. — 2. to 
 -ascribe to a class or party, rtva irpog 
 TivL, Hdt. 3, 89 ; also c. dat., jJoipTf 
 ^.ivl j3a(jiXia irp. iuvTov, to join one 
 party as their king, Hdt. 1, 94 :— so, 
 irp. Ttvdf Tivi, to assign them to his 
 command, Thuc. 5, 8 ; and in pass., 
 ■'Ivdot irpogeTErdxaTO <tapva^d6pi^, 
 .Hdt. 7, 1 65; BTpaTjjyi:) tlvl npogre- 
 Tay/dvni, Thuc. 6, 42: but also, — 3. 
 reversely, np. uprovrd tloi, to ap- 
 point as commander over them, Id. 
 93, cf. ,8, 8. — II, to enjoin, give as a 
 ^command, nvl n, Hdt. 1, 114, etc.: 
 hence in pass., toIol Si IviroQ jrpoc- 
 ereraicTo, to others orders had been giv- 
 en to supply cavalry, Id. 7, 21, cf 
 Aesch. Eum. 208 : rd irpoiraxBhira, 
 orders gineij, Hdt. 2, 121, 4, etc. — 2. c. 
 dat. pers. et , inf , to command, order 
 one to do, Hdt. 5, 105; 9, 99, and 
 Att., as Spph, O. C. 494, 1018 ; and 
 -this dat. must be supplied in such 
 places as Hdt..l, 80: — pass., to be or- 
 dered to do. Id. 1, 192, etc. ; also, 
 Tdiat npogeTiraKTO Tcpfffftretv, Id. 7, 
 :39: — in .Plat, also, •jrpocraKTiov 
 Siruf.., Rep, 527 C. 
 
 IIpoffTOTEto, Of, ii, (.TrpoaTafric) 
 ^authority, etc., Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10 : a 
 •tidangcare ofmovidingferi eeneral- 
 1882 
 
 npos 
 
 ly, protection, like irpoaraaia III, Id. 
 Oec. 2, 6. 
 
 UpoaruTevu, = vpoaTarSa II, c. 
 gen., Xen. An. 5, 6, 21, etc. 
 
 UpoffTUTeo, d, f. -"^OLi, to be a wpo- 
 ardTTfg, to stand before or at the head 
 of, be ruler over^vdovqc, d6i/iarof,Eur. 
 Heracl. 207, El, 932 ; irdXeui, Plat. 
 Gorg. 519 C ; tivCiv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 25 : 7rp. dyCtvog, to be steward of the 
 games, Xen. An. 4, 8, 25: — pass., 
 TTpoaTarelaBai. viro tivoi;, to be ryled 
 or led by one, Xen. Hier, 5, 1. — H. to 
 stand before as a defender, to be pro- 
 tector, guard, c. gen. nvTiUni, Aesch. 
 Theb. 396 ; to be patron, guardian, tl- 
 V(5f, Ar. Eq. 325, etc. — 111. to mala a 
 motion or proposition, to provide, take 
 care, a?ruf.., Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9. — IV. 
 6 ffpoffrflrwv yp^yof, the time thaCs 
 close at hand, soph. £]. 781. 
 
 IlpoardT^p, Tjpog, i, = TrpoaruT^c- 
 Hence 
 
 TlpoardT^pioc, a, ov, standing be- 
 fore, protecting, Aesch. Theb. 449; 
 epith. of Apollo (from his statue stand- 
 ing before the doors), Soph. El. 627 
 (cf. 7), ,ap. Dem. 531, 8, etc.; cl. sq, 
 III, — 11. standing before, Setfia TTp. 
 /capJtap, fear hovering before my heart, 
 Id. Ag. 976.— Ill, 6 Up., a Boeotian 
 month, perh, the Att, Anthesterion, 
 Plut, 
 
 TLpoaTdr^g, ov, b, (TtpotaT^fit.) otic 
 who stands before or first, a front-rank 
 man, like ■KptiiToardTTiQ, Xen, Cyr, 3, 
 3, 41 : but,-'II, usd,, a chief, leader, 
 Hdt, 1, 127 ; 2, 178, and Att. ; opp. to 
 dcToi, Aesch. Supp. 963 ; np. Tov 
 ■JTo'Xiiimi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 23.-2. esp., 
 the leader of a party, 6 izp. TOV d^/wv, 
 freq. in Att., as Thuc. 3, 75, 82 ; 4, 
 66, etc., cf. Plat. Rep. 565 0, sq., 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 69, 4.— III. one 
 who stands before and protects, a pro- 
 tector, champion, Aesch. Theb. 408, 
 798, etc. : Tivog, against a thing, Soph. 
 O. T. 303 ; esp. of certain gods, as 
 Apollo, Soph. Tr. 209, cf. jrpooroT^- 
 ptog. — 2, at Athens, of the alizens who 
 took , care of the jiiroiKOL and others 
 who had not civic rights, which rela- 
 tion resembled that of the 'Roman 
 patronus and cliens (whence Trpotrrd- 
 TTjg is used to translatepafrontu, Plut, 
 Rom, 13, Mar. 5), v. Herm, ut supra 
 ^ 115, 5 ; hence the phrases, twl 
 vpoaruTov oUetv, to live under pro- 
 tection ol a patron, Lys. 187, 29, etc.; 
 ■upoardTTiv ypa^tiv nvd, to choose 
 as one's patron, Luc. Peregr. 11; so, 
 npoardniv ypdifiaoBai, Ar. Pac, 084 ; 
 Szeiv, Id, Plut, 920, cf. Soph, O. T, 
 882 ; but, ypi^eaSat irpoardTov, to 
 enter one's self by one's patron's name, 
 attach one's selfto a patron, pit Kpe- 
 ovToc TrpoardTov yeypiijioitai, Soph. 
 O. T. 411. — 3. a surety, guarantee, rijg 
 elp^vijc, Xen, Hell. 5, 1, 36. — IV. npo- 
 trraTTig dsov, one who stands before a 
 god to entreat him, a suppliant, like 
 J/t«ri?f, Soph, O. C. 1171, 1278, cf. 
 El. .1378. [5] Hence 
 
 ItpoffTtLTLKog, n, 6v, belongiTig to a 
 ■npoardrrii (signf. 1), Plat. Rep. 565 
 D.— 2. of rank or honour, Polyb. 6, 33, 
 9, etc. Adv. -KUf, magnificently, Id, 
 5, 88, 4. 
 
 IIpoffTdrir, iSog, fem. from irpo- 
 mdTTig, Soph. O. C. 458, e conj, 
 Dind, ; cf, Luc. Bjs Acc. 29, [a] 
 
 XlpoaTdrpia, ag, it,=i foreg., cf. 
 Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 141. 
 
 npofTOTru, Att. for vpogrdaai^. 
 
 npoaravpdo, i3, ()rp6,'(rraivpau) to 
 draw a stockade in front- of or ahng, 
 Triv daXaaaav, Thuc. 6, 751 
 
 TUpoB^a^iSooiiai, (n-po, ora^iddu) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 1IP02 
 
 as pass., of grapes, to he dried, become 
 raisins before being used, Diosc. 
 
 Ylpoariyaailtt, ar-og, to, {vpo, otc- 
 yd^u) a projecting roof, a projection in 
 a building for skelter. 
 
 UpocTiyLov, ov, to, (irpo, criyog) 
 a place protected by a projecting roof; 
 irp. Ovpag, a porch, Plut. Caes. 17, 
 
 TipoBTiyiajia, arog, t6,= foregoing, 
 also irpoTiyiaiia. 
 
 XlpoaT&yvdu, u, to stop up in front 
 or before. 
 
 JlpogTuxtZ<^, (tpog, reixiC'-') '" <^^ 
 to a wall or fortification, include in the 
 city-wall, Thuc, 6, 3. 
 
 IlpocrTeixa, (■'rpo, BTelxo) to ad 
 vance, go before. Soph, O, C, 30, 320, 
 
 Upogrstcfiaipouati {irpog, TeKfialpa) 
 dep. mid., to judge of by further signs 
 or symptoms, Hipp. Hence 
 
 TipogTEKiiopTeog, a, ov, verb, adj., 
 to be judged by further signs, Hipp. 
 
 IlpogTeKTaivo/iai,{7rp6g,TeicTalva) 
 as mid., to add of oru^s own device, 
 Plut. Lysand. 26. 
 
 Upogrelia, o, f. -iau, (iipof, te- 
 A^G)) to pay or spend besides, iThuc. 6, 
 31 (but perh. jrporfX- should be read), 
 Xen. An. 7, 6, 30. 
 
 IIpOffTeWu, (jrpo, aTlM.iS) to guard 
 or ciyuer in front, shelter, ra yvfivd Tivi, 
 Thuc, 5, 71 :— mid., lipooTekXeaSai 
 Ttva, to bring one armed into the field, 
 Aesch. Theb. 415: but, TrpoGTaTifjvai 
 bSw, to go forward on a way. Soph. 
 O. C. 20. — II. Hipp, also uses pass, 
 of humours, to be dispersed. 
 
 UpoBT^di^u, t. -f(,),=sq., Aesch 
 Pr. 696, in tmesis. 
 
 UpOOTEVU, {jKpo, BTivui) to sigh 01 
 
 grieve beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 352. 
 
 UpogrepuTcioitai, dep. mid., more 
 rarely act. vpogTepaTEVo,^i7nTepa 
 Teiofuu. 
 
 UpooTspviSiog, ov, ( np6, aripvov) 
 before or on the breast : to irp., a cover- 
 ing or ornament for the breast, of horses, 
 Xen. An. 1, 8, 7, cf. Cyr. 6, 4, 1. [j> 
 
 npooTepvoE-, ov, (irpo, Brepvov) be- 
 fore or on /Ae breast, like foreg., Aesch. 
 Cho. 29. 
 
 IIpofTEpn-6), Dor. irOTiTtptta, (jrpog, 
 TipTo) to delight, please beside or at 
 the same time, 11. 15, 401, in Dor. form. 
 
 TlpoBTe^dvou, a, (irp6, BTstpavoa) 
 to crown beforehand, Ttvd Ttvi, Ath. 
 128 C. 
 
 TipogTEXV^oiiai, {.irpog, T^do/iai) 
 dep. mid., to devise besides, Plut. Ser- 
 tor. 11. 
 
 UpoBTtiBiiiog, ov, {irpo, Brijdog) 
 like TTpOBTepvlStog, worn or to be worn 
 on the breast; and to irp. alone, a 
 breast-ornament, Polyb. 22, 20, 6. [(] 
 
 IIpOfT^KU, f. -fu, (Trpdf, T^Ka) to 
 melt besides, poVT something molten to. — 
 II. pass., and in perf. irpogrcniKa, 
 intr., to stick fast to or in, nvi, Wytt, 
 Ep, Cr, p, 240 ; but also c, acc, Trpof- 
 TaKTjvai irTievpd, Soph. Tr. 833. 
 Hence 
 
 Xlpogrtiftg, eog, fi, attachment, devo- 
 tion, TijgijwxiJVi P'ut- 2, 1069 C. 
 
 Upogrldriiu, fut. -BijBu: aor. 2 
 irfiogiBrjv, (irpog, TlBrnit). To put to, 
 repeal' (nruBcurBai Aifloj* 6v irpog- 
 eBiiXEV, Od. 9, 305 (cif. imrld^fu II) ; 
 TTo. dvpag, dvpav, to put to the door, 
 Hdt. 3j 78, Lys.. 92, 42 (cf. irpogxet- 
 /zo().— 2. to add, nvl tl, Hdt. 1, 20, 
 etc., and freq. in Att. ; vpdg kokoIbi 
 irp. KaKov, Aesch. Pers. 531 ; irp^x^' 
 pm x'V^v, Eur. H. F. 327; voaovvn 
 voBov, Id. Ale. 1047 ; jrp. n, to add 
 it, Find. O. 5, 56, Plat, Crat 431 D, 
 etc, ; Trp. r^ voutfi, to add to it. Id. 
 Rep. 468 B ; aniTsinguIarly, irpogOet- 
 vat Tp iixaltfi 7 dg iTtlyoiisv (for 
 
npos 
 
 Atov f/..), lb. 335 A. — 3. to put mm, 
 Tolg Trp. yovaaiv iiihiac 4/iaf. £«'• 
 Andr. 895 ;— then, metaph., irp. jrp^- 
 yfid Tivi, to impoae further business on 
 a man, Hdt. 1, 103; 3, 62: and in 
 various relations, irp. rivl yipea, to 
 gine one honours, H. Horn. Merc. 129 ; 
 7rp. Ttvt uTifUyv, to impasBf infiict dis- 
 grace upon him, Hdt. 7, 11 ; so, ■no. 
 uopov, Aesch. Cho. 482 ; ipai. Soph. 
 0. T. 820; oKvov, Jd. Ant. 243; flW- 
 fljjw. Id. Fr. 321 ; Uirtiv, TriSvoiif , Eur. 
 Supp. 946, -Heiracl. 505 ; etc. ; wp. 
 Tivi iKKXti^tv d^aalav re, to strike 
 him dumb with fear. Bur. Hel. 549 : 
 also, Tp. Ti Uia toIq iX^rpioi^, 
 Menand. p. 208 : c. dat. et inf., irp. 
 nW irpiaaeiv,}d. 5, 30. — 11. Trp. rcvd 
 Ttvi, to hand over,, to deliver over, *At(J^ 
 Ttvu, Eur. Hec. 368 ; irp. tlvI yvval- 
 Ka, to give one to wife, Hdt. 6, 126 ; 
 Ttvfi tCi KardaveXv, to condemn him to 
 death, etc. ; vaaov eiicMl Trp. Uyip, 
 Find. N. 3, 120. 
 
 B. raid. irpoiTiBe/iai : aor. -iBefOiv, 
 imperat. -dov. To join, add, aeeociate 
 one's self to, Tivi, Dem. 154, 1 ; and 
 so, to agree with, consent to, Trp. Ty 
 yvdy.^, Hdt. 1, 109, Xen. An. 1, 6, 
 10 ; so, Trp. TV Uyi^ rij) T^exS^vri, 
 Hdt. 2, 120 ; Trp. t^ vofu^, Plat. Legg. 
 674 A, cf. Thuc. 1, 20 ; rep. tu itpr^, 
 to be favourable, well'inclined to him, 
 Hdt. 2, 160; absol. to come over, sub- 
 mit, ap. Dem. 238, fin.: — prob. the 
 above usage is found in full in the 
 phrase, rtpoQdiadai. T^v Tp^ijioiv, , rnv 
 yv^ttijv Tivi, to give one^s vote in fa- 
 vour of, i. e. agree with another, 
 Aesch. Bum. 735, Dem. 1320, 16; 
 1243, 9.— IT. irpo^TldeaBal nva, to 
 join, associate with one^s self, i. e. take 
 to rnie as a friend, ally or assistant, 
 freq. in Hdt., Trp. d^/iov, 5, 69 ; <plh>v 
 np. Tivii, 1, 53, 69, etc. ; Trp. Sd/iapra, 
 to take to wife. Soph. Tr. 1224 ; Trp. 
 ir/leov, to get good or advantage. Id. 
 Ant. 40 : Trp. iroXe/nov tivi, to declare 
 war against one, Hdt. 4, 65, cf. Trp. 
 li^vlv Tivc, Hdt. 1, 229 ; Trp. Ix^pac 
 iKovaiag Trpof rai; ivayKaiaic, Plat. 
 Prot. 346 B.— III. irpo^ldtaBai rivl 
 Ti, to put, lay upon, fiepi/ivdv Tivi, 
 Soph. O. T. 1460, ubi legend. Trpod^, 
 cum Elmsl., v. Dind. ad. 1. : also c. 
 dat. et inf. 
 
 IIpofTE^au, (S, f. -5(7M, (n-pof, n- 
 Xuu) to befoid with dung,. Ar. Nub. 
 411. 
 
 TlposTliida, 6, f. -ijaa, (rrpof, n- 
 fjtdu) to award further punishment be- 
 sides the legal and regular one, Plat. 
 Legg. 767 £, 943 B ; Trp. nvidea/tdv, 
 Dem. 732, 21 ; Trp. Tu i^fwaU^, to ad- 
 judge to the treasury as a debt, Dem. 
 528, 13 sq. : — the act. was used of the 
 court itself (the SiKaarai), the mid. 
 of that single diKOar^c who proposed 
 the additional penalty, ap. Dem.i 733, 
 8. — Pass., Trpo^ifiuTaL rivi ietr/wv, 
 the further punishment q/'imprisonment 
 IS laid on him, ap. Bund. 712, 20 ; also, 
 eiKoai ipax/iav rposeTifi^dTi avrifi. 
 Id. 1152, 16. Hence 
 
 Xlpo^iHriiia, aroc, to, that which is 
 awarded over and above the regular pun- 
 Uhment, a fine, Dem. 700, ,16. [£] 
 
 UpocTiti^aif, ea;,.7i, itrpagriiida) 
 the adding a farther punishment to\ the 
 regular one, Ael. V. H. 14, 7. [rt] , , 
 
 Ilp6(TlliQV, ov, t6, (irpoc, Ti/ai) pun- 
 ishment awarded, Polyb. 2, 56,. 15. 
 
 npogrliiupiu, a, (7rp(5f, niiupiu) 
 .to assist besides, Hipp. 
 
 UpanTivdaao, (Trpdf, nvdaaa) to 
 shake at, Anth. P. 12, 67 (in tme- 
 «is). 
 
 IIpo(7ro(;tetou, o, (irp^, arotxeioa) 
 
 EPOS 
 
 to place first as elementary, Sext. £mp. 
 p. 239. 
 
 SIpoaTO/iia, af, j?, (irpd, aro/jta) the 
 joining of the lips. 
 
 Jlpoaroiiiov, ov, tS, (.trpo, OTOiitpv) 
 M mouth, esp. of a nver, Aesch. 
 Supp. 3. 
 
 I i ilpaaTO/iii, Hoc, n, (itpo, OTdfia) a 
 mouth-piece. Math. Vett. 
 
 JlpdoTO/ioc, ov, {7rp6, aTi/iO.) point- 
 edi Babul. Sphing. 1, 10; 
 
 JlpoaToov, ov, TO, (arod) a portico. 
 
 UpocTpay<i>i(a, «5, f -^ffu, (Trpdf, 
 Toayuoio)) to exaggerate in tragic style, 
 Strab. • 
 
 XIpoirrparoTredciiu, {trpd, arparo- 
 Tredeiiu) also as dep. mid. : to encamp 
 before, Diod. 
 
 Hpof Tp(i;i;i;Xtfo, (Trpof , rpara^'fu)) 
 to wrench the neat in wrestling, Plut. 2, 
 234 D. 
 
 , npofTp^Tru, f. -^u, (Trpdf, Tpi-Ku) 
 to turn or guidi to, cf. infra : — mid., to 
 turn one's self towards, c. ace.,- Ep. 
 Hom. 15; esp., to fum towards a god 
 as an iKin^g, to approach with prayer, 
 dd/iov;, Aesch. Bum. 205 ; to pray to, 
 supplicateyToii^ Oeov^, etc.. Soph. Fr. 
 724, and in later prose, as Ael. H. A. 
 15, 21 : — but in Att. poets, the act is 
 used in this signf , roaavrd a', a Zcv, 
 TrpofTp^Tru, Soph. Aj. 831 ; c. ace. et 
 inf., to intreat one to do. Soph. O. C. i 
 50, Bur. Supp. 1195. — 2. to approach' 
 (as an enemy), 'lao^Kov jroJie/iig r^pi 
 npofTpaTTUv, Pind. N. 4, 90. — 11. to 
 tj&n, avert, ti. Plat. Legg. ,866 B. 
 
 Tlpocrpiipui, {. -flp^u, (Trpof, rpe^a) 
 to bring up in, 66fiOLC, Aesch. Ag. 735. 
 
 TlpotTpex<>>i (trpof, Tpix<->) '0 "'" '0 
 or towards, come to one, Trpof, Tcva, 
 Plat. Rep. 440 A ; Tivi, Xen. An. 4, 
 3, 10 ; and, absol., to run up, Id. Cyr. 
 7, 1, 15. — 2. in hostile signf., to run 
 at, make a sally, Trp6c Tiva, lb. 5, 4, 
 47. — II. metaph., to join or side with, 
 Trpof yv^nTfii Tiv6[, Polyb. 28, 7, 8, 
 cf 17, 15, 2. 
 
 HpofTpi'/Su, i. -ipu, (Trpiif, rpi^a) 
 to rub on or against : hence in pass., 
 •^pocreTpififiEvog Tiffi, having had in- 
 tercourse with.., Lat. versatus inter.., 
 Aesch. Bum. 238. — II. in mid., to rub 
 one's , self against, hence to defile or 
 stain by rubbing one's self against, esp. 
 in bad signf ,'(o affiji, inflict, Tivlp^vi- 
 lia, Antipho 127, 2 ; avii^opiv, Dem. 
 786, 6 ; T71V irjroijjiav rfjc TTpodoaia^, 
 etc., V. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 89 F :— 
 hence, to reproach or charge one with a 
 thing ; but also, itXtiytic TrpOfrpjjSe- 
 adal Tivi, to give one a beating, Ar. 
 Eq. 5 : ialso in good signf., •kT^.ovtov 
 id^av TtpofTpl^eaBai tivi, to get one 
 the reputation o/ wealth, Dem. 617, 4; 
 757, 16. — Al^o in pass., to be inflicted, 
 yXuiTfTt) uora/5! I^rifiia irpocTpiPeTai, 
 Aesch. Pr. 329. [J] Hence 
 
 npofTpifi/ta, OTOfi TO, that which is 
 rubbed on : metaph. that which is im- 
 puted to or inflicted upon one, esp., a 
 brand, .disgrace, affiiction, Aesch. Ag. 
 395.— II. a fragment, Plut. 2, 99 C. 
 
 n^irpi-iliic- euc, 71, (TrpofTptjSo) a 
 .tubbmg on, galling, Theophr. :• also an 
 affixing, inflicting ; V. -Kpot^Tpi^a II. 
 
 ilpof TpoTrotOf , ov, (irpogTponii) : — 
 I. &ct., turning one's self toward8,'hence 
 esp., — 1. of one who has committed 
 murder, etc., and tuns to a god or man 
 to obtain protection and purification ; 
 hence^KETTjCi a suppliant, c. gen., 
 Trp. iaria^, etc., Aesch. Ag. 1587 ; ab- 
 sol.. Soph. Aj. 1173, PhiL 930, etc. ; 
 and as adj., edpa Trp., suppliant pos- 
 ture, AeSch. Bum. 41 ; Trp. Xirai, 
 Soph. O. G. 1309.'— 2. hence, also, of 
 IrOne who has jiat ¥«t been purified af- 
 UiyiiiZcu Uy tviiOrOSun'&i 
 
 HPOS 
 
 ter committing such crimes, a poUw 
 tedperson, Lat. homti piacularis, elsewh 
 Ivay^C, Aesch. Bum. 234, 237, 445 : 
 also of the pollution incurred, Trp. al/iii, 
 h\ood-guiltiness. Bur. Ion 1260, H. E. 
 1161 : TO Trp., guilt, Antipho 125, 2.— 
 On the nature of such pollution, the 
 condition of the suppliant, etc., v. 
 Miiller Bumenid. ^ 51 sq. — II. pass., 
 he to whom one turns, esp. with sup- 
 plications, dedf or Saifiuv Trp., the god 
 to whom the murdered person turns for 
 vengeance, hence an avenger, Uke 
 dXaoTiiip, b Trp. tov davovro^, Anti- 
 pho 125, 32 ; 126, 39, etc. : hence also 
 of the manes of murdered persons, 
 visiting with vengeance, implacable. Id. 
 119, 6, cf. Aesch. Cho. 287.— For the 
 same double (act. and pass.) signf., 
 
 cf. d^lKTOp, TTpOsiKTUp. 
 
 Upogrpoirri, ^f, ^, (Trpofiyen-u) r— 
 strictly, a turning one's self towards , 
 hence, the turning of a suppliant {Ue 
 Tilt) to a SO*! or man 'o implore pro- 
 tection or purification, the prayer oi 
 supplication of such person, Aesch. 
 Bum. 718 : then any address to a god ; 
 in plur., prayers, esp. of a solemn 
 kind with sacrifices, Aesch. Pers. 216, 
 Bur. Ale. 1156 ; jrpof TpoTr^v Km upilv 
 liroi'^oavTO, Aeschin. 69, 11 : Trpof- 
 TpoTTTiv dedg Sx^iv, to discharge the 
 duty of praying to the goddess, i. e. to 
 be her minister, Bur. I. T. 618 : but, 
 irdXeuf TrpOf TpoTr^v Ir^iv, to address 
 a petition to the city, Soph. O. C. 558. 
 — 2. Trp. ywaiKav, a suppliant band 
 of women, Aesch. Cho. 21, cf. 85. — 
 II. the guilt or pollution of a murderer, 
 etc., TrpofTpoTTj ivexeaBai, to be pol- 
 luted. 
 
 ITpofTpoTriof , ov, poet, form for 
 TTpofTpdrroiOf, Orph. Arg. 1233. 
 
 Hp^fTpoTTOf, ov, (jrpofTplTru) turn- 
 ed to or towards : — ^hence, like Trpoc- 
 TpoTraiOQ, a suppliant, Tivoc, Soph. 
 Phil. 773 ; absol. Id. O. T. 41. 
 
 npiSfTpo;i;of, mi, {rpixiA round. 
 
 TLpogruyxdvii), (Trpof, TvyxdviS) to 
 hit or light upon, meet with, rHv iaov. 
 Soph. Phil. 552 ; Trp. KoXaarov, Id. 
 Bl. 1463 ; also Tivi, v.. 1. Plat. Soph. 
 246 B, etc. — 2. of events, to befall one, 
 to happen. Bind. Fr. 171, 4. — 3. 6 Trpof- 
 Tvyxdvuv, 6 Trpo^rvxtiv, thefirstperson 
 one meets, ^e first that offets, any body, 
 like 6 Tvx<iv, 6 brtuv. Plat. Legg. 
 808 E, 914 B„cf Thuc. 1, 97 : tH Trp. 
 ^svia, the gifts that come to one's share, 
 Eur, Ale. 754 : to TrpOQTMxdv, a com- 
 mon, every-day matter. Plat. Tim. 34 
 C : Ik-toO TrpocTVXOVTo;, by chance. 
 
 Tlp6aTvh>c, ov, Xirpo, otvXoq) with 
 pillars in front, Vitruv. 3, 1. 
 
 XlpooTv/ifia, aroc, to, {irpoariitia) 
 the process of preparing wool before dye- 
 ing it.^ 
 
 IXpocTtiTrof, ov, (Trpof, TiiTror) exe- 
 cuted, in low reliff {basso relievo), opp. 
 to iKTVTro;, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 193 
 A, cf. Ath. 199 E :— generally, lying 
 flat, ^vX^a, Diosc. Hence 
 
 Jlpo^TVTroo}, <5, to execute in low re- 
 lief, opp. to iKTVTrdo. — II. topressflat, 
 Chirurg. Vett. 
 
 ITpdffTVTrTOf, ov, (TrpoaTijiiKo) press- 
 ed b^orehand, esp. of :wool. 
 
 IIpofTiiTruCT/f, 71, (TrpofTOjrou) a 
 pressing flat, Paul. Aeg. [v] 
 
 TlpaaTvtjiu, £ -ipu, (7rp6, uTtl^u) to 
 press beforehand ; esp. to prepare wool 
 for receiving, and keeping its colour, 
 Theophr. [e] 
 
 IIpofrD;!;^?' ^fi (.Trpop-vyxdvu) be 
 ing in or near, engaged in or with, tivi. 
 Plat, Polit. 264 C ; meeting with, Tivi, 
 Id. Epin. 973 B, etc. ; Trp. yiveTai=! 
 TrpofTvyxdVei, Id. Legg. 954 D. 
 1283 
 
npos 
 
 ' IIpiSoTijJov or vpoaraoii, ov, t6,= 
 irpS&TQOv, Plat. Prdt. 314 E ; cf. tdb. 
 Phryn. 495. 
 
 Uposyppl^a, f. ■Iau>',{itp6c, i^piC(i>) 
 (0 inmli, maltreat besides, Dem. 524, 
 
 24. . ■: . • 
 Jlpoavyylyvo/iai, old Att. Trpofuyy-, 
 
 ^Trpo, avyyiyvofiat) dep. mid., (o come 
 together^ speak with one beforehand, 
 Tivt, Thuc. 8, 14. 
 
 IIpoTOy/tcjuaf, (ffiiid, ffiy/cct/joi .) 
 as pass., to be established before, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 IIpoavy;(ia, {.-xsvaa, too, ovy- 
 Xst^) 'o confuse before, Polyb. 5, 84, 9. 
 
 llpoav(Evyvvni, to yoke, join togeth- 
 er beforehand. 
 
 IIpofu/laKTEU, a, (vrpiSf, iXaicTsa) 
 to bark at, Tivl, Dion. H. 
 
 JlpoBvUa, w, f.-^ffu, to rob, tpiil, 
 plunder beforehand. 
 
 IljpoffvXXeyw, to collect before. 
 
 npoavMoyi^o/idi, (irpo, trvXTuO- 
 yffu) dep. mid., to conclude bi/ aprasyl- 
 logism (cf. sq.), Arist. An. Pr. 2, 19, 2. 
 Hence 
 
 JlpoavTiXoyitJUd^, ov, b, a syllogism, 
 the conclusion of which forms the major 
 premiss of another, Arist. An, Pr. 1, 
 
 25, 11 : and 
 'nponvTJ.oyiariov, verb, adj., 'one 
 
 must use a jyrosyllogism, Arist. Top. 6, 
 10,4. 
 
 Hpofv^of, ov, (7rp6f,'TiAj;) belonging 
 tOf adhering to matter, Eccl. 
 
 IIpoavftlJdTi.Xu, (wpd, &ufi^dM.u) 
 topuC together beforehand, Hijsp. 
 
 npoav/iPoTlov, ov, to, a previous 
 sign, foretoken, prognostic. 
 
 Jlpomi/i/iiyvVfii and 'fitaya, {irpo, 
 aiufiLyvviiL) to intermix, mingle together 
 first, Hdt. 7, 129. 
 
 ^tlp6(TVfivd, ij, Prosymna, an an- 
 cient in Argolis with a temple of 
 Juno, Strab. p. 373 : ace. to Pans. 2, 
 17, 1, the tract around the temple of 
 Juno. 
 
 npoaviK^Ho/tai, (irpo, aiv, ^o) as 
 p^ss., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to grow 
 together before, Hipp. 
 
 to accoi'd, harmonise beforehand, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 TlpoavvaBpoi^o), to assemble to- 
 gether. 
 
 Ilpoavv&irTU, Wprf, owdirru) to 
 connect or unite beforehand, Joseph. 
 
 UpoavvtrifU, {itpo, trvvlijat) to per- 
 ceive or observe beforehand, Hipp. 
 
 Upoavvtffnj/it, {irpd, avvitjTriiit) to 
 recommend ax praise before, Dion.-H. 
 
 JipoavvoiKtu, u, (irpo, awoiKiot) 
 to live together before : esp., to live 
 with one before marriage, rivl, Hdt. 
 3, 88. 
 
 HpoCTWooctfu, (irpo, BVVOlKi^ij) to 
 make to live together before ; esp., to 
 marry before to one, rivl, M. Anton. 
 
 Tlpoavvre'k^u, G, f. '■effo), to com- 
 plete,Jinish together before. 
 
 UpoffVVTldefiai, to make a contract 
 beforehand with one, nvl. 
 
 tlpoavvTpl^di, f. -T^w, to crush or 
 break in pieces before, [i] 
 
 JlpogvTriiKavu, (irpfif, viraKovu) to 
 understand something Tiot expressed, to 
 supply in thought, n. Plat. Legg. 898 
 D : esp. in Gramm., like Lat. siibau- 
 dire. 
 
 UpocviravTaa, u, to meet with. 
 
 Upopjxdpxu, {trpd^t iirdpxu) to ex- 
 ist besides; ovd^ valval TrpofVTr^p- 
 YEV kfiol, and besides 1 poiild not have 
 been buried, Dem. 549, 12. 
 
 Upo^v7refi<^alvo), to indicate private- 
 ly besides. 
 
 Upocvirepy^oftai, f. -dao/iai, dep. 
 mid., to arrange for another privately. 
 1284 
 
 npos 
 
 , Hpof«ir^;i;"< (""P^fi virixtD) so. 7i6- 
 yov, to be answerable also for a thing, 
 c. gen. Dem. 1436, 7. 
 
 Jlpo^'Kiaxyio/mi, dep. mid., to 
 promise besides. 
 
 TLpo(V7rop<iX^u, to substitute falsely 
 besides. ^ , 
 
 tlpopfTToypdiftG), f. -^t), (7rp6f, i/iro- 
 7pd0u) to sketch'out oen<^a^'Longin. 
 [a] 
 
 npocmpiElvvftt, (Trpof, iirooeiKW- 
 fit) to show besides, rivt rt, Poiyb. 23, 
 10,4. 
 
 JIpoiViroB^ya, f. -fu, (mjor, iwo- 
 6nyu) to whet upon, Tivi Tt, Aef. N.A. 
 9, 16. 
 
 Jlpocvm^aftPdvo, (wpo^, iiroXa/i- 
 l3dvo)) to suppose besides, Arist. Cdel. 
 4,1,6. _ , 
 
 IlpogvitofitfivjjffKU, iTTpog, iirofii' 
 pv^aKo) to remind one of a thing be- 
 sides, TLvd Tt, Polybi 39, 2, 2.— 11 <n 
 add in a memoir or history, Strab. ' 
 
 npopiiro/ivn/idTi^o,' (fiv^pa) = 
 foreg. 
 
 npOfwirojrrreu, (irpof, iiroKTeia) 
 to suspect besides, Dio C. 
 
 Tlpo;VTroTdaa<j, (ffpdf, iTordaira) 
 to range under another besides, Sext. 
 Emp. 
 
 tlpogvJTOTidefiUL, to assume in addi- 
 tion to or together. 
 
 XlpopiTTOToma, u, also as dep. 
 pass. : to conjecture besides. 
 
 TlpogVTTOvpy^u, (5, to be ijistrumen- 
 tal, assist in besides. 
 
 TSpoavpiyyou, 0, {vpo, avptyyoio) 
 to make into a tidie, hollow out first, 
 Diod. 
 
 Upoavpiaaa, Att. -ttio, f. -fu, (irpfi, 
 oiipttrucj) to whistle by way of signal 
 beforehand, Polyb. 8, 32, 5. 
 
 npofi^aivu, (Trpif, iidiviS) to in- 
 terweave with, hdavaTOi ovtjt&v. Plat. 
 Tim. 41 D. 
 
 JlpopjifttiTTafiat, iirpoc, irjrd, ItSTT]- 
 fitr) to exist or take place together. — 2. 
 to present itself to the mind from without, 
 M. Anton. 5, 19, 
 
 Jlpogml/OGJ, ' a, (Trpof, infida) to 
 heighten besides, still farther, LXX. 
 
 npof ^uyeiv, inf. aor. of Trpoeeadta, 
 to eat over and above. Hence 
 
 Tipos^ayti/M, aro;, T(i,=sq. Aesop, 
 [o] 
 
 Hpof^ayiov, ov, to, {^po^iftuyeiv) 
 any thing eaten with other food ; like 
 irpos&ilmiia : generally, something to 
 eat, N. T. 
 
 tlp6a<j)ayfia, OTOf, To, that which is 
 sacrificed beforehand ; generally, a vic- 
 tim, -TTpoa^ayfia Tiudp, Eur. Hec. 
 41, nbi V. Herm., cf. Plut. Thes. et 
 Rom. 2: — also a sacrifice, slaughter, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1278 : ftom 
 
 JlpotT(j)d^td, later Att. •trt^dTTu, {irpo, 
 Ojid^o) to sacrifice beforehand, TCvi, 
 Efur. Hel. 1255, Plat. Minos 315 E. 
 
 TLpo^^aivoiiat, {irpo^, ^aivu) as 
 pass., to appear besides, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 5,57. 
 
 UpoMaBat, inf. mid. from Trpof- 
 ^IWH, Od. 23, 106. 
 
 IIpOf^UTOf, ov, {m6c, *^tvO, TTC- 
 
 6afial) lately slain, fresh-slaughtered, 
 IL 24, 757 ; veKpoi jrp-, & fresh corpse, 
 Hdt. 2, 89; 121, 5; then, generally, 
 fresh, new, Lat. recens, dlKai, Aesch. 
 Cho. 804; bpyfi, Lys. 151, 5: — jrp6(- 
 ioTov, as adv. of time, lately, Pind. 
 P, 4, 533 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 374, Adv. 
 •rar,.Polyb. 3, 37, 11., 
 
 Hpofl^ep^f, ic, (itrpo^fipa) brought 
 to or neUri approaching : hence, — 2. 
 metaph., likt, resemtling, nvl, Hdt. 
 2, 103 ; 4^ 33, Aesch. Ag. 1218, etc. ; 
 cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 6 C ; and v. siib 
 sq. B. 3, f/t^Ep^f, ffpore/i0rp^f.^U. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npos 
 
 =:7ro6c^opos;, conducive, useful, nvl, 
 Hdt. a, 111, where Sehaf. from one 
 MS. icpoieiolaTipov. 
 
 'O.poi^tpia, f. trpo^oiaa, {itpoc, #- 
 ptj) y to bring to- or upon, Tivi Tt, n 
 Trpof Ti, Hdt. 3, 87 : — in various rela- 
 tions, asj itp.~XElp&C Tivi, iby hands 
 upon.., Pina. P. 9, 62 ; np. tivi dvdy- 
 Kijv, Hdt. 7, 136, 172 (where how- 
 ever most MSS. have mid.), Aesch. 
 Cho. 76 ; and without dat. ; irp. fiiTiv, 
 to apply force, Hdt. 3, 19 ;' irp: fiTjXO'' 
 vdg, la. 6, 18 ; 7rp. KUivd ao^d, Ar. 
 Thesm. 1130; ja^aa, Thuc. 2, 51 r— 
 mj. ToXjiav, to bring it to bear, Pind. 
 N. 10, 55 : — also, Ttp. nb'Keiiov, Hdt. 
 7, 9, 3 ; but, irp. nvl 2,6y&v, to make 
 a speech to a' person, i. e. make him 
 an offer; Hdt., 3, 134 ; 5, 30, etc. ; so, 
 'Without Xoyovc, to make proposals, 
 Hdt. 3. 74 ; 5, 40 ; so, 7rp. (woe, Eur. 
 Ion. 1002; iapa, Thuc. 2, 97.-2. 
 simplyj to add. Soph, O. C. 481, Plat. 
 Theaet. 205 C. — 3. to set (meat) be/ire 
 one, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 13 and 14; c, 
 inf., vp. nvl iii^ayclv, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 
 I, 1 ; cf. ilifra C.— 4. to bring forward, 
 quote, Pind. O. 9, 162, Dem. 937, 16. 
 — n. to contribute, to bring in, yield, 
 like Lat. conferre, iftaTov Ttikai^ra 
 irp., Hdt. 3, 91, Xen. Vect.'4, 15, 
 Dem. 816, 11 ; bat, ■Kp.ueToiKimi, to 
 pay an alien-tax, Xen. Vect. 2, 1 : rcl 
 'tppostltspoi'ta, sources of income. — IIL 
 to bring one thing neUr another, make 
 it like, jrp. voov uBavdToi^, Find. N. 
 6, 7, cf. Fr. 173; so, 9rp. Tp&nov^ 
 iraiSi, Incert. ap. Schol. Pini N. 3, 
 117; cf. ilifra B. III. 
 
 B. in pass., to be borne or carried, go 
 to or towards, and of ships to put in, 
 eif Tiiliiva, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 6 : hence, 
 — 2. to rush against or upon, attack, as- 
 sault, freq. in Hdt., sometimes irpo; 
 nva, as 5, 34, Xen. An. 7, 1, 6 ; some- 
 times nvl, as Hdt. 5, 109, Thuc. 4, 
 126 ; and absol., to rush, make an on- 
 set, etc., KOTii TO laxvpoTarm irpoi- 
 evelxBriaav, Hdt. 9, 71 ; tii roi 'Iita- 
 pLov neXdyeo^Trpogibepo/tevoi., burst- 
 ing forth or out of it, Hdt. 6, 96 : but, 
 also, — 3. in good sense, to go to at to- 
 wards, approach, to join or associate 
 one^s self with, agree with, and, gener- 
 ally, to have deaUngs with, behave one*t 
 self in a certain way towards, nvl or 
 irodc Tiva, Thuc. 5, 105, 111, Eur. 
 Cycl. 176, etc., cf. Hemd. Plat. The- 
 aet. 151 B ; 7rp. ^fi^opalg, to mat 
 them, Thuc. 4, 18 : and, absol., to be- 
 have or bear one's self, Hdt. 7, 6: — 
 'TrpogipipeaBai npog Xoyov, to answer 
 it, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 44.-4. 7rpoc<i)ips- 
 oBal nvi, to come near one, be lilce him, 
 elf Tiva or ti, Hdt. 1, 116 (cf. supra 
 A. HI) : opp. to dia^ipciv. — II. wpof- 
 <t>ipsa8at nvt, to be put or imposed 
 upon one, tQ. Kpociepb/icva irp^ypa- 
 TO, Hdt. 2, 173.-111. of things, to bs 
 managed. Plat. Lys. 223 B. 
 
 C. mid., npositepeadal Tt, to take to 
 on^sself, enjoy, esp,, jrp. trtTOV, ttotov, 
 to eat, drink, Aeschin. 20, 26 ; (hence 
 in pass., r^ npos^epofieva, meat oi 
 drink, food, Xen. Cyn. 6, 2 ; cf. supra 
 A. I. 3, 7rpof0opa 111) : — so in Soph. 
 Phil. 1108, Trpoc<l>ipelv ijioppdv (sub, 
 iavTu) = vpoc^ipcaBai. — 2. like the 
 act., to apply, /iTjxav^, Polyb. 1, 18, 
 
 II, etc. 
 
 IXpof^rfyu, (Trpof, Seiyo) tofleefor 
 refuge to, nvl, Plut. Pomp. 46, etc. 
 
 npof^EUKTeoi', verb, adj., one must 
 stand an och'on besides, Dem. 977, 
 27. 
 
 Upoc^riiu, (.wpbc, ^liCi to speak to, 
 address, Tivd, Hom. (who also some- 
 times has it absol), and Hes. ; both 
 
iipoi: 
 
 usw. in aor. act. irpofe^^v, tig, v : but | 
 Horn, also has inf. mid. irpog^daBai, 
 Od. 23, 106. 
 
 Upoc^dtyvoiuu, f. -yio/uu, (ffpof, 
 ifBiyyoiuu) aep. mid., to ciU to, accost, 
 lalute, Tivd, Eur. Hipp. 1097, etc. — 
 II. to call by mane, call, irp. nvd Tt, 
 Find. 0. 10 (11), 61, Eur. Ale. 331 ; 
 cf. Plat. Polit. 287 E. Hence 
 
 IIpof^SeyKT^ow, verb, adj., one must 
 vronounce, v. 1. Dem. 977, 27. 
 
 Ilpof^fley/cnjpwf, a, ov, iirppc- 
 tpBlyyo/iai) accosting, iupa irp., gifts 
 Drought to a bride vnth a sahitation. 
 
 Upof^fley/tTfKOf, 9, oii,=foreg. 
 
 npof^ffej'Krff, ov, {irpqctjidiyyo- 
 aai) addressed, saluted by one, Tivi{, 
 Soph. Phil. 1067.— II. act. addressing, 
 saluting. 
 
 Updg^dey/ia, OTOf, t6, {irpog^Sey- 
 yofiat) an address, salutation ; esp. m 
 plur., words, accents, Aesch. Ag. 903, 
 Soph. Phil. 235, and frec^. in Eur. ; 
 in sing.. Soph. Aj. 500 : — cf. irpof- 
 
 i^VTIILa. 
 
 Ilp6g<pdey^ig, ri, an addressing, salu- 
 
 flpog<^delpoitaL, {irpog, ^Beipu) as 
 pass., to go to destruction, arrive in an 
 evil hour, jpf aoi ^tdop^rat npog- 
 ij)dapelg, if he be unlucky enough to 
 meet and insult you, Ar. Eccl. 248 ; 
 Oevvmj vijl npog^Bapetg, having beem 
 Ro unlucky as to meet a swift ship, Ael. 
 N. A. +2, 17t; so, y«jio£Ki or TTOpv J 
 vpO(<p8ap^ai, Alciphr. 1, 32, 34 ; tike 
 wdpeatiai wp6g riva. 
 
 Ilpogifdoyyog, ov, (,vpog<p6(yyo/i(U) 
 addressing, saluting, fivdoi irp., words 
 of salutation, Aesch. Pers. 153, fiod, 
 np. aoi vdarov, lb. 935. 
 
 TIpog^Bovia, u, (irpog, ^Bavia) to 
 bear envy towards, Plut. Camill. 36. 
 
 Tlpoa(tiiyyu, f. -yfu, (?rp6, tr^iyyfi) 
 to bind beforehand, Clem. Al. 
 
 Mpogi^Oieia, ixg, ri, (n-pof 0i Anf ) faW- 
 nMs,^ood-iMWj^ienc»Aip,Aesch.Theb. 
 515. [(] 
 
 Tlpog^iXrig, ig, (.irpdf, <^Ali>) dear, 
 beloved, Hdt. I, 123; in super!.; Kp. 
 Tivt, dear or friendly to one^ Id. 1, 163; 
 Soph. Phil. 587 ; afso of things, pleas- 
 ing, grateful, dear, Lat. grdtus, ipyov, 
 Aesch. Theb. 580 : ' <Tro% ;t;apjf, 
 Soph. PhiL 224, 558.— II. act., of 
 persons, kindly affectioned, grateful, 
 ug p! WeaBe jrpogdiA^, Soph. Phil. 
 532. Adv. -Xag, kindly. Soph. El. 
 442 : Trp. Ixciv tiv'l, to be Undly af- 
 fecUoned to one, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 44 ^ 
 Ttp^XpijaBai Tivi, Id. Mem. 2, 3, 16. 
 
 Upog^T^OKoXea, u, (?rpdf, AthiKa- 
 7i£tSi to add from a love of splendoiir, 
 Strab. p. 624. 
 
 IXpof^t^oxciiceu, u, {irpog, ^Omvci- 
 kIu) to vie with another in any thing, 
 fivi Jrpog XI, Polyb. 2, 19, 6. 
 ' ttpogi^tkoao^eo), a, (irpdg, i^ihxro- 
 ^eu) to study philosophy besides, to 
 speculate further upon, c. dat. rei, Liic., 
 Tim. 6. — II. to philosophise mith anoth- 
 er, c. dat. pers.. Id. Gall. 11. 
 
 npog^tkoTcxviu), <j, (irptff, ^j/lo- 
 r'EXV^^) to employ further art, Atnenio 
 Samoth, 1, 25. 
 
 Ilpor^i^rl/t^at, ^irpdg, ^iTmtl- 
 uio/iai) dep:, c. int. mid., aor. mid. et 
 pass., to take to one's self as a further 
 iommr, Ael. V. H. 9, 9. 
 
 Ilpog^OLTdu, {j, f. -^(Tu, (_7rp6g, ipot- 
 rd(J) to go to one frequently, to Kawit 
 or come constantly to, as shops,' etc., 
 Lys. 166, 37 ; Trpof rdxav. Id. 170, 8, 
 Dem. 786, 8. 
 
 Upogfopd, ag, i/, (irpof 0epu) a bring- 
 ing to, applying, KkipaKuv, Polyb.: 
 application, use. Plat. Legg. 638 C— 
 IL (from pass.) that which is brought U 
 
 IIPOS 
 a person or thing, an addition, increase, 
 Herm. Soph. 6. C. 1272: oiMncM, 
 benefit, Lat. beneficium, lb. 581,t-2. in- 
 tercourse, conversation.— 111. (froiiimid.) 
 that which OTie takes to onis self, food, 
 Victuals, Hipp., V. Wytterib. Plut. 2, 
 129 E -.—flavour, smell, Ath. 33 F. 
 
 'n.pogipopiu,=irpog^{po, Hdt. 1, 82. 
 Hence 
 
 jlpog^imtia, arog, to,= irpof ^opd 
 III, Eur. El. 423. ,; , 
 
 ilpigiopog, ov. Dor. norl^-. Find. : 
 (tvpa^^epti)) '.—^serviceable, useful, pro- 
 fitable, Tivl, to one, Hdt. 7, 20, Soph. 
 0. C. 1774, Eur., etc. ; also absol., 
 Hdt. 4, 14, Soph., etc: hence,— 2. 
 suiidble, fitting. Find. N. 3, 54; 8,82, 
 etc., cf. sub aitTiyioiiai : suited to, fit 
 or meet for, Tivl, Find. N. 7, 93, Eur. 
 Supp. 338, Hec. 1246, Thuc, etc.; 
 (so, in Find. N. 9, 17, where the gen. 
 is usu. read, Herm. and Bockh have 
 restored the dat.), c. inf., fit or meet 
 to do, Aesch. Eum. 207, cf. EliQsl. 
 Heracl. 481. — 3. rtl npog^opa, fitting 
 service, attention meet, Tiv6g, for a 
 thing, Aesch. Cho. 711, 714, etc.: 
 also, ri, np., as adv.,^(Zy, Eur. Hipp. 
 112. — ll.^-jTpogdepijg, approaching to, 
 i. e. like, tivI, Eur. Phoen. 192.— HI. 
 that which is taken or eaten. Adv. 
 ■pug. 
 
 Hpo(Tiltpdyl^u, to seal beforehand.. . 
 
 Xlpog^y^, ^g, rj, (irpog^evyo) a ref- 
 uge. 
 
 Upogtjivyog, ov, {irpog^evytS) fleeing 
 to, esp. /or refuge, Aesop. 
 ■ JlpoMeag, Ion. adv. from jrpof- 
 ^«n}f, Hdt. 
 
 Jlpogilmj, m, i], (,7rpog<^vu)=7rp6g- 
 ^aig, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 8. 
 
 XlpOg^iig, ig, (npdg^a) growing 
 upon; hence, hanging upon or tOj^ ^k 
 Tivog, Oi. 19, 58; elsewh., usu., irp. 
 Tivl, clinging to, attached or devoted to. 
 Plat. Rep. 519 B, Phil. 64 C— II. na- 
 turally heloTiging to, suitable or fitted for 
 a thing, Ep- Plat. 344 A ; — adv. -ug, 
 Ion. -iug, e. g. Trpogcffviug Xiyeiv, to 
 speak suitably, oily, Hdt. 1, 27. 
 
 Jlpogt^Tiak^, ijg, 7J, a keeping guard 
 in or o(, v,.l. yolyb. 3, 75, 4, for wpo-. 
 tpvX-. 
 
 UpSgipv/ia, arog, to, (irpog(jr6(S) an 
 appendage, Dem. Phal. 
 
 Ilpof^itf, iiyog, 6, (Trpof^euyw) a 
 runaway protected by another : hence, 
 also, a clierit, Hdn. 
 
 Xlpog^ada, <j, f. -^au, (trpog, ^- 
 (fdu) to blow upon qr /*an besides, Anst. 
 Hirab. 144; irp. jriSXeuoi', Polyb. 11, 
 5. 5. . 
 
 Ilpdg(j>vaig, eug, ij, (irpof^tJojBOj) a 
 growing to, clinging to, as a man to his 
 horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 11 : wp. rnr rpp- 
 (ji^g, assimilation of food, Arist, Probl. 
 2, 3. — II. theplaceof joining, joint, TOV 
 iaxlov, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 tipogtpvTevu, to plant besides' of at 
 the sometime. 
 
 Ilpoc0t<tiii f. -ipvaa: aor. 1 irpoge- 
 ^Cfftt'Crpof, iftvoi) : — to make to grow 
 to ; hence, to fix or fasten to : raetaph., 
 irpog^ieiv n \6y(->, to fix by Words, 
 i.< e. 'to confirm, prove, Aescn. Supp. 
 276, Ar.Nub. 372;— II. more freq. in 
 pass., with intr. tenses of act., aor. 2 
 irpoge^vv,' ^i. TTpogTr^ifnjKa : — to grow 
 to or upon ; hence, to hang upon, cling 
 to, Tu itpog^iig ixo/i^v, Od. 12, 433 ; 
 so part. fem. miogjivaa, II. 24, 213 ; so 
 too in PUt. Legg. 728 B, Tim. 45 A ; 
 of a fish, TCiyKlarp^fi woredOcTO, The- 
 ocr. 21, 46 : TrpoMvreg ijcpviai toO 
 Xfwaiov, the^ cling /ost to it, Luc. 
 Pise. 51. " " 
 
 Tlpogi^avfa, a, f. -^da, lirp6g, 0<j- 
 
 IIFOS 
 
 Tiva, freq. in Horn. ; absol., Od. 10, 109, 
 etc. : when a dat. is added, as in Tol- 
 aiv Trpoge^iivee, Od, 22, 69, rolmv is 
 hot to them, but in these words. — 2, to 
 callby name ; and SO, to speak cf, Aesch. 
 Cho. 1015, Soph. JEl, 1213.— 3. np. 
 Tit/a ISaaiAea, to salute him king, Po- 
 lyb, 10, 38, 3, etc. Hence 
 
 JlpOg^avTieig, taaa, ev, addressing, 
 dapfible of addressing, tid. 9, 456, in 
 , Dor. form vori^avfeig. 
 ' Xlpog(p6vi;fia, arog, t6, (.npog^u- 
 via) that which is addressed to another, 
 on address, like jrpog/jiBeyua, in plur., 
 Soph. Q. C. 325, Eur. Ale. 1144 ; in 
 sing., Soph. O. C. 891. Hence . 
 
 'n.pog(^avrmaTm6g, ij, ov, usual in 
 addressing, Dion. H. 
 
 'Upog^avTiaig, i, {irpog^iMio) an 
 addressing. 
 
 Tlpo^ijiaviiTiKdg, tj, 6v,=irposiiavii- 
 pxiTCKog. 
 
 Jlpogxaivtit, f. -xdvovfiac : aor. npog- 
 exavov : pf. in pres. signf. irpogi^ixv 
 va, {irpog, x^va). To gape or stare 
 (rpet^-mputhea at one ; /iri x^^iiaiireTig 
 $daiM irpogxdvTjg ifiol, fall not pros- 
 trate before mewithloud cries, Aesch. 
 Ag. 920 : — to gape eagerly at, Tivl, like 
 Lat. inhiare, Polyb. 4, 42, 7. 
 
 UpogxaipQ.XTrpog, raipo) to rejoice 
 at, tivl, Plut. Anton. 29. 
 
 UpogxaXKeva, to fasten on by weld' 
 
 JlpogYapi^opiai, {irpog, ^apl^dfuii) 
 dep. mid., to gratify. Or 'satisfy besides, 
 tivl, Xen. Oec. 13, 9 ; nvl ti, to grant 
 him so much, Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 5, 
 
 it^oax^BeJv, aor. form of Tcpocxa 
 (v. sub oxtBu) to hold before, ti : — 
 mid., to ward off from one's self, x^ipi 
 irpocaxcBSu'^v BeTiEuva, Theocr. 25, 
 254..^ 
 
 tlpogxeipog, ov, (xcip) close at hand, 
 near to. 
 
 TIp6gxepog, ov,==foreg., dub. 1. Ath, 
 149 3. 
 
 Jlpoaxeoig, ij, QTrpoixa) a holding 
 before. 
 
 Jlpogx^a, f. -revcu, (irpog, x^a) to 
 poiir to or on, LXX : — mid., to pour on 
 one's seU, Hipp. ; to have poured'on one, 
 Arist. Probl. 3, 26, 5. 
 
 , TSpoaxviia, arog, to, (irpoix'-') 'h"* 
 which is held before; hence, — I. that 
 which is held before, to cover, a skre'en,, 
 cloak', TO aG(ppov tov dvdvSpov irp., 
 Thuc. 3, 82 : hence, a pretence, pre- 
 text, freq. in Hdt., usU. c. gen., as, irp. 
 Tov atoXov, Tov Trb^^/iOV, the alleged 
 cause of the campaigii, the pretence for 
 it, Hdt. 6, 44, Polyb, 11, 6, 4; irpo- 
 BXW. iroiEiaBai ug in' 'ABiivagiTlav- 
 ve£v, make apretence or show of march- 
 ing against Atbens, Hdt. 7, 167, cf. 
 Thiic. 5, 30 ; so, Trp. r/v a/ivvaaBai, 
 Thuc, 1,96: irp6axtlfi<i, s*s ace. ab-. 
 sol., by way of a pretext, Hdt, 9, 87. — 
 II. that which is put over b.y way of or- 
 nament, clothing, Flati Pro|;. 316, D, 
 317 A : hence,' oufwaT^(f show^ an orna- 
 ment. Plat. Rep. 495 C ; so, Miletus 
 is called irp6(yxvf^o. rijg 'luvlrtg, \o- 
 ra&'s chief ornament, Wess. Hdt. 5, 28 ; 
 and the Pythian games irpdaxrilia 
 ^UaSog, Soph. El.682,ubiv. Herm. ; 
 cf. Ar. Ran. 913.^11. generally, a 
 form, figure, Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
 '286 A : the outward appearance, stflie, 
 condition, e.g. of a wound, Hipp. Hence 
 
 npoff;i;j7/ion<T/t6f, oi!. A, in Gi-amin., 
 the lengthening by a syllable'; also ira- 
 payuyq. 
 
 Ilpoaxi(u, f- -lau, to split, cleave he- 
 foreharsd. 
 
 ^Bpooxiov, ov, TO, Proschium, a 
 city of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 102 ; cf. llw- 
 
 1285 
 
npos 
 
 Ilpdaxta/M, arof, t6, (wpoaxlMn 
 sort of slit or slashed shot, Ar. Fr. 670. 
 — Z.vart of a shoe, Arist. Ehet, 2, 19, 
 10, Probl. 30, 8, 3. 
 
 npo?;\;^ewzf<i), (vpoc, ;);Xrouf(j) to 
 mock, jeer besides, Polyb. 4, 16, 4.' 
 
 TlpocxopSof, ov, (vpdf, xop^V) "'" 
 tuned to a stringed instrument ; gener- 
 ally, m harmony with, TLvt ; hence, 
 ivaSiSovai rd. (jiSey/iara toI; <p8iy- 
 /iffiffi 'Kpo^x^P^^f ^ make voices har- 
 monize with voices. Plat. Legg. 812 D. 
 
 Tlp6exoD°S< ov, (TWof, xopoc) belong- 
 ing to a chorus, Ar. Fr. 396. 
 
 ^po^XO'^t old pres. for irpogx^vv- 
 ui, Thuc. 2, 75, 102. 
 
 TXpocxpHonat, f. -^ao/iai, (irpdf, 
 Xpaofiai) dep. mid., to avail one's self 
 of a thing besides, Ttvl, freq. in Plat. ; 
 TtVL Trpdc TJ.Id. Criti. 115 A, of. Phi- 
 leb. 44 D. 
 
 Ilpofypjfu, f. -jo-u ; Ion. -xp^Kui, 
 f. -i/jffu (irpof , XPVi") '■ — '° require or 
 desire besides, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 5, 11, 
 18 ; but also c. gen. pers. et inf., 
 TrpocxPVtC^* v/iewv izsideoQat Maprfo- 
 vtu, I request you to obey him, Hdt. 
 8, 140, 2, cf. Soph. O. T. 1155 ; so in 
 poetry, when it is used c. ace. only, 
 an inf. may easily be supplied, as 
 KevaeaBe ■kuv d-rrep vpocxpv^srs (sc. 
 •KveiaBaC), Aesch. Pr. 641, cf. 787, 
 Soph. O. C. 520 : — c. gen. pers. only. 
 Soph. Phil. 1055. 
 
 JlpdiXPVtC, ht iTrposxpio/iat) me 
 in a thing, M. Anton. 7, 5, Longin. 
 27,2. 
 
 Jipo^ptiariov, verb. adj. from 
 trpo^XP^oiMlL, one must use besides. 
 Plat. Legg. 713 A. 
 
 Upo^pljiTTTu, (jrpof, xptff^f'-') '° 
 touch, graze, Orph. Lith. 53. 
 
 Xipo^pUit, i^pog, XPt^) '** smear 
 upon, Hipp, [r] 
 
 UpocxP'-'vvvfii, f. -xpiJca, (frpdf, 
 yp<^vvv/itt ) to rub or spread upon, 
 Diod. 
 
 IIpof;|fp(5Ta, adv., body to body (cf. 
 avyxpi^'ra), Artemid. 1, 79. 
 
 , tlp6(XVOtc, ii, {,irpogx^L>) a pouring 
 upon, N. T., Longin. 
 
 Tlpogxvrijg, ov, b, (7rpof;fiw) one 
 who pSurs upon, [ii] 
 
 np6Q;(i>/wz, arof, to, mud deposited 
 by water, alluvial soil : esp., the bar of 
 a river, Nei?u>v, Aesch. Pr. 847 : a 
 mound, LXX : from 
 
 Uposxtfyvvvfit and -vioi : ,f. -x<^t7a : 
 — a pres! irpogxo" *lso occurs in 
 Thuc, v. infra, (jrpdf, x^vvv/ii) — to 
 pour to or upon : esp. of water, to 
 deposit mud, silt, etc. ; hence, — 1. irp. 
 Xtopia, to form new lands by deposi- 
 tion, Hdt. 2, 10. — 2. to choke up with 
 mud, etc., silt up, Hdt. 2, 99, Thuc. 
 2, 102 ; n-p. tH; ava/iaMaCt to fill up 
 hollows, level, Polyb. 9, 41, 4.— II. to 
 throw earth against, hence in pass., ^ 
 npocexovTO [to tslxoq], where [the 
 wall] had earth thrown against it, 
 Thuc. 2, 75. . 
 
 IIpof;i;(i)pfe, <J, f. -ijffo, (Trpdf, x<^- 
 pEu) to go -to, approach, c. dat., irpog- 
 eyiipeov BTpaT6-KeSov arpaToiriSi^, 
 Hdt. 4, 112. of. .Thuc. 3, 32.— II. to 
 come or go over to, join another, Tcvt, 
 Hdt. 1, 58, and Thuc. ; irp'df nva, 
 Thuc. 3, 61 i also jrp. if d/io/ioyiav 
 or d/io^oyt^, Hdt. 7, 156, Thuc. 2, 
 -100 ; wp. Ttvl if ^v/i/iaxio}', Thuc. 1, 
 103; to surrender, give in, Tivl, Xen. 
 An. 5, 4, 30 : so in mid., to give one's 
 self quite up to, irpof Tiya, Plat. Rep. 
 539 A. — 2. to accede, assent or agree to, 
 TTpof rug ^vOputtTjiag yvufiac, Hdt. 
 8, 60, 3, cf. 8, 108 ; 9, 55; irp.Joyoif 
 Ttvog, to yield to, concur in one's views,' 
 Soph. Pha. 964.-3. to approach, i. e. 
 1286 
 
 rtpos 
 
 to agree with, be like, Ttvl, Hdt. 4, 104 ; 
 irpdf TL, 1, 172. — 4. to put faith in, 
 believe, nvi, Id. 5, 45. Hence 
 
 npocx'^PVki eufi Vy <',eoing to or 
 towardSf-approach, Plat. Tim. 40 C. — 
 II. a surrendering to, joining. 
 
 Upo^xiiptoc, ov,=sq.,dub. in Pans. 
 
 Upocxt^poc, ov, {irpoc, X"P<^) 'S'nf 
 near, neighbouring, tottoCi Aesch. 
 Pers. 273, Soph. O. T. 1127; ^evot, 
 Id. 0. C. 493; but, ol irp6(Xupol 
 TLVog, one's neighbours, Hdt. 9, 15, 
 Thuc. 8, 11, Plat., etc. :=47;);<ip(Of, 
 Soph. O. C. 1065. 
 
 Jlpdcxt^^tc, «6)f, ?i, 1,'nponuvvvfit) 
 a pouring to or upon, esp., a depositing 
 mudj etc.; and so,=7rp6f;i;u/to, Thuc. 
 2, 102, — II. a bank or mound raised 
 against a place. Ibid. 77. 
 
 Xlpoc^pavtj, i)or. worji/iaiiu, (jrppf , 
 
 favo)) to touch upon, touch, Ttvl, Pind. 
 r. 86, 2, cf. P. 9, 213 : absol., Soph. 
 Phil. 1054, O. C. 330. 
 
 tlpocTJJtvSo/iai, f. -ao/iai, dep. mid., 
 to tell a lie besides. 
 
 Tipo{Tlr^^tio;iat, (jrpdf, i/i^i0ifu) as 
 raid., to vote besides, TLvd, c, inf., Lys. 
 105, 23 ; to grant by a majority of votes, 
 Plut. Cat. Min. 32, etc. 
 
 npogipXBvpi^u, (jrpdf, tjiidvptCtJ) to 
 whisper, chirp, whistle to, TL Ttvl, Mel. 
 90. 
 
 Jlpof^ixa, {Tcpoi, ^;ru) to make 
 still colder, Hipp., Anth. P. append. 
 368. \v1 
 
 tlpoau, poet, irpdaou ; Att. tcooou 
 (as also in Pind. O. 3, 78) ; and in 
 later Att. vopba, like Lat. porro ; 
 adv. (7rp6, Trpof). — I. of space, for- 
 wards, onward^ further, on, oft. in Hom., 
 esp. with the verbs ayctv or <j>tpei.v, 
 and with part, pass., UfiEvog, opfie- 
 vof , TeTpafifiivo^tfis/iOug; soinTrag., 
 5rp. vc/iiretv, Aesch. Ag. 853 ; Pijvat, 
 ipiietv. Soph. Tr. 195, 547 ; fiii irdptru 
 ipuvelv, to speak no further. Id. El. 
 213 :— generally, opp. to iyyvc, far 
 off, afar, Hdt. 3, 133; 5, 13, Aesch. 
 Enm. 65; cf Valck. Phoen. 597.— 
 In orig. signf.,/orword; oft. with the 
 art. TO 7rp., first ia Hdt., and freq. in 
 Att. ; ic TO np., Hdt. 1, 5 ; 3, 25, and 
 Att. : also, tov itp., Schneid. Xen. 
 An. 1, 3, 1.-2. from Hdt. downwds. 
 freq. c. gen., np. tvc vvktSc, further, 
 i. e. later in the night, Hdt. 2, 121, 4 ; 
 7rp. TOV irorafiovj flirther into the 
 river, Xen. An. 4, 3, 28; jrp. iTjf 
 TT^eoveftof, further to one's advan- 
 tage. Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 39; ig to Trp. fie- 
 yddeog, further in point of size or 
 power, Hdt. 3, 154; so, irp: dpET^g 
 i-vTiKciv, Hdt. 7, 237 :— but also with 
 notion of distaiice, far from, oi) irp. 
 'E^^l^f Trovrou, Ildt. 5^ 13 ; irp. ot- 
 Kaluv, Aesch. Eum. 414 ; oiirofipto 
 Tuv diBvpafi^av <l>diyyeaBai, StaUb. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 238 D; iroMiu that 
 TOV oleaBat, Id. Phaed. 96 E ; wo^/5u 
 TUV irpayiiaTav, Isocr. 44 A, etc. ; — 
 also foil, by dtrd, jrp. Atto tuv ^p- 
 jluv, Hdt. 4, 196 ; eiTro tov Teirovc, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 49.— II. of time,/or- 
 ward, Hom., always in the phrases, 
 'Kpoaaa nai birltjau voeXv, %evtjOEiv, 
 bpav, II. 1, 343 ; 3, 109, Od. 24, 452 ; 
 cf. Plat. Crat. 428 Dx — hereafter, 
 kXeoj cipiaBat vpbaa, Pind. P. 3, 
 196. — III. compar. adv., jr&paiav, far- 
 ther. Id. 0. 1, 183 : superl., irapaiaTa, 
 farthest, tif 7r., as far as possible, Id. 
 N.9, 69:- but these are only poet., 
 —the regular forms being Trpoffyr^- 
 pu, -T&Tu, qq, V. (From jrpiaa come 
 Trpdaudep, iTp6aaoBev : akin to our 
 far, further^ etc.) 
 
 npof^rf))C,.,ef, {irppQ, o^a) snfielling, 
 
 "■ 'zdmy Microsoft® 
 
 Upoi&Sris, Sf, {olSda) swoln, 
 Xlpogudia, Of, 71, {npog, ^dij) a song 
 sung to or with, an accompanying song, 
 =uS^ npbc Kiidapav, Critias 48, ubi 
 V. Bach. — IL the accent accompanying 
 the pronunciation of a word, the tone or 
 accent of a syllable, differing from its 
 metrical quantity and rhetorical into- 
 nation, Plat. Rep. 399 A.— 2. « mark 
 to show the tone, an accent, irp. fSapeta, 
 b^ela, ^eptffirufzivTj, the grave, acufe, 
 circumflex, Gramm.; but they applied 
 the word to other marks of pronuncia- 
 tion, as the breathing, apostrophe, hypor 
 diastole, and the usual mark for length 
 or shortness. — 3. the doctrine of jaccent- 
 uation.—i. later, the doctrine of the 
 quantity of syllables, i. e. prosody in 
 our sense. Hence 
 Ilpog(f)6taK6g, 7], 6j',= sq. : and 
 TLpogj^diKog, 71, ov, belonging to ac- 
 centuation. — II. Trove Trp., 71 foot con- 
 sisting of two long syllables, and one 
 short, more correctly written jrpof- 
 odiaKog: — hence, rd Trp., verses of 
 such feet, opp. to the dactylic, Dion. H. 
 Ii.poQi>8iov, TO, i. 1. for TrpogoStgv. 
 IlpomSos, ov, (irpOf , i>d^) singing 
 or sounding to, harmonizing or in har- 
 mony with, Tivl, Eur. Ion 359; ttd. 
 fieXoi, a song in harmony. Id. Plisth. 
 6, 2 : so, metaph., Trp. arovaxd, a 
 groan in consonance with griel, Id 
 Phoen. 1499. 
 
 Ilpdo-offev, andin later Att. ird^/iu- 
 Bev: Ep. TrpoaaoBev, II. 23, 533. . 
 adv. (,irp6a<i)) -.—from afar, II. 1. c, 
 Aesch. Ag. 947, 952, Soph. Tr. 1003, 
 Plat., etc. : — compar. TrofifiuTepaBev, 
 Isocr. 45 A. 
 
 UpocaBitj, a, i. -uB^ao and -uau. 
 (TTOof, C}8ia) to pttsh to or towards, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Tlposavioiiai, f. -jffo/ioi, (jrpdf, 
 inieo/tai) dep. mid., to buy besides, 
 Xen. Vect. 4, 7, Dem. 823, 18. 
 
 Jlpofuvo/idala, rj, dub. 1. for iropu- 
 vaiiaala. 
 
 Jlpogavvula, or, ii, (jrpdf, ovoiui, 
 a surname, Plut. Pericl. 8, 39, etc. 
 
 TlpocurraTa, rd, old Ep. plur. of 
 TrpogaTTOv, q. V. 
 
 npofOTTEtov, on, TO, {TrpoQUTrttv) a 
 mask, Luc. Nigr. 11, Tim. 28ietc. 
 
 npofWTT^dtov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 TrpocoTTOv, Ar. Fr. 256. [t] 
 
 npofUjTiKdf, jj, ov, of or belonging 
 to a mask. 
 
 ^ lL)of(j7rtov, ov, t6, and -am;. Hoc, 
 Ti, dim. from Trpdcynrm), the Lat. 
 wrsoUta (Plin.), a kind of cucumber, 
 Diosc. : also, irpofumTjf, uSof, 5, 
 Geop. 
 
 tHpofuirmf, iSoi, ^, sc. v^aof, 
 ProsopJtis^ island of Aegypt formal 
 by the Canobic and Sebennytic 
 mouths of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 41; 
 Thuc. 1, 109. 
 
 npOfMffoejd^f, ef, (fjdof) farmed 
 like a face. 
 
 TlpoguTroXTjTrretj, (5, to be arespecter 
 of persons, N. T. : and 
 
 npofQ7roX^n-TJ7f, ov, b, a respecter 
 of persons, N. T. : from 
 
 npocuTToXj^ffrof, ov, (TrpdcOTTOi), 
 Minpuva) respecting persons. Hence 
 npofUTTO/ljjViia, Of, i, respect of 
 persons, N. T. 
 
 ^ Ilpdfujrov, ov, TO : poet. plur. frpof- 
 mraTa, for jrpdfuTra, Od. 18, 192, 
 Wp. etc. ; dat. Trpofoijrafft, II. 7, 212, 
 cf. Lob. Paral. 176 :— and a nora. 4 
 mjofujrof is quoted from Plat. Com. 
 (Incert." 39, v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 
 1, p. 173):— (xpof, ^tp). A fact, 
 visage, countenance, Hom., always in 
 plur., even of a single person, ax-, 
 cepi in II. 18, 24; but in the Hyouu 
 
npoT 
 
 the sing, is more freq., as in Hes. : — 
 daiveiv vp:, to unveil, !i0pear, Piljd. 
 N. 5, 31 ; j3A^7reiv nrd eij-Trp.; Eat. 
 Hipp. 280 ; el; vp. nuof i^(Ksadat, 
 to come before niinj lb., 720 : Kari 
 m. or jrpAf rb irp.,faa to /ace, Xen. 
 Cyt. 1, 6, 43, Cyn. 10, 9; so, ii Karii 
 iTp. IvTev^i;, a tlte-i-llte, Plut. Caes. 
 17.— Usn. of the human fece, Trpo- 
 Toiiii being used for that of animals ; 
 but, Hdt. 2, 76, uses mMSfiiirov of 
 the Ibis.— 2. later, the f^mt of any 
 thing, as of an army, kotJ TrpiSfu- 
 woji Tifatj in/ronr; /acmj, Polyb. 3, 
 65, 6, etc.— It. later also one's look, 
 catmtenancet Lat. vuttus, Aesch. Ag. 
 639, 794, etc. : — to abv wp., periphr. 
 for ai, Soph. O. T- 448, cf. Dissen 
 Find. N. 5, 16.— 2.=?rpofU7rejov, a 
 maak, Dem. 433, 22 (and some MSS. 
 give wpofuTreiof), cf. Aesch. Eum. 
 990 i also, rrp. ireplBerov, Aristomen. 
 6o§t. 1 ; ' hence, a dramatu part, 
 character, Lat. persona. — (On the 
 masks of the ancients, v. Diet. An- 
 tiqq. s. V. peraotta.) Hence also, — 
 3. like npoaxijlm, Lat. forma, shou, 
 oittward appearance, betaiti/, Find. P. 
 6, 14, cf. I. 2, 13.— HI. amnon, Po- 
 lyb. 8, 13, 5 ; 12, 27, 10, N. T., etc. ; 
 cf. Jacobson Patr. Ap. p. 6. — 2. a per- 
 son in grammar. 
 
 HpOfUTroTTOi^u, u, to personify, i. e. 
 represent (lifeless objects, abstract con- 
 ceptions, ^etc.) in human form or with 
 human tittributes. — H. diaAoyov irp., to 
 drttmati^se a dialogue, Dion. H. : and 
 
 npof utrdrrotto, Of , ^, personification, 
 Vit. Horn. — II. a dramatizing : from 
 
 npof (J*oiro((if , 6v, (.trpbcuKov, not- 
 in) personifying, investing with humaii 
 attributes. — -II. dramatizing. — ^III. ma- 
 king masks. 
 
 UpocuirovrTa, i], forirpocairbecraa, 
 (TrpfifUTFOP) a vessel ulith a fate, Mei- 
 neke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 51. 
 
 Jlpooapeva, (Wpd, aapeia) to heap 
 up before or beforehand, App., Luc. 
 
 JlpoauTepa, Att. vobjiuTlpu, com- 
 par. iVom ktpiau, further, further off, 
 Hdt. ;,'also c. gen., Hdt: 4, 16, etc. ; 
 TO irpdatJTepU, Hdt. 1, 105 ; 3, 45, etc. 
 —II. superl. TrpoeuTUTU, Att. iroppa- 
 rdru, furthest, Hdt., etc.; c. gen., 
 ■mapjlarura rfiv iiTTOilituv, Isocr. 34 
 C : also, Tpocrurara, Hdt. 2, 103 : rov 
 irpoauTdra, Soph. Aj. 731, ubi v. 
 Dind. J al. irpoaardTOv, but the adjs. 
 npoauT^po;, -Tato; seem to be later ; 
 Polyb. 5, 34, 8, has irof)/)6Tepov as 
 
 ady. 
 
 Upofu^eXcu, C, f. -^ffu, {irpdc, ixpe- 
 A£u) to help or assist besides, contribute 
 to assist, Ttvd, Hdt. 9, 68 ; absol., lb. 
 105: also c. dat.,=f7ru0eX^u, Eur. 
 Ale. 41, Heracl. 330. Hence 
 
 Ilpo;uil>ii.^na, ato;, t6, help or aid 
 in a thing, Eur. Med. 611 : and 
 
 TJpogu<iii,VOtc, cuf , 71, help, aid, ad- 
 vantage. Soph. Phil. 1406. 
 
 IIpofo0s/.)?TVov, verb. adj. from 
 ;rpocu0eA^u, one must assist, Xen. 
 
 Aie?.|i.8. 
 
 Ttpdrayiia, orof, r6, {irpordaatj) 
 the van, Dlod., Flut. Lucull. 28. 
 
 ilpOTOiW, adv., in frorU of, jfp. Tu- 
 feuv, Eur. Rhes. 523. [j] 
 
 tlpOTulvlo;, a, ov, = iroToivioi. 
 Adv. 7rporafvwv,=foreg. 
 
 Uporo/tr&x, verb. adj. from jrpo- 
 TOffOu, one must place in front, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, I. 10; one must prefer, tI Tt- 
 vdft Aeschin. 78, 8. 
 
 lipora/triAtdj', 7, 6v, pladne before. 
 -^Xl. placed before: hence in Gramm., 
 ijipov irp., the prepositive article 6, i), 
 i^i from 
 
 riporiMTOf, ov, or -rdf, 6v, (irpo- 
 
 nPOT 
 
 Tdaaa) posted in front, ol np., the van, 
 Pint. Camill. 41, Crass; 23^ etc.; cf. 
 Lob. Paral. 491. — ^IL predetermined. 
 
 IlpOTSXalmjpltD, u, also as dep. 
 piisai, to iuffer beforehaitd. 
 ' Jljmfuitletov, o«, r6,{np6, Ta/uetov) 
 a room before a magazine or storeroom, 
 Sehneid. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 5. 
 
 JipoTdiueva, {irpo, ra/iicvu) to lay 
 in beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61 : also as 
 dep: ' 
 
 Jlpordfivu, Ion. for wporiiiva ; 
 hence -rafmliniv, opt. aor. mid., Od. ; 
 and -ru/iuv, part, aor., Hom. 
 
 ^p6TaiiQ,^,{%poTiana)apostingin 
 front.-^lh'predetermination, Clem. Al. 
 
 TlpttTiipaaao, t. -^u, {vp6, rapda- 
 iTi)) to confuse or disturb beforeharid, 
 Hipp: 
 
 'npOTapfiio, (j, (irpo, rapfiiu) to 
 fear beforehand, n, Aesch. Theb. 332 ; 
 c. inf., Eur.' H. F. 968.^11. «o/eor or 
 be anxious for one, rivb;, Soph. Tr. 89, 
 Ant. 83.— III. to fear more, Eur. 
 Erechth. 17, 85. 
 
 UpordplxciiJ, {irpo, rapixevo) to 
 salt or pickle beforehand ; generally, to 
 preserve or prepare for keepirig, Hdt. 2, 
 77.-^11. in Hipp., <o reduce a patient by 
 fasting ; v. Foes. Oecon: s. v. 
 
 npdTuOif ■ ^, (vpoTeiva) a stretching 
 or putting forward : vp. irvei^naToc, an 
 attempt to breathe, Hipp. ; v. Fogs. 
 Oec. — II. (in pass, sense,) that which is 
 put forward : hence, — 1. in logic, a jjro- 
 position (uTTO^av^^f) used as the pre- 
 miss of a syllogism, Arist. passim ; cf. 
 irpOTtlvci III.— 2. in Gramm., the hy- 
 pothetical or limiting clause of a sen- 
 tence, answered by the ltir6Soaig. — 3. 
 a quettion proposed, problem, Ath. 234 
 C— 4. part of a dramatic poem, opji. to 
 the iitiraaig. 
 
 XlpoTdaau, Att. -xTLi : f. fw (Trpo, 
 rdaaa) : — to place or post in front, tt. 
 iavTQV jrpd nvof , to put one's self in 
 front 6/ another, so as to defend him, 
 Andoc. 14, 31 : so in mid., irpoeTu^a- 
 TO TTJ; ^dXayyo; Toiic lirirea;, he port- 
 ed his horse in front of it, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 4, 10: — ^pass., to take the leqd, go 
 first, Aesch. Siipp, 835; to trpoTa- 
 xBlv, ol irpoTCTay/iEVOi, the front 
 ranks, van, Xen. Clyr. 5, 3, 37, Hell. 
 2, 4, 15 ; cf. irpoTaKTiov. — II. gener- 
 ally, 'tooppbint or determine beforehand. 
 Soph. Tr. 164. 
 
 tlpofariov, verb. adj. from nporel- 
 va, one must use as a npdTaai;, AriSt. 
 Top. 8, 1,4. 
 
 ilpoTUTiKOC, fl, 6v, of or belonging 
 to a TTpoTaaic (signf. II. 1), Arist. Top. 
 8, 14, 9. Adv. -Kug, Id. Soph. El. 
 15, 9. 
 
 IIpoT^yiov, o«, t6, and irporlyia- 
 no, OTOf, TO, {irpo, riyoc) the forepart 
 of a roof, also irpoaTiyLav, vpOari- 
 yiaua. 
 
 ilpOTelva, {irpb, retva) to stretch 
 oiii, spread or hold before one, so as to 
 defend him, wp. ijivvtiv tivo(. Soph. 
 Aj. 1270. — 2. metaph., to hold Out as a 
 
 fretext or excuse, jrp. npo^aaiv, Hdt. 
 , 156; irp. Beoic, Sopli. Phil. 992; 
 so in mid., Ep. Plat. 3l7 C— II. to 
 stretch forward^ Of in front, stretch 
 forth, hold out, veipai, esp„ in sup- 
 pliant posture, Hdt. 1, 45; 7, 233 ; so 
 in mid., Hdt. 4, 136 : also, irpoTelvei 
 Xtlp i/t x^P^i ipey/iaTa (sic legend. 
 c. Hermanno pro hpeyo/iha), Aesch. 
 Ag. llU.— 2. Trp. oe^ldv, to offer, ten- 
 der it as a pledge. Soph. Phil. 1292, 
 Tr: 1)84, Eur. Ale. 1118, Xfeh., etc.; 
 so, Trp. ttIbtiv, Dem. 659, 10 : — hence, 
 — 3. to hold out, offer, tender, show at a 
 distance, Lat. ostentare, Hdt. 8, 140, 
 
 EH§ltizei(!Pi9y>'IVMv}s\9'^ P'- 
 
 npoT 
 
 777; re^fTOf, Eur. Bacch. 238, cl. 
 Hel. 28; Plat. Rep. 382 A ; Sfldxu&t, 
 Ar. Plut. 1019 ; anieepjov, Antipho' 
 135, 16 ; also c. inf., irp. Tivl ?,a^eiv, 
 Xen. Oec. 5, 8 :— also in mid., Hdt. 
 5, 24, Dem. 179, 17, etc.— 4. in mid., 
 liiaBav irpoTeiveoBai, to claim or do- 
 marut as a reward, Hdt 9, 34. — 5. 
 intr., to stretch forward. Plat. Criti. HI 
 A. — ^III. to put forward as a proposition 
 (vpbToati II. 1), Arist, Top. 1, 10, 1 ; 
 so in mid.. Id. An. Pr. 1, 27, 9. 
 
 TlpoTeixiCa, f- -iau, {npo, Teixt^a) 
 to build a wall in front, protect by await. 
 Hence 
 
 XlpOTElxiaiia, OTOf, to, on advanced 
 fortification, outwork, Thnc. 6, 100, 
 Polyb. 2, 69, 6, etc. 
 
 HpoTe^eior, ov, (irpd, T^/lOf) before 
 initiation or consecration, tH irpoT^Xeta 
 (EC. hpd), an expiatory sacrifice umaV 
 before any solemnity ; Bveiv Td irpoTi- 
 2jeid, to perforin an initiatory sacrifice 
 for or in behalf of.., vauv, Aesch. Ag. 
 226, cf. Eur. I. A. 718.— H. esp., Ae- 
 fore or in the solemn marriage rite, 
 Sappho 44 (in Aeol. form irpoTeXiia) : 
 Plat, also says in fnll TrporS^cio yd- 
 /iuv, Legg. 774 D, cf. Ruhiik. Tim. 
 — III. Td irpoTiXem, generally, a be- 
 ginning, outset, e. g. of battle, Aesch. 
 Ag. 65 ; PioTov irp., Ih. 720 :— also the 
 rudiments of a science. 
 
 UpoTe^BUTuu, iS, i.-rjaa, {■Kp6, te- 
 ?i.evTda) to end before^ die before, Plut. 
 2, 113 E. 
 
 IIpoTeAea, u,{.-(au, (irpo, teWIj) 
 to pay as toll or tribute, give, pay, or 
 expend beforehand, Thuo. 6, 31, ace. 
 to Arnold ; irp. etc n, Xen. Vect. 3, 
 9. — II. to initiate or instruct beforehand 
 in a thing, n, in pass., Luc. Rhet. 
 Praec. 14. 
 
 npoTc^^r, ig, (irpo, TMof)=*po- 
 Ti7\,ti0Ci esp., of the victim uiKich ^o» 
 offered before a marriage, Agathocl. ap. 
 Ath. 376 A. "^ 
 
 IIpoTeJ.ifu, f. •latj,=:irpoTeXlaU ; 
 hence, irp.Tipi vedviSa 'Apri/udi, to 
 present her aloiig with an leering to 
 Diana preliminary to Marriage, Eur. 
 
 I. A. 433 : pass., irporeXiio/iat, to be 
 so presented, Cratin. Pyl. 8. 
 
 IlpoTe/i(via/itt, oToc, to, (irp6, ti- 
 /levoc) the precinctsror entrance of a re 
 /ievo;, V. Arnold Thuc. 1, 134: later 
 the vestibule of a temple, where the lus 
 tral water was kept. 
 
 UpoTi/iva, f. -Te/iu : aor. VpoiTd 
 liov and in prose usu. •jrpo«te/»di', 
 (irpo, Ti/iva). To cut Up beforehaniA, 
 
 II. 9, 489.-11. to cut off in frtmli cut 
 short, Lat. praecidere, Kopuov ix Mbnc 
 irpota/idv, Od. 23, 196.— lu; & cut 
 forward or in/ron« of bue, Lat.iroire'o, 
 praeseco: hence in aor. opt. mid., e^ 
 (SA/ca SiriveKia irpoTa/iol/iTiv, if in 
 ploughing 7 liMt a long furrow befort 
 me, Od. 18, 375 ; <hke 5y/iov 6pBov 
 ayeiv in Theocr. 10, 2. 
 
 nporefnc, ef, lirpOTciva) fore- 
 stretching, 0pp. C. 2,304: of a spear,, 
 in rest, couched, Ap. Rh. 1 , 756. 
 
 TlpoTEvBivu, (irpo, TevSeva) to taster 
 before and pick out the tid-bits ; gene- 
 rally, to have the pi(k of a thing, Ar. 
 Nub. 1200 : cf. sq. Hencte 
 
 XlpoThiBiK, ov, 6, ohe who picks out 
 the tid-bits beforehand, d dainty fellow^ 
 gourmand, Br. Ar. Nub. 1198, Mei- 
 neke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 859.— At 
 Athens, irpoThidai was an old name 
 for forestalkri or regraiers (ueTa06- 
 Ui), who bough^t up pi-ovisions be- 
 fore they were brought into the mar- 
 ket, Schol. Af.J. c— The feni. inpo- 
 revBtic occurs in Ael. N. A. 15^ 10- 
 cf. Lob. Paral. 272. ■ 
 
 1287 
 
IIPOT 
 
 Uporepalog, a, mi, (Trpprepof)^ fm 
 the day before, formed like (JevTiepawf,, 
 Tptralo;, etc. : jj ivp. (sc. rjjiipaX the 
 day bejbre: usu. tj 7rporepa/(I, L^t. 
 pridie, Hdt. 1, 84, 126, etc. ; Vj Jrp. 
 fiftip(f, Plat. Phaed. 69 D; andj.c." 
 gen., T» irp. ryf KaraaTaau);, the day 
 before the audience, Hdt. 9, 9, pf. Plat. 
 Phaed. 58 A. 
 
 UpoTepairepos, a, ov, compar. from 
 foreg., for wpdrepof, which it-strength- 
 ons, as if days and days before, Ar. Eq. 
 1165. 
 
 IlpoTEpevo, V. 1. for sq. in Hdt. 9, 
 66. 
 
 HpoTEpEU, (5, i.Trp6Tepog)to be before, 
 in front, at the head, Hdt. 9, 57; also, 
 TTD. T^f b6ov, to be forward on the way, 
 Hdt. 9, 66 (with v. 1. TrpoT-epeiiij).— 2. 
 also of time, io be beforehand, get the 
 start, Thuc. 1, 33: to come before the 
 time, opp. to ifarepecv, Polyb. 9, 14, 9 ; 
 to be older than, TLVog, Dion. H.^3. to 
 be before OX- beforehand, to get the ad- 
 vantage, oidhi irpoTspnffeTe, Philipp. 
 ap. Dem. 239, 9 ; Kara n, Polyb. 3, 
 110, 6. 
 
 il'poTepriyev^S, ^f , (vporispoc, *yi-_ 
 vu) bom sooner, older, Cali, Jot. 58. 
 
 tlporlpri/ia, orof, to, (irpoTepEu). 
 priority in , rank, etc,. ; a primtege, 
 LXX :— ^ih pluK, gain, advantages, 
 Polyb. 16, 20, 6.-2. in war, an ad- 
 vantage, victory. Id. 1, 9,7 ; 2, 10, 6, etc. 
 
 UpoTSptjaii, 7), (TrpoTcpea) a being 
 before or first, Heliod. 
 
 npoTep/fu, {. -iau, = trporepeu, 
 
 £Usp, 
 
 UpoTipiicS^, ri,y6v, avKJj np., a 
 kinoof earZyjiff, withv. 1. irpCjiT., Se- 
 leuc. ap. Ath. 77 D : from 
 
 Xlpdrepoe, a, ov, (?rp6) before others, 
 in form and signf. a compar. without 
 aiiy posit, in use, answering to Lit. 
 
 frior, as its superl. Trpwrof (q. v.) to 
 lat. primus ; opp. to vaTEpo^ : — I. of 
 place, before, in front, forward, II. 16, 
 569 J 17, 274; jro&f Trp., the fore 
 feet.Od. 19, 228:— but, more freq.,— 
 n. of time, before, sooner, earlier, older, 
 Hom., and Hes. ; npoxEpog ytve^, 
 II. 15, 182 ; irpoTepoi ivSpe; or av- 
 Spairol, also vporepdi alone, Hom. i 
 but, m>. iralSec, children by the first 
 or a former marriage, Od. 15, 22 ; ry 
 7rp0r^p^.(sc. Tj/iSp^), on the day b^ore, 
 Od. 16, 50 ; soiTjolry trpoTEpi^, II. 13, 
 794 ; (in prose more usu. tjI' irporc- 
 palg, cf. wpoTEpaloQ) ; — then freq. in 
 Att., diirpdrepot iinovTEf, the first 
 assailants, Thuc. 1, 123 ; ol irp. ava- 
 iiavTEC, Xen. An. I, 4, 12, istc. :— as 
 A regular compar., c. gen., e/ilo irp6- 
 Tcpor, II. 10, 124-; Jrp. rovrav. Fiat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 282 D; t^ jrp. irei, T^f 
 J^TTTis, Polyb. 2, 43, 6.— The neut. 
 irpoTEpov was esp. used as adv., be- 
 fore, sooner, earlier, vpry freq. in Hdt. 
 foil, by ^7 and inf , irpoTEpov * Paat- 
 IXevaaL, Hdt. 7, 2 ; by jrptv ov, and 
 inf., Id. 1, 82, 140; also by ^ and ih- 
 di'cat.. Id. 6, 45 ; 8, 8 ; by ? and suh- 
 juncti. Id. 7, 54 ; also by Trplv jf and 
 -subjunct., 7, 8, 2 ; 9, 93 ; cf. itpiv II. 
 6 : — sometimes it stood for the prep. 
 vp6, liTilyf^ irpQTepov, rovTiav, Hdt. 
 8, 95 ; also with aitic., to JrpdfEpov 
 Tuv iivSpav Toirov, Hdt. 2, 144 : the 
 -adv. irpoTEpoy is oft. put between 
 lart. and subst;, e. g. i wpdrepov 0a- 
 -fftAeif, Hdt. 1, 84, etc. ; cf ijcpoTE- 
 ,puf , npoTipa, vpdaBev.—Comxc corn- 
 par. tvpoTEpalTepoc, Ar. Eq. 1165. — 
 I III. post-Hom. of rank, worth, and 
 in gen. of precedence, before, above, 
 stiperior, rivi,in a thing, Isae. 37, 3 ; 
 .vp. Tivdc, irpoc Ti, superior to him in..., 
 iPlat. Lach. 183B. 
 1268 
 
 nPOT 
 
 XlpoTipa, adv, fronj ■npoTeppg, or 
 directly from npo, like anoripui from 
 and, further before, foininards, like 7rp6- 
 iTd), Wvaav Tzportpu, II. 4,' 507 ; Trp. 
 ayetv, Slukeiv, II. 3, 400 ; 5, 672 : me- 
 taph., Iptf nporspa yivETo, the fight 
 vfent further, i. e. grew hotter, IL 23, 
 490 : oil irp., no further, ho more, Ap. 
 Eh, 1, 919. — II. of time, sooner, for- 
 merly, C^l.Dian. 72. 
 
 IIpoT^pu&E, adv. from foreg., /rom 
 of oretime : from the front. 
 
 UpoTipug, adv. from irporepo;, in 
 the former manner. 
 
 tlpoTepuGE, adv. from foreg., toward 
 the from, forward, H.Hom. 32, 10, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 306, etc. 
 
 TlpoTETa/iivag, adv. part. perf.,pas8. 
 from TrppTeivo), spread or stretched 
 out, 
 
 UpoTEvxtii, (ixpo, T£v;^a) to make or 
 do beforehand ; pf. pass. inf. irpoTETV- 
 X&ai, to have happened beforehand, to 
 be past, Tl. 16, BO; IS, 112-; 19, 65. 
 
 nporc;(;vo^oy^w, w, to instruct in the 
 rudiment,8 of an art. Hence 
 
 TlftOTEXVoXoyTiiia, aroc, to, instruc- 
 tion in the rudiments of an art. 
 
 UpoTT/Bii, ric, 71, (ffpo, T^Bri) a great 
 grandmother, Dio C. 
 
 TlpoTnBvg, Sof , j), {■irp6,T^6vc) '""> 
 before Tethys, comic naine of an old 
 woman, with a play on foreg., Cratin. 
 Ihcert. 134. 
 Hpor^/cu, to melt beforehand. Hence 
 JipoTij^tg, i], a melting beforehand: 
 esp. a consuming, dub. 
 
 JIpoTi, an old, esp. Ep., form for 
 wpis, q. v., freq. in liom. : in Cretan, 
 TTopTi. (Never used for npd.) [i] 
 
 mpoTidirTu, Por. for lipocditTu, II. 
 24, 110. 
 
 XlpoTi3d?iXo/iai, Dor. for vpogPdX- 
 iXouai, II. 5, 879. 
 
 npoTjet^EJi', Dor. for tpocelXeZv, 
 II. 10, 347. 
 
 lIpoTtetiroi, Dor. for ttpoceIttoi, II. 
 22,329. 
 
 TlpoTtBri/ii, f. -B^ao, {irpo, tIBti/ii) 
 to place or set before, set out, esp. of 
 meals, II. 24, 409, Hes. Th. 537 ; SaZ- 
 Ta fivi irpoBelvai, Hdt. 1, 207; fEt- 
 vid Tivi, Id. 7, 29 : generally, to hand 
 to, present to, Tivi n. Soph. El. 1198: 
 — so in 'mid,, to set before one's self, have 
 set before one, TpoTrefof, Od. 1, 112; 
 SeIttvov, Hdt. i, 26. — 2. to put forth, ' 
 expose a child, like iicn0Evai, Hdt. 1, 
 112; so, to expose 2o. danger, Tivd, 
 Soph. Phil. 268.-3. to set before, set 
 upas a mark or prize, propose, aE6?.ovg, 
 Hdt. 7, 197 ; aiii\\av Aoywv, Eur. 
 Med. 546 ; OTe^avov, Thuc. 2, 46 ; 
 TTOVTiplai &y<jva. Plat. Phaed. 90 B ; 
 i.iropov alpsmv, Id. Theaet. 196 C ; 
 BKonov KuX^iOTOv, Arist. Pol. : — jrp. 
 vdptov, Eur. Hipp. 1046 : — alsb, to set 
 as a penalty, trp. ^^/tiav, Id. 3, 44, cf 
 82 ; imTltua, Dem. 918, 4 :— gene- 
 rally, to set, fix, ovpov, as a limit, Hdt. 
 1, 32, 74.-4. in mid., to put forth on 
 one's own part, display, hv.dpaydBiav, 
 Thuc. 2, 42 : but, no. nyd ty oIkti^, 
 to set before one^s self inpity, i. e. com- 
 passionate, Aesch. Pr. 239 : — to pur- 
 f'ose to do, c. inf , Plat, Bep. 35S D. — 
 I. to set forth, put out publicly, Trp, 
 VEKpov, to lay out a dead body, let it 
 lie in stale, Hdt. 5, 8 ; SO in mid., Eur. 
 Ale. 664, Thuc. 2, 34, and ap. Dem. 
 1071, 1 ; also, iroT^pta j^piffEd jrpo- 
 BeIto, Hdt. 3,148 :—metaph., jTEvPof 
 fi^ya irpoEB^icavTO, they showed great 
 sorrow, Hdt. 6, 21 ; and in act., Soph. 
 Ant. 1249. — 2, esp., to set out wares 
 for, show or sale, Luc. Nigr. 25 ; cf 
 Bast Ep. Cr. p. 179.— 3. to publish, 
 make publicly known in any way : — 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npoT 
 
 also, to propose, bring forward a thing 
 to be examined and debated, Lat. in 
 medi^m afferre, irpoBEivai irpfjyiia, 
 Xoyov, Hat. 1, 206; 8, 59;.aIso c. 
 inf:, irpoBelvai ?i4yEiv, iKXi^aoBaif 
 Hdt. 3, 38 ; 9, 27; so, irp, Tivi ttoieIv, 
 Id, 9, 94 :— in mid., to appoint an as- 
 sembly for debating a matter. Soph. 
 Ant. 160, cf. Hemst. Luc. Necyom. 
 19: — pass., oi npoiTiBri aifunMygf, 
 speech was not allowed them,. Xen. 
 Hell. 1,, 7, 5). cf. Aeschin. 36, 28.— lU. 
 to put forward, as one foot before the 
 other, Eur. Hec. 67;— «o hold forth, 
 offer, tender, x^tpa, Soph, Phil. 942 
 (but with T. 1. vpog6el0: — and in 
 mid.,jrpDrt6ei7ffa£ nvt m^EuoVrliit. 
 4, 65 ; fi^iitv npoBeaBai {at jrpofft-) 
 Id. 7, 229.-2, to hold out as a pretext, 
 Soph. ^. 1051.— Cf. TrpoTEivo.—yf. 
 toput be/ore or over, itiirTiOV buuaTOV, 
 Eur. L A. 1550, cf. I. T. 1218: »p. 
 irpooifuov Tov Myoni, Plat. Legg. 723 
 C ; and in mid. , to put before one's self, 
 Poiyb. 1, 33, 9.-2. to prefer one ta 
 another, ri Ttvof, Hdt. 3, 53, Eur. 
 Med. 963 ; nvtl. jrdpof rtyoj. Soph. 
 O. C. 419 ; Tj dvTL Ttvog, Eur. Hipp. 
 382. 
 
 TlpOTiKTa, (jtpo, tUtu) to bring 
 forth before, Hipp, 
 
 ' TIpoTiMa, to pluck 01 pluck out he- 
 fore,.or in front. , . 
 
 TlpoTifidaau, Dor. for ixpoetiutrau, 
 Theocr. 3,29. 
 
 JlpoTlfidu,u,i. -^aa,{7rp6,Tifido)to 
 honour one before or above.anotheT,to pre- 
 fer one to anolher.Tiwa rtj/oj , Hdt.l , 86, 
 Xen., etc. ; also, jrp. Tiva dvrl rivof. 
 Plat. Lys. 219 D ; jrpd TtvocM, Lege. 
 727 D ; jtUov Ttvof, lb. 777 D.— 2. c. 
 ace. only, to prefer in honour^ honour, 
 esteem, regard, Aesch. Ag. 1415, Eum. 
 739, Eur., etc. : — hence in pass., to be 
 so preferred, Thuc. 6, 9, and Xen. : 
 also, TrpoTiftdaBai kg rd KOivd (as we 
 say) to be preferred to public lionoura. 
 Id. 2, 37 : the fot. mid. is used in 
 pass, signf by Xen. An. 1, 4, 14.— 3. 
 c. gen. only, to care for, take heed of, 
 reck of, Aesch. Ag. 1672, Eur. Ale. 72 ; 
 oiSiv jrp. Tivog, Ar. Plut. 883, Dem. 
 80, 22.-4. c. inf. foil, by 7..., to wish 
 rather, prefer, irpoTi/iovTEC xaBapol tl- 
 vai 5 einrpEirioTtpoi, Hdt. 2, 37, cf. 
 Plat. Legg. 887 B : c. inf only, to 
 wish greatly, wish much, care to do or 
 be. Soph. Tr. 722, Eur. Med. 343; - 
 strengthd., iroTJXov jrp., Hdt. 3,21: 
 — so, Trp. SjTUf Ti larai, Ar. Ach. 27. 
 Hence 
 
 UpoTtUTjatg, EUf, T7, an honouriTig 
 before others, preference, Thuc. 3, 82 
 [-0 
 
 Hport/ij^T-eov, verb. adj. from jroo- 
 n/ida, one must prefer, c. inf. Plat. 
 Criti. 109 A; ri nvog. Id. Lege. 
 726 A. 
 
 XIpoTlflTjTCKog, ^, ov, belonging to 
 preference or precedence, 
 
 UpoTi/lla, ag,^, greater honour, pref- 
 erence, 
 
 TIpoTt/iiov, ov, TO, like d/ipaPov, 
 earnest-money, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 
 17. 
 
 Ilpdrf/jof, ov, (vpd, n/i^) honoured 
 above, worth more than, Tivof, . Xeho- 
 phan. ap. Ath. 414 B t(2, 17 Bgk.)t, 
 Plat. Eryx. 393 D ; irp. XiBoi, precious 
 stones, Id. Legg. 947 D. 
 
 Ilpo-msS&uaf, Dor. for trpoguv 
 Beouat, Od. U, 143. 
 
 llpoTtiiupia, (3, £ -5<ro, (jrp^, n- 
 «opeu) to help beforehand or first, nvl, 
 Thuc. I, .74 :— mid., to revenge one's 
 «rf/, Id. B,-57. , 
 
 Hpor/oTrrof, ov. Dor. for jrpofoirr 
 Tog, Manetho. 
 
npoT 
 
 IIpoTtiffffo/iai.dep., only E^., only 
 ised in pres. and impf., and never in 
 he common form Trptffomr-, {oaao- 
 vat). To look at or upon one, to be- 
 hold, riva, Od. 7, 31 ; 23, 365 —U. to 
 IK with the mind ; hence to/orMee,/o«- 
 bode, Kpaiiti, Bv/ibc ■Kpouoaaerd /iot 
 Bavarov or iXeBpov, Od. 5, 389 ; 14, 
 219 : — and so, prob., h tf ei yiyva- 
 axav irponoaao/iai, from thorough 
 knowledge of thee Iforaee it, II. 22, 
 356, though others explain it Irecog- 
 luse thee. 
 
 XlbonriaKa, to prepare before, 
 Welcker Syll. Ep. n. 183, 24. 
 
 Xlporlu, I. -Tiaa [t], {vpo, rla) to 
 honour one before another, prefer, n, 
 Aesch. Ag. 789, Eum. 545 ; np: nvb. 
 TO^oWi to deem the one Toore worthy of 
 burial than the otlier, Soph. Ant. 22. 
 
 XlpiTiaiaiQ, ii, {■Kporifivui) a cutting 
 forward. — 2. the waist or loins, where 
 the body is drawn in, II. 11, 424, Q. 
 Sm. 6, 374. 
 
 UpoTo'hida, u, (Trpo, ro^ctu) to 
 ventwe before others : — pass., to be first 
 ventured or risked, iv Kepxipf T& 
 itoM& npocToKiifier), Thuc. 3, 84. 
 
 Uporo/iJi, ijg, jj, (lipoTiiiVbt) the fore- 
 most or upper part of any thing : esp., 
 — I. the face of an animid (whereas 
 npdsunov is used of itien), y2,dyKov 
 irp; Antiph. KdkX. 1, 4.-2. an iiofiage 
 reaching down to the middle, a halffig- 
 vre, Anth. Plan. 147 :— hence,— 3. the 
 forepart of a ship, Anth. P., 7, 215. 
 
 ^i^OTOvi^O), to haul up with TzpoTO- 
 voi, Anth. P. 10, 2 : from 
 
 Ilpdrovoi, uv, ol, two ropes from 
 the masthead to the bows of a ship, serv- 
 ing to raise, lower, and stay the mast, 
 the forestays, loTOV. irpoTovoiaiv i(j>(v- 
 ref, II. 1, 434 ; Karii ii jrpuTdvomv 
 liriaav (sc. tov larov), Od. 2, 425; 
 larav Si jrpordvovc i^pji?' &vi/ioto 6i- 
 eXka in^oTspovs, jirrof ff 6mao iri- 
 aev, Od. 12, 409 : later the haul-yards 
 at ropes to haul up and tftay the sail, 
 Eur. Hec. 114, 1. T. 1134:— in sing., 
 aaTijpa vabg irpoTovov, Aesch. Ag. 
 897, cf. Mel. 77 ;— wheire it is usu. in- 
 terpreted a fore-cable. — A lieut., to 
 •KpoTOvov is also quoted. 
 
 IlpofoS, for lipo ToS, and this for 
 Trpo Toirov, ere this, aforetime, erst, for- _ 
 merly, Hdt., and Att. ; i jrpOTOv (sc. 
 Xpivog), Thuc. 1, 32; cf. irpo A. II. 
 
 TlpOTpaytiiS^ci, u, to demean on^s 
 self m tragic manner beforehand, make 
 much ado about a thing. 
 
 IXpoTpejrnKOf, ij, 6v, fitted for urg- 
 ing on, exhorting, etc., Trpbc aper^v, 
 Aeschin. 75, 30 ; rrp. Xoyor, Isocr. 1 C. 
 Adv. -Kug, persuasively, Luc. Somn. 
 3 : from 
 
 IIporp^Tra, f. -Tpa, {itp6, rpiiru) to 
 make another turn forwards : but in 
 this literal signf rarely save in pass., 
 to turn and go forward, turn towards, 
 em vrjuv, n. 5, 700 ; tnl yalav iiir' 
 oipdvoii, Od. 11, 18; 12, 381; me- 
 taph., axei TrporpaTTiaBai (aor. mid. 
 in pass, signf), to gioe one's self up to 
 grief, II. 6, 336. — II. usu., to turn and 
 urge forwards, urge on, impel, exhort, 
 tIc a' (tvdyKT^ ryoe npoTpenei ; Soph. 
 KL 1193 : c.'acc. pers. et inf., to urge 
 one on to do a thing, Hdt. 9, 90, Soph. 
 Ant. 270, Plat., etc. ; also, Wp. riva 
 eif, km or irpof n, as, n-porp. twH 
 elg ^t^oao(j>iav. Plat. Euthyd. 274 E, 
 307 A ; ijr" uperiiv, Isocr. 16 C, Ly- 
 curg. 149, 7, etc. ; vpb; iipETm im- 
 TqSeviiaTa, Plat. Legg. 711 B:— so, 
 in mid, much like act., c. ace. pers. 
 et inf., Aesch. Pr. 990, Soph. O. T. 
 358 ; irpoTpiitecBai riva hir dperiiv, 
 irpof iyKpareiav, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 1 ; 
 
 HPOT 
 4, 5, 1; but in Hdt. 1, 31, c. dupl. 
 ace, tH Kurd tov T^XXov TrpoeToi- 
 ij/aTo 6 £aXuv r^v KpQtaov, Soion 
 roused the curiosity of Croesus re- 
 specting Tellus : fm pass., to be urged, 
 impelled onwards, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 4t. 
 — III. in mid. also, like Lat. praever- 
 tere, to outstrip, outdo, rivh ev TiVL, 
 Plot. 2, 624 C.— IV. also in mid,, to 
 make a.change, kv Ty fap/iOKelijiIlipp., 
 V. Foes. Oecon. — V. m Eur. Hipp. 
 715 (si vera lectio) it is expl. by the 
 Schoi., to search out, discover. 
 
 nporpE^u, f. -Bpi^u, (itpo, Tpi^a) 
 to nowe^sh,feed b^ore, Alex. Trail. 
 
 nporp^;i;u, fat. -dpaiioiviiai: aor. 
 irp^dpHiiav ijcpa, Tpei;u),;.— to run 
 forward ox forth, isn. Ap; 4, 7, 10.— 
 11. to outrun, runbefore, Tlvog, lb. 5, 2, 4 ; 
 n'oXiloif Ti y\uTTa irporpirei r^f 6i- 
 avoiac, Isocr. 11 A ; absbl., to escape, 
 Antipho 122,1. 
 
 UpoTptPa, (irpo, TpiP(j) to bruise 
 beforehand, Diosc. 
 
 TipdrpiTa, adv., (irpo, Tp/rof) three 
 days before, or for three successive days, 
 Thuc: 2, 34 ; ct Lob. Phryn, 414- 
 
 JlpoTpdirditlv, adv., (irporp^jru) 
 turned forwards, i. e. heaqforeniost, 
 headlong ; esp. of flight, with headlong 
 speed, irp.Aop^ovTOiJh 16, 304; Trp. 
 ^Eliycd/, Plat. Symp. 221 C ; 0me- 
 aBai, Polyb. 12, 4, 4 ; Trp. Staaaaai, 
 to drive headlong, Plut. Ages. 18 : — 
 generally, hurriaUy, Find. P. 4, 167. 
 [u] 
 
 ilporpoTtaa, coUat. form froin irpo- 
 Tpiira. 
 
 XlpoTpoTTTi, fji, 71, {TpoTpiiTiS) ex- 
 hortation. Plat. Legg., 920 fi, Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 3, 3. — II. impulse, motive, 
 Arr. An. 5, 28. 
 ITpdTpoTTOf , 4, v. irpiSpoiiog,, Diosc. 
 npdT-po;i;oc, ou, Oj, (jrpo, Tpoxi>!) a 
 fore-wheel. 
 
 Xlpprpvyaioc, av,Jl.np6, Tp6y^) be- 
 fore theviniage. — lI, epith. of Bac- 
 chus, presiding over the vintage ; also, 
 8eol ■npoTpvyaXoi, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
 491. 
 
 UporpOyeio, Of , ii, a festival before 
 the vintage : from 
 IXporpfiy^fof, ov,=T:poTpvy(uoi, 
 Jlporptfj-nf, 01), olf^Trporpi/yoiosII, 
 susp.^in:Ael. 
 
 tlpoTpvynrip, TJpog,^ 6, Arat., and 
 •Tirrjg, aH, o,iirpd, Tpiyii)a star on 
 the right of Virgo, which rises just 
 before the vintage ; also called rpv- 
 yjfTTip, vindemitor, 
 
 Uporp^yo, f. -Tpaio/tai, (Trpo, 
 Tp^u) to gnaw, nibble beforehandiHipp. 
 tlpoTvyxiiva, f. -Tcy^ojiai, (Trpo, 
 Tvyxdyu) to happen or be before one, 
 TO irpoTvyoVi the first thing that came 
 to hand, Pmd. P. 4, Ql, cf.Ap^Rh. 4,84. 
 npoTiirof, ov, (rrpd, TViro;) pre- 
 figured: TO irpoTVTTOV, a model, pat- 
 tern,,.. Hence 
 
 ■XtpoTiiTroQ, u, to form or mould be- 
 forehand, Luc. Paras, 40 : — mid., jrpo- 
 TVKOvadai tl, to figure to one's self, 
 conceive, Heliod. 
 
 Ilpo-iin-ru, f. -j^Mi (Tpd, rlmTQ) 
 intr., to press forward^, break forth, 
 burst out, Tpuef Trpoi/rv^av, U. 13, 
 136 ; .15, 306 ; 17, 262 ; hvH. fiivac 
 dpifiv jiivoc Trpoinnjie, Od. Zi, 319; 
 so in later Ep., as Ap. Kh. 1, 953, etc. 
 — II. in pass., TrpoTvrrev, driven,urged 
 on, Aeseh. Ag. 132, unless it be taken 
 immediately from the signf. of tvtttu, 
 forged, Lat. procusum. 
 
 UporCiruiia, aroQ, to, (Trpon/jrdu) 
 a model, pattern, [vl 
 TipovPakE, Trpoi$tii etC.,for Trppe^-. 
 Jlpovyyvo;, ov, for Tzpoeyy-, giving 
 
 npoT 
 
 IIpoDyeX^ia, (3,=rrpoti(TeXfe, Stob., 
 and Hesych. ; v. Trpo;eMo. 
 
 Hpofiyto/j'tj, .to be healthy before. Iv] 
 
 TLpovypaiv(J,:(,Trp6, iypalvu) to 
 moistenfirsl, Hipp., 
 
 XIpovypi<tie, mi Trpoeyp-. 
 
 Tlpoioldd^aTO, TTpovSuKa, irpowfle 
 TO, for Trpoeo-. 
 
 Dpoiej^Ke, for TrpoeO-, II. 
 
 TXpoiKufOiTtpabKtvdvveveifoi Trpo 
 
 CK-. 
 
 • Tlpoii^iaicTeo, u, (irpd, i7i,aKT6a) to 
 bark for or in watching one, nvof, 
 Alciphr. [v] 
 
 TlpoiXlyov, contr. for irpo dTiiyov. 
 
 ■\tlpovfivi;, i(5of, 6,Pmmnis, father 
 of Bacchis in Corinth, Pans. 2, 4, 4. 
 
 Ilpov/tvov, ov, TO, a plum, Lat.pru- 
 num, also Ttpovvov : from 
 • Upov/ivoc, ov, 4i, the plum-tree, Lat. 
 pruTMs : also Trpovvri, Trpovvog. 
 
 JlpoivetKoe, ov, {■irpo, IveyKctv) 
 bearing burdens, a porter. — II. like Trpo-. 
 
 tepni, lustful, lewd, Anth. ; cf. Diog. 
 .. 4, 6. 
 
 npoiniyiTTU, T. sub ffpOEW-. 
 
 IIpovv);, ^f, 71, = TtpovuvoQ, The- 
 ophn 
 
 ;, Jlpovvoi>, ov, TO, and Trpoivof, ov, 
 i],=^Trpovitvov., Trpovuiioc. 
 
 Ilpov^evjjtTE,irpovgE'jrt(JTauaL,'iTpo{i 
 ^Eps^ia, and -;7T)?f, Tzpov^E^iejiai, 
 V. sub n-poef-. 
 
 - Ilpotiirayw, f. -fu, (Trpd, iiTrdyiSi to 
 leadoh gradually: — mid., to reduce first 
 under one^s power, Xen. Hell. 7, 1^ 41, 
 ubi al. TTpogvir-. 
 
 JlpovTtavTaa, u, f. r^ao, ( Trpo, 
 inr(iVTd0). to advttrwtf to meet, to Tneet 
 before, Joseph. 
 
 npoii7ravTjdfu,=foreg., Philo. 
 
 lipovirap^tQ, Tj, (Ttpovirdpxu) pre- 
 existence. 
 
 TlpovTrapxVy V?> ^» " beginning of 
 kindnesses, aprevious sirvice, Axist. Eth; 
 N. 9, 2, 5 : from 
 
 UpoiiT^dpxa, f. -fu, (.npo, ijrdpxt^) 
 to be beforehand in a thing, to begin 
 with, make a beginning.of, c. gen., dSt^ 
 iflac, Thuc. 3, 40 ; c. dat., irp. rf) 
 TTOiEiv ei, Dem. 471, 2 : hence pass.j 
 TO TrpovTrjipy/iiva, = Ttpovnapxa.l, 
 benefits formerly received, I)em. '1191, 
 26. — II. intr., to exist before, Thuc. 4, 
 126, etc, ; TcpovTzap^avTH, things that 
 happened before, past events, Dern. 12, 
 16 ; so too, Tld TrpovwTipyuiva, Id. 
 314, 9. . 
 
 IIpoiiTre/cMu, (irprf, iTTwWu) to 
 loosen or weaken befqrehand, Heliod. 
 
 UpovTrEp^a, {or TrpoETTE/iilia, B-Ota. 
 
 TlpoiiKE^aya, f. -foi, to carry out se- 
 creUjf beforehand^ ■ ' , 
 
 TlpovTrE^Epxo/tai, {Trpo, iirefepM- 
 fiat) dep.,' to go out secretly before', Uio 
 C. 
 
 UpoiiTTEloppuiu, a, (,irpd, {iTtsBop- 
 ud(J) to go out secretly btforehand, Luc; 
 D. Mort. 27, 3, , , 
 
 TiptiiiTTEpydioitai, f. -daoitai, (Trpo, 
 ivEpya^qpiai) dep. mid., to accomplish 
 secretly befprehand, prob, 1. in Plut. for 
 irpofUTT. Hence 
 
 IIpowTrepyaffte, Of,.4. a preparing, 
 str^gthening bqforeltand, Lat. praejnu- 
 nitio, esp. as a form oX rhetoric, like 
 TzpoTTapatJKEvh. ■ 
 
 Ilpoviziax>'e*tt<tt, (jrpd, iTzievvi- 
 opflt) dep. ,.to promise iefore, Xen, Cyr. 
 3, 3, 34. 
 
 TipovTToPdXhj, (.Trpo, ifroPaTihi)) 
 to put under, Aa zfpundatum, Plut. 2, 
 966, D, in mid. — Pass., to lie under as 
 a foundation. 
 
 JlpovTroypdi^qiiai, {Trpo, iTroypa^v) 
 mid,, to^ketch out before,'Plut. Lucull. 
 31. ■ ■ 
 
 UpovTToieiKvv/u, (irpd, iTroSeUvv 
 1289 
 
npor 
 
 (it) to notify, explain beforehand, Aris- 
 tid. 
 
 'UpovTraKetjiai, {iw6, vTroKsi/iai) 
 dep., to exist befi^e,. Plut. Solon. 15, 
 Id. 2, 678 F; like irpovnapxa II. 
 
 llpovjro^aiipdvu,{irp6, iTToXaiifia- 
 viS) to assume beforehand, Arist. An, 
 Post. 1, 1, 3, Ehet. 2, 21, 15. 
 
 XVpov-KOfUliviiaiia, to remind before. 
 
 lipoiiTroiiVti/mTi^ofuu, dep, mid., to 
 lurite remarks before. 
 
 UpovTTOTrdfftxa, to strew under he- 
 fore. 
 
 XlpovnoTTTevu, (irpo, viroTrreiu) to 
 suspect or guess before, Joseph, 
 
 tlpoij'jroairdu, (irpo, iinoffTrdo) to 
 draw from under before, Geop, 
 
 IlpovTroiTTdm;, ii, {■Kpov(^i(!T7iiu)=^ 
 irpoiirap^Lg, Diosc, 
 
 UpovKoaTpavvv/ii, to strew or put 
 under before. 
 
 UpomoaTvijaj, ^f , ^, preparation of 
 wool for dyeing ; v, Trpoffru^u. 
 
 HpomoT(/iva, (np6, iirori/iya) to 
 cut away from wider before, Heliod. 
 
 llpovTrOTldTlIll, to set under before : 
 — mid.,, to suppose or assume before- 
 hand. 
 
 IXpouTToroTr^w, u, (irpo, vtzotott^oj) 
 to guess or suspect before, Dio C, 
 
 npOVTTOTVTTQa, (5, (TTpo, VKOTVirdu) 
 
 *-o make an outline of beforehand, Philo. 
 
 TlpoijlzotpalvG), to indicatebeforehand. 
 ■ JlpQV'7ro(j}&v'yii), to flee or escape se- 
 cretly beforehand. 
 
 UpovTCTog, ov, contr. for wp6onTO(, 
 q. V. 
 
 Upovpyov, contr. for Ttpo Ipyov (as 
 it is written in Arist. Uhet. 1, 1, 10), 
 for a work or object; hence, of any 
 thing serviceable, worth the attainment, 
 profitable, useful, n TQV TTpovpyov, 
 something useful, Ar. Plut. 623 ; mid^v 
 irp. {karh, it's no good, Andoc. 22, 20 ; 
 TCp. Ti ipav, Ar, Eccl, 784; wp. n 
 •Koielv irp6^ Ti, to make a step to- 
 wards gainmg one's end, Xen, Hell, 
 7, 1, 10, Plat, Meno 84 B :— also as 
 aav,, serviceably, conveniently, irp. iri- 
 TtTEiv, to be of service, Eur. I. T. 309, 
 cf. Hel, 1379 ; irp. yeveadat, elvat, 
 Plat. Theaet. 197 A, Rep. 376 C.etc, 
 — II, hence compar, Trpowpyiairepof, 
 a, ov, more serviceable, useful, import- 
 ant ; Trpovpytalrepov (or -pa) iari, it 
 is of greater importance. Plat. Gorg, 
 458 C, Ar. Lys, 26 ; wp, noieladai ri, 
 to deem of more consequence, Thuc: 3, 
 109 ; — superl, ^poi}pytalTaTO^, r], ov : 
 but the form irpoipyUaTarog is dub. 
 — The compar. and superl. are used 
 almost .wholly in neut, : but in Di- 
 narch, 104, 44, we find ■Kpovpyimrs- 
 pdxdpit- 
 
 fllpoOffa, rii, ii, Prusa, a large city 
 of Bitnynia, r/ km tu 'OXi)fnr(^, Strab, 
 p. S63 ; also called npoiio-idf ; 6 
 TLpovaisv^, 'etiigt an inhab. of Prusa, Id, 
 
 IIpoD(Te/lfo, V. sub jrpoacMa. 
 
 ftlpovaiag, ov, 6, Prusias, a king 
 of Bithynia, Polyb. 4, 47, 7 ; etc. 
 
 UpovnBet, Trpoirpinero, npoini- 
 ■^a, for jvpoer-. 
 
 tipovttiatve, for irposAatve, Od. 
 
 'n.pov(t)atpi(,>, (J, {irpo, iij>atpeGi) to 
 draw from under before : irp. liiv iK- 
 KXriaLav, to have the assembly held be- 
 fore another's arrival, Aeschm. 36, 5. 
 
 TLpov(jiap'iru^o), to snatch away be- 
 forehand. 
 
 Tlpo'u(j>etX(ii, V, sub ^pooiieiXa. 
 
 HpovifiiaTTiiu, {np6, i^icTriiii) to 
 put under before. — II. pass. c. aor. 2 
 act., to exist before, like irpovirupxo 
 II ; T^ irpovAetTTUTCL, pre-existent 
 things, prob. 1, M, Anton, for wpofDn^. 
 
 TXpoixa, irpovxovai, irpovxovro, 
 for npoix-, Horn. 
 1290 
 
 npo* 
 
 iIlpo(jiiiyeiv, inf. aor, {vpoi^iyov) 
 of 'irpoeaBtu, to eat before. 
 
 ilpoipaivii), (irpd, ^alvu) to bring 
 forth to light, show forth, manifest, ri- 
 paa, Od, 12, 394 ; aipeTipav /i^av, 
 Pind. 1. 8 (7), 123 ; oipavu aKeTir/ irp., 
 Soph, El. 753 ; esp., to show forth by 
 word, declare. Id. Tr. 324, etc. : topro- 
 pose as a prize, dOXd Tivi, Xen. Cy, 
 
 2, 1, 23; — pass,, to be shown forth, 
 come to light, appear, Od, 13, 169, iand 
 freq. in Att., as Soph. Ant. 1150, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1228 ; c, inf., oidt irpoiijialvei' 
 ISiadai, there was not light enough for 
 us to see, Od, 9, 143 j also in part, 
 aor. pass. TCpo^aveii, elaa, stepping 
 forward and appearing, II. 8, 378,_Oa. 
 24, 160 ; is mdlov, II. 24, 332 ; pf. 
 pass., 'irponi^avTai uiravTa, all came 
 into sight, II. 14, 332 ; irpoite^aaneva 
 ddXa, prizes delivered beforehand, v. I. 
 Hes. Op, 653 (v, m)O0pdfu) : also 
 metaph,, to be plainly heard, ■Kpoix^avf) 
 KTVTTOS, Soph. Phil, 202. — II. to show 
 beforehand, foreshow, esp, of oracles 
 and divine revelations, Hdt, 1, 210; 
 
 3, 65 ; metaph,, to show a hope or pros- 
 pect beforehand, i. e, promise. Hat, 7, 
 161 ; also foil, by 6/tuf .-—and in pass,, 
 and mid,, to show itself or appear be- 
 fore, Xen. Cyr, 6, 3, 12,-111. seem- 
 ingly intr., to give forth light, shine 
 forth, aeyjvri oipavoBe wpoi^atve, 
 Qd, 9, 145 : to hold a light before one, 
 Plut. Cicer. 32 ; also of a torch, Id, 
 Solon 21 ; 6 rrpo^alvuiv, a torch-bear- 
 er, ii. Cat. Mb. it. 
 
 Iipo<tidveiai Of, ij, clearness, dis- 
 tinctness, [a] 
 
 ' Tlpofpavepotij, Ct, to manifest before- 
 hand. 
 
 XIpoidviic, i;, (.irpotpaivu) showing 
 itself first oi from afar, Xen, Cyr, 4, 
 2, 15 : — metaph,, quite plain or clear. 
 Plat, Rep, 530 D ; uiro or iK tov npo- 
 ^avov^i openly, Thuc, 2, 93 ; 3, 43 : 
 — very famous or renowned, Manetho, 
 — II. (from pass.) appearingbeforehand. 
 Adv. -vug. 
 
 Upoijiavais, e6>f, if, (npo^alva) a 
 puttmg forward, advice, instigation. 
 Soph. Tr. 662, e conj, Dind. 
 
 tlpoijiavTti, ido;, ii,=irpo^Tis. 
 
 UpoipavTOc, ov, (irpo^aiva) like 
 Trpo^av^f, appearing at a distance, far- 
 seen, hence far-famed, irp. uoMg. Kaff 
 •"ElXavas, Pind. O. 1, fin.— II. fore- 
 shown, esp. by an oracle, Hdt. 5, 63, 
 Soph. Tr. 1159, — III, surname of 
 Neptune, Lye, 522. 
 
 lipo<l>dvTup, opoc, i,=7rpo^^njf, 
 
 (7if) dep, inia, to set up as a pretext or 
 excuse, allege by way ^of excuse, c, ace, 
 Theogn. 935, Thuc. 5, 54 ; jranof 
 irpo^daus Tp., Plat. Rep. 474 E : — 
 absol., to make excuses, Ar, Lys. 756, 
 Thuc, 1, 90: — in aor. pass., irpo^aai- 
 Gdijvai, to be pretended, be a pretence, 
 ■rhuc, 8, 33, — II. to bring a pretended 
 charge against, c, dat, et inf., Plat. 
 Menex. 240 A, 
 
 ITp60u(T£f, gen, ewf Ion, tof, 7/ : — 
 strictly, that which appears; and so, 
 that which is alleged to cover the real 
 state of the case, an apparent cause, rea- 
 son, motive, a pretext, colour given to a 
 thing, first in 'Theogn. (v. iirtra) ; also 
 in plur.i Hdt, 6, 86 : sometimes of a 
 real cause, as jrp. i^nSctrrdni, Th\io. 
 1, 23; 6, 6; dvayicaia, 'isae. 48, 28; 
 Aav£pd,Xe)i. Hell. 6,4, 33 ; cf.Pind. 
 P. 4, 56 :— but mostly in bad sense, 
 like ?rp6op?jl«ffl, a mere pretext, a pre- 
 tence, excuse, shuffle, shift, Hdt., etc. ; 
 ISpaxeia irp., 'Thnc. 3, 39. — Con- 
 struct, : np. nvdc, the pretext or pre- 
 tence, fir a Oiing, Hit. 1, 29, eta: as 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npo* 
 
 gen, absol., vpoipdaioc T^cie, Hdt, 4, 
 I3S ; so, absol, in ace,,' npoijiaaiv, 
 pretendedly, as one pretends or says, IL 
 19, 262, 302, Hdt. 6, 33, Ar. Eq. 466, 
 Thuc. 3, 111, etc.; in Att, strictly, 
 •KDOt^aaiV fiEV.., TO u?.ijdig 6i, but to 
 akridie is freq. omitted and di used 
 alone, Eur. Bacch. 221, Wolf Dem, 
 Lept, p, 270;— so, im npoipaaeac 
 and iTTi, irpoipdaei, by way of excuse, 
 Theogn, 323, Hdt, 7, 150; inp irpo- 
 AdatoSi Hdt, 2, 161 ; did irpoi^aatv, 
 Hdt, 4, 145 ; npo^aeug ivena, Anti- 
 pho 143, 6 ; icaTd. vpo^aaiv, Hdt. 1, 
 29 ; izp6<j>atTtv deadat, to make an ex 
 due, "Theogn. 364 ; jrp. vpoTtivnv, 
 irpoiayioSaty to put forward an ex- 
 cuse, Hdt. 1, 156 ; 8, 3 ; Trp, irapi- 
 reiv, Ar, Av. 581 ; i?,Keiv, Hdt. 6, 
 86 ; iixeaBai, Plat, Crat, 421 D ; ci- 
 pianELV, Antipho 137, 8, etc.; irpo- 
 ^aalv ixciv (if.,, to allege that,., Hdt. 
 6, 133 ; npdipatnv Ix^i toI( Seikaiots 
 fiTf livat, gives them an excuse for not 
 going. Plat, Rep, 469 C ; but, Trp, 
 Ireiv t[, to. have or use as an excuse, 
 Xen, Cyr. 3, 1, 27.; jrp. ■Koicladai Ti, 
 Ep, Plat. 349 D ; elliptically, fiii pioi 
 •jrpoi^aaiv, no excuse, no shuffiing, Ar. 
 Ach, 345 ; so in plur,, fin upoAdaus, 
 Alex, Leb, 2, 1, cf. Erf. Soph. Ant, 
 577; irpo^doM; iiriXa^iadat, ixe- 
 o6ai, to lay hold of a pretext, Hdt. 3, 
 36 ; 6, 49, 94, — 2, an occasion, cause of 
 a thing, freq, in Hipp, : esp. the su- 
 perficial obvious cause, opp, to the 
 deeper and more real, v. Foes, Oe- 
 con., and cf. Hdt. 4, 79.— For Sopk 
 Tr, 662, V, sub irpo^avaig.^—li. Pind, 
 personifies Jlpoipamc, as daughter of 
 b^ivoos 'Eirifiddevs, P. 5, 36 iirpo^a- 
 GiQ comes from npooaivu : not, as 
 Schneider takes it, from irpo^riiu). 
 Hence 
 
 Ilpo^daicmisic, ri, ov, serving for a 
 pretext, LXX. 
 
 Hpo^arof, ov, (npo^aivoiiai) like 
 irpo^av^g, shown forth, renowned, 
 Pind. O. 8, 2\.—ll. foreshown. 
 
 TlpuipdTEvu, 7rpo0ar3?f, Dor. for 
 irpo^TiT-. ■ ' 
 
 Tipo^cpijg, i; (Trpo^epu):— strictly, 
 carried before or first, placed before or 
 at the head; preferred, excellent, aX- 
 Xduv, before all others, Hes. Sc. 260 : 
 — Horn, only uses compar., irpo^epi- 
 arepog, c. dat. rei, iXjiaTt, pij) vpo- 
 tpepeOTaTog, Od. 8, 128 ; 21, 134 ; also 
 c. inf , TTpoijitpiaTepoi i?,Ke/iivai, 11.10, 
 352 : — the superl. TrpoicpioTaTog, as 
 V. 1. Od. 8, 128 (ubi Wolf mXv ipipra- 
 Top) ; but it is used absol.in Hes. to sig- 
 nify most advanced in age, oldest, like 
 Trpecl3iraTog, Theog. 79, 361,777:— la 
 ter,wehaveacompar.and superl. ,7rpo- 
 <j>ipTcpo(, vpo^ipTarag, Soph. 0. C. 
 1531, Fr. 399; and irpo^ipurrog, in 
 Or. Sib. — ^11. looking older than one is, 
 forward, precocious, Heind. and Stallb. 
 Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, cf. Aeschin. 7, 
 35 : — also of trees or plants, bearing 
 before their time, and of young persons, 
 having sexual intercourse before the time, 
 
 frecociaus. Iambi., and Porphyr.— 
 'oet. word. Adv. -pug. 
 Xlpoipipu, f. Trpooinu , aor. 1 irpo- 
 ^veyxa : aor. 2 ■KpoTjvsynov (Thuc. 
 5, 17) : in Hom. only pres. and impf., 
 an unusu. 3 sing. subi. pres. Tpo^t- 
 pytri, as if from a form in hi, only in 
 11. 9, 323, cf. B\)ttm. Ausf. Or. 6 106 
 Anm. 7, (irpd, ^pu). To bring befyre 
 one, bring to, give, present, Tivi ri, II. 
 9, 323; 17,121.-2. esp. of words, irp. 
 dvetded tivi, to throw reproaches m 
 his teeth, II, 2, 251 ; and'so, irp. nvi 
 Ti, throw in one's teeth, bring forward, 
 allege, esp. in the way of reproach or 
 
npo* 
 
 objection, Lat. objicefe, expnbrare, II. 
 3, 64, Hdt. 1, 3, Dem. 576, 13, etc. :— 
 but also simply ro utter, aiSdv,iivBov, 
 Eur. Supp. 600, Med. 189; so, irp. 
 klyivttv Trar/iav, to proclaim, it as their 
 country. Find. I. 5 (4), 55 : wp. eif 
 ueeov, to propose, Plat. Legg. 812 C ; 
 and so in mid.. Id. Phil. 57 A, Polyb., 
 etc. ; to bring forward, tpiote, Thuc. 5, 
 26 ; itpoi^ipuv 'Apre/itv, putting for- 
 viard her authority, Aesch. Ag. 201. — 
 3. c. inf., of an oracle, to order, com- 
 mand, Hdt. 5, 63 :— gen. absol., jrpoi- 
 vtx^svTO^ TivL, if it were commanded 
 one to do so, Aesch. Ag. 964. — II. to 
 brin^forward, show, display, .tzp. /iiv6^, 
 II. 10, 479 ; fpiSa irpo^epuv, to show, 
 i. e. engage in rivalry, Od. 6, 92 ; ird- 
 Xcfidv Tivi vp; to declare war against 
 one, Hdt. 7, 9, 3: so in mid., ^eivo- 
 iiKif Ipiia rcpdIfipceSai, to offer quar- 
 rel to one's host, Od. 8, 210, cf. 11. 3, 
 7. — 111. to bear on or aitjay, to carry off, 
 sweep away, of a storm, 11. 6, 346, 'Od. 
 20, 64.— IV. metaph., to forward' a 
 man on his way ; ana so, generally, 
 to advance further, assist, Lat. proferre, 
 promovcre, irp. Tivl 66ov, ipyov, for 
 tpepetv irpotTu ttj^ bdov, etc., to further 
 on the road, in the work, Hes. Op. 
 577 ; irp' el^ tl, to conduce, help to- 
 wards gaining an object, Thuc. 1, 93 : 
 — pass., to increase, waai, grow. — V. 
 intr., to surpass, excel another in some- 
 thing, rivof TLvi, aselpia Ka'^^ovS 
 re Tvpo^ipovTa koX apery ruv into 
 tov diuv, cotton wool surpassing 
 sheep's wool in beauty and goodness, 
 Hdt. 3, 106 ; irhiiiTG) kuI elthi vpo- 
 <S>ipuv 'ABtivcuuv, 6, 127, cf. Thuc. 2, 
 89 ; so too, Trp. 'nvb^ et^ ri, Eur. 
 Med. 1092 ; cf. Find. F. 2, 159.— 
 Hence jepofepnc, q. v., cf. jrpcMJiop^. 
 npo(pevyu, {. -^o/iai, aor. irpov<jni- 
 yov (as mostly in Horn.) (Trpo, i^ei- 
 
 ru) : — to flee forUiards', flee away, 11, 
 1, 340, Aesch. Fr. 64.-11. C; aoc, to 
 flee from, shun, avoid, kokov, ddviltov, 
 liivog Kol ^eipag, -kovtov, JI. 14, 81, 
 Od. 32, 325, etc. : irp.ypea, to avoid 
 debts, Hes. Op. 645 : Ep. 2 sing. opt. 
 irpotpvyotada, Od. 1. c. ■ 
 
 Jlpottnifll, to say beforehand, foretell. 
 
 Jlpoiftr/ui^u, (iTp6, tjiri/iii^u) to spread 
 a report, Dio C. 
 
 IIpo0i77u^u, = irpo0i?ret'u, Mane- 
 tho. 
 
 Hpo^i/re/o, Of, ri, (irpoiji^Teiiu) the 
 office or gift of prophecy, Plut. Pelop. 
 17, Luc, etc. i—Tirophecy, N. T.— II. 
 an expounding of scripture, public in- 
 struction, preaching, N. T. 
 
 llpo^i^rc^Iov, ov, t6, the sanctuary 
 of a prophet, Eccl. : from 
 
 Ilpofl)ijT£VG}, Dor. irpoipdT-: f. -ev- 
 ffci : — to be a irpoijt^tjjg, or interpreter 
 of the gods, uavTEveo, Molcra, Ttpo- 
 ^areiau 6' tyu, Find. Fr. 118 : to 
 declare in the name of a god, interpret 
 or expound his word, 6 TcpoipjjTevuv 
 ToO Ipov, Hdt. 7, 111 (where some 
 propose to write A jrp. 8eov, cf. Eur. 
 Ion 413) ; ^ /lavia ttpo^revaaaa. 
 Plat. Fhaedr. 244 O-.—to prophesyt— 
 II. to instruct publicly, preach, N. T. 
 (Though there is no simple (^i]Teva, 
 '.he augm.is preKxed even to the root 
 itself, irpoeipiJTevov, irppei^Tevaa, 
 etc.) 
 
 npo0777?f, ov. A, Dor. irpo^uTijf 
 [«] ; {.wpoipTiiu) : — strictly, one who 
 speaks for another, esp. onewho speaks 
 for a god, and interprets his will to 
 man, a prophet, first in Hdt. 8, 36, 37, 
 etc. ; so Tiresias is called vp. Ai6(, 
 Jove's interpreter. Find. N. 1, 91 ; so 
 of Apollo, Aide icpoinriic ioTi Aoft- 
 ac varpdc, Aesch. £um. 19, cf. Id. 
 
 npo* 
 
 Fr. 79, Virg. Aen. 3, 252 ; while the 
 Pythia was in her turn npoi^n; or 
 irpSfiaVTic of Apollo, Hdt. 8, 36; 
 then again the ^po0i^i7?f is the inter- 
 preter of the words of the inspired 
 liavTig, Aesch. Ag. 1099, Ar. Av. 972, 
 cf. Plat. Tim. 72 A : so' also, poets 
 are called Movcruv irpoA^rat', inter- 
 preters of the Muses, Plat. Pbaedr. 
 262 D ; cf. imdfnreritj, trpoixavng, 
 iilftxIi^rfK, and V. Valck. Hdt. 7, 111: 
 — generally, a protlaimer, as th6 bowl 
 is called Ktinov irfioAaTTic, Find. N. 
 9, 120 ; and the cicada detieoQ irp., 
 Anacreont. 32, 11. — 2. not till later in 
 our sense of a prophet or sect, — jidv- 
 tiQ (q. V.) being the classical word 
 for this. — IL in N. T., and Eccl., an 
 interpreter of scripture, d- preacher: 
 
 IIpo0)7n'f6),i=7rpo0i)TEliu, Hipp. 
 
 UpOplTiKo;, ^, ov, iof or proceeding 
 from the prophets,f prophetic, N'. T; 
 Adv. -KUf, Luc. Alex. 60. ' 
 
 IIpo^^Tif, i(5of, fem. from irpo^- 
 T^C a prophetess, Eut. Ion 42, 321. 
 
 IIpo^ijToicTovor, ov, ( trpoqnJTrie, 
 Kreivu) prophet-slaying, Eccl. 
 
 Xlpoi^TOTOKOC, ov, (lTpO(l)^T7lS, tI- 
 
 KTu) bearing prophets^ Philo. 
 
 XtpO^TCX^eyKTOg, OV,"(7!-pB^T7lC, 
 
 tjtdeyyofiat) uttered by prophets. 
 
 ltpo<joiTD^6vTric, ov, 6, {mo<j>riTiiC) 
 (povev(ii)=itpo(l>7fTOKT6vog, Eccl. 
 
 Ilpo^Ttjp, opog, b, poet, for Trpo- 
 ^nif, Manetho. 
 
 Upo^BuiiTiv, adv. from sq., Nonn. 
 
 npo0Surf(Of, a, ov, anticipating. \a\ : 
 from 
 
 Tlpo<t)0uva, f. -^Baao and 'ijid^ao- 
 futi (TTp6, (Itddvo) ; — to outrun, antici- 
 pate, c. ace, Aesch. Ag. 1028, Flat.' 
 Rep. 500 A : also c. part., , jrpi p-e 
 irapaianliaqa, Ar. Eccl. 884 : absol., 
 to be beforehand, Eur. Fhoen. 1385. 
 
 Hpo(j>()dma, af, ij, later form for Trpo- 
 <l>6aaiie Diod. 
 
 fllpoipdaffla, Of, ^, Prophthasia, a 
 city of Drangiana, Strab. p. 51 4. 
 
 XlpotpdHat^, 71, {irpof^BuvtS) anticipa- 
 tion. 
 
 lipo^BiyyopLai, dep. mid. to speak 
 before. Hence 
 
 Ilp6(pBey^ie, 7, a speaking before. 
 
 IJpo^&ifievo^, 1], ov, dead or killed 
 before, Anth. P. 7, 184. (A compd. of 
 the part. ^Bi/ievo;, for no pros, wpb^- 
 Bivu occurs.) 
 
 Upoi^XejioToiiiu, Ci, (irpo, ^2,e0o- 
 Toueto) to open a vein before, Alex. 
 Trail. 
 
 Jlpo^o^ioiim, {irp6, ^o^ia) as pass., 
 with fut. mid., tofe^r beforehand, fear 
 at the thought of, ri, Aesch. Supp. 1045, 
 Xen. Oyr.l, 6, 24. Hence 
 , Jlpo(j>oji3iTiii6;,ri,6v,apttofearbe- 
 fvriliand, Arist. Rhet. 2, J 3, 7. 
 
 TlpoiftoifSd^u, ■ f. -iiau, (7rpo,< ^oi- 
 [3d^u) to purify before, Nonn. — ^11. to 
 faretel, prophesy. Hence 
 
 Xlpo^ol^aa/iia, aro^,- to, prophecy. 
 - JLpo^opd, d^, i], {TTpo^^pbl) a bring- 
 ing forward, utterance, ^uuTuv, Hdn. 
 1, 8, 12 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 41 A : 
 — 6 kv Trpotpop^ W6yog=3-jrpo^optKdc 
 >l. lb. 777 B. — -11. a public reproach, re- 
 buke, Polyb. 9, 33, 13.. < 
 
 Upoipopeo), u, collat. form of Trpo- 
 flpu : — mid. irpo0op^o|i^at, in weav- 
 mg, to . carry on the wt^b by passing the 
 weft to and fro across the vyarp (which 
 process is called did(eadai) : hence 
 metaph. to run to and. fro, Xen. Cyn. 
 6, 15; 6Sbv irp., Ar. Av. 4; cf. Mei- 
 neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 738. 
 
 npotjiopiKdc, 4t ov, (7rpo0opa II) 
 belonging to utterance, uttered,, opp. to 
 hiSiMeros (cf. Juiyoc fin.), Plut, 2, 
 
 "'TCft^t^sd by Microsoft® 
 
 UFO* 
 
 IIp60opoj^, ov, &, (npotjilpay at. 
 Ix^ip, the liquid in which the unoomfoe 
 tus floats, Arist. H. A. 7, 7, 3. 
 
 tlpo^otiaSe, adv., f. 1. foi jrpa ip6 
 aade, 11. 
 
 Ilpd^ptiy/ia, OTOf, to, {■Kpo^pdaaa) 
 a fence placed in front, and sb=Trpo- 
 Teixiafia, metaph., Polyb. 9, 35, 3, 
 etc. 
 
 Tlpo(j)pd^a, {. -au, {npo, ^pa^u) to 
 foretel, Hdt. 1, 120 (where Schweigh. 
 lakes it= ■KpoetTrelv, Trpoepelv, to speak 
 out boldly) : in part. pf. pass, npoiri- 
 opad/iiva udAa, Hes. Op. 653, where 
 Herm. prefers irponeAaauiva, but cf. 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 1315. 
 
 JIp6^liaa&a, Ep. fem.,==jrpd0pwi'; 
 weU'inclined, kindly, gracious, II. 10, 
 290, Od. 5, 161, etc. : others take it 
 having forethought, thoughtful. (NO' 
 doubt fioni dipu(o/iai). 
 
 Tipd^pddau,- Alt. -TTO, tofortifybe- 
 fore or in front. 
 
 JlpoippovTiCa, f. -laa, {trpo, ^p&ii- 
 ri^Oi) to consider before, Hipp., acC. to 
 Coray. 
 
 Tlpdfjipuv, ■ ovof , b, i], {j^pa, ^p^v, 
 <l>poveGi)stnct\y,withforwardsoul,Ltit. 
 propehso animo, hence well-wiiihiAg, 
 kindly, gracious, willing, ready, glad to 
 do a thmg, usu. joined with a verb, 
 duoffaoi/ trpdijtpQi) iiTEatv icul xepc^lv 
 ap^ieiv, 11. 1, 77; irpo^pov Aavaol- 
 civ dfiWEv 14, 1, etc. ; so, Trp. re%elv, 
 deiSeiv, Find. P. 5, 156, N. 5, 41 ; Trpo- 
 ^pbvuv Moiadv roxioBmi Id. I. 4, 
 73 (3, 61) ; irpoifpav Seof ^\dno'oi, 
 Aesch. Cho. 1063, cf. Soph. El. 1380; 
 — eager, earnest, irpodtpovt Bv/i^, II. 8, 
 23, 40 ; 10, 244 ; 24, l40, where others 
 take it, steadfast, resolute : — in Od. 14, 
 406 it is ironical, Trpoibpov kcv Stj 
 ineiTa Aia Kpovmva AiToipuriv, oh 
 y^s ! earnestly would I pray to Jupi- 
 ter ! — II. Ep. adv. TTpo^povittig, readily, 
 willingly, gladly, /idxeaSaii jiveaBni, 
 II. 5, 810 ; 17, 224 :— later vpo^povai, 
 iilelv, Find. F. 2, 29 ; iiridelv, Aesch. 
 Supp. l,cf Cho. 478. 
 
 Ilpa^vXu/c^, ^f, ^, (irpo<l>vUaaa) 
 a guard in front, outpost, al irp., the 
 outposts, videttes, piquets, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 25, etc. ; Std jrpo^wXaA'^f, on 
 guard, Thuc. 4, 30. — 11. a guarding, 
 guard, Polyb. 5, 95, 5 : o watching, 
 watch,^ LXX. — HI. a preservative, amu- 
 let, Diosc. Hence 
 
 Xipnij)vXSici(, ISoe, ij, vavg trp., a 
 guard-ship, Thuc. 1, 117. 
 
 JlQO^/il7\,aitTeov, verb. adj. from ttoo- 
 fv%daau, one must guard before, Plut. 
 
 Upo^XaariKog, )?, ov, (irpo^vMa- 
 aa) belonging to or fit for guarding ; 
 precautionary. 
 
 IIpo^t)/laf, a/co'f, 6, (Trpo, 0ji^af) 
 an advanced guard : o/ ?rpo0i)^a/cer,= 
 al npofulanai, Thuc. 3, 112, Xen- 
 An. 2, 4, 15, etc. — II. the officer on 
 guard, Aen. Tact. — Also 17 irp., Era- 
 tosth. [ii] 
 
 Tlpoipv7i.a^L^, 7j, caution : [D] from 
 
 UpatfwTidaoci, Att. -tt(o ; f. -fu 
 (Trpo, ifrv2.daau) .' — to keep guard before, 
 to guard a place or house, c. ace, vrjov, 
 H. Hom. Ap. 538 (in the rare Ep. im 
 perat. form npo^vXaxBe, for npoijiv 
 Idaaere, cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v. tjiv- 
 Maau), cf. Xen. Mem 2, 7, 14 : also, 
 irpotjyvXdatTei.v kni tlvi, to keep guard 
 aver a person or place, Hdt. 8, 92; 
 and c. gen., Xen. Hier. 6, 10: also 
 absol., to be on guard, keep watch, Hdt, 
 7, 179, Ar. Ach. 1146, Thuc. 2, 93.— 
 Mid., to guard one's self, "Thuc. 6, 38 : 
 esp. to guard against, to be on one's 
 guard against, Lat. cavere, c. ace, Hdt. 
 7, 176i cf. 130, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 5: ah 
 sol. Hdt, 1, 185. 
 
 1291 
 
npox 
 
 llpo(jii;pu/ia, aro^t to, dougji knead- 
 ed be^orehatid, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 140 
 A; from 
 
 XlpOifivpdUy i5, (Trpo, fvpdu). to mix 
 up or kn£ad beforehand, iid^av. — II nie- 
 taph.,7rpo7re0i;paTai ^oyof, the speech 
 is already kneaded, Ar. Av. 462; naKov 
 uoi TTpoTze^vpa^svov kari (as we say) 
 there's a mischief brewing for me, Ar. 
 Thesm., 75. Hence 
 
 Hpoipi)pijT6g, 71, 6v, kneaded before- 
 hand, Tzp. fid^a, a welt-kneaded barley- 
 loaf, Hipp, 
 
 Iipo(j>vaia, Of, ^, (irpd, Avaa) a case 
 forthepipeofa bellows ; cLutcpo^vatov. 
 
 Upo^iJo'if, ^, {irpo^vu) a germ, bud, 
 knot, Hipp ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Jlpo^VTEVU, (Trpo, ^VTevu)) to plant 
 before ; metaph., to produce, engender. 
 Soph. El. 199. 
 
 ilpo(t>'6o,('!zp6,^itS)togmeratebefore: 
 — pass., with aor. 2 act., <o be bom or 
 be 6e/ore another, rivog. Soph. Aj. 1291. 
 
 Tlpoi^uivia, a, f. -iiaa, (Kpo, ^uniitd) 
 to utter, say Or declare beforehand, Aesch. 
 Ag. 882, Eum. 466. — II. to command 
 pxdtlicly, TLvi Ti, Aesch. Pars. 363 ; c. 
 dat. et inf., Soph. Aj. 1089. 
 
 Ilpoxii^o/iai, dep, mid., strictly, to 
 give way beforehand. 
 
 TlpoxaiviJ, (»rpd> X'^tvu) to push out 
 one^s mouth and open it wide : — explain- 
 ed by Eust. sis='!rpo<paaiio/iaL ; cf. 
 
 llpoxatpt^, ' {T^po, ratptj) to rejoice 
 beforehand, Plat. Phileb. 39 D : but, 
 —II. in 3 imperat., npoxatp(7u, far 
 be it from me / away with it 1 Aesch. 
 Ag. 251; cf.xalpu VI. 2. 
 
 IIpo;^;a^KeiJw, (Trpo, raXKevo) to 
 forge beforehand, Aesch. Cho. 647. 
 
 flpoxovT), m, 71,, apretext. Call. Cer. 
 73, Fr. 26. (Cf. npaxaivu.) [a] 
 
 Upoxdpayiia, arog, to, like irpo- 
 KivTTjfia, an outline, pattern. 
 
 Rpoxapuaau, Att. -ttu; f. -fu 
 {vpo, ;^f6pdo:of6J.) .' — to engrave, carve 
 before : hence, to make an outline or 
 plan by lightly engraving. 
 
 UpoxUpiio/iai,, dep, mid., to gratify 
 before. 
 
 Jlpoxtipt(7T^pta, to,, a, previous 
 thanksgiving, a fesliyal of Minerva, 
 qelebrated by all Athen. magistrates 
 at the beginning of spring. A, B. 
 
 UpoxeiH^tov, ov, TO, {xetKog) the 
 projecting part of the lip. \ji\ 
 ■ tlpox^tXoQ, ov, with prominent lips : 
 TO 7rp6;i;£jXov,=foreg. 
 
 Jlpoxet/ia^a, i.-daa,(,7rp6,xsifid^a) 
 to go into winter quarters before. — II, of 
 the weather, /o fte wiTUry, stormy before, 
 Arist. Probl. 26, 8, 4. Hence 
 
 "n-poxtifJuaL^, 7], previous stormy 
 w'eafher, Plin. 
 
 Tlpoxetptu, f. 1, for sq., Schiif. Mel, 
 p, 15 : — mid, Tcpoxeipiouai, to purpose, 
 n, Stob. Eel,. 2, p, 40, , _ 
 
 lipoxftpi^a, f. -iao, (Trpo, x^tpt^u) 
 to put into the hand ; dub. in act, ; — 
 though we find several pass, partici- 
 ples in pass, signf , to be taken in hand, 
 undertaken, tov irpoKexstptauevov ?i.6- 
 yov, Plat. Legg, 643 A ; tube prepar- 
 ed, iTot/ia Kat TrpoKExetpta/iiva uya- 
 6d, Dem. 85, 7. — 2. to be proposed as 
 examples, rtiv Kaff iKaara irpoxEtpt- 
 fo^ivui/, Arist. CatBg. 5, 6, cf. Top. 
 J, 14, 1. — 3. to be elected before, trpo- 
 XetptaBhiTec,. Polyb, 3, 106, 2.— II, 
 Most usu. however as dep. mid., Trpo- 
 XEipl^ofiai, to take into one^s hand, and 
 so to make ready, prepare for one^s self, 
 Ar, Eccl. 729, Dem. 45, 10 ; hence, to 
 have in use, make use of, Isocn 184 A : 
 to make trial of, Arist. Categ, 8, 31. — 
 2i toj:hoose, elect, IvL ti, Polyb. 3, 100, 
 6 jrpdf n, 3, 44, 4. — 3. c. mf„ to de- 
 1292 
 
 npox 
 
 termine to do, Id. 3,, 40, 2,-4, wpo- 
 Xeipi?eo6ai irml nmg or n, to fmsh 
 the discussion of a subject, Arist. Coel. 
 1, 5, 5, Meteor. 3, 6, 15. 
 
 npoxetpof, ov, {■rrpo, xelp)<'t hand, 
 close to. Soph. El. 1116: hence, at 
 hand, ha-ndy ready, Aesch. Pr. 54 ; 
 esp. of a drawn sword, Soph Phil. 
 747, Eur. Hel. 1564, Xen. Cyi, 4, 2, 
 32 ; TO. Ixi^iv Tt, Thuc. 4, 34, Plat 
 Phaed. 61 B, etc. ; irpoxEtpoi fivBoi, 
 Plat. Phaed. 61 B ; o irporetpdrd- 
 Tov ix<-> .Elnetv, Dem. 700, 10 ; al irp. 
 ifSovdl, Plat. PhiL 45 A.— 2. ready, 
 easy, common, joined with ipav2,os. 
 Plat. Theaet. 147 A ; mi6;ntp6v 
 iiaTi) it is easy,c. inf.. Id. Soph. 251 
 B ; Th Tzp., opp. to Td diropa, Arist. 
 Metaph. 1, 2, 9 : e/c npoxeipov, easily, 
 Diod. : TO Trpoxetpov, levity, Hdn, — 
 3, of persons, c, inf., ready to do, Soph, 
 El. 1494 ; so, irp. 9i;y«, ready for flight, 
 Eur. H, F. 161,— II. Adv. -pag, off- 
 hand, readily, diroKptvaadat, Xeyetv, 
 Plat. Sy'mp, 204 D, Ale, 2, 144 D : 
 thoughtlessly, Aeschih, 4, 4 : rashly, 
 Polyb. 5, 7, 2. — Compar. -oTfpug, Id. 
 1, 21, 5. Hence 
 
 TLpoxeipoTyg, rjTO^, tj, readiness, 
 esp, in handling a subject, Sext, Emp, 
 p. 2B8. 
 
 XlpoxEtpoToveoi, a, (irpd, x^ipoTo- 
 vi(o) to choose or elect before, Plat, 
 Legg. 765 B, Dem. 703, 18, 
 
 'n.poxeipovpyia, Q, (irpo, x^tpovp- 
 yett)) to perform before, Joseph. 
 
 TlpoXEVfia, arog, to, {irpor^O)) that 
 which is poured forth ; generally, a de- 
 posit, Arist, Part. An. 2, 1,22. 
 
 TlpovEva, poet. coUat. form of sq., 
 Dion. P. 52. 
 
 Ilpoxia, f. -XEvaa, (irpo, xiu) to 
 pour forth or forward, ^oov, voup, II. 
 21. 219, H, Ap. 241 ; rpjf vSarog itpo- 
 X^Etv, to pour in three parts_/ir«(, Hes. 
 Op. 594; BTTovidg izpoxEai, Hdt. 7, 
 192, Critias,. 17 : — metaph., irp. doL- 
 Sijv, v. 1. Hes. Th. 83 ; oira, Pmd. P. 
 10, 87 (cf. xi'-') ■ — pass,, to four on or 
 forth, metaph. of large bodies of men 
 pouring .over a plain, kgizEdtov Trpox^- 
 ovTO, IL 2, 465; cf. 15, 360; 21, 6, 
 Cf, TrpoLTf/it and irpopsu. 
 
 Tipoxpsg, adv., the day before yester- 
 day) Hence 
 
 IIpo;i;9Eff«'i5f , ^, 6v, belonging to the 
 day before yesterday. 
 
 tlpdxvv, adv., (;rp<5. yon/v) like yviif, 
 with the knees forward, l. e, kneeling, on 
 one^s knees, Trpoxvv Kade^OfiivTj, fall- 
 ing on her knees, II. 9, 570 : — metaph., 
 utrdTiOivTO Tcpoxw KaicCg, may they 
 be brought upon their knees, (i. e. 
 brought low) and perish, II. 21, 460; 
 so, irpdxvv 6i,(adai, Od. 14, 69;— just 
 as Hdt. uses igyovv ffaTi^tv Tiva, 6, 
 27, cf. y6w I. Bn.-rFrom ignorance 
 of the true signf., jrpoxvv was after- 
 wards used as simply=?roTO, Ap. Rh, 
 1,1118; 2, 249, 
 
 Ilporo^, 5f, 7), (irpoxea) a pouring 
 out : almost always m plur. trpoyoai, 
 the mouth of a river, II, 17, 263, Od. 5, 
 453, etc., Solon 22, , Aesch. Supp. 
 1025, etc. ; TpiTaviioi tv TtpoxoaXg 
 Xllivac, Pind. P, 4, 35 ;— the sing, in 
 Hes, Op. 755 :— generally, the bed of 
 a river, a stream, Aesch, Fr. 178. 
 
 Xlpox6v, rig, 7i,=Ttp6xoog, A p. Eh., 
 Anth. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 379. 
 
 npo;i;oidiov, Att. npoyolSiov, ov, 
 Ti, aim. from Trpoyoof, Cratin. Pyt, 
 16, Stratt. Lenin. 1 ; cf. Pors. Eur. 
 Hec. p. li. 
 
 Tlpoxotg, Mqc ii, dim. from irpo- 
 roof, em.=dutg, a chamber-pot, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 8, 10, cf, Ath, 496 C— ll.= 
 imxvaig, A. B, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 npox 
 
 Updxoogtji, Att, contr, -yov, ov- 
 heterog, dftf pi. irppvo^Bh likeSotif, 
 Povaf,, as if of third decl, (v, Dind 
 Eur. Ion 435, Ar; Niib, 272, Piers, 
 Moer, p. 296): ace. pl^ n-pfirovf, Xen, 
 Cyr, 5, 2, 7, Ael, N. A. 5, 23 : (jrpo- 
 ;i;ew). A. vessel for pouring out, a jug, 
 pitcher, vase, esp, ewer for pouring wa- 
 ter upon the hands of guests, freq. . in 
 Hom, (esp, in Od,), also Hes. Th. 785, 
 Eur., etc., 11. cc, ; — so also the wine 
 jug from which the cup-bearer pours 
 into the cujs, Od, 18, 397. 
 
 Xlpoxopevt^i (Trpo, xopEiitS) to go ox 
 dan.ce before in a chorus, np, Kujwv, to 
 lead a Kuiiog or festive band, Eur. 
 Phoen. 797. 
 
 iUpdxopog, ov, 6, Prochona,, one 
 of the seven deacons of the church at 
 Jerusalem, N, T, Act. 6, 5. 
 
 Ilpdxovg, irpoxovai, v. sub Trpo 
 
 Xooc- 
 
 Tlpoxoa, collat. form of jrpoxuvvv 
 III, Plat. Critj. Ill B. 
 
 Upoxpdoiiai, {Trpo, xpo.piiat) dep., 
 to use before, Arist. de Xenocr. 1, 8. 
 
 Upoxplt^, {irpo, XPt^) to smear be- 
 fore ; 7tp. Ti TtvL, to smear or rvJb with 
 a thing, Soph. Tr. 696, cf. Luc. Alex 
 21. [J] 
 
 TUpoxpovta, a, {izp6,xp6vot) to pre 
 cede in order of time, Clem. Al, 
 
 Upoxpovog, ov, yapo, xpovog) pre- 
 ceding in time, previous, Luc, 
 
 Upoxvi^a, aTog, to, (.Trpoxcu) wine 
 that flows from the grape without 
 pressing, Lat, vinum protropuni. — II, 
 =sq, 
 
 lipoxvatg, ij, (irpoxca) a pouring 
 out, also of dry things, as, jrp, -ryg y^g, 
 deposition of mud by water, alluvial 
 soil, Lat, alluvies, Hdt. 2, 5, cf. 12; 
 Trp. UvoEoaa, Opp^H. 1, 116: also, 
 ov?idg KpiQuv Trpoxvffiv kTrotieTo, 
 where Trpojcveiv kiroiESTo must be 
 taken as a simple verb,= :rpoe;i;ee,Hdt. 
 1, 160, cf. sq. 
 
 TlpoxvTot, al, (sc, icptdai),=^ov7M- 
 XVTM, Eur. El. 803, L A, 1112, 1472, 
 Ap, Rh. 1, 425. — II. any thing thrown 
 about, esp. thrown to persons in token 
 of respect and honour, as Jlowers, gar- 
 lands, ribands, etc., Lat. missilia : aisc 
 largesses scattered among the people, 
 Plut. Dio 29. [S] 
 
 iXIpoxyTii, flf , i, Prochyta, an Ital- 
 ian island on the coast of Campania, 
 now Procida, Strab, p, 123, 
 
 'n.poxvTtig, ov, 6, (7rpoxEo)=7rpo 
 Xoog, a jug or pitcher, Ion ap. Ath. 
 463 B ; esp, an wn, to pour lustral 
 libations from, Eur, I, A, 955. 
 
 TilpoxvTog, 7], ov, (jrpojtf^u) poured 
 in front or before, poured or scattered 
 upon. — II. TlpoxvT^ VTJBog, fv, IIpo 
 XVTti-, 
 
 'Rpoxt^^g, ov, (Trpo, ruA^f) very 
 lame or hait, Luc. Ocyp. 146. 
 
 Upoxt^fid, tiTog, TO, (irpox^vwiu) 
 earth thrownup orwashed before a place, 
 a dam, v. 1. Strab. for Ttpogy-- 
 
 Tipoxf^at, al, the hips, Lat. os coc 
 cygls, (cf. Koxdvv), Archipp. Rhin. 2. 
 
 npox^vviu, f. -xiina, (Ttpo, x^' 
 vvfu) to deposit mud before, Plut. 2, 
 602 D. 
 
 Xipoxt^pea, u, f. -^aa, (irpo, x^P^") 
 to go or come forward, advance, Soph. 
 Phil. 148, etc. ; also of time, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 7, 1 ; of power, to advance, be- 
 come greater, Hdt. 7, 50, 2 ; im iiiya, 
 Thuc. 1, 16.— II. metaph. of underta- 
 kings, wars, and the like, to go on in 
 a certain way, Lat. transigi, Xen, 
 Cyr, 2, 3, 16 : esp. to go on well, suc- 
 ceed, prosper, thrive, Hdt. 8, 108, Thuc. 
 6, 103 ; Td. £Epd Trpoxt^ptl Ttvt, W. 5, 
 54: also, e» wp., Eur. Heracl. 486: 
 
nPTA 
 
 hence impers., •Kpox'^pei Itoi, it goa 
 on well for me, / havt success, usu. 
 with a negat., cif oi c5d/lv oi Trpoe- 
 Xi->P^Ct when Ae couU not succeea hy 
 craft, Hdt. 1, 205, cf. 84,Thuc, 1, 109, 
 etc. : also, iiroffo tfot nporupsl, as 
 much as is convenient, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
 29, cf. Schneid. An. 1, 9, 13: absol. in 
 part., 7TpoKexi->piiiO'''uv roif AaKeSat- 
 uovtoi^, when things wenl on welt for 
 them, Id. Hell. 5, 3, 27 :— rarely in 
 bad sense, to turn mt, irapii id^av, 
 Polyb. 5, 29, 1.— III. to come forward 
 to speak, irp. T&v lM,ov, to come out 
 in front of the rest, Dinarch. 110, 7. — 
 tV. to be excreted, Lat. excemi, Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 5, 6. Hence 
 
 JlpoxuipntiOi orpf, TOjjprogress. — 
 0. refuse, excrement, LXXT 
 
 UpoxupiJOK' e«f> i, (■'rpoxup(tJ) " 
 
 fomg on or advancing, precession, v. 1. 
 'lat. Tim. 40 C, for irpos^-. Hence 
 
 TlpoxopriTtiiog, fi, ov, conducive to, 
 advancing, prospering. 
 
 XlpoxaaiCi E"r. V' {itpox^wv/u) a 
 throwing up a dam or bank before, a de- 
 posit, of rivers, Pint. 2, 941 B. 
 
 TXpoTpri^^oitai, {iTp6, ijinil^u) dpp, 
 mid. ;— (0 determine before, Dio C. 
 
 tlpoTJ/tSvpiia, (trpo, tjitBvpt^a) to 
 whisper before, Eumath. 
 
 IIpoi//vyu, f. -fw, to cool before. — II. 
 to dry before. 
 
 npOudlKpc, ij, 6v, belonging to ct pre- 
 lude ; 6pp. to km^iiK.6c., 
 
 Upoi^ooq, oi, ii, (.trpo, l/iSri) a pre- 
 lude, overture. — ll. a short verse before a 
 longerons, Hephaest. : opp. to kKt^dog. 
 
 llpou6t,yv, dub. 1, for Trpooduv. 
 
 Tlpoudiui, 0, f. -tid^aii and -<^(76) : 
 aor. TTpo^uaa, but also IvpouBa, contr. 
 inf. irpuaai., dub. in Anth. P. 12, 206, 
 (TrpQ, udia). To push forward or to 
 the front, push or urge on, Plat. Phaed. 
 84 D : m. airov, to rush on, Xen. 
 Cyn. 10, 10.— II. to push off or away, 
 a wrestling term. 
 
 IlpouXiyf , £f , (irpo, SM-v/ii) destn^- 
 ed or ruined beforehand, k^Cy^^Tj^ KOi 
 np; Dem. 395, 7, cf. 332, 22 : a(. sub 
 
 Ilpoofioata, ac, ij, (.wpoSiivvfu) a 
 previous oath. 
 
 TXpoovioftai, {irpd, itylo/tat) dep. 
 mid. : to buy beforehand, Inscr. ap. Vil- 
 lois. Iliad.. Proleg. p. Iv. 
 
 Ilpouvii/iiov, ov, TO, (irpo, Svofia) 
 the Rt>man praenomen. [v] : 
 
 Jlpouvv/tor, ov, (vp6, ovofia) with 
 a praenomen, Nonu.. 
 
 Upoupwc, 01',=: mitopof, Nonn. 
 
 Tlpoapiauivu(,W.v^,jredtterminate- 
 ly, Clem. Al. 
 
 Ilpoupoc, ov, (irpS, i>pa)before the 
 time, untimelg. Pint. 2, 101 F. 
 
 JlpoaaiQ, e<j>Q, ht (mooidia) apush- 
 ing away, Arist.' ]\lund. 4, 31. . . 
 
 \lpoC>aT7iQ,ov,b,(.npauBiu) one that 
 pushes forward or away : hence — II. a 
 piece of wood standing out so as to keep 
 bodies from striking against others, a 
 fender, Aen. Tact. 32. Hence 
 
 UpoaaUKOf, ^, mi, pushing forward 
 or away. Adv. -Kuf. Sext. £mp. p. 
 647. 
 
 npiXcEf, iov, ol, usu. explained 
 of heavy-armed foot-soldiers, II. 5, 744 ; 
 15, 517 ; qpp. to chiefs fighting from 
 chariots, U. 11,49; 12, 77, Hes. Sc. 
 193.— Herm. explains it as=n-pfi^a- 
 Xoi (cf. irpi-ravic), Opusc. 4, 286- 
 291. — 2. later as aaj., close, in masses, 
 ike foot-soldiers, Opp.-^Cf. sq. . 
 
 npiXtf, euf. 71, a dance in armour, 
 armed dame, Uke vvi/iixVt Call. Jov. 
 52, Dian. 240. A Cyprian word, no 
 doubt akin to foreg. (On the deriv., 
 v. Heins. Sil. Ital. 3, 347.) [ti] 
 
 nPTM 
 
 jillpvTitc, 6, Prylis, a seer, son of 
 Mercury, Plut. 
 
 ', Hpi/ivu, riQ, ii, in Ion. and Horn. 
 jrpv/iVfi (which form however was 
 also used by Att. poets, to iiiake a 
 long syll,, Soph. Pliil. 482, Ah Vesp. 
 399, cf. Elmsl. Herael. 19, Ellendt 
 Lex. Soph.): — strictly, fem. from 
 TTpVfivd^ (sub.vavg), the hindmost part 
 of q, ship, the stem, poop^ Lat. puppis, . 
 Ireq. in Hom., who also oft. has it in 
 full, irpv/ivri vrfOi, (where we might 
 expect the accent irpvjiv^, oxyt.) as, 
 vijof UTTO itpifivjif, 11. 15, 435; vTil 
 irapH ■Kpviiv-g, 7, 383; iitl irpvfivy- 
 aiv ( iiov0t going. before ) 8, 475; 
 (hough he also has npiuvt) v-qo^, Od. 
 13, 84, etc. :— then in Hdt. and Att. 
 Special phrases : — im, npv/ivnv avar 
 (cpoieffSo^ (v^ sub ivaKpoiu ati^ 
 
 vnv, of a fair wind, Soph. Phil. 1451, 
 cf. Theocr. 22, 10, and jrpupo.^Ships 
 were generally fastened to l^nd by 
 the stern, hence, T^pifiva^ .Kvaai^, 
 Eur. Hec. 539 ; ptjrpvfiv^trios, Ttpv/ir 
 vfjrrj^. — II. metaph., Trp. iroAeof , , (Ac 
 Acropolis, Aesch. Supp. 344 ; but also 
 of the vessel of the state. Id. Theb. 2, 
 760 ; cf. irfnifiVTiTTig SJ.— ^IIL the hind- 
 most part of any kind of body, Valck. 
 H(lt. 8, 84 ; so up. 'OffffOf , the foot of 
 tnount Ossa, Seidl. Eur. £1. 443 ; cf 
 -trpy/^vupeia. — Opp. to Trp^pa.. Hence 
 
 tlpvioialoc, a, ov, of a shipU stern, 
 Opp. H.,1, 191, Antb. P. 10, 16. 
 
 llpv/ive^Ci l>< Prymneus, name of a 
 Phaeacian in Od. 8, 112, from npv/j,- 
 va, as almost all their names are con- 
 nected with ships ; cf. Hpupeif . , 
 
 Tlpv/ivri,^, Ion. and Horn, foi jrpi/i- 
 va, q. V. 
 
 npvftvTjBev, adv. from irpinvri.frmn 
 the ship's stem, II.- 15,.-.716, Aesch. 
 Theb. .920, Eur., I. T. 1349: no/iTrev- 
 aatt jrpviivaBev, of a fair wind, Erin- 
 na ap. Ath. 283 D. 
 
 Upviiv^moc, a,ov, (npvuva) lofa 
 ship's stem, KoAuf , Eur. H. F. 479 : 
 jrpvp,v^oia, rd (sc. diU/td; axoivld), 
 ropes from <t ship's stem to fasten her 
 .to the shore, stem-catles, hat. retina- 
 cula navis, freq. in Hom. (esp. in Od.), 
 n-p. d^aai, ilidilieu, II. 1, 436 ; Od. 9, 
 137 ; opp.! to irp. 2,vaai, dvaXvaai, 
 Od._ 2, 418., etc. C/. irem/iaj also 
 TCpiuva, I, fin. 
 
 lipvfw^rric, pv, 6, (irpv/wa) the 
 steersman, whose place is at the stem ; 
 — metaph., ava^ Trpw/iv^r^f, (as we 
 say) pilot of the state, Aesch. Eum^ 
 16 ;. &VVP fP' ;i;ffo«dr, lb. 765 ; cfj 
 ■nptup&Tijt. — II. as masc. adj.=n'pv/i- 
 v^moQ, e. g. KoXuf, Eur. Med. 770 ; 
 — of a fair wind, Ap. Kb. 
 
 IIpti/iWTi/cof, Ji, 6v,=irpviivyai.0Q, 
 Ath. 
 
 Jlpv/ivodev, adv. =Trpviiv^8evifrom 
 the stem or from behind. — II. from the 
 lower end or bottom, hence like Lat. 
 funditus, utterly, root and branch, bX- 
 ^#aj, etc., Aesch. Theb.. 71, 1056, 
 nisi legend. npe/ivoBev, cf. Oail.Del. 
 35 : cf. airdiTpefivo^, but also irpvfi- 
 v6c, irpv/tvaUi.' 
 
 "'Ilfiv'fiv6v,ov, TO, the lower part, end, 
 irp. Btvapoc, II. 5, 339 ;■ irpiviivoli 
 &yopug Iffi, at thefarend-oi the ago., 
 ra, Pind. P. 5, 125 :— strictly neut. 
 from sql . • , 
 
 Jipvfivd^, fi, 6v, the hindmost, last, 
 undermost, Horn. ; vpy/ivb^-^paxlav, 
 the end of the arm (whete it joins the 
 shoulder), II. 13, 532; 16, 323; irp_. 
 ijaof , irp. yXuaaa, irp. OKekoi, irp. Kt- 
 pdg, in all which cases it means the 
 end of the limb next the body, the root, II. 
 
 npTT 
 
 -hence, irpvfiv^v *i-?J' inTu/ivetv, 
 ^0 cut off the wood at the root, II. 12, 
 149 ; iopv irpvuvov, the bottom, of a 
 spear-head (where it joins the shaft), 
 11. 17, 618 ; Trpvfivps vdx'ugi broad at 
 base, opp. to imepSev b^vc (which fol- 
 lows), 11. 12, 446 : super!. TrpvuvbTa- 
 to;, Od. 17, 463 : — for vpiiivri vav;, 
 V. sub npvjiva : also, cf. irpiiivov, to. 
 The ad|. is rare save in £p. (Ace 
 to E. M., from vrupo, ircpau, akin to 
 Trpi/ivov.) 
 
 Xipvitvovxoc, ov, {irpi/iva, Ixt-)) fo- 
 aipying the ship's stem, like irpvuvri- 
 TTji- — II. detaining the fleet, A&r, 
 Eur. El. 1022, cf. Aesch. Ag. 188, sq. 
 
 tlXpii/iJ'Cj, oif , fi, Prymno, a daugh- 
 ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
 350. 
 
 Jliw/ivupeia, Of, ij, {vpiuiivbg, 6po() 
 the bottom, foot, of a mfluntainf II. 14, 
 307 ;— formed like aKpcipew, cf. irpi/i- 
 VTj, fin. 
 
 JIpvTuvela, ftiiJon.-ptti, ijc ij {irpv- 
 TavevfS) : — theprjjtaneia or presidency, 
 at Athens a period of 35 or 36 days, 
 about l-lpth of a year, dviring which 
 theprytanes of each 6v7Ji in turn presid- 
 ed in the^pv^^ and kuKj.jiatihUy.'rsni- 
 ravif). The first six in the year con- 
 sisted of 35, the last four of 36 days, or 
 (in the intercalary year of the Metonic 
 cycle) the former of 38, the latter of 39 
 days, Herm.- Pol. Ant. 4 127, 6. Thus 
 the days of the presidencies were count- 
 ed as our days of the month : hence, - 
 KUTtl TTpVTavelav, by presidencies, i. e. 
 every 35 or 36 days, Lys.. 183, 27, 
 Dem. 135S,. 23, c£, Clinton F. H. 2, 
 Append. 19, p. 388, sqq. — II. any pub- 
 lic a^e held by. rotation for given pe 
 riods i hence in Hdt. 6, 110, jrp., t^£ 
 ijH^pJig', the chief command for the day, 
 held by each general in turn. 
 
 UpvTuvelov, Ion. ■:^iov, ov, t6 . 
 {wpiyravt^) : — thepresidents' hall, town- 
 hall, a public building in Greek cities, 
 Hdt. 1, 146 ; 3, 57, Thuc. 2,. IS, etc. : 
 the Pryta^eum was consecrated to 
 Hestia or Testa (Pind. N. 11, 1), to 
 whom a perpetual fire was kept burn 
 ing in it, which in colonies was orig. 
 brought' from the Prytaneuin of the 
 mother dty :— at Athens also called 
 floAof, being thS. hall in which the 
 Prytanes for the time being and some 
 other niagistrates had their meals, 
 and entertained at the public cost 
 ibreigin ambassadors, etc., Ar. Ach. 
 125, Dem. 350, 24; citizens also of 
 high public merit, arid the children 
 of those who fell in battle were often 
 rewarded by a seat at this public ta- 
 ble, tv ■nmiTO/velu iiWirvom, iciTovv- 
 TO, Ar. Pac. 1084, Plat. Apol. 36 D, 
 Dem. 414, 9, etc. (cf. sub oiTrim;) : — 
 cf. Liv. 41; 20j penetrdle urbis, itbi pub- 
 lice, quibus is hones datus est, vescmitur, 
 and Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 127 : hence, 
 Plato calls Athens to irp. rnf aoMac 
 TTig ''S.lUdos, Protag. 337 D.— II. a 
 lam-court at Athena, to im irpuTO- 
 vet(j iiKaoTTipiov, ol ix wpvTavsiav 
 KazadiKaaBivTes, Dem. 645j 15, Plut. 
 Solon 19. — III. tH npvravela, sums 
 of money deposited by both parties to a 
 law-suit before .the suit began, Lat. sa- 
 cramentum, Ar. Nub. 1136, 1180, etc. : 
 the losing party not only forfeited his 
 own deposit, but had to repay the 
 winner : the sura differed in amouni 
 ace. to the importance of the cause 
 the proportions are given by Bock) 
 P. E. 2, 64, Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 140; 
 hence, Ttd^vai npVTaveld Tivt, to 
 make this deposit against one, i. e. 
 bring an action against, Lat. sacra, 
 menta aliquem provocare, ' Ar. Nub. 
 1293 
 
IIPQH 
 
 1 136, etc, ; so, Biaeif, for diau; Trpa- 
 idvdiM, lb. JIM ; Jrp, iKTiveiv, {o 
 pay this deposit, Dem. 1158, 22. 
 
 JiphTavevg, bj^irpijTavig. 
 
 lipvTtivevu, to be irpvTavL^ or pres- 
 ident, to hold sway, adavdrotat, among 
 them, H. Horn. Ap. 68 : hepce esp., 
 — II. at Athens, to hold office as Pry- 
 tanis : the whole tjwlij or tribe which 
 happened to have the izporavtla was 
 called 0. TrpvTavEvovija (cf. sub %pi- 
 Tavig), Plat. Afpol. 32 B, and Oratt. : 
 — Trp. "TTspl elpTjvjjg, to bring forward a 
 motttmfor peace, or to put it toiTie vote, 
 this being the duty of the Prytanes^ 
 Ar. Ach. 40 ; so, irovTavevetv elpri' 
 vriv, Isocr. 66 A ; also, jrp. Tivl elp., 
 to obtain peace for another, Luc. : 6 
 irpvTavevaag ravra koc irelcag, Lat. 
 auctor, suasor senlentiae, Dem. 191, 15, 
 — III. generally, to manage, regulate, 
 loined with SioikHv, Dem. 58, 18 : — 
 pass., irporaveveoBaL Trapd Tjvof, to 
 suffer one's self to be guided by one, 
 Dem. 126, 14 -.—duTTVov ;}capicvTug 
 TTEtrpuTavevfiivov, a daintily /umiaA- 
 ed dinner, Alex. Kpar. 1, 4 : — and of 
 persons, to be entertained, Plut. 2, 602 
 
 A. ■ „ ,■ . ■ 
 
 JlpvTavTjiij, -v^toif, Ion. for Trpvra- 
 veia, 'VEiov, Hdt, 
 
 lipvT&vlKog, ii, 6v, belonging to a 
 irpvTavi,; ; pecul. fern, -mf, «Jof , Ath. 
 149 D. 
 
 IlpvTavii, eac, 6, a prince, ruler, 
 lord, Pind. P. 2, 106 ; irauTavtr. arc- 
 poirdv Kcpawdv re, of Jupiier, lb. 6, 
 24 ; so, /laicdpuv irp,, Aesch. Pr. 169, 
 cf. Eur. Tro. 1288. — II. esp. at Athens, 
 a Prytanis or President : they were a 
 committee of 50, being the deputies 
 chosen by lot from each of the 10 ^v 
 ' \ai, and so forming -nr part of the 
 Bovliri or council of 500 ; out of these 
 50 ■KpvT&vtiQ one was chosen by lot 
 as ehief-^resideni {klttOTaTTj^), who 
 chose 9 irpoedpoi, and the real busi- 
 ness was in the hands of -this smaller 
 body, with a secretary (ypaii/iaTevs) 
 in addition. — The 0«^^ which first 
 entered office every year was deter- 
 mined by lot ; and their term of office 
 {TrpvTavEta) was somewhat more than 
 a month (cf. irpvTaveia) : during this 
 time all treaties and public acts ran 
 in their name, in this form : 'kxafiav- 
 rtf [0v^^] kirpuTavEVE, ^aiviiTTrog 
 iypauuaTEVE, NtKJttdj/f iwElTTdTEl 
 (Thuc. 4, 118, cf. 6, 13, Plat. Apol. 
 32 B). — The vpvrdveic had the first 
 place and hearing in the general as- 
 sembly (fe/cXj/ffjo), conducted the 
 whole of the business of the council, 
 and dined at the public cost in the 
 npvravEtov, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 127. 
 — ,0n the earlier nmiTdvEig ruv vav- 
 Kpdpuv, v. sub vavKpapog. — In other 
 Greek states this omce answered to 
 the Roman Pontifex maximus. (No 
 doubt from trpd, irporepof, irparog.) 
 
 illpvTavtg, tog or tdog, 6, Prytanis, 
 a Lycian, an ally of the Trojans, II. 
 5, 678.— .2. son of Euryphron, a king 
 of Sparta, Hdt. 8, 131 ; Plut. Lys. 2. 
 — Others in Plut. ; etc. 
 
 np(5 or Trpcj, adv., Att. for irput, 
 which some write vrpfi, but not so 
 well, V. vrput 
 
 UpoaiTEOOv, irpuatTara, etc., v. 
 sub irput 11. 
 
 llpcjyyvsvfi), to be surety, give secu- 
 rity: from 
 
 UpHyyvog, ov. Dor. for npoiyyvog, 
 npokyyvog. 
 
 IlpwCof, ov, Att. for irp6i(oc, q. v. 
 
 npb}7jv, Dor. Trpudv, and contr. 
 ffpcjv (Call. Fr. 84) : — lately, just now, 
 1294 ( 
 
 WPCI 
 Lat. nuper, H. 5, 832 ; 24, 500, Xen., 
 etc. : esp., the day before yesterday ; 
 henco proverb., /HxPi' "" Tpii^i' te 
 Kal ;t;ref, till yesterday or the day be- 
 fore, i. e. till very lately, Hdt. 2, 53 ; 
 also, Tzpdr/v Kal xBic, MH f o* "'pd- 
 riv, Ar. Ran. 726, Plat. JLegg. 677 D, 
 Gorg. 470 D, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 323, and y.vBh- {jrp&riv seems to 
 have come from trpuirjv (sub. £}pav), 
 ace. sing, from irpdlog; and, if so, 
 ought, strictly, to be written irputiv. 
 Wpa- is used short by Theocr. 4, 60 ; 
 5, 4 ; 15, 15.] 
 
 Jlpud^lSvC' 01), A,=sq., II. 8, 518, 
 Od. 8, 263. 
 
 JlpuBri^og, ov, also ti, ov, (n-purof, 
 ^jSjy) in the prime, bloom or flower of 
 youth, fem. ttpuBtiPti, Qd. X, 431. 
 
 lipuBvaTEpov, ov, TO, usii. iarepov 
 TrpoTEpov, also inTEoo'XoyLa, hindmost 
 foremost, last first, Gramm. 
 
 IIpui [t], adv. : Att. shortd. .np&, 
 as Ruhnt. Tim., Biittm. Lexil. s. v, 
 vSil 2, would always write it, though 
 the MSS. usu. give Trp^, and, in the 
 edd. of Xen. it is written izpat ; but 
 the accent trpCti, ^pu or ttow is deci- 
 dedly wrong : (Trpo).' Early, early in 
 the day, at morn, Lat. mane, (ace, to 
 Theophr. Fr. 6, 1, 9, the forenoon, be- 
 tween dvarolJ) and liEa^/iPpCa), jrpul 
 iiTTiotoi, 11. 8, 530 ; 18, 277, 303, opp. 
 to iijis: also c. gen., irpat In rijg 
 VUEprig, Hdt. 9, 101 ; npu mw, Ar. 
 Vesp. 104 ; Trpai ry iaTspalf, early 
 next morning, Xen. Cyr. I, 4, 16, — 2. 
 generally, betimes, early, in good time, 
 Lat. mature, tempestive, Hes. Op.. 463, 
 Fr. 45 i also c. gen., Trp. tov ripog, Tov 
 d^psog, Hipp. : also, too early, untime- 
 ly, like Lat. mature for praemature. 
 Plat. Farm. 135 C— II. irpat mostly 
 takes its degrees of comparison from 
 its deriv. adj. vrpuiof, viz. comp'ar. 
 irpaiaiTepov, Plat. Phaed. 59 D, Xen., 
 etc. ; superl. TcpuiatTaTa, Plat. lb. E, 
 Prot. 326 C : — but we also have com- 
 par. irpiMTEpov (Foes. Oecon. Hipp.), 
 superl. TrpufroTa, which are preferred 
 by Thom. M., though not found in 
 good Att. writers (for in Thuc. 8, 101, 
 Bekker writes ■npi^aiTEpov, and in 7, 
 19, irpijialTaTa.) ; — cf. Kuhnk. Tim., 
 Heind. Plat. Theaet. 150 E, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. 5115, Anm. 6. (From Trpo : 
 cf. Germ..^A, early, Sanscr. praA-nn, 
 forenoon : perh. also Lat. prandium 
 {vpdv, TTplv) pruina. Pott Et. Forsch. 
 1, 108, 242). 
 
 Tiputa, Of, ^ (sc. 6pa), fem. from 
 ffpujof, morning, N. T. \t\ 
 
 Jlpuiairepov, vpulalTara, v. sub 
 irput II. 
 
 lipolavSng, eg, (irpt^t, ivBsu) flow- 
 ering early, Theophr. 
 
 rfpui/JAabT^W, a, f. -^ff6), to Sprout 
 early, Theophr. : from 
 
 tlpa'i^TuidTiig, ig, (vpat, ^^aar^) 
 sprouting early, Theophr. Hence 
 
 IXpwijSXatrr/a, ag, Tj, an early bud- 
 ding or sprouting, Theophr. 
 
 Ilpuifof, ov, Att. jrpufof,=9rp(5tof, 
 farly, timely ; hence adv. irpitlZa, ^8i- 
 f(i TE Kal irp; 11. 2, 303, where it is 
 used for npoxBig, the day before yes- 
 terday : but Trpui'Cn, too early, Theocr. 
 18, 9,-^like TTplv Cipri in Od. 15, 393. 
 
 ITpuiSev, adv. {'itput)from morning, 
 LXX. [Z] 
 
 JlpuLKOpiriu, u, to bear fruit early, 
 Theophr. ; and 
 
 npaiKapma, ag, ri, a fruiting early, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 npuj/captrofi ov, (irpat, Kapirdg) 
 fruiting early, Theophr. 
 
 UpuLftog, ov, (jrpuft early, like 
 dipaiog; Xen. Oec. 17, 4, N. T. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nPQP 
 
 Upuiyog, 71, 6v, LXX : later form 
 olTTpiiiog. [tj 
 
 Tlpulodep, adv. = irpuiBev, LXX 
 from 
 
 Jlpdlog, a, ov,,Att. Kpuog: (npo 
 npot):— 'early, early in the day, at 
 morn, II. 15, 470, where wpiiiov is 
 used as adv. like Tzput : — iECKi] 
 irpuijji 'Ae early part of the afterrtoon, 
 Hdt. 8, 6, Philem. p. 429 ; cf. dEat/ 
 —II. early in the year, Hdt. 8, 130 
 wpua Tuv KapTTl/iov, early fruits, lika 
 dpala, Ar. Vesp. 264. Forthe com 
 
 Sar„ and superl., v, sub jrput IL 
 [ence 
 ■ Upa'idTng, >?TOf, t/, earliness, esp. 
 of fruits, Theophr. 
 
 Hpularropeu, a, to sow early, The- 
 ophr., in pass. : from , 
 HpuiffTTopog, ov, {irpui, airEiptS) 
 sown or to be sown early, Theophr, 
 JIpatTEpov, 'TrpuiTaTa, v. sub trpuX 
 
 ItpuKTOirsvTeTjjpig, ?j, i-TrpuKTog, 
 ItevTETTiptg) five years of debauchery, 
 Ar. Pac. 872. 
 
 HpuKTog, ov, 6, strictly the anus, 
 hence in genl. the hinder parts, back- 
 side, bottopi, tail, freq, in Ar. (Ace. to 
 some from ^podya ; ace, to others 
 from TrpoiKu or %potax<->-) Hence 
 
 TLpuKTOTTjpeu, u, {irpuKTog, rri- 
 OEU) to he a watcher of TrpaKToi, Ar. 
 Eq. 876. 
 
 ilLp&liVT], Tig, 7], Promne, wife of 
 Buphagiis, Pans. 8, 14, 9. 
 
 Ilpuftog, ov, Att. for Trpaiiuog, Ar. 
 Fr. 340. 
 
 Hpuv, 6, gen. and dat. irpijvog, 
 npuvt, not irpuvog, -i (as being contr. 
 from itpijijnt, npTjovog), though we 
 also find Trpuvof in Anth. P. 9, 328 : 
 — any thing that juts forward ; a fore- 
 land, headland, Lat. promontorium, 11. 
 17, 747 ; besides this there only oc- 
 curs in II., plur. irpuovcg, from the 
 lengthd. form mui>v, II. 8, 557 ; 12, 
 282 ; (never in Od.) ; npuveg ffojfOi, 
 Pind. N. 4, 85 ; Trpuveg Ao/cpcDv, 
 Soph. Tr. 788 ; cf. Eur. Cycl. 116, 
 Ar. Ran. 665 : — in Aesch. Pers. 132, 
 dAiof jrpijv ujiAoTipag KOivbg olof is 
 explained by Blomf. to be the bridge 
 which jutted out across the Helles- 
 pont ; or, perh. better (by Schtitz), 
 the foreland of the Thracian Cherso- 
 nese : — ^but ™. a/liof , lb. 879, is the 
 headland of Ionia, opposite Chios 
 (Blomf. ad 1.), or perh. rather the pen- 
 insula of A^ia Minor, like oktti in 
 Hdt. 4, 38 :— on Aesch. Ag. 307, v. 
 KCLTonTog. (The root is vp6 : irpav, 
 trpuav, is the same word as irp^, 
 Tzpijuv, irpEuv.) 
 
 iHptJV, uvog, 6, Pron, a mountain 
 in the territory of Corinth, Paus. 2, 
 36,1. 
 
 tllpuvaf, aKTog, i, Pronax, son ot 
 Talaus and Lysimache, Apollod. 1, 9, 
 13 i Ael. 
 
 tnp6vnff0f, ou, ^, Pronesus, a city 
 of Cephallenia, Strah. p. 455, perhaps 
 same as Ilpowof. 
 
 llpd?, ii, gen. kpaK6g, a drop, esp. 
 odeu)-(frojo,deu),Call.Apoll.40. (Usu. 
 deriv. from npui.) 
 
 np^of, a, ov, Att. for izpulog, q. v. 
 
 HpuTcipval, (Trpo, iripvai) adv., 
 two years ago ; we also find it written 
 •trpoirlpvm, but Phryn., and ap. Dysc. 
 only recognise vpuiripvat. 
 
 Tipippa, ag, ^, (not 7zp6pa, Herm. 
 and Diiid. Soph. Phil. 482) ; Ion. and 
 Ep. irpapi) ; and in Att. prose usu. 
 parox., irpiipa (irpo) -.—the fore part of 
 a ship, a snip's head, prow, bow, Lat 
 proro VTivg Trpupi/, Od: 12, 230 ; freq. 
 in Hdt., and Att. ; m>Evua tovk izpiii- 
 
IIPCT 
 
 oaf, a contrary wind, Soph. Phil. 
 639,opp. lOKmhttpvfivav: — tnetaph., 
 irp^a I3i6tov, the prow of life's ves- 
 sel. Bur. Tro. 103. —II. generally, 
 any front, ir&poiBEV irp^pof, in front, 
 before me, Aesch. Cho. 390 :— hence 
 the compds. KoXklrrpijpoi, Povirpi^ 
 pQQ, etc. Hence 
 
 npVipuf<j,=irpupiiTetiu. 
 
 ripypuuev, or before a consonant 
 ■Oe : Adv. (irpCipa) ■.—from the ahip't 
 head, from the front, Pind. P. 4, 39 ; 
 10, 81, Thuc, etc.; also iK wp^pa- 
 isn, opp. to KOTO irpviivav, Theocr. 
 ^2, U. 
 
 HpupateOu, to be a irpCjipdTtjQ, look 
 mt a-kead, Ar. Eq. 543. 
 
 Tipi^pdnii, m, 6, not nfitppar/jg, 
 Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 119, 44 (wpupo) : 
 — a man who stood at the ship's head to 
 give signs to the steersman, a look- 
 out man, like 'irp(i}peiic, Xen. Ath. 1, 
 2 : metaph., Trp. oTparov, Soph. Fr. 
 470 :— opp. to Trpv/iviiTric. [fi] Hence 
 
 JlpapdTMdc, ii, bv, belonging to or 
 concerning a 7rptf)pdT^g. Adv. -kuq. 
 
 Tlp(i>paxS^g, (e, (.irpClipa, uxSog) la- 
 den at the head or in front. 
 
 IIpvpEjif, euf, 6,=7rp9puTBr, Xen. 
 Art. 5, 8, 20, Oec. 8, 14 :— in Horn, as 
 prop. ri. of a Phaeacian, Proreus, Od. 
 8, 113 (from wpgjpo) ; cf. sub IIpu- 
 uvt6(. 
 
 IlpupTlBev, adv., Ion. for irp^poBev. 
 
 iUpupoQ, ov, 6, Prorus, masc. pr. 
 u., an Olympian victor, Paus. 10, 2, 3. 
 
 Ilpuoai, irpiiffof, irpaaov, contr. 
 inf., part., and imperat. aor. of Trpou- 
 Siu, for irpouaai, etc, 
 
 Ilpura, as adv. neut. pi. from irpCi- 
 toe, I' ^1 Horn. 
 
 lipuroyye^of, ov, {irpuTog, ayyt- 
 \oc;) announcing first, Anth. 'P. 9, 3S3, 
 Opp. 
 
 tllpuT-ayopof, ov, b, (irpHTog, iyo- 
 od) Protagoras, a celebrated sophist 
 3f Abdera, a pupil Of Democritus, 
 Plat. Protag. ; etc.— Others in Diog. 
 [i. ; etc. Hence 
 
 tnpUToy^eiOf, ov, of or relating to 
 Protagoras, ProtagorSan, Plat. Phaedr. 
 266 B. 
 
 iHpuTayopida;, ov, 6, (in form 
 oatronym.) Protagoridas, an erotic 
 writer of Cyzicus, Ath. 162 B. 
 
 Xlpuravoc, oC, A, (n-purof, ^yfo- 
 aat, uyo)) hence, ol irpurayoi, the 
 mnguard, Poppo Xen. An. 2, 2, 16, 
 
 XIpuTuypiOf, ov, (TrpuTOf, uypa) 
 :atching first ; rd trp., the first fruits 
 tfthe chase. Call. Dian. 104. 
 
 HpuTdyaviaTea, o, f. -^aa, to be 
 KpaTayuvwrii; : hence (as we say) 
 '.o play frst fiddle, take the lead, Plut. 
 Timdl. 31, etc. : from 
 
 HpuTdyavujT^C, ov, b, {wpfJTOi, 
 uyiAiVtartjci esp. on the stage, one who 
 utays the first part, the chief actor, Lat. 
 orimarum partium actor : metaph., 
 Aeschylus is said to have made the 
 dialogue TrfiOTayaviaTTic, the princi- 
 
 Eal part in a play, Arist. Poet. 4, 16 ; 
 ence, generally (as we say), one who 
 plays first fiddle, the chief personage, 
 Ath. 257 B. 
 
 npuraWof, 6,=foreg.j dub. 
 
 IlpuTotTiOf, ov, (o/ria) a first au- 
 thor. 
 
 npuTatx/ieia and wparalxiua, to, 
 (alxiiy) = TvpuTd^ta, Lye. 469 ; v. 
 KpuToXetoc. 
 
 , IlptjTdfixVC' o"! */ = W^'tPX^iS' 
 Manetho. 
 
 jUpurapxiiyCi 0"i 4i Protarcbides, 
 an Athenian, Isae. 53, 26; in form 
 patronym. from 
 
 iilpiJTapxoCi ov, b, Protarchus, 
 masc. pr. ni, — 1. son of Callias, an 
 
 nPST 
 
 Athenian, Plat. Phileb, 19 C— 2. an 
 Epicurean philosopher of Bargylia in 
 Caria, Strab. p. 658. — Others in 
 Pans. ; etc. 
 
 ' ZIpuTop^Of, ov, (wpurof, S,px<^) 
 first-beginning, Trp. ara, the pnmal 
 mischief, Aesch. Ag. 1192. 
 
 tilpurfof, ov, 6, Proteas, son of 
 Epicles, an Athenian naval officer, 
 Thuc. 1, 75.-2. son of Hellanice the 
 sister of Clitus, a companion of Al- 
 exander, Ael. V. H. 12, 26: in Ath. 
 129 A, son of AaviKi}, Alexander's 
 nurse. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 
 
 Hpurej'j'pb^of, ov, (wpurof, iy- 
 ^ypudiu) first-inscribed, InsGr, 
 IIpuTefa, Of, ^,=sq. ' 
 IlpuTeiOV, OD, TO, {irpuTsiu) the 
 chief rank, first placed Dem.' 151, 8 ; 
 331, 24 : esp. in plur.. Til Trp., the first 
 prize, first part or place. Plat. Phil. 22 
 E, 33 C, pem. 247, 5. 
 
 Mporeiprig, ov, b, (irpflrof, etpriv) 
 a Spartan youth in his 20th year. Phot.; 
 cf. Miiller Dor. 4, 5 ^ 2 note. 
 . JlpuTepiK^, ^Q, jj, <ruK^, a kind of 
 early fig, Seleuc. ap Ath. 77 D. 
 
 tnptsreiTiXuof, ov, '<i,,Dor. -iTiag, 
 Ion.- -i^etiig, Protesilaus, son of Iphi- 
 clus, from Pbylace in Thessaly, lead- 
 er of the Thessalians against Troy ; 
 honoured as a hero at Elaeus in the 
 Thracian Chetsonese, U. 2, 698 ; 13, 
 681 ; Find. ; etc. 
 
 iilpuTeffiXeuv, t6, the Protesileum, 
 a monument of Protesilaus, in the 
 Thracian Chersonese, Strab. p. 595. 
 ilipuTevc, iuc Ep. and Ion. i?of, 6, 
 Proteus, a sea-god, possessed of the 
 power of prophecy, and of changing 
 himself into different shapes, Od. 4, 
 365 ; ace. to Apollod. 2, 5, 9, son of 
 Neptune. In Hdt. 2, 112 apd Eur. 
 Hel. 46, a king of Aegypt. — Others 
 in Apollod. ; etc. 
 
 lipuTeib), (irpuTOf) to be the first, 
 hold the first place, tlvl, in a thing, 
 Xen. Ages. 10, 1, Aeschin. 27, 18 ; 
 yivei, Isae. 37, 25 ; Trp. iv or wopa 
 Tiat, among others, x!en. Cyr. 8, 2, 
 26, Isocr. 149 C, etc. ; jrp, nudf , to be 
 first, before or over another, Xen. 
 Ages. 1,3; freq. absol.. Plat. Legg. 
 692 D, etc. 
 
 tUpuT)/, )7f, rj, Prote, a small island 
 on the coast of Messenia, Thuc. 4, 
 13.— II. fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 108. 
 , Upt^TTipdTTK, OV, b, (TrpuTOf, ip6- 
 TTIC^ ^'"^ M'^" ploughs earliest or first, 
 Hes. Op. 488. 
 
 iltpuTiudai, uv, ol, the . Protiadae, 
 ajfamily in Massilia, descended from 
 Protus, Ath._576 A. 
 
 JlptoTtaTevu, to be the very first, M. 
 Anton. 7^ 55 : from 
 
 UpuTiffTof, 5, ov, also Of, ov, (H. 
 Rom. Cer. 157), poet, superl. of irpQ- 
 TOf , the very first, first of the first, II. 2, 
 228 ;; to, 656 ; and, in Horn., still fur- 
 ther strengthd., woXti TrpirTLaTog : but 
 he most freq. uses ncut., npuTitJTOv 
 and •Ta, as adv.,/rs( of all; in Hes. 
 only irpuTtoTa; tH irp^TiaTO, Od. 
 II, 168 ; and so in Att. poets, as Soph. 
 El. 669, Ar. Plut. 792 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 419. 
 
 UpuTodXo;, OV, (jrpuTOf, a^) moi- 
 ing^^th^ first sea-voyage, hke irpuTO- 
 irXoof, Hesych. 
 
 ^pi^Toliadpiu, u, to fill the first 
 sei&jJiX'X.. : from 
 
 IIpuTo^Soflpof, ov, (irpuTOc, $a- 
 Gpov) sitting on the first seat, A. B. 
 
 IIp(,)TO|8oXcu, u, f. -jffu, to throw 
 first, lake the first shot, Plut. 2, 173 D. 
 —2. to shed the first teeth, Geop.— 3. to 
 put forth as first fruits, x^ptTa{,A.ntti. 
 
 Diiitiz^udy Microsoft® 
 
 nPS2T 
 
 XIpuTO/Sd^of , ov, (irpwrof, (idZia) 
 throwing first.^ — 2. shedding the first 
 teeth, usu. of a horse. — II. proparox., 
 irpaTO^oTMC, ov, f ass., first thrown at 
 or struck, Eur. Tro. 1068. 
 
 TlpuToydla, axrof, to, (TrpuTOf, 
 yd2,a) the first milk of a cow after 
 calving, beistittgs, more usu. wiof, 
 Galen. 
 
 IIpuToyaiaof, ov, (mMjrof, ya/ieu) 
 just married, Orph. Lith. 253. 
 
 illpuToysveia, of, ^, Protogmla, 
 daughter of Deucalion and Pyrrha, 
 mother of Opus and Aelhlius by Ju- 
 piter, Pind. O. 9, 03 ; Apollod. ; etc. 
 —2. daughter of Calydon, Apollod. 1, 
 7,7: from 
 
 lipuToyiveia, Of, first-bom, pecul. 
 fem. of sq., Orph. H. 9, 5. 
 
 UpuToyevij;, i(, (»rp<Srof, *yevo) 
 first-bom : hence, primeval, original, 
 Plat. Polit. 288 E, 289 A. 
 
 illpuroyivTjg, ovg, b, ProtogSnes, a 
 celebrated painter of Caunus in Asia 
 Minor, Psius. 1, 3, 5.-2. a gramma- 
 rian, Plut. 
 
 UpaToyivvnUa, arof, to, (TrpuTOf, 
 yevvuu) thkt which is bom first, usu. 
 in plur., /rstZings, LXX. 
 
 IIpuToy^wj/TOf, ov, (yevvua) = 
 TrpuToyeK^f. 
 
 IIpuToyM^^f, (s, (miuTOf, yW0u) 
 first, or newly carved, Anth. P. 5, 36. 
 
 ILpuToyovog, ov, sometimes also 
 5, ov, Paus. ; (npuTOf, *yiva)— first- 
 born, bom first, 11. 4, 102, 120, etc., 
 Hes. Op. 541, 590 -.—Trp. ohoi, high- 
 born, houses {ebyeveii, Schol.), Soph. 
 Phil. 180. — II. parol. Trpoiroyovog, tj, 
 bringing forth first, cf. TE!i.eT^. ,, 
 
 iLpuToyvvatKE^, ol, persons married 
 for the first time, or who still have their 
 first wife; cf. TrpuT07roai(. [v] 
 
 TlpuTobuiis, Ef, (jTpurof, Sa^vai) 
 having learnt for the first timcy Opp. H. 
 4, 323, 
 
 np<JT(5fE«KT0f, OV, (jcpCtTos, feti- 
 
 yvvjii) yoked together for the first time 
 — inerally, newly-married. . 
 JlpuTbQv^, 63'Of,=foreg,, Anth. P. 
 
 9,245. 
 
 IIpuTofleTow, ov, TO, (irpUTOf, tI- 
 Btiju) a primitive word, Gramm. 
 
 ilpUTodawta, Of, ^, (irpuTOf, Bot- 
 VTi) the first part of a meal, Paus. 
 
 npuToSpovof, ov, (mwjrtif, Bpovog) 
 filling the first seat. Call. Dian, 228, 
 Coluth. 153 : heterocl. pi. TrpaToBpo- 
 vee, Anth. P. append. 51 ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 658. 
 
 PpuToSppof, ov, A.tt, cpntr. -flpouf , 
 ouv, (ffpiJTOf , ppoof ) sounding or speak- 
 ing first.— 11. pass., first spoken, Nofln. 
 
 iXlpuToBvtig, b, Protothyes, a Scy- 
 thian, Hdt. 1, 103. 
 
 TlpuToKoBcdpia, a(, ij, (mjuTOf, 
 KaBsdpa) the first seat, chief place, 
 
 JIpuTOK^pioc, ov, b, injipog) in 
 scribed in the first line of a wait-lahlet, 
 Lat. primicerius. 
 
 tlpaTOKXvGia, ac, h, a first call, 
 LXX. : from 
 
 npuTo/cXj/rof , ov, {trpoTos, xaTiea) 
 first called, Clem, Al. 
 
 HpuTOKXiala, of, ^, (irpuTOf, sXi- 
 ffla) the first place at meals, N. T. 
 
 TttptoTOKOa/ios, ov, b, the chief Cos- 
 mos (a Cretan magistrate), freq. in 
 Cretan Inscr. ; cf Koapioi IV, 
 
 UparoKOvpia, Of, v, the first shear- 
 ing, LXX. : from 
 
 lipUTOKODpOf, ov, (TTpUTOf, KCipu) 
 
 first cut, Arist. H. A. 8, 8, 2. 
 
 IIpdJTO/cTtoti/f, otJ, b, (/tn'fu) the 
 first founder or creator. 
 
 XlpUTOKTiaTOg, ov, (,WpaT0e, KTi'fo) 
 
 founded or created first, Clem. Al. 
 1295 
 
npcT 
 
 XlpaToKTiToc, ov,=foreg. ^ 
 
 UparoKTivoi, ov, (■npoTOf, ktu- 
 vii) commUiing the first murder, of Ix- 
 ion, the first homicide, Aesch. £uin. 
 718. — II. proparox., irparoKTOvog, ov, 
 killed first. 
 
 IIpUTOKti/iWV, ovof, 4, ii, (jrpwTOf, 
 KvfJLO. Ill) pregnant for thefirst time, 
 ipoTog, with love, Achill. Tat. [ii] 
 
 lipUTOKVUV,' b, (Trpwrof, Kvuv) the 
 ■first dog, i. e. the chief of the Cynics, 
 Anth. V. 11, 154. 
 
 tllpuToXaOf, ou, 6, Protoldus, son 
 of Dialces of Mantinea, {"aus, 6, 6, 1. 
 
 npuroXeja, rd, (irptiTOf , /In'a) like 
 uKpd^ta, the first spoils in war, and, 
 genejaMy, first-fruits (cf. irporeXeta), 
 Lye. 398, 1228:— hence, as adv., in 
 the first place, Eur. Or. 382. 
 
 ilparo^exve' «f» (Trpurof, ;i^;t;of) 
 bringing forth first, 0pp. H. 4, 197. 
 
 IIpuroAoylw, u, io s^eaft .)!''i', esp. 
 in a law-court : also to play the chief 
 part; and 
 
 IIpuroAoy/a, Cf, ^_, 'Ac first speech, 
 esp., (Ae rjgA/ of speaking first in a law- 
 court, Demad. 178, 46 : also, the prin- 
 cipalpart in a drama. — II. the beginning 
 of a speech : from 
 
 npuTOXoyor, ov, (Trpurof, ?,eyu) 
 speaking first : also= irporayaivLffr^g. 
 
 UpoTo^oxia, or, ij, lUxo;) the first 
 rank or line of the "Koyot. 
 
 llpaTdftavric, l>;ri,('KpCiTOS, /Mv- 
 Tif) the first propJiet or seer, Aesch. 
 Kum. 2.^ 
 
 XlpuTo/iapTvp, vpo;, 6, {irpuTOQ, 
 tldoTvp) the first martyr, Eccl. 
 
 IlpuTOiiiixoc, ov, fighting first or in 
 the first rank, Inscr. 
 
 ilipuToptaxo;, ov, 6, Protomachus, 
 a commander of the Athenians, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 5, 16.— Others in Arr.; Anth.; 
 etc. 
 
 '' fHparo/ifdiia, of, ^, Protomedla, 
 daughter of Nereus and Doris, Has. 
 TE. 249.. 
 
 fJlpoTo/ieSovaa, ii, in ApoUod. 1, 
 2, 6, where Heyne tlovToiiidovaa. 
 
 Xlpoyrd/itffdo^, ov, OrpiiTo^, fiiado^) 
 serving for hire first. Lye. 1384. 
 
 ' JlpuTOHOpqg, ov, {irpdrog, fiopog) 
 dying or deadfirst, Aesch. Pers. 568. 
 
 HpQTOfivaTTi^, ov, 6, (Trpwrof, /iii- 
 arrig) one just initiated, Achill. Tat. 
 
 npUTqueuf, av, gen. u, (vavg) 
 going by ship far the first time. 
 
 XlpaTovvfi(pevTog, ov, ( Trpurof, 
 ■vvfjt^Evu) just married,- Callicr. ap. 
 Stob. p. 487, 16. 
 
 XlpaToiruyyg, ig, (Trpwrof, Tz^yvv- 
 Hl) first, i, e. newly put together, new- 
 made, Sl^pot, ufia^a, II. 5, 194; 24, 
 267. 
 
 lipuTOTrddeta, af, ij, a first feeling, 
 Galen: [a] and 
 
 XipaTOTTdditj, 6), to suffer or feel 
 first, Heliod. : from 
 
 •lipaTonudTJs, ic, {irpuTog, ttuotu, 
 TtaSoi;} feeling first, Clem. Al. Adv. 
 
 XlpuToiTEtpd, 7], and -pia, ij, first 
 experience, a first trial. 
 J^pti>T6'JtEipog, ov, {irpuTog, izeTpa) 
 trying first, making the first trial, a 
 novice, r^g T^X'^Vt-t ™ ^^ t, Alex. Isost. 
 1, 4 ; so, TTp. TTJg KaKoiradetac, Polyb. 
 1, 61, 4 : more rarely fjf n, Jac. Ach. 
 Tat. p. 600. . 
 
 IXpuTOTDj^aVi avoc, 6, Ji, {frparog, 
 TT^/ia)- hwti'ng first : the first cause ofi 
 iU, Aesch. Ag. 216. 
 
 IlpuT6ir?iMaic,^,fi'st formation or 
 creation : from 
 
 IIpuroTr^aorof , ov, (TrpuTOf, irXda- 
 au) formed or created first, LXX. 
 
 npoWff^oof , ov, Att. contr.-TrXouf , 
 ovv (irpCtof, n%6ag): — going to sea 
 
 nPBT 
 
 for the first time, vjjvg, Od. 8, 35 ; 
 nUra, Eur. Andr. 865 ;-^metaph., 
 9rp.' TTapdevog, a maiden jzist embark- 
 ing on the sea of love. Plat. Epigr: 6, 
 4 (ap. Diog. L. 3, 31) ; but Ath. 
 589 D, reads Trpurondpog. — II. sailing 
 first or foremost, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
 27. 
 
 npaTOJroXtf, S6)f, 6, ^, (ifpurof, 
 7r6Xic) first in the city, Tvx'n, Pind. 
 Fi-. 14. , , ^ . . 
 
 JipaTOTZoXlTtic, ov, 0, the first citi- 
 zen, [i] 
 
 UpuTOiropela, ag, tj, a going first 
 or before : also, the advanced guard of 
 an army, iianguard, like irpovopclaif 
 Polyb. 1, 76, 5, etc.: from 
 
 Jlparo'Kdpog, ov, (irpuTOf , iropeva) 
 going first or before.^— 11. making one's 
 first march ; cf. irpuroTrAoof. 
 
 XlpuTonoatg, eug, ri, {wpwrog, n6- 
 (TLg) a woman married for the first time, 
 or who has still her first husband, TJie- 
 miso ap. Ath. 235 A ; cf. irparoyvvdi- 
 Keg. 
 
 JlpuToirpa^la, ag, ^, ( vpuTog, 
 Trpaffffw) the first collection of money 
 due. — II. the privilege of a particular 
 creditor to have first payment, Lat. 
 jus primae exactionis, Pun. Ep. 10, 
 109. 
 
 UpoTo^^i^og, ov, (npuTog, bliv) 
 being the first root or origin, Lub. 
 Amor. 19. 
 
 TipaTo^lnJTog, ov, (.irparog, l>iu>) 
 flowing first, Opp. C. i, 238. 
 
 Ilpurof, )?, ov, a superl. from jrpo 
 [Sanscr. pratamah), as if contr. from 
 Trpdrarof, irpoarog, Dor. nparog (in 
 Theocr.) : — the first, foremost, as a 
 numeral, or of place, rank, etc., and 
 of time, the first, earliest, very freq. 
 from Hom. downds. : the answering 
 numerals are strictly Sevrepog, rpl- 
 Tog, etc., II. 6, 179; 23, 265, etc.; 
 but vararog is oft. opp. to it, H. 11, 
 299, etc. ; more rarely ■Sarepov, as in 
 Hes. Th. 34; also iTretra, It. 2, 281, 
 etc. : — compar. nporep'og ^the Lat. 
 prior, primus. — II. Special usages :■ — 
 1. pi. masc. TTpiiTot in Hom. usu.= 
 trpduaxot, esp. hi irpCn-oig and fiETb. 
 'rrpuToig, among the first fighters,, i. e. 
 in front ; wpiJTOL Trpofiaxoi, Od, 18, 
 379.-2. neut. pi. vpura (sc. uSXa), 
 the first prize, II. S3, 275 ; Th iTpuTa 
 (jiepeaBai (more rarely (jiipecy), to 
 carry off the first prize, rivog, in a 
 thing, Jac. A. P. p. 431, 890; ig rii 
 ■jrpCJTa, to the highest degree, Hdt. 7, 
 13 ; ra 7rp. roii Xtftov, excess of hun- 
 ger, Ar. Ach. 743 : — also of persons, 
 iuv ra irpura tuv ^'Epsrpiiav, Hdt. 
 6, 100, cf. 9, 78, Eur. Med. 917; ra 
 TTpQra TTjg httEl ftox8ijpiag, Ar. Ran. 
 421 : — in philos. writers, lie first ,af 
 things, the elements, elsewh. arotxelct 
 and, havvdeTa. — 3. r^v Trpur^v (sc. 
 Apciv, bdov), as adT.,_^*/, at vresent, 
 just now, Hdt. 3, 134, Ar. Thesm. 
 662; so, TTjv irpinriv elvai, like 
 iK(i>v eivat, Hdt, 1, 153. — ID. Trpurof, 
 in compar. signf., like irporepog, be- 
 fore, sooner, II. 13, 502 ; 18, 92 : later, 
 oft. followed by j?.., or by a genit., 
 Wess. Hdt. 2, 2 ; 9, 27, Musgr. Soph. 
 Ant. 1327 {49),'Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
 p. 228.— IV. neut, sing, pnd plur. 
 ■KpUTOv, TtpuTa, as adv., ^rse, in the 
 first place, like Lat. primum, first in 
 Hom. tI TtpuTov, tL S irxtira, rl S 
 iardnqv KaraM^u ; Od. 9, 14 ; •an- 
 swered by liretra {ddnde), 11. 5, 458, 
 and Att, ; irpuTov jihi-kvura 6i..., 
 Xeji. Cyr.; irp. iih>..UTa or eZrp 61.., 
 lb. : — TowpCiTOv, xairp&Ta. are jiot 
 less freq, in Horn,,' and Hes., and 
 just in same signf. as ffpuTov, Ttpura, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 UPQT 
 
 oft, also written divisim to irpoTov, 
 Ti wp'ijfa, even in Wolfs Odyssey ; 
 but better in one word, like tSivv, 
 Towpiv, etc. ; for rd irpuTov essen- 
 tially difliers from ToirpHrbv in sense; 
 cf npiv I, iin., 4 B. L 4, Br. Ar. Ran. 
 421, Wolf. Praef II. p. Ixii, Schaf 
 Soph. Aj. 719.-3. too early, before the 
 time, ri t" Hod Koi aot irpura vapa- 
 OTTiaecdai tfieXke yioXp bXo^, Od. 
 24, 28.-4. after the relat. pron., 
 after iirei, itreiS^, irp&Tov and to 
 TrpcoTOV mean once, once for^ all, Od. 
 3, 320 ; 4, 13 ; 10, 328 ; i-rTTore «e 
 TTpUTov, as soon as, like Lat. quam 
 primiim, Od. 11, 106; so, evr fiv 
 irpuiTa, Hes. Op. 596 ; birag wpurd, 
 Hes. Th. 156 ; brav irpuTov, Plat. 
 Lys. 211 B.— V. iv np^roig, like 
 Lat. in primis, among the first, !.' e. 
 greatly, Hdt. 8, 69:— ^al'so, hi Totg 
 jrpiiToi, nkeloTOi, among the first, 
 etc.; and so tv Tolg irpurai, Tolg 
 remaining uiichanged, Goller Thnc. 
 7, 19. — VI. Adv. irptJTug, post- 
 Horn., esp. in Att. philosophic wri- 
 ters. Lob. Phryn. 311 : — generally, it 
 may be remarked, that the Greeks 
 used the adj. in adverbial signf. 
 much more ireq. than the adv. Itself. 
 — Hom. etc. often strengthened the 
 word by adding ttoXv, as is common 
 with superlatives ; yet a new superL 
 Trp&Tiarog, q. v., was formed from it. 
 
 fllpuTog, ov, b, Protus, masc, pr. 
 n., Dem. 886, 10.— Cf. UpoTiudai. 
 
 tIpoToae7i,vvog, ov, (Trpurof, ae- 
 XtJvij) first of a moon or month, tlsti. 
 71/iepa irp; the first day of the montk 
 
 JlpUToairopog, ov,{7tpijTog, uke^jo), 
 sowingfirst. — II. proparox.,7rpurd(jTro- 
 gog, ov, p^ss., first sown or generated, 
 Luc. Amor. 32, Coluth. 62, etc. 
 
 TlpuTOtTTdala, ag, ij, a standing 
 first, the first rank : And 
 
 Ilpwroffrar^w, '6J, to stand first ot 
 in the first rank, Pbuo : from 
 
 TlptoTotTTaTTig,' ov, b, ( irpurog, 
 laT7)iii) one who stands first, esp. (Ae 
 first marl on the right, of a line, right- 
 hand man, Thuc. 5, 71 ; also, oi Trp., 
 the front-rank men, Xen. Cyr. 3,3, 57; 
 6, 3, 24', etc. — ^IL meraph, a chief, 
 leader, N. T, [a] 
 
 IIporoff^aKTOf, av, (TrpHrog, a^T- 
 Tu) slaughtered first. Lye. 329. 
 
 tlpuTOTOKela, uv, to, the right of 
 thefirst-born, LXX. : from 
 
 ilpuTOTOKevLt,{'!rpiJTog,TOKEvg)to 
 make one (Ae first-bom, give him /Ae- 
 privilege of such, IjXX. 
 
 IlpuTOTOKEd}, u, to bear the first- 
 bom, LXX. : and 
 
 HpuT0TOKla,_ ag, ij, a bearing her 
 first-bom: and 
 
 tlXpororo/cio, uv, rd, the rights of 
 primogeniture, birtli-righi, LXX.; N 
 T. : from 
 
 JIpUTOTbKog, av, {tIkto) bearing 
 her first-bom, irp. ifnTrip, II. 17, 5, cf. 
 Plat. Theaet. 151 C— IL proparox, 
 'JrpuToroKog, ov, pass. £rsl-ftdrn, Anth. 
 P. 9, 213, N. T. 
 
 npu'roTOjU^o),' £i, to cut or cut off 
 first : from 
 
 Xlpaj-dTo/iog, ov, {npuTog, Tiima' 
 first cuim cut off, Anth. P. 9, 412, 
 
 TlpuTorpb^g, ov, {trpuTog, TpE^a) 
 rearing the first fruit Ol first child. 
 
 npUTOTSm'o, ag, ^, the quality of a 
 
 'KpUTOTVTtqV.' 
 
 TlpUTOTVirov, ov, to, a first form, 
 protott/pe.^^U. in Gramm.,<> primary 
 wori, primitive, whence others are 
 derived : esp., opp. to kt^wkot ; as, 
 e. g,, "EXm/v is the irpuroTvizov, 
 ^EA^nvucdg the kt^tikov : strictU 
 neut. from 
 
HTAI 
 
 TlpuToTviroc, m>, (Trpurof, Tvirra) 
 after the first form, origiruil. 
 
 IlpOTOVWVlOV, 0«, TO, (ffptlTOf, 
 
 iiTVOs)fir't 'leep, susp. 
 
 Ilpurovpyoci 6)i, (wpuTOf, *lpya) 
 a first author. Plat Legg. 897 A. 
 
 HfrnToijiii^;, ic,{npUTOC, ^aoc) first 
 shining ; izp. ire/^VTj, the new moon. 
 
 HpuTOtpdvetai of, 7, first appear- 
 ance ; from , ■ 
 
 Ilpuro^uv^^f, i;, (jrpuTOf, ipaivo- 
 udc) appearing first, first visible. 
 
 tnpuTO0fiMirf, owf, 6, Pratophines, 
 an Olympian victor, Paus. 5, 21, 10. 
 
 HpUTo^ivof, ov, fjrpuTOf, ^ovevu) 
 jmirdering first, £ccl. 
 
 bear first, bear the first fruits, Ath. 
 Hence 
 
 TlpuToiopri/ia, to, the first fruits of 
 the earth, Longus. 
 
 HpuTo^fiiJf, £f, (.irpiJTo^, <lr6a)firat- 
 priauced, first-bom, Ap. Rb. 3, 851. 
 
 UpoTo^iiTOf, ov,=foreg., Anth. P. 
 
 4, 2. 
 
 UpoTo^Ywoof, ov, contr.-rvowf,ouv, 
 (TCpurof, ;Kv6of ) wji'A iAc JSrs/ down, 
 Liic. 
 
 TlpuTOXopo^, ov, 6, the first chorus, 
 name of a play by Alexis, etc. 
 
 "n.piiiTbxpovpQ, ov, in Oifrom earliest 
 time, Lat. primaeous, 
 
 UpufoxSTOf, ov, (TrpuTOf, j;e(j) 
 flowing first, otvoc, Leon.'Tar. 18. 
 
 tnpuT(5, oSf, ^iPro/o, daughter of 
 Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 43; Hes. 
 Th. 248. 
 
 Ilpwruf, adv. from npurog, q. v. 
 
 XlpuvdHv, cpntr. for Trpodvddv, Ar. 
 Av. 556 : prob. the only example of 
 this contraction. 
 
 Hpuuv, ovo^, 6, Ep. lengthd. form 
 for Trpuv, q. v., II. 
 
 Tltaipa, strenglhd. from root 
 nTAP-, wfhich appears in the other 
 tenses: f.)rropi3;aor. 1 hriipa: usu. 
 aor. 2 klTTUpov. To sneeze, /liy' 
 iTTTupe, he sneezed aloud, Od. 17, 541, 
 which as early as Horn, was taken 
 for a good omen, cf. 545: to make 
 one's self sneeze, ri/v l>iva KV^qag 
 KTapc, Plat. Symp. 185 E : metaph. 
 of' a lamp, to sputter, Anth. P. 6, 333. 
 — The Att. prefer the form Trrapw- 
 uai, q. v. (JPerh. akin to jrrtiu, q. v.) 
 
 ilrata/ia, aroa t6, (irraia) a stum- 
 ble, trip,false"step, mistake, Theogn. 
 1236. — II. a failure, ynisfortune, eu- 
 phem. for a defeat, vr. vpbc tov 
 TleJMttiv, Hdt. 7, 149; cf. Aeschin: 
 77, 13, and v. sub irrrei'u II. 
 
 Hi'at&iiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. [a] 
 
 Urala, f. ■ktoUio ; pf. pass. lirTai- 
 aptai : — I. trans., to make to stumble 
 or fall, rivll iTpo; Tivi, Find. Fr. 221. 
 —11. seemingly inti". {for the full 
 phrase is vTaiu Tcyv mda irpbg VStfi, 
 to- strike the foot or stumble; and so, 
 generally, to stumble, trip, fall, absol., 
 Aesch. Ag. 1624, Soph. Phil. 2l5, 
 Plat., etc. ; nr. Trpdf tivi, to stumble 
 against, fall over, Aesch. Pr. 926, Plat. 
 Rep. 553 B ; irpof Tuf irtTpag, Xen. 
 An. 4, 2, 3 ; proverb., mi SI; irpbg tov 
 aiiThv UBov WTaleiv, Polyb. 31, 19, 
 
 5, also, ITT. irepi tivi, as, /i^ Tept 
 }&ap6ovtu iTTatffn rj 'EJlXaf , lest Hel- 
 las shouliget a fall Ovet him, Hdt. 9, 
 101 (cf. Trrata/ia II) :^metaph.,' to 
 nttke a false step or mistake, to fail, 
 rhuc. 2, 43, Dem. 23, 29, etc.,;- ft; 
 rivt. Id. 321, 8; fidxg, Toif dTioic, 
 Polyb. 17, 14, 13; 3, 48, 4:— also, 
 KT. Ty Siavolq. irepi tH Svto,' Plat. 
 Theaet. 160 D ; ^ -y^uTTa irr., stut- 
 ters, Arist. Probl. 3, 31, 2. (Akin to 
 TclitTa, jrruaic-) 
 
 82 
 
 HTEP 
 
 TlTatcaiii, adv. (irTof) timidly, A. B. 
 
 Jlj-axir, iioQ, pecul. fem. of jrTof. 
 Hence 
 ' TLTOKtCflo^, ov, 6, shyness, timidity. 
 
 XlTaKOpEU, = TTT^aau, TTTOXytTlO, 
 from vTa^. 
 
 Xlrdfisvo^, ij, ov, part. aor. of ne- 
 Ta^at, II. [a] 
 
 nraf, gen. Trra/tdf, 6, ij {KT^aaa, 
 TTTUffffu) :^—shy, timid: hence as 
 subst., a trembler, i. e. a hare, Aesch. 
 Ag. 137 :— also wruf, q. v., like /5(if, 
 /i6f. [u, Aesch. 1. c. (though d, ace. 
 to Draco p. 19, 14 ;" 80,' 22) ;— but 
 when the penult, of the oblique cases 
 was to be long, wTO/tdf (wru^, etc., 
 were used.] 
 
 TiTapiiiK^, ^f, 71, a plant, yarrow or 
 mill-foil, DCosc. 2, 192 : from 
 
 nrap/ii/cdf, ^, ov, sneezing, inclined 
 to sneeze. — II. act.; making to sneeze, 
 rd TTTap^tfcd, things like snuff, Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 Iltop/iOf , ov,6, {.VTaipa) a sneezing, 
 Hipp., and Ar. Av. 720. 
 
 ilrdpfv/uzi, dep.,=7rTdJpo, said to 
 be the more Att, form, Xen. An. 3, 
 2,9. 
 
 XirapTiKo^, ij, 6v,—7rTapfii,K6^. 
 
 HraTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of niraiiai 
 for iixToro, 11. [u] 
 
 Hre^of , b, a wild-boar, Lye. 833 : 
 in Hesych. also ttteXo^. 
 
 JlTeXia, ac, ij. Ion. vtsMii, Wf, the 
 elm, II. 6, 419 ; 21, 242,'Hes. Op. 433, 
 Ar. Nub. 1008, etc. (Perh.=pafa;s, 
 the spreading tree, Lob. Paral. 337.) 
 
 tHTe^fo, Qf, ii,Ptelea, a wine dis- 
 trict of'Cos or of the coast of Ionia, 
 whence the olvo^ liTeXearcKog was 
 obtained, Thebcr. 7, 65. — 2. ace. to 
 Steph. Byz. and Dion. P. 829, ancient 
 name of Ephesus. 
 
 tnreXEan/tof, 5, ov, of Ptelea, v. 
 sub foreg. 1. 
 
 XlTeXilvoc, ri, ov, {vTeXea) made 
 of elm, Theophr. 
 
 tllTe^edv, ov, to, Pie/e«Mi,;a'place 
 in Elis Triphylia, II; 2, 594; Thuc. 
 5, 18. — 2. a city of Thessaly With a 
 harbour, lying between Antroh and 
 Pyrasus, n. 2, 697. — 3. a fortress on 
 the Ionian coast of Asia Minor near 
 Eiythrae, ThUc. 8, 24.^4. a town 
 near Cardia in Thrace, Dem, 86, 16. 
 
 HreAediJj/f, ff, (eWof) elm-like. 
 
 JlTeTieliv, uvos, b, (ffreXia) an elm- 
 groiie.' 
 
 ■fnteAiav, avo^, b, Pteleon, a lover 
 of Procris, Apollod. 3, 15; 1. 
 
 tIlTE?ie(jf XinvTi, i), lake of Pteleus, 
 in Troas, Strab. p. 590. 
 
 Htcov, to, Att. for irrvov, q. v. 
 
 niTcpiXaoc, 01), (5, Dor. -Xa^, Pte- 
 relaus, son of^ Taphius, king of the 
 island Taphus, Apollod. 2, 4, 5.— Oth- 
 ers in Sti-ab. ; etc. 
 
 tHfepf^eoc, a, i, Att. form of 
 foreg. name, ap. Ath. 498 0. 
 
 tllrepja, sf, ^, Ion. -Ctj, Pteria, 
 capital \3(. a district of same name, 
 near Sinope ; Hdt. 1, 76 assigns it to 
 Cappadocia. 
 
 ilTspivoii 71, ov, also Of, ov, (ttte- 
 p&v) made of feathers, itt. x^/c/lof, a 
 feaeher-{aB,Ear. Or. 1429 ; jrr.fiivlc, 
 Ahth.'P. 6, 306.— U.feathered,1vinged, 
 Ar. Av. 900. ' ' 
 
 Ilrfpif, jdof, 71, (vTipov) a kind of 
 /era; 56 called _^om its feathery leaves, 
 Theophr.— Usu. written as oxyt. ttte- 
 pic, bnt wrongly, for the ace. is vrrf- 
 piv in Theocr. 3, 14. 
 
 UrcpuT/ia, OTOf, to, a flapping of 
 the teings, Longin. Fr. 3, 5 ; ubi al. 
 TTTspva/ia vel TrTspiyiOjua. 
 
 IITETNA or ■V7i,7!;, v, theheel,n. 
 
 HTEP 
 the under part of the heel, Aesch. Cho 
 209, cf. Dem. 88, 2 :— proverb., iimp 
 TOV kyKe^akov tv Totf irTepvai; 0o- 
 petTE, Dem. 88. 2.-2. the sole of a 
 shoe. — II. metaph., the foot or lower 
 part of any thing, ^roAcuf, Lye. 442'; 
 T^f iiT/xav^C, Polyb. 8, 8, 2. — ^III. ■ 
 ham, Batr. 37. Hence 
 
 TlTepvl^a, to strike with the heel: 
 hence, to trip up, supplant, LXX. — II. 
 to sole an old shoe, A. B. 
 
 TlTipvi^, JKOf, b, (TTT^pva) the mid- 
 dle stalk ' of an artichoke, Theophr. : 
 also GTipvt^, Tipva^. 
 
 HTcpviov, ov, TO, dim. from irTip- 
 va. 
 
 JjTepvic, ii,=7rT{pva II, the bottom 
 of a dish, Alex. Incert. 54. 
 
 HTEpvff or jripvTii, b, a bird of prey, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1; 
 
 nTtpvJffuof , ci),b, (jrTcpvi'fu) a sup- 
 planting, LXX. 
 
 TiTepviBTTip, ^pof, A, arid -T^f, oii, 
 b, -{TTTepvi^O)) one who strikes with the 
 heel. 
 
 HTSpvofS&T^u, u, to walk on one's 
 heels: from 
 
 'nnpvofidT7i(, ov, b, (,7rTipia,Pai- 
 vti)) one who walks on his heels, Hipp. 
 
 IlTepvoyMfoQ, ov, b, {izTipva 111, 
 yTiV^a) Ham-scraper, name of a rhouse 
 m Batr. 227. [«] 
 
 IlTEpjioKOTriu, <5, (itTipva, xtfirru) 
 to stamp with the heeU, esp. in a thea- 
 tre, to show disapprobation. 
 
 tlTepvoKOTnc, b, (Txripva III., k6- 
 7:TiS) Ham-cutter, nickname for a par- 
 asite, Menand. p. 95, Axionic. Chal- 
 cid.1,2. 
 
 ■ IlTlipVOTp6KT7!C, OV, 6, (n'T^pvo III., 
 Tptoyo)) Ham-nibbler, name of a mouse 
 in Batr. 29. 
 
 IlTepvoAdyog, ov, b, {irripva III., 
 idyeZv) Ham-eat^, name of a mouse 
 m Batr. 230. ' 
 
 ■JlTepbfid/iuv, ovoc, b, i), (icTepov, 
 fiaiva) moving on vnngs.or sails, Kva- 
 i8)?)Emped. 226..[a], 
 
 tlTepobovTfTO^, ov, (7rTEp6v,.dovecj) 
 moiled by wings ; hence metaph. high- 
 soaring, high-fioum, Ar. Av. 1390; 1402. 
 
 TlTepobpqixla, af, tj, a winged course, 
 v. 1. Anth., P. 7, 699. 
 
 Hrepoftiiuv, ovof, 6, ^, (irTepbv, 
 el/ia) feather-clad, Opp. C. 2, 190. 
 
 .IlrepdEJf, eaaa, cv, {irTepbv) fea- 
 thered, winged, biaTol, loi, II. 5, 171 ; 
 16, 773 :— al80,/eo(Aer-!ife, light, >.ai 
 BTl'ia (q. V;) ; triSila, Hes. Sc. 220 : 
 — but in Hom. mostly in the metaph. 
 phrase,?7r£a7rTep6cvTa,ti«ngcd words, 
 and' so Hes. ; so, irr. iiivog, Pind. L 
 4 (5), fin. ; %Tep6evn Tpox^t W' P- 2, 
 41 ; nTepbeoaa .icdpa, of the sphinx, 
 Soph. O. T. 509 ; 0«}^ TTTepocaffa, 
 Eur. Ion 1237 ; icepavvbcTTT., Ar. Ay 
 576. • ■ 
 
 HTcp6v, ov, Tb ^TrfTO/iaij TrreaBm) : 
 — a feather ; usu. in plur./eo(Aer», Od. 
 15,527, Hdt. 2, 73, etc: then, like 
 TrTipvf, a 6tV(2'i wing, usu. in plur., 
 wirigs,' Horn., Pind., etc. ; in sing., 
 HiQti TTTepov hi v&^fia, as an emblem 
 of speed, Od. 7, 36 j — in Hdt. 2, 76. 
 also of bat's wings: — aWipa ffTepoif 
 ipaCpetv, Aesch. Pr. 394 (cf. ^fa/cpifu) ; 
 Bjrd wTfooff elvai, to be (like chick- 
 ens) under their mother's 'iiimg<. Id. 
 Eum. 1001, ef. Eur. Heracl. 10 ; nre 
 poS ffCpjyf, a quill., Hipp. 886, cf. 
 xavTibg: — proverD.i.Moif^w oida^pi! 
 TaiiTov TTTtpbv Trbvov, misery is of 
 varied plumage, i. e. manifold, Aesch 
 Supp. 328, (cf. ofi&nTepofi ; ; Tojf di>- 
 tCtv wrepots &i,l,aKbiteB6a, strictly qt 
 a bird, shot with an, arrow feathered,^ 
 from his own plumes, Aesch. Fr. 123 
 cf. Pora. Med 139, viii. ; dX^oTploii. 
 1217 
 
nTEP 
 
 irrepolg i/yiXKeadai, to pride one's 
 selfin ' borrowed pluma,' Luc. : icei- 
 peiv Tivl tH VTspd, to clip his wings, 
 Call. Epigr. 4&, 8. — II. any winged 
 creature, as the sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 
 806 i of a beetle, Ar. Pac. 76 : hence, 
 — 2. like olutvo?, Lat. avis, an augury, 
 omen, fate, lot. Soph. O. C. 97. — III. 
 any thing like wings or feathers : as — 1 . 
 a ihip^s wings, i. e, oars, kpeTfid, Tare 
 nrtpii vrjval ireXovTai, Od. U, 125 ; 
 23, 272 ; so, vribg vrepd, Hes. Op. 626, 
 though others, take it here of sails, 
 cf. Eur. Hel. 147: hence of birds, 
 TTTtpotc ipEiroEiv, Eur. I. T. 289 j so, 
 KTepiyav ipeT/ioltriv ipeaadpevot, 
 Aesch. Ag. 52 : — also, wheels Miiller 
 Lye. 1072.— 2. uidTitMi TTTepa, i. e. the 
 crown of victory, which lifts the poet 
 to heaven, Pind. 0. 14, fin., cf. P. 9, 
 fin; — 3. the leafage of trees, Soph. Fr. 
 24, in sing. : also the down on a youth's 
 chin, Jac. A. P. p. 773. — 4. o fan, 
 Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 786. — 5. 
 in architecture, the rows of columns 
 along the sides of Greek temples, Vi- 
 truv., cf aiTTspog, diirrepog, 'jrepiTTre- 
 par: in Aegypt, where there were no 
 side-colutnns, the side-walls, Strab. ; 
 also a kind of coping or battlement, 
 Lat. pinna. — 6. a kind of iron-shod 
 portcullis, or peril, drawbridge in gate- 
 ways. — 7. wriph QeTTa^md were the 
 fiuttering corTiers.of a kind-of ;i^Xaui;f, 
 Hesych., v. Diet. Aiitiqq. s. v. Chla- 
 mys.—Cf. the collat.form Tcrepv^. 
 
 HrepoirolKlTioi, bv, (irrepdv, iroi- 
 KtTiOg)' motley-feathered, Ac.-Av.-248. 
 
 Ilre/aoTrovf, Trodof, (nrepov, ffoiif) 
 wing-footed, of Mercury, Anth. Plan. 
 234. 
 
 Hrepoli^oio and -/mia, a, (jrrep&Vt 
 {iEGi) to shed the feathers, htse feather, 
 moult, Ar. Ay. 106, Plat. Phaedr. 246 
 ■C ; metaph., to beplucked,Jleeced, plun- 
 ■dered, Ar. Av. 2S4; hence also, ttt. 
 jav "ir^vTov, Philostr. Hence 
 
 llTeppl>lyiriai(, 7, a losing feather, 
 malting. [v\ 
 
 ttrepoTrig, rirog, ij, Trrepov in the 
 .abstract, formed like Trodorj/f, Arist. 
 .Part, An. 1, 3, a: also nrcpaaic- [u] 
 Ilr^o^oirof, ov, (7rrep6v, AotTau) 
 ,wing-walking i hence the hign-fiown 
 ^phrase; ' iSiH TtTEpoiftoiTov aitdyKTfV, 
 because he must walk on wings, i. &.Jiy, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 252 B, where Hemd! 
 and Bekk. prefer the v. 1. ^repot^v- 
 Top^, bebause he has grown wings,' v. 
 Stallb. ad 1. 
 
 Ilrcpo^opof, ov, (TTTepov, (fiipa) 
 feathered, winged, Aesch. Ag. 1147,' 
 Eur. Or. 317, etc.; nr. 0ii/lo, the 
 feathered tribes, Ar. Av. 1757 : — me- 
 taph., VTT. A(Of fiiTulc, the winged bolt 
 of Jupiter, lb. 1714. — U: o fan-bearer 
 in Aegyptian processions, Inscr.^ 
 III. under the Roman emperors, a 
 flying-ptjst, courier, Lat. speculator, 
 Plut. Otho 4. 
 
 Unpoipveu, a, to put forth, grow 
 feathers or wings, Plat. Phaedr. 251 
 C*255 D, Lac.Icarora, IOt from 
 
 ■nrepo^flW, (Ct {iTrepov, <^ia) grow- 
 ing feathers or wings, Plat. Polit.. 266 
 E. [C] Hence 
 
 Hrepo^iii/o-ir, ^, = sq., Geop. : [8]' 
 and I 
 
 ZlTepo^Cita, Of, 5, a growing feathers, 
 fledging, ferithering. ■ ^ 
 
 JlTspo^'Toi;, ov, (0iiu) = %Tepo- 
 
 0U^f. • ' 
 
 tlrepoijiiTop, Opof, d,^, v, sub wts- 
 ooi^ojrof. [0] 
 
 IlTep6u,'u, (TTrtpof) to famish with 
 
 feathers or wing's, featheti Tivd, Ar. 
 
 Av. 1334, etc.': pass., to be feathered, 
 
 lb; 804 : — TZTcpovv ^iffXiov, i. e. to 
 
 1298 
 
 nTEP 
 
 tie it to a feathered arrow and so 
 shoot it, or perh. to put it on the ar- 
 row by way of feathers, Hdt. 8, 128, 
 cf. Eur. Or. 274 ; — ^Trof iiXTepov/ie- 
 voy, Ar. Ran. 1388. -— 2. vavv nr., to 
 have the oars spreitd like feathers ready 
 to dip into the water, Polyb. 1, 46, 
 11 ; (the pf. isintr., vaii; inrepuKvIa, 
 lb. 9) : hence, rapai^ mtwXof ivrt- 
 pajiivog, the dash made by the wing- 
 like oars, i. e. the oars themselves, 
 Eur. I. T. 1346, (which line Herm., 
 and now Dind., places after v. 1394 
 = 1362 Herm.). — 11. metaph.,in pass., 
 to be excited, Trpof T(, Luc, Anacreont., 
 etc. ; cf avanTspou. 
 
 llTepv-yi^u, f. -laa, (irripv^) to 
 move the wings, flutter, like young 
 birds trying to fly, Ar. Av. 1467 ; to 
 flap the wings, like a cock croviring, 
 Ar. Plut. 575, cf nrepiaaofiai : — in 
 Eq. 522, the word alludes to a play 
 of Magnes called 'Opvidec- 
 
 U.Tepvyivoc, r), ov, {TrT£pv^)=jrTs- 
 pivo^. [i] ■ 
 
 Jlrepiiytow, ok, to, dim. from irri- 
 puf , a little wing, but usu., — II. any 
 thing like a wing, as, — 1. a fin, Arist. 
 H. A. 1, 5, etc. : in plur., also, parts 
 of the cuttle-fish, which were eaten, 
 Sotad. 'EyK/lei. I, 16. — 2. the end, 
 point or Up of a thing, tuartov, LXX. 
 — 3. a projection, esp. a turret or bat- 
 tlement, ace. to others, a pointed roof, 
 peak, N. T., cf. Joseph. Ant. 15, 11, 
 5 ; a projecting piece of wood, in an 
 engine, Polyb. 27, 9, 4. — 4. medic, a 
 disease of the eye when a membrane 
 grows over it, from the inner comer, 
 Galen. ; — also o growth . of. the flesh 
 over the nails, esp. of the great toe, 
 Celsus. 
 
 Urepvyiaiia, aro;, t6, v. sub tttI- 
 puma. - . 
 
 IlrepvyosidTJc, ((, (itTipvSt cMof) 
 wing-like, feathery. Adv. -dwf , The- 
 ophr. 
 
 IlTepvyoTdiioc, ov,-6< an itistrument 
 for cutting away nrepvyia (signf II. 
 4), Paul. Aeg. 
 
 nrepwyo^dpof, ov, (^epa) bearing 
 feathers or wings. 
 
 Jlrepvyoa, u, f. -(Jtru, (Trripv^) to 
 wing, hasten : -~ mid., ^repvyovadai '■ 
 TteSH liaripa, to fly to her, Sappho 
 75 ; cf. vToea sub hn. 
 
 IlrcpwyucJj^f, Ef, contr. for Trrepw- 
 yoEidr/i, Theophr. — 2. ol irTepvya- 
 08lg, thin emacujOed persons ' whose 
 shoulder-blades stick out like wings, 
 Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. , 
 
 IlTepSyu/ci7f, ic, (jtTepv^, iufif), 
 fleet of wing, Aesch. Pr. 286. 
 
 JlTepvyOita, arog, to, (VTepvyoa) 
 the wings, a wing. — ih any thing that 
 hangs like a wing ; esp. the lobe of the 
 ear; apart of the pudenda muliebria. [u] 
 TlTepvyurdg^ ^, ov, (Trrepv-ydw) 
 fledged, wingedi wing-shaped, ^pijatiog, 
 Ar.:Eq. 1086. 
 
 .HT^puf.'Dyof, ^, (jrrtpdv) awing, 
 111 2, 316, etc. : hence poet., the flight 
 of a bird, esp. as an omen, oi/K iiywr 
 6al .iTTipvyeg, Call. L. P. -r~ II. any 
 thing that kan^ like a wing., as — 1. a 
 rudder. Soph. Fr. 930; of oars, cf 
 TTTepov III. 1. — 2. the flaps oi ekirts at 
 the bottom of a coat of armour, Xen. 
 An. 4, 7, IS, cf Eq. 12, 4 and 6 : also 
 of a cloak, v. nrepov III. 7. — 3. the 
 edge of an axe^ aword, or knife, Plut. 
 Alex. 16 ; of the beak of the sword- 
 fish, Ael. N. A. 9, 40.— 4. the lobe of 
 the ear, lungs, etc. — 5. the wing of a 
 building. — III. any thi?^ that covers.or 
 protects like wings, nr. iriTtTiuv, Eur. 
 Ion 1143; Ei3oi);r /coXffutSjjf Trrepirf. 
 i. e. Aulis, Dmd. Eur. I. A. 120.— IV. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HPHS 
 
 metaph., TTTipv;/cg y^uv. the wings, 
 i. e. the flight oryloui of grief. Soph. 
 El. 243, nbi v. Herm. 
 
 Uripv^ig, eag, '^, ^TrTepHaao/iai) a 
 flapping of wings. 
 TUTtpniajia, arofj T(5,=foreg,: from 
 TlTepvaao/iat, i. -^o/iai, ^1rTipv^) 
 dep. mid., to move the wings, flutter, to 
 flap the wings like a cock crbwing 
 Ael. N. A. 7, 7 : metaph., to triumph, 
 exult, Diphil. Paras. 2. 
 
 Uripuiui, aTOf, to, {irrcpdo) thai 
 which isjfeathered, a feathered arrow, 
 Aesch. |r, 123.— 2. a getting feathers, 
 bei7igfeathered,featherii,tg,Plsit.FhaedT. 
 246 E. — If. TTT. ^payxtorv, the fin by 
 the gills. of fishes, Ael. N. A, 16, 12. 
 — III. ==nTep&v ni. 5, Vitruv. 
 
 nTepirw/ioc, ov, (irripv^, ovofta) 
 named from its feathers or wings, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 252 C. 
 
 nrtpuf, (JTOf , 6, (TTTepov) the wing- 
 ed god, a play on the name of 'Epur, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 252 B. 
 
 TlTepaatg, eog, i], {TTTepoa) a fea- 
 thering, plumage, Ar. Av. 94, 97. 
 
 JlTepoT^Cfn/, d, (.VTspou) one who 
 feathers, Or furnishes with wings. — II. 
 metaph., one who pmboldeTis. 
 
 IlTcpuTOf, ^, ov, also (if, ov, Soph. 
 O. 0. 1460 iTTTep6u);-T-feathered, tttI- 
 'Ka, Hdt. 2, 76 ; winged, o0(Ef, Id. 2, 
 75 ; m;of, Aesch. Pr..I35 ; A% fipov- 
 Tij, Soph. 1, c. (cf Trrepo^dpof) ; to- 
 ^ei/iara, Eur. H. F. 571 : — so, nr. 
 ^doyyog, tpf a sound in. the air, Ar. 
 Av. 1198 : — x^'''<^taKo; ttt., a tunic 
 worked-with feathers, Plut. 
 TlTiaBai, Jnf, aor. of mTOfiat. 
 Uttj/io, aroc, to, flight, a flying. 
 from 
 
 TlT^vai, inf. aor. IrTTi/v, of irero- 
 ftat. 
 
 MrtivoKparap, opog,- 6, {Kparia) 
 the king of feathered, f<nitU-\a\- 
 
 TlTiivoMrrig, ov, o, fraii.. -iTteng. 
 liog: (TTTijvof, oWvfu) bird-killing 
 TTTj/voXertf veibeXy, of a net, Anth 
 P. 6, 185. . 
 
 HD^voTrleStAof, ov, (iTTyvoc, iriSi 
 Zov) with winged sandals, Orph. H. 
 27, 4. , 
 
 TLTTivoTTorBQ, TTodof, wing-footed, 
 swift-footed. 
 
 tlrrivoz, 7j, ov. Dor. jrravdf , d, ov • 
 {TTTijvai, TTiTOiiaO :'-feathered, wing- 
 ed ; Aiof TTT. KvtJV, i. e. the eagle, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1024, Ag. 136 : Trr. o^if, 
 Id. Eum. 181 ; opvig, oiavoe, Soph., 
 etc. : TO, TTTrjvd,. fowls, birds, Aesch. 
 Cho. 591, Soph. Aj. 168 ; so, irravai 
 Sypai, Soph. Phil. 1146 :— also of ar- 
 rows, TTT. lot, lb. 166, etc. ; cf. tttc- 
 
 poa IL of young> birds, iledged, 
 
 Seidl. Eur. Tro. 147.-111. metaph„, 
 TTTf]vol /ivBof,' like Homer's {ir«o 
 TTTepoevTo, Eur. Or. 1176:— but, jrr. 
 ^yoi, fleeting, idle words, Plat. Legg. 
 717 Q; so, sTrnvof dtuKnv i^Trliac, 
 fleeting hopes, Eur.- 2. irrav^iaxic, 
 soaring, aspiritig strength, Pind.TFf. 
 74, 3. 
 
 Ilr^fif, ^, (Trr^ffffo)) a crouching fot- • 
 fear, terror, LXX. , , 
 
 Hryaig, e«f, 5, {vTyvcu) ,« flying, 
 flight, 'Aesch. Pr. 486, Arist, etc. 
 
 HTH'SSSi, fut. TTTr/^a : aor. iirTT)- 
 fa; and an aor. 2 ItttHkov appears 
 in the compd. KaraTTTaKov, Aesch. 
 Eum. 252 : pf ivTrixa (Isocr. 94 A), 
 more rarely iiTTyxa, Bgttm. Catal. 
 s. V. : Horn, uses, of pf, only the Ep. 
 part, TTSTTTTjag, urof ; also Ep. 3 dual 
 aor, 2, in compd. KaTa-iTTtiTrrv, H- 8, 
 13B. — I, causative, to frighten, scare, 
 alarm, Lat. terrere, TrTjjf e Bv/ibv 'itXM- 
 Civ, II. 14, 40 : but, fwjov jrr., to.makt 
 a yoke dreaded, PauL S.- Ecphr. 1 
 
nroA 
 
 26. — 11. intr., to befrightened or s^red^ 
 to fear ; esp. to crouch or cower down 
 for fear (cf. irruffffw), Find. P. i, 100, 
 Aeach. Pers. 209, Soph. Aj. 171; 
 more fully, jtt. raireivos, to crouch 
 low, Eur. Andr. 165 ; also, irr. dv/i&v. 
 Soph. O. C. U66 ; nr. fo tturoif ff^- 
 Tfloc, Eur. Cycl. 408; cif ipriiiiav 
 dSov in-., Eur. Andr. 755 ; wr. i3a/i6v, 
 to flee coBierraj to it, Id. Ion 1280.— 2. 
 rarely c. ace., to crouch for fear of a 
 thing, uOT(;iar, Aesch. Pr. 174, cf. 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 18 ; but in the strange 
 passage rale itauolaif /lii wr^SovTef 
 <ti6^ov, Lycurg. 154, 9, i^dfiov must 
 be taken as a cognate ace. (Akin to 
 Trrdf, Trrwf, Trrwffffw, vrroew, Trroi^w, 
 TiT^vai, irriaBai, trirofiait mHpu.) 
 
 IlnyT-oi, Ion. for nrarai, subj. aor. 
 from jriToiiai, 11. 15, 170. 
 
 IItiitik6(, ri, iv, (irr^voj, ir^roitai) 
 ready or aUe tojSy, winged, Arjst. Part. 
 An. 2, 13, 5. Adv. -Kuf, Pint. 2, 405 B. 
 
 IXriilo/Jdi^of, Of, (TrrtXov.jSdjrru) 
 staining or dyeing feftthera. [u] 
 
 IlriAov, ou, TQ, a feather, Ar. Acb. 
 585, 588; plumage, irr. KVKveiov, 
 Soph. Fr. 708: hence, a <Ioufft-cusA- 
 lon, Clem. AL : also, down on o-youth^s 
 chin, Jac. A. P. p. 773.— II. o wing, 
 of birds and insects, like irrepav, 
 Arist. Incess. An. 15, 6: also ot the. 
 iving-Uke membrane in a kind Qf -ser- 
 pents, iHdt. 2, 76. — 111. = ^ii^ovi 
 Nic. Th. 524. — Usu. in plur. (Ace. 
 to some from iiTTa/tai:. others from 
 TlXyid),) [t] ) 
 
 liTiMVUTO^i ov, {•jrri'Kov, vwrof) 
 with feathered fnwJb, Anth. P. 9, 256. 
 
 XlTiXooiiat, as pass., (nri/lov) <o 
 have feather wings, Philostr, 
 
 nrUof, i, V. sq. II. 
 
 Jlri^uaig, euf, ^, (TTTt^J') like 
 irripuffig, plumage, Ael. N, A.J6, 4. 
 — U,:<t disease of the eyelids in which 
 their edges become swollen and in- 
 flamed, and the eyel&shes fall off, 
 Paul. Aeg. ; also irriAd ouuara, 
 Diosc. ; and the person afflicted 
 therewith is called nrt'/loj', Galen. 
 [Jl Hence 
 
 IlTiX6Gaa, to have sore eyes ; cf. 
 foreg. 
 
 IlTZ^urdf, 7, 6v, (m-ftow) feath- 
 ered. — 2.^ staffed with feathers. 
 
 Hrlauvri, ric, ii, .(jttjowu) peeled 
 barley, Hipp. — ^11. o drink made thereof, 
 barley-water, a ptisan, Id. ; .^^Tiadvijv 
 iijietv, Ar. Fr. 301. — Sometimes, but 
 wrongly, written vnaadvii. [a] 
 
 XlTiaUvmi, ov, t6, poet, forforeg., 
 Nic. Th. 590. [r] Hence 
 
 Jlrusavopliofla, ar, V> (fio^ia) a 
 drinking ofaptisan, Hipp. ■ ■ ' , 1 ! , 
 
 Hrla/ta, aroc, to, {irriaaa) peeled 
 grain, Strab. 
 
 JlrtCjWOf , av, A, a winnowing, Nico- 
 pho Xejp. 5 : ftom 
 
 TlTiaaa, fut. trnaa : pf. pass, iirri- 
 ffUttt : to husk, peel, or winnow grain, 
 Hdt. 2, 92, Luc. Hermot. 79; irna- 
 aovaav ^Sii, the song of teomenwin- 
 nowing, Ar. Fr. 323. (Shortd. from 
 *irtTi(saa, for theroot is IlIS-i HIT-, 
 Sanscr. pish, to bruise ; whence nl- 
 Tvpov and Lat. 7717180, piso.) Hence 
 
 Jlritrnjf^ ov. 6, a- winnower, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 714. Hence 
 
 IlnaTiKOC, V' o'"' belonging to or 
 fitted for winnowing. 1 
 
 Htoo, Of, 17, and (but not Att.) 
 VToia, (iTToia) fear, terror, fright,- 
 Tim. Locr. 103 B, and Erotian. — II. 
 excitement caused . by passion, esp. 
 _ove.--On the forms, cf. Lob. Phryn. • 
 495. Hence ' 
 
 Hroa/l^r.also itTolafiiai, oj ov, 
 frightened, 0pp. H. 3, 431. 
 
 HTOA 
 
 TLroeu, also wroiiu, Trroidu, cD ; 
 f. -ijau; pf. pass, irnvrj/iai: — to 
 frighten, scare, Call. Del, 191,, Anth.^ 
 P. 7, 214 : — : pass., to be, scared,, dis- 
 ma^iiedi^piveg iirTQitiOev, .Od. 22, 
 2^f; htrrotjiiivoQ ^pivof, Aesch. Pr. 
 856, Clio. 535; &paKovmv, by, ser- 
 pents, Eur. El, 1255. — 11. metaph., to 
 fltitter, excite by any passion, esp. by 
 hope or love, Sappho 2, 6 : usu. in 
 pass., to be in afiutter, be so excited, 
 Theogn. 1012, or rather Mimnerm, 
 5, 2, (where there js. also a coUat. 
 notion of fear, cf. Merrick Tryph. 
 360 ; in full, Ipun trToeiaBai, Eur. 
 I. A. 587, iir" epoTL, Call. Dian. 191 ; 
 irroelddat xepi Tt, to feel apassionfoi 
 a thing, to be eager about a thing. Plat. 
 Rep. 439 D ; sy too, wpdf n and iwi 
 Tivi, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 68 C, Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 10 ; eizywoXmr:, Luc. 
 Amor. 5 s — generally^ to be distraught, 
 pted' iii^XiKog tirrolmai, he gapes like 
 one distraught after his fellows, Hes. 
 Op. 449 : TO irrorjdEV, distraction, Epr. 
 Bacch. 1269.— Cf. vrcpvyoa. (Akin 
 to mriinoa, icTCtaau.) Hence 
 
 nroijffjf, also irToiijai(, euf, 17, a 
 frightening, scaring away : — an exciting 
 to passion. , — II. pass., ony vehement 
 emotion, esp. passionate desire. Flat. 
 Frot. 310 D, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 5, 
 9 ; mpi n. Plat. Symp. 206 D ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 495. 
 
 , Uroi/rdf, also izToijirdg, ii, 6v, 
 {tTTO^o) scared away, Nic. Al. 243. 
 
 Utocu., 7], nToidMog, ai ov, {tztol- 
 ia, irTo^u)=jrTda, jrroa/l&f, q. v. 
 
 ii.Toiiu, iTTohiaig, iTToiriToc, v. sub 
 iTToiu, etc., Hes. 
 
 tnTO/.6(J<jpof, ov, 6, Ptoeodorus, fa- 
 ther of Thessalus of Corinth, a victor 
 in the Isthmian games. Find. O. 13, 
 58.^2< a Theban exile, Thuc. 4, 76. 
 — Others in Dem. ; etc. 
 
 TlTOlOf, 6,= n'T040, TTTOa. 
 
 IlT0i6dti;, Cf, V. sub nrotidtic. 
 
 IlTotuTec, ri, ov, (wrotof) = ^totj- 
 TOf, Nic. 
 
 tnroAed(Zp^a,-Uv, Td, Ptoledarma, 
 a town of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 27, 3. 
 
 ^n,To^eua'CK6ei )?j av,of 01 relating to 
 Ptolemy,Ptolemaean, Strab. p. 813, Arr. 
 
 iHT,o?,eiial0v, ov, to, the Ptalemae- 
 urn, a gymnasium in Athens, near the 
 temple of Theseus, Paus. 1, 17, 2. 
 
 ^IlTo7i£fiatog, ov, 6, Ptolemaeus, 
 Ptolemy, a freq. prop, n., — 1. son of 
 Piraeus, father of Eurymedon, 11. 4, 
 228. — 2. son of Damasichthon, king 
 of Thebes, Paus. 9, 5, 16.-^Esp. freq; 
 of Aegyptian kings from — 3. Ptole- 
 my I., son of Lagus, a general of 
 Alexsnderthe Great and governor of 
 Aegypt, Strab. p. 795, — 4. Ptolemy 
 II., Eurnamed iMSeTidof;, Paus..!, 
 6,8. — 5. III., surnamed Evfpy^r);^, 
 Ath. 251 D.— 6. IV., surnamed *ao- 
 irdrup, from having poisoned his fa- 
 ther. Id. 203 F. — 7. v., suniamed 
 'Em^oviyf. — 8. VI., surnamed Tpii- 
 0UV or *i^o/i^Tup, Paus. 1, 9, 1.-9. 
 VII., surnamed ^voKt^v or KaKepye- 
 Ti?f,Ath..l84.C.— 10. VIII., surnamed 
 AiBvpoc. — II. IX., snrnamed AvKti- 
 T^f, cf. Strab.; pp. 791 sqq. — 12. 4 
 K.epa4)v6c; son of Ptolemy (3 supra), 
 king'of Macedonia,' Paus. 10, 19,7. 
 —13. son of Seleucus, Arr. An. 1, 24, 
 I. — Others in Polyb; ; Ath. ; etc. 
 Hence 
 
 iUTo^cfiiitc, lSo(,i}, prop, pecul. 
 femi toJlTo)i,eiMlK6g ; as prop, n:,— 
 1. Ptolemais, a city of Phoenicia, 
 Strabk p. 758. ^-;2. a city of Cyrene,i 
 port of Barca, Id. p. 837.-3. a city 
 
 HTTK 
 on the coast of the Troglodytae, Id 
 p. 768. , 
 
 .nT0^e///fuV:n'ToJ,E/ZiOT^f, TTTO^E 
 
 /iOT(Se, Ep. for TTO^EU-, 11. 
 
 Hto/Ie/joj:, ov, i,.Ep. for ir6Xeiia^, 
 Horn., and Hes. (The usual form is 
 however more freq. in Horn. : , he 
 seems to have used this form and its 
 derivatives, only metri grat., after a 
 word ending with a short vowel,) , 
 
 JlToUapxog, ov, Ep. for jroMap- 
 ;t;of. Call. 1 . , 
 
 IlToMeBpov, ov, to, inforin a dim. 
 from wToAtg (vrd^if) ; but in usage, 
 just=7rd/l-tf, freq. in Horn., and Hes. : 
 never found in the form TroTticdpov,. 
 Wem. Tryph. , 
 
 IlToJiiiropdiis, ov, i, v. sub tttoM- 
 
 TTOpdog. 
 
 tnToXiffdpffi^f, ov. A, Ptoliporthes, 
 son of Penelope and Ulysses after 
 his return from the Trojan war, 
 Paus.iS., 12, 6: y. 7rTo/l(7rop9of. 
 
 TLTa^iKopdtog, OV,:^TTTOXiTtOp6og, 
 of Ulysses, Od. 9, 504, 530. 
 
 nroXtaopSof, ov, (jTTdXjf, nipdu) 
 sacking or wasting cities ; freq. .in Hom^ 
 esp. as epith. of Ulysses, Achilles, and 
 Mars; of the last also in Hes. Th. 
 936 ; also, izT. ttu%ai. Find. O. 8, 46 : 
 Dind. reads Tro/lJTropfiof in Aesch.:. 
 Ag. 783 ; and izolmdpDns, lb.- 473, 
 but doubtingly. [1] 
 
 HToAif, wc, ;7, poet., esp. Ep. form 
 for ffd^ff, Horn., though not freq,, , 
 and prob. only metri grat.,. as vroXe- 
 ptoc, q. V. : also in Aesch., and Eur. 
 
 nTo^ta/ia, OTOf, TO, Ep. for ttoXi,- 
 aim. 
 
 iHToTiixog, ov, 6,' Plalichus, a stat- 
 uary of Aegina, P^us. 6, 9, l.^Others 
 in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 'B.TopddK.avSog, ov, {izTopBog, anav 
 6a) with thorns on its brarwhes, The- 
 ophr. [die) 
 
 nTopS«oj>,oti,Td,=sq.,Nic.A1.267. 
 
 TXropBog,., ov, : 6,\. a young branch, 
 shoot, sucker, sapling, .Od. 6, 128 ; ug 
 Tig nTdpBog. ijp^dpriv, Eur. Hec. 20 ; 
 KTopBoiai oatpvtiCi Id. Ion 103, etc. 
 — 11. o sprouting, tntdding, Hes. Op. 419. 
 
 TLTop8o(l>opio, u, (^epu) to bear 
 branches. 
 
 HTdpof , 6, rare form for vrap/idg. 
 
 UTOuSiig,. eg, (jrrda, eldog) scared, 
 shy. i . ■ . 
 
 IlTvdTilCtj, f. -iaa, (nTva^ov) to 
 spit mjich^havt^- the mouth full of spittle 
 also, TTTveU^tj, Hipp. Hence 
 
 nriluXtpjuar, of, 6, a spitting much; 
 also, nTve?i.u7/iag, Hipp. 
 
 ILtvu,}mp, ov„ Td, [tttvu) spittle: 
 also, TTTweXov, Hipp. 
 
 Hrvuptov, ov, to. Dim. from jrnJ- 
 ov. [o] . . ' 
 
 U-tilig, dSog, 17, (irrtiu) the spitter, 
 a kind of serpent, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 Tlrvyfia, arog, to, (jztvgbu) any- 
 thing folded, tzett'Kolo TTTf, a folded 
 mantle, II. 5, 315 ; cf Anth. P. 6,271:. 
 — in Medic, a piece of lint folded up to 
 stop a wound, a pledget.: i 
 
 ^TvyuuTiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 foteg., Paul. Aeg. [d] 
 
 Hiruyf, vyyog, ii, a. water-bird:, 
 Aesch. H. A. 9, 12, 5 ; cf. wuiiyf 
 
 nriieXtfu, ffrte/ijo/idf, 5rrwAov,= 
 
 ITTVaX-. 
 
 Hrtieilof , 71, Ion. for Triie^or, Luc. 
 Philopatr. 20. . 
 UriiMjov, ov, to, dim. from vrvov. 
 
 m 
 
 HrvnTidv, ov, TO, a folding book or 
 tablet ; dim. ftom jrrif. 
 
 HrvKTog, A, ov,{'rcTvaatj)folded„itr, 
 iriva^ (like the later diirrvjea) folding 
 tablets, consisting of two thin plates 
 1299 
 
HTTS 
 
 of wood, one folding upon the other, 
 the oldest' kind ,of writing materials, 
 11. 6, 169,— though not then used for 
 writing, v. sub (j^fia, and cf. Wolf 
 Proleg. p. Ixxxii, sq.— 2. generally, 
 ijimany foldSf in/oldSj plates^ or layers; 
 of. sq. 
 
 IlTlif, i;, gen. irnxog, and post- 
 Hom. Ttrvxii V<:< Vi which form pre- 
 vails almost ezclus, in Pind.^ and 
 Trag., V. Elmsl. Med. 1264, though 
 he need not have proscribed n-riif en- 
 tirely in those authors, v. £llendt 
 Lex. Soph,:.,('7rTV(7a(i)): anything in 
 folds ; hence, a fold, leaf, layer, plate, 
 usu. in plur., irTvxec (TUKeo^, plates of 
 metal or leather, live, six, or more in 
 strong shields, II. 7, 247;, 18, 481; 
 20, 269, Hes. Sc. 143 : the folds of a 
 garment, first in Horn. Cer. 176, then 
 m Soph. Fr. 437, Eur., etc. : — irrvxat 
 Bip^av, folding tablets (cf. nrvKToc), 
 Aesch. Supp. 947; so, ypa^tfiuruv 
 VTVxai, Soph. Fr. 150; diXrov, Eur. 
 I. A. 98. — II. of the sides of a hill, or 
 hilly country, (which viewed from a 
 distance appears to be in folds, cf. 
 noXinrrvxo^), a cleft, dell, gully, corrie, 
 coomb, Trrvxeg Oi/lv/fTroto, 11. 11, 77 ; 
 also, irTvxsc i/vefidsaffat. (from the 
 wind that rushes dpwn a narrow 
 mountain-cleft), Od. 19, 432 : also in 
 sing., Tmirl OiXiinzoio, Ilapv^aolo, 
 a. 20, 22, H. Ap. 269, Mere. 553 : so 
 too, Trrwroi Kpiffamj, TlivSov, JliXo- 
 JTOf, Find. P. 6, 18; 9, 28, N. 2, 33; 
 Ktfe(puvof,.Soph. O. T. 1026, and 
 freq. in Eur. : — so also of the sky 
 with its cloud-clefts, -KTvyal aWspo^, 
 oipavov, esp. freq. in Eur., as Or. 
 1631, Phoen. 84,cf. Elmsl. Med. 1264: 
 — but the metaph. phiase, -Hfivuv 
 nroxal, Pind. O. 1, 170, is used of 
 varied turns of poesy, referred by Bockh 
 to ihe.varieties of the metre, music, etc., 
 by Dissen to the new /urnj^iveninthat 
 ode to the legend of Pelops, — III. the 
 flat plate of a ship^s stem, on which 
 her name was written, also irTvxk, 
 i). — IV. in Comedy, •ktvxo.L arewrin- 
 kles in the face.-:-Poet. word. 
 
 ILrv^tg, .37, (TrnJffffw) a folding : also 
 u/oW, LXX. 
 
 Htvov, ov, to, {tttvu) a winnowing- 
 shovel or fan, Lat. vannus, with which 
 corn after threshing was thrown up 
 against the wind to clear it of the 
 chatf, II. 13, 5S8 (in poet. gen. tttvo- 
 6iv), Aesch. Fr. 194, Soph. Fr. 931, 
 Theocr. 7, 156, cf. Xik/ioc- TuK/ida : 
 — the later Att. form is nriov. Lob. 
 Phryn. 321.— II. in Cyprus, a corn- 
 measure,^ hence to SIktvov, half a 
 fiiSi/ivoc- 
 
 llTv^pfia, aTo^, t6, and TTTvpfioc, 6, 
 (Trnipw) consternation. 
 
 lirupTtKo^, 7f, df, timorous, Arist. 
 Mirab. 169. 
 
 Tlrvpfj, f. iTTvpQ, J frighten, scare : 
 lass., ivTipofiat, c. aor. 2, ^KTvpT/v 
 'i)], to be. frightened, Hipp. : esp. of 
 i:.orses, to, shy, start, Uiod. 2, 19, Plut. 
 fab. 3 ; nvi, at a thing. Id. Marcell. 
 5, .Id. 2, .80D,C,; also c. ace, irTvpij- 
 vat Tov OdvaTOv, to start at, be alarmed 
 a«,death, Plat. Ax. 370 A. (Akin to 
 
 TCTOiU, TTTIAaatj), TTTTfCaU.) [©] 
 
 IIrii(Tif , 7j, (tttvu) a spitting, Hipp. : 
 also=:sq. [i] 
 
 IlTV(^fia, ort)f, t6, (ittvo) spittle, 
 Hipp., Polyb. 8, 14, 5. 
 
 tLruafioQ, ov, 6, = irritTi^, from 
 irniu, Hipp. 
 
 nXT'SSa, {..-ia,tofold, daublevp, 
 Xmva, ehiara ttt., to fold up gar- 
 ments, and put them by, Od. 1, 439 ; 
 6,111,252: — x^tpa( wiiifat ijrt rtvi, ft) 
 fold one's arms over or round another, 
 1300 
 
 HTflO 
 
 Soph. O. C. 1611.-11. pass., to be 
 folded, doubled up, iyxea tizTvaaovTO, 
 the spears bent back, II. 13, 134, like 
 Siir'kovadai and icd/nrTea6aL, — 2. to 
 fold or cling round, as clothes on ^the 
 body, TTTvaiTcaBai ufufil fivpoV, Soph. 
 Fr. 791 ; also, TTHaaeaaai rtvt, to 
 cling to.... Ion ap. Ath. 447 E. — III. in 
 mid. , to fold round one^s self, wrap round 
 one, Ti, Ar. Nub. 267. (Prob. akin to 
 Treravvvut and TruKKOf.) Hence 
 
 TlItvxV' 'I' post-Hom. form of ffrtff, 
 q. V. 
 
 iHrvxia, Of, v, Ptychia, an island 
 near Corcyra, Thuc. 4, 46. 
 
 JlrVxiOV, TOf^TTTVUTlOV. 
 
 UtOxio;, a, ov,=irTviiT6(. [8] 
 liriixk, Wof> h' ■"■ "■'■''f "I- 
 TlTVXliirii, ef. (n'™OT' fWof) in 
 
 folds, vxrinJiles, layers, Arist. H. A. 5, 
 
 7,2. 
 HTT'a, {. TTTvau, pf. pass. Ittv- 
 
 afiOri: — to spit out or up, al/.ta, II. 23, 
 
 097 ; absol., to spit, Hdt. 1, 99, Xen. 
 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 24. — 2. of the sea, to dis- 
 
 forge, cast out, kir' uiovt ttt., Theocr. 
 5, 133, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 570, Leon. Tar. 
 96, etc. — 3. metaph., to spit in token of 
 abhorrence, hence to abominate. Erf. 
 Soph. Ant. 645 (653) ; irrvaa^ trpog- 
 (jirt), with an expression of loathing, 
 ■ Soph. Ant. 1232.-4. el( icoXirov nrv- 
 etv, Lat. in sinum spuere (Plin.), to 
 avert a bad omen, disarm witchcraft, 
 and the like, which was done three 
 times, (if fi^ ^aaKavdCt, Tpl^ eI^ kfiov 
 imvaa KoJirrov, Theocr. 0, 39. cf. 20, 
 1 1 ; so, ^;ro Kd^.TTOV ttt., Anth. P. 12, 
 229. ■ (The same as ijjv<j, hence m- 
 Tti^o, q. v., Lat. spuo, sputo (cf. pitvi- 
 to), — whence also spuma — our spew, 
 spit.) \y in pres. and impf : ti in fut., 
 etc. ; V. Grafe Mel. 124, 7 ; but in 
 Theocr. 24, 19, Ap. Kh. 2, 570 ; 4, 
 925, and later Ep., v in impf., before 
 a short syll.] 
 
 nTW/cuf(j,v. Trroff/cafu. 
 
 IlruKdfi adof, ii, (TrrcSf, •KT^atS) 
 shy, timorous, feaTful,'l&p. Hom. 8, 2, 
 Soph. Phil. 1093, where irTtdKuicQ is 
 now admitted to be the correct read- 
 ing. ' 
 
 JirCifia, aTO^, t6, {mTZTU, Tr^ro/ca) 
 a fall, freq. in Trag., jzeaelv itT&iiaT' 
 ovK dvaffxsTd, Aesch. Pr. 919 ; cf 
 Soph. Ant. 1046, Plat. Lach. 181 B ; 
 TTTUfiaaiv aluaTtffai ■ tridov, Aesch. 
 Supp. 662 : — hence, a misfortune, ca- 
 lamity, Lat. casus, T(i dsdv 7TT<i/:iaTa, 
 calamities from (sent by) the gods, 
 Eur. H. F. 1228 : afnUure, defeat, like 
 TTTataifa, Polyb. 33, 12, 7.— II. that 
 which is fallen or killed, a corpse, car- 
 case, usu. TTTU/ta vcKpov, as 'EXifT^f, 
 'ETCOKX^o«r7rr.,Eur.Or.ll96, Phoen. 
 1697 : so too, ?rr(D/za oIkov, the ruin 
 of a house ; so, Trr. Mauv, fallen 
 olive-trees, Lys. ap. Harp. : ' but later 
 also without vsKpov, Valck. Phoen. 
 1490, Lob. Phryn. 375, sq. Hence 
 
 Ilrw^anfo, f. -iffu, to make to fall. 
 — II. oi WTu/iari^Ofievoi, those who 
 have the falling siclmess, epileptic per- 
 sons. 
 
 nT6);Uar/f, i6o{, ij, a sort o{ goblet, 
 literally, a tumbler, i. e. a cup that 
 will not stand upright, and therefore 
 must be emptied at Dnce, Ath. 485 E : 
 the correction 7ro/iar/f seems need- 
 less. 
 
 liruiiiiTiauoQi ov,o, ( irTU/joTj'fu 
 II) epilepsy, Procl. 
 
 IlriSl, .4, jy, gen. irTU/cdf , (irrtiaaa) 
 crouching, cowering 'for fear, epilh. of 
 the hare, lit 22, 310 : also, 6 fftcSf, 
 as subst.,=7rr<if (q. v.), II. 17, 676, cf. 
 Aesch. Eum. 325. 
 
 tllTuoi', ov, TO, 6po(, Mount Ptoiis, a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nT£2X 
 
 mountain in Boeotia on the south- 
 east of Lake Copal's, with a temple 
 and oracle of Apollo, Hdt. 8, 135; 
 U.T60V Kcvdii&v, Pind. Fr.70,4,B5ckh 
 
 tflTwof, ov, 6, Ptoiis, son of Atha 
 mas and Themisto, Asius 9. — 2. ap 
 pell, of Apollo, Id. lb. 
 
 IlTiiaiiio(, ov, {nlvTa, ncirruKa] 
 fallen, stain, Aesch. Ag. 639 : tht 
 passage, lb. 1122, is yet dub. 
 
 TiTumi, euf, n, (mirn>, vltrTtjKal 
 a falling, fall, KV^uv, Plat. Rep. 604 
 C; iaWovTog, Polyb. 2, 16, 13.— II. a 
 case, grammatical inflexion of any kind 
 Arist. Top. 2, 9, 2, Rhet. 2, 23, 2. 
 
 TlrtaaKd^i^, poet, for irTiiuatd, to 
 crouch or cower for fear, II. 4, 372, 
 where the v. 1. nT<jKd(o is rightly 
 rejected by Wolf and Heyne. 
 
 nTB'SZQ, f. -fo, like irriiaau 
 (intr.), to crouch or cower from fear, v^' 
 "EKTopi, U. 7, 129, etc. ; iir. daniSo^ 
 (without any notion of /ear), Tyrtae. 
 2, 36; kx^pi^ nT^aaovrt, they cower 
 dawnforfear of their enemies, Pind. 
 P. 8, 124 — also, to go cowering 01 
 stooping about, like a beggar, tztuu- 
 a(j)v KaTd drjfibv, Od. 17, 227 ; 18, 
 363 ; so, aAAorpfovf oIkov^ irTucaeLV, 
 to go beg ring to other people's houses, 
 Hes. Op. 393 : cf. -!rr6>;j;of, trrax^^- 
 — 2. to be frightened, scared, II. 4, 371, 
 Hdt. 9, ii-.—to fiee affrighted, V.. 21, 
 )4, Eur. Hec. 1065 ; ttt. etc iprniiav, 
 Eur. Bacch. 223 (cf. irrnaaa) inni 
 so, c. ace, oid^ etl uXXtiaov^ tttuit- 
 aoifisv, let us no longer _/Iee_^(wn one 
 another, II. 20, 427. 
 
 IlrurfKOf, 71, ov, {rrTLiat^) of, be 
 longing to a case, Gramm. 
 
 IlTUTOr, TI, 6v, {iriTTTU, TrlTTTUKa) 
 
 falling, apt to fall, fallen.- 
 
 Ilrura^oftjv, 0, i), (.XTuroc, o-Xa- 
 ^uv) a braggart beggar, beggarly boaster, 
 Ath. 230 C. 
 
 Htuxoi, adof, TI, dub. 1. for nro 
 /ear. 
 
 IlTG);(^e/a, af , Ton. -rihi, ri^, r/, (tttu 
 Xsvu) begging, Hdt. 3, 14 ; e/f kam 
 TTiv tzT. iWelv, Plat. Legg. 936 B, 
 £jf nT. KaTaaTJjvai, Lys. 898, 9:-^ 
 proverb., nTurciaf TZEvia adcAdn, 
 Ar. Plut. 549. 
 
 TWuvnov, ov, t6, (Trrt);^ eiu) a ref- 
 uge for beggars. 
 
 JlTuxtf^ri, »/£•, ii, {irrax6c, 'EXc- 
 vri) a heggar-Helta, i. e. a prostitute, 
 Ath. 585 B. 
 
 JlTaXevu, f. -aa, (.TTTaxoc) to be a 
 beggar, go begging, beg, n-pof uOTV, 
 dvd dijiiov, Od. 15, 309 ; 19, 73 ; Im 
 ?evtag, Antipho 117, 22.-2. to be as 
 poor as a beggar. Plat. Eryi. 394 B — 
 ll. trans., to get by begging, daiTO, Od. 
 17, 11, 19. — 2. c. ace. pers. to beg or 
 ask an alms of, ^ttowf, Theogn. 918. 
 
 nraxTjiv, Ion. for ivTaxeia. 
 
 Xlraxi^a, f. -laa, (jrraxoQ)to miAe 
 a beggar of, beggar, LXX. 
 
 ViTaxtKOt, 71, ov, (7rru;fiSf) of, be 
 longmg to or befitting a beggar, beggar 
 ly, aroXri, Lycurg. 153, 35; imSv 
 /ilat. Plat. Rep. 554 B. 
 
 IlT(,);ffaTEpof, irreg. compar. of 
 KTUXoc, only Ar. Ach. 425. 
 
 IlTuxodoicelov, ov, to, {dixo/tai) a 
 poor-house. 
 
 Ilrwyo/iowffor, ov, (TrTw;^©^, fi&oca) 
 a beggarly poet, Gorg. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
 3,3, 1: 
 
 JlTOxoKXoioio;, ov, rich in pre- 
 tended poverty, or poor amidst a show 
 of wealth. 
 
 TlTaxoiroi6s, 6v, (7rTu;f(ir, notea) 
 drawing beggarly characters, of a poet, 
 Ar. Ran. 842. 
 
 Jlrurdf , 1^, ox, also jf, 6v, Aesch. Ag. 
 1274, Soph. O. C 751 ; (TrruTOu) :- 
 
HTrH 
 poor, strictly, oiie who crouches or crin- 
 ges (cf. KTuaau) ; hence, as subst., 
 a beggar, Od. 14, 400, etc., He9. Op. 
 26, ifdt. 3, 14 ; TrTu;^ 6f av^p, a beg- 
 garman,OA. 21, 327 -.—beggars, like 
 fevot, were pecul. under divine pro- 
 tection, Od. 6, 208 ; 14, 58 j 17, 475. 
 — U. as adj., beggarly, like )rra;i;tKOf, 
 ■muxv iialrij, Soph. 1. c.:— irregular 
 compar. 7rru;f/OTepof, Ar. Ach. 425 ; 
 but superLirTu;fOTarof , Anth.P.lO, 50. 
 
 JlTuxoTpo^elm, ov, T6,=irTaxo6o- 
 XeIqv : from 
 
 XlraxoTpoitu, u, to feed, support 
 the poor ; and , 
 
 AruxoTpo^ta, Of, ^, the feeding, 
 support of the poor : from 
 
 IlTuxoTpo^oc, ov, iKTuxoc, rpc(pu) 
 feeding, supporting the poor. 
 
 lUi^oc, 6, V. TtveXo;. 
 
 Xivuveipla, af, ?}, (ac. iopHi) ; or 
 vi^VKTltia, urv, rd, (sc. lepa) '. (mia- 
 vof, hjJG)) : — the Pt/anepsia, an Athe- 
 nian festival in the month miavefiav, 
 in honour of Apollo ; said to be so 
 called from a dish of beans, or (ace. 
 to others) peeled barley and pulse, 
 which was then cooled and eaten : 
 but the form nav&fia, ri, also oc- 
 curs, and this is said (v. Lycurg. ap. 
 Harp.) to have been the name in all 
 other parts of Greece. Hence 
 
 Uvuvediliivl uvog, 6, the fourth 
 month of the Att. year, so named 
 from the festival Twavhpia: corre- 
 sponding to the latter part of October 
 and former part of November. — In 
 Inscrr. we also find the form jrvavo- 
 
 Hvdvcov, ov, TO, dim. from irvavo^, 
 a mixture of various kinds of pulse, 
 cooked sweet, ace. to Sosib, ap. Ath. 
 648 B. [d] 
 
 Ilvuvioc, ov, made of beans, 7r62,Toc, 
 Alcman 28. [a] 
 
 nidvov, ov,,t6,=sq. II, Heliod. ap. 
 Ath. 406 C. 
 
 Xlidvod ov, 6, an older word for 
 iXomjpof, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C : 
 but Hesych. explains the Lacon. jroy- 
 avoc by xva/iot i(^ol : — others make 
 it a mixture of barley and pulse, eaten 
 boiled at the Ttvva^iia, Gramm. [i] 
 
 Jlvdvo^iuni, uvo^, i, v. irvave^i^. 
 
 Tliap, drof, T6,=ffSof, the first milk 
 after calving, beestings, Lat. colostrum: 
 or, rennet made from it, cf. Nic. Al. 
 373.— Cf. wverla. 
 
 Ylvaplrri, rj, v. wvpidrti. 
 
 JlOyajof, a, ov, (sruyij) of ox on the 
 rump, TO 7r. uKpov, the rump (of birds), 
 Hdt. 2, 76; and to jr.,=irvy^,=the 
 buttocks, Archipp. Rhin. 2, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 35. — 11. rd Tcvyala, in architecture, 
 the base of a column, elsewh. aKgipa, 
 Hesych. — II. = KaTdirvyoc, dub. in 
 Suid. 
 
 IlvyaXyijc, ic, Ijtrvyii, oAyoc) suffer- 
 ing pain in the buttocks, prob. 1. Strab. 
 
 Uvyapyo;, ov, {nvyh, dpyog) white- 
 rump, esp. as name of a Libyan kind 
 of antelope, Hdt. 4, 192 ; also of an 
 eagle, Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 1, which 
 Aesch. Ag. 116, calls i^6mv upydg, — 
 perh. with a collat. signf. of cowardly, 
 as we say to show the vihite feath^ ; cf. 
 Lye; 91 (et ibi Schol.), Soph. Fr. 932 
 A. m 
 
 uvydpU^a, late form for TrvSapl^o. 
 
 tHwyc^a, uv, Td, Pygela,- a small 
 town on the Ionian coast of Asia Mi- 
 nor, Strab. p. 639. Hence 
 
 tlluycXcvf, ^(Jf, b, an inhabitant of 
 Pygela, Pygelian, Xen. Hell. 1, 2. 
 
 Xlvy^, ^Q, ij, the rump, buttocks. Ar- 
 chil. 59, Ar., etc. ; in plur., Luc. Per- 
 egr. 17:— TO nvy^, Ar. Thesra. 1187, 
 is a barbarism, but there is a heteroci. 
 
 nrra 
 
 ace. sing, irvya, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
 6 : — irpof irvytiv iXKtaBai, to kick up 
 the heels so as to strike the buttock in 
 datlting, to dance the fling, a girls' ex- 
 ercise at Sparta, Ar. Lys. 82 ; cf. irvSa- 
 fii^a, — II. metaph. offat, swelling land, 
 ike ov6ap. (Cf. rrvyiiv fin.) Hence 
 
 niiyilSov, adv., tail foremost, Arist. 
 Part. An. 2, 16, 6. — II. rump to rump. 
 Id. H. A. 5, 2, 2. 
 
 Hvyidiov, ov, t6, dim. from itvyij, 
 a thin rump, Ar. Ach. 638. [t] 
 
 TlvylCo), {irvyi]) to strike on the but- 
 tocks. — 11. paedicari, Theocr. 5, 41, 
 Anth. etc. Hence 
 
 JUyio/ia, OTOf, t6, a blow on the 
 buttocks. — it paedicatio, Theocr. 5, 
 43. [i] 
 
 Jlvyiar^i, ov, b, {irvyl^u) paedico, 
 paedicator. 
 
 Tlvyiiato/mxoc, ov, {Hvyiialoi, lid- 
 XOjuu) figluirig with pygmies, [a] 
 
 tlvy/iald;, a, ov, (irvyp/ii II) o itvy- 
 fiii lotig or tall : hence Of men, dwarf- 
 ish, Arist. Probl. 10, 12.— II, Uvy- 
 fialot, ol, the Pygmies, a fabulous race 
 of dwarfs on the upper Nile, said to 
 have been warred on and destroyed 
 by cranes, 11. 3, 6, Valck. Hdt. 3, 37. 
 
 ^Tivyjia^itJV, uvof. A, Pygmalion, 
 a king in Cyprus, ApoUod. 3, 14, 3. 
 
 ILvyfidxidi, u, f. -^ao), to practise 
 boxing, be a boxer, Hdt. 5, 60, Anth. 
 P. 6, 7: and 
 
 Ilvyudxia. Qf, il, boxing, Lat. pugi- 
 lalus, 11. 23, 653, 665, Pratin. ap. Ath. 
 617 D, Pind. 0. 11 (10), 12, etc. 
 
 Tlvyimxo^, ov, (Troy/j^, iriif, lidxo- 
 p.at) fighting with the fist, boxing: usu. 
 6 TT., as subst., a boxer, Lat. pugil, Od. 
 8, 246, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 135, cf. Theocr. 
 24, 112 :-— more freq. jrixrijc. [d] 
 
 TLvyiirj, ijf , 5, J[5ruf) a fist, Lat. pug- 
 nus, jniy/in vL)aiaavTa, having con- 
 quered in the boxing-match, II. 23, 669 ; 
 also, ■KVyjiriy vmdv, Eur. Ale. 1031 : 
 wvy/idg aedTM, Pind. O. 7, 30, cf. 10 
 (11), 82 ; irvy/i^v daxelv. Plat. Legg. 
 795 B. — II. a measure of length, the 
 distance from the elbow to the knuckles 
 s=18 idKTv7i,ot, about 1 ft. 1^ inches : 
 cf -Kvytjv II. 
 
 Ilvy/io/idxia, Of, 7, rare form for 
 irvyuaxia. 
 
 itijyoXafnrdg, ddo^, i], and trUyo- 
 ^.a/iTrlc, iio(, i]. (ffwyif, Ku/ivu) the 
 fire-tad, i. e. the glow-worm, Lat. cicin- 
 dela, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 6 : also, jtvpo- 
 Tiatmi^. — Cf. ^a/i7rovpic, of the fox. 
 
 tlvyovialoc, a, ov, and Trvyovi/ialoc, 
 a, ovt^irvyoyvtalog. 
 
 ILvyopL^a, y, (^rvyj?) a kind of short, 
 'stumm/ root. 
 
 IIwyooKe^/f, ISoc, b, {ttvyri, ctkI- 
 Xof) strictly tail-leg, awater-bird with 
 legs set far back, like the grebe or 
 puffin. 
 
 ItvyooTo^oi, ov, (irvy^, OTiX^a) 
 epith; of a woman with a sweeping train, 
 Hes. Op. 371, parodied fVom iTiKeai- 
 ffEffl-ilof,— if it be not rather lewd, 
 leclierous. 
 
 HvyovtTiog, a, ov, of the length of a 
 trvySiv, Od. 10, 517 ; 11, 25 ; poet, for 
 the usu, irvyavitiloc. . 
 
 Tlvyuv, ovog, ^,.Uke Jrnr«f, the el- 
 ioiii,-rII, as a measure of length, the 
 distance from the elbows to. the first joint 
 of the fingers=W idxTv^ot or 5 iro- 
 Mtiaral, rather more than 4} ft., 
 nearly— Roman palmipes, Hdt. 2, 175, 
 cf. m)yiaj: — but tzvyia) and itjmii 
 are freq. confounded in Gramm. (The 
 root is no doubt to be found in Sanscr. 
 buj. Germ. 6eu^en, to bow or bend, 
 whence Ellen'bogen, el-bow : — Truyjy is 
 also the part which is bent in sitting : 
 
 HTBA 
 
 Hvyuvialoc, a, ov, a iruywv long 
 Mnesith, ap. Ath. 494 B. 
 
 TLvSdpi^u, f. -lijo), to hop, dance 
 hence, ujroTivSupiieLV /idtlava, to 
 dance a fling, an uncouth Lacohian 
 dance, Ar. Eq. 697.— Dub. collat. 
 forms in Gramm. are nvyapl(a and 
 wvda^l^u. (Ace. to E. M. for srocJa- 
 pt'fu from ffoif ; but the form irvya- 
 pl^a points to a denv. from ?r«y^, 
 q. v.) 
 
 tlltiJfOf , ov, 6, the Pydius, a rivei 
 of Asia Minor near Abydus, Thue. 8, 
 106, where Poppo writes MeWjof. 
 
 ^TlvSva, )?f, ij, Pydna, a' city of 
 Pieria in Macedonia, on the l^her- 
 mai'cus sinus, later Ki'rpov, now 
 Kithros, Thue. 1, 61 ; Strab: p. 330: 
 hence ol Tivdvaloi, the Pydneans, 
 Dem. 
 
 Xi.vl'Ktov, ov, TO, dim. from trieXov. 
 \v Ep., i Att.] 
 
 Hvekl^, iSo;, rj, in a seal-ring, the 
 setting or socket of the storye, Lat. pfilct 
 or funda, Ar. Fr. 297. [v Ep., i) 
 Att.] 
 
 IlueXin^f, later ttvak-i 6, a throw 
 on the dice, Eubul. Kt<|3. 2. 
 
 IIiSeXoc, oh, ^, (later, but less Att., 
 iriiaXof , Hemst. Thorn. M. 863, Lob 
 Phryn. 309 ; also, ■htveTmc, q. v.) :— o 
 tub, trough, pan, esp. for feeding ani- 
 mals, Od. 19, 553 : a bathing-tub, Ar. 
 Eq. 1060, Thesm. 562 : any tub-shaped 
 vessel, a, vat, kitchen-boiler, Ar. Vesp. 
 141 :— later, a coffin, Theophr. : and 
 in Ecel., the font. (Buttm. derives" it 
 from jrXvvu, as if for vMeXoc, as 
 iKTTayXof from ^KTrXayijvat: — akin 
 to Lat. pelvis.) v Horn, and Ep., v 
 Alt.] Hence 
 
 Jlve^Mdrii, Cf, (eHof) like a trough 
 or tub, hollow. \v Ep., v Att.] 
 
 nOETja, Of, 5, (irvofy beestings, the 
 first milk after caZvin^,' that curdles in 
 the second stomach of ruminating 
 animals, and is used as rennet in 
 making cheese, Lat. colostrum, coagu- 
 lum, Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 15, Gen. An. 
 2, 4, 29 ; ef. Ttvap, Trvria, kitv. 
 
 Tlvia, u, f. -j^ffu, (Triiov) to make to 
 suppurate : pass., to suppurate. 
 
 IlvTj, ^,=sq. Aretae. [v] 
 
 HiiTjcrtg, 7], (TTUiw) suppuration : esp. 
 pulmonary consumption, Aretae^ 
 
 iTlvQdyyeTMQ, ov, 6, Pythangelus, 
 a tragic poet, derided by Aristoph. 
 Ran. 87.-2. son of Phylides, a 
 Boeotian, Thue. 2, 2.— Others in 
 Strab.; etc. 
 
 tni;&uy6paf, ov, 6, Ion. -ydpfic, ea, 
 Pythagoras, son of Mnesarchus, of 
 Samoa, the celebrated philosopher, 
 flourished in Magna Graeeia about 
 600 B. C, Hdt. 4, 95, etc. ; Diog. L. 
 8, 1, sqq., who also mentions others 
 of this name.— 2. a Milesian, Hdt. 5, 
 26. — 3. a naval officer of the Lace- 
 daemonians, Xen. An. 1, 4, 2.-4. a 
 statuary of Rhegiuin, Paus. 6, 4, 4.— 
 Others in Ath. ; etc. Hence 
 
 iHvOayopeio^, a, ov, also of, ov, 
 of or relating to Pythagoras, Pythago- 
 rean, Arist. : r/ Ilvdaydpefbf ipiXoffo- 
 0ia, Strab. 
 
 JlvddyopL^u, to be a disciple of Py- 
 thagoras ; ef. nuffayop*ffT^f . 
 
 tnoSayopj/cof, :?, ov,=IIvSoy6pei- 
 of, Luc. ; etc. 
 
 HflBdyopiaftoc, ov, b, adherence to 
 the rules of Pythagoras. 
 
 nsSdyopwT^f, Dor. -iKrdc, ov, b, 
 a Pythagorean, follower of Pythagoras : 
 in the later comic poets they were 
 oft. ridiculed, seethe Ilvffayop/Couoo 
 of Alexis, the JbiOayopttrrriQ of^Aris- 
 tophon, (ap. Ath. 161 A, sq.,) cf. 
 Theocr. 14, 5 :— ace, to Origen, llip- 
 1301 
 
JIT0I 
 
 dayoptCT^C w^s '^^ fxa^eriCf Tlvdayo- 
 PSLOCt "" esoteric Pythagorean. 
 
 illvBaevc, £uf, o. Pythaeus, son of 
 Apollo, saidbysome tohavebuiltthe 
 temple at Delphi, Paus. 2, 35, 2. 
 
 Hbdati^u^ (nvffu) to consult the ora- 
 cle atPytho (i. e. Delphi.) 
 
 TXliiualvETO{ ov, o, PythaeTiStus, a 
 historian, Ath.' 589 F. 
 
 HaduttTT^Cf oi>, (5, one «»Ao consults 
 the Pythian oracic,' Stfab, 
 
 tIIt)9dparof,, ov, 6, Pytharaius, 
 masp. pr. n.. Pans. ; etc. 
 
 ^tivdc^pvo^, ov, *5, Pytharchus, masc. 
 pr. n,, A'th. 30 A; etc. 
 
 TlvftavXii^, ov, b, i. e. 6 rd TivBia 
 avXQtvi one who plays the air-expressing 
 the battle between Apollo and the Py- 
 thon: it was played on a flutei, 
 hence called ailoi IliiSkof, the air 
 was IXufliKof v6/iOf and XlvBiKov av- 
 Tiriita, cf. Thiersch Pind. 1, p. 60. 
 
 \jb)S,la^, cm Dor. a, i, lOn, -f j/f, 
 Pyiheas, sbn of Lampon, of Aegina, 
 a victor in the pancratium at the Ne- 
 mean games, Pind. N. 5 ; 1. 4. — 2. an 
 Abderite, Hdt. 7, 137,— 3. an Atheni- 
 an orator, an opponent of De'mos- 
 thenes, Dem. 1481, 13 ; Plut. Deni. ; 
 etc, — 4. a celebriited geographer of 
 Massilia, Strab.— Others In Diod, S. ; 
 ' etc 
 
 ntdcSav, ovof, 71, {tvBu) putrefac- 
 tion, Nic. Th. 466, in plur. ' 
 HvBHov, ov, T6,=uavTetov, Soid. 
 tniStp/iof, cfu, 0, Pythermus, a 
 Phocaean, sent as an envoy from the 
 Greeks of Asia Minor to the Spar- 
 tans, Hdt. 1, 152. — 2. a historian of 
 Ephesiis, Ath. 289 F.— 3. a poet of 
 Teos, Ath. 625 B. 
 
 HiidEaBai, inf aor. of jrvv6dvo/iai, 
 Horn. 
 
 XlvdeoKE, Ion. imperf from ttvOu, 
 for etrvBe, Ap. Rh. f*] 
 
 tlluSetif, euf , b, Pytheus, appell. of 
 Apollo, Thuc. 5, 31, V. 1. ThiBaicvc. 
 
 iTJvBf/v, fjvoQ, b, '• Pythen, a haval 
 commander of the Corinthians,Thuc. 
 6, 104. ' 
 
 fUvdrj^, eu, 6, Pythes, son of Is- 
 chonoiis of Aegina, Hdt. 9,78.^2. son 
 of Andromachus of Abdera, Paus. 6, 
 14, 12. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 XlvBia, Of, fi, (sc. lepeta). Ion. -iri, 
 the Pythia, priestess of the Pythian 
 Apollo at Delphi, who uttered ' the 
 responses of the oracle, freq! in Hdt. : 
 cf irpotft^Tijg: 
 
 IlvBia, av, ra, (sc. kpa) the Pythi- 
 an games, celebrated every four years 
 at Pyrfio ot Delphi in honour ofPy- 
 thian Apollo, Pind., etc. — It is pretty 
 certain that they were held jii the 
 third, not the second, Olympian year, 
 and probably in' the "surrinier 'or au- 
 tumn, Clinton F. H. 1, Append. 1, 
 Arnold Thuc. vol. 2, fin., ThiVlw, 
 Hist. ofGr. 6, p. 5. 
 
 tnti9ia(!»jf, ov, b, Pythiades, B gov- 
 ernor on the Erythraeum mare, Po- 
 lyb. 5, 4^, 7. . ■ 
 ' Tltdldi^u, to be inspired by the Pythi- 
 an Apollo, to prophesy. 
 
 IXoSjuf, (idof, pecul. fern, of IK- 
 dw^, n. Pou, a song to Apollo, Soph. 
 Fr. 433.— -11. esp. as subst.,— 1. (sub. 
 Upet,a),=^ Tlvdla, the Pythian priest- 
 ess.— 2. (sub. iriptniof), and that,— 
 a. a Pythiad, period of 4 years, ^fler 
 which the Pythian games were cele- 
 brated, cf. '0Xv//7r^uf. — b. the celebra- 
 tion of the Pythian games, and so=Td 
 IMdia, Pind. P. 1, 58 ; 5, 26.— 13. sc. 
 (Sddr, the road leading from Delphi to 
 Tempe, by which the Delphians sent 
 a solemii embassy in honour of Apol- 
 lo, A6i: V. H. 3, 1.-4. also a solemn 
 1302 
 
 HTeo 
 
 sending of offerings from Athens to 
 Delphi, Strab. p. 404. 
 
 iilvBiKog,^, 6v,=IlvBioc ; to Hv- 
 BiKov uavTelov, the oracle of Apollo 
 at Delphi, Soph. El. 32. 
 
 j-JivBiov, ov, t6', sc. iepov, the tem- 
 ple of the Pythian Apollo,Thuc. 2, 15.; 
 as name bra place from a temple of 
 Apollo there, Strab. ; etc. 
 
 TliBioviHTl, rj^, il, (.TlvBtia, vLkti) a 
 victory at the Pythian games. \yl\ 
 
 iTlvBiovlKi)', i/f, ii, PythionUe, fern, 
 pr. n., Ath. 339, etc. 
 
 TLaSiovikijf, ov, 6, Dor. -koc, (Hii- 
 Bta, ifiKjf) u conjweror in the Pythian 
 games, Pind. P. 9, 1, Hdt: 8, 47. \y(\ 
 
 HtBtdvlKoc ov, (IlvBia, viicri) vic- 
 tffrious iti the Pythian games : in genl. , 
 of, belonging to suck victory, Pind. P. C, 
 ' 4, etc. 
 
 TlvBio;, a, ov, (JivBu) Pythian, i. e. 
 Delphian, of or belonging to Pi/tho, 
 freq.'as epith. of Apollo, cf H. Horn. 
 Ap. 373, and then f'req; irt Pind., etc. ; 
 and cf IlvBia, ^,' TIvBta, tu. — II. oi 
 TlijBtoi, at Sparta, four persons iiihose 
 office it was to consult the Delphic oracle 
 on affairs of state, Hdt. 6, 57, Cic. 
 Div. 1, 43 ; two of therh were attach- 
 ed to the person of each king, and 
 they had high privileges. Mult. Dor. 
 3, 1, ^ 9. In Lacon. also tloWibi. 
 [v : I only in H, HOm. Ap. 373, and 
 this place is altered by Herm.] 
 
 illyBioc, ov, b, Pyihius', a Lydian, 
 son of Atys, fanled for his wealth, 
 Hdt. 7,27. 
 
 yivBiuv, uvo^, 7], a sort of bulbous 
 root, Theophr. 
 
 ^livBtuv, uvog, b, Pythian, masc. 
 pr. n., Ath. 609 B. 
 
 TlvBfieveu, £>, [TrvB/i^v III) of a 
 number, to be a power of some root. 
 
 TlyBfiiviKOC, ri. In', {■apBiirp') of, be- 
 longing to the root of a number. 
 
 tlvB/iiviov, ov, TO, dim. from ttu- 
 dfiifv, Geop. , 
 
 tlvBfisiioBev, adv.,/ro7n the founda- 
 tion,^ Lat. fnnditus, oi irvBu., not of all, 
 cf apvqv, Fogs. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 TLvSiiriv, EVO^, 6, the bottom, the hol- 
 low or belly of a drinking-cup, Lat, 
 >-''"<, II. II, 635 ;: 18, 375, Hes. Op. 
 .^I.'T, I'r. 39, 7 J jr. BaXdaaiic, ttovtov, 
 7"r iig, the bottom ox depths ot t\\Q sea, 
 lies. Th. 932, Solon 5, 20, Theogn. 
 1029 ; yEVEiddoc v., i. e., the beard, 
 Aesch. Fr. 27 ; — metaph., tr. xaK&v, 
 a depth, abyss Of wpe, Orph., like 
 Aipvd KaaCtv, etc.; also in plur., 
 
 J ■Bin) iic irvB/iEviJv, earth from her 
 oundations, hkf^- Trp^uvoBsv, Aesch. 
 Pr. 1047, cf Soph. O. T. 1261.— II. 
 the bottom, stock, root of a iree, Od. 13, 
 122, 372 : — metaph., the original stock 
 of a family, Aesch. Cho. 260, Supp. 
 1 04 ". also the stalk or stpm of a plant, 
 cf Aesch. Cho. 204. — III. in arith- 
 metic, the root or fundamental number, 
 as 2 is of 4, 3 of 9, etc., ir. kvirpiTog, 
 Plat. Rep. 546 C; cf Jm'-pirof. 
 (Akin to 7rvv(Jaf, jSvBdg, flvtrub^, 
 PevBo(, puBoi, pbBpog, and Lat. /un- 
 d«s; hence TTiJuaroc.) \y in Aesch. 
 Pr. 1047; Cho. 1. c, Fr. 27.] 
 
 \Tlv6oyEV7ig, ovf, b, PythogSnes, a 
 Sicilian^ Hdt. 6, 23. 
 
 fJIv'^odj/Jlof, ov, 6, Pytkodelus, a 
 person ridiculed by Axionic. ap. Ath. 
 166 C. 
 
 nivBodoToc, ov, b, Pythodotus, an 
 Athenian archon, Dem. ; but Reiske 
 reads IlDSddupof. — Others in Paus. ; 
 etc. 
 
 tn«So()(jp/f, I'dof, i, Pythodoris, 
 daughter of Pythodorus, Strab. p. 
 555. 
 
 ^HvBpSupo;, ov, (, Pythodonu, an 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nrea 
 
 Athenian, son of Isolochus, a pupu 
 of Zeno, Thuc. 3, 115 ; Plat. ; etc.— 
 2. an Athenian archon, Dem. 1174, 
 13, v. JhiBoioTO^, — 3. an Acharnian, 
 Id. 1215, ] 3.— Others in Dem. 1140, 
 17 ; etc. 
 
 liaBbBev, adv., (nv86)from Pytho 
 or Delphi, -fPind. I. 1, 92. 
 
 IlifBdl, adv., (Hv86) to or at Pytho 
 or Delphi, Pihd. O. 7, 17, P. 11, 74: 
 — strictly dat. from JivBa :—the tri- 
 isyll.form HvBoi is quoted by Choerob. 
 from Pind. ; and Buttm.(Ausf.Gramm. 
 ^ 49 Anm. 3, n.) would restore this 
 at the end of Isthm. 7 (6). 
 
 IlvBolSe, ad.y.r=Xlv6uSe, Hes. Sc. 
 480. 
 
 iJlvBoKj-elSriQ, ov, b, Pythocltdes, a 
 sophist of Ceos, teacher of perieles 
 in music. Plat. Prot. 316 C. 
 
 tnsffo/c^wf, eovf. A, Pythocles, an 
 Athertian, father of Phaedrus, Plat. 
 Phiedr. 244.-2. son of Pythodorus, 
 an Athenian orator, Dem. 320, fin.; 
 442, 15.— Others in Pint. ; etc. 
 
 JIvBdicpavToi, ov, ^IlvBa, npatva) 
 confirmed by the Pythian god.: ra IIv- 
 BoKpavra, the Pythian oracles, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1255. ' 
 
 tRvfloKptTOf, ov, b, Pythocritus, a 
 flute-player of Sicyon, Paus. 6, 14, 
 10. 
 
 TlpBoKTovog, ov, (TIvBuv, kteivu) 
 slaying the serpent Py'tkon, Orph- 
 
 iTlvBoXaog, ov, 6, Pythotausj the 
 murderer of Alexander of Pherae, 
 Plut. 
 
 TlvSo^^Trrps, ov, (HvBu, XapfSdvu) 
 seized or rapt by Pythian Apollo, seized 
 with Pythic frenzy. 
 TUBo/iai [fi], V. sub TrvBa. 
 TltBonavTii, EWf , b, i, (IXuflu, /idv- 
 Tif ) a Pythian prophet : belonging to such 
 an one, 11. Aofiof, Aesch. Cho. 1030; 
 — n. iuTia, the prophetic seat at Pytho, 
 Soph. O. T. 965. 
 
 ftlvBovtKO^, ov, 6,Pythomcus, masc. 
 pr. n., Andoc. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 iTlvBoTroXic, V, Pythopolis, a city 
 of Bithynia, Plut. Thes. 76.— II. fem. 
 pr. n., Polyaen. 8, 42. 
 
 i'nvBo<j>dvric, ovc, b, Pythophanes, 
 a Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 22, 1. 
 
 TlvBo/^p^aTtig, por. -rof , on, 6, {Uv- 
 Bu, XP^f^) ' — 9vyaQ 11., an exile sent 
 by the Pythian god, Aesch. Cho. 940. 
 ntBoxp^OTOc, ov, (JIvBu, XP"") 
 fiavrciuaTa 11., oracles delivered by 
 the Pytldangod, Aesch. Cho. 901.-:-II. 
 =foreg., Eur. Ion 1218. 
 
 HT'Ofl, fut. TTVffu : aor. cTrfiffa :— 
 to make rot, to rot, batia iriaEi dpm- 
 pa, II. 4, 174 ; ai y' airoi mioEi yala, 
 H. Ap. 369 ; avTov niae ireJiap /dvo; 
 'HeXioio, lb. 374, cf Hes. Op. 624 ^— 
 pass., to become rotten, to rot, decay, 
 moulder, II. 1 1,395, Od. 1, 161,etc.,Hes. 
 Sc. 153. (From root IIT-, which ap- 
 pears in Sanscr. puj, to stink, in jriiov, 
 nvEU, and Lat. pus, puris, jmrutentus, 
 piiteo, putresco, piUris, pntridus, etc.) 
 [fi in all tenses ; though Call. fr.313 
 has the aor. ■nvoe for otjcpe.] 
 
 Ilfieu, gen. ov(, dat, oj, *, Pytho, 
 older name of that part of Fhocis at 
 the foot of Parnassus, in which lay 
 the town of Delphi, Horn., and Hes. ; 
 also the oldest name of Delphi itself, 
 Pind., and Hdt. : icf. HvBuv, TlvBuv, 
 TlvBioc, XlvBla. (Some derive, the 
 word from miBiaBai in reference to 
 imiviry of the oracle, which is unlikely 
 from the difference of quantity: others 
 from nvBEiv, trvBEoBai [s], because 
 the Serpent (Python) rotted there.) 
 H^nce 
 
 UOBMe, adv., (JlvBii) to Pytho, Od 
 II, 581. 
 
HTKI 
 
 llsfluflev, adT., (Uvdii) from Pytho, 
 tfor niieoflev, Pinil. 1. 1, 92. 
 
 lUUuv, (jvof , it the serpent Python, 
 slain by Apollo, thence surnamed the 
 Pythian.— II. in Plutarch's time ven- 
 triloquists were called IlvSuvef and 
 n.v8dvteaaC4 2, 414 E : of. Wetstein 
 ad Act. 16, 16.— till, as masc. pr. n., 
 Pyihon,—L an orator of Byzantium, 
 an ambassador of Philip to the Athe- 
 nians, Dem. 272, 19 ; etc.— 2. an Ae- 
 nian, prob. same with foreg.. Id. 659, 
 27 ; 674, 21.-3. a poet of Catana, 
 Ath. 586 C— 4. a general of Alexan- 
 der the Great, after Ms death gover- 
 nor in Media, Arr. Ind. ,15, 10.— Oth- 
 ers in Plut. ; etc.t [«] 
 
 Xlvdtiv, uvoc 71, older form for IIw- 
 6a, 11. 2) 519, H. Hera. 178; also in 
 Simom, and find. Hence 
 
 iRifSAmSe, adv., to Pytho, Pind. 
 0. 0, 61, 
 
 ■flluflwwal', dKTO^, 6, Pythonax, 
 masc. pr. n., Dem. ; etc. 
 
 n*6wv£«df , .^, 6v, from Pytho : in- 
 spired by the Pythian god, 
 
 UvBiivode, adv., {Uvdd)=^Uv8u6e. 
 
 Ilfiflui'dSev, adv.,=;IIiitfu9£v, Tyr- 
 tae. 8, 1, Piiid. P. 5, 141. 
 
 llvduof, a, ov,'=nu0£Of. 
 
 Jimp, old poet, form of trvp, Simon. 
 (Amorg. !) Lob. Paral. 76. 
 
 TUicd, poet. adv. from jrvie6Q,=mi- 
 Ktvuc, freq. in Horn., v. sub irvKvog 
 VI. 3. [ii] 
 
 IIvK&Cu, f.' -iau : (irHita, irvKVof) : 
 — to make thick or close, coiier or iorap 
 up, enuirap, oft. with collat. notion of 
 
 ftolection,ve<l)i^ TrvKuaaaaSavr^, 
 I. 17, 551 ; 'TTVKaffev Kopa t^fvpitedel- 
 aa (sc. ii nvviri), II. 10, 271 j irtifc. wja 
 )[.L9oiet, to surround a ship with stones,: 
 to as to protect it while lying up, Hes. 
 Op. 622, V. Herm. Opusc. 6, 1, p. 245 : 
 -^/o cover thickly, shadow, of the down 
 on a youth's chin, Od. 11, 320; so, 
 TTVK. iredtXa irfKoi^, to cover thick with 
 hair, Hes. Op. 540 : — esp., ■kvk. arc- 
 (jiuvotc, to cotter thick with crowns, 
 Eur. Ale. 796, Orac. ap. Dem. 531, 
 6; crififiaai na^ -KvaasBEl^, Hdt. 7, 
 197 ; then, absoU to crown, Eur. Tro. 
 353 : — part. pf. pass, irewvicaaiiivot:, 
 thickly covered, ^^oiat, xpvoiji, 11. 14, 
 289 ; 23, 503 ; piiKEUiv ircirvKaa/iivof- 
 &I10VQ, Od. 22, 488 ; so, o/JOf vetnHca- 
 auivov, a hill vKll'Clotked with wood, 
 Hes. Th. 484; Aeol. jrarvicaS/iivoc, 
 covered, hidden, Sappho 30.— 2. met- 
 aph., 'EKTopa &xo; nUicaae ^plvaf, 
 grief darkened, t'hreut a shadow on his 
 soul, II. 8, 124; 17, 83.-3. to provide 
 well, prepare, hence in mid., ev iruKa- 
 (ov To^ov, /oofc well to thy bow, Aesch. 
 Theb. 149. — II. to close, shut, shut up, 
 hfTOQ iTVKu^eiv a^ia^ avTovg, to shut 
 themselves ciose up within, Od. 12, 
 225 ; dtjfLa ir., to shut the house close. 
 Soph. Aj. 581. — IV. vdoy wevvKaaiii- 
 vo^, close, cautious of mind, Hes. Op. 
 791 ; cf. firvKvo^ V., TrvKt/zijdJj^. — Poet.> 
 word. Hence 
 
 RvKaafta, aroc, t6, that uihich is 
 close, covered or closely shut, [j)] 
 
 TlvKaa/ioi, oS, i, (^niKdfu) a cover- 
 ing or shutting closely. 
 
 Tlvleift^i^C' ^f > (irvxa, ttokivoq, htj- 
 ioc) of close or cautious mind, shrewd, 
 Od.1,438, cf. II. 24, 282: alsowrit- 
 ten paroxyt. iru/ci/i^di;?, H. Horn. Cer. 
 153 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 
 
 TlvKivi, neut. plnr. used as adv. 
 from wvKtvof ; v. sub TrvKvdg. 
 
 TIvKlvddpt^, =miKv66piS, Nonn. 
 
 XlijKlvoKlv^Tog, ov, (jrvKivi, KlvhS) 
 moving constantly, Hipp. 
 
 TLiiKlv6fil>c(oi, ov, ((>lia)='KVKv6l>- 
 piio{, Hipp. 
 
 HTKN 
 
 ns/cjvdf, ^, ov, poet, lengthd. form 
 for irVKVdi;, freq. in Horn., and Hes. 
 Adv. -v(Sp, Horn. ; v. sub irVKVoc. 
 I TlvKlvoippuv, ovoc, i, 17, {ycvKivo^, 
 il>pijv)=:7rvKiii^dijg, H. Horn. Merc. 
 538, Hes. Fr. 36. 
 
 JlvKvd, neut. used as adv. from 
 m)K.v6g, q. V. (signf. VI. 2). 
 
 HvKvd^Ut^iTVKVoG}, dub. 
 
 nvicvd/cic, adv., {irvKvo;) oft-times, 
 Arist. Probl. 3, 9. [yU] 
 
 XlvKvap/iuv, oi/of, 4, j^„ (trvitvoc, 
 &puy closely fitted or joined^ Demobr: 
 ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 594. 
 
 TUkvti, ^c, rj, as subat., a toing ;' and 
 also in a form irvicvala, v. Lob. Paral. 
 319. 
 
 TlvKvlT7)i, OV, 6, assemiling in the 
 Prmx,-6fiiio^ ir.', Kt. Eq. 42 ; cf. irvv^. 
 
 uvKvo^^aijTog, ov, (5ru/cv6f , /JXa- 
 (TTdf) covered with buds or shoots, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 JlVKvoydvUtos, ov, (7rt//cvdf, ydvi) 
 II) with thick knots or joints, Diosc. 
 ■ 'HvKvddovQ, OVTOQ, b, i/, with teeth 
 close together. 
 
 nvKvoWttpoCi pv, {l6eipS)=s<i. 
 
 TlvicvoBpti, TplxoQ, 6, rj, thick-hair- 
 ed. 
 
 Jlviai6Kapm)Q, ov,{in)icv6^,Kapir6c) 
 thick with fruit, Luc. Amor. 12. 
 
 UvKvoKtvivVO^, ov, {irOKVos, kIv- 
 dvvof) ever in dangers,'^. 1. Arist. Eth. 
 N. 4, 3,23. 
 
 HvKvoKQiiov, OV, t6, (icofiT]) a plant, 
 a kind of scabiosa, Diosc. 
 
 XlvKvdv, neut. used as adv. from 
 miitvoi, q. V. 
 
 TlvKVOTrvsifiarod ov, ( WD/cvof, 
 tnfev/ia) ^ thick and scant of breath,^ 
 Hipp. _ 
 
 nv/cvoTropof, ov, with many passa- 
 ges or openings. 
 
 ' HvicvdrcTepoc, ov, {nvKvo^, irrepov) 
 thick-feathered, tt. aT/ddvef, Soph. 0. 
 C. 17, — where it seems to be merely 
 periphr. for irvKvai. 
 
 nvKvdfifiil^, ayof, (Tru/cvof, /Suf) 
 thick with berries, Anth. P. 6, 22. 
 
 livKVofi/ll^OC, ov, (TTllKvdf, fii^a) 
 
 with thick or many roots, Theophr. 
 
 Tli^vofifiuyoi, ov, and -(Sojf, uyof, 
 (/iuf)=i7nj«vd(5Aaf, Anlh. 
 ; HvKvog, TJ, OV, and poet, lengthd. 
 wuKiVO^, -i], ov, close, compact, opp. to 
 Iiav6(: and so, — I. of the material 
 quality or substance of a thing, close, 
 firm, solid, opp. to what is loose and 
 porans, BapTil, II. 15, 529; xf^a^tva, 
 Od. 14, 521t vE^of, ve^eXTi, II. 5, 751 ; 
 16, 288 ; TT. \ixoQ, not a strong bed- 
 stead, but a'^well-stuffed,firmbed, II. 9, 
 621, Od. 7, 340 ; also, tivkvov Kalfia- 
 XaKov, 11. 14, 349: — ;j;puffdf, barovv. 
 Plat. Tim. 59 B, 75 A.— II. of the close 
 union of the parts of a thing, close, 
 thick, 'cl6se-packed, crowded, tiAt. den- 
 sus, opp. to what is loose and scatter- 
 ed, trvitvoi Kal Bailee^, joined, Od. 12, 
 92; TtvKival ipaTiayycc, miKvai ari- 
 Xei, II. 4, 281 ; 7, 61, etc. ; irvKvol 
 aravpol, 11. 24, 453 ; ttukvH tcap^ara, 
 of the dense mass of heads in a crowd, 
 II. 11, 309; TTVKVol tiiaraaav aXKij- 
 Tmioi, U. 13, 133, cf. Od. 5, 480 ; iniK- 
 v& iTTcpa, thick-feathered wings, II. II, 
 454, Od. 5, 53, etc., v. SchSf. Dion. 
 Comp. 351, Lob. Paral. 319: esp. of 
 thick foliage, copse oi* thicket, {1^17, 
 ^bpyiri, Ba/ivot, 0(01, ■f)av^'ia, Spv/id, 
 ireraXa, etc., oil. in Horn. ; jninvii 
 vi^ea, Hes. Op. 551 ; also piXea, U- 
 Boi, . Mdddec, etc.,^ a thick shower of 
 darts, stone, II. II, 576 ; 16, 212, etc., 
 (though ^Wot ir. are also heaps, piles 
 q^ stones) ; so, To^evfiara Tro^Acl kol 
 wuKvd, Hdt. 7, 218 ; TZ-iiendg, a thick- 
 
 HTKN 
 
 ^(if, Eur. Andr. 1129 ; tt. Tptxe;,i^v 
 Spa, Plat. Prot..321 A, Xen. AB.:4,8, 
 2. — 2. of an oft-repeated action, jr. 
 Tpoxos, the bft-revohir^ wheel (of For- 
 tune), Soph. Ff. 713 : hence m rela- 
 tion of time, often, frequent, Lat. cre- 
 ber,freguetis, as, v. irvpeTOi, po^, an 
 often recurring fever, flux, Hipp.'; 7r. 
 a^vyfiog, a quick pulse, etc.. Id. ; ipu- 
 rgfiaai. wvuvotf ;fpu/i£j'o«|Thuc. 7,44; 
 il kuBvtd jioi fiavTlKTi tcuw miKvii 
 jjv. Plat. Apol. 40 A.— III. of artificial 
 union, well put together,- well-made, 
 compact, fast, strong, 66jiOC, ytj^b^, 6v- 
 pai, Bdla/jio;, Kev8^av,l\.lb,2S7; 13, 
 68 ; 14, 167, etc. ; uamc l>i-volatv irv- 
 Ktvriv, 13, 804 ; cf. infra VI : hence, 
 'well-guarded, closed, close, concealed, 
 as also Homer's jr. /ld;(;of, jr. dd^oc 
 may be explained : hence, — IV. gen 
 erally, strong of its kind, great, sore, 
 excessive, tt. oTtj, II. 24, 480 ; tt. fieXe 
 dCivat, Od. 19, 516 ; tt. orpf, 11. 16, 
 599, cf Od. M, 88, infra VI:— though 
 these might be taken metaph. from 
 the notion of an overshadowing cloud, 
 as in uxoc Tti/too'e 4p(vac, 11. 8, 124. 
 — V. metaph. of the mind, miKival 
 ^piveg, II. 14, 294; vdof, II. 15, 461 ; 
 ^^deo, II. 3, 208 ; /3o«X^, 11. 2, 55 ; 
 i^er/i^, 11. 18, 216 ; fiv8o(, Od. 3, 23 ; 
 ?7rof, II. 11, 788 ; Bvaoc, PovTicii, Pind. 
 P. 4, 130, 1. 7 (6), 11 ; <j,pr,v,. Eur. I. 
 A. 67 ; etc. : — of persons, TruKvdrcrof 
 iraXufiacc, Pind. 0. 13, 73 ; trvKivoi, 
 the wise. Soph. Phil. 854 ; tt. KlvaSog, 
 Ar. Av. 429 ; uv8pQ)7ro( TtVKvb; Kai 
 ao^6(, Oritias 9, 12, etc. : — in these 
 places all agree to interpret it wise, 
 prudent, shrewd, though the way in 
 which it came to;have these notions 
 is dispiited; — some deriving it from 
 the notion oi' close,' strong, forcible ; 
 others from that of close, guarded, cau- 
 tious ; that the latter is best, appears 
 from the phrases nvKtvog (5d?.of, 7.6 
 yof, II. 6, 187, \B9; mjTidi trvKvij. 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141.— VI. adv. ttvk- 
 v(jf, TTVicivuc, the former being posl- 
 Hom. : Horn, uses wvKtvuQ, esp. in 
 phrase, Bvpai or aavLde^ ttvKtvu(; upa- 
 pvlai, close or fast shut, II. 9, 475, Od. 
 2, 344, etc. : but oft. also metaph., 
 nvKiva^ dvdxiJ/J'dt, II. 19, 312, Od. 19, 
 95, etc.v. supra IV: also, jr. iiroBij- 
 aojxai, II. 21 , 293 ; v; suprA V. — 2. Horn 
 also uses neuters ttvkvov and Trvkvd. 
 •nvKivov and irvaivd as adv., esp. in 
 sigqf much, often, Tr^m ttvkvu /Jiuva- 
 Xiii, a much torn cloak, a cloak mil ol 
 holes, Od. 13, 438 ; 17, 198 -.—very 
 much, sorely, irvKivdv irep lixiiuv, Od . 
 11, 88 : also, m>K.Lvt), <j>pov'clv, Od. 9, 
 445; hoiSrjv vvkvov icaTaxfOeaBai, 
 Hes.Op.582:— alsoinAtt.,J^D/tvW7ro- 
 ;8A^7re(v, Plat. Rep. 501 B ; compar. 
 .vvKvojepav, lb. 328 D, etc— 3. lastly, 
 Horn. oft. has poet. adv. ■kvko. [>"], 
 from an old irvKog, thickly, strongly, 
 usu. in phrases jrw/co iroinrdgi 11. 18, 
 608, etc. ; jrii/ca BupT/icT^s, 12, 317, 
 etc. ; — but also jrvica fpov'siv, 9, 554 ; 
 irvna Tpi(peiv, to rear carefully, 5, 70. 
 —Chiefly poetic— A Lacon. superl. 
 .ffOD/tdrarof in Anth. P. I5,27. (With 
 TTvf, my/j.7j, perh. akin to ir^yyvnL, 
 pango, our pack, as jrdf certainly is to 
 pungo: pern, also to jrrvf, izTvaau.) 
 
 Hvkvos, Att. gen. from Trviif. 
 
 XlvKvddapKog, ov, (jnrKvdf, (Tupf) 
 i»i(A solidflesh,. Arist. Probl. 1, 20. 
 
 TlvKvoanopEu, u, to sow thick,Tiie 
 ophr. : from , , 
 
 nvKvdoTTopof, ov, {iniKvoc, ffn-ppd) 
 sowing thick. — II. proparox. .jru'/cvp- 
 oiropocQi', pass.,(/iii!i sown, "Th^plir. 
 
 UvKvoaT^/iog, ov, (uT^iJuv) with- a 
 thick thread in tlie woof. 
 
 1303 
 
nrKT 
 
 UvxvdnTixToi;, ov, (miKvbs, an^o) 
 thick spoiled, lXa<l>oi, Soph. 0.0.1093. 
 
 TIvKvoaTiXo^, ov, (irt/Kvof , ariXoi) 
 with the pillars close together, opp. to 
 apatasTV^C, Vitruv. 
 
 nuKvoTi/f, >?rof, Jl, (TTO/cvof) close- 
 ness,' thickness, denseness, e. g. of 
 cloudsi Ar. Nub. 384, 406 ; x/yuaov. 
 Plat. Tim. 59 B ; of flesh, opp. to 
 UavoT^C, M. Legg. 812 D, Arist., etc. : 
 I] jr. T^f BvyK^yacuf, Thuc. 5, 71 : 
 as medic, term, tt. KOiXtij^, costivity, 
 Hipp. — II. frequency, iitTO^oXdv, Is- 
 ocr. 65 A. — III. ^ inetaph., prudence, 
 shrewdness, kv Tu Todirtj, Ar. Eq. 
 1132, 
 
 IlvKv6(l)6a?i,/to(,ov, (itvKvog, b^BoK- 
 flog) with thick-set eyes, Menand. p.l85 : 
 — with thick-set buds, Theophr. 
 
 1IvKvuilivUo;,ov,i'iruicvdi, ibvUov) 
 with thick foliage, Arist. Probl. 20, 36. 
 
 JIvKvdu, a, {miKvoc) like jrvKu^u, 
 to make close or solid, tjjv adpKa, 
 Arist. Probl. 1, 52.— II. to close or 
 pack close, jr. kavTovg, to close their 
 ranks, Hdt. 9, 18 ; aavTov arpoffet 
 irVKvttaoQ, roll yourself well up and 
 tumble about, Ar. Nub. 701 : — ttvk- 
 vovptivu jrvev/iari, i. e. without tak- 
 ing breath, Lat. utio spiritu, Plut. De- 
 mosth. 11. — III. to close, shut up, tt. 
 Tovg Tvopovg, Theophr. ; so, ip^^^eg 
 WKVudelaai, Hipp. — IV. pass., to be 
 stuffed full of or filled with a thing, 
 Xen. Cyn. 5,"7.— V. in pass., also, of 
 words, to be compressed, . become closer 
 m signitication, Arist. An. Post. 1, 23, 
 4 ; cf. KaruTrvKVOtJ, III. Hence 
 
 JlvKvufia, aTog, to, that which covers 
 close, a covering, veil, Aesch. Supp. 
 235. — H. pass., close order or array, 
 Tov aapiaauv, Plut. Aemil. 20, cf. 
 Id. Philop. 9. — 2. that which is done 
 frequently, repetition, esp. of the same 
 tone, as m tuning instruments. Plat. 
 Rep. 531 A. 
 
 TLuKvuaig, eog, ^, (nvicvoo) a clos- 
 ing, making or packing close, Polyb. 18, 
 12, 2 : — also=7n'/£vdr77f. Hence 
 
 XlvKvaTiiiog, tj, ov, closing, (pdp/ia- 
 Ka TT., medicines that close the pores, 
 
 n«/cra;^£jiu=sq., Soj)hron. 
 
 JlviiT<i^i(a,=nvK.Teva, Anacr. 61, 
 4. Sophron; — as if from irvKvahig, 
 like cipicaTiL^u, bafia^.lC(J, etc. 
 
 JivKTeiov, ov, TO, {irvKTevcj) a box- 
 ing-ring. — II. (Tru/crdf) a book-case, 
 very dub. 
 
 JlvKTevatg, ij, {irVKTEViS) boxing. 
 
 HvKTevf^g, ov, 6, a boxer, more 
 usu. TiVKTjjg : from 
 
 HvKTEVtit, to practise boxing, box. 
 Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; dg apara tt., to 
 nrike with the fist on the head, Eur. 
 Cycl. 229. From 
 
 XlvKTijg, ov, b (ttv^, iwy/i^) a boxer, 
 Lat. pugil, tXenophan. 2, 15 Bgk.,t 
 Find. O. 10 (11), 20, Soph. Tr. 442, 
 Plat., etc. ; Find, has also Trvypiuyog, 
 opp. to the jraXaunijg, or wrestler, 
 cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 14. Hence 
 
 TlvKTiKog, fj, bv, skilled in boxing. 
 Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; naxv ir., Id. Rep. 
 333 E :— ^ -xri (sc. rixvTl) the art of 
 boxing. Id. Gorg. 460 D. 
 
 TIVKTIOV, ov, Tb, = 7TTVICTi0V, JaC. 
 
 A. P. p. 18. 
 
 livKrtg, Idog, rij^irrvKTiov, a writ- 
 ingiablet, Anth. P. 9, 346. 
 
 livKT'ig, Uhg, prob. 17, an unknown 
 animal in Ar. Ach. 879, supposed to 
 be thebeai)er: but several M&S. have 
 viKTlg, which has been received by 
 Dind. 
 
 JivKTOnuxba, &, iiiuxoliai)='irv- 
 treia. 
 
 lUiKTbg, ^, 6v, dub. for mvnTbg, 
 .Tac. A. P. p. 50. 
 1304 
 
 HTAA 
 
 IlvicToavvri, Bfi ?. (irvxTtig) the art 
 of boxing, Xenopnan..Fr. 19, 4. 
 
 IlvTtuyopag, ov, b, (Hv/lai, iiyefpu) 
 one sent as an orator to (the Amphicty- 
 onic council at) Pylae ; and, gener- 
 ally, the deputy of a Greek state at that 
 council, 0em. 277, I^ etc. The older 
 form is nvXoyipof, Hdt. 7, 213, 214, 
 and so ap. Dera.,278, 19, 26.— Cf. 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^14, Niebuhr Kl. 
 Schriften, 2, p. 170. Hence 
 
 TlvTiJiydpio), u, to be a HuAoyopof, 
 to be sent as such, Dem. 279, 15, Ae- 
 schin. 71, 26. 
 
 m^aybpog, b, v. sub Xlv^ayopag. 
 
 illvMSiig, ov, b. Dor. -aSag, a, Py- 
 lades, son of Strophius and Ana^bia, 
 the friend and companion of Orestes, 
 Pind. P. 11, 23 ; Soph. El. ; etc.— 
 2. a banker in Athens, Dem. 816, fin. 
 — Others in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 TlvTiai, uv, ai, v. iriTiv II. 2. 
 
 Hii^am, ag, jj, (sc. avvoSog) fern. 
 from TTv^aZog, strictly, the autumn- 
 meeting of the Amphictyons at Pylae 
 (or rather at Anthela near Pylae); 
 then, generally, the Amphictyomc coun- 
 cil, Hdt. 7, 213 ; iapiv^ UvX., Dem. 
 278, 18. — 2. the right of sending depu- 
 ties to this council. Id. 62, fin. ; 71, 13. 
 — 3. the place of meetihg at Anthela, 
 Plut. 2, 409 A.— On this place and 
 the times of meeting, cf. Bahr. Hdt. 
 7, 200, Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 14, 2.— II. 
 idle jesting, nonsense, trifling, such as 
 loungers at the gate (.irv^^) or at the 
 Amphictyonic meetings indulged in 
 (cf. sq), Wytt. Plut. 239 C, Hence 
 
 JlvXatatjT^g, ov, b, a jester, merry- 
 andrew, mountebank, such flocked to 
 Pylae and Delphi,during the Amphic- 
 tyonic assembly : also, Rhodian name 
 for a liar, Hesych. : also TTv^icT^g. 
 
 HvXaiKog, jJ, bv, jesting, silly, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 29 ; cf. mi^ala H. 
 
 Hv^i/ulxog, ov,=i!v2,riiia,xpg, in 
 Ar. Eq. 1172, with a play on Pylos, as 
 the scene of Cleon's triumph. 
 
 ^llvXaLfi^vTig, ovg, 6, Pylaemenes, 
 king of the Paphlagonians, an ally of 
 Priam, II. 2, 831. 
 
 \'n.v2.acov, ov, t6, opog, Pylaeum, a 
 mountain in Lesbos, Strab. p. 621. 
 
 Jlv^atog, a, ov, not nv^.aiog. Lob. 
 Paral. 342 ; (Tri^i;) : — at or 6e^ore the 
 gate.— 2. (Ilii/loO at Pylae, v. sub liv- 
 Tiala. 
 
 fUvXaiog, ov, 6, Pylaeus, son of 
 Lethus, leader of the Pelasgi, an ally 
 oftheTrojans, II. 2, 842. 
 
 liv^fuarfig, oy, b,=^nv?t.aLa(7T^g. 
 
 JlvXuirTjg, ov,b, (irvXrl) a door-keep- 
 er : fern. irvXiilTig (or nvXatTig) tdog, 
 epith. of Minerva, Lye. 356. 
 
 IlvXufidxog, ov, Dor. for irvX^/i-, 
 fighting at the gates, Stesich. 71, Call, 
 ap. Schol. Od. 3, 380, ubi v. Buttm. 
 
 nS^uoyof, ov, = 7n>Mvxog, Plut. 
 2, 364 F. 
 
 iTlvT^upy^, Tig, ij. Pylarge, a daugh- 
 ter of Danaus and Pieria, Apollod. 2, 
 1, 5. 
 
 TlvTuipog, bv,=7!vXi^pbg, susp. 
 
 HiiXdpTjjg, ov, b, (ttvXj/, upu) the 
 gate-fastener ; he that keeps the gate of 
 hell, epith. of the god who held this 
 office, 'AMoo Tni?MpTao, U. 8, 367; 
 13, 415, Od. 11, 277 ;— ace. to Apion, 
 6 Taig niiXaig irpogjjpTTjfiEvog, which 
 however gives the same sense. 
 
 illv^dpTTig, ov Ep. uo, 6, Pylarles, 
 a Trojan, II. 16, 696. 
 
 tlliXof , a, b, Pylas, a king of Me- 
 gara, Apollod. 3, 15, 5; in Pans, also 
 niW and IXv'Kav, 4, 36, 1 ; 6, 22, 3. 
 
 TOAoTif, itJof, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 irtJXoiOf, Soph. Tr. 639. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nrAo 
 
 JliUapbg, b, (itiXri, i>pa) Ep. loi 
 irvTi^jpbg, keeping^he gate, a gate-keep- 
 er, II. 21, 530; of dogs, 11. 22, 69. 
 (Formed from mTiriopbg, nvTiaopog, 
 Lob. Phryn. 642.) 
 
 JliiTieav, Civog, 6,='kv'X&v. — ^U. La- 
 conic word for a wreath, (prob. from 
 MiXXov), Welcker Alcman 29, cf. 
 Call. Fr. 358, Ath. 678 A. 
 
 HT'AH, ijg, i], strictly, one wing of 
 a pair of doiAle gates, iTtptiv irtXrff 
 ■napaiiKLvug, Hdt. 3, 156 : hence, usu. 
 in plur., a gate, the gates, strictly of a 
 town, opp. to Ovpa (a house-door), 
 Sxaial wXat, II. 3, 145, etc. ; itiXag 
 ev upapviag, 7, 339 ; jrvKa anfiapSg 
 lipapviag, 12, 454 ; veiTTa/iivag h 
 X^poi TOfTuag S;i;eTe, 21, 531 ; etc. : 
 ■j!v%ag dvaTTiTvafitv, uvot^ai. Find. 
 O. 6, 45, Aesch. Ag. 604 ; xXyaai, 
 Flat. Rep. 560 C ; etc. :— in Soph, 
 also sometimes in sing.. Ant. 1186, 
 Aj. 1 1, El. 818 :— but, in Trag., some- 
 times of the house-door, SufiaTuv ini- 
 'Xai, Aesch. Cho. 732, cf. 561, Soph. 
 
 0. T. 1244, etc. : — ^"Awoo niXat, usu., 
 periphr. for the nether-world, death, 
 Horn., cf. Heyne II. 5, 397 ; so aico- 
 Tov TrvTiai, Eur. Hec. 1, cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 1445. — II. generally, an enlroRce, 
 inlet, or^e, irv^i ijdfioio, Emped. 
 267 ; woXai roX^f, the orifice of the 
 gall-bladder, Eur. EL 828, cf. Flat. 
 Tim, 71,0. — 2. esp., an entrance into 
 a country through a mountain-pass ; and 
 so, a pass, Hdt. 5, 52 : HvXai ai, the 
 usu. shorter name for Bcp/iOTrviiju, 
 Pylae, the pass under the mountains 
 from Thessaly to Locris, considered 
 the gates of Greece, first in Hdt. 7, 
 176, 201 ; so, of the pass from Syria 
 into Cilicia, Xen. An. 1, 4, 4 and 5, 
 cf. Hdt. 5, 52 : fTfg KiXiKiag, of the 
 pass also leading from Cappadocia 
 into Cilicia over Mt. Taurus, Xen 
 An. 1, 2, 23: and al Ba^vi.uviai, o) 
 the pass from Mesopotamia into Bab- 
 ylonia, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5 : cf. also Arr. 
 An. 2, 3, 1 ; Strab. p. 520.t— These 
 passes were sometimes really barred 
 by gates, Hdt. 7, 176, Xen. 1. c— 
 Hence, also, the isthmus is called 
 novroio irv?Mi, Find. N. 10, 50.— 3. 
 also of narrow straits, by which one 
 enters a broad sea, XUXai TaSeipi- 
 beg, the straits of Gibraltar, Find. Ft. 
 155 ; so of the Thracian Bosporus, ■ 
 Aesch. Pr. 729 ; of the Enripus, Eur. 
 
 1. A. 803. [S] 
 
 TlvTiJiyev^g, eg, v. Uvi.otyev^g. 
 
 TlvTiiiybptig, ov, 6, Ion. for Ilvila- 
 yopag. 
 
 IIi)yl5)(5(5*Of, 6, (n^/1,% dcronai) 
 watching at the door, epith. of Mercu 
 ry, H. Hom. Merc. IS. , 
 
 ilivX^vi], ijg,^, Pylene, early name 
 of the city Proschium in Aetol]^, R 
 
 2. 639 ; Strab. p. 451. 
 iUvX^vup, opog, 0, Pylenor, a cen- 
 taur, Pans. 5, 5, 10, 
 
 tn«Aw«df, 5, ov, of Pylos, Pylian, 
 Strab. 
 
 tniXtof , a,ov,of or relating to Py- 
 los, Pylian, Hom. : so Nestor is called 
 4 n. yipuv, Luc. Imag. 13. 
 
 Ilv?.ig, liog, i), dim. from mAn, a 
 little gate, postern, Hdt. ,1, 180, 186, 
 Thuc, etc. 
 
 niiXoEid^f, eg, {eUog) like a gale. 
 
 UvUdev, adv., from Pulos, Od. 16, 
 323. ' 
 
 llvXoiyev^g, ig, (Hii/lof, *yevu) 
 bom or sprung from Pylas. II. 2, 54, H. 
 Ap. 424 ; b»t the usu: form Uvi,tiye- 
 vrig is retained by Wolf H. Ap. ^8, 
 as in Euphor. 59 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 
 
 JlvTiOvie, adv., to or towards Pylot, 
 Hom. 
 
HTNe 
 
 IluXof, b,=:mili], only found in II. 
 5, 397, tv TTvi,!^, as Wolf reads with 
 Aristarch. : al. h niAu, v. Heyne ad 
 
 I. m 
 
 Ilii^or, ov, usu. i, more rarely 7, 
 Pylos, a town and district of Triphy- 
 lia in Peloponnesus, where Nestor 
 ruled, Horn. : he used it in both gen- 
 ders, though mostly in inasc, as 
 Hes. Sc. 360. There were two other 
 towns of the same name in Elis and 
 Messenia, which even by ancient 
 writers are confounded with the Tri- 
 phylian Pylos, BSckh Expl. Find. P. 
 6, 35 : tcf Strab. pp. 339, 350, sqq.f 
 
 [«] 
 
 Uii^ovpoc, ov, 6, (vvXji, avpOf)= 
 nv7iap6f, Hdt. 3, 72, 77, 118, 156, al- 
 ways with V. 1. mihjfidg : also 17 irvX-. 
 — Cf. 0vpup6c. 
 
 UvXttixoc, ov, (iriiXv, Ix'^) having 
 or keeping gates, Joseph. 
 
 IIvAdu, (5, (iriJAi;) to furnish with 
 gates, Tov Ilcipaiu, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
 34 : — pass, to b£ so furnished, izeTTV Au- 
 ral nvXaig, At. Av. 1158. Hence 
 
 HvXufia, aro^t to, an enclosure by 
 gates ; a gale, gateway, Aesch. Theb. 
 406, 799, Eur. Phoen. 1113, etc. [«] 
 
 IIvAwv, uvof, 6, {Trvkij) a gate, 
 
 fate-way : the gate-tower, gate-house, 
 'olyb. 4, 18, 2, Luc. Hipp. 5, etc.— 
 II. an ante-chamber, Luc. Nigrin. 23. 
 
 iXlvXapa, Pylora, an island in the 
 Persian gulf, Arr. Ind. 37, 8. 
 
 nif/lup^O), 0, to be irvXupdp, keep 
 the gate, Lucj D. Mort. 20, 1, etc. : 
 generally, to guard, Plut. 2, 980 B : 
 and metaph., ir. t^v yevcrtv, Hipp. 
 
 HvXupcov, ov, TO, the place of the 
 7TV?,updc, porter's lodge. 
 
 IltJAupof, ov, 6, a gate-keeper, 
 Aesch. Theb. 621, etc., cf. nv^ovpog ; 
 also, ff. <livXa^, Soph. Aj. 562 ; "At- 
 dov ff. Kvtjv, Eur. H. F. 1277 ; — also 
 as fern., n jr.. Id. I. T. 1154.— Cf. 0v- 
 pupoQ. — II. the pylorus or lower orifice 
 of the stomach, through which the food 
 passes into the intestines. — (From 
 irvXri, Sipa, or, as Butim.Ausf. Gr. i 
 120 Anm. 9, prefers, Apuu : cf. also 
 irvhiupd;.) 
 
 Tlvfidro^, 71, ov, the hindmost, II. 4, 
 254; iv miidToiaiv, opp. to /lera 
 KpuToiai, II. 11, 65 ; also of time, Oi- 
 Tiv iya irvnarov lio/iai, Od. 9, 369, 
 cf. Soph. O. C. i236 -.—outermost, uv- 
 r«f ^ TTviidrn Biev iiajzl6o(, II. 6, 118 : 
 nv/iarov and Trvfiara, as adv., at the 
 last, for the last time, Horn., and H^s. ; 
 also, jtvfiaTov re xai vaTaTov, U. 22, 
 203 ; iarara ical jrv/iara, Od. 4, 685. 
 (From irvSiajv, as if for jriS/HiToj.) 
 [0] _ 
 
 HivSaS, UKog, 6, iirvBitiiv) the bot- 
 tom of a vessel, Ar. Fr. 263 ; tov iriv- 
 iaxa dcKpoieiv, to knock in the bot- 
 tom and so make the cup hold less, a 
 trick of wine-sellers, etc., Pherecr. 
 Ai/p. 7, cf. Theophr. Char. 30 ;— Soph, 
 is said to have used it for Aa/3^, a 
 tword-hilt, Fr. 291. 
 
 Ilvvduvoiiai, poet. irsiBoiiai (q. v.), 
 dep. lengthd. from root IlTe-; f, 
 Kevaofiai, rarely Trevaov/iai, Aesch. 
 Pr. 988, Br. Eur. Hipp. 1104: aor. 
 iirvBdjiriv, inf. TrvBiabai, En. Opt. 
 irenvBoiTo, II., imperat. nvBov, but 
 Ion. (with accent changed) irvBev, 
 Hdt. 3, 68 : pf. iriirvaiiai, 2 sing, we- 
 irbaai. Plat. Prot. 310 B, Ep. also 
 jrinvaaai, Od. 11, 494: plqpf ijre- 
 Kvfffiriv. — All these tenses in Horn. : 
 the pres. mv8avo/iai only in Od. 2, 
 315 ; impf. nmBavoniiv, Od. 13,256: 
 more freq. the poet. pres. vsvBoiiai, 
 r. sub voce. 
 
 To ask, inquire ; to learn by asking 
 
 HTON 
 
 or inipiiry, to hear, learn, understand : 
 to hear of, know. — Construction, like 
 &tta9(it, strictly, iwvB. tI tivo^, to ask 
 or hear something from a person, II. 
 17, 408, Od. 10, 537, Aesch. Ag. 599, 
 etc., and in prose ; but also, it. ri 
 diirO, ix, trapa, vpdg Ttvog, Hdt., and 
 Att. : — oft. also c. ace. rei only, to hear 
 or learn a thing, Od; 3, 187, etc. : — c. 
 gen. only, usu., to hear of, hear tell of, 
 hear news of, wvBeffBat naTpd^, uyys- 
 Aii^r, /idrric, Od. 1, 281 ; 2, 256, etc., 
 cf. Plat. Legg. 635 B :— tt. Tivd tivo;, 
 to inquire about one person of or from 
 another, Ar. Ach. 204 : so, tt. irepi 
 Ttvoc, Hdt. 2, 75, and Plat. : c. part., 
 nvdo/iTjv bpfiaivovTa &66v, I heard 
 that he was starting, Od. 4, 732, cf. 
 Hdt, 9, 58, Soph. Aj. 692 ; irvBeaBtiy 
 rjvioxoio ireadvTO^, they heard of his 
 having fallen, II. 17, 427, cf. 377 } 19, 
 322 ; — c. inf , to hear or learn that,., 
 Aesch. Cho. 848, Soph. Tr. 103, etc. : 
 TT. el., to inquire whether.., Aesch. 
 Ag. 617 ; IT. Of.., 8t4.., to hear that... 
 Plat., etc. (Ace. to Ernesti and Pott, 
 akin to wiivdaf, irvBiiijv, and so 
 strictly, to search to the bottopi, like 
 Lat. percontari.) 
 
 IIT'E, adv., with clenched fist, trii^ 
 iiyaJdo^, good at the fist, i. e. at boxing, 
 II. 3, 237, Od. U, 300 j Tri^re iralai- 
 aiioBvwj TC, Od. 8, 103, 206; so too, 
 mis /idreaBat, vixdv, II. 23, 621, 634, 
 Hes. Sc. 302; wtif aperHv evpim, 
 Pind. O. 7, 163 : ttv^ Tovg SaiiTvi.ovQ 
 IX^iv, to have one's fingers doubled 
 up, fist clenched, Hipp : irv^ iraTdtr- 
 aeiv, ■naleaBai, Ar. San. 547, Lysias 
 101, 13 ; etc. (Hence ttvkttk, mi- 
 yiii) : akin to nvKa, irvKvoQ, and our 
 0037, cf. iT'O^og, buxus, box-wood, irv^lc, 
 a pyx or bgx.) 
 
 iltif, jy, gen. nvyoc, later form for 
 TTuy^, Arist. Phyisiogn. 6, 6. , 
 
 iilv^a, Of, ij( Pyxa, a place inr the 
 island Cos, Thepcr. 7, 130. 
 
 Tlv^dxavBa, r/, {■tricot:, dicavBa) a 
 thorn like the. box-tree, elsewhere Xv- 
 Kiov. [a/c] 
 
 Jlv^euv, uvo^, 6, (TTiJfof) o wood or 
 grove of box-trees. ^ 
 
 •nv^ldiov, ov, t6,=^ttvSIov, Ar. Fr. 
 671, m 
 
 llv|£^6),(^^0f) to be yellow like box- 
 wood. 
 
 Xlv^iveog, a, ov,=sq., Leon. Tar. 
 33. 
 
 Xlv^ivoc, V, ov, (iriifof) made of box, 
 II. 24, 269, Theocr. 24, 108.— II. yel- 
 low as box-wood, Eupol. Pol. 22, 
 
 Hv^iov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
 LXX. — II. a writing-tablet of box-wood: 
 generally, a tablet, Ar. Fr, 671, Luc. 
 adv. Indoct. 15. 
 
 Tlv^lg, (dog, ij, a box of box-wood . a 
 box. Luc. Asin. 14. 
 
 TJ-V^oypiif^ia, €>, to write or draw on 
 It (8&Iet, Artemid. 1, 53. 
 
 ,Xlv&>«<!)7f, ef> (TTiifof, Eidof) like, 
 of the nature of box-wood, Diod. 
 
 HT'SOS, ov, ii, Lat. BUXXTS, 
 the BOX-tree or box-wood, Arist, 
 Mund. 6, 37, Theophr.— II. the pale 
 yellow colour of box-wood, Nic. AI. 
 592. 
 
 tlli'fojij', ovvtoq,, i, Pyxus, a river 
 and town of Lucania on a prompnto- 
 ry of same name, Strab. p. 253. . 
 
 Ili/fiidT/f, Ef, = TOfoejdsJf. — II. 
 abounding in box-trees. 
 
 TtH^liv, UVOf, l),=i1!VS(lM>. , 
 
 HiiJpei^Vf* ^f> (tDov, e2(5of ) likepur- 
 ulent matter, purjdent. 
 
 tivtyv, ov, to, discharge from a sore, 
 matter, Lat. pus, Hipp. : cf irtiof, to, 
 and jTvBa. — 2. in Eniped. 248=inioi' 
 
 HTPA 
 
 TlvoiTOt^a, ij, to generate matter, 
 sumurate : from 
 
 nfiOTTOtdf, ov, I.TTVOV, iToieo) gene- 
 rating matter, suppurating, 
 
 Tlvo^/)OEtj, u, (jrv6ppoog) to dis' 
 charge matter, suppurate ; . and 
 
 Ilvdji/ioia, Of, ij, discharge of Tnatter, 
 suppuration: from 
 
 tLv6/>hqog, ov, contr, -/5ovf, ovv, 
 {irvov, pitii) suppurating. . 
 
 IKof, EOf, Td,=iTiov, q. v., Hipp., 
 V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 IIYO'2, or TTVog, &, the first milk af- 
 ter the birth, Lat. colostrum, colostrfi, 
 Whether of women or cattle : the lat- 
 ter, which we call beestings, was a 
 favourite article of food in Greece, 
 Ar. Pac. 1 150, etc. (v, infr,) ; cf. nvdp, 
 TtvpidTTj, TTVETia, TTVTia. — Soffle of 
 the ancients wrote Triof, v, Draco p, 
 77, 16; some midf, and so Dind, Ar, 
 Vesp. 710, Pac. 1150, Fr. 302,476 :— 
 TcdoQ is certainly wrong, for v is long, 
 Ar. Yesp. 710, Fr, 302. 
 
 nSor, 5,=7rup(5f, V, 1, Od. 18, 368. 
 
 IIvouA/C(5f, ov, {-Kvov, ^Xicu) draw- 
 ing out Tnatter, Math, Vett. 
 
 Tivdu, (5, (ttvov) to bring to a head, 
 make to suppurate. Medic, . 
 
 niijrisfw, = sq., Cratin. Drap, 7: 
 from wii7rof,=5rlin'jrof, 
 
 nvTrTTuCo, '0 cry TrircKa^, cry ' bra 
 no,' etc. : hence trans., jr. Ttvd, to ap- 
 plaud loudly, cf. iTTepTrVTrtrd^o). 
 
 IKiTTraf and irvira^, an exclama- 
 tion of wonderment, bravo ! like iro- 
 TToi, Pa8ai, Pounds, ^iJTrffof, Lat, 
 papae, babai. 
 
 IIY'P, TO, gen, iTvp6(, in plur. of 
 2d decl, Ta Triipd, dat. roZf vriipoff.* 
 — the low-Germ. FtfR, high-Germ. 
 FEUBR, French FOYER, out 
 FIRE, etc., freq. in Hom. ; irDp Kai 
 eiv, to kindle fire, U. 8, 521, etc. 
 TTvp alBeiv, ivaieiv, uvoKaluv, Hdt., 
 V. sub voce. : sometimes=n^pa,,<A< 
 funeral-fire, ha irvpog TieXdxuai 6a- 
 VOVTO, 11. 15, 350 ; 22, 342 : Quvra Sl- 
 dovai Tivu trvpi, to bum one alive, 
 Hdt. 1, 86 : Triip At6c, lightning, Va\c^. 
 Phoen. 191 ; Trip xal OTeponai, Soph. 
 O, T, 470 ; nvp iryeovTog KepavVov, 
 Pind, Fr. 112; wq^tov jriip, Soph. 
 Ant, 131; — pT0\erh.,kv7rvplyEV£aBai, 
 to be consumed, go to nothing, II, 2, 
 340 ; etc irvp SetsTTorelaQ ip,7rl,iTTeiv, 
 Plat, Rep. 569 B; Paaavi^etv, £>; 
 Xpvabv iv trvpl, lb, 413 E, ,cf. Polyb, 
 22, 3, 7, etc.-^ll. fev^er heat, violent fe- 
 ver, TTvprtvtt Xaiipavei, imTia/i^dvet, 
 Hipp., V. Foes, Oecon ;, and hence of 
 feverish hope. Soph, El, 888 : of love, 
 Call, Epigr, 26. — ^III, freq. as a repre- 
 sentative of things irresistible or terri- 
 ble, Hom. : so, jrSp vtv oix ioXei, to 
 neirpu/ievov pu axvsei, nvp, Pind. P. 
 4, 414,:Fr, 256: upsiaerov d/iaiiiaici- 
 Tou Twoof, Soph, 0, T, 177 ; so, diil 
 iTvpoc tevai (as we say) to go through 
 fire and water, dash through any dan- 
 ger, Xen. Symp, 4, 16, cf. Qec 21, 7 ; 
 SiH jTvpdc rfijBe irlptj }i,exei, (Helen) 
 braved all /or an adulterous bed, Eur, 
 Andr. 487, cf, Ar, Lys. 133 ; and so, 
 did TTvpbc ijioXov /larpl, Eur. El. 
 1182: so, ejf trvp uA/leirfiai, Xen. 
 Mem, 1, 3, 9 : irplv irVpl noSa Ttg 
 TTposavm, Soph. Ant. 620 ; of pet- 
 sons, a itvp av.., Soph. Phil. 927 
 rarely as an imagO' ot warmth and 
 comfort, as in Aesch- Ag. 1435. [ii in 
 all dissyll. cases, as in all compds., 
 except jTvpaHaTJic, though the nom. 
 is Triip.] Hence 
 
 Hvpd, uv, Ta, watch-fires, used by 
 Horn, only jn ace, as tl. 8, 509, 554 
 9, 77 ; gen. TzvpOv, dat. Trvpoig ip 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 16, An. 7, 2, 18 ; i 
 1305 
 
HTPA 
 
 •mioolat: icviauTolc, Aesch. Cho. 485. 
 — No sing, nvpov occurs, and some 
 (aa Passow) refer all these cases to 
 Trjjp, but the accent shows that it was 
 usu. considered, a different word: 
 
 TLiipa, uf, 57, Ep. and Ion., ttu/s)?, 
 any ■■ spot where jire is kindled^ a jire- 
 placCj hearthy esp., — 1-. a funend-pyre^ 
 itvpal vefivuv naiovTO Baittt,aU\i. 1, 
 52, etc. ; Tri/p^f iiriPavi' <lAeyeiv^^, 
 4, 9a, ,etc. 1; .nvpi/v vr/^aai, amvijaai, 
 to raise one, Hdt. 1, 50, 86; irtHnTeiv, 
 to light it. Ibid. ; hence, also, a burial- 
 place, funeral-maund, Soph. El. 901, 
 Eur. ;Hec. 386, 1. T. 26.-2. an altar 
 for bumtrsaerifice, Hdt. 7, 167 ; also, 
 the fire burning thereon. Id. 2, 39. — 3j n. 
 XafiTT&SuVy a mass of burning torches, 
 Diod. 17, 36. 
 
 JUpHypa, ag, ^, (.Tr&p, ayp(u) a pair 
 o/fire-longn, II. 18, 477, Od. 3, 434. 
 
 Tlvpaypirrig, Kapulvo;, i,=foreg., 
 Anth. P. 6, 92. 
 
 Ilvpdl^Ut to bum, sijige^ susp.. 
 
 llvpddog, 6, poet., for cnvpadog. 
 Iv, Nic. Th. 932.] . 
 
 Hvpaidelov, ov, to, a temple of the 
 'vHbacSoi, Strab. 
 
 tlvpaidT/g, ((, (alBa) fiery, hot. 
 
 JiApdidoi-f ol, (TTwp, ald<j)) the Perr 
 sian fire worshippers, the Parsees Or 
 Guftftra, Strab. p. 733. [j>] 
 
 Tlvpaldovaa, r;, dub. 1. in Epigr. 
 Hom. 14,11, perh.jjartq/'a power's oven. 
 
 Jlvpaldo, to light a watch-fire, keep 
 it burning, Eur. Khes, 78 (nisi 'legend. 
 Tzvp* aldetvor 7rvpfi/,deTv.)' 
 
 iHvpalx/J-ijg, ov, b, Pyraeehmes, a 
 leader of the Paeonians, an ally of 
 the Trojans, U. 2, 848.— Others in 
 Strab. ; etc. 
 
 ■ HvpHicavda, ij, thepyracanthus, Nic. 
 Th. 856, Diosc. 
 
 nipuKj/f and TripuKJof, dub. 1. for 
 mj&puKTjg. 
 
 ' tivpa/CTsa, a,- (mip, ayu) to turn in 
 the fire, hence to harden in the fire, char, 
 Od. 9, 328: to bum, Nic. Th. 688. 
 
 JIvpaKTda, (3j=foreg., Strab.*, and 
 Diod. : irvpaKTuBeig, Luc. T61. 55. 
 Hence 
 
 XlvpaKTOatg, 71, a charring, burning. 
 
 JlvpuMc or irvpaXXCg, idoQ, ij, dub. 
 
 1. for ■KvfiMkig, q. v,^ 
 tnt/poiX/f, ISoQ, ij, Pyrallis, fem. 
 
 pr. n.,^ Liic. 
 
 TLvpdfilJ, ^.=5/i^.^-lI. afire-basket, 
 late Greek, [u] 
 
 IXOpd/JT^Tof 1 6, (iTvpoc, iiiirirog) the 
 wheat-harvest, or the time thereof, Arist. 
 H. A. 6, 17, 15. 
 
 'n.tpdfiiS6oiidi,(y!vpa/tlc) as pass., 
 to assume a pyramidicalform, of flame. 
 
 Xltp&litKdc, v< ov, (jrvpa/tii) pyra- 
 ntiilal. ; Adv. -K(og. ■ 
 
 Tltpd/iTvog, rj, ov, (TTupiSf) poet, for 
 nvpivog, of wheat, wheaten, H^fl.' Fr. 
 
 2, 2 ; like KpiBdjitvog, poet, for itpl- 
 dtvog. [d] 
 
 ncpu/itf, Mof, ij, a pyramid, Hdt., 
 T. esp. 2, 124, sq. — II. a sort of cake, 
 prob. shaped like a pyramid, Ephipp. 
 Cydon. : different from ■KVpafiovg, 
 ace. to latrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C. (The 
 ancients derived nvpa/ilg sometimes 
 from TTvp, because of its pointed shape, 
 Ammian. Marcell. 22, 15 ; sometimes 
 from TTVpdg, && 'i( the ^pyramids had 
 heen granaries ! — No doubt the word, 
 as well as the thing, is Aegyptian.) 
 
 Il*pu/ioen5^f, cf, (■Kiipafiif, iUoc) 
 like a pyramid, pyramidal, A rist. Plant. 
 2, 7, 9, Arr. An. 5, 7, 8. 
 
 filvpaftoc, ov, 6, the Pyramus, a 
 river of Oilicia, earlier called A.f.vk6- 
 avpog, Xeh. An. 1, 4, 1 ; Strab. p. 
 536. — II. Pyramus, masc.pr. n., Nonn. 
 
 [«] 
 
 1306 
 
 HTPr 
 
 . HCpS/ioSf,. oSvrof, b, for <7n}pa/i6- 
 Eig, iTTvpogYa cake of roasted wheat and 
 honey, Ephippl Epheb. 1, 3, cit Ath, 
 114 B ; given to him who kept awake 
 best during a ■jzavvvxlg, Ath. 647 C : 
 hence, generally, the meed of victory, 
 prize, Tov ydp rsxodt^etv y/ierepog i 
 IT., for stratagem the prize Is oursj Ar. 
 Thesm.,94, cf. Eq. 277. 
 
 ilivpdaog, ov', 6, Pyrasus, a Tro- 
 jan, II. 11,491.-11. acityofThessa- 
 ly with a grove of Ceres; II. 2, 695 ; 
 Strab. p. 435. 
 
 Ylvpavy^c, ig, (ivvp, aiyij) fiery 
 bright, H. Horn. 7, 6, Mel. 49, etc. 
 
 Ilvpavvov, ov, TO, (,avu) a pan of 
 coals. \v\ \ 
 
 HUpdvffT^g, ov, 6, {iTvp, aiju) a moth 
 that gets singed in the candle, dsdottca 
 liCipoii Kdpra nvpavoTovfidpov, Aesch. 
 Fr. 289. Hence, Tzetzes formed the 
 word ttvpavoTOVii^pog, the moth-death. 
 [The \Vord is rather susp., from the 
 V i V. TTtip, fin.] 
 
 HvpfiA?i.oc, ov, (Trip, PdXM) cast- 
 ing fire, Manetho. 
 
 iJJvpyevc, £0)g, b, Pyrgeus, father 
 of Lepreus, Paus. 5, 5, 4. 
 
 JlvpyriSov, adv., like a tower : — of 
 soldiers; in masses or columns, in close 
 array, II. 12, 43 ; 13, 1 52 ; v. nvpyoc II. 
 
 HvpyTjpiofiai, as pass., to be shut up 
 in a tower, tobe^beleaguered, defend one's 
 »«;/, Aesch. Theb. 22, 184, Eur. Or. 
 762, 1574 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1094 : 
 from 
 
 Uvpyijprig, eg, (vvpyog, *apu) of 
 persons, shut up in a tower, beleaguered : 
 of a place, ^raisAcii with towers, forti- 
 fied, Ku/i!i, Orac. ap. Paus. 10, 18, 2. 
 Adv. -pag. (Formed like reixf/PId 
 etc. ; cf. TptTipijg, irod^pTjg.) 
 
 Tlvpytdiov, ov, to, dim. from nvp- 
 yog, Ar. Eq. 793. [j] 
 
 HvpyZvog, ij, ov, ' (nvpyog) of the 
 towers (i. e. the city), or strong as a 
 tower, vofilajiara n., Aesch. Pers. 859. 
 
 Tbiprylov, ov, to, dim. from Trbpyog, 
 Luc. Pfeeudol. 19. Vit. Auct. 9. 
 
 XlvpyicKaptov, pv, to, [d] and Trup- 
 yi^Klov, ov, TO, dims, from sq. 
 
 livpyioKog, ov, 6, like wpyiov, 
 dim. from 7r»p70f,Artemid. 1,76. 
 
 TJvpylTTig, ov, 6, fem. iTig, iSog, 
 {irvpyoc) of or belonging to a toiver ; 
 OTpovdog TT., a Aowsc-sparrow, Galen. 
 
 iTlvpytwv, ovog,S,Pyrgion, a wri- 
 ter, Ath. 143 E. 
 
 ilvpyoPaptg, tog, ii, {■Kvpyog, 13a- 
 pff 2) a battlement on a tower ; a bdt- 
 tlemented house, LXX. 
 
 TlvpyoSd'iKTog, ov, iTripyog, ScCt^a) 
 destroyingtowers,Tr6^euoi, Aesc\i.Peis. 
 105. [a] ^ 
 
 Uvpyodo/iog, ov, {difuj) building 
 towers. 
 
 TlvpyoEt&^g, ^g, {Tnip^og, elSog) like 
 a tower, Joseph: ' ' . ' ' 
 
 TlvpyoKipuTa, metaph; ace. on the 
 analogy of ii/)()££pdfa (cf sub inbiKl- 
 pug), with towering horns, Bacchyl. 44 ; 
 where Lob. Phryn. 658 proposes Trvp- 
 aotc-, fiery-homed. 
 
 Tivpyo/idx^a, 6, (nvpyog,jidxofiat) 
 to assault ori storm a tower, Aen. Cyr. 
 6, 4, 18, An. 7, 8, 13.— II. to fight from 
 a tower, Polyb. 5, 84, 2. 
 
 l^vpyoTTOiiu, (D, to build a tower. 
 Hence 
 
 nwpyoffoija, ag, ^, the building of a 
 tower. 
 
 IIT'PrOS, ov, 6, a tower, esp. such 
 as were attached to the walla of a city; 
 freq. in II., in Hes. Sc. 242, Hdt., etc. : 
 — ^in plur.; the city walls with their tow-, 
 ers, 11. 7, 338; cf: 437; so in sing., rd- 
 Xiof ijv TTlpi wvpyog injiriXbg, Od. 6, 
 262 ; irepi^ t!^ itipyog six' ^^ nreXtv, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HTPA 
 
 Eur. Hec. 1209 : — later also, a move- 
 able tower fot storming towns, first in 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 53 ; 2, 18 ; a tower in 
 ships supported by the mipyovxog, 
 (q. v.), Polyb.— 2. metaph., a lower of 
 defence, as Ajax is called ■jrvpyog 
 'AydtorfjOd. 11,556; uvdpef ■KoXeug 
 IT. aprfiog, Alcae. 12, cf. Dissen Pind. 
 1. 4; 45 ; imlg upar/v ivaTlp' Ixei wvp- 
 yov iieyav, Eur. Ale. 311:— Tftipj-of 
 davuTuv, a defence froin death, Soph. 
 O. T. 1201 : cf. b.Kp6iT07iii H — 3. (A« 
 highest part of any buildirlg, a back- 
 tower, where the women lived, II. 21 
 526 ; 22, 447, cf 440, where the same 
 is called iivxog dofioio .—in the com- 
 mon Greek country-houses the slaves' 
 garret, Dem. ] 156, 10, sq. — ^11. part of 
 an army drawn up in close' order, a col- 
 umn, II. 4, 334, 347 ; hence, nvpyti- 
 dov, q. v. — III. in Lat., pyrgus was= 
 friliUum, a dice-box, so called from its 
 shape. (Akin to irlpya/iog, q. v. , also 
 to Germ. Bufg, old Germ. Purg, pur 
 bursh : which Words are prob. akin 
 to Berg, a hill : v. plnra in Pott Et 
 Forsch.2,118.) 
 
 f nipyof, ou, A, and JHpyot^ av, 
 al, Pyrgus and Pyrgi, a city of Tri- 
 phylian Elis, Hdt. 4, 148. — 2. 'har- 
 bour of the inhab." of Caere in Etruria, 
 Strab. p. 226. 
 
 XHipyooKufog, ov,, {irvpyoc, ' ffto- 
 
 ■KTtS) undermining towers,'Lyc.i69. [fi] 
 
 Tilvpyovxog, ov, 6, (irvpyog, fru) 
 
 strictly, a tower-bearer; hence, in snips 
 
 of war, a platform, which bore towers for 
 defence, Polyb. 16, 3, 12. 
 
 IIvp7O0op^(i», {J, to bear a tower or 
 towers, Luc. Dea S. 15 : from 
 
 Tlvpyo<ti6pdg, ov {nvpyog, ^(po) 
 hearing a tower or towers, Syhes. 
 
 nupyo0v^af, 6, {rtvpyog, (hvla^ a 
 tower-guard, warder, AescH. Theb. 168. 
 
 Ilvpydu, u, i. -uau ; (iriipyof) :— 
 to gird 01 fence with towers, Q^fftig ISog 
 lKTioav...Tivpyuaav tc, Od. 11, 2B4, 
 cf. Ep. Horn. 4, 3, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 
 174, Eur. Bacch. 172:— in mid., to 
 build towers, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 20. — II. 
 to raise up to a towering height: met- 
 aph., TTvpyiJaai. p^/iaTa arfiiid, 'to 
 build the lofty rhyme,' Ar. Ran. 1GD4; 
 so, aotddg -Kvpyubm, EUr. Supp. 998, 
 cf. Anth. P. 7, 39 :— hence, to exalt, 
 lift up, w. Tii iiridiv ovTO, Eur. Tro. 
 608, cf H. F. 475; so of doctors, 
 ■nvpyoivTeg iavTovg, puffing Ibim- 
 sefves off, Mimfierm., or rather Me 
 nand., v. Meineke p. 303 ; so, ir. rei 
 piv, to exalt, exaggerate it, Eur.Med. 
 526, cf Heracl. 293 ; and, in pass., to 
 exalt one's self, be' proud, rtvi, in a 
 thing, like vijiovadai, Aesch. Pers. 
 192 ; so, ireTTvpyaadi BpdoEi, ^byoig, 
 Eur. Or. 1568, H. F. 238, 
 
 tlliJpya, ovg, jj, Pyrgo, wife of Al- 
 cathoiis, Paus. 1, 43, 4. 
 
 XlvpyddTjg, £g,= mipyoeidig. Soph. 
 Tr. 273. 
 
 Uvpya/ia, arog, to, (mipySu) that 
 which is furnished unth towers, a fenced 
 city, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, l40, Enr. Phoen. 
 287: — in plnr., walls, Aesch. Theb. 
 30, 251, etc. 
 
 IlvpyucTtg, 7], (Ttvpyou) a making 
 towers, 
 
 HvpyuTig, iSog, pecul. fem. of Trua- 
 yuTog, lowering, ipKuva, Aesch. Theb. 
 346. 
 
 ^"Pywofj V' ov, (TTVpyoa) made 
 like a tower : — of curtain hangings, 
 with an edge like battlemints, Ath. 196 
 
 IlupJS^f, ig, {rryp, daiu) burnt in 
 the fire : burning, jr. irpovoia, of Al- 
 thaea burning Meleagei-'s fatal torch, 
 Aesch. Cho. 606. 
 
nrPH 
 
 Hvpdui,ov, ov, TO, and wiaSuvov, 
 Ov, TO, (ttOo, iaiu) small wood jor'bum- 
 ing, eisewn. ^piyavov, Lacon. ■jroip- 
 6ai,ov and irovpdavoU. — It. a kitchen 
 or stove for cooking, — llL==&iinvpev- 
 lia. 
 
 TlvpsBpov, ov, TO, o hot tpicy plant, 
 feverfew, Nic. Th. 938, Diosc. [«] 
 
 niipelov. Ion. nvpilov, ov^ to, 
 ivip) : — usu. in plur., pieces of wood, 
 rubbed one against another till they 
 caught fire, Lat. igniaria, H. Horn. 
 Merc. Ill, where the invention of 
 this earliest mode of kindling fire is 
 ascribed to Mercury ; Soph. Phil. 36 ; 
 TpipovTeg uaTTEp ix irvpeUrv tji^ft- 
 i/ai Troieiv n. Plat. Rep. 43.5 A ; -rrv- 
 peia awTpiijiavTcs, Luc. Ver, H. 1, 
 32. — li. an earthen pan for coals. — III. 
 among the Persians, the place where 
 the sacred f re was kept. 
 
 HvpeKpohi;, ov, (i/t/SuWu) yield- 
 ing Jire. 
 
 nvptKTiKdg,^, ov, {wvpiaaa) fever- 
 ish. 
 
 Tlvpe^ig, 7], feverishness : from 
 
 nvpeaau, Att. -ttu ; fut. Trup^fo ; 
 aor. eiripe^a .• (jrvperof). To tie fe- 
 verish, be in a fever, Eur. Cycl. 228, 
 Ar. Vesp. 813, et«. , 
 
 Jlvperalvu, — foreg., Luc. Scyth. 
 2: also Trvpendu, Geop. 
 
 ^JhiperiirK, ov, 4, Pyretides, an 
 Athenian, leae. 39, 41. 
 
 IIvp^Tipv, ov, TO, Dim. from sq., 
 a low fever, Hipp. 
 
 nipETOf ,. ov, 6, (Trjip) httming heat, 
 fiery heat, .tpepei mperbv detXoitri 
 PpoTOtai (o{ Sitias), H. 22, 31.— II. 
 esp. fevensh' heat, a fever, Hipp. : the 
 various kinds which he describes will 
 be found in Foes. Oecon. : esp. a re- 
 curring fever, TT. TptTaioQ, reTopTalog, 
 a tertian, quartan /ewer, ptc. Id., and 
 Plat: Tim. 86 A. 
 
 tnupcTOf , ov, 6, the Pyrltus, a river 
 of Scythia falling into the Ister, Hdt. 
 4, 48. 
 
 niip£TO0dpof, ov, (j^ipu) causing 
 fever. 
 
 TtvpeTTU, Att. for Trvpetrcu. 
 
 JliptTudnc, cf, (inipETOf , eZ<5pf ) 
 fiery hot. — II. like fever, feverish, hi- 
 flamed, 2^/eof,' Hipp. : subject to fever, 
 CTUiUa, Id. 
 
 njjpeiif , iug, 6, {itvp) one who Ughts 
 fire or burns. — 11. a jire-proof vessel, 
 Anth. P. 13, 13. 
 
 nSpeuffTi/tOf, ^, 6v,=^irvpsvTtK6c I, 
 Theophr. 
 
 nOpEiiT^f, oji, 6, {inipevu') one who 
 lights or keeps up a Jtre. — II.' esp. one 
 whojishes by torch.light. Hence 
 
 IKp£i)r4/cdr, f, ov, imipevu) fit for 
 burning. — II. (from, foreg.) *-rf(sc. 
 ■ tSvv^), fishing by torch-light, Plat. 
 Soph. 220 D. . 
 
 tlvpnju, {urvp) ta make fire.- — II. 
 trans, to set on fire, IruYn, vXtjv, Plat. 
 Legg. 843 E. 
 
 nvp^, ^f , 57, Ion. and Ep. for irvpd 
 (q. v.), Horn., and Hdt. 
 
 nOp^jov, r6. Ion. for Trvpeiov, q. v. 
 
 IIvp^v, nvof, 6, the stone of strnie- 
 fruit, as OT olives, dates, Hdt. 2,' 92 ; 
 4, 23 ; the pomegranate, Theophr. ; 
 of fir or pine cones ; etc. — II. the' hard 
 bone of fishes, as opp. to the cartilage. 
 "r-III. any grain of salt, frankincense, 
 etc. — IV. the round head of a probe. — 
 The form jrvfili^v is quite wrong, and 
 prob. arose from copyists not know- 
 ing that V was long by nature. 
 
 illvpnvala, of, ^, Pyrenaean, ap- 
 pell. of Venus.Strab. pp. 178, 181. 
 
 tllvpT^vaiOf, a, ov, of the Pyrenees, 
 Pyrenaean ; tu 11. 6f»i, the Pyrenees, 
 P-tyb. 3, 35, 7. 
 
 HTPI 
 
 TlvpiiveiMog, ov, (irvp, ivejuof) fan- 
 ning fire, Anth. P. 6, 101. 
 
 jtivp^vri, 7i(, J), Pyraie, a nyipph, 
 mother of Cycnus, ApOllod. 2, 5, 11; 
 — II. /A« PyrcTf^an range of :^ountains 
 between Etispania and Gallia, Polyb. | 
 i^on. P. 698.r^II, a city in the ter- 
 ritory of the Celtae.at the source of 
 the Ister acG. to Hdt; 2, 33, which is 
 of course incorrect, v. Bahr ad I. 
 
 tllj'P^iu/Sa', adv., /rom the fyr-. 
 enees, Dion. P. 698. 
 
 TlvpilvoEidjjc, Ef, (jTvpiiv, ildos) like 
 a stone in fruit. 
 
 Xivprivoaiii'Xri, ii, (nvp^v Vfj^ajil- 
 "hf) a cutting instrument- with a blu^t 
 end, Paul. Aeg. [r] 
 
 ffapTTOf TT,, a fruit with a hard stone, 
 Aristl H. A.;6,'l3,, 12 : opp, to arri- 
 plfVO^. 
 
 tHiJp;;^. V'o^i i>> Py^^t a Milesian, 
 Ath. 620 E. ■ , 
 
 HiipT/ro/cof, Ov, (,Tzvp6;)=irvpii^6- 
 pof, Anth. 
 
 liCpijrd/cof, ov, l.nvp, tIktiS) pro- 
 ducing fire, dub. 1. Phil. Thess. 5, 
 6. 
 
 ntipTjifiaTOf, ov, {Ttvpof, <l>ua, iri- 
 
 tafiai) formed like ixvl-^<ttaTog, ir. 
 WTplf LTimiTpoQ, the wheat-slaying 
 servant of Ceres, i. e. a mill-stone, 
 Anth. P. 7, 394. [u] 
 
 ncpr/^dpof , ov, poet, for Trvpo^o- 
 pog, bearing wheat, irediov, Gd. 3, 495, 
 H. Horn. Ap. 228. 
 
 Hilpia, Of, Ji, (.nvp) a vapour-iaih, 
 made by thrpvving odorous substan- 
 ces on hot embers inside air-tight 
 cloth, Hdt. 4, 75, of. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. : o place for that purpose, usu. 
 TrvptaT^ptov.— II. a bathing-tub,^Trv- 
 eAof, .4.th. :— a pot, kettle, Aulh. P. 
 11,243.^ 
 
 IISp{«fu,=7rtjpido. 
 
 TlvpiaWtjTog, ov, {ttvo, &Xt&iio^aL) 
 wasted by fire, V. Jac. Pnilostr. Imag. 
 p. 498. in) 
 
 Tlvpid/ia, arc;, to, {irvptda)—'!rv- 
 pla, Arist. Probl. 1 , 55. 
 
 tHvp/of, ov, 6, Pyrias, masc. pr. n., 
 Pans., etc. 
 
 TlvpHms, h, ('Kvpiao) a warming 
 by fl'vapor-bath. 
 
 iliptdTijc, ov,6, (only found in dat. 
 wupiufy, which others refer to the 
 nom.-jy TTVpttiTTj; not so well), a pud- 
 ding made with beestings^ i. e. the first 
 milk after calving (TriJof ), beestings-pud- 
 ding, Ar. Vesp. 710, vvho joins jru^ 
 KOI itv'pi^aTiji where before Benlley 
 was read nvapirij, cf.' Eubiil. 'O^S. 
 1, Luc. Lexipn. 3. The dish was 
 called also 7ivpie(j>6ov.' [a] 
 
 XlUpTCTijpiov, ov, TO, {Trypiai'iTV- 
 ptdu) a place where vapour-baths^ were 
 used : also the vapour-bath itself, Lat. 
 sudatio, Laconicum, Anst. Probl. 2, 29, 
 32, Plut. Cimon 1. 
 
 .IliipiaTdf . ^, ov, heated by a vapour- 
 baih, sweated : from 
 
 XLvp'^do,.!^, (iTvpia) to put persons 
 in a -vopoiir-bath. Medic: — Pass., to 
 takea-tiapQur-bath, Ath. 519 E. 
 
 HvpljSiJTijf;, ov, 6, (wOp, ^aivu) 
 standing over a fire, Tpiizpvg, Arat. 
 983 : like i/invpi^iiTJig. 
 
 Tlvpt0to<:, ov, living in fire, [t] 
 
 Tivpi^hiTo;, ov, (Trip, lidMo) 
 struck by fire: metaphii'/euered, Nic. 
 Th. ,774. — II. act.=7rijpd/3dXdf, Jac. 
 A. P. p. 747. 
 
 i(ii<A_/!re, prph. 
 Xliipi^pofior, ov, {inp,0pe/ia) roar- 
 
 HTPl 
 
 . HxptPpaToci. ov, (.TTvp, .^i^pi^ita 
 de^mk.mbyfire,SU3!a. 
 
 Jivpiyev.brrfi, ovi b, =; «q., fire 
 wrought, xaXivo^, Aesch. Theb. 207. 
 
 XLvpiyevfUfii, (jriipi *>£»>«)= fore- 
 
 foing, bom in or from fire, opdKUV, 
 lur. Incert..l20 :—esp„of instruments 
 wrought or forged by fire, arofiia. Id. 
 Hipp. 1223 i ir. TTolaiiri, i. e. a weap- 
 on. Id. Or. 820 ; cf. foreg. 
 
 liipiyXj/vof, ov, (■Kvp, yMjVfi)) 
 Jiery-eyed, ,0pp. C. 3, 97, Nonn., etc. 
 
 tl{}pLy?i.o)p(lv, .Ivog, 6, w, (jrvp, yXu- 
 Xlv) barbed viith fire, v. ]. Opp. C. 2, 
 166. 
 
 Jlvplydvoc, ov, (TriJp, yov^) produ- 
 \cing fire, Plut. Alex. 35. — II, propa- 
 rox. trvpiyovog, pv, pass.,, fire-engen 
 dered. 
 
 IlvpidaTtTog, ov, (irvp, Sdirra) de- 
 •voured by fire, Aesch. Eum. 1041. 
 
 JlvpLoiov, oil,, TO, Dim. from .Trup, 
 a spark, Plut. 2,' 890 A. [H 
 
 HvplSmv, ov, TO, Dim. from Trtjpdf, 
 Ar. Lys. 1206. [i] ■ ■ 
 
 Hvpl^pofiog, ay, fiery in its course, 
 V. 1. lor ■jTvpl^pofiog. 
 
 JlvpLi(ltd7]g, b,=i:vpidTjjg, dub. in 
 Philippid. ap. Ath. 658 E. 
 
 IlvpLSfpdog, OV, (TriJp, ^ifju) pooked 
 in or at the fire ;, d ,;r.. Or rd jr.,=^;rv- 
 pidrr^g, Ath. 
 
 HiipiTiKTjg, eg, (nvp,dic^) with, fiery 
 point, Gd. 9, 387. 
 , TlvpZdaXiT^c.i Ef , {irvp, OdXiru) heat- 
 ed in the fire, Ap. R'h. 4, 920, Nic. Th. 
 40, etc. ', .. 
 
 IKpJKU^f, if:, (TTJJpi Kaiu)=Tivpl- 
 /tovoTcif, Manetho. ■ . 
 
 livplmliiSj £f,=foreg., Leon. Tar. 
 7. ' " ■ ■ ■ 
 
 Jivpiicaoc, ov,, {Kaiu>) = irnpKooi, 
 q. V. 
 
 JiilpimvaTOc, ov, (TriJp, Kaiu) burnt 
 in >-e, II. 13, 564. 
 
 IliipjKatJTOf, ov, = TTOpf/tgiVOTOf, 
 Luc. Asin. 6; infiammatory, vocrifia- 
 Ta, Plat. Tini. 85 C ; c£ Foes. Qecon. 
 
 ■Hipp- , • 
 
 tivplKavTup,, opO^',i 6i one who bums 
 with fire, Timon. Fr. 41. 
 
 nSpkpTjTOf, ov, (Trip, Hu/tva) 
 wrought at or with fire, Xe/jT/f , Call. 
 Del. 145 : cooked with fire, scorched, 
 Nic. Th. 241. 
 
 llvpiKoiTiic, Ef, (iriip, koItti) where- 
 in fire lies or is kept, vdpdr}^ IT., of 
 the cane of Prometheus, Anth. P. 6 
 294. 
 
 HiipZicdof, ov,. (Koiu) = Trvp/cdof, 
 q.v. ' 
 
 JlvpiRpdrd^ag, ov, hammered at the 
 fiye or when hot, forged hot. 
 
 XliipiKTiTOt, ov, (Triip, /cn'fo) made 
 in or with fire ; Iv ntvpLKTlroLBi ym, 
 in earthen pots, as Meineke reads 
 and interprets the Anaxandr. Ala^p-t 
 1, 2, ubi olim ■KcpikTviroiai. 
 
 Tivpl'Xdii'Kij, TJg, 7],^=-'nvpiXafiTrig. 
 
 XivptkatiTTTig, eg,, (Trvp, ?.ufnru) 
 glowing with, bright ds fire, Arat. 1040, 
 Gpp. C. 3, 72, Plut. Crass. 24, Schaf 
 
 tnvpi^d/z7r7;f, ovf, 6, Pyrilaifipes, 
 an Athenian, sent as an envoy to 
 Persia, Ar. Vesp. 98 ; Plat. Farm. 
 126 B,— Others in Pans. ; efc. 
 
 Hvpt/id/iif/r,' ISog, 71, {vbp, ?.a/firu) 
 a glow-worm, Lat. cicindela,: also ttv- 
 yoXa^TTif , q'. V. ' - ■■ ; ■ 
 
 Hjipt^T/TrTOf, ov, (,iTvp, ^a/</3qvu) 
 seized by fire ; or having fire within it , 
 TreSiov jr., a volcanic country, Strab. 
 
 Tlvpl/iiiyia, Q, {niip, /talvoiiai) (a 
 break out into a furious blaze, to bldz 
 soon or easily, Plut. Alex. 35. 
 
 Tlypl/tdp/uipoij ov, {mip, /lauuat 
 pu) gleaming with or tike fire, Man 
 etho. . 
 
 1307 
 

 HTPI 
 
 the fight. — II. resisting fire: esp. of a 
 sort of fire-proof stone, Arist. Meteor. 
 4, 6, 10. 
 
 Hvplliop^og) ov, (.iiop(ji^) fire-like, 
 fiery. 
 
 XlUpI/ioc, ov, {TrCpdf ) = iripivo;, 
 Eur. Erecth. 15. 
 
 HvplvTi, r],=irvp^v, Geop. 
 
 Tlvpivtov, ov, TO, dim. from irupi- 
 vti- \i\ 
 
 Xivplvo;, ti, ov, (jTvp) of fire, fiery, 
 Arist. de Anima 3, 13, 1. [C] 
 
 Ilvplvoc, I?, ov, (Triipof ) like jripi- 
 fiOQ and mip&iiivog, of wheat, it. ari- 
 y(, Eur. Eurysth. 2: wheaten, uprot, 
 ^en. An. 4, 5, 31 : also,' nvpt/ioi. [5] 
 
 Iliipjoi', OV, t6, {itvpj^'itvpetov. — 
 II. a censer, LXX. 
 
 Tivpivai;, i, i), (ttvp, waff) Son of 
 fire, epith. of Bacchus, 0pp. 
 
 TlvpijAriBijc, fr, (jrCp, Tt?t,^6ti)) full 
 of fire, Orac. ap. Euseb. Praepar. i, 9. 
 
 RvpiTrvciuv, Ep. for irvpiirviav, 
 Musae. 41. 
 
 lIvpiiTVEV(TTOC, ov, = jrvplitvoog, 
 Musae. 88, Nonn. 
 
 nUpinviiiiV, ofiaa, ov, (iriip, ttvia) 
 part, with no verb in \i8e, fire-breath- 
 ing, Eur. Ion 203. 
 
 flvplitvoog, ov, contr, -woy;, ovii,. 
 (trvp, TTviu) fire-breathing, Pind. Fr. 
 150 : fiery, Mel. 50, Anth. P. 7, 354, 
 etc. Cf. TTvpjnoos- 
 
 JlvpmSXo;, ov,=m)p7rd^of, Orph. 
 
 tntipOTTri?, ^s< V' Py'ipp't mother 
 of Patroclus by Hercules, ApoUod. 2, 
 7,8. 
 
 Hvpi^/iiiyvCi ^f,='n;po/5/5oy^f. 
 
 HvpicftupaYO^, ov, {itvp, Gfiapa- 
 y^u) roaring, rattling in ox from fire, 
 Theocr. Fistul. [o] 
 
 HvpiairapToc, ov, (nvp, anetpu) 
 sowing fire, inflaming, d^yfia, Ahth. 
 Plan. 208. — II. pass., sown or strewed 
 with fire. 
 
 HvptajreCpvTog, ov, {trvp, ctreLpdu) 
 wrapt in fire, Paul. S. ecpnr. 475. 
 
 itipwn-opof , ov, (trSp, aireipa) sow- 
 ing fire, Orph. H. 44, 1, etc. — II. jrvpC- 
 anopog, ov, "pass., sown or genderid in 
 fire, 0pp. C. 4, 304. 
 
 Xlfiptoffoof , ovi (ffup, aalia) for irup- 
 itrooQ, plucked from the burning, Aga- 
 mestor ap; Schol. Lye. 178. 
 
 nSpforoKrof, ov, ( Trip, ff-afo ) 
 streaming or running with fire, tr^rpa 
 Tt; of Aetna, Eur. Cycl. 298. 
 
 Ilvptffrurjyf , ov, b, (iffTtj/it) a tripod 
 to stand on the fire, [d] 
 
 niip«7re^7f, ^f, (itvp, OTiijiu) fire- 
 wreathed, Nonn. 
 
 ntip«T0up(tyof, ov, (a4iapayetj)=z 
 mipiapdpayoc. [a] 
 ■ tlvpia4priyiaT0i, ov, (srSp, (7^pa- 
 ytl^tS) sealed withiire^ Nonn. 
 
 XlvpiTtiQ, ov, 0, CmJp) of or in fire, 
 %. rriv Tix^V't '■ ^- ^ smith, Luc. 
 JupJ Conf. 8. — II. ff. Xj'flof, » flint, or 
 the' copper pyrites of mineralogists, 
 Biosc, Plin. : also, Trupmf, i6oq, ^, 
 
 IKpj'rtjf, ov, 6, ( ffupcif ) &pTo;, 
 whiten bread, Ath. 
 
 tlvpiTif, ioof, ij, V. irvpCTtig. — II. 
 as suDSt.,=7rupe0poi', Nic. Th. 683, 
 Al. 531. ■ 
 
 IliipiTOKOf, ov, {trvp, tIktu) produ- 
 cing firr, Jac; Anth. P. p. 143. 
 
 IlSptrpe^^r, if, (mip, rpiipu) fire- 
 fed, Nonn. 
 
 IIiJpirp60Of, ov, (nvp, rpE^tSj cher- 
 ishing fire, Anth. P. 6, 101. 
 
 ni)pi'Tpo;i;of, ov, {irvp, Tpex<^)f>"S 
 in its course, ]>Ionn. 
 
 WHpi^arog, ov, (iriip, ^'lio, irl^afiai) 
 slain by fire, Aesch. Supp. 627. 
 
 HvplieyyT/ii ig, (irip, ^eyyof) blaz- 
 1308 
 
 nrpo 
 
 ing with or like fire, Orph. Arg. 212, 
 etc. 
 
 HiSpup^eyiBavtOvtoc', 6, (jriJp, ijiM- 
 ya) Pvriphlegethon, otie of the rivers' 
 of hell, Fireblazing, Od. 10, 513. 
 
 nSpj^Xey^, (l, WOb, ^Xiyu) flam- 
 ing, blazing, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19 : vio- 
 lently inflamed, Hipp. 
 
 Uiipiip^eyav, ovTog, 4,=foreg. , Eu r. 
 Bacch. 1019. 
 
 Tlvpi^^EKTOc, OV, ( irvp, ^Myo ) 
 burnt. or blazing with fire, Aesch, Fr. 
 156, Eur. Ion 195 : fiery, pU^ai, iz6- 
 Bot, Anth. P. 12, 151, Lye. 217. 
 
 tlvplipTioyoc, ov, (irijp, 0Xof) flam- 
 ing withfire, Emped. Sphaer. 112. 
 
 Ilvpi(potTo;, ov, (irvp, ^oituu) walk- 
 ing in fire, Orph. 
 
 Xlvplxv, VC' V' POfi'- foe mifililxv, 
 Anth. P. 12, 186 ; cf. Jac. p. 774. [i] 
 
 niipixp'^C' "™fi />' ^> ('™P' 3;p"f) 
 
 of fiery colour or aspect, oipig, Alcidam. 
 ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 1. 
 
 nvpKdcvc, euc, 6, (jrijp, icaCo, kom) 
 afire-kindler, Upo/iijdevg ir., name of 
 a play of Aesch. 
 
 HvpHali, af , Ep. and Ion. irBpnalh, 
 ijg, it; in Eur. Supp. 1207, trisyll. 
 irvpKaid: (n-tip, ica'uS): — like irvpa, 
 any place -where fire is kindled, esp. a 
 funeral-pyre, vsKpovg irvpKO^jfr tire- 
 vrivcov, U. 7, 428, 431, etc., cf. Eur. 
 
 1. c. — 2. afire, conflagration, irvpKoi^g 
 yevoiifvK, Hdt. 2, 66.-3. metaph., 
 the flame of love, Anth. — II. an olive- 
 tree which has been burnt down to the 
 stump, and grows up again a wild 
 olive, Lys. 110, 23, cff Virg. G. 2, 303 
 £q. [kS in II., though by analogy it 
 should be Kd, v. Lob. Phryn. 523.] 
 
 Ilup/cdof , ov, 6, (iTvp, Koidi) one who 
 watches a sacriflciajflre to draw omens 
 from it, esp. at Delphi : hence the 
 Delphians were called irvpKooi or 
 itvpiKOOi (cf. QvooKoot;), Plut. 2, 406 
 F, ubi libri mipixaog. 
 
 Jlvpvaioc, a, ov, (irOpvov) fit for 
 eating, ripe, oro^uAat, Theocr. 1, 46; 
 ace. to others from-jrSp, of a yellow 
 colour ; v. sq. 
 
 Iliipvov, TO, shortd. for iriptvov : 
 {izvptvog, TTupdf) : — wheaten-bread, Od. 
 15, 312 ; 17, 12, 362 :— gerierally,/oo(i, 
 meat, as opp. to drink, from which 
 siguf. comes the adj. icvpvatoc. — II. 
 acorns or mast, ^yivov ir., Lye. 482, 
 cf. 639. 
 
 IWpvof, 6,=foreg. 
 
 Tivppfflog, ov,=mipiPio;. 
 
 TlvpoBdhig, ov, (iriip, pd^?.u) giv- 
 ing forth fire, fire-darting : rii izvpo- 
 ^oXa, arrows tipped withfire, Plu t. Sull. 
 9, Anton. 66, etc. 
 
 liipoffopog, ov, (iriip, ^opd) eating 
 left^af, Q. Sm. 2, 197. 
 
 IBpoycj'^f, i(, (iriip, *yevtj) fire- 
 bom, of Bacchus, AUson. 
 
 Hiipoyevijg, eg, (jrypof , *y^(S) made 
 from wheat, Anth. P. 9, 368. 
 
 Tlvpodalotov, ov, to, (data) a fire- 
 place. 
 
 XliipoSoKOQ, pv, (wvpof, Mxofiai) 
 receiving wheat, itXa^, Opp. H. 4, 501. 
 
 XlUpoECd^c, (c, (iriip, eloog) like fire, 
 fiery. Plat. Legg. 895 0. Adv. -tor, 
 Plut. 2, 888 E. 
 
 Il€po£i(5^f, eg, (irvpoQ, elSog) like 
 wheat. 
 
 nSpdeif, eaaa, ev,(irvp) fiery, Anth, 
 P. 5, 15 ; 9, 132.— II. 4 ir., the pta« 
 Mars, from his^cry color, Cic.N. D. 
 
 2, 20. — HI. ol irvpoyvTE;, a sort of 
 trout, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 358 C. 
 
 Iliipocpy^yS', ^f, [iriip, *lpyi)) work- 
 ing in or at the fire, Manetho. 
 
 H.vpo'KdlrrjXsvu, to deal in wheat. 
 
 TiiipoKTuilrla, ftf, ^, a theft of fire, 
 Anth. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 HYPn 
 
 YlUpbKKoirog, ov, (kMitTu) stealing 
 fire. 
 
 UipoVipCg, ISog, 1], (XapPdvu) a 
 pair of fire-tongs. 
 
 XlUpo^afiiris, iSog, i/, = irvpt^/i- 
 irlg. 
 
 nijpo^dyof, ov, (irvpSg, Aeyu) reap- 
 ing wheat, Anth. P. 6, 104. 
 
 XlvpojianiTeta, and irvpo/iavtia, Of, 
 n, soothsaying from fire, Bockh EzpL 
 Find. O. 6, init., p. 152. 
 
 Jlvpo^avTtg, eug, 6 and ^, a fire- 
 prophet; V. foreg. 
 
 tlvpo/idxoc, ov,=irvpiixdxog, ir. A/- 
 6oc, Theophr. [a] 
 
 TlvpofiiTpeoi, a, to measure wheat : 
 from 
 
 Ilvpo/iiTpTic, ov, 6, (/lerpdj) one who 
 measures wheat. 
 
 Uvpo/UTp^Tijg, ov, 6,=foreg. 
 
 *IlvpOT', t6, v. sub irvpd, Td. 
 
 ^HvpoirdXa^g, v. irvpirdXcutog. [a] 
 
 TUpoirlirijs, ov, 6, v. irvftpoiriir^c. 
 
 [0 
 
 JlvpoiroiKt?Ajg, ov, with fire-coloured 
 spots. 
 
 HvpoirioJietov, ov, T6,thewheat-mar- 
 ket: and 
 
 Tli}poir(t)2,^a, u, to deal in wheat, 
 Sem. 376, 1 : from 
 
 IItipo7ru/l.)7f, ov, 6, (irvpog, ira^ea) 
 a wheat-merchant, corn-merchant. 
 
 Ilvpofi/iuy^g, eg, (iripog, fi^yw/it) 
 bursting in the fire, Cratin. 'i2p. 10: as 
 adv. irvpo^/iayeg, cracked. At. Ach. 
 933. 
 
 Xlvpog, oii, b, wheat, Hom. (esp. in 
 Od.) : also in plur., of divers kind of 
 grain, Od. 4, 604; 9, 110, cf. Dem. 
 386, 4. (Usu. derived from irvp, from 
 the red-yellow colour of wheat.) 
 
 Xi.vpoa6evrjg, eg, (oBevog) mighty 
 withfire, Lat. ignipotens. 
 
 TlvpoardT^g, ov, b,=irvpi(!TdTiig. 
 [a] , 
 
 JlvpoTOftia, ag, ij, (irvpog, Ti/ivo) 
 a reaping of wheat. 
 
 JlUpo^eyy^g, eg,=irvpi<jieYy^g, Or. 
 Sib. 
 
 nspo^opof, ov, (irvp)=irvp^(l>6pdg, 
 
 Uvpotpopog, ov (irvpog, tpepu) bear- 
 ing wheat, II. 12, 314 ; 14, 123, Hes. 
 Op. 547, Pind. I. 4, 91 (3, 72), Eur., 
 etc. : — ^in Od. also irvpri^opog. 
 
 Tliipbxpug, aTog,=irvplxpug. 
 
 IXvpdu, a, f. -tiao, (irCp) to set on 
 fire, to burn, bum up, Wess. Hdt. 7, 8, 
 2; 8, 102, Soph. Ant. 286, etc.: to 
 bum as a burnt sacrifice, Aesch. Pr. 497: 
 — in pass., to be burnt, Ae^ch. Ag. 440 ; 
 Tpd}(jv irvpudivruv, having been loom 
 out, Pind. P. 11, 50; also, to be inflamed 
 or excited, rivi by a thing, Aesch. Ag. 
 481. — II. to ^rove, tMt, try fcy/Sre; pass. 
 to stand the fire, Arist. H. A". 3, 5, 6.— 
 III. to fumigate, ddiia deeitJ, Theocr. 
 24, 94. 
 
 XlvpiruXS/jtdtD, u, (iriip, ira^fido- 
 /lai) strictly, to handle fire, play with 
 fire, hence ace. to Eus"t.,= KaitOT£;[- 
 viu ; and so, irvpirahi/aiaev, he 
 played some auming tricks, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 357. 
 
 Ilt'pTrdXu/tof, 1). ov, (irSp, IraXupv) 
 flung like fire, of lightning, Pind. 0. 
 10 (11), 96: ace. to Eust. and others 
 swift as fire, and so crafty, [a] 
 
 HupTTvoof, ov, = jrvpjjrvdof, Tu- 
 0<jv, Aesch. Theb. 492; raiipoi, M- 
 aiva, Eur. Med. 478, El. 474 : ir. /?£- 
 Jlof, of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 917. 
 . tlvpTTo^u, (J, (inipTrd^of) to light 
 or make afire, eSp. to light and keep up 
 fire, watch afire, Od. 10, 30, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 25 : ir. rovg uvdpaKog, to stir up, 
 fan the fire, Ar. Av. 1580. Anth.— 11. 
 to waste with fire, bum and destroy, r^v 
 oUlav, Ar. fiub. 1497 ; irbXiv, Vesp 
 
IITPP 
 1079 ; also jr. Toif )3ap/3upovf , Anaxil. 
 Neott. 1, 9, cf. Ar. Thesm. 727 : and 
 80 in Hdt. 8, 50, it is better taken as 
 pass, than as a depon. : — metaph., of 
 grief, Nic. Th. 245, 364 ; of love, 
 Antb. Hence 
 
 livpirdXriiia, OTOf, t6, a walch-Jire, 
 heacm, Eur. Hel. 767. 
 
 'n.vpvd'hiBic, 71, a wasting.with fin. 
 
 Wvpiri'Kot, ov, (jrDp, iroXia, no- 
 Xsiu) busying rnit^s set/ with fire: esp. 
 mutirtg mlh fire, burning, scorching, 
 Kepawof, Eur. Supp. 640.— 2. epith. 
 of Bacchus, prob. because of the 
 torches used at his nightly festivals. — II. 
 pass., wasted by fire, Phlegon. 
 
 nibba, ii, [irvl>ii6() a red-coloured 
 bird, Opp, : also inip^ias- 
 
 t Uii>fia, Of, i, Pyrrha, daughter of 
 Epimetheus and Pandora, wife of 
 Deucalion, Pind.0.9, 66.— 2.adaugh- 
 ter of Croon, Paus. 9, 10, 3.— II. a city 
 on the west side of the island Lesbos, 
 Thuc. 3,18; etc. — 2. a promontory in 
 Phthiotis in Thessaly, with a small 
 island of same name, Strab. p. 435. — 
 Others in Strab. pp. 432, 606, etc. 
 
 Hvpfiuyfii, Cf, Qn)yvviu)=nvpol>- 
 (ioY^f , dub. ' 
 
 tlvbiiCu, f. -au, (nrfi/iiSf) to be fiery 
 red, N. T. 
 
 iUv/ljiaia, of, ij, Pyrrhaea, earlier 
 name ot Thessaly from Pyrrha, Strab. 
 p. 443. 
 
 Ti.vbptiiirjg, ov, b, {mipfidg) red, 
 LXX. [a] 
 
 IlD/ip<i/ciuv,=foreg. 
 
 Tilv^puXic, idoc, i), {mijiltbq) a red- 
 coloured bird, prob. a sort of wood-pig- 
 eon, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 15, Ath. 394 D : 
 also written ■nvpaU^, wvpaXKic, — II. 
 kXaiai Tcvfi^aXloe^ or iTvpa?.Xl6eg, red- 
 dish olives. 
 
 ilUfi/iavdpos, ov, i, Pyrrhandrus, 
 an Athenian, a public informer, Ar. 
 Eq. 901 ; Aeschin. ; etc. 
 
 \lvl>l}iiv, b, 1. 1. for irvpjv. 
 
 Ibi/iplac, ov, b, (TrvASdf) a red-col- 
 oured serpent. — II.=:ffiipAa. — III. Red- 
 head, freq. name of a slave, as in Ar. 
 Ran. 730, — strictly, of the sly red- 
 haired slaves from Thrace ; cf. Sav- 
 A'af. 
 
 iHvpfiiaQ, ov, 6, Pyrrhias, an Arca- 
 dian, Xen. An. 6, 5, 11. — 2. an Aeto- 
 lian,acommander,Fqlyb.5,91,3. Cf. 
 foreg. 
 
 Tlv^^ldu, a, to be of ared, fiery colour. 
 Lat. rutitare, LXX. 
 
 UMiiu, f. -iaa, (iTO/5/5(5f)=foreg., 
 
 Tlvfiffixv, 1!' ^' ('"=• <ipX1''V)> o 
 kind of war-dance ; hence, generally, 
 dstvai tr., strange violent movements, 
 Eur. Andr. 1135, Xen. An. 5, 9, 12, 
 Plat. etc. : — proverb., mifijUxv 0^^- 
 iretv, ' to look daggers, 'Ar. Av. 1169. 
 (Called from Tlvppcxos, the inventor, 
 Ath. 630 D.) m 
 
 Tlvil)ixtS.Ko;, ^, 6v, (irvbpixtoi) in 
 the Pyrrhic metre: the adv. -xu; is 
 more.ireq., Gramm. 
 
 Tlv^^XXiCtJ, f. -tffu, to dance the 
 mifi/)ixnf Luc. D. Deor. 8, 1, Plut., 
 etc. 
 
 Uv^/iiXtoc, ov, of ox belonging to the 
 m/pfiiXVi "■•opXW' **' PyrAic dance, 
 Luc. Salt. 9; ir-dpoifoi;, Hdn.4, 2, 9. 
 — ^11. TTovs TT., a pyrrTuc, i. e. a foot con- 
 sisting of two short syll., which was 
 much used in the irv^jilxv or war- 
 aong : also irapla/iPoc. [r] 
 
 Jlvfiptxta-r^C: ov, b, {m)^l>ixi^a) « 
 dancer of the 'rvjipixv ' ol tt., the cho- 
 rus of Pyrrhic dancers, Lys. 161, 37, 
 Isae. 54, 30. 
 
 Uu^plXiariKdl, ij, ov, belonging to, 
 likt a iruppixlfTVi- 
 
 HTPS 
 
 Ilvpfilxos, Vt ov. Dor. for *D/5(5(Sf, 
 red, ravpoc, Theocr. 4, 20 ; it might 
 also be q/* Pyrrhus^ or the Epirus breed, 
 cf Arist. H. A. 8, 7, 3, though in this 
 case it should rather be Thi^piKdi, as 
 Bekker has written it, lb. 3, 21, 3. 
 
 inipliiXoc, ov, d, Pyrrhicus, a Co- 
 rinthian, father of Ariston, Thuc. 7, 
 39. — 2. a C ydonian of Crete, inventor 
 of the war-dance irvbplxriJl. v., Strab. 
 p. 467. — Others in Faus. ; etc. 
 
 Xlvppbyeios, ov, {ttvIiIios, yia, yv) 
 of or with red earth. 
 
 Tlvf>boy(veio;, ov, (irw/5/5of, yivei- 
 ov)red-bearded, Anth. P. 7, 707. 
 
 Ilvfi^66pi.i, TplvoQ, i, i), (JTVJi^o;, 
 epii) red-haired, Eur. I. A. 225. 
 
 'n.vbboKowni, ov, b,=7nipt!6ii6jio(, 
 Schol. brev. 11. 2, 642. 
 
 XivpfioKdpa^, uKOf , 4, a sort of crow 
 with a reddish beak, PI in. 
 
 tnti(5/5oXorof, ov, b, Pyrrholochus, 
 an Argive, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13. 
 
 llvfiboiriTrtie, ov, b, (vru/S/Sof, bin- 
 TTTeitj) one that ogles boys, (cf. 7rv/Sj5(3f 
 1, sub tin.), with a play upon ni)pom- 
 ■KTj^, ogling wheat, (i. e. dinner in the 
 Prytaneum), Ar. Eq. 407, ubi. v. 
 Schpl. ; — cf yvvamoTrltnii, olvont- 
 TTT/f, iraidonlnTjg, irapdevoiriinjc- U] 
 
 ilv^poT^OLKlTiog, ov, red-spotted, 
 epith. of red granite. 
 
 nw(5/6of, a, ov, but in older AtL and 
 Dor., Tzvpabc, ij, bv, as Aesch. Pers. 
 316, Eur. Phoen. 32 : (jriip) -.—flame- 
 coloured, yellowish-red, esp. of the col- 
 our of red hair (as we call, it), Lat. ru- 
 fus, such as that of the Scythians, 
 Thracians, etc.. Hdt. 4, 108, and 
 Hipp. ; much lilte favfiof, but some- 
 what darker; mjiimv^avBov re xal 
 datoS icpiaei yivveTai,, Plat. Tim. 68 
 C, V. omnino Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; 
 generally, reddish, tawny, esp. of 
 youths getting their firstbeard, Aesch. 
 Pers. 316, Theocr. 6, 3, cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 32, and v. mjAAom'jrijf :— also, 
 red with blushes, Ar. Eq. 900. 
 
 Ilvppoi, ov, b, (piTOxyt.) Pyrrhus, 
 a name of Neoptolemus, Virgil, 
 tApollod. 3, 13, 8 ; Paus. 4, 17, 4.-2. 
 the famous king of Epirus, Folyb. ; 
 Plut. — 3. a lyric poet of Lesbos, a con- 
 temporary of Theocritus, Theocr. 4, 
 31, — Others in Dem. ; Isae. ; etc. 
 
 JlvP^OTTls, TITOQ, ii, (™i/5df) red- 
 ness, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 5, 3. 
 
 Jlvp^orpixos, ov, = irv^jibBpi^, 
 Theocr. 8, 3. 
 
 Uv^bovXa^, ov, b, a red-coloured 
 bird, (ufierent from nvfifia and miji- 
 /Siof, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 5. 
 
 &)(ip6o, <J, {mi/5^6f ) to make red : 
 — pass., to be so, Arist. Probl. 38, 2. 
 
 IXu^/Siidijf, tf, (e/.(5pf) red-looking. 
 
 iJlvpfiuv, uvos, <!, Pyrrho, a phi- 
 losopher of Elis, contemporary of 
 Aristotle, founder of the skeptic 
 school, Plut. ; Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 llypaaiva, (mjpffof) to make red, 
 tinge with red, ff. ^avBav x<UTav, Eur. 
 Trp. 227. 
 
 tlvpaavy^c, cf, (trvptrb;, aiy^) 
 fiery bright, Orph. H. 18, 1. 
 
 JS.vpaela, of, ^, (mipaevu) commu- 
 nication by means ofmipffol, Polyb. 10, 
 43, I : the news conveyed thereby, lb. 
 45 8. 
 
 IlvpaevT^^, ov, b, one who conveys 
 news by means of trupaoi. — II. one who 
 heats a room, etc., Aretae. : from 
 
 Xlvpatvu, (TTvpiro;) to set on jEre, 
 light up, kindle, jr. creAof, Eur. Hel. 
 1126: metaph., tt. ix^pav, Diod. 11, 
 64. — II. esp., to communicate news by 
 means of'kv.puot, make signals by torch- 
 es or beacon-fires, Xen. An. 7, 8, 15: 
 
 nrp* 
 
 five a shout in signal of the hattie, 
 :ur. £1. 604. 
 
 JbipalTrjf, ov, b,==7rvpaevT^i, Phi- 
 lostr. [I] 
 
 Xlvp(7o(3oXECt, u, to shoot forth fire, 
 Manetho : from 
 
 nvpao^oJioc, oi>, (irvpaog, pdXltj) 
 shooting forth fire, hTAh. P. 12, 196. 
 
 Xlvpt^oyeyjii, ig, (*yivtS) fire-bom. 
 
 Iltipro^AotTOf, ov, WMaau) wind- 
 ing itself or writhing in fire. 
 
 JilipaoKouo;, ov, (mipaof, Kofii;) 
 red-haired, Paul. S. ecphr. 464. 
 
 XlvpaoKopaoi, ov, (mipadi, libpdri) 
 =foreg., jr. Uiov, a red-maned lion, 
 Aesch. Fr._104. / 
 
 HvpaoKopvfilSoc, ov, (wupoof, ko- 
 
 gv/iPbC) with red grapes, Paul. S. Am- 
 166. 
 
 TlvpodXotlfoi, o)v, ol, (A60of) straps 
 of leather dried at the fire. 
 
 TlvpabyttiToc, ov, (jrupo'df, vdrov) 
 red-backed, dpaicuv, Eur. H. F. 398. 
 
 ntjoffOTTOpof, ov, 1. 1. for ■Kvpao(j>6- 
 po(, Nonn. 
 
 litipudf, Oli, b : heterog. pi., rd 
 T^pad, Eur. Rhes, 97 {n-iip, irv^jio;): 
 — afire-brand, torch, 11. 18, 211 : me- 
 taph., (5i/iui itupffov ii/zvuv, Pind. I. 
 4, 74 (3, 61); and, in plur., the fires 
 of love, Theocr. 23, 7. — ^11. esp., a bea- 
 con or signal-fire, Hdt. 7, 182; 9, 3, 
 Polyb., etc. : cf. ^pvKrcipbc, ^pvKTu 
 pia. 
 
 Tlvpaoc, Ti, ov, old Att. for 7rvl>fi6g, 
 q. v. 
 
 TiipaoTotcog, ov, (wupabs, tIktu) 
 producing fire, 7r. ^iSof, a flint, Anth. 
 P. 6, 27; 'Apijf, Manetho. 
 
 Ilvpaovpis, idoc, ^> ^nd -ovp6(, b, 
 f. 1. for Ttvpaupls, -aupo;. 
 
 TIiyiiao(lidpoc, ov, {mipao;, (jiepa) 
 carrying fire, olaroi, Diod. 20, 48. 
 
 IIvpiTdu, ij,=n't;p(rei5cJ, Eur. Rhes. 
 43 ; ubI nunc izvpaotg (dat. pi). 
 
 tlvptruSjic, Cf, (iropffdf, cidof) like 
 afire-brand, bright-burning, 0/ldf, Eur 
 Bacch. 146. 
 
 ilUpauv, uvoQ, 6, Pyrson, an Epi 
 curean philosopher, Plut. Epicur. 20 
 
 HvpcaTZTjc, ov, 6, fem. ttvpaunic 
 £(5of,=sq., Orph. Arg. 14. 
 
 IlijpiJUTr^, ov, (TTOpffdf , Cnji) fiery- 
 eyefl,Ofp. C. 1, 183. 
 
 tlvpauplg, iiog, i/, [wvpaog, upa) 
 a beacon-tower, light-house, like 0pt;- 
 KTupiov. 
 
 IlDpffupiSf, ov, b, (mipadc, apa) 
 like ppvKTupog, awatchmanwhomakes 
 signals by fire, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 6, 
 2, 34. 
 
 Tlvpipopsu, w, to be a Tnip^opof, to 
 carry a torch,= d(fdovxeiv, Eur. Tro. 
 348 : to selonfire, Aesch. Theb. 341. 
 
 Xlvpifopbi, ov,(trvp, ijiipa) fire-bear; 
 ing, charged with fire, nepavvbg, Pind. 
 N. 10, 132, Aesch. Theb. 444, etc: ; 
 uBTpaTral, Soph. O. T. 200; tt. iy- 
 Xo; Ajdf, Ar. Av. 1749 ; and so prob., 
 trvp^opog aWspo; iaiiip, Id. Thesm. 
 1050:— epith. of Jupiter, Soph. Phil. 
 1198; of Ceres, Eur. Supp. 200:— A 
 n., the Fire-bringer, name of Prome- 
 theus in the last play of that trilogy 
 of Aesch., cf. Soph. O. C. 55 ; so of 
 Capaneus, Id. Ant. 135: — trup^dpoi 
 otoToi, arrows with lighted tow and 
 the like tied to them, so that they 
 may set fire to wood-work, Thuc. 2, 
 75 ; so, ol irvp66poi alone, Diod. ; cf 
 TTvpo^dXog : TTvpdibpoc, an engine 
 for throwing fire, Polyb. 21, 5, 1 ; iiy- 
 yeiov TT., a vessel full of combustibles. 
 — II. flcof irvp(pqpoc, the fire-bearing 
 god, the god loAo produces plague or 
 fever. Soph. O. T. 27.-111. b mip^b- 
 pog, in the Lacedaemonian army, 
 was the priest who kept the sacrificial 
 1309 
 
fire, which was never allowed to go 
 out, Xen, Lac. 13, 2, cf. Sturz Lex. 
 Xeli. s. V. ; hence proverb, of a total 
 defeat, iSu Si liriSi trvp^opov Kept- 
 yevtndat, Hdt. 8, 6. 
 
 nspiidi/f, £f , = ■KvposiiMiQ, fiery, 
 Plat. Criti. 116 C— 11. medic, in- 
 fiamed, betokening inflammation; Hip|>. 
 
 Ylvpiiiia, dfoc, to, {irvpda) any 
 burning body. [iJ] 
 
 iHvpuvidrjg, ov, A, Pyronides, name 
 of an inhabitant of the sun, in Luc. 
 Ver. H. 
 
 UvpuKric, ov, 6, fern. jrOpdimc, t(Sof , 
 =5q., Opp. C. 2, 317. 
 
 nSpwTTOf, 6v, (irvp, ci^) fiery-eyed, 
 fiery, K'epavvog, Aesch. rr. 667; also 
 of the sun. Id. Fr. 290. 
 
 Ilvpwffif, e(i>g, i], (Trupou) a burn- 
 ing, lighting, kinJdling, scorching, etc., 
 iXri irpof Trvpuaiv, jire-wood, The- 
 ophr. : a warming, e. g. in cooking, 
 Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 D.— II. as me- 
 dic, term, infiammation. '[v] 
 
 JXvpi^TEpog, a, ov, (Trup) for 7rv/i- 
 pot'epbs,' poet, compar. as if from a 
 posit. ■Kvp6(, Arat. 798. 
 
 JlvpuTTjg, ov, 6, i-izvpoo) a metal- 
 worker, smith, LXX. Hence 
 
 nSpurucof , ^,6v, burning, inflaming. 
 
 nSpuTdf, 5, ov, Ivvpou) fiery, An- 
 tiph. Philotheb. 1, 21. 
 
 Ilif, adv. Dor. for ttoj, Sophron 
 ap. Ammon. 
 
 lUa/ia, aroc, to, {irtwdavoftai) any 
 thing learnt by inquiry. — II. a question, ' 
 Plul. 2,408 C. ^ ^ ' 
 
 Jlva/iaTiKOS, ii, ov, interrogatiiie. 
 Adv. -Kug. 
 
 IIvffCTuyof, ov, 6, a kind of muzzle 
 put on calves' noses to prevent their 
 sucking, Virgil's capistrum, Hesych. : 
 in Hephaest., wOffcaXog, differing 
 from Trciffffa/lof, prob. only in dia- 
 lect. 
 
 IlvaTido/iai, = 7rvv6uvo/iai, only 
 in Gramm. 
 
 tllvffri^f , oVjl), Pyslilus, founder 
 of Agrigentum, Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 Ilvffrif, cwf, ^, {Trvvddvofiat) like 
 nevoLg, an asking, inquiring, Kara irv- 
 ffrti', for the purpose of inquiring, 
 Thuc .1, 136 ; iiTr^p Tivoc, Plat. Lach. 
 196 O ; jTiiffTEif ipuTuv Tivo;, to ask 
 questions of a man, Thuc. 1, 5. — II. 
 that which is learnt by asking, hence 
 news, tidings, report, Aesch, Theb. 54, 
 Eur. El. , 690 :— ffiffret Tuv npoye- 
 voiihiuv,. by hearing of past deeds, 
 Thuc. 3, 82 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 7J8. 
 
 Xhiardt, -q, ov, verb, adj. from- irvv 
 ddvonat, known : dub. , 
 
 YlvTia, ac,7i, (?rSof)=irt)erja (q. v.), 
 Arist. Gen. An. 1, 20, 18 ; also mrOa. 
 — II. a sort of cake, Alciphr. 
 
 UiiTtdi^u. yako.,. to curdle milk by 
 means of rennet. 
 
 JLvTiCtJ, f. -i(To), to spit frequently, 
 spurt out, water from one's mouth. — 
 II. to taste, try. (Ilvri^u, also written 
 iriTv^u, is a frequentat. form from 
 •KTVu, like Lat. . sputo from, spuo, 
 whence in Lat. also pytisare ioi pytis-. 
 sare 7A\ipytisma.) [y, Br. An Lys. 
 205, cf. Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 48, Juvenal 
 1 1, 173. The form jrvTri^a therefore 
 is wrong.] 
 
 IltiTiwotof, a, ov, (miTlvJl) plaited 
 with willows, TTTepcL iruTtvata are given 
 by Ar. Av. 798 to Diitreiihes, because 
 he had grown rich by his trade of a 
 
 TtVTtVO'K'KoKOg. 
 
 TlvjlvTl,. Tjg, ij, a flask covered with 
 plaiteii willow twigs or bass, Mke. Flor- 
 ence oil-ilasks: — name of a comedy 
 by Cratinus. [I, ace. to Draco, p. 45, 
 10; 90, 14.j 
 
 tlvTlvojrMKOc, ov, (irvTivv, itTii- 
 1310 
 
 IIQAE 
 
 fcu) covering flasks with 'plaited willow 
 twigs or bass. 
 
 UvTia/ia, arog, to, (jriiTifu) that 
 which is spit oitt, spittle, hat. pytisma 
 in Juven. 11, 173. 
 
 illvTva,7!, Pytna, a part of Mt. Ida 
 in Crete, Strab. p. 472. 
 
 ^ilvTTaTibc, ov, b, Pyttalus, an Olym- 
 pic victor from' Elis, Paus. 6, 16, 8. 
 
 HvMij;, Ef, {ttvov, flSoi) like mat- 
 ter, suppurating; Hipp. 
 iliuaig, ii, (irvdiujj suppuration. ' 
 Ha, Ion. Ku, enclit. particle, up to 
 this time, yet, in Horn., and Hes., al- 
 ways with negat'., with which it some- 
 times forms one word, and sometimes 
 with a word between ; v. oirru, lo)- 
 TTGi, oil TzCiiroTe, fXTf TTilrizoTe; oiiSe tt'u, 
 IZTjde TTW, oideirditote, fnjSeKUTTOTe, 
 ovTiTra : — later, without a negat., wd- 
 Xig a(pttjTa/ii£vjj Tig iru toUtu ^Keret- 
 priae ; has ever a revolted city ? Thuc. 
 3, 45 ; though even here the question 
 implies a negative : cf iruTrore. — II. 
 iru ; as interrog., where t Sicilian Do- 
 ric for iroi) or jroffev; Sophron ap. 
 E. M. ; but in Aesch. Pr. 576, Ag. 
 1507, Dind. reads irijg; — cf jrduaka. 
 [IIcj is a Dor. gen. from the old *nOS, 
 for TTOti or jrdSev.) 
 
 Hu, short, for ttuBi, drink ! E. M. 
 Jiuyuv, uvog, 6, the beard, ^6ytova' 
 IXElVtHdt. 1,_ 175 ; (piieiv, Hdt. 8, 104 
 (cf. 0v6j) ; TTuydJva KoJdtsVat, to let it 
 grow. At. Eccl. 99. — 2. ndyav T^vpog 
 or ^?.oy6.g,aheard or tail at me, Aeach. 
 Ag. 306, Valck. Phoen. 1261.— 3. a 
 bearded meteor. 
 
 tHdiywv, cjvof, 6, Pogon, the har- 
 bour of Troezene in Argolis, Hdt. 8, 
 42 ; 6 Tluyuvog Ta/i^v, Strab. p. 373. 
 tluyuvtalog, a, ov, bearded. 
 Hhiyovlas, ov, 6, {iruyuv) bearded: 
 ian/p IT,, a bearded star, i. e. a comet, 
 Arist. Meteor. 1, 7, 4. 
 
 XlmyavmTrig, ov, b. Ion. ■^TriQ,= 
 TTCjyuvtTijg. [^i 
 
 tlayiijvioVf ov, to, dim. from ttu- 
 yuv, Luc. Paras. 50, Anth. P! 11, 157. 
 JlayavCnjc, ov, 6, f«m. -Ing, idof, 
 bearded. 
 
 JiuyavOKOvpEiov, ov, to,' a barber's 
 shop: from 
 
 llayavoKOvpla, ag, ij., i^Kovpd) a 
 shaving. 
 
 Huyuvorpoi^iu, (3, to let the beard 
 grow, Diod. : and 
 
 Tl<JyavoTpo(j>la, ag, rii a letting the 
 beard grow. Plot. 2, 352 B : from 
 
 'RayavoTpo^og, ov, (itiiyuv, Tpe(j>a) 
 letting the beard-grow, Antn. 
 
 Uotyuvot^opla, ag, 7], the wearing a 
 beard : from 
 
 Hwyfjvo^pof, ov, ^TTwyov, tpepu) 
 wearing a beard, Anth. P. 11, 410. 
 
 TIo)y(jn)6Siig, eg, {rayuv, slSog) 
 beard-shaped, bearded, Theophr. 
 Huea, T&, V. nCn. 
 HuXdpiov, ov, TO, dim. from Trw- 
 ^g,.a young foal, ap. Diog. L. 5, 2. [a] 
 tluXda, ag, 7i,='Jr6Xev(7Lg, a breed- 
 ing of foals, Xen. Eq. 2; 2, sq. : formed 
 like lirTrsia. i ' ' '■ 
 
 Xlakiofiai, Ion. vaXevfiai (used 
 by Horn, in pai:t. irinXcvfievog, impf. 
 TTu^evuTiv: £ -^ao/iai: Horn. oft. 
 uses the iterative impf. ira^eakcTo): 
 dep.'mid. To. tarn- roitnd and round 
 in, a place, frequent a place, wander 
 about, Lat. versari in loco: hence, to 
 go or come frequently to a place or 
 person, oyrs ttot' elg, iyopt/v iraX& 
 aiceTo...oiTe iror' ig-iroAe/iov, II. 1, 
 490 ;^ elg ji/ierepov fjJu/ia] iruTiei/iE- 
 vot TjiiaTa TcdvTa, Od. 3, 55 ; 6,Evpo, 
 Od. 4, 384; foflade, H. Ap. UQ ; hida 
 KoX iv6a, H. Yen. 80 ; iier' uXkoug, 
 
 na&i 
 
 368 ; jrept iroXiv irtjXiv/ieve, Archil. 
 115; c. gen., iiyyeMm iruXeiToi, 
 she goes on a message, Hes^ Th. 781. 
 — II. to pursue a walk or line of life, 
 esp. of a prostitute. Archil. 26,B; so, 
 irei^aBiiivug TruWclaSai, Solon ap. 
 Lys. 117, 40 {cf Hdt. 8, 105), bat 
 Bekk, reads ■!TO?.claBaL. — Strictly a 
 frequent. Of iroXeofiai, as ituTtioftdi 
 of TriTo/tat, aTpatftdtj of aTpetpio, etc.; 
 cf TTuXiu, and Lob. Phfyn. 584. 
 
 TiMev/ia, aTog, to, (^ruArou) a 
 colt, young horse. Max. Tyr. 
 
 JluXevaig, eag, t/, (rruXtva) horse- 
 breaking, Xen. Eq. 2, 1. 
 
 ■lluXevT^g, oi), 6, a horse-breaker:' 
 generally, a trainer of animals, as, 
 ff. iXeiavTog, Ael. N. A. 13, 8 : from 
 ILuAevQ, {TiUXog) to break in a young 
 horse, Xen. Eq. 2, 1 : generally, to 
 train animals, Ael. N. A. 13, 6.- 
 
 HuXeu, a, f. -^au, to exchange, 
 barter goods ; hence, to sell, opp. to 
 (IvetffSoj, first in Hdt. 1, 165, 196; c. 
 gen. pretii, Ig Sdpdig xpifaruv /le- 
 ydXuv jr., to sell at a high price for 
 exportation to Sardis, Id. 8, 105, cf. 
 3, 139, Thuc. 2, 60; so, a,iyi;pioi) 
 ■TTuXelv, jtoXXbv tt., etc., Xen ; ipel- 
 adat birbtrov tuXeI, to ask what he 
 wants for it, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 36 ; ir. 
 TL npog Ttva, Hdt. 9, 80 ; hence, W. 
 Trpof TLva, to deal with one, Ar. Ach. 
 722; ndXiv it., to retail. Plat. Rep. 
 260 D :— ff. Ti%ri, to let out the taxes, 
 Lat. locare, Aeschin. 16, fin. ; cf ira- 
 Xyrlig. Pass., to be sold, Hdt., etc. ; 
 of persons, to be bought and sold, 
 betrayed, Ar. Pac. 633 ; cf nmpdaKO. 
 (From *TroXdo} in ifnroXdofiat, q. v. ; 
 and this prob., as Valck., from jriXu, 
 "KeXofiai, to be busy, to deal ; just as 
 in Lat. there is a connexion between 
 veneo and venio, vendito and ventito : 
 cf also ffuXco/iai.) Hence 
 
 'nakij, ijg, rji^iraXiiaig, Hyperid. 
 and Sophron ap. Phot. 
 
 XiuXriiia, TO, that which is sold, 
 ware, Xen. ap. Poll. 3, 127. 
 
 HuXrig, ov, b, a seller, dealer, Ar. 
 Eq. 131, 133 ; scarcely found elsewh., 
 except in compds. 
 
 n<jX)?(Tif.£(jf, 71, {inAeu) a selling, 
 sale, Xen. Oec. 3, 9. 
 
 XluXriTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 7raX^u,for sale, Epich. p. 74. 
 
 Il(jX.7jTiipiov, ov, TO, -a place where 
 wares are sold, an auction-room, shop, 
 Xen. Vect. 3, 13, Luc. Vit. Auct. 1, 
 etc. — II. the place where the TraXr/Tai 
 sat, the place where the taxes were let 
 to the highest bidder, Dem. 787, 27: 
 from 
 
 TlaTi^T^g, oi, 6, inaXeu) a seller, 
 dealer.: — H. one who lets, o lessor; at 
 ' Athens the TruXTjT'alvreTe ten officers, 
 who, like the Soman censors, let 
 out (locabant) the taxes and other 
 revenues to the highest bidders, and 
 sold confiscated property, Antipho 
 147, 13, Dem. 788, 6; cf BSfcih P. 
 E, 1, 309 sq., Herm. Pol. Aiit ^ 151, 
 2. Hence ^ ■ 
 
 TIuXtlfiKbg, ri, ov, ready fo sell, 
 offering for sale, Tivog, Plat., Soph. 
 224 D. Adv. -Kuj-. 
 ! TluXiKog, ii, 6v, (jru^f) of foals, 
 fillies or young. horses, iirfvi) 7r., a 
 chariot drawn by young horses or (gen- 
 erally) by horses. Soph. O. T. 802; 
 so, ir. dvTVytg, orog, bxn/ta, (vyd, 
 Eur. Rhes.. 567, t. A. 623, etc. :— 
 esp. in the races, jr. apita, as opp. to 
 a mule chariot, Inscr. in Wordsw. 
 Athens and Att. p. 160.— 2. o/ ony 
 young animal, jraXiKov ^cSyog Bouv, 
 a team of young oxen, Alcae. (Com.) 
 'Up. ya/i., 1, 2.-3. in poets,=n-aofc 
 
nQMA. 
 
 v</ior, Aesch. Theb. 454 ; cf. jruXof 
 1. 2. 
 
 IIuXiov, ov, t6, dim. from vuXos, 
 a pony. At. Vesp. 189, Pac. 75, Andoc. 
 9, 5. — II. the memirane round the foal 
 in the uterus, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 10 : 
 cf. hnvlov 2. 
 
 i'n.MKiavoi, ov, 6, PoUimut, a 
 poet of the Anthology. 
 
 IXuXa(!uf<a(m7f, oti, b,=xa?\joSii- 
 uvi7f. Hence 
 
 ilaXoda/iaaTiKdc, 17, 6v.j=JruAo- 
 dauyiKOC- 
 
 tiuTwiaftvdJ, a, f. -^ao, to break 
 young horses, Eur. Uhes. 187, 624, 
 Xen. Oec. 3, 10.— 2. metaph., like 
 nuXeiu, to train up, iv voiioic ira- 
 7-pof, Soph. Aj. 549 :— Luc. also has 
 iruioda/teu, Amor 45 according to 
 Lob. Phr^n. 594. 
 
 YluXoSuiivriQ, ov, b, (iruXof, (5a- 
 fiOGj) a horee'breaker, Xen. Eq. 2, 1 
 and 3. Hence 
 
 Ilfj^otfajivtKOf, 5, 6v, skilled in 
 horse-breaking :_T] -kij' (bc. Tex^lf), the 
 art of horse-breaking, A^l. N. A. 6,. 8,. 
 
 nuXoxtf/Mf, ov, (KoiUa) tending 
 horses. 
 
 HuTMimXOCt ov, <»rc5^of, lidxo/uu) 
 fighting on horseback or in a chariot, 
 Anth. P. 15, 50. 
 
 nfl'AOS, ov, 6 and ij, a foal, whe- 
 ther colt or filly, litxovg dr/^eiac, 
 noUyai St itSlkoi iir^ffan, II. 11, 
 681, cf. 20, 222 ; irCihn)^ Safuktsai, 
 Find. P. 2, 15 ; ir. veofwyfc Aesch. 
 Pr. 1009 : — generally ,.ii» horse, Od. 23, 
 246 : — a young animal, esp. of domes- 
 tic kind, Anth. P. 12, 238.-2. in 
 poets, a young girl, maiden, like 3d- 
 luiXi^, lioaxoi, irdpric, Lat. juvenea, 
 Eur. Hec. 144, Hipp. 546, cf. Seidl. 
 Tro. 553 : more rarely, a young man, 
 Eur. Phoen. 946 : hence a son, Aesch. 
 Cho. 794. — U. a Corinthian coin, from 
 the figure of Pegasus upon it, Valck. 
 Phoen. 331. (The isame as Lat. pal- 
 lus. Germ. Fohlen, oar foal, filly, etc.) 
 
 tlluAof, ov. 6, Pohts, a sophist of 
 Agrigentum, a follower of Qorgias, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 276 ; Gorg. 448 ; etc.— 
 2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. An. 7, 2, 
 5. — 3. a celebrated actor in Athens in 
 the time of Demosthenes, of Aegina, 
 Phit. Dem. 28, ace. to Luc. Nic. 16 
 of Suniura, — Others m Pans. ; etc. 
 
 HdiXoTpotp^dt, u, to rear or breed 
 horses ; and 
 
 Ilu^orpa^ifZ, Of, )?, a breeding of 
 horses, like lirirorpot^ia : and 
 
 IluTiOTpaipiKoc, fi, bv, belonging to 
 horse-breeding : if 'Hi] (sc. ri^VTi) ^ 
 foreg., Ael. N. A. 4, 6 : from 
 
 HuXoTpo^of, OV, (ndXa^, Tpt(^u) 
 rearing young horses, Anth. P. 9, 21 : 
 — generally, , rearing young animals, 
 Ael. N. A. 16, 36. 
 
 IIuXwTrof, 4, Aeol. and Dor. for 
 troXiiiTOWf, q. v., Simon. 143. [«] 
 
 HuXv^, fiwof, 6, = foreg., Diphil. 
 ap. Atb. 356 G. 
 
 Tlu/ia, aroc, to, a lid, cover, i^api- 
 rpvC' X1^i> "■ *' lis ; 16, 221, etc. ;, 
 wWov, Hes. Op. 94, 98; otdi/poSx, 
 Polyb. 22, 11, 16. 
 
 Xlijita, aroc, to, (irlvtj, irmana) a 
 drink, a draught, Aesch. Eum. 266, 
 Soph. Phil. 715, and oft. in Eur., and 
 Plat. — II. a drinking-cup. — On the 
 form vo/ia, v. sub toc., arid cf. Lob. 
 Paral. 425. 
 
 llu/ia(<J, (na/ia) to cover, furnish 
 Kith a lid, Arist. ProbL Hi 8, 1 : also 
 vauaTt^u, Lob. Phryn. 671. 
 
 flu/iaivu nod jTu/iawiia, rare and 
 late forms for tru/id^u. 
 
 JlaftaiM, adv. for Truf /lu^a ; how 
 m the umrld ? Aoic >in thtname of for- 
 
 nCPfl 
 tune ? hence in Att. without any ques- 
 tion,— ovf$a/£Uf, not a whit, Ar. Plut. 
 66, Fr. 126, Dem. 357, 2 : cf. jtu II. 
 
 TLuijuiaTfipLov, am, Ti,(,naimlja) alid. 
 
 Tlu/mTiac, ov, 4, (iru/ia) a snail, 
 Vihidi in winter shut up its shell with a 
 lid, Diosc. 
 
 . iluiiaTi^u, i. -ffu ,= noiidl^a, Galen. 
 
 Tiun&Ttov, ov, TO, dim. from nii/ia, 
 a little lid. [u] 
 
 ■HIu/i^TJOv, ov, TO, = ^oveaaa, 
 Strab. p. 231. 
 
 II(37roKa,'Dor. for sq., Epich. p. 75. 
 
 neOiroTe, [ira, n-ort) usu. w.ith a 
 negat., as always in Horn., and Hes. ; 
 cf. ov izCiiroTe, /i^ TrunoTe, oideifa- 
 woTs, i£rideiri>%OTe. — II. without a 
 negative sometimes in Att., esp. in- 
 terrog., ifin ttuttote tov tiKovaag; 
 Plat. Rep. 493 D ; and Poppo (Xen. 
 An. 5, 4, 6) is wrong in restricting 
 tills use to questions implying a nega- 
 tive (v. sub ffo) i cf. Ar. Vesp. 556, 
 Ran. 147, Ach. 405, where it follows 
 el, as in Plat. Theaet. 196 A,, Xen., 
 Lys., and Dem.; v. esp. Plat. Rep. 
 352 C. 
 
 TldpeiOQ, a, ov, iirapos)^7rapivo{, 
 Stfab. , . , 
 
 Hupia, (J, (TTupof) to be blind ; to be 
 wretched: -r- only in Gramm., as the 
 simple of Ta?,ai,irupla, 
 
 HuoTiTVQ, 7], misery, distress, Antim. 
 58. The forms leupij and nupoc are 
 dub. [if] r 
 
 UbipLalog, a,oi',^sq.,dub. 
 
 jfllfjp/vaf, 4, Porinas, a place in 
 Arcadia, Pans. 8, 15, 8. 
 
 Xlupiuof, r), ov, (ffupof) made of 
 tufa or tuff-stone: jr. XtBof, Hdti 6, 
 62; v. sub TTupof 2. , - , , . 
 
 tlopoKTiTLr), ric, v, {irapo;, Kri'Kri) a 
 hardening of the scrotum. 
 
 JlapoAVTlKO^, 7, ov, (TToipOf, Avw). 
 
 softening, relaxing, 
 
 -HupQfiipdT&Qv, ov, TO, (dfKJ)aX6s) a 
 hardening of the navel. 
 
 tlQpo^, ov, 4, tuff-stone, Ital. tufa, 
 Lat. tophus, white and sparkling, but 
 light, friable and porous, hence — :2. 
 =7r6poc, which is, ace. to Theophr. 
 de Lap. 7, a kind of marble like the 
 Parian in colour and solidity, but 
 lighter, the Trupivof UBoc.of Hdt. 5, 
 62, cf. Siebel. Paus. 5, 10, 2. — 3. a 
 stalactite in caverns, Arist. Meteor. 
 4, 10, 14. — 4. a node on the bones, e^p. 
 on the joints of gouty persons, a cAaJA- 
 stone. Id. H. A. 3, 19, 9 : cf. i^oaTU- 
 Gig. — 5. a callus or substance exuding 
 frrnnfractured bones and joining their 
 extremities. 
 
 ' IIQPO'S, d, ov, blind : miserable, 
 only in Gramm. (Prob. akin to TrifpSc.) 
 
 tnupof , ov, 4, Porus, a kii)g of In- 
 dia, conquered by Alexander, Arr. 
 Anu; Paus. 1, 12, 3. 
 
 TXapoa, w, f. r^aa,. (irapog) to pe- 
 trify^ turn into^stotttj. — II. to cause a 
 hardening, concretion, chalk-stone, etc. 
 — 2. to unite fractwred bones by a calhts, 
 (cf. vdpo( U. 2), Diosc.*— Ill.metaph., 
 like Lat. obdurare, to harden the heart, 
 blunt the feelings, N. T., in pass. 
 
 Tlopoid, u, f. -wo'U, (TTupog) to niake 
 blind, like TTtipdu, LXX. ; unless it 
 Should be referred to foreg. 
 
 TlupuSri^, ff, (TTupof, cMof) like 
 tuff-stone, etc. 
 
 II(^pu/x<z, orof, t6, {vtjpoo, vHpoQ) 
 a hardened part, callus. 
 
 ndpuffff , £6)f , 7/, {irapaa, irupof) 
 a hardening^ hardness, ■ tr^f Kopoltig, 
 N. T.+— II. the process by which the 
 extremities of fractured bones are re- 
 united by a cttUas (v. TTUpOf 5), Diosc. 
 
 nnTA 
 
 Iluf, Ion. Kug, interrog. adv., how ? 
 in what wc^y or manner ? Lat. qui ? quo* 
 modo ? freq. in Homj, expressing won- 
 der or displeasure : in Att. sometimes 
 o. genit.-modi, like uy, Troii, etc., ttiDc 
 uyCivoc^Kopev; how axe -vie coiTie On 
 in.it7 Eur. El. 751.-^n. emphatic, at 
 the beginning of a speech, How now ? 
 How in the world ? esp. in the follow- 
 ing phrases : — 1. iruf yap.,., as if 
 something had gone before, That 
 cannot be: for how can it... ? etc., II. 1, 
 123, Od. 10, 337, etc. ; cf. infra III. 
 2. — 2. iruf dri, 11. 4, 351, etc., and 
 Trag. ; cf Valck. Phoen. 1363: — 3. 
 w(Sf yiip &n, Od. 16, 70. .^ 4. iruf di, 
 II. 21, 481. — 5. TTUt ffOTf, Att. — 6. 
 with another interrog., ttuc tL.; 
 Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 297 E, The- 
 aet. 146 D4' Bekk. divisim, Truf ; tI... ; 
 — III. qualified in various ways : — I. 
 Trwf dpa, but how can... ? with the 
 subj., 11. 18, 188, Od. 3, 22 ; with the 
 opt., II. U, 838. — 2. TTUf uv and Truf 
 as or Kev, with the- opt., how by any 
 means ? how could one think of it ? 11. 9, 
 437, Od. 1, 65, etc. : jruf kcv with the 
 indie, H. 22, 202. — 3, jruf uv, with 
 the opt., oft. in Att. poetry and some- 
 times in prose, asks> a question, but 
 includes a wish, O how might I... ? 
 i.e. would that I might..., like Lat. 
 O ei... or utinam.'.., as, Trojf &v bXoi- 
 liiiv ; Eur. Supp. 796, ubi v. Markl., 
 cf. Valck. and Monk Hipp. 208, 345 : 
 later, as in M. Anton.) true in this 
 siguf. without uv, SchSf. Melet. p. 
 100. — IV. Truf is freq. in broken el- 
 liptical sentences, as, — 1. ndcvvv; 
 koto now? what means this? Od, 18, 
 223. — 2. Truf ydp ; freq, inserted pa- 
 renthet. ■ in a negative sentence, for • 
 haw is it possible t and hence in em- 
 phatic 'denial, dssmtdly not, by no 
 means, Lat. quid enim ? just like ttu- 
 p.aka{,o. v.), Plat. Soph; 263 C, etc. ; 
 cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. % 872 ; opp. to it is 
 n-(jf yap ov ; affirmative, how can it 
 but be? 1. e. yes certainly, freq. in Att., 
 cf. infra 4, and 7r«f ydp; seems to be- 
 so used in Soph. Aj. 279, ubi v 
 Schaf, and cf. Keen Greg. p. 144. 
 —3. aal TTUf ; introducing an objec 
 tion, yet how can that be ? but how i 
 Eur. Phoen. 1343 : hence as a direct 
 denial, impossible .' Plat. Ale. 1 , 134 C 
 — 4. TTuf oil; like Truf y&p oii ; (v. 
 supra 2), and Lat. quidnit affirmat., 
 certainly, just so, Plat., etc, — 5. trCi( 
 oiv ; how was the case then ? Dem. 379, 
 15. --- 6. Truf cSoKcjf ; parenthet., in 
 earnest conversation, how think ytm? 
 and so (presuming the answer to be, 
 very much),—i,ia,v, Valck. Hipp. 446; 
 Br. Ar. Plut. 742,. Herm. Ar. Nub. 
 878. — IV. TTUf in indirect questions 
 far-^TTwf, only late. 
 
 B. TTWf, Ion. Kug, enclit., in any way, 
 at all, by amu means, Horn., etc., usu. 
 put after of.efcoi or 1^)7,1 sometimes 1 
 with a word between, v. sub el ira;, 
 ovnai;, fiifTcug : wrfe TTWf , somehaw so, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 7 ; dXTiu^ 7r«f, in some 
 othec way. Id. An. 3,1; 20 : — after 
 other advs. it qualifies their forces, 
 but cannot always, be expressed in 
 English. /loyiQ. iru;. Plat. Prot. 328 
 D; /i&Mt'truc- Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 54; 
 etc. ; cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 899. 
 
 (Strictly Trtif is adv. of *7rof, 
 whence' ftoti, ttw, ttol, etc.) 
 
 HoTdo/iai., f. -i/ao/iai, Ep. for ire 
 To^iai, jroTao/mt, to fit/, XcBoi irOTuv- 
 To, II. 12, 287 ; arnvdapiSe^, H. Ap. 
 442 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 581. (TltjTdo- 
 fiai is a frequentat. form of ir^ropat, 
 as arpoipda of arpei^u, iruksonat of 
 TTO^eo/tat, etc.) 
 
 1311 
 
iHoTorldatt w>, at, Potachidae^ a 
 deme ofTegea, Paus. 5, 45, 1. 
 
 Ilur^effi eaaa, tv, (imtdo/iai) 
 flying, Nonn. 
 
 IIuTiy/io, orof, to, (,izuTdo/im) 
 flight, Aesch. Eum. 250. 
 
 tlaii, EOJ-, TO, _pl. irdea, tu, aflock, 
 flocks, freq. in Horn, in sing, and pi., 
 always of sheep, and'in phrases, diuv 
 fleya ttuv, 11. 3, 198, etc. ; olov ntJEa, 
 Od. 11, 402; TTUcffi fi0MV, Od. 4, 
 413, etc. ; in Od. 12, 129, j3oav Uyi- 
 2.dt is opp. to oluv Tz&sti, cf. II. 11, 
 678 ; and in Hes. Op. 514, iriiea is 
 used absol. io^ flocks of sheep. — Ep. 
 word. (Akin to noifi^v, jru/ia, irt- 
 izdu.at,.') 
 
 lluiiyfjiiyyof. A, also written Truiif, 
 TTTvy^, ah unknown water-bird, Arist. 
 H. A. : on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 72. 
 
 P, p, pa, t6, indecl., seventeenth 
 letter of Gr. Alphabet : as numeral 
 p'=100, but ,p= 100,000. 
 
 A. Dialectic changes of p; — I. 
 Aeol. at the beginning of words, a /} 
 was oft. put before it, as ^poSov 
 PpdKoc jipi^a for />6dov pdicog pl^a, 
 Greg. Cor. 638, cf. 689.— II. Aeol; in 
 the middle of words p was doubled 
 sifter et, which then became e, as 
 kyipp<j> <bdippu for kyeipu ipdeipu, 
 Koen Greg. 587.— III. Aeol. at the 
 end of words a passed inlo p, as, 
 oirop l-KTTop iidprvp anhiipoTrip for 
 oirof tTrffOf /idpTvc aK^vPOTtic, Plat. 
 Crat. 434 C ; hence also m Lat. 
 arbor and arbos, honor and honos.~^lV . 
 in later Att., the Ion. and old Att. pc 
 passed into pp, as upfyijv ddppo^ irvp- 
 io; for uporiv ddpao; jnipads, etc., 
 Koen Greg. 630. — V. Att., p was oft. 
 put for ^, as (ce^u^apyof Iipl0avof 
 vavicpapog aiyrjpo^ for KEfdXakyo^ 
 nXiPavo^ vavKhipoc atytiAog, v. X 
 IV. — VI. in several dialects p is 
 transposed, as Koprof Ep. for Kpa- 
 TOf, flupffof for opdaoc, /SdpSiaToi 
 Dor. for ^pudiang: this is most 
 freq. in Ion., Koen Greg. 337.— VII. 
 j) is doubled after a prep, or a privat., 
 and'usu. after the augment, as iiTrofS- 
 ^(tttu lipttuBTOQ Ippcipe ; so .always 
 iri prose, but the poets jnetri grat. 
 interchange single and double p, esp. 
 in compos, with a prep.,as inropiwra 
 and uTTo/ililirTu, Jptifie and ippnlie, 
 uppuarog and dpuffTog, mor£ rarely 
 in a primary word, as mi/ifilxv ^"^ 
 mpixv, V. Jac. A. P. p. 78, 498, 774: 
 bat- these licenses are less freq. in 
 Hoin., and very rare in Att., as Ar. 
 Thesra. 665. 
 
 B. (5 at the beginning of a word 
 maybe so strengthd. in pronouncing, 
 as to make a short vowel at the end 
 of foreg. word long by position : how- 
 ever this is only the case when the 
 two words are closely connected, as 
 the prep, and subst., and when the 
 short vowel is in arsis, as TJnivpiri iiro 
 l>iinj{, 11. 15, 171, etc., cf. 11. 8, 25, 
 Od. 18, 262; very seldom when in 
 thesis, as II,, 24, 755, Ar. Nub. 344: 
 mSBy examples are quoted from Pind. 
 by Bockh v. 1. O. 8, 23 (30), P. 1, 45 
 (86 ) ; from Trag. and Com. by 
 Dawes Misc. Or. p. 159, Valcfc. and 
 Monk Hipp. 461, Markl. Eur. Supp. 
 9^, Br. Ar.Plut. 647, etc. : ace. to 
 Meineke, Com. Fragm. 2, p. 303, sq., 
 a 'short vbwsl was always' long m 
 this position in the old comedy. 
 
 1312 
 
 PABA 
 
 C. if p begins a word, it takes the 
 rough breathing, except only in 'Pd- 
 pof and Tdpto;: though indeed in 
 Aeol. p vvas never aspirated, Schaf 
 Greg. 588, A. B. p. 693, Jl :— double 
 p in the middle of words, which used 
 to be printed pf), is now commonly (?) 
 pp. — Lastly p was called by the an- 
 cients the Dog's letter, litlera canina 
 (ace. to Lucil.), irritata canis quod *rr* 
 
 fuam plurima dicat, v. Seal. Varro de 
 ,ing. Lat. vi (p. 192 Bip.), et ad Pers. 
 1, 109. 
 
 'P(i, enclit. particle, Ep. for upa 
 (q. v:), freq. in Hom., and Find. ; and 
 in lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. 
 Pers. 633, Soph. Aj. 172:- the only 
 monosyllable not ending in e, which 
 allows elision, [a] 
 
 'PA'(, poet, for bg,Sibv, quoted from 
 Alcman by Apoll. Dysc. ; and from 
 Soph. (Fr. 932 b) by Strab., etc. It 
 is the old root, to which belongs the 
 compar. fiatuv, fi^uv. 
 
 'PA", TO, the root of a plant of the 
 species Rheum, to which belongs our 
 rhubarb l,rha barbara) : so called from 
 a river in Pontus, the Rha or Volga, 
 Ammian. Marc. 22, 8, 38 ; hence rha 
 Ponticum : also /^ov. 
 
 t'Pad/3, ii, or 'Paxdfi, {'Vax&^Ti, 
 ■nc, 71, Joseph.) Rachab, Seta. pr. n.,in 
 LXX.;N. T. 
 
 "^Pu^daau, Att. -ttu, also dppa- 
 Pdaao)(.oiufiapdaaa),=pdaai>, upda- 
 atd, to make a noise, 'esp. by dancing 
 or beating time with the feet, cf. low 
 Germ, rabastem : hence uppdPa^, 6, a 
 dancer, and metaph. a brawler. 
 
 VPa,8^aTd/iiiava, cm, Ta, Rabba- 
 tammana, a city of Arabia, Polyb. 5, 
 71, 4. 
 
 VPa^0i, indecl. (Hebr.=Gr. SiSd- 
 axa^oc) master; a title of honour 
 applied to the Jewish doctors, N. T. 
 
 t'Po/3.3ow/,indecl.='Pa/3;8/,N.T. 
 
 'Pa0Sevu, ((iu^dof) to fish with a 
 rod, angle. — II. in pass., to rise like a 
 p&Pdoc, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 5. 
 
 'PaffdijipopoQ, Of, poet, for pa^So- 
 (^opog, Lye. 1139. 
 
 'Pal3Sl(o, ((id/3i5of) to beat with a 
 rod or stick, cudgel, Ar. Lys. 587, 
 Pherecr. ap. A. B. p. 113 : ,6. IXalag, 
 Theophr. ; 6. irvpoic to thrash out 
 wheat, LXX. 
 
 'Po/JdZvof, Ti, ov, {pd^Soi) made of 
 rods. 
 
 'PaffiUov or pdlSSiov, ov, to, dim. 
 from fid^Sog, a little rod, Arist. H. A. 
 9, 37, 5. — 2. esp. an iron pin or stile, 
 used by painters in encaustic paint- 
 ing, Lat. vcr'aculum, Plut. 2, 568 A, 
 cf. Ath. 687 B. — n. a narrow stripe. 
 
 'Pa^doSiaiTOC, ov, (/5a/3t!of, diaiTa) 
 living by the painter's stile (papSiov), 
 epith. of Parrhasius, a parody on 
 a^podiaiTOQ, Ath. 687 C. 
 
 'Po/JdoeiS^f, ff,.(eMof) like a rod. 
 —II. striped-looking. 
 
 ,'PaPdoiiavTud, OQ, ri, divination by 
 a rod, dub. - "* 
 
 'PapHofiaxla, Of, ^, {pd^Sog, iidxv) 
 a fighting viith a siaffot foil, Plut. Al- 
 ex. 4. 
 
 'PajSiovoulu, a', to be fiaPdovoftog, 
 sit as umpire. Soph. Tr. 515. 
 
 'Pa^dovd/ioc, ov, ' (pfi^Soi, viua) 
 holding a rod or wand : hence, like 
 jta^Sovxog, of the Rom. lictors, Plut. 
 Aemil. 32. ' 
 
 'PdjSilof, ou, 4> " '■'"'' «"•'«', stick, 
 smtch, Horn. ; lightet than the /3a/c- 
 Ttipld or walking-stick, v. Xen. Eq. 
 11, 4, cf.8, 4: hence also the young 
 shoot of some trees, cf. Schneid. Ind. 
 Theophr.— Special uses : — 1. a magic 
 jpani.as that of.Circ€, Od.JQ. 238, 
 
 DigmzeaDy Microsoft® 
 
 PAPA 
 319, etc. ; so, Minerva, to restore U-, 
 lysses' youthful appearance, xfi^^V 
 f>d,8i(^ iirefidaaaTO, Od. 16, 172; so 
 of the wand with which Mercury 
 overpowers the senses of man, II. 24, 
 343, Od. 5, 47 ; that with which Pluto 
 rules the ghosts, Pind. O. 9, 51, cf. 
 Herat. Od. 1, 10, 18, and 24, 16.-2. 
 a fishing-rod, Od. 12, 251, — 3. a spear- 
 staff or shaft, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3.-4. a 
 wand or staff of office, like the earlier 
 CK^TTTpov, Plat. Ax. 367 A; — 5. the 
 wand borne by the pa'^tfiSdg, km /)d(3- 
 6u fivBav i^aiveaOat, Call. Fr. 138, 
 cf. Paus. 9, 30, 3, and aKTJirTpov : 
 hence also, naTd f}df36ov kiriuv, ac- 
 cording to the measure of his (Homer's) 
 verses, Pind. I. 4, 66, ubi v. Dlssen. 
 (3, 56) cf Gottling Praef. Hes. p. xiii. 
 — 6. a rod for chastisement, p. KOGfiOV- 
 aa, Plat. Legg. 700 C ; /iuart^ ij p., 
 Xen. Eq. 8, 4 : — later, esp., at pttji- 
 dot, the/<Mces of the Roman lictors, 
 Plut. LucuU. 36 ; cf. pal3dov6/iO(, 
 pa^dovxog. — 7. a kind of bird-trap, 
 At. a v. 527. — ^11. a stripe or strip, K 
 12, 297 : o streak in the sky, Arist. 
 Mund. 4, 22, Plut. 2, 894 F:— so in 
 cloths, animals, etc., cf. (laffduTo;: 
 the flute of a Column, cf jid^Suai; : 
 etc.r— III. in Gramm., — 1. a line, verse.- 
 — 2. a critical mark, like 6)9eAof . 
 (Prob. from jjducu, akin to pairig, 
 patri^oj ; cf. our rap, rapier ?) 
 
 'Pa^iovxit^! <J> '0 he " l>al3Sovxoc, 
 carry a rod or warid, esp. as a badge 01 
 oiGce, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 D :— of 
 the Rom. lictors, to bear the fasces ; 
 but in pass., to have the fasces borne be- 
 fore one, Plut. Num. 10. 
 
 'Pa0ihvxia, ac, v, (.iia^Sovxog) the 
 carrying a rod or staff, esp. as a badge 
 of office : — at Rome, the office ofliclor 
 who bore the fasces ; and, collective 
 ly, the lictors with their fasces, Plut 
 Fab. 4, Cicer. 16. 
 
 'PapdovxtKog, 11, 6v, belonging to 
 fiaPdovria. 
 
 'Pa^oovxog, ov, (pdfidoc, ex") "" 
 rying a rod or staff of office: esp., a 
 judge, umpire at a contest,^^pi^eVT^g, 
 Plat. Prot. 338 A. — 2. a magistrate's 
 attendant, like our constable, beadle, Ar. 
 Pac. 734 ; so, prob., in Thuc. 5, 50 : 
 — so, at Rome, of the lictors who car- 
 ried the fasces, Polyb. 5, 26, 10, etc. 
 
 'Pa;0do0opc<i), u, to carry a rod or 
 staff: from 
 
 'Pa0do(popoQ, ov, {idffSoi, pfpu) 
 carrying a rod or staff :=if)a^8Qvxog, 
 at Rome, alictor, Polyb. 10, 32, 2 : or 
 the magistrate who had the jus fasciam. 
 
 'Pa0SuSia, ag, tj, and paftSadoc, d, 
 as some wrote for fimliuS., conaiaer- 
 ing these words as deriv. from ^d;8- 
 dof ; but cf. fiaijii^dof, fin. 
 
 'PdpSuaii, ii, as if from pafiiou, 
 (Aa/3dof II) the fluting of columns, 
 Arist. Elh. N. 10, 4, 2. 
 
 'Pa/Jdordf, ■/), ov, as if from fia,8- 
 &6u (AaSdof), made or plaited with 
 rods, p. avpai, wicker gates, Died. — 11. 
 strijied, l/iuTia, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 16 : of 
 animals, streaked, striated, Lat. virga- 
 tus, esp. lengthways, Arist. H. A. 4,' 
 4, 6 : of columns, jkaed ; so of a cup, 
 Ath. 484 C. 
 
 t'PujSevvo, VQt 17, Ravenna, a city 
 of Cisalpine Gaul on the Adriatic, 
 Strab. p. 213;. also called, 'Pa/Ji^TOf 
 and 'Paovevva, Id. 
 
 fPaya, ^,='Pdyua, Strab. p. 514. 
 
 VPaydiec, ai,K}uigades, a region ot 
 Media. Strab. p. 60. 
 
 i'Pdyai, uv, at, Rhagae, a city of 
 Media, Arr. An. 3, 20, 2. 
 
 'Pdyic, aSog, ii, {bh-fuvpu) o rent. 
 cAini, Anth. F. ll,'4(57,Tlibd. 
 
PAAI 
 
 'Payiaios, a, ov, (^uyiiiv) ttirmg, 
 turioui, violent, of lain, Diod. 2, 27, 
 Plut. Timol. 28, Luc. Tim. 3, etc. ; 
 of lightning, Wessel. Diod. 1, p. 141, 
 Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 273: hence, 
 of persons, Antiph. 'Aypoiic 1; j). iv 
 Tolf ayuai, Plut. Pelop. 1 ;— ro ji., 
 ttialmce, Plut. 2, 447 A. Adv. -uf, 
 Diosc. Hence 
 
 'VdydatOTTlc, IJTOf, 7, violence, fury. 
 
 'Vayirfii, adv., {iaaaa, ^aaa, f)?/- 
 yw/it) teatingly: hence violently , fu- 
 riamly, Lat. raptim. Pint. 2, 418 E. 
 
 TPuyeia, Of, n, and 'Pdya, Rhagla, 
 a'city of Mediafounded by Seleucus 
 Nicator, Strab, p. 524. 
 
 'Payfl, 7i,=/)ayu(, /Wyaii, Hipp. 
 
 'Pdylia, {. -lau, (pis) to gather 
 grapes, Theoci. 5, 113. 
 
 'PiyiKOC, 7), 6v, (/5uf) of berries at 
 grapes, Theopbr. 
 
 'Vaylov, ov, to, dim. from pd^. |j5a] 
 
 'Pdyoetdi/i, tf , (/5af , eWof ) ii/ce ter- 
 ries or grapes. 
 
 'Payocii, eaaa, ev, .((ioydf, (ioy^) 
 torn, rtn«, bur»t, Nic. Th. 821. 
 
 'Puyo^oyew, w, /o gather berries or 
 grapes : from 
 
 'Payo/liyof , ov, ((5df, Wyu) gather- 
 ing berries or grdpes, Anth. P. 6, 45. ' 
 
 'Pdyof, «of, TO, (l)Tiywiti)=paicos- 
 fu] Hence 
 
 'Po)'6(J,=j5oK01». — Il.=^YWfit. 
 
 'Payaitic, ef , = payoeioji;, The- 
 opbr., Lob. Phryn. 76. 
 
 'Pttyudi/f , tf , {/5ay7) torn, ren«, like 
 fiayoelc; susp. 
 
 'PudSidfi )7, ^v, ace. to Zenodot. 
 in 11. 18, 576, for iiodav6v,=evKpd- 
 iavTog, movable : (v. paSivog). 
 
 XPadujiavdvg, uof, 6, Rhadaman- 
 thys, the oldest lawgiver of the Ore- 
 tans, first brought the island under 
 the control of laws, Strab. p. 476. — 2. 
 son of Jupiter and £uropa, brother 
 of Minos, II, 14, 322 ; Pind. 0. 2, 137 ; 
 etc. ; made a judge in the lower world, 
 ApoUod. 3, ). 2 : cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 566 
 sqq. : proverb, of a just man, 'Pad. 
 T<i«r Tpoffoiif, B. A. 61, 23. 
 
 'Puoafivog, ov, h, a young branch, 
 sprout, shoot, Nic. Al. 92 ; also poSafi- 
 vof, 6p66aiivoc, oga/ivoc. (Prob. akin 
 to dadivoc, etc.) [liuiuti] 
 
 'PuSa/iviiiric, cg,(.eldoi)likea young 
 shoot. 
 
 'Pdtjavifcj, f. •iuG), to swing, move 
 backwards and forwards, esp. of wool 
 in spinning, Aeol. ffpaSdviiu- 
 
 'PdSuvog, ri, 6v, supposed form for 
 ^iiv6g, v. 1. for pooavoc in II. 18, 
 576, and prob. not found elsewh. 
 
 'P^dia, rd, a kind of easy shoes, 
 Phereer. Incert. 76. 
 
 !PadivdKii, ii, the Persian name 
 for a blank ill-simlling petroleum found 
 at Ardericca near Susa, Hdt. 6, 119. 
 
 fPddtv^, ijg, 7, Rhadine, fern. pr. 
 n., Strab. ; Pans. ; etc. 
 
 'PA'ArNO'2, 71, (Sv, Aeol. fioadi- 
 v6Q':-^slender,, taper, IfmadTtjj, II. 23, 
 583 : esp. of the forms of the youthful 
 body, taper, slim, delicate, TTodef, H. 
 rCer. 183, Hea. Th. 195 ; ;t«per, The- 
 ogn. 6, 996 ; iiripoi, Anacr. 65 ; so,j). 
 itiJXoi, Id. 104, ubi t. Bergk; A. nv-. 
 TtdpiatToi, Theocr. 11, 45; 27, 45; 
 ai>/iara, Xen. Lac. 2,6; oft. in Anth. ; 
 padtvoQ T<i> /iyxei Toi (Tu/ittTOf, Plut. 
 2, 723 D: — ^tlien,. generally, delicate, 
 /mdn-,of eyes, Aesch. Pr. 400. — Poet, 
 word. Cf. jtaSavof, whence paSa- 
 vl^o), Aeol. PpadaviCa. (If, orig. of 
 motion, then akin to KpaSaivu, xpa- 
 dttu, Kpadeia, Kpaia^d;, Kpd&r/, po- 
 iavoc: if from flowing outline, as 
 seems more prob., then from piu.) 
 
 'Pidil, iKOf, 71, a branch, also a 
 83 
 
 PAAI 
 switch, rod, Nic. Th. 378, cf Diod. 2, 
 53. — IL = paAavic, Varro L. L. 4. 
 (Prob. from pdaau, pdfiioc, cf. Lat. 
 radix.) [d] 
 
 'P^iios, a, ov; Att.also of, ov, 
 Eur. Med, 1375: Ep. and Ion. pift- 
 .d«of, 71, ov p], as always in Hem. ; 
 patSiov, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 55 : in 
 Theogn. 574, 577 also pydtoc, n, ov. 
 Easy, readyi and so easy to make or 
 do, p. tivl, for one, U. 20, 265, Od. 16, 
 211; pKitSi&v TOi iirog, a word easy 
 for thee to understand, Od. 11, 146; 
 olnoq pTjldtTi, an easy road, Hes. Op. 
 290 : — c. inf., ra0pof pti'Mri irepijaai, 
 II. 12, 54 ; so, c. dat. pers. et inf., oi 
 pTjtiC lari 6euv ipnevSea dupa uv- 
 ipdai ye Oii^Toun ia/jtvii^ai, 11. 20, 
 265, cf. Od. 16, aU; pdiiov troliv 
 aelnai iujiavporepoiQ, Pind. P. 4, 
 484 ; Tolf ydp Sixaloii dvHxeiv ov 
 pdSiov, Soph. Fr. 99; cf Al. 1350; 
 Xen. Mem. 3,11, 16, Plat. Phaedr. 
 250 A, etc. ; c. ace. et inf., Xen. Hell. 
 6, 2, 10 :— also, light, Might, little-heed- 
 ,ed, trap* ii/uv p^diov ^evoKTovelv, 
 Eur. Hec. 1247 : — rd p^Sia,easy shoes, 
 slippers, Phereer. Incert. 76.— II. of 
 persons^ AfM^, ready, complaisant,oblig- 
 ing, ,1 t^fadlis, commodus, p^ovt XP^' 
 a6at ^Mmiij, Dem. 11, 21 ; so, p- 
 ^6ea, Eurltipp. 1115; p^Stoc tov 
 TpoTTOv, Luc. Merc. Oond. 40. — 2. in 
 bad "sense, heedless, reckless ; cf. pg^- 
 Siovpyog, etc. — Cf. A^, (5^of. 
 
 B. adv. /ifsdi'uf, Ep. and Ion../5)?t- 
 dt'uf, as always in Horn., in late au- 
 thors also p^Gig, easily, lightly, readily, 
 oft. in Hom. : besides this he also has 
 the poet, adv ^^o [--, but as one long 
 syll. in II. 12, 381, Hes. Op._5],and 
 pela .'-T-in Att. oft. p^dlug Aepetv, to 
 bear lightly, make light oi^ a thing, 
 Eur. Andr. 744, etc. ; p. uvexeaOat, 
 lb. 832 ; p. uT^oXeiixeiv, to leave not 
 unwillingly, Thuc. 1, 2 (cf infra C. II) : 
 — recklessly, rashly. Plat. Legg. 917 
 B, etc. 
 
 C. degrees of comparison: the re- 
 gul. compar. (5(rd«(iTE/)0f is said to 
 have been used by Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
 5, 107; and a fofm pfdiiarcpog oc- 
 curs in Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 D, 
 Arist. Probl. 2, 42, 2, and Polyb. ;— 
 elsewh. usu. the irreg. p^uv, ovoc, 
 neut. pdov, Ion. pfjtuv, pniov, for 
 which Horn, uses only Ep. pjitrepoc, 
 II. 18, 258 ; 24, 243 ; COOtr. p^TEpoc, 
 Pind. O. 8, 78 (cf. Bockh v. 1. ad 60, 
 Lob. Phryn. 402) : — p^av is esp. used 
 of ease or delivery from_ illness, trouble, 
 etc., e. g. Philippid. ap. Stob, p. 568, 
 9, Dem. lllS, 28: — superl. also usu. 
 in irreg. form, p^oTog, 71, on, Ion. and 
 Ep. p^iaroc, Od. 4, 565, Dor. pdlarog, 
 Theocr. 11, 7 ; with the exclus. Ep. 
 form j5;?jraT0f , Od. 19, 577 ; 21, 75.— 
 II. adv. p^av, also p^tovuCi and even 
 pffiiov, -Ion., pydiav, occurs as a coin- 
 par, adv., Theogn. 577, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 403 ; superl. pfara, especially in the 
 phrases, paara or if pg,ata ^epeiv. 
 Soph. O. T. 320, Aesch. Pr. ,104,, <if 
 Eur. Supp. 954, Thuc. 3, 82, etc. ; cf. 
 Valck. Diatr. p. 1 13. The degrees of 
 compar. are formed as if from a pos- 
 itive *p(iic, pijig, of .which only the 
 old neut. M has been preserved. 
 
 (Ace. to Bemst. akin lopia, — swim- 
 Tnmgly, i. e. easily.) 
 
 t'Padfor, ov, b, Rhajms, son of Ne- 
 leus and Chloris, Apollod. 1, 9, 9. 
 
 'PifSiovpyia, 0, (pifiiovpyog) to do 
 with ease ; and so, to act thoughtlessly 
 or rec^hHssly,. to dp wrong, misbehave, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 25.— II. to lead on easy, 
 lazy life, shun work aaid .care, lb. 1, 6, 
 
 PAIB 
 
 Id. Lac. 5, 2. — III. c. ac«., to triat 
 slightingly, slight, neglect, .Jac. Phi- 
 lostr. Imag. p. 284. Hence 
 
 'PpdioiipyjyjKO, orof, to, a reckless 
 act, crime, Plut. Pyrrh. 6, etc. 
 
 'Pftdiovpyia, Of, 71, ease in doing, 
 easy work, a ready, way qf doing a thing, 
 facility, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6^34.-11. easi- 
 ness, laziness, sloth, lb. 7, 5, 74, Mem. 
 2, 1, 20, etc. — 2. recklessness, wicked- 
 ness, Polyb. 12, 10, 5, Plut., etc. :. from 
 
 'PjrcSfowpydf, 6v, (pgiSioc, *lpya) 
 doing thiyigs easily, ready, adroit. — 11. 
 usu. in bad signf., easy, lazy, careless. 
 — 2. reckless, uAcked, Arist. Virt. -6, 5, 
 Polyb. 4, 29, 4, etc. : — also opp. to 
 dyvoQyimvure, Xen. Symp. 8, 9. — IIL 
 later,=.^Aaffroypd0Of , forging amtih- 
 er's.hand. 
 
 TA'Zi2,^Avf(u, to bark, snarl, as a 
 dog :-^metdph., to bark or snarl at, 
 Cratin. Del. 3. (The Lat. rabo,rabio, 
 rabula.) , - 
 
 'PuBdyiu,, u,— |6o&eu, poBid^oi, to 
 make a noise : from 
 
 'PuSuyof, ov, 6,=p6BoQ, poBwv, a 
 noise, [w] 
 
 'Putiaiva^=paivo), Gramm. 
 
 'Pu6&/iiy^, lyyoc, i, a drop, II. ll, 
 536; 20, 601, Hes. Th. ia3..^II.;of 
 solids, a grain, bit, Kovitic paSuniyyei, 
 II. 23, 502 : later aisp a spark.-rCf. 
 pavlg: [9ffi] from 
 
 'Pa8dfiiiu,==pa,ivu, Opp. H. 5, 657, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'PaSdTrJJy/fo), (pdaaa, jrwyg) to give 
 one. a slap on the buttocks., ^j. Eq. 796 ; 
 where Suidas poBojruyi^a,. to give a 
 loud slap. 
 
 'Pd0aaaa,==paiva, Gramm. 
 
 t'Pa0;;vdf, ov, i, Rhathenus, masc. 
 pr. n., Strab. p. 548. 
 
 t'Poft'i'^jf,, ov. A, Rhathines, ^ Pex: 
 sian, general of Pharnabazus, Xen. 
 An.6, 3, 7; Hell."3, 4,13. 
 
 i'PaSoviiCTig, ov, 6, Rlyuhonices, 
 masc. pr. n. ; v. 1. 'PaSivvC, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 32. 
 
 'PfBHiiio, a, f. -^ao,.to bep^Bvmt 
 be light-heorted, e^sy-tempered, . Plat. 
 Legg. 903 A : — to take things easily, 
 to leave off work, slacken,. be .idte,,opp. 
 to irovelv, Xen. An. 2, 6, 6, etc. ; p. 
 ijri TLVL, Dem. 427, fin. ; jrept Tjvof, 
 Polyb. 2, 49, 9. Hence 
 
 'P^Ovfila, Cf, y, easiness of temper, 
 thoughtlessness, carelessness, rashness. 
 Plat. Phasd. 99 B :— a faking things 
 easily, Thuc. 2, 39 : but usu. in bad 
 sense, indifference, sluggishness, lazi- 
 ness, Lys. 117, 10, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 5, 
 Plat., etc.; p. KTyaaaBat, to get a 
 name for lazijiess, Eur. Med. 218. — II. 
 recreation, amusement, fun, Eur. Cycl. 
 
 203; 
 
 'Pt/tSv/ii^u, f. -laa, to make p^Bvups. 
 
 'PaBvftoizoioc, ov, (ttoi^u.) making 
 thoughtless, careless, etc. : from 
 
 'PjiSvyaof, ov, ij>^tiov,pfov, Bv/tog) 
 light-hearted, easy-tempered, thoughtless, . 
 careless. Plat. Theaet. 166 A ; p. 0log,. 
 an easy life, Isocr. 63 ,B : — talwig things ■ 
 easy, indifferent, sluggish, la^y, SopA. ^ 
 El. 958, Isocr. 195 D: cowardly, Eur.- 
 Archel. 8.— II. ady. -uufj Plat. Legg. . 
 659 B ; also much \}ke pailug,,p. 01- - 
 
 £uv, v7ro6{peiv. Id. Kep. 549 P, 
 legg. 879 C ;P. Ixeiv Ttepl Ti, Polyb. 
 4, 7, 6 ; p. iiayuv. Id. 2, 5, 6. 
 
 'Pdta, ag, ij, recovery from sickness, , 
 V. pat^a, 
 
 'PaiPtidoy, adv., (pai^dc) as if 
 crooked. 
 
 'Paj/Soucftff, ^f, crooied-fooking, 
 Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 'Pai/JdspawDf , ov, (/5oi/9df, Kpdvov) 
 with crooked end, KopiivTi, Leon Far. 
 34. 
 
 1313 
 
PAia 
 
 'PAIBO'Z, Vt 0"' crooiedi bmt, esp. 
 of bandy legs, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
 31, 3, and v. 1. for boiKoe (q. v.) in 
 Archil. 52 Bergk. (Akin to 'pifi^u.) 
 Hence 
 
 'PmlSoaKeMCi <?. (idniXos) bandy- 
 legged, Anth. P. 6, 19C. 
 
 'Vai^ou, u, {/iatjSof) to make crook- 
 ed, bend. Lye. 563. 
 
 'PatSijV, adv., {f)^aao>,pa<7ao)) piece- 
 meal, verb. dub. 
 
 . 'Pai'fu, Ion. /iiytfu : f. -taa : (p^dioc, 
 ^^uv) : — togrow easier: usu., metaph., 
 to iind relief, recover from illness, Hipp., 
 Plat. Rep. 462 D, Dem. 13, 2 : <o take 
 one's rest, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 68 (though 
 the reading varies) ; sometimes c. 
 gen.,'|d. irovuv, to rest from toil, Mem- 
 non 4 ; also, (i. in voaov, Dem. ap. 
 Harp. 
 
 'PAl'NQ, fut. liavu : aor. l/ifiava, 
 Jac. Anth. P. p. 761 : pf. pas& Ifi&a- 
 afiai : v. infra. To spriTikle, besprinkle, 
 strictly with water, etc., Horn, fovi^ 
 ■neSiov, Pind. I. 8 (7), 110; aiiiari 
 $u(i6v, Eur. I. A. 1589 : but also of 
 solids, to strew, bestrew, Liriroi jialvov- 
 TO Kovly,l\.l\, 282 :— metaph., l>. tlvu 
 \vuvtfi, vyffov ei^oytctf, Pind. P. 8, 
 81, I. 6 (5), 30 (cf. apSo) 11.) :— c. ace. 
 of thing scattered or sprinkled, (5. ly- 
 KefaXov, Eur. Thes. 1: (cf. l>ala) ; 
 />aivEiv avTol^ (sc. fSup) to, sprinkle 
 the fish, Xenarch. Porphyr. 6 ; so, 
 balveLV ig to. (iX'e^apa, to sprinkle 
 (vinegar) in their eyes, Ar. Ran. 
 1441 ; so, b. Trypoic, Opp., cf. Jac. 
 Anth. P. p, 6(0, Lob. Soph. Aj. 374. 
 —Two irreg. Ep. forms must be no- 
 ticed, imperat. aor. ^uacfare, sprinkle, 
 Od. 20, 150 ; and 3 pi. pf. pass., iyi/Sa- 
 Sarai Tolxoi aluari, Od. 20, 354; 
 ■plqpf. aluari ippdiaro, II. 12, 431 
 [ti] ; — these are formed as if from 
 another pres. (iu(u, which however 
 does not appear in use, cf. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 101 Aum. 14.— The very 
 rare forms /laSaiva, paSa/ii^a, />a- 
 Saaaa ate synon. [In fut. (tavd the 
 Att. are said to have used a, ApoU. 
 Pxsc. de Adv. p. 600, 28 ; cf. ^alva-l 
 
 •Paiof , a, ov. Ion. /)7itocj=(ig.Sio(, 
 Opp.C. 1,101. 
 
 'Paiar^p, VPoSi ^> (.paiu) strictly a 
 . breaker, smasher, and -so a hammer, II. 
 '18, 477 (whieie it is fern.), Aesch. Pr. 
 ■,*56 ; xfyix^^t-ov dirb jSaierr^pof arijcac, 
 "to set up a statue of one in beaten 
 -gold, Anth. P. 7, 5 : — of a firebrand, 
 a destroyer, Opp. a. 5, \W. Hence 
 
 'PfioaT^piOi, a, ov, smashing, ham- 
 'mering,ft. I6pug,-the blacksmith's sweat 
 »ortoil, Opp. H. 2, 28 : to paiarripm, 
 'thc'hammers, lb. 5, 153. 
 ■ 'PaiaTTipoKoma, Of, i/, {paurTijp, 
 T^KOTTTu) a striking or working with a 
 hammer, Philo. 
 
 'Patar^l, ov, 6, (l)aiij)s^f)aiar^p. 
 
 'PaiSToi, jj, ov, \balu) destroyed. 
 
 'P&tsTog, a,0Vi Uor. for jiijlaTo^ ; 
 •v.^jJdsof C. [u] 
 
 'P&iUrbrv'Koq, ov, struck with the 
 hammer, Manetho. - . 
 
 YPatTiil,'ac,^, Rhaetia, a country 
 of Europe ; also 'PaiTinri in Strab. 
 
 t'PatTWc^f, ii, ov, of the Rhaeti, 
 iRhaetian, Strab. -.from 
 
 f'PaiTot, WW, ol, the Rhaeti, an Al- 
 I pine people around the Rhine, Strab. 
 pp. 206,>313i «tc.- . . 
 
 'PAI'fi, to break, smashj shiver, shat- 
 
 ter,f). vija,io^wreck a ship, Od. 8, 569 ; 
 
 13, 151 ; l^aiojiEVOCi one shipwrecked, 
 
 Od. 6, 326: — in pass., ^uayavbv i/>- 
 
 bawdr), it shivered, II. 16, 339 ; ivKi- 
 
 - 0a7lof jialoiTo iiiiattibg itpb^ ovSn, 
 
 mayhis brain' bcidashed on tne ground 
 
 . throughout the eavcrn, Od. 9, 459 ; 
 
 13M 
 
 FAMA 
 
 so, aluv Si' oarii^v ifibiiloBTii the 
 marrow cayne rushing thrcugh the 
 bones, Pind. Fr. 77 (nisi his. 11. le- 
 gend, lyaivoiro, k^^uvdij, cf. ^alva). 
 — II. generally, in pass., to be broken 
 down by toil and suffering, Aesch. Pr. 
 189, Soph. Tr. 268/cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 617. 
 (Prob. akin to fir/yvvtii, q. v. sub fin.) 
 
 'Paiuv, ov, gen. ovof. Ion. for 
 P^uv, Hipp., V. Lob. Phryn. 402 : but 
 pattjv is prob. without example. 
 
 'Pd/ce/lif, ov, (l>daau, pficaui) torn, 
 rugged, steep, like rpaxve, OKkiipbi ; 
 in Hesych. also /)dKaA0(. [li] 
 
 'PuKevivTiii, a, to put on, wear rags: 
 from 
 
 'PuKsvSvTrjg, ov, i, (/luKog, ivSva) 
 putting on, wearing rags, [v] 
 
 'PuKtTpit^a,=l>axsTpiia. 
 
 'PuKerpov, ov, to, also ^p&nsTpov, 
 a cooking utensil: 
 
 'PaKia, V. sub /laxia. 
 
 'Pu/ctfu, paKKl^a, paKXi^o>i coUat. 
 forms of /5ap;/fei). 
 
 'PuKiov, oJf TO, dim. from pdnog, 
 usu. in plur., rags, Ar; Ach. 412, etc. ; 
 but in sing., puKiov ix Tpayi^diai, lb. 
 412. [a] 
 
 VPdtciot;, ov, 6, Rhacius, leader of 
 a Cretan colony to Asia,.Paus. 7, 3, 1. 
 
 'PuKioav/ifianTdStic, ov, 6, (,bdKiov, 
 ffVpfidiTTU) a' rag-stitcher, in Ar. Ran. 
 842, of Euripides, who tricked out his 
 heroes in rags, cf. Id. Ach. 411, sq. 
 
 'Pdnig, ISog, rt,=!/>ddi^, dub. 
 
 'PdKoSvTiu, 0), to be clad in rags : 
 from 
 • 'PuKoivTTig, ov, 4,=sq., susp. [v] 
 
 'PuKodvTog, ov, (ftdnog, Ha) clad 
 in rags: generally, ragged, OToXri, 
 Eur. Rhes. 712. 
 
 'PuKbug, saaa, tv, ragged, torn, tat- 
 tered, Anth. P. 6, 21.— II. like jSayoeif, 
 un-in^M, lb. 1 1 , 66 : from 
 
 'PA'KOS, Eog, TO, a ragged, tattered 
 garment, jiuKog dfit^cjSaXeffdaii Od. 6, 
 178 ; cf. 14, 349 : usu. in plur. paxea, 
 ftaKrj, rags, tatters, Od. 18, 67,' etc., 
 Hdt 3, 129, and Att. (never in 11.) : — 
 generally, a strip of cloth, puKea tffoi- 
 vlxea, Hdt. 7, 76 : a strip of flesh, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1023.-3. collectively, rag, 
 lint, Hipp. — II. in plur., also, wrinkles, 
 &si( rents in the face, Ar. Plut. 1065. 
 — III. (metaph., of an old man, ^ioio 
 buKog, a rag or remnants of life, Anth. 
 P. 9, 242, cf. Jac. p. 308, Luc. Tim. 
 32. The Aeol. formjSpuKOf (q. v.) 
 loses this general bad sense. (Cf. 
 fidaaa, sub fin.) [a] Hence 
 
 'P&Ko^opea, a, (i^ipa) to wear rags 
 pr tatters. 
 
 'Ptt/cow, u, ipdKog) to tear in strips : 
 — pass., to be so torn, Plut. 2, 642 E : 
 — ipftaKGiftSva TTpbgOTTa, wrinkled 
 faces, Diosc. : — also,, to be dispersed 
 all about, Hipp. ' ^ 
 
 'PdtCTfjpiag, a, ov, (f)daaa) fit for 
 striking with. — II. making a broken, in- 
 articiUate noise, bellowing. Soph. Fr. 
 631. 
 
 'Pa/tr<Sf , ^, 6v, {pdaaa, f»iaiTa) bro- 
 ken, rugged, Lye. 92. . 
 " 'PdKTog, ov, b, a broken, rugged hill, 
 a crag, like ;5u;i;tf, paxia. 
 
 'PdKTpia, Of, 71, [paxTbg) a pole for 
 beating olives with.- ' 
 
 *PdKo>6vg, tg, (paKOgi^lSog) ragged : 
 —wrinkled, Anth.'P. 5, 21 . 
 
 'PaKUfta, aTog, t6, ipuiibu) in plur., 
 rags, Ar. Ach. 432. 
 
 'Piixaaig, ^, (iaicbu) a becoming rag- 
 ged or wrinkUd. — 2. a being relaxed. 
 Medic. [(5a] ' 
 
 fPuKangscSog, r/, Rhacotis, a part 
 of Alexandrea ; at first a separate 
 town, Strab. p. 792. 
 
 DiWfrM^t^ibFosM''' 
 
 PA02 
 
 avog, 'Joseph.) Rama; a city of. the 
 tribe of Benjamin in Judaea, N. T. 
 
 i'PaiiaviTair^CiV, oi, the-Rhamant 
 toe, an Arabian people, Strab. p. 782 
 
 YPafi^aioi, o)V, oi, the Rhambaei, 
 nomadic people in Syria, Strab. p 
 753, 
 
 • VPaiiSaKOc, a, b, Rhambacas, a 
 Mede, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 42. 
 
 fPa/ifiaKia, ag, ii, Rhambacia, 
 town of India, Arr. An. 6, 21, 5. 
 
 VPaiiig, 7], Rhamis, wife of Sesi 
 thacus, Strab. p. 291. , 
 
 'Pdii/ia, aTog, Tb, (palva) any thing 
 sprinkled, Galen : v. Lob. Paral. 422 
 
 [«] , 
 
 'Pait/ia, arog, Tb, (pdirru) anything 
 sewn or stitched : a seam, Pind. Fr. 55. 
 —2. a thread, Hijip., Plat. (Com.) 
 'Eopr. 11. 
 
 'Pa/tuuT^Sjig, eg, (eMof) as ifseum 
 — 2. like a thread. 
 
 'Pdfivog, ov, 7], a kind of thorn or 
 prickly shrub, also called iraWlovpog, 
 Eupol. Aly. 1, 5 : there were two 
 kinds, white and black, Theophr. 
 
 'Pafjvovg, oOvTog, b, Rhamnus, a 
 demus in Attica, fbelonging to the 
 tribe Aeantist: strictly contr. from 
 pafivoEtg, thorny, v. Wordsw. Athens 
 and Att. p. 43. 
 
 'Pafivoyfftog, a, ov, Rhamnusian: 
 71 'Pa/tvovaia, epith. of Nemesis from 
 her famous temple at Rhamnus. 
 
 'Pa/z0u^6), (pdfi^og) to have a beak. 
 
 'PafiA^, 7jg, ij, (bdtufiog) a hooked 
 knife, like our bill, Polyb. 10, 18, 6. 
 
 *Painj)7jaT^g, ov, b, a fish, prob. the 
 pike, Xenocr. 
 
 VPafitftcag, ov, b, Rhamphias, a La- 
 cedaemonian, father of Clearchus, 
 Thuc. 1, 139; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35. 
 
 ^uiKJuov, ov, TO, dim. from pdfi^og. 
 
 'Pafi^g, idog, jj, a hook. — II. a skip 
 of very curved shape. 
 
 *Pa//0of , eog, to, the crooked beak of 
 birds, esp. birds of prey : geiierally, 
 a beak, neb, bill, Ar. Av. 99, Plut. 2, 
 980 E. (Akin to jiaiPOg: the adj. 
 bafujtbg, crooked, bent, is only found in 
 Hesych.) 
 
 ^Pafi^diAjig, eg, (eldog) beak-shaped. 
 
 VPtifi-^ivtTog, ov, bj RhampshutuM, 
 a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 121. 
 
 'Pdvlg, ibog, y, {/talva) any thing 
 sprinkled: hence^Homer's puudfiiy^, 
 a drop, Eur. Andr. 227, Ion 106; Ar 
 Ach. 171. 
 
 'PavT^p, ^pog, 0, (baiva) one who 
 wets or sprinkles, Nic. Th."673. Hence 
 
 'PavT^ptog, a, ov, fit for sprinkling : 
 —pass., Tvibov p'avT^piov, blood-reek- 
 ing floor, Aesch. Ag. 1092; I. dub., cf 
 Dind. 
 
 'PavTi^u, {^avT6g)=Paivo, LXX. : 
 —fut. pass., Ath., 521 A, Hence 
 
 'PdvTCfffia, aTog, to, that which is 
 sprinkled : al60=sq., N. T. 
 
 'PavTtmibg, ov, b,(pavTi^t>))aspruik- 
 Ung, LXX. 
 
 'PavnoTTpov, ov, to, (pavTl^a) a 
 vessel for sprinkling ; a whisk. 
 
 'PavTog, T), 6v, (Jialvu) moistened, 
 S2}rinkled. 
 
 'Puf, if, gen. pdybg, a berry, esp. a 
 grape, Sojph.'Fr. 461, Plat. Legg. 845 
 A; also pMf.cf. wrdf, irruf. — II. in 
 Poll. 2, 146; pdyeg are the tips of the 
 fingers.— BraOo writes the nomin. 
 Ja|, but V. Lob. Phryn. 76. (From 
 pdaaa, pdbi^, whence also Lai. race- 
 m«*.) 
 
 'Pa^ig,i,{pdaau)=fi?j^ig: esp.lA« 
 meeting of two armies (?). 
 
 'P^ov, neut. from /Sjjmv, fteq. ai 
 compar. adv. for sq. 
 
 'Pf6v6)fj adv. from p^av. 
 '. *P^Of; quoted in Gcamm. ascoUat. 
 
PAHT 
 
 form of ^(idjof, but prob. only found 
 in iieut. pfov,=l)^diov : this is found 
 in the best Att., as v. 1. Isocr. 214 D, 
 Dem. 208, 9, though many Edd. al- 
 ways alter it into ^ikov, cf. Schiif. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 329, Lobt Phryn. 403. 
 From this posit, the later Greeks 
 formed adv. (ijiuf, compar. /5(iiSrepof . 
 
 fPaoievva, ij,=>'Papiwa. 
 
 'PavuTaiiXilC, ov, 6, and ^HwaTav- 
 Xof, 6, (|6o5rur)). aWof) o piper, a\so 
 written fiaxaHric and piirav^jic, 
 Ath. 176 D. ■ 
 
 'PuiruTTi, rii, ri, a ahephcrcCa pipe. 
 
 'PuTT^JOTi OV, Td,=:/5(i7r«f, Diosc. 
 
 'Pdirifu, f. -iaa, (pairtg} to rap or 
 strike with a stick, to beat, flog, Tivd, 
 Hippon.44,10,tXenophan.6,4Bgk.t, 
 Hdt. 7, 35, 223 :— Anacr. 105 has the 
 r«dupl. pf. pass., pepainafiiva vutu. 
 — II. to slap in the face, box on the ear, 
 cuff, Dem. 787, 23; iid K6/if>7i; fidir., 
 Pfiit. 2, 713 C : pamad^vai, Timocl. 
 Marath. ; cf. A. B. 300, -Lob. Phryn. 
 176. 
 
 'Puirjov, ov, TO, dim. from bdwvc. 
 
 \m 
 
 'PuTrff, Mof, ii, a rod.: (akin to 
 /lulSioc. also to /Sui/i and ftlij) : hence 
 XPvadppaTrig.) — II. Dor. for ptupif, 
 Epich. p. 35. — Wealso find it written 
 
 'Pdirtfffjia, aro^, to, ^am^u) a 
 stroke, Antiph. Philotheb. 1, 21 : esp. 
 A slap on the face, box on the ear, p. 
 ^a/ipuvtiv, Lnc. D. Meretr. 6, Z ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 176. 
 
 'PaKiapuic, ov, 4, (pair(C<->) " strik- 
 ing, beating. 
 
 'PoirraiiJ.i7f, ov, i, v. ftaTraraiKtic. 
 
 'P«irT7/f, ov, b, (bai^u) one who 
 stitches, a cobbler. Hence 
 
 'PoTrriKiSf, ri, 6v, belonging to or fit- 
 ted for stitching. 
 
 'Panric, tio(, fem. from Auirr^c- 
 
 'Pairrdc, ri, ov, {.JMi^TU) seum to- 
 gether, stitched, xtfuv, Kvr/fitdeis, Od. 
 24, 228, 229 : generally, strung togeth- 
 er, continuous, ftatrruv ,hriti}v &oi6oi, 
 Pind. N. 2, 2 ; cf. fiaJpijdos.—U. work- 
 ed with the needle ; hence, to ^aiTTOV, 
 an embroidered carpet, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
 30 : fiaizTTi aipaipa, a ball of divera 
 colours, Anth. P. 12, 44. 
 
 'PanTpia, of, ii, fem. of pdirT?/;, 
 Luc. 
 
 'PdffTo, strengthd. from root PA*-, 
 which appears in aor. 2, in ficui^, etc. : 
 f.fxi^u : aor. jfifiai^a, aor. 2 lf>/)a6e, 
 Nonn. : aor. 2 pass. ki^dijiJiv. To 
 sew or stitch together, poeia^, 11. 12, 
 296; to stitch, Xen. Kq. 12, 9: i^fid- 
 tttdai TO x^t^o^, to have one's lip sewed 
 up, Dem. 1268, 2: — mid., ^dirreaffai 
 dx^Tov depfiaTuv, to make one's self a 
 pipe of leather, Hdt. 3, 9 ; but, also 
 to sew to one's self, Ar. Nub. 538 : — so 
 >\a pass., Sx^t.v tr^yuva ■ k^bofi^ov, 
 to Dave a beard sewed on. Id. Eccl. 24 ; 
 but, ivuiipi^ A jof il>l>d<Pv, was sewn 
 up in.., £ur. Bacch. 243. — II. metaph., 
 to devise, contrive, plot, Kaidi /tdiTTetv, 
 Od. 3, 118, II. 18, 367; ^ovov, Odva- 
 10V, /idpov />., Od. 16, 379, 422; nvi, 
 for another, Horn. 11. cc, of. Eur. I. T. 
 681 ;.also, ivi rtvt t^ovov ft., Hdt. 9, 
 17; eZfriva, Eur. Andr. 911; so, i6- 
 ■7i.ov f>., just like Lat. suere doloa: — 
 proverb., ToiiTo to iirdirnia l/i^aij/ac 
 Ittv av, irceSfiaaro Si'kpiaTaydpti^, 
 you made the shoe, and. he put it on, 
 Valck. Hdt. 6, 1.— III. generally, to 
 link together, unite, doidrfv. Has. Fr. 
 .34 ; — (t. ittri, etc., cf. fimljuidc. 
 
 'Pdirvc, vof , 7f, the turnip, Lat. rapa, 
 rapum, also /iu0t>f , Ath. 369 B, (Akin 
 .^n this is pa^avo; and f)a<l)avii.) [a] 
 
 PA*A 
 
 'Pupiov, ov, TO, dim. of fiipoc. 
 
 'Pdptog, a, ov,from Rkros', -Rarian: 
 esp. Tcipjov, TO, the Rarian plain near 
 Eleusis, sacred to Ceres, H. Hom. 
 Cer. 450 ; whence the goddess was 
 herself called 'Paptdc. [S] from 
 
 'Pupof, ov, 6, Rarus, father of Trip- 
 tolemiis. The word is usu. written 
 'Pupof: but the first syll. is long; 
 and though, since Hermann's note on 
 H. Hom. Cer. 450, it has been usu. 
 written with a smooth breathing, as 
 by Siebelis and Bekkel' Pans. 1, 14, 
 3, yet it has been- doubted whether 
 the remarks on this breathing do not 
 properly belong to the next word, 
 Gottl. Theodos. p. 213. 
 
 'Pdpof, 6, a child untiiniely bom: or, 
 ace. to others, the vjomb, found only in 
 Gramm. The breathing is smooth, 
 ace. to A. B. 693, 11, Lex de Spir. ap. 
 Valck. Amin. 242, Moschopul., etc. ; 
 V. foreg. 
 
 'Pda/ia, OTOf , to, (jmlvu) that which 
 is aprmkled : also, a sprifikling, show- 
 ering, Ath. 542 C. 
 
 'PuaaaTe, Ep. imper. aor. of ftaiva, 
 Od. 20, 150. ' 
 
 'PA'22 fl, f. -fu, like lipdaau (Lob. 
 Aj. p. 192): — to strike, smite, push, 
 nvH eif Tov /?6p,8opov, Dera. 1259, 
 11 : to overthrow, LXX. : to shiver, 
 shatter, which eignf. is retained, esp. 
 in Ion. pfiaaa, Ir^yvvpti, 
 
 'Pg,aaav, ov, irreg. com jar. of jy^- 
 iioc, for (S(Sov, E. M. 
 
 'PaaTu, neut. pi. from pfaroQ, usu. 
 as aav. 
 
 'P^iTTOf, 1), ov, irreg. superl. of /i(J- 
 dio(, contr. from bdiOTOf. 
 
 'P^VT&vevai^, n,=:l>q.aT&vri. 
 
 'Pif<rraveva,^pfOvfiia, to be idle, 
 Xen. Oec. 20, 18. 
 
 'PfOTuveti), <5, f. -^(7u,= foreg. — II. 
 to give relief, relieve, Hipp, v* Foes. 
 Oecon. 
 
 'PfOT^ri, 1)^, Tj. Ion. /n/aTtivri, 
 (A^ffrof) easiness of doing any thing. 
 Plat. Rep. 460 D, etc. ; opp. to x<t^e- 
 TtdTfig, Id. Criti. 107 B : fitfOTUv^, 
 easily, lightly. Id. Epin. 991 C— II. 
 , easiness of temper, ^ood nature, Lat^a- 
 cilitas, c. gen. objecti, kK fiytyTLivtjc 
 ■rijg ATjfiOKvdEO^, from kindness to He- 
 mocedes, Hdt. 3, 136, cf. Polyb. 38, 
 3, 11. — III. relief from any thing un- 
 pleasant, TtVfi^ ; as, relief from, pain, 
 Hipp. : > generally, relief, rest, Ttvog, 
 from a thing, ^lat. Symp. 176 B, 
 Legg. 720 C ; Ik rivof, lb. 779 A.— 2. 
 absol., rest, leisure, ease, fi^Tuvijv tl- 
 va Cr/Teiv, to seek some diveraion, Lys. 
 169, 8, Plat., etc. ; 6td p^ffTonujv, for 
 the sake of resting, Xen. An. 5, 8, 16: 
 — esp., luxurious ease, indolence, Thuc. 
 1, 120; p. KoX IxfBviUa, Dem. 33, 12. 
 — 3. resting-time, Arist. Pol. 
 
 'Pjirepor, Ii, ov, irreg. comp. o( fi^- 
 diog, q. V. , 
 
 i'PaTov/ieva izvXjj, 57, the.Ratume- 
 nian gate in Rome, Plut. Popl. 13 : v. 
 Becker Rom. Alterth. 1, p. 134 sq. 
 
 +'Poiipapif,A,morecorreGtly''Apau- 
 ptjVTaHver of Celtica, Strab,p.l82. 
 
 'Pd0uv£Xa(nv, ov, t6, (pdipavof) 
 oil of radishes, Diosc. 
 
 'Pii(jidvti, )?f, ^,T=pdipavoQ, Batr. 53. 
 [0a] Hence 
 
 'Pii^uvt!Sdv,adv.,Tadiah-like,Meiic. 
 
 'Pdijidvldlov, ov, TOi dim. from hw- 
 0ovjf, Plat. (Com.) 'T7rep,8. 6. [id] 
 
 'Pdi^uvlSoa, u, ifMupavic) to radish, 
 thrust a radish up thefmdament, a pun- 
 ishment inflicted on adulterers in 
 Athens, Ar. Nub. 1083 : the punish- 
 ment itself was called pa^avlduatf. 
 
 'Pd^uvlSudriQ, ef, {pcujiavic, el6oc) 
 
 Di^i^i!iSi!^ij^mWosoft® 
 
 PAXI 
 
 'Puijiiivlitjaic, fi, Alciphi , — v. sub 
 pa<pavii6a. [i] 
 
 'Pdipuvliiost Vt ov, of radish, Diosc. 
 
 'PajSuvff, tdor, 7, the radish, Lat. 
 raphamia, Ar. Nub. 981, Plut. 544, 
 and Comici ap. Ath. 56 £, rq. ; cf. 
 paijiavoc. [ff] 
 
 'Po0a»/n?f, ov, 6, fem. -irif, tdof, 
 like a radish. 
 
 'Pii^dvof, ov, 7, Att. for cabbage 
 Theophr. : in other parts of Greece, 
 =^o0(ivi'f, radish. Lob. Phryn. 141. 
 (Akin' to pdnv^, pdijiv^, Lat. rapa, ra- 
 pum.) [pal 
 
 'Pu^uvuiSTjf, eg, (paiavoc, eUo;) 
 like cabbage or radish, Theophr. 
 
 t'P«0eia, and 'Pa^ia, a(, ii, Rha- 
 phia, a town of Syria ; in Strab. p. 
 759, a town of Judaea ; Polyb. 5, 80, 
 3 in Coele-Syria. 
 
 'Pdipelov, ov, TO, the workshop of a 
 pd^eigj . 
 
 'Pa^eiif, (<•>;,&, (pdiTTtj) a stitcher, 
 patcher, cobbler: — metaph., p. ipdvov, 
 a planner of murder, Aescli. Ag. 1604. 
 - 'Pu^, ^f, '7j, (puirTu) a seam, Od. 
 22. 186; p. Kpavton, the suture of the 
 skull, Hdt. 9, 83 ; So, paifal btneuv, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1159, Supp. 503.— II 
 seaming, setcing, Tpnact Kai p.. Plat 
 Polit. 280 C. 
 
 'Pu^la, ^,=foreg., dub. 
 
 'Pd<l)ldsv<:, tag, 6,(pa(pi6evu)=pa- 
 ^evc, Anth. 
 
 'Pd^tdror^f, ov, 6,=foreg.,.LXX. 
 
 'PdijuSevTOi, ri, 6v,=pairT6s, LXX. 
 
 'Pdil)lSe(io,=pdirru. 
 
 'Pd^ldodriKT), vCi% (pf^k) " needle- 
 box. 
 
 'Pd^iov, ov, T(i, dim. from sq., Ga- 
 len, [a] 
 
 'Pd^j'f , jdofj^i'Dor. pairic, (pdrrra) 
 —a needle, pin, Hipp. Archipp. Plut, 4, 
 Anth. p. 11, 110 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 9O.7- 
 11. a sea-fish, ^rom its needle-like shape. 
 
 'Pd^wf, nor,' ^, = (5d;ri)f,'NBmen 
 ap. Ath. 371 C. [fi] 
 
 iTaraff, ij, v. 'Pad,3- 
 
 'Pdyadi^v, adv., {pdxtf) through the 
 spine, Htsych., dub. \rd] 
 
 'Puxde, ddoc, ri, either from pdxtQ, 
 a high riflge of country, or from pdxot;, 
 ri, a woody country, Inscr. 
 
 'PdyfTpffai, [pdxtg) to cut through 
 the spine, a.lso paxeTpiito, Plat. (Com.) 
 Incert. 67. 
 
 'PdxeTpov, op, t6, (pdxtg) the be- 
 ginning or the middle of the spine: gen- 
 erally, the spine : also written puxe- 
 rpov. [a] 
 
 'Pdxtl< VCril, v.pdxof, IJi) I. 3. 
 t'Par^X, ri, {'Pax^'Xa, of, 5, Jo- 
 seph.) Rachel, fem. pr, n., wife of the 
 
 patriarch Jacob, LXX. 
 
 'Pdria, af, » ; Ion. prjxhlt in Arr. 
 also ptixelv : (pdaatj, priaau) : — ^like 
 pTiyfliv, the sea breaking on the ahwe, 
 breakers, surf: hence, esp., the flood 
 tide, opp. to diiKUTig, Hdt. 2, If ; 7, 
 198, Polyb. 1, 37, 2, etc. : then a high 
 tide, flood, joined with irTi^upmiS.g, 
 Hdt;'8, 129 (ubi v. Valck.), and Hipp. 
 — 2. the roar of the breakers : meta^ih. 
 of a crowd of people, Plut. 2,' 83 D-, 
 Posidipp. Incert. 1, 11. — ^U. first in 
 Att. writers, a steep shore, upon which 
 the waves break, Aesch. Pr. 713, 
 Thuc. 4, 10. — 2.=Adr«f, a rugged 
 mountain ridge, Sopn. Fr. 934.— Ill 
 OB enclosure, hedge, fence: alsoapn'i 
 on, cf. pdxO(, }]. 
 
 'Pfi;|f«i<of, o, ov, (pdxt{) of or *«- 
 hinging to tht' spine, 
 
 'Purifu, f. -tou, ( pdxtg ) to cut 
 through the spine, as was esp,'dnnc in 
 sacrifices : -hence, to cleave in twain, 
 hew in piecea, of persons' .and animals. 
 Aesch. Pers. 426* et ibi Blomt,, Soph 
 
PA*Q 
 
 Aj. ,50, 299,— 11.^0 play the braggart, 
 boast, lie, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 113.r— 
 Rarer forms ^re fiani^a, paxKi^u, and 
 baKXl^u. , 
 
 'VaXLi, IOC Att. £Uf, ^,the tafk,0l 
 men or, animals, the chine, av6( p., II. 
 9, 208 : strictly, the sharp ridge along 
 the back ^of an animal, and fio, like 
 ctKdvda, the backbone itself,:Lat. ^vim 
 dorsi,^inTb- pd^ip _'JTayyvat, to be im- 
 pajed,, Aescn. Bum. 190, cf. Eur. 
 Cjrcl. 64?: hetic?, — II. any thingridged 
 like the , bac]dione-,~^\. the ridge o7 a 
 mountain-chain, Hdt. 3, 54 ,; 7, 216, 
 Polyb., etc.,; so, Archil. 21, likened 
 Thasos \o &ji-ovop^d-ytg. — 2. phe.sharp 
 projection on the middle-of the shoulder- 
 6iode.TTv3. paxic fnfoi;, the bridge of 
 the nose. — 4. pdriQ 0vZAou, the mid- 
 rib of a leaf, Tneophr. (Cf. Germ. 
 RiickenfOW ridge: Passow compares 
 also Lat. brachiu7n, for (3 is oft. pr£^ 
 fixed to p in Aeol.) [a] 
 
 'PaxidT^Pi vpoc-o, aaAj^uxtariiCt 
 ov, A, (paxl^di) M who puts Jhe victim 
 through the spine.-^}l: a boaster,, brqg- 
 garl, Theopomji. (Com.) Pampb.,4. 
 
 'Vuxtarag, t], ov, (Aa^/fw) '«" "P> 
 cleft, AwpniSi 'E7rT«.£Tj 9-,-l' 
 
 'fuxi^mt ovy ir:f?iB..paxlTii,^do(, 
 (fxiXic) "• or "/ '*' spine, iiive?,dg< />., 
 the spinal marrow, Arist. Part. An. 2, 
 6,.3,, ,etQ-: — v paxlric (sc. votioc) a 
 s;»naZ complaint. 
 
 'P<lXi(jijl(' «f> (^mrtej e2(5p£) with 
 surf pj"; breakers. 
 
 '^uxoQ, ov. Tj, Ion. bifxac, (on the 
 accent y. Schweigh. Hdt. 7, ,142): — 
 a thorn-bush, briar, opp, to high timber 
 trees, Xen, Cyn. 10, 7.-2. o thorn- 
 hedge, Hdt. 1. c. — 3. a thoFji-stick.; 
 generally, fl twig, small branch. Soph. 
 Fr. 9.%, cf.'j5(g;6u: but others in this 
 signf write (>dx^, iu Theophr. — II. at 
 Troezen, the wild olive-tree, Paus. 2, 
 32, 10. , (Akin Xo pucK!(j,,py^aa, p^- 
 yvvfit, puKog, also partly Tpaxvg, rprj- 
 XVf, partly ^puaaiti, 0pay/i6f. [a] 
 
 'Pu;^;of, fOf, TO,=paiiOCt a strip, 
 shred : esp. (running into the signf. 
 of pdxic\'a piece. nut from the back or 
 chirie. [a], - 
 
 'Pu;t^ou, a, (paxo;, ?, I. 3) to lop 
 the young vine-shoots slantwise. 
 
 'Pui/jff, C6>.f, ii, {paTTTa) a sewing, 
 stitching together. 
 
 'PaTl^u6itj,-u, i.-TJato, ipa^i^doQ) to 
 be a paib(f}d6c. to recite the poems of 
 others, Plat. Ion^41 Bj or, some- 
 times, to recite ove^s own poems. Id. 
 Rep. BPO D, Diog. L. 9, 18:— pass., 
 of, the poems-, to he recited, Lycurg. 
 1 (51 „ 41. — 2. .in contemptuous sense, 
 to repeat by heart or rote, declaim, 
 Heind, Plat. Phaedr. 277 E, Dem. 
 181, 4: c. inf., to keep saying .that,.., 
 Id. 770, 13.— II. c. ace. pers., to sing 
 o/one, Ar. Eccl. 679. Hence 
 
 *'Pa^u6r]iiBk, aro^, to, any thing re- 
 cited by a rhapsudist : generally, a 
 piece of idle declamation. 
 
 'Paip^(Ua, flf, (7, (Aat//^(I6f) the re- 
 citing of Hpic poetry. Plat. Ion 533 B : 
 also Epic ctanposition, opp. to lyric, or 
 KLdo.pa6La,M: L?gg. 658 B. — \\i,apor- 
 tion of an Epic poem fit for recitation at 
 07(e time, e. g. a book of the Iliad or 
 Odyssey, Plut. 2,186 D; pf. fiaili(^- 
 doc. — III* inetaphi, a 2on^, ram&fi^ 
 story, a rhapsody, tirade, Plut. 2; 514^0. 
 
 ^a^ff)dtK6c, 7], 6v, belonging to or 
 befitting a rhopsodistiijirKV ('SC.re;tv?7), 
 the rhapsodises arf^.J^lat. Ion 538 B, 
 540 A, etc. : from 
 
 'Va^tf>Sec, ov, i, C^utttu, i>d^) 
 
 strictly one.who stitches or strings songs 
 
 together; esp., of persons who recited 
 
 Epic poems, a rhapsodist, sometimes 
 
 1316 
 
 I PEPO 
 
 applied' to the bard who recited his own 
 poem, as to Homer, Plat. Rep. 600 D ; 
 to Heslod, Nicocl.,ap. Schol. Find. 
 N. 2,2 (cf. infr.) ; but, usu., of a class 
 of persons who got their living by red' 
 ting the poems '^ Homer, 'Hdt. 5, 67, 
 etc. ; see PlatO^ Ion» which is a sat- 
 ire on the art as practised in his day. 
 — Hence, the poems of Homer came 
 to be divided into certain lengths 
 culled rhapsodies, i. e. lays, f pus, can- 
 tos (v., PmlnjSla II) : but it does not 
 seem that'the word pdirTstv^iiere 
 means any thing more than the even, 
 continuous flow (a kindiPf cAont or re- 
 citative) in which the old Epic poems 
 were recited, whence the pa^uSol 
 were also jutUed. otlxvSoI : nor can 
 any cpjxflusion ibe drawn from it to 
 prove that these poems were made 
 of fragments stitched (as it were) to- 
 gether ; for pailn^iac might be applied, 
 (as we have seen) to the poet -him- 
 self; also, Hes. Fr. 34 speaks of him- 
 self and Homer as pd^vrec tt^tiriv- ; 
 and Pind. N. 2, 2, calls Epif poets 
 PaitTCn) iTreav dotioi : moreover the 
 term was applied to other than Epic 
 poems,as to lambicand indeed to any 
 kind, except Lyric, v. Mtiller Literat. 
 of (xreece, 1 , p. 33, sq. ; and, more at 
 large. Wolf Proleg. p. xcvi sq., Heyne 
 II. 1, 8, p. 793, Nitzsch. Quaest. Horn. 
 P. iv, p. 13.^-The pafifldol, while 
 reciting, held a wand in their hand 
 (cf. hd^doc 1^- 5),. whence some have 
 wished to derive the word henee, as 
 if Aa/Jd^dof.- II. Soph., O. T.-39li 
 calls the Sphinx ftmliifidbc xvuv, be- 
 cause she proposea her riddle taevery 
 one she met, as the rhapsodists did 
 their lays, cf. Welcker CycU p. 363. 
 
 'P(J(jv, ov, irreg. compar. of pijiSi- 
 of.—(i^(jf, adv. from (iffiflf, Suid. 
 
 T^a, Ep. adv. of .pddmc, easily, 
 lightly, II. ; cf fiela. [-", but as one 
 long syll. in IK 12, 381 ; 13, 144; Hes. 
 Op. 5.] 
 
 'Pe«, 5, Ep. and Ion. 'Veti). also 
 'Vtri, Rhea, wife of Saturn, and mo- 
 ther of Jupiter, etc., II., and Hes. — 
 -PetT/ is in II., and in Hes., the usu. 
 form : the prose 'P^a is found in II. 
 15, 187, as a monosyll. : firi, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 459, and Hes. Th. 467. 
 ('Pea is prob. deriv. by transpos. from 
 ipa. earth.) 
 
 fPeac KoXiTOC, b.^gulf of Rhea, 
 Aesch. Pr. 837,=Jlfare Adriaticum, 
 Bloinf. 
 
 fPfidrw/,' ov, rd, Reate, a city of 
 the Sabhies, now Rieti, Strab. p. 228. 
 
 t!Pe0^((Ka,.);f,3jrv iJeiecco, fern. pr. 
 n. , wife of the patriarch Isaac, LXX. ; 
 N. T. , 
 
 .'PejSoetd^f, ic, and ps{36c, f. 1. for 
 l>m0-. 
 
 'PeyiaTJjp, MOf, 6, and /ieyttrnyr, 
 ov, 6, one who dyes pey^. 
 
 'PiyKOc,' eoc, to, a sTioring sound, 
 snoring, Hippj; who also has j6ey;yof, 
 
 'EETEB, f.jSiiyfu, tosnore, Aesch. 
 Eum. 53, Ar. Nub. 5, etc. ; of horses, 
 to snort, Eur. Rhes. 785 :— in Ar. Eq. 
 115, also as dep.,- ,^Ey«o//a(.^-y4^yKw 
 is.Att. for the common form pEyrt^t 
 which js used by Hipp. (Hence (Sy- 
 .Xog, fioyxd^a, poyKidtj : akin to /)oi- 
 fof, (loi^Su, paxdoci poxBia, poBoc, 
 poBiu.) Hence 
 
 ^VeyKudfl^, tc, (dSoc) as if snoring. 
 
 yPtfjia, aroc, t6, (,piC,a B) that 
 ■which M dyed, like piyac, Ibyc. 48. 
 
 'Peyf ir, eaCt V> (.P^yi'<->) a snm iig, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'PETOS, eof, T(S,=(5^yor, q. ^ a 
 rug, coverlet, Anacr. 97. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 PEIQ 
 
 'PiyXoc, eof, T6,=piyK0c, q. v. 
 
 'Pe7;fw, common form lor Atl 
 piyKa,q.v, Hence 
 
 'PsyxdiivC' c^,=p£yic(i6rif, Hipv. 
 
 'Piori, ijc, 7/,' a waggon, the Lat. 
 rheda, fN. T. Apoc. 18, 13. . 
 
 'PeStov, 01), TO,' dim. from foreg. 
 
 'PeeSpov., ov, to. Ion. and poet, for 
 peiBpov, q. v., freq. in Horn., Hes., 
 and>-Hdt,' | 
 
 'PE'Za, {at.-pei<j: aor. epefo and 
 IppE^a : of pass, only aor: peyBfivm 
 is used :— thp same word with ipda 
 (q. v.), from which it is formed by 
 transpos. of e and p, Buttm. Lexil. s. 
 v. x'i'^tvoc 5. — I. to do,- act, deal, 66e 
 pi(civ, Hom. ; though he usu. has it 
 transit, c. ace. rei, to do, accomplish, 
 make, and so Hea., etc. ; Tipe^etcj ri 
 p(§u-; Aesch. Theb. 105, Eum. 789. 
 — c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, to do some- 
 thing to one, oft. in Horn., xaxov Pi- 
 (nv Tiva. II. 4, 32, Od. 2, 72 ; uyaed 
 p. Tiva, Od. 22f 209, cf. 11. 9, 647,;— 
 also with an adv., xaKuc p- Tivd, to 
 maltreat one, Od. 23, 56 ; more rarely 
 c. dat. pers., KaieupiCeiv Tivi,Oi.SO, 
 314,cf. Eur. Med. 1292; with strength- 
 ened «ignf., pi^HV Ti, to avail aught, 
 be of any service, II. 14, 62, Od; 8, 
 148 : pf.T^ev, what is done or has hap- 
 pened,.li. 9. 250; 17, 32, etc. :— opp. 
 to direlv, Od. 4, 205 ; to TraSetv, Hes. 
 Fr. 69 , piQovTd Ti Km troSciv loiKe, 
 Pind. N. 4, 52 : cf. ip6a.^l\. lepa or 
 iKarofilieic pi^Etii 6e<j, to fulfil or ac- 
 cnmpUsh a hecatomb to a god, like 
 Lat. sacra facere, II. 23, 206, Od, 5, 
 102, Pind. P. 10, 53 ; SviiaTap., Soph. 
 Tr. 288 : hence, to sacrifice, fiovv p. 
 Beth, 11. 10, 292, Od. 3, 382 ; and, ab 
 sol.,- to. do safirifiee, like Lat. operari, 
 facere, pi^civ Bep, 1\. 2, 400, Od. 9, 
 553, etc.— A poet, word, used by Plat. 
 Legg. 642 C. 
 
 B-.acc. to Gramm., ^^^u-and p^^u 
 were used in -Dor.:=j8d3rTfi),'to dye, cf. 
 Epich.p. 60: hence, /i^yof and (^yof, 
 piyfia, pjiycvc, peyurnic. 
 
 ^cBonuiKi&iic, ov, b, (piBoc, fiv^ov 
 B) with cheeks likeapples,rosy-cheeked. 
 
 'PeBoc, eoc^TQ,:aU.mb, in plur., ^- 
 XV ^ tit- pfBioni Trmuivtij II. 16, 856 ; 
 22, 362 iPtdiuv ix Bv/iiv iUoBai, lb. 
 68 ; cf. Tbeoci. 23, 39.— II. in sing., 
 the face, countenance. Soph. Ant. 529, 
 Eur. H. F. 1204: — (Ae body. Lye. 
 173. 
 
 'Pern, poet., esp. Ep. for pea, adv. 
 otp^itoceasily, UghHy, freq. in Horn., 
 and Hes. : deoi peia ^uovref , the godd 
 who live in ease, Lat. seatrum agentes 
 aevum, II. 6, 138, Od. 4, 805 : strength- 
 ened pela /id^a, Horn., and Hes. 
 
 'Peiii, nf, ii, Ep. and Ion. for "Pia, 
 II., and Hes. 
 
 'PeWpov, ov, TO, Att. contr. from 
 Ion. and poet. picBpov : (pta) : — that 
 which flows, a river, stream: hence in 
 plur.', TTOTo/iuv phBpa, nver miters, 
 streams, II. 14, 245, cf. 21, 218 (Horn, 
 has pelBpa only in Hymn 18, 9); so 
 in Pmd. and Trag. : — streams of hlbod, 
 Aesch. Ag. 210 :— later, espiof rwulrw, 
 brooks, Polyb. 3, 71, 4, etc.— 3. later 
 also.tAe bed'ofa riwer, freq. in Hdt./as 
 1, 75, 186, 191, etc., both in sing, and 
 plur., cf. &iroi,Hir(j IV. .Hence 
 
 fPeiBpov, ov, t6, JJAiiAnmi, a har- 
 bour of Ithaca on the east coast; Od 
 1, 186. 
 
 t'PeiToj, t)v, ol, (Pia) iJAlli, small 
 salt lakes on the road from Eleusia 
 to Athens, sacred to Ceres and Pro- 
 serpina, Thuc. 2, 19; Paus. 1, 38, 
 
 t'Prfrof, ov, b, Rhitus, a brook near 
 Solygia in Corinthia, Thnc. 4, 42. 
 
 'Pe&>, poet, for Peu. Anth. P. 7, 36 
 
PEU.Q 
 
 VPet^vfi, wc, n> *>«?*<"■ of Rhea, 
 i. e. Juno, Meineke Euphor. Fr. 138. 
 
 ■t'P^KOfi 6, BAmm,, a charioteer of 
 the Dioscuri, Strab. p. 496. 
 
 'PiKTeipa, ii, fem. from peKT^p, 
 Manetho. 
 
 'Pe/treof , a, ov, verb. adj. from jiifu, 
 to be done, 
 
 'PcKTip, vpoc, i, (Mu) a doer, Ka- 
 KtM, Hes. Op. 189, like Homer's tt/h?- 
 KTW ; Manetha 
 
 'PeKTVpio;, a, ov, actiue, busy. Ion 
 ap. Aih.iXMrD. 
 
 'PiKTti!:, ov, 6, = (isKT^p : ocltue, 
 Plut. Brut. 12. 
 
 'PtKTos, TJ, 6v, verb. adj. from pi^u, 
 done. 
 
 'Pf/i0o&ii=r(5ew3o/BO(;. Hence 
 
 'Pe/iffaa/i6(i ov, i, a naming about, 
 LXX.^11. metapn., a wavering, anx- 
 ious /rami of mind. 
 ..- 'Pcii^eiui~fikii,i3oiuu, LXX. 
 
 "Pififin, i7r. 5,=sq.i Galon. 
 
 'Pefi^ir/, IK, jl, {l>eii^a)a roaming, 
 roeing about, Hipp. 
 
 'PKftffoeLd^i, ki,=j>eii^uSrK. 
 
 'Pe/ifiov^, (j,s=:(5tv*;8ov04). 
 
 'Pe/ilidg, ■I), 6v, (pe/i^u) roaming, 
 roving about. , -i 
 
 'Pi/*/3of, 4i=(ie/i0t)?> Hipp. 
 
 'Pi/iliu, to turn round and round, 
 (but the act. only ia Hesych.) Usu. 
 p^li^ofiai, dep., to roam, rove, roll 
 about, Plut. Fab. 20, Demosth. 6, and 
 Anth. : metaph., to be uruteady, act at 
 riMMioni,, Id,,Pomp. 20 :— of food eaten 
 without an a|tpetite, Id> 2,- €64 A. 
 (Akin to .l>ou$ee, jiv/i^oc, ^ftPCm, 
 pVfilSovda, pai^ocr peA' a's" 'o ^^■ 
 
 'Peu^uSvc, ef» (fie/iBdc, elSoc) ra- 
 ving, rolling, pUfiiia, Plut. 2, 45 D ; 
 iuXTpi^al,\i. Dio 7.-2. metapb, ie- 
 •ndtory, remise, Pol^b. 16, 39, 2. 
 
 'Peiipuv, &UOQ, 7i,t=Miiifidv. 
 . VPiifOi, ov, d, the. Rom. name Re- 
 nws, Anth. P. 9, 219. 
 
 VPe/ntiav, 6, indecl. or 'Patipdv, or 
 'P^^aVi Remphan or Rephan, aCoptic 
 name^jSafum, N. T. 
 ..VPeuitc, i, Bhemphis, an early 
 king of Aegypt, son of Proteus, Diod. 
 S. 1, 62. 
 
 'Pc/i^of , ebf , TO, Ion. foe /Kt/Kpoi. 
 
 VPeo/iiBptic, ov, i, Rheamithres, a 
 Persian, XTen. Cyr. S« 8, 4: in Diod. 
 S. 'Peu/i0ptic. 
 
 *Peov,,ovTOC,T6, a kind of.cwp, As- 
 tyd. ap. Ath. 496 E ; cf.pvTov : strict- 
 ly part. neut. from l>iu>. 
 
 'Peoc, TO, (piu) like fiev/ta, any 
 thing fiouiing, astream, Aesch. Pr. 676, 
 812 : also of tears, lb. 400. 
 
 'PE'HB, f. -yjiu, strictly of the de- 
 scending scale, to incline doumwards, 
 to sink, fall, Lat vergere, inclinare, iri- 
 Totvfi -r«Aavra,_M«e ^^ jW^fffffls Aa- 
 9uv, (leTre 6' aienfiov rump 'A-xoam, 
 k 8, 72: so in 22, 2l2;i.cC Ar. Kan. 
 1393, Plat. Rep. 550 E :tr-o n iroM^ 
 petrel, what is always shifting, never 
 steady, Pind. O. 8, 31 :— hence simply 
 tfl faliOT tttrn doumwards, as a young 
 girl's eye, kutu pirrei, Aesch. Fr. 
 22^; — iitvos im fi?ts^dpoti pejcav, 
 sleep falling iipon the, eyeSi Dissen 
 Pind. P. 9j 35 (44). Then in various 
 derived signfe., as,— 2. of one of two 
 contending parties,,! fo. meponderate, 
 prevail, im dKorepa [ol 'A.6tivalai] 
 ' irpairovTo, touto ./iijistx IfieUev, 
 Hat.7i 139; so, aKomnijihii^ fioi i/h 
 he^ic d«M», on consideration [the opin- 
 lou] that it was necessary prevailed, 
 Ep. Plati 328 B.— 3. of persons, |6e- 
 
 PEQ 
 
 15, 2. — i. of duties, feelings, etc., e2f 
 Tiva, to fall' or devolve upon one^ to 
 lofTpdc if oe not piirtL OTipytfipav, 
 Aeseh. Cho^ 240; cf. Soph. O; T. 
 847.-5. of events, to fall, happen in a 
 certain way, ^iXel tovto /ji? ravrg 
 pmetv, Soph.- Ant. 722 ; f>. d; n, to 
 turn or come to something, Aesch. 
 Pers. 440, cf. Ar. Plut. 51 : so; to 
 Ii7)6iv clc aiiiv /)eiTet, Eur. Meleag. 
 20 ; j6. Trpof Tl; to incline, conduce to- 
 wardT.., Xen. Lac. 4, 1, Plat. Legg. 
 602 E. — 2. trans., tomake the scale in- 
 elinx one way or the other, ev btiru 
 ee(Sf, Aesch. Theb. 21, cf. Erf. Soph. 
 Ant. 1143: hence in pass.t bias f)6- 
 irsodat, to be equaWy balanced, Aeschi 
 SQpp.405. Cf. (5o«5. 
 ■ 'PepOirtKievofi part. perf. passi from 
 /^vnod), Od. 6, S9i. 
 
 'Pev/ta, aroc, to, (pea) that which 
 flows, a flaw, flood, Aeach. Pr. 139, 
 Plat., etc — 2. a stream-, and so a river, 
 Hdt. 2, 20, 24 ; he uses it only in 
 plur. : also a stream of lava, Thue. 3, 
 116 : metaph., a stream ot flood of men^ 
 t*. tpuTav, arpaTov, Aesch. Pers. S71, 
 412, Soph. Ant.. 129^-^-3. a flood, like 
 TtXtiiinvpiiQi Thuc. 4, 75. — II. that 
 which is alwayeflowirig 01. changing; {i. 
 Tvxif, the ebb and flow of fortune, 
 Menand. — III. Medic, a humour dis- 
 charging from the body, a flux, rheum, 
 Plut. : esp. dysentery, dtcippom :^B0 
 a bloody flux, alfiiPpata. Hence 
 
 'Pev/mTiQ)fidi:, as pass., to have or 
 suffer from a jAiu:, Tim. Locr. 103 A: 
 act. (Sev^OTtfoi Plut. 2, 902 A. 
 
 'Pevi/aTtKdc, ij', ov, {pev/M III) of, 
 or -subject to a discharge, -running,: or 
 fluan eig i^da?iiiovfi Arist. Prohl. 31, 
 5, 1. 
 
 'Pev/mTCov, ov, to. Dim. from dsv- 
 na, Plut. Thes. 27. [d] 
 
 ^Pevfidrtauog, ov, 6, liability to psv- 
 /la (signf. HI). - 
 
 'Peu/iuTudjyf, ef, like a flute, of rheu- 
 matic nature, Hipp. 
 
 'Pevaii,, caif, 7, Oim) o flowing : 
 mure usu. biaig. 
 
 ■ 'PievoT&Mog, a, ov, (Jtii-i) li^id, 
 .fluent. ■ , 
 
 'PevaTiKog, ^, ov, (fiiu) flowing^ 
 liquid, Plut. Aemili 14. Adv. -KUf, 
 ,Ii2, 874F.. I 
 
 'Pevarvgt rj, 6v, ((liu) made to flow : 
 flmd,.ii^mi:: generally, fluctxiating, 
 unsettled, elg avavTa, Plut. 2, 522 A, 
 etc. 
 
 'Pe^tjvi'f , pt^avog. Ion. for jia^avlg, 
 puijiavog. 
 
 'PE'O, f. fisvaoum, Theogn. 448:- 
 aor. eiievaa: fut. and aor. rare in 
 Att., cfTLob. Phryn. 739, but in Att. 
 more usu> f. pv^oo/mi., aoi:- i/ipi^y 
 {v], always in act. sigiif. ; hence is 
 termed the pf. ippiriKa. A pres. pe- 
 o/tai occurs also in poets. Horn. Only 
 has pres. and impf. act. ; and in Od; 3, 
 45s, the Ep. aor. fivri for i/tpit;. 
 
 To flow, run, stream,- gush, freq. in 
 Horn, etc., strictly of water, also of 
 blood, tears, sweat, etc. ; sometimbs 
 c, flat, .OT?j'7 pect vdarc, thei foun- 
 tain runs with water, II. 22, 149, cf 
 Od. 5, 70 ; piev al/iaTi yata, II. 8, 65, 
 etc-i pel yd^anTC irsSovpEl 6' olv<j>, 
 Eur. Bacch. 142 (cf. sub nn.) ; and m 
 a strange form of the part., idpurt 
 (teaviievoL, (ioxbEoitevoi/, formed like 
 liareaiiiiepoi) Orac. ap^.Hdt. 7, 140; 
 m)Mv)Mvai^ pEOvaav, Eur. Tro. 995 : 
 — also, isiXEipav^iXea bSov, from 
 their .hands framed darts, 11. 12, 159 : 
 — the ■H8U. post-Hom. expression for 
 
 \); jt.Ty yvany ini rwa, Polyb. 33, 
 
 PHTM 
 
 Aesch. Theb. 80; Eur. Hipp. 443 (cf. 
 infr. 2) ; so, mj7i%^ Uralvifi piivl Ar. 
 Eq. 527; — of a river, ^ dTTo yioSOf, 
 to- derive its strea-m from melted snow, 
 Hdt. 2, 22 ;— proverb., avu f>i'M>r to 
 flow backwards, of impossibilities, 
 Eur. Supp. 520. — 2. of a fluio Of 
 words, diro yTiCtaarig u(?i.iTog yTivKi- 
 av piev aviii, 11. 1, 249, Hes. Th. 39, 
 97; ^n-e' kK aTo/iaTog pel fieiXixa, 
 Hes. Th 84 ; hence, absol., of the 
 tongue, to run glibly, Aesch. Theb. 
 557 ; so, Bpaavvouevij) koi iroXXfy 
 peovn Koff vnCrv, Dem, 272, 20, like 
 niOr^ce^saUomultoque fluent Sat. 1, 
 ,7, 28. — 3. to fall, drop off, e. g. of ripe 
 or rotten fruit, of haxri Od. 10, 393, 
 Hes. Fr. 5, Theocr. 2, 89, etc.— 4. 
 generally, to flow or melt away. Soph. 
 Tr. 698: to _/feee aioay, iSofo udrijv 
 piovaa, Id. 0. 0. 259 ; cf. Plat. JPhaed. 
 87 D. — 3. to be^always running on and 
 changing, &g IdvTUV irdvrwv Koi (ieX 
 PeovTuv, Plat. Crat. 439 C, cf 41 10 ; 
 Klveirai, /cat pti ru Kavrajid. Theaet. 
 182 C : hence, olpiovTcg, the philos- ■ 
 ophers who held that all things were in a - 
 constant stale of flux, Heraclitusand his 
 school, o2 TO irav Kivoivre^iom.to 
 ol Tov mkov araaiaTai, H«mdi Plat 
 Theaet. 181 A.— II. transit., to letfleii), 
 pour, ippEi yoaf, Eur. Hec. 528, 
 Kuhnk. Ep. Or. p. 264, Wolf Dem. 
 Lept. p. 273 : — tms differs fronft th< 
 usage c. ace. cognatO) peira ydfia, 
 fiili, let (the land) run milk, hcftfoy, 
 Theocr. 5, 124, 126, cf. Schol. A». 
 Plut. 287 ; the latter being common- 
 ly expressed by the dat., cf. supra I. 
 —Ill: in mid., Anth. P. 9, 522. (The 
 root is PE-, PT-, Sanscrisrw ; whence 
 the collat. forms pvia, and pvtaKo/lai, 
 — but no pres. f(ua.) '"' 
 
 *'PE'fl, to say, v. sub ipij. 
 
 VPillialog, ov, A,=sq., Ap. Rh. ' 2, 
 784. 
 
 t'Pv/Saf, i, the Rhebas, a river of 
 Bithynia, falling ittto the Enxine, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 349 ; Dion. P. 794 s 
 
 ireivM Tt, to inc/ine towards a thing, J a full streajn isw^flpor TroXvgpei, 
 liocr.311 A; tig ri, Plat. ^e9<i8SL)t§fiEStMirli^MiCtiJ&'i>^'^aa,<^. 
 
 7, 129 ; the latter, metaph. of men, in 
 
 He- 
 rodes Atticos, Luc. Dem. 33. 
 
 t'P^ytX^Of, ov, ^, Rtgillum, a city 
 of the Sabines, Strab. 
 
 VPvyiov,''ov, TO, Rhegiurhi' \h6 
 promontory at the southern point of 
 Italy, opposite Messene, where the 
 sea was said to have broken a pas- 
 sage- (Myiivfu) between Sicily and 
 Italy; Thuc. 4, 24; Strab. p. 257.— 
 2. a city of the' Bruttii near this 
 promontory, now Re'ggio, Hdt. 1, 166^ 
 etc. — Other towms ttf Italy in Strab. 
 p. 213, 216, etc 
 
 fPrtyivog, t), ov,- of Rhegium, Rhe- 
 gian, ol 'Pr^yivoi, Hdt. : ^ 'PijytV^, 
 the-territory of Rh., S-trabi - 
 
 fPriytgo{)i7i?i.a, rj, Regis villa, royal 
 residence of Malaeotus in EtrUria, 
 Strab. p. 226. 
 
 'P^v/za, arog, to, {pfjyvvniy a frac- 
 ture, breakage, joined with OTpiiifid 
 (a strain), Dem. 24, 6, cf. 294, 21: a 
 rent, chirik, cleft,' like xdrr/na, -Jac. 
 Philostr. Imag. 370, Lat. rima: also^ 
 iiiriplrriyiia, Francke Callin. p. 81.— 
 IF. on abscess, Hipp., cf Fb«s: Oecoii 
 Hence ""^ " 
 
 'PijyimTlkg, 6v, h, one who has an 
 abscess, Litt: vUlsus,''Hipp. 
 
 'PTiY/iUToirig, eg, ifnjyiia, eMof) 
 like a rent or tear, full thereof: alSO=3 
 pijyaaTlag, Hipp. 
 
 'P^ytiiv, or rather -^y/iif, (though 
 
 prob. no ftjrm Of the nom. will" tfe 
 
 found in «S6),''gen.- fuor.A:' (p^yi^ 
 
 III) : — like paxla^ prjxlv, the sea break 
 
 1317 
 
PHrjN 
 
 irig on the- beach, breakers, ^wf, 11. 20, 
 2.J9, Od. 12, 214, where its signf. is 
 oJainly marliLed: in other plaoesi as 
 H. 1, 437; 2, 773, it is needlessly 
 taken to mean the rugged beach, =^a- 
 X.ia II, but even paxia only has this 
 sense in Att.,, v. sub voc, and cf, 
 Nitzsch Od. 9, 149; Horn, always 
 joins it with u^of, or BaXuaaiK, ^fi, 
 jrapu jiTjyfitvt daXdaajj^, and in m.any 
 places if may be rendered at the sea's 
 edge,,c{. Find.. N. 5, 24 ; axpaig tm 
 /Jrjytuaiv, Eur. I. T. 253.-2. metaph., 
 />. jiioLO, the verge of life, i. e. death, 
 Einped. 224.— II. a rent, cleft, He- 
 sych. 
 'Vnyfioe, (S,=foreg., Gramm. 
 'Viiyniv^t, or rvvu (v. sub fin.) : f. 
 i)fl^a, mid. pi/^o/iai : aor. epjui^a, 
 mid. kpliil^duTiv, pass, kppdyriv- [a] : 
 intr. pf. 2 ifipuya : Hom. uses pres., 
 iinpf., fut., and aor. very freq. in 11., 
 but only once in Od., viz. 12, 409 : 
 Ep. impf. li^yvvoKE for i/^/»jyvv, II. 
 7, 141.: Ion. 3 plur. pass, /njyvvaro 
 [fi] Aral. 817. We also have collat. 
 forms jniaau, II. 18, 571 ; and, in Att., 
 bdatjiD (q. v.) — I. io- break, to break or 
 burst through, to break asunder or in 
 pieces, shiver, shatter, TEixog, irvXag, 
 ffdKog, 66pi]ic.ag, lituvra, vmipriv, ba- 
 reov, ;[P(5ffi, etc., 11., and Hes. ; only 
 once in Od.iirporoj'oiif f^^i^ff, 12, 409 : 
 — later, esp., to tear, rend garments, 
 in sign of grief, jS. w^TrTiov;, Aesch. 
 Pers. 199, 468:— A. l^xea, to make 
 grievous wounds, Find. N. 8, 50. — 2. 
 esp. as a term in the earliest art of 
 war, to break a line of battle or body 
 of men, i. (fidXayya, biuXov, arixaf 
 avdpuv, 11. 6, 6 i 11, 538 ; 15, 615 ; to 
 fiitjo^ firj^ai, to break through the cen- 
 tre, Hdi,. 6, 113; also in m\i., jnj^a- 
 adai 6u'Kayya^, arixa^, to break ons's 
 self a way through the lines, 11. 11, 90 ;■ 
 13, 680 : more rarely absol., ^^ai, to 
 break or force one's way through, Hdt. 
 G, 113. — 3. to tear away, and SO to un- 
 chain, let loose, b. ipida, II. 20, 55 : — 
 later, esp., p^^at ^av^v, to let loose 
 the voice, strictly of children and 
 persons who have been dumb speak- 
 ing for the first time, Hdt. 1, 85 ; 2, 
 2 ; then to speak freely, sptak out, Hdt. 
 5, 93, like rumpere vocem, Virg. Aen. 
 2, 129, etc.: poet., also, tefat and 
 p^^aqdat aiibrfv, dpbov, ^doyytyv, Jac. 
 Anth. 2, 3, p. 385 : so, prj^ai jipovTi^v, 
 Ar. Nub. 583 : — /vj^ai SaKpva (as we 
 say) to burst into tears, Erf. Soph. Tr. 
 921 (919) ; so, 6 x^poi MyvvSi irrj- 
 yd;, Plut. Mar. 19.— II. absol., in the 
 brio frijaau, to dance, l)^caovTEC dfiap- 
 T^ '/io^ny t' ivyfii) te jroat csKalpov- 
 7-Ef, «ff(?vro, II. 18, 571 ; oi 6i pri^- 
 o-ovTEf '5?rovTO, H. Ap. 516, cf. Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 539 ; in full, yfiv or iridov jroal 
 lyqadEiv, like trX^anELv, riirTEiv, Lat. 
 terrampedibus pulsare, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
 p. 26. — ^III., later, as a term of fight- 
 ers, to fell, knock down, Dem. 1259, 
 10; though /)daau seems to have 
 been more used in this signf., Jac. 
 Ach. Tat. p. 821. 
 
 B. pass, priyvvuai, mostly used in 
 aor. i/)J)dyriv, inf. l)a-pjvaL, to break, 
 burst, fi^ywTO Kii/ia, II. 18, 67, cf. 4, 
 425 : to break asunder, Hes. Sc. 377 : 
 to break open, as the earth in an earth- 
 quake. Plat. Rep. 359.D, cf. Soph. 
 Fr. 781 : — MyvvaOat iirbipBovov, Lat. 
 ruTnpiinvtaia.Aristid. — Z.toburstfurth, 
 like lightning, Bpovrv ifil>dyri it' 
 liarpamig. Soph. Pf. 507, cf. Ar. Nub. 
 583. — 3. of ships, to be wrecked, Dem. 
 ,1289, 14; and so, metaph., noTACiv 
 OayEiaiiv iXiriiuv, Aesch. Ag. 505. 
 
 C. intr,, like pass., to break asunder, 
 
 1318 
 
 fo 
 
 PHMA 
 
 Hipp. — 2. to break orburtt forth, ififyri' 
 §tv kfiETO^, Id. ; of a rtver, to break its 
 banks, Hdt. 2, 99 : — metaph. of show- 
 ers, floods of tears, torrents, sudden 
 misfortunes, bursts of passion, etc., 
 bnola ypafw br/yvvTa (sc. Jcaicd), 
 Soph. O. T: 1076, cf. Fr. 731 : v. 
 dvaf>(iijyvv/ii, fin. : — but in this intr. 
 signt; the perf. Ifiptjya is commonly 
 used, and this usu. has the signf. to 
 have broken out, while pres. pass.' p?)- 
 yvvfiai means to break out, ippuyEv 
 irayd daKpvuv, Soph. Tr. ^2 ; met- 
 aph., Kaicuv niXayoc Ibbuysv, Aesch. 
 Fers. 433, cf. Soph. O. T. 1280, Valck. 
 Hipp. 1338. 
 
 The word is not common in prose. 
 
 |(The root is PHP-, FAF-, or rather 
 -TPHF-, SPAT; cf. Lat. frang-o, 
 freg-i, our break, wreck. Germ, brechen, 
 etc. : akin prob. to (laiu, Lat. frio, 
 friare. — Hence come a multitude of 
 words : firJKTbg, Injyiia : paydt, pdyog, 
 etc. : buKog, etc; : pdrog, l>dxig, pa- 
 
 xia, pvxos'fyixk' pvxiv< hwk 
 
 Tparv; : and p6^, payag, puyaXiog 
 further, /5af, etc.) 
 
 'P^yof, eof , TO, a rug, blanket or car- 
 pet, freq. in Hom., usu. with epith. 
 KaXd, nop^vpsa or atya^oEVTa : it 
 was used either as a coverlet for a bed, 
 II. 24, 644, Od. 3, 349, etc. ; or, for a 
 seat, Od. 10, 352; also like ^upog, as 
 a garment, Od. 6,38; but, — since, in 
 Od. 13, 73, 118, Hom. expressly dis- 
 tinguishes p^yoc and Xjvov, it is prob. 
 that the p^yo; was of wool. (Usu. re- 
 ferred to the dub. word pE^u, to dye, 
 V. pi^a B : others connect it with p^- 
 yvv/ii, puKog, pdyoc : cf. biyoc, rug.) 
 
 t'P77 ToiAof , ov, b, the Rom. Regu- 
 lus, Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 *Pydtoi/, Ion. for p^diov, neut. adv., 
 supposed to be an irreg. form for paov, 
 Theogn. 577 : but — II. usu. neut. from 
 
 ^- ,, 
 
 'Pjofof, )?, ov, Ion. contr. form for 
 pijlSiOf, Theogn. 
 
 'PtiDeic, Etna, hi, part. aor. pass, of 
 ipii, Od. 
 
 'Pr/iSioi, r), ov, Ep. and Ion. for pa- 
 Siof, q. v., Hom., Hes., and Hdt. 
 A. 'v. iuf. Ibid, m 
 
 'fy,ifu, Ion. foipat^o. 
 
 'i^ijiaTog, Tj, ov. Ion. and Ep. superl. 
 o. -pq^Stog, for p^oTog, Od. 
 
 Pv'iTaTOc, 7), ov, Ep. superl. ofj)^- 
 iiog, Od. 
 
 'PTfiTcpot, 7), ov, Ep. compar. of /6p- 
 Stof, II. 
 
 'P^KTrig, ov, 6, (pyyvvpt) a tearer, 
 breaker, render, hence, an* earthquake 
 which makes chasms, Arist. Mund. 4, 
 30. 
 
 'P))Ktik6{, 71, ov, belonging to, fit 
 for, given to breaking, shattering, burst- 
 ing, Hipp. Adv. -/tuf. 
 
 'P)?(trdf, 17, ov, {p^yw/ii) broken, 
 rent : to be broken or rent, Ya^/f0 py- 
 KTOf, vulnerable by brass, U. 13, 323. 
 
 'P^/ia, arof, t6, {*/>eu, ipQ) that 
 which is said or spoken, a word, saying, 
 Theogn. 1148, Archil. 03, Simon. 7, 
 15, and Find. : in prose first in Hdt. 
 7, 162 ; 8, 83, etc. ; fi^/ioTa, opp. to 
 Ipy/iaTa, Find. N. 4, 10; to Ipya, 
 Soph. O. C. 873, Thuc. 5, 111 :—M. 
 fiaTa TrXiKEiv, Find. N. 4, 154; juj- 
 fMTa Bepeveiv, to hunt for jSne words, 
 Andoc. 2, 23, cf. Luc. Tox. 34 -.—pr/- 
 /larof iyeaBai, to keep to the very 
 words. Flat. Legg. 656 C ; Tub^/iaTi 
 eItteIv, to use words to that eflfect, Id. 
 Gorg. 450 D. — 2. a sentence, opp. to a 
 single word. Plat. : /4v(iij, opp. to bv- 
 fllu^f IheXoc, Id. Legg. 840 C.— 3. the 
 
 FH2I 
 
 opp. to ovofLa, pri/iaTa koX bv6fiaTai 
 verbs'and nouns. Plat. Soph. 262 E, 
 Oral. 425 A, etc., Diog. L. 7, 58. 
 Hence 
 
 'P^/idTiKdg, ^, ov, belonging to a 
 verb or word, oetbal. 
 
 'PjiliuTiov, ov, TO, dim. from lajua, 
 Ar. Ach. 444, 447, Nub. 943. [aj 
 
 'Pri/iuTiiTKiov, OV, TO, dim. from 
 p^/ia. Flat Theaet. 180 A. 
 
 VPviiot, (iiv, oi, the Remi, a people 
 of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 194. 
 
 'P^/xtjv, ovof, b,=/mTap, ace. to 
 Plut,, an old v. 1. in 11. 23, 880, for 
 Kai />' TiUpvEf uydpEf. 
 
 'Pjjv, 71, gen. /n/vog, ace. p^ya, a 
 sheep, lamb, a rare poet, word, first in 
 Nic. Th." 453 : so, however, 'P^vti for 
 'Apv7i, a pr. n., II. 2, 728. (Cf. ipijv, 
 
 UpplJV, Ipayv, liVTIp, EvpilV,7T0?iVlipllV, 
 
 pilVcS, /Siyvjf, Lat. rheno.) 
 
 i'Privala, )7,=T)}v£jo, H. Hom. 
 Ap. 44 ; "P^vaia, Theocr. 17, 70. 
 
 VP^VEia, Of, 71, Ion. 'Ft/vcj; and 
 poet, also 'PTjvala or'P7ivaia,Rhenea, 
 a small island near Delos, in which 
 the Delians buried their dead, Hdt 
 6, 97 ; ThBC. 1, 13 ; Strab. p. 486. 
 
 t'P^v^, 5f, h, Rhene, a nymph, 
 wife of Oilens, 11: 2, 728.— Il.='Pf 
 VEia. 
 
 'Fj/viKOf, 71, ov, of a sheep : 5 -/nj 
 (sc. dopd), a sheepskin, Hipp. 
 
 'F^vjf, j/tof, ii, and p^vtg, tio;, 7]. 
 =t>^v. 
 
 VPvvOf, OV, 6, the Rhenus, now 
 Rhint in Germany, Strab. p. 199. 
 
 'Ptlvo(popEvg, b, (/5^v, 0epu) clad in 
 sheepskin, Anth. F; 9, 524, 18. 
 
 'Pv^Vopla, as, i, force or might 
 to break through armed ranks, Od. 14, 
 217 : from 
 
 'Prj^vap, opoc, b, (p^yw/ii, uv^p) 
 breaking armed ranks, mighty in battle, 
 in Hom. and Hes. always epith. ot 
 Achilles ; of Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525. 
 18. Hence 
 
 f'P^^yup, opos, b, Rhexenor, son 
 of Nansithoi'is, brother of Alcino'Bs, 
 king of the Fhaeacians, Od. 6, 63.— 
 2. father of Clialciope, Apollod. 3, 
 15, 6. 
 
 'Pl?iii^^Ev8og,ov,(p7iywm,KEXEv- 
 POf) opening a path, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
 18. 
 
 , 'Fjyftvoof , ov, (pTiywiii, voof) heart- 
 breaking, Anth. P. 9, 524, 18. 
 
 'F^fjf , f uf . 5, (phyvv/u) a breaking 
 or bursting, Plut. Flamin. 10, Pomp. 
 25.-2. a breaking forth. Id. Aeniil. 14- 
 — ^in medic, writers sum>uriXion, Hipp. 
 — II. a rent, cleft, like p^y/ia, Plut. 2, 
 935 0. — On the obscure passage, Eur. 
 Fhoen. 1256, v. ap. Dind. ad 1. 
 
 'F??ft0^oior, ov, (p^ywfii, ^XoiOf) 
 with cracked, split bark, Theophr. 
 
 'Fiyfi^puv, ovof, 4, 5, (0p5v)=ii7f(- 
 
 VOOf. 
 
 'P'Zf'A'SwM. ovof, 6, i, Myw/ti, 
 XHuv) cleaving the earth, Orph. H. 
 51. 9. '^ 
 
 'P^ov,T6,=pu, q. T. 
 
 t'F^ffa, 6, Rhesa, masc. pr. n. 
 N. T. 
 
 'PTiaeliiov, ov, t6, and prjaidtov 
 ov, TO, dim. from pijffis, a short speech 
 or saying, proverb, etc. [j] 
 
 'PTitriKOTriu, C, (p^mc, K6irTu)= 
 ovftnyopEU, strictly, to cut, hew oiil 
 phrases, 
 
 'Pyittl/lETpEU, U, (l»jai(,UETpEU) to 
 
 measure one's words, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 
 'P^iTtj-, E(jf Ion. (Of, tj, (*j6co, ^pul 
 a siiying, speakiTig : a word, saying, 
 speech, /iidov Kal Mmog, Od. 21, 291, 
 cf. Find. N. 1, 89; KaraTrXiiai nyv 
 pTJaiv, to end one's speech, Hdt. 8, 83; 
 p. fi've;t7r, Thuc. 5, 85; jiaKpav l>t> 
 
PHTO 
 
 nv an aripyu 7r6Xtf, Aesch. Supp. 
 173, cf. Ag. 1296 ; jtriaiv Uyeiv, Id. 
 Supp. 615 ; jt^aeig irati/iiJKets iroteiv, 
 Plat. Fhaedr, 268 C :— ^ airb Suv- 
 9(Jv ^otfi a Scythian answer,— a 
 proverb taken from^ Hdt. 4, 127.-T-II. 
 I laU, legend, av0puir(M iraXatai tnj- 
 aeii. Find. O. 7, 101.— III. an ex- 
 areasion or passage in an author, esp. 
 a speech in aplay, kt. Vesp. 580, Ran. 
 1 51, etc. — lY. manner of speaking, style, 
 Gramm. 
 
 t'P^ffOf, 01), 6, Rhesus, a king of 
 the Thracians, 11. 10, 435; son of 
 G'i'oneus or of Strymon and a Muse, 
 an ally of the Trojans ; Diomede and 
 Ulysses slew him and carried off bis 
 bor«es,before they had tasted of the 
 
 Pastures or waters of 1'roy, 11.; Eur. 
 Ihes.; ApoUod. — II. a river of Troas, 
 Which emptied into the Granicua, U. 
 12, 20.— 2. a river and river-god in 
 Bithynia='Pn/3of, Sea. Th. 340.— 
 Cf. Strab. pp. 590, 602. 
 
 'P^aau, rarer collat. form off/^yvv- 
 III, q. V. (signf. II). 
 
 'PnaTiivii, )7f, 71, Ton. for jxfaTuvij, 
 Hdt. 
 
 . 'Pijrfof, a, ov, verb. adj. of */5eo, 
 ipiu, to be said. 
 
 TnTcpof, Ion. (ot britTepoc, The- 
 ogn. 1370; cf. Lob. Phryn. 402. 
 
 'Vj)ttii>, npoi< l>< (*/5™. ipu) lil^e 
 ^Tup, a speaker, p.v8o)v re fitjT^p' 
 IftEvat irprriKTTipa. re ipyuv, 11. 9, 443 ; 
 so in Anth. 
 
 'VrinvTi, rii, i/, QtiiS) resin, gum, 
 Lat. resina, because it rims from 
 trees, Theophr. [J Nio. Al. 300, 567.] 
 Hence 
 
 'PijTlvi^u, f., -lau, to be resinous, 
 smell or taste .of resin. 
 
 'PriTlvlTrii, olvog, b,vime that tastes 
 of resin, Lat. vinum resinatum, as now 
 in Greece, Diosc. 5, 43. 
 
 'Pri-lvo'Koyog, ov, (liyu) gathering 
 or collecting resin. 
 
 'PriTlv6u, (J, (pTiTlvji) to yield resin : 
 part. pass. pf. ififn/nvauivoc, mixed 
 with resin, laipuTri, Hipp. ; olvo^, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'PrinvuStli, Ef, {ijiTivii, elSof) resi- 
 nous, Hipp., Dipnil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
 57 C. 
 
 'PtjTopeia, ag,ij, skill in public speak' 
 ing, eloquence, oratory, rhetoric. Flat. 
 Polit. 304 A.-tII. a piece of oratory, 
 set speech, Isocr. 87 D, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
 2, 10: from 
 
 , 'P:ijTopevo), to be a fijjTup or public 
 weaker, speak in public, Isocr. 425 D : 
 to use oratory. Flat. Gorg. 502 U : — 
 pass., of the speech, to be spoken, 
 Isocr. 87 C. — II. to be a rhetorician or 
 teacher of speaking : to show off in a 
 fine speech, Plut. . , 
 
 'Fi/ToptKOf, ^7, 6v, (^Tup) of or be- 
 longing to a public speaker or public 
 speaking, oratorical, rhetoric(^l ; esp., ij 
 SriTopiicii (so. Tixvn), rhetoric, the art 
 of speaking, P\at. Fhaedr. 266 D,etc.; 
 also, TO fniTopiiiiyv, Id. Polit. 304 D ; 
 and 7a p^Topiifd, Diog. L., etc. : of 
 persons, skilled in speakiTie^ an orator, 
 Isocr. 28 B, and freq. in Plat. Adv. 
 -/ttif, Plat. Gorg. 471 E, Aeschin. 10, 
 30. _ 
 
 'P5.TopO|UOOTtf, [yo;, i, (Mrup, /td- 
 ffTtf 3, the Rhetorician's Scourge, as 
 Xesctiines of Mytilene was called, 
 Diog. L. 2, 64. 
 
 'PijTopdiivKToe, ov, b, (f/T/Ttup, /ii^a) 
 Rhetorician-Mocker, Timon ap. Diog. 
 L. 2, 19, ubi Hemsterh. ^ropo/w- 
 jiTtic contra metrum. 
 
 'Pi^TOf, 5, 6v, verb. adj. from *^iu, 
 kpH: — said, spoken: named, specified, 
 covenanted, Lat. ratios, j>. jUBdoi, U. 
 
 FIFE 
 21, 445 ; ig rpdvov &., at a set time, 
 Hdt. 1, 77 ; ii/iipat p., Thuc. 6, 29 ; 
 ^m ft^Totf yepaai, wiliifixed preroga- 
 tives, Id. 1, 13 ; f). dpyvpiov, a certain 
 sum. Id. 2, 70; im />iiTOiai, on set 
 terms, on certain conditions, according 
 to covenant, Hdt. 5, 57, Thuc. 1, 122 ; 
 cf. Valck. Hipp. 461 :— hence adv. 
 -TUf, definitely, by agreement, Folyb. 
 — 2. spoken of, mown, famous, Hes. 
 Op. ,4.-r— II. that may be spoken or told, 
 el jyqTov, ^pdaov, Aesch. Pr. 766, cf. 
 767 ; ^ jyriTfyv, ^ oiixi Se/iirbv dUov 
 eldhiai. Soph. 0. T. 993; dvoai' 
 oMi (>tiTu iioi, lb. 1289 ; etc. ; v. sUb 
 &p^TOS II. 3.^ — 2. possible to be spoken 
 or enunciated, Ep. Flat. 341 C. — 
 III. in matbem., pTjTu are rational 
 quantities, opf. to surds ; v. sub. ud/ai- 
 Tof ni. — IV. TO l)TiT6v=f^mc HI. 
 
 'Pi/Tpa, Of, ii. Ion. priTp?i,(,*li(u, ipS) 
 an agreement, bargain, covenant, dXX 
 aye vvv /mrpriv notriab/ieB', Od. 14, 
 393 : strictly, a verbal covenant, as in 
 Xen. An. 6, 6, 28: — also, a wager, 
 Ael. — II. a V}ord, saying, esp. a com- 
 mon saying, maxim, saw ; hence of 
 tmwritten <auu,whence the ordinances 
 of Lycurgus were called jS^Tpoi.Tyr- 
 tae. 8, 6, cf. Flut. Lycurg. 13, etc.. 
 Museum Crit. 1, p. 256, Francke 
 Callin. p. 199.— III. speech, Jiic. Al. 
 132 : also, leave or right to speak, firj- 
 Tpav Xafielv, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 
 255, 21 ; 6. irapaKa^elv, itapaSiSb- 
 vtu, Luc. Tox. 35, etc. — IV. an assem- 
 bly oflheipeople. Lye. 470. Hence 
 
 'PTjTpevi), to pronounce, declare, j6. 
 dlxac. Lye. 1400. 
 
 'PyTUp, opo^, b, {*^£a, bpu) a pub- 
 lic speaker, pleader, Lat. vrator, Eur. 
 Hec. 126, etc. : esp. at Athens, oft. 
 in bad sense, ol prjTope^, the public 
 speakers in the iKKhiala, a regular 
 profession, by which men rose to of- 
 fice and honours, Ar. Ach. 38, 680, 
 Eq. 60, 358, etc.— 2. in Soph. Fr. 937, 
 one who gives sentence. — II. later, esp. 
 a teacher of eloquence, rhetorician, Lat. 
 rAetor, Plut. 2, 131* A, etc. 
 
 'Pnx^in, fi,==/)!ixiri, Arr. 
 
 .'F5i;«i(S)?f, ov, i,vvritten also fi7)xd- 
 ^VS< iPVXiV' Ix^X^o, Hi) 'be jailor who 
 kept condemned prisoners, Hesych. 
 
 'PrixiV' Vt !<">■ fof fxVC'"' ^dt. 
 
 "Ptixie, Ti,=/)axia, Hesych. 
 
 'Ptiro; (not so well tnJxoO, i). Ion. 
 forfiu^of, Hdt. 7, 142. 
 
 'PTIX<jivC' Ef, iMxbCi elSoc) thorny, 
 rough, Nic. Al. 230. 
 
 'Pnuv, ov. Ion. for fi^Mv, compar. 
 of M(!iof, Lob. Phryn. 402. 
 
 txifivof, ov, b, Rhianus, a poet of 
 Crete, in the Anthology. 
 
 'Pjyeddvbg, i], ov, and later of, ov, 
 i^ty^u) strictly, making one shu^er 
 with cold, chilling, but in Hom. only 
 IttyeSav^ 'EXev?/, at whose name one 
 shudders, horrible, II. 19, 325; cf. 0pp. 
 H., 5, 37. (Formed like ^nsdavbc, 
 /tr/Kfdavo^, oiiribavbg, etc.) 
 
 'Plyia, a, i. -^au, pf. with pres. 
 aigai. ibplya, hence irreg. Ep. dal. 
 part, f MiyovTi, Hes. Se. 228: (plyo^). 
 Strictly, to shiver or shudder with cold 
 (cf. ^lydo) ; but in this signf. not till 
 after Hgm., who only has it metaph., 
 to shudder with fear or horror, (liynae 
 i' lidv, Hom. ; ijiblynoav Swuf loov, 
 II. 12,203; so Frad. N. 5, 92, Soph. 
 O. C. 1607 : — c. inf., to shudder or fear 
 to do a thing, II. 3, 353 ; 7, 114 :— 
 also, ffu/ibc ijfiiyei /iv-, Od. 23, 216. 
 — 2. like Lat. frigere, to cool or slacken 
 in zeaZ, Dissen Find. N. 5, 50 (91).- 
 II. trans., to shudder at any thing, pt- 
 
 PIZA 
 
 to ^plaat). Lat. rigeo Andfrigei 
 freeze. Germ, frieren, etc.) Her 
 
 ■eo, our 
 freeze, Geim. frieren, etc.) Hence 
 
 ^PlyriXbc, dv,' making to shiver, chill- 
 ing, Hes. Sc. 131. 
 
 'Plyiov, as compar. adv. formed 
 from />tyog, more frostily or coldly, Od. 
 17, 191. — II. metaph., more horribly, 
 nvC, for one, Horn., and Hes. ; to ol 
 KOI piyiov larai, U. 1,325, etc. — The 
 masc. piyiov seems not to occur : cf. 
 superl. piyioTOC. [l>t] 
 
 'Piytog, ov, (/SZyof) frosty, chill, 
 dub. 
 
 'Plytanc, ij, ov, superl. from piyi- 
 oVrColdist: most horrible, ftiyiara, IL 
 
 5, 873; Zeif dXiTpotf (ijy., Ap. Rh. 2, 
 215. 11,1] 
 
 VPiy/iO(, ov, b, Rhigmus, son of 
 Piroiis of Thrace, an ally of the Tro- 
 jans, 11. 20, 485. 
 
 'Pjyvdf, ri, ov, rare form fot /iiK- 
 
 VOf. 
 
 'PlyofiuxvC' or -;|;of, on, b, fighting 
 with coW, Anth. P. 11, 155. 
 
 'FtyoTTvpETOf, b, ((Siyof) a fever with 
 shiverings, a sort of ague^ Hipp. ; cf. 
 sq. [«] 
 
 'PITOS, eof, TO, frost, cold, Od. 5, 
 472, Hdt. 6, 44, and Att. ; inb Itfiov 
 Kal />iyov(. Plat. Euthyphr. 4 D ; i,i- 
 liij) Kal filyet iiaxojievoQ, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 6, 1, 14. — 2. a shivering from cold: 
 also, a feverish shivering fit, ' Hipp. : 
 liiyea jrvpeTuiri, Id. — II. inetaph., 
 shivering, shudder, fear, dread, like 
 Lat. horror. — We also find it with ac- 
 cent /)iyoc. Lob. Phryn. 107 ; but it 
 would be hard to find a passage with 
 I. (Cf. Lat. rigor andfrigus.) 
 
 'Plyoaipiof, ov, f. 1. for ptyaai- 
 Poo(. 
 
 'Piyda, u, f. -ucru, (ityof) like 
 pcyiu, to be cold, shiver from frost or 
 cold, Od..l4, 481, Hdt. 5, 92, 7, and 
 Att. ; though oft. the forms may be- 
 long*either to this or to fiiyia, as, 
 lnyQv. T£ Kal neivHv, Ar. Ach. 857, 
 cf. Nub: 416, Flat. Gorg. 517 D.— 
 This word, like Ibpou, has an irreg. 
 contraction into a and u, for ov and 
 01, as, inf. &ydiv, Ar. Vesp. 446, Av. 
 935 (though piyovv is a v. 1. Ar. Nub. 
 442); pai;t. dat. j)i.yC>vTi, Ar. Ach. 
 1146 ; fem. jtiyCtaa, Simon. Amorg. 
 26; opt. f>iyii?iv, Br. Ar. Ach. 1146; 
 subjunct. fiiy^. Plat. Gorg. 517 D ;— . 
 all of which are Att. forms. 
 
 'PlyuaiPloc, ov, (liiybu, /3iOf ) living 
 in frost and cold; hence, generally, 
 frosty, cold. Lob. Phryn. 420. 
 
 'Pl'ZA (not (5(fo), Ji(, ii, a root, 
 Horn., etc. ; p. fkariipios, ajmrgative 
 medicine. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. :— esp. 
 nom. plur. al pl^ai, the roots, as al- 
 ways in Hom. : hence in various me- 
 taph. usages, e. g., the roots of the eye, 
 Od. 9, 390, cf. Eur. H. F. 933 ; the 
 roots or foundations of the earth, Hes. 
 Op. 19 ; of a mountain, Aesch Pr. 
 365 :—iKpi^uv, radicitus, Plut. Pomp. 
 21 ; cf. ■ltp6j>l)l.io(. — II. any thingthat 
 grows like a root from one stem ; Pin- 
 dar calls Libya the Tplrfri pi^u ^So- 
 vbc, considering the earth as divided 
 into three continents, P. 9, 14 : but, 
 — III. also, that from which any thing 
 springs, as from a root, dtrriuv pi^a, 
 of Cyrene, as the root or original gl 
 the Cyrenaic Pentapolis, Id. P. 4, 26: 
 hence, the root or stock from which a 
 family springs, Lat. stirps. Id, 0. 2, 
 83, I. 8 (7), 123, Soph. Aj. 1178, etc. ;. 
 and so, a race, family, Aesch. Theb. 
 755, Eur. 1. T. 610, etc. -.—p. kokCtv,, 
 like Virgil's fans et origo mali, Eur. 
 Incert. 103, 11. _ 
 
 'Ptfaypa, aj- , ^, a dentist's instrument, 
 Celsus. 
 
 1319 
 
PIZQ 
 
 ■Pifaf, dioc, it, V. 1. for (5(fjf. ™ 
 Nic. Al. S31. 
 
 'Pifeiox', o«, T6r=/>&ov, Nic. Al. 
 265. ' 
 
 'P(fi?<Si5v) adv., (^/fa) H*e roo«s, He- 
 liod. 1,29. 
 
 'PlCr/dEV, adv., {j)i^a)from thtroots, 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 1400. 
 
 'Piftof, ou, 4, (/itfa) mode /rom or 
 out of the roo(»,Thepphr. 
 
 'PffiKOf, ^, ov, (pi'i^a) behmging to 
 the root, P\}it. Fr. 49. 
 
 'Pi'fiov, oi;, TO, dim. from (li^a, a 
 little root, Ar. Av. 654. 
 
 •Ptfif, jJoff, ^,, poet. -for /5ifa, Nic. 
 Al. 403 ; cf. /5i«f . 
 
 'Pf^tf, i, an iCthiopic animal of the 
 elephant kind, Strab. 
 
 'PifOjSoJ^ew, u, io strike root, Sext. 
 Emp. p. 347, Anth. P. 11, 246: from 
 
 ■ 'Ptfo/SdX'of , ov, (M^a, /3o?„Au) strik- 
 ing root. 
 
 JPiCdeev, adv., /5tf?Sev, Nic. Th. 
 307, Luc. Tyrann. 13. 
 
 'Pt(oK6(jiu.?j>c, ov, (J>i^a, Ke^aViO of 
 plants, of which thi flower grows straight 
 from the root, Theophr. 
 
 *P£Co^oy^u,<5, to gather roots, — II. to 
 root out, Diod. 16, 82 : from 
 
 'Pjfo/loyof, ov, (jti/^a, Myu) gather- 
 ing roots. — U. Tooting out, 
 
 'Pi(o'7r<iy^f,ec,{l)iia,irJiywfu)firm- 
 ly footed, Noim. 
 
 'PtfoTTii/lijf, ov, 6, {.{liia, TTU^eu) a 
 dealer in roots, 
 
 'PcCoTOfiEtti, u, to cut and gather roots, 
 esp. for medical purposes, Theophr. 
 --11., to root out: and 
 
 'PL^OTopiia,a^,^,a'cuttingand^ather- 
 mg of roots, Theophr. : and 
 
 'PiioTOfitKOs, y, ov, belonging or 
 Kiiited to gathering of roots: from 
 
 'Piford/jof, ov, Q>il^a,reiivui) cutting 
 and gathering roots, esp. for purposes 
 of medicine or witchcraft, Luc. D. 
 Deor. 13, 1 : Soph, had a play cSUed 
 ai 'Ptl^orottot, the Veneflcae, v. Dind. 
 Fr. 47& : pffoTo^Of upa, the time for 
 cutting roo(», Nic. Th. 494. — II, cutting 
 up by the roots, 
 
 t'PifoSfi ovvTOC, 6, Rhizus, a city 
 of Thessaly, Strab. p. 443. 
 
 'Pt^ovxt^<o, '0 transplant, Nicet. : 
 from 
 
 'Pi^ovxoc,ov,{pi^a, lxa)holding the 
 root, — 11. uphntding me roots ox founda- 
 tion, epilh. of Neptune, like yatrib- 
 Xoc, Call. Fr. 285 : generally, uphold- 
 i)fg, eeiteaia(>,,Opp,ll. 5, GSO, •. 
 
 'Pifo^uyeu, (5, io eat roots or veget-, 
 Mes, Strab.,: from 
 
 'Pi(ott)dypf, ov, (fil^a, ^iiyeXv) eat- 
 ing roots, Arist. H. A. 8, 6; 2. 
 
 'Pifo0i)^G), (J, to put out roots, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 'Pifopii^E, Ef, (/5ifo, <l>v(4>) putting 
 out roots : alsQ,=?j6i^d0urofi Theophr. 
 
 'Pt^oijiv^Xoc, ov, ((ii'Cct ^liX^ov) 
 with leaves from theroot-, Theophr. 
 
 'Pifo0«rof, ov, (,^i^a, ijruTov) grow- 
 ing from a rooti prob. 1; Chaerem. ap. 
 Theophr. H. PI. 5, 9, 5 ; vulg. pifo- 
 
 'Ptfow, u> {fti^a) to mala to strike 
 root,' plant ; hence, metaph., tophml, 
 fix firmly, Od. 13i lti3 ; ififit^uae r^v 
 TupawWa, Hdb. 1,64; Tvpavvi^ ij)/>t- 
 fu/iffn, a firmly-rooted tyranny, Hdt. 
 I, 60 i cf.- Plat. Legg. 839 A, etc. :— 
 pass., to take root, strike root, Xen. 
 Oec. 19, 9; (so, intrj, in the act., 
 Schneid. Theophr. G. PI. 2,4, 1); 
 also, to be made fast or solid. Soph. O. 
 0: 1591.— -11. to plant vfith' trees, 
 lience in pass., aTiuri ipjil^uTai, Od. 
 7, 122. 
 
 ■ 'Pi^iSd^s, sCi^(sl^o^) like a root. 
 'Ptfu/ia, OTOf, TO, {()t^6<S) that 
 
 1'320 
 
 PINE 
 
 which has taken root, Theophr.— II.= 
 ^/fa, a root or element, Emped. 26 : a 
 stem, stock, race, liruag', Aesch. Theb. 
 413. ; 
 
 i'Pl^ov, OJVOf and ovof , 6, Jthizon, 
 son of Cadmus.— II. a town of Dal- 
 matia on a river of the same name, 
 Polyb. 2, 11, 16: Strab. p. 316. 
 Hence 
 
 ■\'Pt(oviK6(, Vt ov, of Rhizon, Rhi- 
 ionian; & 'Ptfoj' JKOf /to^rrof, in Strab. 
 p. 316: 
 
 'PiCuvvX'''t "f> i' (owf) the root of 
 the nail, 
 
 'PtfupiJKT^f, 01), b,=f>i(i^fn>xo(. 
 
 'Pi(apvX^tJ, u, to dig up roots. Plot. 
 2, 473 A : from , 
 
 'PiCufyOXos, ov, (fii^a, bpiaaa) dig- 
 ging for roots, AnUi, P. 11,322. [«] 
 
 'Piiuaic, EUf, ?!, (/>i0a) a niaking 
 to take Toot,^-\l. intr., a taking root, 
 Theophr., Plut. 2, 227 D :— metaph., 
 Id. Lycurg. 14, Poplic. 8. 
 
 'Ptuvneig, eaaa, ev, poet, for /h- 
 Kv6(, Nic. Th. 137. 
 
 'PiKvoo/iat, as pass, (jiinvog): — 
 strictly, to grow stiff, to be shrivelled by 
 frost, heat, or old age, Arist. H. A. 5, 
 20, 5, 0pp. C. 5, 592 :— also used of 
 unseemly contortions of the body, 
 Soph. Fr. 297.— Also written fiixvoo- 
 liai. 
 
 'PiKv6;, Tj, ov, strictly, stiff or shriv- 
 elled with cold ; hence, withered, bent, 
 crooked, ^ttcvoc 'TToda^, H. Horn. Ap. 
 317, cf. 0pp. C: 2, 346, Leon. Tar. 
 37: shrivelled by old age, etc., Xen- 
 arch. Pentathl. 1, 8, Call. Fr. 49: 
 shrunk, contracted, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 (Formed from |6(yof, as if from (iiya- 
 voc, and so we sometimes find it 
 written /ityvo;,) 
 
 'PlKVOTjj^, 7JT0Q, i], a being shrideli- 
 ed, etc. 
 
 'Pttcvo<}tv^^, eg, (0v^) shrivelled or 
 crooked by nature, 
 
 'PiKVudr/s, ef , (l>iKv6c, rfclof ) shriv- 
 elled-looking, Anth. P. 5, 273, etc. 
 
 "PiKVaatc, Cuf, 7, l^iKVoo/iai) a 
 shrivelling, esp., of the skin, ' Hijpp.,. 
 and Galen. 
 
 'Pi/j/ia, OTOs, TO, (/S/tttw) a throw, 
 cast, Arion 6. 
 
 'Pi/i/tdci i, later form for (liijiic, Ni- 
 cet. 
 
 'Pt/Kpa, adv., lightly, swiftly, fleetly, 
 /ytfjtifia e yovva tfiepH,- II. 6, 511, etc., 
 and Hes. ; (5. rof eweii'tPind. I. 2, 5 ; 
 &■ 0aiveiv, Aesch. Ag. 407: cf. A p. 
 Rh. 1, 387, 1194. (Prob. from^'nru, 
 Ep^i-lt/JM,)' Hence 
 
 'PtlujidMog, a, oil, light, swift. 
 
 'Pili^piiUTO^ ov, {fiifu^a, dp/ia) of 
 a swift chariot, jt, dt^p^kaaia. Pitta, 
 O. 3, 67 ; fi, u/iMiat, swift racing of 
 chariots. Soph. O. C. 1063. 
 
 'Piv,7i, later form for pir, q. v. 
 
 'Plvdpiov, 01), TO, dim from /Jff, a 
 small nose, [a] 
 
 'PlvavTiEU, 0, (/5if, av2.iw) to blow 
 through the nose, snort, ■ from anger, 
 etc., Gesn. Luc. Lexiph. 19. 
 
 Ttvaw, u, f. -syffw, (/5tf) to lead by 
 the nose, Meineke Menand. p. 278. 
 
 'Plvda, u, f. -^otj, (l>lv^)=l>tve(ii, 
 to file, fine down; Ael. N. A. 6, 3: Tp^- 
 ytia pivjidiv, filings,^ Anth. P. 9, 
 310: 
 
 'PlveyictiTiiTtrj^iyiveLoc, ov, (Jtlg, 
 kyKdrajr^ywiu, yiveiov) with a nose 
 reaching to the chin, with a nut-crack- 
 er nose and chini Anth. P. append. 
 288. 
 
 'Pcveyxvala, a^t ij, {fitveyxirrig) 
 injection through the nose. 
 
 'PiVE/viireOi u, to inject at the nose, 
 DioSc. : from 
 
 PINO 
 
 surgical instrujnent 'for, passing injet 
 tions through the nose. 
 
 'PlveyxfiTOf, . ov, (j>ii, iyx^") . •" 
 jected through the nose : Tiipli>cyxvra 
 injections for the nose. 
 
 'Plvia, u, f. -Jiau, to file, polish 
 from 
 
 'PI'NH, )7f , i, a file or rasp, Xen 
 Cyr. 6, '2, 33 ;. jmiui ;|^aoaKra(i Leon 
 Tar. 4. — II. a shark with a rough skiik 
 used (like shagreen) for polishing 
 wood and marble, Lat. tqualiita, 
 £pich. p. 29. (Ace. to Arcad. p. 
 II 1, 24, the instrument was oxyt.piv^,. 
 the fish paroxyt. (>iv7i.) 
 
 'PlVJlXdcia, Of, if, a tracking by the 
 nose, hunting by scent. 
 
 'PCvTiTi&Teu, u, to track by scent, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1165. 
 
 'Pivfl^uTj/f, ov, 6, (f>ic, ^^aiinnjj 
 one who tracks by scent, a hound, [uj 
 
 'Ptw^^aTof, 7?, ov, (pig, i^aivu} 
 tracked by the scent, Opp. H. 2, 290. 
 
 'Piviiiia, aroQ, to, {fitviu) that 
 which is filed off, in plur. filings, 
 Hipp., Eur. Teleph. 26. [/] 
 
 ''PlVTJT^pbOVfOV, t6,^PIv71'.' 
 
 *Ptv7]r^g, OV, 6, (btveu) one who files. 
 
 i'Pivduiv, Lyifoc,'o, Rhinthan, a^tragic 
 poet of Syracuse, who lived in Tar- 
 entum, Anth. P. 7, 414. 
 
 'Plvi(a, f, iffu,=/5«'EU. 
 
 'PfWov, ov, TO, dim. from ftlvri, — 
 II. in plur. Tu l>ivia, dim. from pbH 
 the nostrils, Arist. 
 
 'Pivwjia, aTog, to, {pivtiay=fii- 
 vriiia. 
 
 'PlvoiSdTOC, ov, 6i a raugk-skirmed 
 fish, between the speeies pii)^ (signf. 
 II) and /3(iT0f, Arist. H. A. 6, 11, 7 
 also -Tw, Gen: An. 2, 5, 11. 
 
 'Plvo$6Xog, ov, (picddXXa) Aiffn^ 
 or striking the nose. — II. proparox. .^- 
 vo^o'^g, pass., thrown out of the noset 
 e. g. of a snorting sound, 6. jruTayoc, 
 Anth. P. 9, 769. -' 
 
 'PlvodeijiTig, ov, 6, iplvoc, ieipio) a 
 leather-dresser, HesyCh. 
 
 'PtvoKEpuf , UTOf, i, (^i'f, Kipag) the 
 Rhinoceros, i: e. Nose-hor7i,,Plm, 
 
 VPtvoKd?.ovpa, uv, Td.Rhinocohtra, 
 a-city of Phoenicia, Strab. p. 759. 
 
 *PivoKO^mtaTijg,' ov, ^, {pig, Ko- 
 2,0V(S) one who cuts off noses, a nose 
 clipper, Diod. 
 
 'PlVOKO-KED, W, f. -iiat^, (^If, KOttTI^ 
 
 to cut off the nose, /i. tiva. 
 
 'PivoKTvnstj, u, {jjig) to make a 
 noise with the nose. 
 
 'PtvoAdpig, iSog,ii, (big, XoftSdvo) 
 an instrument for taking hold of the mse, 
 
 'Plvo/ioKTpov, ov, TO, (pig) a pocket- 
 handkerchief, dub. 
 
 'PiDov, 01), Td,=6iv6g II, 2, a shield, 
 Od. 5,281, but dub. 
 
 'PlvoTTvXrj, 7jg, ii, a side-gate, wicket, 
 Polyh. 8, 27, 8, etc. 
 
 'PrNO'S, oC, b, (cf. sub fin,,) thi 
 skin of a living person, II. 5, 308, Od. 
 5, 426, 435, etc. ; rarely of a dead one, 
 Hes. Sc. 152, cf. Jac. Anlh. P. p. 746. 
 — II. the hide of a beast, esp. of an ox, 
 on ox-hide, freq. in Horn. ; o wolfa 
 skin; II. 10, 334: Horn, does not .use 
 it of the skin- of a live beast, but it is 
 so in Hes: Op. 513. — 2. an ox-hidt 
 shield,"il, 4, 447 ; 10, 036.— The gender 
 is undetermined in Horn. ; it is masc. 
 in Nic. Th. 361, Al. 475 ; fern, in Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 174 : we also have ptvbv, to, 
 q. V. ; and the plur. Tubtvd in signf. 
 II, 1, Anth. P. 0, 328. 
 
 'Plvoalfiog, ov, (jtig, triftog) snub 
 nosed; Luc. Bacch. 2. ' 
 
 'PiDOT/jj^TOf, ov, (fiig, Tcitva) with 
 the nose cat off, 
 
 'PlvoTo/tia, ■ €>, f. -i^iru, = ^iVoKO- 
 «io : from 
 
pim 
 
 'PlvoTditoc, ov, (jilg, Te/iva) cattrng 
 vffthe nose. '■ , 
 
 Tlvordpoc, ov, Qtivo^, TOpiu) pierc- 
 ing tkieldt, epith. of Mars, U. 21, 392, 
 Hes. Th. 934, Anth. 
 
 'PivovXPi, ov, i, a sewer, bat cloaca, 
 Strab. (Ace. to Coray from fioTi, 
 bea, anrtwu ; dub.) 
 
 •Vlvdxoof, 6, {l>ls, x(")=/>^''^X«- 
 
 •Plv6i.e0poi, ov, b, (pk, dMpoi) 
 a rtose-plagttc, ' 
 
 fPlvuv, uf Of. 6, Rhino, one ot the 
 ten in Athens, fsocr. 372. 
 
 'PCvuTllpia, af, ^,=i0O^llir, a part 
 in the stern of i vessel. 
 
 'PrON, ov, TO, any jutting part of a 
 nurantain, whether upwards or for- 
 wards ; hence, — 1. the peak ot a mount- 
 ain, plov QiMuitoio, 11. 8, 25, etc. ; 
 Siov bpeiM, Od. 9, 191 ; i>imi ovpeov, 
 H. Ap. 139; — 2. a headland, foreland, 
 Od. 3, 295; whence the pr. names 
 'Pt'ov iloivKptKov and 'P. 'kyaiKdv 
 at the mouth of the gulf of Clorinth, 
 Thuc. 2, 86, like our North and South 
 Foreland.— 3. later, also, a hay farmed 
 by a foreland, Ael. N. A. 15, 3. [e] 
 
 t'PJov, TO, yio7t.VKpiit.dv, or 'AUTlfi- 
 ^jou, Strab. p.. 387, and 'Plov 'A-xai- 
 k6v, v. foreg. 2. 
 
 fPlirala, opn, to, the Rhipaean 
 mountuin*, a fabled range of mount- 
 ains on the northern edge- of the 
 earth, Dion. P. 315 : 'Ptiralov opof, 
 Callim. Fr. 215 ; also, 'Piirai, Arist. 
 Meteor, 1, 13. 
 
 ■Ptircif , (idof , ^,=pi7r^, very dub. 
 
 'PitzavXiig, ov, 6, v. jiwiraTaiTiJi^. 
 
 "Plmj, ij(, il, dtmrt.)) the soling or 
 force with which any thing is thrown ; 
 and, also, the motion of the thing so 
 thrown, rushing motion, rush, l>. alya- 
 vft?f, the throw or flight of a javelin, 
 II. 16, 589; Aaof, of a stone,' U. 12, 
 462, Od. 8, 192 ; so, ■Kerpivai p., Eur. 
 HeL1123; b. Bopiao, the sweep- or 
 rush of the N. vrind, U. 15, 171 ; later, 
 itvat KouuTuv iiviiiav re, Pind. P. 
 4, 346, of. Fr. 58, 6 ; p. aviiiav, Pind. 
 P. 9, 84, Soph. Ant. 137 ; ^ctt? alone, 
 a storm, Aesch. Pr. 1089: so, p. in- 
 b6c, the msh of fire, 11. 21, 12 ; />. uv- 
 ipoc, II. 8, 355 ; iSavdrav, Hes. Th. 
 681, 849 ; iir& ^Mr^f 'A^pocSjr^f, of 
 love, Opp. H. 4, 141 ;— and so, of a 
 rushing sound, fi. irrepiyav, Aesch. 
 Pr. 126 ; hence also of the buzz of a 
 gnat's wings. Id. Ag. 893 ; of the 
 lyre's quivering notes, Pind. P. 1, 18 : 
 — then of quivering, twinkling light, 
 ^itai uOTpaVi Soph. £1. 106, cf. 
 O. C. 1248 ; and so, A. rroiHv, like 
 Itap/iapvyn, Ei». I. T. 885 s^lastly, 
 of a strong smell, (5. o'tvov, Pind. Fr. 
 147. — Cf.-^o^, bppi^, (^pa,bvfuiand 
 Li&t. impetus. — H. the wing as an in- 
 strument of swift motion, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 985.— Poet. word. 
 
 fPiirri, vs< rt, Rhine, a city of Ar- 
 cadia near Stratia, 11, 2, 606. 
 
 'Ptirldiov, ov, t6, dim. from ptirlf, 
 a small bellows. 
 
 "PtirlCa, f. -itru, ((Swr/f) to blow up, 
 fan the flame, Lat. conflare, ttoX^jUOV 
 (piv, Fr. Hom. 26 ; liveyelpei /cat 
 ptitKet, Ar. Ran.'360:— -pass., Te/idx>l 
 fumierai, the fish is fanned to boiling- 
 point. Id. Eccl. 842. — 2. to fan a per- 
 son, Plut. Anton. 26. 
 
 'Plrrlc, Hoc, n, (itirJi) a fan for rais- 
 ing the fire, Ar. Ach. 669, 888; f). irre- 
 giva, Anth. P. 6, 306.-11. a lady's 
 fm, Dion. H. 7, 9, Anth. P. 6, 290.- 
 
 ni.=^tV- [^"<=- '° '^™'=° P- 2^' '*• 
 
 etc., -Jf in common Greek and Ion., 
 If in Att:, V. Ar. IL c. ; in Anth., U. c, 
 both occur, Jac. A. P. p. 204.] 
 
 PIHT 
 
 'Pimaic, i, ((JjmfwJ.a Umiiing with 
 a bellows or fan, Theophr. 
 
 'SImtaua, orof, to, Ipmliu) that 
 which is fanned or blown up withbellows . 
 U.=fQl«g., Anth. P. 5, 294. 
 
 'Ptiria/wc, oi, 6,=s/>iirtaif- 
 
 'Plmariptog, a, ov, ((imiZa) fit for 
 foaming: ro fi.,=ptmc. 
 
 'PlirtaToc, 7J, 6v, Qimll^u) fanned, 
 blown with the bellows. 
 
 'PtTrof , not jiLvoQ, toe, ^6, like Itiiji, 
 a mat or wicker'hwdle, Hdt. 2, 96 : also 
 limai, ki\ Dioac. 
 
 'PtTTTufu, f. -aau, frequentative 
 from (iin^Ta, to throw to and fro, throw 
 or toss fibout, Lat. jactare, ^liTTa^e 
 deoiic Kard, iOjia, 11. 14, 257 ; b^piai 
 ItmToJieiVr to move the eyebrows up 
 and doom, H. Merc. 279 : — pass., to 
 toss one's self about, keep tossing, esp. in 
 bed, Hipp.-; so,- dypwTrutetf troMat- 
 aiv il>l)CttT(t<Siih>ov, Ar. Lys. 27 ;, 75 
 yvHum TToXKa /niTToaBelc iff' afi^oTe- 
 pa. Pint, Cicer. 37 :-=-Hipp. also has 
 j). iuvTov, and biTtra^uv, intr., in 
 same signf.,^cf. Foes..pecon. [i] 
 
 'PjirTdtTKOll, Ep. impf. of flilTTO, 
 
 Horn., and Hes. ' . 
 
 'Ptnrao^of, oS, 6, (ptTTTd^a) throw- 
 ing-OT-to88ing.about,r(jv lisTi-euv, Hipp.:, 
 absol., a tossing about, esp. in bed. Id., 
 Plut. 2, 455 B : — metaph., uneasiness, 
 anxiety. 
 
 'PiTTracTiKOC, 71, ov, tossing to and 
 fro, M. Anton. 1, 16, 
 
 '•PiTrriu, a, used only in pres. and 
 impf., a ooUat. form offtiirTu, to which 
 it is related as Iiat. jactare to jacere, 
 conseq. with the oollat. notion of re- 
 peated action, first in Hdt.4(. 94, 188, 
 then in Att poetry and proseV Elmsl. 
 (Heracl. 150) indeed wholly rejects it 
 in Trag. : — in the forms they use, the 
 difference is generally one of accent, 
 {jiLvTeiv or jtmrelv), so that the sense 
 must determine the question, v. Dind. 
 Soph. Ant. 131, Tr.780, Aj.239; but 
 ^iTTToiiVTec is the reading of the M SS. 
 in Eur; I.e.; (ttnTelrc, Ar. Eccl. 507 ; 
 /)mTov/ievo;, Plat. Tim. 80 A. 
 
 'Piirrog, 7, ov, verb. adj. from fit- 
 TTTU,. thrown, cast, hurled, ft. • fidpog, 
 death by throiidng down (a precipice). 
 Soph. Tr. 357. , 
 
 'PiiZTU, strengthd. from Root PIII- 
 which appears in ptie^. i>i<^vm, etc.: 
 f. bi'^a : aor. Ippiilia, also 3 sing. aor. 
 2 MAf0£, in Opp. C.4,350': aor. pass. 
 ibpi^r/v [i], less freq. ififil^riv, Pors, 
 flee. 339; Ep; impf. piizToaKmi, eg, e, 
 II. 15, 23, Od. 11, 591, and Hes.: a 
 redupLltf, pass, |6ep(^0o!i in Pind; Fr. 
 281. Hom. only uses Ep. impf., fut., 
 and aor. act. — A later collat. form 
 with modified signf. is pmTia, q. v. : 
 see also the- frequentat. pmrdiu. , 
 
 Tothrow, cast, hurl, Sianov, a<^aipav, 
 II. .23. 842, Od. 6, 115; .^ fuv iXiiv 
 bi-ijiu i( Taprdpov, 11. 8, 13, cf, Aesch. 
 Pr. 1051 ; if to Svarvxh, Id. Cho. 
 913; if i^Uya, Soph. Tr. 695; b. 
 vOovi, to throw on the ground. Soph. 
 Tr. 790 ; cf. Eur. I. A. 39 :— (0 cast a 
 net, :t^/)nrrai b /JdAqf, the 'cast Aas 
 been made, Orac. ap; Hdt. 1, 62 ;^/5. 
 Tt Tivof, like Kard Tivof, to throib it at 
 onei Eur.,Bacch. 1097 (ubi v. Elmsl.), 
 Cycl. 51 : — also, p. nvh^KUTd iriTpag, 
 to throw him against a rock. Id. 1. T. 
 .1430 : but, Kard itprip.vC>v jit^BfVTeQ, 
 thrown down , from.... Plat. Legg. 944 
 A.— 2. to throw about, like (SjTrrdfu, 
 ffXo/«ijMo«f, Eur. I. A. 758, Bacch. 
 150. — 3. to cast out of the house or 
 land,' Sopji. O. T..719, Phil. 265, etc.; 
 /i5 ftifBQ Kvalv vpoPXtiTog, Aj. 830, 
 ~4..,«o throw 0/ or away, of arms, 
 
 jii§iiseniby:iMtorBuott@. 474 
 
 porK 
 
 A ; esp,, (5. daniSa, Lys, 117, 1, etc. ; 
 cf. pliltaairi;, — 5. f). loyovc, to' cast 
 them forth, let drop, Aesch. Pr. 318, 
 Eur. Ale. 680 :— but, also, to throw 
 them away, waste them, Aesch. Ag, 
 1068, cf. fiur. Med. 1404.— 6. /5.;Kii>- 
 Svvov, metaph. from the dice, (as we 
 say) to make a bold throw, make a ven-. 
 ture or hazard, run a risk, Valck. Hdt. 
 7, 50 ; v. dva^fititra, II, Elmsl. . 
 Heracl, 150, — 7. intr. (sub, iaoTdv), 
 to throw or cast one's self, i. e. to fall, 
 Theogn. 176 ; to dash one's self, ig 
 Td(j>pov, Monk Ale. 922, cf. Meineke 
 Menand- p. 105: — the pass, isalso 
 used in this signf. (Akin to ipsLtra.) 
 
 'PI'S, ri, gen. (jjvdf, ace. plvd; plur. 
 /itvef , Ion. gen. pi. piviav, Hipp, i^— 
 the nose,. both of men and beasts, Od. 
 4, 445, Hdt. 3, 154, and Att.— 2. in 
 plur.,' the nostrils, Lat. nares, 11. 14, 
 467, Od. 5, 456, etc., Hes. Sc, 267, 
 and Att, :— post-Hom, also^vKr^pef . 
 — cf, ypuTTOf, fft//df, — II. metaph., the 
 power of tracking' by scent. A later 
 form is jilv, cf. Lob, Paral, 196. h, 
 except in late versjfierSi Jic, Anth, P. 
 p, 729,] , 
 
 'PLoKOg, ov, 0, a coffer, cheat, Lat, 
 riscus, Antiph, KvlSsvr. 1, 
 
 'Pt(jm, - ^f ; Vi ((SiTTTu) =(ii/i/ia and 
 /5ji/i(f, Lye. 235, 1326. 
 
 'Phil, ri. (later also b. Lob. Paral. 
 114), gen. ftlTTog : — plaited work of 
 osiers or rushes, wicker-work, Od. 5, 
 256 : — ^hence, a mat, Lat. crates, fttipt 
 KOTaffTeydfeiv,Hdt. 4i 71 : — proverb,, 
 Osoij deXovTOg tcav knl btirbg irXeott, 
 ap. Plut. 2, 405 B, cf. Ar. Rani 699, 
 Luc. Hermot. 28, — said to be taken 
 ftpm boys' learning to swim with a 
 bundleof rushes. — Later collat; forms 
 are 6 plKog and to pmog. (Prob. 
 akin to p'fmTa, as Sovai to Soteu. 
 Hence yplirog, ypl^og and Lat. scir- 
 pus, peA. also rifa : bCyji is akin. [£] 
 
 'Pi-faaiTtQ, idoQ, b,ri, (ptTTTu, uairig) 
 throwing away his shield in battle, a'rec- 
 reant, Ar. Nub. 353, Pac. 1186, Plat. 
 Legg, 944 B, 
 
 'Ptiliavxevio, u>, to throw the neck 
 up, esp, of horses : from 
 
 'Pi'ijiavxvV' svOfi <i. i, {plTTTu, ai- 
 X^v)' throwine the neck up, tossing the 
 head, esp. of horses ;i also of haughty 
 persons; Pind. Fr. 224; cf. itj/avxm'.i 
 ipiayxriv. "' 
 
 'Pf^jf, (not &'i/i(f), eac, v, (^ftrru) 
 a throwing, hurling, Plat. Legg.,813'D. 
 — 2. a throwing down from a height, 
 Id. Rep. 378 D. — 3. a throwing abtm, 
 (iMieis bftfidrin', Plut, SuU; 35. 
 
 PjllioKivdOi/et), (Ti, to run risks, he 
 fool-hardy, Dio 0^ from 
 
 'Pf\jiOK(ySivOQf ov, (f)inra, KivSv 
 vof) running' neediest risks: a fool 
 hardy person, 'IL&t. vir projectae aatda 
 ciae, Xen. Mem. 1 , 3, 9 ; cf. dvttfffii- 
 TTTeiv 11. Adv. -vof . 
 
 'Piyio^oyeu^-u, (/SjVtw, Aoyof) tit 
 bandy words, Polyb, 12, 9, 5, etc, 
 
 'Pv^'ottTio^, oviifiinrii, oirTt ov) throw- 
 ing away his arms, hence, drj] ft., i. e. 
 a panic flight; Aesch. Theb. 315. 
 
 'Pinjioiji6a^/ila, act ii, (b^BaTiitdf) a 
 casting about the eyes, Uering. 
 
 'Poo, 7),:=:potd, o - pomegranatt, Ar 
 Fr. 506, Plat. : cf. aiS^. ' 
 
 'Pod, ij, Dor. for ^o^, a stream, Pind. 
 
 Todf. ddof, ^, (ftiu) a flaming, run- 
 ning, a disease of vines, Lat. roratio, 
 Plin. ; cf. (loidg, 
 
 'Po0deu,=ftot3<!ia, Hesych. 
 
 t'Po,8o«/i, b, (Hebr. in Greek form 
 'Poi36auog, ov)Riitioam orRehabeam] a 
 son of Solomon', king of Judah, N; T, 
 
 'PoyKiuu,=fteyKu, /tiyxo, Epich 
 p, HI. '. ' 
 
 132< 
 
POAO 
 
 PdyKCf, b,=l>oyxoi- 
 
 'Poy/ioe, i,=foreg., FoSs. Oecon. 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Poyof, ov, b, in Sicily and Magna 
 Uraecia, a stack or rick put up in the 
 field ; hence, generally, a bam, store- 
 house, Epich. p. 10. (Cf. Lat. rogus.) 
 
 *Poyxd^(^,^=^^iyX(^f Hesych. 
 
 'Poyxoc ov, 6, Iptyxu) like f>iyxp^, 
 A snoring, iLat, ronchus. 
 
 'PodaXoc, 7), 6v,=^l)6Sivoc, 0pp. C. 
 1, 501. 
 
 'Poda/ivo;, (S,=/5(i(Jo/ij'0f and dpo- 
 ■ Sauvog. 
 
 Poddvy, 7j5, Tji {^6av6g) the spun 
 thread, woof or weft,:Batr. 183; ace. 
 to Hesyoh.i = icpbtet] ; cf. Schneid. 
 Orph. Arg. 509. [a] Hence 
 
 'PodUvL^u, to twist threads, spin. 
 
 'Porfuvof, 71, ov, waving, flickering, 
 iraph /fodavbv dovanrja. If. 18, 576 
 (»1. 't>wSa7MV, ItaSavov, l>aSiv6v, etc.) : 
 out hoSavov is recognized by Aris- 
 tarch., V. Spitzn. ad. 1., and correctly 
 derived from apaddu, Kpadalvu ; of. 
 badtvag. 
 
 'Podavoc, 7/, bv,—/)6Stvo(, dub. ■ 
 
 t*P6(5avof, ov, b, the Rhodanus, 
 now Rhone, in Gallia, Ap. Rh. 4, 627 ; 
 Strab. p. 183. 
 
 'Porfaf , iiKog, 7j, dim. from (ibdov, a 
 dwarf-rose. 
 
 VPoddanrig, ov, 6, Rhodaspes, a son 
 of Phraates, Strab. p. 748. 
 
 'Porfea, 71, contr. j6oJ^, a rose-bush : 
 cf. bodov fin. 
 
 'Podei'a, Of, 7/, {jibSov) a rose-wreath, 
 dub. 
 
 YPbSeia, Of, i], RhodSa, daughter 
 of Oceanus and Tethys, a companion 
 of Proserpina, H. Hom, Cer. 451 ; 
 Hes. Th. 351, ubi v. 1. 'Podja. 
 
 'Porfefof, ov, and 
 
 'Podt'Of, a, ov, ipoSov) of roses, uv- 
 flco, TzeToka, Ibyc. 4, Kur. Hel. 245 ; 
 uvdri. Id. Med. 841 ; AtVof, Nic. Al. 
 155. 
 
 'PoSeuv, ijvoQ, b, a rose-bed, rosary, 
 also jyoduv. 
 
 ^Pobfj, 7], contr. for liodeai a rose- 
 tree, rose-bush, Archil. 37. 
 
 VPbdTj, ?/f, 17, Rhode, daughter of 
 Neptune and Amphitrite, Apollod. 1, 
 4, 4. — 2. daughter of Danaus, Id. 2, 
 ], 5,— Others in Anth. ; N. T. ; etc. 
 — li. a city of Hlspania, Strab. p. 
 160. 
 
 VPoSia, Of, 5.='Po(!ei(i.-r-II. the 
 Rhodian territory, as well the islands 
 as the territory on the Carian coast, 
 Strab. 
 
 ^PoSLaKb^,^,6v,^f Rhodes : to 'P., 
 ^sq., Epigen. 'Hpo'iv. 2. 
 
 'Podmf, dSog,-^, a kindofcup made 
 at Rhodes, Diphil. alp. I. 
 
 'PodiCw, f. -lau, ifioSov) to look or 
 sinell like the rose, Ath. 677 E. — II. 
 trans, to tinge of a rose colour, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'P66tvos, 71, ov, (pbSov) made of 
 roses, Anacr. 95. 
 
 'PiidfOf, a, oi',=foreg.', Diosc. 
 
 ^bdio^, a, ov, (TotSof) Rhodian, of 
 or from Rhodes. 11. 2, 654.— II. 'Podia 
 Texvrj, the art of painting, Mehlhorn 
 Anacr. 15, 3, cf. p. 248. 
 
 "fPodiOf , ov, b, the Rhodius, a river 
 of Troas, II. 12, 20. — II. as masc. pr. 
 n., Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 t'PodOTTri;, J7f, ii, Rhodippe, fem. 
 pr. n., Ar. Lys. 370. 
 
 'Podi'fi idof, 57, an vnguent or pow- 
 der made from roses, Diosc. 
 
 Todt'n/f, b, {l>bSov) olvo^, wine 
 flavoured with roses, Diosc. 5, 35. — 2. 
 poS., a gem, Plin. 
 
 ■ fPodoyodvij, Tic, i), RhodogSne, 
 mother of Xerxes.^2. daughter of 
 1322 
 
 POAH 
 
 Artaxerxes, Plut. Artax. — ^3. wife of 
 Demetrius Nieanor, App. 
 
 'PodoSdKTi^Ct ov, ipdSov, Sax-v 
 vLof ) rosy-fingered, always as epith, of 
 'HiJf, Diom, Horn., and Hes. ; Ki- 
 Tfptf, Coluth. 98. 
 
 'PoSoSdfVTi, TIC, i, il)6Sov, dd^i;) 
 the rose-laurel, i. e. either the oleander 
 or the rhododendron, Luc, and Plin, ; 
 elsewh. vT/piov. 
 
 'PoibSevSpov, ov, ro,=foreg:,.PJin. 
 
 'PoSoeiSvt, ic> {i)b6ov, eUog) rose- 
 like, rosy, Musae. 114, Anth. P. 15, 
 40. 
 
 'Poddeif, eaaa, ev, (ioSov) of roses, 
 ilatov, II. 23, 186; uvha, Eur. I. 
 A. 1298 ; x"-P'-i^ ^nth. P. 5, 81 ; etc. 
 
 'PodoKtaaog, ov, b, roseivy, Theocr. 
 5, 131 ; but prob.it should be written 
 {ibda Kiamc : cf. Wordsw. ad 1. 
 
 'PodoKO^TTOf, ov, rosy-bosomed. 
 
 ^PoSofid'^.ov, ov, TO, Dor. for j6odo- 
 p.Ti'Kov. 
 
 'PoSo/ieXi, iTo;, to, rose-honey. 
 
 'Pod6ii7i^ov, ov, TO, Dor. -fuiXov, 
 (/todov, fiTjXov) a Tose-ifyple : hence 
 metaph., a plump, rosy cheek, Theocr. 
 23, 8. — II. marmalade made of roses 
 and quinces. 
 
 'Podo/uy^l, ic- (.l>bSov, /^iyw/ii) 
 mixed with roses, Clem. Al. 
 
 'PO'AONtOU, TO, the rose, Lat. rosa, 
 first in H. Hom. Cer. 6, Theogn. 537, 
 Hdt. 8, 138:-rproverb. of any thing 
 sweet or beautiful, /toda fi' elpTjuag, 
 Ar. Nub. 910; ttuttc iroA^oif ToZf 
 /todoig, lb, 1330. — 2. a garden of roses, 
 rosary, Coluth. 348.-t.II. part of the 
 pudenda muliebria, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 
 29. — A dat.'-^odeeffffj, as if from to 
 f)d<Soc, occurs Ap. Rh. 3, 1020 ; al. 
 fmSiijai. (Perh. akin to i-pvBpo^, 
 Germ, roth, our red, ruddy.) 
 
 'PodoTTCTr^Of, ov, i^bdov, TrcTrXof) 
 with roseate veil or robe, Q. Sm. 3, 608. 
 
 VPodoTTTj, 715, J7) RhodSpe, an ocean 
 nymph, companion of Proserpina. H. 
 Hom. Cer. 422.-2. daughter of the 
 river-god Strymon, wife of Haemus 
 king of Thrace, Luc. Salt. 51.— Oth- 
 ers in Luc. ; etc.— II. a lofty mount- 
 ain range in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49; 
 Thuc. 2, 96 ; Theocr. 7, 77. 
 
 'PodoTTTixvg, Dor. -Triixvg, v, gen. 
 uof, (JibAov, TTTjXVQ) rosy-armed, H. 
 Hom. 31, 6, Hes. Th. 247, 251, Sap- 
 pho 22, Theocr. 2, 148, etc. 
 
 'Poddffvoof, ov, ( f)b6ov, irviu ) 
 breathing of roses, Anth. 
 
 'PodoTTtiyof, ov, (fiaSov, TToyTJ) rosy- 
 rumped, Anth. P. 5, 55. 
 
 'PQ6oTcu2.7jg, ov, b, (ttu^^) a rose- 
 seller. 
 
 'Pddof, ov. 7], the isle of Rhodes, 
 ton the coast of Caria, earlier called 
 Ophiusa, Stadia, and Telchinis, II. 2, 
 655; Strab. p. 653.-2. the capital 
 of the island, having two harbours, 
 Strab. 1. c. 
 
 'PoSooTayfia, to, and . fmSbora- 
 ktov,'t6, {{jbdov, OTa^uJ extract of 
 roses prepared with honey, like fyodb- 
 liz'M. 
 
 'Po86t7ijnipoQ,, ov, {fibiov, ty^vpbv) 
 rosy-ankled, Q. Sm. 1, 138, Anth. 
 
 t'PodouvTta, af, if, Rhoduntia, a 
 strong place in Thessaly near Ther- 
 mopylae, Strab. p. 428. 
 
 'Podo^opof , ov, (0epu) bearing roses. 
 
 \'Podoxdp7K, owf,^ b, Hhodochures, 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. Catapl. 17. 
 
 ^Podoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovc, ovv, 
 [(ibdov, xpoo.) rose-coloured, Opp. H. 1, 
 130, Anacreont. 57, 3, etc. 
 
 'Podoxpuf. uTOf, 6, 71, = foreg., 
 Theocr., 18,^. 
 
 'PoduK, Cnios,=l>odtuv, Anth. P. 5, 
 36 (e conj. Jac). 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 poeo 
 
 t'PddMv, uvog, b, Rhodon, masc. pr 
 n., Anth. 
 
 'Poduvia, Of, Vi {boiov) a bed, gar 
 den of 'roses, rosary, Dem. 1251, 27 : o 
 rose-bush, Theophr., Ael. N. A. 14, 24 , 
 cf. iavla. — II. a vine with gold-colourea 
 grapes. — Ul.^^o6odd(pv7j. — IV. a dish 
 prepared with roses, Ath. 406 A ; like. 
 l>on6fl7l'?iOV. — V. pudenda muliebria, 
 Cratin. Nem. 5. — Usu. written jmiu- 
 via, but v.Lob. Paral. 317. 
 
 t'PoduTrjf , tof , 71, RhodSpis, a court 
 esan who became queen of Psam 
 mitichus of Aegypt, Ael. V. H. 13, 
 33. — 2. another, who lived in Aegypt 
 in the time of Amasis, Hdt. 2, 134. — 
 Cf. Ath. 596 B ; Strab. p. 808. 
 
 'PoduTTif, idof, pecul. poet. fem. 
 from sq., Nonn. 
 
 'PodwTTOf, ov, {unl>) rosy-faced, Dir 
 osc. 
 
 'PoduTOf, ^,,dw, as if from fmioa, 
 prepared with roses : to {}., rose-wine, 
 rose-water, etc., Lat, rosatum. 
 
 'Poudiov, ov, to, dim. from p6of» 
 a conduit or channel, Inscr. 
 
 YPoeiTTji, ov, b, the river earlier 
 called Rhesus in Troas, Strab. p. 602. 
 
 *Po^, ^f, ij. Dor. fiod, (fteu) a river, 
 stream, flood, freq.in Horn., always in 
 plur., and usu. with a gen. added, iir' 
 ^SlKsavolo (ioduv, U. 3, 5; Motdi/dpoti 
 TE />odg, 11.2. 869 ; Troro^to, ^darof , 
 etc. ; so also in Hes., and Tra^ : u/t- 
 tteXov boT} or l)oal, the juice of the 
 grape, Eur. Bacch. 281, Cycl. 123:— 
 metaph., the stream of song or.poesy^ 
 l)odL i/Lotaav, tireav, Pind. N. 7, 17, 
 L 7 (6), 26 ; also, Aooi, streams of 
 events, the tide of affairs, Pind. 0. 2, 
 62, cf. N. 11, 61.— 2., a flowing, flux, 
 as a philosoph. term. Plat. Theaet. 
 152 E, etc., V. Crat. 402 A ; cf. bea 
 5. Cf. ^dof. 
 
 ^PoTjTOKog, OV, (rwcTw) producing 
 streams. 
 
 'PoQiu, d, {jibQoc') to make a rushing 
 noise, to dash, esp. of waves and the 
 stroke of oars : also of fire, kv (la- 
 80VVTI Kpipdvu, Aesch. Fr. 309.^2 
 of any confused noise, as, jioBeiv n- 
 VI, to murmur at one, Soph. Ant. 290; 
 Xbyot kppoQovv, there was a rwise of 
 angry words, lb. 259. 
 
 'PoStdfu, f. -uaa, strengthd. form 
 of for^g,, ta ply the dashing oar, Cra- 
 tin. Incert. 8, Hermipp. Stratiot. 5 : 
 also of the oars, to dash, Ar. Fr. 60. 
 —2. of pigs eating, to make a guttling 
 noise, Ar. Ach. 807, 
 
 'PoStdf, ddof, ii, pecul. poeL fem. 
 of /5d0fOf, roaring, dashing, kuttij, 
 Aesch. Pers. 396. 
 
 'Pbdiav, ov, TO, V. (Jddiof II. 
 
 'Pdftof, ov, also, a, ov, Eur. I. T. 
 1 133 ; ( ^600^ ) : — rushing, roaring, 
 dashing, esp. like waves, xOua jmBiov, 
 Od, 5, 412 ; so of oars, p. Tr/UJTOJ, 
 KUTzai, Eur. 1. c, and 407.-2. of pigs, 
 guitUag, Numen, ap. Ath. 327 A.— II. 
 TO j6., as subst,, a wave dashing on the 
 beach, a breaker, wave, esp. in plur.. 
 Soph. Phil. 689, Eur. Cycl. 17, etc. : 
 and in sing., svrf, surge, Aesch.Pr. 
 1048, Time. 4, 10 -. — yTivKepii ^.. of 
 wine, Anth. P. 1 1 , 64.-2. a loud shout, 
 esp. of applause, p. aXpctidai Ttvi, Ar. 
 Eq, 546 :— generally, o tumult, riot, 
 Eur. Andr. 1096, cf. Aesch. Theb. 362. 
 'PodtoTrjc, 7JT0Q, 71, noisiness, vw- 
 lence, 
 'PoOoirByi^u, v. baBajrvyiCa. 
 'PO'GOS, ov, 0, a rushing notse, 
 roar or dash of waves, esp., the rushing 
 of^ a stream, the dash of oars, if fooj 
 (lodov, with one stroke, i, e, all at once, 
 Aesch. Pers. 462 ; cf. ke Aei>o-/xa.— 3. 
 of any confused inarticulate sound. 
 
POIZ 
 
 WPoc IlepmiJof yXuaa^^, the noise of 
 the Persian (i. e. barbarian) tongue, 
 Aesch. Pers. 406. — 3. of any rusUng 
 motion, T^f i^ AiK7i( (toBogiAKOiisviK, 
 fl k' uvipec ayuai iupo^uyot, a re- 
 tisllete course is that of Justice, though 
 she be dragged whithersoever bribed 
 judges lead her, Hes. Op. 222 j nre- 
 pvyuv f)60o(, 0pp. H. 5, 17, — 11. _o 
 tteepy rocky path, Nic. Th. 672; a/yof 
 l>ddo(, a goat's cotirse or track, Nic. 1. 
 c. (Onomatop., like liolfido;, p6(l>oc, 
 etc.) 
 
 'Poiu, Of, i, Ion. poiri, « pomegra- 
 nale-lree, Od. 7, 115 ; 11, 589.— II. the 
 fruit, a pomegranate, H. Ger, ,373, 412, 
 Hdt. 4, 143, Ar. Vesp. 1268; also, 
 l>da. 
 
 'Foia, Tj, ifteij) a horse-pond, horse- 
 pool, Eesych. : hence (iotfu. 
 
 'Poi'of, oKog, A,=/5oiu, very dub. 
 
 'P«(df> u&f, iii=l)o(iei V. I. vfor 
 pvufi v/hich is better. . 
 
 'Pot/Sdeu, <j, f. -7/aa, (|6fl4/3(Sof) lilie 
 ^O0^u, to swallow with a noise, to suck 
 down, of Charybdis, Od. 12, 106:— in 
 Aesch. £uin. 404 Minerva comes, 
 AoitiSovaa koatcov alylSoq, letting her 
 bellying aegis rxatle (as she flies). Cf. 
 
 'PotfiiStiodv, adv., = poiiriiov, Q. 
 Sm. 5, 381. 
 
 'Poiffd^aiC, euf , ij, (poipdea) a 
 whistling, piping, ^ovKokuv, Eur. I. 
 A. 1086. 
 
 'Pot/3(Sof , ov, 6, any rushing noise or 
 motion, e. g. the whirring of wings. 
 Soph. Ant. 1004 ; the rushing of the 
 wind, avi/iov (>. KoX (rvuTi, Ar. Nub. 
 407. (The usage of jmlpSog, pocjMea, 
 agrees with thatof /^aiCor< imiiiu, cf. 
 aTrol>l)btPS(u,iinbl>oiP8ea : though in 
 Horn, the verb poLfiiiu) is used=(io- 
 0E(j ; cf. avafipoiBoeu.) 
 
 'Potl36udti(, Ef, (£j(5of)=|ioiftj(J);f. 
 
 'Poiddpiov or (iolddptov, r6,=sq. 
 
 'Po«!iov or fiotSiov, ov, to, dim. 
 Itom l)Ot,d, l)6a, a small pomegranate, 
 Menand. p. 55 : the formjSot'diov was 
 held to be better Alt., Lob. Phryn. 
 87, Pors. Hec. p. li. 
 
 'PoliaoKe, Ep. impf. olpot^ia, Hes. 
 Th. 835. 
 
 'Pojfiu, (5, f. -^aa, (/Sotfof) to whis- 
 tle, Lat. strid&e, U. 10, 502; of a 
 snake, to hiss, Hes; Th. 835 (in Ep. 
 impf. with aor. signf. pai^aaxe), Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 129, etc. ; of birds, to rush or 
 whirr through the air, Luc. Amor. 22 : 
 — so in pass., Anth. Hence 
 
 'Potfi/rfu, adv., with rushing sound or 
 motion, Nic. Al. 182, 498 : so, fmi^ij- 
 Sov, Id. Th. 556, Lye. 66. 
 
 'Poifiyeif, eaaa. ev, {poi(io) whiz- 
 zing, rushing, Nonn. 
 
 'Pol^iljia, drag, to, (fioi^io) a rush- 
 ing, whirring Ttoise or motion, as of 
 birds, Ar. Av. 1182, cf. Luc. Muse. 
 Enc.-i; ffTcpoiruf, Id. Jup. Trag: 1. 
 
 'Pojf^rup, opof, 4, ii, ipot^ia) one 
 who moves with a rushing sound, Orph. 
 H. 5, 5. 
 
 'Po(f6fe/itf , «dqr, 71, (poi^ia, Be/ii;) 
 a noisy dispute, Cic. Att. 14, 10, 3. 
 
 'PoiCoft ov. A, Ion. ^, the whistling 
 or whizzing of an arrow, II. 16, 361, 
 Opp. H. 2, 352 : — any whistling or pi- 
 ping sound, as of a shepherd, noMf 
 6olC<t>, Od. 9, 315 ; f). mieviidfwf, 
 Plut. 2, 18 B : cf. tml^So^, fi6eoc-—ll 
 rtishing motion, a rush, swing, like ^• 
 fill, Plut. Marcell. 15, Demetr. 21. 
 
 'Pot^u, l./)o^, poia) iirwov, to water 
 ahorse, to ride him m a pond ; also as 
 dep., Strab., but cf. Lob. Phryn. 616. 
 
 'Pojfiidiyr, ef , (ftoi^oc, eldO() like a 
 rushing noise : to fidi(uSeg, a rapid, 
 whizzing motion, Plut. 2, 923 C. 
 
 POMB 
 
 'PojfuTnp, 5pof, 6,=()0t^^Tup, dub. 
 in Orph. H. 7, fi. 
 'Poi^, ^, Ion. for (Soui, Hdt. 
 'PoiKOsiSrjc, i^ilpolKog, eldoQ) curved 
 or 'crooksd-looking, Galen. 
 
 'Po(/C(Jf , 17, 6v, like paeSog, crooked, 
 iiopuvrj, Theocr. 7,. 18 : leepl KV^/na; 
 fmiKo^, ioui-legged, Archil. 52, Bergk ; 
 V. 1. pai^o; (q. v.). 
 
 'PoJKOf, 17, ov, U)iurl>oot;) flowing, 
 fluid : and of solids; soft, flabby, opp. 
 to firm, adfiaTa, Hipp. — II. suffering 
 from aflux'ordiarrhoea. ■ 
 
 t'PoiKOf, ov, 6, Rhoecus, a centauT, 
 Call. Dian. 221.-2. a celebrated ar- 
 tist and architect of Samos, Hdt. 3, 
 60. 
 
 'PoiKuSrig, ec,=boiKoei,Sr)^. 
 
 t'Pojof , ov, 6, Rhoeus, a general of 
 the Phocians, Pans. 10, 1, 8. 
 
 VPotadiCTj^, b, Rhoesaces, Persian 
 masc. pr.n., Arr. An. 1, 15, 7. 
 
 'PoiUKOf, ov, 6, dim. from poa, a 
 small pomegranate ; .also, a knob or tas- 
 sel shaped like a pomegranate, LXX. 
 
 'PotoKO^, 6, dim. ^om /tod, a rivu- 
 let, brook. 
 
 'Polafio^, ov, 6, {fioKu) a swimming. 
 
 YPoiTUKT}^ 6, the Rhoetaces^ a river 
 falling into the Cyrus in Albania, 
 Strab. p. 500. 
 
 t'PoiTf luf , (idof, it, fem. adj., Rhoe- 
 tedn, Ap. Rh. 
 
 VPoiTELOv, OV, TO, RhoetSum, a city 
 and promontory of Troas on the Hel- 
 lespont, containing the tomb of Ajax, 
 Hdt. 7, 43. 
 
 t'PoiTT/jf, ISog, 7i,='PoiTuds, UK- 
 Toi, Anth. P. 7, 146. 
 
 'Po£T7/f, o/rof , 6, pomegranate-wine, 
 Diosc. 5, 34. 
 
 VPoiTiev^, iac, 6, a Rhoeaan,ol'P., 
 Strab. p. 595. 
 
 'Pofi^EO, a, (io/^^oc) to make to spin 
 like a top : to whirl, hurl, 
 
 'PoiiatjSov, adv., like a top, Mane- 
 tho. 
 
 'Po/i^TIT^Ci o5, 6, (poil^ea) one that 
 spins like a rop, Orph. H. 30, 2. 
 
 'Po/ZiSvTof, ^, ov, (doji^ia) span' 
 round lile a top, whirled about, fioajdji- 
 Tov^ liow^uv TT^oKdiiovg, Anthi P.''6, 
 219, cf. 218. ' , ' 
 
 VPo/ipi;yi;, ov, 6, KoXirof, Rhom- 
 bites sinus, a gulf in the Palus Maeo- 
 tis, 6 fieyac KaTiov/ievoc, arid another 
 near it, i ihiaauv 'P., Strab. p. 493. 
 
 'Fd/i^oeiS^C, cf, (/idyU/Sof, elSos) 
 rhombus-shaped, rhomboidat, Hipp. : j6. 
 d^fta,' a rhomboid, i. e. a four-sided 
 figure with only the opposite sides and 
 angles equal, Galen. : — rof)., a place 
 at Megara, Plut. Thes. 27. 
 
 'PduSof, ov, 6, Att. jyviipo^, Mei- 
 neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 452 (jitii^io) :— 
 any thing that may be spun or turned 
 round : — I. a top, also OTpopipoc, Bifi- 
 flff, Lat. turbo, fio/ijSov Ivoaii;, Eur. 
 Hel. 1362, ubi v. Musgr. (ap. Dind.) j 
 'cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. J, 1 139.-2. a -mag- 
 ic wheel, used by witches and sorce- 
 rers to aid their spells, in Propert., 
 rhombi rota, Eupol. Bapt. 15, Theocr. 
 2, 30 ; cf. Herat. Epod. 17, 7, v. sub 
 Ivy^. — 3. a kind of tambourine^ like 
 tioirrpov n,< Ar. Fr. 288, Ap. Rh. 1. c. 
 — II. a spinning, whirling motion, as of 
 a top, wheel, etc., hence, ievra li6/i- 
 Pov uKovTuv, shooting forth whirling 
 darts;- Find. O. 13, 134; 6. aleroi; 
 the eagle's swoop. Id. I. 4, 81 (3, 65) ; 
 f>. kviiPuTmv, Id. Fr. 48. 
 
 B. a rhomb, i. e. a four-sided figure 
 with all the sides, but only the oppo- 
 site angles, equal, Euclid.— ^11. a spe- 
 cies of fish, of which the turbot is one 
 aristv, so called fVooti its rhm^-like 
 '■■■'^yam.^l.^iH^V^i yet 
 
 ponH 
 
 this, though a Greek word, seems to 
 have been an Italian name, -^^TTa be- 
 ing the Greek, v. Mein. Nausicr. 
 Naucl. 2. — 2. a surgeon's bandage, also 
 called from its shape, Hipp. 
 
 •'Potipdilric, ts,=fiofil3Betd^;,: rae- 
 taph., TO /3o/il3u8eg, the giddy whirl of 
 drunkenness, Plut. 2, 715 C. 
 
 'Po/ifiuTog, jj, ov, as if fivm Ao/i- 
 'SAw, made m the shape of a rhombus. — ^ 
 n.—^OftiSriTOC, dub. 
 
 'Pou/ia, OTOf, tS, (J)0<pio)=^p6f7!- 
 fta, Hipp. 
 
 'PA/zof and (ioiio^. A, a wood-worm^ 
 Lat. teredo, lermes. 
 ■ 'Po/X^ala, ac, i), a targe sword, used 
 by the Thracians, hfidg f>o/ifaidi 
 papvoi&^pov^ uTTo rwv de^idv b)fiiiii 
 kiriaeiovTes, Plut. Aemil. 18 :-^gen- 
 erally, o sword, N. T. 
 
 'Po/i0dvui=^o(jdvu, Hipp. 
 
 'Po/iipevCi Etif , 6, the waned threai 
 of shoemakers,- usu. in'plur. 
 
 'Poof, ov, 6, Att. contr. /5oCf, cf- 
 sub fin. (jAew) : — like fioT/, a stream, 
 freq. in Horn., but only in sing. ; he 
 often adds a gen., as, pooc 'kXiieioto, 
 'aiceavolo, etc., II. 16, 151 ; if, 726; 
 also, Kviia fidoia, II. 21, 263 ; irpoxi- 
 etv i)dov sis "''•<»> lb. 219 : xard poov, 
 doWn, i. e. with stream, Horn., Hdt., 
 etc. ; uvU poovj up stream, against it, 
 Hom. ; cf. uvd C. I, kutu B. I.— II. 
 a flux, discharge of humours, Hipp. ; 
 V. Foes. Oecon.— III.=^o^ 2, Plat. 
 Crat. 411 D.— Later writers have the 
 heterocl.'dat. pot, like vot from vow, 
 also gen. poog, and ace. Aoa, Lob. 
 Phryn. 454, Paral. 173. 
 
 'PoTO^i^^op^u, u, iJioTraTiiov, iplpa) 
 to carry a club J 
 
 'PovraA,/fu, (fidKaTiov) to brandish a 
 club, strike with a club. 
 
 'Povd^iKos, 7], ov, (pdjtaXov) like a 
 club,i. e. thicker towards the end : hence, 
 versus rhopalicus, a verse in which each 
 word is one syllable longer than that be- 
 fore, as, rem libi confeci, doctissime, 
 dulcisonoram, Serv. 
 
 'Po7ra^im/or, ov. A, (/SoTra/lifu) a 
 striking with'a club. — II. priapism, Ar. 
 Lys. 553. ' 
 
 'PonaTujeiS^C, £f, (cMof) like a cl-Ub. 
 
 'PAtoAoj', 01;, t6, (pi/iBu, pi-nu) 
 a duf), a stick or cudgel which grows 
 gradually thicker, or which has a 
 butt end, used to cudgel an ass, 11. 
 11, 559, 561 ; to walk with, Od. 17, 
 195 : also, a war-club or mace of brass, 
 Od. 11, 57.5, Xen. Hfell. 7, 5, 20 ; hence 
 expressly, Aojra^a fiAuv, Hdt. 7, 63 ; 
 of the club' of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 
 512, Ar. Ran. 47, etc.— II. membrum 
 virile, Leon. Tar. 26.— ]n.=Aojrraov 
 in, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 36. 
 
 'PoTTaH-urAf, 7/, ov, as if from po- 
 TFcXAu, club-shaped. 
 
 'PoTiii, ijfi 71, {pEiru) inclination 
 downwards, a sinking or falling, opp. 
 to aovg (motion upwards): esp. the 
 sinking of the scale, fall or t-um of the 
 scale, Aesch. Pers. 437 (cf. Icvtioti- 
 k6o II) : hence, — 2. usu. metaph., the 
 turn of the scale, the critical moment 
 ■which is to determine the issue, Lat. 
 momentum: Iv po-Ky KeiTat, Soph. 
 Tr. 82 ; iirl Pon^f /iiu; i&Tt, Thuc. 
 5, 103, like Lat.'zn discrimine est, *tis 
 just balancing on the turning point, in 
 extreme danger, like im fi;poV iaraTai 
 uK/iTJi: so, poTTTJilx^aBai, At.Yeap. 
 1235 : ^e-rcfali irrl poTrataiv iinrolds 
 
 poTZTiv XatLJidveiv, liaptviBBai, Po- 
 lyb. 1, 20, 7 ; 6, 52, 9 ; iis^'dXac rif 
 /SoTrtif TTOuiv, Isocr. 69 : pdirri Slav, 
 1323 
 
PO*H 
 ttie turnings .sinking point of life, i. e. 
 death. Soph. O. G. 1508.— II. the 
 weight which, makes the- scale turn ; 
 nence, metaph., cjiMpH wffi/lajd ,<rw- 
 uar' eivtifsj /5o)r^, a sMgiA weight 
 throum in puts an end to tliem,-.Soph. 
 Q. T. 961 ; ivo pojrat, tW9,6a(aS«;iB^ 
 weights f two alternatives^ Eur. ' Hel. 
 1.090 : also weight, infiuence, pOTtfiv 
 Ireiv, to be of importance, Dem, 154, 
 18 ; fioTCTiv Ixetv wq6Q n, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 10, 1, 1 ; fieyaXri y&pioTr^ ^ tiixv 
 irapu vdvTa irpdy/iaTa, Uem. 24, 14 ; 
 cf. Polyb. 6, 10, 10. Hence 
 
 ^YoirtKog, jj, 6v, inclined or inclining 
 to^ prone, 3rp3f. rt. — II. act., :giviTig a 
 decision. ^ ; ,. 
 
 'PoTrtof,^, 6v, verb. adj. from fio- 
 <bea, to be supped up. Gal. 
 
 'Vonrpov, ov, to, (/>(jj.Pa)=(>6ira- 
 Zov. — 2. the wood in a trap which, 
 strikes the mouse, etc., Archili 100 ; 
 metaph., Eur. Hipp. 1172, ubi v. 
 Monk.: also, . iiiiTr/li/yf.^H. a musi- 
 cal instrument of the Corybantes, a 
 tambourine, A nth. P. 6, 74 ; o .kettle- 
 drum, Plut. Crass. 23, also called 
 i6/i0oc. Att. /5ii/i;8of.— III. the knocker 
 on a house-door, Eur. Ion 1612, Lys. 
 103, 16 ; cf. j)6%a'Kov III. 
 . VVb^Kwos, ov, 6, the Rhoscynus, 
 i river of Gaul, Polyb. ap. Ath. 
 332 A. 
 
 t'Pou/S^v, 6, (Hebr., in Greek 'Poji- 
 8ri?.og, ov, Joseph.) Ruien, eldest son 
 ofJacpb, N. T. 
 
 YPoV}iiiicti)V, tijvo^, 6, the Rubicon, 
 in Italy, Strab. 
 
 'PovSiov, TO, late form for fioiSiov, 
 Lob. Phryn. 87. 
 
 VPovt), 71, (Hebr., in Greek 'Vov&ri, 
 nr, Joseph.) Ruth, fem. pr. n., a Mo- 
 abitess, LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 'PoSf , b, Att. contr. for (ioof. 
 
 'Poiif, 6 and fl, ge'n. l>oi and j46Qf, 
 Lob. Phryn. 454: — a small tree, the 
 bark and fruit of which were used in 
 tanning, prob,, the s^m^h, rhus coti- 
 nus, Linn., Antiph. Leuc. 1, 2.— IL 
 also, a spice plant, Ath. 
 
 f 'Poi)f, oC, id, Rhus, a town of Me- 
 garis, later Iia?i.aiox<->pia, Plut. Thes. 
 77. 
 
 'Povtrl^u, to be reddish, Geop. 
 
 'Poiifftof, ov, reddish, Lat. russus, 
 russeus, .liiqsc., cf. Antb. Plan. 386. 
 
 'PovatuSti;, Ef, (ddof) o/,a reddish 
 colour. , ■ ' 
 
 ^*PovffKlvuv,, uvog, JJ, Rhuscinqn, a 
 city, and 6, a river of Gallia Narbo- 
 nensis, Strab. p. 182 : cf. 'PouKWOf. 
 
 VPovamvov, ov, to, Rhuspinum, a 
 city of Mumldia, Strab. p.;831. 
 
 'PojJffffuiof, a, ov,— /Souffiof. 
 
 VPovTTjvoi, .uv, ply the Rhuten^i, a 
 people of Aquitania, Strab. p. ,^91. 
 
 VPovTll?.tav6c, ot), 6, the Rom. 
 name Rutilianus, Strab. . 
 
 t'PoiToti'^oi, 4)V, o/, the Rutuli, a 
 people of Latium, Strab. p. 228. 
 
 t'Pou^ivof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Ruflnus, Anth., etp. 
 
 t'Poi)(Sof , ov, 6, Rufus, inasc. pr. ij., 
 N. T. . _ , 
 
 'Poi^dva, Hipp., anip0(pau, f. -^ou, 
 coUat. forms of.sq. , . 
 
 'Pbfeti), u, f. -^(ju or -^aofiat, which 
 last alone Elmsl. will allow in Att., 
 and therdfore alters At. Ach. 278, Eq. 
 360, Pac. 710,— so too Dind. ((560of). 
 To su^ greedily Up, gulp down, Aesch. 
 Eurti. 264,' Soph. Tr. 1055,' Ar. 11. cc. 
 -There are several collat. forms,, ^6- 
 i^du, poi/idva, boji^uva, ^v(p£<j,. pv/i- 
 (j>u,va i hence (i6iiiia,poirT6g. AWofia- 
 ed oiiomatop. like ^oL^diu, Lat. sor- 
 beo.) Hence 
 
 T(50j?/fa, (irof, t6, thai which is 
 1324 
 
 PTEH 
 
 supped up, esp., a kind pf thick j/ruel 
 or porridge, Hipp. "" 
 
 'Po^liuTiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 'Po^TlBiC, euf, h, (/lo^ia) a supping 
 «jj, Arist. Meteor. 4, 3, 14. 
 
 'Pofr/TiKds, 4, ov, (.fiofia) belong- 
 ing, given to supping up, Slrab. 
 
 'PoftiTOf, 5, ov, (po^ia) that can be 
 supped up, Oiosc, 
 
 'Poioi, ov, . b, = po^riiia, quoted 
 from Eupol. . ! 
 
 Toyavov, ov, t6, a strickle :. pidb. 
 stvioUyjidyavov, from /)6yo(. 
 
 'Poxoeu, <5, (i)ixOo<;) to roar, esp., 
 of the sea, Kipti. poxfiel, Od, 5, 4te ; 
 12, 60 J ivo KVfta.Ti ircTpai poxSeov, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 925.-7.Cf. opexBea. 
 
 'Pex9i(u,=lQxeg., v. 1. Orph. H. 
 49, 5. 
 
 'PO'XeOS, ov, i, a loarvng, esp. 
 of the sea, Nic. ,AI. 390, Lye. 402. , 
 
 'PouSri^, ee, (/ioof, elooc) fluid, 
 liquid, watery, Arist. H. A... 9, 37, 9: 
 also, rough, boisterous, Qiikojaaa, Thuc. 
 4, 24, cf. Ael. N. A. 7, 24.— II. in me- 
 dic, running, oijiBdXjiol, Hipp. : also 
 softyfiaead. Id. : — of persons, affected 
 with diarrhoea, cf. Foes. Oecon. ; v. 
 poidg. Adv. -duf, , 
 
 'Powv, uvof, 6, {fiotii'a plantation 
 of pomegranate trees, LXX. 
 
 'PvaSutog, ii, 6v, divaf) like diar- 
 rhoea, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 !Pva^„ uKOf, 6, (pea) a stream that 
 bursts forth, a mauntaifi stream or tor- 
 rent swollen by rains, Thuc. 4, 96 : 
 esp., a stream ^ lava from a volcano, 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. Ill E, 113 B ; 
 l>. Tov wpos in Thuc. 3, 116 : also, a 
 volcano itself, Theophr. 
 
 'Piiug, dSog, 6, if, to, {pini) fluid, 
 running, hence flabby, opp. to linn, 
 h^dSog a^p-aTo^ yevophiov, Arist. 
 Part. An. 3, 5, 14.— II. falling off, p. 
 6pi§, hair that falls -off : fi, ufmeiiOQ, a 
 vme that sheds grapes. — III. as subst., 
 oipvadeg, fishes that. go in shoals- with 
 the currents,, lik& herrings, Arist. H. 
 A. 4, 8, 22. 
 
 'PvuTo, 3 pi. aor. sync, pf piofim, 
 Horn. ,. 
 
 'PvdxtTog, ov, b, b Tuv 'ka.avalav 
 .pvd^ETog, the unstable crowd of the 
 ,Atheniai>s, a Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 
 170 (vv. n. fmix^TOs, f!Vxd^eT:oc, fivy- 
 xdxeTOQ) : Hesych. , explains fwdxe^ 
 rof by piuv i;i;erof, and Phot, ftvi- 
 XsToi by the same words :^f derived 
 from iva^ (ruaaog, ivdpieTOC. is the 
 most likely form : cf. avpijiai. 
 
 'PipSijv, adv., wilJi a noise, Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 40( 12; v. i. jnidriv. 
 
 ^^vyytitva, 57, with a large nose or 
 snout, Lat. TtttJtuta. ■ , , 
 
 'P3)yxe74^iH< b,.{bvyxoir kXi^at;) 
 with anelephant'^trunk.Anlb.P.i.U 204. 
 
 *Pvyxiov, ov, TO, dim. from pvyxoCt 
 Ar. Ach. 744. 
 
 ^Pvyxofiaxeu, O,i(fidxo/iat) tofight 
 with the snout, dub. 
 
 'Pvyxoi, eoc, t6,. (frui(t>) a snout, 
 muzzle, strictly of swine, Pherecr. 
 A)?p. 3, Anaxil. Calyps. 1 ; cf. Schol, 
 Ar. Av. 348 ; of dogs, Theoer. 6, 30 ; 
 pf birds, aieak, bill, Ar. Av. 348, 364, 
 ptc. ; generally, a face, Cratin. Incert. 
 83, cf. Comici. ap. Ath. 95, Meineke 
 Ararob Adon. 1. 
 
 'PiiStiv, adv., (/Scu) flqwingly, i. e. 
 abundantly, Hippon. 20 ; Qwhere «, un- 
 less 'we follojv Weloker in writing 
 jiidSjiv, like dSSm ior u/Sriv, cf. &u^ 
 /ivilrjv.i—Cf. pipStjv. , : 
 
 fvoov, adv. ,= foreg., l>v6ov uijivei,- 
 df, abundantly^nch,Od, 15, 426. 
 . 'Piiu, (J, i. -iiaop.ai, collat. form of 
 &tj, q. V 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 PT0M 
 
 'Pv^ita OT pil^a, like bd^a, to grml, 
 snarlf like an angry dog, Hetmipp. 
 Europ. 1 , ubi V. Memeke ; />v^ei iitl- 
 K^VTov vofiov, snarls its melancholy 
 ditty, Ar. Ran. 684. (Akin to PpvKu, 
 ^pv^b), ' Ppvx&o/^ty as also to LaL 
 rudo, rugio, ringo^y 
 
 'Pit), Ep. for (e/5/iw, 3 sing. aor. 
 pass, olpiu, Od. 3, 455. 
 
 'Pitllia, aTog, to, (pvea) strictly= 
 pvua, bev/ia : usu. a kind of honey- 
 cake, (jalen. [irj 
 
 'Pv7iiii,=pveG), ^^(i),prob. not found 
 in use. 
 
 'Pv^<jicv^g, ig, (f)(ti>, ad>EVO() over- 
 flowing with riches, very wealthy, Dion. 
 P. 337 -, cf. evji^ev^c- Hence 
 
 'PvTjtltevla, Of, 1/, {peat, dtpsvog) af- 
 fluence. Call. Jov. 84. 
 
 'Pv6/U^u, f. -laa, {l>vdfi6c) to bring 
 into a measure of time or proportidn ; to 
 repeat a verse in-proper time at rhythm, 
 i. e. to scan it,, Schaf, Dion. Comp. p. 
 238, Melet. p. 129.— U. generally, to 
 order, arrange, compose. Plat. Phaed. 
 253 B, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 20 ; p. to wpdf- 
 unov, Luc. Merc. Cond. 30; so, 'A, 
 T^v -ijwx^v, Tim. Locr. 103 D ; t&c 
 yv^ptas, Luc. Gymn. 22: pass.; ^ 
 eppvdutafiat, thus am I brought to or- 
 der, Aescir. Pr. 241 : — (niOiU^eih' M- 
 irrrv dnov, to define the place of grief 
 (referring to the line before). Soph, 
 Ant. 318; 
 
 'PvBjUKog, ri, bv, (pvB/ioc) set to 
 time, rhythmicali Plat. Polit. 307 A, 
 Plut., etc. : of a man, Plut. 2, 1014 C. 
 
 'PvdfUffT^Q, ov, 6, one who sets in 
 order. 
 
 'Pvdfioypa^ia, ag, w, a noting down 
 jof the time or rhythm, Inscr. 
 
 'PvB/weitlijc, £f , {(mB/wc, elSo;) like 
 rhythm, rhythmical, Dion. H. 
 
 'Pi;6/i0jro(to, Of, i/, a making of time 
 orrAj^tAm^ Plut. 2, 1135 C, etc.: from 
 
 'PvBfiOTTOtdg, bv, making time or 
 ritythm-. 
 
 'Pufl/tof '(also fnitr/ibg, q. v.), ov, 6, 
 any -motion, esp. a .regular, recurring, 
 vibratory motion .*. hence, — I. measuriki 
 motion, time, Lat. nuTnerus, whether 
 in sound or motion, :; r^g Kiv^aeug 
 Ttifif, Plat. Legg. 665 A, cf. 672 E, 
 Symp. 187 B, cf. Cic. Orator 20 and 
 51, Suid. S.V., (though uie confine the 
 word rhythm to soumis only); there- 
 fore, opp, to uirpov anA'upuovixi, 
 Plat. Rep, 398 D, 601 A ; for there is 
 rhythm or time in prose as well 'as 
 verse, lb. 397 B, Arist. Rhet. 3, 1, 4: 
 on the kinds of rhythm distinguished 
 by the ancients, v. Bockh Pind. T. 1, 
 P. 2, p. 22, sq. — Special phrases: h 
 fniBfia, in time, of dancing, marching, 
 etc., Virgil's in numerumi iv p. /3aj- 
 veiv. Plat. Legg. 670 B ; bpxeleBai, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10; so, /an^pvB/iOV, 
 Thuc. 5, 70 ; pvBfmv iirdyctv, to keq> 
 time, Ar.Thesm.956: Bdrrova/Muiv 
 ^jruyetv, to play in quicker time, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 22.-r-II. measure, praportion 
 or symmetry of parts, at rest as well 
 as in motion, Korit tov ovtov p:j Plat. 
 Legg. 728 E: — hence, /orm or aAapi 
 made-after a certain proportion, b pvdubs 
 tUv ypaiiiiuTiMi, the shape of tne 1^ 
 ters, Hdt, 5, 58 ; so of the shape of a 
 cup, Alex. Drop. 1, 4< cf. Xen. Mem. 
 3, 10, 10. — III. generally, proportion, 
 arrangement, order, Aesch. Cho. 797 ; ' 
 pvBii6> Tivi, Eur. Gycl. 398 : oix isro 
 pvapuiv, not without reason. Call. Ep. 
 44j 5. — 2. the state or condition of any 
 thing^.e. g, the state of the soul, temper, 
 disposition,, Theogn. 958, where it is 
 joiaed with dpyjjand rpdmc : in Ar- 
 chil. 14, 7 for the state of man gener 
 ally, Lat, conditio humana : — the wise. 
 
PTMO 
 
 manner or fashion of a thing, 'EAXip; 
 ^. ir^TrXuv, Etir. Heracl. 130 ; rif (>■ 
 6ovov\ what kind of slaughter Md. 
 El. 772, cf. Supp. 94 ; iv TpiyimoiQ 
 bvffiiolc, triangular-uiwe, Aeach. Fr. i 
 70. (From root (liu, (lev-BOiuii, jmii- 
 vai.) [In Att., and esp. in late poets, 
 V is nut rare.] 
 . 'PmOKO/iai, later collat. form of 
 ^eu : esp. to have diarrhoea. 
 
 'PvKuvTi,'ti(,i, a plane, Lat. runcina 
 (as TpvTuvTf in Lat. becomes trutina), 
 Leon. Tar. 28., [«])-. 
 
 'PiiHuvnaig, ij, (Jnikavda) a planing, 
 Math, Vett. 
 
 'PvKaviia=liVKavua. 
 
 'PiliOt-aros, TO, l/)eu)=l>cviia, any 
 thing tluttfiows, a river, stream, Herm. 
 Orph. H.9,22. [i>] 
 
 'Svjta, dTOC, TO, (*/iu(J, ipva) that 
 which i» 4rawn, a drawings esp., — 1. 
 Ti^ovpvjia, of the Persians, opp. to 
 Xoyxii toxvc, of the Greeks, Aesch. 
 Pers. 147.; iK rffow /Wajotoc, within 
 bow.jAa(, Xen. An. 3, 3, 15 ; so, ig 
 Tofot) pviia, ap., Said.— 2. a towing- 
 linr., Polyb. 1, 26, 14, etc.— 3. the pole 
 ofacarriage, usu.^;ipy.-^II.,(jJiio;/06) 
 deliverance, protection, Aesch Supp. 64, 
 Soph. Aj. 159, Eur. Heracl. 260 ; cf. 
 puaif. 
 
 'Piiitdpxm* 01'' i, {frmv II-> "ffl;") 
 a ftreet-inspector, Aen. Tact. . 
 
 'Pvu0iu, <j, ifiviiffof) Att. for |6o/t- 
 fliu, .Plat. Crat. 426 E. 
 
 'Pvfi^iov, ov, TO, dim. from /m/iPoc, 
 Att. iotbopifiiov. 
 
 "PvuPovau, Ci, (/niftl3<iv) to swing 
 rmmd ; and so to throw away :-^me- 
 taph., like anaddu, to squander money, 
 (as we say) to make ducks and drakes 
 of it, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'PuftSof, on, i, Att. Cor ^au^og, q.v. 
 
 .'Pv/iffav, dvog, n,=|6«/i/J0f, /td/i- 
 /3of, esp. a sling,^—ll. serpentine mo- 
 tion, a coiling, coil, Ap. Rh. 4, 144. 
 
 'Pv/iTi, ri(, ri, (*jnio,ept>u) the force, 
 swing, rush of a body, in motion, Lat. 
 impetus, irTepvyuv pvuTi, the rush of 
 wmgs, Ar. Pac. 86, cf. Av. 1182; rifi. 
 Tov alfiaTog, the flow of blood in the 
 veins, Hipp. : — abaol., a violent attack, 
 charge, of soldiers, Thuc. 7,-70, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1, 31, cf. Eur. Rhes. 64, Lob. 
 Phryn. p. 404 ; i>vii'Q, with a swing, 
 Thuc. 2, 76; of. polBdos, jSotfof-;— 
 metaph.^ v pvui) tjjq Tvxvi' Pint. 
 Caes. 53 ; ^ pinii Tijc ipyvSt ^^-t 
 vehemence q/' ^ssion, Dem. 546, 29; 
 cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 462.— IL a quar- 
 ter of a city, street,, Lat. viats, Kepa- 
 uiK^C f>^l"IC «"■''> Ar. Eccl. 4, cf. 
 Polyb. 6, 29, 1 : o lane, aUty, opp. to 
 irAarEja, N.T. Hence 
 . IPiifiJldaV, adv., with a swing or rush, 
 Polyaen. 
 
 ^jPvftiia, OTOQ, tS, (.frnvTU^ that 
 which remains from washing, ^llhy dirt. 
 -rll. any thing used for washing, soap, 
 lye, etc., Ar. Lys. 377, Plat. Rep. 429 
 
 , Nic. Al. 96, etc. 
 
 'Pti^f, oO, b,,{*ln>a, kpiu) the pole 
 of a carriage, 11. 6, 40 ; 10, 505, Hdt. 4, 
 69: alsO-pv/^a. — 11. a trace in harness, 
 usu. ^arrip, Ael. N..A. 10, 48. — lil.t 
 a furrow, row, line, from,, like d^oc, 
 Lat, tractus, Arat. 927.— IV.=/W/«7 II. 
 
 'PHaoTO/iia, a, (fii/iri II, tc/wu) ; 
 ^, iTOMv, to divide a town into streets 
 Dr quarters. Died. 17, 52. Hence 
 
 'Pi/tOTOftla, • Of, ^, division of a 
 .own, etc., into streets or quarters^ Po- 
 lyb. 6, 31, 10. 
 
 ^fH/uni^Keo, Of (/iv/ut I. 2, IXko) 
 to draw bi/ a line, to taw, Lat. rermd- 
 care or remulco agere, vaiiv, Polyb. 1, 
 27,9. 
 
 I 
 
 PTHA 
 
 'Pv/i^tvu and jtvfi^it^, coUat. forms 
 otbo^io), q. V. 
 
 •'PvviuKJ), 11^,11, o7t Indian bird of 
 the size of a pigeon, Ctesias; inPlut. 
 Artax. 19, (nivTuKfic, ov, b. fa] 
 
 ^'PvvdaKog, ov, 0, the Rhyndacusj a 
 river between Mysia and Bithynia, 
 the earlier Lycus, Strab. p. 576. 
 
 'PY'QMAI, f. ^ao/im : aor. ipfw- 
 ad/iriv : Ep. ; 2 sing. impf. (niaicev, 
 from collat. ibrm . puoKOfim, II. -24, 
 730 : syncop.colla{.formof aor.lpvTo, 
 3 pi. ^OTO, inf. (ivadai, 11. 15, 141 ; 
 also. cpfivTo, Soph. O.T. 1352 ; ifrvv- 
 TO, TheocL 25, 76.— Dep. ; hut, in la- 
 ter writers, the aor. ifipvaBrjv is used 
 in pass, sense, Heliod. 
 . '.Strictly, to draw to one^s self, i e., 
 draw out of danger : hence, to rescue, 
 save, c. acc, first -in Horn, and Hes. ; 
 b. ^TT* ^K KCtKOv, io save from out of 
 ill, Od. 12, 107, cf. II. 20, 300 ; /i. in' 
 ilipoi, 11. 17, 645,1 cf. 224 : alsoc. gen. 
 alone,. |S. tivA Ttvo(, Hdt. 9, 76 ; Toi) 
 fijf KaraKavdijvai, Id. 1, 86: c. inf. 
 alone, ^ nvd Sovetv, Eur. Ale. 11; 
 Tivii 1171 Kartiaveai, Id. H. F. 197 -.-^ 
 abso)., to save from an illness, cure, 
 Hdt. 4, 187 : hence, — IL to free, re- 
 deem, TOV Ivftfv jyvc&fjLTiT), X Set him 
 free from thence, U. 15, 29 ; is Sov- 
 Xoowj^f, . Hdt. 5, 49; 9,90; hii m- 
 vi)v, Prad. P. 12, 32 ; jroXifiov Kal 
 fiavtuv.Ar. Lys. 342. — III. generally, 
 to shield, screen, guard, protect,, esp. of 
 guatdi;aa gods, fl. IS, 257, 290, etc. ; 
 so of princes and chiefs, 11. 9, 396, 
 and Trag. ; of warders or watchmen, 
 U, 10, 417 ; of shepherds, Od.,14, 107 : 
 — hence Hom. oil. joins ji. koI qw- 
 \daaeiv, also p. kcu aaaaai, II. 15, 
 290; so,&p^76'n<fi;a£i6.,:Aeschi£um. 
 232. — 2. oft. also in Hom. of defen- 
 sive armour, to shield, cover, 11. 10, 
 259 ; 16, 799, etc. ; of a wall, 11. 12, 
 8 : hence,^ — 3. to screen, conceal, Od. 6, 
 129, — III. -to.draw back, to hold .back, 
 check, 'H(5 jyoaa.T' iir' i>iCEav^,0A.23, 
 244 ; VOGTOV iavaodfievoi, Pind. 'N. 
 9, 55 : <o keep off. Id. 8 (7), 114.— IV. 
 by a rare metaph., to draw down the 
 scale ; and 8Q,;<o outweigh, ^pytj) iiya- 
 du T^f alrlag b., to .outweiglfOt .more 
 than make y-p the faults by good ser- 
 vice, Thuc. 5, 63.— Poet word. (The 
 act., |6ij(ii, does not occur, ipvu, to 
 draw, being used instead ; however 
 such derivatives as bvaiov, pvtroc, 
 {nyrrjp, jyvTup. tarrbv, <M),r/f ,etc.,show 
 that an aet. jmm existed in sense at 
 least; and that the act. signf. of 
 kpvu sometimes passed over into this 
 of pvoiiai, appears from signf; III, 
 also from pimov, and (waiog, ^rnp.) 
 [Hom. usu. has v in indie. pres.wnen 
 followed by a short vowel, but;* in 
 arsis at the beginning of the verse, II. 
 15, 257 ; 16, 799 : in opt. /niotTo, al- 
 ways «, even in thesis, II. 12, 8; 17, 
 224: V also in fut.,'Hes. Th. .662; 
 and usu. so ift the regul. aor., of 
 which Hom. has the forms tpjuuaaTo, 
 ln!Baa@jiv, jniaairo, friaai,; v only 
 once in pvird)inv, II. IS, 29 : v also in 
 l/9Sro,I(. 23, 819 (though Hes. Th, 
 301, has IpiiTo), and in /Moto, Od, 17, 
 201, U. 18, 515: Att. have a in fut., 
 and regul. aor.] 
 
 Two, Tti, heterocl.plur. of /iiiTrof, 
 q. v„ Od. 6, 93. 
 
 'Pvjraiva, aor. ipbvmci^a, (/WTTOf) : 
 to befmU, defile, disfigure, Arist. Eth. 
 N..1, 8, 16 :' metaph., 'fo.'a&ufie, dispar- 
 age, Pherecr. Incert. 48, Arist. Rnet.' 
 3, 2,10. — Pass., io be or become foul, 
 Xen. Lac. 11,3. 
 'Piiirof, OKDf, b, (fnmoc) a dirty 
 
 PTUT 
 
 'Pvirairai, v. jnurcirairai. \ 
 
 ' 'Pimapeioimi, as pass, (jnmapof) 
 to be filthy, dub. I. N. T. 
 
 ^PvitHpia, OQ, 7], dirt, filth. — 2. me- 
 taph., soriidnem, Critias 47. 
 
 'PiwUpoypd^og, ov, ifnmapo;, yp&- 
 ^iSi painting foul objects, alsopmrdypa- 
 tjiof : but tney are prob. only f. I. in 
 Pirn, for rhopographos. 
 
 ^PvTXupoKspdfiog,- ov, .of a dirty 
 earthenware colour, also frv-TroKepafWC 
 and ibiroKipauag, Ath. 395 E. 
 
 'PimpoficAdf, aiva, dv, {fnmapbi, 
 lieKag) of a dirty black colour, Ath. 
 395 D. - ■ , 
 
 'Piffopof^d, dv, ijyiirog) foul, filthy, 
 upTof. Polyb. 37, 3, 12,-2; metaphv, 
 sordid, stingy, /). .T,pmoi, Philetaer. 
 i^ilavX. 1, 4. Adv. -puj-, Anth. P. 
 
 10, 48. Hence 
 
 'PimdpoTTii, riTOi, ii,= Inmapla, 
 Ath. 220 A. 
 
 'Pvirdpoijidyo;, ov, {<lidyetv), eating 
 dirt. 
 
 VvTraa/ia, OTOf, to, dirt, filth: [S] 
 from 
 
 'PviTuu, Ep,.l>VTr6u, (JiiiTog) to be 
 foul,- filthy, ditty, pLuXa TVep pvTcouvTa 
 /fs^pai, .Od',. 6, 87 ; IxjyaMa, jyund- 
 
 UVTO, 13,435;i,«lii; 6' &TTI fiVKOU, 23, 
 
 llS;.,^tiir^uvTa Si Soto ;t4rujia, 24, 
 227 : impf, bfifniTrav, Ar. Av.i 1282.— 
 
 11. metaph. to be sordid,- stingy. « .- - 
 'PvTr6%atov,ov,T6,{fri'iros, iXaiov) 
 
 foul, dirty oil, Paul. Aeg.. 
 
 t'Piiirer, uv, al, S,hypeo.{or Rhy- 
 pae), one of the twelve old Achaean 
 confederate cities, Aeach. Fr. 315; 
 Hdt. 1, 145 ; in Strabo's time de 
 stroyed, p. 385. Hence 
 
 i'PtJiri/c6f,5, ov,of Rhypes, Rhyptc ; 
 V 'FvTTuai, . the territory of -Rhypes, 
 Thuc. 7, 34 ; ^ 'Pviric, Strab. 1. c. 
 
 'Pixoypd^oc, ov, v. ^napoypuijiog. 
 
 TiiTrosif, -eaaa, ev, (fiVTTog=frvira- 
 pof, v..l..Od..l3,.435, Leon. Tar. 10, 
 Anth. P, 11, 158, 
 
 'PvirOKepufioc, ov, v, (ivTrapoxlpa- 
 
 /iOf. 
 
 'PviroKovSvXoc, ov, (.{yvirog, Kovdv- 
 Aof) with dirty knuckles, esp. of one 
 who imitated the Laconians, Archil. 
 114, Plat, (Com.) Presb. 2, ubi v. 
 Meineke, 
 
 'PiTTOi', TO, V. /5v7rof, 6. > 
 
 'P-Ottov or pvTTov, to, and fnnroc, 
 eof, t6, = bpoc, whey, Hipp., v. Lob. 
 Phryn. ISO. [i] 
 
 'PT'nOSyOK, b, dirt, filth, dirtiness, 
 unclemmess. Plat. Parm. 130 C ; with 
 heterool. pi. Aiijra, Od. 6, 93 (but re- 
 gal, plur. oi Iwiroi, Ar. Lys. 1200). 
 The existence of a neut. to frOrrov or 
 |t6 AiiTrof has.not yet been proved, 
 and certainly does not follow from 
 Theocr. 15,. 20, v. Lob. Phryn. 150. 
 — 2. metaph., sordidness^ > stinginess, 
 meanness, lac. Lect, Stob. p. 100. — 
 II, in Att-, esp., sealing.uiax, Ar. I. c. 
 [v] Hence 
 
 'PiJTroo, u,:tolmahe foul and filthy, 
 to befoul (cf. fmwdu) : — pass., to be 
 foul and filthy, Ep. part, pfj pass, ps- 
 pviruuhio^, all filthy, Od. 6, 59, for 
 which soine Gramm. would write 
 pepHMtJiievoc with the lenis. 
 
 ''PCsrou, pmrouvTO, Ep. for pvirij, 
 pviv-'vfa, 'V. famda. 
 
 'Pvvirdwai, a cry of the Athenian 
 rowers, like itotr, yoho ! Ar, Kan. 
 1073 ; hence comically, to jnmnaTrai, 
 the crew, on^s messmates, Ar. Vesp 
 909.— Cf. limairai. 
 
 'PvirTEipa, fern, of sq„ a uiasha 
 woman : also as adj., i. Kovia, soav 
 lye, Nic. Al. 370. _ '^ 
 
 'Pvirt^p, ^poc, b, (ffbTTTo) one uii^g 
 cleanses from dirt, a washer. 
 1325 
 
PYSI 
 
 •Ptiim/tof, Tj, 6v, cleansing from 
 dirt, washing. Plat. Tim. 65 D ; c. 
 gen., Arist. Probl. 11, 39: hence, ca- 
 thartic, lb. 3, 17, 1. Adv. -/£(Df: from 
 
 'PvTTTu, strengthd. from root 'PTH-, 
 which appears in pvTros '■ tot. -i^u ; — 
 io remove dirt, to cleanse, wash,^ esp. 
 with soap or lye :— pass. fivTrrofiai, 
 to wash one's self, NiG. Al. 530 ; pro- 
 verb., if oTov 'yi-> (iviTToiiai, ever 
 since / began to wash, i. e. from my 
 childhood, Ar. Ach. 17, of. Juven. 2, 
 152. 
 
 'Pviradij^, cf , (j6*i7rof) foul, dirty to 
 behold. *" 
 
 'Pvaaf.vouai, (/Svffdf) as pass., to be 
 wrinkled, Nic. Al. 78, Anth. P. U, 103. 
 
 'Pvffa^eoc, a, ov, wrinkled, Nic. Al. 
 180. 
 
 'Pvado, 0, lSva6s)=^v(jaiva. 
 
 'Pvari, ijc, i?i (J>V(T6e) a withering, 
 decay, Saia. 
 
 ''Pvarifia, arog, t6, a wrinkle, usu. 
 iurif. [*] 
 
 'PvaBac, mf. aor. syncop. of jyuo- 
 uai, 11. 15, 141. 
 
 'Pvatd^a, f. -ao-6), strictly, to seize 
 as a f}i)fftov or pledge : hence, to seize 
 as one's own property, as one's slave, 
 etc. (cf. fivaiov II), Eur. Ion 523, cf. 
 1406 ; generally, to carry off, snatch 
 away, Aesch. Fr. 237 : — in pass., to be 
 so dragged away, of the addicti at 
 Rome, Pint. Cbriol. 5 ; generally, to 
 be dragged away, as a suppliant from 
 the sanctuary, Aesch. Supp. 424. 
 
 'PiJ(jt'/3(jjuof, ov, (fmouai, /3«//of) 
 defending altars, Aesch. Bum. 920. 
 
 'PiffWi^pof, ov, (.(ruo/iai, Sl^pog) 
 preserving the chariot, of a charioteer. 
 Find. I. 2, 31. 
 
 'PvalpLov, ou, TO, poet, for kpvot- 
 uov, Nic. [0] 
 , 'Piaiov, mi, t6, (*/r6a, iptSu) that 
 which is seized and dragged away : 
 booty, plunder, prey, ^vffc' iXavvecdai, 
 of cattle, II. 11, 674: rov ^aiov 6' 
 Ij/iapTe, Aesch. Ag. 535 (which, how- 
 ever, may belong to signf. II). — II. 
 esp., thai which is seized as a pledge or 
 surety, a pledge, surety, livata dovvai, 
 Solon 19, 3 fubi v. Coray ap. Bach.) ; 
 pEifov /5. TtoXu B^aei^, Soph. O. C. 
 858, as Herm. takes it, (the Aicriov 
 being Oedipus himself, and Thebes 
 the iroXi^): — hence, ra f^ata&re 
 pledges entrusted to a god, i. e. sup- 
 pliants, Aesch. Supp. 412, 728.— III. 
 that which is seized by way of reprisals, 
 and so, reprisals, tpovov ipovov {yvatov 
 TLOat, to suffer death in return for 
 death. Soph. Phil. 959 j fiina xaray- 
 yOJKstv, to threaten reprisals, Polyb. 
 4, 53, 2 : hence — 2. ru fmata, claims 
 to persons or things alleged to have been 
 seized, hvaca alrElcdai, to make this 
 ,claim, Polyb. 32, 17, 1, cf 23, 2, 13: 
 — also, — 3. Tli /}vata, deliverance, 
 Aesck Supp. 314 : — also, offerings 
 for deliverance, f). livdyeiv, Dion. P., 
 cf. Anth. P. 7, 605. [«] 
 
 'PtJCTtOf , OV, (^Ofjtai) ' delivering, 
 saving, Aesch. ■ Supp. ' 150"; frvaia 
 iivrpi iQpa, Anth. P: 7, 605. 
 
 'Pvaino^ic:, euf, 6, ^, ip6e/iat, no- 
 /1(f) saving the city, Aesch. Theb. 130. 
 
 'Pvalirovoc, ov, {/tio/iai, Trdvoc) 
 setting free from trouble, Anth. P. 9, 
 525, 18. 
 
 'POffif, not livmQ, ii, Ipvofuu) a 
 freeing, deliverance. 
 
 'Piiffif, euf, 17, {(>Eu) like fisvm^, a 
 flowing, streaming. Plat. Legg. 944 B : 
 the course of a river, stream, Polyb. 2, 
 16, 6„etc. [«] 
 
 'Pvalg, I'oof, ^, a dub. form=(5iirdj', 
 Piers. Moer. 412, Meineke Com. Fr. 
 a, p. 90. 
 
 1.126 
 
 PTTI 
 
 'PvaKO/tai, collat. form of fiiio/iat, 
 hence jyvaKtv, Ep. 2 sing, impf., 11. 
 '24, 730. 
 
 'Pvffudc, ov, 6, Xfiid}) a drawing out, 
 stretching, extent, esp. a tract of coun- 
 try, Tjat.' tractus, 
 
 'Pvtrpoc,- i, rarer form for pvBftog 
 (q. v.). Archil. 14, 7, Democr. ap. 
 Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, 11, etc., Call. 
 Ep. 44, 5, Dibg. L. 9, 47. 
 
 'Pva/ioa, Ion. for jyvdii6a, to form, 
 fashion, Democr. ap. Stob. 
 
 'Pvabnapnog, ov, ( [maog ) with 
 shrivelled fruit. ' 
 
 'PvtTOKap^og, ov, {jmaog, Kap^oc;) 
 with shrivelled branches, Diosc. 
 
 'Pvaog, ii, in, {*ltvu, tpvd) strictly, 
 drawn, drawn up : hence, shrivelled, 
 wrinkled, II. 9, 503, Eur. El. 490, Ar. 
 Plut. 266 : in Eur. Supp. 50, 6. ttoJu- 
 6>v (japK&v KaradpvfifiaTa, the tear- 
 ing of^old wrinkled flesh (cf. fniTtg) : 
 (>. tmaKvvLov, of a frown, Anth. P. 
 6, 64. — Written also jniaaog, and so 
 in all derivs. and compds., but fyvabg, 
 iyvaoti, (yvaatvoi are older and better 
 forms ; a being doubled, simply from 
 ignorance that v was long by nature, 
 cf. Jae. Anth. P. p. 60, Seidl. Eur. 
 EI. 485. Hence 
 
 'PvffOTTjg, IjTog, 7], wrinkledness, 
 wrinkles, Plut. Galb. 13, etc. 
 
 ^PUffoo), u, {/!n/tT(}g) to make wrinkled : 
 — pass., to be or become wrinkled, to 
 shrivel, Arist. Probl. 24, 10, 2. 
 
 'Pvffualvtj, Irvaadg, j»jaa6o, etc., 
 worse forms for pvaalva, etc., v. sub 
 /Swffdf. 
 
 'Pvarayfia, arog, to, a dragging 
 away, maltreatment,' Lye. 1089 : from 
 
 'PvaTdCtj, f. -afu, frequentat. from 
 *pvo, kpvo), to drag about, drag to and 
 fro, TcoTAit /waTa^euKe ircpt afjiia, 
 he dragged it many times round the 
 grave of Patroclus, II. 24, 755-; d/judf 
 dtLKeKiag ^vffrdCetv Kara SuuoTa, 
 Od. 16, 109 ; 20, 319 : cf sq., and v. 
 iTiicvaTu^u, piTTTd^a. 
 
 'PvcTaKTig, Hog, Jj, a dragging vio- 
 lently : generally, violent treatment or 
 behai}iour, Od. 18, 224. [uf, vog] 
 
 'PvBTrjp, rare late form for fniriip, 
 ap. Wern. Tryph: 266. 
 
 ^PvaTTfc, ov, b, i^Ofiai) a deliverer, 
 Luc. Philopatr. 6. 
 
 POffwd'^f, eg, {fyvaog, sldog) wrin- 
 kled-tooking. 
 
 'Pvaaaig, r/, {fmaba) a wrinkling. [8] 
 
 'POffurof, 7], ov, wrinkled, shrivelled. 
 
 'PvTu, Tu, v. sub ^T6f II. 
 
 'PvTdyuyevg, cue, 6, ((rvTog) the 
 rope of a horse^s halter, Xen. Eq. 7, 1 ; 
 CI. fivTTjp II; 2, uytiiysvg III. 
 
 'PvTTi, ijg, ?!, Peloponnesian word 
 for irfjyavov, Lat. rw(a, our rue, Nic. ; 
 cf Valck. Adon. p. 220. 
 
 'PvT-^p, Tjpog, b, (*l>vu). kpiu) one 
 who draws or stretches; jt.^Lov, b'iOTibv, 
 drawer of the bow, of arrows, Od. 18, 
 262 ; 21, 173.— IL like iliag, the strap 
 by.which-a horse dra1bs,'a trace, II. 16, 
 475 : also, — 2. the strap -by which one 
 holds a horse, a rein^ aireiSetv utto 
 bvTTjpog, with loose rein, and so like 
 Lat. immissis habenis\, at full gallop, 
 S'oph. O. O. 900 (usu. written inrn 
 )5iJTi7pof, but not so well, Bast Ep. 
 Crit. p. 132, Reisig Comm. Crit. 
 Soph. O. C. 896).— 3. o strap to flog 
 with, Dem. 402, fin., Aeschm, 49, 20, 
 cf. Soph. Fr. 938. 
 
 B. (jmouai) a saver, guard, defender, 
 l>. <TTa0/;uv,Od.l7,187,223; itoleuc, 
 Aesch: Theb. 318. 
 
 t'Pt^rjOiOfi »}\iJ%(io, mother of the 
 Corybantes, Strab. p. 472. 
 
 'PiJuiSdouoj, (A«Tff)«s pass.,«o be 
 wrinkled, Hipp., Luc. Lnct. 16. ' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 pfiro 
 
 'PvTlSbifliOiog, ov, (&t>Ttg, <phii!g) 
 with shriiielled rind, Anth. P. 6, 22. 
 
 'PvTtidiiig, eg, (jyvrlg, elSog) wrin- 
 kled-looking, Hipp. 
 
 'PvTiSa/ui, arog, to, any thing wrin- 
 kled : aIso=sq.' [j] 
 
 'Pi/TiSutrlg, ij, awriiikling. p] 
 
 'PvTlitj,=pvTid6a, susp. 
 
 t'P«i^ioj', ov, TO, Rhytitlm i^city ot 
 Crete, II. 2, 648 ; Strab. p. 479. 
 
 'PvTig, ISog, i), (*/5tiu, ipSu)) ? fold 
 which draws together, a vjrinkle, esp. in 
 the face, Lat. rum, Ar. Plut. 1051, 
 Plat. Symp. 190 E, 191 A. [Thonfeh 
 derived from *lyia, q. v., J, except in 
 late poets, as Greg. Naz., Jac. Anth, 
 P. p. 726.] 
 
 "Piria/ia, aTog, Td, (/wtI^o) a dam 
 or patch, Menand. p. 288. 
 
 'Piroj', TO, V. jrvTog (()eu) II. 
 
 'PCrof, 71, bv, (fma, ipva) dragged 
 along, pvTolat Xdeaai, with large 
 stones dragged along, Od. 6, 267 ; 14, 
 10. — n. /5srd, in pi., reins (cf ^T^p 
 n),J)vTii x^^iveiv, Hes. Sc. 308.' 
 
 'Pvrbg, ij, 6y, also ig, ov, (fiiu) 
 flowing, running, fluid, liquid, /5. uKg, 
 iSup, etc., Aesch. Ag. 1408, Soph. 
 O. C. 1598, Eur. Hipp. 123; ATropot, 
 Aesch. Eum. 452 (v. Tropog 1, 2).— II. 
 TO (iVTbv, a drinking cup or ham, run- 
 ning to a point, where was a small 
 hole, through which the wine ran 
 in a thin stream, (v. l3ict. Antiqq. 
 sUb. v.), Cratin. 'Qp. 16, Dem. 565, 
 fin., etc., ap. Ath. 496 F ; cf. Kpowi- 
 fu ; — a masc. fniTog, in Died. ; and 
 Lat. rhytium in Martial. 2, 35, 2, 
 whence we may infer a Greek dim. 
 TO bvrlov. 
 
 'PiiTpov, ov,Td, an offering for deliver 
 ance, v. jjiatov 111. 3. 
 
 'PvTpog, ov,Tb, a plant with prickles 
 only at the ends, Tbeophr. 
 
 *PvT(jp, opog, b, {*^(j; kpiia)' one 
 who draws, like fivT^p 1, f). to^ov, a 
 bow-man, archer, Ar. Thesm. 108. — II. 
 (pvojiat) a saver, delivereri ?.iuov Kat 
 davttTov,from them, Leon. At 29, 4 ; 
 aguardf defender, Anth. P. 6, 37. [s] 
 
 'Pvt^alva, Ion. for fto^acva. 
 
 'PC^deu, Ion. fofpojiio, Hippon. 88 ; 
 also in Ar. Fr. 108 A. 
 
 'PvipJI/ia, TO, Ion. for fib^rifia, Hipp. 
 [6] 
 
 ^Pwjjig, 7j,{&&KT(S) a cleansing, puri- 
 fying. Plat. Tim. 6&E. 
 
 • *'PT'Q, whence ipia, to draw, v. 
 sub fiyouai. 
 
 Tiiidi^f, eg, (^eu, eliog) fluid : of 
 persons, p. tcL ovpa, incontinent of 
 urine, Hipp.— IL abundant, PIat.Tim. 
 86 C, D. 
 
 'P<j,v.'P. 
 
 'Pud, 7i,=poiu, dub. 
 
 'Pufiidag, b, a boy in his first year, 
 Lacon. word. 
 
 'PaydA.(og, a, ov, (fia^broken, cleft, 
 XtTav xahcu (>., II. 2, 417 : esp. ot 
 clothes, torn, ragged, Od. 13, 435, 438. 
 etc, 
 
 'Puydg, iiSog, 6, i), ((iuf)=foreg., 
 Anth. : p. jrirpa, a cloven rock, cleft 
 in the rock, Ap.Rh.4, 1448, Nic.Th. 
 389 -.—(iciydg (sc. yn), a cleft m the 
 earth, cavern, Opp. C.'4, 393. Cf.'Au- 
 J-ttf, f>6^, dsro/5J5wf; 
 
 'Payn, ^g, ri, (fiiif) like paii, o 
 cleft, Nonn. • 
 
 'PHy/ia, arog, to, (/5(5f)='^i7»o- 
 
 'Puy/iArlng, ov, b, = fn/yfiariag, 
 Galen. 
 
 'Payfin, ijg, i/,—payv, a kind of 
 fractvrei Poesi Oecon. Hipp. ; ailrft, 
 i> ftiXou, Arist. H. A. 9,9,4, cf. 5,28, 
 4 : also fiayfiSg^ cf. (iwxM' P^X'^f 
 
 Payo^oyeu,=l>ayoXoy6a 
 
PfiOM 
 
 T'Piiyui'Jf, tof, 4, the Rhegenis, a 
 elver of Persia, Arr. Ind. 39, 6. 
 
 i'Puialoi, 6)V, ol, 'Paiaiav Trd^if, 
 Rmiiae, a city of Calabria, Strab. p. 
 282. 
 
 •Pijciioc i,=ipu<itof,Hippon. 37. 
 
 'PuduVi CJVOC, <i) the nose ; in plur., 
 the nottriU, Nic. Th. 213, Al. 117. 
 
 'Pufia, OToq, TO, poet, for (66/15. 
 
 'Pu/zut^u, (0 Ao/J wt'M Rome, be of 
 the Roman party, App. 
 
 TuuulKo^, 71, 6v, and Tuiialog, a, 
 ov, Roman, a Roman ; pecuU fern. 
 'Pu/fOif, idoc, a Roman woman. 
 
 'Pu/iulaTl, adv., >» (Ae Roman fash- 
 ion, in Latin, App. 
 
 'Pu/ifiXcof, a, ov, ((liJIiri) strong of 
 body : generally, mighty, strong, iriiat 
 /xjuaXeurepat, Hdt. 3, 22; pioTO(, 
 Anth. P. 7, 413. Hence 
 
 'PuuaTlcdT^C, VOf, ii, bodily 
 strength. 
 
 'Pu/iuXedu, u, (l>uiiaUo() to make 
 strong : pass, to be endued with strength, 
 Arist. Pnysiogn. 5, 2. 
 
 i'PufiavQC, oil, 6, Romanus, son of 
 Ulysses and Circe, Plut. Rom. 2. 
 
 t'Pii//'?. W. ^1 ''■ sq. II. 
 
 'Pc^jun, i/s',17, bodily strength,strength, 
 might, Hdt. 1, 31 ; 8, 113; p. yviw, 
 Aesch. Pers, 913 ; uel^ov 5 xar' 
 iji&v ftu/iav. Soph. Tr. 1019 ; iv' 
 aadevovi pd/iTi; bxavueff, Eur. Or. 
 69; etc. — 2. generally, force, nvl- 
 
 yowf. Plat. Legg. 633 C ; tov Xiyetv 
 lb. 711 E. — 3. oijuf t)uu;, 
 ele-handed, Soph. 0. T. 
 
 ;n, not sm- 
 
 . _ 123: like 
 
 Stivautf, a force, i. e. army, Xen. An. 
 3, 3, 14, Hell. 7, 4,.16.— H. 'Puiin, *. 
 Roma, Rome, first mentioned, among 
 the Greeks, by Aristotle or Theo- 
 phrastus, Nieb. R. H. 1, p. 12.— 2. 
 the goddess Roma. (Cf. puo/^ai, fin.) 
 
 f^ufiv2,l6at,, Ov, ol, the Roimdidae, 
 descsTidants of Romulus, i. e. the Ro- 
 mans, Anth. P. 6, 235. 
 
 VPdfivhig, ov, : d, Romulus, Strab. 
 p. 229 sqq. ; Plut. Rom. ; etc. 
 ■ 'Puvvv/it or -vvo), f. puaa : pf 
 pass, l/ipufiai : aor. pass. ijihiioBriv. 
 To strengthen, make strong and mighty, 
 Tim. Locr. 103 B, E. But usu. m 
 ^zss.p^vvviiai,tobe.8tTongandmighty, 
 to put forth strength ; though hardly 
 any tenses are found in use, save pf. 
 pass, (with pres. signf.) ififiijuai, Eur. 
 Heracl. 636, Plat., etc. ; the piqpf. 
 il>l)Uiaiv being used as impf , ^j)mi- 
 TO el; TOV TTo/le/iov, Thuc. 2, 8 ; i/)- 
 bCiadai njv ilnixvi>, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 
 29 ; also c, inf., to be able. Plat. Symp. 
 176 B : in imperat. ll)(mao,fare-weU, 
 Lat. vale, the usu. way of ending a 
 letter, as in Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 33, and 
 in those attributed to Plat., etc. ; 
 also ^pdl^Eiv Tivl ip/}U(jdat, Lat. va- 
 lere jubere. Plat. Phaed. 61 B, Dem. 
 419, 12: — part. kfifia)ih'oc,=pu/ia- 
 Tiioc, V. sub voce. (Prob. lengthd. 
 from root 'PH-, buoiiai, q. v.) 
 
 'Puf, 5, gen. iiuyof (akin to ft^yvv- 
 ^ ui, fnj^a), a cleft, payei fieydpotp, the 
 , narrow entrance. pf a room, Od. 22, 
 143;, ace. to some, a side-door, or a 
 window; ace. to Vbss, aicps. —II.= 
 bu^, a grape or olioe, LXa. ; also a 
 venomous spider or Aa^uyytov, some- 
 thing like a grape, Nic. Th. 716 : cf 
 Lob. Phryn. p. 76, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
 127, 502.^ 
 
 t'Pufavij, i/f, 5, Roxane, daughter 
 of Ozyartes, wife of Ale:^ander the 
 great, Arr. 4, 19, 5. 
 
 i^Po^oXdvoi, uv, ol, the Rhozolani, 
 a people of European Sarmatia on 
 the Borysthenes, also called 'PofoXo- 
 voi, Strab. p. 306, sqq. 
 
 'PQ'OMAI, f. -aonai, old Epi dep. 
 
 PQ2K 
 mid., of which Horn, uses 3. pi. impf. 
 i()f>i!)OvTO and fidovTO, and 3 pi. aor. 
 ipbuaavTo (v. infra) : Nic. has also 
 (iUETO, Th. 351. To, move with speed 
 or violence, to dart, ru^h, rush on, esp., 
 of warriors, II. 11, 50.; 16, 166, cf. 
 Hes. Sc, 2.30 ; p. irept "nvpfiv, to run 
 round it, Od. 24, 69 : — of dancers, 
 ififidaavTo (absol.), 11. 24, 61.6 ; or, c. 
 ace. cognate, ropbv tbbuaavTO, they 
 plied the lusty dance, H. Ven. 262 : — 
 iiTTO fidovTO uvaKTi, lustily they moved 
 under the king's weight, 11. 18, 417 ; 
 so, Kvijiiai, yoiivoTa ipfitjaavTO, II. 
 18, 411, Od. 23, 3 : also of the hair, 
 kl>i>i>ovTo iieTil jrvoiyi avi/ioLO, it 
 waved streaming in the wind, Jl. 23, 
 367. (Hencte prob. /5t)vvv/it, |6(iur/, 
 Lat. robitr, robiistvs : perh. also akin 
 to *|6viii, ipia, pi/mi.) 
 
 'Po)jrdKiov,,ov, TO, dim. from sq. 
 
 'Puiraf, a(tof , 6, and (lOTrus, ddof, 
 
 5,= |66)V- 
 
 t'PwTraoaf , 6, Rhoparas, a Persian 
 satrap in Babylon, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 
 
 'Puireiov, ov, to, (/5cii/i) regul. form 
 for ^uTT^iov, q. v. 
 
 'PuTTCVG), (p(Ji/') to cut down shrubs 
 and underwood, conject. in Leon. Tar. 
 54. — ll. (|5Q7rof)=puiro7ro)Xe(J. 
 
 'Puir^eif, eaaa, fv, (|6ui/i) grown 
 with underwood, ayt^og, Q. Sin. 7, 715. 
 
 'Panrilov, ov, to, XpLnj)) Ep., and 
 Ion. for hunelov, rarely found save 
 in plur., bushes, brushwood, underioood, 
 fiuirqia mjKvd, II. 23, 122, etc. ; Kara 
 re fiuTTijia Svu, II. 21, 559. 
 
 'PwTTtffOf, 5, 6v, (/5w7rd^) of, belong- 
 ing to small wares : rd /3(j7r£KU, small 
 wares, trumpery,: — hence, worthless, 
 dapov, Leon. Tar. 15; of pei^ons, 
 Polyb. 24, 5, 5 : — fiamna ypuijiaadai, 
 to paint coarsely^ cf. ^uiroypd^op : — 
 70 puTitKdv, tawdry ornaments in a 
 speech, claptraps, Toup. Longin. 3, 4. 
 
 'Pomiov, ov, TO, ii^otilj)=^/it>iirsloi', 
 a bush, twig, bough, Dio C. 
 
 'PQiroypdijiia, af , ij, the painting of 
 ajjunoypdtliogt a coarse painting, daub, 
 Cic. Att. 15, 16 i, cf. sq. 
 
 'PuTToypii^of, ov, (/JuTTOf, ypd^o) 
 one that paints merely to produce effect, 
 a scene-painter, dauber ; or, one who 
 paints low subjects, still life, etc., like 
 the Dutch masters, cf. Plin. 35, 37, 
 Welcker ap.Jac. Philostr. Imag. 1, 
 31, 397 : others reaA jyoTtoypdijioQ, fiv- 
 irapoypa^Of. [fi] 
 
 'PuironepnepiiBpag, ov, 6, (puiros, 
 Tip-rrepog) a loose or rajidom talker. 
 Com. ap. Plut. Demosth. 9 : this loose 
 talk is called A(j7rO7rep7r£p^0pa, 5, for 
 which we have f)omoaTa/iv2,7J0pa 
 (Com. ap. Diog. L. 2, 108), or |(5opipo- 
 {7Tbifiv^?j6pa, the tolutiloquentia of 
 Naevius, Meineke Quaest. Uen. p. 
 33. . 
 
 ^ 'P6)7ro7r6)^ea}, tj, to deal in small 
 wares or frippery : from 
 
 'PairoirMrif, ov, 6, lf)UTroc,troi,ia) 
 a dealer in small ware or trumpery : a 
 huckster^ pedlar, Galen. 
 
 'Pwirof, ov, 6, any small ware, esp. 
 common, - vulgar ornaments or ' toys, 
 AbsqK Fr. 242: pedlar's ware, trum- 
 pery, Pem. 910, 1, Strab; pp. 200, 
 376. — il. as adj., coarse, dauby, Dion. 
 H. Epit. 16, 6 ; cf. poTroypaiplii. 
 
 'Pti)iro(7TCifiv?i.^dpatij, v. sub j6u7ro- 
 vcp-rrep^Bpac- 
 
 'Pupdf, a, ov, {/)6vvv/ii.) strong, 
 mighty, only in Hesy.ch. , 
 
 . 'Puffifv euf , 71, foiivvvfu) strength, 
 might, Schneid. Theophr. Ind. — II. 
 strengthening, encouragement. 
 
 'PuaKo/ihoc adv. part, pres., as 
 if from a verb f)uaKoiiaL,—puvvvfiai, 
 
 Vi^^d^l Microsoft® 
 
 fPuffffof, ov, i], Rhossus, a city ol 
 Syria on the gulf of Issus, Strab. p. 
 676; etc. i . ,, j 
 
 'Pworaf , a/cof, 6, a stand for put- 
 ting any. thing on, ^l^th.- Vett. 
 
 'Paar^p, ijpoQ, b, (fiuvvviu) one 
 who strengthens. Hence 
 
 T(jffT7/piof, a, ov, strengthening. 
 
 'P&ffrt/cdf , ij, m>, {puvvv/ii)—foteg 
 
 -'Puru/c£^u, to make miermuch or 
 wrong use of f), Gramm. 
 ^. '^iMtTUKLoaos, ov, 6,, overmuch 01 
 wrong use of ft, rhotacism. 
 
 'PfJXl4, 5.=sq. 
 
 'PuXfioe, ov, 6, (/5eOf) like fiijy/u,, 
 a cleft, I), yalrig, a run or guttet 
 scooped out, by heavy rains, 11. 23, 
 420 : metaph., a wrinkle, Anth. — II. 
 (l)iyX'->)=l>oyx°i' '" medic, writers 
 who also write it iuyfi6(. 
 
 'PQ'i', /), gen.,ptj7rdf, a low shrub, 
 bush, hence in plur. underwood, brush- 
 wood, Od. 10, 166.; 14, 49; 16, 47: 
 nor does the sing, seem to have been 
 much in use : cf AwTT^i'ov. ('Pu^ 
 and fiiiji are kindred forms. 
 
 2, o,,aiyiia, or better aly/ja (loi 
 the I in m'fu is long by nature), to, 
 indecl., eighteenth letter of the 
 Greek Alphabet: as numeral (t'= 
 200, but ,(T=200,000. 
 
 Its oldest form was that of a 
 twisted curl (Eur. Thes. 7, 6, Theo 
 dect. ap. Ath. 454 D), or of a Scy- 
 thian bow (Agatho ib. D), ^, g, 
 whence arose the form 2 now ip 
 use ! after this, but yet early, it took 
 the shape of a semicircle C , whence 
 Aeschrion calls the new moon, to 
 Kokov ovpavov viov aiy/ia, cf. Nake 
 Choeril. p. 189; and late authors 
 call the orchestra to tov dearpm 
 alyfia, Tim. Lex. p. 196 : cf. also 
 aty/ioeid^S. When used in these 
 metaph. signfs., alyiia was some- 
 tirties declined, though Pors. Med. 
 476 denies this in the good Att. 
 writers, cf. Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 7 :^^ 
 late writers, however, as Eust., de- 
 clined it in all senses. 
 
 In the later written character, final 
 <7 became f ; and we have followed 
 many late German editors in retain- 
 ing it at the etid of the first part of 
 coinpd. words, as of the preps, el;, 
 Trpog and dtif-, arid in the forms veuf- 
 oi/co«,KtivofOvp(i,'EXX5f7rovTOf,7rppf- 
 (JTTOv, etc. Different from this is the 
 case, when a is doubled', or inserted 
 merely for euphony, as ip ^aoaaoog 
 tTreapoXof iyxiairaAoi aaKeaira/^of 
 6i(TKE?.pg Beatrtg dsaKEGtog OiG^aTog, 
 etc., V. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dicrKe}.oi 
 1 ; cf however Lob. Phryn. 672. 
 
 From this f must be distinguished 
 the character, which was orig. used 
 only as a numeral, ^'=6, but was 
 afterwds. used in MSS. and old edd. 
 as a short form of ar, cf arav. 
 Moreover adv [u] iS said to have 
 been a Doric form of alyua, Hdt! 1, 
 139, Pind. Fr. 47, Ath. 467 A ; but, 
 rather, it was a second sibilant, being 
 to the Hebrew shin, as sigma to sa- 
 mech, V. Donaldson New CratyV p. 
 106. Hence the form actjiTrl or ad/im, 
 ^ j which was used as a numeral= 
 900. . 
 
 Changes of o, esp. in dialects :— I. 
 
 Aeol., Dor.,, and Ion., into A as 66)01 
 
 Upev for 6(T/i^ la/tev. Keen Gteg. 
 
 589. — II. Dor. for 8, as atog 'Aadva 
 
 1327 
 
uyasog vrapahioc foi Seug 'k6nvri 
 liyuSof vrapftfoof, most freq. in La- 
 conian, Cretan and Elean, Koen 
 Greg. 300.— III. Aeol. and Dor. into r, 
 in the words tv ri (pari for av ae (fniai. 
 7-2, alsofreq. in later Att.,i[S, fiirav- 
 ^Of vavTLavavTtdu revrXov riffiepov 
 TVKOv for fiEcravXog vavata vayaiuu 
 aevrXov a^/iepov avKov, cfLOc. 
 Judic. Vocal., and Lob. Phryn. 194: 
 — so also, aa passed into t-r, esp. in 
 verbs, as, irpuTTu rdrru for Trpucffw 
 Taanu ; but also in substs. and adjs., 
 as, BaAaTTa diTTdg for ddXoffaa 6lg- 
 a6g: utr was Ion. and old Att., tt 
 Dor.,, Boeot,, and new Att. At 
 Athensy Pericles is said to have set 
 the fashion of' rejecting the hissing 
 a, and at the time of Plato (Com.), 
 T had got the upper Kand.^iV. in 
 AeoJ., a was often doubled, which 
 practice was followed by poets, as, 
 duoo^ /iEffffOS for 6<T0f fiitrogt and 
 very freq. in fut. and aor. forms offo, 
 iaa, law, etc., to make the penult, 
 long, Koen Greg. p. 588. — 2. in 
 several, esp. geograph., prop, names, 
 when a followed a long vowel (as, 
 Tlapvumc ' kXiKopvaaog Kplaa K^- 
 ipWoc 'UiiJof Kj/utdf TopT-j/trof.etc), 
 the late Greeks doubled a, Wess. 
 Hdt. 1, 1, Bockl^ V. 1. Find. O. 9, 47 ; 
 13, 102, P. 1, 39 :— so in Kiilaa frfiaof. 
 — 3. poet., oisdft. doubled in compds., 
 when, the second part or the compd. 
 begins with a, as,^ooffff6of Xaoffffoof, 
 v. Lob. Phryn. 647. — V. a sometimes 
 passed into ttt or vice versa, as, rreff- 
 (ju and nsTTTu, *6irT(o oiljo/iat- and 
 oaaofiai, hftaau and ^j/^7rrw, Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. V. i,v7)vo6ev 19. — VI. into f ; 
 —1. Dor., iri fut. and aor. of verbs, 
 Koen Greg. 327 : so, (Stfof rpi^og for 
 Siaao^ rpiffffflf.— ^2. in old ,Att., the 
 prep. Bvv, with all its compds., was 
 written fiij/, Pors. Med. 11, Elmsl. 
 ib. 2. — ^^VII. Att. a and aa sometimes 
 passed into ip ; cf. i/i III. — VIII. a 
 was.prejfixed, — 1. to lyords beginning 
 with a vowel, esp. in Aeol., and so in 
 Lat., esp. as a substitute for the 
 aspirate, e. g. ig ffijf sus, uXg sai, ef 
 sex, ii^Ta septem, ^pTrcj serpo, oXhoq 
 sulcus, npu sero, aeipd. — 2. to words 
 begirining with a, conson., esp. before 
 fi and T, as, /juipaydoi afidpaySos, ptd- 
 payva a/j.dpayva,fwpaiva ofivpatva, 
 /iiKpdc a/iiMpds, Tspipuc arepipoi, t6- 
 ■yoc driyo, Lat. tegoi ; more rarely 
 before k and 0, Koen Greg. 553. — IX. 
 a was inserted in the middle of 
 words before fl, esp. by poets in the 
 l.pers. pi. pass, and mia., as tvttto- 
 fiEada for rvnTo/ieda, etc. : so too 
 the adv. in Bev, as omcrdev for oTrt- 
 dev, Lob, Phryn. .8 ; cf. supra IV. — 
 X. conversely, the Lacon. used to 
 throw out a between two vowels, 
 writing M(Ja''for Movaa,.jTda for 
 Trdtja, 6pftaov -for bptiaaov, •KOLfjat 
 fpr Tzoifiaai, Koen Greg. p. 252, 301 : 
 in pronoiiiicing, the second vowel 
 was aspirated, as if written - HtJtji, 
 ndli, op/ialv, valval, and so it ought, 
 perh., to be written.— XI. a changes 
 mto p in some Dor. dialects, in which 
 the endings -Of -tjc -of -of become 
 -ap -np ^op -cjp. — 2, so ateo Att. when 
 another p goes before, as u^(n)V for 
 dpariv, Stt/SAof for 9(ip(T0f,v. sub p.— 
 XII. Dor., f passes into ad, as, adev- 
 yZa fiaam? rpdireffda nala6e for 
 ieiY^rj, /jBfdf rpu»r4fffi WatfE. — XIH. 
 a is appended to ovtu, uxpt, /i^XP^ 
 before a vowel, though in the two 
 last this is not always so. 
 
 2', by .Spostr. for <r(, also, though 
 rarely, for aol, v. sub av. — II. for ad, 
 1328 
 
 ZABO 
 
 in Od. 1, 356rll. 6, 490, etc:, cf. Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 948; but only when the 
 article goes before, as rd a', Markl. 
 Eur. Supp.'456. 
 
 Su, contr. for aod or ada, neut. pi. 
 from o-oof and aiids, Piers. Moer. p. 
 347 : now also restored from MSS. 
 in Plat. Criti. ill C. But ad as 
 femin. nom. sing, is quoted by the 
 Gramm. only from lost writers. 
 
 Si 'udv ; Dbric or Cyprian for ri 
 mv; Ar. Ach. 757, 784, where it is 
 Megarian Doric. 
 
 tSa/36, v, Saba, a port on the 
 coast of the Arabian gulf; perhaps 
 same as 'S.a^al, al, Strab. pp. 770, 
 771. 
 
 Su;3(ifjof, av,b, (SalSoc) s Phry- 
 gian deity, whose mysteries resem- 
 bled the nXeral of Bacchus : hence 
 afterwards taken as a name of Bac- 
 chus himself, Ar. Vesp. 9, Av. 875, 
 Lys. 388.— II. adj. Sfi/Jafiof, a, ov, 
 Bacchic, SvoB'Kt,, 0pp. ; +Tij 'ta^ul^ia, 
 the festival of Sdbaahis, Strab. p. 471. 
 
 ^dfSd^cj, ioktepiftefeastofBacfkus. 
 
 ^ul3d^u, to break to pieces, destroy, 
 Hesych. ■ 
 
 +Sa/3a?ot, uv, ol, the Sabaei, a 
 people of Arabia Felix, Strab, p. 778. 
 
 ■ f SajScixj/f ,ov, 6, Sabaces, a Persian 
 satrap in Aegypt', Arr. An. 2, 11, 8.' 
 
 Su/32KOf,'^, ov, hk&aaBpo^, rotten: 
 of a sore, jmtrid,'tiip^:-^^. shattered! ; 
 and then (like Te6pv/i/i(vo(,'Tpv^ep6c:, 
 h&t. fractus) enervated, effemihafe, aa- 
 Paari aaTMaxic, Anth. P. 7, 222. — 
 Said by HSsych. to be a Ghian word. 
 
 Su;8u/£T)7f, ov, d, ( aa0d^(j ) a 
 shatterer, destroyer, esp. of a mis- 
 chievous goblin who broke pots, Ep. 
 Hom. 14, 9. 
 
 +2a/3aKOf, w, 6, Sabacos, a king of 
 Aethiopia, Hdt. 1, 140: in Diod. S. 
 1, 65 ^a(3dK(i}V. \ 
 
 ^d{3dvov, ov. To, a iinen cloth, esp. 
 for wiping with in a bath, Lat. saba- 
 nam, Clem. Al. [a] 
 
 ^d^aafioc, ov, 6, i'Eapd^a) the 
 feast of Sabazios or Bacchus -.'—rthe cry 
 ^a^bi used at this feast. 
 
 iSa^dra, ri, Sabata, a lake of 
 Etruria, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 S<i/?j3(Zi7i, heterocl. dat. pi. of Sb/3- 
 ffarov (the Hebr. word being sh<d>- 
 bath),Me]. 83, 4. Hence 
 
 'Sa!3l3aTEioii,'OV, to. a housein which 
 the Sabbath was kept, Joseph. 
 
 'Sa^^dTi^(j,'to'heep the Sabbath. 
 
 SuPJSdrUidf,^, 6v, (SdfS^aTov) of 
 or for the Sabbath: S. ircSffof, love for 
 a'Jew, Mel. 83. 
 
 ■E«;8|3urtm(6f, oO, 6, (SaS^aTi^a) 
 a keeping of the Sabbath, N. T., also 
 in Plut. 2, 166 A. 
 
 Sd^pSTov, ov, t6, the Hebrew 
 Sabbath, i. e. rest : hence the seventh 
 day or day of rest ; silso 4n plur;, rd 
 ad/Bffara, LXX., and N. T; : dat. pi. 
 ad0l3aai', v. sub voc. — 2, a week, N. T. 
 
 •+2ii/J|8)),' j?f, ri, S(d)be, a Babylo- 
 nian or Aegyptian Sibyl, Paus. 10, 
 13,9. 
 
 tSa/3eAX6{, ov, ol, the Sabejli, an 
 appell. of the Samnites, Strab. p. 250. 
 
 S«^^,^f, ^, fem. from Sa;8<Sf. 
 
 tSo/JtiCTaf, S, Sdbictas, a satrap of 
 Alexander in Cappadocia, Arr. An. 2, 
 4,2. 
 
 fSafitvoi, wv, ol, the Sabines, a 
 people of Italy, Polyb. ; etc. : ii Sa- 
 divv, the Sabine' territory, Strab. p. 
 228. - . • 
 
 2)cE,do£, a cry 'of the ^a,3ot, at the 
 feast of Sabazios, ^oi ^a^ol, Dem. 
 313, 27; also, 2«3af,'Eupol. Bapt. 
 
 10. .;->.■ 
 
 Sa/3(if, ov, i, one dedicated to the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SAFH 
 service-of Sabazios ; generally a Bac 
 chaval. Pint. '2, 671 E : — Za/3^, r/, a 
 Bacchanti.-^The modern Greeks still 
 call a madman C<z<3of. 
 
 tSa/3of, ov, 6, Sabui, masc. pr. n., 
 Strab: p;7dl> etc. 
 
 Sa^pias or aa/i,3ptac, b, a kind of 
 drinking-cup, Ath. 262 B. 
 
 f^a^v?.t.vdog, ov, 6, Sahylinthus, a 
 leader of the Molossi, Thuc. 2; SO. 
 
 t2(i/3wZXof, ov, 6, Sabyllvs, a citi- 
 zen of Gela, who slew the tyrant 
 Cleander,Hdt. 7,154. _ 
 
 ^^ayaXaaab^, ov,' ij, Sagalassus, 
 a 6ity of Pisidia, Strab. p. 569: also 
 'SioKayaaao^, Arr. An. 1, 28: h^ce 
 b ^.-..ae'oif'an inhab. of S., Strab. 
 
 'Z'aywXiva ^vTm, rd, prob. for aa 
 rdXtva, aavrdXtva or aavddXiva -f., 
 sandal-wood, Arr. Peripl. 
 
 SdyaitJivi^Ui to be like the aaydnri 
 vov in smell or taste. 
 
 i^ayaTnjvot, &v, dl, the' Sagapeni, 
 a people of Assyria, Strab. p. 745. 
 
 ^HydiTTjvov, ov, TO, the gum-like 
 juice of an umbelliferous plant, used 
 as a inedicine, Diosc. : also bTrb; aa- 
 ydinjvog. [a] 
 
 Sdydpi^, tog, 7/^ pi- aaydpel;. Ion. 
 (f, a weapon used by the Scythian 
 tribes, Hdt. 1 , 215 ; 4, 5 ; by the Per- 
 sians, Amazons, MosynoeCi, etc., 
 Xen. An.4,4, 16; 5, 4, 13:— ace. to 
 Hesych,, single-edged, and therefore 
 joined by Xen. with /com'f, Cyr. 1,2, 
 9 ; 4, 2, 22 ; whereas Hdt. 7, 64 ex- 
 plains it by ufivri :■ prob, it was much 
 like the old English bill. (The word 
 is said to be Persian for a sword:) 
 [dy] , 
 
 iSayaprtot, ov, ol, the Sagdrtii, a 
 nomadic tribe of the Persians, Hdt. 
 
 1, 125. 
 
 il^dyya?ta, rd, Sangdla, a city pt 
 India, Arr. Ind. 
 
 tSayydmof, ov\ b, the Sangarha, 
 a river of Bithynja, now Sakaria, II. 
 3, 187 ; Strab. p. 543. 
 
 tSayy/a, af, if, Sangia, a town of 
 Phrygia, near which the Sangariu's 
 rises, Strab. p. 543. 
 
 2dydaf, 6, v. ^dyjaf. 
 
 2By^, Or adyr/ (Atcad. p. 104, 25), 
 )7f, 57, the housings, harness, etc., of a 
 horse, ass or male ; hence of a man, 
 aiTd<j)opToc olicei(f adyy, i. e. carrying 
 his own baggage, etc., Aesch. Cho. 
 675 : — then, generally, harness, fiirm- 
 tuJre, equipment, '^raineXifC a., Ib. 560 ; 
 To^pVC a., Eur. H. F. 188 j esp. or- 
 motir, which we also call ' harness, 
 Soph. Fr. 939 ; also in plur., Aesch. 
 Pers. 240, Theb. 125, 391. (Prob. 
 from adrra: hence iravaayia or 
 rranaayia : akin also' to (rdyof , q. v.) 
 [d] 
 
 ^dyrjvaiQ^. a,flv, Ae/ong-ing to a aa- 
 yf/vri, Ahlh. P. 6, 23, 192. 
 
 ^dytiveia, Of, ^, a hunting and tak- 
 ing with the cay^vn. 
 
 2ay)7VEWf, (a;, o,:=sq., Leon. Tar. 
 91, Plut. Pomp. 73. 
 
 Sdyj;vcvr)7p, ^pof , 6, one whoftsha ■ 
 with the aay^vij : hence, of a comb, 
 Tr^loTOf TpixSm aay., Leon. Tar. 5. ' 
 
 Saymievr^f, oS, 6,=foreg., Pint, 
 
 2, 966 E, Anth. P. 9, 370. 
 Suyi/vevu, to surround and take aloi 
 
 of fish with a drag-net ( aay^vri ) \ 
 hence, metaph., of men, to sweep theit 
 before one, a Persian way of clearing 
 a conquered country; they joined 
 hands and so swept the whole face 
 of it, Hdt. 6, 3i; Plat. Legg. 698 D. 
 
 ZSy^vn, n(, 71, a large drag-rut for 
 taking fish, a seine, Ital. sagena, Luc, 
 Pise. 51, Plut. 2, 169 C, etc. 
 
 2uy)7voi36Xof, ov,{aay^vii,^2:hii 
 
SAeo 
 
 outing tltt aaytivn : as subst. a fisher- 
 man, Antt. P. 6, 167 i 10, 10. 
 
 "Za-YTp/oieTo;, ov, (aay^vr/, i$a) 
 bound to a nrt.— II. act. bindir^ a net, 
 Anth. P. 9, 299. 
 
 layvfopeu, u, {aaiyog, <^(pu) to 
 wear a cloak, Strab. 
 
 Saytoc, ov, to, dim. from adyoi. 
 [S] 
 
 Zoy/f, Wof, n, (ffdyof) « iiaUet. 
 
 Sdy/iO, OTOf, TO, (ffuTTo) «*"' uiAicA 
 » placed upon a horse, ass or mule, a 
 saddle, pack-saddle, Plut.-Pompi 41; 
 —II. of persons, a covering, clothing, 
 esp. like aayoc a large cloak, Ar. 
 Yesp. 1142. — III. the covering of a 
 shield, Soph. Fr. 939, Ar. Ach. 574.— 
 IV. anything piled .together, a pile of 
 arms, etc., Plut. Cat. Maj. 30 
 
 Xay/idput, rd, beasts of burden. 
 
 . SaymiToyTpni or aayaarayhiri, i/f, 
 17, an Indian stuff, Arr. Peripl. 
 
 HyoetSrjQ, eg, {adyo;, elSoe) like a 
 cloak, 
 
 . Xdyo^, ov, 6, a coarse cloak, soldier's 
 eloak, Lat. sogum, Polyb. 2, 28, 7, etc, 
 (Said to be a Gallic or.Celtiberian 
 word : but it is certainly akin to ad- 
 pi,adyiia,adTra.)\a\ 
 
 i'idyovvTov, ov, t6, Sagunium, in 
 Hispania, Strab. p. 159. i 
 
 i^dypag, 6, the Sagras, a small 
 river of the Bruttii near Locri, Strab. 
 p. 261. 
 
 tS^TPTi ov, i, the Sagrus, a liver 
 or Samnium, Strab. p. 242., 
 
 ^!'Sayx<Jvid6<M, 6, the Phoenician 
 historian Sanchoniathon, Suid. ; cf. 
 Ath. 126 A. 
 
 iSaSdKopa, uv, ra, Sadacora, a 
 city of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 663. 
 
 iSaddoVKaioi, av, ol, the Saddu- 
 cecs, a sect among the Jevys, N. T. i 
 
 fSddoKOf, ov, <6, Sadocus, soni of 
 Sit&lces king of Thrace, obtained 
 citizenship in Athens, Thuc. 2, 29, 
 67. 
 
 T^advdTT^;, cyu Itn. ei,;. A, Sady- 
 attes, son 01 Ardys kii-3 oi Ly<lia, 
 Hdt. 1, 16. , 
 
 f^ttS^K, 6, Sadoc, Hei'. masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 ^ddiptov, ov, t6, a kind of ctter or 
 beaver, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 8. 
 
 ^ddtj, Tj^, it, memi'rum viiUe, Ar. 
 Lys. 1119. [a] 
 
 ^tiSpoc, a, 6v, like ffaw^of, roltm, 
 decayed, unsownd, Hipp. ; e^potfi' dii 
 iirti aadpbc ehi. Plat. Euthyphr.5 B ; 
 tip^gec T& aadpd avrov (sc. ^Mtt- 
 ■Kov) 6 irS^fioi, Dem. 52, fin., c£ 24, 
 5 i 303, 25 ;— also, of the sound of a 
 cracked vessel, sounding false, opp. to 
 {yyt^S, el iz^ rt aaOpov ix^t, ttuv Tre- 
 piKpaioutv, Plat. Phil. 55 C ; cf. 
 Theaet. 179 D, Gorg. 493 E — Adv., 
 ffctdpuQ, a.:i6pVf£evoc, built on rotten 
 foundations, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 8. 
 — II. metaph., a. tcvdog, rotten, perish- 
 able fame. Find. N. 8, 59 : irplv n xal 
 aaBpbv kyylveoBai aipi, before any 
 unsound thought comes into their 
 heads, ije.. before they prove traitors, 
 Hdt. ,1), 109; a.'kbybi, Eur. Hec. 
 1190, cf. Supp. 1064; ioKiov Kal aa- 
 6p&i>, Id. Bacch. 487. — (Like aaivpoc, 
 from m/Tta, oatr^vai.) . Hence 
 
 SioBpoT^;, 11T0(, i), rottenness, lorai- 
 ness^Jaul^iness, 
 . Scfvpou, ij,{aa6p6c) to makerolten, 
 frfti^viortkless, LaX. Hence 
 
 Sd6ptJ/ia, arog, rd, that which is 
 unsound, a flaw. 
 
 SdOau, ijvo;, i, from auBti, like 
 ■Koaduv from -noaBti, a coaxing vf ord 
 of nurses to a boy-baby, Teleclid. In- 
 cert. 22.— \2. appell.^given (o Plato by 
 Antisthenes, Ath. 220 D. 
 84 
 
 2AKA 
 
 i'SaiHivii, ^, ii, Saedene, a high 
 mountain on the AeoUan coast of 
 Asia Minor, Ep. Hom. 1. 
 
 SatKuveu, Q, or, as in At. Fr. 674, 
 daiKuvl^a, to move, stir, cf. <7ai,aKU- 
 vi'Cu. 
 
 ^aivliapo;, ov, (aalvo, dapov) 
 coaxing by presents, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
 Li. 
 Xaivovpi^, Idol, pecul. fern, of sq. 
 ialvovpof, ov; {aalvo, ovpd) wag- 
 giiig-the'lail, fawning, as '& dog: Ion. 
 o^voupof, Hesychj advovpo;. 
 I SArsNO, f. tfdvu .• aor. lariva, and 
 ieava, v. Meineke ApoUod. (Com.) 
 Incert. 1, p. 454 (akin to (retu.) To 
 wag the tail, fawn, strictly of dogs, 5t' 
 dv ipL^l dvanra Kive;...aa(va(ii,v, 
 Od. 10,2)7 ; v&nae'dS ifa^'Odvaaeve 
 aaivovrd; re Kvvaf, 16, 6 ; also, ovpy 
 aalvuv, 17, 302 ; oip^ re (cat oiaai 
 aalveiv, Hes. Th. 771 ; a. KipKif, Ar. 
 Eq. 1031: — proverb., aatvovaa 6dK- 
 vet, Soph. Fr. 902. — II. c. ace. pers., 
 to fawn upon, Anth. P. 9, 604 : hence 
 metaph. of persons, to fawn on, pay 
 court to, Pindi P. 1, 100, cf. Aes6h. 
 Ag. 798 : — also, a. irpog riva, Pind. 
 P. 2, 151 ; a. ttotI dyyeKlav, to re- 
 ceive it with joy, Id. 0. 4, 7 : — to de- 
 cave. Soph. Fr. 508: a.jidpov, to 
 cringe to it, shirk it, Aesch. Th6b. 383, 
 704. — III. generally, to cheer, please, 
 Soph. Ant; 1214, Eur. lOn 685 :— so, 
 a. atf 6/i/tdTon>, to cheer one by, a 
 look of .recognition, Soph. O. C. 321 ; 
 so, aaivo/iai S' in' ii,TrlSoi, Aesch. 
 Gho. 191 : — of a summer-sea, to smile, 
 Valck. Thepcr. 6, 11. 
 . .ffSdiotrOtv, oi, the Sail, a people of 
 Tiirace, Strab. p. 549. 
 
 SAITB, f. ffdpo : pf. with pres. 
 signf. aiarjpa, ifsu. in part, aear/puct 
 vta, dfrEp. fem. aeadmna, Hes. Sc. 
 268. Strictly to draw hack the lips and 
 show the teeth, to grin like a dog, Lat. 
 ringi, olov oernipa^ i^airar^aetv u! 
 ohrai, Ar. Vesp. 900 ; esp. in mock- 
 ery, scorn, or malice, i/ypia/iSvovc 
 Kcl ttEQtipoTa^, At. Pac. 620 ; atpM 
 <rea^p6c, Mel. 52 ; but also without 
 any such bad sense, elKe aeaapu^ 
 5iifiaTi fieididtjVTi, Theocr. 7, 19 (cf. 
 nposaatpa) : — later also, aearipivai 
 bSmiTac, Opp.: — z\so, aeanpori, yi- 
 Tmtl, Luc. Amor. 13 ; aiaripb^ /let- 
 (fefiaijia. (?) Philopatr. 26.— II. to 
 si^eep, cleiin, dufza, oriya^, Eur. Hec, 
 363, CycL29: also to sweep up or 
 amay, Koviv aypavrec. Soph. Ant. 
 40S^r-!S;gnfj I. is pecul. to the perf., 
 sljnf II. So the pres., fut., and aor. 1. 
 No oth«r tenses occur. (From same 
 rCK]t come odpoc, aapdu, and ' Lat. 
 sario, sarrifi, Lob. Phrytt. 83.) 
 • ',-|->JS<ijf> 'Of and euf, ^, Sais, Miner- 
 va among the Aegyptians, Paus. 9, 
 12, 2.— TI. a city of the Aegyptian 
 Delta, Hdt. 2, 133 ; dat. Sui, Id. 2, 
 28. Hence 
 
 fZatrT/f^, ov Ion. ew, b, an inhabitant 
 o/SaiSj Saitic, Flut, Sol. 26: 4 Sot- 
 r77f vofl6g, ih<i Saitic name, Hdt. 
 
 W 
 
 tSofTt/cof, 71, OV, of Sais; Saitic, b 
 2. vouSc, Plat. Tim. 21 B ; to Sai'n- 
 Kov OTOfia, the Saitic mouth 'of the 
 Nilei also called Tanitic, Hdt. 2, 17. 
 [J] 
 
 t^OK^ar, a, 6, Sacadas, a poet land 
 cithara-player of Argos, Heyne Find! 
 vol. 3, p. 29. Hence 
 
 SuKdStov, ov, Td„ a stringed insft-u- 
 ment named after the musician Sacadas. 
 [*«]■ 
 
 tS^/cflf, Civ Ion. eav, ol, the Sacae, 
 a people of central Asia, near the 
 
 XAKK 
 
 etc,: in Hdt. 7,<64, a general name 
 for all the ScylJUans among the Per- 
 sians ; cf. Strab. p. 507 sqq. : Dion. 
 P. 750 has sing. Sdicar. 
 
 tSttKOtOf, a, ov, of the Sacae, Sa- 
 caean : rd Sditaca, u festival in hon- 
 our of Anaitis, Strab. p. 512. 
 
 XdKavdpoi, ov, S, ((TOKOf, ffd/c/cof, 
 dvijp) tomic .word for the pudenda 
 muliebria, Ar. Lys. 824. [ffd] 
 
 ' iXdKdp&v^i, uv, ol, the Sacarauli, 
 !k Scythian people, Strab. p. 511. 
 
 •fSoAcar, ov, 0, V. ^dxai: and so — 
 2. an epithet applied to the tragic 
 poet Acestor to indicate his foreign 
 origin, At. Av. 31. — 3. Sacas, cup- 
 hearer of king Astyages, Xen. Cyr. 
 I, 3, 8, sqq. ^ 
 
 ^^axaaijv^i ^f, ^, <Saoasene, a dis- 
 trict of Armenia, Strab. p. 511. 
 
 iTianaipaKe^, ov, ol, the Sacaiura- 
 ces, a Scythian people, Luc. Macrob. 
 15. 
 
 'Saicipdug, oto^, b, the Lat. sacer- 
 dos, Luc. Alex. 43. 
 
 ^^aKeaCvai, Hv, ol, the Sacesinae, 
 an Asiatic people, Arr. An. 3, 8, 4. 
 
 SdK^tnrd^bf, ov, (adKo^, Trd^^u) 
 wielding a-shield, II. 5, 126. 
 
 ^dK8tTtj)dpoi, ■ ov, {adKOe, tftipo} 
 shield'bearingi of Ajaz, Soph. Aj. 19, 
 Virgil's clypei dominus ; cf. Eur. 
 ,f hoen. 139>— II. (aaKliog or ndsof, 
 6, III) a beard-bearer, epith. of the 
 demagogue Epicrates, Plat. (Com.) 
 Presb. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 'ZuKiovr'^. sub (TaKKioVj Xen. 
 
 Sd/ctTOf, b. Dor. for ar/iciTrig. 
 
 Xaiiae'Kiio,-=aakKi^o, to strain, fil- 
 ter, Galen. Hence 
 
 SaKKiXuma, uto;, to, any thing 
 ' strained or filtered,Diod. 
 
 ^aKKeXiBTTifiiov, ov, TO, a' filter or 
 sieve. 
 , Sa/c/cev{j,;=sq, 
 
 SaxKia, (S, (oaKKOc;) tostrain,filter, a. 
 Ti luaTiot^, to strain it througb^oloths; 
 Hdt. 4,23. 
 
 SaxKla'c olvoc, 6, strained wine. 
 Poll. 6, 18. 
 
 'SaKKtCo, f. -lao,—auiCK6o,, to strain, 
 filter, Tneophr. 
 
 ^dKKlVOC, If, ov, ((Td/CKOf) of sack 
 
 cloth. , 
 
 Sa/CKi'w; Att. udKiov, ov,fb, also 
 written odicKiov, a&uov, dim. from 
 (rd/cKof, a small. bag, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
 36, Diod. 13, 106. 
 
 ^aKKoysveioiipo^oii ov, (tro/c/tof, 
 -ysvetov, TpiAo) cherishing a huge 
 ieard, Anth. P.append. 288. 
 
 SoKKOir^pa, ^, (irdKKOf) a knap- 
 sack, wallet. ; , y 
 
 'SaicKOTrMicoc, ov,it7dkKof, irMico) 
 plaiting sieves. 
 
 2A'KKO£, or crd/cof, ov, 6, v. sub 
 fin. ; — (adTTo): — a coarse cloth of hair, 
 esp of goatsf hair, Lat. cilidum, gen- 
 erally, sackcloth, LXX. — II. any thing 
 made of this cloth : — 1. a sack, bag, Hdt. 
 9, 80, Ar. Ach. 745, etc. — 2. a sieve, 
 strainer, esp. for wine, Hippon. 42, 
 ubi V. Welcker. — 3. a coarse garment, 
 cloak, mantle. — HI. a coarse beard, lilte 
 rough hail-cloth, adKov' wpof Tatv 
 yvaO/ioXv Iritv, Ar. Eccl. 502, cf. 
 aoKea^opoi II. — The form oukkos is 
 ' said to be Doric, and crd/cof Att., 
 Thorn. M. 789, etc. ; and certainly. i^i 
 Ar. Ach. 822, Lys. 1211 we have ad- 
 Kog, while the Megaiian in Ach. 745 
 says crd/c/cof , cf. Lob. Phryn. 257, 
 Meineke Menand. p. 44 : Hdt. ^also 
 says adxnoQ. 
 
 XaKKO^opio, 6, to wear hair-clolh,. 
 or a garment made of it; and 
 
 Sai(KO0op/d, a;,^, a wearing ofhai, 
 cloth : ifroift 
 
 1329 
 
SAAA 
 
 JiOKKO^OpOl, OV, (ffOKKOf, tjlipU) 
 
 wearing coarse hair'ctolh^ or a garment 
 of it, Plut. 2, 239 0. 
 
 '^aKO&Epfitrji^ib, with a shield-like 
 tkin. Soph. Fr. 562. 
 
 SuKOf, i, T. sub auKKOC' 
 
 SdKoc, 6, Dot, ibr arjuof. 
 
 Sdlcoc, eof, TO, Ion. gen. ffoKBtif, 
 Hes. Sc. 334 :— a »AieU, very freq. irt 
 Horn., aiid Hes. : the earliest shields 
 were of wicker-work or wood, cov- 
 ered with one or more ox-hides ; if 
 more than one, they were parted by 
 metal plates (that of Ajax had seven 
 hides and an' eighth layer of metal, 
 [1. 7, 222) : hence the epithets, xi^^- 
 KEov, x^^Kypeg, rerpad^Xvfivov, iir- 
 Ta^deCov : it was concave, and hence 
 sometimes used as a vessel to hold 
 liquid, Aesch. Theb. 540. How much 
 the art of these early times was em- 
 ployed on the shields, appears from 
 the epithets iai&akzov, 'protKiXov, 
 al0?i>ov,'ird.vaio?,oi/, ^oelvov, and the 
 description of the shields of Achilles 
 and Hercules, II. 18, 478, sq., Hes. 
 Scut. 139, sq. — 2. metaph., o shield, 
 defence, Aesch. Supp. 190. — Mostly 
 poet.,<'Hr7ri'f and dirXov being used in 
 prose. (No doubt from aa-Tu.) [a 
 except in Hes. Sc. 364, 461, where it 
 is long in the fifth arsis : Guyet and 
 Heinrich hold both lines to be spu-, 
 rious.] 
 
 JiUKO^dpoi, oi',=Ep. aaKea^opoc;, 
 Gramm. 
 
 SaKTOf, OV, bi {auTTu) a sack. At. 
 Plut. 681. 
 
 'iu.tcTaf, 6, Boeot. for larpo^, Strat- 
 tis Phoen. 3, 5. 
 
 'ZaKT^p, vpo^t i> (aaTTu) a sack. 
 
 Srt/crof, ^, 6v, (odTTu) crammed, 
 stuffed, Antiph. Cycl. 1, 3. 
 
 SuKTpa, Of, ii, [aiiTTu)=:^opii6^. 
 
 ZaKTup, apoi, 6, (adrru) one who 
 crams or Jills up, "AidoV a., one who 
 crowds the nether world, i. e. a slayer 
 of many, Aesch. Pers. 924 (where the 
 genit. flepaav should be joined with 
 ^^av, not with irdiiTopi). 
 ' Sdxxdp, apo(, TO, aiso adKxdpl and 
 cuKxdpov, TO, sugar, hat. saccharum, 
 Diosc. (An Eastern word, the San- 
 scr. ifarhara, Malay ja^ara.) 
 
 2a¥;i;g0avDjf, ov, 6, (oaxKof, i^a/- 
 ifo) one who weaves adKKog or sack- 
 cloth, a sailmaker, Dem. 1170, 27. 
 
 tSdKuv, (jvor, 6, .Sacon,' a citizen 
 of Zancle, who founded Himera, 
 Thuc. 6, 5. 
 
 ZdXa, 71, distress, anguish, Aesch. 
 Fr,394; cf. o-aXof. 
 
 tSffi^B, i, (Greek 2d^j;f, ov, Jo- 
 seph.) Sala, Hebr. masc. pr. n., ti.T. 
 
 ZaXd^Ti, ii,=aaUiiPr), Soph. Fr. 
 940. fa/3] 
 
 ^Skdyea, a,=aaXdaaa, to which 
 it is akm, as vaToyiu to iraTdaaa, 
 , 0pp. C. 4, 74, cf. 3, 352. ^ 
 
 'Zd'kdyTj, Jjg, ij, (ffaX^ffffw) noise, 
 macry, - 
 
 tSaXavKuv, avoc, 6, Salancon, a 
 tiver of Illyria, Ap. Rh. 4, 337. 
 
 tSa^ayof, ov, 6, Salagus, son of 
 Oenopion, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 
 
 Sd?tdyu,—aa}My^V. ' 
 
 t2 ahit)i^l,6,Salathiel, Hebr. masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. , 
 
 '."L&^t^w, to cry out ih distress, 
 Anaor. 126. 
 
 :^d?iS,tc, ii, or, better, aSTJilailog, 
 b, {ad^^y: a cry of distress. . . 
 
 \'S,a9\:Ai6o^\ ov, 6, Salaethus, a. La- 
 cedaemonian, Thuc. 3, 25,— 2v a law- 
 giver of .the Crotoniats, Luc. ' 
 
 Zd?MK(^,i>>vo^, b, (ffd^of, aa^a- 
 itu)'one*who walks in a loose, swagger- 
 'ng fashion (cf. aa?.evu II. 4) : hence. 
 
 SAAE 
 
 a fldunting coxcomb, swaggerer, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 16, 2, Eth. Eud. 2, 3, 9 ; 3, 
 6, 2 : v. aoKakavcvu. [Xu] 
 
 "ZuKaatjyptia, ag, tj, vulgar display, 
 etc;, swaggering, flaunting, Arist. M. 
 Mor. 1, 27, 1: — also, aaXaKuvta, ij, 
 Ath. 691 F. From . 
 
 Sd^dKOVsia, {.tsakaKuv) to play the 
 (jaKdKUV, swagger, flaunt : so, adTM.- 
 Koyvl^a, whence itaaoKaKavliaj to 
 walk like a swaggering, flawUing fellow, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1169 (cf. oaArfw II. 4), 
 with an obscene hit at the Lacedae- 
 monians, resting oh the old interpr. 
 of the word (au?.£veiv tov ■KpuRTbv) 
 to wriggle one's rump about, — just like 
 the still coarser cavXonpuKTidt^. 
 
 J,d'/MKuvit;ti),=hKg.,iiexaA^^. ap. 
 Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1164. 
 
 'LdTJiKuviaiia, arof,T6, swaggering, 
 flaunting, Cic. Att. 14, 2: but the 
 reading is dub; • 
 
 'ZuTi.dnavdpa, or -fiAvSpa (Lob. Pa- 
 ral. 212), a^, i], the salamander, a Jiind 
 of lizard, supposed to be a fire-extin- 
 guisher, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 25, The- 
 ophr. de Igne 60, ubi v. Schneider. 
 Hence 
 
 ZdXa/mvdpetog, ov, of the salaman- 
 der, Nic. Th. 819. _ 
 
 Su^^/?l7, 37f, ^, a hole, chimney. 
 Soph. Fr. 940, Lye. 98 : also traU- 
 
 SdXd/ilv, Zvog, 7], v. SaXa/ti'f. 
 
 Da^d/Ulvu^en^f, ov, 6, (Sahz/iti, 
 u^lTjfit) a betrayer of Salamis, Solon 
 16,6. 
 
 ^SaTuiiilviuKoc, v, 6v,=Sa}iafiivi- 
 of ; A S. KoXn-of, Strab. p. 335. 
 
 i'LaXa/iuvias, d<Sof, i^, pecul. fern, 
 to sq., ^tt' UKTatC^aXafiividtn, Aesch. 
 Pers. 964. 
 
 "ZaXajitviog, a, ov, also of, ov, Sal- 
 aminian, of or from Sola/mis. — II, h 
 "LdXafjiivia, sub. vavg or Tptiiprig, cf. 
 sub Trdpa^of III : from 
 
 2u/lu/tif> <"■ ("<" so well) luXdiiiv, 
 gen. Ivog, ij, Salamis, an island and 
 town of the same name, just opposite 
 Athens, first in U. t2, 557 : v. Thuc. 
 2,. 94 ; Strab. p. 393 sqq. ; now Ko- 
 louri.i — II. a town of Cyprus founded 
 by Teucer of Salamis, tH. Hom. 
 Ven, 4, Hdt. 4, 162 : later, Constan- 
 tia, now Porto KonstaTiza.f (Prob. 
 from cd?t^Q, aaXeva, from the breaking 
 of the waves against the steep shores of 
 the island.) [f] 
 
 SdXa^, aKog, 6, {traXdoiTtj) a Tniner^s 
 sieve or riddle. 
 
 iSaXairia, a;, ri, Salapia, a city 
 of Apulia, Strab. p. 283. 
 
 tSo/la/)to, Of, ii, d(Sdf, the via Sola- 
 ria, runnmg through the territory of 
 the Sabines, Strab. p. 228. 
 
 +Sd/laf, a, b, the Sala, now Saale,- 
 in Germany, Strab. p. 291. 
 
 ^dXaaaa, aaXaaaofiidoura, Dor. 
 for Bdl-. 
 
 ^dXdaob), Att. -TTG), f. -fd), (ffaXof ) 
 =0'dXct>(j, Nic. Al. 457. — II. to over- 
 loadi cramfuU, asaaXayfiivog oiv(fi, 
 Leon. Tar. 37, cf. Anth. P. 11, 57. 
 Cf. ffaXevii). 
 
 tSaXyoweif, c6)f, 6, Salgmeus, a 
 town of Boeotia on the Euripus, 
 Sti-ab. p. 403. 
 
 SdXefa, Qf, i, (aaXevu) continual 
 motion. 
 
 tSa^e/u, 17, Salim, a place in Ju- 
 daea," N, T.' 
 
 fSaXevnvol, uv, Cl, the Salentini, 
 a people of lower Italy, Strab. p. 277, 
 
 tSd^epvov," ov, TO, ' Salemum, a 
 town of Campania, Strab. p. 251, 
 
 Sd^Fv/KO,' oTori t6, {aoXeiii) mo- 
 tion like crdAof, i. e. constant, repeated 
 motion', Artemid. 1, 79 : er. ito'KsfitKov 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SAAO 
 
 lirTov, the quick military pace of: a 
 horse, Dio Chrys. [trd] 
 
 SdXevaig, eag, ii, {aaleia) a mov- 
 ing constantly, Arist. Mechan. 27, 1. 
 
 SdXcurof, 57, ov, sfiaken, tossed, 
 Mel. 60 ! from 
 
 ZdXevo}, ((Td^of)-fo make to shake or 
 rocki c. ace, aaTt^eiei x-sifi^v oi'deig 
 rdf dyKvpag, ap. Stob. p. 3, 48 : — ■ 
 pass., to be shaken, totter, reel, xdov 
 aeaaXevTai, Aesch. Pr. 1081.— II. 
 intr., to move to and fro, roll, toss, esp. 
 of iships in a stormy sea or persons m 
 them, Xen. Oec. 8, 17 : hence, — 2. to 
 toss like a ship at sea, to be in sore dis- 
 tress, nbXig traXevet, Soph. O. T, 23, 
 cf. El. 1074, Eur. Rhes. 249 ; so, h 
 voaoig 7) yrip(f a.. Plat. Legg. 923 B , 
 cf adXog II. — 3. of a ship alsor a. kn" 
 dynvpag, to ride at anchor, Plut, 2, 
 493 1) : hence, metaph., er. kiri. Tivi 
 (as it were) to ride at anchor an one's 
 friend, ,depend upon him, Pint. De- 
 metr. 38 ; cf. dxi(-> II, — 4. to roll like 
 a ship ; and so, to roll in one^a walk, 
 esp: of persons with the hip-joints far 
 apart. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : hence, to 
 fiaunt or swa^g-er about, like traXaxu- 
 veva, Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 6 :•— 
 also in pass, or mid., Anth. P. 5, 35 
 etc. 
 
 tSd/l);, rig, 7), Sale, a city of Thrace 
 on the coast of the Aegean sea, Hdt. 
 7,60. 
 
 f^aX^fi, ii, Salem, afterwards lepo- 
 aoXv/ia, q, v,, N, T, 
 
 ZdMa, 7i,^aaXEia, dub. 
 
 tSd^ioi, uv, ol, the Salii, in Rome, 
 Plut. Num. 13. 
 
 SdXXu, Dor. for BdTiXo, Alcman 
 64, BergJ:. 
 
 ZaX/iaKl6eg, al, a name for iraipat, 
 Anth. p. 7, 222, 
 
 ^SaX/MKig, ISog, !;, Salmacis, a 
 fountain of Halicamassus whose wa 
 ters were said to have the effect of 
 enervating those who drank of them 
 Strab. p. 656. — 2. a fortress of thi 
 same place, Arr. An. 1, 23, 3. 
 
 •fSaXfiv&jacog, a, ov, of Sahnyiles 
 sus, Salmydessian, S. yvdSog Jldv 
 TOV, Aesch. Pr. 726. 
 
 +SaX//«(J);(Tffdf and -drjabg, ov, b 
 Salmydessus, a city and.port of Thrace 
 on the Euxine, now Midjeh, Hdt. 4, 
 93 ; Soph, Ant. 969 ; Xen, An. 7, 5, 
 12 : the tract along the bank of the 
 E. around this city also so called, 
 Strab p. 50. 
 
 tSa^uv, 6, Salmon, Hebr. masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 i^aX/uMevg, (tjg Ep. 70c, 6, Sal- 
 moneus, son of Aeolus, ruled first in 
 Thessaly, then in Elis, hurled to 
 Tartarus by Jupiter for having at- 
 tempted to imitate his thunder and 
 lightning, Od. 11, 236; ApoUod. 1, 
 9,7. 
 
 iXaXfitivTj, 7jg, y, Sahnone, a. city 
 of Elis Pisatis, Strab. p. 356.-2.= 
 sq., N. T. 
 
 i^a^Uiviov, ov, TO, Salmonium, or 
 Sammonium, the eastern promontory 
 of Crete, Strab. p. 472 : also, So/hj- 
 vtov. 
 
 fSuXuavlg, iSog, i), sc. aKpa,= 
 foreg., Dion. P, 110. 
 
 SA'AOS, ov, b, and in Alcman ap. ' 
 ApoU. Dysc, heterog. dat. pi. adXe- 
 aiv, as if from to odXog : — any unr 
 steady, tossing motion, esp. the tossing 
 rolling swell of the sea, Eur. I. T.46 
 TrdvTov a., TrbvTiog a., Id, Hec. 28, 1. 
 T. 1443; alsoinplur., trovnoi adXbi, 
 Td. Or, 994 ! hence, the open, rxposti 
 sea, opp, to a harbour, iv adXa imj- 
 val=ad?,eveiv II. 3, Lat, in sato esse, 
 in ancoria stare . hence, — 2. a road- 
 
SAAT 
 
 itead, anchorage, iM/ievov fiiv auXov; 
 ii Ixav, Polyb. 1, 63, 10, cf. Diod. 3, 
 44. — II. of ships or persons in them, 
 toMting on the sea, kK iroXXov a&TiOV 
 tiSovT' iv" ifcrff, Soph. Phil. 2'?1 ; 
 and metaph. of the ship of the state, 
 Soph.O.T. 24, Ant.l63,cf. Lys.107, 28 ; 
 cf. aaKeia II. 2.-2. sea-sickness, like 
 liaVTia, Luc. : — restlessness, perplexity, 
 Alcman 1. c. (From ffdXof come aa- 
 Xdci), ffaXevu, caXela, adAa, aa?M(T- 
 au, aaUyii), aaKayia .' also aaKai^, 
 aahufyi, tfa>l&Kui>, aaXaKuveiiu, aa- 
 XaKuvela, and prob. erai^of , and Lat. 
 sahim, salio, salax : which again seem 
 to bring as on one hand to IMMuai, 
 on the other to uX^, sal, and QdXaa- 
 aa. Dor. avLhiaca : — perh. akin also 
 to iahi, foXof.) [d] 
 
 2dX^u, rare form for aoKeiu : 
 pass. aaKi>vimi,=oa.'keiu II. 
 
 fSd^ira, ^, Salpa, a female of Les- 
 bos, Ath. 321 F. 
 
 SdXirtI or adpnTi, 7ii< Vi "■ »ea-JUh, 
 Lat. salpa, the French saupe, Epich. 
 p. 31, Arist. H. A. 5, 9, 5, etc. j— also 
 odXtnif. i, Atchipp. Ichth. 11 ; and 
 
 'S,aX'Kiyyo7j>yxv'''flvdSai, ol, ((jdX- 
 TTtyf, XoyXT], irr^vij) whiskered-lance- 
 trumpeters, Ar. Ran. 966. 
 
 SoAfftyiCT^f, ov, 6, {(raXTr/fu) a 
 trumpeter, Thuc. 6, 69, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
 29, etc. ; — rare collat. forms aaTiiri- 
 KTTif, -ariiq. Lob. Phryn. 191. 
 
 Sci/lTrjyf, mo^, i, a war-trumpet, 
 trump, dre r* eaxe ffaXirty^, II. 18, 
 219 : (this was afterwards called a. 
 aTpoyyvTiij, another for sacred pur- 
 poses, a. iepd) : the ad^Tiy^ was esp. 
 called Tuscan, Tvpajjitmi, Aesch. 
 Eum. S68, Soph. Aj. 18, Eur. Phoen. 
 1377, Heracl. 831 -.—iirb ad'hnyyo^, 
 by sound of trumpet. Soph. El. 711, 
 cl. Ar. Ach. 1001 ; also, kiro a., Po- 
 lyb. 4, 13, 1 : cf. arifialvu, viroarnial- 
 vu, ^deyyo/iat. — II. a signal note by 
 trumpet, trumpet-call. Arise. Rhet. 3, 6, 
 7 ; elsewh. adXmofia. — III. trd?i7ny^ 
 BaXaaaia, elsewh. <rrpojit,3of. Archil. 
 181 Bergk. — IV. the trumpeter-bird, 
 from its trumpet-like note, Artemid. 
 — \.=adXirr). From 
 
 SAAIirZa, fut. -i'yfu and later 
 -Igo), Phryn. 191 ; — to sound the trum- 
 pet, give signal by trumpet, ffaXirty^ 
 aaXjr., Xen. An. 7, 3, 32 : metaph., 
 d/Kt>l 6i GaXtrty^ev fieya^ ovpavoc, 
 heaven trumpeted around, of thunder 
 as if a signal for battle, U. 21, 388, cf. 
 Wern. Tryph. 327: — impers., iTrei 
 iaahny^e (sc. b aaXiriyicr^c) when 
 the trumpet sounded, Xen. An. 1, 2, 
 17; cf. (nj/iaivu, Ktipvaau: — c. ace, 
 a- ijiiEpav, to proclaim, announce day,, 
 of the cock, Luc. Ocyp. 114. — ta%- 
 myyu is not Greek, aaXniTTu dub. 
 Hence 
 
 XaXiriKT^g, oSi 6, later form of 
 aaXTityKTi/^, Piers. Moer. p. 354. 
 
 Sa^lmf, Xyoc, ii, later poet, form 
 for adXirty^. 
 
 SaXma/M, nrof, t6, sound of trum- 
 pet, trumpet-call. 
 
 iaXirioT^C- OV' *> '^'^r form of 
 -aXinyKT^g, Polyb. 1, 45, 13. 
 
 SaXniaTiKOi, ij, 6v, suited for a 
 trumpet. 
 
 Sa^OT'TTU,=(roX5n'f(j, dub., v. Luc. 
 Jud. Vocal. 10. 
 
 2a/liiy)/, vc, h' (cdAof, aakeiu) 
 constant motion, as of the spindle, 
 Gramm., nisi legend. aoAdyn. 
 
 tSdXuf f , wwy ol, the tialyes, a people 
 of Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 181, 
 
 +2aAlivftor, av, 6, Sidynthius, king 
 of the Agraei in Acarnania, Thuc. 3, 
 111. 
 
 SAMI 
 
 +SaA<i/i)?, TIC, fi, Salome, sister of 
 Herod, Strab. p. 765.-2. wife of 
 Zebedee, mother of James and John 
 the apostles, N. T. 
 
 iSdTiuv, (ovoc, 71, Salona, in Dal- 
 matia, Strab. p. 315. — 2. a city of Bi- 
 thynia, from which the 'ZaAMVlTriQ 
 TvpoQ was named. Id, p. 565. 
 
 tdfi or cru/ia,—adv, dub. 
 
 SojMa, TO, Dot. for ir^fia, Pind. 
 
 ^d^iaiva,ij, {^dfiog) a ship of Sa- 
 mian, build, used as a stamp on the 
 Samian coin, Plut. Fericl. 26 (on 
 which passage v. Bergk Ar. Babyl. 
 2) : they bad beaks like a swine's 
 snout (cf. ioirpapog) ; so Hdt., 3, 59, 
 speaks of rite vpupac vies xairpiovi 
 Irovaai, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 155, sq. 
 
 ^d/ialvu. Dor. for mjiiaiva. 
 
 tSa/iacoc, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Same, ol SojuOiOJ, Thuc. 2, 30. 
 
 ^a/mKiov, ov, to, an unknown 
 piece oi female attire : dim. from sq. 
 
 l^ufw^, uKog, b, a mat, used as a 
 bed in war, Chion. Hero. 1. 
 
 "LapidpdaKOQ, 6, a buffoon or cheat, 
 Eccl. 
 
 iTiaftdpeia, ag, i, Samaria^ a city 
 of Palestine, capital of the kingdom 
 of Israel, N. T. ; later named Sc^aa- 
 Tri, Strab. p. 7^ : also, a district of 
 Palestine, Steph. Byz. ; v. Interpp. 
 ad Act. 8, 5. . 
 
 ^^afiapeiTrig, ov,b, an inhabitant of 
 Samaria, a Samarian, N. T. 
 
 f So^apemf , l6oq, ii< fern, to foreg., 
 a female of Samaria, N. T. 
 
 ^'^aiiaptavTi, ijg, ij, Samariana, a 
 city of Hyrcania, Strab. p. 508, 
 
 Sa/iUT)jf, ov, b, poet, for Sap/idT^g, 
 Dion. P. 304. tud] 
 
 Sau^t'Mmcov, ov, to, dim. from 
 sq., Hippon. 10. 
 
 SduPdXov, TO, Aeol. for cdv&aXov, 
 Sappho 38, Anth. P. 6, 267 ; v. Bergk 
 Anacr, Fr. 15, 
 
 fSd/ijSaf, &, Sambas, a flute-player, 
 Ath. 624 B, 
 
 iSafi^avXag, b, Samhavlas, a Per- 
 sian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 28. 
 
 tS<ijK/3of, ov, 6, Sambas, a satrap 
 of Alexander in India, Arr. An. 6, 
 16,3. 
 
 iafi^vKTj, 7]g, % a triangular stringed- 
 instruTnent, Lat. sambuca, Arist. Pol. 
 8, 6, 13 ; its notes were so high, as to 
 make it S( little use. — 2. ^vajiBvul- 
 OTpta, with a pun on signf. II, Polyb. 
 8, 8, 6. — II. an engine of like form Msed 
 in sieges, lb. 6, ^11 : — also a.dfi0v^, 
 q. V. [«] Hence 
 
 JtOu^vKl^tJ, to play upon the sambu- 
 ca. Hence 
 
 ^aiL^ilKtoTV?, ov, 6, a player on the 
 sambuca, Euphor. 31. 
 I . Safil3vKiaTpia, fem. from foreg., 
 Plut. Cleom. 35, Anton. 9. 
 
 Xdfifiv§, iiKoc, V' = aa/tfiKTi, 
 Schweigh. Polyb. 8, 0, 2.— 3.=foreg., 
 Id. 5,. 37, 10. 
 
 f^aiifiv^, VKoc, b, Sambux, inven- 
 tor of the aaaffmn (I), Atfi. 637 B. 
 
 Sd/icpov, Dor. tor annepov, Pind. 
 
 Sd/xr/, ri(, Ti, Same, the older name 
 of KsipaMrivia, q. v., II. ; cf. Sd/ios. 
 [d] 
 
 idft^ov, TO, Dor. for a^/ietov, Py- 
 thag. 
 
 i^afica, af , ^, Samia, . an ancient 
 city in southern Elis, where, later, 
 'ZaiuKov lay, Paus. 5, 6, 1, — 2. a city 
 of Samos (3), Hdt. 1, 70.— II., fem. pr. 
 n., Paus. 
 
 tSajUta/cof, ,^, ov, Samian, Plut. 
 
 \'^aptK(n/, ov, t6, Samicum, a for- 
 
 SANA 
 
 hence called Xu/uog and Sa^i/cof, 
 Strab. p. 343 : cf. p. 347. 
 
 ^'SdmvBoc, ov, b, Saminthus, a spo( 
 near the passes leading from Arcadia 
 into Argolis, Thuc. 5, 58. 
 
 tSdjU£Of, a, ov, of Samos or Same, 
 Samian, Strab. ; etc. — II. 6, Samius, 
 a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 1. 
 — 2. a poet of the Anthology. 
 
 tSd/zfTTTTOf, ov, 6, Samippus, masc. 
 pr. n;, Luc, Navig, 1. 
 
 fZafiviTat, uv, ol, the Samnites, in 
 Italy ; in Strab, SayvlTat, and in 
 Polyb. ^avvLTal : their territory, "Zaji- 
 vlTLC,il, also Sojwmf and 'ZavviTig. 
 Hence 
 
 t2o/zvjTi/cdf, )J, 6v, of the Samnites, 
 Samnite; and ^avvtT., Strab. 
 
 "LdnoBp^Kn, Ion. SpritKri, i/f, i4, 
 iSamotArace, an island near Thrace, 
 noted for the early civilization of 
 its inhabitants, Hdt. 6, 47 : an inhab- 
 itant of it was Sa/ibBpf^ (not Za/io- 
 0p^$, Meineke Eupfaor, p. 6, but.cf. 
 Lob, Paral. 277), and Sa/ioBpfKioi; 
 Hdt. 2, 51 ; 7, 108: cf. 2a//af 2,andv 
 Ka/3Eipoi. • 
 
 ^ia/idBpif^, (ZKOf, b, Ion. -Bpy^, v. 
 foreg. ' . 
 
 i^aiioXag, b, Samolas, an Achaean, 
 Xen. An. 5, 6, 14. — 7,. an Arcadian, a 
 statuary, Paus. 10, 9, 6. 
 
 "Zdiiog, ov, Tj, Samos, the name of 
 several Greek islands: — 1. an old 
 name for KiijiaXlrivia (q. v.), I1./2, 
 634; but in Od. called Sd/iri, though 
 this, ace. to others, is a town on. the 
 island. — 2. Sd/ioQ BptiiKL^,= Xa/io- 
 Bp^KTi, II. 13, 12; but also caljled 
 simply Sduof, U. 24, 78, 753. — 3. 
 laterusu. the large island over against 
 Ephesus, mentioned by Homer: 
 hence adj., "La/ialog, Su/twf and Sa- 
 litaubc. ('Ace. to Strab., ffd/iof was 
 an old word signifying a height, esp. 
 by the sea-shore, so it would he=6lv, 
 perh. akin to d/iiiog and tl/d/i/io;.) .[a] 
 
 +2ujU0f, ov, b. Dor. = Sij/ioc, an 
 Arcadian of Mantinea, Pind. 0. 10, 
 84. — II. Xduog, b, Samus, son of An- 
 caeus and Samia, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 
 
 ^^afiboaTu, uv, rd, Savwsalai cap- 
 ital of Commagene, Strab. p. 664, 
 
 fZa/iov^X, b, (SaaovtiXoc, ov, Jo- 
 seph.) Samuel, the celebrated Hebrew 
 prophet, LXX., N. T. 
 
 SafiTTt, not so well aujim, Herm. 
 Schol. Ar. Nub, 23, an old letter, 
 whose character, '^j was retained as 
 a numeral,=900. 
 
 Sa^ujidpas, ov, b, iadv, ^iptS) a 
 horse branded with the old letter odv, 
 Ar, Eq. 603, Nub, 122 : cf, Korrira- 
 Tlag. 
 
 ^'Sawpucepap.og, ov, b, Sampsicera- 
 mus, chief of the Emeseni, Strab, p. 
 753. 
 
 2a/f-t//0;^;t^ai, to be like adfitjmXov, 
 Diosc. ' ' 
 
 ^a/iijivxCvog, TI, ov, of or belonging 
 to ffd/j4tvxov, Diosc, 
 
 Sd/aliixovt TO, foreign name of the 
 ofidpaicoc, Diosc. 3, 47 
 
 +2c/iTiov, 6, (2a//T/?wv, wJog, .To 
 seph.) iSampsim, the celebrated He 
 brew hero, LXX, ; N, T, 
 
 i^afiotvtov, ov, T6=^aXiiC/itov,~ 
 2. a plain around Alexandrea Troas, 
 Strab. p. 472. 
 
 2dv, V, sub 2. [d] 
 
 t2avatof, a, ov, of Sana, Saruuan, 
 ol SavaioJ, Thvuc, 5j 18: v. Xivii 2. 
 
 Hdvardpi^og, mi, b, SanacharibLOt 
 ■SonAerii.Kingof Assyria, Hdt. 1, 141. 
 
 f^dvdaicog, ov, 6,'Sandacus, father 
 of Cinyras, ApoUod. 3, 14, 3. 
 : ^aviStiXcov, ov, Tb, dim. from crdv 
 daXov, q. v., Hdt, 2, 91, [dd] 
 1331 
 
2AN1 
 
 XavduXlffKOCi oUf <S, dim. from udv- 
 3ai,ov, Ar. ^n. 405, cf. aa/il3aX: ■ 
 
 Sa SvAodr/Joi, ijr, ifi a sandal-cltiaet. 
 
 'L6/u6a?Mv,_ov, to^ Ael. ffa///3aylov 
 (q. V.) : — usu. in plur., a wooden sole, 
 firmly bound on by straps round the 
 instep and anicle, a sandal, first in H, 
 Horn. Merc. 79, 83, 139 ; later usu. a 
 kind of woniatCs shoe ; on the aavdd- 
 Xta Tvji^vtKu, v., Meineke Cratin. 
 Nom. 10. — 11. a print of a foot, afoot- 
 step, Anth. (Ace. to Hemst. for aa- 
 vloaXov,- from aavtg, cf. Pott Et. 
 Forsch. I, p. 143.) Hence 
 
 ''^avd'dTloQ, u,. to furnish with san- 
 dals or shoes. 
 
 ^avdiiX66rjg, ef , (elSag) sanddl-like. 
 
 i'^&vSavir, 6, Sandams, a Lydian, 
 Hdt. 1, 71. 
 
 'Zav6apaK7],'7jg,7], red suhjhuret of 
 arsenic, realgar, {hpaevLKdv being the 
 yellow sulphuret, orpiment, Diosc, 5, 
 121), Lat. sandaraca, Arist. H. A. 8, 
 24, 8 : — Whence— ^2. a bright-red colow 
 made therefrom, Theophr. — II. bee- 
 bread, the same as Kvptvdog, Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 40, 5 ; and as IpMKij, lb. 52. 
 
 XavSupiiKli^, f. 4aa, (aavdap&Kii 
 I, 2) to be of a bright red, 
 
 ^avdapuKivog, tj, ov, of or belonging 
 to aavdapaiai ; esp. of a bright red, 
 Hdt. 1, 98. ^ 
 
 ^avdHpoKOvpyiov, ov, to, a pit 
 whence aavdapd/cj)- is dug, Strab. p. 
 562. 
 
 Savdapdxv< rl, ■xK<^ ^"'l ■Xivo(;,= 
 aaviapoKli, -kH^u^ -kivo;. 
 
 fSavdnr, 6, Sandes, of Lampsacus, 
 a pupil of Epieurus, Diog. L. 
 
 f Suvdfof, Xo^og, b, Sandius, a hill 
 near Myus in Ionia, Thtc. 3, 19. 
 
 \1,av6LQv, ovoQ, b, Sandion, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 1, 43, 3. 
 
 ^"LavSoQavrig, ov, b, Sandobanes, a 
 river of Albama, Strab. p. 500. 
 
 tSavdpa/corraf, a, or XavdpoKOT- 
 Toi, ov, 0, Sandracottas, a king in In- 
 dia, Arr. Ind. 5, 3 ; Strab. p. 702. 
 
 t2av(5p^«urrof, OD,6,=foreg.,Ath. 
 18 D. 
 
 ^dvdv^, VKog, i], also aav6t^, a 
 bright^red colour, also called hpfi^viov, 
 Strab. p. 529 ; prepared from aavSa- 
 paxTi, ace. to Plin. 35, 23 ; though a 
 like colour was made from a plant of 
 the same name, Sosibius ap. Hesych., 
 Virg. Eel 4, 45. — 2. a&vdvueQ, among 
 the Lydians, were transpartmt fiesh- 
 eolouredwomen^s garments, Joh. Lydus. 
 [y in genit., Prop. 2,, 19, 81 ; but v in 
 Gratius Phil. Cyneg. 86.] 
 
 tSovdiJKi/r, 4, Sandoces, son of 
 Thaumasius, from Aeolian Cyme, 
 Hdt. 7, 194. 
 
 iSaviuv, (jvof, d, Sandon, father 
 of the philosopher Athenodorus, Luc. ; 
 etc. 
 
 iSdvri,.ric, 7, Sane, a city in the 
 peninsula Pallene on the Thermai- 
 cus sinus, Hdt. 7, 123.— 2. another in 
 the peninsula Athos, a colony from 
 AndroB, Id. 7, 22 ; Thuc. 4, 109. 
 
 "SdviSiov, ov, TO, dim. from aavif, 
 a jmall trencher, Ar. Pac. 202 ; — ^but, 
 kK auvsditiv, from the tablet or list,\jys. 
 146, 6. m 
 
 "LUtflmtd, Q, (aavCc) to board over : 
 esp. to deck a ship. 
 
 Tidvidddris, efi (oavlc, sMof) like a 
 plank. 
 
 XavlSapia, OTog, to, {aavtSou) a 
 covering or plate of planks, Polyb. 6, 
 23, 3 : esp. a ship's deck, Theophr. 
 
 XdvlSaTb^, 7], 6v, {(raviSou) covered 
 with planks, decked, LXX. 
 
 '^dvlg, idoc, Vt a board, plank; and 
 any thing made thereof, hence< — 1. a 
 ioor, Horn, always in plur., folding 
 1332 
 
 2AnA 
 
 doors, II. 12, 121, Od. 22, 128, etc. ; 
 I KoUi/Tal aavides, U. 9, 583 ; aavide^ 
 miKiviJc dpapvlai, drnTniieg, Od. 2, 
 I 344 ;— also in sing., Eur. Or. 1221.^- 
 ( 2. ■ o wooden plu^orm, scaffold or stage, 
 I 1»j>7i7i,ri aavig, Od. 21,*1. — 3. a wood- 
 I en floor: d ship's deck, Eur, Hel. 1556. 
 — 4. a vjooden pail or tub, Arist. Mirab. 
 j 22. — 5. in plur., wooden tablets for 
 writing on, Eur. Ale. 968 : esp. at 
 Athens, tablets coverid'with gypsum, 
 (like Lat. album) on which were.writ- 
 ten all sorts of public notices, esp. 
 the causes for hearing in the law- 
 courts, Ar. Vesp. 349, 848 ; laws to 
 be proposed, Andoc. 11, 28 ; lists of 
 officers,, Lys. 176, 9 ; names of debt- 
 ors; Dera. 791, 11 (where the sing, is 
 used) ; etc. ; cf. omnino Isocr. Antid. 
 ^ 253.^-6. a plank to which offenders 
 were bound or sometimes nailed as to 
 a cross, Hdt. 7, 33 ; 9, 120, and Ar. 
 Thesm. 931, 940. 
 
 ^"ZaviaTjVTj, j}g, fi, Sanisene, a dis- 
 trict of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 
 
 Jidvvag, ov, b, (aaii/a) ace. to the 
 Gramm.,=:fwp6^, cf. Lat. sanna, san- 
 nio, a zany, Cratin. Incert. 33 A. 
 'Stavvlov, ov, TO, iaaiva) a tail. 
 tSoi/j'jTaj, oi,=2aiivtTai. 
 tSawjTff , cdo;, ii, the Samnite ter- 
 ritory, Strab. ; as adj. ai 2. n6Xeic, 
 Id. p. 254. 
 
 tZovt'^tjv, uvof, b, Sannion, an 
 Athenian, called A KoPlof, Plat. 
 Theag. 129 D.— 2. an actor, teacher 
 of a tragic chorus, Dem. 533, 9. 
 
 ^avvlav, 6, {(Taiva)abuffoon, jester, 
 dub. 
 
 i^dvvot, (t)v, ol, the Sanni, a people 
 of Pontus, Strab. p. 548. 
 
 iXavvvptov, wvof, 6, Sannyrion, an 
 Athenian, a poet of the old comedy, 
 Meineke 2, p. 872 sqq. ; Ael. V. H. 
 10, 6. — II. in comedj, a comic person- 
 age, as if dim. of aavvag, q. v. 
 
 'Zavrd'Klvog, tj, ov, of sandal-wood : 
 from 
 
 SdvTd?l.ov, ov, TO, the sandal-tree: 
 sandal-wood, Diosc. 
 
 tSavTovEf, av, ol, the Santones, a 
 people of Gallia, Strab. p. 190. 
 
 "iiavTbviov, ov, t6, a kind of worm- 
 wood, Diosc. 
 
 ^dvvpt^u, to jeer, mock: from 
 SavvpbQ, ov, 6, (aaiva) a jester, 
 jeerer, mocker. 
 
 ^d^L^, eac, V, (ffaTru) a' erwmming 
 full, Arist. Probl. 25, 8, 4. 
 
 ^^ia^iTavog, ov, b, Saxitajiian, Ath, 
 121 A, of Sa^iTavCa, a city of Hispa- 
 nia, Strab. ap. Ath. 1. c. 
 
 tSoow^ffOf, ov, ii, ace. to Died. S. 
 5, 47 an ancient name of Samothrace. 
 ^d&iTToTitg, tor, 6, 71, {traoto, Tro^if) 
 protecting cities, Oolutn. 140. 
 
 SA'OS, as posit., is found only in 
 the contr. form iruf , q. v. ; but we 
 find compar. aduTepo;, II. 1, 32, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 3, 4. 
 
 i'SdoQ, ov, 6, the Savus, a river of 
 Pannonia, flowing into the Ister, now 
 Save, Strab. p. 207. 
 
 'S,aoaliiPpoTOQ, ov, (aaou) saving or 
 sujtporting mortals. 
 
 iSaovA, 6, indecl., in Joseph. 
 Sciou^of, ov, Saul, the first Hebrew 
 king, LXX. ; N. T.— 2. the Jewish 
 name of the apostle Paul, Sav^oc, 
 ov, 4, in N. T. 
 
 Sao^poceu, adoijipoaivTi, add^pav, 
 poet, for tra<pp-, q. v. 
 ^d6tj,=:(7a^ti>; q. t. 
 tS(£n-(M, ol, the Sapae, a Thracian 
 people, =So(ot and ttvTiec, Strab. 
 p. 549. 
 ' tSaTratoi, UK, ol,='Sd7rai, Hdt. 7, 
 
 ^gitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SAIIU 
 
 i^iarapvos, ov, i, the Saparttm, s 
 river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 12, ,. 
 
 iSaireipec, ol, poet.= JiiiTTrcfpef. 
 
 Soffejf, eiaa, ev, part. aor. 2 pass, 
 from (njjrt), Hes. Sc. 152. 
 
 SdiripS^Ct ov, 6, Pontic name for 
 the fish KopaKivo^ when salted, Hipp., 
 cf Ar. Fr. 546, Archestr. ap. Ath 
 117 A. [a, 11. c., Pcrs. Sat. 5, 134.] 
 
 XdvepSiov, ov, TO, dim. from foreg. 
 also as a term of endearment, Ath 
 591 C. 
 
 Zajrepdtf, 17, name of' a fresh fish, 
 different therefore from aaTiipdnc, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 30, 7. 
 
 SfiTr^j, Ep. for adnn, 3 sing. subj. 
 aor. pass, from o^*t), 11. 19, 27. 
 
 iSdizic, 6, the Sapis, now Savio, a 
 liver of Italy, Strab. p. 217. 
 
 i'Zdnpa, ac, y, Sapra, a. lake, the 
 northern part of^ the Maeotis, Strab. 
 p. 308. — 2. another near Astyra, Id. 
 p. 614. 
 
 XaTzpia, ag, ij, ((Tairp6g)=aa'itp6- 
 Ttis, Hipp. 
 
 SaTTpiag plvo^, 6, old; high-flavoured 
 wine (v. aairpos 111), Hermipp. Phorm. 
 2, 6, cf. Memeke Com. Fr. 2, p. 865, 
 
 ^airpl^a, {aairpb^) to make rotten 
 or stinking : — pass., to be so, to stink, 
 Hipp. : alsOj-yll. intr., in sense of 
 pass. 
 
 Jiawptoa, u, (i7ajrpdf)=foreg. I. 
 
 'Zambyripoi, ov, [aairpbc, J^pof) 
 rotten from old age, dub. in Diosc. 
 
 J*a'irp6TT?.ovToc, ov, {caTzpbQ, jrAow- 
 TOf) stinkingly rich, perh. a parody on 
 dpyaionXovToc, Antiph, Cfirysid. 1 ; 
 where however Meineke, with Do- 
 bree, aaTpandrr^.ovTog, rich as a sa- 
 trapj 
 
 SoTrpdr, d, ov, (o^ttu, oajrnvat): 
 ■rotten, putrid, Hippon. 63, and freq. 
 in Hipp. ; of the lungs, diseased, Lat. 
 tabidus, Id. ; of bone, carious, diseased. 
 Id.; of wood, rotten, decayed. Id. 
 proverb., aairpov iruajia dvTiliaBi 
 adai, Theogn. 1362:— esp., of fish 
 that have been long in pickle, stink 
 ing, rancid, Ar. Plut. 813 ; of withereu 
 flowers, Dem. 615, 11.— II. old, obso- 
 lete, Ar. Plut. 323.-2. fUthy, disgust- 
 ing, Lat. spurcus; vugly, TWfl/, Phi- 
 lem. Incert. 47 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 377. 
 — III. without any bad sense, of wine, 
 high-flavoured or old, Ath. 31 (v. aa- 
 TOjaf),cf. Piers. Moer. p.353,Ruhnk 
 Tim. et ad Rutil. Lup. p. 102 :— hence 
 prob. (jTop' iiTTOvoiav), elpmin aawpd, 
 Ar. Pac. 554. Cf. caBpog. 
 
 SaTrpdoTO/toc, ov, {aoTrpos, OTO/ta) 
 with foul breath, Stob. 
 
 SaTrpdjTjf, nrof, ^, (aajrpoc) rot- 
 tenness, decay, Hipp., Plat. 609 E. 
 
 San-pd^aof, ov, (aarrpdc IV) fond 
 ofdisgiating things. 
 
 2a7rpd(i), (ffan"p6f)=sq. 
 
 Sojrpwu, (CTOTTpdr) to make rotten 
 or stinking, Nic. i — pass., to be so. 
 tSajriEMij, r/g, 7, Sapphira, fem 
 
 2oir^«ptvof, »/, ov, of sapphire, 
 Philostr. : from 
 
 Zdir^eipor, also trofi^eipof, ov, 17, 
 the sapphire, a precious stone, ol 
 which two chief kinds, the Kvavn 
 and xpvavt are mentioned by The- 
 ophr. de Lap. 23 and 37. 
 
 San-^d, orjf, vocat. Sa^^of, ?, 
 Sappho, tthe celebrated poetess ol 
 Mytilene, daughter of Scamandrtjny- 
 mus, Hdt. 2, 135t: hence adj., Snff- 
 06)Of, a, ov, or SaTrfiKoc, 7. ov. 
 
 Suiruv, part. aor. from injiro. 
 
 SdTTov, uvog, 6, Lat. sapo, our 
 soap. Germ. Seife, a Celtic or Ger- 
 man word, [fi, Seren. Sammon. 158.] 
 
 DdTuviov, ov, Td, dim. from foreg. 
 
7iaaa^aX7i,a or -Papa, rd, Antiph. 
 Scyth. 1 ; and in Strab., aapairdfiai, 
 loose Persitm trousers, AQ Eastern 
 word; y. Daniel 3, 21 (Chald. and 
 LXX.), Bahr Hdt. 1, 71, Pott Et, 
 Forsqh. 1, p. Im. 
 
 f Sopdyyai, uv, ol, the Sarangae, a 
 people on the Aces, Hdt. 7, 67, per- 
 haps the Apayyoi of Arr. An. 3, 25. 
 
 tSapdj-y^f, ou, A the Saranges, a 
 river of India, Arr. }|id.'4, 8. 
 
 tZdpauSof, ov, 6, Sarambuf, a 
 huckster, Plat. Gorg. 518 B. 
 
 tSapg^i?)'7, w, ii, Saramene, a dis- 
 trict of Pontus, Strab. p. 547. 
 
 iXapdooTo^y ov, 6t Saraostusjachief 
 of Bactria, Strab. p. 516. 
 
 iSapairavd, uv, rd, Sarapana, a 
 fortress on the borders of Colchis and 
 Iberia, Strab. p. 498. 
 
 SopojreJov, Pint., and -lelov, ov, 
 TO, the teTiiple of SerapiSfiPolyhA^SQiG, 
 
 Sdpairi;, i6oc, o, also S^pan-^f, 
 Sarapis or Serapis, an A^g^^ptian god, 
 at first a symbol of the Nile, and so 
 of fertility, later an infernal god. Call. 
 Ep. 38, 5, Pint., etc. [Za] 
 
 Sapd-KLg, gen. ^eaQ or log, 6, a 
 white Persian robe with purple stripes, 
 Democi. Eph, ap. Ath. 525 C. 
 
 tSapaTrZuv, uvof, 6, Sarapion, 
 masc. pr. n., Fans. 5, 21, 18 ; etc. 
 
 ^dpajTOvf, iroSoi, 6, i/, ace. aapd- 
 irauv, and, in Alcae. 6, adpairov i^jal- 
 pu U, iroOf ) i — strictly one who sweeps 
 with his feet, hence one that has turned- 
 out feet which he trails in walkins, Lat. 
 plautus, Aicae. 1. c, Galen, fa] 
 
 Sapydiin, vf , ^, like Tapyavri, wick- 
 er-work, a basket : esp., a plait, braid, 
 band, Aesch. Supp. 788. 
 
 Sapyavic, l6og, ^,=loTeg., Cratin. 
 Dionys. 7. 
 
 iSapyapavtmP^, ^f,^,' Sargarause- 
 ne, a part of Cappadocia, .Strab. p. 
 534. 
 
 t^opyevf, Ea^j b, Sargeus, a leader 
 of the Sicyonians, Thuc. 7, 19. 
 
 ^apylvoi, ov, d,='aap6ivoc, Epich. 
 p. 29, Arist. H. A. 9, 2, 1. 
 
 ^dpyog, ov, 6, name of a sea-fish, 
 Lat. sargus ; Epich. p. 36, Arcad. p. 
 46, 18, prefers the accent aapyoQ 
 (for so it shoald be read there for aa- 
 ypos,) , 
 
 Zdpda, 97, a kind of tunny caught 
 near Sardinia, Plin. ; cf. aapolvri, 
 
 iapSa^u, V. Sapddviof. 
 
 tSopdavdTrdAoc, and -fraAXof, ov, 
 
 6, SardanapSlus, the last king of As- 
 syria, Hdt. 2, 150; Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 
 14 ; infamous for his debajuchery and 
 eSeminacy ; hence as appell., Ar. Av. 
 1022. 
 
 ^ap6dviOQ, a, ov< hence aapSdvtov 
 (sc. yeXuTO) yeXdv, to laugh a bitter 
 laugh, laugh bitterly, grimly, from an- 
 ger or secret triumph, /leiST/ae oi Bv- 
 liu aapiaviov u.d'Ka toIov, Od. 20, 
 302; so, dveifayx'ioi ud^a aapdd- 
 vtov. Plat. Bep. 337 A j a. ycAdv, 
 Mel. 52 ; ridere yiXara a., Cic. Fam. 
 
 7, 25, 1. (Prob. from aaipu, aia^pa, 
 grinning, sneering, hence also, ace. to 
 Gramm,, jaerd triKpiag yeiAv. Oth- 
 ers write aapSmio;,.a, ov, deriving 
 it from aapdoviov, a plant of Sardi- 
 nia (Sapfiu), which was said to screw 
 up the face of the eater, Serv. Virg. 
 Eel. 7, 41 ; and in Lat. certainly the 
 form sar^nius or sardonicus has pre- 
 vailed, as in our sardonic; others 
 again write aapSuvmof ; — cf. Paroe- 
 miogr. pp. 102, 370, Gaisf.) fiJai'] 
 
 Sdpoetf, eav, al. Ion. Sdpaicf, Uw, 
 face. Sdpdif, Hdt. 1, i^\,Sardes, the 
 cstpital 01 Lydia, fat the foot of Mt. 
 Tmolus, on the Pactolus, now Sart, 
 
 SAPK 
 Aesch. Pers. 45t, Hdt., etc. : — ^hence 
 aA}.,,Sapdidv6g,. ii, ov, and SapiStd- 
 HtXQt:, ii,6ni, Ar. Ach.ll2 ; also '&ap- 
 ^Of» 37, ov, and SdpdiOf, oy. 
 
 tZcmdn^vof, ^, 6v, Ion. for 'Za^Si- 
 av6g, Hdt. 1, 22 ; t. sub foreg. 
 
 Sapdlvij, ,qf, ^, the. sardine, Lat. 
 sardina. [i] 
 
 Xapdlvoc, ov, A,=foreg., Epaenet. 
 ap. Ath. 328F. . , 
 
 Sdpdiov, ov, TO, the Sardian stone, 
 used esp. for seal-rings, Ar. Ft. 3Q9, 
 13, Plat. Phaed. 110 D:,— it was of 
 two kinds, the transparent-red or fe- 
 male being our camelian, the brown- 
 ish or male our sardine, Theophr. de 
 Lap. 30. 1 . 
 : iSapiomitoi,. Al, 6v, of Sardinia, 
 Sardinian, Mvov, Hdt. 2,. 105, v. 1. 
 SapduvtK^fy but T. Bahr ad 1. : cf. 
 sub ^apdi). 
 , Sopodvjor, a, ov, V. sub iap6dvto(. 
 
 SspiSdwf, fij"of, Ihisdpiiav, owi). 
 the sardonyny a kind of onyx, Plin. :-— 
 the stone was called simply onyx, 
 when the dark ground was regularly 
 spotted or striped with white ; but if 
 tne different colours were disposed in 
 layers, then it was a sardonyx. 
 
 i Sdpdof , ov, b, Sardus, leader of 
 Africans to Sardinia, ace. to Paus. 
 10, 17, 2. 
 
 Zo/jdu, ovf, n, Sardinia fin the 
 Tyrrhenian sea, Hdt. 1, 170 ; etct : 
 also, ^apduv, 6vog, if, and ^apdcjvTj, 
 ij : hence adj., ^apduog, i^a, fytov, 
 SapSaviKdc, v, ov, Xapduviog, a, ov, 
 ^apSouias, a, ov. — II. a precious, stone, 
 prob. the same as the aapSiov or the 
 iropdiif vf, Philostr., v. Lob. Phryn. 
 187. 
 
 'ZapSuv, 6vo;, v,=Sapd.6. 
 
 ^apiSiiv,6voc, Tj, the upper edge of a 
 himtmg'-nef, Xen. Cyn, 6, 9 ; al. cap- 
 dbvtov. 
 
 'SapitJvtio>,=(Tap6d(a., 
 
 tSdpnrra, idv, rd, Sarepta, a city 
 ofPhoenicia, N. T. 
 
 Sdpi., TO, plur. adpia, an Aegyptian 
 water-plant, Theophr, 
 
 iXaptaa, uv, rd, Sarisa, a town of 
 Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 747. 
 
 Sdpi(Taa,.ijg,7j, the sarissa, a very 
 long pike used in the Macedonian 
 phalanx, on which v. Polyb. 18, 12. 
 [od] ;. Hence , 
 
 Saptaao^opo;, av, (0cpu] armed 
 with theisarissa, Polyb. 12, 20, 2. 
 
 ^apKd^u, {(jdp^) to tear Jiesh like 
 dogs, Ar. Pac. 482, ubi v. Schol. : — 
 to pluek off the grass with closed lips, 
 like horses grazing, Hipp., t. Foes. 
 Oecon. — II. to bite the lips in rage, 
 hence to speak bitterly, sneer. 
 
 ^apKaaitomTvoKd/i7ZTiig,ou,6,(,aap- 
 Kaa/idc, OTTVf , Kd/iirn)) sntering-pine- 
 bender, comic word in Ar. Ran. 966. 
 .: Sap/tao/idf, otJ> b, a bitter laugh, 
 sfpeer, Vit. Horn., v, aapm^a. 
 
 SapKUanKdc, ?, 6v, sneering, sar- 
 castic. Adv. -Kijc. ' 
 ; SapKaa, v. sub aapKOKvuv. 
 
 SupiceTUu^eia, (sc. irv/ca), rd, veni- 
 son-figs, a kind so called, Ath, 78 A. 
 
 SapKiSiov, ov, TO, dim. from adp^, 
 a bit of flesh, Plut. Cat. Maj, 23. 
 
 SapKi^u, {adp^)=attpKa£a; to dear 
 off the flesh, scrape it out, Hdt. 4, 64. 
 
 SapKiKOQ, fi, 6v,^=aapiuvo(, Plut. 
 —II. in N. T., and EcbJ., flesUy, of 
 the flesh, sensuai, opp. to ^jrvevftaTtKoc- 
 
 Edp/ctvof, ri, ov, (<rdpf) of flesh, 
 Emped., Plat. Legg. 906 C. -^IL 
 fleshy, fat, Ar. Fr. 504, Polyb. 39, 
 2,7., 
 
 SapKlov, ov, t6, dim. from. adpS, 
 JJipbU, 'Ajr2naT. L8, Plut, BratB. [i] 
 
 Di§0i^^&yd)^tGiic^an(Som. 
 
 2APK 
 
 Sapicol36poc, ov, (Popd) eating JUsh, 
 carnivorous. . 
 
 ^apKoPpdc, UTOi, b, ri, (fiiPpuattu) 
 :F=foreg. 
 
 Hop/toyevMf, ^f , (adpS, *yhiu) bom 
 of the flesh, Eccl. 
 : SapxoddK^f, £f, (ad,^, daxvo) Sit- 
 ing or eating Jlesh, Orpn., Fr. 12, 2. 
 
 ^aoKOEtonc, ig, (adp^, eldog) flesh- 
 like, fleshy. Plat. Tim. 75 E. 
 
 ^apKoSXdaic,^, and -d^aojua, rd, 
 a bruise of the flesh. 
 
 ^aplcoKilXli, j?f , 71, a fleshy excres- 
 cence on the scrotum. 
 
 .£ap/C0K6/l/la, v,. a Persian gum, 
 Diosc. 
 
 iapicoKvuv, b, {aapKu^o, Kvav) a 
 
 SimUng dog, Hippon. 116 Bergk : but 
 ind. (Schol. Ar. Pac. 481) reads 
 aapKuvOT -KfK. is same signf. 
 
 Sap/co/ld/Sif, tdof , % and oap/coAd 
 l9or, d, a surgeon's forceps: 
 
 SopKO^tn^f, es,{aapi, }i,eliTa) for- 
 saken by Jlesh, {eim, Antht P. 7, 383. 
 
 SapKO/t^dAov, i»),t6^ a fleshy ex- 
 crescence on the navel. 
 
 SapKOTTdy^f, sc, (adp^, ir^yvv/u) 
 compact offleshi Mel. 117. - 
 
 XapKOtrotetti, d, to make into, or out 
 of flesh: from , . 
 
 XapKOirowg, ov, {,adp^,.Troi.iut\ ma- 
 king or begetting flesh : making or chan- 
 ging, into flesh, making fleshy, nourish- 
 ing, fattening, Plut. 
 
 iapKOwOov, ov, t6, iadp^, vvov) a 
 fleshy pustule, boil, Hipp.. 220. Hence 
 
 ^aoKOfirvdidtiCr ef , (ewog) like puru- 
 lentfleah. ■ ■ .■ ^ 
 
 SapKofiliiCoc, ov, (adpS, /)l(a) with a 
 fleshy root, Theophr. 
 
 "ZapnoToaeopai, (adpf, tikto) as 
 pass., to be bom like lumps of flesh,: of 
 young bears, Sext. Emp. p, 13. 
 
 "ZapKOTpo^iu, (J, to nourish or sup- 
 port the flesh. 
 
 "ZapKO^dy^Li., u, to eat flesh, be car- 
 nivorous, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, J4, a. 
 /ii?ai, to tear them aU to pieces, Mel. 
 93: and 
 
 JtapKOi^dyia, ag,ii, an eatings of 
 flesh: flesh-diet, hXX.: from 
 
 2apKO0dyoc, ov, {adp^, ipuyctv) 
 eating flesh, carnivorous, Arist. H. A. 
 1, 1, 26j — II. TiCdoc (T., a limestone 
 (of which the best kind was quarried 
 at Assos in Troas)„remarAo6/e/or co))- 
 suming the flesh of corpses laid in it, 
 Diosc, and Plin. : hence coffins were 
 often furnished wjth it or made of it : 
 a coffin of such limestone was itself 
 called aapKo^dyog, 7/ : hence, b a., 
 generally, .like iTOpdf, a cofflii. .[^a\ 
 
 ^apKOipdv^Ciig, (ddpf. ijidivu) look- 
 ing like flesh, with a fleshy otUside, 
 Sext. Epip. p. 14. 
 
 SopKa00dpof, OV, (adp^, ^cipoi) 
 flesh-consuming, Orph. H. 69, 7. 
 
 Sc^pKOt^opea, u, to bear flesh, Clem. 
 Al. : from , 
 
 ZapKOijibpo;, ov, {adp^, 6(pu) bear- 
 ing flesh,, clothed with flesh, Eccl. 
 
 ZapKOijw^O), u, (odp^, .0vu) to pro 
 duce .flesh, make it to grow, fupp. 
 Hence 
 
 'Zapno^ta,, ae, y, a growth of flesh, 
 an excrescence, Hipp. 
 
 SapKo^v^Xor, ov,.(adpS, ^vAAov) 
 with fleshy leaves, Theophr, 
 
 Sttpnoo, u, (irdpf) to make fleshy or 
 strofig, Plut. 2, 79 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 
 T-H. to make 01: produce flesh, to flesh 
 up a wound, Hipp. 
 
 SapKcSJdt^C eQ,=aapKouS^t, deal 
 ivaiuoi KOI aapK^ieeg, gods of flesh 
 and blood, Hdt. 3, 29, cf. Plat. Tim. 
 75 B. 
 
 Sdpxu/ui, aroc t6, a fleshy excres- 
 cence. Medic. 
 
 13.13 
 
'SAPP 
 
 ^dpicaaic, eufi 7,=;foreg., Plut. 
 
 SapKUTtKO^, 7j, 6v, good.for<addmg 
 fleshox making. jleah gnaw, . ^ 
 
 Sdp/ia, arof, to, (,aaipa)a kok, 
 opening in the earth, like x^'a'fia. — II. 
 (aalpu U)=aapfi6c. 
 
 .1iapfidr'iK,'ov,6,a Sarmatian: poet. 
 Su/io7T7f,iDion..P. fv. Savpo/idTaii, 
 [/*«] 
 
 ^^apjidT'ta, a^, 7), Sarmatia, a large 
 tract of country in northern Europe 
 and Asia. 
 
 ^ap/wc, S, {aaipa II) that which is 
 swept together, sweepings. 
 
 tSapvtOf , ov, 6, the ,Samius, a riv- 
 er of the borders of Hrrcania, Strab, 
 p. 511. . 
 
 . tSapnof, ov, S, the Samus, a river 
 of Campania, Strab. p. 247. 
 
 ^dpf,% gea. aapKdg, Aeol. (jtipf ; 
 —fiesh, Lat. caro, Hom., etc. : he al- 
 ways uses plur.i except in Od. 19, 
 450, where it is a part only of the fiesh, 
 viz. the thick front muscle of the thigh : 
 for, strictly, bythe plur. is meant (Ae 
 whole flesh, all the flesh or muscles in 
 the body, as in II. 8, 380, Od. 9, 293, 
 cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; hence with 
 later writers ffdpKeg=t7upa, the flesh, 
 i. e. body, Eur. Hipp. 1031 ;-^but in 
 Horn! the plur. is usu. the fleshy parts, 
 thei flesh, ifKord re aapxei re Ktu 
 oarea, Od. 9, 293 ; adpfceg izepirpo- 
 ueovTO fdXeaaiv, Od. 18, 76; so in 
 Hes., and Att. : — the sing is freq. 
 later, as in Hipp., etc., flesh, the sub- 
 stance of flesh ; but also of the body, 
 adpua 7]0Ctaav, aaptcl Tra^at^, Aesch. 
 Theb. 622, Ag. 72; etc. (Ace. to 
 Riemer, from tralptj, avpu, that which 
 Tnay be stript off.) 
 
 . ^dpov, To,=(Tapof, Hesych. (Not 
 aapdv, Lob. Phryn. 83.) 
 
 Zupo^, ov, 6, (caipu II) a broom, be- 
 som, Plut. 2, 727 C. — II. sweepings, 
 refuse, Lat. quisquiliae, such as sea- 
 weed. Call. Del. 225: — comically, of 
 an old woman. Ion ap. Hesych. [u^ 
 
 tSapof, ov, 6, the Sams, a nver 
 flowing through Cilicia, Xen. An. I, 
 4,1. 
 
 Supoo, Q, f. -aao, (.aapoc),=aaipu 
 II : metaph., in pass., to be swept by a 
 storm, Lye. 389. Zapou is not Att., 
 as aalpo is,'Lob. Phryn. 83 ; but, un- 
 like it, is used in pass., as well as 
 act. 
 
 ^dpiTTi, w,=ffa^7n?. 
 
 tSapTOjooviOf, a, ov, of or relating 
 to Sarpedon; n ^apiTijoovln dxpjj, a 
 promontory of Thrace, Hat. 7, 58; 
 Trcrpo, Ap. Rh. I, 216 : — to 2. X'^^O; 
 the tomb of S., a_promontory on the 
 coast of Cilicia Trachea (where S. 
 was said to have been buried), Aesch. 
 Suppl. 869 ; cf. Strab. p. 670. 
 
 Sap7n;duv, ovo^, 6, Sarpedon, fson 
 of Jupiter and Europa, brother of Mi- 
 nos, said to have founded a kingdom 
 in Lycia, Hdt. 1, 173; cf. Strab. p. 
 573.--^. son of Jupiter and Laodamia 
 (or of Evander an* Deidamia), grand- 
 son of foreg., king of Lycia, an ally 
 of the Trojans, II. 2, 876; 6, 199; 
 ApoUod. 3, •!, 9t : but we also have 
 gen. SapTT^dovTOf, dat.'-ovTi,- II. 12, 
 379, 392 ; voc. Sapm/dov, II. 5, 633 ; 
 as if from ahom. iapTrndov. — fS. son 
 of Neptune, slain by Hercules; Apol- 
 lod. 2, 5, 9.— 4. a gfeneral of Demetr- 
 ius of Syria, Strab. p. 758.-^Others 
 in Diog. L. ; etc. — II. ^,='Sapn^d6- 
 vtovx<^fid, v. sub ^apirijdovtoc- 
 
 SopTrof, 6, a wooden chest ; among 
 the Eiithynians, a wooden house,' else- 
 where fioffvv. 
 
 tSdA^a, Of, 1?, Sara; wife of Abra- 
 ham, N. T. 
 1334 
 
 SATP 
 
 tSepfffva, TjC, i, Sarsina, a city of 
 Umbna, Strab. p. 227: hence oiSop- 
 aivarai, the inhab. ofS., Polyb. 2, 24. 
 
 tSapT);, !7f, v, Sarte,i city of Ma- 
 cedonia on the Singiticus sinus, Hdt. 
 7, 122. 
 
 Siipa, fut. from ealpa. 
 
 Sdpudpov, ov, t6, ((iop6u) a sweep- 
 ing-broom, [a] 
 
 Xdpa/ia, aro;, t6, (aap&a) sweep- 
 ings, [d] 
 
 "SiopLiv, uvo^, 0, ace, to some, a 
 lewd fellow : ace. to others, the puden- 
 da muliebria, Hesych.: prob. from 
 aaipu. [d] 
 
 tSdpwv, 6JVof, 6, Saron, a fertile 
 plain.of Palestine, N. T. 
 
 ■fSap(i>V£KOf, b k67jko^, the Saronic 
 gulf, between Attica and Argolis, 
 now gulf of Enghia, Strab. p. 335 ; 
 irop8/i6^, Aesch. Ag. 306. ■ 
 
 fSapav(c,ldo(:,p,dd?,aaaar=foteg., 
 Dion. P. 424. — II. appell. of Diana, 
 also Sapuvia, in honour of whom the 
 festival Sapavia was celebrated, 
 Paus. 
 
 ^dpuvlc, Idoc, 7, iaalpa) an old hol- 
 low oak, Call. Jov. 22. 
 
 ^dpuGtg, ij, {cap6u) a sweeping out ; 
 
 als0=(7UpCJyU(!Z. [d] 
 
 ^dpdiTjjc, ov, 0, {aap6ii) one that 
 sweeps, a sweeper. 
 
 Sdparpov, t6j^ adpadpov, Lob. 
 Phryn. 131. 
 
 "Ldaafiov, aaaa/idiraaTos, etc.. Dor. 
 for ffTjaap.-. 
 
 i'SdoTretpe^, uv, ol, the Sasplres, an 
 Armenian people between the Arax- 
 es and the sources of the Gyndes, 
 Hdt. 1,104; 3, 94; also Samtpef, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 395. 
 
 'StdoOLI, V. odTTt^. 
 
 ^'LdavxKt f>, Sasychis, an ancient 
 lawgiver of the Aegyptians, Diod. S. 
 1,94. 
 
 tSderuv, idvog,Jt, Sason, a small 
 island between Epirus and Italy, 
 Strab. p. 281. 
 
 f^avdv, and Saravd^*, d, 6, a 
 Hebr. word ; an adversary, LXX. ; 
 usu. Satan, the chief of evil spirits, 
 LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 t2aru(T7r)?f, pu Ion. cu, 6, Sata- 
 spes,a Persian who attempted to sail 
 round Africa, Hdt. 4, 43. 
 
 Sdrcf or adre^, Dor. and Aeol. for 
 aijTec, T^TE^, this year. 
 
 i'SaTifSap^dvri^, 6, Satibarzanes, a 
 Persian satrap m Aria, Arr. An. 3, 
 8,4. 
 
 2dr£V37, 7?f, ij, a war-chariot, H. 
 Hom. Ven. 13 : generally, a chariot, 
 car, Anacr. 19, 12, ubi v. Bergk. (Usu. 
 deriv. from adaai, Paphian for Kadi- 
 (rat.) [riv] 
 
 tSar^wv, tjvof, ij, Sation, a city of 
 Ulyria, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. 
 
 tSarlJideif, evTO^, 6, Satniois, a 
 large rapid torrent of Mysia, II. 14, 
 445 ; also called Sandeic and Saipvi- 
 dfif, Strab. p. 606. 
 
 tSarviOf, ov, 6, Satnius, son of 
 Enops, a noble Trojan, II. 14, 443. 
 
 ^arovi TOi a Hebrew nwasure, about 
 a madius and a half, N. T. 
 
 tSoTopvivoc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Satuminus, Plut. 
 
 ^^drpai, ijv, oi, the Satrae, a Thra- 
 cian people between the Strymon 
 andNessus, Hdt. 7, 110. 
 
 tSaTpd/njc, A, Sairaces, a Scythian 
 prince, Arr. An. 4, 4, 8. 
 
 SoTpdjrcfa, Of, Ion. -jjjf;, 7/f, ly, a 
 satrapy, the office or province ofasatrap, 
 Hdt. 1, 192 ; 3, 89, Thuc, and Xen. : 
 from 
 
 Sarpdffeiit), to be a satrap ; — to rule 
 
 ibigmscrbyififsm^'' 
 
 SATT 
 
 7, 6 ; but also, Tjjg x,6pac, lb. 3, 4, 
 31 ; cf KpaTeii I and IV : from 
 
 Sarpdjrt/f, ov, b, a satrap, Lat. so- 
 trSpa, title of a Persian viceroy or 
 governor of a province, cf Xen. Gyr. 
 
 8, 6, 3. (In Theopomp. also i^arpd- 
 irij^, and in Esther, achaahdarpna ; no 
 doubt a Persian word, supposed by 
 Micbaelis to be Schahderban, i. e. 
 King^s-doorkeeper, King's-Pfotector^ cf. 
 Heeren's Ideen T. 1, p. 178, sq., Pott 
 Et. Forsch. 1, p. Ixvii. sq.) 
 
 Sarpd?r£/c6f, 37, bv, belonging to a 
 aarpdiriK. 
 
 ^arpawoir^ovTog, cf sub aairpb 
 ttXovto^. 
 
 tSarrayiidcM, av Ion. (av, oi, the 
 Sattagydae, an Indian people on the 
 borders of Sogdiana, Hdt. 3, 91. 
 
 S ATTi2, fut. o-ufw, to pack or load, 
 strictly of putting the pacKsaddle with 
 its load on beasts of burthen, cf ad- 
 ■y/ia: hence, — I. of warriors, to load 
 with full armour : — pass., to be so armed 
 or harnessed, Valck. Hdt. 7, 62, 70, 73, 
 always in Ion. 3 plur. plqpf pass, iae- 
 cdxaro ; cf adyji. — 2. to load or fur- 
 nish with all things needful, as cloth- 
 ing, food, etc., idari auTTUv, Wess. 
 Hdt. 3, 7. — II. generally, to load heav- 
 ily, fill quite full, stuff; TiVOQ, of a 
 thing, esp. in pf. pass., TnjfiaTav txe- 
 aayfievog, loaded with woes, Aesch. 
 Ag. fi44; rpi^pr/g aeaay/iivri avSpa- 
 •Kov, Xen. Oec. 8, 8 ; tpopfiol uxvpoyu 
 aeaayiiivoi, Polyb. 1,' 19, 13.— 2. to 
 fill full of meat or drink, to satisfy, 
 like ntfiir^.ijfit and irXr/pow, cf. Anst. 
 Probl. 21, 14, 2; hence, nEaay/ievo; 
 TT^ouroi; T^v ijjvx^i having his fill ot 
 riches, Xen. Symp. 4,64. — IV. to pack 
 close, press down, e. g. a. T^yijv trepl 
 TO tfyvTov, to stamp down the earth 
 about a plant, Xen. Oec. 19, 1 1 : pass. 
 ffdrreouai, to be packed ' close, sink 
 down, settle, Arist. Meteor. 2, 7, 8- — 
 ffdTTetv e/f dyyeiov, to pack or cram 
 something into it, Polyb. 12, 2, 5. — A 
 pres. of the form adaaa seems to have 
 been never in use, though Foes, quotes 
 it so from Hipp. (From ffuTTa come 
 aduKoc, aaKog, adyoi, adyr/, ady/ia . 
 cf. Germ. Saltel, our sadd,le.) 
 
 i'ZaTvpa, Of, and -pj/, r^^, ij, Satyra, 
 fem. pr. n., Ath. 576 C ; Anth. P. 5. 
 206. 
 
 2dTi)pfaf, ov, br=aaTvplaaisTl, v. 
 1. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 22. 
 
 XuTvpiafftc, if,- -tofffidc, b, and 
 -tofibg, b, (2arupof) a swollen state of 
 the genital organs, priapism, Hipp. — U. 
 a disease in which the bones near the 
 temples are elongated^ so as to be like 
 Satyr^s horns, Galen. : also aarvpia^, 
 and later ^Ae^avrtactf. — 2. a swelling 
 of the glands of the ear, Galen. — v. 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 "SdTvplaa/tbf, 6,=foreg. 
 
 2urvp£u6)i u, to suffer from aarvpi- 
 amc, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 22, Bekk. 
 
 t2aT«pWEf, uv, at, vSaot, the Sa- 
 tyrides^ islands outside the pillars of 
 Hercules, Paus. 1, 23, 5. 
 
 2di-t)pM(oi', ov, TO, dim. from 2d- 
 rupof, Strattis Incert. 1, 4. [pt] 
 
 2dr»pifu, {. -laa, (Sdrwpof) to play 
 or act o Satyr. — ^11. intr., to play the 
 Satyr, be lewd, lustful. 
 
 ^dTvpiKdc, V> ^v, CSarvpoc) suiting 
 a Satyr, like Satyrs, etftiffiepoi teal 2a- 
 TvpiKoi Tolc^loic, Plut Galb. 16, cf 
 Pericl. 13, Cat. Maj. 7.— 2. o/<A« So- 
 tyric drama. Id. Pencl. 5. 
 
 Sdniiptov, ov, t6, a plant, which 
 excited lust, Diosc^ 3, 143, sq., Plut. 
 2, 126 A, usu. supposed to be a kind 
 of orchis. — II. a four-footed water-ani- 
 mal, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 8. [S] 
 
2ATN 
 
 tSanipiov, ov, to, Satyrhim, a place 
 near Tarentum, Strab. p. 279. 
 
 ^uTvplffKo^i ovj bt dim. from SarV' 
 pof, q. y. signf. 1. 2. 
 
 SuTSp(o-/j6f, (5,=<;aTtiMa<nf, q. v. 
 
 SuTuptoT^f, oil, 4, (XamplCa) a 
 vlayer of Salyric dramas : x^P^C 2.» 
 Dion. H. 7, 72. 
 
 SuTtipoj^pd^of, ov, (Sdrwpof II, 
 vpd0(i>) writing Satyric dramas, Diog. 
 L [u] 
 
 SA'TYT02, i, o Sa/yr, compan- 
 ion of Bacchus, at first represented 
 with long pointed ears, a goal's tail, 
 and small knobs like horns behind 
 their ears : later, goats' legs were 
 added, and to this half-beast'a form 
 was assigned a lustful, half-brutal na- 
 ture, cf. Schol. Theocr. 4, 62:— we 
 hear of a number of Satyrs, as sylvan- 
 gods, as early as Hes., ycvof cn)Ti6a- 
 vuv Xarupav Kal i/ir/x'^voepyiiv, Fr. 
 13, 2 ; but he says nothing of their fi- 
 gure. Cf. Mailer Archaol. d. Kunst, 
 ? 385 ; ace. to Gerhard (del Dio Fau- 
 no. Neap. 1825), the Satyr differed 
 from the Pan or Faun by the want of 
 horns ; cf. Tt'nipof, 2e(Ai;*6f. — 2. a 
 lewd, goatish fellow, Lat. caprineus, Ju- 
 lian. Caes. 5, 5 ; so, Sarvpto'/rof, 
 Theocr. 27, 48. — 3. from their suppo- 
 sed likeness, ti kind of tailed ape, Pans. 
 — II. a kind of play, in which the cho- 
 rus consisted of Satyrs, the Satyric 
 drama; a\so dpaua.SaTvpiK6v,iaru- 
 piKog : it formed the fourth piece of 
 a tragic tetralogy, and is said to have 
 been invented by Pratinas ; the only 
 one extant is the Cyclops of Eurip. 
 The fragments of the Satyrographi 
 have been collected by Friebel (Ber- 
 lin, 1837). [fi] 
 
 tSdrupof, ov, 6, Satyms, an Athe- 
 nian, one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 54.-2. a celebrated actor 
 at Athens, Dem. 401, 16; taught De- 
 mosthenes how to acquire a correct 
 elocution, Plut. Dem. 7. — 3. a super- 
 intendent of the dock yards, Dem. 
 612, 21. — Others of this name in Dem. 
 953, 14 ; 1360, 8 ; Strab. ; etc. 
 
 SaTvptjirii, ec, (idrvpoc, eldos) 
 Satyr-like, Luc. Zeux. 6. 
 
 t2avi;pa, av, rd, Sauera, a town of 
 Cappadocia, Strab. p. 537. 
 
 SavKog, ij, 6v, easily rubbed to pieces, 
 friable: dry. (Syracus. word, akin 
 to aavaapos, aavxfi6c, auxvo;, aviS). 
 
 SavKpoiTOVf, TTodof, 4, ^, tender- 
 footed. 
 
 "LavKpo^, u, 6v, like aavXo^, tender, 
 soft, delicate. 
 
 t2aB?.tor, 01), 4, Sai0us, a king of 
 the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 76. 
 
 ^avMo/iai, as pass., (aaiXoc) to 
 bear one*s self delicately, or affectedly, 
 eap. in gait, lo mince, Eur. Cycl. 40 ; 
 cf. sq. 
 
 Sav?,07rp<,)icTtda, a, (aaO^og, irpuK- 
 r4f) to walk in a swaggering, conctited 
 way, so as to make the hinder parts 
 sway to and fro, Ar. Vesp. 1173 ; cf. 
 aakaKuvevu. 
 
 SAT" AGS, _n, ov, (not aavUi, 
 Arcad. 53, 8, E. M. 270, 45) :— con- 
 ceited, affected, esp. in gait, aavTji 
 TToat Paiveiv, H. Hom. Merc. 28 ; cf. 
 Anacr. 106, Simon. Amorg. ap. EJVI., 
 Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 29 :— generally ,= 
 a/ipof, Tfjfv^epo^, Anacr. 54. 
 
 tSoi^of, 01), 4, V. SooiA. 
 
 ^aiXuna, OTOf, TO, (aav^oopLai) 
 effeminacy. 
 
 'S.amiiKa, a piece of Triballian jar- 
 gon in Ar. Av. 1615. 
 
 ZavvfdtTu, to hurl a javelin, to strike 
 ^vith a javelm. Died. 
 
 'iavviov or aawlov, aru, t6, ajave- 
 
 SA*H 
 lin, Diod. 14, 27, Festus.— II. mem- 
 brum virile, Cratin. Incert.' 122. 
 
 i^awtrai, Cm, oi,='LaiivlTai, Po- 
 lyb.'j i] 2ativiTtr=5la/iVjnf. 
 
 SATPA (not aavpa), of, v, lon. 
 aavpri, a lizard, Lat. lacerta, Hdt. 4, 
 183, 182, Aesch. Fr. 138 : cf.mivpO(. 
 — II. a sea-fish, elsewh. rpa;|f0^o;, 
 nsu. in inasc. form aavpo(. — III. a 
 plant, prob. a kind of cress, usu. as. 
 dim. aavpldtov, to, Hipp. — IV. mem- 
 brum virile, esp. of boys, Anth. P. 12, 
 3, etc. — V. a twisted<finger case, for 
 setting dislocated fingers, Hipp. 
 
 tSavpMf, ov, b, Saurias, an Athe- 
 nian, Dem. 1360, 10. 
 
 2nvp/(5toi>, ov,-Td, v. aavpa III. [t] 
 
 ^avpiTriQ, ov, 6, fem. -trtf , idof , of 
 or like a lizard. — II. aavplTai, ol, a 
 kind of serpent, 
 
 Savpoeid^f, eg, (.aavpa, elSoc) like 
 a lizard, Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 1. 
 
 ^avpoKTovo^, ov, {aavpti, ktsIvu) 
 lizard-killer, epith. of Apollo, as repre- 
 sented in a famous statue' by Praxi- 
 teles, Plin. 34, 19, 10. 
 
 Savpo/iaTtic, ov, b, a Sarmalian; 
 toi - XavpofidTai., uv lon. euv, the 
 Sarmatians, ace. to Hdt. 4, 21, a peo- 
 ple in Europe dwelling at the east 
 end of the Palus Maeotis ; also called 
 ^apfiirai, Strab., who divides them 
 into various tribes, pp. 114, 129, 306, 
 498, etc.t [u] 
 
 f^avpofiaTCKog, 7i, ov, Sarmatian. 
 
 tSavpoua/rii, iSog, ri, pecul. fem. 
 to foreg.. Plat. Legg. 804 E. 
 
 SoupojrdTjf, «!of, ^, (o'avpa, »ra-' 
 TEOtiai) 'She that eats lizards, Strab. 
 la] 
 
 SAT'POS, OV, i,=aaipa, like la- 
 certus=lacerta, in V'irg.,.v. 1. Hdt. 4, 
 183 : ace. to A. B. p. 64, Theocr. also 
 had ^ aavpog. — 11. usu. a sea-fish, 
 Comici ap. Ath. 322 C, sq., Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 2, 1 : elsewh. Tpaxovpog. . 
 
 ^avpuT^p, vpoc, b, a spike at the 
 butt-end of a spear, by which it was 
 stuck into the ground, II. 10, 153, 
 Hdt. 7, 41 ; elsewh. oiplaxog, arv- 
 pa^. — 2. generally, a spear, Leon. 
 Tar. 32. 
 
 ^avpuTog, T], 6v, furnished with a 
 aavpuviip : as if from aavpoa. 
 
 XavpuTog, 7/, ov, {aavpog, aavpa) 
 spotted like a lizard. 
 
 "^avadptafibg, ov, 6, paralysis of the 
 (ongue.Arist. Probl. 27, 3, 3. 
 
 ^avaapbg, d, 6v, dry, parched, 
 Hesych. (Probl. from ava, aibog, 
 with (T prefixed, cf aavxfi-og.) 
 
 So-UToC, aavT^Q, contr.for aeavTov, 
 etc., q. v. 
 
 '^avxfibg, ov, also aavKog and tfdx- 
 i/of ,like aavaapog, from aioi,aio, dry, 
 parched, brittle; generally, /rail, weak. 
 
 Xdtjid, poet. adv. of aa^g, clearly, 
 openly, plainly, assuredly, freq. m 
 Hom., etc., esp. with verbs of know- 
 ing, most freq. aai^a ol6a,ad^a ddug, 
 etc., like ev olda, to know assuredly, 
 of a surety; 6q <id(jia dv/i^ eldeiri 
 repduv, II. 12, 228 ; and freq. in Trag., 
 as also in Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 21 :-^so, 
 adia iiriOTaaOat, Od. 4, 730 ; o-d^a 
 iaelc, Pind. 0. 7, 166 : — freq. also, ad- 
 0a eliTElv, to tell clearly, plainly, Od. 
 2, 31 ; but also to speak truly, as opp. 
 to ipeideadat, 11. 4, 404 : cf. aa^g. 
 
 ia^avTig, 6g, Dor. for aa^TiVT/g, 
 Pind. 
 
 Dd^tof, Ion. for aa^ugt cf. sub. 
 aa^g. 
 
 iu^nyoptg. Hoc, pecul. poet. fem. 
 of sq., Epigr. ap. Pans. 10, 12, 3. 
 J&aiifiyopoi;, ov, imaking clearht or 
 
 taijfiiizeo by iviicmsoft® 
 
 SEEN 
 
 Sdi^vcia,ac,TiA<Ta6trv^gicleanuit, 
 plainness, Aesch. 'Theb. 67 ; and freq. 
 m Plat. ; opp; to dad^eia. Id. Rep. 
 478 C ; aa^i/vetav jrvdiaOai, to leam 
 the plain truth, Antipho 12, 44. 
 
 iddiyv^f, i;. Dor. ou<pdv^;,=aa- 
 (l>ric, Aesch. Pers. 634, 738, Soph.Tr. 
 892 : TO aa^avtg, the plain (ruM, Pind. 
 O. 10 (11), 67. Adv. -vug, Theogn. 
 957 ; lon. -viag, in Hdt. (who never 
 has-the adj.) with the verbs Ek-EtWi 
 Xiytadai., t^ayytXKeaBai, 1, 140; 3, 
 122 ; 6, 82. . 
 
 Xii^vla, ac, ij, poet, for aai^veia. 
 
 aJ^vU^a, f. Att. -viH, (ffo^i/vijf) to 
 make clear or plain, to explain, clear Hip, 
 Aesch. Pr. 227, 621, Xen, Cyr. 8, 4, 
 4 : a. TTfv (3aaiAEiav, to determine the 
 succession, lb. 8, 7, 9. Hence 
 
 2d07/ve03u4f, ov, 4, explanation, elu- 
 cidation, Dion.H. Hence 
 
 SafrfViaTiKo;, fi, ov, making clear, 
 explaining, Luc. Salt. 36. 
 
 SA'*H'2, tc, gen. cof, contr. o«f, 
 clear, distinct, plain, sure, certain, esp. 
 of words, signs, etc., first in H. Horn. 
 Merc, 208, and Pind. (though Hom. 
 has the adv. crd^a, q.v.) ; iro^^f apt- 
 Td, Pind. 1. 1, 30 ; reiiuap. Id. N. 11, 
 55; armuov. Soph. El. 23; tek/i^- 
 piov, Eur. Hipp. 926 ; Pdaavog, Plat. 
 Legg. 957 D, etc. ; jitfieofj Aesch. Pr. 
 641 ; irpovoia,' Soph. O. T. 978.; to 
 aa^i'e, the truth. Thud 1, 22 :— in 
 Trag. also of persons, a. uyyc/lof, 
 Aesch. Theb. 82 ; ^IXoc, Eur. On 
 1155 : esp. of seers, prophets, etc., as 
 in Virgil certus Apollo^ sure, unerring, 
 Soph.O.T. 390, 1011 :— compar. and 
 superl., oa^iaTEpog, -eoTaTog. — II.- 
 adv. adiac. Ion. -«uf, H. Hom. Cer. 
 149v and freq. inr Hdt., esp. (like ad- 
 0d) with.vertisof knowjng.and say- 
 mg, aa^6ug Apdaai, dn)J3vV, iTrigTU- 
 adai, etc., Hdt. ; padslv, Pind. P. 
 2, 47, etc. ; cf. Valck, Hipp. 1076 : 
 aa<liag&iroXu7livai, tobe undoubtedly 
 dead, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2,15: ev aafCii 
 ■ and aa^Cic ev are freq. joined pleo- 
 nast., Soph. O. T. 958 : — compar. -ia- 
 TEpov, Aesch. Supp. 930, Ireq. in 
 Plat. :— superl. -ioTara, Soph. O. T. 
 286, Ar. Plut. 46, and Plat, [aa^is 
 orig. the same with aotpog, as Buii 
 indicates in the words aoipov toi to 
 aa<j)E{,' oil TO mi aa^ig. Or. 397 j 
 though jokingly opp. to it by Ar. 
 Ran. 1434, 4 /liv aatbagyhp eItvev, 6 
 4' frepof aaipug. — From the; same 
 root come Lat. sapio, sapiens, sapor.) 
 Hence 
 
 Sdiji^Tap, opeg, 4, as if from aa^eio, 
 an explainer, interpreter: 
 
 'iaxBelg, part. aor. pass, from adr- 
 
 TUI. 
 
 Jidxvog, ov, V. aavr/iog. 
 
 SA''S2, root of a^Su, to sift, bolt, 
 Hdt. 1, 200, in 3 pi, aHai. 
 
 2du, imperat. pres. mid., and Ep. 
 3 sing, impf, act. from aaoo, 11, : — 
 adiiaa, fut. fnom the same, Hom, 
 
 tZoii, oig, 71, Sao, a Nereid, Hes. 
 Th. 243, 
 
 i^auKovSdpiog, ov, 4, or -dapbg, 
 Saoamdarius, father of the Galatian 
 chief Castor, Strab, p, 568. 
 
 iJidunt, Oivog, 4, Soon, a mythic 
 lawgiver of Samothrace, Diod. S. 5, 
 48. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 SouTepofj, 11. 1, 32 ; v. sub irdof. 
 
 XduTTjp, 7}pog, 4, poet, for auTiipi- 
 Simon. 57; > 
 
 XdCrrtig, ov, b, (aaou) poet, for au- 
 T^p, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 
 603, Paua.,2, 37, 2. 
 
 SduTig, tSog, fem. from aauTrig,she 
 that saves or delivers: 
 
 jiP&nitMi and -vvo (Pind. P. 1, 8), 
 1335 
 
lEBA 
 
 lengthd. from root 2BE-: fat.a8(aa, 
 more rarely, afl^ao/mi. Plat. Legg. 
 805 ; pf- pass. iaPeapuii : -aor. pass. 
 ia^eoBm!' — Hom.only has the aor. 
 act. lajieaa, or apiaa, and inf. Ep. 
 ajSeaaac for a^saau Hes, first has 
 part. pres. pass,'(T;8e*w/jevof. . 
 
 To quench^ put out^ Lat; extingtiere, 
 irup, inipmiriv< H. 16. 293 j 23, 337, 
 250 (thoqgh these passages properly 
 belong to icaTaalievvviu) ; Kepavvov, 
 Pind.P.1,8. — 2. of liquids, to drain, dry 
 up ; V. KaTaa^6vvv/ii.—3. generally, 
 to quench, stiU, stay, quelle esp. of pas- 
 sions, xo^ov, lUvog aPeaaai, II. 9, 
 678; 16, 621, etc. ; v0piv, Epigr. ap. 
 Hdt. 5, 77, cf. Plat. Legg. 835 D ; 
 ff/3. ^ovqi (j>6vov, Eur. H. F. 40 : hence, 
 ledpav'ap., Soph. Aj. 1057; lajSeas 
 Kvuara vriveuoi aWpri, Ar. Av. 778. 
 — II. pass, apevvvfiat (with intrans. 
 tpnses of act., pf. la/S^xa ; and aor. 
 la^tjv, opt. aPeiijv, inf. ulOjvaL, Dor. 
 lBJ3av : Horn, has only the aor.) : — 
 to be, quenched, go out, Lat. extingui, 
 stfictfy of ^re, II. 9, 471 : so of in- 
 flamed pustules, to go down, disappear^ 
 Hipp.^2. of liquids, to become dry ; 
 hence, alyes alSevvvfievat, goats which 
 are off their milk, Hes. Op. 588, cf. Jac. 
 Anth. 2, 1, p. 349 ; 2, 2, p. 179.— 3. 
 generally, to become still, calm, lull, 
 cease, of wind, fofli/ oipog, Od, 3, 
 183 ; of a man, iapesdri NlKavipof, 
 the glow of his passion is gone out, 
 Anth.. P. 12, 39.— 0pp. to data and 
 ^Uya; cf. aal3eaT0(. (From this 
 root comes Lat. Ve-sev-us, Vesuvius, 
 i. e. the <■ Unextinguished, Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 1, 87.)' , . 
 
 ^ISeatg, euf , ij, a quenching, putting 
 out ; or, from pass., a going out, ex- 
 tinptwm,- irvpo^, Arist. Resp. 8, 4, 
 Pljit. Lysand. 12, etc. 
 
 SPeuT^p, VPoCt ii (aPhivv/u) an ex- 
 tinguisher, Plut. 2, 1U59 C. Hence 
 
 S^Seffnypsof, a, ov, serving to quench 
 or put out, apecT. Kokiiiara, Thuc. 
 7, 53, 
 
 S/Seffr^f, ov, 6,=crl3eariia. Hence 
 
 ■ 'S0eaTiK6e,ij, ov, =i apear^pto;, 
 LXX. 
 
 SiSrfy/la, ^, Aeol. for ^evyXri, 
 Erinna. 
 
 -2c, adverbial suffix, denoting mo- 
 tion towards, e. g. aXKofje, to some 
 other place, &/i^oTepu(TE, etc. 
 
 SeavTov, -rj^t contr. aavTov, -^f. 
 Ion. aeuvToi, fji, reflexive pron. of 2d 
 pers., of thyself, etc., only used.in the 
 masc. and fem. of gen., dat. and ace. 
 sing., first in Find. Fr. 64, Hdt., and 
 Trag. : in plur. separated, ifiCiv ai- 
 Tuv, etc. — Orig. it was separated also 
 in sing., as in Hom., who always' 
 says, ffot ai}TU, if avrov : and so, Tti 
 (f aVTOv, tH (t" air^f, for tS ad, II. 6, 
 490, Od. 1, 356 ; l4, 185. 
 
 'ZE^d^ofiat, f. -dcofiaL, dep. mid., 
 {a0af) to be afraid of anything, c. 
 ace, ffs(Sd<TGaTo y&p Toye dvfito, II. 6, 
 167, 417.— 2. later for aefionai.', N. T. 
 
 /i((3ae, TO, only used in nom., ace, 
 and voc. sing. ; though a plur. ae0^ 
 is found Aescfa. Supp. 755 : (a(0o- 
 liac) : — reverential awe, a feeling of awe 
 and shame, which rises to prevent 
 one's doing something disgraceful 
 (of ai0oiiat), aejSai Si ae dvpmi Ike- 
 ado). lldrpoKXav TpGi^cc Kvalv tUTi- 
 m/Spa ysveaSai, II. 18, 178 : aMuf re 
 aiSai TE joined, H. Cer. 190 : gener- 
 ally, reverence, worship, honour, esteem, 
 freq. in Trag. : a. to irpof 8euv, Aesch. 
 Supp. 396 ; c. gen., Aiog aipa^, rev- 
 erence for him. Id. Cho. 645 ; so, to- 
 KEuv a.. Id. Eum. 545, cf Supp. 707 ; 
 ff. dl>l>riTu>v hpdv, Ar. Nub. 302.— 2. 
 1336 
 
 2EBO 
 
 the awe one feels at any ostonishingMght ; 
 and so, hke 6av/ia, QdiJ^og, astonish- 
 ment, wonder, aepdg /i' Ix^i elcopdav- 
 TO, Od. 3, 123, cf. 4, 75.-^11. after 
 Horn., the object of reverential awe, ma- 
 jesty, holiness, etc., as Mercury is call- 
 ed KTipvxuv a., AesCh. Ag. 515; — 
 hence as periphr. for persons, irijjag 
 itntioc, W. Pr. 1091 ; ae^ag u ie- 
 ottot'. Id. Oho. 157, cf. Eur. I. A. 633 ; 
 Ziivbc a-. Soph. Phil. 1289 ; cf. Pors. 
 Med. 750 ; so Shaksp., ' my sceptre's 
 awe,*-7-2. an abject of wonder, a wonder. 
 Soph. El. 685, where Orestes is call- 
 ed mat TOt( inEi cifiag. — 3. an hon- 
 our conferred on one, as the arms of 
 Achilles on Ulysses, Id. Phil. 402. 
 
 Sipdaic, ewf, ^, (oEJld^o/iai) rev- 
 erence,-Plut. 2, 1117 A. 
 
 "SiiPaafia, arof, to, {pE^d^oimi) 
 that for which awe is felt, an object of 
 awe OTworship, LXX. : also=ffe/3acr£f , 
 Dion. H. 5, 1. 
 
 Sefiaaiiid(<j,=iaePuCo/iai, dub. 
 
 Xefida/uoi;, a, ov, also of, ov, (ai- 
 (3a^) reverend, venerable, august, hence 
 also holy, divine, Plut. 2, 764 B : — in 
 Hdn., like Se,3o<m5f , for Augustus : — 
 TO ae0daiiiov,=vePaaic, Id. 2, 10. 
 
 ^E^aofiLOTTig, TjTO^, 7], a being ven- 
 erable, holiness. 
 
 SEPaauofi ov, 6, (aePd^ofiai):=(ji- 
 flaatc, Plut. 2, 879 F. 
 
 SEPaa/ioavvrj, i){, j/, poet, for as- 
 pcux/itoTiic, Or. Sib. 
 
 Se^aaTeZov, ov, to, a temple of Se- 
 (3aoT6g, i. e. Augustus, Philo. 
 
 ^sf3affTEv(t), late coUat. form for ffe- 
 ISdCo/iai, Joseph. 
 
 tSe/3ao'T», ^f, ^, Sebaste, a city of 
 Pontus, earlier Cabira, Strab. p. 557. 
 — 2. later name of Samaria, Id. p. 760. 
 
 SsjlcujTta;, t/, transl. of the Lat. 
 Augusta, Leon. Al. 8. 
 
 ^ElBaoTtKO^, 71, ov, venerable. ■ Adv. 
 -Kaf, Dion. H; 
 
 Se/JauTOf, ^, 6v, {asPd^Ofiai) rever- 
 enced : ■ vener(U}le, reverend, august : 
 hence the imperial name Augustus 
 was rendered by Se^offrof, N. T. ; 
 Augusta by SspaaT^ or SePaands, 
 (q. v.). 
 
 Se/3^V£0V and aE(3EVVtov, ov, to, the 
 case of the flower and fruit of the palm, 
 Galen. 
 
 ■\SEl3tvvVTlK6s, ,^, ov, Sebennytix: ; 
 TO S. crrofia, the Sebennytic mouth of 
 the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17. 
 
 i^epEvvvTOC, ov, ij, Sebennytus, a 
 city in the Aegyptian Delta : in Strab. 
 p. 802 71 ^Ef3ewvnK^ ironic S ^ 2e- 
 ^EVVVTTjg vofio^, the district of Seben- 
 nytus, Id. 
 
 t2e/3MOf, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 S&usrus, Hdn. 
 
 Se/3i^u, f -i(T«,=CTe/3dfo«at,eap. to 
 worship, honour, . Lat. revereor, Tivd, 
 Find. P. 5, 107, Aesch., etc. ; a. Tivd 
 h Bvaiatf, Find. 1. 5 (4), 37 ; a. Ttvd 
 ^jroif, TLiiaXg, Soph. O. C. 1557, 
 1007 ; eiiraff, Eur. El. 195 ; a. Tivd 
 Ttvog, to honour ' or admire one for a 
 thing, lb. 994 ; Kaivd ^(XV "■' '" poy 
 homage to a new wife. Id. Med. 155; 
 (T. fSdpTJ, to commemorate them (prob. 
 by a dirge), Aesch., Pers. 945 :— also 
 mid. in signf. of act.. Id. Supp, 815, 
 922, Cho. 912 ; and so Soph. O. C. 636 
 uses part. aor. pass. ae^iodEl^. 
 
 SciSjffTor, ^, dv,=it£/3acrT6f, He- 
 sych. 
 
 SE'BOMAI, dep. pass. ; of which, 
 besides the pres., only aor. iaii^riv 
 occurs in Soph. Fr. 175, and Plat. 1. 
 citand., cf. Buttm. Aiisf .Gr.5, p. 386. 
 To feel, awe or fear before -God and 
 man, esp. when abouttodo something 
 disgraceful, to feel shame, be ashamed, 
 
 Digiliieaoy Micmsorf® 
 
 2EIA 
 
 be afl-aid, oi w ai^EadE ; II. 4, 242 : 
 Plat. Phaedr. 254 B has part, pass, 
 aor. OE<j}9Eica,- awe-stricken, v. Stallb, 
 ad 1. ; Ttfiuv Koi aE06/iEpoc, Id. Legg 
 729 C ; a. xal qio^Eladai, lb. 798 : 
 — rarely c. inf., to fear to do a thing, 
 Aesch. Pers. 694, Plat. Tim. 69 D; 
 and so c. ace. rei, to fear to do it, An- 
 tipho 120, 28.-2. after Hom., c. ace. 
 pers., to honour with pious awe,- to wor- 
 ship, Lat. veneror, KpoviSav, Pind. P. 
 6, 25 ; roif fleoiif, Aesch. Supp. 921, 
 etc. ; and so of heroes, Hdt. 1, 66 ; 7, 
 197; (jf Beov atpEoBal Tiva, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 251 A : — then, to do homage 
 to kings, etc., Aesch. Pr. 937 : — gen- 
 erally, to pay honour or respect to men, 
 lb. 543, Soph. O. C. 187, Phil. 1163, 
 etc. ; hence also, Tct ^t^Ma asjioiie- 
 voi utydTiUQ, Hdt. 3, 128. — H. the 
 act. form (!0o, f.-ai^u, is post-Hom., 
 just=:(re;3o/<af, esp. in signf. 2, to wor- 
 ship, honour, etc., first in Find. 0. 14, 
 17, and so mostly in Trag. ; usu. of 
 the.gods, but also of parents. Soph. 0. 
 C. 1377, cf. Ant. 511 ; of kings, Id. Aj. 
 667, etc. ; of suppliants, Aesch. Eum. 
 151; — ff. dvElp(i}V ^dtmaTa, Id. Ag, 
 274 : — Ev aipELV Ttvd for h^jge^eIv df 
 Tiva, Pors. Phoen. 1340, Seidl. Eur. 
 Tro. 85 (cf. eioEJiiu) : oe^eiv tl or 
 Tivil h) Tipiy, Aesch. Pers. 166, Plat. 
 Legg. 647 A ; c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 1612 
 (where however iSptCEiv is for to v., 
 cf. Eum. 749) : — absol., to worship, be 
 religious, Thuc. 2, 53. — Hence, ce^o- 
 fiat as pass., to be reverenced. Soph. 0. 
 C. 760 ; TcraEP6/lEV0V=ci^ac, Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 205. (Sanscr. sh, ve- 
 nerari : Passow compares the relation 
 of the Gr. aipu, OEva, with that ol 
 the Germ, scheuen to scheuchen : — oe- 
 fiv6g, oeTTTo^ come from c^jSw through 
 pf. pass. asai/iUai, aeaiitTai, which 
 however is not in use.) 
 
 +Se/3p6f, ov, b, Sebnts, honoured 
 as a nero in Sparta ; his temple ro 
 'LE0PLOV, Paus. 3, 15, 2. . 
 
 SePu, v. ai^opuu IL 
 
 ^'LeyEuaua, i], Segesama, a city of 
 Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 
 
 i^EyEUT)], ijg, ii,='EyE(mi. 
 
 iXEyEOTTj^, ov, 6, Segestes, masc. 
 pr. n., Strab. p. 291. 
 
 iSsylS^, Tig, ii, in Strab. p. 162 2^ 
 yiSa, Segida, a city of the Geltiberi. 
 
 t^EyifiovvTog, ov, d, Segimuntus, 
 chief of the Cherusci, Strab. p. 292. 
 
 +2£y6j8pn'(i, av, Td, Segobriga, a 
 city of the Geltiberi, Strab. p. 162. 
 
 f^Eyoatavoi, ov, ol, the Segusiani, 
 a people of Gallia, Strab.. p. 186. , . 
 
 ^^syovvTl% Of, ff, Seguntia, a -city 
 of Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 
 
 2^9«v, poet. Att. as well as Ep. for 
 GOV, gen. of av, freq. in Hom. : never 
 enclitic. 
 
 i^eOpuiTTjc vofioQ, 6, the Sethrottic 
 nome in Aegypt, Strab. p. 804. 
 
 tJ^eSuv, (jvof, 6, Sethon, priest of 
 Vuftan, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
 141. 
 
 2«rff, iug, 6, {oeIo) = oeIbuv, 
 Poll. 
 
 "^EiT^Ttvuiog,^, ov, of or like Silenus, 
 tPlat. Symp. 222 X) : from 
 
 ^etXTjvog, ov, 6, Silenus, a constant 
 companion of Bacchus, the oldest and 
 most famous of the Satyrs, distin- 
 guished above theili all by prophetic 
 powers: from him the older Satyrs 
 were called generally Zei^ijot/, fitst 
 in H. Hom. Ven. 263, v. Voss Virg. 
 Eel. 6, 14, 18, Mflller ArchSol. d. 
 Kunst, ^ 386 :— the form SiXi/wof is 
 later and not so good, cf. Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 34.— til. masc. pr.n., a historian, 
 Ath: 542 A ; Dion. H. 
 
2EIP 
 
 SeiXi/i'wJnc. eQ, (2eU)?vdf, elSoe) 
 like Siienus, Plat. Symp. 219 D. 
 
 Setv, Dor. for Belv, (a ran.— II. cretw 
 is also the whittling sound used by 
 nurses to make children jnake water. 
 
 Seto, Ep. for aov, gen, of av, freq. 
 in Horn. : never enclitic. 
 
 leloQ, a, ov, Lacon. for Belog, freq. 
 in Xen. 
 
 leipd, (if, 17, Ion. aeipri, a cord, 
 rope, string, band, a. eiir^eKTOf, ir.?t,e- 
 Kii, n. 23, 115, Od. 22, 175, 192 ; a. 
 Xpuaelti, 11. 8, 19, 25.— II. o cord or 
 line with a noote, like the lasso of the 
 Gauchos in S. America, used by the 
 ancient Sagartians and Sarmatians 
 to entangle and drag away their, ene- 
 mies, Hdt. 7, 85, Pans. 1, 21, 5: hence 
 also the Parthians are called aetpa- 
 i^dpot- — III. * 'pcft of hair, LXX. — IV. 
 =aeiplaaic. (From elpu, Lat. sero 
 tend; cf. Germ. Seil, i. e. cord.) 
 
 Seipaymevs, i, (aeipd, ayu) a cord 
 or rope /or leading, cf. ppTayuye^f. 
 
 Seipadqv, adv., (aeipd) with a rope, 
 Anth. 
 
 ^etpaSiov, ov, t6, dim. from aetpa- 
 [S] , 
 
 XetpdCa, f. -aao, {aeipd) to bind or 
 draw with a rope, also aeipdw. 
 
 Seipd^a, f. -daa, and aetpaiva, also 
 Beipia, CLeiptoi) to dry up by heat, 
 parch, cf aetpida. 
 
 Supatog, a, ov, (aeipa) joined by a 
 cord or band, Tcddei, Eur. H. F. 445 : 
 iTTTrof a,=aEtpai^6po(, Soph. El. 722. 
 
 Seipafia, OTOf , to, the noose or coil 
 of a aeipd: — generally, a coil, t^iivrii, 
 Aesch. Cho. 248. 
 
 Xetpig, dSo^, ij, dim. from aetpd. 
 
 Xetpa<j>6po[, ov, Ion. aetpri^opos. 
 Lob. Phryn. 645: {aeipd, 0^u): — 
 rope-carrying, led by a ri^, tcaiiljXos,. 
 Hdt. 3, 102 : — usu. 4 aeipa^opo; (ttr- 
 TTO^) the horse which drawn by, the trace 
 only (not by the yoke), an outrigger 
 (cf; de^idaeipoi), so that aeipa^opo; 
 was taken metaph.,' sometimes for 
 a partner, assistant, Aesch. Ag. 842; 
 sometimes for one who has light work, 
 lb. 1640; cf. Ar.Nub. 1300.— A quadri- 
 ga had two ^vyioL in the middle, and 
 a aeipa^opog on each side. Cf. aei- 
 palog, aetpot^dpog, de^idaetpo^- — II. 
 carrying a noose, v. aeipd II. 
 
 "Zeipdt^, {aeipd) to bind or draw with 
 a rope', also treipd^o). 
 
 Se(pe«u,=Bq., f. 1., v. Herm. Eur. 
 H. F. 1005. 
 
 'Seipia,=aeipaivo, aeipida. 
 
 ^eiptjSav, 6vo{,^, late collat, form 
 from sq. 
 
 ^eiptiv, fjvos, ri, a Siren : usu. in 
 plur. a/ Seip^vef, the iSirms, damsels 
 on the south coast of Italy, who en- 
 ticed seamen by the magic sweetness 
 of their songs, and then slew them : 
 the legend is first found in 6d. 12, 39 
 sjj., 167 sq., where only two are men- 
 tionedj hence the Ep. dual gen. &i- 
 p^voiiv, lb- 52, 167 : later usu. three 
 m number, Jleiaivori, 'Ky'kalmji, 
 QeJi^iekeia ; or, MoXn-n (or MoXira-! 
 ila), 'Ay^aofrifiri, QeA^ioTtJi ; and! 
 some added a fourth, Kiyela. The 
 Greeks oft. put figures of Sirens on 
 their tombs to represent mourners. 
 0#ttie legend v. Voss. Antisymb. 1, 
 p. 253 sq. ; 2, p. 338.-11. generally, a 
 Siren, deceitful v)oman, Eur. Andr. 
 936 : and, metaph., the Siren charm 
 of eloquence, persuasion and the like, 
 Aeschin. 86, 17 sq. ; cf. Schaf. Dion. 
 Comp. p; 26. — III. a kind of wild bee, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 2.— IV. a small 
 singing-bird, Hesych. ; ,perh. as an 
 interp. of its meaning iii LXX. ; but 
 there it is rather used of the owl or 
 
 2EIS 
 some similar melancholy -sounding 
 bird. (Usu. deriv. from aeipd, the 
 entangling, binding, which is support- 
 ed by the analogy of Kiilrii&v, q. v. ; 
 and cf. elpu, sermo.) Hence 
 
 ieipp/tOQ, ov. Siren-like: metaph. 
 bewitming, LXX. 
 
 tSeipj^vif, IdoQ, ii, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg. 10/ the Sirens ; ^ 2. ireTpa,= 
 Setpifvovaav dupaHjpiov, Dion. P. 
 360, 
 Xeipiriv6(,=aeipivo(, aeipo;. 
 i^eiprivovaai, Civ, al, also Xeiprj- 
 ve(, Strab. p. 247, 258, the Sirenusae 
 islands, three small islands on the 
 south coast of Campania, the fabled 
 abode of the Sirens, p. 22, etc. 
 
 fl&eiprjvovaaiiv anpaTyptov, to, a 
 promontory of Campania. . 
 '^eipri^dpog, ov, Ion. for aeipa^opoQ. 
 Xeipldaie, n, not aip; a disease pro- 
 duced by. the Ileal of the sun, a coup-de- 
 soleil, Lat. sideratio. 
 
 2etp2au, u, not aip-, {aeipioc) to be 
 hot and scorching, of the sun, Arat. 331. 
 — II. to be steering from aeiplaais, 
 Medic. 
 
 XeipivoQ, 11, ov, iaeipSs) hot, scorch- 
 ing, esp. of summer-heat:, a. Ifidrta, 
 light summer clothes, Lys. ap. Har- 
 pocr. 
 
 SeipiSeiCt eaaa, ev, scorching, like 
 lelptog, 0pp. C. 4, 338. 
 
 XeipidicavToc, ov, {aeipiog, Kaia) 
 scorched by the heat of the sun or dog- 
 star, Anth. P. 9, 556. 
 Xeipiov, TO, v. sq. 
 . Xelpio;, a, ov, strictly, =(Te(p6f (q. 
 T.), fiot, scorching, esp. of summer- 
 heat: hence epith. of all the heavenly 
 bodies which ca,use this heat, (reipiof 
 dari/p, the sun, Hes. Op. 415 ; and, 
 absoL, aeiptoi=7i'Kio{, Archil. 24 ; 
 aeipiov aarpov, Ibyc. 47 : but, 6 Se«- 
 giog is also the dog-star, Lat. Sirius, 
 Hes. Op. 607, — also called K.vuv 'Sel- 
 pioc, Aesch. Ag, 967 ; v. kvuv V. — Cf. 
 aeipoc- 
 iieipig, idog, ij. Dim. from aetpa.. 
 fSeipiTiig, ov, d, Sirites, a Numid- 
 ian, Ath. 618 B. , . 
 
 2eipo^doT)?fando'e(pdf,i,v.subffip. 
 ^eipo^, d, ov, hot, scorching, esp. of 
 summer-heat : hence, ^ aeipd (sc. 
 ^ffft^f), and TO aeipqy (sc, l/iariov), a 
 light summer dress, cf. aelpivog. (No 
 doubt from same root as Bepog, 
 summer, by Lacon. change of d into a, 
 and, redupl., of vowel,) 
 
 iSeipo^dpof, ov, {aeipd, ^ipu)=aei- 
 pait>6poc, Eur. I. A, 223, 
 /ZelpuaiQ,^, {aeipd). a binding, tying, 
 fastening. * , , 
 
 tSe£(Ta/ij/f, b, or Xyad/njs, Sisames, 
 a Mysian, Aesch. Pers. 322. 
 
 XeiadxBeia, of, ^, {aeliJ, &x^<'C) 
 strictly, a shaking off ■ of , burdens : 
 hence the name given to an ordinance 
 of Solon by which all debts were 
 lowered, the disburdening ordinance. 
 Died. 1, 79, Plut. SqlOn 15, etc. ; d. 
 : Thirlwall Hist, of Gr. 3, p. 34. 
 Sejffif, fi, {aetu) a shaking. 
 XeiaixBav, ovog, &, {ae'u^, vBdv) 
 earth-shaker, epith. of Nepturie, rind. 
 I. 1,76; cf ivoaixBvVi ivvpalyaios. 
 Ssio/id, arof, to, {ae'ia) a shaking, 
 LXX.; an earthquake. 
 
 Xeiq^Tiag, ov, b, a storm that 
 causes an earthquake, Diog. L. 7, 154 ; 
 aeiafi. Ta^og, a heing buried in the 
 ruins caused by an earthquake, Plut. 
 Cim. 16. 
 
 Seia/i6c, OVf b, (aeiu) a .shaking, 
 
 shock ; esp. an earthquake, Hdt. 4, ^ ; 
 
 5, 85, Soph., etc. ; in full, j^f a-, 
 
 . Eur. H. F. 862 i— also. a. tov edifui- 
 
 2EAA 
 
 SeiaoiTtyic, iSog, ^, (aeia, miyrj) 
 the wagtail, Lat. motacilla. 
 
 Xeiaoipa, ij, i.aelu)=iqxeg., susp. 
 
 XeWTTiQ, OV, b, {aela) the earth- 
 shaker. . 
 
 Xeiardg, i, ov, iae'uS) shaken, Ar. 
 Ach. 346. — II, 'as> subst. a woman's or- 
 nament, Lob. Paral. 348. 
 
 Xetarpov, ov, t6, {aelu) Lat. sis- 
 irum, a sort of rattle used in the wor- 
 ship of Isis, described by Plut. (de 
 Iside 63) 2, 376, C, sq. 
 
 Xeiauv, ovoQ, b, {aeiu) an eartlien 
 vessel for shaking beans in while being 
 roasted, like our cofiee-roaster, Alex. 
 Lem. 1. . ^ 
 
 ■aela, ending of verbs expressing 
 desire or ' intention, dssiderafives, like 
 Lat. -urio. They are formed from 
 the fut. of the orig. verb, as yeXdu 
 yekaaeia, so itoXeiiriaela, tzapaSa- 
 aeltit, etc. m , , 
 
 SEI'B, f. aetaa.: pf. pass, aiaei- 
 auai : aor. 1 pass, taelaBr/v. To 
 shake, move Jo .and ,/ro, Horn. (esp. i;i 
 II.) ;, a. tyxelag, ueXtrtv; to\move. the 
 poised spear to, and /ro, 11.3, 345 ; 22, 
 133, etc. ; aavlSag a., to shake thedoor 
 by knocking; .11. 9,, 583.; of galloping 
 horses, aelov ^vyov ap^lg ix^vTeg, 
 Od. 3, 486 ; a. ^oijiov, of a warrior, 
 Aesch. Theb. ^85; ^viag )(,epam a., 
 Soph, El. 713 ; a.xaiTrjv, Ko/irpi, etc., 
 Eur. Cycl. 75,- Med. 1191 ; icdpa a,, 
 in si^ of disapprobation. Soph.. Ant. 
 291 ? : — also, a. ry ovpg,, Xen. Cyn. 
 3y 4 : — to. toss, at .sea, like caXevu, 
 , Soph. Aijf. 163.— 2. Seof aeiei (se. 
 Tvv yfiv), of an earthquake, Ar. Lys. 
 1142; hence, 6 XiJaaeiSdv aeiaag i/j.- 
 PdTuOiolKiag, Ar. Ach.Sll ; also ab . 
 sol., aeiei,-thereis anear.thquake,-'rhuc. 
 4, 52, Xen. Hell. 4„7, 4j cf. w'0u, 
 ^6).— 3. .metaph., to shake,. agitate, dis- 
 turb, niXiv, Find. P. 4, 485 ; a. tivu 
 E4f Ti, to stir.upox.expiteiara to.., Plut. 
 Phoc. 23, Jac. Philostri,Imag. p. 574 : 
 — in Att., like avuo^avTeiyf; to accuse 
 falsely or spitefully, so as to extort 
 hush-money; hence, <7. ko-I rupdr- 
 TeiVj At. Eq. 840, cf. Pac. 639; a. 
 xai avKo^avTelv,. Antipho 146, 22 ; 
 cf. Lat. concussio and concussor. — II. 
 pass, and raid., to shake, heave, kaael- 
 ovTOTToSeg'lii);, II. .20, 59 : general- 
 ly, to move to and fro, e. g. eyyea aei6- 
 /leya, II. 13, 135, 558 ; ijiaeivr/ aeieT.0 
 iriiTirji, lb. 805 ; oeiaaTo &. ivi dpdvi^, 
 11. 8, 199 ; rare phrase, bpxK aei6/ie- 
 voc (l)ii?i,Xoiai,an orchard waving y/iih 
 foliage, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 298 : — of 
 places,, to • have an earthquake, Hdt. 6, 
 98, cf. 7, 129 : bSiniTei; iaeiovTO, his 
 teeth were loosened, Id. 6, 107 ; aeiadrj- 
 vai adXi^, Eur. L T. 46 : tov iyxe- 
 0o^ov aeqeifsSai, Ar. Nub. 1276. 
 (Akiri ioaevu.) . _ , 
 
 tUcKowdof, ov, 6i the Rom. name 
 ■SecundtM, I]?., T, 
 
 SeAa, for ailal, dat. from aiXac, 
 Od. 
 
 "SieTiuyiu, u,{. -■^atJ, (ai2,a0 to en- 
 lighten, illume.-^Pas^. aeXayeiadai, to 
 beam brightly, aeTi-ayeiTO d' dv' .darv 
 trip, Eur. El- 714 ; oft/ia aeXayelrat, 
 Ar. Nub. 265: also to be in a blaze, 
 Ar. Ach. 924, sq. — II.,intr., to shine, to 
 beam, Ar. Nub, 604, 0pp. C. 1, 210. 
 
 XeMyi(u,={oteg. Hence 
 
 XeXuyiafia, aTog,.T6,,ligHining, Ni 
 cet. [a] ^ 
 
 Xe'kaTrYeveTTii, ov, b, {ailaQ, ye 
 viTTii) father of light, Anth. P. 9, 525 
 19. 
 
 Se^a^/^opof, ov, {aeWag, ^ept^j 
 light-bringing, Manetho. 
 , XeUva, aeXavala, Dor. for ae^TJvii 
 at?.rivaia. [a] 
 
 1337 
 
2EAE 
 
 HeMva, Se?i.avaia, Theocr. 2, 10, 
 165, etc., Dor.,T. ae^^vv II. 
 
 tSe/ldpnor, ov, 6, Selarlma, masc. 
 pr^ n'., Ar. Vesp. 459. 
 
 2^^af, aof , TO : Horn, uses, besides 
 nom., the dat. ailal, 11.17, 739, corvtr. 
 aehf, Od. 21, 246 : in later poets we 
 have also a plur. oiKa, Anth. P. 9, 
 289 : — lights brigktTiess, a bright'fiame, 
 blaTe^ esp. of fire, irvpog, izvpbg Kato- 
 uEVOiOy 7r. aWo/j^voto, Horn., Hes., 
 etc.; lajvij^, II. 19, 374; — esp. Kght- 
 hing, ■ a flash of lightning, 11, 8, 76 ; 
 also called aiXag &.l6(, Soph. O. C. 
 95 ; a6Aa( ix rov ovpavov, Hdt. 3, 28 : 
 — a torch, H. Horn. Cer. 52 : i/Mov a., 
 Aesch. Eum. 926, Soph. El. 17 ; and 
 so of day-light, r/fiipac, Pind. Fr. 106, 
 4, cf. Soph. Aj. 856 ; to a. Kal to 4wf 
 Tairov, Plat. Crat. 409 B -.—the flash 
 of an aiigry eye, Aesch. Pr. 356, cf. 
 Eur. Cycl. 663 (as in Horn., oaire T^aji- 
 TriaBriv ii^cC re mipbi asXa^, II. 19( 
 366 ; offffE iSeivbv iwb P?.s<l}dpav i>iec 
 niXas i^etjidaveev, lb. 17). —Poet, 
 word. (Prob. from ??.)?, eUj?, with 
 Dor. a prefixed, and so akin also to 
 ?^iof and aeXijvii.) [ii] 
 
 SftQ!(7/j«, OTOf, TO, and ceXaa/io^, 
 d, a shining, Manetho. 
 
 SeAdcrffO,uaf,dep.,(ff^Xaf)=0'£^do, 
 to shine : impers., aEXdff&eTac, it 
 shines, Nic. Th. 46. 
 
 SeXaaijiopocov, {aeXag, (jiipu) light- 
 bearing, light-bringing, Aesch. Eum. 
 1022. 
 
 'Sehixeiov, ov, T6,=sq., 0pp. H. 1, 
 643. [a] 
 
 Se/la;ftov, ov, to, dim, from aeXa- 
 Xoc, Eapol. Aly. 2. — II. usu. in phir. 
 of the tribe of (reXdxiJ, Hipp, [a] 
 
 ^'£2MXoei.S^C, ii, (dSog) like thelribe 
 of (TEXax'TJ, after their kind, in contr. 
 form -uSiji, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 5, 
 etc. 
 
 'SiMxog, TO, asu. in pi. ae?i,uxv< 
 rd, a tribe of fishes with cartilages in- 
 stead of boTies, Pliny's cartilaginea, 
 Hipp., Arist. H. A. 2, 13, 6; 3,1, 26, 
 etc. (Arist. derives the name from 
 tjiXa^, because most fishes' Of this 
 kind emit a phosphorescent light.) 
 Hence 
 
 ^eXdxuSij^, eg,^(7sXdxoeiS^g, q. v. 
 
 SeXuu, (oeXa^) like osXayiaj to 
 enlighten. — II. intr., to shine, Nic Th. 
 691. 
 
 fSiXyn, r/g, f), Selge, a city of Pisi- 
 dia, Strab. p. 570: hence Sc^yctif, 
 £o)^, 6, an inhabitant of Selge, Polyb. ; 
 Strab. 
 
 fSeXynaadc, ov, 6, another name 
 for SayaXaffffdf, Strab. p. 570. 
 
 t'SiJliJo/iOf, ov, 6, Seldomus, a Ca- 
 rian, Hdt. 7, 98. 
 
 ^'ZeXsdda^, a, 6, Seleadas, a Lace- 
 daemonian victor at Olympia, Paus. 
 6, 16,'5. 
 
 tS^^E/zvof, ov, 6, jSeiemnus, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 7, 23, 1. 
 
 ■['SeXcviCEia, of, A, Seleucia, freq. 
 name of cities, — 1. jj im Tiypi6t^in 
 Babylonia, built, or at least enlarged, 
 by Seleudus Nicator, Strab. p. 738. — 
 2. 71 iv Hiepif, in Syria, Strab. p. 
 749.-3. n tparela, In Cilicia, earlier 
 called 'OAuot, Id. p. 670. — 4. a mount- 
 ain strongnold of Mesopotamia, near 
 Samosata; Id. p. 749. — 5. a city of 
 Elymaei, Id. p. 744. 
 
 i'ZeTieVKeHc, euc, 6, an inhabitant 
 of Seleucia, Strab. 
 
 ' fSeXevKlg, iSog, fi, sc. viipa, Se- 
 leueis, the territory of Seleucia (2), 
 Slrab. p. 749. 
 
 ScXeuKif, tdoc, ij, a garment from 
 Sileucia in Syria. — IT. a drinking-dup 
 from the same place, Polemo aji. Ath. 
 1338 
 
 2EAH 
 
 497 F, Pint. Aemil. 33.— III. « bird 
 which eats locusts. 
 
 tSs^fevKOf, ov, b, Seleucus, — 1. 6 
 NiKdfup, a g'eneral of Alexander the 
 Great, Polyb. ; Arr. ; etc.— 2. S KoX- 
 XiviKo;, brother of Antiochus Hierax, 
 Strab. p. 750.-3. a poet, Ath. 697 D. 
 — Others in Strab. ; etc. 
 
 ^sXrivain, r;;, n, Ion. and Ep. for 
 SsMvri, Emped. ; Att. Se/lj/vaia, 
 Eur. Phoen. 176, Ar. Nub. 614; and 
 in late Prose ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
 661 : strictly fern, from 
 
 2c^!;vatof, a, ov,_ lighted by- the 
 moon, a. vH^, a moordighi night, Orac. 
 ap. Hdt. 1, 62 : — of the moon, alyXTj, 
 Anth. — 2.rru>on-shaped,crescent-shaped. 
 — 3. a. ■Kddo^^aeXritiia&lJ.dc'. 
 
 ^sXyvy, 7]^, 7], the'Tnoon, Hom. etc. : 
 a. irXr/dovtja, the full-moori, II. 18, 
 484 ; frpof ttiv bsXtivtiv, by the -moon- 
 light, Andoc. 6, 18; also, elr; rrlv a., 
 Aeschin. 67, 35; iV iTeTi^m, Ach. 
 Tat. ; — T^v a. Kadaipetv, Horace's 
 lunam deducere, of Thessalian witch- 
 es, Plat. Gorg. 513 A: — also for a 
 month, dsKdTT] ceXTJVTi, in the tenth 
 moon, Eur. El. 1126, cf. Ale. 431 (cf. 
 H7Jv'rj=iJ,'^v). The full moon was an 
 auspicious time for marriage, v. sub 
 6iXOfl7)VLg. — 2. a round, Tnoon-skdped 
 wheaten cake. — II. as fem. prop, n., 
 Selene, the goddess of the moon, 
 Horn., though it is often doubtful 
 whether he means the moon or the 
 goddess: ace. to Hes. Th. 371 sq., 
 she was daughter of Hyperion and 
 Theia; in H. Hom. Merc. 100, her 
 father is Pallas, in later writers He- 
 lius : the worship of Selenfi free(. 
 agrees with that Of Diana.ftreX^v^y is 
 plainly akin to aiXad knd so prob. 
 referable to iTiTj, clX'Ti, ^Xio(). Hence 
 
 XEX7jvyeic,'^(^oa, ev, lighted by the 
 moan, Paul. S. Ambb 244. 
 
 i^sXijvTjg Xc/iijv, ivo^, 6, a harbour 
 in fitruria, Strab. p. 222. 
 
 ^eXTjvidi^oiiai, dep., to be moon- 
 struck or lunatic, N. T. 
 
 lisXiiviakd^, rj, 6v, (oeX^vri) be- 
 longing to the moon, lunar, fjt^v, Plut. 
 Num. 18. — II. moon-struck, lunatic. 
 
 ^eXijptaa/it6^, oi),6, {&EX7]vid^ofiat) 
 lunacy, Diosc. 
 
 ^sXTividu, poet, for ffeXTjvtdCofitat. 
 
 XeX7]vi6tov, ov, TO, moonshine, Ttioon- 
 
 light, [i] ; ■ ' 
 
 SeXTJvtov, ov, TO, dim. from aeXy- 
 V7I, = foreg., Arist. Mirab. 55, Ath. 
 276 E. — II. any small moon-shaped ob- 
 ject, as, — 1. the bald crown of the head, 
 Synes. — 2. at Ronie, the ivory half 
 moon on the boots of senators, Lat. 
 lunula. 
 
 SeiT^vi'r, ISoc, v, ii foreg. n. 2, 
 Plut. 2, 282 A ; and aeKrivlaiios', 6, 
 dim. from aeXTiVTi. 
 
 XeXriviT^^, ov, &, fem. -Tnf, iSog, 
 {ffeXT^V'TJi) of ot from the moon^ like' the 
 mooti, a. "kWo^, selenite, i. e. crystal- 
 lized gypsuin, Diosc. — It was some- 
 times used' to glaze windows, being 
 also called ^EyyiVj/f, — and sometimes 
 d^poaiX7ivo£, inoon-froth. 
 
 Sf^^vi/J^i/rof, ov, {aeX^v^, PuX- 
 XiS) moonstruck, liinktit, 
 
 'ttTiTivoeiS'^^, ig, {aeXrjvTi, Eidof) 
 like the moon, moon-shaped. *' 
 
 ^el^voTpSTnoii, ov, to, ( afX7Jv7i, 
 TpETTU ). tianie "of a mystical plants 
 formed aftei' ^XioTpoTnov. 
 
 fSi'eXTjvovg, v. l.^SE^ivoCf. 
 
 ieXijvd^uiC' UTOJ", TO, (.asX^vri, ijiu^) 
 moonlight, moonshine, Ohaerem. Sp. 
 Ath. 603 B : formed like Avfcd^uf, 
 
 (J/t((S0Uf . ' 
 
 fStXTjmaiTic, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
 
 SEAA 
 
 ^eXtST/ipdyoc, mi, XaeTilQ, ^yilv, 
 devouring ' leaves of books, of a book 
 worm; Anth. P. 9, 251. 
 
 ^Miiov, oil, TO, dim. from ireXic, 
 T. 1. Polyb. 5, 33, 3. [i] 
 
 ^eXlda/ia, aroi, T6,=aeXic. [Z] 
 
 'SeUvTvoc, 71, oil, (aeTuvov) of pars- 
 ley, hat. apiaceus, Diog. L. [Aj] 
 
 SeXlviTTj^ olvoQ, 6, wine flavourea 
 with parsley, t)iosc. 5, 74. 
 
 ^e?ilvoeidijc, 6g, (eMoj) like pars 
 ley, Diosc. 
 
 SeZtvDv, ov, TO, a kind of parsley 
 Lat. aphim. It. 2, 776, Od. 5, 72 ; at 
 Titvov STTEpfia, Hdt. 4,' 71: — the an 
 cients ate the roots ; and made chap, 
 lets of the leaves, with which the 
 victors at the Isthmian andWemean 
 games were crowned, Pind.0. 13, 46, 
 N. 4, 143, 1. 2, 23 ; it was also hung 
 on tombs ; vvhence, proverbially, ol 
 persons dangerously ill, oeXivov Set- 
 Tat, Pint. 2, 676 D, cf. Meineke 
 Euplior. p. 108. (Prob. from IXi^, 
 iXidcfa, from its crisped leaves, 
 cf. ovXov, and Poet. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
 3, 11, 13: others from lXo(, because 
 it delights in wet spots, iXeoBpeTcfoti 
 aiXiiiov, U. 2, 776.) \X once in Anth. 
 P. 7, 621.] Hence 
 
 SEXlvooTrepiiov, ov, to, {ampjjia) 
 parsley-seed. 
 
 tSeXivoivnof, a, ov, of Selinus, 
 Selinwuian, ol S., Thuc. 6, 6. 
 
 tSeXiVoi)f, ovvTo^, 6 and 17, {fjiXt- 
 vov) Selinus, a city of Sicilyi on a 
 river of same name, a colony of the 
 Megarians, Hdt. 5, 46 ; Strab. p. 272.— 
 2. a city of Cilicia, the later "Trajano- 
 polis, Strab. p. 669. — II. a river of 
 Sicily, V. supra 1. — 2. a river flowing 
 by Ephesus, Xen. An. 5, 3, 8. — 3. an- 
 other near Scillns in Elis, Id. ib. 
 — 4. another in Achaia, Strab. p. 
 387. — Other names, of men, Paus. ; 
 etc. 
 
 fSeXLvovmoc, a, ov, = SeXivovv- 
 TiOQ, Hdt. 5, 46. 
 
 '^EXXvovaia, oq, ij, a parsley-leaved 
 cabbage, Eudem. ap. Ath. 36& E. 
 
 SEAI'S, i'dof, 5, usu. in plur., the 
 space or passages between the rowing 
 benches (.aiX/iaTa, to which it is akin): 
 also, the spaces between the benches in 
 a theatre. — II, metaph. the blank space 
 between two columns (irapaypailiat) in 
 a written page ; oEXidav navdviajta 
 ^iXdpdimi, of the centre line by which 
 the columns are kept straight, Anth. 
 P. 6, 295 ; ffsXidoiv oyudvTup ttXev- 
 pijc, of a lead pencil, lb. 62 :— gene- 
 rally, the page, leaf of a book, Polyb. 
 5, 33, 3, Anth, P, 7, 138, 
 
 ^iXXa,'n, a seat, ' Lat, sella, late : 
 but still the word may be genuine 
 Greek, akin to alXpta, aeX/ils- 
 
 ^'ZEXXaaia, df, », Sellasia, a city 
 of Laconia, Xen, Hell, 2, 2, 13, 
 
 ^sXXAoTpaaii,-^, (aiXXa, arpi-ni- 
 vv/ii) the Lat. seUistemium. 
 
 tSEXAneif, EVTOQ, 6, the Sellns, a 
 river of Elis, between the Peneus 
 and Alpheus, 11, 2, 659: Strab, p. 
 328,-2, a river of Troas, near Aris- 
 be, 11, 2, 839.-3, another near Sicy- 
 on, Strab, p, 338, 
 
 ^EXXlCoiiClt, as pass,, to imitate the 
 Selli, affect an ostentatious poverty, 
 Phrynich, (Com.) Kpov. 5, ubi v, 
 Meioeke, 
 
 XeXXoi, av, ol, the Selli, original 
 inhabitants of Dodona, guardians of 
 the oracle of Jupiter there, SeXIoI 
 dvLTTTOTTodec ;i;°/«"^''0(, II, 16, 234, 
 cf. Soph. Tr. 1167, Strab, p, 328,— 
 Find, has 'EXXol, which is a sister- 
 form of the same word, akin to 'EX- 
 Xt/v, v, Thirlw, Hist, of Gr, 1, 81. 
 
SEMN 
 
 +S<>^of, ov, b, SeUut, an Atheni- 
 an, \r. Vesp. 325. 
 
 SeX^u, Dor. for eAXu, !?><>>, elXa, 
 eli,e<J, only Gramin, : hence ao^of, 
 perh. also akin to aciu. 
 
 ScTt/ia, OTOf, TO, tke upper (tmler- 
 toorA: o/* a shipf the deckf H. Horn. G, 
 47 ; metaph., yeawB^ai npo; a. ya- 
 arpoc uKoa;, Eur. Cycl. 506 : gene- 
 rally, a ship, Lye. 1216, Anth. P. ap- 
 pend. 15.— 2. T& aiXliara, the rowing- 
 bcTichei, Lat. transtra, Aesch. rers. 
 358, Ag. 1442, Soph. Ant. 717, Eur. 
 Or. 242 ; in Horn, (vyd, though he 
 has the compd. MffireA/iOf . — 3. in 
 genl. a seat, throne, Aesch. Ag. 183 ; 
 of, ^/uu, fin. — II. any timberwork, aeX- 
 fuiTa irvpydiv, prob. scaffolds on which 
 the defenders of the walls stood be- 
 hind the parapet, Aesch. Theb. 32. — 
 III. logs of building timber, Strab. — 
 (Akin to aeU(.) Hence 
 
 Se^lg, Wof, )7, any thing made of 
 planJcs. — II. an angler's noose made of 
 hair, Hesych. 
 
 Se^fio;, i,=ai}iiia, Hesych. 
 
 fDeAovpof, ov, 0, Selunis, a robber 
 in Sicily, Strab. p. 273. 
 
 Si^iTov, T6,=<rtt0£ov, Hesych. 
 
 'iiXa, Lacon. for 6i^, Ar. Lys. 
 lOSO. 
 
 SAa, Dor. for ihj, v. a6M,o, 
 
 tSc/<ec, 6, indecl. Semei, Hebr. 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 tSe^e^EWf, ijof, 4, son of Semele, 
 appell. of Bacchus, Anth. P.9,524, 19. 
 
 i'SiCfuXriyeviTrii, ov, 6, (^efii^Vt 
 yevETjje) son of Semele, of Bacchus, 
 Anth. P. 9, 524, 19. 
 
 +Se//cA)j, )7f, A, Semele, daughter 
 of Cadmus, mother of Bacchus by 
 Jupiter, U. 14, 323 ; Apollod. ; etc. 
 
 SniilidXii, IOC and euf , 5, the finest 
 uiheaten flour, Lat. simila, similago, 
 Ar. Fr. 364, Hermipp. Phorm. 1, 22, 
 Strattis Anthr. 2. Hence 
 
 XsfilddMTijg apTog, 6, bread made 
 of aeiiiiaXtc. 
 
 iSefilpafitg, idof, ij, Semtramis, the 
 celebrated queen of Assyria, wife 
 and successor of Ninus, founder of 
 Babylon, Ctes. ; Theocr. 16, 100; 
 Diod. S. 2, 4, sqq. — 2. another, queen 
 of Babylon at a later period, Hdt. 1, 
 184, V. Bahr ad I. [J] 
 
 ^efivelov, ov, to, {irsjivog) a temple 
 of the ac/ivat Seat. 
 
 Yitfivriyopeo, a, = aefivo'Koyiu, 
 Philo. 
 
 Tieiivrjyopla, of, ii,^aeiivoi,oyia, 
 Timon ap. Plut. Num. 8. 
 
 Iieiivriyopog, ov, (aifivos, uyopevo) 
 ^asfivoMyog. 
 
 ^efivodeot, ol, priests of the Kelts, 
 Druids, Diog. L. 1, 1. 
 
 ieuy68ea/ioCi ov, (.aeiivdc, 6sa/id;) 
 worshipped ujith solemn rites, delov 6^ 
 ae/ivddeauov aldepogiivxov, as Dind. 
 now reads in Eur. Hel. 866, e conj. 
 Pflugk ; cf. Bei6a. 
 
 Se/ivoKOiueiu, a, {aefivdc, Ko/tTr(u) 
 to vaunt, boast highly, Aesch. Fr. 116 ; 
 cf Lob. Phryn. 416. 
 
 ^efivo'KTipiu, C), to trifle solemnly. ' 
 
 Seftvofioyeu, u, f. -^uu, (aE/ivo2S- 
 yoc) to speak gravely and solemnly, a. 
 rivl dg.., to tell one gravely that,., 
 Aeschin. 40, 29 ; i/i^l tivoc, App. 
 Hispan. IS: also as dep. ae/MoAo- 
 yiojiat, to talk in solemn phrases, Dem. 
 421, 19. Hence 
 
 Xe/tvoUy^fia, arog, Ti,=sq. :— ony 
 thing that one may be proud of, Dio C. 
 
 XeuvoXoyia, ag, n, grave, solemn 
 speech, Plut. 2, 1046 D. 
 
 Sc/ifO^yjKOf, ^, 6v, belonging to 
 grave, solemn speech. 
 
 'SeiivoTMyog, ov, (ae/ivdi:, ^yu") 
 
 2EMN 
 
 tpeaking mlemnly, affectediy, Dem. 
 aJli 19. Adv. -yag, App.. 
 . Senvd/tavTig, sag, 6, {aeiiv6g,udv 
 r^ a grave and reverend seer, Soph. 
 O. T. 556. 
 
 ie/ivouvdiu, u, I,aeuv6g, fivBeoiiai) 
 ==ffEfivQAayiai Eur. Hipp. 490, Andr. 
 234: also as dep. ae/ivo/ivBio/iai., 
 Philo. 
 
 XefivofivBld, ag, 7i,=^<re/ivoXoyla. 
 
 ^eftvo^CtpdtrlTog, ov, a pompous 
 parasite; Alex. Kvpepv. 1,5. 
 
 Sc/ivowoiiu, also in rmd.,—aeii- 
 vvva. I 
 
 isiivoiroTog, ov, {ae/ivSg, jrorog) 
 costly to dnnlE,epith. of Lesbian wine, 
 Antiph. 'O/toi. 1, 5. 
 
 'Seiivowpiirua, ag,ij,a grave, solemn 
 bearing, Diog. L. 8, 36^ from 
 
 Se/ivoirpev^g, 6c, {aeiivoci ■KpimS) 
 solemn-looking. Adv. -Truf,' Hdn. 
 
 Xe/ivoTrpogoiria, a, f. ^aa, to as- 
 sume a grave, solemn couTttenupce, Ar. 
 Nub. 363, Anth. P. 11, 382: and 
 
 'Se/iVOKpoguirla, of, % gravity of 
 countenance. 
 
 Se/zvoTrpof WTTOf, ov, [tJEfiVog, irpog- 
 wnov) of a grave countenance. 
 
 "SiEfivog, 7], 6v, revered, august, hon- 
 oured, holy, solemn, drig. only ,of gods 
 and things divine, H. Horn. 12, 1, H. 
 Cer. 1, 486, Pind.,and Trag. ; aejivol 
 Uyoi, of oracles, Hdt. 7, 6 j aeuvH 
 ^diyyeaBat = eii^rjua, Aesch. Cho. 
 109: — at Athens the Erinyes were 
 called by an euphemism aefival deal. 
 Soph. O. C. 90, 459, Ar. Eq. 1312, 
 Thuc. 1, 126; and also simply Se/t- 
 vai, Aesch. Eum. 383, 1041, Eur. 
 Or. 410, cf. MuUer Eum. 4 80, 87 ; 
 but not so Ceres and Proserpina, 
 Meineke Menand. p. 346: (7. avrpmi, 
 the cave of Chiton, Pind. P. 9, 50, cf. 
 
 0. 5, 44 ; a. iofiog, the temple of 
 Apollo, Id. N. 1, fin. ; jramv, Aesch. 
 Pers. 393 ; cr. ipyio, uuffT^pto, Soph. 
 Tr. 765, Eur. Hipp. 25, etc.— 11. Of 
 persons also, reverend, august, grave, 
 solemn, stately, majestic, kv ' dpovtJ 
 GEfivCi tjRjivov 60KeovTa, Hdt. 2, 1T3, 
 cf, Aesch. Cho. 975 ; and freq. in 
 Trag., esp. Eur. ; so in P14t., a. koI 
 aytog vovg. Soph. 249 A ; ol cejivo- 
 Taroi hi ralg TroXeaiv, Phaedri 257 
 D ; of tragedy, Gorg. 502 A;— 2. in 
 bad sense, proud, haughty', Th ai^V 
 ivrl. Soph. Aj. 1107, esp. contemptu- 
 ously, grave, solemiii grand, ug a. o/oTd- 
 TpiTProg, how grand the rascal is ! Af . 
 Plut. 275, cf. Rah. 178 ; so, ae/ivbg 
 at/iv(ig x^aviS iXKmt, Ephipp. Pel- 
 tast. 1 ; ffsftvbv fS^iretv, to look 
 grave and solemn, EUr. Ale. 773; to 
 aepiv6v=aeUv6T^g, Id. Hipp, 93, cf. 
 Valck. ad 1., Elmsl. Med. 210.--3. of 
 things, stately, grand, fine, a. IfiaTca, 
 Ar. Plut. 940, cf. Ran. 1061 ; oEflvo- 
 Tipav TTjv irOTi.iv noCtZv, Isae. 55, 31 ; 
 olnia Tov yelTOvog'ov6^v ffe/avoT^pa, 
 Dem. 35, 22, cf. 36, 21 ; Td a. &va7i6- 
 fiara, these vaunted outlays. Id. 565, 
 22 ; ae/iv6v kart, C. inf., 'tis a noble 
 thingto.., Isocr. Antid. ^ 6.— III. adv. 
 •vOg, Aesch. Supp. 193, Ar., etc. ; 
 ae/ivag Kekoapiiiivog, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 
 1, 6'; etc. (From aipofiai: cf. Lat. 
 somnus from sopio.) 
 
 ^e/ivdaTouog, ov, (aefivog, OTdjta) 
 solemnly spoken, iiv9o(, Aesch. Pr. 953, 
 
 "Zenvotiig, TiTog, r/, (at/ivdg) gravity, 
 solemnity, Eur. Bacch. 486; dignity, 
 majesty. Plat. Menex. 235 B, Dem. 
 
 1452, 27; and in plur., Isocr. 136 C: 
 in bad sense, affectedgravity,aolemlnity, 
 (jitMao^ov, Luc. Prom. 7; and of a 
 girl, prudery, Eur. I. A. 1344 :— of 
 
 SEPI 
 
 ^t/iVOTl/iog, ov, {aE/iVog, Tt/i^) rev- 
 erenced with awe, Aesch. Cho. 358, 
 Eum. 833. 
 
 'LefivoTvtjiia, ag, ri, {Tv^og) empty 
 gravity, M. Anton. 9, 29. 
 
 ^efivou,, Cfi. -aao, to make aeftvSg, 
 esp. m a tale, to exalt, dignify,- embel- 
 lish, Hdt. 1, 95 ; 3, 16 : — pass., to hold 
 the head high, give one's self airs, Cal- 
 lias Ped. 2, 
 
 Se/iviiva,=^Soteg.,to exalt, magnify, 
 iavToig, to. nap' ainotg. Plat. Phil. 
 28 C, Dem. 691, 5; hence, TaiTo 
 TTEpl ' iuvTov ktreftvvvE, thus did he 
 thri/m a cloak af majesty about himself, 
 Hdt. 1, 99. — II. mid., ceptvmiofiai, aor 
 iasiivwdfiiiv, to beae/ivdg or haughty, 
 Ar. Ran. 1020, Isocr., etc.; to affect 
 a grave and solemn air, At. Av, 727 ; 
 OE/ivd ydp Bepa/vverai, Eur. I. A, 
 996 ; ff. ug n ivTsg, Plat. Phaedr. 242 
 E : — hence, like 'Ka^icp/vvBadat, to be 
 proud of a thing, to pique one's self on 
 It, kjzi Ttvi, Plat. Theaet. 175 A, 
 Isocr. 352 C, Dem. 414, 12 ; also c. 
 dat., Xen. Ages. 9, 1 ; and c. inf , 
 lb. 2. 
 
 " ^i^iJUftai aTog, t6, dignity,majesty, 
 Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 9, 77. 
 
 fSc/ivuvcf, uv, ol, the Semnones, 
 a race of the Suevi, Strab. p. 290. 
 
 f^E/mpdiviog, ov, 6, Sempronius, 
 Rom. masc. pr. n., Plut. 
 
 fievEKtav, (i)vof , A, the Bom. name 
 Setiecio, Plut. ■ ' > .. 
 
 iJievvovsg, tin^,- ol, the Senones'^ a 
 people of Gallia Lugdunensis; in 
 Strab. 26voveg, and ^evuveg, p. 190, 
 etc. ; in Polybs also S^uveg. • 
 
 iXevTivov, ov, to, Sentinum,a city 
 of Umbria, Strab. p. 227 ; hence Sev- 
 TtvaTTig, ov, d, an inhab. of S., Polyb 
 2, 19, 2. 
 
 2^0, Ep. aov, gen. from ai, oft. in 
 Horn. : freq. enclitic. 
 
 2£5rrdf, ddog, ^,=iKTdg, in Py 
 thag. philosophy. 
 
 ' iSEnTiftTTEda, tu; Si^tempeda, a 
 city of the Picentini, Strab. p. 241. 
 
 SeTTTEut), (sETCT6g)=aiPoii(ii, He- 
 sych. 
 
 ScTf-nypjOf, o, ov, laenTdg) belong- 
 ing to worship, worshipping : cektti- 
 piov.TO, a festival at Delphi; Pint. 2 
 293 B (al. aTEVT-.) 
 
 XEizTiKog, fi,. ov,=foreg. 
 
 J/ETrTOf, », Ml, verb. adj. from ai- 
 ^Ofiai, worshipfid, august, holy, a. JStt- 
 h>v l>iog, Aesch. Pr. 812. 
 
 Sepajridf, ddog, i/, on orchideous 
 
 flam, elsewh. opxtg and Tpioprig, 
 •iosc. 3, 142. 
 
 Sipdirtg, tdog, 6,^^dpamg. 
 
 ^'SEpamavtii>vog,6,Serapioh,masc 
 pr. n.. Pint. ; etc. 
 
 i^epacfTraddvTig, 6, Seraspadanes, 
 son of Phraates, Strab. 'p. 748. 
 
 t2cp/3A<of, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Servilius, Strab. ; in Polyb. also Se 
 povtXtog. 
 
 ileppavtg, iSog, fi, Tiiiivri, i, lake 
 Serbonis, on the eastern boundary of 
 Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 6 ; 3, 5. 
 
 iSepyiog, ov, 6, t]]e Rom. name 
 Sergius, N. T. 
 
 S^ptf, J), gen. euf and idof, a kind 
 of endive, succory, Lat. seris, Diosc. 2, 
 160, Anth. P. 11, 413: called also 
 Tpti^i/ta, and (from its bitter flavour) 
 
 TTJ/Cptf. 
 
 ^epiilov, ov, to, [pi] and aiplij)og, 
 ov, ij, Diosc. 3, 27, or aeplipov, ov. 
 To, a kind of wormwood (d^ivBtov), 
 called also BaXdaaiov : cf. also trip- 
 ^og. 
 
 t2^p£0Of, ov, 11, Seriphus, a small 
 island in the Aegean with a city of 
 same name, now Serpho, Pind. P. 12, 
 1339 
 
2ETT 
 21 ! teofconed by Strab. p. 485, among 
 the Cyckdes. 
 
 tSepj'iJOf, a, ov, of Seriphus, Seri- 
 phian, 61 S., Jidt- 8, 46. 
 
 il^epuyXri'lIi.iltSermyli!, a city of 
 Chalcidioe on the Toronaicus sinus, 
 Hdt.7, 123. 
 
 tSep/iti^Jof , a,ov,(if Sermyle, Ser- 
 mylian, ol 2.^ Thuc. 1, 65. 
 
 iSspovtXioc, ov, b, V. ^epPl^tos- 
 
 tSepovior, ov, i, the Rom. name 
 Servius, Polyb. ■ 
 
 iSfpovr, 6,{^epovyos,ov, Joseph.) 
 Smich, Hebr, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 iZif>l>eioV,' ov, TO, Serrhlum, a 
 mountain and promontory in Thrace 
 opposite Samothiace, Hdt. 7, 59. 
 . iSifiMov, ov, Td,=foreg. ; ^ep/tiov 
 Ttixoit TO, a. fortress on foteg. pro- 
 raontofy, Dem. 85, fin. ; etc. 
 
 tScp'''3p.'0f 1 oVf b, the Roiti. name 
 Sertdtius, Strab. 
 
 Ztp^ofi ov, 6, a small winged in- 
 sect, prob. a Isind of gjiat or ant, Ar. 
 Vesp. 352 (ubi Y. Schol.), Av. 82, 570 : 
 -^proverb., ian k&v aip^()> x°^V' 
 ' even the gnat has its sting,' cf. Anth. 
 P, 10, 49:— we find it also written 
 ffrep^of, <rop0Of, aepi^OQ : but,— II. 
 ypav; Gspl^ri, a kind of iaat^l,=iiav- 
 Ttf ; ypatJf ff&pi(j>og, however, on old 
 maid, ap. Buid. 
 
 S^fToy/iOi, perf. pass, from aaTTu. 
 
 Zeadpug, Dor., for tjeaijpuc,: cecd- 
 pvla, £p. fern, in Hes. 
 
 ZeaeXt, euf, to, and aitreTug, EUf, 
 il, a shrub of the same kind as the 
 KpiTuv or aiMiicvTrpLov, Alex. Leb. 
 
 2, 8, Arist. H. A. 9, 5, 1 ; cf. Diosc. 
 
 3, 54r-56. 
 
 ^eaeplvog, ov, 6, a sea-jisk, Arist. 
 ap. Ath. 305 D. 
 
 ^larjira, perf from BT/Tra, II. 
 < 2eCT7p(jf, via, 6f, part. perf. from 
 iraipcj. 
 
 fSeffi^a/cof, ov, b, Sesithacus, chief 
 of the Cherusci, Strab. p. 292. 
 
 Zecri^of, ov, 6, a snail with a shell, 
 living on shrubs, Epich. p. 102 (ap. 
 Ath. 63 C, q. v.) ; also aeaeMTra, 
 Diosc, aiaii?i,og, aelieXoa but ijifig- 
 Aof, acc.,tp Hesych., is a snail with- 
 out a shell. 
 
 '• %e(Tq^iauivug, adv. part. pf. pass., 
 cunmngly, Xeri. Cyn. 13, 5. 
 
 tSeffuffrptf, tdo^ Ion. cog, b, Sesos- 
 tris, a celebrated kmg of Aegypt, Hdt. 
 2, 104 ; Arist. ; etc. 
 
 SEau(jipoviqii6voc, ■ adv. part. pf. 
 pass., - temperately, soberly, Aesch. 
 Supp.724. 
 
 tS^TOySif, LOQ, ?!, Setabis, a city of 
 Hispania, Strab.^. 160. 
 
 Sera, Lacon. for diTU, 3 sing, im- 
 perat. aor. 2 of TiBjijit, Ar. Lys; 1080. 
 
 2et>,.enclit. aev, Ion. and Dor. for 
 aov, am, gen. of ai, Hpm. 
 
 2eiia, Of, e, Ep. for iaaeva, aor. 1 
 of ffeva, part, aeiiag^ Hom. 
 
 tSeu^A/cj/f, h, Seualces, a leader of 
 the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 968. 
 
 ^"SevSfig, 6, Seuthesj king of the 
 Odrysae in Tnrace ; an elder in the 
 Peloponnesiari war, Thuc. 2, 97; a 
 younger, treats with Xenophon in 
 liis return, with the ten thousand, 
 Xeii. An. 7, 1, 5.— Others in Alh. ; 
 etc. 
 
 Sev/iai,, syncop. pres. pass, from 
 ceia, hence aevTai, Soph. 
 
 i'Sevaaiiopa, av, ra, Seusamora, 
 a. city in Caucasian Iberia, Strab. p. 
 501. 
 
 ZEVTXaloc, ov, 6, .(aevT^ov) name 
 of a frog in'Batr. 212, Beeiy. 
 
 ZevrXtov, ov,T6,=iTevTXov, a dim, 
 only in form, Euphro Apodid. 1. 
 
 ZcvtXIc, V, a kind oS garden stuff, 
 1340 
 
 2HKI 
 
 different from sq., Ath. 371 A, from 
 Diphil. 'Hpu. 1, where however v. 
 Meineke. 
 
 2ei)rAoj>, ov,'t6, red beet, Lat. beta, 
 Att, tcStXov, q. v. 
 
 SET'B, with a doubled in augnv 
 tense, as impf. lestvov, pass, and 
 mid. eaaevou'^ : aor.. laaeva, mid. 
 iaaevd/uiv, but in Hom. oft. also 
 without augm., (TEiio, (r^jJe, aeiaTo: 
 so, pf. pass., oft. with pres. signf., 
 laaii/iai, part. laavfisvOQ, adv. icav- 
 /iivuC ; syncQp. aor. 2 mid., iaai/aiv, 
 
 2 sing, laavo for iaavao, II. 16, S85, 
 Od. 9, 447, 3 sing, ioavro, Ep. avTo, 
 part, (fviftvog: aor. pass. kaavBriv, 
 Soph. Aj. 294 ; but also iavBrpi, Eur. 
 Hel. 1302. [£, in all these tenses.] 
 Hom. does not use pres. act., or aor. 
 pass,, an4 no fut. seems to occur. 
 Besides these forms, we find acvTat, 
 
 3 sing, of a syncop. pres, pass,. Soph, 
 Tr, 645 ; or, more freq., aov/iai, aoivr 
 Tai, Aesch, Pers. 25 ; imperat. aov, 
 Ar. Vesp. 209 ; aoioBu, Soph. Aj. 
 1414; aovaSe, Aesch. Theb. 31, Ar. 
 Vesp. 498, etc. ; inf. aovadai. — Poet, 
 word. 
 
 To put in quick motion, drive, Horn. : 
 esp., — 1. to hunt, cha^e, in which signf. 
 Hom. always has mid., k^vc; Kdnpiov 
 aevuvTat, II. 11, 415 ; Kvvec iaaevov- 
 To tilya, II. 15, 272; 20, 148.-2. to 
 set on, let loose at, 5re "TTOV Tig dTjpTj- 
 TT/p Kvvag...atvg iir' liypoTtpi^ avi, 
 II. 11, 293. — 3. to drive, hunt, chase 
 away, Od. 14, 35 ; and in mid., II. 3, 
 26 ; also, to carry off, II. 20, 325,-4. 
 of things; to throw, hurt, II. 11, 147 ; 
 14, 413 : also, alfia iaaeva, I made 
 blood spout forth, drew a stream of 
 blood, 11. 5, 208 : in mid., al/ia avTo, 
 the blood' sAof or spouted out, U. 21, 
 167. — II. oass. and mid,, the former 
 esp. in pfT iaavuat with pres. signf., 
 the latter mostly in iaatud/iriv : — to 
 be in quick motion ;. and so, to run, rush 
 on, dart or shoot along, Hom, : noaaiv 
 laav/iai, II. 13, 79 ; avdeig, having 
 gone, departed, opp. to Trapuv, Soph. 
 0. C. 119 ; a^' iariag, Aesch, Pers. 
 865 ; i/c vaov, if Upag, Eur, I. T. 
 1294, etc.; avBjjv d' iK^SiT^g SxV 
 TrrspUTU, Aesch. Pr. 135 ; xaTu ydg 
 avfteiiai. Id. Eum, 1007. — 2. c. inf;, to 
 hasten, speed, brt aeOaiTO StOKciv, 
 when he hasted to pursue, IL 17, 463 ; 
 o0pa v?i.)i aevaiTo Ko^/Mevai, that the 
 wood might speed to the. burning, i. e. 
 burn up quickly, II. 23, 198, cf. 210; 
 SaavTat KsXad^aai, is eager to sing 
 of, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 133.— 3. metaph., to 
 be eager, have longings, Od. 10, 484 : c, 
 gen., to be eager after a thing, long for 
 it, esp. in pf. part, iaaiuevog used as 
 adj. (and, therefore not iaavaevog), v, 
 sub voc. — (Akin to Bio, vevao/iai: 
 as in Lacon., B changes into a.) 
 
 2e00e/£',part. aor. pass, from ai^u, 
 q. v., Plat. 
 
 2^6), Dor. for Sea. 
 
 ZeuvTov, -Teov,fem. aeuvT^g, etc.. 
 Ion. for aeavTov, q. vi, Hdt. 
 
 t2^fl. b, indecK (2^eof, ov, Jo- 
 seph.) Sethj Hebf . masc. pr. n., N . T, 
 
 S0O, (ada) to sift, bolt ; in genl., 
 to sliake ; Lob. Phryn. 151. 
 
 ^ijKuCa, f. -dao, iarjKog) to drive to 
 a pen and shut up in it, hence in genl., 
 to pen in, coop up, a^iiaadsv (for iaii- 
 itdaBjiaav) Kard 'IXtov, they were 
 cooped up there, II, 8, 131 ; so, ip 
 diMu ariKaBBhiTeg, Xeh, Hell, 3, 
 2,4. ' 
 
 'SijKTtKdpBg,, i, ^, poet, for atiKo- 
 Kdpog. • 
 
 2^/(^, Uog, ii, {ariKog) a female 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2HMA 
 house^dave, a housekeeper^ porteress, 
 Ar. Vesp. 768. 
 
 XniilTTlg, ov, b, Dor. adKirdg ^dii- 
 kSq) : stall-fed ; hence, youngs tender, 
 Theocr. 1, 10, Epigr. 4, 18. 
 
 ^Jifinodvag, i, the Sequana, a river 
 of Gallia, now Seine, Strab, p. 192. 
 
 ^"ZijKoavol, £n>, ol, also "LriKovavoi, 
 the Sequani, a people of Gallia on the 
 Sequana', Str?ib.pp, 186, 192. 
 
 St/icoKoppg, b, ii, {atiKog, Kopea) 
 cleaning a stable, byre or pen, a herds- 
 man, Od. 17, 224. — II a chapeUkeepet, 
 Eccl. 
 
 2i;KoA.%f , ov, b, (aijuog, oA2.v^j) A 
 stall-waster, of wolves and thieves, 
 Hesych. 
 
 2HK0'2i ov, b, a pen, fold, espi 
 for sheep and goats, Od. 9, 219, cfi 
 n. 18, 589 ; and Hes.-*^. generally; 
 any dwelling. Plat. Theaet. 174 E ;'ffi 
 SpdKOVTog, the dragon's den, Eur. 
 Phoen, 1010 ; a. uuv, a nest, Arist. 
 H. A. 6, 8, 4. — II. any enclosure, a gar- 
 den, olive-yard, vineyard, Ij&L- saepes : 
 — esp., a sacred enclosure, a chapel, 
 shrine, Soph. Phil. 1328, Eur. (v. 
 infra), v. I. Hdt. 4, 62,— Ace to 
 Ammon,, b ariKog was sacred to a 
 hero, 6 vaSg to a god,— a distinction 
 not observed by the poets, cf Eur, 
 Phoen. 1753, Rhes. 501, wiUi lo-i 
 300, etc., and v. Valck. Hdt. 6, 1» 
 also a sepulchre, enclosed and col 
 secrated, Simon. 16, Pint. Cinj. 8.- 
 III. the hollow trunk of an old olit, 
 tree, v. Lysias wepl Toii anmv. — 11 
 weight, importance, Eust. Hence 
 
 ^TJKOa, u, to weigh, balance, Plut. i 
 928 D ; cf dvTiariKoa. 
 
 XijKvXii, Tig, ri,=ai]Kig, Ael. Epist 
 3. [6] 
 
 'SriKiifing, eg, (ariKdg II. 2, tUog 
 chapel-like, Ael. N. A. 10, 31. 
 
 X'JKa/ia, OTog, to, {otikou) a weigh, 
 in the balance, Hypend. ap. Poll. 4, 
 172, Arist. Mechan. 20, 5 : a counier- 
 poise, Polyb. 8, 7, 9. — 2. metaph.= 
 j&09n7, a momentum. Id. 18, 7, 5 : — also 
 a return, recompense, Phalar. — II. like 
 aTjKog II. 2, a chapel, sacred enclosure, 
 Eur. El. 1274.^ 
 
 'SrjRuiT^p, rjpog, b, {ariKoa) the beam 
 of a balance. 
 
 ^r/Xia, i7,=Att. Tij^a. 
 
 i'SriTi.vftPpia, ag, w, also Ztihi^pta, 
 Selymbria, a city of Thrace on the 
 Propontis, bow Selivria, Hdt. 6, 33 : 
 ace. to Strab, p, 319,=^ Toi i^Xvog 
 TToXig. 
 
 t27/i, 5, (2^/40f, ov, Joseph.) Sent, 
 Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 Xy/id, Dor. aa/ia, otoc, Td, a sign, 
 mark, token, whereby to know a per- 
 son or thing, Horn., etc. : esp., — 1. a 
 sign from heaven, an omen, Hom., usu. 
 in phrases, a^uttTa ijxitvEiv, 11. 2, 
 353, cf. 308 ; KTVire Zevg, a^fia TidEig 
 Tpueaac, 11. 8, 171 : dciKvig aij^a 
 PpoTolat, n. 13, 244 : so, Btov aiipaai 
 mBioBat, Pind, P. 4, 355, cf, 1, 5, 
 Aesch, Cho. 259; ijiTioyaTca a., Aesch. 
 Pr. 498 : hence, — 2. generally, a sign 
 to do or begin something, a. uporoiQ, 
 Hes, Op, 448; later, esp,, a battle- 
 sign, signal, the banner for giving such 
 signals; T, arifuuu. — 3. Oie sign by 
 which a grave is kTiovni, a mound, bar- 
 row, Lat, tumulus, esp, o^fia j^efiv, to 
 raise a mound, II. 6, 419, etc. ; c. dat. 
 pers^, apfid ri ol xeiat.), Od. 2, 222 ; 
 a^nd TE fioi xevai,..ivSpog6vaT^vov, 
 Od. U, 75; so, Tmpd ad/iari UiXo- 
 irof, Pind. O. lOYU), 30 :— generally, 
 a grave, tomb, Hdt. 1, 45,. 93; 4, 72, 
 Thuc, etc. ; later also the grave-stone 
 with its inscription ,=(mj^?;.—^ « 
 mark to show the cast of a quoit, etc., 
 
£HHA 
 
 n. 23, 843, Od. 8, 192, eq. : also, a 
 
 Ixruj^dary-mark, Dion. P. IS. — 5. any 
 
 significant character; and in. plur., 
 
 written characters : nrst in 11. 6, 168, 
 
 176 of the a^/iara hrypd carried by 
 
 Bellerophon, which however were 
 
 pictorial, not urttten, Wolf Proleg. p. 
 
 Ixxxi, 80. — 6. the deuice or bearing on 
 
 a lAieUiby which a warrior is known, 
 
 freq. in Aesch. Theb., as 387, 404, 
 
 Eur. El. 456 ; cf. mifielov, ravpoTrmf. 
 
 — 7. the mark set on a closed vessel or 
 
 letter, a seal : also, the stamp of a coin. 
 
 — 8. a constellation, a. Kvvos, Eur. 
 
 Hec. 1273 ; usu. in plur., the heavenly 
 
 bodies, Lat. signa. Soph. Fr. 379 :— cf. 
 
 II. 22, 30, of Sinus, Xo/iTrpiiTaTaf 
 
 Hiv 6S iart Kaxov 66 re a^fia re- 
 
 TVKTal. (Prob. connected with flea, 
 
 dedo/tal, by the common Laconic 
 
 change of 8 into a, an|l so strictly 
 
 that by which something is seen.) 
 
 S^/tiiwv, ov, TO,=ariiiwnov. [a] 
 
 iriluUa, (Zf, ii, (qfjita 2) a military 
 
 standard, Lat. signum militare, Polyb. 
 
 2, 32, 6 : also, a band under one stand' 
 
 ard, elsewhv aizslpa, a troop, company, 
 
 the Roman manipuhis. Id. 6, 24, 5. — 
 
 11. an image, statue, like Lat. signum, 
 Joseph. 
 
 Xn/iaiva: fut. -civu Ion. -dvia, Od. 
 
 12, 26, Hdt. 1,75: aor. usu. io^/iBva, 
 but ia^fiava in Hdt. 3, 106, Xen. 
 Hell. init. ; inf. cti/i^vat, rarely m/- 
 udvai. Lob. Phryn. 24: pf. pass. 
 aea^liaauai, Plat., but inf. aeaij/idv- 
 6ai, Ar, Lys. 1199 :—(a^/la). 
 
 To show by a sign, make known, point 
 out, n, II 23, 358, 757, Od. 12, 26, 
 Hdt. 1, 34, etc. : absol., of omens, a. 
 TTpo Tuv fieUavToiv, Xeh. Hell. 5, 4, 
 17, etc. — II. to give a sign or signal to 
 do a thing, c. dat. pers., U. 10, 58 ; 
 17, 250 ; a. nvl jroielv n, Hdt. 1, 116, 
 cf. 6, 78, Aesch. Ag. 26, so., Soph. 
 Aj. 688 :— also c. gen., like apxeiv, to 
 bear command over, rule, U. 14, 85 ; 
 also, tr. iirl rivi, to rule over one, Od. 
 22, 427 :— absol., Od. 22, 450 ; hence, 
 a^/ialvuv, a cpptmander. Soph. O.- C. 
 704, cf. O. T. 957 :— also, a. iirt or 
 irppi n, to give a sign to do some- 
 thing, Wernicke Tryph. 145. — 2. esp. 
 in war or battle, to give the signal of 
 attack, etc., Thuc. 2, 84, Xen., etc. ; 
 in full, a. Ty aoKiriyyi, Xen. An. 4, 
 
 lb. 2, 2, 4 ; c. ace, a. 6.v^6pjjffiv, to 
 
 five a signal for retreat, Thuc. 5, 10 ; 
 ireiSiiv b aa^myKTrii ariliVVB to 
 iroTis/iiKov, Xen. An. 4, 3, 29, cf. 32 : 
 — also impers., atifiatvei (sc. 4 ao^- 
 my/cr^f), signal is given, as, TOlf 
 'EMiJfft (if tagfoive, when signal was 
 given for the Greeks to attack,. Hdt, 
 8, 11 ; c. inf., tafinaive navTa napap- 
 TieBdo.!., signal was given to make 
 all ready, Hdt. 9, 42 ; cf. Kvpiaaa, 
 r^ahtzl^li, — III. to signify, annouTice, 
 declare, nvl n, Hdt. 7, 18; 9, 49, etc.: 
 — a. (if.., 5n.., etc.. Id. 1, 34, 108 ; c. 
 elre... Soph. Phil. 22 ; c. part., to 
 signify that a thing ia, etc., inifmtva 
 ^uf ftoMv, Aesch. Ag. 293 ; Kpiovra 
 irpauTetxovTa tpriiicUvovat not. Soph. 
 0. T. 79, cf. O. G. 1669.-^2. of words, 
 to signify, mean, TaiiTov aTjfiaivei, 
 Plat. Crat. 393 A, cf. Phaedr. 275 D, 
 etc. — IV.=ff0pay^fw, to stamp with a 
 sign or mark, to seal, Lat. oosigiMre, 
 qsu. in mid.. Plat. Legg. 954 C, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 2, 17, Dem., etc. : aeamta- 
 afieva, sealed, opp.to lia^/iavTa, Plat. 
 Legg. 954 A, and Dem. : cf. cr^/iav- 
 rpov. 
 
 B. Mid. ati/iaivofiat, like reK/fai- 
 po/iai, to give one^s self a token, 1. e. 
 infor, conclude from signs. Soph. Aj. 
 
 2HME: 
 
 32. — 2. to markfor-oneW self, note down, 
 atifuUveoBat n ^v^Tiigs fiat. 8, 38.,. 
 
 C. Pass, to be signified, etc. : hence 
 Gramm., .Trpof to rni/iatvoiitvov, ac- 
 cording tojhe implied sense rather than 
 theform. 
 
 ^ijfiato^opog, ov, Lat. signifer, Po- 
 lyb. 6, 24, 6. :. 
 
 ifjIiSXioi, a, ov, (o^jua) giving a, 
 sign, or signal, signifying, annoimcing, 
 epith. of Jupiter, who sends signs by, 
 rtuiKfn-yEaus. 1, 32, 2. — II. t^ Siipa-. 
 A^a, his festival. 
 
 ^^/idvaic, % {jS7iiJtalvu)-=^oriiiaala. 
 
 "Zrmavr^p, ijpos, 6, = aijpavTap, 
 An. Rh. 1, 575 ; a. Kkfipov, its oumer. 
 Id. 3, 1403.^11. a seal, signet. 
 
 X^/iavTTipiov, ov, t6, (atiiialvu) a 
 mark or seal upon any thingXQ be kept, 
 Aesch. Ag. 609. — II. esp., a stamp or 
 die in coining :■ — also, a place for coin- 
 ing money, a mint, ap. HarpoCT. 
 
 iriiiavTiK6g, 7, 6v, fignificanti onto- 
 /id iari ^uniii avev xp^vov aij/tavri- 
 xfi, Arist. Interpr. 2, 1 : c. gen., a. 
 iiyietof. Id. Top. 1,15,10. 
 
 Sri/mvTOC, 5, ov, (mjfialvoi) marked, 
 emphatic, Plut. 2, 1140 F. 
 
 SriiidvTpia, ac, i, fem. from ariiiav- 
 Trip, dub. 1. Soph. Fr. 379. 
 
 XraiavTpl^ yij, ij, clay used for seal- 
 ing, like cur wax, Hdt. 2, 38., . 
 
 iilliavTpov, ov, T6,=a7iimvTrjpiov, 
 a seed, a^fiavrpa (Tua, an unbroken 
 seal, Hdt. 2, 121, 2, cf. Eur. I. A. 325. 
 
 Sti/idvTap, opof, 6, {ariiialvu) one 
 who gives a signal or command, a leader, 
 commander ; esp. of a horse, a driver,, 
 II. 8, 137 ; of a herd, a herdsnum, II. 
 15, 325; Jupiter is called Beiiv atj- 
 ■^avTup, Hes. Sc. 56 ; av/^dvTopeg 
 avdpeg, H. Ap. 542 : OTifidvTops^, sub- 
 ordinate officers, Hdt., 7, 8}.:— Jl.tlater 
 merely as an adj., Wem. Tryph. 237. 
 
 Sijlidaia, Of, >!, {otiiicUvu) the giv-\ 
 ing a signal or commaruL-^. a sign, 
 symptom, Aretae. 
 
 SiifidTi(oiiai,=afi/ieiivo/iat. : 
 
 2i7/iuriov, on, to, dim. from a^/ta. 
 
 [«] 
 
 STiiidT6eic,'eaaa, ev, (omta) of a 
 sign. — 2, (a^/ta 3) of or with a tomb, 
 XeHv, Anth. P. 7, 628. 
 
 ^^/luTovpydc, 6v, (aijiia, *iaytS) 
 making'devices for shields, Aesch. Theb. 
 491. 
 
 'Z^/teia, ii, f. 1. for tnniala in Polyb,, 
 etc. 
 
 ^Tjfisioypd^ea, tj, to be a short-hand 
 writer: from 
 
 Sriiieioypd<tioc, ov, [ati/telov, ypd- 
 06)) writing in certain characters, ashort- 
 hand writer, Plut, Cat. Mis. 23, [u] 
 
 Sriftelov, ov, t6. Ion, ariii^lov,= 
 a^fta in all signfs,, and more usu. in 
 prose, but never in Horn., or Hes. : 
 generally, a mark .by which something 
 is knoum, Hdt. % 38 , e. g. a footstep. 
 Soph. Ant. 257, Xen. An. 6, 2, 2 : esp., 
 -^2. a sign from the gods. Soph, 0. C 
 94 ; an omen. Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, cf. 
 Apol. 40 B, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 1.— 3. a 
 sign or signal to do a thing, esm of fL 
 general, iviSeie ariii^Cov Tolg aM,ot( 
 &v&yea8at, he made i^gwZfpr the rest 
 to put to sea, Hdt. 7,128: esp., «ig- 
 nal for battle, a, alpeiv, Thuc. 1, 49, 
 63, etc. ; a. KoBaipelv, to take it down, 
 strike the flag, — a sign, of dissolving 
 an assembly, Andoc.,6, 4. — 4. a stand- 
 ard 01 flag, esp. on the admiral's ship, 
 Hdt. 8, 92 ; on the general's tent, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 13 :— then, generally, 
 a standard, Ifu tOv m/fistav, out of 
 the lines, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 19 ; hence, 
 ffu TUV <T. TOB v/ieTepov i/fiTopiov, 
 out pf the limits of your, factory, Dem. 
 9aE, .15,— 5. «. dnsVs tgion ,».ihield, 
 
 Ulyiiilcu Uy iviioruauiivii 
 
 SHHE 
 
 Hdt. 1, 171, Eur. Phoen. 143, 1114 : 
 — generally, oiadge,Tpiatvav,a. 8eov, 
 Aesch. Supp, 218 :— ;ilsp the device on 
 a seal, Plat. Thaaet. 191 D ; and so, 
 generally, a seal, Xen. Hell, 5, 1, 30, 
 cf. Dem. 1039, 11. — 6. a signal, watchr 
 word, or warcry, Polyb. 5, 69, 8. — II. 
 in reasoning, a sfjn or ^roo/, Thuc. 1, 
 6, 10, etc. ; BijiuXmi yap, or ari/ielov 
 ■ Si, in apodosis, like T^K/t^piov yap, a 
 proof of it is this, Isocr. 58 C, etc., 
 cf.Wolf Dem. Lept, 459, 28: for its 
 technical signf, in Aristotle's Logic, 
 V. Anal. Priora 2, 27, 2.— UL in Arist. 
 An. .Post. 1, 10, 3, it seems to be 
 taken, for c^T^y/^^, a pome. . 
 
 S);(iEJO0<ipof, ov, (aij/teia, ^(pa)= 
 : atiuatoijiopag, Plut;. Brut. 43. 
 
 /Sv/iei6a, u, (ariiitlov)=aniialva, 
 to mark (by milestones), Polyb. 3, 39, 
 8, in pass. — II. ^ Usu. in mid., to mark 
 for one's self, take a note or memoran- 
 dum of, .remark, Theophr., Polyb. 22, 
 11, 12.— 72. to interpret any thing as a 
 sign or portent, ia, 5, 78, 2. — 3. in 
 Gramm., a7j/iei(^ffai,^oyit nota bene. 
 
 Zjlfieiadri(, cf, ia^/ietov, elSoc) 
 marking, marked, remarkable, kaBiig, 
 M. Anton. 1, 17 (al. arilteiaTij). — II. 
 significant, Aiist. Divin. 1,2, Theophr. : 
 ominous, ft^if, Plut. 2, 286 A. Adv. 
 -dwf, Strab, 
 
 ^Jl/ieia/ia, OTOf, T6,=a^iuiuais, 
 dub. 
 
 Stj/ietaatc, eus, ri, (ari/iet6a) a 
 marking, signification, Plut. 2, 961 C. 
 — II. a remarking, observing, esp; of 
 symptoms, Hipp. 
 
 Sviiei<i)Teo(, a, ov, (a^/tsida) to be 
 noted or remarked, 
 
 JiiHteiOTmis, V> 6v, {aii/iei6u) fitted 
 for marking, remarking, portending. : 
 ri -K^ (sc. Ti^vi;) rte science of symp- 
 toms in medicine, Diagnosis. 
 
 Se/uetWTiSfi ^, .ov, {arifieiou) signi- 
 fied, noted, Sext. Emp. p. 89. . ' 
 
 Xijlieplvoc, fl, ov, of to-day: from 
 • JivjicpVi adv., to-day, 11. 7, 30, Od. 
 17, 186, etc., Eur^ Rhes. 683: Dor. 
 adfiepov, Pind. O. 6,47, P. 4, 1 :— the 
 familiar Att. form, as in the cpmic 
 poets, was T?i^epov,.Ai. Eq. 68, etc., 
 .Piers. Moer. p. 364; also as if neut. 
 pi., TTiuepa, Ar. Fr. 354 ; e/f rmiepov, 
 Plat, Symp. 174 A; to r^/t., lb. 176 
 E ; TO TVft. elvai, for to-day. Id. Crat. 
 396 D;^ Hifiepov ii/iepa, Dem. 51, 
 23. (The (T or T was prob, a mere 
 prefix, diothing to do with the article, 
 as if for Tiy ™^p(i,— for the word is 
 Homeric, and [therefore prior to the 
 usage of the article : a^/iepov, TT/pie- 
 pov is ta jinipa, as ofiTec, t^te^ to 
 
 iTOf.) 
 
 J,rinrilov, Ti, Ion. for ainietov, freq. 
 in Hdt. 
 
 Sr/ttiKlvBiov, ov, TO, the Lat. semi- 
 cinctium, an apron, N. T, 
 
 Si;/i6dsToi, ov, (js^iia, TcBij/it) for 
 placing signs or written characters, of a 
 ruler or ruled line, Anth. P. 6, 295. 
 
 i^rifioc, .ov, b, Semus, a Delian, 
 writer of a Delias, Ath. 38 A. 
 ■ '%'^iiv6a, i), the WreA-«ree,, Theophr. 
 
 ^Iju!n>,b, Lacon. fof BjiftHv. 
 
 f^^iia, A, Sena, a, city of Umbria, 
 also called ^T/voyaM-ta, Strab. p. 
 227. 
 
 tS^v?. VC, fJ,=foreg., Polyb. 2, 14, 
 10. ; 
 
 tSjiKoyoMfc Of, i; ▼■ Siywa. 
 
 ^vovpof, ov, Ion. for acUvovpi^s- 
 
 ti^vui'Sf, oi,=2ft'ov£f, Polyb. 2, 
 
 17, 7. ^ : 
 
 Sr/frd;, diJof, pecuLfem. of o^TtTdc, 
 dub. Jac. Anth. P. p. 857. 
 
 ^TIveSoviKoc, i), 6v, (ff^srciJiSi;) lead- 
 ing to decay, tle\iod. 
 
 1341 
 
SHP 
 
 rotten. — IT. act., making to rot. 
 
 Xri'KESCnijOVQt, ri,{Bfim) rottenness, 
 decay, putrefaction, in animal bodies 
 or wood, Hipp., Plat, Phaed. 110 E, 
 etc.; (Ti^ffEiJoi'ffl Affl^efVjSe'B: of live 
 flesh, mortification, of two kinds, a. 
 xfiMpfj, when ahumour discharges, 
 and fi?p^, when it is dry, cf. FOes. 
 Oecon. — 2. in ^\mx., jputrid himumrs, 
 Hipp., Polyb. 1, 81, 7, etc.— 'III. a ser- 
 pent whose bite causes putrefaction, Nic. 
 Th. 326.— IT. geoerally, moisture, wet- 
 ness, damp, such as causes putrefac- 
 tion, Antipho ap. Harp. s. v. l/i/lioc. 
 
 +2^7reea, of,^, Sepia, a place in 
 Argolis near Nauplia, Hdt. 6', 77. 
 
 ^TlTrelov, ov, rd, v. sub tr^mov. 
 
 ^^TTcilu, (ff^ffu) to give a putrefying 
 poison, Manetho. 
 
 SHUI'A, Of, 17, the cuttle-fish or 
 squid, which when pursued troubles 
 the water by ejecting a dark liquid, 
 from which the colour sepia is pre- 
 pared, Epich. p. 31. Ar. Ach. 351, etc., 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 21 ; cf. BoU^ (6), 
 
 1 ^TjTria, Cf , ij. Sepia, a mountain in 
 Arcadia, Pans. 8,_ 16, 2. 
 
 2)/7rmf, d6o;t ii,=ia7J'KWV, Nic. Al. 
 472. 
 
 tS^mctf, atSof, 71, sc. uKm, Sepias, 
 a promontory on the southern point 
 of Thessaly, Hdt. 7, 183; Ap. Rh; 1, 
 582 ; in Eur. Androm. 1266, »; S. x'ot- 
 pug; in Paus, 8, 27, 14 'Sti'maSeg 'ne- 
 Tpai. — 2. a city on this promontory, 
 Strab. p. 436. 
 
 ^Tjiriddpiov, ow, ro, =sq., Comici 
 ap. Ath. 86 E. ^ 
 
 'LnTTidtov, ov, ro, dim. from 'OTjitia, 
 Ar. Fr. 242, Ephipp. 'O/Sfi^l. 1, 4. [ttI] 
 
 S^TTtov, OV, TO, the bone of the sepia 
 or cuttle-fish, pounce, Lat. 05 sepiae, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21 ; 7, 10, but with 
 V. 1. arinnov ; which Bekk. reads in 
 Anal. Post. 2, 14, 4. 
 
 2777ro7roidf , 6v, ((^/ttu, trotsu) caus- 
 ing rottenness, like aTjitTiicog. 
 
 Xrjinij, rig, i}, a means of producing 
 decay, an eating' medicine, a caustic, 
 Diosc. : fern.' from arjTCTog. 
 
 IrinT^piog, a, ov, Hipp., and oti- 
 ■ttriKog, ^, an, (<T)77rr(5f ) making rotten, 
 putrefying: also of the stomach, di- 
 gesting, n a. KmUri, Hipp. — 11. to ot;- 
 TTTiKov (SC. ^ap/£a/coi;)=:foreg., Arist, 
 H. A. 8, 29,3. 
 
 S^TTTof, ^; ov, verb. adj. from a^- 
 ■Ku : TO 0"., the food rejected of ter diges- 
 tion, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 11, 15. — II. 
 act.=CT??7rr£/c6f. 
 
 ^TjiTva, 71, dub. 1. for fftnva. 
 
 2H'nS2, to make rotten or putrid, 
 Aesch. Fr. 255, Plat. Theaet. 153 C : 
 esp. of a serpent's bite. Id. Cho. 995. 
 -^11. nsu. in pass., a^iroftat with aor. 
 2 kadiTTjv [a],' and act. pf. treffTjira ;' 
 pass. Geavj^nivog ; — to be or become 
 rotten, to rot, moulder, of dead sub- 
 stances, esp. bodies, xpdig a^TrsTat, 
 11. 24, 414 ; ;tfp(5ffi 'itdvra aair^v (Ep. 
 sub|. aor. 2 pass, for irdTf^), II. 19, 27; 
 TTspi ptvolo (TairsltTTjg, Hes. Sc.'152 ; 
 dovpa aiarivt, II. 2, 135:— 'also of live 
 flesn, to mortify, b mpog ivatrri, TOV 
 uijpov (TOTT&TOf, Hdt. 3, 66 ; 6, 136, 
 cf. Plat. Phaed. 80 D, etc. :— of liquids, 
 to ferment. (The root strictly is SAII-, 
 as it appears in aor. BaTt-rjvat, adj. 
 iTOTr-oof ; aa8p6( is akin.) 
 
 S^p, 6, gen. Smoc, usu. in pi. S?- 
 pef, the Seres, an Indian people from 
 whom the ancients got the farst silk, 
 tStrab. p. 701 ; Luc. Macrob. 5t : 
 hence, — II. the Seric worm, silkworm.' 
 
 ■S^p, 6, Lacon. for ftyp ; cf. 'oTipo- 
 KTovog. 
 
 1342 
 
 £HZA 
 
 Jiiipdyytov, ov, t6, dim. from a^- 
 pay^. — II. a place in the Athenian Pi- 
 raeeus,'Kr. Fr. 173, Lys. ap. Harpocr. : 
 fro tv S. pafMVtlov, Isae. 59, 30. 
 
 Swpoyvow, w, to make hollow : — 
 pass., to oe or become so, Heliod. 
 
 Svpayy66rie, eg, (mjpay^i eUog) 
 hole-like, full of holes, cavemmis, porous, 
 Hipp., cf. Fogs. Oecon. 
 
 ^ifpay^, ayyog,' rj, (prob. from aal- 
 pa) a 'hollow, hole, cleft; esp. a cave 
 hollowed out by the sea, SopH. Fr. 493 ; 
 of the pores of a sponge. Plat. Tim. 
 70 C : o hollow rock. Id. Phaed. 110 A. 
 
 i'Z:^paptl3og, ov, 6, Serambus, a stat- 
 uary of Aegina, Pans. 6, 10, 9. 
 
 'SitipinodtaaTJig, ov, 6, {dripiKog, 6t- 
 d^Ofiat) a silk-weaver. 
 
 ^ijptKO'irMKog, ov, (n-^e/cu) twisting 
 or spinning silk ; from 
 
 liTiplKdg,^, ov, {Siip),Seric : hence, 
 silken, Pint. 2;- 396 B. 
 
 'ZriplKo^dpog, ov, i<j)(pa) silk-bearing. 
 
 SiypoftTovof, ov, Lacon. for BripoKT-, 
 Ar. Lys. 1262. 
 
 SH'S, d, gen. aeog, (as if from 
 ffCTf),nom. pi. aSeg, gen. ciav, Br. Ar. 
 Lys. 731, ace. a6ag. Thorn. M. p. 790: 
 the regul. gen. ffjyrdf, etc., was first 
 used by later writers, as in Menand. 
 p. 198 : a moth, clothes-moth, which 
 eats woollen stuff, Lat. tinea, Pind. 
 Fr. 243, Ar. 1. c, : also a book-worm, 
 hence in Anth., irr' 'ApiaTdpxov 07- 
 TEf iiKavSaMyoi or ' -puTai, nick- 
 name of the Grammarians, as we 
 also use book-worms, Anth. P. 11, 322, 
 347. 
 
 2f f. Ion. dat. pi. fem. from aSg, or/, 
 a6v, for aalg, U. 
 
 "StTiodfiUlog, a, ov, made of eesamci- 
 Luc. 
 
 ^Tjadinj, TJQ, 7j, sesamS, an Eastern 
 legumittous plant, from the fruit of 
 which (ariaaiiov) an oil is still press- 
 ed ; the seeds also are often boiled 
 and eaten, like rice. [2] 
 
 "Sitiaafi^, ^g, rj, a m.ixtwre of sesame- 
 seeds, roasted and pounded with honey, 
 a sesame-cake, an Athenian delicacy, 
 given to guests at a wedding, Ar. 
 Pac. '869, Meineke Menand. p. 295 : 
 also CTjaaiilg, q. v. 
 
 i'Sriadiirig, 6, v. "Setad/iiig. 
 
 i^ad/uvog, ri, ov, {atiadjirft made 
 of sesame, c. !^'Katov, sesame-oil ; also 
 (7. xptfffjta, Xen. An. 4, 4, 13. [a] 
 
 jLTjadfzlg, iSog and idog, ^,= a7jaa- 
 lifj, Eupol. KoX. 17, Antiph. Deucal. 
 2. — II. a plant, elsewh. OTjaafioeid^g 
 fiiya, Diosc. 
 
 ^TjadjUTjjg (ffijffdfiTj) dpTog, it'Xa- 
 Kovg,' 0, bread, cake sprinkled with 
 sesame-seeds. — Jl.^=G7J<yaftlg II. 
 
 ^Tjtrdfioetd^g, ig, {tFijodiiTt, slSog) 
 like sesame or sesame-seeds, Theophr. 
 — II. ffT/fftmoetdig /liya and fitKp6v, 
 two 5esame-/tfce^2anfs, kinds of Reseda, 
 ace. to Sprengel, Diosc. 4, 150. 
 
 ^JlcHiioeig, taaa, ev, (atim/i^) of 
 sesame: contr. b aijffafiovg {sc. upTog) 
 a sesame-cake, like ffijffOfi^, Ar. Acn. 
 1092, Thesm. 570. 
 
 ^-^ffdfiov, ov, TO, the seed OT fruit of 
 the sesarhe-tree (aTjtfduv), first in Hip- 
 pon. 26, Solon 30, Hdt. 1, 193 : >n 
 plur., Ar. Vesp. 676, etc. 
 
 2 itjuf.tdiraGTog, ov, {Trdtrao)) sprin- 
 kled with sesame-seeds. 
 ' T^Tiad/tog, ^,=ahaaiiov. 
 
 tSjJcra/iOf, ov, 7], Sesanms, a city 
 . of PaphlSgonia, II. 2, 853; later Uni- 
 ted with Amastris, arid the citadel of 
 that city, Strab. p. 544. 
 
 "ZTjodfi^Tvpov, ov, TO, (tr^trdiiTj, rv- 
 pog) sesa7ne-cAecM,'Batr.'36. 'Hence 
 
 ^Tj'uafioTvfitfKd^^, 'ig, {ttriywiii) 
 concrete with sesame-cheese ; or arjfftl- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2eEN 
 
 fiopvrairdy^g, {aria&/ai, /hirij, irfjyvxf 
 m) concrete of sesame ana rue,' Pniloz. 
 ap. Meinek. Com.Fr. 3, p. 636. 
 
 JiTjaa/ioOg, ovvTog, contr. from mj- 
 <ra/idsig, q. v. 
 
 Sriaa/i6(j}tjKTog, ov, (piiaamu ipiiyo) 
 toasted with sesame, Meineke Com. Fr. 
 3, p. 641. 
 
 i^ad/iiidTic, eg, = a-qaaiioeii^g, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Svftg, eag, i/, (o^Su) a sifting. 
 
 'Sj/ariov, verb. adj. of u^fft), one 
 must sift, Diosc. 5, 103. 
 
 'StianaiTig, eg, (^v^rtog, eldog) like 
 one Sestius; i. e. foolish, silly : hence 
 compar. adv. Sr/aTitjdiaTepov, Cic. 
 Att. 7, 17. 
 
 Sriardg, 7i, ov, verb. adj. from a^du, 
 sifted. — IL act. sifting; hence Phryni 
 was called ajjarog, the sifter, because 
 she drained ber lovers of money, Ath. 
 591 C. 
 
 ^ijtTTog, ov, 57, also 6, Sestiu, a 
 town on the European side of the 
 Hellespont, over against Abydus, II. 
 2, 836 : hence ST/trriog, a, ov, pecul. 
 poet. fem. ^ijffrtag, ddog, in Musaeus 
 
 S^arpov, ov, to, ia^ffo) a sieve. 
 
 "StTjrdvetog, a, ov, and aijTdviog, a, 
 ov, ia^dto) sifted, bolted: a. uXevpa, 
 fine meal, Hipp. ; ff. apTOg, bread of 
 such meal. Id. ; also o". aX^Tdg, Id. — 
 Ace. to others from aijTeg, T^reg, of 
 this year, therefore -irvpbg CTjTdvetog 
 and GTjTaviog would be this year's 
 wheat, and a^mpa a^Taveia, aprBg, 
 flour, bread of this wheat, v. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp. : but this sense is ratlier 
 expressed by tlie adj. aiiTetog or 05- 
 Tivog. — II. OTjTdviov is also the name 
 of a kind of onion, and a medlar, 
 Theophr. ; tniTdvia uiXa, Ath. 81 
 A. [a] 
 
 2nrau, {OTig) to eat, fret, of moths. 
 
 'SiTjreLog, a, ov, of this year, Lat. 
 homatinus: from 
 
 SijTEg, this year, hardly found ei 
 cept in the familiar Att. form r^reg, 
 q. V. Cf. plura sub ajj/iepov. 
 
 i'SijTia, Of, 71, Setia, an old city of 
 Latium, Strab. p. 231. Hence 
 
 iXjjTtvog, ij, ov, Setine, of Setia, 
 olvog, Strab. p. 234: ^ Siyrtvij, the 
 iSrtine territory, lb. 
 
 27Tivof, 7/, ov,=a^Tsiog. 
 
 'STjTo^paTog, ov, (aig, piffptJOKu) 
 eaten, fretted by moths, LXX. 
 
 Z^TOKOjrof , ovi ( <T5f , xdTrTu ) = 
 foreg., Anth. P. 11, 78. 
 
 2j7i^, gen. ariTtog, b, and r/, (tr^sru) 
 a putrefying sore, Hipp. — II. a serpent, 
 tfte bite of which causes putrefaction, 
 Arist. Mirab. 164, Nic. Th. 147: cf. 
 Lob.Paral. 113 : also a kind of lizard, 
 Nic. Th. 817 ; and an insect. 
 
 ^il^lddK^g, (g, ( o^^big, Sukvu ) 
 causing putrefaction by its bite. Plat, 
 ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2,4. 
 
 2^V"f.i eag, ii, (ariiziS) putrefaction, 
 decay, Tim. Locr. 102 C, Arist., etc. : 
 fermentation. — H. a making to decay : 
 esp. the process by which the stomach 
 rejects that part of food which is not nUr 
 tritious, Anst. Gen. An. 3, 11, IS. 
 
 -ada an ancient ending of 2 pers. 
 sing, in the art., retained in Horn 
 and other poets, freq. in the subjmic 
 tive, more rarely in opt. ; so Horn 
 has idiX^adaiirpt'Sci, ei7rria8a,K?,ai 
 oiaBa, ete.^n Dor. and Aeol. it was 
 general ; while iw Att, it was retain- 
 ed only in some irreg. verbs, 7106a, 
 IpjaSa, rjoBai ffeioda, oiaBa.— Com 
 pare the 2 sing, pf, of Hebrew verbs 
 
 t29civ<i, 5, poet.=29Evu. 
 
 'SBevdpbg, d, ov, (nBevog) strong, 
 mighty, 'At)?, II. 9, 505, 
 
 HJaeviPoid, Of, ^, Stheneboea, wife 
 
2IAA 
 ot Froetus, Apollod. 2, 2, 1 : in Horn. 
 'AvTcia. 
 
 Hdiveia, Ti. (ofl&iof) a kind of 
 boxme-match,?\vX. 2, 1140 C. 
 
 fSSeveXuidac, a, 6, Sihmclaidat, a 
 Lacedaemonian, Time. 1, 85. 
 
 ^SOeveTiuoc, ov, 6, Stkpulaus, son 
 of Illiaemenes, slain by Patrodus, II. 
 
 16, 586.-2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 2, 2. 
 
 ^X8evB,n, Wi "?. StJienele, daughter 
 of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,5.-2. daugh- 
 ter of Acastus, ace. to Apollod. 3, 12, 
 
 8, mother of Patroclus. 
 fSdeveXoc, ov, 6, Sthenlhu, sou of 
 
 Capaneua and Kuadne, one of the 
 Epigoni, ApoUod. 3, 7, 2 : also enga- 
 ged in the expedition against Troy, 
 II. 2, 564.-2. son of Perseus and An- 
 dromeda, king of Mycenae, II. 19, U6 ; 
 Apollod. 2, 4, 5. — 3, an actor, at Ath- 
 ens, Ar. Vesp. 1313.— Others in Apol- 
 lod. ; etc, 
 
 Sdhioc, 6,=o6evapSi, epith. of Ju- 
 piter at Argos. 
 
 f Sdevtf , (do;, 6, SthetUs, a statuary, 
 Strab. p. 546. 
 
 id^ofi7iS,l3^f, ((, (aBivo;, /SAoTtru) 
 Jiurting the strength, hence weakening, 
 0pp. C. 2,82. 
 
 S6ei<o/3pi0Qf, ic f. 1. for arepvo- 
 Ppifim, ap, Polyaen. 4, 7, 12. 
 
 SeE'NOS. «0f, TO, strmgth, might, 
 esp. bodiiy strength, first in 11,, where 
 it IS very freq., but not so in Od. ; in 
 II. Kiprag koI oBivoQ joined ; also 
 'iKk.71 kol gQ., II. 17, 499 ; x^(^^ ^^ 
 trootV re koX aBivet, II. 20, 361:^c. 
 inf., aB. ito'KeiiClietv, strength to war, 
 n. 2, 451 ;— more rarely of the force 
 of things, as of a stream, II. 17, 751 ; 
 so, oB, iiAiov, Pind. P. 4, 256, etc. : 
 aBhu, by force, Eur. Baech. 953 ; 
 Tioyu re km aBivet, Soph. 0. C. 68 ; 
 so, t/rro aBevmiQ, Eur- Bacch. 1127; 
 TravTt (jBtvet, with all one's might. 
 Plat. Legg. 646 A, and Xen.— 2. later, 
 strength, might, power of all kinds, 
 moral as well as physical, Trag. — 
 3. metaph., like Lat. vis for copia, a 
 quantity, plenty, flood, aB. n^vTQV, 
 Find. I. 3, 3 ; idaroc, vtierov. Id. O. 
 
 9, 77, Fr. 74, 8.— II. a forcf of men, 
 like(Jtii'a//(£-, II. 18, 274.— III. periphr., 
 like piij. If, fisvos, as aBtvog 'E/tro- 
 pofi 'lOMiev^of, 'Qptavot, etc., for 
 Hector, Idomeneus, etc., themselves, 
 U., Hes., and Trag, — Chiefly poet. 
 
 S9TO0ti,=sq., Hesych. 
 
 'ZBeva, iffBivos) to have strength or 
 might, be strong or mighty, Trag. ; fiiya 
 aniveiv, Aesch. Ag. 938 ; Saav aSe- 
 vet, Lat. quantum valet, Aesch. Eum. 
 619 ; elg 6aov y' iyi) aBiva, Soph. 
 Phil. 1403 ; itafl' iaov &v aBeva, Ar. 
 Plut. 912 J aB. Ttoal, xetpt, to be strong 
 in foot, in hand, Eur. Ale. 267, Cycl- 
 651 ; also, aB. /idx^, xP<^lioat, Id. : — 
 ot (tort) aBhovTti, they who rule be- 
 low, the gods below, Eur. Hec. 49.— 
 2. c. inf., like layyi^t ^ 1"^'"^ strength 
 or power to do, be.idile. Soph. O. T. 
 
 17, 1486, Ant. 1044. — Rare, save in 
 Trag. 
 
 tS9fiiu,poet. ^BetV(i,ovc,7i,Stheno, 
 one of the Gorgons, Has. Th. 276. 
 
 Sta, Lacon. for Bed, Ar. Lys. 1263, 
 1320. 
 
 2,ldy.6viov, ov, to. Ion. airiy-, dim. 
 from aiayuv. 
 
 XluyovlTfii /iif, ^, the muscle of 
 the jaw-bone. 
 
 ^iHytiv, ovoQ, i, Ion. aaiy&v, the 
 jaw-bane, Hippq and Soph. Fr. 114 ; 
 cf. Arist. H. A> 1, U, 10 : »iao, iiayCrv. 
 
 Sialvo), a late bad form for aiKxai- 
 vu, Valck. Opus,c. 5, p. 247. 
 
 iiloMZa, f. •taa. Ion. aleTi,; lata- I 
 
 SIPA 
 
 Xov) to slatter,faam, Hipp. : aia,7i.i^uv 
 ilXo^i " slavering noise. Id. 
 
 StaAtKof, i), ov, (alaXov) of spittle 
 or slaver. 
 
 JiiaKevdpig, Call. ap. Hesych.-; and 
 aiaMi, Ldog, % Ath. ; a kind of bird. 
 
 WaXiafiog, ov, 6, Ion. aie?i,-, a 
 slaveritig, foaming. 
 
 'iiakiaT^pLov, ov, re. Ion. oie\; a 
 iridle-bit, which is apt to be covered 
 with foam. 
 
 Sl'A'AON, ov, TO, Ion. ale?.ov, 
 (cf. ^aXof,' Ion. ^eXof) : — spittle, foam 
 from the. mouth, Lat. SALIVA, our 
 iSi^yjSjK, Hipp., Xen. Mem., 1, 2, 
 54. — II. alBo,=/flifa, Kopvl^a, Hipp. 
 
 HdXo'!rot6c,6v,ion.aie^ir.,{vot(o>) 
 producing spiulet^ - ' ' 
 
 SI'A'AOS, ov, b, a fat hog, II. 21, 
 363, Od. 2, 300, etc. ; also avtalor 
 ^of, II. 9, 208,Odj 14, 41,81 ,— where 
 amkoc is the specific substi, added as 
 in hvTip PaaiXevc, ^PV? Hlpnoi, .av; 
 /c(i)rptor,etc, — ^2. metaph., dUoc/cAem], 
 dunce, with the same notion as in the 
 Lat. pin^s JlHUnerva, pingue ingenium : 
 in Hesych. also muXi'f , si vera 1.— 
 II. fat, grease, Hipp. — IIL=<rjo^v, 
 when (ace. to Suid.) it is oxyt. aia- 
 Mc, Ion. aieMf: — but the masc. form 
 at all in this slgnf. is somewhat dub. 
 
 ^iti^oxpeu, 0, to let the spittle run, 
 to slaver, tiipp. . 
 
 'iXiihlx6og, ov, (alaSiOV, x^<^) let- 
 ting the spittle run, Hipp. . . 
 
 iia2.dtj, .fj, (crmAof}.' to fatten. — II. 
 to make shining, polish. 
 
 SioXutSj/f, Cf, (ffja^ov, eWof) like 
 slaver,: slavering, Hipp. — II. (oi'aAof) 
 fat-like, falty. Id., Dion. P. 791. 
 
 imXdfia, aroc, T6,=alaXov, Are- 
 tas.—ll.=ai.y&Xafta, Polyb. 6, 23, 4. 
 [o] , < 
 
 t2i/3ai, ovi, ol, the Sibae, an Indian 
 people,' Strab. p. 688. 
 , Slfiihli v. Dor. for aiSv, Call. Lav. 
 Pall. 28. 
 
 fSijlivoi, Ov, ol, the Sibini, a Ger- 
 man people, Strab. p.'290. 
 
 ^0vMa, r/c, 71, a Sibyl, Ar. Pac. 
 1095, 1116.— Ace. to the old deriv. 
 Atof /3oi;^5, Dor. SiOf /JoAAa, she that 
 telle the will of Jove, a prophetess, — The 
 several Sibyls, Gumaea, Delphiea, 
 etc.,, do not belong to the old mytho- 
 logy, cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 75 sq. 
 [St] Hence 
 
 Sl^vThTjiivo, to foretell like a Sibyl, 
 Diod. 4, 66. 
 
 'SiffvXyieioc, a, ov, Sibylline^ 2. /3t- 
 /3iloi, at Rome, Plut. Fab. 4. 
 
 Slfiv^^idtJ, u, to play the Sibyl, 
 pmphesy, Diod. : metaph., to be like an 
 ; old Sibyli oldwomnnish, silly, Ar. Eq. 61 , 
 
 .Sij8«Wtf(j,=S(/3i;AAafj/u. Hence 
 
 '^^v^?.iaT^Ct ov, d, a seer, diviner, 
 ; Pliit. Mar. 42. 
 
 SiffvvTt, vCi V< aiPvvtje, ov, d,=a 
 hunting spear, Mel. 128, Anth, P. 6, 93, 
 [where i), cf. aiyvvii.] 
 
 S10VVIOV, ov, TO, dim. from foreg., 
 Polyb. 6, 23, 9. [«], 
 
 apvvov, TO, and alffvvoc, 6,=>ai- 
 
 , fStjJvpTLOf, OV, 0, Sibvrtius, an 
 Athenian, father of Clisthenes, Ar. 
 Ach. 118. — 2. a satrap of Carmania, 
 An. An. 6, 27, 1.— Others in Diod. S. ; 
 etc. 
 
 tSiya, h, Siga, a. city of Massaesy- 
 lia, Strab. p. 829. 
 
 ilya, adv., (ffjyn) sileiuly, stilly, 
 Trag. : aty' ix^iv. Soph. Phil. 258 ; 
 also as an explam., alya, hush/ be 
 still!, Aesch. Ag. 1344; so, oi alya; 
 Id. Theb. 250 ; oi aly' uve^ei ; Soph, 
 Aj. 75 : — also, alya . ?raf (sc. iaru), 
 
 dfgMhWby Microsoft® 
 
 SIPE 
 
 Sfya, imperat. from atyuu, hush I 
 be still ! Horn. 
 
 Jilyf, 3 pers. sing, from aiydo ; or 
 Dor. dat. of aiy^. 
 
 Styd^u, f. -aaa, (atyii) to bid one ht 
 silent, to force him to be so, rivd, Xen. 
 An. 6, 1, 32. 
 
 , XlydXiog, a, ov, {atydu) silent, still, 
 Anth. P. 7, 597. 
 
 SlyuUeic, caaa, tv, (alaWog, v. sub 
 fin.) : smooth, shining, glittering, Hom. : 
 — 1. of woman's apparel, a, xtT^v, 
 Od. 15, 60 ; eluara, U. 22, 154, Od. 6, 
 26 ; Iniyea, Od. 6, 38, etc. ; Sia/tara, 
 II. 22, 468 ; — in which cases, some ex- 
 plain it fresh, new, with the, gloss on it, 
 quoting Pindar's veofft'yoAof, though 
 here the notion of Tiewness may belong 
 merely to the veo-. — 2. of horses' 
 reinjs, jyvca, Od. 6, 81, II. 5* 226, etc. ; 
 — not supple, flexible, like iypog, nor 
 yet foamy (as if from ala%ov). — 3. of 
 splendid house-furniture, a. Bp6vo(, 
 Od. 5, 86 ; of a queen's chamber, iire- 
 pii'ia atyaMevTa, Od. 16, 449, etc. ; 
 m Homer's time kings' houses were 
 decked with precious metals, v. Od. 
 7, 84, sq., cf. 4, 45. (The only true 
 deriv. is from otoXof, fat, aiyaTiouf 
 being related to alaXog, as Mirapoc 
 to Mizo;. Fat, or things smeared 
 with fat, look shining or glossy, so 
 that the transition is very easy, and 
 the signf. would sooii take in the gen- 
 eral notion of rich, splendid. No ob- 
 jection can be made from the d/iiy 
 dd\a Biya%6evTa of Hermipp. Phorm, 
 20, for here the word is taken quite 
 Sttictly,/B(, oily; cf. iiviaaLyaXoevTa, 
 Numen. ap. Ath. 295 Ci— (i is long, 
 simply because the word could not 
 otherwise come into the hexameter.) 
 
 SJySWr, Dor. for atyn^ot, Pind. 
 
 'Ziyd'K6<j),i,atya7>,6Eig) to make smooth, 
 Gramm. Hence 
 
 'Zlyd'kapia, a.Tog, to, an instrument 
 for smoothing or polishing, esp. of shoe- 
 makers for smoothing leather. — IL 
 the polished metal rim of a shield ;- also 
 iTvg. [a] 
 
 Siyag, adof, ^., ace. to Herm. in 
 Aesch. Ag. 412, silent, for the reading 
 of the MSS. aiyda" : — aiyfc. Dor. for 
 otyyCt "tyvetc, has! also been pro- 
 posed. 
 
 Slydtj, u, f. -ifatii, but usu. -jjaoudt, 
 as Soph. O. C. 113, 980, Eur., and 
 Ar. : (aiy^). To be silent or still, to 
 keepsilence, Hom-i only in imper. alya, 
 hush.! be still ! 11. 14, 90, Od. 17, 393 ; 
 then in Pind. N. 10, 53, Aesch., etc. ; 
 — also, to cease to speak; and then, 
 generally, to cease, rest, aiyQai 6* 6i- 
 (TTO^rTryph. 428.— The distinction 
 that aiydv is properly intr., like Lat. 
 silere, aiuvdv properly, trans., to keep 
 secret, Lat. tacere, may have been orig. 
 correct, but was little observed ; for 
 we find atydv c. aec. rei, Hdt. 7, J04, 
 Pind. Fr. 49, Aesch. Pr. 106, 441, 
 Soph., etc. ; and the pass., to be pass- 
 ed over in silence, Lat. -toceri, is very 
 freq., as Pind. O. 9, 156 (v. sub axat- 
 6f II. 2), Hdt. 5, 21, Soph. Fr. 585, 
 etc. : 3 fut. aeaiyijaoiiai, Ep. Plat 
 311 B:t— the perf. aealy^fiat is usn. 
 =aiyda, to be siUjit, Eur. Ale. 78, cf. 
 Gj^afe Melet. 125, 6. 
 
 iSiyyaiog, a, ov, of Singus, Sin- 
 gaean; ol Xtyyatqi, Thuc. 5, 18. 
 
 llSiyytTiKo;, ov, 6, KoXnog, Singi- 
 ticus sinus, gulf of Singus, Strab. p. 
 330: from 
 
 tSfyyof, ov, ij, Singus, a cityot 
 Macedonia on .thp Singiticus sinus, 
 Hdt. 7, 122. _ ^ 
 
 tSf yetiif , odof , 7, anpa,— Xlyetov, 
 Strab. p. 595. 
 
 1343 
 
sirN. 
 
 Siyelv, Lacon. for dcyeiv, Ar. Lys. 
 1004. 
 
 fSCyeiov, ov, t6^ Sigeum, a promon- 
 tory of Troas, now Cape Jmischehr, 
 or U5U. JanissaTyi Hdt. 4, 38; also a 
 town near the same at the mouth of 
 the Scamander, Id. 5, 65. 
 
 tlyipwri^, Ov, 6, (aiva, Ifma) one 
 that glides silently to a plaGe,<Call'.' Ep. 
 45,6. 
 
 tS/repTjf, lio;, 6, Sigerlis, a king 
 of India, Strab. p. 516.- ' ■ 
 
 ^lyfl, v^, V (al^a II) silence; a being 
 silent, ciynv ^etv,- to keepj maintain 
 silmceHo be sUeM, Hdt. 1, 86 ; aiyiiv 
 'KomlaBai,to make silence, Id. 6, 130 ; 
 my^'<livMa<retv, Eur. I. A. 542; at- 
 yijv ruvSe Brieojiafnepi, Id. Med. 66 : 
 — ymm, ywat^i Kdquov ii aiyij (jiegec, 
 Soph. A]. 293, cf Fr. 61, Arist. Pol. 
 1, 13, llj etc. :— in plur., atyai &vi- 
 /tuv/Eiir. I. A. 10. — II. OT79, as adv., 
 m silence, the only case Used by Hom., 
 vavTef elaro aiyy, II. 19, 255, etc. j 
 and, Uke aXya, as an exclam., Giyy 
 vvv, he silent now f Od. 15, 440 : — so, 
 rf aiy^, Hdt. 7, 237 : — also, in an im- 
 der tone, (Tiyf iroceladat Xoyov, Hdt. 
 8, 74. — 2. secretly, (jtyf exetv Ti, to 
 keep it secret, like aiavav. Id. 9, 93 ; 
 flftVa KaXvTl/ac, crSyew, Kevdstv, Find. 
 N. 9, 14, Soph. O. T. 341, Tr. 989.^ 
 3. c. gen., oiyy nvos, like Kpv<j)a ti- 
 116;, unknown to him, Hdt. 2, 140.—^ 
 (Prob. at first aFiytj, cf. Germ, schwei- 
 gen, etc.) 
 
 tStv^, ^r, ^, Sige, fem. pr. n., Ath. 
 583 E. 
 
 S jyjTXdf, ■/;, 6v, Dor. <7lya7i,6s, 6v, 
 Find. P. 9, 163 ffnyif): — silent, still, 
 mute, at rest, also in Soph. Tr. 416, 
 Phil. 741, and Eur. : to myriU, si- 
 lence, Eur. Bacch. 1049. Adv. -Auf. 
 Cf. sq. ^ 
 
 'Zlyripog, d, 6v, less Att. form for 
 foreg., Sing. Sent. 454, Br. 
 
 ^tyvTsov't Verb, adj., one must be si- 
 (ene, Eur. Hel._^1403. 
 ■ SiyijrJKdfi' ^, 6v,imya!m)=aiy7i- 
 U(, Hipp. . 
 
 'tSjyte, a(, fi, Sigia, the place 
 where, later, lay Alexandrea Troas, 
 Strab. p. 604. 
 
 tSiyfcflpof, ov, 6, Sigimerus, -a 
 chief of the Cherusci ; also wr. Soj. 
 yl/i., Strab. p. 292. 
 
 \'Stycvvoi, uv, ol, the Siginni, a 
 people n^ar the Caspian Sea, Strab. 
 p. 520 : V. auyivTic III- 
 
 "^^lyTcai, at,' ear-rings, Aeol. word. 
 Poll. 5, 97, and Hesych. 
 
 'r'ZiyXiovpta, ac, il, Sigliuria, a city, 
 Plut. Poplic. 16. 
 
 S/yTLof 6r CTjV^of, ov, b, the Hebrew 
 »fteirf=2 drachmae, LXX. : — Xen., 
 An. 1, 5, 6; mentions a Persian at- 
 yXof as worth 7J oboli, or, ace. to 
 others, 8 oboli, v. Soph. Fr. 944 : or 
 even 4 drachmae^ — ^11. a measure,= 
 u^Stfivo(, Polyb. 34, 8, 7 ; but Sch- 
 weigh. Suspects' it to be corrnpt for 
 SiKEXtKof (sc. piSijivoi). 
 
 Jiiyiia or alypja., the letter sigma, 
 V. sub S. Hence 
 
 S'iy/ioTi^(J, to write with sigma: to 
 be' fond of using the sigmii, of which 
 Euripides was accused. 
 
 ^ly/iHTia/idi, oil, i, a writing with 
 stgma^ esp. an over use of it. 
 
 Siy/iUTOEid^fj'^fi and eiryfioeid7J(, 
 i(, (aly/ia, eldoc) of the shape of signia 
 (C ) : hence crescent-sihaped, semicir- 
 cular, Strab. ; cf. Bast Greg. Cor. 
 916. 
 
 ^iyfi6g, ov, 6, {ffl^u)'a hissing, Ar- 
 ist. H.A. 4, 9, 9 ; also ma/iB^.' 
 
 tStyvfa, Of, i], Signia, a city of 
 Latium, Strab. p. 237; hence adj. 
 1344 
 
 2IAH 
 
 Xiyvioc, e. g. olvofi lb., and Styvl- 
 vog, Ath. 27 B, Signian.. '. 
 
 Slypai, ol, ace. to, Hesych., small 
 wild swine, /itKpol KOt aifioi. 
 
 i'Ziypiavr(, ^f, ri, Sigriane, a dis- 
 trict of Media, Strab. p. 524. 
 I i^lyptov, ov, TO, Sigrium, northern 
 promontory of Lesbos, Strab. p. 616. 
 ' Jilyv/ivog, 6, coUat. form of sq., 
 q. V. 
 
 Styvvijc, ov, 6, or, as commonly 
 written, atyvvviic, 0pp. C. 1, 152; 
 Cyprian word (or dopvf so also 17471;- 
 vof; 6, Ap; Rh. 2,190', alyvvov,T6, 
 Anth. P. 7, 578;. and in Lye. 556, 
 alyv/iVBi- Seemingly a dial ectic form 
 otaiBvvy, ai^vrig : but, ace. to Suid., 
 a Macedon.wora,cf.Scliweigh. Ath. 
 130 B. — II. among the liigyes near 
 Marseilles used for b ad'mjXog, Hdt. 5, 
 9. — III. the Hiyvvat or ^lyvvvai were 
 a people on the middle Danube, Hdt. 
 1. c. ; in Ap. Rh. 4, 320, Siyimoi ; 
 Strab,, p. 520 Slytvvoi. [In Ap. Rh., 
 and 0pp., V ; and ignorance of this 
 prob. caused it to be so oft. written 
 with doable vv; but S in atjivvii, 
 q. v.] 
 
 "Ziyvvov, ov, TO, and alyvvog; b, v. 
 sub BiyOvri. [j] 
 
 i'Siy/JV, miog, 6, Sigon, a Phoe- 
 nician, Arr. An. 2, 13, 8. 
 
 fXidac, Ctv, at, Sidae, a place on 
 the borders of Attica and Boeotia, 
 Ath. 650 F. 
 
 Sidapof, 6, Dor. for aldripog. Find. ; 
 and so for all Dor. forms in atdap-, v. 
 sub mdijp-. 
 
 "ZtdeivTjg, ov, A, 'Lacon, word, aioy 
 in his fifteenth or sixteenth year, Miiller 
 Dorians, 4, 5, 6 2. 
 
 SI'AH, 17, also aipiri. Ion. and== 
 l)Oid, a pomegranate tree and fruit, 
 Emped. 289, Hipp., Nic. fv, infra) ;— 
 said to be a Doric word. — ^11. a wa- 
 ter-plant, in Boeotia, esp. near Or- 
 chomenos, perh. the water-lily, Lat, 
 nymphaea alba, Theophr. [J in signf. 
 
 1, Nic. Ther. 72, .870, etc. ; Tin signf. 
 II, lb. 887 : but i in all derivs. of atdn 
 I.] -' ■■ ■■'■... 
 
 tS«5n, iii, V, iSide, wife of Orion, 
 Apdllod. 1, 4, 2.-2. daughter of Da- 
 naus, Fails. 3, 22, 11. — II. an ancient 
 city on the coast of Laconia, Id. ib. — 
 
 2. a-oity,of Pamphylia, with a temple 
 of Minerva, Polyb. ; Fans. — 3. a city 
 of Pontus, Strab. p. 548, later Ilo^e- 
 /idviov. 
 
 +Si(!)7J'7, ^f, i), Sidene, a district in 
 the northeastern part of Pontus 
 around Side (II. 3), Strab. p. 548.-2. 
 a city of Troas, on the Granicus, Id. 
 p. 587. 
 
 XlSripsLa, Of, 17, (aiSrjper&a) a work- 
 ing in inn, whether mining or forging, 
 Xen. An. 5, 5, 1. 
 
 JiWijpelov, ov, TO, a smithes work- 
 shop, smithy, Arist Pol. 1, 11, 11. 
 
 Jtrf^peof, ia Ion. and Ep. 17, ov, 
 Att. contr. mSripovg, o, ovv : in later 
 writers also of, ov ; Ep. also atS^' 
 petog, 71, ov ((7i63jpog):^-made of iron 
 or steel, iron, Hom., etc., ■aioripeog 
 ofuv, II. 5, 723 ; aiSTipelri Kopivt/, 7, 
 141 s aidijpeiai xiyuu, 8, 15 ; aiS^- 
 peiog bpvfiaydd;, an iron clang, i. e. 
 the clang of iron arms, 17> 424; at6>j- 
 pEog_ oiipavog, the iron sky, wMch the 
 ancients held to be of metal, Od. 15, 
 329; 17, 565 (cf. ;f(SXK£Or).— 2. me- 
 taphi, a. difwc, KpaSiij, a soul, heart 
 of iron, whether stout, jirm, in good 
 sense, or in bad, hard, cruel, (cf. aldtj- 
 pof) ; mSripeiov ^rop, _IL24, 205, 521; 
 so, aoCye mSijpea irdvra tiruKTai, 
 thou art iron all ! Odi 12, 280 ; trvagf 
 /ievof atSiipeov, the iron force of fire, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SIAH 
 II. 23, 177 ;— of men, Ar. Ach. 49o, 
 so, w ctdjjpeoi, O ye iron-hearted, Aes- 
 chini>.7712S, cf. Lys. 117, ii; et /^ 
 aiSiipovg ioTi, olfuu Ivvovv yeyovi-'. 
 i/ai,'<Lys. 17, 44 :-^Hesiod's last and 
 worst Age was that oflron, Op. 174, 
 sq..^II. oiSdpeoL, ol, a Byzantine iron 
 coin, always itded in Dor. form, even 
 at Athens, Ar, Nub. 249, Plat. (Com.) 
 Pels. 3. • 
 
 SlSripeic, io;, 6, (atdvpog) a luorkei 
 in iron, a smith, Xen. Ages. 1, 26 
 Vect. 4, 6. 
 
 2 IdTiptOa, ialdvipog) to minefm iron 
 — also to ioork in iron. - 
 
 21j(J«p^e(f, eaaa,ei>, poet, for atiri 
 p?of, JJic; At. 51, Manetho. 
 
 2(($i7pt^6i, (^aUtipoc) to be like iron 
 to contain iron. 
 
 "SldripiKog, 71, ov, belonging to iron 
 or the working of it. 
 
 'ZlS^pLOV, ov, TO, (aldTipof) an im 
 plement, toot of iron or steel (as we usfi 
 the plur. irons), Valck; Hdt. 7, 18, 
 Thuc. 4, 4; esp., a sword or imfi 
 Hdt. 9, 37 ; aidtiploiv iwatav, to feel 
 iron, Hdt. 3, 29. — Dim. only in form.i- 
 
 ^idijplT7jg, ov, b, fem. -iTtg, i6og ; 
 Dor. aiSap-; (ativgoc): — of iron, a. 
 TToXeiiog, iron war, Find, N. 5i 35 : — 
 a. TiiSoc, the loiuistone, Strab., Plut. 2, 
 641 C : (T. yij, iron ore. — II. ij ctSTjpi- 
 Tig, a kind of herb, Diosc. 4, 33, sqq., 
 ubi V. Sprengel. 
 
 StdT/poPo^og, ov, (,P6Ma) iron- 
 throwing. 
 
 'SCimmPdpog, ov, = Biiripo^pug, 
 Opp. C. 2, 174, 
 
 t/iiripoBplBiig, ig, {ol&npog, 0piSa) 
 loaded with iron, fvkov, Eur, Mel. 5. 
 
 'SiSfipofipiiQ, urog. A, 5, {aiH^poc, 
 fit/^p^ffKb}) eating tron,'i. e. sharpen- 
 ing or whetting it, Briydvri, Soph. Aj. 
 820. 
 
 XZdr/poddKTvXog, ov, (pidrjpog, duK- 
 TV^g) iron-jingered, upedypa, Anth. 
 P. 6, 101. 
 
 ^Id^podsff^tog, ov, and -deopog, ov, 
 LXX., {alSripog, deofiog) binding with 
 bonds of iron, ^vdynai.^ ■ 
 
 ^iSvpodeTeu, u, {6ia) to bind in 
 iron, Heraclit. 
 
 Si^T/pod^r^f, ef,=sq., o. TTopjro^,- 
 Bacchyl. 12. 
 
 ^iSi/pSderoQ, ov, (alinpoc, dla) 
 iron-bound, shod with iron, §v?.ov, Hdt. 
 9,37. 
 
 Sjd7?poi5^7f, ^rof, 4, 17, (Sapuiu) 
 tamed with iron. 
 
 ^t6fjpoddipa^, Ukoc, b, i), with iron 
 breastplate. 
 
 Sfo)7poK/ii7f, ^Toc, 6, 7), (aldripo^, 
 Kdfzva) wrought wiUi iron. — II. slain by 
 iron, i. e. by the sword, used with the 
 neut. dat. fioTol;, Soph. Aj. 325 ; cf 
 iv6poK/i'>j(. 
 
 JiXdripoKOKo^, ov, (Konra) forging 
 iron. 
 
 ^XSripoiiTiTup, opof, 4, Tj, (.oldTipoc 
 P-VTrip) mother of iron, ala, Aesch. Pr. 
 301. 
 
 'S.lSripov, ov, TO, V. aiSripoi, sub 
 fin. - 
 
 ^idtipqvo/iog, ov, (oWmiOf, veiiu) 
 distributing with iroji, i. e. the sword, or 
 swaying the sword, yelp, Aesch. Theb. 
 788. 
 
 'SilSrjp6vaT0(, ov, {alinpo^, vuTOf) 
 iron-backed, diTwjf, Eur. Phoen. 1130 
 
 SMjjpoTr^fJ);, 7)Q, ii, on iron fetter. 
 
 SfdijpowAi/Krof , ov. Dor. -vhiKToi 
 iaidijpo^, irX^aou) : — smitten by irot 
 or the sword, Aesch. Theb. 911. 
 
 SidijprfTrXooTOf, ov, {oiStlpos, 
 vUaaa) moulded of iron, Luc. Ocyp. 
 164. » 
 
 Xl6tip6irij>Koi, ov, (alitipoi, iM- 
 KuyplttiteAofiron, Heliod. 9,, IS 
 
21AH 
 
 tiloiipom)iKli,oc, ov, 6, name of a 
 variegated «(<me, Plin. 
 
 2Wl?p6rrT£por, ov, {irrepdv) iron- 
 winged. 
 
 Srdi/poffTHwf, Cyof, 4, 7,=ftireg.- 
 
 HijIponMfis, 01), ■ b, (itaXeu) an 
 ironmonger. 
 
 Sl'AHPOZ, oi;, 4, Dor. aUSapa;, 
 iron, in Horn., with epith. iroXiif, 11. 
 9, 366, Od. 24, 168 ; aifluv, Od. 1, 
 184; ZoEtf, 11. 23,850; and in Hes. 
 Op. 150, licXa;- It was the last of 
 the common metals which theGreeks 
 found out how to work for general 
 use, Hes. 1. c. (cf Hocks Kreta, 1, p. 
 273, and xo^i'oc) >" hence, iroXiKiai- 
 roc, wrought witli much toil, 11. 6, 48, 
 Od. 21, 10 ; ef. (ct'ovof. It was early 
 made an article of traffic, Od. 1, 184 ; 
 and Was evidently of high value, 
 since pieces of it were given as 
 prizes, 11. 23, 261, 850. It mostly 
 :ame from the north and east of the 
 Guxine, hence ^KvBric O; Aesch. 
 rheb. 817; cf. ;i;a^«i^. — 2. oft. as a 
 symbol of hardness, sometimes in bad 
 sense, of hard-heartedness, sometimes 
 in good, of wifiendmgsfrcn^rA,, wheth- 
 er of body or mind, cf Bi&npeo^, and 
 Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 815.— 11. like Lat. 
 ferrum, any thing made of iron, an iron 
 tool or implement, esp. for husbandry, 
 II. 23, 834 ; also of arms, a sword, oft. 
 in Hom. ; tof the iron head or point of 
 an arrow, II. 4, 123t ; generally, ar- 
 mour, arms, ol 'AdTjvaiot aldifpov Ka- 
 TcBevTo, Thuc. 1,6; cf aidr/po^opiu: 
 — also o knife, sickle, Valck. Hipp. 76 : 
 cf. atd^piov. — 111. a place for selling 
 iron, a cutler's shop, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 71 
 — Nic. used also ^ a., Th. 924 ; and 
 in plur., we sometimes find the hete- 
 rocl. aldijpa, rd : but the sing, to 
 alStjpov, prob. only occurs Hdt. 7, 65, 
 and even here the reading varies, [i] 
 
 SWtjpoairapTo;, ov, (alS^po;, airel- 
 pa) sown or produced by iron, Luc. 
 Oigp. 100. 
 
 iHtlporiKTUv, ovog, 4, (alSripo;, 
 TiKTtiiv} a worker in iron, Aesch. Pr. 
 714. 
 
 ^iSijpoTsvKTog, ov, {trldijpoc, reii- 
 p^to) made of iron, /3^Xof, Fhilippid., 
 (0 ap. Ath. 699 F, cf. Meineke Com. 
 Fr. 1, p. 529. 
 
 SliiipOTOKia, a, to produce iron. 
 
 SidripoTdKos, ov, (.aidripbi;, tIktu) 
 producing iron, Anth. P. 9, 561. 
 
 Hd^poTO/iei), <5, {aiiripoi, reuvu) 
 to cut or cleave with iron, Anth. P. 9, 
 311. 
 
 ^liripOTpviruvov, ov, t6, an iron 
 borer, ap. Steph. B. [S] 
 
 HiripoTpuToc, ov, ( nrpoaKa ) 
 wouTided with iron. 
 
 Sliiipovpyelov, ov, to, iron works, 
 a smithy, Strab. : and 
 
 'Sldripovpyia, af, 17, a working in 
 von : from 
 
 XUripavpydc, ov, (aiSijpoc, *lpyu) 
 working in iron : a smith, Theophr. 
 
 iSiStipovc, a, ovv,v. ai&npeoi. 
 
 ^idlfpotpopeu, u, to bear iron arms, 
 wear arms, Thuc. 1, 6; so also in 
 mid., Id. 1 , 5. — II. to go with an armed 
 eicorf, Plut. Cic. 31, also in mid. : from 
 
 Slitipoiliopog, ov, {aldnpof;, Mpu) 
 producing iron, yaia O"., of the Chaly- 
 bes, Ap. Rh. 2, 141 , cf. 1005.— II. 4?ar- 
 ing arms. 
 
 "ilSjipo^puv, ov, gen. ovog, {aiSri- 
 poc, ^pvv) of iron heart, Aesch. Pr. 
 242 ; a.0v/t6c. Id. Theb. 52 ; a. 0ovof, 
 Ear. Phoen. 672. 
 
 SldTjpoijiy^C, ig, (aliripoi, ^va) bom 
 of iron, of iron nature. 
 
 UStlpoxa^KOi, ov, (aiiiipo(, x"^- 
 k6() of iron and copptr, Luc. Ocyp. 96. 
 85 
 
 2iea 
 
 'SlStipoxdpfiijQ, ov, 6, (al&iipog, xup- 
 ftq) fighting in iron, epith. of mailed 
 war-horses, Pind. P. 2, 4 : cf ;);aAKO- 
 
 latipoxiTuv, uvoQ, 4, J, {alonpo;, 
 XlTciv) with an iron tunic, Nonn. [Z] 
 '^^i&rfpdo, u, {aiijjpog) to make of 
 iron, overlay with iron, Luc. Pise. 51 : 
 — iacalii/poTo Im jiiya xai rov uTi,- 
 Aov ^v^QV, iron Tiad been laid over a 
 great part of the rest of the wood, 
 Thuc. 4, 100. 
 
 ^^idripa, ovc, ri, {al6i)po() Sidero, 
 wife of Salmoneus, step-mother of 
 Tyro, Soph. Fr. 573. 
 
 SlS^paim, aroc, to, iron-ware, iron- 
 mongfry. 
 
 ^iSjlpupvx^^ov, OV, TO, (Spvaau) 
 an iron-mine. 
 
 t2i4i;ravo£, uv, ol, the Sidetani, a 
 people of Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 
 
 f^tdtKTjvoi, uv, ol, the Sidiceni, a 
 people of Campania, Strab. p. 237. 
 
 ^idloeidrig, ef, (aidiov, eidog) of a 
 pale yellow colour, like pomcgratfate-peel', 
 jaundiced, Hipp., v. Fogs. Oecon. 
 
 Sidtoeif, eaaa, cv, {aiSiov) of the 
 nature or colour of pomegranate-peel. — 
 II.=(Tti5oE(r, dub. 
 
 ^Idiov, ov, rn, (aldij) pomegranate- 
 peel, Hipp., Ar. Nub. 881 : dim. only 
 in form. \al, Ar. 1. c] 
 
 'Z161ut6v, ov, to, a medicine prepared 
 from or with aidiov. 
 
 i'Lt66vEg,uv, ol, the Sidones, a race 
 of the Bastarni, Strab. p. 306. 
 
 Sidocif, eaaa, cv, {alijj) of the 
 pomegranate, pomegranate-coloured. \l, 
 Nic. Al. 276.J 
 
 itSovlriBcv, (S«5(0v) adv.,/ro7B Si- 
 don, II. 6, 291. 
 
 f^ld&viog, a, ov, poet.= 2£(5(5v£0£', 
 v. sub SjcJuw, U. 6, 290 ; Od. 4, 84. 
 
 ^Idovitt^Ct ^r, ffom ' the Sidonian 
 loom. 
 
 Judovg, ovvToc, 4, Sid^, a place 
 near Corinth, where (no doubt) pome- 
 granates grew, tXen. Hell. 4, 4, 13t : 
 hence adj. SlSoivTioc, a, ov. 
 
 Hiiovaaa, 17^, 5, Sidussa, a fort- 
 ress in the territory of Erythrae on 
 the Ionian coast of Asia Minor, Thuc. 
 8, 24. 
 
 ^iduv, uvof, 71, Sidon, one of the 
 oldest cities of Phoenicia, first in Od. 
 15, 425: hence adj. Stdovioci a, ov, 
 Hom. ; and h ^iSovia, the country 
 of which Sidon was capital, Hom. : 
 later also 2((!(5i»tof, a, ov, fHdt. 7, 
 44; 'LlSiyvLov aaTV=^iduv, Ar. Ran. 
 1225t, with pecul. fern. Ziduviaf, 
 u6o£, tEur. Hell. 1451i— II. Sm!uv, 
 ovof, 4, a man of Sidon, II. 23, 743. 
 [Always tj SlSav ; but 6 ^l6m>, Dra- 
 co p. 81, 23.] 
 
 SleXC^a, aieXov, etc.. Ion. for ata- 
 ii^o, alaTiov, etc. 
 
 StZa;f.mao&niai§o>:pt.<7itt[yd:— 
 to hiss, esp. of the noise made by plung- 
 ing hot metal into cold water : hence 
 also of the eye of the Cyclops when 
 the burnt stake was thrust into it, 
 fftfe i?iaiv(<j) TTcpl /loxM'' ^^- ^' ^84 : 
 — also of a pot boiling, Magnes Dio- 
 nys. 2, Ar. Eq. 930 ; of fish frying. Id. 
 Ach. 11.58: — a. Tali fiiveam, of a 
 greedy fellow eating, Epich. p. 9. — 
 (Hence (jiy/iof, aia/i6s, aly/ia, oZ^lq.) 
 — II. to hush, say hush, command si- 
 lence, hence aiy^, aiyda, etc. — III. to 
 set a do^ on by saying 'st!' Theocr. 6, 
 29 : this, ace. to Ruhnk,, is properly 
 m'rty.'^rj'by nature, Elittsl. Mea. 
 463.] 
 
 "SlduVla, Of, y, Sithonia, a part of 
 Thrace, Hdt. 7, 122; and, poet., 
 generally for Thrace: hence ilSa- 
 
 SIKI 
 
 D^dfajv; ovof, 6, a Sithonian ; and ^l 
 Oovlc, lioQ, 71, a Sithonian woman. 
 
 ^iKdvla, af, if, Sicania, strictly a 
 part of Sicily near Agrigentum, and 
 so in genl. for SiicePlfa, Od. 24, 307 : 
 tcf. Hdt. 7, 170 ; Thuc. 6, 2. 
 
 i^tudvioc, a, ov, Sicanian, Sicilian. 
 
 iJiiKavol, uv, ol, the Sieani, the 
 earliest inhabitants of Sicily ; ace. to 
 Thuc. 6, 2, having come from Iberia 
 from the river Sicanus, cf. Strab. p. 
 270. [I in deriv., v. Sf/cavta, but J. 
 Call. Dian. 57.] 
 
 iXiKavog, OV, 4, a Sicanian. — II. 
 Sicanus, a river of Iberia, ace. to 
 Thuc. 6, 2, where the Sieani dwelt 
 before removing to Sicily. — III. a 
 general of the Syracusans, Thuc. 6, 
 73. 
 
 SiKupioc, ov, 4, the Lat. sicarius, 
 N.T. 
 
 tS^/cof, ov Ion. eu, 4, Sicas, a 
 Lycian, Hdt. 7, 98. 
 
 ^iicEXlct, af, i, (££KeA4f) Sicily, 
 tfirst in Find. O. 1, 20; in HOin. 
 called SiKuviii and QpivdKiTi.l: [St- 
 in hezam., as in StKeXixof, -i<5i?f, 
 metri grat.] 
 
 tSJfceXidijf, ov poet. e<j, 4, Dor. 
 -iSaf, a, 6, Sicelides, a pOet of Samoa, 
 Theocr. 7, 40, where the Schol. un- 
 derstands Asclepiades ; as also is ex- 
 plained in (Mel. 1, 46) Anth. P. 4, 1, 
 46. 
 
 IStiKsTil^G), to do or speak like the 
 Sicilians ; to favour their side, Lat. 
 Sicelissd.—ii. = dpxio/iai, Theophr. 
 ap. Ath. 22 C. 
 
 fSc/ceXixof, ^, ov, of or relating to 
 Sicily, Sicilian, to ^iKeTuKov TrtXa- 
 yof, Thuc. 4, 53 : proverb. £(KcXi/ca2 
 Tpdiie^ai (as also 71 ^vpaKovala Tpd- 
 ireCa), of delicate, well-spread tables. 
 Plat. Rep. 404 ; so jy 2. 4i/'07ro«a, Id. 
 Gorg. 518, for which they were 
 noted. 
 
 DtKeXnir^f, ov, 4, a Sicilian Greek, 
 Thuc. .3, 90, etc. : fem. -Xturtf , idof, 
 Xen. : cf. 'IraXiunig. 
 
 TtKeTiog, 'ij, ov, Sicilian, of or from 
 Sicily^ Lat. Sicuhis, Od. 20, 383: for 
 the migration of the Siceli from Italy, 
 v. Thuc. 6, 2, and Niebuhr R. H. 1, 
 p. 47. [Ace. to Draco p. 84, 13, also 
 SJ-.] 
 
 ^LKepa, TO, a fermented liquor, strong 
 drink, LXX. : a gen. sing, ainepog, 
 in Euseb. Praep. Ev. 6, 10. (Hebr. 
 shakar, to be intoxicated.') 
 
 f'2tKivlT7jg, ov, b, an inhab.of Sici 
 nus II, Sol. 16, 3. 
 
 StKivvyi TJs, i)=alKtvvig, Dion. H. 
 
 ^iKtvvl^a, to dance- the Sicinnis, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 'SiUivvX; (or XUtvtc, Dind. Eur. 
 Cycl.^ 37), idof, if, the Sicinnis, a 
 dance of Satyrs used iu the Satyrical 
 drama, Eur. 1. c. : named from its 
 inventor Sicinnus, Ath; 20 E, 630 B ; 
 or, ace. to others, from Sicinnis, a 
 nymph of Cybel^. Orig. a Cretan 
 dance in honour of Sabazius, Hocks 
 Kreta, 1, p. 209.. [2f.] 
 
 'LlKtvvtar^l, ov, 4, a Sicinnis dancer, 
 Ath. 20 A. 
 
 SiKtwoTvp^ri, TjCrii, a company of 
 Sicinnis dancers. — ll. a common an- 
 on the flute, Ath. 618 £. 
 
 i^iKlwoi, ov, 6, Sicinntts, a slave 
 of Themistocles and tutor of his 
 children ; sent by him to deceive 
 Xerxes, Hdt. 8, 75, 110; cf. Plut 
 Themist. 12 : v. 1. Siitiifof. 
 
 iSiKtvof, ov, 4,, Siciniu, son o( 
 Thoas and thie nymph Oenoe, A p. Rh. 
 1,625. — II. ^, a small island of the 
 Aegean sea near- Crete, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 624. 
 
 1345 
 
tSiKKo, ij, the city (Sicca Veneris 
 in Numidia, Polyb. 1, 66, 6. 
 
 Sk/tof, l),=alyXos, q. v. 
 
 StKiiffl, df, 7;, Ion. (nKvri,='jrlnuv, 
 a ftuit like the aicwmber or ^ourrf, but 
 esten ripe (cf. aUvof), Hipp.; the 
 plant grew to the height of a tree, 
 Theophr. C. PI. 1, 10, 4:— esp. the 
 long Indian gourd (the round sort be- 
 ing called KoTiOK-'Ovdt]). — II. a cupping 
 glass, because it was shaped like the 
 long gourd, Lat. mcurbita, Hipp. ; v. 
 Br. Ar. Lys. 444. _ 
 
 Si/cva^w, {cucva II) to cup, Arr. 
 Epict. 2, 17. 
 
 2iKv6cov, ov, ro, dim. from amia, 
 CLKvo^, Phryni (Com.) Monotr. 7. 
 
 'SilKv^&iv, adv. (amia) gourd-like, 
 esp. of a fracture, when the bone 
 breaks smoothly off without splint- 
 ers : {ia^avrjddv is the same ; cf. 
 KavWrifiov. 
 
 ^IKvijAiLTOV, ov, TO, u forcing bed 
 for cucumbers, etc., Hipp. 
 
 SIkv^P&tov, ov, T6=foreg., Lob. 
 Phryn. S6J 
 
 ^IKVOV, OV, TO, the seed of cucumbers 
 or gourds, Theophr. [ui] 
 
 ^iKvoTzetruv, ovo^, 6, for aiKvog 
 
 Tt^TTUV, V. TT^TTUV I. 2. 
 
 Xltcvog or clkvo^, ov, 6, the common 
 cucumber or gourd, Ar. Pac. 1001, etc. ; 
 eaten unripe and raw, hence a. djxog, 
 Hipp. : — the aiKva was a different 
 kind eaten ripe,=fft/cuof CKepfiaTia^, 
 a. irkizuv, or simply ninav, cf FoSs. 
 Oecon. Hipp., Lob. Phryn. p. 258, sq. : 
 the" Lat. cucumis comprehends both 
 kinds ; also aiKv;. lal Cratin. Od. 8.]' 
 
 SiOTf, voc, 6,=Coteg., Alcae. Fr. 
 118. [oil 
 
 SlKVciStig, £f, (eWof) like the aiKva 
 or ainvog, Hipp. 
 
 liiKvav, uvos, 6, {aiKva, miaioc) a 
 cUcumber-bed. 
 
 SiKOuv, wvof, ?), Sicyonf fa city of 
 the Peloponnesus, near the_Jsthmus, 
 11. 2, 572t: later, 6 S.,tXen. Hell. 4, 
 2, 14t, Polyb., cf. Schweigh. Ath. 
 629 A ;-^adj. 'SiKVUvioc, a, ov, Sicy- 
 tmian, Hdt. 6, 92 : — adv. '^Ikv6vo6e, 
 of or from Sicyon, Pind. N. 9, 2. — 
 The people themselves called their 
 town SEKVbiV : its oldest name was 
 
 Si'iKvuv?/, 5f, i, and -via, af, t!,= 
 aiKva, Hipp., Wytt. Plut. 2, 154 C. 
 
 iStKvavia, a(, )?, CZiKvuv) Sicy- 
 onia,a small territory of the Pelopon- 
 nesus around Sicyon, Strab. p. 379. 
 
 ^iKvavia (sc. i)Kodij/iaTa), rd, a 
 kind of woman*s shoes, esp. made at 
 Sicyon, Luc. 
 
 fiiKyd^o/iai, diss., (o'(«:;|;6f)=sq., 
 Hesych. 
 
 ^iKXO'ivC), {oLKxo^) to loathe, dislike, 
 c. ace. (TtKXdtvu Trdvra rd dijfioaia. 
 Call. Epigr.' 29, 4 : so in mid., lb. 30, 
 4, and freq, in late, esp. Alex., vvri- 
 ters, Gataker M; Anton. 5, 9, Lob. 
 Phryn. 226. 
 
 ^LKXO-vTdQ, ^, OV, disgusting, loath- 
 some. 
 
 'Zw-xdciia, Of, i], {mKxd^a) loatliing, 
 d sgust, 
 
 Si/c;^(5f, ov,6, a squeamish, fastidious 
 person, esp. in eating, opp. to 'ird/iijia- 
 yoc, Arist. Eth. Eud. 3, 7, 6, Pint. 2, 
 87 B,, Ath. 262 A ; cf. &ijiKXOC, criK- 
 Xaiva. (Cf. sick.) Hence 
 
 SiK^Of > ^"f 1 '""' ^""^ aiKxiTTi^, J/TOC, 
 7j,=^cLKxdcLa, LXX. 
 
 fSt/cwv, wvof, hx Sicon, masc. pr. n., 
 a cook, Ath, 378 A. 
 
 tSUa, 6 Spvfios, Sila, a wood in 
 BTuttium, Strab. p. 261. 
 
 iSl^aKrfVoi, Ov, ol, the Silaceni, > 
 people in Assyria, Strab. p. 745. 
 1346 
 
 SIAA 
 
 i^i2.dvUi}V, uvo^f 6, Silanion, a 
 celebrated slatuafy of Athens, Plut. 
 Thes. 4.— Others in.Diog. L. ; eti:!. 
 
 \'St?tuv6(, 6, Dor.= SiXOTof; as 
 pr. n,, a\so SiluTius,^ seer oi Ambra- 
 cia, Xen. An. 1, 7, 18.— 2. an Elean 
 of Macistus, Id. 7, 4,26.— 3. a Greek 
 historian, Strab. p. 172. 
 
 ^'Si^apig, ido^, b, the Silarus,m Lu- 
 cania, Strab. p. 252 : in Dion. P. Si- 
 Tiapof, 361. 
 
 T2j/laf, o, i, Silas, and ^ilovavds, 
 ov, 0, Silvanus, a companion of Paul, 
 N. T.— II. the Silas, a river of India, 
 Arr. Ind. 6, 2. 
 
 tSi/l^io, Of, )?, the Rom,fem. pr.n., 
 Silvia, Strab. 
 
 'SitXrivog, b, V. 'SetXTivof. 
 
 "ZtXriTTopdEt^, Dor. aiXdnop&eu, 
 {iripSa) a word used by Sophron, of 
 a vulgar arrogant person, Lat. oppe- 
 dere alicui, to treat one with rudeness. 
 (The first part of the compd. is dub. : 
 perh. the Dorians had a lorm aiXoc 
 for aiXTioc-) Hence 
 
 ^tXriTTopdia, af, i/, wanton rudeness, 
 Luc. Lexiph. 21 ; v. foreg. 
 
 2i^i, TO, the palma Christi, called 
 in Hdt. 2, 94, aiATiiKvirpiov ; also ai- 
 asKig, aiaeXt, ai^Lki, KpoTtjv, — cf. 
 
 also KLKL. 
 
 "ZtKiyvLOV, oVj to, Lat. siligo, spring- 
 wheat, which the Greeks first procur- 
 ed from the Romans. Hence 
 
 ^i?uyvtg, «jf, 7j,Jlourfrom spring- 
 wheat, a finerkindofffe/ztoaXif ,Gralen.: 
 atMyviTijg upTog, bread made there- 
 
 from, [all 
 
 ^iMiatvu, (alTiXog) to insult, mock, 
 jeer, banter, Diog.L. 9,111, Luc. Prom. 
 8, Ael. V.H. 3, 40. 
 
 XtX7t.iK-v7rptov, also tjiXiKvirptov, 
 ov, T6,=oiXi. or KiKi; Hdt. 2, 94, ubi 
 V. Bahr, et cf. Diosc. 4, 161. 
 
 Xt?i,Xoypu(jteu,(o,to write atXXoi: and 
 
 2£X>loypu0£a, af, ^, a uxritviig of 
 aCKXoL : from 
 
 'ZiWoypu^og, ov, {olTiXog, ypa^G}) 
 a writer of aOSKot, usu. epith, of Ti- 
 mon of Phlius ; cf. oXX'kog. [ti] 
 
 X'ZiXKoi,, uv, ol, the Silli, an Aethi- 
 opian people, Strab. p. 772. 
 
 SI'AAOS, ov, b, (not ai?iX6g) jeer- 
 ing, satire, usu. a satirical poem : Ti- 
 mon of Phlius, who lived about 01. 
 127, seems to have given this signf 
 lo the word ; he wrote three books 
 of SUXoi in hexam. verse, in which 
 he attacked all the Greek philoso- 
 phers, except Pyrrho and the Skep- 
 tics, to which school he himself be- 
 longed, V. Diog. L. 9, c. 12. His 
 Fragments will be ftiund in Brunck's 
 Analecta, and separate editions have 
 since been published byWaike (War- 
 saw 1820), and F. Paul (Berlin 1828). 
 — ^Later, the name tjtXXog was given 
 to any piece of satire or censure in 
 any poem, as to many passages in 
 the Homeric poems, to Xenophanes' 
 attack on Hbmer's and Hesiod's the- 
 ology, etc. : so Lat. sillus. The form 
 aMg is dub. (Usu. deriy. /rom d- 
 Xu, IXTiM, IMog, IMSg, with a. pre- 
 fixedDor., cf. IXfi^np^aiTMa. Schnei- 
 der takes it as a collat. form, of 
 aiiwg, as a turned-up nose was a 
 sign of mockery (cf. aiubg I, al/ioa), 
 connecting it with SiXijudg, 2h?.))- 
 vbg, and so with Sdnpog. certainly 
 the Lat. sila and silus are in his fa- 
 vour, cf. Lucret. 4, 1165.) 
 
 tSU/lof, ov, 6, Silliis, son of Thra- 
 syitiedes. Pans. 2, 18, 8. 
 
 ^i?2.6u, = (7LX?.alv(j : ace. to He- 
 sych., Toftf 6(l>0aXfiovg ^pipia Teepl^e- 
 PEtv, which favours the deriv. oiaCK- 
 Mg from IXXu, Archipp. Incert. 11. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 £IMB 
 
 'SiOJifpa, Tu, and aiXXv^og, o, a 
 tuft, bob; generally, an appendage: 
 hence of the parchment /a6eZrrWhich 
 hung from the written rolls of the 
 ancients to receive the title of the 
 book, Cic. Att. 4, 5, 3 ; cf. cQiV^og, 
 alav^oc, (7iTTv(3og. 
 
 ZihiSovpoA, oi, a Gallic word trans- 
 lated by the Greek eiixt-Atfrntog, one 
 who has vowed to live and die with his 
 lord, Ath. 249 B ; the soldurii of Cae 
 sar, B. G. 3, 22. 
 
 ilcXovdvog, ov, b, Silvanufi, v. 
 liiTiog. 
 
 ^liiKovlov., ov, TO, Silvium, a city of 
 the Peucetii, Strab. p. 283. 
 
 XlXovpiOfwg, ov, b, the eating of a 
 aliUwoog, a serving it up at table, 
 Diphil. 'ATToAiTT. 1, 11. [alTil 
 
 M^vpog, ov,. b, a river fish, prob. 
 the shad, Lat. silurus (usu. oeriv. 
 from aeUiv ovpdv, Ath. 287 B), Dio- 
 dor. 'EniicX^p, 1, 36, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
 230 E, Juvenal. 4, 33. [al^l 
 
 'ZiXv^og, b, also 'Li7\,Xv^Qg, a plant 
 like a thistle, the shoots of which 
 were eaten, Siosc. 4, 159. 
 
 XlX^ij, Tig, Tjt a stinking insect, a 
 kind of grub or beetle, Lat. blatta, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 17, 8. — n. a book- 
 worm, Luc. 
 
 "SiXipibetg, etraa, ev, (at^eov) rf 
 silphium, Nic. Al. 329. 
 
 Xl^iiptoVj ov, TO, ha.%. laserpilium, a, 
 plant, the juice of which was used in 
 food and medicine, first in. Hdt. 4, 
 169, 192, Soph. Fr. 945 ; freq. in Ar. 
 as an eatable, esp. mashed up with 
 cheese, Av. 534, 1579 ; and certainly 
 not very sweet. Id. Eq. 895, sq.— 
 Bentl. (Correspondence, Lett. 235, 
 and ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 1. c.) thinks it is 
 the asa-foetida, still much eaten as a 
 relish in the East : it is now thought 
 that the Persian sort, which yielded 
 the bTTog M^diKog, was this, cf. Bot- 
 tiger Archaol. u. Konst 1, p. 226 ; but 
 the African sort, yielding the bvoi 
 Kvpvvunog was (ace. to Delia Cella) 
 the/endn Tingitana, or (ace. to Spten 
 gel) the tkapsia gummifera, v. B^ 
 Hdt, 1. c. Hence 
 
 2i^^jojru^)?f, ov, b, [irai.lu) a 
 dealer in silphium, Strab. 
 
 XiX(l)ioijtdpog, ov, (aiK^iov, t^ipa) 
 bearing, silphium, Strab. 
 
 SfX^lou, u, to prepare with silphium 
 aeaiXAi.(i)fievog=sq., Philox. ap. Mei 
 neke Com. Fr. 3, p. 644. Hence 
 
 Xl7iij>lCiT6g, 7], ov, prepared with sil 
 phium, Ar. Fr. 180. 
 
 tSfXuujU, b, Siloam, a fountain at 
 the base of Mt; Sion, N. T. 
 
 tSz/idyye^f, ov, b, Simangelus, a 
 Boeotarch, Pans. 9, 13, 6. 
 
 i'Zifiaida, n, Simaetha, a courtesan 
 of Megara, Ar. Ach. 624, cf. Ath. 
 570 A. — 2. a Sicilian female, Theocr. 
 2, 101. 
 
 i^iptdpiiTTog, ov, b, Simaristus, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 478 C. 
 
 Xifip^iu, (ai/i^iog) to hive bees.- 
 II. intr., icnpia ai/ipXevn, honey col 
 lects in the hive, Anth. P. 6, 236. 
 
 'Zip.piri, Tig, {i,=ai4iffkog. Hence 
 
 'SiLii^XTjtog, Ti, av, poet, for ciiifiXi 
 Of, a. Ipya, honey, Ap. Rh. 3, 1030 , 
 — pecul. fem. m/iBTiTjig, tSog, irirpa 
 a., a hole in a rock used by bees as a 
 hive, Id. ; /is?J.aoai aiuBlmSeg, Anth. 
 P. 9, 226. 
 
 '^If-^'Xiog, a, ov, (o-i|ti/3X«f) of a hive: 
 like one : found in one. 
 
 '^LuP'klg, ISog, pecul. poet. fem. 
 (Tift0Xwg. 
 
 iili]3Aoiroi(o, u, to make bee-hives 
 genetally, =miti3l£vtj. 
 
 ^infiXog, ov, b, a bee-hive, Hes. Th 
 
^^ 
 
 21M0 
 
 598, Theocr. 19, 2, Ap. Rh. % 132 :— 
 metaph., any store or hoard, ainPXoc 
 XpwiiTaVi At. Vesp. 241, as in Lat. 
 favUsae for thesavrus. — In 0pp. also 
 heterocl. pi. sl/tfi^a, to. (Prob. akin 
 to /liXi, B?UTTa.) 
 
 'SituKivdiov, TO) f. 1. for miiiuclv 
 Siov. 
 
 "^ifllKlov, TO, a musical instTument 
 of thirty-five stones, 
 
 i^iftixVt *7f, 7, Simiche, a slave, 
 mother of Archelaus, king of Mace- 
 donia, Ael. V. H. 12, 43.-2. in Luc. 
 V. 1. Si/i/iim. 
 
 iJ^lfuXloac, a, i. Dor. for -djyf, 
 (strictly son of Simiehus, or perh. 
 lormed from <rj^f, v. Subj; of 3d 
 Idyll. Theocr.), Simickidas, a name 
 for Theocritus himself, 7, 21. 
 
 ^Si/i/ilac, ox, 6, Simmias, aTheban, 
 upil of the Pythagorean Philolaus, 
 'lat. ; etc. — 2. a poet of Byzantium, 
 Anth. P. 4, 1. — Others in Strab. ; 
 etc. 
 
 ^[fioeiiii^, (g, [aiiwg, eZcSof) snub- 
 nosed. 
 
 ^l/wei^, EVTOf, 6, the Simois, fa 
 small river ot Troas, rising in Ida 
 and joining the Scamandert, H. 4, 
 47B ; contr. SijKoOf, oCvTOf, Hcs. Th. 
 342 :— adj. Smo^Ttof, contr. Ttiiodii- 
 nof, a, ov, also of, ov in Eur. Hel. 
 250; pecul. poet. fern. Si/iocvri^, 
 iSoc, tEur. Andr. 1183. — 2. ace. to 
 Strab. p. 608 a river of Sicily near 
 Aegesta. 
 
 ^'Zi/ibslffto^, ov, d, Simoisius, son 
 of Anthemion, a noble Trojan, II. 4, 
 474. 
 
 tS(/tofonof, a, ov, v. sub Si/ideie. 
 
 Si/iowp6sujroc, ov, (aifids, izpdgu- 
 TTOv) with a snub-nose, i. e. Jlat face. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. 
 
 SITVIO'S, ^, ov, STivb-nosedr jlal- 
 noaed, like the Tartars (or Scythians, 
 as Hdt. calls them), Hdt. 4, 23, cf. 5, 
 9; so, Arist. says that all children 
 are otfiol, Frobl. 33, IS ; also of the 
 hippopotamus, Hdt. 2, 71 ; of bees 
 and kids, Theocr. 7, 80 ; 8, 50 : mini 
 (>iq. Plat. Theaet. 209 C ; to a-.TTJc 
 iivoc = miioTtis, Xen. Symp. 5, 6: 
 opp. to ymiffof. — Since scorn is ex- 
 pressed by turning up the nose, we 
 nnd fftfi^ yshJUv = naao suspenders 
 adunco, Mel. 91, 4 : so, aifiSt aetfTlpu^ 
 uvxBl^eic, Id. 52, 3, cf. 95.-11. also 
 of other things, bent upwards, hence 
 steep, up-kill, Lat. acclivis, opp. to ko- 
 TtivTTif, Lat. declivis, Ar. Lys. 288; 
 Trpof TO at/tov Skjkeiv, to pursue up- 
 hill, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 2? ; ^rpof to a. 
 uvarp^xeiv, Dionys. (Com.) 'Ouijii. 
 2; so, tH ai/ii inep^alttv, Xen. 
 Cyn. 5, 16. — 2. generally, benf in, hol- 
 low, concave, A yoffrjjp Tuv ^delwvuv 
 ai/iti, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21 : t& ai/ia 
 Tov ^fforof , the bottom of the liver : 
 — opp. to KvpToc, convex. (Lat. «'- 
 mius, simia, seem to come frpm it.) 
 
 Si/zof, ov, b, masc. prop, n., Simus, 
 strictly Flat-nose, also St/ttJXoc, Jac' 
 Anth. p. p. 60, 131. — 12. a Sicilian, 
 founder of Himera, Th'uc. 6, 5.-3. a 
 Thessalian of Larissa, an adherent 
 of Philip of Macedon, D^m. 241, 27. 
 —Others in Dem. ; Theocr. ; etct — 
 II. a kind of tunny. [Xiuo^, not 2^- 
 uoc, should be written also in Anth. 
 P. e; 310 ; 9, 315.]_ 
 
 Sf/ioTj/f, ))rof, 5, (iri/idf) the shape 
 of a snub nose,' ^ubbinesf. Plat. The- 
 aet. 209 C, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21 ; opp. 
 to ypvirdTtic- — H. generallyj.AoUoui- 
 ne»», j?aft»M«, Hipp, j so, a. tuv biov- 
 Tuv, of the upturned tusks of a wild 
 boar, Xen. Cyn. 10, 13. 
 
 +Si//ownof, a, ov, v. sub ISifioet;. 
 
 SINA 
 
 SiftoCf, oSvTo^, At^Si/ioeic- 
 ^tfiou, Oi {<xc/i6s) to turn up the 
 nose i hence, to sneer at, Lat. naso 
 • suspendere adunco. — II. generally, to 
 bend in or upwards : — pass., to become 
 hollow or fiat, Hipp. ; jrodeg aetTipM- 
 /ihioi, up-turned feet, as of some 
 wading birds, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
 ia,-8. 
 
 iSl/e67io;, ov, 6, Simytus, a poet of 
 the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
 424. — 2. a tragic actor, Dem. 314, II. 
 — Others in Luc. ; etc. 
 
 i^ifivpa, tjv, Td, Simyra, a city of 
 Syria, Strab. p. 753. 
 
 Sl/u^£la, Of, ii, {i)di) a kind of 
 loose song, named from one Zf/^of, its 
 inventor, Strab. 
 
 Z^^df, ov, b, one ipho sings ffi- 
 ljt<i)Siat, Ath. 620 D, cf. /Aop^ddf, 
 
 ^caufia, aro^, to, (atjuo^) that 
 which is bent upwards, that which tvms 
 up, a. va6^, the upturned bow of a ship, 
 Plut. Pencl. 26 : cf. au/iaiva. 
 
 ^"Zifiav, wo^, 6, Simon, a notorious 
 sophist in Athens, Ar. Nub. 351.-2. 
 an Athenian, who wrote concerning 
 horsemanship, Xen. de Re Eq. 1, 1. 
 ' — 3. a Thracian, gifted with citizen- 
 ship at Athens, Dem. 624, 6, 15. — 
 Others in Lys. ; Luc. ; etc. 
 
 ^'SiiiavanTiStis, <n),.d, Simonactides, 
 a writer of Chios, Ath- 662 C. 
 
 fSLfKJvlSrii;, ov, b, Simonides, the 
 celebrated lyric poet of Ceos, The- 
 ogn. 469, Hdt. 5, 102. — 2. an elegiac 
 poet of the island Amorgus, Ar. 
 Nub. 1362 ; Ath. 106 P.— 3. a leader 
 of the Athenians, Thuq. 4, 7. — Others 
 in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 fLivd, 6, (to ^tvdtov 3pqf, Jo- 
 seph.) Mt. Sitia or Sinai, in Aj'abla, 
 renowned for tte cjeliyery on it of 
 the law to Moses by the Lord', tXX.; 
 N. T. 
 
 Xivditj,=alvofiai, dub. I. in The- 
 ocr. 30, 32, v. Wustem. 
 
 JiXvutiCiptvpa, aTo^, to, a stolen 
 dainty, Pherecr. Incert. 10. 
 
 Slvu/iapia, u, to damage, waste, 
 destroy wantonly, Tjyf 'E^Ao(5of fajfSs- 
 /ilTiv ttoKiv aivct/tupeew, Hdt. 1, 152 ; 
 cf 8, 35 : generally, to treat roughly, 
 wantonly, lewdly, yvv^ oivafiupov- 
 Itevq, Ar. Nub. 1070. (The form 
 aivojMpia is rejected even by the 
 old Gramm., c£ aivuiu^poc fin.) 
 
 ^Ivofititpla, ag, n, mischievousness, 
 joined . with fi,flp(f by Arist. Eth. N. 
 7, 6, 6.— II. lewdness: in Themist. 
 extravagance. 
 
 ^tvdfMjpog, ov, mischievous, hurtful, 
 Hipp. v. Foes, Oecon. : ,c. gen. rei, 
 tOv kuvTOv a., ruining his own af- 
 fairs, Hdt. 5, .92, 6 : wantonly mis- 
 chievous, , wanton, Anacr. 50. — \\. wan- 
 ton, lecherous, Plut. 2, 3 A; cf Jac. 
 Ach. Tat. p. 609. [m] (The defiv. 
 from olvoiiat is clear : but as to -iia- 
 /wr, it is as difficult to explain here, 
 as in the other vvords with the same 
 ending, kyyealuupof, l6i^upo;,v^aK6- 
 papoc. The form mvopupoc is perh. 
 aec. to analogy, but rejected even by 
 the early Gramm., cf. Wessel. Hdt. 
 1, 152, Jac. in Wolf's Anal. 3, p, 30 : 
 mvupopoc is equally dub., and perh. 
 arose from attempts at etymology.) 
 
 ilva^E^aiov, ov, to, mustard-oil, 
 Diosc. 
 
 SivuTTf, EUf, and alvami, vog, t6, 
 mustard,, ha^M mapi, Nic ap. Ath. 
 366 D, N. T.: cf. ahnm. The 
 better Att. however used neither of 
 these two .forms, but- vukV (q. v.), 
 Ath. 367 A, cf, Lob. Phtyn. 288. [ot] 
 ,...,Zlvm0iBV, pti,, r6, dim. frgni ai- 
 
 2INI 
 
 Sf«tt7r£f(», ((/iwain) «o opplj: a mus 
 tard-blister to one, Ttvd, Xenarch. 
 Scyth. 1. — II. to look sourly at one, 
 nvi, dub. 
 
 StvuTrtvof, ?y, ov, of mustard. {a\ 
 
 Stvuviov, ov, TO, dim. from ai- 
 vani, a little mustard, [d] 
 
 ^cvdwiaiiog, oy, b, {Bivairl^u) the 
 use of a mustard-blister. 
 
 "ZLvairiOTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
 put on a mustard-blister. 
 
 tStvOjoSoKABf, tovf, 6, Sinartho- 
 clfs, a king of the Parthians, Luc. 
 Macrob. 15. 
 
 tZ/yapof, ov, i, the Siruirus, a river 
 of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 9. 
 
 ^ivupog, d, 6v, ( olvopai ) mis- 
 chievous, hurtful. — II. pass., hurt, dam- 
 aged, esp. in inedic., as Hipp. ; cf. 
 ioes. Oecon. 
 
 SiViif, (irfof, pecul. fem. of foreg. 
 
 \^lv§a, uv, tA, Sinda, a city of 
 Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 
 
 ^'ZtvSiKrj, ijg, ri, Sindice, a district 
 in Asia on the Cimmerian Bosporus, 
 Hdt. 4i 85. 
 
 ^XivStKog, ri, 6v, of at relating to 
 the Sindi, Sind^m ; "Ktiiifv, a harbour 
 on the coast of the Cimmerian Bos- 
 porus, Strab. p. 496. 
 
 \Xw&ip.ava, urn, Ta, Sindimana, a 
 city of India, Arr. An. 6, 16, 4. 
 
 i^ivooi, Qv, ol, the Siridi, a people 
 of As|a. jiist east of the Cimmerian 
 Bosporus, Hdt. 4, 28.-2; In Ap. Rh. 
 
 4, 322 a people near the mouths of 
 thei Ister j prob. same with former ; 
 cf. Strab. p. 495. 
 
 2iv6dvij, )7f, 7j,= aiy6uv : u gar- 
 ment, etc., made of it. 
 
 XaiSoviov., ov, t6, dim. from foreg., 
 LXX., and Djo C. ; also atviovloKri, 
 Ve, il, Plut. 2,, 340 D. 
 
 J^tydovlTr/i, ov, b, fem. -mf, jiJof, 
 wearing clothes ofmvSuv, Strab. 
 
 XiZ'dOfO^opcu, u,,(o wear clothes of 
 aivSuv, Strab. : from 
 
 SiV(Sovo06pof , ov, wearing garments 
 of oivduv. 
 
 SivdowiJ^wf, ef, woven like or of 
 atvSuv, Phiiox ap.Ath. 409 E. 
 
 ■fSJvdof, ov, Tj, Stndus, a city of 
 Macedonia,, in Mygdonia,, Hdt. 7, 
 123. 
 
 Tivdpds, d, also alvSmrv, cmoc;, b, 
 Hermon ap. Ath. 267 B, contr. for 
 atvapd(,=l3}i.a7rTiK6g, Ttovi)p6;, mfs-^ 
 chievous: — also=(5oS^of, SovMkSov- 
 Aof, Ath. I. c. Hence 
 
 ltvSpov£vopai.,=alvoitai, Gramm. 
 
 Sij'Ou, ot)f, n, Att. for sq., Valck. 
 Phoen. 458.^ ' 
 
 Sjv(5(5i/, oTOf, 7, sindon, a fine In- 
 dian cloth, muslin (and so prob. de- 
 rived from 'Ii/(5df, Sihd), H(ft. 1, 200 
 2, 95 ; otvSav ^vodlvri, esp. used for 
 mummy-cloth, Hdt, 2, 86; 7, 181 (cf. 
 subf jSicfiTOf) :— later, generalljr, fine 
 linen, linen. Soph. Ant. 1222, Thue. 
 2, 49 ; aivS6vot TcTianaveg, surgeon's 
 bandages, Hdt. 7, 181 :— then, any 
 thing made of this cloth, a muslin gar- 
 ment, a napkin, Lat. Tnappida, Bast 
 Ep. Cr. p. 180. 
 
 Iiiviojiat, Ion. for oivojiat, to hurt, 
 damage, waste, c. ace, Hdt. 4, 123 ; 
 
 5, 81 ; 9, 13, 49, 73, 87.' 
 
 Itivrjirt ani aivmv, t6, Ion. for , 
 aivam, aivwmi: Nic. has also ace. 
 aivvTvv, AI. 533; gen. aivvmor, 
 Arist. Plant. 1, 5, 5. [trj] 
 . Sivtd(u, ((7tviov')=a^6a, to sift, 
 vnnnow, N. 'T. Hence * 
 
 iiviaafia, oTof,. t6, that which is 
 sifted off, chaff. ■ 
 
 Xivida^^^aivd^tj. 
 
 iiviaTT/piov, TO, also aCviarpov, 
 ((7tvidu)=sq. 
 
 1347 
 
2 INT 
 
 ^wiov,ov,r6, a siejie: this word with 
 all its derivs. is late, prob. not before 
 N. T. 
 
 Sivtf, idof, 6, ace. aiviv, {alvopiaCi 
 a destroyer, ravager, robber, a. KTed- 
 vuv. Soph. Fr. 230:— a/so as adj., 
 destroying, XiiM a., Aesch. Ag.-718. — 
 II. as prop, n., 6 Tivig, the Destroyer, 
 a famous robber of" early Greece, 
 called 6 XlinoKapLiiTTii : — also writ- 
 ten SjVvif, Valck. Hipp. 977. [~] 
 
 i'Zivvaka, uv, rd, Smnacd, a city 
 of the Mygddnes, in Babylonia, Strab. 
 p. 747. 
 
 Sixorfotif, BVTOQ, b, ii, (aivo/iai, 
 d6ovz) hurting with the teeth. — II. d a., 
 a fish, Antiph. Arch. 1 ; cf. awoSovg. 
 
 tS(v6«jf, A, appell. of Pan from 
 his nurse Sivot/, Paus. 8, 30, 3. 
 
 tSivocffffa, and 'Livoieaea, ric, 17, 
 Sinuessa, a city of Latium on the con- 
 fines of Campania, Strab. p. 231. 
 
 tSiitOT?, 7]^, 7], Sinoe, a nymph, v. 
 Sivocif. 
 
 SI'NOMAI, Ion. aivso/iai (q. v.) 
 dep., used by Hom. only in pres., and 
 imperf , whereas Hdt. 8, 31, has an 
 aor. iaivavTo (nisi legend. tatvidTO) : 
 — cf. sub fin. Strictly, /o tear away, 
 seize and carry off as booty, hence of 
 attacks or assaults generally, in 
 Hom. always upon living beings, 5te 
 uoi aivoiTO y' iraipovg, Od. 12, 114 ; 
 so of the Cyclopes, ol B^ea; aivea- 
 KOVTO, who used to attack and spoil 
 them, Od. 6, 6 ; esp. of the plunder 
 of cattle, ei 6i kc aivijai, Od. 1 1, 1 12 ; 
 '2, 139, cf. daiv^c: so, later, of wild 
 beasts, to tear away, tear in'pieces, de- 
 vour ; cf. (Ttvif, alvTrit, aivTop. — 2. 
 of things, to carry off, plunder, e. g., ov 
 atveaKero Kapirov, Hes. Fr. 2, 3 ; in 
 prose more usu., y^v or ;^&ipav olve- 
 adai, to pillage, plunder, spoil a coun- 
 try, Hdt. 6, 97 ; 8, 31, etc., Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 15, etc. — II. in more general 
 signf., to harm, damage, distress, aldug 
 uvdpag jlsya atverai, II. 24, 45, Hes. 
 Op. 316, and Hdt. ; like Att. /JXdjr- 
 Teiv or KaKOTToulv, cf. Plat. Legg. 
 936 E. — 2. also, to hurt, wound, Hdt. 
 2, 68 ; esp. of the damage done by 
 one armif to another, aiveaSat rbv 
 OTparov, fiiya a. rovg iroXefiiovg, 
 etc., 5, 27 ; 7, 147, etc., Xen. Lac. 12, 
 5. — No act. aivo occurs, but aivo/zai 
 is used as pass, by Orph. Arg. 2l2, 
 and we have pf. aeaififiEvog in pass, 
 signf. in an Inscr. — Rare in Att. 
 prose, except Plat. 1. c, and Xen. 
 
 ["'] , ... 
 
 i^tvopta, flf, 7, Sinoria, a fortress 
 
 in Pontus, Strab. p. 555. 
 
 2£V0f , eof , TO, {aivofiaC^ hurt, harm, 
 mischief, Aesch. Ag. 389,561.-11. act. 
 any thing hurtful, a mischief, plague, 
 and so={TiV£f, aivrris, lb. 733 ; cf. 
 Valck. Hipp. 977. [at Aesch., Nic. 
 Th. 1, 653 ; but, in Nic. Al. 231, at- 
 vof.] Hence 
 
 StvOTT^f, TJ'^OC, J],faultiness. 
 
 Slvou, late collat. form from aivo- 
 izai, Manetho.- 
 
 tStvref, QV, ot, the Sintes, a people 
 of Africa, Strab. p. 131. 
 
 SivTiK, ov, ; b, i.t;ivo/iat) tearing, 
 ravenous, epith; of the lion and wolf; 
 like the later aiviQ, II. 11, 481 ; 16, 
 353: (T£vrao0u?.a7yof (a fern, subst.) 
 Nic. Th. 715, 
 
 XLvTLf, Log, (5,=foreg., but we only 
 And it in plur. as prop, n., ol Sivrtec, 
 the Simians, the early inhabitants of 
 Lemnos, who were pirates, II. 1, 594, 
 Od. 8, 294: hence SiiT^i'f, tSog, 7, 
 old epith. of Lemnos, ^Sintian, Ap. 
 Rh. 1,608. 
 
 tSivroi,. uv, ol, the Sinti, a people 
 1348 
 
 EIPI 
 
 of Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 98 ; also wr. 
 SivToi, Strab. p. 457, y. Saioi. 
 
 2iVTup, opof, df^mvTJig, Anth. P. 
 6, 45. 
 
 Zlvuv, Livog, d,{aivofiat)Si7um,\.e. 
 the Destroyer, the Greek who per- 
 suaded the Trojans to receive the 
 wooden horse : the story is not in 
 Hom., but Soph, had a play of this 
 name, [t] 
 
 StvuTT^, ng, T], Siwrpe, a toum of 
 Paphlagonia on the Black sea ; Stvw- 
 TriTijg, ov, and ^ivL>7reitg, eag, b, an 
 inhabitant ofit : adj. ^tvuirtKOg, tj, 6v, 
 iqf Sinope, Sinopic, Strab. ; 7/ S(vu- 
 Trig, iSog, and tivumng, the territory 
 of S., Id. pp. 546, 561t— II. V Sivw- 
 TTLKTj (sc. iii'KTog\, a red earth foiind in 
 Cappadocia,and impqrtedihto Greece 
 from Sinop6, Lat. rubrica Sinopica, 
 Theophr. ; so, i; SivuTrig, Diosc. 
 
 j^'ElvuTTTj, rjg, tj, SinOpS, daughter 
 of Asopus and Methone, Ap. Bh. 2, 
 946.— Others in Dem. 610, 17 ; etc. 
 
 tStvwriovj ov, TO, Sintitium, name 
 of two cities, to v(ov and to iTa?.ai6v 
 in Dalmatia, Strab. p. 315. 
 
 Si^ai, aor. 1 inf. from ai^tj. 
 
 ^i^ig, eug, ij, (ffifu) a hissing, such 
 as is made by plunging hot metal in 
 water, Arist. Meteor. 2, 9, 16. 
 
 ItXoEtdijg, Eg, {sldog) like aiov. 
 
 "SiloKopog, 0, Lacon. for dsoKdpog, 
 =-VEG)Kopog. 
 
 mov, ov, TO, a marsh or meadow 
 plant, Theocr. 5, 125, in plur. ; and 
 in Od. 5, 72, Ptolemy Euergetes 
 wished to read trjoi; for lov. Wolf. 
 Proleg. p. cxciii. 
 
 Sior, Lacon. for Bsog, At. Lys. 81, 
 174, etc. ; cf. sub 6e6g IL 
 
 t2ioi;0, 7), Siuph, a city of the Ae- 
 gyptian Delta, in the Sai'tic name, 
 Hdt. 2, 172. 
 
 "LlTrdTidg, lengthd. for CL^Xbg, pur- 
 blind. Poet. ap. E. M. 
 
 "Liirdpog, ov, b, also ff£0apof,. Lat. 
 supparum, Tolariov to kv Ty irpyfivr) 
 KpE/m/ievov : proverb., anrdpovg iTTal- 
 petv,tiaU suppara summis velis annecte- 
 re, to hoist all sail, Arr. Eplct. 3, 2. [r] 
 
 fSiTTOvg, ovvTog, b, the city Sipon- 
 tum in Apulia, Polyb. 10, 1, 8. 
 
 Si7CV7i, Tig, Ar. Eq. 1296, Plut. 806, 
 and in ilippocr. triTTvtg, tipg, ij, also 
 acTriig ; — a vessel, case, cupboard ; esp., 
 a meal-jar, meal-sack, Jac. Leon. Tar. 
 9. (The deriv. is obscure : prob. akin 
 to the dialectic forms al^pa, icifiPa, 
 KV^Pu,,=Triipa, therefore also to kI- 
 (3t(TLg, Ki^vGtg, Kv^taig, etc. : iTTva is 
 a collat. form without a. Lob. Phryn. 
 301 ; also in Att. with aspirated n-., 
 ai^vig, Gl^vog.) 
 
 iXi7TV?i.7jv7i, Tjg, 7j, of Sipylus, ap- 
 pell. of Rhea from sq., Strab. p. 469. 
 
 f SiTTiiAof, ov, 6, Sipylus, a moun- 
 tain on the borders of Lydia and 
 Phrygia, now SipuU-dag, II. 24, 615 ; 
 Strab. p. 571.— II. ij, a city of Lydia 
 by Mt. Sipylus, destroyed by an earth- 
 quake, Pind. 0. 1, 62 ; Eur. I. A. 952 ; 
 called by Strab. iiayvnala Trpbg St- 
 TTvTiov. — III. i, son of Ainphion and 
 Mobe, ApoUod. 3, 5, 6. 
 
 ^ipaiov, ov, t6, new wine boiled 
 down, Lat. defrutum, At. Vesp. 878, 
 Antiph. Leuc. 1, Alfex. Leb. 2, 8, 
 Xlov^p., 2, 3 ; also olvog atpatog, 
 Hipp. ; or olvog alpivog, cf. FoBs. 
 Oecon. : — cf. hpijiia. [1] 
 
 i'SlpHKEg, uv, ol,the Siraces, a peo- 
 ple beitween the Maeotis and Cas- 
 pian, Strab. p. 506. 
 
 f^ipaKTivij, Tjg, ii, ^ixacene, the ter- 
 ritory of foreg., Strab. p. 504. 
 
 Xiplamg, aipiia, worse forms for 
 
 'm^%M&f)f Microsoft® 
 
 XIXT 
 
 "Ztpiov, TO, a star. 
 iSipig, tog, b, but also Xtpig, Lye 
 856, and Setptf , the Siris, a river of 
 Lucania, Strab. p. 264. — II.- :;, a city 
 on foreg. river, pott of Heraclea, also 
 called UoTiiEiov, Hdt. 8, 62.-2. a city 
 of Paeonia in Thrace, Hdt. 8, 1 15. 
 
 ^^tpirTjg, ov, b, an inhab. of Siris 
 II. l),Hdt. 6, 27. 
 
 iSip/uov, ov, TO, Sirmium, a city 
 of Pannonia, Strab. p. 134. 
 
 ^XpofidnTng, ov,'b, {aipog, /iaar^p) 
 strictly pit-searcher, a sort of probe or 
 gauge, with which the tax-gatherers 
 searched corn-pits and magazines, 
 Math. Vett. : in war it was used to 
 try whether there were pits etc. in 
 the ground. — II. a barbed lance, LXX., 
 Joseph. Also written aEtpoptuGTTjg. 
 
 f^tpofilTprjg, ov Ion. eu, b, SirorAi- 
 tres, a Persian, Hdt. 7, 68. 
 
 iXtpoTTatovEC, uv,ol, the Siropaed- 
 Ties, a people of Thrace, around Siris 
 (II. 2), Hdt. 5, 15. 
 
 Ztpog, ov, b, a pit, esp. for keeping 
 corn in, Eur. Phryx. 4, Anaxandr. 
 Protes. 1, 28, Dem. 100, fin. : also a 
 pitfall, Lat. sirus. [I, II. c, and Anth., 
 cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 217 ; but in com- 
 mon language I, ace. to Draco p. 81, 
 25.] 
 
 iXl^&ag, b, Sirrhas, masc. pr. n. 
 Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 11. 
 
 ^tb^bg, b, later fprm for atpbg, 
 Schaf. Long. p. 336. 
 
 fS/pu/fOf, ov, b, Siromus, son ol 
 Euellhon, king in Cyprus, Hdt. 5, 
 104.-2. a Tyrian, Id. 7, 98. 
 
 tSiffd^ii^f, ov Ion. £(j, b, Sisam 
 nes, a Persian, father of Otanes, Hdt 
 5, 25.-2. another. Id. 7, 65. 
 
 tSiffuTrwi', iivog, b, Sisapon, b v^or 
 and b ■iroKaibg, two cities in Hispa 
 nia, Strab. p. 141. 
 
 Xladpiov, ov, TO, a woman*s oma 
 ment, prob., a kind of chain. 
 
 Xi(Tdpov, ov, TO, a plant with an 
 eatable root, slum sisarum, Linn., Lat. 
 siser, Epich. p. 1, Diosc. [at] 
 
 iiiaiKog or Sjiri/coTTOj:, ov, b, Si- 
 sictis or Sisicottus, a Persian satrap, 
 Arr. An. 5, 20, 7. 
 
 i^iai/idK7ig, ov Ion. eo, b, Sisima- 
 ces, a leader of the Persians, Hdt. 5, 
 121. 
 
 "f^tatfiidpov TTETpa, 7], rock of Sisi- 
 mithres in Bactria, Strab. p. 517. 
 
 i^iaiVTig, ov, 6, Sisines, a Persian 
 name, Arr. An. 1, 25, 3; etc. 
 
 tSiffiVvi^f, ov, b, Sisinnes, a Scy- 
 thian, Luc. Tox. 57. > 
 
 iXifftg, idog, b,'Sisis, masc. pr. n., 
 Strab. p. 555. 
 
 i^toKta, ag, ij, Siscia, in Panno- 
 nia, Strab. p. 314. 
 
 "ZtGfibg, b, {ffl^G})=al^tg, a hissing. 
 
 ^taoTj, Tjg, ij,a mode ofiraiding or 
 dressing the hair, LXX. 
 
 'Siiav^og, b, rare dialectic form for 
 Bvisavog, akin to aOJ.vBog and aiTTV- 
 /3of. 
 
 Stav/iPpivog, 7), ov, of aibvuPpov, 
 Theophr. ; a. jivpov, Antiph. Thoric. 
 1, 5. 
 
 2Xm/i8pidv, ov, Td,=sq., Cratin. 
 Malth. 1, 3, Ar. Av. 160. 
 
 ^lav/ijipov, ov, TO, a sweet-smell- 
 ing plant, perh., mint or thyme, l&i, 
 Mel. 1, 19, but at, Nic. Th. 896.] 
 
 Xtavpa (not alavpa), ag, ij, orig., o 
 shaggy goat-skin; and so, generally, 
 OB outer garmerit of skin, or of skins 
 sewn logether, like fiaiTa, Valck. Am- 
 mon., Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. : hence, a 
 thick, rough outer garment, with the 
 nap uncut : it served as a garment by 
 day, and a covering by night, like the 
 modem Greek ^ejo, Ar. Vesp. 1138 
 
SITA 
 Mub. 10, etc. ; in Hdt. aiavpva, q. v. : 
 
 avpfi, avpia are rare collat. forms. 
 The word prob. belongs to Tirvpo^, 
 Lacon. word (or agoat, and this again 
 connects it with Zdrwpof.) 
 
 tSto«p/3);, i/f, ti, Sisyrbe, an Ama- 
 zon at Ephesus, Strab. p. $33 : from 
 her a portion of the Epnesians were 
 said to be named ^Lovp^lrac. 
 
 ^tavpiyriov, ov, to, (aiavpa) a bul- 
 bous plant, Theophr. 
 
 Xi(!vpivi.ov, TO, later form for ai- 
 avpa, 
 
 iiavpva, ri,=aiavpa, a garment of 
 skin, a. XeovTela, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 109 ; 7, 
 67, Aesch. Fr. 101. [oi] Hence 
 
 l^LOvpuoivTiti, ov, b, (&uu) one who 
 slips into a aiavpva, wears a shaggy 
 upper garment, Lye. 634. {6v\ % 
 
 Zlavpvov, ov, To,=awvp(i. [i] 
 
 Siavpvo;, ov,6,= alavpa. — II. a sur- 
 gical bandage. Hence 
 
 lilavpvo^opo^, ov, = aiavpoipopog, 
 Hdt. 7, 67. 
 
 2lavpviidri;, ef , like a skin or fur, 
 (TTo^of, Soph. Fr. 362. 
 
 2lavpoSvTJic, ov, A,=aiavpvudiTii;. 
 ..;,2laipoc, bt—ataipa. [J] 
 . ^tffyppt^opiu, Ci, to wear skins : from 
 
 Stavpo<j>opo(, ov, (auriipa, (fiipu) 
 wearing a skin. 
 
 Xiaiic, vog,=^aiavpa. Lye. [rl 
 
 ^'Silavi^uav, ov, to, the Sisypheum, 
 an old ruin by the Acrocorinthus, 
 Strab. p. 349. 
 
 HiavAewg, a, ov, of Sismhus, 
 Sisyphean: to S. airkp/ia, i. e. Ulys- 
 ses, Eur. I. A. 524; ol Tiiavijieiot, the 
 descei^daiUs of S., i. e. Creon and his 
 family, or perh. Creon alone. Id. Med. 
 404. 
 
 iSlawpCdtii, ov, i, son (01 descendant) 
 of Sisyphus, 1. e. Ulysses, Soph. Aj. 
 190 ; cf: Phil. 417, 625. 
 
 Zlav^i^o), to act like Sisyphus, i. e. 
 slity anrl utiscrupulously. 
 
 iXlav(^wg, o, ov,—Siav<jisioi; ij 
 Xtavtfiiri yala, land of Sisyplius, i. e. 
 Corinth, Anth. 
 
 tSJffii^if, liog, ri, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., 2. UKT^, the Corinthian shore, 
 Theocr. 22, 158. - 
 
 ^laii^og, ov, 6, Sisyphus, a mythic 
 king of Corinth, tson of Aeolus and 
 Enarele, famed for his cunningt, 11. 
 6, 153; punished in the shades be- 
 low, Od. 1 1, 593. . (Prob. a rednpl. form 
 of aoipdi, the Wise or Cunning.) [f] 
 
 ^iauv, 6,- a Syrian plant, the ^eeds 
 of which were used as a spice and as 
 a medicine, Diosc. 
 
 SiTQ, Tii, heterog. pi. of ffirof, 
 q. V. 
 
 "SjTuycprijf, ov, b, (ffiTOf, aydpu) 
 a collector of com for state purposes, a 
 commissary, Tab. Heracl. 
 
 ^iTliytoyia, Cl, to convey corn to a 
 place, Luc. Nav. 14 : and 
 
 SiTuywyta,, af , n, conveyance of corn 
 to a place, Luc. Nav. 14 : from 
 
 2[Tuyoydi, ov, (alTog, uyu) con- 
 veying or transporting corn to a pla^e, 
 a. 7r>lota,.prOT;i«07i-ships, Hdt. 7, 147, 
 Andoc. 22, 21, etc. ; cf. anriybg, v. 
 Phryn. p. 430. 
 
 tStTUKJ, or XiTTuici], ng, i/, Sitace, 
 a city of Babylonia, Xen. An.-2, 4, 13 : 
 hence S JTTO/c?;v6f , ov, i, an inhcj). of 
 S., Arr. An. 3, 8, 3. 
 
 fS/ra/cof, ov, b, Sitacus, a Persian 
 river, Arr. ind. 38, 8. 
 
 fSiTuXKOc, (5, Ion. S(TaA/c)7f, ea, 
 Sitalcas, a Ring of the Odrysae in 
 Thrace, Hdt. 4, 80.— 2. another king 
 in Thrace, an ally of the Athenians, 
 Tbuc. 2, 29.— Others in Arr. ; etc. 
 
 Slraviac, ov, b, irvpo; a., a shrub- 
 
 SITH 
 like kind of wheat, Theophr. ; perh. 
 the same as arirdvioc mipoc, q- Y. 
 - ilTupiov, ov, TO, dim. from otToj-, 
 
 hilem. p. 398, Polyb. 16, 24, 
 
 usu. in plur., a little com or Ivead, 
 -Hipp,, Phi" 
 
 5. [a], 
 
 'ZlTitpKeta, Of, v,=aiTapKia, v. L 
 Polyb. 
 
 SjTapKcu, u, to supply with provi- 
 sions, to provision. 
 
 ^iTapnia, or, i/, sufficiency of provi- 
 sions, supplies, TpifiT/vov a., Anst.Oec. 
 2, 24, 2; V. 1. aiTaprCa, and in all 
 other places Bekker has so written 
 it, e. g. 2, 30, 3 ; 40 : the same vv. 11. 
 occur in Polyb. 
 
 ^iTapxea, u, to^ be a aiTupxvS ■' 
 generally,,=(rirapKeu. Hence 
 
 .S£rup;tW> OTOf, t6, that which is 
 furnished as provisions : a soldier's ra- 
 tions, Antiph. Didym. 2,. 12. 
 
 llTupxiC, ov," b, and ttiTapxog, 
 Harmed, ap. Ath, 148 F, {aiTog, up- 
 Xdi) the president of the commissariat, a 
 commissary-general. Hence 
 
 XlTapxla, Of, ri, the office of furnish- 
 ing a town or army with provisions, the 
 commissariat of an army. — II. the sup- 
 plies furnished, v. sub aiTapkia. , 
 
 'S,tTai>xog,i,=atTapxrK. [J] : 
 
 JilTeia, Of, »/■ {jstTevu), a feeding, 
 fattening : public maintenance in the 
 Prytarnlum, v. 1. Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
 414 A. 
 
 SiTCTT^f, ov, b, {aiTtva) one who 
 feeds can/f, etc.,.PIut. 2, 750 C. 
 
 SfTCDTOf, r!,ov,ffd up, fatted, Xen. 
 An. 5, 4, 32 ; a. xvv, Lat. altHis, £pi- 
 gen. Bacch. 2 : from 
 
 ^iTevu, {alTog) to feed, fatten, Hdt. 
 7, 119 ; — pass., to be fed, to eat, c. ace, 
 esp. to eat bread, Polyb. 12, 2, 5 ; cf. 
 sq. 
 
 ^ITECJ, (J, .f. -rjatj, (alTog) to feed, 
 fatten : — usu. in pass., aiTioaat, to be 
 fed, to eat, take food, oinog ev Td at- 
 T(aKOVTO, Od. 24, 209, so Hdt, 1, 94, 
 133, Plat., etc. ; cf. sub-TrpuroveBav : 
 — also like Lat. vescor, to feed on, eat 
 a thing, c. ace, IxSig, Kapnovg airt- 
 eadai, Hdt. 1, 200, 202, etc. ; f^Tzl- 
 dag, Aesch. Ag. 1668; utrofiaydaXlag 
 a., Ar. Eq. 415, sq. (ubi v. Br. et 
 Dind.) ; ao^iav atr^ao/iai. Id. Nub. 
 491. 
 
 XtTn^opog, ov, (aiTog, ISopu.) eating 
 com., Nic. Al. 115, 
 
 SlTtjyeo, (5, (.BiT^ydg)=aiTayayia, 
 to convey, transport com, elg TO 'ATTf- 
 Kov cuiroptov I Dem. 917, 26, 'AB^va- 
 fe, lo. 941, 4 : to import corw, irapa 
 Tivog, Id. 467, 25., 
 
 XtTijyia, ag, ij, the conveyance, im- 
 portation of com, etc., elg tottov, Dem. 
 1286,17. . , . 
 
 TlT^yovog, ov, created for the sup- 
 port of man, v. 1. Nic. Al. 429 ; 
 Schneid.^iXiJyovof. 
 
 XlT^yog, ovi (,&ya)=aiTaytjydg, a. 
 7i?i.plti, l)em. 1213, 2. 
 
 ^iTijpEatd^Q, to supply wifh- provi- 
 sions, e1^ diiijjvav, Arist. Oec. 2, 38: 
 from 
 
 TlrTjpiatQVi ov, t6, provisions, vict- 
 uals, esp. of soldiers' prcn)ision.money, 
 Xen. An. 6, 2, 4; SeKa iKaqTocTov 
 privbg.dpaxuag airripiaiov ^.aupavei, 
 Dem. 48, 4, etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 
 p. 365 : strictly neut. from 
 
 X'fT^piaiog, o, oi»,=sq. 
 
 ilTTjpog, a, ov, (ffiTOf) of com, fie- 
 Tpa, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 5.—n.fufor 
 food, eatable. — III. Til aiTTjpd, corn or 
 grain in all its various kinds, Theophr. : 
 also TO aiTuSri. 
 
 tiTnaig, eug, t/, (aiTitj) an eating, 
 feeding: also food, provisions, Hdt, 3, 
 
 SITD 
 
 maintenance in the Prytaneum, Ar. 
 Rail. 764, Plat. Apol. 37 A, andfreq. 
 in Oratt. ; so absol., aiTJiaiv alTelv, 
 Ar. Eq. 574 : cf. UpvTaveiov. [at] 
 
 "ZlTriTog, ri, 6v, (.aiT(u)~aiTevT6g 
 
 Xlrl^u, f. -iau),, (alTog) to feed, nour- 
 ish, fatten, Tivd, Hdt. 6, 52, Ar. Eq. 
 716, Isocr. 8 C ; rivd tl, Xen. Symp. 
 4, '9 :. cf. aiTevot : — p&8S.,^atTiofiat, 
 c. ace, irpuKag aiTi(ETai, Theocr. 4, 
 16. 
 
 . Sin/cdf, i^,ov, and aiTivog, ij, ov, 
 (<T4T0f) of wheat or com, oitikti i\a- 
 yuyv, the export of com, Polyb. 28, 
 14,8. 
 
 2jTt'ov, ov, to, (alTog) usu. in plur. 
 Td atTia,foodmade of wheat or corn, 
 bread ; generally, /ood, victuals, provi- 
 sions, esp. for men, opp. to xopTog 
 (fodder for cattle), freq. from Hdt. 
 downwds. ; noieiadat aiTta diro bXv- 
 piuv, to feed ofl' spelt, Hdt. 2, 36, cf. 
 dtroCdGi : — aiTta Tpti^v.rjfiepiiv, three 
 days' provision (of soldiers); Ar.Acb. 
 197: — Td ivUpvTaveit^ ffiria, public 
 maintenance in the Prytaneum, Id. 
 Eq. 709 ; cf. HpvTavelov.—U.^^atTOc 
 11, Hipp. , 
 
 Sirioff, eug, ij, (aiTi(u)—atTta/i6g, 
 Theophr. [ai] 
 
 XlTiajia, aTog, to, and alna/iog, 6, 
 a feeding, fatting. , 
 
 XiTlaTng, ov, b, {atriCu)^ atrevT^g. 
 
 XlTtarog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from ai- 
 Tl(u,=aiTevT6g, Ath. 
 
 SfT^o, 71, a measure : from Lat. si- 
 tula. ' 
 
 SlTo867iiov, ov, TO, Polyb. 3,. 100, 
 4 ; also alTol367\,eiov, Menand. p. 69 ; 
 and (Tjr6i8oA.o»^Td,=sq. 
 
 2iTO|9oA(Jti, iMog, 6, {alTog, ^dTJM) 
 a place for laying up com in; a corn- 
 left, granary, Lat. horreum granarium ; 
 cf. fio'KeCiv. 
 
 "tlToiatala, ag, ij, {alTog, 6alu 11) 
 a distribution of com, prob. 1. Dion. H. 
 7, 45; — for -daala. ' 
 
 XlToSeia, ag, ij, Ion. alToSijtij, (ai- 
 Tog, dio/tai) : want or scarcity of com 
 or food, Hdt. 1, 22, 94, Thuc. 4, 36, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 StToSiofiai, for atTov dio/iat, to be 
 in want of com or food. / '■ 
 
 XlToddKij, rjg, Tjj a granary : from 
 
 XlToSoKog, ov, ( alTog, d^xbuai ) 
 holding food, irijpa, yaaTTip, Anth. P. 
 6, 95 ; 11, 60. 
 
 "LlTQ&oaia, ag, ij, a gratuitous distri- 
 bution of com, LXX. 
 
 XlTo6oHu, 0, to furnish with com, 
 like atTOfieTp^D : pass., to be provi- 
 sioned or victualled, Thuc. 4, 39 : frbm 
 
 XtTo66Ti].g, ov, 6,.((TiT0fy iHSu/it) a 
 furnisher o/^cprn, like atrojiiTprjg. 
 
 XlToioxetov, ov, t6, = aiToioKi] : 
 from 
 
 'SlToSoXog, ov, (Sexofiai,)=:atroS6- 
 icog. . . 
 . ■ SlToBiJKTj, ij, a granary, susp. 
 
 TlTOKatrij^vo, to deal in com. 
 
 XlTOKUTTTj^g, ov, a dealer in corn, » 
 corn-factor, [o] ' 
 
 'SlTOKOvpog, ov, (alTog, xeipu) eat- 
 ing bread and doing nothing else,fruges 
 consumere natus, Alex. Pann. ' 6, Me- 
 nand. pp. 85, 149. 
 
 XiToXoyiu, (J, to collect com, gener 
 ally, (o/omje, Polyb 1,17,9: c. ace, 
 a. Tijv y^pav, to scour a country of 
 forage,yd. 3, 101, 2: and 
 
 SjTO^oyio, Of, ij, a collecting of com, 
 a foraging : conveyance of provisions to 
 any place : from 
 
 ilToMyog, ov; (.alTog, Xlyo) collect 
 ing com, foraging. '^ 
 
 SlTO/Merpit^i u, f. -^au, to be or act 
 as atTOfiiTpT/g : hence, tii deal out por- 
 tions of com or provisioTis, a. o'iTW 
 1349 
 
SITO 
 LXX. -.—a. &6vafu,v, to supply it with 
 provisions, to provision, victual it, Po- 
 lyb. 4, 63, 10, etc. ; and in pass., oi 
 Trejoi aiTo/ieTpovvTal Tt, they have it 
 served out as rations, Id. 6, 39, 13 : from 
 
 ilTQiiirpiiSi 0"! *' (ifiTOf, iterpia) 
 one who measures and deals out cofn or 
 provisioTis : — a magistrate who ^had to 
 inspect the comrmeasures, Arist. Pdl. 4, 
 15, 3. . 
 
 ^iTOfterpia, Of, ^, the office of a ai- 
 TOfiETpTiS'—il* a measured attouiance of 
 corn, rations, Diod. -2, 41. 
 
 'ZlTOiiirpiov, ov,={pteg. II, N. T. : 
 so, aLTOfiETpov, ov, TO, Ptut. 2, 313 B. 
 
 XlTouiirj/joveu, {fiv^iiav)'='mToiie- 
 TpEfj), Gramm. 
 
 Zlrovonoc, ov, (ojTOf, ly^uu) dealing 
 out corn or food, a. Mm'f , the hope of 
 getting food. Soph. Phil. 1091. 
 
 ^[Toirotia, o, {aiTOtrotSc) to prepare 
 com for food, to make bread, Eur. Tro. 
 494 : ff. Tivi, to give victuals to any 
 one, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 7.^11. mid., to 
 prepare food for one^s self, lb. 6, 2, 31 : 
 —to take food, lb. 1, 6, 36. 
 
 SjTOJroMO, Of, J), bread^making, pre- 
 paring of food, Xen. Oec. 7, 21 : and 
 
 StToxoiixoc, ij, m,for bread-making, 
 ojyyava, aicevri, Xen. Cyj. 6, 2, 31, 
 dec. 9, 9 J luix&vriaLq, Polyb. 1, 22, 
 7 : from 
 
 StroTTOtdf, ov, (<rtT0f, miia) pre- 
 paring com for food : — usu. in fem. i) 
 otTOTTOtdg, a woman that ground the 
 com in the hand-mill (called ff. ix tuv 
 uvlCivuv, Thuc. 6, 22) ; and, gener- 
 ally, a bread-maker, a baking-woman, 
 Hdt. 3, 150; 7, 187; Thuc, etc.; 
 opp.toii/ioTToiof (acogk), Plat. Gorg. 
 517 D, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 3 :— ff. avayKri, 
 the task of grinding and taking, Eur. 
 Hec. 362. 
 
 SlTorroiitreld, ji, v. 1. for mTOTzofi- 
 
 TTiC. 
 
 XlTOTrofiireloni, T6,=sq, 
 
 SiTOTTO/iirm, Of, ij, (<rirof, Tre/ivru) 
 the cimveyance of com, Bern. 671, l3 : 
 an escort accompanying it, a convoy. Id. 
 254, 22 ; 326, H. 
 
 ^iTo^duTTia, rd, conveyance of com, 
 Diod. 
 
 XlToiroviu, '■TTOvia, = fftroTrot^w, 
 ■jroiio, Philo. 
 
 StroTToyof , .ov,=(TtTojroidf . 
 
 "Zltottpknit, cm, 6, (irtjrpu<T«:(j)= 
 triroTTuXT/f. [o] 
 
 XiTOTTu^bt, u, to deal in com : from 
 
 StroTru/lTjf, OV, i, (.alTos, TcuTt^O)) 
 a corn-merchant, com-facior, Lys. Or. 
 22, KaTh tQiv SirxjTrw^wv. 
 
 2ITOS, ov, b, in plur. always 
 heterocl. ra'alTa, Hdt. 4, 128 ; 5, 34, 
 and Att., cf. Pors. Med. 494 ; but no 
 neut. TO acTov has yet been found ^ — 
 wheat, corn, grain ; also, of com ground 
 aiidprepared for food, meal,jiour, bread ; 
 and so, generally, food, victuals, -pro- 
 visions, like Ttl ULTla, first in Horn., 
 and Hes. ; always oi human food, 
 hence, as a general epith. of men, •ot- 
 Tov erfpvrcf, Od. 8, 222 ; 9, 90, etc. ; 
 strictly of bread, as opp. to flesh- 
 meat, hence fffrof /cot /cpeo, freq. in 
 Od. ; and it is said of savages, who 
 eat flesh only, that piSl n oitov 
 Tjodi&v, Hes. Op. 145; so, cZtov Kal 
 aTceipovfrc Kal ciTkovTai, Hdt. 4, 17 : 
 — yet also in wider sense, meat, as 
 opp. to drink, alroc Tjdt iroTT/i, Od. 9, 
 87, 11. 19, 306 ; a. Kal olvoc, Od. 3, 
 479, II. 9, 706 ; a. Kal /iiBv, Od. 4, 
 746, etc. ; clra Kal iroril, Hdt. 5, 34 : 
 ^— also, simply, food, as opp. to sleep, 
 (Tirof Kal eitvri, Od. 20, 130, 11. 24, 
 189 : and in Od. 10 235, even of a 
 thick soup or porridge, called kvks- 
 dv, q. y. The same usages remain 
 1350 
 
 SITO 
 
 in Hdt., and Att., though in prose at- 
 Tla, Til, is more usual, rexcept in the 
 special signf. of ivheat, corn, .grain. — 
 II. in Att. law, the public allowance 
 made ^o widows and orphans, eVrov Si- 
 dovai, anodiSovai, Vera. 818, 6 ; 639, 
 4 ; cf. Harp. s. v. :— but the alrov 61- 
 Kai were actions under the Athenian 
 corn-law against regraters and mo- 
 nopolists, Isae. 38, 38, etc.— III. m 
 medic, that part of food which, it reject- 
 ed in digestion, the excrement, Hipp. ; 
 V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Sii-offTTopof, oy, {alToc, ^■mi.po) 
 sown with com, Dion. H. 4, 56. 
 
 "ZlTovpyoc, ov, (aiToc, *ipyu)= 
 aiTonotog, Plat. Polit. 267 E. 
 
 XlToiiuyoc, ov, (erirof, ijiayBlv) eat- 
 ing com or bread, Od. 9, 191, Hdt. 4, 
 109, a common epith. of men, like 
 oiTov idovre^. 
 
 SlT0(ti6pov (sc. iyytloy), to, a ves- 
 sel for keeping com, food in., 
 
 ilToifiopoc, ov, {aiTO^, ^ipu) carry- 
 ing com, of beasts of burden, Hdt 1, 
 80; 3, 153; 7, 125. — H. producing 
 com. 
 
 XtT0<tiv7MKetBV, ov, TO, ((jwXaK^) a 
 place for keeping com in. 
 
 Siro^ii^dKef, oi, (ffirof, ^fi^of) 
 corn-watchers, Athen. officers, origin- 
 ally three in number, but afterwards 
 ten in the city and five in Piraeeus, 
 who registered all imports of com, 
 and superintended the sale of com, 
 flour, bread, to see that they were 
 sold by lawftil measwre, Lys. 165, 35, 
 Dem. 467, 5 ; cf Bockh P. E. 1, p. 
 113, Herm. Pol. Ant. ^150, 11. [C] 
 Hence 
 
 XiTO<f)vXaKi(i), to, to act as a gito- 
 ^iu^of : generally, to watch com, Aipp. 
 H^nce 
 
 XlToM)^Kia, Of, 7j, the -office of the 
 mrofjivXaiies. 
 
 StTO(jivXdKtov, ov, T6,=mroijni^a- 
 Kelov. fa] 
 
 SjTo^tfXaf, A, V. oiropSilo/cEf. 
 
 XlToxpbo^. -ov, contr. -;fpOvf, ow, 
 {aiTog, XP^) ^f '''* colour of ripe 
 wheat, Lat; robeu», Opp. G. 1, 435. 
 
 SiTTu, also aiTTe, a cry of drovers 
 to urge on or guide their flocks, st ! 
 sht! Theocr. 8, -69:— when iTro fol- 
 lows, to drive them oif, oiK oTrd r«f 
 •Kpdvag ffLTT*, dfivi&E^ ; Id. 5, 3, cf. 
 100 ; when jrpdf, to entice them, 
 m'fd', h Kvfiaida, ttotI tov X66ov, Id. 
 4, 46 : also ■^Irra, ipirrra. — The cry 
 is still used in lower Italy, says StoU- 
 terg. (Cf mf" HlO 
 
 XtTTUKTi, i!f, y, or mrruKOf, 4, 
 softer pronunciation for ^irraKoi;. 
 
 tStrroK^oc, :<jv, ol, the Sittaceni, 
 a people on the Maeotis, Strab. p. 
 495. 
 
 SiTTOf, 6,=fforeg. 
 
 SiTTE, V. airra. 
 
 SiTTT7, )7f, rj, a kind rf woodpecker, 
 Lat. sitta, Arist. H. A. 9, 17, I, Call. 
 Fr. 173. 
 
 tEf'mof, ow, i, SitHus, Rom. masc. 
 pr. n.,Ath. 543 A. 
 
 tSm-OKOTif, 6, the Sillocatis, a riv- 
 er of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 
 
 SiTTv/?!?, A, a leathern garment, 
 Hesych. ; prob. akin to enaipa. 
 
 SlrrC^of, ov, 6,=KuKKa,8o^, h>- 
 irdc, Antiph. Parasit. 1, 7: also= 
 foreg. — II. perh. also=ffj/l^W|8of. 
 
 S Jr(3, oCf , r/, ( ffiTOf ) ejith. of 
 Ceres, Polemo ap. Ath. 41 6 B. 
 
 UrMns, tf, (ffZrof, tUo0 tf the 
 nature of com, Tiieopht. 
 
 XlTuv, (jvof, 6, ((TJTOf) a corn-field, 
 V. 1. PJM. 
 
 SfTUTOU, <3, to be a siT&vgg, to iuy 
 M buy up com. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2ian 
 
 'ZlTimtti ii,'=mTtM>la, dub. ^ 
 
 SlTun'ljC) o") *> i'^lTog, itveofiai) a 
 buyer of com, a commissary for buying 
 it, Dem, 310, 1, Plut. 2, 845 E. 
 
 S2T(&v9/ffif , e«f, 7], and ff/ruwa,"ajj 
 r/, the office of a atTuvriQ : — a buying of 
 com, Dem. 918, 27. — II. corn ibaught 
 vp, Inscr. 
 
 ■fSi^onir, ewf, 6, an inhab. of Si- 
 phae, Ap. Rh. 1, 105. 
 
 i^iipat, wv, at, Dor. Tl<j)ai, Siphae, 
 a harbour in Boeotia on the Cris- 
 saean gulf, Thuc. 4, 76. 
 
 St^upof, b,=aiTtapog. 
 
 Sl^AO'S, 'ft, ov, crippled, maimed, 
 defective in some part of the body, 
 Lat. maTiGus, a. Trooof, Br. Ap. Rh. 1, 
 204 ; impotent, prob. 1. Xenarch. Bod- 
 TaX 1 , 5 (ubi v. Meineke) : of the 
 eyesf blinking^ purblind, v. Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 662 ; cf. (TiiraXo^, Gttpvev^, ai- 
 0jlou, kiriw^'Kog. — II. empty, hollow, 
 vdpdtj^, ap. Eustath. : of persons, 
 with an empty stomach, i. e. hungry, 
 greedy, Opp. H. 3, 183.— (The word 
 is rare and onW a poet, form {ot'"-n 
 /lof, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 166 : ai^vbc 
 is another dialectic form, whence ai- 
 ^vv6) and at^evg. By the signf 
 blind it seems connected with ru^df. 
 by that of empti/, with ai^uv,- at^i^ 
 fiai, ff0fi<j>6g.') Hence 
 
 ££0Xof, ov, 6, defect, reproach, fiop- 
 0^C, Lye. 1134. 
 
 fiKft^u, u, (ffi^/ldf) to maim, crip- 
 ple ; generally, to bring to misery or re- 
 proach, Heyne U. 14, 142. 
 
 Zf^AuCu, (^it^^of) to -mock, dub. 
 
 St^veuf, ^wf, 6, {gi^o^, cri^Adf I. 
 2) a mole, so called from its supposed 
 blindness. Lye. 121. 
 
 Xt^via^u, (2i0vof) toplay the Siph- 
 nian, Ar. (Fr. 558) ap. Suid. s. n. xtd- 
 ^eiv, 'q. V. 
 
 +SZ0V(Of, a, ov,-of Siphnusi Siph- 
 nian ; ol S., Hdt. 3, 57 ; 6, 46. 
 
 2/0i;£f, jj,=ai7rva, dub. 
 
 Si'pvof, ov, 7f, Siphm^ one of the 
 Cy<:lades, Hdt. 3, 57. 
 
 Xitpvvu,^ Gi^Xou. 
 
 XltjiufjiaL, ((7i0Ci>v, osf^Adf H) to be- 
 come empty, to decrease. 
 
 Xi(bav, wyof , d, Xoi^Xdf II) an empty 
 or hollow body, a reed, straw, any tube, 
 Lat. sipho; esp., — 1. the siphon, as 
 used for drawing wine out of the ca^ 
 or jar, Hippon. 41. — 2. afire-engine^-oi 
 its pipes. Math. Vetl. — 3. a water-spout ; 
 cf. Tvq>uv, rvAwr J^- — *• mosquitoes or 
 gnats are called aifiaTOC tivitpuv ai- 
 <j}uve^, blood-suckers, Mel. 93, 2. — 5. in 
 Eur. Cycl. 439, it must be taken sen- 
 su obscoeno for to atiolov. [I by ™le ; 
 but I in Eur. 1. c] Hence , 
 
 Si0Ci)vt^a>, to ti^ a wine cask with a 
 siphon, to draw off wine therewith, a. oi 
 vorv, Ar. Thesm. 557. 
 
 tSi;fdp, IJ, V. 'Sivxdp. 
 
 2«j, rare coUat. form of GtUn, cf. 
 Mehlhorn Anacr. p. 90, Herth. El. 
 Metr. p. 484. 
 
 t2t<ov, it Si<m or Zion, in a broad 
 sense the hills on which Jerusalem 
 was built, in a narrower sense, one 
 and the highest of these hills, on 
 which was the tower of David, and 
 the upper city ; — also Siuv opof, met. 
 iox Jentsedem, or the Jewish state, N. 
 T. ; Josepk 
 
 itundot, (3 ; fut. -^ao/tai, Sophi 0. 
 T. 233, Ar. Pac. 309, Plat, etc. : aor. 
 iaiuiTnjaa :—-c£.. (76)7ra6). To be silent 
 or still, to keep silence, H. S, 280, etc., 
 Hdt. 7, 10, and Att. ; a. nvi, to keep 
 silence towards another, Ar. Ran. 1 134 ; 
 so, a. Ttp6£ Ttva, Plat. Phaedr. 234 
 A : — also like myuu, in imperat., m- 
 una, hush ! be still ! Soph. Fr. 103, 
 
2k:ai 
 
 and Eur. — II. transit, to keep in ti- 
 lencBt keep secret, not to speak of, like 
 Lat. tacere, Eur. incert. t€, -Xen. 
 Sy mp. 6, 10, etc. :— pass., tote kept 
 silent or -secret, Isocr. 6 E, etc. ; rlat- 
 yCuf im aiutrSadai xpeuv ; Eur. Ion 
 432. Of. sub my^u.— III. mid. ittu- 
 TTUfiaty to make siUnt, to silenee, quiet, ri- 
 vi, Polyb. 18, 29,4. sProm 
 
 SIQIIH', ^0. ^, silence, aiamjv iroi- 
 elv, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 10 -.-^stiUness, a 
 hush or calm, Soph. O. T. 1075, cf. 
 Aeschin. 33, 3 : — also in plnr., tov 
 aTicipuTuv uyvuaToi aiuiral, inglo- 
 rious silence is their lot who make no 
 venture, Find. 1.4, 51 (3,48); kotH 
 ai(i)7rdg, in-times o/peaee, Inscr. Boeot. 
 ap. Bdekh P. E. — II. dat. aiavy, as 
 adv., in silence, the only case used by 
 Horn., ixr/v iyivovTo aiinry,li. 3,95, 
 etc. ; otujtS a^yeo irdaxetv, Od. 
 13, 309 : so in P^nd. P. 4, 100, and 
 Att. ; Bfnvat, iropeveaBat, KaS^adai 
 a., Eur. H. F. 930, Xen. Oyr. 5,3,43, 
 Dera. 1176,2. 
 
 2t6):T7^oc, ^, 6v, (ffttnraw) silent, 
 still, judet, Eur. Med. 330, Plut. Ages. 
 29, etc. : rba., taciturnity. Id. 2, 47 D. 
 Sfi(y7n/p6f, d, bv, less usu. coUat. 
 form for ioreg.,'L. Dind. and Bornem. 
 Xen. Symp. 1, 9, cf. Anth. P. 7, 199. 
 'ZtuTTTiaiq, C6)f , ii, (muiruu) a being 
 silent, taciturnity. 
 
 2iumjTeof, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ffiundtj, to be passed over in silence, 
 Luc— II. <nuiTT7Tiov, one must pass 
 over in silence, 3d. 
 
 Sku^u, i. 'dtru, to limp, halt, II. 11, 
 811; 19, 47.— II. 6 (TKofuv, also;|;u- 
 Xia/i;3of, the iambic verse of Hippo- 
 nax, bemg a regular senarius, mth a 
 spondee or trochee in the last place ; 
 o/tdfoira /lerpa, Anth. P. 7, 405. 
 
 fSicaca, a(, ii. Ion. ixatn, Scaea, 
 a daughter of Danaus, Apallod. 2, 1, 
 5. 
 
 iSKauu TTV^M, al, the Scatan gate 
 in Troy, v. rfaaidf II. 
 
 SKacefi^ariu and mcaio^uTio, 
 {(TKatOQ, ficUvu) to walk limpingly, to 
 walk or dance awkward^. 
 
 'ZKai66ev, (axaiig) adv., from the 
 left. 
 
 ^^Kmot, av, oi, the Scaei, a people 
 of Thrace, Strab.p. 590. 
 
 tSKoidXos'i 6, the Rom. name Scae- 
 vola, Plut. 
 
 SKAIO'S, li, 6v, Lat. scuraus, strict- 
 ly left, on the left hand or side, Aesch. 
 Fr. 284, Plat. Phaedr. 266 A, though 
 the commoner word is ipiarepo;:— 
 ilTKatd (sc. x^^P)< '*' ^ft hand, in 
 Horn, always BKOiy, wirt thelefthand, 
 II. 1, 501, etc. ; in full, ;);«/M aicaif, 
 Hes. Th. 179. — II. western. Westward, 
 for the Gree^ a\tspex always turned 
 his face northward, and so had the 
 West on his left :. hence the name of 
 S/cmoi Tri/lai.^e Wra«-gii(e(of Troy), 
 11.3, 149, etc. ; so in Od.3, 295, oxat- 
 ov ^lov is prob. the west headland : — 
 hence, — 2. unlucky, ill-omened, be- 
 cause birds of ill-omen always appear- 
 ed on the left of the Greek auspex, or 
 in the west ; birds of good omen on 
 the right, or in the east (cf. &ft6f 
 H) : — generally, unlucky, mischieiioua, 
 ipiTiort/iiti Krijiia axaidv, Hdt. 3, 53 ; 
 aeatya/ievov ov CKmoTspov XPVfi' 
 inaafav, every thing is as well npsaid, 
 Find. O. 9, 157 ; oKawv iK\iOav ot6- 
 aa, about to speak mischiefs Sc^. Ai. 
 1225.— III. uietaph., likb French 
 gauche, left-handed, awkward, clumsy, 
 uncouth, lubberly, OKawTaroc Kal &0i- 
 Kdraro^, Hdt. 1, 129; oKawlai voX- 
 ilojf £(V <TO0of 6id?,%vfai, Soph. Fr. 
 660; oirov ff 'Kiro^^v akaib^ y, ri- 
 
 SKAA 
 
 vti aofoi, Eur. El. 972 ; i> axaci 
 KdnaiSevTe, Ar. Vesp. 1183; iXKCtd- 
 rarov i7rsr,ld. Av. 174; oSruf ff/cat- 
 of uCTS fiaOslv oil dvvaadat, Lys. 117, 
 27 ; OK. Koi §&pPapo;, Dem. BOS, 19 ; 
 etc. : — so adv. mtalac, Ar. Plut. 60 ; 
 aicaiag heyetv, Id. Eccl. 644. — In all 
 these signts. oKatoc is opp. to Se^Loc, 
 q. T.— 4V . like wTi&yioi, aslant, crook- 
 ed, Lat. obliquus, of serpents, Nic. Th. 
 266. (Lat. scaevus, our skew, low 
 Germ, schief: akin to (r/cdfu.) 
 
 +2/ca£or, ov, 6, Scaeus, son of Hip- 
 pocdon, Hdt. 5, 60;— 2. Jixatoc, 6, a 
 pugilist, Anth. P. 6, 7. 
 
 ^kaioavv^, tis, ^i=sq., Soph. O. 
 C. 1213. 
 
 SKatdtyig, ijTof, i), {BKaiog III) left- 
 handedness, awkwardness, uncouthness, 
 stupidity, iyvufioaivTi icai ax., Hdt. 
 7, 9, 2; lifiaBia (cot ff/c., Plat. Hop. 
 411 E ; OK. Tuv Tp6vuv, Dem. 70, 20. 
 ^Kaiaupyiu, u, {.BKai&g, *ipyo)to 
 be left-handed, to behave rudely, irepl 
 Tovg yovea^, towards one's parents, 
 Ar. Nub. 994. Hence 
 
 SkaioHpyriiia, arof, t6, a left-hand- 
 ed deed, awkwardness. 
 
 SKArPQ, to skip, dance, Od. 10, 
 412;TroiftoKa/pe(v,il. 18,572. (Akin 
 to oKipTui), as also tmalpa, dtrirdi- 
 pa.) 
 
 ^KaiiiSijf, Cf, (cMof) left-handed, 
 awkward. 
 
 SKaia/ia, aroc t6, ((r/coidf IVl cur- 
 vature, V. 1. for tjKaKaifia. 
 
 SKai<j>pea,=aKaiovpy(a : v. I. for 
 OKevupiu in Plut. 
 
 Xxaiup'iifia, arof, Td,—aKaiOvpy7i- 
 fia ; also malice, cunning, treachery : 
 so, tTKaitjpla, 7], V. 1. for OKEvopta in 
 Pliit. 
 
 2/eoJlu/3iiT??r, ok, i, later form for 
 d<nta5lo^(iri7f jMeineke Menand. p: 69. 
 XKd2.ddvpfia, aro^, to, a subtle 
 question : a quibble. \u\ 
 
 ^KS.2.ddvpfidTioVf Ov, TO, dim. from 
 foreg., a trifling subtlety or technicality, 
 petty quibble. At. Nub. 630. 
 
 S/ca^u0t)pu, strictly like oKuXku), 
 aKa%evii,todig'; hence, — l.-toiiidulge 
 in subtle speculation ; V. (TKaXddvpfia. 
 — 2. sensu obscoeno, like Lat. fodi- 
 care. At. Eccl. 611. [0fi] 
 
 S/cdAutrtf, ri, = (TKdXi(Ti^, dub. 1. 
 Thec^hr. [a] 
 
 "SiKdXeia, IJ, {oKaX^tS) a hoeing. 
 %KeXEt^pov, au, to, {(TKaTieva) 
 that ioiffi which one stirs any thing, as 
 an oven-rake ox poker, a hoe axmattock ; 
 also aKd2,EvpOv, in the common lan- 
 guage axdTicBpov, and in Gramm. we 
 find the dialectic forms axdyiavSpov, 
 aKd'\avdpov,a'KaXe6pov, andXaQpov, 
 airdXauvpap, airdXavdpdv, ndXaapov, 
 Id) 
 
 S/tiSlro/ia, UTOf, To,i{(7(caXf!li(i)) Ma< 
 which is hoed. [(T/cuO 
 SKdXevpov, t6,'v. BKSXeuBpov. 
 XkuXev^, iog, 6, iaxdX^) one who 
 hoes young corn, Xen. 0ec. 17, 12 ; 
 where others take it for a hoe. 
 SKdXevaig, rj, (o/caXeiiu) a heeing. 
 
 [a] 
 
 2/ca/l£t)T^f, ov,b,=OKa,'kevs: from 
 
 ^KdXevLi,=^OKd7Jhj,tostir,hoe,h\3i, 
 OK. dvdpnKag, to stir, poke thein. At. 
 Pac. 440, cf. Luc. V. Hist. 2, 28. 
 
 'SiKS.Timia, af, ij, unevenness, Pint. 
 2, 697 A. 
 
 ixBTi'^vog, )?, ov, (CTKdfu) linsping, 
 halting. — II. uneven, unequal, Uemocr. 
 ap. Theocr. de Sens. «6 ; irapTtoc 
 OK., a rugged path, Leon. Tar. BS ; OTc. 
 0/liv. astantingvein, Hipp. : — aplBjioi 
 OK.jan odd number. Plat. Euthyphr. 
 42 t),; TolyiMov aK; a triangle, ii>i7i 
 
 SmMmd/yiiiifjiVbttsmim' also 
 
 SKAM 
 
 TO (r(co/lnv6v, Arist. An. Post, I, 23, 
 
 I, etc. Hence 
 SKaX)jw«(^f, «f, (sMof) crooked 
 
 looking, crooked, ok.' 6;fcrdj;', the ure- 
 ter, Hipp. 
 
 "tKdXiivoo/iai, (.aKoXtivd;) as pass., 
 to have the conception or impression of 
 something unequal or crooked, Plut. 2, 
 1121 A. 
 
 XKdXia^, ov, d, the head of the xd- 
 KToc or artichoke, Thebphr. 
 
 ^xdMdiia, ( axaXig ) = axaXi^a, 
 oxdXXu. 
 
 SfcaXidpif, ii, a spitted bird, Arist 
 H. A. 8, 3, 13. 
 
 Z/cu^ifu, like axuWu, axaXeia, 
 to hoe : — Att. doxaXi^G). 
 
 'Stxd'Ki^, ido^, 7], {axdXXtS) an iiy- 
 strumentjbr stirring or hoeing, a hoe, 
 mattock. — 'II. a bowl, cup, Hesych. 
 
 ^xdXtaic'ri, [«] and axuXia/ioQ, 6, 
 (aKaXi^<i>)=axdXais, Theophr. 
 
 S/cfiXib'T^p, ^poQ, 6, (ff/(a^ifo)= 
 axaXeiC' Mence 
 
 'SxdXiaT^plov, ov, T6,=axaHi. 
 
 ixaXXiov, ov, t6, dim. from axaXl; 
 
 II, Philet. 53. 
 
 SxdXXu, to stir up, hoe, Hdt. 2, 14 , 
 ax. xtil axdir'reiv, Arist. Mirab. 91. 
 (Hence axaXeiij, axaXlCo, aXaXi- 
 Ssva, axaXaSifpa, axdXoTp, akin to 
 OKUirra: and the root appears in 
 ^Ett), ^Hiu, '^atVO)', Lat. sccJio^ scdlpo, 
 our shave, scrape, etc. : perh. also akin 
 to axiXXu.) 
 
 ZxaX^Tj, 7j^, 7j, a knife, sword. Soph. 
 Fr. 549, V. Gatak. M. Anton. 11, 15. 
 (Said to be a foreign word, but at all 
 events connected with axdXXa.) 
 
 SxdX/iidiov, av, TO, dim. from sq.. 
 At. Fr. 714. l/it, Meineke Menand. p. 
 160.] 
 
 S/ca^uof, ov, b, the pin or thole to 
 which the Greek oar was fastened by 
 the TpotruTrip, Lat. scalmus, pOxillus, 
 H. Hom. 6, 42, cf, Aesch. Pers. 376, 
 Eur. Hel. 1598, 1. T. 1347.— II. ax. 
 BfinvLTris, a barlk or beyich of TOWers, 
 Polyb. 10, 3,4. 
 
 "SixdXo^, offof, byipkOXXu) (he dig- 
 ger, i. e. the TOofe, Ar. Ach. 879 ; .cf. 
 andXa^: Phot, quotes the form cr/£ii- 
 Juf from Cratin. (Cledb. 6, ubi v. 
 Meineke.) 
 
 'SxdTcaii, 'etJc, fl, (axdXXd) a hoe- 
 ing, Theophr. : also axaXeia, axdXev- 
 OTf, axaXuTi;, mcdXaai;. 
 
 ixaXa/ia, arof, to, dub. 1. iii Po- 
 lyb,, ubi al. o-Korfo^io :— it hiight have 
 the same signf , as derived from axa- 
 Xnvog, — though strictly one would 
 expect axOlkqvuiia. 
 
 fixaiiaaiSpiai, ov, b, Stamandrius, 
 V. sub, sq.— 2. son of Strophius, a Tro 
 jan, II. '5; 49.— Others in Andoc. ; 'etc. 
 
 S/fd/iavdpof, ov, b, the Seamander, 
 the famous river of Troy, ov SdvBov 
 xdXiovai Beol, dvSfiec ii Xxdfiav- 
 ipov, II. 20, 74 (cf Kv/itvSLs), — now 
 called tJie iteuhdioiW;— hence' ad- 
 Sxd/tavdpLo;, a, ov, and in fSoph 
 Aj. 4l8t, Eur. Tro. 374, etc., of, ov 
 Scamandrian, II. ; whence Hsctorcall- 
 ed his aon SxaudvSplo;, II. 6, 402. 
 (S/(fi ; in Hom. the short vowel before 
 (rx does not become lor(g,] 
 
 'iSxa/iavSp&i'Vl^Ci ov, 6, {Xxduav 
 SpO£, bwfjCa) 'ScHmandroTttimus, a Les- 
 bian, father of«apphb, Hdt; 2, 135. 
 
 "Sxa/t^di, 71, bv, crooked, bent, bent 
 asunder, of the ^legs, Lat. varus, opp. 
 to ,f)ai$bc, Geop. (Prob. not from 
 exaibs Or axd^u, but from xd/tirra, 
 Kdttj^&c, with a prefixed). 
 
 \txaiijSaviSai, &v, oi, Scamloni- 
 <2iie,an Attic deme, of the tribe Le< 
 ontis, Paus. 1, 38, 2, 
 
 Sxdnfia, OTOf, tS, {axaitTQ) tha 
 1351 
 
. SKAH 
 
 which has been dug, a trench, pit. Flat. 
 Legg. 845 E. — II. esp., in the gym- 
 nastic schools, a place dug out and 
 landed, on which the leapers prac- 
 tised : proverb., im (TKdfi/iaTog elvai, 
 to be at bay, Polyb. 40, 5, 5. — For rd. 
 iaxa/i/iiva, which were different, v. 
 sub cKdnra II. 
 
 'ZKajijiuviov, ov, Td,=sq., Nic. Al. 
 578. 
 
 tS/tuuov, uvog, 6, Seaman, a wri- 
 ter of Mytiiene, Ath. 630 B. 
 
 SKU/iavia, Of, ^, a 'plant, a kind of 
 bind-weed, scammony, from the roots of 
 which a purgative is extracted, The- 
 ophc. : in Nic. also xd/iuv. 
 
 2Ku/iuvi'Tj)f olvog, 6, wine pre- 
 pared with fficafiojvla, used as a pur- 
 •gatiye, Diosc. 5, 83. 
 
 Skuvu, Dor. for (T/£)7Vi7,.Theocr. 
 
 '^KavddXd, i}, aiso (T/eav(Jo^)y,=sq., 
 Alciphr. 3, 22. [Sd] 
 
 'SiKav^ahjOpov, ov, to, the stick in a 
 trap on which the bait is placed, and 
 which, when touched by the animal, 
 springs up and makes the trap shut, 
 the trap-spring, also called TraffffaXof 
 or ftoTTTpov : metaph., otcavdaXr/Op^ 
 iaruc kiruv, setting viori-traps, i. e. 
 throwing out words which one's ad- 
 versary will catch at, and so be 
 caught himself, Ar. Ach. 687, ubi v. 
 Schol. (Usu. deriv. from (r/tifu or 
 ffKafi^og.) [da] 
 
 ^iiavSd?U^(i), to make to ^tumble, give 
 ^ence or scandal to any one, Ttvd, N. 
 T., and Eccl. : from 
 
 ^KdvSuXov, ov, TO, later form for 
 CKavdd^pdpov, esp., a snare laidfor an 
 enemy, LXX. — 2. a stumbling-block, of- 
 fence, scandal, N. T. 
 
 SKav6d^oc, A,=foreg., Hesych. 
 
 JiKavdd?MU, u, {aKdv6a7ixtv)=ciiav- 
 iakLliu, susp. 
 
 \'Liiav6apia,aQ,7], uapa, Scandaria, 
 a promontory of Cos, also called 
 XKavddpLOV, Strab. p, 657. 
 
 tS/cav(Jeia, af, i/, ScandSa, a port 
 on the south coast of Cythera, II. 10, 
 268 ; Thuc. 4, 54. 
 
 ^KavdCKOTTU^Tjg, ov, 6, a dealer in 
 i3iervil (o-KavcSif), as Aristoph. called 
 Euripides, Hesych. 
 
 SKUvdif, lKO(, V (Schol. Ar. 1. c), 
 chervil, Lat. scandix, Ar. Ach. 478 ', 
 cf. foreg. 
 
 Sfcuvduf, S/cof, 6,=foreg., Diosc. 
 2, 168. 
 
 ^kavddpiC(^,= tTKtvdapi^u. 
 
 Sfcuvof, Dor. for aK^vog, Tim. 
 Locr. 
 
 ^Kdndvevc, ^6)f,(J,=(r/ca0evf, Luc. 
 
 XKUirdvTJ, Ijg, 7/, (ffKUTTTw) a dig- 
 ging tool, a hoe,, used by athletes for 
 exercise, Wiistera. Theocr. 4, 10 ; cf. 
 and^iov III. — II. a digging, trench, 
 Theophr., Aiith. P. 9, 644. 
 
 S/tajrav^TVf I ov, 6, = ff/cowovMif , 
 
 ^Kdirdvtov, ov, ro, dim. from axa- 
 JTUVTi, susp. 
 liUdndviov, ov, t6, Dor. for auri- 
 
 TTUVIOV. 
 
 ^KaTTipSa, rj, a game of, youths at the 
 Dionysia : a rone was passed through 
 the top of a pole or through a hole in 
 a tree, and a youth at each end' tried 
 to pull his opp9rtent up : playing at 
 this game was called aKaitepoav IX- 
 Kuv, Poll. 9, 116. Hence 
 
 'LKairepdevu, to pull up, provoke, 
 6(in(er, Hesych. 
 
 SfcuirETOf, (i,((T(to7rTu)usu.inform 
 (cajTCTOf, q. v. : ir/ta^Erdf, CKairriTO^ 
 and tjKXL^riTo^ are also quoted. 
 
 SKaTTof, 6, Dor. for ir/t^Trof, aKTj- 
 nrpov, Lat. scapns, Hesych. 
 
 ^KunPC, 6,=KU7!OC. 
 
 1352 
 
 SKA? 
 
 SmTTTeipn, ii, fem. from attattrfip, 
 Anth. P. 6, 21. 
 
 'ZKaitTTip, ^poc„6, {tTfcdiTTa) a dig- 
 ger, delver, Fr. Horn. 2. 
 
 Sicunrov, t6. Dor. for axnTTTpov, 
 Pind.O.J, 28, P. 1, 9, etc. 
 
 . "SiKaiZTog, r/i dVyioKdirro) dug : that 
 may be dug. — II. ^KaitTy vXtj, a coun- 
 try in Thrace, named ?ifter a forest, 
 Hdt, 6, 46; also S/coffTiyoi/l;?, The- 
 ophr., ScaptesUla in Lucret. 
 
 S/can-ro^opof, ov. Dor. for anrinTpo- 
 ^opog. 
 
 ZaditTui, lengthd. from root SK AII- 
 or SKA$-, which appears in the aor. 
 2, and derivs., cf. sub fin. : fut. aKd- 
 iliu : pf. pass, laaaniiqi : aor. 2 pass. 
 EOKa^v. To dig, delve, ^rd ok. 
 (as we say to hoe turnips, etc.), H. 
 Horn. Merc. 90; cf. Xen. Oec. 20, 
 20; ff/c. Trjv yf^v, lb. 16, 15 ; also, tjK. 
 rd^pov, to dig a trench, Thuc. 4, 90 ; 
 absol.,/io;i;9fJv/ca< ax., Ar. Plut. 525 : 
 proverb., aKuvTetv oix k-nia-ap.ai. 
 Id. Av. 1432: also in mid., Pseudo- 
 Phocyl. 146. — II. Tu iBKaiijiiva, a 
 trench as the limit of the leap of the 
 irh'TaQ'Kot, hence metaph., vir^p Tii 
 ioKafiueva dXXeadai, to overleap the 
 mark. Plat. Crat. 413 A, cf. Luc. Gall. 
 6, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 243. (Akin to the 
 Lat. cava, cavus, and to our scoop,) 
 
 ^ndpa^og, 6,=^Kdpa^oQ, susp, 
 
 SKapddfivy/i6(, 6, (aaapSaiivaau) 
 a blinking, winking. 
 
 'ZKapod/ivKTlu, = oKapSa/ivaao, 
 Luc. Lexiph. 4. 
 
 ^KapdufiVKTijc, ov, 6, {cKapda/iva- 
 ou) one who blinks or winks, Arist. 
 Physiogn. 6, 47. 
 
 iiKapddfiVKTL, adv., winking. 
 
 XKapdufivKTiKog, 7j, ov, given to 
 winking or blinking, winky, blinking, 
 Arist. H. A. 1, io, 3, Physiogn. 3, 6 : 
 from 
 
 ^KapSdfivotru, Att. -ttu : fut. -^a : 
 — to blink, wink, Lat. nictare, opp. to a 
 steadfast gaze, Eur. Cycl. 626, Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 24 ; c£ Foes. Oecon. ; writ- 
 ten also KapSajivaaa. (Prob. from 
 OKatpo, and it is difficult not to con- 
 nect the lermin. -uvtrao) with fivu, 
 
 fSKupJo^;, ov, o, Scardus, a mount- 
 ain range in Macedonia, Strab. p. 
 329- 
 
 iljKdpSuv, uvog, i], Scardon, a city 
 of Liburnia, Strab. p. 315. 
 
 'SKapdfwg, ov, . &, {dtcatpu) a leap- 
 ing, leap, run,footstep, Ap. Rh. 3, 1260, 
 Nic. Th. 139 :— tjTiroD an., the foot of 
 the bounding horse, Arat. 281. 
 
 ^Kupi^u, f. -ioa, {oKaiptS) to leap : 
 to throb, palpitate, usu. doKapi^tj, 
 Meineke Cratin. Del. 3. 
 
 2/capic, idos, ij, another form of 
 diTKaptC, q. V. 
 
 ^Kdpia/ioc, ov, 6, {sKapl^a) = 
 ffKupdfiog. 
 
 "^KdplTljg, ov, 6, a stone coloured like 
 the fish aicdpoc, Plin. 
 
 XKupl^dojidi, f. -ijaoiiai, dep. mid. 
 (OKapi^og) : to scratch or scrape up, 
 like fowls on a dung-hill : to scratch 
 an ^tline, sketch slightly, hence the 
 compd. itaaxap- in fsocr. ; cf Schol. 
 Ar. Ran. 1497, Nub.' 630. {Hence 
 Lat. scarificare, our scarify.) 
 
 'Sicaplieviia, aToc, t6, = uKapiAoc 
 [f]: from 
 
 YiKdpt^eva,=aKapi^doiiai. 
 
 '^Kdpiilnjfia, aroc, t6 ((TKOpi^do/iai) 
 = ff/£dpi^Of. [I] • ■ 
 
 ^Kupt^tauog, oVj o,a scratching up ; 
 aKapi^iauoL Ti^puv, trifling criticisms, 
 petty quibbles, Ar. Ran. 1497, ubi v. 
 Schol. 
 
 SicupC^o^, ov, 6, strictly the same 
 as Kup^o'g : esp. a stile for drawing 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 £KA« 
 
 outlines : hence, an outline, sketch, 
 [ffKo] 
 
 ^ndpoQ, ov, 6, a . sea-fish, supposed 
 by the ancients to cliew the cud 
 Epich. p. 24, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 
 A. (Prob. from oKaipu.) [a, II. c. ; 
 but in Ennius, scorw, Meineke Phil 
 em. p. 386.] 
 
 S/cipor, , eof, to,, (tTKaipo) a leap, 
 spring, like UKOfldjiOS, [it] 
 
 XndPTti!:, ov, 6, (.axaipa) a leaper . 
 in genl. »tp^«, Hesych. 
 
 ■fSKdp^sia, Of, ^,: and S/top^j/, 
 Scarphla, a small town of the Epic 
 nemidii Locri, near Thermopylae, II 
 2, 532; Strab. p. 60. 
 
 tS«tdpp)7, i7f, 5,=foreg., II.— 2. a 
 city of Boeotia, Strab. p. 408. 
 
 XKOtj/iog, ov, hi {cnd^iS) a limping, 
 halting, LXX. 
 
 XKUTObi, (aK(ip, anwrog) to defile 
 with dung. 
 
 Skutoc, gen. of aawp: not nom. 
 TO a/caTov, 6 aiiaTog, nor even to 
 anaTog is found, though Sophron used 
 a gen. rot; o/coTODf , Lob. Phryn. 293. 
 XKUToAuyeo), u, to eat dung or dirt, 
 Antiph. Corinth. 1,4:. from 
 
 S«aTo^dyof, ov, (cxup, ^ayeiv) 
 eating dung or dirt, Epich. p. 31, Ar. 
 Plut. 706. 
 
 "Lxavpog, 6, Lat. scaurus, with pro- 
 jectile ankles, Hippiatr. 
 
 '^Ku^eia, ag, ij, (anaijieia) a digging, 
 hoeing. 
 
 Sxdipelov, ov, TO, {aKCubcvtj) a dig 
 ging tool, spade, mattock, Hipp. 
 
 2/cu0£Zov, ov, TO, Dim. from OKutltrj, 
 V. OKai^iov I. 4. 
 ^Kd^cTog, b,^i!iiuiteTog. 
 Sndilievc, kuc, 6, (bkutttu) a digger, 
 delver, ditcher, Eur. El. 252, Archipp. 
 Incert. 2. 
 
 'LKdoevaig, ii, (axtiijieva) = o/ca- 
 ^ela, [d] 
 
 ^KUipEVfftg, if, a cruel mode of death, 
 v. ana^svu (B). [u] 
 
 S/cd^cvT^f, ov, b,=tTK(Ujt€vg : from 
 
 2kU<&C1;G), ( A}= tJKdTTTfJ, to dig. 
 
 ^KUijievu (B), (BK64ri) to lay a per- 
 son in a trough with the head, arms 
 and legs hanging out, and so expose 
 him in the heat of the sun, until be 
 dies, eaten by insects, — a Persian 
 mode of torture, cf. Ctesias Pers. 30. 
 Plut. Artax. 16. 
 
 Sku^i;, ^f, ii, (o'KdjTTu) like and- 
 (jiog, any thing dug or scooped out, as, 
 — i. a hole, trench. — 2. a trough, tub, 
 basin, bowl, Hdt. 4, 73, Ar. Eccl. 742: 
 a washing-tub, moveable bath, Hipp., 
 Aesch. Fr. 210.— 3. a light boat, skiff, 
 Lat. scapha, Ar. Eq. 1315, with a pun 
 on signf. 2. — 4. a cradle, Ath. 607 A, 
 Plut. Rom. 3. 
 
 Sku^^, ^f, ^, ((TKoirTu) o digging, 
 like (jKa^ela. 
 
 Xiid<pfinig, ov, 6,=aKa^iT^g, susp. 
 
 ^KdiniToc, hi—ancKJiETos, OKdire- 
 Tof, Theophr. 
 
 ^ndf^^opla, a, to be a ana^rifbpog, 
 
 2Ku0i70opof, ov, (oKd^ri, ^spu) 
 carrying a bowl or vessel : at Athens 
 the /icToiKoi were esp. called axa^t)- 
 f6poi, because in the PanathenaTc 
 procession' they had the duty ol 
 carrying certain skiff-shaped sacri- 
 ficial vessels ; as their wives were 
 called idpiai^dpoi from their carrying 
 pitchers iidpiat) for the wives of the 
 citizens ; and their daughters aicia- 
 irj^opot, from their carrying parasols 
 ((TKiddm) over their heads :-^thes6 
 duties were considered servile, v. 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 115, 10. 
 
 2/cd0id, 7, Sicil. for ffsa^of, • 
 trench, pit, InsCT. 
 
SKEd 
 
 XKa<^l3iov, ov, TQ, dim. from axa- 
 ^ic, in all its signfs., esp. — I. a small 
 tvh ; a tmall skiff, Polyb. 34, 3, 2, Luc. 
 Contempl. 8. — 2. a small hoe or mat- 
 tock. [I] 
 
 SxaijuoKapTos, ov, ( Kclpa ) and 
 OKu^idKovpo^, ov, (Kelpo), Kovpd) one 
 who has his hair cut in the fashion 
 aKii^tov : v. aKii^wv TI, aKcC^is I. 4. 
 
 XKatptov (not oKa^lov), ov, to, dim. 
 from ffKatpij, bkoAo^, a small tub, 
 trough, basin, etc., Theophr. : a small 
 cup, Ath. 142 D,etc. — 2. a small boat 
 or skiff. — 3. a chamber-pot or night- 
 stool, Ar. Thesm. 633 ; like Lat. sea- 
 fhiwn in Juven. 6, 264. — 4. a concave 
 mirror, used as a bivrnine^glass, with 
 which the Vestal virgms liindled 
 the fire. Plat. Num. 9 (ubi al. oKa- 
 
 teia) ', cf, {aXof. — II. a fashion of 
 air-cutting (borrowed from the Scy- 
 thians), tn which the hair was cut off 
 alt round the head, so as to leave It 
 only on the crown, which then 
 looked lilie a bowl; hence, aku^iov 
 inroKEKap'iihfQ^, shorn in this fashion, 
 Ar. Thesm. 838 ; aKiUjiiov airore- 
 nX/tcvof, Ar. Av. 806 : hence, — 2, 
 GKu^iov is also used for the croum of 
 the head, p,^ Karaygc to axaiitov, 
 Ar. Fr. 502.—\ll.=aKairdvn, Pint. 
 Aral. 3. Cf. axaipic. [a] 
 
 Xii<i(pi^, ISoi, J), like oKa^iov, dim. 
 fVom andijiTi, OKiiipos, in all its signfs. ; 
 esp., — 1. a small tub, bowl, etc., first 
 in Od. 9, 223, for a small milk-pail, 
 and so in Hipp. :^ater esp. a drink- 
 ing vessel or measure, like Koyxv* 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 2. a small boat, 
 skiff, canoe. — 3. a kind of sun-dial with 
 a concave dial plate. Mart. Capell. 6 ; 
 cf. 7rd?-0f. — II.=7rriJov, a winnowing- 
 shovel. 
 
 liKH^iaTijpcov, T6,=aKa^Lg II. 
 
 ^KdiplTij^, ov, b, {aKa^i^ I. 2) one 
 who guides a skiff or small vessel, a 
 rower, steersman, Dem. Phal., Strab. 
 
 Sicdifioeid^St ^fi (ffKOjSof, eidof) 
 like a boat or skiff, Diod., Plut. 2, 890 
 D, sq. 
 
 Z/cu^oAovrp^u, (3, ((7/cd0of, 2.ov- 
 Tpov) to bathe in a tub, Alex. Trail. 
 
 2Ka0of ,. eof, to, {oKanTU, aKd^- 
 vai) a digging, axa^oi olyiav, the 
 time for trenching or Aoetng' vines, Hes. 
 Op. 570 (where some would write 
 axaitibc in order to mark the pecul. 
 signf.). — II. that which is dug, a trench, 
 pit, etc. : and so like okuA^, any 
 thing hollotoed ; esp., — ] . any deep ves- 
 sel, like ffKil<^og, a washing tub, move- 
 able bath, Hipp. — 2. the hidl of a ship, 
 Lat. alveus, Hdt. 7, 182, Thuc. 1, 50; 
 h> /iiao axai^et, Soph. Tr. 803: — 
 generally, a sldp, Aesch. Ag. 1014, 
 etc. ; and so expressions like aica- 
 j^of vecOf, ffKo^ij vavTCKd, etc., are to 
 be taken quite strictly for the hulls, 
 V. Blomf. Gloss. Pers. 425 ; metaph., 
 ffK. TroXeuf, the ship of the state, Ar. 
 Vesp. 29.-3. the hollow of the belly : 
 — also, the hollow of the external ear. 
 — III. a spade, Anth. 
 
 ^KOipupTj, ij, like Ka^uprj, a bitch- 
 fox, vixen-fox. 
 
 t2Ke;3Xta;, ov, 6, Sceblias, name 
 of a slave, Ar. Ran. 608. 
 
 SxeddCa, V. sq. 
 
 SKeSdvvvf£i, also -v^a, lengthd. 
 from root SKEA-, v. sub fin.: fut, 
 aKeddffu [a], Att. axeSu, g,g, ^, Aesch. 
 Pr. 25, Ar. Vesp. 229, but also in 
 Hdt. 8, 68 : pf. pass. iaKiSaa/iai : 
 war. 1 pass. tnneSaaBtiv : Horn, uses 
 only aor. iaKsiaaa, aKidaaa. To 
 scatter, disperse, BKliaaov i.a6v, U. 
 19, 171; 23, 158; oK. iiepa, dykiv, 
 U. 17, 649, Od. 13, 352; iraxorpi. 
 
 SKEA 
 Aesch. Pr. 1. c. ; hence in Soph. Tr. 
 989, OK. V7VV0V Tivt P'ke^dpav, — 
 sleep being conceived of as a cloud 
 over the eyes : — singularly, aliia ia- 
 KeSaa^ 6fvf 'Aprjg,}\e sprinkled, shed 
 the blood around, II. 7, 330 : to scatter, 
 spread abroad, Hes. Op. 95:-^alx/wv 
 OK., to shiver it, Aesch. Pr. 925. — ^11. 
 Pass., to be scattered, to disperse, avd 
 T&( voTiiac, Hdt. 5, 102 ; esp. of a 
 routed army, Thuc. 4, 56, 1 12 ; or of 
 plundering parties, Xen. An. 3, 5, 2: 
 — of the rays of the sun, to be shed 
 abroad, Aesch. Pers. 502 (cf OKiSva- 
 fiat) : — oiAreport,tobespreadabroad, 
 ioKcdaafiivov tov Xoyov, Hdt. 4, 14. 
 — CoUat. forms are cxldva/iai, also 
 Ep. Ke6dvwui, Kidvijpi, Hom. ; and 
 KeSalU, Ap. Rh.- (The form Ki6avvv- 
 pi suggests the root itedfu ; if rightly 
 so, the radic. signf. is that of splitting, 
 shivering.) Hence 
 
 ^Kiddai^, c(jf , ij, a scattering : tTKe- 
 SaiTiv 8eZvai,=aicE0aaai, Od. 1, 116; 
 20,225. 
 
 ^neSaapoQ, A,=foreg. 
 
 'ZkeSaOTLKO^, ri, ov, of, belmi^ng to, 
 fitted for scattering, dispersive, in genl. 
 =sq. . ■ 
 
 SKcdoffrdf, Tj, ov, verb. adj. from 
 aKsSdvwpt, scattered : that may be 
 scattered, oiaia ffK., dissoluble sub- 
 stance. Plat. Tim. 37 A. ^ 
 
 ^Keddffu, fut. of aKsSavvvfti, q. v. 
 
 XKedpo^, u, ov, tight, exact, careful, 
 Hipp., Lye. 270; v. Foes. Oecon. 
 Adv. -pdif, exactly, tjK, •Kpoh^tiriara- 
 aSat, Aesch. Pr. 102. (From axe- 
 6nv, axetv, aor. of (xo : cf ax^Spig.) 
 
 ^iiicciplTai, ol, V. SxiptTai. 
 
 Xxetpog, a, ov, late form for oki^- 
 
 "ZKtlpo^, 0, late form for irxiji^o^ or 
 ff/ctpof. 
 
 iKetpoo), late form for oKi/i^du. 
 
 Xnelpav, or belter Sxipav, avoc, 6, 
 Attic name for the wind which blew 
 from the Scironian rocks in the isth- 
 mus of Corinth : hence a north-west 
 wind, like apyiOTii^, Theophr. de 
 Vent. 62. — til. Sciron, a notorious rob- 
 ber who frequented the rocks near 
 Megara, slain by Theseus, Eur. Hipp. 
 1208 ; Plat. Theaet. 169 A ; Plut. 
 Thes. 10.— 2. son of Pylas, king of 
 Megara, Pans. 1 , 39. 
 
 i'SKeipuvtKoc, rj, ov, of Sciron II. 
 
 I, Scironian, Anth. P. 7, 496. 
 
 ' i^ketpavii or Xxipavtc, ISog, ii, 
 pecul. fern, to foreg., ii, S. bSbg, the 
 Scironian way, leading from Athens 
 by Megara over steep rocks to Cor- 
 inth, Hdt. 8, 71 : al S/ceipwyMff vi- 
 Tpai, the Scironian rocks, oh the sea 
 near Megara, where Sciron (II. 1) 
 dwelt, Eur. Hipp. 979, called S/ce?- 
 puvog uKTai, Id. 1208. 
 
 ^Ke^eac, not cueXsai, al, (c/ceAof) 
 breeches, Antiph. Antea 3 ; elsewhere 
 ivafupjiJEf. 
 ■ 2!KeAcraC^a>,=(7/£eAXw, dub. 
 
 S«nlerefa, af, ^, {oheXetevu) dry- 
 ness, leanness, a parched state. < 
 
 'ZKeT^.tTEvpa, aroc, to, any thing 
 dry, parched, withered. 
 
 SKcAeTct»u,=0"«eAA6i.* — pass., to 
 wither or waste away, Ar. ,Fr. 677. — 
 
 II. to dry or salt flesh, Diosc. : also, to 
 embalm a corpse, Teles ap. Stob. p. 
 234, 11. 
 
 SiceXcri'a, af, ri,=aKE?,eTEia, Are- 
 tae. 
 
 SxeXerdf , jj, ov, (ffKiXXu) dried up, 
 poTchei: dry, lean. Plat! (Com.) In- 
 cert. 2, Nic. Th. 696 -.—to OKeXeTov 
 (sc. ff^^a) a dried body, a mummy, 
 Plut. 2, 736, A ; also.6 ffxe^cToc. ok. 
 
 Mi^mmiW- ^fflpsf^i®, cf 
 
 2KEM 
 Plut. Anton. 75. (Never a skeleton in 
 our sense of the word.) Heuce 
 
 SfceXETfSdijf j ef , (ddof) like a mum- 
 my, Luc. Salt. 75, Erotian. 
 
 XiceXfa, V. (TK^/lAu. 
 
 XKeXidyijc, ef, (ff/te/lor, ayvvpi) 
 breaking the legs : TO ffK., a fracture of 
 the leg. (Perh. should' be written 
 ffKeXeay^C') 
 
 XkeMCo, f. -taa, (ff/ceXtf) to run. — 
 Tl.—iiroffKeXiia, Sext. Emp. p. 250. 
 — in. for ffKeTiJiiCa, dub. 
 
 2(££i(f, t'dof, M,=Att. oTcXt'f, q. v. 
 -|-II.=ff/c^^Of. — III.= ffKt/lAjf, q. V. 
 
 SkeTilffKoc ov, i, dim. from aKi?,oc, 
 Ar. Eccl. 1168. 
 
 SxeXii^pof, d, ov,' (o'KE/lXw) dry, 
 
 ? arched, lean, dry or lean looking, 
 lipp. ; Att. aK?itiipb;, q. v. 
 
 t2)K^il^£Of,ov,o. ScelUus,an Athen 
 ian, father of Aristocrates, Ar. Av. 
 126; Thuc. 8,89. 
 
 S/ceXXt'^u, f. -iaa, (ffKeXXof) to be 
 crook-legged. ' 
 
 S/ceAA/f,' lio(, rii also axeTiic, late 
 for dyXif, Plut. 2, 349 A. 
 
 S/ceAAdf , rj, bv, (ffK^Xop) crook-leg- 
 ged; elsewh. (SoijSofj-^written also 
 okeXoc- 
 
 ZKE'AAQ ; fut. (tkeAu, also ske- 
 Aeu ; aor. 1 lir/oyAa. To dry, dry up, 
 make dry, parch, pjfi psvoc *He/L^O£o 
 ffK^^Ei' ccpAt iTEpl XP^t^ ivEffiv ijSi 
 piXEoaiv, II. 23, 191 : the subj. ffKij- 
 A5 in Nic. Th. 694.— II. in pass., 
 ffK^?.?-opat : fat. ffK^^ffOfiat ortr/ce- 
 Xovpai : also with an intr.aor. 2 act. 
 IitkAjjv; and so inf. ffxX^vai (as if 
 from *ffK7Jjpi), pf. iffK^JiKa with pres. 
 signf. : — to be parched, lean, dry, koK^iij- 
 Kbra Kairviji, smoke-rfried, Choeril, 4 ; 
 Xpi>Q iffK^e^KEi, Ap. Rh. 2, 201 ; also 
 part. nom. pi. itrKA^uref,' lb. 53 : 
 cf *d:TrbakX^pi. (Hence (T/cEA(0pdf, 
 iffKEA^r, vepiffKsX^i, also ffKTiijpbc, 
 OKT^ri^pbc, akin to iijpbg, axi^^o;, v. 
 Lob. Soph.; Aj. 648 ; also perh. to 
 squaleo.) 
 
 ^KEXobEffflog, b, (ff/cMof) a garter, 
 usu. Treptff/CEAif.' 
 
 liKEXoKoTzia, ag, i/, (kotttu) the 
 fracture of a bone. < 
 
 SKE'AOS, sog, TO, the whole leg 
 and foot (Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 5) ; gen- 
 erally, the leg of a man, only once in 
 Hom., viz. TTpv/ivbv bkOmq, the but- 
 tock, II. 16, 314; then in Hdt. 6, 129, 
 and Att. ; also of animals, Hdt. 3, 
 103, etc. : esp. of dsmcers, bk^Kti 
 l)iirTEiv, alpEiv, Ar. Pac. 332, Eccl. 
 295 ; of men Usu. ™ OKiWri, not ri 
 ffK., Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 451 : — 
 as a military phrase, im OKiXog avd- 
 yEiv, to retreat with the face towards 
 the enemy, retire leisurely, Lat. pe- 
 detentim, Ar. Av. 383 ; so, ettI CKEAog 
 ndXiv x"P^tv, Eur. Phoen: 1400 ; 
 (like tnl TrdtSa in Xen;, cf ttovq 3) : — 
 kutH oke^c padi^Eiv, to go (as the 
 giraffe and some quadrupeds do) with 
 the hind foot following the fore on the 
 same side, (nOt crosswise as most do), 
 to amble, pace, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 15: 
 TTcpa ckeT^o^ diravT^, it meets one 
 across, i. e. crosses one's path, thwarts 
 one, Ael. — II. riX okeXti, the two long 
 walls between Athens and the Pei- 
 raeeus, Strab. p. 395, called brachia 
 by Liv. 31, 26, Propert. 3, 20, 23, 
 cf. Meineke Enphor. p. 18 ; also of 
 the long walls of Megara, Ar. Lys 
 1170. 
 
 Xke?.otvpI37J, Tjg, i], a lameness m 
 the leg, such as to make one totter 
 about, esp. frequent in Arabia, Strab 
 p. 781. 
 
 Xxl/ifta, oTOf, TO, (aKfTTTo/iac) a 
 subject for reflection, question. Plat, 
 IS-IS 
 
SKEn 
 
 Kop. 435 C, 445 A. — II. reflection, 
 epr.culation, .Id. Crito 48 C. 
 "S^KSfiiios, b, late and rare form for 
 
 ^nevSiXimi, on, to, dim. from slj. ■ 
 JiKBvSvXri,' Tig, ij, v. the Att. axev- 
 
 S«£vor, Aeol. for fcfof. 
 
 Sk^ttu, poet. nom. and ace. pi. of 
 CKETTag, Hes. 
 
 SfccTTtiCui f. -auu, ((TKijrof) like 
 (7/CETrdu, to ctmer, shelter, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 10, 9 ; and in pass., Id. Cyr. 8, 8, 
 17: cf. OTcyufu. 
 
 ItKkmvov, ov, TO, a covering: strict- 
 ly neat, from 
 
 S/cemivof, ^, 6v, covering, sheltering, 
 0pp. H. 3, 636. — II. pass., covered, 
 sheltered, Anlh. P. 7, 699. 
 
 Sx^iravof (not antiravoc), b, also 
 GKemjvoc, and oKsmvoQ, a Jish, Lat. 
 um&ra, 0pp. H. 1, 106. 
 
 S7£En-apvr/ddv, adv., iifce »Ae ianija^e 
 called aKiirapvov, Hipp. 
 
 'SiKeirapvLQu, f. -tau, (o Aeui iwW a 
 CKswapvov. Hence 
 
 ^KSTrapvia/iog, oi, 4, a hewing with 
 a aniirapvov. — II. a fracture of the 
 skull in the shape of a aicenapvov, 
 Hipp. ' _ 
 
 2/cejrapvov, ov, to, a carpenters, 
 axe, esp. for hewing and smoothing 
 the trunlcs of trees; different from 
 the viAEKvg (felling-aie or hatchet), ' 
 Od. 5, 235-7 ; 9, 391 ; i|K(^ifow, Leon. ' 
 Tar. 4. — H. from some lilteness in the 
 shape, a surgical bandage ; also 6 cai- 
 Trapvog, Hipp, — III. of a jAeep-s&w,a8 
 if nKiir-apvov, Artemid. 4, 24. (Per- 
 haps from CTKuTTTU.) [Horn, does not 
 lengthen the short vowel before ff«-.] 
 
 Sninapvos, ov, d,=aKinafn'ov II., 
 Hipp. 
 
 SKE'nAS,^ aog, to, a covering, 
 shelter, an. avefioto, shelter from the 
 wind, Od. 5, 443, etc. ; poet. nom. and 
 ace. pi. aniTTu., Hes. Op. 530, cf. 
 RuhnK. H. Horn. Cer. 12 : in prose 
 usu. aainrj, q. v., or ciciirimiM. (Cf 
 Lat. squarna. Germ. Sohuppe,^ and 
 bee-skep. Soot, -for a hive.) 
 
 JiKiniaic, lag, T], {aneiTuia) a cov- 
 ering, LX<X. 
 
 Sic&rraa/ta, aTog, to, (ffKC7rafu)= 
 rTKewri, and poet. oKimig, Plat. Polit. 
 279 B, E, 280 C, etc. 
 
 ^KETzanT^piog, a, ov, fitted for cov- 
 ering or skeltering, 
 
 SK-Enaarng, ov, 6, (ff/CEJrafu) one 
 that 'covers, LXX. 
 
 SKe?r«(Trt/c6e, -sy, 4v, = cKEiraaTTj- 
 piog, c. gen., Arist, Metaph., 7, 2, 8 ; 
 OK. dirXa, defensive armour, Ath. 193 
 C. Adv. -Kdg, Hipp. 
 
 SKeTrauTOf , v, ov, verb. adj. from 
 CT/CBTTuC", covered. 
 
 'SiniirauTpov, ov, T<5, contr. for ff/ce- 
 .natJTTjpiov, a veil, LXX. 
 
 X/ceTTuu, Ep. aicsiroa, like the 
 prose form aKetrd^u), Haieiirag^ oke- 
 '7rri)to colter., shelter^ hvtiUAV OKEirociat 
 Miptd, they shelter the -sea from the 
 wind, Od. 13, 99 ,; K6pw irKejriovaw 
 i-eetpai,, theocr. 16, 81. 
 
 SKE'IIH, w, ij, like the poet, me- 
 jTfff, a covering, .shelter., oKkirtJ Tov 
 voTov, a shelter from the soutih-weet 
 wind, Hipp. ; ivtrKiTnj tov noKifiov, 
 undrr shelter from war, Hdt. 7, 172, 
 215 ; so, iv ani'iry Tot) (j)6ffov, Hdt. 1, 
 143 ; kv lyiiinn tov tavdvvov, tov Kpv- 
 ovg, Ael. N. A. 7, 6 ; 9; 57 : okiiIv Kal 
 OK. Ttaplxuv, Plat. Tim. 76 D :— but, 
 iiro TTjv 'faualov ax., under their 
 protection^ Polyb. 1 , 16, 10. 
 
 'SiceTmvdg, jj, ov, = aketavAgi- T& 
 ciee'jRijva, strong places, LXX.' 
 
 Xfiiri/vof, 6,=aiciliavog. 
 1354 
 
 2KEP 
 
 ^Kemvog, fi, 6v,=<mekav6g. 
 
 ^KMv.gg, Oi=aK£T!-avo(, Dgrio ap. 
 Ath. 322 E. 
 
 SiKeTTOuat, Ep. for aumuoi, 3 pi, 
 pres. from OKetrda. 
 
 Xxeirriov, verb. adj. from miiTTO- 
 fiat, one must reflect' or consider, Ar. 
 Eq. 35, Plat., etc. 
 
 intirTrjpiog, a, ov,=«q., Manetho. 
 
 SxeTTTindg, ij, 6v, {<TK6jj;ig) inclined 
 to reflection or thought, thoughtful, re- 
 flective. — ^11. aiteirTticol, also uttoot- 
 TtKOt, bjiSKTCKol, the Skeptics, a spnool 
 of philosophers who doubted all things : 
 the followers of Pyrrho were esp. 
 so called, but also the Academics, 
 Diog. L. Prooem. 20; 9, 69, sq. 
 Adv. -Kdg, Id. 
 
 SKiirro/iai, lengthened from root 
 SKEII-, dep. c. fut. oKhpoiMai, aor. 
 ianeibaiajv i pf. (oKeufrnt in same 
 signf. Plat. Prot. 317 B, etc.— The 
 best Att. writers hardly ever have 
 the pres. and impf axlnTo/jat, kani- 
 TCTd/iTiv (Plat. Lach. 185 C is an ex- 
 ception, as is Thuc. 8, 66— unless we 
 read plqpf. TtpovaKsirTO with Elmsl.), 
 though freq. later, as in Luc. : they 
 prefer using nKom or OKOirovuai as 
 pres., while they always take the 
 other tenses from this form, viz. fut. 
 OKiTpouai, aor. laieeij>d/itiv,ft, laKsfi- 
 liai, tlmsl. Heracl. 148, cf. UKOireu: 
 the pf. is used by Dem. 576, 27; 
 1403, 21, in pass, signf , though even 
 he usu. has it in act. : aor. 2 laKiirrpi, 
 LXX. — I. to look about; look carefully, 
 spy, cKitZTeo vvv..al kev idTjai, II. 
 17, 652 ; OK. ig vija, /icO' iraipovg, 
 Od. 12, 247; c. aoc, bkcttteto 6t- 
 (TTuv re ^oH^ov Kal dofmov ukovTuv, 
 he looked after the whistling of the 
 darts (so as to shun them), II. 16, 
 361 ; ix BaUfiow ant'^iaTo, H. Cer. 
 246. — 11. later of the mind, to took to, 
 view, examine, consider, think on, Tt, 
 freq. in Att.from Sopli.downds.; also, 
 ■Kepi Tivog, Plat. Lach. 185 C ; ok. 
 TL kK TCiv6c,from those facts, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 6, 38, Dem. 23, 1 -.—aKhl/a- 
 oBs Si, to call people's attention to a 
 point, Thuc. 1, 143 : — foil, by a relat., 
 as, '.alog, biroZog, Hmttig, etc, Aesch. 
 Pr. 1015, Soph. Tr. 1077, etc.; by 
 iTa Tpoirtp, Thuc. 1, 107; by wag.., 
 voBev, noTupov..^, Xen. An. 4, 5, 23; 
 S, 4, 7 ; 3, 2, 20 ; etc. : by el, where 
 ij liij must be supplied, to consider 
 whether or no, lb. 3, 2, 22 : — rarely, to 
 think a thing to be so and so, KaAkia 
 •OdvaTOV aKeijjduevog, Plat. Legg. 854 
 0. (Ace. to Hemst. from aniwag, 
 OKE-Kaa, and so strictly to shade the 
 *yes with the hand, aTid look .steadily : 
 hence aKerrdo, aKoirogtOKOiriu, etc. : 
 akin to Lat. specie, spicio, specto, spe- 
 cies.) Hence 
 
 SKeTTToaiDvy, Tig, ^, poet for OKi- 
 ■\l>ig, Tim on ap. Sext. £mp. p. -58. 
 
 2KE'nS2, rare radic. form of o/te- 
 jrdfu, Polyb. 16, 29, 13, Luc. TSm. 
 21, Pise. 29. , 
 
 Sx^pd^o!', rp, Att. ompa^ag, alao 
 tt^po^of, oiily found in Gr^mm., who 
 explain it by 7,oiSopia, ,KHKi>7>oyia, 
 .BXagi^/ila, etc. ; peril, aliin to trirep- 
 poXog. 
 
 2KBp0oXXa, to soold, abuse, gk. 
 irovTfpu, 'to talk Billingsgate,' use 
 foul abuse, Ar. Eq. 822': also (ncfp/3o- 
 Xea. 
 
 T^KiplloXog, like KipTO/iog, scolding, 
 abiaive, Call. Fr. 281. (Usu. deri-f. 
 from Kiap ^Sd^^Etv or Ig Kiapfidi,- 
 leiv, as /cepro^of from xiap Tepveiv; 
 cf ffKopaKt(a.) 
 
 \^KEpSt}uudtig, ov, i, Sterdilaiidm, 
 a commafiaor, Polyb. 2, 5, 6. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SKET 
 
 'l,Kevuyayka,C>,f. -^aa, iaxevayu- 
 y6g) to pack vp and carry away goods 
 Ik Tav iiypCm ok-, to pack up and 
 leave the country, Dem. 237, 21, 
 Aeschin. 46, 28. Hence 
 
 Xxevayiiyri/ia, OTOg, t6, a wagon 
 for removing goods., Nicet. 
 
 SKtvUyayla/ag, ij, apacking up and 
 removing of goods. , 
 
 'ZKevayoyog, ov, (oKevog, dya)eon- 
 veying goods : b gk., the officer who 
 looks to the baggage of an army, the 
 baggage-master, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 4 : To 
 aK., a baggage-wagon, Plut. Pomp. 6. 
 
 ii«eu6iu, i. -daa : pf. pa^s. iaxeva- 
 afiat, Ion. 3 pi. kaKevddarut, and so 
 of plqpf. -OTo, Hdt. (axevog, OKKvii). 
 To prepare, make ready, make, esp., to 
 prepare or dress food, Hdt. 1, 73, 207; 
 kKlBToaai TOV oavpov ag XPV OKevd- 
 am, Alex. Leuc. 1 ; ^pvnToig ok. 
 Tivdg, Ar. Vesp. 1331 ; ok. & nvog 
 TreptKOfifiaTO, to make mincemeat of 
 him, Ar. Eq. 372 : generally, to pro- 
 vide, procure, ijSovdg, Plat. Rep. 559 
 D : — mid,, 10 prepare for oru^s self, and 
 then much like the act., Eur. H. F. 
 956, 969 ; also, like /njriivdaSai, to 
 contrive, bring about, •jroAefiOV, Tcpodo- 
 aiav OKevdieadai, Hdt. 5, 103; ^ 
 100. — II. of men, armies, etc., to fur- 
 nish or supply them with arms, etc., 
 to effuiPf accoutre, dress, TLvd iravo- 
 irXin, OTo'kJQ, iomJTitMH, 1, 60, 80; 
 S, 20, ubi V. Wess. 4 hence alsD,-^2.io 
 disguise by dress, to dress up, oK. Ttvd 
 dgtrep yvvaiKa, At. Thesm. 591 ; xot- 
 pov, Ach. 739 ; also, CK. elg BuKyag, 
 elg XaTvpovg, todressout as Bacchan- 
 tes, as Satyrs, Plut, cf Schweigh. 
 App. 7, 32, Xen. An. 5; 9, 12 j so in 
 pass., iaKcvcujftivog, dressed up, Ar. 
 Ach. 121. — in. intr., oKevd^civ kot' 
 oIkov, to keep house, H. Ham. Merc. 
 285. 
 
 '^Kevdpiov, ov, TO, dim. from oKevog 
 and. ff/cEU^, Ar. Ach. 451, Ran. 172, 
 etc.. Plat. Ale. 1, 113 E, etc. [a] 
 
 i^KevSf, a, 6, Sceva, -chief of' the 
 priests, N. T. 
 
 2«e«utJi'a, Of, ij, ((TKeudfu) a pre- 
 paring, dressing, esp., of food. Plat. 
 Ale. 1, 117 C, cf. Bast Append. Ep. 
 Cr. p. 52 : in plur^ modes ig dressing, 
 rtceipU, Alex. Kpar. 1, 24, cf Asty- 
 dam. ap. Ath. 411 A.— H. /unu/ure, 
 tramiings, Ath. 
 
 S(ceiido(f, EUf, ij, (o-icCTdfu) = 
 foreg., duh. Alei. 1. c. 
 
 iKevaaiia, arog, to, {cKevd^a) that 
 which isjM-epare<i,/urmftn^,etc.,LXX. 
 — ll.= OKSvaaia. 
 
 ^icevaaTiov, verb, a^j, from cKeva- 
 Ca,ime must prepare, make ready, AT. 
 Pac. 885. 
 
 SKevaorig, ij, ov, verb. adj. from 
 OKEDufu, prmared by art, OOP. to KaTi 
 0iaiv, Plat. Kep. 510 A.—U. that may 
 or can %e prepared. 
 
 ^Kev^, ^g, ^, (fficcupf) equipmetu, 
 attire, dress, Lat. apparatus, freq. in 
 Hdt., as 7, 62, 66 : esp, of the dress of 
 a singer, actor, Hdt. 1, 24, Ar. Ran. 
 108; of soldiers, Thuc. 3, 94; of 
 priests and public officers, Andoc 
 15, 10. — 2. a fashion in dress, etc., 
 Thuc. 1, 6, 8, etc.— H. tackle, as of a 
 net, Pind. P. 2, 145 ; cf. haSitog. 
 
 ^Kevrj^dpog, ov,=aKcvoiji6pog. 
 
 2/cnjoe^/C)/, j/g, ji, (o-iceOor, Svi^v) " 
 storehouse for all kinds (if uKevn: . esp., 
 an armoury, arsenal, Aesch. Fr, 258 ; 
 cf. Aeschin. 57, 27. 
 
 S)c«;o7ro4e<k!, a, i, -^oiu, {oKtvo- 
 iroi6g)io prepare all kinds of ckcvt), 
 generally, to make, Plut. Marcell. 16. 
 — -U. esp., to prepare cunningly, ok. Ttif 
 mlieig, of women painting theii:face«, 
 

 SKET 
 Alex, hostas, I, 27 ; bk. dtaOi/Kat.to 
 forge a will, cf. Isae. ap. Fall. 10, 15, 
 Hyperid. ap. Harp. : — pass., to bt fur- 
 nished wtiA Ansses or disgviseat Plut. 
 2, 59 B ; cf. oKEvapeonai. Hence 
 
 Xxevoiroiij/ta, aroi, to, in plur., the 
 mask and dress of a tragic actor, Plut. 
 Crass. 33. — II. a nick, Hyperid. ap. 
 Poll. 10, 15. 
 
 SKEVOKOtia, Of, V, o preparing of 
 <TK£V7J^ esp., of masks and. other stage- 
 properties : from 
 
 SKevojToioc, 6v, (aKEthi, rroiiu) 
 making masks and oAer stage-proper- 
 ties. At. £q. 232, cf. Plut. 2, 1123 C. 
 
 £/CEVon'uXi;f, ov, &, {irtMtS) one 
 who setis OKevfJ- 
 
 2KET"02, eoQ, to, a vessel or im- 
 pkmeut of any kind, Thuc. 4, 128, 
 Plat. R^. 601 D: — hence, usu.,in 
 plur. T^ aKsiri, ail that belongs to a 
 complete outfit, house-gear, kitchen uten- 
 sils, moveables, esp., as opp. to live 
 stock, and fixtures, Lys.l54,3S,Plat., 
 etc.; a.yeupyLKU,^r[nmgimplementa, 
 Ar. Fac. 552 : — ok. iepd, sacred ves- 
 sels, etc., Thuc. 2, 13 :— esp.,*Ae bag- 
 gagt of an army, and, generally, iog- 
 •age, luggage, Lat. impedimenta, Ar. 
 Ian. 12, 15, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6, etc. : 
 — the tackling of ships, naval stores, en- 
 gines, etc., Xen. Oec. 8, 11 ; ok. Tpi- 
 ^papxiKa, Dem. 1145, 5: — dresses, 
 esp., of actors; trajq»ngs of horses, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 55.— t2. Protagoras 
 gave the name of gkcv^, to neut. 
 nouns, elaewh. Ta f^ra^ii bvofiara, 
 since most neuters in ov denote an 
 implement, as arotviov, etc., Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 5, 5, Soph. Elench. 14, 4.— 
 3. OKSio^ vmtpeTiKov, a -person mho 
 helps aiwther, a mere tool or inslrumetit, 
 Polyb. 13, 5, 7. — 4. ro iTKevof, the 
 bodv, as the vessel or instrument of the 
 soul. Plat. Soph. 219 A, and N. T., 
 cf. Gatak. Anton. 3, 4. 
 
 Xksvovo} la, ac, ^, = uKevomita, 
 Plat. Poht. 299 D. 
 
 XKevmpyoi, 6v, {^Ipyo)^ mcevo- 
 Troiof. 
 
 ^KEVOipopELOV, OV, TO, a yoke resting 
 on the shoulders for carrying pails, etc.. 
 Plat. (Com.) Zeif kok., 8 : «lsewh. 
 uvatpopeiov : from 
 
 ^Kevotpap^a, u, f. -ifoo}, ((Tkevo^o- 
 pog) to carry aKevii or baggage, Xen.- 
 Cyr. 3, 1, 43, An. 3, 2,28.— pass., 
 OKevoiftopelaBai Ka/t^h}t^, to have one*s 
 haggege carried by camels, Plut. Crass. 
 21. 
 
 ^Kevoipopiu, aff 7f, a carrying of bag- 
 gage. 
 
 SKcyo^nptKOf, v, ov, (cncEvo^dpof) 
 belonging or suited to the carrying of 
 baggage, trrpaToc me., the body of 
 OKCvo^poi or sutlers, Xen. Lac. 13, 
 4 : Pdpo^ OK., the load usuaUy packed 
 on one animal, a beasVs load, 10. Cyr. 
 6, 1, 54. 
 
 ^Kevo^piuTvs, ov, 6, comic form 
 of sq., Meineke Eupol. Tax. 9, — 
 formed alter tlpa^ionis. 
 
 SKEVo^opoc, ov, {dKfVTh iipu) Car- 
 rying aaeiri or baggage : — oiaKevat^- 
 poi, the sutlers, camp-fidhnoers, esp., 
 the servants of the dTrKirtjc, who car- 
 ried his baggage and shield, mo(-6- 
 yia Koi fficrvofopot, Hdt 7, 40, cf. 
 Thuc. 2, 79, etc.: ax. KUii^Xoi,the 
 baggage-camela, Hdt. I, 80; so, rS 
 OKCvo^pa (sc. KT^vn), ths beasts of 
 burden in the train of an amy, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 4, 45, An. 1, 3, 7, etc. 
 
 ^Kevo^X^Kit,}-, u, f. -^ou, to watch 
 Ae baggage, Pliit. Alex. 32 : and 
 
 Sxrvo^vAaxiov, ov. to, « place for 
 watchii^ the baggage : from 
 
 SKKVOvvXaS, aK(if,d,(axe«g, 0vXa$ 
 
 a guard or inspector of the 
 
 SKevoa, (<T«cevof)=o'Kcv(2ru. 
 
 ^Kevupio/iai, dep. c. fut. mid., and 
 (in Dem. B84, 22 ; 885. 1(» pf .pass. 
 icrKev(jp9/<at insamesignf.: (crxcvu- 
 pof). Strictly, to watch, guard the 
 cTKeM; or baggage . hence, to look after, 
 inspect the baggage. — 2. to examine 
 thoroughly, inquire into, c. ace, Plut. 
 Cainifl. 32, cf. 2, 587 F : also ok. nepl 
 Tl, to look car^ully or eagerly after 
 any thing, Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 8.— II. to 
 jit up, furnish, oixiav, Plut. Caes. 51. 
 — 2. like (TKEVonotEOfiat, to contrive 
 cunningly or by intrigue, make up, 
 Dem. 11. c, etc. : to effect by intrigue, 
 Tl, Id. 115, 5 : — also intr., to act kna- 
 vishly, inpl Tl, Id. 217, 16.— III. to 
 jUagiarise, Diog. L. 2, 61: Hence 
 
 ixev&p^iui, OTOf, TO, {OKevapfo- 
 ftai II) a aly cutming trick, Dem. 955, 
 3 ; 1035, 14. 
 
 Siccvup/a, a^, tj, care, attention in 
 guarding baggage: generally, great 
 care, OK. voKiaBat Trepl n, Arist. 
 H. A, 9, 49, 3, etc. : esp., over-great 
 care, Meineke Philem. p. 375. — II. 
 cunfunf, knavery, intrigue, Dem. 1272, 
 8, cf. Plot. Ijysand. ^ : from 
 
 XKcvtipo^, 6v, ((ncevof, iipa, oipoc) 
 watching the baggage, Cratin. Pan. 
 7. 
 
 SxeVf' ^T" V> (.aKivTo/uu) aview- 
 ing, percej^im by the senses, jj 6i* hjifitl- 
 Tuv OK., Plat. Phaed. 83 A. — 11 ex- 
 amination, inquiry. Id. Pbaedr. 237 C, 
 etc. ; — consideration, reflection, vifistv 
 aKhinv, to take thought of a thing, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1323 ; tTK^iv ^oteitTdai, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 237 D ; ok. jrspi nvoc, 
 inquiry into, spectilation on a thing, la. 
 Gorg. 487 E, etc. ; Tccpi tj, Id. Legg. 
 636 D. — 2. hesitation, dmc&t, esp. of 
 the Skeptic or Pyrrhonic philoso- 
 phers ; V. ffKCTTTlKOf II. 
 
 Sx^kat, inf. aor. 1 of aKe?3uj, 3 
 opt. ovnjtee, H. 23, 191- 
 
 £xQAi7^a, arof, t4, (pitiXXu, aa^- 
 Xtu) dryness, hardness, Hipp. ap. Ga- 
 len. : a hard si^stance or bo^ ; like 
 axXyfia. 
 
 ^K^/iOy arof , TO, fortr;!;^^, barbar- 
 ism in At. Thesm. 1188. 
 
 SieifinrTa, tac^p-ipi^, i, dub. forms 
 tor aKiJTrra, aK^ic. 
 
 i^icjpval, *n>, td. Scene* (i.«. the 
 tents) a town of Mesopotamia, Strab. 
 p. 748. 
 
 ^Kijvdu, fj, f. -i7(Tcj,=sq.,v. 1. Xen. 
 An. 7, 4, 12. — Also as dep., rritqvao- 
 /lai, to dwellt live, tTK^vuttSai irapd. 
 Tov n'OTa/joi/, PlaL Rep. €21 A; okij- 
 I'yaaaOm iv daXaTTji, Id. Iiegg. 866 
 D : — so, in pf. pass, iaiaiv^iiai, Ar. 
 Ach. 69, Thuc. 2, 52. Cf. s^. 
 
 2iKtivH>, u, f. -^au, {aKTjvv) to be or 
 dwell in a tent, to be mcamped, freq. in 
 Xen.: generally, to be qpiartered or 
 billeted, h) olniiui, Thuc. 1, 89 ; ^ 
 Kuiuair, «ard rafcu^sf, Xen. An. 1, 
 4, 9 ; 4, 5, 23 ; also, ax. el^ Tdf ku- 
 ftac, to go to ^e villages and quarter 
 themselves there, lb. 7, 7, 1 : generally, 
 to dwelt, stay in a place, oIkoc ok., 
 Xen. Lac. 5, 2 : — mii., aiaiveiaBat Ka- 
 Avjdf/v, to build one*s «ej^ahut or cot- 
 tage, Thuc. 1, 133.— The int., etc., 
 may belong either to this form or 
 foreg. : we have confined the d^o- 
 nent usage to oK^ut.), because (rxi?- 
 vaadat is certainly found in Plat. 1. c, 
 and the other forms taay belong to it ; 
 cf. aicm>6a, fin.— The strict diifei^ 
 ence of mitiviu and ax^vou is, that 
 -of bang in tents, being encamped ; and, 
 that of settisig up tents, encamping. 
 
 SKHIS 
 
 T. Eustath. II. p. 70, 21, sq., Poppo 
 Indices ad Xen. Anab. et Cyrop. 
 
 'ZiaivevTiiQ, ov, 6,=^aKtrvvnic, dub. 
 
 2KHNH', ^f, jy, a covered, sheltered 
 place; esp., — ^1. a tent, Hdt., Trag., 
 Thuc, etc. ; okt/v^ trouXv, Thuc. 2, 
 34; miSaaeat, Hdt. 5, 83, etc.: a 
 booth in the market-place, Ar.Thesm. 
 658, Dem. 284, 24 ; (Hom. has only 
 KXtalfi, q. V.) : — in plur., o camp, Lat. 
 castra, Aesch. Earn. 686, Ar. Pac. 
 731, freq. in Xen. : generally, a dwel- 
 ling-place, house, temple, Eur. Hec. 
 .1289, Ion 806. — II. a wooden stage or 
 scaffold for actors to perform on. Plat. 
 Legg. 817 C !— later, in regular thea- 
 tres, (Ae Stage, the part on which the 
 actors (strictly so called) performs^, 
 opp. to dvpieAri (where the chorus 
 danced and sang), Ruhnk. Tim., 
 hence, — -2. ol-dno nKrtvij^, the actors, 
 players, the oieqvtKoi, opp. to the 6v- 
 ItAiKol, Dem. 288, 18; also oi ittl 
 <7K., Schaf. Mel. 27, Bast Append. 
 Ep. Crit. p. iv ; ol Kept oiciivriv. Pint. 
 Galb, 16 : but, — 3. t<1 dTro oxiji^f 
 (sc. ao/iOTO, iUXti), songs in a play 
 sung by oneof the characters standing 
 on the stage (not by the chorus), Herm. 
 Arist. Poet. 12,9, Elem. Metr.p. 733 
 — 4. CKTjv^ was also the scenes (in ouj 
 sense), esp. the three-sidei back-scene, 
 which moved on a pivot, Plut. : — 
 Tptryud) OKi/v^ is esp. a lagh sort of 
 tower, such as ^hat from which tbe 
 prologue of Aesch. Agam. is perh. 
 spoken, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 54, Plut. 
 Demetr. 44. — 5. like okcv^, an actor's 
 whole equipment, stage properties.— 'Hh 
 the tented cover, tilt of a wagon or car- 
 riage, Xen. Cyr. C, 4, 11, cf. Aesch. 
 Pers. 1000, Ar. Ach. 69: also a bed- 
 tester, Dem. 1031, 10.— IV. an enter- 
 tainment given in tents, a banquet, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 3, 1 ; 4, 2, 34, etc. 
 
 S«¥iflj^a, OTOf, TO, (aKtw(i))= 
 OK^v^, a dwelling^lace, Xen. Hell. 5, 
 3, 19 : in plur., o ikiJ, Aesch. Cho. 
 251. 
 
 Dxqv^Tff , ov, i, (sKiyvEu) one that 
 is on the stage, ttKtivucoi : also belong- 
 ing to the stage. 
 
 Siaividio)', ov, t6, dim. from axn 
 j«^, Thac.6,37. p] 
 
 ^KriviKe6oftat,4ef., strictly, (opJoj; 
 a part as an actor : ^nerally, to de- 
 ceive one in a thing, rivl n, M«mnon 
 51. 
 
 SxtiviKdc, jj, ov, (oK^i^ of the 
 stage or theatre, scenic, theatrical, Plut. 
 2, 1142 B ; — d atofviKOs, an actor, 
 Plut. Otho 6 ; esp. as opp. to one ot 
 the chorus (dvfiektKofl- Adv. -ko^. 
 
 2Knjit5rr(j,=(7jcvtnTO,onlyGramra.; 
 yet Nic. Th. 193, has thecompd. dia 
 OKtiviiTTa ; strictly, to pinch to pieca, 
 of the ichneumon wltich destroys ihe 
 asp's eggs._ 
 
 2ici7w'f, 4&f, Ji=wcJiv!J, Pint. Lu- 
 cull. 7. 
 
 tSKi/viTai, Hv, ol, the Scenitae, a 
 people of Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 747 
 
 SxTpUnis, ««, A,=<r«)/jiijT]7f, Isoa 
 365 C— II. as adj., in a tatt, fiiOQ 
 Diod. 2, 40 ; Kiaa4[, Anth. P. 7, 36. 
 
 XktivoP&tcu, u, (oxqM;, fialvu) to 
 tread the stage : but m pass., ^oiijfta 
 TO mtirvoParclTai, are brought uvoa 
 .Ae stage, Strab. p. 233, cf. Heraclid. 
 Alieg. 30. 
 
 ^K^oypd/jtio, u, to ptmii scene^ 
 esp. is perspective.'^Jl. in gen., <o re 
 present theatricaUl/, i. e. to exaggerate 
 and 
 
 Siciivoypwiial, of, ii, the art ef scene 
 painting, esp. in perspective: henc^ 
 illusion, delusion, ax. Koi r/Htvudi^ 
 Plut Arat. 15 : and 
 
 1355 
 
2KHn 
 
 ■ ^KVVoyp^^iK6^j . jj, 6v, belonging to 
 or in the manner of scene-painting, i. e. 
 in perspective :—rhence y. -Kij (sc. re- 
 Xvv)=aK7}voypa^ia :■ from 
 
 JtK,7ivoypd^qg, oVj {aKijv^f ypdtftu) 
 paiTtting the scenes in a theatre:, 6,ff/c., 
 a scene-painter. — II. speaking or telling 
 in theatrical jnan7ier, hencSf inventing^ 
 exaggerating, [tt] 
 
 "tKTjvoeid.^gt Cft (oKrjv^, eldog) of 
 the shape of a tent or theatre. 
 
 '^KTjvpTrdy^C, |f» {aKTiv.^, .n^yvvfii) 
 put together like a tfint. 
 
 , 'LK^v.o.TTTjyiUf.cJ, to put up a tent or 
 tent-like building. 
 
 "SKfjvoirjjyta, ag, 57, a putting up of 
 tents : a making of nests^ Arist. H. A. 
 9, 7, 1. — II. the fea^t, of .tabernacles , 
 XjXX. : called also aKTjvoTTTJyiaf rd. 
 . XKfjvoTCOiicjy 6), f. -^tjcjf to make a 
 .tent: in mid., Hdti. 7, 2: and 
 
 liKTiVQizoCia, ag", 7, the making of a 
 tent : a pitching of tents, Polyb. 6, 28, 
 3 : metaph., gk. TTJg Tvxv^y fn-qv^ent 
 thange of fortune, as if she wa^ one 
 of a nomad tribe, Heliod. : from 
 
 1,K7]V0TT0LQgj. 6v, {OKJiVTf,- 'TTOteC}) 
 
 making tents : a tent-maker. , 
 .1 "SiKTiVO^jia^EloVt oVf TQi the work- 
 shop of a tent-maker, dub. 1. for uKtpa- 
 0etav. - 
 
 Xictjvofiltu^iQj u, to sew or make 
 tents : fropi , ■ ;. 
 
 . XlCJJVO^^lifpiOC, OVf {(TKTJvijiftdTZTCi) 
 sewing or making tents ; UK., a tent- 
 maker, Ael, V. H. 2, 1, N. T-. [a] 
 
 liKyvog, Dor. aKavog, eog, to, like 
 aKTiVTj,. a hut, tent, etc. — II. the body 
 as the tabernacle of the tsoul : geiie- 
 laliy, the body, Tim. Locr. 100 A, 
 Nic. Th. 742, Ael. N. A. 5^ 3. . 
 
 "^KTivoqtvXaii aKog, 6, 7j,'{aK7}V7i, 
 AvXa^) a guard or watcher in. a tent, 
 Xen. Hell. ,3, 2,. 5, Plut. Pomp. 72. 
 
 ^KTjvooi, (J, (ff/£i7vpf) to pitch tents, 
 encamp, Xen. An. '2, 4, 14; 7, 4,, 11. — 
 ll.= Gicrjv€(j (q.'V,), to live or dwell in 
 a tent. Id. Cyr. 2, 1, 25 : generally, to 
 settle, take up one's flbode, kV:<ilKi^,-lA, 
 An. 5, 5, LI : — heiice in pf.. pass., to 
 live or be, Tzobbu ii7ii7iVG)Tat tov davd- 
 atiio^ elv'ai. Plat. Rep. 610 E, though 
 with V. 1. iffK^vTjzai, which, is prob. 
 best : ci.'akrjviu tin. 
 
 JtKTjvv6pLov, Qv, TO, dim. from ctkt;- 
 vr/, PJut. Mar. 37. 
 
 tKJjvuiiia, orof, T6,(aiiTivdo)—aKri- 
 vniia, mostly in plur., £vr. Hec. 6,16, 
 Cycl. 323, Xen. : soldiers' quarters, 
 Xen. An. 7, 4, 16. i ■ 
 
 "^Kijvuatg, sug, tj, {tTKrivou) the put- 
 ting up of ,a tent: a dwelling in one, 
 Died. 
 
 SKlJVUT^f, OV, i,= aKl]V^T7l(. — II' " 
 
 comrade in a. tent. 
 
 Sic^Trdviop, OV, TO, = aK^JTTpov, 
 aicvnuv, 11.^13, 59 ; 24, 247.. [a] 
 
 'Zuriir^vtav', to, later poet, form for 
 foreg. 
 . ^KjjnUyVy uvog, 6,^=aKiiiruv. 
 
 tS/CT/muv, (jvof, 6, the Rom. name 
 S(?ipio, Strab. ; also. ^kiitIuv. 
 
 ixTiTTTolSdiiuv, OV, gen. ovof, (aKij- 
 TTTOV, l3.aivo}) sitting on the sceptre^ ds- 
 Toc, Soph. Fr. 76d„ef. Find. P. 1, 10. 
 [a] 
 
 Zk^ittov, to, for oKijnTpov, seems 
 only to be found in Dor. form oKd- 
 •KTOv, and the compds. gktjtt-tovxo^, 
 
 tJKTJTTTqVXta. 
 
 SKr/Trrof, oij. A, (cktiittu) a gust or 
 squall of wind that rushes violently 
 from above, \isu. with thunder, like 
 TMUml), Sofs'a. Ant. 418, cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 438, Blomf. Pers. 721 : also, o 
 thwuUrbolt, Xen. An. 3, 1, 11, Arist. 
 Mund. 4, 19.— II. metaph., any sudden 
 1356 .. 
 
 SKHn 
 
 visitation or calamity, en. Xotfiov, 
 Aesch. Pers. 715 ; so of war, Eur. 
 Andr. 1047, cf. Rhes. 674, Dem. 292, 
 28. 
 
 tKrinTcyvxlctt ofi ^i strictly the bear- 
 ing a staff or sceptre: hence, — 1. su- 
 freme power, chief' command, Aesch. 
 'ers, 297. — 2. the rank or power of a 
 Persian aKrjmovxog (v. sq. 2), Strab. ; 
 from 
 
 S/£i?7rTOS;[0f, OV, (a/cJ/VTOv, Ix'-') 
 bearing tf staff, baton or sceptre as the 
 badge of command, ok. Baai^ev^, a 
 sceptred king, :I1. 2, 86, Od. 2, 231, etc. 
 — 2. 6 GK.,. the wand-bearer, a high of- 
 fice in the Persian court (somewhat 
 like our gold'or silver stick, black rod, 
 etc.), always held by eunuchsi Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 3, 16 (where indeed eivoixo; 
 is a V. I.), 8, 1, 38; 3, 15. Certain 
 ■provinces of the empire seem to have 
 been assigned to them, which they 
 governed by deputy. 
 
 '^K^nrpov, ov, to. Dor. ckutttov, 
 q. v., .((T/c^Trru): — a staff or stick to 
 lean upon, XV. 18, 416, Od. 17,' 199 ; a 
 waUUng-stick, Od. 13, 437 ; 14, 31, Hdt. 
 1; 195 : but usu.,' — II. a staff or baton, 
 esp. as the badge of .command, a scep- 
 tre : in Hom. usu. borne by kings and 
 chiefs,. and transmitted from father to 
 son, whence the passage in II. 2, 100, 
 sqq., is called ij tov aK^trrpov irapd- 
 Soatg, Thuc- 1, 9 : — also borne by 
 judges, II. 1,238; by speakers, who 
 on rising to speak received it from 
 the herald, II. 23, 568, Od. 2, 37 ; by 
 heralds,' II. 7, 277, etc. ; by priests and 
 soothsayers, 11. 1, IS ; later also by 
 minstrels, first in ;Hes. Th. 30 ; cf. 
 /id.5(?Df, /jailtci)d6g. The cktj'ktpov 
 wa,.? of gold or, gilt, xpvireos, 11. 1, 15 ; 
 2, 268, Od. 11,51,569 ; or, .xpvadoit: 
 jjAoiai neirapfiivov, II. 1, 246. In 
 oaths or protests they held it up and 
 called the gods to witness, II. 7, 412 ; 
 10, 321, 328.-2. oft., as we use crown, 
 for royalty, kingly power, rule, etc.; II. 
 6, 159 ; '9, 38 ; u tStJKe Kpovov %al^ 
 an^nTpav t' iiSi 0e/iiaTa(,il. 2, 206, 
 cf. 9, 156, 298: later usu. in plur. in 
 this signf , Hdt. 7, 52, Soph. O. C. 
 449, etc. ;,cf Pors. Phoen. 600, 1268. 
 — In the simple signf. of a stick, walk- 
 ing-stick, /SaKTijpia, CKT/iiuv, OKirrav, 
 are more usu. in prose. — III. in LXX., 
 etc., ff/c^TrrpoV'is used=^vA^. of the 
 Jewish tribes, to translate the He- 
 brew Shevet, cf. Jacobson Patr. Apost. 
 1, p. 1.12. 
 
 iiKlj7rTpO(l>ope(j, u, to bear a sceptre : 
 to be king, rule, Mel. 11 : from 
 
 ^K)iVTpo(ji6poi, ov, {cK^Ttrpov, <j>e- 
 piii) bearing a staff or sceptre, hence 
 kingly, princely, ffo^m, Mel. 37. 
 
 SKH'HTa, f. -tjiu: pf. laKJ!(l>a, 
 Diog. L. 1, 118, in compd. l-jreaK-. — 
 I. trans., to prop, lean or stay one thing 
 (i;f aires* or itpoa another ; and so, like 
 ivGKijTrTG), kvcKiliTtTij), and kiziaK-fj- 
 TTTG), to let fall upon, hurl, shoot or dart, 
 Aesch. Ag. 366; ok. MuGTopa de 
 Tiva, Eur. Med.. 1333; so in mid., 
 aKriijiaadai kotov, Aesch. Eum. 801. 
 — 2. intr., to leaii upon, to fall or dart 
 down, Trefiif), on the plain, Aesch. Pr. 
 749 ; t/f OTiyoi, Id. Ag. 310 ; esp., of 
 lightning, fire, lb. 302, 310j and of 
 any sudden visitation or Balamity, Id. 
 Theb. 429 : cf also II. 1 fin. — II. 
 pass, and mid., to prop or support one's 
 self by a staff, esp., of Old men and 
 beggars, Od. 17, 203, .338; 24, 158; 
 to lean upon, c. dat., uKOVTt, II. 14, 
 457 ; /3tt/£Tpij), Ap. Rh. 2, 198 : me- 
 taph., 70. depend or rely upon some 
 person or thmg, rivi, Dem. 915, 14 ; 
 921, 13. — 2. anTjiTTeaOai, c. ace., (o 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2KIA 
 put before one's self a« a prop or sup- 
 port ; hence, to pretend, allege byway 
 of excuse, Hdt. 5, 102 ; 7, 28 ; ti irpdg 
 nj;t,.Plat. Soph. 217 B :— so in Att., 
 c. inf., to pretend to be, as GK^iTTOfiai 
 hiirnpog i civat, Ar.. Eccl. iOZl, cf 
 Plut. 904, Dem. 69, J3, etc. ; also auri 
 TTTOfiai iki.., Plat. Syftipi 217 D :-^ 
 GK. daBeveiav, to pretend illness, 
 Polyb. 40, 6, 11 ; cf Isae. 57, 25 ; an. 
 vpoi^aaiv, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 201 : — 
 Eur. also has act. CKrpba^ Sxt^i'^GKJ^- 
 JTToiMt, Hel. 834 : — absol., to excuse 
 or defend one^s self, Trpog-TLva okv 
 TTTeGdai, to excuse one s self tow aids 
 another, Thuc. 6, 18 ; also, to. imp 
 Ttvog, to make a defence for another, 
 Plat. Legg. 864 D. (From aKf/trra 
 come the .synon. verb aicijptTrTto, gkti- 
 ptiTToiiai, and the substs. gktjtztpov, 
 
 GK^TTUV, GKIjniUV, GKTJTTaVtOV, GK1J- 
 
 'Krjvtov, ' Dor. OKdiTTov, -gkutto^, Lat. 
 scapus,. our shaft: from the mid., 
 signf. 2j comes aic^tf : and from the 
 . inlr. signf, c/c^Trrdf; the collat. 
 forms GKlfiTTTa, aicifmTLn), GKifiirav, 
 GKiftTTOvc, aiupmoitov, (T/ttjroj', Lat. 
 scipio, are equiv. to these, v. Boefch 
 V. 1. Pind. O. 6, 101=171.) 
 
 ^Krjirav, uvog, 6,=GK^7rTpov, aici 
 wuv, Anth. P. 7, 65. 
 
 liKTfpiTrTu, like GKrinTu, to prop, 
 fix, Ap. Rh. 2, 667 :— Hom. has only 
 mid. OKr/prnTo/uu, to support one's self, 
 to lean, Od. 17, 196; GKTipiJTTo/tevof 
 XepGiv re ttogIv Tt, pressing, pushing 
 against it with bands and' feet, Od. 11, 
 595 ; (ppcKTi iv f)i8ci (TK., Ndc. Th. 721. 
 
 S/£)7pdf, d, w,=f5pdr, ff/£^)7joof, 
 akif)pic.^ Hence 
 
 iictip6t,>,=GK^!lpdu, GKlfifldu. 
 
 i'SKijiltiog, a, ov, of Scepsis, Seep 
 sian ; ol ^KTJijJtoi, the inhab. of Scepsis, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 21 ; ;; Sxij^ia, the ter- 
 ritory ofS., Strab, p. 472: from 
 
 t2K^j/i£f, euf, 5, Scepsis, a city of 
 Troas on Ida, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 15, sqq. 
 
 ^Kfi-^ig, t'uf, );, (gk^vtu II. 2) a 
 pretext, excuse, pretence, Aesch. Ag. 
 886, Soph. El. 584; c. gen., ^ovov, 
 for a murder, Hdt. 1, 147, cf. Dem. 
 - 10, 27 : — GK^Lv izoislGdai Ti, to use 
 as an excuse, Hdt. 5, 30: gk. ^x^tv, 
 wporeiveiv, SecKvvvai, Eur. El. ^, 
 1067, Med. 744 ; opp. to gk. ci^dexe- 
 aiat, Ar. Ach. 392. 
 
 SKl'A', dg,-ij. Ion. GKi^i a shadow, 
 shade, Od. 11, 207: also, the shade, 
 ghost of one who is dead, Od. 10, 495, 
 Aesch. Theb. 988 ; also, of one worn 
 to a shadow, Aesch. Eum. 302, Eur. 
 Melan. 27: hence of things, a mere 
 shadow, i. e. a nothing, Aesch. Ag. 
 1328, Soph., etc. : freq. in proverbs 
 of our mortal estate, gkioc ovap av- 
 dpoTTo;, Pind. P. 8, 136; eUu/Mv 
 GKtdf, Aesch. Ag. 839; ovdiv iidX- 
 ^ov ^ Kairyov axid. Id. Fr. 282, cf. 
 Soph. Phil. 946 ; Evruxovvra piv 
 GKtd Ttc &v TphlieiEV, Aesch. Ag. 
 1328 ; TaXX' kyii- Katrvov GKtdc ofoc 
 av mtaifiifii. Soph. Ant. 1170; tA 
 TrdvT- dvov GKid, Id. Fr. 308, cf Ar. 
 Vesp. 191, et ibi Schol. : jj hi itei, 
 ^ojf GKid, of the Amphictyonic coun 
 cil, Dem. 63, fin. — 2. the shade o( trees, 
 etc. ; as a protection from heat, ire 
 Tpairi GKirj, the shade of a rock, Hes. 
 Op. 587 (where a short syll. stands 
 before gk.) ; iiro mcijl iariv ^ payri, 
 Hdt. 7, 226; also, ijrd CTKidf, Eur. 
 Bacch. 458, cf Gvputyij^: tv gki^, 
 i. c. indoors, Xen. Symp. 2, 18, cf 3, 
 3 (V. sub GKtarpo^^u) : GKtu Xetpiov 
 Kvvdc, 'hade from it, Aesch. Ag. 967. 
 — 3. a shady place, Hes. Op. 691 : later 
 freq. in plur., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 
 564. — II. a shade or shadow in painting, 
 
2EIA. 
 
 U8U., aKiaa/ta, Achill. Tat. — III. like 
 Lat. umbra, an uninvited guests tme 
 guest introduced by another^ ap. Suid. 
 
 ^Kidypd<pew, 0, {aKiaypd^of;) to 
 paint merely in light and shadow^ i. e. in 
 one colour ; and so, to paint slightly, 
 sketch mu, Lat. adumbrare, Plat. Rep. 
 583 B, 586 B, etc., always in pass. ; 
 et, oKiaypaijila. Hence 
 
 SKluypd<l)rifia, arof, rd, a subject 
 
 fainted tn light and shadow, a sketch, 
 .at. adumbratio, Plat. Theaet 208 E ; 
 cf. sq. 
 
 Z/t(dypo0fo, Of, 17, the profession or 
 act of a aKiaypii^o^, painting in light 
 and shadow ; nence, a sketching, rough 
 painting, such as to produce an effect 
 at a distance, Plat. Criti. 107 C, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 12, 5, cf. Wyttenb. Plat. 
 Phaed. 69.B, Heind. Theaet. 208 E ; 
 and aKuaypdt^o^. •■ 
 
 ■ S/ciu/pu^i/cdf, ^, 6v, belonging to 
 or skilled in omaypeu^ia: 17 -icij (sc. 
 TexvTi),=foteg. 
 
 %Kliiypd<j>o(;, ov, {aKid, ypd^o) : 
 strictly painting shadows, i. e. painting 
 figures with their proper lights and 
 shades, which art was nrst understood 
 by ApoUodorus, &vdpiiiTuv wpurof if- 
 evpijv (jidopdv Kal uirdxp<->oi.v aictds, 
 Plut. 2, 346 A :— hence, generally, i 
 aKiaypu<j>o^, one who understands the 
 principles of painting, esp., a perspec- 
 tive-painter, like aKtivoypdi/Ms, v. Miil- 
 ler Archaol. d. Kunst ^ 136.— II. shad- 
 owing out, sketching ; cf. aKtaypa^ij- 
 ua, -ipia. — The forms in amoyp- are 
 later. \ypS\ 
 
 SKiddciov, ou, TO, {oKid) any thing 
 that affords shade, like cKid^: — esp., 
 like BoMa, an umbrella, or rather a 
 parasol, Br. Ar. Eq. 1348, Av. 1508, 
 cf. Diet. Antiqq. ; and t. anLdSiov, 
 ■lOKTI. [a] 
 
 J,KLdiev(, eag, 6,—aKiaiva, Nu- 
 men. ap. Ath. 322 F. 
 
 ^KldiSTfipopiu, a, to carry a parasol. 
 — II. of umbelliferous plants, to bear 
 fiawers in an umbel. — III. generally, to 
 be shady, Ael. — "^Ktado^opiw is a later 
 form: from 
 
 ^Ktud^ipopot, ov, {cKidg, <l>ipu) 
 carrying a parasol ; cf. ffKad»J<p6pog. — 
 II. having an umbel, umbelliferous. — III. 
 generally, shading, shady, Ael. N. A. 
 16, 18. 
 
 ixldihov, av,T6,=aKtddetov, Strat- 
 tisPsych.6.— II.=(r/£t<irII, Diosc. [a] 
 
 SKidSloKt;, )7f, iii = snidSeiov, 
 Anacr. 19, 13, ubi v. Bergk. 
 
 'Zk.i&^u, f. -dao, ((TKiu) to overshad- 
 ow, shade, darken, tlgokev iTSy SeU- 
 Aof drpi dvuv aiciday ff ipipu^av 
 apovpav, II. 21, 2.32: 'A6ag aicidiei 
 v&Ta: Affuvlag f3o6ct Soph. ,Fr. 348 ; 
 ax. TO ^Xioi/ieva, Xen. Oec. 19, 18; 
 <jidpea, jrapapa^Mfteva yewaiv, la- 
 Kia^ov, Eur. I. T. 1152 :— of the sun- 
 dial, 4 yvdfiav OKid^n r^v iKTTfv, 
 Alciphr. 3, 4:— pass., of a youth's 
 chin, to become shaded by the beard, 
 Eur. Phoen. 63. — II. generally, «o cav- 
 er, TtTTJvag 0tKeeaaLV, Hes. Tn. 716 ; 
 TO yevetov ttjv dairida irdaav ffxtd- 
 (Eiv, Hdt. 6, 117: cf aicida.—Ul. to 
 shade in painting. — IV. KUVfid OK., to 
 keep off the sun's heat, Lat. defendere 
 aestatem, Alciphr. 
 
 liKlddripag, ov, 6, (aicid, dripau) 
 strictly shadow-catcher, i. e. a sun-dial, 
 Vitruv. : — a later form is amoBripag. 
 Hence 
 
 IflclaBTIptu, (J, to intercept the shad- 
 ows and point to the hour, of the sun- 
 dial : also to seek the meridian-line. 
 
 Sicldejipov, ov, TO, (sc. ipyavov)= 
 OKtad^pac Diog- L. 2, 1 : also, oKio- 
 etipov, Plut. Marcell. 19. 
 
 XKtdBlg, ri,=aKiai,va, Epich. p. 27. 
 
 iliKiddoQ, mi, ii, Sciathus, an island 
 in the Aegean on the coast of Mag- 
 nesia, now Sciatho, Hdt. 7, 76 ; Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 583. 
 
 ^Kiaiva, Tig, ii, a sea-fish, Lat. um- 
 bra, Ath. 322 F. [ml] 
 
 ixlaivl;, Hog, ri,=ioxe%. 
 
 ^KidKog, ij, ov, {OKia) shady. 
 
 ^Kid/tdxiiJ, u, (amd, /idxv) to fight 
 in the shade, i. e. in the school (merely 
 for practice), to spar, ok. ixpog Tov 
 oipavdv, to practise the arms by beat- 
 ing the air, Cratin. Bouk. 3. — II. to 
 fight unth a shadow, Plat. Apol. 18 D, 
 cf Legg. 830 G : to fight or struggle in 
 vain, OK. itpog IM.Tj'kovg, Id. Rep. 520 
 C. Hence 
 
 ^Kiafidxla, ag, ij, a fighting in the 
 shade, i. e. practising in the school, Lat. 
 unUiratilis exercitatio : esp., an'^exercise 
 viitk the hands and feet not muck unlike 
 Xeipovo/iia, cf. PalJS. 6, 10, 3.— II. a 
 fighting with a shadow, a mock-fight, 
 Plut. 2, 130 E. 
 
 TiKiditoSeg, av,ol, (amd, irovg) the 
 Shadow-footed, a fabulous people in 
 the hottest part of Libya with im- 
 mense feet, which they used as par- 
 asols, Ar. Av. 1553, cf Ctesias ap. 
 Harp. : in Plin. also aKioiroSai. [u] 
 
 SKidpoKo/iog, ov, (oKiapog, Ko/tri) 
 shading or being shaded by hair or 
 leaves, ii^i;, Eur. Bacch. S76. 
 
 Xxlupog, d, ov. Dor. for oKiepog, 
 Pind. 
 
 ^Kidg, dSog, 7, {oKid) any covering 
 for the purpose of shade, , a verandah, 
 canopy, pavilion, Theocr. 15, 119, ubi 
 V. Wiistem., Plut. Themist. 16:— 
 hence, like the Bo^og at Athens, a 
 theatre or odeum at Sparta in which 
 the assemblies of the people- were 
 held, Paus. 3, 12, 8.— II. the umbel of 
 umbelliferous plants, Lat. umbelia, mus- 
 carium. — 1ll.=:dvadev6pdg. 
 
 ^Klaofia, aTog, to, {(TKtdCoJ) a shad- 
 ow thrown over, a shadow, Plut.^Aemil. 
 17, etc. : — generally, a cover. 
 
 ^Klaapog, 6,=foreg. 
 
 ^KiaaTTig, ov,' 6, Laced, name for 
 a dancer. 
 
 ISxlaaTiKog, 7, 6v, (.aKtd^u) shading, 
 covering. 
 
 SKXdTpii<j>(o,u,=aKiaTpo<p6o,q.y. : 
 from 
 
 "SiKldTpd^g, ig, (tTKid, Tpe(pa) 
 brought up in the shade, i. e. within 
 doors, hence, brought up tenderly, lead- 
 ing a sedentary life, Lat. umbratilis,\im- 
 braticus ; cf. ffKtarpodio). Hence 
 
 ^KldTpu<j)Ca, ag, 7), = UKiaTpo^ia, 
 q. V. 
 
 SKturpo^eu, u. Ion. oKivrp-; also, 
 OKiarpa^ea, which Lob. Phryn. 578 
 prefers in Att. ; and in late writers 
 OKiOTp- : (aKid, Tpiijia). To rear in 
 the shade or within doors, 1. e. to bring 
 up tenderly : hence pass., to keep in the 
 shade, shun heat and labour, OKTivdg 
 rni^d/ievoi iBKiriTpo^iovTo, Hdt. 6, 
 12, cf Xen. Oec. 4, 2: but- also,— II. 
 intr. in act., to wear a shade, cover onels 
 head, Hdt. 3, 12 : hence also just like 
 pass., tr'Xovaiog kaKtaTpo^Kug, a 
 rich, geminate man, ■ opp.' to TchfTjg 
 ilXiufievog, one who bears all the heat 
 of the day. Plat. Rep. 556 D, cf 
 Phaedr. 239 C, Pers. Sat. 4, 18, 33. 
 HeQce 
 
 >Ml90/rpo^la, ag, rj, a bringing up in 
 the thade:- effeminate /i/e, Plut. Lycurg. 
 14^ and in plur., effeminate habits; Id. 
 Thes. 23 :— also, aKmrpcujila, Id. Ae- 
 mil. 31, etc. 
 
 SKiaTpo(j)iag, ov, d,=:aKiaTp(u^g. 
 
 SKIM 
 
 as jt were shadows before the eyes, 
 Hipp. 
 
 JI/tjdu,=iTKtufu : but only used m 
 pass,, to.be shady or dark (in Ep. 3 pi. 
 pres.), ivaeTo t' rjiXiog amouvTo re 
 ■Kuaai dyvml, Od. 2, 388 ; 3, 487, etc. 
 
 \'2Kiyy6fiayov, ov, to, Scingoma- 
 gum, a city in the Alpine country, 
 Strab. p.. 179. 
 
 S/ct'yyof, 4, also aiclyKog, a kind of 
 lizard found in Africa and the East, 
 and used in medicine, Diosc. 2, 71. 
 
 l&Kldvafiat, like Ktdvaftat, coUat. 
 form of (TKeSdvvv/iaii as pass., only 
 used in pres., and impf To be spread 
 or ' scattered, ' disperse, as a crowd or 
 assembly, II. 1, 487, Od. 2, 252, 258, 
 etc. ; laKiivavTo. iiiv M vrja cko- 
 OTog, II. 19, 277 j of foam or spray, 
 inboac d' dxvri OKtSvaTai, U. 11, 308; 
 of a cloud of dust, wj)i 6' uiM.a okL- 
 dvaraii II. 16, 375 ; of a stream, dvd 
 KTiTT'ov diravra aKiSvarai, Od. 7, 1.30 : 
 also^4(!/uy OKiSvaTo, H. Cer. 279 ; 
 6t/) aKtthtajiivTj, Hes. Th. 42 ; oKiiva- 
 fievvg I dkTuaiTF.pog,. i.e. at seed-time, 
 in spring, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 14; uiia 
 ifXlci OKidvajiEvi^, as the sun begins 
 to spread his light, i. e. soon after son- 
 rise, Hdt. 8, 23; also not seldom in 
 Hipp., and Plat. ; but not found in 
 good Att. Cf KlSva/im, imxldvafiai. 
 — The act. cKlivrj/xi seems to be pre- 
 served only in compds., esp. Siaaxl 
 Svii/ii. 
 
 fXKtSpog, ov,ii, Scidrus, a city of 
 Italy, Hdt. 6, 21. 
 
 Sftiepof , d,6v. Dor. amapog, Pind., 
 cf Schaf. Dion. Coinp- p. 340 : (bkiu) : 
 — shady, giving shade, v^iiog, d'Kaog, 
 U 11, 480, Od. 20, 278; (pvTevfia, 
 Pind. O. 3, 32; (5k0v)?, Eur. I. T. 
 1246.- — 2. shady, shaded, duKog, Hes. 
 Op. 572 ; uvdiravXai, Plat. Legg. 625 
 B ; oK^v^fiara, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19. 
 
 Sfci^, ^g, rj, Ion. for oklu, Od., Hdt 
 
 "SiKtdaKog, ii a fish, 'elsewh. Tpdxov- 
 pog, also oKiBapKog and aiaoppaKog. 
 
 SKI'AAA, )?f, ^, a sjui//,' Theogn 
 537 : usu. axlvog. 
 
 iKM^nTiKdg, 71, ov, (OKlMa) oj 
 squills, o^og CK;, vinegar of squills: 
 also written auMiTmog. 
 . 'ZKiXKoKi^a'^og, ov, ( Ke^a?.jj )= 
 aXtvoKe(j>a2.og. , 
 
 'LKiTJXoKpoiifivorv, ov, TOi^oKiTiXa. 
 
 ^'ZKikXoig, ovvTog, b, Sciltus, a 
 city in Triphylian Elis near the Seli 
 nus, where Xenophon lived during 
 his banishment, Xen. An. 5, 3, 7. 
 
 SiciX^ddrig, eg, (anlTihi, elSog) like 
 squills, Theophr., Ath. 121 A. 
 
 tS/£iXo«pof , ow, 0, iSci/uruf , a Scyth 
 ian prince in the Tauric Chersonese. 
 Strab. p. 306. 
 
 liKifia'Xllia, f. -iau, to fillip one 
 give him a fillip ; generally, <o ivsult 
 Tivd, Ar. Pac. 549 ; {nj/xariotg, Ar'. 
 Ach. 444 ; ok: Trod/, to kick, Diog. L. 
 7,17; — ace. to. Sehol. Ar. Ach. 444, 
 strictly, to t<j iiiKpifi SaKviTiiii tm 
 ogvlBav uwoveipdaBai el 6otOKovatv. 
 (Deriv. unknown.) [The quantity 
 of OKI- is not determined.] 
 
 ^Ki/ilBd(a, f. -offu, Att. for KiitPd- 
 Q^, 6Kifil3d^(0, to halt, limp, crouch. At. 
 Ft. 678. 
 
 ^Ki/ifS6g, 57, ov, halt, limping, akin 
 
 to OKOflfidg, aKt/lTTTOIr 
 
 SKiiiird^ar^oiciftfid^a. 
 
 'Sxiffrdoiov, ov, rd, Philemi p. 365 ; 
 and • 
 
 ^kiitTToiioKog, ov, 6, dim. from sq. 
 
 iiafiJTOvg,iTodog,6,laKiu7rTtj,voig) a 
 small couch, low bed,'\ike aOKdvi^g, 
 hut. grabbatus, Ar. Nub. 254, 709, 
 Plat. Prot. 310 C : esp. a kind of li(,/er 
 or palankeen for invalids for travelling ■ 
 1357 
 
SKIO 
 bIso used by the later Sophists, as 
 Libanius. 
 
 ^Kiutzra, f. -T//u,=ffi>c^5rrtj, Pind., 
 T. Bockh V. 1. O. 6, 101 (171).— 1I.= 
 mu/i^u^u, in which signf. others as- 
 sume a dub. pres. ffKtnru. (Akin to 
 aKiu06Q and anafiPdc.) 
 
 iKiffirrav, uvof, o, and cKifiiruVy 
 
 SKi'vof, oKOf, 6, ?, (usu. deriv. 
 from Kiveuf) : quick, Tumble^ epith. of 
 hares ; so, 6 OK.,=>loy<if, Nic. Al. 67, 
 Th. 577 ; and Hesych. has KlvSai in 
 same signf. \t\ 
 
 SkivuPv «pof 1 TO, the body, Nic. Th. 
 694. (Prob. akin to trK^vof B.) [t] 
 
 'LmvSuKdt, J), 6v,=.aKlvaS, dub. 
 
 UtivSaid^i^u, to samJi thoroughly, 
 late word. 
 
 ^Kiv^akafia^, ov, 6, contr. GKtvdaX- 
 uof, Att. STivddXa/tof, contr. <T;i;tvdaX- 
 u6i, Ruhnk. Tim., Piers. Moer. p. 360 : 
 — a splinter, Lat. seindula, sctmdula : 
 metaph., i,6yov oKptfiiiv OTtuju'la- 
 uoi, straw-splittings, quibbles, Ar^ 
 Nub. 130, cf. Ran. 819 : hence hva- 
 OKivivXem), to pierce. (Akin to ax^- 
 fu.)[<i»] 
 
 2KJW0OA^iM)^pa(rn;f , ov, o, a straui- 
 apUUer, Anth. P. 11, 354. 
 
 £Kn«$a^of, 6, contr. for aKivSa- 
 iM/ioc- 
 
 SKivdipeva, and -pea, t, sub ckiv- 
 6apiCu. 
 
 XKtvSdptov, ov, t6, an unknoionjish, 
 Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1, ♦. 
 
 SKivSHpoc, ov, 6, T. sub aKivSapl^a. 
 
 Sxivdit^, ov, 6, V. sub Kiia^. 
 
 ^Ktv6a^6g, ov, 6, a four-atringed 
 musical instrument, Theopomp. Col., 
 etc., ap. Ath. IBS A : also, Kiviml>di. 
 —II. an ivu-like tree, Cleitarch. ap. 
 3chol.Ap.Rh. 2, 906. 
 
 'SKtvBapl^o, = uKipLokil^a : also 
 written aKav9apiCa,aKivdap(a, okiv- 
 ^apsvci, aKivdapli^tj and aKivdi^u : 
 but all these forms only in Gramm., 
 who have also a subst. 6 ffKtvdupo^ 
 IT aKlv8apoc, explained by Hesych. 
 TO irpo^Kivijfia, rj knavoGTatrt^ w- 
 icTof atppodwiijv Ivena. 
 
 SnivSapo^, OB, i, V. foreg. 
 
 SicwSof , i/, 6v, diixng, dub. in The- 
 ophr. 
 
 S/Civtf, iSoc, ii,=<iKlaiva, dub. in 
 Galen. 
 
 2/ctvt<(i, 6,=aKvtTli, dub. 
 
 SKcoypd^of, etc., later form for 
 aiuayp-. Lob. Phryn. 646. 
 
 'ZKioeiS^i, i{, (fficid, eJiJof) like a 
 shadow, passing Uke a shadow, skadtnoy, 
 dKtotiSea 4SX' &ut»rivd, Ar. Av. 686, 
 cf. Plat. Phaed. 81 D. 
 
 Sictdeif, €(Taa, ev, ( aKid ) : like 
 'OKiepoq, shady, shadowy, cK. 6pea, 
 shady, 1. e. thickly-wooded mountains, 
 II. 1, 157, Pind. P. 9, 60 ; ak. /iiyapa, 
 shadowy (dark) chambers, Od. 1, 365 : 
 — (TK. veAea, shadowy ^overshadowing) 
 clouds, II. 5, 525, Od. 8, 374, etc. :— 
 a neut. oKideiv is found as v. 1. in Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 404. 
 
 SKioBf/pac, ov, i, and -Btipov, ov, 
 TO, later forms for axiad; q. v. 
 
 'SKio/iOxd^t -liUxlat later forms for 
 nKiafi: 
 
 SK(orpu97f, -TpHipia, etc., later 
 forms for aKiarp-. 
 
 SKfoupof, ov, 6, {(7Kid, obpa) strict- 
 ly the shadow-tail, hence the sgmrrel, 
 Ael., Opp. ; cf. Plin. 8, 58 : also, xop 
 yptovpo^, iTTKOvpoc- (Hence our sqvif- 
 rel, thrdugh a Lat: dimin. sciuritjus.) 
 
 SKlo^6po^, ov, {oKiu, t^ipo) shadow- 
 bringing, shadowy. 
 
 Sfcf^^jf, urof, t6, (owed, 0U£-) twi- 
 light, esp. evening-tieiliiht, formed like 
 Ivico^Uf, q. T., Heliod. 
 1358 
 
 SKIP 
 
 SKidi/lPVKTOf, OV, (<ni(u, TJ^X") "X"'' 
 ed or dried in the shade. 
 
 Xkiouvto, Ep. 3 pi. impf. pass, of 
 iTKidu, Od. 
 
 +£icJ7r/u>', uvof, <i, the Rom. name 
 Scipio, Polyb. : t. Sicqiriuv. 
 
 2Kjirru,=<T«Zi«jrru D, dub. in He- 
 sych. 
 
 ^SkIttov, uvojs 4, (<nc^ff™)=<ric5- 
 tttov, a sU^, Lat. scipio, Hdt. 4, 172, 
 Eur. Hec. 65, Ar. Vesp. 727 : oft. in- 
 terchanged with aicffiTuv, Jac Anth. 
 P. p. 198 : also, aidimav, aiUftrrrav. [i] 
 
 iiUpa, Tdr=2i«po^pto,Ar. Thesm. 
 834, EgcI. 18, 59, Pherecr. fccert. 49. 
 
 Zirtpddtoi', ov, to, v. sub aKipov. 
 
 ^Kipa£va,^=ffKtp6tj. 
 
 Snpdf, ddof, 17, epith. of Jfinerra, 
 under which the £K<pa were celebra- 
 ted in her honour at Athens, v. oki- 
 pov. 
 
 ^Klpai^ia, ac, v, also oKtipr, (oict- 
 paipewj) play at dice, hazard, 
 
 ^Kiputpeiov, ov, TO, also ffxcip-, a 
 place where persons fJay at dice, a gam- 
 iling-hmae, Isocr. 149 C, Antid. 6306 ; 
 also axipAiftov, Theopomp. (Com.) 
 Incert 17, Araphis KvjS. 1 : [S] and 
 
 SKlpd^EVr^f, ov, 6, a dm-player, 
 Amphis KvjS. 1 : from 
 
 Xniou^£V&), also GKeipO^eva, {tTKi- 
 pa^oC) to play at dice. 
 
 i'SKipa^ac, a. 6, Sciraphidas, a 
 Laconian, Plut. Lys. 27. 
 
 'ZKtpii(j>tov, ov, TO, y. sub oKipa- 
 ^eiov. 
 
 £Wpd^Of, ov, 6, also UKelpaioc, a 
 dice-bojr. — 2. metaph., trickery, cheat- 
 ing, Hippon. 82. — II. an erpert dice- 
 player. (Usu. deriT. from the place 
 Sieipav, y. oKlpov II.) [<] 
 
 Sicepcrot, -uv, oi, the Scirites, a dis- 
 tinguished division of the Spartan 
 army, consisting of six hundred foot : 
 they usu. fought on the left wing near 
 the king, and were (originally at 
 least) TrepioLKQt, from the Arcadian 
 town Sxipof, and its district Sictpt- 
 Tif , Thuc. 5, 67, 68, and Xen. Some 
 have supposed that they were caval- 
 ry, from Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 1, but wrong- 
 ly ; V. MiiUer Dor. 3, 12, 5 6. 
 
 S/tfptnjf, 6, (fficEpof) tt worker in 
 stucco. 
 
 t2Kip£-(f, 160C, ij, Sciritis, a moun- 
 tain district on the borders of Laco- 
 nia and Arcadia, territory of Sdrus, 
 Thuc. 5, 33. 
 
 £K^pov, TO, like OKtadiov, a white 
 parasol borne, at Athens, by the priest- 
 esses in a festival of Minerva Sicipuf , 
 thence called Tti ^xipa or rd Xxtpo- 
 ^dpta, giving name to the month Zxt- 
 po^opiCiv (A. JlKlpa) : others derive 
 these names from Zxtpof, a Salami- 
 nian seer, who built a temple to Mi- 
 nerva under this name, cf. Plut. Thes. 
 17, Pans. 1, 36, 4j and a promontory 
 of Attica opposite Saiamis was called 
 ^KipuSiov, Plut. Sol. 9: tor from 
 S/cipa (unus. sing. SKfpov), uv, rd, 
 a place near the harbour Phalerum 
 with a temple of Minerva, or a por- 
 tion of the city, Strab. p. 393, Pans. 
 1. C.+ — At the festival of Minerva 
 Sictpdr a white parasol was solemn- 
 ly carried from the Acropolis, and 
 took its name from thence. — ^11. to 
 'Sxtpov, like Lat. suburra, a disrepu- 
 table part of a town, district of broth- 
 els, etc., Alciphr. 3; 8, 25. [(] 
 
 "SKipov, ov, Td,=aKipo(: the hard 
 nndofcheese,cAeese^orjngs,AT.Vesp. 
 925, ubi V. Dind. : cf. oKlpoc, fin. 
 
 SKipoiraiicnjf, ov, i, or aKip/mrmi- 
 icTJiCf= tTKixipovaticTtif. 
 
 Sxipdf. i, ov, usu. written mt^/iof 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2KIT 
 (v. sq. sub fin.), hard : metaph., axt^ 
 l>oi 6eoI, Schaf. Long. p. 384. 
 
 Sicc^iof , not ffKipo^, ov, 6, (v. sab 
 6D.)i—gypaim, stucco, also iaTvrrti. 
 — ^2. any hard coat or covering ; a hard- 
 ened stoelUng or tumour, induration, Lat, 
 scirrhus, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : a coat 
 of dirt, OKumv riififtcaitivri, Eupol. 
 yipva. 5, cf. Cratin. Inceit. 28.^11. 
 taken as=klZa by Aristarch.,'Wbo 
 shortened U. 23, 332, 333 into one 
 line, 7 TToye itKipof hfv vvp <h' 9fro 
 Tipiiat' 'kxMivi- — III. ^itipof, ov, 
 i>, Saras, a town in Aicsdia ; v. sub 
 Sxipircu. (The form ORippoc, which 
 is commonly fonnd, arose from igno- 
 rance that the i was long by nature ; 
 cf, Kvlan, dpvkk^.)' 
 
 fSic^wr, ov. A, Scirus, V. sub mrf- 
 pov. — 2, a soothsayw of Dodona, 
 Paus. 1, 30. 
 
 'Ziupo^oBia, or 'SkM-, to, {mipov, 
 tpiptj) (Ae/esltinZ of Minerva SKCpdf; 
 also Td Snipa, q. v. 
 
 SKipe^optuv, or Sxifip-, uvof, 6, 
 Sempharion, tiis 12th Attic month, 
 the latter part of June and formei 
 part of July, so called from the fes- 
 tival SKipo^Spta, Antipho 146, 18, c£ 
 Theophr. H. PI. 4, 11, 5. 
 
 ^Kipoa, u, to harden : — pass,, to be 
 or become ingrained, vplv T^ voaov 
 el^ Tov tw^Kiav (FKipad^at, Sophron 
 ap. E. M. 718.— In Nic. Th. 75, pro 
 axipoatn, legend, videtur oKiprutn. 
 
 SKifi^vu, V. OKipaivo. 
 
 Xxipfiia, Qf , ^,=<rKippo;, Aietae. 
 
 2Ki/6(itTi/r, -A60V, -^^, -/5^, 
 -/ifmii, y. snhifKipiTTf^, oKipov, etc. 
 
 SKfpudi^f, Ff, {aKipn^, eldo^) of a 
 hard nature, hardened. 
 
 Snipufia, aTOi, TO, (,aiiipSa)=trKifi 
 |6of. A. 
 
 ^KtpTfUj, u, r -TftTU, to spring, leap 
 bound, of horses, oTe /ifv oKipr^tev 
 ini ^eiSupov ipovpav, hrl vvra 6*0- 
 Uaavit 11. 20, 226, 228 ; itofiisk ehml, 
 of young she-goats, Theocr. 1, 152 ;t 
 to be unruly, unmanogeable, ck. 06^0, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1125; also in Ar., Plat., 
 etc. ; — metaph., of winds, Aesch. Pr 
 1066. (AkintO(rKdCci>,(7Kap/vu, (TJcoi 
 pa, mraipa.) 
 
 Sictpreu, Ion. for foreg., Opp. C. 4 
 342. 
 
 Sicipn^cSdv, (oKipTua) adv., by lei^ 
 or bounds, Orph. Fr. 24. 
 
 SKipnrd/iAr, ov, &, = CKipTqmi, 
 Orph. Lith, 218. 
 
 ^Kipnifta, aToc, t6, (.OKtpTm}) o 
 bound, ItKp, esp. of restive or fright- 
 ened animals, Aesch. Pr. 600, 675, 
 Eur. Hec. 526. 
 
 2K(pn?<rir> EUft ^i (atttprdu) a 
 bounding, leapii^, Plut. Cleom. 34. 
 
 SirepTi/rvCi ov, 6, {enciprutj) « leap 
 er, Mosch. 6, 2, Hence 
 
 2/C(pTi/TlK<Sf , if, dv, disposed to leap ; 
 unruly, Plut, 2, 12 B, 
 
 SiciproiroAjf, ov. A, (o/ciprdu 
 ?rovr) spring-fioted, 2drvpof, Anth 
 Plan, 15*. 
 
 2KipT0!r0£eu, u, to make to boundot 
 leap, LXX. 
 
 TSfrtp^v^OTi ov. A, Scirphondas, a 
 Boeotwih, Thue, 7, 30. 
 
 Sctpuv, A, V, Sxefpuv, 
 
 f^KipavtStjSt ov. A, Scinmides, lead- 
 er of the Athenians, Thuc. 8, 23. 
 
 SKiroXjCu, to feel or show lust, ^p6^ 
 Ti, dub. in "Long. ; from 
 
 SufToAot, oJ, lewdfeUows. lechers, 
 invoked as demons in A'T. Eq. 634; 
 a word of quite uncertain origin. 
 
 Skituv, 6 perh.=fbreg., Pherecr. 
 Incert. 50k 
 t2iciruv, uvo;. A, Seitm, slave of 
 
2KAH 
 
 Democedes, HdL 3, 130.— 2. an Athe- 
 nian, Dem. 573, 18. 
 SkU^ti, rii, 71, {aKt<^;) — icviTnia. 
 
 [I] 
 
 SKi^iac, ov, i. Dor. for ^Kpias, tlie 
 Mword-fiih, Epich. p. 28. 
 
 2/ci^i(u, Dor. for ^iifl^a. 
 ^Kt^tvo^t ij, QVt nuuleofpaim'lfaves : 
 from 
 
 Sxi^OQ, tS, Dor. for ^i^oc, a sword. 
 — II. a palm, prob. from its aumrd- 
 thaptd leaves or fronds. — On the form 
 T. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 73. [t] 
 
 iKl(p6c, rj, 6v,'=Kviir6c. 
 
 "iiKl^miliun), ov, to, Dor. for ^i<^- 
 6pun>, Epich. p. 22. jv] 
 
 SkI^I), 6,=aKviili, Cob. Phryn. 400. 
 
 Sxlu^fi £f, contr. from amoeii^s, 
 Hipp. : also, •hady, itirpa, Eur. Supp. 
 759. Adv. -duf. _ 
 
 i^KiavT), T/g, ri, Sdom, a city in 
 the peninsula Mlene on the Ther- 
 maicus sinus, Hdt. 7, 128; hence ol 
 SiEMWatoe, the ScionSans, Hdt. 
 
 SiiiuTog, 11, ov, (ctkiou) shaded: 
 OK. ^tjvi], a belt striped with colours 
 sha^ng one into another, AlT. Peripl. 
 
 ZxX^/ta, arof , to, dryness, hardness, 
 ijiduration. 
 
 SicX^vot, inf. aor. 2 of ok^XXu. 
 
 ^icliipdyayio, u, to bring up hardy, 
 harden, Luc. D. Marin, 16, 1: s/cX. 
 T^v ^ftv, Dion. H. de Thuc. 30. 
 
 Sic^i/pdyuym, Of, 7, hardy training, 
 Philo. 
 
 SxAQpopyiXXof, ov, loKXmo;, ap- 
 yiX^og, qfot with hard clay, Geop. 
 
 ixXfipavxtlv, evoc, i, i, icuXtipot, 
 avxhv) hard or stiff-necked, unman- 
 ageahle, strictly of horses, Pint. 2, 
 2F. 
 
 ^K^ripewla, oj, ri, (evi^)=aKX^- 
 poKOiTia, prob. I. in Hipp.^ 
 
 2/cAi?pto, Of, ri,=aKi.ri(><>TVS, ^"t^ 
 ness, Plut 2, 376 B, LXX. 
 
 tS/c^WfOf. ov, b, Si^erias, of Ta- 
 rentum, a poet of the Italian comedy, 
 Ath. 402 B. 
 
 ^Ki^pluCflt, ri, a hardening, indura- 
 tion, Galen. : from 
 
 ^kXtipiuo, a, {oKXiipos) to beernne 
 hard, indurated. 
 
 2/cA5po/?i0f, oi',=sii. 
 
 ^K2,7lpofiioTog, ov, leading a hard 
 strict life, A. B. p] 
 
 SicXjjpdyeuf, uv, lakXiipos, yij) 
 vnck a hard sM : it okK. (sc. -yfj), 
 Philo. 
 
 XxTciipoyvuituv, ov, gen. ovof, 
 ( axXvpog, yvufaj ) hard - hearted, 
 Mosch. 
 
 lK?i,m6Sepiio^ ov, iaKWtipdt, Sip- 
 ua) with a hard skia or hide, Arist. H. 
 A. 1, 5, 10. 
 
 XK?,ripodicuToc, ov, (<TK%7p6f , iiai- 
 Ta)qfa hard, severe way of life, esp. in 
 food and dress, Philo. [t| 
 
 ^Khtpociirif, it, (fficA^piif, eWof) 
 of hard nature or Imtd. 
 
 ^Khipodpii, 6, ji, (oxX)?pof, Spif) 
 with hard, coarse hair, Arist. Physiogn. 
 2,7. 
 
 ^K?.7ipOKapiia, Of, 7, hardness of 
 heart, LXX. : from 
 
 2f[Xi7po(cap(Swf . ov, ((7KXi7pof , Kop- 
 dla) hard-hearted, stubborn, LXX. 
 
 2ic^)7poxe0uXof, ov, hard of head. 
 
 SitAjjpd/tvpof , OV, ((TKAnpof , JCQpdf ) 
 overlaid with hard wax, Diog. L. 7, 
 37. 
 
 SKXiypoKotXtOf, OV, {oK^npoc, KOt- 
 Xio) costive, Diosc. 
 
 "SKXnpoKotTca, a, f. -5<ru, (mXif- 
 pog, KOiTTi) to sleep on a hard bed, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 iKhjpoKOtTia, Of, 71, a skepiag on 
 a bard bed, Theophc 
 
 2KAH 
 
 KOf) udth hard seeds, bom, Antiph. 
 Boeot. 2. 
 
 ^KJiTjpoTiiKTrit, ov, i, harsh-speak- 
 ing. 
 
 SKi,^po7rayiCjh, [oicX^poc, iryyvv- 
 fu) firmly put together, firm, Xenocr. 
 
 J,KXrip07!aiKT7it, ov, 6, {oK^T/pog, 
 irai^) a kind of buffoon or juggler, 
 also BKLplm'iralKTtit, Hippoloch. ap. 
 Ath. 129 D. 
 
 ^KkiipoTroiEU), u, io harden, Xen- 
 ocr. : from 
 
 XxX^poTToiot, ov, {anXTipot, TTO^eu) 
 making hard, hardening. Pint. 2, 953 
 
 ffodof. 
 
 hard- 
 
 ^/a^poKOKKos, OV, {aianpk, •^^'o^iSdexmyfMi^mft® 
 
 'ZKhtpbirovt, 
 footed. 
 
 'S.KhipoTiip7)voQ, ov, {irvpiiv) with a 
 hard kernel. 
 
 I^kXtipoc, d, ov, {oKXrivai, oKi'KhS) 
 dry, hard, Lat durus, iAaUi, Pind. O. 
 7, 53 ; ™, Aesch. Pers. 319 ; opp. to 
 uoAoKof, /iaWaxoi, Plat. Prot. 331 
 D, Symp. 195 D.— 2. first in Hes., of 
 sound, hoarse, harsh, rough, OKkfjpov 
 iBpAvTrjOE, Hes. Th. 839; axXTipfu 
 BpovTai, Hdt. 8, 12; cf. oiof, and 
 Virgirs aridus fragor. — 3. of taste and 
 smell, harsh, as opp. to sweet, Lat. 
 osper, Theophr. ; cf. aKKTipoTrjt- — 4. 
 stiff, Lat. rigidus, opp. to iypdf (lithe 
 and supple), okIXti, ;fo/ltv6f, Xen. 
 Eq. 1, 5 and 6; 10, 8; so of dogs, 
 Id. Cyn. 3, 2 ; of boys who look old 
 fur their age, stiff, sturdy, Stallb. 
 Plat. Symp. 196 A.— U. metaph., of 
 things, hard, rpo^. Soph. O. C. 
 1615; SiaiTa, Eur. Meleag. 8, 5 : to 
 OKXTipa, hard words or hardships. 
 Soph. O. C. 1408, etc. ; aK2.iip& /laX- 
 doKuc Xiyav, lb. 774 ; to (TkA, == 
 OKX-qpoTrig, Polyb. 4, 21, 1. — 2. of 
 persons, hard, harsh, stem, also, ob- 
 stinate, stubborn, Soph. Tr. 1250, Fr. 
 19, etc. ; okX,. daiuuv, Ar. Nub. 1264 ; 
 axX^poQ Toif TpoTTOVC, Ar. Pac. 350 ; 
 axi,. xjivx^, TjBog, Soph. Aj. 1361, 
 Plat Symp. 195 E ; aaX. Bpuaog, 
 stubborn courage, Eur. Andr. 260. — 
 III. Adv. -puf, Eur. Ant. 1, 9; ir/c/l. 
 KoBnodm, Ar. Eq. 783, etc. (There 
 are collat. forms, axXii^ipbg, OKiipog, 
 ^ijpog, ^epog, ax^pog, OKeXiopog, ano- 
 Xv^pog : akin to xil>t>o!,X^paog.)^ 
 
 ifcXijpoffapKog, ov, ^ffKMfpog, oup^) 
 with dry, hard flesh, Anst. H. A., 1, 1, 7. 
 
 SxXTipoaTOiiog, ov, (aK?,7ip6c, OTO- 
 fia) hard-mouthed ; stticily of horses, 
 unmaruigeable, refractory. — ^11. hard to 
 pronounce, alyua, Anstoz. ap. Ath. 
 467 B. 
 
 ^K^vpotrrpiiKog, ov, ( cKkiigpg, 
 barpoKOv) hard-shelled, Anst. H. A. 
 4, 4, 9. 
 
 "ZkXijpStijp, Eretrian for OKX^po- 
 njf. Plat. Crat. 434 C. 
 
 2KXi;p0(7u/zu70f, ov, {aafia) mth a 
 hard body. 
 
 "SicXiipoTrig, riTog, 5, (axhipog) 
 hardness, harshness, oivov, Theophr. ; 
 of persons, tov Sai/wvog, Antipho 
 122, 44; bkX. Kal dypouUa, Plat. 
 BW- 607 B. 
 
 S/tX)7porptt;i;'?''"'> "> '" *' ''i?" 
 miAei: from 
 
 ^KAtipoTpuxTl^i' OV, ( aKXnpbg, 
 Tpimjkog) stiff-necked, LXX. [a] 
 
 ZKX)7p6rpri;of, ov,=(T/c/li7pd&pif. 
 
 'SxWiipovxut, Of, 71, {ixiA severity, 
 Joseph. 
 
 SldhipoipBdXiila, ag, ^, hardness of 
 the eyes, Paul. Aeg. : frpni 
 
 XK'kTipoi^SaTi.iiog, ov, ( axXripog, 
 6ij>6aXii6g) having hard, dry eyes, opp. 
 to vypo^aaXfiog, ofiftaTO, Arist. H. A. 
 4, 2, 10. 
 
 2(cA)/po^i«5f, fe ((JicA^pof, ^) of 
 
 SKOA 
 
 . 2K^Qpdi/i»xof> o"! ("Kiiipos, iivxv) 
 hardrhearted. 
 
 ^KXupoa, a, (.OKXripdg) to harden, 
 stiffen. 
 
 ^KXTipwTiKag, ^, 6v, hardening: 
 from 
 
 2kXi;Pvv6), ioKXripog) to harden, 
 e. g. the heart, LXX! : to make thick, 
 heavy, stupid, lb. : — pf. pass. ioKTaj- 
 pva/tai, ioKX^pv/i/tai. 
 
 2KA^pv(7/ta, orof, T6,=^aK')Jjpoim, 
 Hipp. 
 
 2KA;/pu0jE/6f , ov, b, a hardening, in- 
 duration, Hipp. 
 
 1 SxXwudijf, eg, contr. for oKXripo- 
 eidiig, Manetho. 
 
 Std^pu/ia, orof, to, a hardened 
 body ov part, an iTiduratian, Hipp. 
 
 XxXij^pdf, a, ov, Att. for OKA^pdf, 
 strictly contr. for aneki^pog, thin. 
 Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, Tlieopomp. 
 (Com.) Sttat. 4. 
 
 2KV(7roiof, a, ov, {oKvl^og, anvi- 
 0df) : like Kve^atog, dark, okv. bdiTTig, 
 a wanderer in the twilight, Theocr. 16, 
 93. 
 
 2KvZn-df, 5, dv, (KvtCa, ojcvUrro)) 
 like KvtTTdf , niggardly, stingy. — U, 
 also=(7/cvi^df. ilence 
 
 2Kvin'drt7f, riTog, ij, stinginess, like 
 Kviwonig. 
 
 ^Kvinra, {kvi^u) to pinch, nip: 
 metaph., to be luggardiy^ griping. 
 (Akin to oKviTJi, levb^, Kviirog, kvuu, 
 KvaiTTu, Kvvtj : the collat. forms okc- 
 viirra, oKt/viiTTu occur in Gramm.) 
 
 ^Kvupog, TO, ^ #cve0af , darkness, 
 gloom. 
 
 2Kvf08f , n, ov, (Kv^of, ve^flf ) like 
 Kvtijibg, dark, overcast, dim ' also of 
 persons, dim-sighted, purblind : perh. 
 also written axviTrudg. — II. (itvffu, 
 KvlTTTOi}=aKviirbg, Hence 
 
 XKVi^OTijg, T/Tog, tj, dim-sightedness : 
 also KviipoTTjg. 
 
 2/[V£0du, 0, {oKvi^og) to darken, 
 make dim. 
 
 ^Kvitfi, b, not 5 (Lob. Paral. 114) : 
 gen. OKvjwds and anvl^bg, nom. pi. 
 OKvlireg, Lob. Phryn. 399, = nvlib, 
 Plut. 2, 636 D : from the quick jump 
 theseanimals take comes the proverb, 
 71 aKvhj) iv xfip<t, what, a flea found 
 at home I Stritttis Incert. 12. — II. 
 metaph., a stingy fellow, a miser. 
 
 'Zk.ou, 17, collat. form from aiaa, a 
 shade, shadow, ap, Hesych. 
 
 i'SxaSpoi, uv, ol, the Seadri, an 
 Indian people, Dion. P. 1147. 
 
 ZiceiSiov, T6,=aKiuiLov. 
 
 2«ojdor,6, Macedonian for 6101x71- 
 T7/g, rafilag, written also xoidog: also 
 epith. of Bacchus, Hemst Poll. 10, 
 16, Meineke Menand. p. 97. 
 
 2jco«df,- a, ov, (axoa) rare poet, 
 form for oxiepdc, 
 
 iSxoXelTag, b, appell. of Pan in Ar- 
 cadia, from a hill of that name, Paus. 
 8, 30, 7. ■ 
 
 XxoXtd^a, f. -deto, (oxoXtog) to be 
 bent or crooked, ox. Talg bSoig, to walk 
 in crooked ways, LXX. 
 
 ^xoXiaivu, = axoXiou) : — pass., to 
 grow crooked, Hipp. 
 
 ^KoXio^ovTiog, ov, {axoWiog, l3ov- 
 X^) of crooked counsel i cf. dyKvXofi^- 
 TfK- 
 
 XxoXibypaiTTog, ov, {axoXibg, ypd- 
 <pu) marked with crooked tines, Arist. 
 ap. At,h, 286 F. 
 
 "ZxoModpoiiia, d, to run a crooked 
 course : from 
 
 'SxoXj.oipoimg, aif, laxoXiog, ipa 
 aeiv) ruruang hither a/id thither, Orph 
 H. 50, 4. 
 
 2/co?,{dffp(f, Tplxog, b, ^, {axoXidg 
 ept'f) with curled hair or leaves, Mel 
 L37. 
 
 1359 
 
2KOA 
 
 XK6Xtov, ov, TO, strictly neut. from 
 ffKoXiog (sub. jU^^of or ^ff//a),^a song 
 which went round at banquets^ sung to 
 the lyre by the guests one after an- 
 other : said to have been introduced 
 by Terpander (Plat. Gorg. 451 E, 
 sq.) ; but the word is now first found 
 in Find. Fr. 87, 9, Ar. Ach. 532, etc. 
 The' name is of uncertain origin : 
 some refer it to the character of its 
 music (voflog ukoXio;, as opp. to v6- 
 fios opBio^) : others to the frvdfiog 
 dKoltdi, or amphibrachic rhythm 
 lecognized in many scolia ; but most, 
 after Dicaearch., Pint., etc., from the 
 irregular, zig-zag way it went round the 
 table; — each guest who sung holding 
 a myrtle-branch (ftvfipivti), which he 
 passed on to any one he chose, cf. 
 Ar.Nub. 1364, ubiv. Schol.— A com- 
 plete collection of the scolia has been 
 made by Ilgen, Carm. Conviv. Graec. 
 (Jena 1798) ; and on their nature see 
 him, p, Ixxxv. sn., cf. Ath. 694 sq. 
 (Usn. less correctly written aKO?,idv, 
 OKoMmi, Ilgen p. Ixxxiv.) 
 
 ^KoXiOTrXavri^j ef, (.CKoXtdg, tt^o- 
 vaa) wandering crookedly, Nic. Th. 
 319. 
 
 SKoMompoc, ov, (ff/to/liof, ndpoc) 
 with crooked or winding passages, uTa, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 33. 
 
 2KOAIO'S, d, 6v, crooked, curved, 
 bent, aiSjipo(, Hdt. 2, 86 : twisting, 
 winding, voTa/i6c, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 2,29 ; 
 el( frXdyta icat ok.. Plat. Theaet. 
 194 B : — opp. to 6p66(, SpOto^ : and 
 so, — II. metaph., crooked, not straight- 
 forward, unrighteous, like iXtKTo^, ok. 
 de/WTTsc, II. 16, 387 ; ok. /ivdot, Sinai, 
 Hes. Op. 192, 219 ; airarai, Pind. Fr. 
 232, 2 ; aico\iali dSoi; TraTuv, Id. P. 
 2, 156 ; rarely of men, as Hes. Op. 7 : 
 — so in Att., BKoliU npaTTetv, Plat. 
 Theaet. 173 A, cf Gorg. 525 A. Adv. 
 ff/to/liuf, lb. 256, 260. — Gf trxo/ltov. 
 — Strabo's axoXiii Ipya, which has 
 caused great discussion, is only a 
 corrupt reading, for which Uhden 
 proposes ^KovuSntalpya ; Tyrwhitt, 
 etc., better, ^Koira ipya. (Usu. de- 
 riv. from aiciMa, bent or curved 
 from dryness.) Hence 
 
 ^Ko'XtoTT]^, ijroc, 7j, crookedness; trie: 
 TfiQ Kafinfi^, of a Parthian bow, Plut. 
 Crass. 24. — II. metaph., inequality, 
 CKoXtOTJjTa i^xeiv, to he unequally af- 
 fected, Hipp. — 2. of men, crookedness, 
 dishonesty, LXX. 
 
 ^KoXioippav, 6, Ti, {.OKoXioQ, <l>pijv) 
 of crooked mind, Nonn. ; cf. nKokib- 
 ^tovKoq. 
 
 2(co/lid;f Ej^Of, ov, ((TKO^fof ,;i;eiXof ) 
 with crooked lip: crooded-beaked, liRe 
 
 SicoXiou, o, (ffKoXiof) to bend, 
 crook, Theophr. 
 
 XlioXi6&jJC, Cft («(5of) crooked-look- 
 ing. 
 
 XtcoTildijia, atog, to, {trKoXtotS} a 
 bend, curve, Strab. 
 
 2/co^£6)7r6f, ov, {_uKo'Ki6g, i^nli) look- 
 ing askew, squinting, Manetho. 
 
 S/co^tuaif, £ug, 71, (,(TK0%i6<j) a 
 bending, c«rwe, Hipp. 
 
 tS/to^^jf , eUf, 77, ScoUis, a rocky 
 range between Elis and Arcadia, 
 Strab. p. 340. 
 
 2«o^^rf, uof, 6, (ffKoXiim)) away 
 of cutting thp hair, in which a tuft is 
 left on the crown, oKoMw InroKeipeiv, 
 Painphil. ap. Ath. 494 F;! written 
 also aKoUvg, aKoXXig, axoXTiif. 
 
 2/c6^0Kpof, ov, like KoXog, cropped, 
 lopped, of short-horned animals, pol- 
 lard trees, and the like, Phot. 
 
 S/co^'dn-af, uKOf, 6, a large bird of 
 the snipe kind, perh. a woodcock, Arist. 
 1360 
 
 SKOM 
 
 H. A. 9, 8, 12 : sometimes written 
 OKoTitJira^, cf. Nemes. Aucup. 21 : 
 Arist. also has affiia?>t^ag, q. v, 
 
 ^KoTiSnevdpa, ac, i], the scolopendra 
 or milliped, Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 4, etc. : 
 also tovXof, flvptoTTOvg. — II. the sea- 
 sctilopendra; an animal prob. of the 
 genns NereTs, Id. 2, 14, 2, Ael. N. A. 
 7, 26, etc. Hence 
 
 ^KoXonevipnog, a, ov, of or like 
 the scolopendra, Nic. Th. 684. 
 
 S/coXoTrevrfpiov, ov, to, a kind of 
 fern, hart^S} tongite (so called from a 
 fancied likeness to the scolopendra)^ 
 Theophr. : cf auir^^f ov. 
 
 SKoUTTEvSpog, ov, i, = anoMirsM- 
 Spa. 
 
 ^KoTiOTrevSpuSijg, eg, (ff/coXoTrev- 
 Spa, elSog) like a scolopendre^, as Stra- 
 bo calls a hill that throws out a num- 
 ber of spurs (TrpoTrodff). 
 
 ^KoXoTrytg fioZpa, t}, the fate of one 
 impaled, Manetho. 
 
 S/coXon'ifw, ((TKoXoil)) to impale, cf 
 
 uvaoKoX- : in pass., cKoXoiTtadpvat, 
 
 to run a splinter into one^s self, Diosc. 
 
 ^KOAOTTOstS^g, eg, (oKdXoip, elSog) 
 
 pointed like a pale. 
 
 tS«oylo7r6e£f, evTog, 6, the Scolo- 
 po'is, a river between Priehe and 
 Mycale, on the coast of Asia Minor, 
 Hdt. 9, 96. 
 
 "LnoXo'KOfuixatpLov, ov, to, (.oko- 
 Xot/*, imxaipa) a small surgical knife, 
 sharp on one side and blunt on the 
 other, Hipp. 
 
 IjKoXoTTuSrig, eg, contr. for ckoXo- 
 iroeiSyg, Theophr. 
 
 i'EicdXoTot, fc>v, ol, the name by 
 which the Scythians called them- 
 selves, Hdt. 4, 6. 
 
 2/c6^oi/f, OTTOg, h, any thing pointed : 
 esp., a pale, stake, for tixing heads on, 
 II. 18, 177; or for impaling, Eur. 
 Bacch. 983, 1. T. 1430 :— in plur. o-fco- 
 "Xoneg, a palisade, used in fortification 
 as early as Hom., esp. in II. ; Teirea 
 oKoMireamv upr/po-a, Od. 7, 45 ; djct 
 TE anoWoirag Kat Tuifipov i/Sr/trav, II. 
 8, 343; cf. 12, 63; 15, 344; so also 
 in Hdt. 9,97, Ear. Rhes. 116, Xen. 
 An. 5, 2, 5:— though the usu. Att. 
 word was aTaipa/ia. (Perh. from 
 KdXog: akin to oKuXog.) 
 
 ^KoXvftpiov, ov, TO, Dim. from sq., 
 Plat. Euthyd. 278 B : also bico7i.v- 
 (ftptov. 
 
 ^KoTivBpog, ov, &, (aKoXiirra) : — a 
 low three-legged stool, Teleclid. Amph. 
 5. — II. anoXvdpog, ov, as adj., low, 
 mean, shabby. 
 
 ^ndXvitog, ov, 6, an eatable kind of 
 thistle, which blossoms in the heat of 
 summer, prob. a kind of artichoke, 
 Hes. Op. 580: in Theophr. also jj 
 (7/c-.. (Akin to KoXog, OKoXoib, oku- 
 Tiog.) 
 
 ^Ko^VfiuSi^g, eg, {elSog) like a gko- 
 "hifiog.' 
 
 iKoMvTa, {KoXog) like ko^ovu, 
 to dock, crap, lop; also, to peel, strip, 
 esp. to puU'backthepraeputvum, which 
 signf. shows that it is akin to yXi^a, 
 Lat. glubo, deghibo. 
 
 ^KoXv^pog, = anXTipde, Hesych., 
 therefore perh.' only another form of 
 OKe'ki^pog, 
 JiKoAuira^, b, V. aK0?>6ira^. 
 i^KOftiipapia, ag, ^, (oKoji^pog) 
 Scombraria, the island by Hispania, 
 elsewhere called 'Hpa/c^EOUc v^oog, 
 Strab. p. 159 : in Ath. 121 B S/co,a- 
 Ppoapla. 
 Sfcop^pffu), like dwva^a, = (lada- 
 
 iicoiillplg, T. sub OKopirtg. 
 ^^Kofippov, ov, To,=2Kd/t{oi>, Ar- 
 ist. Meteor. 1, 13. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SKon 
 
 'SittOji^pog, ov, 6, generic name lor 
 the ffvvvog and Tnj^afivg, Epich. p. 
 30, Ar. Eq. 1008, etc. : proverb., an. 
 iv Tolf aarupoig, Alex. Epid. 1, 3, ubi 
 V. Memeke. 
 
 ^'Lli6f^tov, ov, to. Mount Scomius, 
 a high range in Thrace, near Eho- 
 dope, Thuc. 2, 96. 
 Z/fovv^a, ii, Att. for Kow^a. 
 i^KoirdSai, uv, ol, descendants of 
 Scopas, an ancient princely house in 
 Thessaly, Pind. Fr. Incert. 182 ; Hdt. 
 6, 127. 
 
 fXKOTrdSetog, ov, of or relating to 
 Scopas, Luc. 
 
 iSKdtrag, ov, 6, Scopas, a prince 
 of Pherae in Thessaly, victor at the 
 Olympic games, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 15. 
 — :2. another prince of Pherae, AeJ. 
 V. H. 12, 1. — 3. a celebrated statuary 
 of Pares, Pans. 8, 45, 5. 
 
 ^KOirdpxvg* ov, 6, {(JKOTTog, apxto) 
 leader of the spies or scouts, or of a rec- 
 onnoitring party, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 6. 
 
 i'ZKOTTOfftg, b, Scopasis, a king of 
 the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. 
 
 ^KoneXodpo/iog, ov, (axoTreXog, 
 Spafietv) running over rocks, Anth. P. 
 6,74. 
 
 SicoTrehieiS^g, eg, (elSog) rock-like, 
 generally, rocky. 
 
 XKd7re?.og,ov,d,(iTKO'ir6giaK07reu): 
 strictly, like OKOTnd, a look-imt place, 
 usu. a high rock, standing in or by the 
 sea, Lat. scopulus, Hom., esp. in Od., 
 as 12, 73, 80, etc. ; TrpojSX^g ok., II. 
 2, 396 : generally, a high rack, peak, 
 Aesch. Pr. 142, and Eur. ; Otj^uv ok., 
 of the Theban acropolis, Pind. Fr. 
 209 ; 'ABuvag ax., of the Athenian, 
 Eur. Ion 1434. 
 
 tS/coTreXof, ov, ^, Scopehts, a ,small 
 island in the Aegean, north of Eu- 
 boea. 
 
 ^KOireXuSjjg, eg, contr. for ffKOTte- 
 XoeiSyg. 
 
 ^KOT^evfia, OTog, to, a looking about 
 one, dub. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 613. 
 ^KOirevT^ptov, ov, T6,==CKonid. 
 ^KOTrevTr/g, ov, 4,=(7/coffOf, LXX. 
 ^Koirevu, a dub. form of axoiriu, 
 once read in Hdt. 1, 8, and still in 
 Xen. Hipparch. 7, 6 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
 591. 
 
 ^KOTtia, 0, only used in pres. and 
 impf , the other tenses being supplied 
 by dKinTo/xai, q. v. : (axoirog). To 
 look at or after a thing : to behold, con- 
 template, uoTpa, Pind. O. 1, 7 ; gen- 
 erally, to look, OK. OTtov.., OK. uUoas, 
 Soph. Phil. 16, El. 1474; eyyvBev 
 o-KOTTctv, Id. Phil.467, Eur. I. A. 490.— 
 2. metaph., to look to, consider, examine, 
 CTKOTreiv Tti ^.avTov, to look to one's 
 own affairs, Hdt. 1, 8, cf Valck. 
 Hipp. 48 ; cK. tov Kaipov, Thuc. 4, 
 23 ; also, a4. elg.., Eur. Phoenix 4, ct 
 Med. 1166, Thuc. 7, 71 ; ak. ti irpbg 
 huav-tv, irpbg aki,^}.ovg. Plat. Eu 
 thyphr. 9 C, Rep. 348 B ; irepl TLVog, 
 Plat. Rep. 351 B, etc. ; irepl Tt, Id. 
 Soph. 239 B : — freq. with a relat., 
 uKoirelv T^v i-f Xedt^v ic^ airoP^aerai, 
 Hdt. 1, 32 ; ffK. el..., Plat. Legg. 861 
 E ; oKovelv mug..., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
 26 ; cKOirei fiT]..., take heed lest.... Plat. 
 Gorg. 458 C.— 3. to look out for, icKO- 
 vrti yvvalKa /lot, Isae. 2, ^ 22. — 4. to 
 inqmre, learn, utrd Tivog, Br. Soph. 
 O. T. 286. — II. also, cKOtrio/iai as 
 dep. mid. just like OKowia c. ace. 
 Soph. O. T. 964; Eur. 1. c, Hel. 
 1537, and freq. in Plat., Xen., etc. : 
 — but the act.* and dep. together, oko 
 Jruv KOL aKOTTOv/ievog iir' &?,}i.av, in- 
 quiring, and having inqwry made by 
 others. Plat. Legg. 772 D. — As Bta- 
 o/tai, Biapia, refer to tmiversal con- 
 
sKon 
 
 tanplalion ; so do BKonia, CKOirio/iai 
 to particular, cf. Hdt. 1, 30, Thuc. 1, 
 
 1, Plat. Phaed. 99 D. Hence 
 Skott^, 7f, i, = OKOTTia, a look-out 
 
 plactf watch-touier, Aesch. Supp. 713 ; 
 m plur., Id. Ag. 289, 309, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 2, 11, etc. — II. a look-out, watch, 
 Aesch. Sapp. 786. 
 
 ^icdniiais, ewf, ^, (aicovSo)) a sur- 
 veying; ajfying ; cojisideration. 
 
 ZKOirid, Of, ^, Ion. anoTrvi;, iano- 
 TTOf, ffKOiriu) : — a place whence one 
 can look out, a look-out place, in Horn, 
 always a Tnountain-peak, OKomriv elf 
 iraiiraMeaaav, Od. 10, 97 ; inrb ano- 
 mw elStv, II. 4, 275, Od. 4,' 524 ; 
 ijlievoc iv (SKom^, 11. 5, 771 ; etc. j 
 so of Athos, Soph. Fr. 229 ; 'U(af 
 an., of the Trojan acropolis, Eur. 
 H«c. 931 ; cf. Phben. 233, Ar. Nub. 
 281, etc.,v. sub o/cdireXof : — metaph., 
 the height or highest point of any thing, 
 Find. N. 9, 112. — 2. in prose, simply, 
 a watch tower, Lat. specula, Hdt. 2, 15, 
 Plat. Rep. 445 C — II. a looking mU, 
 spying, keeping Watch, aKOirirjv ix^iv, 
 =momdCeiv, Od. 8, 302, Hdt. 5, 13 : 
 a watch, Xen. Hipparch, 4, 10. — III. 
 S/coiriOi, al, = 'OpeidSei, Welcker 
 ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 4^1. 
 Hence 
 
 llKOind^u, f. -dffo, to look about one, 
 to spy from a high place oi watch-tower, 
 11. 14, 58 ; generally, to spy, explore, 
 even in a plain, Od. 10, 260 :— asdep. 
 in Theocr. 3, 26.; — II. transit., to spy 
 out, search out, discover, c. ace, U. 10, 
 40. 
 
 S/tomdu, latet poet, form for foreg. , 
 OKOKiaaKOv, Q. Sm. 2, 6. 
 
 'Snom^Ttis, 01), 6,(aK0'!ridm) a spy, 
 watch, scout. — II. a highlander, epith. 
 of Pan, Anth. P. 6, 16, 34. 
 
 S/cdffj/JOf, ov, (aKOJTOs) belonging 
 to or leading to a goal, end, object ; 
 hence suitable to an end or object. 
 : i^Kdifiov, ov, TO, Scopium, a place 
 near Thebes in Boeotia, Polyb. 5, 
 99, 8. 
 
 fSKOTTtof, OV, 6, Scopius, masc. pr. 
 n.. Pans. 5, 3, 7. 
 
 SKomupeo^oit, f.-^(ro/iai,dep.mid., 
 to look dboitl. observe from a high place 
 as a watca oi scouts' generally, to spy, 
 watch, observe. At. Vesp. 361, cf. Xen. 
 Cyn. 9, 2. From ' / , 
 
 SK<yinap6^, ov,6, (axoma, tjoffl) a 
 watcher, scoiit, Philostr. . 
 
 %Kon6c, ov, i,'(£KEn-, OKewro- 
 fiat) one that watches, one that looks 
 about or after things, U. 23, 359: e 
 housekeeper, Od. 22, 396 : in Pind., of 
 gttis and kings, c. gen. loci, its guardt 
 ian, protector, nder, 0. 1, 86 ; r6, 101 j — 
 in'bad signf., one who watches oi dogs 
 another, ties in wait for him, Od. 22, 
 156, Soph. Aj. 945.— 2. usu., a look- 
 out man, watchman, watcher, stationed 
 in some t high place to overlook a 
 country, esp. in war, Lat. speculator, 
 II. 2, 792, Od. 16, 365, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 
 2, 1 ; 4, 1, etc. ; also, one who watches 
 or maris game, lb. 1, 6, 40 : — in Hom.j 
 also, a spy, scout, II. 10, 324, 526, 561, 
 in which signf. Xen.jprefers nard- 
 moffo?; so in Aesch. Theb.36, Eur. 
 Tro. 956 :— a messenger who has been 
 sent to learn tidings. Soph. O. C. 35.— 
 II. the distant mark or object on which 
 one fixes the eye, a mark, Lat; Scopus, 
 OKOirov iXkav, hv oiiru) Ttf /3(i^ev 
 Svrip, eiao/ati ol/ce Twrta/tt, Od. 22, 
 6 ; ojro (TKOTtov, away from the mark, 
 Od. il, 344, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 51 ; so, 
 iropfi OKorrdv, Pind. O. 13, 134 ; oko- 
 ru iitix^iv TofoVito aim at it, lb. 2, 
 160; o-/to?roii TDrmk Id.N. 6, 46; 
 iKvpaa; fijre rO^M/f aKovov, Aeecb. 
 
 86 
 
 2K0P 
 
 Ag. 628 ; &(Te TO^orai , anonov, ro- 
 fcwrr' ii/ipdc rovde. Soph. Ant. 1033 ; 
 em OKdi^bv pd'XXeiv, Xen, Cyr. 1, 6, 
 29 ; ■napdXXa^ai tov axoirav koX 
 ipapreiv. Plat. Theaet. 194 A ; diro- 
 TVYX&veiv aKonov, Id. Legg. 744 A; 
 OTO^a^eaBai aKonov, Id. Rep. 519 C ; 
 Trpof OKiyirov PMjretv, Id. Gorg. 507 
 D. (Some, wrongly, write it parox. 
 CKOiroc in signf. I, cf. Wolf Anal. 2, 
 p. 469.) 
 
 S/cdffTU, OKOXTiKoc, later form of 
 axUirro), aicaitTiKOQ, Jacj Anth. P. p: 
 657. 
 
 ^KopaxlCot i- -iaa, strictly, to bid 
 one go if xdpaxa;: hence, in pass., 
 to be treated contemptuously, Lat. con- 
 tumelia affici, Dem. 11 ^ 12, Pint. Ar- 
 tax. 27. (Cf. the modern StambUl 
 from if Ttiv no^iv.) 
 
 ^KopuKtafwg, 6i contemptuous treat- 
 ment. Plot. 2, 467 E. 
 
 S/copddf, V. 1. for Kdpda^, Mnesim. 
 'Iffjrorp. 1, 18. 
 
 S»op(Stf(a, ioKdpSov) contr. for SKo- 
 
 ^KopSivao/icii, f. -riaopLai, Ion. o/cop- 
 SLvionai, also KopSlviopiat, dep. mid. : 
 — to stretch one's limbs, to yawn, gape, 
 strictly of men, dogs, etc., only half 
 roused from sleep, Lat. pandiculari, 
 Hipp. : hence also of a person tired 
 or ennuyi, Ar. Ach. 30, Yesp. 642, 
 Ran. 922 : later a]so=Kapti^apia, to 
 feel dull sick head-ache ; hence to retch, 
 vomit. (Perh. from ffdpuf II, ndpa.) 
 Hence 
 
 SKopdivii/ia, arog, to, also KopSl- 
 VTjfia, a yaumingund stretching ; a sick 
 head-ache,'liYpp. [I] 
 
 ^Kop6lvlaa/i6; or aKopSivta/idc, ov, 
 (i,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 ^Kopdl&v, <yv, TO, (oKopdov) A plant 
 which smells of garlic, Diosc. 
 
 'SicopSlouoijci 6s, of the axdpitov 
 kind, Diosc. 
 
 i'tn.opSlaKoi, uv, oJ,'and JiKopSl- 
 alcai, the Scardisci, a Celtic- race in 
 Pannonia, so named from Mt. Sifop- 
 6b0, Strab. pp. 296, 318. 
 
 ^Kopdov, TO, contr. for cKopoSov,'- 
 garlic. 
 
 ^Kopddirpaaov, ov, to, a plant which 
 smells of garlic, Diosc. 
 
 S/copdoTTwyljyf, ov, 6,^o'/copodo7rw- 
 
 SaopSvXTi.rig, ij, like Kop6v\ii III, 
 a yourpg tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 6,: 17, 
 13., 
 
 SfcopdvXof, ov, 6, = KopSiWog, a 
 water-lizard, eft or newt, Arist. H. A. 
 1, 1, 15. m. 
 
 ^Kopooak/ait W ' ^i ^<TK6poiov, aXr, 
 fitj) a sauce or pickle conjiposedof brine 
 and garlic, Cratin. Od. 5, Ar. Eq. 199, 
 etc. . , . 
 
 SKopoSl^u, f. -Laa, (aKopoiov)- tp 
 feed 01. prepare with garlic;, esp., to 
 traingame-cocks on garlic for fighting, 
 Ar. Eq. 494 ; hence, laKopo&KT/iivps, 
 primed with garlic, lb. Ach. ,166;, cfj 
 (pvaiyydo). — 11. to look, smell, taste like 
 garlic, 
 
 I'SKopodiov, ov, TO, dim. from oko- 
 podoy,un plur., sprouts or stalks of 
 garlic, Ar. Plut. 818. 
 
 Sicopodouaxoi, uv, ol. Garlic-fight- 
 ers, hac.V. Hist. 1,13. 
 
 iitopoSonliiiiTds, Tj, m>, (aic6po6nv, 
 fiLfieofiai) made to resemble garlic, like 
 garlic. Air. Fr. 122. ^ -. 
 
 SjEopotSsv, ow, TO, cqntr, oKdpiov, 
 garUOi Lat. allium, the root of which 
 consists of several separate cloves 
 Cye^ytfef), and so distinguished from 
 the onion (/cpquvov), and leek (TFpa- 
 aov) ; firaJSnHdt. 2,125; 4, 17, and 
 
 SKOT 
 
 (T/£opo(5ffa»;,Ar.Pac. 502; axdpoda 
 dayelv=iaKopodia,Bai, Id. Lys. 690. 
 Hence 
 
 ZKopodoTTavdoKevTpiapTOTr^^if, »- 
 dof, ri, comic word in Ar. Lys. 458, a 
 garlic-bread-selling hostess. 
 
 '^KopoSoTtiiXti;, ov, b, (jrwWu) u 
 garlic-seller. 
 
 S'Kopodoijiuyia, u, to eat garlic, 
 Hesych. ; from 
 
 ^Kopodotfidyog, ov, garlic-eating. ■ 
 
 XKopodo<l)6poc, ov, (cK.6po6ov, 01 
 pu)) ^arftc-6earmg, Eust. ad Dion. P 
 525. 
 
 Sfcopoddu, contr. axopSdo, ace. to 
 Hesych.,=<Twov(7iafu. 
 
 ■Xicopod^v, uvoS) b, {aK6podov):'a 
 bed of garlic. 
 
 2iibpneio(, a, ov. Ion. -rtof, rj, ovi. 
 {oKopTTiog) of the scorpion, Orph. Lith, 
 504. 
 
 'Sitopmalva, (aKopirlog) to anger, 
 enrage : — pass., to be enraged. 
 
 JiKopTcidvdg, ^,. ov, bom under the 
 scorpion; cf. Kptavbg. 
 
 ^Kopirldiov, ov, TO, dim. from- 
 OKopKiog lY, Polyb. 8, 7, 6. [j] 
 
 j&KopnlCo),' {. •f.a.u, to scatter, dis- 
 perse, just like oKEddwv/u, an Ion. 
 wofd, used by Hecataeus, ace. to 
 Phryn. 218, ubiv. Lob.; but most freq. 
 in Alex. Greek, as LXX., and N. T.. 
 
 S/copjrjod^KTOf, ov, (.ddxva) stung 
 by a scorpion. \ 
 
 XKopmoetSiic, ig, (axopirlog, etdof )■ 
 scorpion-like : to OK., a plant, so called 
 from the likeness of its seed to a scor- 
 pion's tail, Diosc, 4, 195 : also anopiri- 
 ovpog, Scorpiurus sulcatus, Sprengel. 
 
 iKopmbeig, eaaa, ev, {,SKopnlog)i 
 of a scorpion, Nic. Th. 654, Al. 145. 
 
 "SKopmbdev, (ampptrlog} adv., /ro»K 
 a scorpion, Orph. L., 755. 
 
 Xicopm,0ftdxogi ov, {oieopiriog, fia- 
 XO/J-ai) fighting, with scorpions, aiipig^ 
 Arist. Mirab. 139. 
 
 'liKopm.6ir7\,riKTog, ov, (Tr%riaau)= 
 aKopmoSriKTOg, Diosc. 4, 195. 
 
 Zfcopiriog, ov, b, a scorpion, Aesch^ 
 Fr. 155, Soph. Fr. 35, etc.:— adul- 
 terers were punished with it, Plat. 
 (Com.) Pba. 1, 21. (Perh. akin to 
 OKopo^atog, which Hesych. , quotes; 
 as equiv. to axdpaPog, Kapafiog). — 
 II. a prickly sea-fish, Epich,,p. 35, etc- 
 (ap. Ath. 320),T-IH. a prickly plant.,. 
 Theophr.— IV. an engine of war for 
 discharging arrows, Plut. Marisell. 15. 
 M 
 
 iKopjrtovpog, ov, ioipd) scorpion 
 tailed: esp. the name of a plant, cf, 
 dKOfmioeid^g. [j] 
 
 A^opirlbu, S), {aKopmog)=aKopm 
 aivu. 
 
 ^Kopirtg, idog, 7), a kind of sea 
 fish, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 5; v. 1. oKO/i- 
 
 /3p''r- 
 
 ^KopTTLOfiog, OV, b, a scattering. 
 
 tmpniTTig, ov,b, scorpion-like, Plii«. 
 
 JiKOpirLiJSrjg, eg, contr. for oKop 
 moeibrig, Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 7. 
 
 Sitoprn'ov, b,=^aKopwlot IV. 
 
 ^KOTU^u, f. -dffu, to darken, LXX. 
 cf. tniff/tOTtifo. 
 
 SxoTOiOf, a, QV, i-OKdTog) -.—dark,, 
 in the dark, either ^before morning,. 
 OKOTdiog Si^Me, .Xeu. An. 4, 1, 5;. 
 In OK. jrap^WeVi Id. Hell. 4, 5, 18 ;. 
 or afjernightrfall, idv ok. dviiyayovy 
 Id. Cyr. 7, 1, 45, cf. An. 4, 1, 10 : cf. 
 llve'<j>aU>g. : , 
 
 tSworav^, rig, i), ^cotane, a spot ii» 
 Arcadia, Pans. 8, 23, 8. 
 
 SKOToaiiog, ov, b, (ir/coroiii) <t 
 making dark. — ILabemg Or becoming 
 dark, darkness, b^aXfiCni, Diosc. 
 
 SKOTdo,=ificoTdia,; hence; Ep; 3. 
 pi. (TKoroucj, Nic. AL 35'. ., 
 1361 
 
SKOT 
 
 ^KOTeivoci rii ov, {axdroc) -.—dark, 
 like oKOTtoc, OK. vvKToc &piia, Aesch. 
 Cho. 661 ; kveoTipav ^iTtog, lb. 286 ; 
 CK. ■KepSoXal, of a scabbard, Eur. 
 Phoen. 276, and Plat.; livh rb-aic. 
 ^poiSelVj the darkness, ■ Thuc. :3, 22 : 
 — in the dark, darkling, 6imd,'Soph. 
 O. T. 1326; ax. on/m, Eui. Ale. 
 385 : — ra OKOTEivd, the dark shadows 
 in a picture, Plut. 2, 57 C. — II. me- 
 taph., dark, obscure, opp. to kXkbyt- 
 /iof (well-known). Plat. Symp. ,197 
 A ; so Heraclitus was called b <sko- 
 reivoq, Cic. Fin. 2, 5, 15 ; ok. aKoat, 
 obscure reports, Plat. Criti. 109 E : — 
 adv. ■ -vue, an. ■ SiaKtyeadat, Plat. 
 Rep. 558 D.— III. for Find. N. 7, 
 901, V. sub Komv6^. Hence 
 
 ^KOTElvOTtli, l^TOf, 7, darkness. 
 Plat. Soph. 254 A. 
 
 'S,KOTBiv(JSri(, ££■; (£Hof)=iT»cora- 
 (5)2f. 
 
 S/COTClOf, a, 0V,= (TKO«Of, OKOTei- 
 
 vog, LXX., Joseph. 
 ■ SKorepof, a, di',=<7/coT(0f, v. 1. 
 Orph. Arg. 1045;— like vi/CTepof for 
 vvxtog, ^ot^epoQ for ^o^iog, 6vo(pspog, 
 eta. , 
 
 XfcoTEVu, iuKdro^) to hide one^s self 
 in darkness, Hesych. 
 
 .^K0Teo,=aK0T6o, Schaf. Dem. 1, 
 p. 260. 
 
 ^KOTla, af, ^, ((TK(5rof) darkness, 
 ■%loom, esp. the darkness of the grave, 
 Enr. Phoen. 335. — II. in architecture, 
 the scotia or cavetto, a sunken mould- 
 ing in the base df a pillar, so called 
 :from the dark shadow it casts, Vitruv. 
 ;3, 3. Hence 
 
 lSKOrta?of , a, ov,= UKOTacog, Hipp.; 
 ■V. Lob. Phryn. 552. 
 
 'ZKorlag, ov, b, (aicdTOc) one who 
 Jzse^s in the dark, esp. a runaway slave, 
 Ijgt. tenebrio, ap. Hesych. 
 
 SkoW^u, f. -iau, ((TKorof) to make 
 ■dark : — pass., to be dark, Plut. 2, 1 120 
 E ; r^ 6tavoU;i, N. T. : also to be dizzy. 
 
 Sk6tiov,ov, T6,=ffKdT0f, Carm. 
 Sib. 
 
 2(c/S7-jof, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Ale. 123 (oKOTog) : — dark, darkling, 
 Eur; Phoen. 1542, etc. : esp., m the 
 dark, secret, 'cicoTiov (5^ i yelvaro fw- 
 TTipi in secret his mother bare-him, 11. 
 6, 24'; hence, Qeuv iraXde^ffKbTtoi, 
 the children of the gods' secret loves, 
 lEur. Ale. 989 ; so, aic. eival, Tiixoc, 
 tvvfnj>£VTijpta, secret, stolen loves, Id. 
 Ion 860, Tro. 44, 252: ok. Ktiirp'if, 
 Ainth. .P. 7, 51. — 2. dark, obscure, of 
 dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389.— II. in 
 Orfete, the boys before the age of 
 manhood were called axdnoi, because 
 iip to that time they lived at home in 
 the iivvoc or women's apartments,' 
 Schol. Eur. Ale. 1. c. 
 
 tS/coTOC, ov, b, Scotius, mase. pr. 
 n., Pind. Fr. 282 Bockh. 
 
 ,SffortffU-)fi ov, 6, {anoTi^iS) a mak- 
 ing dark^ darkening. — ^11. o being, becoM- 
 ing dark, darkness. — 2. dizziness, Lat. 
 vertigo. 
 
 SKorlrrif, ov, b, (ffjcoT-iOf ) epith. of 
 Jupiter, Ijke iie?i,aivid)rig, ve^eTtiiye- 
 fiertjc, etc., Paus. 
 
 ; 'SiKoroPlvliu, M, • ((TKOTOf, pivea) 
 ■comic word formed after ff/toroiivtdij, 
 jn tenebris concumbere cum aliqua, Ar. 
 Ach.'1221 ■ _ 
 
 ^KOToSiiavmiKvbdpi^, TpXxoQ, 6, ij, 
 <ff/ci5T0f, Saavf, miicvds) dark' with 
 rough thick hair, comic word in Ar. 
 Ach. 390. 
 
 , ,'fJSKOToSelvii, «f,. j^, appell. of a 
 ■courtesan. Arched. £iiam: 2. ■ 
 
 ^KOTdMfJTvo^, ov, ((SciTvew) eating 
 in the dark. 
 
 1302 
 
 SKOT 
 
 ZKOToitVEO/icu, (oKdroc, . ilvia ) 
 dep., to grow dizzy, to have a dizziness 
 or vertigo, Hipp. 677 ; so in act., Luc. (?) 
 Pbilopatr. 1. ■ 
 
 liKOToSivri, )7f> V< = OKOToSwia, 
 Hipp. : ace. to Lob. Phryn. 499, the 
 worse form. 
 
 ■ ^KOTodlvla, flf, 7j, dizziness, vertigo. 
 Plat. Soph. 264 C ; ok. Kai IXiyyog, 
 Id. Legg. 892 E. 
 
 ^KOToSlvmmg, y,=Ioreg. : from 
 
 SKOTodlvida,=(!KOToSm6ouai, Ar. 
 Ach. 1219, Plat. Legg. 663 B, etc. ; 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 82. 
 
 XnoTodlvoc:, b,=aicoTodivia, Hipp. 
 
 SK0Toc4(!;)f. Cf, (mbTog, elSoc) 
 dark-looking,Flat. Phaed.81 D, Bekk., 
 ubi al. afctoecd'. 
 
 'LKOTOug, eaaa, ev, poet, for ff/c<5- 
 TLog, dark, veijiog, Hes. Op. 553 : oKo- 
 rbtcaa 86^rt, a dark, doubtful opin- 
 ion, Emped. 301. 
 
 ^KOToepybc, ov, (anbrog, *ipyu) 
 working in the darkj Manetho. 
 
 SKOTOifibpog, ov, (ff/coTOf, fiopo) 
 eating in the dark ; metaph., malicious, 
 mischievous. 
 
 SieoTb/iaiva, ri, Att. for tTKOTO/iijvji, 
 Anth. P. 13, 12 ; cf. Phryn. 499. 
 
 Skoto/i^S^;, Ef, (liijSog) of dark 
 counsel, wily. ■ 
 
 Skoto/i^v^, Tig, i, (andTog, /if/vj)) a 
 moonless night, Aristid.- 1, p. 570. 
 
 S/toTo/i7?vfa, af,^,=foreg. Hence 
 
 "StKOTOflTjViog, ov, moonless, dark, 
 v<if, Od. 14, 457. 
 
 ^KOTog, ovg, to, v. sq., sub fin. 
 
 SKCTOS, ov, b, darkness, gloom, 
 Od. 19, 389, Find., and Att.: more 
 freq. in II., but there always of the 
 darkness of death, usu. in phrase, tov 
 6^ CKOTog gacs nakv^ev, 4,-461, etc. ; 
 OTvyepbg S' upa fuv CKorog eVksv, 5, 
 47 ; so in Trag., e. g. ohotu Bavslv, 
 Eur. Hipp. 837; so, of the nether 
 world, TOV &eI Karit ydgoKOTOV elite- 
 vog. Soph. O. C. 1701, cf. Aj. 394 ; 
 y^g GKOTi^ niKpvTZTat, Eut. Hel. 62 : 
 — in plur., tv anoTotal vijiiog TeSpa/i- 
 jihr), Aesch. Eum. 665 ; cf. Cho. 63 : 
 — also of blindness, okotov pXiireiv, 
 to see darkness, 1. e. to be blind. Soph. 
 0. T. 419 ; also, gkotov SedopK^vat, 
 Valck. Phoen. 380, Diatr. p. 141 :— 
 — metaph., aKdrij KpimTetv, like Ho- 
 race's nocte premere, to hide in dark- 
 ness, Soph. El. 1396, cf. Pind. Fr. 171, 
 5 ; 252 ; so, KaT^x^tv 'biro gkotov, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4: opp. to bkotov 
 ixeiv, to be m darkness, Pind. N. 7, 
 19, Eur. Ineert. 30, 8 ; bi mcbTU ko- 
 0^/ievog, Pind. O. 1, 134 ; Kal Wept- 
 naTiv^at Totai Trpdyfiam bkotov, 
 Eur. Ion 1522 : Sia BKdTovg iarl, it 
 is dark and uncertain, Xen. An. 2, 5, 
 9', uTropjo Kal ck., Plat. Legg. 837 
 A :— also darkness, i. e. ignorance, 
 Dem. 411, 25. — A neut. nom. okotoc, 
 eog, TO, also occurs, as in Pind. Fr. 
 106; 171, 5, and so in Att., as Xen. 
 Cyr. I, 6, 40; 2, 1, 25, etc. ; but not 
 so freq. as the masc/, cf. Pors. Hec. 
 819, Piers. Moer. p. 355, EllendtLex, 
 Soph. s. v. ; Dind. would wholly eject 
 it from the Trag., ad Eur. Heo. 1, 
 (Akin to OKod, tjKia.) 
 
 tSKOTOWtra, more correctly S/co- 
 ToOffffO, tig, ri, (oKOTdeig) Scolussa, a 
 city of Thessaly, Strab. p; 329 : hence 
 ol 'SKOTOvaaaloi, the inhab. of Scotus- 
 la, Xen. Hell. 4, 3; 3. 
 
 SitoTba, a, (ffjctfrof) to make dark, 
 darken, to blijid, gkot^gg) -jd^^^apa 
 Kal SeiopKora, Soph. Aj. 85: — II. in 
 pasa.,=(jKOTOtf4Vjd«,Hipp.,Plat.Prot. 
 339 E. . ■ . 
 
 S/£or<i(Si?f, ef, contr. for okotoei- 
 Si/g, Plat. Rep. 518 ; oiscure. Id. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SKTe 
 
 Crat. 412 B.— II. dizzy, Hipp. : to bk 
 =aKOToSivld, Id. 
 
 ^KOTudla,' tig, i], a being dark, dark 
 ness. 
 
 SKOTa/ia, aTog, t6, (bkotoo) dizzi 
 ness, vertigo, Polyb. 5, 56, 7, in plur. 
 Hence ,. • 
 
 XKOT0i/ianK6g, i], 6v, causing dizzir 
 ness. ' 
 
 ^KOTiMiBig, ij, {oKOTOtS) a darkening, 
 eclipse.— \\. dizziness, vertigo., 
 
 Skv^&U^oi, {BKv0a?l.ov) to look on 
 as dung : to despise, reject, treat con- 
 temptuously, LXX. 
 
 Skv^ciXlkoc, i/, ov, contemptible, 
 Timocr. ap. Plut. Themist. 21. 
 
 Skv^u}. LBiia, OTog, Td,=BKvPa^ov, 
 PseudorPhocjfl. 144, [u] 
 
 'ZKv^aXiBiibg, ov, b, (oKvPaTi^a) 
 conlemjit, rejection, Poiyb. 30, 17, 12. 
 
 'SiKv^a'kov, ov, TO, dung, Diosc.: 
 fith, refuse, leavings, a-Kodetirvidiov, 
 Leon. Al. 30, cf. Anth. P. 6, 303 ; etc. : 
 — that which the sea throws up, Jae-. 
 Phil. Thess. 28, 2, Gataker Advers. 
 p. 869 sq. (Usu. deriv. from ig Kvvag 
 jiaketv, cf; BKopaKc^a.) [u] Hence 
 
 S/cC/JuXuiSj/f, Eg, {cldog) refuse-like ; 
 
 TO BK.^BKV^akoV. 
 
 ^'LKviiayg, oVy b, Mt. Scudises, a 
 range in Pontus and Armenia, Strab. 
 p. 648. 
 
 ^KvSfiatvog, av,^BKvdpo)Tzog, He- 
 sych. : from 
 
 SKv6fiatvt-i,=iBK'0^Ofiat, to be angry 
 with one, Twi, U. 24, 592. 
 
 ^KV^a, 71, (kvo), kveu, KVtov) sexual 
 desire, lust, Pbilet. 32. 
 
 ^KV^dUy a, to be at heat, of dogs, 
 (cf. Kavpiiu), Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 8. 
 
 SKv^o/iai, dep., prob. only used in 
 pres. part, and inf., to be angry or wroth 
 with one, Tivi, II. 4, 23, Od. 23, 209; 
 absol., to bewroth, II. 8, 483 ; 9, 198.— 
 An act. BKv(o only in Gramm. (Usu. 
 deriv. fVom kvciv, and so, strictly, like 
 Kw^tiofiat, to snarl : but, ace. to Schol. 
 Theoer. 16, 8, strictly of an angry 
 lion, letting down his ImBKvviov, and 
 so, strictly, to look furious. From 
 BKvZoitai come BKvSiialva, aKvBpog.) 
 
 ^KvOaiva, 5, a fem. form of Skv- 
 6rig, coined by Ar. Lys. 184. [tj] 
 
 "LKvddptOV, ov, TO, Scythian-wood, 
 =6dil)og, Diosc. 
 
 ^Kvdjjg, ov, b, a Scythian^ first in 
 Hes. Fr. 17, fusu. in p'l. oi^KvSai, a 
 general term for most of the nomadic 
 tiibes in north of Europe and Asia, 
 beyond the Ister and Pontus Euzi- 
 nus, Hdt. 4, 18, sqq., ace. to whom 
 they called themselves 2/c6Xoroi, and 
 were divided generally into yeupyoi, 
 vofiaScg, and ^aai^ioi ;t— proverb., 
 SkuAuv iptHiia, Ar. Ach. 704, cf. 
 Aesch. Pr. 2.^2. as adj., Scythiati, 
 BtSripog, Aesch. Theb. 817; ct Xd- 
 Tjinji. — n. metaph., any nidt, rough 
 person. — III. at Athens, a policeman, 
 one of the city-guard, which was most- 
 ly composed of Scythian slaves, Ar. 
 Thesm. 1017, etc. ; cf. ro^oTtig III. 
 
 ra 
 
 fSK^dng, OV, 6, Scythes, son of Her- 
 cules and Echidna, Hdt. 4. 10.-2. a 
 king of the Zanclaei in Sicily, Id. 
 6, 23.-3. another, father of Cadmus 
 of Cos, Id. 7, 163.— Others in Xen 
 Hell. 3, 4, 20; Dem. ; etc. 
 ■ ^XKvdla, ag, 7j, Scythiai cOMntJJ oi 
 the Scythae in northern Europe and 
 Asia, Call. Dian. 174, Strab. pp. 7, 
 34, 1 19, etc. 
 
 SkvBI^u, f. -Ibu, to be or beliave like 
 a Scythian; arid so,— 1. to drittk im- 
 moderately; cf. k7nB}cv6-:-','2. from the 
 Scythian practice of scalping slain 
 enemies (Hdt. 4, 64), to shave the head 
 
SKTA 
 
 toKvbiaiiivog fwp^, Eur. El. 241 ; cf. 
 liitoaKunil^u, x^i^poiiaKTpov. 
 
 \SKv6irivSe, adv. to Scythia, Call. 
 Dian. 256. 
 
 S/£uflt(c6f, 7, 6v, {SKidtIc) Scythian, 
 i6 novTo; S., i. e. the Euxine, The- 
 ocr. 16, 99 ; ^ SKvdiit^, sc. vapa, 
 Scythia/ Hdt. 4, 99, etc. :t al ZKvSl- 
 Halt a kind of shoes, like MspauiaL, 
 liitcB&via, etc., Lys. ap. Harpocr. 
 
 tSTOStvoi, uv, oU the Scythini, a 
 people of Armenia, Xeo.' An. 4, 7, 
 18. 
 
 tSftuSiVOf, 01), ■ 6, Scythmus, an 
 iambic poet, of Tecs, Ath. 461 F, 
 
 tSOTSt'f, jdof , ij, pecul. fern, to Sku- 
 tt/tof,— 1. with or without yvvii, a 
 Scythian female. — 2. sc. y^, Scythia. 
 
 kKvBtcrrl, adv. (Smjflsfu) «/(«• Scy- 
 »Aia» fashion. Soph. Fr. 420 : ire the 
 Scythian tongue, Hdt. 4, 27, 59. [tJ] 
 
 tS/ct)66n-oA(f, 5, Scythopolis, a city 
 of Palestine, Strab. p. 763 : in Folyb. 
 5, 70, 4, J] SkuSuv irdTiig. 
 
 'ZKvBoi, 4,'Aeol. for ff/c«0of, Par- 
 meno ap. Ath. 500 B. 
 
 'SKvdoTO§6ni^, ov, 6, (S/ciSi/f, to- 
 foT^f) o 'Scythian bowman, Xen. An. 
 3, 4, 15. 
 
 DKvdpoCui f.-(4(ro, Jo 6e angry, peni- 
 wA, Eur.- El. 830. 
 
 'SiK.idpa^, b,=aKvp8a^, q. v. 
 
 ^KvOpdc, dtdv, angry, sullen, Me- 
 nand. p. 8, Arat. 1120. 
 
 S/c«0p(j»raf«, f. -dffu, (<Ticij9poir<if) 
 to look angry or swiien, be of a sad coun- 
 temmce, Ar. Lys. 7, Plut. 756 : in part, 
 pf., iaKvOpuTraKd)^, Dem. 1122, 12; 
 aor. 1, oKvOpaimaai, Ae^chin. 33, 5: 
 cf. OKtiflpuiroc ;— rhence, to be of a sad 
 colour, Jac. Philostr. Iinag. p. 378. 
 Hence • 
 
 ^KVdpuirafffiog, ov, 6, sternness^ sad- 
 ness of countenance, Plut. 2, 43 F. 
 
 SicvdpairoQ, ov, also ^ 6v, Luc, 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 105 : {aicvBpog, Snji) : 
 — angry-^looking, of -sad or angry coun- 
 tenanee,- mlltH, Eur.- Med. 271, Hipp. 
 1172;irtao, xpdfwwoi, Eur. Phoen. 
 1333, etc. ; 6pp. to 6aiSp6f, Xen. 
 Mem.'3, 10,4: — alsoof affected grav- 
 ity, Dem. 1122; 20, Aesfihin. 56,31 :— 
 Ksvdeiv. OK. yeKuv, to cloak' joy imdar 
 a show of sadness, Aesch. Cho. 738 ; — ■ 
 TO aKvBpair6v,=sq., Eur. Ale. 797. — 
 Adv., aKvdp6irui ix^iv, Xen. Mem. 
 a, 7,' 1.— 11. of colour, sad-coloured, 
 dark and dttll, Lat, tristis, opp. to Kofi-' 
 irpoi, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 
 Hence 
 
 SKvdpuTrSTii!, Jjrof, ?;, a being OKV- 
 dpairoc, sutlenness, Hipp. 
 ■ ^KvAdxaiva, ri, poet. fern, from 
 (T/cii^af , Anth. P. 9, 604. [u] 
 
 S/tOXd/cet'o, Of. ^, ((T/tuXttKetfu)) the 
 breeding, training, etc., of dogs, Plut. 
 Cat. IVfaj. 5. 
 
 '^KvUxeio;, a, ov, {aKvKa^) of 
 young dogs or puppies, Kpeag, Hipp. 
 
 S/tiXa/ceu/Ja, to, a puppyj young 
 dag, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2, 241 A, Anth. 
 P. 3, 7..[«] 
 
 Skv}imiUv(, b, poet, for aKvXa^, 
 Opp;C. 1,480; 4,227. 
 
 tSKwXofcriif, b, Scylaceus, masc. pr. 
 n., Qu. Sm. 10, 147. 
 
 iKvXaKevui (ffKv^of) lo pair dogs 
 for breeding, c. ace, Xen. Cyn. 7, 1: — 
 pass., VTTO AvKflivwf OKvXaKeveffdat, 
 to be suckled by a she-wolf, Strab. 
 
 'Ziivi.aKTi, 71, poet. fem. of o-/cWof, 
 dub. in Orph. Arg. 982. [u] 
 
 +S/t«A(iK)7, w. V> Scylttce, a small 
 town of the Pelasgi on the Mysian 
 coast of Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 57. 
 
 ^KvXaic^ddv, adv. like a young dog, 
 wppy-like, Synes. 
 
 SKTA 
 
 ■: 'SiKvTi.aKliu, (ffKvAaf) to copulate like 
 dogs. 
 
 ■ -S/cv^a/cZvof, Tj, bvf of young-dogs. : 
 r SfcvAdKtov, ov, TO, dim. from aKv- 
 Xoft Plat. Rep. 539 B. [a] 
 
 ^l^KokdKlifv, OV, TO, Scylaceumt'in 
 lower Italy, Strab. p. 261. 
 
 "SiKvX&Ktnq, ii, protectress of dogs, 
 Diana,' Orph. H. 35, 12. 
 
 YiKvTJiKoSpoiios, ov, ((TKi^a^i Spar 
 tieiv) of the dog-days, &pa ax.. Poet, 
 de Herb. 140. 
 
 ■ SraXdKOKTiSj'Of , ov, (ffCT^af, Krei- 
 va) dog-killing. — It. proparox. am'Ka- 
 KOKtovog, ov, pass., kilted, worried by 
 dogs. 
 
 ^Kvi.UKOTpo<pCa, Of, ii, a breeding of 
 dogs, Opp. C. 1, 436. 
 
 2i/cvXaKOTpd0or, ov, (sKv^a^, Tpi- 
 0u) keepingor rearing dogs, Opp. H. 1, 
 719. -- ., 
 
 like a young dog : to ok., the nature of 
 puppies, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 
 
 2/cv^af, uKOf, 4 and ^, (the latter 
 always in Hom., and Hes.) : — a young 
 dog, a whelp, puppy, Od. 9, 289 ;- 12, 
 86, Hes. Th. 834 ; kHuiv itiia^yai ve- 
 pt (TKirMKeffffj l3eSucrd, Od. 20, 14; 
 in full, (TK. KiivSf, Hdt. 3, 32;— gene- 
 rally, a dog, Soph. Tr. 1098, Eur. 
 Bacch. 338, etc. : — the Grammarians 
 are called axv^aJcei 2jivo&6tov,- in 
 Anth. P. 11, 321.— Cf. omppf.— Jl. 
 are ironchain. Plat. (Com.) Hell. 5: — 
 a chain Or collar for the. neck; Polyb. 20, 
 10, 8 ; so Lat. canis, catellus, in Plant. 
 (Prob. akin to bkvJJm, from the na- 
 ture of young dogs, cf. 'ZKvXKa ; still 
 it may be akin to nvav, as oKvBpbs 
 is.) [«J. 
 
 fSKtiXaf, OKOf, 6, Scylax, a. cele- 
 brated geographer of Caryanda in 
 Caria, Hdt. 4, 44. — There were two 
 others of this name at a later peiriod ; 
 for the various opinions respecting 
 these v; Bahr. Exc. X ad Hdt. 4, 44, 
 vol. 2, p. 671. 
 
 2KiiXdTi(C(if, TJ, 6v, stripping a stain 
 enemy : &om 
 
 SxCAdu, a rare form for OKv^evu, 
 Anth. , . 
 
 ^KvTieia, Of, A, a despoiling, esp. of 
 a slain enemy, LXX. 
 
 JiKv^ev/ia, aroQ, to, {(SKv'K'evtS) esp. 
 in plur., the arms stript off a slain ene- 
 my, spoils, Eur. Phoen. 857, Ion 1145, 
 ThUc. 4, 44. [tr] 
 
 2KtJ^ei>(Tir,», (aicvi,eva)=aKv7iela. 
 
 S/cu^EDT^f, OV, b, m'e who strips a 
 slain enemy : from ; 
 
 'SKvTi.evu, {aKvTiov) to strip or spoil 
 a sluin enemy of his arms (for it vvas, 
 not right to take off the clothes Slso, 
 Plat. Rep. 469 C), Lat. spaliare, first 
 in Hes., and lidt. Construct. : c, 
 ace. pers. et rei, KvKvov Tsixea in-' 
 ii/iav axv^ciaavTeg, Hes. Sc. 468 ; c. 
 ace. pers. only, bk. ,veKpovg, Hdt. 1, 
 82, and Thuc. :— c. ace. rei et gen. 
 pers., Xen. An. 6, 1, 6, Hell. 2, 4, 19 j 
 so, BK. Ti uTTO Ttvog, Hdt. 9, 80 : — 1^- 
 ter c. ace. pers. et gen. rei, <tk. Totif 
 TeTievTTiaavTac; rrXi/v Sirhjv, Plat. 1. 
 c.; api<l)lc0aivav djpporof, Nic. Th. 
 379. (Akin, to avMa, mikevo.) 
 
 tSctJAT/f, ov Ion. E(Ji b, Scyles, a 
 king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 78. 
 
 '^KvTJjTpia, ag, 71, she who strips a 
 slain enemy. Lye. 853..; 
 
 2Kv^)70apof , ov, poet, for aitvXo!p6- 
 pog, 4ntlj. P. 9, 428. 
 
 ^KV^ia, Td, dog-fish, Lat. caniculae, 
 Arisft iH. A. 6, 10, 10, etc. R] „ , 
 
 S/ciJAid, w V- in 0<i- usu.SiciX^j^i 
 1%-daughter' of Crataels . fflater, 
 
 SKTA 
 ed Crataels, Ap.Rh. 4, 828-9)t, a 
 monster inhabiting a cavern in th,e 
 straits of Sicily, Od. 12, 73, sq;;-;-a 
 fable that afterwards underwent many 
 changes, v. Heyne and Voss on Tirg. 
 Eel. 6, 74. The usa. nom. S/cti^^a 
 occurs in Od. only once, 12, 235. 
 (From aKvUa, because she rendifd 
 her prey in pieces, Od. 12, 96, 245. 
 Not from BKvka^, for the dogs in her 
 womb belonged only to the later le- 
 gend.) — til. daughter of Nisus flf 
 Megara, who betrayed her father 
 through love for Minos, ApoUod. 3, 
 15,8.^ . ' 
 
 \'Stkv'KXaiov, ov, t6, .Scyllaewn, a 
 promontory of A rgolis opposite Suni- 
 um, now cape Sktllo, Thuc. 5, 53. — 
 2. rocks in the straits of Sicily, -where 
 Scylla dwelt, Strab. p. 257, who also 
 mentions a town of same name ; v. 
 
 'ZKvXXdpog, ov, b, also K'uX^.apog, 
 (o/ciiXAu) a kind-pfcroi,. which, being 
 unprotected by a shell, fixes itself- in 
 empty snail-shells ; perh., the hermit- 
 crab, Arist. H. A. , 
 
 f^KvMriTiKbc, il, ov, of Scylletium ; 
 6 S. KoTiVog, Arist. Pol. 7, 9, 2 ; Strab. 
 p. 254 : from . 
 
 , tS/tuA^ijTtov, ov, TO, Scylletium,.a 
 city of Bruttium, later called SicvXa- 
 KiOV. , - ■ 
 
 tX/cuX^fof, ov, Ion. -Im, fu, 6, 
 Scyllias, a diver of Scipne, Hdt. 8, 8. 
 
 fS/rtiA.Aif, idog, b, iScyltis, son of 
 Daedalus, a statuary of Crete, Paus, 
 2, 15.— 2. SKv?,?i,lc, fSog, }), femi pr. 
 n.,Anth. P. 7, 475. 
 
 ^'ZKiXKog, ov, i, Scyllus,=^iivX- 
 ;itar, Ath. 296 F. 
 
 SKT'AAQ, aor. l(T/£ii^a, strictly lo 
 skin, flay: generally, to rend, mangle, 
 Aesch. Pers. 577 ; lakv^Tai, Mel. 
 00 : to pluck out the hair, Nic. Al. 4l2 : 
 — inetaph., to trouble, annoy, Lat. vex- 
 are, N. T. (From oKiTi^u come onv 
 Tuov, aKvTiov: cf. axvXa^, SKvATia.) 
 Hence 
 
 ^KvTifia, OTog, TO, hair plucked oiii, 
 KOfiyg OKv'KiiaTa, Anth. P. 5, 130 ; cf. 
 Rutink. Ep. Cr. p. 73. 
 ' '^Kv'Kfiog, ov,b, {oKvTJktSi a rendjng, 
 mangling, Anth.: metaph., , trouble, 
 grief, LXX., Artemid. 2, 30, etc. 
 ' "SiKv^M^e^iUjiu, f. -^{7(j, \o tan hides, 
 Ar. Pint. 514 : from 
 
 S/ct}ZodeV"?fj ov, b, ((T/cOXov, Si^at, 
 6e\lik(S)'a tanner of hides. At. Av.'490, 
 Eccl. 420 :■ cf. aKiiTa6hj)7ig, from 
 which it differs only in the quantity 
 of the first syllable ; also, aKvXuSi- 
 limg. 
 2/cS^o(!^of,6,=foreg.,pem.781,18. 
 
 ^KvXov, ov, TO, iakv'kXa, perh. 
 also akin to irvXdu, Buttm. Lexil. s. 
 y. KE?.atv6g 3) : — usu. in plur. <jKvXa, 
 like Itvapg., the arms stript off a slain 
 enemy, spoils, Li^t. spolia. Soph. Phil. 
 1428, 1431 ; akv^a^ypu^civ, lo write 
 one's name on arras gained as spoils, 
 which were then dedicated to a deity, 
 Valck. Eur. Phoen. 577, cf Cycl. 9, 
 Thuc. 2, 13 ; 3, 57:— rarely in sing., 
 like l^p, booty,, spoil, prey, aKv'kov 
 qluvoig, Eur. El. 897, cf. Rhes. 620. 
 — II aiivXov [■ii]=sq. ; but perh. no 
 certain example can be found, cf 
 Intt. ad Ar. Plut. 514. 
 
 S«»Aof, eog, to, an animal's skin, a 
 lion's hide, etc.. Call. Fr. 142, pirdb. 1. 
 Theocr. 25, 142, Nic. Al. 270: cf. 
 foreg. IL [5] 
 
 Siicv^,^opog, ov, {okHXov, (jiepu) 
 receiving the spoil, Anth. P. 6, ,J6I : 
 Zeiig OK., as a transl, of the Roml Ju- 
 piter jPn-e/ritM.— II. bearing the skin of 
 an animal. 
 
 1363 
 
SKTT 
 
 delighting in spoils or booti/f Antli. 
 Ptan. 214. ■ 
 
 S/cvMa, u, (ff/tiAof) to veil, caver, 
 Hesych. 
 
 ^Kv/iai;, rj, {aKV%J,a)=aKV%iiB;: 
 
 ^Kvjivuyuycu, u, {ckviivo;, iiya- 
 yTj) to lead young animals. 
 
 2 KVfiveHu, (aicijj,vos)=rrKi)^MKeiu, 
 Philostr. Imag. 2, 18. ' 
 
 ^Kv/iviov, t6, dim. from uKv/ivoi, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 9. 
 
 SKT'MNOS, 01), 6, any young ani- 
 mal, esp. a lion's whelp, U. 18, 319 ; ok. 
 leovTOS, Hdt. 3, 32, Eur. Supp, 1222, 
 Ar. Ran. 1431 ; ^.ealvTic, Soph. Aj. 
 987; also, a. Mkov, Eur. Bacch. 
 699 ; &PKTOV, tXi^avTO^, Arist. H. A. 
 6, 18, 5; 27:— tiien of men, 'A;t^/l- 
 \noc: an., Andr. 1171, cf. Or. 1213: 
 —also * OK., Id. Or. 1493. Cf. okv- 
 Xa^. — U. a sea-monster of the ya^EOf 
 kind. 
 
 ■iSKVuvoi,ov,i,Scymnus,a geogra- 
 pher of Chios.— 2. of Tarentum, a 
 daviiaroTToidg, Ath. 538 E. 
 
 SKV/ivoTOKia, a, {aKi/ivog, TiKTa) 
 to proavce its young alive, Arist. ap. 
 Ath. 314 C. 
 
 '^Kvviov, OV, TO, the skin'above the 
 eyes, Nic. Th; 177, 443, in plur. : cf. 
 iviiJKVViov. [ii] 
 
 t2/cl;7r!rtov, ov, to, Scyppium, a 
 town near Colophon, Paua. 7, 3, 8. 
 
 2/cvir0e((>f, cKmr^o^, v. sub OKi- 
 ^etoi, CKV^o^. 
 
 f Xxvpaf, 0, the Seyras, a river of 
 Laconia, Paus: 3, 25, 1. 
 
 ^Kvpdu, GKvpou, rare poet, collat. 
 forms of oKipTuu, old reading in Nic. 
 for axipou. 
 
 ^KvpBdXiog, i, and oKvpBa^, OKOf, 
 A, also BKiBpa^, like KvpaavioQ, La- 
 con. for vEaw'df. (Perh. from axtp- 
 Tau.) 
 
 J^Kvpiov, ov, T6,=aKiipm', Diosc. 
 
 [«] 
 
 iZicvpioc, a, ov, of Scyrus,ScT/rian, 
 "LKvpiai otyEf, Pind. Fr. ex Epin. V. 
 11, 3, Hdt. 7, 183.— II. b, Sdyrius, 
 father of Aegeus, ApoUod. 3, 15; 5. 
 
 ^YiKvppuuSai, Civ, ol, the Scyrmiadae, 
 a Thracian people on the coast of the 
 Euxine, Hdt. 4, 93. 
 
 ^KvpoVt OV, TO, a plant, 'prob; the 
 same as aoKvpdv, Diosc. \v] 
 
 Sxipov, ov, T6,=hiTVir)i; the chip- 
 ping's of stone. 
 
 ^Kvpog, a, 6v,=aKijil>d(:, Hipp. 
 
 S/cvpof, ov, i}, the isle of Scyros, 
 fnow Scyro^, one of the Sporades, 
 not far from Euboea, so called from 
 its ruggedness (cf. foreg.), JiKvpo^ al- 
 ireia, II. 9, 66B ■.—'SKvpoBev, adv., 
 from Scyros, II. IS, 332. — fll. 4, a 
 river joining the Alpheus, Paus. 8, 
 35, 1. ^ 
 
 S/cvpou, cj,(cricvp($f}=crK£jd/S6u, esp. 
 to pave with stones ;— |^ass., to becoine 
 hard or indurated, Hipp., v. FoSsl 
 Oecon. 
 ■ IiKvpda, V. oKvpdu. 
 
 2/cilpu(?i7f, Ef, (o'/cwpofiEWof) stony, 
 rocky. 
 
 ^kvpuTO^, 71, ov, {aKvp6u) paved 
 with stones, ate bdbci a paved road, 
 Lat. via strata, Bockh Expl. Find. P. 
 5,90(125). ! 
 
 liKVToXri, ?7f, 57, a stick, staff, esp. a 
 thick slick, cudgel,v. RuhnLap. Stallb. 
 Plat. Theaet. 209 D; cf. axvfaTilc : 
 •whence, — I. at Sparta, a staff, used 
 as » cypher for writing dispatches, 
 thusi — a strip of paper was rolled 
 slantwise round it, on which the dis- 
 patches were written lengthwise, so 
 that when unrolled they were iShin- 
 telligible.: commanders abroad had a 
 1364 
 
 SKTT 
 
 stafifof like thickness, round which 
 they rolled these papers, and so were 
 able to read the dispatches ; — hence, 
 
 Spartan cUspatch,Tlmc. 1, 131, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 3, 8, cf. PlUt. Lysand. 19, A. 
 Gell. 17, 9 ; and, metaph., a message 
 or messenger, as Pind. calls an ode of 
 his aKVTdJia Moiadv,0, 6, 154, where 
 the Schol. quotes Archil. (Fr. 39, 2), 
 of. Pint. 2, 152 E.— II. a sucker or 
 shoot cut off the stem to plant. — III. 
 a roller or windlass wherewith heavy 
 weights are moved. Arist. Mechan. 9, 
 
 1 i 11, 1. — IV. a serpent, of uniform 
 roundness and thickness,Nic.Th. 384. 
 (If the deriv. from okvtoc is right, 
 the Laced, usage would seem to be 
 the orig. sigtiif. : prob. however better 
 from ^u, fu/lov.) [a] 
 
 ^HVTaX^ijiopiiii a, to carry a cKVTa- 
 Xfj, Strab. : from ^ 
 
 SKiiTdXij^dpog, ov, carrying a bkv- 
 Tokri. 
 
 ^KVTdUac, ov, b, {OKVtd'Xv) cudgel- 
 shaped, tjK.aiKvo^j a long- cucumber, 
 Theophr. ; also, oA^of ok-. 
 
 ' ^KVTaXtov, ov, TO, aim; from itkv- 
 TdXov, Ar. Av. 1283, Nicoph. Aphr. 
 2. 
 
 S/cSroWy, iSoCj ri, like aicvTaXji, 
 but with dimin. signf., a smalt cudgel, 
 Hdt. 4, 60. — If. a roller, windlass ; esp. 
 such as is used by fishermen for 
 drawing the net to land, hence Lat. 
 scuiulae, Ael. N. A. 12, 43.— III. a fin- 
 ger-joint, \ike ' ^aXay^ III, Heliod. — 
 
 IV. a small crab, of the Kapis kind. — 
 
 V. a kind of caterpillar. 
 ^kiiTdXiiT/id^, ov, b, itTKVTaXtg) a 
 
 cttdgelUng : esp. club-law, such as pre- 
 vailed at Argos, Diod. 15, 57, Pint. 2, 
 814 B. 
 
 S/CTJraZov,ou,Td,=ff/cVTa^)7,fl cud- 
 gel, club, Pind. O. 9, 45, Hdt. 3, 137, 
 Ar. Eccl. 76. — II. in Sicilian, the neck. 
 [5] Hence 
 
 Xxvra^ou, a, to aidgel. Hence 
 
 XKVTaXuTog, jy, ov, cudgelled : — II. 
 =^I3Sut6c. 
 
 ZKVTdpiov, ov, t6, dim. from okv- 
 TOf, Anaxil. Synop. 1. [a] 
 
 ^Kiireimf, ov, to, {anvr^g) a shoe- 
 maker's Uiorksht^. 
 
 "LKVTeLO^iO, ov,of a shoemaker ; teX' 
 vjj tjK., the art of shoemaking, Mane- 
 tho ; from 
 
 S/cvTEtif, /(Jf, b, (ff/cvrof) a shoe- 
 maker, cobbler, Ar. Af. 491, Plat. Gorg. 
 491 A, etc. 
 
 ^KVTSvffLC, Et>f, 37, shoemaking, 
 Arist. Eth. £ud. 2, 1, 6 : from 
 
 ^KVTeia, {gkvt&v^) to be a shoe- 
 maker, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 22. 
 
 "SfcvTrj, Dor. ffKVTd, tj, the head, 
 Arehil. 130. 
 
 2/c*TWcdf, 7, 6v, (ffKi?T0f) of shoe- 
 making or a shoemaker; 71 -k^ (sUb. 
 Te;|T')/)=ffKWT£i)(Tif, Plat. Rep. .3T4 B, 
 etc. 
 
 ^K^Tivo^, ij, ov, (<T/rarof) leathern, 
 made of leather, ffK.aifa^piSec, tJKEVrj, 
 Hdt. 1, 71 i 7, 71 ; n^iov, Hdt. 1, 
 194 ; Kpdvtj, Xen. An.*5, 4, 13 : — (tkv- 
 Tivov KaBei/ihiov, a leathern phallus 
 (of comic actors), Ar. Nub. 538; cf 
 BvKivo; II. [0] 
 
 2itSrjf, Wof, fj, dim. from aitvTO^. 
 
 ^ic1)T0$pdxiav, ovof, b, 17, (a-KuTOf, 
 PparUitv) with the leathern arm, Ath. 
 515 D. 
 
 ^KVTodeipiu, Q, f. -^ao, to dress 
 leather: from 
 
 ^KitToShj/vG, ov, 6, (ff/cOrOf, defo, 
 deipio) a leather-dresser, currier, Plut. 
 Num. 17 ; c£ ffKuJ.otffV'i??. Hence 
 
 S/cCTodeV««Of, V> o"' belonging to 
 curriers: i -Kr/, (sc. Tipirj), the art of 
 leather-dressing, Theophr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2KT* 
 
 'Zii.l>ToSeAdi,i,=aKVTo6e\)niS, Plai. 
 Gorg. 517 E. 
 
 SK-BToMdipoc ov, (aicvTO^, jidttTu) 
 a shoemaker, saddler, [u] 
 
 2KTrT02, TO,;like KTT02,Lat. 
 CUTIS, Gexm. HAUT,askin,Mde, 
 esp. a dressed or tanned hide, Od. 14, 
 34, Ar. Eq. 868, etc. ; cf sub fin.— II 
 any thing rtiade of leather, esp, a whip, 
 Dem. 572, 27, cf. Jac, Anth. P. p. 41 : 
 hence, aKvTijBXi'ireLv, to look scour- 
 ges, i. e. as if one was going to be 
 whipt, Eupol. Xpuf. yev. 12, Ar. 
 Vesp. 643 ; so, 6 vov; ^ iv roif 
 OKVTeai (but with reference to Cleon 
 the tanner), Ar. Pac. 667 : also, the 
 leathern phallus introduced in Att. 
 Comedy ; cf. avKLvog II. {okvt-o^ 
 with V is very dub., v. Draco p. 83, 9, 
 Br. Ar. Plut. 514, Vesp. 643, I^c. 667. 
 Therefore, in passages like Theocr. 
 25, 142, Lye. 1316, it should perh. be 
 written oicvTm; or KVTog.1 
 
 'LnvroTopelovi ov, to, a shoemaker's 
 shop, Lys. 170; 9 : from 
 
 ^KflTOTOIiea, U, (^OKVTOTO/IOS) to cut 
 
 leather, esp. for shoes ; to be a shoe- 
 maker, Ar.^ Plut. 162, 514, Plat., etc. ; 
 OK. vTTodii/iaTa, Plat. Charm. 161 
 E. 
 
 tiKiTOTOnia, Of, ij, a cutting out of 
 leather, esp. for shoes 01 shoemaking. 
 Plat. Rep. 397 E.^ Hence 
 
 ^KVT0T0fiitc6c,Vi ov, of or belonging 
 to a shoemaker, to ok. irX^flof, Ar. 
 Eccl. 432 ; 6 <TK.=b tTKVTOTd/ioi, Plat. 
 Rep. 443 C : 17 -kj/ {sc.Texvri'),={oreg., 
 lb. 333 A, etc. 
 
 2KDror^iov, ov, T6,^=aKVT0Tafui- 
 ov. Macho ap. Ath. 581 D. 
 
 "SfK^TOTOIlOg, ov, iffKVTOC, Tijivo) 
 
 cutting leather, esp. for shoes : — whence, 
 b OK., a worker in leather, II. 7, 221 ; 
 esp. a boot and shoemaker, Ar. £q. 740, 
 Lys. 414, Plat., etc. 
 
 ^KvTOTp&yiu, a, {oKvToc, Tpayclv) 
 to eat, gnaw leather, Luc. Indoct. 25. 
 
 S/c&ro^d/Of, ov, eating leather. 
 
 2Kvr6ci>, &>, (ff/£urof) to cover, guard 
 with leather, taievTo/ievai udxaipai, 
 Polyb. 10, 20, 3. 
 
 2CTT(jiJi?f, Ef, (afcvTo;, eldoc;} like 
 leather, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 24. 
 
 XKvAeto^, a, ov, like a tJKVipo^, Ste- 
 sioh. Fr. 7. [C, but Stesich. L c. has 
 V ; cf. sub cTKV^of .] 
 
 2/ci)0/ov, ov, TO, dim. from oKvdtos, 
 Ath. 477 E.— 11. Medic, the skutt, so 
 called from its shape, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 2/cv0cof, a, ov,=oKv<peLOc. [v] 
 
 ^Kvifioeld^C, ^f, (eldo^) like a okv- 
 0of, Ath. 499 A. 
 
 ^KWJmKUVOKTO^, OV, ((7KV<P0C, KU- 
 
 vdcj) whirled about by ctqts, i. e. drunk- 
 en, Epich. p. 57. 
 
 Xxv^of, ov, b, and oKvipoc, eoc, to : 
 — a cup, can, esp. used bsr poor coun- 
 try folks, Od. 14, 112, where Wolf, 
 with Aristarch., reads SCiKe ckv^ov, 
 whilst Aristoph. Byz. had duxE aid- 
 
 tog: however, the neut. is used by 
 Ipich. p. 49, and even in Att., as 
 Eur. Cycl. 390, 411, though he pre- 
 fers the masc, lb. 256, 556, etc., cf. 
 Ath. 498 £ ; the masc. also in Alc- 
 raan. 25. (Prob. from kvu, to con- 
 tain, akin to Kvt^og 11, KimeUov, lei- 
 irri, etc.) [B .-—yet, Hes. Fr. 42, 2, 5, 
 Anaximand. and Panyas. ap. Ath. 1. 
 c, have v, in which case it was pro- 
 posed to write okvit^ioc : but even if 
 the word was so pronounced in Ion. 
 and Aeol., yet the old form was prob. 
 the same, Seal. Euseb. Chron. p. 119, 
 Wolf Praef Il.p.hcxi; cf. Zetjivplv, 
 50£f , 6iX6ao^oc, 0poxoc< l<txi(J'} 
 
 S/ce0o/(o, oTof, rt,=foreg., Aesch. 
 Fr. 171. 
 
ixaX^K^aig, )>,=sq., very dub. in 
 Theophr. ; al. aKiMinaaii. 
 
 "LKuT^fjKiaai^j ^, a being worm-eaten^ 
 sum. 
 
 SKO^^Kida, a, (axCiiiri^ to breed 
 tvormSf Diosc. ; hence, to be or become 
 worm-eaten^ be rotten. 
 
 SKuTiiiKiCa, (oKiAri^ to be J»fo o 
 worm, esp., to move slowly: of the 
 pulse, to beat slowly. 
 
 Sxa^^Kiov, ov, t6, dim. from <r/cu- 
 %^^, a little worm, Ath.. 
 
 iKaT^riKiTtig, ov, i, fem. -Znf, lio;, 
 of worms, worm-like, Diosc. 
 . XKU?.yK6j3puTO^, ov, eatenofworms, 
 worm-eaten, Theophr. ; N. T. 
 
 ^KuiXrinoeidr^^, ef, {tSKuhqi, eldog) 
 worm-shaped, Arist. H. A. 5, 20, 3. 
 
 SKO^tlKOTTOiea, u, to make into 
 worms. 
 
 ^KO}2.7jKOTOKiu, 0, to. breed worms, 
 of animals that produce their young 
 in this shape, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 21, 
 7 : — pass. , to be bom in this shape^ lb. 
 2, 1, 28 : and 
 
 S(caXn(coTO(cfa, Of, ij, a breediiig of 
 worms : from 
 
 XKokltKOTdKOi, ov, {OK&hli, tC- 
 
 KTu) breeding worms, Arist. H. A. 4, 
 11,9. 
 
 Sicu^t7KO0(iyaf, ov, ^okMtiS, <j>a- 
 yelv) eating warms, Anst. H. A. 8, 
 3,4. 
 
 ^Ka^T^Kdu, tj, {0x6^71^ to make 
 
 into .worms: — .pass. (XKoAijKOVfiat., to 
 
 breed worms, be- worm-eaten, Theophr. 
 
 ^icaXi]K6dric, eg, contr. for anoXT]- 
 
 Koudfi^, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 9, 6. 
 
 2/euA^Kuffff, ^,=^aKtttXT}Ki(uiig : cf. 
 aKoTJiKtiaiQ. 
 
 SKQ'AHS, ^KOf, 6, a worm, esp., 
 the earth-worm, Lat. lumbricusj Cj^re 
 ax^Tir/S im vail) kcIto radeCc, II. 13, 
 654 ; cf Ar. Yesp. 1111 : also, a worm 
 in the stomach, Hipp. — II. the thread 
 which is spun or twisted from the 
 distaff, Epigen. Pont. 1. -<-IlI. said 
 also to be Aeol. for no^oKvua, Plat. 
 (Com.) Hell. 8; cf. Phot. s. v.— IV. 
 a wormrshaped cake, Alciphr. Fr. 10. — 
 V. a heap of threshed corn ; also av- 
 rXog. 
 
 JiKaXol3iiTi(af=^itaXid^a, Epich. 
 p. 63. 
 
 Xk&Xov, ov, T6,=sq. — 11. an obsta- 
 cle, stumbling-blook,. hindrance, LXX. ; 
 like oK&viaKov. 
 
 HiK&'koQ, ov, 6, like axoWoiji, apoint- 
 ed stake, OK. itvplKavBTog, II. 13, 564 : 
 also, a thorn, prickle, Ar. Lys. 810. . 
 
 fil/cui^f, ov, 6, Scolus, a town of 
 Boeotia in the territory of Thebes, 
 near Tanagra, H. 2, 497 ; Hdt. 9, 15 : 
 ace. to Strab. in the territory of the 
 Plataeans, p. 408. — 2. a city of the 
 Thracian peninsula Chalcidice.Thuc. 
 5, 18: ace. to Strab. 1. c, nearOlyn- 
 tbus. 
 
 ^KaMiTTO/mi, dep., to curve, bind, 
 wind to and fro-, dub. 1. Nic. Th. 229. 
 (Either from anuXri^ or aKo?,t6s.) 
 
 SxH^iua, orof, to, ((7Kiiirra) a jest, 
 ioke,- gibe, scoff, Ar., Plat., etc. ; ky 
 aKU/iuaTOC liepei, by way of a joke, 
 Aescnin. 17,41 ; eicyeXuraicaicjKU/i- 
 Itara inpa'kelv, Dem. 1261, 14. 
 
 ^KU/ifiaTtov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 foreg., Ar. Vesp. 1289. [a] 
 
 XKUTTalog, ov, 6, among the Syba- 
 rites, a dwarf i also arl^.TTuv or oriX- 
 Bav. (Prob. from GuCnii, as if an 
 oijol.) 
 
 iSxlirraais, log, 6, Scopasis, a king 
 of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. , 
 
 Sxuircvua, arog, rd,=(r««5Vi signf. 
 I. 2 ; cf. Aesch. Fr. 71, Lob. Phryn. 
 613. 
 
 Skoittiic, ov, b, {.axuTTTCo) a mimic. 
 
 SMAP 
 
 tnacker: hence, usu., like our mocker, 
 a scoffer, jester. Hence 
 , ^ 'LxuTZTiKOC, fi, ov, given to mockery, 
 jesting. Pint. Adv. -«(Jf. 
 
 -2/C6>7rr6^)?f, ov, 6, a mocker, jester, 
 Ar. Vesp, 788 ; c£ Lob, Phryn. 613. 
 (From u/iwjrTu; as /latyoX'^s from 
 inalvo/iai.) 
 
 SKdirrpia, ii, fem. of oKijcjTig.. 
 
 SKU'IITa, fut. oKu^oimL, Elmsl. 
 Ach. 278, 844 (854), Dind. Nub. 296 : 
 aor. 1 -^aKUf^a. , To ape, mimic, mock : 
 hence,-r-l. usu., to mack, jeer, scoff at, 
 TLvd, Ar. Nub. 992, etc.; elg Tiva, 
 Aeschin. 33, 30;, irpog nva. Plat. 
 Tbeag. 125 E ; and m good sense, to 
 joke with, Tivd, Hdt. 2, 121, 4 : — absol. 
 to jest, joke, be fanny, Ar. Eq. 625, 
 Nub. 296, etc. ; also, tojoke,heinfii^, 
 Eur. Cycl. 675; to make believe, opp. 
 to doing a thing reaUy, i> earnest, Xen. 
 Symp. 9, 5. , (Cf. our scoff.) 
 
 SKQ'P (not ax&p, Dind. Ar. Ban. 
 146), T(5, gen. OKiiTog : — dung, ordure, 
 Ar. 1. c, Plut. 305 :— a later form is 
 TO axdrog, q. v.. Lob. Phryn. 293. 
 (Lob. connects Lat. scurra with c/cup, 
 as KdfiaXoc from aKvfiaXov, cf ko- 
 Trpjof.) Hence 
 
 ^KGipHfilg, Idog, h, a night-stool, Ar. 
 Eccl. 371. 
 
 JiKapla, ag, ^, {axap) filthy refuse, 
 scam, esp., the dross of metal, scoria, as 
 in Lat. stercus ferri, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
 6,9. 
 
 SKUpioetS^Q,. ig, ieliog) like the 
 dross of metals. 
 
 ■tKunfi, 4, gen. oKomdg, nom. pi. 
 OKi^TTsg, a kind of owl,, the screeck-owl, 
 Od. 5, 66. (Either from akairru, be- 
 cause of its hooting, Tnocking note ; or 
 from oxeKTOfiat, as kXuiI/ from kXeit- 
 TU, cf Ath. mox citand.) — 2. a dance 
 in which they mimicked the gait of 
 an owl, Ael. N, A. 15, 28, Ath. 629 
 P, — where he explains it of the ges- 
 ture of shading the eyes with the hand 
 to look to a distance, cf aK^Trrq/iai, 
 sub fin. . (But he mentions another 
 dance called yAolif.) 
 
 £K<jVf> ^< (wu'TTu) mockery, scoff- 
 ing, banter. . 
 
 ^lidpaySeiog, a, ov, (a/iapaySos) of 
 the emerald, Heliod. 2, 32. 
 
 'LiiapayMiu, {oudpaySog) to be of 
 an emerald. green, Diosc. 
 
 l^impdySivog, ij, ov, (a/idpay^og) 
 of emerald, N. T. — II. emerald-green. 
 
 ^fidpdydtov, ov, to, dim. from fffid- 
 paySog,iM.. Atiton. 
 
 SudpaySCriig, i>v,6,!ein. -Itiq, idog, 
 of the kind or colour of the emerald, XC- 
 %, LXX. : from 
 ' S/iapaydog, ov, 6, and in Theophr. 
 37, Lat. smaragdus, a precious stone of 
 a light green colour, usu. called the em- 
 erald, first in Hdt., who calls it au. 
 XiBog : however, it was prob. not the 
 same as our emerald, but a semi-trans- 
 parent stone like the aqua-marina, cf 
 Theophr. de Lap. 23, sq.,. Piin. 37, 5, 
 Lucas Quaest. Lexilog. ^ 46 : (here 
 was a pillar of smaragdus m the tem- 
 ple of Hercules at Tyre, Hdt. 2, 44, 
 which Theophr. (1. c. 25) suspects to 
 have been false. — A rarer form is fm- 
 paySog, Meineke Menand. p. 132. 
 (Prob. from fiaipu, napiiapvyri : — for 
 the Sanscr. marakatd prob. came from 
 the west, though others derive this 
 from maraka, morbus, as if the eme- 
 rald were used as a talisman. Pott Et. 
 Forsch. 2, 195.) 
 
 SMATATE'Q, a, i. -^ffu, to.erash, 
 of various loud noises, as of thunder, 
 St' dir' oipavoScv .anapay^mji^l^. 21, 
 199j of the sea, H. % 210; of the 
 BBt^<&d d^A4/6r(»«3^^he 
 
 ZJIHK 
 
 battle of the Titans, Ifes. Th. 679 , 
 so a/iapayi^u, lb. 693 ; of the bowels, 
 Hipp. (Onomatop., like o-^dpayEU.) 
 Hence 
 
 Xftdpiiyn, nc, «, a crashing, Opp. 
 H. 5, 245. 
 
 ifidpdyi^o, f. -laa, v. sub a/tapa- 
 yea, sub fin. 
 
 Xfidpa-yva, ij, a sounding scourge ; 
 ci.jidpayva. 
 
 ifiapdyoc, ov, 6, a lubber-fiend in 
 Ep. Horn. 14, 9. [u] 
 
 S/tdpdooa,=iiapdaao, auapayia, 
 dub. 
 
 Ji/tdplg, or cfidpig, I60Q, rj, a small 
 poor sea-fish, Epich. p. 32, Arist. H. A. 
 
 8, 30, 5, Opp. H. 1, 109, etc. 
 DMA'Q, ion. ir/ieu : f. a/i^aui Dot, 
 
 a/idaa [a] : aor. pass, always iafc^- 
 ;i;8ijv, from a/i^x'^- — Contr. pres. a/iii, 
 o/i»f , . m/j, int. a/i^Vi not a/i^g, o/idv 
 before Luc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 61. ' 
 
 To SMEAR, rub, wipe ; hence,— 
 1. to anoint, a/i^a6ai t^v ice<j>aXnv, to 
 anoint oneV head, Hdt. 9, 110, Valck. 
 ad 7, 209 ; then a/idadai., absol., to 
 anoint one's self, Ar. Fr. 326. — 2. to 
 rub, wipe, wash off, cleanse, ofiijad/te- 
 voi Tuf Keoakdg, homing Washed their 
 heads, Hdt. 4, 73, cf Valck. ad 3, 
 148. — 2/2au,'acc. to Phryn., is more 
 Att. than aniixy>, y. Lob. p. 253. 
 (The root is *fidu (B), fidaao, and 
 so the orig. signf. is to touch, handle : 
 akin to ajiiixu, api,vxi>>, aji^xui, and 
 to ^ao, iljaiiu, tj/vx^j ^<^X^' ffai;^;(i>.) 
 
 X/iepSaXepg, a Ion. ri, ov, dreadful, 
 fearful, terrible to look on, &pdKiiiV,-ll. 
 2, 309 ; of Ulysses when cast up by 
 the sea, Od. 6, 137 ; etc. ; x^Xkoc a/i., 
 brass dire-gleaming, U. 12, 464; 13, 
 192; so, of armour of all kinds, aop- 
 riip, alyis, aaxog, II. 20, 260, Od. 11, 
 609 : oMa a/i., of Hades, II. 20, 64 : 
 — also, terrible to hear, esp. in neut. as 
 adv., B/iepialiov S' t^orjas, II. 8, 92, 
 etc. ; Oft. Kovd^tiaav, Kovd^i^e, II. 2, 
 334, Od. 10, 399; anepSaXia ktv- 
 iriuv, of Jupiter, U. 7, 479. — Ep, 
 word, used by Ar. Av./553. 
 
 ^"Stfiepdirtg, eu, d, Smerdies, a beau- 
 tiful" youth, a favourite of Polycrates 
 of Samos, Anth: P. 7, 25 ; Ael. V. H. 
 
 9, 4 : in Anthl P. 7, 29 also ^itipdig. 
 i^/iip6tg. Log,- 6, Smerdis, son of 
 
 Cyrus and Cass^ndane, put to death . 
 by his brother Cambyses, Hdt. 3, 30, 
 sqq. : cf Mepdtf.— 2. a Magus, who 
 gave h;ms6lf but to be the murdered 
 prince. Id. 3, 61.— 3. a Myti)enean, 
 Arist., Pol. 5, 8, 13.r-4. v. Z/iepdl^g. 
 
 Ti/iepivog, 4, 6v,=a/iep6aMoc, al- 
 ylg, II. 5, 742; aiiepovaiinya/iijiri- 
 Xaiat avpiiuv^ovov, Aesch. Ft. 355 < 
 — as adv., a/iepSvov ffoouv, 11. 15, 687. 
 
 tS/i£poO(itEvi?f,oi;f, 6, Smerdomenes, 
 a commander of the Persians, Hdt 
 7,82. 
 
 S/i((j, Ion. for a/ida. 
 
 T^/i^y/ia, aroQ, to, (afiJ!xu)=i!/ifi 
 lia, q. v., LXX. Hence 
 
 XfiriyiiiiTOTruXTig, au, b,. {ituXiu) 
 one who sells unguents, etc., a perfumer. 
 
 ^pLTiyjiiiTuSrig, eg, (0/1^ y/io,, eZdof) 
 Jit for rubbing, anointing or cleansing, 
 Hipp._ 
 
 S/i^KTric ov, b, {<!iaixu) one who 
 rubs or cleanses. , Hence 
 
 ^litlicTiiiOg, 71, 6v, fit for rubbing, 
 cleansing, etc., Dipsc, etc. 
 
 Su^KTig, iSog,^,= a/i^KTplg ((I. y.), 
 ■y,, Hipp,/ : ^ y 
 
 . Zi/tTiKTog, ij, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ofZTJXO), anointed, cleansed. 
 
 S/imTpig- (sc. y^), igog, i), {aiirixa) 
 a. kind of fullers'rcarth, for cleaning 
 cloth, Nicoch. Here. 1 ; ci. Lob 
 Phryn. 253. 
 
 1365 
 
SMIK 
 
 iifiii'/^-ri' Vt^o/jajyiia, dub. : from 
 
 ^ji^Xii, = an&a, aiirix<->t only i" 
 Hesych. 
 
 ^fiijlia, aToi, TO, (oftda) more Att. 
 form of iJiifjypLa, that which is used for 
 Tubbins or cleansing, unguent, soap, 
 Antiph. KupvK. i, Philox. ap. Ath. 
 409 E ; cf Lob. Phryn. 253. 
 
 ^fiTj/iUTOipopeiov, ov, t6, (a/i^fia, 
 ipopiu) a bax of unguents, etc., Ar. 
 Aeolos. 16 (Bergk.) 
 
 '^lirjvriSov, adv; (amjvoc) in swarms. 
 
 'SiiiTjvlov, ov, TO, diia. from afiijvog, 
 Diosc. 
 
 . 'Sijj.riviuv, uvog, A,=ff/j!jv(3v. 
 ' Si/jt^mMKOc, ov, iafi^vog, dixy^"'') 
 holding a' swarm of bees, Aiith. F.'9, 
 438. 
 
 S/irjvoicd/ios, ov, {a/i^vog, aoiila) 
 keeping bees. 
 
 tS/x^vof, ov, 6, the Smenus, a river 
 of Laconia, Paus. 3, ii, 9. 
 
 Su^vof, eog', to, a bee-hiite,=G[fi' 
 /3Aof, Plat. Rep. 552 C, Arist. H. A. 
 5, 22, 1. — ll. mostly, like iajj-og, a 
 swarm of bees, (jfi. dg t£s?i.ta(r(jv, Aesch, 
 Pers. 129, Plat. Polit. 293 D:— gen- 
 erally, a swarm, crowd, veKpCnf, Soph. 
 Fr. 693; OeHv, Ar. Nub. 297; and, 
 metaph., oy/. ijSovCiv, iipETuv, etc.. 
 Plat. Rep. 574 b, Meno 72 A. Hence 
 ; 'S/iiJvovpy_^tJ, u, f. -Tjoa, to be a bee- 
 master. — 11. in mid., of bees, to swarm, 
 h Toif Sevdpc&i, Strab. ; and 
 
 'Sifirjvovpyia, ag, ij, a keeping of bees : 
 from 
 
 'Lurrvovpydg, ov, b,^=^e'kiaa&vpy6g, 
 Ael. N. A. 5, 13. 
 
 S/i^vdiv, (Dvof , b, {aiiTJvog) a stand 
 of bee-hives. 
 
 S/iij^ig, eus,'ii, {a/i^x") " ^'pi^g 
 off, cleansing, Diosc. 
 
 "Ziiripia, Of, ij, and ajir/pta. Of, ^, 
 a plant, shrub, ace. to Hesych. a kind 
 ol maaog, — written also afiipig. 
 
 ■ "Liifjpiy^, lyyos, j/,=fi^piy^, q. v., 
 Lye. 37. 
 
 Spirjpi(o),= a/ivpi^a, cf a/ivptc. 
 
 2ftvptv6og, ov, iii=ii,7ipivVogi q. v.. 
 Plat. Legg. 644 E; 
 
 S/tT/piov, ov, TO, = irp6no?i,ii: II, 
 Arist. Plant. 2, 9, 14. 
 
 ■ 'Spjjpif, Tj,y. ufivpiQ. 
 ^Iiripiafjia, orof, t6, iiTiiiiplZa)= 
 
 ijfivptu^a, cf. ofivpcg. 
 
 'ZliTjX<J, f -fu, collat. form of ojudu, 
 to rub, wipe off or away, xvoov ^k ke- 
 0a/l^f iaiiTixev, Od, 6, 226 : to wash 
 dean. Lye. 876 ; proverb., Aldtoita 
 mi., ' to wash a blackamoor white,* 
 Paroemiogr. : — mid., a/iTjxoiihia Kpo- 
 Tcujiov, wiping her brow, Anth. P. 6, 
 276. 
 
 ' fi/iiKpiic, 7IT0(, i, Smicres, a gen- 
 eral of the Arcadians, Xen. An. 6, 
 1,4. 
 
 ' tiiikplvrig, ov, 6, {a/iiKpos) one who 
 minds little things, a niggard ; used as 
 a generic name in the new Greek 
 comedy, like Harpagon in the French, 
 Meineke Menahd. p. 64, 565.' 
 
 i'ZiUKplvoi, ov, 0, SmicrinuSjTcaac. 
 pr. n., Ath. 242 B. 
 
 ^'ZfiiKpiuv, 6)V0f, 6, Smicrion, an 
 Athenian, Plat. Crat. 429 E. 
 
 S/ilKpo; all words beginning thus 
 V. sub/itKpo-, and cf. sq. 
 
 'S/ilKpdc, a, 6v, Ion. and old Attic 
 for fuKp6( : this form is also used in 
 II. 17, 757, metri grat., H. Ven. 115, 
 Hes. Op. 359: freq. in Hdt., Pind., 
 Trag., and Thuc, and even in Plat. 
 
 tS/i^xpof, ov, 6, Smicrus, masc. pr. 
 n., Isae. 46, 35. 
 
 X/iiKpoTTic, a/ilKpvva, v, sub /iixp-. 
 
 iX/xlKpuV, uvo(, 6, Smicron, an 
 Athenian, Dero. 573, 17-; v.l. S/jJxpof. 
 
 i^filKHdij^, ov, 6, Smicythes,a pet- 
 1366 
 
 SMTP 
 
 ty Thracian king, Ar. Eq. 969.- -2. an 
 Athenian, Dem. 401, 1. 
 
 ■ ^TiiiLiivOiuv, avog, 6, Smicythion, 
 an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 401.— 2. prob. 
 a Thracian, who betrayed Miltoey- 
 thes to Charidemiis,^Dem. 676, fin. 
 
 tS/i//cv5of, ov,' b\'' Smicythus, an 
 Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 293. — 2.'perh. in 
 Dem. 401, 1 ; v. S/icicvdnc 2. 
 
 S/iZ;ia, )5,=q^a)7, Anth.-P. 6, 62, 
 295. 
 
 i'S/tiXa, 71, Smiltt, a city of Mace- 
 donia on the sinus Thermaicus, Hdt. 
 7, 123. 
 
 l/xAiiKivog, ri, ov, of the yew-tree 
 or 1(5 iiiood. [u] 
 
 SjilTia^, Hkoc, ((,= Att./ifXfflf (q. v.), 
 the yew, Lat. taxus.^-W. in Arcadia, 
 a tree of the "Kplvog kind, Theophr. — 
 III. a/il?ia§ Ktijraia,3 gardenlegumtnoiis 
 plant, Lat. phaseolus vulgaris, the fruit 
 of which (Xo^ia) was dressed and 
 eaten like our French or kidney- 
 beans, elsevvh. doKtxpc, also paipi/o- 
 Xof , Diosc: 2, 176. — IV: a/itXa^ %da, 
 a kind of bindweed or convolvulus. Id. 
 4, 145. 
 
 J.lilXeviia;' aTog, to, (.aiiLXtoa) 
 carved work: metaph., a/iLAEV^aTa 
 epyov, finely carved works, Ar. Ran. 
 819. [r] 
 
 S//(Xevr6f, ^, ov, cut, carved (cf 
 VcoajllTiJeVTOQ), Anth: P. 7, 411. 
 ' ^fil?.sv(o', like y2.v(l>u, to cut out or 
 carve finely. 
 
 SMI'AH, 77r, 7, o knife for cutting 
 and carving, Lat. scalper, scalprum, 
 Ar. Thesm. 779, Plat. Rep. 353 A : 
 a graving tool,' sculptor's chisel, a sur- 
 geon's or shoemaker's knife, a penknife, 
 Anth. P. 6, 67, etc. [I, Ar. 1. c, and 
 oft. in Anth. : also a/ilXa, q. v.] 
 
 'Si/ilViov, ov, TO, dim. froni aiitXii, 
 Lat. scalpellmn, Vlat. 2, 60 A, Luc. 
 ' i'SfilXtg, t6og, b, Smilis, a statuary, 
 Paus. 7, 4, 4. ^ 
 
 'StfliktuTog, T], ov, shaped like a Gfii- 
 }i7i, Chirnrg. Vett. 
 
 SutJlof,' b, poet, for uui/laf, Nic. 
 Al. 624 (611J. 
 
 ^JilitvSvpidiig, ov Ion. eu, b, Bmin- 
 dyrides, son of Hippocrates of Syba- 
 ns, Hdt. 6, 127; Ath. 273 B.— 2. an 
 Athenian, AndocS, 17. 
 
 '^liLv6evg,iu>i, b, epith. of ApoHo, 
 II. 1, 39, — ace. to Alistarch. from 
 'Zfiivdrj, V. sq.; the Sminthian ; ace. to 
 Apioh frOin oiitvdog, the mouse-killer : 
 also S/iivBioc, b. 
 
 fS/iivBia, <jv, Tu, Strab. p. 605, and 
 S}iiv6!i, rig,rj, Steph. Byz., Sniinthe, 
 a town of Troas : cf. foreg. 
 
 iSuivdiov, ov, t6, the temple of 
 Apollo Smintheus, Strab. p. 605. 
 
 SfilvBoi, 6, old poet, word (Cretan, 
 ace. to Schol. Ven. U. 1, 39), a mouse, 
 Aesch. Fr. 212,L3rc. 1307: in He- 
 sych. also (TfilvBa, ri. 
 
 "SfitviiSiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
 
 "LfuvvTi, 37f, ^, to two-pronged hoe or 
 mattock, Lat. bidens, like 6iKe^?M, Ar. 
 Nub. 1486, 1500, Av. 602, Pac. 546, 
 Plat., etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 302. [ji] 
 
 JtiuvvdQ, ov, of or belonging to a hoe, 
 Nlc. Th. 386. 
 
 Dujvvf, vof, and ido^, 7j,^iTfiLvihj, 
 Ar. Fr. 372. 
 
 ^Iitpii, tdof , i), V. ofi^pla and a/ii- 
 
 P'f- 
 
 Syiioyepdf, (i, 6i',=/Uoy£pof , Gramm. 
 
 zjioiot, vi bv, ^(TCTfipovrof, also 
 /loio; and ufivoi, Gramm. (PrOb, 
 from fiv(,t.) 
 
 t2/<oi6f, oil. 6, Sm^eus, an Athe- 
 nian, Ar. Etel. 846. 
 
 ^fiOKopdba, 6i,=(J7rXeK6u, Gramm. 
 
 ^/iiiyepbg, a, bv, adv. -ptif, poet. 
 
 SMQA 
 
 380; et sic legend. Soph. Phil. 166, 
 v. Dind. — Horn, has only the compd. 
 adv: kiTicfivyEpCiz, q. v. 
 
 'Sijj.v'Ka or aiiiXkaj ij, a kind offish. 
 
 S«i)fuv, b,=uv^uv, ui^ivoc, q.-v., 
 Arist. H. A. 5, 11, 3'. 
 
 'S/iipaiva, lyr, 7/, for fivpaiva, q. v., 
 A^«t. H. A. 2, 13, 5 ; cf. a/ivpoc. [ii] 
 
 "ji/ivpaivog, ov, b, a kind of fish. 
 Marcel). Sid. 14. [C] 
 
 ^jiiipl^u, (ffjivpi^) to smooth or pol- 
 ish by rubbing ; also written afiijpi^u. 
 
 X/ivpi^u, poet, for /ivpO^u ; icr/iv- 
 ptcuivog Koiiag, Archil. 12. 
 
 Zfivpit;, idog, ii, emery, used by la- 
 pidaries as polishing-powder; Diosc. 
 5, 165 : hence, polishing is called afw- 
 pl^etv. (Since a/jvpic 's formed from 
 Ofiua, a/if/xa, the form c/i^ptf is 
 equally good ; cf a/j.ripi((j, a/i^pta/m, 
 o/t^pia/idnov, etc. ; and perh. is the 
 orig. form, though usage is altogether 
 for (T/ivpi^. Hesych. has also <T/upi(.) 
 
 [*] , 
 
 ifivpiOfia, arof, to, (a/ivpi^a) that 
 which is rubbed off or polisked.-^ll; a 
 small tube by means of which a vessel is 
 connected with a siphon. Math. Vett. 
 written also &fijjpi(Tfia. 
 
 'StiivptafiuTLov, av, t6, dim. from 
 foreg., written also c/xiip-. 
 
 JiUvptTTfC Aifiof, 6, the emery-stone, 
 LXX. 
 
 Suvpva, w. Vi Ion. tr/ivpv^, like 
 fivppa, myrrh, the resinous grim of an 
 Arabian tree (prob. a kind of acacia), 
 used for embalming the dead, Hdt. 2, 
 40, 86, ubi V. Bahr ; called ciiipviii 
 idpu( by Eur. Ion 1175; c/iipv7n 
 aTa\ayiJLol, Soph. Fr. 340. 
 
 tS/ifipva, Tig, ri, Ep. and Ion. -jiij, 
 Smyrna, one of the most celebrated 
 cities on the Ionian coast of Asia 
 Minor, on the river Meles ; it stin re 
 tains its name, Hom. £p. 4, 6 ; Hdt. 
 1, 150; etc. — Ace. to Strab. p. 633, 
 Ephesus was also so called. — ^IL fem. 
 pr. n., mother of Cinyras, called also 
 Myrrha, ApoUod, 3, 14, 4.-2. an Am- 
 azon, Strab. I. c. 
 
 fSfivpvalkofj ^, bv, and usu. ^/ivp- 
 valog, a, ov, of Smyrna, Smymaean ; 
 ol ^foipvaloi, the Smymaeans, Hdt. 
 1, 150: but in Callin. 4 the Bphesians, 
 V. S/ivpva I. fin. 
 
 ^/a>pvtuo;,a:,ov,(<T/ivpva) of myrrh, 
 Mel. 1, 29. 
 
 Suvpveiov, ov, Td,=oa«p>'('o5', Nic. 
 Th. 848, Al. 405. 
 ' "Zfivpvid^u, i. -u(Tu ; and ujivpvi^td, 
 i. -1(70} {aiivpva) : — toflavour, drug with 
 myrrh, oivoQ icritvpvur/iivoc, N. T. 
 
 S/ztJpvcvos', ^, ov,{ff/ivpva) of myrrh, 
 made from it. 
 
 • ^fivpvlov, ov, t6, an herb, the seeds 
 of^ which taste like myrrh, Sprengel 
 Diosc. 3, 72. 
 
 "^livpvouS^i, iCi (eWof) myrrh- 
 like. ' 
 
 l/mpvoijiSpo^, ov, {a/iUpva, ^ipio) 
 bearing inyrrh, Strab. 
 
 S/tvfioc, 6, a kind of eel, different 
 from a/iipaiva, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 3. 
 
 SMT'XH, f. -fu, to barn m a slow 
 smoutderirtgfire, to make a thing smoul- 
 der away, tr/iH^at Trvpt t^af, II. 9, 
 653 ; — pass, c/ivxo/iai, aor. iauiyiiv, 
 to STnoulder au;ay, 'IZfor irvpi - Cfw- 
 XptTO, II. 22, 411 ; esp. (metaph.) by 
 the fires of love, Mosch. 6, 4. (Akin 
 to o'^du, aiiiixi^, 0)Bi5;i;u.) [v, except 
 in aor. pass. Bu.i■fyl>at.^ 
 
 S/iuiiyl, 71, = a/iudi^, only in 
 Gramm. 
 
 S/iaStKOl, 71, 6v, belonging to weals 
 or tnitises, ufi. 0dp/iaKOl>; a plaister 
 for them, Hipp. : from 
 
 2MQ~AIS, iryofi h " ""»''> «"»"•» 
 
sorA 
 
 tindse, esp. from a blow, Lat. vibex, 
 s/iudif o" al/KiToeaaa fieraijiplvov 
 i^vaviaxT), 11. 2, 267 ; wvKval Si 
 ait(i6iyycc..alfiaTt ijiocviKdEaaai ive- 
 dpa/wv, 23, 716. 
 
 Sfiim^, ii, and (r/nJf, 17, a squall of 
 wind, Gramm. 
 
 2/zc5;ffu, f. -fu,=<rjMaw, Ofirj^t^, to 
 rub : to rub down, grind down with the 
 teeth, Ar. Pac. 1309 ; o-/<(jfof, Nic. 
 Th. 530. 
 
 'tS(5a/iOf, ov, b, the Soamus, a river 
 oflndla, Arr. Ind. 4,12. 
 
 tSoavcr, uv, ol, the Soanes, a peo- 
 ple of Colchis, Strab. p. 497. 
 
 tSdaffrof, ov, 6, the Soastus, a river 
 of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 11. 
 
 ^ofSUpevofiat, dep., to bear one*s 
 self pompously, give'on^s self airs, Anth. 
 P. 5,273; 11,382. 
 
 ^ofSapo^Xitjtapog, ov, {tjajSapo^, 
 ^^itjiapov) with haughty vpraised eye- 
 brows, i. 6. in stately pompous fashion, 
 Anth. P. 5, 217. 
 
 So/3Sp6f, d, dv, (<To/3eu)- strictly, 
 moving like one who is going to scare 
 others away ; hence, struttvng, pompous, 
 Itaughty, insolent, much like trefivog, 
 freq. in Ar., as Nub. 406, Pint. 872 ; 
 of a horse, like yaipoc, Xen. Eq. 10, 
 17 ; a. Kul myupoi, Dem. 1357, 25 j 
 a. aixnv, icppis, Anth. P. 5, 28, 92 j 
 aopapbg Ty x<'l'n>' ^""'- Zeux. 5 ; of 
 a triumphal procession, Plut. Suli. 
 34 : — so in adv., aofiapioQ xi^pelv, opp. 
 to 7TOruf, to strut along, Ar. Pac. 83 ; 
 <T. kmevai rots ifrevavTioiQ. Polyb. 
 3, 72, 13 : — so of things, a. iieXo^, Ar. 
 Ach. 674 ; ao0aptJT6p^ Tifiy, at a 
 higher price, Ael. N. A. 16, 32. 
 
 'So^&g, ado;, ii, poet. fem. of <70,So- 
 pdf, esp. of bacchanals and courte- 
 sans, insolent, capricious, Eupol. In- 
 cert. 62. — II. ^ aopag, a kind ol dance, 
 Alh. 629 F. 
 
 So/Jew, a, f. -^(Tu, strictly to say 
 aov, aov {shoo / shoo !) to a bird, to 
 scare or drive away birds, Ar. A'v. 34, 
 Vesp. 21 1 ; oi aopT/aer' Ifu T^f Sp- 
 vi$a; A(ft' ^fiuv ; Menand: p. 62 ; of. 
 diroffo^cu ; hence, generally, to drive 
 away, knock ojff, c. dupl. ace, c. Rovtv 
 TTJy KC<pa7iTiv, Xen. Eq. 5, 5; and, 
 still more generally, a. rbv Kvlixa, 
 to push the bottle round, Jac. Philostr. 
 Jmag. p. 597 ; cf. KufcAoijojS^fd. — II. to 
 shake, beat, rbv KdXa/iov (to rouse the 
 birds), Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 4 :— pass., 
 to be vehemently excited, ctecrOJB^fievog 
 olarpa, Anth. P. 6,' 219 ; qeaopii/ii- 
 VOf itpbc 36^av, all in a fever for glo- 
 ry, Plut. Pomp. 29 ; aoPoviicvo; biji- 
 6a7i/jt6g, a wild roving eye ; etc. ; — so 
 also, — III. intr. in act., to walk in a 
 stately, pompous manner, to strut, bustle 
 along, otii T^c iyopdc ao0ei, Dem. 
 565, fin. ; aopovvreg iv 0x^1^ T^po- 
 Tro/iTTuv, Plut. Solon 27 ; and ao^et 
 ^f 'Apyog, away with .j/ou ! Luc. • D. 
 Deor. 24, 2, etc. (Itence ao^apbg 
 and aopde, q. v. : aojJetj belongs to 
 the root trevu, Strtrv/iat, aovfjtaL, nkin 
 to ^o/Seu, 7r((j>o0a, ^e^o/iai., ijievyo, 
 of. <^60ti, ad^r).) 
 
 ^6$7i, ns, i, (ffo/Sco) a horse's tail. 
 — IT. the horse-hair plume of a helmet. 
 
 2(5/3)?atf , EUf, ii, (aojiea) a scaring, 
 driving away. — II. strutting, bustling, 
 pompous motion : — er. TTzpi Ti, a bust- 
 ling, excitement about a ttiing, Plut. 2. 
 286 C. 
 
 Stf/So!', (S,=2dTT/pof, either from 
 their horse-tail {a6flr])'< <"■, generally 
 (from tro^itj), to strut, be insolent, etc. 
 
 i^oyiiav^, VC< 'I' Sogdiana, a coun- 
 try of Asia between the Oxus and 
 lazartes, Strab. p. 511 : oi 'Soyiia- 
 vaU the Sogdiani, lb. : also ioyiioi. 
 
 20A0 
 
 fSoyStavog, ov, &,.Sogdianus, a son 
 of Artaxerxea, Paus. 6, 5, 7. 
 
 tSoyiSoi, av, ol, the Sogd{,= 2oy- 
 diavol, Hdt. 3, 93. — 2. a people of In- 
 dia, Arr. An. 6, 15, 4. 
 
 "SioyKOi, ov, 6,^=a6yxoc, Antiph. 
 Incert. 1, 4. Hence 
 
 ^oyKudtjg, ec, (eZtSof) like the plant 
 adyKog, Theophr. 
 
 '^oyxogr ov, 6, the sow-thistle, also 
 aovKoc, Theophr. 
 
 j'Lddofm, C3V, rd, Sodoma, Sodom, 
 a city of Judaea, Sttab; p. 764 ; de- 
 stroyed by fire from heaven ; its site 
 now occupied by the Dead sea, 
 LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 +Sdjj,8oJ, and 'Siovri^oi, av, ol, the 
 Suevi, Strab. p. 290.' 
 
 2o(, dat. from av, Horn. 
 
 t£o(dar, ov, 6, Soidas, a statuary 
 of Naupactus, Paus. 7, 18, 10. 
 
 Soio, Ion. for aov, gen. from adg, 
 aov, Od. 
 
 Sotp, i(Sof, n, {aSog, trovg)=ao0dg. 
 
 ^oloijta and aova^a, a bird which 
 indicates the nearness of land in the 
 Indian ocean, Cosmas Ind. 
 
 tSo^iOf, a, ov, of- Soli, ol ^oTitoi, 
 the inhah. of Soli, Solon 23, 1 ; Hdt. 
 5, 110. 
 
 fSo^TiCov, ov, t6, Sollium, a city of 
 the Corinthians in Acarnania, Thuc. 
 2, 30 ; 3, 95 ; in Thuc. 3, 30 also S6A- 
 Xeiov. 
 
 f'2o?.fZtaadg, ov, b, Solmissus, a 
 mountainnearEphesus,Strab.p. 640. 
 
 tSoAoEif, evTog, contd. ^oXovg, 
 oSvrof, A, Sohispt Solus, a. promon- 
 tory on the west coast of Mauritania, 
 Hdt.. 2, 32.— II. ii, the old city Solm 
 or Sohmtum, on the north coast of Si- 
 cily, Thuc. 6, 2. 
 
 tSd^ot, ov, ol, Soli, a city on the 
 north coast of the island Cyprus, a 
 colony of the Athenians s ( earlier 
 Alneia), Strab. p. 683 ; inhab. Sd^t- 
 
 01, V. Sd^(of. — 2. a city of Cilicia, 
 the later Pompeiopolis, Xen. An. 1, 
 
 2, 26 : hence d So Wf, of Soli, Call. 
 Ep. 28 : cf. ab^oiKog, fin. 
 
 lioXoticia, ag, 71, = ao^oLKiaiiog, 
 Luc. Salt. 27, 80. 
 
 ^oXoLKiCu, f. riau, {aoXoiKog) to 
 speak or write incorrectly, commit a so- 
 lecism, ijtuvy ^KvdiKy aoX., to speak 
 •bad Scythian, Hdt. 4, 117; a. t^ 0u- 
 v^i Dem. 1110, 29. — II. to err against 
 good manners or propriety in any way, 
 to behave awkwardly, Plut. 2, 45 E, 
 ubi V. Wyttenb., etc. Hence 
 
 JioTiOLKiafiog, ov, b, incorrectness in 
 the use of language, a solecism ; awk- 
 wardness, Plut. 2, 520 A, Luc. Vit. 
 Auct.-23, etc. 
 
 7ioh>iKiaT^C, od, o, (coAoi/c^^u) 
 one who speaks or pronounces wrongly, 
 commits solecisms, title of a dialogue 
 by Luc. 
 
 "ZoXoiKOSLdiig, ig, (elSog) like a sole- 
 cism, solecistic : from 
 
 "LoTiOiKog, ov, speaking or pronounc- 
 ing incorrectly ; esp., using- provincial- 
 isms. — 2. generally, barbarous, Anacr. 
 83; ol XoXoiKoi, foreigners, Hippon. 
 30. — II. metaph., erring against good 
 manners, awkward, clumsy, =iii'Ketp6- 
 KaXog, a. TU rponu, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 21, Plut. 2', 817 A; c{. aoXoml^a. 
 (Said to come from the corruption of 
 the Attic dialect among the Athenian 
 colonists of 'Z&Xot in Cilicia, Diog. 
 L. 1, 51.) 
 
 ^oXoiKo^avijg, ig, like a solecism. 
 Adv. -vug. 
 
 ^oXoiTvirog, ov, hammering a mass 
 of iron. [■&] \ 
 JSoXom, nc, *, jS?(oce, a oitv of 
 
 tQi§imm &ikwlfcmsoft(s> 
 
 SOPO 
 
 iSoX6naTig, log, 6, the Solomatis, 
 a river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 
 
 fSoXd/iSv, dvog, 6, Solomon, Hebr. 
 name, son and successor of David, 
 celebrated for his wisdom, LXX.; 
 N. T. , .. - 
 
 SoXog, ov, 6, (aeXXu) a mass of iron 
 used as a omit, 11. 23, 826, 839, 844 ; 
 distinguished, by being spherical, 
 from the flat round stone Sianog: 
 also, a quoit of stone, Ap. Hh. 3, 1366. 
 
 ^Jio'Kmg, 0, V. So/ldetf. 
 _ f'SoAdov. ovTog, 6, Solobn, an Athe- 
 nian, who went with Theseus against 
 the Amazons, Plut. Thes. 26. 
 
 tSp^iiyejo, ag, ii, Solygla, a forti- 
 fied town in the territory of Corinth; 
 Thuc. 4, 42,' 43. 
 
 i'ZbXvp.a, ov, Td,= \€poa6Xvua, 
 Paus. 8, 16, 5. — 2. a mountain of Ly- 
 cia above Phaselis,:Strab. p. 666 : cf. 
 S6Xv/ioi. 
 
 i'ZoXv/iOt, 6)v, ol,the Solymi, an- 
 cient inhab. of Lycia, 11. 5, 184; Od. 
 1, 283 : ace. to Hdt. 1, 173=M4;Ito( 
 in Lycia.— A mountain in Pisidia vvas 
 called TLoKvjiog, Strab. p. 630. 
 - fSd^uv, tiivog, 6, Solon, son of Ex- 
 ecestides, the celebrated lawgiver of 
 the Athenians, Hdt. 1, 29 ; etc^— 
 Others of this name, Dem. 1013,'4; 
 1120,.27,; etc.'_ 
 
 SOM^G'S, ^, ov, spongy, loose,- po- 
 rous, Hipp., Arist. Part. An. 3, 6, 7 ; 
 ao/Jttjiri aup^, of fish, Archestr. ap. 
 -4th. 316 A. — II. metaph. of sound. 
 hollow or thick, aofn^bv (pdeyyea^ai. 
 Hipp. 147 ; as in Lat. fusca vox, opp. 
 to Candida, Cic. N. D. 2, 146 ; hah 
 way between XevKog and /leXag in 
 sounds, like ijiaiog in colours, v. Ar- 
 ist. Top. 1, 13, 6 sq. ; and cf. ^ov8dg. 
 Hence 
 
 JiofuboTTjg, TjTog, 7], spongineas, Arist. 
 Part. An. 3, 6, 4. 
 
 ^ofi<l)tjdijg, eg, {aouAog, dSog) of 
 spongy, porous nature, Theophr. 
 
 Itboiiat, V. aovfiat. 
 ■ Sdof, b, contr. aavg. Dor. ai^g, any 
 strong, rapid, vehement motion, esp. up- 
 wards, as (5o*^ downwards, mostly 
 used by the Laconians, Democrit. ap. 
 Arist. Coel. 4, 6, 31, Heind. Plat. 
 Crat. 412 B. (Akin to adofiai, aov- 
 lim ; and to 6ia, Boog.) i 
 
 ?6og, ri, ov, Ep. shortd. form 01 
 aioog, safe arid soitnd in body, whole, 
 unhurt, unharmed, Lat. integer, incolu- 
 mis, U. 1, 117 ; 24, 382, etc. : so also 
 ffuf, contr. from obsol. adng: — v. sub 
 a&g. 
 
 tSdof, ov, 6, contd. Sovg, Sdis, Sus, 
 son of Aristodemus, king of Sparta, 
 Plat. Crat. 412 A. 
 
 iopeTiTi^, like aopoiai/iuv, nick- 
 name of an old man, prob. akin to 
 aopog, with one foot in the grave, Ar. 
 Fr. 1, 1, ubi V. Dind. The form ao- 
 peXXriv occurs in Eustath. II. p. 1289. 
 19, but is rejected by Bergk ap. Mei- 
 nek. Com. Fr. 2, 1034. 
 
 ^opE'oii, and aoprjiov, adv.,^o-up-, 
 Hesych. 
 
 tSopoiidefOf, ov, b, a wine-god 
 among the Indians,=o2von'0(ds', Cha- 
 res ap. Ath. 27 D. 
 
 Sopoiaiitav, ovog, b, a nick-name 
 of an old -person with one foot in th» 
 grave, ap. Plut. 2, 13 B ; cf. (jopaAijt 
 ffopoTTA^f. 
 
 ^opoepyog, 6v, (aopdg, *lpya) a 
 coffin-maker, Ar. Nub. 846, Anth. 
 
 ZopdTrA^KTOf, ov, aoponXrii, ijyog, 
 b, ii,=aopodalft(i>v. 
 
 SopoTTOidf, oi», (iroieo) maUng cof 
 fins. 
 
 ZOPO'S, oi, i), a vessel for holding 
 any thing, esp. a cinerary urn, S>g ii. 
 13G7 
 
SOTN 
 
 nal iaria vulv dfiij aopog itiupma- 
 AVKTOi, II. 23, 91 (being made of 
 gold, lb., cf. 243) ; so, Hdt. 1, 68, Ar. 
 Ach. 691 , etc. :— a cargin, Hdt. 2, 78.— 
 11. as nickname oi an old man or 
 woman, Ar. Vesp. 1365, Macho ap. 
 Ath. 580 C. 
 
 tSopwv, wvof, 6, Soron, a wood in 
 Arcadia, Pans. 8, 23, 8. 
 
 ^opavigy iSo^t ^, also aupavi^, an 
 old fir'tree, cf. aapavi^. . 
 
 S(5f, 71, 6v, possessive adj. of 2 pers. 
 sing, from- av, thy, thine, i. e. of thee, 
 Lat. tuus, lua, tuvim, Horn. : also ob- 
 jective, /or thee, abg iroOog, Od. 11, 
 202: Ep. gen., o-oio, Od. IS, 511: 
 — in Att. oft. with the article, to 
 ebv Kapa, Tcarpb; tov aov, Aesch. 
 Cho. 469, 918; but never so when 
 it serves as predicate, oi aov rod' 
 iari iroipyov,. Soph. El. 296, cf. Ant. 
 635. — Earlier Ep. and Dor. form reog, 
 TBtj (Dot. Tcd), te6v, Horn. 
 
 +i6<7(T(of, ov, 6, the Rom. Sosius, 
 Plut. 
 
 ^'Zoaaivdrat, uv, ol, the Sossinatae, 
 a people of Sardinia, Strab. p. 225. 
 
 SoO, gen. from av; also from udf; 
 in Horn, only the latter. 
 
 2ou, aov, shoo ! shoo ! a cry to 
 scare away birds, etc. Strictly im- 
 perat. from aovfiai, Ar. Vesp. 209. 
 , (Cf. ffo/3eu, etc.), 
 
 fSowdys^a, uv, rd, Suagela, a city 
 of Caria, Strab. p. 611. 
 
 2ovi3oc, ov, 6, a kind of antelope, 
 0pp. C. 2, 382, — vv. 11. aovyog, aov- 
 (3^0f , adjSoc. 
 
 iiovyaftppoi, av, oi, the Sugambrii 
 a German people, Strab. p. 292. 
 
 iSovySidg, adog, ^,=2oyi5taf, Sog- 
 dima, Dion. P, 747. 
 
 Xovddpiov, ov, TO, the Lat, suda- 
 rium, N. T. : but the Dor. form aa- 
 dapiov occurs as early as Hermipp., 
 Incert. 8. [a] 
 
 t2ov(Jivof, ov, b, Sudinus, masc. 
 pr. n., Strab. p. 739. 
 
 tSotieCTffa, 77f , y, the city Suessa Po- 
 metia, in Latium, also called Sveaaa 
 Tuv TLo/iBVTivav, Strab. pp. 231, 237. 
 
 +2oueffffiOvef , wv, ol, the Suessiones^ 
 a Celtic people, Strab. p. 194. 
 
 t2o»^ff(TOw)la, )?f, ^, Suessvla, a 
 city of Campania, Strab. p. 249. 
 
 iXovTi^oi, oi,= Sdril3ot. 
 
 iSoveoaf , ov, 'b, Suidas, a historian, 
 Strab. p. 329. — 2. a celebrated lexi- 
 eographer. 
 
 ^OVKLVOg, 7], ov, isuccinum) made of 
 amber, Artemid. : cf. aovxiov. 
 
 +2oi'Kp6)v, (jvof, 6, Sucro, a town 
 • of Hispania, on a river of same name, 
 Strab. p. 158, sqq. 
 
 t2o«Ayaf, 6, the Sulgas, a river of 
 Gallia, Strab. p. 185. 
 
 fSovAjUov, OV, TO, Sulmo, a city of 
 the Peligni in Italy, Strab. p. 241. 
 
 +2ouX5ri(U(Jf df, ov, b, the Roman 
 '.name Sulpicianus, Hdn. 
 
 t2ovA7r£K/of, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Salpidus, Pint. 
 
 t2ow/l;t*'^' ^^^ 2o^KO£, wv, ol, Sul- 
 ■ei, a city of Sardinia, Strab. p. 224. 
 
 iov/iai, contr. for abo/iat (which is 
 -found only in Ap. Rh.),=(rei;u, asvo- 
 _iuu, under which the forms in use 
 .of aovfiai will be found : cf. also 
 ■iniaaova. 
 
 t2o«/iaTfa, Of, 5, and 2ov;jiiTEtoi/, 
 ov, TO, a place in Arcadia, from 2ov- 
 /iareic, 6, a son of Lycaon, Pans. 8, 
 ■ 3, 4 i etc. : Sov/iJirla, Id. 8, 36, 8. 
 
 Sovvexa, contr. for oov kvsica, 
 Herm. Soph. Phil. 550. 
 
 t2ovvtd(J??f_, ov, b, an archon, Lys. 
 109, 15, for which Avcriddt^f in Diod. S. 
 
 fSowiaicds, 71, 6v, of Sunium, Su- 
 1368 
 
 20*I 
 
 nian, b yovvb? 2., the promontory of 
 S., Hdt. 4, 99. . 
 
 2owJupaTOf, oi>, (2ovi'iov, &^ao- 
 fiai) invoked, worshipped at Sunium, 
 Iloaetduv, Ar. Eq. 560 ; parodied in 
 Av. 868, towiepaicoc, Hawk of Su- 
 nium. [ap] '• 
 
 ^ovviag, dSoc, V, tpecul. fern, to 
 ^ovviaKoc, 7/ 2. &icp^, Dion. P. Sllf ; 
 epith. of Minerva,/rom her temple at 
 Sunium, fPaus. 1, 1, 1. 
 
 2ovvteiif, A, epith. of Jupiter, /rom 
 his temple at Synivm. 
 
 Xovviov, ov, Xbi iS«»ium, the south- 
 ern promontoiy of Attica, first in Od. 
 3, 278, fnow Kapo Colanne. — 2. an 
 Attic deme of the tribe Leontis, on 
 the foreg. promontory, Dem. 238, 19 ; 
 Strab. p. 398. 
 
 t2ovpa, Giv, rd. Sura, a city of 
 Syria, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 29. 
 
 f^ovp(ia71voi, 6)v, ol, the Suraseni, 
 an Indian people, Arr. Ind. 8, 5. 
 
 t2ovp]7vaf, a, 6, the Rom. name 
 Surena, Strab. p. 747. 
 
 2ovf, b, contr. for <7<Sof, A, q. v. 
 
 t2ov£', 6,=26of. 
 
 ^Xovaa, T&, V. sub aovaov. 
 
 \iavadvva, ijc, i), Susanna, Hebr. 
 fem. pr. n., N. T. 
 
 t2ovffapt6)v, wvof, b, Susarion, a 
 poet of the old comedy, Meineke, 2, 
 p. 3 sqq. 
 
 ^'Zovaag, ov, 6, Susas, a leader of 
 the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 958. 
 
 Sovadai, inf., aovaOe, aovaOa, im- 
 perat., from aovftai. 
 
 t2ov(7/a, ag, i], Susia, a city of 
 Ariana,^rr. An. 3, 25. 
 
 t2ovfftdvJ7, ^f, ^, Susiana, a prov- 
 ince of Persia, Strab. p. 732, v. sub 
 aovaov. 
 
 ^"Zovaidvot, Uv, ol, the Susiani, in- 
 hab. of foreg., Arr. ; etc. 
 
 t2oviTtdf, aSog, )i,=Sovaic. 
 
 SovalysvTig, ((, (2ov<ra, *yiva) 
 born al Susa, Aesch. Pers. 644. 
 
 ^oiaivof, 7], ov, (aovaov) of lilies, 
 l^Mtov, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 t2ovo'tOf, a, ov, of Susa, ol 2ov- 
 aioi, theSusians, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 10 ; 
 Strab. p. 732. 
 
 t2oviTj'f, Wof, 71, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg., 71 2. ymii), Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 12: 
 V. sub aovaov. 
 
 tovaig, ii, (dov/iai)=adog, aovg, 
 violent motion, susp. 
 
 ^tovotandvTjg, ov, 6, Susiscanes, 
 leader of the Aegyptians in the Per- 
 sian host, Aesch. Pers. 34. 
 
 2ovffov, ov, TO, the lily, Persian 
 word, Diosc. — hence, 2ovira, tu, Su- 
 sa, the royal city of the Persians, in 
 the province of Susiana, or Shushan, 
 Hdt. 1, 188 : hence Sovaig, idog, 
 7j, this province, Aesch. Pers. 119, 
 577. 
 
 lioiari, contr. for aoi iaTi, but 
 only when aoi is enclitic, Ar. Ach. 
 339. 
 
 2ova^a, t. aola^a. 
 
 t2ovrpiov, ov, TO, Sutrium, a city 
 of the Tyrrheni, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 "Zovxtov, ov, TA,=Lat. succinum, 
 Clem. Al. > 
 
 2ov;^;of, ov, 6, name of the crocodile 
 in one part of Aegypt, Strab. p. 811. 
 
 t2o0a£veTOf, ov, 6, Sophaenetus, a 
 leader of the Greeks in the army of 
 the younger Cyrus, of Stymphalus in 
 Arcadia, Xen. An. 1, 1, 11 ; etc. 
 
 2o0/a, ag, ii. Ion. ao^iri, (aofog) : 
 — orig. cleverness or sUtl in handicraft 
 
 in poetry. Find, (who in O. 9, 161 
 uses the rare pi. ao^ltu;), cf. Xen. An. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 20*1 
 
 1, 2, 8 ; skill in di[iviDgi Flat. Trag. 
 123 C ; ^ ivTexvog a.. Id. Prot. 321 
 D ; a. Tivog, knowledge of, ■ acquaint- 
 ance with a thing, Id. 360 D.— 2. lii'U 
 in matters of common life, sound judg- 
 Ttient, intelligence, prudence, practical 
 and political wisdom, etc., such as was 
 attributed to the seven sages, Hdt. 1 
 30, 60; jj TTtpt TOV fiiov a., Plat. Prot 
 321 D : also, in. not so good a sense, 
 cunning, shrewdness, craft, Hdt. 1, 68, 
 etc.-:-3. knowledge of a higher kind, as 
 of the sciences, learning, wisdom, phi^ 
 losophy, freq. in Eur., etc., cf. eep. 
 Arist. Eth. N. 6, 7.— Cf. iro^of, ao- 
 ^laT'ng throughout. 
 
 2o^£^u, f. -ecru, (ao^bg) to make one 
 aoi^bg, to instruct, make wise, TLvd Tt, 
 one in a thing, LXX., and N. T. : 
 the act. is rare in good authors.^L 
 ao^lioimi, as pass, and mid., to he- 
 come or be ao^og, to be clever or skilled 
 in a thing, c. gen. rei, vavTiXLrjg ae- 
 aoiptafiivog, skilled in seamanship, 
 Hes. Op. 647 (like vrjov Trcneipmiai, 
 lb. 658); so,ao<l>. hi nvt, Xen. CyiL 
 13, 6: — absol. to be or become wise, to 
 pursue wisdom, Plat, Hipp. Maj. 283 
 A, Xen. Mem. 1, 2,46, — 2. to play the 
 sophist, Ar. Eq. 299, 721 ; to play subtle 
 tricks, deal subtlety, Eur. 1. A, 744, 
 Dem., etc. ; a. tivC, to deal subtlety 
 with one, Eur. Bacch. 200 : — in 
 speaking, to quibble, ntpi ri, Plat. 
 Rep, 509 D; ao^iaaaBm irpog ti, to 
 use fraud for an end, Polyb. 6, 58, 12, 
 cf. Plut. Semosth. 27 : — ao^i^o/iEvoi 
 iTrrpoi, ^acA;-doctors, Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. — 3. aor. ao^iadijvaL, as pass., 
 to be devised or contrived. Soph, Phil. 
 77, and N. T. — III. ao^i^opuu, as 
 dep. c. pf. pass, aeab^icfiai (Hdt. 1, 
 80) c. ace. rei, to devise, contrive any 
 thing cleverly, skilfully, Hdt. 1. c, 2, 
 66 ; 8, 27 ; tcatvag Ideag aoijii^Eadtii, 
 Ar. Nub. 547, cf Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
 p. 194. — 2. to deceive, beguile, Joseph,- ; 
 //7 lie aoiiiov, Anth. P. 12, 25.-3. to 
 perceive,. on Tl loTl, LXX. 
 
 t260c^f , ov, b, Saphilus, father ol 
 Sophocles, Anth. P. 7, 21.-2. v. 2<5- 
 ^LM>g. [I in arsis Anth. 1. c] 
 
 ^uipia/ia, OTog, to, (ao^i^u) any 
 clever, cunning contrivance or thought, 
 a device, invention, trick. Find. 0. 13, 
 24, Hdt. 3, 85, 152, Aesch. Pr. 459, 
 etc. :— in Xen. Hier. 1, 23, the skilful 
 dressing of food: — also in less good 
 sense, a sly trick, artifice, freq, in 
 Eur., and so Thuc, 6, 77, etc; a 
 stage-trick, clap-trap, Ar. Ran. 17. — 2. 
 a sharp, captious argument, a quibble, 
 fallacy, such as the sophists used, a 
 sophism, Dem. 775, 6, etc. ; and so 
 Ar. calls a person ab<l)iafi' bXov, Av 
 431 : — opp. to a true logical conclu- 
 sion (tj>tMa6<l»ifia, £7r£;^eipi7/<a), Arist. 
 Top. 8, 11, 12. 
 
 ^o,^taf£aTiag, ov, 6, a clever sophist, 
 Nicet. 
 
 2o0(OiuaTiKdf, 71, ov, belonging to or 
 like a ao^iofia, sophistical. — II, b a., 
 as subst,, late form for aoipiaTijg. 
 
 Sotjua/idTtov, ov, t6, dim, from 
 ao^iana, Luc. Farasit. 43. [a] 
 
 2o0ur/<aTcjd)7j:, eg, (eldog) like a 
 ab^tafia, sophistical. 
 
 ^oAio/tbg, b, rare and late form 
 for oo^iana. 
 
 ItO^iarela, ag,7f, the art of a sophist, 
 sophistry, Plut. 2, 78 F, etc. 
 
 ^o<j)laTev/ia, arog, T6,=a6^ia/ia, 
 Oecon. ap. Euseb. 
 
 2o0i(7rei!u, (aoijiiaT^s) to aa as a 
 sophist, give lectures, Plut. LucuU. 22, 
 Caes. 3, etc. — H. transit., to devise 
 artfully : hut also to conceal artfiiUy, 
 to dissemble, e. g..^p(jra, Heliod, 
 
so*o 
 
 'So^urrfiptov, ov, t6, a toptdst's 
 tchool, Clem. Al. 
 
 So^tuT^f, ov, 6, {aoiplCa) •.—oiig. 
 like ffo^6c> « master oftme^a craft, eap. 
 of a poet, Find. I. 5 (4), 36 ; of musi- 
 cians, Aesch. Fr. 308 ; ao^iarn Bpg- 
 Kt (sc. Orpheus), Eur. Rhes. 924 ; cf. 
 Ath. 632 C :— generally, skUful, t^w 
 InTreiav, Ael. N. A. 13, 9 : — metaph., 
 a. itti/idTuv, learned in misery, Eur. 
 Heracl. 993i — then,^-2. one who is 
 clever in matters of life, a judieima, 
 prudent man, a wise statesman, etc., in 
 which sense the seven Sages are 
 always called ao^ioTal by Hdt., 1, 
 29, cf. 2, 49 ; so too Pythagoras, 4, 
 95 ; Iva /idBy ao^eoT^e 6v Aiif va- 
 fliffrepof, Aesch. Pr. 62, ubiv. Blomf.: 
 — Whence, in the noblest signf. of ao- 
 66^, the unseman,philosopker,v. Valck. 
 Hipp. 921.— 11. at Athens, esp., one 
 who gave lessons in the arts and sciences 
 for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, 
 Protagoras, etc., a sophist, Thuc. 3, 
 38, Plat., etc. ; cf. Arist. Soph. El. 
 
 2, 6: — the sophist, ace. to Cic. de 
 Orat. 3, 16, united dieendi faciendique 
 tapientia, i. e. ability both to speak 
 and act ; for many of them, as Gor- 
 gias, were themselves public speak- 
 ers {oYatores), as well as teachers of 
 rhetoric (rhetores). If the earliersoph- 
 ists are to be blamed rather for false 
 display, than for actual false inten- 
 tion, their trade soon became that of 
 perverting and opposing truth as 
 such, and in this character being 
 attacked by Socrates and Plato, as 
 also by Aristoph., and others, they 
 fell into deserved odium ; for a clear 
 popular account, v. Thirlw. Hist, of 
 Gr. 4, p. 257 sq. In later times, the 
 term aoi^iaTric returned into honour, 
 being applied to the P^Topc(,Oi high- 
 flown prose-writers of the Empire, such 
 as Philostratus, Libanius, etc. — Cf. 
 ao^ia, aot^oc throughout. Hence 
 
 ioipCGTido), 0, to speak or write like 
 a sophist, Eubulid. ap. Ath. 437 D. 
 
 2;o04(7T«K(Sf, T/, dv, laoijuaT^cYof a 
 sophist, 0loQ, Plat. Phaedr. 248 £ : 
 TO a., the sophists. Id. Soph. 224 C : 
 i'-K^ (sc. Tixvv), a sophist's art, 
 sophistry. Id. 324 D, etc.— II. sophisti- 
 cal; fallacious; fw^ ao^iUTiKov^ aXkii 
 aoijiovc, Xen. Cyn. 13, 7 : — Arist. 
 wrote a treatise nepl ao^ianKuv 
 i?,iyxuv. Adv. -KUf, Id. 
 
 So0iCTTo/iav^6), &, to be mad after 
 the sophists, Greg. Naz. 
 
 So0^ffrpia, ttf, 17. "fern, of ffotjuar^g. 
 Plat. Euthyd. 297 C. 
 
 tSo^OK/lfc (avs, 6, Sophocles, son 
 of Sophilus, the celebrated tragic 
 poet of Athens. — 2. son of Sostra- 
 tides, a general of the Athenians in 
 the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 3, 115 ; 
 4, 5 ; etc. — Others in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 ^Oijtovoo^, ov, contr. -vot/f, ovv, 
 ((TO0df , voo^) wise-minded, Luc. Rhet. 
 Praec. 17. 
 
 ItO^og, ^, 6v, strictly, clever, skilfnl, 
 skilled in any handicraft or art, cunning 
 in his craft, generally, of any one who 
 excelled his fellows in any thing, 
 4p(UOT);^Tar a.. Find. F. 5, 154; 
 olavoSiTO^, Soph. O. T. 484 ; etc. ; 
 even hedgmg and ditching, as in the 
 Margites ap Arist. Eth. N . 6, 7 ; but, 
 in this sense, mostly of poets and 
 musicians. Find. O. 1, 15; P. 1,42; 
 
 3, 200, Soph. ; cf. pro^jo I : — esp., one 
 who has natural abilities for any thing, 
 opp. to A ftaB&ii, one who owes all 
 to teaching, aoijibg i no^X' eliii^ ipvf. 
 Find. O. 2, 154 ; A Xm<"l^' «W"f> 
 oix A irAX/l' elSac, aoipdc, Aesch. Fr. 
 271. — 2. generally, clever in matters 
 
 HHAe 
 
 of common life, judicious, inieUigent, 
 prudent, wise, esp. in political matters, 
 m which sense the seven Sages were 
 so called, t. Dicaearch., etc., ap. 
 Diog. L. 1, 40 sq., cf.' uoditrr^f I. 2 : 
 hence, shrewd, amni^g, first in Hdt. 
 3, 85 ; and so even of animals, Xen. 
 Cyh. 3, 7; 6, 13 : to bo^ov, a shrewd 
 thought, shrewdness. Plat.— 3; as re- 
 stricted by philosophers, skilled in the 
 sciences, learned, profound, wise, freq. 
 in Eur., Plat., etc. ; hence, ironical- 
 ly, abstruse, obscure, (as the word 
 transcendental is sometimes used with 
 US), opp. to ga^fi^, Ar. Ran. 1434; 
 whereas Eur. Or. 397, says oo^ov to 
 aaifii^, oh to fiii aa^ig. — From these 
 successive limitations of signf., v. 
 esp. Arist. Eth. 1. c. N, 6, 7.— Con- 
 struction: — usu. c. ace. rei, Eur. 
 Bacch. 655, and Flat. ; also, a. h 
 Ttvi, Eur. I. T. 662, 1238 ; eif rt. Id. 
 Antig. 6, 3 ; vepl n or Ttrof, Plat. 
 Symp. 203 A, Apol. 19 C ; rarely c. 
 gen. solo, Kanav aoijiog; Aesch. Supp. 
 453 : also c. inf., o-o^oc Myeiv, ao^oc 
 voelv, etc., Valck. Hipp. 921 :• but 
 it is mostly used absol. — The history 
 of our word cunning is much the 
 same with that of ao<p6c, or rather of 
 <ro0t<TTi7f. — II.' pass., of things, clev- 
 erly devised, prudent, wise, v6/l6^, Hdt. 
 1, 196 ; yviifOl, Uyog, etc. ; ao^i>- 
 rep* 7f Kat' avSpa avfif3(i?.elv hrif, 
 Eur. Med. 675. — III. adv. o'ofjuf, 
 cleverly, wisely, etc., first in Soph: 
 (Though the word does not occur in 
 Horn, or Hes., except in the Margites 
 1. c, its derivs. aofla, ao^i^a, do : 
 its root appears in Lat. sapere, sapor, 
 sapiens : also akin to aa^ijg, q. v.) 
 2o0ou,=(ru0{X'', LXX. 
 tSo^tav. fi)vori b, Sophon, an Acar- 
 nanian cook, ap. Ath. 403 E. 
 
 2ou,=o'a6u, trfS^d), rare, only Ep., 
 to preserve, save, deliver, cd^f ," ffo^r 11. 
 9, 424, 681, 000(71, II. 9, 39'3. Hence 
 '21o(Ji>oiir)7f, ov, 6, (vatJTijf) deliver- 
 er of sailors, the name of a harbour ; 
 written also, and perh. better, aao- 
 vairqc. 
 Sirarfaf, OKOf , <5, li,==mr&^, Gramm. 
 STra^t'fw, (oTTBo) to draw off, ffira- 
 il^a^ TO Sipua, Hdt. 5, 25. 
 
 'ZizaSi^, lKO,c, i], {airdiS) a bough or 
 branch torn off (cf. 'K?ASog from /cXau) : 
 esp. a palm-branch Ot frond', like /?OiO, 
 Nic. Al. 528, Plot. 2, 724 A : cf 
 airddri 7. — 2. also as adj., of that col- 
 our, our bay, Lat. spadix in' Virg. G. 
 3, 82, cf. A. Gell. 2, 26, 9.— II. a string- 
 ed instrument like the lyre. Poll. 4, 59, 
 condemned by Quintilian as effemi- 
 nate, 1, 10, 31. — III. the rind stripped 
 from the root of the itplvog. [a, Nic. 
 and Virg. II. c] 
 
 SirtiSovl^a, iavaSiiv) like avaa, 
 GTtapdtTffo), to tear to pieces ; (TTT. tov 
 TJYOV, to make an abrupt, ^arp>sound, 
 Kon. H. de Comp. p. 75. Hence 
 
 SffarfdveiTua, aror, to, a tearing, 
 ^aiTTui;, Mel. 77, 5. 
 
 Sffarfovio/idf, oS, <i,=foreg., iixinv 
 tT7radovf(T;uo£, sharp sounds distracting 
 the ear, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 
 
 'Sirdiuv, (jvof, and ovTOf , A, Lob. 
 Phiyn. 273, (airdtS) i an eunuch, Lat. 
 spado, Plut. Demetr. 25. [o] 
 
 ^itddtiv, ovof, 7, (aiTua) a tear, 
 rent, rupture, Hipp. :' esp. acommlsion, 
 cramp, spasm, Id., Nic. Al. 317 ; — like 
 ffTTuo'/za, ffTramiof. (Sometimes less 
 nceiirtHely written owdtiuv:) 
 " ■•S7ra9S^o(i),=(r7naToM<a, very dub. 
 " ' "Zi^ddXiov, ov, t6, dim. from tjird- 
 ft; 4 ; cf. ■atrardJiiov. [a\ 
 -.SsraeoTdr, ■/!, feDor. foi 
 
 lligitizeu uy Microso 
 
 SHAA 
 
 StoSuu, u,-f. i^ffu, in weaving, « 
 strike down the woof with the cKuOrj (q* 
 v.), an. TOV ioTov, Philyll. Pol. 4: 
 hence in Ar. Nub. 55, 'i^lav airaSdv, 
 to weave at a great rate, to go fast, a 
 cant phrase for throwing away money 
 (prob. with a play on airaTaXatj) ; so, 
 an. tH xpflltora, Flut. Pericl. 14 ;— 
 aizaddv tjivrd, to prune, clip plants, 
 lac. Fhilostr. Imag. p. 496. — In Dem. 
 354, fin., kairadaTo ravra Kal hdrjiirh 
 yopelro (prob.), these webs were woven 
 and these speeches made (cf. fiavTiHt 
 iipaiva, Lat. tsxere), v, Schiif. ad 1. : 
 others take it, these measures were 
 so inconsiderately taken; .so, aKpLra^ 
 ^ipeTai Hal ciraddrfii rd ruv dvdpd- 
 Tuv; Plut. 2, 168 A. 
 . 'Siirddji, ric, i), any broad blade, of 
 wood or metal : esp., — 1. a broad, flat 
 piece of wood used by the ancient weav- 
 ers in their upright loom (instead of 
 the comb, KTei'f, used in the horizon- 
 tal), for striking the threads of the 
 woof home, so as to make the web 
 close, Aesoh. Cho. 232, Plat. Lys. 
 208 D ; cf. ffTraduo. — 2. a spaddle, 
 matula, for stirring any thing, Alex. 
 Drop. 2. — 3. like TtTtATti, the paddle or 
 blade of an oar. Lye. 23. — 4. the broad 
 ribs : ui Hipp. also, the shoulder-blade; 
 scapula.^ — b. the broad blade of a sword, 
 Eur. Eurysth. 2 : a broad-sword, Fhi- 
 lem. p. 378; — 6. a scraper for currying 
 horses. — 7. the stem of a palm-leaf , Hdt. 
 7, 69 : also the spathe, i. e. sheath, of 
 the flower in many plants, esp. of the 
 palm-kind, Theophr. (Lat. spatha. 
 Germ, spatel, Ital. spada; our spade, 
 paddle,. etc.) [tt] ■ 
 
 XT^dBriiia, OTOf, to, {antiBdiS) a web 
 made close by striking : . metaph;, ott. 
 ^pevuv,=^Tb nvKtvo^ov. . . 
 
 STraffjyffif, eop, ij, {aTToSdui) a strik- 
 ing the web with the airddrj, Arist. 
 Phys. Ausc. 7, 2, 4. — II. a squander- 
 ing, [a] 
 
 Siratfijrdf, i/, Sv, (avaOdo) struck 
 with the cTirdBii,(i. v.: generally, wo- 
 ven, Aesch.. Fr. 320, Soph. ap. Foil. 
 7, 36. 
 ' SnaBia, of, ii,—anuOri IV. 
 
 S!rBfltfu,>.f. -iaa, (avdBn 2) 10 
 spread.with a spatula: — mid., to use a 
 spatula in anointing one's _ self. — .II. 
 {airaSri 5) to play with the sward, v. 1. 
 Oratin. Trophon. 4, ubi v. Meinek. 
 ^■KuBlvaiag, IAa0o^, A,==sq. 
 SmBivrK, ov, 6, (.a/iruBi)) a young 
 deer, so called from the shape of its 
 horns. 
 
 Sirddiov, ov, TO, dim. from andBij, 
 Anth. F. 6, 283. [b] ; 
 
 STrdSiof, a, ov, shaped like a mrdBn, 
 Opp. C. 1, 296. [a] 
 
 ^•JTdBig, idog, 7j,=:a'jrd6ij, a spatula, 
 Ar. Fr. 8. — It a closely-woven clothj (V. 
 ff-TrddT] 1). 
 
 ^■jTudifffiog, ov, 0, {onaBi^o) 11) a 
 smiting with the sword. . > , 
 
 'STrdBlTTic olvoi, 6, patei-wine, 
 Alex. Trail. 
 
 J,mBoiiriXri, ^c, ri,(andBtj 2, ii^Tiri) 
 a spatula-shaped probe, Hipp. 
 
 ^irdBoilivXKog; ov, {airdB^ 5, ijnf?.- 
 Xnv) with sword-shaped leaves.or spines, 
 as the fir, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 10, 4. 
 
 SIIArPQ, more usu. with o pre- 
 fixed, dairalptj, q. v. (From airda, 
 akin toaKafpti},tjAa6dCt^, OTTapdaou.) 
 • Sirdiia, TeiaJoiT^v nvva, Hdt. 1, 
 110 ; cf Kvuv fin. 
 ^ird^aBpov, ov, to, v. ffKd^EvBpov. 
 SK&^Kia, ag,p, a defect in the eye, 
 dim-sightedness : from 
 
 'Snd^^, uKog, 6, also liBnd?.ai 
 (q. v.), a mole. 
 ^irdlieBpov; ov, rA,'V. aKd?,ev(\pov, 
 1369 
 
snAP 
 
 SmXelg, Aeol. for araTtsic, part, 
 aor. pass, from c7riX?.u. 
 
 '^■KuXiov, ov, T6, = -il)dXiov, ■^ek- 
 Tiiov. [a] 
 
 SiraXic, Wof , r;, Aeol. for TJ/aTilc 
 
 'Z-KuMav, 6, (.C'K&'KiOv) a wicker- 
 roof to shelter soldiers engaged in a 
 siege, Lat. vinea. 
 
 S7ruvd(!e^0of, ov, {airavd^, aSe\- 
 ddf) with Jew brothers or sisters, Sezt. 
 Emp. p. 355. 
 
 SirHvavSpia, ag, r/, (ffmtvtf, uvijp) 
 lack of Tneti or psrsons. 
 
 Sirdvri, Tig, i), and cttHvIu, a;, i), 
 = airuvig, want, scarceness, Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 201. 
 
 fSTravia, of, i;, another form of 'Iff- 
 wavia, N. T. : v. ^Travdg. ■■ 
 
 ^■Kdvldiclc, lairavla) adv., rarely, 
 seldom, Luc. Rnet. Praec. 17. [u] 
 
 S7rav('f<J,f.-iffU,((T!rBVif) of things, 
 to be rare, :searce, few or scanty, Find. 
 N. 6, 54, Ar. Vesp. 252.-2. of persons, 
 to lack or be in -want of a thing, ;^;pn- 
 lidruv, 0iov, Hdt. 1, 187, 196; rci- 
 ■tr'Aui>, Eur. Med. 960i etc. ; rpo^g, 
 Thuc. 4, 6; etc. — II. transit., to make 
 rare or scarce,Tt, Philo : — ^hence pass. 
 =act. (signf. 2), iantivuxfieB' dpa- 
 ydv, Aesch. Pers. 1024, cf EUr. Or. 
 1055, Med. 560 ; and so in Xen. 
 
 'SiTtdvLog, a, ovi like airavog, of 
 persons and things, rare, few, scarce, 
 scanty, first in Hdt. 2, 67; 5, 29; 
 OTrdviov iavTov irap^em, like Lat. 
 difficiles aditus'.habere. Plat. Euthyphr. 
 31) : c. inf.,-tj7T. l6Elv,'rare to behold, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3 :— as adv., OTtdviog 
 itti^oiT^, he seldom visits, Hdt. 2, 73 ; 
 so, arz. fttv^vai, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 46 : 
 — comp. (TTraviuTepog, Hdt. 8, 25, 
 Plat., etc. Adv. -iog, seldom, Xen. 
 Ages. 9,1; so aiTavi(f, Plat. Phaedr. 
 256 C— II. of persons, lacking, needy. 
 
 [a] , , 
 
 ^wavioTr/c, ijrog, ii,=sq.,lack, y^g, 
 Isocr. 47 0, 68 A. 
 
 "Sivdvig, eog, ij, {airavog) of things, 
 scarceness, rareness : .oi ffTravif , c. inf., 
 'tis not hard to..., Eur. I. A: 1163.— II. 
 of persons, lack, want, c. gen., aafffTr. 
 8vj3?i.uv, Hdt. 5, 58; espj, atr. ^iov, 
 poverty, Soph. O. T. 1461, Eur. Hec. 
 12 ; and so atrdvig alone. Soph. O. C. 
 506 : dpyvplov air., Lys. 152; ult. ; 
 h airdvet xpm^drav, Dem. 389, 6. 
 
 ^irdvtardg, 7], '6v, ((Jffaj'tfo) of 
 things, wanted, scarce, , lacking ; poor, 
 shabby,' dupij/iaTa, Soph. O. C. 4.' — II. 
 of persons, stinted of a thing, nvdg, 
 Strab. 
 
 ^TzdvoKapTtia, ag, 7j, lack of fruit, 
 Diod. ; V. 1. otevok-. 
 
 Svdvoirtiyav, uvog, 6, (.arrdvog, 
 ir&yuv) lacking a beard, Galen. ' ' ' 
 ■ ■ SIX A'NO'ZJj^, 6v, of things, scarce, 
 rare, like parous and rarus. — II. of 
 "^persons, in want of, lacking, Ttvog. 
 (Akin to 7iTravdtd,^itavea, rjiravia, 
 VXdva, iixavia.) [a, though Draco 
 119, 26, would have a.] 
 
 iTTOvof . 7f, 6v, older form of 'loira- 
 Vof, Schiif Plut. Sert. 11. 
 
 '^■KdvodiTia, ag, i/, lack of com ox 
 food, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7 : from 
 
 ttrdvoalTog, ov, (niravogi alTog) 
 lacking corn or food. 
 
 'L'Kdvoa'Kcpiiogi ov, with feu) seeds. 
 
 ^TruvoreKvog, dv, (tmavog, rixvev) 
 lacking children, Sext. Emp. p. 355. 
 
 'S'rrdvoovpogi ov, ioipd) lacking in 
 tail, susp. ' ^ 
 
 ^7rdv6(jiv7i,log, ov, (,<jniX}i,ov) lacking 
 in leaves. 
 
 ^ndwSpog, ov, (airav6g,iJSup) lack- 
 ing water, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 
 C. 
 
 Sirdpayua, arog, to, (emapdaau) 
 1370 
 
 SHAP 
 
 apiece torn off, a pierce, shred, ait.Tivog, 
 a man's mangled 'corpse, Soph. Ant. 
 1081 ; air. KO/ttfflfr'Eur. Andr.M826. — 
 \l.=airaTrayiiog, Eur. Bacch. 739. 
 [o-iru] Hence ' 
 
 XirdpaypJxTMqg, eg,.- cmmilsivei 
 (cpaurf.Plut. 2,130 D. i . ; • 
 
 STTupay/tof, ov, b, {atrapdaim) a 
 tearing, rending, mangling^£aKXUV,-by 
 them, Eur. Bacch. 735: but<T7rapay- 
 uot yafr;;? , vpOTog, etc., rending of 
 them, Eur. Phoen. 1525, Tro. 453.^ 
 II. a convulsion,-spasm, Aesch. Fr. 155, 
 Soph.Tr. 778, 1254. 
 
 'titdpa-y/i&Sng, eg, (elSog) =<y'rra- 
 /SayiKOTUojyr, Hipp. ' 
 
 tS7rap(ioo/cof, ov, 6, Sparaioc^s, 
 father of the Thracian prince Seuthes, 
 Thuc. 2,101, V. l.STrfipdoKOf. ;■ 
 
 ^nupdKTTig, mi, b, one who rends in 
 pieces. ..,- ■ 
 
 jfSTTOpii/iwfof, ov, b{ Spara'mizMS, 
 a eunuch of Sardanapalus,' Ath. 528 
 F. ' •■■■-■■ ,. . •■ 
 
 Sirdpa^ig, ii,=<maf>ayiUig, [ffird] 
 
 JfTrdpaaaU,- Att. •Trt;^': x -fw .■ — to 
 tear, rend in pieces,- .mangle, Lat. lace- 
 rare, esp. of^dogs, carnivorous aw- 
 mals, and the like, ott. cctpxag air' 
 iareuv, Eur. Med. 1217 ; airapaa- 
 (ssadat KBfiag, to tear one's hair,. Id. 
 Andr. 1209 ; generally,, ajt. ./Spoj'T^ 
 Aesch. Pr. 1018;— metaph., tojnUl to 
 pieces, attack, Lat. comticiis. lacerare, 
 air.Tivll ftoya. Plat. .Rep. 539 B, cf. 
 Dem. 785, 18 ; X&^cagarc. Ttvd, Lye. 
 656 :^-7pass., to be convulsed, retch with 
 desire to vomit. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 (Akin to .trjrdio, airaipt^.) 
 
 ^7tapydvda,u,=i7irapyav6<j,(nrap- 
 yavifyi. Plat. Legg. 782 E. 
 
 liTtapydviQa, f. -iaa, (cTrdpyavov) 
 like fTTrapyavdu, to swathe, wrap up, 
 Hes. Th.485. 
 
 XiTttpydviov, ovird, dim. from OTrdp- 
 yavov. — ^11. a plant, X)iesc. 4, 21. 
 lyd-] _ ■ ■ 
 
 SirapydvtuTTjg, ov, o, a child in 
 swaddling-clothes, H. Hom. Merc. 301 ; 
 formed like elpa^iuTTig: from 
 
 S-Trdpydvov, ov, t6^. {fftrdpyu) : — a 
 swaddling or Swathing- band, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 151, 306, Pind. N. 1, 58: usu. 
 in plur., swaddling-clothes, H. Merc. 
 237, Pind. P. 4, 202; jralg It" 6v. iv 
 cirapydvotg, .Aesch. Cho. 755, .cf. 
 529, Ag. 1606 :— hence, in Twg., any 
 thing which reminds of on^'aobildhood, 
 the marks, etc., by which a person's trMe 
 birth and family: are ^covered, . Lat. 
 7nonu7nen'a,cr^}uffldia,cf.Brunck'SQph. 
 O. T. 1035, Donat.T^reBt. Enn. i,&, 
 15 ; allusion is prob. made to this in 
 Ar. Ach; 431. Hence 
 ■ •''L'lrapydvdtii, u, to szaathe a. child. in 
 ^swaddling - clothes^, : ctapyaV-UaavTeg 
 jr&rAouf (toi* jrtwtSo) Eur. Ion 955, 
 cf. Ath. 258 A ; Hipp., in pass. ;,.cf. 
 (Tirdpyu. Hence-'. - 
 
 27rap/dvuyva, arog, ro, that which 
 is swathed. — II.=ff7rdpyavov. 
 
 XirapyavaaiQ, euf, ;), a swathing a 
 childin^swaddlingrclothes. [ya] .. 
 
 tSiropyaiTeffliyf, oVg, b, ^argapt- 
 thes, a king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 
 78. , 
 
 i'Siirapyairlmig; ovg, b, Spargapises, 
 son of queen Tomyris, Hdt. 1, 211. 
 
 Sirapydo, u, f. -^ctu, like bpydu, 
 to be full to bursting, to swell, bo ripe, 
 /lacTog airapyuv, Em. Bacch.,701, 
 Cycl. 55i; of a woman with phild, 
 PlatSymp. 206D; a\go,lo swell, wiih 
 Aunumrs, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; with 
 milk, Q. Sm.,14, 283 ; of the earth, to 
 teem with life.r—U. metaph.. like Lat. 
 turgere,' tolswBll jwith desire, or any pas- 
 sion. Plat. Phaedr. 256 A, Legg. 692 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SHAP 
 A ; 7rEpt,7rpdf Tt, JPJnt. 2, 585 C, 1100 
 A ; tnL Ti, far a thing, Id. Artax. 3 : 
 bXiyapxla OTrapyCxsa, Id, Lycurg.7. 
 (Not from airipx<^ or airdii: but rsr 
 therfrom the same root zs bpydu, 
 bpyi), akin to p^ptyda and, ffijtapa- 
 yiu.) Hence ■ ) • 
 
 STrapy^, ijg, t/, like bpyij, swelling 
 impulse or. dfsire\: passion.- 
 . STrdpya, - i- -^Ct>, to swathe, <esp. a 
 child, hence, to wrap in swaddlir^ 
 clothes, mrdp^av hi ijidpe'i ?itVK<l>, H, 
 Hom. A p. 121. (Hence airdpyavmv, 
 and the more usu. verbal fornis wop- 
 yavpu, arrapyavda, airapyavifyt. Cf. 
 BTrs.lpa,.atrelpog, eirupov.) 
 
 ^irdpyatrig, eag, i], a swellingf fia- 
 arav, Diosc. . 
 
 i^TrdpdoKog, ov, 6, v. SirapaSoicog. 
 
 \^nape0pa, ag, v, Sparetkra, wife 
 of Amorges, Ctes. , 
 
 'Siirdpeig,, part. airilpTJvaL, inf. aor. 
 2. pass, from (TTrefpu. 
 
 Xndpii<i),==Biratpa, Gramm. 
 
 StrapvoTrdXiog, ov, with thin gray 
 hair. - 
 
 S-Trapvbg, ti, dv, poet, for airavog, 
 airdvtog, Aesch. Ag. 556. 
 
 Iiirdpog, ov, b, a sea-jyh, not to be 
 confounded with ampog, Ejich. p. 
 24. (From ffriratpu, like irxdpQf from 
 axaipo.) [u] 
 
 ^iraptdyevi/g, eg, producing the 
 shrub spartos, App. 
 
 Siraprdyeviig, eg, (Xirdpr^, yevog) 
 of Spartan bre^d. , 
 
 iZirdpraicog, ov, b, Spartacus, the 
 celebraited leader of the gladiators, 
 Ath. 272 F. 
 
 SirdpT?, ijg, ^,=airdpTi!V,a rope oi 
 cord ofspartumy Ar. Av, £^.5 (with a 
 play upon Sparta), cf. Cratin. Nemes. 
 9, et ibi Memeke. — II. like ordBpai, a 
 plumb-line ; also i) oirdpTog. 
 ' ^irdpTii,ijg, i}, Sparta in Laconiaj 
 Hom. as II. 2, 582 ; etc. : hence advs., 
 _^irdpT^6ev,. from Sparta, Od. 4, 10 ; 
 ^irdprvvde, to jS/ww/a.— flL daughter 
 of the Eurotas, wife of Lacedaemon, 
 ApoUoA ; etc. 
 
 SirapridTtig, ov, 6, flon. -i^riig, eu, 
 Hdt; 1, 65t, a Spartan, Eur., and 
 Thuc. : fem. SirapndTig, idog, ti? S. 
 ^(Bdv, Eur. Or. 537t ; and Sirapridg, 
 adog: adj. YtTrapTiaTiKog, ii, mi. 
 Spartan, [u] 
 
 'Liraprivti, Tig, Ti,^airdp'nii Ael. N. 
 A. 12, 43. . 
 
 Sirdprtvog, Ti,ov,madeof aitapTog, 
 Cratin. Nemes. ,9. 
 
 ^^irttpTLOii, ov, TO, dim. from citdp- 
 nj, cirdpTov, a small cord or rope, Ar. 
 Pac. .1.247./— II. the tongue of a balance, 
 Lat. OTisa, agina, Arist. Mechan. 2, 1; 
 9. — III,=(TirdpTOf, the shrub, Diosc. 
 
 SffopTiojparWi ov, b, {ofapTog, 
 Xo^'rri) \MieawapvoirSh,og, with scat- 
 tered scanty, hair. Plat. (Com.) Presb. 
 2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 
 
 'ZirapTdierpg, ov, idea) bound unlh 
 ff^dpTOf , Opp. G. 1, 156. 
 ^ itirapsroi, uv, ol, v. airap-rog II. 
 
 STrdpTov, ov, t6, (er^retpo) a rope, 
 .cable, IK 2, 135, Hdt. 5, 16, Thuc. 4, 
 48 ; strictly, a rope made of airdpTog 
 (cf. airdprii), Lst. spartum, spartea : 
 also, in pi., this material for mnlini: 
 ropes, like Mva, v. Plat, et Xen. II. c. 
 sub (TjrdpTOf.-rHomer's cables could 
 not have been made of the Spanish 
 OTTuprpf, as it was not known to the 
 Greefcs.till long after, Tarro ap. Gell. 
 17,3, Plinw 24, 40, first : Plin. supposes 
 the^ were made of another spartum, 
 a kind of broom (spartium scoparium, 
 Lina). — II.=(T7raprtov II, Arist. Me- 
 chan. 1, 17 and 20. — IlI.=(7;rdpTOf, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 49. Cf. oTrdproc 
 
2nAT 
 
 ilTTopToirXo/tOf, ov, Tnaking Topet, 
 esp. of iTTropTOf . 
 
 STraproTTO^Of, ov, with scattered 
 gray hairs ; cf. a7rapvoiri?i.log. 
 
 fiirapToir&Kri^, ov, 6, (jru^iiii) " 
 dealer in ropes or jnats of a-rrdpTO^. 
 Hence 
 
 Xirapro7r62,iov, ov, t6, the shop of 
 a ffiropTOTTiiXj/f, Menaiid. p. 289.' 
 
 2jrapTdf, », ov, {a^reipa) mum, scat- 
 tered : metapn. ^gotten, airapTuv yt- 
 voQ, children of men, A.esch. £um. 
 410.— II. esp., at Thebes, iiraproi, 
 oi, the Soum-men, those who claimed 
 descent from the dragon's teeth sown 
 by Cadmus ; hence Siraproi for 8))- 
 0alot, Find. I. 1, 41 ; 7 (6), 13, and 
 Trag. ; Aoyra airaprdc, the Theban 
 spear, Eur. bupp. 578. 
 
 S^rupTOf, ov, 6 and 37, the fhrvh 
 airitprog, either Lygeum spartum or 
 stipa tenacissitna, Ljnn., growing . in 
 Spain (both still called esparto there), 
 and (as Pliny says) uaed by the peo- 
 ple of the country for divers purposes, 
 but by the Carthaginians and Romans 
 for making cords or ropes, and then 
 by all the Greeks, cf. Plat. Polit. 280 
 C, Xen. Cyn. 9, 13, and Schneid. 
 Theophr. H. PI.' 1, 5, 2, Plin. 19, 7. 
 — ^2. another plant, a kind of broom, 
 sparlium scoparium, Linn'., the seeds 
 of which were used in medicine : — v. 
 sub airdprov. — II.5<j7rdprof,=(T7rap- 
 TJ7 II. 
 
 S7ropro06pof, ov, (4epu) bearing 
 the shrub uirupTog, Strab. 
 
 ^napToxairijg, ov, b, f. 1. for tjirap- 
 TiO}mlTrig. 
 
 t27rdpra)Xof, ov, 6, atid "Zirapra- 
 X6(, Spartolus, a city Of Macedonia, 
 in Bottiaea, Thuc. 2, 79 ; Xeh, Hell. 
 5, 3, 6. 
 
 i^rrdpTUV, wvof, 6, Sparton, son of 
 Phoroneus, Paus. 2, 16, 4. — 2. son of 
 Tisamenus, Id. 7, 6, 2. 
 
 Smiotf, £6)f, Tj, (viruu) a pulling: 
 a convulsion, spasm, [u] 
 
 Xirafffia, arog, to, ( qirat^ ) that 
 which is drawn, air. ^itpovs, a drawn 
 sword, Plut. Otho 17 : that which has 
 been torn off, a piece, shred. Id. SulL 
 21 ; cf. Wyttenb. 2, 99 C.—II. a con- 
 vulsion, spasm, Hipp., Plat. Tim. 87 E. 
 
 ^iraa/tdnoi), ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 'ZnaaiiuTudjK, cf, (jsjiaepui, ddoc) 
 like convulsions, convulsive, spasmodic, 
 Arist. Probl. 5, 1, 1. 
 
 ZiraSjUOf, ov, &, (.(r?r(iu)=iTJr<i(Tjf 
 and ijTruffiiia, a convulsion, spasni,, Hdt. 
 4, 187, Soph. Tr. 805, 1082, etc. : o 
 fit of epilepsy, Hipp. — IJi tension, esp. 
 priapism,Liat. lentigo, Ar. Lys. 845. 
 
 SnuatiuSriQ, ef, = airaa/iaTiidns, 
 Theophr. Adv. -rfuf. 
 
 SKaariKOC, v, ov, (anuiS) pulling, 
 stretching. 
 
 2<raTayof or aTz&Tayya;, ov, b, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 5, 2 ; ana oirardyyi?, 
 ri, Ar. Fr. 359 ; — a kind of sea-mchin. 
 
 SttutuXiiu, (j, f. -^ou, to live .riot- 
 ously or lewdly, to run riot, tiXX.'J to 
 be effeminate or spoilt, Ta tjTcaTa^uvta 
 tQv iraidiav, "fheano : from 
 
 SffuruXT?, ri(, Tj, (prob. from oira- 
 ddu) wantonness, riot, ;fpv0"0/iavi7f, 
 Anth. P. 5,302: — ;^pw<rd(!eTOf utt., 
 i. e. a bracelet, lb. 6, 74 ; xpvo'liopoc 
 air. TapcQv, i. e. an anklet, lb. S, 27 ; 
 
 cf (TffOTuXfOV. 
 
 SiruTuXii/ia, OTOf, ro, (oiraTo^u) 
 = foreg., Anth. P. 9, 642. 
 
 'SitruToXiov, ov, t6, written also 
 atzoBdXiov, a kind of bracelet, Anth. : 
 also, a mode of dressing the hair in a 
 simple knot, corymbus, Salmas. ad So- 
 Ijn. p. 537. (From tmatdXii, q. v.) [o] 
 
 xnEi 
 
 STrdruAof, dv,'{tBraTdi,^) riotous, 
 gluttonous, Anth. P. 5, 18, 27. 
 . Xirdreioc, a, ov, {airdTog) of a skin 
 or leather, [a] 
 
 UnaTi/iffac, ov, 6, Spatembas., an 
 ancient Indian king, Arr. Ind. 8; 1. 
 
 STTurt^u, f. -tao), {aTrdtS) to draw, 
 suck. 
 
 ^ttutIXti, Tjg, Tj, thin excrement, 
 Hipp. : generally, human ordure, Ar. 
 Pac. 48. (From cKup, akaTog, and 
 TiXdid.) — II. ( GTtaTog ) parings of 
 leather, dub. [j] 
 
 'S,TtdTL%ovpog, 6, (anaTlXri, bipd) 
 foul-tailed, fithy. [?] ' ' 
 
 XndTog, TO, a skin, hide, leather, 
 Boeot. word, [u] • JHence ; 
 
 2rratpu,= (caTTiiu. 
 . SnA'Q, fut. amaa: pf ian&Kti, 
 pf. pass. eOTTaafiai : aor. mid. lana- 
 <mp,Ttv, the tense rapat iii use in 
 Horn. :, aor. pass. tqTrdaffijv. To draw ; 
 hence, — I. to draw out' or forth, II. II, 
 458 ; ,c. ace, ^liayava, uop, lyjicilg 
 TtapU firjpov'or ^k avptyyog airuaa- 
 eBdi, Od. 22, 74, II- 16, 473 ; 19, 387 ; 
 iK x^tpogrelpd aitdaaTO, Od. 2, 321 ; 
 PuTtag, Od. io, 166 : so in prose, this 
 signf. is usu. in mid., as Xeh. Cyr. 7, 
 5, 29 ; but, fi'i^of arrdaavra, Eur. Or. 
 1194: — aitaatiivTog (sc. lyxeog if 
 diref^^f), II. U, 458: — also, ttu/Iov 
 aiTuv, to draw the lot (out of the hel- 
 met, etc.), Aesch. Ag. 333.— II. of 
 violent actions, to pluck off or out, k6- 
 IITIV, Soph. 0. T. 1243, cf Tr. 690.— 
 
 2. lb tear, rend, esp. of ravenous ani- 
 mals, like OT^apdaaa, Soph. Ant. 258, 
 .1003. — 3. towrench, sprain. To akkAog 
 iairaae, Plut. Arat.,33 ; in pass.; tov 
 fijjpov atracdTjvai, Hdt. ,6, 134.-t^4. to 
 tear or drag away, itapd Tivog, Plat. 
 Leg'g. 666 E ; uTro yovuTuv, Ik fipa- 
 Xiovog airandtig, tur. Hec. 92, 408. 
 — 5. metaph*., to draw aside, pervert, ai 
 Ifftraacv mtSa, Sqph. El. 561.-^6. 
 medic, to cause convulsion or spasm : 
 in pass., to be convulsed, Plut. 2, 658 
 E : cf.' airdatg, CTtdafia, a-Kaafiog.- — 
 III. to draw in, sutk in, Qpofifiov atfia- 
 Tog, Aesch. Cho. 533 : hence, to drink 
 at a draught, kcKauEV u/ivaTtv iXK'v- 
 aag, Eur. Cycl. 571; amenSavtlv 
 aniivTa. XPV ^0 'KUfiaTt, lb. 573 : — 
 hence, arr. ^puTa, to enjoy it, 0pp. 
 H. 4, 269 ; dMyov vttvov airdawiiEV, 
 Heliod. ; fit-icpov kairdaavTO virvav. 
 Id.— I'V. to draw light, pull the reins, 
 Xen. Eq. 7, 1 ; 9, 5.—V. alrdaai iiia- 
 vvuiav, to adopt a surnome, Philostr. 
 — Vl. proverb.^ ovk iairaae Tavry ye, 
 ' he took i^otbing by his motion,' Ar. 
 Vesp. 1T5; metaph. from angling,!? 
 li7'ipiv6og oiiSiv ?!rlraffE,_Thesim. 928. 
 — In prose i%Ku is the, more iisn. 
 word. (Frpm airdot come analpoj, 
 artapuaau, (f^a'dtifu, atrudiyv, arra- 
 Suv, (TTrudif.) [airu-, whence Horn, 
 doubles the 0, aitadadpsvog, etc., 
 when he wants a.] 
 
 TlvEiv, inf aor. of ivu. 
 
 'Zxuo, Ep. imperat. aor. mid. of 
 iitu, for ffTTfO, II. 10, 285. 
 
 STTEfof, TO, Ep. for mrcog, Od. 5, 
 194, H. Yen. 264 : ace. to Hesych. 
 also amlov. 
 
 ^velpa, iug, ij, also written a-ireipa, 
 Ij&t.' spira, any thtiig wouiid, wrapt, roll- 
 ed round or upon a fhing, irotecv ti 
 arcelpav, to tvnist 'it tight up. Foes. 
 Ogcpn. Hipp. : he(ice, — 2. in plur., 
 the twisted folds, coils or spires of a 
 serpent. Soph. Fr^ 480 ; 7ro%iv?,dicoL 
 an., Eur. Med. 481 ; cf OT^eipiifia. — 
 
 3. a twisted rope Or cord, cordage of a 
 net, an. diKTvSitXaaToi,' Soph. Artt. 
 
 SHEI 
 
 vreights on their head, Apollod. 2, 5, 
 11.-7-4. BTTupai ^OEiai, thongs or 
 straps of ox-hide to guard and arm a 
 boxer's fist, the caestus, Theocr. 22, 
 80. — 5. a knot in wood, Theophr.— 6. 
 a body of men-at-arms, used to trans- 
 late the Roman manipulus,=two cen- 
 turies, Polyb. 11, 23, 1, etc. ; koto 
 atrelpag, manipulation. Id. 3, 115, 12: 
 —but in N.T. Act. 10, 1, a larger body, 
 prob. a cohort. — Horn, has only the 
 form ffffefoov ; cf also crrrEfpof . (The 
 verb to which this is akin is eZpu, for 
 anApa in the signf, oiiUaau as only 
 in Gramm. : aitdpTog, avdpTov, ana 
 trndpyu, airdpyavov, airapyavou, are 
 also akin, as well asa^aipaand prob. 
 aiTvpig, Lat. sparta, sportula, airvpa- 
 6og, a(j>vpig, a^paBog.) Hence 
 
 'Zvetpata, ag, i/, spiraea, a kind of 
 shrub, prob. with the cells of its pods 
 spirally twisted up, Theophr. 
 
 Xireipd/ia, Dor. and also Att. for 
 atreCfmiia, a. v., Aesch. 
 
 'ttriipaxdrig, ' ig< (oirelpa, d^dog) 
 rolling a burthen, onwards, winding, 
 wriggling forwards, epith. of reptiles, 
 Nic.th. 399. 
 
 STTfipuw, u, f. -ijato, {aiTRTpa) to 
 coil up. Lob. Phryn. 204. Hence ' 
 
 XiretpTiddv, adv., in' coils or spires, 
 Anth. — II. [ajreip'a 6) of troops, in 
 maniples, manipult^ion, Folyb. 5, 4, 9, 
 etc. 
 
 ^jreipypa, CTog, t6, Dor. and Att. 
 for -aiia, [citeipdoi) : — that which is 
 rolled or vjound, a wreath, coil, spire, 
 esp. of serpents, Aesch. Cho. 248 ■ 
 aluvog ffjr., Anth. P. append. 109. — 
 II.=airap>'Oi'oi', Nic. Al. 417. 
 
 ^neipiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., a 
 light, thin garment, Xen. Hell. 4,5, 4. 
 
 STTCipov, ov, TO, (aireipa) a cloth 
 for wrapping about, a wrapper, like 0a- 
 pof, EiXvua Birslpuv,' a cloth for 
 wrapping washed linen in, Od. 6, 179, 
 cf. eiteiplov ; kaxd arrelpa, sorry 
 lurapi, of a beggaT,' Od. 4, 245: so, 
 the shroiid of a corpse, Od. 2, 102 ; 19, 
 147 ; also, sail-cloth, canvass, Od. 5, 
 318 ; 6, 269. Hence 
 
 Xiretpan^X-^g, ov, b, (ttxjX^u) one 
 who sells clothes, esp. old clothes. 
 
 XiretpoTTtjTiig, iSog, fem. - from 
 foreg. : hence, ait. uyo'pd, fhe old 
 clothes .market. 
 
 'Zirelpog, eog, T6,^a7relpov : me- 
 taph., tTTreipEa ^oX^tov, the coats ot 
 onions, Nic. Th. 882. 
 
 'Z'jvei.povxogi ov, 6, (amtpa, Ixa) 
 circle-holding, circular, AntD. P: 6, 
 295. 
 
 Siretpou, a, (airelpov) like ami 
 pd0,. to swathe, e^p. to wrap a child in 
 swaddling-clothes, like airapyavou. 
 Call. Del. 6 ; doubted by Lob. Phryn. 
 204.' , . 
 
 SnEI'PQ, f CTTrepu: aor. inTTEipa; 
 pf pass, iairap^ai • aor." pass. ia-Kd- 
 pjjv [u] ; freq. impf: arreipeaKov, 
 Hdt. 4, 42. To sow : — \. to sow seed, 
 Hes. Op; 389, Sc. 399 ; aiTOV atr., 
 Hdt: 4, 17. — II. to sow afield, vei6v, 
 Hes. Op- 465'; ireSiddttiTSfievog, Hdt, 
 9, 116, 122 ; ^ airupoiih/ri kl-yvnTog, 
 the arable part of \e^yfi,liA\,. 2, 77 
 novTcrv aveipeiv, proverb, of lost la- 
 bour, Theogji. 106, 107 ; also elg 
 ■Odu'p and iv udaW airsipetv : — comi- 
 cally, CK. Ttvd' KaivoTdTaig6iavoiiitg, 
 Ar.'vesp. 1044.^11. metaph., to sow 
 children,i.e. engender, beget them. Soph. 
 At. 1293, etc. ; atr. tekvuv dXoiia, Eur. 
 Phuen. 18; but Aesch. Theb. 754 ex- 
 presses this by Trpof dyvuv air. upov- 
 pav, to cast seed into the field : — pass., 
 to spring or be bom. Soph. O. T. 1498, 
 Eur. Ion 554, etc. — IV. generallj , to 
 1371 
 
snEN 
 
 scatter like seed, throw about, ;^;pucrdv 
 Kat apyvpoV) Hdc. 7, 107 ; cttt. 0/id- 
 ya, Trag. ap. Arist. Poet, 21, 14 :.-r- 
 «o spread a report, ujr. /iaralav Pu^iv, 
 Soph. El. 642 : so, atr. n no?,%ot(, to 
 scatter among many. Id. Fr. 585; cf. 
 Ar. Ran. 1206 : — pass., to be scattered 
 or dispersed, iatrapfiivoi el; &pnayAv, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 22 ; Kara ;i;(jpoi/, lb. 
 6, 2, 17. (Hence ciripfia and Lat. 
 spargb.) 
 
 S7r£ip(i),=^AfaffM, onlyinGramm., 
 V. airelpa. 
 
 XTretpdiSTii, Cf, ^mrelpov, eWof) like 
 a 'covering.-^X\. with many coats, like 
 an onion, Nlc. Al. 253, 527. 
 
 27rei(Ta£, inf. aor. oifftrevSa, Od. 
 
 S?rei'o'ao'Ke,Ion. for J(rjreKre,3 sing, 
 aor. of airivSu, Horn. 
 
 STTEjcrtf, ^, {.aizivSo) = ajravifi, 
 dub. 
 
 Sn-efau, fut. of anevSa. 
 
 fSffcitS, oCf, 17, (Spio, a Nereid, II. 
 18, 43. 
 
 'SmicTidd, V. (jir^e/cdoi. 
 
 tSTTCKOB^aTup, opof, (S, the Lat. 
 specutator, or as Wahl prefers-spicuia- 
 <or (from spiculum)= SopvAipUg, one of 
 the\m%'a body-guard, ii.'V. 
 
 STr^iletef, 4, and aizOJhri^, 7/«of , 6, 
 =ir6Xs6os, q. v. 
 
 "iiriTAiov, t6, Aeol. for ■^iXKiov. 
 
 STrevrfavylewi airsvSeiov, (rirevdo- 
 TioLio), f. 1. for CTZOvd: 
 
 SnE'NAB: f.cTreiija: aor. l<j- 
 izeiaa: pf. iairuKa, Pint. Sertor. 14: 
 pf. pass, ianeiauai : Hom. uses pres., 
 impf., and aor! act., the impf. and 
 aor. indicat: in the frequentat. forms 
 BirivSealte, akdaaaKE ; also Ep. subj. 
 pres. airhSyada, Od. 4, 591. 
 
 To pokr (l. e. offer) a drink-offering, 
 because before drinking wine they 
 poured some on the table, hearth 
 or altar, Lat. libare, oft. in Hom. 
 atreicdv t' ,iiri6v 6' 6<tov ^ds^s 6v- 
 udf, Od. 3, 342 J ktryv (Tirsiavs te 
 Kal ei^eat, Od. 3, 45 ; also with dat. 
 of the god to whom the libation was 
 made, dln-of iXuv aireiaaaitE deoiat, 
 Od. 8, 89 ; ovts teu aTTEvSECKS dsuv 
 8te m Alt, of Achilles, II. 16, 227, 
 cetc. ; so also later, except that we 
 have aTT.'Ayadov Aai/iovoi [sc. airov- 
 cS™], Ar. Eq. 106:: also c. dat. rei, 
 voari OTT., to pour with water, Od. 12, 
 363 ; for whicti we also have the ace, 
 (TTT. olvov, to pour wine, 11. 11, 775, 
 Od. 18, 151 ; (so, Xoipig, BTtovSaQ, 
 Xodc, Trag.) : — also c. dat. instru- 
 menti, cttt. diTrai, dBTrusaat, II. 23, 
 196, Od. 7, 137.— The religious sense, 
 which the word always has in Horn., 
 is lost in later authors, so that it 
 means simply to pour, kK XP^^^VC 
 ^tiXris h TTjv dakaaaav, Hdt. 7, 54 ; 
 also CTTT. (ficdhri. Id. 2, 147 : to sprinkle, 
 Id. 4, 187 : metaph., ittt. hoioalg, to 
 pour offerings of song. Find. I. 6, 12. 
 — This sense in Att. prose, as Plat. 
 Legg. 799 B, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 1.— II. 
 mid., to pour libations one with another ; 
 and so, this being the custom in mak- 
 ing treaties, truces, etc., to make a 
 treaty, make peace, Hdt. 3, 144 : to be 
 at peace, rd. fitv aizEv66^evoi rii 6^ 
 n-o/lt/iOOTT-cf, Thuc. I, 18:— coi)- 
 struction, airevdEadai rivt, to make 
 peace with one, Eur. Bacch. 284,Thuc, 
 5, 5, etc.; in full, anivSeaSai nvi 
 anavSag, Thuc. 5, 14 ; but, atrtvSE- 
 adat Tj irpeafieift, to give the em- 
 bassy pledges of safe conduct, Aes- 
 chin. 62, 39 : also, airlvSeaBai ffpdf 
 Tiva (or TivC, Thuc. 5, 17, Xen. An. 
 3, 5, 16 : — the object of the treaty, as 
 expressed by ^TTi rol^de, on these terms, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1240, and so Xen. ; also, 
 1372 
 
 SHEP 
 
 airtvSEadai nvt w^te, c. inf , Thuc. ; 
 or c. inf. alone, Id. 7, 83 ; more rarely 
 c. ace, fftretaaffdat.' eIp^vjjv, to con- 
 clude a formal peace, Hdt. 7, 148 ; 
 iaTrstadat veIko^, to make up a quar- 
 rel, Eur. Med. 1140; (tk. avalpeaiv 
 TUv VBKp&v, itvax<ipTiaflVi to obtain a 
 treaty for taking up, for retreating, 
 Thuc. 3, 24, lOg.^The pf. iaitEiaiiat 
 is used in act. sense in Eur. I.e. ; but 
 in pass., Thuc. 4, 16. Cf. leipa. 
 
 ^Slrhidav, ovTOCti, Spendoui masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Lye. 28. . 
 
 SIIE'OS, t6, Ep. ffiTEiOf, Lat. 
 SPECUS, a cave, pavem, grot, fiEya, 
 yXaftivpov, Horn.: — of the form atr^og, 
 Horn, uses only nom. and ace. sing., 
 with irreg. dat. anjjl, Od. 2, 20, etc., 
 Hes. Th. 297 (v. 1. anEn,i\. 18, 402, 
 but V. Lob. Paral. 24) : of aireZoc the 
 ace. sing, only in Od. 5, 194, and 
 more freq. gen. (rm/ovf, but only in 
 Od. : of the plur., Horn, has only dat. 
 aniciTi, and avriEaat, which are freq., 
 but only in Od. : in H. Ven. 264 also 
 gen. BTVEltM : an irreg. dat. plur. 
 anEdTEsat, as if from OTTEac;, js in 
 Xenophan. ap. Herodian., irept ftov. 
 U^Eiig, p. 30 Uind. — Ep. word. 
 (From (Tjreof are derived airrj'kmov 
 and cTJijXv^, Lat. spelaffum and spe- 
 lunca:) 
 
 'ZizipuSog, TO, (<T7reipa)=afrEpiia, 
 Nic. Th. 649, Al. 134, 330. 
 
 STT^pydiyv, adv., (avipxo)) hastily, 
 ap. Hesych. 
 
 f'SiTEpBiTjg, Eu, 6, Sperthies, a Spar- 
 tan, who gave himself along -with 
 Bulis to death for his country, Hdt. 
 7, 134 : cf. Sirlpxtg- 
 
 litripfia, aTog, t6, ((titeIpu) that 
 which is' sown, seed, the seed or germ 
 of anything, cirEpfia irvpog, a spark, 
 Od. 6, 490, cf. Pmd. P. 3, 65:— usu., 
 the seed of plants, H. Hom. Cer. 308, 
 Hes. Op. 444, Hdt. 3, 97 ; to. OTtip- 
 ftara, seeds, Hes. Op. 444, 469 : — also 
 of animals, =70V7 II, yovot; IV, the 
 seed, Lat. semen genitale, Pind. P. 3, 
 27, Plat. Tim. 86 C :— metaph. of the 
 
 ferm of any thing, cttf. ^T^ydg, a spark, 
 'ind. O. 7, 87 ; air. oipov. Id. P. 4, 
 453 ; a-KEppta irapaaxElv, Dem. 280, 
 28. — 2. in poet^ very freq. for seed, 
 offspring, Orac. ap. Thuc. 5, 16, and 
 Trag. ; of a single person, Pind. O. 9, 
 92, Aesch. Oho. 474, Soph. Phil. 364 ; 
 more rarely in plur., Aesch. Supp. 
 290, Eum. 909, Soph. 0. C. 600, 1275, 
 and even Plat. Legg. 853 C. — 3. also, 
 race, origin. Soph. O. T. 1077. 
 
 SjrEpftu,yopaio7iEKi8o7iMX''tvoTr(jXil, 
 i6og, ?/, a • green-grocery-market-woman, 
 Ar. Lys. 457. 
 
 2nEp/iaivu, {anipjia) like nireipa, 
 to sow, to yield seed : metaph., atr. ys- 
 VEriv, to beget a progeny, Hes. Op. 734. 
 
 Sn-Ep/idrtef atKvdc, 6, a cucumber 
 left for seed, opp. to eivovxlt^S, Cratin. 
 Odyss. 8. 
 
 ^TTEpfidTl^a, f. -/ff(y,= (T7repjUa/vw, 
 esp. to come to seed, LXX. : — pass., of 
 a woman, to conceive or bear seed, lb. 
 
 ^trep/idnKoc, V, oi>, {aiTEpfia) : — 
 of or from seed, Theophr. : metaph., 
 coTitaining the germs of things, hence 
 in Stoic philosopliy, ajrepiiarticol X6- 
 yot, certain laws of generation, con- 
 tained in matter, Diog. L. 7, 148,. 
 Ritter's Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 528.— 
 Adv. -Kug, (T7r. Xeveiv, to observe in 
 passing, casually, Glem, Al. 
 
 SizEpfidrtov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 airipiia, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 E. [a] 
 
 Sirfp/tiuTirif, lSoq, t/ : <j)?i,i^es 
 mtepnartniEQ (al. atrEpitarldti), the 
 spermatic veins, Syennes. ap. Arist. 
 H. A. 3, 2, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SHEP 
 
 STTEp/tutiafiog, oi, o, (ffjrfp/jori^u) 
 emission of the seed, — II. in plur., seed- 
 ling-plants, to be afterwards planted 
 out, Theophr. 
 
 ^irEppiaToXoyiti), a, = cirepftoXo- 
 yia, Philostr. V. Soph. 1, 22. 
 
 '^■KtPlidTo'hJoyog, ov, = airep/io^o 
 yog, Epioh. p: 25: 
 
 ^irepfmTOirC>'krig, ov, b, a seedsman, 
 Nicoph. Xsipoy. 1,5. 
 
 SnEpfidTovxog, ov, itx'^) seed-hold' 
 ing,fruilful. 
 
 "ZnepiJuTo^dyog, ov, {airsp/ia, ijiOf 
 yElv) eating seeds, Strab. 
 
 XTtepfidroipvio, and aTcepftuTO^ 
 VC, eg,=t7irEp/w^-. 
 
 liiZEpfmrou, u, {aiTEpiia) to sow 
 ground, ciiEpiiaTovpiivri y^, Theophr. 
 — II. to bear seed. 
 
 ^VEpiidTuSrig, eg, {airtpiui, EiSog) 
 like seed : metaph., undeveloped. Arte 
 mid. 4, prouem. 
 
 'Znepfidraffig, eug, y, (ffirspfiarotS) 
 a sowing. — W a bearing of seed, Pha- 
 nias ap. Ath. 61 F. [a] 
 
 ^irepfiEiov, ov, T'6,=(T7r£pua, Nic. 
 Th. 599. 
 
 ^iripjiEiog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
 (anipfia) of, presiding over seeds, Orph. 
 33, 3 ; 39, 5. 
 
 STrip/iiog, ov, v. 1. for foreg. 
 
 STrep/iO/soXew, u, {cnipiia, ^dWu, 
 j3o)i7j) to scatter seed : to yield seed. 
 
 ^mspfioyoviu, u, to bear seed, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 li'TTEpnoryovog, ov, bearing seed. 
 
 iTTEpfioAoyetj, u, i. -ijau, {otreppa- 
 2.6yog) to pick up seeds, like birds, 
 Hipp. : to glean, pick up, collect by little 
 and little, \Phi\o^ir. — 2. to be a anEp- 
 fio2.6yog (signf. II), to be a babbler. 
 
 ^•TTEpfioTiOytayag, i],. babbling, gos 
 sip, Plut. Alcib. 36, etc. : and 
 
 ZiTEpfioloyiKog, rj, ov, like a atrcp- 
 fioTiOyog, babbling; generally, idh, 
 useless, joined^ with irepiEpyog, Plut. 
 
 2, 664 A : from 
 
 "ZTTEpftoTMyog, ov, (.ctrEpiia, Aeyu) 
 picking up seeds: hence as subst. 
 bfftr., — 1 . a crow that picks up seed, rook, 
 Ar. Av. 232, 579 ; cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 
 
 3, 6, Plufc Demetr. 28.-2. one who 
 picks up scraps by begging or stealing : 
 hence, one who retails scraps of knowl- 
 edge, an idle babbler, Dem. 269, 19, cf. 
 Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6 ; insuperl., 
 Dion. H. Epit. 17, 6. 
 
 ItTTEpfWiroiici, u, {ffiTEpfia, iroliu) 
 to generate seed, of men, Ari^. H. A. 
 10, 5, 5. 
 
 'STTEp/iovxEa, <j< {aTripua, Ixfi) to 
 have or bear seed, dub. in Theophr. 
 
 "SinEpuo^ayia, ag, ij, an eating of 
 seeds : from 
 
 'LTrepiioijidyog, ov, = inrEpfiaTo^d- 
 yog, Sext. Emp. p. 16. [a] 
 
 ^irep/io<jtopeu, w, to bear seed, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 ^irspfio^ppog, ov, (aK^pfia, ijtipu) 
 bearing seed,. Theophr. ■ 
 
 SjrepjUO^iiew, u, f. -Tftro), to produce 
 seed, Theophr. : from 
 
 2irep/[£O0SiJf, _^fi [oTtip/ia, (pvij) 
 growing from seed', Theophr. 
 
 ^iTEpxsLog, ov, b. Ion. -xvlog, the 
 SperchSus, a river of Thessaly, II. 
 +16, 174; Hdt. 7, 198t: strictly the 
 Rapid, from atripx^ i +now the Hel 
 lada. 
 
 iSnipxig, iSog, b, = Sffepfliiyj, 
 Theocr. 15, 98. 
 
 TiTEpxvdg, n, 6v, (anEpxo) hasty, 
 rapid, jSihig, Hes. Sc. 454 : generally, 
 hasty, hot, violent, Uyoi, Aesch. Theb. 
 285 ; and so, of diseases, pains, etc., 
 Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. — II. act. has 
 tening, pressing,= airEpxvoirotog, Ho 
 sych. 
 
2IIHA 
 
 iillETXQ,' f. -fo, to set in rapid 
 motiojif to drive^ hasfen, urge on, dre 
 aTrlpxuaiv aeX^at, when stonns are 
 driving fast, II. 13, 334; cf. Od. 3, 
 283 : — pass, inrepxofiai, to nuyve rap- 
 idly Or hastily, to haste, be tn haste, 11. 
 19, 317 ; air. IpeT/idl;, to row rapidly, 
 Od. 13, 22 : — Horn.,' however, uses 
 most freq. part. pres. pass, awepx^/ie- • 
 vo^, as adj., in haste, hastily, humedty, 
 <m. iirep^aero dijipov, !1.' 24, 323, 
 etc. ; cf. also of the mindi Hdt. 3, 72 ; 
 so, airepx^elc, Id. 1, 32; ifirepxBelaa 
 8vfii^, m haste or heat, angryi Find. 
 N. 1 , 60 ; so, //^ tmiprov, '« not hasty, 
 Eur. Med. 1133; ampxeadat nvi, to 
 be angry with one. Hot. 5, 33. Rare 
 in Att. (Akin to Lat. pergo, expergo, 
 eapergisco.) 
 
 STref, airire, imperat. aor. of dvelv 
 for ei'ire, elirare, lanere, is axic, 
 axire, of ixii>, E. M. 
 
 liitiaBai, inf. aor. of liro/iai, as 
 oxioBai oih^Ofiai, Od. 
 
 ^iriaai., Ep. dat. plur. from airibt, 
 Od. 
 SircTe, v. ffffcf. 
 
 STrevdcj, f. tjTrevaw. — I. transit., to 
 urge on, set a-goihg ; esp., to press on, 
 hasten, quicken, ravra XPh cnevdeiv, 
 II. 13, 236; ydiiov air., Od. 19, 137, 
 Hdt. 1, 38, etc., cf. Bomem. Xen. 
 Conv. 7, 4; Travaai ancvdai) tH 
 airevdei^, Hdt. 1, 206; so in Id. 8, 
 46, an ace. must be supplied : — also, 
 to seek eagerly, strive after, c. ace, air- 
 Blov, ipETuv, Find. P. 3, 110, 1. 4, 22 
 (3, 31) ; einjivxiav, Eur. Supp. 161 : 
 — to promote or further zealously, to 
 press or urge on, to ^^' ^Kaarnv, 
 Thuc. 1, 141 ; air. iairovoaara, Eur. 
 
 I. T. 200; in arguing, air. iavrH 
 ivavrla. Plat. Prot. 361 B : — so in 
 mid., aizeoSojtiva Ovaiav, Aesch. Ag. 
 151 (ubi Aid. airevdo/iiva) : — so in 
 pass., fwov iraai iyadav aimvSeTai, 
 Hdt. 7, 53. — II. more freq. intr., to 
 exert one^s self, press on, hasten, Horn., 
 and Hes. :— construct., c. part., airsv- 
 ae TTovnad/ievog Til & ipya (for airov- 
 iata( iitovnaaTo), Od. 9, 250, 310 :— 
 later, c, inf.,' to he eager to..., Hes. Op. 
 22, 671, Pind. N. 9, 50, and Att., (so 
 in mid., airevSiiiievai a^eXstv, Aesch. 
 Eum. 360) : c. ace. et mf , to be anx- 
 ious that..., Hdt. 1, 74,^ Ar. Pac. 672 ; 
 so, air. (if Zeif foiiror' up^etev, 
 Aesch. Pr. 203 ; air. lmu(jirj.... Plat. 
 Gorg. 480 A :— ow. irepl iLaTpSicXoio 
 BavovTOf, II. 17, 121 ; dw. ic f^XVV, 
 
 II. 4, 225 ; and in mid., airevao/iai el; 
 'Axi^V") "• 15, 402 ; air. ^Tilirpdy- 
 /iara, Eur. Ion 599 : — App. has part, 
 pf pass, iairevafiivoc as adj., in haste, 
 eager ; in which signf Hom. always 
 uses part. pres. act. aireviav,\\.6, 
 293 ; 23, 506, etc. ; eft Aesch. Pr: 192 : 
 awevdeiv nvi, to exert on^s self iot 
 another (cf. airavdal^a), Alex. Incert. 
 65 : — in L3EX., to be troubled in mind. 
 (Usu. deriv. from lira, lairov, amtv : 
 from (TTreiiSu again come airov6^,etc.) 
 Hence 
 
 iSirtvatiriroc, ov, 6, Speusippus, 
 son of Eurymedon, successor of Plato 
 in the Academy, Ael. V. H. 3, 19'. 
 
 SirevaTeov, verb, adj., one must 
 hurry, hasten, Ar. Ly^. 320. 
 
 TirevariKoc, 7, 6v, (airevio) hasty, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 34. 
 
 SircvaTOC, i, ov, verb, adj., done or 
 pursued eagerly. 
 
 ^irncaai, lip. dat. pi. from (rirfof, 
 Od. 
 
 27r7*, Ep. dat. sing, from airlo;, 
 Hom., and Hes. 
 
 iiniXddiov, ov, t6, dim. from aq., 
 Theopomp. ( Com. ) Pant. 1. [a. 
 
 £niA 
 -diiov being put for -^Siov : cf. kXa- 
 
 (JiOV.] 
 
 ^n^Aojov, ov, t6, {airioQ) Uke 
 Hn^Xiry^, a grotto, cave, cavern, pit, 
 Lat. spetaeum. Plat. Rep. 514 A. 
 Hence 
 
 lii^ifKuLTT);, OV, d, dwelling Or wor- 
 shipped in grottos, of certain gods, 
 Paus. 10, 32, 5. 
 
 ^irriXaioeid^Q, ^f,=sq. 
 
 iini%aiaiii;, e;, lair^TMiov, elSofi 
 cavern-like, oiKijai^, Plat. Rep. 514 A. 
 
 ^SirTiXvyyoiSrjQt ef,=foreg. 
 
 STT^Xvyi, vyyof, rj, (air(oc)^an^- 
 Xalov,' Lat. spelunca, Arist. H. A. 9, 
 17, 2, Ap. Rh. 2, 568. cPerh. akin to 
 airlXo;, ffTrtAdf.) 
 
 ^irri^uSii;, £f,=ff7r)?Xoi(!)(5))f, dub. 
 
 SJTtyyof, 6,=(7Jrfi'Ofi Heaych. 
 
 Sni'AH'S, ic gen. fof, only in 
 II. 11, 754, Scd. airtilOQ lieSioio, 
 through Hob far-stretched, broad plain. 
 So Aristatch. ; but' others read ii' 
 dairiSio;, from an adj. doffjd^f, ^f, 
 Which (if right) is merely airt&js 
 with o euphon., and in nowise to be 
 derived from iumf, as if ronnrf, shield- 
 shaped. — From the same root (for 
 which the Gramm. invent a verb 
 aiel^w) we have amSio;, a, ov,=iia- 
 Kpoc, Aesch. Fr. 323 ; amS6dev= fia- 
 Kpd&EV, Antim. 74; aizidvo^^^irvuvog, 
 avvexvCi *™1 airiSoEic^ir^iaTvc, /ie- 
 yaf, irvKVoc, all quoted by Hesych. : 
 amdaiifi also belongs to it ; but hardly 
 the Lat. spissus. 
 
 Sirica and am^'p, tic, ^, (ffm'ft)): 
 ^a small piping ' bird, esp. a kind of 
 finch, Lat. fringilla. Soph. Fr. 382, 
 Arist. H. A. '8, 3, 4 ; 9, 7, 11 : cf. airi- 
 vof. Hence 
 
 ^ntCiag, ov, b, the sparrow-hawk, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 1 ; 9, 36, 1. 
 
 "Stird^iTlis, ov, 6, a titmouse, Lat. 
 pans, Ansfc H. A. 8, 3, 4. 
 
 SnrZQ, to pipe, chirp, of the shrill 
 note of small birds, also Tmrm'fu, 
 Lat. pipio, Arat. 1024. 
 
 'Sirlaa/iatdc, a, ov, dub. for airiBa- 
 /imiof, Lob. Phryn. 544. 
 
 Sm6ii/tf, ij(, ti, (ffmfu) the space 
 one can Stretiih over with the ends of the 
 thumb and little finger, a span, Lat. 
 dodrans: as a lued- measure, about 
 7} inches, first in Hdt. 2, 106. Hence 
 
 'SmdifiTtitoc, a, ov, of a span, a 
 span long, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 10. ' 
 ■ Sirldaiilidric, s(, ( elSo; )=foreg., 
 Diosc. 
 
 ' HiriBptidt^l, ov, 6, Spithridates, 
 a Persian, general of Phamabaziis, 
 Xen. An. 6, 3, 7.-2. a satrap of 
 Ionia and Lydia, Arr. An. 1, 12, 8. 
 
 SirlMSdSnc, ef, (ffTriXof, eWof) 
 rock-like: rocky, Strab. 
 
 Sni'AA'S, dSo^i ri, a rock in or by 
 the sea, vTJdQ ye ttotI am-KdSeaatv 
 la^av Kv/iara, Od. 3, 298; oi yap 
 iaav Xi/iiiiec,' .': dXK dicral 7rpo/5/ln- 
 tcq Iaav amUSe; re irdyoi re, Oa. 
 5, 405, cf. 401, Soph. Fr. 341, Pdlyb. 
 1,' 37, 2:-^generally, a stone. Soph. 
 Tr. 678 : a hollow rock, cave, Anth. — 
 II. ^ air. (sc. yn), argillaceous earth, 
 clay, Theophr. C. PI. 3, 4,4 Schtieid. 
 
 SirAof, ov, ^,=foreg., o rock, cliff, 
 mountain, [i certainly in Lye. 188, 
 and prob. in Ion ap. Hesych. : so that 
 theruBU. accent arrl^oQ is wrong.] 
 
 SmXof , ov, 6, more rarely aitVko;, 
 a spot, stain, blemish, Dorio ap. Ath. 
 297 C( Diosc. !— the Att. use KiiTtt^ 
 instead. Lob. Phryn. 28. 
 
 ^iriX60, a, to stiiin,'soil, LXX. 
 
 SffU(5(5;7f, er,((77rAof,^)=(7m^a- 
 c!(i%, Uipoc, Polyb. 10, 10, 7. 
 
 ^vihj/ta, UTOc, t6, {am^6i>) a 
 
 ^i^irf by Microsoft® 
 
 SHAA 
 
 STrfAuToy, ^, 6v, {dirMu) stamed, 
 soiled. 
 
 Itklvii, iii= airlvoc, q. v. — II. a kind 
 offish, Alex. Eretr. 1. [j] 
 
 ZTTJvSdpjyf, lyyqc, ii ; airtvBapi^, 
 or -tjf, yog,ii, Ap. Rh. 4, 1544; and 
 amvBapiQ, iaoc, ii, H. Hom. Ap. 442 : 
 =aTrivd?ip, a spark. 
 
 i^irlvBapoQ, ov, 6, Spintharus, a 
 barbarian who passed himself off as 
 a citizen of Athens, Ar. Av. 702. — Z. 
 an Athenian, son of Eubulus, Dem. 
 1259, 2.-3. another in Dem. 1358, 8, 
 perhaps same as foreg. — Others in 
 Pans. ; etc. 
 
 "ZlVivBeiu, to emit sparks. 
 
 ^irtvdifp, ijpoc, b, a spark, Lat'. scin- 
 tilla, II. 4, 77 : metaph., ix tovtov 
 Tov air. i^exavdri Trd^euoc, Polyb. 18, 
 22, 2. 
 
 ■ SmvBiipdKKo, and in Theophr. 
 awivBilpKu, to emit sparks. 
 
 \ZiitvBripol367Mr, ov, {amvBfip, PdX- 
 XlS) emitting sparks. 
 
 XirivBrjplmoiiitos, ov, C7r^/i7ru)= 
 foreg. 
 
 'SiirtvtStov, 01), TO, dim. from sq., 
 Ar; Fr. 344, 7. [J] 
 
 "Siirivlov, ov, Td,=sq., Eubul. In- 
 cert. 14. 
 
 Sm'vof, 01), 4, (offi'fu) a small bird, 
 so Called from its shrill, piping note (cf 
 Arat. 1024), commonly eaten at Ath- 
 ens, prob. a kind of _^ncA (yet differ- 
 ent from tfTT^Cb), Ar. Av. 1079, Pac. 
 1149, Eubul. Incert. 15 a, 5, etc. 
 The name airlvog still remains in 
 Chios.^n Gramm. we also find'irTr^ 
 va, artiyyoq, our spink : but arrlvoQ 
 (properisp.) is prob. Wrong. — II. a 
 kind of stone, which blazes when wa- 
 ter touches it, Arist. Mirab. 41. 
 
 STTivof, 17, av,:=laxv6g, lean, thi?i, 
 Procl. 
 
 '■ VSirt'TakTlc,' oV, 6, Spitaces, masc. 
 pr. n., Ctes. ; Arr. ; etc; 
 
 iSirCri/iaSi ov, f>, Spitamas, son-in- 
 law of Astyages, Ctes. ' 
 
 i^mTa/MvJig, ov;, 6, Spilamenes, a 
 Persian general, Arr. An. 3, 2i8.---2. 
 a Bactrian, Id. 7, 4, 6. 
 
 XirXayxvevu, to eat the inwards 
 (airXdyxva) of a victim after a sacri- 
 fice, Ar. Av. 984, cf 'Lat. visceraiio : 
 also in mid., Arr. — II. to prophesy from 
 the inwards, like the Roman cxtispices, 
 in rnid., Strab. 
 
 SirXayxvtSiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 airXayxvov, Diphil.''A7rXi;oT., 1, 2. 
 [Z] ■ . 
 
 SirXayxvl^o/iai, ft -laBijaofiai, dep. 
 pass.v (airAdyxvov) ': — iofeel pity, com- 
 passion or mercy, N. T. — The , act. 
 (T7r^Bj';i;vtfu occurs once in LXX.,= 
 oirXayxveia. 
 
 ^wXayxvLKog, )?, ov, of the bowels, 
 good for them, ijidpfiaKa, Diosc. 
 
 ^irXdyxvLov, ov, T6,=air?.dyxvov, 
 V. 1. Soph. Aj. 995. 
 
 ^irXayxvie, (doc, ^1 = napSla, 
 Gramm. 
 
 T^irXayxytajioc, oii, b, {airXayxvi- 
 l^ojiat^ a feeding on the ' inwards of a 
 sacrifice, Lat. visceratio, LXX. — II 
 compassion, N. T. 
 
 SirXdyxvov, ov, t6 : — usu. in plur 
 airTidyxvd, like Lat. viscera, the in- 
 ward parts, esp. the nobler parts of 
 them, the heart, lungs, liver, which 
 remained in sacrifices to be roasted 
 or fried at the fire, and eaten by the 
 sacrificers as a beginning of their 
 feast, airXdyn' lirdaavTO, II. 1, 464, 
 etc., eft Ar. Pac. 1105: — hence, the 
 sacrificial feast, Lat. visceratio, Ar. Eq. 
 410i Vesp. 654.-2. though the aitXa- 
 yXVo. {viscera thoracis) were usu. dis- 
 tmguished from the bowels (viscera 
 1373 
 
SUOT 
 
 a6a<immis),.as being eaten (aiiv iVTi- 
 pais Ts azUyxva, Aesch. Ag.,1221), 
 yet it was sometimes applied' to the 
 latter also, cf. Eur. EI. 828 sq., with 
 838 sq. : — avXa-yxva, iicPaUciv, of 
 one vomiting, Pint. 2, 831 C— 3. am 
 part of the inwaj-dSf as of a child, iiTTO^ 
 anXdyyyi^ ^Xdelv, to come from the 
 womb, Find. 0. 6, 73, N. 1, 53 ; so, in 
 (TTT^., Soph. Ant. 1066 ; and the sing, 
 is so used in Aesch. Theb. 1031. — II. 
 metaph., like our heart, the seat of the 
 feelings, affections, esp. of anger, Ar. 
 Ran. 844, 1006; and, generally, of 
 anxiety, Aesch. Ag. 995 ; of pity, N. 
 T. : — so in sing., Soph. Aj. 995, Eur. 
 Or. 1201, Hipp. 118 ; Mpb^ atXi- 
 yxvov iKfiadeiv, i. e. to learn a man's 
 true nature. Id. Med. 220.— But the 
 sing, is rare in the literal signf; as 
 Aesch; Eum. 249, Plat. Rep. 665 D, 
 Tim. 12 C, Plut. Pyrrh. 4. (Hence 
 ffjrXowV'fo/"" '■ prob. akin to airTi^v.") 
 
 SirXayrvdiTTTK, ov, 6, one who 
 roasts ffTcXdyxva. 
 
 "Sk^ayxvoaicdTroc, ov,{dn7Myxva, 
 ffKoniu) examining the inwards of a 
 victim, to prophesy from them, Lat. 
 extispex. 
 
 S7rXayxvoT6/io(,ov,(,TefiV(j)cutting 
 up the ffTT^idyxva, 
 
 'ZirTiayxvotpdyog, ov, {GTrTidyxva, 
 ^ayelv) eating the arrXdyxva, Pint. 
 
 STrXeKou, 6), to have sexual inter- 
 course, whence iSioffTr^- ; also writ- 
 ten irXsKou, cTTEKkot^. (Root Sup- 
 posed to be ttUku, Hemst. Schol. Ar. 
 Plut. 1082.) 
 
 STT^jydof, i,=B'KoS6i, ashes. Lye. 
 483, Nic. Th. 763. 
 
 SnAH'N, 6, gen. airlrfvog: — the 
 milt, spleen, Hdt. 2, 47, Hipp. : aizTiTJ- 
 va cKpdTAeiv, of one dying with anx- 
 iety, Ar. Thesm. 3. — l\.=a'!r'^vim, 
 Hipp. (Lat. lien; prob. akm to 
 tm^dyx^ov.) 
 
 SnAT/vcdu, a, to be splenetic, Arist. 
 Part. An. 3, 7, 15. 
 I liir^nviStov, ov, t6,= airTMHiov. 
 
 m 
 
 ^Tr7\.rjvL^oiiat, dep. pass., ^(TttA^- 
 vidui. 
 
 '^7r7i,7jvitc6g, 71, ov, {a-KTti^v) of the 
 spleen : ' esp., diseased in 'the spleen, 
 hypochondriac or splenetic. Macho ap. 
 Ath. 348 E, cf. Foes. Oecon.' Hipp. 
 S. V. cttXi/v. . ' 
 
 S7r^?/vt6(5erof, ov, (dew) bound with 
 a bandase : from 
 
 ItirliryvLov, ov, t6, a bandage, com- 
 press of liTien moistened or spread 
 with something to lay on a wound, 
 Hipp., Philem. p. 405 ; cf. Foes. Oe- 
 con. Hipp. s. V. (TTrTi^v. — II. a plant 
 of theyem kind, spleenwort,=uffnXy- 
 viov, Diosc. 3, 151. 
 
 "iirWiivlBKog, ov, b, dim. from airlri- 
 viov, a small bandage, Hipp. 
 
 'inXfivlTtiq, ov, b, fem. -iTig, iSog, 
 (jxttXtiv) :t7-ofthe spleen, (hWiij} iyirX., a 
 bloodvessel of thespleen, Syennes. ap. 
 Arist. H. A. 3, 2, 7. ■ 
 
 STF/ljyvow, (J," to apply a a-rrTi^VLov 
 to one, Chirurg. Vett. 
 
 2ff/l);v6)(5)7f, tf, (an'KTiv, eWof) like 
 \he spleen: a.\so=a:ir2,7]vtK6g, Galen. 
 
 ^TToyyapLov, . ov, rdi Dim. from 
 ■ Troyyof, M. Anion. 5, 9. [u] 
 
 SiroyyevQ, itjfi b,=airoyyo64pac, 
 Krist. H;. A: 9, 37, 6. 
 • • Siroyytd, af ,■ ^, like airbyyog, a 
 sponge, ' Lat. spongia, Ar. Ran. 482, 
 487, Arist. H. A. 9, 14, 3 :— in Ion. 
 written parox." airoyyii], SchSf. Greg. 
 
 p. 148, Att. o^oyy-i 4' ■'• 
 
 STToyy leiir, sj, =(T7royyo65paf, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Sffoyytfo, f. -laa, (uTroyvof) to 
 1374 
 
 2nOA 
 wipe with a sponge, Ar. Thesm. 247 ; 
 ro I3d0ptt, Dem. 313, 12 ; ra iitoiri- 
 jjiaTa, Ath. 351 A. , 
 
 "StTToyyiov, ov, to, ■ Att. ■ ff^-, dim- 
 from aTToyyoc Ar. Ach. 403. 
 
 "LTToyyiff/ia, arog, rdj that which is 
 wiped with a sponge. 
 
 StroyytaTiKdc, . ij, ov, (awayyiCa) 
 that belongs to sponging:' i/ -Ky (sc. 
 rexv^) Plat.>^oph. 227 A. 
 
 '^■KoyyoeiiTJgi it, (.avdyyoc, eldoc;) 
 sponge-liks,'spangy' ; epith. of the' itr- 
 Tovv 7j8iiOEiOet, Hipp.' 
 
 SvoyyoBijpaSi oi>, i, (.avoyyo^i Sv 
 pdu) one who hunts for sponges, a diver- 
 /or spomg-ra, Plut. 2.981 E. 
 
 XiroyyoKoXvuBiiTric, ov, A,=foreg., 
 Lycurg. ap. Poll. 7, 137. 
 
 STroyyb^oyeiJ, 6>, (Xeyu) to collect 
 sponges. — II.^=<r7royyiC'y. 
 
 SnOTPOS, ov,,d, Att. ff^dyyofy a 
 sponge, air. TroXtiTp^roJOT -T/SfiTr^fof 
 vt^ov, Od. -1, 111, etc. ; ■ffTToyy^ &/iipt 
 irpocajra xat ift^a x"p' dtroiibpYvv, 
 U. 18, 414; aitoyyoiiypCiaauvuKe- 
 aev ypa^v, Aeseji. Ag. 1329 ; esp. 
 for cleaning'shoes, Id. Vesp. 600, cf 
 on-oyyt'ft). — n. ol &ifdyyoii the glands 
 in the throat, (onsib, from their fpon^y 
 nature and liability to swell, Hipp. 
 (Akin to Lat. fungus.) 
 
 ^•jToyydTOfiot, ov, {ryjrbyyot, ri/uva) 
 one that cuts sponges from the rocks^ 
 Opp.H. 5(612. 
 
 Siroyy<Od)?f, ef, = tnroyyoetdijs, 
 Hipp. 
 
 %KoSa, i, Lacon. for cTrovif}, Ar. 
 Lys. 173, ubi v. Dind. 
 
 ^TToSevv^ti o"' ^' (ffTodof, eimj) 
 lying on ashes, Anth. P. 15, 26 ; al. 
 
 UTTOvd-. 
 
 XTTodia, a, f. -^cw, (ffTToddf) strict- 
 ly, to knock -off ashes or dust, to dust : 
 hence, generally, to knoch,. smite, beat, 
 Cratin. Ilvnv. 8, 4, Ar. Nub. 1376, 
 etc. ; (TTr. KovduXojf , Id. Lys. 366 ; 
 cf. uTTOffTT-, Karaciz- : also pass., cttto- 
 Soviievog vt(pd6i, pelted by the storm. 
 Bur. Andr. 1129; wpbc jrirpag ok., 
 dashed against the rocks. Id. Hipp. 
 1238; absol., (Trparof «c/c(5f (TTTodou- 
 /levog, handled roughly, in sorry plight, 
 Aesch. Ag. 670. -^ Iji = ;8iwu, Ar. 
 EccL 1016; and in Mid., lb. 113.— 
 III. like (pXdv, iraUlv, etc., to eat 
 greedily, devour, gulp down, Ar. Pac. 
 1306, Phefecri 'EmTi. 1.— Whether 
 oTzodou is used in signf. of ffirodio is 
 very dub. ' Hence 
 
 ^jrodijatTufvpa, ii, a street-walker, 
 ap. Bust. II. p. 1033, 61. 
 
 "ZiroStd, fif, 71, Ion. cTToStTi, a heap 
 of ashes:' generally,= (T7rod6f, ashes, 
 dd. 5, 488, Eur. Cycl. 615, freq. in 
 Anth. Hence 
 ' STTodfatoC) o., ov,==(77r66ioC' 
 
 2iro6iaK0C, fj, 6v, made of the dross 
 ofmetalsi Medic. ' 
 
 STTotJidf, udof, ^, a tree of the plum 
 kind, Theophr. ; al. avovdidi'. 
 
 ^7ro6i^a, {. -tffu, (ffTTodof) to roast 
 or bake in the ashes. Plat. Reo. 372 : 
 to singe, raf Tplxac, Diod. i-^to bum 
 to ashes, Kepavvo avoSiaai, Ar. Vesp. 
 329. — II. intr. to be of an ash-colour, 
 dub. 
 
 Sjrddtov, ov, to, = ffiroddf III, 
 Diosc. 
 
 STTodiof, a, ov, ash-coloured, gray, 
 dvoc, Simon. Amorg. 43., 
 
 'St'Kodibofiai, ,(ff7rodid)-as .pass., to 
 bum faintly under the ashes'; Nicet. 
 
 ^TroSlTTjt dpToc, 6,ibread baked in 
 hot ashes, also £yKpu0tof,'Diphil. Aia- 
 
 /ilfpT, 1. 
 
 27rod«5d)7f, ec,=8q. 
 27rodoMd^f, ef, (ffffoddf, clioc) ash- 
 like, full of ashes : also ash-coloured,^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2noN 
 
 oltod^ott ditn-col^red, Hipp^J difierem 
 from TE^pog. 
 
 ^TToiiSetg, eaaa, n>,= ff?r6diOf. 
 , ^iroiopxvCi ov, 6, (airodea, bpxn) 
 ^^Kivaiiog. 
 
 ZnOAO'Z, ov, 71, ashes, esp. hot 
 ashes, embers, Od. 9, 375, H. Merc. 
 238 : generally, ashes, Hdt. 2, 140 ; 
 of men, Aesch. Ag. 435, 443, and 
 Soph. : — dft^l ffTTodbv Kapa Ksxvfuda, 
 in sign ofmouming, Eur. Supp. 826, 
 cf. lJ60j^-£/f OTTodbv l/tPdUeiv, 
 a punishment among the Persians^ 
 Ctes. Pers. 48, cf. Hdt. 2, 100 (ubi v. 
 Bahr), 2 Maccab. 13, 5, sq. — II. dust, 
 Hdt. 4, 172. — HI. the oxide of certain 
 metals, as of copper, used in medi^ 
 cine. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — IV. me- 
 taph., ff. KvXiKcyv, TiWuv, of a bibu- 
 lous old woman, as we say ' a sponge,' 
 Anth. P. 6, 291 ; 7, 455. (Ace. to 
 Orion from e^ewv/u, that which re- 
 mains after the fire is put out, and so 
 strictly (r/3oddr : akin to ijio^Mc, aaPo- 
 ?iog, aaSMri.) Hence 
 
 STroooG), u, to bum to ashes, Anth. : 
 — to roast in hot ashes, Hipp. — Gf. ffno- 
 Sia. ■ 
 
 %icodCi67ig, eg, contr. for gkoSoel- 
 djjg. 
 
 XlToXdg, ddog, ij, a leathern garment, 
 buff jerkin, Soph. Fr. 16, Ar. Av. 933, 
 935, '944; Xen. An. 3, 3, 20.— Dor. 
 word adopted' in Att. ; v. Scbaf. Greg. 
 364, and cf. aTO?Ag. . 
 ' ^TToXevg, e(tig, b, a kind of bread, 
 ov UTTO rtti' ffvyyevHv fimiov Karava- 
 XltTKeaBai, Philet. 55. 
 
 tSsro^inov, or "SiTtoTJitlov, ov, to, 
 Spoletium, in Umbria, Strab. p. 227. 
 
 Siro/isvog, part. aor. 2 mid. of Iko^ 
 fiai. 
 
 Xirov6dyaty6g, ov, offering otzovSoI, 
 A. B. 
 
 'LTiovSapxta, ag, ii, for oirovSfig 
 dpXVt '^^ beginning of the drink-offering 
 or libation, the right of beginning it, 
 Hdt. 6, 57. 
 
 Sjrdvdapxog,ov, (anovS^, apxtl) be- 
 ginning the drink-offering. 
 
 27rovdavA^6), w, to play the flute at 
 a anoviii, Artemid. 1, 58 : from 
 
 "StTTOvSavhrig, ov, 6, playing the flute 
 at a tJTTOvd^, Inscr. 
 
 Xirovdetd^G), (ffTrovdetof II) to use 
 spondees, Plut. 2, 1137 B. 
 
 ^TTovdeLaKog, i?, ov, {OTrovSELOg II) 
 spondaic, consisting of spondees, Plut. 
 2, 1137 B. 
 
 X7rov3Etaff/idg, ov, b, (airovdeid^u) 
 the use of the spoiidee, Plut. 2, 1 1 35 A, 
 B. — II. m music, a raising of the voice 
 through an interval of three quarter-tones 
 (AcCTEif), Aristid. Quint, p. 28. 
 
 STroviEiOKaTuXriKTog, ov, ending 
 with a spondee. 
 
 ^TTOvdelov or otrovdlov, ov, to, (sc. 
 (Tti^ipog), a cup from which the a'KOvdii 
 was poured. 
 
 ^TTOvdeiog, cl, ov, used at a ottovS^, 
 Zeifg ffTT., as the president of oTrovdai. 
 — II. atrovdelog (sc Trouf), b, in me- 
 tre, o spondee, a foot consisting of two 
 long syllables, Plut. 2, 1 135 A, etc. ; 
 — so called because at ffTTovdat slow 
 solemn melodies were used, chiefly 
 in this metre. So, ottovSeiov fii^og, 
 air. aiX'n/ta. 
 
 Sffovoij, ^g, 71, (ffirei'dii)) : — a drink- 
 offering, like xo^, ;i,'o«£, i. e. the wine 
 which was poured out to the godsbe- 
 fore drinking, to hallow the draught, 
 Lat. libatio, Hdt. 1, 132 ; vEKTopiaig 
 OTtovialg up^ai. Find. I. 6 (5), 55; 
 TplTog ajroikdiig iroulaBai (where the 
 plur. is used of single libations), Xen. 
 Gyr. 2,3, 1; cf. TpiT6aJtoySog,(!aT^p 
 II) : — the custom is described in 11. 7, 
 
2nop 
 
 480: — cap., the solemn drink-offering 
 made in concluding treaties of peace, 
 cmienantSf etc. ; neace — H. in pluT.' 
 ffTTOvdai, a solemn treaty or truce (dif- 
 ferent from dp^VT}, \ndoc. 24, 40); 
 ffTT. uKpTJToi, a truce made by pouring 
 unmixed wine, U. 2, 341 ; 4, 159, cf. 
 Hes. Op. 336; airoviil( iroiela6ai 
 nvt, to make a truce with any one, 
 Hdt. 1, 21 ; Trpof Ttva, Ar. Ach. 52, 
 131 ; airavSac airivdeaOai (v. sub 
 airivdu) ; and even airovi^ T^/iveiv 
 (like 6pKia t.), Eur. Hel. 1235 ; cf. 
 also ayo IV. 2, iu/ifvo, "kisu, napa- 
 /Satvu ; — airovidi iroitiddaC ti,== 
 UTrivdeadai Tly to agree to . certain 
 terms, Thuc. 4, 15 : OTe., oIteiv tolc 
 a&iicusi, to ask for safety to their per- 
 sons, . Aeschin. 46, 38 : — rarely in 
 sing., Eur. Cycl. 469. — U. airovi^ 
 uiiJrlXov, the juice oitiie grape, Soph. 
 Fr. 464. (From the same root comes 
 Lat. spondeoj sponsus^ sponsio^ . orig. 
 used of solemn covenants.) Hence 
 
 SvovSjj<;iiiOi,ov, suited fona OKOV- 
 d)}, Philetn. p. 377. 
 
 STTOvdijnjj', ot), d, fem. -ijnf, jdpf, 
 making a anovi^. 
 
 S7rosvdQ0op£(i), u, {(jiiptj) to mala or 
 offer a ottovo^.- 
 
 2?rovd£d^, (^dof, 57, v. (TKodtd^. 
 
 Sirovd^Cu, late form for atrevSo. 
 
 'Sirdvdi^, 6,=aTrovS^T7ic, Hesych. 
 
 Sirpviiov, ov, t6, v. aTTOvdclov. 
 
 SirovdjTT/f , ov, i, fem., -iTjf , idof , 
 e=(rieovd^Ttis, q. v., Anth. P. 6, 190. 
 
 'iizovdoTToUoiiai, {avoviv, jroiio) 
 dep. mid., to make a drink'Offerij^, 
 conclude a truce, Nic. ap. Ath. 477 B. 
 
 inovdoi^opeo), u, to be a CKOvdoiltd- 
 
 pof- 
 
 XitmiSo^6pos, ov, ifnrovo^ 2, ^epa) : 
 r— bringing oTrovSal : usu. as subst., 6 
 air., one who brings proposals for a truce 
 or treaty of peace, Ar. Ach. 217.— II. 
 esp., a herald or officer who published 
 the sacred airovSal and iicexeipla of. 
 the Olympic and other games, airov- 
 Soiopot ZtivbQ'Hleioi, Pind. 1. 2, 35, 
 ubl V. Dissen (23) ; cf. Thuc. 5, 49, 
 Schneid. Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 2.-2. as a 
 translation of the fetialis of the Ko- 
 mans, Dion. H. 1, 21. 
 
 XirovSvX^, TIC, % Att. (T^ovdti^?, 
 q, v.. [ij] 
 
 Sirovdv^iov, ov, rd, and irjroi'dli' 
 Xwf, A, V. aipavi: [C] 
 
 Sffovdii^f, ot;,A,lon. and common 
 ' fofm for Att. aijiovdvTMC (q. v.), Hipp., 
 Arist. Part. An. 2, 9, 5, etc. 
 
 ^TTOpd, Of, % (avelpu) a sowing: a 
 begetting of children. Plat. Legg. 729 
 C. — 2. seed-time, SeKireatv h> tT'^TQpal- 
 oiv, i. e. in the tenth year, Eur. El. 
 1153.. — II. the seed sown, ^ijpil ffTT., 
 seed sown in a dry land, Eur. Andr. 
 837T metaph., generation, birth, Aesch. 
 Pr. 871, Soph. Aj. 1298.— 2. that which 
 'is born, seed, offspring, Soph. Tr. 316, 
 420 : in plur., young ones, Jut. Cycl. 
 56 : generally, 6riXvc av., the female 
 race. Id. Hec. 659, cf. Tro. 503. 
 
 t Sffopudcf, t)f, al, V. sub awopdc. 
 
 2ffoptidi7V, adv., (ojrop(if, airelpu) 
 scatteredly, here.and there, Lat. pi^sim, 
 (m. InroAXvaBai, Thuc. 2, 4 ; oIkuv, 
 Plat. Prot. 322 A ; cf. Isocr. 48 C, etc. 
 
 ^iropaSiKS;, i), 6v, scattered', living 
 here and there, air. ^ua, solitary ani- 
 mals, opp. to liyekala, Arist. Pol. 1, 
 8, 5, H., A. 1, 1, 23 ; so fem. awopag, 
 lb. 9, 25. — II.=(r7ropof II, voa^/iara, 
 Hipp. : from , ■ 
 
 Xiropdc, Hog, b, v, (amiptS) :— 
 9SU. in plur., scattered, Hdt. 4, 113: 
 esp. of ships scattered by a storm or 
 a de eat, Thuc. 1, 49 ; 3, 69, 77 : also 
 with a mase. subst., air. Piog, prob.. 
 
 SHOT 
 a vagrant life, Eur. Khes. 701: al 
 Xiropd6ec (sc. vijffoi), the 'Sporades, 
 was the group of islands off the west 
 coast of Asia Minor, fStrab. p. 124, 
 etc-t — ^II.' soat(ered att about, found 
 tvvyuihere, voaoi, Hipp.— Cf. foreg. 
 
 Xtropy^, ijf, ii,=airapyrj. 
 
 .f Srajpy/Xof, ov, d, Sporgilus, an 
 Athenian, Ar. Av. 3Q0. 
 
 ^Tropevg, iat, 6, {uTtopd) a sower, 
 Xen. Oec. 20, 3. 
 
 "iiTTopevrrjg, ov, 6,= foreg. 
 
 SffopeuTOf, 71, ov, sowed,, sown, air. 
 X<JP<1, seed-land, Theophr. : -from , 
 
 ivopevai {avopei>c)=aiTeipo, to 
 sow the ground, susp. 
 >t XiropTiTdc, fi, ov, (avopd) sown, 
 ■^cattered , like «ee<£,-r-II. as subst., d 
 atropTjTOS, .a sown field, com-ffeld, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1392. — 2. a sowing, Xen. 
 Hell, i, 6, .13.— Cf. aiir/Toc. 
 ■ ^ir6pt[iog, ov, ia'kelpLt) sown, to be 
 sown, fit for,\ sowing, <]t5^af ,- Theocr. 
 2.5, 219 i yv ("I'm »eed-land, Xen. Hell. 
 3, 2, 10 ; so, ii art, (sc. ra), Theophr. : 
 Td Girdptfia, the corn-fields, N. T. : — 
 alSa^av.=TO oidojou; Maijetho. 
 
 iivopioc, ov. A, the Rom. name 
 fipuritu, Plut. 
 
 SiropoXoyeo/iai, {nmpog, TJytd) 
 dep., to gather the fruits of the earth, 
 Pion. H. Epit. 15, 3. 
 
 Siropof, ov, 6, (jsiretpiS) a sowing, 
 Hdt. 8, 109, Plat: Tim. 42 D.— 2. seed- 
 time, Xeni-Oec. 17, 4. — II. seed, pro- 
 duce, air.^ yfii, Soph. phil. 706.— III. 
 like yov^,.$e77ten^enifa/e, Hipp. 
 
 SttoS, m Scythian, an eye, Hdt. 4, 27. 
 
 ^TCovSdCu, I f. ' -doa usu. -utrouac 
 as in Plat. Euthyphr, 3 E : (airovd^) : 
 — strictly intr., to make haste, i. e. to 
 be busy, eager, zealous, serious^, or ear- 
 nest, c. inf., to do a thipg, Sophi O. 
 C. 1143, EUr. Hec. 8l7, and Plat. ; 
 St' iairovdaCfC upxsiy:, v>ast eager to 
 rule, JEur. I. A. 33'!' : freql' also cv. 
 TTcpl TLvo; of Ti, Xbh., Hemi 1, 3, 8, 
 Plat. Rep. 330 C, etc. ; imp twoc, 
 Dem. 1371, 10; vpogn. Id. 617,. 10: 
 so with a neut ad]., vro^^ii an.. Plat. 
 Gorg. 481 B : — an. Trpof riva, to be 
 iwsy with him, Xen. Cyr. 1,3, 11; an. 
 nepl Ttva, to be anxious for his suc- 
 cess, canvass for him, Isocr. 1, 10, 
 etc. ; so, an. nvl, Plut. Artax. 21 :— 
 absol., to speak seriously, to be serious 
 OT earnest, Ar. Ran. 813, and oft. in 
 Plat. ; .opp. to andnTEiv aal ku^u- 
 Selv, Ar. Plut. 557 ; anovSd^et ravra 
 ^,nal(n;.PM. Gorg. 481 B, etc. ; 
 ianovSaKog, in int^a^opaiv ipeaxv 
 "kuv ae, you took it seriously, because 
 I.,, Id. Phaedr. 236 JB ; an. Snag..', to 
 endeavour that.., Plut. Philop, 7: — 
 k'anov6aK^g, in haste, hurriedly^, Ar. 
 Thesm. 572.— II. transit.,— 1. c. ace. 
 rei, to do any thing hastily or earnestly : 
 hencepass., ffTTOvdfifeTai, a (Aingz> 6«- 
 s%p«rjMei,Eur. Supp. 761, Plat. Rep. 
 485 E : so, anovdy ianoviaa)ilvTi, se- 
 rious attention, Id. Lys. 219 E ; npo- 
 qifiia BavfiaarCig tanmSaaptlva, elab- 
 orately worked up. Id. Legg. 722 D ; 
 so, rti (idXa ian. atra xat nord, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 2, 38 ; d Tayra t^nmiiaaife- 
 va h-iOri iv ypdmiaai, if those pains 
 were seriously bestowed on letters, 
 Ep. Plat. 344 C— 2. c. ace. pers., to 
 exert or interest one's self about a per- 
 son : — pass., to be courted, of women, 
 Plut. Cimon 4, cf.^ Artax. 26:— in 
 LXX.^ to trouble, disturb any one. 
 
 'S^irjouiaioTi.oyia, «3, f- ^ao, (anov- 
 6aiog,'^£yty) to speak seriously, talk on 
 serious sitbjects, Xen. Symp. 8, 41 ; 
 and so in mid., Id. An. 1, 9, 28.— pass., 
 6 Myag tanovSaioXoy^Bji, the m^t- 
 ietwastreatedsemu^y. Id. SymD^i, 50. 
 
 uiyihzea uy iviforosoif® 
 
 SHOT 
 
 'SnqvdanSiivdog, ov, speaking sett- 
 ouslytOT.dn serious matters. 
 
 JSirondoiofp a, ov, {anov6ij) : — of 
 persons, :in haste, busy, zealous, seri- 
 ous, in earnest, opp. to ■nai^av, Schaf. 
 Plut. 4, p. 409 ;-^h6jice, — II. good, ex- 
 cellent, first in Hdt., but not freq. till 
 Plat. ; opp. to 0ati/lofj Plat. Legg. 
 757 A, 814 E ; an.nepl ti, lb. 817 A ; 
 an. Ti, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 2 .: esp. ot 
 men of character and importance, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 2, 24.-2. of things, worth 
 oneU. serious attention, serious, earnest, 
 weighty, Uyoi, Pind. P. 4, 235 ; lari- 
 .yopiri XP^/'^a anovSalov, Hdt. 5, 78 ; 
 opp. to ye^otof , Ar. Ran. 390 ; gen- 
 erally, excellent, good, an. vofial, Hdt. 
 4, 23 ; aK>. elg 6^iv, goodly to look on, 
 Soph. 0. C. 577.-111. adv. -ag, with 
 haste or zeal, seriously, earnestly, well, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9, Plat.-, etc. :— com- 
 par. anovSaodrepov, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 
 20 ; superl. -d^ara, most carefully, in 
 the best way, Hdt. 2, Se.-rWe also 
 freq. find an irreg. comp^r. and su 
 perl. ffTTOndai^orepof, Hdt. 1, 8; 
 -iararog. Id. 1, 133. Hence 
 
 XnovSawT^g, Tfrog, r), the character 
 of the anoydatog, zeal, seriousness, ear- 
 nestness, goodness, Def. Plat. 412 ,E. 
 "—II. of things, weight, importance, 
 Diod, , 
 
 ^,'Znoviapx<^tpeata, ag,7f., active can- 
 vassing, Lat. ambitus. 
 
 XnovSapxeo, a, f. -^ato, to be eager 
 for offices' of state, to canvass actively 
 for them, Dio C. : so, anovdapxtda, 
 ataanovSdl^o : from 
 
 Snovidpxrig, ov, 6, (.anaoSfi, dpxv) 
 one who is eager for offices of state, an 
 active canvasser for them, Xen. Symp. 
 1,4: but L. Dind. rejects the word 
 altogether, reading anovdapxiag from 
 Hesych. and A. B. 1, p. 63. Hence 
 
 Xnovdapxta, ag, ij, eagerness to gain 
 offices of state, active canvassing for 
 them, Lat. ambitus, Plut. Aemil. 38, 
 etc. 
 
 'Znovdapxlag, 6, v. sub' anovddp- 
 XVC- , 
 
 znovoapxiaa, a, strengthd. for 
 anovSaprea, Arist. Pol. 5, 5, 10 ;.cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 81. 
 
 XTfovdapxiSag, ov, i, comic patro- 
 nymic of anovodpxvg, one who is eager 
 for office, a. mock prop. n. in Ar. Ach; 
 595; like aTpaTavlirjg, luaBapxiSrjg, 
 etc. 
 
 "Stnoidaafia, arog, t6, (anovdd^a) 
 a thing or work done uiith zeal, a pur- 
 suit, Lat. studium, Plat. Phaedr. 249 
 D : a great work, Arr. An. 7, 7, 13.' 
 
 Snovdaa/iaTiov, ov, t6, Dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 Snovdaarlog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 anovdd^a, to be sought for zealously, 
 Xen. Lac. 7, 3. — II. anovSaoTEOv. one 
 must bestir one's self, be anxious, Eur. 
 I. A. 902, Plat. 
 
 XnoviSaaTog, ^, dw,=foreg. I, Plat, 
 Hipp. Maj. 297 B. 
 
 SnovdaaTT/g, ov, S, (,anov6d(a) one 
 who wishes welt to another, a supporter, 
 partisan, Lat. fautor, Plut. Caes. 54, 
 Artax. 26. Hence 
 
 SnovdaariKog, i/, ov, busy, zealmis, 
 earnest, ' serious, Plat. Rep. 452 E. 
 Adv. -Kag, an. i^stv, Plut. 2, 613 A. 
 
 XnovS^, Tjg, V, haste, speed, readi 
 ness, anovtriv ixtlv, noidaBai, to 
 make 4as«e, Hdt. 9, 89 ; an. riBcadai, 
 Soph.. Aj. 13; pKog airbv bpioat 
 anovS^g iJlpvTa, Hdt. 9, 66: also, 
 an., Iretv, c. inf., to make haste to 
 do. Id. 6, 120 : anovSS, in haste, hast- 
 ily, Od.. 13, 279.; 15, 209, Hdt. 9, 1, 
 etc. ; so, 'Si& anavSjjg, Karii anoviiiv, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28, An. 7, 6, 28:— 
 137'i 
 
STAr 
 hence,^^II. zeal, pains, trouble, arep 
 aiTovdiJc, Od. 21, 409 ; ff^f iwo'anov- 
 ivc, Aesch. Theb. 585 ; cTTrouiJ^f 
 &^io(. Soph. O. T. 778, Plat., etc.;— 
 anovdijv, or aitovSriv iroXKiiv, fisyd- 
 %nv iroieXaBai, c. inf., to take great 
 ■pains to.., Hdt. 6, 107 ; 7, 205 ; irep/ 
 rtvo^, Isocr, 91 B : also c. gen., uttoW- 
 iriv Tivo( jroiijaaaBai, to make vmch 
 ado about a thing,' Hdt, 1,4; so, ^tt. 
 TiSevat hii^i rivo;, Find. P. 4, 492 ; 
 air. Ix^iv Tiv6(, Eur. Alc.778, 1014: 
 — ?! BIT. 7rji ini^iof, my zeal in com- 
 ing, Hdt. 5, 49 ; (Tirovoy b'K'kuv, with 
 great attention to the arms, Thuc. 6, 
 31, cf. Plat. Legg. 855 D ■.—atrovSy, 
 as adv., with great trouble, i.e. scarce- 
 ly, hardly, like axO^, Od. 24, 119, 11. 
 2, 99 ; 5, 893, etc. ; so, anovSn tfo^Aj, 
 Hdt. 1, 88 ; aijv 'KoK'K'q trnovoy, Xen., 
 etc.: — in plur., rivalries,' Hdt. 5, 5; 
 anovdai Tioyuv, Eur. Hec. 132.— III. 
 an earnest, serious purpose, airo crrov- 
 &fii, in earnest, II. 7, 359 ; 12, 233 ; 
 avovd^v l!oiEladai,=B'KavSaieiv, Ar. 
 Ran. 522 : also, earnestness, serious- 
 ness, grdvity, Xen. Symp. 1, 13 : — 
 ffTTOvtfn, in earnest, seriously. Plat. 
 Apol. 24 C ; iravv biz.. Id. Phaed. 98 
 B ; ■Kdaij an.. Id. Legg. 952 A ; juerd 
 CKtyvdfJQ, opp. to kv 1:0,1610.1^, Xen. 
 Symp. 1, 1 ; pi.ETd re iraidtds KO.I fie- 
 rh emm&fiQ, Plat. Legg. 887 Dj oi 
 tTTTOvdijc vdf3tv dTiXii TraiScdg hisKa, 
 Id. Pokt. 288 C, cf. Symp: 197 E, 
 etc.; Wyttenb. Ep. Crit^ p. 236.— 
 IV, zeal, esteem, respect, Regard for a 
 person, did ttjv kixrjv 'ckovoriv, out of 
 zeal for me, Antipho 146, 13: aard 
 OTTOvddc, through regard of persons, 
 through party influence, Ar. Eq. 1370 : 
 — canvassing, Lat. ambitus, Pfut. Lu- 
 cuU. 42, Crass. 7. (From 'ffTrrfdu ; 
 akin to Lat. studeo, stadium.) 
 
 fSTTOv^/af, ou, 6, Sptidias, an Athe- 
 nian, against whom one of the ora- 
 tions of Demosthenes was directed. 
 
 'St'Kovdoye'Xpioi, av, (.anpvSn, yi- 
 JloiOf ) binding jest with earnest, Strab. 
 
 .SirfpdBia, ri, dnb. : and airvpudLov, 
 T(5,=sq., Diosd. [a] 
 
 STriipaSof, m, 6 or f;, ball-dung, as 
 that of sheep and goats, Hipp., v. 
 Foes. Oecqn. (Orig. perh. any round 
 mass, froni irrrelpa.) fc] Hence 
 
 STriJBuflliJjyf, ff, («(Sof) lilce sheep 
 or goat's dungi Hipp. 
 
 Siirvpa^t.dSo;, ij, Hipp., and uTrtJp- 
 duvov, 7'6,=<r7r!ipa6of. 
 
 27r«pfefu,=7rt)(S(zp(&, Ar. Fr. 681. 
 
 ^iTvpididv, ov, t6, dim. from ctzv- 
 plg, Ar. Ach: 453, 469, [t] 
 
 ikvptddv, adv., like a cizvpi^, A. B. 
 
 SffvprrfaiJj/f, Cf, {elSog) of the shape 
 or look of a ativpi^. 
 
 SirvpiSuv, wi'O?, 6,=sq. [t] 
 
 ^JTvptg, t^of, ?/, ((jTrelpa) a round 
 plaited basket ; a jish-basket, Hdt. 5, 
 16, Ar. Pac. 1005 : — used to translate 
 the Lat. spbrta, sportula, Grcvplat dety 
 nvi^Eiv, Arr, Ep. 4, 10 ; dslirvov. dird 
 ffTTvpldog, coena e sportula, Ath. 365 A. 
 
 ^7Tvpixvi,ov, ov, TO, dim. from airv- 
 
 pk- 
 
 tSffwIljjrtvof, ov, b, olvoc, perh. 
 Spoletiah, V. tiroXiTiov, Ath. 27 B. 
 
 STa^aTiVTii, pv, 6, and atajSevg, 
 (as, 6,=KaiTe(iv, liairevs, l^te. 
 
 %TuyiSrjV, adv., (crrtifu) in drops, 
 drop by drop, Hipp. 
 
 tSraycipof,' ov, ij, Stagirys or Sta- 
 glra, a city of Macedoiiia on the si- 
 nus Strymbnicus, birthplace of Aris- 
 totle, now Stauros, Hdt. 7, 115; Thuc. 
 4, 88; also wr. Sraycfpa, rd, Diog. 
 L., aiid '^Tayelpa, ij, Dio Chrys. : 
 hence 6, 'ZrayEipiriiSt on inhah. of S., 
 Stagirite. 
 
 1376 
 
 2TAA 
 
 ■ Sriiyef) v. sub oTayCm. 
 
 "ZrayeroQ, b, (orafu) a drojp. 
 
 tZruTOf, 6, Stages, a Persian, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 2, 5, 
 - STaytov, TO, the character art, dub. 
 
 JiTayjia, aroc, to, (ordfu) a drop, 
 that which is4ropped, a liquid, ar. T^f 
 dv0e/ibvpyov, honey, Aesch. Pers. 
 612. 
 
 Srayov/af, ov, i, running in drops, 
 drop by drop, Diosc. 
 
 iSTay^coViOV, ij, Stagonium,Sem. 
 pr. n., Ath. 586 B. 
 
 SrdyiSv, ovor, il, ((rrdfu) a drop, 
 (jiovov. Soph. O. T. 1278, cf. Aesch. 
 Cho. 400 ; olvov, Eur. Cycl. 67 ; 61- 
 ijjtoi dr., of tears, Aesch. Cho. 186, 
 cf. Ag. 888 : — irreg. nom. pi. ardyec 
 as if from <n-df, Ap. Rh. 4, 626.— 11. 
 a metal that easily melts, perh. Lat. 
 stannum, joined with iu>7Mp6o(, Tim. 
 Locr. 99 C. 
 
 Xrurfajof, a, ov {aTd6jiv) : — stand- 
 ing erect or upright, -Xevg ar., as in 
 act to hurl his bolt, Aesch. Theb. 
 513; OT. iy^Vt pikes for close fight, 
 opp. to missiles. Id. Pers. 240; cf. 
 dT&6io'c I. 
 
 STfidTji', adv. (Iutti/u) in standing 
 postwe.-^H. {icTTJfil A. IV) according 
 to weight, Nic. Al. 327 ; cf. BTi)6riv. [d] 
 
 tSrodia, Of, 7, Stadia, earlier name 
 of Rhodes, Strab. p. 653. 
 
 STa6ialoi, a, ov, (orddjov) a stade 
 Icmg, deep, etc., Pplyb. 34, 11, 14.— II. 
 =^dTd6atog, Themist. 
 
 XTu6ia(, ov, b, Ion. BTa8lrli,^=aTa- 
 6tevs, very dub. 
 
 'STd6iaBIJlbs,' ov, b, a measuring by 
 stades, as if from oTadid^u. 
 
 STd6ievc, iast b,=BTa6to6p6fioi, 
 Polyb. 40, 1, T: TraJf bt., in the title 
 ofPind. 0. 14, cf. N.8. 
 
 Srddiroi^f, ov, 6,=foreg., Nicet. 
 
 XTdiiEva, (Bradieic) to run in the 
 stadium. 
 
 'ZTu6lri, ii, V. BTaiJio;. 
 
 ^radtoipd/iovfiai, a fut.. in Eur. 
 H. F. 863 contrary to analogy ; for it 
 should be BTa6io6po/i^Bti, from sq. : 
 Herm. proposes BTd6id 6pci/iovfiai, 
 which Dind. supposes may nave been 
 the gloss to BTaoio6pofi^Bu. 
 
 ^Td6io6pofieo), IJ, to run in the sta- 
 dium, race, Dem. 1386, 10 : from 
 
 STudio6p6ftt!c, ov, i,=sq., Ar. Fr. 
 682. 
 
 'SiTa6io6p6iips, ov, {BTa6iov, dpa- 
 fieiv) runmrig in the stadium, running 
 for a prize : 6 BT., Simon. 67 ; in title 
 of Find. O. 13: cf. BTa6Ltvs. 
 
 'STd6iov, ov, Td, lin plur. ol Bri- 
 6iot or Tu BTd6ta, Hdt., Xen., etc. ; 
 but examples of the sing. masc. are 
 tare, if any): — strictly, that which 
 stands fast ; hence,' a fixed standard 
 of length, a s(a(Je,=100 bpyvtai, Hdt. 
 2, 149 ;-ri. e. 600 Greek, 606J English 
 feet, about ^ of a Roman mile, Polyb. 
 3, 39, 8 ; a longer stade, of which 
 there were 7^ in a Roman mile, is 
 mentioned first by Dio C. ; cf. Hus- 
 sey. Weights and Measures, App. 11, 
 sq.— In Ar. we have HaTov arabl- 
 01(7(1) iiptBTOs, ' a dozen miles best,' 
 Nub. 430 ; so, nXety, ^ 0Ta6t(,) }iaM- 
 BTcpoi, Ran. 91. — II. a race-course 
 (because the most ndted, that of 
 Olympia, was exactly , a stade long) : 
 hence, the\ course, race, strictly, a sin- 
 gle course, opp. to the 6ta%!yi,os, Pind. 
 0..13, 50; BTablov irovocXor rdvof), 
 6p6iio;, Tipd, Id. O^ 1,Q (11), 76; 13, 
 41, 49; -miivav BT., opp. to b^'kirns 
 6pbnoi,P. ll,7iidya>vli^eB8ai bt., 
 tottup. a race, Hdt, 5, 22 ; diii?i?i,d- 
 BBa't, Plat. Legg. 833 A ; viKdv, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 2, 1, cf. Pind. N. 8, 26.-111. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2TAG 
 
 firmness,., solidity, fixedness. (Dui. 
 Bizd6t0Vi Lat. spatium.) [d] 
 
 SrdtfjOf, a, ov, (iBTTjfu) standing, 
 fast and firm, BTadlrj iiBUtviJ; close 
 ti^ht, fought hand to hand, Lat. pugna 
 stataria, 11. 13, 314, 713, cf. Thuc. 4, 
 38 ; hi BTa6iiri (sc. vaiilvy), 11. 7, 241 ; 
 13, 514:— «n»K«)inff,.Opp. C. 4, 326. 
 — II. standing waright or stiff, hence 
 BT. xtT<iv,=bpaoBTa6iac, an ungirt 
 tunic hanging in straight plaits. Gall. 
 Fr. 59, v. Lob. Phryn. 238; also, e<5 
 pa^ BT., a stiff breastplate, plate-ar- 
 mour, as opp, to BTpeiiTos or d'KvBi.- 
 6(jTbs, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
 * 337, 3 ; 342, 4.— lU. ilBTTi)U A. IV) 
 weighed, Nic, Al. 402. [d] 
 
 Srdrftof, 6, v. BTd6iov. 
 
 ^TQ6tB/ibSf br^BT€t6iaBftbs. 
 
 tSTU^oi/fffl!, ijs, fit Stazusa (tlie drip- 
 ping),' a fountain. Pans. 2,1, i: from 
 
 STA'Za, fut. oTofu .•— L transit., 
 to drop, let fall or shed drop by dnip, 
 noTpofcAu viKTap era^ei KaTdptvoi, 
 II. 19, 39, cf. 348, 354 ; awepua ttva- 
 Tov /lOTpl Ttq, OTdiev, Pind. N; Jo, 
 151 ; BT. al/ia, 6dKpv, Aesch. Cho. 
 1059, etc, ; ar. PoTpw, Eur. phoen. 
 230 : — metaph., bt. iroBov kot" bjiiid- 
 Tuv, Eur. Hipp. 526 ; ^dpiTOf, Anth. 
 P. 5, 13 ; l/iepov, etc., Jac. Philostr. 
 Imag. p. 728. — ^n. intrans., to drop,fall 
 in drops, drip, Hdt. 6, 74 ; ra/6f , with 
 a thing. Soph, El. 1423 ; but also c. 
 dat., BT. xeipas alfiaTC, to have one's 
 hands drioping or reeking with blood, 
 Aesch. £um. 42 ; so, Kapa ord^m 
 l6pCiTi, Soph. Aj. 10 (but,- also, l6pCi- 
 ra Bu/zaTos bto^ov diro, Eur. Bacch. 
 620) ; so, oaxpioiBi Kdpa{ bt., Eur. 
 Andr. 534 ; uijip^ yivetov. Id. L T. 
 308; iv alpoTi x^P."' Id. Bacch. 
 1164 : — also of dry things, to fall off, 
 e. g. of ripe fruit, Aesch. Supp. 1001 : 
 even of houses, to be ready to fall. 
 (Akin to BTaXda, BraXa^a, OTokaB- 
 Bii, and Lat. stas;num.) 
 
 JiTaBep, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. pass, 
 from iBTrifiL for iBTdB^mv: but BTa- 
 Biv, part.,neut. aor. pass, from tBrri- 
 fu. [d] 
 
 ^TttBepos, d, ov, ilBTTifit) standing 
 fast, firmj fixed ; of the sea, calm, still, 
 BT. x^v/id, Aesch. Fr. 259, cf. Auth. 
 P. 10, 17 (nisi legend, x^'l"'' ^- '"' 
 fra) : ot. /leB^/iPpia, high noon, when 
 the sun as it were stands still in the 
 meridian, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A ; also, 
 on ri/iap, Ap. Rh. ; to bt. T^^jieBTj/i- 
 fipiai, Synes. ; Bipo^ BToBepov, mid- 
 summer, Antim. 76 : — cf. Rufank. 
 Tim. Adv. -pac, vehemently, Cratin. 
 Seriph. 4.— II. jj BTaBepd (sc. 7^), 
 Anth. P. 7, 393. Hence 
 
 tTdBtpoTTic, TITO;, ij, steadiness, 
 firmness. 
 
 XTadevBic, ii, a warming : [a] and 
 
 SToffnJTOf, ^, ov, warmed, burnt, 
 Aesch! Pt. 22 : from 
 
 ^TuSevu, to scorch, bum, roast, fry, 
 esp. fish, Ar. Ach. 1041, cf. Eccl. 
 127. ... (Not from tva, nor from 6fpdf : 
 but prob. from oraBepbc.) 
 
 XrdB^poc, d, 6v,=.BTaBep6ci Schal. 
 Dion. Corap. 338. Hence 
 
 STdBflpOT^Ct ))rOf,ii5,=(TToSfp6Tflf. 
 
 2Td0i, Dor. for itt^&j, imperat. aor. 
 2 from IttTti/u. 
 
 tSToS/iOt, ov, al, StcUhmae, aplacc 
 in Lacoijia, from which was named 
 6 ^TaBuiTag olvof, Ath. 31 C. 
 
 XTddfiaa, a, f. -^Bd: — to measure 
 by rule (irrdfl/i?), Eur, Ion 1137; fill, 
 mid. BToBmBoaai' as pass., to b' 
 measured, Ar. Kin. 7971- II. BToBpid- 
 ouai, Ion. BToB/tioftai, f -^aouat, 
 dep. jnid.,=the act., Pind. 0. 10 (U). 
 53:-^also, to calculate, estimate dis 
 
2TAe 
 
 tance or size, vrithout ^tuat tneaB- 
 Ufement, Hdt. 2, 150 ; 9, 37, cf. Heind. 
 Plat. Lya. 205 A ; lUTpelv ij BrOBila,- 
 a6ai. Plat. legg. 643 C.— a. metaph., 
 to metuure, ettiTnate, judge of a thing, 
 Tivi, by some fact, Hdt. 2, 2 ; 7, 237 ; 
 so, aTaSithoBat Stc, judging by the 
 fact that.., Id. 8, 130, cf. 9, 37 ; absol., 
 to conjecture. Soph. O. T. 1111 :--cf. 
 aToSiiOOiiai. — 2. to pay regard to, Tl, 
 Plat. bys. 205 .1. 
 
 Sro^eiu, (ffraS^df ) to have or take 
 up qutirters, App. 
 
 STd8/ti], ric, V, (hmiiu) a carpenter's 
 Ime or rule, Lat. amussis, dopv ard- 
 diiij evOivciv, Od. ; im aruSuiiv I0v- 
 vtv, Od. 5, 545 ; alsOj arudiiti 66pv 
 ^iBvvet, 11. 15, 410; Sia^TTi^ koI 
 ST., rule and compass., Plat. Phil. 56 
 B !— but, strictly, aTuStiri seems ra- 
 ther the chalked Uite, Lat. linea rubri' 
 cata, than the rule, and so it is ex- 
 pressly diMingaished from ndvav by 
 Xen. Ages. 10, 2 : — XevK^ ar., the line 
 thtit left no mark, Lat. Unea alba, cf. 
 Soph. Fr. 307 ; hence^ of a person, 
 with no power of judging, ureyvuf 
 
 Heind. PIstt. Char;n. 154 B.— 2. pro- 
 verb., irapH ardBpaiv, by rule, straight, 
 true, Lat. ad' amussim; Theogn. 543, 
 9^9, cf. Soph. Fr. 421 (but also, beside 
 the line, wrong, Aesch. Ag. 1045) ; Ka- 
 ra OTaBtaiv voeiv, to guess aright, 
 Theocr. 25, 194 :^(T7-dfl/iO warp^a, 
 the meAsiire (of piety) towards his fa- 
 ther, Pind. P. 6, 45 :-for Pind. P. 2, 
 166, V. sub IfiKU B. 3.— n. the plum- 
 met, weight on the pluinbline. — III. like 
 ypttfi/t^, the line which bounds the race- 
 course, the goal, Lat. meta, •irpbs ard- 
 6uav 6pauelv, metaph. of man's life, 
 Find. N. 6, 13, cf. Eur. Ion 1514.— 
 
 IV. metaph., a law, rule, iira arddfi^ 
 vl/ieaBai, Pind. Fr. 4,5; '.rXXlSo; 
 ariOiutf iv voitHf, i. e. according to 
 ,aws of Dorian rule. Id. P'. 1, 120. — 
 
 V. iopaTiiiV OTddiiaiH the butt-ends, 
 Diod. 17, 35. 
 
 XTddiitiai(, Ji, lOToB/ida) a weigh- 
 ing out. 
 
 ^TaS/iriTiiioc, 7, 6v, {aToBfidu) of 
 01^ fur measuring. 
 
 SroS/ji/Tof, ^, 6v, adj. verb, from 
 jTa6u&(^f to be measured, Ttvt, by a 
 standard. Plat. Charm. 154 B ; ov 
 (TTO0//i)T6r,Arr. — M.ifndBiir)) straight- 
 ened by a riile or level. 
 
 Srad/ildiov, ov, to, = eroBiilov, 
 susp. 
 
 'iraflui/M, f. -laa, = araBudii, to 
 weigh, .K. M. 
 
 STaffiuKoc, ij, 6v,=aTa6iuinit6c. 
 
 Sra.6{u^a)>, ov, TO, dim. frpm<7ra0/<df 
 III, a balance. ^ 
 
 i^raflu/f, Hot, rii=aTaBii6g. 
 
 iradluaT^i, ov, 6, ieTa0/iiia) one 
 who weighs. 
 
 ^TaB/ioSoT^i, ov, 6, {aToB/io;, dl- 
 dufit) hX'ttfha assigns quarters, a quar- 
 ter-master, Plut. Deinetr. 23. 
 
 ^TaBuQVoe, adv., to the stall, home- 
 wards, Od. 9, 4Sl. 
 
 XraBim^, ov, b, in Att. freq. with 
 heterocl. plur^ rti aradiid. Soph. 
 Phil. 489, O. T. 1139, etc. ; but also 
 araB/iol, El|r. Andr. 280, Or. 1474 : 
 (IffTTj/ii) — a standing place, shelter for 
 men or animals, freq. iti Horn., of 
 farm-yard buildings, stahles, stalls, 
 fa 'ds, etc. (so Lat. stabulum from stare), 
 n. 2, 470, Cd. 17, 200, etc. ; also freq. 
 in plur., II. 18, 589, Hes. Th. 444, 
 etc. : generally, a dwelling, abode, first 
 in Hes. Th. 294, Pind.'O. 5, 21, etc., 
 and Trag. — 2. quarters, lodgings for 
 travellers or solcners, Lat. static, man- 
 tio, casira : — so in Persia, araduoi 
 87 
 
 STAA 
 
 were stations or stitges on the rbyal 
 road, where the king rested in trav- 
 elling, waBiiol PamTl^ioi, Hit. 5, 
 52', 6, 119: hence in reference to 
 Persia it is used loosely of distances, 
 ^ day's journey,^ day's march, usu.=5 
 parasangs, or 150 stades, though this 
 was by no means fixed, cf. Xen. An. 
 1,2, 10-20, and Sturz Lex. Xen.— 
 
 11. an upright standing-post, treq. in 
 Horn. ; sometimes of the bearingpilldf 
 of the roof, rrapi oraB/ibv reyeoc, Od. 
 1, 333; 8, 458; sometimes of the 
 door-posts, elsewh. wapaardds^, Lp- 
 yiptoi trraB/toi iv xaXKta iaraaav 
 oW^, Od. 7, 89, cf. 10, 62, ll. 14, 167, 
 etc. ; so in Hdt. 1, 179, and iEiir. : 
 later, the plur. oraBim, was used in 
 this signf., Ar. Ach. 449.-111. {lafij/ti 
 A. IV) the weight of the balance, II. 
 
 12, 434 ; — a certain weight, or. oItov, 
 Hdt. 2, 168 ; uraBiimix^"' "rdXavTov, 
 to weigh a talent. Id; 1, 14 ; ace. ab- 
 ao\.,in-weightti.iDd6Tiimra\aaiifa,8i)j6v,' 
 lb. 92 ; iipuiryiMta (STaB/iov SirdXav- 
 ra, two talents m or by weight, lb. 50 ; 
 OTaBfibv 'BafivX^iov r&TMvrov, a 
 talent, Babylonian weight. Id. 3, 89 ; 
 laTHvaTod/ia tl wpof tj, Id. 2, 65 ; — 
 oraB/iav iplBuav ical /lerpuv tipif 
 liara, Soph. Fr, 379, cf. Decret. ap. 
 Andoc. 11, 2S, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 10, 
 etc. : — hence, the scale or balajux, Ar. 
 Ran. 1365, 1407. 
 
 STod/iaiixoc, ov, i, (aroSyUof , Ixo) 
 a keeper of a house, landlord, Aesch. 
 Fr. 211; esp., a lodging-house keeper, 
 one who rents a whole house, and sub- 
 lets it by s^arute rooms, Bockh. P. £. 
 1, 188;. 2, 15. 
 
 'ZTaBjj.oo, a, f. -iieo, (trTad/io^) to 
 bring to quarters, etc.— ^11. the aor. mid. 
 araB/iuaaaBai is freq. in Hdt. in signf. 
 of BTaSpojaaBBai (v. vTaBima), to con- 
 jecture, conclude by or from a thing, c. 
 dat.,Hdt.4,58; 7,11; ar.Tivi, Sn... 
 to rjmclude by a thing that.... Id. 3, 38 ; 
 7, 102. 
 
 SToB/iaSrii, cf, {arad/idc, eMof) 
 full of dregs or sediment, foul, thick, 
 turbid, Hipp. 
 
 iraBiuiv, ivof, ^,==(iTa9/jdrI, and 
 
 "^Tairtv, i?r, V' °P'- *"''■ 2 of larri/ii, 
 Horn. 
 
 STat/iev, oratTe, trralev, Att. pi. 
 opt. aor. 2 of loTfiiu, for artUv/iev, 
 arairiTf, aral^aav, as Bsi/iev.BelTS, 
 Bstev. 
 
 STArX, (more rarely arat^. Lob. 
 Paral. .88), to, gen. araiToc; AXt. 
 OT^t : — wheaten flour mixed and^ made 
 into dough, Hdt. 2, 36.-r-l\.=aTeap, 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp. Hence 
 
 STatT^j'of, f), ov,=sq. 
 
 SrafTtKOf, 1), ov, (ffTOif) ofwhetitm 
 flour ot dough, Hdt. 2, 47. 
 
 "STalTlTtit, ov, A,=foreg., Epich. p. 
 37. 
 
 XraiTuSrii, ef, (ffrajr, eWof) like or 
 of wheaten flour. 
 
 ^TaKTiji ^c'Tf, Lat. stacte or stacta, 
 the oil that trickles from fresh myrrh or 
 cinnamon, oil of myrrh or cinnamon, 
 .4ntiph. itpeafip. 1, cf. Theophr. de 
 Odor. 29. — Strictly fern, of araKTd^. 
 
 Xtoktikoc, 7), 6)»,=sq. 
 
 "iiTaKTO^, V, ov, {ardCtit) oozing out 
 in drops, trickling or dropping, ar. fii- 
 pov,hT. Plut. 529; xoXol ar., Plat. 
 Criti. 1 15 A : aroKTa, ra, resin, gums, 
 balsams : oTOKTov iXatov, oil that runs 
 off without pressing, vk'r^'n^il, like 
 •iTttKT^ : — itT.'uXfiri, brine; ar. Kovioi 
 lime-waeer, Geop. 
 
 STttXa, A, Dor. fonrr^Ajyi Pind. 
 _ STSXayeu, u,late/prm for OToidu, 
 
 BtykbLcd ay Microsoff® 
 
 STAE 
 
 STd^oy^joTiif, t6, (oroiofu) that 
 which drops, adrop, Aesch. Eum. 802, 
 Soph. Ant. 1224. [irTa] 
 
 iTdXay/uatoi, a, ov, in irapi, drop 
 by drop. 
 
 Xf&^yftlttc, ov,6, dropping, trick- 
 ling, Plin. 
 
 SrdXay/iof, ov, 4, (ffraXdfu) a 
 dropping, dripping, Aesch. Theb. 61, 
 Eum. 247, 783, Soph. Fr. 340; al/m- 
 To^ Eur. Ion 351. 
 
 llruXu^u, f. -fu,=<jTdfu II, OTa- 
 Xdtit; to drop, drip. Hence 
 
 XrdXaKTiKds, 57, ov, dropping, drip- 
 ping; Diosc. 
 
 XruXaKTiCt Hot, y, that which drops. 
 Id. 
 
 STuXa/cTof, ^, dv, (ffroX(if(a)= 
 araKTog, Id. 
 
 itdXaaau, Att. -ttu ; fut. -fu ;= 
 aTaXaa 1, Euc. Phoen. 1388 ■.■•-c. ace. 
 cogliato, to have a thing dripping 
 with.., Sappho 82 ; .cf. ordft) II, na- 
 TOffTafu.t — II. =aTa%dti3 II, duKov or., 
 Eur. He). 633. ' 
 
 SiTdhioi=dTd^ II, to drop, drip, 
 Anth. P. 5, 837.— II. trans., to let f/tU 
 in drops, Sdxpv, lb. 7, 552 :— also arc 
 Xd^u; araXdaadi. 
 
 iTdXji^dw, ovo(, i), a drop. 
 
 ^TdXiiwim, QTOf, to, as if Iron 
 (TTaX((5dia,=(TTailt'f. [i] 
 
 STu^if, ilKo(, i/. Dor. for OTttXle 
 Anth. P. 6; 109, 187; 7, 338. [u] 
 
 STiiXif, i'dof, ^, Dor. ardXii (laTri 
 fli): any thing set up ; astaketewhio 
 nets -Were, fastened, V. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2 
 8; 6,7; eS. aXaXiQ. 
 
 'SiTdXifi, Cdo;, r/, Dor. for aniXlf. 
 . iJiTuXKac,. a, 0, Stalcas, an Eleaii, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 
 
 SjaXovpyAif ov, Dor. for onji- 
 (OT^Xii, *cpyii) :— Tv/i/3of or., o grave 
 with. 9 aY^Xri or gravestone, Ktitii. P. 
 7, 423. 
 
 JiToXTipg, a, ov. Verb. adj. from 
 oTeTiXu), Clem. Al. 
 
 XTaXTikoc, i/; ov, (areXiXu) dram- 
 in^ together, contracting or lessening a 
 thing, c. gen., Arist. Probl. 1, 33, Ath., 
 etc. 
 
 SraXroc, ii, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 artXXu. 
 
 STuAvft), f. -ft), to weep; hence 
 doTdAvfu, uvaaTaXvia, veooTdXv^. 
 (Prob. from ffTtifw, OTaXdia.) 
 
 STa/tdyopic, Hog, tj. Dor. for arri- 
 /lay-, (OT^fia, dytlpu) the twisting of 
 several threads of tke.tbarp into one, ap, 
 He^ych. 
 
 iiTatiev, Dor. for ar^vdt, inf. aor. 
 2 of iani/ii, Pind. 
 
 +STauiv!7f, ovf, 6, Stamme>,~a. sa- 
 trap of Babylonia, Arr. An. 4, 18; 3. 
 
 Sto^i'v or ardftic (no nom. is found 
 in use), ivo;, r/ (loTnpi) : — any thing 
 that stands up ; esp., in plur., the ribs 
 q^ a ship standing up from the keel, 
 ■ Lat. statiimina, iKpta upapuv Ba/iici 
 aTaftiveaai, fitting planks to the 
 close-set ribs, Od. 5, 252. [t in gen.] 
 
 iTOUvdplOV, ov, t6, dim. of OTOIt- 
 
 vo(, Eupol. Marie. 17, Ephipp. In- 
 cett. 3. 
 
 ^Ta/tviov, ov, TO, dim. of oTdfcme, 
 Ar. Ran. 22, Lys. 196. 
 
 XTa/tvlimof, ov, i, dim. of sq. 
 
 Srojuvof, ov, <S, also 5, Hermipp. 
 Phorm. 2, 7 {taTtjfu) : an earthen jar 
 or bottle for racking off unne, 1. c, Ar. 
 Plut. 545,— whioh operation was call 
 ed KaToaTa/ivl^eiv : generally, a jar 
 Hipp. , 
 
 Stbv, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 2 from lirrii 
 fit, for iffTov, laTrjaav, 11.— 2. neut 
 of part, ordf , irrdaa. 
 
 StovvU, Cretic for Urrjiit, Inscr. 
 
 Sraftf , Tl, (ffTofu) a dropping, drit ■ 
 1377 
 
STAS 
 pmgi trickling, e. g. of Wood from the 
 nose, Hipp., v. Fogs. Oecon. 
 
 Eraj-, oTaaa, ardv, part. aor. 2 of 
 taTTJfii; Horn. 
 
 Sr(if, Atl. for aracg, q. v. 
 
 'STuauvm , Vf > '/■ ;(ZiTr;;/jj) o please 
 given, ap. Hesych. [ffu] 
 » t2TU(7aV(Jfl» opac, br Stasanor, a 
 general of Alexander the great, Arr. 
 An. 3, ?9, 
 
 t^racreaf , ov, 6, Stageas, a peripa-. 
 tetic of Naplesj Cic. de Oral. 1, 22. 
 
 Sruaiuia, f. -aau (.aTU(^i0 : intr., 
 ~fo rebel,- revolt, rise in rebellion, rtvl, 
 against one, Hdt. 4, IGO, Xen. An. 2, 
 5.' 28; iirl nvi, Hdj;. 1,60; Ttepi Ti- 
 vof, about or for a thing, Hdt. 5, 66, 
 etc; ; hieKii nvoi. Id. ,9, 27 :— gten- 
 erally, (o form parties, quarrel, be at. 
 odds,- Hdt. 1, 59; 7, 2; 9, 27, Plat. 
 Rep. 488 B, etc. ; or. fierd nvog, to 
 side.with one against another, Ar. Eq. 
 590 :-:-esp., of states, to be at discord, 
 bff distracted, by factions and party-strife, 
 Ar. Av; 1014, Thuc. 4, 1, 60, etc. 
 . ZmaidpxrtCtOV, &, Dio C, and ana- 
 atapxpi, ov, t>, Aesch. Supp. 13 (pro- 
 (Ttf, apxt^) '■■■ — the chief of a band or 
 company, Aesch. : esp., the head of a 
 party, a leader in sedition, Dio C. 
 
 'LTuataafiQ^, ov, 6, (GTatrtd^ii}} the 
 raising ofseditipn, Thuc. 4, 13Q ; 8, 94. 
 
 ^ZTTotrmfft^f, '(yO, 6, {praaid^a)' one 
 who stirs up fo.sedition,. N. T. Hence 
 
 STdaiaarbKoc, il, ov, of or belonging 
 to, a- patty : seditious, factious, Plat. 
 Polit. 303 C. Adv. -Kuf, ar. Ir^iv, 
 to be factious, Id. Phaedr. 263 A,'t)em. 
 245, 20. 
 
 tSroffi/cpuTiyf, ovc, 6, Stasicrates, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 91. 
 
 SrrdtjLiid;, ov, rarely i/, ov ; (.ard- 
 (Tif) ; — act., setting, stopping : tu tsrii- 
 aifia Tov aljiaTOt, styptics, Hipp. 638. 
 — ^11. pass., brought to a stand : stand- 
 ing, stationary, or. vdup, Xen. Oec. 
 20, U : set^rm, like arpvfvot, opp. 
 to iivp6f,H{pp., Foes. Oecon. :— gen- 
 erally, stable, steady, regular, set, Kivrj- 
 trjf, Jiffff, Plat. Soph. 256 B, Rep. 
 539 D ; so adv. -/^uf. Id. Tim. 55 E : 
 TO ar. TOV iirvov, heavy cavalry, Po- 
 lyb. 3, 65, 6. — 2. of men, steady, Lat. 
 conslaris, -Polyb. 21, 5, 5 : to ot., 
 steadiness, Id. 6, 58, 13 : used of the 
 Hypodorian: mode in music, Arist. 
 Probl. 19, 48. — 3. upyvptov aruat- 
 fiov, money out at interest, , Solon ap. 
 Lys. 117, 39. — 4. isTaaiiiov (sc. /li- 
 Tiog), t6, in tragedy, a song of the cho- 
 rus continued without the interruption of 
 dialogue or anapaestics, and perhaps so 
 named from its regular structure ; or, 
 ace. to others, because the ardat/iov 
 wiisnot sung till the chorus had taken 
 its place in the orchestra, alter th& 
 Trdporfof, cf. Herra. Arist. Poet. 12, 8, 
 Elem'. Metr. p. 724, sq. ; ardai/iov is 
 also called ardai^ fieX.Cn) in Ar. Rah. 
 1281 ; — iu' comedy there were no ard- 
 ai/iu, Herm. Arist. . Poet. 12, 2.— HI. 
 (ffTUiTif III) weighed, weighable. [a] 
 
 i'ZTO.&lvog, ov, 6, Stasinufi, a poet 
 of Cyprus, Ath. 682 C. 
 
 SirHtrtoiioTria, u, (iciTrru) to stir up 
 sedition, 
 
 ^TuaiOTTOiEU, a, to cause sedition. 
 Sruffif, euf, il, (lorrnu) act. a plac- 
 ing, setting. — II. {larrifiL A. IV) a 
 weighitigt iCeighiiig ojf or to, ST.umaovi 
 the weighing out or paying of wages; 
 Hipp. 
 
 B. {ItjTafiat) pass., a standing, the 
 posture of standing, A.esCli. Earn. 36: 
 ^al. 0daiv), Xen. Uyn. 2, 8 ; dirdipw 
 ff(f TOV Uvai aco. to Plat. Crat. 426 
 D; opp. to\^opu, Kivijaii, lb. 437 A, 
 etc. — 2: the place or way in which one 
 1378 
 
 STAT 
 
 stands or shtndd standi, a position, post, 
 station, Hdt. 9, 21, 26, and Att. : esp. 
 a point of the compass, OTuaif Tijv 
 iipiav, TOV voTov, T^f fieaaiippirii, 
 Hdt. 2, 26, etc. — 3. the state or condi- 
 tion in whiph, a person is, X«at. status^ tv 
 naXZ-lovi araaci eivAj, Plat. Phaedr. 
 253 D. — 4. oTiitTig iieTiUV, v. sub ard- 
 muag II. 4. — II. a party, company, 
 band; Aesch. Cho. 114, 459, Eum. 
 311 ; — esp., one for seditious' purposes, 
 an illegal union to carry out political 
 views, : a. faction, party, Theogn. 51,' 
 i 779, Solon 15, 19, Hdt 1, 59, 60, etc. ; 
 al tUv Meyapcuv OTaaeig, Thuc. 4, 
 71 ;^-hence, — 2.' sedition, faction, dis- 
 cord, Pind. N. 9, 31, etc., Hdt. 5, 28, 
 Thuc, etc. ; ot. uvTidvcipa, Pind. 
 O. 12, 23; etf Myov^ afdaiv tireX- 
 detv. Soph. Tr. 1180 ; (TTdaei voaov- 
 aa TTO/ltr. Eur. >H. F. 34 ; orao-fi? 
 iravuvi Xen: Mem. 4, 6, 14 ; icoul- 
 oBai, Isocr. 56 D ; iTrdTie/iai nal OTd- 
 aug. Plat. Phaed. 66 C ; aTdaii; 
 KOI SiaaTaau^, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 12; 
 ardaig Ivean Talg yvii/itig, Thuc. 
 2; 20 ; ovK Ivi ardati, there's no de- 
 nying it, Aesch. Pers. 738. [ — ] 
 
 tSTO(ri;i;opof, ov, 6, Dor.=2Ti;(ji- 
 Xopoc- 
 
 STOfft(5(!;/f, Ef, (oTdmc, cWof) sedi- 
 tiouSf tiimulttttms, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 4. 
 
 STdaidpov, to, in Eur. Cycl. 53, 
 usu. explained by crdotg kv opet, a 
 mountain-fold ; — but, prob., it ought to 
 be (TTdatapog, 6, (&pa) watcher of the 
 station or fold, like' dvpop6^, ^ijXg}- 
 pog. 
 
 ^TdoLUTEta, ag, rj, a state of fac- 
 tion, formed after izo'KtTeta, Plat. 
 Legg. 715 B, 832 C : from 
 
 %TdBiuTtig, ov, 6, (OTdaig B. II) 
 one who stirs up sedition, esp- one of a 
 party or faction, a partisan; in plur., 
 the members of a party or faction in a 
 state, partisans, ol -TOV Meya/cA^puf 
 OT., Hdt. as 1, 60, cf. 59, 173, etc., 
 Thuc, etc. : — the champions of a cause^ 
 and with a punning allusion to oTd- 
 ai/ioi, as opp. to oi fiiovreg. Plat. 
 Theaet. 181 A. Hence 
 
 STu(i((jri/c6f, 7j, ov, inclined to fac- 
 tion, seditious, Thuc. 4, 130; 7, 57. 
 Adv. -Kuf, Arist. Pol. 5, 6, 15. 
 
 STuatce, Ion. for laTij, 3 sing. aor. 
 2 froiW taT7i(U, II. 3, 217. 
 
 fZTaTavog olvog, 6, wine of Sta- 
 tana (a city of lower Italy), Ath. 26 
 D. 
 
 Srartof, o, ov, verb. adj. from 
 IdTTiiii, that must be placed. — 11. (jTa- 
 Teov, one must place. 
 ■ SrcircwOTf, if,=aTd6EV(7tgf Arist. 
 Meteor. 4, 2, 1 : from 
 
 ^TdTevG),=(TTadEvu, q. v. 
 
 Sran/p, ^pog, 6, {iariiiu A. IV) any 
 weight. — ^11. ■ esp. a coin of a certain 
 weight, d stater, at Athens ' of silver, 
 called also TeTpddpaxfiog, = about 
 t70.4 cts. ;t though, later, esp. in 
 Philip's time and afterwanls, a gold 
 stater was current at Athens, Worth 
 '20 Att. drachmae, or t»3. 52t. Tbe 
 staler 'first occurs as a name for the 
 Persian gold coin, Hdt. 3, 130': the 
 oldest were struck by Croesus in Ly- 
 dia (cf. Hdt. 1, 54);. Darius Hysta- 
 ipis struck them of very pure gold, 
 and they are said to have been called 
 ftom him Danes (like a Louis d'or, a 
 Napoleon, etc.), worth about U. Is; 
 lOi, t English, or $5.33t, — UTafijpsg 
 AapetKoi, Hdt. 7, 28, cf. Ar. Plut. 
 816, Thuc. 8, 28. , There were othei- 
 staters in Greece, as theCyzicene,= 
 28 Att. drachmae, Dem. 914, U ; the 
 basest was- thePhocaean, Thuc. 4, 
 52, Dem. 1019, 16. Cf. HussevAn- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STA* 
 
 cient W. aod M., 3, 4 ; 7, 2, -aq., and 
 Diet; Antiqq. — lU. one who owes money, 
 a debtor, opp. to atroSoT^p, E-pich. p.. 
 66. Hence 
 
 STdTripmlog, a, ov, worth, ^ the 
 value of a aTaTTjp, Theopomp. (Com.) 
 Call. 3 :—aTaTripLii.og is a dub. form, 
 
 ^TUT^pog, d, 6v,=^&Tadeposi dub.- 
 
 XTg.Tlag, ov, 6, Att. for araiTi- 
 TT/g. 
 
 STuTi(a, poet, for laTriiiu to place . 
 'p^&9:=^iaTa^at,' to stand, Eur. Ale. 
 90: — the act. is also used intr., to 
 stand, Eur. £1. 315. 
 
 'LTuTiKog, ^, ov, {uTTijfU) Causing to 
 stand, bringing to a standstill, Arist, 
 Probl. 13, 6: ij i7TaTiK7j,an astringent 
 herb, statics. — II. ( tt/T^/u A. Iv ), 
 skilled in weighing. Flat, de Justo 373 
 C :— hence t; {jtctik^ (sc. itziBT^iii))) 
 Statics, the science which ascertains the 
 properties of bodies at rest, opp. to 
 dynamics, Plat. Charm. 166 B, Phil 
 55 E. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 i'STUTlXiog and -CXTitog, ov, b, the 
 Rom. name Statilius, Plut. 
 
 ST^Tivog, II, ov, (oT^g) Att. foi 
 arainvog. [o] 
 
 'ZTt/.TLTTig, m, b, (ffr(if) Att. foi 
 OTaiTiTijg. 
 
 liTUTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from larti 
 fzi, placed, standing, CTaTog iTTtrog, s 
 stalled horse, II. 6, 506; IS, 263 
 oraTov tidijp, standing water. Soph 
 Phil. 716 ; GTaTolg Xinvotm, Id. Fr. 
 724: — tTTaTog xtTuv, like dpffooTa 
 6tag and OTdotog xtTuv (v. oTddto^ . 
 II), Plut. Alcib. 32.— II. oi 2roro( 
 ='AyadoepyoC, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 i^TaTuvta, ag, jj, Statonia, a city 
 of the Tyrrheni, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 2Tav, TO, an ancient Greek lettei; 
 $-, which stood between e and ^, and 
 was retained as a numeral,=6; cf. 
 KOTTTra, aautrX. 
 
 'ZTavpriobv, adv., (aravpog') like a 
 pale or cross, SUSp. 
 
 ^TavpoELO^gf ig, shaped like a pale 
 or cross, 
 
 Sravpdf, oD, 6, (ItrTTifu) an i^night 
 pale ot stiUu, aravpovg tuTog EKaatiE 
 AtapLTTEp^g tvda Kal hfdd ttVKVOvi 
 Kol daaiag, Od. 14, 11, cf II. 24, 453 : 
 also ot piles, Hdt. 6, 16 : cf. oTavpu- 
 im : — later, the cross, as the Roman 
 instrument of crucifixion, N. T. : its 
 form was represented by the Gr. 
 letter T, Luc. Jud. Voc 
 
 S TavpoTvitog, ov, {cTavpog, rbttTu) 
 marked with the cross, Eccl. 
 
 I.Tavpo^dveia, ag, 5, (aTavpbg, 
 tpalvofiat) the appearance of the Holy 
 Cross, Eccl. [a] 
 
 T^TavpSu, Clqravpbg) to strike in 
 pales, to impalisaae a jplace, Thuc. -6, 
 100.— 11. to crucify, Polyb. 1, 86, 4 ; 
 cf dvaoT-. Hence 
 
 ^Tavf}Ufia, aTog, to, a place secured 
 with a palisade ; or the palisade itself, 
 Lat. vallum, Thuc. 5, 10 ; 6, 64, Xen^, 
 etc. ,' 
 
 ZravpuiT£f, E(jg, i/, {ffTavpouj a 
 palisading: also=foreg., Thuc 7,25. 
 — ^11. (iruci^ion, 'Eccl. Hence 
 
 ^Tavp^tTtfiog, ov, of the crucifixion, 
 ^/i^a OT.t Eccl. 
 
 iravpuTtip, ^pog, b, dnd oTavpa- 
 T^g, ov, 6, {ffTavpoa) one who drives 
 in pales ot stakes. — 11. a crucifer, 
 Eccl. . 
 
 ^TdipldevTalog, a, ov, [BTa^ig) of 
 dried "and pressed grapes, like OTEpt^- 
 Urrig, Hipp. 
 
 "ZTd^idiov, ov, TO, dim. from OTa- 
 <j,Lg. [Ij ■ 
 
 SrfiJWtof, ov,=aTa(l>iol.Trig, esp. 
 ojvof, Hipp. [(] 
 
 Sru^tdfnjf olvog, i, roisin-'wine. 
 
2TAX 
 
 i,T(i^Hojroii<t, Of, 7, a making »f 
 rdirini, Gebp. 
 
 2ra0£($6u, u, to dry grapes, make 
 raitina, Oiosc. : from 
 
 '2ru(^l^^ ISo^, A, a dried grape, raisin, 
 »lso ioTo^itf, Theocr. 27, 9. (Akin 
 to ara^A^ and arf/i^Xov.) 
 
 itypeva) ajorceps for taking hold of 
 the uvula, Paul, Aeg. 
 
 STA"*T'AH', jjc, ii, a bunch of 
 grapes, OTa^vTAai iii'/a ppWovHav 
 
 TeS^Xei di trro^w^po-t, Od. 5, 69, 
 etc. ; cf. Plat. Legg. 844 E.— 2. ihe 
 uvula in the throat when suMjllen at the 
 tower end so as to resemble a grape 
 on the stalk, Hipp., Nicoph. Incert. 
 8, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 12; cf. Foes. 
 Oecon. ; and v. sub KaTuft^oo^ : — 
 also a vine. — II. parox., ffTaijwXij, the 
 plummet in a carpenter^s level ; also 
 the level itself; hence, itnroi ard^- 
 X5 lid vuTov (iaai, horses equal in 
 height even to a level, matched to a 
 nicety, II. 2, 765. 
 
 "Zrd^Xjjico^of, dv, (ffrii^^v, ko- 
 u^u) cultivating grapes, Nonn. 
 
 Sru^vXi^fo/iitu, Of, Jji, a cutting of 
 grapes, 
 
 SfHi^v^^rotiog, ov, (rifiva) cutting 
 grapes. 
 
 ■ XrafpiiTU^a, {eFTOt^Xij) to make 
 even hyd letiel or plumb-line. 
 
 STffi^iiXtwof, ti, ov, (oro^vX^) of a 
 bunch of grapes, [v] 
 
 Sro^sXrvof, ov, 6 and jj, a kind of 
 carAit, or parsnep, Hipp., and Diosc. 
 3, 59. — H. 6 ITT., ah insect like the 
 o0oi<(5iiX»; Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 6. 
 
 Sro^Xtov, ov, TO, dim. of oro^r;- 
 Xr/. M. Anton. 6, 13. [if] 
 
 Sru^SA^f, t'dof, ^, lite aro^X^.a 
 bunch of grapes, Theocr. 27, 9.— rll. 
 the stalk on which grapes hang, Lat. 
 racemus. 
 
 iXra^v^lftii, ov, 6, appell. of Bac- 
 chus from aToAvTiri, Aeh V; H. 3, 
 
 il- 
 
 aSra^^ofloJlcJoi', and ffrfi^8Xo/3d- 
 ^tov, ov, TO, i(3dXXto) a pUtci'in which 
 grapes are put for pressing. 
 
 'Era^y^oitavarij^, ov, 0, burning the 
 uvula, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 Xratjni^.oicT.O'jTld^^, ov, &,X(TTaijtv^ij, 
 KXiTTTti) 'a stealer of grapes, Leon. AI. 
 42. . ,. ■■ ■ 
 
 +2T(i0«Xof, Ow, 6, Staphylus, son 
 of Bacchus and Ariadne, Ap. Rh'. 3, 
 99C -. ace. to Plut; Thes. 20, son of 
 Theseus and Ariadne ; an Argonaut, 
 Apollod. 1, 9, 16. — 2. a historian of 
 Naucratis, Strab. p. 475. 
 
 ■ 'UrdtpiiXoTO/iic}, (J, to cut bunches of 
 grapes. — li.'to'cutout the swollen uvula, 
 Artemid. 3, 46 : and 
 
 ST&tpvhiTOfiia, Of, 7, a cutting of 
 grapes : frorh > ■ 
 
 Sra^S^ord/zof, ov, (.htcujivXtj, Tepi- 
 VtiiYcutting grapes. — ^11. cutting out the 
 swollen uvula : to ar., a knife for this 
 pwposei Paul. Aeg. 
 
 Zru0vAo0dpof, ov, (aTaifwX^, ^'i- 
 pa) bearing grapes. — II. to or. fiopiov, 
 tiie uvula., Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 12; 
 
 'LTO.^v'kuiia, orof, fo, a defect in 
 the eye inside the cornea. \v\ 
 
 Zraxiivri, i^f, f/, {larqiu) a balance; 
 Doric word. 
 
 Sriixvriito/ida, a, f.-^au, {aT&j[v^, 
 KOfidd)) to bear ears of corn for hair, of 
 fields, 0pp. C. 2, 150 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 629: from 
 
 STdxBtiKi/idt, ov, iaraxvi, Ko/ieu) 
 culUvating ears of corn, Nonn, 
 
 STUxit/Uyoc, ov, gleaning ears of 
 com. 
 
 'ZraxvTlpo^, d, 6v, with ears of com : 
 
 STEA 
 
 Ta OT., the plants that bear ears, the 
 grasses, Theophr. 
 
 ^TuxSiifd/ioi, oil, {aTuxVQ, T(/iva) 
 catting ears of com, reaping, Anth. P. 
 6,95. 
 
 Sro;i;"7''PO0Of> o"* (oTdxvg, Tpi- 
 60) feeding ears of com, Anth. P. 7, 
 209. 
 •'ST&xvn^po^, ov, (oTorjif, ^ipa) 
 blearing ears of com, Anth., Nonn. 
 
 XtdxV'ivoc, ij, ov, of an ear of com, 
 Ti&t: Spiceus. \v\ 
 
 ^Tdxvp-VTup, opof, rj, (jJTaxvt, /iij- 
 TTjp)- mother of ear* of com, epith. -of 
 Isis, Ailth. Plan. 264. 
 
 Srfirii0;3o/lfe, (S, f. -^trtj, (OTaxv^, 
 f3d^b)) to putfortk ears of com, to put 
 forth the ear, Theophr. 
 
 S™;t?o%f> TpXxo^, i, v< {ard^vc, 
 6f)l^) epith. of the vdpdo^, the leaves 
 of which form ears, Mel. 1, 45. 
 
 XrUxvo^joyeu, 0, f. -^aa, to glean 
 ears of com :' and 
 
 SrarvoTiJlyliii Of , jj; a gleaning of 
 ears of corn: from 
 
 2Ta;i;iio^6)'Of, ov, {ardxv;, }i,iytj) 
 gleaning ears of com. ■ ' 
 
 XTuxvooftai, as pass., loTdxvc) to 
 have or be furnished with an ear of 
 com : to be in ear, Diosc. 
 
 ^TaxvoKMKiifmg, ov, ( ardx^it 
 TT^OKaflo^) having the hair wreathed 
 with ears 'of com, Ofph. Lith. 240. 
 ■ 'LiiixoortTe^iivo^,ov,{.ijTdx^^,tJT^' 
 Aavo^)craumedwith ears of com, Anth. 
 P. 6,104. 
 
 JiTdx^oTpoAo?, ftv,(oTor«f,.rp^0(j) 
 feeding ears of com, Orph. H. 39, 3. 
 
 ^TdXvoipopoQ, ov,- {oTdxvf, ^ipu) 
 bearing ears of com. ' 
 
 STA'XTS, wof, 6: pi. ace. oto- 
 rwf, Ar. Eq. 393 : — an ear of com, 
 Lat. spica, asu. in plur., II. 23, 598, 
 Hes. Op. 471, etc.; metaph., ot. 
 i-Trig, Aesch. Pers. 821 :^n Eur. of 
 the Theban 2jropTo£, Phoen. 939, 
 H. F. 5. — 11. generally, a plant ; and, 
 poet., a scion, child,- progeny, Eur. 
 Brechth. 17, 22 ; cf. KopnoQ I. 1. — 
 III. the lower part of the abdomen^ Lat. 
 pubes. Poll. 2, 168.— ly. the planl 
 stachys, woundwort, Diosc. 3, 110. 
 (Akin to Germ. Achel, Stachel.) [o: 
 * in Euir. H. F. 5.] 
 
 tSfovwf, i)Of, d, StecAys, masc. pr. 
 n., N: T. 
 
 iT&xv6Si)i:, Cf, (ardxvCt elid;)like 
 ears of com, Theophr. 
 
 JdTidp, TO, gen. oTiuTo^: contr. 
 (TTijp, OTtirdi (laTTipu) : — stiff fat, tal- 
 low, suet, such as ruminating animals 
 have, Lat. semi-m, sebum, ffr^orof ^^- 
 yof Tpoxo^, a large cake of suet, Od. 
 21, 178, 183:— «//E/l^ is soft fat , (v. 
 sub voc); but 'ive.find dTiaft used 
 for jTi/icXri in Xen. An. 5, 4, 28.'^n. 
 — (TTOif, dough- made '.from whedten 
 floiir, Theophr. H. P1.-9, 20, 2, ubi v. 
 Schneid. ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; as 
 vice versa orajf (q. v.) is used for 
 OTeop :— ^also teaven, ^vfiT}, 'Galeii. — 
 III.=orc(ir<>)/iio. [d in the oblique 
 castes, cf. a'TidTiov';.hMt they seem 
 ttf be always used as dissyll., as in 
 Oa. 11. c] Hence 
 
 ZredTlKOf, )?, ov, of taMoie. — II.= 
 OToi'nvof, Aesop, [dj : 
 
 Srednov, ov, rd, dim. froiH areap, 
 Alex. Eretr. 1. [d] 
 
 Sreordw, u, f. -uffw, (oTeap) to turn 
 into tallow or suet: — pass., to be fatted, 
 LXX. ; esp. to get a ffTeuTufia. . 
 
 SreoTudw , Cfi' (oTiapf, tlihg) tal- 
 louxy, ^LiatTT., ariihials that have tallow 
 or suet, Arist. H.- A; 3, 17, 5, iPart. 
 An. 2, 6, 8. ■ ( 
 
 STEP 
 
 'iTcya^d, {. -aa(j,=aT4yu, to caotr.- 
 wrap around. Soph. El. tSl ; iurirlSeC 
 Ti, aiJ/iaTa aTeyd(ovat, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 
 1, 32: — jrAofov iaTsyaa/tevovi' a 
 decked vessel, Antipho 132, 8. 
 
 ^Tey&vti', 7/;, fi, (ffTeyocdf) a cover- 
 ing, Anth. P. 6, 294. [u] 
 
 ^Teyavoypiibla,- Of, ij, the art oj 
 secret -writing: from •' 
 
 'ZTEydvoypd^o^, ov, writing in secret 
 hand or cipher: ' 
 
 "LTeydvouiov, ov, to, house-rent, 
 Ath. 8D. 
 
 - 2Te}»'dvd/iof, ov, (BT6yri, vipto III) 
 inhabiting a house, 6 aT.,)the-master of 
 a house, Lye. 1095; v. Lob. Phryn. 
 641. 
 
 Sreyovojrouf , vrodof , &,- 17, (.oTCya- 
 vdf, Trouf) covering one's self with one's 
 feet, Alcman 56 ; cf. tmidTrodEf. — 11. 
 trreydvoiTode^, animals -thai have their 
 toes connected ^by- a membrane, web- 
 footed animals ; opp. to oxc^ono6e'g, 
 Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3: cf. areyvoc, 
 
 Sreydvof, ^, dv, ioTeyot) ; covered\ 
 Tivii by a thing. Soph. Ant. 1 14 ; 
 roofed over, Thuc. 3, 21. — 2. close, 
 compact, water-proof, Tptxec, Xen. Cyn. 
 5, 10. — 3. metaph. of persons, close, 
 reserved, Lat. tectus homo, Plat. Gbrg. 
 493 B ; OTsyavlJTaTa Tr/v avTov yvd- 
 /ajy hiSo-H KaretxE, Memnon 6, cf. 
 Anth. P. 5, 216 : t proverb., 'Apcowo 
 yiTOV areyav^Tepoc. — 4. closed ujj; 
 obstructed, vTiivg, Nic. AI. 367. — II. 
 act! covering, Sonol or., rafters, Eur 
 Cret. 2, 7 : confining,-enclosing, diKTV- 
 ovi Aesch. Ag. 358. — 2. constipating, 
 astringent: cf the contr. form pre- 
 yvdf . — III. adv. -vug, closely, in a close, 
 thick stream, oT. Uvat, Thuc. 4, 100. 
 
 ^TEyuvoo), u,- ((rTeyav6g)^==ffT^yu, 
 Hence 
 
 STeyovwjUO, orof, to, roofing-timber, 
 [«] 
 
 Srcyoprof, ov, 6, (oTcyri, upxo} 
 master of the house, Hdt. 1, 133. 
 
 STeydpxav, OKTof, .4,i=foreg., dub. 
 
 Sreydffif, ^, (ffreydfw) a covering . 
 roofing. 
 
 Sriyaafia, OTOf, to, ( orcydft) ) : 
 any thing which covers or shelters, a cov- 
 i»-ing, Xen. An. 1, 5, 10: esp., a roof, 
 Lat. tectum; opp. to a ane'JTaoua, Plat. 
 Politi'279 D, cf. Criti. HI C. 
 
 SrtyofrrePi), verb. adj. from anyd- 
 Cw, one must cover, Xen. Eq. 12, 'T. 
 
 .^Teyatrrijp, ijpac, 6, (aTeyd(a) a 
 tile. 
 
 ^TeyaaTTif:, bv, 6, (ofcydfu) one 
 who covers. > ; 
 
 Streyoffrdf , 7, ov, {areyd^tjy cover- 
 ed,- shetteredi 
 
 STcyoiTTpjf, Wof, fi, (ffrtyofo) that 
 covers or serves for covefinei iiibB^oa, 
 Hdt. 1,194. • 
 
 ST^yaatpov, ov, to, ((rrcydfu) a 
 covering,- cover, wrapper^. Aesch. Uho. 
 984, cf Fr. 344 ; esp. of leather, Lat. 
 Sfigestrium, segestre, Plut. Crasd. 3. — 
 
 2. -a place in which to hide or keep any 
 thing, a receptacle, Antipli, Aphr. 1, 9. 
 — 3. a cini^ed. carriage., 
 
 Sr^yj?, j?f, 71, 3,ls0 teyij,XaT£yu),: — ■ 
 a roof, Lat. tectum, Hdt. 6, 27, Aesch., 
 etc.-r-II. a roofedplace, a chamber, room, 
 Hdt. 2y 2, 148; aYent, Soph. Aj. 108 ; 
 a hare's seat or form. Id. Er. 184. — 
 2. esp. inplur.', Hk^ iMt. tecta, a hoitse, 
 dwelling, Aesch. Ag., 3, 518, Soph., 
 etc. ; /card a~eyag, at home,- Soph. 
 0. T. 637, etc.— III. the deck of a ship 
 Henee : , • 
 
 2Tey^P7f, ef* [oriyri., *upu ?) with 
 u coveting or roof ,■ roofed, olKog, Mos^ 
 chio ap: Stob. EpI. 1, p. 242. 
 
 SrcytT^f, ov, b, (^ariyn) belonging 
 o a roof, house or room, to be founa 
 1379 
 
STEI 
 
 tneretn : — aTEyiTis, idog, i/, a prosti- 
 tute {whose haunt is called ariyo^ or 
 rfyof). 
 
 iTcyjiof, y, 6v, contr. from ariya* 
 ti6;, {ariyu): — ?ooeAd, uiatir-ti^ht, 
 water-proof^ Trt^of.i Hdt., 4, 23.; gktj- 
 jju^ara, Eur. CyicL 324 ; or. jrpof 
 iSap KOJ mjof .;i;j6va,' Hipp, : — (Tte- 
 yvd, covered dwellings^ Xen. Oec. 7, 
 19.^-2. closed, costive, Hipp. — 3. ffre- 
 yvu TTTEpd, wings joined by a mem- 
 brane, \ike those of the bat, Nic. Th. 
 762 ; cf. areyavoTcovs II. Hdnee 
 . SreyvoTT^/f, Jyrbf, ^t closeness: gt. 
 yaarpo^, costiveness, Hip^. 
 
 Sreyvo^^f, i(,iaTeyv6(, ^mriyof 
 thick nature, A nth. P. 11, 354. 
 
 Srcyv^w,-6), (ffreyvof) (o' cower c/ose- 
 ly. — U. to make costive : to check bleed- 
 ing, Diosc. — 2. to solder, lute ; whence, 
 Gvmeyvoa, to solder together ; cf. Lat. 
 stagnwn, stannum, i. e.' soldering^metal. 
 Hence 
 
 Sr^vufff f , If, a making close or cos- 
 tive, a checkmg of natural evacuations, 
 etc., Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. a sol- 
 dering.: Hence 
 
 SreyvuTueSf, ti,-6v, suited far mak- 
 ing costive, astringent, I)iosc. 
 
 ^Teyovoiuov, ov, to, {aTeyor)= 
 OTeyavofiinVr 
 
 Srfyof, eof) Td,=the Homeric ri- 
 yof, a roof, Aesch. Pers. 141, Ag. 
 310, Soph. Aj. 307, etc.:— a cincreal 
 urn, Soph. El. 1165 : — Tu^of, a grave. 
 Lye, 1098. 
 
 ZTETB, t. -fu, to cover closely:, 
 esp. so as to keep out wet, ddfio^ uXa 
 (jT^yuv, a house that Iteeps out the 
 sea, i. e. a good ship, Aesch. Supp. 
 134; absol., vTtE^ oiShf tJTEyovaai, 
 not water-tight, Thue. 2, 94:, so in 
 mid., vovf oiK kari^aro Kvjia, Pha- 
 laec. 5.^—2. generally, to keep off,.fend 
 ojf, TiiXot oi}K eareyov ro^EVfiara, 
 Tliuc. 4, 34 ; doiyv iroXifitov ariyetv, 
 Aesch. Theb. 216, cf. 797 ; «;(j)/yuf , 
 Ar. Vesp. 1295; ar. Ttvo^, to protect 
 from.... Plat. Rep. 415 E : — mid., 
 ariyeoBai oiiBpov;, to keep off rain 
 from one's setf, Pind. P. 4, 144.— II. 
 to cover ovtir, shelter, protect, irHpyai 
 iroTuv ariyovatv. Soph. O. C. 15 ; cf. 
 Xen. Gyr. 7,, 1, 33. — 2. to cover and 
 conceal, nanov TL ariysig' ■hiTo OKoTo, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1214; ar. ffiyp,. Soph. 
 
 0. T. 341 ; rt XC^' oriyav rjfTl i,i- 
 yuv, Id. Phil. 136 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 
 q74 : so in pass., to be kt^t secret, 
 Thiia 6, 72.— III. to hold water within 
 itself, Plat. Rep. 621 A, Criti. Ill D; 
 iaKpvav d/inuT' oiaeTi artyti, Eur. 
 
 1. A. 888 : hence, to [£^ trreyov,' o 
 leaky vessel, oiiK av Svvalftvv ^v ore- 
 yovTa TrtjUTTAuvat, Eur. Incert. 9-; 
 hence applied by Plat, to a' soul iti- 
 continent of desire. Rep. 586 B : then, 
 —2. gener&lly, to contain, hold any 
 thing, as ashes, Soph. El. 1118, Eur. 
 Ion 1412, Plat. — 3. to bear up against, 
 resist, Polyb. 3, 53, 2; 18, 8, 4, etc. ; 
 — whence some read in Soph. O. T. 
 
 , 11, GTi^avTec- beari7ig.,y . Dindi ad I. 
 VLat. Itgo, tectum ;. Germ, decken, 
 Dach; our deck.) 
 
 'STEla, 71, worse form for aHa. 
 
 Srci/Jciif, 0TetPla,=aTil3Evg, bti- 
 0ia, dub. 
 
 , S TEl0a, lengthd. from root STIB- ; 
 fut. OTeiiia : aor. 2 laripov : — cf. 
 aTl0i(jt, GTl^li. To tread or stamp on, 
 tread'under foot, of horses, anifiovTti 
 i/iKvu; TC Kal dffiriiSaf, U. 11, ■534; 
 20, 499 : but, aTE0ov iv PdOpo'iaiv 
 Ei/ji^TOi washedihe clothes by treading 
 them in the water, Od. 6, 92; like 
 walken in Germ. : — v&fiov ar., Nic. 
 Th. 609; cf. sub BTl^a.—2. c. ace. 
 1380 
 
 STEI 
 
 cognato, x'^P'''" "teI^.,, to tread a 
 measure, dance, Eur. Ion 495. — 3. 
 ^bsol., to tread, Eur. Hel. 669, Hipp. 
 2l7. — 4, nrid^, to- go vprni any on^s 
 track, to chase, trace, hunt out, Theocr. 
 17, 122 ; so in act;, Eun Hipp. 217.— 
 JI. to stamp down, stamp tight, 0pp. G. 
 1, 456. (Hence trrmToi, arilSuf, aji- 
 0ap0f, OTtjlEiu, arh^f, arttjipoc: 
 ari^, otv^eXos, OTvifiU;, ani^pd;, 
 arpv^oc: ar6iTo(, ori-sn, arvTrirrj, 
 arvna^, aruTtu^u: aroip^, aTOLJii.- 
 fdj ; ffTojSor, aTO0u(u : arofi^oc, 
 aroii^iiiu : bteh^u, eTefiffd^a, arifi- 
 ijwXov : akin to Lat. stipo, stipes, stu- 
 pa, stwppa, our step,atop, stamp,stump.) 
 
 ^telm, aor. cp. from BTiXko, for 
 ioTEi'Xa, Horn. 
 
 STCtAoJof, 4,=sq., Hipp. 
 
 STct^tid, uf, ri, lori. aTBiTtElri: — 
 the hole for the handle of an axe, Od. 21, 
 422 : cf. BTeXEd, OTeMiiv, aTsXEXOf. 
 
 2t«Xe(6v, ov, t6, the hamdle or 
 helve of an axe fitted in the ffrec^Eiu, 
 Od. 5, 236. 
 
 STeAtw, Td,=foreg. 
 
 liTElvavxvv, evoc, b, ^t narrow- 
 necked. Ion. for OTEV-, Anth. P. 6, 248. 
 
 "ZTEtv&Kopos, ov. Ion. for orcvoTro- 
 pof, Hdt. 
 
 JiTEivo^, ij, ov, Ion. for orevdf, nar- 
 roin, Hdt. 
 
 "LTelvo^, eof, Tb,-{aTEivtS) : — a nar- 
 row, close or confined space, II. 8, 476, 
 Od. 22, 460 ; OT. 6iov, a narrow part 
 of the way, o pa^s, II. 23, 419 ; BT. 
 ftuyrif, the press of battle,: 11. Ifr, 426. 
 — II. generally, press, straits, distress, 
 ■Koyoi Kai OTEtyea, Lat. angnstiae,^ H. 
 Horn. Ap. 533. — C£ Att. uTtvof. 
 
 ^TEivou, .{ateivQ^) -Ion. for: ote- 
 v6o,=sq. 
 
 Sre/vu, Att. mivo '. ^ffTetvpg) '.-^ 
 to make strait, narrow or close, to con- 
 fine, straiten, Orph. Arg. 112. — II. 
 elsewh. only in pass., OTEivoftai, bte- 
 vopat, to become strait, to be narrowed, 
 BipeTpa BTcivcTat 0e»yoi»ni Od. 18, 
 386 : to be straitened for room, II. 14, 
 34 : and so, — 2. to be or becomt-full, 
 be thronged, Hes. Th. 160 : c. gen., to 
 be full'of a thing, bteIvovto 6^ btikoi 
 ippijv Tji' tpi^uv, Od. 9, 219 ; c. dat., 
 with a thing, ■KOTafio^ aTSlvoiMVo^ 
 veKicBoi, II'. 21, 220.— 3. hence, rtiet- 
 aph., to be straitened, distressed, Hes. 
 Th. 160; apvEib^Tiitxi'^ bteivoiuvoc, 
 distressed by weight' Xi{ Vfool, Od. 9, 
 445. — Cf. Att. orewu. Hence 
 
 STElvia/ia, OTOf , t6,= Att. BTevu/m, 
 a narrow place, 
 
 SrfivwTfdf, dv, Att, btev-, made 
 narrow, straitened; bt. 666^, H. 7i']_43 ; 
 23, 416: — BTetvutrb^, ij, anarrow way, 
 pass, Od. 12, 234. (Fbr the compos., 
 V. sub Brevuir6(.) 
 
 ^TcioftEV, Ep. for Brmtsv, 1 pi. 
 subj. aor. 2. from Ibtiho, II. 15, 297 ; 
 like ^ElojiEv for ^O/tEv; Tpairsiofiev 
 for rpdiru/iev, etc. 
 
 STeltfTOr, i, 6v, {BTEI^u) = BTl- 
 
 •ktq^, q. V. 
 
 Srtfpa, Cf, j^. Ion. BTelp9j,iBTeipo^, 
 tFTepEbi;) : — the statu beam isf a shi'^s 
 Aeff/, esp. the curved part of it, cutwater, 
 Lat. carina, iu^l Si Kiuavrelpij irop- 
 tpvpEoy iiEydW laxe, II. 1> 462, Od. 2, 
 428 : also, anlpuiia, erEpeaiia, bttj- 
 ptyua. (Strictly fern, from BTslpot;.) 
 
 irtfpa, ^i (are^pbc, BTipi^ot: q. v.) 
 in Horn. 0ov^ OTelpWr ^ barren' covf, 
 Od. 10, 522 ; 11, 30,— "where sTEtpa 
 must be taken as a. specific subst.,in 
 apjios. with /SoCf,, like ;3oCr roOpor, 
 <rt/f Kdjrpof, etc.': — for, if it were an 
 adj. fem. from orEtpof, the Homeric 
 form would bi BTelpti\ 
 
 Sretpcvu, (ffretpor) to be barren. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2TEA 
 
 tSTtipid, cJf, ii, Stirta, an Attic 
 deme of the tribe Pandionis, Strab. 
 
 t. 399 : also wr. Srjjpm and ireptei : 
 ence STeipiEvc, ia^, b, one of the 
 deme Stiria; Lys. 147, 13 ; Phit. Alcib. 
 26 : ?nd adj. 2reip(o/idf, i, bvi of 
 Stiria, Stirian. 
 
 fSretptr, idof, 17, Stiris, a place in 
 Phbcis, Plut. Cim. 1 : cf. Sripif. 
 
 27f(pof, a, ov, also o(, ov, Eur. 
 Andr. 711: {BTepo^r Bnppo^, BTEpe- 
 Of) : — strictly, of the ground, barren, 
 Lat. sterilis : nietaph. of the female, 
 Eur. 1. c. : cf. BTslpa, and oTipi^;. 
 Hence 
 
 ^TEip&iA, Ct, to make hard or barren ; 
 — pass., to be so. 
 
 JiTEtpddifg, ff, {BTstpo^, sldog) as it 
 were barren, Hipp. 
 
 ^Teiptjfia, aro^, rb, {aTEipo^) — 
 BTEtpa, BTEpeuua. 
 
 ^relpuBtc, 37, {tTTsipog) batrennesi 
 unfruitfulness. 
 
 ^TEitppb^, d, bv, = BTi(Ppb^, ver, 
 dub. 
 
 2TEj;tij, lengthd. from root STIX- 
 f. BTEiiu : aOr. 1 toTEi^a, but alsi 
 aor. 2 ioTlXov, Strictly, to go up 
 mount, ascaid, irpof ovpavbv, Od. 11 
 17; km T7]v Evvyv, Hdt. 1, 9:- then 
 generally, to go, Journey, Hom., Hes. 
 andTrag., whether of j^oing'/o or /roTr 
 a place, hence sometimes simply to 
 depart, Soph. Ant. 98, Tr. 47 ; or, to 
 approach, Eur. Khes. 992 : — esp. to gi 
 after one another, go in line or order 
 (whence BTixirc, btixec- ordtjfof), ^f 
 TToXtfiov BT., to march to war, II. 2, 
 833 ; oi S' una XlaTpoKXbi ebtixov, II. 
 16, 258 -.—BT. bdbvKUTu, Od. 17, 204 ; 
 iv EvBEiaig btolf ar., Pind. N. 1, 37 ; 
 — which, later, is usu. expressed by 
 an ace. cognat, bt. bibv, Aesch. Ag. 
 81, Soph. Ant. 808; so, the words 
 dvijp bir^iTtfC. KXijiaKO^ irpo^afijid- 
 (TEtf BTEixEi, in Aesch. Theb. 467, 
 may he compared to our phrase of 
 ' walking a horse up to a place :' — 
 freq. also c. ace. loci, bt. 7rbi,iv, So- 
 /ibvc, etc., Aesch. Supp. 955, Soph. 
 O. C. 643 :— metaph., BTtlxn S' iov- 
 Xof upTi Sia Trapj]iSi>v, Aesch. Theb. 
 534. — The word is tmly poet., and 
 Ion. (The root is found in the Lat 
 ve-stig-iwn.) 
 
 Src/CTtKOf, 7, bv, (BTtytj) covering, 
 esp. against wet : ^ -KJ] (sc. rixvff) 
 an art of shthtring. Plat. Polit. 280 C. 
 
 STeiyMoX^KwSof, 6, (iTreXy<f)= 
 ^BTpoi,ijKv6ot. 
 
 HreXyidojrojdf, dv, = BT^eyyiSn- 
 
 ITOlb;. 
 
 ^TE^yi^u,=BTXEyyl^o ; from 
 
 ETE^yif, Mof, n,=the more usu. 
 ffT^Eyyif, q. v., Polyb. 26, 7, 10. 
 
 2r£A7'iO/ja,OTor,Td,= BTXtyyiB/ta . 
 and 
 
 '^TiXyiBTpov, ov, rd,=5 BTXiyyi 
 btqov. 
 
 zrei^d, ^, Ion. BTEXeJ},=aTEiXEi^, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 957. 
 
 ^TE?i£lba, u, to furnish with a han- 
 dle. 
 
 SteXeov, ov, Tb,^BTei^ibv,ahaii 
 die, Anth. P. 6, 29? :— an implement 
 of cookery, Anaxipp. Ktdap. 1; 3: 
 
 ZTEXEbu,=BTeieibu, Leon, Tar. 4. 
 
 £reXe^o«p9f, ov, b, apJant baring 
 ears, a grass, Theophr. 
 
 ^TEiiinSbv, (bteXexo^) adv., stem 
 by stem, kp. B^; 1, 1004, (a1. BTOixfl- 
 ibp.) 
 
 iTETiexvTbnoc, ov, {bt1^o(, rip- 
 vuy cutting stems, Anth. P. 6, 103. 
 
 STEjlexiaiof, a, ov, (aT(iexo() : 0) 
 a (rani or stem : ^S^ bt., the vena 
 portae, from which all the other* 
 branch. 
 
STEA 
 
 TLre^exoKapwo;, ov, (<TTeXe;t;ofi 
 KOpTTdc) bearing fruit on the etem, 
 TlvBOphr. 
 
 JTE'AEXOS, t6, the crmm of the 
 not, whence the stem or trunk 
 springs, of trees, Lat. codex, Spvoi hv 
 areUxet, Find. N. 10, 115, cf. Hdt. 
 8,55: — generally, a trunk, log, are- 
 TiiXI ^ipetv, 'portare flutes,' Ar. Lys. 
 336 ; iKTrpe/iviietv areMxVt Deni. 
 1073, 27. (Akin to ffreXeov, ere^^dQ, 
 our etalk. Germ. Stiel.) 
 
 Xre^e;^6a), u, to sprout out with, ti, 
 Philo. 
 
 Sft^X*^^1!< «ft (aTiXex'Ci «Mof) 
 Kke a stem, Theophr. 
 
 SreXMtov, ow, to, dim. oforeTieAv, 
 
 XtcMc, Wof , )J, also iarvXCQ, a pa- 
 rasitic plant, a kind of mistletoe, also 
 iijinap, Theophr. 
 
 Sr^/lu, strengthd. from root 
 STEA-, STAA-: fiit. ctteau, Ep. 
 areMu: aor. tforeiXa, mid. tarei- 
 Muiiv, pass, iani^iiv [<2]. rarely ia- 
 t«a9);w : perf. ieTai,Ka, pass. laraX- 
 Hai, plqpf. iaTdTi/iiiv, of which a 3 pi. 
 iffraXooaro occurs in Hdt. 7, 89, 
 which Buttmann holds to be an an- 
 cient error for lardTiaro, as in Hee. 
 Sc. 288. — Horn, has only pres. act. 
 and pass., aor. act. and mid., and fut. 
 Ep., and these but rarely. 
 
 Radic. signf : to set, place ; esp., to 
 set in tirier, to arrange, arm}/, irdpovf 
 areXKuv, II. i, 294 ; oft. with collat. 
 
 signf., to furnish, equip, get ready, as, 
 
 " ■ i&rnv, II. 12, 325 ; ar 
 
 via, to rig or fit her out, Oil. 2, 287 
 
 or. TIV& i; /i&i 
 
 TrAoiov er., fldt. 3, 53 : also, arpa- 
 TLJjv, OTo'Kov, arparhv oTetTiUt, to fit 
 out an armament, Hdt. 3, 141 ; 5, 64, 
 Aesr.h. Pers. 177, etc.; ar. vXgvv, 
 Soph. Aj. 1045 : ari^Xeiv rivii kisBfi- 
 Ti, to furnish with a garment. Id. 314: 
 — mill., ardTiaaSai ir^7t?iO«f , to put on 
 robes, Eur. Bacch. 821 ; iaSynaTci- 
 Hu/uvo/, Luc. Philops. 32 : — pass., to 
 lit one's self out, get ready, UT^vot di 
 arCKTi^aSe (caro arpaTov, 11. 23, 285 ; 
 ioToXuEvof exevTiv, furnished with 
 dress, rfressed. Hdt. 7, 62, 93 ; iyr. 
 hvi TrdTie/iOV, Xen. An. 3, 2, 7 : also 
 c. inf., iariTiXero airievai, he prepared 
 to go, Hdt. 3, 124, cf Bur. Tro. 181 : 
 — hence otoTm^, qroKii, apparel. — II. 
 from the sense'of^etfiti^a snip ready, 
 and the like, comes that of to dispone 
 on an expedition ; and, generally, to 
 dispatch, send, i( TiffoVi Aesch. Pr. 
 387, etc. ; c. inf., to charge one to do, 
 i/iSc i' iy^ larciX iKieDui, Soph. 
 Ant. 165, of. Phil. 495 : — esp. in pass., 
 to get ready for an expedition, to start, 
 Hdt. 3, 53, 124, etc. ; and so (esp. in 
 aor. 2 pass.), to go, depart, journey, 
 voyage, kg TOTTOV, Hdt. F, 165, etc. ; 
 ini Ti, for some purpose. Id. 3, 102, 
 Soph. O. C. 530, cf. Aj. 328 ; ISioc 
 h> Koivi) proKtli, Find. O. 13, 69.— 
 2. in Att. the act. has sometimes the 
 intrans. signf of the pass., like Lat. 
 trajicere, etc., to prepare to go, start, 
 set fart\, where aroXov may be sup- 
 plied, Hdt. 4, 147; 5, 125, Soph. Phil. 
 S71, 640, Eur. Supp. 646 ; also or. 
 KlTievBov, Aesch. Pers. 609. — HI. in 
 mid. sometimes, oni^eaBai Tcua, to 
 send for one, Br. Soph. O. T. 434, like 
 lieTaaTci,7u)tiai,fieTaTreitiTaii(u ;— the 
 act. is Bon^etimes used by Soph, in a 
 somewhat similar way, to /rteA, bring 
 a person to a place, Phil. 60, 495, 
 Ant. 165. — IV. as a nantical term, 
 laria erOiKuv, to take in sail, shorten 
 sail, Od. 3, 11 ; 16. 353 ; and in mid., 
 laria oriXTicaBat, II. 1, 433 ; so, x'- 
 TuvOQ iard^TO, they girded up their 
 
 STEIN 
 
 clothes to work, Hes. Sc. 288 : hence, 
 — 2. generally, to bring together^ con- 
 tract ; and in medic, writers, to bind, 
 make costive, oT. r^v KoChiav : — and 
 metaph., Xoyov areXXKaBat, to draw 
 in, shorten one's .words, 1. e. not speak 
 out the whale truth, Eur. Bacch. 669 ; 
 irpo^WTTOv OTiXXe/rBat, to draw vp 
 one's face, look nieful, A. B. :— in 
 mid. and pass., to shrink up, fiinch, 
 Hipp. ; to contract, Nic. Al. 193. 
 
 iriXiia, arof, to, ((rr^X^)=^u/ia, 
 a girdle, belt. 
 
 XreX/iOviat, al, broad belts or girths, 
 put round dogs when used to hunt 
 wild blasts, Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. (Prob. a 
 local form for rtXa/tdiv.) 
 2re^|S4?(<),=sq. 
 
 ^riiil3a,=vrell3a, esp. to shake by 
 stamping : hence, iiaref/^^, diTTefi- 
 PaKto^, also aritifvXov, erip^t- 
 
 tiTiliijia, OTOf, TO, {.arii^ii) :— .usu. 
 in plur. (though Ar. Pac. 498 has 
 sing.), materials for crowning, a wreath, 
 garland, chaplet, 11. 1, 14, where it is 
 the suppliant's laurel-wreath wound 
 round with white wool, Lat. infulae ; 
 so, Hdt. 1, 132 ; 7, 197 : the ariiiua- 
 Ta were either worn on the heao or 
 borne on the sceptre, cf. II. 1. Ji:.,^ur. 
 Andr. 894, Plat. Rep. 617 C : hence, 
 also, the wool itselt Pors. Or. 12 : — 
 tx T&v OTepfidTuv, from shrine with 
 chaplets decked, Ar. Plut. 39. 
 
 irefip&Tias, ov, 6, a person wearing 
 a wreath, Paus. 3, 20, 9. 
 
 ^efiftdrtov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 Bjeuiia. [a] . 
 
 %TepiiiiT6u, t), f. -(Sffu, (<7t^jB/4o) to 
 furnish, adorn with a wreath or chaplet, 
 Eur. Heraol. 589. 
 
 STe/iijivXi^, Mof , ^, dub. 1. for artii- 
 ^uitTtf, Ath. 56 C. 
 
 STep^XiTTii, ov, i, fem. -rrtf, lio;, 
 (cT^fidvXov) : made from fruit already 
 pressed : olvo^ CT., wine from grapes 
 already pressed, bad wine, Lat. lora: 
 Tpvycc OTc/iilivXiTidec, new wine from 
 grapes already pressed^ Hipp. 
 
 iTtfiilwXov, ov, TO, usn. in pi. rii 
 arip^Xa : {aTip0a, eTti^u) •.—olives 
 already pressed, ^^the mass of pressed 
 olives, oucake, Lat. f races from frango, 
 Ar. Eq. 806, Nub. 45.— H. pressed 
 grapes, Lat. jloces, Aleiphr. 3, 20 ; — 
 in which signf the stricter Att, pre- 
 ferred ppiTea, j3pvTia, Lob. 405. 
 STeujiu,=aTeii0a, dub. 
 Xrevayua, aTO^, to, a sigh, groan. 
 Soph. O.'T. 5, Eur. Or. 1326, Heracl. 
 478: and 
 
 irevaypoc, ov, 6, a sighing, groan- 
 ing, Pihd. Fr. 150, 4, and Trag., as 
 Aesch. Pers. 896, Soph. O. T. 30 ; 
 Plat., etc. : from 
 
 tTEvdl^u, {. -(Jfu,strictly frequentat. 
 of UTEVU, to sigh inuch or deeply, gen- 
 erally, to«gi or groon, Trag., as Aesch. 
 Euin.789, Soph.Phil. 91 6 ; very freq. in 
 Eur. : c. ace", to sigh over, bewail, ij^r- 
 pov. Soph. Ant. 882 ; nvd, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1640 : Tt iorffofaf Togro : 
 vihyutteredst thouthiscompl^nt? Eur. 
 I. T. 550:— the aor. is used by Dem. 
 690, IB ; 835, 12. Hence 
 ,' XTevoKTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 tP'oan, Eur. Siipp. 291. 
 . %f evaKTiKd;, II, 6v,sighing or groan- 
 ing continually. 
 
 STCvOKTOf, V. ov, (ffTEi/ofi,)) to be 
 mourned, uv^p, SflpK. O. O. 1663 ; la- 
 XV, aril, Eur. Phoen. 1302, H. F. 
 
 JTEV<i*i;CTv, evo;, 6, ij, ( ffTcvdf, 
 avynv) narrow-neekad, cf. ffTCAV-. 
 iiTevp,xi"i '■ "''' BTOvaxiu. 
 'ZTevajcn, 7> ^^- '°' arovax^. 
 
 i;TEN 
 
 iTivdxi((^, f -la<j,=:aTevaxu, irt 
 vu, to groan, sigh, wail, &6lvov eT€V<i 
 Wfur, Od. 24, 316, cf. 9, 13, etc., 
 Hes. Th. 858 ;— so in mid., II. 7, 95 ; 
 but in Hes. Th. 159, all the MSS. 
 and good Edd. have arovaxi^eTo. — 
 II. transit., to bewail, lament, c. ace, 
 Od. .1, 243.— The form OTOvaxKa, 
 which freq. occurs as a v. 1., is riejeCt- 
 ed in Homer by Wolf, foil, by Spilzti. 
 Excurs. iii. ad II., but defended Vy 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Of arevavi^a or 
 arovaxiiu only the pres. andlmpf. 
 seem to have been used by the an- 
 cients ; the aor. was furnished by 
 BTOvaxiti. 
 
 'Srevdxu, (ffTevdc lengthd. by the 
 sound ach ! dx^u) ■ — lengthd. form 
 for OTivu, to groan, sigh, freq. in Horn., 
 who HsO. joins dSivd, Papia, peydXa 
 or nvKvil puXa ar., and uses the mid, 
 in act, signf.. II. 19, 301 ; 23, 1, etc. ; 
 sometimes also in Trag., as Aesch. 
 Pr. 99, Soph. El. 141 ; metaph. of. the 
 roar of a torrent, the noise of horses 
 galloping, II. 16, 391, 393 ; orodf are- 
 vaxovmi^, like yepoi/arie, groaning 
 from being over crowded, Ar. Ach. 
 548.— II. transit., to bewail, lament, 
 TTiv aid arevdxeaKe, H. 19, 132, cf 
 Aesch. Pr. 99 ; so in mid., Od. 9, 467. 
 — The ancients used only ores, and 
 impE of rrTcvdxa, and most freq. part, 
 pres. act. [a] 
 
 ^TEvoppoyxoi, ov, (arcvoc, Pp6- 
 yyof) narrOw-throated, of vessels, Arr. 
 Epict. 3, 9. 
 
 Srevoemp^Kri;, tf, narrow and 
 lonff. 
 
 ivevoBiipa^, uKOQ, i, fi, {arevS^, 
 Biitpa^ with narrow breast or chest, 
 Galen. 
 
 ^TevoKoiXmc, ov, (ffrevdf, KoiXia) 
 narrow-bellied. Medic. 
 
 SrevoKopianf, ii, ( arevdc, K6p7) 
 III) unnatural contraction of the pupil, 
 
 STEVoxi/MV, OMOf, S, TI, {aTev6(, 
 Kvpa) surging in a narrow strait, Ar- 
 cbestr. ap. Ath. 313 A. 
 
 STpoK<i(£CTOf, ov, ( arevoi, ku- 
 leiia) : — Tpixe^ OTevoKUKVToi, hairs so 
 fast set in, that one screams tbhen they 
 are pulled out, comic word in Ar. Lys. 
 448. 
 
 IiTevoXegx^u, 61, to talk suhtlely, 
 quibble, Ar. Nub. 320 : from 
 
 SrevoXcaxii, o", *i {arevo^, X( 
 cxv) one that talks subtlely, fond oj 
 quibbling. 
 
 TiTivoXeaxia, af, 7, mabbling. 
 
 STevoXoyia,=aTevoXeaxi"' 
 
 ^TevoXAyo;, ov, {X(yu) = arevoM- 
 axvc- , 
 
 ^TEVo/iaKpt)^, ov, narrow and long. 
 
 ^TevoTopSpic, lHoc, i, ArchCstr. 
 ap. Ath. 92 D : fem. of 
 
 ST€v67eop6ftOX, ov, (ffTCl'df, TTOp- 
 
 ft/df) at or oil a strait, XaXKlc, Eur. 
 I. A. 187. 
 
 ^TEVOWoptti, Of, ^, a narrow way or 
 pass, Bio C. : from 
 
 ^T€v6lTOpOS, ov. Ion. (JTEtV., (OTS- 
 
 vdf , l^opo^) with a narrow pass or open- 
 ing, oT.y&pb;, Hdt. 7, 211 ; 'Kikai, 
 Aesdh. Pr. 729 ; ipiloL AiXlioc. Eur. 
 I. A. 1497 ; uKTrj, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 
 3, 1 : — Td ffrevovofid, narrow passes, 
 defiles, Hdt. 7, 223,*rhl]c. 7, 73; also, 
 a strait, narrow, Xen. Ath; 2, 13. 
 
 EtevoJTdvr, ffoiSor, i, i), (ffTEV^f, 
 TTOiif) tiorroio^footorf, Arist. Physiogn. 
 6,2. 
 
 SrEvorrp^foirof, tni, (^afevdii 1rp6f- 
 uTTOi') narTow-faixd, Anst. Physiugn. 
 5, 5. 
 
 ^TevdwaatCTO^, ov, narrow^runtped. 
 . jrprd/SplJ'Of, ov, (file) with a nar- 
 row, ihin nose, 
 
 1381 
 
STEN 
 
 . iTcvofifiifai, vSi ^1 {arsvo;, fiv/iJi 
 II) a narrow street, [u] 
 
 Srevof, v, 6v, Ion. areivdi, narrow, 
 strait, first in Hdt. 2, 8 ; 4, J9S, etc. : 
 iv arev^, in a narrow compass, Id. 8, 
 60, 2, Aesch. Pers. 413 ; to, ar^d, a 
 narrow pass, Hdt. 7, 223 ; so, to ate- 
 vov, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 3 ; ^ OTeini, Thuc. 
 2, 99 : di BTBvov KaTaaj^aeai, will 
 be brought into small compass, Dem. 
 15, 24. — II. metaph., close, confined, 
 scanty, little, petty, Plat. Goiiz. 497 C. 
 —0pp. to Evpvc and irXarvg. The 
 old Gramm. say "that arevot, like ke- 
 vof, forms the compar. and superl. 
 arevoTEpo^, aTEvoraroc, which seems 
 to originate in. the earlier Ionic form 
 aTEivofi cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. i 65 
 Anm. 4, n. : areivorepoQ occurs Hdt. 
 1, 181 ; 7, 175, and as v. 1. Plat. Phaed. 
 Ill D, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 3 ; but areva- 
 Tspo;, Arist. H. A. 2, 17, 29. Adv. 
 -r)6)f. Hence 
 
 " Srevof, cof, to, a strait, di_fficulty, 
 trouble, distress, Aesch. Eum. 520; cf. 
 
 Ion. GTEtVO^. 
 
 . ^Ttv6<!ii/io(, ov, ( nTcvoi, mj/ia ) 
 with narrow border: ij ar., the Roman 
 tunica angusliclavia, opp. to nXaTva-, 
 Arr. Epicl.,1, 24. 
 
 Srcvoaro/ioe, ov, (arevo;, arofta) 
 rnarrow-mouthed. 
 , Srevon/f, TjTog, y. Ion. areiV', 
 {(JTevqc) ' . narrowness, straitness, Hdt. 
 4,, 85, Thuc..4, 24 ; 7, 62.— II. metaph., 
 scantiness, tpopriuif, Lys. 93, 29 : need, 
 Lat. angustiae, Joseph. 
 
 SrevoTparij/lof, ov, thin-necked, [o] 
 
 Srevo^^EpoVo/iOf, ini, 6, a narrow 
 lancet, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 SrEvo^i^r, h' (fTTEHof , ij>mj) narrow 
 by nature, Alex. Incert. 30, 5. 
 
 ^TCVO^vUla, Of, 7/, narrowness of 
 leaf, Theophr. ; from 
 
 2T£l?d05)^AOf., pv, ((TTEvdf, ^vT^Tfjiv) 
 narrow-leaved, 0iusc. 
 
 STEfd^uvof, orv, CffTcvof, <^v>vii) 
 with a weak, thin voice. 
 
 STevox<->P^<^' <•>• f- -^<™> (.arsvoxa- 
 pof) to be straitened or pressed for room, 
 perh, in Macho ap. Ath. 582 B : but 
 more freq., -r- II, trans., to straiten, 
 Luc. Nigr. 13, Gharito 9, 3, etc; : 
 hence pass., Luc. Tox. 29, N. T., cf. 
 Diod. 20, 29. 
 
 ^TEvoxop^Ci ic,=aTev6xo>poi, Ar- 
 ist. Gen.. An. 3, 4, 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryh. 
 185. . 
 
 ^TEVoxttipla, Cf, 57, narrowness of 
 space, a confined space, by sea or land, 
 Thuc. 2, 89; 4, 30, Plat., etc!; opp. 
 tb EiipyxtJplti. ~~ II. metaph., straits, 
 difficulty, or. norauov, difficulty of 
 passing the river, Aen. Hefl. 1, 3, 7: 
 ar. l3lov, scantiness of means, Ael. N. 
 A. 2,40? ' 
 
 'ZTEVc^upo^, OV, (arevoc, xi^pt) "f 
 narrow space, strait, Hipp'. 
 
 Stevou, o, f. -<iaa. Ion. oTcivdtj, 
 to straiten, confine, Liban. 
 
 ^TEVTopEio^, a, ov, (Srivrwp) Sten- 
 torian, KTipv^, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 11. 
 
 tSrcvTOpff, Wof, ri, sc. ^iiivT), Lake 
 Stcntoris, an estuAry formed by the 
 Hebrus near its mouth, Hdt. 7, 58. 
 
 "ZTivrup, ppof, (5, Stentor, a Greek 
 at Troy, umous for his loud voice, 
 11. 5, 785 : hen* proverb., a Stpttor. 
 
 SrEvvypdc, ^, ov, Ion. for utevo;, 
 Simon. ,200 : 7/ OTevvyp^, a narrow 
 pass, penom. ap.'Euseb. , 
 
 "^TEwypoYopiii, vi< ^> I""' for <ttc- 
 voxupla, v.Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 , ^ ^TEv^ypout, Ion. for (ttevou, esp. 
 to contract, Galen. 
 
 tSrev/UKAapof, qv, ij. Ion. -/cXnp&f, 
 
 Stmyclerus, an ancient city of Mes- 
 
 ■enia, residence of its kings, Hdt. 9, 
 
 1382 
 
 STEP 
 64 ; Strab. p. 361 : the plain around 
 it was iredtov ^tswkXijpikov, ace. to 
 Paus. 4, 33, 4, from aii ancient hero 
 ^TEvixXripoi. 
 
 2TE'Nfi, Ion, oteIvu ; only used 
 in pres. and impf ; (oTEvog). Strict- 
 ly, to make narrow, straiten, esp. by 
 cramming full : — pass. aTivo/iOt, Ep. 
 aTEivofiat. (v. sub areiva), to be nar- 
 row or strait. — II. to groan, sight H- 10> 
 16, Od. 21, 247,etc., and Trag. ; ivip 
 Tivos, Aesch, Pr. 66 ; rivl, at a thing, 
 Aesch. Pers. 295 ; so", im rivt, Eur. 
 Hipp. 903 ;— also of the hollow roar 
 of the sea, II. 23, 230, Soph, Aj. 675, 
 cf. Aesch. Pr. 432: — also in mid., 
 Aesch. Theb. 872, Eur. Ion 721 ; of 
 the plaintive note of the turtle-dove, 
 IcTEve Tpvyuv, Theocr. 7, 141.— 2. 
 after Hom., also transit., to bewail, 
 lament, c. ace, Trag., as, Aesch. Pr. 
 435, Soph. PhiUSSS; and in mid., 
 Aesch. Pers. 62 ; arivuv Tivti. TTjg 
 TvxvCr '" P''y him for his ill fortune, 
 Aesch. Pr. 398 ; and without ace, 
 'EUu(?of Tvc ToXamupov erhu, 
 Eur. I. A., 370. The, strict signf of 
 to straiten seems to, be confined to the 
 Ion. form oteIvu, q. v., the usu. form 
 being confined to the metaph. sense 
 to groan, both in Hom. and Att. The 
 connection of groaning, with confin£- 
 mentox over-fulness, is obvious enough ; 
 cf -yEfio with its Lat. deriv, gemere^ 
 
 JiTEVudTK, EC, (sTEVoc, Eidof) some- 
 what strait or narrow, Scymn, 
 
 2revu/ia, arof,' to, (ffrevpu) a nar- 
 row place or pass. 
 
 ^TEVujrapxoc, ini, 6, (arsvairae, ap- 
 X(o) a surveyor ^streets or roads Dio C. 
 
 SrevuTTdf, ov. Ion, and Ep, oTEt- 
 V(i>:rdf {crTEv6() : — narrow, .strait,' con- 
 fined ; esp. ^ (TTEVUTTOC (sc. 6(5of ), — 
 also ij sTEvutr^, Lob. Phryn. 106, — a 
 narrow way, by-way, lane, Lat. angi- 
 portus. Soph. O. T. 1399, Plat. Tim. 
 70 B, cf. Luc. Nigr. 22 (where 6 ar.) ; 
 OT. "A.tdov, the narrow entrance to Ha- 
 des, Soph. Fr, 716; OT. BaXaaatoi, 
 of the straits of Messapa, Aesch. Pr. 
 364 ; so, CT. a?i,6c, Ap. Kh. : — also 
 dim. ffTEVuntav, to, and utevwiteIov, 
 Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 962. (It is rnore 
 natural, to assume a compos, of trrE- 
 vog with ii\j) or 6iry, than to consider 
 •uirdf as a mere adject, termin.) 
 
 '%Tevaatg, EUf, 5, (btevou) a being 
 straitened : anguish, LXX. 
 
 2Te!rT!?pt0f , ov, (,aTi<jia) of or for 
 crowning, yit OTETtTIJpta^.OT&fl^Ta. 
 
 Srejrrdf, ^, 6v, {uTi^u) crowned, 
 Anth. 
 
 "SiTEpyavoc, 6, = Kdirpog, the Lat. 
 stercus, ap. Hesych. , 
 
 ^TEpyr/Bpov, ov, to. (aripyu) a 
 love-charm, etc, like t^lATpov : — then, 
 love itself, affection, in smg., Aesch. 
 Cho. 241 ; in plur., Id. Pr. 492 ; arip- 
 yr/dpa lyeiv nvog. Id. Eum. 192 ; so, 
 UTipyndpa 0pEVuv> Eur. Hipp. 256. 
 
 iTipyniia, aTOf, t6, (arspya) a 
 love-charm, Soph. Tr. 1138. _ 
 
 ^TEpyo^-Cvsvvog, ov, (ffr«iy«, av- 
 VEVVOg) laving one's consort. Lye. 935. 
 [«] 
 
 2TE'PrS2, f. -fu, aor..iaT£pfo.- 
 with the rare pl^ 2 laropya, Hdt. 7, 
 104. To love, esp. of the mutual love 
 of parents and children. Soph. O. T. 
 1023, O. C. 1529, etc. ; iraig BTEpyEi 
 te KoiaTtpyETai itro tuv -yEvvriouv- 
 Tuv, Plat. Legg. 754 B ; hence, of 
 the mutual love between king and 
 people, Hdt. 7, 104; 9, 113; of a 
 country and her colonies, Thuc. 1, 
 38.-2. less freq. of the love of hus- 
 band and wife, Hdt. 2, 181; 7, 69, 
 Soph. Tr. 577, Eur. Andr. 469, etc. : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2TEP 
 
 — very seldom of mere sensual love, 
 as.XeiV Symp, 8, 14 and 21. — II. 
 generally, to love, like, to be fond^ of, 
 have pleasure in, OT. sivoinv, H,d|^. 7, 
 104, cf. Aesch. Eum. 673, Spph. Ant. 
 277, etc.— 2. c. part., Zeif eJt' 'AUtk 
 dyoiia?6/iEvo( BTipyEig, whether thou 
 lihest,.to ,be. .named {libentius audis) 
 Jupiter or Pluto, Eur, Incert, 103,— 
 III, to be content or satisfied, acquiesce, 
 like liy anav and ilvelv,! 3oph, 6, T, 
 II, O, C, 7; and that,^. c. ace. err. 
 Tu ■Kopovja, to be satisfied or corUent 
 with the present state of things, ac- 
 quiesce in, submit to, bear wit/i them, 
 Wess. Hdt. 9, 117 ; ot. tt/v nipavvl- 
 da, bear with.it, Aesch, Fr, 11 ; idsXij 
 tuSe /tiv BTEpytiv SvsT^riTM irep 
 QVTa, Ag, 1S70,; ar. T^vyvvaZfca, 
 Soph. Tr, 486 ; ru koko, Phil, 538. 
 — 2. c. dat., OT. toIq Trapovat, etc. 
 Valck, Phoea 1679; .Ty ifin Tvxy 
 OTipSv, Plat. Hipp. Ifej, 295 B -.-r 
 absol., OT&p^oVt oblige me, do me the 
 favour. Soph. O. C. 518.— IT. like 
 EVXO^L,. to pray, beg, entreat, c. ace. 
 et inf , Herm. Soph. O. C. 1096 ; anv. 
 so many interpret Soph. O. T. II (v. 
 supra 111, cf., also aTsya fin.). — Cf. 
 
 CTOPY^. 
 
 ZTEpifiVioe, ov, also u, ov. Plat, 
 Epin. 981 D;=(7TepEfc hard, fast, 
 firm, Epicur, ap. Diog,,L, 10, 46, 48. 
 Adv. -iui£, Hipp. Hence 
 
 XrEpE/lvloij, u, to make hard, fast 
 or firm : — pass., to be or become so, 
 Zeno ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. I, 498. 
 
 ^TspefiVLud^g,' Eg, of a hard or firm 
 nature. ... 
 
 ^TEpEoyvt!>/£uv, ovog, 5, jj, {yv6/iif) 
 hard or firm of mind. 
 
 ^Tspsoetdyg, ig, (oTEpeog, eMoc) of 
 solifi nature, Plat. Tim. 32 B. 
 
 iTEpeoKopSiog, ov, (orcpeof, xap- 
 &La) hard-hearted, LXX. 
 
 ^TEpEOfjlETpEdt, u, to measure solids 
 from 
 
 'SiTtptOflETpTig, orv, 6, (ffTEpEOf, jU 
 
 Tpiu) one who measures solids. Hence 
 
 XTEpEOfieTpiu, ag, 57, the measure- 
 ment of solids, geometry of three dimen- 
 sions, Arist. An. Post. 1, 13, 7. 
 Hence 
 
 STepeo/iETpiicdg, 5, ov, belonging to 
 the measvrement tf solids ; irovg OT., A 
 cubic foot, 
 
 ^TEpEOTTOliu, u, f, -^tTt,i, to make 
 hard, firm or solid. 
 
 XrepEog, d, ov, stiff and stark, hard, 
 firm, solid, XiOog, ai&ypog, Od! 19, 
 494 ; Poeai, II. 17, 493 ; atxfi^ arepei 
 iraaa xPVeji, all of solid gold, Hdt. 
 
 I, 52, cf. 183.-2. metaph., stiff, stub- 
 born, OTspsoig iizistjai,. opp. to ^eiXl- 
 
 fioig, II. 12, 26'7 ; KpaSlrj aTEptuTspij 
 OTi XWoio, Od. 23, 103: — so the 
 adv., aTEpE0g upveladat, UKOEiTTEiv, 
 
 II. 9, 510, etc. : aTspsug Karad^aai, 
 ivTETda6ai, Od. 14, 346, II. 10, 263 :— 
 difficult. Plat. Rep. 348 E -.—hard, stub- 
 bam, cruel, irip. Find. O. 10 (II), 45 ; 
 uTTEtXai, Aesch. Pr. 174 ; ufiapT^ftara, 
 Soph. Ant. 1261. — II. of bodies anil 
 quantities, solid, cubic, opp. to hrtirs- 
 6og (superficial), Flat. Phil. 51 0; 
 CT. yavia, a solid angle. Id, Tim. 54 
 E ; OT. ipiBfi6s, a cubic number, Arist. 
 Pol. 5, 12, 8 ^ Tti CTEpEa, cubic ni^m- 
 berSf representing solids (or bodies Ot 
 three dimensions), Plat. Theaet. 148 
 B. (The root is prob. 2TA-, fora- 
 /lat, to stand, be stiff and hard : OTEfi- 
 jmg is a coUat. Att. form, also cTEpi- 
 ^OQ, Lat. sterilis, cf. oTsipa : hence 
 also aTEDi^ofi arip^og,^ aTEp^ivag, 
 STEpiiiiiiog^: akin ilsd to'imjpifa,) 
 
 SrepEdaapKog, ov. (dtEpiog, ucip? 
 with hard or firm flesh, Hipp 
 
STEP 
 
 Srtpf oTj/f , ijTOf , 5, (<rr»ptif) ttiff- 
 ruMs, hardneatf firmnesSj Plat. Tint 
 74 E. 
 
 ^TepeoifipGiv, ovo^, (S, ijr, (ffrrpCOjT, 
 thpfiv) hard or J&nn of «m2, «euA6om'* 
 heatted, Soph. AJ.-926. 
 
 Srepeiiu, u, (ffrrptdf ) to make firm, 
 strong, Xen. Eq. 4, 3, Arist. Gen. An. 
 
 2, 2, 2, in pass. : — to cotijirm, leltk, 
 LXX. 
 
 STEPE'Q, u, fnt. -^cru, but also 
 riau.Jtic. Anth. P. p. 680, 711 : hence 
 in Od. 13, 262, inf. aor. artpiaai. 
 The pass: is most common in the col- 
 I4t. form nTlpo/im, which Jiowever 
 has a modified signf. (v. sub voce): 
 fut. oTemaoiiai, in pass, signf., Thuc. 
 
 3, 2, Xeri. An. 1', 4, 8 ; 4, S; 28; pf. 
 brtfpvuiu •■ aor. ianp^Biiv, Find., cf. 
 Pors. Phoen. 1277.— Cf. arepiaKu. 
 
 Ta deprive, bereave, roh ofdXiy thing, 
 nvi rtiiof, Od. 13, 262, Aesch. Pr. 
 862, Soph. Ant. .574, and Eur. :— 
 pass.^.to, be deprived, bereaved or robbed 
 of Any thing, c. gen., Sn^uv arep^Beiff, 
 Pjnd. N, 8, 46 i tuv iyLpumn, T^g 
 cnbio! areptlB^vai, Hdt. 6, 117; 9; 
 93; y^f irarp^of iarepijiiivo^, Aesch'. 
 Eum. 755, etc. ; also c. ace. rei, itr^i 
 aLD tareprinevti. Soph. El. 960, cif. 
 Thuc. 3,, 2 : cf. awotfTEpfe. 
 
 STepe/jiSw, Efi {erepeds, elio() of 
 firm or soHd nature. 
 
 'Zrepiuiia, aroc, t6, {ttrepedo) that 
 which has' been' made firm or solid, a 
 solid body, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2, 891 C. 
 — r2. esp., a foundation, basis : e. g.Me 
 skeleton., on which the body is, as it 
 were, built, Arist. Part. An. 2, 9, 12: 
 inelaph., stedfastness, N. T. — 3. also 
 ssffreipa, Theophr.— 4. in LXX., the 
 firmament of heaven. . . . 
 
 Sr£p&(r<f , eaCt 'It {orepeotj) a mak- 
 ing firm othard ; &T. rnc pfixVS' *"''''■ 
 ness, vehemence of battle', LxX.' 
 
 ^TtpTiiia, OTOf, t6, (arepia) that 
 which is taken away, plunder, booty. 
 Soph. Fr. 227. 
 
 SriprimCt euf, V> {tTSpia) depriva- 
 tion, privation, loss,'Tiv6^, of a thing, 
 Thuc. 2, 63, Plat. Legg. 865 B. 
 Hence 
 
 .SrepiJTf/tof, 7, 6v, depriving: t4 
 (tT.=,0Tep7iaei(, Plut. 2, 947 D.— II. 
 privative,- negative, of propoaitionsi 
 opR. to KaTtiyopiKoc, Anst. Anal. Pr. 
 1, 18, 1, etc. Adv. rKuf. 
 
 'ZHpiiro, for aripi^^, barbarism in 
 Ar. Thesm. 1185. 
 
 Srepifflcu, Att. collat. pres. of btc- 
 pia, Thuc. 2, 43,. Plat. Rep. 413 A: 
 in pass., c. gen., Eur. Supp. 1093, 
 Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6, etc.; 
 but also in Hdt. 4, 159 ; 7, 162. 
 
 ^TepUevo/iat, dep., (orepi^of) to 
 be barren, 
 
 . Srepi^ifof, TJ, ov,=(Tre(«0of, Hipp, 
 ap. Hesych. 
 
 STepi<tioiroLeu, a, to make firm, ot 
 hard: from 
 
 2r^pZ0Of, Vt ovi=:aTepc6g, (rrefi- 
 j>oi, firm, hard,.o( ground, Thuc. 6. 
 101 ; strong, rUr Trp^paf aTepi^T.i- 
 pa( iirotiiaav. Id. 7, 36.T-II. like Lat 
 steritis, Aarrrtt, unfruitjiil, of women, 
 Ar. Thesm. 641, Plat. Theaet. 149 B, 
 cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and aretpa: — III. of 
 a ship, Ti axept^oc,=aTelpa, ap. Suid. 
 Hence 
 
 XrEpli^oti}, u, to make firm or. solid. 
 Hence 
 
 STCpit^u/ia, OTOf, TO, a solid fouiid- 
 aJlon^App. Civ. 4, 109. [I] 
 
 SrcpKTiKdf, Vi .^"i (orepyu) dis- 
 posed to love, affectionate, Ari$t, H. A. 
 9, 44, 2: Tbar.= aTop-yi, Plut. 2, 
 769 C. 
 
 SrepKTds, ri, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 
 2TEP 
 
 d^fpytj, loved.: to be loved, amiable, 
 tavely. Soph. O. T. 1338. 
 
 "iTtprOtaiav, ov, TO, dim. fi'om 
 (jr^pv(*v.'^Il.=?rpo<rTepv^(}iov. [i] 
 
 iripvi^, (KOf, ^,=iivTep'tuv7i, li^- 
 sycTi. 
 
 . ^TSpvLov, ov, TO, a breast of meat, 
 Alex. Trail. 
 
 STKoytpyf, ov, 6, fem. -irif , irfof , 
 of Vie breast. 
 
 STepyo^plB^l, egr{aT(pvPv, PpWa) 
 with a strong chest, linrOQj Polyaeil. 4; 
 7,12. 
 . ^TfpvoK.07r{oiiai, as mid., to beat 
 one^s breast for grief . - 
 
 STepvoicTvniu,=toieg., dub. in Ae- 
 sop. 
 
 XTCpvofiavri;, euf, 6, ^, (.areprvov, 
 jidvTiO one who prophesies fr'otn Itis 
 oiwt irrast, like Bvfiiifiavng ;— 'als6= 
 fyyodrpMiifl^. ■ 
 
 STE'PNON, ov, TO, the breast, 
 cAest, freq. ih>Hom. both in sing, and 
 plur. ; he always has it of males (ar^- 
 9of being used of both ^exes), JSuXe 
 iOUpt aripvov, inipua(olQ,i\. 4, 528, 
 etc. ; find in plur., evpiTepoc S' diioi- 
 oiv Hi aripvoimv, 11. 3, 194, etc. ; 
 arfpva ^axvdtvra. Pirid. P. 1, 34'; 
 also of horses, II. 23, 3GS, 508; and 
 of sheep, Od. 9, 443 :— in Trag. oft. 
 of women, as aripvuv wlriyai, 6ov-. 
 vol, like tat. planctils. Soph. El. 90^ 
 Aj. 632, cf Eur. Hec, 563; drlpv' 
 ipalrae, Aesch. Pers. 1054: — Xen. 
 afsp uses it in plur. of a single man, 
 Cyr. I, 2, 13, etc.— 2.' in Tfag., also, 
 like oT^do^, ar^dea, the breast as the 
 seat of the aJBTections, etc., Aesch; 
 Cho. 746, Soph. 0. 0. 487, etc. ; o^tw 
 Xpn Siu. orepvav Ix^iv, one ought to 
 feel thiisj Id. Ant. 639.— II. metaph.i 
 aripvayTJg,. abroad-swelling Country, 
 Poet. ap. Suid. ; cf (TTEpi'oii;^Of. 
 ' STEpvofftS/iorof, ovjV. sub irrE^^o- 
 aii/MTOc- 
 
 ^TspvoTvirio/zat, ^ aTspvoKOTrSo- 
 fiat, to beat oners' breast for grief, Lat. 
 ptangere', Plut. 2, 114 F : from 
 
 STEpvoTvff^f , ^f , {arepvov, rvirru) 
 KTVjrof (TT.,-the sound^Wten breasts, 
 of passionate wailing, Eur. Supp. 604, 
 cf Anth. P. 7, 711. Hence . 
 
 irepvoTvma, Of, ^, a beating of the 
 breast for grief, Lat. planctus, Luc. 
 Luct. 19. 
 
 STEpvoTjSirTjjr, -Tmriouac, dub. for 
 OTEpnoTDTrnc, -Tmioudi, Lob. Phryn. 
 593. 
 
 ZTcpvoSror, ov, {aripvov, IxiA- — 
 X^dv ITT., broad-swelling land, of the 
 plain of Athens, Soph. 0. C. 691 ; cf 
 OTifniov II. 
 
 STepw60flaX/iof, ov, {aripvov, 44- 
 A7iu6^) with eyes in his breast, Aesch. 
 K.I88. 
 
 tStTEpvoV'i oiTog;, b, Stemops, son of 
 Mela's, Apollod. 1, 8, 5 ; where Heyne 
 St^Po^i. 
 
 ^Te/mdiric, tf, {OTlpvov, tUog) like 
 the breast. 
 
 trip^if, suf, i, {aTipyu)a laving; 
 love, affection ; like aTOpyij. 
 
 STETOMAI, as pass., only used 
 in pres^ and impf., with. poet. part, 
 aor. 2 pass. (TTEp£ff,=(rT£P5flEtf, Eur, 
 Hec. 623, Hel. 95, El. 736:— collat. 
 form of oTcpeo/iiu, aTepiako/iai, but 
 with a notion of state, or conditiitn,—Tto 
 be without, to be wanting in, to lack, 
 want, bn, Lat. carere, Tfvof , Hes. Op. 
 209, c(. Hdt. 8, 140,1, and Trag., 
 Plat., etc. : rarely c. ace, Eur. Hel. 
 95, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1369 : absol, 
 Xaipciv Te Kat OTipeaOoh Soph. Tr; 
 136. — This difference of signf. be- 
 -ioKOfrnt. arid 
 S^d. 
 
 D^I^'Sf^d/k 
 
 STEP 
 
 jTcpoTrEiif, o,=(iffTEpomjT^j', Poet, 
 ap. Plut. 2, 1129 E, dub. 
 
 STEpoTT^, ^f , 7j,=uoTepo'rrjf, &ffTpa- 
 Tri],aflash of lightning; tTt."KaTpac 
 AiOf, U. 11,66, 184,_Hes. Th. 845 ; 
 &KTlv£(; aTspoiruc uTTopTjyvvfiivaci 
 Pind. P. 4, .353; OTepoTtdv KspavvCyv 
 TE ■irpvTavi^, i. e. Jupiter, lb. .6, 24; 
 fipovr^ (TTEpOTTj TE, Aesch. Supp. 35, 
 etc.: — generally, ony_/ifl«/tm^,'rfff2£^'n^ 
 light, glitter, sheen, xtt^Kov, ypDJoC,' 
 11. II, 83, etc.; of the sun, 'Mfnefi^ 
 (TTEpojrp 4'XeyiBav, Soph. Tr. 99 ; *i 
 oVpon-Tu. 
 
 -fSTEpoTT)/, 7]^, 7i, S^ope, a Pleiad,' 
 wife of Oenomaus, Apollod; 3, JO, I : 
 ace. to Paus.. 5, 10, 6, datig'biet of 
 Atlas.— 2. daughter of Pleuron and 
 Xanthippe, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. — 3. ■j-ife 
 of Dorylaus, Strab. p. 477. — Otners 
 in Apollod. 
 
 iTepoTrTjysperu, 6, Ep. for <jTspo 
 iTTjyepiTri^, either (from &ystpu, ote- 
 poTTT]) he who gathers the lightning, or 
 (from tyelpdt) who rouses the lightning^ 
 Zci(,. II. 16, 298, cf vc^eXijyepiTa. 
 [a, but always long by position -at 
 the end of the Hexam., before Zfiif.] 
 
 JiTepoTriic, pv, 6, Lightner, name of 
 one of the three CycTopesj Hes. Th. 
 140. 
 
 STEpof, d, dv,='aTeps6g, areji^c, 
 dub. 
 
 ^Tspoift, OTTO^, &, ii, lightning, fiash^ 
 ing, bright. Soph. Ant. 1127: ace. to 
 6ramm., also=oTEpoir^. (Uari,, but 
 prob. wrongly, deriv. from artpia 
 and ot/' * cf arepoir^, d-arpair-^.) 
 
 STi^fioPdpiji, ((, (arcfipd;, ffapvi) 
 hard and heavy, burdensome ; also OTe- 
 peo^aprj;. 
 
 2TB(5po/3oaf, A, (^oau) =xaf^ito 
 I36ai. ^ ^ ■ 
 
 "StTetifioyvto^, ov, (oTEbjiO^, yvlov'} 
 with strong limbs, Anth. Plan. 52. 
 
 'Srefi/iojroi.io, .u, ((Tte/J/Soc, voiiu) 
 to make hard, firm or strong, POlyb. 5, 
 24,9. : 
 
 STE/5(i6f, d, 6v, also Of, ov, Pors. 
 Hec. 147 : — collat. Att. forjn of af(- 
 peog, stiff, firm, solid, opp. to soft, pli- 
 ant, fluid, Tim. Locr. 101 A; of wa- 
 ter, hard, Plut. 2, 725 D : — stiff, strong, 
 iopv, Eur. Supp. 711. — II. ot lands or 
 countries, hard, s'tony, Eur. Tro. 
 114: also barren, Lat. sterilis. — III. 
 stiff with age, Ar. Ac'h. 219. — I'V. 
 metaph., stiff, stubborn, hard, cruel, 
 dvdyKTi, Aesch. Pr. 1052 ; daiuav, 
 dXyifdoveg, etp., Eur. Andr. 98, lied. 
 1031 ; ^pvxV; Ar. Nub. 420 :— in adv., 
 dTeplmf, stiffly, obstinately, Xen- An. 
 3, 1, 22. Hence 
 
 STeppoaij/iaToi, ov, {a-e^l>6(. aa • 
 fta) with strong body or frame', Xen- 
 arch. But. 1, as Lob. Phryn. 176 
 reads for OTepvoaufiaTog, cf. Meineke 
 ad 1. , 
 
 :STe^/>6Tjic, ijTor, 4, = areps^TTK, 
 hardness, firmness. 
 
 SrE^^du, (5, {arE^^60 =aTepeda, 
 to make hard, firm or sfllid. 
 I St^P^ jiiof, i;, ov, and (tteo^v jof, 
 ov, (OTEp^of) : — hard, firm, tight, esp. 
 of leather. 
 
 STEp^OTTEir^Of, ov, clad in hide or 
 skin. Lye. 652. 
 
 ST^p^Of, eof, tS, (oTcp/ioc) : — 
 strictly ony thing firm or tight: esp. 
 a hide, skin, Ap. Rh. 4, 1348, Leon. 
 Tar. II ; cf. oTpiffo;, Tip^of, Ip^of. 
 — II.= X£7rupov, a husk, shell.— \\\.~: 
 ff^p^os. Hence 
 
 zrepipou, u, to cover with hide. 
 Hence 
 
 2TEp0ua£f, ^, a covering with hide. 
 
 SrEptor^p, Tjpoi, 6, one clad in hide 
 or skin, Ibyc. 55. 
 
 1383 
 
STB*: 
 STE'PC, not Hsed in act., v. eri- 
 
 Srev/iat, an Epic dep., ubm by 
 Horn, only ill 3 sing, of pies, and 
 iroff; aTEvrai, arevTV, and by Aeech. 
 Pers. 49, in 3 pi. aTevvTai : (.laTtljii) '• 
 —strictly, to atand on the spot, trrevTO. 
 di dcij/iuv, lit 'tood there thirsting, 
 Od. 11,581: usu. e. inf., to stand at 
 Agoing to do something, to give signs 
 of something by one's attitude or bear- 
 ing,; hence, to assure, promise, boast, 
 pireaten, freqi in Horn. ; c. inf: fut., 11. 
 2, 597; 3, 83 ; 9, 241 ; 18, 191 ; 21, 
 ^55 ; c. inf. aflf., Od. 17, 525 ; also 
 BT. Tivi, e. infiqut., II. 5, 832. 
 
 , tSTEijoi'af , a, 6, Stephanas, masc. 
 pr, n., N. T. 
 
 thing that surrounds :oi enarcteS' ihe 
 head, fordefence or ornament; hence, 
 —1. Me brim of the helmet, projecting 
 behind as well as beforpj /5«X' i)g;« 
 d^vpevTi aiixev^ iiro (Tr£0av?/f eix^^ 
 K0V, ill. 7, IS ; or. j;a^Ko/3upeiO, 11- 
 11,96; (Ap Aeimetitself, km are^ayriv 
 Ke<tia'Xy<^i.v UEi'pof d^KjaTO xa^i^^'W' 
 11. 10,30. — 2. part of a woman's head- 
 dress, a diadem, coronal, 11^ IS, 597, 
 H. Horn. 5, 7, Hes. Th. 578, Bockh 
 Expl. Find. O. 2, 75 (135) ; found qn 
 statues of Juno, Miiller ArchaoJ. d. 
 Kunst i 352, 5 : areip. rpvalj), Hdt. 
 
 8, 118, cf. Ar. EiJ. 968 :— metaph., 
 UTTO aTE<tiuvav Kinafieai irvfyyuv, 
 thou hast been shorn of thy coronal 
 of towers, Eur. Hec. 910; (with al- 
 lusion to the technical sense of are- 
 <j)avli, ariipavop, the wall rounda town, 
 cf. Id. Tro. 779) : — or. TpixCm, a front 
 of false hair. — 3. the part of the head 
 round which the aT£<jidv7i is placed, the 
 sutura coronalis, Medic. — 4. the brim 
 of any thing, brow of a hill, edge of a 
 cliff, II. 13, 138 ; cf. Polyb. 7, 16, 6.— 
 5. part of the wodoarpdp^ Xen. Gyn. 
 
 9, 12. [d] Hence 
 ^TE<pdvrjd6v, adv., like a crown, 
 
 Nonn. 
 
 j^rettidvv^^oKiu, ui, f. -^au, to plait 
 imeaths, Ar. Tbesm. 448: and 
 
 £re0uvi;7rAo/c/a, a^, ij, a plaiting 
 of wreaths ; and 
 
 Sre^avtiTri^Kiov, ov, to, a place 
 where wreaths are plaited or sold, Anth. 
 P. 12, 8 : from 
 
 STe^ov^ff/lditOf , ov, laTc<j>dvii, nXi- 
 K0>) plaiting ' wreaths, Theophr. : also 
 (fte^avovMicoc, but in all these com- 
 pounds the form with y is best. Lob. 
 Phryn. 650. 
 
 Sre^uvi;^opeii>, u, f. -^ffu, fo wear a 
 wreath, Eur. H. F. 781, Dem. 530, 
 fin..: and 
 
 'StTEi^iXvgi^opia, a^, ^, ihe wearing 
 a wreath, esp. of victpry, Pind. O. 
 8, 13; vlKiit: or., Eur. ?). 862. — U. 
 the right of wearing a crown, which 
 belonged ^o certain magistrates (v. 
 sq. II), Dem. 525, 2, Plut. 8, 558 B : 
 from 
 
 Sre^avj/^apof, ov, {amidvri, ^i- 
 pu): -^ynaring if frown or wreath,^ 
 crowned, Eur. Bacch. 531 : dyuv ar. 
 ':=(TTs<pavlTTj^, a coHtost in which the 
 prize was a crown, Hdt. 5, 102, Andoc. 
 29, 11. — II. ol t7T., certain magistrates 
 in the Greek states who had the right of 
 wearing crowns ythen in office, as th^ 
 archons at Athens, Aeschin. 3, 33: 
 compared with the Roman JUmen by 
 Dion. H. 2, 64. 
 
 Zre^uviaiof, a, ov, {ari^avoc) pf 
 or like a crown, Diod. 
 
 ireijiiivlCto, Dor. aor. 1 Jcrre^tdvifa, 
 to crown, Ar. Eq. 1225. 
 
 Srf^avt/coc,. ^, ov, belonging to a 
 crown or wre&lk. 
 1384 
 
 STE* 
 
 Sre^uvtovi of, to, dim. from gri- 
 ^avof. [«] 
 
 Stt^dKif, Mof, rii=^ari^mio(. 
 
 XTE^iivLaKog,-ov, b, dim. from trre- 
 ^dmos, Ahacr. 53. 
 
 iTt^avLTTi^, ov, 6, fem. -iTif, i6o^, 
 il,{eTi^avoiy: — belonging to, consisting 
 of a crown or wreath : OT. liy&v, a con- 
 test in which the prize was a crown, or 
 wreath, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 1, Dem. 500, 
 
 6, Lycurg. 164, 22 : esp. of the four 
 great games, cf OTe^avoi II. An., and 
 ipyvplTTi;: hence in Eccl., A ar., tht 
 cBtiqueror.-^U. i/ iJTe6aitlTte\ae. pa^) 
 sutura coronalis. Medic. 
 
 %Teij>B:iliav, uvof, ii, the crested difw. 
 
 iTE6dvo'n'}iOKeu, -ir^-OKla, •ir'kdKt- 
 ov, •Haoko^, Worse forms for eretpa- 
 rniwi.; Lob: Phryn. 650. 
 
 ^Te^avoTroLOS, ov, (oTf^Jovap, irai- 
 iu) making crowns, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 
 
 7, 30.' 
 
 Sre^avoffii^W, OV, 4, (ardjiavoi, 
 iru^io)) a dealer in crowns : fem. vre- 
 ^uvomj^tC, i.io(. Pint, 2, 646 £. 
 
 Zre^uvof, ov. A, (ffre^u) ; — ^strictly, 
 that vihich surrounds or encompasses, 
 OT. fiTOXkiiOLO, the jsircling crowd of 
 fight, 11. 13, 736; of Me wall round a 
 town, Pind. O. 8; 42, cf. oTe^dvii 2, 
 eiari^avoc. — II. usu.; a crown, wreath, 
 garland, H. Horn. 6, 42 ; 32, 6, Hes. 
 Th. 576: esp.. Me conqueror's wreath 
 at the public games, crown of victory. 
 Find. 0. 8, 99, etc. ,■— or. Moi'w, Htlt 
 8, 26 ; also called or. 8a}i,^ov, Aeschin. 
 34, 12, etc. ; hence, or. 8a?,^ov XP"- 
 aovg, an olive crown worked in gold, 
 Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 242 : — hence. Me 
 meed of victory, the prize, victory, like 
 Ti&t. palma, rovde yap b ari^.. Soph. 
 PMl. 841 ; ariiji. eiKlciag, Id. Aj. 465. 
 — We have it with various verbs, 
 ari^avov npoTiBivai, to propose a 
 prize, Thuc. 2, 46 ; or. i.axelv, iext' 
 aBai, to win one, Find. 0. 10 (U), 73, 
 P. 1, fin.; (7rf0. irepidioBai, to put 
 one on, Eur. Med. 984 ; areijidvi^ are- 
 <l>avoSm/ai, Plat. Ion 530 D,' etc. ; 
 aT^tp. eipetv, dvelpstv, irTiiKeiv, Pind. 
 N. 7, 113, Ar. 4ch. 1006, Thesm. 400. 
 — These prize-crowns were usu. of 
 leaves, as of k6tivu; at the Olympic 
 games, du^vn at the Pythian, oeTii- 
 vov at the Nemean, Kutad; or jrirvg 
 at the Isthmian. — 2. a crown of glory, 
 an honour, ghry, Inscr. ap. Hdt. 4, 88, 
 Lycurg. 154, 17, and freq. in Eur. — 
 3. in the later times of Athens a pub- 
 lie bfficer was oft. presented with a 
 golden crown in approbation of his 
 conduct, see the famous orations of 
 Aeschin. in Ctesiphontem, and Dem. 
 pro Corona. — 1. a crown as a badge of 
 o^ce, public honours, distinction, Deiq^ 
 524, 24 ; v. trretjiavTjipopog, crrsi^avQu 
 fin. — 5. ol BTt^avoi, Me gsriana-nwr- 
 kiet, Antiph. Liivii. 4, v. Mjeineke. — 
 Cf. aTE^avrj. 
 
 t2re0avof, ov, b, Slephmms, an 
 Athenian, son of Thucydides, Plat. 
 Meno 94 C. — 3. son of Menecles of 
 Acharnae, against whom one of the 
 orations of Demosthenes was direct- 
 ed. -:- Freq. as maac. pr. B., Dem.; 
 Ath. ; etc. 
 
 Xreijiiivovxoc, ov, lareiavoc, Ixa) 
 wedriag a crown, Diog. L. 1, 73. 
 
 £re0avo0apfu,-^opte,^M9O{',worse 
 forms for ore^aufi-. Lob; Phryn. 650. 
 
 ireip&vbu, a, f. -(i)adi.''IoiK pies, 
 pass. BTE^avEvpju for are^avoviiaf, 
 Hdt. : -T- the act.>does not occuT in 
 Hom., or Hes. : (or^^avof). Strictly, 
 to surround, encompass ,evp, to surroamd 
 as a rim or border: hence, rjv itipi 
 fitv TrdvTTi ijiodo^ iaTEipdvurai, round 
 abotU the shield is Terror, II. 5, 739 ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STE* 
 
 so; Ty 6' im niv Topyii iaTc^dvaro, 
 IL IJ, 36; u/i^t ii^v vet^( iare^ 
 vuTo, all round about him was a cloud, 
 II. 15|, 153 ; 7r*pi vvaov irovrof iare- 
 diavtirai, the sea ' lies round about the 
 island, Od. 10, 195: rarely c. ace, 
 dafpa, rd r" ovpavos iaTE^dvufai, 
 cotistellations with which heaven is 
 enemled, Hes. Th. 382 : — also of a 
 crowd of people surroundingxm thing, 
 hu^l 6' ifiiKo^diteipLTos koTE^dvuro, 
 H. Horn. Ven. 128; *«pt iS"6X/3of 
 eoTeifidvuTO, around were riches in a 
 circle placed, Hea. Sc. 204 ; cf. Q. Sm. 
 5; 99.^This was the Ep. usage.— II. 
 later, to crown, wreath, xatTT/v, Find. 
 G. 14, 35 ; npiiTa Kiaatvoi; fikaar^- 
 fiamv, Eur. Bacch. 177 ; ore^idv^, 
 lb. 101, Ar., etc. ; jAdoig, Ar. Eg. 
 966 : also of crowning'with libations, 
 OT. Ti/i^ov alfian, Eur. Hec. 128 (cf. 
 ate^a II. fin.); metaph., ar. nva 
 XprioTolc ^Beoi, Ar. TJub. 960 : — 
 sometimes also c. gen. rei, Schaf. 
 Long. p. 369, Phalar. p. 149: — are 
 ^trvovv eiiayyiTua, to crown one for 
 good tidings, Ar. £q. 647 : — pass., to 
 be crowned or rewarded with a crotvn, 
 Hdt. 7, 55 ; 8, 59 : — mid., le win a 
 crown, of the victor at the games, Pind. , 
 O. 7, 29, 146 ; 12, 25, N. 6, 33 ; also, 
 to crown one's self, of one going to 
 sacrifice, Thuc. ; of a Spartan pre- 
 paring for battle, cf. Xen. Lac. 13, 8. 
 — 2. to crown, honour, Eur. Tro. 1030, 
 Critias 3, 1 . — III. in pass, to wear a 
 crown as a badge of office, esp. oi 
 persons sacrificing, Xen. Aji. 7, 1, 
 40 ; of magistrates in office, A up;(uv 
 A kaTE^aiiufiivo^, Dem: 520, 16 ; cf; 
 OTt^ovof III. — V. plura ap. Spitzn. 
 Excurs. zxviii. ad 11. 
 
 Src^uvfid^f, ef, (ore^avof, tWof) 
 like a wreath, wreathing, twisted, x^oti, 
 Eur. I. A. 1058. 
 
 Zre^di'uua, nrof, to, (orc^onou) : 
 — that which surrounds or encompasses, 
 GT. TTvpytov, the surrounding towers. 
 Soph. Ant. 1^. — ^11. a crown or wreath, 
 Theogn. 995, Soph. O. C. 684:— esp^ 
 a crown as the prize of victory. Find. 
 P. 12, 9, I. 2, 22.-2. generally, a re- 
 ward, /lordov. Ear. H. F. 355; an 
 honour,glory,Tr?^TOVjKvpdvai,¥ini. 
 P. 1, 96 ; 9, 5. [d] Hence 
 
 Sre^vu/taTiKOC^, 6v, belonging to, 
 fit for a crown, Theonhr. 
 
 iTeijmvBiaic, ta(, i), a crowning, [u] 
 
 ^TriffdvuT^Sf ov, 6, one vho crowns. 
 
 Sre^avtifi/fOf, ^, iv, fit far crown- 
 ing, dvdti, Ath. 73 A. 
 
 STe^dvurif, Wof, i, Theophr., and 
 -uTpi^, i6o^, 7], belonging to, fit for a 
 crown or wreath, Apoflojuian. Ciet. I ' 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 855. 
 
 Sre^;;irW(£or, Plut. 2, 41 E; -ij^o 
 piv, Dion. H. ; and -ii^daof. Lye. 327 
 =OTeAov)?0-, V. Lob. Pnryn. 680. 
 
 Sr^Pf , eof , To, (aTE^u) >-poet. foi 
 ari^avo^, a crown, wreath, Eur. 1. A. 
 1512, etc. : — trrii^n, = orfujuora. 
 Aesch. Ag. 1265, Theb. 101, Soph 
 O. T. 913 : — aT{4fq, of libations 
 Aesch. Cho. 95 ; cf. errc>u II. 2. 
 
 £TE'*B, f -fliu : aor. ItrrEiia, pass. 
 iarf^riv: pf. pass, larcn/iai. To 
 surround, enca/tipass, encircU closely oi 
 thickly, like nv/cdCeiv, ufi^l it oIke 
 ^aTiy vi^og lareijie, II. 18, 203 : met 
 aph., Bebf itop^niv htECi arf^ei, the 
 god invests the unsightly form with 
 pojver of speech, Od. 8, 170 ; pf. i/t 
 0i7rcptor^^.— M. to crown, wreath, n- 
 vd ivBttti, Hes. Op. 75 ; Ttayxpyooig 
 Xa6ipoif, Soph. Aj. 93; /ivpalv^f 
 KXaSbit, Eur. Ale. 759 ; ipi'u. Plat 
 Rep. 398 A ; or. pvTitttla x^P""^ 
 Aesch. Theb. 50 : esp. of crowning 
 
wub libations, or- xoaivih imffoM, 
 Soph. Ant. 431, EC 63, cf. AescU. 
 Cho. 95, Eur. Or. 1322 ; v. sub <ne- 
 ^voij II, fin., a:Te6o( : — mid., to aehm 
 one'* telf, aTe^eooai loi'Mv(, Mehl- 
 hom Aiiacr. 32, 10 : — in pass., to be 
 crowned, Tivl, with a thing, Aesch. 
 Eum. ii ; but also ori^eadal rivof 
 and OT. Ti, Jac. Ach, Tat. p. 423.-2. 
 
 fenerally, to croum, to honour. Soph. 
 ;i. 458.— The notion of excessive 
 fulness, proper to this word, appears 
 «fsp. in kirtare^u, iirctrreip^f, cf. arei- 
 ^u- Hence 
 
 Zr^lf, euc, 5, » crovming. 
 
 ^Tiufiev, Ion. for aruiicv, 1 plw. 
 subj. aor. 2 of tarrifu, in Honi. al- 
 ways UAed as dissyll, U. II, 348 ; 22, 
 !?31. 
 
 Spi, Ion. for ioTJi, 3 sing. aor. 2 
 of loT^ui, I)ora. 
 
 iTvojiv, adv., (faTi7/it)=<;rdiJ)jt< II, 
 by vieight, Nic. Al. 337. 
 
 Snjyy, or^n, Ep. for ffryf, OTy, 2 
 and 3 sing. sub], aor, 2 of laTijui,, I). 
 
 Xrqdi, imperat. aor. 2 of wttiiu, 
 Ar. 
 
 SrtiOuuos, a, ov, {.oi^Ooi) of the 
 kreast. 
 
 %T7i6ia,i, ov, 6, (ffT^iflof) a kind of 
 bird. 
 
 St-jjSMjov, pv, TO, dim. of or^flof, 
 a iiUlc brenat. U] 
 
 XnidiKd;, 9, ov, (jr$9of) of, o( or 
 on the breast, Arist. Part. An. 
 
 jTije/oi;, o«, TO, dim. from ar^Soc, 
 Arist. Physiogn. 6, 11. 
 
 Znidooeafiii, (/f, 4,=OT)796(5£o/iof. 
 
 Sn;ft)JE<T/Mov, ow, to, and •Ssa/ioe, 
 ov, b, a breast-band sot women :— 
 hence the dim. -iia/uov, to, and in 
 LXX. -deaiiis, ISoq, ij. 
 
 Sn/doeiSic, ic, (ffr^ffof, tWof) like 
 the breast, Hipp. 
 
 'Zrijdoiiei.iis, ic, (ar^Ooc, uiKoc) : 
 — singipg with fhe breast ; epith. of the 
 cicada, valcfe. Tbeocr. 7, 139. 
 
 Snjjof, eof, TO, the breast, Lat. 
 gectus, Horn., who has it of both sex- 
 es (cf. oTcpvov), both in sing, and 
 plur.,j3u^e ar^doc vapi. ufiiov, II. 4, 
 480 ; IpaTie ar. uera^diiov, 5, 19 : 
 «?.Bif ifiroipyet avxiva re OT^Sof re, 
 8, 326 ; so in Hes., and Att. :r-alsb 
 of animals, j|l. 11, 282 ; 12, 204, etc. ; 
 in l)iis signf. Hom. has mpst freq. the 
 Ep. dat. pi. !?T?flfi70t.-^II. metapti., 
 the breast as the seat of feeling, passion 
 and thought, the he<ijii fretl- in Horn., 
 but always in plur., dyitov ivi cttj- 
 deaaiv opivev, II. 2, 14? ; vioti mi 
 Bv/iov ivi avWeaaiv exovrec, 4, 309, 
 etc. ; — proyerb., ijro ariidoyf i.gyfiv„ 
 to spea^ fri)m the heart, post-|ionj,. — 
 III. the bfll of the hand or foot, Xrist. 
 H. A. 1, 15, 6.— iV. a ^east-shaped 
 hill or bonk, a bank of sand or earth in 
 a river or the sea, Lat. dorsum, Polyb. 
 4, 41, 2 i elsewh. ratvia. (Prob. 
 from larrj^t, that which stands up.) 
 
 "^TIjQvviov, ov,t6, dim. of GT^dos, 
 E^ipr Geryon. 2, 7. 
 
 fJT^Aat, av, ai, "HpaKietat, v. 
 sub 'HpuK^io^. — 2, al 'Ivducai, a 
 mountaiij in India, to which Bacchus 
 is said to have proceeded in his In- 
 dian expedition, Str^h|! p. 171 ; Jn 
 Dion. P. 623 al tov Liovvaov ar^Xai. 
 
 -Cf. also Strab. p. 168, and 789. 
 
 'ZHihf Sf' h "°^- ariiKa, {larrj- 
 m) : — an ujiight stone, a post, used as 
 a prop or stay, II. 12, 259 ; hence as 
 ag image of firmness, uare aHiitiv 
 arpi/iac iaraoTa, 13, 437 : also, a 
 Uaek of roct-crystal, in which the 
 ABgyptian muminies were cased, Hdt. 
 3, 84 ;— and so, generally, 9 Mock or 
 post, Lat. cippus, rather than a pillar 
 
 £THH 
 
 (which is k(uv, Lat. coZiunna).— II. 
 esp., a post or slob, bearing an inscrip- 
 tion, a monument; and so, — 1. 9grave- 
 stone, II. U., 371, Od. 12, 14, etc.; 
 imre arqh^ H-ivfi itineSov, ^t' km 
 Tin0(i> ioTjiKei, II. 17, 43rt ; /i^re OTJ- 
 ?i.ai( it^Tf 6vo/iaot St/^vvTas tov; 
 ttafiovQr P|at. Legg. 873 D :— ordXav 
 Binev (of a poet), Pind. N. i, 130.— 
 2. a post or slab s£t up in apvhlic place, 
 inscribed with a record of victories., 
 dedications, votes of thanks, treaties, 
 decrees, and other documents, Hdt. 
 2, 102, 106, Ar, Ach, 727, Thuc, 5, 
 47, 56', etc. ; tI fiEf^iXevrai irept Tuv 
 tnoui^v ill Ty aTp}iy irapaypd^ai, 
 Ar. Lys. 513 ; — yp^ifiei-v rivi. tZf btt/- 
 "kriv, avaypd^stv hv OT^'ky, whether 
 for honour, as Hdt. 6, 14 ; or for in- 
 famy, as Andoc. 7, 45 (cf. oT^jXiVijf ) ; 
 Karh TTjv artiXtiv, according to agree- 
 ment, Ar. Av. 1051. — Ill.^a bov-ndarif- 
 post, Xen. An. 7, 5, 13, Decret, ap. 
 Dem. 276, 23 : — and so, the turning- 
 
 fost at the end ef tte race-course, 
 ,at. mela, Soph. El. 720, 744 :— hence, 
 trepl rijv or. Sia^BefpEoSai, Lys. Fr. 
 2, 3.— -For $T^Mi- 'H.paic?iJitat, v. 
 sub 'Hflwt'lf'of. (Akin to ariXoi^, 
 HTvXos.) Hence 
 
 Xt/i^'^tik, ov, 6, fem. -^Tjf, tJof, 
 Dor. ffToAWTaf, fem. -unf,=:ffT^^^ 
 TJif, OT^TiiTic, Anth. P. 7, 424. 
 
 iTjjTiidLov, ou, TO, dim. from arjy- 
 Xv- [i] 
 
 St^Xi;, ISo;, ii, dim. from ut^^i/. 
 — II. esp., a pole to carry a sail at a 
 ship^s stern ; v.jalso otvM^. 
 
 STJ/Xtreufftf, 37, a being written onfi 
 OTrfXij : esp. a being publicly placarded 
 as infamous. Hence 
 
 XTIiXlTEVTlKOS, TJ, OV, of Or fited for 
 invective. 
 
 XTtJ?.lTevtj, to inscribe on a aTljXlj, 
 Plut. 2, 354 B ; esp., to placard publii^- 
 ly, inveigh against. 
 
 "iTjiXlTtii, ov. A, fem. -(Tif, lioc, 
 (pTTj'Klj) : — of a OTriXti, like one. — II. 
 inscribed on a (rr^^n .\ esp., of one 
 whose name is placarded as infamous, 
 OTijXiTtfv TivjH i^aypw^BLv, TroieZv, 
 Isocr. 348 D,, Denn. 122, 24 ; cf arii- 
 i.fj 11. 2. — III. dwelling on a pillar, like 
 Simeon tbe hermit ; also arvTiirrii. 
 
 m , 
 
 ypa^ta) to engrave or inscribe on a t^p- 
 (et; --r-i^ence = oTii^LTCvju, D'o C. 
 flence 
 
 ^T^Xqyp^ipia, Of, 7, a» inscription 
 on a tablet. 
 
 ., Jjrsiof tcjjjf , ef , like <t post or pHlar, 
 P/.m/Pm of one. 
 
 STtlXp/ioiria, u, to engrave or inscribe 
 oil a tablet: lienc^,=:(7TTjXir£vu. — II. 
 to brjeak or mutilgte a OTyTii]. 
 
 irnXoKoirtic ov, 6, and -KoffOf, ov, 
 4, ( GT^Xat, KOTTTGi ) a tobUt-picker, 
 epith. of Polemo, a sort of Old Mor- 
 talitj/, who used to go about copying 
 tl)p jnscriptipQs on ppblic monuments 
 (?T^aat), 4tb. 234 D. ^ , . 
 
 J^T7i?Mvpy6st ov, V- ffira^pupyof. 
 
 ^n/^du, u, to set up as a (rr^^Q, 
 Anth. P. 7, 394 : to mgke a pillar of, 
 LXX. : — pass., to be set up, stand firm, 
 LXX. : — mid.,'o'T(/XoSiTQo( nvt, like 
 CTTiXovv iavTOVj to devnte one's self to 
 another, Epcl, 
 
 Xr^jia, aT0i,T6,(lqTniii)=aT^/iov 
 II, (Ae exterior part of the rnembrum vi- 
 rile. Poll. 2, 17l.— II. the stamen of a 
 flower, — III. as nautical termj=<rro- 
 Mtv. 
 
 'ST^ItVtof, OV, cpntr. for arqitovios, 
 dub. 
 , ZmiMn'apiov, av, to> dim. from 
 
 D^mzed by Microsoft® 
 
 STHP 
 
 XTtiiiovtjTiKoe, 7), m>, belonging i 
 the oT^/iuv or warp, rirvv <"■•> |he 
 art qf spinning, Plat. Pollt, 282 E. 
 
 Xr^HOvlac, ov, o,=aTii/i6vtoc : in 
 Ciatin. Ineert. 96, of a thin, threadr 
 like curl. 
 
 Zr^/iovi^liac f. -iaofiai, dep, mid., 
 to stretch tJfe warp in the loom, to begin 
 the vieb, Arist. H. A. 9, 39, 3. 
 
 XTlJ/iOVLKOl, Tj, 6v,= (TT7lflOVtlTlliaS, 
 
 susp. 
 
 XTti/tovtov, OV, TO, dim. from OT17- 
 ftav, Arjst. Pol, 2, 6, 14. 
 
 %Trill6vios, ov, of or like the threads 
 qf the warp. . 
 
 Xr^/iovafv^;, 4f, {aTjjuov, (fvv) of 
 the sarne kind with the threads of thf 
 warp. Plat. Polit. '309 B. 
 
 ZT^Iiovui!l(, Cf, (arriiiuv, clSo() 
 like the threads of the warp, of a torn 
 edge, Plut. 2, S66 E. 
 
 XTniitil>l>u.yiu, <j, f. T^ci*), (tjTr.iiuv, 
 ^Hfyvvfil) to undo the threa4^ of the 
 wiarp.^^II. intr., to break upintp threads, 
 be torn tii shreds, Aesch. Pers. 836. , 
 
 2t^//uv, pvos", 6, (ItTTintl.) ' — the 
 warp in the ancient upright loom at 
 which the weaver stood instep of 
 sitting, Hes. Op. 5.36 j at^/iojia veIv, 
 Ar. Lys. 519 ;-r-the woof was called 
 KpoKii (v. sub voe,), cf. Plat. Polit. 
 281 A, etc. — IL in wicker-work, the 
 sticks round which the pliant twigs are 
 plaited.~-lU. ,a thread as spun, Ar. Ly^. 
 519.— -2. ar. iicaiievo^, nickname of 
 a very thin person,, as, we gay, ' a 
 thread-paper,' Ar. Fr. 684. 
 
 XTqvLa, Ta, a nightly festival in 
 which the return of Cefef from the 
 nether wprld was celebrated by womeUj 
 with mutual abuse and low language, 
 Eubul. Incert. 25 : hence, aTrivioaai., 
 to be scurrilous, ap. Hesych. ^ II. 9 
 flage at Athens, Alcipbr. ?, 3. 
 
 XttivIov, ov, T6,=aT^tioc. 
 
 XTTjvtaaai, v. %rijj/ta. 
 
 Xttjp, to, gen. ott/to;, contr. for 
 areap (q. v.) ; as x^p for xiap. 
 
 Xr^pLytui, arof, to, (.aTtipi^u) a 
 avpport, ftfundatian, ytpoc; ST., the sup- 
 port of one's hand, Egi-. I- A. 017.— 2. 
 —La}..,fi(rc)i, Plut, Coriol. 24,-3. = 
 ^reZpa, aTepia/ta. 
 
 Sri/piy/iQf, ov, i, (.irTijpi^u) a setting 
 firmly, propping, supporting.— II. pass,, 
 a standing still, Plut. ?, 76 D : fixture, 
 of steady light, as opp. to flashing, 
 Arist; Mund. 4, 23. 
 
 XripiyS^jyyoc, n, a support, prop, 
 stay, Xen. Eq. 1,5: the pole of a car- , 
 riage, Lys. ap. Poll. 10, 157 : aUo^Me 
 fork with which the pole Was propped, 
 until the beasts were yoked to it, lb., 
 li&t.furca. 
 
 \"!pi(p> f- -Ipvt, (ST.^-, tarniti.) : 
 ■^to fet fast,, make ff^, prop, fix, mjt, 
 ipidd^ ev vi^ei tTTTjpc^e, he «ef r.8ill- 
 qpws in the cloud, 11,. H, 28; Xiffov 
 lfg,Tu, xOovoQ, he set the stope fast in 
 the ground, Hes. Tb. 498; ohpavij) 
 inTripL^e ndjiji, she lifts up her head 
 to heaven, II. 4, 443 : metaph., to con- 
 firm, establish, N. T. 
 
 B. pass, and mid., to be firmly set or 
 fixed, to sfand fast, ovdi ■noieaatv 
 elxe OTtipl^aafiai, i. e. lie could not 
 get a i?™ footing, II. ?1,"242 ; so, oii- 
 ia/iv i<sT7ipiK(ro, Hes, Sc. 218 ; iujia- 
 Ta Ktoaiv vpoc ovpavov ioT^piKTOf, 
 the house is lifted up .to heaven on 
 pillars, Hes.. t}i. ftO. ot Eur. Bacch. 
 1073; KOKov KaKU laTripinTo, evil 
 ICO* «et upon evU, II..16, Hi ; 6cKaT0{ 
 fiell oipava hrmiiiiTO, the tenth 
 BionJ,)i war "t Jm Jneaven. H. Hom. 
 Merc. 1 ) : SirovTrare OTVpiiet, where 
 soever thqu art Imng or tarrying, Soph 
 Aj. 195. — II. the act. also flccurs'ir 
 I28j 
 
STIB 
 
 same signf., oid( vy elxov ernipl^ai 
 irealv l/i-rrcdov, Od. 12; 434 (like vrij- 
 oi^aaBai in II. 21 , 242, v. supra) ; Kvfia 
 ovpavu arjjpl^ov, 'a wave rising up, to 
 heaven, Eur. Hipp. 1207; and me- 
 taph.j K/lEOf oipavi^ arripi^ov, Elmsl. 
 -Bacch. 970 ; also, irpbg ovpavov imri- 
 pife 0ii)r, lb. 1081 : — of diseases, to 
 fir or settle in a particular part, djroTE 
 e/f r^v Kapdlav ffTTjpi^ai (sc. h voaog), 
 Thuc. 2, 49, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 *' fSrj/ffaydpaf, Ion. -pj]^, eu, 6, Ste- 
 sagoras, an A thenian, father of Oimon, 
 Hdt. 6, 33.-2. son of Cimon, Id. 6, 
 39.-3. a Samian, Thuc. 1, 116. 
 
 fZTTJffavdpo^t ov, A', Steeandrus, a 
 citharoedus of Samos, Ath. 638 B. 
 
 ^"ZTTjarjVdip, opo^, d, StesenoTf a 
 tyrant of Curiutn, Hdt. 5, 1 13. 
 
 tSt??fft/c^eidnj', ov^' b, Stesiclidesj 
 an Athenian, who wrote a list of the 
 Olympian victors, Diog. L. 2, 56. 
 
 tSrijiTt/cX^f, iov(, d, Stesictes, an 
 Athenian naval officer, Xen. Hell. 6, 
 2, 10. 
 
 ^'S,TTiat'KaoQ, ov, b, Ion. 'ZrriaL'Xeaf;, 
 Stesilaus, son of Thrasylus, a com- 
 manded of the Athenians at Mara- 
 thon, Hdt. 6, 114.— 2. another Athe- 
 nian, Plat. Lach. 183 C. 
 
 tSr?7'(Ti/i/3poTOf, oi),,6, Stesimbrotitf, 
 'a rhapsodus of the island Tbasus, 
 Plat. Ion 530 C ; Plut. Cim. 4.-2. a 
 historian, Plut. Pericl. 8. 
 
 Sr^ffiOf, ou, A, {ItTTTj^t): — Zeuj* 
 St., the Rom. Jupiter Slator, Plut. 
 CiceJ. 16 ; — called' 'Emtrrdiriof, Id. 
 Rom. 18. 
 
 STpaixopo;, ov, {t<TTii/ii,vop6c):— 
 exhibiting or leading ^lipoL — 11. a throw 
 at dice which showed eight pips, — acd. 
 to P61J., from the eight-sided motitf- 
 meiit of the poet at Himera. [I] ' " 
 
 \^TriaiXopo^, ow, 6, Stesibhorus, a 
 Grecian poet of Himera in Sicily, a 
 contemporary of Pythagoras, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 243 A. 
 
 SnjTf? or aTTJTa, ij, a rare Dor. 
 Word for yvvfi, Anth. P. 15, 26 ; cT. 
 Lob. Parai. 429. (Some suppose the 
 form arose from the words StaoT^Tiiv 
 ipieavTS, II. 1, 6, where some wrote 
 separately dtu uT^i-riv ipi&avTe, con- 
 tending -about a vjoman: but; more 
 prob.j this interpr. arose from aTijtri, 
 than vice versa.) 
 ■ lirri'r&Srig, ei, (BTrjp, cliJof) contr. 
 for areaTdSn^. 
 
 trriuai, Ep.3 plur. subj. aof. 2 
 ■ from iGT'^t^i, for oTuffi- 
 
 Sri, V. sub S. 
 
 Stta, af, 57, like i/»^i^of, a small 
 stone, pebble, Schol.'Ap. Rh. 2, 1176: 
 also otZov : — different from i/;m, perh.^ 
 only in dialect, [t ; later writers,ig- 
 norant of this, wrote drna, pTetov.'} 
 Hehce 
 
 Srrtift), to pelt with pebbles. * 
 
 Srl^uSevio, (ffTi/3uf) to use as littet 
 for animals, to spread as litter, Diosc. 
 
 ^TiduStov, ov, TO, dim. of art^u^. 
 Pint. Philop. 4. [d] 
 
 St1^u6okoit£u, a, f. -f/ao, (ffr(/3df, 
 Koirij) to sleep on litter or bedding of 
 straw, leaves, etc., Polyb. 2, 17, 10. 
 
 XTl^aionouoiiai, (uri/Safi itoiea) 
 ad mid., to mtike one' a bed of straw, 
 leaves, etd., Arist. H. A. 8, 30, 4 ; 9, 
 7,2. 
 
 SriySufo, f. -uao, like criPeia, 
 tJTll^etJ, CTkiliu,to tread upon. — II. to 
 follow the track, track out, Aresas ap. 
 Stob. Eel. 1, p. 848, 854. 
 
 2rZ,5ap6f, a, ov, {oTufitS} : — strict- 
 ly, close pressed ; and so, thick, iftroni, 
 stout, sturdy, freq. in Hom., and Hes., 
 both of men's limbs, (!i,uof, atxvV, 
 Bpax'iovEQ, 11. 5, 400 ; 18, 415, (Jd. 
 1388 
 
 STIF 
 
 18, 68 ; and of weapons', lyxo^, ad- 
 Koc, II. 5, 746; 3, 335, - etc. :— of a 
 man, Ar. Thesm. 639:— compar. an- 
 Papo>Tepoc, Od. 8, 187. — Adv. -pwf, 
 trutca oTipapug upapviat TriiXai, gates 
 close shut, 11. 12, 454. 
 
 XtIP&i, ddof, 71, (aret^a) : — a bed 
 of straw, rushes, or leaves, whether 
 strewed loose or stuffed into a ma- 
 trasd; hdnce, a matrassf Hdt. 4, 71 ; 
 esp., one used by soldiers, Ar. Pac. 
 348, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 16; made of 
 rushes, Ar. Plut. 541; of yew and 
 myrtle-twigs. Plat. Rep. 372 B; so, 
 BTeLnril qmXkd;, Soph. Phil. 33. 
 
 tfi^ela. Of, 71, {OTi^eiay a tread- 
 ing, walking. — II. a going oA the track 
 with hounds. 
 
 StI^hvc, f Uf, b, ((7n/3^u) ; — one who 
 treads or walks-; — esp. a fuller, '^ho 
 cleans clothes by treading^ them ; cf. 
 arel^u I. fin. — II. one who tracks oiU; 
 OT. Kvciv, Opp. C. 1, 462. <■ 
 
 'S.Ti^eOTTif, ov, d,=aTi^evc: from 
 
 SrZ;9Ei;u,=sq., Plut. 2, 399 A, 966 
 C. ' ■ 
 
 irlpetj, a, i. -ijo-u, pf. pass, ieri- 
 pTjftai, (<rrej3(i), BTi^ac) :—to tread, 
 walk upon. — 11; to track, irdv eoTi^i}^- 
 Tai TTedov, all has been tracked W 
 seorcAed, Soph. Aj. 874. 
 
 Sr^/3?7, T/f, if, frozen dew, rime, hoar- 
 frost, esp. in the morning, Od; 5, 467-; 
 17, 25. (From oTeiPtj, as ndfog, 
 •nayerdg, trdyvri, miyvAi(, from mf- 
 yvmu.) [r] Hence 
 ■ ift^^Etgi faera, cv, frosty, rimy. 
 
 ^tI^i, to, iiat." stibium,:^(7Tifi/ii, 
 q. V. 
 
 SrlBia, ag, {/, poet, for an^eia. 
 
 St{;8Zuu, (D, {tsTlfiri) to freeze. 
 
 SrZ.d/^Ur f. -law, to stain with black 
 paint {ariffi) : — mid., to paint one's 
 evelids and eyebrows therewith, 
 tXX; 
 
 "ZtI^o^, ov, b, {(TTei^o) : — a trodden 
 way, a fhotpdth, H. Hom. Merc. 352, 
 Hdt. '4, 140, Soph,, and Eur. ; cf. 
 by^evu.—Al. a track, footstep, H. Hom; 
 Merc. 353 ; kutu ariPov, on the track 
 or trail, Hdt. 4, 122; 5, 103, and 
 Trag. : also, aTij3o^ TrotJwv, Aesch., 
 and Xen.: cf. Aesch. Ag. 411.— III. 
 ^OTi0eia, a going, gait, as Herm. 
 takes ari^ov Kar' uvdyKTjv in Soph. 
 Phil. 206 ; and the word is so used 
 in Crinag. 
 
 ^H^a, a collat. form of OTtlBa ; 
 bSol ari^ofievai, beaten ways, — if th4 
 reading of Schileid; and Dind. in Xen. 
 An. 1, 9, 13 be right. 
 
 SrtyEVC iui, o, (Irrifu) a brander, 
 Hdt. 7, 35. — II. the branding iron; 
 also KavT^ptav, and in Snid, Kcvrij- 
 piov. 
 
 "ZHyfia, nro^, t6, {oTi^oy.-^theprick 
 or mark of a pointed iTistrument, a spot, 
 mark : — esp., a mark burnt in, a brand, 
 Hdt. 7, 233 ; esp., of a runaway slave, 
 Plat. (Coin.) Hyperb. 2 : also, gener- 
 ally, a mark, spot, as on the dragon's 
 skin, Hes. Sc. 106,— though Herm. 
 would read anypai. Hence 
 
 Sny/iatof , a, ov,=aTiyfualoc, q. v. 
 
 ^TtypdTjjipopiu, u," to bear marks, 
 esp. brandmarks, to be branded, Luc. 
 Dea Syr. 59. ' 
 
 'STiypuTtjijiopoc, ov, {arlyjin, ^(pa) 
 bearing marks, esp. brtxndmarks, Po- 
 lyateh. j cf. Lob. Phryn. 682. 
 
 "LTiyiiuTia^, ov, b, ^iQti. -iij^f, 
 (iTTCypa) •■^oHe who bears marks, esp. 
 oranamdrks ; a branded culprit, runa- 
 way slave, fAsius 1, It, Ar. Lys. 331, 
 Xen. Hell. 5,3, 24 ; ar. oUhTic. Lys. 
 ap. Ath. 612 C.— 2. in Comedy, one 
 vihosi property is marked as-mortgaged, 
 Cratin. -Incert. 140 ; cf. trrifu. — II. a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STIA 
 
 critic who lays great stress on punctua 
 tion ; v. ffri^u II. 
 
 ■^Tiy/JuTi^a, like arl^a, to brand. 
 
 %Tiyp&T0^6po(, ov,=aTiyftaT7i<l>d- 
 pof, Polyaen; 1,24. • 
 
 Stiy/i^, ^r, ^, (ir-^ft)) .—a priek, 
 mark rtiade'by a pointed instrument :- a 
 mathemaiical pointy Lat. punctum, Ar- 
 ist. Top. 1, 18, 8, etc.: — metaph. of 
 any thmg very small, a jot, tittle, el 
 ye elxe OTiy/i^v rj Pkidv TovrtM, 
 Dem. 552, 7 : — of time, 'a moment, 
 BTtiiiTj xpovov i /3(0f, Plut. 2, 13 D. 
 — II. in Gramm., ariy/tj or reXeia 
 artyfiTi, Ihefuli. stop, period : fiiarj or., 
 thi colon: vTroaTlytiij, the comma.--^2. 
 =bliM( III. Hence 
 
 'iTiyaiaXo^, a, Ov, no bigger than a 
 point, Plut. 2, 1084 B : of time, ma- 
 metttary, lb. 117 E; where'the form 
 crny/iaJof is found, cf. Lob. Phryn.544. 
 ■ Xnyi^d;, ov, b, (ffrtfu) a pricking, 
 .poking, striking, Aesch. Supp. 839. ^ 
 
 StIvuv, "uvbg, b,=<TTtyuaTiac, Ar. 
 Fr. 46. 
 
 STrZa, f. orffu -• p£ pass, lariy 
 fiai. 'To 7nark with a pointed instrw. 
 7Jient, to priek, 'Lat; pungere r hence, to 
 tattoo, as the Tbracians nsed ' to do, 
 among whom TO iarl^af ciyivi( 
 neKDiTai, Hdt. 5, 6, cf. 5, 35 : also, R> 
 btahi a'mark in,'to brand, as a markol 
 disgrace, lb. 7, 35 ; esp. of runaway 
 Slaves, ■rfpoi7r^T^fe(TTi;C;i^or, Ar. Av. 
 760 ; so, hiT. airpflb^o^, Aeschin' 
 38, 26, (cf. a-iy/taTiaf:) : — also, mere- 
 ly for the purpose of marking as one's 
 property, as, tjri^at itrTTOv,' elsewh. 
 ky&avaat, cf. «07r:rttT/af, crau^dpa^ : 
 but )7T. iTTTTOv also, to brand the ngnre 
 of a horsenpon a person, Plut. Nic 
 29, cf. Pericl. 2fi : — hence, generally, 
 to^ark, Brt^eiVXt^ptoi>,to mark a piece 
 of land as mortgaged, by a notice 
 set up upon it, v. Meineke Menand. 
 p. 27'7, and cf. uotikto^ : — rarely c. 
 dupl. ace, aTiy/iara ari^eiv nvi, to 
 brand one with a m^rk,'Hdt. 7, 233 : 
 — Wetaph., a breeze is said "orifnv 
 Elf u\a, Simon. 137.-2. to makespot- 
 ted or parti-coloured, ^aKTijptq ar., 
 16 beat black and blue, Ar. ''Vesp. 
 1296: — pass., to be spotted, Xen. An. 
 5, 4, 32. — II. in Gramm., to put a full 
 stop or period, Lat. interpUT^ere, Anth. 
 P. 15, 38 ; cf. oTiyitri III. /-The true 
 root is DTIF-, which Sppears in all 
 the deriTsV, and in Lat^ instigo and 
 distinguo, etc.) Hence 
 
 'SriKTcog, a, ov, verb, adj., that 
 oxtght to be pricked, branded, etc. — II. 
 to be punctuated, Gramm. 
 
 STtK-OTTOWC. OKV, ((fTJ/CTOf, JrOVf) 
 
 with spotted Jeet, Opp. C. 1, 307. 
 
 Srutrdf, ij, bv,^ verb. adj. from art- 
 fu, pricked, branded ; — in gen. marked, 
 spotted, dasp^-d, esp. of deer. Soph. 
 Phil. 184, Eur. Bacch. Ill, 835 :— »o- 
 riegated, ffrftnif, Aesch. Fr. 291.— II. 
 punctuated, Gramm. 
 
 SnicT6;^poor,oii,contr.-;(pot)f, ow, 
 {aTiKTo^y XpbaJ with spotted skin, 
 Anth. • 
 
 Srt^j7, 7;r, ij, (aHi.pa) the sheen oi 
 a bright or polished surface. — 2. if 
 mirror.— II. a lamp, Ar. Fr. 470, Plat. 
 (Com.) Incert. 15 ; cf. wdT^f. Hence 
 
 ^TtX^TJ^bv, adv., shining, glittering. 
 
 ^TtXPr/duv, ovOQ, fi, = aTikfiTj I, 
 polish, ar. Tiaffeiv, *rheophr. 
 
 tSn^lStdijj-, ov. A, Stilbides, a eel 
 ebrated seer iii Athens, Ar. Pac. 1031. 
 
 SriX^OTroifu, 0, f? -i/ffu, (<rTi/l;8oc 
 TToiia) to inakc to shine, Diosc. 
 
 SfiX'^of, ij, 6v,=aTiX7Tv6i, LXX. 
 Hence 
 
 StiX-jSodjc, TiTot, i,=aTtXm:6TtiCi 
 Plut. Alex. 57. ' 
 
sTin 
 
 STiA/3du, u, (on^of )=ffT<Xmid6), 
 LiXX. 
 
 £TI'ABQi f. -fa, to gUltur, glisten, 
 of polished or bnght surfaces, MatV> 
 II. 18, 59G; metaph., xu^Xci, ydpir 
 aiv or., 11. 3, 392, Od. 6, 237 ; uktI- 
 ve( uTiXSouaiv ijrp rivof, beam from 
 him, H. lioin. 31, 11 ; ar. liir^ig, Id. 
 Andr. 1146; ar. vurov nTepvvoiv 
 rpvaalv. At. Av. 697 : absol., of sleek 
 horses, £ur. Rhes. 618 : c. ace. cog- 
 nate, ar. darpaTrd^tioflath lightning, 
 Eur. Or. 460 :— of the fixed stars, to 
 twinkle, Arist. An. Post. 1, 13^ 2.-^2. 
 metaph., to shine, be bright, Eur. Hipp. 
 195. 
 
 2n'X/3u/ia, arof, to, ((rrt^iSdu) any 
 thing made to shine. — 11.=: GTlX^UTppv, 
 Diosc. - . 
 
 Zn^^uv, ovrof, 6, the planet Mer- 
 cury, Arist. Mund. 2, 9 ; cf. Cic. Nat. 
 D. 2, 20.— II. among the Sybarites, a 
 dwarf. 
 
 itriXPuvldtic, ov, 4, son of Stilbo, 
 Ar. Av. 139. 
 
 Sr^^utrtf, euf, ii, (cfnXdou). a 
 makit^ to shine, polishing, LXX. 
 
 2n^/?ur^f, oii,.6,a polisher. 
 
 ^TbX^UTpov, av, TO, an instrument 
 for polishing, Diosc. 
 
 Sri'^);, nf, )?, a drop, Lat. stilla: 
 metaph., like anyfi^, a (iule bit, a mo- 
 ment, Ar, Ves^. 213. [t] 
 
 "inXnvoi, 71, ov, glittering^ glisten- 
 ing, hpaai, II. 14, 351, cf. Luc. Gym- 
 nas. 29, Imag. 9. 
 
 Clem.Al. 
 
 ^Tt^^rvau, u, to make to shine, pol- 
 wA, Arr, Epict. 2,8. 
 
 StI^jtuv, 6,=^eTiXBuv II. 
 
 tSr/Affuv, uvo^,o, Stilpo,& cele- 
 brated philosopher of Megara, Ath. 
 422 D- Diog. L. 
 
 £r<^if, euf, jj, (ariX^u) a shin- 
 ing, glittering. 
 
 ^Tt/iiu, TO, Lat. stimmi or stibium, 
 a sutphuret of antimony, whence a dark 
 pigment was made, with which wo- 
 men, esp. in the East, stained their 
 eyelids, so as to add to the beauty of 
 the eyes, Diosc. : also, ari/iui; or 
 aTi/ii;, ri, ace. arluai, Antiph. Pa- 
 roem. 2; and, axlpi, To.^t is still 
 used in Asia under the names cohel, 
 surmjeh. 
 
 Sti^l^u, to tinge the eyelids black- 
 with aHu/ju: — mid. aTiii/if^onai, to 
 tinge one's eyelids viith black, Galen. 
 
 ^Ti/i/it^, i), v.aTi/i/it. 
 , irifi/uafia, «TOf, to, the black pig- 
 ment prepared from tTTi/ifAL. 
 
 ,*Srif, jj. a word only used in gen. 
 sing, anxo!, H- 16, 173 ; 20, 362, and 
 in nom. and ace. plur. oTjVef , otIxoc 
 (the other cases being taken for. OTi- 
 Xoc, which, in all cases, is the com-, 
 monest form in prose) ; — a row, line, 
 rarJs, ot file, esp. of soldiers, vsu.^ in 
 pi., arixei dvofiuv, II. ; uaTnariav, 
 II. 16, 173; soHes. Sc. 170:— mostly 
 of foot, but also, OT. jipuuv re nai 
 liriruv, II. 20, 326 ; xarii artxaf, in, 
 ranks or lines, 11. 3, 326 : iirl aHxag, 
 II. 18, 602 : also in Att. poets, OTlxti 
 mAsuluv, huJv, Eur. Heracl. 676, 
 Ar. Eq. 163, cf. Aesch. Theb. 925^— 
 rare in sing., battle-array, arixo; eiju 
 dtaiiisepk' II- 20, 362 :— metaph., 
 dvcfiuv arixcc, Pind. P. 4, 373 ; Irri- 
 uv aTirei, verses, lays, Pind. P. 4, 
 100. — Cf, tnlxoc, as also oTolxog and 
 OTOxof. (For the root, v. oTelxa.) 
 
 STl^tf, i), (otKu) a marking with a 
 pointed instrument, pricking, branding, 
 etc. — II. ptinctuatijin. 
 
 Srjov, T6,=:aTia, q. v., Hipp.. 
 . Srinrds, 5, ov, (not tfrciTrroj, Dind, 
 
 2T1X 
 Soph. Phil. 33,-^forit is formed from 
 the root STIB-) :--strictly, trodden 
 dottm.: hence, pressed closely, close, 
 firm,, solid, Lat. stipatvs i^OTLTZTTj ipvX- 
 Ildfi=oni8af, Soph. Phil. 33:r-but, 
 uvBpaice( OTmToi, a kind of hard coal 
 ot charcoal, Theophr. de Ign. 37 ; from 
 which the Acharnians, as colliers, 
 are called ariirToi, Ar. Ach. 180,-^- 
 unless here it be better taken in the 
 sigiif. of ort^^df,. oTpv^of (being 
 joined with npivivoi, a^evdu/ivivoi), 
 sturdy r tough. 
 
 Hrppis,^ E(j); and iSo^, il, Stiris, a 
 city of Phocis, Paus. 10, 3, 2. 
 
 t£ri0av)^, Qf) V< Stiphane, a large 
 lake.in !Pontus, Strab. p. 560. 
 
 Sn0of, £0f, TO, (BTd^u) >^any 
 thing pressed firm, compact, esp. .a body 
 ^men in close array, Hdt. 9, 57, Aesch. 
 Pers. 20 ; veufi ffrt^of, the close, ar- 
 ray of the ships, lb. 366 ; arlpog not- 
 Tiaaadai, to form a close column, Hdt. 
 ?, 70 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 852, Thuc. 8, 92, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19, etc. [t only in 
 Gramm., unless by error of accent in 
 Edd.] 
 
 2Tt0pau,=arTt0pd(i), dub. 
 , 'Zri^poQ, d, ow, (OTelQu) -.r-pressed 
 c/o«e: hence, close,compact,solid,stout, 
 strong, Ar. Fr. 190, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1 ; 5, 
 30, etc. ; opp. to fiaSapo^, of flesh, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 6, 9 ; to iypof, Id. 
 Gen. An. 2, 2, 5 ; ot. xal arepeov, lb. 
 3, 3, 3 :— ffTpu^vof is a freq. v. 1. 
 ( Strictly the same as trTi^apo; : hence 
 arv^eXoc, ffTD^vdr, arvfpoc, arpv- 
 ^vdf, arpuivog, Ruhnk. Tini^ Hence 
 ■ ^TtdpoTTj^, TjTO^, ij, solidity, stout- 
 ness, 'Timocl. Marath. 1, 3. 
 
 ]Sr£0p46), 6), to make firm, solid. 
 
 ^Tlxu0idd(, oO, 6, (arixoci ddSiS) 
 one who sings- verses, a poet, Ahth. 
 Plan. 316. 
 
 ^TLxdpiov, Qv, TO, dim. from otl- 
 XOf. [a] -y _. # 
 
 ZiTLxtt^, (ioo^, 7], poet, for artxo^.- 
 
 "STixdi.), ((jjejjfu, arlxei, arixos) : 
 ■^-tfi-sfitin rows or ranks : usu. in mid. 
 (TTtxdo/iat, to march in rows, ■ ranks, 
 esp. of ..soldiers, freq. in II., where 
 however we find only Ep. 3 pi. impf; 
 kffrtxouvTO, U. 2, 9i, etc. ; ,also^ of 
 ships in line or squadron, 11.2, 516, 
 602, etc. " 
 
 Sr^cf, o/, V. sub *CTrif ; arixi,^, 
 =aTixog, dub. 
 
 • 'ZTiX'niov, {arixos) adv-, by raws 
 or.lines, Hdn. 4, 9. 
 
 ^TlxvfiflSt £f, and -pdf, d, ov, in 
 rows OT ranks: esp. in verse. 
 
 jXTix^Stov, ov, TO, dim. from oti- 
 XOQ, Pint. 2, 60 A, 668 A. [<] 
 , %TXx^^y {arlxo^ to bring into rows, 
 to arrange, dub. in XXX. 
 
 Srij^Xyof, ri, ov, (aTiroc} of lines or 
 verses: ar. BdvaTO^, 01 .oi\e who was 
 rhymed lo death, Antb. P. H, 135. 
 ■■ ^'Lrtxlog, ov, b, Stichius, a leader 
 of the Athenians before. Troy, II. 13, 
 195, 
 
 ^Tlxi<TT?lc, OV, b, a writer of verse. 
 
 ^TXxoypd6o(, ov, (aTixof, ypu^u) 
 writing verse, Anth. F. append. 321. 
 
 ["] 
 
 ^rXxoiltOEO), (5, to answer one an- 
 other lin£ by line. Hence 
 
 ^Tixo/uildia, ag, 71, a conversation in 
 alternate lines. 
 
 T^TlxoTTOiia, Of, ^, verse-making, 
 versification, Plut, 2, 45 6 : from 
 
 STj;);ojroidf, ov, {oTixo;, Troiew) 
 making verses : b ot., a versermaker. 
 
 2To;of, ov, d, ((TTefttu) -.—a row, 
 order, line, Qf persons and things, a 
 rank of sojdiers, Aesch. Pers. 366, 
 Xen., etc. : a row of trees, etc., Xen. 
 
 STOA 
 Phaed. 104 B.— II. o line of writing, 
 line in a book, esp. in poems, a verse, 
 Ar. Ran. 1239, Plat. Legg. 958 E.— 
 Cf. *aTiS, (jToxoCt CTolxoc- [t] 
 
 lTlxdi,T^C,v.*(!Ti^. 
 
 ^Tcxovpyeu, a, {cTixovpyoi)- to 
 make verses ; hence 
 
 HTLXOvpyijfjta, arog, to, a verse, 
 
 ■^Tlxaupyla, Of, ij, versification 
 from 
 
 'ZTij^ovpyos, ov, (arixoc, *ipyu) 
 versifying. 
 
 Sriradof, b, contr. for aTixaoiSog, 
 Menaechm. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 2, 1. 
 
 2T(u<!)/f, Ef, (artov, eMof) stony, 
 hard, Lat. scruposus, Galen. 
 
 ST?ieyyt6iov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 OTXeyyMt Ath. 605 B. 
 
 'iT'keyyldoXiiKvdoQ, b, like ^voTpo- 
 TJiUvdof, the- servant who carried his 
 master's arXeyylg and %7jKv6oq to and 
 f(om the- bath. 
 
 StXEj-yZcSoffoidf, 6v, (jkoisu) mak 
 ing OT'^tyyUeg, Strab. 
 
 ^TXeyyl^a, to scrape or dress with 
 the eTXcyyl( at the bath or palaes 
 tra: — cf. aTroffr^-; 
 
 'Lx'^eyyiov, ov, -fb, dim. from «q. 
 
 SrAeyyif, ^^of> V< (rarely aTelyli, 
 CTE'Xeyyig) : — a sort of scraper, Lat. 
 strigil, to remove the oil and dirt 
 (yXoiof^ from- the skin in the bath or 
 after the exercises of the Palaestra, 
 Hipp., Plat. Hipp. Min. 368 C, etc. ; 
 cf Diet. Ahtiqq. p. 150: — proverb, of 
 poverty, oid' IotIv avrih cTXEyylg 
 ov6i k^KvOoQ, Ar. Fr. 14, cf. Cic. Fin. 
 4, 12, Plut. 2, 59 F :— at Sparta reeds 
 were used, elsewh. it was of metal, 
 Pint. 2, 239 A.— II. a sort of tiata of 
 this material, at Sparta, Sosib. ap. 
 Ath. 674 B : hence of gold, of the 
 same shape, Ath. 128 D; proposed 
 as a prize, Xen. An. 1, 2, 10 ;' also by 
 the dsupoi sent to an oracle or a sol 
 emn festival, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp.— 
 III. in Ar. Thesm. 556, the women 
 are said to draw wine with orTieyyt- 
 def. 
 
 ^T^yia/ia, uto;, to, (oT^eyyi^u) 
 like y2.oiO(, the oil and dirt scraped oj§ 
 by the ar/ieyyic, Lat. strigmentum. 
 Lye. 874 ; ubi legitur oTeXyuma. 
 
 SrAiyyiOTpov, ov, T6,= aTAeyyig. 
 
 2T?.eyyoiroi6c,bv,=aTXeyyi6onoi- 
 df; from. 
 
 ZTXeyyoi, to, rare collat. form oi 
 GTXeyylg. 
 
 ■ XTod, Of, ^, or oToifi, Elmsl. Eur. 
 Heracl. 431, Ar. Ach. 548 (larriiiL) : 
 a place enclosed by pillars, a colonnade, 
 pit^za, arcade; cloister, Lat. porticos, 
 Hdt. 3, 52, Xen., etc. : they were usu. 
 attached to a temple, etc., but also 
 were sejparate buildings, used as 
 places of resort in the heat of the 
 day, cf. Diet. Antiqq.— II. at Athens 
 this name was given to various pub- 
 lic buildings, prob. of a long shape, 
 supported by pillars: as,— 1. a store, 
 house, magazine, warehouse, esp. for 
 com, Ar. Ach. 548 ; also, aTOtd dX- 
 ^ITOTruXii, Id. Eccl. 686 ; cf. lb. 14. 
 — 2. ?/ ffaaiXeioi (or 5 Toi ffaaiXeuf) 
 arod, the court where the apruw 
 PaaiXev; sat, Ar. Eccl. 684, Plat. 
 Theaet. 210 D, cf Paus. 1, 3, I j 14, 
 6,- 3. ihePoecite, Andoc. 11, 37, cf. 
 sub iromiXos: — as Zeno of Citium 
 and his successors taught in this pi- 
 azza, this school of philosophers was 
 called ol ix Tijc OToag or STulKoii 
 and, as a nickname, Zfdaiccf, Her 
 meas ap. Ath. 563 C— !IL a roof 01 
 shed to protect besiegers, like Lab 
 vinea, tesludo, Polyb., 1, 48, 8: cf 
 (TTua. 
 
 STdaf, aKOQ,&, v. (oreg , II, 3. . ' 
 1387 
 
j;toi 
 
 2T9/3afu, like arolSeu, to teold, 
 ubuxe, Hesycl). 
 
 tSro/Saiof, ov, 6, Stobaeu^, a late 
 Greek writer or compiler. 
 
 'Zro^aafia, OTOf, to, a scolding. 
 
 JiTojiiu, <5i to scold, E. M. 
 
 tS r6,3ot, cw, ol, Stol/i, a city of 
 Maeedonia, Strab. p. 389. 
 
 Sto^os, ov, 6, tcolding (from avo/i- 
 fflof). — lI.=0Auop<o, bragging, vaunt- 
 ing. Lye. 
 
 "tTota, n, V. sub ffTO(i. 
 
 Zmliiiio), f. -auu, (ffTOt^iy) 'o pt'fe 
 or Aeojo v;}, /lacA; together, Luc. Catapl> 
 5 ; of. 6ia<!Toil3u(u. Hence 
 
 ZroiBdaia, Of, ^, « stvffing, heaping 
 up. 
 
 STOifidai/jioc, ov, heaped up or to- 
 gether. 
 
 Iroi^UOftoc, ov, i, - helping vp, 
 Nicet. 
 
 XToi^aarfiQ, ov. A, otie who heaps 
 up. • 
 
 XToiPia,=aToffiu, dub. 
 
 StoiIJ^, (not oToiliri, Arcad. 104, 
 1*.) ?f 1 ?■ iareiPa) :— « stufing, filling 
 up ; or (Aai wAicA w iMe4 ^or atufvag, 
 etc. : , iience, — 1.* a shrubby plant, 
 (piuc, Theophr. ; the leaves of \yhich 
 were used to stuff cushions, etc., and 
 to make brooms ; henGe,T-2. aT0tf3^ 
 trvSiiTiv, a (room^end, Hippon, 8, — 3. 
 a cushion, pad, etc., Arist. Part. An. 
 
 2, 9, 6. — II. metaph., any thing stuffed 
 in, an expletive, Ar. Ran. 1 179. Henpe 
 
 XTVi^etdij^, EC, (etijof ) laose,,porous. 
 
 iroidiov, Qv, TO, dim. from aroa, 
 Strab. It] 
 
 ^TOtxailKog, 7J, cv, prepared from 
 theplant aTOixdf, or. oivof , ofof, etc., 
 Diosc. 
 
 , SToLxadiT^c, ov, 6, fern, -mf, jdof, 
 l=^fo'c>eg., Diosc. 
 
 SrofVupioi', ov, TO, dim. from otoI- 
 X0(. [a] 
 
 Stoix<Ki «oof, 0, y, (ffroyjof ) : — ly- 
 ing in rows or lines : hence,— rl. al 
 XiToix<i^ef (sc. V^aoi), a row of islands 
 off Marseilles, now les Isles </' Hieres, 
 Ap. Rh. t4, 554; Strab. p. 184t; cf. 
 KviiXdScf;, S?rppii(5?f . — 2. tTidai, aroi- 
 XdScs, alive:t^ees in rows, wflich were 
 not sacred, like the /iopuu, Solon ap. 
 Ppll. 5, 36. — II. ^TOtxdSf j], an aro- 
 matic plants Xdaoanflula stoechas, Dipsc. 
 
 3, 31 ; sometimes wrongly written 
 
 GTIXIK- 
 
 %ToixeLuic6g, f), 6v,=i!T0ixctuinc : 
 ill the ?Bff?mer or order of letters^ literal, 
 alphabetic. Adv. -nog. 
 
 STOtxeiarac, al, a name given to 
 the grammarians who invented the anas- 
 triophe of the accent, Gottl. Theodoa. 
 p. ?09, 
 
 ^ ^TOLxetov, ov, TO, strictly dim. from 
 erotxos, a small upright rod or post : 
 esp., ttie gnonfoa of tl|e sun-dial, or the 
 shadow thrown by it,Seicd7rovv otoi.- 
 reloy (which was supper-time), Ar. 
 'gccl. 653.— II. a first beginning, first 
 principle or element ; esp., — 1. a siiiwle 
 SQund of fhe vpice, as the first eler 
 ment of language, Pl?t. Crat. 424 D, 
 426 D, t he^et. 20g E, etc. ; urot^etov 
 idTL i^pivji u^iaipETo;, Arist. Poet. ?0, 
 2 ; — BToiXEla therefore, strictly, were 
 difforent fijom written letters (ypii/ina- 
 to), as accurate l^atih venters (e. g. 
 Prisci^n) distinguished bctweep ele, 
 f^^nta or ^lementa litterarwt^ ^nA'Jitte- 
 roe :—KaTil nTOtX^tPV, '» the i/f]dfr ff 
 the letters, alphabelicaliy, Apth»-^2. TU 
 'oTOiX^ltt., tlie first and simplest compo- 
 nent parts ; hence, in physics, the pri- 
 mflry matter, eUmet^ts., (irst feduced to 
 four by Empedocles, who called them 
 {ii^ufiaTa, V. Sturz Emped. p. 255 
 »4i i QToirela being first used by 
 i3S8 
 
 2T0A 
 Plat., Tim. 48 B, of. Bentl. Phal. p. 
 523 ; cTotxelaAte often interchanged 
 with ipxai, the formal causes of cre- 
 ated things, Stura Ubi sui»a : dn-p twv 
 OT., from the first elements, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 1, 1. — 3. (Ae. elements of knowledge 
 and the sciences ; in 'geometry, points, 
 lines, surfactft; jo logie,=r(i7rot rav 
 iv0v/iii/ii,Tuv, Arist. Rhet. 2, 22, J3. 
 — ^IlL m Alexandr. writers, a shape, 
 figure; esp., a sign if the Zodiac. 
 Hence 
 
 Xtoixeloo), u, to teach the elements 
 {BTmxelaU Chirysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 
 1036 A. 
 
 XTQtxetio6rj^, ,cf, elementary. 
 ^TOLxeitj/ia, uro^, to, IjjrotxEtoui) 
 an element, principle, Diog. L.^^Il. in 
 astrology, aTotx^tufiara were tiie 
 signs of the Zodiac. Hence 
 
 STOixeto/IUTiico;, 5, op, belonging 
 to a aTcixeiv/itltfMmfnlary.-r^ll. later, 
 OTOiXEtUfiaTCKoi, persons who cast n«- 
 tivities, eic.^from the signs qf the Zo- 
 diac {0T6txeiuiiaTa\. . 
 
 iToixeiuaif, euc, 5, (iTTOixsioa) 
 elementary instruction, LXX. 
 
 STOixctiJT^t,ov, i, (tiTotxetotj) a 
 teacher of elements, esp. as an epith. of 
 Euclid. Hence 
 STOLXetUTiKOf, % 6v, elentenfary. 
 ^TOtxei't, w, f. -?7ffw (ffTO^Of ) : — to 
 stand or go in a line or row,.fW.iyica- 
 TaXtTreiv tov irapaaTdTTjv, ^ ffrot- 
 Xoiv, not to desert him by whose side 
 he ought to stand in battle,-^from the 
 oath of Athenian citizens, ap. Stob. 
 p. 243, 21 ir-T-heuce, to go in battle-or- 
 der, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34, Hipparch, 5, 
 7 : to dance in rows or set order, Jac. 
 Philostr. Imag. f. 647 ; Kara to otoi- 
 Xovv, in sequence, Alist. Interpr. 10, 
 3.-7-II. ST., c. dat., to walk by a rule, 
 etc., submit to, Polyb, 28, 5, 6, Dion. 
 H.-: also, otoixeIv fiif yuvaiKi, to be 
 sqiisfied with one wife, Hemst. Schol. 
 Pint. 773. 
 
 ^Toixnyopia, a, I. -rjei^, {arolxog, 
 ayopevo)) to tell in regular order, Aesch. 
 Pers. 430. 
 
 2roi;(;)7<Sif, adv.=sq., A. B. in in- 
 dice, s. V. alffivT/ilc- 
 
 Xtoixtj^ov, idv., {aTolxoc) inarow, 
 in order, ojr one after another, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 4, 4, 6. •^ 
 
 ^Toixriiuf, aros, to, ioTOix^ij) a 
 contract, pledge, very late. 
 
 ISiTotxt^u, f. -iau (arolxoc) : — to set 
 in a row, set out, arrange, Aesch. Pr. 
 484: esp., to set a row if poles with 
 nets to drive the game into, Xen. Cyn. 
 6, 8 ; cf. vepiiTTotxiiu : mid., aroixi- 
 ioiiai,=aToixtiyopiii>. Hence 
 
 'SiTOtxt^llot, ov, (5, a surrounding 
 with hunting nets. 
 
 XritixoiivSia, <3, f. -^ctj, (jiv9oc)= 
 OTOiXJiyopitJ. 
 
 Xrolxoi, ov, 6, iereixiJ) '■ — a row, 
 atolxoi Tuv dpa,3a6pAiv, rows of 
 steps, Hdt. 2. 125 : eap. of persons 
 standing one behind another, as in 
 a procession, km aroixov, all in a roto, 
 Ar. Eccl. 756 ; KffTti fiToixov, Thuc. 
 2, 102:— of soldiers, »yifc, Thuc. 4, 
 47. — II, a line of poles with hunting 
 nets into which the game Was driven, 
 Xen. Cyn. 6, 10, and 21. (Orig. the 
 same word as (jTt;j;af,ffr(i;i;af.) Hence 
 Xrotxui));, £f, (eidof ) live rows, in 
 rows, icpiB^ <rr„ bB(rley; whith has its 
 grainy oite direelXy under another. The' 
 pphr. , 
 
 JiToTmpxVS' ov, i, = fffoAopyof, 
 Anth. P. append 2Q4. 
 
 ILroTiapxla, <f, i, the office or ranh 
 ffaTo^apxaf, Nicet, _ 
 
 ZrqMpxoi, i, (oToiof, ipxu) the 
 commander of a fleet. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 iST*^A 
 
 ZTO/laf, uio(,fjjiaTOJ^u) -.—g^ing 
 in a body, like a tyT67\.o^ 01 army4 oi 
 cranes, in Eur. He). Um (ubi Aid. 
 (TTPjj;«d£f).— U. as subst.,aAorjem(is*5 
 cloak, V. 1. for ajrofidf in Xen. Aii. 3, 
 3, 20 ; 4, J, 18. 
 
 Zto^W, VC, hi (OTiMu):— equip- 
 ment, fitting' mt, OTpaToH, Aesctt 
 Supp. 764.-^It esp., tm^ment in 
 clotltes, chthitK, dress, btoXjiv iwvuSa 
 laTuXlieuot,niit. 1, 6U; ot. SKuSmii, 
 Id. 4, 78, and oft. so in Trag., etc. : 
 cf. 'KXTiTiv U : esp, of soldiers, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 42. — ?. a piece of dress, a 
 Morment, robe, Lat. stola, Soph. 0. C. 
 1357, 1597 and Eur. ; (770X5 Btipi^, 
 the liou's diin which Hercules wore, 
 Eur. H. F. 465.— Later writers oft. 
 join oToTiii Kal ax^/ia, Jac. Pbilosti. 
 Imag. 390. 
 
 StoaISiov, ov, to, dim. from crro- 
 Xif, OTo'^^. [t] 
 
 XToXi6bii, d, (ffro^'f) to fold (a 
 robe), so as to pal H on : — mid., to put 
 on one's self, dress in, ve^ptda, Eut. 
 Phoen. 1754, cf. I. A. 255. 
 
 XtoXHuA^, ef, (oToXif H, «iJof) 
 infold>,faldm, Hipp. 
 
 STio}iddi->iia, ttTpf, TO, (oToXiiou) 
 a fold, TTiir^v, Anth. P. 5, lOi. [J] 
 
 SToyj^i)T6(, $, ov, verb. adj. (lorn 
 OToi.tidiJ, put <»«.— 11. folded, OToh.- 
 duTOf xtTuv, 9 long tunic hanging in 
 man)/ filds, such ?s we see in many 
 ancient statues, Xen. Cyr. G, 4, 2; 
 cf. Poll. 7, 54, and acoAif II. 
 
 £toXi^u, f. -iffu, ((7ro/U'f) :— like 
 ffr^XAw, to make ready., put in trim, 
 aTo2.iaas vj?of nrepii, drawing in the 
 sail, Hes. Op. 626: to equip, dress, 
 Tivd, Anacreont. 15, 29, Plut. 2, 366 
 F : — pass., eoToXiofievos dopi, armed 
 with spear, Eur. Supp. 659; v^e; 
 ojjfiEiotg koToXtofiivai, id. I. A. 255. 
 
 £rpXiPv, oil, TO, dim. from (rroAv 
 II, a small or scanty garment, esp. 01 
 the dress of phUosoi3iers, Anth. P. 
 Jl, 167. 
 
 2roXjf, <<5of, n,=!rToA? II, » gar- 
 ment, robe, Eur. Phoen, l&l ; vEfipCn 
 ffroAirfef, i. e. fawn-skins worn as 
 garments, Id. Hel. 1359.— II. in plur., 
 folds in a garment, eToKliEf uvSpiihr 
 TUV, Arist. Audit). 35 ; cf. aroAiiu- 
 Tof ;— hence, in Plut. 2, 64 A, prob. 
 of a folded or knitted brow. — IIL vijijv 
 maToXiiEc, sails, Anth. P.,iJ.O, 6 : — but 
 (j,ToAif«((po=d«po<n-<iXwv,Eratosth. 
 Cat^st. 35. 
 
 XToXiOfta, (tTQ^, TO, XaToM^tj) an 
 equipment, dress : a garment, majUle, 
 Eur. Hec. }156. 
 
 Srpylea/zof, ov, b, an equipping, 
 clothing : dress, 
 
 ^ToXiOT^ptov, ov, TO, a place where 
 the priests attired themselves or the 
 Staines cf the gods, a vestry. Plut. 2, 
 359 A, cf Wytt. 352 B. 
 
 SroAfar^r, ov, d, one who equips 01 
 clothes, Phit. 2, 366 E. 
 
 XtO^IIOC, ov, dj (<7TfiXu)^(7ToXlJ, 
 
 Eur. Supp. 1055.— II,=<rTOXif H, " 
 fold, uToVo' Tfinkuv, folded robes, 
 Aesch. Supp. 715, Cho. 29 ; and in 
 sing., Eur. Ale. 815, Andr. 148. 
 
 SroXodpo/zeu, u, ((rroXof, dpo/ioc) 
 to go in a fleet. 
 
 ^t67^, ov, a, ((TT^XAw) equipment, 
 esp. for warUke purposes, an expedi- 
 tion b^y land or sea, git. in Hdt. ; or. 
 Kaf ^TTEipOv, KaTiH Bulaaaaii, Hdt. 
 6, 64: oft. followed by hrl c. ace, 
 Hdt. 3, 25, etc.; oTohni alpetv, Aesch. 
 Pers. 795, Eur. Hec. 1141 :— gene- 
 rally, a sending or going a journey, 
 d Si OToTiog vuv ioTi Trapu tov T?- 
 p6a, Ar. Av. 4$ ; or (oftener) a voy- 
 age, Soph. Phil. 214, 499, etc. : iSiv 
 
STOM 
 
 vTo/^t »« « jouTTiey privately unSer- 
 taken, on one's own account, Hdt. 5, 
 63 ; 0])p. to KoivC) ar.. Id. 6, 39 j E^et*- 
 6ifj<D atoTttp, with free course, Find. 
 P. d, 141, cf. 2, 114; mtTo^mi ard- 
 ?.ov, i3 adv., by my father's imding, 
 Schiif Soph. Tr. 562.-2. Me purpose 
 or caute of a journey, Soph. O. C. 358, 
 Phil. 344.-3. that which goes or is 
 sent on tin expedition, an army, Hdt. -5', 
 64 ; or Softener) o sea-force, Jket, 
 Id. 1, 4 i 5, 43, and Trag. ; ov voXXu 
 aroKif, i. e. in one ship, Soph. Phil. 
 547: — generally, a party of nien, a 
 band, troop, very )req. in Aesch. 
 Supp., as 2, 19 ; itpoira^ tnoKo^, all 
 the people. Soph. O. T. 170.— 4. nay- 
 Kpariov ar., periphr. for leaytCfiaTiov, 
 Pind. N. 3, 27 . also, or. Myuv, a set 
 narrative, Emped. 58. — II. a stalk, 
 «em,'i«ftwcor iitHpov aT6}m> i;[oi)(ro, 
 Arist. Part. An. 2, 14, 5; cf. 4, 10, 
 32 : aroXor 6/i0aXudi7C> U- ^B"- ^o- 
 3, 2, 6. — 2.=^yi</3o^oi', o s/iip'< ieai, 
 of which the extremity was called 
 iKpoaT67i,uyv, Pind. P. 2, 114; usu. 
 plated with brass, va?.K^p^( aroXoc, 
 Aesch. Pers. 408, cf: Interpp. ad Eur. 
 I. T. 1135: hence, iaSena aroTiot 
 va&v, for duScKa vdec. Id. I. A. 277. 
 Sr^jua, OTOf, t6, Dor. ariiia : — the 
 mouth, Lat. as, Horn., etc. : later 
 poets: oft. use the plar. for sing., like 
 tat. ora, Jac. Anth. P. p. 263, 470 ^^ 
 also, for the whole face, II. 6, 43 ; 16, 
 410: metaph., ardiia 7TTo^iwio,6iriii- 
 vrj^, the very jaws of the battle, as of 
 a devouring monster, II. 10, 8 ; 20, 
 359 (bnt cf. infra III) :— periphr., 
 OTofia TO dtov, for Jupiter, Aesch. 
 Pr. 1033, cf. Soph. O. C. 603; err. 
 Jlivddpin), etc., like Lat. os Pindari, 
 Jac. Ailth. 2, 1, p. 303:— in Trag. 
 also very freq^ the tnauth, tongue, as 
 Aesch. Pr. 1032, Soph. O, T. 671 ; 
 and sometimes for speech, words, 
 Soph. O. T. 426,706.— Special phras- 
 ea : — isro , ard/iaTo; elvelv, like 4™ 
 yXCiaori^, to speak bv word of mouth, 
 1. e. by memory, like in-6 r^ipdc. 
 Plat. Theaet. 142 D, Xen. MBm. 3, 
 6, 9, etc.; so, iiu ard/ia Xiyeiv, 
 Aesch. Theb. 579, cf. Eur, Or. 103; 
 iv aro/iaTi Xeyetv, Ar. Ach. 198 : 
 &vtl arofta Ix^iv, to have always in 
 one's mouth, whether for good or ill, 
 Eur. £1. 80, Andr. 95 ; so, dtu ardua 
 Ixctv, Ar. Lysv 855 ; ohvoe ijw oiii 
 UTOiia, Aesch. Theb. 51 ; vOal Siii 
 trrd/taToc, 'tis the common talk, The- 
 ocr. 12, 21 : h> ard/taalv or atoiiart 
 txtiv, Hdt. 3, 157; 6, 136: i n 
 fkBcv M ara/ia, whatever came 
 uppermost, Lat. qtdc^uid venerit in 
 buccam. Plat. Rep. 563 C, cf. Schaf. 
 Dion Comp. p. 13 : if hoc OTo/iarnr, 
 with one voice, all at once, Ar. Eq. 
 670:— Kot^av aro/ia, i. e. to keep 
 silence, Ae«:h. Ag. 1247; so, CT6fm 
 K^eUtv, ivevtiv, Eur. Phoen. 865, 
 Hec. 1283 ; also, iuKvuv OTo/ui, i. e. 
 to keep a forced silence, Aesch. Fr. 
 879, 9oph. Tr. 977 (cf. Sukvu, irra- 
 Wa) ;— opp. to XiJEiv ar., Isocr. 252 
 C. — ^11. the mouth of a river, Lat. 
 ea(ia, irora/tav, 11. 12, 24, Od. 5, 441 ; 
 so, i'ldvo; ardiia /lOKpov, the wide 
 mouth of the bay, II. 14, 36, cf. Od. 
 10, 90, Hdt. 2, 17 ; or.-roO UdvTov, 
 Lat. fauces Ponti, Hdt. 4, 86, cf. 
 Thuc. 4, 102 ; ar. ek^oXijg, Ar. Eccl. 
 1107: — ^but also, a chasm or cleft in 
 the earth or rock with a stream 
 gushing out, Hdt. 1, 202 : hence, any 
 outlet, or entrance, apya^^ov oTo/ia 
 Xaipnc, Od. 22, 137; so, or. Tjf 
 ityvtSc, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 4 ; ar. ^pia- 
 rof, Id. An. 4, 5, 25 ; xSoviov 'Alia 
 
 2T0M 
 
 OTotiii, Pind. P. 4, 79; iirTdTrvTiBv 
 arofia, the seven gat6S of Thebes, 
 Soph. Ant. 119: — but, to 6ivq, to 
 KUTU OTOfia Tov 6p6fllUTOt,'the%iiidlh 
 of the trench at top, at bottom, Hdt. 
 7, 23, 37 (cf. gape, gap).—l\\. the fare- 
 moST part, face, front; esp. of weapons, 
 the point, Kard, ard/ia elfikDa xP'XiCj), 
 
 11. IS, 389 : the edge of a sword, Lat. 
 ast'ea. Soph. Aj. 651, etc.: — ^hence, 
 also like Lat. acies, the front ranks of 
 the battle, the front, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
 42 and 43(and so perh. ar. voXe/ioio, 
 ia/iiviK in Horn, snobld be taken) : — 
 Karil at6fi(i,face to face, front to front, 
 Lat. adversa fronte, Hdt. 8, l\, Xen. 
 An. 5; 2, 26 ; Karh UTi/ia rtvof, con- 
 fronted with him. Plat. Legg. 855 D : 
 — UKpoi' CT&jia wopyUW, the edge or 
 top of the towers, Eur. Phoen. 1166. 
 
 'ZTDjianuKTi, rit, ill a disease in 
 which all the teeth fall out, scarVy of 
 the gums, Strab. cf. Plin. H. N. 25, 
 3. [«] 
 
 2ro//aXy^£j, (5, f. -iyffd), to be aro- 
 liakyfic- 
 
 STO//a?.^f, if, (OTopia, aXyof) : — 
 grievous with the, mouth, i. e. talking 
 incessantly, like OTdfiaXyo^' {2iTQ/i€tp- 
 yo(,aT6itttpyia, OTO/iapyia, are prob. 
 merely Att. forms of aro/iaXy-, v. 
 Pdtt.'Et. Forseh. 2, 98 ; and cf. yXua- 
 ffaXyof.) Hence 
 
 iro/iaXyla, OTd/ilaXyoc^aTOiiapy-. 
 
 ^To/iuXiCo/iai, used onlvin conipd. 
 d««7TouioX/fo^ai, which Hesydh. ex- 
 plains by Xotoopetv. 
 
 IroiiaXlavTi, Tie, i, {oToiia, Xlfivif) 
 like XtlivoBaTMT'ra, a place tHiherithe 
 sea runs up inland, a salt-water lake, 
 Lat. aesluarium, Strab. pp. 184, 5^5. 
 (Before Aristarch., it was read in U. 
 6, 4, v.'Spitin. adl.) 
 
 SrOfiUi/itiov, t6<= foreg., f. 1. The- 
 ocr. 4, 23. 
 
 ^TO/iapyia, u, to be very talkative ; 
 and 
 
 iTO/ltlpyia, ttf, V, endless talking, 
 Philo : from 
 
 ^TdfUtpyos, ov, busy with the tongue, 
 a noisy prater, loud-tongUed, AeSCh. 
 Theb. 447, Soph. El. 607 : tfr. yXua- 
 aaXyla, wearisome talkativeness, Eur. 
 Metl. 525 ; — cf. TrrofiaXy^;. 
 
 ito/tHTMof, ij; ov, <fif6/ia) belong- 
 iiig Id, for the moirtft, Galena — II. dis- 
 eased in the mouth. 
 
 StoiiuTavpyoi, ov, {aro/ia, *ip^u) 
 a Word-maker, Ar. Ran. 826. 
 
 ^TOfiavXiu, a, (irroua, aiXia) to 
 mimic a' flute with (he lips. Plat. Grat. 
 417 E ; cf. Poll. 2, 101. 
 
 ^TOfiiXxTicoc, 71, ov, of or for the 
 "Mnttach, stomaihie.-^ll, dieordefed in 
 the stomach, DioBC. Adv. -/tuf .- from 
 
 iTdliiixoc, ov, i, (aro/ia II) : — 
 strictly, a mouth., opening: hence, — 
 1. iff the oldest Greek, the throat, gul' 
 let, &iTd OtOftd^ovg itpviil) rd/ic vrj- 
 Xit xaXli^, 11- 3. 292; 17, 47; 19, 
 366; the saine as ofiro^uyoj', Arist. 
 H. A. 1, 16, 8, sq., compared Willi 1, 
 
 12, 1 : but, after Arist., the orifice of 
 the stomach; and, id later medical 
 writers, the stomach itself: — in Hipp, 
 also, the neck of the bladder or uterus : 
 —V. Foes. Oecon., Greenhill Theo- 
 phil. p. 56, 10. 
 
 STO/«/3dfu,=<rro^i^(ifu : from 
 
 ^To/ijloc, ri, ovt—jSapirixKi ftapv- 
 09oj7or, Galen ; cf. ardu^oc It 
 
 Sto/i^Ptic, ef, (,aT6/ut)=evaTofioc, 
 ev^/ioc- 
 
 ItTofiitic tTTTTOC, 5, a hard-mouthed 
 horse : also (rro/iif. 
 
 Stouiov, ov, t6, dim. from af&lia. 
 
 2T0N 
 1217 ; or of a cave, hence a cave, vault ; 
 of the lower world, Aesch. Cho. 807 
 t(so' Schol. ad 1., but rather to be re- 
 ferred to the Cave at Delphi over 
 which the sacred tripod was placed, 
 Blomf and Klaus, ad 1., iirepKcladai 
 a TOW a. rphtoSn, Strab. p. 6*l)t : 
 — generally, any aperture or opening, 
 Plat. Rep. 615 D, E.— III. a bridle-bit, 
 bit,. xtiXivo^c Kal ard/iia i/illaXelv, 
 Hdt. 4, 72, cf. 1, 215; so, cTopiOV 
 vupixeiv, Soph. Tr. 1261 ; -vvtiug 
 arofiiuv arep liBvvuv, Aesch. Pr. 
 287; or. iditvtiv, Aesch. Pr. 1009; 
 awddic9eiVr^en. Eq. 6, 9 ; cf. Valck. 
 Hipp. 1223: met., afommi iixeoBcu, 
 SUph. El. 1462. 
 
 tSrofttOf, ov, i, Stomias, masc. pr. 
 n., Paus. 6, 3, 2 ; etc. 
 
 ■ 2t6atf, 6,=aTbuiae, Aesch. Fr. 
 335. 
 
 ■ STOniC,iSoci^(aT6iia):—-themoMh- 
 piece of a fiats-player, ^so xeiXorhp 
 and ^oppnd; qq. v., Poll. 10, 56. Cf. 
 iiriarfo/ii^a. 
 
 irofioiSoKoc, ov,^=afufe6Xoc, Phe 
 recr. Incert. 71. 
 
 STo/im&x^, i)i, ri,'=aTou.aKdKTi. 
 
 iTofioc, i, dub. 1. in Hesych. fur 
 eTo^&C, ordjiipof. 
 
 ^foiioij, <5, f. -iiaa ^ot■4/2a) :— to 
 stop tm mouth of, to'musszle oi gag, Hdi. 
 4,' 69; — pass., ^ftotic iaroftijfiivoi. 
 With their mouths muzzled, Aesch. 
 Fr. 330.— II. (oTo/io II), to furnish 
 with a mouth or op&iin^, kxlivaic ^0- 
 T0/ii(j/iEV7j, set round with mouths of Vi- 
 pers, Eur. 1. T. 287: hence— 2.= uu-- 
 aoro/id'u, to <^Ai, esp. medically, ei- 
 ther by the knife, or by alteratives, 
 Hipp.— ^ni. (ttTdfia III) tofitrnishwith 
 a 'point or edge, and of iron) to harden, 
 make into steel, Plut. 2, 943 D, 946 C : 
 metaph., to harden, train for anything, 
 Ar. Nub. 1108, 1110. 
 
 XTopt<j}d^O}, f. -daoi (oro/z^Df) : — to 
 speak mouthfuls, to mouth : — to talk big, 
 vaunt, Ar. Vesp. 721. 
 
 XTdfttfttt^, u/fof, 6, ^, {aTofitftog) one 
 who speaks mottth-fillitig words, esp. 
 such as have the broada and lij .-^so 
 Aeschylus is called in Ar. Nub. 1367, 
 cf. Schol. ad 1. 
 
 ^T0fi^aa/i6c, oi, 6* iaro/iilM^u) a 
 talking big, bragging, Nicet. 
 
 StO/U0aon/c6j*, jf, ov, fttU-muuthed : 
 bragging. 
 
 2r6^0Of, ov. A; also aroliog. Lye. 
 395; and perh.ord/jof (or«//o): striet- 
 ly, a full mouth, hejlce-^l . lofty phrases, 
 likfe 5yK0(, Lat. ai/ipullae, Jjongin. : 
 also in WUrSe sense bambaiit. Id. — 2. 
 ecoMiig, abuse, like Xoiibpla, Lye. 1. c. 
 -— n. as ad]. aTd/tfoc, ov, also ij, ov, 
 high-sotendirtg, bombastic ; bragging, 
 Hipp. 
 
 STopujdfic, ej, letofta, ej(Jof)^d!- 
 iplf/ioc. Soph. Fr. 947. 
 
 ^tS/ia/ia, OTOf, TO {IjTO/toi)) : — 
 like ero/ia II, a mouth, tldvrov, AfeSch. 
 Pers. 878. — If. (aroiioa III) any Ihin^ 
 pointed, sharpened or hardened, a steel 
 edge, Plut. 2, 326 B :— also, OT. ai6^ 
 pov, the'hurdenhtg of iron into steel, lb. 
 625 B. — 2. a stale which files from ham- 
 mered iron, Lat.' squama firri, CelS. 
 
 ^fo/iiii&ts, tuf, i/ (^aTO/iiu) : — a giv- 
 ing an edge to a thing, hardening of 
 iron into steel, IVfuson. ap. Stob. p. 
 160, 55, Plut. 2, 73 C, etc. :— metaph., 
 OTOfta 'KoXkrfv atdfi'uaiv ^;^ov, a 
 mouth that hath much sharpness of 
 tongue, So)jh. O. C. 795. 
 
 Sro/it)f^p, Tjfioe, 6, and aniioT^c, 
 ov, i, (.aTO/idi) III) one who hardens 
 iron into steel. 
 
 ^Toyaxiu, u, f. -Tjaa [atovax^).: — 
 like OTeva, (fTivdxa, to groan, sigh, 
 1389 
 
STOP 
 
 U. 18, 124: cf. 24, 79.— U. trans., (o 
 sigh, groan over ox far, nva, Soph. Ei. 
 133.— The V. 1. aTevax^a, is rejected 
 from Horn, by Wolf and -Spitiner ; *. 
 Sub aTevaxi^(->- 
 
 Srovaxvi iji, V, (ffrwaw) : like 
 arovo^, a groaning,- wailing, 11. 24, 512, 
 696, etc. ; also in ^lar., groam, sighs, 
 II. 2, 39, etc. (cf. dpiirlfia) ; so in 
 Find. N. 10, 141, Soph. Aj. 203, and 
 Eur. _ ■ 
 
 Sroi'tt;i;ifu, arovtixlioiiat, v. sub 
 aTEvaxc(o>. 
 
 ^Tovuxog, ov, 6,=aTovuxV' 
 
 2rov(5e(f, 6saaa, oev, (orfvof); 
 causing groans or WgA«, -^eXsayMt 8, 
 159 ; oJffTOi, Od. 21, 60 ; K^dea, Od. 
 9, 12 ; etc. i-^generally, mournful, sad, 
 wretched, hvTTi, evv?}, Od. 11,382 ; 17, 
 102 ; iotc!^, II. 8, 169 ; S/iadoc, Find. 
 1. 8 (7), 55 ; and in Trag. 
 ^ tSroi'Ot, ov, 0^, the Stoni, an Al- 
 pine people, Strab. p. 204. 
 
 ■Srovof j ov, 6, (arivci) a sighing or 
 groaning, 'Ept^ dtftiUovaa ffTovov 
 dvipuv, II. 4, 445 ; UTOvof ufnivr' 
 deiKij^, 10. 483 ; ar. icreivo/iivuv, Od. 
 23, 40:— and in Trag.: also of the 
 sea. Soph. Ant. 592. 
 
 Srdvwf, vxoCf <5» lik® ovuf; any 
 -sharp pcint, as of a rock, Ap. Rh^ 4, 
 1679, Lye. 1181 the tusk of a boar. 
 Id. 486 ; a tooth. Id. 795 ; a sharp in- 
 strument, shears, knifcj Anthi P.~ 6, 
 307. Hence 
 
 SfOVvx^^VCt E?i (fJ^of) l'^ " point, 
 pointed. 
 
 t2r<5oaf, ov, o, -the Astura, a small 
 river of Latium, now Stura, Strab. p. 
 232. 
 
 ^Tepyeut <j, f. -^aa,=aTipya. 
 
 XTopyii, ijs, 7, (.arepya) : — love, af- 
 fection, esp. of parents and children, 
 Philem. p. 427 : — of sexual love, Mel. 
 14; 64,8; 103; 109: cf. orepyu. 
 ■ ^TopEvvvfit, shortd. tjTopvii/ic, and 
 by metath. (TTp6vviifit (v. fin.) : fut. 
 OTopiat^ and oTpdau, Att. oropcj, in 
 compd. irapaatppa, Ar. Eq. 481 : aor. 
 .^(Tropeffaand i<jTputaa,: pf. pass. usu. 
 hoTpt^lJXiii : ■ aor. pass. itsTop^adrjV, 
 whence KaTaaTopeedtjvai in Hipp. ; 
 but more freq. tarpuO^v, which is 
 the strict aor. form, — iaropiidriv only 
 in Hesychi : verb, adj. orpuror.— Of 
 these forms Horn, has only aor. iaro- 
 p6aa with and without augm., and 
 from aTpavw/u, 3 plqpf. pass, iarpa- 
 ro in II. From the -form aTdpvvut, 
 we have 3 sing, aropwai, Eur. He- 
 racl. 702 ; imperat. aropiii), Ar. Pac. 
 810; part. aropwvTEC, aropwvTa, 
 Hdt. 7, 54, Soph. Tr. 898 ; and the 
 compd. KauTopvvaa in Od. 17, 32. - 
 
 Striqtty, to spread, spread or stretch 
 out, strew, 2.Sxog ffTop^aat, Lat. leatum 
 sternere, to spread or makeup a bed, 11. 
 9, 621, 660 ; so, diflvia, TajrijTat;, 
 Ktiea or., Od. 4, 301; 13, 73, 11. 24, 
 798 ; so, aTopvvc difivia. Soph. Tr. 
 902 ; nUvriii earpuaav, Hdt. 6, 139 : 
 — &vdpclkf^V ST., to spread abroad or 
 scatter a heap of coals, II. 9, 313. — 2. 
 to' spread smooth, level, ^OVTOV GT., 
 Lat; sternere aequorf Od. 3, 158 ; to 
 nvjia kcTpbiTO, Hdt. 7, 193 ; metaph. 
 to calm, oTopiaai opy^v, Aesch. Pr. 
 190; to level, lay -low, A^fia aropwat 
 ;i;pdvor TO rfi5v,-Eur.'Heracl. 702 ; bfa 
 afopiaaiiep to ippovnf^ T^v Ile^o- 
 ■KovvTialtdV, Thuc. 6, 1,8 ; cf. Epitaph, 
 ap. Lycuvg. 163, 32. — 3. Atev (Tr., to 
 make a level road, to pave it, Lat. viam. 
 sternere, yium stratam facere, hence in 
 pass., taTpaptivri &S6i, Hdt. 2, 138. 
 — II. to strew, bestrew with a thing, 
 d()bv /zup(T£V^<T£, Hdt. 7, 54, cf. 8, 99. 
 .— III. intr., to stretch or extend to, SiO 
 
 STPA 
 
 in part. aor. afopiadg, AiiaBreont.-30, 
 3, cf. Wagner Alciphr. 1, 1.— (Length- 
 ened from root STOP.-, 2TP0--, 
 which answers to the Sanscr. slri, 
 stri, Lat. sterna, stravi, stratum.) 
 Hence 
 
 XropeJ);, (us, 6, ^n' y>ho fpreada, 
 Lat. qui sternit. — -li. the undermost of 
 two substances buwhichjire is produced 
 (wvpeia), Schpf. Ap. Rh. 1, 1182.. 
 
 Xropdvyi, vyyo;;?i, also trropOv^, 
 vyog, n, a point, spike, esp. the tyrte of 
 a deer s horn. Soph. Fr. HO ; the tusk 
 of a boar. Lye. 492 : a-jioint or tongue 
 aflandi Id. 865, 1406; cf. Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 128, 149.— In Hesych. also crrop- 
 6ij. (Seemingly akin to oTopivri, 
 ffrvpa^, sturio.) 
 
 Sropi'17, w, ri,=iav7i. Call. Fr. 
 476, Lye, 1330, 
 
 STopvO/ii, a later form of aropiv- 
 vvfiiii q. V.' 
 
 ^TopvvTj,- ijSi ^, a pointed instrument 
 used by surgeons, Aretae. (Seem- 
 ingly akin to ifrdpOvyS.) [*'] 
 
 XTopxf^^u, to enclose cattle in a 
 fold ; elaew. aiiKiti^a: (FnJm dpyto, 
 ipKosi ipKog, bpKuvTi, opxdviji akin to 
 arceo.) ' ■ ■ ■ . 
 
 tSrovpa, dg, 7], Stura, a place in 
 India, Arr. Ind. 21, 1. 
 
 ZToydio/iat, dep. c. fut. et aor. 
 mid.. Plat. Gorg. 464 C, etc. : pf. pass. 
 iaTOxa^liat, Id; Legg. 635 A : (ff-o- 
 Xog). To^dim or shoot at, c. gen.; tov 
 anoTTOv ar.. Plat. Rep, 519 C, Isoct. 
 420 A; uKXov aiTOxa?6uev0S eTvre 
 Tovrov, to aim at one thing and nit 
 another, Antipho 115, 19:— hence, 
 metaph,, to aim. at, endeavour after, tov 
 
 tSio(, Gprg. 465 A, etc. ; jrpof Tl, Id. 
 legg. 962 D. — 2. esp., to endeavour to 
 make out ; to guess, c. ace. Plat. Legg. 
 635 A, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 5 :— absol., to 
 make guesses, feel one^s way, ev ye 
 aTOxa(ei, Soph. Ant; 241. 
 
 2ro;^df, u(5of, jy, a hillock or mound 
 thfoWn vp for ■ fix'ing -the- poles of nets 
 {oTolxot) in. Poll. 5, 36 ; bat it doght 
 prob. to' be atoixd;. — II. as adj. v. 
 sub'CTToXaf. ' - . ' 
 
 STovOai;, euf, ^,=aroxai'li6g. 
 Plat. Phil. 6a B. 
 
 STdxauiiai tiT0(, T6,{aTOxd^oimi) 
 the thing aimed at a mark, an atrow, 
 javelin, Eur, Bacch, 1205.-^11. the 
 mark. 
 
 liTOxaBjiog, oS, 6, {sTOX&ioiiai) an 
 aiming at a-mark : hence,-a guess, con- 
 jecture, Plat. Phil. 56 A. 
 
 ^ToxaOTiov, verb, adji from aro- 
 ydCofiai, one must aim at, Ttvog, Arist. 
 Pot. 2, 7, 7. 
 
 S-o;|;o(rtl7f , ov, i, (aTOxaCofiai) one 
 who aims at any thing, one loAo has an 
 end in view. Hence 
 
 ^TOxatTTiKOSy Vt ov, disposed to aim 
 at, able to hit, c. gen.; tov dpioToV, 
 Arlst. Eth. N. 6, 7, 6; able to guess, 
 guessing, Tivo'^, Def. Plat. 412 E : — 
 absol., .sagaciotu, P]at. Oorg, 463 A. 
 Adv. -Kuf, oT. Ix^tv 'tpot Tl, Arist. 
 Rhet.1,1, 11. 
 
 ■ ^ToyoSi ov, d, a marjc, v. 1. for CKO- 
 TTOf, Xen, Ages. 1, 25 : — a guess, con- 
 jecture, Aesch. Supp. 243. — (Orig. the 
 same as (ttoixo^, arixoc-) 
 
 ^Tpa0il7iOKOu.du, €>, ■ to have durly 
 hair, Soph.ap.Poll.2,23; cf. Ellendt 
 Leic. s. V. : from 
 
 'STpd^uXoKdiiric, oB, A, ((Trptt/3aXof , 
 KOflT]) curly-headed, , ,- 
 
 Srpd;8uXor,dv,like(rTpEiSWf,'«'is(- 
 ed': of hair,curty.' also diMorted. (Like 
 arpe^Ue from (rrp#'u.) [a] 
 
 tSrpa/Jaf, OKOf, A, Sfrator, an offi- 
 cer of theAtheniai^under Iphicrates, 
 Dem. 482, 25; etc. . . 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ' 
 
 2TPA 
 
 ^Tpd^ri, lis, v, ^arpiipo) a noose, 
 fetter, mostly in plur. : mofe usu. in 
 compd. jro^offrpdyS)/, [a] 
 
 STpdfitiAost ov, i, ' (oTpi^u) for 
 (TTpdpa^oSi- a wihmded, distorted body, 
 as OTpo^i'koc and ffTpbixfiog, esp, a 
 snail. Soph. Fr. 299 : also a kind of 
 olive, Memeke Pherecr. Agr. 2. [iZ] 
 
 1iTpdj3il^0, (aTpapot;) to have distort- 
 ed eyes, to squint. Hence 
 
 ^Tpu!3ta/lds, ov. A, a squinting. 
 
 'Lrpdffog, in 6v, (urp^^uyiike arpe- 
 jS^Of , -distortedf obU^ue ; esp, squint- 
 ing, Lat, strabus, PolL 2, 51, Hence 
 
 'tiTpdff&v,. Cnios, A,=:foreg., Lat. 
 strabn. Com. Anon. (Nov.) Fr. 314. 
 
 i'Ztpd^ttyv, wvof. A, Strabo, the cel- 
 ebrated geographer, of Amasea in 
 Cappadocia. -^ 2. the Rom. name 
 Strabo. 
 
 ^TpayyO.'Kda.=aTpayya,'?i.iZa, dub. 
 in Menand.''p. 11^9. 
 
 2Tpayya?itj, its, {oTpdyya) ahaltej, 
 P-lut. Agis 20. 
 
 • Xrpayya^ia, wf, if, {ffTpdyyu) a 
 knot hard to unloose, cf. tyTpayyaMg. — 
 \l.=BTpayydJi,iov. Hence 
 
 ^tpayyu'Kido, u, to tie knots, start 
 difficuitid:, Plut. 2, 618 F; cf. afpay- 
 ya^iC. ; 
 
 ■ 2 Tpayyd?u^G), (aTpayyd^i})to stran- 
 gle, Jj^i. strangvldre, Alciphr. 3,49. 
 
 STpiiyyuJuov, ov, to, usu. in plnr. 
 Td ffrp., indurations in the limbs, esp. 
 by humours. 
 
 XTpayydXiQ, lSoi,ri,=aTpayyah.d, 
 Strattis Phoen. 5 ; arpayyaliSai 
 (r^iyyu=aTpayya^tdo, Pherecr. Au- 
 tom. 12 : trrp. yd?i.aKtOQ, a clot of 
 milk, Arist. H. A. 7, 11, 1: hence, 
 Chrysippus was called by Aristtf- 
 creon, (TTpayyaTuduv 'SKa57}pMiK(ov 
 icomg, a knife to cut Academic inote, 
 Plut. 2,^033 E. 
 
 2TpiiyyaXte/«A'f , od. A, a strangling : 
 generally, a twisting. 
 ^ ^TpayydXiadjl;, Ef, (GTpayyaXii, 
 eMof) like a knot. — II. metaph., knotty, 
 cra/iy, LXX. 
 
 ^Tpayyd^otJi 0, {ffTpdyyu, tr-^y- 
 ydXij)% twist up, knot: hence, — ILfc 
 strangle, choke, LXX, Hence 
 
 ^Tpayyd?MT6s, ii, ov, twisted', knot- 
 ted. 
 
 XTpayyEta, af, ^, a hesitating, loiter- 
 ing, tarrying, 
 
 2rpayyeiov, ov, to, a cupping I'n- 
 strurnint, elsewli. oiK^a. 
 
 irpdyyevfia, uto(, to, = arpay- 
 ycia. 
 
 XTpayyevoi, (nTpdyya) = aTpiia, 
 to twist, wind: — usu. m mid. oTpay- 
 yevofiai,' to turn one's self about, hesi- 
 tate, waver, loiter, tarry, eyo) d^r' -ev- 
 0aSl OTpayyevo/iai, Ar. Ach. 126 ; ri 
 Tavr' ixoiv BTp. ; Id. Nub. 131 ; arp. 
 ■ktpl Tl, Macho ap. Ath. 580 E : — cf. 
 orpewyo/iiu. 
 
 JiTpayyia, 'og, S], poet, for aTpay 
 yel-a.. 
 
 2Tpoyyfaf jrupof, A, a kind ol 
 wheat, Theophr. 
 
 2rpfflyyjfu, (oTpdyii to pi^ess oi 
 squeeze-out, LXX. 
 
 Sr-flCyyif, iSog, ii,=CTpdy^. 
 
 STpayyof , t/, ov, (irrpuyyu) twisted, 
 crooked ;' also arpayo^' 
 
 "ZTpayyovpiai af, tj, (ffrpuyf, -oh 
 piio) : retention of the urine (when' it 
 falls by drops), strangury, Ar. Vesp. 
 810, Ep. Plat. 358 E. Hence . . 
 
 '^Tpayyovptd.u, Ct, to siiffer , froitt 
 etrangvry, Ar.Thesm, 616, fTat-Legfe. 
 916 A. ^ 
 
 Srpayyoopjicif, 7, 6v, {oTpayyov- 
 pca) liable to, yi^ering from slrangwlf, 
 Hipp. 51'3 ;■ th CTp.j-^OTpayyovpldi 
 Id, 190. 
 
STPA 
 
 STPATIQ, fut OTpdyfu, Lat. 
 itringn^ Gofm. strdngen, to draw lights 
 bind or tie tight, aquteze, etc. (Root 
 seldom, if ever, used ; but hence 
 come arpuyi, arpayoQ, arpayydf:, 
 trrpayyeyu, arpayyiiu, arpayyaXii, 
 etc. ; akin also to ffrpzvyofiatM) . . 
 
 STpdyf, i, gen. arpayyic (arpdy 
 yu) that which oozes out, a drop, Me- 
 nand. p. 62, Mel. 1, 38 ; cf, Schol. Ar. 
 Nub. 131. 
 
 STpoyiSf, ^, dv,=aTpayy6(. 
 
 JlrpujTTu, f. -^u, rarer and later 
 for utrrpciirru, to lighten. Soph. O. C. 
 1515, Ap. Kh. 1, 514. (Ace. to some, 
 akin to irrpe^u, because of the zigzag 
 motion of lightning.) 
 « irpiiTapxeu, u, f. -^au, to lead or 
 command an army. Hence 
 
 iTpdTdpxvS<ov,i, {arpaTociipx^) 
 the general of an army,:=iaTpaT7iy6^, 
 Hdt. 3, 157 ; 8, 44, Ae'sch. Fr. 168. 
 Hence 
 
 ^TpuTapxia, Of, ^1 the office or dig- 
 nity of a general, Fhilo. 
 
 iTpdtnpyof, Qv, 6,=aTpaTdpxvCt 
 Find. P. e, 31, 1. 5 (4), 50. [pii] 
 
 tSTpBTafttOf, ov, 6, Stratarchm, 
 brother of Lagetas, a relative of Stra- 
 bo, Strab. p. 477. 
 
 Srpwrdu, assumed as pres. of the 
 Ep. impf, ioTpaTdavTO, they were en- 
 camped, II. 3, 187; 4, 378; cf. sub 
 ffrpaToo), 
 
 ZrpdTeCd, Of, ii, Ion. axpt^Trftrit 
 (ffrpareiju) : — an expedition, capipatgni 
 arpaTijtriv iroielaBai, Hdt. 1,71, 171, 
 etc. ; elcarp. uyeiv nvuciEur. Supp, 
 229; lirl aTpareiac elvai, to be on 
 foreign service. Plat., Symp. 220 A ; so, 
 iv OTpareif elvai, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 19; 
 VTpaTcla; iadiiiiov;^ ovk i^yssav, 
 Thiic. 1, 15 ; olitot Kol M (jTpoTEtef, 
 Lat. domi militiaeque, at Jiome , and 
 ffiroad. Plat. Phwdr. 260 B : freq. also 
 in plur., military service, warfare, -Id- 
 Rep. 404 A, Legg. 878 C ; so, in-o 
 aTpareiac, returhingfrom war, Aesch. 
 Ag. 603, Eum. 631.— orpartd is a 
 constant v. 1., and is sometimes un- 
 doubtedly U9ed= ffrpoTeia, v. siib 
 voc. ; but arparela is never=(Trpa- 
 T(u, an army, Stallb. Plat. Fhaedr. 
 1. c. 
 
 irpdrela, ag, tj, the Warlike, epith. 
 of Mmerva, Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 1. 
 
 Srpurev/ia, arog, to, (ffrpareuw)- 
 — like GTpaTEtai an expedition, cam- 
 paign, Aesch. Pers. 758, frcq. in Hdt., 
 Thuc, etc. ; oTp. km Sd/tov, Hd{. 3, 
 49. — 11. an armament, army, host, Hdt. 
 7, 48, and Trag.; arpi^T. ijrirw6v, 
 Xen. Oyr. 3,. 3, 26 ; a company, band, 
 £,ur. Supp. 653. [puj Hence 
 
 ^TpuTev/iuTiKds, V>^^> inclined to 
 war, warlike, militmy, Plut. 
 
 ' XTpuTevaeia, desiderat., to be anx- 
 ious/or war, Dio C; 
 
 ^Tpdrevat/toc, oy, fit for militari 
 service, serviceable, nXfx/a, Xen. Hell 
 6,5,12; OTO. fri/, Id. Cyr. 1, 2,4; 
 ol arptiT., Polyb. 6, 19, 6 : from 
 
 STpuTevaic, ri, an expedition, like 
 arpaTcia, Hut. 1, 189. [d] 
 
 ^TparevTlov, verb adj. from arpa- 
 T€vu, one m0st niarcA,Xen. Hell. 7, L 
 41. , 
 
 SrpaT«;nK(5f, 5, 6v,=aTpaTevtia 
 TiitdQ, Chaerem, ap. Ath. 562 F. 
 ' Srjodreiifj, f. -(Tu,{irrpo76f) 1-7/0 
 serve in war^ serve as a soldier, do mili- 
 tary service, to take the field, march, 
 first in Hdt., btl Toiij. tlepoaQ, M 
 Tvv 'Ellada, Hdt. 1, 77, Eur. H. F, 
 825, Thuc, etc. ; c. ace. cognate, 
 OTp. iToXe/iov, Thuc. 1, 112 : — so also 
 as dep. mid. orpaTevo/iai, to take the 
 field, be on active service, serve as - 
 
 STPA 
 
 saidier, absol,, Hdt. 4, 28,. etc. ;. and 
 like the act., M nva. Id. 3, 139, etc. ; 
 aor. pass. ioTpaTeiBtjv, only in Find. 
 P. 1, 98; pf. pass. iarpaTevpivos, 
 having been a soldier, Ar. Ran.lllS : — 
 later the dep. became much the most 
 freq., and was used exactly like the 
 act., as in Xen. — II. later, to take or 
 receive into the army, to enroll, enlist, 
 App., and Hdn. , 
 
 STpttTvyftov, ov, t6, {aTpaniy.6;) 
 the .general's tent, hat. praetorium .-^at 
 Athens, the place where tite arpaTifyoi 
 held their fittings, Lat. curia stratego- 
 rvm, Aeschin. 74,: 21 ; cf. orpar^- 
 yiov. ,1 ■ ■ 
 XTparriyeTTii, m>, i,==aTpaTriy6Q. 
 
 XTpuTmiu, a, f. -^aa, to be arpa- 
 n/yofi to he general, Hdt. 5, 28, Ar. 
 Eq. 288, Thuc, etc. :— c. gen., to be 
 general of an army, rCtv Avduv, etc., 
 Hdt.l, 34; 7, 82, 161 ; soiq Soph. Aj. 
 1100, and often in Xen. : but also like 
 iyeiadai, c. dat., iarpaT^y^ae Aaxe- 
 aaipovloiai ieQeaaaTioiv, Hdt. 6, 
 72, cf Aesch. Eum. 25, Lys,. 135, 29. 
 — II. c. ace. rei, to do a thing as gen- 
 eral, Xen. An. 7, 6, 40 ; ttdvTa oto. 
 iiirip 'tMirirov, to carry on the whole 
 uior in Philip's favour, Dem. 30, I3. — 
 2. c. ace. pers., to out-general, Epist. 
 Socr. 28, of. /toroffTponjycu.-^HI. 
 rare in pass, to be commanded. Plat. 
 Ion 541 C, Dem. 52, 2. Hence 
 
 XrpuT^yTlpa, aroc, to, the act of a 
 general, esp. a stratagem, piece of ,gen- 
 eralship, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 22, Potyb., 
 etc. 
 
 2 j-pan;>'j;rfoi',verb. adj. from arpa- 
 Tijyiu, one must be a general, one must 
 command, PI at. Sisypb. 369 D, 
 
 Stp«T?J<I?7"(K6f,4,.iv, belonging or 
 suited to the command of an army. Plat. 
 Phileb. 56B, 
 
 ^Tpurgyia, of, ii. Ion, qTpaTJiylVt 
 iaTpaTmos) the office, dignity, post of 
 a general, command, Hdt. 6, 94, Eur. 
 Andr. 67^ 704 ; fivuaaav 'E^^a^of 
 arpaT7iyiac< being chief general of 
 G^'eece, Id. I. T. 17 :, Kadiardvair tl- 
 vh. d; arpdr^ylav, Aeschin. 33, 284 
 -^ater, also the qualities, skill fif.a 
 general, generalship, Xen. An. 2, 2, 13, 
 etc. i his cOlulact, Thuc. 1, 95. 
 
 ^TpuTnytdu, u, desiderat. of arpa- 
 TTjykci, to wish to be a general, Xen. 
 An. 7, 1, 33, Dem. 435, 27. 
 
 STpuTi/ymoc, V, ov, {arpaTriyog) 
 of ox fil for a general : ij -kti (sc. t^x- 
 vri)=aTparT)yla II, Plat. Euthyd. 290 
 D, etc. ; so oTp. ipya, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 6, 12. — ^11. suited ot fitted for comrrtandy 
 general-like, versed in generalship, Plat, 
 Gorg. 455 C, Xen. Cyr. 6,4, 7 :— adv. 
 -KUf, ei Kal OTP; A.S. ^y. 3^2 '. ^qiOr 
 par. -uTtpov, Polyb. 10, 32, 7. 
 
 'SiTpdrfiyiov, ov, Td,=aTpaTriyei9v 
 II, Dem. 1043, 11, Aeschin. 39, 25.— 
 II.=(jrpaT67rE(5o»', a camp, Soph. Aj. 
 
 721.; 
 
 Si-puT^yfr, (<!of, fem. adj., of a gen- 
 eral, TTV^ai QTp., the dooi: or entrance 
 of a generaTs tent, Soph. Aj. 49 ; vavf 
 irrp., «Ae admiroTs ship, flag-skip, 
 Thuc. 2, 8fj cf.jAndoc. 2, 31 ; so ;? 
 <7Tp., alone, Hdt. 8, 92.— II. as subst., 
 fem. of sq., a^female commander, Ar. 
 Eocl. 635 ; frdm 
 
 SrpoT^yrff, ofl, b {oTpaTog, uyiS).: 
 the leader or commander of an army, a 
 general, very freq. from Hdt. down- 
 wards ; opp. to vavoipxog (admiral), 
 Soph. Aj. 1232 (though at Athens the 
 two offices.were not distinct) :— also, 
 il OTparriydc, Ar. Eccl. 491, 500; 
 ffrpaTTjybs ToO ^^ov, Hdt. 7, 83. — ^11. 
 at Athens, the ^itle of 10 oncers elect- 
 
 HTPA 
 
 and navy, and conduct the war-depart, 
 ment at home, first in Hdt. 6, 109,— 
 where they are all in the field, with 
 the Folemarch at their head ; cf iro 
 Mp.opxoCi and v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 $152.' — 2. also the chief magistrates of 
 the Achaians and some other Greek 
 states, Polyb.— 3. arp. uTroTOf, the 
 Roman consul. Id. 1, 52, 5 ; so, orpa- 
 TtiyoQ alone, 1, 7,' 12, etc. ; cf. Una- 
 to; II ; OTp. i^aireKeKvc, the praetor, 
 Id. .3, 106, 6.T-III. an officer with a re- 
 cruiting commission. 
 
 ■^TpaTrtai, m, i. Ion. for arpaTela, 
 Hdt. 
 
 "STpdTri^daia, ag, 37, Ion. -ir] : — an 
 expedition, campaign, -freq. in Hdt. ; 
 arp. in' Alyvirrov iTtoiieTo 2, 1. — II. 
 sometimes, but rarely, the army itself, 
 as Hdt. 8,140, 1. 
 
 STpttTi/Xarto, (5, f. -?/(TU (oTparoi, 
 i^avvu) i-^to lead an army into the 
 field, iiri Twa, M ;i;upav, -Hdt. 1, 
 124, etc. ; absol., 7, lOtI, Aesch. Eum. 
 687 ; arp. iKelae, Aesch. Pers. 717. — 
 II. trans., to lead, command, c. gen.i 
 Aesch. Pfirs. 717, Eur. Rhes. 276; c. 
 dat.. Id. Bacch. 52, El. 917. 
 
 XrpdTijTuiTTig, ov, ■ 6, (arpaTog, 
 Mai;v(i))a leaderof.an army, a general, 
 commander, Soph. A j. 1223, and Eur. ; 
 arp. veuv, Aesch. Eum. 637. [d] 
 
 Si-pdrid, df, ^, Ion. arpoTi^ : — an 
 army, squadron, Aesch.. Pers. 534, Ag. 
 799, etc. ; arp.vavTtKij, ireZv, Thuc. 
 6,, 33, etc. : — generally, a company, 
 band, Pind. P. 11, 75. — II. sometimes^ 
 =aTpaTEla, an expedition, Ar. Eq. 
 587, Thesm. 828, 1169, Lys. 592 
 (where the metre requires ii), Thuc. 
 8, 108 ; cf. sub (TTparEta. (Not fem. 
 from arpdTiog, but a lengthd. form of 
 ffrpoTdf.) Hence 
 
 XTpdTj4pxVi< arpuTlapxag, 6,= 
 OTiporapOTf. -ATOf . 
 
 tSTporij^i T/f, i, Stratia, a City 
 of Arcadia, II.. 2,. 606: in Strabo's 
 time. in. ruins, p. 388 : cf. Paus. 8; 
 25, 12. . ^ 
 
 SrpdTiof , ov, (ffTfloroj-y of an army 
 or war, warlike ; epith. of Jupiter, Hdt. 
 5, 1 19, Arist. Mund, 7, 3 ; and ofMars : 
 — arpaTuyv, as adv., valiantly, Ar. 
 Vesp. 618. [d] 
 
 tSrpdTiof, ov, i, Stmtius, son o( 
 Nestor and Aniixibia, Od. 3, 413, 
 where ace. is SrpaTiof. — 2. an Athe- 
 nian, son qf Buselus, Den)< 1055,. 25. 
 — 3. another) Isae. 84, 9. — Others in 
 Paus. ; etc. 
 
 STpdnwTijf, QV, i, (arpaTtu) : — a 
 citizen bound to or performing military 
 aervice..- then generally, one serving- as 
 a soldier, a soldier, Hdt. 4, -134, 1'huc., 
 etc.: — later, a soldier by profession, 
 Ajist. Eth. N.3,8, 9;— elsewh. ^1780 
 ^opof.— II. iraTa/iioc aTp^n<i.Tn{, an 
 Aegyptian water-plant, Spi-engel Di- 
 oso. 1, -100; (Trp. ^t^td^uA/lQf, out 
 yarrow, Achillea millefolium, lb. 101^ 
 ftejice 
 
 JiTpdTiaTinog, ^, ov, of ox belonging 
 to soldiers, o/K^<7Cif, Plat. Rep. 415 
 E ; aif^vv, Xen., etc. : — to arp. (so.' 
 &pyvpto}j) the.pay (^ , the forces, .V^m, 
 167, 16 : but to arp.. (sc. w/tfjAof) the 
 soldiery,. Thuc. 8, 83 :r-rd CTpaTiu- 
 TiKa (sc. ipya, Trpdyjioro), military 
 affairs. Plat. W 540 JE.— II. fit for a 
 soldier, militarjh like OTpaTcHaipOg, 
 OTp. riXmla, the military age, Xen. 
 Cyr, 6, 2, 37.— III. warlike, soldierlike, 
 Polyb. 23, 17, 3.; opp. to ixoTiiTiKic, 
 lb. 10, 4. 
 
 B. Adv. -Kug, OTfi. ^gv, Isocr. 248 
 
 E ; , like a rude soldier, and so brutally, 
 
 Pplyb. 22, 21, 6:— but, aTpanoTiKu- 
 
 Tepov Tiapeaxevaapevot (opp. to ir 
 
 1M1 
 
STPA 
 
 vavuariav) equipped rather as troop- 
 ihips, Thuc. 2, 8S. 
 iTpuTioHs, ('<5of, feni. otarpaTl^- 
 
 Till. — 'I- ^* ^^i-< "^P' "^P^y"' "' """■■ 
 <ia/ "aid, Aesch. Ag. 47.-2. ^ (jrp. (sc. 
 vavi), a troop-ship, transpoHy Thuc. 6, 
 43 ; 8, 62, Xen., etc. 
 
 IrpuToliuTric, ov, b, (arpatoc, 0al- 
 iru) strictly, one who is in thi camp, 
 i. e. a soldier, Apollod. 
 
 i'STpdroBiirrii, ov, b, Stratohates, 
 son of Electryon and AnaXo, Apollod. 
 2, 4, 5. 
 
 i^rpaTodtifiof, ov, 6, Slralodemus, 
 a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 2, 67, v. 1, 
 UpaTodti/ioc:. 
 
 ^TpdTOK^pV^, VKOl, b, (OTpaToc, 
 Kijpv^) the herald of a camp or army, 
 Joseph. 
 
 t2rparoftX^f, eouf, b, Stratocles, a 
 leader of the slingers from Crete in 
 the Greek army of Cyrus, Xen. An. 4, 
 2, 29. — Others of this name in Isocr. ; 
 riem. ; etc. 
 
 tSfparoXa, ^, Slratola, fem. pr. ii., 
 Deilfi. 1351, 14. 
 
 iirpirrSXac, a, b, Slralolas, an 
 Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 
 
 Srpuro/loy^w, <j, f. -^aa, to levy an 
 army, enlist soldiers, Plut. Mar. 9, Cat. 
 Min. 27, etc. : and 
 
 2rpaTO^oy(a, Of, ^, a raising, levy- 
 ing an army : from 
 
 STparoXoyof, ov, {arpaTd;, Tiiya) 
 raising, levying an army. 
 
 ^TpuTo/iavfii, euf, 6, ( arpard^, 
 ftavTLi) prophet to the army, Ae^ch. 
 Ag. 122. 
 
 tSrpaTov/KEja, Of, i/, Stralonicla, 
 a city of Caria, founded by Antiochus 
 Soter, and named after his queen 
 Stfatonice, now Eskihissar, Strab. p. 
 660.— 2. another city of Caria, lb. 
 
 fSrpaToviKfi, flf, ^, Stratomve, 
 daughter of Pleuron and Xanthippe, 
 Apollod. 1, 7.-2. a daughter Of Thes- 
 pius, Id. 2, 7, 8. — 3. sister of Perdic- 
 cas, wife of Seuthes of Thrace, Thuc. 
 2, 101. — —4. wife of Antiochus So- 
 ter, Luc. de Dea Syr. 17.— 'Others in 
 Ath. ; etc. 
 
 +Srpardv(Kof, ov, d, Stratonicui, a 
 cithaToedus of Athens, Strab. p. 610. 
 —Others in Ath. 782 B ; etc. 
 
 ZTpuTOTTESdpxvCt OV,' 4, (eTpard' 
 itedov, upxu) a geheral pfflter, Luc. 
 Hjst. Conscr. 22 :^he liat. trihatus 
 legionis, Dion. H. 10, 36. Hence 
 
 S-pUroTri&apxia, ac, ^, the office of 
 GTpaTonESupxv^j Dion. H. ib. 
 
 ^rpuToTTsdeia, af, ^,^aTpaTojre- 
 ievaic, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 24. 
 
 ^TpHroTZEdEVfia, atog, to, a camp, 
 an arrhy, Diod. 
 
 ^TparoTredEvfftCt ewf, ^, an encamp- 
 ing, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 6, Plat. Rep. 626 
 D : also, the position occupied by an 
 army, or by a fleet. HenCe . 
 
 'LrpUroTZEOEVTtKbi, ij, bv,fotan en- 
 campnient, Polyb. 6, 30, 3. 
 
 JJTpuT0iTE6evfj, to encamp, bivouac, 
 take up a position, Xen. An. 7, 6, 24, 
 tf. Poppo Cyr. 4, 2, 6 :— rhore freq. as 
 dep. mid., cTpaToivE&Evaiittt, Hdt." 1, 
 62 ; 2, Ml, Thuc, etc. ; of a fleet, 
 Hdt. 7, 124 : from 
 
 SrpuroTreJov, ov, to, ( arparbi, 
 itiSmi) : — strictly, the ground on which 
 soldiers are encamped, Aesch. Theb. 
 79 ; in Hdt. 2, 154; iTpardizESa, as 
 the proper name of a part of Aegypt : 
 — hence, a camp, encampment^ encamp- 
 ed- army, Hdt. 4, 114, etfc. ; in both 
 signfs., Thuc. 3, 81; genei^lly, an 
 army, squadron, Hdt. 1, 76, etc. ; also, 
 t squadron of ships, Thtic. 1, 117, 
 Lys. 162, 9.— 2. the Greek name for 
 llle Roman legion, Po\y\\. 1 , 16, 2, etc. 
 1392 
 
 2TPE 
 
 "ZTpuTonXaTot, 6v,(atpaT6g, n%iu) 
 transporting an army, fi^Tpta aTp., or- 
 ders f of sailing. Lye. ICIST . 
 
 ^StputOS, ov, b. Stratus', a Thra- 
 cian, Qn. Sm. 8, 99.— IL (J, a city of 
 Acamania on the Achelous, Thuc. 2, 
 80; Strab. p. 450 : hence 5 STpon/t^, 
 the territory of Stratus, TOlyb. i) 63, 
 10.— 2. a city of Achaea, the subse- 
 quent Dyme, Strab. p. 387. 
 
 STPA'TG'2, ov, h, an encamped 
 army ; generally, an army, host, freq. 
 from Horn, downwards, who most 
 freq. has &,vh atpciTov, Karii arp., 
 throughout'(A"c army : irrp. &vdpuv, a 
 military force, Hdt. 1 , 53 ; of a naval 
 force, arp. vtitrjii, vavnicog, Thuc. 
 4, 85 ; 7, 71 : in prose', as in Hdt., it 
 is oft. omitted with i irefof, 6 vavri- 
 kbg: v. sub vocc.-^In Horn, arparbi 
 always means the soldiery, the people-, 
 exclusive of the chiefs :— hence, — 2. 
 later, the commons, people,= Xa6i, 6ij- 
 uof, opp. to ol ao^oi, Pind. P. 2, 160 ; 
 cf. O. 9; 143, Aesch. Eum. 683, 762, 
 Soph. El. 749; cf. iTTo^Of I; 3.-31 
 any band or bodv of riien, as of the 
 Amphictyons, Pind. P. 10; 12 ; of the 
 Centaurs, Ib. 2, 86 : metaph., ipijipb- 
 /iov vciEhii arparbi i/ieiTiixoe, lb. 
 6, 11. 
 
 Xrpafb(fii, Ep. gen. of foreg., II. 10, 
 347. 
 
 JirpurofvXa^, uKOg, 6, (orparo;, 
 AuAo^^ a sentiriel in a camp or ariny, 
 Strab. [i] 
 
 'Srpiiroa, u, (.Irrpardg) to lead to 
 war, only found in the part. aor. 1 
 pass. : arparadsv, Aeson. Ag. 135 
 (ubi al. arparsvBsv) ; — for the Ep. 
 impf. iarparoavro belongs to a pres. 
 arpardcj, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 6r. 9 105 
 Anrii. 6. 
 
 tSrpdTrjf, idoQ, b, Strattis, a ty.; 
 rant df the island Chios, Hdt. 4, 138. 
 -^2. a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
 neke 2, p. 263 sqq. 
 
 STpdriAXaf, 4,Cic. ad Att. 16, 15, 
 a comic dim., Lat. imperoivrculus. 
 
 f^rpuruv, ovbg, 6, Strata, an 
 Athenian, Ar. Ach. 122.— 2. another. 
 Id. Av. 942.-3. of the family of the 
 BUselrdae, Dem. 1064, 7.-rt. a Phale- 
 rian. Id. 541, 17. — ^5. a king of Sidon, 
 Ael. V. H. 7, 2. — 6. a subsequent 
 king of Sidon, Arr. An. — ^7. ifvai- 
 Koi, a philosopher of Lampsacus, 
 teacher of Ptolemy Philaddphlis. 
 Strab. p. 49 ; etc.— Others in Plut. • 
 etc. 
 
 'ZrpuTaviivi, ov, 6, Comic patro- 
 nymic, Son of a Gun, Ar. Ach, 596 ; 
 cf. tvovSapxli^i' 
 
 tSrparwvof vijcog, i], island of 
 Strata, in ArSbicus sinus, Strab. p. 
 770. 
 
 tSrparovof idipybf, b, tower of 
 Strata', in PalestinSi the later Caesa- 
 fed, Strab. p. 758; 
 
 Xrpa^Eig, aTpaii>^vai,'p&rt. and inf. 
 aor. 2 paSfe. frdm dfpl^a. 
 
 ^rpilSXevita, OTOfi r6, as if from 
 &fpEp%EViy, frOutardAess, LXX. ; ' v. 
 UTpc^Aof. 
 
 'SrpsflXv, *f. 1?. strictly fem. from 
 arpepX6l, an instrument for turfiing or 
 vjinding, a windlass, ^roller', AeSch. 
 Supp. 441, Arist. de Motu An. 7, 7, 
 sq. ;— a screw, priss, Plut. 2, 950 A : — 
 a rack Or instrument of tdrture, Polyb. 
 18, 37, 7. 
 
 STpE^TioicdpSloc, ov, frowatd of 
 heart, 
 
 irpE8?jKepcic, uv, with crumpled 
 horns. 
 
 STpc/3J,i5ffotir, !roVv, crook-fooled. 
 
 'trpE^'koplilv, lvo(,(l)l^) croOk-HOied. 
 
 SrpeBMc, v, bv, {<ft(il(i>o) -.—luiist- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Stpe 
 
 ed, batmdfCfookt, Ar. Theto. 516: arp. 
 ■naTi.diap.'afd, tricks of wrestling, Id 
 Ran. 878 : of the eyes, s<iuinting, like 
 arpafio^, A.- B. : of the broW», knit, 
 wrinkled, Leon. Tar. 85. — 11. metaph;, 
 like aXoXid;, etooked in oiu's ways, 
 froward,LXX. Hence 
 
 'STdepXoTIK, TfTQi, ii, a being tuiisl- 
 ed, Plut.. JIar. 25 : crookedness, bdM, 
 H. 2, 968 A. 
 
 SrpeffXdxeiXoc, ov,(arpe07MC, X^'' 
 Aof) cTOOkM^lipped, i. e. dtceitful, Nicet. 
 
 Ztpe/3/Iou, (5, 1. -(jitu, (irrpe/JJtof, 
 arptjiXii) :-^to twist or strain wilh d 
 windlass, oTrXa bvotat BvliivotOL orps- 
 07iovv, Hdt. 7, 36 ; afso to screw up, 
 stretch the strings of an instrumein, 
 M rav Ko%7\,6truv arpe^Xoiv rd[ 
 XOpSdi, Plat. Rep. 531 B. — II. W twist 
 at trench a dislocated limb, with a 
 view to setting it, trrp. voda, Hdt. 3, 
 129 ;-^-alst),' of wrestlers, JaC. Phi- 
 lostr. Imag. p. 435 : — pass., erpE^Xov 
 cdai rovi b<p6aXfiovi, to squint. — 2. to 
 stretch on the rack, etc., rack, torture, 
 Ar. Ran. 620, Antipho 133, 17, etc.-; 
 and metaph., Ar. Nub. 620: — pass., 
 to be racked, wrenched, etc., arpe^Xav- 
 affai liTi TpoifoD, AT. Lys. 846, Plut. 
 875; arpE^MjBelf iiiriOavE, LySias 
 134, 40:^Plat. also has fut. mid. 
 &rpE0Xa>fO/lat in pass, signf, Rep. 
 361 E. Hence ^ 
 
 S7-p^/3/lu<Ttf,'euf, V, a putting to the 
 torture, Plut. 2, 1070 B. 
 
 'SrptpXurrip, fjpoi, i, = arpejiXu- 
 
 ^rptSXar^pibv, ov, ro, a rack, heat, 
 of sq., Joseph. 
 
 'LrpE^Xurfipibi, a, ov, racking, tot 
 turing. 
 
 'S,rpe0Xart^t, ov, i, (arptPXoa it 
 3) a tortiLt'ef, executioner: alBO=ffrpe- 
 l3Xuf^piov. 
 
 'Zrpiiipa, orof, to, (ittpe^u) tKat 
 whicnis twisted or waurid. — 11. a wrench, 
 strain, sprain, /njyfia y arpefifta, Dem. 
 24, 6 ; 1S6, 1: 
 
 ^rpiitraiyXog, jj, ov, (irrpe^, at- 
 yXrf) iokitliiig-bHght, bp/lrj Nf^cXaJV, 
 comico-dithyrambic epith., Ar. Nub. 
 335. 
 
 'ZrpElrtfip, vpoc, b, {orpi^a)=-&Tp6 
 ^eiif, Anth. P. 5,294. 
 
 ^rpEirrivSu, adv. ^oTpl^ui) a game 
 in which a piece of money being laid 
 down, was to be struck by anothei 
 pfece so as to be made to turn over, 
 Poll-. 9, 117. 
 
 STjOEirrof, ^, 6v, also '6g, fni, verb, 
 adj. from ff-rps^a, easily bent or twist- 
 ed, pliant : arptrrYog Xtri-iv, ill II. 5, 
 113 ; 21, 31, was (ace. to Aristarch.) 
 a shirt of chain-arfnour or mail. Lit. 
 lorica annulata, elsewh. uXvtfiStjrbg 
 X- ; or, one covered with scales, else- 
 Wh. XETTiiarbx X- ■ Ofpelrrai Xvyoi, 
 pliant withs, Eur. Cycl. 225.-2. 6 
 arpeiirbc, also in full arp. KixXoi, a 
 collar oftuisted or linked mttid, Lat. 
 ttrjHMj'eSpv among barbaroOsiJations, 
 arp. TtEpittvxEviof. Hdt. 3, 20; 9, 80, 
 cf. Plat. Rep. 553 C, X«n. Cyr. 1, 3, 
 2, etc. — 3- of pastry, n twist, cricknet, 
 Dem. 314, 1, cf. Hippol. ap. Ath. 131 
 D. — II. metaph., to be 6^( or tumsd 
 arpe'irrol (cat 6£0J airol, the godi 
 thehiselVes may te tnmtd, II. 9, 497 
 arp. ^pEvef, II. 15, 203 ; <rrp. yXuif 
 aa, a glib, pliant tongue, 11. 20, 248 
 — III. bent, curved, arp. aiSijpot, of i 
 pick-axB, Eur. H. F. 946. 
 
 Srp^TTT-odopof, ov, {arpEVfS; I. 2, 
 ipipu) wearing a Collar or nedklice, Lat 
 torquatus, Hdt. 8, 113. 
 
 troEVyiiuv, ovog, i, diiiresi, siiffer 
 ing, Nic.Al. 313. 
 
 'SrpEvyouai, (tffpdyyu, aTp'ay)'Kii, 
 
STPE 
 
 rrpayieiauai) as pass. ; strictly, lo 
 be squeezed or pressed out in drops ; 
 hence, to be gradually, drained of one^s 
 strength^ grow weary ^ weary one's self, 
 arpevyeadai kv alvy dijioTijTi, kv 117- 
 a(^ ipillii^, 11. 15, 512, Od. 12, 351 ; 
 arp. Ka/MTOitTi, to be worn out by toils, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 384 ; v6a(,> arp., CalL Cer. 
 68 : later, generally, to he distressed, 
 to suffer distress, pain, etc., Nic. Al. 
 291, (No act. arpevya seems to oc- 
 cur: the usu. assumed mid. signf., 
 to turn one's self about, i. e. to hesitate, 
 waver, etc., like arpayyevopuu, is also 
 dub.) 
 
 'SiTpt^eii.via, u, f. -^ao, larpli^a, 
 diVEu) : — to spin or whirl somethmg 
 round : hence, in pass., to spin round 
 and round, oaae ol aTpst^edtv^&ev (for 
 •v^Qrjoav), his eyes went round, of one 
 stunned by a blow on the nape of the 
 heck, 11. 16, 792. — 11. intr. in act., to 
 spin, whirl rorand, Q. Sm, 13, 6. Also 
 HTpo^odiviu. 
 
 irp^^of, eof, t6, (aTpi<pa)=aTpeii- 
 fia. 
 
 2rpe0of, TO, = BTip^o;, q. v. 
 Hence 
 
 Srpe^Qu, u,=GTep<li6a. 
 
 STPE'*a, f. ■■^pa : aor. 1 larpt^a, 
 Ep. 3 pi. arpMaoKov, II. 18, 546 : pf. 
 larpooa, cf. Theognet. ap. Ath. 104 
 C, Lob. Phryn. 578 : pf pass. laTpa/i- 
 fiat; aor. 1 pass. kaTp^^Biw, oft. in 
 Horn., but only in part.; Ion. and 
 Dor. tarpa^Oriv, Theocr. 7, 132, — a 
 form never found in Ep. ; and in Att. 
 the aor. 2 pass. iaTpa^jiv prevailed. 
 Hom. uses pres., impf., but most 
 freq. aor. 1 act., and pres., impf, fut., 
 and esp. aor. 1 pass. No pres. arpd- 
 0u seems to be in use. 
 
 To twist, turn, ih)) ii 0eoi ovpov 
 trrp^av, Od. 4, 520 ; ?7nro«f arp., to 
 turn or guirle horses, H. 8, 168, Od. 
 15, 205 ; so, arp. irriSaXiov, Pind. 
 Fr. 15 ; auKo;, Soph. Aj. 575 -.—arp. 
 iavTov irpoc-, Aesch. Pr.7d7; (av- 
 tov etc T^ovvpi^ TTpayiiaTo., Ar. Nub. 
 1455 : — to ifi/ieeZ soldiers round, Xen. 
 Lac. 11, 9. — n. to turn about, avu aal 
 KtLTiitjTp.,to fum upside down, Aesch. 
 Eum. 651 ; so, kutu OTp,, Soph. Ant. 
 717; avu Kara arp., Dem. 544, 2; 
 and GTpiiELv alone, to oveirtom, upset, 
 Eur. I. T. 1166, Meleag. 21 : hence, 
 to change, alter, Eur. Med. 416, Plat., 
 etc. — III. to twist a rope, Xen. An. 4, 
 7, 15 : — to torture, torment, OTpi<j>ei fie 
 irept TTiv yaoTipa, Antiph. Omph. 2, 
 cf, Ael. N. A. 2, 44: v. sub arpo^og 
 II, aTpotjtec). — IV. to twist threads, i. e. 
 spin, Luc. — V. as a technical term of 
 wrestlers, to twist the adversary back : 
 hence, Ipiia arpe^eiv, Pind. N. 4, 
 151 ; cf. liiroarpi^oi. — VI. metaph., 
 STp. Tt dipealv, to turn a thing over in 
 one's mmd, Lat. consilium animo vol- 
 vers ; SO, absol., tI BTpi^a rate ; 
 Eur. Hec. 750; cf Ael.N. A. 10, 48. 
 — VII. to turn from the right course, di- 
 vert, embezzle money, Lys. 905, 4. 
 
 B. pass, and mid., to twist or turn 
 one's self, to turn round or about, turn 
 to and fro, Hom. ; lv6a Kal IvBa arpi- 
 (Peadai, of one tossing in bed, II. 24, 
 5 : to, turn to ox from an object, ace. 
 to the prep, which follows, as, l/jeA- 
 'Kev arper^eaff ix x^PVCi "• pt 516 : 
 hence also absol., to turn back, II, 15, 
 €45, Soph. O. C. 1648, etc. ; fq <um 
 and flee, Xen. An. 3, 5, 1, etc. : — and 
 of the heavenly bodies, to revolve, cir- 
 cle, Plat. Tim. 40 B, etc.— 2. metaph., 
 to twist about, like a wrestler trying 
 to elude his adversary ; and so, in ar- 
 gument, to twist and turn, shiMe, tI 
 ravTa arpeiei ; Ar, Ach. 385 ; tI 
 88 
 
 2TPH 
 
 i^ra Ixuv arpiijiei ; Plat. Phaedr. 
 236 E, etc. ; iruaag OTpo^Hg arpe- 
 ipeadai, to twist every way, Id. Rep. 
 405 C ; cf Euthyd. 302 B, (ttdo^ f. 
 2. — 3. to turn and change, kUv gov 
 drpa^elri 8vfi6g, Soph. Tr. 1134 : c. 
 gen. causae, rov d^' trvv !t/'o0ou oifK 
 &v arpaAeiTiv, Iwouid not turn for any 
 noise of thine. Id. Aj. 1117 ; cf iiri- 
 arpe^o/iat. — II. to attach one's self, stick 
 close, vaXetiiug OTpeitiBelc, Od. 9," 435 ; 
 16, 352 : — then. simply, like Lat. ver- 
 sari, to be ' always engaged, hi TLVL, 
 Plat. Theaet. 194 B ; and of things, 
 to be rife, ravTa fiiv tv d^UG) arp((pe- 
 Tat KOKoi, Solon 15,23. — III. of limbs, 
 to be twisted, dislocated, Hdt. 3^ 129, 
 Plat. Legg. 789 E. 
 
 C. strictly in mid. signf, to turn 
 about with one's self, take back, Soph. 
 O. C. 1416. 
 
 b. intr. in act., like pass., to turn 
 about, U. 18, 544, 546 ; where, how- 
 ever, ^evyea may be supplied from 
 V. 543 ; as may 5k in Od. 10, 528 : 
 of soldiers, to wheel about, Xen. An. 
 4, 3, 26, and 32 : of the sun, to revolve, 
 Soph. Fr. 771, cf Eur. Ion 1154. 
 
 . (OTpe^o is orig. the same word 
 
 with Tpiiro : hence arpo^, arpe- 
 
 ;8Xdf, arpd^Oi, trrpofipog, OTpofi- 
 
 /3fo.) 
 
 JiTpipaatg, i), {aTpe^6a)^Tip^a- 
 
 fSTo^a, 7jg, 7f, Strepsa, a place in 
 Macedonia on the Thracian borders, 
 Aeschin. 31, 38, 
 
 STpdIiaaicov, Ep. for IdTpe^av, 
 aor. 1 from arpi^a, II. 18, 546. 
 
 ^Tpe^aUxv^y evof, 6, ^, {arpiAtj, 
 aix^v) with twisted neck, Kwduv, The- 
 opomp, (Com.) Strat. 1. 
 
 ^'^Tp^idSlfg, ov, 6, Strepsiades, a 
 victor in the Isthmian games, cele- 
 brated in sorig by Pind, I. 7. — 2. one 
 of the characters in the Clouds of 
 Aristophanes, formed from dTpi^a, 
 with comic allusion to aTpeTJiodiKca ; 
 with irreg. voc. 'STpeTJitaSec, 1206: 
 
 'SiTpefifiaXKot, ov, (arpi^a, fiaX- 
 vlof) viith curly wool, oig : — metaph., 
 using distorted phrases, of Euripides, 
 prob. 1. Ar. Fr. 542. 
 
 ^Tpeibl/ieyiog, ov, changing simple 
 airs,, v. 1. for foreg. 
 
 ^Tpiijjtg, eag, if, a turning, twisting; 
 like ffTpot^. 
 
 "iffpe^odiKiu, u, f. -^au, (aTpsifio), 
 SixT}) to iwisl or pervert the right, Ar. 
 Nub. 434. Hence 
 
 HiTp^oSlKoiravmipyla, a;, if,. (,ira- 
 vovpyia) cunning in the jjerversion of 
 justice, Ar. Av. 1468. 
 
 'ZTpeilioSlviu,=^aTpe^eSivia, susp. 
 
 "^TpTfvijg, eg, also oTpifvog, ij, ov, 
 strong, hard, rough, harsh, esp. of 
 sounds, like rpaxvg, o^vc; hence, 
 arprivig ^pefist &KT^,Ap. Kh. 2, 323 ; 
 so, uTpTjvig (jiuvevtra dd^aatra, Anth. 
 P. 7, 2i87; (TTpiivic iBeyysadat, of 
 the trumpet, Id. 6, 350 : cf arptivv- 
 ^u>f Lat. strenuus. 
 
 iiTpriviuu, a, {. -aao, (arp^vog) : 
 — to be over-strong ; hence, to wae 
 wanton, a word of the new comedy 
 for Tpv^da, Antiph. Didym. 1 (ubi v. 
 Meineke), Sophil. Philarch. 1, 3, Di- 
 phil. Incert. 48 ; cf. Phryn, 381.— II. 
 to emdt over. Lob. 1. c, 
 
 ^Tpjiyog, Tf, 6v,=(lTMV^g, q. v. 
 
 ^fpfvog, ov, 6, and arp^yog, eog, 
 t6, (oTpriVTig) :— power; strength,.A.nth. 
 P. 7,, 686 : hence, Kaughtiness, like 
 iffpig, LXX. ; c. gen., eager desire for 
 any thin^ fi6pov,uye. 438. ^ 
 
 27-/M7»opui'OE, ov, (oTptlvog,, ^uvq) 
 -roucbvmcedr CalSiKH Incert, %,^ 
 ^•^WSHi^^M^mWSllongly 
 
 STPO 
 
 or roughly, strictly of elephants : also 
 written drpuvjifu. 
 
 StplBlXlKly^, comic word, ovd' &v 
 CTpiptXtKty^, not the very least, not 9 
 fraction, Ar. Ach. 1035. (Cf sq.) 
 
 ^TpL0og, 6, a weak, flne voice, the 
 root of arpi^iXiKiyS, ace. to Schol, 
 Ar. Ach. 1035 ; though he expressly 
 distinguishes it from ' a bird's voice, 
 X'lKiy^. (Akin to (r^jfu.) 
 
 ^Tptyfiog, uv, 6,=Tptyfi6g. 
 
 'S.Tply^, If, gen. oTpiyyog, (aTpi^a, 
 rpifu) : — a night-bird, so called from 
 its shrieking cry, Lat, strix. — IL.a 
 row, line, cf. *ffTff, arixog, Lat. striga: 
 a form otXIS is quoted in Cramer's 
 A.n6ccl 
 
 STPI'Za, collat. form of Tpi^o, 
 seldom^ if ever, used ; hence arpiyS, 
 OTpiyiiog, OTpipog, Lat. strideo.—iL. 
 collat. form of oTpdyyo, hence Lat. 
 stringo. 
 
 SlTpujivdg, ^, dv, like oTu^pog, aTpv 
 0vdf (q. fortasse legend.), /rai, hard, 
 solid. Pint. 2, 642 E. ■ " 
 
 2Irp/0VOf, ov, 6, hard, sinewy flesh, 
 LXX,' 
 
 ^Tpol3e%oBXi^dpog, OTpo^eXoKO- 
 liiM,=dTpopi%-. 
 
 irpoPeTiog, rf,- ov, = arpoPiXog,. 
 OTpapaXog, OTpe^Ug. 
 
 ^Tpo^evgi eug, 6, an instrument for- 
 stirring, used by fullers. 
 
 STpoj3eu, a, f. -ijaa, (arpoffog) : — 
 to spin a top, to make < to spin or whirl,, 
 iravra Tpoirov aavTov arpdffei, Ar. 
 Nub. 700, (hepce, seemingly intr.;. 
 OTpoPei (sc. aeavTov), Ar. Eq. 386. 
 Vesp. 1528) : — to make giddy^ Tivegdi- 
 66^ai OTpofiovai, Aescn. Cho. 1052 . 
 to distract, distress, voGog effTpoPnai 
 Trfv 'Pu/iifv, Plut. Num, 13. — Pass.. 
 to be spun about, wheel round and round^, 
 oloiaiv Iv ;i;Ej/i(5oj arpofiovjieSa, 
 Aesch. Cho. 203; with fut. mid!; Ar. 
 Ran. 817; to be distracted, vvKTtjp^ 
 Kal fieB' ijiiipav, Polyb. 24, 8, 13.- — 
 Cf aTpoupea, -da. 
 
 STpopijTog,'^, 6v, whirled round or. 
 about, Luc. "Tragop. 12. 
 
 XTpo^tXia, ti,=xrrp6pi7io( 5. 
 
 ^Tpo^lTiea, u, f. -7iao),= aTpo^i— 
 
 'S.TpoPl'A.eCni, uvog, 6, (,aTp6l3iXog; 
 6) a forest of pines orfirs, Lat. jDimtnm.. 
 
 J^TpoPCKri, vg, V, a plug of lint twist- 
 ed into an oval shape like a pine-cone,-- 
 Hipp. ; cf Foes. Oecon. [<] 
 
 ^Tpo^M^u, iarpoSiXog) to twist 
 about, avviva, Anth. P. 6, 94. 
 
 Srpo/Swij/Of, )7, ov, (ffrpdjSt^f 6V 
 of or like a pine-cone, Diosc, 101]' 
 
 ^Tpo^lXiov, m>, to, dim. of atpo-- 
 l3lXog,'a smalt pine-cone, or smalt pine- - 
 tree, Diosc, — IL a cone-shaped earrinff,,- 
 
 mi ^ ■ 
 
 STpo^AtTtig olvo^, 6,viine flavour 
 ed with pine-cones, Diosc^ 5, 44. 
 
 "Lrpo^tloPXi^iipog, <ai,=i}\,iKO0Xi 
 ijiapog, Orph. Lith. 666 ;'Herm. metrfc 
 grat. (TTpojSeAoiSX^^apof , sed v. atpo 
 ^iXog fin. 
 
 SrpopilXoeiSiig, ig, like a arpujit— 
 Xog, conical, Theophr. 
 
 STpoiJlXoKofidu, u, io have curly 
 hair. 
 
 ^TpoPlTiog, ov, 6, (urpd/Sof , OTpo- 
 Pitj, arpeipu). : — any thing twisted.up, . 
 OTpdBlXog ufiij)' uitavBav elXl^ag (He- 
 fiag, of the hedgehog. Ion ap. AtL 
 91 E : — or, one which turns round, spins : 
 hence, — 2. a top, Plat. Rep. 436 D. — 
 3.' .'a whirtpoot; a whirlwind, which spi-ns-- 
 mwards, Arist. Mund. 4, 16; cf Luc!. 
 1;ox. 19. — 4. a twist or turn in music^ 
 Pherecr. Cheir. 1, 14, Plat. (Com.) 
 Incert. ,57.^^. a whirling dance, pi.- 
 rouette, KapKiVov OTpoSiiAoi, Ar. Pac,-. 
 1393 
 
iTPO 
 
 Se4, cf. Vesp. 1502.— 6.= /c0i'of, the 
 cme of the fir or pite, fir-apple, pine- 
 cone, Lat. jiMa? pined, Theophr., cf. 
 SchBeid. in Ihdice, Lob. Phryn.397: 
 also of the tree iteelf, a fir, pirn, Plut. 
 2, 648 D. — 7. a cone-shaped earrmg, 
 like KOfi'os-.^II. as adj., fttpo^zAdf, 
 ij, 6v, iiihirling, Anth. P. 15, 25. [J 
 regulai'ly, as in 11. cc. ; but ;, in signf. 
 
 1. 6, Anth. P. 6, 232.] Hence 
 
 • 'ZTpo^l}i-6(D', (5, to tiifh -about, keep 
 going, Tm> y^Hatrav; Pint. 2, 235 E. 
 'S.TpopiUSTig, ec, contr. for arpo- 
 Bi^BELm, Plut. Sull. 17. 
 
 - S'rpoppf, W), h, also VTpoi^oc and 
 arpo/ifittCi (bTpij>a) : — like BTpo^oit 
 a top. — n. a making to spin, a whirling 
 round ; iroifiivoc xaKoi OTpepu, i. e. 
 by a whirlwind, Aesch. Ag. B57.— 
 Gf. aTpdipOc I. 1. 
 
 Sr/TOVySAa/vo, (arpoyyCXoc) to 
 round off, Plut. 2, 891 A. 
 
 Sfpoyyu^etyjo, arof, t6, a roumd 
 body. \v\ 
 
 'S,Tpoyyv\cvur^aTpoyyv%aiva. 
 
 ^'ZTpoyyv%i|, Ijuil, Stnmgyle, one 
 of the Aeolian islands near Sicily, 
 riow Strombdli, Thuc. 3, 58; Strab. 
 p. 276. 
 
 StpayyvM^a, v. 1. for sq. in Dion. 
 H. 
 
 ■ ^StpayyvXtuv, avoc, 6, Strongyli- 
 on, a statuary, Faus. I, 40, 3. 
 
 ttpoyyilfXai, (from ffrpoyyti^of, 
 as efaaiXka from eruixiXoc) to 
 rmmd off, make round, Leoii. Tar. 78, 
 8, Dion. H. Comp. 14. 
 
 SrpoyyvA/uo, orof, To,-=arpoyyii- 
 Xevua. 
 
 ^TpoyyiiXdyXvcjiOg, Ov, cut round. ^ 
 
 "LTpoyyvXdoivTiTo^, ov, {a'TpoyyO- 
 .^Of, oivea) tutiied into a round shape, 
 . rounded, Archestr. ap. Ath. !fl2 A. [f] 
 
 ^Tpoyyv'koet6^^,^^,somewhatrofund. 
 Adv. -do?. 
 
 ' SVpbyyi^o/tffljj^of, ov, (atpoyyi- 
 . Xo^, kavXb^ with a round stalk, DiosC. 
 
 STpoyyv}i,6?io8o£, ov, with a round 
 padm shell. 
 
 SrpoyyvXovainiCi ov, 6, (vaitrii) 
 . sailing in a merchant sh^, Ar. Fr. 685 ; 
 cf. aTpoyyvXo(. ' 
 
 ^rpoyyvUo/uu, (.arpoyyvXac) as 
 pass., to have an ivtpTessipn or eoncep- 
 : tibn of roundness, Plat. 2, 1121 A. 
 
 ^tpoyyvTiOTT^evpoc, ov, (arpoyyv- 
 l^f, TT^EV^d) r&und-sided, of an eel, 
 Strattis Phil. 1. 
 
 '^SrpdyyiiXojtpdfawoc, ov, {arpoy- 
 
 - yvXog, Ttpo^iilTOiij with around face, 
 Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 4, Physiogn. 3, 5. 
 
 •SrpqyTiiAof, tj, ov, (irr^payyu) :^- 
 . rWtnd, Hdt. 2, 92, Ar. Nub. 751, 1127, 
 Plat., etc. : — spherical, bpp. to jrAa- 
 -rv(. Plat. Phaed. 97 D ; or, circular, 
 
 ■ opp. to.Eidvc, Id. Meno74 D : — arpoy- 
 y^Xij vavf , := yaaXog, dA/crtf , a mer- 
 chant-ship i from its round, roomy shape, 
 as opp.' to the leng narrow ship-of- 
 War (iiaupa vaif), Hdt. 1, 163, Thuc. 
 
 2, 97 ; arp. 'loTla,full, swelling sails, 
 •App. — 1[. metaph. of words and ex- 
 pressions, itiell-tounded, neat, pithy, 
 close, terse, arp. liftlitiTa,'k.r. Ach. 686 j 
 SO, arp. bvojiAra lUtoterBovEVTai, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 234.E ; arp. Xcftf, etc. ; 
 also, rd fftp. atofiUTOC, neatness, tetse- 
 n(Sj4bf65tptession,Ar. Fr. 39T; arpoy- 
 yiXoc iKipipeiv, like avai-pe^eiv, t6 
 express neatlv and cleverty, cf. Lat. 
 
 . r>erbd or ordua pressa, Cic. de Or. 2, 
 
 uZS, Brut. .55, cJ. Schneid. Thebphf. 
 
 T. 3, p.:63; so laGerm.pdtitii^mi 
 
 '■ hence also, arpoyyvluc aioiv,V e. 
 
 ■ to live closely, i. e. simply, Piut. 2, 
 ISTB. Hence 
 
 ■ .'Srpoyyv^.oTrje, 'ntoe, i, roundness, 
 !plM. Meno74B. 
 1394 
 
 STPb 
 
 %Tpofyv%aHa[aros, fo,=erpoyyi- 
 Xsviia, liXX. [i] 
 zrpoyydTMail, ii, a rmmaling, Hipp. 
 
 [*] 
 
 ^TpoiP&a, and arpniffea, u,{.-7iau, 
 =<Trpo/3to: from 
 
 Sraot/3or, 6,=aTp6Pos, arpdfilSog, 
 ap. Hesych. 
 
 iXtpoZPoc, ov, 6, Stroebus, an Ath- 
 enian, father of Leocrates, Thuc. 1, 
 105. 
 
 'STptiufSeiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 dTpp/iPoc. Nic. Th. 629. 
 
 S-fpO/i/Jeu, 6), f. -)7<r(j,= arpo/Seu. 
 Hence 
 
 Srpo/ldiidov, adv., tike a top, uihirl- 
 ikg, Antli. Plan. 300. 
 
 'trpoiijilov, ov, TO, dim. fi-om drpd/i- 
 
 ^STpoit0txiil}CiOV, 6, Slrombichides, 
 father of Diotimus, Thuc. 1, 45 ; volg. 
 STp6ii0ixo(, as alscin Strab. p. 47. 
 — 2. soa of Diotitnus, a naval offi- 
 cer, Thuc. 8, 15 ; Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 2. 
 
 "ttponlSoeiSfK, £f , ( eZdof ) \ike a 
 aTooftpog, a top, cone, etc. 
 
 ZTpo/ijlos, ov, o, (arpiiptj) i^Jke 
 aTpdjSoc 0Tpoi06i, OTpo^oc, arpoiSt- 
 Xof , a body rounded or spun round : 
 hence,— 1. a top, II. 14, 413.— 3. o 
 snail-shell, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 1, The- 
 ocr. 9, 25 : — also, tlie snail, Arist. H. 
 A. 6, 15, 22, cf. 4, 4, 35.-3. a whirl- 
 wind, usu. arpo^dXiy^, Aesch. Pr. 
 1085. — 4. a pim-cone, elseWh. aTp60t- 
 Xof, KUVOf, Nic. Th. 884. — 5. a spin- 
 dle. Lye. 585. Hence 
 
 irpo/iP6a, u, like (fT'po/?£u, to turn 
 round, spifi abaiit.-^tl. to rhake into a 
 &Tp6/iPo(. 
 
 ZiTpop^liirig, Ef, contr. for arpo/i- 
 0oec67]^ : rd ffTp., animals of the snail 
 kind, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 2, sq. 
 
 iTpdvBdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 arpovdog, Eubul. Incert. 14. [a] 
 
 f'SrpovBal, 6, Slruthas, a Persian, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 17. 
 
 ^TpoiSeioc, a, ov, ofoi like a arpov- 
 Sdf.^II. ii^%ov aTp.,=BTpav6lm> HI, 
 Anth. P. 6, 2b2. 
 
 ■f SrpBuSiaf , oij, b, Struthias, a para- 
 site often named iii comedy, Luc. 
 Fug. 19. 
 
 ilTpovWfw, fo ehirplike aaTpov66[, 
 to twitter, chatter, Ar: "Pr. 717. — II. to 
 clean with the herb iTTpl3i)6tov, Diosc. 
 
 ^rpovdlov, ov, TO, dim. from arpov- 
 66c;, Anaxandr. Anter. 1.— II. to OTp. 
 (sc. pi^iov), soap-wort, used for clean- 
 ing wool, Theophr. : a ehaplel of this 
 flower, Eubul. Steph. 2 (with a play 
 on (Jfpo«0(5f IV), Theophr., etc. — ^lU. 
 (sub. iaj7i,oi£i, also aTJiov6u6v, a kind 
 of (fuince, Theopht. 
 
 2f-poi5l?(or, a,' 6v,=oi'povdEio;. 
 
 ^TpovdliiV, tJvB(, i,=-6oiia/j^Xos- 
 
 i^TpovdOjSdXavot, &>v, bl, {arpov- 
 Sb(, P&Xavof) the Struthobalani, name 
 of a people ih Luc. Ver. H. 1, 13. 
 
 "LTpovdoit&iuiXif, b, also;}, {oTpov- 
 66c, icdftrjXoc) an ostrich, from its ca- 
 mel-like neck, struthibcdmelus in Plin. 
 10, 1, 1. ra] 
 
 ^TpovaaKe<tia7i.oc, OV, ( OTpovffbc,^ 
 KCipaAii) with the head of a atpov86f : 
 with a sharp-pointed Aeaii, Pint. 2, 520 
 
 STpouWmnif, TT&vv, viiih tpdrrim'a 
 or ostriches feet. ' 
 
 sTPO'reo's, oi); «, also h, sny 
 
 small bird ; BSp., of the sparrow kind, a 
 spaMw, tl. 2, 311, sq. in fem.; in 
 msec., Hdt. 1, 159: generally, a bird, 
 even Of an eagle, Aesch. Ag. 145 ; cf. 
 Ar. Vesp. 201;, Av. 578.— II. 4 /liyac 
 trrp., the largi bird. i. e. the ostrich, 
 Xen, An. 1, 5, 2; also called arpov- 
 i&;i K4foyo;OT fi. e« biids tjiatjm.'io 
 
 ZTPO 
 
 not fly) ; later also arpovBbtxipBavai, 
 Wess. Hdt. 4, 175, 192, Schneid. 
 Xen. An. 1, 5; 2 ; also simply ij arpov 
 66g, like aTpovBoK&iiiiMi^, At. Ach. 
 ll«6, Av. 875.— III. ^7 fffp., aplant,=: 
 OTpov6iov II.-;;-IV. b aTO; a lewd fit- 
 low, lecher (as in JuVenal, passer) ; cf. 
 arpovBiov 11. 
 
 iSrpBv6ovg, ovvro;, b, Struthus, a 
 promontory near Mases in Argalis, 
 Palis. 2, 36, 3. 
 
 "iiTpovBo^uyoc, ov, (aTpov6ai, ^a- 
 yeiv) feeding on'birds, StTa^h. 
 
 ^tpov6o>t6c, v, ov, as if from 
 arpovdoo), painted or embroidered ioith 
 birds, Sophron ap. Ath. 48 C. 
 
 +2TpojivaTcf , uv, ol, the Struchates, 
 a people of Media, Hdt. 1, 101. 
 
 +STpo0a(5cf, av, al, v^ffoj, v. arpo- 
 ^ic II. 
 
 Srpo^afOf, a, ov, (arpoAij) adroit, 
 cunning.-^ll. b arpoi^aiog (arpo^di 
 II), epith. of Mercury, standing o* 
 porter at the door-hinges, Ar. Plut. 
 1153, with a play upon signf. I,^v. 
 Schol. 
 
 tSrpd^aMOf,"^ ov, 6, Strophacus, a 
 Thessalian, Thuc, 4, 78. 
 
 STpoifdAiyf, tyyofi V, {arpe^u, 
 tfrpofflcAtCw) '• — a whirl, eddy, arp. Ko- 
 vlric. It. 16, 775, Od. 24, 39.-11. a 
 curve, bend, Dion. P. K2, 584: also a 
 star's orii'«, Aral. 43. — III. any thing 
 cf a round ihape, e. g. a cheese, Nic. 
 Th. 697. — IV. o thing to turn upon, 
 pivot, axle, etc. 
 
 XrpoipaXiCa, a lengthd. form of 
 arpiiu, jyXaKara crrp., to turn the 
 spindle, i. e. to spin, Od. 13, 315 ; cf 
 Anth. P. 6,- 218. 
 
 ^rp66u?.os, ov, 6, a top. — H. a curved 
 handle on a catapult. 
 
 STpo^&c, aSog, b, rj, {Brpi^Q) :— 
 turning round, whirling, circling, esp. 
 of the constellations, &pKTOv arpo^a- 
 icQ Ki'ktvBoi, the Bear's circling path^, 
 Soph. Tr. 131, cf. Dion. F. 594:— 
 aeMa arp., a uiAiWwind, Orph. Arg. 
 675 :— of cranes on their return, Arat, 
 1032.— n. ttl 2Tpo0a(5ff (sc. vfiOoi), 
 the Drifting Isles, a group not far from 
 Zacynthus, supposed to have been 
 once floating, cf. Thuc. 2, fin, fear- 
 lier called TiXoral, Ap. Kh. 2, 2D5 
 sqq. ; another deriv. is given from the 
 turning ( arpi^td ) baf k here of tfii 
 sons of Boreas fi-om the pursuit of 
 the Harpies, ApoUnd. 1, 9, 21t : cf. 
 Swopd&f, KtiftAoiSsf. 
 
 STpo^Hov, ov, r6, (.arpi^a): — a 
 twisted noose, cord, Xen. X!Jyn. 2, 7. — 
 n an instrument for turning any thing 
 with, esp. in the theatre, a machine by 
 which an actor disappeared from the 
 audience. Poll. 4, 132.-2. a wooden 
 wiTidlass on which a cable runs, Luc. 
 Navig. 5. 
 
 Srpo^ciif, fuf. A, {atpeaiiS) a verte- 
 bre of the neck at spine. — II. the socket 
 in which the door moves (cf. atpd- 
 (piyS), Ar. Thesm. 487, Polyb. 7, 16, 
 5, Luc. 
 
 ^rpb(t)i<J.=<trpl^ai esp. to have a 
 (Trpd^of (Signf. II), Ar. Pat. 175. 
 
 ^rpoi^Vt VC< Vt (ffTp^^u) : — a turning, 
 Xen. Eq. 7, 15 : a turning round, cir- 
 cling, 'ApKrovi Soph. Fr.,379; rdv 
 iipav. Plat. Legg. 782 A ; cf tfrpo- 
 0af; arp. omiaTav, rolling of the 
 eyes, Eur. H. F. 932.-2. a twist, such 
 as wrestlers mike to elude their ad- 
 versary ; ~a ^ippery trick, a dodge, oil 
 Set orpoqiuv, Ar. Plut. 1154, Eccl. 
 1026; SO Aesch. Snpp. 623; Cf. urpe- 
 0M F. I. 2.— 31. in music, a twist pr 
 turn, arpo^iic KardKdiiwfetv, Ar. 
 Thesm. 68 : cf. Kafixy.—tt. esp. the 
 turning of tlie chorus, dancing towards 
 
XTPT 
 
 imtftde.oftluipxiiaTpa: henca also 
 the strain sung darmg this evohUioti'; 
 the ttrophe, to which the i.yTifiTp(f^ 
 answers. 
 
 JrpoitjToeuSfe, ^f , life a arpo^iy^, 
 ^ath. Vett. 
 
 .XTpqiiy?r^iyyo{,i, Plat, and Plut. 
 II. citaha. : (arpiipat ■ — like orpo^euf , 
 the pivotf .-axleJ.-Jat^1 etc.^ on uiAicA a 
 body turns, Eiir, Phoen. 1126. — 2. 
 OTpo^tyye^ were pivots swile in sock- 
 etSj Lat. scapi cartUneitest at top and 
 bottom of a door, and which there- 
 fore served as hinges : they were 
 inade from the Xurps, irvia; or npl- 
 vof , wheiieas the arpoijieis, madeirom 
 the irreXia.was the socket in which 
 the orpi^iyS turned, Theqphr. H. PI. 
 5, 5, 4, sq., cf. Vitruv. i, 6, Plut. Eom. 
 23 :— hence, the vertebrae, as the pivots 
 on which the body moves, Pherecr. 
 Incert. 71 B, Plat. Tim. 74 A, B.— 
 3. <sTp. yhiTTi/c, of a-uwtt-Hunj tongue, 
 Ar. Ran. 892. 
 
 tSrpo^ff, ijQ, 37, Atrophia, .a fount- 
 ain near Thebes, Call. Del. 76. 
 
 Xrpo^iKds, v, 6v, {arpM) -.—fit for 
 turning abotU ; — cf. sub Xiaxpoi. — II. 
 {uTpoi^ U) strophic, consisting of a 
 strophe. 
 
 . ^Tp6^iov^ ov, TO, 4™. from arpd- 
 6og, a band worn-hy women round the 
 nead, or (raoreusu.) round the breast, 
 Ar. Lys. 931, Thesm. 139, ZSS, ft. 
 509 ; cf. irrpo^of 1. 1. — 11. a head-band 
 worn by priests, Plut. Arat. 53, cf. 
 Diog. £. 8, 73. 
 
 tllrpo0/or, ov, A^jlStrophius, father 
 Of Scamandrius, 11. 5, 49.-2. son of 
 Crisus, king of Phocis, father of Py- 
 lades, Pind. P. U, 63j Eur. I, T. 60: 
 in Paus, 2, 16, 7, also a son of Pyla- 
 des and £lectra. 
 
 ^Tpd4iK, «Ti o, iarpi^u) a twisting, 
 sl%pmryfeUem,Kt.^a\).iX); ct.arpe- 
 0u B.I. 2. 
 
 'STpo^ig, Hoc, ^,=aTp6^mvi Eur. 
 Andr. 718. 
 
 ^rpo^odlveo/Mit, {arpl^u, iiviu) 
 as pass., to viheel eddyirig rewid, of 
 birds, Aeach. Ag. 51. 
 
 ^Tpofp6ouai,S. -^(Touac, as pass., 
 {arpoAog II) : ^- strictly, to have the 
 colic, Dlpsc. 
 
 Srpo^of, ov, 6, (<TrpE0[j) : — a twist- 
 ed band or mrd, used as a sword-belt, 
 iv Si ffTpo^of ^£v iopT^p, on it was 
 a cardrto hang It by, Od. 13, 438 ; 17, 
 198 : generally, a cord, rope, Hdt. 4, 
 60 :— also=(Trpo0£OV, a maiden-zone, 
 Aesch. Theb. ST'l (et sic legend, pro 
 OTpo^ovc in Sjjpp, 457).— 8. o.sttialA- 
 ing^cloth, swadd^g-bttnd, ti. Horn. Ap. 
 tZZ, 128 ; l&e ifjrdpyaf>a\—3- basket- 
 work, hraided-work ; also -a braid ^ 
 )^'r,< — 11, a twistinu i^the bowels, colic, 
 Lat. tormina, drpoipos /i' Ixei rm yo- 
 ajioa, Ar. Thesm. 484, and Hifip. ; 
 cf. Foes. Oecon.j and v. sub arpi^a, 
 A. Ill, arpotlie^- Hence 
 ,pTpo^C>ii)Q, Cf, like a arpA^Ct 
 Hipp. ; al. Tpo^iuitif:. 
 
 jirpo^iui, T6,=arp6^iyi\\. 
 
 ^TpolpLtftdrtov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 aT^<paifa. 
 
 SrpvCui rare ^Ilat. form of rpij^di. 
 
 tSrpu/ifi/,.*?!;, vJStryml, a city of 
 the Tnasi«ns in Thrace, on the Lis- 
 sus, Hdt. 7,. 108 ; Dem. .163, 18. 
 
 iSrpiifi6o(-ipo^, ov, b, Stryjnodorus, 
 a citizen of Acharnae, Ar. Ach. 273. 
 —2. a banker in Aegina,.Dena. 953, 19. 
 
 ^p^/toviat. Ion. Sjpvfiovifii, (sc. 
 uveiiog), &j a wind blowing from the 
 'Phracian river Strymon towards 
 Greece, i. e. a NJVE. wind, Valck. 
 Hdt. 8, 118 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 192. 
 
 i^Tpv/ioviKdc, 71, ov,=Bq., b 2Tp. 
 
 XTPfl 
 
 Koi^rrogftheiStn/moniqis sinus,, a. gulf 
 on the coast oiMacedbnia, Strab. 
 
 fSTpv/wvioQ, a, ov, of 01 relating to 
 the Strymon, Strymonian^mi so Tkra- 
 cian, i Srp. niM.og,.oi Rhesus, Eur. 
 Rhes. 386 ; A Xrp. 'AuiOTO^tf, Auth. 
 P,7,485. 
 
 iSTpv/iuv, 6vos, 6, the iStryr^m, a 
 large river of Thrace, which enipties 
 into the Aegean, novi JCaratou, Hes. 
 Th. 339 ; Hdt. ; etc.— The rivei:-god 
 was theii^ther of Rhesus, Eur. Rhes. 
 351, sqq. 
 , ^rpuvi^u, V. iffTpii^wfu. 
 
 irpv^v6(,f6v, {afpifa): — strictly, 
 of a taste which drawsup the month, 
 rough, harsh, astj;ingent,P]it. Tira> 65 
 JJ, Xen. JHier. 1, 22.-11. metaph. of , 
 temper, manner, etc., harsh, austere, 
 arp. i^Sar, Ar. Vesp. 877 ; o£ Xeii. 
 Cyr. 2, a, ll.-JII.=<Trpitoof (q. v.), 
 stiff, 0pp. C. 1, 411 ; cf. Jac, Phi- 
 lostr. Imag. p- 263. [Ace. to Draco, 
 p. 83, 2,. j) t^ nature, its appears al^p, 
 by its deriv. frOni orijiu.] Hence I 
 
 SrpD^voTi^f, j;TOf, r/, a sour, harsh 
 taste, sourness, Arist. Categ. 8, 8, 
 Probl. 1,42, 4.— II. metaph., ><iumu>, 
 ill-temper, jDiqn. H, 
 
 Srpopvou,, Ui'Coifpv^v^f) to make 
 soar or iharsh ; generally, := OTv^a, 
 Plut. 2,624 E- 
 
 'iTpixvri, 5f, ri,—aTpixi'os, dub. in 
 Diosc. 
 
 Sra^vKOV, ov, ro,=sq,, Nic. Th. 
 S7«. 
 
 ^Tpvxvo^, BV, ^, also ii, nightshade, 
 solarfjum,A family of plants of* which 
 the ancients knew three 01 four spe- 
 cies, some poisonous, one bearing an 
 eatable. berry of an acid, vinous fla- 
 vour, Theophr., and Diosc. 4, 71-4 : 
 cf. Tpvxvo^. 
 
 ^TpCtjiOt <^rof, t6, {tjTpCnivvfiL) ; — 
 any thing spread.cr laid out for resting, 
 lying, xit^tg upon, a matrass, bed, 
 Theogn. 1193: esp., in plur., the rna- 
 trass and bed-clothes^ bedding, Lat. ves- 
 tis stragula, freq. in Ar., as Ach. 1090, 
 Nub. 37, 1069, Comici ap. Ath. 48 B, 
 sq.. Plat., etc. ; trrpujuara alpeaSai, 
 Ar. Ran. 596; arp. viroaitavr^ puU 
 the bed from under one, Dem. 762, 4.; 
 irfpiaTrav, Luc. Asin. 38.— 2.iri plvir. 
 al80=<rTpu/iaTeff,v, sq. 2, — 3. in plur. 
 also piles for building, bridges on, Lat. 
 plicae, Polyaen. 
 
 ^TBUimTev^, iac. A, the coverlet of 
 a bed, first in the Nevy Comedy, An- 
 tiph. 'KiTOKapT- 1, Alex., eic. : also 
 zzz-sTpuimTooeaiios, cf. l^ob. Phiyn, 
 401. — 2. in plur. aTpa/taTels, patch- 
 aorh (such as these coverlets were 
 often made of) ; — the name of a mie- 
 cellaneauf nioriby Clemens Alez. — II. 
 a fiat fish marked with divtrs colqur», 
 
 Srpu/iUTjfw, £ -laa, (CTrp<5/«a)= 
 ex^miviiL. 
 
 ZTpufaTlTVCi <">• ^1 lpavo( arp., a 
 pip-Hlc at which the host found the 
 arpu/iaTa. 
 
 ^T^oiiuToSeafiov, ov, to; and in 
 Ar. Fr. 249, -icafioi, ov, 6 : — a leath- 
 ern er linen sack in, whi^h slaves had to 
 put the bed-clothes (aTptjfiaTU), and-tie 
 them up thereip {avvi^pai l/tavTi, 
 maKivaCeaBaC), Ar. 1. c, Plat. The- 
 aet. 175 E, Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. 
 
 STpu/idTod^KJi, ric, ill apach-saddle. 
 
 '^TpsJfia/rofttdopetJ, &, to spoil carpets, 
 etc., pf. aaiiaTo(p6; 
 
 Srpu(MiTo^jiAtif , d/cof, 6, ^, {arpS- 
 pta, 0i;Aa^) one wfw-has the care of the 
 ■btHitg, table-cloths, etc., Plut. [ij] 
 
 'Srpufiv^, Tjg, ^, a bed spread or piw- 
 vrefs genetally, a bed, conch, Pjnd. 
 ■ ,t5,*a8 Aesch|ttp. 
 
 ETTr , 
 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30,:— isrp. uiSttos, 
 of the golden ^eece, Pind. P. 4, 410. 
 
 '^Tpuvviifii, and -vt)v, f* OTpuau, 
 formed metaplast. from :T6pt>viii, 
 OTopewvfu, q. v. Hence 
 
 ^rptjai^, €ug, 37, a spreading,, cover- 
 ing, Aiti. 48 J). 
 
 iTpUTT)p, ^peg, 6, ((TTO(JW»<(t)T= 
 
 arpuTrig. — II. in plur., tAe raftersiaid 
 upon the bearing beam, Ar, Fr.' 54 
 (where allusion is made to the prov- 
 erb in A. B. respecting a drunken 
 man, &Tav firf diivTijai Tig Tovg cxpo)- 
 T^pag ^ Tac SoKoiig ipiB/ielv), Polyb. 
 5, 89, 6 ; cf. Bockh Inset. 1, p. 281.— 
 2. the iaths nailed across the rafters, 
 Philo. 
 
 %TpuTTipliiov, . ov, TO, dim. from 
 foreg. 
 
 SrpuTi^r, ov, 6, (oTpumvut) : — 
 like tJTpuTjjp, one that spreads, esp. 
 one that gets ready the beds and dinner- 
 couches, Lat. strator, Ath. 48 D, Plut. 
 -Pelqp. 30. 
 
 SrpuTdf, ri, ov, {aTpimwiu) spread, 
 .laid, cohered, :Lat. stratus, Xi^og, Hes. 
 Th. 798, Eur. Or. 313; arpuTU ^upri, 
 Soph. Tr, 9ia 
 
 Srpiii^ciu, S>, poet, and Ion. freq. 
 of (sTpe^di.ak T.ptm&u for Tpexo : — 
 to turn constantly, CTp. ipiUKaTa, to 
 .turn the spindle of wool, i. e. spin, 
 .04. 6, 53, 306, etc ; — pass., OTpu^u- 
 ffduL, to turn one^s self about, keep turn 
 ing, H. 13, 557 ; 20, 422 : hence, like 
 Lat. ^verjsari injaco, to keep in a place, 
 abide, tarry^ live there, II. 9, 463, Hdt. 
 2, 8S, and Hipp, (wliere it is wrongly 
 written STpp^do/icit) : usu. arpaipd- 
 a6m Iv ^x<^p<^, Aesch. Ag. 1224, cf. 
 Eur. Ale. 1052;ibut ill pregnant ^ignf , 
 <T-p. inl jr6}ispg, to liut't cities and 
 abide there, Hes. Op. 526. — II. .intr,, 
 arpLX^av for <7rpu0a(r0a<, Ap. R-h. 3, 
 893. 
 
 tSruSeMa, ag, 17, a city of Mace 
 donia, Polyb. ^, 8, 8, in Liv. Stiibera. 
 
 ^Tiyavfis, p, 6v, (.arvyla) the pri- 
 mary form of OTvyvog. 
 
 ^Tvyavoip, opog, 6, r/, {arvyiu, 
 &vyp)^hating the man or the male sex, 
 Aesch. Pr. 724. [d] 
 
 STvyepdg, a, ov, {arvyea) : — hated, 
 abominated ; hateful, abominable ; freq. 
 in Horn., Hes., and Trag., both of 
 persons and things ; ar.'JuSijg, II. 8, 
 368 ; Sai/iuv, ■Ko'Kepog, ydjiog, ■kev- 
 Bog, etc., Od. 5, 396, II. 4, 240, etc. ; 
 so, iiolpa, etc., Aesch. Pers. 909, 
 Th.ebi335, Eum. 308,,cf. Herm. Soph. 
 Phil. 166 :— c. dat., fefci^ with hate to 
 anyone, aTvyepogoial iw^^sTo $vnC), 
 he was his enemy ip h,earl, U. 14, 158. 
 Ajiv. -pug, Od. 23, 23, etc.— Poet 
 wor4. Hence, , 
 
 SrtycpoTflf, tiTog, t;, a being hated, 
 etc., Aa<e/ufnefi5,,'dub,. 
 
 ^Tvytipfimig, eg, (arvyepog, uip) 
 with hateful, horrid look, epith. of ^^ 
 Xof, Hes. Op. 194. 
 
 ZTvyepaTrdg, ov, ==foreg. : hateful. 
 horrid, Anth. P. 9, 662. . 
 
 . ^Tvyim. C, f. -iiau : lengthd. from 
 root STTP- whence the deriy. 
 tenses used by Horn, are directly 
 formed, viz, aor. 1 iarv^a, opt. ari- 
 ^aipLi, Od. 11, 502; aor. 2 Itrrtyej;, 
 Od. 10, 113, cf.^U. 17, 694: fut. mid. 
 as pass., arvy'^aETat, Soph. O. T. 
 672. To hate, abominate, .abhor,, c. 
 ace., fteg. in Horn., Hgs., and Trag. ; 
 also in-Find. Fr. .217, 2, Hdt. 7, 236, 
 and Ar., but never in Att. prose ; — a 
 stronger word than iiusiu, — to shew 
 hatred,>BOt .metely.io fefl it, cf. Eur. 
 El. 1016 :-rBometunes, c. inf , also, 
 to Jmcytxcfear to do B.thiog, II. 1, 186 ; 
 8,515, cf. Soph. PhiL 87:— ILiin aor 
 1395 
 
ZTTA 
 
 I, to make hateful, fearful, horrid, TV 
 Ki leiii arv^aifu /livof Kat x^V^i' 
 then wmM I make my courage and 
 my hands a dread to many a one, Od. 
 
 II, 502 :— but this aor. is used in the 
 common sense by Ap. Rh. 4, 51?, 
 Anth. P. 7, 430. — Poet. word. 
 Hence 
 
 Srvyj/juo, aroc, to, an abominaium, 
 Eur. Or. 480.— II. hatred. [*] 
 
 ^TvyriToc, v, ov, also df, 6v, Aesch. 
 Pr. 592 (ffrvyeu) : — hated, abominated, 
 horrid : tobe hated, hateful, Aesch. 1. c. 
 
 Sriiytof, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Med. 195, Htel. 1355 (Srtif) :— Siygi- 
 an, of the nether world, Aesch. Fers. 
 668. — ll.=aTVYriTdc, hateful, abomina- 
 ble, Xvjrai, dpyaC, Eur. 11. c. 
 
 irvyvd^u, f. -dau, {arvyvdg) to be 
 or becoTne sad Qr gloomy, to look so, 
 LXX.,«and N. T. 
 
 ^'Sriyvri, i/f, )J, Stygna, a Dana'id, 
 ApoUod. 2, 1, 4. 
 
 STtiyjiOTroidf, ov, making sad or 
 'gloomy. 
 
 Srvyvds, Vt ov, strictly contr. from 
 <7Tvyav6(^,=: OTvyspcf^, hated, abhorred; 
 hence, hateful, of persons and things, 
 UT7I, dat/iav, Aesch. Pr. 886, Pers. 
 472, etc. ; arvyvbc eluuv d, you yield 
 ivith on iU grace. Soph. O. T. 673.— II. 
 sad, sorroufful, gloomy, of outward ap- 
 pearance^ like Lat. tristis, ar. ffpofu- 
 TTOi', Aesch. Ag. 639 ; b^pvuv vStjio^, 
 Eur. Hipp. 173 ; opp. to ^atdpoc, Xen.' 
 An. 2, 6, 9 and 11 ; but it is rare in 
 prose. Hence 
 
 ^TvyvoTtic riTog, 7j sadness, gloom- 
 iness, Lat. tristitia: esp., of outward 
 appearance : hence of the sky, Polyb. 
 3, 20, 3, etc. .. 
 
 '^TVyvoxpoog, ov, (XP"") sad-colour- 
 ed, Nicet. 
 
 Sruyvda, a, ( orDyvrff ) to make 
 sad : — pass., to be or become so, Anth. 
 P. 9, 573. 
 
 'Siriiydiefivoc, ov, (.aruyia, ii/tvtoiv) 
 hating marriage, voof,' Anth. P. 10, 68. 
 
 Srtixof, eof, t6, (arvyiu) haired, 
 abhorrence-: sadness, gloom, Si^f^fjov 
 dr., Aesch. Ag. 547 ; <j)pEvaV ar., lb. 
 1308. — U. the object of hatred, an abom- 
 ination, lb. 558, Cho.991 ; arOy^Beav, 
 of the Erinyes, Id. Eum. 644. [S] 
 
 *'ZTvyo), T. arvy^u. 
 
 'SrO^iC^Sos, ri, dim. from oTCXof. 
 — II. like ffTTjXlQ, a mast or spar to 
 carry a sail at the stem, Plut. Pomp. 
 %i. 
 
 SrsXtiTKof, ov, 6, dim. from orDXof, 
 ?trab. 
 
 SrvAtrj^f, ov, b, fem. -mf, idof, of 
 >r like a pillar, cf. OTll'KiTTl^. 
 
 i'ZrvX'kayiov, ov, to, Styllagium, 
 a place in Triphylian Elis, Polyb. 4, 
 77, 9. 
 
 Srt/lo/SiiTT/f , on, b, (ffrt^of , Palvu) 
 the foot or base ofapillar. Plat. (Com.) 
 'EopT. 12. [u] 
 
 SrtXoj-W^of, oy, ((rrOXof, y?i,i(j>u) 
 cutting pillars, Philo. ■ [yXii] 
 
 STiXocid^f, ef, (.OTvXps, eMof) like 
 a pillar. — II. like a stile or ivriting in- 
 strument. 
 
 ^Tv^omvaKiov, ov, to, (ffrS^Of, 
 Iriva^) a pillar with figures on it, Anth. 
 P. 3, tit. 
 
 Zriillof, 6, a pillar, Hdt. 2, 169, 
 Aesch. Ag. 898, Eur. I. T. 50.— II. 
 any long, upright body like a pilliir, a 
 post, pale, etc., Polyb. 1, 22, 4.-2. in 
 late writers,=Lat. stilus; — (but as 
 the best authorities write stilus, not 
 stylus, and the penult, of this word is 
 short, sttlus, whereas ii always in 
 aTvkor (Eur. 1. c, Leon. Tar. 64, 5, 
 ap. Paus. 5, 20, 7), it isprob. that the 
 Lat. stilus rather belongs to (jri/U rof, 
 1396 
 
 STXn 
 stcXk, which is one of its sigrifs. — 
 (uTiiAof is no doubt akin to arifKi], 
 q. T,) Hence 
 
 ■' STiiXou, u. f. -i>t!U,to prdp or stay 
 uiith pillars, CfurfV aniKOiaaaBai, to 
 give stay to one*s life (by' ^eans of 
 children), Leon. Tar. 64. 
 
 ^TVfia, drOQ, t6, Aeol. for trrojiaj 
 Theocr. 29, 25. [ii] 
 
 StSuo, aroc, t6, (ania) priapism. 
 Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1. 
 
 tSrtiuflopo, uv, ra, Slymbard, a 
 city of Macedonia, Strab. p. 327. 
 
 .^Tv/i/ia,:' OToc, t6, (aTV(p(J) that 
 which contracts : esp. a material for 
 thickening oil, that it may retain scent 
 better, Galen ; see also arihlitc. 
 
 t2TV/i/i6(Jwpof, ov, 6, Slymmodo- 
 rus, masc. pr. n., v. 1. in Ar. Lys. 259 
 for JiTpv/ibdupoi. 
 
 ^TV/ivbi, il, bv, (ffrti^u) draum up : 
 hence, ^rm, solid. 
 
 •fSri)yU0(i^jof, a, mi. Ion. -^X(Of, 
 of Stymphalus, Slymphalian, reixVi 
 Pind. O. 6, 167. [ol 
 
 tSrwuio^ff, J'oof, 7, pecul. fem. to 
 foreg.. Find. O. 6, 144 ; esp. j -S. 
 Tiluvji, in Hdt. 6, 76, Srwi^oA,/)/, the 
 lake of Stymphalus, or lake Slymplui- 
 lis, in Arcadia, whence the Srvfidia- 
 TuSeg Spvidec, killed by Hercules, 
 Strab. p. 371 ; Paus. 8, 22 ; etc. : from 
 
 fSTji/i^o^of, ou, ^, Ion. 'Stv/iAji- 
 Aof, Stymphalus, a city of Arcadia, 
 on a mountain of same name; its 
 ruins near Zaraka, II. 2, 608 ; Xen. ; 
 etc. — II. 6, a river flowing from lake 
 Stymphalis, which disappears under 
 ground, and reappears m Argolis as 
 the Erasinus, Strab. p. 275, 371.— IIL 
 masc. pr. n., son of Elatns, a king of 
 Arcadia, Paus. 8, 4, 4.— Others in 
 ApoUod. ; etc. 
 
 Sriif , ri, gen. 'Stvvoi, {(TTvyeu) : — 
 the Styx, i. e. the Hateful, a river of 
 the nether world, by which the gods 
 in Homer swore their most sacred 
 oaths, II. 14, 271 ; 15, 37, Od. 5, 185, 
 cf. &pKOQ:—r) Sriif, the nymph of 
 this river, ace. to Hes. Th. 361, the 
 eldest daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
 thys. — 2. a well of fatal coldness in Ar- 
 cadia, tnear Nonacris, Hdt. 6, 74 ; cf. 
 Paus. 8, 17, 6, sqq.t^I. as appellat., 
 piercing frost, in pliir., aX avoye^, 
 Theophr. C. PI. 5, 14, 4.-2. that 
 which is hated, an abomination, Aesch. 
 Cho. 532 J like oriiyof. — 3. haired, ab- 
 horrence, esp. of mankind, Alciphr. 3, 
 34. 
 
 "SiTVTt&ia, f. -daa, {arOwog) to strike, 
 beat. 
 
 SrtiTraf or oTvnjrai, fi/tof, b, {aru- 
 TT/j) a rope-seller, nickname of the 
 Athenian Eucrates, Ar. Fr. 540 ; cf. 
 
 (TTDTrEiOTriS^J/f. 
 
 ^TtTrelov or aTVirvelov, ov, T6,^= 
 (TTvjrn, tow, Hdt. 8, 52, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 5, 23, Dem. 1145, 6 ; cf. grimi. Bfence 
 
 ST87r«07r(5A)7j; or arvirtr-, ov, b, 
 (jruXfe) a hemp or rope-seller, Ar. Eq. 
 129 ; cf. OTVira^. 
 
 ^rvvHvo;, 71, ov,=sq., LXX. 
 
 SruTrewf 6r oTvirnetog, a, ov, of 
 tow : ^«] from 
 
 Stvtd?, jjq, 57, tow, the coarse part of 
 the stalks' of 'flax or hcifip next to the 
 woody bark (otvitoi). [y by nature. 
 Lob. Phrjm. 261 ; so that ariirii, etc., 
 (with single w) are prob. the true 
 forms, cf Kvlaa.'\ Hence 
 
 'S^TVTUvot or oTvirir-tii, ov, of tow, 
 Lat. stupeva, Diod. [«] 
 
 SrSTTJOTroiOf, 6v, (irotia) making 
 tow. 
 
 STDmoTTuilijr, ow, 6.=(rTi;5rfjojrij- 
 
 SIT* 
 
 cutting, hewing, working trunks or stems 
 [y^l 
 
 ZrvTrof, eof, t6, a stem, stump, 
 block, Lat. stipes, Ap. Rh. 1, 1117' 
 Polyb. 22, 10, 4 :— also=Ki!rofi SJi^ 
 puyii ar., Nic. Th. 952, Al. 70. (From 
 arvtfitj, ffTv^^g, akin to tjrei^a, etc., 
 as Lat. stipes to stipo.) 
 
 ^Tvinreiov, oTV'K'irr], trrfitr'irt.vogi 
 etc. ■; V. arv'Trelov, etc. 
 
 SrvTrrr/piailon. ormTTiphi (sc. yij), 
 71, an astringent salt, prob. alum, made 
 from xfi^K-^Tic (q. v.), Hdt. 2, 180, 
 and freq. in Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon., 
 Beckm. Arist. Mirab. 139. From 
 
 SrvjrT^peof, a, ov,^otv7ttik6S' 
 
 ^TViTTTlptadng, cf , like oTvimipia, 
 containing it, iJdflTa, Theophr. 
 
 SruTTTtiEOf, ^, ov, (arv^u) ofastrin- 
 gent or bitter taste : generally, astrin- 
 gent, thickening, DiosC. 
 
 tSrtpa, ov, TO,, Styra, a city in 
 the island Euboea, near Carystus, 
 II. 2, 539 ; Dem. ; etc. ; hence XrO- 
 peSg, iug Ion. iog, b, of Styra, Styre- 
 an, Hdt. 8, 46. 
 
 SrvpaK^a, f. -laa, (b arvpaf} to 
 stick or thrust with the ffrypaf.— II. (^ 
 OTvpa^ to be somewhat like the gum of 
 the storax, esp. in smell, Diosc. 
 
 SrCpdKJvof , 71, ov, (5 CTvpaf) made 
 of storax, Diosc. [a] 
 
 '^TvpaKiov, ov, t6, dim. of ortipofi 
 
 0, Thuc. 2, 4. [a] 
 
 'SiTvpai, aKog, 6, like aavpar^p, 
 the spike at the lower end of a spear- 
 shaft, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 19, Plat. Lach. 
 183 E. (Prob. akin to cTopSvy^.) [«] 
 
 ^■d>pa^, aicof, y, (once in Strabo, 
 6), the shnib or tree which yields storax 
 (cf. sq.), Hdt. 3, 107. [S] 
 
 Srfpof, axof, TO, storax, k sweet- 
 smelling gum or resin used for in- 
 cense, and produced by the shrub 
 aripa^, (n), Theophr., and Diosc. 1, 
 79. 
 
 2T-vp;8dp,>,— Tvp;3a(iu. 
 
 ■ISTupeiif, 6, V. sub STvpa. 
 
 SrvCTif , 7, {ffrOa) priapism. 
 
 ^TVTtxbg, ^, bv, {oTvu) causmg 
 priapism, lewd, Ath. 18 E. 
 
 2Tif0e(5av6j', 6, v. Tvipedavbg. 
 
 "ZTvipEXty/lbCy oy, b, a striking, beat- 
 ing, pushing; generally, ill-usage, 
 abuse, Ar. Eq. 537 : from 
 
 ^TvijieU^o, t -fu, (mjAeXof) : — to 
 strike rudely, smite, 'AtfoAXuv koTV- 
 peXifev ainrida, D. 5, 437, cf. 7, 261 ; 
 16, ■774 ; vefea or., of the wind, to 
 scatter the clouds, II. 11, 305 ; ot. n- 
 vil if iiiuv, to thrust him rudely from 
 his seat, etc., II. 1, 581, Od. 17, 234: 
 generally, to treat roughly and rudely, 
 maltreat, by deed or word, II. 21, 380, 
 512, Od. 18, 416, etc.— Ep. wold, used 
 by tXenophan. 6, 2 Bgk.f, Pind. Fr. 
 247, Soph. Ant. 139. 
 
 2Tv0e/ldc,$, 6v,'al80 df,ov, Aesch. 
 Pers. 964 (cf. (rro^Xof) : (trrvijio) : — 
 close, solid, hard, rough, &.kt^, Aesch. 
 
 1. c. : also of flavour, astringent, sour, 
 acid, Mel. 1 : — metaph., harsh, severe, 
 cruel, i^irat, Aesch. Pers. 80. 
 
 Sri)0eX(ji^C, ef, (eMof)=foreg. 
 
 Srn^Wf, bv, shortd. from arv- 
 ^e^of, hard, rugged, &KTaC, Trerpai, 
 yv, Aesch. Pers. 303, Pr. 748, Soph- 
 Ant. 250, Eur. Bacch. 1137:— often, 
 but wrongly, written utv^^oc- 
 
 Srw0vdf, ^> 6v,= tiTpv^vbg, dub. 
 
 SrS^oeJc, eaaa, ev, poet, for aro- 
 irrtKof, T; 1. Nic. Al. 375. 
 
 ^Tv^oK&noc, ov, ((jrvTrof, Kom-u) : 
 striking with a stick ; esp.^=bpTvyoK6- 
 vo(, of a favourite Atlien. game, in 
 which the^f put quails in a small 
 ring, and hit them on the head wit^ 
 little sticks : if a quail flinched and 
 
xr 
 
 lan out of the ring, it was reckoned 
 
 is beaten, Arj Av. 1299. (libri aru- 
 
 t^OKOfivov, V, ad 1.) 
 Snj^df, ^, 6v,=aTV^poc- Hence 
 SrOyoTijf, BTOf, 71, tkickneit, firm- 
 
 ne«, lolidity, Plut. 2, 96 F. 
 
 ffTfnidvog, (XTVttfXos, ▼• !■ Arist. H.. A. 
 2, 17, 29. 
 
 2irv0G>, f. -^6}, to contract, draw 
 together; esp. of an astringent taste, 
 XelA-ea anitjiBeic, having one's lips 
 drawn up by the taste, Anth. P. 9, 
 375. — II. intr., to be astri-ngfnt, Diosc: 
 metaph. to look sour, [v always, 
 seemingly, Nic. Al. 375.] 
 
 fSni^tJv, uvof» ^> "S^ypAo, a Lace- 
 daemonian, sonofCharai,Thuc. 4,38. 
 Stv^iC euc,^,(.aTVitK->)acontracttng, 
 drawing together, esp. by an astringent 
 taste.— II. in dyeing, the steeping of 
 wool in some astringent sohuion, as 
 alum, to prepare it for taking the 
 dye aright, Arist. Color. 4, 4 ; — sufflr 
 cere lanam medicamejUis, ut purpuram 
 combihat, Cic. — III. in perfumery, the 
 thickening of oil with certain drugs to 
 make it retain the scent longer, cf. 
 OTviiiJja.. 
 
 STTf'fi!, f. ariau, to make stiff or 
 erect ; sensu obscoeno, penem erigere, 
 Ar. Lys. 598 : — pass, aTiofuu, with 
 an intr. pf. act. larvxa, of men, freq. 
 in Ar. [o only in pres. and impf.] 
 (Akin to irrti^u.) 
 
 Xrud, ii. Dor. for aroa, v. aroii,. 
 
 Sr^diov, ov, TO, dim. of irroa. 
 
 Srui'K^f,'^, 6v, (aroa) of a colon- 
 nade, piazza^ — II. usu. Stoic, of or be- 
 longing to the Stoics or their system : b 
 Sr., a Stoic, Diog. L. 
 
 Xtuis, idos, pecul. fem. of arai- 
 
 KOf- 
 
 iTtJ/ivi,eva, and dep. aToiiv7i,evo- 
 liaif^aTa/iiMu. 
 
 lSTafiv?.ia, and in Ar. Eq. 1376 as 
 dep. aTa/ivi,(l)/iai,=iaTaiivX?,a. 
 
 XTa/ai^^dpTic, ov, A,=sq., dub. 
 
 XTUflvX^dpog, ov, talkative, bab- 
 bling, Aristaen. 1, 1. [v] 
 
 XrufiyMtt, Of, if, wordiness, Ar. 
 Ran. 1069, Polyb. 9, 20, 6. Hence 
 
 Sru/<vAfa(rvUeKrd(Si7f,ov,o,((ro^- 
 2£yu) a gossip-gleaner, Ar. Ran. 841. 
 
 Sru/^iiUu, only used in pres., 
 (from orru/ivXocas aTpoyyvXi,u from 
 ffrpoyyuJlof ): — to be taikatwe, to chatter, 
 bcAble, Ar. Nub. 1033 ; ludicrously of 
 birds. Id, Ran. 1310, — ^Moreireq. as 
 dep. aTaiivX?.oiiaL, Id. Thesm. .1073, 
 Ran. 1071 ; also in good signf , to 
 talk, chat away, elg iiKKrfkov^, Ar. 
 Pac. 995. Hence 
 
 "ZT&^asKp.a, aro;, Td,=aTuiiv7J,a, 
 Kt. Ran. 943 : hence of persons, a 
 chatterbox, lb. 92. 
 
 Sru/ttiXof, ovi (ffTO/io): — mouthy, 
 wordy, talkative, full of small talk, Ar. 
 Ach. 429, Polyb. 40, 6, 2 :— in good 
 signt, fluent, conversing like a gentle- 
 man, Anth.- P. 9, 187. [fi] 
 
 ST', Dor. TT',, Lat. TU, our 
 THdU,Gem. DU, Sanscr. TV AM, 
 etc. ; subst. pron. of the second pers.: 
 Ep. nom. Tvvr), in II. 5, 485, etc. : — 
 gen. GOV, dat. aoi, ace. ae, which. are 
 also enclit. ami, aoi, ae. Hpm. 
 never uses the common gen. aov, 
 but freq. the Ion. and Ep. aev, a(o, 
 aelo ; also aidev ; moreover aev, aeo, 
 enclit.: Hdt.has only creo (enclit.), 
 aev: — Doi;. gen. rev, rarely reo, 
 lengthd. tsov and (in II. 8, 37) reolo, 
 Aeo}. and Dor. TcSf, reovf. — Dat. 
 iro{, Ion. and Ep. rot, in Horn, and 
 Hdt. always enclit., while in them 
 trot has the accent : Dor. retv, riv, 
 (be former also in IL U, 201, Od. 4, 
 
 STBA 
 
 619, etc. ; the latter in Pind. O. 10 
 (11), 114.— A9C. ais Dor. re, The- 
 ocr. 1, 5 ; enclit. ni, lb. 56, 78, etc. 
 — Strengthd. by compos. With the 
 
 enclit. ve, aiyf, aovye, etc., ihou at 
 least, for thy part, several times in 
 Hom., and freq. in Att. ; Dor. Tvya, 
 
 Theocr. 5, 69, 71. — In Ion. prose av 
 is used c. inf , as c. imperat., Hdt. 3, 
 134 ; 4, 163.— Different roots appear 
 in the other numbers, dual ai^ul, pi. 
 ifuli, q<l. V. [ii, except in Ep. ndm. 
 Tvvri, iva-jeiv and tLv. Even in 
 Ep. there seems to have been no 
 elision of the dat. aoi or rot, Heyne 
 II. T.J, p. 401.] 
 
 tvayptioQ, ov, {avaypog II) of the 
 wild boar, Diosc. 
 
 Xvaypeaia, a(, 17, (av;, tiypa) a 
 bo/ir-hunt, Anth. P. 6, 34. 
 
 Xvdypio;,ov,= avaypeto;, Lynceus 
 ap. Ath. 402 A. 
 
 Svaypig, Wof, jj, a sea-fish, Epich. 
 p. 13. 
 
 X'vaypoQ, ov, 6,-{avc, aypa) one 
 wlio hunts wild boars. Soph. Fr. 1 66. 
 — II.= avg ayptog, a wild boar, Antiph. 
 'Kpnal. 1 ; but never in the best Att., 
 Lob. Phryn. 381. [«] 
 
 tSvaypof, ov, 0, Syagrus, an an- 
 cient poet, said to have sung of the 
 Trojan war, Ael. V. H. 14, 21.-2. a 
 Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 7, 153. 
 
 SSoyptjdwj efi Maypqc, etSoc) 
 like a wild boar, Polyb. 34, 3, 8, 
 Strab. 
 
 Siayxof, ov, (avc, ayx<^) choking 
 or suffocating swine, [if] 
 
 iSvaSpac, 6, Syadras, a statuary 
 of Sparta, Pans. 6, 4, 4. 
 
 Xvaiva, 1C' ^t (ffSf) " """• — II- " 
 sea-fish, 0pp. H. 1, 129, [«] 
 
 SvdVLa, 1), Dor. for avTjvla, q< v. 
 
 Itva^, aKoCi b, a kind ofpuUe, Lob. 
 Paral. 276. 
 
 JJSdf, ddog, 71, usu. in plur. avdSec, 
 ^=idg, iddec- 
 
 Xvpdfaif, if,=sq. 
 
 Xv0a^, oKOf, b, ii, (oSf) hogUke, 
 swinishi .Hesych. ; also av^d;, ruttish, 
 lustful, lb, : cf Lat. subare. 
 
 iSvl3apiddtii, ov, 0, Sybariadcf, ja 
 Lacedaemonian, a conqueror at Olym- 
 pia, Pans. 5, 8, 10. 
 .. Xv^dpl^o), f -laa, to live like a Sy- 
 bafite or . vobtptuary, Ar. Pac. .344 
 [where, however v in arsis]. 
 
 ^vffdpic, (Of and (do;, ^, Sybaris, 
 
 a city of Magna Graecia, on a river 
 of the same name, noted for luxury, 
 tJIdt, 6, 21; Thuc, 7, .35; etct; 
 afterwards called 8ovp(o( or Oovptov, 
 tStrab. pp, 251, 262, sq, — 2. another 
 city, of the Bruttii, Id. p, 264.— II, 6, 
 a river of Lucania mentioned under 
 foreg, 1. — 2. a fountain near Bura in 
 Achaia, Strab. p. 386t : hence — III. 
 as appellat. luxury,, voluptuousness. 
 (From aoi3ap6c, proud, ace, to Valck. 
 Callim, Pi 182: but the name of the 
 city and* river was dqubtle^s older 
 than the luxury of the citizens. Yet 
 this existed , in very ancient times, 
 «nd gave rise to the wotdi^miffpid^tJ, 
 avPptaa/ioc, av^piaKog^l-ivl 
 XiffapiTVS, ov, b,.a Sybarite, fHdt. 
 
 5, 14t : — metaph., a voluptuary. [{] 
 fSv0uplTlK6s,% ov, ofSybaris ; %o- 
 yof .£,, a class of fables among the 
 
 Greeks, Ar. Vesp. 1259j.nbi v, Schol, 
 cf. 1427, 1435 : flaropiin 2., Ael, V, 
 H, 14, SOf, — ^11. metaph,, voluptuous, 
 luxurious. . . 
 
 Sv^dptnc, tSog, fem. of 'ivSapL- 
 rr/g, a woman of iSybaris, Ar<. V?sp, 
 1438:,tiji £. Kpdva, thp fountam 
 
 STIT 
 
 tSw/Soprafj a, S, Dor, for IvjSapi 
 r^f, Theocr. 5, 5, etc. 
 
 SSjSii^, (S(5of, 6, ^, V. av^a^. 
 
 XvjSav^aXo;, 6, cf. avojS-, Mei- 
 neke Cratin. Incert. 33 B. 
 
 Xv^TlvTi or avpivri [J], ijg, ^, a flute- 
 case, Ar. Thesm. 1197, 1215; cf. ai- 
 Pivr/. 
 
 Xv^datov, ov, TO, lav;, PoaKu) a 
 herd of swme, 11. 11, 679, Od, 1,4, 101 
 (both times in pi, crvuv av06oia, and 
 with £ in arsis) ; Polyb, 12, 4, 8,— IL 
 a pigsty. 
 
 SvpoTa, TU, Thuc, 1, 47, 50, 52, 
 54, the name of some islets near 
 Corcyra, and spots on the main-land 
 opposite; originally, no doubt, swine- 
 pastures. 
 
 SO/Jor^f, ov, b,=av0i>Tri;, Arist 
 Poet. 16, 4, ct 3a.c. Ael, 8, 19, 
 
 tiPpa, aAv.,=Tvp$a. 
 
 Xvffpid^a, {Xvjlapii) to riot, revel. 
 Hence 
 
 XvPpiaKds, 71, ov, voluptuous ; and 
 av^plaafibc, ov, b, voluptuousness, 
 luxury, 
 
 ' Xvparea, u, f. -rjau, to be a swine- 
 herd: from 
 
 tvBCiTTit, pv, b, {av;, pbaica) a 
 swineherd, Od, 4, 640, etc, Hdti 2, 
 47, 48, Plat,, etc. Hence 
 
 XiPanKo;, ii, 6v, of or belonging to 
 a swineherd, /le^gavp., the swineherd's 
 song. Poll. 4, 187. 
 
 XvPuTpia, a;, 7, fem. oiavSuTTic, 
 Plat. (Com.) Incert. 12. 
 
 XvyydXaKToc, ov, {avv, yd/,a)= 
 p/foydXaKTog. 
 
 . Xvyyaiippo;, ov, 6, brother-in-law oj 
 the same person. 
 
 Xvyyd/iea, a, to marry together, al 
 the same time, Sext. £mp. p. 650: 
 and 
 
 Xvyyd/ita, a;, ij, union by wedlock . 
 from 
 
 Siyydiio;, ov, {aiv, yoftia) muted 
 in wedlock,- married, c^^^^,to another, 
 Eur. El. 212 ; b, 7) avyya/io;, husband 
 or wife; the plut., also in a widei 
 sense, connected by marriage, like yau 
 Bad;, Eur. Ancfr. 182, cf. Valck 
 Phoen. 431. 
 
 . 'SvyyavvaicQiiat,ief„=avyxalpa, 
 Themist. , , . 
 
 XvyyeTida, a, f. -dato, (avv,ye^uj 
 to laugh with or together,Ear. Erecbth. 
 20, 22. 
 
 XvyyevedXbyiu, u, f.-naa, to reckon 
 up one's pedigree, v. 1. Hat. 2, 143. 
 
 Xvyyeveta, a;, ij, (avyy^fi;):— 
 sameness of stock, descent, or family, 
 relationship, kin, Eur. I. A; 492, Thuc, 
 3, 65, etc. : — not applied to the rela 
 tipn.of parents and children, Isae. 72, 
 32 :— generally, a class, Arist. An. 
 Post. 1, 9, 2.-2. kinsfolk, kin, family, 
 Eur. Or, 733, 1233 :— cpUectively, 
 one's kin, kinsfolk, kinsmen, ij IIcp( 
 K7i.iov; 5?,7j olKia ^ uAA?/ avyyeveia. 
 Plat, Gorg, 472 B, cf.'Charm. 155 A • 
 ill plur,, /amides, Dem, 25, 87; 796, 
 17 : — in Diod, 13, 20, av^yiveid, oi 
 two sons. — II, the relation. of a colony to 
 the mother-city. Wolf Dem,. Lept, p. 
 328, — VJ., family influence or interest, 
 TiUT] Kcu h)yy., Stallb, Plat, Symp, 
 178 C, where Wyttenb,, needlessly, 
 eiyfveia. 
 
 . Svyyevireipai a;, 71, fem, 6f sq., a 
 common mother, tiflt. El. 746. 
 
 SvyyevetTi;, ov, 6, a common father. 
 Hence . 
 
 ivyyeveTt;, lio;, 7i,=avyyevcTEi- 
 pa, Pmo. 
 
 lvy,yevv;r kr {am, *yivu) bom 
 
 with, cofinati, natural^ inJom, Mo;, 
 
 Find. O. 13, 16 ; a. v6ariiut, Hipp, : 
 
 avyyev'f; Tf.vL, natural to him, Aesch. 
 
 1397 
 
STrr 
 
 Ag. 832, ef. Find. N. 1, 41 ; v. sub 
 av/iil>vTOC. — 11. of the same stock, race, 
 descent 01 family, akin to, Ttvl, Hdt. 1, 
 189, and Att. ; also as subsl., tiv6(, 
 Plat., Xen., etc., as ^SAof Kal f. Tt- 
 vog. Plat. Hep. 487 A : — absol,, akin, 
 kindred, Pind., Trag., etc. ; avyyevi- 
 aTCiTog, mostnearly akin, Isae. 85, 26 : 
 — ol avyyEVElg, kinsfolk, Jtinsmen, 
 Pind. P. 4, 236, Hdt. 2, 91, etc. ; not 
 applied to children (^Kyouot) in rela- 
 tion to their parents, Isae. 72, 12 ; 
 proverb., rolg Gvyyev^ai. rti rav avy- 
 yevwv. Id. 48, 40: — to avyysv&^,^ 
 QvyykvKta, kindTed,relationshtp,A.esch. 
 Ft. 289, Soph. El. 1469, Thbc, etc. ; 
 but also the spirit of one^s race, Pind. 
 P. 10, 20, N. 6, 15 -.—avyyevni 6 kH- 
 sflof oiT^f flar£p(!'(ior ™ T^f iri- 
 pof ), At. Aeh. 789.— Adv. '-uuf, Eur. 
 H. F. 1293.-2; metaph., akin, cognate, 
 oflikefdnd, fteq. in Flat., cf. Ar. Eq. 
 1280 ; ff. TLUtofiia, a fitting, proper pun- 
 ishment, Lycurg. 165, 10: — homage- 
 neous, Arist. An. Post. 1, 9, l.i — III. at 
 the Persian court, avyyev^Q was a ti- 
 tle bestowed by the king as a mark 
 of honour, (like our old English cous- 
 in. Germ. Yetter), cf. Suoiot;, Schneid. 
 Xeri. Cyr. 1, 4, 2t 
 
 ^vyy(yriai(, rj, like mvovala, a be- 
 ing together, meeting. Plat. Legg. 948 
 E i cf Lob. Phryii. 352. 
 
 liVyyev^Tup, opos, b,=avyyevv4- 
 Top, oub'. 
 
 XvyyeviKo;, fi, 6v, (avyyev^i;) he- 
 coming, besetrming, or due to kinsmen, 
 belonging to one's race Qxfasnily, Hipp. ; 
 a, ^SdoiTTopyta, Polyb. 32, 11, 1 ; rh 
 Koivil not G', things common and of' 
 Oair own ndtivr'e, Alex. Ach. I, 7. Adv. 
 -K(3f, Uke kinsfolk, Dem. 797, 2. 
 
 Zvyyevic, ISoQ, p.ecul. fem. of avy- 
 ystfis, Plut. 2, 265 C ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 452. 
 
 YiVyyevvAu., <5, f -rjaa, {aiVfjev- 
 viuS) to beget or produce jointly. Plat. 
 Theaet. 156 E. Hence 
 
 ^vyyevvTjTapt' opoCr 6, a common 
 father, Plat. Legg. 874 C. 
 
 ^vyyeiiofiat, dep. mid., to taste with, 
 eat with. 
 
 ^vyyet^ysa, *5, to be a feUovf-la- 
 bmirer, Isae. 76, 25 : from 
 
 Suyyeupydf, ov, S, {aiv, yeapyoc) 
 a feUaui-labourer, Ar. Pint. 223. 
 
 SvyytjOeu, 6, (avv, yrfleu) pf. -ye- 
 y^Ba\ to rejoice with, tlvi, Eur. Hel. 
 727. . 
 
 JivyyijpdaKu, fut -aaoftat, {aiv, 
 yvpdaktj) to grow old together with, 
 yripdaKOvri tu adiiaTt avyyijpd- 
 (7tc(Wat Kal al ^pevef , Hdt. 3, 134 ; cf 
 Eur. Incert. 31, Isocr. 2 C ; cf am- 
 vedCo. 
 
 . Xvyyvpog, ov, [aiv, yijpa() growing 
 old together, Anth. P. 7, 260, 635. 
 
 Svyyfyvopiai, Ion. and later ovy- 
 ylv- [J], fut. -y^riaouai, dep. mid. 
 (rOiSv, yiyvoitai). To be with any one, 
 hold converse or communication with, 
 nvi, Hdt. 3, 55, Thuc. 2, 12, Plat., 
 etc. ; also, a. icMyov^Tivi, Ar. Nub. 
 253 ; of' disciples, to discourse with a 
 master, vepl tivoc, Plat. Phaed. 61 
 D, cf MenO 91 E :— of things, to fall 
 in with,Mtl<f, Plat. Phil. 45 B ;— in 
 comic writers, of good eating, a. fia- 
 Zaiq,eTrXdyxvoii, ptc, Meinek^ Com. 
 Fr. 2, p. 438 :— (T. yvvatkl, like avv- 
 ovt7td(etv, to have seantal intercourse 
 with her, Hdt. '2, 121, 5, Xen. An. 1, 
 2, 12. — 2, also, to come to assist, nvi 
 or Trpof Ttva, Aesch. Cho. 456, 460 ; 
 cf. Soph. El. 411. — 3. absol., to come 
 together, meet, Thuc. 5, 37 ; tr. if v6- 
 ffjv, Hdt. 1, n2; ot avyyiyVopevot, 
 comrades, Xen. Mem. 1,2, 16. 
 I39S 
 
 Srrr 
 
 ^vyytyvdoKi), Ion. and lat?r avy- 
 yl-,f. -avyyvuao/iai: aor. 2 avveyvuy 
 {aiv, yiyvoiOKu). To think with, 
 agree with, rivl, Hdt. 4, 43 ; Trpof Tt, 
 Id. 4, 5 ; n, Thuc. 7, 73 :— absol., like 
 Lat. conseniire,^ to consent, agree, Hdt. 
 7, 13, Thuc. 2, 60 ; so in mid,, Hdt. 
 3, 99 ; 7, 12 :— hence,— II. to yield up, 
 Lat. condonate, nvi n, Xen. Ath. 2, 
 20 : hence,-^2. to yield, allow,, acknow- 
 ledge, outn, confess, Ti.Hdt. 4, 3, Thuc. 
 8, 24; c, inf, Hdt. &, 92; c. aco. et 
 ihf , Id. 1, 89,91: — also in mid., to 
 grant, allow, etc., Hdt. 5, 94, etc. ; c. 
 inf. to allow, confess, that.., 1, 45; 4, 
 126,.etc.;so,c.part.,iraff6j'Teffivfijy- 
 yvolutii hfiapTtiKoreg, Soph. Ant. 9^; 
 also, a. (if... Plat. Legg. 717D.-^. «o 
 be conscious, iavT^, with one's self, 
 c. inf, Hdt. 3, 53; a. ailaiv (if, c. 
 part., Lys. 115, 11 ; so also in aor. 2 
 act., avyyyCyvai iavrtj, c. parC, Hdt. 
 5, 91. — lll.tohave afelloto^eeUngwith 
 another; and so, to make allowance for- 
 him, excuse, pardon, forgive. Soph. Tr. 
 279; nvi, Eur. El. 1105> etc.; nvi 
 Tj/v dfictprlav, Lat. ignoscere alicui 
 culparn, Eur. Andr. 840, ef. Aesch. 
 Supp. 215 ; also, ^yyvudi riiuv rotf 
 7i.eleyiih>oic, Eur. Hel. 82:— so in 
 mid., Aesch. Supp. 216 : — ^pass., to 
 obtain pardon m forgiveness, avyrytyvd- 
 QKBTal fiol, Lat. ignoscitur mini, v, 1. 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 44.— This signf of 
 the verb is first in Att., though Hdt. 
 uses avyyv&iai so. 
 
 Jiiyyvoia, of, h, = sq., Soph. Ant. 
 66. 
 
 '&)yyvC>iiri, r)t, i/, a felUno-feeling 
 with another ; and so, parcbm, forgive- 
 ness, avyyvufiiyv ?;^fctv nvi, to pardon 
 one, Hat. 1, 155, flat., etc. ; nvd;, 
 for a thing, Hdt. 6, 86, 3, Plat., ete. ; 
 a. Ttot^oaaBdi, Hdt. 2, 110 .— opp. to 
 avyyvotuTj^ TvyxdvetVu^eti. Mem. 1, 
 7, 4 ; ytyverai- fiot avyyvdinj, Hdt. 9, 
 58 ; kart fiot ^vyyvu^Tj^Tnnc. 8, 50; 
 avyyvufiTjv alreladQi, Plat. Criti. 106 
 B ; dtSovat, uirovi/ieiv, Polyb. 12, 7, 
 5, Luc. Ale*. 17 : — of acts, etc., Ka- 
 ra fiiv ttXXti (fvyyviifiriv Ir^i., admits 
 of excuse, is excusable. Soph. Tr. 
 328 ; Ixeiv n ^vyyv&paiq, Thuc. 3, 
 445 ; so, ^yyvuu.7) (iari), c. ace. et 
 inf., it is exaaable that..., Id. 4, 61 ; 5, 
 ^8, Dem. 415, 16 : false c. dat., avy. 
 TOi...fyctv, Hdt. 1, 39.t— II. leave, 
 permission. 
 
 ^yyvt^ftovidi, w, (tjvyyvufiuv) to 
 pardon, alloui. Worse form for avyyi- 
 yyuoKa III, Apotlod, 2, 7, 6 ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 382. 
 
 ^vyyva/iovtKoc, fj,6v,(avYyviiiiav) 
 inclined to pardon, or viake allowance, 
 indulgent, Ar. Rhet, 2, 6, 19.— IL of 
 things, pardonable, 
 
 livyyyuiiioavvri, ijf , ^t^s^avyyvuiiii, 
 Soph. Tr. 1265: from 
 
 'ivyyvafUM, m>, gen. ovof, (avy- 
 yiyvibaKu III) : pardoning, forgiving a 
 thing, a. etval niioc, Eur. Med. 870; 
 — disposed to pardon, indulgent. Id. In- 
 cert. 3, 1 ; avyyv. etval nvt, to be in- 
 dulgent, showravbur to any one,Thuc. 
 2, 74, cf Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 14 : rb 
 ^yy.=avyyvli/rn. Plat. Legg. 757 D. 
 — 11.,' p^ss., pardoned, forgiven, deserv- 
 ing pardon or indvigeacej'paTdo/nable, 
 oJtowoWe, Thuc. 3, 40; 4, 98.— III. 
 (avyyi'yvCtOKQ I) agreeing with, App. 
 
 ^Vyyvaaif, eue, ^, {avyyiywiaKU 
 III) a pardoning, Clem. Al. 
 
 ^vyyyuaTiov^ or -ea, verb. adj. of 
 troyyiyvCiaKt^, one' must pardon, in- 
 dulge, nvi. Plat. Phaedr. 236 A. 
 
 SvyYva9f6(,, i), if, verb. adj. of 
 trvyyiyviiakO^ to b6 pAfdoned, .pardon- 
 able, allowable, Soph. Fr. 323,. and 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 srrr 
 
 Eur.: avyyviiaTov(-Tu) ian,o. inl^, 
 Eur. Ale. 137, Med, 491. 
 
 ^vyyoyyvXiSu, f. -lau, (Bm,yayyv- 
 7j(a) to turn round together, Ar.Thesm. 
 61, 
 
 ^vyyoji^Oii, (J, (cTDV, yo[iA6u) to 
 join or fasten with nails, Viod., Plut. 
 Num. 9. 
 
 ^vyypvevg, 6, c. gen. rei, one who 
 has something (as a disease) bum with 
 hin\, congenital, Hipp. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Xvyyqvosi, ov, {aiv, *yivo)) bom 
 with, inbonii natural, uTpeuia, Find. 
 N. 11, IS; <l/ptiv, Aesch. Theb. 1034: 
 §vyyovov PpoTolai tov Tteadvra ?mk- 
 Tiaat, Id. Ag. 885. — II. connected 6y 
 blood, akin, Lat, cognatus. Find. P. 9, 
 190, Eur., ete. ; a. Tervat, the arts 
 proper to his race, Pino. P. 8, 66 : — 
 esp., d, n, a., a brother, sister, freq. in 
 Eur. — ^111. ofone'snative country. Soph. 
 Fr. 758.— Poet word. 
 
 Hr}-ypaiiua, oTOf, t6, {avyypd^iSj: 
 — that which is noted or written down, a 
 writing, a written paper, Hdt. 1,48: — 
 a writing, book, work; esp., a prose 
 work, opp. to nOLijua, Plat. Legg. 810 
 B, Isocr. 16 B,23B ; a written speech. 
 Id. 405 C : — a written form, law, ordi- 
 nance, Plat. Polit. S99 D, sq. ; a clause 
 of a law, Aeschin. 71, 30:— a physi- 
 cian's prescrmtion, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
 
 10, Arist. Elh. N. 10, 9,21. Cf avy 
 ypaipsvc. 
 
 '^vyypafiji^TLov, ov, to, dim. from 
 foreg., Luc. Herpd^ 1. 
 
 Xvyypaji/idrdipv?.a^, b, a keeper oj 
 books, librarian. 
 
 ^vyypdibEVS, ^Uf, 6, {avyypdiptiy: 
 one who notes or writes down ; esp. ohe 
 who collects and writes down historic 
 facts, an historian, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 1 ; 
 then, a prose-writer, opp. to ^roijyTWf, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 235 C ; and, generally, 
 a writer, author, Ar. Ach. HSO, Ptall 
 Phaedr. 272 B ; ef Heind. Plat. Lys. 
 204 p, Schaf Mom Coinp. p. KS.— 
 
 11. ol trvyypatlteU;, at Athens (in t^e 
 21 9t year oi Pelop. 'War), a committee, 
 to consider all suggested alterations 
 of the constitution, Thuc. 8, 67 ; cf. 
 avyypdijio) III. ,2. 
 
 ivyypd^, 7f, 7, {avyypa^) :—a 
 writing or noting down, Hdt. 1, 93C— II. 
 that which iji written, a writing, book, 
 esp., o history, Thuc. 1, 97. — 2. esp., 
 a written contract, a covenant, bond, Lat. 
 ayngraphd, opp. to the looser awd^- 
 ^ay/ia, etc., Thuc. 5, 35, Dem., etc. ; 
 avyy. vavnKol, Dem. 932, 3; Karil 
 r^f avyfpa^td^, according to the cov- 
 enant, Lys. 184; 38 J uvdpidvTa ixdc- 
 (SuKuf Kardi a., having delivered the 
 statue according to contract, Dem. 
 268, 10 (hence, work dime by contract, 
 as a painting, Andoc. 31, IT; cf avy- 
 ypd^Y) ; — any doctmenl. Plat. Legg. 
 
 S»/)'pa0to) Of, ;5,i=fi>reg., Aretae. 
 
 ivyypd^iKdf, 5, ov, iavyypai^) 
 belonging to c contract, Liic. Pise. 23 ; 
 or to prose, A. B. 368, 25. Adv. -Kuf, 
 a. ipeiv, to speak like a book or bond, 
 i. e. with great precision. Plat. Phaed. 
 102 p. 
 
 Siyypa^f , ev, fi,T=:avyypa6i, dub. 
 
 Suyypd^, f. ■^a, (avv, yptk/ia) to 
 write or note dovm, Lat. conscribere, 
 Hdt. 1, 47, 48 (in mid.) -.-^to describe, 
 a. eidof To£ Kc^hni bKotSv n tatt. 
 Id. 3, 103, cf. 6, 14.>^II. to compose a 
 writing or a work m writing, Lat. com- 
 ponere: c, acC;, •k&Xeiiov ^.,io write 
 the history of the war, Thuc, 1, 1 ; to 
 deseriie, Theocr. Epigr. 20, 4: so, a. 
 T^v d^ow&titiVi to write a book on cook- 
 ery. Plat. Gorg. 518 B, etc. (hence 
 avyypa^evi) ; esp., to viritt nt jiroMi 
 
sxrK 
 
 ppp. to noulv. Id. Lys. 205 A; cf. 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 25, 70, 105, 
 185: — then, generally, to eompoa'i 
 write, esp. a speech' to be delivered 
 by another, Isoer. 1 C, 230 A, and 
 Flat. ; so also in mid., Plat. Suthyd. 
 272 A, — III. to draw apt, v6/K»>s> ^*°' 
 HelL 2, 3, 2 : — esp., ttt draw a written 
 amtract ; — usu. in mid. avyyptt^cisdai 
 rtt to settle by contract or Dond, Xen. 
 Eq. 2,2; tniyypa^eaBai elpijviiv jrpdf 
 Tivdt to make a treaty of peace with an- 
 other, Isocr. 265 E i a. ya/tov, to make 
 a contract of marriage, Piut. 2, 1034 
 A : — but, avyypd^emai elc tptirdptav, 
 to make a contract to carry a. ship to a 
 port, Dem. 1286, 19 ; 1207, 3 :— pass,, 
 trvyyeypafifievog, one bound, by con- 
 tract, Hipp. — 2. also in mid., to draw 
 tip a form^ motion to be submitted to 
 vote, Ar. Thesm. 432, Plat. Gorg. 451 
 B. — IV. to paint to order or by contract 
 (cf. avyypaijrg II), Ar. Av. 805 ; cf. 
 
 Xvyyvfivdiia, f. -daa, (aiv, yvfir 
 vd^a) to txerciae together, Polyb. 5, 65, 
 3 c— rpass., to exercise oneU ae^ viith or 
 togeCAcr, Plat. Symp. 217 B, C. Hence 
 
 'SmryvpaiuBla, Of, rj, common exer- 
 dm, Plut. 2, 898 B, etc. 
 
 ^vyyvjivaBTTii, ov, i, (avyyvftvdta) 
 a ecrmpanion in bodily emercises, P^t. 
 Soph. 21S B, Legg. 830 B. 
 
 iiiye, v. ui. 
 
 'ivyKoSayU^a, t ^laa, (aiv, KoSa- 
 yl^u) to bum up together, Plut. Aemil. 
 24 : to bum along with, nvi n. Id. 2, 
 141 E. 
 
 XvyKodaipio, &i. Ion. tnyxar- ; fut. 
 ■^aa (.avv, KciSatpea) :—to puU down 
 together, to join in putting down, TOV 
 Sapfiapov, Thuc. I, 132; roif upa- 
 TOVVTas, Id. 8, 46 i-^to nceompliah a 
 thing with any one, e. Tivi aySmag 
 usyCaTovg, Hat. 9, 35. 
 
 XvynaBap/ioia, (,aiv, kaOapii^o) 
 to jom on^with or togtther. — II. esp. 
 like avftJTeptaT6t.hj, to bury altng 
 with. Soph. Aj. 922. 
 
 SvyKoSeSpog, ev, {tiiv, ica8(Spa) 
 sitting with or together, a fellow-assessor, 
 Lob. Phryn. 465. 
 
 ^vyKaOeZonat, o. fut. mid. -cdoi;- 
 Itat, {irmi, , KaOi^ojuu) to sit with, to- 
 gether with, Tivl, Isocr. 236 D : to sit 
 together, Plat. Theaet. 162 D. 
 
 ivyfaBeiiiapiiaL,{am',KaTd, ct/iap- 
 liai) pi. pass, withpres. signf., to be 
 joined with by fate, ^A^^Xotf, Hierocl. 
 ap. Stob. p. 416, 3, M. Anton, 
 
 ^vyKodelpya, Att. {oi&vyicaTdpya, 
 to shut up with others, Xeii. Cyr. 6, 1, 
 36, Aeschin: 26, 9. 
 
 SvyicadiXKa, f. -fu: aor. -etXimaa 
 (cf. iAKa) : — to drag down with 01 to- 
 gether, Aesch. Theb. 614. 
 
 Stiy/cdSemf , cac, )J, (avyK^Biriiti) a 
 letting down fogether with, letting in, 
 Galen. — II. (from mid.)=(ni}'jcarcl9e- 
 
 ^vyKoBevStiati, ij, a sleeping with, 
 sexual intercourse. 
 
 SvyKodeUda, t. -^<ra, to stem with, 
 tivl, Aesch. Chp. 906 ; esp. of^sexual 
 intercourse, a. Tivl, Crafin. Incert. 
 174, Plat. Lpgg. 838 B. 
 
 ivyKodi^a, f. -^ea, {aiv, Koihpo) 
 ts boil down wUh, Diosc. 
 
 SvyKoOtiiiat, iaiiv, Kard, iitai) 
 strictly perf. of avyicadeioiiai, to sit 
 viith or by the side a/,'Hdt. 3, fiS, Eur. 
 Bacch. 810 : esp., to sit together at 
 one common work, or in deliberation, 
 meet in assembly, Thuc. 5, 55, X^n. 
 HeU. 2, 4, 23.— II. «« rin* or subside 
 together, settle down, hat. considere, 
 Strab. 
 ' ivyicadiipia, {criv, Ka6i6pia) to 
 
 STPK 
 set up or dedicate v^h, TOV 'Ep/t^v 
 Tats A&piaiv, Plut. 2, 44 £ : — pass. , to 
 be set up together with, Tivi, Strab. p. 
 411. 
 
 ^vyKO&tepotj, u, to consecrate with 
 or at the same time. 
 
 SwyKofft'fu, f. -i^aa, (div, KaBl^a) 
 to iWfke to sit together .—mid. or pass., 
 to sitlogether,meetfor deliberation, Xen. 
 HeU. 5, 2, M.WI. ad/ta cvyKeKoBi' 
 Kdi, a bent, stooping figure, Arist. 
 Probl.3.2. 
 
 SvyKaBiriiit, f. -yaa, (aiv, KaBtrmi) 
 to let down with Or together, Eur. Hel. 
 1068:— <j, iavToV, t« iet one's self 
 down, sloop, els Ti, Plat, Theaet, 174 
 A ; tbeo abs^:i in like $ignf,, to stoop, 
 condescend, ttvi, to another. Id. Rep. 
 563 A, cf. Stallb. Protag. 336 A. 
 Heind, Theaet, 168 B ; ef, miyKara- 
 ^aiva, and Loh. Phryn. 398 :— pass., 
 to stoop down and enter,, els t6itov, Po- 
 lyb. 8, 26. 1. 
 
 XvyKodilmiiai, {aiv, tsadlartifu) to 
 set with or togettier ; to join in setting 
 tip, or establishing, esp. of setting. up 
 hmgs, Lat. comUtuere, Aesch. Pr> 305, 
 Lex ap. Andoe. 13, 13, Xen, Ages. 2, 
 31 ; or, of settlisg disturbed coun- 
 tries, Thuc. 4, 107 :— to help in ar- 
 nmging, Tnanaging, treating, Eur. Hipp. 
 294, cf. Thuc. 8, 68,— U. in pass., and 
 intr, ^tenses of act., to go down (into 
 the arena) with another ; generally, 
 to tata one's grouhd.for a contest with 
 any one, a. Toff jroXeulois elf /uirnv, 
 Tojyi)revo»riojf Jcora Tipofuirow, ro- 
 lyb. 11; 23, 4 ; 9, 3, 6 ; irpof Tiva, Id. 
 31, 20, 8 ; ol avyicaBeaTuTec, the con- 
 tending parties, ii 12, 6. 
 
 Svy KaBap/il^u, f. -lao, (aiv, KoBop- 
 Itl^iSj to bring Upon together : m pass., 
 to be at anchor am^ with one, Polyb. 
 5, 95, 3. 
 
 ivyKodoaiSo, <3; (avv, xaBaaiia) 
 to consecrate with or at once, Plut. 2, 
 636 E. 
 
 SvyxaMipiilvu, (av3>, KoBv^alva) 
 to interweave with, LXX. 
 
 SiyxaipoSi ov, (o^V, KaipS;) con- 
 formable to the time: generally, agree- 
 able to, suitable, Alciphr. 3, 16. 
 
 Svyitala, Att. -/cdu [S] : fut. -Kav- 
 au (avv, tcaiu) : — to set onjire with or 
 at ones, bum up, Lat. comourere, Plat. 
 Tim. 22 C : KoMai fuy/tatEtv &yd- 
 Bai, having a tendency to injlamma- 
 tion, Hipp. I — pasK, to be burnt up. 
 Plat. Tim. 49 O. 
 
 tivyKaKovUBia, a, f. -^aa, (avv, 
 KttKOTTodiLi) to be unfortunate with, at 
 once, together. — II. to be compassionate, 
 to feet with 01 for. 
 
 SivyxUxovpyia, S, f. -^au, (avv, 
 Kttkovpyeu) to behave ill with Others, 
 Liban. Hence 
 
 "ivyntiKOvpyriiia, aro;, t6, mischief 
 fiSUly done. 
 
 SvyKuKovpylfi, as, v, a joining in 
 mischief with others. 
 
 ^vyK&Kovj((o/i(H, as pass,, to en- 
 dure adversity with. 
 
 SvyKdKda, ut ^od avyxaicSva, 
 Theophr, ;' to injure, harm, or corrupt 
 conjointly. 
 
 , , ivyicaXio, u, f- -(ao, (aiv, k<iX((j) 
 to call or summon together, -cali to coun- 
 cil, II, 2, 55 ; 10, 302 ; so Hdt. 1, 206, 
 Aesch. Supp. 517, etc. : also in mid., 
 Hdt, 2, 160 :—to invite to a feast, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 4, 1 : — mid., to call and collect 
 to one'fe self. 
 
 '2vyKa7Midioiiai, as pass., to tall 
 about together or with, v. I, in Xen, for 
 avyKvi,-. 
 
 XvyicaXXvva, (aiv, Ka^Mvu) to 
 sweep or '•T'A together., Arist. Probl. 
 
 &i§itlzed by Microsoft® 
 
 srric 
 
 SvyKa^fifa, arog, T^,=awyK^v 
 i/)tr, liXX. ' > 
 
 JlvyK&KvittliSt oir,^,— (rey/(«^tiy'*P- 
 formerly read in Ar. Av. 1496. 
 
 Svx«a^«7rrtof, a, ov, (avyioM- 
 WTCi) to be covered or veiled, Aesch. Pt. 
 520. ■ , 
 
 XvyKaXvirrds,^, ov, [ovvKaMwrit) 
 veiled, wraj^ed «p, Aesch. Pr. ^9B. 
 
 XvyicaXivTu, f, -t/ju, (six, koM 
 nTo) to cover or tiei'Z cojnpletely. Ear. 
 Phoen. 872, Plat. Rep. 352 D :— mid. 
 auyiccAi4iaaB(fi, to wrap one's se^iip, 
 cover one's face, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 28, 
 Symp. 1, 14. Hence 
 
 2Lvy/caXv^£f, ^, a covering quite vp. 
 [2J . 
 
 SvyKd/ivo, (aiv, xd/iva) to labour 
 or suffer, witfi, sympathize with, r^vi, 
 Aesch. Pr. 413, 1069, Soph. El. 987, 
 etc. 
 
 "SiuyKapifij, m, ri, a bending together, 
 a joint, Xen. Eq. 1, 8, Polybus ap. 
 Arist. H..A. 3,3,4; and 
 
 XvyKa/iVTds, 5, 6v, bent together, 
 Arist. Incess. An. 9, 11 : from 
 
 ivyKa/urtu, f. -1/1U, (aivtKd/mru) 
 to bend together, bend the knee-joiat. 
 Plat. Phaed. 60 B, cf. Xen. Eq, 7, 2 : 
 — pass., to bend, so as to sit down, 
 Flat. Phaed. 98 b.— IL metaph., to 
 bow down, humble, LXX. Hence 
 
 SiyKOfciliis, i, n bending in or to- 
 gether, a crooking, curving. 
 
 XvyKdvy^opeiit, tH, to help as Kav3J- 
 (jtopps. 
 
 XvyKHrrriXsioiiat, dep., to help in 
 falsifying. 
 
 SvyKapiclvoofuu, (avv, napKivaa) 
 as pass., of corn, to entwine its rdots, 
 Pherecr. Autom. 8. 
 
 SvyKaaiyvfrri, ijs, ii, (aiv, KMt- 
 yvfjTTi) on oion sister, Eur. I. T. 800. 
 
 %iyRaais, i and ^, (avv, Kuais) an 
 own trothw or sister, Eur. Ale. 4l0. 
 
 ^vyicaTaPalyd), f. -jS^ao/iai,, (avv, 
 Kara^atvdi) to go or come dovm with 
 or together, Aesch: EUm. 1&4'6, Eur. 
 Andr. 505 ; e. g. to the sea-side, Thue. 
 6, 30 : to come to one^ aid, Aeseh. dbo. 
 727 :^pf the hair, to hang down, .Jac. 
 Fhilostr. Imag. p. 266 : sO, myieaT- 
 eijiL. — 2. metaph., to /et. one's se[fdjO>on, 
 condescend, submit to, els tl, 'Pol'Jb. 4, 
 45, 4, etc. ; a. els Tav, to agree to all 
 conditions, Id. 3, 10, 1 : tt. avynaB't- 
 TJflt.. — II. to come to pass at the sfime 
 time. 
 
 XvyKaTd^dTCXu, ((rfj>, /caro/3(J^i(J) 
 to throw down along with or together, 
 Plut. Lucull. 23 :— rd xp'll'iTa a., to 
 pay togethjer, Dio C. ' ' ' ^ 
 
 XpyKaTd[3itats* V, " g°^g down with 
 — II. 'ihetaph., condescension, suAtnis 
 sum, accommodation. Hence 
 
 XvyKaTa^dTtKds., 17, ov, condescend- 
 ing, accommodating. ■ ' ■ 
 
 Xvyicara0iPd^u, f. -dau, {aiv, xa- ■ 
 Taf3ipd^(S) to lea^. .or decoy down with 
 one, Folyb. 5, 70, 8. 
 
 XvyKaTafilou, a, f. -uao/icii, iaiv, 
 Karapiou) to laie with or together, Plut. 
 2, 754 A. 
 
 XyyKaTay^paais, ri,. a growing ofd 
 together, a living even to old age togeth^. 
 Plat- Legg, 9S) B ; from 
 
 SvymTayiipdalct^, fut, -yjipiaofidt : 
 aoi". -ey^paaa (aiv, Karayvpuaxtjl :— 
 to grow old with pr together. Hat. 1,. 
 203, Hipp., Isae. 2, ^ 8. 
 
 JlyyicaTayi,yvbiaKu,\ater -yivuaKu. . 
 j(avv, Karayi-yvaaKki) to condemn along 
 with ot at once, pion. H, 
 
 XvyKaTayofjtifidt^, u, (avv, HU.Tayf)^ 
 0d<j) to nail together, join (ogetjlfr, Plut. 
 2, 426C: 
 
 XvyKdTayl^ft^, f. -i/iu, li^g avv 
 ypd^u, to write down, [^j 
 
 13g<l 
 
srrK 
 
 ^vyicaTdya, f. -fu, (.aiv, Kariyo) 
 lo lead down with : — to join in bringing 
 back, Tvpavvov, At: Tnesm. 339. - 
 
 ivyKaTodapB&vu, (aiv, Karaiap- 
 Bavu) to sleep with one, Ar. Eccl. 613, 
 622. 
 
 XvyKCtToMnd^Q, to sentence or con- 
 demn together. 
 
 'SvyKaraSi&Ka, (.aiv, Karaduiica) 
 to pursue with or together, Thuc. 8, 28, 
 in pass. 
 
 SvyKaTad(yv^t,), u, (avv, Katadov- 
 Xou) to join in enslaving, Thuc. 3, 64 ; 
 
 8, 46. 
 
 ^vyKaTadvva and -tJuw: aor. -i6vv 
 {avv, KaTddvvtS) ■'. to sink or set to- 
 gether with, VAeiASt, Theocr. Epigr. 
 
 9. Hence 
 
 "^LiiyKarddvai^, Eug, ij, a sinking, 
 diving with, Strab. 
 
 ^vyKara^au, (avv, KaTo^du) to 
 spend one's life wi(A,Ttvt, Pint. 2,749 D. 
 
 •ivyKaTaZevyviiit, f. -fu, (airv, ica- 
 TaCevyvvfu) to yoke together,, to join in 
 marriage, marry, Ttvd Tivt, Plut. Ca- 
 mill. 2 : ff. rivd itTn, to bind one fast 
 to misery. Soph. Aj. 123 ; cf. avyne- 
 pdvvviu. 
 
 ^vyicaTaddvTa, f. -ijia, (avv, Ka- 
 TaddTTTU)) to bury along with.one, Hdt. 
 2, .81 ; 5, 92, 7, Lys. 196, 12. , 
 
 ^vyKaTadeatg, euf , ^, (ovyKaTarlr 
 d^ifit) agreement, approval, Polyb. 2, 58, 
 11, etc. ; esp. in Stoic philos,, the as- 
 sent given by the mind to its perceptions, 
 assensus in Cic. Acad. Pr. 2, 47, cf. 
 Plut. 2, 1055 F, 1056 C, etc.— II. sub- 
 mission, Plut. Anton. 24. Hence 
 
 XvyKaTadeTtKdg, i], &v, accordant, 
 approving, Plut. 2, 1122 B, , 
 
 2vy/caro0^(j, (avv, KaroSeLi) to 
 make an inroad with another, Xen. Cyr. 
 5,3,1. 
 
 ^vyKaraBhio, (avv< KaraB^a) to 
 break all to pieces. Macho ap. Ath. 348 
 F, 
 
 TivyicaTadvjjaKa, (avv, KaraBvi- 
 OKt^) to die along with, Tivi, Anth. P. 
 7, 139. 
 
 XvyKaralBa, (avv, KaraiBu) to bum 
 all together. Soph. Ant, 1202. 
 
 XvyKaraiveaig, ij, approval, sanc- 
 tion; from 
 
 Siiy/toToij'cu, u, (aiv, Karawea) 
 to agree with, favour, Tivl, Xen. Cyr. 
 -3, 3, 20 : to sanction, approve, Polyb. 
 15, 8, 9, Plut, Camill, 6. Hence 
 
 Sin/Karafvof, ov, agreeing, approv- 
 ing, Philipp. ap. Dem. 284, 3. 
 
 ivyKaTaipia, Ion, for ovyKaBai- 
 pea, Hdt, 
 
 XvytuiTalpQ, to come to land together, 
 v,l. Polyb, 1,52, 6. 
 
 SvyKaraiTidofiai, f. -doo/iai, (avv, 
 icaTdtndo/iat) dep. mid., to accuse 
 with; — aor. 1 avyKaraiTiaBrivat, as 
 pass., to be jointly accused, Joseph. 
 
 ^vyKaTOKalva, ^avyKaTaKTEivci, 
 
 SvyKaraKalo, Att. -xda [d] (avv, 
 .Kara/ca/cj) : to burn along with, tivI 
 Ti, Xen. An. 3, 2, 27 :— pass., to be 
 burnt with, Tivi, Hdt. 4, 69, Diod. 
 
 Svr/iaroKaWTTTu, f. -^u, (avv, ka- 
 -■TaKaAviTTiSj to wrap up with, Diod. 
 
 YivyKaTdKeip.aL, (avv, KaTatcetfiat) 
 :jas pass., to lie down with, to lie with, of 
 sexual intercourse, Ar. Eccl, 614, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, etc. 
 
 ^vyKaTaK?ida, f. -dau, to break to 
 pieces at once, [a] 
 
 Zti/KoraK/lctu, Ion. -K/i.i;tu, (avi', 
 . KarcKTiELu) to shut in or enclose with 
 • or together, Hdt. 1, 182 ; a. Tiv& uiro- 
 ■^l^ liOc. Vit. Auct. 9. 
 
 ZvyKaraKlnpovo/xio, a, f. -^aa, to 
 daherit along with, LXX. 
 
 SvyKaraMvu, (avv, KarattVivu) 
 1400 
 
 STFK 
 
 lo make to lie with, Tfiv vv/i<l)i;v tQ 
 vvpuptiii, Plut. 2, 655 A : — pass., to lie 
 on the same couch with another at table, 
 Ar. Ach. 981, Nub. 49. Hence 
 
 Si^yKOTiiK^iffif, rur, ii, a lying to- 
 gether with another in bed or at board, 
 Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 B. 
 
 ^vyKaTaKOLiidMi a, (aiv, naraKoi- 
 jidtS)to cause to sleep together, Joseph. : 
 — pass. c. fut. mid., to sleep together. 
 
 livynaraHiAovdiaid, f. -^aa, (aiv, 
 KaraKo^ovBiu) to follow along with, 
 •Strab. • 
 
 SvynaTaKOfii^a, f. -lao, (aiv, ica- 
 raKOfil^a) to bring down together, Dion. 
 H. 7, 12. 
 
 SvyKaTaKoiTTo, f. -^a, (avv, Kara- 
 kStttu) to cut up along with or together : 
 in pass., Plut. Sull. 22, Caes. 18, etc. 
 
 ivyKaTaKoo/i(a, u, (aiv, Karaico- 
 mbia) to order or arrange together, 
 Plut. 2,938. F. Hence 
 
 Sijy/caroKoo/JT/O'if , euo, fj, an order- 
 ing or settling together, Philodem. de 
 Mus. 
 
 •yivyiiaTaKpriiivU^, f. -iao, (aiv, 
 KaTaKpjjflviitiiS to throw down a preci- 
 pice along with or together, Josepn. 
 
 XvyKaraKTdo/iai, f. -^ao/tai, (avv, 
 KaTaKTdofiat) dep. mid., to. join with 
 another in acquiring, a. ^Mtrjrtj} t^v 
 &PXVV, Dem. 246, 3. 
 
 SvyicaTaKTElvu, f. -KTevo, (avv, 
 KaraKTelva) to kill, slay, murder with 
 or together. Soph. Aj. 230, Eur. Or. 
 1089. . , 
 
 ^vvKaTaKv^a, (avv, naTamiXlu) 
 to roll down at. once pr together, Dion. 
 H..M.. 
 
 "LvyKaroKap^dva, f. • •TJj'^oftat, 
 (avv, Karahi/ifiavu) to lake, receive 
 with or .together, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 42. — 
 JI, to enclose uiith walls, fhuc. 7, 26. 
 
 Swy/coraXeyo, f. -fd), to elect with 
 or besides : to nope or write down with 
 pr at the same time, 
 
 SvyKaraTiema, f. -^o, (aiv, Kara- 
 T^iririi) to leave all together, Thuc. 5, 
 75. 
 
 SDVKOTffl^^yu, f. -fia, (aiv, Kara- 
 X^yw) to leave off together, Dem. Phal. 
 
 SvyKaraXMaau, Att, -rru, (avv, 
 KaTaXjidaatJ) to reconcile to each other, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 SvyKaraTMyl^o/iai, f. -laoiiai,{aiv, 
 KaraXoyl^Ofiai) dep. mid., to calculate 
 or consider^viith or together, Joseph. 
 
 Svy/caraXuw, (avv, KaraXiu) to 
 join or help in undoing or putting down, 
 rbv Smov, Thuc. 8, 68, Lys. 146, 7, 
 etc. — II. intr. to halt or stop for the 
 night with another, Plut. 2, 94 A. 
 
 SvyKara/tapTvpiu, u, f. -^au, (avv, 
 Karap^prvpia) to join in bearing wit- 
 ness against another, T, 1. Dem. 855, 
 18. 
 
 ^vy/caTa/tlyvv/it, ani-vio,f.-iii§a, 
 (am, KaTa/ilyw/u) to mix in with, 
 mingle with, 'S.dpiTOcMovaatc avvKa- 
 ra/uyvv;, Eur. H..F, 67;1:— mid., to 
 absorb in a thing, give up to it, udalc 
 Kat BaXlaig ttiv "^xV"^ avyKarafit- 
 yvvrat,, Xen. Hier. 6, 2 : — pass., to 
 be mingled with, etc ri, Plat. Polit. 
 288 E. 
 
 SvyKara/iia, (aiv, Karapva) to 
 shut, close quite or altogether, Anth. P. 
 9, 311. 
 
 'SvyKaravav/iaxia, <3, '" conquer 
 with or together by sea, Diod. 
 
 SvyKaTav(pa, (aiv, KaTavt/M) to 
 allot or assign together: — mid., to di- 
 vide jointly among themselves, y^v, 
 Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 SvyicaTavcvaiidyog, ov, (aiv, ica- 
 ravevu, ^ayelv) living by saying • yes,' 
 comic epithi' of a parasite, Crates ap. 
 Stob. p. 150,40. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 sTrK 
 
 J,vyKataveia, (avv, naraveio) It 
 agree, consent to, TOlg Tveyojievoig, 
 Polyb. 3, 52, 6 ; to grant 'Ut the same 
 time, rivt ti. Id. 7, 4,- 9. 
 
 "ZvyKdTamTeu, a, (avv, Karawa- 
 riu). to trample down together, Diod. 
 
 SvyKarairava, (avv,' Karairavu) to 
 bring at • the same time to an end : — 
 pass, and^mid., lo cease at the same 
 time. ' 
 
 SvyiiaTa'iTl/i7rXti/u,i. -irX^au, (ami, 
 KaTairl/iir^/xi) to fill up with at the 
 same time, esp., with something foul, 
 c. gen.^rei, Antipho 116, 13 ; cf. dva- 
 ■nlp.v'hiiu III. 
 
 ItvynaTairiTrTu, f. -TTEaovptai, (-aiv, 
 KaTairinTO)) to. fall down along- with, 
 a. ralg rixaic, to let one's spirits,^!/ 
 together with one's fortunes, Dion. H. 
 de Isocr. 9. 
 
 ^vyKaraTrMKa, f. -fu, (avv, koto- 
 n24KU) to plait or twist with, Dion.-H. 
 
 ^vyicaTatoTie/tiij, u, (avv, Kara- 
 •jToTiBjiiui) to overcome with or together, 
 Diod.. 
 
 'ZvyKarairovToa, 6, or -T«f(j, to 
 sink in the sea together, Sext. Emp. p. 
 352. 
 
 JivyKarairpdaaai f. -f6>, to act .or 
 do with or together with, join in doing, 
 Dem. 03, 2; 96,21. 
 
 SvyKarairp^Bu, (avv, Karatrp^Bu) 
 to bum with or tQget.her, Pans. 
 
 ^vytcaTapidfi^u, a, (avv, tcaraptS- 
 flifS). to include sn the account, Arist. 
 Categ. 8, 38. . . 
 
 "ivyKaratilico, f- -peiao/iai, to fiaw 
 down or fall off together. 
 
 ^vyKarafipiirTU, (aiv, Karajifii- 
 irru) to throw down together, Diod., 
 Luc. Contempl. 5. < , . 
 
 XvyicaTapxa, f. -fu, (aiv, Kardp-. 
 XU) to begin with, Eccl. 
 ■ ^vytcttraa^^wfit, f. -a^iau, to ex- 
 tinguish together. 
 
 ^vyicaTaa^jra, to make to putrefy 
 with or together : — ^pass. c^petf. 2 act. 
 to rot with pr. together. 
 
 ^vyKaTaaKdtrnjs, ov, 6, a joint-de-. 
 stroyer. Lye. 222 : from 
 
 livyKaTaaKawru, f. -il/Q, (avv, Ka- 
 TaaKaTTTa) to raze^jmll^down with an- 
 other or altogether, Eur. Or. 735, Rhes. 
 391, Andoc. 13, 38. 
 
 ^vyKaToaKejSdwii/u, f.-ddau, (aiv, 
 KaToaKeddvwfu) to .pmir over at the 
 same time, Xeii. An. 7, 3, 32, where 
 some books give the act., and some 
 the mid, , 
 
 'SvykaTaaKevd^a, (aiv, Kwraaxev- 
 dCu) to help in esttUilishing or setting up, 
 Tqv dpxnv, Thuc. 1, 93 ; c. dat. pers., 
 Dem. 33, 4; 215, 27, etc. j— «o^- 
 nish completely. Plat. Polit. 274 D, 
 Isocr. 27 E, etc. ; rivl, with a thing. 
 Plat. Legg. 920 D. 
 
 "ZvyKaTaaKrpiou, d, (aiv, KaraaKi]- 
 v6u) to bring into one tent or dwelling 
 with Others, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 17. 
 
 2vy/caraff/077rrw, f. -^u, to fall 
 down with or together. 
 
 SvvKaraffirSuVf. -dao, (aiv, Kara 
 airdtj) to snatch away with or together, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 24, in pass. : to puB 
 down with one's self, Luc. Nigr. 11. 
 
 ^vyKaraaKelp^, (aiv, KaTaanei 
 p(o) to scatter with or together. He 
 liod. 
 
 2«y«{aT0072o'idfu, (avv, Karaariz- 
 atd^(M})la help in stirring up, TTjv iroXtv, 
 Plut. Philop. 13. 
 
 ^vyKdrdardaLC, cof, ij, (^ovyicaBi 
 ar7]fu) a falling in with so as to Jight, 
 a. ruv 6ripib)Vf a coiificl with animals, 
 Polyb; 4; 8, 9. 
 
 livyiiaTaprpiijia, f. -^Utiaiv, kS- 
 Taarpe^'u)' to end, close or c&iiclude to 
 gether : — mid., to make subject together 
 
STFK 
 
 01 <U the tame time, Tbuc, 6, 69, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1, 8. 
 
 JivyKaTaa^niidnia, fi •Caa, (ovv, 
 KaTaapciiiaTiiu) to bring into ihapCf 
 order in accordance with, TlvU Plut. 2, 
 442 D., 
 
 SvyKardToaii, euf, ^, {avyKara- 
 Telvu) a stretching together, violent ten- 
 lion, Hipp. 864. 
 
 ivyKaTaToaau, Att. -ttu, f. -fu, 
 {tntv, naTaToaau) to arrange, draw tip 
 with or together, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 
 
 Svy/caTamvu, (pvv, KaraTetya) to 
 atretch, extend with or together, Hipp. 
 
 ^vyKaTarijKu, f. -fu, (ffiv, Karar 
 r^xu) to melt down together : — pass., 
 to melt nuiiiy with or together ; avyna- 
 TaT^Keadai Ttvi, like Lat. intabescere, 
 to pine away over a thing, to spend all 
 one^s powers upon it, ^pyoig, M. Anton. 
 5, l.i 
 
 -SwyKOToriSflji/t, (oiiv, KaraTidriiu) 
 to-dtposit together or a( CAe saTne fifne, 
 Isae. 59, 25, in mid. : — pass., to agree 
 with, assent to, Tlvl, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
 283, 22 ; nvl irepi Tivog, Plat. Gorg. 
 501 C. 
 
 2«yKoraTpe;fu, (miv, KaraTpSga) 
 to run together, come together, Leucipp. 
 ap. Diog; L. 9, 31. 
 
 Svy/coTOTpt/Ju, {.evv, Kararpl^a) 
 to crush together, Plut, Cleom. 26. 
 
 XvyKararpdya, f. -^ouai,, to gnaw 
 to pieces along with, to destroy gradw- 
 
 atty. 
 
 ivyKaraijiuyetv, inf. aor. of avyxa- 
 Te(rfliu,.Plut. Thes. 22. 
 
 ^vyKaraipeiiya, f. '^o/iai, to flee to 
 for safety, 
 
 ivyKaraipipa, {aiv, naTO^epiS) to 
 carry with or together : — pass., to be car- 
 ried alotig with, Arist. Probl. 23, 4, 1 ; 
 5, 4 ; metaph., to agree, go along with 
 in opinion, Tivi, Polyb., 10, 5, 9, etc. 
 
 JivyKara^delpu, {aiv, xaraijiBetpa) 
 to destroy or hse together, Polyb. 9, 
 26, 6. 
 
 Xvyaara^'Kt^Gi, f. -fw, {aiv, Kara- 
 ^?,^u)to bvm.with Or together, LiUc, 
 Nigr. 30. 
 
 SvyKara^oveia, (aiv, KdraAoveva) 
 to put to death with Or together, Polyaen. 
 
 Xvyiearaippoviu, u, {aiv, Kartuppo- 
 vitti) to despise with or alike, App. 
 Hence 
 
 Stiy/coro0p6v5<r£f , euf , i), utter con- 
 terhpt, App. 
 
 Siiy/(aTa0iipTOf, ov, (irtiv, /card, 
 &dptd) mixed or kneaded in with, Philoz. 
 ap.Ath.643C. 
 
 ^vyKaraxpao/iat, {aiv, Karaxpio- 
 fiat) aep., to consume or misuse alike, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 Svyxaraxiivvvfii, f. -xuaa, to bury 
 with, Geop. 
 
 JiVynarmjiEvSouaL, f. -aofiai, (avv, 
 KaTaTJJEvSofiat) dep., to join in a lie 
 against, Ttvop, Aeschin. 49, 21. 
 
 2vyKOT'aV'50tfo, f- -iau, (avv, xa- 
 TOtbTf^iCdi) to condemn with or together, 
 — U. to reckon along with, N. T., in 
 pass. 
 
 XvyKaHda, to eat, devour with or 
 together, {?) 
 
 SvyKuTemi, {aiv, Kara, elfu) to go 
 down with, Luc. D. Mort. 27, 7 : esp. 
 like avyicmufiaivu, of hair, to fall in 
 ringlets, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 266. 
 
 ivyKareipyu, f. -fu, Att. avyKa- 
 deCpyu, q. v. 
 
 jiVyKaTe^aylaTjiiu, v. 1. Plut. Alex. 
 16, for avve^aviaTfifu. 
 
 SvyKareirsiyu, to urge on together, 
 
 "ZvyKaTEpyal^oiiat, f. -aaofiat, {avv, 
 KarepyaCofiai) dep. mid. ; — to help or 
 assist any one in accomplishing a work, 
 Tivi Tt, Hdt. 1, 162 i 2, 154, Eur. Or. 
 33, Thuc. 1, 132 ;— to be of use to any 
 
 STPK 
 one, to Ae2p, aid, assist, nv> Hdt. 8, 
 142,^tc. — n. to hm with or together, 
 join in murdering, JEur. H. F. 1024. 
 
 SvyKaTipxoitai,i.-ei,tiaoliai, {avv, 
 KaTepxo/iai) dep, mid., c. aor. et perf. 
 act., to come back, return with or to- 
 gether, Lys. 187, 33, Plut., etc. 
 
 ivy/careadla, {avv, KareaSia) to 
 eat up together, Plut. 2, 94 A. 
 
 JivyKaTevxouai, f. -^o/iai, {ami, 
 kaTeuxo/iai) dep, mid., to pray, beg 
 f or , 'with or together, rt. Soph. Ant. 
 1336. — II. to pray to with or together, 
 Tivi, Plut. 
 
 ^vyKaTix<^*f- -6efu> {aiv, kotcxu) 
 to help in holding dawn, Pl'at. Crat. 
 404-A. 
 
 SvyxaTiiyopeij, Ct f. -^ffu, (^avv, 
 KdTTjyopia) to charge or accuse with, at 
 once or together, Dem. 434, 22 ; 1232, 
 24. -^ n. in logic, to predicate jointly, 
 H«nce 
 
 ivyKar^ydptipui, aro;, t6, that 
 which is said or can be said of a per- 
 son or thing along with other words, 
 a syncategorematic word, such as ad. 
 jectives and adverbs. • Hence 
 
 SvyKaTtiyopTiiiaTiKii, ri, 6v, that 
 can be used as a avyKaTTiydpTl/ia, 
 
 ^vyKaniydpriaic, ii, a joint accusa- 
 tion. 
 
 "LvymTniiiai, Ion. for avy/cddiifuu, 
 Hdt. 
 
 ivyxaTTipe^^Ci «fi !«''» covered. 
 Lye. 1280. 
 
 SvyKarotK^u, a, f. -fiau, (aiv, Ka- 
 TOIKEU) to- dwell with. Soph. O. C. 
 1259, 
 
 SvyKaTotKi^a, f. -iaa, {aiv, Karoi- 
 tcli^u) to settle, colonize jointly with an- 
 other, a, tivt S&iiov, Hdt, 3, 149 : to 
 establish jointly, fivtifiela, Thuc. 2, 41. 
 — II. a, TLvd, to settle^ plant in a place 
 aUmg with or together, Eur. Hipp. 646 : 
 to ' help in establishing or restoring, 
 Thuc. 6, 4, 8. 
 
 l^vyKaTotKTiCu, f. -taa, {aiv, Ka- 
 TOiKTiJ^a) topity jointly with another : — 
 mid., to lament with or together. Soph. 
 Tr.535. 
 
 ^vyKaro^iadaiva, (aiv, KaroTit- 
 adaivfj) to slip andJ^/2 together. Died. 
 , SvyKaropBou, o, {aiv, icaropdoa) 
 to help in righting, Isocr. 112 E, Plut. 
 2, 53 C. 
 
 ^vyKOTOpvaatj, Att. -ttu, {aiv, 
 tcaropvaau) to bury with, Plut. Ly- 
 sand. 30, etc. - 
 
 2vyKd-Tvaic, 5, a patching up, cob- 
 bling, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 ^vyicaTTVu, (aiv, Karrva) to patch 
 up, cobble, strictly of shoemakers and 
 saddlers, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23 ; 
 laB^Tc^ ovyKCKaTTViiivaL iK—, Id. 
 Saturn. 28: — metaph., ijievaiiaTa 
 avytc,, to patch up }ies, Clem. Al. 
 
 iiyxavaig, euf, p, {avyicaia) a 
 burning : esp. a scorching, over-roasting. 
 Plat. Tim. 83 A. 
 
 Swy/c^of, part. aor. 1 of avyxaiu, 
 Ar. 
 
 2vyKei/iai, {avv, icetftai) as pass., 
 to lie with or together, Soph. Aj. 1309. 
 — II. to have been put or fitted together, 
 to be composed, ^K Ttvuv freq. in Plat., ' 
 etc. ; aiyKELTai roaufia iibaruv nal 
 veipuv. Plat. Phaed. 98 C ; t^v, (jii- 
 aiv JiiiCw Ik re tov au/iaTo; avyMi- 
 aSat Hat r^g il"'XVQ" Isocr. Antid. 
 $ 193 ; so of quack-doctors, i^ itSo^i- 
 ac ovyKeLjiEvoL, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 
 ff bvo/iuTuv Bvyiteinevog avBpuiroi, 
 Aeschin. 86,' 27: — of words, to be 
 compounded, Id. Crat, 402 D : ei; iv 
 avyKEittEvov, compounded into one 
 body, Id, Phil, 29 D: avfi^opaX iTto 
 TroirjTOv ovyKElptEVai, misfortunes 
 
 STPK 
 
 TO avTii avyKEirai sal fie/irixoiVTiTtu, 
 Lys, 9^, 34; cf. Antipho 122, 41; 
 Thuc. 1, 22, etc.— Ill, to be agreed on 
 by two parties, 6 ovyicEQiEvog xP^''Ci 
 TO a, rupiov, the time, place agreed 
 upon, Hdt. 4, 152 ; 8, 128 ; Karii tH a,, 
 according to (Ae terms of the agreement, 
 Hdt. 3, 158, etc; koto tu a. wpi5f 
 TLva, according to what had been 
 agreed on with him. Id. 6, 14 ; Ik tuv 
 ^vyKEiatvuv, Thuc. 5, 25 ; Trapi ri a,, 
 Luc. Jup. Trag, 37 : also, o'rtovda.i ov 
 KaTiCig ^yxELvrai, Thuc, 8, 43 ; fuy- 
 KcifiEVd arifteta, Ar. Eocl. 6, cf. 61. — 
 2, impers,, oiyKEiTai, it has been or is 
 agreed on, c. inf., Hdt, 9, 52 ; absol,, 
 Thuc, 4, 23 : so, avyKci/iivov a^i, 
 c, inf., since they had agreed /o„,,.Hdt. 
 
 5, 62, — Cf, avvTldrmi, Hence 
 ^vyKeiptevog, adv. part, pres,, ac- 
 
 cording to agreement, 
 
 ^vyKEKpafiEvac, adv, part, p£ pass, 
 of ovyKspdvWftt, in a mixed or tem- 
 pered manner, 
 
 SvyKEKpoTri/iEVoc, adv, part, pf, 
 pass, of evynpoTia, as if hammered 
 together, firmly, IjMic, Merc. Cond. 
 
 SvyxAEiu, {avv, xe^eliu) to join 
 in ordering, bidding, etc, Eur I, -A, 
 892 : also in mid, 
 
 SvyKiMo,.{aiv, KiMa) to push 
 together, Op^, H, 5, 602, 
 
 SvyKEVoa, a, to empty out with, to 
 make empty with. 
 
 "SvyicevTEU, u, f. -pao), {avv, kev- 
 Titi))to pierce together, to stab at once, 
 Lat, telis confodere, Hdt, 3, 77 : in 
 pass., l/iE^^E aVyKBVTti0ijaEa8ai, Id. 
 
 6, 29 ; cf, avvaKOVTi^a. , 
 ^vyKEpdvvv/ii or -via: f. -KEp&ai) 
 
 [a]: pf, -HEKpana, pass. -KEKpd/tai: 
 — aor, 1 pass, awEKpd6jiv, Ion, -EKp^ 
 Btjv ; also -EKspdadjiv, Plat. Legg, 
 889 C: fut, pass. avyxpaBriao/iat, 
 Eur. Ion 406 : (aiv, KEpdvvv/iti), To 
 mix together, mingle, commingle, Thuc, 
 6, 18 ; Xviry Tyv 7/6ov7jv §., to temper 
 pleasure £y amiajKurc'Of^pain, Pmt. 
 Phil. 50 A, — II, in pass,, to be mixed 
 with, nvl or irpoQ ft, Plat. : naiieia 
 EiKatpuc ovyKEicpa/ievri, Dem. 1414, 
 7';- 'to become united,^ coalesce, Xen. 
 Cyn. 3, 1 : — ^ of persons, to be close 
 friends with, nvl, Xen, Cyr, 1, 4, 1 ; 
 so, ijiMcfi fiEyakai avvEKptjBriaav, 
 Hdt, 4, 152, ubiv, Wess. (and so in 
 raid,, ovyKEpdaaadai, ijiMav, to form 
 a close friendship, jrp6( nva, with 
 ariy one, Hdt. ,7, 151) ;cf, Pors. Med, 
 138. — 2, to become closely ac^niainicd 
 with, become deeply involved in, avyKE- 
 Kpaadai - Sv(f, Soph. Ant. 1311, cf, 
 Aesch. Cho. 744 ; so, a. dai/tqvi:, Ar, 
 Plut, 853 ; a, oIkt^, to be deeply af- 
 fected by pity. Soph. Aj. 895 ; vay- 
 XP,taT<^ avyKpaOEtq, Id. Tr. 662. — III, 
 mid, to mix with or for one's self. Plat, 
 Tim. 35 A, 69 D, , Hence 
 
 ^vyicepaajia, OTOf, to, a mixing, 
 tempering. 
 
 'ZvyKEpaaii6g,^ov, 6, a mixing, tem- 
 pering, 
 
 SvyfcEpaargi, f/, 6v, {avyKepdvvv- 
 fil) mixed ; tempered by mixivg, 
 
 SvyKepiiTl(onai, {aiv, /tepor/fu) 
 dep., to butt, fight with the horns, 
 LXX, 
 
 SvyKEpavvoa, a, {afiv, KEpavvoa) 
 to strike with a thyaiderbolt, shiver in 
 j)iece«,.Cratin, Pytin. 8, Eur. Baccli, 
 1103, ubi v. Elmsl:— pass., ^vyicfpav- 
 vuBeig, /lunder-sin'cien, Lat, attonitus. 
 Archil, 36, 
 
 ivyKEpKl^a, {. -Ipo, {avv, jCEpiciCa) 
 to weave together, Pl^t. Polit, 310 B. . 
 
 XvyKE(jia^,atia, u,{aifv, icE^a^aiptj) 
 to bring together, sum up the heads /oi 
 chief points, to sum up, reckon up, Ae^ 
 1401 
 
STFK 
 
 chin. 63, 9 ; more freq. in mid., Piat. 
 PBil, 11 B, Soph. 219 B, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 1, 13, etc. Hence 
 
 Svy/ce^^Aa/'w^a, arof, tOj the sum 
 total of a reckon/mg ; and 
 
 Si;y«e0a/latcj(Tif J ewr, ^, affuniming 
 up, conclusion, Def. Plat. 41& B. 
 Hence 
 
 SvYKefuTaatoTtKogi ^, 6v, summing 
 up the prmbipal points. 
 
 '^yKex^fisvu^i adv. part, pf, pass, 
 from avyx^to, mixedly^ eojifusedlyt'ini' 
 discriminately, Arist. Eth. N. 7, L, 6. 
 
 XvyKTjSeffTJ^, ov, A, {ffvv, KTjde- 
 ffry/f) one's brother-in-law, ap. Dem. 
 949, B ; one' a father-in-law, 0iod. 
 
 S.vyK^dewj, {miv, KJidsvu) to jam 
 in-iwying, Phykrch. ap. Ath. 60B 
 r . 
 
 • ^vymvSiiveva, (avv, KivSweva) to 
 be involved in danger along with others, 
 Tivi, Thuc. 8, 2a, Plat. tegg. 969 A, 
 etc, i^absol., to'bepartners in danger, 
 Xen. Ages. 11, 13. 
 
 'ZvyKlviu, a, f. -rjaa, (avv, Kivia) 
 to move, excite together, Polyb. ib, 17, 
 1 : — pass., to move along^it^ih, TLvt, 
 Arist. Top. 2, 7, 5, Polyb., etc. 
 Hence 
 
 'Lvynivrjiia, aro;, to, that which is 
 vioved jointly, — ^IL^sq. [i] : and 
 
 SvyKLvr/aig, suf) !?, joint-motion: 
 meUph,,' an etnotioni 
 
 SvyKipyda, and in Tim. Locr. 96 
 A, ervyiiipvTjfit,^avyKepdvvvfii. 
 
 S«yKAdfw, f. ■KAuj'fp, fo sound 
 with. 
 
 ^vyK?Mio, Att. -nhia [u], to weep 
 with. 
 
 SvyK?.am;, EOf, if, a breaking to- 
 gether ; a. Tijc ^dXasyyoe, collision with 
 the enemy's main body, Arr. An.: 
 and ' 
 
 Sv'yK?.aajx6c, ov, 6,—foieg. : from 
 
 ivyicXua, [S] f. -K?idau, (ow, 
 kXuu) to break together, break off, Chae- 
 rem. ap. Ath. 608 C: — pass., to be 
 broken off. Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; me- 
 taph., T&f ipvx&c avyxeicXaa/ilvoi, 
 Id. Rep. 495 E.— ll. intr., to dash to- 
 gether, Ath. 608 C. 
 
 Svyx^uu, Att. for mryKXaiu. [d] 
 
 ^vyicXeiai^, euf , », Att. uiy/cA^fftf, 
 ^, {ffvyicXetto) : — a shutting up,, closing 
 up {Ota. line of battle), Thuc 5, 71. — 
 2. a being closed, avyjcAetatv Ix"'"' *" 
 be closed. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : close 
 union. Plat. Tim. 81 B ; <7vyK?t.s^aet^, 
 narrow posset, defiles, Polyb. 5, 44, 7, 
 Pint. Camill. 41 (Reiske et Schaf. 
 avyicUaetc). 
 
 ZvyKTieidfia, arof, rn, (avyicXsiij) 
 a joint, band, border, LXX. 
 
 SvyKyt-Etafioc, ov, 6,=aiytcXeiatc. 
 — II. confinement, prison, LXX. ? 
 
 2vy/cAeiOTof, tj, 6v, shut up : with 
 the power of shutting or closing, barpa- 
 Ka, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 1 1 :— verb. adj. 
 from 
 
 Suy/c^Eiu, f. -liXtiau : Ion. avy- 
 K%rita, i. -taa : Att. avyK^-yu, i. 
 •yGU, {(Tvv, ti^Eio). To shut up, hem 
 in, inclose, IJdt. 4, 157 ; 7, 41 ; ^. {iia 
 fiiaov, to intercept, Thuc. 5, 64 ; Ipir 
 St |. Tivd(, Eur. Andr. 122.— 2. to 
 ■shut close, toelosci aTofia, bfifia, Eur. 
 Hipp. 498, Ion 241 i rdf miXaf, 
 Thuc. 4, 67 ; rUgdvpac, Aesohin. 11, 
 5 : — to shut up, close shops, etc., tH Kd- 
 irri^eta, to SiKaaT^ptov,'ljys. Fr. 2, 
 S, Andoc. 7, 36:— ff. Toik 6<j)8aXiiove, 
 to close them Up (by bloWs), Dem. 
 1259, 13. — 3. to clos( up, as an array 
 does its ranks, Thuc. 4, 33 ; 5, 72 ; 
 so, a. Titf dairiSac, to took their 
 shields, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 33.-4. to 
 close, conclude. Til npoEtprmeva ToZ^ 
 uiMWai a., to.makt the latter part 
 1402 
 
 ttTK 
 
 of the speech jfo as a amchfion ta the 
 former, Isoor. 338 A i to close, Cfme to 
 an end, avyicKewvaris r^f iSi^of !i^, 
 Polyb. 17, 7, 3.-11. pass., to be shut 
 in, etc., MiivTi avyKeK^ijta/ievii Tcdv 
 T06ev, Hdt. 7, 129.— 2. to be closely 
 united, Isocr. 342 D ; hence, tviyafil- 
 mg avyKXeieB^aovTat, Xen. Hell. 5, 
 2, 19.— Cf. Kkeiu, sub fin. 
 
 ^vyieMwTns, ov, 6, a fellow thief. 
 
 'tvyKketm^i i. -^a, (avv, KA^ani) 
 to steal along with, /icTU Tcvad Anti- 
 pho 145, 27 : to elude,, evadt, i^jv 
 oifitv. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ■ ^vyKATjto, Ion. for avy/cleUj. 
 
 ^vyK?..TIpla, - Og, )J, (ffliy/cXj^pof) a 
 happening together, coincidence, wadj}- 
 uaravi-Hipp.', v. Foes, Oecon. 
 
 SvyK^povofUtd, u, to be joint Jteie, 
 Dion. H. : tftom ' 
 
 ^vyK^r/povoftoi, OVi a joint-heir. 
 
 SiiyxJljypof, ov, {avv, /cAwof) allol' 
 ted' together, eaming.t/fgetheroy chasice, 
 bordering upon, neigMiouarine^ ;^dtSli^ 
 Eur. Herael. 32; T-eix^a, l5jc.:Al."Ji. 
 — II. assigned bylol, allottet, P4nt> 2, 
 103 F. Hence 
 
 * ' SfyvcX^poGT, u, to jam or embrace in 
 one /o^rPlat. Legg. 743 C: to choose 
 by lot, 6iKa<!T^iuav, Pl«t. Aloib, 19. — 
 II. to assign by lot, Ttvl Tt, Dem. 183, 
 1. Henc^~' 
 
 "^vyickripiiiatQ, ij, an allotting, assign- 
 ing by iot^' !'■ ■ . . ■ - 
 
 SiyKAyaic, ovyK^yu, v. avYieXsiaic, 
 ovyK^ifo. 
 
 SvyKlijTiKoc, v> 0", ( gvyiciMa ) 
 calling together, convening. — II. 6 
 avyK%., a senator, Luc. Alex. 25, v. 
 sq. ... 
 
 SiyK^ijTOf, av, (avyxaMo) called 
 together, summoned, Eur. I. A. 301 : — 
 il avyK%riTOC (so. iKxhiaia.) a legisla- 
 tive body, Arist. Pol. -3, I, lQ,j at 
 llome, the' senate, 'Polyb., etc. ; so, 
 (TvyK^^TOC yiiaxVi Soph. Ant. 159. 
 ' iliryfriUj^f, Ef, (avv, K?i,tva) lying 
 with': a bedfeUow. — iL inclining ta- 
 gether, hanging upon, iiri Tivi, Aesclk 
 Fr. 77. Hence 
 
 'SvykXivitH, al, the meeting-tine of 
 mmintain-ridges which slant towards 
 one another, f. t6jv ro'^rtov, defHes, 
 Plut. Pomp. 32, Pyrrh. 28. 
 
 Stiy/cXiVdj, f. -ivu, (avv, nUim) to 
 incline together, to lean towards, Polyb. 
 7, 12, 4.-^Pass., to tie with, yvvami, 
 Hdt. 2, 181, Eur. Ale. 1090. [Ki.i\ 
 Hence • 
 
 '^vVKXlatc, 7f, an inclining together ; 
 cf. ovyKleiai;, (in. 
 
 S«y/c/li™pj ov, 6, (tfujjw^wa) one 
 wJw lies witk one, a conipanion at table, 
 Plut. 2, 149 B, S03 A. fZ] 
 
 ^vyK.?i^v4fA^ u, {avv, icTiov^a)- i. 
 -ijau, to dash t<^et\er, confound utterly, 
 entangle, II. 13, 722, cf. Anth. P. 9, 
 755. Hence 
 
 SuyftrAovT/fftf, ^, a dashing together. 
 
 ^vyKXv6u^Ofiai,=6Q.i Iambi. 
 
 1vyK?iv6uvL^o/iat, dep., to be dts- 
 turbed by storms atid waves. 
 
 ^vyKAvCofiai, {aiv, kXiJ^w) as pass., 
 to be washed over by the waves, of a 
 ship, Plut. 2, 206 C, 467 D. Hence 
 
 SvyK^Cf , ildof , 6, y, washed together, 
 esp.- by the waves ; ' metapli., av%)o- 
 voi oiyK?.., a promiseuout crowdi a 
 mob, Lat. colluvies hominum, Thuc. 7, 
 5, Plat. Rep. 569 A, Luc, etc. ; also, 
 avyKXvSog, ov, Clem. Al.'*-Cf. avv^ 
 
 SvyKJivafta, ottsj, to, that which is 
 washed together, . ' ■ ' ^ 
 
 SvyiAu&iioc, oi, 6, {ovYK7i,iCoiiai) 
 a meeting of waves, Menand. p. 194. 
 
 "SvyK^ta, to listen to, agree to. 
 
 ^vykX0ijff. -uaa, iaiv, xMOtS) 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SXTK 
 tO'Spin together iir^ll. to unite- by- fate 
 Hence 
 
 Zvyni/Mif, ecig, ii, a smmting to 
 gether : a uniting by fate, M. Anton 
 2, 3. . 
 
 SvyKvlada, and -a6(j, u, to seetht 
 or stew together, ovyKBKVWLiuttta CtMLC} 
 Kpiarra, Ath. 395 F. 
 
 "SivyKotAaivo), to hollow out with. - - 
 
 XvyKoifido/iai, as pass., with fiit. 
 mid. •^aofuui ^a^, noifido/tai} : to 
 sleep with another, Ik with, of the 
 man, a. ywaiKi,-ildt. 3, 69, Soph. 
 El. 274 ; of l^e woman, Aesch. Ag. 
 1258, Eur. Phoen. 54. Hence . 
 
 'SiVyicoiiJailia, arog, 6, » sleeping to- 
 gether,&-^lU the partner of ojie's b^ JA 
 plur., Eur. Andr. 1273, c£ Monk Hip> 
 pol. 11; and 
 
 ivy■la>l|^l|mc^ eat, it." sleeping to- 
 gether; sexual intercourse. Plat. Fhae 
 dms 255 E,.£ep; 460 B. 
 
 ivyxocfiJir^pr-^pog, 6, and ovyKoi 
 fi7iT^g,-0Vi &i'a husbands 
 
 SvyKoivoMyiefuu, f. -jjaeiiat, {aw, 
 KPtvoXoy^Bjiifi}, aep^ mid., to join in 
 forming plans or plots, Dinardi. S3, 
 40, ^ 
 
 JSiiyicoaiSo/uih {aihi,- Kotvoa) dep; 
 mid., to impart, communicate; give a 
 share of, Thuc. 8, 75. 
 
 2vy«otvof, ov, common, famitiar. 
 
 ^vyKOtvuveo), u, f. -ijau, io-ptrtake 
 with, have a joint share of a thing, n- 
 vd(, V. 1. Isae. 70, 28, Dem. 1299,20 : 
 from ■ . . 
 
 Svyxoivuvif, rj, ov, {avv, Koivur 
 vof) partaking jointly, invSn also eh 
 Tjvj,t N. T. 
 
 ^vyKoiTdSiag, ov, = ovyKotroc, 
 Gramm. 
 
 SvyKoinov, ov, to, (sc. ipyipiav) 
 a harlot's hire. ■ 
 
 ^HyKotTig, tdog, pecul. fern, of sq.- 
 
 Siy/coiTOf, ov, {aiv, koitti) a bed- 
 fellaw, iwvov a. yXvKvv, Find. P. 9, 
 42. 
 
 ZvvKo^fiCa, f. -uau, (s^, KoXdia) 
 to help r ■ ■ • 
 D. 
 
 in chastising. Plat. Legg. 730 
 
 DvyxoXXuu, 6), {avvy KoXkdoiy f. 
 •^ao), to glue or stick together. At. Vesp. 
 1041 ; £/f raird. Plat. Tim. 43 A. 
 Hence 
 
 ^vyK6X?.ijaic, EUf, ^, a gluing or 
 sticking -together ; and 
 
 SuyKOAAj^T^f, oi. A, {avyKoXXaa) 
 a giver or sticker together: metaph., 
 a fabricator, a. -^evidv, Ar. Nub. 446. 
 
 Siiy/io^Xof, ov, {avv, it6XXa):T>' 
 glued together^ generallr, ctoirfy piti- 
 ed, 6oph.'Fr. 746:— adv. -XAuf, .»i 
 accordance with, Tivi, Aesch. iSupp; 
 310 ; a. Ir^v, to Agree, Id. Cho. 542. 
 
 ^vyKoAvfi^du, u, f. -^au, to swim 
 foifA, dive together. 
 
 ^yKOjuS^, !^f f ^, a bringing togeth- 
 er, Tnno. 2, 52: esp. of harvest, a 
 gathering in, housing, Kafyirev ^yx.. Id. 
 3, 15 : ruv iipattM, Plat. I^egg. 845 
 E ; olT<to, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 14 : from 
 
 "^vyKOiili^a, I. -iaa, {avv, ko/U^) 
 to carry or bring together, Hdt. Iv 21, 
 etc. : of harvest, to gather in, house 
 it, Xen. Mem. 2; 8, 3, etc : so in 
 pass., ipygi ovyn-onll^Eadai, it is rijie 
 for carrying, Hdt. 4, 199 ; — mid.; to 
 collect to or for one's self, supply 
 one's self with, Hdt. 2, 94 (and- so 
 in Act. 2, 121, 4) ; to send for, Xen. 
 Cyr. S, 2, 24 : ovyKOitl^aSai clc ttjv 
 tIivxvv, to store up in one's soul, to 
 learnt ]b. 1, 5, 12 ; a. vpbc iavrdv, to 
 claim as one's own.fb. 4, 3, 17:— 
 pass., to be gotten or gained both at 
 once\ Soph. Oi C. 68S. — ^11. to help m 
 buryir^; rev vexpov. Soph. Aj. 1048 ; 
 like avoTeXXeiv. Hence 
 
STFK 
 
 i»YKOiiiviijp, ?popi 4", « reaper. 
 Bence 
 
 ivyKO/iiaT^ptOi, a, oVtV/oibdimg^ 
 ing to harveat : tH avyKbiAOT^pui {T& 
 ispu), the feast at harvett^homB. 
 ■ ^yKonioToq, ;j, mi, (.avYKefttOnfl 
 itmigia together, of harvest, gathered 
 in; dalTTVOv O-, a pUnic, Ath. i but, — 
 II. uprof O; bread of miboited rAeal, 
 Tryphoap. Ath. lOB B: a. Siair^fia- 
 ra, mixed food, v« Fo8b. Oec. Hipp. 
 , .jA)yiiOvU)fiai„=e(j. ■ 
 
 SvyKOvidofiai, {mm, KovtSur} 'ais 
 pass., to roll in the duet with mother; 
 'I. e, to wrestle or struggle with, Tivi, 
 Plut. 2, 97 A. 
 
 : ''Svyietnrri,ij(,il,{avyK6TrTa) a cut- 
 ting snort : shortness, ^pdaeug (T., con- 
 ciseness, Longin.: hence, in Gramm., 
 syncope, i. e., a striftfr^ out one or fiiore 
 kt/ers in a word.— n. a striking to- 
 'gether, collision, Lat. coiUsia, ruv ^X"^ 
 D., Dion. H. — HI. a emWiii ioss o/ 
 strength, swoon ; cf. (nivKOfrOf, • ovy- 
 
 KOTTTU in. ' ' '• . .3 ■ ' , 
 
 ' SvyfcoiTuitiH' ^>"> lo&our ahmg vrith, 
 Eocl. 
 
 StJyKOJTOf , ov, (wyKOn^ in)/aKi>ij 
 down in a swoon^ Dio#. 3; 07' ' 
 
 Suy/coffTt(cif, ^j ^11, j/it/bnouMmf 
 •Aort. — II. causing suddien faintnsss ; 
 cf. miyKOKTi III. , 
 
 2iiy«i>nT0f, ovv ehdpped up, i^a^a- 
 va, Alh. 373 A : from ^ _ "' 
 
 ^vyKOKtcjf f. -i/'w, (ffu», KOTrrw) «o 
 ieat together, cut kp, Xen. C^r. 8, 4, 
 3'! x^'-l"^^ avvtKX^» navra Kal JSie- 
 )i,vae, Hdt. 7, 3*} « (Aro»4 sOundhf, 
 maltreat, ttvd, Lys. 97, 43, X«n. 
 Symp. 8, 6, Metagen. Thur. 4;(niy- 
 KeKo/inevoc, Eur. Cycl. 228, of. Xen'. 
 Cyr. 2, 3, 20. — II. to cut short, abridge, 
 Lat. concidere. — HI. to shake violently j 
 to weary, tire :— esp, in pass., ■(WyK^- 
 Ko^at, to feel all sore from weariness, 
 Theophr. ' 
 
 SvyxopSv^eu, &, f. ^ffij, and -i^a, 
 f. -lau, i,KopSv?i,ri)=<kn>a9pbt^d. 
 ' ' So.y«opO^(!i*rMU, <j, to /oin inrte 
 revels of the 0orybantes ;- to share inspi- 
 ration offfemy. Plat. Phaedr, 228 B. 
 
 'Svylc6pv^0fi ov, (am, Kopu^n) with 
 the vertices 'joined, Km/oi, Arisb. rrobl. 
 15, 11,2. 
 
 Xvyicopv<ti6a, fi,= ovyKCiha^aida, 
 also to complete, Dion. H. Hence 
 
 S«y(copi)i^U(Kr, ^,=:Ovyice<j>a?kaiu- 
 
 <"C- 
 
 'SvyKoa/iiti, a, f. -^ao, (tful;, K6<r- 
 ufa) to arrange t&gether, to -ad^l, 
 Arist. Coel. 2, 13, 2.— II. to confer 
 honour on, to be an ornament to, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 2, 26. 
 
 St)yKo.rT-a/3£?iU-, ((Ttiv, KOTTajSi^a) 
 to play at the cottnbus with. 
 
 SuyKOtiAifu, f. -iaa, (aiv, Kovii^u) 
 to help to bghien, or hold up, Luc, Tax. 
 20. 
 
 StiyKpSdoi'fG), (,(t6v, itpaSalvu) to 
 shake together, Arist. Mund. 4, 29. 
 
 Siiy/cpu/ao, orof, TO, (avyKepdwu- 
 iii) a mixvng, mixture, Plut. 2, 9^ E. 
 Hence _ . 
 
 Suyicpu/iUTi/cof, ^, 01), belonging to 
 mixing ; of a mixed nature, Plut. 2, 
 904 F. 
 
 Siwao-if, oji, v, {ovyKepivvv/ii) 
 a mixing together, blending, Eur. AeoL 
 2, 4 ; j3)u;/u74)v,Plat. Polit. 277 O; 
 Svyka, tc tivoj-, THuc. 8, 97; Trppr 
 Ti, Plut. Arat. 10: of frtenasMp, Id. 
 Antort. 31. ;. ■ 
 
 'ZvyicpilTiov, verb. adj. or avyice- 
 odvwut, one must mingle or bteTii, 
 Plat. Phil. 62 B. 
 
 ZvYicpiTSa, (5. f. -V""! (""J"* KPtt- 
 rtu) «o Ao« tofeMer, Plut. 2, 508 P, 
 BT8 A. , . - 
 
 2TrK 
 
 " 2<yK/9*i-oj, dVi (wyttspdvvv/u) 
 naxed together, Luc. Amor. 12 : closely 
 lOiuttd, <7. I^yo^, Eur. Audr; 49*. 
 
 SwyxpuTtfTfb', (ffiJv, Kpari^lS) to 
 altengthea together: to jnoke quite 
 strong, Plut. 2, 656 E :~pass;, to te- 
 eomeso, Hipp. 1006. 
 
 SiiyitpiKa, to weave together. 
 
 Svytcpti/ivi^a, {svv, KOTipvl^Q) to 
 throw down a precipice with or together, 
 Polyb. 8, 34, 7. 
 
 SwyJtp^Tifw, (avv, Kp^rifu) lornake 
 two parties join against thethird. Hence 
 
 'SvyKprjTitriioi, offj 6, the union jof 
 tiiio parties against a third, Pint. 2, 
 490 6. 
 
 SiyKpl/ia, oTOf, TO, (avyicplvt)) a 
 compound substOmce, Plut. 2, 898 D, etc. 
 
 ^vyKoliidnov, oi), t6, dim. from 
 foreg., M. Anton, [fi] 
 
 2t)y/cpt'j'(i), (ffw, Kplvo) to separate 
 from other mattef and coitvpaund anew, 
 in gen., to Compound, put together, Opp. 
 to diaxpivu, Epich. p. 95, Plat. Tim. 
 ■67 D, etc.: hence, esp. in physical 
 philosophy, rii avykpivontva, com- 
 vmmd matter, AnaiSg.' 3, cf. Plat. 
 Phaed. 72 C, Parm. 157 A, etc.— 11. 
 to compare^ Tt Trpof Tt, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
 9, 38; cf Lob. Phryn. 278; nvl Ti, 
 N. T. : wyKp. ri iK irapaSiaeu^, 
 Pblyb. 12, It), 1 ; and, in pass., to 
 measure one's ^^ ttnth another, strive 
 or contend, LXX. Hence 
 
 Xiyxplatc, euf, fl, a putting togeth- 
 er, compounding, opp. to dcdnpiffL^, 
 Plat. Tim. 64 E, '65 C, etc.— II. a 
 comparing, comparison, Menand. p. 
 401 ; 5rpdf aXKt)la, Arist. Top. 1, 5, 
 9, cf Polyb. 15, n, 9; and fVeq. in 
 late prose, and Luc. and Plut. ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 278. 
 
 Svy/cptT^ov, verb. adj. ofavyKptvu, 
 one must cornpare, Aribt. PoL 4, 12, 3. 
 
 2uy(cpm*(nf, i), 6v, (cvyxpicn^) 
 compounding, compositive, opp. to 6ta- 
 KpiTiROV, Plat. Polit. 282 B, sq., Arist. 
 Top. 1, 15,21. — II. comparing: 6 av- 
 yKp. (se. TpoTTOg) the corhparatiiie de- 
 gree, Plut. 2, 677 D, Grarniri. Adv. 
 
 -KUf. ■ > , ■ ,. . . 
 
 ZiiyitpZrof, ov, ^cvyKpivu) put to- 
 gether, compound. — II. comparable, Ttvt, 
 Polyb. 12, 23, 7.-2. v. 1. for avyKpi- 
 TtKdf II. 
 
 YiVyKpoTit/), u, i. -^aa, (avv, Kpo- 
 T^a) to strike together / ff. tu ;tf£ipe, to 
 clap the hands, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 5: 
 absol., to clap, applaud ; and, in pass., 
 to 4e applauded, Xen. Symp. 8, 1. — II. 
 to 6ert(, hammer, or weld together, ^'r. 
 Eq. 471.-^2. metaph., a. dvS^UTa, to 
 weld words tdgether (by compositioh, 
 contraction, etc.), Plat. Crat. 409 C, 
 415 D, 416 B.^3. to weld a number of 
 men thto one body, i. e., rrnin and dis- 
 cipline' them,' tov x^pov, Dem. 520, 
 II : — in pass., esp. of ships, soldiers, 
 etc., to be well-trained, in good c^i- 
 WWft Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 12; enyKeKpo- 
 T/jpet'O^Tii toi ■Ko'kipov, Dem. 23, 3 ; 
 cvyKtKp. TrlTipupara, Polyb. 1, 6l, 3, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 'Zvy^pOTiifia, arog, to, any thing 
 beaten, welded together. — 2. metaph. , a 
 thass, multitude, crowd. — II. any thing 
 hammered out OT forged in the rhind, an 
 artifice, 'craft. 
 
 iliyicpoT^Bic, Cuf, '^, {avyKpoT(u) 
 a: hammering, toeldir^ together. — II. a 
 joining together, conspiracy, Joseph. 
 
 2iiyKporoj', ov, welded together, v. 1. 
 for avyKparo;. 
 
 XvyKpoTovatos, ow^v. ory/cpotJoiof. 
 '"tiyKjitnipa, aToc,'r6, ((TUyKpovu) 
 borrowed money : hence debt. 
 
 2TrK 
 
 (he hands, etc., immoderate mirth, Pa 
 roemiogr. ; so in Snid., yeJluf <tv- 
 yKpoTovmoc- 
 
 2«!yKpoi(7iir, ea(, i, (mjy/SiftoiSo) a 
 striking, dashing together, collision, &VS- 
 puv, Theophr. ; i^avritiiTav, Plut. 2, 
 1047 R— 2. quarrel, Phit. Num. 17.— 
 II. in music, the rapid alternation of 
 two notes, a skake.-^2. in genl. a trem- 
 bling, quaking. 
 
 SvyKoovapoc, ov, 6,={oieg., Plut. 
 Marcellie, etc. 
 
 • SvyKpOvards, ^, 6v, struck or ieot- 
 eri together: ■lu&nov avyxp., a cloth 
 iw'lA a thick, snaggy pile, lille velvet pr 
 plush, Diosc. : fi'oni 
 
 SvyKpoiu, {avii, Kpoia) to strike to- 
 gether, clop, T<J x^tpe, Ar. Rail. 1029 : 
 —to bring into collision, Dem. 231, 12 ; 
 282, 1 ; to throw into confusion, Isocr. 
 68 B. — II. metaph'., to stir up, excite, 
 to emAroi'I, al TiV&( dTOiriXoLQ, to wear 
 (hem out one against the other, Thuc. 
 1,44; B. TrdXept^v, ^ioA. — ^III. intr., 
 to strike' one against another, vijeg &?^ 
 AiJXoff avynpovmam, Polyb. 1, 50, 3 
 — Cf. eniyKpoTed). 
 
 2vyKpv7rTa, f. -i/iu, (avv, KpiiirT0) 
 to cover up or completely, depacSirXpic, 
 Eur. Heracl. 721 :' — to conceal utterly. 
 Id. I. T. lOSa, Antipho 118, 19, Xea. 
 cyr. 8, 1, 4W, etc. ; generally, to hide, 
 irevlav, Ailiphis Enth. 1, Hence 
 
 ^^yKpwjjig, Tj, complete concealment. 
 
 %vyKTu,oiiat, f. -j/ao/idt, {aiv, ktu- 
 op&i) de]i. mid., to win or gain along 
 with, Thuc. 7, 57, Arist. Pol. 5, 7, 9° 
 
 SvyKTtpit^u, f. "(ft), (eiv, KTepit- 
 ^u) to join in paying the last honour's to 
 a corpse, Ap. Rn. 
 
 "SvyKfriaeldtov,a.iid-al&iov, ov, to, 
 dim. from sq, 
 
 'ZvyKTTjfft^, 7), joint-possession. 
 
 JivyHTTiTup, opog, 6, a joint-pos 
 sessor. 
 
 SvyKTi^a, f. -laa, {a'iv Krt^u) to 
 join with another in fouTiding or colo- 
 nizing, a. BoTTu Kup^v^v, Hdt.'4, 
 156, cf. Thuc. 7, 57. Hence 
 
 XvYKTiffiQ, 7j, the joint building or 
 founding of a city. 
 
 'LvyXTtaTtK, ov,' 6, (avykri^a) a 
 joint founder or colonizer, Hdt. 5, 46. 
 ' 2«7/crii7rfu, &, I. -f/au, (avv, ktv- 
 iriu) to crash witl^ or at the same time, 
 Nonn." 
 
 ' ^vyx^BeuT^i, oC, 6, a person with 
 whom one plays at dice, a fellow-game 
 ster, Aescliin. 8, 41 ; 9, 6 : from 
 
 "SivyKviievv, (aiv, KvfBevci) to play 
 at dice with, TLvl, Hdt. 2, 122, Aljst. 
 Eth. N. 9; 12, 12. • 
 
 SvyxvKdu, a, t. -^bu, (aiiv, Kvmu) 
 to throw into an titter ferment, to con- 
 found utterly, Ar. Ach. 531, Plat, 
 l^gg; 669 D. 
 
 ^vyifVK?i,iu, a, f. -^au. (avv, xii 
 liXea) to roll along together. Plat. Pojil 
 269 C : also ovyKvxMu. * 
 
 2»)y(tii/cX(j^, (JTrof, 6, a fellow-Cy 
 clops. 
 
 SvyKvMi>Scotiat, (avv, KvXivS^u) 
 as pass., to roll about Or ivallow together, 
 uKpaaiif, Xen. Symp. 8, 32. 
 
 ^vyKvXlopat, (avv, kvXIu) as pass., 
 =foreg„ ap, Ath. 588 E. Ji] 
 
 2My/ciiv)?)'£Te(i), (J, f.-jiati,to hi^nt 
 together. 
 
 SvyKvur/yeTTii, av, 4,= avyKvvJi- 
 yoc- ' " 
 
 SvyKiivtiyia, u, f -^a<j,=avyKVv7i- 
 yeriu, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 12, 2 ; from 
 
 ^vyKVVTiyof, Dor. and Att., trvyidi- 
 Vdyoi;, ov, (avv, nvvriyCQ) a fellow- 
 tmiOer, Eur. I. T. 709 ; ^a.,a felloi^ 
 huntress, Id. Hipp. 1093. 
 
 Svyie07rTi)(, pv, d, thai which stdogs 
 towards : in mechanics, a kind of prAi 
 
srrx 
 
 oT'supportf Lat. copreoftw, Vitruv. 4, 
 2: from 
 
 SvyiciffTU, f. -Tpo), {aiv, Kvirra) to 
 bend forwards towards each other^ Ki' 
 para, Xen. An, 3, ,4, IQsabsoi., to 
 stoop And lay heads together^ At. Vesp. 
 570 ; hence, avykiipavTeg iroioviri, 
 TTfidacFovat, they do it in concert, in 
 conspiracy, Hdt. 3, 82 ; 7, 145 ; toUto 
 S' if Iv iuTi avyKeicv(l>6(i Ar. Eq. 
 854. 
 
 SvyKiipea, a, f. -KvpTJaa or -Kvpaa 
 (ffiiv, Kvpio) : — I. of persons, to meet, 
 come together by chance, fifjiru^ avy- 
 Kvpaeiav dSiJ, 11. 23, 435 ; so of ships, 
 Hdt. 8, 93 : to meet with an accident, 
 fV ''""XV' Soph. O. C. 1404 ; also, a. 
 ^f Ti, to light upon a thing, Eur. Andr. 
 1172: c. part., <r. TrapajTcffoiffa, Hdt. 
 8, 87. — ir. of events and accidents, to 
 happen at the same time, Tivl, to one, 
 Hdt. 4, 15, Eur. Ion 1448 ; impers., 
 c. inf., avv€Kvp7j(Te yeviadat, it came 
 to pass that.., Hdt. 9, 90 j to cniyKV- 
 p^aavra, what had occurred, Hdt. 1, 
 119; so in pass., to i( AaKeiai/io- 
 viov^ avyKEKvpyfiEVOv, Hdt. 9, 37.— 
 III. of places, to be contiguous to, Ttvi, 
 Polyb;"3, 59, 7. Hence 
 
 ^vyKvpvM^i a-Tog, to, a chance, ac- 
 cident, Polyb. 4, 86, 2, etc. 
 
 ivyKvpriaic, ea(, i), (avynvpea) a 
 meeting by chance : a conjuncture, event, 
 Polyb. 9, 12, 6. 
 
 IvyKvpia, of, r/, rarer form for 
 foreg., T(i uTTO ' avyKvpiri^, chance 
 events. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : +KaTa 
 ovyKvplav, by chance, N.-T.t ; 
 
 ^vyKVpicdvda, (3,=(itJj'CT/cdu,Epi- 
 nic. ap. Ath. 432 C. 
 
 'ZvyKvpou, u, to establish or sanction 
 along with a thing. 
 
 Svyjivpuig, rj,=avyKvpri<Ti(. 
 
 ^vyKvtJMi), to make to stoop, LXX. 
 
 XvynoSuvll^oiiai, (civ, Ka8avt(a) 
 dep., to tipple together, Ath. 19 D. 
 
 Siiy/cuAOf, ov, (aHv, kw^ox) with 
 timts united : generally, standing close 
 together, cicilri, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. 
 
 Sii/Ku/iu^u, f. -UMU Dor. -lifu, 
 {avv, KUfiuCo)) to 'march together in a 
 Komog, Pind. 0. 11 (10), 16, Luc. Salt. 
 11. 
 
 ' SvyKU/iOi, ov, {civ, ica/io() a vart- 
 ner in a KUfiog, a fellow-reveler, Eur. 
 iJacch. 1171, Ar. Ach. 264; c. dat., 
 c. Aiovic(^, Aesch. Fr. 381, e conj. 
 Pors. 
 
 ^vyxaftudito, (J, f. -vcu, (.civ, Ko- 
 utpdso) to play with in a comedy, Luc. 
 —H, to mock or scoff with. 
 
 "Svy^atvu, {aiv, ^alvu) to card with 
 or together, to card thoroughly. — II. 
 "liietaph., to bring together, join. 
 ' Siiy^evlTeia, (aiv, ^sviTeyu) to be 
 with' on a journey or in a foreign coun- 
 try. 
 
 Stiyf^u, f -$lau, (aiv, ^ia) to 
 smooth by scraping or planing : me- 
 taph., to polish one's style, Dion. H. 
 
 Xvy^rjpatvu, to dry up with. 
 
 Suyjiiu, f. -iao, (aiv, fiio) to 
 scratch Or tear to pieces, Diog. L. 4, 
 47. 
 
 ^vyxu^o/iai, dep. mid., = cvyx<J- 
 piu. 
 
 'S,vymi(>a, (aiv, X"-^?"'! '" '■e/oice 
 with, take pdrt in another s joy, Aesch. 
 Ag. 793, Ar. Pac. 1330 ; a. iitl nvi, 
 Xen. Hief. 11, 12.— II. to toisj one joy, 
 congratulate, a. Ttvl r6>v ysyevyiutvuv, 
 to wish one joy of.., Cem. 194i 23 ; so, 
 a. Ttvl &TL.., Aeschin. 34, 9: so in 
 aor. pass. avyxdpriOt, Anacreont. 34, 
 30 ; fut. 'pr/adiisvoc tivi iitl nvi, 
 Polyb. 30, 16, 1. 
 
 SvyxSi^U, <3, f. -Haa, (avv, x"'' 
 %mS) to relax with or at the same 
 1404 
 
 srrx 
 
 time, Archyt. ap. Steph, Excerjjt. p. 
 81. 
 
 ^■ayxafiiKtiai (ofiv, raAKctiu) to 
 weld together, Athv488 F. 
 
 'ZvyxupriTiKoc, /fi, ini, (avyxaipa) 
 afngratulatory, Joseph; 
 
 ^vyxUpi^o^oti f' -iBomif'iavv, x"^ 
 plt^oiiat) dep. mid., to be agreeablt at 
 the same time, or with others, to cmiply 
 with, gratify ■; avy/cexapta/iivoc, dear- 
 est, most lovely. 
 
 Svyxapftitoei ii, 6v,=cvyxapriTt- 
 
 «of. , , , 
 
 J^vyxetUat, al, (aiv,xuAoc).ihe 
 joining of the lips, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
 18. 
 
 'Zvyxeipa.liu, f. -u,a<d, (aiv, x^t/id- 
 f(j) to winter with or together. — Pass., 
 to weather the same storm, Ar. Plut. 847. 
 
 'Sivyx^tpjii^t (aiv, x^ipi^u) to ad- 
 minister with, Ttvl n, Polyb. 6, 2, 14. 
 
 SvyxEipoTzov^dt, w, t -Tjca, (aiv, 
 X^tp, irovetS) to do at the same time by 
 manual labour, Luc. Leziph. 2. 
 
 'Sivyxciipovpyitii, <5, f. -fiau, (avv, 
 Xeipovpyioytoput hand to a thing to- 
 gether, to accomplish, Tu lepd, Isae. 70, 
 28. 
 
 ^vyxfvaif, Ep. inf. aor. 1 of sq. 
 
 ^vyxsi^i f. -xevau : Hom. uses 
 pres. and impf. act. and aor. Ep. cyy- 
 Xeag, but more usu. avvex^va, inf 
 avyxevai; and 3 syncm. aor. pass. 
 aiyxvTO, (aiv, X^<->)- Topour togeth- 
 er, commingle, confound, II. 15, 364, cf. 
 366, 373 j 16, 471 ; a. to. 6tMKeicpt/ie- 
 va. Plat. Phil. 46 E (so, cTifiovag 
 avynexvfi^ovg dtaKpLVOfiev, Id. Crat. 
 388 B) : so, like avyxdwviii, a. tov( 
 Tui^ovc, Hdt. 4, 127 ; T7)w idov, Hdt. 
 
 7, U5 (of. Biihr ad I.).— 2. of persons, 
 to confound, trouble, uvdpa, &vfimi, Od. 
 
 8, 139, II. 9, 612, etc., Hdt. 8, 99 ; and 
 in pass., avv 6i yipovTi voog X'"^"' 
 II. 24, 358; n' avyxvdela' Icrr/icag ; 
 Eur. Med. 1005 ; avvexeovTO al yva- 
 liai Tuv {pa/iivov, Hdt. 7, 142. — 3. a. 
 Spicia, avovSdi, vd/iifia, etc., to scat- 
 ter them to the winds, set them at 
 nought, violate them, II. 4, 269, Valck. 
 Hdt. 7, 136, Eur. Hipp. 1063 ; also, 
 a. x^ptv. Soph. Tr. 1229 ; t^v ffoXt- 
 TEiav, TOV piav, Dem. 729, 14 ; 777, 
 
 9, etc. ; but, iroT^Eiiov avyx; to stir 
 up a war, Lat. confiare bellum, Polyb. 
 4, 10, 3. 
 
 ■ Suy;i;i^£ap;tof , ov, A, a fellow-tribune, 
 Joseph. 
 
 ^vyxki iSog, 7], a kind of shoe or 
 sock, Anth. P. 6, 294 ; cf. Jac. p. 198 ; 
 cf. avicxig. 
 
 Xvyxovipaatc, r;, a growing into one 
 cartilage. ^ i 
 
 ^vyxopdia, or, 17, harmony of strings, 
 concord, Soph. Fr. 361 : from 
 
 Sij/j/oprfof, ov, (aiv, xopiv) harmo- 
 nious, in harmony, strictly of musical 
 strings ; generally; harmonizing, agree- 
 ing. 
 
 SvyxppcvT^Ct ov, b, (avyyopeva) a 
 companion in a dance. Plat. Legg. 653 
 E, 665 A, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 20. 
 
 'ZvyxopevTpia, of, fern, of foreg., 
 partner in the dance, Ar. Fr. 399. 
 
 '^vyxopciu, (avv, xop^i<^) '" dance 
 with, Ar. Av. 1761 : to be one of the 
 same chorus, Plut, 2, 94 B. 
 
 Svyxopr/yea, u, f -^aa, to assist 
 with supplies, Tivl, Polyb. 4, 46, 5, 
 Plut. ; to assist by suppling, rpo^uf, 
 Plut. Rom. 6 : to contribute towards, 
 Tivl, Id. Phoc. 30 : from 
 
 Svyxopiiyoc, 6v, (aiv, ropTiyoc) a 
 fellow - choragus : generally; sharing 
 uiith a partner in the expense, Dem. 
 653, 1. 
 
 Siyropai, pv, (aiv, ropog) partner 
 in the Corns', ^vjiipmi, Orph. H. 10, 9. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZTTX 
 
 SiiyropTOf > 0", (aiv,xopToO strict 
 ly, with the grass joining, i. e. bordering 
 uponi x&ova aiyxopTov-^vpl^, Aesch. 
 Supp. 5, cf. Eur.Antiop. 9 ; c. gen., 
 avyxopToi 'O/io/laf, Eur. H. F. 371 ; 
 avyxopTa ireola, i. e. the marches or 
 boundaries of two lands, Id. Andr. 17. 
 
 ^vyxoc). Ion. fbr ovyx^vvfii, q. v. 
 
 Xvyxp'to/mi, f. -^ao/iai, (aiv, xp&- 
 ofiat) dep. mid,, to use at the same twne.; 
 generally, to -make use of, nvi, Polyb. 
 3, 14, 5. — IL to borrow jointly. Id. 1,20, 
 14.-^111. to have dealings, associate witkt 
 Tivl, N. T. Hence 
 
 ^vyxpfjatg, euf, jf, common or joint 
 use, Clem. Al. — II. intercourse. 
 
 iiVyxpV<"'1ptu(oiuu, dep., to consult 
 an oracle together. 
 
 ^vyxpi/fTTa, f. ■^u,=avyKpovo. 
 
 Tiiyxpuapa, ajog, to, icvyxpla) 
 ointment, sflJve, Diosc. 
 
 "ZvyxptCTiov, one must anoint ; and 
 
 'SivyxpiaTog, 37, av, anointed : verb. 
 adj. from 
 
 ^vyxpia, f. -ica>, to anoint. ; 
 
 "LvyxptyvEi^i a, f. -^aa, and -vi^a 
 f. -laoi, (aiyxpovog) : — to be contempo- 
 rary with, Ttvi, Ath. 599 G. — II. to de. 
 lay a long, time together, LXX. — 111. to 
 be in the same tense, Gramm. Hence 
 
 Svyxpoviafioc, ov, 6, agreement of 
 time. ... - T 
 
 Siyxpovoc, ov, (avv, xpovof) con- 
 temporaneous. '. - 
 
 Svyxpoof, ov, contr. -xpov(, ouv, 
 (avv, xPo^) ' — of like colour or look, 
 like d/i6xf>ooc, Polyb. 3, 46, 6, Posi- 
 dipp. ap. Ath. 596 D. 
 
 Svyxp<->?Ut f. -itca, (dv, mdCa) 
 to colour, to give a colour, 'to, Plut. 2, 
 934 D. — ^H. in painting, to blend col- 
 ours ; and in pass., of the colours, to 
 melt onerinio the other, though Schaf. 
 takes it=avyxp(^Tl^ea6(uiromxpuc, 
 Dion. Comp. p. 366. 
 
 SiyxpiJQt OTOi, 6, ii, (aiv, xptk) 
 body to body, usu. as adv. aiyxpi'>Ta, 
 Lob. Phryn. 414. 
 
 ^vyxptiTiiofiai, (avv, xpi^Ti^tS) as 
 pass., to touch one another: to be in 
 contact, have close intercourse with, VE- 
 Kpoif, Diog. L. 7, 2 ; cf. avyxpuit). 
 
 ^vyxvvtJ, later form for avyxiti>. 
 
 ^vyxvcic, cwf , 37, ( avyxiu ) - — a 
 mixing together, commingling, confoamd- 
 ing, Hipp. : a destroying, plov, oouuv, 
 Eur. Andr. 292, 959; airovduv, Thuc. 
 1, 146; 5, 46; vofiuv, Isocr. 64 C: 
 aiyxvatv eXEiv,. to be confounded, Eur. 
 
 I. A. 354, 1 128: avyxvat; 6pKluv vias 
 the name given by the Gramm. to the 
 first half of the fourth book of the 
 Iliad, see T. 269 ; — of persons, con/u 
 sum, Luc. Nigr. 35, cf. Polyb. 14, S, 
 8. Hence 
 
 ^vyxvTlKdg, Ti, ov, commingling, 
 confounding, Plut. 2, 948 D. 
 
 ivyx<->lt<t, a-oc, TO, (m)yx<'->wv/u) 
 that which is heaped together, a heap, 
 mound. 
 
 Svyxf^vsviii, (aiv, Xf^vsvtS) to melt 
 together, to melt down, Lycurg. 164, 29, 
 39, Dem. 615, 12. 
 
 ^vyxtiivvOpi and -viu ; Ion. pres. 
 avyxou, in£ avyxovv, Hdt. 4, J20, 
 also in Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 18 : £ -xuau, 
 (aiv, x^vw/it). To heap all together, 
 to heap with earthi cover up, aopov, 
 KpTJvag, iSaTa, ra^ovf, Hdt. 1, 68; 
 4, 120, 140; TVV 6dav, Hdt. 8, 71.— 
 
 II. to make into ruinous heaps, destroy, 
 like KaraffdUnv, Id. 9, 13.; also in 
 pass., olKnaaTa, cvyKexoicfieva, Id. 
 8, 144. — III to throw one thing into a 
 heap with anbther, confound with,.Tivl 
 n, Aesch. Pr. 1049. 
 
 Svyrupeo, 6 ; f. -riaa (Xen, Hell. 
 3, 2, 12, Isocr. 118 D), and-^tro/uu 
 
STZE 
 
 Eur. I. T. 741, Plat., etc.), ((rtiv, yu- 
 oitj). To come together^ unite^ like 
 awayeadai, Eur. I. T. 124 : to com- 
 Vne, opp. to ixxopeut Anaxag. 19 :— 
 avyxi->pelv Xdyotf, to meet (me) in 
 argument, bandy words with me, 
 Eur. Hipp. 703. — II. to give place, give 
 way, Plat. Charm. 155 B: metaph., 
 to make concessions, yield, ^vpriKoaioi- 
 at T^f Jiye/toviijc "VYX-' '" ""»*« ""^ 
 cessiojis to them about the command, 
 Hdt. 7, 161 : I Tivt, Thuc. 1, 140, 
 Plat., etc. : f. iM^TjiiQ, to make a 
 compromise, Thuc. 3, 75 ; and, in bad 
 sense, to be in collusion with, connive 
 at, TOif -Kovtipotg, Dem. 922, 17.— 2. 
 c. ace. rei, to concede, give vp, yield, 
 agree on, ouy;|;i,)p)7cruvTUV ravra Tail 
 AoKsdaifiOvluv, Hdt. 9, 35 ; hence 
 in pass., Td avyyupriBevTa XPni^^Ta, 
 Uem. 985, 22 ; elpiivri, iiiiipa avyxa.- 
 p7i6elaa. Id. 231,^ fin.; 1042, 26:. a. 
 ddvarov. iavTU t^v Qt^filav, to acqui- 
 esce in death being his punishment, 
 Dinarch.91, 11 : o'. ToiiTO, (if..., Plat. 
 Euthyphr. 13 C, etc. — 3. to accede or 
 agrte, assent, to acquiesce in, ry yvuptn, 
 Hdt. 4, 148, Thuc. 7, 72 ; tj airif, 
 Plat. Phaed. 100 A: c. inf., to agree 
 to do, agree that..., Hdt. 2, 2 ; c. ace. 
 et inf., Thuc. 3, 52, etc.: absol., to 
 agree, acquiesce, assent, Hdt. 3, 83 ; 4, 
 43 : TO avyKsxt^pTjub^ T^f eixTBJSeia^, 
 a yielding, unexacting temper of piety, 
 Dem. 533, 17. — 4. impers. avyxupcl, 
 it is agreed, it may be done, oiri^- &v 
 ^yX^PV^ as may be agreed, Thuc. 5, 
 40 ; el (TVyytjpoifj, if it were possible, 
 V. 1. Xen. £q. 9, 11. Hence 
 
 ^vyxt^pVf^t^ OTO^, t6, that which is 
 conceded, a concession ; permission, con- 
 sent, avyX' 2^Petv irapa Tivo^, Po- 
 lyb. 4, 73, 10 ; mpi nvo;, Id. 1, 85, 
 3 ; a. ylfveTal Tivi, Id. 6,, 13, 3. 
 
 SvyxupV^tc, euc, ?, lavyri-ipitj) ac- 
 quiescence, concession, Plat. Legg. 770 
 C : TT/v aiyriv a. Oelvai, to take si- 
 lence/or consent. Id. Crat. 435 B. 
 
 SvyxuptTeov, verb. adj. from avy- 
 vafiiQ, onevmst concede. Plat. Phaedr. 
 234 E, etc. : so also in plur, avyxa- 
 pnrea, Soph. O. C, 1426. 
 
 ^vyx^^p^TiKo^, ij, 6v, inclined to 
 ■yield, yielding, compliant. 
 
 ^vyx<->pia, Of, ^7, = avyxupriai^, 
 Kipp: 
 
 JtvyX<^poi, ov, {avv, x^P"') '"'gl'- 
 bouring, oordeting on. 
 
 'Svyx'^a/ia, OTOf, to, (avyx<ii>wfit) 
 that which is heaped or thrown up,, a 
 mound. — 2. a place defended by a mound. 
 . Sidijv, adv., {aeCa) uA rushing 
 motion, hurriedly, a. alpeffOat ipvy^v, 
 Aesch. Pers. 480. [i] 
 
 tSvedpa, to, Syedra, a city in Cili- 
 cia, Strab. p. 669. 
 
 SveiOf, a; ov, (ffif) : — of swine, Lat. 
 suitlua, xpltffict a., Ao^s-lard, Xen. An. 
 4, 4, 13, (ubi Muret. oavnivav), cf. 
 Luc. Hist. Conscr. 20. [i] 
 
 tSuewcffif, C6)f and jof, 6, Syen- 
 nesis, name of the kings of Cihcia, 
 Aesch. Pers. 326 ; Hdt. 1, 74 ; 7, 48 ; 
 Xen. An. 1,2, 12. 
 
 Svfuu, f. -ijffu, (avv, ^du) to live 
 with. Plat. Polit. 302 B ; nvl, Dem. 
 363, 4 ; a. ^iTumpay/ioaivy, to pass 
 ojk's life in meddling. Id. 13, 10 : — 
 Biipiov Man av^Qv, a creature living' 
 in water, Aesch. Fr. 21. 
 
 ^vieiyvtiu, f. -feiifu, (oiii', ^cvym- 
 111) to yoke together, couple, Hdt. 4, 189 ; 
 esp. in marriage, Eur. Ale. 166, Xen. 
 Oec. 7, 30. — Pass., to be yoked with, 
 coupled with, vTiMvif a., Eur. Ale, 482 ; 
 are/i^ dal/iovi a., Id. Andr. 98, cf. 
 Ion 343 ; av^vyivTE^ i/u^-oSat, they 
 live in close familiarity, Xen. Lac. 2, 
 
 STKA 
 
 12 ; — mid., to yoke for one^s self, &pfia, 
 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 51. Hence 
 
 ' ' Siiev^t^, euf, h, a yoking together, 
 
 coupling, union. Plat. Rep. 508 A, 
 
 Legg.930B. 
 
 ^v^ia, f. -laa, (,avv, ^ea) tomake to 
 boil with, Diosc. 
 
 Siifjyrfu, <j, f. -^iru, (ow, fjjTeu) to 
 seek, examine with, at the same time, or 
 together, Plat. Crat. 384 C, Meno 90 
 B. Hence 
 
 S«f^Ti;<T«f , euf , 71, a joint inquiry : 
 and so, a disputation, N. T. 
 
 StifjjT^jT^f, ov, 6, (oufj/TEu) a joint 
 inguirer : and so, a disputer, N. T. ■ 
 
 Zv^oip6u, u, {avv, ^otbou) to darken 
 at the same time, Anth., in pass. 
 
 Swfwyeu, o, f. -^ffu, ((rtifwyof) to 
 draw together in a yoke, strict] y or beasts 
 of draught, Aesch. Fr. 298; of sol- 
 diers, to stand in one rank, Polyb. 10, 
 21,7. 
 
 Sufiiy^f, ^f,=(Tiif«yor. Hence 
 
 Hvtvy'i, Of, )J,=oife»ftf, union, 
 Eur. H. F. 675 : a joint, as in plants, 
 much like y6w, Theophr.-r-II. a yoke 
 of animals, a pair,, a. irCikuv, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1131, cf. Plat. Phaed. 71 C, 
 Parm. 143 D.— III. in Gramm., o con- 
 jugation. 
 
 SvSiyioCt a, ov, poet, for avCvyos, 
 jotJied, united, v^P^"^^?* Eur. Hipp. 
 1147 ; cf. Schat Dion. Comp. p. 175. 
 — II. act., joining, hence like fuyfa, 
 epith. of Juno^ as patroness of mar- 
 riage, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 54. 
 
 SufuytTT/f, ov, 6, fem. avfvymf, 
 j&f,=sq. 
 
 Su^yof, ov, (av^evyvv^i) : — yoked 
 together ; paired, united, esp. by mar- 
 riage, a. biiaviXiat, wedded union, 
 Aesch. Cho. 599 ; hence as subst., 
 71 a., a wife, Eur. Ale. 314, 342 : but, 
 b (7., generally, a yokefellow, comrade, 
 friend, \&. I. T. 250, Ar. Plut, 945. 
 Adv. -yG)f. 
 
 Stifuf, Syof, 6, A,=foreg., Eur. 
 Ale. 921, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A, 
 
 Sv^Vyudu, (J, to leaven, make to fer- 
 ment. 
 
 Sv^a/ia, aroTi to, a girding together. 
 — ^11. og7"rdfc,A Iscl Supp: 462 : from 
 ■ Tv^avviiil, \ f 4tu, {avv, (livw/ti,) 
 to gird together, gM ! up, n, Ar. Thesm. 
 255: — mid., to ^»J one^s self, gird up 
 one^s loins, lb. Iii36; 
 
 SvCtMiTotfa, u, f. ■^ao,{avv, Cuo- 
 iroietSi to quicken at the same time, N. T. 
 
 Sfij^jSoAof, ov, {av(, pdXi}o) strik- 
 ing. or killing smiru, Opp. C. 2, 27, 
 
 'SvtjTi.m, ai, {avc) a pig-sty, the Lat. 
 f Kile, formed like Bvti^, ivti^Xri. 
 
 SvQvlu, t>, f. -ijau, (OTj);vdf)= 
 
 tSi»7D)7, T/f, ii, Syene, a city of Up- 
 per Aegypt on the holders of Aethio- 
 Eia, Hdt. 2, 28 ; Strab. pp. 786, sqq. : 
 epce an inhdb of S., 'SvTjV.tnjg, b, and 
 ad].. Zvi^viTJfcdf, ri, ov, Symitic. 
 
 , SS?7vte, Of, ii,=irjvla, Pherecr. In- 
 cert, 11, Plut. 3, 988 E : from 
 
 Xvtjvo^, Jj, ov, (<ri!f)=ii;»6f, swin- 
 ish. 
 
 Xidev, Aeol, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of 
 aeva, for tavBnaav. \v\ 
 
 Hvdi, imperat. aor. 1 pass, of jiretiu, 
 make haste, speed, formed like kXvQi 
 and mdi, Hesych, 
 
 ^vidiov, ov, TO, dim. of en)f , a pork- 
 er, M. Anton. 10, 10. [j] 
 
 2iiKaCu> f- -offu, (.avK^) : — to gather 
 or pluck ripe figs, Ar, Av. 1699 (with 
 a play on avieoi^avTia) ; a. avxa, 
 Xen. Oec. 19, 19.— H, in Strattis 
 Atal, I, 2, to tickle ; cf, avKO(i>avTm 
 II. 
 
 'SUkH^Ic, Hoc, V, {avKOvy the fig- 
 
 2TK0 
 
 dula, Linn.), Epich. pi. 25, 41, who 
 writes ovkuTiMq, metri grat. 
 
 'Zi)iidiilvia,ac,il,=avKiiuvoc.- 
 
 X^KufiLvlvoQ, rj, ov, of or belonging 
 to' the avKafiivoc, a.Tpifjifia,7nulberTy- 
 jam, Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 B. [/li] 
 
 ^iJKdfiivov, ov, TO, the fruit, of the 
 avKauLVQ^, a mulberry, Lat. morwn, 
 Ampnis Incert. 6 ; its juice was used 
 by women as a wash, Eubul. Steph. 
 1,2. [i] 
 
 Sv/fOjUtvof, ov, JJ, more rarely b, 
 the mulberry-tree, Lat. morus, Amphis 
 Incert. 6 ; black and white, hpvOpov 
 y y^evKov, Theophr. C. PI. 6, 6, 4.— 
 u.=avK6/iopoc, V. sub voc. [0} • 
 
 XHtcdfilvudT/s, ef , like the mulberry- 
 tree or mulberry. 
 
 'ZtKaptov, ov, TO, dim. of avKov, i^ 
 smaUjig, Eupol. Lacon. 1. [d] 
 
 Sji/cdf, ddof, ^,=avKi(. 
 
 He/caonjf , ov, b, one who gathers 
 figs. — 'II.=CTiiKo0av'n7f. 
 
 iDKuoTpia, 71, fem. of avuaar^g. 
 
 JitKca, ag, h, Ion. and Ep. aiaiT), 
 as always in Hdt, but in Od. always 
 contr. avuTj, ijQ, (except in Od. 24, 
 341, and here it must be pronounced 
 as dissyll.): Ion. gen. pT. avKeav, 
 Hdt. 1, -193 : {avKOv) :—lhe Jig-tree, 
 Lat. ficus,Od., Hdt., etc. : Theophr. 
 mentions many kinds, cf. Schneid. 
 Index.— II.= TO/COW II. 
 
 fUvfc^a, Of, ^, Sycea, a city of Cili- 
 cia, Ath. 78 B. 
 
 fSv/ceof, ov, b, Syceas, one of the 
 Titans, Ath. 78 A. 
 
 tSv/c^ , ^f , ^, Syce, a fortified place 
 at Syracuse in Sicily held by the 
 Athenians, so called no doubt from 
 th6^-(ree» growing there, Thuc. 6, 
 98. — II. daughter of Ozylus, a hama- 
 dryad, Ath. 78 B. 
 
 ^vKJiyopta, Of, % {avKov, dyopevu) 
 =^avKo^avTLg,. 
 
 JiUKla, Of, ij. Dor. for avKCj], Tab 
 Heracl. 
 
 'ZiKiSiov, ov, TO, dim. from avKov, 
 Ar. Pac. 598. [Z] 
 
 SUKiCu, f. -Lao, {avKOv} to fatten 
 with figs, Anth. P. 9, 487. . 
 
 'SiVKlvog, ti, OV, {avKov) ,of the fig- 
 tree or figs, a. Sv%ov, fig-viooA, Ar 
 Vesp. 145 (where it. is ta^en.to ex 
 press the pungent smoke produced 
 thereby) : a. iro/ia, fig-wine, Plut. 2, 
 752 B. — II. metaph. from the spongy, 
 useless nature of this wood (Horace's 
 inutile lignum)', avKivot avdpec, weafr, 
 worthless, good-for-nothing fellows, 
 Theocr. 10, 45 ; so, a. ao^iar^g, An- 
 tiph. KAeo^. 1, 4; proverb., a. Im- 
 Kovpla, Memeke Strattis ■i^aoT. 4 
 (there is an obscene play on this in 
 Ar. Lys. 110) :— in Ar. PJut. 946, a. 
 avCvypg, a false, treacherous comrade, 
 with a play on avKoifiavTLKoc- 
 
 ^ticiv6(lw}i.h>v, ov, TO, a fig-leaf. 
 ■ "ZiiKiov, ov, TO, {avKov) a drink made 
 from figs, Hipp. 
 
 2f)/c/f, l6oc, ij, {avKiij) a slip or cut- 
 ting.from a fig-tree, a youngfig-trecj At. 
 Ach. 996. — 11. .a person having large 
 warts ; cf. avKOV U, 
 
 SiKlTnCf ov, 6, fem. -In;, idog, {aH- 
 Kov) fig-like, of figs, olvog, figviiae, 
 Hipp. — II. a Lacedaem,. name of 
 Bacchus, Ath. 78 C, 
 
 ZDxojSutr/^eea, av, rd, royai figs, a 
 very fine kind, Ath. 78 Aj when dried 
 they were called fidaiUSeg larddec. 
 Id. 76 E, 
 
 StKoPlPi, ov, living on figs. — II. liv- 
 ing- t)y slandfir^ of a avKOt^vTrig. 
 
 JiVKO^yio, u, f. -^au, to gather figs, 
 Ar, Pac. 1346 : from 
 
 : SOsp^dyof, ov,{avKOV,Xkya) gath- 
 ermgfigs. — II. speaking of figs. 
 1405 
 
syKo 
 
 SfiKp/ittfUic, or ■ili.p.ji.aQ, b,<i P¥iiardf 
 pottrom ; . cf- ^"hnm^miK- t 
 
 JlfiKOfiopeai ofl 5, = iTU«0/MbpPC. N. 
 T. 
 
 tiiioiioplTrii qIvos, b, wine pre- 
 pared /rom the avKd/wpov. 
 
 SvKofiopov, oVt Tq, the fruit of the 
 
 ODHOIiOpOQ. ,^ , 
 
 StiKo/aopof , ou, i, ((tCkov, n&pov) : 
 — thefig-hnviberry, an Aegyptian kind 
 that bears its fruit on the branches, 
 and has leaves like the white mul- 
 berry {ficvs sycomofus; >LinnO» Diosc. 
 1, 181, Plin. 13, 14 :— Theophr. calls 
 it avKuiuvos i) Alyvrtrid, H. PI. 1, 1, 
 7 ; 14, 2 ; and the avuofuipof was oft. 
 called simply avKuutvog, as in I4XX., 
 Luc. 17, 6. (The Hebrew is eikemah.) 
 
 SrKON, 01), t6, a jig, Od. 7, 121, 
 Hdt. 2, 40, and Att. : proverb., off^ 
 iiaipepei ama KapSiijiuv, ' as di0er- 
 ent as chalk from qheese,' Henipch. 
 Trochil. 1, 2.— Jl. from its shape, a 
 large wart, esp. on the eyelids, Hipp. : 
 also on the anus, oi piles, Galen^ ct 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp., and v. avKaaig. 
 —III. pwdetida nadiebria, Ar. Pac. 1349, 
 cf. 1346. 
 
 SvKoiriSl?.os, ov, 6, {hHkov, itiSi- 
 lovYjig-Bimdaled, a parody on Homer's 
 Xpvaov6Si2.oc, with a play on avko- 
 ^avrrii, Cratin. Eun. 2. 
 
 StJ/tdTTpoKTOf, av, (avKov II, irpa- 
 kt6^) uiith warta or piles on the poste- 
 riors. 
 
 'SvKoaiTuSia^, ov, 6, and avicoaTzag, 
 d6o^, d, iavKov, ffirda) ; — comic for 
 uvKOfjtdvTrjS, formed after XvKoifTrdg. 
 
 'SitKorpayia, w, f. -^ffu, (oti/ctfrpo- 
 yof) to eat figs, Theophr. Char. 10. 
 
 ZDKOrpoyWiJf, 01), 6, ajig-mbbler, 
 comic nickname for a mise^, Archil. 
 Fr. 114 ; strictly dim. from 
 
 ^iiKQTpdyoc, ov, (, avKov, Tp(5^u ) 
 fig-eating, Ael. N. A. 17, 31. 
 
 HvKOTpuXTTi;, ov, 6,=fOteg. 
 
 SvKovpdf, 6v, also avK(jp6s,{Sipa, 
 ovpo?) watching jigs. 
 
 Sviio<j)avT6a, <D, f. -^uu, to be a av- 
 KO(j)dynjc or informer : and so, — 1. c. 
 ace. pers., to inform against, accuse, 
 slander, Ar. Vesp. 1096, Av. 1431 : 
 hence in pass., vrco two; miKoijiav- 
 •rov/au, Lys. Fr. 20.— 2. c: ace. rei, to 
 lay information against a thing, Ar. 
 Ach. 519, Xen., etc. : — but a. rpid- 
 Kovra jUfOf, to extort them by laying 
 informations, Lys. 177, 32. — 3. absol., 
 to use an informer's tricks. Plat. Rep. 
 341 B. — II.=Kvif(j ipaTiKUQ, Meine- 
 ke Plat. (Com.) Incert 36, Menand. 
 p. 295. Hence 
 
 SUKOfdvT^/ia, orof, t6, a syco- 
 phant's trick, a false accusation, slander, 
 misrepresehlation, Aeschin. 33, 19. 
 
 ■ SiicoijidvTrii, ov, 6, (.ovKov, ^aivu) : 
 - -a fig-shower, i. e. one who informs 
 agdinst persons exporting figs from At- 
 tica, or plundering sacred fig-trees : 
 hence, a common informxr, and so, 
 -generally, a false accuser-, slanderer, 
 backbiter. The Sycophants began to 
 multiply from the time of Pericles, 
 and were a common object of attack 
 to the comic writers, Ar. Ach. 618,' 
 so., etc. ; V. esp, Schol. Plut. 31. — 
 The literal siglif. is hot found in aiiy 
 ancient writer; and is perh. alto- 
 gether an invention. 
 
 'ZiiKo^avtTiTOQ, Tj, ov, acmsed by 
 *ytophants. ' 
 
 XiiKo^yria, a(, ri, {mito^&VTiity 
 the behaviour of a sycophant, false accu- 
 sation, misrepresentation, ^hinder, Lyfi. 
 102, 5, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 12, Dem., 
 etc. ; a. nvl itSevai, to give oceasion 
 for false informations against him, 
 Dem. 642, 11. Cf. sq. 
 1406 
 
 STAA 
 
 SVKOiavria;, ov, i, {mintxpdvTtie) 
 in Ar. Eq. 437, nvel jouttlafnaliav- 
 KoAavrlai, Caecias is blowing, and 
 the Sj/cophant-wind ; but there is .a 
 play on KaKtacical avKoiaffTiacHaei^ 
 is a wind of villfiny anasycophamsy, 
 
 "ZvKo^avTiKo;, ri, dv,imiKO(pdvTJi() 
 like asycophant, slanderous, Dem- 9^7, 
 11. Adv. -Kuf, laoci:. Antid. % 330. 
 
 SSKd^avrpjfl, ag, i), fem. of ovko- 
 ijidvTijg, Ar. Plut. 970. 
 
 ^vicoiliavTbi&ic, eg, sycophant-tike, 
 Lys. Fr. 2,1. 
 
 XiKopdmg, ^,=avicofavTia, 4jib. 
 
 I. Diog. L. 
 
 ^vKot^opelov, ov, t6, « basket, for 
 carrying figs: fnOEd' 
 
 Zvieo<^Opio,a,i. -^cu, to carry figs : 
 from 
 
 l.tKo^opog, ov, {pVKOiv, ^ipa) car- 
 rying jigs, Strab. 
 
 ZD/cou, a, (ffvKOv) to make into a jig. 
 —2. like avKliu, to ftei withfiga^r-S. 
 in pass., to have warts. , 
 
 ^vKxlg, Mof, J, also written ovk- 
 Xdg, doog, 17, and avKXog, 6, like avy- 
 Xtg, a kind of shoe or sock. 
 
 SilKkidiig, eg, {avKOV, elSog) fig-like, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 5 : full of figs. 
 
 liVKi^fm, arog, T6,^aiKuatg. \ij] 
 
 '^vK&v, uvog, b, (sUkov) fl fig-gar- 
 den, LXX. 
 
 Xaicapei^, (5, f. -T/au, to watch figs : 
 from 
 
 SvKupog, dVtiavKaVr&pdjwatcJiing 
 figs,=:avKovp6g.„ljliX. 
 
 ^vKUing,Ji,{avK6a)aTough,fig-like 
 excrescence on the flesh, esp. on the 
 eyelids, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; cf. av- 
 KowII. [CJI 
 
 XvKuirdg, ij, dy,.iirvic6a)fid at fat- 
 ted on jigs, ^Tcao ctvk., 'the .'liver of an 
 animal to fatted, h^X.-JBCur ficatum.-?- 
 
 II. dressed or flavoured, with jigs, rii 
 avKard, Hipp. 
 
 SvAq, to, v. sub aiXr/. 
 
 SiXa, Ep. for ievTia, 3 sing. impf. 
 act. from <7€M(j. 
 
 'Sil%&'yayea, a, f. -^aa {<j6Xov, 
 dyti)) to carry off as booty or pl-under, 
 Heliod. — II. to rob, despoil, Tov'olkov, 
 Ariataen, 2, 22. " - 
 
 yi^oiWE, Ion. itnpC from sq, Ji] 
 
 XitXda, cD,f. -ittu, frequent. 3impf. 
 ai^anKi, Hes. Sc. 480. 
 
 To strip off, esp. to strip off the 
 arms, etc., of a slain enemy, Horn, 
 (only in II.), Pind., etc. Construc- 
 tion : — 1. in full, c. ace. pers. etrei, 
 to strip off from another, strip him ef 
 his arms, etc., redrea a. nva, II. 15, 
 428 ; 16, 500 ; a. t^v Beiv Tovg are- 
 ^dvovg, Dem. 616, 19 j a- ftfuiaTO-uk- 
 XriXovg, to steal one another's phras-, 
 «s, Dion. H. :— whence, in pass^, c. ace. 
 rei, to be stript, tohbed, deprived of a 
 thing, o-K^flrpo, \ixTpa avyiSadat, 
 Aesch. Pr. 761, Eur. I. A. 1275, cf. 
 Soph. Phil. 413.— -a. c. ace. pers. only, 
 to strip, a. Tlvd. veK'HaV, II. 10, 343, 
 387 : to strip biire,piUkES,ptitnder, rovg 
 6eoi6g, rd-tpd, etc., Hdt. 6, 101, and 
 Att.— 3. c. ace. rei only, '? »'"P off< in 
 Horn. usu. Tevxea ffv^fiv, oft. with 
 the addition of Air' ti/iav, !1. 6, 28, 
 etc. J so; dTTo xpobg ivrea a., II. 13, 
 640 : — then, generally,, to take away, 
 off, doum, tofoi' a., ta take down the 
 Sow, U. '4, 105 ; a. vafta AaphpTig, 
 to take the lid ojf the quiver, II. 4, 1 1 6 : 
 usu. with a notion of violence or sud- 
 denness, a. Kpura Wcioioag, Pind. 
 P. 12, 128 ; a. 6c&v yipa, Aesch. Pr. 
 83, cf Soph. Phil. 1363 ; mX. rfi U- 
 y<j> Th Tav lepoyMaV f-pjfa, Dem. 44^, 
 7 : c. gen. loci, tig as Saijiuv ofiXd 
 Kdrpag ; Eur. Hel. 669 :— jiasa., to be 
 taken away, carried ifff -as spoil,' asav- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STAA 
 Ttmihiov viya^Mi, Hdt. .C, 118; to te 
 taken -away,, Eur. Hipp. 799; ouAo- 
 0elg tiyevtlLtv, taken oat of the boys, 
 i. e. ]ia.viQg [become a man, Pind-. O. 
 Ui 135. , Barer collat. forms are av- 
 }ieu<j,ami av^a. (From a6?iOv, av^ 
 ^11, akin to okv^mi, exvTieva, aav- 
 Xov, cf. Buttm. LexU. s. v, xe^ivog 
 3.) , - 
 
 , tS«ieO, Of, n, Sylea, daughter pi 
 Connthus, Apollod. 3^ 16, 2. 
 
 fSv?^g, euQ, b, . Syleus, son ol 
 Neptune, king at Aulis, Apollod. 2, 
 6, 3. — II. TO, Sv2i5op TzsSlov,:the plain 
 i)f Sykus, along the Strymonicus si 
 nus, Hdt.7, 115. 
 
 ZcAevu, rare collat. form of crvXiiu, 
 to despoil, eap. of .arms, nvd, U. 5, 46 : 
 al8a,lo(i«>pot2one Mcre% of any thing, 
 to trick,, cheat, U. 24, 436. GL viai- 
 
 !SiiJUuH=0v^'i>, in.Chandl. Inapt. 
 
 SO/I17, rig, 71, or avXov, ov, r6,.U8U. 
 in plui:., aikai or avtjai-^the rightnij 
 seizing the ,ehip or cargo qf a merchant 
 (esp. a -foreigner), to cover losses re- 
 ceived through him^cf. oipL^oXou II) ; 
 generally, the right of teixure, Atrictly 
 of goods oiily, as of^.io.dvipeTi/ti^a, 
 Dem. 1232, 4; -e^Tiag iidbvai nvl Ka- 
 ra TOioCj Id. 931, 23 ; opp; to aifM) 
 ,{av%a ?) eyecv Kara nvof, Arist. Oec. 
 2, 11, 1 ; dirou <!vXai nil uaai 'Afl^- 
 vaioig, where the Athenians have (to 
 fear) no right of seizure, ap. Dem. 927, 
 4: — ovTm. Ttoieiadai Tovg ^oiDToifg, 
 to exercise this sight against them, 
 Lys. 185, 18. — Thm-rig/tC of reprisals, 
 when exercisedin war towards whole 
 states, answers, more or less, to .the 
 modem letters of marque, v. Bockh P 
 E. 1, 185; 2, 375. (Cf. ovTmo,' 
 Hence 
 
 2v%Wa, arog, ri, (avTiuiui) spoil 
 •booty, pluridxr. \v\ 
 
 SC/C^dioc, ov, \avUa) robbed, tie 
 ten, Maxim. 583. 
 
 ivfirjaig, eug, i), {avXiiS) a spoiling, 
 plundering. [Dj 
 
 Svlnmpa, ag, t^ fem. from sq., 
 Eur. H.F.877. 
 
 2cAi)T5p,^fpof,5, i.tid-ei?^rrig, ov, 
 6, lav^Mid) a robber. 
 
 ii^^rpta, ag, ^,. fem. from av?.^- 
 T^p. ^ ,' 
 
 Zv2,^Tup,opog, 6,=ffvX^rj?f,Aesch. 
 
 Supp. sm. 
 
 St>^M;37, ^g,il, (av?,Xa/iffdva): — 
 a taking together ; also, conception, 
 preg7iancy.~U. act. that which holds 
 together, av^^a^al It^tt^v, i. e. a 
 girdle, Aesch. Supp. 457. — 2. pass., 
 that whick is held together; Usu., seve 
 ral letters, taken_ together 60 as to form 
 one sound, a syllable, Eur. -Palam. 2, 
 2, and freq. in Plat. ; a. ^paxeiamu. 
 'fiaKpd, Arist. Categ. 6, 3 : — ev ypati- 
 pdruv fii/l^o/lajf, in written words, 
 Aesch. Th«b. 468.-111. in niusic, 
 the concofdjcalled the Fovrth, Bocliih 
 Philolaosp. 68. Hence 
 
 £vA^djd^^6), f. •laa, to join letters 
 into syllables, to pronounce letters to- 
 gether, Plut. 2, 496 F. 
 
 Su^^a&KOf, ^, ox, belonging to 
 syllables, aylloAic. 
 
 ivX^u^biiiixia, u, ((Tu?.Xa/3^, fia- 
 Xodai) to fight for syllables, Phiio. 
 
 £vi,Jiapo7eevai?id?Lt!T^g. ov,b,(avh 
 Aojg^r, TTyvBdvo/idi, Aa/iBdvaj: — e*- 
 hmining e^.h •syllable before pronoun- 
 cttif if, H«g$sand. ap. Ath. 162A,with 
 v. 1. ao/Sj-rvf. 
 
 'ZvX'kapbg, 6,—alTTv^og,alWKvP<ig, 
 the title of a book, dub. in Cic. Att 
 4, 4 h. 
 
 ^vK^ayvevu,^:=avfiiropveiia. 
 
 'Sv^Ji.ayxdvu, t -Asjfo^joi, (wdi 
 
i: 
 
 ZTAA 
 
 Aayxdvo) to be joiiud with any thing 
 by lot, Tivi, Plat. Polit. 266 C, E, 
 Tim. 18 E, Plat., etc. 
 
 iXvli.aloQ, ov. A, SyWuaa, a gov- 
 ernor of the Nabataeii Strab. p. 780. 
 
 Sv^MTiia, 0, {avv, ^aTila) f. -iiaa, 
 to talk withi nvi, Folyb. 4, 22, 8. 
 
 Svi^Tiofi^&va, f. -Xii^eiiai : pf. 
 evvetkmiiiai, aor. mivifM^xn), inf. 
 av^?Mpslv i^-^avUaiilieTai, for pass, 
 fut. (niXi,ji<j>B^aETai, in Xen. An. 7, 
 2, 14, is certiiinly wrong, (aiv, Xaiir 
 ^dvu). To take together, lay held of, 
 seize, Hdt. 6,. 26 ; (o seize the person 
 of.., apprehend, arrest. Id. 1, 80; 2, ■ 
 114, etc., and Att. ; Kd/ir/v airpt^ 
 iw^iavU^apini j;eji)£, Soph. Aj, 310. 
 — li. -to put together, elose, to &f6fm 
 liai iiA6a7i,/Mvg (Of a corpse); Flat. 
 Phaea. snb fin.-^HI. I» compreheiid, 
 hi inct izavTa avTt'kaJStini elireiv, 
 Hdt. 3, 82 ; ttuv mM^inr elfytiKOt, 
 Hdt. 7, 1«, 3 ; also, f. eZf iv, Plat. 
 Theaet. 147 D :— also of the mind, 
 to comprehend, understand, ro firjOiv, 
 TO)/ i^yav, TTft (jiavfiv, Hdt. 1, 91; 
 2, 49 ; 4, 114, cf. Pind. O. 13, 103.— 
 JV. to bring together, collect, esp. to 
 rally scattered troops, Hdt. 5, 46 ; a. 
 T&s 6vvdfiEi(, Plat. 6org. 456 A.— V. 
 to receive 'at the same time, enjoy to- 
 gether, Hdt. 1, 32. — VI. of women, to 
 oonceiiie,- become pregnant, Plut. 2, 829 
 B. — VII. av^Tiati^dvuv IdvTov l« 
 '^f , to take one's self ejf from the 
 iand, Soph.-PhiL 577.— Vin. to take 
 with ot besides, take as an assistant, 
 TTiv dlKfiv a., Eur. Falam. 5:-^but 
 also, — IX. c. dat. pers., to take part 
 with another, assist him, Hdt. 6, 125, 
 and Att. ; ejf n, towards a thing, 
 lU' 7, 6, cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 6; 28 ; so, 
 a. TLVL TCVoCi to take part with one in 
 a thing, assist one in it, EUr. Med. 
 946, Ar. Vesp. 734, etc. : absol., to 
 assist, Aesch. Cho. 812, Plat. etc. : 
 — in this signf. the mid. is also fte<^, 
 oUveMiffETO Tov aTpaTevfearoc, he 
 took part in it, Hdt. 3, 49, cf Soph. 
 Phil. 282, cf. Br. Ar. Lys. 313, Pac. 
 465 : cf. t7vve7n^.afi^dvo/iat. 
 
 Si)X!ln;j7ro), f.-il>u,XMv,XdiiTn)) to 
 ffftine togeth^, be bright'tm dll sides or 
 aU over, Lat. colhicere. Hence 
 
 XiMofupig, euf, 7), a being bright 
 on all sides or all through.^^11. a union 
 of light, Plut. 2, 625 F. 
 
 XvXkavBdvu, f. -Xijaa, to be hidwith 
 or together. 
 
 'tv)M.vto(, A, and -ta, ij, dub. 
 epith. of Jupiter and Minerva, Pint. 
 Lycurg. 6 (Schaf. 'EWav-). 
 
 t2{iUar, a, b, the Roiii. name 
 SyUa, 5trab. — 2. a Carthaginian 
 2?fTMf Sij^^aris mentioned in Plut. 
 Eom. 15. . 
 
 'LvUaTptiO, {avv, TMTptim) to 
 serve with or together, Plut. 2, 941 E. 
 
 XvMaijivaoii), f.-fu, iavv,?,aiij)viTtTO) 
 to devour, carry off together. Lye. 1267. 
 
 'iv7Ji£alva, lc'6v,AeaiviS) to smooth 
 by rubbing together, to polish, Dion. H. 
 — II. to run, pound up with, rarl, 
 Diosc. 
 
 ' Sw^Xfyu, f. -So, {avv, 2.eyia) to 
 coUect, gather, II. 18, 301, Hdt. I,.e8 ; 
 3, 107, and Att.; esp. of monesy, Xen.;. 
 and in mid., &ir%a re navrd i,d(/vaK' 
 is dpyvpitiv av^^^dTQ,- II. 18, 413 : 
 cf. Ar. Pac. 1327.— 5. of persons, to 
 call together, Eur. I. T.'"303 ; and in 
 mid., Od. 2, 292: — ^pass., to come 
 together, assemble, esp. in aor. "3 ovX- 
 Tieyvvai, Hdt. 1, 81 ; 7, 8, 1, etc.; 
 e/f rairo a.. Plat. Liege. 961 A ; e/f 
 TO SiKaaT^piov, Id. Phaed. 69 D; 
 ■Kpot to iepdw^'Id. Legg. 784 A — 3. to 
 collect, -get together, OTamimtc, Hdt. 
 
 2YAA 
 
 1, 59 ; to raise or levy an army, Lat. 
 consaribere, Xen. An. 6, 1, 6, etc.— 4. 
 a. odhio;, to collect one's ' powers, 
 make a rally, Eur. Phoen. 850; so, 
 iie Tne dadevetag a'. iavroW Plat. A*. 
 370 E. — 6. ff. ^e^edf,' to Jbrm lAOny 
 friendships. — 6; in pass., of things, to 
 coVte together, itrite, become customary, 
 Xen. Cyi. 1, 4, 3. 
 
 SvTAeiffa, f. -^u, (Wij^, lelBcl) to 
 pourtogether,com7)Ung^,Anat. Met«or. 
 1, 13, 10i"-Pass., to flofD, rm together. 
 
 ^vXTieidu, u, to make smooth by 
 niBbing ttigeSier. 
 
 SoX/lEiTOiipylu, u, f. -^(Ttj, to be a 
 felliw-7itiTiivpy6( : from 
 
 Xvi,^iTovpryog, 6v, performing a 
 ptAlic service (Aefroupy/a) «ii(i Or at 
 the sam£ time. 
 
 Xi^KcKTOf, ov, gMhered or brought 
 together. 
 
 XvUeKTpo;, OV, {avv, Xderpov) 
 partner of the bed : a husband or wife, 
 Eur. H. F. 1, 1268 : a. Ttvl, haying 
 the same bed'fellow,lj\ic. D. Deor.*, 5. 
 
 Sii^3leJ(f , etDf, ^, {av^Xiya) a gath- 
 ering together, assembling. 
 
 SvXXsax'l^ii<J, (eiiv, 'keaxtVEva) 
 to converse with, App. 
 
 SwXA^jSAjv, {avMaft^ava) adv., 
 ttikAi together, i. e. collectively, in sum, 
 in short, Theogn. 147 ; Ppaxei 6i /lidu 
 ir&VTa a. iidOe, Aesch. Pr. 505 ; opp. 
 to Kara auiKpdv (little by little), 
 Plat. Rep. 344 A; to feaU' g/caffrov, 
 Xen. Oec. 19, 14 ; etc. 
 . XvXX^yu, to make to cease at the 
 same time. ' 
 
 SiWiyftf, euf, i5, {<f&i>i ?,ay}fdi>a) 
 a joining together by lot or fate; geiie- 
 i:ally, a joining together, cdmbinifig : a. 
 kvKT^v, a pairing of boxers by lot. 
 Plat. Legg. 819 B, cf. Wyttehb. 
 Plut. 2, 390 B. 
 
 SaAXiyrrTeipo, of, ii, fern, from m)^- 
 
 %11'IZT^p. 
 
 2«5lil)j»r^ov, verb: adj. of (fti!l!la|it- 
 Bdvu, one must lay haid of together, 
 Eur. Cycl. 472. 
 
 'LvXhiKtiip, vpoCi h,=.evXkr)'!rTap. 
 
 'ZvXkrj'KtiH.bg, ij, ov, (avXla/ifia- 
 vo) apt or able to conceive, B^Xetai, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 13. Adv. -KUf. 
 ^SwA^Tfrdf,-^, dv, verb, adj., taken 
 It^hei: 
 
 SiMi^wTpia, fif, )J,= evX%riVTeipa, 
 Xen. M'em.S, 1,32. 
 
 '^vXkijvrop, opo(, i, {avXTiafi^d- 
 vo) a partner, accomplice, assistant, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1506 ; ni/df," in a thing. 
 Bur. Or. 1229, Attipho 123, 35, Plat. 
 Symp. 218 D, etc. 
 
 Sv?i,liip(o), <J, f. -ijau, to trifle with 
 or at the same time. 
 
 SvAA^ffrevG), to join in robbery. — II. 
 trans.', to stealwith. 
 ; SbXx^ot^P, J^(jof, 4, and oiiTik'^- 
 an/;, ov, b, (aivi Xyar^g) afetUm- 
 robber. 
 
 Eu^Mirrpto, (if, ii, fem. from foreg. , 
 Ar. Fh 399. 
 
 a taking together, or paUing together ; 
 esp., a seizingi laying hold of, arrest- 
 ing, apprehending, noietgSai ftTilii- 
 ^iv,to arratt, Tnucj 1, 134 ; <r. Koro- 
 m^vd^eiv, Aeschin. 85, 37.-^11. a 
 grasping with the mind,'comprehension. 
 -"111. conception, pregnancy, Arist. H. 
 A. 7, 2, 3, etc. : also, of the child, i/ 
 iputjTpi a. Tu/rti^ou, Plut. Rom. 12. 
 — iV. a taking with tine, taking as as- 
 sistttnt :-'-a taking part with another, 
 hdp, assistance. 
 
 SvX%la(p/ull, to slip away at the 
 same time. 
 
 ■Smiov„!>H,r6,M^^m^ 
 
 2YAA 
 
 ''SoX^iralva, ( <Miw, Xikalvtii ) to 
 melt doom, with something else, to melt 
 out, Sttab. 
 
 iv2.?k>'^c, itJQ, b, one who assem- 
 bles, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 253 ? Hence 
 
 ^v?^yevnlcdf, ii, oD, belonging to 
 eotlectingot assembling: 
 
 ^vX^oyri, ^c> >!• '(6vi,X(yo) like 
 tf*iAAc^£f,a giUhering, collecting, ij^pv 
 y^ijv, Thuc. 3, 111 : a. Tpiru/iaroc, 
 the first growth of a beara, Aesch. 
 Theb. 666. — 2. a raising, levying of 
 apldiers, Lat. conscriptio, av?i,9i.oy^V 
 irbieiaBai, Xen. An^. 1, 1, 6. — ^11. (from 
 pass.) an assembling, an assembly, oorv- 
 course, Hdt. 5, 106 ; irotsZv av?,Xoy^v, 
 to hold an assembly, Lys. 160, 23. 
 
 XvXXoyl^ofiai, I. -iao/ial, (eriji, Ao* 
 y^^u) dep. mid., to reckon att toge^ier, 
 hrmg at (fn^thefore the mind, Hdt. 2, 
 148 : generally, to sum wp conipletelyi 
 reckon iip, Plat. Tim. 87 C : to consider 
 fully, a. bfi.., etc^ Plat. Rep. 516 B. 
 — II. esp., to hiring together preniises, 
 and draw a coiictUMoa &o% then, to 
 reason, infer, conclude, Lat. coUigere, 
 n. Plat. GOrg. 479 C, Phil. 41 C; 0. 
 &TL.., Id. Rep. 516 B, etc. : — hence, 
 in the Logic of Ariatotle, to infer by 
 way- of syllogism, to eonelude ; uvXX. 
 Ti Katdrivoc, to conclude one thing of 
 another ; avTiX. n elvai, Anal. Post. 
 1, 16, 1 ; cf ovXyioyiaftdg. Hence 
 
 XvXXoyl/ialog, a, ov, wont to unite, 
 collected from divers places, iidara, 
 Arist. Meteor. 2, 1, 6; &v0pam>i, 
 Luc. To*. 19. 
 
 Si>%?Arycafi6ct ov, 6, {avXTioyi^o- 
 fiat) a reckoning all together, reckoning 
 up ; generally, consideration, reasoning. 
 Plat. Theaet. 186 D.— II. a conclusion, 
 consequence, ijtferenee from premises 
 (Cicero's ratiocinatio). Id. Crat. 412 
 A :— hence, lii the logic of Ariel., o 
 syllogism or demonstrative argument, in 
 which a conclusion is deduced by 
 comparison of its terms with a mid- 
 dle term (as opp. to induction, iita- 
 ywyii, q. v.). Anal. Pr. 2, 23, 1, Post. 
 
 I, 1, 2, etc. ; but sometimes ih a 
 looser sense, for any reasoning, as b k^ 
 iirayay^g avXX., Anal. Pr. 2, 23', 2 : 
 cf avATiO'yli^ojiai. II,— III. in I3i6'd., 
 military pay, dUb. ' 
 
 ' JivXXoyiaT^i, ov, 6, (avXXayl^o- 
 uai) one who reckdtis, an accountant.'-^ 
 
 II. one who deduces, concludes or infers. 
 XvXXoyidTioc, a, of, verb. adj. from 
 
 avXXoyit^o/iai, to be concluded or i7if er- 
 red. Plat. Rep. 517 C— II' ovXXoyi 
 ariov, one must eonekide, Arist. Org. 
 
 ^vXXoytariKof:, rj, ov, (avXXoyt 
 tfr^f) of, suited for, practised in 'cimOlu 
 ding, inferring, illative, Def. Plat. 414 
 E, Arist. An. Pr. 1, 25, 9, etc. 
 
 Ss/Moyflf, oil, b, (avXX^iS) like 
 avXXoyiirU gathering, esp; an assembly, 
 concourse, 'meeting of persons ; freq. in 
 Hdt., usu. in the phrase', aiXXoyov 
 notfjattaOat, opp. to 6iaXvziv, Hdt. 7, 
 10, 4, and Att. ; of the people, dtaX-i- 
 saBal Itc tov avXXbyoVj Hdt. 3f, 73 — 
 so often in Att., esp, of any special 
 regutar meeting or assernbly, opp. to the 
 common iK«X5(j('d, Thuc. 2, 22, Plat. 
 Legg. 764 A, Cf. Xen. An. 5, 7, 2, 
 Dem. 378, 24. — II. metapfe., collected- 
 ness,presence of mind, aiXXoyOv ^v- 
 X^i Xaffelv, Eur. H. F. 626. 
 
 iiiXXoiiopea, a, t. -^aa, (,o{iv, Xot- 
 doppj) to join in reviling, LXX. 
 
 SvXXoiofiai, {a&f, Xoiu) mid. or 
 pass., to bathe together, Plut. Cat, Maj. 
 20, Luc, etc. 
 
 SvXXoxaa, H, in lJSyli,i=aiiXX<^lii 
 fu. ' ' 
 
 XvXXoxla, Ofi ^, {aiv, Xbxog II) « 
 jOinii^ soldiers into Xexdi, levnmg 
 1407 
 
STMB 
 
 Iroops. — Hi medic, a stoppage, obatrac- 
 tion, like adpoia/ta, Hipp. 
 
 JivTihixliui (avv, loxlia) to put to- 
 gether with, nvti'Tivt, flut, 2, 761 B, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 SvUoxt(TliO(, i,=avX^oxla- 
 
 SvX?i,oxiTri(, ov, b, a soldier of the 
 same Xdxo^i Hdt. 1, 82, 
 
 ^vXXviTsa, o>, i. -Tjaa, (aiv, Tjuiriu) 
 to hurt or mortify together, a. rtvi^ai- 
 T^, to make him share one's grief, Ar- 
 ist. Eth. I^. 9, 11,4:— pass., to feel 
 pain for, sympathize or condole with, 
 Tivt, Hdt. 9, 91, cf. 6, 39, Antipho 
 122, 4, etc, 
 
 Sii^Xwsf, eaf, ij, (pvJXviS) a dis- 
 solution, end of hostility : a treaty of 
 peace, league, Diod. 
 
 SvXXvaaiia, a, (aiy, Xvaodu) to 
 rave, go mad with : also in pass., Anth. 
 Plan. 83. 
 
 ^vXXva, f. -vffu, {avv, Xvu) to help 
 m loosing or setting free, e. g. from 
 crime, Aesch. Cho. 294 ;— but others, 
 perh, better, explain it to lodge with, 
 (cf. KaToKva, KaTakvua). — II. opp. to 
 pwaTTTi,), to part combatants, like 6l- 
 akva. Soph. Aj. 1317. 
 
 'SivXov, TO, V. sub ov\tJ' 
 
 'ZvXovv^, vxo^t i, ^1 (.ayhio, 6vv^) 
 taking away, paring the nails, Anth. P. 
 6,307. 
 
 iSvTioaav, CivTog, i, Sylosan, son 
 of Aeaces, brother of Pglycrates in 
 Samos, Hdt, 3, 39, 139. 
 
 \^Vfiai§oc, ov, b,_the Symaethus, a 
 river of Sicily, emptying into the sea 
 south of Catana, Thuc. 6, 65 ; Strab. 
 p. 272. 
 
 Sv/i0dS^v, adv., (cvii^alvu) with 
 the feet dose together, opp. to -KEpt^d' 
 dr/v (with the feet asunder as in rid- 
 ing), Nicet. [u], 
 
 . ^v/i^ddi^a, f. -fau, {avv, ^aSl^u) 
 to go with, Joseph. 
 
 iv/i^aiva, f, -0naoii(u : pf. -ISefiri- 
 ica. Ion. int. av/iPepdvat, Hdt. 3, 146 ; 
 aor. 2 ovvi^Tiv, inf. avfid^vai, (aiv, 
 ^alvo). To stand with 'the feet togeth- 
 er, opp. to Sta^alvetv, :6ia^aLvovTsg 
 nSMov rj avuPe^riKOTeg, Xen. Eq. 
 1, 14; iaidpitlg aviiPefiiiiiiii, a statue 
 mth closed feet, as in early Greek art, 
 MuUer Archaol. d. Kunst % 68, 3.— II. 
 to stand with or beside, so, as to assist. 
 Soph. Aj. 1281 ; but, TJmivdi mpijli- 
 ^^KE, he has reached Tiryns and is 
 there, Id. Tr. 1152.— III. to come to- 
 gether, meet, esp. on a conference: to 
 agree with, Lat. convenire ; and so, — 1.- 
 to come to an agreement, make an agree- 
 ment, Hdt. .1, 13, 82, Thuc, etc.; 
 vrpof Tiva, with another, Thuc. 1, 103 ; 
 4, 61 : generally, to be or make friends 
 with, Tivi, Ar. Ran. 807 : iK JToTiSfiov 
 ^li§.. Id. Vesp, 867:— pf. dvu^e- 
 pdvai, of the terms, to be agreed on, 
 Hdt. 3, 146.-2. to suit, fit, be like, n- 
 vl, Hdt. 1, 116 ; 2, 3 ; to coincide, cor- 
 respond with, b xpovoc TV V^tKt'g av/i- 
 fiaivci, Hdt. 1 , 116 ; kg rairo a., 
 Aesch. Cho. 210, cf. 580, Soph. Tr. 
 1164. — 3. to befitting, to suit, Lat. con- 
 venire, Dera. 360, 5 ; 493, fin.— IV. to 
 fall to one's lot, Dem, 1154, 11. — V. of 
 chance events, etc., (o come to pass, 
 fallout, happen,'La.t. contingerE ; .MSM. 
 impers. mfifialvei, awipri, some- 
 times c. dat. et inf., avvfBri avT&m>e- 
 UaBai, Hdt. 6, 103, of. 3, SO, Thuc 
 1, 1 ; also c. ace. et inf., mv6j3ri Ti- 
 Tiava vmdv, Hdt. 7, 166, cf. Thuc. 
 
 d, 25, etc. : in Plat, oft, avfii^alvei el- 
 vat or ylyvecdai, it happens to be, i. 
 
 e. is ; but also c, part., a. iv, yiyvo- 
 uevm. Id. Soph. 224 D, Phil. 42 D ; 
 ~-Tb cvfi^E^tiKog, a chance event, con- 
 tingency. Plat. Parm. 128 C, Dem. 89, 
 
 1403 
 
 STMB 
 
 27, cf Arist. Top. 1, 5, 8, sq; : so, tH 
 avfi^aivovTa, Xen. Cyr. 1,6, 43 ; Ka- 
 ra avfl^ejSnKogi by chance, contingent- 
 ly, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 5, etc. ; so, 
 Tov (7Vfjt(3aivovT6g tart, 'tis an every- 
 day matter, Isa^. 47, 40 : also enphem,, 
 dv n ovft^y, if any thing happens 
 (meaning sometiing bad), Bern. 551, 
 15. — 2. esp., to turn out in a certain 
 way, 6p8(Df avvePatve ^ <j>^ini> Hdt. 
 9, 101 ; Mima ov/i^iBriKt, Soph. 
 El. 262 ; To/tavTelOf Tovvavrtov fuw- 
 iBi], Thuc. 2, 17 ; icaKus, icalac |w,u- 
 ^^vai, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 63, Cyr. 5, 4, 
 14, Eur. I. T. 1055 ; so, absol., to turn 
 out well, Lat. succedere, ijv ^Vfi(3y 'ri 
 Trelpa, Thuc. 3, 3, cf. Plat. Legg. 744 
 A. — 3, of consequence, to come out, 
 result, datravuvrec ^f , TOtavra d^' 
 in> i) /laBeVeia i^vftSaivet, Thac. 8, 
 45 ; KaXXtCTOv Sr/ ipyuv 7}filv ^vfifirl- 
 aerai. Id. 6, 33 : — so of logical con- 
 clusions, to follow, jreq. in Plat., as 
 Phaed. 74 A, Gor^. 459 B, etc. 
 
 ^liVfipaKT], ijg, 1], Symbace, a city of 
 Armenia or Media, Strab. p. 523. 
 
 Sti/i/3a(£rEtiu, (CTfo, BaKxevu) to 
 join in the f east ^ Bacchus, or Bacchic 
 revelry, absol., Eur. Bacch. 725 ; /te- 
 To. TLVog, Plat. Phaedr. 234 D : so of 
 countries, mountains, etc., Jac. Phi- 
 lostr. Imag. p. 294. 
 
 Svfil3aKxoc, ov, 6, and f/, {avv, BdK- 
 rof) joining in Bacchic revelry^ Ttvi, 
 Eur. Tro. 500. 
 
 'ZvjiPuWa : f. -^uXa .' aor. avvs- 
 pdh>v, inf. av/iPaXelv ; pf. -jliffTi^Ka: 
 aor. 1 pass. avvefiXiid^v . — of which 
 tenses Horn, uses only pres., c. aor. 
 act. et mid. ; he has much more freq. 
 the Ep. intr. aor. -epAriiiiiv in the 
 forms ^v/iBXriTO, -jSyjiftiv, -pXrivTO, 
 •BXtiTm, -BX^/isvog, •l3X7i/ievai,v>hich 
 Wolf, even where the verse does not 
 need it, writes With the Att. f, while 
 in the fut. mid. (pass.) avitjSXjjaoiiai, 
 and in all other tenses, he retains a. 
 In Hdt. may be noted the Ion, part, 
 pres. and aor. ovfi^aXXEoiievog, av/i- 
 PdXebiievog, Schweigh. v. 1. Hdt. 1, 
 68, etc, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. J 112 
 Anm. 7, {avv, 0aM,u). 
 
 To throw, bring or put together, e. g, 
 of rivers that faU into one another, 
 avii^dXXeiv vSap or poag, II. 4, 453 ; 
 5, 774 ; also in mia., i^upavii^dXXc- 
 adat, Hdt. 4, 50 : — to throw together, 
 collect, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5, etc : and 
 then, seemingly intr., to come together, 
 lb. 6, 2, 41 : — a. i>ivov(j uanidag, of 
 men in close combat, Ar. .Pac 1274, 
 and Xen. : a. BX^.ij>apa, btifta, to close 
 the eyes, Aesch. Ag. 15, 1294 : — gen- 
 erally, to join, unite, a. axotvia, to twist 
 ropes, Ar.' Pac 37 ;f. deftdf, to join 
 hands, Eur. I. A. 58 ; a, Xoyovs Ttvi, 
 lb. 830 : — a. aii/i^oXaid Ttvi. or irpog 
 Ttva, to make a contract with a person, 
 esp. to lend him money on bond, Dem. 
 907, J5,Plat.Kep.425C ; absol.,in same 
 signf., Isocr. 402 D, Plat. Ale 1, 125 
 D : — irad. ,to bring together some of one's 
 own property, to pay a share, contribute, 
 aVfip&XXeadat bXKada tlvL, to give 
 him one's merchant-vessel, Hdt. 3, 
 135 ;. xPVIiHTd Tivi eZf T(, to contribute 
 one's share for any joint-stock busi- 
 ness, invest one's moneiy therein, avii- 
 pSXaiov ell ivSpdiro^a avuPepXti/ie- 
 vov, Dem. 822, 4; generally, to con- 
 tribute, jj .'rSxil ovSiv ^v/ipdXXeTai 
 els I'o iiralpeiv, Thuc. 3, 25, etc. ; so, 
 av/iPdXXeadai vpoc n, Xen: Cyr. 2, 
 4, 21, Isocr. 143 E ; and so c ace, to 
 un ityavaKTelv ttoXXA avfiPaXXerat, 
 Plat. Apol. 36 A; rarely c. gen. par- 
 titivo, ^/i^dXXerdi iroXX& TovSe 8el- 
 fiOTOc, many things contribute {their 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XTMB 
 
 share) of this fear, i. e. join in cans 
 ing it, Eur. Med. 284; av/ij3dXXea8ai 
 ^evLav, to contract friendly relations, 
 Xen. An. 6, 6, 35; avfi^dXXetrOat 
 yvufiag, to add one's opinion to that ot 
 others, Hdt. 8, 61 ; and simply, to add, 
 Pind. 1. 1, 84 ; av/i0dXXea6ai Myovc 
 {ot absol., as Lat. amferre, with or 
 without sermonem), to bring words to- 
 gether, converse, confer, Ttvi, Xen. An. 
 2, 21 ; 6, 14; also c. ace— II. to bring 
 men together; esp., in hostile sense, 
 to set them together, match them, like 
 awiTifu, Lat. committo, deal avfi^a- 
 XoV autpor^pov^, II. 20, 55 ; kfie xai 
 MeviXaov av/jfidXere /idxeadai, II. 3, 
 70 ; a^ Tivd Ttvt, to set one to fight 
 with another, Hdt. 3, 32. — 2. intr., to 
 come together, av/iPaXov iidxeaOat, IJ. 
 16, 565 ; also, avfifi. alone, to come to 
 blows, engage, oft. m Hdt., either al> 
 sol., or c. dat. pers., as 1, 77, 80, 82, 
 103 ; more rarely, a. irp6( nva, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1, 20 ; sometimes in mid., am 
 S ifSdXovTo fidxeaBat ivavriov, U. 
 12, 377. — 3. in Att., we also have a. 
 ftdxijv Ttvi, Latr committere pugnan» 
 Eur. Bacch. 837 ; so, IxSpav, Iptv a. 
 Ttvi, Id. Med. 44, 521 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 
 1323.— 4. in mid., to fail in with one, 
 meet him by chance, c dat., freq. in 
 Hom., who uses Ep. aor. ^vpipXriTo, 
 etc., and fut. av/il3Xvao/iai, solely in 
 this signf., 'Siaropi Si iv/jJ3XvvTo, li. 
 14, 27, cf. 39; ^/iPX^fievoc iXXof 
 66tT7K, Od. 11, 127, ett. ; ire Kev 
 av/ipXyaerat airii, II. 20, 335 : — (so, 
 later, m act., av/ifiliXelv nvt, irpof 
 nva, Aesch.. Cho. 461, 677 ; absol. of 
 roads, to meet, join. Soph. O. C. 901). 
 — III. to put together ; and so, to com- 
 pare, Ti Tivi, Hdt. 2, 10 ; 3, 1 60 ; also, 
 n np6s Ti, Hdt. 4, 50; so in pass., Id. 
 2, 10 ; 3, 125 ; to Bal3vXuvtov to- 
 XavTov avfiBaXXeoiievov npbc to E4 
 jioeutdv, the Babyl. talent being re 
 *«:ed to the Eubolc, Hdt. 3, 95.-2. to 
 compare one's own opinion mth facts, 
 ana so to come to a conclusion, to con- 
 clude, .infer, guess, conjecture, av/iPa- 
 Xelv Tt elvai, Pind. N. 11, 43 { n. 
 Soph. O, C. 1474, Eur. Or. 1394 ; also 
 to interpret. Id. Med. 1675:— bnt in 
 this sense, from Hdt. downwds., usu. 
 iri mid., and that either absol., as 
 Hdt, 4, 15, 45, 87, etc. ; or, tl Ik ti' 
 voc, 6, 107 ; or c ace. et inf , as Hdt. 
 1, 68; 2, 33, 112, etc; or foil, by 
 5tI:; Hdt. 3, 68 : also c ace, to guess 
 or Tnakeout by conjecture, to interpretjun- 
 derstand, Hdt. 4, 111 ; 6, 107.— IV. to 
 piu together, reckon, compute, Hdt. 6, 63, 
 65 ; and in pass., 5 6obc avd itrjicd- 
 aia arddia avfiBePXin-aiitoi, Hdt. 4, 
 101 ; cf. 6dKTvXoi.—-Y. m mid., to 
 agree upon, Tl, Xen. An. 6, 3, 3. 
 
 Sv/ij}a/ia, OTOf, t6, (.av/i^aiva V) : 
 — a chance, casualty, — II. as philosoph. 
 term of the Stoics,=KaTriy6p^/ia, a 
 complete predicate, such as is an m- 
 trans. verb, e. g. SojtpoTnf nepiita- 
 Tel : while an impers. verb, was re- 
 garded as an incomplete predicate, 
 e. g. Su/cpoTEt /leXet, and called ira- 
 paavi^ofta, 'aapoKaTayopriiia. [11 
 Dor. for av/iBy/ta, it must he av/ipd 
 fia: but Lob. Paral. 423 questions 
 this.] Hence 
 
 'SvuBafiaTLKOQ, 17, 6v,=K.anjyopi 
 Kog, Ptolem. 
 
 2M/i/3aJrrifu, f. -laa, {avv, j8o 
 irrtfu) to baptUce with .-—pass., av/i^a 
 tTTi^eadalTivt, to sink along with othen 
 in any thing.. . 
 
 'SvilPapPapl^a, f. -iaa, to join in 
 siding with the barbarians. 
 
 ^v/iPapivtj, to weigh down with. 
 
 2v/i;3a<Tn'u, desiderat. from avu- 
 
STMB 
 fSalvo III. },to wish to make a league 
 or covenant with, nvl, Thuc. 8, 56. 
 
 ^Vfi^daiM);, 6, ajomt-king. _ 
 
 ^vfiPuaiXevu, {aw, PaaiXeia) to 
 rule conjoinUy with, Tivl, Polyb. 30, 2, 
 i, Pint. 
 
 Sviil3uat(, EUf, 5, (av/ipalvu) a 
 standing together or having the feet 
 closed, Hipp. J opp. to Siapaaic- — 11. 
 (trvfi^aivu ni) an agreement, arrange- 
 ment, treaty, Hdt. 1, 74; f. voieladai, 
 Eur. Supp. 739; do; BupiBaaiv ri- 
 Kvoii, make them friends, Id. Phoen. 
 85 ; el; f . ayeiv nvac. Id. Andr. 423. 
 —in. {trv/iPalva VJ like avii^aua, a 
 chance, casualty, Ep. Plat, 359 B. 
 
 Svui3aaTd(a, f. -iffu, itruv, ^aa- 
 rafw) to carry together. — II. to hold to- 
 gether, to compare, Lat. conferre. 
 
 ^v/iffuTeva, lavv, ParevtS) to go to- 
 getheri to pair, Palaeph. 
 
 Sv/i^uT^piog, ov, = sq., Xdyoi, 
 Thuc. 5, 7e. 
 
 7iuii^u.TiK6;,Ti, 6v, {avfiPalvu III) : 
 — tejiding or leading to agreement, dis- 
 posed thereto, ^v/ip. TioyoL, Thuc. 6, 
 103 i oidkv vpd^avreg fti/jjSart/cdv, 
 having effected nothing towards an 
 agreement. Id. 8, 91, cf.71. Adv. -fcag, 
 a. Ix^tv, to be disposed for agreement, 
 Plut. Flamin. 5, etc. 
 
 St);U/3urdv iaTi=aviiPalvei, Polyb. 
 9, 2, 4. 
 
 ^v/iffePaioa, a, (avv, Pej3ai6a) to 
 confirm with or at the same time, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 Sv/ipejiriKoTa;, adv. part. pf. act. 
 from av/iPalva, by, chance. 
 
 Sv/i^epiiMa, (J, to profane or dese- 
 crate with. 
 
 TivftfisTiTi;, i;, {avv, ;8^^of) hit by 
 sevirdl arrows at once, Polyb. 1, 40, 13 ; 
 elsewh. Ka.ra^e%fiQ. 
 
 ivfi/3^vat, inf. aor. 2 of av/t^aivu. 
 
 Svi^d(aii f, -dau, {avv, /Sttifu) to 
 extort by force at the same time, Dem. 
 100, 3, m pass. 
 
 Xv/tfillSa^a, f. -tiaa, {ayv, ^ipd^a) 
 to bring together : metaph., to reconcile, 
 bring to terms, Hdt. 1, 74; a. Tiva n- 
 VI, to reconcile one to another, Thuc. 
 2, 29 i a. el; riuiaov, to mediate, 
 Plat. Prot. 337 E.— Pass., like avfi- 
 ^(dv(t) III, to come to 'terms with an- 
 other. — II. lik^ aoiiPdUtj III, to put 
 together, to compare, and so to exam- 
 ine closely, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 D; 
 so, prob., a. o Ikaarov elri. Id. Rep. 
 504 A (though Timaeas here ex- 
 plained. it intr., to agree, v. Ruhnk.) ; 
 hence, to deduce, prove, avpilS. Srt.., 
 Arist. Top. 7, 5, 2, etc. ;— but,— III. to 
 teach, instrtict, tlvu and Ttva n, like 
 SiS&aKciv, only in LXX. and N. T. ; 
 the Attics nsmg only itpoi^i^C^eiv 
 in this signf. Hence 
 
 ivuPl^dai;, £Uf , ii, a bringing to- 
 gether, an agreement. — II. a comparing, 
 comparisori. — ^III. teaching, iTistruction : 
 H and 
 
 Sviil3iPaafi6g, ov, 6=foreg., Iambi. 
 
 ^v/ipl8aaTvs, ov, 6, {avfilSipi^a) 
 a reconciler or comparer. Hence 
 
 'Sm/iPXllaariKo;, j, 6v, leading to re- 
 conciliation, reconciliatory, Plut. Alcib. 
 14. 
 
 'Ziiipto;, ov, {avv, pto;) living with 
 one, a companion, partner, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 9, 11, 1 ; of a wife, Anth. P. ap- 
 pend. 282. 
 
 Sv/ipToTtia, = sq., Anth. P. ap- 
 pend. 39. 
 
 Sv/iPloa, a, f. -6aofiai, {avv, Pi6a) 
 to imwith, nvl, Dem. 313, 5 ; yila- 
 Toe aviiPtCyvai, Isocr. 414 A ; a. Kot- 
 vn. Plat. Symp. 181 D. Hence 
 
 lvftl3lo)atc, eac, il, a living with, 
 eompanimship, connexion, Polyb. 5, 81, 
 89 
 
 STMB 
 
 2; /icTu nvoc. Id. 32, 11, 10: [Z] 
 and 
 
 Xvii^tt^T^ov, one must live with, Tl- 
 vit irp6c Ttva, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 8. 
 
 SvuptaT^;, oS, b, {avji^iou) one 
 who lives with, a companion, partner, 
 prob. 1. Eupol. ap. Poll. 6, 159, Po- 
 lyb. 8, 12, 3. 
 
 SvujBXdTTTU, {avv, /SAuwtu) to hurt 
 together, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 65, 
 pass. , 
 
 iv/i^^aaTdvtj, {avv, pTiaarava) to 
 sprout together, M. Anton. 
 
 ^vfifiAaaT^g, ov, 6, sprouting togeth- 
 er, Amd. 
 
 'SvpL^XfiSiiv, adv., ((n)/i/3a^^(j)= 
 avTMi^Sriv, dub. 
 
 'S-yi^Ti.riiia, aro;, t6, (ffun^dTJiiS) 
 a joining, joint, 8eam,'LXX. 
 
 ^v/ipTiij;, ^Toc, 6, ii, ((TV//|3dUu) 
 thrown together, Orph. Arg. 684. 
 
 'Zyji^'hiai;, euf, r), (ow/t/3d^^«) 
 union: a joint, LXX. — ^11. comparison ; 
 reference to any thing, Diog. L. 9, 87 : 
 — explanation. 
 
 Sii/iBT^iiaouai, Ep. fut. pass, of 
 avuBulhj, II. 20, 335. 
 
 Sv/iff^JIT^o;, a, ov, verb., adj., com- 
 parable. 
 
 S«/i,8/lj?7df, ^, ov, verb, adj., of 
 avji^aX^ii, Comparable, Arista Top. 1, 
 15, 19 ; TToof Ti, Theocr. 5, 92. 
 
 Su/t/3Xiifw, and in Nonn. avii^Xvtj, 
 to spirt out together, 
 
 JtVll^odu, a, {aHv, ^oatS) to cry 
 aloud or shout together, to shout together 
 with, nvl, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 26.— II. to 
 shout at ence, aXkifkoi;, lb. 3, 2, 6 : 
 but, a. ti^XiiXav;, to shout to, call- on 
 at once. Id. An. 6, 3, 6. 
 
 "^Vfi^OTjQsia, a;, ^, joint aid or as- 
 sistance, Thuc. 2, 82 : from 
 
 ^vfifiotjOia, u, f.-fjaa, {aiv, ^or)- 
 diu) to render joint aid, join in giving 
 aid, Ar. Lys. 247, Thuc. 2, 80, 81, etc. 
 
 iv/tflori66(, ov, {avv, Bondbg) aid- 
 ing or assisting jointly, LXX. 
 
 t2v/^o/la, Ltv, rd, Symbola, a place 
 in Arcadia, Pans. 8, 54, 1. 
 
 Sv/i^o%aioypd^o;, ov, {ypd^a) writ- 
 ing contracts, [u] 
 
 SvfijSoTuiiov, ov, TO, {avii^d'KXa) : 
 like avfi^oXov, a mark or sign from 
 which one concludes any thing, a token, 
 Hdt. 5, 92, 7 : a symptom. Soph. Phil. 
 884, Eur. Ion 411.— II. at Athens 
 usu. in plur., avfi(367i.ata, a contract, 
 covenant, bond, usu. in acknowledge- 
 ment of money lent, Plat., and Oratt. ; 
 tH irpof dXTi-^Xov; av/ip., Plat. Rep. 
 556 A ; tH 'Aftjvafe nal 'AOr/viidev 
 av/i^., bonds for money lent on freights 
 to or from Athens, Dem. 882, 6 ; — 
 this money was recoverable by ac- 
 tion, av/i^oXaluv Smri, Dem. 882, 6 ; 
 TO Toi! naB' fi/iipav Biov avftfi., i. e. 
 common civil suits. Id. 298, 3 ; av/t- 
 jio'kaiorv Tiaxelv (sc. Slxriv), Lys. 148, 
 21 ; livTlSiKOQ ix avfiPoXatav, the 
 opposite party in such a suit, Isae. 
 54, 16: av/ip67iaM cmoaTepetv, to 
 fail in payment of money lent on such 
 bond, Isocr. 283 D, Dem. 884, 9 ; av/i- 
 PSXaiov ImoXkvvaL, to lose it. Id. 
 1185, 11 ; irpuftf a., exaction ^ suci 
 monies, Andoc. 12, 8 : — cf. avyypa&i), 
 avvdTCKayiia, awdjJKJi. — 2. generally, 
 intercaurse,dv6pbgirpb(ywalKa,Plut. 
 Alex.30,ef Anton. 25.— Strictly neut. 
 from sq. 
 
 Sviip62,aLo;, a, ov, {ai/i^oTiov) of, 
 referring to, concerning bargains, con- 
 tracts, esp. in trade, dlaai ^.,^al a%6 
 Suii,8dXov d., Thuc. 1, 77; cf. av/i- 
 po^mi II. 
 
 ^v/iPoMtcvu, in Epich. p. 58, ex- 
 plained by Keaych.=awaX?i.aTeva, 
 
 2TMB 
 
 SujM/JoAeijf {av/iPaTi^a) axotviav, 
 6, one who twists cords : also the fork- 
 ed pole with which fishermen stretch 
 their nets. Math. Vett. — ^11. a. <pl2.uv, 
 one who sets friends at enmity. 
 
 2v/</3oXe(>u,=sq. 
 
 ^v/ijSoXiu, u, I. -iiaa, like av/ilSaii 
 7.6), to throw, carry, bring together, c. 
 ace. — II. like avfi^dXkotia.ii to meet 
 or fall in with, nvl, Aesch. Theb. 352 . 
 from . 
 
 "Sv/iPoXil, Tj;, J), {avfi^dX^o/iai) :- 
 a coming together, meeting, joining, rpi 
 dv KelevBtJV, Aesch. Fr. 160, cf. Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1, 29.-2. the part that meets, 
 the joining, end, Hdt. 4, 10 ; a. barlav, 
 of the jomts, Lat. commissura, Hipp., 
 cf. Plat. Phaed. 98 D, etc.— II. omcf <- 
 ing, esp, in 'hostile sense, a coming to 
 blows, engaging, avfiBoXtp) TroielaSai, 
 avfiPo?.Ti ylyvcTat, Hdt. 1, 74 ; 6, 100 ; 
 cf. Aesch, Pers. 350. — IIL in plur., 
 avit^oXai were contributions made to 
 provide a common meal, Cicero's col- 
 lectae, avii^oXh; wpuTTeadat, to make 
 people pay their share of the reckoning, 
 Eubul. OiiJ. 1, 4 ; deitrvelv imb avpi- 
 ^oTMtv, to have a picnic, de symbolis 
 esse in Terent. Eun. 3, 4, 2 ; cf awa 
 yo IV, av/i^o^ov I. 3, avji^oXiKb; 2 : 
 —also, the meal oi entertainment itself, 
 a picnic, Xen. Symp. 1, 16. — In Ar. 
 Ach. 1210, 1211 there is a play on 
 signfs. II, and III. 
 
 Sviil367iJiaic, il, {avitpoMui)= foreg. 
 
 ^Vfif^oXiKo;, ^, ov, of or belonging 
 to a in//^/3o/l)7 or a ai/t/BoTiOv, esp., — 1. 
 showing, signifying by a sign or symbol, 
 symbolical, figurative, Luc. Salt. 59 : — 
 adv. -KQf, a. (jipd^eiv, by signs, Plut. 
 2, 511 B. — 2. belonging to a contri^- 
 tion, esp. for a picnic, irpoTroai;, 
 Anth. 
 
 ^Vfil3oXtiialoi, a, ov, {ai/il3o?i,ov) 
 of or concerning bargains or contracts. 
 
 'Zv/ilSo?i,oico7r(a, u, S. -r/aa, to be 
 given to feasting, LXX. : from 
 
 Su/i/SoXoK^Trofi ov, { avufiolov 
 KOTTTG)) given to feasting. 
 
 2v/tj3o?iov, ey, to, {av/il3d^7i,a III) : 
 ' — a sign by which one knows or infers a 
 thing ; usu. in plur., marks, tokens, a 
 rt8e(Teat,Theogn.ll46; rfpsjv, Pind_ 
 O. 12, 10 ; so, a. Ixeiv nvd;. Soph. 
 Phil. 403; and so Eur.; also-ol 
 omens, Archil. 107, Aesch. Ag. 144, 
 a. ^aftirdSogi a beacon-fire, signal. Id 
 8 ; if Si/ijJo?; melv, Eur. Hell. 291 : 
 vofua/ta aiiifi. hnay^;. Plat. Rep. 
 371 B : — hence,^d/i^/?(ijv, an earnest 
 or pledge, xpvaiov ipiMa; av/ifi., Plut. 
 Pyrrh.20.— 2. otiyKflo^a were strictly 
 the two pieces of a bone or coin, 
 which two .^ivoi, or any two con-' 
 tracting parties, broke between them 
 and preserved, tallies, Lat. tesserae 
 hospitalitatis, Hdt. 6, 86, 2, Eur. Med. 
 613 : hence, generally, the half or cor- 
 responding portion of a thing cut in 
 two. Plat. Symp. 191 D : cf. Xlaini. 
 — 3. at Athens, avulioXov was a ticket,, 
 cheque, Lat. tessera, such as the di- 
 cast$ had given them on entering 
 the court, and on presenting whichv 
 they received their fee, Dem. 298, 6 ;. 
 cf Ar. Eccl. 297, Bookh P. E. 1, 315 :. 
 — so, aliens had a permit or license to- 
 reside, a. iiri^dTi^eiv Tivl, to make- 
 one take out his license, Ar. Av. 1214, 
 ubi. V. Schol. : — also, a ticket or cheque ■ 
 given by each person who joined ini 
 a picnic, to be presented for payment 
 at the end, cf. avfi^o^^ IV : these 
 were usu. sealed, or signets were 
 given instead of th^m, vvHence ai/i- 
 ffoTiOV and a^payl; are freq. synon.,, 
 Ar. Av. ubi supra.— 4. like Lat. tesse- 
 ra, a -verbal signal, watchword, usu* 
 1409 
 
2TMB 
 
 R«ivfl;;/ia; hence in Eccl. eap.,. the 
 Jiatchword or .distinctive mark of the 
 Christian body, .consisting . in their 
 confession of faith, a creed, Lat. symbo- 
 him. — 5., a symbol, tmtitiard sign, of a 
 conception or idea, Arist. Interpr. 2, 2 ; 
 14, 14. — U. in legal phrase, tH aipi- 
 (3o?ui was a covenant or treaty, between 
 two states for mutual protection of -com- 
 merce ; such, that all commercial dis- 
 putes were set^tled in the law-cgurts 
 of the. defendant's', city,,, ff^/^j^o^a 
 7rotela0a.t Trpog iroTiiv, to make a com- 
 mercial treaty with a state, Dem. 79, 
 17 ; ra ff. avyxieiv, to "violate such 
 treaty, Id. 570, 18 : — this relation 
 (which superseded tfee more ancient 
 process of, reprisals, . avXat,. fivota) 
 was called on-o aviifi6i,oV KQivuveiv 
 (Arist. Pol. 3, 1,4) ; ojr, Slua^la^pd- 
 vetv KoX didovai, (cf. ^/i^avu nn.) ; 
 the lawsuits were at dtro ixvfipdXuv 
 diKai, or avji^6\ataL diKat (Tnuc. 1, 
 77); and to bring such action, awo 
 aviMJioAuv SiKa^EaBai (Antipho 138, 
 31); — a( Athens, however, these 
 phrases were often applied to ' the 
 arrangement by which that state 
 compelled all her subject-states, to 
 bring their causes for trial to her 
 courts, Xen. A'th. 1, 16.— Cf. Bockh 
 P. E. 2, p. 141, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 
 2v/ii3o^Of, ov,.(o.vfif3.dWXu) : — com- 
 ing together, meeting.: chance, occasion- 
 al: hence, 6 avfipoXo.^ (sc. o/wvdf), 
 an augury, opie^, ' A*§ch/ Pr. 487, Xen. 
 Apol. 13,, cf. Soph. Fr.iei. 
 
 t2u///3o^(JV %tiirjVi.b, a harbour of 
 the 'lauric Chersonese, Strab. p. 
 308. 
 
 "ZvfijioaKLI, f -^ffW, (ffVV, 06ffKu) 
 
 to pasture sheep or cattle together or on 
 common land : — pass., to feed or live 
 together, LXX. 
 
 ZV^p.drTj^, ov, b, one who tends cattle 
 on a common pasture, 
 
 "SiVfi^OTog, ov, pastured together or 
 in common : .. dypog ff., common pasture- 
 land. 
 
 Suw/3ol3ZEf^a, arof, to, (avfifiov- 
 Xevto) advice given, Xen. Apol. 13, Eq. 
 3, 12: 
 
 SvufiovTievaig,. eo>i, ii,_ (.av/ijSov- 
 KeitJ)' advice, Def. Plat. 413 C. 
 
 .tivftSov^evrioi,. a,, ov, iavn^ov- 
 Xevc}) to be deliberated upon ; to be ad- 
 vised, Thuc. 1, 140. — 11. cvufSovXev- 
 reov, one must advise, rivt, Isocr. An- 
 tid. j 1,87.. , , . _ _ 
 
 Sv/t0ovXevTic,o5,6,{<rvpffov7^e{iaj 
 an adviser, counsBllor,l:ia.t. auctor. Plat. 
 Legg. 921 A.— II. (/jpvIlEtJrjyf) a fel- 
 low-senator. . Hence 
 
 Sv;iI3ovXevtik6c, >?, 6y, fit or dis- 
 posed for advising ; persuasive, opp. to 
 ;8jaoT(/c6f, Plat. Legg. 921 E, Arist.' 
 R]iet., etc. 
 
 Jivfj,0ovXsvo), (a-Ov, ^ovXeioi) to ad- 
 vise, counsel, Ttvi, like Lat. consulere 
 alicui, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; rtvl Tcepi Tt- 
 voQ, Plat! Prot. 319 D ; a. tivI, c. inf., 
 to advise one to do a thing, Hdt. 1, 
 53 ; 2, 107, etc. ; and without the inf., 
 a. Ttvi Ti, The'ogn. 38, Hdt. 1,, 71 ; 7, 
 237: oi <r., to advise one not.., Hdt..7, 
 46; — absol.,, to advise, give advice. 
 Soph! O. T. 1370, etc. ; 4 aviifitmXsv- 
 uv, an adviser, Lat. auctor, svasor sen- 
 tentiae, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 10 ; tA avfi- 
 PovXsiovTa TUP JTOi^iMTtJv, Isopr. 
 23 B: T(i aviiffovKtwiVTia, the ad- 
 vice. Id, 29 C— II. liiid., to take advice 
 or counsel: hence, also to consultvnlh 
 a person, i. e. ask his advice, Tivi, 
 hit. consuUre aUmiem,, Hdt. 2i 107 ; 
 7i, iji a matter, Thuc. 8, 68 ; — a. ti 
 uETaJttvo^, to consider, debtite a mat- 
 ter With another, Ar. Nub. 4t5 : — ab- 
 1410 
 
 STMM 
 
 sol., to consult together, deliberate, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 1, 7, etc.: we have the act. 
 and mid. opposed, m>fil3ov?i,evoffivov 
 &v &vfii3ov%t6aete t& &ptOTci,if one 
 asked his advice he would give him the 
 best, Hdt. 7, 237. 
 
 Xen. An. 5, 6, 4, Plat., etc. ; a. ncpi 
 Tivoc, Plat. Gorg. 455 E : eli a. ita- 
 paKoktlv Ttva, Id. Prot. 313 A, etc. 
 
 Sv/i^ovMa, Of, Ti, Ion. -iri, (airy, 
 BdvXyi) advice or counsel given, freq. in 
 Hdt., as 3, 125; 4, 97; also Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 3, 4, etc. , 
 
 'SiVfi^ovXiov, ov, TO, {civ, Bovkri) 
 advice, cmmsel. — II. a councU, N. T. 
 
 'SiVfiPov^liai, ( aivi .pov7i.ofuu ) 
 dep. pass,, c. fut. mid.: — to will, to 
 wish together with, avfi^ovT^ov fiot 6a- 
 vetv, Eur. Hec. 373 : to agree with, 
 Ttvi, Plat. Lach. 189 A, etc. : absol., 
 to consent. Id. Legg. 718 B. 
 
 SvfilSovTiog, ov, 6, (avv, (3ov?.TJ) : — 
 an advisBTj counsellor. Soph. Phil. 
 1321, Thuc. 3, 42, etc. ; nvoc or vepl 
 TivQQ, about a thing, Aesch. Pers. 
 170, Cho. 86, Plat. Prot. 3l9 B, etc. : 
 ^vIi0ov7mq eliii, c. inf., Aesch. Eum. 
 712 : — at Athens, the council of the 
 QetjuoOiTai were called their trvfi- 
 ^ovAoi,.Bem. 1330, 15, cf. Diet. An- 
 tiqq. V. irdpeSpot. 
 
 Xv/iPpupda, (aiv, Ppa^ciu) to 
 judge or govern along with, Ttvi, LXX. 
 
 SvftBpd^a, ((Tiiv, /3pafu) to boil up 
 together : — pass., to be thrown out as in 
 boiling,-Xj%X. 
 
 Sv/iPpaaatj, Att. -tto, {avo, Ppaa- 
 atS) to sffake violently together or along 
 with others : — pass., Kaxatr/iij cv(i- 
 ^pdTTsadat,' to be convulsed with 
 laughter, Nicet. 
 
 XviiPpifiu, ( a-mi, flpiiia ) to soar 
 along witji or together, Dio C. 
 
 iii/ilSpoi, en), ol, the Insubres, 
 Strab. p. 218 ; v. 'lvffovl3pot. 
 
 ^vfiPpvKu, {am, 0pvKij)Tovcii6v- 
 TOc a., to gnash the teeth. Iambi, [i] 
 
 ivpt^vu, f. -iai^, (aiv, Pin) to cram, 
 huddle together, Ar. Vesp. 1110. [0] 
 
 ^iftPoiio^, ov, (aiv, 0u/i6() sharing 
 (i. e. worshipped at) one altar, Strab. 
 
 fXi/j.71, vCt Vi Syme, a small island 
 on the coast of Caria, II. 2, 671 ; Hdt. 
 1, 174. 
 
 ^vii;iu6j]T^;, ov, 6, (m/i/iavddvtj) 
 a fellow-disciple, a school-fellow, Plat. 
 Euthyd. 272 C. Hence 
 
 ^vin/jLudvTtda, desiderat. of avfi- 
 /itavddvo), to wish to be a feUow-dis- 
 ciple. 
 
 Sv^/iaCvo/iai, (aiv, /ialvo/iai) pass. 
 c. pf. 2 avft/iiftilva, to rave or be mad 
 ahmg with or together, Luc. 
 
 ^v/jtfiuXdaau, Att. -tto), to soften 
 with or together. . 
 
 Sv/iftavddpo,' f. -/jtOBfiaOiiat, {aiv, 
 fiavdtivu) to learn along with one, Ttvi, 
 Xen. Symp. 2, 21 : KoiiJeif iniara- 
 Tal lie (Tvpt/iadeiv rojrof, prob. is, 
 and no place knows it so that I may 
 learn. Soph, Aj. 869, v. Elmsl. (ap. 
 Dind.) ad 1. : — 6 avfifia6d)v, one that 
 is accustomed to a tlung, Xen. An. 4, 
 5, 27. ^ , 
 
 Sufi/iapwra, f. -ipa, {avv,.jidpirTa) 
 to seize together, II. 10, 467, Orac. ap. 
 Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; ami 6^ Svdi fidpibac, 
 Od. 9, 289, cf Eur. Cycl. 397. 
 
 J,viifidpTip, vpoc, 0, ii, iaiv, fidp- 
 Tvp) a fellow-witness, joint witness. 
 Soph. Ant. 846, PlaiPhil. 12 B. 
 
 ^v/j/iapripltj, (5, f .-^(T«, (avv, 
 fiapTvpEot) to bear witness with or in 
 accordance with another, Ttvi, Spph. 
 Phil. 438, Eur. Hipp. 286; ti, to a 
 fact, Solon 28: avii/i. tu jirfievTa 
 Totc ipyotg, Isocr. 47 A ; a. Tivi Sti 
 
 STMM 
 
 iravTaakTiBij Myet, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
 35. ' ^ 
 
 ^vfijidpTvpng, ov,==aviiiidpTiip. 
 
 iv/yiaaTlyoa, a, {ovv, /iccdTtyda) to 
 whip or lash along wtth-^ together, 
 Luc. 
 
 ^vfi/idxeo/iai, f. -naoftai. Ion. for 
 tnmtdxo/idi, Ttvi, Hdt. 7, K19. 
 
 Xvfifiaxio), G, f. -rjaw, to be a aifi- 
 fiaxog or 11%, Aesch. Pers. 793 ; to be 
 in alliance, Thuc. 1, 35 ; 7, 50: — ^gen- 
 erally,: to help, did, succour ;■ a. Ttvi, 
 Soph. Atit. 740, Phil. 1366, Plat., etc. ; 
 Tolptv ev (ppovovac av/ifiaxEi rHxri, 
 Critias 13 ; ty. Ci^re elvat, to assist to- 
 wards.., Hdt. 1, 98. 
 
 ^v/x/iaxia. Of, Ion. av/i/iaxt^, »;{•, 
 ^, {aififiaxoc) kelp, succour, aid, an 
 alliance offensive and defensive (opp: to 
 an Imiiaata or defensive one, Thuc. 
 
 1, 44), Hot., etc. ; a. jrotelv, notel- 
 aBat TtposTLva, Hdt. 5, 63, 73: gen- 
 erally, the duty or office of a avfiiitixog, 
 ^v/iuaxlac dfiapTuv, Aesch. Ag. 214. 
 — 11.^ TO (TVfifiaxiicdv, ol (jv/i/iaxoi, 
 the body of allies, Hdt. 1, 77,' 82, 
 Thuc. 2, 9 ; cf. imKoropla H:— also, 
 an allied or auxiliary force, Thuc. 6, 
 73 : generally, a body of friends, Knd. 
 0- 10 (11), 88; cf, Schaf. Appar. 
 Dem. 1, p. 851. Hence 
 
 ^vu/idxtKOC, V, ov, ofoiforalliaifa, 
 allied ; deol ^., the gods invoked atthe 
 making of an alliance, Thuc. 3, !S8. 
 — II. TO avftfiaxtfcov, the auxiUaries, 
 allied forces, Hdt. 6, 9, Thuc. 4, 77.— 
 
 2. also, a treaty of alliance, Ar. Eccl. 
 193, Thuc. 5, 6.— ra. adv. -xuf, like 
 an ally, Isocr. 62 C, 186 A. 
 
 Xv/iifmxl^, irfof,pecul. fem. oferti/t- 
 /iaxo;, allied, v^ef, etc., Thuc. : 5 f . 
 (sc. ndTiig), an allied state, Id. 1, 98; 
 2, 2 ; also=rd ^/i/iaxtKov, Id. 5, 36, 
 
 ^v/i/idxo/iai, f. -ovuat, {aiv, pa- 
 XO/iai) dep. mid., to fight along vith, 
 to be an ally, auxiliary, Plat, Legg. 
 699 A, and Xen. : generally, to help, 
 succour, Tivl, Xen. An. 5, 4, 10 : — Ion 
 avpt/iaxEOiiai, q. v. [u] 
 
 Sifi/taxog, ov, {aiv, /idxv) :— fight- 
 ing along with, leagued or cUlied with, 
 Ttvi, freq. from Hot. downwds, ;, tov 
 XuplovTo ivQijifioTov ^mutxov yl- 
 yvETai, Thuc, 4, 10 ; IroiXa ioTi t4 
 ii/i/iaxa, Xen. An. 2, 4, 7 :-rhence, 
 6 a., as subst., an ally, aitxiliary, 
 Pind. I. 6 (5), 39, Hdt, 1, 22, 102, 
 etc, ; generally, an asststant, helper, 
 Hdt, 5, 65, cf. 3, 31 ; 4, 129, Trag., 
 etc. 
 
 fZififiaxo^, ov, 6, Symmachus, 
 masc. pr. n.. Pans. ; etc. 
 
 ^v/i/iedapiio^u, ( avv, /leBap/td^u ) 
 to alter along uiitk or together, Dion. H. 
 
 ^vf^tsBeAKVu, and -eX/cw, to draw 
 away together. 
 
 ^viipitBe^ig, tuf, 7, {avptiKTixu) 
 participation in, nvof, Arist. Eth. E. 
 7, 12, 20, ^ 
 
 ^vfifisdeirtj, {aiv, iiEBEWiS) to sway 
 jointly with, OK^nrpa, Anth. 
 
 ^v/ifteBiariiiti, {aiv,ueBiaTtiiu) to 
 help in changing, Arist. Probl. 26, 2, 2. 
 — II. pass. c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to 
 change places along with another, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 16, Id. 2, 53 B, etc. 
 
 Xv/i/icSiaKO/iai, as pass., = sq., 
 Plut. 2, 97 A, 124 C. 
 
 ^v/ifiE6vu, t^avv, pLEBitS) toget drunk 
 along with OT:together, Ath. 
 
 ^VfZfietOij, u, to diminish, lessen 
 along with or together. 
 
 2vfi/i£ipuKiaS7iQ, er, {aiv, fietpa- 
 KiudTii) altogether childish, Lucil. ap. 
 Cell. 18, 8. 
 
 ^VfifieXalvtj, to make black with .^— 
 to make quite black 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
STMM 
 
 Xvu/u^vetfiavfo, u, to aear mourn- 
 ing along with others. 
 
 Sv^eAerdd), u, f. -^aa, {aiv, /le^- 
 t4u) to ewercise or practise with or to- 
 gether, Antipho 124, 26, Antb. P. 12, 
 206. 
 
 Sv/iue^nc, kg, {civ, iieXoc) in unison 
 with, Ael. N. A. 9, 29. 
 
 ^vmic/ieTpriiiivac, adv. part. pf. 
 pass, from mifi/isTpio), inproportion or 
 relation, symmetrically, proportionately, 
 Hipp. , 
 
 %viiiiha, f. -iieva, {aiv, /levu) to 
 hold together, keep together, of an army, 
 Dem. 101, 7 : of treaties, etc., to hold', 
 avit&daies laxopat ovk idiTiovai avfi- 
 lihieiv, Hdt. 1, 74; ^viucivev ii 
 dtiaixitla, Thuc. 1, 18; ;i;a/lE7r6»' 01- 
 Uav avuuhieiv, Plat. Phaedr. 232 B, 
 cf. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 2. 
 
 Sv/i/iepKo, {aiv, /lepi^a) to give a 
 share o/ a thing with others: — mid., to 
 partake of a thing jointly with Others, 
 c.dat. pers., N. T. 
 
 'Liiiifiepiar^p, fipog, b, and -r^f, oti, 
 6, a partaker. 
 
 tviiiiepLarpia, fem. of foreg. 
 
 SvufLeaovpHvea, ij, to be in the same 
 ineriiuan. Hence 
 
 Sv/iiiEaovpuv^aic, i/, a being in the 
 same meridian, Strab. 
 
 "^Vfifieaovpdviog, a, ov, in the same 
 meridian, Ftolem. [a] 
 
 'StViinera^alvu, {aiv, nsrapalva) 
 to pass over, be transferred at the samr 
 time, Luc. Nigr. 38. 
 
 ^viiitETa^d^Tiu, f. -fiSXii, (avv,ue- 
 ra^d/lAa)) to change along with another 
 thmg (intr.), Arist. Gen. An. 1, 2, 8, 
 Mot. An. 9, 3 ; — pass., to change sides 
 and take part with, rtvl, Aeschin. 77, 
 18. 
 
 Sv/i/icTaSiSa/ii, {aiv, utraSlSdiiu) 
 to impart information about a matter, 
 a. uvl nvo( or rtept Ttvog, Polyb. 5, 
 36, 2 ; 23, 14, 7. 
 
 Sv/i/ieTalnog, ov, like fieTalTu>c, 
 a. trpoc Ti, cantriJtmtirtg to cause a 
 thing, Plat. Tim. 46 E. 
 
 SvfiiteTaKlvia, a, to alter along with 
 or together. 
 
 Sv/iiitTaK^lvo/iai, (aiv, /lerd, kXI- 
 vtS) pass., to recline at meals together, 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 ■ ^vfifieraKoafi^ofiat, {aiv, fisraKoa- 
 ueu) as pass., to change one's habits 
 with another, Plut. Alex. 47. 
 
 Sv/iiiETa2,aiiBdvu. f. -^^xjiofiai, to 
 partake in with others. 
 
 Sv/i/iETamTrTU,: {aiv, lUTanlitTO) 
 to change sides along with others, Tivl, 
 prob. 1. Polyb. 9, 23, 8. 
 
 ^VfmeraTroteti), u, to alter along with 
 or together. 
 
 Sv/t/ieTaaxiMdrl^a, { aiv, /lera- 
 ax^^/iariCtj) to change the shape of a 
 thing with or together : — pass., to as- 
 sume a different shape together. 
 
 Svii/ieTariBTi/ii, {avv, iieTarWriiii) 
 to place differently together :^-mii., Tov 
 dvpeov avfifieTaTWeadat. tzpdg ti, to 
 shift oae'i shield according to the 
 blows, Polyb. 18, 13, 7 :— pass., to 
 change along with, rale irpayftdfuv 
 lUTa^olaZi, Jd. 9, 23, 4. 
 
 Svfi/ieTa^epa, f. -fitrolao, {aiv, 
 ueToipepco) to transpose, shift vnth or 
 together. Plat. 2, 901 C, 1071 B. 
 
 ^vitiieTaxctpiio/iai, I. -ao/iai, {aiv, 
 fiETaxeipi^a) oep. mid., to take charge 
 of along with, a. fits' iftai To tra/ia, 
 Isae. 71, 17. 
 
 Sv/i/ieTipxofiai, f. -iieTeXeiao^ai, 
 {aiv, /leTlpxofiai) dep. inid., c. aor. 
 et pf. act., to go after, to pursue togeth- 
 er, Tl. 
 
 'Zvu.iiETix", f. -flefu, (<rtiv, luTix<^) 
 to take piB-t in or partake of a thing 
 
 STMM 
 
 with a person, Ba/t;);atf avii/ieToaxv- 
 aa xop^"' Eur. Bacch. 63, cf. Supp. 
 648; ; c. gen., Spyov, Xen. An. 7, 8, 
 17 ; etc. 
 
 iv/iueTiaiii^a, {avv, /icTeapi^u) to 
 raise aUmg with or together, Hipp. 
 
 Svfi/ieTsxapOTro^la, u, to join in 
 transcendental speculations,- Philostr. 
 
 Sv/i/ieTtaxu, = aviiiisTixa, Soph. 
 Ant. 537. 
 
 Sv/U/teroiKeu, u, {aiv, fieTouiia) 
 to emigrate along with, TLvl elg tottov, 
 Plut.T^um. 21. 
 
 ^VfiizeToiKt^O), to transplant together 
 to another place. 
 
 ^v/i/iiTOXOf, ov, {av/tfieTex<>>) par- 
 taking in, Ttvog, N. T. 
 
 ^v/iiteTpia, 0, (. -iiaa, {aiv,iitTpiu) 
 to make one thing commensurate with 
 another or proportional to it, to adapt, 
 Tl TTpdf rt, Theophr. ; n tif Tt, Jac. 
 Philostr. Imag. p. 379 : — in mid., 
 iipav avuiiSTp^aaaBai, to compute, as- 
 certain the time of day, Hdt. 4, 158 ; 
 ^vvefierp^aavTO [to Teixpg^ rntf I^ttl- 
 ^olaig rav ttUvSuv, Thuc. 3, 20 : — 
 pass., to be commensurate, Tcpbg Tl, 
 Plat. Tim. 19 C ; ^/lap av/ifieTpoi/ie- 
 vov xpovtf), this day brought into reck- 
 oning with the time of his absence. 
 Soph. O. T. 73 ; I^Blto juiKpu avfi- 
 ftETpovfievog XP^^V>^^ died measured 
 out by{i. e. having reached 2o) length 
 of days. Id. 963 ; otf iveviaiiiovrjaai 
 Ts . b fiioc Koi ivTcTtevT^aai ^we/te- 
 TpijBri, Tnuc. 2, 44. Hence 
 
 i^Vfift^Tpyjaic, e(jg,7],ameasvringby 
 a standard, admeasurement, Thuc. 2, 
 20: and 
 
 - XvflftrrpTJTTjg, ov, b, a measurer, cal- 
 ,culator. 
 
 Xv/i/ieTpia,!!;, i), {oifi/ieTpos) sym- 
 metry, due proportion, freq. in Plat. ; 
 opp. to d/itTpta, Id. Legg. 925 A ; a. 
 TivoQ ■Koog Tl, Id. Rep. 530 A ; i] 
 vpbc alAri^ a:. Id. Soph. 228 C. 
 
 Sv/iiieTpid^a, to keep measure, Dion. 
 H. deComp. 11. 
 
 Sii/i/icrpof, oil, (aiv,jieTpov): — 
 commensurate -with, up^iXn Trodi f., 
 Eur. El. 533 ; ^yoi uvopl av/i/ie- 
 Tpoi, Isocr. 57 C : also c. gen., of like 
 measure or size with, Eur. Scir. 1 : — 
 of Time, commensurate with, keeping 
 even with one, 6a')\^v ri7\,iKa aiftfie- 
 Tp&v Te Sial 01OV, Aesch. Chut 612 ; 
 of like age with,Tivi, Soph.O. T. 1113: 
 7roi'(r aifi/ierpoc rrpovpri Tixv »' "'"' 
 cidentioith (i. e. inconsequence of) what 
 chance has he come '! Id. Ant. 387. — 
 2. like, resembling, Tpirbf ^/ifierpov 
 T(f) afyi xdpf, Aesch. Cho. 227. — 3. in 
 mathematics, Aainn^ a common meas- 
 ure, opp. to daiu/ieTpog, Arist. Khet. 
 2, 19, 5, etc. — II. symmetrical, in due. 
 proportion, freq. in Plat. : — generally, 
 fitting, meet, due, Aesch. Gum. 531 ; 
 vevSpov TToXvKapTrbTepov roij avfifii- 
 Tpov, Plat. Tim. 86 C •.—aiu.jisTpog 
 d^'KXieiv, within fit distance for hear- 
 ing. Soph. O. T. 84 : — moderate, ird- 
 |ot, Isocr. 4 C ; moderate in size, ari- 
 ■yn, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. — III. adv. -rpag, 
 Eur. Ale. 26 ; a. Ix'iv, to be in pro- 
 portion, Xen. Eq. 1, 16 ; a. eyeiv- ird- 
 Xovc, Plat. Tim. 85 C. — Goiiipar. 
 •OTepov, better fittedj nvl, Dem. 1409, 
 22. Hence 
 
 ^v/iiieTpoTTic, VfOC, tl,=avfifiETpia. 
 
 ^v/i/ajKiCu, {aiv, /aJKOc) to lengthen 
 wiihim.afler any thing, Nicet. 
 
 Svfi/tTivia, Of, Vt {avv, fiiiVTi) the 
 period when the moon does' not shine, 
 iiat. interlunium, Arr. Peripl. 
 
 Si/f)a}po(, OV, (aiv, itvP^i) ™'* 
 the thighs dose together, Hipp. 
 
 . Tvpiitipvoiioi, (<rv% mg^X iS^' '° 
 
 STMM 
 
 ^Vft/iiipjiaif, euf, A, a winding to- 
 gether, connexion, M. Anton. 4, 40. - - 
 
 Sv/jL/i^arap, opog, b,{avv, fi^aTap) 
 a fellow-counsellor, Ap. Rh. 1, 228. 
 
 ^v/i/iijTidouai, f. -dao/iai, ( aiv, 
 /iiinuOftai) dep. mid., to take counsel 
 with or together, II. 10, 197. 
 
 ^VftfiTixdvao/iai, f. -tjaopiai, (aiv, 
 /trixuvdo/iai) dep. mid., to bring about 
 together, to help to bring about or pro- 
 cure, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, U ; toformplans 
 with, Tivt, Plut. Alex. 72. 
 
 ivfi/itatva, (aiv, uialvui) to defile 
 with or together, LXX. 
 
 ItiltpXya, {av/tfiiyvv/ii) adv., mixed 
 ly, all together with, c' dat., Hdt. 6 
 58. 
 
 XvuulySriv, adv.,=foreg., Nic. Th. 
 677. 
 
 'ZvfiiuYqr;, Ef, (av/i/ilyvv/u) mixea 
 up with, TLvi, Aesch. Theb. 741 : min- 
 gled, promiscuous. Soph. Tr. 762 ; tv 
 avftfiiyei aKi^, in a mingling shade, 
 i. e. of various trees, StalTb. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 239 C : — dvdpl koX yvvaiKi 
 a. KaKd, common to both. Soph. O. T 
 1281. Hence 
 
 XviipXyla, Of, ri,=av/iiii^ii, dub. 
 
 ^ififiiy/ia', arog, ro, a mixture, com- 
 pound, medley : from 
 
 Sv/iiiiyvv/ii, more rarely -viUfXen. 
 An. 4, 6, 24, etc. : fut. av/tlttt'o,{aiv, 
 ItiyvvpLL) Ep., and Ion.,pres, avfifiia- 
 yo, as always in Hom., Theogri'., and 
 Hdt. To mix, mingle one thingwith 
 another, rivi ti, first in H. Horn. 
 Merc. 81 ; then in Pirid., elc, in va- 
 rious relations, /3oav av?t.uv iniuv 
 T£ Biaiv Bviifii^ai, Pind. O. 3, 12; 
 a. Tivu svBaZei tvx^, to introduce to, 
 make ttcquainted with, high fortune, Id. 
 Pi -9, 128 :■ esp"., to unite in sexual in- 
 tercourse', Beovc ywai^fi Bedg dvBpCi- 
 TTOie, H. Hom. Ven. 50,' 52, 251 ; so, 
 JiixoC'tvi av/i/t., Ar. Thesm. 891 : — 
 but, Koivov Tl irp^y/ta avfi/ii^ai rii/i, 
 to communicate to' one a subject of 
 common interest, Hdt. 8, 58 ; a. avji- 
 (ibXaia, to form mutual contracts, 
 Plat. Legg. 958 C— II. pass., with 
 fut. mid. (Bacis ap. Hdt. 8, 77), to be 
 mingled, BaViaiai a. vixTap, Sappho 
 5 ; Tivi or irpof Tl, Plat. Tim. 83 C, 
 57 D ; dvoaioiai av/tfiiyelc, mixed up 
 with Ungodly men, Aesch. Theb. 61 1 -. 
 —to be formed by combination, opp. to 
 SiaKpivo/iai, freq. in Anaxag.; — of 
 rivers, to join; unite, 'bye TlTiveiSi avfz- 
 lilayerat, II. 2, 753, cf Hdt. 4, 49 : 
 esp. of sexual intercourse, a. yvvaiKi, 
 Hdt. 4, 114, Plat., etc. :— metaph., 
 oMelc llari) tu icaKov ov avviiiixBn, 
 there is none who has not misery as 
 an ingredient in his nature, Hdt. 7, 203 ; 
 cf. avyKepdvwjii. — III. intrans. in 
 act., to have dealings or intercourse with, 
 Tivi, Theogn. 1167, Hdt. 1, 123 ; esp. 
 to meet one for conversation or traffic, 
 Hdt. 4, 151; 6, 23, etc.: hence, to 
 talk or converse with, tivi, Eur. Hel. 
 324, and Xen. ; did i,6ytjv a. tivi, 
 Plat. Polit. 258A; irpog two, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 4, 11 : but also,— 2. freq. in 
 hostile signf., to meet in close fight, 
 come to blows, tivl, with one, freq; in 
 Hdt., as 1, 127; 6, 14, cf. Thiic. 1, 
 49, Xen., etc. ; also, avfift. rn vav/ia- 
 xiy, Hdt. 1, 166 ; avfiji. tivi elg fid- 
 Xjiv, Hdt. 4, 127, etc. ; a. 6/t6ae tivi, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 26 ; (in full, a. x^ipds 
 Tivi, lb. 2, 1, 11) :— generally, to meet, 
 just like the pass., etc t6tzov, Xen. 
 An. 6, 3, 24. Hence 
 
 Sv/f/iiKTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 commingle. Plat. Phil. 62 E. 
 
 'Sv/i/UKTbc, ov, {avpiiilywiii) com- 
 mingled, promiscuous, Hes. Op. 561 ; 
 a. arpaTbc, Hdt. 7, 5S ; dvBpanoi. 
 1411 
 
STMM 
 o;4:;iof, Thuc. 6, 4, 17 :— ff. eUog, of 
 a centaur, Eur. Thes. 6. — II. mingled, 
 confounded, Id. Ino 13, 3. Adv. -ruj, 
 Strab. , , 
 
 Svfi/il/iiofiai, f. ■jjmiJ.ai,, (aiv, iff 
 uiofiai) dep. mid., to join in imitating' 
 01 copying, nvi, Plat. Polit. 274 D. 
 Hence 
 
 ^viifilfiTjTTj^,' ov, b, a joint-imitator, 
 N. T. 
 
 Sv/jfU/iv^cKOfiai, pf. -/ie/iV7iiuu, as 
 pass., (avv, fiifiv^fffcoj) to remember, 
 bear in mind along with, rt, Dem. 1129, 
 15. 
 
 2v/iiuvv6u, {avVt/uviBo) todecrease 
 with or together, Philostr. [v] 
 
 "StVfiiit^i^, 8(i}^, y, {avfiulyvvfit) a 
 miming, ■■■miwture, rivbg irpog Tt, Plat. 
 Phil. 23 D, of. Polit. 309 B ; also, n- 
 vbg Kal Ttvo^, Id. Soph. 264 B : — 
 promiseuousness, ydfiiiiv. Id. Legg. 
 721 A. — II. intercourse, esp. sexual in- 
 tercourse. Id. Legg. 839 A. 
 
 iv/j/xlcryoi, Ep. and Ion. for av/iul- 
 ■yvvfit, q. V. '^ 
 
 'Zvfj.nlaia, a, {avv, ptiaiu) to join 
 with in hating, nvi nva, Polyb. 1, 
 14, 4. 
 
 'Zvn^luoTzovripsu, u, to -feel a com- 
 mon hatred to what is bad, LXX. 
 
 iv/1/j.vaofiai, -/ivo/iai. Ion. for av/i- 
 
 Ul'fiV7J(7KOfiat. 
 
 Sv/iiiVJiftavevaig, euf, 7, recollec- 
 tion together, Sext. Emp. p. 618 : from 
 
 Sv/i/ivriptovevo, like mu/iifivfiaKo- 
 ^lat,- to remember along with or togeth- 
 er. — 11. to mention at the same time. 
 Pint. 
 
 Sv/i/wyia, u, t. -^au, {aiv, jioyiu) 
 to toil or weary one^s self with others, 
 0pp. 
 
 Zivupiotpaa, a, f. -dau [a], (.avv, 
 uoLpato) to impart at the same time : — - 
 Mid., to partake in with, M. Anton. 
 
 ^'6lifw%TT0^, ov, =:■ avv(o66g, Eur. 
 Ion 165. 
 
 ^VfifioXiivQ, to defile, pollute with or 
 together. 
 
 Sv/i/iovapx^ti), a, (.avv, /tovapxio) 
 to be monarch with or together, App, 
 
 Svfi/iov^, vCt Vi {avft/iiva) a re- 
 maining together, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 
 2, 1054 F. 
 
 ^v/iiiov6ofiat,{aiv,/iov6a) as pass., 
 to be alone with one, nvi Joseph. 
 
 ^v/i/iopla. Of, ^, (aiv, fiepog) : — 
 strictly, a joint division : — a word used 
 at Athens after the census of 377 
 B. C, when the 1200 wealthiest cit- 
 izens were divided into 20 avfifiopiai 
 or companies, 2 in each tribe (iftvA-^), 
 and each containing 60 members: 
 each avjx/i. was called on in its turn 
 to discharge extraordinary expenses 
 of war by payment of the property- 
 tax (rif^opa) : — first in Xen. Hell. 1, 
 7, 32 ; but the chief ancient authority 
 is the speech of Dem. nepl tuv Sv/i- 
 /iopidv ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 285, sqq., 
 Diet. Antiijq. s. y. elg^opd. — 2. gener- 
 ally, partnership with, coTicem in, nvog, 
 Aristid. 2, p. 20.— II. the word is Used 
 by Diori. H. 4, 18, of the Classes of 
 Servius. 
 
 Xvii/iopiapxrig, ov, b, and -apxos, 
 6, {&px(J) thejirst man, or president of 
 a avpipiopla, also iiyc/iuv avfi/iopta;. 
 Svfi/iopirric, ov, 6, a member of a 
 av/i/iopla. / 
 
 Ximiopoi, ov,. (aiv,^ /ifipog) like 
 ovvteX^, united' for the purposes of 
 taxation, etc. ; ol ^vfijiopoi, 01 the mi- 
 nor states of Boeotia, fhuc. 4, 93 ; 
 cf. Arnold ib. 76. 
 ^vjiiiop^lZu, = av/ifiop(l>6u. , 
 "SiVp.imp'^OQ, ov, {avv, jiop^ffi con- 
 farmed to, nvi and nv6'g, «. T. 
 
 fe 
 
 1412 
 
 STMn 
 'ZvfjLfiop^dofiai, as pass., to be con- 
 formed to, nvi, N. T. 
 
 ^v/iiioxBiu- <5, (aiv, /iorBia) to 
 share in toil with, tlvI, Eur. I. T. 690. 
 ^vfifw^td, 6), {a'6v, fiveiS) to initiate 
 with or togefher, Plut. Alex. 2. 
 
 ^v/i/ivoXoyog, ov, (av/.ifivu>, Myog) 
 one thai shuts up his words. 
 
 ^i/i/ivaif, n, (av/i/iva) a closing up 
 of the womb, Hipp. 
 
 ^vmivarrig, ov, b, {avv, livafij;) 
 one who is consecrated with others. 
 
 JiVii/iio), f. -vao, {avv, /iva)to be 
 shut up, close, be closed, of wounds, 
 avv S' iXxea wavra ui/ivKc, II. 24, 
 420: later usu. of the eyelids and 
 lips. Plat. Rep. 529 B, Tim. 45 E 
 (hence, to be silent, Polyb. 31, 8, 8) : 
 also, of the mouth of the uterus in 
 pregnant women, Hipp.; generally, 
 of pores. Plat. Phaedr. 251 B. 
 
 XvpiirdyTi;, ii, (av^iw^yvv/ii) Joined 
 or put together. Plat. Tim. 45 C, etc. 
 
 zvfivuyia, of, i],=ainTrrj^ig, Stob. 
 Eel. 1, 1100. 
 
 Sv/iirdBeia, ag, fi, like-feeling, fel- 
 low-feeling, community of feeling or dis- 
 position, Polyb. 22, 11, 12, Stoic, ap. 
 Pint. 2, 906 E : sympathy, Ib. 119 C, 
 etc. : and 
 
 ^VflTud^O}, €), f.-^ffw, to feel with or 
 together, to sympathise with, Arist. 
 Physiogn. 4, 1, Plut., etc. :— also c, 
 dat rei, to sympathise in, feel for, drv- 
 vlaig, Isocr. 64 B j cf. avjiiraaxu ■ 
 from 
 
 ^vfiirdB^s, ic, {avv, irdBog, irdaxa) 
 of like feelings or constitution : endued 
 with fellow-feeling, sympathising with, 
 nvi, Arist. Physiogn. 4, 2, Polyb. 2, 
 56, 7, etc. : sympathetic, compassionate, 
 Plut. 2, 536 A, etc. Comp. -ffeare- 
 pog. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 19. 
 
 JivfiirddTjatg, ^,^avfi7rdd8ta, Hipp. 
 [5] 
 
 ^vinrddrjTtdu, &, to feel disposed to 
 sympathise with, nvi. 
 
 ^vprnaBla, af, ii, poet, for av/ijrd- 
 Beia, Anth. Plan. 143. 
 
 ^vfiTzatdvl^Q, {avv, natavt^o) to 
 sing the paean with another, nvi, Dem, 
 380, 27 : generally, to shout out togeth- 
 er, Polyb. 2, 29, 6. 
 
 "ZviiTralyiiuiv, ov, gen. ovog, playing 
 with: b,7i a., a playfellow. 
 
 ^vftiraidayayla, u, {avv, naiia- 
 ■yuysu) to brtTig up along with, The- 
 mist. 
 
 Sv/itraiSeia, {avv, TratSeHo) to 
 teach together, Xen. Oec. 5, 14 : — 
 pass., to be educated with others, Isocr. 
 193 B ; /JETO nvog, Isae. 77, 32. 
 
 Sv/iTral^o, f. -foyKOi, {aiv, nal^a) 
 to play or sport with, rivi, Anacr. 2, 
 4 ; 15, 4, Soph. O. T. 1109 j absol., to 
 play together, Hdt. 1, 114 : c. ace. cog- 
 nato, a. iopr^v fiETd nvog, to keep 
 holiday or festival vnth, Ar. Pac. 817. 
 Hence 
 
 "ZviiTcatKTqp, ^pog, b, and -Krrjg, 
 ov, 6, in Mel. 91 ,=avii.iraiaT^g : fem. 
 avinzalnTpia. , 
 
 ^v/iwaiKTup, opog, b,=avftvat- 
 a-rlig, Mel. 114, Leon. Tar. 30. 
 
 ivimaia&ev. Dor. for avvmaO^ttv, 
 Theocr. 11, 77. 
 
 Sv/iiraiaTijg, oH, b, {avuiraC^o) a 
 playmate, playfellow, Flat. Minos 319 
 E : fem. av/iiraiaTpia, ii, Ar. Ran. 
 411. 
 
 XviiiraiaTap, opog, (S,=foreg., Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 3, 14. 
 
 Sii/iTTOfw, f. -TJatj, taor. -iiraiaa, 
 {aiv. Trait) q. v.)t, to dash together or 
 against, ttuXoi uiraTra av/ijraiovai... 
 bxoig, Sopb. EU 727.— II. intrans., 
 ipiiog ^vevatae kXviSuv, in Eur. 
 Hec. 118, ubiv. Pors. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2TMn 
 
 'Lvii.Tiaiovl!^a,=aviiiraLdvli,u. 
 
 ^v[nraKatu, {aHv, iraXald)) to wres- 
 tle with, Plut. Alcib. 4, etc. 
 
 ^vfi7rd?M.fidofeai, f. -iiaofidi, {airv, 
 iroKafiaofjiat) dep. mid., to take in hand 
 along with, to help or assist in a thing, 
 Syiies. 
 
 'SvfiTrdv, TO, the whole collectively, 
 neut. of av/iirac, q. v. 
 
 "ZvpLTTUvqyvpL^u, (aiv, travTjyvpi^u) 
 to keep high festival, attend a solemn 
 assembly along^with others, Plut. De- 
 metr. 25, Dio 17. Hence 
 
 IZv/iiraVTiyvpiaTai, ol, persons who 
 'join in keeping festival. 
 
 Sv/nrdvovpiyla, «5, {aiv, navovp- 
 yetS) to play the kiiave along with, Plut. 
 2, 64C. 
 
 "Zvinrapa^ddi^a, to go along together. 
 
 ^vfnrapa(3d?i.Xu, to compare with or 
 together. 
 
 iviiirapa^vu, {avv, 'jrapaf3va) to 
 cram in along with, Ttvl, Luc. [v] 
 
 ^VfiTzapayyiTiTM, nvi, to help one 
 in canvassing for an office (v. -Kupay- 
 yelXu 3), Plut. Crass. 7. 
 
 Svfnrapayiyvouat, {avv, irapayl- 
 yvoiiat.) dep. mid., to come in at the 
 same time, of fruit ripening, Hdt. 4, 
 199: to stand by another, nvi, Dem. 
 1369, 17 ; to come in to assist, Thuc. 
 2, 82 ; 6, 92. 
 
 Xv^irapdyco, f. -fu, {avv, Trapdyu) 
 to lead by along with Or together, Diod. : 
 — mid., to arrive or advance along with 
 or together. 
 
 ^Vfiirapad7i?6a, a, (avv, irapady- 
 X6u) to signify at the same time, Strab. 
 
 ^v/iirapaoiSa/u, {avv, vapaSidu- 
 fiL) to give up along with, ProcL 
 
 'SiVjj.'KapaSvou.ai, as pass., to go into 
 along with another. 
 
 ^v/nrapadiu, {avv, irapadia) to run 
 along with, Dem. 52, 2, Plut. Them. 
 10, etc. , 
 
 ^vfiTrapacvia, u, f. -iau {aHv, rra- 
 
 patvia): to join in recommending, XPV' 
 ar^ Ty izoXet, Ar. Ran. 687 ; KOAug 
 KaKug irpdaaovn av/iirapaivcaai. 
 Soph. Fr. 14. — 2. to join in approving, 
 Ib. 435, Ar. At. 852. 
 
 T^v/iirapaKaBi^o/iai, {avv, irapd, 
 tcadi^o/iai) dep. pass,, to sit beside uitA 
 another, /ierd nvog, Plat. Lys, 207 
 
 ^v^irapaKodiCto, {avv, trapd, icadi 
 ^01) to set beside with another : in mid. 
 or pass.,=foreg., Dem. 840, 9. 
 
 ^VfzTrapaKdXioi, a, f. -iaw, {avv, 
 irapaKaXia) to call upon or exhort to- 
 gether, iirl av/i/iarlav. Plat. Rep. 555 
 A : to invite at the same time, elg n, 
 Xen, Cyr. 8, 1, 38, — II, to invoke to- 
 gether, Ib, 3, 3, 21.— m, to ask for at 
 the same time, ri dirb nvoc. Id, Hell. 
 4,8,13, 
 
 Sv/i7rapa/cara/cA(V(j, (ffiii', irapd, 
 KaraK^va) to make to lie beside, Dio 
 
 ZMinrapoKeLiiai, {avv, Tcapaicet/iai) 
 as pass,, to lie along with or by the side 
 of any one, Epicur. ap, Diog, L, 10, 
 107, 
 
 Zvuiropa/ceXeiu, f, -au, {avv, na 
 paKcXevu) to join in exciting: so, avft 
 wapaKeXciouaj,, as dep, mid,, Isocr. 
 295 D. 
 
 2tp/i7ropo/cudfu, {avv, jrapaK/idCu) 
 to be past on^s prime along with, nvi, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'Svix'KapdKo^avBia, u, (aiv, irapa 
 KoJiOvGeu) to follow along with, accom- 
 pany. Plat. Polit, 308 D : to follow in 
 mind, Ty Xoytp, Ib, 271 C : esp., to 
 follow dose, slide to, Aeschin. 87, 12 , 
 (TDUTT. 06;8of , Xen. Hier. 6, 6. 
 
 ^v/iirapOKO/u^a, (aiv, Trapaxo/ii- 
 Cu) to carry or lead together to a piece 
 
STMn 
 
 ol ships, to convoy, Thuc. 6, 41 ; and 
 in pass., lb. 39. 
 
 iv/nTapaKVTrTa, {aiiv, izapaKviTTu) 
 to bend ont^s self along with, Luc. Ica- 
 rom. 25. 
 
 Sv/nrapa^M/i^dvti), {avv, irapaTiaii- 
 Qava) to take along with, kolvuvov tl- 
 va a., Plat. Pliaed. 65 A, cf. 84 D, 
 Lach. 179 E. Hence 
 
 "SiVinrapaTtTiTZTtov, verb, adj., one 
 must take along with a thing, Arist. 
 Rhet. AI. 37, 4. 
 
 2vnirapa/i6va, {avv, itapaiieviS) to 
 stay along with or among, c. dat., Hipp., 
 and Thuc. 6, 89. 
 
 Xvimapafityvtui {avv, ■aapafilyvv- 
 III) ; more rarely -vva, Ar. Plut. 719 ; 
 and -fUayij), Hipp. ; to mix or mingle 
 with. 
 
 'ZvintapuvuXlaKu,{avv,'Kapa,i,va- 
 %WK(S) to waste or destroy together, Dio 
 C. 
 
 'Siviinapaveiu, {avv, vapaveva) to 
 nod assent or agree in both ways, of am- 
 biguous oracles, Arist. Rhet. 3, 5, 4. 
 
 SviiirapavT/xo/iai, f. -fo/uoi, {avv, 
 ■KapavTixonai) dap., to float along with, 
 Luc. 
 
 ^vimapavo/iia, u, {avv, nrapavo- 
 tiEu) to transgress the laws along with, 
 Joseph. 
 
 IvimapaTziiiTTu, Mv.vapairiintu) 
 to escort along with others, Aeschin. 50, 
 34. 
 
 "SiVinrapaTr^lnii, I. -fo, to entwine 
 with, {. 1. Plut. Crass. 25. 
 
 SvuTTapatrXetj, {<ruv, TrapanTiiu) 
 to sail along with, Polyb. 5, 68, 9. 
 
 ^vitvapaie2,riptjjiaTtK6c, rj, 6v,= 
 TrapairXripuiiaTtfcoi. 
 
 Svfi7rai>aird?,?.1>/u, {avv, trapairoX- 
 XvfiL) to destroy along with : — pass, and 
 mid., to perish along with or besides, 
 Dem. 396, 7. 
 
 'ZvinrapaaKeva.l^u, {.aiv, wapaaxev- 
 uCtiJ) to get ready, bring about along with 
 others, nvt n, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 81 : 
 to help or join in preparing, lb. 5, 3, 14, 
 and Dem. ; a. rov hy&va, to help in 
 providing for it, Andoc. 17, 16 ; avjiir. 
 Sttuq, una effioere «t..., Dem. 413, 5. 
 
 ^vfiTTopaaKOvdeu, u, tojoininbreak- 
 mg a truce or league. 
 
 SviitrapaaTdTio, u, to be a avpnra- 
 paaT&TTK, to stand by, help, Tivl, 
 Aesch. Pr.218, Ar. Ran._385, Eccl. 15. 
 
 ^viivapaaruniQ, ov, 6, {ay/itrapla- 
 TTjflL) one who stands by to aid, a joint 
 helper or assistant. Soph. Phil. 675. 
 [itto] 
 
 'ZiiftirapdraSt^, ij, a meeting in battle 
 array : generally, a desperate struggle, 
 as between disease and one's consti- 
 tution, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 ^v/iTraparuaaoiiai, Att. -TTo/iai, 
 {avv, Ttapardaau) as pass. : — to be set 
 in array with others, fight along with, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 22 ; (Uet(J rivav, v. I. 
 Dem. 304, 10, cf. 300, 15. 
 
 T^v/iaapaTEivo), {aOv, irapaTsivtj) 
 to stretch out along with, Philostr. 
 
 ^vfiTTapaTTjpifii, u, {avv, naparjj- 
 peu) to stand by atld watch along with 
 at together, Dem. 204, 20. Hence 
 
 ^vimapaTfjpriaLQ,ij,awatchingalong 
 with. 
 
 Sv/iiTapaTidTiut, {avv, vapariBriiu) 
 to place alongside of, Polyb. 2, 66, 7. 
 
 'Sv/iiraparpi^a, f. -BpeTlitj, {am, ira- 
 paTpet^Oi) to feed or nurture along with, 
 Xen. Oec. 5, 5 ; cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 
 1040. 
 
 iv/ixapaTpixa> {avv, irapaTpexa) 
 to run along with, Plut. Cat. Maj. 5. 
 
 St«inraparoo^afu,=foreg., Plut. 2, 
 970 B. 
 
 'iviiiTOpa^epa, {avv, Trapapipa) to 
 carry forth along with : — pass., to rush 
 
 STMH 
 
 forth or over along with, Xen. Cyn. 3, 
 10. 
 
 ^viiirapa^o/iat, as pass., to grow 
 along with or together. 
 
 ^vfitrapedpeiu, to sit by with or to- 
 gether, V. 1. Luc. Navig. 31. 
 
 ^v/arapeifu, {am, itapa, ei/ii) to be 
 present along with, nvt, Dem. 749, 16: 
 to be present together or at the same time, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 12, Lac. 12, 3 -.—to 
 come to help, nvi, Id. Hell. 4, 6, 1. 
 
 'ZviiTvapsifU, {am, Trapd, elut) to go 
 along at the same time, Aeschin. 42, 
 37 : to go on together, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 
 28. 
 
 ^v/iirapetcipxaiiai, {aiv,irapei(ep- 
 XO/iat) den. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : 
 to go or slip in along with, Luc. Tim. 
 28. 
 
 'SiVinrapeii^delpoptat, {avv, ttapd, 
 El^tftaetpto) as pass., tofaU iTito misfor- 
 tune along with or together, Joseph. 
 
 '2vn'!7apeicTiiai^, rj, a stretching out 
 beside together ; and so a comparing : 
 from 
 
 ^vtiTrapEKTeivo), to stretch out beside 
 together ; to compare. 
 
 XvfjLTTctpefi^^pu, to carry or bring 
 into along with. 
 
 'SiVinrapiiToiim, {avv, irapijrofiai) 
 dep. mid., to go along with, accompany, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 8 : metaph., npi^ 
 oviitrapirreTai nvi, lb. 2, 1, 23, Hier. 
 8, 5 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 667 E. 
 
 ^v/itrapirt-'t {am, vapim>) '» off 
 or present along with, ^o^ov, daipd^sidv 
 nvt a., Xen. An. 7, 4, 19 ; 6, 30 : in 
 mid.. Id. Symp. 8, 43. 
 
 SvfnrapiJKa, {am, Trap^icu) to be 
 present together with, Plut. 2, 1024 C. 
 
 'Svfi'irdpdevog, ov, ij, {avv, irap&i- 
 voq) a fellow-maiden, A el. V. H. 12, 1. 
 
 ivfiKapiinzevu, {avv, irapiiritevu) 
 to ride along with, Dlo C. 63, 2. 
 
 ivfrnaplTTTa/iai, dep. mid., to fly 
 alotig with. 
 
 'LvinraplaTniii, {aHv, naplar^m) to 
 place with by the side of, rivd tivl, 
 Pind. O. 6, 72: — pass, and mid., c. 
 aor. et pf. act., to stand beside so as to 
 assist. Soph. 0. C. 1340. 
 
 ^vfrndpoiKOQ, ov, {avv, ttdpoiKos) 
 dwelling beside along with, neighbouring, 
 Eupol. KoTi. 26. 
 
 ^vfitrapolxofiai, dep., to have past 
 by with or together. 
 
 XvfnrapoXiadaivD, {avv, irapoXi- 
 addivtii) to slip along with or together, 
 Plut, 
 
 Sv/itrapo/iapTia, u,= av/^rrap^Tro- 
 p.ai, to follow together with, nvi, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 7, 7; iniTL,Vo. 1,6,24. 
 
 SvuTrapofvfU, {avv, Trapo^ma) to 
 provoke along with, together, Xen. Oec. 
 6, 10. ■ 
 
 Sv/iTrapopixda, it, {avv, Trapop/idu) 
 to urge on along with or together, ;rpdf 
 n, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 10, 3. 
 
 ^viiirapoTpiva,= foreg. 
 
 SiJ^TTaf, avjiirdaa, avfiirav, {avv, 
 TTUf) all together, all at once, all in a 
 body, Hom. only in plur. ; in Od. 7, 
 214; 14, 198, though the metre does 
 not require it, he uses the Att. ^v/ijr-: 
 later with artible, oi ^vjnravTS^, 
 Soph. O. T. 752, Xen., etc. ;— post- 
 Horn: also in sing., with collective 
 nouns, the whole, d avfiTrac: arparo^, 
 Hdt. 7, 82 ; ^v/itraaa TroXif, Plat., 
 etc. ; xpavGi avuiravTi, Pind. O. 6, 
 94 ; aluv, Eur. Hec. 757 : also, a. ipe- 
 TTi, aij/ia aladnaif. Plat. ; f. yv^/i^, 
 the general scope (of a speech), Thuc. 
 1, 22 : — To (jvfiTrav, the whole together, 
 the sum of the matter, Hdt. 7, 143, 
 Soph., etc.; the universe, Isocr. 223 
 E : but also TO tni/itrav, as adv., alto- 
 igfther, on the viholMn general^'thxxc. 
 
 Diyiiizeu uy microsoft® 
 
 STMH 
 
 4, 63, Isocr. 18 B, etc. ; so, ovfiiravTa, 
 Plat. Legg. 679 E.— Cf. avvdtraiQ. 
 [Tlie neu,t. avjinav also seems some 
 times to have had d in Att., Draco p 
 29, 26.] 
 
 2vu7rao/za, aTO^, to, that which is 
 sprijikled over one, like didrtaafiai* 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : from 
 
 ytVfiirdaaw, {am, trdaatS) to besprin- 
 kle, bestrew, Plut. 2, 89 D, 638 E. 
 
 Svfmdaxa, {aiv, irdaxi^) to suffer 
 along with, have like feelings, be affected 
 by the same thing. Plat. Charm. 169 C : 
 to have a fellow-feeling, to sympathize 
 uiith, Tivl, Id. Rep. 605 D, Polyb., etc. 
 
 2v//7ruruyeu, Q, to beat together, 
 clap i V. c7ViJ,jv^aTayiio. 
 
 Xv/i'^dTaaaoj, f. -f(j, {avv, Trarda 
 a(S) to strike along with or together; 
 Eur. Supp. 699. 
 
 Su/jTOTeu, u, f. -^aa, {am, irariu) 
 to tread together, tread, as clothes in 
 washing, Cratip. Incert. 116 :— pass., 
 to be trampled underfoot, as by horses, 
 Aeschin. 77, 10, Polyb. 1, 34, 7, etc. 
 
 ^vfmaTpiuTriQ, ov, 6, {am, narpt- 
 uTiis) a fellow-countryman, a form con- 
 demned by Luc. Soloec. 5. 
 
 ^Vfinuxvvcj, {am, TraxvvGi) to make 
 thick or fat along with or together, Hipp. 
 
 ^y/imiuu, &, f. -ijau, {avv, Tredau) 
 to bind together, bind hand and foot : 
 metaph. of t'he frost, to benumb, v. I. 
 Xen. An. 4, 4, 11. 
 
 Sv/i7rd8a, f. -eru, {aHv, treiOu) to 
 persuade along with or together., to join 
 in persuading, Lycurg. 162, 2 ; c. ace. 
 et inf., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 24; also, a. 
 TOV flTj d&vpieiv, to help in persuading 
 against despair, Thuc. 7, 21 : — pass., 
 to allow one^s self to be persuaded at the 
 same time, Ti, to a thing, Aeschin. 64, 
 1 ; iroieiv ti, Polyb. 17, 13, 4 ; av/i- 
 Tcetreia/iEvot icad' Tffiuv, Luc. Jup. 
 Trag. 45. 
 
 ^Vfttreipo;, ov, {avv, jreTpd) experi- 
 enced in, acquainted _wivi a thiilg, Lat. 
 expertus rei, c. dat., Pind. N. 7, 15. — 
 II. experiencing the same thing with 
 others. 
 
 Svfiirelpa, {am, treipu) to pierce 
 through together, Plut. Camil. 41, etc. 
 
 ^viinijiizu, f. -^/u, {am, trlimo) to 
 send or despatch along with or at the 
 same time, Tivi Tiva or n, Pind. I. 5 
 (4), fin., Hdt. 1, 36; 5, 80, Aesch. 
 Supp. 493, etc. ; tivcI avv riyi, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 7. — 2. to help in conducting, 
 T^v trofiirijv, Isae. 61, 17, Lys. 137, 
 23. 
 
 ^vjzTTevdiu, (5, f. -^au, {crm, trhf- 
 ditj) trans, to join in mourning for a 
 thing, Ti, Lycurg. 153, 23.-11 intr., 
 to mourn together, Tivi,with one, Aesch. 
 Cho. 199 ; absol., Eur. H. F. 1390, 
 Dem. 1399, 26. 
 
 JiVjiTtivonai, {am, jrivo/tai) dep., 
 to be poqr along with another ifi a thing, 
 Tivi Tivof, Plat. Meno 71 B. 
 
 ^vfiTTSvre. {am, nivre) five togeth- 
 er, by fives, Valck. Hdt. 4, 66. 
 
 'Zv/iwewaivofiai, {-avv, 'KenalviS) as 
 pass,, to become quite ripe, come to a 
 head, Hipp. 
 
 SuieiTTETrAey/ievuf, adv. part. pf. 
 pass, from avuirXEKa, complicatedly, 
 involvedly. 
 
 XvimeiTTiKd;, ij, ov, promoting di 
 gestion, digestive: from 
 
 XvpininTa,=avftn(aaa, q. v. 
 
 ^vujtepaiva, . {avv, nepaivu) to 
 finish along with or at the same time, 
 dub. 1. Hdt. 2} II : '0 join in finishing 
 or accomplishing, Isocr. 76 C ; — kX»- 
 6pa fioxMica., to secure the door with 
 bars, Eiir. Or. 1551 :— pass., to be quite 
 finished. Plat. Tim. 39 D, Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 1, 30. — II. in Logic, to conclude so 
 1413 
 
STMn 
 and 80, Ariat. Org. ; also in raid., Id. 
 Anal. Pr. 2, 5, 1 : — pass, cvairepalvf- 
 Tdi, the conclusion is so and so, it re- 
 suits or follows that... — III. mid. av/t- 
 irepalvEa0ai nvi Mpav, to joinftilly 
 in enmity with another, Dem. 281, 27. 
 — IV. intr. in act., to stretch far out, 
 extend along with, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 
 7. 
 
 ^vfiTTepatoG), (J, (<T^Vi -KEpaiocS) to 
 conclude along with or together ; — pass. , 
 to be concluded'^ end together^ "eif Ti, 
 Clem. Al. Hence 
 
 Svpnrepaiwai^, fwf, ^, a common 
 ending, Tov (Slov, Clem. Al. 
 
 Sv/i7repavTiKdi, ri, in), (avfivepal- 
 va) tending tc a conclusion, conclusive. 
 Adv. -/tuf, a. Xiyeiv, to speak conclu- 
 sively, Arist. Soph. £1. IS, 5. 
 
 iv/nrepaa/m, orof, T6,{avfiirepaC- 
 va) a finishing, end:— in Logic, the 
 conclusion in a syllogis.m, Arist. An. 
 Pr. 1, 8, 3, Eth. N. 1, 8, 1, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 ^vuirepaa/iariicdc, rj, 6v, finishing: 
 — in Logic, belonging to the conclusion, 
 hence conclusive. Adv. -/c(Sf, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 24, 2. 
 
 'LvtiTTspaofio^, ov,&,= avfiKepaafia, 
 Artemid. 3, 58. 
 
 Sv/i/irepaaTiicog, 7/, 6v,=aviJ.ircpav- 
 riKOf. Adv. -Kag. 
 
 ^vfiirfpBa, {aiv, izipBui) to destroy 
 with, Eur. Hel. 106, in tmesis. 
 
 ^v/jnrept&ya, -f. -fu, (ow, mptd- 
 yw) to lead, drive about along with or 
 together, XewGyr. i, 3, l.Oec.S, 12: 
 — mid., to lead about with one^s self. Id. 
 Hier. 2, 8. [a] Hence 
 
 Sviijtvpidyayoi, 6v, bringing round 
 to a point with or at the same time ; 
 generally, coHperating, Plat. Rep. 533 
 D. 
 
 Sv/i7repiatp^u, 6>, to join, help in 
 taking away from all around. 
 
 ^vfmEpipo/i^ia, 0, to buzz about 
 together, Themist. 
 
 'SiVfiireplyVyvOfiaL, dep. mid., to ex- 
 ceed, surpass' 'along with or at the same 
 time. 
 
 SviivEpi,ypd(j)o; itriv, wepiypdifiu) 
 to cancel together, Sext: Emp. p. 488. 
 
 [«] 
 
 liVfi'KepiSlv^u, (3, {aiv, ireptidi- 
 v^u) to make to whirl about with or to- 
 gether .*-r-pass., to whirl round with or 
 together, Tim. Locr. 96 D. 
 
 Suiiireplit/u^ (avv, izept, dpit) to go 
 about along with, Tivl, prob. 1. Xen. 
 Cyn. 10, 4. 
 
 ' SvfvrrepLeXKG), (avv, irsptE^KtS) to 
 drag (Aout together, Plut. ? 
 
 J,vinrepievKKTiov, verb. adj. olavp.- 
 Ttept^epo), one must accommodate oneU 
 self to, nvl, Socrat. ap. Stob. p. 456, 
 50. 
 
 Svfiirepiipxo/iat, (aHv, Trepiepxo- 
 uat) dep., to go about with or together, 
 App. 
 
 SviiwEpiix<->> (avv, mpiim) *" «"■ 
 brace with or together, Dion. H. 
 
 ^viiizeptt^tivvitiit, (aiv, %£pi^6wv- 
 fiO'to gird about with': — mid., to gird 
 on«'« self with a thing, e. g., stays, 
 Ath. 551 D. 
 
 XvuireptBiu, i. -BtOaopat, (aiv, 
 TTtpiueo) to run about with, M. Anton. 
 7, 47. 
 
 'Zvp.irepit'KTaiiJa.i, dep. mid.^ to fly 
 about with or together. • ■ 
 
 SvfiirepiTM/jpdve), (avvj vepiXa/i- 
 Bdvu) to embrace together uiith, nvl Tt, 
 Plat. Tim. 74 D :— generally, io em- 
 brace ot comprehend at once, lb. 58 At 
 to comprehend people in a treaty toifA 
 others, Philipp. ap. Dem. 231, 8, cf. 
 Decret. ap. 235, 16 : av/tmptei^^ijiBai, 
 Arist. Top. 6, 4, 13. Hence 
 1414 
 
 STMH 
 
 ^vfiveptAiiVTiov, verb, adj., one 
 must also embrace or comprehend, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 'SiViiizepivoiui <3, (aw, nepivoea) 
 to consider well with or together, M. 
 Anton. ^ > 
 
 Svfiireptvoareo, u, (avv, irepivoa- 
 rid)) to travel with OT together, LvC 
 Tox. 56, etc. ^ ^ 
 
 Sv/iTTepiodeva, (avv, ■KepioSeyui) 
 to come round together with, T^ ae^VJj, 
 Arist. Mund. 4, 35 ; to describe togeth- 
 er, Strab. 
 
 Sv/Z7rept7rar^w, (5, (aOv, Tzeptira- 
 TEu) to walk about with, nvl. Plat. 
 Prot. 314 E. 
 
 iv/iwepnrXiica, (aiv, vepntKiKO) 
 to plait all round with; encompass with. 
 
 "Zvimepnr^eu, (aiv, TreptTrXia) to 
 sail about with, Vita Horn. 8, App. 
 
 ^vimepiir?i,OK^,^g,^,(av,unepnrM- 
 KCi)'an encompassing or surrounding 
 with, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 55. 
 
 'Sv/i7repi7roiiti>, u,iavv, •KeptTrotio)) 
 to help in procuring, Tivl ipxv^y Polyb. 
 3, 4», 9. 
 
 ^vptireptTTo^iu, u, (avv, ireptiro- 
 ^io) to follow all about, Plut. 2, 745 
 E, 766 B. 
 
 ^vftirepta'jrdar to circumflex the last 
 syllable also. 
 
 SvffrreptaTi?u?va),(avv, TTsptarek'hj') 
 io help in' cloaking, ufiaprlas, Polyb. 
 10,25,9. 
 
 ^vfnTspiaTpi(j)a,'(avv, TrepiaTpetpO)) 
 to turn about with: in -pass., to revolve 
 along loith, Arist. Mund. 2, 7, Plut. 2, 
 927 D. 
 
 ^v/iirepiTetxtitJf (,avv, trepiTeixi- 
 ^u) to help in- walling round,' Plut. 
 Timol. 9. 
 
 'LvimepiTidiiiie, {.avv, TreptTiBripii) 
 to put round together, jr. airu 66$av, 
 to get honour for himself at 'the same 
 time, 'Plut. Nic. 5. 
 
 ^vft-rreptTpi-JTO), (avv, ireptTpiiru) 
 to turn about with or at the same time. 
 
 'LvftneptTpix^t (aiv, irspiTpEX'^) 
 to run about with, Luc. 
 
 JlVfiTrepiTvyxdviA, (avv, vepirvy- 
 Xdvu) to fall in with at the same time, 
 only as v. 1. Xen. An. 7, 8, 22. 
 
 Sv/iTrepiijiavTd^ofiai, (avv, wcpi, 
 ^avrd^Ofiat) as mid., toform concep- 
 tions of, contemplate at once,M. Anton. 
 10, 38. 
 
 Sv/nrepupiptJ^ (avv, trepi^ipu) to 
 bear, carry about with. Plat. Rep. 404 
 C. — II. pass. ovfi'TreptAepofiat, to_ be 
 carried round together, -Vo. 617 B ; ava- 
 Trepi^ipcaBai rccpt^opiv. Id. Phaedr. 
 248 A. — 2.' avfi-jrepcipipeadai tlvl, to 
 go about with one, to have intercourse 
 with one, Ibie in his society, Polyb. 2, 
 17, 12, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 124 B :— 
 hence, to accommodate, adapt one^s 
 self to, a. Tolg Kaipolg, Aeschin. 50, 
 17 : of things, to understand and fol- 
 low them, be well acquainted with, roZg 
 XeyouevoLQ, to?c irapayys?i.2.ofiivotc, 
 Polyb. 3, 10, 2 ; 10, 21, 9. 
 
 'Lvinrepi(j>BupofLm, [aiv, trepupdel- 
 pa) as pass., to go about wicA, any one, 
 to one's own ruin, Luc. Pseudol. 18. 
 
 "Zvp-irspi^opd, dc, ^,(avfi'7rEpLipipa) 
 intercourse, companionship, society, Po- 
 lyb. 5, 26, 15 : hence, revelry, debauch, 
 Wytt. Plut. 2, 124 B.— 2. an accommo- 
 dating temper, indulgence, complaisance, 
 Polyb. 1, 72, 2, cf. 24i 2„ 10 :-r-also, 
 ]ike avvavata^sexualiuiercourse, Diod. 
 ^11. ability, adroitness. 
 ' "Zvfnrepi^paaat^, Att. -rra, (aiv, 
 ^epi^pdaau) to fence all around or to- 
 getheri Arist. Physiogn. 6, 16. 
 
 'Sv/ijrepovda,<j, f.-^ffu, (ffiv, Trepo- 
 vd(j) to -pin together; ^eipaf ^vpsot( 
 aviiTreKcpovTifiiva;, Plut. Crass. 25. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2TM1I 
 
 ^forSaao, Att. -ttoj (avn maau) 
 to help in cooking : to digest j entirely, 
 assimilttle, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 2, 16, 
 etc. ■ ■ ' ,-. 
 
 Sv/iTrsTa-wv/u, to spread out, ex- 
 tend with or together. 
 
 ^vfiirirofiai, diep. mid., to fly with 
 or together, 
 
 Hv/iTTeTTa, Alt. for avjnriaau, 
 q. v. . 
 
 'Ziiiireijiig, tuf, ij, ( avimiaau ) 
 digestion, Ath. 
 
 Sv7rvyi'©/^i'aud.-vv6):-fut. -tttj^oj, 
 (aiv,^TJyvvilliY-^toputtogether,frame, 
 make, rai^ov, Eur. Supp. 938 ; %6yov, 
 Pind. N. 5, 53 ; in mid., avfnr^yw- 
 aBat Mibpov, Gritias 1, 10.— 2, to 
 make solid, congeal, yu?.a aweTrij^e, 
 he made it curdle, II. 5, 902 ; cf. Plat. 
 Tim; 85 D. — II. Pass , with pf. 2, 
 avfijriirTiyaj-to be campoundedf Anaz- 
 ag. 4. — 2. to become solid, congeal, Plat. 
 Tim. 81 B, 91 A, etc. 
 
 ItVffKTjida, (5, f..-yau, to leap with 
 or at the same time. 'Hence 
 
 'Lvtitrijdjifia, afog, tq, a leap taken 
 with or together. 
 
 "LiiiirriKTog, ov, (avfnr^ywfii) : — 
 joiTied together, put together, framed, 
 made, eK Tlvog, Hdt. 4, 190 : close- 
 fitted, jointed, Ar. Ran. 800.— 2. curd- 
 led, - " " 
 
 putting togethei _ 
 
 ^vfiTTte^Uf't. -£aii,{avv, irte^u) to 
 press or squeeze together, to grasp 
 closely with the hand, Plat. Phaed. 89 
 B, Soph; 247 G ; tr. to aro/ia, E- 
 phipp. Emp. 1 , 3 : — pass., to besqueezed 
 up, opp. to 6iE%K£adat, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 10, 7, cf. Arist. Pjobl. 11, 44 
 Hence 
 
 ■ "Lvfnrie^F'.g, eag, i], a pressing to 
 gether. Plat. Crat. 427 A. [i] 
 
 ^vfi'irXsajwg, oi, ^,=foreg. 
 
 SVjUTTiXEU, u, f. -Tjau, (avv, iri^u 
 to force together like felt : generally 
 to compress. Plat. Tim. 45 B; an 
 more freq. in pass., lb. 49 C, Polit 
 281 A ; izo^Tj avfnretn?f.7]ficVTj, matted 
 LuCi Tox. 30. Hence 
 
 "Zv/iiTrlTiijaig, sag, i], a felting to 
 gether, compressing, [sri ] : and 
 
 'Lvfnrl'Ki]Tijg, ov, 6, one who felt, 
 together or_ compresses. Hence 
 
 ^v/nriXyTiKog, ^, ov, compressing, 
 apt to close up, fCiv TTopuv, Tim 
 Locr. 100 E, 
 
 ^vfi'jriXoij, avfiiriXijTtKdg, = av/i- 
 
 TTtXiu, -TJTtK6g. 
 
 ^VfiTrivu, f, -"TTtoftaL, (avv, mvu). 
 to drink together, a. fttTU Tivog, Hdt. 
 2, 121, 4; esp. at a drinking-party or 
 any entertainment (avfiiroaiov, q. v.) 
 Plat. Symp. 213 A ; jrapu rivt, Xen 
 Gyr. 5, 2, 28. 
 
 ^VfiiriTTpdaKu, Ion. -Trnrp^aKut, te 
 sell with or together. 
 
 SvfiTrmp'^lu, (avv, ttCttptiui.) to set 
 fire to, bum along with, v. 1. Plut. 
 
 ^vfiTriirTo), f. -neaov^ai : pf -ttc- 
 TTTuKa, (avv, TriTTTU). To fall to- 
 gether, meet violently, Lat. concurrere, 
 of winds, avv d' Evpof re Norof re 
 iriaov, Od. 5, 295 ; so of two cham- 
 pions beginning fight, avv ji' heaov, 
 II. 7, 256; 21, 387; so in Hdt., to 
 come to blows, opp. to distant fighting, 
 1, 214; cf 5, 112 ; also, a. nvi, Pind. 
 1. 4, 86 (3, 69) ; a. nvl clg dyCiva, 
 Soph. Tr. 20, cf Eur. Tro. 1036:— 
 of ships, UPptf) KkiSiitvi. a., (d. I. T. 
 1393 ; ^inrE.qoiaTig vi}t VBug, Thuc. 
 7, 63.-2. gefteraljy, to fall in with, 
 meet with, esp. with accidents, mis- 
 fortunes, c. dat. r«i, Hdt. 3, 52, Sdpb. 
 Aj. 429, etc. : also, (7; ig, veiKca, Hdt. 
 3, 120 ; 9, 55.-3. also of accidents. 
 
2TMn 
 
 etc.> to fall upon, happen to, Tivir Hdt. 
 5, 36, Aesch. Eum. 336 ; ig nvac, 
 Hdt. 7, 137 : — absol., to happen oi fall 
 out at the same time, concur, freq. in 
 Flat., c. part, a. iovaa Iptc, Hdt. 1, 
 82 : — more freq. igipers. avveireae, it 
 happened, fell out, came to pass, foil. 
 by ofre, c. inf., Id. 8, 15, 132 ; or c. 
 ace. et inf., 5, 35 : — rtjt avfiiriTrrovTO, 
 one's lot or fortune, Eur. Oenom. 3. 
 — 11. to coincide, agree or be in accord- 
 ance with, Tivi, Hdt. 6, 18; 7, 151; 
 absol., to agree exactly. Id. 2, 49 ; also, 
 etc Tairov a.. Plat. Rep. 473 D, etc. 
 —III. to fall together, i; e. fall in, 
 esp. of a house, Lat. concidejre, ar^yij 
 avitJT., Eur. H. F. 905, cf. Thuc. 8, 
 41 : — esp. of the vessels of the body,. 
 to collapse, be compressed, Hipp., cf. 
 Xen. £q. 1, 10 ; so,. Vru/ia cvinzea&v, 
 a frame fallen in or away by sickness. 
 Plat. Phafed. SO C, cf. Jac. Philostr. 
 Imagg- p. 674.^IV. a. nvl irpoc ret 
 ymara, Polyb. 39, 3, 1. 
 
 Xviiviareva, (oiv, mareia) to be- 
 lieve or trust along with, Joseph. 
 
 Sv/iTriaTda, Ct, {triv, maroa) to 
 confirm, Sezt. Empi p: 274, in mid. 
 
 Siz/imTvu, poet, for ovuirinTa, aor. 
 2 -ETTiTvov :-^to fall or aaah together^ 
 Aesch. Pr. 432: to agree, eif h). Id. 
 Cho. 299 ; nvl, with a thirtg, Eur. 
 Hec. 1030. Cf. 7r/r»u. 
 
 SvilvTia^oiMU, f. -ayio/iai, = sq.. 
 Soph. Fr. 342, ace. to Dind. 
 
 ivn'KM.vda/ial, pass. c. fut. mid. 
 -^aojiai, {avv, n-Xavdo/itn) to wander 
 about alohg with, P.oIyb.'3, 21, 10. 
 
 Sv/iirXdvoc, OK, (aHvi w/ldvof ) wan- 
 dering about together, vv^ a ' Ktjuov, 
 night thefelloui-nismer of revelry, Mel. 
 102, c£64. 
 
 Svfiir^aaif, eus, il, fiction, fabrica- 
 tion : from 
 
 Sv/iirMiraa, (aiv, viAaaa) to 
 mould or fashion . together, yalfjQ, of 
 clay, Hes. Th. 571 ; ajtaa/t^ ^/iirXdr- 
 rerai, Ar. Pac. 869. — II. metaph., to 
 feign or fabricate together, Dem. 949, 
 13 ; a. Tt iavT^i, Aeschin. 64, 34. 
 
 StJ^ffMrayed), u, f. -Tjaa, {avv, 
 TrAaray^u) to beat together, clap,vepoi, 
 with the hands, U. 23, 102 ; at avu- 
 TraTayrjOKV, 
 
 Svpiir^eySjiv, adv., by plaiting to- 
 gether, Nonn; 
 
 Svp-ir^eyiia, orof , t6, (ov/iv/le/cu) 
 that which is twined together, esp. of a 
 pair of wrestlers, with their limbs en- 
 twined, Plin, 36, 4, 6 and 10 ; cf. Mul- 
 ler Archiiol. d. Knnst. ^ 126, 4. 
 
 Siz/tTrXeiovEf, ol, al, -ova, rd, {avv, 
 ir^el(tyi') several together, Lat. complu- 
 res, Arist. Pol. 3, 15, 16. 
 
 ivim^tieijt, efi' (.avfiT^KU) en- 
 twined, entangled, Nonn. 
 
 SwuirA^/CTEipo, Of, J/, she who plaits, 
 dub. 1. in Orph. H. 28, 9. 
 
 Sv/iiT^^KTiKoc, v, 6v, (av/mXlKa) 
 twining, plaiting together. Plat. Pollt. 
 282 D. Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 Zli^ir^KTOf, ov, twined together, Ip- 
 vcai, Mel. I, IS. Hence 
 
 'SvimXma, f. -fu, (am, itUko) to 
 twine or phUt together. Plat. Polit. 309 
 B, etc. ; Ti Ik nvog. Dinarchy 92, 30 ; 
 aviiirTiinovTeg tu xfipe etc Toiwlaa, 
 joining their hands behind them, 
 Thuc. 4, 4. — 2. to combine words so as 
 to form a proposition, a. ru /imtaTa 
 Tots ivdfiaai. Plat. Soph. 262 D : cf. 
 cniftjrXoKij. — II. pass., <o be twined to- 
 gether, plaited, itc tlvo^. Plat. Rep. 
 533 C ; irpdf ti. Id. Tim. 80 C ; U- 
 yoiai aCiiia ov/uren^eY/iivoi, Eur. 
 Cycl.225.— 2. esp. of persons wrest- 
 ling, to be intertwined, locked together 
 (c£ avfiirXeyfia) ; to be engaged in a 
 
 STMH 
 
 close struggle, Hdt. 3, 78 ; so of a ship, 
 to be entangled with her opponent. Id. 
 8, 84 : then metaph., to be entangled 
 in, Ty ^KvBQv ifyqiiuf av/tmhiK^ai, 
 Ar. Ach. 704 (not without allusion to 
 a struggle with Cephisodorus) ; also, 
 avimeTrkeyiieBa ^hia, to be entangled 
 or engaged with him, Eur. Bacch, 800, 
 cf. Aeschin. 48, 33 : and of War, itiv 
 avpLvXaKy irdilB/sor; Dem. 24, 10, cf. 
 amidirru : generally, Ixvri av/iire-' 
 niixyfteva, of many /ootstep.s crossing 
 in different directions, Xen. Cyn. 5, 6. 
 — 3. of lovers, to be locked in an em- 
 brace. Soph. Fr. 548: generally, of 
 friends, etc., aviiTrX(icea6ae a^ti^oic. 
 Plat. Symp. 191 A. — 4. ov/ttircTT/ley-- 
 Ithiog, n, ov, complex, opp. to dirXotif, 
 Arist. Interpr. 2, 2, Part. An. 1( 3, 18, 
 Hence 
 
 Sty/TT^lif, ecjf , i), a tvnning or 
 plaittng ^together.: complexify/^ Arist; 
 Part. An. 1, 3, 20. 
 
 Sti^fficof , a, ov, quite full, Tivog, 
 of a thing, Hipp: > 
 
 2ii|iiir^n;pof, ov, (n-topa) side to 
 aide. 
 
 Sv/iTT^Iu, . :f; -TrXeiiffO/iOf, lavv, 
 ttA^cj) to sail, float, swim along with or 
 together^ Ttvl, Hdt. 4, 149 ; 5, 46, Eur. 
 
 1. A. 102, Thuc, etc. 
 ■iSviiK}i7iydie;, al, y. sq. II. 
 ^jiirhiyaci dSos, i/, (av/iir'^aea) 
 
 striking, dashing together, Arist. Mund. 
 
 2, 13, — II.- al av/iit^tiyddee (so. iri- 
 TpaL)t . the - Synvplegades , ^the Justlmg 
 rocksi i.e.:th^ K,vdveiit vnaot, q. v., 
 which were supposed to close>on all 
 who spiled between them, Eur. Med. 
 2, Thieocr. 13, 22; also called otv- 
 Spojtaiei". hence in Eur. Andr. 796, 
 'Asevov TTovTiav ^UTA-gydia, of the 
 passage out of the Euxine. 
 
 liVjik'kriySTiv, adv., [av/nr^riaaa) by 
 beating or dashing together, Theocr. 24, 
 55. 
 
 ^vfiTzXtjOvvi^, =sq., to increase, Xen . 
 Oec. 18, 2. 
 
 Swiir^ijWia, f. -vaa, (am, TrTi^Mu) 
 to help to fill, TTorafidv, Hdt. 4, 48, 50. 
 
 %v/iK}i,ri^lC, EUfi V< 9 etriking, dash- 
 ing together. • 
 
 Sv/iir2,ijpric, cgf=^aviiirXeag, Plat. 
 Spin. 985 A. 
 
 . ^Hir'hipiu, u, (avv, w^^poa) to 
 help to fill, fill completely. Tag vtag a., 
 to man them completely, Hdt. 8, 1, 
 Thuc. 6, 50 ; ir&VTa ^v/i'Tre,'jr7i^pi))Tat 
 aap^iv. Plat. Tim. 75 A. Hence 
 
 Sv/tv^iipaiia, utoq, to, the comple- 
 ment, Tim. Locr. 96 B : and 
 
 Sv/ijr?i'^puai(, euc, il, a filling up, 
 coTnpletion, perfection, eijoaiftoviag, Po- 
 lyb. 5, 90, 4. Hence 
 
 XvfiirX7ipi)TiKOC, il, ov, of, suited to 
 filling up or perfecting, complementary, 
 TiJiOf, Plut. 2, 1060 C. 
 
 IvpiirXTiaid^a, (avv, v^.r/aid^a) to 
 draw near with or together, to have' in- 
 tercourse with, TLvL 
 
 Su/fTr^jJfffftj, Att. -TTU, f. -f(j, to 
 beat, weld together. 
 
 SiftlT^ota, (If, il, a joint voyage, voy- 
 age taken- in common. 
 
 Sv/iiT/loi'/cdS', il, ov, (av/iir^O() sail- 
 ing with, on a voyage together, avinrX. 
 iiXia, friendship of shipmates, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 8, 12, 1. _ 
 
 IvpmhiKf, Tjg, il, (av/iir^Ko) on in- 
 terweaving, interlacing, connexion. Plat. 
 Polit. 281 A, etc. — 2. a struggle, esp. 
 of wrestlers ; ii iv Tojf avpn^Katf 
 fidxri, a close struggle. Id. Legg. 833 
 A.--^. sexual intercourse,. Id. Symp. 
 191 C. — 4. a combination of words so as 
 to form a proposition. Id. Soph. 262 C, 
 cfTTheaet. 202 B : — narh av/nrXoK^ 
 
 STMn , 
 
 opp. to &vev av/mhjK^Ct Arist. Categ 
 2, 1. ^ ' 
 
 SvpTT^OKog, ov, (avinr7i,eKa) en 
 twined, interwoven, Paul. S, 7; 14, 
 
 .2!ii/i7rjlbbf,i ov, contr. -nXovc, ovv, 
 (<Svv, irXia) : — sailing with one in a 
 sMp; a'shipmate, Hdt. 2, 115; 3, 41; 
 ^liw%oi rj ^VBTpaTiaraL, Plat. Eep. 
 556 C. — 2. metaph., a partner or com- 
 rade in a thing, vddovc, Soph. Ant 
 541. 
 
 Sv/iTrXuu, Ep. and Ion. for avp- 
 TrAeu.' 
 
 ^viiirvevcpoi, ov, 6,=aii/mvoia : 
 from 
 
 ^vftirveu, f. -TTvevato, (aiv, trv^u) 
 to blow or breathe together: metaph,, 
 like Lat. conspirare, to agree with. Plat. 
 Legg. 708 D ; a. twraiotg Tvxaig,to 
 go along with sudden blasts, to yield 
 or bow to them, Aesch. Ag. 187 : ab 
 sol., to agree together, conspire, Dem. 
 284, 17 ; d^ Ti, Ael. N. A. 3, 44. 
 
 'Zvpirvlyiit, ef, strangling, choking 
 by pressure. Died. ; from 
 
 iv/iiTviya, {. -mii^ovuai, (aiv, 
 TTviyu) to throttle : generally, to choke 
 up, Theophr. [I, but in aor. pass, t] 
 
 .^ipirvotai ag,ii, a breathing together, 
 Tuv 0vff(jv, Artemid. 2,37: — metaph., 
 an agreement, union, Diog. L. 
 
 Jivpmioog, ov, contr. -miovg, <mv, 
 (avv; irveitt, ttvoii) : — aniTnaied by ant 
 breath, Plut 2, 574 E : agreeing with, 
 seconding, nvi, Anth. P. 6, 227. 
 ' TiyinroSea, C>,Si -iiaa, {eivt iroig) 
 to tie the feet together, fetter. 
 
 ^vjiiiroSiiySci, w,f, -jycu, (avvy'jro 
 diiy^u) to conduct or ledc^ together j Plat. 
 Polit. 269 D, 270 A: 
 , "ivfjmo&l^t^, (ffuv, noSi^u) to tie the 
 feet together, bind hand and foot, Tivd, 
 Xr^Ran. 1512; aviiw. TLv&xdpucTt 
 Kal TToSag Kal -Ke^aX^v, Plat. Rep. 
 615 E:* metaph., to entangle, involve. 
 : /iSdij, lb. 488 C : — pass., to be entan- 
 gled in an argument, ijro rivof. Id. 
 iSorg. 482 D, cf Xen. Mem. 3,- 11, 8. 
 ■ %vfjmo6o6saij.iui, ■ &, (avv, ■ novg, 
 tftir/jof )=foreg., v. 1. in Strab. 
 
 Sviiitoiia, ' u j (am, Tcoiiu) to help 
 or assist in doing, Isae. 70, 29,- Andoc. 
 9, 8, etc. : — to make poetry together, Ar 
 Thesm. 158. 
 
 ' SviiiroiKiyiTloi, (pvv, irouilWu) to 
 help to variegate, colour or paint, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 Svifrrot/talvofiat, (avv, noifititva) 
 as pass.,.to feed together, to herd togeth- 
 er, Eur. Ale. 579. 
 
 "SiVfiTToXEfiiti, w, f. -^a<j),'{avv, iro- 
 Xepioi) to war with or together, to suc- 
 cour or join in the war, Thuc. 1,18; 
 8, 46 ; perd tlvo(, Plat. Rep. 422 D; 
 a. jrdke/iov, D?m. 254, 24. 
 
 ^viinoXe/il(a,= foreg. 
 
 Sviiiroli^a, {. -iauyimiv, TroA/fu) 
 to unite into one city with, Tuv itzTa. 
 Miuv avimeTTOMaiihxjv Tn "Piipv, 
 Dion, H, 1, 71, cf 32. 
 
 Svimo2.iopKiu, a, (avv, iroliopKio) 
 to join in besieging, besiege jointly , Hdt. 
 1, 161, Thuc. 3, 20. _ 
 
 "LvpiroXiTeta, ac,7l, a federal union 
 of several states, with interchange of 
 civic rights, v. Nieb. R. H. 2, p. 51 : 
 generally, a confederacy^ league,. tuv 
 'Axat&v, Polyb. 3, 5, 6 ; cf, 2, 41, 12, 
 Stc, : from. 
 
 "LvtiicoXljevLi, (am, iroXiTevtS) to 
 live with as fellow-citizens or members 
 of one state, Thuc, 6, 4; 8, 47, 73, 
 Xen, Hell*j5, 2, 12:— also m mid. 
 avpTToXirevo/tai,. Lys. 116, 6, etc. ; 
 jierii Tiiv'Axitav, Polyb. 23, 8, 9; 
 ol avfnro?.tTev6fi£VQC, .one^s fellow-pitf 
 izens, Isocr.' 27 C, 23S E. 
 
 Stl/in-OAiT^f, OV,A^ (avv, JTOA/Tljf) 
 
 1415 
 
STMn 
 
 a fellow-citizen, Aesch. Theb. 605, 
 Eur. Heracl. 826;— but condemned 
 by Phryn. p. 172. 
 
 Svfivondi, ai, a, {aiv, voTJ)^) 
 many together, Plat. Ale. 1, 114 B, etc. 
 
 SvftvofiTTEvu, {aiv, Troimeiui) to 
 accompany in a procession, Aeschin. 6, 
 43. 
 
 Svfiirov(a, a, f. -fiaa, {aiv, vovio) 
 to ioork with or together, to help or re- 
 lieve in toil, rivl, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
 274, Soph. El. 986 ; a, tlvi novovQ, 
 Eur. Or. 1224: also, a. KaKol;, to 
 take part in them, lb. 683. 
 
 ^vfiTTOvifpEVOfiat, [pvv, TTOVTjpeiicj) 
 dep., to join others in villany, play the 
 knave together, Ar. Lys. 404. 
 
 "Svfiiropevo/Mit, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
 aor. pass., {aiv, jropeiu) .—to go or 
 journey together, Ear. I. T. 1488, Xen. 
 An. 1, 3, 5, etc. : — metaph., to consort 
 together, hold intercourse, Plut. Lycurg. 
 15. 
 
 ^VfiTTopd^o), (3, f. -ijao), like crv/i- 
 7r6pBa, to help to destroy or lay waste, 
 tL Tivi, Eur. Or. 838. 
 
 ^vuTropL^o), f. -tao, (trvv, •Kopt^u) 
 to 'help in procuring, Thuc. 7, 20 : — 
 raid., to do so for on^s self, Id. '8, 1, 
 Isocr. 47 A. Hence 
 
 ^v/itropic/ids, ov, 6, a bringing to- 
 gether and providing, Joseph. 
 
 "ZvfiiropvevtM), to' commit fornication 
 with. 
 
 JiVpL-Kopirdui, w, (fftJv, TropTrdw) to 
 pin together : to set as jewels, LXX. 
 Hence 
 
 ^v/nroprrriTds, 7/, 6v, verb, adj., 
 pinned together. 
 
 ^v/nropmva, (,avv, iropaivu) to 
 help to arrange, to protnote, Hipp., Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 549. [ti] 
 
 ' 'ZvfnrQcia; af, ij, {avinrlvtSya drink- 
 ing together, Sappho 33, Pind. P. 4, 524. 
 
 Sf/iTTOfftttfu, f- -(iffw, to drink to- 
 gether. 
 
 Sv/iiroataico;,^, 6v, (.av/iTrSmov) 
 ft for 'a drinking party, convivial: rii 
 a. distinguished from Tit av/itroTiKd 
 by Plut. 2, 629 D. 
 
 ^vfiTToataprsa, u, to be a tyvinroai- 
 
 aproc, Arist. Pol. 2, 12, 12. 
 
 XvuTTOfftdpxVQt ov, ' 
 Xos, Plut. 2, 620 E. 
 
 tLTTOfftdpxv^t ov, b,=(7VfnrotTiap- 
 
 'ZviiTvomapxia, as, ri, the office of 
 aVimoalapxoi, Plut. 2, 620 A. 
 
 ^vfiiroGiapxog, ov, 6, {(7Vfi7z6(7tov 
 apxc->) the president of a drinking-party, 
 toastmaster, Lat. rex convivii or magi- 
 sterbibendi, Xen. An. 6, 1, 30, Plut. 
 2, 620 B, etc. : cf. (rv/ifforiKof. 
 
 'SvpfKoataaT^d ov, 6,=avnjidTii(. 
 
 ^v/iTTdaiov, ov, TO, (.av/itrlva) : — 
 a drinking-party, entertainment, feast, 
 Lat. convivium, first in Theogn. 298, 
 496, Hdt. 2, 78, Pind., etc. : strictly 
 after the Seltrvov, cf. Ar. Ach. 1142 ; 
 cf (TVfiiroTtKog. On the Athenian 
 symposia, v. Diet. Antiqq., Plat., Xen., 
 and Plut. wrote dialogues under this 
 name. 
 
 Si/iTTOiTff, i5,=foreg., dub. 
 
 'StVimoTris, ov, b, {minrivu) a fel- 
 low-drinker, a boon-companion, Hdt. 2, 
 78, 173, Pind. 0. 1, 99, P. 6, fin., and 
 Att. 
 
 Sv/nronKOS, ^, in), belonging to, 
 suited for a (TviiTrdacoVi Ar. Ach. 1142 ; 
 vdfjLOL a. , the laws of such parties, en- 
 forced by the avimoalapvoi, Plat. 
 Legg. 671 C (whence tne phrase 
 avfiTToaiov iratSayuyelv, Id. Legg. 
 641 B) : 0". dpfiovlai, airs suited for 
 dririking-songs. Id. Rep. 398 E : cvix- 
 TOTtKdc, a jolly fellow, Ar. Vesp. 1209, 
 cf Polyb. 31, 21, 8. 
 
 ^vffiroTig, {(!of, and avinrdrpia. 
 fems. from ovimdTris. 
 1416 
 
 STMH 
 
 XHfiTTOV^, TTodo^, 6, jj, with the feet 
 closed together. 
 
 ^v/iirpay/iilTeio/iai, i. -eiao/iat, 
 (avv, TrpayimTeio/iai) dep. mid., to 
 assist in transacting business, Plut. 
 Lycurg. 5. 
 
 SvfitrpdicTtjp, Ion. -np^KTup, opoc, 
 6, (avpmpaaaa) a helper, assistant, 
 Hdt. 6, 125,- Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 29 ; a. 
 bSov, a companion in travel, Soph. 0. 
 T. 116. 
 
 2v//7rpaf(f, 1^, a doing with, an as- 
 sisting, assistance. 
 
 SvuTTpdaaa, Att. -ttu : Ion. -irprqci- 
 au: t -ft), (avv, jrpaaaa}: — ta do with 
 another, to help indoing, absol., Aesch. 
 Pr. 295, Soph. Tr. 1177 ; ovftTrp. n. 
 Soph. Aj. 1396, Eur. I. T. 980: to 
 help in negociating, elpjjvriv, Xen, 
 Ages. 7, 7: ol fi/iwpdaaovTe(, the 
 confederates, Thuc. 4, 67, Xen. Hell. 
 3, 3, 10 : to act with, assist, Tlvi, Lys. 
 128, 5, Isocr. ; etc. ; to make for, Ttvl 
 "Kept Tivo^, Xen. An. 5, 4, 9 ; o. 
 &CTe yeveaSai ti. Id. Cyr. 3, 2, 28, 
 etc. ; a. tlvi 6vu>g i^ti, Isocr. 67 B. 
 — 2. to be on the side or in the interest 
 of another, Thuc. 8, 14 ; avv Kaauc 
 irpdaaovTi a. KaKd^, to share in an- 
 other's woe, Eur. Heracl. 27. — II. 
 mid. avuTTpdacofiat, to assist in exact- 
 ing a debt, avveitpfi^miTO MeveA.eu 
 Tuf 'E/lft'i/f Uptrayd^, they helped 
 Menelaus to avenge the rape of Helen, 
 Hdt. 5, 94 ; cf trwexvpcitraoiiai. 
 
 ^v/iirpdTiK, ov, b, {avtimirpaaica) 
 afeUow-dealer, Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 12.' [d] 
 
 iviitrpsTrric, i(, (oif, npiirtS) be- 
 seeming, befitting, Ttvi, Aesch. Supp. 
 458, Theb. 13 ; in tmesis. 
 
 Sv/iTT/JeTTt), ((Tvv, TTjo^TTw) io agree 
 with, TLVI, Pint. Philop. 11 : — to befit, 
 beseem, ^oti avv 'AptaTOxXelSa irpe- 
 ■Kci, Pind. N. 3, 119. 
 
 ^vfi7rpea(3svTijg, ov, b, a fellow-am- 
 bassador, Lys. 177, 41, Aeschin. 24, 
 12: from 
 
 SvfiirpealSeio, {avv, Trpealicvut) to 
 be a fellow-ambassadar, be joined with 
 on an embassy, Dem. 400, 11, Aeschin. 
 50, fin. : — mid., to join in sending an 
 embody, Thuc. 3, 92 ; 5, 44. 
 
 Svu7rpeo*/?vf, ewf, b,^av/i7rpeaPsv- 
 TTii, but prob. only in plur. (cf npi- 
 apvc II), Thuc. 1, 90, sq. ; a. TivL, 
 Xen. An. 5, 5, 24. 
 
 ^v/lwpeadvrepo;, ov, 6, u. fellow- 
 presbyter, N. T. 
 
 ^vfinpTfKTap, opoc, b. Ion. for avpt- 
 TrpaicTap, Hdt. 
 
 ^vfiTTp^aau, Ion. for avfitrpdaato, 
 Hdt. 
 
 ^vfiirplaadai, inf aor. 2 (with no 
 pres. in use, cf *TrpLaiiaL), to buy 
 along with or together, Lys. 164, 33. [t] 
 
 ^vfiirpodyu, f. -^o), {avv, ^podyu) 
 to lead forward, escort with or together, 
 Dion, H. — II. intr. to move forward 
 with or together, [fi] 
 
 'Zvnirpoav^dvofiai, {avv, npo, av- 
 ^dvu) as pass.,* to increase with or to- 
 gether, Hipp. 
 
 Sv/Uffpoytyviio'KU, {avv, vpoyiyvu- 
 aKOi) to foreknow or foresee along with. 
 Iambi. 
 
 2u;i7rp6edpof , ov, {ativ, irpoedpo^) 
 presiding along with, Joseph. 
 
 'ZvpLirpoeLptt, {avv, trpo, elfiL) to go 
 forth, cceme out along with, or to/rether. 
 
 ^viiirpoepxo/iai, dep. mid.,=foreg., 
 Ath. 
 
 Svunpo6i>ueo/im, (mif, itpoSvfiio- 
 fiai) dep. c. rut. mid., et aor. pass. : — 
 to have equal desire with any one ; c. 
 ace. rei, to join zealously in promoting, 
 Tov Iktt'Kovv, Thuc. 8, 1, cf Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 19 ; more usu. c. inf, to 
 have a joint zeal, share in the desire 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STMn 
 that..., Thuc. 8, 2, Xen. An. 3, 1, 9, 
 etc. ; so, a. ottuq..., lb. 7, 1, 5 : absol., 
 to share one's eagerness. Id. HelL 5, 
 4,5. 
 
 ^VflTTpoKOTTTQ, to advance or in 
 crease with. 
 
 XviiirpoKViTTUi, to bend forward 
 along with, to bend over. 
 
 SvfiirpovafiSVtJ, to join in foraging 
 01 plundering. 
 
 iv/inpo^evia, C, {avv, irpo^evio) 
 to help in furnishing with means, Eur. 
 Hel. 146. 
 
 ^VfnTportefi'KOi, {ovv, izpoitEinza) to 
 escort or attend together, join in escort- 
 ing, Tiva, Hdt. 9, 1, Ar. Han. 403, 
 413; a. tlvH vavalv, Thuc. 1, 27; 
 Xen., etc. 
 
 ^Vfinpomirrai {avv, irpomnTcS) to 
 go forth with, TivU Polyb. 31, 22, 1. 
 
 Sv/inpomipevo/iai, {avy, npo, iro- 
 peiofiat) depi c. iut. mid., et aor. 
 pass., to travel forward vnth, to advance 
 with, LXX. 
 
 Svfi'Trpocdya, f -fo, {aiv, vpo;dyu) 
 to lead to ■ along with or together. — II. 
 intr. to move towards or advance with, 
 sub. arpardv. [a] 
 
 Xv/iTwoseifu, {avv, npoa eha) to 
 approach idong with or together, LXX. 
 
 Xv/mpo;epxo/iai, dep. mid., c. aor. 
 et pf act.,=ioreg. 
 
 ^v/nrpo^iX^t ^ ''TlP^y ^^ attend to 
 taith or together (sub.rov vovv or t^ 
 
 ipvyvv)- 
 
 Sviiirpoclaxi-i, ^ foreg. : — ^pass., to 
 cleave to, Plut. 2, 322 F. 
 
 JiVfnrpo^KVV^a, a, to worship along 
 with or together. 
 
 Sv/nrpos/uyvvfu, i. -/u'fu, {.cm, 
 npoc/jtlyvvfit^ to add to and mix togeth- 
 er. — II. intr., to go into company with, 
 converse with, Ttvi, Plat. Theaet. 
 183 E. 
 
 SvuTrpofTTiTrrw, {avv, TrpoprLTrru) 
 to fall to or on together, M. Anton. 
 
 "Svfinpo^XsKto, f. -f(j, {avv, Trpof- 
 ir?iiKa) to twine in with or together : — 
 pass., to contend or struggle to the last, 
 LXX. 
 
 XvfiTTpoppavu, {avv, TrpogTpavu) to 
 touch along with, Aesop. 
 
 'SiVfinpoTEpiti, &, f. -Tjau, to precede 
 or exceed together, ap. Suid. 
 
 XvimpoTpimi, f -^a, (ami, itpo- 
 Tp&TTtS) to urge on together, Dion. H. 
 
 Xv/nrpo<iniTevu, (olw, Trpo^Tevo) 
 to prophesy along with or together, Plut.' 
 2, 860 D. 
 
 'SvpmpoXEa, i. -xeOaa, (ami, sroo- 
 X^f^) to pour out together, V. 1. Orph 
 Arg. 573. 
 
 '^VfiTrpoxtopea, u, f. -^aa, to go 
 forward with or together. 
 
 Sw/jirpdTOi'jf, euf, 6, {avv, irpira- 
 v£f) a joint-prytanis, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 
 6, 159. 
 
 ^vfiTvpuTa, Hdv.,firstofall, Emped. 
 
 ^VflTTTEpoG), <5, to join with infur- 
 nishing with wings. 
 
 ^vfiTTTEpvaaojiat, dep. mid., to fiy 
 or flutter with, ^licet. 
 
 2ujWJrrv«ri/c6f, j?, bv, folding up. 
 
 "LvfiizrvKTO^, ov, {avfiwrHaau) fold- 
 ed up, a. avdiraiOTOL, folded anapae 
 sties, 1. e. spondaic, Memeke Phereci 
 Coriann. 5. 
 
 ^VflTTTV^L^, C6)f, ^, a folding up and 
 laying' by ; from ■ 
 
 XvpiirTvaaa, f -fu, {avv, VTvanu) 
 to fold up and lay by. Soph. Tr. 691. 
 
 2ti/i5rniOTOf, ov, {aim, ■ktvu) to be 
 spitten on, abominable : but the word is 
 very dub., Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 150. 
 •Xv/urTudlv, IvToc, TO, neut. part, 
 aor. 1 pass, of ovfiirlirrti), that which 
 has fallen in ruins. 
 
 X^liKTU/ia, aroc, to, (ow/im'jrru) ; 
 
2TM* 
 
 — any thing that has befdllm one^ a 
 chancct casuaily, esp. a mischajice^ 
 Thuc. 4, 36; iiKoiawv a-, Dem. 
 1295, 20 ; itorci c, by chance, Polyb. 
 5, 24, 2 :— a disease. Flat. Ax. 364 C ; 
 of. Lob. Phryn. 248. Hence 
 
 SvpiXTa/iaTiKdi, ti, 6v, exposed to 
 chance or accident. 
 , Sviiirraaia, of, ^,=sq. 
 
 a falling together, collapsing^ contraction, 
 Hippif— n. afalUng together, a meeting, 
 TTOTa/uiv, Polyb. 3, 49, 6 ; ipav, 2, 14, 
 B; esp. m hostile sense, an attack, 
 onset, Id. 1, 57, 7, etc. 
 
 Si/nrTaxog, ov, {avv, vraxoe) a 
 fellow-beggar, Synes. 
 
 Xv/iirvKa^a, 1. -dau, {aiv, Trtixafu) 
 to cover quite up. Died. 
 
 Sti/iffv/cvof, ov, (aiv, itvKvdi) press- 
 ed together, tight, Xen. Eq. 10, 10. 
 
 Sv/iiruKvoa, u, {aiv, nvKvoa) to 
 press close togeihsr, make compact, 
 
 Hipp- 
 
 ivnwuvdayo/iai, (aiv, vuvSavo- 
 HO.C) dep. mid., to ask, hear or learn 
 along with, nvi n, Eur. Hel. 328. 
 
 iv/iirvpoa, u, {aiv, irvpou) to bum 
 up, consume along with or together, Eur. 
 Cycl. 307, Rhes. 960:— Pass., Id. 
 Supp. 1071. 
 
 iviinaUa, a, {aiv, TruXeu) to sell 
 with or together, Dio C. 
 
 ^vfiirupotj, u, to join or bind together 
 by a callus {trapos) : — Pass., to Be uni- 
 ted or to grow in such a manner. 
 
 liVfjLi^ayelv, inf. aor. of avveaBLa. 
 
 "Lvfi^abvoiiai, to appear along with 
 or together. Hence 
 
 ^Vfl^tiVTl^, ^f, manifest at the same 
 time, quite manifest, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 
 9, 7, de Anima 1, 2, 25, Polyb., etc. 
 — II. clear ov bright on all sides. 
 
 XviKpavrd^o/iai, {aiv, ^avTiifu) as 
 pass., to appear, be thought of or im- 
 'tgined along with, Plut. 2, 392 E. 
 
 ^i/iijiaatc, £(i)i, ^, {av/ifpalvoiiat) 
 an appearing together, aarpuv, * '^in- 
 junction, Arist. Meteor. 1, 6, 1. 
 
 ^vuAipei, impers. from avfi^epu 
 A. I. 5. 
 
 'ivjj.^ipov, TO, neut. from avu^epa 
 A. I. 5. 
 
 Sv/KJiepovTag, adv. part. pres. from 
 nvfujiipa, profitably, TivL, Plat. Legg. 
 G62 A, Isoer. 19 E, Xen., etc. 
 
 ^vil<j>spTd(, ii, av, {avii(j)(po) like 
 avfifl)Op7jT6s, brought together; united, 
 joined, av/KJiepT^ lipeTTl, II. 13, 237.^ 
 
 ^v/Kpipo, I. avvolaa : aor. 1, avv^- 
 vevKa : aor. 2, ow^vey/cov ; pf. avv- 
 evTjVoxa (Dem. 294, 15), {avv,4fyo). 
 To bring together, gather, collect, ef 
 ■piami, Hdt. 7, 152 ; esp., like avyKo- 
 ul(<j, of dead bodies, cf. Xen. An. 6, 
 4, 9, Lycurg. 153, 29. — 2. to match to- 
 gether, like avfij3dX2M, Aesch. Theb. 
 510. — 3. to bear along with or jointly, 
 to help to bear, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 13 : 
 esp., a. Kand, etc., to bear, suffer, en- 
 dure with others. Soph. El. 946, Eur. 
 H. F. 1366, etc. : hence, to suffer, bear 
 with, indulge, ipyH; avvolau aoi, 
 Aesch. Eum. 848. — 4. to bring together, 
 contribute, Pov2,einaTa, Aesch. Pers, 
 528; irdv baovirep &v aOiva, Soph. 
 El. 946 ; £if Ti, Hdt. 3, 92,-5. seem- 
 ingly intr., the ace. rei being omitted, 
 to be useful or profitable, tlvL for one, 
 Aesch. Supp. 753, Soph. Phil. 627, 
 Plat., etc. ; eic or jrpoc tl, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 2, 19, Mem. 2, 2, 5 ; ivu^ipsi auijipo- 
 vetv virb ar^vst, Aesch. Eum. 520: 
 also, KaXuc ^vfi(jtipEt, Ar. Ach. 252 ; 
 avuiepei ivi to peXrtov, ufietvov, 
 Xen. An. 7, 8, 4, Andoc. 10, 35 (cf. 
 infra B. 5) : — part, avfifipuv, ovaa, 
 ov, useful, acpedimt, fitting. Soph. O. 
 
 STM* 
 
 T. 875, etc. ; esp. in neut. avjii^ipov, 
 OVTO^, TO, use, profit, advantage, expe- 
 diency, Soph. Phil. 926, and freq. in 
 prose : tH ^v/KJiepovra i,v6puiroti. 
 Plat. Legg. 875 A; but also, tH t^c 
 irarpiSos a., Dinarch. 102, 40 :— hence 
 adv. avfujiepdvTaQ (q. v.): avpupepov 
 iaTl,=avfi^ipei, At. Plut. 49. — II. 
 intr., — 1. to agree with, ^fi^6pet ovofia 
 Totg k/xolc Kmotg, Soph. Aj. 431 ; to 
 assist. Id. Phil. 659 ; to come to terms 
 with, bear with, give way to, toIc Koela- 
 aoai, Soph. El. 1465, Elmsl. Med. 
 13 J cf. infra B. 2. — 2. of events, to 
 happen, take place, turn out, c. inf., 
 Hdt. 3, 129 ; 6, 22, 117, etc. : avv^; 
 VEiKE airy, kg evTvylV^ yevdfieva, it 
 turned out for her advantage, Hdt. 8, 
 88; cf. infra<B, 5. 
 
 B. pass, avji^ipoitat : fut. mid. 
 awoiao/iat : aor. pass. avvevelx^Tiv 
 (Hdt.), Att. avvT/vexOriv: pf. avv^- 
 veyftat. To come together, of sexual 
 intercourse, a. yvvaiKi, Ar. Lys. 166. 
 — 2. in hostile sense, to meet in bat- 
 tle, engage, Lat. congredi, II. 11, 736, 
 Aesch. Theb. 636, Thuc. 7, 36 ; so, 
 avvoiao/ieaSa iroXeui^eiv, Hes. Sc. 
 358. — 3. to agree together, SigTe imak- 
 'KaaataBai tov itoXitiov, Thuc. 4, 
 65 : to live on friendly terms with, tlvI, 
 Hdt. 4, 114 ; to bear with. Soph. 0. C. 
 641 ; cf. supra II. 1 : to agree with, 
 Tiv't, Hdt. 1, 173 ; 2, 80, etc. ; cf. 
 Aesch. Supp. 243; — tyw Si Tovroig 
 Kara ravra elvai ov ^vti^epo/iat, 
 Plat. Prot. 317 A; so, avpupgosTat 
 TovTO elvai, this is generally allowed 
 to be, Hdt. 2, 79, cf. 4, J 3.— 4. to be 
 acquainted, Kan^ awoiao/tevog, Id. 6, 
 50. — 5. of events, to happen, turn out, 
 like act. (II. 2), iv/idepeaSai in to 
 fie^Ttov, Ar. Nub. 590, cf supra I. 
 5: hence also impers., avu^eperat 
 kg TO afiELVov, it happens, falls out for 
 the better, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 ; oiSiv a(jn 
 XPiaTov awB^EpBTO, no good came 
 of it to them, Hdt. 4, 157 ; so, airij 
 awe<j>kpETO TToXiy/cdrof, it turned out 
 ill to him. again, c. inf., Schweigh. 
 Hdt. 4, 156 ; so too, awtfiiEixBri yevE- 
 aBai, Id. 1, 19, etc., Thuc. 1, 23, etc. ; 
 or c. ugTE et inf., Hdt. 1, 74: — part. 
 Ti, av/i(pEp6iiEva, things which happen, 
 events. 
 
 Sv/i(j)Evyo, f. -^Ev^oiiai, (avv, <1>ev- 
 yu) to flee along with, TIVL, Hdt. 4, 11, 
 Eur., etc. ; avv ^Evyovai avii^Eiyeiv, 
 Eur. Heracl. 26: esp., to he banished 
 along with or together, Lycurg. 151, 
 13 ; f. ifmyiiv, Plat. Apol. 21 A. 
 
 Si/Kjiripii, {avv, ^jii) to assent, ap- 
 prove or agree fully, Aesch. Pr. 40, 
 Soph., etc. ; to agree with, tlvl, Eur. 
 Hipp. 266 ; ^vji<t)7!/ii. aoi, I grant you. 
 Plat. Rep. 403 C, 608 B ; and often 
 so in Platonic dialogue : ^/Kbadt ^ 
 UTTEtTTE, say yes or no, lb. 523 A : — a. 
 c. inf., to agree that.., Soph. O. T. 553, 
 and Xen. 
 
 "Lvfi^Tup, opog, 6, a witness. 
 
 Si/KjiBapatg, sag, ri, {avii^dslpiS) a 
 melting into one another,- esp. of col- 
 ours. 
 
 ^v/i<pdEyyouai, f. -y^o/iai, {aiv, 
 (l>6iyyofiai.) dep. mid., to sound with 
 or together: to accord with, Plut. Alcib. 
 2, etc. 
 
 ^vfiijidsipa, {aiv,.<pdElp(d) to destroy 
 along with or entirely, a. AEXOg, to pol- 
 lute the bed, Eur. Andr. 947 : — Pass., 
 to perish along with, Ttvi, Arist. Top. 
 6, 13, 4, Poiyb. 6, 5, 6 ; avti<l)dEipsa6ai 
 slg TO avTOi, to meet unfortunately at 
 one place. Plat. 2, 708 E.— II. of col- 
 burs, to melt or die awaj/ into each other, 
 lb. 436 B ; cf, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
 
 ^^^igitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STM* 
 
 Iv/ii^lva, {avv, <^Siva) intr. and in 
 pass., topin£ away or decay along with, 
 Ttvl, Anst. Gen. An. 2, 6, 49. 
 
 Si/z^Soyyof, ov, {avv, $d6yyog) 
 sounding together, avfi^d., ovK evifKi)- 
 vog, sounding together, butjiot in har- 
 mony, Aesch. Ag. 1187. 
 
 ^v/j^lMa, a, f. -mra, {avv, diA^u) 
 to love mutually. Soph. Phil. 519. 
 Hence 
 
 Xvfi^i2.la, ag, 7, mutual friendship, 
 Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 115. 
 
 "^vii^lXoSoitiji, a, {aiv, aiXodo?ko) 
 to take part in promoting, Cic. Att. 5, 
 17, 2. 
 
 ^vfzifu^OKSX^dif 0, {avv, ApioKa- 
 Ma) to join in love of beauty, Plut. 2, 
 53 C : — to be candidate for an honour 
 along with another, Id. Sertor, 14. 
 
 'Lvjiifihi'Koykai &, {aiv, ^tXoAo- 
 yktS) to join another in the study of 
 language, Oic. Fam. 16, 21, 8. 
 
 ^Vfiij>th)ptd6iG}, (0, to join anothei 
 in the love of knowledge. 
 
 ^vfupl^ovetKEu, a, {aiv, ijiiXovEi- 
 Kla) to be emulous along with another, 
 join in quarrelling with,' Ttvl, Plat. 
 Prot. 336 E ; to join in a disputation, 
 Plut. Arat. 3 : — to take zealous interest 
 in, TU/i, Andoc. 31^ 39. i 
 
 'Lvii^tkoao^ka, &, {aiv, (litXoao(pEu) 
 to join another in the love, and, pursuit 
 of wisdom, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 12, 2, 
 Luc. D. Deor. 18, 2. 
 
 ^v/i(j>l^0TluE0/iat, {aiv, ^iTuOTiiiEO- 
 ptai) dep. c. tut. mid., et aor. pass., to 
 
 {'oin in emulating, Ttvl, Died., Plut. 
 lucull. 6, etc. 
 
 ^vfiifKdu, i. -dacj), {avv, ^Xd(S) to 
 crush in pieces. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 'ZvjiWiEya, f. -fu, {aiv, (jiXiyu) to 
 set on fire together, Eur. Bacch. 595 ; 
 a. KEpamu, Theocr. 22, 211 ; of love, 
 Anth. P. 5, 111. 
 
 St^iii^^-oyifu, f. -foo,=foreg., LXX. 
 
 ^v/Xfj>Xvdpko, (o, to chatter', trifle 
 along with or together. 
 
 7^vfjubol3(u,u, f. -rjaa, {avv, (^ojlio) 
 to frighten at the same time ; — Pass., 
 to be f^raid at the same time, Thuc. 6, 
 101. 
 
 ^vfu^oLT&a, a. Ion. -cu, fut. -iaa, 
 {aiv, ^OLTiQ) to go regularly to a place 
 together, Hdt. 2, 60 ; 4, 180 : esp., to 
 go to school together, Ar. Eq. 988 (ubi 
 V. Interpp.), Plat. Euthyd. 304 B, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 ^vlitftoirtjaig, bqc, ij, a going to 
 school together, Aeschin. 2, 23 :. and 
 
 ^vii6oiT7]T7ig, ov, b, a schoolfellow. 
 Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
 20, etc. 
 
 Sv^ovEia, {aiv, ^oviica) to kill 
 along with or together, Ttvi, Eur. Hec. 
 391, cf. Ion 851. 
 
 '2vfi(jiopd, ag, i). Ion. -p^, {avit<j)i 
 po)): a bringing together : but usu., — 
 II. (from av/i^ipa A. II. 2, and B. 5), 
 an event, circumstance, hap, chance, ttuv 
 koTiv uvOpuTTog <7ti/i0opi7,, Hdt. 1, 32, 
 cf. 7, 49, 1 ; avii4opa.l Plov, tfie haps 
 o/life, Trag., cf. Eur. Ion'536; both 
 of good and evil chances, bui; far more 
 freq. the latter, a mishap, mischance, 
 misfortune, distress, evil, a disease, com 
 plaint, defeat, a. olnrpd, Pind. O. 7, 
 141 ; avfi4opgl ieSaiy/ikvoi, Id. P. 8, 
 125 ; a. ■Kadovg, Aesch. Pers. 436 ; 
 and freq. in Att. ; avaiiopy xn'^So.i, 
 to be unfortunate. Hat, 1, 42, etc. ; 
 avii(j)omv or iiEydi.riv a. ■itoielaBal tl, 
 to look upon or consider a thing as a 
 great misfortune, Hdt. 1, 83, 216, etc., 
 cf. avji^opalva : proverb., mvc, itXv' 
 km avfiijiopatg, Simon. (120) ap. Ar. 
 Eq. 406 : — rarely in good sense, good 
 luck, a .happy issue, Aesch. Ag. 24 
 Soph. El. 1230 ; a. kadXaL, Eviaiiui- 
 1417 
 
STM* 
 vef, Eur. Ale. 1155, El., 457 ; a. &ya- 
 eii, Ar. Eq. 655, cf. Schaf. Dion. 
 Comp. p. 10. — 2. very -rarely in a 
 moral relation, an offence, trespass, 
 Plat. Legg. 854 D, 934 B. Hence 
 
 Sv//f opafw, f. -uao), and avfuliopal' 
 vu, to bewail one^s ill-luck, like avfiipO' 
 pav TTOielaBac, Vit. Horn. 14. 
 
 'Zvii^optii, i, (avfiMpo A. II) : — in 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14, a Lacedaemonian 
 officer, a sort of aid-de-camp, 
 
 ^vjiiopio, u, f. -?ja(->,= cni/i<liip<'>' 
 but only in the primary signf., to bring 
 together, to gather,' collect, heap up, Hdt. 
 5, 92, 7 ; 9, 83, Thuc. 6, 99 ; elgjilav 
 o'lKr/aiv, Plat. Legg. 805 E ; nvev/ia 
 av/j^opovv TTjV x^p"'^! Xen. Cyn. 8, 
 
 piag a., Dem. 230, 6. Hence 
 
 ^Vfii^oprifia, OTOf, to, thai which is 
 brmght together, a heap, Plut. 2, 955 
 A : and . . 
 
 'Sviiijiopricng, euf, ^, a bringing to- 
 gether, Plut. Pericl. 34, Otho 14. 
 
 Sti/j0opijrof, ^> ov, ( avfi^opia ) 
 brought together, colleetedpromiscwmaly, 
 6x^0^,' Dion. H., etc. ; cr. iK volTimi 
 rd'KtMi Id. ; compiled, ■ Luc. Pseu'dol; 
 4: — (7. iariaaii or dslnvov, a meal 
 towards which each guest contributes, 
 Lat. convivium collatitium, a picnic, 
 Arist. Pol. 3, 11, 2; 15, 7; v. Lob. 
 Paral. 493. 
 
 ^v/KJiopog, ov, (ffvfi^ipu) :- — happen^ 
 ing with, accompanying, "Ktfwg iiEpyifi 
 avfifopoe ivSpirhanger is the slug- 
 gard's ■ aympanion, Hes. Op. 300 ; c. 
 gen., TTEVcijC 0^ djitpopa, oXkii Kopoto, 
 Hes. Th. 593, of. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
 83.— U. useful, profitable, Hdt. 8, 60, 1, 
 Soph., etc. ! svAtable,proper,fit, c. dat., 
 tcovpi^ oi avfiiftopog ktmv inTj}, the 
 sixth day is not good for a girl, Hes. 
 Op. 781 ; so, yvvTi vsa oi) avuf^opov 
 m/Spl'yipovTi, Theogn. 457 ; i; ■Kevitj' 
 KaKa av/i^pov uvSpl (jtspuv, poverty 
 is fit for a bad man to bear. Id. 526 : rd. 
 uvfi^opa, TO ovu<j>Qpov, what is expedi- 
 ent, Soph. O. C. 464, 592 ; rav dvay- 
 Kaiav^v/i^opov diavaafug, departing 
 from his necessary (i. e. natural) inte- 
 rcs(s,Thuc.4,128 (v.GSller):— ffiu^. ef 
 n, Thuc, 3, 47 ; trpoc Ti, Plat. Legg. 
 766 E. — Adv. -puf , <j. Ixenv, to be ex- 
 pedient, Isocr. 102 E : compar. av/i- 
 ^opCiTtpov, Thuc. 3, 40 : superl. -&Ta- 
 ra, Eur. Med. 876. 
 
 ivii<l>pddiim>, owof, 6, ij, giving good 
 counsel,' acounsellor, el ydp...T0l0VT0t 
 deKd pLoi aif/iifipdd/ioiiEQ elev, II. 2, 
 372 ; cf. Anth. P. 9, 365 : from 
 
 JiVfii^pd^oiiai, f. -daofiat, mid. c. 
 pf. pass, aviiiziitpadfiat (Soph. Ant. 
 364), (oiiv, ^pdio^ai). To take coun- 
 sel with one, c. dat., iC> BvfiSi, Od. 15, 
 202 ; also, tI( d' ai too Beim iro/i^pdcr- 
 aaTO jSovAttf ; who imparted his coun- 
 sels to thee? Od. 4,4G2; of. II. 1, 
 537; 9,374; — hat, ij,7JTiv avii(ppd<!(!a- 
 tjBat (sc. iavT^), to contrive a plan, 
 Hes. Th. 471, cf. Soph. 1. c— II. la- 
 ter, act. GVf^pd^o), f. -d(7u, to say or 
 express together with ; so in pass., 
 Pfut. 2,22A. 
 
 SijU^pof tfi Eoif, ij, (aviK^pdaaa) a 
 closing up, Tneophr. 
 
 Sifvjipualf, 7), (ou/i^pafu) the con- 
 nexionnof speech; context. 
 
 Sw/z0paffff(U,-Att. -T7U, f. -fw {avv, 
 tjipd(7t7(o) :^to press or pack closely to- 
 gether, Hdt. 4, 73 ; Tag vavc, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, Ij 7; raf ffapiffffof , Polyb. 2, 
 69, 9. — II. to force together and shut in, 
 to fence all round, Xt6oet6ei 7reptj36/lfJ, 
 Plat. Tim. 74 A, E : to block up, IS. 
 Phaedr. 251 E, in pass. 
 
 ^Vft(^povii>), (j, I. -TjtTU, (avv, ^po- 
 viu) to be of one mind or opinion with 
 141S 
 
 any one, to agree with, assent to, a. (iyl-' 
 XifKoii tiq Tt, Polyb. 4, 60, 4^ htl 
 TlVi, Id. 3, 2, 8 ; mdf TLva nepC ti- 
 vog, 4, 81, 3 : absol., to agree together, 
 Lat. conspirare. Id. 2, 22, 1, etc.r-II. 
 to comprehend, also to ponder, qonsider, 
 c. ace, Id. 18, 9, 2, Plut., etc.— III. to 
 recollect one's self, Plut. Cat. Min. 70. 
 Hence 
 
 SvfUiipSvJiaie, EUt, v, agreement, 
 union, Polyb, 2, 37, 8. 
 
 Svii<ppoviCi),=ao(lipoviia>, dub. m 
 Joseph. 
 
 SvfuppovTi^o, {aiv, tppovTi^to) to 
 have a joint care for, Tlvog, Luc. Dem. 
 Encom. 25. 
 
 Ivfifpoaivv, rig,ii,=avii(ppavtiaig, 
 App. 
 
 ti/KJipovpoc, ov, {atv, ^povpog) 
 watching with or together, a fellow- 
 watchman^ /iiXaSpov f. i/ioi, the 
 chamber that ke^s watch withme, i. e. 
 in which 1 lie sleepless, or which I can- 
 not quit, Soph. Phil. 1455. 
 
 ^vfuppvyui f. -fu, (avv, ijjavya) to 
 roast or bitrn quite up, Theophr. 
 
 ^ifi^puvtovof, 6,i},(a<iv, ^pi/v): 
 of one mind, agreeing, brotherly, Aesch. 
 Ag. 110 ; a. BeoI, Id. Cho. 802. 
 
 S«/i^af , adof, jj, (avfiipvu) a grow- 
 ing together, connexionbynaturalgrowth, 
 as of the joints, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 "SiViL^vyddevQ, {ovv, ipvyadevtS) to 
 
 banish with .Or at the same time, lambh 
 
 ^vfKfwydQf adof, 6, ^, (uvv, ijwydg) 
 
 afeUow-exile,Eui. Bacch. 1382, ThuG. 
 
 6, 88. 
 
 Sv/i^v^, ijg, ii, = avftAvatf, v. I. 
 Plat, Legg. 734 E, for avw^^. 
 
 Svp<jni^g, £f , (av/i(l>m) grown togeth- 
 er, joined or united by nature, intimate- 
 ly connected, a. yiyveaBal Tivt, Plat. 
 Soph. 247 D, Tim. 45 D : metaph., 
 rw KOlvo} Gvfiip., attached by nature to 
 a commonwealth, of bees, Plut. Ly- 
 curg. 25. Adv. -tjf . Hence 
 
 Su/i^iija, ac,7i,=aiix(pvmg, Plut. 2, 
 1112 A, etc. 
 
 'Zvfifpv^a^, dicog, b, i^cvv, j&uXaf) a 
 fellow-watchman or guard, Thuc. 5, 
 80, Plat. Rep. 463 C, Xen., etc. [i] 
 'Zvjj.^'Xdaatj),^ f. -^u, {cvv, 0vAu(7- 
 a(o) to watch, keep guardalong with or to- 
 gether, Hdt. 7, 172, Plat. Rep. 451 D. 
 Svfi<l>v7tiTrii, ov, 6, of or from the 
 same tJivXy, Lat. contribulis : in genl., 
 - a countryman, v^ 1. Isocr. 263 A. 
 
 Su^u^DAof, ov, {avv, tjivXov) of the 
 same stock or race with, Tivl, Arist. 
 Part. An. 4, 6, 3: kindred, natural. 
 Plat. Ax. 366 A. 
 
 'Sii)fi^pd(j,=avii^pa, Plut. 2, 398 
 A, Diosc. 
 
 Sv/ifvpdiiVi (evii^pu) adv., rrdx- 
 edly, Nic. Th. 110. 
 
 "Lvii^vpTog, ov, kneaded or mixed to- 
 gether : metaph., confounded, confused, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1234: from 
 
 2v/i(^vpu, f. -OM, (avv, <fr6pa) to 
 knead together : metaph., to confound, 
 confuse, commingle, aifia avfiitEtirvpfie- 
 vov irvpi, Eur. Med. 1199; a. elg hi, 
 Phat. Phil. 15 E ; avfme^pjmioQ Xw- 
 Tratf, fiETa kokov. Id. Phil. 51 A, 
 Phaed. 66 B ; TrT^-ayaig avvec^psirpog- 
 utrov, Theocr. 22, 111. [^M)] 
 
 OSv/U^viTciu, w, f. -)J(ru,(ffW, ^ada) 
 to blow together, Lat. conjlare ; henee, to 
 beat up, contrive, Tair' ^0* oZo'/v iari 
 avjii^vauiieva, Ar. Eq. 4B8.— II. me- 
 taph., ^vpt^ariaai slf rairdv, to blow 
 (as it were) into one Aom, i. e., to agree 
 exactly, harmonize in all things. Plat. 
 Legg. 708 D :— in pass., of the wind, 
 toblowat the same time, Plut. Sertor. 17. 
 ^v/i6vac6t^, ^i to unite or join with 
 nature. ■■' - 
 
 Svii<j)vaii, r), (avfulniu) a growing to- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STM* 
 
 gether, ndhiral Joining!, ■ esp. of the 
 limbs, Hipp., v.jf oes.,Oecon. : in genl. 
 intimate^ connexion^ union, dependence. 
 
 Siip0vToi6), (/airv, (jniTEva) to plant 
 along with or: together, avv te. ol dai- 
 fiuv (jyvTEvei cJdfaw, Pind. 1. 6, (5), 16 ; 
 metaph., to coturive ot.ploi with, rivi 
 n. Soph. O. T. 347. 
 
 2«jU0iTj/cof, 7/, ov, (avfujwa) likely 
 to grow together, of a wound, Arist. 
 Probl. 1, 33. 
 
 ^vuAvrov, ov, to, a plant, comfrey, 
 in old English boneset,'30 named from 
 its healing qualities (v. foreg,.), symphy- 
 tumofficinale,hinn.,Diosc. i,Ul: from 
 
 ■ ^'OfufniTog, ov, iav^bcfwoiyrylanted 
 together with : metaph., innate, inborn, 
 irUfred, dpBTd, Pind, I. 3, 23 ; a.-altov, 
 one's natural age (ace. to the Schol.), 
 or rather the time' appointed by fate, 
 Aescb. Ag. 107: vetKixjv u.-tektqv, 
 the naturalauthor of strife. Id. 152 ; ig 
 rd a., according to on^s nature, Eur. 
 Andr. 954 ; a. SciUa tivI, Lys. 1 18, 
 31; imdvuia. Plat. Polit. 272 E; 
 etc. : cf. avyyevng, aiyyovof. — II. 
 grown together, ' closed, ' healed, of a 
 wound. 
 
 2)v//0j}6>, f. -vao, (miv, ^t,)) to make 
 to growitogether, 'aitvTij^ai Kai avfiM- 
 aai e/f to aird. Plat. Synip. 192 E ; 
 cf. Ep. Plat. 323 B; Arist. Meteor. 4, 
 
 1, 1. — U. pass., with act. pf. ov/itte- 
 ipVKa, aor. 2 trvvs^vv, to growtogeth- 
 er, be naturally or necessarily connect- 
 ed, dXkii7j3ig, c/f fo, s/f tiwt6. Plat. 
 Rep. 588 e, D, 503 B : to grow up, 
 close,Tis a wonnd, Arist. Probl. 1, 33 : 
 — so of a political constitution, Pulyb, 
 4,32,9. 
 
 ■ Zu/i^uveu, u, f. -^aa, (avv, ^v(u) 
 to agree in sound, be in harmony or uni- 
 son, ix iraaCrv jila dp/iovla ^/t^vel. 
 Plat. Rep. 617 B ; cf. Arist. An. Post. 
 
 2, 2, 3. — II. usu. metaph;, to agree 
 with, hold or express the same opinions' 
 with, Tivi, ireq. in Plat. ; rd Bpya'oi 
 ^/i^avEi ToigMyotg, Plat. Lach. 193 
 E. — 2. to make an agreement or bargain 
 with anyone, a. trpbg Ttva, Xen. Hell. 
 1, 3, 8 ; Trepj nvog, Polyb. 2, 15, 5.— 
 — 3. also to unite for a had purpose, to 
 conspire, Arist. Pol. 4, 12, 5. Hence 
 
 ^VfitttuVTjaig, if, an agreeing togeth- 
 er, unison. 
 
 ^vfiiJKjvta, Of, ^, (aHfi^tiJvot:) : — an 
 agreeing together in sound, unison of 
 sound, symphony, ^pfiovla Tig, bfioXo- 
 yla Tig, ace. to Plat Symp. 187 B, 
 Crat. 405 D, cf. Rep. 430 E; Xdyog 
 dpiBfiuv iv 6^eI iJ fiapel, Arist. An. 
 Post. 2, 2, 3 ;— strictly of two sounds 
 only, a concord, accord, soch as the 
 fourth, fifth and octave (=i5(^ Tcaad- 
 ptov, 6id TrivTE, did Traa&v), distin- 
 guished from mere dfio(l>ovld. Pint. 2, 
 389 D ; cf. M-iller Literat. of Greece 
 
 I, p. 151, Diet. Antiqq. p. 649.-11 a 
 union of many voices or instrumsTits in 
 concord : — a concert either of vocal or 
 instrumental music, Polyb. '26, 10, 5. 
 
 Si/i^ufOf, ov, (aiv, ipav^) : — agree 
 ing in sound, harmonious, Ar. Av. 221 
 659 ; xoptSai, H. Horn. Merc. 51 : gen 
 erally, echoing to, c. gen., l3o^g, SDph. 
 0. T. 421. — i. esp. as music, term, in 
 concord with, accordant. Plat. Legg. 
 812 D ; distinguished from 6u6Aavogi 
 Arist. Probl. 19, 16, and 39.— II. usu. 
 metaphv, ngrefiTig, in unison, friendly; 
 ■havrLa, Pindi P. 1, 136; SE^iuuaTa, 
 Soph. O. C. 619; and freq. in Plat.: 
 a. Tivi, agreeing, in unison with, rarely 
 irpSg Ttva, as Ep. Plat. 332 D ; aifit 
 (puvdv Tivi wpdg Tiva, Polyb. 6, 36, 
 5 :— adv. -vag. Plat. Epin. 974 C— 
 
 II. also pass., agreed upon, a. Sooi, 
 perh. in Diod. 5, 6. 
 
2TN 
 
 ^vfUjiuvovvTui, (avfi^avea) adv., i 
 m harmony or aereenient with^ kaVTi^, 
 Plat. Legg. 662 E. 
 
 SD/:0UTtfo, f. 'Ida, {aiv, furi^a), 
 to give light together, Plut. 2, 893 A. 
 
 ^viiipa^lia, arog, t6, (i/idXAu) a 
 joint sounding of firings. 
 
 ^V[£tpav<TtCt euf , ^, a joint touching : 
 from 
 
 Svfcil^aia, (. -aa, iaiv,-iliaiu) to 
 touch one another, Tolg G^fiatyt, Xen. 
 Symp. 4, 26. 
 
 Si/ui/kJu, f. -^(TUi {avv, iliaiSfto scrape 
 together: hence, to wipe out_ the traces 
 of any thing in the sand, etc., Ar. 
 Nut}. 975 : generally, to sweep away, 
 6 woTOjaof Tov iinrov avjiipyaa; into- 
 fipvxiov olxtJKee p6pav, Hdt. 1, 189. 
 
 JjVfnlttiTiM^u, to stammer with or to- 
 gether, 
 
 'Svp/^evSoittu; i. -aofiai, {aiiVi ijiev- 
 Sojiat) Dep. mid., to tell a lie with or 
 ftgerter, Polyb. 6, 3, 10. 
 ■ Xvin\i7i<iill^u, (avv, ib^it^a) to reckon 
 together, count up, N. T. — II. more 
 Usu. in mid., to vote with, tivI, At. 
 iijs. 142. Hence 
 
 '%VfnI}7j<pt(TT^g,ov, 6, a joint reckoner, 
 
 Si/i^))0of, ov, {avv, Jji^iog) voting 
 with, Tivt, Plat. Gorg. 500 A, etc. ; n- 
 vl Tivdc, votiTie with one for a thing. 
 Id. Rep. 380 C, Crat. 398 C j Tm^eIv 
 nva ai/itjirjiliov, Dem. 206, 15 ; fcf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 2. 
 
 Su/fT/fiyyu, to rub with or together. 
 
 ^V/j.'tbtmpt^O, f. -aa, towhistle, whis- 
 per with or together. 
 
 Sv/itpoipia, u,f. -fau, [avv, ^oHa) 
 to make a noise, together, Tolg' otr'Koig, 
 Polyb.'l, 34, 2 ; a. roig Bvpeoig ralg 
 uaralpatg, to rattle upon the shields 
 with the swords, Id. 11, 30, 1. 
 
 ^Vfi^vx^o), u, to be of one mind : 
 and 
 
 Sv/i^tXia, ar, iy, unity of mind : 
 from 
 
 Xi/iijiiiXOC, ov, (adv, ijivxij) cf one 
 mind, at unity. 
 
 Sy/itj/vxoi, (aiv, iji^x'^) *" ""^ ""'* 
 or together : — pass. ,-to grow coot or cold 
 together, Hipp. 244. [«] 
 
 STN, old Att. fw (t. sub voc), 
 prep, with dat., the Lat. rant, and 
 akintoSanscr. sa-,sam,uft-a,ljB.t.sim- 
 ul, etc. ; — the radio, signf. being, 
 'with. — I. \is\i.,jilOng with, in company 
 with, together with, 'Horn., etc. — 2. with 
 coUat. notion of help or aid, avv Beiji, 
 with God's Arfpi (the God being con- 
 ceived as stamilig with or by one), 11. 
 9, 49, Od. 13, 391 ; so, oiw Sai/iovi, 
 avv Alt, ah) 'AB^iin, II. II, 792 ; 20, 
 192, etc., cf. Bockh Pind. P. 9, 2 ; so 
 in prose, avv Tivi elvai or ytvvetsdai, 
 to oe with another ; i. e. on nis side, 
 of his party, Xen. An. 3, 1, 21 ; o'l 
 avv Tivt, any one's friends, followers, 
 lb. 1, 2, 15, etc. — 3. furnished with, 
 endued with, UKOiTtg aw iieyaXr ^pE- 
 Tj, Od. 24, 193. — 4. of any accidental 
 union ; in Horn, esp., avv viival, i. e. 
 on board' ship; ahi lirnoiaiv nal 
 5xea(jiiv, II. 5, 219 j esp. of arms, aim 
 ftirXotf, revreai, Ivreai, an^iTTpti), 
 Horn., and Att.: also, 6ieXkai avv 
 Bupei}, ave/ioc aiv ?Ml7i,ain, II. 15, 
 26 ; 17, 57 ; in such cases avv is oft. 
 put where xal might stand, cf. fierd 
 A. — 5. of necessary connexion, con- 
 sequence, etc., iTvv/ieya?.^ hronaai, 
 to pay with a great loss, i. e. suffer 
 greatly, II. 4, 161 ; avU Srip-oali^ naitiji, 
 with loss to the public, Theogn. 50; 
 avv t€) a(i> ayadif), to your advantage, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 15; just like the Lat. 
 tuo cum commotio, publico cum incom- 
 rwdo: avVftidafiaTl,attetidedwithiio\- 
 lution, Soph. Ant. 172 : and so, gen- 
 
 STNA 
 
 erally, to denote agreement, aiiv Toic 
 v&pLOcg, in accordance with the laws ; 
 avv Tij) diKalu leal kb.'X^, Xen. An. 2, 
 6, 18 ; so, avv K6a^,avv rdxei, etc., 
 which answer pretty much to the 
 advs. Koaiilug, raxiuCi ^t"., freq. in 
 Att. — 6. of the instrument or means,: 
 with or by which a thing is done, with, 
 by means of, avv ve^isaai Kokv^ev 
 ycSiav koi trdvrov, Od. 5, 293 : so in 
 Att., avv Pif, by force. — II. the Att. 
 oft. use the dat. alone, where in Ep. 
 the prep, truv is added, esp. in such 
 phrases as airocai av/ifidxpiat, etc. ; 
 v. sub abrd; 1. 4, cf. Lob. Phryn. 100. 
 
 B. avv sometimes follows its case, 
 II. 10, 19, Od. 9, 332 ; 15, 4ia 
 
 0. trvv AS ADV., together; at once, 
 jointly, Wom^ ; though he also has it 
 merely detached from its verb by 
 tmesis : so, ^ koku; iroietv, 'Thuc. 
 3, 13. — 2. where persons are spoken 
 of, avv maybe rendered' besides, ?nore^ 
 over, furthermore, 'ttio, U. 23, 879 ; in 
 Att. esp. followed by de; avv- &' avTci^ 
 iyd, Soph. Ant; 85^ etc; ; aiiv 6' iyd, 
 Trapuv, Id. Aj. 1288 :<hut also togeihA 
 er, all at once, Od. 10, 42 ; aiSv- re -Si-' 
 irXoi ^aaiKfli, Soph. Aj. 960. 
 
 D. In coMros. — \. with, along wiiK 
 together^ althe same time, hence of any 
 kind of union, connexion, or partici- 
 pation in a thing, and metaph. of 
 agreement or unity, like Lat. con-. 
 In compos, with a transit, verb aini 
 may refer to the object as well as the 
 subject, as avv in avyKrelveiv may 
 mean to kill one person along with, 
 amongst others ; or, to join with others 
 in lolling one.~-2. of the completion 
 of an action, qitite, -thor&ughly, com- 
 pletely, as in aviiTrTufipia^ aiivdyvv/ii, 
 avyKonra, avpnraTia; avvH/iva, etc.: 
 hence it seems oft: only to strengthen 
 the force of the simple word.'^3. with 
 numerals it has a separate force, avv 
 6vo, two together, i; e. by twos, two and 
 two ; and so avvrpeig ', like Lat. bini, 
 temi, etc.— II. further must be re- 
 marked, that avv in compos., before 
 P II IT ^ ill, changes into dvfi- ; be- 
 fore y/cfy, into avy-; before ^ into 
 av\- ; before a nsa. into ava- ; and 
 that V is wholly dropped before f, be- 
 fore a followed by a conson., and 
 perh. sometimes before f. In one 
 poet, passage ap. Piat. Phaedr. 237 
 A, we have ^tft alone in tmesis, fi/i 
 /loi Xd^eads for tjv'KXd^eadi fioi. \y\ 
 
 2t)i', ace. from avg, Hom. 
 
 ^vvayd\Xo/iat, dep. Ihid., to re- 
 joice with or together. 
 
 SvvdydvaKria, o, f. -^aa, {avv, 
 &yavaKTea) to be angry along with, 
 Tivi iiri Tivi, Polyb. 2, 59, 5, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 Suvayai'aKTTjO'tf, i), joint anger or 
 displeasure. 
 
 SwdydTrda, a, t. -^ao, (avv, iya^ 
 trdtS) to love along laith ^or together, 
 Toig ^iTiOi^ Toirf ijiiXovQ a., Polyb. 1, 
 14, 4. 
 
 Stivo^yeMu, (aiv, iyyiXXo) to an- 
 nounce along with or together, Dion. H. 
 
 'Svvdyyelog, av, i, (avv, dvye/lof ) 
 a fellow-messenger or ambassador, Hdt. 
 7,230. 
 '^wdytlpa, fut. -spd: aor. fuj>d- 
 yupa, in 11. 20, 21, metri grat., (aim, 
 (lyetpiS). To gather togetheri assemble, 
 la. 20, 21 ; also, a. iKs'krjalTiv, Hdt. 
 3, 142, cf. 1, 206 ; a. navra^ eif t6- 
 TTOVi Plat; Criti. 121 :— esp;, to col- 
 lect armies, soldiers, etc., ar&Xov, 
 arpdTEV/ia, Hdt. 1, 4; 4, 4, Polyb., 
 etc. : — pass., to gather themselves to- 
 gether, come together, assemble, tjwa- 
 
 2TNA 
 
 II. 24r 802; but avvaypbiievoii-S.^. 
 syncop. part. aor. 2pass.,'2Aoxe assem 
 bled, an assembly,. 11. 11, 687. — 2. to 
 collect the means of living, etc., jd/o- 
 Tov, Od. 4, 90 ; and in mid., to collect 
 for one's self, KTti/iara, Od. 1 4, 323 ; 
 19, 293 ; cf. awasipu.~3. metaph., 
 a. kavTov, to collect one's self. Plat. 
 Prot. 328 D r-^so in pass., to rally. Id. 
 Phaed. 67 C, Charm. 156 D. 
 
 ivvdyeldCo, f. -offu, (avv, dyekix- 
 ^(y) tobring into aflochpi herd : — pass., 
 .to herd together, with, Tivl, Polyb. 6, 5, 
 7, Plut. 2, 40 A. Hence 
 
 Si/vSye/laff/idf, ov,i,.a driving to- 
 gether : — a flocking together. 
 
 ^vvayeXaarmdc, ij, 6v, (avvaye- 
 U^o) driving together in herds :— flock- 
 ing or herding together, ■ social, Por- 
 phyr. 
 
 SvvuylvjiToc, ov,(avv, a priv., yi- 
 yvo/iai), or avvdyevvTjTog, ov, ^ev- 
 vdu) ; alike uncreated, co-eternal, Ecc). 
 
 Xvvdyici:ici, ag, 7j, =: Homer's fita- 
 ydyKsia, a narrow valley in which 
 streams meet, Theophir. C. PI. 2, 4, 8, 
 Polyb. 18, 14, 5, Plut., etc. 
 
 Suvay/tu^fu, f. -tau, to. deck mtl, 
 adorn. 
 
 ^ivay/M, airof, tS, .(avvdyu) that 
 which is brought, together^ a collection, 
 concretion ; esp. of stone or gravel in 
 the kidneys, Hipp.; v. Foes. .Oecon. 
 
 Swayvoea, a, f. -^ffu, to be igno- 
 rant along with or together. , 
 
 'Zvvdyvviii, (avv, dyvvfii); aor. 
 (TOiieafaCtheonly tense found in use): 
 — to break together, break to pieces, shiv- 
 er, iyxeo^, S fufeafe, II. 13, 166 ; vij- 
 ag ivvsaiav usX}i.ai, Od. 14, 383 ; 
 TeKiia iTi.di^ioavvta^e, he broke their 
 necks, l\. 11, 114. . 
 
 ., .^vvdyopdCio, f. -dau, (avv, dyopd 
 I ft)) to buy up, Arist. Oec. 2, 9, 1. 
 - SuvuyopewCTif, tj, a speaking with : 
 — a defeTiding : from 
 
 ' ^Vvdyopeva, (aiv, dyopEvu) to 
 speak with another, join . in advising, 
 rec'ommend th^ same thing, ^.- ri tai ', 
 Thuc. 7, 49 ; c. inf., Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
 20 ; foil, by (if . . , Id. Cyri 6, 2, 24 : 
 to agree or assent to a thing, roif ?.e- 
 yousvots, Isocr. 69 B ; opp. to avri- 
 Xeyu, Lys; 122,, 23.— 11. to speak with 
 or in belialfof a person, support him, 
 advocate his cause, a. Tivi, Thuc. 6, 
 6 ; 8, 84, and Xen. ; a. tivoq outtj- 
 p'uf., Dem. 194, 22; rale ikiev/iiats, 
 Isocr. 82 0. — pass., to have others ad- 
 vocating one's cause, Plut. 2, 841 E. 
 
 SvvaypavTiia, u, (avv, dypavKo) 
 to be, live in the > country along with or 
 together, Dion. H. 
 
 'Zvvaypeva, (avv, dyp^Vi) to hunt 
 or catch jointly with, Leon; Tar. 17. 
 
 Swaypic, Hoc, V- a kind ot.sea-jish, 
 Epich; p. 105, Arist. H, A. 2, 13, 8 ; 
 15, 14. • . 
 
 Svvaypd/iCvo^, Ep. part. aor. 2 
 pass, syncop. ol tnrvaystpu, II. 
 
 Swaypvirvia, a, to keep awake 
 with, Aristaen. ; from 
 
 ^wdypvirvog, ov, (avv, uypvTrvoc) 
 keeping awake with, Nonn. ' 
 
 Swayp&aaa,==awaype6a, i^onn. 
 
 ^vv'ayvpftog, ov, 6, (aiv, dyvp/idc) 
 a bringing together, collecting,.T^c ^po- 
 v^o-euf, Plat.-.Bolit. 272 C; 
 
 SwdT'vbTiQi'&i'iiavVi iyvprM as- 
 sembled, collected. Plat. Legg.S45£. [a] 
 
 Xwdyxni Ve< i?i (aiv, ayxa)i kmd 
 of sore throat; constantly interchanged 
 with KwdyxV) v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 Hence ' 
 
 ^wayyiKdc,^^, ov, liable to or af- 
 fected with awdyxV' 
 
 ^wdyxofiai, (avv, fiyru) as pass, 
 to be choked or oppressed, LXX,' 
 14<19 
 
SYNA 
 
 ^vvdyQ, f. -afu; aor. 1 ffjJvj/fa, 
 part, -dfaf, Hdt. 7, 60 ( where 
 Schweigh. avvvd^ag) ; but usu. aor. 
 2 OTv^yoj'Oj' ; Att. pf. avvmii Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 2, 8 ; avvayfjoxa, Arist. Oec. 
 2, 1, 10 : old Att. ^vviya, which Horn, 
 also uses metri grat., {avv, uyo). 
 
 To lead together, to gather together, 
 Gvvaytv ve(j)S^a^, Od. 5,'291 ; tva ol 
 avv ijioprov Hyoipu, Od. 14, 296 ; Sp- 
 KM marii 6euv avvayov, II. 3, 269 ; 
 a. dtKCLtJT^pioVj Hdt. 6, 85 ; ^kicXtj- 
 aim, Thuc. 2, 60 ; ivBa ■hot' 'Op0etif 
 svvaycv SevSpea Moiaaic, aivayev 
 6ijpac, Eur. Bacch. 562 : — in U. usu. 
 in the phrases, mivdysiv 'kprja, Ipi- 
 da 'Apj^of , iaiilvriv, jroXe^oj', to join 
 battle, begin the battle-strife, etc, II. 
 2, 381 ; 6, 861 ; 14, 448, etc, :— also, 
 like aviiPuXku, avvlinu, to set to fight, 
 Aesch. Theb. 508, 756 :— hence intr., 
 (T. etc /liaaov, to engage in fight, 
 Theocr. 22, 82, cf. Polyb. 11, 18, 4.— 
 
 2. to gather m fruits, Id, 12, 2, 5.— II. 
 generally, to bring together, join in one, 
 unite, Hdt. 6, 113, cf Enr, I. A. 290 ; 
 also, a. ell Iv, Id. Or. 1640 ; eic rai- 
 Tov, Plat. Phaedr. 256 C : tr. yd/iovi, 
 to contract a marriage, Xen. Symp. 4, 
 64 ; a. iratpetag, Plat. Rep. 365 D. 
 — 2. metaph., to bring together, make 
 friends of, reconcile, Dem. 1335, fin. ; 
 1360, 6; cf. Plat. Polit. 311 C— III. 
 to draw together, straiten, narrow, T7]V 
 irpiiptiv, TTiv Siaaova, Hdt. 1, 194 ; 
 4, 52 ; TTIV 'Koktv, Pofyb. 5, 93, 5, etc. ; 
 and, in pass., kq ofv or kq aTKVtrv 
 t3vv7jxBo.i, Diod., and Athen. ; also, 
 6<^pvg avvdyetv, to contract the brows, 
 frown. Soph. Fr. 752 ; but, a. Tu ara, 
 to prick the ears, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 
 
 3, 5 : — in pass., to be straitened, ajjlict- 
 ed.Aifiij, aiToSeig., Polyb. 1, 18, Tand 
 10. — iV". to collect or chib together for a 
 picnic ; hence seemingly intr., cvvd- 
 yuv uirb av/i^o}i£)V, to have a picnic 
 (like Semvslv uxb avudo^civ), Di- 
 phil. Zogr. 2, 28: cf. Meineke Me- 
 nand. p. 58, Schweigh. Ath. 142 C : 
 — in LXX., and N. T., generally, to 
 receive hospitably, entertain. — V. to col- 
 lect from premises, i. e. to conclude, in- 
 fer. Hence 
 
 'SvvdyojyeVQ, iug, b, one who brings 
 together, an assembler, Hipp. ; a. iroXi- 
 t€w, Lys. 124, 13. — ^11. one who brings 
 into one or unites, Plat. Symp. 191 B. 
 — III. ol a., the contracting muscles, 
 Hipp. 
 
 "StWdyuyri, iyr, ri, (avvaya) : — a 
 bringing together, gathering, airov, Po- 
 lyb. 1, 17, 9, etci : a. voXifiov, a levy- 
 ing war, Thuc. 2, 18. — 2. a collection 
 of writings, etc., a treatise, Plut. 2, 
 U31 F, 1132 E.— 3. an assembly, meet- 
 ing, LXX. : — and, a place of meeting 
 or assembling, esp. among the Jews 
 after the captivity, a synagogue, N. T. 
 — 11. a bringing together, uniting, opp. 
 to Stalipeatq, Plat. Phaedrl 266 B : 
 hence, a caviling. Id. Theaet. 150 A : 
 a. arpaTidg, a forming in close order. 
 Id. Rep. 526 D. — [IL a drawing togeth- 
 er, a. Tov wpoganov, a pursing up or 
 wrinkling of the face, Isocr. 190 E. 
 
 'Svviiyuyla, af, ^,=foreg. II, Plut. 
 2, 632 E. 
 
 Xmayayt/iov Seijrvov, Td,=sq.| 
 Ale.'E. <S>i,Xoic. 1, Ephipp. Gej. 3. 
 
 'Sway^ytov, 6v, fd, (awayto IV) o 
 picnic, Menand. p. 58. 
 
 2,vvdyay6i,6v, (^amdyu): — bring- 
 ingtogether,uniting, a/i(poiv, Plat. Tim. 
 31 C ; ^tllag^ a.. Id. Prot. 322 C. 
 
 ^vv'ayovida, Ct, {avv, dytavtdtS), to 
 share in the anxiety, Polyb. 3, 43, 8, 
 Plut. 2, 96 A. 
 
 "SiVvdyuivLi^oiiat, f. -taofiat, {avv, 
 
 2TNA 
 
 dyojvi^Ofiat) dep. raid., to contend along 
 with, to share in a contest,Ttvt, with one, 
 Ar. Thesm. 1061, cf. Thuc. 1, 123; 
 TLvl Trpog Tiva, Plat. Ale. 1, 119 E : 
 generally, to share in the fortunes of 
 another, tw/, Thus. 3, 64: to help, aid, 
 succour, second, Ttvi Tt, one in a thing, 
 Dem. 872, 20 ; nvl rrpdf Tt, one to- 
 wards a thing, Id. 231, 20. Hence 
 
 ^vvdyiiviafia, arog, to, succour in 
 a contest : generally, succour, aid, Po- 
 lyb. 10, 43, 2. 
 
 SvvuytJvtaT^Ct ov, <5> {avvayt^vi^o- 
 fiai) one who shares with another in a 
 contest, a fellow-combatant, Dem. 239, 
 21 , etc. ; Tivog, for a thing, Aeschin. 
 52, 37 ; 66, 24 : a fellow- soldier. Plat. 
 Ale. 1, 119 D: generally, a seconder, 
 assistant, Isocr. 70 B, etc. 
 
 'SfVvdSsX^og, ov, {avv, dSe^^OQ) 
 one that has a brother or sister, opp. to 
 (ivadf^^of, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 4. [5] 
 
 ^vvdSlicio), Q,i.-7]au, {Gvv,ddtKio>) 
 to join in wrong or injury, Ttvi, tbith 
 another, Thuc. 1, 37, 39, Plat. Rep, 
 496 D, Xen,, and Oratt. 
 
 2w(i(5dvT(jf, adv. pres. part, from 
 avv^So), in unison, 
 
 Xvviido^eu,^, f. -TJaa, {avv, ddo^iu) 
 to share in disgrace with, Plut. 2, 96 A. 
 
 Zvv^Sci), f. -^aoiiat, {avv, ^6u) to 
 sing with or together, to accompany in a 
 song, TivL Tt, Aeschin, 49, 42 ; 50, 3. 
 — 11. generally, to accord with, agree 
 with, Ttvi, Soph. 0. T. 1113, Ar. Av. 
 858, Plat., etc. 
 
 SwdedXag, ov,=aiiva0Xoc. [d] 
 
 iLvvdEida, poet, for avv^So, The- 
 ocr. 10, 24, Arat. 752. 
 
 XvvaElpa,=avyaipa, to raise up to- 
 gether, avv 6' erapoi ^etpav, II. 24, 
 590, cf 10,499 : — mid., to take for one's 
 self, choose, ix JToTi.iuv ■Klavpaq avva- 
 eipeTat htrovt, H- 15, 680, Spitzn. ; 
 vulg. avvayeipeTai.. 
 
 Svvdi^Q, poet, for avvav^G). 
 
 "StwdBeTetj, d, f. -iyffu, to agree in 
 declaring spurious. 
 
 ^vvad?.i(i}, u, f, -7/ao},=avvayavi- 
 ^Ofiat, N. T. — II. to impress by prac- 
 tice upon, iiera^opus liv^/iy avvrid\ri- 
 fiiviji, Diod. 3, 4. 
 
 "Lvvad^g, ov , helping in a contest, 
 also avvdeOXoQ. 
 
 ^vva6poi(a, {aiv,dBpoi^a) to gather 
 together, assemble, elg ^v, Ar. Lys. 585 ; 
 esp. of soldiers, Xen. An. 7, 2, 8, Lys. 
 194, 2. — pass., in intr. signf, Xen. 
 An. 6, 5, 30 ; ^vvadpoiaBfivat dq iv. 
 Plat. Tim. 25 B ; eif (liav TToXtv, Id. 
 Rep. 422 D : oi ^vv^BpoiaTai arpa- 
 Tu, has not joined the main army, Eur. 
 R'hes. 613. Hence 
 
 ^vvddpotatg, ij, a gathering together : 
 and 
 
 SvvdBpoiapta, araf, to, om assem- 
 blage. . '..' 
 
 ^vva6potait6c, ov, 6,^awd6potaLq, 
 Babrius,28, Plut. 2, 884 D. 
 
 . "Zwddvpu, to play with or together. 
 [«] 
 
 SvvdtySriv, (avv, itySriv) adv., 
 pressing violently or boistereffsly togeth- 
 er, Hes. Sc. 189, olim avvaiKTriv. 
 
 Suvaidtof, ov, {avv, dtdtof) co-eter- 
 nal, Eccl. 
 
 jivvaidpid^a, {avv, alBpiu^a) to 
 clear at the same time, v. 1. Xen. An. 4, 
 4, 10, for Sia^Bp: 
 
 "StwatOvaau, {avv, alBvaato) toflut- 
 ter along with or together, Nonn. 
 
 SvvQtfcXefo, Of, j^i ^<!iv, alichiv) 
 Lacon. for avvdetTrvov, Alcman 19. 
 
 Svvai/10(, ov, {avv, alfia) -.—^f com- 
 mon blood, kindred, yov^ ^., Soph. El. 
 156 : 6, 9J, ^., a kinsman, kinswoman, 
 esp. a brother, sister. Id. Ant. 198, 488 : 
 Zevf f., as presiding over kindred, lb. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 iXlik 
 659 J veiKog f., strife between kinsmen, 
 lb. 794. 
 'Zwaijiov, ov, gen. ovof,=foreg. 
 ^vvcttvEOtg, £6)0, Tj, approbation, as- 
 sent, Plut. 2, 258 B : and 
 
 tvvaiveTVit ou, b, one who agrees, 
 approves, or assents : from 
 
 Swaiv0<j, <j, f, -fofci, {avv, alviu) 
 to join in praising or approving, Aesch. 
 Ag. 484, Plat. Rep. 393 E, and Xen. : 
 to consent, come to terms with another, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1208, Soph. Phil. 122:— 
 a. iroteiv, to do, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 9 : 
 hence, to agree with, Ttvi, Hdt. 5, 92, 
 7, Soph. El. 402. — II. to grant at ante, 
 Ttvi Tt, Eur. Rhes. 172, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 5, 20. 
 
 Xvvatvog, ov, agreeing with. 
 
 Swalvv/iai, {avv, alwfixu) defect, 
 dep., to take hold of together, to gather 
 up, AriTO 6i avvalwTO Td^a, 11. 21, 
 502. 
 
 ^vvalpe/ia, arof, t6, a cmuraction. 
 
 Jivvaipeatg, eag, 5, o taking 01 dram 
 ing together, Plut. 2, 924 F.— II. in 
 Gramm. »ynaere«>, whereby two vow- 
 els are not changed, but coalesce into 
 a diphthong, as, blcTog oZordf , opp. to 
 dialpeaig: from 
 
 "Zvvatpeu, u, fut. -^ao: fut. 2-eXu.' 
 aor. -elMv : Horn, only uses 3 sing, 
 aor, aOveXtv, and part, awe^uv, {avv, 
 alpeoj). To .grasp or seize together, 
 X^alvav iihi owe^iiv Kat Kuea, Od. 
 20, 95 ; cf. Thuc. 2, 29 :— to seize at 
 once, TTuvra ^wypei ij voaog, Thuc. 
 2, 51 : — to join in lifting or grasping, 
 aixn^v, Soph.TracE. 884. — 2. to bring 
 together, bring into small compass, com- 
 prehend : hence, ^vveXuv Xiya, 1 say 
 briefly, in a word, Thuc. 1, 70 ; 2, 41, 
 etc. ; (3f avveXovTL shrelv, to speak 
 concisely, briefly, Xen. An. 3, 1, 38, 
 etc. : so in mid., eic h'^.oyta/t^ fuvaj- 
 pov/icvov. Plat. Phaedr. 249 B:— in 
 pass., to be contracted, Polyb. 10, 11, 
 4. — n. to carry away with one, to de- 
 stroy all trace of, duipoTipag 6' dippvg 
 avve?i,cv TilBog, II 16, liO; to take 
 clean away. Soph. Tr. 884 : often me- 
 taph., to cut short, destroy, make an end 
 of, V. Arnold Thuc. 8, 24 ; to end, con- 
 clude, wo^E/iov, Plut. Marcell. 3 ; koS- 
 ua, TTvp, ^dp/iaKov, etc., Dio C. ; ' 
 hence, to achieve, accomplish, to 3td- 
 aTTi/ia avvipriTO, Plut. Lysand. 11, 
 cf. 2, 759 0. — 2. to help to conquer, 
 subdue, T^v SiPapiv, Hdt. S, 44. sq., 
 cf. Thuc. 2, 29^— In Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 
 7, legend. avviipTriTai (Bekk. aw-'y- 
 pifTat). 
 
 ^vvaipiii, {avv, (upu) poet, czrd- 
 elpu (q. V.) : — to raise, lift or take up 
 with or together : — mid., to take part in 
 a thing, c. gen. rei, avvalpeaBal -ivi 
 TToTie/iov, KivSvvov, Thuc. 5, 23 ; 4, 
 10 : — but also c. ace. rei, to help in 
 bearing, oil ^waipETat 66pv, Eur. 
 Rhes. 495 ; ^valpeadat kIvSvvov, 
 Thuc. 2, 71 ; also, a. Kvirpiv tivI, 
 Aesch. Pr. 650 ; (jiovov, Eur. Or. 767: 
 — pass., avvalpeaBal eic to avTo, to 
 be joined together, to unite, Xen. Ath. 
 2,2. 
 
 SwaiaBdvo/iai, f. -aBfjao/iui, {avv, 
 alaBdvofiai) de^. Tta.d., to perceive along 
 with or together ; esp. bv the organs of 
 sense ; to feel, Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 26, 
 Polyb., etc. , Hence 
 
 ^vvaiadriaLg, euf , ij, joint-sensation, 
 ffpdf Tt, Plat, 2, 75 A, 76 B. 
 
 "Zwataat^i f. -^u, to hasten together. 
 
 Ivvaiaxvvui, {avv, alaxvvci) to dis- 
 grace with or at the same time, Ma^ 
 Tyr. 
 
 l^vvatTtdofiat, dep. mid., to accuse 
 along with. 
 
 ^vvalTioQ, ov, also a, ov, {avv, al 
 
STNA 
 
 Tla) : — being the came of a thing (n- 
 fdf) joinily with another, helping an- 
 other towards a thing, a. rivi iiBava- 
 (jfaf, auTT/plai, helping him towards.., 
 Isocr. 89 A, 91 B : sharing in the guilt 
 of a thing (nv6() with another (nvf)i 
 Isocr. Antid. ^ 102, Dem. 246, 11.— 2. 
 c. gen. rei only, ieing joint-cause, ac- 
 cessory to, Plat. Gorg. 519 B, etc. : — 
 hence as subst., awatna ijidvav, ac- 
 complice in murder, Aesch. Ag. 1116, 
 cf. Plat. Tim. 46 D ; oi/c alrluv ov- 
 t(m>v iihX «ff(i)f myvaiTiuv, Id. Gorg. 
 519 B : TO ovvairtm), a joint or sec- 
 ondary cause, Tim. Locr. 93 A. 
 
 Swaty/iuCu, f. -uaa, (.aiiv, alx/id- 
 ^a) to fight along with, Anth. P. 15, 60. 
 
 )Svi<air/iaXii>riC(>>, f. -lau, to take 
 captive tuong with. 
 
 SwaixiiiJi2.aTog, ov, pecul. fern. 
 -UT/f, {aiv, alxna^MTog) a feUow- 
 prisoner, N. T. 
 
 ^vvaixfio^, ov, allied unth, an ally. 
 
 Svvaiupeu, u, f. -^aa, (avv, ald)- 
 piu) to raise and hold suspended to- 
 gether : — ^pass., to be so raised, ^vvat- 
 opovftevov Tu iypi> to miev/ia. Plat. 
 Phaed. 112 B. Hence 
 
 ^vvaidpriai;, euQ, jj, a raising or 
 suspending with or together. Plat. Tim. 
 SOU. 
 
 SwoK^fu, f. -daa, {avVyiiK/ia^a) 
 to blossom at the same time, as of plants, 
 Anth. P. 11, 417: — of persons, to 
 flourish at the same time with, Ttvi, 
 Plut. Lycurg. 1, cf. Pomp. 1, Polyb. 
 32, 12, 3 : — absol., to flourish together, 
 Plut. T. Gracch. 3. — II. awaKtiaaai 
 Talc ipfiais wpof tc, to be in the 
 highest degree zealous for a thing, 
 Polyb. 16, 28, 1. 
 
 SwuKo^aoraCvo, (avv, /iKoTMaral- 
 vtS) to live dissolutely with or together, 
 Plut. 2, 140 B, etc. 
 
 SwaKO^AyuBio, a, (avv, i/coXov- 
 6iu) to follow along with or closely, Tivi, 
 Thuc. 6, 44, Xen., etc. ; fisrd nvo;. 
 Plat. Rep. 464 A : esp. to follow an 
 argument, understand, Adycj, Plat. Phil. 
 25 C, Legg. 629 A : — to follow neces- 
 sarily with a term, to be involved in it(cf. 
 avvcirt^ipa), Arist. An. Pr. 1, 46, 15. 
 
 Svva/cMovHoc. ov, {ami, andXov- 
 Bog ) accompanying, metaph., Arist. 
 Rhet. Al. 26, 2. 
 
 '^vvuKOVTiC.u, f. -lau, (avv, ukov 
 t/C^) to throw a javelin along with or 
 o( once, Antipho 124, 31. — II. to strike 
 with many javelins, Lat. telis confodere,^ 
 awriK0VTleBi)aav, Polyb. 1, 34, 7, 
 etc., where however Schweigh. pro- 
 poses avvencvTqdjiaav. 
 
 ^vvuKooc, ov,^^avvTiKooCt dub. 
 
 "StwaKOVu, i. -ovao/iai, (avv,dKoitS) 
 to hear along with or at the same time, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 36:— but, a. uU^- 
 Xuv, to hear each the other. Id. An. 5, 
 4,31. 
 
 SvvaKpdTt^ojiat, f. -lao/iat, (avv, 
 uKpaTi^o/iai) dep. mid., to breakfast 
 with or together, /isTa tlvoq, Antiph. 
 Incert. 26. . 
 
 'ZvvaKpoaoiiai, f. -iiaoftai, ( avv, 
 uKpodofiai) dep. mid., to listen to with 
 or together. Plat. Menez. 235 B. 
 
 SwatcTiov, verb. adj. from avvdya, 
 one must bring together, Plat. Rep. 
 537 C. 
 
 SwaKT^p, vpoCt i, lavvaya) one 
 that brings together, a collector. — II. any 
 thing which girds one, an apron. Hence 
 
 StivOKnJpiov, ov, TO, a heaping up ; 
 a heap. 
 
 SwaiCTiKOCi fl< ov, (avvdya) able to. 
 bring together, accumulative: to a., 
 
 £twer of accumulation in oratory, as 
 uc. speaks of to a. Kat KpovariKdv 
 of Demosthenes, Dem. Encom. 32. 
 
 STNA 
 
 ^vvd^dXayfia, CTOf, t6, cry, clam- 
 our raised in common, LXX : from 
 
 Swvfi^uXdfo, f. -dfo, {avv, 4Aa- 
 Xiiu) to cry aloud with, /iuru, Eur. 
 H. F. 11 ; cf. Polyb. 1, 34, 2. 
 
 SwS^dofiai, (avv, uTido/iai) dep. 
 pass., to roam, wander about with, share 
 the exile of any one, Diog. li. 6, 20. 
 
 yivva^yia, a, I. -r/au, (^avv, dAy^u) 
 to shfo-e in suffering or grieving for, n, 
 Soph. Aj. 283 ; ^vaXyuv, a partner 
 in suffering, lb. 255. — U. to feel with, 
 ^mpathise in, Toi^ aalQ Tu;|;atf , Aesch. 
 Pr, 288 : absol., to share in sorrow, 
 show pity, Eat. H. F. 1202, etc., An- 
 tipho 122, 4, Plat., etc. ; a. ■^xVt 
 Dem. 321, 19. Hence 
 
 'S/m/aXyTiii>v, ovof, ^, joint grief: — 
 in plur.,=a2 avva.'Kyovaai, felkvis or 
 partners in pain, Eur. Supp. 74. 
 
 'SiVva.Ti.yvva, (avv, dXyinxS) to make 
 to feel pain with : — tojiU with compas- 
 sion, 0pp. H. 1, 726. 
 
 DvvaXd^f, it, (avv, d'XSalvtS) grow- 
 ing together, Nic. Al. 544, Opp. 
 
 SwuXcttlvo, (aiiv, dXealvu) to help 
 to warm, Plut. 2, 691 E. 
 
 Swa/leraTtKOf, ^, 6v, daubing to- 
 gether, effacing or blotting out : melting 
 together, coalescing by avvaXoii^ (q. 
 v.), Sext. Emp. p. 251. Adv. -/cuf, 
 by coalition, Gramm. : from 
 
 2vva^e{0u, f. -^u, (aiv, li\el^a) 
 to smear together, hide by daubing, 
 smooth over, Alist. Rhet. 2, 6, 8 : to 
 close up, plaster up, Theophr. — II. to 
 melt together : generally, to join, com- 
 binet unite. — 2. in Gramm., to melt two 
 syllables into one, Dion. H. ; v. avva- 
 ^t/jnf ■: — pass., to coalesce, esp. in 
 Gramm., of two syllables. 
 
 SvvCMu, f. -iaa, (aiv, d^ld)) to 
 grind together, grind small. 
 
 ^wuKri6eva, (aiv, (Aiideia) to be 
 true together, Arist. Interpr. 10, 5. — II. 
 to join in seeking or speaking the truth, 
 Plut. 2, 53 B. 
 
 ^wd7i,^6a,=avvaJi4a^ 
 
 XwdX'^eia, { avv, d^vTeiia ) to 
 roam, wander about with, Heliod. 
 
 ^vvaWalva, and awaWdaaa, v. 
 sq. 
 
 SvvaWiu, transit., to heal or cure 
 with or together : — pass., to heal up, of 
 a wound or fracture, also in the form 
 ovvaWdaao/iai, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ZwuXZd^u, f. -fo, (avv, uXia)= 
 sq., Ar. Lya. 93. 
 
 ivva^^a, f. -laa, (aiv, ilXtfu) to 
 bring together, collect, assemble, kc To- 
 ■Kov, Hat. 1, 125, 176, etc. ; TrdvTag 
 el; h> amaX., Eur. Heracl. 404; — 
 pass., to come together, assemble, meet, 
 Hdt. 1, 62 ; 5, 15. [ic, Eur. 1. c, ubi 
 v. Elmsl.] 
 
 iwaklaKoiiai, (aiv, dTitaKOftai) as 
 pass., c. fut. mid. -HUao/iai, pf. act. 
 -ed?MKa, to be taken captive with or to- 
 gether, Plut. Dio et Brut. 3. 
 
 SvvaTiMiyjj, rj;, ri, (avvaTXdaaa) : 
 — an interchange, ^waTCkayy ^6yov, 
 by reconciling words, Soph. Aj. 732 ; 
 so, \6yav ^va^iayalc, opp. to battle, 
 Eur. Supp. 602 ; absol., a making up 
 of strife, reconciliation, -making of 
 peace, Thuc. 4, 20 ; ipiioi. fiwo^Xo- 
 yrJQ, Id. 3, 82 ; ^aTAayal, a treaty 
 of peace, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 8.-3. gen- 
 erally, commerce, intercourse, X^ktouv 
 iWelv elc ^aXXaydc, Eur. Bupp. 
 652. — II. that which is brought about by 
 the intervention or .agency of another, 
 Satudviiv ^waW2.ayal, interventions 
 of the deities, opp. to ayt^oaal, Soph. 
 O. T. 34 : so voaov SwiiMayy, by 
 the intervention of disease, 1. e. by dis- 
 ease as an agent, Jb. 960 : generally, 
 
 STNA 
 
 gency. Id. 0. C. 410; fioXdvTa Me 
 dplaig f«va^A., coming with destruc 
 tive issues or results. Id, Tr. 845. 
 
 "SwaXXayna, aro;, to, (avvaXTiAa 
 au): — a mutual agreement, covenant, 
 . contract, Dem. 766, 3, etc. ; cf. Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 1,10, Eth. N. 5, 2, 13,— 
 which passage shows that avvuW.ay- 
 /<a.is the most general word for * a con- 
 tract' : — more special kinds are avy 
 ypa^, a written contract ; avfi^oKawv, 
 a contract for loan of money ; avvBfj- 
 Kai, a convention (usu. of political na- 
 ture), v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. avii^dXai- 
 ov. Hence 
 
 XwaVJ^ayjidnicdg, ii, 6v, belonging 
 to contracts. Adv. -Kug. 
 
 Xvva?.XaKT7ic, ov, b, a mediator : a 
 negotiator. 
 
 XwaTJkaitTiKOQ, ri, 6v, of or belong 
 ing to barter, reconciliation, intercourse, 
 etc. Adv. -/c(5f. 
 
 fZvvdXXa^tC, C6)f, ^, Synallaxis, a 
 nymph, Paus. 6, 22, 7. 
 
 Svvd/l^fir, cur, ^, exchange, bar- 
 ter, commerce, Flat. Legg. 850 A: from 
 
 SvvaXXdiTira), Att. -ttu: i. -fu, 
 (aiv, &?,2.daau) : — to interchange a 
 thing with : to exchange pledges, etc., 
 as, a. rd avfi^oXaid Tivi, to exchange 
 bonds, negotiate un'tA him, Dem. 760, 
 12, cf. 867, 11.-2. intr. in act., to deal, 
 associate, have intercourse, heme to do 
 with, Soph. O. T. 1110, 1130, Eur. 
 Heracl. 4 ; — so in pass., tivI, Soph. 
 Aj. 493. — 3. but also trans., to bring 
 into intercourse or communication, asso- 
 ciate with, Tivd Tivt, Aesch. Theb. 
 597 : hence, to reconcile, Tivd Tivi, 
 Thuc. 1, 24:— pass, and mid., to be 
 reconciled with one, come to terms, agree 
 with him ; to make arrangement, to make 
 a league or alliance with, fieTpiug, on 
 fair terms, Thuc. 4, 19 ; np6c nva, 
 Id. 8, 90 : generally, Jo maie peace, 
 Thuc. 5, 5. 
 
 ^vvaX?.oi6u, u, to alter together or 
 with others. 
 
 Swd^^/iai, (aiv, &^}io/tat) dep. 
 mid., to leap together, Luc. Gymn. 4 : 
 of a horse, to rear and leap upon, Plut. 
 2, 970 D. — ^11. to start back with terror, 
 Artemid. 1,29. 
 
 XvvaX/ia, OTOS, t6, a leap taken to- 
 gether. 
 
 XvvaX/ios, OV, (miv, dX/ia) salted 
 Macho ap. Ath. 580 D. | 
 
 Swu^odu, u, f. -^aa, poet, -otdu, 
 iavv, dXodu) to thresh with or together: 
 generally, to dash to pieces, smash,The- 
 ocr.22, 128, Opp. C. 1, 268. 
 
 Xvva^oijm, VCi V, (awa2,el<l)a) a 
 melting together: esp., in Gramm., a 
 coalescingof two syllables intoone,eitheT 
 by Synaeresis.Crasisor Elision (SAj- 
 TJjic), Sext. Emp. p. 250: Draco, p. 
 157, enumerates seven kinds of avva- 
 
 ^01^. 
 
 XvvuXo;, ov, (aiv, dAf) eating salt 
 with one : in genl., eating with or to- 
 gether, Lat. consalineus. 
 
 'Zvva7i,6aj=awa7iodo, very dub. 
 
 'SiVvaXva, f. -vau, (avv, d^vto) to 
 wander about : to be at a loss, to be sad 
 or sorr^ along. with OT together,' Plut. 
 Anton. 29. 
 
 JiwdTiuvid^a, (aiv, dAuv) to be 
 with on the threshing floor. 
 
 Swd/ui, adv. for avv a/ta, together, 
 Theocr. 25, 126 : oft. in tmesis,. <Tiiv 
 S' d/ta, Jac. Anth. P. p. 217, 795. 
 
 'SmiuimBvvo, (aiv, d/taBvva) to 
 aiKnihilate together, Ap. Rh. 3, 295. 
 
 Swo/tiiojuai, (am, dudu) as mid., 
 to gather together, Ap. Rh. 3, 1S4. 
 
 Swd/iaprdva, (aiv, d/tapTdva) to 
 sin along with or together, Plut. 2, 53 
 
 1421 
 
STNA 
 
 %vmii(M,aoiiai:, (■ -ijaoiiai, (aii, 
 ttfiMAoiiai) dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. 
 uass. •.r-io begin- a race^ start along with 
 or together, Eur. H. F. 1205. 
 
 Ivvaii/ia, arof, to, {rnvdirra^ a 
 joining of several things, a bandf knot,, 
 Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 26, Gen. An. 6, 
 7, 22. . 
 
 Svvdfiupoc, (■ 1. foitro'dftapog, q.v. 
 
 2wa/iiri^a, fut, >o;B0efu;. aor. 
 ^/iTTcaxm',:' inf. -a/iinaxeiv,. {aiv,, 
 dftTrix^)^ -'.Tocover^up together ox en- 
 tirely : metaph.) toxloah,viriapv,p, 
 Aesoh. Pr. 521 : so in mid.; tI awa/i- 
 TTiffrei Kdpag ; why dost. veil, thine 
 eyes? Eur.,li(. F.^IU.. - , 
 
 in draming, Arist. H.A. 6,.24, 3. 
 
 ^vvdfjLVVU, {avv, dfivvu). to join in 
 assisting, TLv'i, jEur. 1. A. 62. 
 
 SDt)a;tt0(dfu, (ffw, , (I|i0«i5<a) to put 
 about one along with or together; gene- 
 rally,=iw.i'a^7rs;t;"f Clearch. ap.-Ath. 
 256 F. 
 
 Swaii4cPdUa, to throw around or 
 vuLon together. 
 
 "SiVvofi^dTepo^i <t, . ov, {avv, -d/iipd- 
 Tcpqc) usu..in plur., bath together,TbB- 
 ogn. 818, Hdt..l, 147 ;. 3, D7, and Att. : 
 —in singv,.A:f.)3tof, Plat. Phil. 22 A; 
 TO i-=(Jwaiiit>6Tipot, Id. Symp. 209 
 B ; ToSro xjwa/KJidTepov., e. g.,. this 
 united power, Dem. 22, 6. ^ 
 
 ^vvuiiiu„ol, at, (^aii), dii(t>(->)both 
 togelheri P\^l. Polit. 27-8 C, Ap. Rh. 
 
 4, 134., , - . 
 Svvava3aiva,(.avv,&vapaiya)to go 
 
 up with or together, esp. of going into 
 central Asia, Hdt. 7, 6, Xen. An. 1 , 3, 
 18, Isocr. 70 E. 
 
 Svvava^^xujTavtj, (aiv, &vafi\aa' 
 TOVu) to shoot forth with Or togeCher, 
 ThBophr. 
 
 S«i'ava/3o(iu, a, (avvi dva^odu) to 
 cry out along with or together, Xen. Cyr. 
 
 5, 1, 6. 
 'SwavmPiaico/iat, {aiv,ivd,fi6aKtj) 
 
 as pass. , fo feed and grow up along with 
 or together, metaph.,; PIut._2, 409 A. 
 
 ^vvavayiyv6(jKa, (aiv, avayi- 
 ■yvdnKo) to read with or together, Plut. 
 2, 97 A, etc. 
 
 .SwdvavKd^a, f. -dato, {aiv, dvay- 
 tidCiJ) to force pr , compel at the same 
 time, c. inf.) v. I. Isocr. 78 D :— pass., 
 to be compelled at the same time, c. inf., 
 Xen. Hier. 3, 9, Dem. 803, 24.— II. to 
 obtain by force, extort, Isocr. 58 E ; 
 bpKot, avvtivayKoafihot, Eur. I. A. 
 395. Hence 
 
 ^wuvayKaa/idc, oii, 6, constraining 
 proof. Iambi. : and 
 
 ^wavdyvaatSt «"f' V' " reading 
 together, Plut. 2, 700 B. 
 
 ^vvavaypd<j>u, to register with or 
 together. ■ 
 
 Swavayv/ivoa, a, {aiv, hv&, yv- 
 uvou) to leave naked together, Plut. 
 Lye. et Num. 3. 
 
 ^vvavdya, f. -fu, {avv, dvdya) to 
 carry back together : — pass., to retire 
 together, Polyb. 1, 66, 10 ; also, to go 
 to sea (og-ctfter, 'Dem. 910, 17. 
 
 ^vvavadelKVtfU, f. -isl^a, to pro- 
 claim as colleagues to an oiSce. 
 
 ^vvavaSexo/iai, {aiv, dvaSexo/iac) 
 dep. mid. : — to. undertake together, a. 
 kIv&vvov, Polyb. 16, 5, 6. 
 
 liVvavaSidaju, {mn>i< dvaSiiaitC) to 
 give back alongvnthfijwc. Symp. 15. fi] 
 
 Zwavadte^Wff'f. ^i {omMa) re- 
 duplication. ..- ■ ..i 
 
 twavai^Evyviiii, {aiv, dvaie&yw^ 
 fit)' to set out aUmg with,'. Plut 
 
 Suwofofeu, f. -(eaa, {airv, dvt^iu) 
 to make to .boil with or together, Diosc. 
 
 ^wava^T^a, (0, f. ^au, {trivydva- 
 ^iJTiu) to search out with, Heliod, 
 1422 
 
 SYNA 
 
 ^vvavaBpTjveu, a, {aiv, dvaSpj]- 
 vio}) to mourn over almig-.'with, Xen. 
 Ephes. 
 
 SwavaSv/uda, a, {aiv,' dmaSv- 
 fiida) to bum as incense together: — 
 pass., to be burnt together, Arist. Probl. 
 12, 11. 
 
 ^vvavalpeaii, f), a destroying to- 
 gether: from 
 
 JiVvavaipia, C>i f. ^ffo, {a^niidvav 
 peu) to take auiay, cut short, destroy 
 along with or together, Antipho 134, 
 23, Isocr. 407 C :— pass., to be destroy- 
 ed together, Lycurg. 155, 32, cf. Ar- 
 nold Thuc. 8, 24. — II. tagivethe same 
 answer, idv Kal i) Tlvdia avvavatpy, 
 Plat. Rep. 540 C. 
 
 ^vvaVaKdfi':rTa,iaiv, dvoKduirTtj) 
 intr., to return along with, Polyb. 8, 
 29, 6. . 
 
 ^vavdKeifuu, {a6v,i,vdKeiiuii) as 
 pass., to recline together, esp., at table, 
 LXX. , ■ 
 
 ^vvavaKCpdvvvfzt, f. -dato, {aiv, 
 uvaKEpdwv/j.t)iO' mix up along with, 
 Pluti 
 
 'ZwavoKe^aXaioa, &, to sum up the 
 whole briefly, Dion. H. 
 "_ "LmfavaKWltOi Ci,' f. -^^(J, to move or 
 stir up-along .with-Cr together. 
 
 SvvavaKipvriiu,=avvavaxepdvvv- 
 fll. :..:-.. 
 
 SvvavaKllvo/taii as pass,, {avv, 
 dvd, KKtvia) to lie. down along with, 
 esp:, iri: bed or at table, fierd Tivof, 
 Luc. Asin. 3. — The act. avvavaKTd- 
 vu occurs in Eumath. [<] . 
 
 XwavaKoivoTtoyioiiai, {aiv, dvd, 
 K.oivo'KoyiolJai) ddp.. mid. : — to impart 
 for deliberation, tlvL Ti, V. 1. Dinarch. 
 93, 4i. - . 
 
 SvvavaKO/iiCa, {aiv, dvaKoiilZu) to 
 bring back or restore along with, Polyb. 
 4, 25, 8) in mid. 
 
 ^vvavdKpaattr eac, V' "■ mvang up 
 with other things'. 
 
 SwavaKVK^itj, or -kvkUu, a, to 
 make to go round together : — pass., to 
 come round together. Plat. Polit. 271 B. 
 
 J^vvavaKv2.tofiat, as pass., to turn 
 round or roll along with. [2] 
 
 XvvavaKvnTii}, to raise up the head 
 along with. 
 
 XwavaTuaji^dvo, {aiv, dvaTM/ifid- 
 va) to take up (of eMer, Plut 2, 214 £. 
 
 ivvdvdMaKo, f. ■i,6aa,{aiv, dva- 
 MaKG)) to spend or waste along with, 
 Ttvl n, Dem. 12, 12 ; 1220; 2.— II. to 
 help by furnishing money, 'Xen. Mem. 
 2, 4, 6. 
 
 Svvavaftajidaatj, {aiv, dva/iaUa- 
 a<S) to soften along with or together, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Svvava/iiKittJ, {aiv, dvafilXtra) to 
 sound with, sing with, Ael. N. A. 
 11, 1. 
 
 'Zvvavafdyvitfii, f. -fw, {aiv, hva- 
 fuyvvfit) to TKix up'With, Plut Philop. 
 21, in pass. ' 
 
 limavaptiiLViiaKa, {avv, dva/ii/iv^- 
 aKGi) to remind.along with or together : 
 — pass., to remember along with or to- 
 gether. Plat. Legg. 897 E. 
 
 Xvvavafilfig, ewQ, ii, {avvavafii- 
 yw/u) a mixing together ; irUercoarse, 
 
 Smava/ivdo/iat, Ion. for awava- 
 fiLfivTfaicofiai. 
 
 ' Xvvava'^rdXXouat, «8 pass., to fiy 
 forth along with, Philostr. * 
 
 , ^vvavairavo/iat, {avv, dvawaicS) 
 pass., to sleep with, Ttvl, Plut. 2, 125 
 A. . 
 
 "^vvavaTTEidtd, {aiv, dvaneWu) to 
 assist in persuading, Thuc. 6, 88, 
 Isocr. 50 A. 
 
 ySwavairiiiTO), f. -'ijiu, {avv, dua- 
 tzifiTTii) to send up together, Plut. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZTNA 
 
 Xwavatrriddii, a, to spring up along 
 with, V. 1. Arist Mirab. 127. 
 
 ^wavaitiiiit'Krjiii, to fill up with, 
 Joseph. 
 
 SwavairlTrTo, f. -neaov/ialt^lfvv- 
 avaKcifiai, Philo. 
 
 'SiVvava'K'kdaato, to form or feign 
 along with or together. ' 
 
 Smavatr^exa, f. -fu, {aiv, dva- 
 TT^Kto) to plait upon or into along with, 
 Luc. 
 
 Swava,%Xj!p6u, u, {aiv, dvairTi'^- 
 p6u) to Jill up at the same time, The- 
 ophr., in pass. ; to make up or compen- 
 sate for, n, Polyb. 23, 18, 7. 
 
 Swavatrpdaaiu, Att. -ttu, {avv, 
 dvairpdaau) to help or join in exacting 
 payment, -fitaShv trapd Ttvog, Xen. 
 An. 7, 7, 14. 
 
 Swavapiid^a, i. -aa or -fuj to 
 snatch up' with or together. 
 
 12vvava^l>tiTTeu, u, i. -i7ffu,=sq., 
 Luc. 
 
 Svvavap^ttrra, f. -^u, to throw up 
 along with m together, [j] 
 
 Swdvapxoc, ov, {dvapxoi) likewise 
 without beginning, Eccl. 
 
 'ZwavattK.dTtTa, {aKdimS) to dig up 
 along with'OX besides^ Strab. ' - - - 
 
 Jivvavaaicevdi^a, to refute along 
 with. 
 
 Xwavaairdt^, {aiv, dvaa7rdu)to 
 draw up together, Luc. Catapl. 18. 
 ■ ' ^vvdvdaaa, torule with, Inscr. 
 . XvvavaaTo/ioo^at, {aiv, dvd, aro- 
 fi6(j) as pass., to be joined by a mouth 
 or opening, - to open into, to Aiyalov 
 avveOTO/turat tj Tlponovridt, Arist 
 Mund. 3, 10;^ so, intr. in act, X/- 
 liv^ MaioTi; eIq tov 'QKeavbvdva- 
 aTO/iovaa, Arr. Peripl. p. 37, Hnds. 
 
 Xwavaarpi^O), f. -ifia, {avv, ava- 
 aTpitJKj) to turn back together .-—pass, 
 and mid., to live along with or among, 
 Ttvl, Plut. Lycurg. 17, etc. Hence 
 
 Xvvava.aTpo^, ^f, i], a turning 
 about with : — esp. in -plur., vnlercourse, 
 social life, Diod. 4, 4. 
 
 Xvvavaa6i^ti, f. -am, {aiv, dvaa6- 
 ^6j) to restore along with, tivitl, Polyb. 
 3, 77, 6, etc. 
 
 XvvavariTiKa, {avv, dvarkT^^ui)' to 
 rise or appear with or together, Ael. 
 ■ Xwavar^Ka, f. -fu, {trvv, dvarij- 
 K(S) to melt with or together, Plut; 
 Pomp. 8. 
 
 SwavarW^/jii, {aiv, dvaTiBfjiu) to 
 set up and consecrate along- with, Luc. 
 
 m ^ ^ ' 
 
 'ZwavaroMj, fjCt s^» {ovvavaTi'ATio) 
 a rising iogethery Strab. p. 24. 
 
 2vvavarpe06}, f. -Qp^>ut, (ffuv, dva- 
 rpi^ui) to Tear along with, Plut. 
 
 run up along witki Plad. Alex. 15. 
 
 J.vvavaTptf3aj f. -'^o, (avv, avatpi- 
 /?&)) to rub upon together : — ^pass., to 
 have intercourse unth a person, and get 
 something from Mm, [i] 
 
 "Svvavaijtaivai ((Tvv, {iva<{talvu) to 
 hold up and show together :-^'pB.es.^ to 
 appear on high together^ Dem. Fhal. 
 
 Stn'avo^ptJf {avv, ava(l>epa) to 
 bring up together^ Plut. 2, 451 A : — 
 metaph., to bring up before one, refa 
 to at the same time, Polyb. 5, 32, 4 ;— 
 pass., to be carried upuiith, tivi, Arist 
 Meteor. 1, 3, 27. — II. intr., to recova 
 one^s self along with or together 
 
 ^vvavaiftdeyyofiac, (avv, uva^idiy 
 yo^ae) dep. mid., to cry out or speak 
 together, Plut. Mar. 19. 
 
 Svvava0X^yu, to set fire to along 
 with or together. 
 
 Xvvava^opd, dr, s^, {avvavatpepu) 
 a carrying up together: — metaph:, refer 
 ence to tom^hing before, M. Anton. 
 
 ^vvavatfuupa, (avvt ava<ltvpa) tt 
 
STNA 
 
 knead or mix up together: — ^pass., to 
 wallow together t iv .T^ ItTjXQ, Luc. 
 Gymn. 1 : eo of lewdness, naiaiv ^ 
 yvvaiiiv, Luc. Saturn. 28 ; a. h ica- 
 TTtii,eloic /tefl' iraipCtv, Ath. 567 A. 
 
 Zvvava0tJ6), (ffvv, ava^vtoj to pro- 
 duce along with ; — pass., 0. aor. 2 et 
 pf. act., to grow up wiOi, Clem. Al. 
 
 Xvvavaxta, i. -xevao, (aiv, &va- 
 X^u) ^0 pour upon withy Hellod. 
 
 Svvavaxopev0, (aiv, avaxopsvcS) 
 to dance in chorus withf metapn., Arist. 
 Mund. 2, 2. 
 
 Swavaxpiuirroiuu, ( aiv, ava- 
 XpiniTTOiuu) dep., lo cough up togeth- 
 er, n iierd tivo(, Lijc. Gall. 10. 
 
 Ivvavaxpi-ivvviiL, i\A.-xpii!!u,{am>, 
 uvaxpuvwfu) to rub against and so 
 impart colour; — pass., to rub against 
 one another ; with coUat. notion of be- 
 ing stained and infected, ^api^dpotc 
 KOI liorBtlpok, Plut. 2, 4 A, ubi v. 
 Wyttenb. Hence 
 
 ■iwavaxpi^ai-C, cuf, 17, an imparting 
 colour: infection, Plut. 2, 680 E. 
 
 ivvavaxap^u, <i,U-?ic!Ui {piv, ava- 
 Ytiipiti)) to go back along with ox togeth- 
 er. Plat. Lach. 181 B. 
 ^ Svvav j(ivu, V. avveia6a. 
 " XmavSpayiidiu, a, {aiv, livipa- 
 yaBiu) to behave bravely with or to- 
 gether, Diod. 
 
 ^vvavSpdofiat, {avv, hvSpou) pass., 
 to grow up along with, avvavdpovTai 
 TO voaji/ia, Foes- Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ivvaveifit, (avv, &.V&, elfu) togrow 
 up with, Ael. N. A. 6, 63. 
 
 Svvaveipya, [avv, fivelpyui) to keep 
 back together, Anst. de Anuna 1, 2, 5. 
 
 ^vvavekKU, t -fw, to draw up with 
 or togethet . 
 
 Xvvavipxofiac, (avv, uvepxofiat) 
 dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : — to come 
 or go up with, Tivtt Ap. Rh. 2, 913. 
 
 ivvavex(J, '0 hold up together. — IL 
 intr., to come forth along with or togeth- 
 er, to rise together. 
 
 Swavtifiaa, 0, f. -^aa, to grow 
 young again with or together. 
 
 Svvavdia, u, (avv, livdea) to blos- 
 som with or together, Theophr., Polyb. 
 6, 44, 2. 
 
 XwavBpi^trevoiMii, f. -evaa/iai, de^. 
 mid., rarely in act. ammiBpiMrevu 
 (avv, avdp(itireiJo/Mit) : to live with or 
 among men, iv toXq olttiiaeai, Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 14, 1 ; ^ua avvavBpatrevS- 
 fieva, domestic animals, lb. 5, 8, 6, 
 etc. — :U. to put one's self on a level 
 with. 
 
 SvvavdpuTcio), u, to live with men, 
 TOic TToWoif, Plut. 2, 823 B. 
 
 Si;i;ov9pu7rJfu, f, ■iao),=avv(ivBpa- 
 TTtvoftai, of domestic animals, Arist. 
 H. A. Ij 1, 30. Hence 
 
 ^vvavBpamaTiKde, ■ij, 6v, gladly 
 living with mankind. 
 
 ^vvavcdd), u, (avv, avtaa) to of- 
 fiict along with or together, Synes. 
 
 'Sivvavlviit, (avv, iivlvut) to relax 
 along with or together, Fhilo. 
 
 ^wavlvraiiat, dep. mid., to fly up 
 OT forth along with. 
 
 ^vvaviarri/u, (avv, Itviartiii^ to 
 make to stand up or rise together, Xen. 
 Symp. 9, 5 : — in pass., c. aor. 2 et 
 perf. act., to rise at once or together. Id. 
 An. 7, 3, 34. — 2. to help in setting up 
 again or restoring, ri retx'^, W. Hell. 
 1, 8, 9. — 3. to drive out from a cowUry 
 together. 
 
 Swaviaxu,=avvavixa, Ael. N. A. 
 14,23. 
 
 ivvavixveia, (aiv, avixveva) to 
 track along with, Ael. N. A. 10, 45. 
 
 ^vVdvOtJTalvu, to join in foolish coTi- 
 dttct. 
 
 STNA 
 
 iwavoiyvO/u, also -olya, Inscr,, to 
 open together. 
 
 Swavoi/iiiia, (aHv, ivoi/id^u) to 
 bewttH with or together, APP' 
 
 'StovaVTayuvi^uai, f. -lao/iai, dep. 
 mid., to help infighting against anoth- 
 er, V. 1. Plat. Ale. 1, 119 D. 
 . ivvavTua, u. Ion. -iu: f. -^ao 
 (aiv, ivrdu) : — to come to meet togeth- 
 er, i. e. to fall in with or meet one anoth- 
 er, Od. 16, 333; generally, to meet, 
 assemble, elgrdtrov, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
 280, 10 :-T— also, a. Ttvt, to meet- with, 
 Hes. Th. 877, Eur. Ion 787, Ar. Plut. 
 41, and Xen. ; so in mid., II. 17, 134; 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 288, cf. aw&VTOimt. 
 Hence ■ ; 
 
 ^wdvfTlna, aroQ, t6, an occurrence: 
 and 
 
 Stivownjffif, EUf, ii, a meeting, Eur. 
 Ion 535 : a happening, an occurrence, 
 LXX, 
 
 , Swavnaia, {. -aaa,=awavTda, 
 Tivi, Soph. 9. T. 804^ 
 
 Swavri^d^Xd), (avv, ivrij^oMM) 
 to set against together and so to com- 
 pare closely, Clem. Al. 
 
 ivvaVri^ait^dvoiifu, (aiy, hvTi- 
 Tififi^avii) as pass., to lay hold along 
 with,- to help in a.thinK* tcvo^, LXX. 
 
 SwavrAlu, o, f. -rjaa, (avv, liv- 
 rXeiS) to drt^n along with or together, 
 a. TTOvovs Ttvl, to join him in bearing 
 all his sufferings, Lat. una exhawrire 
 labores, Eur. Ion 200. 
 
 SvvuvTo/iai, (avv, avTO/tai) dep., 
 poet, for avvavTad), to come over 
 against, fall in- with, meet, Tivl, Od. 4, 
 367, etc. ; iiX7\.7i\oiai 6^ T^ye avv- 
 avTiaBflv irapu, 0)?yu, II. 7, 22 ; also 
 in hostile sense, to meet in battle, II. 
 21, 34, cf. Find. O. 2, 7\:.K6pos oi 
 iUfi avvavTOfievoc, satiety that never 
 conibines u>ifA justice, lb. 175 ; iftSpuiy- 
 yi a., to approach (i. e. use) the lyre. 
 Id. I. 2, 4.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. 
 
 2wvuv«Tu,=sq. : — seemingly intr., 
 to come to an end together with, a. fSlov 
 dvvToc oiyojf, Aesch. Ag. 1123. [S] 
 
 ^vvdvvcj,(avv, &vvu) to accomplish, 
 arrive at together, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
 54. 
 
 Swa^wu, u, (avv, d?i6o>) to join in 
 desiring or thinking Jit ; and so, gener- 
 ally, to approve, allow, c. ace. et inf., 
 Xen. Cyr.7, 1,15. 
 
 Swoftfi £<Jri V' (awdyo)) a bring- 
 ing together : an assembly, esp. at the 
 lard's Supper, Communion, Eccl. 
 
 Svvuoiola, Qf, 7i,=^avv({>Sta. 
 
 Swaoidof, bv, = avvadds, q. v., 
 Eur. H. F. 787. 
 
 'ZwaqpiQ, u, strictly, lo be yoked 
 together with : generally, to accompany, 
 c. dat., iAm'f ol awaopel. Find. Fr. 
 233. 
 
 SwaopOs, ov, Dor. and Att. for 
 aw^opos, q. V. [a] 
 
 ' SujiOTrayu, f. -ft), (avv, ImdyiS) to 
 leadi away with, nvi, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 23 ^— 'pass., to be led away, seduced by 
 or uiftA, N. T. [o].i 
 
 'SiVvairdBavaTiXu, t. -iaa, to make 
 immartal with or at owe. 
 • ^tmiatcalpo, (aiv, dnaipiS) to lift 
 and carry off together. — II. intr., to go 
 away uiitk, Luc. Bis Ace. 27. 
 
 SwaTravrda, a, f. -ijaa, ( avv, 
 diravrdu) to meet at the same time, 
 Arist. Mirab. 56. 
 
 SOTOTTaprjfu, {. -Iaa, (avv, dirap- 
 tI^o) to make even together. — H. intr., 
 to be equal one to another, to correspond 
 with, Strab. p. 617. Hence 
 
 ^vvairapria/io;, ov, 6, a making 
 even or exact together. 
 
 ■ SfvaTTttf , daa, dv, like av/iira^, 
 
 2TNA 
 
 gether, usu. in plur^, Hdt. 1, 98, 134, 
 etc. : but also in sing., with collect- 
 iye nouns, to avvcmav arpdrtviia, 
 Hdt. 7, 187; especially of countries. 
 Id, 2, 39, 112 ; 9, 45 ; /lovamv Oitvd- 
 traaa, the whole range of..., Plat. Soph. 
 224A. ....; . ;, 
 
 ^vvairaTda, u, (aiv, aTrordu) to 
 join in cheating, Pint. 
 
 Xvvairavya^ofjtat, as-'paiSS., to beam 
 forth together, 
 
 ■ ^vvdiret^^u, w, f. -^au, to threaten 
 vnth or at , the same time. 
 
 Swdnei/u, (avv, &Kd, d/il) to be 
 away or absent with or at once. 
 
 Svvdireifti, (avv, dwo, dpti) to go 
 away, depart together, Xen. An. 2, 3, 1, 
 Lys. 134, 34. 
 
 SvvaTTEmeiv, inf. aor. of avvavo- 
 
 ^vvairsXaivu, to_ drive away with 
 or together. — II. seemingly intr., to 
 ride, inarch or go- away -with or at once, 
 
 Svva7rE^,ev6epoi, ov, set free with a 
 fellquj-fr^edrnan.' ■ x.\ , - 
 
 iwajrepya^o/iai, (avv, direpyd^o- 
 fiat) dep. mid., 'to help in finishing or 
 completing. Plat, Rep. 443 E, Tim. 38 
 E. 
 
 . ^vvajrspelio, (avv, &7repel6o) to 
 fix firmly together, a. ttJv 'iiriyvoiav 
 TLVL or - hiri riva, to help in fixing a 
 suspicion upon one,- Plut. Cic. 21. 
 
 ^vvaTTspetv, inf. fut. of avvairo- 
 
 Xvvairepxofiai, (aiv, Inripxottat) 
 dep. mid., c. aor. 2 et pf, act., to go 
 away, depart with or at once, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 1, 18, 53, etc, 
 
 "Zvya/KevBivw, (aitv,, tcrrevOvvtS} to 
 make straight together, help to guide, 
 Plut. 2, 426 C. 
 
 ■^vva7r£x9dvojmi,. (avv, avexBdvo- 
 liat) dep. mid,, . to - become an enemy 
 with or together, share »» enmities with, 
 Plut. 2, 96 A, 
 
 ^vvairlaTtZfiai, Ion. for avva^lara- 
 liai, Hdt. 
 
 "LvvaTtT^oui, a, to unfold with or at 
 once, Callistr. 
 
 ^vvaTToPaivu, (avv, dwoPaiva) to 
 go away along with or together: to dis 
 embark along with, Hdt, 6, 92. , 
 
 ^vvdiToPdUa, (aiv, d7roPd}i,?,u) 
 to lose at the same time, Diod., Plut 
 Philop.2l. 
 
 Xwanopid^a, (aiv, iwo/Jidfu) to 
 force, drive away together : also in mid., 
 awairoPid^eaBai rat; iirtfieTieiatc, 
 to strive with all force and diligence, 
 Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 4. 
 
 SvvairoPp(x<^i (avv, dno^pixa) to 
 macerate along with, Diosc, 
 
 Swairoypd<tio/iai, as mid., (avv, 
 &iroypd<l>u) : to enter one's name as 
 candidate together, Plut. Aemil. 3; 
 ' Swatroyv/ivda, 6, f. -iiaoi to lay 
 bare along with. 
 
 ^wanoSeifCvDftt, to demonstrate to- 
 gether, Eucl. 
 
 SvyairoiSjllt^a, u, f. -^aa, to be 
 abroad together, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 20; 
 from 
 
 Svvairodjiiios, ov, (aiv, diroS^fioc) 
 abroad together, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 4. 
 
 SwanoSidpdaxa, (aiv, ivodidpa- 
 aKu)- to run away along with, rivi, Ar. 
 Ran. 81. 
 
 %vvairoSl8aiii, (aiv, dirodidoui) 
 to; give back with or together, Dio C. 
 
 ^vvairodoKl/iditj, (aiv, diroioiu- 
 (id^a) to join in reprobating, Xen. Oec. 
 6,5. 
 
 ^waiToSipofiai.,Aep., to lament with 
 or together, Joseph. 
 
 SvvanoSia, (avv, &7roiia) to strip 
 off with or together .--—pass., avvair-oiSv- 
 eaBat tivi elg or jr/oof ti, to strip one's 
 1493 
 
STNA 
 self for a contest ahmg with-, Plut. 2, 
 94 C (ubi V. Wyttenb.), 406 E. 
 
 SwaTrodU^ii), {am, liizoS'hipa) to 
 squeeze, press, crush together, Diosc, 
 
 ^vvaTrodv7f(TKQ, f. 'OdVOV/il^t, {cvv, 
 cLTTodv^CKO}) to die together with, tlvij 
 Hdt. 3, 16 ; 5, 47, Plat. Phaed. 88 D. 
 
 tivyaTOiKm, Q, {civ, UTromea) to 
 place elsewhere together : — pass, to mi- 
 grate together, hence to remain constant. 
 Soph. O. C. 1752, as Herai. reads, 
 for ^waTTdicsLTai ; but Bind, ^vv' 
 I'mdtleiTqi. 
 
 ^vvairOLKL^O), to remove together. 
 
 ivvairpiXQiiai, dep. mid., to have 
 gone' away together. 
 
 ^vvaiTOKadaipu, to purify from any 
 thing together. 
 
 Svvaizoicii/j,va, (ffw, arroKci/tva) to 
 be liieary together, Eur. I. T. 1371. 
 
 SvvairoKeuiai, (avv, iirdKeiuai) as 
 pass., to be laid up together : 1. vulg. 
 Soph. O. C. 1752 : v. sub avvaivoi- 
 KtU. 
 
 ^vvaTTOnetpii), to shear offuiith or at 
 once. 
 
 '^wa'K0KivS'DvE'6u, {aiv, aizonLvSv- 
 vevu) to venture or risk along with, 
 Heliod. 
 
 ^vvairoKXelo), to shut off, close up 
 with or at once. ■ 
 
 ^waiTOK?.ivCii, (.cvv, liiroKKLva) to 
 turn 'away with or together. — II. intr., to 
 fall off with or together, Itt" a/i^6npa, 
 Plut. 2, 790 E. [(-] 
 
 XviiairoicXv^o), {avv, utto/c^v^o) to 
 wash away with or at once, Diosc. 
 
 ^wairoKO/il^a, {avv, utroKOfil^u) 
 to carry away with or at once, Diod. 
 
 ^vvarroKdnra, f. -ijja, {aiv, htro- 
 KOTTTio) to cut off with Or together, Plut. 
 
 'StVvanoKplvofiat, {aiv, itnolcplva) 
 as"p^S5., to be carried off ox secreted' to- 
 gether, Arist. H. A. 7, 1 , 12. — II. to an- 
 swer along with or at once. \i\ 
 
 SvvaTTOKTElva, {aHv, ImoKTeiva) 
 to kill along with or together, Antipho 
 134, 8, Aeschin. 48, 3. 
 
 SwaTroKTlvvv/ii., = foreg., Arist. 
 Eth. End. 7, 12^ 26. 
 
 Swa7roAo/i/?av6), t-7\.y-i}/ofiai, (ffw, 
 airoXa^^dvu) to receive from another 
 with pt together : generally, (o_ take or 
 receive in common or at once, esp., that 
 whichone has a right to, avvaK. rbv 
 luaBov, etci, Xen. An. 7, 7, 40. — II. 
 to intercept with. 
 
 SvvavoU/iTTa, f. -iliu, (avv, Imo- 
 XufiTTcj) to shine forth together, Luc. 
 
 ^vvawoTiavo), f. -co/iac, (avv, liiro- 
 Xavcj) to enjoy together, Arist. Eth. 
 End. 7,12,4: to share in profit or loss. 
 Id, Probl. 5, 22, 1. 
 ' iwaTrolElrra, f. rijia, (aiv, htro- 
 
 ^EtTTu) to forsake along with or at once, 
 Diod. 
 
 Xvva-KoXij-^u, f. -fw, (aiv, ttiio2.7j- 
 y6>) to cease alojig with or together, a. 
 TOVQ Tr66ag tfy) aKpo)Tijpl(iJ, to have the 
 feet ending^ udth {i. e. reaching to) it, 
 Philostr. ;' cf. Jac. Imag. p. 507. 
 
 Swa7r6^Av//t, (avv, dTr6X?iVfiL) to 
 destroy together, Antipho 139, 7; a. 
 Tovc <ptX(WC, to destroy one^s friends as 
 well as one's self, Thuc. 6, 12 : — pass., 
 to perish along with or together, Hdt. 7, 
 221", 1" hue. 2, 60, Lys. 128, 20, Plat., 
 etc. 
 
 XwaireTioyiouai, f. -■//ao/iai, (aiv, 
 a.TTO/'i.oyiofiac) uep. mid., to joinov 
 help in defending, nvl, ajj. Dem. 707, 
 15 ; 749; 23 ; uia8ov,for hire, Lycurg. 
 167, 23. 
 
 ^vvaTroiid?,uaao, f. -fu, (aiv, liiro- 
 fia?idaacj) to soften together, Aristaen. 
 1,1. 
 
 SyvaTTpjmqalva,- (aiv, &nofiqp,al- 
 va) to make .to'iHither along with or to- 
 
 Uii 
 
 STNA 
 
 ^gether: — pass., to fade away and die 
 with or together, Xen. Symp. 8, 14. > 
 
 'Zw.aizovsvu, ( aiv, uirovevco ) to 
 bend away from a thing along with or 
 together, Thuc. 7, 71; cf. Plut. 2, 
 780 A. 
 
 SvvaTTovoio/iai, (aiv, i.irovoioiiai.) 
 dep. c. fat. mid., aor. et pf. pass., to 
 defend one^s self desperately together 
 with, Tivi, Diod. 
 
 Svvawo^ia, (aiv, diro^iu) to shave 
 off with or together, Themist. [Da] 
 
 SuvffiTroiTE/iffti, (avv, avows/ina) 
 to send away along with or together, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 2. 
 
 ^wanovksa, f. -wTisiao/iai, to sail 
 away with or together. 
 
 ^vvaTTopeu, 0, and as dep. pass. 
 avvaTTOpioftai, (aiv, hiropia) to be in 
 doubt together with, Sext. Emp. p. 
 634, in pass. 
 
 SvvaiToiip^yvufu, (avv, avobUj- 
 ywfu) to break or tear off together,Vlat, 
 Mar. 12. , " ^ 
 
 Swanol)l>lirTa, (avv, i.iroiMrr'Fa) 
 to throw away along with, Philostr. 
 
 w 
 
 ^vvairoa^lvvv/iir (aiv, Imoafiev- 
 vvfii) to put out with or together, tI 
 nvi, Anth. P. 7, 367: pass., Plut. 
 Marcell. 24. 
 
 ^vvaTToaE/tvivu, (aiv, airoae/ivi- 
 vto) to exalt or extol highly together, 
 Diod. 
 
 'ZwaTToercau, (aiv, iiiroaTrdu) to 
 tear off together, Apollod. 2, 7, 7, in 
 pass. 
 
 ^vvaTToaTo^u, to drop down from 
 along with. 
 
 ^wairoaTaTTj^, ov,b, (avv, diroard- 
 ttjq) a fellow-apostate, Diod. 
 
 Swa7roffr^A?.(j, (avv, aizoaTiXXtS) 
 to send away, dispatch together with, 
 nvi, Thuc. 6, 88, Isae. 59, 9, and 
 Xen. 
 
 SvvairoaTspla, &, (aiv, iTToare- 
 pio}) to help to strip or cheat, Twd 
 nvoc, one of a thing, Dem. 872, 21, 
 cf. 864, 16.— II. to help to get by cheat- 
 ing, Ti, Plat. Legg, 948 C. 
 
 SwaTroTsMa, 5, (aiv, i-TroTEXia) 
 to finish o^ or complete along with or 
 together. Plat. Polit. 258 E/ 
 
 SwairoTep/idTlCo), to bound, border 
 with or together. ■ . 
 
 ^vvaTTOTideftac, (avv, diroTldjjfii.) 
 as mid., to put off together, Plut. 2, 37 
 
 D. m 
 
 ^WaTTOTiKTll, (avv, dTTOTLKTu) to 
 
 produce at the same time, Plut. The- 
 aet. 156 E. 
 
 ^vvairoTl?i.%G}, (aiv, airoTi^a) to 
 pluck off along with or together, Diosc. 
 
 ^vvairoTp^X^j t'^ run off along with 
 or together. . 
 
 ^wa7r6<patvofiaL, (aiv,Miro^aivu) 
 as mid., to assert likewise, together, 
 Aeschin. 33, 32 ; a. Tivi, to agree with 
 another in asserting, Polyb. 4, 31, 5. 
 
 2w<wr6^a(Tjf, suf, j?, (avvairo- 
 <Pji/m) a joint denial, Arist. Metaph. 9, 
 5, 10. 
 
 SwajTOi^ipo), (avv, dffo^&u) to 
 carry off along with or together, Demad. 
 180, 17 : — mid., to take away with one, 
 Ath. 273F. ^ 
 
 ^vvairoipTj/it, (aiv, &7r6tlnjfii) to 
 deny together. 
 
 Svva7ro^d/v6>, (avv, inzo^QCvtS) to 
 destroy together, Opp, H. 5, 676: pass., 
 to perish together, lb. 587. 
 
 Svvairoxpdo/iai, dep. mid., to use 
 up along with or together. 
 
 ^waiTqx(->p{a,S>jtogoawaytogether, 
 Polyb. 20, Ip, 5. . . 
 
 XyvawTiov, verb.- adj. from avvdir- 
 tu, one must join together. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 J 2TNA 
 
 J.vvaTmK6i, rj, dv, joining together, 
 uniting. Adv. -/cwf. 
 
 Xvvaivro^, fi, dv, also 6g, 6v, Ar. , 
 Eccl. 508 : — verb. slA]., joined together, 
 fastened, tied, Ar. 1. c. : linked to- 
 gethof^ continu&us, Arist. Rhet. Al. 32, 
 2, etc. ; V. Lob. Paral. 497 : from 
 
 ^VvdiTTto, f. -ditjju, (avv, utttu) to 
 join together, XEtpl X^tpa, of dancers, 
 Ar. Tnesm. 955 ; but, a. XEipa^, to 
 bind another's bands, . Eur, Bacdh. 
 615, cf. 198, Plat. Legg. 698 D ; it. 
 aro/ia, to kiss one, Eur. I. T. 375: 
 proverb., a. Xtvov Titvu, to keep on 
 doing the same thing, jPlat. Euthyd. 
 298 C, ubi v. Schol. :— also a. n Ik 
 Tivoc, as Sio ii ivog, Eur. 1. T. 488, 
 cf. Hipp. 515 ; opp. to o-. rata etf &, 
 etc.. Flat Rep. 588 D, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
 1304 ; so in pass., avvdizTsrat irepov 
 ti iripav, Plat. Soph. 245 E -.—a. 
 /iTjxctvnv, to frame a plan, Aesch. Ag. 
 1609, JEur. Hel. 1034 : a. ovap ejf 
 TLva, to connect it with, refer it to him, 
 H. 1. T. 59,:— also, f rivit 75, to 
 bury him, Eur. Phoen. 673, ct HeL 
 544: f. Tivl Rand, to bring evil tm 
 him. Id. Med. 1232 ; f. tlvI dalra, Id. 
 Ion 807. — II. esp. of persons, — 1. in 
 hostile signf., a. ra arpardrnda e/f 
 fJLaxvv, to bring them into action,. Hdt. 
 
 5, 75; so, a. nvd(, to make them 
 fight, Soph. Aj. 1317, Eur. Supp. 
 480 : — and very freq., a. /idxriv, iro- 
 TiEfiov, to join battle, begin war, Hdt. 
 
 6, 108; 1, 18, etc.; nvC, with one, 
 cf. Eur. Hel. 55, etc. : absol., (7in>.,to 
 engage, Hdt. 4, 80, cf. Ar. Ach. 686; 
 and then, a. iidxi), ^^r. Heracl. 808 ; 
 also, a. IxSpiv nvi, lb. 459 : — these 
 
 - phrases come from the simple notion, 
 as in a. ipdayava (Eur. Or. 1482), 
 Lat. conserere manus. — 2. in friendly 
 signf, a. iavTov e/f Aoyo»f nvi, to 
 enter into conversation with him, 
 Arj Lys. 468; so, a. fivSov, Eur. 
 Supp. 566: also, a. opKovc, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1241, KoLvorviav, Xen. Lac. 
 6, 3 : — and freq. in Eur., a. yu/tov(, 
 TiiKTpa, K^Sog, to form an allioTice by 
 marriage ; but in mid., ^waTZTEaBai, 
 KJjSo^ QvyaTpds, to get one's daughter 
 married, Thuc. 2, 29 : — also, a. ixvoi, 
 mSa nvl, to meet him, Eur: Ion 663, 
 Phoen. 37. 
 
 B. intrans. : — 1. of lands, to border 
 on, lie next to, Hdt. 2, 75, Aesclk 
 Pers. 885 : then, generally, to be 
 joined to, Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 664, 
 Monk Eur. Hipp. 1 87 ; yEaU^oL avv- 
 dnrovTsg Tfyi Trora/tGi, reaching to.., 
 Polyb. 3, 67, 9 : (T. vpog n, Arist. 
 Categ. 6, 2. — 2. of time, to be nigh at 
 hand, &>pa avvuiTTei, Pind. P. 4, 440 ; 
 Xpovov awhjiavTo;, Polyb. 2, 2, 8; 
 avvthljavTog tov Kaipov, Id. 6, 36, I, 
 etc. : — to meet in one point, coincide, 
 avvdwrei hi airy rruvB' daa 6ei, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 8, 4, 7. — 3. of persons, 
 a. }i,6yoiai or eIc Myov; nvl, to enter 
 into conversation with.., Soph. El. 
 21, Eur. Phoen. 702 ; also, a. eIqx°' 
 psiftara, to join the dance. Id, Bacch. 
 133 ; a. ig xpipa yy, i. e. to come 
 close to land. Id, Heracl. 429 : — Tixc 
 Todof fuvuTrre J uo 1, i. e. I have come 
 fortunately. Id. Supp. 1014. 
 
 C. mid. and pass., to lay hold of, 
 TOV naipov, Polyb. 15, 28, 8: — to take 
 part with one, Aesch. Pers. 742 ; nv6g, 
 in a thing, lb. 724 ; — to contribute to- 
 wards, nv6g, Soph. Fr. 710. — 2. to 
 bri?ig upon, one's sel^ jr^i^ydf, Dem. 
 1018, 8. — 3. uva/loyta avvTl/i/xivri, con- 
 tinuous proportion ;, cf.OTjWr^f. 
 
 SvvaTTudlu, 6, to push off or away 
 along with or together, Arist. Probl 
 Luc. Tox, 19. 
 
SrNA 
 
 ivvapdaaa, Att. -rru : f. -fu, {aiv, 
 &pdffau) : — to daak together ; to dash 
 inpiecet, avv Kcv upa? i/iiav ne^a- 
 iMi, Od. 9, 498 ; avv d' oari' &pa^ev 
 nivT" Huvitc, !)'■ 12, 384; a. ohov, 
 ■KoKiv, Eur. H. F. 1142, Heracl. 378 : 
 — pass., to be dashed in pieces^ of ships, 
 Hdt. 7, 170 : but, avvapdaaeaOat xe- 
 0a%af, to get their heads broken, Id. 2, 
 63. — II. to beat or hamrner together, 
 make fast, Ap. Rh. 2, 614. 
 
 "Lwapaxvoofiat, as pass., to be cov- 
 ered with fine net-timrk (like a spider's 
 web), Hipp. ; but cf. FoSs. Oecon. 
 
 'ZvvupeaKu, (.avv, iipiOKa) to please 
 or aatiajy together, owTjpeaKk jioi rav- 
 To, Dem. 404, 12. — 2. impers., like 
 Lat. placet, awapiaKtljioi, 1 am con- 
 tent also, c. inf., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 42.— 
 II. to concede, grant, tivI ti, Ap. Rh. 
 3, 001, cf. 4, 373 ; to agree with, Tivi, 
 ib. 3, 1100. 
 
 Svvup^ydi, f. -fu, (avv, ap^ya) to 
 assist also with or together. 
 
 'ZwapB/iia, u, iavv, apB/iio)) to be 
 .fitted together, a. kTritaai, to agree with 
 any one, Ap. Rh. 4, 418. 
 
 Swopfl/itfu,=foreg. 
 
 J^vvdpOuLoe, ov, stronger form of 
 
 upftiitof, 6pp. H. 5, 424. 
 
 ivvapBfioa, u, (avv, hptluc _ 
 together : — pass., to fit closeli/, Hipp. 
 
 'Sivvapdpog, ov, (avv, apBpov) link- 
 ed together : agreeing tuith, in accordance 
 with, Tivi, Aesch. Ag. 254 ; ubi Wel- 
 lauer et Dind. ^vvoMmi. — II. con- 
 nected by the article. Hence 
 
 "LvvapQptii, (D, to link together i — 
 pass., to be joined, Galen. Hence 
 
 Svvupflpuaic:, euf, jj, a being joined 
 together; a peculiar mode of joining ; 
 cl. ?ub diapBpaai^. 
 
 Xwapia/ieu, u, (avv, ipiB/iea) to 
 connt awng with, to take into the account, 
 Isae. 52, 26 ; so in mid., Plat. Phil. 
 23 D : in pass., Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 8. 
 Hence 
 
 ItWapWiiliaii, EUf, ii, a counting 
 along with, Ath. 
 
 Jivv&pidnou Ov, (avv, ipidftd;) 
 counted with, included in a number. — 
 II. of like or equal number, Simon. 23. 
 [a] 
 
 SwaptTrdu, u, f. -^<Tu, (avv, api- 
 aruu). to take breakfast or bmcheon 
 with, Ar. At. 1436, Aeschin. 7, 1, Luc. 
 Asin. 50. 
 
 SvvUptaTeva, (avv, iptareiia) to 
 do brave deeds with another, ufia Tivi, 
 Eur. Tro. 803. 
 
 St>v<ipi<rTOf, ov, (avv, iptarov) 
 breakfasting with, Luc. Asin. 21. [u] 
 
 SvvapKsofiai, dep. (avv, apKstS} : — 
 to be satisfied with, submit to together 
 with another, nvf, Theophr. Char. 3, 
 fin. 
 
 Xwapfioy^, 7f , ^, a joining ot fitting 
 together, combining, Tim. Locr. 95 B : 
 -harmony: from 
 
 JdWapfio^tti, Att. -OTTO : f. -ao Dor. 
 fu, Pind. N. 10, 22, (avv, &p/id((j) to 
 fit together, Tildot Ev avvjip/wa/iivoi, 
 Hdt. 1, 163; awapud^eiv ;SX^0apa, 
 to close the eyelids, Eur. Phoen. 1451, 
 cf. I. T. 1 167 :— (0 fit or furnish with a 
 thing, Tivl, Eur. Tro.- 11 : so, eip(e- 
 peia a. ^poTOV^, to furnish them with 
 recklessness, i. e. make them indif- 
 ferent to crime, Aesch. Eum. 49S. — 
 2. to join together, unite, fiiav xal St- 
 KTjv, Solon 28, 14 ; rivl ti, Pind. 1. c. : 
 also, to join in wedlock, Arist. Mirab. 
 109, 2: — to compound a word, Plat. 
 Crat. 414 B. — 3. to put together, so as 
 to make a whole, axdAoQ, Eur. Hel. 
 233 ; avvnp/toa/iivoc lie rivo;. Plat. 
 Tim. 54 C: f. ird^,i.v, etc.. Plat. Legg. 
 628 A ; f. n-oAtVof Tradol Kai iiva- 
 90 
 
 STNA 
 y/t(i, Ifl. Rep. 519 E.— 4. metaph., to 
 jit or adapt one thing to another, a. 
 Tivi Toy Tpoirmi, Ephipj). 'EpmoX. 2, 
 4 ; so in pass., jrpof irapivTa avvrip- 
 /toa/iBvoc, Xen. Apol. 1 6 : esp. of mu- 
 sic, Mpa awTipiioaftivTi irpof tov «i- 
 ^6v, Id. Symp. 3, 1.— II. intr., to agree 
 together, lM.ri\ott, P'at. Prot. 333 A ; 
 a. Tivl e(f ^iXiav, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 20 : 
 to fit, suit. Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 60.— III. in 
 mid., much like act., to join together, 
 unite, Plat. Tim. 53 C, Polit. 309 C. 
 
 Jiwapiio?,oyiu, u, f. -n(ju,=foreg.,( 
 N.T. 
 
 Jiwap^oviM), a, to agree together. 
 SvvapiUOf, ov, (aiiv, iip/i6() joined 
 together, joined. Math. Vett., Philo. 
 
 SwapftoaTeov, verb. adj. from avv- 
 apiiol^u, one must join together. Plat. 
 Tim. 18 C. 
 Xwapfioaria, =awapfiS^o. 
 iwap/ioaT^i, ovi 6, (awapHo^a) 
 one who joins or fits together, Luc. 
 Somn. — 11. an assistant dpfiooT7jg,'dep- 
 uty governor. Id. Toxar. 32. Hence 
 
 ^vvaptioaTindg, tj, 6v, qualified for 
 uniting! iambi. 
 
 Swap/ioTTovTO^, adv. part. pres. 
 from awapuoTTO, fitly, suitably. Plat. 
 Legg. 967 E. 
 SvvapiiOTTtj, Att. for avvapitd^a. 
 'SiVvapTTayii, ^f, rj, joint robbery. 
 ZwapTTu^u, fut. -iaa later -ifu, 
 (avv, dpTrd^tt)) to snatch and carry with 
 one, carry clean away, Aesch. Pers. 
 195 ; esp. of a storm, Soph. El. 1150 ; 
 and of an eagle, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 19 : 
 — pass., to be seized and carried off. 
 Soph. Aj. 498, Fr. 485.-2. f. x^'fCi 
 to seize and pin them -together, Eur. 
 Hec. 1163, cf. Lys. Fr. 45, 4: so in 
 mid., ^vapndaaadai Tiva fieaov, of 
 a wrestler, Ar. Lys. 437. — 3. metaph., 
 a. ^pevi, to seize with the mind, catch 
 eagerly at, Soph. Aj. 16: a. to ^jjtov- 
 fievov, in arguing, to be guilty ofape- 
 titio princmii, Luc, Sext. Emp. p. 81. 
 Swa^piitaTeoj, Ct, to be sick with or 
 together. 
 
 Jtvvapaic, 7j, (avvdpiS) a joining to- 
 gether, 
 
 Svvaprdu, u, f. -tjoui, (avv, iprau) 
 to hang up with : to knit or join together, 
 a. yhio^, Eur. Med. 564 :— pass., avii- 
 TipT^dSat n'heiovt iiavc nspl iiiuv, to 
 be closely engaged or entangled with.., 
 Thnc. 7, 70 ; awripT^aVai ■koUiii^, 
 Plut. ; but also, avvripT^aBai Tiai, 
 Plut. Num. 20 ; to hang close on' an 
 enemy's rear. Id. Pomp. 51. Hence 
 XwdpTTjat^, T], a fastening or knit- 
 ting together. 
 
 ^vvapTiCtJ, f. -lao), (tniv, dpTi^iS) to 
 finish completely, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
 P- 296. 
 
 SwdpTvvu, (avv, dpTvvu) to fit out, 
 furnish with, aairiSi, Ap. Rh. 2, 1077 : 
 ^-^midi, to join in accomplishing, r£, Id. 
 4, 355. [v\ 
 'ZwapTva, = foreg. 
 ^wapx^pcaid^a, (avv, apxaipe- 
 atd^tj) to help in canvassing, Plut. 2, 
 97 A. 
 
 JiVvapxia, ac, ij, joint administra- 
 tion.— ^11. in plur., al avvapyiai, the 
 assembled magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 
 4, Polyb.; etc. : from 
 1 "Lmapxoc, ov, (avv, upxv} ruling 
 uith. 
 
 Smdpxa, f. -fu, (aiv, apx<.>) to rule 
 jointly with, Tivl, Hdt. 8, 130 : to be a 
 colleague or partner in office, Thuc. 7, 
 31: hence, A avvapxt^i a colleague, 
 Id. 6, 25 ; 8, 27, Lys. 125, 6, Plat., etc. 
 — II. as dep. mid., awdpxo/iat, to be- 
 gin with, begin in like manner. 
 r- .'Suvdpu, hence aor. 2 awipiipov : 
 
 Df^SmiS^ayiiCfOiBQ^r.— 
 
 STNA 
 
 II. intr. in pf., awdptipev iioiiri, tne 
 song hung well together, H. Hom. Ap. 
 164 ; ^a^ay§ avvapapvla, Luc. Zeux. 
 8. 
 
 iwapayd;, 6v, (avv, dpoyog) a 
 joint helper, H. Hom. 7, 4, Anth. P. 6, 
 359. 
 
 Xwdas/ieu, u, f. -iiaa, (avv, liai 
 (3iu) to join in impiety, Antipho 125 
 
 Tmiaaniu, u, i. -jjaa, (avv, daulu) 
 to practise together, join in practising, 
 imiieletav, Isocr. 295 D, oeivdrriTa, 
 Dem. 450, 6 : — pass., to be trained so 
 as to act together, of soldiers, Plul 
 Cleom, 20. Hence 
 
 Swvo<r(c7;o'jf, euf, ^, joint practice. 
 — II, complete practice, Dion. H. 
 
 iwaa/tevliu, to rejoice or be glad 
 with. 
 
 2uvuffo0^w, w, f. -^au, (avv, uao- 
 tjios) to be unwise or foqlish along with, 
 Eur. Phoen. 394, ubi v. Pors. et 
 Schaf., cf. Lob. Phryn. 630. 
 
 ^waaird^Ofiai, (avv, datrd^ouai) 
 dep. mid., to greet together, Heliod. 
 
 SwaairTSoto, 6i,=sq., to keep the 
 shields close together, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 
 23, cf. sq. _ 
 
 liVvaani^Gt : fut. 4au Att. -lij (avv, 
 aairi^oi) : — to hold the shields together, 
 to stand in close rank, Polyb. 4, 64, 6, 
 etc. : generally, to fight together, |j)i;- 
 aatriovvTsc tvavTia Tivl, Xen; Hell. 
 3, 5, 11 ; ubi al. ^vaattiSovvTeQ, cf. 
 foreg. — II. to be a messmate, tivi, JEtfr. 
 CycL39. Hence 
 
 Jivvaatna/w^, ov, 6, a'holding of the 
 shields together, fighting in close rank, 
 Diod., Ael. Tact. 11. 
 
 "ZmaairiOTTi^, ov, 6, (awaavi^a) 
 a shield-fellow, comrade, messmate, 
 Soph.'O. C. 379 ; a. Tivl, Anth. Plan. 
 184. 
 
 XvvaardxvG), (avv, doTaxy^) to be 
 full of ears of corn, Arat. 1050. [■0] 
 
 ^waarpdydli^o, f. -iau, to play al 
 daTpdyaXoi with. 
 
 ^waaTpditTio, f. -ipa, to flash like 
 lightning with or together. 
 
 "Zwaafpla, Of, i^, slight disagree 
 ment among friends, Procl. 
 
 J,vvaa^ak%oiiai, dep., to secure 
 along with. 
 
 ^vvdaxd^da, u, (avv, daxt^ati) 
 to be sad or angry along with, to feel 
 common anger at a thing, /loxBolf, no- 
 Kol(, Aesch. Pr. 161, 243, 303. 
 
 SvvaaxdX}iij),=foreg. 
 
 'SiVvaaxvptavea, u, (ailv, dax^l/ia 
 via) to behave unseemly along with 
 Plut. 2, 64 C. • • 
 
 SvvaaxoMofial, (avv, daxoXia) as 
 pass., to share in business vnth, tivi, 
 Plut. Philop. 4, Id. 2, 95 D, E. 
 
 SwaTevl(u, to look fixedly at. 
 
 ^vvuTl/id^onai, (ax/v, drtftd^a) as 
 pass., to share in dishonour with, tlvi, 
 Plut. Agis 17. 
 
 2woTt/idO|«ai,=foreg., Plut. Fla- 
 min. 19. 
 
 ^vvaTiitlio, (avv, dr/i^^u) to he 
 joined in a vaporous form, Diog. L. 6, 
 73. 
 
 XvydTixio, <3, f. .^aa, (avv, drv- 
 X^t-))' to be unlucky with or together, 
 fiETd Ttvof, Lycurg. 166, 28 ; nvi, . 
 Plut. Agis 17, etc. 
 
 "^vvdTvxv^t e^, sharing in ill luck. 
 
 ^wavalvu, (avv, aiaiva) to dry , 
 up, Ti, Hipp., Eur. Cycl. 463 : — pass., . 
 to be dried up, wither away. Plat' 
 Phaedr. 251 D. 
 
 ^wavyaa/ioc, ov, 6, (aiv, avyaa-r- 
 fioc) a meeting ofrayi. Pint. 2, 893 A. 
 929 B. 
 
 "Siwaiytia, Of, i], (avv, ai>yij)c^ 
 foreg. : in the Platonic philos., ths 
 1425 
 
STNA 
 meitmg- of the rays of sight' frtim the 
 eye (atpic) «"'* the rays of light from 
 the object seen, the union of \vhicli 
 produced sight, Pint. 2, 901 C. 
 
 'Smavdaurd, f. -^(jo, iaiiv, aidda) 
 to speak with or together : hfince, lilie 
 tfvu<bJ]fili to agree ; to cottfesSj allow^ 
 So()h. Aj. 943. 
 
 1 %vvev7uea, <5, (aiv, aVKea) to ac- 
 company on thefiutej TOtg x'^P^^Cj Ath. 
 617 B. 
 
 ^vvav/kla, as, ri,\avv, «4A6f) : — a 
 playing on the flute together, a duetj 
 trio, quartet, etc., of flutes, Soph. Fr. 
 79 : also, a playing upon the flute and 
 lyre together, Ath. 617 F :. generally, 
 any union of musical instruments, a 
 concert, opp. to iwvaSia, Flat. Legg. 
 765 B :: hence, ^vva/vTUav k^Aelv 
 \ fSi'Kvimov vofiov, to sob one of Olym- 
 -pas' pieces in concert, rAr. Eq. 9^ cf. 
 Meineke Antiph. Ai^T^r. 1 :— then, 
 —2. still more generally, any concert, 
 agreement, fellouiship, Sopot; f., i. e. 
 single combat, Aesch. Theb. 839 : a. 
 Opr/vov, ■KlvdovQ, etc., Jac. Fhilostir. 
 Jmag. p. .275.— II., {ptob. from .aliXii, 
 ,cf. :avvavMi^QfLai) a >dwelling' together 
 as man and wife, a. TroietirflaJrArist 
 Pol. 8, 16, 10,;cf, ii.ovavi.la: though 
 this signf. almost melts into I, 2. 
 ' f^vvavTiiamioi, ov, 6,=foreg., dub. 
 iftAth.l09E. 
 
 '■ JJuvcro^t'Cw, f. -laa, (aiv, aiMijO- 
 'f£ai\ :-r^to bring together into one aiiTj^ 
 cw ai'^tQi fo^aasemble, y« 1. Xen. Hell. 
 1, 1, 30.— Usn. aspassj mlvavM^a- 
 
 titl, to sle^ tdgether, dwell together, 
 rXX. : metaph., to be brought together 
 in one or in one point' of meio, Hipp./: 
 sometimes also used In aor. mid. 
 Hence 
 
 J,vvav7\.wii.6g, ov, b, a dwelling to- 
 gether. 
 
 • ■, 'SaHvav'kos, ev, {aiv, ai?i,6g) -.r— play- 
 ing the flute together, : generally, sound- 
 ing m concord' or .unison : harmonious, 
 ^oi, Ar. Ran. 212: — then, more gene- 
 -rally, agreeing with, accordant, in har- 
 mony with, ^oil f . ;^ap^, : Eur. El. 
 879 : aviitiJ aHvav^o; VX^ ^^ y*^ 
 borne away in union with the wind, 
 as fast as the wind, Anacreont. 62, 
 iO. — II. {uvXij) dwelling with or in a 
 ^Ce, irpbg x^P<i^' Soph. 0. T. 1126 ; 
 ^v.'uaviii,, i- e. mad, Id. Aj. 611. . 
 
 Sujiauf dvu, f. -f^ffu, ( ffiv, aiifjivu) 
 ■to increase , or enlarge along with or 
 itogttker, dub. 1. im H. Horn. Cer. 268, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 6.; also, a. t?iv dp- 
 XV^' I^' ^y- ®>' ^» ^^'' to join in 
 .exagger,ating, Ti, Polyb. 6, jl5, 7: — 
 {.|^s.,-£o increase Viith or together, wax 
 fjarger together, ai^avo/iiv(f} d&atiman 
 awav^ovToi kol at 6p6veg, Hat., 3, 
 .134, cjf. Eur. El. 544, Isocr. 193 C. 
 , S wa^fflfo^u, (J, f. rijao), {avv, ipai- 
 . piof) to take away together ; — mid., to 
 assist in rescuing^ Thuc- 8, 92. 
 ,., ^vvii^iiviiu,(.-iau,{tivv, i0av/f(j) 
 
 • to make away with at the same time, 
 iStrab. 
 
 ,, ^vvcujieta. Of, V, the state of a avv- 
 
 ' a^rii,=BVva^ : ». Lob. Phryn. 497. 
 •7-% in prosody, a mvXual connexioji of 
 all the. verses, in a system^ so that they 
 are scanined.as one v^rse, as in Ana- 
 paestlcs. — II. a joining, joint, Afetae. 
 Svvd^eaig, eu;, ri, (svva^liini) a 
 
 ^il\tting loose with. — II. pass, a running 
 
 .aittov away pith. 
 
 '.. .Swa^ljiu, f. -^(TW, to boil off or 
 down together, Diosc. 
 , 2vva0^< VS, ii,=a«vfijieia.: ajoai- 
 ^ig, junction, as in bivalve shells, 
 Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 30 ; 57 rov fi(- 
 -J.ovf vrpof TO ^vlov a., Polyb., 6, 23, 
 
 .^n. — 2. point of contact, Math. : from 
 J42a 
 
 ZTNA 
 
 SvvS^iyf* if, united, joined, con- 
 nected. ^ 
 
 twa^LTIia, f. -fijaij, (aiv, /tftii/ii) 
 to let loose together, Lat. una immittere. 
 
 esp. upon the enemy, Polyb. 11, 12, 
 7 ; cf. Plut. 2, 674 C. 
 
 XvvaiptKv^o/iat, dep. mid., to 'arr-imi 
 with or together. 
 
 Svva(picrTnfii, (avv, iM&niia) to 
 draw into revolt together, Thuc. 1, 56. 
 —II. Piss., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., avv- 
 a^laTdiMU, Ion. awairtaTa/iat, to fall 
 off or revolt along with, Ttvt, Hdt. 5, 
 37, 104; i i^fio^ ^vva^lsTaTat Tol; 
 dUyoLC, Thuc. 3, 39, etc. 
 
 Xwaijiofioido), u, (avv, into, 6/iOi6c>) 
 to make quite like, Ttvi, Plut. 2, 51 D; 
 52 E, etc. 
 
 'S,vva(j>opil^ui {. -laa, (avv, a^pil^u) 
 to mark off together, Plut. 2, 425 B. 
 
 SvvdxBouat: dep. c. fut. mid. 
 -Biaoptm, iStt. -d^aouat ; aor. pass. 
 -axSeerOeajv, Deifl. 4»] , 10, etc., (afw, 
 axdoftac) : — to be troubled or grieved 
 along with or together, to mourn with, 
 Tivl, Hdt. 8, 142, Dem. 491, 10; M 
 Ttvt, at a thing, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 2, 
 etc. ; so c. dat. rei, lb. 4, 6, 5, Dem., 
 etc. 
 
 Jivvdxvvfiai, (avv, dxvviiat) as 
 pass., to be grieved aUmg with, Q. Sm. 
 2,625. 
 
 'ZvvaTinf, euf , ij, (awdirrtS) a bind- 
 ing or tying together, union, Tivag Trpof 
 ri. Plat. Theaet. 195 C : Tii>l, Arist. 
 Part. An. 3, 4, 32. 
 
 ^^wdup, opo^, 6, 1J, a consort, spouse, 
 Lob. Paral. 216. 
 
 ^vvdai^u, f. -fu, (a6v, ^atCtj) to 
 kill with another, kiU also, Soph. Aj. 
 361. 
 
 "Stwdaivvfiai, dep., to eat with or to- 
 ■gether. 
 
 'SvydairaAfiSf, ir, (avv, dafra^evf) 
 a fellow-guest, Ath. 
 
 l^vvdatTtc, iSoc, h, fera. of sq., v. 
 1. Orph. H. 54, 11. 
 
 'ZmSalrap, opof, i, a sharer of 
 meals, companion at table, aide Tt^ a., 
 Aesch. Eum. 351 : from 
 
 "ZvvSaiu, f. -daiao), (avv, daltJ, Sai- 
 vvfii) to feast along. with, a. ydfiovc 
 Tivl, to share a marriage/eM« with one, 
 Eur. Hel. 1439. 
 
 '^vv§dKviji,i.-&^^onai,(avv,&dKvid) 
 to bite together, avvo. To aTOfiiov, of a 
 horse, to take the bit .in his teeth and 
 run away, Xen. Eq. 6, 9. 
 
 'iwSaiipia, (avv, Saupvd) to weep 
 with or together, Plut. 2, 599 B : — c. 
 ace, to lament, together, Id. Lucull. 29. 
 
 SvvSd/iuM, u,f. -daa, (avv, Safida), 
 to subdue incommon with or together : 
 — poet,.^&ss.,avv6dftvdl£a(t, to be sub- 
 dued together, Nic. Al.^ 173. 
 
 Svvoavei^ofmi, (avv, dovci'fu) as 
 mid., to borrow together, to scrape to- 
 gether by borrowing, Plut. Eumen. 13. 
 
 SwouTTUvau, a), f. -ijaa, to spend in 
 or upon along with. 
 
 JiuvdEiSu, (tjiiv, Setdu) to fear with 
 or in common; used esp. in pf. with 
 pres. signf. avvdsSoiKa and avvdidta, 
 App. 
 
 SmSBirirvia, a,, f. -^ffoi (0^7', Set- 
 TTvetd) to dine or sup withj Lat. coena- 
 ri amtd aliquem, avvdeitrvici Td \CiVTi, 
 Epieh. p. 15, cf. Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 6 : 
 to dine or eat together, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
 9, etc. ; fisTd Tcvuv, Ifiae. 39, 26 : oi 
 ^vvdenrvovvTEQ, the. members of a pic- 
 nic party, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 2. 
 
 ^vvSeiTrviov, ov, t6, poet, for sq., 
 Call. Cer. 73, Ath. 140 C. 
 
 SvvcJetTn'ov,- ou, t6', (avvf dstTrvov') 
 a common mealot banquet, Ar. Fr. 204, 
 Plat. Symp. 172 B, Lys. ap. Ath. 
 365 B. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2TN4 
 
 SivteJTVof, ov, {avv, dtrnvov) .— 
 dining together, a companion at tables 
 Lat. conviva, Eur. Ion 1172, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 2, 25 ;.f. Tivd ■K0ieia(fat, Id. An. 2, 
 5, 27 j f. Tiva uyeaBai, to take him 
 with one as an umbra. Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 28; 
 
 ^wSfifd^a, f. -dao), (aiv, deicd^a) 
 to bribe the whole together, all at once, 
 Tnv ijAlaiav, Lex. ap. Dem. 1137, 1 , 
 cf. Aesehin. 12, 25. ^ 
 
 XwSsKdTeva, (avv, deKdreia) to 
 help in exacting the tithes or tenths. — 
 II. to celebrate the feast of a child's 
 tenth day together, to join in keeping it ; 
 V. SixaTOC II. 2. 
 
 ^vvSevipog, ov, (aiv, iivdpov) 
 overgrown with trees, thickly wooded, 
 Polyb. 12, 4, 2, Dicaearch. p. 12 : to 
 a., the woody eoimtry, the " Bush." 
 
 ^wSett/iai, (aim, Sm/iai) dep. fut. 
 mid. et aor. pass.^ to beg along with, 
 to join in begging or asking. Plat. 
 Parm. 136 D; a. Ttvog fir] Troitiv ri, 
 Ep. Plat. 3lfl C i Tl Tivoc, something 
 of a person, Dem. 962, 1. 
 
 Sivdeaes, fwf, >?, (avvSia): — a 
 binding together, dkpiiaTO^, Hipp. : 
 generally, a uniting, iPlat. Tim. 43 D. 
 — 11. (from pass.) density, solidity. 
 
 Svvdea^evu, (avv,'dea/tEva!i to bind 
 together, bitid flrmbf, Polyb. 3, 42; 8. 
 
 2w(5e<7/«u,— Ibteg. 
 
 Svvdeff/iiOf, av, (avv, diafuos) 
 bound or captured along with, Dio- C. 
 
 Xvi*dea^oe, ov, 6 ; heterocl. pi. r^ 
 avvdeafia, Eur. 11. citand. (avv, dea- 
 fioc) '. thdt which binds together, a band, 
 bond,^.T0v ftri uoBevit: etvaiTdoUo- 
 dofjerjfia,' Thuc. 2, 75.; a headband, 
 Eur. Med. 1193; avvSeauaau/iuTmi, 
 the fastenings of garments. Id. BaCch. 
 697 ; a. fie^euy, the sinews or joints, 
 Eur. Hipp. 199: good men are called 
 f. r^f jTO^EUf, Plat. Rep. 520 A, cf. 
 Polit. 310 A: f. T7f iroAcuf iicTd 
 8cov, the bond between the state and 
 heaven. Id. Legg. 921 C. — 2. in sur- 
 gery, a ligament. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 — 3. in Grammar, a conjunction, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 5, 2 : but he also uses it in 
 a loose sense for a particle. Poet. 20, 
 6.- — 11. that which is bound together, a 
 bundle, Hdn. 4, 12. 
 
 ^vvd^apM-TTis, ov, 6,=avvd€aftios, 
 Thuc. 6, 60, Plat. Rep. 516 C. 
 
 Suv(S^7T7f, ov, b, (awS^ta) bound to- 
 
 f ether, bound hand and foot, Ath. 213 
 I, Dio C. — II. act. binding together 
 Hence 
 
 liVvSeTLKd^, 7, ov, fit for binding to 
 gether ot joining. Plot. 2, 908 B, etc. 
 vsvpa a.,=-avv6Eaiia-, Galen. 
 
 Suvderof, mi,(avv£ici)'. — boundto- 
 gether, bound hand and foot. Soph. Aj. 
 296; united with, Tivi,¥iat. Polit. 279 
 E. — II. as subst. avvdETOv (Lob. Pa- 
 ral. 49i), TOt—frmSeafms, Eur. Ion 
 1390. Adv. -Tuf. 
 
 Svvdevu, (avv, dsvtjyta moisten and 
 mix up iogOher, Q. Sm. 4, 213. 
 
 AvvSia, {- -Siiau, (am, Sia) to bind 
 together,, cvvidjjaa iroSag deivoio ve 
 ^poUrOdi 10, 168 (so, a. rove irdSaf 
 Kail T&c xetpttC, Plat- Enthyphr. 4 
 G) ; yavTkovi awiSee, Hdt. 8,97j and 
 so in Att. : — to bind up a wound, II. 
 13, 599 : — to biTid hand and foot, dTnro- 
 re fuv ^vvirioat 'OXvimiot f/StXav 
 dX^oi,. 11. 1, 399.; cf. Hdt. 9, 119, 
 Soph. Aj. 62, Phil. 1016, and Eui., 
 etc. ; — generally, a. ^ttonf i^lXoit, 
 Eur. Phoen. 538; to koZvov ^vviel 
 rfi^ ffd/teif , Plat, Legg. 875 A ; ijSovifs 
 KOI ^VTrijc leoivuvia^wSeifli. Rep. 
 462 B; a. icat awexEiv, Id. Phaea. 
 99 C— II. to stop, hinder, Jac. Phi 
 lostr. Imag. p. 522.— In IK, Wolf al 
 ways reads ^vH-. 
 
2TNA 
 
 Swdi/^G), 6), iatr., to become mam- 
 ftst together, Theophr. 
 
 SwdT^Xof, ov, lavv, S^Xog) :quite 
 clear or manifest, Arist. Po3t. 7, 12. 
 
 'ZovSriii&yaYea, u, (uvv, Sriiiaya- 
 yen) tojom in seeking jiopidarity, Plut. 
 Pomp. 2 : — ovvedriiiayuryiiae tC> ira- 
 del Toii^ TtoTiXovc, joined with his oa- 
 Irimity ill persuading the mob^ Id. 
 Caes. 5. 
 
 SvwJl//ifiov/3y^W, (5, f. -^ffo}, to create 
 with or together, Hierocl. : from 
 
 Xwdritiiovpyof, 6v, {avv, Stijuavp- 
 yd^) creating along with or together, a 
 joint maker, voftuv, Plat. Legg. 671 
 D. 
 
 SmidiaPalva, {aiv, dialialvu) to 
 go thraaeh, cross over together, Thuc. 
 6, IM, Xeiii An. 7, 1, 4. 
 
 'SiWitaP&'KXu, (<nji>, iiapaUu) to 
 convey over together; and absol., like 
 Lat. trajicere, ffvvd. KO^noV, to crass 
 the gulf together, Thuc. 6, 44.-^11. to 
 accuse along with or together, Defn. 
 1404, iin. repass., - to be so accused, 
 Thuc. 6, 61, Lys. 128, 40. 
 
 Swiia^airTl^o/tai, v. 1. in Dem. 
 for dia^aitT-i q^. tj 
 
 Svvoia<3a(Tra^u, f. -dau, to carry 
 through together. 
 
 Swdia8ip6^tj, f. -Aaatiavv, icw 
 ^tfid^u) to carry through or over along 
 with or together. Plat. Legg. 892 E. 
 
 Suvdiaycyvumui (<r»», Siayiyvu- 
 ffKM) to decide along with, join in de- 
 creeing, a. Tivl Sp&v ti, ThUc. 2, 64. 
 Swd^dyu, f. *^a\ iadv, 6idya) to go 
 through together y—tnn>S.(x. Tov piov), 
 to live together, Arist. Khet. 2, 4, 12 ; 
 imQmiiaie dvd/toi; avv6.. Pint. 2, 
 993 C. Hence • 
 
 SvvSiaytjyii, 7f , ^, a living together. 
 
 SwiiaoiOupii, {aiv, SiaiiiaUi) to 
 
 let through along with- or abo,' Galen. 
 
 m 
 
 ' SvvdiadeBUalva, to warm thorough- 
 ly'together, Hipp. 
 
 T^vvSaiSiti, I. -Btuaoftai, iaiv, Sia- 
 &^) to continue running' or racing to- 
 gether, UETd nvog. Plat. Polit. 266 C. 
 Xiyvoiatpeatg, etog, rj, in Logic, cross 
 division; from 
 
 "Sivviimpiu, u, {pvv, Staipea) to 
 sepio'ale at the same time, Plut. 2, 425 
 B. 
 
 ^vvSiaiTae/iai, i. -^ae/itti, {avv, 
 diatn£a>yas pass., to dwelt with or to- 
 gether, Thuc. 2, 50 ; /lerd nvog. Plat. 
 Tim. 18 B ; etc. Hence 
 ■ ■Sovitalrtitng, eag, i), a living to- 
 
 ? ether, iritercourse, society, Plut. Aemil. 
 , Dio 16, 'etc. : tr. rff riva, behaviour 
 towards one, Arr. An. 4, 7. 
 
 ^vvdtacTijT^g, ov, d,.(t^vdiaiTdo- 
 fiai) one who liver with another, a com- 
 panion, V. 1. Luc. Saturn. 36. — II. a 
 joint (trbitrator, (v; diaiT^T^g) Dem. 
 898, 25 ; 902, 25. 
 
 SvvSiaiavi^a, f. -iaa, (aiv, Slttia- 
 vti^ta) to pass aH one^s life with, Philo, 
 
 ^vvitaKala, (aiv, dtaicato) to burrt, 
 heat through at the same time, Plut 2, 
 752 D. 
 
 Swdiakiviiiveia, (avv, StaKtvit- 
 vevtj) to share in- danger, Hdt. 7, 220 ', 
 lisTd'Tivog, Plat. Lach. 189 B. 
 ' SvviSiaic<t/iii<j, f. ■'(aa, (aiv, itaKo- 
 fil^a) to carry through or over together : 
 — ^paSs., to cross over together, Polyb. 3, 
 43,*. 
 
 SwiiaKovog, ov, 6, (aiv, dtaKovoc) 
 a helper, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 376 E. 
 la] . , , 
 
 iwdtttKoa/iia, a, I. -^aa, (avv, Sta- 
 KOajita) to arrange or set in order alifng 
 with or at once, Plat. Leggk 712 B. 
 
 'ZvvdiaKplva, (aiv, iiaKpivu) to 
 determine together, Tim. L6cr.' 104 E : 
 
 STNA 
 -^pass., to H separated at once, krist. 
 de Xenophane 2, 29. 
 
 'ZwituKTopog, ov, &, a fellow-dtd- 
 Itrttpog, co-mate (said of Mercury), 
 Luc. Contempl. 1. 
 
 ^vviiaKvjlepvda, a, (aiv, dianv- 
 Bepvdtj) to guide or govern jointly. 
 Plat. Polit. 304 A. 
 
 ■ SiVvSf&^aii^avu, I. -i,^oiiai, (aiv, 
 '6ta?M/il(3uv(,i) to examine along with- ot 
 togetkeTi Jtspi nvoci Polyb. 16, 25, 1. 
 ■ SvviiaXeyofiai, (avv, SinX^oftai^ 
 dep. c. fut. mid., aor, pass., etc. : tt> 
 converse with or together, Diod. 
 
 SwiidTitiiptg, ij, (.awiia^a/iffdva) 
 joitit consideration, M. Anton. 1,10. 
 
 SvvdiailAfiy^, ijg, ij, a reconciliation, 
 Dion. H. : from 
 
 ^wiiaUdaaa', Att. -rru, (avv, 
 dtaXXdaai}) to help in reconciling, Iva 
 awitaUuTTuaiv avrw roig 'A?ieif 
 jrpoc Tovc *ap<Tdiltot)f j Dem. 352, 17 ; 
 cf. Plut. Lysand. 8, etc. 
 
 iwdtuXvualvo/iat, dep., to help to 
 ruin, Dion. H. 
 
 Svv(S£rtXiiwj f. -Tii&Q, (avv, StaXia) 
 to kelp in putting an end to, T(ig TUpa- 
 raf j isocr. 68 G : to help in reconciling, 
 Dem. 897, 28 :— mid., (o help to pay, 
 Luc. Dem. Encom. 45. — II. in pass., 
 to be dissipated, melt away with, bfioi} 
 nvi. Pint. 2,823 E. _ 
 
 ^irpSiafidxojidt, (avv, dta/idxi/iai) 
 dep. mid., to fight together to the end, 
 7rp6c Tii Plat. Phileb. 66 E. [d] 
 
 Swdia/iivo, (aiv, 6iu/ihu) to re' 
 main And persevere with or together, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 53. 
 
 Swdta/tv^/ioveia, (aiv, dcafivri- 
 /lOVEVU) to mention or bring to- remem- 
 brance along with or together, Dem. 
 347, 3, Aeschin. 3, 25. 
 
 'ZvvSiaveiioiiai, (aiv, Sid, vf/ia) as 
 pass., to-be distributed with, nvi, Plut. 
 2, 1 082 B : — to remain with, accompany, 
 lb. 1024 C. ^ 
 
 'Sivviiavevur, (ami, diaveiai) to in- 
 cline, turn one's self every way together, 
 Polyb. 1, 23, 10: metaph., a. ry Sm- 
 voitf M..., Id. 3, 38, 5. 
 
 ^wdiav^Xop^t, (aiv, diavvypp-ai) 
 dep.-, to-swim through together, Sotion 
 ap. Stob. 
 
 'Sivvdiavoioaai, f -^aoftai, (aiv, 
 diavOEOfiai) aep. pass., to deliberate 
 along-with, rivi trepi nvog, Polyb. 2, 
 54, 14 : a. irag a».... Id, 31, 20, 7. 
 
 'Svviianepatva, (avvi Siairtbalvw) 
 to. help to bring quite to an end. Plat. 
 Gorg. 506B. 
 
 JiiivSiaTeTolim, (avv, iianlToiidi) 
 ■dep. mid., to fly through or over as in a 
 pck;f\at. Tbeaet. I99E. 
 
 'ZwdianXiiii, (aiv, rfifiTrX^o) to sail 
 through together, Luc. Bis Ace. 27. 
 
 ^vv6iairo?i.sii£u, u, (aiv, 6iaiTo2.e- 
 peu) to carry on a war along with, to 
 stay with throughout the whole war, 
 fivf, Thuc. 8, 13, Bekk. 
 
 SvvStairovia, Ui (aiv, Siavoviu) 
 toibark out, finish along with, fierd ri- 
 KOf, Plat; Legg. 842 E, Soph. 218 B. 
 
 "ZmSidttoptu, a, (ath, iiattopiu) 
 to start doubts or questions together, 
 Plut. Aristid. 11; rrcpi rivog, Id. 
 iPomp. 75; etc. 
 " SiniSiaTrpdaaa, Att. -rra, f. -fu, 
 (etiv, diaTrpdaau) to carry tKrbugh, 
 effect together OT besides, Isocr. 48 A, 
 LUc. D. Deor. 24, 1, etc. : — mid., to 
 negotiate with one, itrip ttvog, Xen. 
 An. 4, 8, 24. 
 
 IwSiapBpda, u, (aiv, diap9p6i)) 
 to arrange into members Ot clauses to- 
 gether, Arist. Metaph. 1,8, 11. 
 
 ^vvitaptcia, a, f. -iaa, to hold out 
 
 ".gwith or tcgelhi 
 
 STNA 
 
 ^Utf$il>) to flow through along with ui 
 togelheri Diod. — II. to fall asunder 
 abnig with or together. 
 
 XwdCa^^yvvfU, to break to pieces . 
 with. 
 
 ^vvSiaaKOiriu, <j, c. fut. -aicl\lio 
 fiat, etc. (avv, diaaKoiriu) ^^^to look 
 through, examine alongtvith, Ti Tivl ot 
 ftefd nvof , Plat Prot. 349 B, 361 D : 
 —so in mid.. Id. Rep. 458 B. 
 
 liVvSiaarpii^u, f. -i/zu, (a^v, 6ia- 
 arpeipa) to distort along iiiith Or togeth- 
 er : — pass: to be twisted together with, 
 Plut. Lysand. 17, etc, 
 
 SwrffOfftifB, (aii>, SiaaiSCiJ)) to help 
 in preserving, Thuc. S, OS ; 7*, 57 ; a. 
 TO/1 TTiv oialdv, Dem. 840, 16 : d.^Koi 
 TdiirAd KCtl airev tfie, to save both 
 my arms and myself together, Plat. 
 Symp. 220 E. 
 
 'SiVviiaTii'Xai'iTupiu, S, (aiv. Slit- 
 raTMiirupea) to endure hardship ilHtli 
 or together, Plat. Crito 45 D. 
 
 ^wdtarupdaau, f. -fu, (aiv, iJhj- 
 rapdaaoj) to alarm all at once, Plut. 
 Bemeitr. 28. 
 
 l^vvSiarelvti, (aiv, Siarelva) to 
 extend along with or together, Plut. 2, 
 63 C. 
 
 2w<!ioT«Xe6), (S, (trvv, diare^fu) 
 to remain or continue with to the end. 
 Plat. Phaed. 91 B, Dem. 1412, fin. 
 
 Xvvdtarripia, Hi (oiiiiSidfnfiia) 
 to watch along with OT together, Polyb. 
 2,58,3. 
 
 •Xv'vSiaTiBtiftii (avv, SiaTiBtiftt) to 
 help in disposing, Plut. Lycurg. 1, 
 Timol. 24. 
 
 ■ '2yviiaTp(noiiai, (aiv, diaTpliro^ 
 as pass., to turn aWay, be put to shame 
 ahngwith, nvi, Plut. 2, 528 E. 
 
 Swiiarpi^a, (aiv, iiatpe^w) to 
 kelp- in bringing up, Ael. N. A. 3, 45. - 
 
 ZvvSiaTpljS^, ^f , 7j, a passing time 
 together ; from 
 
 SvvSiarpilBii), f. -^a, (aiv, iiarpt- 
 ^u) to pass one^s time or live uiith or 
 together, nvi and /ietd ftvag, P!at. 
 Symp. 172 C, Isocr. 20 B, etc. ; esp. 
 ^ith a master, as, oi r^ TaKp&fei 
 awSiaTpljiovrec, the disciples of So- 
 crates, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 3; 4, 1, 1; 
 also in full, a. rdv alQva, Cratin. 
 Archil. 1, 5; a. Siarpipilg dTMiXotg, 
 Aeschin. 21, 1. — II. of things, to occur 
 py one^s self with, /iidoig, Isocr; 73 E. 
 ttpt] 
 
 2vvoia^(ptj, (aiv, iiaipept^) to bear 
 to the end along with, to help in main- 
 taining, a. nvi Tov Trd^fuov,' Hdt. 1, 
 IS; 5, 79, 99 i cf Ar. Eq. 597.— JL. to 
 lieip in spreading a report. 
 
 SvvSta(l)eiyo, f. -io/im, (aiv, dia- 
 Aeiytj) to escape along with or together, 
 DipC. 
 
 iwdia<l)&elpij, (aiv, ^la^Belpo) to 
 destroy dlong iaith or together : — pass., 
 to perish along with, rifi, Isocr. 167D, 
 V. 1. Ditiarch. 99, 35. 
 
 XvvSid^opeu, = avvSia^epa, Lon- 
 gus. 
 
 'Zwdia(^^daaa, (aim, iiail>vXda- 
 au) to kelp in keeping Or preserving^ 
 Lycurg. 168, 16 ; a. tivl nv dpxfiv, 
 Polyb. 7, 3, 7. 
 
 iwiiaxei/ia^Q, f. -daa, (aivt iia- 
 Xeiy-d^o)) to pass the winter, be in wfti- 
 ter quarters along with or together, pigrd 
 nvoc. Pint. Ages. 40, etc. 
 
 ^vvSiaxeipi^a, f. -iaa, (aiv, iia- 
 XSifiiCtii) ^0 take-in hand, manage to- 
 ■gether, to dsitst in managing, Hal. 9, 
 103: also sometimes as mid. 
 
 'Swiia^ei), f. -nitsa, (aiv, dia- 
 Xe''') '« dissolve a tiling so as to Melt it 
 into another substance, Plut. 2, 953 D. 
 
 ivvSlSdanti), i. -ft), to. teach aj-f 
 With' or together. 
 
 1427 
 
STNA 
 
 Svvdi6a/u, f. -Siiao, (axiv, dCSu/ii) 
 to .give ahpig with or together : to con- 
 tribiile, Tivl Ti, Plut. 2, 660 B, etc.— 
 U. togivei7ir abate, slacken: to waver, 
 i sink, opp. to aWTEtv(^, Foes. Oec^ 
 Hipp. 
 
 XvvdlEKKVTtTO), f. 'tjjd), to stoop and 
 slip out together. 
 
 SwdLCKtrmTo, (bvv; iuKmrrra) 
 to ntsh out thrmtgh together, Plut.,PO'- 
 plic. 19. ^ 
 
 "Zwdie^eifit, {avv, dti^etfit) to go 
 through and examine along with, Tivl, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 8. 
 
 "Stwdie^lTjiii, to let through along 
 with Of together, 
 
 ^vvdiepxo^i, dep. mid., c. aor. at 
 pf. act.; to go through with oi atk the 
 sam£ time. 
 
 XvvSiJi06a,£i, (avv, SiriSiu) to strain 
 tjyrmtgh together : — pass., to run through 
 ($ strdiTier, filter throught Plat. Tim. 66 
 E. - ,- , 
 
 .'S:'>yiiiintiepevcti,e6i,Tj,apassingthe 
 day together, Plut. Demetr. 32 : from 
 " TivvSiriiitpEva, {avv,iifilispeiia) to 
 spend the day with, Tivi, Xen. iSyimp. 
 i, 44, Arist. Rhet. 3, 4, 12. 
 ' XvviliiuQj, f. -dau, {avv, iixd^a) 
 (o have a.sjiare in judging, Pi^it Legg. 
 ^68 B : to be assessor to a judge, Lys. 
 184, 11. 24. 
 
 ^vvdtKUGiaf Of, 3^, a common law- 
 suit. 
 
 SvvSiKaaT^l, ov,b, iairv, SiKaar^g) 
 a felloW'dieast or juryman, Ar. Vesp. 
 197,215, etc. 
 
 'SiVvSiKia, u, f. -Tjau, to be a mvit- 
 KOg or advocate, to defend one accused, 
 Aesc^. Eum. .579 ; a. nvi. to be his 
 advocate, Plat. Legg. 937 E, Andoc. 
 19, 31, etc. ; esp., to be one of the pub- 
 lic advocates {avv&tkog I. 2), Dem. 
 503, 18, etc.; a. T(fj SrifioaiA^, Aeschin. 
 4, 33; — Zeif mi toSe. ovvStK^asi, 
 Jove yiill tie thy advocate in this ijnat- 
 ter, Eur. Med. 157. 
 
 iwdlifxi, m, ^,=sq., and avvSma- 
 ojo. 
 
 %vydLKia, af,^ 7], the position of a 
 ai/vSiKO^, a being, advocate. Plat. Legg. 
 938 B : also in bad sense, partiality 
 shown by the judge to one party; from 
 
 ^vvdiKOC, ov, (ffiiv, dlKij) : — helping 
 in a court, of justice, advocating one's 
 cause, nvi : as subst., 6 ovvdiKOC, in 
 a court of justice, an advocate, esp. at 
 Athens,, the, defendant's advocate,, de- 
 fender, opp. to avvj]yo(tQc (the prose- 
 cutor), Plat. Legg. 929 JE„ Dem. 689, 
 7, cf. Heraldi Jus Att. 3, 10. 14 : gen- 
 erally, an advocate, supporter, backer, 
 Aesch. Eum. 761; so', rv/iPos 'loXu- 
 ov a. a-liT(^, Pind. O. 9, 148 ; rqv v6- 
 /lov avvSiKov ix'^'"' having the law 
 on one's side, Isocr. 387 A ; ff. inrip 
 Tlvog, Derri. 271, 22.-2. at Athens, 
 after the 30 tyrants, oi aivSmoi were 
 jiidges appointed to determine on confis- 
 cations and confiscated property, Lys. 
 146, 12, etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 212, 
 Att, Process.,p. 110. — 11.- belonging to 
 in common, p. 'AirfiXXuvof Kai ,Moi- 
 ffdv Kriavov, .their _/oin£ possession, 
 Pind. P. 1, 3 J so adv. inivdiKa;,.wi(h 
 joint sentence, jointly^ (Or siihply for 
 oiv dtiiri), Aesch. Ag. 1601. 
 
 SvvdigiKEu, &,i.-iiao,(m)V,iioi- 
 Kttt)) to' administer, order along with or 
 together,.ls^6. 64, 1,5, Dem. 750, U. 
 
 2iii'(5ioX?,iJu4, (am, ii67i.Xvfu) to 
 kill along with or together, t]ur. Oed. 
 
 ^^vvStopuu,,0, f. ■6'^ofiai,iiavVj,$io- 
 pdfS) to see through, exaijiine aloiig with 
 or together. Isocr. 80 C, Bekk.; 
 
 ^livSiopBou, i3, {avv, diopBdv) to 
 make straight, set in order, arrange along 
 1428 
 
 STNA 
 with or together : to set a dislocated 
 joint, Hipp. 
 
 SvvStipt^a,' f. -iaa, {aiv, iiopi^a) 
 to mark o^, limit, distinguish along with 
 or together, Strab. 
 
 ^vvdiaKE'Aii^iiavv, diaKeitS) to play 
 at quoits with, Luc. D. Deor. 14, 2. 
 
 ^vviiilidu, (5, (avv, Siijidu) to thirst 
 along with, 6i4,CniTt, Arist. Etb. Eud. 
 7,6. 
 
 XwdloKoiUvu;, adv; part. pres. 
 pass, from awdiuKU, in haste like a 
 pursuer, Clem. Al. 
 
 SvvSldKU), f. -fu, (aiv, dtiiKu) to 
 hunt or chase away along with or at the 
 same time, Thuc. 1, 135, Polyb. 1, 17, 
 13, etc. — 11. as law-term, to proseoute 
 along with, help in the prosecution. Lex 
 ap. Dem. 1068, iin., Luc, etc. Hence 
 
 ivvSiuSiC,ri,joi7U pursuit. (T) 
 
 XvvSoLdl^u,=avv&uiia, LXX. — ^11. 
 to make dubious. Hence 
 
 ^vvSoiaafio^, ov, b,=-avv&vafffi6s. 
 
 JiVvSoKia, o, f. -Soia, iaiv, SoK^u) 
 to seem to one as to another, Eur. 1. 
 T. 71 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 34, etc— 
 2. esp., to seem good to another also, 
 ravra ^wedo^s rol^ dXKoiq, Thuc. 
 8, 84, cf. 4, 44 ; eI aol avvSoKel 6-Kep 
 KoX hfiol. Plat. Prot. 340 B :— also 
 (n/fdofcef, impers., like Lat. platet, el 
 ^vdoKoirj Tolatv hXKoiq dpviotg, Ar. 
 At. 197 ; el tol doKel a^av ravra, 
 Xvy-tv ^vvdoKel, Id. Lys. 107 ; ^ nai 
 ooi ^iSoKet oiiruf. Plat. Prot. 331 
 6 ; etc. : — the neut. part, is also used 
 absol. like k^ov, irapov, etc., avvdo- 
 Kovv Hiraatv vjuv, since yoxi all agree, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 51 ; avvdo^av ri) rra- 
 rol, since the father approved, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 5, 28, cf 8, 1, 8. 
 
 SvvdoKljid^a, f. -dau, (,avv, 6okl- 
 lidi^u) to test or examine along with or 
 together. Plat. Theaet. 197 S, Tim. 
 20 D, Isocr. 20 C. 
 
 ^wdovia, a, f. -syffw, i,avv, doveu) 
 to move, shake -along with or together, 
 Hipp. 
 
 ivvSo^d^o}, f. -dea, (.avv, do^di^iSi 
 to agree with in opinion, confirm, hence 
 ol awdedo^aafiivoi voftot, Arist. Pol. 
 — II. to glorify, extol jointly, N. T. 
 
 ^vvSo^av, V. avvOoKiu. 
 
 SvvdopTTOf, ov,=avvdEtTrvog, Lye 
 135. 
 
 ^vvSoatCi ^,=avvo6og, Hipp. 
 
 ^wdor^Pi ijpo^, b, a joint giver. 
 
 XwSovXeia, of, jj, joint slavery or 
 service ; from , 
 
 "SivvSovT^evto, {aiv, SovXevu) to he 
 afellow-slave, TLvi, with one, Eur. Hec. 
 204. 
 
 'SivSovi.o;, ov, 6, TI, {avv, SovTioc) 
 serving with, afellow-slave, Hdt. 1, 110 
 (V. 1. .avvSoviv)i 2, 134, Eur. Ion 
 1109, etc. . 
 
 ^vvdpdaat,),, {avv, dpaaau) to clutch 
 along with or together, Q. Sm. 13, 185. 
 
 ^wSpdu, f. -dffu, {avv, 6pdu) to 
 do aUmg with or together, help in doing, 
 roi^ $puaL Kol ^vvdp&ai. Soph. El. 
 498, cf. 1025, Thuc. 6, 64 ; a. rivl ri, 
 Eur. Andr. 40^: .^. aliia nal <^6vov, to 
 helpin shedding blood and doing mur- 
 der. Id. Or. 406: to avvSpuvrpio;, 
 the jdint necessity. Id. Andr. 337^ 
 
 Svvdpjiarip, vpoQ, 6, Ion. for ow- 
 Spaar^p, a joinp agent, assistant: — 
 fern. ovvSp^arEipa, Ap. Eh. 3, 700. 
 
 XwSpoiidi, aSo^t peciil. fem. of 
 avv^pnfWQ: — al a, TriTpatt^av/mXy- 
 ydiief , Eur. I. T. 422. 
 
 Zvt'dpo/£^, nf, n, a tumiUtuous con- 
 course of people, Cephisod. ap. Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 10,7, Polyb, 1, 67, 2:— esp. 
 in Medic., a concurrence of symptoms. 
 Fogs. Oecon. Hipp. : from' 
 
 Svv6pono(, ov, (avv, (p6no{, rpi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STNE 
 Xt)) '. — running together, meeting,, a. 
 ■KeTpai,=awdpoiiadeg, avfiirXriydiei, 
 Pind. P. 4, 370: A e., as subst., a 
 place where several 'roads meet, Strab. 
 — 2. metaph., cancurrine, agreeing, of 
 Time, Plat. Legg. 844 E.— U. running 
 along with,- following ' close, a. 'Apriiip. 
 Soc, Call. Lav. Pall. 110:— hence in 
 adv., ix^og awSpofiu^ /tiv7j7i.aTEtv, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1184; also, avvdpojud rivi 
 iTOpevEodai, to keep up with in run- 
 ning. Plat. Pblit. 266 G, cf Anth. 
 Plan. 276. 
 
 Suvrfvofw, f. -datj), (aiv, dva^u^ to 
 join two together^ to couple, pair, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 4, 1, 30; n Trpo; n. Id. Pol. 
 6, 7, 2; esp. to wed, ovvSvaadevreQ 
 dpjmv dTiXeiqi Kal SijXeia ubbevi. Plat. 
 Legg. 840 D ; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 50. 
 — II. intr. in act., to join one's self -with 
 any one, pair with, nvi, Polyb. 4, 38, 
 6. — III. as law-term, awdvd^eadal 
 nvi,tobe in league or compact with any. 
 one ; cf. Gwdvaaft6^. 
 
 JiVySvaivtJ, (am, iia) to double, 
 Galen. 
 
 "SiVvSvdg, ddof, ii, (amidvo) paired, 
 a. oKoxo^, one's wedded wife, Eur. 
 Ale. 473. 
 
 Swvdiao/idf, ov, 6, (mnxfedfu) : — a 
 joining two together, a coupling, pair- 
 ing, Arist. Pol. 6, 1, 4, etc. : marriage ; 
 and, generally, sexual intercourse, Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. — 2. a secret understanding 
 of a judge with either party, Lat. com- 
 pactum, Casaub. Sueton. Jul. 20. 
 
 ^vvivaariKo^, rj, 6v, (.avv&vd^u) 
 disposed to live in pairs, dvdpwKO^ ydp 
 ry <j>vaEi avvSvaartKov iiiiTi.'Kov^ sro- 
 %mKiv, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 7 ; cf. 
 Hierocl. ap. Stob. p. 414, 41. 
 - Jiwdvvojarevt^, (avv, dwaareitS) 
 to rule or have chief power along with or 
 together, Nicol. Damasc. ap. Ath. 249 
 B. 
 
 'LivSvo, ol, al, rd, (aiv. Ho) two 
 together, two and two, by pairs, Lat. 
 bini, H. Horn. Ven. 74, Xen. An. 6, 
 
 I, 2, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 4, 66, 11. 
 10, 224. 
 
 Xvvdv^riJxetJ, u, to be unlucky along 
 with or together, to be in like misfortune, 
 Eur. Or. 1099, Isae. 56, 17 : from _ 
 
 Xvv6viTvxvi< 'fi (avv, dvimxiic) 
 sharing in misfortune. 
 
 XwduSsKO, ol, al, rd, (avv, d(5de- 
 Ka) every twelve, by twelves or dozens, 
 Lat. duodeni, Eur. Tro, 1076. 
 
 ^vvedpi^u, (avv, ^apl^u) to pass the 
 spring with, nvi, Plut. 2, 959 C ; but 
 with V. 1. avvveap-. 
 
 SuvEyytfu, f. -lau, (am, iyylio) 
 to draw near together, Polyb. 1, 23, 8. 
 Hence - 
 
 ^vvEyyiafioc, ov, b, a drawing near, 
 Strab. 
 
 ^weyypaAa, f. -Tim, (aiv, tyypd- 
 tjia) to register or enter along with, Lat. 
 adscribere, eZf deoic Plut. 2, 763 E. 
 
 Xvveyyvdu, a, (avv, iyyvdu) to 
 join in betrothing, Plut. Cat. Min. 25. 
 
 Xvveyyv^, (avv, iyyii^) adv., near 
 together, quite near, close to, Thuc. 4, 
 24 ; c. gen., Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 17, etc. ; 
 c. dat., Arist. Pol. 2,11, 1, Plut. 2, 
 77 C ;.— superl., awiyyiara, Plut. 
 
 Swfyejpu, ICotJv, iyelpa) to aid in 
 arousing or raising up (KT^vog), Pseu- 
 do-PhoCi 132t ; to awaken together, 
 Sp^voWf, Plut. 2, 117 C. 
 
 SwcTKu^^u, u, f. -iau,(aiv,ty- 
 Ka'Kew) to accuse along with or together, 
 Diod. 
 
 XweyxXlva, (.avv, iyK^lva) to bend 
 in or teaOards- along with or together. — 
 
 II. in Gramm., to write as an enclitic. 
 ^wiSpa, ^,=avvc6pla. 
 ^vvidpufiov, a.or. ol avvrpext^, H. 
 
STNE 
 
 ^wtSpela, Of. ^,=avveipla, Arist. 
 Eth. Eud. 7, 2, 13 : a. /leTii (^ihjv, 
 Polyb. 18, 37, 2. 
 
 SuvedpevTTjf, ou, A, an assessor in 
 council: (roia 
 
 Svveipeiu, (twveipoi): — lo sit to- 
 get/ier or along taithj a. ^yu, io be 
 presBTit at^ take part in a discussion, 
 Arist. Metaph. I, 5, U.— II. to sit to- 
 gether or meet in council^ AescMn. 66, 
 39 ; to consult together, Polyb. 2, 26, 
 4 : oi avyeSpevovTe^f the members of-a 
 amncil, deputies, Dein. 133, 7 ; 215, 
 21 : rti aweSpevofieva, orders in coun- 
 cil, decrees of the senate, Dion. H. 
 
 Xvveipia, or, i), the state of a aivt- 
 Spo^, a sitting together, e. g. of birds, 
 from whicli omens were drawn, 
 Aesch. Pr.492 ; cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 
 10: opp. to 6tE6pia.^-\\. a sitting in 
 council ; a council, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 3. 
 
 'S,mieSptd.!ij,=mnieSpe()a, LXX. 
 
 'SiVvtSpiaKoq, Ti, 6v, belonging to or 
 governed by a avveSpiov,. Polyb. 31, 
 
 12, 12. 
 
 'ivve&pidoiiai, poet, for avveSpevu, 
 Ap.Rh. 1,328. 
 
 XvviSpiov, ov, TO, (ai5vedpoc) a sit- 
 ting together, sitting in council: a coun- 
 cil-board, council, Hdt. 8, 56, 75, Plat., 
 etc. ; esp. of the Areopagus, Aeschin. 
 
 13, U : a council of war, Xen. Hell. 1, 
 
 I, 31, etc.! — also used to translate 
 the Roman senatus, Polyb. 1, 11, 1, 
 etc. — 2. the place of session, council- 
 chamber, session-house, Lat. curia, Hdt. 
 8, 79, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 23. 
 
 Svvetfpof , ov, (ffuv, Hpa) : —sitting 
 together or with, esp. in council, Eur. 1. 
 A. 192 ; itKri ff. Znvof ^Apxalot^ rpo- 
 7ro(f, Soph. O. C. 1382; a. kviAo(, 
 an assembled council, Id. Aj. 749. — 11. 
 it a., one who sits with others, esp. in 
 ■council, a councillor, senator, Hdt. 3, 
 34 : al ffivedpoi, select commissioner^, 
 a committee, Thuc. 4, 22; cf. 5, 85, 
 Jusjur. ap. Dem. 747, 4, Isocr. 165 A. 
 
 SmeeUoai, ". awelitotti. 
 
 ^vvsepyuSa, Eu. for avveipvuOa, 
 
 II. 14, 36, [a] 
 
 ^vveipyu, Ep. for avveipya, Od. 
 
 ^vvei/ipaiaa, Aeol. for tmveipcura, 
 Neue Sapph. Fr. 44. 
 
 SuKcfroj'/i^Uf, adv. part. pf. pass. 
 from ov^Evyvv/it, connectedly, by pairs. 
 
 XwlijKa, Ion. for ovv^xd, aor. 1 of 
 trvvlrifiii 
 
 ^vvcOeXa, (iriV, ^flf Au) to wish with 
 or together, to cmisent, Antipho 132, 4,- 
 Xen. Hipparch; 9, 7:— in poets usu. 
 avvfie^u. Soph. O. C. 1344, Eur. H. 
 F. 8.32, Ar. Av. 851. 
 
 Suvefli'fu, f. -iao, (aiv, iSi^a) to 
 accustom, irepov iHpij), Plat. R«p. 
 539 A ; a. i^iva Troielv, ti., to accustom 
 him to.., Dem. 169, fin., etc. In pass., 
 to become used to ; aor." 1 and pf., to be 
 used to, TLvl, Thuc. 4, 34; c. inf, 
 cvvuBiadriv ttoiccv, Isocr. 22 C, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 14, 6. Hence 
 
 ^vvsdtfffld^, oi?, 6, a being accus- 
 tomed to any thing, use, custom. 
 
 ^weBiariov, verb. adj. from ovvs- 
 6L^w, one must accustom one^s self. Plat. 
 Kep. 520 C. 
 
 iw^tdivai, hif of avvot^a, q. v. 
 
 St)wa'r!i;<T(r, euf , ii, a knowing with 
 one^s self, consciousness. — 2. conscience, 
 Perianoer and Bias ap. Stob. p. 192, 
 21, sq. 
 
 t ZvvelSav, inf. -litlv, aor. 2 without 
 pres., avvdpdu .being used instead, 
 \avv, el6ov} to see together, see ih one 
 view. Plat. Le^g. 904 B, etc. : to per- 
 ceive plainly, Xen. Ah. 1, 5, 9, Isocr. 
 16 B, etc. : to understand, Dem. 1351, 
 6. — Cf. also avvoiSa. 
 
 SVvciKd(u, (ffl/v. eUd^a) to com- 
 
 STNE 
 
 pare together, and so copy, mimic, Ath. 
 391 B. 
 
 SwclKoat, (avv, e'tKeai) twenty to- 
 gether, every twenty, Lat. viceni ; Ion. 
 aweetKoai, ^vveeUoai,- Od. 14, 98. 
 
 SwsfKfj, {Ovv, elKu) to giveaway, 
 Lat. concedere, tij KatpCi, Polyb. 32, 
 19,3. 
 
 ^vveiTximvaCu, to feast with or to- 
 gether, Nonn. 
 
 XvvetMa, u, f. -^ao, (aiv, elieu) 
 to crowd together, ty. Til TEKva Kai Tct^ 
 ywaUas ig roiig vtagotKovs, Hdt. 3, 
 45 ; also of things, to hind firmly to- 
 gether, pdl3dov(i Hdt. 4, 67 :.^pass., 
 to be crowded or pressed together, els 
 e}i,aTTov, into less compass, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 2, 8. Hence 
 I ^HVE&nmg^ ea;, ri, a crowding to- 
 gether, Ael, ■ 
 ^vvelXrix<^ pf- °f avTi^dyvdva. 
 'Svvei/iapfieva, Td,{tr6v, eluapfiiiia, 
 fiEtpofiai) that which is jointly depend- 
 ent onfatci Plut. 2, 569 E, Aristid. 
 
 Hvci/ii, f. -iaoiiai, {avV, cl/iC) : — 
 to be with, be joined or linked with, 
 ^/leXXov kTi ^yviffeadai di^vl; Od. 7, 
 270 ; freq. periphr. for a verb, a. bvel- 
 paatv, to dream, Aesch. Pers. 177 ; a. 
 voau, a. aiiv Hkii for voaetv, dtxatov 
 elydi. Soph. O. T. 303, El. 611 ; a. 
 KOKfit, fiEplfivatc, to be acquainted with 
 toil, cares, Ar. Plut. 321, Nub. 1404 ; 
 a. irpdyfiaat, to be engaged in business. 
 Id. Ran.' 957 ; yEt^pyiq. a., Xen. Oec. 
 15, 12'; iiirppiq.,' sitcatfioviq, Luc. 
 Cron. 11, Bis Ace. 3:^alfeo, iiiot 
 ^vveariv iTiTrig, Eur. Tro. 677.-2. 
 of persons-,' to have intercourse with, 
 live with, Tivl, Soph. El. 264, Eur., 
 etc. ; /lETd nvac, Ar. Plut. 504; esp. 
 of a woman, to live with a husband, = 
 avvoiKea, Hdt. 4, 9, Soph. El. 276, 
 etc. ; and then, merely ,'to have ievual 
 intercourse, Ar, Eccl. 619, cf ativOv- 
 ala. : — -generally, to agree with, take 
 part or side with, iilKii ^vovoa <ltWTl, 
 Aesch. Theb. 671, cf Soph. O. T. 
 275, etc. : — to attend, as to a pupil, 
 Plat. Theaet. 151 A, etc. ; ol avvdv- 
 TEg,followers,partisans, disciples, freq, 
 in Plat., as Apol. 25 E, Theaet. 168 
 A ; guests, Xen. Symp. 1, 15, etc. 
 ' ^vusifii:, (trvv, elfii) : — tdgo or come 
 . together, hence to asssemble, ^f ^upov 
 Iva, II. 4, 446 ; 8, 6Q ; if ™*ro, Hdt. 
 
 I, 62. — 2. in hostile sense, to meet in 
 baitls, engage with, II. 6, 120; 20, 159, 
 Hes. Th. 686, etc. ; IptSi ^wiivTig, 
 
 II. 20, 66, Hes. Th. 705 : also of states, 
 to engage in war, Thuc. 2, 8. — 3. in 
 peaceable sense, to come together, "meet 
 to advise or debate, Thuc. '2,15,-Ly- 
 curg. 165, 32, etc. ; of conspirators, 
 tsw. k-ri KaToKvoEt tov d^fiov, Deih. 
 745, 15, cf Dinarch. 102, 15:^ also 
 of. festive meetings, £vviivai fyvo- 
 iSowf, Plat. Symp. 197 D.— 4. of sex- 
 iBal intercourse, Lat. coire, Arist. H. 
 A.'5, 2, 2. — 5. to come together, to come 
 in, oftfioney, xpfllutTa avviovra, Hdt. 
 1, 64; 4, 1.— Horn.' in II. has Att. 
 form ^vviovTEC, ivviaav, etc., metri 
 grat. 
 
 "^vveiTTOv, inf. -eiTTslv, aor. of aiiii- 
 ^TjfiL : — to Speak with any one, tin^rm 
 what another says, Isocr. 399, nn. ; 
 to agree with, nvi, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 46, 
 etc. : opp. to avTEiirelv, Lys. 123, 12: 
 to advocate his cause ; and, generally, 
 to help, further, a. TaiQ hKlBv/iidlQ ti- 
 vof, Isocr. 412 B.-^2. to tell along with 
 one, help one to tell, Eur. Hipp. 55t.— 
 3. in rhid., etmeinaaBdi, to agree upon, 
 settle, Dion. H. 5, 51 .^Cf. avvEpH. 
 
 iuvelpyd0o,=-amEtpya, Ep. aw- 
 eepydda, H. 14, 36. [a] 
 
 STNE 
 
 ivvelpyo), Ep. -Espyu, as in Od. 
 Ion. -(pya : f. -fu, {avv, clpya). To 
 shut in or enclose together. Oil. 9, 427 ; 
 to shut vp. Soph. Aj. 593 : — to bind or 
 tie together, Od. 12, 424 ; 14, 72: gen- 
 erally, to join together, unite, esp.- in 
 wedlock. Plat. Kep. 461 B, cf. Wyt- 
 tenb. Plut. 2, 138 B. 
 
 ^WElpjiKa, pf. of avfijitifu^ 
 
 'ZwEipjjtog, ov, 6, a tying or joining 
 together, connexion, dependence, Dem. 
 Phal.: from 
 
 iwslptj, {avv, tlpa) to string to- 
 gether, join one after' another, Ar. Av. 
 •1079 ; generally, to connect together, 
 Plat. Orat. 425 B, Legg. 654 A : to 
 add besides, Lat. continuare, tov Tid- 
 yov. Id. Polit. 267 A : esp., a. Aoyouf 
 umicvan, siring words together, Dem. 
 328, 12, Arist. Eth. N. 7, i3, 8, cf 
 Polyb. 10, 47, 9 : hence, — II. seem- 
 ingly intr:, to speak on, continue the 
 subject, Arist. Metaph. 13, 3, 10, Gen. 
 An. 1, 2, 1, Luc. ProHL 5: and then, 
 more generally, to continue, c. part., 
 ffvvsLpov diriovTsg, i. e. they went 
 of[ withmtt pausing, Xen: Cyr, 7, 5, 6 ; 
 (7. Kivovjiivog, to continue moving, Ar- 
 ist. Phys. Ausc. 8, 8, 5:— absol., to 
 continue, be c&ntinuous oi: connected. Id. 
 Meteor. 2, 5, 17, etc. 
 
 ivvEiidya, f. -fu, (avv, eli&yo) to 
 bring in with or together, aTpattffV, 
 Hdt. 5, 75 ; rd tinT/j6Eia, Xen. Cyr. 
 3,2,24. [ti] Hence 
 . ^vvEtgaKTOC, ov, introduced along 
 with or together : h a. in Eccl., a 
 priest^ s housekeeper, Lat. subintroducta. 
 
 IvvEtcllalvo, {avv, clQ0alva) to go 
 into or embark in together with, rtvl 
 ItXoTov, Aesch. Theb. 602, cf. Eur. 
 M?d. 477; elg to n'Aotmi, Antipho 
 139, 7. 
 
 "S,i)VEig^d7J}\,o, {avv, el(Pd'X%u\ to 
 throw into with or together. — II. usu. 
 intr. ,. to mJake an inroad inio a country 
 'together, join in an inroad, kr; 'AOnvac, 
 Hdt. 9, 17, cf. Thuc. 4, 94 ; with an- 
 other, Tivi or fiETa Tivog, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 1, 30, Hell. 6, 5, 22. H^nce 
 
 SufeifjSoA^, ^f, ^, a joint itivasion, 
 inroad or attack. 
 
 2vveif(5iJvu,=sq." 
 
 SwciftSvu, {avv, EigS'vu) to slip into 
 with or together, Arist. Mirab. 
 
 XwEisnt/u, {el/ti) to go into with or 
 together, 
 
 ^vvEigEXavvu, {avv, e/feXatJvu) to 
 join in driving into. — II. intr., to go, 
 ride into along with, Plut. Artax. 13, 
 etc. 
 
 'ZwEictpxajiai, {avv, Elgipxo/iai) 
 dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act., to enter 
 along with or together', Sofiovg, Eur. 
 Hfel. 327; eIc teixo^, Thuc. 4, 57; 
 oIkiSe, Andoc. 31, 15; etc, 
 
 Suveifeturop^u, u, to furnish with 
 besides, to assist, Ath. 36.7 B. 
 
 ivvstctiyEo/iai, {avv, Elfriylopiai) 
 dep. mid., to introduce along with or 
 together,' Myov;, Plut. 2,795 B. 
 
 ZvvfffdXuG), lori. -AXdo), to break 
 along with or together, Hipp. 
 
 ^vveigdpuaKU, to leap into along with 
 or together. 
 
 Stive£f xarofi/ceuy u, to dwell with In 
 a place, Hipp. 
 
 ^w^lfKOIliCt^, to carry into along 
 with or together^. 
 
 ivvEicKtilvofidl, {avv,^ EligKoivu) as 
 pass., to be iiUroduced (as into tne body, 
 cf. kKKpivu) with or together, Plut. 2, 
 902 A. 
 
 Swelao/iai, fut.'without any pres 
 in use, cf. stib aivotda. 
 
 ^vvEiprliiTvu, f. -i/iu, {avv, elmtii- 
 Troi) to send into along with, Ael. V. H 
 12,43. 
 
 1429 
 
STNE 
 
 ■to leap into with or tof ether, 0pp. , ' 
 
 Zvvei(mirTU, iavv, elintTzru)- to. 
 
 fall or be thrown into along with or .tp- 
 
 gether, elg TTjV BiXafrav, Xen. Ap. 
 
 5, 7, ^5.-11. io rwsA in along with or 
 together, eep.. of soldiers pursuing the 
 besieged to their own gates and get- 
 ting in with • them, it. if to Tfgfof , 
 Hdt. 3, 55, cf. 9, 102 ; Tivt, With' one; 
 Thuc. 6, 100; CT. /isri rwof, Ar. 
 Eccl. 1095 ; ff. eitroi r&v 'KvT^Qiv tryv 
 TLVt, Xen. An. 7, 1, 18 ; Kara raf ttv- 
 Xac,l± Heli.,4, 7, 6. , ,,, ! 
 
 tvveifi^Xiu, (.aiv, £liTrX6ij)to tai^ 
 into together, etg Xifi^va, Xen. Hell. 1. 
 
 6, 16. 
 SwvEifTTOi^w, .ju, f. -yau, [cvv, elc- 
 
 TTOieu) to bring into along with or to- 
 gether: esp., to draw into one^s own 
 partj/,Tivu, Plat. 2, 482 E, 4M'D. 
 
 XvvELQTTopEvoiiaL, as pass. c. fut. 
 niid., to go into along with or together, 
 Dion. H, 
 
 , %vvELgTrpdG<y(ii, Att. -rru, f. -fw, 
 . (oTJi', el^irpaaau) : — to help one (nvi) 
 in exacting money from another {rtvu), 
 Dem. 1205, 9. 
 
 Sui/eifpcu, (a^v, eicpiu) to flow 
 into together, to steal in together, Ael. 
 N. A. 1, 2. _ 
 
 ^vvei^rpext^, (avv, d^Tpixo)) to run 
 into alorig with or together, App. 
 . 'ZvveiQ^ipt^, (.avv, elg^iptj) to join 
 in paying the war-tax, (f/f 0opa) Aen. 
 Hell.2, 1, 5. Hence 
 
 ^wftgtjiopd, uf, ^", a joint conlribu- 
 tioTi, esp. to the war-tax, Dion. H, 
 
 Syveif0/luw, Ion. for -6Xdu, q. v. 
 
 Swi^etf5iopsw,=<7uvefC0£P'^' 
 ^WEicdtpSu, f- -i)i?ofitiL, to let into 
 aldi}g iuith or together, 
 
 SwcxBuiva, (am, ixPaiva) to go 
 out with or together, e/f ro opo^, Xen', 
 An. 4, 3, 22. 
 
 Swvefl:/3uXXu, (ffuv, ^Kf3dX?.u) to 
 caxt out along with, ftvt Th Hdt. 3, 
 108 : to assist' in casting out or expel- 
 ling, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 13, etc. 
 ■ ZiVVEKJitfiul^u, f. -aaa, {aiv, in^iffd- 
 f(j) to help in bringing out, rdc dfld^ag 
 ' iKTOO Ttr/Tiov, Xen. An. 1, 5, 7. 
 
 XvveKjJodu, u, to shout out with br 
 together, Hipp. 
 
 'ZvvSK^oljdEU, a, to join in going out 
 to aid one, Diod. 
 
 SwEK0pda&u, (aiv, ln^pdaau) to 
 throw out together, as boiling watbr 
 does scam : henee of the sea, to throw 
 on shore along with, aTpaTT/XdriJv vav- 
 tai.(;. Lye. 898 :— in pass, to be ejected, 
 cast out, LXX. 
 
 'ZvvsKStxoii-cu, f. -^Ojiai, (avv, iKdi- 
 ;fO/uai)dep. mid., to join in receiving, 
 ' entertaining kindly, Plut. 2, 662 B. 
 
 ■ ^vveicdTjfiEtjj u, (aiv, hicS^fjLEQ) to 
 be abroad with ' or together,' Plut. Cat. 
 Min. 5. « . 
 
 SvvEKdliliia, aCtjl, a being or going 
 abroad together : .'from ^ : ■ '■ 
 
 'Zvviicdjifiog, ov, (avv, ^KStj/itofi a 
 fellow-traveller, Ptot. Otho 5, etc. 
 
 ivVEKdidaui, (avv, iKdido/u) to 
 give out together : esp., to help a poor 
 man in portioning out his daughter 
 (cf kicSl6aiJ.i I. 2.), a. Tivl TTjV myar 
 Tlpa, Lys. 157, 18, Deiri. 316, 4. [Z] 
 
 livvEnSox^, ijc;, i), icmeK.iixoH'^t) ; 
 ^-^strictly,^ an understanding one thing 
 with another: hence Hsu. in rhetoric, 
 'ah indirect kind of expression, esp. 
 'when the whole-is ptiffor a part, or vice 
 versa. Quint. Inst. 8, 6, 19. Hence 
 
 Swye/ctioj^tKor, ^, 6v, making use of 
 avVEKdoxy- Adv. -tcuQ, in the way of 
 synecdoche, Diod. . 
 
 ^vvEKSpofiij, ^f , ^, a general running 
 ' out, esp. for a- sallyi 
 
 1430 ' 
 
 STNE 
 
 ,: I'^vVEKivu, (ffli)', litiia)t!> jmi off, 
 strip off together : — Mid., to strip one^s 
 self of, put off together, .&pa HlSlCivl 
 indvojiivifi avvEnSvETat aal rriv aiSii 
 yvvij, ijdt. 1, 8.— II. pass., c. aor. 3, 
 et {if act., to go out togethpr, Polyaen. 
 2,31,2. 
 
 ivvEKdEiu^to, (avv, iKdeid(ij) to join 
 in placing among the gods, Plut. 
 
 ivvEKttEp/ialva, (avv, iicBep/iaiva>) 
 to hettt together, Plut. Pomp. 8. 
 
 ^vyEKaii?i,vv(j, (avv, f.K69!?-vvu) to 
 fielp to make womanish, Ath. 687 A. 
 
 ^vvfKtiXi^o, (fflic, iKBXi^a) to 
 squeeze tnU together, Arist. Probl. 4, 2^ 
 
 1- W 
 
 %v>iEKBvriaifa, (avv, tudvijaKu) to 
 die along with or together., a, to ivufia- 
 ft,i. e. to drink till wine and'drinker 
 fail together, Eur. Cjjcl. 571. 
 
 ^vvEKKaioEKa, (avv, kuKatdEKa.) 
 sixteen together, by sixteens, Deni. 260, 
 fin. • 
 
 SweicKcila, f. -KaiatJ, (avv, in- 
 Kaiu) tosit on fire with ov together, Ael. 
 V. H. 13, 1 : metaph. to help to inflame, 
 Ttvd, Polyb. 3, 14, 3. 
 
 Svvekku/Ieu, a, f. -^aa, (avv, kaica- 
 Ze(j) to join in calling oat : — to entice 
 out or excite together, rtvh npos Tt, 
 Polyb. 18, 2, 11. 
 
 SvvfKKEinat, (fftJv, iKKei/mi) as 
 Pass., to be exposed along withsi child, 
 Heliod. 2, 31. 
 
 'ZvVEKKsvT^u, u, (aim, ktcKeyriu) 
 to pierce, stab at once, LXX., nisi le- 
 gend, avye.-. 
 
 "Lvvenii'XiTrTui, (avv, iKK2.enTt>) to 
 help to steal away, Eur. Tro. 1018, 
 Hel. 1370 ; a. ydfiovg, to help in evad- 
 ing or frustrating a marriage. Id. E). 
 364, 
 
 ^vv£tcK?i.rjtTtd^u,(aiv, iKK?iTjata^to) 
 to frequent thi kkiiXi}ala together, Plut. 
 Sol. 18. 
 
 "ZwekkMvu, {avv, ixitXiva) to bend 
 aside together, Diod. \l'\ 
 
 "LvvtKKXvl^U, (lavv, kicicXv^u) to 
 wash out along with or together, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 1, 19, 20. 
 
 'SvvEKKoXvii^da, u, f. -^aa, (avv, 
 kimoKvp.QdiS) to swim outfr.om. together, 
 
 Gt'"!!. 
 
 ^"I^ElCKOfU^a, (avv, iKKOIli^li) to 
 
 h't • in carrMrig out a , thing, help in 
 (ickteuing, Eur. Hipp. 465: a. rivl 
 KaKd, -^ovovs, to help one in bearing 
 them. Id. Or. 685, El 73 ; cf. avvEic- 
 ^ipu. 
 
 , XwE/cKotrTii, (aiiviiiCKivTa) to help 
 to cut out, cut away, Xen. Aji. 4, 8, 8. 
 
 SwEKKpiva, (aiv, EKicpivu) to help 
 to secrete, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 4, 5. [t] 
 
 SvveicTiMXeiJ, u, to utter along with 
 or together. 
 
 SwEnTiM/iita, (avv, i/cXd/itm) to 
 shine forth loge(her,,Plnt.. 
 
 SwEKXEofvtJ, (avv, iKi.salvo) to 
 smooth off along with or together, Diosc. 
 
 SwExTisyu, (avv, iKXeyu) to pifk 
 out alongwith or together :-:-fflid., to con- 
 tract an illness, Luc. Epist. Saturn. 
 28. 
 
 Swc/c^eiou, C>,-=(n)veKXEatva. 
 
 XwekXeIitu, (avv, ^/c^etn'Gj) to van- 
 ish along with or together, Plut. 2, 777 
 A; etc.: iioi^ct avv's^iXcire ^v tlp^- 
 vn TT/v ''Pii/jLTiv elvai. Id. Ljcurg. et 
 .Num. 4. 
 
 XvvekXektoq, ^, 6v, (awEKHyo) 
 chdsen along with or together, N. T. 
 
 2vvc/fXv6}, (avv, i/fX^wl'o Resolve 
 with or together: cvv^.iiXiEaBat .ttjv 
 ■fur^v TU a6fian, Plut 2, 696. A ; 
 i&VTa avvExXiXvTai..Ar>ik, ^. 6, 56. 
 
 "SvyEKitdXEu. (3, (aiv, iK, fiuxoaai) 
 to Tnlirch out to fight together, Ar. Lys. 
 1154. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 3TNB 
 
 SiiveKjUftaf^eJiu, (avv, ifc/wxMxnto 
 join in forcing tttith a lever, Ar. Lys. 430. 
 
 SwcKv^.jfO/iOj, Dep. mid., to swim 
 out along mUh. . '■. 
 
 "SweKtripLiro), (avv, kKTriuTvo) to 
 send, out or forth together,. Plat. Tim. 
 91 A ; to conduct or take out together, 
 Xen. He)i. 7, 2, 18. 
 
 ^wEKtrEiraivu, (avv, iKTveraivo) 
 to help to ripen, Plut. 2, 700 F. 
 
 SwesjrcTrrw, later form for owek- 
 iriaau. 
 
 "LvvEKTTEpdiji, d, f. -dao} Ion. -jjaa, 
 - (svv, kuKEpdu) to run to the end along- 
 with or together, jierd tlvoq, Xen. 
 Cyn. 4, 5. 
 
 XvveKrreaan, Att. -ttu, i. -nifu 
 (aiv, tn'ntaau) : — to help in getting 
 rid of by digestion, Plut. 2, 648 F :— 
 pass., Arist. Probl. 2, 21, 1, Plut. 2, 
 647 D. — II. metaph., to boil dawn; 
 and so, to make mild, mellow together, 
 Plut. 2,676 B. 
 
 ^VVEK1T7t&dw, U, (adv, kKTvTlSdl^ to 
 
 spring out along with or together^. P^- 
 losti: 
 
 ivvEKTrii^a, f. -iaa, (avv, &K7rt^a) 
 to press out together, Geop. :. from 
 
 SvvBkmeaT^ov, verb, adj., one must 
 press out together. 
 
 ^wEK-KCKpaivto, (avv, iK^jrucpai/vt^) 
 to make angry along Uiith or together, 
 Plut. 
 
 ^WEKm/itrpriju, (am, hmriimp^ni) 
 to make hot together, Arist. Meteo^. St, 
 1, 9. 
 
 "ivvEumvu, (aiv, iKirivu) to drink 
 out or off along with or together, rpvi, 
 Xen. An. 7, 3, 32. [j] 
 
 SuveKirwrru, (avv, iumTtm) to 
 come forth tdong ■with or together, fisTd 
 Tivoi, Plat. TJieaet. 156 B,--^II. esp. 
 of the voting tablets coming out ol 
 the urn in which they were collected, 
 to come out in unison or agreement ; wuA 
 so, generally, of the votes, to turn out 
 to agree, happen to agree, til yvafiai 
 awEKiriiTTOvaiv, Hdt. 1, 206 ; 8, 49 ; 
 
 so, ol JToXXol BWE^EIZflTTOV, Hdt. 8, 
 
 123 ; — c. dat., to come out equal to 
 another, run a dead' heat with him, 
 dyuvt^afiEVoc arddtmi aweSesrnrre 
 TU npuT(,), Hdt. 5, 22, cf. Plut. 2, 
 1045 D.^III. to fall out, be thrown mt, 
 fail together, iv TLvi, Demad, 179, 29!, 
 but Bekker would eject the kv. — 2. 
 to be torn out together, &k tuv Jik^uv, 
 Plat. Tim. 84 B. [f] 
 
 ^WEKirXia, Ion. -jr^uu, (aiv, in- 
 •kXeu) to sail out along with, Tivl, Hdt. 
 1, 5, Thuc. 4, 3, Lys. 132, 7, etc. 
 
 Svv£K^Ajypot>, 6>, (aiv, kKT:X7]pbu) 
 to fill quite up, fill up the measure of a 
 thing,.™ WXjjTEf, Polyb. 16, 28,2: 
 to complete. Id. 14, 4, 3 : to indulge to 
 thefuU, Id. 3, 78, 5. 
 
 XvvEKjrXijaaif,Mt. -ttia, (aiv, in- 
 TrXj^CTdu) to strike with fear together, 
 Plut. 2, 41 C. 
 
 ^vvEKTrvla, f. -Tmeiati, (am>, iie- 
 TTVEOi) to breathe out, i. e. breathe one^s 
 last along with another, tlvI, Eur. I. T. 
 684. ^ _ . 
 
 ^weKTTOiso/taL, (avv, cKiroiia) to 
 be sufficienth/ supplied by, be content 
 wifh, nvi, Polyjb. 6,49, 7 ; cf. iKirottu 
 
 ^vvEKiroXE/iio, (5, f. -fiau, (ami, 
 ^KtroXEfiku) to vanquish along with or 
 together, Diod. 
 
 2wf/£?rc!?.c/ipo/ia(, (triv, ^j^itoHe-J 
 fiaa) a.s pas^., to becorhe hostile togeth- 
 er, jTpof dlX^Xon;, Plut. 2, 380 B. 
 
 'SvvsKTvovitJ, (J, f -ijffu, (aiv, IxTm: 
 VEu)tohelp inuioAingouta thing.Aelptn 
 achieving or effecting. jl, Eur. 1. T. lOK, 
 Hel. 1406 : a. /ioxdov nvl, sui&r it 
 to the end with him, Eur. Androined 
 
STN£ 
 8, 4:-^ to atsist to the uimoit, Eur, 
 'Ion 740; cf. Plut. 2, 807 0, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 ivvcKvovTiTiov, verb, adj., onemust 
 .help IB working out. 
 
 ^vvEKiropevo/iai, {mv, liciropsiu) 
 as pass. c. fut, mid., to go ot travel out 
 .along with or together, LXX. . . 
 
 XweifJTOpiia, (<7vv, iKTropi^a) to 
 help in discovering and procuring, Xen. 
 An.,5, 8, 25, Plut. 2, 73 E. 
 
 2«ve«7rorfov, or -ia, verb, adj., pf 
 avvEKTTiVw, one mu^l d^inh. out or off, 
 Ar. Plut. 1085. : , , 
 
 SweKTrpuiTfru, Att. -ttu, lon.-jrp^o- 
 ffu; f. -fo (ffw, i/CTrpcioffu)^:— toac-' 
 ^( money ifjiiA or <^e/A«r.^Mid., to 
 join 4 person {Tivlyin taking vengeance 
 for a thing (rt)> ^^ a««»£ him in aveng- 
 ing, Hdt. 7, 169 ; cf. BVfiitpO.osmis^L, 
 
 SvveK7Tip6(j, u, {avv, iKTrvpoa) io 
 inflame together. Plat. Tim. 65 E. 
 
 Spveicp6u, {aOv, inpiu).toflow or 
 n^tt out iiiong mth or together, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 ', . ^v^Kpo^io, u, to gulp down a-bng 
 with or together. 
 
 SwcKirrpureiJu, ( (rtiv, tKOTpa- 
 .Tevu) to march out along with or to- 
 .gether, .Joseph. 
 
 ivveKau^a, (avv, tKao(a) to help 
 inSfavmg oiU t^dangemni delivering. 
 Soph. O. C. S66, Antipho 140, 28. 
 
 XvviKT&iretrVou, u„ iavv, iicTairei- 
 vou) to hujnble' greatly along with or to- 
 gether ; ff. kavTjbVt tooondescend greatly, 
 Plut. 
 
 ; tivve/(Tu(>dmru,Att.-TTii), to disturb 
 along with or together. 
 ! SuvenTuaao, AXt. -rra, (,a^,Jx- 
 rdaau) to arrange in line or battle order 
 along with others, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 18. 
 
 Y.vvcKTelvii, ( avv, iKreiva ) to 
 stretch out along v/ith or together, Philo. 
 — If. intr., to extend along.with or to- 
 gether, Plut. 2, 901 B; (al. pass.) 
 
 2vv£Kre^eu, u, f. -eeru, (.avv, inre- 
 ^u) to help in completing, Theophr. 
 
 2ti:'££r^v(u, {.aOv, ixTiiivoi) to cut 
 out, exterminate together, Plut..2, 159 C. 
 
 SvveKTcov, verb, adj., from avvexu< 
 one must keep with one or together, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 70. 
 
 'SwEKTidTj/u, (aw, kurlBiiiu,) to 
 expose, put on shore, along udth or 
 together, Plut. 2, 27 C. 
 : SuMEKTlBrivioiKU, {avv, ix, TiSr/- 
 vtvtj) dep., to assist in fostering, Flut. 
 2,.6B2 C. ^ : - 
 
 2we)tT«of, ii, 6v, (avvcxa)fit for 
 holding together or maintaining, twrla 
 a. rai/ iMM, Arist. Mund. «, 1 ; o-. 
 TTj^ at^poavvtiQ, Phintys ap. Stob. p. 
 444, 26 ; — alsO' pass., lasting, enduring, 
 V. 1. Theophr.— II. Adv. -xuf, summa- 
 rily. 
 
 , ivVeKTlKTU, (avv, ktHTlKTU ) to 
 
 bring forth along udth or together, a. 
 ^po^v, to produce young ones and 
 their fpod together, as oviparous ani- 
 mals do, Arist. Pol. 1, 8, 10, Gen. 
 An. a, a, 9. 
 
 ZUVCKTIVKUU, = avvEKTlva, PUit. 
 Romuli 13. 
 
 Suveitraw, f. -rlau [i], (avv, tuTt- 
 .i^u) to pay along with or together, to 
 help in paying. Plat. hegg. 855 B, 
 cDSm. 1-254, 27. 
 
 - ^vveitTOitiQii), (am, ixroKiCa) to 
 make to produce together, LXX. 
 
 SvveKTpaxv^tio/iai, (aHv, titTpa- 
 Yi/T^u) as pass., to be run away with 
 $y a horse or as if by a horse, Plut. 2, 
 602 D. 
 
 SvveKTpdxvva, (irvv, UrpaxiVa) 
 fo make quite savage along with or 
 ■together: — pass., to become so, Piut. 
 finU. 16. 
 
 SYNE 
 
 SweKTpi^a, f. -Bphjia, (aiv, i/c- 
 Tp60o) to rear up along with or together, 
 Toif valSttg, Plat. Menex. 249 A ; 
 nerd nvog. Id. Symp. 209 C :— pass., 
 to grow up with, avvBKTpaiste iuoi, 
 Eur. I. T. 709, cf. Andoc. 7, 29. 
 
 'SvvtKTpixu, (avv, iKTpsxa) to run 
 axi along with or together, to sally out 
 together, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 17, Ages. 2, 
 11.^1. to turn out well, to prosper, 
 speed, Polyb. 12, 13; 5, cf. 10, 40, 6. 
 — III. to be equal to,,correspond in size, 
 quantity, opmion, etc., c. dat. Schaf. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 425. 
 
 JivveKTpi^ti, f. -i/iu, (avv, hKTpi0u) 
 to destroy utterly with or together, 
 LXX. 
 
 SwexTpo^of , ov, ( avvexTpiijia ) 
 reared up together, LXX. 
 
 SwEK^aivu, (avv, tx^alva), to 
 shou) or signify together, rivL Ti, Plut. 
 2,33D. 
 
 Swe/c^lpu, (aiv, ixijiipu) to bear 
 or carr^ out together, esp.' to burial : 
 hence to attend a funeral, Thuc. 2, 34: 
 — to vomit forth, disgorge together, Plut. 
 2, 453 D, — II. to hear to the end along 
 with, Tivl TL, Eur. Dictys 7. — III. to 
 utter, express with or together i metaph., 
 of an artist, <t. t» uopijiS Trjv dperiiv, 
 Plut. 2, 335 B, cf. 25 C,— jy. pass., 
 to go out from with or together. 
 
 %vvE«;^iya,(aiv,bi^EvyiS) to.es- 
 capeuith, Pnilostr. Imagg. 2, 2. 
 
 SweK(jAeyiialvtj, (avv,iKil)i,ey/fal- 
 vu)- to become inflamed together, The- 
 ophr. Fr. 7, 12. 
 
 Zvwc^spu, d(, ^, (avven^pd)) a 
 carryingout^toget/ier, esp. to burial. — 
 II. an uttering together, Dion. H. 
 
 Suve/E^oplcii, o,=miveiapepa, He- 
 liod. 
 
 ^vv6K(^vu, iavv, ^Kiltvu) to produce 
 along with or together, Philostr. 
 
 ^vvBKiptjviG), u, (avv, iK^uvitS) to 
 coil out, utter along with or together. 
 Hence 
 
 XweKipuvijacc, euf, 5^, an uttering 
 together, Clem. Al. ; — lience, T=:avvi- 
 iijai; 2. 
 
 JivveK6aTl(a, (<7iif, iK^UTi^u) to 
 lighten quite up, or mutually, Plut. 2, 
 806 A. 
 
 SweKxit^i (avv, iKxea) to pour out 
 together :— ^^ass., to strfarn out together, 
 metapli. of men, Polyb. 9, 9, 7, cf. 11, 
 14,7. 
 
 ^vvtKxvftou, &, to help in emptying ; 
 as medic. term,/o assist nature in emp- 
 tying the vessels of the body, Hipp. ; 
 V. Fogs. Oecon. 
 
 Swvf^orrow, u, to lessen or dimin- 
 isk along with, Ach. Tat. 
 
 ^vveXavvu : f. ^eXdau [a], Ep. 
 -eXdaau, etc., (avv, eXavvu). To 
 drive together, II. 11, 677, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 
 4, 14 : a. Adovrnf kX., to gnash the 
 teet\i 'together.^. Od. 18,98: to hammer 
 together, Plut. 2, 567 E :— pass., to be 
 driven or forced together, Polyb. 4, 48, 
 2, etc. — II. esp.v to set together, set one 
 against the other, like avviTjfii, avfi- 
 8aX?ia, Lat. committere,.0eovc ipidi f., 
 11. 20, 134 ; 21, 394 : to make to fight 
 with each other, Od. 18, 39 : also intr., 
 IpiSi ?., to meet in quarrel, II. 22, 129. 
 -^Hom. usu. has Att. form ^vcX., 
 but always metri grat. : he only uses 
 pres.,and Ep. aor. (nveUaaa/iev, fuv- 
 Adaaai, etc. 
 
 ^wtk^yXf^i-to convince together. 
 
 TvveXsiv, iof,, and aCveiev, Ep. 3 
 sing. aor. 3 gf avvaipim. 
 
 'twcXevOepoa, <3, iaiv, iXevdepoQ) 
 to join in freeing from, nvd Tivoc, Hdt. 
 
 5, 46: absol., to join in freeing, t^v 
 'EXUia, Id. 7, 51, 157, Thuc. 2, 72, 
 
 Unitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STNE 
 
 EwiXtvai;, y, a coming together, 
 meeting, intercourse.. ' . ^ 
 
 'ZweXeiaoiiat, fut of awipxa^at. 
 Hence 
 
 XweXevaTiniQ, ^, 6v, disposed for 
 intercourse or society, Plut. 
 
 Xvv^Xi^i^,^, a rolling together, (Xm- 
 bining : from. 
 
 IvveXlaaa, Att. -ttu, (avv, iXltfr 
 aa) to roll together, Arist. H. A. 2, 
 U. 2. 
 
 "ZvveXKvaTEOV, one must draw tO: 
 gether, .X.ea. Ages. 9, 4: verb. adj. 
 feom 
 
 Xvv^X/ctj, f. -fu ; aor. -EiXKvdd 
 (cf. I/Ikcj):;— «o draw together or. lb a 
 point. Plat. Symp. 190 E : a. lavTo6s, 
 to draw together or into union, opp. to 
 SXKsadai if rd. ivavria. Id. Theaet. 
 .181 A.-r2. to draui up, contract, ffpnaX- 
 X16' Elg iavTov ^vsXKvaag, Ar. Nub. 
 58,5. — II- to draw out along .with, to 
 to draw out, Ar. Pac. 417, Xen. 
 2,15. 
 
 SiVveXuv, part. aor. 2 of avvaipEU, 
 Od. . , 
 
 'Saivt.ii^alva, (avv,.iii^aivu) to. go 
 in along with or together, a. rivl eic Ti, 
 to embark withone in any undertaking, 
 Sch weigh. Polyb. 29, 3, 8, cf. 1 , 20, 7. 
 
 2vvEfil3dXXtj, (avv, i/i0dX:Xa) to 
 throviinalongwith,helpinputtingin,Ar. 
 Lys. 246. — II. intr., to fall in or upon, 
 join in attacking, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 22 ; 
 a. e/f T^v 'AmKijv., to make a joint 
 inroad, Dem. 299, 10. Hence 
 
 ivvEffllaXi, ijc, ^, a throwing or 
 putting in together, a. Kiinm, theregt^ 
 lar dip of all the oars together, to the 
 sound of the .KiXsua/ia, Aesch. Pets. 
 396: — and ^vvE/i^oXai; should be 
 read in Id. Ag. S84, though the 
 passage is corrupt. 
 
 'S.we/iEV, for avvElvai, inf. aor. 2 
 of avvlij/ti, Pind. 
 
 XvvE^trdaau, to strew, m or upon 
 along.with or together. 
 
 Xwefinvpifitt, (aiur i/tniirpmii) 
 to burn along with or together. But 
 Rhes. 489, 
 
 XwEfiTrmTU, (aiv, i/iniirTajtofatl 
 in or upon together i—.to come on or 
 happen together, Hipp. Demetr. 34, 
 etc. 
 
 Swve/J7r?Au, (avv, . iuirXina^ -to 
 twine or plait in together, Plut. 2, 71 F. 
 
 Xvve/iTcvia, (avv, i/nirviu) to blow 
 in along with or together, Lougin. 
 
 Svvl/iiropoc, ov, {avv, . ^Tropof) 
 travelling with: i a., as subst., a fel- 
 low-traveller, a companion, .attendant, 
 Aesch. Cho. 208, Soph. Tr. 318, Phil. 
 542 J opp. to nvE/itiv (a guide). Plat 
 Phaed. 108 B ; ^WB/nirdpovc i/toi, 
 Eur. Bacch. 57; Xvm; &' &fuaS6{ 
 isri aoL ^viiiTzopo;,' Aesch. Cho. 
 733 : — a. ;i;ope('ar, pitrlner , in.., At. 
 Ran. 396; v. Valck. Callim. Fr. 
 67,3. 
 
 Swe/iirp^aai, aor. 1 int of avv- 
 
 EflVlirpTlfU. 
 
 XvvsfnrTuaig, i/, (ovvE/tTrikTu) a 
 ihappening together. 
 
 ZMVEit^alvo, 1 ( ^vv, I/Kjiaivu ) to 
 point out, indicate together, Theophr., 
 Ath. 663 C : — pass., to appear together 
 or besides. Id. Hence 
 
 XvvEjiitliaaig, e6Jf, tj, a pointing to, 
 indicating together : a. Ttv6g, secondary 
 allusion to a thing, Ath. 325 B. 
 
 SvvE/KJ)Epa, (avv, i/njiepu) to bring 
 in with, or perhaps merely strength^ 
 for avfi^spa, in an obscure passage 
 of M. Anton. 3, 4 ; v. Gataker. 
 
 %WEvavTiov, (avv, Ivavtitxuy adv., 
 just over against, right opposite,Q^^. 
 '• SwevSeiavviii, logive notice i^ajong 
 with. 
 
 1431 
 
STNE 
 
 SweviiSa/ii, {avv, Mlia/u) to give 
 In, abate, Diod. Hence 
 , Svvivdoaic, caf, V, a giving in, giv- 
 ing way, Plot. 2, 680 A. 
 
 SvvevSva, {avf, kvSva) to put in 
 along with or together, Arr. 
 . ^vveveiKO/iai, as pass., Ep. for 
 ffVflfSpofial, to be carried so as to meet, 
 hence to strike or dash against, rCt Stj 
 BVvevuKerai, Hes. Sc. 440 : prob. 
 the only example of this form of the 
 pres. 
 
 XwevSovaidCti), {avv, kvdovatd^iS) 
 to share in inspiration or enthusiasm, 
 
 Died. 
 
 Svvsvdovaida, a, = foreg., Polyb. 
 38, 4, 7, Plut., etc. 
 
 ^vvevvoiu, u, to have in one's mind 
 along. with or together. 
 '' XwevQUi U) to unite in one, dub. 1., 
 Polyb. 2, 14, 1. 
 
 ■ St)vft>ru(Wf, e6)f, 17, (avv, ivTuvu) 
 tension, pressure together, Plut. 2, 589 
 A, 901 B. 
 
 'Lvvevrdoau, to arrange with, bring 
 into line with. 
 
 „%Vve^ay<j, f. -f<j, {tniv, ifdyu) to 
 lead out, carry away ' along with or to- 
 gtther, Plat, theaet. 157 D, Pint., etc. 
 
 Smc^aiBepda, ij, {alB^p) to change 
 into air with. 
 
 J^vve^aiBpid^a, f. -datj, (am, if- 
 aiBpld^i-j) to put into the open air along 
 with or together, Diosc. 
 
 ^vvE^aipiu, a, f. -^aa, (avv, i^ai- 
 peu) to take out along with or tos^her: 
 to help in removing, to driplov tK TTJi 
 Xapris, Hdt. 1, 36 ; tov ix^pov a. So- 
 /lav, Eur. Ion 1044 : — to help in tak- 
 ing, a. Ttvt TtoTiiv, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 
 12 ; IJ.ETU Tivof , Aeschin. 32, 28 ; so, 
 IT.' kffyvyag, Eur. Tro. 24 : — to help in 
 rescuing, Polyb. 5, 11, 5: — ^mid., avv- 
 i^mpeiaBal n Tiv6s, to take away from 
 one, Xen. Cyn. 5, 28. 
 
 Suvefojpo, (aiiv, i^aipa) to elevate 
 or excite along with, Jac. Philostr. 
 Imag. p. 321, cf. p. 219.— II. intr. to 
 go out along with, of colonies, Polyb. 
 12, 5, 8 ;— but, mve^T/pKoe, Id. 3, 68, 
 8, is now altered. 
 
 ^vve^dKoXov6EU,u,{avv,k^aKoXov- 
 deu) to follow constantly, to ttttend eve- 
 tywhere,avvE^aKO?.ovnel tlvi ovei&OQ, 
 Polyb. 2, 7, 3, cf. 58, II : to faU to 
 one's lot. Id. 3, 63, 11, etc. : to be hab- 
 itual to, ffwe^TjKoXovdei ol kaiXyzia, 
 Id. 37, 2, 4 : to ODKcfo/co/louSbOvTa 
 TtyiiTOl^, the consequences. Id, 3, 109, 
 9 : — of events, to turn out in accordance 
 with, nvl. Id. 18, 15, 12. 
 
 SuvefaKOvnfo, to throw for, dart 
 along with or together. 
 
 liWE^HKova, f. -ovaofJLai, {avv, if- 
 OKcnxS) to hear all of a thing at the 
 same time or together. Soph. Tr. 372, 
 Plut. 2, 720 D. 
 
 2w£fu^e/0u, (adv, ■ f fd^ei'^u) to 
 wipe out together, Pint. Cat. Min. 17. 
 
 ivve^dMoiiai, dep. mid., to leap 
 out along with or together. 
 
 XvVE^afiapTuvu, (avv, k^afiapra- 
 iffij) to err along with, have part in a 
 fault, Antiplio 133, 18, Thuo. 3, 43, 
 LySf, etc. ; a. toIs aaeflTHiaaiv nvof , 
 Polyb. 5,11, 1. 
 
 Swefa/JiX^do/iat, {avv, i^dfuTiM- 
 o/iai) depi.c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., 
 to begin a contest with or together, labowr 
 equally with, Plut. 
 
 Svve^uvHUaicu, (,aiv, i^avaMaicu) 
 to consume along with or together, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 SvvcfavairXtjpiSu, u, (avv, i^ava- 
 TrXnpdu) to fill up again with, or togeth- 
 er, Hipp. 
 
 Svve^aaideo, 0, (avv, i^avBlu) to 
 blassom together, Plut. 2, 434 B. 
 1432 
 
 STNE 
 
 'Zwe^avLoTniu, (avv, iSavlarii/u) 
 to make to stand up together : — -to stir up 
 or excite together, Plul. 2, 44 C— II. 
 pass., c. aor. 2 et pf.'act., to rise and 
 come forth with, v. I. Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 
 27 ; to rise up at the same time, Plut. 
 Ages. 12, etc. — 2. to rise' in rebellion, 
 rebel, revolt, riot along with or together, 
 Polyb. 16, 9, 4. .- 
 
 Swe^avTXioi, u, to exhaust, endure 
 along with or together. 
 
 J/uvE^avvQ, Att. -avira, \v\ (avv, 
 k^avvLt) : — to accomplish along with or 
 together, Hermesian. 5, 39. — U. absol., 
 (sub. TOV dpotiov) to overtake or equal 
 in running, plat. 2, i37 C. 
 
 SweSdirurdu, u, f. -r/au, (avv, t^a- 
 •KardiS) to cheat along with or together, 
 Dem. 202, 14 ; 673, 2, Plut., etc. 
 
 JiVVESanoaTiXXa, (ami, k^mro- 
 aTiXXu)tosend forth together: — pass., 
 i. -ara/.fiaoiiat, aor. 2 -eaTd7\^, to go 
 out with, Polyb. 23, 14, 11. 
 
 ^vvE^dT:TU>, f. -i/^iy, (avv, i^diTTQ) 
 to set on fire along with or together, 
 Plut. 2, 929 B. 
 
 SwEidptB/iEu, (J, (avv, l^apiBfiEo) 
 to reckon, count with or besides, Diod. 
 
 SvvE^apKEa,iJ,f.-iaa,(aiv,i^apKiu) 
 to suffice along with or together, Strab. 
 
 SiWE^upxu, (am, i^dpxtj) to join 
 in leading, Tu dijfUf), Plat. Ax. 368 D. 
 
 JivvE^aTjili^u, (avv, l^aTfii^u) to 
 evaporate with or together, Anst. Part. 
 An. 2, 4, 1, Gen. An. 3, 2, 5. 
 
 'SiWE^uTovia, a, (aim, i^aTovia) 
 to lose tension, become powerless along 
 with or together, Plut. 2, 528 E. 
 
 ^vvE^avalvu, to dry up with or at 
 the same time. 
 
 XvvE^EyEipo, (avv, l^eyEipu) to 
 rouse together : — pass., to be roused or 
 excited together, Polyb. 4, 47, 3. 
 
 SwEfe(|i/i, (avv, lie, sl/ii) •.—to go 
 out along with or together, uBTa Tivog, 
 Thuc. 3, 113 ; nvl, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 15. 
 
 'SvvE^eTiavva, f. -EMiau, {avv, i^e- 
 Xavvto) to drive out along with or to- 
 gether, Aesch. Ag. 1606. — II. intr. (sub. 
 aTpwrdv, tirirov, etc.), to march out, 
 ride out, Anth. P. 9, 715. 
 
 2wefe/l£t)6EpOf, ov, 6, a fellow- 
 freedman, A pp. 
 
 ^vve^e^a&Q, Att. -ttu, to unroll 
 unth or together, Callistr.. ' 
 
 Xvve^e2.kv(i), to draw out with. 
 
 SvvE^E/ila, (J, f. -6aa, (aiiv, l^E- 
 fi^iS) to vomit out with, Anst. H. A. 5, 
 15, 10. 
 
 SvvE^EpsvBu, (am, i^EpEvBu) to 
 make red, inflarne with, Hipp. 
 
 HvvE^EpEvvdo, u, f. -ijaoiiat, (avv, 
 k^EpEVVUG)) to search out, examine thor- 
 oughly with, Ttvi TL : in aor. mid., 
 Plat. Theaet. 155 E. 
 
 J,vvE^Epva, (avv, i^Epvo) to draw 
 out with or together, Anth. P. 6, 57. 
 
 ^vvE^Epxo/iai, (am, i^ipxo/uu) 
 dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : — 10 ^o or 
 come out with, TLvt, Hdt. 5, 74, Eur. 
 Hec. 1012, Thuc. 8, 61, etc. j esp. to 
 attack, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 2._ 
 
 Sui/eferufu, f -uao, (avv, i^era^a) 
 to search out and examine alongioith or 
 together. Plat. Legg. 900 J).— J'ass., to 
 be reckoned with or among, ol avvE^e- 
 ToJ^OflEVOL flETO. Ttvo^ Or Tivi, Ms par- 
 ty or adherents, Dem. 556, 16;, 576, 
 12, cf. Luc. Imagg. 15,:— also, avvE^- 
 ETu^EaBal Tivi, to measure one's self 
 with one, rival him, Alciphr. 3, 54. 
 
 SvvE^evjropiu, u, or -l^a, f. 1. for 
 avvEKTropi^a in Xen. ; cf Lob. Pliryn. 
 595 sq., Schaf. Mel. p. 6, 7. 
 
 ^vvE^Evplaicu, {avv, h^evpUsKti) to 
 help or join in finding out, Tivd, Ar. 
 Thesm. 601 ; itdvTa, Isocr. 50 B :— 
 a. Sn-uf auB^aEaBs, Eur. Heracl. 420. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STNE 
 
 ^vvE^qyioimi, f. -^(ro/iOJ,dep. mid;, 
 to lead out together. 
 
 SvvE^TiiiEpoofiat, (am, i^Jiiiepou) 
 as pass., to become tame or civilised with 
 or together ,.0 dijfios d/ia T« X^P^ '™*'" 
 ef., Plut. Num. 16. 
 
 Svvelidp&o, u, (avv, i^idpda) to 
 exude together, Hipp.; a. dvci^dij, to 
 send forth an ill odour with the perspi- 
 ration, Arist. Probl. 13, 11; 
 
 Svve^iKiid^a, (avv, k^iK/iaia) to 
 exude, throw off, Arist. Probl. 5, 27. 
 
 Zwefrtrdu, u, (aim, t^iaoay . 
 equalize, make even viith, in pass., Diod 
 2, 10. 
 
 SwE^larafiat, (avv, i^iaTO/iat) 
 pass., to rise and go out, march out to 
 battle, Tivi, to meet another, Polyb. 3, 
 34,9. 
 
 "LvvE^iXVEvti, (am, k^ixVEVui) to 
 trace out along with, Tivi Tl, Pltft. Cic. 
 18. 
 
 ^vvE^oSEVt;), (avv, k^odsvu) to go 
 out of along with or together, Tlvi, AUi. 
 248 F. 
 
 SmE^o^a, (aim, ^f6|iu) to smell of 
 a thing besides, Theophr. 
 
 ^VVE^OKE^Xo), {avv, l^OKS?^Xlj) to 
 
 drive out together. — 2. -intr, (sub. t^v 
 vavv), to push out together, Plut. 2, 985 
 C. 
 
 ^WE^oXiaBaivu, to slip out along 
 with, Manetho. 
 
 2vvefo/wi6u, u, (avv, l^o/ioi6a) tc 
 make quite tike, t/ T£Vi, Plut. 2, 1054 B : 
 —pass., to become so, Theophx., etc.- 
 avvE^ofioiovaBai tu irepUxovTi, tc 
 become acclimated, Polyb, 4, 21, I 
 Hence 
 
 XvvE^o/ioiaai^, ij, complete assimila 
 tion. 
 
 XvvE^opBia^o, (am, kSopBid^u) it 
 raise up, excite together, Plut. 2, 998 £ 
 
 SvVE^opi^u, to help to remove beyonc 
 the frontiers. 
 
 ZvvE^opiida, u, f. -jJiTu, ((JOT, ef 
 opfidu) to help to urge on, Isocr. 21( 
 C ; Ttva npoQ Tl, Plut. ; etc. — II. intr. 
 to rush forth or sally out together, Xen 
 Cyr. 1, 4, 20; 7, 1, 29 : iX'^ (rrocfop 
 /l^ t€) aiTU, shoots up along with tht 
 corn,' Id. Oec. 17, 12 and 14. 
 
 ItVVE^opovu, (aim, k^opovtS) to rush 
 out with or together, Ath. ' 
 
 Sme^opiiaau, Att. -ttu, to dig out 
 with or together. 
 
 ^vve^oaTpdKi^u, to banish by ostra- 
 cism with or together. 
 
 ^vvE^ovpsoi, to discharge with the 
 mine, Hipp. 
 
 XvvEfvypaiva, (aim, i^ypajxa) to 
 moisten with or together, Plut. 2, 752 D. 
 
 ^vve^wBeu, u, (avv, i^uBSu). to 
 thrust out together, Hipp., Plut. 2, 819 
 F, etc. 
 
 Xmlopaic, ii, dab. 1. in Plut 2, 449 
 A : the sense requires amspeBur/toQ, 
 or some such word. 
 
 J^vvEoprd^a, (avv, iopTa^di) to keep 
 festival with or together, Plut. 2, 666 
 D. Hence 
 
 ^vveopToaT^Cy ov, 6, a sharer in a 
 festival. Plat. Legg. 653 D. 
 
 SvvEOX/iot, ov, b, poet, for irvvo- 
 Xlioi,= awo}^, a joimng, xe^a^f re 
 Kat aiiyevoc ev avvem^fiCi, 11. 14, 465, 
 ubi V. Spitzner ; cf. oxfta. 
 
 ^vvEndya, f. -fo, (aim, brdyu) to 
 join in bringing in c^inst^another, jotn 
 in inviting, Thuc. 4, 1, 79. 
 
 ^vvEirayuviCofiat, {ain>, Ivayovi- 
 ^Ofiai) dep. mid., to join in stirring up 
 a contest, Toic yeyovSat, besides all 
 that had happened, Polyb. 3, 118, 6. 
 
 Svv£7r{zdu, and poet, -aeicju, {aw, 
 kir^Su) to join in celebrating. 'ApTe/llv, 
 Eur. I. A. 1492. — II, fo sing spells or 
 charms together, kTtt^dg a., Theophr 
 
STNE 
 
 J^weiraivia, a ; f. -iao Ep. -^u 
 {avvt liraivioi) : — to approve or advise 
 togtther, Aesch. Theb. 1073 : to join 
 in advigiiig or recommeTidingt c. inf. 
 Ttiuc. 4, 91, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 34; c. 
 ace, to approve^ consent or agree to, 
 Xen. An. 7, 3, 36, Plat, Hipp. Min. 
 init. : absol., to approve, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 3, 23, Detn. 288, B: a. rivii to agree 
 with one, Dem. 1438, 9. — \l, to join in 
 praising, Ttvu, Xen. Hipparch. 5, 14. 
 
 livvtiraivog, ov, (aiv, liraivog) 
 joining in approbation of a thing, con- 
 senting to it, c. dat rei, Hdt. 3, 119 ; 
 absol. 5, 20, 31 : — a. elvaL,=awcvai- 
 veiv, c. ace. et inf., to consent that..., 
 Hdt. 7, 15. _ 
 
 SweTTCipu, {avv, iiraipa) to 'raise, 
 lift at the same time, eavTdv, Xen.. £q. 
 7, 2. — II. to urge on together or also, c. 
 inf., Xen. Synip. 8, 24;. cf. Oec. 5, 5. 
 
 XvveTraiadavoiiai, dep. mid., to feel 
 along with. 
 
 SuveTTutTiuo/iuii, {aiv, iTTO^iTiio- 
 uai) dep, mid., to accuse togetk'er, inr 
 volve in the same charge, rivd tlvoq, 
 Thuc. 1, 135, Plut. Periel. 10, etc. 
 
 Xweitatap^oiuu, (am, inaiupta) 
 as'pass., to continue soaring over, Tivt, 
 Pint. Alex. 33. 
 
 'Lvveitu.KoKmiBeu, (aiv, litattoXmi- 
 6ew) to follow with or together, fallow 
 close, TLv't, Plat. Phaed. 81 E, Calli- 
 erat, ap. Stob. p. 426, 15, Pint., etc. 
 
 'ZvvetraH.Tilp, ?pOf, 6, a fettow- 
 huntsman^ 
 
 iweirH^U^u, t. -ft), (aiv, iira- 
 "Xa^a^u) to join in raising the war-cry^ 
 Joseph. . 
 
 . 'Zvverruixivii, (aiv, kiraiiiva) to 
 join in repelling, c. ace, Thuc. 6. 56. 
 
 SvveTtavloTii/it, (avv, ttraviaTriiu) 
 to make to rise, esp. rise up against to- 
 gether :■ — ]I. pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., 
 to join in a revolt or rebellion, Hdt. 1, 
 59; 3, 61, Thuc. 1, 132. _ 
 
 iwejtavopdpu, u, (avv, iiravop- 
 86tj) to join in setting right or estiw~ 
 lisHng, Dem. 140, 14, Polyb. 30, 18, 
 4. 
 
 ^vveirairepei^i^, to support one's self 
 upon, along with or together. 
 
 SwendnTonai, Ion. for tnyeipa.- 
 izTOfiac, Hdt. 
 
 ^VVSTTUp^Y^t '^ help, aid, succour 
 together. 
 
 XwenaaKiu, u, to join iti practising, 
 Aristid. 
 
 ^vve'jrav^avtj and -ai^u, to in- 
 crease, enlarge along^ with or together, 
 — II. intrant, and iq pass., to grow 
 with. 
 
 "SiVveira^Lrnxi, (avv, iizaijiijiiii.) to 
 let loose at jointly or together, Joseph. 
 
 Xvj/EirevfZpu, to help to arouse 
 against. , 
 
 SweneSTias, nor. 1 from avptve- 
 idu, Xen. ; not from avvsinSia. 
 
 Svvcireia, aj, r/, (avv, iToi) the 
 connexion of words or verses, DioQ. H. 
 (/onfp. 1^3 ; al. <rw^;^«a. 
 
 HvveKciya, (avv, insiyo) to urge 
 on along, with .' — pass., to increase or 
 grow with, Ael. N. A. 14, 23. 
 
 ^vvEireifu, iavv, iiri, el/ii) to go 
 with against, join in attacking, Tivl 
 lierd Tivo;, Thuc. 3, 63. 
 
 twetreli^ci/ii, (avp, iiri. etc, el/ii) 
 to go into along with, Ath. 615 C. 
 
 XvvEKet^lcvK?.eu, (5, to roll into be- 
 sides or along with. 
 
 TmcTteiinlTrra, (avv, IveicjriitTu) 
 to rush in upon along with, upa Ttvij 
 Pint. Fab. 17, cf. Coriol. 8. , 
 
 ^vve7rei;^epo/iai,(avv, lirn^^epa) 
 as mid., to bring in together with oncV 
 lelf, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 43, si vera lec- 
 io. 
 
 SYNE 
 
 Suweire/cmVo, (avv, iTteKwiyu) to 
 drink off quickly, Anth. 
 
 ^vveireKTeiva, (avv, im, ixrelvu) 
 to help to stretch out over, Aristaeii. 2, 
 15. . 
 
 Si/vcTTCK^aiVu, (aiv, iT!i,iii^alva) 
 to show forth manifestly .■ — ^pass., to . be 
 or. became ou^e manifest, skirte forth to- 
 gether, v. 1. Plut. Anton. 83. 
 
 ^wevE}\,a<ppvvu, (aiv, ineXa^pv- 
 viSi to help to make tight, i. e., to assist 
 in bearing, a. Tivl Top iroKeiwv, Hdt. 
 1, 18. 
 
 SwEire/^/Ja/vu, (avv, iTre/iffaivu) 
 to take one's' stand upon together, a. 
 TOtf KaipolQ, Tatf irvxiaif^ to ]i6unce 
 upon opportuni* 
 11,7; 30,9,21 
 
 upon opportunities, etc., Polyb. 20, 
 
 , Po 
 
 2i;vE;re/<0act>u, to show on the sur- 
 face with or together : susp. 
 
 Swenepydio^iai, dep., to help in 
 performing, Aristid. 
 
 %vveiTepeii^, f. -aa, (aiv, ittepei- 
 6tS) to help in mfiicti^g, irXjjyrjv, Plut. 
 Brut. 52: a. ivovoi&v Ttvt, to^hetptp 
 fix a suspicion on him, Id. Caea. 8. 
 —2. to transfix, Ttvu, Id. Philpp. lo ; 
 — ovveTrepuaa^ ry pvp-^ tov lurrrov, 
 charging him with all the force of his 
 horse. Id. Marpell. 7. 
 
 ^vveirept^u, (aiv, kirepl^o}) to con- 
 tend with, nvl, Anlh. P. 9, 709. 
 
 'SvveveaTzbiiriv, Ion. aor. of avve- 
 ^erroiiai/, Hdt,, 
 
 Xvveirevdivo), (avv, lirsvdivo) to 
 help to direct or guide, Plut. Roniul. 7, 
 etc, 
 
 ^vveirev^Tj/ieu, u, to join in cheer- 
 ing, Diod. 
 
 ivvEJzevxopat, (avv, iir^xo/i^i) 
 d^p. mid., to join in, a prayer, Thuc. 6, 
 32; c. inf,,,(o vow at the same tiine, a. 
 Bvaai, Xen. An. 3, 2, 9, cf. Ar. thesm, 
 952. ^, ,. , 
 
 Sj)i'£7r5;[cw, <j, f. -rjaa, (piv, izr)- 
 XEO}) to join in singing, sing . in cho- 
 rus, o piv i^pxs vmuva, oi Si truv- 
 ref avvcirijxnaav, Xen. Cyr, 3, 3, 58 ; 
 cf. 7, 1, 25, Plut. 2, 44 C, etc. 
 ; XwcntPaivo,, (avv, lirtPaiva) to 
 go together towards or upon, mount a 
 ladder together, Polyb. 10, 13, 8.— II. 
 to enter upon or .undertake aUmg with, 
 Tivl Ti, Antipho 1 17, 41. 
 
 Sweiril^dMoi, (avv, ItniidXhj) to 
 cast upQfi together,. — II. intr., to cmncide 
 with, Tivl, Polyb. 2', 56, 4. — III., mid., 
 to begin together, 
 
 SwETTi^XoTTTO, f. -^61, (avv, Im- 
 ^AuTrru) to damflge besides at the same 
 time,, Atiat. Pol. 2, 9, 20, m pass. 
 
 Svve7ril3ov?ieiio), {avv, iiripovXevu) 
 to join in plotting against, Isae. 61, 
 40. 
 
 ^vvETTiyavpou, w, .(avv, itrtyav- 
 
 ?0<j) to encourage along with, Plut. 2^ 
 46 D, 796 A. 
 
 SvvEmyi^yvopai, (avv, imyiyvo- 
 pal) dep., to come on together, of an ill- 
 ness, Diod. 
 
 SuvCTrtypu^cJif, d, afellow-registrar, 
 fellow-clerk, Isocr. 367 A. 
 ,1 SweTrtypd^Wi f. -i/'w, (aiv, Itriypd- 
 ^to) to ascribe or assign besides, TVXVV 
 jipp.ypfi.ai, plut. 2, 816 D.— TI. pass., 
 to be enrolled among, take part in or 
 with, O^m. AI [d] 
 
 XwETniEliivtm, {am, litiistkYupp, 
 to point out together, Polyh. 3, 38, 5, in 
 pass. 
 
 ytWETtiMtfi, (tJVV, kiridEiji) to hind 
 fast wifh or to, Tivl Ti, Hipp. 748. 
 
 SyvEKiSiipiu, a, (avv, iitL6j]piu) 
 to come to a place and slay there togeth- 
 er, Strab. 
 
 2«vejrj<5t'(!u/i(, (aiv, kitiSiSi^pi) to 
 give nip wholly or willingly, kavTov Tivt 
 
 2TNE 
 
 II. intr;, to increase along with or 4o- 
 gelher, P)ut. 2, 448 D. 
 
 ivvent^evyviipt, to yoke along with 
 or together, y. 1. Ath. 
 
 t,vvEint,riTeu>, €>, (avv, hmCvTeu) to 
 examine along with, Aristaen, 2, 3. 
 
 2w£7rtdeiaC<i>,: (aiv, ,ijn()eia(o>) to 
 ascribe to divine iTiterposiiion, Pl^t* 
 Sull. 6,etc. , 
 
 SvveiriBeupiu, u, (aiv, liriBeupEo) 
 to contemplate along with, Sext. Enip. 
 p. 379. , 
 
 "^vvETtidriya, (aiv, liriBrjyu) to help 
 to sharpen or WtmuZate, Plut. 2, 433 D. 
 
 SwemBopv/Siu, u, (avv, kitiBpav- 
 ^ia) to Join in applauding loudly, Plut. 
 2, 531 C. 
 
 SwEiriBp^vio, a, (aiv, intBprjVEu) 
 to join in bewailing, Plut. 2, 541 A, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 ^WeiriBp^vriaic, eiog, i), a joint be- 
 wailing, Plut. 2, 610 B. 
 
 Svvem'dpvV'if, Vi (avv, kviBpiirTii) 
 '.ipttjf>n iri haiuty, Plut. 2, 1092 
 
 "ZwETiiBtipit^, u, (avv, iniBvuiu) 
 to desire along with, Tlvi Tivog, %erx, 
 Hipparch. 1, 8. . Hence 
 
 SvvEmtit/iTiTii;, ov, i, one of the 
 same desires with another, Plat. Cyi- 
 toph. 408 C. 
 
 £vve,irt8aiaaijf (aiv, imSuvaat,)) 
 to cheer on together, esp. of hallboihg 
 to hounds, Plut. 2, 757 D, 
 
 Svveirmddijftai, strictly, perf. of 
 •KaSi^ouat, to sit upoA with or together, 
 Eumath. 
 
 ^vvEitlKEipai, (avv, iirlnEipai) as 
 pass., t(i press upon loget/ier : to join 
 in attacking, Ar. Eq. 267. 
 
 XvvEniKEpuvvfiii, to mix with be 
 sides. 
 , StJj'e7r((cipyeiu,=foreg. 
 
 "SiVVETZLKMiu, f. -datti, (aiv, kiri- 
 kTmiS) to break with or at once: me- 
 taph., T^f alaBTJaEac awEmic^dajjc 
 TTiv iidvaiav, Plut. Phildp. 9. [a] 
 
 "StVveiriKoapEii, 0, (avv, iiriKoapsio) 
 to help to adorn, Xen. Hier. 6, 6, Aiist; 
 Eth. N. 1, 10, 12. 
 
 XfiVEmKovpitj, a, (aiv, iiriKovpEu) 
 to join as an ally, help to relieve, dno- 
 plai(, Xen. Cyt 1, 6, 24, Hier. 3, 2. 
 
 XnvEiriicovflil^u, (aiv, iiriKovipi^d^ 
 to lighten at the same time, Plut. Oa^ 
 mill. 25 1 — to help in relieving. Id. Eu- 
 raen. 9. 
 
 XvvEmKpdSatvo, (aw, linitpctSdl- 
 vu) to move one thing backwards, and 
 forwards with another; jo aupa Ty 
 oipa avvEir., qf dogs near game, Xen 
 Cyu. 6, 16. 
 
 'ZvveitLKpLvG), (avv, kTriKptvu) ti 
 help to judge or decide between, Tivdg 
 Pl»t. te^g. 792 C ; atsdl., Plut, 2, 
 53 B. 
 
 Xvve'TTiKpoTia, u, (aiv, tniKpoTEa) 
 to join in applauding, Plut. 2, 56 B, 
 63 A. 
 
 J>vvEirtKpv'jrTo, (avv, kirmpv^j''^) 
 to help to conceal, Plut. Tjmpl. 10, etc. 
 
 'Zweinkfip6a, C), (aiv, Ittikvpol)) 
 to join in ratifying, tL, Polyb. 4, 30, 8, 
 
 etc. 
 
 XvvEmKapiC<^, (aiv, tmKupdZu) 
 to join in a Kupog with, Tivl, Ath. 534 
 
 E. ..,.',' 
 
 IwETtiXaftSdvopat, {avv, tTtiXaji- 
 l3dvG)) as mid. : — to take part in with 
 or together', have a share in, partake in, 
 c.-gen.. OTpaTEvpaTog, itoXepov, Hdt. 
 3, 48; 5, 45. v. Thuc. 6, 70, (cf toA- 
 "kap^dvo) IX, TTpoceiri2.ap^uvG)) : — to 
 help, support one, Thuc. 3, 74 ; (so in 
 act., which is very rare. Id. 2, 8) ; 
 avvETTL^a^EaBai Tivl auTTjpldg, to 
 help one towards it, Polyb. 11 24", 8. 
 etc., cf. Plut. Themist. 12. 
 1433 
 
SYNE 
 
 t^vveTTi^.a/iTi-pivu, {aiv, (mXaft- 
 Trpvvu) to help to brighteuj c. ^pavmia, 
 Plut. 2, 795 C. 
 
 "Zw/eTTikuinta, {aiv, imXilfiTrcj) to 
 shine upon or forth at the same time^ 
 Theophr. 
 
 tmfKikkyosiai, dep., to read over 
 with, 
 
 SwentTkEKTeov, verb.' adj. from 
 (TVVE'TrLyiiyu (not i!i use), one must fur- 
 ther idi, ISust. - 
 
 SwETTt/leiiry, to fail alorig with or 
 toother, laaibV.' '" 
 
 ■ Sif eTTiAoy/fo/toi, dep. mid.', *o reck- 
 on with besides, 
 
 I,vveKt)iapTvpia, a, (aiv, imjiap- 
 Tvp^u) to pin in attesting ox ratifying, 
 Arist. Mund. 6, 31, Polyb. 26, 9, 4, 
 Plut., etc. Hence • _ 
 
 ^vysirL/iapTvpTiCL^, £cjf, if, joint 
 tesiimony or approval, M. Anton. 1, 10. 
 
 [«] , 
 
 'Svvswi/ietdtdo, <5, f. -daa [d% (aw, 
 kmilELdluiS) to 'smile at with ot iogeth'er, 
 Plut. 2,672 E. 
 
 "SwevipeAio/iai; dep. c. fut. mid. 
 et aor. pass. ; (ow, M, /iiXo/iai) :^- 
 to join in taking care of or attentlmg to, 
 Ttvog, Thuc. 8, 39, and Xen. ; to have 
 joirit charge of, rijc aTpaTidc, Xen. An. 
 6, 1, 22 ; to join in providinff, ^vvETZi- 
 ■uiXtidvvat fiTTUf rilarai. Plat. Legg. 
 754 C. Hence 
 
 "ZvveniiJLeXriTii^, t>v, d, one who joins 
 iii taking care of, an associate, Xen. 
 Gyr. 5, 4, 17. 
 
 Xvvsin/iepL^a, to assign along with 
 or iogeUier. 
 
 ^vveTTCfteTpei), to^add to the mea- 
 sure, 
 
 X-vveTTi/il'yvvfit, to viix with besides. 
 
 'SmEViveva, (aiv, iinvevu) to join 
 in assenting, AriSt. Soph. El. 7, 2 s if 
 61i;i 'ipvxvc T- Ttvi, Plut. 2, 446 A ; 
 etc. ' 
 
 XvVETTlVTlXOfJAltff, -^Ofiat, (OVV, ETZl- 
 
 VTJxofiat) dep. mid., to float on the sur- 
 face along with or together, Aristaen. 
 
 l^vvsTTCvoEiJ, a, (avv, kiztvoiu) to 
 join in contriving, PcHyb: 8, 17, 2. 
 
 liVVElTlopKEU, u, tojian in swearing 
 falsely, 
 
 XwETTt'TrdaxtJi, (aiv, kTrt^dax<j) to 
 feel emotion at a thing with another, 
 Plut. 2, 1037 A. 
 
 SvvE%f^2,lKu, (am, imvXiKa) to 
 help to twine or plait, Anth. P. 4, 2. 
 
 ^vvE'irtirX^t), f. -^2,siaofj:ai, iavv, 
 'kirnrXEu) to sail against together,to join 
 in a vMval expedition, Dem. 1224, 27. 
 
 'SvVEViJrovia, (3, (aiv, hnvov(a) 
 to help in extra-work, V. 1. Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 4, 17. 
 
 'XwEmfiliETro, {aiv, iKif/liEiru) fo 
 incline towards along'with, Plut. Phoc. 
 2. 
 
 'ZvvE'KLpliEa, (div, iml>l>EU) to flow 
 to along with or together, Plut. 2, 696 D. 
 'SvvEml)(idvvv/u,(aiv,iTnf)f)uvw/u) 
 to help to support, Plut. Alex. 33. 
 
 "ZvvETnariiialva, (aiv, itnari/iaivu) 
 to help to indicate, Plut. 2, 398 A :— but 
 HSU. as dep.', ewE'Kiarjp.tivofidi, to 
 join in expressing a judgment, whether 
 of disapproval, Pbfyb. 4i 24, 5 ; or of 
 appro*val, Piod. ■ 
 
 'S,WEnLaiiEiTToiim, v. awEiTLaiai- 
 
 JTEU. 
 
 S^vemo-Keudfa,' to prepare 'along 
 iin'(/i, ProclJ ' . 
 
 Xvv£'r:iaKO'KEu,Ci,i,-aK^-\l}OfiaL,(avv, 
 iTViaKoiriu) to look over, examine along 
 with or together, Xen. Mem. 4,7, 8 ; chiv- 
 cviaKi^aaSal tL tivV, orjieTd rivo(. 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 296 B, Crat. 422 C. 
 
 SweTTiff/coTTOf, ov, 6, a joint overseer 
 ^rsiiperintendent. • 
 
 XvvsTTLaKVdpuird^u, (aiv; iirtoKV- 
 1434 
 
 STNE 
 
 dpiU'Jtv^bi) to look Sternly at with or^ to- 
 gether, Plut. 2, 672 E. 
 
 'J^vvEirtaizdia, (aivj iinaTruiS) to 
 draw on with, Plut.Crass;19. — II. usn. 
 in mid., to draw along with, rcvd r^vi, 
 Dem, 411, 2 ~-2, to draw to oni^s self 
 wholly or at once, draw over to one^s 
 mm views, etc., Tivd, Plat. Rep. 451 
 A, Xen. Cvr. 2, 2, 24 ; irpdf n. Plat. 
 Soph. 236 D, Polyb., etc. 
 
 ^vveTTtaTTEaBai, -oTrSfitilocraf, and 
 part, aor. 2 of avve(pevbfiatj ^ 
 
 SwETnoTTeido, (aiv, iKiaireilit)) 
 to join or assist in forcing onvtard, ruf 
 i^m^ag, Xen. An. 1, 5, 8. 
 
 Si)«'£OT<TTa/i(2i, (aiv, iiriaraiiat) 
 dep. pass., to know along with, be privy 
 to, Ti, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 19 ; «-. nvl iro- 
 VTjpd dpdaavTi, Luc. Catapl. 23. — 2, 
 to know thorm/.ghly. Plat. Legg. 821 C. 
 
 'ZvvEtriaTdai^, 57, joint attention or 
 observation. 
 
 ' SvvE7ttaTdTlu,iJ,((Tvv,ijnaTaTEa) 
 to direct, superintend^ preside in common. 
 Plat. Rep. 528 C. 
 
 'ZmemareWu, (aiv, trciaTEXXu) 
 to send with • or together, Luc. Oron. 
 15. . ^ 
 
 XwcTTiaTEvd^u, (aiv, kntaTevd^u) 
 to groan at or- over together, Epiet. 
 Ench. 18. 
 
 SvvemaTEva,={oTeg„ Plut. Galb. 
 
 XwETrcarpuTEVO), (aiv, k-maTpay 
 TEvo)) to join in war against, Thuc. 5, 
 48. _ ~ ' ', 
 
 XvvEwcarpet^Ui f. --^w, (aiv, km- 
 OTpifS) to turn round at the same time, 
 Tou urpaicTov, Plat. Rep. -617 C, cf. 
 Tim. .84 D^ — 2. to help to turn towards, 
 serve to make attentive, Plut. Num. 14 ; 
 Trpot; rtrva, Id. 2, 542 C, etc.- — pass., 
 to pay all t»i^'s aUenti&ri, Trpof rt. Id. 
 Lycurg. el Num. 4. — II. intr. to turn 
 jointly towards, ttpb^ tiKkiika^^ Id. 
 Num. 13. Henfie''- '' 
 
 XvvEmarfio^C, ov, twisted up to- 
 gether; coruise, Philostr. 
 
 ZuvETrjcT^ufu, iaiv, ^jrKT^fu) to 
 kill at a spot along with, Partheh> 6, 
 4. ' ^ ■' J ' 
 
 XvvEjriaxit-), {aiv, iinaxva) io hetp 
 to strengthen or supporti%en: Mem. 2, 
 4,6; (7. TO if jrXeoVEf jajf Tai6(, Poljb. 
 28,5,5. ■"' 
 
 XwETrtTuacg, ij, joint erection, dub. 
 in Iambi. 
 
 XwETTLrdrvvu, (aiv, k-jrtrax'Cvto) 
 to join in hastening, Plut. Agis 8, etc. 
 
 Xvvemfelv0t {aiv, iirtTEiva) to 
 help to strain or aggravate, bpyrjv Tt- 
 KOf, Polyb. 3, 13, 1.— 2. intrans., to be 
 parallel with, AriSt. Insbmn. 2, 17. 
 
 XvvEmTEXio, u, {, -Eau, (am, im- 
 reA^w) to help to accomplish, Tlut. Pe- 
 ricl. 13: to join in perfonning, imtdva 
 Sew, Xen. Ages. 2, 17. ',' ■ 
 
 ^vvsinrE/itva, to hetp to cut '-nff, ■ 
 shorten, abridge', ' 
 
 liVVE-KlTldrilMl, (aiv, kTrtTidTlfii)' to 
 help in putting on, to put' On still more, 
 Plut. 2, 748 C.— II. mid. to set on or 
 dtiaek jointly, nvi, Thue. 3, 54 ; 6, 
 17; f. Tivi^cTd riTof, Thuc. 1, 23; 
 6, 10, Plat. Phil. 16 A -.—to throw ant's 
 self upon, seize aiutuse to one^s own ad- 
 vantage, a, Tn dyvttla Ttwifji'olyb. 6, 
 43, 4, Cf. 2, 45, 4. tq 
 
 XvvEmTl/ido, a, to' help to i'cold or 
 pur^ish, 
 
 SvTiEiriTpfira, (aiv, imTpiiru) to 
 commit jointly to one*s chaise, Joseph. 
 
 "SiVyEirirrpiPa, {am, fiiriTpiPu) to 
 destrd^^at once or 'utterly, ff. Ttdvra, 
 Xen. An. 5, 8,20. [rpJ], 
 
 XwEttlTpOKOC,' OV, 'b, {■■ffVV, '^TTt- 
 
 TppTTOf) a joini-^ardian, nvC, Dem. 
 818, 2, 21. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2TNE 
 
 XwEmrpoxd^o), to run iiiotenttif to 
 wards with or together, 
 
 Swemri)0d(j, ti, (aiv, iwtTv^ou', 
 to help to puff up. Pint. 2, 58 B. 
 
 SvvEm(tiaiVo/mi, ( avv, tiri^aivd) 
 as pass., to appear on some occasion 
 along with, Plut. 2, 767-0, etc. 
 
 'S,vveiti^aKu,=avVEnt<jiripll, Plut. 
 
 ^VveiTi^pt^, (aiv, im^ipu)tojom 
 in applyiii^, dvo/ia, Plut. Pomp. 2. — 
 11. Of a term, to carry along with itself, 
 i. e. to imply, involve, as •quadruped ' 
 implies ' animal,' Arist. Top. 8, 2, 6, 
 An. Pr. 1, 46, 15. 
 
 Xweirt^Eiyu, to flee to along with 
 or together. 
 
 "LvvETri^Tjiti, to join in assenting, 
 promising. 
 
 XwETn^iyyOliti, (avv, Ini^ddy- 
 yoata) dep. inid., to help in calline ta, 
 Plut. Timol. 27. 
 
 Smevi^opTtCa, (avv, im^apTi^cS) 
 to help tolade Mil more, Plut. 2, 728 
 C. 
 
 Xweirtp^Etpia, d, to take in hand 
 with or jointly: 
 
 XweTTixEtpovopfu, a, to use addi- 
 tional violence, Diod. - Eicerpt. 32, p. 
 593 Wess. 
 
 !ZvvE7rixo)peo, 6), to go to with or 
 together, Inscr, 
 
 ^vvE-KcilfEvSofrnt, (aiv, im-^tiSty- 
 /za£} dep. mid., to join in lying, Calt 
 Dian. 223. 
 
 ^vvemijiTi^i^a, (aiv, liri^titjii^u) 
 to join inputting to the vote : hence, to 
 join in ratifying a motion, Arist. PoL 
 2, 10, 7. 
 
 SuvETro/ciXAu, (avv, iiroxEXio) to 
 put to land with or together. Pint. 2, 
 161 A. 
 
 Xw^TTppat, aor. -Eairofr^ (avv, 
 ^TTu) : -^-^ to follow close upon or vnth; 
 nvt,fiit. 5, 47; 7, 39, ,Aesch: Ag. 
 955, etc ; iroi/ivaic a,, to follow the 
 flocks, i. e. tend them. Soph. O. T. 
 1125; TO Piu ^yvtaiETo (thy for- 
 tunes) have remained constant to thy 
 life, lb. 1523 ; a. Xoyu, to follow it, to 
 undirsiami it fulb/, IPlat. Legg. 695 
 C ; fiovaiKy ^vveK6/iEvai rlyvai, the 
 art-s attendant on music, Id. Phileb. 56 
 C ; ra ToiroL^, ^VEirofiEVU, the conse- 
 qitences of these. Id. Legg. 679 E, cf. 
 Tim. 52 D ; — but also as subst. c. 
 gen'.,^1ike hat. consequentia, ^tTrofiE- 
 va Toiruv, Plat. Legg. 899 C. 
 
 Xvt/eTroftvD/u, (avv, ino/iw/ii ) to 
 swear ta in addition or besides, Tl,,At. 
 Lys. 237 ; c. inf., Xen. An. 7,6, 19. 
 
 XvveTTQTpvvu, (aiv, titorpivu) to 
 join in urging on. Soph. El. 299. 
 
 XwETroiXuatt;, EUf, )}, {a'iv, iirow- 
 XdtS)- a scarring ouite over, Arist. Probl. 
 1, 49. 
 
 SwEiroup/fo, f. -taa, (aiv, Ejrovpi- 
 1^0)) to direct another in one's own 
 course, metaph. from a. fair wind, 
 Arist. Coel. 3, 2, 17; cf. H. A. S, 
 13, 9. 
 
 2i)vEjrTi)y/iii'0£-,adv.,parl.pf. pass. 
 from avfinrvaau, as if folded together, 
 taken together, Eccl. 
 
 SuwEiruofu, (oiiv, hrod^a) to sit 
 on tggi together with Tn dnXtia, Arist. 
 H. A. 5, 27, 4. 
 
 SvvcTruPEU, w, {avv, iirtjdEtj) to 
 help to push towards or upon, Plut; 2, 
 1005 A. 
 
 'S^vvepdvi^o, f. -t(Tu, (aiv, iptiv!iiS) 
 to collect contributions : generally, tp 
 cotlecf' or coTitribute, dXX^Aoif Tof 
 XpEla^, App. : — pass., to assemble, come 
 or run together. Plat. Ax. 369 A. 
 Hence 
 
 l^UVEpdviajto^, ov, h,a gathering ul 
 collecting, Plut. 2, 992 A. 
 
STNE 
 
 iwepaviard;, 6v, ( avvcpeivt^a ) 
 one who jama • in eoUectiTigf Orobylus 
 *AniryX' 1 ; — »s Pors. for owepavi- 
 
 ISwepaaal, ini. aor. without any 
 pres. aiwepauia use, topour together^ 
 colltct, Isocr. 110 B ; so part, avvcpu- 
 aac, Arist. Gen. An. 3) 1, 38, with 
 V. 1. avvepaviaac- 
 
 SiivspoffT^f, oVi ii a joint loaer, a. 
 Tivo^ TLVtt loving one jointly with an- 
 other, Xen. Symp, 8, 41 : U'om 
 
 "LvvepdOi Ot (oiivi spda)€o low joint' 
 (j^or in concert , nva rtvt, Eur. Andr. 
 233 : — in pass, or mid;, awepdadai 
 tiVLf to return him hve far love, Bion 
 16,8, 
 
 ' Sdvepy&^otiai, f. -aaonai, (,avv, ip- 
 ya^oiiai) dep. mid., to work with an- 
 other'; to helpf (utaist him, Soph. Ant. 
 41 ; ff. np6^ rt,- to help- towards, con' 
 tribute to a thing, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 33. 
 — II. the pir. in pass, sense, Jl(9ot 
 ^ttvtipyaaiiivoir. stones wrought s» 
 OS to fit together, i. e. wrought for 
 bttSdivg, ashlar, Thiic. 1, 93. Hence 
 
 ^vvepydala, ag, ^, joint work lyr /a- 
 bouri- — U'. ■ a jAace where, several slaves 
 are employed together, a work-house, Lat. 
 trgasivlum, Died. S4), 13. 
 
 Si*j'epyO(rt^£',oii,rf,=Bq.,Jac.Anth. 
 P. p. 394. 
 
 S wepyar^f , on, A, (amepfi/joiim) : 
 — afhlloW'Workman, partner, eoltea^e, 
 ttsaistantj Soph. Phil. 93, Eur. Ilipp. 
 417; Tivor, in a thing, (t. iypof. Ear. 
 Baech. 1146: — so, in fem., awepyU' 
 Tie ^OKOU, Id. El. 100. [a] 
 
 iwepyHriv^;, ov, 6, poet, for ow- 
 cpy^Ti]^, Leon. Tar. 91. [t] 
 
 Svvepydrig, liog, v, fem. from otv- 
 cpyunjg, q. v. 
 
 liwipyeia, of, 7/,!=0vvepy[(t^ 
 
 ^wepyttov, ou, r6,'« ioorkakop.- 
 
 ^vvepyeTfiQ, oV, bt='eWipfyuTri(. 
 
 Evvfpysa, a, impf. avv^pyow, 
 CavvepyQ^)"- — to worktpgelher imth, aX- 
 ■kijkotv, Xen; Mem. 8, 3, 18 ; to join 
 oriulpin work, Eur. Hel. 14117: gen- 
 erally, to cooperate with, aasist, rtvl,' 
 Dem. 799, 11 ; o'. nvt avii^epovra, to 
 do one litting aervice, Xen. Mem. 3,' 
 .5, 16 ; a. nvi ffpof n, Polyb. 3, 97, 
 ■5: — pass., to receive aid, be helped, 
 Dion. H. Hence 
 
 Ewlpynfia, otof, Td,assistance, sup' 
 port, Polyb. 2, 42, 4 ; np6f tj, 3, 09,9. 
 
 'Svvepy^Tric, ov, 4,=*tJvcpydT5f,l 
 Anth. P. 7, 693. Hence 
 
 EwepyijTiKog,^, ov, 'cooperative,-M.' 
 Anton. 6, 42. 
 
 Swepyia, a;, i],(mivepy6ff joint' 
 work, assistance or h^lpy cooperati^, 
 tHrtyb. 8, 35i 10;^and, in bad sense, 
 conspiracv, Mbision; Dem. 1285, 17 ; 
 irepj n, Dinareh. W4, 33. 
 
 Zwipyiov, ov, Td,=:avv(pyetoV, 
 
 Svvepyohi^o?, ov, (awsjiydr, Xa/i-. 
 I3av(j) undirlnking work in partnership, 
 ■with others, Strab. p. 354. [a] 
 
 SvvppyoTTOvcti), {5, to support in work 
 or labour. 
 
 SwEpydf, ov,{evv, *kpyw) working' 
 together with, joining or helping in ujqrk,\ 
 c. dat. pers., Xen. Oyr. 8, 4, 17, etc. :— : 
 taking part in a thing, c. dat. rei, dpi]- 
 voif ^eprySi, Eur. Hel. 1112; but 
 also c. gen. rei, tr. reixeo^t helping to 
 make it, Pind. O. 8, 43 ; er. mi)cim 
 'ipyavi Ajyerag, helping toward them, 
 Eur. Hipp. 676, Med. 845; o-. flvi 
 rivag, heipbig a person in a thing, 
 Xen. An. 1 , 9, 21 ; o-. elc tj, Id. SynSp. 
 8, 38; Trpoc rt, Id. Mem. 4, 3, 7; Iv 
 Tivi, Ar. Eq. 588: — and as subst., 
 avvepydg, 6, or i!,=^avvepyaY7ic, 'tirt'c, 
 •Eur. Or. 1446, Med. 395, Plat., etc.— 
 II. of the same latmir or tradt at an- 
 
 SfNE 
 
 other, a/tZIaui-wor/mum or f0eagu», c. 
 gen. pets., Dem. 385, 23: in this 
 signf. some write aivepvoc, cf. Bast 
 Ep. Crit. p. 208. 
 
 SwtpyUiOW formofoTjve/pyu,q.v. 
 
 ^vvipdu}, f. -fu, {avv, Ipdoi) to join 
 in a work, help, nvi. Soph. El. 350, 
 Tr. 83. ... 
 
 SSSSfleMo, £ -(Tu, (aiv, tpelAa) to 
 set firmly together, ovv re OTOfi' kpsi' 
 am x^fX'li *^d. 11, 426; a. bSovrag, 
 to set the teeth, lock them/nsf. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. ; to bind together, fasten up, 
 Eur. Bacch. 97:^pass.,^ fuvepj/pt- 
 tidai Toif iSSvTOf, to have the teeth 
 set or locked, Fogs. u. s. ; ff. x^f>^ 
 dea^oL^, to have one's hands tight bound. 
 Id. 1. T. 457, cf. Theocr. 22, 68.-2. 
 <T. TOK Xoyiap.ov, to apply reasoning, 
 Plut. 2, 600 D.— II. intr., to be firmly 
 set, bSbvT^t cvviipuKam (sic leg. pro 
 'ijpnaai). Foes, ut supra. — 2. to meet, 
 engage, attack, PiAili Polyb. 5, 84, 2 : 
 to dash together, Plut. Themist. 14. — 
 3. to lean against, jrpdf nva, Plut. 12, 
 21,3. 
 
 ^vv£p6l7roi, to dash together, break 
 in pieces, destroy. t' 
 
 Svvepeimcii, (avvepeiScy) a seHing 
 firmly together, bbbvTuv, a setting or 
 locking or the teeth. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 '2iiv8pczffr£/f6f, i}, 6v, leaning firmly 
 against 1 hoping 'to propt, Pivii. 
 
 SwepSaaL>, to^row-with or together. 
 
 ^vvEpeu, Att, ewepu, fut. without 
 any pres. in use, {avn>tp(u q. v.) I 
 ahall speak with ox •:togeiheri. shall advo- 
 cate, support in a speech, Xen.'Gyr. ^, 
 2, 22 J 8, 1, 6 ; ,ofs itmelirov. 
 
 2tlVEpiC*>! f' 'MTU, (ffiiv, tpl^a) to 
 contend with or together, LXX. 
 
 "LvvepWog, ov. b, also 57, {tyCv, Ipt- 
 ■60c) a fellow-worker, .helper, assistant, 
 Od. 6, 32, as fem.y as in Ar. Fac. 786: 
 esp., one '.wkd'is hired to. aasist in .do- 
 mestic Work, as spinning, sewing, etc., 
 Jac. Anth. P. p. 474 :^a. Tiryai, as- 
 sistant arts; Plat. Rep. 533 D, Legg. 
 889 D.. - . 
 
 SviiepKirtKoc, ij, bv, (iraj'^pyu) t— j 
 of a speaker, driving his oippODent 
 into a comer, cogent, Ar. Eq. 137S'; of.; 
 ovvaKTiKog. 
 
 Hvcp^i(, e(J{, ri, ( evvipya ) a for- 
 cing together, junction. i Gsp. (with or 
 without ydpDV) wedlock. Plat. Rep. 
 460 A, Tim. 18 D. 
 
 Swipo;iai, inf. owipeaBai, or perh. 
 better avvEpeodat, dep. mid., to aik 
 with or together. 
 
 SvMep7riiCiu,=(ruv^p7r(y, to creep to-\ 
 gether, Opp. H. 1, 328. 
 
 ^wipl>aya, pf. 2 of ev(i^fiywfUi q. 
 V. signi. II •.—aweiifiuae, in Heracl. 
 AUeg.i 52, either should be crvvi/)/)a- 
 ys, or must come from mfifKiPwufu, 
 m intr. signf. ' ," , 
 
 ^wEpxoujat, ft -E'ksvaofim, {^vv, 
 IfiXo/tat) <fep. mid. c. aor. 2 et pf. 
 act. i-—io come, go along ivithor togeth- 
 er, Hdt. 7, 97 ; avv re iv'. tpxojiivto, 
 II. 10, 224. — II. to come together, mett, 
 hdt. 1, 152 ; <r: ^f Tiamo, Id. 1, 202 ; 
 els ^> !''"'■■ Phoert. 462'; a. it J6yi)»f 
 •T%vL Hdt. 1, 82 ; and simply, .a. Tivi, 
 to have dealings with. Soph. O. T. 672 ; 
 ■ — to have sexual intercoiirse'' with, yv- 
 vium, Xen. Mem. 8, 2, 4.^2. in hos- 
 tile signf, to meet in battle, Hdt. 1, 80 ; 
 a. tie fidxvVi ?•»*. Theaet. 154 I); 
 im&yGva, Dem. 532, 8 ;■ also of the 
 battle, uaxti iirb Tivuv ^vvsTSovoti, 
 engaged in, contested by fhem; Thuc. 
 S, 74.— 3. c. acG. cognato, aTpdrettiD 
 dr. (like b6bv lpx-% to join in an ex^e- 
 ifi<ion,Thuc.,l,3: so, a. Tierpcebv, 
 [6>yiiaita^ai^l\^me30.fm, cf. 
 
 2TNE 
 
 f ots; Ehden. 831 ; but also— III, of 
 things, to be made up^ completed, Hdt. 
 3, 159 : to be joined in erte, Soph. Tr. 
 619; so, a. is rairov, Hdt. 4, 120, 
 and freq. in Plat. — IV. of events, to 
 concur, hhppenf together,. Hdt. 6, 77. 
 
 XwEpurdiit, Ur fv. ■•^OKO, icvv, ip<ii- 
 Tdisi) to ash with or at tlie same time, 
 Luc. Bis Ace 22.- II. Aoyov a., to 
 put questioTis, and draw conclusions from 
 the answers, Cicero's vnterrogatione con- 
 c/udere, Sext. Emp.,. cf. Biog. L. 2, 
 119 : — pass., to bo established.^, such 
 made afargumenta, Luc. Hist, donsct. 
 ■17. Hence 
 
 'ZvVEp6iTi}aig, i], a syllogism couched 
 in questions, Sext. £mp. 
 . SivEf, Att. ^w£f, imperat. aor. 2 
 of avvirjfii, mind, mark / 
 
 ^vvEffBiu, iavv, ioBia) to eat with 
 or together, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7, 12, 9. 
 
 i'idvEOiog, ov, b, Synesius, masc 
 pr. n.,Anth.'Plan. 38. 
 
 Svvfffftf, E(jf ,. 17, Att. .^Vr; {avvltj 
 111) :— strictly, like tniti0Xtiaic, a hit 
 ti^ -ooming- together i. ji»ning,. union, 
 ^yvioig ,iiii> iroTaifmi, Od. 10, 515 
 (in Att. form metti grat.). — II. usu., 
 the faculty of comprehension, judgm^t, 
 understanding, intelligence, sagacity, 
 first in Hdt. 2, 5 ; 7, 49 ; a. (jipsvuv, 
 Pind. N. 7, 88 ; oIkei^ ^viOEi, by his 
 mother-wit, opp. to jiddjiaig (of The- 
 mietooles), Thuc. 1, 138, cf Arast. 
 Eth. N. 6, 10,'and'<rviierof: hence of- 
 animals generakly; Plat, Meuex. 237 
 D. — 2. conscifi?icfi,= ffvv«cJ)?ffff, Eur. 
 Or. .396, JSfeiiandi p. 224, PoJyb..l8, 
 26, 13. — 3. perception, Plut. 2, .688 D : 
 ff. Tivbg, acquaintance with a thing, 
 Diod. 1, 1. 
 
 ^vvEffKEvafffiEvug, adv. part. pJ. 
 pass, from ffvonEvd^iti, by joint prep 
 aration, TT. 1, Xen. Oec. 11, 19. 
 
 XvvEaiuaejitva)^, adv. part, pf pass, 
 from ffvumo/^Wi obscurely. 
 
 "ZwEff-Kowtiv, aor. of avviiroptai. 
 
 SweffT-a/l/UEf uf, adv. part, pf pass. 
 -from ffvffTiXXi^, shortly : in Gramm. 
 -within short vowel, Ath. 106 B.— II. of 
 .a mode of life, simply, frugally, a. f«v, 
 Plut. 2, 216 F,.etc. 
 
 Xweariov, verb. adj. from avvet/it, 
 one must meet, nvi, Plat. Prot. 313 £. 
 
 SvveffTT^/coTWf, adv. part, pf from 
 awlffr7]p.i, steadfastly,: gravely, a. 
 IXEiv, Arist.'. Pol. 8, 5, 22. 
 
 ^vveffTldffls, ^, a feasting, banquet- 
 ing together. 
 
 ^weffTldii, &, f. -affu. [o], {avv, 
 iffndu) :—to eniertttin in one's house.: 
 — pass., to live or feast along with <ir 
 ■together, Lys. Fr. 31, 2, Isae. 45, 7, 
 Luc, etc. ,, . . 
 
 ^vvEaTiJi, vQ,i!, (ami, (aria): — a 
 commonfeast, Mdt. 6,128 ;wh6re Schiif 
 with one MS. reads oweotu, a being 
 ■ together QikeEiEaru)), — forHdt. would 
 have .W'litten avviarirf, not avvEarhj. 
 ' 2w€(Tr£0f, ov, {ffvv, iffria):^ 
 sharing one's hearth or house, living to- 
 gether, a' fellow-lodger. Soph. O. T. 
 249 s esp., a guest, Em. Ale. 1 151 , El. 
 784: a. xai b/.torpdvE^oc, Plat. Eu- 
 thyphr. ^ B ; a. Kai avaaiToc, Ep. 
 Plat. 350 C ; — a. ■nb%Eoq, a fellow- 
 citizen, Aesch. Theb. 773 ; a. 6aiTb(, 
 Anth. P. 6, 248.-2. as'epith. of gods, 
 the guardians of the hearth, upholding 
 hospitality, A^sch. Ag. 704, cf. Theb. 
 770. • 
 
 Swearpa/iiiivt-)^, adv. part, pf.paps, 
 from ovffTpi^Ui ' as.if twisted up, a. 
 eIweiv, to speak tersely, Arist. Rhet. 
 2,24,2.-^. . 
 
 iwEffTii, 71, V. sub avvEffriri. 
 
 ^vtnsravpeu, u, to cohabit illicitlf 
 with, Aeschin. Epist. 
 
 1435 
 
STNE 
 
 2i)<»eTOip/f,'Wof, femu from sq,, a 
 female eampaniont friends dnnn. 2, 7.. 
 
 SuK^TOfpof, ov, b, (erlWi iratpof) o 
 companion, ipartner^^^comradef.iHdU 7, 
 193. ; ^ :. 
 
 SuvETEU, like ■ Bvviii/u,: to ,-mderr 
 ttmd, dub. in Hipp. ., < 
 
 Svvertil'iy, f. -iffw, (o mt^Xsc sensible., 
 make to understand, LX-X. ; from 
 
 Suverdf, )?, ov, (.avyiiiiii.) : — under- 
 standing, sagacious, lirst in Hdt. 1, 
 185,: and Find. ;.esp. by nature, opp. 
 to A iia6iiv,P'md. 0. 2, J .52 sq., Thuc. 
 1, 84,ietc., cf. avveaig : of Jupiter and 
 Apollo, ^vvETol Kai ra ^poTuv dSo- 
 TCf, Soph. 0. T. 498 : — TO<n/VEr6i',= 
 avveaiCi Eut.j Or. 1180. — II. pass., 
 easy to be "Comprehended, ■intelligible, 
 Hdt. 2, 57; esp. in oxymora, uva- 
 ^odifov cvvETti avverug, Eur. I. A. 
 466 ; so, fivc^vverov ^vverov fiiTuo^, 
 Id. Phoen. 1507; and the act. and 
 pass, senses conjoined, ev^vvero^ 
 ^vveToin ,8oi. Id. I. T. 1092. Adv. 
 -rwf, Eur. 1. c, etc. 
 
 SvvevdSi!, 3 aor. Ep. of obsol. aw- 
 avSdvu, to please likewise, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 30, Pseudo-Phocyl. 178. 
 
 TivvcvaaTTip, ijimc, 6, {avv, eid^u) 
 afelloai-bacckanal, Orph. H. 1, 34. 
 
 'ZvvevSaLnoviu, a, (avv, eiSai/io- 
 viu) to share in happiness, XeH. Hell. 
 5, 1, 16. 
 
 l^vvevSaniui, u, (avv, eiSeKca) to 
 approve of with or together, to consent, 
 Demad. 180, fin. ; Tivi, to a thing, 
 LXX. . 
 
 . XweiSui f. -ev&iau (aihi, eiio) :— 
 to sleep or lie V}ith,_yvvatK.L, Hdt. 3, 
 69; i.v6pi. Soph. El. 587, Eur. El. 
 1145 : — ^vvEvS(j)V xpovo^,' the time 
 which passes while one is asleep, Aesch. 
 Ag. 894. ^ .1 ^ • 
 
 SvVEvrifiepeu, &, (avv. sijifiepeio) to 
 enjoy the day together, Plut, Corioi. 4. 
 
 XwEVKOGflEu, Cj, to arrange with, 
 Inscr.' 
 
 Swsvvd^u, (avv, sivu^oj) to make 
 to lie together f to marry to each other : — 
 pass., to tie with, esp. of sexual inter- 
 course, Hdt. 6, 69, 107, Find. F. i, 
 452, Soph. O. T. 982. 
 
 SvvEvvdo, u,==foceg., Luc. V. Hist. 
 2, 46 , 
 
 SvvevviT^l, ov. A, (avvewoc) : — a 
 bed-fellow, husbaiid, consort, Eur. Med. 
 240; etc. : avvewengi, i(5df, ^, a wife, 
 Id,Andr. 908. > , , 
 
 ^vvsvvioc, ov,^avvsvvo^. 
 
 Svvewoiiio/iai, as pass., to live to- 
 gether under good laws or a good govern- 
 ment, V. 1. Plut. 
 
 Svvewof, ov, (avv, evvy) in one 
 bed together: 6 or ^ ff., a bedfellow, 
 consort, husband or wife, but esp. the 
 latter. Find. O. 1, 143, Aesch. Pr. 
 866, Ag. 1116, Soph, etc.— The fem. 
 avvevDa, in Mel. 89, is a f. 1. : v. Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 96, Lob. Paral. 473. . 
 
 Svvevirdax^^ to receive favours, de- 
 rive profit along with or .together, Dem. 
 105; 23 and 26. But it should be 
 written divisim avv cv weroowSdiuw, 
 Lob. Phryn. 619. 
 
 ^wEVJT'OpBti), (J, (avv, isv^opia) 'to 
 help' to provide,' contribute; c. ace. rei, 
 I)em. 894, 10 ; also with the ace. rei 
 omitted, ^(T. ix r&v I6ii,iv irpbf rf/v 
 ■Kowfiv aurriplav, Lycurg.i 167y 3i: 
 c. gen. rei;' to provide a part of, contri- 
 bute towards, irpoiKQ^, Isae. 87, 40 ; 
 XPV/'^dTbiv (iva?iAjfiiiTt,iv, Dem. 94, 21 ; 
 1369, 18; — generally, to assist, help, 
 TfoC, Dinarch. 97, 32 : — to help in con- 
 triving, avvEVTT. Snu^:., Flut. Lycnrg. 
 15. ,"-..,- . - . . 
 
 ^vi'EvpiaK(ti,to find, -find out along 
 with or Ufgether, .^ ■< .. .-i' 
 1436 
 
 STNE 
 
 SvvelioxTinoiKim'.'U, (avv, tiaxsfio- 
 via) to observe deceney with, rivi, Plut. 
 2,442F. , ..> > 
 
 'ZmiEvrvx^u, a, (aiv, einijjfu) to 
 be fortunate or prosperous along with or 
 together, a. ^lov, Eur. Hipp. 1119. 
 
 'Svvcv<tiritiia, a, (avv, eitfr^/iEa) to 
 use words of good omen or to be silent to- 
 gether. — II. transit., to'- extol, praise, or 
 bless together, Diod. 
 
 ^vvBVippd^oiiat, to think well along 
 with, dub. in Ap. Kh, 3, 918; for it 
 should be written divisim; aiiv ei 
 ^p.. Lob. Phryn. 624..^ 
 
 imevippalvo/tat, (avv, eiippaCvo- 
 uai) as pass., to rejoice with or together, 
 LXX. 
 
 SvvEvxo/iat, f. -^ofiat, (avv, evxo- 
 /ioi) dep. mid., to pray with or together, 
 Eun I. T. 1221 ; n, foria thing, Hel. 
 646 ; a. Tivi or /iErd Ttwof , jointly with 
 one. Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, Legg. 909 
 E ; but he also uses dat. of person ^r 
 whom one prays, Legg. 687 D. 
 
 'Svi'EvaxEU, <J, f. -vaa, (avv, tia- 
 XEOj) to entertain along with or together : 
 — pass., to feast'With or together, Arist. 
 Eth. End. 7, 12, 14. 
 
 Zwc(j>dj!roiiai, Ion. avvEmivro- 
 ftai : {.' -dipoixai (avv, kirl, airTu) : 
 dep. mid. : — to lay' hold of jointly, ti- 
 v6^, Flut. Brut. 52 ; to put hand, to 
 along with another, to help in a work, 
 ipym. Find. O. 10(11), 117:— to iete, 
 assist, es^. to join one'(TW£) m attack- 
 ing another (rtvof), Hdt. 7, 158, of. 
 Lnc. Amor., 6. 
 
 "^WE^ap^^to, to suit,' fit along with 
 Or together. , 
 
 "LvvE^etipevG), to wait as Sipedpoc, to- 
 gether, .Vo]fb. 1, 27, 9: a. Tolc nai- 
 potc, to •watch one^s times and sea- 
 sons. Id. 31, 13, 6. 
 
 ^vv€(ji£?iKO},&or.-ElXKvaa(e(.^XKO))'. 
 ^-to draw after or to along with or to- 
 gether. Plat. Phaed. 80 E :— mid., to 
 pull down with one, Flut. 2, 529 C, etc. 
 
 SwEtfETtojiac, aor. -e<tie07r6/iT/v, Ion. 
 -ETTEanopriv, (avv, i^tirouai) dep. 
 mid.: — like avvenaKoXovdEtj,. to fol- 
 low along with or together, Ttvi, Hdt. 5, 
 47; 9, 102;,absol., Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 10, 
 Plat; Legg. 701 A.; etc. : — cf. awi- 
 
 TTOjiiai. 
 
 ^vveff>v(3£va, (avv, k^^Evu) to 
 pass one's -youth together, Plut. 2, 816 
 
 A. .' - L ' 
 
 "Zwi^riPoQ, ov, (aHv, i^ffo^) at the 
 age- of youth 'together, a fellow-youth, 
 Aeschin. SO, 33 ; 7, 37. 
 
 ^vvE^ti^dvoi, to sit by the side of. 
 
 SyveipioTn/ti and -lardvtj : f. -a-17- 
 aa ': aor. -ignjaa; (avvl i^iBTrifii) : — 
 to place', itpon together. : metaph., to 
 make Attentive, TLvd kiri T4,!Folyb. 11, 
 19, 2 ; a. Toif ivBysyK^ffKOIiTaf, Id. 
 10, 41, 6 .■"^seemingly. intr.(su8. rbv 
 vovv) to attend to, observe along wUh, 
 a. trti Tj, Id. 3, a, 4 ; tivI, 9, 2, 7 ; cf. 
 4, 40, 10, etc. — II. pass.,'<rwe<>t(TTa- 
 fiat, c. aor. 2 et pf. act.,, to stand over, 
 superintend alongwithortogether,TbxiC. 
 2, 75. , , . . 
 
 ^vvE^flbtot^, u, to make like one*s 
 self. Plut. 2, 780 B, al, owef-. 
 
 "ZvvixEiO., Cf, T], continuity, unbroken 
 connexion. Plat. Soph. 261 E, 262 C ; 
 of time, Plut. g, 792,U.— 11. continued 
 attention, perseverance, Dem. 301, 14: 
 from 
 
 Swi>E;i;i7f , Ef , (avVEXu) '■ — ^^eepirtg or 
 holding together, jamtinuttus, in an un- 
 broken line or series, Arist. An. P.ost. 
 1, 29, 1 ; opp. tojdtupiOiB^i'Of, Id. Ca- 
 teg.- 6, 1 : — of time, continuous, unceas- 
 ing^unmtermitting,a. JTvpETOf. opp. to 
 itaTieiarov, Hipp.; v. Foes. Oecon. ; 
 so, ^J>^atc, a continuous speech, Thuc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STNH 
 
 5, 85 ; . npfog ^wex^aTepos, a la/ig 
 continued etrngglei,.la. 7, 81 ; ri Swe, 
 xes,=avv^X^ta, lb. 71 ; 7r62,Bfios <Jid 
 plov ^vvExve< Plat- Legg. 625 Ej 
 etc. : — adv. -;|^wf , Ep. and Ion. -xeuCr 
 continually, unceasingly, Hes. Tb. 636, 
 Hdt. 7, 16, 3 ; a. TraAc/iclv, Thuc. 1, 
 11, cf. 5, 24: — but in Ep. we have 
 avvexEC, as adv., II. 12, 26 ; and 
 strengthd, avvex^^ ■ alei, unceasing 
 ever,'Gd. 9, 74; (like awexitnQ (del 
 in Hdt4 1, 67, cf. Meineke Menandt 
 p. 182) ;■' mivexkt also in Find. 1. 4, 
 110 (3, 83), Ar. Eq. 21 ; Kara to cr., 
 Folyb. 3, 2, 6. — ^IL c. dat., in a line 
 with, Folyb. 1, 42, 9 : mxt to, awe- 
 XEEg TovToiai, Hdt. 4, 22. 
 ■ XSvvexie and mvexito^ in Horn, 
 and Hes. have avv- in arsis, without 
 the V being doubled : so also in later 
 Ep., as Theocr. 20, 12, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1271.] 
 
 SvvExBaipoi, (avv, ixBaipi,)) to halt 
 4ogether, join in haling, Anth. P. 6, 20. 
 
 ^vvExBp(tivG},==fot6g. 
 
 XvvEx6u, poet, for awexBalpt^ 
 Soph. Ant. 523. 
 
 Svv^l^o, (tnrvcx^c) to combine, con- 
 nect. 
 
 Svvcxo), f. -ft>, (avv, Ix")- — *" *"'<' 
 or keep together, confine, secure, 56l (cia- 
 T^pe; dx^es xP^o^'ot avvEXOv, IL 4, 
 133 ; Iva re ^uvixovat revovTec dy- 
 Kuvof, where the sinews of the elbow 
 AoU (it) together, II. 20, 415; cf. Hes. 
 Sc.,315, Find. P, 1, 35, etc.; in Att., 
 esp,, to keep soldiers together, Xen. 
 An. 7, 2, 8 ; to keep the state together, 
 keep it 'Jimm foiling to pieces ttoAci', 
 Eur. Supp. 312; Kocvuvlav, Plat. 
 Gorg. 508 A; iro'XiTeiat), Dem. 700, 
 15 : — also, a. ttjv EtpEatav, to keep the 
 rowers together, make them puU to- 
 gether, ThiiG, 7» 14. — 2. to contain, com- 
 prise, embrace. Flat. Hipp. Min. 374 
 D ; a. e/f :^p,.ld. Legg. 945 D : hence, 
 -TO. awttx^v, that which conttwis the 
 chief-matter, Folyb. (i— 3. like Lat 
 -comprimere, to check, hinder. — 4. to con- 
 strain, oppress, afflict ; hence, freq. in 
 pass., awireaOal Tivt, to be con 
 strained, trotwled, distressed, and, gen 
 erally, to be affected by, under the in- 
 fluence of any thing wnether in mind 
 or body, e. g. n-o/Uu^, iovXtiti), Hdt. 
 5, 23; 6, 12; dvEipaai, Aesch. Pr. 
 656; ^povTiii, EiiT. Her^l. 634; 
 diij/y, Thuc. 2, 49 ;" kq/cu, voa^/iCTt, 
 etc., Ar. Eccl. 1096, Plat: Gorg. 512 
 A, etc. j^but also, a. xo^Etr^ jrarpl, 
 to be oppressed by a severe father, Hdt. 
 3, 131. — 5. also in pass., <7W^;);n70d> 
 alx/iyat, like av/i'iri.EKEaBiu, to en- 
 gage, fight witbspears, Hdt 1, 214. 
 The fut. mid. awi^ofuu, in pass, 
 signf , Dem. 1484, 23; part. aor. mid. 
 ouo';{;quEiiaf, in pass, signf.; as in 
 Flat. Theaet. 165 B, is rare. 
 
 2vvei//^oi,=ativ^u, Hipp. 
 
 ^vvETfjidu, to, (ffvv, i^iuofiai) to 
 play together,-Aat\i. J*. 5, 288. 
 
 ^vvlijitj, 1. -Eili^ao), (trvp, hbo) to 
 bait or smelt with, Ttvi tI, Arist. Mirab. 
 62. 
 
 Swi^jSuu, u, f. -Tiao, (avv, ij^aa) 
 to pass their youth together : to be tnsrrw 
 along, with or together, Ttvi, Opp. H. 
 5, 472, cf. Plut. 2, 409 A ; absol, An- 
 acr. 22, 43. . , , , 
 
 Xvvi]l3o?i.EGy, to, to hapjien, befaH, 
 come to pass, to one. Hence > 
 
 ^vviippyiLri, lie, ii, a happening, com' 
 ing to pass, Ap. Rh, , 
 
 Siivi^jSof , ov,: (aiiv, ^0ti) young a, 
 the same time, 5 young friend or com- 
 rade, Eur. H. F. ,438. . 
 
 JiVvriyEoptai, (avv, rfvio/iai) dep. 
 mid., to lead on together, Diod 
 
I 
 
 2TNH 
 
 Swqyop^u, u, to be awriyopoi, 
 ^ead another's causcj like awayopevUt 
 c. dat. pers., Ar. Ach. 685, Aeschii). 
 30, 12, etc. ; iirip nvo;, Dem. 1233, 
 18 : — ^but, (T. T^ KaTvyQPVi '^ second 
 the accuser, Soph. Tr. 814. Hence 
 
 ^vvTjyoptjfiOf arof, r6,=sq., Dio C. 
 
 ^vvijyoplat Of, 17, advocacy in a 
 coiwe, exertions in another's behalf, 
 Aeachin. 54, 33 ; etc. 
 
 Sw^yopixSi, ri, bv, belonging or 
 rutted to a avviiYopo^ : hence, rd <T., 
 the advocate's fee, being a drachma 
 per dienq paid to the public avv^yot- 
 pot while the court sat, Ar. Vesp. 
 691 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 317 : from 
 
 Swv^yopof, ov, (avv, iyopu) : — 
 speaking with, agreeing with, of the 
 same tenor, Soph. Tr. 1 165. — 2. sup- 
 porting, on one's side, Aesch. Ag. 831 : 
 — esp., supporting in a court of justice ; 
 beiice, 6 a., an advocate, counsel for 
 the prosecution (opp. to ,avv6iK0^, 
 \. T^), Ar. Ach. 705, 715, Eq. 1358, 
 ?^esp. 482 : — these were officers paid 
 b^ the state for conducting prosecu- 
 tions, 10 in number : — but in some 
 states, ol a. were magistrates, := ol 
 ifievvoi, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 16. 
 
 ^wnSeare, Ion. 2 pi. plqpf. from 
 avvotoa,. Hdt. 9, 58. , 
 
 Svv^dofuu : fut. -j]a6riao/iai : aor. 
 •^adi/v, (avv, ijdoiiai) dep. pass. To 
 rejoice witA one ; <hence, to uiuA.hini 
 joy, to congratulate, rtvl, Valck. HipPi 
 1285, Di^tr. p. 113 B ; a. nvi irepU- 
 ovTi, Hdt. 3, 36 ; opp. to avUvnel- 
 a8ai, Antipho 122,4: — also c. dat. 
 rei, to rejoice at a thing, be pleased, 
 gratified, Soph. O. C^ 1398, Isocr. ; 
 iirl nvi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 24, etc. :— 
 always of joy at another's good-fortune, 
 never like i^donai., of joy over his 
 ifl-fortune, cf, Eur. Med. 136, Rhes. 
 958, etc., Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C. 
 1. c. 
 
 'ivvji&iva, {avv, iidvva) to sweeten 
 or majce pleasant to the taste, Plut. 2, 
 668 £ : generally, to help in cheering, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 4, 6, 6. 
 - ILvv^deia, at:, ii, a dwelling or living 
 together, Ael, N. A. 2, 31 : intercourse, 
 acquaintance, intimacy, Lat, consuetu- 
 de, izpog Tiva, with another, //era 
 Tivof, Aeschin. 31, 18 ; rif rav ipav- 
 Uiv a. A^iyof ;i;p6i'of dieXvaev, Isocr, 
 1 A : — rarely, sexual intercourse, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 31. — II. use, custom, habit, 
 H.Hpm. Mer. 485, Plat. Rep. 516 A, 
 etc. ; KttTO a. tov Trporipov fiiov, lb. 
 620 A ; also, iiH amiiiduav, etc.. Id. 
 Soph. 248 B :— prnclice, Polyb. 1,42, 
 7.-2. the usage ai language, a. TUW 
 InioitUTUiv, Id. Theaet. 168 B.— 3. .in 
 plurf=T'(i naTa/i^via, Arist. H. A. 6, 
 21, 7 : from 
 
 SuvnB^g, ec, gen. eof, contr. ouf, 
 gen. pi. avvTideav, contK avvijBuv: 
 I avv, vBoe) '■ — dwelling, living togetlier ; 
 hence, accustomed, ^l^ed to each other, 
 avvfideeg aTMflMiavv, Hes. Th. 230 : 
 /lie each other in habits, Thuc. 1, 71 ; 
 well-suited to, awtlBiarepa tu yevei, 
 Andoc. 22, fin. : — a. Tivi, well-ac- 
 quainted, intimate unth him, Plat.iQri- 
 to 43 A, etc. ; ol aw^Beti, acquaint- 
 ances. Id. Rep. 375 E. — II. used, ac- 
 euetomed^ nvi, to a thing. Plat. Rep. 
 518 D : usual, common, IBo^i vdrpu};. 
 Soph. Phil. 894, Tr. 88 ; viell'knaum, 
 ou/ia. Id. El. 903 : — habitual, cuslom- 
 aru, Eur. Ale. 41, Thuc. 6, 18; to 
 fwj/Scf fiavxov, your habitual quiet- 
 ness, Thuc. B, 34 ; to ^ivJiBei ^o/3e- 
 pov, lb. 55, 
 
 XwvKOo;, ov, (avv, uKorf) : — hear- 
 tngjOI listemug to ahng with, ol a. Tuv 
 Jidyav, Plat. Legg. 711 E ; t^ Kopv- 
 
 STNH 
 AaU) a., as able to hear as the first, 
 But. 2, 678 D. .....M . 
 
 Svv^Kio, (avv, Sku) to have come 
 together, to he aiisembled,,to meet, Thuc. 
 5, 87 ; <r. £({■ iv, Xen. Vect. 4, 44 : a. 
 els arsvov, to become narrow, Arist. 
 Inc. An. 10, 10. 
 
 'LvvTiXiKluriK, tm, b, Dion. H. ; 
 and fffraXj/cof, dv, v. 1. Dem. 308, 29, 
 cf, Lob. Paral. 289 ;=sq. . 
 
 'Zvvv'Kti, iKOf, &, ii^iawi fiKi^) of 
 like ,or equal age, Lat, aequalisf a play- 
 fellow, play-mate, school-fellow ; gen- 
 erally,, a comrade, Aesch. Pers. 784, 
 Eupol, Marie. 5, 5. 
 
 £vv);^QU< u, (ffiivi i;A6u)^ to nail 
 together, Polyasn. 7,21,3. ' 
 
 Si(n'JiMg, vSag, 6, ij, (awipxo/iai.) : 
 — going along with, coming together, as- 
 sembling, Nonn. ; cf. ovyK^/vc* Hence 
 
 Sw7i%val^, IIS, v, Anth. P. 9, 665 ; 
 and avvTj^vats, ^ •- — a meeting, assem- 
 bly. 
 
 Zvv^2,aais, y, (avvTiTibo) a nailiag 
 together. .. ^ v.^ 
 
 SvVTiiiepevats, euj, 37, a passing the 
 day together, daily intercourse, .Arist. 
 ISth. Eud. 7, 5, 3 : and 
 
 ^WVIt^P^T^Ci oil b, one who passes 
 the day unth another, a daily compan- 
 ion, ^.tiit, Pol,tS< M> 14: froin 
 
 JiWTi/iepeiu, (avv, riiiepeva) topas^ 
 the day with, to, live iiiitA,..Plat..Symp. 
 217 B ; Ttvl, JCen. Mem. 1, 4, 1 ; iieTo, 
 Ttvof, V. 1. Arist. Eth. N. 9, 4, 9. 
 
 Swri/ifobt^, (5,. to help to tame or 
 cultivate, Theophr. 
 
 Smtiiiiiivus, adv., part. pf. pass, 
 from avvdirru, connectedly. . 
 'SwTjfZoavv^j 7]Sr ^i union, connex- 
 ion : hence, like avvB^KTjr an agreer 
 ment, covenant, solemn promise, 11. 22, 
 261, Theogn. 284 : also, relationship, 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 1105 : from 
 
 'ZwTiiiiiiVi ov, gen. ovoc, (avviTj/ii) : 
 — joined together, united, esp. locally, 
 hke avvexKi Ap. Rh. 4, 1210. ,, 
 . +2ura)'et/ca,aor.lof avixiipm, Hdt. 
 7, 10. 
 
 'Siwrivtoxi(^, a, to help to guide a 
 chariot : to govern jointly. 
 
 Svii^oposi ov. Dor. and Att. apvdr 
 opos : (avv, alapia) : — hanging to- 
 gether, linked with or together, ipopfitj^ 
 paiTi a., the lyre ever linked with 
 feasting, Od. 8, 99 ; Eii,oyia ^pjuy- 
 yt a., rind. N. 4, 9 : in communion 
 with, ^vvdopov_ ^vvdls yvvat^i. Id. Fr. 
 87, 9 : — esp., joined in wedlock ; a con- 
 sort, whether a husband, Eur. Or. 
 1130; or (as more usu.Va wife,ib. 
 654, Ale. 824, etc. — Poet. word. 
 (Hence by contr. awapif.) 
 
 "SiVVTiTtepoTTeva, (avv, Tjirepoireva) 
 to join in cheating or. tricking, Ar. Lys. 
 843. _ , 
 
 SwiipeTT/c, ov, b, (avv, iper^f) " 
 fellow-rower: a fellow-servant. 
 
 Svv^psTfiiu, a, (am, iper/idc) to 
 pull with ; generally, to work with, be 
 friends with, nvi. Soph. Aj. 1329 ; ubi 
 Lob. (ex Hesychio).(T«i;5peTetv. 
 
 Swripiipeta, as, ij, a thick tangled 
 sh^e of trees .'and 
 
 ^vvijpe<l>iut a, to shade thickly ; or, 
 
 ?erh. iotr., to be thickly shadedrEur. 
 'haeth. 12 : from 
 
 Swiipeijiiis, es< (a6Vt ipi<P<j):— 
 thickly shaded or covered, xi^PV 1i6r)ai 
 a., Hdt. 1, 110 ; oipea l&gat xai x^b- 
 VI a., Id. 7, 111; fuv^peipls irpbsu- 
 iTov is ymi ^a\ovaa, Eur. Or. 957 : 
 freq. in Plut., etc. i . , 
 
 iwiipe<j>ia, as, i), = avv7ipl<^eta, 
 App. , . - 
 
 ^wypTjfiEVQSi *ov. part., pf. pass. 
 from atAfatpiu, contractedly. 
 
 sTwe 
 
 together, common, dais, Nic. Al. 512.— 
 ll.=gwripe^^St ^d. Tb. 69. 
 
 'SiVviipiBjios, ov, poet, for avv&piB- 
 fios, of the same number, Anthi P.- 7, 
 389. 
 
 'ZvvTipiMianivtJSr adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from avvapfio^u, conformably, M. An- 
 ton. 
 
 ^vvijaBTjats, eus, V, sympathetic joy^ 
 graitulation, App, Civ. 5, 69,. 
 1 Swi/aHTiiiivaSt "dv. part. pf. paasi 
 from avvaaK^(,), neatly. - 
 
 Swriaauoimi., Alt. -TTdo/iaif (avvi 
 jjaadopLai) as pass., to be conquered or 
 overcome together, Xen. Oyr. 6, 4, 10. 
 
 2vi*)?;t^u,.w, (cri/v, ^eu) to sound 
 m peal together, Plut. C. Gracch. 3( 
 Anton. 18: — to re-echo, Polyb. 2, ;39, 
 6: — to sound in unison. Hence » 
 
 Swv^MffJf. c«f, *, a sounding m 
 unison, ViM. 2, 1021 B. 
 
 'Lvvriup, opos, b, ^,=avv^opoc, Eu- 
 nap. ' 
 
 ^wBdK^a, &, f. -$<TW, to sit with M 
 together, a, vvuri, to take counsel wit\ 
 the night, Eur, Heraol. 994, cf. Pind 
 P. 4, 204: from 
 
 "LvvBuKOSt ov, (avv, BuKos) sitting, 
 with or together^ a. Bp&vav Ztfvi, part 
 ner of-his throne,, like a^edpos, avv 
 Bpovos, Soph. 0. C. 1SS7.,: generally, 
 apartner, Eur. Or. 1637, Hipp,J093. 
 
 ^vvBdXiTo), f. -i/iw, iavv, Bd?.7ru) t^ 
 warm with or together, PJut. 2, 974 C . 
 — metaph., to warm or soothe by flan 
 tery, Aesch, Pr. 685. 
 
 SvvBa/iPia, <j, (.avv, Bafil3iiu) to b 
 astounded .together with, nvi. Plat. loi- 
 535,E. 
 
 "SiVvBaizTiii, f. -^a, (avv, Bdnra) t, 
 bury- with or together, .Trag., as Aesch' 
 Theb. 1027, Soph. Aj. 1378:— pass.. 
 to be buried with or together, Hdt. 5, ,^, 
 Thuc. 1, 8, Plat., etc. 
 . ^vv&avfi^oi, f. -datiitto admire alon^. 
 with OT together.^ „ 
 
 'Xiw6edi0, (aiv, Sedi^u) to be in 
 spired together,^ Dipd, ; ct ivBed^a: 
 
 imBeuo/iai, i. -uaoitai, (avv, Bcii 
 o/iat) dep. mid. -.—to view together 
 esp., to see a play or games togetha 
 Xen. Oec. 3, T; ol avvBeu/iBvoi, th 
 other spectators, Anlipho 124, 27. — S 
 to examine together, examine carefiilh 
 Xen. An. 6, 4, 15, Plat. Legg. 967 E 
 Hence , ■ , 
 
 ^vvBsdTijs, ov, b, a feUow-spectatoi 
 companion at the theatre. Plat. Rep; 52 
 A, Lach. 179 E. 
 
 .SmBedTpia, as, ii, fern, of foreg 
 Ar. Fr, 399. _ 
 
 'LvvBeta, as, if, (avv,. Betas) coequai 
 divinity, Eccl. . 
 
 Svv8ei.u(a,= avvBedl^o. 
 
 liw6eAu,-i=avve6iXu, q. v, 
 
 liVvBeiia, aros, to, poet, for aivBt) 
 pta, also in late prose, Lob. Phryn. 
 249, 
 
 Stivdeo, Ep, for aivBov, imperat. 
 aor. 2 mid. of avvTiBrnit,, Horn. 
 
 'ZwBeo'Xoyitj), Ci, to join in reckoning 
 as a God. — 11. to^eak on divine thingi 
 with ortogether, Eccl. 
 
 '^vvBepdvevu, (avv, Bepaireiay te 
 court along with or together, PhUostT. 
 
 SwBepl^tj, f. -iaa, to reap ,or mow 
 along with or together. ' 
 
 XvvBepftalvu, to warm together; to 
 warm thoroughly. 
 
 'SiVvBeaia, as, ii, (awriBriiu) a put 
 ting together, an arrangement; covenant, 
 U. 2,.339.: in plur., injunctions, inslrvo 
 tions, II. 5, 319 : later, also, a wager, 
 Posidipp. ap. Ath.-412 E ; cf. avvSe- 
 ats Hi avvBriKri H, Lob. Phryn. 527. 
 
 SwtfeiTif, cuf, Ji, (avvTtBij/u) a put- 
 ting together, makiTig , a whole: out qf 
 parts, compounding, composition; V\&1., 
 1437 
 
2TNe 
 eto. ; esp. Of letters, words, etc., a. 
 ypaniiiruV, Aesch. Pr. 460 ; (yriiia- 
 TO>v nat bvoiiarav. Plat, Soph. 263 
 D :■ hence, a cimiposition^ triafise, book, 
 cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. logical and 
 rkathertiatical syntk^is, a process ' of 
 deduction from first principles, opp. 
 to analysis. — 3. a composition of medi- 
 cal drugs, etc., Theophr. — ll.taetaph., 
 like avvffeaia, an agreement, treall/, 
 Find. P. 4, 299 ; goad faith, Id. Fr. 
 221. — III. in the Roman times, a kind 
 0{ dresi-garment worn at dinner-par- 
 ties, etc.. Martial, etc. ; cf. Becker 
 Gallus 1, p. 37, Diet. Ahtlqq. s. -v. 
 ■ Stiv^ereov, verb. adj. of avvrcOri/it, 
 one must compound. Plat. Crat. 434 B. 
 
 S«v(^er?7f, ov, 6, (ffvvTcdTjfit) a put- 
 ter together, composer, writer. Plat. 
 Legg, 722 E : eSp.i'CT. Xoywi', a prose- 
 writer, like avyypo^tvg, opP- to Trot^- 
 T^f, Pans. 
 
 ^wdeTtl^ii), to put together^ arra/ngef 
 Joseph., in mid. 
 
 ItwdeTiKoc, v, 6v, {aiUBcatt:) skill- 
 ed in putting together, TLvb^, Luc. Hist. 
 Conscr. 47; iTriixTfi/iJi' a i the, art of 
 o&rhposition. Plat. Polit. 308 C. 
 
 ^vvdp.TOC, ov, also 1), ov, Lys. Fr. 
 18, Arist. Poet. 16, 10 ; 20, 5: (avvTi- 
 6^flt) ' — put together, compounded of 
 parts,c(miposite,comp&iind, rlat.Phaed. 
 78 B, etc. ; of a c6ntaar, Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 3, 20, cf. Lys. 1. c. ! a. iK iToMuv, 
 Plat. Rep. 611 B, cf. Phil. 29 E :— 
 esp. in language, compound, i^wvrft 
 Arist. Poet. 20, 5, sq. : — complex, a. 
 uvayviipiai^, lb. 16, 10.— II. put to- 
 gether, got up, and so, ff. Tioyoi, feign- 
 ed, forged words, Aesch. rr. 686.^ 
 III. metaph., agreed upon, eovknxmtMj 
 kn (tvvdiTott, by agreement, Lat. ex 
 compacto,' Hdt. 3, 86 ; cf. cUvBTnia. 
 
 ^vvdici, f. -Oe'Oaotim, {avv, uiu) to 
 run-tnggther, Luc. Tim. 45, etc. : — of 
 things, to go along withi to ga smoothly 
 with; oiij^ 'ijiilv avudedfftrat tjHe ye 
 Ppvkij, Od. 20, 245 :— also, to run to- 
 gether, -meetyjoin in one point, Xen. £q. 
 10, U, Plut., etc. 
 
 ' XvvSeupicj', S, (piv, ■ diaffiu) to 
 look upon, contetnptatemthot together: 
 also, to study carifully, Arist. Eth; 
 Eud. 7, 12, 14. 
 
 ^vvdit^pO^; ov, 6, o eolleague in a 
 mission (deupia), Inscr. 
 
 Swft^yM, f. -fu, ((TW, B^yu) to help 
 to sharpen' Or provoke, bpy^ cvvteBtj- 
 yfiEvog <l)piva(;, Eur. Hipp. 689. 
 
 , SvvB^KVi VI' Vt (cvvTiBfl/u) : — a 
 putting together ; esp. of words and 
 senlenc'es, a composition. — II. an agree- 
 ment, arrangement, convention. Plat. 
 Urat. 433 E ; so in plur., Aesch. Cho. 
 555: — a-contraet, covetittnt, treaty, esp. 
 between states, (cf. avvdUtiy/ia), 
 ThuG. i5, 31 ; but usu. in plur., articles 
 of agreement, heads of a covenant^ f. 
 tWuw Trpof jSaiTj/lftt, Thuc. 8, 37, cf. 
 Plat. Crito 54 C, Dem. 199, 9; mv- 
 6'n/cof TTOtelaBai rivi, Hdt; 6, 42, and 
 Xen. ; a. uvaipeiv, Tjiuv, Isocr. 365 
 A, 37 B ; Ik. tuv a., according to the 
 covenant, Isocr. 78 C ; Karii r^f a.. 
 Plat. Theaet. 183 C ; opp. to TrapH 
 tH; a.. Id, Orito 52 D ; also, 6iii miv- 
 B^KTic, Arist. An. Pr. 1 , 44, 1 ; in avv- 
 S^icj^f ,Lat. excompacto, Plat. Legg; S79 
 A. — Cf cvvBeala, (jvvBeaig. Hence 
 
 'SvvBiiKoiroihuai, dep. pass., = 
 avvSijiCTiv itotio/iat, 
 
 Xm>B7iK0<jii\a^, dKo;, 6, the guaran- 
 tee' of a covenant. [^] 
 
 livBjjiia, arof, to, {cwtIBjiui) : — 
 that which is put together, as the letters 
 of words, a writing, Soph. Tr. 158. — 
 n. any thing agreed upon, a preconcert- 
 ed signal, Hdt. 8, 7: a conventinnal 
 1438 
 
 xtNe 
 
 sign. Plait. Crat. 433 E : in plur., let- 
 ters in cipher, Polyb. 8, 17, 9, cf aW- 
 BniiariKO^ .* — hence, — 2. a watchword, 
 Hdt. 9, 98 (where "Hfiti is the word) ; 
 a. irap^px^Tai, the word is passing 
 round, Xen. An. 1, 'Sj 16 ; a.- itapa- 
 SiSdvat, to pass it, lb. 't, 3, 34 : opp. 
 to TrapaffvvBijl^it, any other kind of 
 military signal, V. Stanl. Aesch. Ag. 
 21. — 3. any token, pledge of agreement, 
 Soph. O. C. 1594 : a sign, omen, ov[i- 
 ^opH; a. tuvCt Sopli. O. O. 46. — 4. = 
 avvBrjKTj, an agreement, covenant, a. 
 ■notEtattai, Xen. An. 4, 6, 20; uTrd 
 cvvB^fiaTOC and ^k (TvvBtiI^cltoc, by 
 agreenteiit, lidt.- ex compacto, Hdt.- 5, 
 74 ; 6, 121 ; ilrb avvBritiaTi, Ael. N. 
 A. : — generally, communion, connexion, 
 ri a. aamSt nal fidiCTripi^,' Mh. 315 
 D. Hence 
 
 ^vvB^fiuTtatd^, a, ov, agreed upon : 
 bespokert. At. Thesm. 458. 
 
 JivvBthiHtI^u, (avvBriiia) to give a 
 preconcerted sign: — mid., to make an 
 agreement, Nicet. ' ' 
 
 ^wOrifia,Titi6^, ^, Si), laivBrif^a) in 
 or by preconcerted- signs, yndfiflard tr., 
 writings in cipher, Polyb. 8, 18, 9, 
 ubi V. Schweigh. Adv. -Kug, in ci- 
 pher, lb. 19, 4. 
 
 tvvBvpuTLOv, oVf TO, Dim. fronl 
 aivdrifia. 
 
 'ZmBripHrii^, ov, d, a fellow-hunter, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 15: from 
 
 'ZvvBripua, &, iavv, ffripaa) to hunt 
 vnth,nvi, Xert. Cyr. 3, 1, 14, and 38. 
 — 2. to catch OX find together, in mid.. 
 Soph. Aiit. 43S'(in tmesis) : hence in 
 pass., ;tfetpef ffvvBqpbi^evai, hands 
 taken by force, made powerless, Sbph. 
 Phil. 1005. 
 
 ^wBvptvTTjg, ov, d,=(rwd7]paTV^, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 15; 
 
 ^vvBjipevQ,^ovvBijpdci}, Eur. E- 
 rechth. 17,fin., Plut. 2, 799 D :— pass., 
 to be caught, found out to be so and so, 
 fiilirjGi^ ravTa. avvB'T^pevetai', this is 
 fmind la ki all imitation, Ar. Thesm. 
 
 ' ii^drjpo^, ov^liovv, Brjpa.) : — hunt- 
 ing with, Tivl, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1 , 7 : join- 
 ing in pursuit of,TCVog, Id. Mem. 2, 6, 
 35. 
 
 S»w0£uffev6), (ffui', diaffeva) to hold 
 the didf^of aioiig with OF together^ Strib. 
 
 Sui>0taffarn?f , ov, b, a partner in the 
 BlatJOC : generally, a fellow, comrade, 
 ff. ' Tov yiTjpetv, a fetlow-gOBsip, At. 
 Plut. 508. 
 
 '^vv&Xuu, f. -dffQ, to crush along 
 with or together, Theophr. [d] 
 
 SvvBMfii^, f. -fa, (aiv, BlijSa) to 
 
 frees toget<hef; Plat. Tim. 91 E. [i] 
 lence 
 
 ^vvB^liplC, It, a prissing'ttigether. 
 
 ^vv8vjj(7KU,i,avv,,Bv7j(7ica)todievnth 
 or together, Trag., as Aeschi Ag. 819, 
 etc. ; 8av6vTi avvSuveiv, Soph. Tr. 
 798, Fr. 690 ; !7 yd.p evaiffeia a. ^po- 
 roif. Id. Phil. 1443. 
 
 ^vvdotvdtup, opof, 6, (ffvv, dotvd- 
 Tup) a partaker in a feast, Eur. El. 
 636. Ja] 
 
 ^vvdoivo^, ov,=^G0v6et'm>oc, Pole- 
 mo ap. Ath 234 D. 
 
 ^vvdo^dtj, u, to make muddy : me- 
 taph., to confound together, 
 
 ^vvBopv^lo, u, laiv, Bi>pv0ia) to 
 applaud along with or together, Diod. 
 
 SvvBpiivda, (j, (st)t>i %>uv6a) to 
 break in pieces, shiveri ^tm. Bacch. 633. 
 
 SvvBpaia, {ewv, Bpaixj) = fore^., 
 Eur. Or. 1569, Xen> Ages. 2, 14, Po- 
 lyb. ■' ■ 
 
 f^vvBprpiia, &, to mourn along with 
 or together. 
 
 'ZvvBprivos, ov, ioiv, Bptfvhi) con- 
 doling, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 11, 4.' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZTNI 
 
 '^vvOpia/iPeiiJi, (aiv, Bptaa^eiu) 
 to share in a triumph, Plut. Mar. 44, 
 Lueull. 36. - 
 
 ^vvBpi^a, contr. for avvBepi^a. ; 
 
 2tw6p6jj(7«f , f wf , ^, iavv, BpSlLi) 
 perplexity, Sext. £mp. p. 588. 
 
 XvvBpovoQ, ov, Xavv, Bpovo^) en- 
 throned with, avvBpm'o^ 'ii<liuCaT(f>, 
 Or. Sib. ai». Luc. Peregr. 29 -.—a joint 
 ruler, Mel. 129 ; a. Ainri, Awth. P. 9, 
 445. " 
 
 SvvBpooc, ov, iavv, BpbOc) sounding 
 together orin harmony, a. litvdpn, Ant£ 
 P. 9, 308. 
 
 ^VvOpV-TTTC), f. -lltU, {ciifV, BpVTTTuy 
 
 to break in pieces : — to weaken, ttjv Kdp- 
 dtav, N. T. 
 
 ^vv&vfiefJ, (5, to be of one mind,- 
 ptob. 1. Epich. p. 115. 
 
 ^vvBvjjtdofiai, as pass., to be angry 
 with or together. 
 
 ^vvBvTTj^, ov, 6, a fellow-offerer OT 
 priest, Inscr. : [tJ] from 
 
 ^■^vBvb), i.cvv, Bvu) to offer, sacrifice 
 along with, TLvl, Eur. El. 795 ; ol aw- 
 Bvovrec, Polyb. 4, 49, 3. — AlsO' as 
 dep. n^.,- awBvofiat. 
 
 Xvp&dyKeoi, ij,=Gvv6aKEu, Joseph. 
 
 "ZvvBLiKO^, ov,= avvBaKO^, Oenom. 
 ap. Euseb. 
 
 'SiVvXaLvo, iavv, laivu) to cheer along 
 mm or tdgilheT, Opp. C. 3, 167. 
 
 ^wtdelv, aor. 2 Inf. of awopdt^. 
 
 "Zwldia^at to appropriate along with 
 01 together. 
 
 "ZvviSpva, to set up, found, dedicate 
 along witH or together. 
 
 'Xvvie, imperat. of avviti/ii, q. v., 
 dub. 
 
 Svmifiiv, Ep. for awtivai, inf. 
 pres. from awtiifu, Hes. Th. 831. 
 
 ^vvUpdafutt, t. -daofiac, iavv\ Upd- 
 ofiat) dep.- mid. : — to share in the priest- 
 ly office, Strab., Dion. H., etc. 
 
 ^vvlepev^, ewf, 6,. (avv, lepsv^) a 
 fellow-priest, Plut. Aemil. 3, etc. 
 
 liVVlepoTroUo), w, to join in sacrifice 
 with one, rivi, Isae. 71, 5: from 
 
 ^vvieponoto^, ov, joining in sacrifice 
 or worship. 
 
 "Zvvupo^, ov, {Gvv, lepo^) having 
 joint sacrifices or worship : — worshipped 
 atongwith another, nvof, Plut. 2, 753 
 E : cf. fftJvvoOf. \t\ 
 
 ^vvtepovpyeu, u,^avviepo7rotiUy 
 Dion. H. 
 
 ^vvi^uVG}, (fftiv, t^dva) to sit down, 
 etc., like avvl^ta I. — 5. to sink, fall, as 
 the wind, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 29^,toM(- 
 tle down, collapse, Arist. Somn. 2, 16: 
 — to shrink tip, collapse, adpK£^ 6' idpCi- 
 n <revif™o*. Theoer. 22, 112, Plut. 
 Poplio. 13, etc. Hence 
 
 "Siwl^rial^, ewfi ii, a falling in of 
 houses, Plut. Grass. 2.-2. in Gramm., 
 a melting of two vowels into one. 
 
 ^vvl^w, f. -tQ^aa, {avv, V^u) intr., 
 to sit with' or together, to hold sittings 
 or meetings, of a court of magistrates, 
 Hdt. 6, 58S^2. to fall together, sink in, 
 as the ground : to shrink up, collapse, 
 Arist. Probl. 21, 9 ; so, eg ravrov ff.. 
 Plat. Tim. 72 D.— H. transit., to set 
 down together or' beside. 
 
 l,wHifa, Att. fevlim.!:: impf. aw- 
 Ifjv, or usu. awleiv, Jac. Ach. Tat. 
 p. 442 : f. -awijato, or usu. avvi^ao- 
 fiat: aor. 1 avit^Hu: pf. avvelKO, 
 etc. — In Horn, we find of pres., only 
 imjjerat. Siiviei, Od. I, 271, etc. (for 
 which I'lieogn. 1240 has the dob. 
 form' avvcs) : of impf, 3 pi. £vvtov for 
 ^vviepav. With v. 1. ^iviev, 11. 1, 273 : 
 of aor. 1, Ep. 3 sing, ^mlijite, H. 1, 
 8 : of aor. 2, imperat. fwef, H. 2, 26, 
 etc. : of aor. 2 mid., 3 sing, fixero, 
 Od. 4, 76 ; subj. 1 pi. avvu/ieda, II. 13, 
 381 :— all except last form with the' 
 
STNI 
 
 Alt. 5«v-*tJi(jugh aeldom required'by 
 the verse. — Further may be remark!- 
 eil an old inf. pres, avvuiv, Theogn. 
 56S ; £p. inf. avvli/iev, Hea. Th. 831 ; 
 Por. int. aor. 2 ^vviuev, Pind. P. 3, 
 14I.-Cf,rD|B(. 
 
 I. stnctlyt to tend together, to bring 
 or set togetker, esp. ia hostile sense, 
 \i^Gav^pu?l,?i^Q, Uat. eommittere, aijtue 
 ipiSi iweriKe /idxeaBai, 11. 1, 8 ; oif 
 tfiiSog fUvel fvve^/ce /idxeaBat, iU 7, 
 ?JLQ. — U. metaph.,*<o percehie, hear, oft. 
 in Horn, (who also has mid. in this 
 signf., iiyopevovToc ^ivero,. Od. 4j 
 76) : — generally^ to be aware of, observe, 
 Od. ,16, 34 : to take in, understand, 
 foxrai, Hdt., Trag., etc, (v. infra) ; f. 
 uAA^^oiv, fo ^understand one another's 
 language, Thuc. 1, 3.— Construction 
 much Tike that of axoto, in Horn, 
 usu. c. gen. pers.et acc.rei, fieaf osrOi 
 firof Tivof, etc., 11. 2, 182, etc. ; aliad 
 alone c. gen. pers., 11. 2, 26, etc. ; and 
 even c. gen. rei, 11. 1,273 : so in Hdt.) 
 I'ind., and Att. ; sometimes c. gen; 
 pers., as Hdt, 4, 1 14, Plat. Ale. 1, 132 
 C ; but mostly c. ace. cei only,, Hdt 
 
 3, 46, Pind. P. 3, 141, Aesch. PejSi 
 361j,etc. : — also, like all verbs of per- 
 ception, c. part., as, avv^Ka ytysvtj- 
 l^vog, Luc. D. Deor. 2, 1, but tms is 
 rare :^also foil, by a relat., a. &ti.~, 
 el..., Foes. Oec. Hipp. — The word in 
 this metaph. signf. strictly means,, to 
 bring the outward object into connexion 
 with the inward sense. — HI. in mid., to 
 come to an understanding or agreement, 
 agree abt^ut a thing, 6^pa avv^jteda 
 Ujiz0£ yufUit, ]1. 13, 381 : hence, tniv^- 
 liuv, avvTjti-oavvTj. [On quantity v, 
 sub lr)iu : lies, however has I in avv 
 li/it-v, while sometimes in Att. we 
 find I, Ar. Av. 946, cf. SeMl. Dochm. 
 p. 101.], 
 
 ivvlKereiiu, (avv, iKeTsviS) to sujh 
 plicate together UH'fA,riv£,FlutI Arisfid. 
 
 4, etc 
 
 JiviUKfidip), f. -datD, (avv, IkuuI^u) 
 to make quite wet, wet through: — pass., 
 to get wet pr Soaked, Theophc. 
 
 ^vvmvionat, (avv, Uveo/iat) dep. 
 mid., to come together, ?neet,,Th&Qphr. 
 
 ^vviUo/iat, (miv. IX^u, el?M) .as 
 pass., to be rolled together, dub. in Ku- 
 bul. Stcph. 2, 3. 
 
 Swi/iev, Ep. for ovvievat, inf. from 
 aivei/ii ifliiii). L'l , 
 
 Xvvnnrd^ofiai, {aih., linrd^ofiaty 
 dep., to ride with, nvk PlU't. 2, 1043 
 
 0- •...,,, 
 
 Xvvi'lTirapxofimit&Ad'iivi.lKTrapxof) 
 a joint commander of horse, Hdt. 7, 88. 
 
 Svvitrircvs, eai, 6, (avv, lirveii) a 
 fellow-rider, comrade in cavalry-service^ 
 Dem. 558, 13. , , 
 
 SKViTrwEuu. = avvrnxu^o/iai, Dio 
 C. 
 
 SpviTTiTia, Q.g„il, a troop of horses. 
 
 %jvtirTaiiai, dep. mid. •.—tofiymth 
 or together. . . 
 
 iSmipti, trfof, &, Sgniria, masc 
 pr. n„ Polyb. 5, .57,, 5. 
 
 'SiVvXaav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. from <t»v- 
 eiftt ( el}iC\ went together. — 11. Ep. 3 
 plur. impf of eivoida, shared in the 
 knowledge. 
 
 'Zwlarifu, V. sub avvotia. 
 
 ivviaS/il^u, (avv, ladfiiiu) to join 
 by an isthmus, Scymn. 370. 
 
 'ZvvisTuvii, rarer cQllat. form for 
 avvlaTiiiii, Polyb. 
 
 ^vviaTau, <j, rarer collat, form of 
 omiiaTrjiti, whence impf. ovviaTg,, 
 Polyb. 3, 43, 11. 
 
 :ZmiLaTinu., impf. avvlariiv : f. av- 
 arriau, abr. 1 avviaTiiaa, (avv, larij- 
 in). ■ Toplace or set together : hence, 
 — 1. to atsociate, unite, band together. 
 
 STNI 
 
 J. AoKaSag ir^i SwdpTn, Hdt. 6, 74 ; 
 cf. Thuc. 6, 16, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 26 : 
 but, a. 'Aaiav iavrij), to unite Asia in 
 dependence on himself, Hdt. 1, 103 ; 
 a. TiyuQ ig ^wa/toaiav, Thuc. 8, 48 ; 
 and in a rare phrase, fiavTtK'^v iav- 
 Ttji avar^aai, to bring prophetic art 
 ihto-unio^, with himself, i, e., to win,jic- 
 quire it,. Hdt. 2, 49. — 2. to put together 
 as a whole, to composcjt create, form, 
 frame, freq. ill Plat., ; irpuyiiw dTlodv 
 kit xp^fiiv kqX TTovripuv a.. Plat Po- 
 lit. 308 C ; a.:T^6}uyapxiav, Thuc. 
 8, 48; izaipeiav, Bern. 1137, 4: — 
 hence^ to bring into- order, .appoint, ar- 
 rajngCy contrive together,^join^ in contriv- 
 ing, in had sense, a. ddvarov km tl- 
 VLi Hdt.3,71 ; a. Ti/idc, to settle ptices, 
 Dem. 1285, 6 : — in this sense, ireq. in 
 fut. and aor. 1 mid., avarijaaaBat to 
 5}i,ov, oipavSv, Tixvvv, ttoXiv, Plat. 
 Phaedir. 269 0, Tim. 32 B, etc. ; jr6- 
 XeIiov, it'oAtofUc^av,, Kivivvav, etc., 
 Polyb. 2, 1, 1, etc. ; (but Plat, has the 
 fut. mi. iu pass., signf., Tim. 54 C). 
 — 3. to bring together as friends, intro- 
 duce or recomvt^nd one to anotheri Ttvd 
 Tivi, Xen. An. 3, 1, 8<, Plat. Lach. 200 
 D, .etc. : to recommend, advise one to 
 do, c. inf., Dem. 1032, 27, cf. 1029, 
 26. — 4. to make solid, Jirm^' a. to. aofia, 
 Hipp. Aphor. 3, 17, cf, infra 11. 4 ; a. 
 Ta Ixytji.to harden tracks in. mud, 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 3 ; esp. of Uquids, to 
 jnake them congeal, cu/rdls,. a. ydXa., 
 AdiSt. H. A.— II. more freq. in pass., 
 with aor. 2 act. amiarrpi ; pf. avve- 
 aTTjKa, part. omeaTTjuuQ, usu. contr. 
 avveoT&i, uaa, tif. Ion. avveaTe&^, 
 euaa, eug. To stand together, Hdt. 8, 
 27,. Xen., etc. : to meet, assemble, Eur. 
 J. A. 87 : also, to stand oru^s groimd, 
 Hdt. 6, 29.-2; in> hostil£l signf, to 
 meet, come together, once only in Horn., 
 i^7i6/taio avvEaraoTog, when battle 
 isjoine(t, has begun, II. 14, 96 ; fi&xVS 
 avveaTediariCt "dt. 1, 74; itd^fwc 
 ^vvioTTi, Thuc. 1, 15 : — then of per- 
 sons, GvvLaTaodat tlvu to meet him 
 in fight, Aesch. Theb. 435, 509 ; also, 
 h nu^i). a. Tivl, Eur. Supp. 847 ; av- 
 aradeis Sid li&xrit, Id. Phoen. 755 : 
 to be at odds with, differ with, tlvL, Hdt. 
 4, 132; 6,108; to.coniradict,Ttvl, fac. 
 An.th. P. p. 71 : — absol., avvEaTTjKo- 
 Tuv Tm aTpaTTiyCyv,. when the gene- 
 rals were in dispute, Hdt* 8,79 : yvuuat 
 avvEarjiaav, opinions clashed, HM- 'I, 
 208, cf 7, 142.— 3. of friends, to form 
 a league or union^ to band . together, 
 Thuc. 6, 21, 33,. etc. ; owiaTaaBai 
 irpog .Tiva, to league one's self with 
 hmv i<|. 1,1,. 15 ; /tcrd tivoq, Dem. 
 917, .l.S, etc. '..TO ^vviOTUfiEvov, a con- 
 spiracy, Ar. Eq. 863, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 1,2;, so, TO awearrfKog, Thuc. 8, 66, 
 Aesdiin. 44, 23: — generally, to-be 
 cfomected, or alUed, as by, marriage, c 
 »ec. cognate, ?.exoc 'Hpo/cXei fuuru- 
 aa. Soph. Tr. 28. — 4. like avveifu, 
 to .be engaged, involved, or implicatedm 
 a thing, Xiiii^, leavi^, Hdt. 7, 170; 8, 
 74 ; dly^idvi. Soph. 0. C. 514,; cw- 
 eaTuTe; dy&vi. vavTiK^, Thuc. 4, 
 55. — 5. to be put together, fiompospd, 
 created, framed, Ent Incert. 101, 6, 
 and Plat. ; of a play, Arist. PoeJ. 14, 
 2 : — to consist, . iit /tepuv. Plat. Tim. 
 56 B : — hence, to arise, beiame, take 
 place, lb. 25 A, etc. ; and, in perf , 
 to exist, be so and so,, n troXLTXia 
 SwiaTtjKe uifiTiait l3lov,la. tiegg.817 
 B,r— 6. to hold together^ endure, con- 
 tinue, ]ike'av///«evu, tovto awearjj- 
 Kee liixpt fli»..,IWt. 7, 225 : to owe- 
 an/Kos or ri oDveffTj/Koro,, the exist- 
 wg stale tf thbigs ; arpdrev/ia awe- 
 
 STNN 
 
 contracted: avveaTug TrpogoKOV, a 
 frowning, gloomy countenance, Plut 
 Demetr. 17 ; to aweariip ijipevav, 
 suUenness, Eur. Ale. 797.^^8. to be com- 
 pact, tight, firm, aa/iOTa avveaTriKoni, 
 of animals in good condition, Xen. 
 Cyn. 7,8, of. Plat. Tim. 83 A:— to 
 aciiyire substance ot consistency, of eggs, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 3 ; avveoTtiKOTa 
 iidxi^PWaTo, excrements with a jirm 
 consistency, freq. in Hipp., cf Fo&'s. 
 Oecon. s. vv., ^ianini, avvloTaa- 
 6.(U, avvearrjKog : — to be congealed or 
 frozen, BweaTTjKVia riui;, Polyb. 3, 
 55j 2. 
 
 . iwiaropia, Ct, (iMiii, iaroploi) to 
 know about a thing along with or to- 
 gether, a. aiT^ Tt, to be conscious of a 
 thing, Menand. p. 224. 
 
 SmioTup, opof , i, ^, (avv, larap) 
 knowing along wttA .another, conscious, 
 ol Beat ^wiaropec, the gods are wit- 
 n»ses,Soph. Phil..l293 ; cf Ant. 542, 
 iEur. Supp. 1174; Thuc. 2, 74.-2. con- 
 scious, of a thing, esp. a crime, Tivog, 
 or (with the verbal constr.) ti, Aesch. 
 Ag.,1090. 
 
 iwiaxvalvo, (avv, layvaiva} to 
 help to dry vp,shrivel,make lean, Hipp. ; 
 metaph.^ to join with in reducing, 6 v6- 
 ftof dird T0;fpOTu ^wi,axvavi^,EaT. 
 
 1. A. 694 (al. ^wtaxavel, cf. sub ia- 
 XvaCvei). 
 
 ^wiaxOpi^Ui (avv, laxvpi^u) to 
 help to strengthen, nvd, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 
 2, 26. , 
 
 iwiaxiu, to be strong, stout with or 
 together; [fl] 
 
 ^vviart^, = avvext-y : . pass., to be 
 agUctedf Plat, Gorg. 479 A. 
 
 XwLXvsiti), to track, trace out to- 
 gether. 
 
 ^"Zvwn&a, av, Td,Synnada, a town 
 of Phrygia, famed for the marble in 
 its vicinity, Strah.p,576, sqq. Hence 
 
 \2wvadiK6g, 71, ov, of Synnada, 
 Syrniadic, 6 2). UBog, Strab. 1. c. . 
 , Svvvaiu, (avVyVcUoi) ta.d^eli or live 
 with, ywai^l, Aesch. Theb.. 195, cf. 
 Soph. Phil. 892, Tr. 1237. 
 
 iiVvvoKTb;, ri, 6v, verb, adj. from 
 awvdaaui, pressed together, Plut. 
 
 Stjvvuof, av, (aiv, voof) of gods, 
 in-the same temple, worshipped-together, 
 Strab., Plut. 2, 668 E, etc; cf. Er- 
 nesti Indie. Cic. 
 
 "Sivvydaoa, f. -fu, (aiv, vdaaa) to 
 pack tight together, avvvd^avTE^, Hdt, 
 7, 60, ace. to Schweigh. for awa- 
 ^avTeg. 
 
 IjVvvavayea, a, (avv, vavayea) to 
 suffer shipwreck together, Aesop.. 
 
 2wi'a«,3un7f, ov, 6, (avv, vav^d- 
 Trie) a shipmalei Soph. Phil. 565. [a] 
 
 .ivvvayK^i^pa;, ov, (avv, vavKArj- 
 pof ) ajoint-mvTier of a ship ; a partner', 
 Luc Tragop. 327. 
 
 2wvavfiuxe<j, a, (aHv, vavfiaXla) 
 to engage in a sea-fight along with, Tuvi, 
 Hdt. 8, 44, cf Ar. Ran. 702, Thuc. 1. 
 73. _ ' 
 
 ^wvavaBXoa, u, to cross by ship 
 together. 
 
 7:,wvavTi)s, m>, 6, (aim, vavT)]^) a 
 iWpmaie, Soph., Aj. 902, Eur. CycL 
 425, Plat Sep. 389 C, etc. 
 , liVwedl^u, (avv, veaJ^a) to spend 
 one's. youth withy TcVi, Eur. Dan^ 2.-^ 
 2.=sq., Alciphr. 2, 3, Philostr. 
 
 'SwvEdvlevofiat,(avv,VEaviEVOfiat) 
 dep. mid., to beyoung.ar riotous together, 
 DioC. 
 
 Siiwi/ia, (avv, ve/ia) to feed or tend 
 together, of the shepherd : — pass., to 
 feed wish, Toif ^ij^EfftjOf the herds, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 17 :— generally, to 
 be conjoined, Plut. 2, 424 A, 744 F 
 
 Sw.vev(arai, v. avvvio. 
 1439 
 
STNN 
 
 ^vvvevpoaig, rj, (vevpdu) a joining, 
 union by sinews. 
 
 ^vvvEVGL^,- C6)f, ^t an iinclintttion 
 together, irp&f n, Plut. 2, 428 A :— 
 metaph-i agreement, union, ^Trpof uXkii- 
 la^, Polyb. 2, 40, 5: from 
 
 Siivveiiw, (avv, vevtii) to bend, in- 
 cline together^ e. g. ruf btppvg, Luc. (?) 
 Philopatr. 1 : — also intr., to turn to 
 one point-, wpog.rb airo, Polyb. 3, 32, 
 7 ; eif ev Kevrpov, Plut. Num. 9 ; 
 /cuTu (Tuw., Luc. Gymn. 24.^11. to 
 amirove by. a nod, consent, Soph. O. 
 T..1510, Pind. O. n, 121 in tmesis. 
 
 ^vvvetj}eta, af, ^, ( cuvveijt^^ ) a 
 clouding .over : a clovded sky, dub. in 
 Arist. Probl. 26, 38. 
 
 -2ui;v€0e^Of, ov,==trvvvetl)ng, Thuc. 
 8, 42. ' . ^ 
 
 ^vvvetjtia, a, to collect clouds, Zeii^ 
 tvvve$Ei, Ar. Av. 1502 ; and then 
 impers., Gvvve(l>ei, it is cloudy (like 
 iiet, .vl^st, etc.), si (nvve<j>etr eiKop 
 iaai, Arist. Rhet.2, 19,24:— metaph., 
 avvvEcjiovaav 6/iiiaTct, wearing a dark 
 and cloudy look, Eur. El, 1078.^11. 
 to be under a cloud, in adversity j Eur. 
 Dan. 4, 7 : from 
 
 Svvve<l>ri,g, £f , (ffiiv, v^^of) clouded, 
 clonidy, aiip, Biij, Polyb. 9, 15, 12 ; 16, 
 3 : — of persons, gloomy, Eur. Fhoen. 
 1307 ; oiliid, Mel. 44. , ^ 
 
 ^vwiiftu), == (Tvvvs(l>iw, veiy dub. 
 except in pf. awv^vo(jta, Ar. Fr. 142, 
 349. 
 
 'Zvvviu, Ion. -viiu, and -wj/eo ; f. 
 VTiau, (ffvv, viu) : — to pile or heap 
 together, heap up, .Hdt. 1, 34, 8G, etc. ; 
 Ion. pf. pass. 3 sing. avvvevidTai, 
 HSt. 2, 135 ; 4, 62 ; tuv veKpuv d/iov 
 iik^Ti'Koi^ ^wvEVTifiivGiv, Thuc. 7, 
 87. 
 
 StiTOEU, f. -^ao, = avvvTiBu, M. 
 Anton. 
 
 ^VVVE(^TEpt^ii), f. -/ffu, {cvv, veo- 
 Tept^O)) to join in innovation or sedi- 
 tion, Strab. 
 
 ^vvvijeo}. Ion. ibr trovv^u. 
 ■ ^vvvf/du, (ovv, VTfdu) to spin with ; 
 to allot by the thread of fate, M. Anton. 
 4, 34. 
 
 ^vvvTi'trid^a, to play the child, act 
 or talk childishly with. . . . 
 
 SuTOT/ffif, E6)f, ii, (avvvMa) a 
 spinmmg together ; connexion, M. An- 
 ton. 4, 40. 
 
 ^vvvTjureva, to fast with or together. 
 
 Xmivfixoiiai, f. -^o/iai., (,avv, vfixo- 
 uac) dep. mid., to swim with or to- 
 gether, At. Eccl. 1104, Luc. V. Hist. 
 1, 33. ' , 
 
 ^vvvj/a. Ion. for owviu. 
 
 ^vvvlKtia, Q, f. -^yu, {avv, vtfcdo) 
 to have part in a victory, Ttvi, with 
 another, Eur. Ale. 1103 ; iiera Tivof, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 14 ; absol., Andoc. 
 27, 2.— :IL transit., to help in cmujuer- 
 ing. DiQ C. 
 
 'Zvvvoia, a, f. -jjaa, {avv, voiiS) to 
 think upon .together, to think deeply 
 upon, meditate or reflect on, consider, 
 Ti, Soph. O. C. 453, and freq. in 
 Plat. ; a. oTt.., Plat. Polit. 280 B :— 
 so in mid., Eur. Or. 634, Ar. Ran. 
 598, Plat. Ale. 2, 138 A.— 2. simply, 
 to think, suppose, Flat. Soph. 233 C. 
 Hence 
 
 ^wvoTjTOS, 7, 6v, comprehensible. 
 , Xvvvoia, ag, ?;, Ion. avvvotri, (aiv- 
 VQOi;) : — meditation, deep thought,'(Tvv- 
 voiii Ix^adai, Hdt. 1, 88 ; cf. Soph. 
 Ant. 279 ; Cf a. avriji &(ptKia6ai, 
 Plat. Rep.. 571 D : — ■ esp.^ anxious, 
 thought, anxiety, avvvola .(SaKTOtiai 
 Ksaa, Aeiich. Pr. .437 ; im evvvalf 
 Totfo TOK^Eiv, Eur. .Or. 632; avv- 
 1440 
 
 2TW« 
 
 voiav ofiftatjiv (j}epuv, Id. H«racli3Sl. 
 - — 2. consciousness, a..'olov 6k&paHc, 
 Eur. Andr. 806. 
 
 ^vuvofiiofiat, dep. mid., to live all 
 together, Plut. 2, 1065 E... . 
 
 y,vvvoft£vg, £6)?, 6, a fellow^shep- 
 herd. ^' : : 
 
 Xvvvon^; Tju ri, {aiv, voidi) a. feed- 
 ing together, joint pasture, Plat. Polit. 
 268 C— II.. in Plat. Legg. 737- E, 
 Bekk. reads yev6iieva Itv^p nai kXij- 
 pof ^vvvouT] (for fiiw wo/Uj), the man 
 and his allotment be\n% a joint affair i 
 but Asl's reading, ^jwoyxi, is easier. 
 
 Svvvo/ii^a, f. -iau, iavvj vo/ii(a) 
 to think or agree with, Plat. iSlinos 
 316 D., , , ' 
 
 SvmofUKoc, ii, 6v, (trvvvo/ioe) :^- 
 of or for feeding together:- ^ .-/c^yCsc. 
 TEXvji), \'. 1. for awvo/i^l, in Plat. 
 
 1. Cr 
 
 2vmo/io$eTia, u, {avv, vofwBerea) 
 to be a joint lawgiver. Plat. Legg. 833 
 E, Dem, 708, tin. 
 
 SOfvo/jOf, mi, (ffw, vijjuii I, vopaiy. 
 —feeding with or together, herding to- 
 gether, gregarious, ^ua. Plat. Criti, 
 J 10 B: — metaph., epureg aratg a., 
 Aesch. Cho. 598. — 2. c. gen. rei, 
 partaking in a thing, ff. Tivt Tivog, 
 partner with one in a thing, Pind. I. 
 3-, 27.; a. "ksKTpu-v, ^partner of the 
 bed, Aesch. Pets. 704 ; cf. Ar. Av. 
 678. — 3. as subst,, 6, rj a., one who 
 lives with, a consort. Soph. El. 600 ; 
 of birds, a mate, Ar. A v. 209 : — then, 
 esp. of brothers and sisters. Soph. 
 O. C. 340 ; (£»f ?xovTe avwofKO, like 
 twin lions, .Soph. Phil. 1436 -.—any 
 companion. Plat. Legg. 666 E : — me- 
 taph., dakdccTig Gvwouoi trirpat, of 
 the Scironian rocks which skirt the 
 sea, Eur. .Hipp. 979; also, TroTaval 
 aivvOfioi VEtfiiuv -dpoftmi^-i. e. swift 
 as the clouds, Id. Heh 1488. — 4. 
 generally, associated, kindred, a. rk- 
 rvai. Plat. Polit. 287 B ; cf. 289 3, 
 Legg. 930 A: 2,i0ot tr., stones uni- 
 for7nlyhewn,fitted,¥o\jh. Spicileg. 8, 
 
 2, 1. — II. parox., awvopLog, ov, act. 
 tending cattle together, Heliod. 
 
 ^livvo/ioc, ^v, 6, a living together, 
 pairing, Ael. N. A, 15, 3. 
 
 Suvvoof, ov, Att. contr. -vouf, ow, 
 (ffvv, voof) in deep thought, meditative, 
 Isocr. 5 A, Plut. Themist. 3, etc. : — 
 anxious, gloomy, fi^sfina, Arist. Probl. 
 31, 7, 5. — II. a. ylyvo/iat, to come to 
 one^s self, become wise or prudent, Arist. 
 Pol. 2,7, 17. 
 
 Svvvoff^u, a, f. -37(T(t>, (avv, voaiu) 
 to be sick, ill together, Eur. I. A. 407 ; 
 or along with, Tivl, Id. Andr. 948 ; 
 voaovvTi awvoaoio' uvE^o/iat, Id. 
 Inoert. 100, 6. .'- 
 
 SvvvvKrcpevu, (aiv, vvKrepcvu) 
 to pass the night with, Plut. Dio 55. 
 
 2 wvV|U^0K(S/20f , ov,{avv, w/iipoKd- 
 fiog) helping to deck a bride, Eur. L A. 
 48. 
 
 Swvv/t^of, ov, 6, ii, a brother's wife 
 or sister^s husba-nd, LXX. 
 
 ^vvodsva, {irvv, ddsjio)) to journey 
 along with, rivt, Pint. Pomp. 40, etc. 
 
 "SiVVQ&ktra^, ij, {gvvpdv^y a journey 
 in company, Cic. Att. lb, 7, 2, Plut. 2, 
 48 A, ubi V. Wyttenb.-rll. a party of 
 travellers, caravan, Strab. : generally, 
 a family, LXX. . 
 
 SwoijKdf, ^, ov, V. sq. 
 
 ^vvdSiov, ov, TO, dim. from aCvO- 
 3og, esp., the conjunction (f the moon 
 with the sun, when no moon shines : 
 — hence, /i^vTf awodttcij, Lat. inter- 
 lunium; vvS, amodlKri, a moonless 
 night, Synes. . 
 
 'ZmoSlrrK, ov, i, {avv, idinic) a 
 fellow-traveller, iinth. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2TN0 
 
 Swo(5oi7ro/>£W, -&, to-trat el together, 
 Luc. Hermot. 13 : from 
 
 SvvoSofmpoe, ov, {avvybioiiropoc) 
 afellow-travelter^Hen. Mem. 2, 2, 12, 
 
 X-uvPdovTLC, iio^,- 7], {awodovc^ a 
 kind of tunny, caught, in the Nile, 
 Ath. 312 B, i)iphiL Sipfan. ib. 356 F. 
 ■ S^vo(JofiOv,=:ffvvo(Soi7r6/)of, Anth. 
 P. 7, 635; cf Epict. 2, 14, 8; 3,21, 
 5. - 
 
 Sivodof, ov, TI, {avv, 6idg) a com- 
 ing together, assembly, meeting, esp., 
 for deliberation, Hdt. 9, 27, Orac. ap. 
 9, 43, Thuc, etc. ; or for festivals, 
 Thuc. 3, 104; generally, a festive 
 meeting, piirty, a. KoX dEiirva, Plat. 
 Theaet. 173 D : a. trpbc rw dtatr^r^, 
 a meeting of parties in court, Dem. 
 1266, 9: — ^(wodott political unions, 
 Thuc. 3, 82.^-2. in hostile sense, a 
 meeting of two armies, Lat. concursus, 
 Thuc. 3, 107; 5, 70, and Xen.— 3. 
 sexual intercourse, lik€ avvovata, Lat. 
 coitus, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 14. — 4. of 
 things, a coming together, as XPVP^' 
 TUV avvoSot, an -incoming of moneys 
 Hdt. 1, 64 ; like mjofodoj. — 5. a meet- 
 ing, joining, avvoooi daXuaoTjc, of the 
 straits of the Hellespont, Eur. I. T. 
 393 : a. iirivaVi i. e. the end of one 
 month and beginning of another, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 2, 4, ; a conjunction 
 of the sun and moon, Plut. ; — general- 
 ly, union, junction. Plat. Fhaed. 97 A-^ 
 etc. 
 
 JiVviSovQ, ovTog, b, ij, {avv, bSavg) 
 with teeth together, i. e., that meet along 
 their whole surface, opp. to Kapxopb- 
 Sovc (with pointed teeth) : tu avvo- 
 dovra, animals with such teeth, Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 6, 1. — II. as subst., A et 5 a., 
 a fish with sitch teeth, Lat. dentex, 
 Epich. p. 105. Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 
 50 ; also ovvaScjv, Antiph. Cycl. 1^ 
 3. 
 
 ^vvodvvua, u, {avv, o&vvda) to af- 
 flict together: — pass., to sympathise 
 with another: generally, to be very 
 sorrowful, LXX. 
 
 ^vvodvpo/iat, {avv, biipofiai) dep 
 mid. : — to bewail along with or together , 
 Plat. Menex. 247 C. Mc] 
 
 Svvodcjv, 6,=CTwdoouf II, q. v. 
 
 2w6^a>, {trvv, o^a) to smeU or he 
 smelt at once, Arist. ProbL 12, 4. 
 
 InivoiSa, pf. with pres. signf., (there 
 being no pres. avvEiSa) ; 3 pi. awol- 
 ^dat, Lys. 119, 5 (Att. usu. avvladat) ; 
 inf. avvEtSevai: plqpf. with impf. 
 signf. avvydetv, Att. avvndjj. Ion. 2 
 plur. awySfdTE, Hdt. 9, 58: to this 
 also belongs fut. avvclaouat, rarelv 
 avvetS^au (Isocr. 5 B). To share in 
 the knowledge, be cognisant of a thing, 
 to be privy to it, Lat. conscius esse, 
 absol.,_Hdt. 5, 24 ; 6, 57; a. u. Id. 6, 
 39 ; avTos fuvEiJuf ^ ftadini aXXov 
 Kopa, Soph. O. T. 704 :— but usu., — 
 2. c. dat. pers., to know the same as 
 another, a. iavru, to be conscious, con- 
 vinced with one's'self, e. part., which 
 may be in the nom., ioBXoc ov air^ 
 ^iniotSe, Soph. Fr. 669 ; avvotda 
 Ifiairii) oiS iriovv aot^b( uv. Plat. 
 Apol. 21 B ; or in the dat., f i/iavr^ 
 oiSiv i-rrtara/iivi^, Ib. 22 C, cf. Symp. 
 193 E, 216 B, etc. :— also c. ace. rei, 
 a. i/iavTp Ti /ca/lov, / know some- 
 thing good of myself, Ar. Eq. 184 ; 
 /iTidiv iavT^ awstihiat, to have no 
 load on one's conscience, Socrat. Dio- 
 gen., etc., ap. Stob. Tit. 24, cf. 1 Cor. 
 4, 4 ; hence, to avvud6£=:avvel&riaig, 
 conscience. Wolf Dem. Leptin. p. 231 i 
 — but also, avvoi6a rtvL tl, to know 
 something of another, Hdt. 8, 113; 9, 
 58, Eiir. Ion 956, etc. :— it. Ttvi, la tt 
 privy to Ai» opiniont. Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
 
STNO 
 
 3 ; (so, fi>wenJ<ir, absol., Soph. O. T. 
 330): — Tivh mvaioBa /ioi KoXoviU- 
 vg ; — answered by, aivoii' 'Opiarini 
 ttoXTm tf iK7ray%ovuiv7pf, Aescn. 
 Gho. 217 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 266 ;— roif 
 Uyol; ^vvoiia ovatv ahaCjaai, Ilaum 
 they are conceited, Plat. Phaed. 92 
 D :— (T. on..., ilf..., Plat. Phaedr. 257 
 D, Soph. 232 C :— Cf. avvcidav. 
 
 ivvoLddo), u, f. -^ffu, to swell up 
 along with or together: 
 
 SwoiKciou, u,{aiv, olliet6u) toUnd 
 together as friends, to associate or com- 
 bine with, Tivl Tt, Polyb. 5, 21, S, cf. 
 Luc. Gymn. 24: to adapt, conciliate 
 one to another, rivl nva. Pint. Num. 
 8, Anton. 75, etc. ; cf. Wyttenb. 2, 
 355 B: — pass., to be bound by ties of 
 kindred, to be closely united, Tivl, to 
 one, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 2 ; 10, 1, 1 ; 
 to- be suited or adapted to, Tivl, Pint. 
 Lycurg. 4. Hence 
 
 ^woiKelaai^, euf, ij, a binding to- 
 gether: esp. a figure in rhetoric, 
 whereby hetrro«eneous things were com- 
 bined or attributed to one person, Rutil. 
 Lup. 2, 9, Quintil. 9, 3, 64. 
 
 iwoiiceala, Of, ii,=ayvolKti<Tic. 
 
 XvvotK&fftoviov, rd, in latewriters 
 =awoiKriaic, esp. marriage. Lob. 
 Phryn. 516.— IL -v. avvolKta. 
 
 XwotKeTTf^, ov,6,^avVoLK^Tn^. 
 
 Xwoiicia, a, f. -^aUfJlaiv, olKea) 
 to dwell or live together, £p. Horn. 15, 
 15 ; Tivl, with one.Aesch. Cho.909 ; 
 of peoples, to live together and form 
 one, Thuc. 2, 68 : — but of persons, to 
 live with or together, esp. as man and 
 wife, or merely to cohabit with, avSpl, 
 Sov7i,(j, yvvaiKt, Seavnlv^, etc., Hdt. 
 1, 37', 91, 108, etc. ; absol., to marry, 
 wed, Hdt. 1, 93 ; 4, 168, Plat., etc. ; 
 so, Toi)Tuv aviioiKTiaiivTav ytverai 
 KXeiffdevT/c, from their marriage 
 sprang ciisthenes, Hdt. 6, 131: oft. 
 metaph., ff. u^Qei, ^o^iji, yjjpai, to be 
 wedded to misery, etc.. Soph. Phil. 
 1168, Eur. Herafcl. 996, Erechth. 13, 
 3 ; then, reversely, y^pac, Iva nctvTd 
 Kaxi. KaKuv ^vomel. Soph. O. C. 
 1238; y S.V ^oiKifjiT/Te JTh)VTO( 
 SvvoiKy mre irevid. Plat. Legg. 679 
 B. — 2. absol., to live, exist, be. Lye. 
 957. — II. c. ace. loci, to make to dwell 
 in together : hence in pass., of a coun- 
 try,'to be thickly peopled, Xen.'O'ec. 4, 
 8, cf Plat. Critt 117 E. Hence 
 
 ^wotKTifia, dTO^, TO, that with which 
 one lives, vofU^oiv ^fiov elvai a.'hxa- 
 piTUTdTov, a most unpleasant house- 
 /bHou), Hdt. 7, 156. — Il.=(Twoj/ci'oII. 
 
 J,moliitiaiQ, EUf, ii, (pwoiKia) a 
 living or beii^ together, hlOJrihjiv ff., 
 Plat. Rep. 520 C, etfc. : esp., marriage, 
 Hdt. 1, 196, Plat. Legg. 930 A. 
 
 'S,woiKriTrip, ^poc, ci,=sq., Simon. 
 Amorg. 102. 
 
 SwoiKriT^(, ov, 6, iavvoiKia) one 
 who lives with or together, Lat. contu- 
 bemalis: one who lives with iri mar- 
 riage, a consort. 
 
 XvvotKiJTup, opof, 6, n, (.ffVVOiKia), 
 living with, Tivl, Aeach. Eum. 833. 
 
 XvvoiKla, Of, ^, Att. ^vvotKla:= 
 awoiic^aLg, a Irvirig or dwelling togeth- 
 er, avvoiKiav Six^aBai, to agree to 
 live with another, Aesch. Eum, 916. 
 -2. a body of people living together, a 
 community, flat. Rep. 369 C, etc. :— 
 generally, a band, troop, brood, Aesch. 
 Supp. 267. — II." "a place where people 
 live together, as a city, Plat. Rep. 369 
 C, etc. : — esp., a house in which sev- 
 eral families live, a house divided ijito 
 chambers ot flats, like the Lat. irtsula, 
 opp. to oinia, a dwelling occupied by 
 one family, Thuc. 3, 74, Isae. Me- 
 
 " T. T 
 
 91 
 
 STNO 
 
 wSMmI /iiadaad/ievot idav oIktibiv 
 iteM/ievoi (vovalv, aiivtJiKtav aa- 
 ^ovjifv, Aescmn. 17, 29 :— at Athens, 
 these lodging-houses were a common 
 investment of money, Dem. 946, 6 ; 
 1110, 12 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 90, Diet. 
 Antiqq. s. v. — 2. an additional building, 
 side-room, out-house, Ar. Eq. 1001 ; 
 (unless here too it is a hired room) ; 
 V. Schol. «d 1.— 31 ' generally, the 
 neighbourhood. Pint. 2, 280 E, etc. : in 
 plur. al ^vvoiKlai, a village, hamlet, as 
 being made up of a number of poor 
 houses joinea in one, Polyb. 16, U, 
 
 Xvvolma, (sc. iepd), ra, at Athens, 
 a public feast in memory of Theseus^ 
 uniting all the towns of Attica under the 
 single government Of the capital, cele- 
 brated on the 17th Boedromion,Thuc. 
 2, 15 ; cf. sq. (signf. II), and v. Herm. 
 Pol. Ant. 4 97, 8 :— tA avvoiKieia is 
 a later form ; cf. also /ierolKiov II. 
 
 SvvoikI^o, f. -laa, {avv, olni^a) to 
 make to live with, Tivd Ttvl, esp. in 
 marriage, Epich. p. 92, Isocr. 391 C ; 
 a. Tivl T7p> dvyarkpa, to give him 
 one's daughter in marriage, Hdt. 2, 
 121, 6; a. viji^aQ wii^ioi^. Plat. 
 Rep. 546 D ; so, a. Hivt/v tivi, Eur. 
 H; F. 68. — 2. to make to live together, 
 join in one city, unite under a capital or 
 metropolis, f. wdvTa; (sc. ff rfif 
 'ABf/vOQ), Thuc. 2, 15, cf. foreg. ; so, 
 f. •ryv AtaPov i; Trjv ■MvTiX'^viiv, 
 Thuc. 3, 2 ; hence, trd^EUf ^vvoiiua- 
 delffT/c, when the city became a regular 
 capital, opp. to KaTd K^/iai; olki^ia- 
 Bai, Id. 1, 10, cf. 2, 16, Dem. 425, 18. 
 — II. to join in peopling or colonising 
 a country, t^v Tpoiav, Eur. Hec. 
 1139; cf Thuc. 1, 24; 6, 5. Hence 
 
 ^vvoiKlffiC, cwf, 7J, a making to live 
 together, joining under one city as a cap- 
 ital, Thuc. 3, 3 ; cf. foreg. I, 2. 
 
 ^vvoLKia;i6(, oO, d,=foreg. Po- 
 lyb. 4, 33, 7. — II. intercourse, marriage. 
 Died. 18, 23; ivSpo; kttl yiivaiKo^, 
 Pint. Sol. 20. 
 
 'SvvotKioT^p, TJpOQ, 6, (avvoiKl^a) 
 one who joins m peopling, afellow-colo. 
 nw(, Pind. O. 6, 8, Fr. 185. 
 
 SvvoiKiffT^Ct o^> A,=foreg. 
 
 ^/ovoiRodojiia, ij;[ovv,olKodou(o) 
 to build together, Plut. Thes. et Rom. 
 
 4, n;t. 
 
 SvvoiKovO/ilo, a, (,avv, olkovoUitS) 
 to govern along with or together, Lon- 
 gin.^ 
 
 SivoiKog, ov, (avv, oIko0 dwelling 
 or living with or together, Tivl, Hdt. 1, 
 57; 7, 73, AeSch. Theh 188, etc.: 
 Tivoc, Soph. Ant. 451 ; ^vvoiKov ii- 
 Xeaiai, Ar. Plut. 1 147 :— esp. in plur., 
 jqmt-inhabitants, Thuc. 4, 64, etc. : — 
 oft. metaph., living with, wedded to, 
 used to, f. di.'Xay^ piov, SophT O. T. 
 1206; f MHg., kok^, etc.. Plat. 
 Symp. 203 D, Rep. 367 A ; and then, 
 reversely, 0MB^, ipa^ a. iioi. Soph. 
 El. 775, Xen. S^^mp.S, 24:— 6 Svc- 
 ifiiXet <tk6tii> Ai/tof ^voiKo;, Aesch. 
 Ag, 1042. 
 
 'ivvoiKOvp^a, u, to help in watching 
 the house, live at home together, Dion. 
 H. : from 
 
 'SwoiKovpoc, ov, (.avv, olKOvpd;) 
 living at home together; C. gen., a. 
 Kaicuv, a partner in mischief, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1069. 
 
 Swoj/trffo, (avv, oIktiCu) to pity 
 along' with' or together,' C ace, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 6, 5.— II. intr., to feel or shoie 
 compassion. 
 
 ivvolftioc, ov, (&6v,bliaii agreeing 
 or harmonising with, like trS/itpavo^, 
 one family, inuc. a, 74, isae. me- re dat., '(^ppiiyyi a- i/ivoc, Ap. Hn. 
 nerl « 33 ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 273 : Svov^Jfj^eaby MiCfOSOft® 
 
 STNO 
 
 Swoloftai, aor. -oii/Sijv, (avv, olo- 
 fiai) dep, pass. : — to suppose the same 
 Uiith another, agree with him. Plat. 
 Rep. 500 A, 517 C, etc. 
 
 SHvoiaif, efflf , ^, future profit, Plut, 
 from 
 
 ^vvolao), fut. of , avfiipspoi, mid. 
 avvolao/iai, II. 8, 400 : neut. part, to 
 (n/jiot(Tov,= foreg. 
 - ^vvoxXd^u, f. -dao, to cower togeth 
 er, sink on one knee. 
 
 XvvoKTU, oi, ai, Td, (avv, 6kt6) 
 eight together, by eights, ■ Lat. octom, 
 Sopat. ap. Ath. 702 C. 
 
 %W0Kux^, ^f, ri, like avvovA, o 
 joining, junction, a. ffr^feof, Fogs, 
 Oec. Hijip. ; cf. aw6p(aKa. 
 
 SvvoMadalva, (avv, iXiaBaiva) to 
 slip and fall together, Plut. Pericl. 6, 
 etc. 
 
 Zvi^oXk^, ^f, i], a drawing together, 
 Diosc. 
 
 SvvoHkOf , ov, (avvehiu) drawn to- 
 gether, Arist. Probl. 20, 8, 
 
 ^woTJkvpLt, {aim, bXkuiii} to destroy 
 along with or together: — mid., to perish 
 along with, avTU (S* ov ^wtdAoiirp/ 
 bpiov, Eur. Hel. l04. 
 
 i)vi/o7iO%vfu, (. -S<o, to raise aloud 
 cry together, esp. of women, Xen. An. 
 4, 3, 19, cf oT^oXi^a. ' 
 
 Swo^of , ov, also 17, ov. Plat. Polit. 
 299 D {avv, dh};} .—all together, Plat. 
 1. c. : as neut., to avvoXov, the whole 
 together ; and, as adv., on the whole, in 
 general, at once, Flat. Soph. 220 B : 
 also avvoXu^, Luc. 
 
 SvvoXo(jivpo/iat, dep. mid.,'to*toai7' 
 with or together. [00] 
 
 Swoiiaiftoi, ov,=sq., Orph. 
 
 ^vvoualfiuv, ov, gen. ovo^, {aWy 
 6fi6^, aipta) : — ^ the same bloody kin- 
 dred, tPseudo-Phoc. 194t : b,'ii a:,m 
 "brother, sister, Aesch. Pr. 410, Eur- 
 I. T. 848, etc. 
 
 l^woftdAvva, (avv, b/iaXma) Ity 
 make quite level, Plut. Timol. 22, StiU- 
 14. 
 
 Svvo/iapTfc), u, (avv, 6/iapTea) fw 
 follow, along with, attend on, tlvI, So- 
 lon 5, 55, Eur. Or. 950, Periclyon§ 
 ap. Stob. p. 488, 56. 
 
 Swo/ilSpi^o, (avv; t>ii0pi^a) to del^ 
 uge with rain, Plut. Fr. 9, 7. 
 
 ^vvo/ifSpog, ov, joined or mixed with- 
 rain. 
 
 'SwdfieWo^, 6, ii, (avv, d/ieirvog) » 
 bed-fellow, mate, Anth. P. append. 244,. 
 384. 
 
 XwojiriBrif, E;,=avv^B7ii, Anth. P. 
 6, 206. 
 
 Smo/i^^if, Dor. -dXt^, ilc'oi, 6, T/r 
 like avvJjXi^, a fellow, comrade. The- 
 ogn. 1059, Theocr. 18, 22. 
 
 Swo/iTipeia, (Oiv, S/iripEva) to be 
 a joint hostage, Polyb. 21, 9, 9. 
 
 Swou^pijf, Cf, (avv, 6ftnpri()assem 
 bled, Nic. Al. 449. 
 
 twoiilXeu, a, f. -^ao, {aiv, dfii- 
 X^to) to converse or live with, Tivij. 
 N. T. 
 
 Swd/fiAof, ov, living with,' a friend^ 
 acquaintance. 
 
 Xvv6/ivi)/ii or -vo : f. -o/ioao (ffw. 
 dfiwfit) : — to swear along with or to- 
 gether, io'join in a leagueor confederacy^ 
 Thuc. 5, 48; 6, 18; ^6/ioaav ydpr 
 ivTe; ixBlOTOi to irpiv, Wvp (cat 8d- 
 Xaaaa, Aesch. Ag. 650, cf. avvaptd- 
 TT/f ; but also simply, like dftviwac- 
 Ti Tivl, to swear to one, or promisee hinxi 
 by oath. Soph. Phil. 1367.— II. to bind 
 oke^s self with another 6^ oaih, conspire 
 together, im Ttvf, Hdt. 7, 235, Ar. Eq. 
 236 ; litl Tiva, Dem. 1319, 1 ; so, a. 
 SpicoVs idybilc, Hdt. 1, 176 : also ir: 
 BdvUTdi^ Tivc; ttijoin in swearing death 
 against him, Aesch. Cho. 978 : alsom 
 1441 
 
JITNO 
 
 ■ tmd., ol trvvoiiQffdttsvoi Ttvl, his fel- 
 low-conspirators, Plut. Sertor. 27. 
 
 Xwo/ioiomSiui u, (<riv, 6/iBioira- 
 6ia) to be of like passions vnth^ to sym- 
 pathise with, Twi, Arist. Rhet. 3^ 7, 5 : 
 so avvo/WTraBku. 
 
 Swo/jlotda, i>, (avv, biiOi.6u)tomake 
 ijBi'fe iiie, Dion. H. 
 
 Suvouo/loy^u, <3, Iffvii, b/io7i,ey(a) 
 > to say the same thing with ; and so, to 
 agree with, rivi, Hot. 2, 55 : to-'confess 
 together, confess the whole, Ti, Thnc. 1, 
 133 : — to agree mutually, 0. ace. et inf., 
 nept StKaioaivTi^ n. vavra tlvai 
 Tavra Kald, Plat. Legg. 859 D ; so 
 in mid,, Id. Eutliyd. 280 A : avvofio- 
 Xoymivov tovto nelTai, Id. Phil. 41 
 U. — ll. to agree to do, promise, Ti, Xen. 
 An. 4,2, 19, etc.; — III. to come to terms 
 with, make a covenant with ; hence, 
 mvifiicai avvauoyMyriuivau, Polyb. 
 3,21,2. 
 
 'ZvvoiioTioyta, of, ij, agreementjCon- 
 fession : an agreement, covenant, -Plat. 
 ■Soph. 252 A: from 
 
 ^WOfioTioyoQ, ov, agreeing to : con: 
 '- fessing^ 
 
 "ZwofioTraBea, Ct, = avvofiotona- 
 6e(J, Plut Alcib. 23, etc. 
 ■ ^vvofiop^o), u, to border on, march 
 with, Tivi, N. T. : from 
 
 Zvvd/iopoc, ov, {avv, dfwpoc) bor- 
 dering .on, marching with, ■ 
 
 ^vvafwata, ^, worse form for aw- 
 uiioala. 
 
 ' ^WOfit}VVfiECJ, <5, to have the same 
 name with another : from 
 
 Sum/iiivviioc^ ov, (avv, i/iavv^io;) 
 having the same name with, Ttvo^, 
 Achae. ap. Ath. 173 D, Anth. P. 6, 
 206. 
 
 Swo^ivu. (avv, b^vviS) to bring to 
 a point, Polyb. 6, 22,4. 
 ' Svvofvf, V, {avv, d^vg) brought to a 
 point, pointed, Theophr. 
 r- SvvoTTad^f, ov, {avv, dfraSog) fol- 
 ■■lowitfg along with, attending on, c. gen., 
 ioiSijc, Panyas. 1, 13; c. dat., 8e£), 
 Plat Phaedr. 248 C : abaol.. Id. Soph. 
 216 B. 
 
 ^vvoTTa^ofiat, f. -6.aop.at, mid. {avv, 
 dird^tS) : — to follow along with, attend 
 on, V. 1. Soph.. Fr, 342 ; Dind. av/i- 
 TT^^dCopat. 
 
 Svvovduv, ovog, &, ^,—awoirad6g, 
 0pp. H. 30, 5, Anth. [a] 
 
 iXvvoTTr]66g, ov, Ion.. for avvoira- 
 iJof. . 
 
 ^vvon2^iC^, to arm together : — ^pass., 
 to be a companion in arms. 
 
 SvvonXoc, ov, {avv, Stt^v) under 
 anhs together, allied, 66paTa, Eur. 
 H. F. 128. 
 
 SwoTrAo^op^o), Ct, to bear arms with 
 or together, Themiat. 
 
 ^vvoTTTdo), w, f.-^(TU, {avv, djTTdo)) 
 ■to roast together, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 
 iia9B. 
 
 JiVVOTTTiKog, ij, 6v, seeing the whole 
 together, seeing at. a glance^ taking a 
 ' compreliensive view. Flat. Kep. 537 C : 
 TO qvvQ'iT7.LKbv, far-sightedness, acute- 
 tiess : from 
 
 JiVvoTZTog, ov, {awo\l/opai) that can 
 ■^be seen at a glanqe, within sight, Arist. 
 Pol. 2, 12, 9, Polyb. 2, 28, 9 : of. evav- 
 
 . VOTTTOf . 
 
 ^vvdpdaic, euf , ^, a seeing all to- 
 .gether, farsightedness, Clem. Al, : and 
 SvvopdTiKdg, 71, bv,=^avvoTXTmos : 
 •from 
 
 , . Sjivopdo,- <5( f. owA^lioftai ; cf. 
 mmelSov {aiv, 6pdo): — to see the 
 I ^hole together, to see at .a glance, a. 
 ndvTa, Plat. Phaedr. ^65 .D, etc. : to 
 ttike a view of a thing, Oeia. 1122, 
 , 16 : aor. pass. avviiiSti, j'olyb. 6, 
 «*9,.6. 
 
 1442 
 
 STNO 
 
 XvvopyldCo, {avv, dpyid^u) to as- 
 sist in holding orgies, Pint. 2, 944 C. 
 
 Swopyl^ouai, as pass. c. fut. mid. 
 ■laopai, rarely -iadrjaopai, as in Dem, 
 547, 6 : aor. avytiipylauTjv, {avv, dpytr 
 Couai). To be angry along foith or to- 
 
 ■ !r, Isocr. 78 E, " 
 
 I.e. 
 
 eether, Isocr. 78 E, Dem. 510, 7, and 
 
 c. 
 
 ^wopyiod- ov, {bpyia) joining in 
 celebration of orgies. p 
 
 "Svvopitj, 0, {aHvoaog) to border on, 
 be a neighbour, Tlvl, Polyb. 5, 55, 1, 
 
 ^wopdid^u, to set upright along 
 with, pyio. . 
 
 ^vvopdoo), u, {avv, bpQou) to make 
 straight together, bring into, order, kpf. 
 
 ^pvopdpog, ov, {avv, bpdpog) dawn- 
 ing or coming to light along with ; a 
 word introduced into Aesch. Ag; 254 
 by Wellauer and Dind. ; ef. aviiapr 
 
 Bpoc- 
 
 ^vvopla, Of, 17, {avvopoc) neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 "Lwopiyvdopai, dep, pass. ; — to de- 
 sire with or together. 
 
 Siwopifa,: f. -tow, {aiv, bpi(a) to 
 make to border on, combine, Alist. Goel. 
 3, 8, 12.^1. intr.=irofopto. 
 
 Smopivu, {avv, bpiva) to rmise of 
 stir.up together, Iva ol avv dvppv bpi- 
 vyf, II. 24, 467, cf. 568 :— pass., aw- 
 opivo/tEvai KivvvTO ^dKayy'si, the 
 hues moved on by one impulse, II. 4, 
 332. [J] 
 
 SwopKOj', ov, {avv, bpicoc) bound 
 together by oath, Xen, Vect. 5, 9. 
 
 Zwop/ita;, ddog, i), = awdpo/mi, 
 aupTri,riyd(, Simon. 163. 
 
 ^vvoppdo), Ct, f. •^(76), {avv, bppdu) 
 to set m motion or urge on together, 
 Plut. 2, 1129 E. — II. more usu. intr., 
 to move on; start, set out along with or 
 together : so also in pass. 
 
 ^woppevog, part. aor. mid. of aw- 
 opvvpt.. 
 
 iwopfieu, u, f. -vaa, {avv, dppia) 
 to lie at anchor together, Polyb. 5, 68, 6. 
 
 'Zvvoppi^a, f. -iau, {avv, bpftl^u) 
 to bring to anchor together, Xen. Uell. 
 1, 1, 17, Polyb., etc. : generally, to 
 pack close together, Dio C. 
 
 Svv6pvi>pi, = avvoplva : hence 
 part. aor. 2 mid. awbpp.Evog, having 
 started or set forth together, Aesch. Ag. 
 420. _ 
 
 Svvopo;, ov. Ion. avvovpog {avv, 
 bpog) : bordering on, marching with, 
 contermino^s, a. TToXiTeiair, Arist. Eth. 
 N. 8, 10, 3, cf. Eth. End. 7, 9, 1 : 
 Kovig TnjTiOv Kdatg ^iivovpoQ, dust 
 ewtn-irixAerof mud, Aesch. Ag. 495. 
 
 ^vvopova, {avv, bpovtS) to rush on 
 with or together, Ap. Ilh. 2, 88. 
 
 SvvopQ^du, u, (avv, bpo^iS) to 
 roof over, over-arch, Luc. Amor. 12. 
 
 'Stvvopx^opai, {avv, bprio/iat) dep. 
 mid. :-7-to dance together, Plut. 2, 52 B. 
 
 J*vvov^d(i), G), to scar quite over, Ga- . 
 len. Hence 
 
 TiVVOvMiaig, EUf, 7f,a scarring over, 
 making quite whole, LaX. Hence 
 
 i^WOvTtUTlKoc, ^, 6v, scarring over 
 and Tnaking whole. 
 
 ^vvovpl^u, avvovpog. Ion. for avv- 
 op-. 
 
 Jivvovala, ag, ri. Ion. -h), {avveifii, 
 part, aworv, awovaa) : — a being with 
 or together, esp. for purposes of feast- 
 ing, conversing, etc., a friendly meet- 
 ing, forty, Hdt. 2, 78, aftd Plat. ; ij 
 b) oiv(i> a.,=avp7rbaiov. Plat. Legg. 
 652 A, cf. Isocr. 9 A; and absol., 
 Isocr. Antid. ^ 305 : a. jroisiadai, to 
 converse together. Plat. Symp. 176 
 E, Soph. 217 D ; diaTiveiv, Id. Lach. 
 201 C; avvovalav avyycviadai, Id. 
 Legg. 672 A; al iTo0ai imwalat, 
 of literary parties, tonversazioHi, Ar. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SiNO 
 
 Thesm,iai ; }/ irept tS ypd/tpaTa ivy. 
 Tuv p.a^6avdvTtjv, 01 school-boys, 
 Plat. Polit. 285 C— 2. a living togeth 
 er, friendly intercourse i generally, in 
 tercourse, society, Hdt. 6, 128, Aesch. 
 Euin. 285, Soph., etc. ; xouipbc iv 
 cwovalifi Ar. Nub. 649 ; a. Tivog, in 
 tercourse with one. Soph. Fr. 12, Ar 
 Eccl. 116, Plat., etc.:— but, ^movol 
 at 67jpuv,'=ol ^vvovTeg B^peg, Soph. 
 Phil. 936 ; so, dTav Si vAriqiyg Tjjs 
 voagv ivv0vata,lh. 520 :~ the method 
 or rules of society. Plat. Theag. 130 
 E ; oi Xbyotg . . dTJKa. rj ^vovaif, 
 but by custom, Soph. 0,.C. S3.— 3. 
 esp., sexual intercourse, Lat. coitus. 
 Plat. Symp. 101 C, 206 C, etc. ; uv- 
 ipbg a., Jusjur. ap. Dem. 1371, 22. 
 Hence 
 
 ^wovacd^ot, to keep company with ; 
 esp.j to have sexual intercourse, Tbeo- 
 pomp. ap. Ath. 526 E. Hence 
 
 Swovalami, cue, 71, Philo; and 
 awovaiaafiig, oi, 0, Plut. 2, 1 D;= 
 avvovata, esp. sexual intercourse. 
 
 ^wovaioarijs, ov, 6, {avvovaid^u) 
 one who keeps company vnth, a compan 
 ion. Plat. Minos 319 E ; a discipk, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 1. Hence 
 
 ^vvovaiaoTifcog, 7/, 6v, suited for 
 society or company, agreeable, Ar. Vesp. 
 1209 : esp.j given to sexual intercourse. 
 
 'Zvvovawo), u, to connect essentially 
 with : — pass., to agree essentially with, 
 Tlvl. Hence 
 
 ^vvoval(i>Gig, 7], essential connexion. 
 
 ^vvotfipvbopat, {avv, b<ppv6ojtai) as 
 pass., to knit the brow, uyn^g Kai ^v- 
 0)ijtpvO)U€V7j,with bent and gloomy brow. 
 Soph. Tr. 869 : ^yvu^pvupivtfi Trpof- 
 i!)Kij}, with frowning, gloomy counte- 
 nance, Eur. Ale. 777, cf. 800. 
 
 SOTO0pvf , V, gen. vog,Xavv, bippvg) 
 with meeting eye-brows, Arist. Physi- 
 ogn. 6, 41 ;— of girls, Theocr. 8, 73; 
 awo^pvv {iXetjidpoyv iTW ke^oIvtjv, 
 Anaereont. IS, 16 ; — still considered 
 as a beauty in the East.-^II. with 
 knitted brow. 
 
 Swotftpvu/ia, arog, t6, a meeting of 
 the eye-brows. 
 
 ^vvoxeici iuii i, (awix<J) 'A"" 
 which holds together, a hold-fast. 
 
 ^vvoxea, a, (aitv, bxsot) to carrj 
 uiith or together: — ^pass., to travel to 
 gether in a chariot, Plut. Anton. 11 
 etc. 
 
 Svvoxv,yC> V< Att. ^oxA, {avvs 
 X^^) ' — fl being held together, meeting 
 joining, h> ^ivoxSaiv biov, at the 
 cross-roads, II. 23, 330 ; but, guvo- 
 r^<7iv ayuvoc, in battle-cim/Iict^ Q. 
 Sm. 4, 342, cf. Ap. Eh. 1," 160.— 2. 
 metaph. distress, anguish, LXX., and 
 N. T.-=— II. a fastening, band, Arist 
 Top. 4, 2; 13 ; of a belt or girdle, Aj). 
 Rh. 1, 744, cf. 0pp. H. 5, 131 :— in 
 plur., bojids, Manetho. Hence 
 
 ^vvqxyiov, adv., holding together, 
 Anth. P. 9, 343. 
 
 2wd;U«af6), {avv, brpd^ij), to hold 
 or bind together, Luc. Tragop. 215. 
 
 ivvox/ioc, ov, bi=awoxil, avveo- 
 Xp6i{<l. y.),ll 14,465. 
 
 ^vvoxoc, ov, {avv^x") l^*^* awe- 
 Xijc, joined together: metSLpb., agreeing 
 with, suiting, Tlvl, Eur. Bacch. 161, 
 Hel. 171.— 2. of Time, lasting, perpet- 
 ual. 
 
 ^vvbxoica, old Ep. and Ion. intr. 
 pf. of avvix'^, for awuKUxa : — to be 
 held together,, come together, &uto kwl 
 ar^dog owox'-'icbn .shoulders oendiMe 
 towards each other over the chest, IL 
 2, 218 : cf. awoKuxn- — H. to fall to- 
 gether, sink down, Q. Sm. 7, 502.— On 
 the form v. Bnttm. Ausf. Gr. J 85 
 Anm. 5. 
 
STNT 
 
 Zvvoi/'if) euf > it o tedng dU togeth- 
 er ; arid, generally^ a general view, con- 
 templation, Plat. Legg. €58 C : ow- 
 anTiov elc a., one must bring under 
 one view. Id. Rep. 537 C; iwo Ittai 
 o.kfaytlv, Polyb. 1, 4, X;iv a. iX- 
 A^AuVi m sight of one another, .lb. 
 40, 5, 6. — 11. a general view of a sub- 
 ject, eynopsii, Plut. 2, 1057 C :. from 
 
 Swdrjio/iat, fat. of ayvopau. . 
 
 Svvo^o0aycu, u, ((Tvv, oV>o^<iyeu) 
 to be gluttonoia witk or (ojretAer, Plut, 
 124 C. 
 
 2w<T-, ffwiT/c-, ffwoT-: — for words 
 wrongly so written v. sub avaa-, 
 
 BVaK; BVBT: 
 
 Xvvrayri, rj^, 7, (jmvTaacu) : — a 
 ■putting together in order, arranging, esp, 
 a physidaiCa prescription, Artemid. 4, 
 22, — n. in plur. avvrayai, like avvr 
 d^/tai, a covenant, treaty,, Iambi. 
 
 S'OvTay/ia, orof,. rd, C<"'V™w) 
 that which is mii together in order : 
 hence, — 1. a. on'kLTuv, Innitiiv, etc., 
 a body of troops dravm up in order; 
 generally, a body of troops, a sq^adroh, 
 a corps, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 2, Polyb. 9, 
 
 3, 9, etc. — 2, the constitution of a state, 
 a. iroktreCfic, a form of constitution, 
 Isocr. 145 B, 264 C— 3. a table or 
 schedule regularly drawn out, a., tivv- 
 rdaaeif, Aeschin. 67, 16. — 4. an ar- 
 rangement of musical notes, like &puo- 
 via, a «Kiiie, iiupiKov a., Arist. Pol, 
 
 4, 3, 7. — 5. a regular collection of writ- 
 ings, a work, book, Plut. 2, 1036 C, 
 etc. Hence , /. 
 
 SwrayiiuTapxTK, ov, 6, {uaxo) 
 the leader of a trCvTayfia (1), IJUC. 
 Bacdh. 2, Pseudol. 18. 
 
 ^vvTay/iuTtKoi, il, 6v, of or like a 
 mvTayita: rh (jwray/iaTiicd, a reg- 
 ular, set treatise, opp. to vKO/iVTi/iaTi- 
 Ka, Ammon. 
 
 Swray/tdTiov, m>^ to, dim. from 
 aivrayiia. 
 
 ^WTuicvSi ^fi (avvT^Ku) asthmatic, 
 Philostr. 
 
 S4)vroKT^ov, verb. adj. from avv- 
 TdffffOi, one must arrange, IjUC. 
 
 ivvTOKTripiog, ov, and BvvTaKTi- 
 k6c, i), 6v, (avvrdaaa) putting togeth- 
 er in order, arranging. — II. (from mid. 
 i) of or for departure; a. Uyog,afare- 
 toeil-speech. 
 
 SwJ'rufCTOf, 5, owi.verb, adj. from 
 ffWT&Offtti, put together in order, estab- 
 lished, Diqg.L. 7, 58, 64. 
 
 Svvru/lat^up&i, u, f. -riaa, [aiiv, 
 raXamt^pitS) to ejidure 'oUmg .viiik or 
 together, n. Soph. O. C. 1136 ; to share 
 in misery, /lerd TJVOf, Ar. Lys. 1221. 
 Also sometimes as dep. pass., -ira- 
 pio/uu.' 
 
 XvvTdTidffiovpy^oj, d, to work wool 
 together, Ath. 516 B. 
 
 Svvrq/iieiiK, ov, i, and avvTUidac, 
 ov, i, {am>, Ta/Ltiac) a colleague in the 
 qwtesjhfrship, Dio 0. . < '.. 
 
 ivvrdfiva, Ion. for avvTeiiyu,'S,i\„ 
 
 'SvVTdviiit^avvTEivu, to stretch to- 
 
 f ether, irpXl.iin> Trctpara awTavvaaii 
 V $paxst, bringing the issues of many 
 events togetherm small compass, Pind. 
 P. 1, 1S8. 
 
 'ZvvTo^it, C6)f , il, {avvToaaa) Bel- 
 ting together m order, arranging-,. rlat. 
 Tim. & C ; esp., of soldiers, a draw- 
 ing up in order, array, Thuc. 6, 42 ; ff. 
 tlotelaOai, Xen. Cyr. 2^ 4, 1.— 2. or- 
 der, a. arpartuTlK^, military disci- 
 pline, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, li:— arrange- 
 ment, system, method, Lat. constitutio. 
 Plat. Rep. 591 D ; a. Toi noielv n, 
 Dem. 14, 27 : a position, condition, i) 
 TOi ipxoVTOS a.. Plat. Rep. 462 C : — 
 organization, Dem. 182, 25.^3. a put- 
 ting together, compiling a book, histo- 
 
 STNT 
 
 ry :.,hence, a writing, narrative, Polyb, 
 1, 4, 2, etc,— 4. in Gxamm.. the combi- 
 notion of words and sentences, the doc- 
 trine ^l grammatical connexion, syrAax. 
 —11. lake avvTay/ia, that u>hichisput 
 tpgether,- esp. a. body of troops, ij-els 
 imptov^ a., Xen, Hell. 5, 2, 37 ; a. 'EX- 
 TitwiKy, the combined forces of Greece, 
 plut. Aristid, 21.— 2. a covenant, con- 
 tract, Dem. I334, 12. — 3., an assigned 
 impost, contribution, eupheni. for 0^- 
 par, triiute 61 tax, Dem. 60,11 ; ir, 
 riAely, imiTeXflv, Aeschin. 67. 21, 
 Isocr. 140 B: introduced, at Athens 
 by Caljistratus, v. Bockh P. E. 2, 
 162. — 4. . covenanted pay or reward, a 
 more delicate wordsthan /iiadog, first 
 in Dem,, 95, 9, ^d 2Q ; 305, 16 : an 
 animal allowance, salary, pension, Plut. 
 Alex. 21, LuouU. 2. 
 
 SvvTaTretvow, ^, (ovv, Ta'Tteivoo) 
 to join in humbling, reducing, Strab. 
 
 JjWTupafuf , EUf , ?i, a total confu- 
 sion, Arist. Probl. 1, 4: [tu] from 
 
 ^vvTdpdffffu, Att. -rrw ; f. -fw, 
 (c^v, rapdaaiS) : — to throw aU together 
 into confusion^ to disturbi-trottble, Lat, 
 conturbare, am S' imquc irapa^e, II. 
 8, 86 ; so, avv S jf)dv Sdlra irop,, II. 
 1,-579: (T..T^vKp7iv7jv, to. trouble the 
 water, Hdt. 9(49; so, o-. .f^v 'E?.W- 
 da, Id. 3,' 138 : to trouble, to confound, 
 perplex. At. Nub. 1037; a. rd npuy- 
 liara, Dem.. 714, 26; etc.-:-rpass., 
 to be troubled,, throwninto confusion, of 
 soldiers, Thuc. 7, 81 ; of social or- 
 der. Soph. Ant, 1067, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 4, 7 ; ^vvTapaxOevToc Plov, Thuc. 3, 
 84 ; viuoi a., all legal order was at an 
 end, Tnuc, 2, 52 ; aWrfp TrovTO) ^vv- 
 TerdpaKTCu, Aesoh. Pr, 1088 ; to be 
 much-dis'tressedyvpatit. Plat, Legg. 798 
 A. — II." c. aJGC. rei, (T. ^62sfioVrto stir 
 up Hiar, Polyb. 4, 14, 4, Plut. 
 
 ^vvTapydvou, w, {avv, rapyavdcs) 
 /o wrap up. Lye. 1101. . 
 
 ^vvTc^pog, ov, iavv, Ta/ip6c, rap- 
 aog) : — interwoven, entangled, divdpou 
 a., a tree with interlacing, roots, The- 
 ophr. Hence 
 
 ^vvTal>p6iji, u, to interweave, entan- 
 gU : in pass,, to be full .of entaiigled 
 roots, Theophr. 
 
 Iivvrdmt, euf, 5, {awTelva) a 
 stretching together, straining,, exertion, 
 PJat. Symp..206 B, Phil. 46 D.t-11; 
 distension, Hipp. 
 
 "Swruffaai, Att. -rru ; f -fiu, {miv., 
 raffffw) ." — to put together in order, esp. 
 to draw up soldiers. tn order, put an ar- 
 my in array, like iiardaau, Hdt. 7, 
 78, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 2, etc. : but, ialso, 
 to draw up along with others, ybnn into 
 one body with them,. lb, 6, 4, 14, Hell. 
 4, 8, 28.-^2. generally, to arrange, or- 
 der as parts of a whole, or^dm'ie, Lat. 
 constituere, to a(j,m, Plat. Gorg. 504 
 A : to .regulate, ordain. Tag £>pug. Id. 
 Phil. 30 C, etc.l to contrive by art, 
 Dem. 888, 26 :— cl aivTayfia 4.-3. 
 to .otdain, command,' Ttvd irotetv TL, 
 Xen, Cyr. 8, 6,; 8 ; also, a. tivI ti. 
 Plat. Legg. 625 C— 4, to^put together 
 or composes narrative, Polyb.. S, 40, 
 4. — 5. to impose a tax or tribute on, cf. 
 B. 4. — 11.. pass., to be drawn up in or- 
 der, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 18, etc.— 2. to be 
 joined, to, nvi. Plat. Legg, 903 D ; ol 
 ovvTETayfiivoi, c'ontpiratars, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 3, 7.-3. metaph., to rally, cot- 
 lect aneU self, be collected ox firm, tnv- 
 TETayfihiog, a sober, steady man, lb, 
 4, 8, 22 ; irpjv owTctrS^vat rmi id:- 
 lav, before their mirias are collected, 
 their courage screwed up, Thuc. 5, 9. 
 ^-^4. to be assessed for taxation, Dem. 
 167,6; lp8,21.— III. mid., (ojiu* !>««'« 
 
 2TNT 
 
 452; Ttcl or /leTa Ttvoiv, in the same 
 body .as others, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 15, 
 Vect. 2, 3, — 3. to arrange for one's self, 
 and so much like the act,, to ordain, 
 Plat, Legg. 625 E, cf, 781 B : a. U- 
 yovg, to put together, pompose thetn, 
 Plat. Phaedr. ?63 E ; ^ijSXov, Polyb. 
 1, 3, 8 ; (and absol., toioriie, vnip Tl- 
 vog. Id. 9, 2, 2) ; a. iitoBeaix, to treat 
 of a subject, Schaf. .Dion, Comp, .70. 
 -r-3. to agree .together,., bargain, Dem. 
 344, fin. ; Aeschin. 14, 33 ; irpog uX- 
 %7iimg, Polyb. 3, 67, 1 : — (so in pass., 
 tS avvTerayiiivov and to avvraxBiv, 
 an agreement, Polyb. 3, 42, 9, etc. ; cf- 
 afnna^igTI. 4j.-r-4. later, to take leave 
 of one; bid hmi farewell, tivI, Jac 
 Anth.:P, p, Ixyiii, 
 
 :Swj;raTeov, verb. adj. from avvrel- 
 vu,one must use exertion, strive earnest- 
 ly, Ep, Plat. aiO.C.. , , 
 , .^vvTuTiK6g,ri,6v,iavvTelv(i))strain- 
 [ ing, drawing tight. 
 
 Svvrdipog, ov, (,aiv, ra^og) buried 
 
 ■ along with, together, in the same grave, 
 Plat, Legg, 873 D. 
 
 SvvTdxvvtii, {am, raxmai) to help 
 to iirge,om,.hurry., Hit. 3, 71,^ll.intr., 
 
 . to hasten. Id; 3, 72 ; d /?(0f amr'axv- 
 v£i, life hastem to an end. Id. 2,. 133. 
 2vf reiVu, {am, tHv(Si to streichto- 
 
 \ gather,,, strain, draw- tight, ."E^IT. Hipp. 
 257 j . (7. ■ rS VEvpai, bpp. to >;o/luu, 
 
 : Plat,!Phaed,98 D: metaph., to exert, 
 ■KoSog bpiajv, Eur. El. 112;.to urge 
 
 >. im, exfite, Spd/iri/ia. Kvvuv, Id. Bacch. 
 872 ; a.. Tivd elg or M.ri, Plat. Gorg. 
 
 , 507 D, Legg.: 641 E ; a..idvT6v, Id. 
 Euthyphr,. 12 A ; — pass., to exert one's 
 self, endeavour, c. inf , Plat. Rep. 501 
 E ; ^vvTerajiivcn) te koI avovod^ov- 
 
 : TO, id. Euthyd. 288 D ; yvdpeg avv- 
 TETajMEvy, earnestly, seriously, Xen. 
 Oec. 2, 18.^1. intr., to exert one's 
 self, strive. Plat, Soph. 239 B r— 
 hence, like Lat. conte7idere,.'.to.haste, 
 hasten, a., ipd/U/) elg. affTU, .Plut. Nic. 
 30 :-^to. increase, awTElvovfog Tov Ka- 
 
 : K<Mi,-Elut. Dio 45.-2. to direct all one's 
 powers la one object, tend towards, 
 
 ,Lat. tendere ad.., c. inf., Eur, Hec. 
 190 ; elg, iTrL iraog n. Plat. Legg. 
 903 C, Polit. 294 B, Legg. 903C, Xen. 
 Ages, 7, 1 : and more literally, a. Totg 
 
 ■ Xb^otg,. to. aim. at.., Hipp. ;. , 
 
 ivvT.eiyd^U' ^- '""•>< io^i TEixtCo)) 
 to help .to iuild a wall or fortification, 
 Thuc. 4, 57, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 24. 
 
 'LvvTEKp.Ulpofi.aL, (ovv, TEK/taipa- 
 
 ■ fittt) ■dep.-mid., to conjecture from signs 
 or sjpnptoms, Eoes. Oec. ■ Hipp. : to 
 guess,, calaufate, Thuc, 2, 76, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 8. 
 
 XmTEKVovotid, u, {aiv, tekvo 
 •KOtiii) to breed children with one, of the 
 woman, Xen. Al^em. 2, 2, 5. 
 
 '&ivTEKv6u, ia,=foreg. ; generally, 
 to breed, Ar, Thesm. 15, 
 
 'SmTEKTaivoiiai, ( ami, tektoIvo ) 
 dep, mid. , to help to build, make or frame. 
 Plat. Tim. 30 B, 45 B, Ap. Rh. 1, 12951 
 ■ ivvTE7ii6.u,=amTg7iEo II, 2, to 
 ielong. to, Pind. P. 9, 100. 
 - SmriTiEia, of, ^, (avVTEXio)': — a 
 paying in together; a joint or common 
 contribution- for. the public burdens, tr. 
 •KOiEiv, Dem. 306, 18.— II. at Athens, 
 a subdrinsion pf.the avfifiopla, (q. v.), 
 consisting of 5, 6, or 15 Citizens, who 
 equipped a shi^fpr the public-service 
 at their joint expense, and were 
 called amiTE/Ulg, Hyperid. ap. Harp. ; 
 but the subject is very obscure, v. 
 Bockh P. E. 2, 344 sq.— 2. any simi- 
 lar partnership for bearing public bur- 
 dens, eI( a. a(yEiv rag XstTovpyiag, to 
 impose the liturgies on. a company, 
 not on one person (as was usuKU 
 1443 
 
2TNT 
 0em. 463,24, cf. 262, 8 : generally, o 
 dub,' company, Plat. Legg. 905 B ; 
 hence, a. BeCni (who separately were 
 calldd rileioi), Aesch. Theb. 251 :— 
 a federal union of cities with a common 
 treasury, Polyb. 5, 94, 1, Pint. Philop. 
 et Flam. 1. — 111.- the combination of, 
 parts to one end, unity of d' scheme, 
 Plat. Legg. 905 B ; — accomplishment 
 of a scheme, opp. to imjSoZ^, etc., 
 Polyb. 1,3,3; 4, 3, etc. ; a. in'iffeZv.ai 
 Ttvi, Id. 11, 33; 7. — 2. in grammar, 
 the perfect tense, Dem. Phal: — IV. in 
 later philosophers, like tvTtXcxeia, 
 reality, Ocell. Luc. 
 
 ^vvTE^Elodi, €), to make quite perfect, 
 Clem. Al. Hence 
 
 SvvTe7l,ei<J(Ti(, euf , ri, a completion ; 
 esp. a perfect, completed action, opp. to 
 irapiSTOfftf, Grramm. 
 
 tiWTe'Keafia, arog, to, {trvvTS^itS) 
 a joint contribution, tax, LXX. — II. aC' 
 cornplishment, completion. 
 
 ^vvTeXeaTTjc, ov, a member of a avv- 
 TiXcia, (II). — II. a completer, finisher : 
 hence 
 
 Zwre^sart/coi, ii, 6v, complete, per- 
 fect : d (7. (sc. XP^OC) 'A« perfect tense, 
 Gramm. 
 
 SvvTs^lcTpta, Of, i, fem. of avv 
 TeXeaTTic. ^ ■■ 
 
 "iiVVTeKtvTaa, u, f. -iirsa, {avv, re- 
 XeijTda) to help to bring to an end. — II. 
 intr., to die along with or together, Diod. 
 
 ^vvTeXiu, u, f. -i<7G), {ovVj Te?i.^tS) 
 to bring to one end together, bring quite 
 to an end, finish, c. T^v dwKdviiv, to 
 make up the whole sum, Dem. 183, 13 ; 
 so too, a. (sc. Tu. dpiiara) el; rd ika- 
 rhv dpfidra, to make up the number 
 100,Xen.Cyr.6,li50 :— of a workman, 
 to finish off, make, a. yetaov, Lys. ap. 
 Poll. ; ffrc^fflvov, ap. Dem. 522, 4. — 2. 
 to perform. or celebrate sacred rites, dyi- 
 OTuag, Plat. Ax. 371 D ; rd 'laB/ua, 
 etc., Plut. Ages. 21 ; etc. — II. to pay 
 joint taxes, tribute, to incur joint expense : 
 (7. k^7jK.QVTa rdXavra, Aeschin. 67,17 : 
 but mostly, without the sum express- 
 ed, a. elg tov ttoXeuov kv rale eig^o- 
 palg, to pay all alike in the elgt^opal, 
 towards the war, Dem. 465, 23.-2. 
 awTeXelv e/f Tovg /n-jrEif, etc., strict- 
 ly to pay to the knights or the class of 
 knights, and so to belong to this class 
 or body (because at Athens all citizens 
 were classed ace. to their Tlia^fia, or 
 rateable property) ; then, generally, to 
 belong to it, be counted in a class or 
 lapdy, a. sIq dvdpdc, Isocr. 277 B ; a. 
 els Tov^ voBovg, Dem. 691, 18; cf. 
 teAco HI: so, also, a. el; 'Oproiie- 
 vov, di TO 'ApKodiKov, etc., used esp. 
 of a number of small states tributary 
 to or andeir the protectiim of a larger, 
 Thuc. 4, 76, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 12: 
 hence, also, to go to make up, the whole, 
 belong to, count as part of a people, «f 
 Tiva;, V. Arnoid Thuc. 2, 15 : also c. 
 dat., a. OrilSaloic, Jsocr. 298 B, cf. 
 Plut. Arat. 34 ; hence, avvTsXelv t^ 
 /3to, Alex. Incert..31. Hence 
 
 St/vre^ijf, (c, effecting joint pay- 
 ments, paying joint taxes or trilmtes, 
 Antipho ap. Harp.; Ikto; nal diita- 
 Tog a., paying a sixteenth share, ap. 
 Dem. 261, 3 : — hence, belonging to the 
 same ovyriT^ia (II) or corApany, Dem. 
 564, 27 ; — a. trdWi "^^ city which had 
 to pay a part of, the penalty, Aesch. 
 Ag. 532.-2. rated in the same class, 
 counted among, belonging to : — absol., 
 (7. 'fidptd, the component parts, Arist, 
 Part. An. 3, 14, 3: cf. avvTeMa II. 
 2. — 3. tributary to another state, depend- 
 ent upon it, Lat. contributus, ^6Xiv 
 ill avToic ovvTeTiij iroieiv, Dem. 198, 
 5. Hence 
 1444 
 
 STNT 
 
 SwTcXt/cdf, ^, 6v, belonging to a 
 owTeKns, or mnrMeia, (II) : to aw- 
 TektK6v^avvTi2,eccL,^a bo'd^ of persons 
 \ paying tax jointly, Lat.'contributi, Po- 
 lyb. 40,3,4. — ll.mGratBm.,xp6voca., 
 the perfect tense ; /^/<a a., verbum per- 
 fectum; aTdaiga., status factiseu prae- 
 teriti et consummati, Quiritil. 3, 6, 46. 
 
 Sfvre/ivu, Ion. -Tdfivo, Hdt. ; fut. 
 ■TE/iiJ {avv, T(/ivu) : — to cut all in pie- 
 ces, to chop vp, Ar. Ran. 1 262 : to di- 
 vide. Plat; Polit. 261 A.— H. to cut 
 down, cut short, Lat. concidere, a. Tdg 
 irpdpac ic eka.TTOv, Thuc. 7, 36 ; 
 Toig Xtfuvc^,' to cut out, shape them, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 5 ; SwT^/ivei S Bpo; 
 iypdc daXdaatjg, the sea cuts short my 
 realm, Aesch. Supp. 258 : — metaph., to 
 cut short, abridge, a. iroAXotif iv 0pa- 
 Xel ASyowf, Ar. Thesm. 178 ; avvTe- 
 fivi jioi Tdc-diroKplatiq naX jSparvre- 
 pac mUc, Plat. Prot. 334_D (cf. infra 
 III. 2V;/o cut down, a. TTjV iiiOdoi^o- 
 pdv, Thuc. 8, 45 ; (7. Tdg oairdvac elc 
 Td Kad* iifiipav, to cut down one*s ex- 
 penses to one's daily wants, ' Xen., 
 Hier. 4, 9 ; so, a^elg ^TilEiav, Thuc. 
 8, 86; also, a. rt/udf, Aesch. Bum. 
 227 ; awTi/ivovai deav pXafSai roiif 
 KaKofpovag, Soph. Ant. 1103; so in 
 mid.. Id. Fr. 678, 16.— IIL seemingly 
 intr., — 1. (sub. bi&v), to cut the road 
 short, cut across, a. utt' 'A/ztt^Aou uk- 
 priC inl KavaaTpahjruKfniv,}idt. 7, 
 123: cf. aivTopio; II. — ^2. (sub. ^yov, 
 T. supra II), to cut the matter short, 
 speak briefly, if d^ awTEfiu, Eur. Tro. 
 441, cf. Hec. 1180; avvTeiive,cut short, 
 make an end, Mnesim. AvcK. I, 4; ^g 
 awTi^vovTi sliTEiv, like avvsyiovTi 
 elTTElv, or simply avvTE/ivovri, Valck. 
 Schol. Phoen. 837. — 3. tov xpovov 
 awTd/ivovTo;, as the time became 
 short, Lat. instante tempore, Hdt. 5, 
 41 ; cf avvTO/ioc U. 
 
 Zwrepen'fu, {avv, TepeTi^a) to 
 whistle an accompaniment, Theophr. 
 Char. 21, Schneid. 
 
 ^vvTEpfiaveu, u, to march with, bor- 
 der on, Tivi, Polyb. 2, 21, 9 ; from 
 
 ^vvTip^uv, ov, {aiv, Tsp/za) border- 
 ing on, close together, Anth. Plan. 185. 
 
 SwTipirtj, to delight along with or 
 together. 
 
 SwTeTayiiivaCi ^^- ?*"■'■ P^' pass, 
 from awToaaa, in an orderly manner, 
 in set terms, a. Kol niddvug. Plat. 
 Apol. 23 E, Bekker; cf. sq. 
 
 ^WTETd/i6vac, adv. part, pf pass, 
 from awTstiiQ, earnestly, eagerly, Ar. 
 Plut. 325, Plat. Rep. 499 A, Phil. 59 
 A, etc. ; — usu. with v. 1. avvTETay/i(- 
 vug. 
 
 ivvTETpatvu : f. -Tp^aa, aor. -iTpr;- 
 aa : pf. pass. -TiTotj/Mii : the pres. 
 -TiTpcUvu or -TiTpa(o is a late form, 
 {avv, TETpaivtSj. To bore through so as 
 to meet each other, a. Toygtwxovg dX- 
 Xti'Kqis, Hdt. 2, 11' (cf i:afia}Jidaa{S) ; 
 TTjV TOV iroTov Sii^oSdv avvTETprj- 
 aav elg tov iive'K&v, they carried the 
 passage through into tne marrow, 
 Plat. Tim. 91 A, cf. Criti. 115 D ; avv- 
 Tpijaat slg Td Tutf irXTi'atov, to run out 
 a gallery into one's neighbour's mines, 
 Dem. 977, 22 : — pass., to be ' connected 
 by openings or channels, eif cXA^AoVf , 
 Plat.^Phaed. Ill D, cf Criti. 115 E ; 
 avvTETonTai i 5a<pp7iais t^ ard/iaTL, 
 Arist. Probl. 13,2, cf.33, 17, 2; so, 
 
 eIc TTjV lliVXjrV ^ ilKOTI aVVT^TpTJTai, 
 
 Plut. 2, 502 D.— II. metaph., ovvte- 
 Tpt}iveiv fivBov 6e' utuv, to let words 
 pierce in, sink deeply, Aesch. Cho. 451, 
 
 SivrEKfjf, fuf, i, {avvTvyxdvu) 
 =avvTvxta u. 
 
 SwvT£;i;>"^fu,=sq.,Plut. Timol. 10, 
 Marcell. 2d. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 iTNT 
 
 SwTcyrao/jaj, (avv, TExydo/uu 
 dep.' mia. : — to help - in contriving, -a 
 nvt Td Ipya, Dem'. Phal. ; a. dirailfi) 
 Plut. Demetr. 43. 
 
 'ZvvTEXviTTK, ov, 4,=sq. 
 
 SvvTEXvog, ov, 6, ri, {avv, Tixyfj, 
 practising the same tart, a fellow in art 
 Ar. Fr. 226 ; c. gen., one's fellow-umk 
 man, Ar. Ran. 763 ; Minerva is the 
 amiTexyo; of Vulcan, Plat. Polit 
 274 C. 
 
 SwTy7/ja, OTof, ro, {owt^ku) 
 that which is melted down and so dis 
 solved, Arist. Somn. 3, 10. 
 
 ^viiTtiKTtKOC, ^, 6v, apt to melt into 
 one or dissolve, Arist. Somn. 3, 10: 
 from 
 
 'SiWTiJKa, f. -fu, {aim, TiJKa) to 
 melt into one, melt down, a. Kdl avfu^v- 
 am el; to diro. Plat. Sym]t; 192 E : 
 — to make to waste or pine away, i/ii 
 avvThtcmiat vvkte^ ^/ispai ts SaKpv- 
 OLg, Eur. I. A. 398 ; also,- tov itavra 
 avvT^KOvaa daxpioig. Id. Med. 25. — 
 2. pass. awTT/Kofiat, aor. I owet^- 
 X^vv, aor. 2 awETUKJiv [u] : and in 
 same signf intr. pf. act. avvTETjim: 
 to melt away, disappear, Xen. Cyn. lOj 
 1 ; — to waste, fall aviay, awTr^KEahai 
 TiVTzaif, voaa, Eur. El. 240, Or. 34, 
 cf. lb. 283, Med. 689 ; owTaKEit tu 
 ipu/iiv^, melted away with him, Plat. 
 Symp. 192 E. Hence 
 
 ^'itVTTj^ig, e6)f , ^, a melting into one, 
 Theophr., Cic. Att. 10, 8.— IL a melt- 
 ing away, wasting, faUing away, Hipp., 
 cf Foes. Oecon. 
 
 * ^vvTTjpiio, 0, f. -^au, {avv, T^pia) 
 to watch closely together, observe strictly, 
 Polyb. : a, ttjv yv^jiriv Trap' lavTO, 
 to keep it close. Id. 31, 6, 5 : — to take 
 aim, Plut. Marcell. 12. Hence 
 
 ^vvr^pTjaig, i/, a watching closely^ 
 observation. Hence 
 
 TvvTTjpijTlKdg, ^, ov, watching close- 
 ly- 
 
 IwTlBriiu, f. awB^aa, {avv, tIBii- 
 fu) : — to place, put together, Hdt. 2, 47 ; 
 4, 67, Plat., etc. ; a. upBpa aTd/iaToc, 
 to close the lips, Eur. Cycl. 625 ; to 
 add together, as numbers, Hdt. 3, 95. 
 — 2. to put together, combine, frame, 
 build, a. TTEVTriKOVTEpov; KoH Tpfq- 
 pEog, Hdt. 7, 36 ; to compose, ti dird 
 Tivoc, Hdt. 4, 23 ; ix tQv veOtii koi 
 Toi; TrefoO ovvTcdi/iEVOv, Hdt. 7, 184 : 
 a. TO Trdv,-^ to frame the uiiiverse, A 
 awBeii, the Creator, Plat. Tim. 33 D : 
 metaph., awTiBEic yiXav ttoMv, 
 Soph. Aj. 303 ; a. dvolv djuXXav, to 
 strive for two thijtgs at once, Eur. El. 
 95. — ^3. to compose, as an author does 
 a book, Thuc. 1, 21, 97; a.^/ivBovc, 
 nolijatv, etc.. Plat. Rep. 377 D, 
 Phaedr. 278 C, etc. — 4. to compound 
 words. Plat. Crat. 424 E, 434 A.— 5. 
 to plan, devise, contrive, jiopov Tivog, 
 Aesch. Supp. 65; 6 ovvBeIc t&Se, 
 Soph. O. T. 401; cf Thuc. 8, 68: 
 also, a. X6yov, to devise a story, Eur. 
 Bacch. 297.-6. to put together in one, 
 take together, unite, comprehend, ndv 
 yhoc eIcIv, Id. Med. 747 ; h> ^pa- 
 Xei avvBEig Uyip, putting things short 
 b together, speaking briefly. Soph. 
 El. 673.-^7. to give into a person's care, 
 Tivi TL, Polyb. 5, 10, 4.-8. to collect, 
 conclude, infer. Id. 28, 15, 14 ; so, a 
 Xoyio-uu, Art. 
 
 B. Mid. awTlBE/tai, as first in 
 Hom., though he only uses the aor 
 2 (in signf 1) :— 1. strictly, to get to 
 getherfor one's self; and so, to observe 
 a thing, take heed to it, ovvBeto ^ov- 
 Xriv Bv/iu, II. 7, 44 ;■ tjioEai ovvBet' 
 aoLrjv, Od. 1,328; and, suinply, to 
 perceaie, hear, Khiuyiain ova avvBETO, 
 Od. 20, 92 ; so, avvBi/iEVoc iijiui 
 
STNT 
 
 Find. P. 4, 494 : but Horn, has it usu. 
 abeol. in the phrase, crii 6t avvdeo, 60 
 thou take heed, II. 1, 76, etc. ; ail 8i 
 avvdeo dvfi^, Od. 15, 27. — -2. to agree tm, 
 Mnebide, avfifiaxb^Vt d/uuxfivv, etc., 
 Hdt. 2, 181 ; 8, 140, 1, etc. ; a. ^uvLnv 
 Ttvl, i. e. with one, Id. 1, 27 ; ravTa 
 awdifievoi, having agreed on these 
 points, id. 1, 87 J ^iBeoBe KOivy 
 T&ie, Eur. Bacch. 807, cf. 808; so, 
 avvTiBe/ial nvt ri, with another, Hdt. 
 3, 157, etc. ; also, a. ti rrpd; riva, 
 Hdt. 7, 145 : sometimes c. inf. pro 
 ace, to covenant or agree to do, fuadt^ 
 avverlBev Ttaplxetv, Find. P. 11, 64 ; 
 c. inf. fut., Hdt. 9, 7, 2, Thuc. 6, 65 ; 
 and an inf. must be supplied in the 
 phrases, kotu (i. e. koS' &) avved^- 
 tavTO, KaB" in &v avvBCivTai, etc., 
 Hdt. 3, 86, Thuc. 5, 18 ; (t. if, Id. 6, 
 84 : also in pass., avvT£6el^ ;)^p6vor, 
 the time agreed on, Fiat. Phaedr. 254 
 D: absol., to make a covenant, jivi, 
 Xen. An. 1, 9, 7 : also, to het, wager, 
 irpof Tiva, Flut. Alcib. 8: — cf. aw- 
 BqKri. 
 
 'SiVvtIktu, to beget or bear, procreate 
 with or together. 
 
 IvvrOAa, (<T)i», tQXu) to pluck 
 along with or together, Anth. P. 12, 27. 
 
 XwTliidu, a, f. -^(jo, (am, Ti/iau) 
 to value, together or with others: — mid., 
 avven/iiiaavTO iirip i/toi Tavrriv 
 rijv elg^piiv, theyjixed this as the es- 
 timate of my contnbution, Dem. 815, 
 19: — pass., to be honoured among or 
 above others, Lys. 169, 40; to increase 
 in value, rise in price, Dem. 1285, 15. 
 Hence 
 
 SwTtunaii, eas, y, value,_ worth, 
 price, LJCa. [rt] 
 
 ImiTliujpiu, &, (avv, n/tapea) to 
 stand bv and help: — mid., to help to 
 avenge, Hipp. 
 
 SwTlvdaaa, I. -fu, (<ni)', rivaaaa) 
 to shake to the foundations, Lat. concu- 
 tere, Arist. Mund. 4, 29; avv ii iL- 
 va^e /tdrav, i. e. began to fight at 
 random, Theocr. 22,90. 
 
 SwTiTalvu,=avvTefva. 
 
 'ZwriTpaivu and -rirpda, later 
 forms of the pres. avvTerpaiva. 
 
 SvvTiTpiiaKa, {avv, nTp6aica) to 
 wound in many places, Xen. Hell. 3,1, 
 18 ; to wound at the same time, Plut. 
 Alex. 63, etc. ^ 
 
 £vvTO^V7rcv6), to help in winding up 
 a business. 
 
 SvvTOfiEVQ and awTOfiiu, to cut 
 short, abridge, 
 
 "Zwro/i^, ^;,i,{aiivTOiios 11) a cut- 
 ting short, Dio C. 
 
 zwToiiia, Of, 7, (.avvTOfwg II) 
 abridgment, shortness, brevity, a, Xoyav, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 267 B. 
 
 ^vvTOii[ia,=awTi/iv<-i : from 
 
 ZiivTO/tof, ov, (awTiuva) cut up, 
 chopped up ; cf.' infra. — II. cut off, cut 
 short : abridged, shortened, esp'. of' a 
 road, a. b66c, a short cut, Ar. Ran. 
 123 (with a pun on sighf. I) ; so, rd 
 a. TBf i^oii, Hdt. 1, 185; 4, 136 ; am- 
 TOtiti}TaTOV, the shortest cut. Id. 2, 158; 
 4, 183 ; )) avvTO/ioc (sc. iSdg), Hdt. 5, 
 17: cf. awTtjiva 111. — 2. concise, brief, 
 in language, elm /loi /i^ fiijKOi d^X4 
 amiTopLa, Soph. Ant. 446 ; cf. Aesch. 
 Per*. 698, etc. : generally, «Aort,Thuc. 
 7, 42.-^III. adv. -/«jf, of time, shortly, 
 mmediately, Hipp., Soph. O. T. 810, 
 etc. — 2. a. ?i,(yeiv, etc., shortly, con- 
 cisely, Aesch. Eum. 585, Soph., etc. ; 
 (if a. elvetv, Plat. Tim. 25 E:— 
 compar. ■ -drepov, Isocr. 53' D, etc. : 
 BUperl. -urdrag, Soph. O. C. 1579. 
 
 ZWTOvio), 0, to stretch tight, strain. 
 
 SvvTOvla, nf, if, (aivTOvoc) a 
 Mlrelching, straining, distention, Hipp. — 
 
 STNT 
 2. intense application, opp. to relaxation, 
 Arist. Pol. ; mioc ", Def. Plat. 413 
 D. — II. strength, energy : intensity, tov 
 irdBv/iaTOi, Plat. Tim; 84 E.— HI. 
 agreement, Diog. 11. 7, 140. 
 _ ^vvTovoXvSiaTi iipuovia, ij,-^ mu- 
 sical mode, called also i}iTep7t.v6i.oc, 
 Plat. Rep. 398 E ; cf. Bockh Find. 1, 
 part. 2, p. 237. 
 
 Stivrovof, ov, {awTelva) on the 
 stretch, strained tight: rh a.,==awTO- 
 vla, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7: intense, exces- 
 sive, 'ir6vo{, 66vyri, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 
 a. nopeta, a forced inarch, Folyb. 5, 
 47, 4. — 2. strong, grave, earnest, au- 
 stere, opp. to aiieifihioQ, a. /loHaa, 
 Pratin. ap. Ath. 624 F ; to fiaTiaKoc, 
 Flat. Soph. 242 E : so, miVTdvus f^v, 
 Plat. Rep. 623 B.— 3. violent, impetu- 
 ous, eager, avvrdvi^vepl }i.iei rbv ai- 
 TTji ni'rcTMv, Soph. Tr. 9l9 ; PoKxeiit 
 dpoiiiiiia, Eur. Bacch. 126, 1091.: so 
 of persons, Plat. Symp. 203 D.— II. 
 in harmony, accordant with, ypafifiaai, 
 Eur. I. A. 116.— III. adv. -j<uf, in- 
 tensely, unflinchingly, ^"Kineiv, uivEiv, 
 Flat. Phaedr. 253 A, Rep. 539 D. 
 Hence 
 
 ^vvTOVoa, u, to mark with the same 
 tone or accent. 
 
 Svi^rop/jou, u, (rdpfio^) to fasten 
 with pegs. Math. Vett. 
 
 "LvvTopiivda, u, to stir up together 
 as with a spoon. 
 
 ^vvTQdy<[)6E0), u, f. -yaa, (aiv, 
 Tpay(i)Oio)} to act tragedy, act with, 
 Luc. Alex. 12 ; or, in accordance with, 
 ni^ Plut. 2, 771 A. 
 
 SiyTpdirefof, ov, (am, Tpdire^a) a 
 messmate, ^lov a. ixeiv, to live with 
 one, Eur. Andr. 658, Xen. An. 1, 9, 
 31. [d] 
 
 ^mrpavXll^a, f. -laa, (am, rpav- 
 U^iS) to lisp with or together, Clem. Al. 
 
 UtivTpeif, ol, al, -rpia, rd, (am, 
 Toelc) three together, three and three, 
 Od. 9, 429, cf.Talck. Hdt. 4, 66 ; Ka- 
 rd aivrpeic. Flat. Tim. 54 E. 
 
 XvvTpeira, I. -i/iu, (aiv, tp^Tru) to 
 help in turning, esp. to flight. 
 
 SvvTpi^a, f. -Bpedio, (avv, tpeia) 
 to help to feed : to feed besides, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 3, 6 : — pass., to grow up, to- 
 gether, live together. Plat. Legg. 752 C, 
 and Xen. ; nvt, with one, Eur. Hel. 
 1036.— II. iri pass, also, of liquids, to 
 be congealed : hence, to be consolidated, 
 to assitme a consistency. Plat. Phaed. 
 96 B, Tim. 75 A. 
 
 "ZvvTpexa : i. -Bpi^oiiat, usu. -Spd- 
 IMivfiai : aor. 2 avvidpmwv, (avv, 
 fpex<->) '■—'o ™n together, Hdt. 2, 121 , 
 4: esp. as enemies, to rush together, 
 meet in battle, Hom., only in II. 16, 335, 
 337, in aor. 2, which prevails also in 
 Hdt. — 2. as friends, to come together, 
 unite, agree, ul yvufiai avveSpajiOV if 
 fuiiTo, Hdt. 1, 53; amrpiretV roif 
 KpLTOig, to agree in (or about} the 
 judges, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27 (where 
 others take it, to meet before, have re- 
 couT^e £0 them). — 3. to meet withifiopu. 
 Soph. Tr. 880 i—to agree u>ith,fil, har- 
 monise with, nvt, lb. 295 : — absol., of 
 time, to concur, coincide, Aesch. Fr. 
 286, Eur. Or. 1215; els rairo to Sl- 
 Kaiov &/ia Kal 6 kaipoc Kal to av/i- 
 (pepov mvieSpd/i^Ke, Dem: 214, 7. — 
 4. to run together,' twist or shrivel up, 
 as hair, Xen. Cyiii'. 10, 17.— II. (o as- 
 semble, gather together, meet, Hdt. 8, 
 71 ; fff Ti, in one, Eun Pal. 1 ; e/f 
 Tovov, Lycnrg. 1 49, 40 : of clouds, to 
 gather in, thicken, Hdt. 1, 87: of li- 
 
 ^uids, to mingle with, nvl, Soph. O. 
 1. 160. — III. to run the same way with, 
 nvl. Plat. Polit. 266 C. 
 
 STNT 
 a piercing throughy^ connexion by a pn it- 
 sage or channel, ^k Tivog elg n, Arist.. 
 H. A. 1, 16, 9 : cf. avvTETpaivu. 
 
 ^ivTpTiTOQ, ovipierced through ; join- 
 ed by a passage. 
 
 ivvTptaivoa, a, (aiv, rpiatvoa) to 
 lash to pieces with a trident, Flat. 
 (Com.) Hell. 2 : generally, fo shatter, 
 aTpeKTU atSript^ avvTpiaiv^au mXiv 
 (metaph. from a pick-axe), Eur. H. 
 F. 946. , 
 
 IvvTptp^, ijg, 7i,=avvTpiil!is,'LXX. 
 
 Suvrp j/3)?f, ii,=avvTpiij) : from' 
 
 XvvTpil3a, f. -0u, (airv, rpl^u) to 
 rub together, a. rd irvpcla, to rub dry 
 sticks together to procure a light. — II. 
 to shatter, shiver, Trjv xvTpav, Flat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 290 E, Lys., etc. : to make 
 ajelly o/", like Lat. conterere, contunderfi, 
 Eur. Cycl. 705 ; a. vav(, to stave 
 them in, Thuc. 4, 11 : generally, to 
 destroy utterly, Ar. Vesp. 1050: to 
 crush an enemy, Folyb. 5, 47; 1 :-;- 
 hence, amTpi^ijvai t^c Ke^a^^c, to 
 have one's head broken (like Kareay^- 
 vai), Ar. Pac. 71 ; nyv ice<j>a?i,TJv, Lys 
 98, 7 ; T^v Kkelv, Andoc. 9, 6.-111 
 metaph. m pass., — 1. to be inperplexi 
 ty, anguish, ry Siavolg., Folyb. 21, 10, 
 2. — 2. to run against, clash with, Dem 
 142,22. [£] 
 
 'ZvvTplTjpapx^t^^ 'Ji '** ^e a avvfptij- 
 pamcoi, Lys. 107, 21 ; 907, fin. : frohi 
 
 zvvToi^papxoi, ov, 6, (aiii, Tpth- 
 papxo?) a partner in the equipment of a 
 trireme, Dem. 566, 24, etc. 
 
 ImTpift/icfi aToc, TO, (avvTpl^a) 
 that which is shattered : a fracture, 
 Arist. de A'udib. 34 : ruin, LXX.— II. 
 a thing to stumble against, obstacle. 
 
 "SvvTpi/i/idg, ov, 0, = avvTpiijid, 
 LXX. 
 
 Swrpj^, t)3of. A, V, (amrplBw) 
 shattering : hence the Smasher, a lub 
 ber-fiend that breaks all. the pots in 
 the kitchen, Epigr. Hom. 14, 9.— IL 
 =olK6fptil), dub. 
 
 Swrpti/iif, .Euf, ii, (avvTpt^a) a 
 dashing together: shattering, breaking: 
 generally, a blow, LXX. 
 
 Svvrpo0ia, Cf, i/, a growing up to- 
 gether, TTpoc Tiva, Strab. : genersjUy, 
 a living together, society, FOlyb. 6,.5J 
 10 ■ a brood, Anth. P. 7, 216 : froiii 
 
 SixTpo^of, ov, (avvTpeAtj) brought 
 up together with, Ttvl, Hdt. 1, 99 • 
 hence, as old as, of the same origin as, 
 Tivl, Id. 2, 65 : f . yivoc, as Ajax calls 
 the Athenians, Soph. Aj*. 861.-^2 
 generally, Uving with, dovevai. Soph 
 El. 1^90; o/iua a., a friendly eye, Jd. 
 Phil. 171 : Td avvTpo^a, conimon, ev- 
 ery-day evils, Thuc. 2, 50 : of animals, 
 domestic, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 4; metaph., 
 Tp _ ^KXXddi TTEviij alet tivvTpo^og, 
 Hdt. 7, 102, so c. gen., rjiydvuv avv 
 Tpo^a iisipaKiTJiia, Eubul. Orthan 
 1 ; TO T^f ij>vaeo( fuvrao^ov. Plat. 
 Polit. 273 B.— 3; like oi/i^TOC' nat- 
 ural, a. bpyal, Soph.'Aj. 639; also, 
 a. nvgc, Id. Phil. 203.-11. act., (t. 
 Cu^f , helping in the preservation of life, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8; cf. Flat. Legg. 
 845 D. 
 
 ^WTpoxu^a, like ayvrpexo, to run 
 with or together, Mel. 127, Anacreoiit. 
 32, 3, Flut. Ages. 36, etc. :— also, avii- 
 Tpoxdu. 
 
 ivvTpvyia, a, to gather in, as 
 grapes, with or together. 
 
 ^vvTpv^aa, u, to share in luxury 
 with, V. 1. for avvrpoijia in Eubul. 1. c. 
 
 Xmrvyxavd, fat. -TevSo/tai: aor. 
 2 ovviTvxov (airv, Tvyvdvto) : — I. 01 
 persons, to meet with, fall in with, Ttvi 
 Hdt. 4, 14, Ar. Nub. 598. etc.; so) 
 lioipf Tovi' ixBiovc a.. Soph. Phil. 
 683 ; more rarely nv6g, Herni. Soph. 
 1445 
 
STNT 
 
 Phil. 320, O. C. 1482 ; cf. hrvyxi- 
 va: absol., Id. O. T, 122; It avvTV- 
 :(6v, like 6 tvx<^v, the first that meets 
 one, any one, Eur. Rhes. 864; 6 del ^vv- 
 Tvxav, Id. Hec. 1182 ; so, 6 ^vvrvy- 
 X<iVUV.,"Blat. Legg. 762 D ; — (so also, 
 ■ rp avUTVXov, the first that comes to 
 hdnd, any thing coTtimon, mean, bad, 
 Hdt. 1, 51, Xen. Ages, 0, 3) : but, ol 
 §wTVx6vTeg,'oi' two persons meeting, 
 Lidl 1 VSi — II. of accidents, etc., to 
 happen lu, befall, ' Tivl, Hdt. 8, 136, 
 Tmic. ^,59: also absol.,. (o happen, 
 
 fall out, £v ^VTVX^VTOV, iiVcAu^S go 
 
 well, Aesch. Then. 274 : impe/s., ftiv- 
 tTvyXdve, it happened that..^ c. inf., 
 Time. 7, 70. 
 
 livvTvfifiiipvxEi^i w, i,avv, fvfi^u- 
 pvxio)) to help in robbing (or, pedant- 
 ically, in digging), graves, Luc. Lex- 
 iph. 2. 
 
 ^vVTViToa, u, {avv, tvttow) to form 
 uT fashion along with: hence in mid., 
 ovvTVnovaBat rdf ipvxa; .toI; ira- 
 pmai, to allow the soul to be acted on 
 by circmnstances, Simplic. 
 
 ^vyrvpavvEvu, (u'Ov, rvpavvevu) 
 to share in absolute power with, Strab. 
 
 'SiVVtvpai'vokToveLi, Ct, to join in 
 slaying tyrants, 'Luc. Tyrann. 7. 
 
 tiVVTvpavvt}^, ov, p, also ^, {avv, 
 ruflovvof) a fellow-tyrant, Pint. 2, 105 
 B. [to] 
 
 XvvTvpou, 6>, (ffvv, rvpoo)) to make 
 into cheese together : hence, comically, 
 — Lat. conco^uefe, to get up, ' concoct, 
 Ar.Eq. 479. 
 
 SWTvxia, Of, 5, Ion. avvTvxiVt 
 {^aiyytvyxdvc)) a meeting with : a hap, 
 chance, event, incident, Theogn. 590, 
 Hdt. 3, 43, etc. : a. Kpvotaaa, Find. 
 1. 1, 54 ; iicTofAayal ivyrvyi'tr:, Eur. 
 H. F.766 ; Kara GvvruxcvVi by chance, 
 Hdt. 3, 74, etc. : — esp., a happy chance, 
 happy «j«i«,' Hdt. 1, 68, Find. P. 1, 70, 
 Soph. Ant. 158 ; etc. ; — but also, a 
 mishap, mischance, accident, Thu'c. 3, 
 45, Plat. Phaedr. 248 C— II. later, on 
 assembly ; conversation, acquaintance. 
 Hence 
 
 SuvnJyi/cof, 37, 6v, accidental, Plut. 
 2, 6J1A. 
 
 XvvVypatvo/iai, pass., to be wet ahmg 
 with or together. 
 
 XvvvdMu, a, f. •^(76), {avv, idXia) 
 to chat viith o\ together, Luc. Leziph. 
 14. 
 
 2vvi)AaKr^u, a, to bark together, 
 Nonn. 
 
 Svyy/iaiatpOiU, !,aiy, v/ievawa) to 
 join in the bridal hytiiti, Plut. 2, 138 B. 
 
 ^vvvfiviu, GJ, (bvv,, iifivitS} to praise 
 in song together with, S'ynes. 
 
 ^vvvirdyu, f. -fu, to bring under to- 
 'gether. [a] 
 
 ^vvvKaKovatiov, one must join in 
 obeying, Strab. : from 
 , ^vvviruKova), f. -(jofiai, {avv, inra- 
 KlAa) to obey together, nvi, Polyb. 25, 
 9, 7; Trpof n, in a thing. Id. 1, 66, 7.— 
 ll. to comprehend under the meaning of 
 terms. 
 
 ^WvtrdpkTO^, ov, {avwirdpx<^) co- 
 existent. Hence 
 
 'Sivvvrtap^i.i, eag, ?!, coexistence, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 677. 
 
 ^mtvirapxoc, ov, 6, a fellow^govem- 
 or : esp. among the Romans, a joint- 
 prefect. 
 
 ivvywdpxu, (aivt iiTrapxtJ) to he 
 or exist together, Polyb. 
 
 SwiTOTTOU, {aiv, iiraTevu) to be 
 a fellow-consul, Plut. Poplic. 1, Fab. 
 25, etC; 
 
 Xvvvirafog, ov, 6, a felloiv-donaul, 
 Lat. collega. [v] 
 
 ^vvvnei/ii, (st/it) to be in or under 
 together. 
 
 1446 
 
 STNT 
 
 ^vvv7rcpl3a?^Xa, {aiv,.ili:ef>P&XKu) 
 to carry over together. — II. VAX'ttopdss 
 over along with, c. Ttvl TOV.Tavpov, 
 Pblyb. 4, 48, 6. /, 
 
 SvvvirripeTeo, u, (ty6v\. iTrripeTetS) 
 to join in helping, TLvl, Plat. Legg. 
 934 B. 
 
 'S:vvvirtjxi<j, u> {a<iv, inrixiu) to 
 accompany in singing, Himer. , 
 , 'LvvvKojiaXKa, iaHv, yirbl3iiX2.o) 
 to put close at harid together, Plut. 
 Fragm. 1,1. _ \ . 
 
 S wv jrotf Et/£vC/j( , and -via, t. -dti^a, 
 (avv, viroSelKWiiiy to suggest along 
 with or together, Polyb. 17, 15, 12. 
 Hence 
 
 "^wvKoduKTiov, verb, adj., one 
 must indicate together, Pblyb, 
 
 "ZyvvTCoSvofiai, {ffvv, ' i/TTodvofiai) 
 to go under or i7isinuate one's self with, 
 nvi, Plut. 2, 542 B. — IL c. ace, to 
 undergo along with or together, kIvSv 
 vov. Id. Brut. 18. 
 
 ^vwiro^evyvO/ii, {aiv, iiro^evyvv- 
 fii) to yoke together, Ath. 533 D. 
 ■ 'ZvwixoKopiipu.ai, i. -laojiai, {avv, 
 vKOKopt^Ofiai) dep. inid. : — to call by 
 diminutive names : — the act, cvvvizo- 
 Kop/fu in Eust.Il. p. 1283,40. , 
 
 SvwiroKpivofiat, fiavy, virdicpivo- 
 fiai) dep. 'mid. :-^/6 play a part along 
 with or together, rivi, Polyb. 3, 52, 6; 
 cf. 31, 7 : — a. nvi irpognoiriiia, to 
 support anether in his pretence, Plut. 
 Mar. 14. 
 
 ZwvitoXa/il3dva, to help in siipporf- 
 ing, Geop. 
 
 ^vvvirovoeo), w, (avv, inrovoeto) to 
 comprehend under the meaning of terms, 
 Arist. Soph. El. 17, 15. — II. to per- 
 ceive, bear in mind together, Polyb. 4, 
 24, 2. _ , 
 
 ^vvvTroTriTTTU, {avv, itTroirtiTTu) to 
 b^ comprised together, Sext. Emp. p. 
 489. 
 
 SuOTTroTrTevt), (avv, imoicTeia) to 
 suspect together, Polyb. 14, 4, 8. 
 
 iiyvvT^oTTTuaic, cue, V' (.amwTro- 
 TTLnfo}) a being comprised in one view, 
 perceived together, Sezt, Emp. p. 
 490. 
 
 SuvvirdpreA^Uj,- to shorten along 
 with or together. 
 
 SvymonBejiai, {aiv, iTronBti/ii) 
 as mid., to lay down, assume a thmg 
 along with or together, Plat. Ax, 370 
 A : to help in composing, a. nvi Xoytyv, 
 Plot. Cat. Min. 66. [3 
 
 "Lyvviravpyei^f u,'to join in serving 
 or assisting^ 
 
 ^WVTTOtji^pO), to sustain, suffer along 
 with, nvi tl. 
 
 XvvvTTOffniofiat, {avv, ^o(jyvofiai) 
 as pass.} to grow up after, Plut. 
 
 ^vvvkoxapio, u, to give iiiay along 
 with or togethei: 
 
 ^vvv^atvo), {aiv, i^a^vu) to weave 
 together ,* metaph., wf rs ravra avvv- 
 iavd^vat, so that this web was woven, 
 Hdt. 5, 105 : generally, to put together, 
 franie, a. Xoyov, Plat. Tim. 69 A ; 
 also in mid., irTiiy/ia if depof Kal 
 wvp6[ ayvv<^vaadat, Tb. 78 B : — 4X- 
 X^'XoLg cvwAaa/iEVOi, quite close to- 
 gether, Ael. N. A. 15, 3. Hence 
 
 ^vvvAavaLc, euf, ^, a weaving to- 
 gether. Plat. Polit. 310 E. [«] 
 
 ^vvv<^aafia, arog, to, that which is 
 woven together, a web. 
 
 ^wvAeiai, ai, {avvv^c) bees' cells 
 (from their net-like a{mearance), a 
 hmeycomb, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 9; 
 which he also Calls iarol avwielc. 
 Ibid. 8. [«] 
 
 SwS^, 5f , i, — avyy^aa/ia : — it 
 was taleii for the woof in Plat. Legg. 
 734 E ; but Ivvi^ IS now received 
 there. — II. metapli., avvixji^'olK^aeav, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STNa 
 
 aputting together, construction of houses. 
 Hat. Epinom. 975 B. 
 
 2vVV(p^S, ^C) woven together, v. sub 
 avvv^elcu. 
 
 %vw^laTliiii, {ayv, i<l>iaTr!/u)' to 
 call into existence together : pass., with 
 perf. and aor. 2 act., to exist together, 
 co^xist.-^i. in mid., to undertake along 
 with, nvi n, Polyb. 4, 32, 7. 
 
 Zvwilido), Ci, to exalt with or together, 
 LXX. 
 
 ^vv<i>6EU, Ct, to sing, play vnth or 
 together. 
 
 SDvy4y,=sq. 
 
 ^vvi^dia, Of, ^, {avvudoi) a singing 
 together^ ■ henc^, agreement, assent. 
 Plat. Legg. 837 E. 
 
 Zwudivt), Coilj', i)Siva) to be in 
 travail along itiith or together: a. Ka- 
 Kotg, to share in distresses, Eur. Hel. 
 727. [t] 
 
 Swudof , 6v^, (avv, ' c)6^) ' singing 
 with or together': echoing 'or responsive 
 to, Bpnviiiiaai, Eur. Or. 133, Hel. 
 174; metaph., according ioithi in har- 
 mony with, TLvt, Hdt. 5, 92, 3,'' Eur. 
 Med. 1007 ; ^povetv avvai6<i, Ar. At. 
 634 ; ?Myoi a. roif epyoig, Atist. Eth. 
 N. 10, 1,4. ■ ^ 
 
 ^vvuBicJ, u, f. -uBrjatd and -daa, 
 {aiv, iiBitj) to pitsh, press, force togeth- 
 er, n £(f Tovdv, Plat. Tim. 53 A, 58 B 
 etc. — li. intr.j to force one's way, push 
 in together, Arist. Mirab. 99. Hence 
 
 ^vvtj&^atg, i^, a pushing, pressing 
 together. 
 
 Svvii/ieBii, 1 pi. subj. aor. 2 mid. ot 
 awiriiu, II. 13, 381. 
 
 Jiwaula, af, ij, {a%iv, u/to;) the 
 joining of the ' shoulder-blades, Fotyb. 
 12, 25, 3.^1. also in horses, a ticist- 
 ing of the shoulder-blades,, HippUtr. 
 
 2wo/u'aff(f, ^,=foreg. II, Hippiatr. 
 
 Jivvufioala, Gf ,. ^^ {avvojivvfu) i-—a 
 being leagued by oath, conspiracy^ Ar. 
 Eq. 476, Thuc. 6, 27,60, etc.: con 
 federacy, wpoQ TivaQ, Id. 5, 83.^1. a 
 body of men leagued by oath, cf. sub 
 iraipeLa II. 
 
 'Lvvwphdibv, ov,' t6, that which is 
 sworn to by clvbbists or conspirators, 
 Dion. H. 10, 41. 
 
 'SiVyuiioTTis, on, i, {avvo/iwiu) dm 
 who is leagued by oath, a fellow-conspi- 
 rator, coi^ederate. Soph. O. iC. 1302, 
 Ar. Eq. 257, etc. ; iirCnvi, against 
 another, Hdt. 7, 148 : metaph., vjrvos 
 TTovof re, Kipioi f ., Aesch. Eum. 126 ; 
 cf. avvofivvfu I. Hence 
 
 Xwu/WTiKog, 7, ov, of 01 for a con- 
 spiracy, adv. -KUf, Plut. 2, 813 A. 
 
 Xvvti/ians, iSog, fern, from awu 
 
 IWTTIQ. 
 
 XwufjtoTog, ovi{aw6ftvvju) leagued 
 or banded by oath.: to avv<lifiOTOV^= 
 awufioaia 11, Thuc. 2, 74. 
 
 Svvuviojiai, f. -ijaofiat, {avv, ovi- 
 Ofiai) dep. mid. : — to buy with or to- 
 gether : esp., to hire a body of soldiers, 
 taie into, one's pay, (j. jjrsrov, Hdt. 1, 
 27. — II. to buy up, Lat. coemere, aiTOV, 
 Lys. 164, 36 : — the pf. avvcdv^paiis 
 used as pass., 6 avvEuvjjftivoc aiToc, 
 corn bought up. Id. 165, 17 ; but with 
 act. sigiii in Dem. 175, 11 ; 689, 22 ; 
 cf. iivio/iat, fin. 
 
 ivvavvula, of, iJ, likeness of name, 
 Ajrist. Rhel. 3, 2, 7 : from 
 
 ^vv&vviioc, ov, {aiv, ivoua) of like 
 Tiame or meanirig, Aesch. Supp. 193, 
 Eur., etc.— H. in the logic of Arist., 
 univocal, as opp. to dfimrvftog (equiv- 
 ocal) J for aw&w/ta are oi^ects ex- 
 pressed by one common name, as man 
 and or by animal, Categ. 1, 3, Top. 6, 
 10, 3 : — so in adv. -/luf, Id. 
 
 Swupmanjc, ov, 6, one who drives 
 a avvupis, Luc. Zeux. 9. 
 
2TPA 
 
 ^vvapiCu, (awaplc) to yoke togethtr, 
 Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D, Ael. N. A. 15, 
 24: — m mid., fm/api^ov x(p<*t J"'^ 
 thy hand with mint, Eur. Baccb. 198. 
 
 SvfUf^tKevouaf , dep. ; — to drive a 
 ovvapic, Ar. Nub. 15. 
 
 ^MiapCe, iio^, i, {mvaopo;) : — o 
 pair of horaea^ mulest etc., a twc-horse 
 chariot, Ar. Nob. 1302, Plat., etc. : — 
 generally, a pair or ample of any thing, 
 like Lat. biga, Aesch. Ag. 643, Soph. 
 O. C. 895, etc. : esp., a wedded pair, 
 Valck. Phoen. 331. — II. that which 
 binds together, hence apair'offetteri, 
 TCoSolv f., Ae*h. Cho. 982. (This 
 word is, almost always used in the 
 form ^vupi^.) 
 
 Sivoffif, euf, ij, {avvo8ia)=:(n)v- 
 uBnmc, Plat. Tim. 62 B. 
 
 2wGj0e^£6), u, {avv, cj^e^u) to 
 join in axdiiig or relieving, ttvd, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 5, 16 ; rtvl. Soph. Phil. 871 : 
 abaol.,{o beof use m assist together, el^ 
 Ti, Xen. An. 3, 2, 27, Oec. 2, 14:— 
 mid., to asiist one's self, Lys. 128, 40. 
 
 Sw/JXHiov, adv.(qvvix<^) '• — ^poet. 
 for avvox^dov, of time, perpetually, 
 continually, Hes. Th. 690, Q. Sm. 14, 
 517; — acG. to others, forthwith, 
 straightway ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 701. • 
 
 Siif^<ji=ii«yf^u, q. .V. 
 
 26o;8oi/3aXof , of or from a pig-sty : 
 — hence, ff. Aoyog, a swine-herd*s 
 tonjy Cratiiii InCert. 33 b, ubi v. 
 Memeke. 
 
 Sv60avvo(, ov, S, a pig-sty. 
 
 ^vq^otuTol, av, i)l,iav(,'BotaroO 
 the /{of-Borotiims, as Cratinus calls 
 them, Fr. Incert. 153, cf. Pors. Heo. 
 Praef. p. Ivii. 
 
 Svoo^Aiyrof, ov, hurt or slain by a 
 boar. 
 
 SvoBiipa^, ov, 6, (ffSf, Bripao) a 
 boar-hunter, Philostr. Imag. 1, 28, 
 
 ^BoKTaala, Of, ^,=sq., Mel. 128, 
 12. 
 
 SvOKTovia, Of, ^, a slaughter of 
 smne, Dion. P. 853 : from 
 
 SiiOKTOVoCt ov, (avc, KteCvu) slay- 
 ing swine or boars; Call. Dian. 216.— 
 IL proparox. ovoktovoc, ov,pass. shin 
 by a boar. 
 
 Siorpo^Of, ov, feeding or keeping 
 pigs. 
 
 Sijo^dvnjf, o», A, (ow, ^oveuu) a 
 slayer of awin^ or boars : fern. avo(ji6v- 
 m, i(5of, Anth. P. 11, 194. 
 
 ivoipopBia, (J, to feed pigs, Longin. 
 9,14: and 
 
 Siioi^dpPeTov, civ, to, a pigsty. — 11. 
 a herd of iwine, Arist H. A. 6, 18; 3, 
 where Bekk. has avoijiefiPmv r from 
 
 Svo^opPdc, ov, (oiifi ^op^ii, jep- 
 /3w)=ijwciTpo0or, Polyb. 12, 4, 6. 
 
 ^'ZviroXMimoi, ov, b, of Sypaltet- 
 tus, SypaUetian, Isae. 79, 20 ; in Dipg. 
 L. 6, 12, SoTToyli/Trflif. 
 
 tSvpa, Of, ^, Syria»i,=i 'Svpia, T. Sti- 
 pior, Theocr. 10, 26 : — a Syrian maid- 
 servant, used as pr> n., Syra, Ar. Pac. 
 1146. 
 
 iSvpaaoaioc, a, ov. Dor. v. sub 
 SvpdKovaai. 
 
 i^vpaKoaalc, Woy, ^, fem. adj. 
 Syracusan, Nonn. Dion. 19, 23. 
 
 l,vp&K0vaai, &v, at, Syracuse: 
 Hdt. uses Ion. form Xvpi/Kovaai, the 
 bitter Att. follow the Dor. form S«- 
 paKoaai, which Pind. metri grat. 
 makes ^ipaKoaaat, Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
 O. 6,6: Zvpaxovaa, n^ is an older 
 form, in Steph. Byz.-^Adj. SCpa/coi- 
 ffjof, ia, lov. Ion. SCp^/t., Dor. and 
 Att. SipoKoaJOf, Syracusan. — 2iipo- 
 KOaevc,' S, a Syracusan. [a in all 
 forms.] 
 
 tSopOKU) oOf, *, = StipdKoroot, 
 Epicharm. ap. Strab. p. 364. 
 
 2TPI 
 
 ZvpPS, adv.=T&);8o, q. v. 
 
 ^ipBtj, tiQ, h, loir, and common 
 forth for Att. Tup01)ia noise., raw, Lat. 
 turia. — II. (avpu)=crvpjia, avp/i6i, 
 eipipa^, by tlie freq. change oi jj and 
 0. Hence 
 
 Swp/ai/w'eiif, A, Cratin. Thratt. 13, 
 and isvpPTfvds, dvt noisy, rawing, Lat. 
 Iterbulentus. 
 
 Supyairrpof, 6, strictly cvpoya- 
 arpoi, {aiipa, yaar^p) trailing the bel- 
 ly, as a worm or snake, Anth. P. 15, 
 26. — II. met^^ph., a common man, day- 
 Itdxmrer, Alciphr. 3, 19, 63. 
 
 'Zvpyaarap, opof, (5j=foreg. : if it 
 is to mean twine-herd, it must be writ- 
 ten avoyaarup. 
 
 ■ tSipyjf , toj;, 6, the Syrgis, a river 
 of Europe falling into the FalusMae- 
 otis; also Written "Xpytc, Hdt. 4, 
 123. ' 
 
 ^vp67jv, adv., {avpa) >-i-ushmg fu- 
 riously : long-drawn out, in 'a long line, 
 AescB; Pers. 54, Eur. Rhes. 58. 
 
 ■fSvpfa, Of, sj, loii. 'Svpitl, i?f, Syria, 
 a country of Asia lying at the eastern 
 extremity of the' Mediterranean, and 
 including Coele-Syria, Phoenicia, 
 and Palestine, Strab. : — ^ina more ex- 
 tended sense it comprised also Mes- 
 opotamia, Babylonia and Assyria, 
 Hdt. 7, 63 ; Xen. An. 6, 1, 27 ; hence 
 by the Greeks ofl. 6sed for 'Kaavpia. 
 — Later, by the Romans, the northern 
 part of Syria proper, called by the 
 Greeks ij i.va ^vpia, Strab; p. 133. — 
 2. v. Svpiti^ 
 
 +S«p£(Utdf, 7/, ov, Syrian, ri 2. Bu- 
 Xaaaa, Strab. p. 535. 
 
 tZvptovof, ov, b, Syrianus, masc. 
 pr.n., Anth.P. 7, 341. 
 
 : tvpiyyiaQ niXafiOQ, 6, a hollow 
 reed, Tneophr. 
 
 'Zvpiyyiov, ov, t<5, dim. from av- 
 ptyS, a little reed or pipe. — II. a small 
 fistula or ulcer. 
 
 ■ ^vpeyyorSuLOVf ov, t6, a small knife 
 for operating on a fistula. 
 
 SiipiyyoTd/ioc, ov, [aSptyS II. 5, 
 Te/iva ) : — cutting fistulas, made for 
 this purpose. 
 
 Sypiyydi), a, {avpiyf) : — to make 
 into a pipe or chatitnel, tr. ^?.ej3a : — 
 pass.;-to grow orbecome hollow ; to end 
 in a fistula. — 11. sometimes intr. in 
 Act.,.tapass like apme, dg to (rrp/ia: 
 — for all these see Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 Hpiyyudiji, e;, iavpiy^, ctdof) like 
 a pipe or tube ; like afiatiUa, Hipp. — II. 
 with many tubes, perforated, carious, 
 baria. Id. ■ 
 
 SypiyKTjfc, oil, b,=avpiKrvC' 
 
 JivpcyfCa, OTOf, to, {avpcTTu) the 
 sound of a pipe, a whistle, Eur. Bacch. 
 952, Ar. Ach. 554. \v\ Hence 
 
 Stpty/iiiT^Sric, ef , (eZiJof) Uke the 
 sound' of a pipe, whistling, Arist. 
 Probl. 
 
 Svpiyfibc, ov, i, ( pvpiTTu ) : — a 
 piping, a playing an the pipe: hence, 
 any shriU, piping sound, a whistle, Xen. 
 Symp. 6, 5 : a kissihgi a. Kal xXeva- 
 B/idf, Polybi 30,' 20; 6 : a. ku^uv, t/ie 
 rattling of ropes, Lat. stridor rudentum : 
 a ringing in the ears, 
 
 Sipiyf , tyyof, ij, any pipe or tube ; 
 hehce,^^!. amusical pipe, esp., a shep- 
 herd's pipe, Pan's-pipe, aiiXuv, avpty- 
 yav ^ tvami, II. 10, 13 ; vou^ef rep- 
 'jrafiEVOt avpiy^ii 18, 526 ; Hes., etc. ; 
 Kor" liypbic foig vofievai aCpiy^ &v 
 ell), Jnat. Rep. 399 D.— 2, a cat-call, 
 whistle,.aa,ia theatres. Flat. Legg. 700 
 C. — 3. the mouth-piece of the aiXof or 
 flute. — 4. = avpty/ioCf .Strab. p. 421 ; 
 cf. Lob. Paral. 131. — II. any thing like 
 a pipe: aa- — 1. a spear-case, II. 19, 
 
 STPM 
 
 hole in the nave of a tbheel, Aescn. 
 Theb. 205, Soph. El. 721, Eur. Hipp. 
 1234. — 3. the hollow pari of a hinge, 
 Parmehid. — 4. a vein or artery. Soph. 
 Aj. 1412 ; cf. ai^of. — 5. a hollow sore, 
 a fistula, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. — 6. 
 a. iTTepov, cf. TTTepov.—T. ovptyye^ 
 aapKSni in Emped. 209, appear to be 
 the lymphatic ducts, v. Sturz ad 1. — 8. 
 a hollow in the earth; also a mine, Lat. 
 cuniculus, Polyb. 22, 11, 8, etc. : — ffii- 
 piyyef were esp.' the underground bu- 
 rial vaults of the Aegyptian kings at 
 Thebes, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 679. 
 — 9. a covered gallery ot cloister, Polyb. 
 15, 30, 6, Ath. 205 D. 
 
 ST'Pl'ZB, more Att. pres. mpiT 
 TO, Lob. Phryn. 192 ; Dor. avpiaoa. 
 fut. -tfo, more freq. and better Att. 
 -i^ojiai ; whereas avpiao is not Att., 
 though we have the aor. avplaai ia 
 Luc. Harmon. 2, cf. Hemst. Ar. Pint. 
 699.' . \Fo pipe or whistle, ovpl^uv KW- 
 aodcTog 6 KdXaixoc, Eur. I. T. 1125; 
 of shepherds;, (tj ifievdlovc, Id. Ale. 
 579 ; ^ipol dt avpl^ovai, Aesch. 
 Theb. 463; a. 66vov, to, hiss forth 
 murder, Aesch. Pr.'SSS: — absol.; to 
 Aim, Ar. Plut. 689, Plat. Theaet.' 201 
 B : esp., to hiss an actor, like Lat. 
 exploders, av yi^innrrec tya cj' M- 
 piTTOv, Dem. 315, 10, cf. Aeschihi 64, 
 29 : — of a- ship's rudder, Eur. I. 
 T. 431. (Of. Lat. srixurr-us, Sanscr. 
 svri, to sound :. hence perh. Tt'rupDC; 
 Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 225'. 
 
 fLvpiy^, tyyog, ri. Syrinx, capital 
 of the Hyrcanii, Polyb. 10, 31, 6. 
 
 'Svpll^d), i. -lira, to speak 01 act like 
 a Syrian. ' 
 
 f^vpai; riQ, ii, Ion.=S«pjo, Hdt.— 
 2. in Od. 15, 403 = Siipof , ace. to 
 Strab. p. 487. 
 
 lAipifiyevric, igi {lipog II, *yhu ) 
 Syrian-bqm, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140. 
 
 'LvpiK.oi, ri, bvtfrom Syria, SyHon. 
 
 tSupiKTO, 6, DoT.=avpwl^(,The- 
 ocr. 8, 34. 
 
 Stipt/cT^p, ^pof. A, = avptarqc, 
 Leon. Tar. 1 : — also oupj/er^f, ov, 4, 
 Arist. Probl. 18, 6, 1, Anth. P. 6, 
 237. ^- ' ■ 
 
 tSiipjof , a,ov,of ox from Syria , Sy- 
 rian, Hdt. 1,^ 72, 76, -etc, ; al Svpiai 
 vvTiat, V. mi^ii. — Also for 'Aampioc, 
 Hdt. 7, 63 ; Aesch. Pers. 84 [«] 
 
 Svptof, a, ov, of the island Syrgs. 
 [v] 
 
 Svplado, Dor. for avpl^a, Theocr. 
 1, 3, etc. 
 
 Jivptafia, OToe, To,=ir6p(.yiia. [«J 
 
 ^vpia/iog, oH, b,—(Tvpiy/i6c, Luc. 
 Gymn, 32. 
 
 SvpiUT^S, ov, 6, (avplCu) a piper, 
 esp., aptayeronthePan's^ipe (ffwjtyf), 
 Luc. — JI. the male crane, so callen &om. 
 his voice, Hesych. ; cf. Eur,HBi;M83. 
 
 SvpiOTL, adv., in the Syrian lan- 
 guage, S. hriaTtcBai, to know Syri- 
 an, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 31. 
 
 XvpiTTo; f. -i^u,=avpiia, q. t. 
 
 Siip&;of, ov, b,=ip^taKpc (q. v.),. 
 Alex. Leb. 1,;3. [uii] 
 
 Svpied^a, avpKt^a, Aeol. forerop- 
 xdCui aapKi^a. 
 
 ivpua, OTOf , t6, ( aipu ) : -^ onj 
 thing drauin or trailed after one ; a the-- 
 atric robe with a long train, Juven. 8,. 
 229: also simply in periphr., iriip^io: 
 TrXoKO/iuv, long, flowing hair, Anth,. 
 P. 5, 13 ; <r. Tep^dovoc, a long WQod 
 worm, lb. 12, 190. — II. any thing- 
 drawn, swept, or thrown together, swuep-- 
 ines, refuse, litter, Lat. quisqujline, \tke.'- 
 ,(rep0of. TO, and avpierdc, in piur,, 
 Heraclit, ap. Arist; Eth.N. 10, 5,8. 
 — 111. in medic., a place where the skin 
 has been torn ojff, Lat. destjuamdtum, 
 s, 1447 
 
STPP 
 Koes. Oec. Hipp. — ^IV. in music, a 
 drawing out or prolonging- the tones, 
 Ptolem. Harm. 2, 12. 
 
 Svpuaia, a;, iition. tnlp/iait/, (avp- 
 //^f/lV): — an emetic OT purgative 
 draught, muchnsed by the Aegyptians, 
 Hdt. 2, 88 ; cf. avp/j.at(a : they com- 
 pounded it(says Erotian) of the juice 
 of the radish (j>ai^avlg) and salt water, 
 hence the radish itself is called avp- 
 lia'ai, Hdt. a, 125, cf. Ar. Pac. 1254 ; 
 hence also Ar. calls the Aegyptians 
 Ixe^avoBvpiialog Aa6f, Thesm. 857 : 
 proverb., avpfialav pXineiv, to look 
 like one just going to vomit, ap. Pha- 
 vorin. — II. also, acq. to Hesych., a 
 mixture of honey and suet, given as a 
 prize at Spar^, in a contest of the 
 same name. Hence 
 
 ^vpfiat^li), to take an emetic or purge, 
 of, the Aegyptians, mipfiat^ovat rpel^ 
 7]fikpa^- ine^^g fiTWog iKdarov, iue- 
 roiGi Qrip^iievoL ttjv iytelijv koX kXv- 
 a/icu7i, Hdt. 2, 77. 
 
 Svp/iaioTTiil^C, ov, 6, {avpfuUa, 
 TTioX^u) one who sells emetics ox purges, 
 Ar. Fr. 252. 
 
 Svp/itiia/idc, ov, 6, (mpjia%^S) the 
 use of an emetic or purge. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. 
 
 ^vpfi&g, aSog, ij, {aipa)=aipiia U, 
 Anth. 
 
 XvpfiaTiTTj^, ov, 6, fern. avpfiaTi- 
 Tt^, ido^ : — 'Koirpog a., manure mixed 
 with sweepings or litter, Theophr. ; v. 
 avpfia II. 
 
 ^vpfw^, ov, 6, (avpu) : — any thing 
 that draws, drags, or tears along with 
 violence, any lengthened, trailing motion, 
 like Lat. tractus, the track of meteors, 
 waves, etc., a. ■Kpnarnpav, Plat. Ax. 
 370 C, cf. Arist. Mirab. 130, 1 ; v(0£- 
 Tm>, i-vijiav, Anth. P. 7, 8, 498 ; x"-- 
 ^of^eif , Leon. Al. 12, etc. — II. that 
 which is dratim or dragged along; hence 
 like Lat. tractus serpentis, the trail of a 
 serpent, Plut. Anton. 86. — III. =avp- 
 pa. — IV. a vomiting, Lat. vomitus : 
 generally, a purging and clearing of 
 the body; Nic. Al. 256 : hence avpiiala. 
 
 i'LvppoQ, ov, 6, Syrmus, a king of 
 the Triballi, Plut. Alex. 11 ; Strab. p. 
 301. 
 
 tSupvof, ov, ii, or SvpoCt Symus, 
 a city of Caria, Pans. 3, 26, 10. 
 
 Sjipf, % Aeol. for aiip§, flesh. 
 
 ^vpojikvo^, adv. part. pres. mid. 
 from Gvp(,i,^t7Vpdj]V. 
 
 J^vpxnrepdi^, tKO(, 6, = Svpof jrep- 
 djf, Ael. N. A. 
 
 Svpof, ov, fi, Syros, one of the Cy- 
 clades : also 2iipo, A, and in Od. S«- 
 fliij. — II. lEipoc, ov, 0, a Syrian, fHdt. 
 1; 6, etc. ; hence as appell. of a slave, 
 Syrus, Strab. p. 304, freq. in Com. ; 
 ■cf. Hot. Serm. 1, 6, 38; so also in 
 fem..£vpa, q. v. 
 
 Upo^olvi^, lK0(, 6, a Syro-phoeni- 
 jiian, Luc. fDeor. Concil. 4t: fem. 
 SvpoAoiviaaa, N. T. 
 
 ^ip/iaypa, aros, rd, (avbjy&aau) a 
 dashing ' together, conflict, battle, like 
 «{i/5afif, Plut. 2, 346 E, ubi v. 
 Wyttenb. 
 
 SVj&f^adtOf, ov, {ovpo)) promiscuous, 
 «f. Hesych. 
 
 ^v^^^diovpyiu, u, to commit a 
 4:rime with, Tivt, Plut. 
 
 Stifi/iufluyeu, u, (<rw, fiaBayeci) to 
 .make a noise with or together, Nio. Th. 
 194.^ 
 
 ^vppa^if, eaf, ti,=avlifni^ii, Arist. 
 Mirab. 130, 2: a conflict, battle; cf. 
 <ii6/)ayfia. 
 
 Su/5pa7rr6c, ov, sewn together, Arr. ; 
 T. Lob. Paral. 493 : from 
 
 iv/i/idiTTa, f. -jjiu, {avv, fiiirno) to 
 .sew or stitch together, Sipuara vevpbi 
 1448 
 
 SYP2 
 
 /3oof, Hes. Op., 542, cf. Hdt. 2, 86 j 4, 
 64 ; T& arduara ruv avOptinav avfifi., 
 to sew men s mouths together, i. e. stop 
 their mouths, muzzle them, Plat. 
 Euthyd. 303 E : a. imBvulac iiro- 
 TMvaeci, to bring appetites into con- 
 nexion with enjoyment, i. e. to gratify 
 them immediately, Plut. 2, 565 D. 
 
 Jivfiliuaatj, Att. -tto : f. -fu :=avp- 
 l)^aaa, av^^ywfU, to dash together, 
 fight with another,- Tivi, Lat. confli- 
 gere cum alimio, Thuc. 8, 96 ; avnpe- 
 -uffof avvipjia^e toI( 6til3.alotg, Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 3, 19, cf. 7, 5, 16 : — v. avp- 
 p^yvvui U,av6/iay/ia, 
 
 - %vp/)afj}evs, 0, one who sews or stitch- 
 es together. 
 
 Svp/lHiji^, vi, ft, " sewing together. 
 
 ^vpf)e((j, f. -fu, (avv, /iiCa) to do 
 along with or together, Anth. P. -ap- 
 pend. 164. 
 
 Sv/)f)ip^oiiai, (am, fiifipu) dep. to 
 roam about together, v, 1. LXX. 
 
 ^"LvlifiEVTivoc, V, ov,of Surrentum, 
 Surrentine, esp. 6 S. olvog, Ath. 27 B : 
 from 
 
 \Xvp/}evT0V, ov, TO, Surrentum, a 
 city of Campania, Strab. p. 247. 
 
 ^v^^diru, {cvv, j^iTTO)) to bend or 
 turn together, a. Tn Siavoia iirl n, 
 Polj*. 3, 38, 5. , 
 
 ^vji/tevaig, eSQ, ij, a flowing together, 
 conflux, Arist. H. A.. 5, 19, 4 : from 
 
 iv^pia, f. -(leiaouai : pf. -efifiiti- 
 Ka, (aiv, piu) : — to flow together or in 
 one stream, of rivers. Plat. Phaed. 
 109 B, 112 A ; metaph. of men, to 
 flow or stream together, Hdt. 8, 42; 
 and of money, Isae. Menecl. ^ 34. 
 
 2vlif)7iyiia, aTog, Tb,=av(ii)a.ypa. 
 
 Svdd^yvv/u, I. -(5^fu; pf. pass. 
 avvepfniypat : aor. pass, avvefipdyiiv 
 [a] : mtr. pf. 2 awiSbuya : — avppri- 
 yvvid, av/>/>^aa<j, avppdaaa, av/ipda- 
 ao, are coUat. forms, {avvi fi^yw/ii): 
 — I. trans., to tear or break up; dash to 
 pieces: metaph. Kaxotat avvipfnjKTat, 
 he is broken down by sufferings, Od. 
 8, 137. — 2. av^pTi^ai elf h> uiravTa, 
 to break ap all into one, i. e. to join in 
 one, Ar. Eccl. 674. — 3. to strike or 
 dash together: metaph. to cause to 
 burst or break out, a. 7r6?.e/tov, Plut. 
 2, 1049 D.— n. Pass, and intr. in act. 
 (esp. in the pf. -(jipuya, which is 
 always intr.) : to break or fall to 
 pieces, to burst out and crush together, 
 run together, of rivers, "TX^of avfi- 
 jyijyvvai ig rbv-'Ep/iov, Hdt. 1, 80: 
 so of war, tumult, etc., to break out, 
 i ■KoXeuog ^wel>h6yu, Thuc. 1, 66, 
 jr. av/ipayivTOC, Plut. 2, 322 B j <t. ^ 
 Kpavy^, Id. Arat. 21.— 2. like avjMa- 
 (7U, to meet in battle, engage, Plut. 
 Caes. 45.-3. to break or burst forth. 
 Hence 
 
 ^v/tj!>jj^tc, ij, a . striking, dashing, 
 running together, esp. the^rst onset in 
 battle ; cf. avftfiayiia. 
 
 Xv6/)i(dofmi, (aiv, /it(6a) as pass., 
 to take or strike root at the same time, 
 Luc. V. Hist. 1, 8. 
 
 Siij6j6(fof, ov, (pi^a) having taken 
 root together. 
 
 'Sv/ipliTTu, (avv, (6<nTu) to throw 
 or cast together, Diod. [t] ■ * 
 
 "SivppoTi, jjfi r/,=a6ppevOis, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 SvSpoia, Of, 71, = foreg., Hipp., 
 Polyb. 2, 32, 2 ; v. Lob. iPhryn. 497. 
 
 'Zvpfmofi ov, (avl>liia\ flowing to- 
 gether, confluent, Tim. Hicr. 101 E. 
 — II. as subst., aviliovc, = foreg., 
 Arist, H. A. 10, 7, 12/ 
 
 Xvplmaic, ii,=:avplitvaiQ, Polyb. 9, 
 43, 5. 
 I ifipiTff, ij, (.aipo) a rare form for 
 I ovpfiif. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STSK 
 
 ' StipTT/f* ov, 6, (Uupw) a rope or cord 
 for drawing with. — 11. in mechanics, 
 the sheaf 1^ a block,Math. Vett. 
 
 ^ipTtg, tdof, 57, (avpa) : — a sand- 
 bank in the, sea, esp. the Syrtis (Major 
 and Minor) on the cpast of'Litiya, 
 Hdt. 2, 32, 150 : ^jj fityoKn lipng, 
 on the coast of Cyrene, now gulf of 
 Sidra, Polyb. ; Strab, ; etc. ; * ju- 
 Kpd or iTiuTTav, on the coast of By 
 zacene, now gulf of Cabes, Id.f — IL 
 metaph., destruction, ap. Hesych. 
 
 XvpTof, ^, ov,. (avpu) swept or 
 washed down by a river, of gold-dust, 
 etc., Polyb. 34, 9, 10, Strab. 
 
 "Lvp^a^, a/cof , 6, (avpu)^ avpfftero^, 
 avpipof, Ar. Vesp. 673. — II. as adj., 
 =avp(j)in-ud7jg. 
 
 tSiip^af, a/cof, 6, Syrphax, masc, 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 1, 17, 12. 
 
 Svpijierdp, ov, 6, (avpo) : — lehgthd. 
 form for avp<^o^,=^^opvT6f, any thi^ 
 dragged or swept together, sweepings, 
 refuse; litter, Lat. quisqitiUae, ■yopTOf 
 Kal avp^erdg, hay and litter, Mes. Op. 
 604, cf. avp/ia II. — II. metaph , a 
 mixed crowd, mob, rabble, a. 6ovXtov, 
 Plat. Gorg. 489 C, Theaet. 152 C : 
 also, one of the mob, like Horace's 
 plebs eris. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 D. 
 (Akin to avpPri, rbpfin, Lat. nirja.) 
 Hence 
 
 "Lvp^er^Sri;, eg, {elSo;) like a avpi^e- 
 Tog, jumbled together, promiscuous, a. 
 dx^g, Polyb. 4, 75, 5 ; cf. Luc. Salt. 
 83.' 
 
 Svp^og, 6,=aep^og. 
 
 ^vpijiog, cog, t6,= ffup^erof, which 
 is a lengthd. form. 
 
 STTQ, in pass, only with aor. 2 
 kavpijv. To draw or trail along, to 
 drag a net, Plut. 2, 977 F -.—to drag by 
 force, force away, hale, N. T. : of rivers, 
 to sweep or carry down with them, 
 avpcTcu 6 Xpvaog, Strab., cf. Pint. 
 Mar. 23; kMSuv 6e}uj)tva lavpev 
 im x^paov, Anth: P. 7, 216, cf. 9, 84 : 
 so of war, to sweep away, Plut. 2, 5 
 F ; cf. avpTog: — absol. in pass., of a 
 stream, to flow or run down, Dion. P. 
 16, 46. [i, except in aor. 2 pass. 
 iavpriK.'] 
 
 ST~S, 6 and jy, but oitener masc. 
 than fem. : gen. oidf : ace. avv :— 
 in pi. Hom. never contracts the nom. 
 aveg, of ace. he has both forms, avag 
 and avg, in dat. aval and aieaat : he 
 uses, like Hdt., both forms, avg and 
 vg. — Like vg, a swijie, pig, a hog, boar 
 or sow, freq. in Hom., usu. in masc, 
 avg &ypiog, a wild boar, II. 8, 338; 
 dypoTEpog, 11, 293 ; also, avg Kdvpiog, 
 avg Kdirpog (v. sub voce.) ; so too, 
 avg x^ovv^g, ave^ xkamaL, II., and 
 Hes, Oil sub vg. \y in mono- 
 syll. cases, in. the rest ii.] (Lat. 
 SJJS, Germ. SA- U, our soio, of vrhich 
 siwne is strictly the plur. : prob. from 
 aevo/iai, laav/jai, av/ievog, akin to 
 6ya B, as in Lat. sus, from the 
 violence and fierceness of the wild 
 boar.) 
 
 tSiif, 6, the Sys, a mountain-tor- 
 rent of Olympns in Boeotia, Pans. 
 9, 30, 11. 
 
 Xva/ievvvpi, (.avv, aBhnivpi) to 
 extinguish together, 0pp. H. 2, 477. 
 
 SuffKoir™, (aiv, aKuirra) to dig to 
 gether. — II. to fill or heap up, a. Tove 
 yOpovg, TheophT. 
 
 SvaKeSdvvUfti, also -via, fut. aicc-i 
 Sdaa (ami, aiceSdvwiu) -.—to helpta 
 scattering : to toss all about, Ar. Ran 
 903. 
 
 ^aKe/i/ia, OTog, t6, joint considera 
 turn. 
 
 XvaKendfa, to cover with or en 
 tirely. 
 
2T2K 
 
 XvaKetTTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 tamidar, /lerd tivoq, Plat. Soph. 218 
 B : from 
 
 ivoKinro/iai, f. -ilio/iai, (,avv, axiir- 
 To/tai) dep. mid. ; — to amsider along 
 with. 
 
 SvoKeva^a, f. -daa, {avv, OKcvd^a) : 
 — to make ready by putting together^ to 
 pack wp baggage, etc., for another, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 25 ; and then, gener- 
 ally, to make ready t prepare , rb dsZnvoVt 
 Ar. Vesp. 1251 : to hatch, get up, con- 
 trive, Dem. 764, 7, of. 365, 5 ; &. Tivl 
 T^v ^aatleiav, Dion. H. 3, 33.— II. 
 in iiild., to pack up one't oxm baggage, 
 to pack up, Lat. convasare, vasa colH- 
 
 fere, Thuc. 7, 74, Plat. Theaet. 175 
 !, Xen., etc. : esp. in part. aor. I 
 mid., or pf. pass., all packed up, ready 
 for a Mart, napelvat tjvveaKevaafii' 
 VOQ, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 3 1 nopeveaBat 
 avaKevaad/ievoi, lb. 6, 2, 3, etc. : the 
 pf. pass, is even followed by an ace, 
 ovveaKevaa/iivoc rii iavTOv tvBdSe, 
 with all his goods j3acX;e(2 up and brought 
 hither, Lys. 187, 28, cC Id. Fr. 32, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 16. — 2. to prepare, make 
 ready, iropeCav, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 1 ; 
 aiTov, imT^ieia, etc., Id.^— 3. to con- 
 trive, get up, as in act., Dem. 772, 11. 
 — 4. to bring together, scrape up for one's 
 own use or advantage, a. ;i;p^^OTa, 
 Lycurg. 149, 44, cf. Dinarch. 100, 25 : 
 hence also — 5. to win, gain over, to 
 overreach, fall upon, surprise, Dem. 
 438, 14 : and so of love, avaKcvd^erai 
 Tov uvBpavov, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 16. 
 Hence 
 
 ivaKevuata, Of, ii, a packing up, 
 getting ready, esp. for a journey or 
 march, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 35. 
 
 SwiTKEVOffT-^f, OV, 0, (OVff/CeWtifu) 
 
 one who packs up or gets ready, Clem. 
 
 Al. 
 
 Svaxev^, iff, ^1 " gluing ready, prep- 
 aration, esp. on the theatre : inetapn. 
 juggling, sleight of hand, delusion, Hdn. 
 3, 12. 
 
 Xvanevo^opio, a, {avv, anevo^o- 
 oiti)) to bear or carry baggage along with 
 or logether,Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 7. 
 
 SvaKevapio/iat, (. -^ao/iai, iaiv, 
 UKEvupioftat) dep, mid. : — to contrive, 
 devise, plan, plot, Bern. 313, 15. 
 
 Hvaxriveu, H, {aiv, OKijveu) to be 
 or live in the same tent or house with 
 another, like dfioaKT/veoi : to lodge to- 
 gether, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 8 : to mess or 
 eat with any one, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 1, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 . SvffKi/Pi/T^p, WOfi i, one who dwells 
 with another, a messmate : fern. avaKfi- 
 t^rpia, Ar. Thesm. 624. 
 
 Svaxrivia, ag, jj, (aiaKnvog) a dwel- 
 ling in one tent : esp. of soldiers, a 
 messing together, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20, 
 V. 1. Cyr. 2,1, 26. Hence 
 
 ^vaKTivtav, 01), T6,'=avaalTiov, usu. 
 in plur. ri avoK^vta, for the Spartan 
 ijnoifia, Xe^, Lac. 5, 2. 
 
 Svaxfivog, ov, {avv, okijv^) dwelling 
 or living in one tent : a messmate, com- 
 rade, Lat. contuberTialis, Thuc. 7, 75, 
 Xen. An. 5, 8, 6, etc. Hence 
 
 'LvoKrivdu, (5, = ovaKrjvia, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1,38. 
 
 "ivaKtu^u, f. -dau, {aiv, axid^a) to 
 shade or cover quite over, Hes, 0pp. 
 All; yivvv a., 1. e. to get a beard, 
 Bur. Supp. 1050 ; metaph. to veil, con- 
 ceal, Dem. 155, 25, and^ v. 1. 23, fin.— 
 II. intrans., u'^KOQ-miKaiai avaxid- 
 Cov, a vale with pines thick-shading, 
 Eur. Bacch. 1052. Hence 
 
 SvaxiaptCt Vi " shading, shadowing, 
 covering over :- [Z] and 
 
 ivaKlaajia, arog, to, a shaded place 
 ar thing : al80=foreg. 
 
 SYSS 
 
 ivaKlaa/td;, ov, i, = avOKlaatg, 
 LXX. 
 
 HaKloc, ov, (avv, aiud) quite-sha- 
 ded,_ shady, covered, Xen.. Cyn. 8, 4 : 
 T^ ovaK., the shade or shadiness of a 
 tree. Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; cf. Luc. 
 Gymn. 16. 
 
 SvaKipraa, u, {aiv, axiprdu) to 
 leap together, Ael. 
 
 ivaifoiTio), f -blioiiai, {avv, oko- 
 Tria) to contemplate along with or to- 
 gether. Plat. Phaed. 89 A, Lach. 189 
 C : also as dep. mid., avaKoir^o/iac. 
 
 ^vaKOTd^u, f, -dau, {aim, aKord^o) 
 to make quite darki- — II. intr., to grow 
 dark: .impers., ovaKordl^ei, it grows 
 dorij Thuc. 1, 51 ; 7, 73, Xen., etc. ; 
 so, T^dri avaicoTd^ovTog, when it was 
 now getting dark, Lys. Fr. 45, 4. 
 
 ^vaKvBpoirdiu,{aiv, OKvOpoird^u) 
 to be or look sad along with or together, 
 Eur. Incert. 100, 4, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
 21. 
 
 ivaKvMu, u,=avyKaXvirTa. 
 
 ^vafiTjptl^u, to solder together. 
 
 tivanupdaau, Att-rru, £ -fu,(<riiv, 
 atrapdaatS) to pull all to pieces, N. T. 
 
 Zvff7ru(7£f, 9, a drawing together. 
 
 ^vajraaro;, ov, or avoiraaTOQ, 6v 
 (Lob. Paral. 490), drawn together: 
 closed by drawing together, jflaAavnov, 
 Plat. Syiiip. 190 E : from 
 
 ^vavda, f. -daa, {adv, airdo) to 
 draw together, squeeze together, Ar. Fr. 
 406, Plat. Tim. 71 C j avvsarzaKUQ 
 Tovi SaKTV^ovg, Luc. Tim. 13 ;— esp. 
 by stitching, to sew together, rdg Su^Bi- 
 pac, Xen. An. 1, 5, 1,0. [o] 
 
 ivairetpda, a, {aiiv, O'neipda) to 
 roll up together : — mid., to wrap one's 
 cloak ahout one, metaph. of one who is 
 content with a little {mea virtute me 
 involvo), Plut. 2, 828 C, v. Wyttenb. 
 157 C. — II. in pass, of soldiers, to be 
 formed, stand in close order, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, 6, etc. ; a. iirt tottov, to march 
 so to a place, Id. Hell. 2, 4, 11. — 2. to 
 shrink up, shrivel. Plat. Symp. 206 D. 
 
 J^vmrelpa, {avv, aireipiS) to sow or 
 sprinkle along with or together, Luc. 
 
 'SiVajrivSo, i. -avelau, (avv, airiv- 
 dtS) to join in making a libation, Dem. 
 400, 21, Aeschin. 61,2 :— mid., to join 
 in making a treaty, etc. 
 
 'ivaneiSo, (.avv, arrevda) to join in 
 hastening or pressing on, to lend a help- 
 ing hai5, Tivi, to one, Hdt. 1, 92; 
 0t^Ej Si Tu KaiivovTi avatzevSuv 
 deof, Aesch.' Fr. 277. 
 
 iJ^vattipiTig, lioQ, 71, Syspiritis, a 
 district of Armenia, Strab. p. 503. 
 
 tvarr'liayxveva, (avv, air\ayxveitS) 
 to^lp to aiiXdyxva at a sacrifice, Ar. 
 Pac. 1115. 
 
 SvffTrod^u, 6J, to mince up. 
 
 "Zvatrovdog, ov,—6/i6anov6oi, Aes- 
 chin, 50, 9. 
 
 ^ St)(T7ro«ddfu, f. -deru, {avv, airov- 
 Sdl^u) to Tnake haste along with or to- 
 gether, to be zealous or serious concern- 
 ing, irepi TLvog, Ar. Pac. 768, Xen. 
 An. 2, 3, 11.— II. transit., to pursue, 
 do or manage along with or together,, 
 Ttvl Tt, Xen. Ages. 8, 2 : to take any 
 one's part, favour him, nvl,. Dio C. 
 Hence 
 
 SvaTToviaaTiKo;, ti, ov, zealous i?» 
 helving, ti. Anton. 1, 16. 
 
 ^vffaalvo), {avv, aalvt^r) to caress or 
 fondle together, Ttvd: — ^pass., to feel 
 flattered or pleased by a thing, nvi, 
 Polyb. 1, 80, 6. 
 
 'Svaaapitia, af, n,=:evaapKla, for 
 vfhlch it is V. 1. in Hipp. 
 
 ^vaaapKdu, u, to join, unite by flesh, 
 cover over with flesh. Hence 
 "^VpadpKt^atg, y, a joining with flesh, 
 
 -UnSfrdf'Mrosoft® 
 
 STII 
 
 Svaaurra, f. -fu, {otni, adTTi)yto 
 slop or Jill quite up, Aiist, Probl. 25i 
 " i 4. 
 
 ^vaaeia/wc, ov, 6, a shaking together, 
 esp. a whirlwind, LXX. : also an earth- 
 quake: frotn 
 - "Lvaaeiu, (avv, aelu)' to shake to- 
 
 f ether, to put in motion together, .H. 
 lorn. Merc. 94 : to make to tremble, 
 awe, LXX. 
 
 ^vaasv(i>, to urge on, set in motion 
 along with or together. 
 
 ^vaati/ialvo/iai, { avv, ati/ialva ) 
 dep., to seal or sign along with others, 
 join in signing or ratifying, Dem. 928, 
 4 ; 1034, fin. 
 
 Xiaariiiog, ov, (avv, a^/ia) marked 
 in common; esp. of weights and meas- 
 ures, staTn^^ed as current: to avaaTilnxv-, 
 a fixed sign or signal, like avfi^o7\.ov, 
 LXX. : a pledge or paum, Anth. P. 
 append. 32. 
 
 Svaav^'^t f- "V"*" {avv, ariTiiS) to 
 digest completely, tt/v Tpp^v, Arist. 
 Part. An. 3, 14, 13 :— pass., c. perf. 
 act., to grow putrid together. Hence 
 
 "Lvaaipljtg, 7], a growing putrid, de- 
 caying together. 
 
 SvaalTsu, u, {avaaiTo;) to mess 
 with, Tivt, Ar. Eq. 1325, Lys. 137, .18, 
 etc. :. absol., in plnr., to eat or mess to- 
 gether, Plat. Symp. 219 E, Dem. 401, 
 1, etc. Hence 
 
 ivaatT^aiCi euf, i7,=sq., Plut. Ly- 
 curg. 12. [al] 
 
 ^vaalTla, ag, y, {avaatTOc) a mess- 
 ing together or in common, .Plat. Legg. 
 781 A : a cluA or mess, Xen. Oec. 8, 
 12. Hence 
 
 ^vaalTtKOC, Tj, ov, of or for a mess, 
 oIkoc, Doriad. ap. Ath. 143 C. 
 
 Svaairiov, ov, t6, usu. in plur. ri 
 avaalTta, a common meal, a mess, such 
 as Lycurgus instituted for all the 
 Spartans, Hdt. 1, 65, Ar. Eccl. 715, 
 Plat., etc. J cf. ^eiStTia. — II. a mess- 
 room, common hall, Eur. Ion 1165, 
 Plat. Legg. 762 C j a. xct/iepiva, 
 winter-9tiart«rs„Id. Criti. 112 B. [ff{] 
 
 SvaalTojToiea, u, (avv, aiToKoiia) 
 to help to prepare com or bread.-^ll. to 
 prepare and Knead with bread, dprip, 
 Diosc. 
 
 SvaalToc, ov, (aiiv, aiTog) eating 
 together or in common, a ' messmate, 
 Theogn. 309, Hdt, 5, 24, Ar. Vesp. 
 557, Xen., etc. 
 
 iyaaoji, r)g, or avaaoia, of, ^, joint 
 motion of several bodies to one point, a 
 word of the Atomic Philosophy, De- 
 mocr. ap. Hesych. : from 
 
 Svaaov/iai, defect, dep., to rush 
 along with or together, • 
 
 "ZvaavKoipavTEOi, u, {avv, avKoi^av- 
 riu) to join in laying false informations, 
 Dem. 1359, 4. 
 
 Xvainipu, to draw backwards and for- 
 wards, to disturb. 
 
 ^vaaij^cj, {avv, au^a) to help to 
 save, deliver, Eur. I. A. 1209, Ar. 
 Thesm. 270, Thuc. 1, 74.-11. to 
 maintain, observe along with or together, 
 Polyb. 10, 47, 10. ^ 
 
 Svaau/idToiroieo, a (aiv, ao/toTO- 
 TTOtiu) to bring into one body with or 
 together, to incorporate, Arist. Mund. 4, 
 32, , 
 
 Xvaaaftog, ov, {aiv, au/ta) joined, 
 united in one body, N._T. 
 
 Svaaupevoi, {avv, aapsitS) to heap 
 up or together, Diod., Ath. 333 B. 
 
 %vaao(^povea, a, {aiv, aaijipoveo) 
 to be a partner in temperance, ^aaa- 
 Apovelv ydp, avxi avvvooEiv Ifmi, 
 Eur. I.. A. 407.; avaaot^pov^au a&^ 
 ^povi, Scol. 
 
 2D(TTdd);w,adv.,=sq., Polyb. 3, 73 
 8 ; 13, 3, 7. [o] 
 
 1449 
 
STST 
 
 SvaTaiiv, adv., (avvtanutC) stand- 
 ing close, close- together, ffVffT. {idyatc 
 vpijadaij tp fight itj close comb9.t, 
 Lat. cominus pugriar^, Thuc. 7, 81 ; 
 so, Ji m(fTaS6vfi<ix''Ii Hdn. 4, 7.' 
 
 XvaruOEiiu, to roast together : . to 
 roast, toast thoroughly. 
 
 XvcraO/iio/iai, dep. mid.,^av/i- 
 
 ivaraB/iia, Of, r;, a mixing together 
 by weight, Diosc. : irom > ■ 
 
 ^varad/io;, ov, (ffiJv, araB'/id; III) 
 of equal weight, Hipp. ap. Galen. 
 
 ^vaTaXriKog, rj', 6v, {avorsTJiiS) 
 drawing together, constringent, check- 
 ing, opp. to KiVTiTiKoi;, Arist. Probl. 
 * '^vtrrafivi^o, (avv, atdjiivos) to' put 
 together in the same vessel, TL TlVl, 
 Nic. ap. Ath; 133 D. , ' 
 
 SwffTOf, d(Sof, ij, (amlaTJiju) stand- 
 ing close together-: avarddeg afiTriTiUV, 
 vin@s planted closely arid irregularly, 
 not in rows, XJht- 'vites compluviatae, 
 Arist. Pol. 7, 11, 5, cf. Hesych. sub 
 V. ^varddEC- — 2. avuTddsg daXdtraTjg, 
 bfifipiuv vddruv, cisterns, reservoirs 
 for sea or rain water, Strab. p. 773. 
 
 "LvaTuaid^G), f. -daa, {(7vv, craatd- 
 fw) to join in\.rebeUiiin ■ or sedition, take 
 part therein, Thuc. 4, 86, Plut; C. 
 6racch. 13 ; — to be of the same party 
 with, TivL, Plut. Hence 
 
 "LvcTdaLamij^, ov, b, a fellow-rebel 
 or rioter, N.T. 
 
 Svardais, sag, ij, {avvlariifit) : — a 
 setting' together, composition : 6o, a. 
 •Kpo'gti'KOV, a studied arrangement, se- 
 rious expression of countenance, of 
 Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 5. — 2.intrbduc- 
 iion, recommendation, Id. Themist. 
 27, etc.^-^3. iKe farming of apian, a. 
 imBovlfii, Polyb. 6, 7, 8.— II. (avv- 
 iarcLfiac) a standing together, meeting, 
 espi in hostile sense, a conflict, battle, 
 Hdt. 6, 117 ; 7, 167; a quarrel, Eur. 
 Heracl. 415; metaph,, a. yvCipic, a 
 conflict of mind, intense anxiety, 
 Thuc. 7, 71. — 2. a collection, e. g. of 
 hutnours. Foes. Gee. Hipp. — 3. a 
 union ; a political union, club, like 
 iraipEla (q. v.), Dein. 1122, 5 : a knot 
 of men assembled, Eur. Andr. 1088, 
 Thuc. 2, 21, Xen. Eq. 7, 19.— 4. 
 friendship or alliance, Trpdg ttvd, Po- 
 lyb. 3, 78, 2;:, a conspiracy, k'Ki Ttva, 
 Plut. Pyrrh. 23. — .'5. the constitution 
 of a person or a thing, tuv dp&v, Tov 
 Koa/iov, T^f ^xVCt P'^t' Symp. 188 
 A, Tim. 32 C, 36 D, etc. ; 0«m/t^ a., 
 Arist: Categ. 8, 13 :— absol., apolitical 
 constitution. Plat. Rep. 546 A. — 6. 
 metaph., &. tltpEi/uv, sternness, harsh- 
 ness, rigour'bS mind, Eur. Hipp. 983, 
 cf. A.\c.797.^Cf. mviarTiiu thrpugh- 
 out.— III. of bodies, a beco-ming ami- 
 pact pr solid, recovery of good condi- 
 tion, etc., P\it. Tim. 89 A. 
 
 XvcTuatuTric pv, di (.am, aTadi.6- 
 TT/f) amember of the same party or fac- 
 tion, a partisan, Hit. 5, 70, 124, Strab., 
 etc. 
 
 S«(TTOT)?r, 6v, 6, (.avvlaTijlu) one 
 who stands with others : in plur., the 
 rafters of the ro'of which meet in the 
 top-ridge. [2] Hence 
 
 Sii(jTurjK6f, V, ov, introductory, 
 commendatory: proverb., to (td^Xof 
 Trdarjg avffTaTtKurepov -^TTiffrpXiyf, 
 personal appearance is better introduc- 
 tion than any letter,_Diog..L. 5, 18: 
 ^ avar. (sc. kiriatoXri), a letter of in- 
 troduction. Id. 8, 87, and N. T.-rll. 
 drawiitg together, Tnaking compact or 
 solid, curdling. > " ; 
 
 ivaravpou, 0, (ow', aravpoa) to 
 secure, fortify wifh a palisade. — II. to 
 crucify'along'with, rtvi, N. T. 
 
 Siiareyii^'u, f. -dau, (ow, OTfydfu) 
 1450 
 
 STST 
 
 to caeer together Or entirely, nvl, vilth 
 a thing. Plat. Tim. 75 Ci in pass.; 
 :Xen. Cyr.6,2, 17. ' ' 
 
 XvaTEyvoQ, 0; to solderjbgether. 
 
 ^vffTElx(^j (0 go at the same tipie or 
 together. 
 
 Stiffrt/l^u, pf. ovviaTdXita., {avv, 
 ariUiS) : — to draw together, to straiten : 
 hence, to lessen, shorten, esp. to shorten 
 sail (sub. lana), Ar. Ran. 999, cf. 
 Eq. 432. — 2. to draw in, contract, el; 
 TO iTidxtoTov, Dem. 309, 2 : to check, 
 'restrain, moderate, Plat.Legg. 691 E, 
 and freq. in Plut. : a. ri/v iiatTav, 
 Plut. Cat. Min. 4 :— pass, to contract, 
 grow smaller, Xen.. Vec^t. 4, 3 : ava- 
 TiJj^Eodat clc eiriXeiav, to retrench 
 expenses, Thuc. 8, 4 (cf. avvT^/ivo>) ; 
 ova. bI; bliyov, Plut. Aristid. 14, 
 etc. ; if Ppayy, Luc. Icarom. 12 : — 
 avvEaTa/./thriv Sidvoiav ixEtv, to 
 keep a moderate mind, Isocr. 280 D ; 
 ovvecTaTiuhio^byiiiii, short in stature, 
 Diod. ; cf. ovveaTaXfiivo;. — 3. me- 
 taph., to lower, humble, abase^ tu fiE- 
 ylara Beo^avvioTet'ktv, Eur.Teleph. 
 25 : and in pf pass., to be lowered or 
 cast down, ovviBToXuai KaKolg, Id. 
 H. F. 14l7, cf. Tro. 108.-11. to wrap 
 closely up, shroud, esp. of the dead, 
 Eur. I. T. 295, in pass.: also, n-f- 
 7i;A.oif avuTalcvTE^, Id. Tro. 378 : — 
 mid., avffteX^effdat dalfidria, to wrap 
 oar cloaks close round us, Ar. Eccl. 
 99; hence, cvaTiXy^aQai kavrbv, to 
 girdvp oneU loins, ^«/ ready for action. 
 Id. Efccl. 4^4 : and so, avaraXeis, 
 tucked up, aU ready, Id. Vesp. 424. — 
 2. to cloakj hide. Pint, Galb. 18.— III. 
 in Gramm; to tise a syllable as short. 
 
 SuiTTepdfu, f. -fo), (o^i^jfTTevdfu) (o, 
 sigh or groan with, nvl, Eur. Ion 
 935. ^ ^ , ■ 
 
 Svffrevof, ov, {avv, OTevo;) running 
 to a narrow point, Antimach. Fr, 89 : 
 formed like avvjp^l 
 
 XvaTevoxupEU, d, (avv, (ttevoxo- 
 peu) to drive into a narrow place togeth- 
 er, trammel quite up, piut. 2, 601- 1(. 
 
 Xv&T^a,=avaTevdCa, Arist. filth. 
 N. 9, 11, 4. ^ . , ; 
 
 2v(7Te(l)uv7j(bop€a, u, {avv, are^a- 
 VTjfpopEU) to wear , a crown with others, 
 a. Tivi,, ScoL ap. A,th. 695 D. 
 
 Svffre^avdiw, u, {avv, aTE^av6u) 
 to. crown ioitfi or io^e(Aer, Anth. P. 5, 
 36';^pass.i to wear a crown with, .avv- 
 Edre^avotJTa kol avvenaiapiie t^ 
 $iAt7r7r«j, Pern. 380, 27, 
 
 JtVaTTjiia, arog, to, (avvlaTTiiti) a 
 whole compounded of several parts or 
 members, a complex whole. Plat, Epin. 
 991 E, Arist. Mund. 2, 1.-2. a body 
 of persons leagued by the same laws, in- 
 stitutions, etc., a rigular government, 
 established power, confederacy. Plat. 
 Legg. 686 B ; also, the constitution of 
 a state, o. drj/iokpaTiag, TToyiCTElag, 
 Polyb. 2, 38, 6; 6, 11, 3; a. tuv 
 'A;i;q!tiiv, Id, 2, 41, 15.-3. a body of 
 soldiers, A corps, usu. of a dehnite 
 number, like r^y/taand ^avvTuyjid, 
 hence tr, utodoifidpfiiK,/ l^il^Eov,. etc., 
 Id. 1, 81, 11, etc.; .but, to T^f 0d;iay- 
 yog oioTTiiia, the phalanx itself, Id. 
 5, S3, 3. — 4. generally, a flock, herd, 
 (aav, ImoTpoipElav, Id. i2, 4,. 10, 
 etc.^ — 5. o college of, priests ot magis- 
 trates, Id. 21, 10, 11.-6. in musjt;, the 
 combination or mtison of several tones. 
 Plat. Phil. 17 D : esp. the concord of 
 four tones. — 7. in metre,. (Aeimfon of 
 several versus nexi into one whole, as 
 esp..in anapaestics : cf avvdipetar — 
 8. in medicine, like uBpolaig, the ac- 
 cumulation or deposition of 8e4iment, 
 FoSs. 6ec. Hipp.^9. later, as we use 
 it, a system, arrangemeTit of the elements 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 STST 
 of an art orMiBici.-^The word isJate, 
 and rare Si g'ood Att. authors. Hence 
 
 SvtJTjyjuiTiKd^ TJr, biff, combined: in 
 onewhoieihrthight into system, systemat- 
 ic, VM. 2, ).\i2¥. 
 
 .^vffTOtx^<^t ^> '*' stand in the same 
 row or line with, Polyb. 10, 21, 7 : to 
 I be co-ordinate with, Ttvt^. and 
 
 StiffToi;yi'a, as, ij, a standing togeth- 
 er in one row or line ; a co-ordinate ar- 
 rangement 01 series of co-ordinates, Ar 
 ist. Eth. ff- 1. 6. 7 :— ony regular se- 
 ries. Id. Anal, Pr, 2, 21 , 2 : a belonging 
 to the same class, hind, race or sex, 
 Theojjhr., cf. Arist. Metaph. 9, 3, 10: 
 ; cf. ffvffTOtxpg fin., J , - t 
 
 Xv(7Totxoc,ov,{ffVV,o'rpixog) stand- 
 ing in the same row or line with others, 
 belonging to the same class, kind, race 
 or sex ; hence, co-ordinate, similar, 
 opp. to dvTlaTotxpf, Arist. Top. 2, 9, 
 - 1 : so, in A.riBtpt., the elements of air 
 ;and_^re, water znA earth, are avaTot- 
 Xa,; but water. zni fire, air and eartA, 
 areai;W<7roi;);a : so in Gramm. letters 
 classed ace, to the organ of pronun- 
 ciation are avarotxa, as the labials 
 tr 13 {Ji, etc. ; but classed ace, to their 
 properties they are dvTiaTOLxa, as 
 the tenues Tt kt, etc. :. this reciprocal 
 relation^ of letters is called avoToixlit 
 and; uvTioTocxlct ;~rhence, Kctr* uvjt-,. 
 CTOix't^v, by[the retationfOileitets. 
 
 Su(TTo^f!).=r(rj;<rTo^ifo», susp, 
 
 XvBToXij, ^f , 7, icvqTiXhji) a draw 
 ing together f a contracting ; metaph,, a 
 repressing, reproof, Plut. 2, 544 E, etc. 
 — 2. in medicine^ a contraction of the 
 heart, Galen"— 3. in Gramm., the 
 ,change of a long vowel into a short one, 
 e, g. eaav for r^cav : also, a pronoun- 
 cing as short a syllable strictly long : 
 — so also in music, — 4, a lessening of 
 , expenses, economy, Polyb, 27, 12, 4. 
 — In all these senses, opp, to iiaaTO- 
 
 SvffTO^t^O, f. -tO"CJ,:=ffW(7-AXo)f to 
 
 ■put together, make, Eur. Or. 1435, — ^11. 
 to clothe, deck, adorn along with or to- 
 .gether, Mel. 126. 
 
 2tJ(7ro/iOf, pv, {avv, arbjia) with a 
 
 narrow mouth, opp. to ptEyakoarofiog, 
 
 'Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 12.-2. mouth to 
 
 mouth, of a kiss, Telecl. Aps. 2. 
 
 Henee 
 
 SvffTOjUpu, u, to make narrow-rjiouth- 
 \ ed : — pass., to be joined loith by a mouth, 
 Strab. p. 308. 
 
 XvaTovdXEu,-=avaTevdC(>i, Q. Sm. 
 1|296, 
 
 ^voTopivvitfiL, {avv, aTopivvvfU) to 
 spread or lay together, Diphil, ap. Poll. 
 10, 38. 
 
 ^voTOXqCofiat, {avv, OTOxdiotiai) 
 dep. mid., ^0 aim at with ox, together, Tt 
 vos, M. Anton. 3, U. , , 
 
 "LvaTpiiTELa.,. ag, ii, a common cam 
 paign or expedition, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6 
 from 
 
 Si)(TTpa7-ciiu, f. -ITU, or more freq. 
 as dep. mid., -Evo/iai, f, -tiiao/un 
 iaiiv, aTparevo) : — to make a cam 
 paign or to be on service, serve along 
 withpr together, to join or share in an 
 expedition, Tivi, or absol., Hdt. 5, 44 ; 
 6, 9, Thuc, etc. — Hdt. always uses 
 it as dep. mid. ; Thuc. always as act. ; 
 Xen. has both, but more usu. dep. 
 
 Svcrrpuriyy^Gi, u, to hold joint com 
 rnajid, to.be the fellow-general of, Ttvdg, 
 Dem, 401, 2: from 
 
 Suurpdr^yof, (not avarpaTnybc 
 Poppo Thuc. 3, 109), ojj, b,.(avv, 
 arpaTliybg) a fellow-general, partner in 
 command, Eur. Phoen. 745, Thuc. 2, 
 58. [a] 
 
 27Jffrpur((jr7/f, ov, b, {avv, arpa- 
 Tiurqg) a fellow-soldier, Xen. An. 1. 2. 
 
STST 
 
 26, Plat. Rep. 556 C : fern, -onf, 
 tio;. 
 
 ^v(rTpaTOKede^ofiai, (avVf OTparo- 
 Tredevofiai) dep. mid., to encamp along 
 with, Tivl or avv Tivi, Xen. Hell, 6, 
 5, 19, An, 2, 4, 9. 
 
 ^varpe/i/ia, orof, to, (nvaTpi^u) 
 any thing twitted up together or collect- 
 ed, like avarpo^ II : hence, — 1. a 
 body of men ;. a crowd, concourse, 
 Polyb. 1,45, 10.— 2. o tumour, Foes, 
 Oec. Hipp. — 11, roundness of form, as 
 of a drop of water, — 111. any thing 
 turned by art : a sfratcigen\, plot, LXX, 
 
 ivarpEji/juTdpxvSi o«i 6, ixsvarpeu,- 
 Ha 1. 1,, upyot) : — the commander of a 
 corps, Arr. Tact. 
 
 ^varpefifiaTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
 ainTptiula, a. iidorof, a whirlpool, 
 Arist. Mirab. 29. 
 . SvoTpeiTTiKOC, 7i,.6v, twisting to- 
 
 f ether, bringing to a Aead, Foes. Oec. 
 [ipp, : from 
 
 %vaTpi<lia, i. -tIiu, {avv, BTpi^") to 
 twist up together, roll into a mass, Lat, 
 conglabare ; generally, to collect in one, 
 combiTie, as the wind does the clonds ; 
 hence, a. to liiidiKov iBvog, Valck. 
 Hdt, 1, 101 ; of soldiers, o. kaUTmiq, 
 to rally arul throw themselves together, 
 form in one body or into a solid, compact 
 body, esp, so as to resist attacks, Hdt. 
 9, 18, cf. infra ; a. iavT6v, to ralh, 
 * collect one's self, Plat. Rep. 33GB; 
 avaTphl^a^, absol., with all one^s force, 
 colUctis virAus, Aeschin. 68, 2 : — pass., 
 to be ur become united in one bc^y, com- 
 bine, Hdt. 4, 136 ; 6, 6, 40 ; esp. of 
 soldiers, like a. iavToic, Id, 9, 62, 
 Thuc, 2, 4, etc, ; avvearpau/iivoi, in 
 a body, agmine facta, Xen, Hell. 6, 4, 
 12, etc. : also, to club together, conspire, 
 Thuc. 8, 54 ; iirl Tiva, Aeschin. 52, 
 6.^-2. to twist or curl the hair, a. KO- 
 /i^v, 1" heodect. ap. Strab. i awe- 
 arpamevji &i^a, a knotted, gnarled 
 root, Theophr, : also, auveaTpa/ifii- 
 vof Tats /S'fo'f. Id, — 3, of sentences, 
 to bring into a close form, co7n;)re5s,with 
 coUat, liolion of brevity, conciseness, 
 terseness, a. "koyovs, Antiph. Aphrod. 
 
 I, 17, *i^oS, 1, 17; ivBvjiy/taTa, 
 Arist. Rliet, 3, 18, 4 ; p^/ia ppary Kal 
 ovveaTpaufihov, a short and p"% 
 saying, of the Lacedaemonians, Plat. 
 Prot, 342E,ubiT, Stallb, ;— so'CJceiro 
 uses contortus. — U. to twist or whirl 
 round, whirl away, carry off like a 
 whirlwind, Aesch, Fr, 181, Ar, Lys, 
 975, — III. to turn all together, a. km 
 66pv, to make them cdl wheel to the 
 right, Xen, Lac. 13, 6 : a. tov mnov, 
 to turn him about, Plut. Anton. 41. 
 
 ^vaTpoyyvU^a, f. -tau,=^., Ni- 
 com. ap, Ath. 58 A. 
 
 SvaTpoyyv2,^,(avv, arpoyyvKK^ 
 to roll up into a 6aW ; — ff. rijv oi)niav, 
 to play at ball with it, i, e. to throw it 
 away, Alex. Phaedr, 2, 4, 
 
 2wiTTpo05j VS'Vi" rolling up together, 
 a twisting as of a thread. Plat. Polit. 
 282 E. — II. that which is rolled up or 
 united, any dense mass, like avcTpep,- 
 aa : hence, — 1 .a body of men, a crowd, 
 Lat. globus, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 ; a seditious 
 meeting, mob, Polyb. 4; 34, 6 ; also, a 
 swarm of bees, LXX. — 2. a gathering, 
 tumour, wen, Hipp., v. FoBs. Oecon. — 
 3, a knot in wood, Theophr, — 4, ov- 
 aTpo<lnj, with or withont dp^pov, a 
 sudden storm of rain, Polyb. 3, 74, 5 ; 
 
 II, 24, 9: so, a. ove/iov, ouiAiWwind; 
 ff. idaTuv, a whirlpool. — 5. metaph., 
 <T. T5f Xefeuf, Dion. H. ; cf. avarpe- 
 
 ^vaTpo^ia, Of, 7f, combination,union, 
 esp. for party purposes, Polyb. 24, 2, 
 2 ;— of, it may be the power of turning 
 
 ST*E 
 ^mckly, craft.— II. intercourse, familia- 
 rity ; study of an author, Dion. H. de 
 Dmarch, 7 : from 
 
 Xi(rTpO(l>oc, ov, (ouffrp^^u) rolled 
 up together, compressed, cowhined, united. 
 ^I. turning quickly: metaph., dex- 
 terous, artful. Eat. uersudis. 
 
 'LvOTvyvdi^ii, to mourn with. 
 
 SiffrvXof, ov, {ovv, ffrvXpf), with 
 columns, standing filose, Vitruv, 3, 2. 
 , XvaTv6a, to draw together. [arB] 
 
 ivA'^d^Oi, f, -^0), {avv, a{pu^u) to 
 slay, sacrifice along with or together, 
 Eur. I. T, 685, in aor. 2 pass, avaipa- 
 yijvai. 
 
 SviT^oip/fu, f, -lau, {avv, a^aipl- 
 ^u) to play at ball with or together, Plut. 
 Hence 
 
 Sii(r0atpj(rr^f , dij, &, one who plays 
 at ball with ahother, Ep. Plat. 363 D, 
 Ath. 19 A. ^ 
 
 Sv(70aep6G), tj, to round off or make 
 quite round. 
 
 Sva<j)d7ihj, {avv, a^dXXu) to cause 
 to fait with :,^pa5S., to fall with, Max. 
 Tyr. , - 
 
 StKT^aTTO, f. -SQ^=avq<j)a^u. 
 
 ^vai^KOU, a, {avv, aijmKOu) to join, 
 fasten logelher,Ticaon ap, j3iog, L, 2, 6. 
 
 "Lva^Tivout, €>, to wedgp together, to 
 press together. 
 
 Sva<j)iyyo, {avv, a^iyyu) to clasp 
 or bind, close together, Antn. Plah, 199: 
 Hence 
 
 'Sva^tyKj^p,' vpo;, i, a garment 
 laced tight to the body, Ukb- adiLyicT^p, 
 LXX, : and 
 
 ^va^tyKTOZ, ov, laced close together : 
 TO a., a hook'fhX'X, 
 
 ^vaiiy/ia, arof; Td, ' ((riJir^'^xyu) 
 that which is lacek or bound close to- 
 gether: in plur,, a c%<iin,'LXX^,'' 
 
 Siff^tyftf, EUf, ii,,^{ava^lyya) a 
 lacing or binding closi\iogpther: alS0:= 
 avaipiyiia, LXX, ; ; 
 
 ^va^pdyi^u, fut. -iadi, to seal up : 
 used also ui mid. 
 
 'Sv'axiT'lpiOV, oil, to, {aw(x<->) a re- 
 posifpry, receptacle, coffer, StOD. Eel. 1, 
 p.1682. ' , ' 
 
 JivaxniMjlZu, {avy, axwafi^a) to 
 form, fashion, or shape one thing after 
 another, (T. tj Trpof n, Arist: Top. 6, 
 14, 4 : — pass., to form one^s self after 
 another, to be co^ofmed' to his exam- 
 ple, trpog Ttva, Plut. 2, lOff F, ubi v. 
 Wytteiib. ; tivI, N. T. :— of the con- 
 stellations,' <o stand in mutuhl opposi- 
 tioni Sezt. l!niip. p. 343. Hehce 
 
 ^vaxvpHTia/ids, ov, S, mutual op- 
 pdsition of the constellations, ' Sext. 
 Emp. p. 343. 
 
 S'UO';j;oXdCcJ, (ffiiv, axoKd^tS) to de- 
 vote one^s leisure to any thing with 
 others: to be a fellow-pupil with ; in 
 
 fenl. to be intimate, LUc. Jad. Voc. 8: 
 [ence 
 
 SvffroXoffr^f, ov, 6, a playmate, 
 Dion. H. : also, a school-fellow, Stra- 
 bo, Plut, 2, 47 E : cf Lob, Phryn: 
 401. ' 
 
 Spaxo^oc, ov, {avv, axo^^) at lei- 
 sure with or together. 
 
 SwTO, 3 aor, syncbp, or plqpf, pass, 
 of aeiu, II. t*] ' ' ' I 
 
 Sii0af, i,=y)l£C/cof, ap. Hesych. : 
 hence, OT^a/fif(j=6n'up/f6), lb. [*?] 
 
 Sv0ap, not av^ap, to, a piece of old 
 or wrinkled skin, Sophrb'n ap. E. M., 
 Call. Fr. 49: the old coat or slough of 
 serpents and insects, Lat. ixuviae; 
 Luc. Hermot. 79 : — the skim or scum 
 on milk,=ypoiif. — II. as adj., aix^dp, 
 A, 5, very aged. Lye. 793. 
 
 Sv(jiei6g, 6,=sq., Od, 10, 389, 
 
 BS^Sof, OS, 6;{avt) a hog-sty, Od, 
 10, 238 ; 14, 13, 73 : av^eovSe. to the 
 
 msS^zeaby Microsoft® 
 
 SC^erdf, 4,=foreg,, drib. 
 
 SSJiecSj', uvo(, 6,Tatet form for av 
 0£Of ■ 
 
 'S.v^oppiov, ov, TO, iavg, 0cp/3u) a 
 herd of swine, Anth. ■ 
 
 Stifflop/Sdf, ov, 6, {avii ^ip0o)) like 
 i^opSdf, a swineherd, II, 21, 282, Od, 
 14,504, 
 
 2i)0df, d,=av<p£6s, Lye. 676. 
 
 Su^of, a, ov, Aeol. for aoipoc, ap, 
 E. M. 
 
 ^vxva^o, f, -uau, {avxv6() to be 
 frequent, to do ot come frequently,' like 
 Ba/ii^u. 
 
 SvxvuKis, adv., frequently; often, 
 ofltimes, Luc. Scyth. 2. [a] 
 
 '^VXVa.ouP,, aros, Td, that which is 
 ddnejrequeruly', dub. 
 
 , S.i;;fvdfi jj, ov,— 1. of time, long, a. 
 Xpdvoc, Hdt. 8, 52, Plat., etc. ; a. ^6- 
 yog, a long, unbroken speech; Plat. 
 Gorg. 465 E, etc— 2. of number and 
 quantity, like TroAif, many, iBvea, 
 Vijirbt, Hdt, 1 , 58 ; 3, 39, etc. ; avxvol, 
 many people together, Ar. Ran. 1267; 
 etc. ; hdnce, to iro'Kixvipv a. 'kolelv, 
 to make the small ' tbwn populous. 
 Plat. Rep. 370 D :— with sing, nouns, 
 rtmch,freqiienf,a. oiaid, Ar. Plut. 754 ; 
 jTctd^, Plat. Rep. 414 C ; hSwlnriei^ 
 a., the expense was great, Demi 1359; 
 9 :— the dat. avrvC) is oft joined 
 with a compar. adj. ,' like ttoX^S, as, 
 a. PeTiTiuv, far better. Plat. Legg. 
 761 D; ve&tipos ijiov xal avxva, 
 younger by a good deal, ' Dem. 1002,' 
 23. — II. the adv.j -vQg is rare, the 
 neut. ayxvdv, avxvd, being used in- 
 stead, 'avxvov iiauaoTdvttv, to err 
 much. Plat: Phaedr. 257 C; ovxvd 
 Xaipeiv i&v, lb, Phileb. 59 B. (Prob; 
 transp. and contr. from avvtxvi) 
 
 SHijStic, e;, (iTtif, eldoc) swine.like, 
 swinish, esp. gluttonous, Jac. Philostr. 
 Imag, 511, 
 
 ^ipdyavov, to, a word coined by 
 Gramm, to show the deriv, of ^aaya- 
 vmi. • ' 
 
 S^oyEfdii; mi, t6, {ail)d^o) :^-o bowl 
 for catching the blood of the victim in 
 sacrifices, Aesch, Ag, 1092, cf. Ar, 
 Thesm, 754. — II, like a^dyiov, the 
 victim itself, Eur. Tro. 742, El. 
 800. - 
 
 S(P(iysis, ia{, 6, {a^dZa) : — a slay- 
 er, butcher, Eur. I, T, 623 : a murder- 
 ed, cut-throat, Dem, 175,27 :— in Soph. 
 Aj. 815, 6 aAayeif (aTttxi, of the 
 sword on Wnich Ajax is about to 
 throw himself ;-^a sacrificial knife, 
 Eur. Andr. 1134. 
 
 Sady^, Tjs, ii', (tr^a^u) : — slaughter, 
 butchery, sacrifice, both in sing, and 
 plur., Trag. ; also in prose, ai^ayd( 
 TTOiEiv, Dem. 424, 22 -.—at^ayal liru- 
 pdc, the sacrificial fire, Aesch. Ag. 
 1057 : — with collat. signf. of a wound. 
 Soph. Tr. 573, 717 : a^ayii aiuaToc, 
 the blood gushing from the wound, 
 Aesfch; Ag. 1389: the victim itself. 
 Soph, Tr, 756:— n, the throat, strict^ 
 the spot where the victim is struck, 
 (cf. Lat. jugulum, jugulari) : usu.' in 
 plur, like Lat. fauces, Aesch. Pr. 
 863, Eur. El. 1228, cf. Thuc. 4, 48; 
 Kotvbv Uipoi aixivbg xat drqdovs, 
 Arist. H. A, 1, 14, 2. 
 
 '^^dyia, a'f, 9^, a day of sacr^ice, 
 strictly fem; from a^dyiog, siib. ijiit- 
 pa.- 
 
 f Sdayto, Of, j/,=2)0o/cri7ptffl, Plat. 
 Menek. 242 C ; Xen. ; etc. 
 
 S^ayca^o/iai, f. -dao/tat, {o^yiav) 
 dbp. nAid: ^ — to- slay- a victim, sacrificti 
 ravpov, Hdt. 9, 61, 72; absol.. Id. 6, 
 76 :— ^n apt. ai^yi&^o occurs in Ar. 
 Av. 569; also part. pres. pass, in pas^. 
 siguf.. At. Av. 570 ; and so aor. part. 
 1451 
 
nipayiaadsli in pass, signf., Hdt. 7, 
 }80,.Xen. Lac. 13, 8. Hence 
 
 ^ihaycafffioCt ov, b, a slaying^' sacri- 
 ficing, Eur. El. 200. 
 X^ayiaariipiov, ov, T6,=a^ayuov, 
 SijidyiSiov, ov, TO, dim. from ff^o- 
 
 yk- [JJ. ' ' 
 S(jiuyi(a,=a<l>ayi,d^a. 
 ^6dyLov,'ov, TO, owicitm, Eur. Hec. 
 Ill : usu. in plur., (r^ciyia KaXd or 
 XfJVf^Ta, like lepii KoKa, victims of 
 good omen, Hdt. 9, 61, 62, and Trag., 
 esp. in Eur. ; a^ayia (pAeiv, TefivtLv, 
 Aesch. Theb. 230, Eur. Supp. 1196; 
 SovTm. u^dyia, the slaughter of a slave, 
 Eur. Hec. 137 ; so, aipdyia tekvuv, 
 Id. Or. 815 ; atpuyta irapdevovg KTa- 
 vtlv. Id. Ion 278 ; also in Thuc. 6, 69, 
 Xen., etc. — \\.=a(payuov, a bowl for 
 the blood at sacrifices. — Strictly neut. 
 from sq. [a] 
 
 "Z^dyiog, ov, also a, ov, (ff0a^6j) 
 slaying, sacrificing: killing, Aeadlu, 
 Hipp. ; (70. fiupog, slaughter. Soph, 
 int. 1291. Cf. a^ayid, atpdyiov. 
 
 SySy/f, ISog, ij, a sacripcial knife, 
 Eur. El. 811, 1142 : generally, a Unife, 
 Polyaen. 
 
 StjidyiTtic, ov, b, (a^ayii II) of the 
 
 throat, ^Tii^b a<jiaylTt(, the jugular 
 
 vein, Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3, 3, 2. 
 
 Sifidyvo^, ov, b,=^(j^utco^ and ^u- 
 
 qyavov II, Theophr. 
 
 S0u(!af(J (V. sub fin.) : f. -daa : — 
 to toss the body about, to struggle, rear, 
 and kick, like a restive Ixorse, Aesch. 
 Pers. 194, Soph. Fr. 727, Eur. Aeol. 
 19, Incert. 141 : — to writhe,, struggle 
 from spasms. Foes. Oec. Hipp., Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 1, 37 : of a wounded horse, 
 Polyb. 34, 3, 5 ; and so Valck. pro- 
 posed to read in Eur. El, 843; cf. 
 &a(pddaoTOQ. — 2. to struggle, be eager, 
 impatient for'^ thing, ^7r£ rwv fidxijv, 
 Plut. Caes. 42 :— cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 10 
 C, Ruhnk. Tim. — Hdn., Draco, and 
 E. M. write il'atjiaddCa, as if contr. 
 from ffipadai^a, v. Elfendt Lex Soph. 
 (Akin to (jTrdu, aizaipa, and prob. to 
 
 S0wcJdvof, 71, 6v, V. 1. II. 11, 165; 
 16, 372, for a<j)eSav6i, q. v. 
 
 ^(pdSaofia, arog, TO,=sq. 
 
 Iti^udatJiiog, ov, 6, violent motion of 
 the body, a spasm, convulsion. Plat. 
 Rep. 579 E. 
 
 S$A'ZB, and in Att. prose ff^ar- 
 TU .* f. (Tijtd^(0 : aor. eff^a^a : pass. 
 tn^dxSriy, Hdt. 5, 5, Find. P. 11, 36, 
 iit[r. J. T. 177, — but in Att. usu. ia<^d- 
 W [«] ■ pf- pass, lafayfiat : Horn, 
 as pres. o-^dfo), imipf. and aor. act., 
 pres. and pf. pass. To slay, slaugh- 
 ter, butcher, in Horn, always of cattle, 
 etev: /i^V idivd trfidfowtri, Od. 1, 92, 
 etc. : to offer, sacrifice ; and, general- 
 ly,- to kill.. Find., and Tiag. ; so too in 
 Xen. An. 4, 5, 16, etc. ; (T<p. teal kn- 
 <S£p£iv, Flat. Euthyd. 301 C :— strict- 
 1M-. to slay by cutting the throat, Lat. 
 jmulare,Od.' 3, 454; a<ft. iw^ ufiuv 
 fioaxov, to cut its throat, .as it hung 
 from the servant's shoulders, Eur. 
 El.' 813 ; sn, (T0. irapdhbv Sepriv, Id. 
 Or: 1199 ; Sspj) n^uyeiaa, the throat 
 cut. Id. I, A, 1516 : — ^poet;, alfia a^dr- 
 retv, to shed blood in slaughter or sac- 
 rifice, Seidl. Eur. El. 92, 279; cf. 
 a^ay^ I, fin. (The root is S*Ar-, 
 as it appears in aor. 2, and a^ay^, 
 etc.) 
 
 2!0arpu, a^, if, a ball, esp. a playing 
 balt;a^aipi^ ■jval^eiv, to play atball, 
 Od. 6, 100 ; a(pmpav piwretv, Od. 6, 
 115; (jf Trep aialpav kKie^dUevoc tov 
 Uyov, Plat. Etithyd. 277 B ; cl 6a- 
 SeKaoKVTog.-^—'i. a sphere, ff^Zo6e, which 
 AiiBximander, etc., caricelveil as sur- 
 1452 
 
 h; 
 
 S*A1. 
 
 rounding the universe, ap. Flat. 
 Soph. 244 E,cf. Euseb. Praep. Ev. 
 1,8, Arist. Mund. 2, 8 ; called a^aX- 
 po; by Emped. 24 : then freq. in 
 Fythag. philosophy, of the spheres of 
 the planets, cf Arist. Coel. 2, 4, 5 : 
 — (70. nlavo/ihti', opp. to &7rXav^ci 
 a planet, opp. to a fixBd star, Plut. 2, 
 1028 A. — 3. a weapon of boxers, prob. 
 an iron ball, worn with padded covers 
 (tma(l>aipta), instead of the usu. box- 
 ing-gloves (IjiavTeg), in the tripatpo- 
 piayiat. Plat. Legg. 830 B, v. Wyt- 
 tenb. Plut. 2, 80 B,— II. metaph., 
 a^alpav uniSn^e r^v oiaiav, just , 
 like avaTpoyyvUa (q- v.), Alex.- 
 Fliaedrus 2, 3.— Cf a^atpos- (Perh. 
 akin to anelpa, q. v. sab fin.) 
 
 'S^aipevg, £<jg, b, a Spartan youth, 
 bet ween i0^/3£m and manhood, Paus. 
 3, 14, 6 ;— prob. from his then begin- 
 ning to use the boxing-gloves (jr^oi^ 
 pa I. 3), or to play at foot-ball, cf. 
 MullerDor. 4, 5, ^2. 
 
 X(j)atp^S6v, (aipalpd) adv. : — like a 
 sphere, globe, or ball, 57/ce 6e fiiv acjtat- 
 ptldbv i'Xi^diJ.evog, II. 13, 204, cf. 
 Anth. P. 6, 45, etc. ^ 
 
 X(l>aipl6cov, ov, TO, dim. from a^al- 
 pa. [j] 
 
 "Si^atpliiu, f. -/ffu, {ff<^dtpa) to play 
 at ball. Plat. Theaet. 146 A, Plut. 2, 
 45 E, etc. ^ ; 
 
 "Zi^aipiKo;, ii, 6y, (.adalpa) globular, 
 spherical, V. 1. Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 
 35. Adv. .-KUf, like a globe, Plut. 2, 
 682 D. 
 
 ^(paipCov, ov,,Tb, like afaipidtov, 
 dim. from a^alpa, Ep. Flat. 312 D, — 
 H. a molecule, atom, Demdcr. ap. Arist. 
 de Aniiiia 1, 4, 19. — III. a round ticket 
 or token, entitling the bearer to a 
 present, specified upon it, Dio C. 
 
 ^faipiaic, sue, ij, (er^otp/fu) a 
 playing at ball, Arist. Rhet. 1, Hi 15. 
 ^^aiptaiia, aro^, to, a game at ball : 
 a blow given in the game. 
 
 ^fatpia/ibc, oi, b,=a^aipiaic. At- 
 temid. 4, 69. 
 S<liiiipiaT^p, rjpo;, bi=a(paipiaT^(. 
 ^(^alptOTfipcov, ov, TO, a court for 
 playing at ball : neut. from 
 
 i^atptaT^piog, a, ov, of or for a 
 game at ball. 
 
 "Z^aipLurfi^, ov, b, {a(liatpl^u) a 
 ball-player, Mel. 97. Hence 
 
 S0a(p(OTI/cdf, ij', bv, skilled in play- 
 ing at ball : 6 p(patpiGTtKbs, a clever 
 player : ^ -k^, (so. texvij) skill in ball- 
 play. 
 
 i<paipiaTpa, Of, ri,=(!^aipiaTiipL- 
 ov, susp. 1. in Plut. 2, 839 B: but 
 formed ace. to analogy of &7i.ivd^8pa, 
 TTOTtaTpa, etc. 
 
 'St^atplrrig, ov, b, sphere-shaped, 
 globular. — II, fern. aiatplTif, t<!of, the 
 cypress, so called from its globular 
 fruit. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ^^aipoeibyg, £f, (trt^atpa, elSo^) 
 ball-like, globular, spherical. Plat. Tim. 
 33 B,63 A. — 2. rounded, blunted, "Ken. 
 An. 5, 4, 12 ; cf. aijtatpbu. 
 
 ii^mpoptaxitu, <3, (a^alpa, /idxo- 
 fiat) to spar vnth the at^alpai (atpalpa 
 I. 3),' Plat. Legg. 830 E.— 2: to play 
 at ball, Polyb. 16, 21, 6. Hence 
 
 ^tj)atpotidxla, Cf, v, a sparring- 
 match with the atfialpaL {atpalpa I. 3). 
 — H. a game at ball, Seneca. 
 
 ^(jtaipofwptjiog, oVi globs-shaped, 
 spherical. 
 
 XtjtatpoiraiKTEU, u, to play at baU ; 
 from 
 
 ^i^aipoiralienic, ov, b, a player at 
 ball. Hence • 
 
 Y.^atpbiraiKTOv, ov, to, a game at 
 ball. 
 
 ^^aipotroiia, C, i. -^atj, to make 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 S*AA 
 
 globular or spherical : of the peacocK, 
 to spread his tail. 
 
 SijiaipoTtoid;, ov, (iroiicj) making 
 globular or spherical. 
 
 Sijtatpog, ov,=<T<liatpa, Emped. 24, 
 ubi V. Sturz. 
 
 ts^ajpof, ov, 6,' Sphaerus, chario- 
 teer of Pefops, Faus. 2, 33, 1.— 2. of 
 Borysthenes (2), a pupil of Zeno, 
 Plut. Cleom. 2.— Others in Ath. 
 
 Si^atpoto, u, to make round, globular, 
 or spherical : — pass., (TTTJdsa o* i&^ac- 
 puTO, his chest was round and arched, 
 Theocr. 22, 46. — II. in pass., also, of 
 pointed weapons, ukovtiu ia<j)aipa- 
 fiiva, spears with buttons, like our 
 foils, Xen. Eq. 8, 10; opp. to XeKoy- 
 Xayihia, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 1, 17; cf. 
 Polyb. 10, 20, 3. Hence 
 
 S^a^pojUa, arof, to, any thing modi 
 round or globular: esp. in plur., — t: 
 the rouTui weight in stillyards, Arist. 
 Mechan. 20, 2. — i. in pi., the buttocia, 
 Sext. Emp. p. 114. 
 I 20aepui^, uvof, b, a round fishing- 
 net, Opp. H. 3, 83. 
 
 ^AaipUffis, sug, i], a spherical shape, 
 Paul. Aeg. 
 
 "Si^atpuTTip, ^po^, b, {fftpaipbo) a 
 leathern thong for tying the shoes,LJL'Si.', 
 al. (TipvpuT^p. 
 
 20aipuTdf, r/, Sv, {a^aipbo) round- 
 ed. — IE. with a ball or button at the end, 
 like ta^iaipaiiEvoc, Xen. Eq. 8, 10. ^ 
 
 20UKfX£a£', ov, b, suffering from 
 fftjtuKeXog. 
 
 20u/ce^£^u, to suffer from a^dKsXo^, 
 to be gangrened, mortify, kc^ankXiak 
 TE TO ooTEov Kat 6 /iijpog kadTzri, Hdt. 
 3, 66 ; c^aKsTUuavTO^ tov uypoi} Ktu 
 aairivTO(, Id. 6, 136 : — in Hipp., and 
 Att. usu. as dep. mid., a^aKeXi^ouai. 
 ■ — 2. of the effect of severe cold on 
 single limbs, to be frostbitten, Dion. H. 
 — 3. of trees, to be blighted, smutted, 
 Arist. Respir. — 4. generally, to suffer 
 violent pain, have spasms or convulsions, 
 like trtpaSd^a. 
 
 S^uKe^ioy/df, ov, 4,=sq., Hipp. 
 20(i/ceAof, ov, 6, gangrene, mortifi- 
 cation, Hipp. : the strict technical 
 word is ydyypatva : — blight, smut, or 
 mildew of trees. — 2. generally, a spasm, 
 convulsion, like G^aiaafio^, Aesch. Pr. 
 878 : metaph., o"0. uviuufv, the convtd- 
 sive fury Of winds, lb. 1046. (As- 
 sumed to be akin to a^aSd^o and 
 ffijtv^u. [d] 
 
 S^aKOf, ov, b, the plant sage, Lat. 
 salvia, Ar. Thesm. 486; still called 
 ^XeXco(j>aK[a in Grreece, v. Schneid. 
 Ind. Theophr.^n. a kind of tree-moss, 
 found esp. on oaks, also oipdyvoCt 
 <pdoKov and ijtdoyavov. [dj 
 
 i'LAaKTrfpla, cf, ^, Sphacteria, an 
 island on the coast of Messenia, off 
 Pylos, also called Stjiayia, now ,^a- 
 gia, Thuc. 4, 8 ; Strab. ; etc. 
 
 ^(paKTi]^, ov, b, a slayer, murderer 
 XipaKTOc;, i], bv, ( Gtpd^u ) slain, 
 slaughtered^ dale. Eur. Hec. 1077. 
 
 ^(pdKTpia, rem. of a^dKTTjQ : a 
 priestess, Jac. Anth. P. p. 594. 
 
 ^ipuKTpov, ov, t6, ((T0u^(j) a tax 
 paid for victims, Pol. 6, 97. 
 
 ^ijidKudTic, sf. (<T0dKOf, Eidoc) like 
 sage : abouiuting in sage. 
 
 SipdXa^, aKO^, b, the buck-thorn . 
 from 
 
 X(t>a?.da(7t,), f. -fw, to sting, scratch, 
 ap. Hesych. 
 
 Xij>uXEpov7]KTog, OV, dangerous to 
 swim, TTora/idf. 
 
 20aXcjo6f , u, bv, (ff^dX^) making 
 to fall, trip, totter or stagger: metaph.« 
 slippery, - delusiw, dangerous, Lat. hi- 
 bricus, Tvpavvlsp(p^fia aoai,Epbv, Hdt. 
 3, 53; sc, -yvuiai aipaMpoT^pn (or 
 
J!*AS 
 ■TiTTj), Id. 7, 16, 1 ; a^aXepov vyzuini 
 6paav(, Eur. Supp. 508 ; so in Tliuc. 
 4. 62, Plat., etc.— II. intr., ready to 
 failj tottering^ reelings staggering^ K&- 
 M, Aesch. Eum. 371 ; (yiiiia. Soph. 
 Aj. 159 : — a. irpoc vyleiav, ■uncertain 
 in point of health, Flat. Rep. 404 A. 
 Adv. -pijf, Eur. I. A. 601. 
 
 20aAA(Jf, ov, (S, a round, leadenplate, 
 which was thrown by a strap attached 
 to a ring : a variety of the Siaxo;. — 11. 
 in the prisons, a round block of wood 
 with two holes for the feet, a pair of 
 stocks. — Written also aipaU;. (Akm 
 
 lO ff^i^flf.) 
 
 SiA'AAQ: f. cAu^u; aor. I latjn;- 
 3.a, inf. aM^ai, Dor. iai^HXa, aijiH- 
 i,a(,: aor. 2ec70u^ov: pass. pf. i(T0aX- 
 uai : aor. iaijidTiiiv {S] ; but there is 
 no aor. 2 mid. ta^aUpuiv, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. (j 96 Anm. 5, n, cf. Bekker 
 Thuc. 5, 110. Horn, only uses it 
 twice in aor. 1, the copfipas. ^ttoct^-, 
 rrapafftj}-. To make to fall, throw dawn, 
 esp. by tripping up (like Lat. pedes 
 fallere, Liv. 21, 36), to trip up in wrest' 
 ting, oir' 'OSvaeiiQ Svvaro o^Tmi 
 oioei Tc ireXaaaai, II. 23, 719 : — to 
 throw doum, overthrow, Od. 17, 464, 
 Find. O. 2, 145 ; opp. to KaropBovv, 
 Soph. El. 416 i to iimvoffiovv. Flat. 
 Gorg. 461 C, and Xen. ; — to make to 
 totter or reel like a drunken man, Xen. 
 ^ Gyr. 8, 8, 10, cf. 1, 3, 10 :— generally, 
 to overthrow, ruin, Hdt. 7, 16, 1, Find. 
 I. 4, 57 (3, 53), Soph. Fr. 204, Eur., 
 etc. — 2. to make to totter or stagger, and 
 metaph., to perplex, embarrass, Hdt. 7, 
 142 : to balk, foil. Soph. Aj, 452, and 
 Eur. — II. pass., to be tripped up, stum- 
 ble, stagger, reel like a drunken man, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1324, Xen., etc. : to fall, 
 esp. metaph. of persons falling from 
 high fortunes, Soph. Tr. 297, 719, 
 Eur., etc. — 2. esp. to be balked ox foiled, 
 to fail, Iv nvi, Hdt. 7, 50, 1 ; Kara. Ti, 
 Id. 7; 52 ; mpl n, Flat. Rep. 451 A; 
 rosf b^oig a^aXTJvai, Folyb. 1, 43, 8 ; 
 and with a neut. adj., evuiya aij>d^- 
 ?,ta8ai. Flat. Legg. 648 E ; oi rifi^ 
 afa^ y kv aoi nore, I shaUnever be 
 disappomted in thee, Soph. Tr. 621, 
 cf. A]. 1136 : — in Att., c. gen. lei, to 
 be balked of or foiled in a thing, Pov- 
 i,eviJ,dnm, Aesch. Eum. 717; yd/iov, 
 '5of'7f. T^XVCt Eur. Or. 1078, lifcd. 
 1010, Phoen. 758 ; oix ic^oKTai T^f 
 ahiBeia;, Plat. Crat. 436 C : also, 
 a^XKeadai avdpoc, to lose him, Soph. 
 Tr. 1113. — 3. to fail, i. e. err,eo wrong, 
 blunder, Hdt. 5, 50, Soph. El. 1481, 
 Eur. I. A. 1541, Flat., etc; (a-^611-a 
 is from root a-^iroc, {.kpiafniXot;), 
 ^TjX-Oi, Lat. fallere, Germ, fallen, to 
 fell, also akin to balk, foil: — and a- 
 ^^'X-Ofiai, answers to Gexm. fallen, 
 fehlen, to fall, fail. — The a is dropped, 
 as in (T-TToyyof, fungus, a-^evo-avTi, 
 fund-a.) Hence 
 
 S^aX^a, arof, t6, a trip, stuTnbte, 
 false step, Anth. P. 7, 634.— II. met- 
 aph., — 1. a fall, failure, defeat, Hdt. 1, 
 207; 7, 6, Thnc. 5, 14.— 2. a fault, 
 failing, trespass, rii TrpoaQe fffjt., Eur. 
 Andr. 54, Supp. 416, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
 167 E. 
 
 S(jiaXiiao>, €>, f. -y(ju,=(r0ii3.Xo/iOi, 
 Polyb. 35, 5, 2 : — Hesych. explains it 
 by,(r/£(pTau, a^add^u. 
 
 S^aXdf, 6, V. ai^aTMg. 
 
 £^d^ri/f , ov, 6, ((T^aMu) one who 
 trips up or throws doum, Lye. 207. 
 
 20a^r(5(!)?f, £f,=)i(r0oA.™d(;f. 
 
 Xipdviov, ov, TO, a small bed, He- 
 sych. 
 
 20df , trdayo^, the h&t. faux, faucis^ 
 
 S*EI 
 
 X<l>updy(oiiat,{a^dpayoc)Sep.mii., 
 to burst with a noise, to crack, crackle, 
 as green wood does in the fire, so, 
 (iffat aipapayevvTo, the roots of the 
 eye crackled or hissed (when Ulysses 
 burnt them with the hot stake), Od. 
 9, 390. — 2. to groan with fulness, to 
 swell, like GTrapydu, aijtptydu, ovda- 
 ra aijiapayevvTO, Od. 9, 440 ; cf. sq. 
 
 S^apuy/^u, to move, stir up with a 
 noise and bustle, hfoaiv Te Koviv re, 
 Hes. Th. 706. 
 
 2*A'P.\rOS, ov, 6, a bursting with 
 a noise, cracking, . crackling. (The 
 Sanscr. root is sphurj, explodere, to- 
 nare : akin to d<jiptyd<j, airapydo, cf. 
 a^apayea, and v. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
 238). 
 
 20ur, a rare enclit. ace. from a<j)et;, 
 U. 5, 567, Farmenid. 12 FuUeb. 
 
 S0O?, ace. pi. fem. from o-^df, Od. 
 2, 237. [d] 
 
 SidTTO, more freq. Att. pros, for 
 (j^dl^w, Att. impf. la^oTTov : all oili- 
 er tenses are formed from a^d^u : no 
 pres. a<l)daa<j occurs. Lob. Fhryn. 241. 
 20e, Ep. and Ion. enclit. ace. pi. 
 masc. and fem. of aijiel;, U. 19, 256, 
 Hdt., and Trag. ; also as ace. dual, 
 Od. 8, 271 ; 21, 192,206.-11. in Attic 
 and later poets, esp. Trag., also ace. 
 sing., Aesch. Pr. 9, Theb. 469, etc.. 
 Soph. O. T. 761, O. C. 40, Ant. 44, 
 Phil. 200, etc. ; cf Valck. Hipp. 1253 : 
 so also in Hdt. 3, 52, 53 :— v. a(j)uc. 
 
 Sipeii, nom. and ace. pi. neut. from 
 ff^fjf, Hdt. 
 
 > S^^df, Ep. and Ion. ace. pi. masc. 
 and fem. for tr^uf, Hom., and Hdt. 
 
 'Z^eSdvoQ, 71, bv, prob. an old col- 
 lat. form of a^odpd^ (cf. tjjedvdg, iba' 
 6dp6^), eager, vehement, violent, Nic. 
 Th. 642: — in Hom. only as adv., 
 ^Trero ■ atjieSavov, followed eagerly, II. 
 11, 165 ; 16, 372 ; a(j>eSavbv f^em, 11. 
 21, 542. (In the last passage, Heyne, 
 with Aristarch., wrote a^eSavCni as 
 =<j)0veiiav, but v. Spitzn. ad h. 1. et 
 ad 11, 165.) 
 
 S^ErS, nom. plur. masc. and fem. 
 of the personal pron. of 3d person, 
 they : rare neut. aijiea, most freq. in 
 Hdt.: gen. cr0uv; oat. (r0e(rr [f] : ace. 
 ff^df , neut. (T0e(i ; — but of these 
 forms Hom. uses only genit. in phrase 
 oipuv abrCtv ; and dat. very freq. — 
 The following are the Ep. and Ion. 
 forms. Nom., (j^Mf, Hdt. ; the un- 
 contr. form o-0iefis not found. Genit., 
 o^^uv, in Hom. of course a monosyll., 
 and sometimes enclitic, U. 18, 311, 
 Od. 3, 134 ; merely poet, a^etov, 
 Horn., only in II., and always in 
 phrase i)aav or iiaai irro a^Huv. 
 Dat., a<j)t and a<i>lv, oft. in Hom., also 
 in Ion. prose, and Trag. ; the i some- 
 times elided, as in II. 3, 300 : proper- 
 ly enclit., but written tr^lv in Hdt. 7, 
 149 : the use of a<jii as dat: sing, for 
 ol is rare, H. Hom. 18, 19; 30, 9, 
 Aesch. Pers. 759, Soph. 0. C. 1490, 
 V. Lob. Aj. 801 (for in Od. 15, 524, 
 aijiiv should with Voss be referred to 
 all the suitors, and in Hes. Sc. 113, 
 to Mars and Cycnus) : Buttmann sus- 
 pects that only <T(piv,aot ag>i, was used 
 as sing., frofh the apparent analogy of 
 kfiiv, TLV, Iv, V. Lezil. voc. vwe 14. 
 Accus. aMd^, oft. in Hom., and Hdt., 
 usu.. enclit., and then always to be 
 pronounced as one long syllable, .as 
 IS': proved esp. by Od. 8, 315; for 
 where a short syll. is wanted, a^d^ is 
 now restored from the MSS. (v. sub 
 voc.) : when accented in Hom. it is 
 a dissyll, II. 12, 43, Od. 12,225, etc.. 
 
 only found in the compd. diaa^a^, (so that in Od. 8, 480 ; 13, 276, the 
 etc. Lob. Paral. 97. ikaccent should betaken offlijfiwaf 
 
 S*EN 
 
 is another very rare form, Od, 13, ai j, 
 where Wolf wrongly a^ela^: a<^e 
 also is a rare poet, ace, always en- 
 clit., II. 19, 256, which however in 
 all other places of Horn, is ace. dual, 
 e. g. Od. 8, 271, also Hes. Sc. 62 
 which makes it prob. that a^e was 
 orig. contr. from a<i>u( : in later Ep. 
 it is usu. plur., Jac. Anth. P. p. 261 ; 
 and in other poets, esp. Trag., o^e, 
 like vLv, is sing. masc. and fem., v 
 sub (r0e, and cf. Thorn. M. p. 825. 
 Rare Aeol. and Dor. forms are nom. 
 (T^^f, dat. <ftv and tplv, ace. ibe. All 
 the oblique cases may be usea enclit., 
 except the circumfiexed aipuv and 
 o^df . — In Hom. this pron. is strictly 
 personal, and therefore he uses no 
 neut. (which first occurs in Hdt.) ; in 
 Od. 9, 70; 10, 355, indeed, it refers 
 to a thing, which however is a femi- 
 jane noun : as early as Hom. the no- 
 tion is oTt. ^trengtnd., as in a(iiCiv aii- 
 Tuv, so o'^ior airovQ, Od. 12, 225, cf. 
 Thorn. M. p. 826 : unusu,, irapi a(l)Lv 
 iKdaT<j) for Trapd a^iuv iKdarc/), II. 
 5, 195. — U. we must here remark a 
 rare poet, usage of aipelc for 2d pers. 
 fl.,fieT& a^loiv for jieff i/itv,li. 10, 
 398 ; so too ace. to SchSf. Greg. p. 
 470, Spohn Hes. Op. 56, aiplv dirolc 
 for i/itv avTtttc, and so in Ap. Rh. S, 
 1278 : and later even in prose for 1st 
 pers.. Wolf Proleg. p. ccxlvii, cf. 
 <T0CTEpof, a(patTEpoc and ioc. — On 
 the prob. origin of this pron. from ?, 
 Lat. se, cf Buttm^ Lexil. s. v. vui 11, 
 not. 
 
 20c^af, arof, to, a footstool, Od. 
 18, 394; Ep. plur., a^iXu, Od. 17, 
 231. — II. a rowing bench. — III. a hollow 
 block of wood, for putting any thing 
 into, Nic. Th. 644. (Prob. akin to 
 (70o/l^df, CT^a^df; perh. also to 
 aijtdTiXu, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Trpo- 
 ae^ely sub fin.) , 
 
 ^ijie^ifia, qros, t6, the blossom of the 
 holm-oak (Trptvof). 
 
 ^S^evidAr), tic, ij, Sphendale, an 
 Attic deme of the tribe Hippothoon- 
 tis; hence S^evrfa^Kf Ion. -etg, 
 eav, ol, the inhab. of Sphendale, Hdt. 
 9, 15. 
 
 ^(jievid/jvlvoc, t), ov, of maple wood : 
 hence, metaph, for tough, stout (like 
 our " hearts of oak"), Ar. Ach. 181 ; 
 cf. npivivog: from 
 
 XijiMa/ivoc, ov, ij, the maple, Lat. 
 acer, Theophr. 
 
 'Z6ev6iKi!^a,=s<i., Luc. Pseudol. 
 24 ; hut dub. 
 
 . i^evdovdti), a. Ion. -veg), f. -^ctu, to 
 sling, to use the sling, 'X.eri. An. 3, 3, 7, 
 15, etc.— II. tothrow as from a sling, hurl 
 violently, ix, xXi/idKOV ia^evdovuTo 
 X<jph dW'ifkuiv ii.ek%, Eiir. Phoen. 
 1190. — III. to move like a swing, to 
 suiing, brandish. Id. Supp. 715. 
 
 S*ENAO'NH, i7f, ^, a sling foi 
 throwing, Lat. funda, being a strip 
 of leather broad in the middle and 
 narrow at each end, II. 13, 600, 
 Archil. 4, Thuc. 4, 32, etc. : hence, 
 — II. any thing, of like shape; — 1. a 
 sling for a disabled arm. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. — 2. also, a bandage for a wmmi- 
 ed limb, V. 11. 1. c. : a hand round the 
 pudenda, elsewh. ipvXa^, il)v?,dKEiov, 
 XOtpoKofielov, Foes. — 3. a hea^-band 
 worn by women, broad in front, 
 Winckelm. Gesch. d. Kunst., 3, 2, 
 ^ 13. — 4. the hoop of a ring in which 
 the stone was set as in a sling, esp. the 
 outer or broader part round the stone, 
 as also in Lat. funda for poZa annuH 
 Eur. Hipp. 862, ubi v. Valck., Plgt 
 Rep. 359 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim.^5, tife 
 white of the eye,— 6. a strip-shimed 
 1453 
 
S*HK 
 
 travcUmg map, like the Tabula Peu- 
 tingeriana, — llL/iny means, of throuiingj 
 a throw, cast, Aesch. Ag. lOjp.— rly. 
 that which is .sl-ung, ^he stone or bullet 
 of the sling, Xen. An. 3, 4,, 4 ; 5, 2, 
 14, etc., of. Ar. Nub. U25. — V. a 
 vault, ch-ched way. — VJJike/uMdfl, any 
 elliptical figure, (a-tfiev^-ovTi is the 
 Lat. fund-^, with a prefixed, of. ff^uA- 
 Xu fiti.) Hence 
 
 ^(j}£vSov7J66v, adv., like a sling. 
 
 'Zfev66V7iai^, eug, tj, ((TiftEvdovuot) a 
 slinging, throwing with a sling, the art 
 thereof. Plat. Legg. 794 C. 
 
 ^^F-viSovyTTj^, ov, 6, {a^EvSovdii) a 
 slinger, Hdt. 7, ,158, Thuc. 6, 22, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 ^AevdtyvijrtKog, ri, ov, belonging to 
 or niied for a slinger or slinging : i] 
 •Kfi (sc. TkyvTl), the art of slinging. 
 Plat. Lach. 19S B. 
 
 ^<^ev^ovi^u,-=a^Evdov6.Q, LXX. ' 
 
 X^evSoviar^i, also -Ittk, ov, 6,= 
 e^ivSoiynTrig, v. 1. in, LXX. 
 
 SijifvSavoeiSijs, ig, (tZrfof) sling- 
 shaped. 
 
 "t^ioQ, -ir), -eov, Ep. collat. ibrms 
 for {T0(5f, a(piT£pog, Ap. Rh. 
 
 S<iii, Aeol. and Dor. for aijietg. 
 
 SipETspi^a: f. -iaa and Dor. -I'fo 
 ((TtpsTEpog) : — to make one^s own, ap- 
 
 fropriate, esp. other peopIeVpropertjr, 
 'lat, Legg. 7lS A, 843 D:— more 
 usu. as dep. mid., a<j)eTepl(pnai, 
 whence aor. part. aAETepHa^EVog, 
 Aesch. Supp. 39; of. Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
 36, Dem. 882,_ 13, etc. Hence 
 
 S0eTepj(T/«Of, oi!, 6, appropriation, 
 kiri otj)ETepttTflC>,for one^s own use arid 
 advantage, Arist, Rhet. 1, 13, lO : and 
 
 ^(jtSTspitTTyg, ov, b, an appropriator, 
 opp. to iiriTpoirog, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 
 33. - , ' ■ 
 
 ^fp^Tspog, a, ov, possessive adj. of 
 the 3d pers. pi., from the pers. pron. 
 o^ELc, their own, their, Horn., Hes., 
 Pind., etc. ; to aAsTepov avTtJv, their 
 own business. Plat. Soph. 243 A ; — 
 but in prose, the gen. iavtCiv is com- 
 monly used for it. — II. sometimes 
 also used of the other persons ; e^ g. 
 — 1. of, the 2d. pers. pl.,=iuErcpof, 
 Hes. Op. 2, Theocr. 22, 67, Ap. Rh. 
 4, 1327, Wolf Prolog, p. ccxlviiij cf. 
 aAsli II. — 2. of the 3d pers. sing.,— 
 log, vvhether direct or reflexive, his, 
 his own., Hes. Sc. 90, Pind. O. 13, 86, 
 P. 4, 147, etc., Aesch. Ag. 760.— 3. of 
 the 1st pers. sing., =; i/jof, only in 
 Theocr. 25, 163.— 4. of the 2d pers. 
 sing., = aog, thy, thine. Id. 22, 67.-5. 
 of the first pers. plur.,=i7/ZEr£pof, cf. 
 Sehneid. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 10.— Cf. 
 a^6g. (The Lat. vester is to g^ete- 
 pog, as vespa to (T^^f.J 
 
 ^^Euv, Ep. and Ion. gen. ota^Eig, 
 Horn., and Hes. 
 
 2(^5, dal. fem. from tnjidg, II. 
 
 ft^KEta, ag, ij, Sphecid, early 
 name of the island Cypfhs, Lye. 
 474, , , , • 
 
 , 'S^TiKEiov, OV, TO, (aijmf) a kind of 
 oa^dyytOi), venomous, like a ivasp, 
 Nic.tk738. 
 
 2^«ei0f , a, ov, of the wasp : wasp- 
 like, waspish. 
 
 ^(prjKtd (not B^nula), or, jj, (ir^^f) ; 
 — a wasp's nest. Soph. Fr. 856, Eiir. 
 Cycl. 475, Ar. Vesp, 224, etc. : "a^rj- 
 Kid iyldpCiv, opp. to ieilogMlov, Plut. 
 2, 96 B. 
 
 2<ti^Kiag, ov, 6, = a^TjKlanog, Jlei- 
 neke Pherecr. Incert. 54. 
 
 lii^rjuiov, bv, TO, a cell in a itiasp's 
 nest, as Krjplov of bees, Arist. IJ. A. 
 9, 41, 6, Ael. N. A. 4, 39. 
 
 'Zfr/klaKogi bi), i, (aiji^^ a piece of 
 woodpointid like a wasp's sting, apoint-. 
 1454 
 
 2$H3 
 
 ed stickOT stake, elseyifb- anoXoi, Ar. 
 Plut. 301 : a pile for building, Pojyb. 
 5, 89, 6. 
 
 "Zt^Ktaflog, ov, b, an imitation of the 
 hum of a wasp on the Jlute. 
 
 Sipiiici(jaig,v,=afriiad,i\A. , , 
 
 S^rjKOEidijg, ig, {a^ri^,EWpg)=.a^- 
 KuSrig. 
 
 Z^riKog, oil, 6, == aipr/Kadifg, Soph. 
 Fr. 27. 
 
 , S05/(o% (3, f. -cSffu, (,B<j>!i&:—to 
 make like a wasp, i.e.tp.pinch in atlhe^ 
 waist : — hence, in pass,, vXoxfiot 
 xpvau Tc Koi dpyipij) ia^fiKuvjo, the 
 Druids of hair were baimdupyixlU gold 
 and silver, II. 17, 52 ; Setpnv ia^KU- 
 Tat, he is narrow in the neck, Nic, Th. 
 289 ; BvpiScg ei Kal Kalag tc^ita- 
 liivaif well-closed windpw-shutters, 
 Aristid. ; so, KaXvpiiwra ka'^Tjii., An- 
 ;acr. 19, 3.—a^iix6a is freq. confouiid- 
 ed with a^ti^oii). . 
 
 'Zi^Ku&ng> £f . contr, for a^riKoei- 
 dijg, wasp-like, i. e- pinched in at the 
 waist like a wasp, Ar. Plut. 561, sq. — 
 II. CTLXog affjiiiiSTii, a wasp-like 
 verse, with a time uian/ing- in the mid- 
 dle, Gramm., v. Buttm. Schol. Od. 
 10, 60. 
 
 S(l>riK(.>fia, arog, to, (a<jn!ic6(J) that 
 which is tied tight. — II. a band for bind- 
 ing jirmty.^\ll. the point of a helmet 
 where the plume is fixed in, Sophu Fr. 
 314, Ar.Pac. 1216. , 
 
 "L^K^v, idvag, b, (ct0^|O a wasp's 
 nest, prob. 1. Arist, H. A. 9, 4jl, 5. 
 
 'L(p7jXai, inf. aor. from o-^oaAu. 
 
 S07/l£J', Ep. for iB^rfl,EV, 3 sing, 
 aor. 1 act. {tomb^diMj, Od, 
 
 'Z^f]7i.6g,^,6v,eamlyrnoved,^e&yc\i., 
 asalsoitsoppos.;a(Ti5l^Xof,=d{r^a?i.^f; 
 in use we nave only the compd. ipl- 
 o^t}Xog. N 
 
 tS^^Aof, o«, (J, jSpMt«, son of Bu- 
 colus of Athens, father of lasus, H. 
 15, 338. 
 
 S^H'N, ajirjmg, 6,awedge, Aesch. 
 Pr, 64. — II. any ; thing wedge-shaped, 
 e. g.' an' instrument of torture, Plut. 2, 
 498 p. _ ... 
 
 lipTjvdptov, ov, TO, dim. from t7(^v. 
 [«] 
 
 S07;vti;f, Eug, b, a sea-fish, a kind 
 of mullet, prob. from its wedge-like 
 shape, Euthyd. ap. Ath, 307 B. 
 
 ^'(ji71vl(TKog,,ov, b, dirii. from ij<li^v. 
 
 S0i;voe((5iyf, lg,(,a^jjv, EUog)wedge- 
 shaped, Thebphj- 
 
 i^vdii(<l)iih)g, ov, {a^^v, tte^aXri) 
 with, wedge-shaped or peaked head, 
 Strab. p. 70. 
 
 %^ijfi6vayiM, .avog, b, {b'J^IV, »r<3- 
 yoiv^withwedge-shaped pt peaked beard, 
 aS'Mercury is represented: lience as 
 his epith., Artemid. 2, 42 ; cf Mfiller 
 Archaol, d. Kunst ^ 379, 1 and 4 : — 
 in coiiieily old men were thus repre- 
 sented, Lu*. Ep. Saturn. 24. 
 
 2^)?v6w, u, (<J^v) to cleave with a 
 wedge. — II. tO'Wedge together, wedge in, 
 bind or shut close with a wedge ."-repass., 
 to be wedged in, Polyb. 27, 9, 4; cf. 
 G^rjKOD. — lit. to torture, rack (v. ,ff0nv 
 II), Plut. 2, 498 D. Hence 
 , i(j4vuiia, OTog, t6, that which is 
 wedged ot driven in ;' and 
 
 ^tp^VGJOig, EOjg, ^, b cleaving with a 
 wedge, Gateli i alsp, a wedging, press- 
 ing together, Plut. 2, 127D, ubi v. 
 Wyttenb. 
 
 SifrH'Ss GiptlKog, 6, a wasp, II. 12, 
 167, Hdt. 2, 92, Ar., etc.; palled ,e/w6- 
 Sioi, from their makittg their, nests by 
 the road-side, U. .16, 2£B^.— II.=)t05- 
 KLOKog, Pherect. Insert. 54 ; cf. g^tj- 
 Klag. (a^ij^ is to Lat, vespa. Germ. 
 Wespe, our wasp, as c^&repog to wes- 
 ter ; :«. at the end of the rogt chang- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2*ir 
 
 ing to p, as vice versa in equutj lie 
 nog. It may be akin to aiiiyYM> <» 
 tie tight, from the thin middle p{ this 
 insect.) 
 
 . iX(j)^TTiog, a, ov, of Sphettut, 
 Sphettian, Plat. Apol. 33 E : proverb. 
 Sfoc ■ -Hi^TTWV, Sphettia.li vijiegar, 
 with comic allusion to the sharpness 
 and calumniating habits qf the inhab., 
 Ar. Plut. 720 : cf. also Schol. ad 1. ; 
 from 
 
 iS^TTog, ov, b, Sphettus, an Attic 
 deme bl^ the tribe Acamaolis, Strab. 
 p. 397 : hence adv. 'Z^ttoU at or in 
 Sphettus, Lys. 148, 33: X^TTo6ai, 
 from Sphetlw, Plut. Thes. 13. . , ' 
 
 £0( mi a^lv, Ep. anil Ion! dat. 
 plur.of (T^etf, Hom., and Hdt. ; also 
 as dat. sing. ; v, sub G^elg. 
 • ^diyyia, ag, jj, greediness, avarice, 
 li^X. {Prob. fmm GKvi^bg for GKUi- 
 ^la.) 
 
 S^ijyi'ov, ov, t6, i.G(jiiyya)aftring, 
 band, esp. a bracelet or necklace, Luc. 
 
 tS^iyytov 6pog, to, mountain of 
 the.Sphinx,=.^iKewv- 
 
 S^iyymrovf, iroSoQ, b, ?), (2^/yf, 
 trovg) .sphinx-fooledj-vnth sphinxes' feet, 
 ulivri, Callix. ap. Ath. 197 A. 
 
 S^ITrfi, f. G^iySa: pf. pass. 
 la<pi.yfiat, -y^at, -yKTac, etc. To bind 
 tight, Aesch. Pr. 58 ; bind in or together, 
 Emped. 168; to squeeze, torture : gBfi- 
 erally, to shut dose, jriiAaf, Anth. P. 
 5, 294: to straiten, abridge, i^ptuJla), 
 Plut. 2, ion F; hyA,a^.Myov,tohave 
 one's utterance stopped, be tongue- 
 tied, lb. 6 E : pass., ia<j>iy/iivoi, Luc. 
 Muse. Enc. 3. (Cf a(p^S, nir.) Hence 
 
 X^tyKTfip, mog, b, that which binds 
 tight, a lace, band, Lat. spinther at 
 rather spinter, Ko/iTjg a^., Anth. 6, 
 206. — II. a muscle closing an aperture, 
 (such as the sphincter ani), which nat 
 urally remains in a state of contrac- 
 tion, lb. 12, 7. — III. a Tarentine xt- 
 T(!)v, prob. because laced tight to the 
 body.; also ovGipiyKT^p. 
 
 XtpiyKTijg, ov, 6,=ic£va£do^f Cratin. 
 Incert. 89 ; so spintriae in Tacit., and 
 Suet. ; — the reason of the name being 
 in (T04yicT^pII. '' '■-- 
 
 Xi^iyfCT6g','^,'4v, -verb, a^. from 
 Gtj)iyytd, tight-bound, Mel. 60: ddva- 
 Tog G^t-yicToc, death by strangling, 
 Eustath. Adv. -Tug. 
 
 S^iyKTup, opog, A, poet, for a^iyx- 
 rnp, Anth. P. 6, 233. 
 
 S0<v/jai OTog, T,o, (a^lyya) that 
 which is bound (ig-At.— ^11. a bindii^ or 
 compressing by machines, Math. Vett. 
 
 Xiptyfiog,. ov, &,^= G^y^ig, Math. 
 Vett. 
 
 £0tyf, fl, gen. S^iyyog, Sphinx, a 
 she-monster, daughter of Echidna 
 and her son Orthrus, or of Chimaera 
 and her brother Orthrus, Hes. Th. 
 326, (where however Wolf has re- 
 stored the Boeot. form $jfj. In 
 Tiag,she is said to have proposed a 
 riddle to the Thebans, murdering all 
 who failed to guess it ; Oedipus 
 guessed it, and she killed herself y, 
 Argumenta ad Soph. O. T. : in works 
 of art she is usuallyrepresented with 
 a woman's bust on the body of a lion- 
 ess. The legend seems to come from 
 Aegyiit; where the colossal head of 
 a Sphinx is still left uncovered by the 
 sand. Formerly there were many, 
 male as well as female, Hdt. 2, 175, 
 cf Meineke Philem, p. 4U: they are 
 said to, have symbolised the annual 
 overflow of the Nile; but.lhat they 
 werb also connected with the myotic 
 worship of .Bacchus is clear from 
 Hdt. 4, 79. (The usu. deriv. is fi-om 
 a^lyyu, as if Ae Throttler.'i 
 
fel 
 
 S«ON 
 
 S*/yf(f , lOf, 4, (ff^t'yyu) o binding 
 «iji(, Ael. N. _A.'8, 18. 
 
 2^i((i;, >;f, ^, like xop^' £"'■ """ 
 gTtt; cf. the hat. Jides. 
 
 S0£Kuu> u, fo /turn, 6u£2!, of.giiats. 
 
 ^ijltv, V. (T0t. 
 
 20(171 and a^laXv, dit. from tr0etf, 
 Horn. 
 
 S^oyyid, ij, also (r^dyyjov,. ff^oy- 
 'Of , AM. for ffTToyy-, Piers. Moer. 360, 
 Imsl. Ar. Ach. 463, Lob. Phryn. U3. 
 
 S4d(ipa, adv., strictly neut. pi. from 
 (70oopdf , very^ very naichf exceedingly^ 
 violently; Hdt. 9, 17, Soph. El. 1053, 
 Aj. 150, Plat., etc. ; to of. Plat. 
 Sytnp. 210 B, etc. : aipodpa ye, in an- 
 swers, strongly affirmative. Id. 
 
 tS^odp/af, ou, 6, Svkodrias, a celer 
 brated commander of the Spartans, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 15 ; Plut. Agesil.,24. 
 — 2. a cynic, writer of a rix^v ipa- 
 TiKTi, Ath. 162 iB. 
 
 ^adposi u, 6v, also d^, dv, Plat. 
 Rep. 586 .C:' — vekementt violfijU,. exces- 
 Btve, TO aAoSpbv nXaot, Thuc. If 103 ; 
 biSeut, Xen. An. 1, 10, 18 ; im6ti/Ma, 
 etc.. Plat. Polit. 308Ai B^oiporipa 
 iltoior^Ci Arist. Top. 1, 7, 3. — 2. of 
 men, violent, impetumaj vioc Kai a<p.. 
 Plat. Legg. 839 B ; ^iXoTifU); Kai 
 tr0., Id., Apol. 23 D : — also active, zeal- 
 out, mrfpcrai, Xen, Cyr. 2, 1, 31 !— 
 also strong, rabuit, i/yeopyla a^iphv 
 TO aa/ia Jrap^x^i, Xen, Oec. 5, 5. — 
 
 11. adv. fftjioppd^, , vehemently,, etc., 
 uaTia aiji., Od. \%,12(; alone, Xen. 
 Oec. 5, 4 ind. 13, Arist. Categ. 7, 35 ; 
 — ^but in Att., aiodpa (il. yj is the 
 ustt. adv. : super!. -braTov, X!en. Eq. 
 
 12, 13. (Akin to tTTrrfdu, avovSri' 
 cf. {r0edavdf.) Hence 
 
 "Z^oipOTm, l/TOf, ^i vehemence, vio- 
 lence. Plat. Polit. 306 E ; in plur., Id, 
 Legg. 733 B. 
 
 ^ifto^pvvQ, (aipodpoi;) to make vehe- 
 ment: — passi (j^oSpivoiiai, to be or 
 become so, trtjtoSpvveadal Ttvi, to pitt 
 overweening trust in a thing, Aesch. 
 Pr. 1011. 
 
 SiovSvTidiov, ov, TO, on herb, Nic. 
 Th. 948. [s] 
 
 ^^ovSvl^, 5C, V, Att. for aT!ov.iv2,7i, 
 Lob. Phryn.' 113 : — an insect which 
 lives on the roots of plants, prob. a kind 
 of beetle ; it has a strong smell when 
 attacked, Ar. Pac. 1077, c£ Schneid. 
 Arist. H. A. 5, 8, 3 ; 8, 24, 6. [f] 
 
 ^(povdv^tov, ov, T6,=a(l)Ov6v7i(iov, 
 Dioic. 3,90. [«] 
 
 Sijtmidv?.iov, ov, TO) dim. from 
 ff0ovdvAof. [u] 
 
 S^ovdvXiog, ov, d.. like (r^di'dw/lof, 
 a vertebre. II. 20, 483. [«] 
 
 S4ovdvh)6ivriToc, , ov, (u^dv^wjloc, 
 diveu) twirled on a spindle, Anth. P. 
 0, 247. 
 
 S^owdSAoEif, eaaa, ev, {a^6v6v- 
 >U>f) composed of vertebrae, 'Manetho. 
 
 S^ovmi^djBffli'Tif, euf, 6, ij, {a^ov- 
 dv/lof in. 1, /idvTis) prophesying from 
 the spindle. 
 
 S^dwdiAof, ov, 6, Att. for the Ion. 
 and common air&vdvhic, v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 113 : — a vertebre, Lat. vertebra, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1413, Ar. Vesp. 1489, 
 Plat. Tim. 74 A : ^s6r,thesecon4 large 
 vertebre^ the rieck, also ^yaf <r0. and 
 iSoic, FoSs. Oecon. Hipp. s. v. airdy- 
 dii^of ;— then, generally, a joint, eap. 
 in the scorpion's tall. — II. a tambour 
 in a column, i. e. one of the pieces 
 wliich go to make up the shaft, dalr 
 lix. ap. Ath. 206 A.r— III. any round 
 body; — as, — 1. verticillus, the round 
 weight which balances and twirls a 
 spindle. Plat. Rep. 616 C, sq. :— then, 
 
 2*PI 
 0ot.T— 2. the head of the artichoke, Ga- 
 len r then, generally, the whorl of a 
 plant, the verticillus of Linnaeus. 
 
 I IS^df^ aifaf,' atjifni, sing. Am, his awn, 
 fem. her, her aum, like ia^, Horn.— II. 
 in plur. for masc.and fem., their, their 
 own, belonging to them, like atjiiTepec, 
 Hom.,,ana Hes. ; in later poets also 
 «0£Of. (From aqil, tpjiecc, like Lat. 
 suus from se.) . 
 
 : itppaviStov, ov, TO, dim. from tr^po- 
 y/f, Ar. Thesm. 427 ; ct Bprn^Seajog. 
 [E] 
 
 tS^payWIO)', ov, to, Sphragidium, 
 a cave qi the iiyn(tphs of Cithaeron, 
 Paus. 9, 3, 9. Hence 
 
 : t20pfflyi,rti5e5,. uv, al, NvfUl!at,.the 
 Sphragfai^niiymfiia ; v. ioreg., Plut. 
 ■ '^(jipaylSdvvxapyoKOftfiTiic, ov, S, 
 (<j0payt'f, ixtif, tipyoc, KOfiiu) comic 
 name for a coxcomb, ace. to some, a 
 lazy long-thaired onyx-ring-wearer ; or, 
 as others, a longrhaired fellow with 
 rings up to the whites of his nails I, Ar. 
 Nub. 332^ 
 
 ^(pp&ylSoipv^dKiov, ov, to, a ring 
 or jewfil-box. [Ad] 
 
 20pay2do0{ijlaf, &k6;, 6, a keeper 
 of the seals, [v] 
 
 . S^poyffu, Ion. cnppnyi^a : ii.-ma : 
 — to, seal, ypd/i/iUTa, Ear. I., A. 38: 
 to seal up, shut v;>, Aesch. Eum. 828, 
 in pass.— II. to mark with wounds, 
 scratches, etc., cf, Eur. L T. 1372.— 
 111. metaph., to 'limit, define, determine, 
 fix, Anth. : from 
 
 S^puyif, Iqn. aippifiyig, Hoc, -fi, a 
 seal with which any thing is fastened 
 up or marked : a signet, seal-ring, The- 
 pgn, 19, Hilt. 3, 41 ; adpaylda tin- 
 PdAetv, Ar. Av. 560, cf. Plat. Polit. 
 289 B, etc. :^a ring, Hdt. 1, 195.— 2. 
 the gem or stone for a ring^ Id. 7, 69, 
 cf. Theophr. Lap. 44 : generally, a 
 gem, Luc. adv. Indoct. 8. — II. the. im- 
 pression of a signet-ring, a seal, c^a- 
 yfiJof lp)cof,.Soph. Tr. 615; cf. Eur. 
 I. A. 155 : — any round mark, 0pp. 0. 
 "2, 299.-^111. any thing sealed or mark- 
 ed.witk a seal, a token, ticket, passportj 
 Ar. Av. 1213. [J; though in late 
 poets we have a<j>p7iyi6ag [t], Jac. 
 Anth. P,431.] 
 
 Sijipdyiajia, aroc, t6, (,a(j)payi^u) 
 an impression of a signet-ring, a seal, 
 Eiir. Hipp. 864, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 3. 
 
 SippayioT^p, vpoCr i> {oipayKa) 
 a sealer, i. e. a seal-ring, signet, Diog. 
 L. 
 
 SippayiaTT/piov, ov, t6, a seal, stamp. 
 
 SippdyLaTik, ov, 6,—(r^payiaT^p, 
 Plut. 2, 363 D. 
 
 Xijipuyiannog, ft, ov, of or far seal- 
 ing. ■ 
 
 20pdy«7rdf, ^, 6v, (.aippayi^a) seal- 
 ed, fiETpov a^p., a measure stamped 
 with the public seal, Inscr. ap. Bockh 
 P. E. 
 I SippnyKu, <T0^)7ytf,Ion.for<r0pay-. 
 
 20piydvdf,j ^, 6v, plurnp, fresh, 
 Hipp. ap. T)<nae. Gloss. 
 
 20pey<iu, €>, f. -J^ffw, to be full to 
 bursting,, to be plwiip arid full, Lat, tur- 
 gere, turgescere, esp. (like Kv6o)ptdv) 
 of a woman's breasts. Fob's. Oecs 
 Hipp. : then, generally, of young 
 persons, high-fed horses, etc., to be 
 full and plump, to be ihfiill health and 
 rtrmffrt, Lat. viger^, a^piySVTt ad/ia- 
 Tt, Enr. Andr. .196 ; ciaa/iaTel Kai 
 <3^piy^, Ar. Niib. 799, cf. Lys. 80 : rd 
 oh/iaTa aippcyuvTe;, Plat. Legg. 840 
 B :— metaph., to swell with pride, dv- 
 /iof a<ppiy€tv, Aesch. Pr. 380; so, 
 oijtpiyuv uv6oc,.'.a swelling, haughty 
 
 any round stone, ij0. Tteyd/lojy Math. I speech, Eur. Supp. 478 r-^alsD, to 
 Vett. : also of the voting pebbles, ■Jm- \ swell with desire, be.at heat, Qpn. C. 3, 
 
 DiyiiucaDy Microsoft® 
 
 S*TP 
 368, to lust, c. inf., Ael. N. A. 14, 5.— 
 On the word v. Ruhnk. Tim. (S0pt- 
 yda is seemingly only another form 
 of airapydo, akin to a^apayit^, tri^d- 
 payof, q.v;) 
 
 Z^ptyo^, EO^, t6, full health and 
 strength, a^piyet ppaxtovav, Her- 
 mipp. Strat. 1,6. — II. metaph. strong 
 desire. 
 
 ^^ply6iric, eg, in high health and 
 strength, Lat. vegetus. 
 
 ^(jiiyua, aTog, to, (tr0tlfu)=(70t)- 
 y/zof. Hence 
 
 ^^y/iuT(i6n(, ef , — a<lajyu66^c, 
 Plat. Ax. 368' D, Plut. 2, 1088 D. 
 
 ^<jivy/iTi, ^if, ^,=o-0Byjiidr, dub. in 
 Galen. . < 
 
 J^vyfiiKdg, ij, ov, of or' belonging to 
 the pulse. ■ 
 
 S^yndc, ov,6, (ff^tifiu):^— in the 
 earliest medic, writers, the throbbing 
 pulse in inflamed parts, elsewh. TraX- 
 fib^, Hipp. : , then, the beating of the 
 heart, and, generally, of any artery; 
 the common regular pulse, ]A. ;;cf.'Foes. 
 Oecon. — 11. metaph., desire-, any vio- 
 lent emotion, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 132 D. 
 
 S0wy|Uud)7f, ef, ((70i™i(}r, eWJj) 
 Uke the pulse, throbbing, lAKOf , '.Hipp. 
 . ^tpi^Gi,, f.-^u, to throb, beat' violently, 
 elsewh. irdXXu, cf. (T0tiy/«df: but 
 also of the regular pulse, to beat, Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. ; to. tnpi^ovTa, the veins 
 or arteries. Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. — IL 
 metaph.,. to be very eager, kirl rt, ap. 
 Suid. (Akin to o^odofu, (T^d/te^of .) 
 Hence 
 
 S0»jfif, Eur, fi, = a^vy/ios, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 5, 2, 3. 
 
 ' 20vpu, Qf, ^, a hammer, Od. 3, 434. 
 — II. an implement of husbandry, a bee* 
 tie, mallet, for breaking clods of earth, 
 Hes. Op. 423, Ar. Pac. 566. (Akin 
 to atfiaTpa, from its rounded head ; also 
 to a^p6v, q. v., . like Lat. ' malleus, 
 malleolus pedis.) {In the eariiest and 
 best poets c, and therefore properisp. 
 ap. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 34 Anm. 4 n, 
 Dind. Ar. 1. c. ; for athvpd there is no 
 authority, even in E. M. 823, 20, 
 sq.] 
 
 2)0vp(ziva, tjg, tj, a sea-fish', so call- 
 ed from its shape, the hammer-fish, in 
 Att. Kiarpa, Strattis Maced. 2 ; cf. 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 2, 1. 
 
 20i)pdf, diog, ?!, Att. for erirtipdf,. 
 CKvpadog, round dung, such as that 
 of goats and sheep, Ar. Pac. 790,ubi 
 V. Schol. (Akin to o^alpa and a^S- 
 pa, q. V.) 
 
 X<}ti)p7]?idTio), fj, to work with the 
 hammer, to hammers Philo. Hence 
 
 20up)7?tdn7ff£f, 7, a hammering. - 
 
 S^Spv^dTOf, ov, (ff^iipo, i^avva) : 
 — wrought with thfi hammer^, hammered, 
 beaten, forged, ciiripo(, iredm, Aesch. 
 Theb, 816, Pers. 747 ; tUi> rpvei^ 
 a^., Hdt. 7, 69; 0-0. kv 'OKvumtf 
 BToBfuai, Plat. Phaedr. 236 B ; cf. 
 Theocr. 22, 47 ; opp. to works of cast 
 metal (Ipyo ;ifai'£wrd).— II. metaph., 
 as'if of beaten-iron, tough, hard, dvdy 
 Kaiap., Pind. Fr. 223 ; so, a(l).ipiMa. 
 close friendship ; and aifi. vovs, a close, 
 shrewd mind, like Homer's jrn/twioj 
 vdof, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 65 D ; aij,. 
 Xiyoc, Luci Dem. Enc. 15. ' 
 
 S^piov, pv, rdj also proparox. 
 aijivptov, dim. from aiftvpa, a small 
 hammer Or mallet, Chirurg. Yett. [C] 
 
 S^Cpfe iSoc, ^.,.Att. for ffmipj'f, 
 Geop. i Lob. Phryn. 113. 
 
 S^vpodiTTic, ov, b, (aij>vpSv,' fia) 
 an an^/e^am2,. Hesychi - 
 
 ^fHpondnSvov, ov, to, (a<l>vpa)a 
 kind of hammer-,-. . 
 
 20epo/to7r^u, u, to beat, smite with a 
 hammer, LXX. : and 
 
 1455 
 
X^poKorela, of , i, a beating with the 
 hammer, forging: Mia 
 
 'S/jrvpoicdTTo;, ov, {aijivpa, KOTTTa) 
 beating with the hammer. — II. propa- 
 roxyt. d^poKOTTO^i ov, pasa., bfiaten 
 with the hammer. 
 
 S^pOKTV7^iliJ,= (7lj)ypOK07rE(J. 
 
 ii^vao/iaxo;, ov, 6, v. 1. Ar. Eccl. 
 22 for ivpdjiaxog. 
 
 Sijiiipdv, (>v,t6, the ankle, KVTJ/iai t' 
 riSi a(pvpd, U. i, 147, cf. 518, etc., Ar- 
 chil. 2ft. 11: metaph., 6p9u OTfiaai 
 im aAvp^, to set upright, Pind. I. 7 
 (6)', 19 ; wodmi rivovre hg afvpbv ix 
 ■KT'epiirii, II. ,22, 397; Eur. Phoen.26, 
 etc. : a^. /lovpxv^ov, of a horse, Eur. 
 
 I. A. 225 ; (T^vp^ Kov^tii, Id. Ale. 586. 
 — n. metaph., the low,e8tpart or etid of 
 any thiilg, e. g. of a mountain, iv 
 RaXibv a^/vpot;. Find. P. 2, 85 : also, 
 At(3vag uKpov atjwpov, the very fur- 
 thest part of Libya, Thepcr. 16, 77. 
 (Akin to nTreipa, a^alpa, from the no- 
 tion of roundness common to them all: 
 also, akin to afvpa, as in Lat. malle- 
 olus pedis, to malleus.) 
 
 S^iipoo/jai, (a<j>vpdv) as pass., only 
 iif, an Ithyphallic song ap. Ath. 622 
 C,. Wi?,Ei yap 6 deb( bptiog ia^vpa- 
 uivos SiA liecov ^aSlieiv, prob. in ob- 
 scene sjgnf. 
 
 StjivpoTrpjiaiTTvpa, i/, {a^pov, vpij- 
 6(i3, irvp) firing the ankle, epith. of the 
 gout, Luc. Tragop. 199. [trSpa.] 
 
 t20i3pof, ov, 6, Sphyrus, son of Ma- 
 chapn, Paus. 2, 23, 4. 
 
 ^ipvpou, (3, iotpvpa) to hammer. — II. 
 to rake in the seed with the aijivpa. 
 Hence 
 
 ^ipfOpt)^iS, ij, a raking inthe seed with 
 the aijivpa (II). [ti] 
 
 'S(j)vpaTrip, vpos, 6, v. a^mpar^p. 
 
 Sotvpurof, ;?, ov, {a^vpoui} hammer- 
 ed. 
 
 S0t)(T(iu, Dor, for u^ifu. 
 
 20U, shortened Att. nom. and ace. 
 for a(jiCii, q. V. ; also in II. — II. as a 
 contraction for a<jiij>( in Horn., dub. 
 
 2$£2E', dual masc. and fern. nom. 
 and ace, a'<j>otv gen. and dat., of the 
 person, pron. of 3d pers. : — tjiey two, 
 both of them, Horn., who however only 
 uses cr0cj£ as ace, fftjtutv as dat., both 
 always enclit. ; strengthd. ciolv a/i- 
 foTipoilv, Od. 20, 327 : <r^u2 for aipoiv 
 IS without example : — whether a^ae 
 was also iised for tr^ui' is dub. ; it is 
 found as a v. 1. for it in II. 7, 280 : — 
 the contract, of ace. c(f)ui, into adtu, 
 is equally dub. (in II. 17, 531 Wolf 
 has restored afo Aiavte), though 
 Antimach. is said to have so used it, 
 ApoU. de Pronom. p. 373: but it is 
 certain that in Ep. the dat. was 
 shortd. into i7<j)iv, the ace. into a<j)E, 
 so that it became one with the plur;, 
 
 II. 11, 111, Od; 8, 271, etc. ; cf. o-^ejf, 
 and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vol 13. 
 
 S^Q'I ', nom. and ace, a<palv gen. 
 and dat., — dijal masc. and fem. of the 
 person, pron. of 2d pers, : — you two, 
 both of you, freq. in Hom., esp. in II. ; 
 also strengthd., dyu^or-epu a^Cii, II. 7, 
 280: hence arose a shortd. form of 
 nom. and ace. c^u, pot epd6 or tr^u, 
 U.; gen. and dat. tr^uv, Od. 4, 62; 
 and the shortd. form's only are al- 
 lowed in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 12, Ar. 
 Rah. 867,, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 266.— 
 None of these forms are enclit., and 
 (70W for aAuLV is without any certain 
 example, for in \\. 4, 286 it is the ac- 
 cus., depending upon KeKevti: the 
 assumption also that ir^ui'v is some- 
 times used for a^Cil, as in Od. 23, 52, 
 rests only on ,a false interpr., cf. 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vul 8. Hence 
 
 S^uirepof, a, ov, possess, adj. of 
 1456 • 
 
 SXAS 
 2d person dual a^uC: — of or belonging 
 to yoU two, aAutrepov iTrof , the word 
 of you two, Juno and Minerva, U, 1., 
 216. — 2, as adj. of 3d pers. dual u^ui ; 
 — of or belongingto them two or both 
 of them, Antimach. ap. ApoUon. Dysc. 
 de pron., v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vul, 
 etc. 6, — n, directly tot a^irfpof in 
 Ap, K.h,,-rl. for 3d pers. 'sing,, whe- 
 ther direct or reflexive, his, his own, 
 etc, 1, 643 ; 3, 600.— 2. for 2d pers. 
 sing., thy, thine, 3, 395 ; so too The- 
 ocr. 22, 67. [i] 
 
 S^Sv, contr. Att. gen. and dat. 
 from ' aijiiii for a^div, also Od. 4, 
 62. 
 
 SxaSuv, ovog, Vr '*' larva of the 
 bee or wasp, Arist. H. A.' 5, 22, 12. — 
 II. the cell of a honeycomb, the honey- 
 comb, haLfavus, Ar, Fr. 302, 6, The- 
 ocr. 1, 147. 
 
 SXA'Za, f, -dao [a] : 3 pi. impf. 
 iaxa^oaav. Lye. 21. To slit, cut open, 
 esp. oy. ^^I3a, to lance or open a vein, 
 to lettlpod, Hipp., and Xen. Hell. 5, 
 4, 58 ; so, ffX' ^rov dyKt^a, i. e. to 
 bleed in the arm. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
 and Ar. uses larav (from arau) in 
 the same way. Nub, 209 :— Cf Lob. 
 Phryn. 219.— 2. to cleave or burst in 
 twain, of flowers, o%. KaXvKag, Anth. ; 
 so metaph., 0d?ia/iov axaae iimiic, lb. 
 9, 422. — n. to let fall, ax- ovpdv, to 
 drop the tail, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5 ; ax- 
 j3aXpiSa, to let fall the rope, and so 
 open the race-course, Lat. aperire 
 carceres. Lye. 13: — mid., axdactade 
 ruf 6(b^g, let down your eyebrows. 
 Plat. (Com.) 'EopT. 5 ; metaph., axd- 
 (eoBai T»v mTTuiilv, to give up one's 
 love for horses, Ar. Nub. 107.-2. to 
 let drop, Kijirav oxuaov, i. e. cease 
 rowing, Pind. P. 10, 79 : — to check, 
 master, overpower, iriip. Id. N. 4, 104; 
 ScLvbv o/i/ia, Eur. Phoen. 454 ; (jidoy- 
 yov uyTjpvv, lb. 960. — 3. to let go, ax- 
 Trfv ippovTwa, to let the mind go, give 
 it play, Ar. Nub.740 ; ax- T&g lilXf^- 
 vdc, to let off the engines. Pint. Mar- 
 cell. 15. — 4. to run by a rope over a 
 pulley, ax- ayKvpav, Lye. 99, cf. 21, 
 329. — 5. to let a joint go and then pull 
 it back, to set it by a wrench. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp.— 6. as pugilist, term, ax- t^" 
 
 ?'Etpa, to bring back the hand to its 
 brmer position, recover it. (In signf. 
 I, it is very clearly akin to (rWfu, and 
 perh. to Ked(o, xiia : in signt II. it ra- 
 ther points to raTida, cf. axatrr^pid, 
 XaKaaTTipla ; but prob. this is acci, 
 dental, for the signfs. under II. all 
 come from the notioh of cutting open, 
 and so lettijig go, letting loose.) 
 
 ^X^Xidoa, (3, (o-yoXj'r) to prop up 
 nets with forked sticks. , Hence 
 
 ^X'i^tSa/ta, orof, to, a forked prop 
 ox stay, [t] 
 
 2;^f«X(f, [doc, Vi a forked stick, used 
 as a ladder, Lat. spala : — also, used as 
 a prop for nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7 ; v. 1. 
 araXlQ, q. v. , f/ 
 
 S;i;"<"fi e<Jf, Vi (oX"?") a pricking : 
 a bleeding, scarifying, Thepphr. [a] , 
 
 ^X^oiia, OTOf j TO, (ojjafu II. 4) that 
 which has been wrenched, Hipp, ap, 
 Erotian, 
 
 "Syaafidc, ov, d, {axdiu)=<!xaaic. 
 — II. =:axdaiia, Hipp. 
 
 S;(;a(nT7p, ^pof , 6, ((T;i;afu) a snare, 
 trap, Lat. teridicula, unless It should 
 be axaTliGT^p, from axaMg- 
 
 'Sxaariipla, Of , ^, {axd^u IT) a rope 
 for letting down : esp., across the en- 
 trance to a race-course, Galen. — II, the 
 rope running round a pulley; the pulley 
 itself, Polyb. 8, 7, JjB; 8, 3: hence, 
 <5td ,ujof .^ttxaorypltig ipydvov, by 
 one pull or turn of the machine, Arist. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ZXEA 
 
 Mund, 6, J4 ; c£o^eT77pK)v,;i;'»^o<"7" 
 pia. 
 
 2;i;o(jT;jp(ov, ov, to, {axd^u) a 
 lancet. 
 
 2;i;au,' impf. laxuv, rarer Att. 
 collat. form of ax(^r used perh. 
 only in impf., Ar. Nub. 409: but 
 Hipp, has the compds. avoaxdv, ko- 
 Taavdv, Lob. Phryn. 219. 
 
 'Xxe, imperat. aor. of ^yu for axig, 
 prob, only found in compds., as kutot 
 oxe, ueTaaye, ndpaax^i ^tc., Pora. 
 Hec. 836, Or. 1330. 
 
 2;i;ci!uptoi', ov, to, dim. from sq., 
 a little tablet or book, [ct] 
 
 S;C^(J9, Tig, 71, (.axiio)) strictly, any 
 thing formed by cleaving, hence a tab- 
 let, leaf, prob. borrowed from the 
 Lat., ioj it is first used in Greek by 
 Eustath., and Moschbp. ; while the 
 Lat. scheda and scida are found in 
 Cic, and Plin. 
 
 Xx^Sv"' adv., (I;fu, axetv) gently, 
 thoughtfully. Macho ap. Ath. 349 B. 
 
 2;feSt'o, Of, ij. Ion. -iii, a light boat, 
 raft, float, Od. 5, 174, 177, etc. ; ax- 
 diipBepiv^, a raft of hides, Xen. An. 
 2, 4, 28 : generally oi ships, Eur. Hec. 
 113. — 2. a light military bridge, a 
 bridge of rafts or pontoons, Hdt. 4, 88, 
 97, etc. ; ax- ^ivddeaftog, of Xerxes' 
 bridge, Aesch. Pers. 69. — 3. a light 
 scaffold or frame, ax. irroTpoxog, a 
 frame on wheels, for moving any thing 
 upon. Math; Vett. — II. a cramp or 
 holdfast, Philo^ (In signf. I the word 
 is prob. fem. from ax^^tog, something 
 knocked up off-hand, and only for im- 
 mediate use. The last signf. however 
 points immediately to Ixtn-) 
 
 +S;^;e(5/a, of, ^, Schedia, a city of 
 Aegypt on the Canobic mouth of the 
 Nile, Strab. p. 800. 
 
 'SiX^'^tdQa, i. -uaa, (axiStog): — to 
 do or treat of a thing off-hand or on the 
 spur of the moment, aytdtd^m/ra Xe- 
 yeiv 6 Ti av TvXV, Plat. Sisyph. 387 
 E : then, esp., to speak or write off- 
 hand, Anaxandr. 'Hpa/cA., 1, 3, Cic. 
 Att. 6, 1, 11. — 2. intr., to be careless 
 or negligent, ToXg Kotrotg rrpdy/uuii, 
 in the administration of the govern- 
 ment, Polyb. 23, 9, 12 ; virip Tivog, 
 Id. 12, 4, 4.— II. (axc36v)=iry^tj, 
 LXX. — Cf. aiToaxeoid^u. 
 
 2;i;ed2af, adof, ?/, a baragineotts 
 plant, Hipp. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 2;ifEc5£oo/JO, orof, , to, {axcdtd^a) 
 that which is done off-hand, an extem- 
 pore speech or action, Cic. Att. 15, 
 19,2., . 
 
 ^X^^taa/iog, ov,\6, (trxe6id(a) a 
 speaking, makiTig or writing off-hand. 
 Plat. Sisyph. 390 C. 
 . ^x^SiaaTtKug,a.iv.,off-hand,hastily 
 
 t2;);E(5jMOj', 01), to, tomb of Scht 
 dius, in Daphnus, Strab. p. 424. 
 
 XxedlTjv, Ep. adv. formed from the 
 fem. from axiiiot, like axcidv, ol 
 place, near, nigh, Lat. cominus, 11. 5, 
 830. 
 
 ^X^^tog, a, ov, (.axeiiv): — of place, 
 near, axeila /idrv, "lo" fight, hand to 
 hand, axetia ffiXn, weapons /or close 
 fight, Aesch. Cho. 162 ; cf. axcSiriv. 
 — 41, of time, sudden, on the spur oj 
 the moment, off-hand, nOTdg, Anth. P. 
 11, 64; iirl axedlov as mv., as we 
 say. on the sudden, Aretae. :— -adv. 
 -tag, Aiat. 
 
 i^X^^^og, ov, 6, Schedius, son of 
 Iphitus and Hippolyte, leader of the 
 Fhocians before Troy, II. 2, 517; 
 etc. — 2. son of Perimedes, also a 
 leader of the Fhocians before Trov, 
 n. 16, 515. . 
 
 ix^ii0ttpy6g, oii,6, {axcii-a^ *lpya\ 
 a r^ft-builder. 
 
sxEe 
 
 2;^ec5£ff/£dc, ov, d, a dance of women, 
 ♦ery dub. 
 
 S;i;Kjoypo0jo, Of, ii, (axiiri, yp&^a) 
 ' a sketch on a tablet. Hence 
 
 S^e(Ioypu0«6f, )J, dv, o/ or for 
 loriting on a tablet. 
 
 S;fcd60ev, adv., from near, from 
 nigk at hand, Lat. niminiu, II. 16, 800, 
 607 : but also, nigh at hand, near, c. 
 gen. vel dat., ay. iWetv rivt, ax. 
 aTf/val nvoc. Od. 2, 267 ; 19, 447, 
 etc. (though here too the lirst 6ignf. 
 may be defended ; for to come from 
 near towards a person is to come very 
 tear him) : from 
 
 •"SxeiSv, adv., (Ix"; axelv) : — of 
 place, near, hard by, nigh, Lat. i:omi- 
 niu, freq. in Horn., and Hes., esp. in 
 phrases axeShv elvat, axtSov iWelv 
 or itvai: Horn, uses it sometimes 
 absol., axedoii ovraae, 11. 5, 458; 
 sometimes c. dat., oftener c. gen., 
 axsiov lyx^^Ct "X- at/xaros, II. 20, 
 303, Od. U, 142:— Hes. has it only 
 absol., and c. dat.: so in Find., nJu- 
 8y ax-, N. 10, 123; also, aredov 
 ufiipl Tivi, axedbv irapd rtvi, Id. P. 
 5, 53, O. 1, 118.— 2. rarely of motion, 
 into the neighbourhood of, towards, opp. 
 to irr' iaxaTi^g, Od. 9, 280.-3. me- 
 taph. of relationship, Od. 10, 441. — 
 II. post-Hom., of degree, nearly, pretty 
 nearly, all but, ax- ffovref, irdvTa, 
 etc., nearly all, Fdt. 1, 10, 65 ; and so 
 without mvra, ax- dp^na a vo/ii^u 
 av/iijiepetv, Dem. 38, 27 ; a- rai-d, 
 nearly the same, Hdt. 2, 48, cf. 6, 
 42 : m Att. esp. with verbs of know- 
 inff, aX- kitloTaiim, Soph. Tr. 43 ; 
 ax- olZa, Eur. Tro. 898:— oft. in 
 Plat, merely to soften an assertion, 
 Phaed. 61 C, 63 E, etc., cf. Schaf. 
 Mel. p. 54: — axeSov ti is freq. in 
 Att., as, axeidv ti wpdadev, just be- 
 fore. Soph. O. T. 736; axeiov n 
 Tuvra, Plat. Gorg. 472 C : freq. in 
 affirmative answers. Id. Soph. 250 C. 
 SreiJpof or axe6p6c, a, bv, {lx<->, 
 ayiSa ) : — Att. for aice6p6(, ap. 
 Hesych., who explains it by T?i,^/iov, 
 patient. 
 
 XxeSa, assumed as a collat. form 
 of l;);u (as ^'keyiBa from 0/i.Eyu), to 
 have; usu. in strengthd. signf. to 
 hold, keep fast, check, hinder. But 
 this pres. appears to be a Action ; for 
 no part of it is found in use, that 
 may not be referred to the aor. Iffj^e- 
 Oov, a poet, lengthd. form of (axov 
 (which would then be an avBmro- 
 TaKTOv) ; — this is certainly true of 
 Horn., who only has iaxeSov, axl- 
 8ov, iaxeSeiv) axi9e(v), iaxedi-niv, 
 axeBira, apBseiv, II. 23, 466, etc. ; 
 itTTrldac irdpoiBev ax&Bov airov, 14, 
 428 ; uTtb io ax-, 13, if^ ; itr' dyicCi- 
 vof KEiakvv axeBep, Od. 14, 494; 
 dopiiiyya axeBir'a, 8, 537 ; axeds (T 
 iaae ydoio, 4, 758 (so, ^n'Uf Hi- ai- 
 rouf «/3pe6)r axeOut At. Lys. 425) ; 
 etc. — In Find, and Att, the inf. and 
 part: are usu. written ax^Beiv, irxl- 
 06)v,prob. wrongly for o'xeBstv, axe- 
 Btjv, for no evidence of the existence 
 of a pres. ariBa, impf. laxeBov, can 
 be adduced, except the authority of 
 the Gramm., as E. M. 739, 51; 
 and they might have been misled by 
 faulty accents, v. Herm. Soph. £1. 
 744. These facts were first observed 
 by Elmsl. Med. 186, 995, Heracl. 272; 
 and many verbs of the same sort, 
 &/tvva8elv, elpyadtiv, etc., will be 
 found fully discussed in Ellendt 
 Lex. Soph. s. V. elKaBuv : — the 
 strongest cases in favour of a pres. 
 ■ignf. are Piml. P. 6, 19, Aesch. Cho. 
 832, though it is by no means neces- 
 92 
 
 2XET 
 
 sary here. However, the pres. axl- 
 Bu, etc., is maintained by Stallb. Plat. 
 Gorg. 483 A, Euthyphr. 15 D, who 
 refers to Imman. Hermann de Verbis 
 in -dBa, -vBu, etc. (Erfordiae 1832), 
 as conclusive on this side. — II. to 
 have a child, produce. Soph. Fr. 230. 
 
 2;i;«<'''t'0f . Vt ov, ( Jrjo, axuv) tena- 
 cious, dub. ; V. Sturz Emped. p. 230. 
 
 S;t;erj', inf. aor. of lx(J, !'• 
 
 S;i;e/iif, iSo(, », Att. for aKM(, 
 usu. in plur. axMSe;, ribs of beef, 
 Aesch. Fr. 331, Ar. Eq. 362; ayeM- 
 (Scf bXoKVjjiioci Phereor. MetaU. 1, 
 13 ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 6. 
 
 2;i;£ADVof<j, v. xeT^vvdl^a. 
 
 tX^fiev, Ep., and Ion. inf. aor. of 
 ixi^ for OX""' "• ^1 254: lengthd. 
 axeiievai- 
 
 txivdvXa, ti, also axevdv?,'^, a 
 ship-carpenter^ s and blacksmith's tool, 
 
 ¥erh. a pair of pincers or tongs, Anth. 
 '. 11, 203. (From Ixo, axelv-) 
 Hence 
 
 Sy£V(5sXdu, u, to take hold of with 
 a axeviv^ia- 
 
 ^Xevdv^Vt Ifi 7i=o';t;^v(!j)/la. [S] 
 
 ^XevSvXiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 axev6v7\.a. 
 
 ItxevdvkokiiirTog, ov, held with a 
 axEvdvTi-a. 
 
 SX^"' ^P- *"•' I°°' imperat. aor. 
 mid. of Sx^ fo' <^X^t 11* 
 
 S;^ep«a, ag, i), Ep. -Iri, J/f, Scheria, 
 the island of the phaeacians, Od. 
 t5, 34 ; 6, 8t : later KipKvpa, Lat. 
 Corcyra, now Corfu, fStrab. p. 44, 
 299t. (Prob. from sq.) 
 
 Srcpof , A, explained by Gramm. , the 
 Jinn'land, mainland, as opp. to the sea, 
 but used only in the phrase Iv axe- 
 pi^, in a row or line, one after another, 
 uninterruptedly, successively. Find. N. 
 1, 105; 11, 49, I. 6 (5), 32: some- 
 times written together, ivayepu, hiti- 
 axepa, qq. v. (Usu. deriv. from ex"' 
 axelv, like i^e^ijt : but the signf. 
 quoted by Gramm. points to ^epog, 
 ivpbSt OKTivpoQ, x^fifioS' Xfpcod 6"=-) 
 
 Sxec, imperat. aor of e^u. 
 
 S;1;^(tS(M, inf. aor. mid. of ix<^' O^- 
 
 Sx^aig, euf, V, (lx"< oxelv) :— 
 state, condition, esp. habit of -body, 
 which is alterable, opp. to Ifjf or 
 6idBeatg {constitution or temperament, 
 which is permanent), Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
 Oecon. : and so temporary, passing 
 diseases are said to be Sh axiaei, 
 opp. to those which have become 
 constitutional {kv f^ei), lb. ; axeacg 
 Ifeuf, Luc. Symp. 23 : — generally, 
 the nature or fashion of a thing, dir- 
 \uv, Aesch. Theb. 507, Plat. Rep. 
 452 C ; TpixiM, Xen. Symp. 4, 57'; 
 /Sf'oii ax-, a way of life, Dem. 1122, 
 25. — II. a checking, retention, esp. of 
 urine, Hipp. ; opp. to fio^, Plat. Crat. 
 424 A. 
 
 S;teTorof, a, ov : — Whence axerala 
 dpdv, to do what aught to be stopped, to 
 behave unseemly, Hipp. 
 
 'Zxerfipiov, ov, to,' (i;);u, axelv) 
 that which checks, a remedy, Xtfwv, 
 against hunger, Eur. Cycl. 135. 
 
 2^eri/eof, ij, ov, (&;«, axelv) hold- 
 ing back ; holding firmly, retentive, 
 Tivd;, Plut. 2, 725 A, etc.— II. in 
 Logic, relative. 
 
 SxeT^idiu, f. -daa, {ax(T?,ioi) : — 
 to complain of hardship, to complain an- 
 grily and bitterlu, Ar. Plut. 477, Anti- 
 phrf 184, 17, Plat. Gorg. 519 B ; itri 
 Tivi, Dem. 913, 9. Hence 
 
 %er/ljao//df, oy, ii angry, bitter 
 complaining, impatience, and ttte like, 
 Thuc. 8, 53. 
 
 S;|;cr^xaoTtK6r, 7, 6v, suited to com- 
 
 &f§fth^-ffy Microsoft® 
 
 2XHM 
 
 SreT^tof, a, ov, though Hom. has 
 axerMri only in II. 3, 414, Od. 23, 
 loO i axerXiai only Od. 4, 729 ; of, 
 ov, Eur. I. T. 651 : 'Jx'^, axelv).— i. 
 of persons, doing and enduring, daring, 
 rash, reckless; hence, hard-hearted, 
 cruel, merciless, savage, freq. in Hom. ; 
 usu. of heroes, etc., terrible for 
 strength and recklessness, as Achil- 
 les, Diomed, Hector, II. 5, 403 ; 9, 
 630, etc. ; axerTlioi, ovdi BeCn) bniv 
 .ydiaaTo, Od. 21, 28 ; esp. of the Cy- 
 clops, Od. 9, 351, 478 ; also of Jupitel, 
 II. 2, 112, Od. 3, 161 ; of the gods gen- 
 erally, 11. 24, 33 ; of Saturn, Hes. Th. 
 488; of sleep, during which one is 
 killed, cruel, Od. 10, 69 ; also of wild 
 beasts, savage, Hdt. 3, 108 : — in Oratt , 
 ax- icai dvaiSijQ, Dem. 346, 1, etc.- 
 2. much-suffering, unflinching, of Nes- 
 tor, . (T;i;^TA(Of iaal, yepatt av /ih 
 TTovov oinoTe T^riyeiQ, 11, 10, 164, cf. 
 Od. 12, 279 : — hence, just like tIJ}- 
 /^(i>v, mi5era6/e,unAa^p;^, Aesch. Fr. 644, 
 and freq. in Eur. : oft. with a notion 
 of contempt, i> axeTXidrrare dvipuii, 
 O wretched fool ! Hdt. 3, 155 ; ^ ax^ 
 Tlte, Soph. Phil. 369, cf. Ant. 47, 
 Eur., etc. ;— but this signf. of misera- 
 ble never occats in Hom. ; for in II. 
 18, 13, which is usu. quoted for it, 
 the sense of reckless, rash, should be 
 retained. — IL of things, first in Od., 
 and Hes., but only in the phrase axi- 
 tXlcl Ipya, cruel, shocking, abominable.. 
 doings, Od. 9, 295 ; as opp. to d'lKil 
 and aldtfta ipya, Od. 14, 83 ; as = 
 dToaBaXiai, Od. 22, 413 ; so in Hdt. 
 6, 138 ; also, ax- TriirovBa irpdyfiaTa, 
 Ar; Plut. 856 : also, axcTXta aloiie, 
 as, ax^TXia ydp. Soph. Aj. 887 ; axe- 
 T?ua iraBelv, Eur. Andr. 1179; ax- 
 Ral ijrep(pv7j Xiyeiv, Flat. Gorg. 467 
 B ; Seivd Kal ax-, Isocr. 378 A. — 
 [Hom. always puts axlT^iac em- 
 phatically at the beginnmg of a line, 
 except once in fem., 11. 3, 414 ; and 
 twice in neut., Od. 14, 83 ; 22, 413. 
 Hence always axerX- in Horn., ex- 
 cept in II. 3, 414, where axeTTili/ 
 must either be pronounced as dissyll., 
 or has the first syll. short.] 
 
 SxIto, Ep. for laxero, 3 sing, aoi 
 mid. of ix"< H- 
 
 'Sn/ia, OTOf, to, {Ixa, axelv) :-.- 
 like Lat. habitus, the form, shape, frame, 
 outward appearance, the figure, persotif 
 Ar. Eccl. 150; Slsoinplar.,Eur. An- 
 tiop. 6 ; fiop^g axviiara. Id. I. T. 
 292; ay- TpCyuvov, a triangulai 
 shape, Polyb. 1, 42, 3 :— periphr., or™ 
 fid Tivog lot TIC, as, ax- 'IjTiTo/iedov 
 TOf, Aesch. Theb. 488; ax^/ia vi- 
 ■mag. Soph. Phil. 952; ax- 66/iav, 
 Eur. Ale. 911, etc. — 2. esp., the form, 
 figure, opp. to the reality, oidiv jrXijv 
 axvi-fi, a mere outside, Eur. Aeol. 18, 
 cf. Erechth. 17, 27 : hence, a men 
 show, pretence, like npoaxvM"; Thuc 
 8, 89. — 3. the bearing, look, air, mien, 
 rOpavvov ax- ix^iv, Soph. Anl. 1169 
 &IJIO0OV ax- ieiKvivat, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 4, 20 ; Taireivbv ax-, lb. 5, 1, 5 : esp., 
 stateliness, dignity, pomp, At. Eq. 1331, 
 dpXVS OX-! P'*'- Legg. 685 C ; oi 
 (co-ra ax- <^epeiv n, not according to 
 his rank, Pdlyb. 3, 85, 9:-^ of the 
 stately air of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 8, 
 7, 10 ; in plur., gestures, Xen. Apol. 
 27. — 4. the' fashion, manner, way of a 
 thing, ay- fiiov, ftdxiig, Eur. Med. 
 1039, Phoen. 252; ToiiTi^ kot^kov 
 axvuaTi, Flat. Oriti. 118'D: (rrw/ia 
 aToA^g, fashion of dress, Soph. Phil. 
 223 ; so, axviia alone, Xen. Oec. 2, 
 4.^5. o charact^ assumed, Lat. j)er- 
 sona, partes, ax- leoielv, ueTapdXXeCu, . 
 Flat Hep. 476 B, Ale. 1, 135 D: iv- 
 * 1457 
 
ZXIA 
 
 unrpoc ffvhuaTtt Lat. in matris loco, 
 id. Legg. 918 E, cf. Isocr. 311 E.— 6. 
 the state, nature', ctmstitution of a thing, 
 jro/leuf; Thuc. 6, 89 ; so, axviMra 
 ti6GW, species, kinds of diseases, 
 Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. — 7. afigure in 
 dancing ; hence in plur., steps, Eur. 
 Cycl. 221; and, generally, a dance, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1485; cl. ' axti/'o'i'iov. — 8. 
 also in music, Plat. Legg. 655 A : in 
 rhetoric, etc.. Id. Ion 53ti C, cf. Cic. 
 Brut. 37, etc. : in logic, the figure of 
 a syllogism, Arist. — 9. a sketch, outline, 
 plan, scheme of a thing. Plat. Rep. 365 
 C : a mathematical form, diagram. 
 Hence 
 
 SOT/'t'T'fUi f- -idu, to form, shape, 
 dress up, arrange, r^ CTpaTo-KEoa, 
 Plat. Rep. 526 D : so in mid., axnu^a- 
 Tt^eadai Kdfnjv, to dress her hair, Eur. 
 Med. 1161. — 2. axv^cira ax-, to ges- 
 ticulate. Plat. Hipp. Min. 374 B ; and, 
 absol., to dance, Ar. Pac. 324. — II. 
 pass. axw^'''^(°l^ti, to put one's self in 
 cerlainjorms or postures, assume vari' 
 ous shapes. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : to ges- 
 ticvlate, Xen. Synip. 1, 9.-2. to be 
 dressed out, tricked or adomedin a.cer- 
 tainway, iaxif^'^'''''<^t iafrlc, Aesch. 
 Theb. 465.— 3. to behUve or demean 
 one's self in a certain way, give one's 
 self a certain appearance, Lat. simulare, 
 CiQ elSu( iaxiitaTLaTat, he made as if 
 he knew him. Plat. Soph. 268 A, cf. 
 Stallb. Gorg. 511 D; ax>!li<^Ti(ovTai. 
 dfiadelc elvai, they pretend to be un- 
 learned. Id. Prot. 342 D ; cf. Phaedr. 
 255 A : kexVft^TtafjLevoc, made up, 
 artificial, with borrowed plumes, Lys. 
 Fr. 43, cf Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'Sxvf^^tov, ov, TO, dim. from axij- 
 
 _ fi^, esp. in plur., the figures of a dance, 
 
 aj^^fiaria AaKOvixa, Hdt. 6, 129. [u] 
 
 2;i;);/i«iTj(«f, ^,=sq. 
 
 iX'lf^'''tan6s, ov, i, (iT;t;)7/iOT/f(j) 
 the assuming of a shape OT posture, a 
 dressing up, Tov ffu/iarof. Plat. Rep. 
 425 B : — and so, absol., pomp, vanity, 
 lb. 494 B : — generally, assumption of 
 what^does not belong to one, pretence, 
 Plut. Nic. 3, Arat. 49, etc. : — outward 
 behaviour. Id. Dio 13 : deportment, Id. 
 Demosth. 10, Num. 8 ; etc. 
 
 Sy^^waroypa^fiw, (5, to mark figures, 
 Arithm. V^tt. 
 
 SxtiiiCtTOYpa^ta, a;, i/, a marking 
 ■of figures. 
 
 ^X^t^'^o^^'^^^ ^f 1 5^1 * magazine of 
 gestures, etc., Ath. 258 A. 
 
 Sxili^Tovoteu, u, (axvi^i I'oito) 
 togiveform, shape otfashioti to a thing, 
 and so = axri^-OTlia, Tbeophr. :— . 
 pass., like axrjIiarU^oiiaL, to take a 
 form, shape or posture, Xen. Eq. 10, 
 ■5'; to gesticulate. Hence ' 
 
 S;^;j?^aro7roii£a, af, ii, a fbrming, 
 •shaping or putting in posture.~^\\. usu. 
 of pantomimes, gesticulation. 
 
 ^Xtl/iaTOTm, )?Tof , ^, a late form 
 (or vx^lia,'iiinnes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
 162. 
 
 Si-nffif, ri,=ax(ati, Hesych. ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 447., 
 
 "SxV""! f"'- oC^X<-'< Hom. 
 
 Yixrirnpia, Of, ^, (ix", <!X'n'!<^)= 
 BxeTTipiOT), axaatijpla. 
 
 Sj;Mo(£)/i5ov,alsb,(n;Z(!u/cMdi', adv., 
 tplinter-wise, asp. of fractures of the 
 bones, Medic. 
 
 ■ S;(i(5uK^($>7c, er, (wWof , eWof) like 
 dSp'linter,'splinteryi'Jhosc ' 
 
 2;;(j(!u!'6jroi;fi m'SoQ, 6, ii,=axt(6- 
 woDf, Arist. ap.'Ath; p. 397 B. 
 
 2;i;idaf, UKOf, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 6, 
 231. [(] 
 
 S;i;Wi?,.);r, ^, {ax'tC") like axl^a, a 
 
 cleft piece of wood, a splint, splinter, 
 
 iiie Lat. scindula from scindo i hete- 
 
 14f8 * 
 
 SXIN 
 rod. ace. o%/(!a for axlSrjV, Hesych. 
 
 [r] . 
 
 2;i;i<!to)', ov,t6, dim. from foreg. — 
 2. in plur.=(l^?-4J'a. [t] 
 
 S;i;j(Sof, T6,=Bxtin, oi^fo, Hesych. 
 
 fiXtS&vKiXBQy ov, (o';ftfu, iw^) with 
 cloven hoofs, susp. 
 
 SrZfo, not ojt'fo- 5f' *' lo"- "XKV- 
 {axKa),: — a piece of wood cleft off, a 
 splinter, pale, like oxISti, axLSa^, Od. 
 14, 425 J in plm., wood cleft small, esp. 
 fire-wood, II. 1, 462, Od. 3, 459 : hence, 
 from the common use of such wood, 
 —2. a torch, brand, Ar. Pac. 1024, 1032. 
 — 3. an arrow, LXX. — ^11. a cleft, gap, 
 Synes. 
 
 2r(fiEaf, ov, b,=laxy6(, tetovSc, 
 Cratin. Incert. 90, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 S;tif£ov, av, ro, dim. from cn'/fa. 
 
 ^xioyivavdpoi, A, ace. to Phavo- 
 rin.= avKoipdvni^. 
 
 Sr'jfoJrod/a, ar, 7, the nature of a 
 axiiOTTovi, Arist. Part. An. 1,3, 18. 
 
 Swfoffouy, TTodof, 6, 71, (o^jfiJ, 
 TTOvg) with parted toes, opp. to trreya- 
 voirovc, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 12, Part. 
 An. 1,3,20. 
 
 Sxt(6jrTepoc, ov, (o^^f", Trrepov) 
 with parted wings, of birds,, opp. to 
 bats and winged insects (dTiOTrrepa), 
 Arist. Incess. An. 10, 4. 
 
 SXl'Zii, f. -feu [(], to split, cleave, 
 Od. 4, 507 ; of the plough. Find. P. 4, 
 406 ; axloOE Kepavvu Ziif x^°i><^' W- 
 N. 9, 59; iiapo TreXfeet, Soph. El. 
 99 ; esp. of wood, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12, 
 etc. : to rejid asunder, Hes. Sc. 428 : 
 ayi^eiv Me^a, like axaieiv. Plat. 
 Tim. 36 D :^generally, to part asun- 
 der, separate, H. Hom. Merc. 128 ; 
 'SelTmc uea^v Alyvirrov o^ifuv, Hdt. 
 2, 17, cf. 4, 49 : — so in pass., NetXof 
 axl^erai. Tpi^aalaQ iSovc, branches 
 into three channels. Id. 2, 17, cf. 1, 
 75 ; so, irepl axKerai to toS Nci- 
 Xovbevpta, Plat. Tim. 21 E ; so also, 
 axtioiiivr) bSog, Hdt. 7, 31 ; ^ arpa- 
 TiT/ iaxi(ETO, the army divided, 8, 34 ; 
 iaX^^ovTd. a^tuv ai yvdnat, their 
 opinions were divided, 7, 219. — II. o-Yi- 
 l^BiV yd%a, to make milk curdle, make 
 the whey separati from the curds: 
 hence yd^a axtarov, curds, Diosc. 
 (Akin to keIu, Ksd^u, ffxd^u, to Lat. 
 scindo, scheda. Germ, scheiden, etc., 
 cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 244.) 
 
 SxtvSd?ia/W(, ov, b, Att. for ckiv- 
 dd^apLog, a cleft piece of wood, a splin- 
 ter, Ar. Nub. 130, Ran. 819: also 
 axtviaTi/iog, b, Hipp. 
 
 ^XtvSv}i,6a,=irxli<j. Hence 
 
 2y(v(5i)X3?ff(f, 17, a cleaving into 
 small ;;ieces,Galen. [v] 
 
 'Sxlvi^aipv, ov, rd, laxtvpg, ttot- 
 ov) mastich^oil, from the berries of the 
 axlvoc, Diosc. 
 
 SxlvlCa, f. -Ida, (axtvoc)' — fov; 
 ddbvrag ex-, to clean the teeth with a 
 mastich tooth-pick. Iambi.'; so also 
 absol. in mid. — II. in mid. also of cer- 
 tain movements in a dance, Ath. 621 C, 
 ubi al. axotvl^o/iai. 
 
 S;i;£vfvof, Ji, ov, (ffyivof) of mas- 
 tich-wood, Diosc. {axl] 
 
 ^Xtvls, Wof, :?, (oa-JVOf) the berry 
 of the mastich-tree, Tneophr. — II. a 
 name of Venus, Lye. 832. 
 
 _S;i;EvoK^^aXof, ov, (wfvof II, keAo- 
 Tiif) with a sqvill-shapBdfj i. e.^.peaked 
 head, epith. of Pericles, Cratin. 0p jzrr. 
 1 ; cf. Plut. Pericl. 3 and 13; . 
 
 S;t^i^of , ov, ijf the mastich-itee, Lat. 
 lentiscus, first in Hdt. 4, 177 ; browsed 
 by goats, Babrius'3, 5 (Boissbn.)— II. 
 a small, usu. oKlUa, Ar. Plut. 720, 
 V. FoSs. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 Sxlv'oTpaKTrii, ov, i5, (oytvof, rpd- 
 yu) one who chews masttch-wood or 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 2x01 
 
 uses a ma$tich toothpick, Luc. Lexiph. 
 12. 
 
 SxlvoTpdSt wyofi A, {Tp6yu) = 
 foreg. 
 
 Srlvdi^Si Hi (tWof) mastich'like, 
 full of it. 
 
 2j|;tof, £«Jf, ^,lc!xl(i->) " cleaving, 
 parting, division, Plat. Phaed, 97 A, 
 C : esp. of roads, lb. 108 A ; of rivers, 
 Plut. 2, 93 F. [t] 
 
 Sx^i'l"'' aroc, TO, {axi(a) that which 
 is cloven or parted ; a cleft, division, as 
 of hoofs, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 26.— II 
 generally, division, variance, schism, 
 N. T. Hence 
 
 SxtaftuTiKOC, 7, ov, of or for divi 
 ding: schismatic. 
 
 fiXiOMt VCi V' " '^^fit Arist. Plant. 
 1,6,6. 
 
 j^Xt^t^^Cf ov, 6, {axlC<^) a cleaving, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1149. 
 
 Sriffrdc, 7, ov, {(7XtC(^) cloven,part. 
 ed, divided, axtmri oeSof, Soph. 0. T. 
 733 : ex- ydXa, v. axtiiJ fin. : a/ axia 
 Tai, a kind of women's shoes, prob. 
 so called from their finely-cut straps, 
 Eupol. Phil. 2 : aytaTog xt^uv, a 
 woman's garment. Poll. — 2. cloven-hoof- 
 ed, opp. to fiuvv^, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 
 — II. that may be split or cleft, divisible, 
 Lzt. fissilis, Theophr. 
 
 SxoitiTo, poet, for axoivro, 3 pi. 
 opt. aor. mid. of lx"> I'- 2, 98. 
 
 Sxotiv, opt. aor. act. of f;ju. 
 
 ^Sroiveic, £Uf, 6, Schoeneus, son 
 of Atnamas and Themisto, king of 
 Boeotia, father of Atalanta, Apollod. 
 1,9,2. 
 
 ^X^tvtd, Of, 57, (oxolvog) a hump or 
 bunch of rusJies, Theophr. — II. a place 
 or line measured out (V. axotvog 111) 
 hence, the circuit of a city, Casaub. 
 Stra>). p. 379.— III. a cording together, 
 t7X' ^OTpvuv, a garland or cluster of 
 grapes, Joseph. 
 
 ^X^^^tala, Cf, 71, {axolvoc II) a 
 ropewalk, Inscr. Olbian. 
 
 Sxoivl^u, f. -lou, laxolvoc III) ft 
 measure out a country by cxotvot : esp 
 to portion out conquered countries.-~-\i, 
 mid. axotvi^o/iai, v. 1. for axivi(o 
 fiat. 
 
 ^X^tViKXog, ov, b, a water-bird, like 
 the white water-wagtu), prob. akin 
 to Kij-K^of, Arist. H, A. 8, 3, 13; 
 where, however, Bekk. reads cxoi- 
 vAof ; the forms axoivtKog, axoivi- 
 uv are also found. 
 
 ^XOtvtKos, 71, 6v,=sq. 
 
 ^X^^^tvog, 7j, ov, (cn'OiVOf) : — of 
 rushes, made of rushes, Eur. AutoK 3, 
 Ar. Fr. 227.— II. like a rus'i, hence 
 long, lank, Hesych. ; like Lat junceus, 
 ejuncidus, for gracilis, 
 
 ^X°tvlov, ov, TO, (axohog): — a 
 rope twisted of rushes; get.erally, a 
 rope, cord, Hdt. 1, 26 ; 5, 85, Ar. Ach. 
 22, etc. : proverb., ifuii/tov axoivior 
 ttXekeiv, Aristid. — II. metaph., an un- 
 broken series or chain, Tivstv axoiviov 
 /iepifivov, Pind. Fr. 124, like negoti- 
 orum catenam abrumpere in Seneca. — 
 III. in comedy, for the membrum virile, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1342. 
 
 _ 2,i;otiiion'A6/tof, ov, {axoiviov, jrW 
 Ka)=axoivioaTp6(po(. 
 
 Sro/vjof, oiv,=axolvivoc, v. 1. Eur 
 Cycl, 208. 
 
 S^oivtoarpdiioc, ov, (axoiviov, 
 (7TpE0o) twisting rop:s: a ropemaker. 
 — 11. windittg up the rope of a well, a 
 water-drawer. 
 
 ^X°tvto(!Vfifio^evt, b, and -jSoXof, 
 ov, ((jt)yH|8d/lS,u)=foreg. 
 
 ^Xptvk) 'iJoj-, ^, (axotirofl ■ — a ves- 
 sel of rushes, a sieve, etc. : also a rope, 
 cord, Theocr. 23, 51.-11. the fruit of 
 the trxolvog, Theophr. [I] 
 
SXOl 
 
 txotvl;, Mof, [i]. poet, feiri. of 
 f;to£vtvof, Nic. Al. 54G. 
 
 Zxoiviaiia, oTof, to, (tsxoivil^iS) a 
 measuring out by a^olvot. — II- a piece 
 of told so measured oat, a portion, allot- 
 ment, LXX. 
 
 Xxoivia/i6^, ov, 6, (,axotvl^o) « 
 measuring out with ropes, Plut. Lucull. 
 20 ; where it ia nsu. interpr. racks ; 
 but V. Schaf. ad I. 
 
 'SiXotvlrtK, ov, 6, (.axotvoc) made of 
 rushes, Sera, -trjf, (fof, Leon. Tar. 
 91. 
 
 S^OwfuV, UWOf, 6, = OJCOCVlK^Of, 
 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 27.— II. an effeminate 
 (ur on thejlute. 
 
 2;totvoj9aT^£i>, w, to dance on a rope * 
 from 
 
 'SxoivoPanic, ov, 6, (axolvo^ II, 
 SaivtS)' a rope-dancer, schoenobates in 
 Juven. 3, 77. [a] Hence 
 
 S;(oiV0|9aTta, af, ^, o rope-dance, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 ' Xxoivo0aTiK6g,il, 6v,of or fat rope- 
 dancing : ii -KJj {sc. Tixvi)} '*e '»■' of 
 rope-doncin^g'. 
 
 SrotvidEiT/iOf, otj, A, a rope of rush- 
 es, Nicet. 
 
 Sxoivdicroi, ov, (axoZvoc, deu) 
 bound with ropes or cords, Nicet. 
 
 ^XOlvodpoiila, Of, ^, ropf-danci*ij, 
 Hipp: from 
 
 ^XO^voSpoftos, ov,(axotvoc, Tpix"' 
 dpajielv) a rope-dancer. 
 
 ZX<"i>o"^C> iC> taoiVor, eWof) 
 nish-Uke : rtiiAJ. — II. like a rope or 
 cord, Joseph. 
 
 S;i;oiv6etf, effoo, ev, {cxolvog)rvshy : 
 
 cf. axoivovc. 
 
 ^xoivdwlenToc, ov; {axolvoc, wAe- 
 icu; plaited rf rushes, uyyof Aiaros 
 KaujTO^. 1, 4. 
 
 ixoivoirXoKiKOC, V, 6v, of or for 
 rope-making, BirapTOV, Strab. : from 
 
 ^XO'VoirXoKOC, ov, {axolv'o^, irXi- 
 Ku) twisting rushes : a maker of rush- 
 ropes, mats, etc., Hipp, p; 1120. 
 
 S;t;oii'Ojr(5X)7f, o«, 0, o dealer in rush- 
 ropes, mats. etc. 
 
 2X0I"N02, ov. A, also 7 in later 
 writers from about Theophr. : a rush, 
 Lat. juncus, Hdt. 4, 190 ; esp., rte aro- 
 maftc rusk, Hipp, cf Foes. Oecon. ; 
 V. sub BTipac: various other kinds 
 are found, dMaxoivo^, b^iaxotvo^, 
 uc^ayxpavli, /ivpe-^iKij, etc. ; also, a 
 sharp, stiff rush, a reed, arroio, Batr. 
 256, Ar. Ach. 230; used as a spit, 
 Plat. (Com.) Incert: 22.-2. a place 
 where rushes grow, a rush-bed, Od. 5, 
 463, Find. O. 6, 90.— II. A and 71, any 
 thing twisted or plaited of ruslies, esp. 
 a rush-rope, and so generally, a rope, 
 cord, first in Hdt. 1, 66 ; 5, 16, etc. ; 
 cf arolviov : — tt/Ickt^ aXt " basket, 
 Ar. Fr. 89.-111. in Grreece, the axoZ- 
 vo; was o land-measure, by which, as 
 in Italy by the pertica, conquered 
 countries were measured out and al- 
 lotted to new settlers, cf. Hdt. 1, 86 ; 
 called a Persian measure by Call. ap. 
 Plut. 2, 602 F. cf Ath. 122 A :— Hdt., 
 2, 6, makes it=2 Persian parasangs, 
 =60 Btades; but it was usu. taken 
 at half thai length, Hero de Mens, 
 
 ■jSyoivof, ov, 71, Schoetius, a city 
 of Boeotia on the Schoenus, near 
 Thebes, II. 2, 497; Strab. p. 408: 
 hence Sroivteuf , ^uf , A, on inhab. of 
 ScAomiM, Anth. P. 13, 22. 
 
 Syo(voffTpo0Of, ov,=axotvtoaTp6- 
 ^of, Plut. 2, 473 C. 
 
 ^XOivoav/i/So^EVCt i<->.C> o,= axoi- 
 vioaviiPoTievc- , \ , 
 
 j:xoivorhcia, pecul. fem. of sq., 
 q. v. 
 
 ^XOivorev^C, ef> (oir"'""?' relyo) ; 
 stretched out like a measuring line or 
 
 SXOA 
 
 marked out thereby, hence — 1. straight, 
 in a straight line, Hdt. 1, 189, 199; 
 trXoivoTev^l irdi^aaaSai, to draw a 
 straight line, Hdt. 7, 23. — 2. stretched 
 out lengthwise, far stretched out, prolix, 
 in which sense Pind. Fr. 47 has a 
 pecul. fem. axoivoTiveiahoiSu, form- 
 ed like TiSvETCua, /lOvvoyiveia, etc.— 
 II. twisted or plaited of rushes, 'Anth. 
 P. 6, 5. 
 
 SyoiVOTOvia, Of, 17, <i straight course. 
 — II. length, Strab. : from 
 
 Sxotvdrovos, ov, (ffi^oH'Of, Tetva) 
 stretched with rushes or cords, Stippog 
 oX't a seat of rushes, Hipp. 
 
 2;i;oivoiif, oiaaa, oiv, contr. for 
 axoivoeig : esp. A' aX'>. ? p'^e grown 
 over with rushes, Strab. Hence 
 
 tS;tO"'OUf, ovvTOQ, 6, Schoenus, a 
 river of Boeotia, Sirab. p. 408. — II. a 
 harbour of Corinth "on the Sinus Sa- 
 ronicus, Id. p. 369. — III. a large plain 
 in Hispania, the Spartaria of Pliny, 
 near Carthago Nova, Id. p. 160. 
 
 Z;);otvo*iX(-,'(St», adv., written also 
 GXOivo(lioMvda and aXoivofio'MvSa, a 
 
 fame somewhat like our hunt-the-slipper, 
 'oil. 9, 115. 
 
 S;(;otvA^opof, ov, carrying rushes, 
 cords of mats. ' 
 
 Sxoivox<i^tvoc, ov, with a rein of 
 twisted rushes. ' [uj ' 
 
 ^XO^vuSric, e(,=axotvoetiii(, Nic. 
 AI. 152. 
 
 SxoivuTdc, )J, 6v, (as if from aroi- 
 vou) twisted like a rope or cord, Cos- 
 mas. 
 
 leisure or spare time, be at leisure, to 
 have nothing to do, Ar. Lys. 212, Thnc. 
 4, 4, Plat., etc. : c. inf., to haiie leisure 
 or time to do a. thing, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
 9; 8, 1, 18 : hence,- — 2. to act leisurely, 
 linger, delay, Aesch. Supp. 207, 883, 
 Eur. Hec. 730.— II. ax- otto tivoq, 
 Lat. vacare a re, to have rest or' respite 
 from any thing, cease^om doing,'X;^n. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 52, cf. Hell: 7, 4, 28 ; sO, 
 aX- Tivdf, Plut. — HI. axoXu(eiv Tivl, 
 Lat. vacare rei, to have leisure, time or 
 opportunity for anything, to devote one^s 
 lime to any thing, iax6^aKev ivl tov- 
 T-y Trdvra tov $lov, Dem. 594, 16 ; 
 so, ax-'^P^QTi, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 6; 
 ircpl Ti, Plut. Brut. 22.-2. also c.dat. 
 pers., to devote one^s self to him, rolg 
 ipl?i,otg. Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 39 : esp. of schol- 
 ars, CX- Tivi, to devote one's self to a 
 'inaster, attend his lectures, Plut. 2, 844 
 A, B. — 3. absol.; to devote one's self to 
 learnings and then, to give lectures (cf 
 
 ' irroX'^), keep a school, Id. Demosth. 5. 
 --1V'. of a place, to be empty, vacant or 
 unoccupied. Id. C. GraCCh. 12. 
 
 S;i;OAatOf, u, ov, (axO?-ri) ■ — at one's 
 leisure or ease, slow, ax- K0filt!8ijvat, 
 to go leisurely, Thuc. 3, 29 ; axo'^aia 
 iropela, Xen. An. 4, 1, 13. Adv. -uf, 
 lb. 1, 5, 8 ; — conipar., axo?.aiTepa or 
 -alTcpov, Hdt. 9, 6, Thuc. 4, 47, Plat., 
 etc. ; superl. ff;^;oAatrflra, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 3, 6 ; — as if lormeri from dat. aro- 
 i,y, lilte 7rai.aiTcpoc from Trulai : but 
 also axo^o-toTepov, -ofara, Xen. An. 
 1,5, 9, Lac. 11,3. Hence 
 
 2;i;oXajAr)?f , Jjrof , 7, slmimess, lazi- 
 ness, Thuc. 2, 18. 
 
 'Zxo'^apxi'^i "• to be a axoMpxiCi 
 Diog. L. 8, 1. 
 
 ^xo^^pxii' ""' *• {"xo^v in> <ip- 
 
 Xi^) the head of a school. 
 
 S;foXa(Tnvp(OV, av, to, (aroMCa) 
 a place for passing leisure in, Plut. Lu- 
 cull. 42, Moschio ap.~Ath. 207 E. 
 
 SvoXaffTiff, oi!, 6, like aXo^aan- 
 Koc, at leisure, pio;, Plut. 2, 135 B : 
 'myk-KJklav- 8x^«<"j W- So!a&22. 
 
 ■■,mH^ifim>) be- 
 
 larx 
 
 tn|- at leisure, idle, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 22 , 
 avJi^oyoi ax.< lounging parties, lb. 5, 
 11, 5 : TO axoi.aeriK.6v, lasure, Epict. 
 — II. devoting one's leisure to learning, 
 learned, Lat. scholasticus, scholaris, 
 Plut. Cicer. 5. — 2. a pedant, learned 
 ass, simpleton, Luc. Hierocl., etc. 
 
 SXOAH', 7f, )?; leisure, spare time, 
 rest, ease, Lat. otium, vacatio, first in 
 Hdt. 3, 134, Pind. N. 10, 86, then freq. 
 in Att. : axoi,^v ayetv, to be at leisure, 
 Hdt. 1. c, Eur., etc. ; p.^ axoXip) tI- 
 6u, i. e. make haste, Aesch. Ag. 1059 ; 
 Vviic' av axiikriv Aa/Ju, Eur. I. T. 
 1432 ; ax. I;fe£v iip^i kavToiti Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 42, Mem. 2, 6, 4 : axoXri 
 (.idri) fioi, c. inf., I have time to.., 
 Aesch. Ag. 1055, Plat., etc. : ov aro- 
 Xn oiry, Plat. Prot. 314 D ; axoMj 
 Must yiyyeadai, he thought he had 
 plenty of time, Thuc. 5, 10 : ax- diSo- 
 vai, jrapex^iv nvl, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 
 22, Hier. 10, 5 : axo'K'qv Tivb( irspi- 
 aeveiv, 10 wait one's leisure, Plat. 
 Kep. 370 B: ax<'^C lpyov,a work 
 for leisure, i. e. requirmg attention, 
 Eur. Andr. 552 : oft. with a prep., as 
 adv., kirt axoi.y, ^t leisure, at a jit time, 
 Eur. 1. T. 1220 ; so, ijff Or ;if7u axo- 
 \ri^, Plat. Theaet. 172 t), Criti. IIC 
 A ; Karii axo7iriv, Id. Phaedr. 228 A i 
 cf infra B. — 2. c. gen., leisure, res\ 
 from a thing, kokov, Soph. O. T. 
 1286 ; novuv, Eur. H. F. 725 ; so, ax 
 ako nvof , Plat. Phaed. 66 D, cf Xeil. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 47.-3. idleness, axoi^h fep' 
 trvov KOKOV, Eur. Hipp. 384, cf soph 
 Fr. 288.— II. that in which leisure u 
 employed, esp., a learned discussion, dis 
 
 futation, lecture, Lat. schola. Plat 
 .egg. 820 C ; ffvoX^j' jrepj TroXtfE/aj 
 ypmjiafiEvo;, Plut., etc. ; cf. Wyt 
 lenb. 2; 15 A, Cic. Tusc. 1,4: hence 
 learned leisure, philosophy, and the like 
 Plut.-^III. the place where such l^ture. 
 were given, a school, Arist. Pol. 5", 11" 
 5, Plut. Alex. 7": — but also,— 2;= 
 axfliiaaTTipiov, Vitruv.' 
 
 D. GxoA.y, as adv., leisurely, likt 
 o^toXaiwf (q. v.), Thuc, 1, 142. — 2. ai 
 one's leisure,- i. e. scarcely, hardtv. not 
 at all, ^ph. O. T. 434, Ant. 390, Plat., 
 etc.: a little, oi Kafivo £r;t;oX5, Eur. 
 Ion 276.-3. i/irov axoTA, after el &i 
 lir/-, much less, Andoc. 12, 21, ef. 13, 
 fin. ; SO; axoT^yyB-, Plat. Phaed,65 B. 
 
 liXoXtaari)^, oi, 6, [ax^i-tov) a scho 
 liast, commentator, 
 
 S^o^jKAf, 7;, 6v, (axoX^ II) schb 
 lastic, usual in the schools, ax- Trapa- 
 a7!iietuaeii,=Tct (r;(;A^io, Prol. Anst. 
 Plant.' — Adv. -Ktjg, after the rhanner of 
 the schools, Sext. E<np. p. 461. 
 
 2;t;oXcoypa0^9, u, to write scholia. 
 
 'Sxoi.ioypd^bc, ov, (ax6?,tov, ypa 
 (juj) writing scholia, A Gx.j o commen 
 tator. 
 
 S;t'5Xiov, TO, (axoi-v II) a scholium^ 
 interpretation, comment, Cic. Att. 16, 
 7, 3; ax6i,ia awdyeipav, Luc. Vit 
 Auct. 23. 
 
 £^ouei«]f, 17; av, part. aor. mid. of 
 ixa% Horn. 
 
 'Sxov, imperat. apr. niid. of ^4). 
 
 YiX^P^^^ ov. A, a hedge-hog, urchin, 
 also x^lPi the Lat. herea, hericius^ heri 
 naceus, akin to xolpo^. 
 
 ^X"' ^^^i- ^'"'- ^'^'- "^ ^X<'>> ^ P^l'' 
 axS>ltei>, II., 
 
 Sx^vt part. aor. act. of ix<->i Od 
 
 2u, V. aaa, a^a. 
 
 Sui'Att. nom. pi. contr. for aoot. 
 
 iSuylvris, ovci A, iSoggnes, son of 
 TheanOn of Aegina, a victor in the 
 pentathlon at the Nemean games, 
 Pind. N. 7,11,103. 
 
 t3&<iiy;i;if> euf, 6,,So7tchis, an, Ae- 
 gyptiait priest of Sal's, Plut. Sol. 26. 
 1459 
 
2QZQ 
 
 fSaddiittf, avroQ, 6, Sodamas, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 
 
 tSwrfUjUOf;, ov, 6, Sodamus, masc, 
 pr. n., Antli; P. 7, 494 ; etc. 
 
 'ZuSapiov, m), to, v. sub aovS&piov. 
 
 Sudcf, a/, a kind of singing bird, 
 0pp. Ix. 3, 2. 
 
 i&eaKov, Ion. impf. from iruu, II. 
 
 8, 363, V. (jufu. 
 
 Siifu, Icingthd.fromS A'B, SAO'Q, 
 2i2'Q, (v. infra) : f. auaa, aor. ftru- 
 ao; pass. iauBriv: pf. pass. usu. 
 aiaaaaai, but more Att. aiaa/mi, cf. 
 Plat. Criti. 109 D, Bekk. :— mid. a6- 
 io/iai, etc. Of these regul. forms 
 Horn, has only part. pres. aa^av, Od. 
 5, 490 : the upt. 06(01 is dub. in Hes. 
 Op. 374. But from the obsol. aadu, 
 Horn, has the Ep. forms — 1. regul. 
 fut. ouuffo), and aor. act. kadt^aa [u], 
 very freq. : fut. mid. (TuutTOfiat-, Od. 
 21, 309; aor. pass. iau&9riv, which 
 aor. occurs also in Att. : — of this 
 pres. there occur only caol, Theogn. 
 866, Call. Del. 22, aaovai, Tyrtae. 
 
 2, 13, imperat. adov, H. Horn. 12, 3 
 (where however Wolf has ada), Call, 
 kpigr. 34, and twice in Anth. ; but 
 in some of these places changes are 
 proposed. — 2. from contr. pres. n(ju 
 (whence the usu. oufu), part, auov 
 ref, Od. 9, 430 ; freq. impf. oueakov, 
 II. 8, 363 : Ap. Rh. has besides auere 
 and mid. o-aeofct.— 3. from a6u, subj. 
 aoyy (Tcmf , aouot, II. — 4. imperat. act., 
 <7«(j [uj, (Tu for the contr. form, Od. 
 13, 230, etc. : but also as 3 impf for 
 iaCi, II. 16, 363 : etc. : and ada also 
 stands for uufe and faufe, cf Heyne 
 n. 16, 363 : the regul. aor. pass, tail- 
 Btiv is first in Hdt. 4, 97.— Buttm. 
 recognises an old Att. fut. aau in 
 Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 107. 
 
 To save, rescue, keep, Hom. ; esp., 
 ^0 keep alive, preserve, ^oovc (rao), II. 
 21, 236 ; opp. to &TTdXXv;j.i, Xen. An^ 
 
 3, 1', 38 : — pass., to be- saved, preserved, 
 kept alive, opp. to uTr6?i>eadat, II. 15, 
 503, Od..3, 185, etc. ; generally, to be 
 well off, do well, prosper, ol amBrjaoiLE- 
 vol, those mho vjould be well, Plat. 
 Theaet. 176 D.— 2. of things, 7o keep 
 safe, preserve, only once in Hom.^ 
 airlp/ia Trvpbi ad^uv, Od. 5, 490 (yet 
 in Greek poetry Jire is a living ele- 
 meixt) ; for in a. tr^'kiv, v^a^, etc., 
 the inmates are referred to : but in 
 Att. freq. of things, a. tH Tarpijia, 
 T& ii.7:tiftXovTa, Ar. Thesm. 820, 
 Thuc. ],^p: a. naipov, Dem. 343, 4 : 
 and so to maintain, uphold, Id. 622, 
 16. — 3. to keep, i. ^.', observe, the laws, 
 etc., ff. ifpETiidc Aesch. Eum. 241 ; 
 vSfipv^, Soph. Ant. 1 1 14 ; rouf aoitg 
 Jti5;fOVfi. Eur. Hel. 1552, etc.: also,(T. 
 Mxbg aKrifiaTov, to keep it undefiled. 
 Id. Or. 575.^^4. in mid. c. ace, to pre- 
 serve for orie's self, esp. to store up in 
 mind, remember, opp. to dtoXKvvai, 
 Soph. O. T. 318, cf. El. 1257; or to 
 StaibSdpeLV, Euri Hipp. 389, ubi t. 
 Monk, and cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 792; 
 and so in prose. Plat. Rep. 455 B, 
 Theaet. 153 B, 165 D ; the act. in 
 this signf. occurs, Eur. Hel. 266.— II. 
 Construction: — 1. simjjly c. ace. v. 
 Bupra.^2. with additional si^nf. of 
 motion to 'a place, to bring one safe to, 
 kg Trpoxoac, Od. 5, 452 ; im vija, II. 
 17, 692, vbXivde, II. 5, 224, etc. ; later 
 also with adverbs, Sevpo, Sttoi, etc., 
 Valck. Phoen. 732l in pass., to get 
 snfe off or escape to a place, dtritru S^ 
 oIkov cud^vat, ftdt. 4, 97, "cf.-6,.98 ; 
 
 9, 103 ; so, kTTL, Trpof TO'jrov, Xen. 
 An. 6, 3, 20, etc. ; fid%i( i'/i/iiv iiCi- 
 65i<,Theocr. 15,4. — 3. a. Ik itoK/iov, 
 
 1460 
 
 2QMA 
 AolaBoio, etc., to carry off safe, res- 
 cue from..., II. 5, 469 ; II, 752, Od. 4, 
 753 : kxBpav cdaai, ;i;0(5va, to rescue 
 it from them, Soph. Ant. 1162 : and 
 in pass., atjdfivai kAkuv, Eur.. Or. 
 ■779: cf aariip.—i. c. inf., ai' ae aa- 
 tovaiv daveXv, who save thee /rom dy- 
 ing, Eur. Phoen. 600. 
 
 SuKapiov, ov, t6,= oxoivlov. Math. 
 Vett. 
 
 'ZuK.iui, to have power or strength, 
 Aesch. Eum. 36: to be able, be in a 
 condition Or state to do, c. inf., Soph. 
 El. 119. 
 
 f Su/cAapOf, ov, 6, Soclarus, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut.' 
 
 +2<jK^e('()of, a. Dor. and 'Zua'kel- 
 Siig, ov, 6, Soclfdes, an Aeginetan, 
 Pind. N. 6, 35.-2. a Spartan, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 4, 19. 
 
 iSaxTiiiic contd. -kTlvc, iov(, b. 
 Socles, son of Lycaon, ApoUod.— 
 Others in Dem. ; etc. 
 
 2£2~KOS, ov, b, stout, strong, epith. 
 of Mercury, II. 20, 72; also as a pr. 
 n. -f. Socks, son of Hippasus, a Trojant, 
 11.11,427. 
 
 SuKpuTetj), tDind. -toco, uf, comic 
 word in Ar. Av. 1282, to do like So- 
 crates, to imitate his dress, gait, and 
 slovenly habits. 
 
 SuKpdriic, eof contr. oaf, b ; ace. 
 sing, in Plat. fSymp. 174 A ; etc.t 
 Saicpd-ni, tso in Ar., Nub. 182, 1465, 
 etc.t ; in Xen. fMem. 1, 1, 1 ; etc.f 
 ^uKparnv: vocat. SdKparec, tXen. 
 Symp. 2, 10 ; Plat. Theaet. 147 C ; 
 etc., Socrates, son of Sophroniscus, 
 the celebrated Athenian philosopher. 
 Plat. ; Xen. ; etc. — 2. son of Antige- 
 nes, a naval commander of the Athe- 
 nians, Thuc. 2, 23. — 3. a banker at 
 Athens, Dem. 953, 12. — 4. an actor 
 at Athens, Id. 314, 12. — 5. an adhe- 
 rent of Philip of Macedon, of Oreus, 
 Id. 126, 4. — 6. an Achaean, a com- 
 mander of the Greeks in the army of 
 the younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 2, 6, 
 30.— Others in Plat. Theaet. 147 D ; 
 Polyb. ; etc. [a] 
 
 iSuKpaTidnf, ov, b, Socratides, an 
 Athenian archon, 01. 101, 3, Dem. 
 1186, 10-, 1356,5. 
 
 fSuKpaTtStov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 ^OKpdTijg, my dear^ocrates, Ar. Nub. 
 222. 
 
 XuKpdTLKbc, 71, OV, adj. from 2w- 
 KpuTTjg, Socratic, of or concerning So- 
 crates: ol Su/c., the philosophers of his 
 school, fLnc. Amor. 23. 
 
 Sufcpardyo/<^Of, ov, (Sufcpar^f, 
 yofi^otS) nailed, patched up with or by 
 Socrates, Mnesil. ap. Diog. L. 2, 18. 
 
 ^G)?i,jjv, ^vof, 6, a channel, gutter, 
 pipe. Archil. 98, Hdt. 3, 60 : a syringe, 
 squirt, as perh. in Plut. Galb. 19. — 2. 
 a cylindrical bor for keeping a broken 
 limb straight. Fogs. Oecon. Hipp. — 3. 
 a hollow fold in a garment. — 4. a grooved 
 tile, Lat. imbrex, Plut. 2, 526 B.— 5. a 
 shell-fish, perh. like the razor-fish, 
 Epich. p. 22. (Said to come from 
 o«Xdf.) 
 
 Xu^V'^^ptpv, ov, TO, Diosc, and 
 ao)%7ivlaKo^, ov, 6, dim. from atSk^v. 
 
 Su^j/KifTT^f, ov, 6, as if from au- 
 Xi^viCo), one who fishes for the m^X^v 
 (5), Phanias ap. Ath. 90 E. 
 
 Sa%nvoei6^C, if, {atj?.ijv, cHof) 
 groove-like or pipe-shaped^ Dio 0. 
 
 'Si)Xi]Vo8^pac, ov, 6, one who fishes 
 for the aiMfv (5), Ath. 
 
 Su^i/i'oCi), Gt, lato^^v) to make into 
 a groove or pipe,"4'aul. Aeg. Hence 
 
 SaTiijvtJTdc, 5?, ov, like a au^j/v, 
 grqoved, hollowed out 
 
 Sq/zc,' arof, ro, /Ac fcody as a whole, 
 both of men and animals : but in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 SQMA 
 
 Horn., as Aristarch. remarks, always 
 the dead body, corpse, carcass, whereas 
 the living body is deuaf, Apollon. Lei. 
 s. V. aC>na ; (jf re Xiuv kydpv f^eyd- 
 /lu im aiifiaTi Kvpaas, 11. 3, 23 (ubi 
 V. Heyn.) ; au/ia M otKod" i/ibv 66- 
 fievai TtdXtv, 1, 79 ; c. KaTsXelirofiev 
 uBatTTov, Od. 1 1, 53 : — from Hes. Op. 
 538 downwds., also of the living hu- 
 man body ; BO Hdt. and Att. in both 
 signfs. ; dbiiot koI acj/iaTa, Aesch. 
 Theb. 890 ; etc. : — Ix^iv to aH/ia xa 
 Ktbg, (if PeXTiffTa, etc., to be in a bad, 
 a good state of body, etc., Xen. Mem. 
 3, 12, 1, and 5. — 2. body, as opp. to 
 the spirit ielduTiov), Pind. Fr. 96 ; 
 opp. to the soul (ipvxv), Plat., v, esp, 
 Gorg. 493 A, Phaed. 91 C : ru rov 
 aiJ/iaToc ipya, bodily labours, Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 8, 2; al tov a. iiSovaL, ai 
 Kard TO a. rji., lb, 1, 5, 6, Plat, Rep. 
 328 D ; cf. aaiiaTinb; : rd elf to (tu- 
 fia Tifi^/iaTa, bodily punishments, 
 Aeschin. 46, 31, — 3, one's life in the 
 fieshj life, existence, irepl to autia 
 iiyovi^eadai, Lys. 102, 35 (but also 
 one's personal freedom, Id. 167, 36) ; 
 tov aujiafoc arepElaOai, Antipho 117, 
 19. — Ii. generally, any material, corpo- 
 real substance, a. ^fnj/vxov Kal dijfvxov, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 245 £ ; an outward cor- 
 poreal frame. Id. Polit. 288 D ; to 
 aufia TOV Koa/iov, tov vavToc, Id. 
 Tim. 31 B, 32 C : the whole body or 
 mass of a thing, toO idoTOf, Arist. 
 Probl. : but also an animal body, as 
 opp. to plants, Plat. Rep. 564 A.— 
 III. a person, human being. Flat. Legg. 
 908 A, Xen., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 378 : esp. of slaves, iri^/zara aixfM- 
 'KuTa, Dem. 480, 10, Plut., etc. :— 
 iTisvdepa aiifUiTa, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 
 19 ; — also periphr., au/m Ttvog, foi 
 rif, Valck. Phoen. 415. — IV. a single 
 member when spoken of by itself, 
 ou^a iraiSonotbv, Ael. 
 
 ^G}fiu?^ei'nTeb}, u, iauua, oXu^a] 
 to anoint the body and exercise it, 
 Diod. 
 
 XtofiaaKea, a, (oufia, udxcu) u 
 exercise the body, to practise wrirstUng, 
 etc., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17 ; 3, 1, 20, etc.: 
 — metaph., a. tov trbXs^ov, to train 
 one's self for war, prepare for it, Plut, 
 Aemil, 8. Hence 
 
 _ X(jfiat7K7fT^g, ov, b, one who prac- 
 tises bodily exercises : also a teacher oj 
 them, Diog. L. 6, 46 : and 
 
 'SiUfiaGKia, Of, T), bodily exercise, 
 esp. of an athletic kind, flat. Legg. 
 646 D, 674 B, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 11. 
 
 _ ItaudTeiov, ov, t6, like trtofiuTiov, 
 dim. from trufia. 
 
 ^u/iaTEfiTTopia, u, to trade in bodies, 
 of a slave-merchant, Strab. : and 
 
 Xo/ldTEfliropla, af , 17, trade in staves : 
 from 
 
 2u/iuri/i7ropDf, ov, (tru/ia, ipmo- 
 pog) a slave-merchant. 
 
 Xuptdrriyio}, u, to lead a mass or a 
 corps: from 
 
 SaiMTiiyb;, oil, (a(jfia,ay(j) carry- 
 ing a man, i. e. used for riding, a. ij/ii- 
 ovog, Suid, 
 
 'ZaiiuTil^a, (au/ia) to embody, like 
 evaa/iaTl^o, Stob. 
 
 SujUarjKof, ^, bv, (.au/ia) bodily, of 
 or for the body, Lat. cnrporeus, ndBij, 
 Anst. Eth. N. 10, 3, 6; ^dfiti, diva- 
 UI.C, Polyb. 6, 5, 7, etc. Adv. -kuc, 
 Plut. 2, 424 D. 
 
 Su/ittTtvof, ij, ov, '(ff<S/zo)=foreg, 
 [a] 
 
 Suitdnovrov, to, dim. from aa/ta 
 a small body, Isocr. 415 E. — II. ia 
 plur.,paddinffbr stoys, used by actoii 
 to improve their figure, Plat. (Com." 
 Incert. 68 ; cf. Luc. Jup Prag. 41.— 
 
SQni 
 
 111. a book, a volume, Heraclid. Alleg. 
 I. — IV. a corporate- body. Pandect, [fi] 
 i<j/tuT0^Mj3ia, Of, rj, bodily harm 
 or injury, 
 
 S(j/tuT0Ei6^C< iC' (ou/ia, eWof) like 
 tke nature of a body, corporeal, Plat. 
 Phaed. 83 D: to tr., a corporeal na- 
 ture, lb. 61 C, etc. — II. metaph., 
 organic, systematic, anayye'Kia, Arist. 
 Rhet. Al. 37, 14; laropla, Polyb. 1, 
 3, 4. Adv. -dcDf. 
 
 'Zay&rodfiKri, rji, fj, a coffin, Inscr. 
 
 Xu/iiiTOKUJrTihjg, ov, b,=aii>iiaTiii- 
 iropa(, 
 
 Xa/iarOTroiiu, u, {aa/ia, noiia) to 
 make into a body or a whole : and 
 pass., to be united in one body, Polyb. 
 — II. to make like a body, make com- 
 pact, Jirm, strengthen, Wvog, Polyb. 2, 
 45, 6 : hence, to maintain, support, 
 nvd, Diog. L. 2, 138 : to^efresh, tby- 
 Xdc, ilirlSa, Polyb. 3, 90, 4, Fr. Gr. 
 123 : to exalt, magnify, Trp&^Etg, Id. 
 Fr. H. 58. — ill. to embody, personify, 
 like jrpofUTroTTOi^u, Ernesti Lex. 
 Rhet. 
 
 'ZufiuTOKOtia, a^, ij, personification. 
 
 'ZuimTOTtpeiriii, ef, smted, fitted, 
 proper for the body. 
 
 iu/iUT0T)7f, )?rof, ri, {aCifia) corpo- 
 reality, Sext. Emp. p. 325. 
 
 SaliuTOTpo<l)elov, ov, t6, {aaiia, 
 Tpilpu) a place^ where slaves are kept, 
 hat. ergastulum, Diod. 
 
 S'aiiiirovpyia,iic, ii, (aaiia, 'Ipyo) 
 ^aaaaTOiroita, Hermes ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, p. 1088. 
 
 £(ii/<ura^0opeu, a, (trajia, ipddptS) 
 to corrupt or enervate thx body, Aesch. 
 Ag. 948 ; ubi nunc Dind. arpa/MT-, 
 Schiitz du//ar-. 
 
 ScifiaTo^opPo^, 6v, nourishing or 
 supporting the body. 
 
 Su/iuTo^povprjT^p, rjpo;, i, = ffu- 
 linTO^vAai. 
 
 £u/<aro0vXaK^u, u, f. -^ao, to be a 
 body-guard, Diod. : and 
 
 £<u//UTO0iiXuKia, ac, i;, a guarding 
 the body, Diod. : and 
 
 Stj/iuToijivXdKiov, ov, TO, a place 
 where a body is guarded or kept, a grave, 
 sepulchre, Luc. Contempl. 22: [o] 
 from 
 
 2u^STO0<iXaf, u/eof, 4, (.aa/ia, (jni- 
 Jm^) a body-guard, Ath., Hdn. 4. 13. [4] 
 
 ]Scj/£t2r66), u, {a&[ia) to embody, make 
 into a body : in pass., to become solid 
 and substantial, Arist. Gen. An.. 2, 6, 
 35. Theophr. — II. to bring into a ufhole. 
 
 Suiiardidji;, ef, = auiiaroctdij^, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Sui/idTualc, euf, ?i, {aa/iaTdu) an 
 embodying; a tAicAening', Theophr. [a] 
 ■ . f Sii/tif, tdof, A, Somis, a statuary, 
 Paus. 6, 14, 13. 
 
 ■ Suv, Att. aec. sing, for aaov, Thuc. 
 3, 34. 
 
 Suvvtiu, for cn^^u, Dinol. ap. A. B. 
 p. 114. 
 
 "' Ti^ouat, = ffovfiat, aeiofiat, Ap. 
 Rh. ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 206. 
 
 2uovavri7f, ov, d, v. noavavTrii. 
 
 Suof, o, ov, contr. <r(5f, q. v. 
 
 tSutraiof, OK, A, Sopaeus, father 
 of the person who delivered the ora- 
 tion of Isocrates entitled Tpojrcftn- 
 Koc Isocr. 358 C. 
 
 tS^fforpof, ov, 6, Sopatrus or So- 
 pater, a writer of Paphos, .4th. 644 B: 
 cf. Id. 158 E.— Others in N. T. ; etc. 
 
 SwTrau, Dor. and poet, for atGnrdu, 
 Bockh V. 1. Pind. O. 13, 87 (130), I. 
 I, 63 (89) ;— like PtJacaBe for jSjiO- 
 eea6e. 
 
 i'iunttiBni, i, SapVhes, a king of 
 the Indi, Strab. p. 700. 
 
 ioiirialva, dub. word quoted by 
 Hesych. from Xen., a. ol umiiQ. 
 
 SQ2 
 
 tSwTToXif, ifjof , b, Sopolis, an Athe- 
 nian, Isocr. 388 D.t-2. a cavalry offi- 
 cer of Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 
 1, 2, 5 i etc. — Othersin Anth. ; etc. 
 
 t2(5pa, Of, ij, Sora, a city of La- 
 tium, Strab. p. 238. 
 
 ILupaKff, ^, a woollen cloth for rub- 
 bing down horses, Poll. 
 
 ^dpuKOs, ov, 6, {trupog) a chest or 
 basket, for various purposes, Ar^ Fr. 
 244; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 91.-11. a 
 barrow for carrying wood upon, [d, Ar. 
 1. c, Babr. Fr. 25, Schneid.] 
 
 tScjpaKTOv, ov, opog, t6, Mons So- 
 racte, a mountain of Etruria, now 
 Sanf Oreste, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 liUpela, Of, Tj, a heaping up, Plut. 
 Otho \i.—l\.=BQp6g. 
 
 ^apELT^g, ov, 6, heaped up, in heaps: 
 esp. in Logic, 6 aopciTriQ (.avUoyia- 
 jJLOg) a sorites, or a heap of syllogisms, 
 the conclusion of one forming the 
 premiss of the next, Cic. Acad. 2, 16, 
 etc., Luc. Symp. 23; — acervus was 
 used in Lat. as well as sorites. 
 Supeoct (5,=<r(jpdf, Suid. 
 S<5pEW/ia, arof, ri, (ffupefiu) that 
 which is heaped up : a heap, pile, Xen. 
 Cyr.7, 1,32. , 
 
 2up£V(T£f, Ett)^, 7], an accumulating, 
 Arist. Metaph. 12, 2, 7 : and 
 
 iJupEVTog, 7], OV, heaped up, Alex. 
 'EwT. 1 : from 
 
 Suprtiu, f. -eiaa, (aapoc) to heap 
 one thing on another, etf tj, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 15, 2. — II. to heap with some- 
 thing, c. gen., (7. alyiaAbv. VEKpdv, 
 Polyb. 16, 8, 9; c. dat., a. ^uptovg 
 X£/3uvu,.Hdn. 4, 8 ; abxsvag OTEfi^a- 
 atv, Anth. P. 7, 233. 
 
 ^opnSov, adv., as if from aapeu, by 
 heaps, Polyb. 1, 34, 5, etc. 
 
 tuplxb;, 7), ov, (aupog) of or 6c- 
 longing to heaps : of the nature of a otii- 
 peiTtji, Sext. Emp. p. 231 ; cf. Hor. 
 Ep. 2, 1, 47. 
 SoplTTic, OV, b,=aopelTric, Hence 
 Suprrtffof, ^1 6v, in the form of a 
 sorites. Adv. -/cuf, Sext. Emp. 
 
 Supmc, tJof, 71, fem. from aupC- 
 TTig : esp. epith. of Ceres, The Giver 
 of heaps of corn, Orph. H. 39, 5. 
 
 ^upOEtd^Si ^St (eWof) like heaps, 
 Hesych. 
 
 Xtjpog, ov, bi a heap,. Lat. cumulus, 
 Tp^yfiarog, Hdt. 6, 125 : esp. a heap 
 of corn, Hes. Op. 776 ; a. airov, Hdt. 
 1, 22 ; 2, 75 ; ftiXuv, AiBuv a., Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 4, 12 ; generally, a heap,.quan- 
 tity, xpv/^dTav, kokOv, dyamjy, Ar. 
 Plut. 269, 270, 804 : a heap or mound 
 of earth, Xen. Vect. 4, 2,: vEKoCrv cr., 
 Xen. Hell. 1. c. (Akin to wopof , q. v.) 
 SQ'S, o. aov, TO, defect, adj., of 
 which we find in good authors only 
 the ace. sing, auv, ace. pi. aCig, which 
 is also nom. pi. in Dem. 61, 13; 93, 
 24 : — but ffw, ffoief are said to have 
 been used as nom. pi., and theOramm. 
 quote a fem. sing, aii, and neut. pi. 
 ad. of which the last occurs in Eur. 
 Hypsip. 12, Plat. Criti. HI C,.Bekk. : 
 — Horn, has only nom. sing. masc. 
 (Ttjf . Of the post-Horn, leijgthd. form 
 Gdog, the exact Att. writers used only 
 nom. plur. masc. and n^ut. auoi, aua, 
 Thom. M. p. 830 ; though Xen. also 
 has (7uof, An. 3, 1, 32; and Luc. 
 o6ovg, pro Laps. 8 : so, the Ion. aoog 
 seems to have been used only in nom. 
 and ace. sing, and pi. of all genders, 
 — at least both Horn.. and Hdt. avoid 
 the gen. and dat. Lastly, the radic. 
 form SAOS has been preserved only 
 in the Homeric compar. au&TEpog, cf. 
 Piers. Moer. p. 347. 
 Radic. isignf. , safe and sound, alive 
 
 of men, Horn., Pind. Fr. 242, and 
 Att. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 732; ffuf nal 
 iytftg, Hdt. 4, 76, Thuc. 3, 34, Plat. 
 Tim. 82 B : also of things, sound, 
 whole, entire, remaining, Lat. . integer, 
 al TzeSai Itl km i; iui T/aavauai, 
 Hdt. 1, 66; irordv.., etiTEp ian a&v. 
 Soph. Phil. 21 ; aGta uTtodtdovat tu 
 XpJjfiaTa, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 13, cf. Ar. 
 Lys. 488. — 2. metaph., safe, sure, cir 
 tain, vvv Toi true ffliTrif 6Xe9pbs, II. 
 13, 773, Od. 5, 305. (From (TUf coifles 
 aii^a with its collat. forms : and ^u(, 
 f<i)(Sf, fuu, (da, etc., are prob. akin to 
 It. From this root, the Greeks, in 
 their fondness for good om^ns, formed 
 a great number of proper names, S£>- 
 aog and fem. ^uaw, ^uatag, ^'uarpa- 
 TOf, SuKpuT?ic, etc.) 
 
 iXufyavSpa, ag, t], Sosandra, a 
 priestess ot Minerva, Luc. Imag. 4 : 
 prop. fem. from 
 
 fSiOuavdpof, ov, b, (.acj^o, dvijp) 
 Sosandnts, masc. pr. n., Anth. I'. 6, 
 253; Paus. 
 
 ^oadviov, pv, t6, part of a coat of 
 mail, shoulder-piece, v. '^inckelm. 
 Gesch. d. Kunst, 3, 4, 45. 
 
 ^'Z&aapxog, pv, 4, (triifu, dpxfi 
 Sosar<;hus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 
 37. 
 
 ■fSocrBdv^Q, ovg, b, Sosthanes, a 
 corainander of the Persian cavalry, 
 Aesch. Pers. 32. 
 
 t2w(7i9^V7?,f,ouf, b, Sosthenes, masc 
 pr. n., Dipg. L. ; N. T. ; etc. 
 
 t2u<r«ud?;f, ov, 6, Dor. -af, Sosia 
 des, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 20^. 
 
 tSuff/af, ov. A, Sosias, son of Phllb- 
 cleon, an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 78.-2. 
 a Syracusan, an officer in the Greek 
 army of the younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 
 1 , 2, 9.-3. a philosopher, Ael. V. H. 2, 
 31. — 4. a slave-name in comedy, Ath. 
 469 B. (Cf. Sa-S, fiq.) 
 
 tSaffjpiOf, ov, b,Si>,sibi^s, a general 
 of Ptolemy Lagus, Polyb. '5, 65 ; Plut. 
 Cleom. 33.— Others in Ath. ; etc • 
 from 
 
 SufftjStof, ov, saving life, [t] 
 tSufftyfVT/f , ovs, 3,, (<J6)fu,, y&of) 
 Sosigenes, masc. pr. n., Plut. ; Dion. 
 H.;etc. 
 
 , t2u(T(St0f, ov, b, (ffwfu,. 0E(5f) So- 
 weiu, an Athenian, father of Eubuli- 
 des, Dem. 1061, 9.-2. a tragic poet, 
 Ath. 415 B.— Others in Anth. ; etc, 
 
 i^uaiKMij^ contd. -/c^nf, iov^j b, 
 iad^, kXeo^) Sosicles, a Corinthian, 
 Hdt. 5, 92.-^2. an opponent and ac- 
 cuser of Demosthenes, Dem. 310, S. 
 —3. a banker. Id. 953, 15.— Othersin 
 ■ Anth. ; Plut. ; etc. 
 
 ^uaLi^oafiog, ov, preserving order, or 
 the world. \t\ 
 
 ^'ZuaiKpuTTiQ, oiif, b, {<s6!^a, Kpu- 
 Tog) Sosicrates, a .grammarian of 
 Rhodes, Ath.. 163 F ; 261 E.— 2. a 
 poet of the new comedy, Meineke,'!, 
 p. 498,— Others in Strab. 
 
 tSucri^of, ov, b, Sosilus, of Ilium, 
 writer of a history of Hannibal, Po- 
 lyb. 3, 20, 5. _ ; 
 
 tS<j(THi^VJ?fj ovg, 0, Sosimenes, 
 father of Panaetius, Hdt. 8, 82. 
 
 tSii(T(|BOf, ov, b, SosiTnus, a banker 
 at Athens,.Ath. eUE. 
 
 1 iuaivo/ioc ov, b, ' Sosmomus, an 
 Athenian banker, Dem. 959, 26. 
 
 "SiUiaioiKog, pv, saving or maintcan- 
 ing the house. [?] 
 
 tSuff/n-orpof, ov, 6, Sosipaler, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. 5, 52 ; IT. T. ; 
 etc. 
 
 i^uali^oXig, i6og, b, Sosipolis, a 
 divinity honoured by the JSIeans, 
 Paus. 6, 20, 2 : from 
 Xaatvo'Mc, fuj-, b, h, (oufu, itiXti ) 
 1461 
 
SBTH 
 saving the city or state^ Ar. Ach. 163. 
 
 i^damnoi, ov, 6, (au^u, ZTTTTOf) 
 Sosippus, masc. pr. n,, Anth. P. 6, 
 296. 
 
 tSa)ffi7rTOy\.tf,(J^=Sw£7£7roX£f,Anth. 
 P. 11, 199. 
 
 t2w(T£f, tdoc, 6,=SiJCTiOfJ Sosis, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 118. Cf. 
 Kriiger ad Xen. An. 1, 2, 9. 
 
 tSwff/ffrparof, ov, 6, Sosislratvs^ 
 an arilierent of Philip of Macedon in 
 Guboea, Dem. 324, 17. — Others in 
 Diod. S. ; etc. 
 
 ^Suaiijidvric, ove, 6, SasfphifTies, a 
 poet, Ath. 453 A. 
 
 ^Suao^, ov, 6, Sosits, masc, pr. n., 
 Anth. P. 6, 216. (Cf. SffS sub fin.) 
 
 tSuffTrif, t(5of, 0, Sospis, masc. pr. 
 u., Plut. ; etc. 
 
 SucTTcov, verb, adi, from aiiiu, one 
 must same, Eur. H. F, J 385. 
 
 SfjffTT/f, ov,6,=ffur7p. 
 
 JiUOTlKo;, 7), ov, (ad^u) able to sayet 
 keep or Uphold, c. gen., uyadov, Arist. 
 M. Mor. 1, 2, 4. Adv. -/c<Sf. 
 
 SuffTOf, ^, ov, saved. 
 
 iSciarpaTJi, i^g, 7), Sostrate, fem. 
 pr. n. Ar. Eccl. 41 : cf. Suarfiaxoi 3. 
 
 ■ iSuffTparlSof, ov and a, 6, Sostra- 
 tidas, a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 
 3, 10. — 2. an Athenian, father of the 
 commander Sophocles, Thuc. 3,115. 
 
 tS&JCTrparof, ov, b, Sostratus, father 
 of Agesias of Syracuse, Pind. 0. 6. — 
 2. an Aeginetan, Hdt. 4, 152. — 3. an 
 Athenian, derided for his effeminacy, 
 and called SouTpar;;, Ar. Nub. 678 ; 
 ttc.'-Many others of this name in 
 Dem. ; Plut. ; etc. 
 
 SaaTpov, t6, prob. only used in 
 plur. ffuoTpa, (ffu^fi)) : — a reward for 
 saving one's life ; o thank-offering for 
 deliverance from a danger, autjToa tov 
 jrandos Bveiv deol^, Hdt. 1, 118 ; a 
 sum. given to a physician on recovery : — 
 also, the reward for bringing back a run- 
 away slave, adat'pa TovTovitvaK^pva- 
 auv, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 2. 
 
 tSwtruAog*, ov, b, Sosylus, masc. pr. 
 li., Anth. P. 9, 412. 
 
 tSwffw, ouf, ij, Soso, fem. pr. n., 
 Anth. P. 6, 216. (Cf. SQ"S, sub fin.) 
 
 t2cjradj/{r, ov, o, Sotades, a Grecian 
 poet under Ptolemy Philadelphus; 
 Ath. 620 E.— 2. a Cretan, Dem. ]382i 
 8..:-0thers in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 2<5tc£P(z, Of, if, fem. from at^r^a, 
 Hdt. 2, 156, Pind, 0. 13, 76, Plat; 
 Legg. 960 C. — II. freq. epith. of pro- 
 tecting goddesses, as of Tvra, Pind. 
 0. 12, 3 (cf. aariip II) ; of Themis, 
 Id. 8, 28; of Eivafiia, lb. 9, 25j.of 
 Ceres, Ar. Ran. 378 ; also of Juno, 
 the Juno Sospita of the Romans. 
 
 ^uTeos, a, ov, verb, adj., to be saved 
 or delivered. 
 
 SuT^p, Tipog, 6, vocat. a&Tsp, Ar. 
 Thesm. 1009 \a&!^a) ■.—■a saviour, de- 
 liverer, preserver, c. gen. .subjecti, n. 
 ivBpuiruv, vvuv,.'E^Xddo(,elc., H. 
 Horn. 21, 5; 33, 6, Hdt. 7, 139; but 
 also c. gen. objecti, tr. voaov, kclkuv, 
 BXdl^Tjg, etc., a preserver from ills, 
 hurt, etc, Soph. ,0. T, 304, Eur. 
 Med. 360, Heracl. 640, cf. Pors. 
 Praef. Hec. p. xxxii.— II freq. as 
 epith. of protecting gods, and above 
 all of Jupiter, Pind. O. 5, 39, Trag., 
 etc. ; to vfhom persons after a safe 
 voyage addressed their vows, Do- 
 nalds. Pind. 0. 8, 20 (27). To, Zcij- 
 Sijrnp the third cup of wine was dedi- 
 cated (Atoc (TWT^pfow*(T7rovd;7 rpfrou 
 Kparijpoi, Soph. Fr. 375) ; and to 
 drink this cup became a symbol of 
 good-luck, Donalds. Pind. I. 6 (5), 
 1 1 ; hence, proverb., to toItov tu 
 1462 
 
 SS2*P 
 
 aaTfipi, for the third (i. e. the lucky) 
 time, Heind. Plat. Rep. 583 B, 
 Charm. 167 A; on which- notion 
 there is a play in Aesch. Ag. 1387. 
 (Three being a mystical number of 
 good omen, Id. Cho. 1073, Eum. 760 ; 
 and Zeif was himself called Tpirog, 
 Id. Supp. 27, Ep. Plat. 334 D, cf. 
 Spanhem. Ar. Plut. 1175, Muller 
 Eum. ^ 95, and v. sub TpiTbavovSof.) 
 — Also of other gods, as of Apollo, 
 Aesch. Ag. 512, etc. ; and we have it 
 for aureipa, as epith. of Tti;i;i;, Aesch. 
 .4g. 664, Soph. 0. T. 81 ; and absol. 
 for a guardian or tutelary god, Hdt. 
 8, 138.— Lastly, it is used as a mere 
 adj. with a fem. noun, aarypes n/iai,' 
 the office or prerogative of saving, at 
 the Dioscuri, Eur. El. 993, cf. Lob. 
 Aj. 323. Hence 
 
 Sun/pto, Of, n. Ion. -t?, a saving, 
 deliverance, means or way of safety,' 
 safely, Lat. solus, Hdt. 4, 98, etc., and 
 freq. in Att. ; aurnpi^ imoTiBivai 
 TLvi, UTix^vaoBai, Id 5, 98 ; 7, 172 ; 
 a- Ttvi KaTepydffaff6at,Tropl^eiv, Eur. 
 Heracl. 1045, Plat. Prot. 321 B.— 2. 
 ,a safe return, if oUdde ffOTTjpia, Dem. 
 1211, 17; o. elg tottov, Plut. 2, 241 
 E : poet, also, voaniiog a., Aesch. 
 Pers. 797, Ag. 343.-3. a keeping safe, 
 knl ffUTTlpl^, for safeguard. Plat. 
 Legg. 909 A : — a. Tivog, security for 
 possession, guarantee for the safe keep- 
 ing of a thing, ap. Dem. 927, 8. 
 
 ^UTTjpiaKOV, ov, TO, the charges of 
 a funeral, Hesych. 
 
 i^GtTTjpidag, ov, 6, Soteridas, a Si- 
 cyonian; Xen. An. 3, 4, 46. 
 
 "SiUTTjpiiibg, 7], <5v,=sq., dub. 
 
 "ZuTTlpiog, ov, (auTTjp) : — saving, 
 delivering, Trag., Plat., etc. : c. gen. 
 pers., saving or delivering him, TrdAeof 
 (TUT^pjOf ,1 Aesch. Eum. 701 , cf. Soph. 
 Aj. 779 ; also c. dat., ttoAci auTrjpia, 
 Aesch. Theb. 183, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 1099 : rd auTTjpta, like uuTTipia, de- 
 liverance, safety. Soph. El. 925, Plat. 
 Polit. 311 A ; so, to auTifpiov, Luc. 
 Jup. Trag. 18. — 2. tu aur^pia (sc. 
 lepd), a thank-offering for deliverance, 
 a. dvuv deolc, Xen. An.. 3, 2, 9 ; 5, 
 
 1 , 1 - — 3. the public prrvy -at Smyrna 
 \v!is called to a. — II. pass., sawed, dc- 
 In,,: d, preserved. Soph. O. p. 487, cf. 
 E.iondt Lex. Soph. s. v.— III. adv. 
 -tug, tr. iy^tv, to be convalescent, Plut. 
 
 2, 918 p. 
 
 ^uT^fuXog, ov, b,=auT^p. . 
 
 tSuriyptyof , ov, b, Saterichus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 331 ; Plut. ; etc. 
 
 liUTtipiuSijf, Cf, {.aaT^ptog, eldog) 
 wholesome, Dio C. Adv. -dug. 
 
 \'^UTtavoi, uv, ol, the Sotiani, a Cel- 
 tic people, Ath. 249 A. 
 
 '[^uTiuv, uvog, b, Sotion, an Alex- 
 andrine grammarian, Ath. 343 C. — 
 Others in Plut. ; etc. 
 
 ^(JTpev/ia, OTOf, ro,=sq. 
 
 ^UTpov, ov, TO, the wooden circuit of 
 the wheel, the felloe ; the iron hoop or 
 tire being tmaarpov. (Deriv. un- 
 certain.) 
 
 i'Su'pdvTjg, ovg,. b, Sophanes, an 
 Athenian, of Decelea, Hdt. 9, 73 sqq. 
 
 +Sgj0;;v^, ^g, ij, sc. y^, Sophene, a 
 district in Armenia, Strab. p. 527 : 
 hence ^utbrjvog, ov, b, an inhab. of 
 Sophene, la. p. 530. 
 
 f 2(^0£Xof, ov., b, SophHus, V. 2p0£- 
 Xof 1. — 2. a Samian pancratiast, Dem. 
 537, 15. — 3. a comic poet of the mid- 
 dle comedy, Meinekp 1, p. 425. , 
 
 ^uf^poviu, u, poet, adoi^- '. f. -^au : 
 — to be auippuv, be sound of mind, in 
 one's sound senses, Hd(. 3, 35 : hence, 
 to be discre$t,temperate,moderate,TTag., 
 etc. ; opp. to /laiveaSai, to i^pi^uv. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Plat. Phaedr.244A,Xen. Cyr. 8, 1,30 
 TO cFot^povEtv ^ffuijtpoavvTj, A esch.Pr 
 982, Ag. 1425 ; ^. Trfpt Tt, Kara Ti, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 20 ; 4, 3, 1 ; to l/e 
 obedient, ]b.3, 5, 21. — 2. toleammoder 
 ation, self-control, etc., to recover one's 
 senses, Hdt. 3, 64, Aesch. Eum. 1000, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 ^u^pbvijiia, aTog, to, the action of a 
 Buijipuv, an instance of temperance, 
 moderation, etc., Xen. Ages. 5, 4. — II. 
 ^au^povtoTTigt Aristarch. ap. Stob. 
 p. 602, 13. 
 
 Xto^povijTeov, verb. adj. from oa- 
 Apovio), one must be temperate, etc., 
 Luc. 
 
 ^aippOVTlTlKOg, 71, OT,= (Tt)0pOV«df, 
 
 TO a.=^au^poavv7t, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
 5 ; ubi al. au^poviKov. 
 
 ^atftpovH^ot, f. -lau, (ffutjtpuv) to ie 
 call a person to his senses, to moderate, 
 control, chasten, Eur. Tro. 350, Anti 
 pho 118, 16, Plat., etc.; t^v ^ayvei 
 av Xip.<i> a., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 16: ir 
 uuTTvoag, to pant less violently, Eur. 
 H. F. 869.-2. to chastise, correct, Eur. 
 Antiop. 8, l,Thuc. 6, 78; -if eire- 
 ^eiav a. ti, Id. 8, 1. — II. intr., to be- 
 have like a aui^poiv, Joseph. B. J. 4, 
 2,5. 
 
 Su^povi/cof, ^, 6v, {au^puv) natu- 
 rally temperate, moderate, sober, etc., 
 Plat. Polit. 307 A, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 
 9, etc. Adv. -Kug, Ar. Eq. 545. 
 
 'Sa^povlaig, eag, ^, (au^povl^o) 
 chastisement, cgrrectioi}, App. 
 
 i'Zu^povtoKog, ov, 6,. Sophroniscus, 
 an Athenian, father of Socrates. 
 
 Sutppovta/ia, oTog, to, (ao^povi^) 
 a chastisement, lesson, Aesch. Supp. 
 992. 
 
 '2uibpovt(r/i6g, ov,. 6^=^auifip6viGig, 
 Plut. 2, 653 C, etc. 
 
 2u(ipo3/i<TT^p, vpos> if=au^povi- 
 ariig, Plut. Cat. Maj. 27.— II. inplor., 
 the wise-teeth, elsewh. KpavT^peg, 
 Hipp. 
 
 ^u^paviaTTipiov, ov, t6, a house of 
 correction, Plat. Legg. 908 A, 
 
 ia^poviariig,. ov, b, {au^povi^a) 
 one that makes._ temperate, a moderator, 
 chastener, chastiser, Thuc. 3, 65; 6, 
 87, Plat., etc. — II. at Athens, super- 
 intendents of the youth in the gymnasia, 
 10 in number,. Plat! Ax. 367 A; v. 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. 150, 4. Hence 
 
 ^uijtpoviffTitcog, 7j, ov, making tern 
 perate, etc., chastising, 
 ■ ' , 26)0pov£(7TVf, vog, if., Ion. for au 
 ijipbviaig : au^pomoTVog ivExa, for 
 the sake of'carrection. Plat. Legg. 933 
 E. 
 
 2(j0poow3y, j^f, 57,pQetffao^p-(asin 
 Horn.), the character or conduct of the au- 
 ibpuv, moderation, good sense, prudence, 
 discreiion,,Od.23,J^; in plur.,,Od. 23, 
 30 ; the common form first in "f heogn 
 379, etc. : — esp. , moderation in sejisual 
 desires, self-control, temperance, chastity, 
 sobriety, Lat. temperantia, modestia, ff. 
 TO Kparelv ^dovuv /cat hrt&Vfitijv, 
 Plat. Symp. 196 ; cf. Phaed. 68 C, 
 Rep. 43Q E, sq., Arjst. Eth. N. 3, 10. 
 
 Sti(jtpuv, ovog, 6, 7j, Ep. Bdb^puv 
 (as in Horn.) : neut. ffu^poi' : — of 
 sound mind, Lat. sanoe mentis, hence 
 discreet, prudent, II. 21, 462, Od. 4, 
 158 ; a<j0p6v tart., c. inf., Thuc. 1, 
 42 : moderate, sensible, Hdt. 1, 4, etc. : 
 ■^sp., free from sensual desires, tem- 
 perate, chaste, sober, Theogn., who 
 uses both fprms, cf. 41, 437, 454, 483, 
 |nd Att.,; a. xal iyKpar^g iavTOv, 
 Plat. Gorg. 491 D; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 
 3, 10: — al^o, o. yvii/iT). Aesch. Ag. 
 1664 ; a. cvxai, W. Supp. 710, Adv. 
 -ovag, Hdt. 4,. 77, Aesch,, etc. :— 
 compar. au^povioTepov, (ivl to aa- 
 
TABA. 
 ^poveorepov, Hdt. 3, 71)5— superl. 
 ■(aTara, Plat. Legg. 728 E. (From 
 (TUf, tprnv, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5, 6, 
 Plat. Crat. 411 E.) 
 
 f S(3^pejv, ovoCi'di'SopkroJi^ a mimo- 
 grapher of Syracuse, Arist. Poet. 1. 
 
 t^cmipj/f, ovf, 6, Socharesj masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. Cim. 8, for Suoivvf- 
 
 luxo, a softer Ion. form for i/«5;t;u, 
 to why rub to pieces : the compd. Kara- 
 Bi>ra occurs in Hdt. 4, 75. 
 
 Sua, Ep. for a6^a, q. v., Horn. 
 
 Sciudlva, iji saving from travail, 
 epith. of Diana, Bockh Inscr. no. 1595. 
 
 T 
 
 T, r, TOW, TO, indecl., nineteenth 
 letteroftheGr.alphabet: as numeral, 
 t'=300, but ,T=300,000. In MSS. 
 and old Edd. we also find the form J. 
 
 Dialectic and other changes of t : 
 — 1. Aeol. and Dor., t and a, as, rti, 
 ai, Lat. (m, Germ, du, our thtm: so 
 also, TOi Te rvKOV TfiUT^tov ^ari, etc., 
 for aoi ae aiiKov aevrMov ^ai, etc., 
 Koen Greg. p. 236 ; the Att. also put 
 T for a, V. a III : the Ion. alone pre- 
 ferred the softer a.— 2. in. new Att., 
 as well as Dor. and Boeot., tt for atr, 
 usu.. in verbs, but also in some nouns ; 
 V. a III.— 3. in Aeol. and Dor., ir for t, 
 esp. initial oTr for ar, v. tt 1 V ; hence 
 Lat. pavo for Ta6;. — 4. in Ion., esp. in 
 Hdt., the tennis t for its correspond- 
 ing aspirate 9, e. g. oiTjf for avBic ; 
 also Att. in the substantive termin. 
 ■Bpov, T oft. took the place of d, Koa- 
 UTfTpov ^6^7iTpov ffdaurpov for k6- 
 aiiifipuv, etc., Lob. Phryn. 131.— 5. 
 the poets, metri gral., insert a t after 
 It at the beginning of some words, 
 e. g. srroAif, irrd'Kepa^.-^- later, the 
 insertion of t chiefly marked the Ma- 
 cedon. dialect, Koen Greg. p. 338 : 
 the modem Greeks always put a t 
 before f, to repiesent <r, e. g. Tfd/cu- 
 iw. for aaKUfia, Tfifu for aiQu, etc. ; 
 they sound this Tf much like our sh 
 or -tsh. — The same relation between 
 t and z appears in the Teutonic lan- 
 guages, as Germ, zu, zdklen, zahm, 
 Zange, etc., Engl, to, tell, tame, tongs, 
 etc. — 7. in Dor. and Ion., t is dropped 
 in the oblique cases of some neut. 
 nouns of 3d decl., as Klpaot, Kpido;, 
 ripao^, etc. for xiparoQ, etc., Koen 
 Greg^31l ; so also in Att., where how- 
 ever contraction always follows, as 
 icipac, etc. See a laughable account 
 of the encroachments of Ton other let-' 
 ters in Lucian's Judicinm Vocalium. 
 
 T', apostroph. for re, and. — 2. the 
 particle tou which used to be written 
 with apostrophe before av and apa 
 thus, t' av, ■f- u.pa, fiivT" &v, etc., is 
 now more correctly joined with them 
 by crasis, tuv, tiipa, /ievrav, etc. 
 Wolf wrote it rupa, but v. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. 4 29 Anm. 22.— A rare eli- 
 sion of Toi before ahjia is found, Od. 
 3, 147. — 3. the artic. t6, rd is never 
 elided by apostrophe, but may suffer 
 crasis. — 4. ri or ri can suffer neither 
 elision nor crasis. 
 
 Td, neat. pi. from A, 5 and 3f. 
 
 iTaffai, Hv, al, Tabae, a city of 
 Caria, Strab. p. 576.-2. a city of Per- 
 sia, Polyb. 31, 11, 3. 
 
 TajSatVaf, ov, 6, a wooden bowl, a 
 Persian word, Amynt. ap. Ath. 50O D. 
 
 TOpaTid, Td, Persian for rv/iva- 
 va, a kettle-drum (the Moorish atabtl, 
 wliich has been adopted into Span- 
 ish), Hesych. ; v. Salmas. ad Solin. 
 p. 717. 
 
 lAPH 
 
 +To/3o^0f , ov, &, Tabahis, a Per- 
 sian governor in Sardes, Hdt. 1, 153. 
 
 ifafiiai. Civ, al, Tabeae, a city of 
 Greater Phrygia, Strab. p. 576. 
 
 ■\Tal3epvai, uv, al, the Lat. taber- 
 nae, only as pr. n., Tpetf TaPipvai, 
 the Three liaverns, a place on the Ap- 
 pian way nearForum. Appii, N. T. 
 
 iTa^Tlvov, TO, irediov, the Tabe- 
 nian plain, in Phrygia, Strab. p. 
 629. 
 
 tToSiSd, *, Tabitha, Heb. fem. pr. 
 n., N. T. 
 
 tTo/Jtn', in Hdt. 4, 59 appell. of 
 Vesta among the Scythians. 
 
 TujSAa, jj, the Lat. tahula, a dice- 
 table. Hence 
 
 Ta^M^u, f.- 'laaj, to play at tables 
 or dice. 
 
 Tafihoini, ijf , t;, comic word, form- 
 ed after- K.aXJit6irij, a game at dice, 
 Anth. P. 11, 373. 
 
 ^a^^WTijpiov, ov, t6, a place for 
 dice-playing, Gramm. : from 
 
 Tttl^AiaT^gyOV, 6, (TajSXifu) a dice- 
 player* 
 
 tTd/3pa(£a, Tabraca, a city of Afri- 
 ca, Polyb. 12, 1, 2: hence 6 Ta/3pa- 
 KT/voe, an inhab. of T., Id. 
 
 Taya6d, Att. contr. for tH ayaSd. 
 
 iTayal, Civ, al, Tagae, a city of 
 Parthia, Polyb. 10, 29, 3. 
 
 TayaiOf, a, ov, doing or done by 
 command, Hesych. 
 
 Taya/ieiivovoc, Att. contr. for rov 
 'Aya/Ufa>ovo(. 
 
 Tayyij, y, also rdyyoQ, to, (ray- 
 ydc) a being or becoming rancid : hence, 
 a kind of putrid swelling or abscess, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Tayyiaaic, ti,=Tayyfi. \t\ 
 
 TayyU^u, f. -iaw, to-be Or become ran- 
 cid : to have rayyal. Medic. 
 
 Tayyb^, ii, ov, raneid, Anth. P. : cf 
 Lob: Paral. 341. 
 
 Tdyyof, fof, T6,=Tayy^. 
 
 Tayyu,=Tayyiia. 
 
 Tdyeia, of, t/^ the office or rank of 
 Toydf, Xen. Hell. 6,. 4, 34. 
 
 Tuyef'f, elaa, ev, part. aor. 2 pass, 
 from Taaiyu. 
 
 ^dyeva,to be rayo^, Xen. Hell. 6, 
 1, 7 :— in mid., rdyevaat dplarovg uv- 
 dpoQ, order or station the bravest men, 
 Aesch. Theb^ 58 : — pass., to be vjnited 
 under one rdyo^, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4. ' 
 
 TdySu, Uf(ray6g)'tobe commander 
 or raier, c. gen., oTrdffjjf 'kaiSoQ, 
 Aesch. Pers. 764. 
 
 Tuy^, ijg, ^, like Toftf, an ordering, 
 arrayvng, array, Lat. acies, Ar. Lys. 
 105.^-2. command, rule, hence, ^vp.- 
 ■ippuv T., the chiefs oionQravcA, Aesch. 
 Ag. 110. — 3. also fem. of rnyof. Lex. 
 MS. in Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 141, 
 154. [u, Aesch. 1. c, but d Ar. 1. c, 
 cf. Toydf .] 
 
 Tdyrivdptov, ov, t6, dim. from ut- 
 ray^v, late, [a] 
 
 TuyriviOQ aprof, 6, = rayrivlvrii, 
 TTiyav; Wagnes Dionys. 2. 
 
 Tdyjw/f6), like Ti/yorj'fw, to fry, 
 broil, Eupol. Incert. 2. Hence 
 
 Tdyjfvuyral, the Broilers, name of 
 a lost play of Aristoph. 
 ' TdyTp/iarog, ri, ov, verb, adj., roast- 
 ed, fried, baked. 
 
 'TayiiviT7i;,ov,6,=T>iyaviT^i, Ath. 
 646 D. 
 
 Tiiy7lvOKVtao6^pa(, ov, i, {rdyn- 
 VOVj KvZaa, BtlpdiSt a frying-pan-snif- 
 fer, Eupol. YLokalK. 4, douoted by 
 Lob. Phryn. 627 sq., but v. Meineke 
 1. c. 
 
 Tdyriym/, ov, to, like r^yavov, a 
 frying-pan, sauce-pan, Ar. Eq. 929, 
 Plat. (Com.^ Pha 1, 12, L'jc. Symp. 
 
 &^dzed by Microsoft® 
 
 TAIN 
 
 Vay7!VoBTp6(^eov,ov, t6, a spoon 
 for stirring in a frying-pan. 
 
 TdyT/voarpoiov, ov, T<5i=fbreB,' 
 Tdyjjf, ow, 0, = Tayot^y. I. Xe 
 Hell. 6, 1, a 
 
 Tay/ia, aro^, to, {raaau) : — that 
 which has been ordered or arranged: 
 esp., — 1. an ordinance, command,-y6- 
 liOV T., Def. Plat. 414 E.— 2. a regular 
 body of soldiers, a division, brigade, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 11, Polyb. j the Ko- 
 rn&n manipulus, Polyb. 6, 24, 5. 
 
 Tay/idTdpxi!i, ov, b, {dpxu) the 
 leader of a Tayfxa. 
 
 TaypuTiKoq, ij, ov, (ruy/ia 2) be- 
 longing to a rdytta, Lat, tegiantiriUT.- 
 
 Toyof, oS, 0, (rdaau) : — an ar- 
 ranger, orierer, commander, ruler, II. 
 23, IfiO ; Tayb^ pandpuv, Jupiter, 
 Aesch. Pr. 96; Toyot Hepaum, Id. 
 I'ers. 23; vaCni TayoL, lb. 480; cf. 
 Soph. Ant. 1057, etc. ; specially, as 
 title of the Chief of Thessaly, Xen. 
 Hell, 6, 1, 6; 4, 28, etc. [d usu., as 
 in Trag. ; but u in II. 1. c, and in Ar. 
 Eq. 159, ace. to the Rav. MS. : there 
 is the same doubt in Toy^, Tayoi!;i;of : 
 whence Brunck assumes a twofold ^ 
 deriv., from a pf. T^Tdyo (which 
 however does not occur); and from 
 aor. pass, ray^vac.'] 
 
 tTdyof, ov, i, the Tagus, in His- 
 pania, Strab. p. 106. 
 
 Tayoi;i;of, ov, 6, (Tayr/, Sx<^) *« '*"' 
 has the command or rule, a commander, 
 ruler, Aesch. Eum. 296. [&, 1. cj 
 
 Tiiyipr, t6, indecl.=sq., Eupol. 
 Ah. 10, cf. Piers. Moer, p. 331 .-.an 
 old Att. word, prob. used only as an 
 adv., without article. For Solon 21, 
 3 (Bach), V. sub AiyvaaTadr/c- ["] 
 
 Tdyipiov, ov, TO, also in plur.,=T6 
 bT^dxiGTOVi a little bit, crumb, -Lat. par- 
 tiouui: [ii] 
 
 Td(Se^0ov, Att. contr. for tov dde^ 
 ^oS. 
 
 T&Scfcov, Att. contr. for to MutPv. 
 
 Tdddc:, elaa, iv, part. aor. 1 pass, 
 from rdvu, Hom. 
 
 TdBfi, Ep. for iTdBti, 3 sing. aor. 1 
 pass, from Teiva, II. [o] 
 
 Toj, Ep. and Ion. for al, nom. pi. 
 fem^of the art. 6, Horn., and Hdt. 
 
 iTatvdptoc, a, ov, of Taenarus, 
 Taenarian, 7/ T. ;i;Sui',=Taivapov, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 102. 
 
 Talvupog, ov, & and ^, also Taivu- 
 pov, ov, t6, Taenarus, a promontory 
 and town on the southern end of La 
 conia, H. Hom. Ap. 412: fwith a 
 celebrated temple of Neptune and a 
 cave, through which was fabled to be 
 the entrance to the lower world, now 
 Cape Matapan, Eur. H. F. 23 ; Thuc 
 7, 19 ; Strab. pp. 360, 362, etc. 
 
 Taivta, Of, )?( (jelva) : — a band, 
 riband, JUietiLtsi. taenia, fascia, esp. a 
 head-band, worn in sign of victory, 
 Xen. Symp. 5, 9, Plat. Symp. 212 
 E ; cf. Taivioti) : also the breast-band 
 o/ young girls, Anacreont. 22, 13. — 2. 
 of a ship, the pennant, streamer. — II. a 
 strip 'OT tongue of land, a -sand-banh 
 Polyb. 4, 41, 2. — IlL in joiner's work, 
 a fillet, fascia. — IV. a tape-worm, Plin. 
 — V, a kind of long, thin fish, Epich. 
 p. 29. [; is found in arsis, ap. Diog. L. 
 8, 62, v. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 93.] 
 
 Taivtufu,= TOfKidM. 
 
 Taivliiov, ov, TO, Dim. from Tatvla, 
 a small band, Hipp. \yt\ 
 
 Taivtoeidri;, ef , like a raivia, nar 
 row, thin, fii^o, Tbeophr. 
 
 Totwtov, ov, To, Dim. from Tamia 
 a small band. 
 
 Toivion-u/l/f, ^. (Tan'ia, irMfo) 
 deal6r in raiviai, Eupol. Prosp. 
 Dem. 1309, 2 
 
 1463 
 
TAAA 
 
 'TatvtoLtt u, to bind with a Taf,vla 
 or head-band, esp. as conqueror, Ar. 
 Ran. 393, Thuc. 4, 121, Xen. Hell. 5, 
 1, 3 : — in Hiid., to wear one, Ar. Sccl. 
 1032. 
 
 TaLVtddtii, es,=Tai.vioetSji(, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 Tairuni, v. sub t^tiov. 
 
 TuKaruov, by crasis for to lind- 
 Teiov, Ar. 
 
 TaK.El,TiUteivav, by crasis for ra kx-. 
 
 Tti/tepdf, u, dv, (tjJku) : — molten, 
 flowing, fivid ; soft, tender, TOKepii flTj- 
 KdSuv /isXri, Antiph. 'A ypoi/c. 1, 4; 
 TCLKepu, iroLSLV Tu, xpsa, Dionys. 
 (Com.) 'O/iuv, 1, 7: inetaph., melt- 
 ing, languishing, 'Epwf, Anacr. 107 ; 
 so, of the eyes of lovers, raxepais 
 KopatQ Xevaaetv, Anth. P. 9, 567 ; t. 
 fiXmeiv, Alciphr. 1, 28 ; t. « fo roif 
 Hfifiaatv irddog dvvypaivuv, Luc. 
 Amor. 14 : — of song, Ael. N. A. 5, 
 38.^11. act., serving to melt, vdara, 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 'Taic'epdxP<->C, l>, V' (.W^f) ""'* '™' 
 der flesh, Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 5. 
 
 TdHEpocj, u, to make soft, to boil 
 soft, to melt, Diosc. 
 
 TaKiara, for rdxtaTa, barbarism 
 in Ar. Thesm. 1214. 
 
 TaKTeov, verb, adj. from rdairo, 
 one must arrange or order. Plat. Legg. 
 631 D. 
 
 TaKnicoc, v, 6v, {jdaaiS) fil for or- 
 dering or arranging, esp., belonging or 
 fit for military tactics, tiptdfiol T., reg- 
 ular lines of battle, Xen: ^V'- 3, 3, 
 11 ; r. dvrip, a tactician. Id. 8, 5, 15; 
 TOKTiKov riyelcSat Ti, to think it a 
 good piece of tactics, lb. : — ij toktik^ 
 (sc. TEXV^), '^* '*'■' of drawing up sol- 
 diers in array, tactics, Nicom. ap. Ath. 
 291 D ; so, rd TOKTind, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 6, 14, etc. : t. avyypafifjLa, a treatise 
 on tactics. Adv. -ndc : from 
 
 TaKTdc, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from raa- 
 ati, ordered, arranged, fixed, stated, r. 
 dpyipiov, a fixed sum, Thuc. 4, 65 ; 
 alTO^ T., a fixed quantity of corn, lb. 
 16 ; TaKTijv rpo^v Xaftffdveiv, Plat. 
 Legg. 909 C. 
 
 TuKU, Dor. for t^/cu, Pind. [a] 
 
 TuKuv, 6, a kind of sausage or ris- 
 tolle. Crates Oiyp. 3, cf. Poll. 6, 53. 
 
 ^TaTiaPpoKri, j/r, i/, Talabroce, a 
 cityof Hyrcania, Strab. p. 508. 
 
 TaAuEpydf, 6v, {*t^u(j, *lpy(S) : 
 — bearing, enduring labour, painful, 
 drudging, of mules, II. 23, 654, 662, 
 Od; 4, 636, and Hes. ; also of Her- 
 cules, like ffo^iir^af , Theocr. 13, 19 ; 
 laborious, Trdvof, Opp. H. 5,50. 
 
 TafMiva, fem. from raXa^. 
 
 'Valdloviirif, ov, 6, patronym. 
 formed irreg. metri grat. for To^oi'- 
 (!)7f, son.of TalaSs, tiVfecisteus, II. 2, 
 566 ; Adrastus, Pind. O. 6, 24. [tovl] 
 
 Tdhimupeo), a, f. -^tru, (Ta/la(7ru- 
 pog) : — to do hard work, to go through 
 hard labour, to suffer hardship or dis- 
 tress, Eur. Or. 672, Ar. Lys. 1220, 
 Thuc. 1, 99 ; 5, 74, etc. ; TiVirovvTai 
 Kat avvexHc Ta^amapovai., Dem. 22, 
 24. — II. rarely trans., to weary, wear 
 out, annoy, iruvra. rpoirov TeraXai- 
 v6pTiKsv Jindf, Isocr. 163 A : — hence 
 very oft. in the intr. signf. of act., iv 
 Tolg dypoic TaXanrupovfievov?, Ar. 
 Plut. 22i;.ivau.^ TaTi.anrapolTouijd' 
 ax6o( (fiepoi. Id. Ran. 24 ; cf. Vesp. 
 967 ; TeTaXaiTTuprjuRvnt. virb ttjq v6- 
 aov,.worn out by..., Thuc. 3, 3; tu 
 ItT/Ksi ToU iTO?i.(iiOv, Beta. 231, 15; iiii 
 Tov irdXe/iiov, Isocr. 89 D ; crQ/ia ra- 
 XaiTTQpovfiEvov, a worn out, exhausted 
 frame; Plut. Brut. 37. Hence 
 
 TaTieaLirupTiita, aro;, to, a misery, 
 hardship, distress, Phalar, 
 1464 
 
 TAAA 
 
 Ta^asTTUpfei ofi i, Ipn. -jj/, liard 
 work, severe labour, Hipp., etc. ; in 
 plur., great bodily exertions, like ra- 
 XaiirupviidTa, Hdt. 4, 134 ; 6, 12. — 
 2. bodily pain, suffering, Thuc. 2, 49 : 
 hence, hardship, trouble, affliction, mis- 
 ery, distress, Thuc. 4, 117; 5 iv roif 
 Ipyoif r., Polyb. 3, 17, 8 : from 
 
 TuAaCTupof, ov, going through 
 much toil, laborious, much-enduring: — 
 suffering hardship, trouble or distress, 
 wretched, miserable, Pind. Fr. 210, 
 Aesch. Pr. 231, 595, Soph. O. C. 14, 
 etc. : — so of things, u Ta?,al7Tapa 
 TTpdyuoTa, Ar. Av. 135. Adv. -pag, 
 Ar. Eccl. 54, Thuc. 3, 4. (Usu. de- 
 riv. from *TXdu, itupog : but prob. it 
 is a collat. form of TaXaneipioe.) 
 
 TdXai<j>puv, ovo(, b, ii, (*t')mu, 
 Afynv) much-enduring, wretched. Soph. 
 Aj. 903, Ant. 806, Eur. Hel. 524: 
 daring. Soph. Ant. 39. 
 
 TdTidKupSioc, ov, (*tauu, Kapila) : 
 —patient of heart, stout-hearted, epith. 
 ofHercules, Hes. Sc. 424 : of Oedi- 
 pus, much-enduring, miserable. Soph. 
 O. C. 540, Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80, 9. 
 
 TdTidvLf^u, to call one^s self unhappy, 
 like ff^erAtaC*^' 
 
 Td/.avTalog, a, ov, dub. 1. for ra- 
 XavTLaXog, Lob. Phryn. 544. 
 
 TdTidvTaTos, tj, ov, superl. from 
 TuTuag. 
 
 Td7iavTda,=Ta7i.avTev(j, dub. 
 
 TuXavreia, af, i/, {raXavTeviS) a 
 balancing, swinging motion, restored by 
 Stallb. Plat. Crat. 395E. 
 
 TuXuvTspog, a, ov, compar. from 
 ToXas- 
 
 TKAdvTevffif, 7j,= Ta'kavTeia. 
 
 TdXavTevu, (TdXavTOv) : — to bal- 
 ance : — hence, in pass., to sway back- 
 wards and forwards, to oscillate, waver, 
 y-dx'ti Seipo KuKelae TaXavTevofie- 
 vrii, Diod. 11, 22, cf. 16, 4, Plut. 2, 
 682 E. — 2. to weigh, and so, to decide, 
 determine, v6aciv (i. e. by the kXeiIjv- 
 6pa) ^sXloLo TaXavT£vov(7i xiXevdovg, 
 Anth. P. 9, 782; vvxra t.Tituv, lb. 
 append. 92 : tovtuv cv t^v aipeaiv 
 TaX., Alciphr. 1, 8 ; ro ^vv vko tov- 
 Tuv oil TokavTEveTai, lb. 25. — II. 
 intr., like TavToXeviti, to swing to and 
 fro, oscillate, Arist. Incess. An. 8, 7. 
 
 'Vd%avrtaiog,_ a, ov, {rdXavTov) 
 worth a talent, oi/cof , Dem. 833, 23 : — 
 so of persons, worth a talent, i. e. pos- 
 sessed q/" one, Crates Tolm. 2 ; iyyvog 
 T., surety /or o talent, Arist. Oec. 2, 
 23. — ^2. weighing a talent, XtSo^oXog T., 
 an engine throwing stones of a latent 
 weight, Polyb. 0, 41 , 8 ; generally, im- 
 mense, T. voajj/xara, Alcae. (Com.) 
 Eudym. 2. 
 
 TdXavTi^u, f. -laa^=TaAavT£vu, 
 cf. TavraXlCu. 
 
 TdXavTOV, ov, TO, a balance, ^vybv 
 TaXdvTtm, Aesch. Supp. 823 ; cf. Ar. 
 Ran. 797: but almost always in plur., 
 o pair of scales, rpiiot to irar^p It'l- 
 Taiye TdXavTa, 11. ,8, 69, cf. 16, 658; 
 kirilv nUvijaL TuXavTaieig, 19,223; 
 aifre TdXavTa yvvjf.L., t/ts OTadtiov 
 Ixovaa Kal dpiov d/tifiQ dveTiKct urd- 
 Covcra, 12, 433 ; TaTiavra Bpiaat ovk 
 laofijionu Tvxy, Aesch. Pers. 346; 
 etc. — II. ahy thing weighed, — 1. a^defi- 
 nite weight, a talent, in Horn, always 
 of gold, xpvolo TaXavTOV, Od. 8, 
 393 ; in plur., II. 19, 247, etc. : upyv- 
 piov TuXavTo, first in Hdt., v. infra. — 
 In the post-Hom. writers, it took a 
 double signfi, — 1. the talent of weight, 
 of which there were many, but those 
 in general use were the Euboic or 
 Attic talent,=aImo6t 57 lb. ; and the 
 Aeg-tnetan, = about 82| lb., first in 
 Hdt. 2, 180, etc. (cf. initTuXavrov) : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TAAA 
 
 esp. of a ship's tonnage, Hdt. X, ,194 
 2, 96. — 2. the talent of money,.l. e. a 
 talenVs weight of silver, or a sum of 
 money equivalent to this ; BO that, in 
 our current coin, the Euboic and Attic 
 talent would be worth in Eng. money 
 £243. 15s., +i. e. about S1056-60t, 
 containing 60 minae, and 6000 drach- 
 mae, Hdt. 3, 89, who there mentions 
 a Babylonian talent of money, which 
 was to the Euboic as 7 to 6 :^Hdt 
 calls the Tnnricy-talent t. upyvptov, 7, 
 28 ; and this phrase recurs occasion- 
 ally iu Att., cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 1.'- 
 On these points v. Hussey, Weights 
 and Measures. — 3. that which isweighed 
 out, apportioned, allotted to one (from 
 the metaph. of Jupiter's golden scales 
 in II. 8, 69, etc., Jac. Anth. P. p. 945. 
 (From *T'kdtd, Is&t. tul-isse, Sanscr, 
 tul, ponderare, Pott Et. Forsch. 1 
 265.) 
 
 TaTidvTovxog, ov, (tuXovtov, Ixo) 
 holding the balance : metaph., *Apj/f r. 
 kv tidxy iopog, he who turns the seals 
 of battle, Aesch. Ag. 349 (where do- 
 pog belongs to fidxv, not to rcA-). 
 
 TdXavToa, tj, like toXovtevu, to 
 weigh, balance: — pass., to be balanced: 
 also opp. to laol)l)OT7Elv, to waver, sway 
 to and fro. Plat. Tim. 52 £. Hence 
 
 TuXdvTuatg, ectg, ij, o weighing, 
 Antipho ap. PolL 9, 53. — 2. (from 
 pass.) a wavering. 
 
 Td/laof, Tj, ov, (*TAau)=rira«jj>, 
 Ar. Av. 687. 
 
 ■{■TaAaoc, ov, b, Talaus, son of 
 Bias and Pero, king of Argos,-an Ar 
 gonaut, Pind. N. 9, 33.-2. son of 
 Cretheus, Paus. 8, 25, 9. 
 
 TdXuTcddf/^, Cf, (*rA(ia), 7rudof)= 
 TXjjjrofl^jf. 
 
 TuXuTretpiog, ov, (*T?Mi, Trelpa): 
 — one who has seen and suffered much, 
 in Od. mostly of Ulysses, fewof To/i. 
 hods' Ikuvu, Od. 7, 24, etc. ; iKeriif 
 roX., 6, 193: — hence in later times, 
 vagrant, vagabond, iCTOxog T., Anth. 
 P. 10, 66.— Cf. TaXamupoc- 
 
 Ta^jrevflijj-, ig, (*TXdo, Kcvdoc) 
 bearing great griefs and sufferings, pa- 
 tient in woe, 6vfidg, Od. 5, 222. — 2. of 
 things, toilsome, 'bafuvai, Panyas. 1, 5. 
 
 fTdXapeg, otv, ol, the Talares, a 
 Molossian people around Pindus, 
 Strab. p. 434. 
 
 TdXaptov, ov, Td,=sq. [a] 
 
 TdXuplc, ISog, rj, dim. from sq., 
 Lat. quasillus : also, TaXapiaKOC, 6, 
 +Theocr. 15, 113t, Anth. P. 6, 174. 
 
 TuXapof, ov, A, a basket, Lat. qua- 
 lm, Od. 4, 131, Hes. Sc. 293 : usu. of 
 wicker work, ttXckto^ to/I., II. 18, 
 568, Od. 9, 247 ; in the latter passa- 
 ges, a cheese-basket, through which 
 the whey can run off, cf. Ar. Ran. 
 560, Anth. P. 9, 567.-2. a wicker cage 
 for fowls, hen-coop ; and, metaph., 
 iiovaiav t., of the Museum, "Timon 
 ap. Ath. 22 D. (Prob. from *TXaa, 
 that which bears or holds : others not 
 so well from TaXaaia.) [rd] 
 
 Td^f, rdXaivu, TO Afiv.' gen.ouoj, 
 aivtic, dvof ; voc. TdXav, Hom., and 
 Ar. Ran. 559, Eccl. 658, though rd- 
 Xof is more usu. in Att. : -ruXof as 
 fern., Ar. Thesm. 1038, cf. infra: 
 (*rAd(a): — like T^mtuv, suffering, 
 wretched, Lat. miser, Od. 18, 327, and 
 Trag.; c. gen.,oi 'yu TdX,aiva^/iipopS[ 
 KfiKfji, Aesch. Pers. 445 ; cf. Ar. Pint. 
 1044 : — sometimes also in bad sense 
 fool-hardy, toXov, O wretch ! Od. 19, 
 68 :-^but, TdXav, as a sort of coaxing 
 address, Ar. Lys. 910, 914 ; u rdXat- 
 va, Ar. Eccl. 242.— Compar. tuX&v 
 TcpoQ, a, ov : superl. TuXdvroTCf, 5, 
 oji.- Poet. word, used also by Xen. 
 
lAMA 
 
 Cyr. 4, 6, 5. [tuIIoj-, Br. Ar. Av. 1494 ; 
 Dor. also TdXSf, Theocr. 2, 4, cf. 
 Jac. Anth. P. p. 547.] 
 
 TahiaeiQi, a, ov. Ion., and Ep. t2- 
 X£<79Wf, ij, ov, (raXaaCa) : — belonging 
 tO' viooi'Spinning, rdXaariia ipya=Ta- 
 XaaLa, Ap. Rh. 3, 292 ; so, raUata 
 Ipya, Xen. Oec. 7, 6. 
 
 TuTiuaia, a(, i), wiiol:tpmmn^,— Ta- 
 husiovpyia. Plat. Legg. 805 E, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 9, 11. (Prob. from *TXau, 
 because the wool seems to have been 
 weighed out to the spinners: there- 
 fore, strictly, the weighing out of wool 
 to be spun.) Hence 
 
 TUMaioi, ov, V. sub ra^aeioc- 
 
 [«] 
 
 Tdiuaiovpylu, u, f. 'ijaa, -(raXo- 
 Giovpyo^) to spin wool : generally, to 
 spin, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 1 1. 
 
 TdAuatovpyia, of, ij, = raTiaala, 
 Plat. Polit. 282 C, 283 A ; and 
 
 TUMaiovpyiKoc, fi, ov, belonging to 
 wool-apinnitjg, Xen. Oec. 9, 7, Plat. 
 Polit. 282 C ; ^ -Krj (sc. rixvri), = 
 fQreg., lb. A, B : from 
 
 Ta^fftoupydf, ov, (raXaala, *(p 
 yu) spinning wool ; as subst., b ox jj 
 T; a wool-vpinner. Plat. Ion 540 C. 
 
 T<iXdfftf, 17, (*TAdu)=TA^(Tif. [Td] 
 
 ToKualifpuv, ovof, 4, ii, (*T%&a, 
 ^p^v) '. — patient of mind, stout-hearted, 
 vno Kcv Tai,aal<^ovd Tzcp Hoc el^iv, 
 II. 4, 421 ; but in Horn. usu. as epith. 
 of Ulysses, 11. 11, 466, and Od. ; so 
 also in Hes. Th. 1012. 
 
 ToAduffpf, -(75, 2 and 3 pers. sing, 
 aor. subj. from *rX(lu, etc., Horn. : — 
 Lye. formed a fut. TaXdaaa, 746: • 
 
 TaXaiiptKOf, ov, (*TA(iu, pivdg II. 
 2) ; — with shield of tough bulVs-hide, 
 epith. of Mars, r. Tro^e/iiaT^c, "' *> 
 289 ; 20, 78, etc. ; so as epith. of lid- 
 Xe/iOf, Ar. Pac. 241 ; and, jokingly, 
 of Lamachus, Id. Ach. 964 : hence, 
 generally, sturdy, tough, stout, raXav- 
 pivov iroXe/u(ei,v, II. 7, 239 ; r. XP"i< 
 a thick, tough hide, Anth. P. 7, 208, 
 (The diphthong av is due to the di- 
 gamma, raTiAFpivo;.) 
 
 TdAd0puv, ovof , 6, ij, shortd. form 
 for ToKaal^pav, U. 13, 300. 
 
 TaAjjSef , Att. by crasis for to iXr/- 
 die. 
 
 tTaMi;/3id(5j;f , 011 Ion. ea, 6, son of 
 Tatthybius ; in pl. ol TaX0vl3iddati a 
 family in Sparta, who, as descending 
 from Talthybius, held the office of 
 heralds at Sparta, Hdt. 7, 134. 
 
 tToXM;8iOf, ov.i, Talthybius, the 
 herald of Agamemnon at Troy, II. 1, 
 320 ; 3, 1 18 : honoured as a hero in 
 Sparta, Hdt. 7, 134. 
 
 tToA«ed, Ti, V. sub TdAif, N. T. 
 
 TttXif , iSoc, V, a marriageable maid- 
 en, like vv/i^ij. Soph. Ant. 629 : only 
 poet. (Prob. from BijTivc, BdUu, rri- 
 AeBaa. Some connect it with the 
 Syriac (ali'Ma (maiden) inN. T.,/i:om 
 root tala, recens fuit.) 
 
 TuXka or riXXa, by crasis for ri 
 iXka, cf. uMmc \.2i. 
 
 fTdA/ZEva, Tit, Talmena^ a harbour 
 on the Indian sea, Arr. Ind. 29, 1. 
 
 +Td/lof, 01;, I), Talus, son of Oeno- 
 pion, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 
 
 tTuAuf, u, A. Taloa, nephew of 
 Daedalus, an artist, honoured as a 
 hero on the citadel at Athens, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 15, 9 ; Luc, Pise. 42.-2, a 
 brazen man made by Vnlcan for Mi- 
 nos, to guard the island of Crete ; 
 destroyed by Medea, ApoUod. 1, 9, 2 j 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1638 sqq. : cf. ap. Plat. 
 Min. 320. 
 
 Tu/id, Att. by crasis for Tutua. 
 
 TaudTuaTa, adv., for rd iiuXioTa, 
 ^tidMoTa. fdl 
 
 TAMI 
 
 iTdiiaaoQ, ov, ii, Tamasus, a city 
 of Cyprus, Strab. p. 255. 
 
 tTu/'/'pof. aKog, ri, Tambrax, a 
 city of the Parthians, Polyb. 10, 31. 
 
 Td/a, for ira/ie. Ion. 3 sing. aor. of 
 Ti/ivu, II. [d] 
 
 Tdiiseiv, poet, for Ta/idv, inf aor. 
 Ion. of Tifiva, II. 
 'Td/<E(af, ov, 6,=Taitiai. 
 
 Tufieiov, ov, t6,'= rapnElov, Lob. 
 Phryn. 493, Bernhardy Dion. P. p. 
 897. 
 
 Td/iladat, inf. aor. Ion. mid. of re- 
 tmu, U. 9, 580. 
 
 Td/itaiy^paC, ooq, b, i], ( rd/ivu, 
 XP^5) faulting the skin, wounding, X^^ 
 KOf, iyxdv, U. 4, 511 ;, 1.3, 340., 
 
 Tditia, Of, ij, Ep., and Ion. -ti;, a 
 htrusekeeper, housewife, freq. in Horn. ; 
 T., h jtokt' tilivi,aaaev, Od. 2, 345 ; 
 7-i;>J)/ r., II. 6, 390 ; d/i0i«o?.of T., 24, 
 302:— so Xen. Oec. 9, 11 ; 10, 10 :— 
 cf. sq. lin. 
 
 TuftioQ, ov, 6, Ep., and Ion. -tjic, 
 heterocl. dat. plur. Tajildaiv, in many 
 Att. Inscrr. ap. Bockb, v. esp. 1, p. 
 180 : — a distributer, dispenser, II, 19, 
 44, cf. Ar. Vesp. 613 ; so, t. nJiovTov 
 uvSpinzotg, Pind. O. 13 ; A tuv jrvev- 
 /laTijv T(j auiian t. TrXevftav, Plat. 
 Tim. 84 t). — 2. generally, a manager, 
 overseer, Jupiter is called t. iro^E/toio 
 dvOpiiTTuv, II. 4, 84 ; so Aeolus is r. 
 ivi/iuv, Od. 10, 21 ; and a king is to- 
 /iiai Kvp&vac, Pind. P. 5, 82, etc. ; 
 r. ^t6c, the steward or priest of Jupi- 
 ter, Pind. O. 6, 7 ; r. tHoiauv, i. e. a 
 poet, Find. N. 10, 97, Fr. 4 ; oiKOf t. 
 OTetjidvoVt that hath store of crowns, 
 Pind. N. 6, 44 : r. yvufi7)C, one that is 
 master of iiis judgment, Theogn. 504 ; 
 T. d/ia T7/f re imBv/tia; xal raf tv- 
 Xvc, Thuc, 6, 78 ; t. rpiaivric, of Nep- 
 tune, Ar. Nub. 566 ; d/lqf ra/iiai, the 
 lords of the sea, Critias 1, 11 ; cf. ra- 
 fiia. — II. later, esp., a steward, receiv- 
 er, comptroller.^ treasurer, as early as 
 Hdt., T. Tov paaCktoc ;t;pi?//dT(i>v 2, 
 121, 1 ; r. Tov Ipov, the comptroller of 
 the sacred treasure in the citadel of 
 Athens, Hdt. 8,51, called r. T^cBeov 
 by Dem. 1075, 2, cf. Plat. Legg. 774 
 B, £ : T. plura ap. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 Ij 151, 7. — 2. at Rome, the quaestor, 
 Dion. H., Plut. Poplic. 12, etc. 
 (Either from T^fivu, rafi-etv, one who 
 cuts for each his share : or akin to Lat. 
 dare, iaia, v. Pott Et. Forsch. \, 
 186.) 
 
 TdfitEta, Of, if, (Ta/itevG)) : — the of- 
 fice or business of a ra/itag or tafita, 
 stewardship, housekeeping, management. 
 Plat. Legg. 806 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 41. 
 — 2. at Rome, the quaestorship, Lat. 
 qfiaestura, Plut. Cat. Min. 17, 18. 
 
 Tafueiag, ov, 6,=-Taiiiag, Did C. 
 
 Tujuelov, ov, TO, {raiuevlj) a mag- 
 azine, storehouse, treasury, Thuc. 1, 96, 
 Xen. Eq. 4, 1. 
 
 Td/iievfia, arof, to, (Ta/ueia) that 
 which one has to manage, stores, sup- 
 plies. Died. — II.=sq., Xen. Oec, 3, 15. 
 
 TdfiievaiCt V' '"^^ Taiuua, house- 
 keeping, etc. 
 
 TuiiievTripiov, ov, T6,=Taiiielov. 
 
 TS/icsvTiKoc,^^, &v, {Taiueiu):—of 
 ox for housekeeping ; saving, careful, — 
 II. ,at Rome, belonging to the quaestor 
 ox quaestorship, Lati quaestorius, Plut. 
 Cat., Min. 16, etc. 
 
 TduieiTup, opoc, i, poet, for Ta/il- 
 of, Manetho. 
 
 Tuiiievu, and as dep. mid., ra/itei- 
 o/ioi : — to be a rafiiai or Taptta, to be 
 a housekeeper or manager, oilKin k/iol 
 Tapuevacig, Ar. Eq. 948, cf. 959 ; av 
 yip Tap.Lsiova' Srvj^ef, Vesp. 964; 
 
 TAN 
 
 15: aniiii mid., airals Ta/ueieaBai, 
 Ar. Thesm. 419. ^ — II. trans., to deal 
 out, to dispense, in act.. Plat. Rep: 465 
 C ; tH Tl/iia Ta/iieieaBat ix T^f V"- 
 XVC, Xen. Symp. 4, 41 ; and so in 
 pass., T^v Siva/iiv ix tovtov Taiiiev- 
 o/iivTiv, Plat. Rep. 508 B ; — also, Toiif 
 voiwvc TeTapiiev/iEBa, we have the 
 laws dealt out, Lys. 183, 17.— III. of 
 keeping house, to regulate, manage, 
 Ar Av. 1542, Lys. 493 sq., Xen. : — 
 and in pass., ;i;upa Toiiievoitiva Tivl, 
 governed by one, Pind. O. 8, 40. — 2. to 
 husband, save, store up, ra/itevoaf h/ 
 'A/cpo7rd/let rd apwTela, Dem. 741, 
 4 ;. Zijvbg TajiteveoKE yovdg, she was 
 the depository of it, Soph. Ant. 950. — 
 3. metaph., to turn to good account, 
 husband, manage weU, iaxvv, Hipp. ; 
 also, Ta/iiEVEoBai Trjv rix'tv, tov icai- 
 p6v, to make the best use q/* fortune or 
 the time, Dion. H. : raiiieveaBai el( 
 5aov Pov'A^fisda dpXBiV, to control and 
 determine how far we mean to extend 
 our sway, Thuc. 6, 18; so, i^eanv 
 illilv TafiiEisaOat 61x6001.; &v ffovXoi- 
 fisBa iidxeadat, Xen. Ah^ 2, 5, 18, cf. 
 &[r.3, 3, 47; if ri aipiov Ta/ueiE- 
 dSai Tojilao;, to Iqy it by.., Luc. Pr. 
 8; cf Wyttenb., Plut. 2, 131 JD.- In 
 this signf. usu. as dep., though Hipp. 
 1. c. has act. — IV. to be quaestor, Plut. 
 Num. 9, etc. 
 
 Td/ilri, 71, Ep. and Ion. for ra/ila, 
 Hom. 
 
 Td/iiijc, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. for to- 
 /ilas, II., and Hdt. 
 
 : TafiLoyx^tJ, ^, to have the charge of 
 the store-room, Nicet. 
 
 Td/tioii;i;of, ov, b, ( ix'-> ) leaving 
 charge of the store-room, and so=to- 
 
 /JJOf. 
 
 Td/ilaivjic rupdf, i, cheese made 
 with rennet. 
 
 Tdfilaof, v, Dor. word = ixverla, 
 rennet, Hipp. ; 6ep/m via; Ta/ilaoio 
 TxoroaSov, Theocr. 7, 16. [d] 
 
 Td/iftiai^, Att. oontr. for xdiv ue- 
 aa, restored by Reiske and Bekk. 
 from MSS. in Dem. 995, 27. 
 
 fTd/iva,fi, Tamna, a city in Arabia 
 Felix, Strab. p. 768. 
 
 Td/iva, Ep, and Ion., for TE/iva, 
 q. v., Hom., Hes., and Hdt. 
 
 iTa/iUvat, uv Ion. iuv, al, Tamy 
 nae, a city of Euboea in the territory 
 of Eretria, with a temple of Apollo, 
 Hdt. 6, 101 ; Dem. 567, 2. 
 
 YTafiVpaKij, tic, ht T^myrape, a 
 promontory on the Euxipe, near the 
 Tauric Cljersonese, Strab. p. 308 : 
 hence TafivpuKris, xd/lTrof, &, a gull 
 near foreg.. Id. ib. : cf KapKiviTrjc. 
 
 iTa/ivpac, 6, the Tamyras, a river 
 of Phoenicia, also called Aauoipac, 
 Strab. p. 756. 
 
 Td/iuv, part. aor. Ion. of rl/iva, 
 Hom. 
 
 ^Ta/toviTic, tSec, rj, Tamonilis, a 
 district of Sjfria, later assigned to 
 Armenia, Strab. p, 528. 
 
 tTa/i(5f , (J, d. Tamos, an Aegyptign 
 of Memphis, a governor of lonia ; la- 
 ter a commander of the fleet of the 
 younger Cyrus, Thuc. 8, 31 ; Xen. 
 An. 1, 2, 21. 
 
 Tdv or Tdv, indech, only Att. and 
 in phrase ii t&v or ti tuv, as a form of 
 address, mostly in good ^ense, sir, my 
 
 food friend, first in Soph. 0. T. U45, 
 'hil. 1387, freq. in Ar., and Plat. ; 
 rarely (ace. to Herm. Soph. Phii. 
 1373; never) in bad ^ense, like ovTOf 
 V, Plat. Apol. 25 C, Dem. 16, 23; 
 used in addressing several persons, 
 Cratin. Incert. 145.— Cf Ruhnk.Tim'. 
 (Even the ancients diflfered much 
 about the origin and form of the 
 1465 
 
TANE 
 word.— Somei as Philem. de Nomin. 
 319, etc., wrote it iirdv ; others, as 
 E. M. p. 825, 15, drdv; othersj as 
 Apoll. Dysc. ap. A. B. p. 569, U, 
 iiT&v. So also some modern editors 
 write 'it a 'rdv, taking it a6( vooat. of 
 iruvi like ■ /ieyiordvi ^vv&v, etc. : 
 others, tj 'rev, as if vocat. of 'Stij^, 
 q. V. ;- others, as Herm; 1. c, and Befc- 
 ker, u 'tuv : — Others,' as Dind.j etc., 
 i Tiiv or w rdv, without apostrophe. 
 Passow follows these, thinking it a 
 shortd. form of Dor. T^vof (according 
 to the artalogous usage of oiroi, u 
 ovTOv) ; or, referring it; with Buttm. 
 Ainsl; Gr. 6 57 Anm. 1, to rO, tvvij, 
 as an old dialectic vocat. of the 2u 
 personal pron. ; and Donaldson, New 
 Crat. p. 162, adopts the latter view, 
 comparing the Sanscr. tvam.) 
 
 Tuv, Att. hy crasis for tol uv, 
 Buttm. AuSf. Gr. % 29 Anm. 22. 
 
 Tuv, Att. cbntr. for tu h. 
 
 Tdvaypa, flf, ^, a copper kettle. 
 
 fTuvaypa^ ag, ^, Tanagra, a toWn 
 of Boeotia, f|-on the Asopus, Hdt. 9, 
 15 ; Strab. pp. 403 sqq. Hence 
 
 ^Tmiaypatos, a, ov, of or belmgifig 
 to Taiiasra, Tanagraean ; otT., Hdt. 
 5, 79: r/Tavaypala, the territory of 
 T., Strab. 
 
 {Tavdypindg, ^, 6i',=foreg., i T., 
 =6 aAe/crpuclJv, Luc, Gall. 4. 
 
 TuvariKrji, £f (Tovaof, liK-rf), with a 
 long point or edge, t, x^tXnog, 11.7, 77; 
 of an axe, 23, 118; of a sword, 24, 
 754, etc. — II. far-stretching, ^A^TTf if , 
 Orphi Arg. 1124. — Constantly inter- 
 changed with Tavvf/K^g. 
 
 T^uvihi^ETrig, ov, d,{Tava6g, jjysu) 
 far-soUTiding .•• poet. -Tj^ETa, V, 1. 'Oppi 
 C. 2, 144. 
 
 TUvai/ivKiii, ff,=sq. [«] 
 
 TavaifivKog, ov,{Tava6g, /iVKUofiat) 
 bellowing so as to be heard far off, loud' 
 bellowing, jSovc, Anth. P. 6, 116. 
 
 tTavaif , idbc and i'of, di the Tana- 
 %s, a river of Sarmatia, flowing -be- 
 tween Europe and- Asia into the Pa- 
 lus Maeotis, now the Don, Hdt. 4, 20 ; 
 Strab. p. 65, 108, 490, etc.— II. i/, a 
 city at mouth of foreg., Strab, p. 493. 
 
 TiivavTla, Att.- contr. for to Ivav- 
 Tia. 
 
 Tava6Ssipoc, ov, (ravadi:, Seipij) 
 long-necked, Ar. Av, 254, ]'394, ■ 
 
 YTavao^dpijg, . ovq, b, Tanaoxares, 
 a son of Gyrus, Xen,Cyr, 8, 7, 11 : 
 cf. ^avvo^dpKTjg. 
 
 Tuvuof,, 7/, ov, also of, 6v, II, 36, 
 589,' (ravziw, telvu) ; — stretched, out- 
 stretched, long, T. alyaveTj, II. 1. c. ; 
 tall, slini, hordyiyeQ; H. Horn. , Cer. 
 454 ; •n7\,6iiaiiog r.; flowing locks, Eur. 
 Bacch. 455 ; t. aldrip, (kitspread ether. 
 Id. Or. 322; t. yjjpag, long old age, 
 Aiith. P. 5, 282. 
 
 tTavadf, 4,=Tai^of , Eur. El. 410. 
 
 TavaiTrovc, irodor, .4, J), (.ravaoc, 
 trove), old Ep. form for *ravao- 
 TTOUf, TavvTTOvg, Stretching the feet, 
 swift-running, or - taking long steps, or 
 long-legged, long-shanked, uijAa, Od. 9, 
 464, H. Ap. 304, Merc. 232: — the 
 common form ravmovg occurs in 
 Soph. 837, as epith of the Erinyes. 
 
 T*uvav(^g, eg, (^07?) woven long and 
 finely, {v] 
 
 - Tavaxu^Kog, ov, with a long metal 
 head or point, [vu] 
 
 TdvUatnc, tSog,. ii, (ravn^f, ui/i) 
 far-sighted, Emoed. 11, 
 
 'YdvSov or ravSov, Att, crasis for 
 rd iivSov. 
 
 TdvSpl, T&vdpog, Att, crasis for 
 T^ dvSpl, Tov dvSpog. 
 
 *YdvEiaL,' al, beams, Lat, tigna, The- 
 ophr, (Prob, from rdva.) 
 1466 
 
 TANT 
 
 Tdv7i7i.eyvg, ig, (ravaog, liyu) :— 
 laying one out at length, freq, «pith, of 
 death, Moipa Tanrni,eyiog davdroLo, 
 Od. 2, 100, etc. ; Kvp r. 9., 11, 170, 
 II. 8,70, etc. 
 
 Tavr/^o^of, ov, long-necked, with a 
 long dome or tap. - 
 
 Tdvij^vy^g, Ig, (.ravaog, rjlvyrf)' 
 — throwing a long shadoto, of the dark- 
 ness of death; v. 1. for ramfKeyiig in 
 Od. 11,398; 
 
 TavdalvZa, coUat. form of sq. 
 
 ■ TavBapv^C), to quiver, shiver, shake, 
 also Kavdapii<J and rav8a7.'i)l^tJi a 
 rare vvord, only found in Gramm., 
 perh, akin to rovdopoCa,ravraXEVtj, 
 ravra^i^u, and ravraMa. Hence 
 
 TavbdpvBrog or -tarog, ov, b, shak- 
 ing violently, Theopomp. (Com.) In- 
 cert. 35 : — pecul. fem, -varpia. 
 
 iTuv0piii7reta for rd dvQp&irEia, 
 Xen. Mem, 1, 1, 12, 
 
 TdvUa, Dor ioi-rivlKa. 
 
 fTdvig, iog, r/. Tarns, a city of 
 Lower Aegypt, Strib; p. 802. 
 
 fTavifixbgt'^i'Sv, of Tanis, Tani- 
 tic, rb T. arSfia, one of the mouths 
 of the Nile, Strab, : and so Tavirng, 
 as 6 T, vo/iog,- the Tanitic nome, Id, 
 
 ^TdwTjrog KUfiTj, h, the town Ta- 
 netum ,in Gallia Cisalpina, Polyb, 3, 
 40, 13, 
 
 tTavof, ov, b, the Tanns, a river 
 of Argolis, Paus. 2, 38, 7 : cf. Tavaog. 
 
 Tdvrdlela,'7i, v. 1. in Plat, for -fo- 
 ?i.avrsia, q. v. 
 
 fTavrdXeiog, a, ov, of Tantalus, 
 TantttUan ; Uiloi) b T., Pelops, the 
 son of Tantalus, Eur. I. T, 1. 
 
 fTavra^eof, a, ov,=foreg., Anth. 
 
 TavTttXeiio, to move like a rdXav- 
 rov, sway to and fro.~lh trans., like 
 ra?.avrevu, ravraXoto. 
 
 YVavraXt^g, ov poet, ea,- 6, son 
 of Tantalus, i. e. Pelops, Tyrtae, 3, 7 : 
 oi TavraXlSac, the descendants of Tan- 
 talus ; in Eur, Or, 813 Atreus and 
 Thyestes. 
 
 TavraJl/^o, like ra'Xavrt^tj,= rav- 
 raXevo I, Anacr. 82 :— proverb., rd 
 TapruXovrdXavra ravraXi^erat, he 
 wrighs in purse as much as Tanta- 
 lus, V. Paroemiogr. p. 377, Gaisf. 
 
 'VavrdXog, ov, b, Tantalusi king of 
 Phrygia, ancestor of the Pelopidae, 
 Od, 11, 582, sq.— Adj, TdvrdXuog, 
 a, ov, and Tavr&Xcpg, a, dv, p6cul. 
 fem, TavruXtg, ISn^, wrhich isalso a 
 patronym,, daughter of Tantalus. 
 (Clearly akin to rdXavrov, -rahav- 
 rda, TovTaWu, prob. in relation to 
 the mythological story of his hanging 
 balanced over water, etc.)— 12, son of 
 Thyestes, first husband of Clytaera- 
 nestra, slain by Agamemnon, Eur, 
 
 I, A, 1150,!— 3, a commander of the 
 Spartans, Thuc, 4, 75, — Others in 
 Apollod. ; etc, 
 
 TavrdXou, u, like raXai/rot,}, to 
 swing, shake, dash ; — pass,, ravraXu- 
 dr.ig, swung, hurled, dashed dou7n^,Soph, 
 Ant, 134, 
 
 Tiirdf, contr, for- tc* ^vrdf. Plat, 
 Tim. 79 D. 
 
 TdvvyXTivog, ov, {ravia, yXiivri) 
 large-eyed, fuU-eyed,-'^or\n. 
 
 T&vvyXaffaog, ov, {ravvo, yXutrtra) 
 long-tongued : chattering, Kopiivai, Od. 
 5, 66, 
 
 TOvvyXiixlg, tvog, b, '^,' '(TavtJu, 
 7^u;i;iv) with long point or head, blBrol, 
 
 II, 8, 297, Simon, 45. 
 TavvSpdfibg, ov, running at full 
 
 stretch, Aesch, Eum, 371 ; cf, ravia 
 fin., ravamovg.. 
 
 TdvvWeipog, ov, {ravia, Wetpa) 
 long-haired, with' flowing hair: pecul, 
 fem, rawiditpti, Pind, O, 2, 46. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TANT 
 
 ToKii^j/fi eg-, (ravva, anif) : — ^like 
 ravariKrig, with a long point or edge, 
 ravvvneg aop, II. 14, 386, Od, 10, 439, 
 etc. — 11, far-stretching, oCoi, II. 16, 
 768. — Cf. ravariKTig. 
 
 TdvvvXif, iKog, 6, i/, of extended 
 age, Leon. Tar. 1. ' 
 
 Tuvviirerd, b,^ravarixira, prob. 
 
 1. Opp. C. 2, 144. 
 
 Tdvidpi^, rpXxQC, b, ij, long-haired, 
 shaggy, ai^, Hes. Op. 514 ; rav. ig, a 
 bristly Swine, Simon, Amorg, 1. 
 
 TuwKvijftlg, liog, b, 7, {ravva, kvti 
 fitg) long-legged, long-shanked, Nonn, 
 
 TdvvKvti/iog, ov,=foreg,, Nonn. 
 
 TdvvKpdtpog, ov, (ravva, Kodlpa) 
 long-homed, Opp. C. 1, 191, Anth., etc, 
 
 TovD/cp^irtf, liog, 6, Jj, with long, 
 high shoes. 
 
 Tdvv/iai, as pas8,,=ravi;o/iat, rei- 
 vofiat,to be stretched, extend, rdwrai, 
 II, 17, 393, [a] 
 
 Tuvvficrpog, ov, (ravia, uirpmi) 
 of Idng measure, Paul, S, Ambo 49: 
 
 Tdvv/i'JKpg, eg, (ravia, iajKog)limg- 
 stretched,.slim, trial, Anth. P, 6, 170. 
 
 Tavuv, adv. iorvvv, now, at present, 
 V. vvv I, 3, 
 
 iTawo^dpK^g, ovg, b, a son of Cy- 
 rus the elder, Ctes, : cf, Tavaofap^g. 
 
 TdvvirerrXog, ov, {ravia, iriif?.oj-) 
 with flowing peplos, long-robed, freq. in 
 Hom., and Hes,, always as epith. of 
 high-bom dames, 'EXh>7i, II. 3, 228 ; 
 e^TtrlS, 385. [S] 
 
 TdviirXsKrog, ov, {ravia, TrTicKu) 
 long-plaited, -in long plaits, Anth, P, 7, 
 473, 
 
 'TavvirXevpog, ov, {ravia, nXevpd) 
 long-sided, huge, trerpoi, Anth, P, 9, 
 656. 
 
 TdvvwXoKdiiog, ov, (ravia, irXo- 
 Ka^og) with long locks q/AaiV,-Nonn, 
 
 Tdvitrovg, 6, 7, v, sub ravaizovg. 
 [«] 
 
 Tdvvirpe;ivog, ov, {ravia, Trpe/ivov) 
 with long stem, (j>Tjy6g, Nonn. : with tall 
 trees, 'Id)/; Coluth. 195. 
 
 Tdvv-Kpapog, ov, (ravia, irpdpd) 
 with long front : of a ship, with loTig 
 prow, Q. Sm. 5, 348, — ^11, going over 
 the whole front. 
 
 Tdvirrrepog, ov, shorter form fo* 
 .rawtrlirrepog, with extended vjings^ 
 long-wingedj olavoi, H. Hom, Cer. SS 
 akrbg, Hes, Th, 523, cf, Ibyc, 3, Pind. 
 P, 5, 149, . 
 
 Tdvvitripvyog, ov, = sq,, Simon. 
 
 2, 4, 
 
 TdwKripu^, iyog, 6, i, (ravia, 
 Trr^pvf ) with outstretched or long wings, 
 hence swift-flying, olavoi, li. 12, 337; 
 &pmi_, 19, 350, 
 
 . Tdvitrropdog,ov,{ravva, wropSog) 
 with long boughs, Nbnn, 
 
 Tuvipfii^og, ov, (ravia, pil^a) with 
 long, outstretching roots, atyetpog, Hes, 
 Sc, 377, 
 
 Tdvvbpivogt'ov, (ravva, filg) long- 
 noserf, Nonn, 
 
 TSvyaiirTEpog; ov, (ravia, vrcpm) 
 =raviKrepog, rawTTr(pvS, bpviOeg, 
 Od. 5, 65, ef. 2, 468, Hes, Op, 210 ; oi 
 av6g, H. Hom. Merc, 213; cf. Ar. 
 Av. 1415, etc. 
 
 Tavvo-tTTT^piiyof , ov,= rawTtripv^ 
 
 Tdvvirtg, t), (ravia)— ruaig, Hipp. 
 833. [a] 
 
 TdvvoKiog, ov, (ravva, axtd) with 
 long-stretching sh-admo, Opp. C. 4, 356. 
 
 Tdv^oKonteXog, ov, mth high-peaked 
 cliffs or rocks:' 
 
 TdvioKa, late form for ravia. 
 
 Tdviarpo^og, ov, with a long turn 
 or circuit. 
 
 Tdvvarig, iog, ri, {ravia) a stretch- 
 ing, r. Tofoo, a stringing the bow, Od. 
 21, 112. 
 
FASI 
 
 Tavi(T0Bpi»f, ov, {raviu, a^pSv) 
 loith longf taper ankles or feet ^ QvyaTTip, 
 nalQ, H. Horn. Ccr. 2, 77 ; 'QKeavl- 
 vai, lies. Th. 364. 
 
 tuvvTalroc, ov, = TtniidpiSi 0pp. 
 C. 1, 186. 
 
 Tavii00o7yof, ov, (ravvu, ipBdym;) 
 farsoundmg, laud-sounding, Q. Sm. 
 
 11, no. 
 
 Tuvu^Jlotof, ov, (raMii,), ^Aaidf^) 
 strictly, with long bark ! oS tteea, of 
 tall or slender growth, Kodveta, II. 16, 
 767; ajyetpof. Soph. Fi.. 692. ^ 
 
 TuvvtImMJif, ov, (Tffljfliuj .ipvXi^ov.) 
 with Umg-poinied leaves, of the olive, 
 Od. 13, 102, 346.— II. with thick foliage, 
 leafy, dpoc Theocr. 25, 221. [i] 
 
 long-beaked, long-nebbed, bpvL^, Q. Sin- 
 5, 12 ; also of the bee, lb., 3, 221. . 
 
 Tuvvu : fut.. -titruj also -vu in Oi 
 21, 174, Bcc to Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^95 
 Anm. 17 : pf. ^ass. Teruvva/iai ; aor. 
 1 pass. krawathjv=^Teivt,}, rtratVw, 
 TtTVOKOfiat. To stretch, strain, stretch 
 out, Horn. ; t. Ipiv, 11 17, 547 ; t. /3t- 
 av, to siring a bow, Od. 2'1, 176 ; to 
 fi^v ro^ov . . . Tavvoadfievo^, having 
 strung his^ bow, II. 4, 112, cf. Archil. 
 3 Bergk.i.so, absol., Od. 21, 152, 171 
 sq. ; pr/idiuQ irawaae vet^ iirt xdX- 
 h)m xopi^v, lb. 407 5 but, lirl 'Atipd- 
 yavTi Toniiaai^ ( sc. hioTovs), aim- 
 ing at it ; T. navQva, to draw the 
 weaving-bar tight, to weave, IL 23, 
 761 : l/iaat t., to pull, guide with 
 leathern reins, II. 23, 324 ; dpiin ru- 
 vvev ktrl 'Ia0/i4>, drove it to the Isth- 
 mns. Find. O. 8, 65 ; c£ intra II. 3.-- 
 2. to stretch out, to lay. along, lay out, 
 avBpaKi^v aropiaac dffehwi iijii- 
 ■irep6e rdwaaev, II. 9, 2i3i Syxog, 
 Oa< 15. 283 ; TpdireCtiv t,, to. aet_out a 
 long table, freq. in Od. ; r. K^iilia,to 
 let it hang, hang it up, Od. 1, 442 : r. 
 Tivd kv Kovly^, /are. y<tl^, to lay one.tn 
 the dnst, stretch him at his length, 11. 
 23, 25, Od. 18, 92 ; cf. ixTavvu.—S. 
 .metaph., to strain, i, e.-put in violent 
 motion, strainyet- further, make morein- 
 tense, /tuxiVtii- 11, 33jS; ipida, II. 14, 
 389 ; wovov, U. 1.7, 401 ; from the 
 metaphor fully expressed in II. 13, 
 359, Ofioiiov jrom/lBio neipap itraTi,- 
 ^d^avTee iif ifiifioTipoiai, rdwaaav 
 (cf. itra^%(uTO'u).-r-II. pass., to be on 
 the stretch, to expand, yvadfiot raw 
 adev (for iravvaBnaau), the hollow 
 cheeks filled out, Od. 16, 175.— 2. to 
 lie stretched out, to extend, li^oog irap^K 
 Xiiiivo^ TerdwaTat, Od. 9,, 116 ; re- 
 rdwaro irepl GtCBityu^ ?f/iepi^, Od. 6, 
 68; kravvcBji TrdvTTj, he stretched him- 
 seV every way, Hes. Th. 177 ; rowir- 
 adel'Q, stretched on the ground, U. 13, 
 392^ etc. — 3. metaph., to strain or exert 
 one^s self, esp. to run lUfuli stretch, of 
 horses galloping, hitoi ravvovro 
 diliofi/tov. TTpori^uaitt', II.. 16, 375 ; so, 
 iv jjvTTjpai rdwaBev, 11. 16, 475 : and 
 of. mules,. dfiOTOv ravvovro, Od. 6, 
 83; cf. rdw/mt. — Ep. word, used 
 twice by Find., but never in Trag. 
 (Cf. Tclva sub fin.) [ti always, except 
 in Anacreont. 38, 5; — hence, Horn, 
 freq. doubles cr in aor., metri grat.l 
 
 tTafa/cjf, A, Taxacis, a king of the 
 Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. 
 
 TafeMtov, ow, ro, dim. from rafjf. 
 
 Tafeur^r, ov, b, (rd^ic) the officer 
 of a magistrate, a sergeant, late. Hence 
 
 Ttt^euriKdc, ?, 6v, belonging to a 
 TofeCrrtiQ. 
 
 Td^capxea, <j, to be a ra^lapxo^, 
 Ar. Pac. 444, Thuc. 8, 92, Lys. 130,21. 
 
 Ta^idpxig, ov, ir=ra^lupxog, Hdt. 
 7, 99 ; 9, 53, Aesch. Fr. 168 ; cf. Pop- 
 po Xen. Cyr 2, 1, 22. | 
 
 TA31 
 ' TaSiapxia, ac, ii, the, office, duty or 
 business of a ra^lapxoi ■" from 
 
 TaSlapxoc, ov, «,.(Tuf(f, dpxa)--— 
 the commajtder of a large division of an 
 army-, a brigadier, Hdt. 8, 67; more 
 definitely, ra^iapxoi rov tto^euv, 
 Hdt. 9, 42.— U. at Athens, the com- 
 mander of the ru^tg, or quota of infan- 
 try famisiiea by a dvXii, of course 
 ten in number, the. like cavalry-o&r 
 cers being ^vi,apxoi, Ar. Pac. 1172, 
 Av. 353, etc., cf Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 ^ 152 : but in Thuc. 4, 4 ; 7, 60, it 
 seems to be used of all officers under 
 the arparriyol, v. Arnold ad 1. ; jn 
 Xen..,US)lk 0. centurion, captain. 
 
 nd^i2,a, wv, TO, Taxila, a city of 
 India, Strab. p. 691. 
 
 tTofi'iijr, 0, Tttxiles, a king of the 
 Indians, Strab. p. 689. 
 
 tTdfiArOf, o«, i, T,axilus, a general 
 of Mithradates, Paus. 1, 20, 6. 
 
 Ta^iTibxoStOV, (,Tdaac>,Mxoc) com- 
 manding a division of an army, T. . Aauv 
 Anth. P. append. 9, 5. 
 
 Ta^ioofiai, as pass., to engage in 
 battle, Pind. O. 9, 118 : from 
 
 Tafff, cijf , Ion. (Of, A, (rdo'ffo) ; — 
 an arranging : esp. of -soldiers, a draw- 
 .ing up in rank and fie, the. disposition 
 of an army, Thuc. 7, 5 -.^battle array, 
 order of battle, Lat. acies, Kara rd^iv, 
 Hdt. 8, 86; ^v Tdfei, Thuc. 4, 72, 
 etc. ; igrd^w Kadlt!TaaBai,dvdyeiv„ 
 Thuc. 4, 93, Ar. Av. 400 ; Tdfif Sta- 
 mruv, Thuc. 5, 70 ; and of ships, tx 
 Tijf xTuSloc iicnhJaai, Hdt. 6„ 14. — 2. 
 a single rank or. line of spldiers, Lat. 
 ordo, livl rd^eic b%lya( yiyvcoBai, to 
 be drawn up a few lines deep, Hdt, 6, 
 111, cf. 9, 31. — 3. a post or place in the 
 line of battle, Lat. siatio, Hdt. 9, 2l, 
 26, etc. ; niKaaro; rf/v r. Ix^i, Xen. 
 An. 4, 3, 29 : iKTieiKetv jr/v T., Hdt. 
 5, 75; 7\,unuv, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 
 Dem., etc. ; iia^vXdrrcLv, Xen. Cyr.. 
 
 5, 3, 43 ; T^f Tuftuf TrapaxupetV, 
 Dem. 38, 26, etc.— 4. hke Tuy.iiq„^a. 
 division of an army, a brigade, esp., at 
 ^l\^ens, the quota.of it^antry furnished, 
 bv each ^tr/, (CL Ta§iapxog), Lys, 
 .140, 30; 147,. 19: but ofl;. of smaller 
 - bodies, a compa^iy, cohort, etc., Xep. 
 
 An. 1, 2, 16, etc.; cf" Arnold Thup/ 
 4, 4: fipj* inrd.Tu^eaiv, Soph. O. C. 
 1311; of ships, a squadron, Aefsch. 
 Pers., 380 : — generally, a band, com- 
 
 fany, (jiMa ydp^de t.. Id. Pr. 128. — 
 I. an arraiiging., arrangement, 70V 
 Hiov, Xen. ^r. 8, 7, 22 ; r. Xoyov, 
 opp. to its matter, Arist. Shet. 3, 12, 
 
 6. — 2. esp. an. assessment of tribute, 
 Xen. Ath. 3, 5, (cf avvTaiig, and our 
 tax): an arrangement with creditors. 
 Plat. Legg. 844 B, Lex ap. Dem. 715, 
 2.-^IIL order, good order, r. KalKocfiOQ, 
 Plat. Gorg. 504 A ; aire v6ju>s ovje 
 rd^i;. Id. Legg. 875 C ; iv ra^ti, in an 
 orderly manner, lb. 637 £1 ; Tjarepov 
 
 ■ Ty Tofei, later in order, Dem. 32, 18.. 
 — <IY. the post, rank, or position one 
 holds, iiro x^oyti rdStv ^;i;ovffa, 
 Aesch. Eum. 396; liifipiov r., Isncr. 
 116 B ; ohhov t., Dem. 313, 13 : 
 hence, iv GcTTdAtw rd^et, iv ixBpov 
 T., viewed as Thessalians, man enemy. 
 Id. 246, 2 ; 481, 21 ; etc. : iv irnipelag 
 Tofei, by way of insult. Id. 229, 14 : 
 hence, — 2. one^s duty towards another, 
 il inep Tivog T., Id, 273, 26, cf. 1478, 
 15 ; 7 eivolac T.,theduty pf good- will. 
 Id. 286, 3. — V. an order, doss of men, 
 as of ntagistrates, Xen. l\fem. 2, 1, 7, 
 Dem>171, 17. — Cf TuffCPu, throughout. 
 
 Tafj'0«AXof, ov,. (jd^ic, , (jni^Xov) 
 with regular leaves, Theophr.. 
 
 Tafiun^r, ov, 6, and Tu^ioriicdc, 
 
 B,tifLWJWrv¥^imoft® 
 
 TAHH 
 
 Tdfof , ov, 6, the yew tree, Lat. taxus, 
 usu. aiilXaS, apXTiOc, Galen. 
 
 tTap«5i i/f, ^, Taoce, ancient res 
 idence of the Persian kings, Arr. Ind. 
 30,3. 
 
 iTaovta, ac, ii, Tavia, a city in 
 Gallatia, Strab. p. 567. 
 
 tTdoxoi, uv, ol, the Taofhi, a peo- 
 ple between Armenia and the Euxine, 
 near the Phasis, Xen. An. 4, 4, 18 ; 
 
 6, 5 ; etc. 
 
 TdKecvo2.oyLa, ac, ij, low, humble 
 speech. 
 
 Tdiretvopfi^lioavvri, 11;, ^,=foreg. 
 
 Td7r«vo£;, 7, 6v, low : — 1. of place, 
 lying low, x<^PV, Hdt. 4, 191 ; Taireivd 
 v^eoSoi, to live in low regions, Pind. 
 N. 3, 144 ; T. e(ea6ai, Eur. Or. 1411 ; 
 so, of stature or si?e, low, Xen. Eq. 
 
 1, 3. — 2. of condition, brought down, 
 humbled, low, Hdt, 7, 14, Aesch. Pr 
 908 ; rd uiyiaTa 6ebg raneiy' iOriiie, 
 Eur. Tel. 25; esp. of rank, of low 
 rank, lowly, poor, mean, Lat. vilis, Eur. 
 Hec. 245, Andr. 979, Xen., etc. ; t. 
 Koi aTTopof dJaiTtf, .Plat. Legg. 762 
 E ; hence, raTTBtva TrpdrrEiv, to be 
 poorly off, Piut. Thes. 6.-3. like Lat. 
 kumilis, demissus, downcast, doumheart- 
 ed'ydidvDia, Thuc. 2, 61 : also simply, 
 submissive, obedient; Aesch. Pr. 320 ; 
 T. Tiva irdpixEtv, Xen. An. 2, 5, 13 : 
 iu bad sense, mean, base, abject, t. Kal 
 dveTievBtpoQ, Plat. Legg. 774 C, Xep. 
 Mem. 3, 10, 5 ; and ,in . good sense, 
 lowly, humble. Plat. Legg. 716 A, 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 4. — 4. of style, low, 
 poor, T. ^efif , Lat. exilis dictio, Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 2, 1.— IL Adv. -vuf, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 5, 8, and Isocr. (Ace. to some 
 from Tumjf, fidt^is, SdireSov : others 
 from.TridoWi as if for iteSetvoQ, ■Kedi 
 vo(.) Hence 
 
 TunEtvoTTjg, iiTog, 7], lownpss of 
 stature, Hdt. 4, 22. — 2. of condition, 
 lowness, low estate, abasement, Thuc. 
 
 7, 75. — ^.lowness of spirits, dejection, 
 Xen, Hell, 3, 5, 21: in bad sense, 
 
 .baseness, vileness. Plat. Polit. 309 A: 
 in good sense, lowliness,, humility, ig 
 TOfsavTiiv T, Kadiardvai, Isocr. 65 B. 
 
 TuTretvoSpoVEO), c},.to be ' raireivo- 
 t^puv, LXX.j, An;. Epict. 1, 9. 
 
 ^djreivo^poavvTi, r/;, ^, lowliness of 
 mind, N. T. : from 
 
 TdKsiv6(tipav, ovog, 6, rj, {rairet- 
 v6g,6p7/v) low-minded, base, Plut. 2, 
 336 E !-^ih good sense, lowly in mind, 
 humble, LXX. 
 
 Tutruvoo, a, (TOTrcjvdf) to make 
 low, lower, ktmhle,, abase, tame, Xen. 
 An. 6, 3, 18 ;' T, Kal avariHuv, Plat. 
 Lys. 210 E ; TaTr'uvoBdg iiirb. 'KEviag, 
 Id. Rep. 553 ; TeTdirELvarai rj rdv 
 'ASijvaiav So^a, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 4 : — 
 raiZEtvovv to av.iiP.EfiriK6Q, to make 
 light of a thing, Aeschin. 87,' 24 :— in 
 good sense, to make lowly or humble, 
 N. T; Hence 
 
 Td'Jrsivii}fia,»aTog, to, that which is 
 made low : — in astronomy the declina- 
 tion of a star, opp. to Muua, Plut. 2, 
 149 A. 
 
 TdTTEiviiatc, euf, i}, (TOTrejvou) a 
 lowering, humbling, ofttwinff, Polyb. 9, 
 33, 10.: abasehient, de/ea?, Plat. Legg. 
 815 A, Plut.— 2, lowness of style, Plut. 
 
 2, 7 A, Quintil. Inst. 8, 3, 48.-3. in 
 good sense, lowliness, humility, N. T 
 Hence 
 
 TavEivuTiicds, ^, ov, lowering ; dis 
 couraging, etc. 
 
 TdirriQ, titoc, 6, a carpet, rug, Lat 
 tapes, made of wool, Od. 4, 124 ; ov 
 Xoe T., II. 16, 224 ; used to spread oc 
 seats and beds, II. 9, 200, Od. 10, 12, 
 etc. ; ^op/iov iXEtv dvrl TuinyTOf, Ar 
 Plut. 542. — Later forms are rajrit 
 1467 
 
TAPA 
 
 lAmC qq. v. (Prob. akin to Sdire- 
 Sov.) [a] 
 
 Taivr/Ttov, ov, To, dim. from foreg., 
 Alciphr. Fr. 18. 
 
 TuttI, Att. contr. for t& ttri. 
 
 TlimuK^, Att. for ru, kir-. 
 
 Tovrif, looc, ij, later form for ra- 
 irrig, Xen. An. 7, 3, 27, where the 
 ace. raizLSa occurs, which shows 
 that the right accent is Tavi^, not 
 rdTTif, for then the accus. would be 
 Tumv. The form Sdmi is a com- 
 mon V. 1., as in Xen. Oyr. 8, 8, 16. 
 
 ra] 
 
 TiTro, Att. contr. from ril imo. 
 
 Tairopfi^rd, Att. for tH <iffO/5/5-. 
 
 tToTrocTEtpff, 5, Taposiris, a city 
 
 of Aegypt, not far from Alexandrea, 
 
 Strab. p. 799 : who also mentions 
 
 nother westward from Alexandrea. 
 
 ^Tairovpla, of, ^, = Tajrvpia, 
 Polyb. 10, 49, 1. 
 
 fTdnovpoi, ol,=Tujrvpoi, Arr. An. 
 7, 23, 1. 
 
 iiTanpolSavTi, ri(, V, Taprobane, an 
 island on the coast of India, now 
 Ceylon, Strab. p. 690, etc., Dion. P. 
 593. [/3a] 
 
 Tairpara, adv. for ra npara, at 
 first, II. 1, 6. 
 
 ^Tanvpia, af , ii, Tapyria, the coun- 
 try of sq., Strap, p. 517. 
 
 fTammoL, uv, and TaTrCpioi, uv, 
 ai, Ike Tapyri, a nomadic people of 
 Asia near the Caspian, Strab. p. 514, 
 etc. 
 
 Tdp, ace. to some old Gramm. an 
 enclit. conjunction, d rap, oi rap, 
 etc., where we write elr, dpa, ovf 
 apa, as in II. 1, 65, 93. 
 
 Tupa, Att. contr. for rot dpa, 
 Bultm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 29 Anm. 22: 
 others write rdpa [- -], as Dind. Ar. 
 Ran. 252. 
 
 Tdpay/ia, arog, to, (rapdaau) dis- 
 quietude, trouble, trlirreiv kv r., Eur. 
 H. F. 1091. [to] 
 
 Tupayftoc, av, 6, (japdaau) like 
 Tapa^L^, a disturbance, confusion, r. ^'f 
 ^p^vQf li'mrei, Aesch. Cho. 1058. 
 
 TdpaKTTjg, ov, 6, (rapuffffcj) a dis- 
 turber. Lye. 43. Hence 
 
 TupakTiicdc, ij, ov, disturbing, TTJg 
 inixJlC, Plut. Crass. 23 : — esp. of food 
 that does not agree with the stomach, 
 Id. 2, 734 E ; t. olvo(. lb. 648 B, etc. 
 
 Tupa/cTOf, 7J, 6v, verb, adj., from 
 rapdaaa, disturbed, troubled: that inay 
 \e disturbed or troubled. 
 
 TdpaKTpov, ov, t6, a tool for stir- 
 ring with, a ladle, Ar. Pac. '654. [ru] 
 
 TupuKTup, . opo^, 6, poet, for ra- 
 idxTTiQ, Aesch. Theb. 572. 
 
 TapavfSoc, ov, h, a horned quadru- 
 Berf o/(Ae JvoriA, Theophr. [tu] 
 
 Tupavr/fo), to imitate the 'Tarentines, 
 to take their part ; esp. to ride like a 
 Tarentine horseman. 
 
 T^apavTivtov, ov, to, a fine Taren- 
 tine woman's garment, prob. woven 
 from the threads of the pinna, Ath. : 
 dim. TapavTlvidiov, Luc. Calumn. 
 16, D. Meretr. 7, 2: fv. Bentley's 
 Dissert. 1, p. 391 Dyce. 
 
 fTapavTivoc, ij, ov, o/ or belonging 
 to Tarentum, Tarentine ; 6 T. KoZTTOf; 
 sinus Tarentinus, I^QWgiilfof Taranto, 
 Strab. p. 262: 7/ T., the territory of T., 
 Id. p. 254. 
 
 Tupa^lac, ov, 6,^=TapdiCTij^. 
 
 Tupa^Kdpdio^, ov, {rapdaau, Kap- 
 Sla) heart-trrmbling, Ar. Ach. 315. 
 
 Tdpa^iiTo'ki^, euig and tdoc, A, if, 
 {rnpdaffu, 'jrd^.Lc) troubling the city, 
 Philo. [i] 
 
 Tupd^LTTTTog, OV, (Tapdtrffu, liriro^) 
 troubling or frightening horses,: — 6 T., 
 thejiarae of an altar on the Olympic 
 1463 
 
 TAPA 
 race-course, described by Pans. 6, 20, 
 
 15, cf. lb. 19, and 10, 37, 4. 
 TdpaiiinrdarpdTog, av, irapdcaot, 
 
 ^TTTTOf, arparo^) troubling the horse, of 
 Cleon as a sworn foe to the 'lirTrelg, 
 Ar. Eq. 247. 
 
 Ttipafif, eag, if, iTapdai!a)^Ta- 
 payjj.6g, confusion, f3iov, Ar. Thesm. 
 137 : a disordered state -of the bowels, 
 bowel-complaint, Foes. Oec. Hipp.— II. 
 also in medic, inflammation of the 
 eyes, lb. [ra] 
 
 iTapa^luv, uvog, i, Taraxion, an 
 officer in the island of dreams, Luc. 
 Ver; H. 2, 33. 
 
 Tapof, avToc, i, tThuc. 6, 104, 
 and USU.+ also 4 tDion. P. 376t, Ta- 
 rentum, a town of Magna Graecia, on 
 a river of the same name, fa colony 
 of the Spartan Partheniae under Pha- 
 lantus, now Tarantof, Hdt. 1, 24.— 12. 
 
 6, a river of same name, v. foreg., 
 Pans. 10, 10, 8. — II. an ancient hero, 
 mythic founder of Tarentum, son of 
 Neptune, Strab. p. 279 ; Pans. 
 
 tTopiiffKuv, MKOf, 7/, Tarascon, a 
 city of Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 
 187. 
 
 TA'PA'SSQ, Att. -TTu.in Att. also 
 shortd. Bpduatj, q. v. : fut. rapd^O) ; 
 mid. Tap^fo/io( in pass. signf.,Thuc. 
 
 7, 36 : pf TiTpijxa (intr.), cf. infra II. 
 To stir, stir up, trouble, avvaysv vsijii- 
 Atzf krdpa^e dS tt6vtov (sc. Tloaei- 
 idv), Od. 5, 291 ; so, r. iriXayog 
 dMi, Eur. Tro. 88, cf 687 ; r. Toi' 
 diva, to stir up the sand, Ar. Vesp. 
 696 ; y^ir nal BdTiarTuv r. eIkt], id. 
 Eq. 431 ; r. koX kvkuv, Id. Ach. 688 ; 
 so also, ^povf^fioATL- KVKdra TrdvTa 
 KalrapasaiTu, Aesch. Pr.994; rop. 
 ^dpfiaKov, like KVKda, Meineke 
 Amelps. Sphend. 2 : — oi x6m>a ra- 
 pdffaovrec, troubling not earth (i. e. 
 not ploughing), Pind. O. 2, 114; — 
 metaph., r. (jiuvdv, to wag the tongue, 
 Pind. P. 11, 66 ; r. vecKoc, iroXeiiov, 
 to stir up strife, war, Soph. Ant. 794, 
 Plat. Rep. 567 A ; r. SiKac tlvI, Plut. 
 Themist. 5 : to jumble up, Lat. com- 
 miscere, Dem. 370, 12: — so also ab- 
 sol., Soph. O. T. 483, and freq. in 
 Plut. : — pass.j ydog ctfKl>tXat^c Tctpa- 
 X^eic, Aesch. Cho. 331. — 2. usu., to 
 trouble the mind, confound, alarm, 
 frighten, Aesch. Cho. 289 ; r. ijwyilv, 
 ^ptva, yv6firiv. Soph. Fr. 607, Eur., 
 etc. : so, r. yXdaaav, Eur. I. A. 1542 ; 
 ttoaXo /ie rapdrret. Plat. Phaed. 103 
 C ; etc. ; cf avvTapdsao. — 3. to trou- 
 ble, disturb, throw into disorder, esp. an 
 army, Hdt. 9, 51, Xen., etc. ; and in 
 pass., to be in disorder, Hdt. 4, 125; 8, 
 
 16, Thuc, etc. : — r. rouf Tapaovg 
 tOv KUiTEijiv, Hdt. 8, 12 : — r. ttjv koi- 
 ?Uav, to disorder the bowels. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. — 4. oft. of poliucal mat- 
 ters, to agitate, distract, rnv iroWiv, 
 Ar. Eq. 867 ; Td jrpay/zora, Dem. 278, 
 15 : and pass., to be in a state of disor- 
 der or anarchy, iv uXKij?.oi( r., Thuc. 
 2, 65, cf Dem. 22, 8, etc.— II. except 
 in the places quotedv Horn, only uses 
 the intrans. pf. rtrprixa, to be in dis- 
 order or confusion, be^in an uproar, re- 
 TpTixci (f dyopi], II. 2, 95 ; dyopij re- 
 rp»?;rt)ra, II; 7, 346: also, rerprixvla 
 daXdUffa, Leon. Tar. 96 : hence rprj- 
 Xvc, Att. rpojiif) Tprix^vu, etc. — The 
 common opinion « that rirpiixa is pf. 
 of a verb Tp^x<^ (from rp f;|^f ) is re 
 futed by Buttm. Lexil. s. v.. after the 
 old Gramm. — Later poets indeed act- 
 ed on this opinion so far as to form a 
 pres. TpifXf^' '0 be rough or stiff, e. g. 
 Nic. Th. 521; and Ap. Bh.S, 1393 
 uses ftTpnxa rn this signf. ( Akin to 
 TdpjSog, Tap,3io), perh. also to dpuG- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TApr 
 
 aa, (liaou,. (i^aau, v. p^yvvfu.) 
 Hence 
 
 TdpaxJ^t W, Vt contr. rdpxVf trouble, 
 disorder, collusion, oh ^pevuv Topa- 
 xal, Pind.O. 7, 55; yvtjfois, Hipp., 
 fsocr. 16 A (cf. Tapaxditjc} ; r. jra- 
 piX^iv, Plat. Phaed!. 66 D : esp. of an 
 army or fleet, Hdt,, Thuc 3, 77, etc. ; 
 r^ rapaxy, in the confusion, Hdt. 3, 
 126^ 156 :-fT-also, political confusiQn,,ta- 
 muU, etc., Isocr. 33 B, Xen., etc.: — 
 r. dSeT^Qv, a quarrel between broth- 
 ers, Pseud. Eur. I. A. 508 ; — r. Trjg 
 KOtTda^, a bowel-compZainf, 
 
 Tdpuroi, ov, 6,=ioreg,, Xen. An. 
 
 I, 8, 2, Pint. Pomp. 61, etc. [raj 
 Taptt;t;''''W< ^fi (Tapaxri, ulog) 
 
 troublous, fond of troubling or perplex- 
 ing, TO deiov (^OTi) ijtdovepov kol to- 
 p<i;i;<5(!ef, Hdt, 1, 32; Tii;f77, Isocr. 50 
 C ; ipdpfiaicov, Luc. D. Mar. 2, 2. — 
 
 II. troubled, disordered, confused, r. 
 vav/iariai Thuc. 1, 49; aTpdrev/ia, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 26 : esp. of persons, 
 troubled in mind, delirious, and the like, 
 Hipp. : rd ■ Tijg yydiJiifg rapaxCdea, 
 fits of delirium,'ni^p., cf. FoSs. Oec. : 
 also, KOi?,ia r., disordered bowels. Id.; 
 — ixv^ r., confused traces (of game), 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. — Adv. . -Sac, Dem. 
 1477, 7. 
 
 Tap/3a^E0f, a, ov, (rup^og) fright- 
 ed, fearful, H. Horn. Merc 165, Soph. 
 Tr. 953. 
 
 ' tTffl3j3a(Tcrdf , oC, ^, Tarbassus, a 
 city of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 
 
 iTdplSeTAoi, av, oi, the Tarbelli, a 
 people of Gaul,' Strab. p. 190. 
 
 Tappca, 6, f. -^au, (rupiSof ) :— 
 intr., to be frightened- or alarmed, .to 
 fear, dvfi^ r., Horn. ; ddpaeo...^peal 
 fiT/ii n .rdp^ei, II. 24, 171, c£ 21, 
 288, Od. 18, 330, etc. ; r. ipdffa, Eur. 
 H. F. 971 ; so prob.. Soph. Tr! 37, cf 
 Valck. Phoen. 364, and v. nip/3of ; — 
 T. /*?.., Soph. O. T. 1011, etc :— ro 
 Tap^eiv, a state of fear, Eur. Or. 312 ; 
 TeTopffffKug, fear-stricken, ,Id. I. A. 
 857: — also, to feel awe, reverential fear, 
 TL) fihf TapfS^aavTe jctu aldofUvu Pa- 
 ai?i,^a aT^TT/v, II. 1, 331.^2. c. ace, 
 to stand in awe of, revere, ae^ag, XPV 
 o/iovf, Aesch. Eum. 700, 714: to fear, 
 dread. Soph. O. 0. 293, Tr. 720, and 
 Eur. :— c. inf., Eur. Bacch. 774.— II. 
 causative, c. ace. pers., like 0oj?eu, 
 to frighten, alarm, II. 6, 469 ; 11 , 405 ; 
 17, 586.— Poet. word. 
 
 TdpPn, ?r, 9,=sq,j Suid. 
 
 TA'PBOS, eof, rd, fright, alarm, 
 terror, 11. 24, 152, 181 : also, awe, rev- 
 erence, Ttvo^t for one, Aesch. Pers. 
 696 J irapi<^o0ov T.,Id. Supp^ 736; so, 
 TupJ3ovc el( ^60ov, djiMomv, Eur. 
 Phoen. 361 (where Valck. distin- 
 guishes ^o0o(, fear, from rdp^oi, «p- 
 pressed fear, fright).— 11. an object rof 
 alarm, a fear or alarm, TroXet rop- 
 /3of ^aOa, Eur. Bacch. 1311 :— poet 
 word. 
 
 Tapffooivti, 5f, 5, poet, for rdp^of, 
 Od. 18, 342. 
 
 TapPoavVoc, ti< ov, (rdp^OQ) af- 
 frighted, A.esch. Theb. 240. 
 
 Tap;8«fu,=Tapi3Eu, Hesych., who 
 also quotes rapjiv^ofjiat in same signf 
 
 Tdpya, Att. for rd Ipya: others 
 Tupya. 
 
 T^apyaiviA,^=Tapd,aatif Hesych. 
 
 Tapyavj?, 7jg,. ^, . also trapydvj], 
 plaited work, a band, cord.- [yu] 
 
 ■Tdpyihiov, ov, to, vinegar,.bad wine, 
 Lat. torn. Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 E.— 
 Ion. word. Prob. from rapdaaij, and 
 so strictly thick, troubled liquor; cf 
 sq. Hence 
 
 , Tapyavow, &>, to stir up, stir to- 
 gether, olvo^ T£Tapyavufitvoc, thick 
 
TAPl 
 
 wine, or 8imply=Tapyav(w, Plat. 
 (Com.)? • 
 
 Tapyavoa, u, (Topydvri) to bind. 
 
 tTapyiraof, ou, o, Targitaiis, son 
 of Jupiler, progenitor of the Scythae, 
 Hdt. 4, 5. 
 
 Tupyipiov, by crasis for rb lipyv- 
 piav. At. Thesm. 1 196 : so also, rap- 
 yvmoVt etc. 
 
 Tiipsf , gen. rdpav, shortd. for tst- 
 Topef, Amphis Plan. 1, 11, cf. rapri)- 
 liqpiov. 
 
 Tupi^ri, l!,=Tapirdvri, Hesych. 
 
 iTaplxdvEC, Wf, ol, the Tarichanesj 
 name of a people, formed from rupi- 
 rof, inhabiting a large fish, Luc. Ver. 
 H. 1, 35. 
 
 Tdplxda, Of, 7, Ion. Tapixrftii, 
 
 iTapiX^vci) a preservings embalmings 
 juc. Nee. 15 : — al Tapix^tai, places 
 in Aegypt so called from the number of 
 mummies made or kept there, Hdt. 2, 
 15, 113. 
 
 ^Taplxeia, Of, 17, Tarichla, a city 
 of Judea, on the lake Genesareth, 
 famed for its salted fish, Strab. p. 764. 
 —2. v. sub foreg.— 3. In Strab. p. 834 
 Taptrelut are small islands on the 
 Carthaginian coast. 
 
 T'uplxelov, ov, TO, Ion. -ratov, 
 (Tapixevto) the place in which ptckling 
 or embalming is done. 
 
 TupixefiTTopo^, ov, 6, a dealer in salt 
 fish. 
 
 Tuptxevai^, }i,=Tapixela, of mum- 
 mies, Hdt. 2, 85, 88 ; of fish. Id. 4, 53. 
 
 TdplxevTTK, ov, 6, {Topixeva) a 
 Salter, pickler or embalmer, Hdt. 2, 89. 
 
 TjiplxcvTos, ij, 6v, verb, adj., salted, 
 pickled, Ath.: from 
 
 Tdptxcvu, f. -eiiaa, (rdptxac) : — to 
 preserve the body by artificial means, to 
 embalm, eap. of the Aegypt. mum- 
 mies, Hdt. 2, 66, 88, etc. ; cf. rap- 
 Xvu. — n. esp., to preserve, dry, or 
 smoke meat, fish, etc., for eating, rap. 
 dXiiri, to salt, Hdt. 2, 77 ; t. oa, Plat. 
 Symp. 190 D: rtftdyv Terapix^v 
 lih>a, preserved meat, Xen. An. 5, 4, 
 28 : then also of other substances, to 
 season wood by soaking it in water, 
 etc. — III. metaph. of care, disease, 
 age, in pass., to waste away, wither, 
 Kaxug Tapt^vQ^'Ta irafitl}ftdpTti} /to- 
 f)^, Aescn. t!ho. 296; so, Terapixev- 
 fitvo;, opp. to veaTk^g xal wpof jSarof , 
 Dem. 788, 24.-2. in medic, to reduce 
 a patient by starving, cf irpoTapiY^VGi. 
 
 Tiiplxriyot, 6v, (Tupixoc, ayu) 
 hawking about salt-fish, Alex. "ZupaK. I. 
 
 TuplXVP^C' "> o^i helo'iin^ to rdpi- 
 rof , f. Kipdiuov, arickling-jat, Arist. 
 H. A. 4, 8, 21 ; r bsftri, Ji smell of it, 
 lb. 20. — 2. esp., belonging to salt-fish, 
 T. yupoc, salt fish pickle, Soph. Fr. 
 531, in coi.tr. form Top;i;)/p6f. 
 
 Tdplxtov, ov, TO, ciim. from Tdpt- 
 Xog, At. Pac. 563, Coraici ap. Ath. 
 1)9C, sq. [pi] 
 
 Tdplxov, ov, TO, V. Tdpixoe, fin. 
 
 TapjyoTr^Euf , uv, (Tdpixoc, vMa0 
 full of salt-fish, Poet. ap. Ath. 116 B. 
 
 TupJroffu^eiOV, ov, to, the salt- 
 fish market, Theophr. Char. 6 : from 
 
 Tdplxo'T'uXiu, u, f. -^aa, to sell 
 dried or salt fish. Plat. Charm. 163 B, 
 — II. to be engaged with the embalrmng 
 of corpses, XiacJ^ec.n. From 
 
 TapiroTTu/lT/f , ov, 6, {rdpixoc, vo- 
 Aco) a dealer in salt-fish, Nicostr. An- 
 tyll. 2. 
 
 TaptroCi ov, 6, a dead body pre- 
 served Sy embalming, a mummy, Hdt. 
 9, 120, 3. — II. generally, meat preserved 
 by salting, pickling, drying or imoiiM-, 
 esp. dried or smoked fish, Hdt. lb. 
 (ubi V. Bahr), Ar. Ach.967(in plur.), 
 etc ; cf. Fofis. Oecon. Hipp.— III. 
 
 TAPS 
 
 metaph. of a stupid fellow, Meineke 
 Antiph. 'ATitevofC. 1, 2.— In Att., the 
 neut. TO fdpixog, eog contr. ovq, is 
 also used, e. g. Chionid. Ptoch. 2, 
 Ar. Vesp. 491, Fr. 528, etc. (ap. Ath. 
 119 B, sq.), V. Piers. Moer. p. 369 : 
 also, TO Tupixov, Anaxandr. Pharin. 
 2,2. 
 
 Tdpixo;, ov,=TapixevT6c, Ael. N. 
 A. 12, 6 ; 15, 9. [J] 
 
 iTapKOvSifiOTog, ov, 6, Tarcondi- 
 motus, a king in the range of Amanus, 
 Strab. p. 676. 
 
 iTapawia, of, 17, the city Tarquinii 
 in Ktruria, Strab. p. 219 : hence oi 
 TapKvvioi and TapKVVlTai, the in- 
 hab. of T:, Id. 
 
 tTqpicwior, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Targuinius, Strab. ; Flut. 
 
 tTdp/cuw, uvof , i, Tarchon, founder 
 of Tarquinii, Strab. p. 219. 
 
 TapuvcTtTU, to frighten, Lye. 1177, 
 ubi V. Bachmann. (Hence ardpiiVK.- 
 
 ^Tifivn, rii, 71, Tame, a city of 
 Lydia, at the base of Mt. Tmolus, 
 II. 5, 44. 
 
 TapjrdvTl, rig, i, a large wicker 
 basket, [ttu] 
 
 tTapTretof, a, ov, Tarpeian, Anth. 
 
 Tdpm), 7ig, i], and Topiidg, ov, 6, 
 wicker-work : esp. a large wicker basket. 
 (Hence Tap'irdvri, akin to TajipoQ, 
 Topmf.) 
 
 TapTnjvai, Ep. Tapv^nevdi, inf 
 aor. 2 pass, of Tepva, Hom. 
 
 fTapjrT/ref, uv, ol, the Tarpetes, a 
 people on the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 
 p. 495. . 
 
 tTa/5ia, Of, ^, Tarrha, a city of 
 Crete, raus. 10,' 16, 5. Hence 
 
 tTa/S|SatOf, a, ov, of Tarrha, Tar- 
 rhaean. 
 
 YVa^l>aKlva, 57, the city Tarracina 
 in Latium, now Terracina, Strab. p. 
 231: hence A TaS^aKlviTTn;, ov, an 
 inhab. of T., Polyb. 
 
 iTdpfiaKuv, avoc, i/, Tarraco, a 
 city of Hispania, Polyb. id, 34, 1 ; 
 now Tarragona. 
 
 Tafiiiov, ov, TO, dim. from Tafi/idg, 
 a small hurdle. 
 
 Tu()poBoe, 6,=the more usu. irri- 
 TudboSoc, Lye. 360, 400, etc. 
 
 Taj4/56r, 6, -/6du, -it&Sijg, -pufia, 
 Att. tor Taps-: 
 
 tTopffwiov, ov, t6, Tarseium, a 
 city of Hispania, near the Pillars of 
 Hercules, Polyb. 3, 24, 2. 
 
 fTttpffewf , euf, d, an inhab. of Tar- 
 sus, Luc. Macrob. 21 ; N. T. ; etc. 
 
 Tapaid and Tepaid, Ji,=Tpaaia, 
 q. V. ■ ^ 
 
 Tapadg, ov, 6, Att. Ta/ipog ; also 
 heterocl. plu r. rd Topad in late poets, 
 as Opp., and Nonn. {Tipaoiiai) : — a 
 stand or frame of wicker-work, a crate, 
 flat-basket, Lat. crates, for warming 
 or drying things upon, as for drying 
 cheeses on, Od. 9, 219: a mat of 
 reeds, such as were built into brick- 
 work to bind it together, rapaol 
 KaM/iav, Hdt. 1,179, ubi v. Bahr: 
 a wicker basket, Ar. Nub. 226, cf. 
 Thuc, 2, 76 : a mass of matted roots, 
 Theophr. — II. any broad, flat surface, 
 as, — 1. T- woddg, the flat of the foot, 
 the part between the toes and the heel, 
 II. II, 377, 388, Hdt. 9, 37 : it answers 
 to KapizoQ in the hand. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp.: — generally, thefoot, Anacreont. 
 38, 4. — 2. r. KUKiog, the flat end, 
 blade of an oar, Lat. paXmvla, Hdt. 8, 
 12 : generally, an oar, Eur. \. T. 1346 ; 
 cl. 7r(lari7— also as a collective noun, 
 the whole line of oars on one side of a 
 ship, V. Arnold Thuc. 7, 40, Polyb. 
 
 TAP* 
 
 of the wing when stretched out, and 
 so, generally, a wing, Mel. 42, Ana- 
 creont. 9, 3 : — from the fabled fall of 
 the wing of Pegasus, the city of Tar- 
 sus had its name, juven. 3, 118. — 4. 
 r. bdovTidv, the row of teeth in a saw, 
 Opp. H. 5, 202. 
 
 iTapaoe, ov, f;. Tarsus, ancient 
 capital of Cilicia, on the Cydnus, 
 Strab. p. 672 sqq. : also pi. Tapaoi, 
 av, Xen. An. 1, 2, 23. (v. foreg. II. 
 3 fin.) 
 
 Tapirdu, Att. Ta/5/5ou, u, (.rapaoc) 
 to make a hurdle or crate : generally, 
 in pass., to be matted, of roots, The- 
 ophr. : — so of the reticu I ation of veins, 
 irepl TTjv 6X71V KeipaXvv kKTETdpota- 
 Tai, prob. 1. Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : 
 — also, TETapaufiivog, of plants with 
 pmnatified leaves, Diosc. 
 
 Topffudijf, Ef, Att. Taftji&dTiQ, (rap- 
 a6g, elSog) like a hurdle or crate, plait- 
 ed : and so, matted, of roots, Theophr. 
 
 Tdpauiia, oto;, to, Att. Td/i()u^a, 
 ^Tapoog. — li.=KWK7i7i.aoLa, Ar. Fi. 
 686. 
 
 TapTdpsioc, c, ov, Tartarean, hor- 
 rible, Tdpayiia, Eur. H. F. 907. 
 
 Toprupt^M, to quake with cold, shiv- 
 er, Plut. 2, 948 F. 
 
 ToprapdTratf, Vatdpf, 4, rj, (Tdp- 
 Tapog, TTOif) child of Tartarus, Orph. 
 Arg. 975. 
 
 TdpTupoc, ov, 6 : also ij T., PinA 
 P. 1, 29, Nic. Th. 203 : heterocl. pi. 
 TO Tapropa, first Hes. Th. 119, 841, 
 as in Lat. Tartarus, Tartara: — Tar- 
 tarus, a dark abyss, as deep below 
 Hades, as earth below heaven, the 
 prison of Saturn, the Titans, etc., U. 
 8, 13 sq., 481, Hes. Th. 807, etc., 
 (never in Od.) Later, Tartarus was 
 either the nether-world, generally, like 
 "AiSrjQ, Hes. Sc. 255 j or the regions 
 of the damned, as opp. to the Elysian 
 fields, Voss Virg;. G. 1, 36. In Hes. 
 Th. 823 personified as husband ol 
 Gaea and father of Typhoeus. — 
 (Prob. onomatop., to express some- 
 thing terrible : like other redupl. forms 
 KapKalpa, Kdpxapov, pdpfiapog, fi&p- 
 fiapog, ^op^opog, /ibp/ivpog, etc.) 
 
 TapTdpou, (J, to hurl or cast into 
 Tartarus, fN. T. 
 
 TapTnuopcoi), TO, shortd. for tc- 
 TapT-, Macho ap. Ath. 582 E: cf. 
 Tdpec- 
 
 tTapr^iTiof, a, ov, of Tartessus, 
 Tartesian, Ar. Ran. 475. 
 
 jTapTijaaCg, Idog, ii, Tartessis, a 
 district between tne mouths of the 
 Baetis, old legendary land in the far 
 west, with which Tartarus is placed 
 in connexion by Strab. p. 148 sqq. 
 
 tTaprgo'ffor, ov, 6, Hdt. 1, 163, and 
 i], Dion. P. 337, Tartessus, an ancient 
 city on the southwestern coast of 
 Hispania, by some made Gades, by 
 others Carteia, but its actual site; if 
 any particular Aty is meant, has not 
 been determined, v. Bahr ad Hdt. I. 
 c. ; Strab. p. 151. — ^11. 6, the Tartes- 
 sus, i Bairif, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13, 
 Strab. p. 148. 
 
 Tap^eef, ol, raphes, rd, v. sub 
 Tap^if. 
 
 Tap^eLOQ, d, 6v, (cf. sub jap^q) : 
 — thick,, close together, fiemient, Lat. 
 frequens, Horn., only in II., and a'.- 
 ways in fern, plur., Tap^eial vnjtddEc, 
 KopoBsg, II. 12, 158; 19, 357, 359. 
 
 tTdp^)?, 77f , ii, Tarphe, an ancient 
 city of Locris, 11. 2, 533; ace. to 
 Strab. p. 426 the later iapiryat. 
 
 Tdp^Bri, Ep. for irdp^ri, 3 sing, 
 aor. 1 pass, of Ttpmj, Od., rdp^Bev 
 for irdp^Briaav, 3 pi., Od. 6, 99. 
 
 T^up(j>og. EOg, TO, closeness, thickness. 
 
TASS 
 
 tdpip^a iXriQ, thickets, H. 5, 555 ; 15, 
 606. (From Tpe<pu, to thicken.) Hence 
 
 Tapi^ii^, ela, v, also if, li, Aesch. 
 Theb. 535 ; — thick, close, rap^v^ Opt^ 
 1. c. ; Tap^ioc ixirlriz, Orac. ap. Luc. 
 Jup. Trag. 31 :— Horn, only uses the 
 plur. masc. and neut., like'Lat. fre- 
 qumtes, Taptphg lot, II. U", '387, Od. 
 22, 246 ; so, rap^ie^ Kepavvol, Hes. 
 Th. 693; r'ap^ea Spdykafa, II. 11, 
 6Q: neat, pi; rap^6a, ireij. as adv., 
 ofaimes, often, II. 12, 47 ; 13, 718, Od. 
 8, 379. — Horn., also in II;, has a fem. 
 rapi^nal, which with this accent be- 
 longs to a riom. Tapfet6s(as Bd/ieioc 
 and Biifieei are collat, forms), rap- 
 Ahcu vi^dSeg, Kopvdeg, II. 12, 158 ; 
 19, 357, 359 : so Aristareh. wrote it ; 
 but others would Nvrite Tap^uaL,^s 
 if from Tap^ig, cf. Spitzn. 11. 12, 158. 
 
 Tapxalva, {Tapxrij^Tapdaaa, He- 
 sych, 
 
 Tdpxea, rd, v. rdp^og. 
 
 Tapx^iu, = rapxva, Hesych. ; 
 hence urupxevTog, 
 
 Tdpyri, r/, shortd. form of Tapaxrj, 
 Hesych. 
 
 Tapxipog, ov, shortd. for rapixv 
 P°C- . , • , 
 
 Tdpxoc, TO, usu. m plur. to. rap- 
 Xea, a solemn funeral, Lat. inferiae, 
 exsequiae, 
 
 Tapxvto, f. -vffo, to bury solemnly, 
 vtKvv, 11. 7, 85 ; I Tapxvaovat rvfipoi 
 re ar^Xy re, 16, 456,674. (Hence 
 aTdpxvTo^, Tupxoc, Tapxdvioc,=im- 
 ToipLo'g: TdpxO'Vov,:=niv6og, krjSog, 
 Hesych. : but rapxvu itself seems to 
 be a shorter form for Tdpty^it^, as 
 T&pxos for Tupixog.) [v in all tenses, 
 both in II., and Ap. Rh, 2, 838 ; 3, 
 208.] 
 
 iTuaiog, ov, b, Tasius, leader of 
 the Rhoxolani against Mithradat^s, 
 Strab. p. 306. 
 
 Taffif, e(jf , 7}, {teLvw) a stretching, 
 straining, riyf ^c^vrjg, Plut. 2, 1047 A : 
 a raising of the note, in music, lb. 2, 
 1020 E : Tdmv Xa^clv, of darts. Id. 
 Sail. 18 : 6(j)pvuv r., a raising of the 
 eyebrows, Anth. P. I2, 42. 
 
 iTaGKot, uv, ol, the Tasci, a people 
 of Persia, Dion. P. 1069. 
 
 TA'SSa, Att, -TTu: fut. Tofu, 
 pass. TSTU^o/iai (Ar. Av, 636) : aor. 
 Ira^a, mid. ird^d/itiV, pass. ird^Briv, 
 but also krdyTiv £5] : pf. pass, reray- 
 fiat. To arrange, put in order, esp. m 
 military sense, to draw up soldiers, 
 array, marshal, freq. from Hdt. 
 downwds. ;^-pass., to be drawn up, 
 cjf iidxv"' H'lt' Ii 80; oiSiva Koa- 
 uov raxffsvreg. Id. 9, 69, etc. : — also 
 111 mid., to fall in, form in order of bat- 
 tle, rd^aadac KinTiov, to form in a 
 circle, Thuc. 2, 83 ; 3, 78 ; rd^aadai 
 ' aux^ bfioLG)^, Id. 5, ' 68 ; sometimes 
 with an ace. added, iirl reaadpav 
 1 a^dfiEvptTCig vavg, ht^tving drawn up 
 (Aeir ships in four lines. Id. 2, 90 (ci. 
 Eur. Heracl. 664) ; but, e'lKom vaval 
 urd^avTo, Thuc. 3, 77 : so in pass., 
 KOTO piiav vaiv Tsrayftivot, in single 
 column, Id. 2, 84, cf. 6, 67 : — gener- 
 ally, Teray/ievov /ieru rivog, coupled 
 with it, Thuc. 2, 63.-2. to post, sta- 
 tion, rtvtl itrl yivoc, one against an- 
 other, Hdt. 5, 109; i^ri TLVt, Aesch. 
 Theb. 448, and Eur., etc. ; iirl nvi, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 1 , 9, etc. ; vrpiSf Ttva, Id. 
 Hell. 1, 7, 34, Plat. Polit. 262 E: 
 hence, — 3. to appoint, TiviX kTzL Tivog, 
 jne aver a thing, to a service or task, 
 Dem. 143, 23 ; im nvi, Aesch. Pers. 
 298, Eur. Ion 1040, etc. : im n, Ar. 
 Av. 636, and Xen. ; Trpof n, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 4, 7 :— freq. also, r. iavrdv 
 kirl Ti, etc., to undertake a task, Xen., 
 1470 
 
 TATP 
 
 etc. ; to affect to be so and so, Dem. 
 438, 5 : — oft. c. inf., to appoint one to 
 do a thing, and in pass., to be appoint- 
 ed to do, Aesclj. Eum. 279, 639, etc. ; 
 oi TeTay/ievoi. (sc. mietv or n-pof toO- 
 To), Xen., etc. : — also, (sine inf.) t. 
 Ttv& dpxovTa, to appoint him ruler, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1,24; npiaPui TaxBiv- 
 r£f, Dem. 363, 3 ; so, rooro rerdyfieBa 
 (ac. irotelv), Eur. Ale. 49.-4. to order, 
 tivH troMv n, Hdt. 3, 25, Soph. O. 
 C. 639, Eur. Hec. 223 j also, rtyl 
 ■Koielv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 5, etc. ; so in 
 pass., olg iTiranTO flojiBelv, Thuc. 3, 
 22: TuaacaBai ig Alyvarov, to be or- 
 dered to Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 62 :— also 
 simply, T. Tt, to order a thing, Plat., 
 etc. ; ovTG) rdTTU b vbfiog. Id. Lach. 
 199 A. — 5. to assign to a class, r. e/f..., 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 7:— pass., to be as- 
 signed, Tivl, Find. O. 2, 54, cf. Dem. 
 200, 11. — 6. to fix or assess paymeiits 
 to be made, t. rtvl'^opdv, Aeschin. 
 31, 20, cf Dem. ,690, 1 ;. so, r. ipax- 
 lif]V TiuL, Xen. Hell. 1, 5, i; so too, 
 Xprjl^ara rafavref (pepelv, Thuc. 1, 
 19, etc. ; and in pass., tpdpov irdxBrf- 
 aav (pspetv, Hdt. 3, 97 ; ruaaew dp- 
 yvpkni, to fix the price, at which..., 
 Thuc. 4, 26 : — also in mid., to take a 
 payment oh one^s self, i. e., agree to pay 
 It, ^jiopov Tu^aaBai, Hdt. 3, 13 ; i, 35, 
 65 ; ;i;p^/iOfa dwoSoivai rd^ailevot, 
 Thuc. 1 , 101 J ra^dfcevoi Kara xpb' 
 vovg, agreeing to pay by instalments, lb. 
 1 17, cf 3, 70 : — generally, to agree upon, 
 ri. Plat. Rep. 416 D, Legg. 844 B; 
 also, Td^aaBai etg diiptijv, Hit. 3, 
 97 : — but, in mid., also, much like the 
 atjt., Ird^aTO ^opovg ol irpogiivai., 
 Id. 3, 89.: — 7. to impose punishments, 
 etc., T. (J/ki/v, Ar. Vesp. 1420, Plat., 
 etc. ; T. fiifilav, Ti/iupCav, Plat. Legg. 
 876 C, Dem. 500, 25 ; r. BdvuTOV nv 
 iviilay, Lycurg. 156,. 10..^. to fix, 
 settle, 6 TETayiiivoQ XP^'^^Q (like 
 ra/croc), Hdt.2, 41, and so very freq. ; 
 also, Td TETayiihia bvb/iara, the re- 
 ceibed names, Isoci*. 190 D ; ^ r. riy-^ 
 V7I, regular art. Id. 293 C. — First m 
 Find., aha Hdt. 
 
 TdTa,=r£rro, Anth. P. 11,67; cf. 
 Martial. 1, 101. 
 
 Tarda, Dor. for TijTda, Find. 
 
 tTaridvdf, ov, b, Tatianus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. 
 
 TdTiKog, ij, bv, {relvoi) stretching ; 
 fitted for so doing, 
 
 ToTioVr Att. contr. for to ainov, 
 Ar. Thesm. 549 ; more correct than 
 Talnov, Buttm. Ausf Gr. 4 29 Anm. 
 10 n. 
 
 tToTiof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 TaijiM, Flut._ 
 
 Tardf, ^, 6v, that can be stretched, 
 Arist. H. A. 3, 13, 1. 
 
 Tdrrw, Att. for raffffw, q. v. 
 
 TaTvpag, ov, b, and rdrupog, b, 
 oriental name of thepheasdnt, Persian 
 tedsrew (Pott Et. Forsch. l', p. Ixxx), 
 Pamphil. ap. Ath. 387 D ; cf , rerv- 
 pof. 
 
 tTtttiy^™' VC> h< Dor. -ra. Ion. 
 Tj^tiyeriy, Taygtte, daughter of Atlas 
 and Pleione, Find, O. 3, ,53". 
 
 ^Taiyijov, ov, to, lon.T^yeTOV, 
 Mons Taygttus, a range running 
 through Laconia, now called Pente- 
 daktylos, Od. 6, 103; Hdt. 4, 146: 
 also b Taiiy^TOf, Luc. Icaroin. 19, 
 and T& Tafyera, Plut. [C] 
 
 iTavXdvTioi, oyv, ol, the Tauldntii, 
 an lUyrian or Epirotic people around 
 Epidamnus, Thuc. 1, 24: Strab. p. 
 326. 
 
 TaiX^, rig, tit^^rd^'ka, tabula, 
 Agath. 
 
 Taipa, ij, a barren am, Lat. taura. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TATP 
 
 Tavpda, Q, (rdiipof) to want the bv2i 
 of cows, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 12 (but 
 with v, 1. Tavpidu) ; cf. Kairputlii 
 
 Tavpea, ag, i/, Ion. ravpen, contr 
 Tavp^, also lavpela, (sub. dopd);— 
 a bulVs hide, ox-hide. — II. a kind of 
 drum covered with thiii skin, Geop. ■ 
 also a scourge or whip, like the Amer 
 ican cowhide, Lat. taurea, Artemid, 1 
 70. 
 
 iTavpcag, ov', 6, Tawreas, an Athe 
 irian. Flat. Charm. 153 B. — Others in 
 Andoc. ; Dem, , etc. 
 
 Tavpeiog, a, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Hel. 1582 (raiJpof) : — of bulls, oxen or 
 cows, Lat. iaurinus, ij}6vog, Kepara, 
 etc., Aesch. Theb. 44, Soph. Tr. 518, 
 etc. ; but in Horn, always, of bulFs- 
 hide, Kvven, aoKig, II. lO, 258; 13, 
 161, etc.: cf ravpeog. 
 
 TavpsUjv, 6>i;of,(S,name of a month 
 at Cyzicus, Inscr. 
 
 TavpeXuTTig, ov, b, (ro'Dpof, IXafi- 
 vu) : — a bull-driver ; a Tbessaliar. 
 horseman who played a principal 
 part in the bull-fights {TavpoKoBdfi- 
 a), a tauridor, Anth. P. 9, 543. [5] 
 
 TavpeXdtbog, ov, b, an ox-deer, an 
 animal used as a beast of burden in 
 India, ace. to Cosmas, cf. Ael. N. A. 
 17, 45. 
 
 TavpeXetfiag, avTog, b, an ox-ele 
 phant, an Indian monster, cf. Jacobs 
 ad AeL N. A. 17, 45. 
 
 Taipcof, a, ov, = Toipeiog. — 11. 
 epitK of Neptune in Boeotia, Hes. 
 Sc. 104, either because bulls were 
 offered to him, as Tzetzes says, or 
 from the roaring of lake Onchestos, v. 
 Gottling ad 1. : cf ravpog 2. 
 
 Tavp^,^, V. ravpii;. 
 
 Taypijdov, {ravpog) adv., like a bull : 
 esp., fiercely, savagely, Lat. torvo vultu, 
 Tavpr/Sov pkhrnv or inoBTiiltav, Ar. 
 Ran. 804, jrpof Tiva, Heind. Plat. 
 Phaed. 117 B ; cf Tavpou. 
 
 \Tavpiav7], ^g, ^, Tauriane, a dis- 
 trict near Thurii, Strab. p. 254. 
 
 iTavpiavov, ov, to, Taurianum, u 
 city of the Bruttii, Strab. p. 256. 
 
 Tavpiuvbg, ij, ov, bom under the 
 constellation Taurus; cf Kpiavog. 
 
 Tavpidtj, v, sub ravpuu). 
 
 TavplSiov, ov, TO, dim. of raipof. [t] 
 
 TavptKog, tj, ov, of, belonging to a 
 bull. 
 
 ^TavpiKog, r), 6v, of the Taxri, Tau- 
 ric, Hdt. ; etc., esp. ti TavpiK^ (with 
 and without y^, x8(iv), Taurica, the 
 country between the Palua Maeotis 
 and the sinus Carcinites, now Crimea, 
 Hdt. 4, 99; Eur. I. T. 85 : ra TavpMtt 
 ovpsa, the Tauric mountains in the T. 
 Chersonese, Hdt. 4, 3. 
 
 iTavplvoi, Civ, ol, or Tavplvoi, the 
 Taurini, a people of Gallia Cisalpi- 
 na, Strab. p. 204. 
 
 iTavp'urKot, ov, oi,=foreg., Polyb. 
 2, 15, 8: distinguished from them by 
 Strab. p. 293. 
 
 tTauptofcof , ov, 6. Tauriscus, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 6, 7. 
 
 ^Tavpium, uvog, 6, Taurion, a com 
 mander Of the Achaeans, Polyb. 5, 92. 
 
 Tavpo^bag, ov, b, bellowing like a 
 hull, V. 1. Orph. 5, 3. 
 : TaBpo/3dXof, ov, (ravpog, l3d7i,hS) 
 striking or daugluering bidls, re^Tij 
 r., a sacrifice o/ a bull, Anth. P. ap- 
 pend. 164, 239. 
 
 Taupofldpof, ov, (ravpog, Bopd) it- 
 vouritig bulls, ^ov, Anth. Plan. 94. 
 
 Tavpoydarap, opog, 6, (ravoog, yea 
 r^p) with a paunch or body of a bull. 
 mrtaph., huge, Anth. Flan. 52. 
 
 Tavpoysv^g, eg, (ravpog, yivgc) 
 doubtful epith. of Bacchus, Orph. Fr. 
 28, 7. ^ 
 
TATP 
 
 Tavpoierric, ov, 6, {ravpog, iiu) 
 binding biilU, oull-bi?ider ; iem. -denf, 
 idof, Anth. 
 
 Taupoderof, ov, (ToCpof, 6iu) :—t. 
 KoAAy, bound with buWs-hide glue, 
 Eur. Cret. 2, 8 ; cf. ravpoKoUa. 
 
 tavpoeiSijg, eg, (raOpof, ejdof) tuU- 
 /tfce, bull-shaped, Strab, 
 
 Tavpddpoog, ov, roaring like a bull. 
 
 TavpotiiiToc tratipof, fliu) X0J187, 
 a libation a( tAe sacrifice of a bull, Orpn. 
 Arg. 612. 
 
 jTavpoi, av, oi, the Tauri, a Scy- 
 thian people dwelling in the penin- 
 sula, named from them Tauric Cher- 
 sonese, Hdt. 4, 99 ; Strab. p. 308. 
 
 TavpOKaOdirrq;, ov, 6, the stuffed 
 iigure used at bull'jights to enrage the 
 bull; V. sq. 
 
 TavpokaduTJiia, ru, (jaipos, KoSd- 
 iTTojiai) a bull-fight, held on occasion 
 of a festival in Thesealy, Bockh 
 Schol. Find. P. 2, 78; cf. TavptM- 
 
 TIK- , 
 
 'VavpoKcpug, (JTOi, i, it, (ravpoc, 
 Kipltg) with bull's horns, Eur. Bacch. 
 100. 
 
 TavpoKeiSXoQ, ov, bull-headed. 
 
 TavpdKOM.a,iic,7i,iTavpoe, icdX^a) 
 glue made from bulls' hides, Polyb..6, 
 23,3. 
 
 TavpoKoMdiri;, ef , like buWs-hide 
 glue. 
 
 TavpoKpavoi, ov,=TaupoKe6ah)g, 
 Eur. Or. 1378, Anth. Plan. 126. 
 
 TavpoKTOviu, u, to slaughter, sacri- 
 fice bulls, deolai, Aesch. Tfaeb. 276 ; 
 c. ace, Pov^, Sdph. Th 760. 
 
 TavpoKTOvoi, ov, (.ravpot, ureCvu) 
 killing or slaying bulls, Kkuv, Soph. 
 Phil. 400; — U. proparox. ravpoKTo- 
 vog, ov, pass., killed by a bull. 
 
 Tavpo/i&xla, Of, ^, or -/idxtov, to, 
 i/idx^) " bullfight, Inscr. 
 
 ^Tavpo/iiviov, ov, t6, Taurome- 
 nium, a city on the east side of Sicily, 
 Strab. p. 266: hence A Tavpo/ievi- 
 Ttic, on inhab. of T., Id. p. 267 ; and 
 7 'TavpOfiEvia, the t&rritory of T., Id. 
 p. 268. 
 
 ToupoyaerUTTOf, ov, {raSpof, iiira- 
 n6v)bull-fadedi Orph. H. 44, 1. 
 
 Tavpd/topAos, ov, (raiipof, liopir/) 
 bull-formed, o/i/ia K^tpiaov, Eur. Ion 
 1261. 
 
 Tavpoirdp6svoc, ov, ij, (rofipof , 
 irapdhios) either bull-maiden, 1. e.' Eu- 
 ropa, who was carried away by a 
 bull ; or, cow-maiden, of lo. Lye. 
 1292. 
 
 Tavpoirdrup, opog, 6, 5, {roOpof, 
 Tran^p) sprung from a bull, of bees, 
 Theocr. Fistula ; cf. Virg. G. 4, 554, 
 sq. [fi] 
 
 TaupoTToXof, 01),' f/, Eur. I. T. 1457, 
 Ar. Lys. 447 j also ravponoTiii, Soph. 
 Aj. 172 ;— a doubtful name of Diaiia, 
 perh. hoiioured by sacrifice of bulls 01 
 hunting bulls; cf. Liv. 44, 44, Lob. 
 Agladph. p. 1089, — rd TdvpoirdhOVt 
 her temple on the island t(lcaria)t 
 Dolich*, Strab. p. 639. 
 
 TavpoiTovc, iroSog, b, i), -irovv, t6, 
 (rdOpof, ffouf) bull-foaled, t. aijua, of 
 a river-god, Eur. I. A. 275. 
 
 Tatipon-pofUTrof, ov, ''bull-faced, 
 froiU-de-boeuf. 
 
 TAT"P02, ov, 6, a bull, freq. in 
 Horn., esp. as a sacrifice to Neptune : 
 also, Toi'pof Povc, like av; /coTrpof, 
 Kjp/tof ?pi?f, etc., 11. 17, 389:— 4OT;te 
 T9f jSoof Tov Taipov, oracularly of 
 Agamemnon and his wife. Aesch. Ag. 
 1 126 : — a wandering muroerer is com- 
 pared to a bull driven by a rival from 
 the herd, Soph. O. T. 478, cf Virg. 
 G. 3, 224, eq.— 2. the priest of Neptune 
 Taureios. — II. the buU as a sign of the 
 
 TATT 
 Zodiac. — 111. the space between the tes- 
 ticles and fundament, elsewh. KOX^VTJ : 
 also the membrum virile, whence yloff- 
 rowpof ; cf. also Kevj-avgoi III. (Cf. 
 Welsh tarw, Gaelic tarbh.) 
 
 i'Taipog, ov,6, Taurus,=Td7i,a(2, 
 Apollod:. 1, 9, 26 ; Plut. Thes. 19.— 2. a 
 Lacedaemonian, son of Echitimjdes, 
 Thuc. 7, 119.-— Others in Apollod.; 
 etc. — II. Ml. Taurus, a celebrated 
 range dividing Asia into two great di- 
 visions,^^ 'A(7ta » fyrof and n Iktoi 
 Toii Tavpov.—UV^, a strongnold in 
 Judea, near Jericho, Strab. p. 763. 
 
 i'ravp6adiv7jg,ovg, b, 2\urosthenes, 
 an Aeginetan, victor at Olympia, 
 Paus. 6, 9, 3._ 
 
 Tavpofftpd'yeii), u, to cut a bulVs 
 throat, slaughter a hull,- r. kg G&Kog, to 
 cut its throat (so that the blood runs) 
 inlo a hollow shield, Aesch. Theb. 43 : 
 from 
 
 Tovpoff^dyof, ov, {ravpos, aijidT- 
 TCi) :■ — like TavpoKTOvog, slaughtering 
 bulls, esp. in sacrifice, r. ^iiepa. Soph. 
 Tr. 609. [a] 
 
 Tdupo0ayof, ov, (ravpog, ^dyElv) 
 eating bulls, epith. of Bacchusj Soph. 
 Fr. 594 ; whence Ar. Ran. 357 trans- 
 fers it to Cratinus, v. Meineke Com. 
 Fragm. 1, p. 52, and cf. Tavpo'yev^g. 
 
 [«] 
 
 Tavpoi&vTJc, eg, (ravpog, ifiaiva) 
 bull-like, Dion. P; 642. 
 
 Tffli'pd^Soyyqf, ov (javpog, ^6&y- 
 yof) :— T. fuiioi, sannas that imitate 
 the bellowing of balls, Aesch. Fr. 54. 
 
 Tavpo^ovoi;, ov, (raCpof, ipovEVo) 
 = Tavpot!^dyog, t. rpuTTiplg, Pind. 
 N. 6, 69 ; epith. of Hercules, Theocr. 
 17, 20. 
 
 'Xo.vpo^opog, ov, drawn by bulls. 
 
 'FavpofiiKi ^f > (TOwpof , ^D^) bull- 
 shaped, Konn. 
 
 Taupdw,, w, (raiipof) to make into a 
 buU : — ^pass. jdvpoofiai, to be or become 
 savage as' a bull, Aesch. Clio. 275, Eur. 
 Bacch. 922 ; to look savage, ravpov- 
 odal bfipUL TiVl, to cast savage glances 
 on one, Eur. Med. 92 ; cf. ravpTiS^v. 
 — II. of sexual intercourse only in the 
 deriv. dravpuTos. 
 
 Tavpui, ovi, ]?, epith. of Diana, like 
 roi/poTrdXof. 
 
 Tavpijdiig, eg, contr. for ravpoet- 
 Srig, Nic. 
 
 tTavpuv, uvog, d, Taurbn, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 5, 14, 1. 
 
 +Tati;i;eipo, uv, rd, TaucMra, a city 
 of Cyrenaica, later Arsinoe, Hdt. 4, 
 171. 
 
 Taiip&irig, liog, pecul. poet. fem. 
 of sq., Nonn. 
 
 Tavpuirog, ov, {ravpog, Cy^) bull- 
 faced. Ion ap. Ath. 35 E. 
 
 Tavpuip, U7rog,={oxeg. 
 
 Taiif or Ta'vg,=uS-yag, no^vg, ap. 
 Hesych. 
 
 T(i'u(nfiog, 77, ov, and Taiatog, ov, 
 words assumed by Gramm., as com- 
 mon forms of the Ion. rrfimog. 
 
 ToSto, neut. pi. from oirog, used 
 freq. as adv., v. ovTog XV. 
 
 Tnvrd, contr. for ra aird. Hence 
 
 'TaiiTdiu,=Td avTu.'M'yei.v : then, 
 generally,=re«7-dfu, which seems'to 
 have arisen from \t', Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 TaiiTTi, dat. fem. fi-om oiroi, very 
 freq. from Hdt. downwds., v. stlb oi- 
 rog XVI. also TavTnt, Ar. Thesm. 
 1221; 
 
 tavTl, strengthd. Att. for ravra, 
 V. oJrof XVIIL [£] 
 ' TODrt'fu, to make or take as one and 
 the same : to speak with tautology. 
 
 Tairo, Ion. t(jW, Att. also Tdi- 
 Tov, contr. for to abrS, rb airdv, just 
 
 TA$H 
 
 Tavrdai/iOf , ov, of the same blood, 
 Nicet. 
 
 taiiToPovVta, ag, ij, like will or 
 rnind. 
 
 Toiroye, Att. contr. for rb avTO ye. 
 
 Tairoyev^f, ig, of the same sex or 
 kiTid, Nicet. 
 
 Ta'i}Toypd<l>^i>t, u, to write in the same 
 
 T'aiToSo^og, ov, of the same opinion. 
 . Ta-uToSiivafieu, u, to have the same 
 power or forc^ : of words, to mean the 
 same : from 
 
 TainoSvvufiog, ov, of the same pow- 
 er, force ox meaning. \v\ 
 
 Toirocfd^f , ig., of the same kind or 
 shape. 
 
 TaiToivsia, ag, ^,=TaiTo}ioyia. 
 
 Ta'VToe7ri(j, Uj^^ra-UToXoyio). 
 
 TaiiTOEpyiu, u, to do the same. 
 Hence 
 
 Tairoepyia, ag, tj, sameness of deed 
 or action. 
 
 TaiTo^r/Tiog, ov, zealous for the 
 same, Nicet. 
 
 TairodsXlig, ig, willing the same ■ 
 TO TaiToO€Mg,=TaiTo0ov?i,ia. 
 
 TavTOKAivJig, eg, under (lie same ch- 
 mate, Strab. 
 
 TavToTkOyw, u, to be a TaiToXd- 
 yog, T. irepl Tivog,to repeat what, has 
 been said about it; Polyb. 1, 1, 3, etc. 
 
 Tairo^oyta, ag, i/, repetition of what 
 ' has been said. Hence • 
 
 Tairo^oyiKUf , adv., tautolagicatly. 
 
 Tairo/lpyof, ov, (roird, }i6ya) re- 
 peating what has been said, tautologous, 
 Anth. P. 9, 206. Adv. -yug. ; 
 
 TaiTojiuToy, contr. for to, aiTb/i-, 
 a hap, chance; d-KO TalrofiaTOV,. of 
 itself, by chance, Thuc. 6, 36, Plat. 
 Euthyd. 282 C. 
 
 TaiTOfi'qKTjg, eg, of the same length,. 
 Math. Vett,: 
 
 TaiiTOvoea, u, to be of the same 
 mind. 
 
 TavTO'Jrddeta, ag, ^, liability to the 
 same sufferings., etc. : [«] from, 
 
 TavToirHS^g, eg, i.TaiT6, irdaxu, 
 iraSetv) having suffered orfeltthe same: 
 liable to the same sufferings, accidents, 
 etc. 
 
 TairoTTodta, Of, f/, repetition of the 
 same foot in the same verse. 
 
 TavToaiiiiavTog, ov,=sq. 
 
 TavTdaii/iog, ov, of the same signifi- 
 cation, 
 
 'VaiToa6evrig,ig, ofthesame strength. 
 
 Ta-tiToairopog, ov, of the same birth 
 or sex, Nicet. 
 
 TavTOtTvXXdl36c>}, 0, to have the same 
 syllables. ^ , 
 
 .TaiTOTTjg,. lyrof, A, (roird) same- 
 ness, ideality, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12j 3. 
 
 yai)TO^(t)vta, ag, 7], sameness of 
 tone : from' 
 
 Toif d^uvof, ov, of the same tone, 
 
 TavTUvifiog, ov, (,ovo/id) of the same 
 name. 
 
 Ta(jie, in Pind. for iru^?, 3 sing 
 aor. with no pies, in use, v. sub rt- 
 d^jra. 
 
 Tu0e(Of, o, ov, (ru^of) v. sub ra- 
 
 ^iJi'Of. 
 
 To0ei5f , ^oif , d, (ddTTTu) one who 
 buries the dead, a.burier^ Soph. O. C. 
 582, El. 1488. , , : 
 
 Ti^eav, Bryog, d, {rd^og) a burying- 
 ground. . .\ 
 
 TA'^H', ?f, fi, (v. sul) BdirTu) :— 
 burial, Ijat.. sepuUi^ra, TO^g rvxelv, 
 Kvpjjaat, Hdt. 1', 24, 112, etc. : mode 
 ofburiali Id. 2, 85 ; 5, 8 : — the plur. is 
 often used of one burial, like Lat. 
 funera, as Hdt. 5, 63, Soph. Aj. 1090, 
 1109; Ta^dg noieladai, Thuc. 2, ^4: 
 — in plur., also, of a burial-place. Hilt 
 4, 71 -j—Triv Ta^v tov iraTogg oit 
 1471 
 
TAXA 
 &v(2.a0e, he received no payment for 
 it, Detn. 
 
 Ta^^i'of, n, ov, Ep., and Ion. for 
 ra^tiof , belonging to a burial or a grave, 
 T. tiapoQ, a vvihding-sheet, shroud, 
 Od. 2, 99 ; 19, H4, etc. 
 
 tTa^icffffof, oi), 6, Taphiassus, a 
 mountain in the territory of Calydon, 
 containing the tomb of the Centaurs, 
 Strab. p. 427. 
 
 ■fTii^iof, a, ov, of Taphus, 'Taphian, 
 'Apr/i, Eur. I. A. 284 : in pi. oi Td- 
 ipioi, the Taphians, famous as sea- 
 men and piiates, whence the epi- 
 thet oar-loving in Horn., Od. 1, 181, 
 419; 15,426; Eur.H.F.60: cf.T?Ae- 
 
 TuiffOf, a, oV,=Ta^^i'of,T. XWog, a 
 gravestone, Aijth. V. 7, 40. 
 
 Tu'^dtfm, Atl. crasis for rd, i(p: 
 
 TiiiposC&^S, i(, <.dSo{) like a burial 
 or grave, Dio C. 
 
 TA'*OS, ov, 6, (v. sub edvTo) :— 
 a burial, Lat. funus, esp. a funeral- 
 feast, wake, Horn., and Hes. ; iaivv- 
 vatTaipov, to give a funeral-feast, II. 
 23, 29, Od. 3, 309, like vdfiov iaivv- 
 vat : ■i'dtjiov Tvyetv, to ODtain the rites 
 of burial, Eur. Hec. 47 ; tui^ov Tivbg 
 maBai, to perform them, Soph. O. T. 
 1447 ; T. ireptaTiTAelv vBKpov, Id.Aj. 
 1170 ; also in plur.. Plat. Rep. 414 A, 
 etc. — 11. the grave itself, tomb, Hes. 
 Sc.«477, Find. I. 8 (7), 126, Trag., 
 etc.: but never so in Hom. : — in 
 plur., a burial-place, Hdt. 4, 127, etc. 
 
 [TU] 
 
 TA'$OS, t6, (v. sub TcB^ira) :— 
 astonishment, amazement, rdtjiog d' £Xe 
 Trdvrac, Od. 21, 122 ; rd^oc Si ol 
 r^Top inavEV, 23, 93, etc. ; dat. rd^ei 
 in Ibyc. 52. — dd/ifiog from the same 
 root is more freq. [" -] 
 
 Tdijiof, ov, rj, Taphus, the old name 
 of one of the small islands between 
 Acarnania and Leucadia, N. W. of 
 the Echinades, fOd. 1, 417t ;— ace. to 
 Nitzsch the modern Meganisi : the 
 Taphians were famous seamen and 
 pirates, v. Nitzsch Od. 1, 181: fin 
 Strabo's time it was called Ta^(oiJf, 
 ovvTog, (V. 1. Tafiovaoa) Strab. p. 
 356. 
 
 Ta^ptia, ac, v, (raApevu) a making 
 of ditches or trenches, Dem. 325, 20. 
 
 TiKJipev/ia, aroi, t6, {raippe&o) a 
 ditch already made. Flat. Legg. 761 
 B. 
 
 Ta^pe«(7(f , eac, i), a digging, method 
 of digging, Ael. N. A. 9, 8 : from 
 
 Tafbpevc), (7a0pof) to make a ditch, 
 Plat. Legg. 760 E, 778 E. 
 
 Tdijipri. ii. Ion. for rd^pog, Hdt. 4, 
 28, 201, abi v. Schweigh. 
 
 Ta(j>po[3o?t^u, u, to throw up the earth 
 from a ditch. 
 
 Ta^poeiS^Q, ef, ditch-like, trench- 
 like. 
 
 To^pOTTOtew, u, to maJ^ a trench for 
 besieging, Biod. 
 
 Td(ppos, ov, 7j, a ditch, trench, freq. 
 in Hom. (esp. in II.), usu. rd^pov 
 ipvaoetv, 11. 7, 341, etc; ; t. iXavveiv, 
 to draw a trench, lb. 450; so too 
 Hdt. 4, 3, etc.; in jjltir., Soph. Aj. 
 1279 : — Callim. is said to have used 
 it as masc, and so in Alcidam. p. 
 65 ; — cf. modern Greek Tpo^of, A. 
 (From same root as Siivrnj, rd^og.) 
 Hence 
 
 Td0p<5 Ji7f, ef, {eUog) contr. for ra- 
 ippoeio^g. 
 
 TaijipopixoCi ov, (ro^pof, bpvaaa) 
 digging a ditch'or trench, a sapper' and 
 miner, Diog. L. 4, 23. [S] 
 
 Ta0(5j/, part, aor., v. sub Tedri^a. 
 
 Tdxa, adv., {raxHc) : — ouickly, soon, 
 forthwith; Lat. s/ahm, oft. in Horn.; 
 1472 
 
 TAXT 
 
 who, like Hes. and Find., uses it only 
 of time, 11. 1, 205, Od. 18, 72, etc. ; in 
 which signf. it is also found in Att., 
 as Aesch. Theb. 261, cf Ruhnk.Tim., 
 Heind. Plat.' Phaed*. 228 C i—rdx' 
 iirsiSdv for irceiddv rdxi-CTa, Lat. 
 quum primum. Plat. Fhaedr. 242 A, 
 ubi V. Heind. : ^ rdxa, soon i'faith, 
 Od. 18, 73, 338.— II. in prose and .Att., 
 Toj:' av is freq. used to express some- 
 thmg more or less proba.me, probably, 
 perhaps, may be, lirst in Hdt. 1, 70i 
 etc., and freq. in Trag., cfc. ; usu. c. 
 oplat., as Aesch. Eum. 512, etc. ; but 
 sometiines c. indie, Plat. Phaedr. 
 256 C : rdx" av alonp, in answefs, 
 Id. Soph. 255 C: — strengthd., rax' 
 icac av, rdx' &v laoif, lamg rd^ dv. 
 Id. Soph: 247 D, Polit. 264 D, Tim. 
 38 E, cf laai III : — the dv is rarely 
 omitted, as in Plat. Legg. 711 A, 
 Bion 5, 8, cf Jelf Gr. Gr. § 859,— For 
 superl. TaxiBTa, v. TaxvQ C. II. 
 
 Tdxia^, adv. from Ta^iq, q. v. 
 
 Tdxlvd, V. sub raxivog. 
 
 TSxtvac, ov, 6, epith.of the hare, 
 Ael. N. A. 7, 47. [Z] 
 
 Tdxlvds, 71, ov, poet, for raxv;, Ap. 
 Rh., Anth. P. 6, 167, etc. : neut. plur. 
 Taxiyd,=Tdxu, also rartfuf. 
 
 'tuxtov, otfoq, neut. oiraxit^, freq. 
 as adv. [u] 
 
 TdriffTO, superl. adv., v. sob ra- 
 XVI, C. II. 
 
 Tdxtaroc, v, ov, superl. of raxvq, 
 Horn., and Hdt., v. Toxiq, C. II. [o] 
 
 Tan'uv, ovof, nent. rdxiov, corn- 
 par. olTaxvg, q. v. (C. I. 3.) 
 
 ^TaxofiTp^, owf, J}, Tachompso, an 
 island of the Nile, on the borders of 
 Aethiopia, Hdt. 2, 29. 
 
 TA'XOS, eoQ, TO, (jaxvc) : — swift- 
 netts, speed, quickness, fleetness, II. 23, 
 406, 515, Hdt, etc. ; rdxog tpvxVCi 
 quickness of mind or apprehension, 
 Plat. Legg. 689 C, cf Eur. Bacch. 
 670. — II. rdxoc is freq. used in ad- 
 verbial phrases for To;i;E6)f, as, ijro 
 rdxovq, Xen. An. 2, 5, 7 ; did rdyovQ, 
 Soph. Aj. 822, etc. ; tv rdxei. Find. 
 N. 5, 64, Aesch. Fr. 747, etc. ; icard 
 rdxoc, Hdt. 1 , 124, 152 ; cvv tuxel. 
 Soph. O. C. 885, 904 ; and absol. rd- 
 Xoq, Aesch. Ag. 945, Eum. 124;— also 
 with relatives, dg or 5 rt Tdxoq, like 
 i>Q (5 Ti) Tuxtara, Hdt. 5, 106 ; 9,' 7, 
 and Att. ; Sffow ra;i;of. Soph. El. 1373, 
 etc. ; 5 (Dor. ^) rdxoq. Find. O. 6, 
 39, Theocr. 14, 68, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
 491 : — also, (if rdrEOC elxev iKaaroc, 
 Hdt. 8, 107 ; (if elxov T(iyoDf,Thuc. 
 7, 2 ; Ttac rdxovf Ixei, Plat. Gorg. 
 451 D ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. i 528. [a] ' 
 
 Tu^v, neut. from taxv^t q- ^■ 
 
 Tuxvd?i,uTO(, ov, (raxvq, uTiioKO- 
 iiaC) conquered quickh/ or easily, r(jp77, 
 Hdt. 7, 130. ["] 
 
 TaxvffdStaroc, ov,=sq., Physiogn. 
 [5] 
 
 Tdxvfidfiav, ovof, 6, 37, {raxpq, 
 
 fatvu) fast-walking, fast-going, Arist. 
 hysiogn. 6, 44. [a] 
 
 Taxv^drriq, ov, 6,=foreg., Eur. 
 Rhes. 134. [a] 
 
 Tuxvl3?t.atjTla, Cf, 57, a sprouting or 
 growing^ quickly, Theophr. : from 
 
 TuxipAatTTOf, ov, (jaxvc, j8^o- 
 OT^vu) sprouting or growing quickly, 
 Theophr. 
 
 Tu;[!i/3o«?LOf, ov, (rdxvCt Pov^r/) 
 quick or hasty of counsel, Ar. Ach. 630. 
 
 m 
 
 Tdriyvpai, uv; (raxis, yvpac) 
 quickly growing old, Hipp. 
 
 Tdxvy^,aaaoc,ov,(Taxvi, y^aaaa) 
 quick of tongue, talking fcist,'Hipp. 
 
 TdXvyovla, Of, H, quick production, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 37, 4 : from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TAXT 
 
 Tdxvyivoc, ov, {raxvi, yovrj) yield 
 ingfriiit quickly or soon, Theophr. 
 
 Tiix^yo^"'0(<ov,iTaxvc,y6w) quick 
 kneed, i, e. swift-footed, IVonn. 
 
 Tdxvypu^ia, d, to write fait. 
 from ' _ 
 
 Tdxvypd^o^, ov, writing fast, a fast 
 writer., [a] 
 
 TuXv8aitpv(, V, gen. nof, (rpyiif, 
 SaKpv) soon moved to tears, Luc. Na- 
 vig. 2. 
 
 Taxvilvijc, tq, (.raxvc, iiv(u) whirl- 
 ing quickly, Nonn. 
 
 Tu;f^v8pofieu, u, to run fast ; and 
 
 TuxvSpoflia, Of, i]-, quickness tn 
 running, Arist. Probl. 5, 9, 1 : from 
 
 Tux^^Spofioc, oVjfast running. 
 
 Tdxiispyije, iSt=Taxyepy6g. 
 
 'Ta^VEpyia, ag, rj, quickness in work- 
 ing, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 19. — II. wavering, 
 inconstancy, App, : from 
 
 'Tuxvepyos, ov, (raxv;, *lpyui) 
 doing or working quickly. — II. wavering, 
 inconstant. [y\ 
 
 Tdxvfipjii, EC, (raxvc, ip(aau)fast 
 roieing, oj;of, Aesch. Supp. 33. 
 
 TdvvvuvdTOS, ov, dying soon: — II. 
 act., killing speedily. 
 
 TdxviT^'rcog, ov, riding fast. \v\ 
 
 TdxvlcivTiTOC, ov, moving quickly. [I] 
 
 TaxvKpiatiios, ov, {TayvQ, Kpiaif) 
 leading quickly to a decision: in 
 medic, bringing quickly to a crisis, 
 Hipp, [j] ^ 
 
 'Vdxv)jCdfh}g, ig, quick, apt to learn. 
 
 TaXv/i^Vig, sag, 6,5, (To;i;i;f. /J^(f) 
 swift to anger, Anth. P. 9, 524, 20. 
 [S] 
 
 Tuxv/i^Ttic, ov, S, Nonn., and -/15- 
 Tig. tog, b, 7jr=Taxvpov?.og. , 
 
 TdxyiLTiTdp, T], (jaxvg, li^frip) be- 
 ing quickly Or often a mother. Anth. 
 
 Tdxv/iopog, ov, (j(m>g,iiopog) soon- 
 dying, short-lived, kaeoq^ Aesch. Ag. 
 486, \v} ' / - 
 
 TdxvfitBog, ov, {Ta;t;«f, livBog) 
 speaking fast, Nonn. [tJ] 
 
 TSxvvavTEa, 0, (raxvg, vaVTiK) 
 to sail fast, Thuc. 6, 31, 34, Folyb., 
 etc. 
 
 Tdxivota, ag, i],—dyxivoia, dub. : 
 [«] from 
 
 T5;i;ttvoof , ov, contr. -vouf , ot)v,= 
 dyxlvoog. [y] 
 
 Tuxvvo), (raxvg) to make quick or 
 speedy, to hasten, large on. Soph. Al. 
 1164 ; and so perh. in Ale. 255.— 11. 
 intr., to be quick, to make haste, speed, 
 hurry, Aescti. Fers. 692, Soph. O. T. 
 861, O. C. 219 ; and in prose, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 5, 15. [0] 
 
 tdxvneiOiig, Eg, (Taxvg,'!rei6a) soon 
 persuaded, credulous, Theocr. 2, 138 ; 
 7, 38. — II. obeying quickly or easily. 
 
 Tdxviri-njg, eg, {wcTO/iat) flying 
 fast. 
 
 Tdxvir^oio, u, to sail fast, Polyb. 
 3, 95, 6 : and 
 
 TdyyirXota, ag, ij, swiftness in sail- 
 ing : from 
 
 TdxvTr^oog, ov, contr. -iri.ovg, mv, 
 {jaxig, JT^iu) fast-sailing. 
 
 TdxvTTvoLa, ag, ij, quickness of res 
 piration, Hipp. p. 278. 
 
 Tu;|Ti!ro/i7rof, ov, (raxvg, Tri/tm)) 
 sending or accompanying quickly, Siuy- 
 /log, Aesch. Supp. 1046. [ii] 
 
 Ta;i;ii7ropof, ov, (raxvg, mpogi 
 fast-going, quick of motion, Aesch. Ag 
 486, EUh El. 451 ; r. Kumi, Id. Hel 
 1272 ; — always in lyric passages. 
 
 TuxivoTftog, ov, irarig, ■norpLog) 
 =Tdx<iliopog, Find. O. I, 107, Anth. 
 [y] 
 
 Tdxvirovg, iroSog, b, ij, (rdxig 
 ■Kovg) swift footed', Eur. Bacch. 782, 
 Ar. Eq. 1068; r. Irvof, Eur. Trb 
 232; kQUv, Id. Bacch. 168, r«l 
 
TAXT 
 
 TaxuiTTepvos, ov, {ra^fi^, WTipva) 
 with swift heels, i. e. swiftfooted, lir- 
 vet, Theogn. 551. 
 
 T^d^^VTZTepo&^ea, w, to moutt jwicfc- 
 Ij, Anstaen. 2, 1. 
 
 TaxiirrepoQ, ov, (jdxii, wrepSv) 
 tuiiftrwinged, Aesch. Pr. 88. 
 
 TariJiru^Of, ov, iraxHc, iruXof) 
 with fleet, swift horses, Lavaoi, 11. '4, 
 232,- etc. ; but never in Od. [ol 
 
 Taxiplioffoc, ov, (raxvc, poflof) 
 rushing rapidly, 7i,oyoi., Aesch. Theb. 
 285. . 
 
 TiTvd&uaTOs, ov,=foreg., Soiih. 
 
 0, C. 1081. 
 
 TA7XT'2, eta, v, like d/ciif, juibi, 
 swift, fast, fleet, first in Horn., who 
 has it mostly of' speed in running, 
 which he sometimes expresses more 
 fully by TOyif Trdtfof, 11, 13, 249, 
 482 ; Tavvc Oieiv, Od. 17, 308 ; theii 
 freq. in Hat., and Att. : opp. toBpa- 
 i6(. — 2. quick, speedy, Aesch. Pers. 
 739, Soph., etc. :— and of the mind, 
 Eur. Ion 742 ; t. iXvlde^, Find. P. 
 
 1, 161 ; T. izpog 6py^, Plut. Cat. 
 Min. 1. 
 
 B. Adv., Tovloc, quicJdy, etc., Ik 
 23, 365, Hes. Th. 103, and Att. : the 
 adv. is also expressed by periphr., 
 diet Tareav, m haste, Thuc. 3, 13, 
 etc. : also neut. raxi as adv., Eur. 
 H. F. 885, and Ar. ; more freq. raxa, 
 q. V. ; cf. Taxoc- 
 
 C. Comparison : — I. compar., — 1. 
 the regul. form TiixvTepog, a, ov, is 
 not Att., but in Hdt. is the usu. form, 
 e. g. TTOiieiv raxyrepa ij do^&Tepa, 
 3, 65; 7, 194, cf. Lob. Phryn.77; m- 
 XVTEpov, as adv., Hdt. 4, 127.; 9, 101. 
 — 2. usu. diiaauv, neut. dSaaov, gen. 
 ovof , Hom. ; new Att. S(STruv,..neut. 
 
 , ddTTOv : the neut. as adv., like Lat. 
 ocius, oft. stands for the positivej II. 
 
 2, 440, Od. 16, 130, Pind., etc. ; oi) 
 B&asov olaei(; i. e. make haste and 
 bring. Soph. Tr. 1183, cf. 0. T. 430. 
 —3. the compar. Taxiav,ne\ii. joK,is 
 very freq. in late prose, as Dion. H., 
 Didd., and Plut. ; but rare in' good 
 Att., Piers. Moer. p. 436, Meineke 
 Menand. p. 144. — II. super!., rix''' 
 OTOS, ri, ov, the prevalent form of su- 
 perl. in Hdt: Horn. hoWever uses 
 only neut. plur. T&xiaTa as superl. 
 adv. (of rdxo.)t inost quickly, most 
 speedily, ^tti rdxiofra, as soon as may 
 he, as soon as possible, like 6 Ti, <5f Ta~ 
 Yoc, etc., II. 4, 193, etc. ; so in Hes., 
 Hdt., and Att., d tj or uf raxuTTa, 
 used also as a conjunction, like Lat. 
 quamprimum, in which case {^fis usu. 
 separated from rdxtoTa, Hdt. 1, 11, 
 65, 80, etc. ; so, diruCi ^oov rdxtara, 
 Aesch. Supp. 465, 883, Soph., etc. : 
 ifffj, twedv (Att. iir^v} rdxiara, 
 Hdt. 7, 163, 129 : — frej. also in prose, 
 T^v raxiar^v (sc. oSov), as adv., by 
 the quickest way, i. e. most quickly. Hat. 
 1, 73, 81, 86, etc. (Perh. akin to geo.) 
 [In compar., lav, lov, but in later Ep. 
 lav, iov^ 
 
 TdxvoKopBfioc, ov, (raxvci axapO- 
 n6c) swift-spnnging, Anth. P. 9, 227, 
 e conj. Jac. 
 
 HdxvaKMiQ, ig, swift of leg ox foot. 
 
 Tdxvairepfiog, or, (Torvf, (TTr^gtfa) 
 quickly producing seed,y. 1. Arist. H. A. 
 10, 5; 5. . 
 
 TttA;''''^f> ^'■Cf ' V, not' parox., Ar- 
 cad, 28, 9: iraxit)'- — like Td;);of, 
 quickness, swiftness, of dogs, Od. 17, 
 .Us ;. TaxvT^Tog dedTia, of the race, 
 n. 33, 740 ; t. koSov, tXenophan. 2, 
 UBgk.t, Pind. 0. 1. 155; ^aaiMnig 
 raxVT^Ta, Hdt. 3, 102 ; and in Plat., 
 etc. 
 
 Tcu-urd/cof, ov, (raxis, ri/tro) 
 93 
 
 TE 
 
 quiddy bringing forth, Arist. Probl. 10, 
 9. ^ 
 
 Tdxv^voc, ov, fast-speaking. [v\- 
 
 TdiiixeiXrig, ef, {Taxva, X"^c) 
 qmck-lifped, aiAol r., flutes or pipes 
 mier which the dips. nm rapidly f Leon. 
 Tar. 1, 3 ; al. Tawxei^el;. 
 
 Taxix^tp, xeipoc 6, 4i, {raxv;, 
 Xelp) imck of hand', nimble, Critias 46. 
 [«] 
 
 Tdxvxeipia, Of, ^, quickness of 
 hand, dexterity. A, B. 
 
 fTaxag, a, 6, Tachos, a king of 
 Aegyptj Ael. 
 
 Tdav, Dor. and Aeol. gen. plur. 
 fern, of the article, for tuv, also very 
 freq. in Horn., and Hes. [d] 
 
 Taav, uvof, A, v. Touf. 
 
 Ta(5vtOf , ov,ofa peacock ; from 
 
 TAQ"2, 6, gen. tow, ace. raav (not 
 so well Touf , Taa, etc.), Ar. Av. 102, 
 269 ; nom. pi. rau, or root, ap. Ath. 
 655 A : — ^but also', hom. ratSi', gen. 
 Taavog, nora. pi. raaveg, dat. rowfft, 
 Ar. Ach. 63, cf. Buttm. Ausf Gr. ^ 58 
 S.V., Jacobs Ael. N. A. 11, 33:— a 
 ^peacock: — metaph. of coxcombs, Ar. 
 Ach. 1. c, cf Strattis Maced. 7.— 
 Ace. to Trypho ap. Ath. 397 E, the 
 Athenians inserted an aspirate Tqif, 
 ;cf Dind. Ar. Ach. 63:— this was 
 prob. a relic of the digamma, roFuf, 
 which appears in the Lat. pavo, 
 whence Anglo-Sax. pawa, our pea- 
 fowl, etc. 
 ~ TE, enclitic particle, and, Lat. que, 
 esp. in poets : ace. to Herm. Soph. 
 O. T. 688, distiiiguished from koj, in 
 being adjunctive, rather than conjunc-^ 
 tim; — i. e.) in that it merely strings 
 expressions together without imply- 
 ing any actual connexion between 
 them, cf. 11. 19, 221, Od. 1, 392, and 
 T. Herm. H. Hom. Cer. 488. It joins 
 not merely single vfords, but also 
 clauses, as in II. 2, 198. 
 
 Special usages: — I. re usu. stands, 
 in joining wortJs, after the word to 
 be joined ; or, in joining clauses, af- 
 ter the first word of the Clause to be 
 joined, as in IL 1, 5. — ^11. a nearer con- 
 nexion is marked by re. ..re.., both... 
 OTirf.., -TFOT^p dvipuv re 6eav tc-, 
 Hom. ; so in prose, as Antipho 116, 
 8 ; 117, 9, Plat., etc: it may be- re- 
 peated any number of times, as eUoc 
 reaeytSdg re ^vi/v t' ayxtara Iijkci, 
 11. 2, 58; cf. 1, 177, Aesch. Pr. 89, 
 sq., 486, sq.. Soph. Tr. 1094, sq. ; so,, 
 sometimes in prose, Lys. 153, 22, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 36 :— the phrase irplv 
 y 6t' av ivSeitaTri re SvaSeKarri te 
 ylvr/rai in Od. 2, 374, prob. means, 
 till eleven days are past and the twelfth 
 come. — in. the closest union, imply- 
 ing a real connexion, is expressed by 
 Ts Kat.., as in Hom., abroi te Kal lir- 
 •KOI, wv/iardv re ical vcrraTov, etc. ; 
 or by TE...Kal.., with one or more 
 words between, as is usu. in prose ; 
 though even here ts Kai... is often 
 found, as, eJ te Kal ^eXpov, Thuc. 2, 
 35,; ^o/i^ETal te Kai MaTaTai, Id. 
 3, '25, etc. ; cf Lat. et...et.., -que et, 
 hoth...and.., as well so.., as so.., not-only 
 ...but also., ;■ cf. Kat H : — on ol ts oA- 
 7i.qt Kat.., «Wuc Tg Kai.., etc., v. sub 
 uVm; 1. 3, aXXuf I. — 2. in this signf 
 r' Ijdi is solely Ep., U. 2, 206, etc. ; 
 T' Hi is very rarei-r-3., the transpps. 
 Kai te is also peculiar to Ep., II. 1, 
 521 ; 9, 159, etc. ; and repeated, xal 
 TE.., Kal TE.., Od. 14, 465 ; yet that 
 Kal...Ts is good Att., at least when 
 one or more words come between, is 
 established by Schaf Dion. Comp. p. 
 191. — ^IV. TE is sometimes put in ir- 
 
 TK 
 
 aKo/iBvoi 7i.usaat r' s^aT^Xov, II. 3, 80; 
 vorine 6i Slog 'Odvaasvg aaivovTai 
 TS Kvvag, irspi te Kriiroc tiTSe itodol- 
 i'v, Od. 16, 6; apa/ievoc lag Ikoiq 
 yvpdg TE ^iirapov, Bpiiliaio ts (patSi- 
 jiov vlov,' Od. 19, 367: — sometimes 
 also, it joins a finite verb with a par- 
 ticiple, as, a}\,7ia te 6pa(6iievog Kal 
 dri Kal hrsKO/j^ee, Hat. 1, 85 ; alh^ 
 TS Tp6ir(i> TTslpd^ovTEg Kal /aixav^v 
 wpof^yoyoD, Thuc. 4, 100 ; cf Herm. 
 Vig. n. 219. — V. though te is an en- 
 clitic, yet there are many places 
 where it seems to go before the word 
 to which it refers, v. Elmsl. I. A. 508, 
 Heracl. 622, Herm. Soph. Phil. 454, 
 etc. : but the exceptions are for the 
 most part more apparent than real ; 
 for, often, the irregularity is caused 
 by an ellipse ; or, the word which te 
 actually lullows is so closely con- 
 nected with that to which it belongs, 
 as to be almost part of that word ; 
 and so, te may stand, — 1. after a gen- 
 itive dependent on the word to which 
 TE belongs, as Hes. Op. 19. — 2. after 
 the article of the word to which te 
 belongs, as Soph. Phil. 314, cf 325.— 
 3. after a relative on which the whole 
 sentence depends, as Aesch. Theb. 
 1073.— 4.' nipst freq. after a prepps. 
 when it refers to the second clause 
 as well as the first, Pind. P. 1, 22, 
 ,Hdt. 1, 69, etc.: but this, for 'the 
 most part, only where the prepos. is 
 the first word of the clause, Pors. Or. 
 887.— See further Pind. N. 1, 46, 
 :Aesch. Cho. 130, an^l v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. 
 ^ 756.— VI. in EpI and Ion., ts stands 
 after relatives seemingly pleon^st., 
 which is thus to be explained :— The 
 realatives in the earliest language 
 were nothing but demonstratives, 
 which therefore needed to be joined 
 by TE. When they themselves ob- 
 tained a rdative force, te was dropped 
 as superfluous : but in Hom. this had 
 not yet been fully done, and hence it 
 is that SgTs, rJTE, 5 te, 6aog te, ojof 
 TS, bifKOTspog TE, 6affdTi6g t,e are 
 still so freq. in him, while in Att. no- 
 thing of this usage remained, except 
 the particles &ts, dfTE, and the phra- 
 ses olog TE, i^' if)TE. The same may 
 be said of the'relat. adverbs, which, 
 are very freq. in Hom. with te, as, 
 IvBa TE, II. 5, 305 ; Ute te, II. 5, 500 ;. 
 6teit6p ts, II. 10, 7 ; bgrs, II. 2, 474,. 
 iigsi TS, n. 9, 481,; Iva te, oKkd ts,. 
 II. 19, 166, etc. ; cf Herm. Vig. n. 
 315; so too, kKslTs, freq in Hdt., e. g. 
 5, 33. This old usage is compared I 
 by Herm. Soph. 0. T. 688, to the 
 Germ, rfer da.., Which is also some- 
 what antiquated. Nitzsch Od. 1, 50,. 
 attempts an ingenious distinction be- 
 tween ig, SgTE, &6t, SBi TE, etc.— 2.. 
 Hom. oft; puts other particles be- 
 tween the relatives and te, esp. 6(, 
 fid TS (never '5g te /5a), &g fisv te, 6g- 
 jTsp ts, Herm. H. Hom. Ap. 390. — 
 'VII. in Hom. also te is used seem- 
 ingly pleon. after other particles, esp. , . 
 — 1. after yap, to strengthen it, lite- 
 Lat. etenim, n. 1, 81; 4, 160, etc.; 
 also, TE yap, II. 23, 277 ; and even in. 
 Att., Schaf Soph. Tr. 1021, Dion. 
 Comp. p. 409.-^2. after /lev, v. /isv 
 XL— 3. after Se, but also, but then,. 
 very freq. in Hom., also with a TVord! 
 between, vvv S d/ia t' airlKa, II. 9, 
 519 : p.iv TS.., Si te..., answerin^.to. 
 one another, II. 5, 139 ; 21, 260 : but' 
 Si TE is never found in Att, Herm. 
 Vig. n. 316, Seidl. Eur. El. 667.— 
 The union of te with other particles- 
 is to be explained in the same way ba- 
 its union with relatives, from its gen- 
 1473 
 
TEFE 
 erai connective power, which we are 
 oft. quite unable to express, cf. also 
 r/re. — VIII. re in the first clause is 
 not always followed by re or uat in 
 the second, but sometimes by. is, as 
 in the famous passage of II. 10, 224, 
 aHv TE Si' ipxo/iiva Kai ts jrpo o tov 
 kvoTiGEV.., fiqvvog tS' ciTrcp ri v67jaev..f 
 etc. ; so too. Soph. O. C. 367, Tr. 
 285, Wellauer Aesch. Pers. 617 : in 
 this case the second clause is made 
 emphatic by ii, as in Lat. by et vera: 
 more rarely followed by «, Pind. O. 
 1, JG7,I. 8, 74, Bockhv. 11. p. 352.; 
 Ijut sometimes even in prose, e. g. 
 Plat. Theaet. 1^3 C, Ion 535 D.— 2. 
 also, ntv in the first clause is some- 
 times followed by re in the second, 
 V. fiev I. 6, 
 
 T^, Dor. for ae, ace. sing, from ai, 
 Theocr. 1, 5, cf. Ar. Ach. 779: al- 
 ways oxyt., whereas tv (as the ac- 
 cus.) is always enclit., Buttra. Ausf. 
 Gr. % 72 Anm. 7. 
 
 T^', apbstroph. for nu., neut. pi. 
 from Tedf , 11. 5, 237. 
 
 tT^awov, or Teavov, ov, to, — 1. 
 'Anjoti/loi', Teanum Apulorum, a city 
 of Apulia, Strab. p. 242.-2. 'LiSlki;- 
 v6v, Teanum Sidicinum, a city of the 
 Osci in Campania, Id. p. 237. 
 
 ^Tcdpicav, uvof, 6, Tfarchon, an 
 Aethiopian traveller, Strab. p. 61. 
 
 tTeapof, ov, b, the Teams, a Thra- 
 cian river joining the Hebrus, Hdt. 
 4, 89. 
 
 tTeoffirtf,. tof, 6, Teaspis, a Per- 
 sian, Hdt. 4, 43. 
 
 tTcoTEO, af, 37, Teatea, or Teate, 
 capital of the Marrucini, Strab. p. 241. 
 
 \fc$poc, ov, 6, V. Z^/3pof. 
 
 TETra : fut. rey^a, to wet, moist- 
 en, Trag. : r. Tivl, to bedew with, esp. 
 with tears, as, iuKpvai reyyov k6%: 
 TTOV, Aesch. Pers. 540; air' daauv 
 Trapei&v vorloic ireyia irayaXg, Id. 
 Pr. 401 ; and so simply, t. irapeiav, 
 oiijia, etc.. Soph. Ant..530, and Eur. ; 
 and in pass., to weep, Aesch. Pers. 
 1065. — 2. c. ace. cognato, t. Sdxpva, 
 to shed tears, Pind. N. 10; 141 ; iidi- 
 vuy x^<->P<^^ riyyti SaKpvuv axyav, 
 Soph. Tr. 849: hence in pass., 6/4- 
 flpof krkyyero^ a shower fell. Id. O. 
 T.' 1279.— II. to soften (properly, by 
 soaking or bathing), aoidai dO\^av viv 
 ^TTTOfievtii' oi)6^ depfiby v6ap tSgov 
 ye iidManh Teyyn yyXa (i. e. lifre 
 liaWaKu. yeviapai). Find. N. 4, 5 ; to 
 melti move to compassion, touch at heart, 
 Valck. Hipp. 303. — Pass, riyyo/iai, to 
 be touched or moved, yield, Aesch. Pr. 
 1008 ; x(JpelT' ipyy Kal iiri Teyyead', 
 Ar. Lys. 550 ; iiro KaKooo^iag riy- 
 yeaBai, Plat. Rep! 361 C ; etc.— III. 
 to dye, stain, Lat. tingere ; metaph., 
 like Lat. imbiwre, t. Uyqv ipeiSet, 
 SaKpva arovaxali, Pind. O. 4, 28, N. 
 10, 141. (Lat. tingo. Germ. tUnchen, 
 Engl, tinge, are akm.) 
 
 tTeyea, (Zf , i/. Ion. -sri, and T^yeo, 
 Tegea, an ancient city of Arcadia, in 
 the southeast, U. 2; 607 ; Thuc. ; etc. : 
 adj. Teyean/cof , tj, 6v, of Tegea. 
 
 TeyedrnSt ""' *> tlon. -e^n/f,f of 
 or from Tegea, fHdt. 1, 65 ; 9, 26t: 
 then, by a play upon words, of ot from 
 a brothel, ap. Diog. L.; v. r^of IV. [a] 
 
 tTEyECtnKdf, ^, ov, of Tegea. 
 
 ■iTeycurtf, ifof ,^, fern, from foreg ; 
 esp. ri T., the territory of T., Polyb. 
 16,17,4. 
 
 T^ycof, ov, (Tiyo^) : — with a roof or 
 at the roof, r. ddAafiOi, the women*s 
 chambers at the top of the house, II. 6, 
 248 ; elsewh. vnepCiOL ocKot. 
 
 tTeyf OTpojot,uii', ol,=Tepye<rTatot, 
 Uinn. P. 382. 
 1474 
 
 TE8N 
 
 Teyv, h,=aTeyn, fiyou Hesych. 
 
 Tcy/CTOf, 1), ov, verb. adj. from 
 Tiyyo), wetted, or that can be wetted, 
 Anst. Meteor. 4, 9, 2.-2. softened, or 
 that may be softened, Lat. exorabilis. 
 
 Tiy^tC, eug, ri, (rtyyu) o wetting, 
 moistening, Hipp. 
 
 TET02, eo(, to, like or^yof, o 
 roof, covering of a house or room, Lat. 
 tectum, Od. 10, 559; II, 64, Ar. Nub. 
 1126; eeH /i' ,ln:o ToO teyovf, Ar. 
 Ach. 262 ; t. tov olK^fiaToc, Thuc. 4, 
 48, Xen., etc.— II. any covered part of 
 a house, a hall room, chamber (properly, 
 at the top of the house), Od. I, 333 ; 8, 
 458, etc. ; TEVOf Tlapvuaiov, the tem- 
 ple at Delphi, Pind. P. 5, 54 ; ItBlvcp 
 ivSov Tiyu, i. e. in a cave, Id. N. 3, 
 94. — III. a vault, grave. Lye. — IV. la- 
 ter, esp., a brothel, stew, Jac. Anth. P. 
 p. 717 ; cf. Polyb. 12, 13, 2. (J,Ttyu is 
 merely another form of the root ; 
 which recurs in Lat. tego, tectum, in 
 Germ, decken. Decks, Dach, our deck, 
 thatch.) 
 
 iTeyvpioc, ov, 6, Tegyrius, a kuig 
 of Thrace, Apollod. 3, 15, 4. 
 
 TeBukvia, Ep. fem. part. pf. TiBtj- 
 Xa from 6aK\u, Hom., a'nd Hes. ; the 
 Homeric masc. is rcfi^Xuf, in the 
 Doric poets reflaXcjr. 
 
 TcdajifitiKOTuc, adv. part. pf. from 
 ea6p(u, boldly, Polyb. 2, 10, 7. 
 
 TcBd(j>aTat, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, from 
 edirra, Hdt. 0, 103. 
 
 TideiKa; pf. from TC6ti/ii, a form of 
 Boeot. origin. 
 
 TeBri^a, pf. from 6d?ihj, Od., and 
 Hes. 
 
 TeBrina, pf. with pres. signf , from 
 a root Ta4-, of which no pres. is 
 found, but it occurs in aor. rd^eZv (v. 
 infra), and Ta^og, to. — I. intr., to be as- 
 tonished, astounded or amazed, Bvfwg 
 lioi hi GTriBeaci TeBijirev, Od. 23, 
 105 ; mo."itly in the part. TeBriw6g, II. 
 4, 243 ; 21, 64, etc. ; Ep. plqpf. as 
 imperf. treBri'KEa, Od. 6, 166 ; iTcB'^- 
 ireag (to be pronounced as a quadri- 
 syll.), Od. 24, 90: — to this belongs 
 also aor. iTu^ov, which is also freq. 
 in Horn., but only in masc. part, to,- 
 f6v, in the phrases Tct(f)uv dvopovoE, 
 11. 9, 193 ; 0'77} 6i ra^Cyii, J 1, 545, etc. ; 
 but Pind. has 3 sing, rd^c, P. 4, 168 : 
 — later, the pf. is sometimes joined 
 with the part., TiBrfira ukovuv, Hdt 
 2, 156. — 2. c. ace, to wonder or be 
 amazed at a thing, only in Hesych. ; 
 for in Od. 6, 168, TeflijTrohas its usu. 
 intr. signf. : Hesych. quotes a pres. 
 B^TTu in this signf. — II. of the causa- 
 tive perf. Te6d(pa, to astonish, amaze, 
 TLvd, we have 3 sing. TiBa^e, in Cro- 
 byl. Apol. 1, as emended by Casau- 
 bon. (Akin to Bd/i^og, Bdopiai, Bai- 
 o/iat, Bavfia, etc.) 
 
 TiB/uog, a, ov, Dor. for Biaiiipg, 
 fixed, settled., regular, Lat. solennis, 
 ioprdv 'HpaKTiiog TiB/iiov, Pind. N. 
 11, 35 : TeBaiov, t6, = sq., a law, Id. 
 I. 6(5), 28; cf. Opp. C. 1, 450. 
 
 TeB/iog, 6, Dor. for Bea/iog, that 
 which is fixed, a law, custom, freq. in 
 Pind., as 0. 6, 117; 7, 162; ef. Dis- 
 sen N. 4, 33 (54), and v. sub a/u/iia- 
 Xof, tyKu/uog. 
 
 TiBvdBi, imperat. pf. of Bvijaxa, II. 
 22, 365. 
 
 TeBvatriv, opt. pf. of BviaKi^i 11. 
 
 ^sBvdioiv, Aeot. jfor reVvdvai, inf. 
 pf. of BvfidKU, Sappho 2, 15. 
 
 TeBv&iiEV and TsBvt'uievat, Ep. inf. 
 pf. of Bvf/qKu, for reBvuvai, Horn. ; 
 but the form reBvu/ievai, only in II. 
 24,225. ta] 
 
 TiBvajuvj Att for TcBviiica/iev, 1 
 pi. perf. of Bviiaxa. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TEIJS 
 
 TeSi'djjOt Id], inf. pf. of BvTjaiCu : 
 but also Teavdvai. in Theogn. 181, 
 and Aesch. Ag. 539 ; cf. Draco p. 39, 
 13; 108,25. 
 
 TeBvam, 3 pl. pf. ofBv^aicu, Hom. 
 
 TiBvema, Boeot for TiBvr/Ka, pf. 
 of BvfidKU, like TiBeiKa, from TtBriju: 
 part. Te8vu(jg,—y. sub TeBvr/dg. 
 
 TeBvedc, Qrog, 6 and to, usu. Att 
 masc. ana neut. part. pf. of Bvijaxtj, 
 in Hom. only Od. 19, 331 ; fem. re- 
 Bveijaa: but in Hdt. 1, 112, we also 
 find the neut. TcBvedg, which is prob. 
 better. 
 
 TiBvr/Ka, perf. of Bvijaica, Hom. 
 
 TeBvii^o/iai, Att fut of Bv^aka, 
 Br. Ar. Ach. 590. 
 
 TeBv7j6c, uTog, Ion. for TeBvedig, 
 masc. and neut. part pf. of Bvijano, 
 which is the only form allowedly 
 Aristarch. in Horn., and he is fol- 
 lowed by Wolf: Zenodot., followed 
 by Buttm., preferred the Boeotian 
 TeBvei6g, cf. Spitznei II. 6, 71 ; Hom. 
 has also gen. TeBvijoTog, ace. -ora, II. 
 19, 300, Od. 24, 56: the fem. howev- 
 er even in Hom. is always TeBvtjKvla. 
 {ifhe neut. may perhaps have been 
 TcBvTiog.) 
 
 TeBvdig, poet for TcBvciig. 
 
 TeBopeiv, redupl. for Bopelv, aor. 2 
 of BpuoKa. 
 
 TeBopOpiiuivag, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from Bopvpeo), tumultuously, in a dis- 
 orderly manner, ^Trc^wpetv, Xeh. Hell. 
 5, 3, 5, etc. 
 
 TeBpiliepov, ov, to, a time offom 
 days, Anth. 
 
 TeBpnrmjXdTijg, ov, 6, one who 
 drives a TtBpiTnrov. [o] 
 
 'VeBpLirvoPdiiuv, ovog, 6,=sq., r. 
 OToAof = TeBptTrTTov, Eur. Or. 989. 
 
 [«] 
 
 TeBpiTTTroffdrtig, ov,6, {TeBpiTrirov, 
 (SacvG)) one who goes in a TeBptTnvov, a 
 four-horse driver, epith. of the Gyre 
 neans, Hdt. 4, 170. 
 
 TiBpiTTTrog, ov, (Terrapa, wjrof) 
 with four horses yoked abreast, dpua, 
 Pind. L 1, 18 ; ^evyog t., Aesch. Fr. 
 357 ; oxog, Eur. Hipp. 1212 ; diu7i.^at 
 r.. the chariot-race. Id. Hel. 386.-11. 
 TiBpiTTTTOV ( so. uo/ia ), t6, a four- 
 horse chariot, Pind. 0. 2, 91, Hdt. 6, 
 103 ; r. tirtruv, a team of four abreast. 
 At. Nub. 1407 : in plur., of a single 
 chariot, Pind. P. 1, 114. 
 
 TeBptTrtroTpoAeo), u, to keep a team 
 of four horses, Hdt. 6, 125 : from 
 
 TcflpjjrffoTpo^of, ov, (jiBpmnov, 
 Tpiijio}) : — keeping a team of four 
 liorses, T. olxia, i. e. a wealthy family 
 that could support this the most expen- 
 sive contest in the games, Hdt. 6, 35. 
 
 TeBfivTiti/tevag, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from Bpv^a, as is well known. 
 
 neBpvpfiivog, pf. pass. part. Irom 
 BpiiTTu, Qu. Sm. 4, 396.' Hence 
 
 TeBpvit/iivug, adv., Itixuriously. 
 , ^Tedpi!}Vt6v, ov, to, Tethronium, a 
 small city of Phocis, on the Oephi- 
 sus, Hdt. 8, 33 : in Paus. TiBpavtov. 
 
 TeBiuftivog, part. pf. pass, frftm 
 6v6a,ll. 
 
 Tei, Dor. for te, ai, ace. sing, from 
 
 (TV. 
 
 Teiv, Dor. for croi from av, dat 
 sing., also in Ep., 11. 11, 201 ; Od. 4, 
 619, etc., Orac. ap. Hdt 5, 60, 61. 
 
 w • 
 
 TEjviJe, Dor. for TnSe or ivTavBa, 
 Theocr. 8, 40, v. 1: 5, 32. 
 
 Teiveafiog, ov, 6, (re/wu) ; — a vain 
 endeavour to' evacuate, a hard stool, 
 Hipp. ; Nic. Al. 382, ubi Schneid. t?- 
 vcam^. Hence 
 
 Teiveaptu&rig, eg, (eliog) : — like a 
 Teivea/iog .• or, of persons, vatnly tm- 
 
TEIN 
 
 deavouritig to evacuate^ toitk a hard 
 tlool, Aretae. 
 
 TEI'Nil; f. Teva: aor. (retva, 
 pass. iT&ffijv [a] : pf. rfra/co, pass. 
 Teranai: — Horn, has of act., i)res. 
 and aor. ; pass., 3 sine. pf. rtToroj, 
 3 sing, plqpf. Tcroro, 3 dual TcrdaBm, 
 3 pL TiravTO, II. 4, 544, 3 aor. toOij, 
 part. ToSeff. 
 
 To stretch, strain, exterid, to^ov r., 
 to stretch the bow to its full, bend it to 
 the utmost, II. 4, 124, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
 364 ; ijvj'o i^ avTVyoc T., to tie them 
 tight, at full stretchtJl. 3, 261 ; 5, 262; 
 so in pass., i/jif Tlraro, it was at full 
 stretch, II. 3, 372, cf. 14, 404 ; larla 
 Tiraro, the sails were stretched taught, 
 Od. 11, 11 , so too, voof itdSa t., to 
 keep the sheet taught, Soph. Ant. 716: 
 
 metaph., Zcirf "kaikai^a relvu, he 
 strains, i e. spreads the hurricane, II. 
 16, 365 ; vuf Tirwrai ^porolaiv, 
 night is spread over mankind, Od, 11, 
 19 ; u«p Tirarat /laKupuv inl imoiQ, 
 Hes. Op. 547 ; so, of light, Soph. 
 Phil. 831 ; of sound. Id. Ant. 124.— 
 11. to lay along, stretch out, tftdoyavov 
 iirb Xaitdpinv reraro, hung along or 
 by his side, 11. 22, 307 : esp., to stretch 
 on the earth, lay prostrate, ToSetf im 
 yaCv, II. 13, 655, iv Kovbjai riravTo, 
 
 II. 4, 536, 544 ; radetf ivl Seaftiji, ly- 
 ing stretched in chains, Od. 22, 200. — 
 
 III. metaph., to set on the stretch, strain 
 to the utmost, laov Teivetv iro^ifiov 
 Tiloi, to strain the even tug of war, 
 II, 20, 101 ; so in pass., tUv im laa 
 Itdyri TiraTO irTS)i,tii6i re, II. 12, 436; 
 15, 413, cf. Hes. Th. 638; reraro 
 tcpaTEp^ {lafitvTj, the fight was strained 
 to the utmost, was intense, II. 17, 543 ; 
 Hwoiai TaOri Spn/iod their pace was 
 straintd to the utmost, II. 23, 375 (but 
 riraro dp6/iog is merely the course eje- 
 tended of lay, of its direction, II. 23, 
 758, Od. 8, 121): r. aiddv, to strain 
 the voice, raise it high, Aesch. Pers. 
 574: — in pass., absol., to exert one's 
 self, be anxious, Pind. I. 1, 70 ; d/njtl 
 Tivi, Id. P. 11, 82.-2. to extendi length- 
 m, of time, r. piav, Aesch. Pr. 539 ; 
 alCiva, Eur. Ion 625 ; reiveiv Uyov, 
 like fiaKpUv retveiv, Aesch. Oho. 510 ; 
 ri /ia-niv relvovm poav ; Eur. Med. 
 201 ; V. sub /laicpdv, tuTelyu. — 3. to 
 aim at, direct towards a point, strictly 
 from the bow, r. P&ri im Tpoif, 
 Soph. Phil. 198 : hence, retveiv 0o- 
 vov elg TLva, to -aim, design death to 
 one, Eur. Hec. 263 (but, r. (jidvov, to 
 prolong murder. Id. Supp. 672) ; r. 
 Aoyov eZf riva, Plat. Phaed. 63 A ; 
 elf n, Id. Theaet. 163 A. 
 
 B. relvu, intr., of geographical po- 
 sition, to stretch out or extend towards.., 
 T..elQ.., Hdt. 2, 8, cf. 4, 38: then, 
 simply, to stretch, extend, Aesch. Theb. 
 763, and Plat. ; so, of time, relvovra 
 Xpdvov, lengthening time, Aesch. Pers. 
 64 : — rarely so in pass., to opo; rera- 
 uevov Tov avTov rpoTTOv, Hdt. 2, 8. — 
 II. to aim at, hmry on, hasten, ol S' 
 Iretvov ic TriXof, Eur. Supp. 720; 
 Telveiv £>; riva, Ar. Thesm. 1205 ; 
 Ireivov ava vpog to opoQ, Xen. An. 
 4, 3j 21 ; — generally, to reach, Lat. 
 pertinere, im Tvv ■^v^riv. Plat. The- 
 aet. I8G C ; im irav, Id. Symp. 186 
 B. — III. to tend, refer, belong to, Lat. 
 spectare, pertinere ad.., relvet ic ^^t *' 
 rtfers to, concerns you, Hdt. 6, 109, 
 Eur. Phoen. 438, etc. : not Teivei ; 
 to what tends it? Plat. Crito i7 C ; 
 T. 7rp6f r(. Id. Symp. ] 88 D. etc. ; tif 
 raiiTO, Id. Crat. 439 B :— Plat, uses 
 ^he pass, much in the same way.— 2. 
 reivciv npo; riva or n. to come near 
 It ; and so, to be like, Plat. Theaet. 
 
 TEIX 
 
 169 A, Crat. 402 C ; so, hyvt ti t 
 ■ ~ " SA.Rep.J 
 
 veiv nvoi, Id. Phaed. 65 'X, &ep. 548 
 D. — IV. absol., to be on the ttretch, be 
 veheme7it,obstinate,TEivetvdyav, Soph. 
 Ant. 711. 
 
 (The root is TAN-, TEN-, as in 
 Sanscr. tan [extendere), rdwfiat, Ta- 
 via, TiTaiva : hence rivoQ, t(vuv, 
 Lat. tendo, teneo, tonus, tenor, tenuis, 
 Germ, diinn, our thin ; also prdb. Tai- 
 via; and ace. to some, tabula, like 
 /oiuJa from ^riiiL: — but riTvaKO/iai 
 18 prob. a distmct word.) 
 
 T«Of , for rfwf , q. cf. sub fin. 
 
 jTeipeaiac, ov Ep. ao, 6, Ion. -ai^Ci 
 Tiresias, the celebrated blind sooth- 
 sayer in Thebes, son of Eueres and 
 Chariclo, Od. 10, 492 ; etc. ; Pind. N. 
 
 I, 92 ; cf. Luc. Astrol. 11. 
 
 Teipof, cog, to, Ep. form from tI- 
 pof , found only in pi. Tetpea, the heav- 
 enly constellations, signs, II. 18, 485; 
 bit reCpeaiv aWepog, H. Horn. 7, 7 ; 
 cf. TeKjiap sub fin. 
 
 TEITQ, impf. irupov, found only 
 in pres. and impf. act. and pass. To 
 rub, rub away : usu. metaph., to wear 
 away, wear out, distress, affiict, either 
 in body or mind, d^M ae yTjpag rel- 
 pei, II. 4, 315 ; ^i'keog Si ae Telpei 
 aKuK^, 13, 251 ; TeZpe ydp aiTov W- 
 Kog, 16, 510; Mmduv at vvv /iiv 
 Telpovai Kara ppevag, 15, 61, cf. Od. 
 1, 342 ; Idpag yap viv ireipev, 5, 796 ; 
 also of a noisome smell, Od. 4, 441 ; 
 so, Tvxai Telpovai lie, Aesch. Pr. 348 ; 
 iSivri lie Telpei, Eur. Rhes. 749 : — 
 so in pass., ivdodi Bviiog iretpero 
 nevBel hiypq), II. 22, 242 ; Teipero d' 
 oivuf, II. 5, 352, cf Od. 4, 441, etc. ; 
 also in Hes. Fr. 51, Theogn., and Att. 
 poets. — Poet. word. (The following 
 are cognate words, Lat. tero, ripao- 
 jiat, TiTpda Terpaiva, ropof ropcu 
 Topeva, Tp6a Tpvxo, Ommtu, TpC/3a, 
 dpaia, TiTpdaxa, Tpaya, ripiiv te- 
 net.) 
 
 tTefaffw, ov Ion. ea, 6, Teis- 
 pes, son of the elder Cyrus, Hdt. 7, 
 11. 
 
 TeireaiP^iJT^Ct o". *• v- '• for TSt- 
 'x^ai'JrA'^Tijg, thrower down of walls. 
 
 TeixeaiirTl^KTric, ov, 6, striker of 
 walls, of a battering-ram. 
 
 TeiXEam^V''''ICt ow, 4, (reyjof , we- 
 XdCf^) : — strictly approacher of walls, 
 i. e. stormer of cities, epith. of Mars, 
 
 II. 5, 31, 455. 
 
 Teix^o, like TeixlZ<^, to build walls 
 or fortresses, to build, Hdt. 1, 99, etc. ; 
 relxoc Teixelv, Id. 9, 7. — II. to wall, 
 fortify, c. ace, Hdt. 5, 23 ; 8, 40, 
 etc. : cf. Teixi^o. 
 
 Teixyeic, eaaa, ev,=Teix^eif. 
 
 TeixvPVC' fCi {'''cixoc, *apu?).' — 
 within walls, enclosed by walls ; and 
 so, — 1. beleaguered, besieged, Hdt. I, 
 lG2;TeixvpetcaiTOVcvoajaac, Thuc. 
 2, 101, cf Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 2; T.jiy 
 vea6ai, Andoc. 26, 9 : like wirpyiypj/f . 
 — 2. walled, fortified, LXX. 
 
 Tcmft), f. -iaa, {Teixog) : to build 
 a wall; generally, to build, Teixog 
 ifeiviaaavTO, they'built them a wall, 
 II. 7/449, cf. Thuc. 5, 82 ; 8, 90 ; ifyv- 
 lia OTpaTOTriSa T.,Thuc. 1, 11 ; ttvp- 
 yof TeTelxiarai, Pind. I. 5 (4), 56, cf. 
 P. 6, 9 :— in plqpf. TeTelyiard, im- 
 pers.,/Aere were buildings, Hdt. 1, 181. 
 — II. to wall or fortify, to ipoQ, Hdt. 1, 
 175, etc; ; tiayvTiaiav, Deta. 15, 20 ; 
 so in mid., reixi^caBai to X'^p'iov, 
 Thuc. 4,, 3: — pass., to be walled or 
 fenced with walls,, ol 'k.67]valoi irei- 
 Xiaffriaav, fd. 1,93; TdTereiria/iiva, 
 the fortified parts, Id. 4, 9 ; AiyiiTrroi' 
 xp Nei-lu reTeixtquivvv, Isoci^ 224 
 
 lliyitiim^ily ivmosurt® 
 
 TEIX 
 
 Teixtfoct Tj, 6v, of or /«• o waU, 
 Lat. muxalis. 
 
 Teixioeic, eaaa, ev, (.Telxoc) walled, 
 of towns, II. 2, 559, 646. 
 
 neixioeii, evToc, A, contd. Teivi- 
 oSf, ofivTOf, Tfchiois, a fortress by 
 Trachis, Strab. p. 428. 
 
 Teixiov or Teixipv, ov, Td,= tcixoc, 
 a wall, fiiya Teixiov aiWrig, Od. 16, 
 165, 343 (the same as ipnea, lb. 341) : 
 — a dim. only in form ; yet usu. lim- 
 ited to private buildings', etc. ; not 
 being used, like relxog, of ci(y-walls, 
 V. Ar. Eccl. 497 (though in Ar. Vesp. 
 1109 it seems to be so), Thuc. 6, '66 ; 
 7, 81 ; cf. Thorn. M. p. 837, Meineke 
 Com. Fr. 2, p. 511. Hence 
 
 tTej;|;(Oj', m), to, Tichiuni, a small 
 town ot Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 96. 
 
 tTe(j|;«'''<""2i flfi Vt Tichiussa, a 
 fortified place in the territory of Mile- 
 tus, Thuc. 8, 20 : ih Ath. 325 D Tei- 
 Xiovc- 
 
 Teixiait, eug, ii, (reixO^a) : — the 
 work ojwhUing, IrUilding a wall, Thuc. 
 7, 6, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 4. 
 
 Telxibiui, arog, to, {jeixlia) a wall 
 or fort, a raised fortification, Eur. H. 
 F. 1096, Thuc. 4. 8, 115, etc. 
 
 Teixid/iog, ov, d,=Teixiaig, Thuc. 
 5, 82; 6,44, Polyb.,etc. 
 
 TeixiOTijc, oi,6, {reixl^t^) a build- 
 er of walls, etc., LXX. 
 
 TeixoSo/iea, <3, to build a wall or 
 fortress, Anth. Plan. 279 : and 
 
 TeixodopXa, ag, if, a building of 
 walls br forts, Plut. Nic; 18 : from 
 
 Teixoioiipg, ov,{TeZxog,Seiia) build- 
 ing a wall or fort, Manetho. 
 
 TeixoKaTaTMTtii, ov. A, a demolisher 
 of walls: [v] 
 
 TeixoKpuTia, u, (reirof, xpaTia) 
 to take a fort, Ctesias, Polyaen.4,2, 18. 
 
 Teixo?,iT^g, ov, A, (r«;i;of, oUv- 
 fit) a destroyer of walls or fortifications . 
 fem. -ertf, iSog, Simyl. ap. Plut. Ro 
 mul. 17. 
 
 Teixoiidxeiov, ov, to, = Teixofid 
 X'ov. 
 
 teixopaxea, d, {Teixd/iaxog) to 
 fight with the walls, i. e. to assault, 
 storm, besiege, Hdt. 9, 70. Thuc. 7, 
 79, Xen., etc. ; r. rivi, Ar. Nub. 481 ; 
 TEixoiiaxelv Svyarol, skilled in con- 
 ducting sieges, i. e. good engineers, 
 Thuc. 1, 102. 
 
 Teixondxil?\ ov, A, (.jeixog, iid^n- 
 liat) fighting with walls, i. e. assaulting, 
 besieging them ; an engineer, Ar. Ach 
 570. lu\ 
 
 TeirojiUx^a, ag, ii, Ion. -iri, a bat- 
 tle with walls, i. e. an ass&uh, siege, 
 Hdt. 9, 70 : the twelfth book of tlie 
 Iliad was so called. Plat. Ion 539 B. 
 Hence 
 
 Tetxoiidxilcdg, 57, 6v, adapted for 
 besieging. 
 
 Teixoiiuxiov, ov, to, an engine for 
 demolishing walls. 
 
 Teixofidxog, ov, v. 1. for Teixo/td- 
 
 xng- 
 
 Teixoiie7i^g,ig,(relxog,ue}Mg)wall- 
 ing by music, r. KtBaprj, of Amphion's 
 lyre, Anth. P. 9, 216. 
 
 ^eixonoda, ac, 7], a building walls 
 or/orts, Diod. — II. the office of the rei- 
 XOTTOidg : from 
 
 Tetxoiroiog, ov, {reixog, 7roi6u) 
 building walls or forts, Lye. : superin 
 tending their repair: esp., — 11. oi rei- 
 XOKOLoit at Athens, magistrates who 
 had the care of the city walls, Dem. 243, 
 26, Aeschin. 57, 15. 
 
 Teix67Typyoc, ov, 6, a gate-tower, 
 gatehouse in the wall. 
 
 TEI'XOS, tog, TO, a wall, esp. a 
 wall round a city, town-wall, freq. from 
 Horn, downwds. ; in early times al- 
 1475 
 
TERM 
 
 ways of massy stone (ct. Xoyacih)- 
 ydSriv, XiBoMyoi) ; hence a ^7kv<n>\ 
 Ttlroc was-sometbing unusual.jQrac. 
 ap. Hdt. 7, 141j ef, 8, M ; 9, 65 ; 
 (Find, uses this phrase for a funeral 
 pile, P. 3, 67) : Teixil^'" nidmfei, coats 
 of wall, i. e.i walls one within the 
 other, Hdt. 7, 139 j reXxoi iXamtiv, 
 cf. i/iawu. III. 2} T. fnt^aadait to 
 breach the wall,; II. 12, 90, 257; rel- 
 Xoc 6vn/5A^faf, 7, 461 j sO" in AU. 
 prose, T. oiaipelvi Kadatpetv,icepiai- 
 pelVt-KaTaGKuiTTeLVj etc.; opp-.tO r. 
 olKodofietVi retxi^etv, 6>vopdovv, etc. 
 -^It differs'from Tor;t;of, as Lat. mu- 
 ms, moenioj, from paries^ — ^s city-walls 
 etc. from, a house-wall: cf. telx^Iov- — 
 11. any fortification, a castle, fort,' Hdt. 
 3, 14, 91, etc. : also, in plur., of a sin- 
 gle fsfrt, as we s^y fortifications. Id. 4,- 
 12^—111. a walled, fortified town or city,-. 
 Hdt, 9, 41, 115, Xen., etc. ; and so m^ 
 plur., Hdt. 1, 98, Xen. 
 
 Ytelxo;, ouf , TO, Tichos, a fortress 
 near Dyme, Polyb. 4, 59, 4. 
 
 TeirofKoma, of, i/, a loqlang fromi 
 the walls : name given to the 3d book 
 of the Iliad. 
 
 Tuxoi^y^ltitJ, <3, to watch or f^uard 
 the walls, Dion. H.,4, 16, Pluts Crass. 
 27 ; V. Lob. Phryn. 674, sq., who re- 
 jects the iorm-Tuxo(^\iiiiTm in Po- 
 lyaen. 7, 11, 5, as contrary to analogy : 
 from 
 
 TuXoijiiiMl, UKOf, i, {reixoc, <^- 
 Xa^) one that has the watch or guard 
 of the walls, a sentinel, warder, Hdt. 3, 
 157. («] 
 
 Teirvdptov, ov, to, dim. from reZ- 
 tof, Xeu. Hell. 2, 1, 28. 
 
 TcMf, adv., Ep. and Ion. for rluf, 
 Od. , . , 
 
 Tiics, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of tiktu, 
 Horn. 
 
 TeKcKTdvoc, ov, dub. in Orph. for 
 TEKOKTovos, Lob. Phiyn.' 678. 
 
 TeK/ialpo/iai, dep., v. infra B: 
 {riKfiap) : — to set as an end or bound- 
 ary, to ordain, decree, esp. of God or 
 Fate, T. KO/cd Tivi, II. 6, 349 ; 7, 70 ; 
 K6)ie/iov, Slurp/ nvi, Hes. Op. 227, 
 237 r^— generally, of any person in 
 authority, to lay a task upon a person, 
 mijoin, appoint, nofiir^f if rod' iyi> 
 TEK/i., Od. 7, 317; a^^j^w 8' i/uv 
 bSbv TEKfa'fparo Kipuji, 10, 563 ; and, 
 with a notion of foretelling, tote toi 
 TEKimipofi' i^Edpov, 11, 112 ; 12, 139 : 
 but, c..in£, to settle with one^.s self i. e. 
 lo design, purpose to do, H. Horn. Ap. 
 283 (which in v. 287 is explained by 
 <lipovEiv) '. to mark out, Lat. designare, 
 Mpof irpEvoiaag, Plat. Legg. 849 E ; 
 —but this sense is very rare after 
 Horn., and Hes. — II. after Hom., al- 
 most always, ,to perceive from certain 
 signs and tokens, to infer, condude,. 
 judge, usu.c. dat., iintvpoii TEKpiai- 
 petrdat, to perceive or judge ,by the 
 burnt-offering. Find. 0. 8, 4 ; TEK/iai- 
 pofiai Ipyocaiv 'Hpa/c^eof, Id. Fr. 
 151, 5; r. tH /i^ ytyvuBKi/ieva rote 
 ifi(j>av((7i, to judge qf,Oae wikaovm by 
 the known, Hdt. 2, 33 ; Ipyt/i kov M- 
 yu T., Aesch. Pr. 336 ; of; Soph. O. T. 
 916, Eur. Qenom. 6, Isocr. 70 A, etc.: 
 we also find, t. ti air6 or Ik Tiiioc,, 
 Xen. Mem., 3,. 5, 6; 4, ,lj 2,-,P}at., 
 etc. ; &(j)' aiiTov Tr/v vbaov TEK/iaips- 
 Tai, Ar. Vesp. 76 ; and, r. n Trpdf tj, 
 Dem. 820, 15 ; also, vspi Tivoe in- 
 stead of ace, T. ■Kspl tCiv jiElMvTOV 
 rot; yEysvrifiivois, Isocr. 128 B : — 
 TCKfiaiiitsadai n 8n..., to take as a 
 reason the (following) fact that..., 
 Thuc. 1, 1, Xen. Rep. 8, 2 ; cf. tek- 
 unpiov 1 ; — T. El..., to be uncertain 
 whether..., Anth. P. 12, 177: — in 
 1476 
 
 TEKM 
 
 medip. , to fudge, conjettnirefrimi symp- 
 toms, HipJ. ; cf. TiK/iajp&it II. — 2. to 
 bohttbout after, a mark, sign or token, 
 to look about for any thing, oft. with 
 coUat. notion of desire, Valck. Phoen. 
 186 ; — also, r, eIq.-, to direct a tlang 
 to^ox towards..., Dion. P. 101, 135.-3. 
 to reckon, count, c. ace, Ap. Rh-. 4, 217. 
 
 ■B. an act. TEKfialpu occurs first in 
 post-Horn. poetSr to shmti, by a sign or 
 token, caccyPind. 0. 6, 123,;Aesch. 
 Pr. 605; also, TEK/iaipetv ti ISeIv, 
 Find. N. 6, \i:^-to determine, finish, 
 T. aoiSiiv, Arat. 18. 
 
 TEICMAP, Ep. TEK/iup, t6, as 
 Hom, always has it, while the other 
 form occurs in Hes. Fr. 65, 2, Pind,, 
 Aesch., etc. ; both indecl. : — a fixed 
 mark or ' boundary, goal, end, Iketo 
 TiKfjMpi he reacned «S« goal, U. 13, 
 20 ;; eipETO TEK/iap,; he came to the 
 end. (^trouble), iL 16, 472; T^«jBup 
 ebpElVi generally^ to find art end OT 
 way mt, Od. 4, 373, 466, c£ Pind. N. 
 11,57, Pi 2^.90; ,' Won TEK/iop, the 
 end of Troy, II. 7, 30, etc, ; j;. o/(Sv»S, 
 a term, of Ufe, Pini Fr. \^. — ^ 2. o 
 fiiced line of separation, r. ^e(Xuv te 
 -Ko} ioBXCrv, Hes. Fr. 55, 2.— II. like 
 TEKfjffjptov, a fixed, sigm sure sign or 
 token, though only of some high and 
 solemn kind, as Jupiter says that his 
 nod is iiiywTov riKjiap k^tiiEdEii, 
 the -highest, surest pledge I can give, 
 •11. 1,-526; T. Ttvof, a sure token of 
 something, Aesch. Ag. 272, 315, 
 Supp. 483; a sign of weather,, etc.. 
 Id. Pr. 454, cf. Buttin. Lexil.' s. t. : 
 hence, with collat. notion of foretel- 
 ling, a prophecy, H. Hom. 32, 13 ; and, 
 since these were chiefly taken from 
 the sky, a sign in the heavens, constel- 
 lation, like T^pag, TEtoEa and signa, 
 Arat., and Ap. Rh.—Poetic word. ., 
 . T^EHfiapfftg, £Uf ,' ^, {TEKiiaipopai) a 
 judging from sure signs or tokens ; esp. 
 in medic, j a Judging from symptoms, 
 conjecturing, Hipp., cfT Foes. Oecon. : 
 generally, a proving, .shpwi^f oi 6i- 
 Kaiav TiKiiapaiv ixEtt hfs no real 
 way of proving or showing why..., has 
 no just ground^ ThaciS, 87^ 
 
 TcK/iffipTOf, ^, ov, (TEK/ialpp/iai) 
 from which a.token can betaken, possi- 
 ble to be made out, ohdlv irpostoovTi 
 TE.KnapTovtCiatm. 'Qp. 3. -., 
 
 TeKfi^pcoVi-pPr TO, \TE«iiaipo/iai) : 
 — like TiK/iap II. (cf. Arist. Khet. 1, 
 2, 17), a sure sign or token, esp. when 
 used as a proof, first in Hdt. 2, 13, 
 43 ; TEKptiiptoi.eiv i^ olfiay/idTuv, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1366; davovTo; iriai' 
 Exav TEK/iypia, Soph. El. 774; t. 
 iTEpt Tav fiEAXovTanf, Andoc 23,>39 ; 
 etc. : — ^in Att., we often have T^K/itj- 
 piov 66 as an independent clause, 
 now the proof of it is this (which fol- 
 lows), take this as a proof, e. g. Thuc. 
 2, 39, cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. 459, 28; 
 more fully TEtcfim)tov 6^ toUtov koI 
 toSe' Tcapil liiv Kvpov, k. t. X., Xen. 
 An. 1, 9, 29. — II. d proof from sure 
 signs or tokens, Aesch. Eum. 485, and 
 frej. in Plat., etc. :— in the Logic of 
 Anstotle, a demonstrative proof, ppp. 
 to the fallible o^ueIov, v. Analyt. P. 
 2, 27, 7, Rhet. 1, 2, 16. 
 
 TsKfiiipi6(j,4o show or prove by evi- 
 dence, Thuc. 1, 9 ; ToaavTa.iTEK/aipi- 
 utre 6Tt..., thus much evidence has he 
 given to the fact that,... Id. 3, 104: — 
 mid., to conclude from, a sure sign or 
 token, Philo. 
 
 TeKiaipi&Srig, ey, (eWof ) of the no- 
 ture of a TEKimpiov, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
 25, 14. 
 
 TEKft^pluatt, -EUf. ">! " proving : 
 proof, Arr. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TEKN 
 
 i'FtKtai0aa,ii!,ii, 77ecmM»o,daugn 
 ter of the Phrygian Teleutas, or Teu- 
 theas, taken captive by Telamonian 
 Ajax, to whom she bore Eurysaces 
 Soph. Aj. 
 
 tSk/iup, t6, Ep. form from TSK/iap, 
 q. T. 
 
 TcKvidtav, ov, t6, dim. of TiKvov, 
 a little child, Ar. Lys. 889. [vX] 
 
 TeKviov, ov, T6,=foreg.i Anth. 
 
 Tetcvoyovio), 0, to . beget' or bear 
 young, Anth. P. 9, 22 : and 
 
 TEKVpyovta, Of, i/, a begetting or 
 bearing of children, N. T, : from 
 
 TeKvoydvoc, ov,- (.TiKvov, *yhiO)) 
 begetting or hearing children, Aesch. 
 Theb.929. 
 
 TfKyoSaiT^Si ov, 6, {TEKVov,iaiu> 
 B, daivvftt) devouring his children, 
 Orac. ap. Pans. 8, 48, 6. 
 
 TeKTOMf, V. sub TEKVOVg. 
 
 TeKVOKTOVsa, 0, to murder children, 
 Clem. Al. : and 
 
 TEKyoKTOvla,- Of, 57, child-murder, 
 Plut. 2,.998E: f/om , 
 
 TEKVOKTdVOC, DV, ^TiKVOV, KTEIVO) 
 
 murdering children, fivoog, Eur. H. F. 
 1155. 
 
 TeKVoXeT^P, ^pOC, 6, iTEKVOV, oK- 
 Xvfll) having lost one^s children or 
 young; fem. TsKvo2^TEtpa, of the 
 nightingale. Soph. El. 107. 
 
 Tekvov, ov, rd, (jIktw, tekcIv) : — 
 that which is bom or produced, hence 
 (like A. Sax. beam, Scottish baim, 
 Irom beran, to bear^-^oiK EtfTt Ji^Tnp 
 7] KeK2.-^fiivov tekvov tokevC^' Tpofog 
 .Si..., Aesch. Eum. 658), a child, whe- 
 ther son or daughter, a^o;|^o£ Kac vij- 
 ma TiKva, II. 2, 136, etc. : the sing, 
 is used by Hom. only in vocat., as a 
 form of address from elders to their 
 youngersi my son, my child, some- 
 times with masc. adj., ^iXe tekvov, 
 11,22, 84, Od. 2, 363, etc., the relat. 
 pron. or participle is oft. in masc. or 
 fem., as in Hdt. 7, 224, Pind. Fr. 157, 
 Eur. Supp. 12 sq., Tro. 735.-2. of 
 animals, the young, II. 2, 311, Od. 16, 
 217, cf, Valck. Hdt. 3, 109, Xen. Cyr. 
 4^ 1, 17, etc. — 3. birds are called al- 
 BepogriKva, Eur. El. 897.— Cf. rf/tof. 
 
 tEK»onoit<j,-Ci, L-iiau, (jEKVowoL- 
 6g) to mt^ children; — ^in act., of. the 
 woman, to bear them ; in mid., of the 
 man, to beget, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 4, etc. : 
 , — in mid., also, to have children begot- 
 ten for one, Xen. Lac. 1, 7. Hence 
 
 TEKVOtroijiaig, i/, = TEKVOiroua : 
 and 
 
 TeKvoirotrjTiKdgi ij, 6v, belonging to, 
 fitted for the begetting or bearing of 
 children : h -kt/ (sc. rixvrj), as a sob- 
 division of the oIkovouikL Arist. Pol 
 1, 3, 2. 
 
 TEKvo-Koita, ag,ii, {TEKvo-iroidg) o 
 making of children, a bearing or beget- 
 ting of children, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 7, 
 Lac. 1, 3. 
 
 TEKVd-TrOlVOg, ov, {TEKVOf, TTOIV^) 
 
 child-avehging, ft^vig, Aesch. Ag. 155. 
 
 Tekvotcoioc, Sv, {tIkvov, iroiia) 
 child-maJdng, hence, t. j-wv?, of the 
 wife, Hdt. 1, 59 ; r. ndng, of the 
 husband, Eur. Tro. 853 : Tct r. a^po- 
 Siata, legitimate sexual intercourse, 
 opp. to unnatural crimes, Xen. Hier 
 1, 29.— II. generally, able to bear,fmil- 
 ful, Hdt. 5, 40. 
 
 TcKvop^lanig, ov, 6, {riKvov, 
 paia) destroying Aildren, Lye, 38. 
 
 TeKvoo-TTopfa, ag, ii, a begetting of 
 children, Anth. P. 7, 568 : from 
 
 TeKvoffiropof, ov, (TiKvov, cmeipu) 
 sowing. I.e. begetting children, Manetho. 
 
 TtKvoa^yla, ag, jj, child-mm-dxr. 
 
 TcKvoTpo^a, a, to rear children or 
 yoim^i-Arist.- H, A. 9, 40, 32 : and 
 
TEKT 
 
 TeKVOTpo^ia, of, ii, a rearing of 
 thUdren or young, Arist. H. A. 6, 4, 5 : 
 from 
 
 Te/cvorpo^of , ov, (jeKvev, rpi^a) 
 feeding or rearing children. — II. propa- 
 roi. TeKv6Tpo^og, ov, pass., fed or 
 reared by children. 
 
 TeKvoii, ovaaa, ovv, for reKva!eLQ, 
 eaaa, ev, having children. Soph. Tr. 
 308; cf. iratSovc. 
 
 Tenvo^iXyia, of, ly, o devouring of 
 children: from 
 
 TcKvo^tiyoQ, ov, (riKvov, (^ayelv) 
 eating children,' Luc. 
 
 TeKVO^dopeo, u, to destroy children; 
 and 
 
 TeKVOipBopta, ag, jj, destruction of 
 children: from 
 
 TsKvo^opoQ, ov, {.Hkvov, ^BeipiS) 
 dettroying children. 
 
 TeKv6<jii, poet. gen. from tckvov, 
 Simon. 7, 20. 
 
 TeKvo^ov^u, u, to murder children, 
 Leon. Al. 31, etc. : from 
 
 Te/cvo^ovofi ov, {t6kvov, (jioveia) 
 murdering children, LXX. 
 
 TeKvdu, <3, f. -Hao, {rinvov) : to 
 furnish or stock with children, r. noXtv 
 iraial, Eur. H. F. 7 :-r-paBS., to befiir- 
 nisked with children, i. e. to have them, 
 Pors. Phoen. 882. — II. to engender, 
 procreate children ; in act., UBU.,-of the 
 man, to beget them, Hes. Fr. 43, 6, 
 Eur. Phoen. 19, Hel. 1146; vi/i^i, 
 from a bride, Id. Med. 805 : (when, 
 ever the fern. Texvovaa is found in 
 MSS. or Edd., it should be read 
 either Teicovaa or TeKvovaaU, as 
 Soph, Tr. 3Q8) :— mid., of the female, 
 to bear children ; as metaph,, j^d^v 
 h-enviiaaTO rixva, Id. I. T. 1262, cf. 
 Supp. 1087; also jnetaph., ^iA^of 
 TSKvoiiTtu, it has offspring, Aesoh. Ag. 
 754 ; /ivpiac 6 /lipioc XP^^''C rt/cvoij- 
 rai vvKTOc ^/tipag ts. Soph. O. C. 
 618: but the mid. is used of the man 
 in Eur. Med. 574, and the act. of the 
 woman, Theophr. H. PI. 9, 18, 10.— 
 Pass., to be bami Pind. I. 1, 25, Eur. 
 Phoen. 863 : metaph., /i^ Kat TisKva- 
 dS Svgdopurepog y6oi, Aesch. Theb. 
 657, c£ Soph. O. T. 867; whence 
 Soph. O. T. 1215 has the strange 
 phrase, ya/iov TEKVovvra not rex- 
 vovfievov, 1. e., a marriage where hus- 
 band and son are one. — III. to take as 
 on^s child, adopt,hat. adoptivumfacere, 
 Diod. Hence.' 
 
 Tinva/ia, arof, to, that which is 
 bom, a child: metaph., r. irovov, the 
 produce of toilf Aesch. Fr. 292. 
 
 TiKvam;, eufi-ll, (.rejcvdu) a beget- 
 ting, bearing, reKvaaw nouusBat, to 
 have children, Thuc. 2, 44.— II. a 
 taking as one's child, adoption, Diod. 4, 
 39,67. 
 
 TeKOKTdvOC, 0V,=TeKV0KT6v0(. 
 
 TE'KOS, eof, to, poet. dat. pi. 
 TSKeaai, Tcnieaai, both in Horn., 
 poet, for TiKvov, oft. in Hom., and 
 Hes. ; &eq. as a term of endearment 
 from elders to their youngers:;— ralso 
 in Pind. L 6 (5), ii ; ivatrelSia; /liv 
 iPpii T(Kog, Aesch. Eum. 534-; etc-.-: 
 —also of animals, II.. 8, 248, etc. 
 Teicrmva, i, fem. of t6ktuv~ 
 TeKTaivofiai, {. TegTavoviuu (riK- 
 Tuv) : dep. mid. :— strictly, to work 
 as a TCKTUV, or' carpenter : but usu. 
 trans., to make, build, frame, of .wood 
 or other materials, r. f^tif tivi,'U.S, 
 62 ; rehiv, H. Hom. Merc. 25 ; vav(, 
 Ar. Lys. 674; and freq. in Plat.; 6 
 TeKTCuvd/iCVOCtthe maier. Plat.. Tim. 
 28 C : — ^metaph., to devise, plant con- 
 trive, esp. by craft or cunDingly,:Lat. 
 struare or rnadiinari, r. fi^nv, (1. 10, 
 19 ; ovyKO^M nva t., to fit and fast- 
 
 ft: 
 
 TEAA 
 
 en together, Soph. Fr. 746; irtyn cT 
 iTeKTijvavT' tiiro^eyKTov pC, they kept 
 me from speech of them, Eur. I. T. 
 951 ;cf. Plat. Tim. 91 A.— Later we 
 find the act. reKTalva in same signf., 
 first in Ap. Rh. 2, 381 ; 3, 592, and in 
 late prose >^but Dem. 921, 22, has 
 rd TEKT(tiv6/ieva, in pass, signf. ' 
 
 TenTovapxoc, ov,=apxtTEKTOv, T. 
 fiovaa. Soph. Fr, 170. 
 
 TeicTovela, ofi i/, or TcKTOvla, of, 
 ij, carpentry, Theophr. ' 
 
 TsKTOvetov, ov, t6, the workshop of 
 a tIktuv, Aeschin; 17, 33. 
 
 TeKTOveiu, like reKTaivo/uu, to be 
 a carpenter, Actemid, 1, 1. 
 
 TcKTAj't/cof , 17, ov, {TeKTuv) : — proc' 
 tised or skilled in building, Flat.: as 
 subst,,:6 T.,'a^gjjod carpenter or builder. 
 Id. Rep. 443 C, etc.; as opp. to a 
 smith (ra^KetiTiitof), Xen; Mem. 1, 
 1, 7:—^ -Kij (sc. TEX^v)! carpentry, 
 building, freq. in Plat. ;' as opp. to 
 Xa^Kela, ;j;a^/cevr£K^,- Plat., Prot. 
 324 E, Xen. Oec. 1, 1, Diog. L. 3, 
 100. . .1 
 
 TeicT0v6x£ip, 4, v< (.tektov, x^ip) 
 with the hand of a tektuVj Orph. Fr. 
 8,44. ■ , 
 
 tTtiCTdiTayef, ov, oi, the Tectosa- 
 s, a Gallic tribe, who settled in Asia 
 inor, Strab. p. 187. 
 Tektoovvti, rig, r/, (tektov) the art 
 of a carpenter -or builder, carpentry, 
 aairip ev el6ijg tektoowAuv, Od. 5, 
 250 ; iTi/iov x^Pt TEKTonivag, hand 
 uhhonoured in its art, Eur. Andr. 1015 ; 
 metaph., t. iiriav, Anth. P. 7, 159. 
 TeKToavvog, 17, ov, poet, for tek- 
 
 TOViltOf. . . ' 
 
 ' TsKTUVfOvog, 6, anyworkerin wood, 
 esp. a> carpenter, -joiner, -builder, t^k- 
 TovEg uvSpeg, ol oi inol'^aav Bdla/iov 
 K0.I dufia'ital aitXijv, II. 6, 315, cf..5, 
 59; iriTvvi.oipem^T^KTOVEg HvdpEg 
 l^ETa/iov VEMKeam,l3, 390.; V77uv t., 
 aiship-carp«t<»^or builder,:Od. 9, 126 ; 
 TiKTova doiipwv,' 17, 384 ; cf. Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2,37^^^generally, an^crafts- 
 man or workmain, KEpao^bog tUctuv, 
 tr worker in horn, 11. 4, 110 : rarely of 
 metal-workers, H. -Hbm^ Ven. 12, cf. 
 Eur. Ale. 5^ being usu. opp. to ra/l- 
 KEvg or aiSripeig (a smith),! Plat. 
 Prot. 319 D,Xen. Hell. 3,4, 17; cf. 
 TEKTOVLKbg. — 3. a master in any art, 
 as in gymnastics, "Find. N. 5, 90 ; of 
 poets; fiKTovEg ao^ol iir6uv. Id. P. 
 3,200; T^/crovEr*/ij«ji<(Cratin;'Eun. 
 3 (ap. Ar. Eg. 530); but, TiKTovEg 
 K^itijv, ill Pind. N. 3, 7« are thevoptv- 
 Tal .'-M)f a . physician, r. voowi&v, 
 Pind. P. 3, 11. — ^III. a planner,plotter : 
 an author, veiKsav, Aesch. Ag. : 152 : 
 -^poet. also TiKTuv yhfovg, the au- 
 thor of a race, Aesch. Supp, 594. 
 (Akin to TixvVt Tiiera, TeKclv.) 
 
 TekCiv, aor. part: of t'iktu. 
 
 TejUifidv, Cvog, 4, o broad band or 
 strap for hearing -.or supporting any 
 thing ; hence, — 1, a leathern strap or 
 belt, freq. in Horn., whose heroes use 
 it for carrying both the shield and 
 sword, hence we read of Ajaz, ^O&i 
 TeXaiiCrve irepl aTfiBtaBi, TCTdaSTiv, 
 ^Toi'd'fi^v trdKcog, o Si ipaaydvov, IL 
 14, 404 ; fi'^of airv Koi,io) te xal tvT- 
 p.'iTift TeT^afuavi,'!! , 304 ; cf. IS, 598 ; 
 T. doTrMor, 2,388s«tc. : in Hom.ithe 
 TtXauuv is usu. hpyvoEog, silver- 
 studded, U. 18, '460; also xpvaeog, 
 Od. 11, 610 ; ijiativosrll ,13, 401, Hes. 
 Sc. 222. — 2. a broad, Unen-bandage for 
 wounds, II. 17, 290, Hdt. 7, ISlijrcf. 
 Valck. Phoen. 1663. — 3. a lonig linen 
 bandage for rolling about mummies, 
 a roller, mA.X 86^ Anth.. P. 11,: 125. 
 
 TEAE 
 
 colossal male-JiguTes used as bearmg 
 pillars, being the Roman name'foi 
 'Ar^avTEg, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunsl 
 4279; cf. Kapvarideg. (No doubt 
 from rJimai, to bear, whence also the 
 hero Telamon prob. took his name ; 
 
 cf. fAT^ffifO 
 
 tTeXu/iiiw, ijvoc, 6, Telathm, son 
 of Aeacus, king of Salamis, an Argo- 
 naut and Oalydonian hunter, II. 17, 
 293 ; Pind. N. 8, 39.— II. a port of 
 Etruria, Polyb. 2, 27. 
 
 iTehi/UMitddiig, ov Ep. and Ion. 
 66), .6, Dor. -Sag, a, son of Telamon, 
 i. e., Ajax, II. 9, 623 ; Pind. 1. 6, 38: 
 Teucer, N. 4, 77. 
 
 TeXd/iuviji), f. -iau, (re^a/zuv) to 
 bind up, esp. to bind up a wound. Sa- 
 tyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. ^ 
 
 ■ XeXutiavtog, a, ov, of or belonging 
 to a TE^afidv, v. 1. for aTsX/ioviog in 
 Xen. Oyn. 6, 1. 
 
 . VTsXa/jtuvtog, a, ov, of or relating 
 to Telamon, Telamonian, b T., Ajai, 
 i. e., son of T., U. 2, 528, etc. 
 
 T^E^Mp^g, ov, (apxtJ) the command 
 er of'd rl/kof (signf. II). 
 
 TsXapxla, ag, ij, the duty or' rank 
 of a TE/idpxTjg. 
 
 Ti^;8(j, Tt?i.llofiai,=aTEft0o,- He- 
 sych. : 
 
 Te^eopyt'a, ag, ii, the office of te- 
 X^apyof.Plut.. 2,811 B. 
 
 TEAeapxog, ov, A, (Tshig III.) a po- 
 lice.magistr-ateat Tliebes, lb, 
 
 iTeAiag, ov, 6, TeUas, an infamous 
 character in Athens, satirized by-Ar. 
 Pac. 1008, etc.— 2. father of Ohrysi- 
 11a in Corinth, Ath. 436 F. 
 
 ^T^E^^&afiog; ov, 6, Teled&mus, an 
 Argive, an adherent of Philip, Dem. 
 324, 10.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 Te^isig, EVTog, v. TE^TjECg. 
 . iTEMBpcov, ov, TO, Mt. Telethn 
 usi in Euboea, Strab. p. 445. 
 
 TeX^Su ■; 3 sing, frequent, impf. te- 
 TiiBsBKE, H. Horn. Cer. 242. To come 
 forth,come into being, to be quite so and 
 so;! and, by consequence, to be, in 
 which signf. it is not rare in Hom., 
 as, apLirpE%(eg,jiivwB&Si,oi teHBou- 
 ai, 11. 9, 441,' Od. 19, 328 ; uiiEhhuv 
 rekiBei, Od. 7; 52; so alsoOrac. api 
 Hdt. 7, 141, Theogn., Pind. j'and other 
 poets, but never in Soph. :-^aIso ol 
 time, vv^ TeXeBet, it is quite night, II. 
 7,' 282, 293, cf. II. 12, 347, Od. 17 
 486, Hes. Op. 179,504. (Poet, word, 
 being a lengthd. form of TiUu, q. v., 
 in intr. sigrtf. : — a connexion with 
 BakXu is-rery unlikely.) 
 
 "^sXeioyovio or reAeoy-, to produce 
 fruit in perfection 'or in due season, 
 Theophf. C. PI. I, 11, 3 ; 3, 18, I : 
 and 
 
 TeJUioyow/o, ag, ii, or reXeoy-, 
 timely or perfect production ot birthi 
 Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 17: from 
 
 TeXejoydvof or TsTiEoy-, (TsXEiog, 
 *yivo) bearing timely, perfect young or 
 fruit, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 9.-^11. 
 propairox. TE^Etoyovog, ov, pass., bom 
 in due ot full timet Id. H. A. 7, 4, 19. 
 
 TE?,EioKapvia, a, or teXeok-, to 
 produce perfect frvil, Theophr. 
 
 TE^eidKapitog, ov, or Te/leoK-, pro- 
 ducing perfect fruit. 
 
 ■ TeAewTTOtia, u, -to- make perfect, 
 complete, Eccl. 
 
 '■ TeAeJO?ro«if( 6v, making perfect, 
 completing. 
 
 TiXemg, a, ov,m Att. also of, ov ; 
 also teAeocv as^ Hdt. (cf. infra O) : 
 both forms are common in Att/,-but 
 the tatter most freq;, esp. in prose :.u 
 iTihig.) Having reached its end, jtii- 
 »«ftini,:Hora;(only inU.),:etc.; of vic- 
 tims; coTt^lete, perfect, '-'entire, without 
 
 Un 
 
TEAK 
 
 spot or btemish, alyes TE2.Etaij II. 1, 
 66 i 24, 34, V. Hdt. 1, 183 (cf. infra II) : 
 but, hpil Te^Eia are perfect sacrifices, 
 sacrifices of full tale or number j or per' 
 formed with all rites, Lex ap. Andoc. 
 13,. 9, Dem. 1365, 17 : so in II. 8, 247 ; 
 24, 315, some take alerb; tsKeibra- 
 TOQ TTSTETivuv to be the surest bird of 
 auptry,; cf. TsX^Eif. — 2. of animals, 
 full-grown, TsXsov veapol; iiridiaas, 
 Aescti. Ag. 1504 (and so some take 
 alyes t. in II. 11. c.) : esp., r. avfc, a 
 full-grown Than, Lat. adultua, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 2, 4, 12, 14 ; (in Hesych., ri- 
 %eiot ol ysya/iTiKOTcs, cf. infra II. 2) : 
 T. fan-of, opp. to Tru^of, Plat. Legg. 
 834 C ; thence also, t. upfia, a chariot 
 drawn by horses, opp. to dp/za iruXi- 
 Kov, Insqi. in Wordsw. Athens and 
 Att. p. 101 : — hence generally, perfect 
 in his or iis kind, r. (To^ior^f, Plat. 
 Crat. 403 E ; reX. Et'f, Kard or wpdf 
 n. Id. Phaedr. 269 E, Tim. 30 D, 
 Legg. 647 D : to reTleov, perfection, 
 Id. Phil. 66 B.— 3. of qualities, num- 
 bers, times, etc., absolute, perfect^ com- 
 plete, freq. in Plat. : also of evils, t. 
 v6a7]fta, a/ofaiillness, Hipp. ; TeMa, 
 TcXcuTdTii udiKia, Plat. Rep. 384 B, 
 344 A. — 4. of actions, ended, finished. 
 Soph. Tr. 948, ubi v. Herm. : so too 
 of prayers, vows, etc., fulfilled, accom- 
 plished, eixofi.al, Pind. Fr. 87, 12: 
 TcXetov ivr' eixg^ ioXov, Id. P: 9, 
 156; EijyfiaTa, Ar. Thesm. 353; of 
 omens or predictions, InliLQ oi Ts%ei), 
 a vision which imported nothing, Hdc. 
 
 I, i21 : also, T. 1^00^,11 ^ed resolve, 
 Soph. Ant. 632. — 5. m arithm., those 
 numbers are rcTicioi, which are equal 
 to the sum of their factors or divi- 
 sors, as, 6=3-l-2-f-l ; 28=14-l-7-)-4 
 +2-f-l ; etc. ; cf. Plat. Rep. 546 B.— 
 
 II. act., bringing to pass, accomplishing, 
 iiph T., a curse working its own fulfil- 
 ment, Blomf. Aesch.Theb. 832(vvhere 
 rMetu,). — 2. of, the gods, listening to, 
 fulfilling prayer, as granting success 
 in any thing, esp. Zeif t., Pind. P. 
 1, 130 ; Aesch. Ag. 973 ; tAeuw te- 
 XscdTOTov KpuTog, TiEv, Id. Supp. 
 526 : — esp. as epith. of Juno fuyio, 
 the Lat. Juno pronvJba, — as the pre- 
 siding goddess of marriage, looked 
 upon as a ri'Kos or (ierfect condition 
 of life, Pind. N. 10, 31, Aesch. Eum. 
 214, Ar. Thesm. 973 (v. supra 11), cf. 
 Ruhnk. Tim., and rAof, v. 2.-3. 
 teKelo^ aV7jp,:=ljal. paterfamilias, the 
 head or lord of the house, Aesch. Ag. 
 972 ; cf.A^irE^jJf. — III.=TE^EtiTa(or, 
 last,. Soph. Tr. 948.— IV. TeKstav, a 
 royal banquet, as a transl. of the Fers. 
 tycta, Hdt. 9, 110,— the only place 
 where he uses this form. — V. adv. 
 ■Ei'uf, at last, Aesch. Eum. 320. — 2. 
 completely, absolutely, t. ig aa0Evi( 
 IpXEoSai, Hdt. 1, 120 ; r. aippav, Isae. 
 Fr. 1, 4. Cf. TeXiJEic. 
 
 TETiEioaTiyfi^, ^f,. 7/, for te^e/o 
 OTiyfiVr '^ffll stop, period,, dub. 
 
 TE/lEiOTiyf, TiTOC, n, (Ti?,EJOf) com- 
 pleteTiess, perfection, Def. Flat. 412 B. 
 
 TE^££oro/CE(j, 0, . to bear a timely, 
 full-grown child ; and 
 
 Te^EioTOKfa, Of, il, the timely birth 
 of a child : from 
 
 TE^EtoTd/tof , ,0V, bearing perfect or 
 timely children. 
 
 TeTi^ievpyiu, u, (,*lpyo) to perfect, 
 complete, Theophr. 
 
 Te?i,st6a or te^cou, m, (riTiiEtag) : 
 — to make perfect^ esp., to inaugurate as 
 king, confirm, in the kingdom, Hdt. 3, 
 86 : to consecrate to a sacred office, 
 LXX. — II. to complete, brir^g to accom- 
 plishment, Hdt. 1, 120 ; TB?.. X6;^ov, 
 to malv the troop acciymplish its end, 
 
 TEAE 
 
 ' i. e. to make it successful, Soph. O. C. 
 1059 : T. TO elSoCjto complete it, make 
 
 \ it perfect, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 1.— 2. 
 
 ! to fulfil, accomplish, SOph. Tr. 1257 ; 
 Tuf airovSag, Thuc, 6, 32; tb^eu- 
 0EVTUV dfiipOTEpot(Tt,when their wishes 
 were accomplished for both, Hdt. 5, 11. 
 — III. in pass., to come to full age,' 
 grow up. Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 
 466 E : and generally, to be made 
 perfect, completed, of numbers, Id. 
 Polit. 272 D. 
 
 TE^Etu, Ep. for teXbu, q. v., Hom. 
 TEXEla/ia, aTOC, t6,= sq. 
 TE^ei'ufftf, EWf, 11, {TeT^ldtS) a com- 
 
 ?leting, making perfect, Arist. Anal. 
 'r. 1, 6, 17 : consecration, LXX. — II. 
 a being perfect, perfection, Flut. 2, 
 961 C. — 2. marriageableness; mar- 
 riage, LXX. 
 
 TeXEtarni, ov, b, a perfecter, fin- 
 isher. Hence 
 
 TE^EiUTiKof, ^, 6v, perfecting, com- 
 pleting, ending. 
 
 TB%EVtKt^u, to make empty, coined 
 by Cratin. (Seriph. 10, nbi v. Mei- 
 neke) from 'VeIsVikoq, the name of 
 a poor man otherwise unknown: 
 hence, TsTiEviKtog iJX'^f **" ^mpty 
 sound. 
 
 YVeXh/lKog, ov, i, Telenlcus, an 
 Athenian, Andoc. 5, 40. — 2. a Byzan- 
 tian, Ath. 638 B. 
 
 TeAeovoj'^u, -via, -voc,=TeXEtoy-. 
 
 TE^EoSpo/iiu, a, to complete the 
 course. 
 
 TE?ieodpo/iog, ov, completing the 
 course. 
 
 TsXEOKapnitj, -Kapiros,=iTeXeioK-. 
 
 TE^Eo/iJivog, ov, {Tc'^Ei), ftyv) : — 
 &poTog T., the year revolving with full 
 complement of mtmths, i. e. a full 
 twelvemonth. Soph. Tr. 824 : — tekvov 
 T., a child born after the full number of 
 months, bom in ^ season, Arist. H. 
 A. 7, 4, 20. 
 
 TsXiovTec, ol, one of the four 
 original Attic tribes, prob. (from te- 
 ^EfjIII) the Consecrators,i. e. Priests; 
 or (from teT^u II) the Payers, Farm- 
 ers, cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 5, 
 and cf. AZyjfcopEtf;— others however 
 read FE^EOVTEf: cbmpare Hdt. 5, 
 B6, with Eur. Ion 1580. 
 
 T67\.EOC, TE^EOU, V. sub TE/letOf, 
 
 TE^eiStj. 
 
 iTE^iaapxog, ov, S, Telesarchus, a 
 Samian, Hdt. 3, 143.— 2. father of 
 the Aeginetan Oleander, Find. I. 8, 
 3. — Others in Paua. ; etc. 
 
 tTc^^ffOf, avTOC, i, Telesas, a 
 rhetorician in Athens, Ath. 220 B. 
 
 , tTE/lEireii, oif , n , Telestho, a daugh- 
 ter of Oceanus, Hea. Th. 358. 
 
 iTsXECla, af, ^, Telesia, an ancient 
 city of the Samnites, Strab. p. 250. 
 
 tTEXEfficdof, a, 6, Telesiadas, a 
 Theban, Find. I. 4, 77. 
 
 TfiXeffiuftj, (rEX^fftof)=T£Afi6). 
 
 tTE^Edidf, a, 6, Telesias, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 TEXEaiSpoiiOQ, ov,=Te>iE6Spouoi : 
 generally, complete, Incert. ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, p. 274. 
 
 Te^EmfpOf, ov, accomplishing, per- 
 forming a sacrifice, or a sacred func- 
 tion. 
 
 TEXEaiKapTrlu, Ci,=TE^0K<ipjr(a. 
 
 TeXEoiKapffOf, oi',=T£Xe6Kap7rof, 
 Strab. 
 
 ^Te?.eaiKpdTrii,ovc, i, Telesicrates, 
 a Cyrenean, vifitor in the Pythian 
 games, Pind. P. 9, 2 sqq. 
 
 ^TeTiEoiaa, 7?f, i, TeUsilla, a 
 Grecian poetess of Argos, Apollod. 
 3, 5, 6 ; Flut. ; etc.— Others in Anth. 
 
 ^TeIeoIvIkoc, ov, b, Telesinicus, 
 a Corinthian, Polyaen. 5, 32. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TEAE 
 
 TeXEOivoog, ov, contr. -vov(, ow, 
 =TE7i,eaiippiJv. 
 
 tTEAEiTivof, ov, 6, or Te^ECtvoKf , 
 Tetesinus, masc. pr. n., Flut. Lys. et 
 SuU. 4. 
 
 Te^^fftof , ov, finishing ; r. il/iipa, 
 the last day. 
 
 TE^EtJtovpyla, d, (TsXEatovpyoi) 
 to finish a work, hccomplish, Polyb. ,5, 
 4, 10 :— pass., to be broitght to perfec- 
 tion, Arist. H. A. 6, 10, 16, Plut., etc 
 Hence 
 
 TsXsoiovpyijfta, aTog, to, a com 
 pleted work : the end worked out, ac- 
 complished purpose, Polyb. 3, 4, 12. 
 
 TE?,eaiovpyia, af, ?), the finishing 
 of a work. 
 
 TEXeaiovpyiKOC, n, ov, fitted for 
 working its end, v. 1. for sq, 
 
 TeTiEatovpydi, 6v,, CteAeu, ipyov) 
 completing a work : working its end, 
 effective. Plat. Phaedr. 270 A, Polyb. 
 2, 40, 2 ; cf. foreg. 
 
 jTE?4anrmi, ij, Telesippa, fem. pr. 
 n., Flut. Alex. 41: Dor. form of 
 Te^Eainmi, wh. occurs as pr. n. of 
 an Athenian female, Dem. 1064, 15. 
 
 tTEAEdJf, 6, Telesis, masc. pr. n., 
 Ath. 21 F.— 2. ii, fem. pr. n., Fhile- 
 taer. ap. Ath. 587 E. 
 
 T^Xeo"if , £6)f , Tj, completion. 
 
 TeX£(7i<l>dvTijg, ov, b, (0a£V(k))= 
 UpoilidvTric, bpyto^avTVC- 
 
 Te^Etr/^pui', ovof, o, ^, (teA^, 
 ipf^v) : — iiijvi^ r., wrath that works its 
 wiU, i. e. divine vengeance, Aesch. 
 Ag. 700. 
 
 TeX^OT/CU, T. sub TETilOKU. 
 
 TiXeaua, aroc, to, (teT^eu) like 
 Ti?.oc IV, toll, taxes : generally, out 
 lay, a payment, Diod. Excerpt, p. 576, 
 Luc. Saturn. 35. 
 
 TE^Eff/zof, ov, 6, completion, finish 
 ing. 
 
 TE^EUfftya/zof, ov, poet, for teXe 
 alyafiog, perfecting or consecrating a 
 marriage,-Nonn, 
 
 TE^EOiJiyovof, ov, poet, for teTie 
 oiyovoc, perfecting or completing the 
 birth, Nonn. 
 
 TEXEoatSuTEipa, poet, for Te7i,Eai6-, 
 =T^Xog dovca, she that gives complete 
 ness or accompUshmerU, Motpa, Eur. 
 Heracl. 899. 
 
 TE^iEaaivoog, ov, poet, for TETisai- 
 voof, Orph. Ag. 1308. 
 
 iT^E?iEaTay6pag, ov, 6, Telestago- 
 ras, a wealthy man in Naxus, Arist. 
 ap. Ath. 348 B. 
 
 tTE^Euri/f, ov, b. Dor. -rac used 
 also in Att., Telestas, a son of Priam, 
 Apollod. 3, 12, 5. — 2. a dancer of 
 Aeschylus, Ath. 22 A.— 3. a poet ot 
 Selinua, Ath. 616 E.— Others in 
 Paus. ; etc. 
 
 TE^Effrop, ^pOf, 6,=T£XE0T^f. 
 
 TE^ECTT^pfOi', ov, TO, a place foi 
 initiation, as the temple at Eleusis, 
 Plut. Themist. 1, Fericl. 13.— II. tu 
 TEXEOTTipta ^. lepd), a thank-offering 
 for success, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 3 :— neut. 
 from sq. 
 
 TfiXfiffT^ptOf, a, ov, accomplishittg. 
 — ^2. initiating, 
 
 TEAEOT^f , ov, 6 : — a magistrate, 
 B6ckh Inscr. 1, p. 28. 
 
 TE^.EOTtKOC, ^, ov, (teX^o) fit for 
 finishing, etc. : esp. proper for initio 
 tion or consecration, initiative, mystical, 
 Tei,. Kol fiavTiKdcPlot;, Plat. Phaedr. 
 248 D, 265 B : tro^jo t., the vfisdoift 
 of the mysteries, Flut. Solon 12. Ad« 
 -«(5f. 
 
 TE^Effrdf, ^, 6v, verb, adj from 
 TsXio, iompleted, initiated. 
 
 TeXiaTup, opof , b, poet, for teXe- 
 <rr^f ; Anth. P. 9, 525, 20. 
 
 T£Xe(T0op^u,<3, (TEAEff^opof) tobear 
 
TEAE 
 
 oi britig fruit to perfection, Theophr. : 
 generally, to bring to perfection, Strab. 
 —II. to pay toll or custom, Xen. Vect. 
 3, 5. 
 
 TeXe(T0dp37ff£f, ^,=:sq. 
 
 TeXea^opia, Of, ti, a bringing to 
 perfection: — esp., an initiating in the 
 mysteries, initiation, Call. Cer. 129, 
 Ap. Rh. 1,917: o/M(rao/ of this kind, 
 T. iircr^aioc, Call. ApoU. 77. — II. toll, 
 custom, A. B. p. 309 : from, 
 
 TeXcff^dpof, OK, (r^of, ijiipa): 
 bringing to an end, in Horn, always in 
 phrase, rsTieatpdpov elc iviavTov, for 
 the space of a year's accomplishing its 
 round, for a full year, II. 19, 32, Od. 4, 
 86, etc., and so Hes. ; — where the 
 sense is strictly pass., yet the accent 
 is paroxyt., and so it remained in la- 
 ter writers, as, reXca^dpoi apal, 
 eixai, Aesch. Theb. 655, Cho. 212, 
 Eur. Phoen. 69 ; xpnofid lb- 641 ; 
 ^iuT/iara Si( TE^ea^opa, grant ac- 
 complishment to the visions, Soph. £1. 
 646, cf. Eur. Phoen. 641.— II. really 
 act., bringing to an end, accomplishing, 
 iiolpa, Aesch. Pr. 5U ; AIk% Soph. 
 Aj. 1390: veasiv if to pin reAeff06- 
 pov, to fall fruitless, powerless to the 
 ground, Aesch. Ag. toOO. — 2. bearing 
 fruit in due season, and so, generally, 
 productive, Theophr. — 3. having the 
 management or. ordering, r. dafidrtdv 
 yvv^, Aesch. Cho. 663 j cf rfXefof II.2. 
 
 tTeAeo^opof, ov, 6, Telesphorus, a 
 viceroy of Lysimachus, Ath. 616 B. 
 —Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 \TeXsffGiv, uvo^, 6, Teleson, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 35. 
 
 TeXeTapxeu, u, to be a re^^rdpxvCi 
 to consecrnte, 
 
 Te?.eTapx>lCt ov, &, (re^eHj, apxa) 
 the ^beginTier of, a consecration, Orph. 
 Hence 
 
 Te/ierapxla, aj-, jj, the business of a 
 reXenipxtig. — II. in Eccl., the Holy 
 Trinity. 
 
 teXeTTi, ijg, ii, (re^^u) : — ^like re- 
 Xo£, a finishing, making perfect ; esp., 
 initiation in the mysteries, or, the 
 celebration of mysteries, Hdt. 2, 171, 
 Andoc. 15, 5 ; Jj;;i;etpaf ayeadai ttjv 
 TtT^rliv, to receive imtiaXion, Hdt. 4, 
 79 ; KoSap/iuv icat reXeruv rvxovaa. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 244 E.; so, Xijdejf re 
 xal Kadap/iovc adixri/mTav, He iri re- 
 /lerdf KOAoHaiv, Id. Rep. 365 A ; cf 
 omnino Isocr. 46 B. — II. in plur., 
 mystic rites, Eur. Bacch. 22, 73, etc., 
 Ar. Nub. 304, Plat., etc. :— and so, any 
 religious rites, a feast, festival. Find. P. 
 9,17?, N. 10, 63; and so in sing., 
 Eur. I. T. 959 :— metaph., nparoyd- 
 voc Te^£T)7, of a child's birth, Pind. O. 
 10 (11), 63. 
 
 TeXeroupy^o, u, to effect consecra- 
 tion, consecrate : and 
 
 TeTiCTovpyla, of, ly, consecration: 
 from 
 
 TeAerowpydf, 6Vt working by means 
 of consecration, Eccl. 
 
 ftei^euraydpai, ov, o, Teleutagoras, 
 a son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 
 Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 TcXewTOJOf, o, ov, (te^cut^):— 
 bringing to an end^ or, being at the end, 
 last, Lat. ultimus, first in Hdt. 5, 68 ; 
 7, 142 ; ri reX v/ilpa, one's last day. 
 Soph. O. T. 1528; iv reXevTaloic 
 nlirretv, Plat. Rep. 619 E : oft. with 
 verbs, rei,. elne, ^X8e, etc., Xen., etc. : 
 — TO re?,evTalov, as adv., lastly, Lat. 
 postremo, Hdt. 1, 9], etc. ; alsore/leu- 
 Talav, Plat. Rep. 516 B, etc. ; ri re- 
 Tievrata, Id. Gprg., 515 E.— 2. of or 
 concerning the end of life. Soph. Tr. 
 1149. — 3. extreme, excessive, f/3ptf, Id. 
 El. 271. 
 
 TEAE 
 
 tTe/leuraf, avToc, 6, Teleutas, a 
 Phrygian, father of Tecmessa, Soph. 
 Aj. 210. 
 
 TeTievrda, Ci, f. -^ao, (re^evr^) : — 
 like Te2.eu, to bring about, complete, ac- 
 complish, Lat. perficere, freq. in Horn., 
 who uses it not only of finishing a 
 vmrk begun, as in Od. 5, 253 ; but also 
 of fulfilling an oath or promise, wish or 
 hope, HMup T., Od. 21, 200, cf. II. 15, 
 74 ; very often, ijrei />' 6itoa(v re, 
 rekevTtiaiv re rbv SpKov, when he 
 had pronounced the words and com- 
 pleted the oath, i.e. ratified it by 
 going through the regular forms, II. 
 14, 280, Od. 2, 378, etc.; oi Zeiy 
 avipeaai votifiara iravra te^ctt^, 
 II. 18, 328 ; so, reTitvTav Tivi Kaicov 
 Titiap, to bring about ah evil day iox 
 one, Od. 15, 524 ; so also, r. ^6nAn)( 
 Aavaolg, Pind. P. 1, 105, cf. Eur. 
 Phoen. 1580. — Pass., TsTisyTdo/tai, 
 fut. mid., <-^ao/iai, (inpass. signf., II. 
 13, 100, Od. 8, 510, Eur.), to be ful- 
 filled, to come to pass, happen, 11. c, 
 etc. ; Trpi'v ye to Il^^eWao Te^cvni- 
 d^vai HTiSup, II. 15, 74. — II. to bring 
 to an end, finish, end, Hom., etc. : r. 
 itavxy^ov afiepav, to close a peaceful 
 day, Pind. 0. 2, 61 ;— esp.,T.TTO;8toi', 
 Tov al&ya, to finish life, i. e. to die, 
 Hdt. 1, 32 i 9,' 17, etc., Aesch. Ag. 
 929, etc. : — Whence, absol., Te\evT&a, 
 to end, die, li or Kandf T.,>Hdt. 3, 40, 
 43 ; TeXtvrdv ino Ttvof , to die by 
 another's hand or means, Hdt. 1, 39 ; 
 
 4, 78, etc., and freq. in Att. ; so, r. 
 iir' LXKaTiO^bvoig x^P"^'"' Aesch. 
 Theb. 930 ; rePl. /laxv- Aesch. Theb. 
 617 :— also c. gen., TeAevTuv ffiov, to 
 make an end o/life, Xen, Cyr. 8i 7, 17 ; 
 (so, }^6yov T., Thuc. 3, 59) :— hence, 
 — 2. generally intr., to come to an end, 
 to end, Lat./mVe, al evTyxlai ic tov- 
 TO kre'KevTTHjav, his good fortune 
 came to this end, Hdt. 3, 125 ; r. k^ 
 TvyhTo ypdiifia, to end in the same 
 letter, 1, 139; cf. 2, 33; 4, 39;, so. 
 Trot TfAevr^ ; in what does it end ? 
 Aesch. Pers. 735, cf Cho. 528, Soph. 
 
 0. C. 477, Plat.Legg. 630 C, etc.— 3. 
 the part. Te^evTuv, uaa, uv, was 
 used with verbs like an adv., at the 
 end, lastly, at last, as, Kdv kylyveTO 
 lAriy^ TE/levTiJiTa, there would have 
 been a fray to finish with. Soph. Ant. 
 261; TdcShKJnipaei; Te%evTCyvTeg k^e- 
 KOfivov, at last they got tired of mourn- 
 ing, Thuc 2, 51, cf. 8, 81 ; and freq. 
 in Pldt., etc. ; sometimes even with 
 another part., TeXevrov S^aag, at last 
 having bound him, Lys. 142, 13, cf. 
 125, 35. 
 
 TeXewTEu, Ion. for foreg., only 
 foiind in part. reXcureovref, Hdt. 8, 
 38. ■ 
 
 TcXewT!?, rjg, i), (p^eu, tcXoq) : — 
 like Te'KeT^, a finishing, fulfilment, ac- 
 complishment, TeXeuTTiv voiTiaai, to 
 accomplish, Od. 1, 249; 16, 126; so, 
 Kpatveiv Tei,evTdv ydfiov, Pind. P. 
 9^118; ndaav TeTi-TTpdyiiaTo; del^ev, 
 Id. 0. 13, 104.— II. a finish, end, jiv- 
 86io, II. 9, 625, etc. :— esp., fiioToto 
 T., 11. 16, 787 ; pimi t., II. 7, 104, Hdt. 
 
 1, 30, 31, etc. ; and so without 0iov, 
 the end or issue of life, death, Pind. O. 
 
 5, 52, Thuc. 2, 44 ; r. iardTTi, Soph. 
 Tr. 1256; Te?,evT^v teAciv, lb. 73: 
 also QavdTOio TeT^evTij, the end that 
 death brings, Lat. mortis exitus, Hes. 
 Sc. 357, cf. rAof 1. 6 : — if reAcvTTjv, 
 at the end, at last, H. Hom. 6, 29, Hes. 
 Op. 331 : in plur., Te^evTal AilSviK, 
 =koxO'Tiai, the md,extremity of Libya, 
 ■VITess. Hdt. 2, 32 ; so, reXevTal yd- 
 luiv, KOKCtVi the issues of..., Eur. Med. 
 
 d^hfly^by Microsoft® 
 
 TEAE 
 
 tTeXEDria, Of, ii, Teleutia, a Spat-, 
 tan female; Plut. . 
 
 iTeTievTiag, a, 6, Teleutias, a half 
 brother of Agesilaua king of Sparta, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 19 ; Plut. Ages. 21.— 
 2. son of Theudorus, Anth. P. 7, 496. 
 
 TeTUu, u, Ep. also te^e^u, both in 
 Horn. : f. TeTiiaa, and in Horn, metri 
 grat. TeAiaaa : teX^cj also, Att. re- 
 XCi, seems to have been a real future 
 form, II. 8, 415, Plat. Prot. 311 B ; so 
 too in pass. TsXevuEva, Hdt. 1, 206, 
 cf Buttm. Ausf Gr. ^ 95, 9 : pf. te- 
 teAekq, Dem. 293, 29, etc. — Pass, re- 
 Xiofiai, Ep. -eto/iai: fut. mid. in 
 pass.signf rE^i(jO;«a( : aor. iTE^liffffi^v : 
 pf. TCTi'Xeaiiat : — {,Ti\o(). 
 
 To bring about, complete, fulfil, ac- 
 complish; and, generally, to perform, 
 do, Lat. perficere, freq. from. Hum. 
 downwds. ; esp. to fulfil or keep one's 
 word, etc., as, t. iffof, /iiOov, iir6- 
 axeaiv, 11. 14, 44, Od. 4, 776 ; 10, 
 483 ; TeTiii) xal irdpoiOev iiriaTriv, 
 
 11. 23, 20,, cf. 21, 457, Od. 4, 699: 
 hence also, to grant one the fulfilment 
 or accomplishment of any thing, Ttvl 
 Ti, Il.'9, 157, Od. 22, 51 ; r. voov nvi, 
 to fulfif his wish, II. 23, 149 ; so, t. 
 ieXSup, Hes. Sc. 36 ; re^laat k6tov, 
 x6?i,ov, to glut his fury, wrath, II. 1, 
 82; 4, 178; rarely c. inf, oi'S' hi- 
 7\.Eoae (fiipeiv, he succeeded not in.., II. 
 
 12, 222 (cf. dvio III) : generally, to 
 grant in full, work out, Itat.finire, dya- 
 B6v, Od. 2, 34 ; y^pof dpejov, Od. 23, 
 286 ; icaKov Tivi, etc. : but. Sputa re- 
 ?keiv, like 6pKov re?i.evT&vi to finish, 
 complete or confirm an oath, II. 7, 69 ; 
 r. Eiraf, Aesch. Ag. 973; lepd, Eur. 
 Bacch. 48S (txiless this belongs to 
 sighf III) ; absol., to accomplish one's 
 work, Bei^v Te^ecdiiTuv, Pind. P. 10, 
 78, cf. Aesch. Theb. 35, 782, Soph. 
 El. 947, etc. ;— in Att., TtlMv c. ace. 
 is merely a periphr. for the verb, to 
 which the ace. is akin, ^irvov reXeXv 
 for ^mieveiv, ydfiov t. for ya/iclv, 
 Ruhnk;Tilii.,etc.— Pass., to bebrmght 
 about, completed, fulfilled, accomplished ; 
 to come to pass, happen, freq. in Homl, 
 who besides the pres. uses part, pf, 
 mostly (as always in Hes.) m neut., 
 to Kai TereXetTfiivov koTt, karat., etc. ; 
 the masc. only in 11. 1, 388, H. Ven. 
 26 ; the fem. not at all : so, ioTm 
 TEAev/iEvov, Hdt. 1,206: TeTeXeBpti- 
 van iaTL=TeXeladai Sivwrai, Heyne 
 II. 14, 195 :— proverb., tt/bTln.' SneiB' 
 dfia fivBoc iriv TereXearo Si Ipyov, 
 'no sooner said than done,' 11. 19 
 242: TEreXEflT/eKOf^riXEtOf, absolute, 
 Lat. summus, Pind. N. 9, 14. — 2. to 
 make perfect, liperdv, lb. 4, 70 ; t. 
 Tiva, to bless him with perfect happi 
 ness, Id. I. 6 (5), 67 : so, TCTeXtau{- 
 vov iaTiov, Id. N. 9, 13; TeTieafets 
 oXPqc, Aesch. Ag. 752 : — also, to bring 
 a child to maturity, bring it to the birth, 
 Eur. Bacch. 100. — 3. to bring to an 
 end, finish, end, dpoiiov, ■Kovov, II. 23, 
 373, Od. 3, 262 ; 23, 250 ; r. dF9;ioUf, 
 Tlfiap, Od. 5, Z^ ; nu.aTau.aKpd TeM- 
 adri, Od. 10, 470, Hes. Th. 59 : so in 
 pass, of men, to make an end of life, 
 come to one's end, Aesch. Cho. 875, cf. 
 Dissen Pirid. O. 9, 15 (23).— 4. in 
 poets sometimes intr., like the pass., 
 to cOTne to an end, be fulfilled, turn out 
 so and so, Aesch. Cho. 1021, Theb. 
 693, Soph. El. 1419: — also, t. e/f 
 Tdirov, to finish (one's course) to a 
 place, i. e. arrive at it, like ivvid 1. 3, 
 Markl. Eur. Supp. 1142, Schaf Mel. 
 p. 94. — II. to pay what one owes, 
 what is due, Bi/tiaTag, II. 9, 156, 298 : 
 generally, to pay, present, dUpa, doTi 
 vrrv, n. 9, 598, Od. 11, 352; v/ivn- 
 
 1479 
 
TEAI 
 Pind. P. I, 153; 2, 24: — hence in 
 Att., esp. of all state-taxes, to pay 
 tax, duty, toll, etc., Te?.etv to iietoi- 
 KLOV, to fay the tax of a niTomog, 
 Plat. Legg. 850 B ; and so, f. to 8ri- 
 TiKov, TO ieviKov, etc, ap. Dem. 
 1067, 27 ; 1309, 5 ; t. avvraSiv, Aes- 
 chin. 66, 40, cf. Bockh P. E, 2, 267 : 
 — ^also, simply, to lay out, spend, r. If 
 Ti, to lay out money upon a th^pgi as, 
 in pass., ig to Selitvov Ykpanoata 
 TaXaifTa TETeXEOjihta, Hdt. 7, 118, 
 cf. Xen. Gyr. 8, 1, 13; t. fuafldv, 
 Xprniara, etc., Ar. Ran. 173, Plat. 
 Apol. 20 A, etc. : — metaph., t. Tpvxuv 
 Ai6^, to pay one's life to Hades, i. e. 
 die, Pind. I. 1, 99 : — also in pass., to 
 receive payment, Dem. 1461, 16 ; — but 
 the ^ct.r Ts^aai, to exact payment, in 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 3, can hardly be right. 
 (Hence eliTekiiQ, TtokvTckrig, etc.) — 
 2. since at Athens all the citizens 
 were distributed into classes ace. to 
 their property; and then rated for' the 
 payment of taxes, the usu. expression 
 for this was tcXuv dg or (if mv&Sa. 
 or Eif iTtTrSag, to pay to the knights, 
 and so, to belong to the class of knights, 
 Lat. censeri inter equites, Isae. 67, 24. 
 — 3. then, generalfy, te^eiv el;.., to 
 belong to, to be reckoned among, r. If 
 'yAXrivai;, ig Bojorotif , to belong to the 
 Greeks, the Boeotians, Hdt. 2, 51 ; 6, 
 108 ; If iapaaXov ireXeae, "thnc. 4,' 
 78 ; elg daToiig T., to became a citizen. 
 Soph. 0. T; 222 ; elg avipag TeXctv, to 
 come to man's estate. Plat. Legg. 923 
 E ; E^f ywalicac if iivdpuv r., to be- 
 come a woman instead of a man, Eur. 
 Bacch. 822. — 4. rare phrase, Trpof 
 Tov iraTEpa TeXetjac, to compare with 
 his father, Hdt; 3, 34.— III. to conse- 
 crate, initiate, esp. in the mysteries : 
 — pass., to have one^s self initiated, Lat. 
 initiari, Ar. Nub. 258, Plat., etc. ; 
 ^lovvffu TsXeffdyvat, to be consecraied 
 to Bacchus, initmted in his mysieries, 
 Hdt. 4, 79, cf Xen. Symp. 1, 10; cf 
 rl/lof V, teAettJ : — c. ace, TeXeaB^- 
 vai BuKxela, Ar. Ran. 357, cf. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 250 B ; arpaT^ybc riHeaB^- 
 vai, to be formally appointed general, 
 Dem. 171, 19 ; TETEAFff/ilvof ffuibpo- 
 aivy, a votary of Temperance; Xen. 
 Oec. 21, 12. 
 
 ^Te^Iov, ovtoc, i, Teleon, son of 
 Ion, ace. to myth, from whom the 
 Te^iovTcc (q. v.) in Attica were 
 named, Eur.' Ion 1579. — Others in 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 72 ; etc. 
 
 Te^eoTiKog, ij, 6v,=iTe'kEiOTiK6g. 
 
 TsXrieic, saaa, ev, {teMcj) -.—per- 
 fecti complete, of full number, etc., 
 hence like TE^Ejof, esp. of Tictims, 
 in II. and Od. always IpSsiv or fii^Eiv 
 reXiieaaag iicaT6/i0ag, i. e. either he- 
 catombs of full tale or number, or of 
 full-grown bedsts, or beasts without blem- 
 ish : also, fE7\,7tEVTEg otuvpt, birds of ' 
 sure augury, as if they brought about 
 what they betokened; opp. to /j.aipi- 
 XiSyoi, H. Honi. Merc. 544 (as perh. 
 TE^ej67arof iTeTEJiv&v,-^cf. TiXstog 
 I): in this sighf Tyrtae. 8, 2 has 
 lirea teUevto, sure predictions, from 
 the orig. form rs/lfef.- II. rE^i^eif 
 irOTafioc, of ocean, is prob. the' last 
 river, in which all others end, Hes. Th. 
 242; others take it=(ii/i6(5/5oi)r, — Ep. 
 word. 
 
 TiXdo;, Eoc, t6, rare poet, form for 
 Tttof, Call. Lav. Pall. 206, Cer. 77. 
 (Formed from, riylof, as u^doc from' 
 
 TeAi/cdf, ^, ov, belonging to the Ti- 
 ^Of (in its various signfs.) : iya94 
 TE'XLua, final goods, i. e. things con- 
 nected with the chief good, Stoical 
 1480 
 
 TEAM 
 
 term in Diog. L.^-^he bona ad iUud 
 uliimum pertineniia of Cic. Fin. 3, 16 ; 
 KE^dTlata teXhcu, topics drawn from 
 these goods. 
 
 TeMoku. poet, for Te?Ja: we also 
 have teMoku, Nic. Fr. 2, 10 ; v. Lob. 
 Paral. 435. 
 
 TIAtcr/iO, (JTOf, r<5, as if from te- 
 M^u,=TEAeaiia, Hipp., susp. 
 
 TeXlri, y,=TEXXivy, dab. in Xen. 
 
 tTtAAiyv, Tjvof, b, Tellen, masc. pr. 
 n„ Anth. P. 7, 719. 
 
 ^Te?i,?i/^vai, uv, al, Tellenae. a town 
 of Latium, Strab. p. 231 : in Dion. H. 
 TeXX^v^, 3,38. 
 
 ^TEXkLu,drji;ou\on. eu, 6, son of 
 Tellias ; ol TE^ilidSat, the Telliadae, 
 a celebrated' prophet-family in Elis, 
 Hdt. 9,37. 
 
 tTEA^i'Bf, ov, Ion. -Iric, eu, 6, Tel- 
 lias, a seer of Elis, Hdt. 8, 27.-2. a 
 Syracusan getieral, Thuc. 6, 103. 
 
 TE?l7i,ivn; VCr ^> a l^ind of shell-fish, 
 called also frdm its shape ^i^vipiov, 
 Epich. p. 65, Sopat. ap. Ath. 86 A. [f] 
 
 TeAAif, ^,=fdreg-., prob. 1. Epich. 
 p. 43. • 
 
 XViXKtg, iSog, 6, Tellis, a Spartan, 
 fattier af Brasidas, Thuc. 2, 25.-2. a 
 Spartan ambassador, Thnc. 5, 24. — 
 Others in Paus. ; etc. — 3. gen. ivof, 
 A, a wfefched flute-player, Plut. 
 
 tTIMof, ov, 6, TeUus, an Athe- 
 niati, called the happiest of men by 
 Scilon, Hdt. 1, 30. 
 
 TE*AAS2 f. TeT^a : aor. IretAa : 
 Aeol. Ti?.aa, ireXaa : pf. pass. rtraX- 
 fiat : plqpf. iTBToXiiriv : aor. 1 hruk- 
 6riv. — Mid. TiUoiiai, aor. 1 IteAu- 
 /irjv. Td • make to arise', call into ex- 
 istence, make, 'kfEtXap 6o6v, made, ac- 
 complished their way, Pind. 0. 2, 126 : 
 but usn. in pass., to come forth, arise, 
 much like TeXiGa, alsi teXXeto, arose 
 in successive generations, Pind. P. 4, 
 iil ; ifivol TiTJkETai Kat SpKiov, Id. 
 O. 11(10), 5; If x<ip^v TiXXETai, it 
 turns to good, lb. 1, 122 (for'Aesch. 
 Theb. 768, cf. 'irtXa, slib fin. ) :^some- 
 times intr. in act., like iLvarkTika, 
 nXiov TiXXovTOQ, at sun-rt», Soph. 
 El. 699, cf. Ap.Rh. 1, 688, Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 966. — Poet, word, used by Hom. 
 only iii the cbmpdsi ivaTiXXu, hm- 
 teXXu (oft in tmesis, souietimes trans., 
 hitl fivOov SteXXev), and irspiTiXXo- 
 luu. (Hence i-eile&u, ih.intr. signf. : 
 teXXo is prob. orig. a^collat. form of 
 (t'teaXu, as fpeTTU of ffTo^^u, tego of 
 OTeyu, etc., cf. 2, a- ^111; 2': — its 
 connexion with teXeo, TiXog may be 
 doubted, Ihoiigh Pind. O. 2, 126, fa- 
 vours this.) 
 
 tTI/i;iuj', uvof, d, Tellon, a boy- 
 victor at Olympia, Paus. 6, 10, 9. 
 
 TlXua, arof , t6, (t^XXu) ; — water- 
 which has run together and accumulated, 
 standing water, ' a pool, puddle, pond, 
 Ar. Av. 1593: a marsh, swamp, 'Plat' 
 Phaed. 109 B, Xen. Ofec. 20, H:' gen- 
 erally; /o^ 'Zand subject to inundation, 
 flat meadow-land, Hdt.' 2, 93!^1I. the 
 mud or slime of a swamp ; Tience; mud 
 for building with, moftarj TlX/ion iia- 
 ifiaXTu XP^adaii Hdt. 1,'179 ;'Cf. teX- 
 ui^. — ^2. the space poirited with' mortar^ 
 between the courses of inasonry, Pro- 
 cop. — III.=jr£X;aoi, very dub. Hence 
 TEXfiuTialog, cti'ov, of a marsh, v6wp 
 T., marsh water, Arist; H. A. 1, 1, 15 ; 
 pdrpaxoi t., lb. 9, 40, 37. 
 
 TEXpiaTou, (3, {TiXna) to mote into 
 a marsA.— ^Pass., (d become marshy, 
 Strab. 
 
 TeXiidTiiSTig, £f, (T^Xfta, eldoe) : — 
 marshy,' swampy, mwddy, Arist. H. A. 
 6,16, 2: metaph. in medic, full of 
 bad.humours, Hipp.. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TEAO 
 
 tTeX/tMTiTEOf, lur 'o"- V<>ii *< "'* 
 inhab. of Telmessus, Hdt. 1, 78 ; else- 
 where ^EXiuaacvq : ol'VEXjiEaai^g, ti- 
 tle of a comedy of Aristophanes. 
 
 tTE^/iT^crcrof , ov, ij, = TEX/iiaaSs, 
 Hdt. 1, 78. 
 
 TeXuIc, Ivog, .6, like riX/M II, mud, 
 slime, Isae. ap. E. M. 
 
 iTeXfiieaai-vg, (u;, 6, a Telmissian, 
 inhab. of Telmissus, famed for their 
 skill in divination^ Arr. An. 1, 24. 
 
 VreX/uamg} l6og, rj, so. axpa, Tel 
 missis, promontory near Telmissus, 
 Strab. p. 665. 
 
 ITcAjUiffCTOf, ovj ii, also TeXmo- 
 aog, Tamiisus, an ancient city of Ly- 
 cia, on the borders of Caria, Strab, p. 
 665. — Z.=TEpiiiiaa6c in Pisidia, Po- 
 lyb.— 3. b, a mountain in Lydia, Pa- 
 laeph. — 4. a river of Sicily, near Se- 
 gesta, Ael. V. H. 2, 33. 
 
 TE'AOS, fiof, TO, an end accom- 
 plished: and so, the fulfilment, cotMile- 
 tion, accompUshm'ettt of any thing, Lat. 
 effectua (v. sub fin;}, first in Horn., and 
 Hes. : TiXog imridivai Tivl, to put 
 a^nisA to a thing, II. 19, 107 ; 20, 369, 
 and Alt. ; so, teXo( iiriylyvETCU apy- 
 at, one's prayers are accomplished, Od. 
 17, 496 (in Att. teAoj yiyvEToi Tivog 
 or rtvt, the end or -issue of a thing 
 comes) : t6Xoc Ix^iv, to have reached 
 the end, to be finished or ready, 11. 18, 
 378 (so, T. TM/ijiiivew, Plat. Crat. 417 
 C) : ahsol., the aocoiKpUshment of wish- 
 es, success, Od. '9, 5 : r. yd/ioto, the 
 accomplishmaa of marriage, Oid. 20, 
 74, cf. infra V, 2 : generally, an end, 
 issue, Lat. eventus,.^xitus, ti iroXi- 
 lioia, II. 3, 291 ; 16, 630, etc. : esp. 
 later, riXog, like teXsvttj, vii\h and 
 without .;8jo«, the end of life, death, 
 Hdt. 1, 31, etc., cf Ka/fTrro II. fin., 
 and T. infra 6 ; olrb t. ^ovte^, the 
 dead, Plat. Legg. 717 E.— 2. an end, 
 extremity i Ig f&iog, to the uUermost, 
 Hes. Op. 216 ; also a boundary, riXog 
 dyadCtv te KanCni TSi Hes. Op. 667. — 
 3. the end proposed, chief matter, /wHov 
 or /ivBav TiXog, U. 9, 5&; IB, 83 : freq. 
 in philosophers, of the end of action, 
 first in Plat. Gorg. 499 E ; hence 
 later to t, was used simply for to 
 dyadov, the chief good, Cicero's jinis 
 bonorum, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 
 Diog. L. 10, 137, Cic. Fin. 1, 12; 3,7. 
 — 4. TsXog iitadoio, time for the pay- 
 ment, II. 21, 450.— 5. TiXog ixEiv, to 
 ^ave full powers, of plenipotentiaries, 
 Thuc. 4, 118. — 6. periphr. in various 
 phrases^ TiX^g OaVdTov, the end, point 
 or term of deathy i. e. death, Lat. ex- 
 itus mortis, 11. 3) 309, Od. 5, 326, Hes. 
 Op. 165, Aesch. Theb. 906, of teXev- 
 Tii : so too, T. voBTOio, retuHi, Od. 
 22, 323, Pind, N. 3, 44; so, t. wipi- 
 Tuv, Pind. 1. 1, 7 ; u^aXXay^g, Valck. 
 Hdt. 2, 139; T. /ioZpap, Theoor. 1, 93, 
 etc. ; cf Dissen Find. O. 2, 17 (31). 
 -;-7. a being complete or perfect,. perfec- 
 tion, full age, TtXeg (xEiv or Xa/ipd- 
 vctv, to be grownup, Plat. Phaedr. 276 
 B, Legg, 834 C-t-S, adverbial usages : 
 — TE^of for KaT& TO TeXog, at the end, 
 at last, Hdt. 1, 36, etc., Aesch. Pr. 
 603, etc. ; t6 TlXog,- Plat. Legg. 740 
 E, etc.; so, ig to -iXog, Hdt. 3, •iO; 
 Eig TiXog, Soph, Phil. 409, Eur., etc. : 
 -^in dat. teXu, at all, Lat. omnino, 
 Soph;0. T. 198 -.^icd. riXovg, through- 
 out, forever, completely, Aesbh. Pr. 273, 
 Soph. Aj. 685, Eur., fttc;; did rtXoDf 
 uEi, Plat. Phil. 36 E, — Later writers 
 not seldom used plur. for sing., Schitf. 
 Bos E(li p. 465,— II. a body of soldiers, 
 prob, of a rfe^m'te, complete number, 
 though this is nowhere stated, II, 7, 
 380; 10, 470, etc.; tEpov riXog, ia 
 
TEA* 
 the comjiany of the watch, II. 10, 56 
 (never in Od. in this signf.)i Karit 
 T^iiea, in regular bodies, in troops, Lat. 
 turmatim, Hdt. 1, 103; 7, St, etc.: in 
 the Roman army, a legion : — also, di^- 
 (miia Ti?ii], troops of two-horsed cha- 
 riots, Aesch. Pers. 47 : tcX? vetif, 
 squadrons of ships, Thuc. 1, 48. — Cf. 
 rifts.— 2. nietaph. of other things, 
 d/mWuv TiWea, flocks of birds, t. I. for 
 y^ea,Hdt.2,B4: r. ddavtiruv, Aesch. 
 Ft. 144, rf. Theb; 161.— III. the high- 
 est or last station in civil life, i. e. a 
 magistracy, office, like Lat. magistraius, 
 rlXof iaOEKii/irivov, Find. N. 11, 10; 
 cf. Aesch. Ag. 1202, Eum. 729 ; ol h)_ 
 TeXec, men in oMce, magistrates, Soph. 
 Aj. 1352, Phil. 385; cfu tuv Ptiai- 
 Moiv aal tCw iiuXiara iv feTiei, 
 Thuc. 1, 10, etc. ; oi hi rtXet iovrc^, 
 Valck. Hdt. 3, 18 ; 9, 106 ; poet., oi 
 iv tHu Pe0CiTcg, Soph. Ant. 67; 
 so, ol tH t6^ii IxovTci, Thuc. 5, 47 : 
 in Att. TO TeAog, the government, tol- 
 afir' idoie tooe Kad/iet'uv rtXet, 
 Aesch. Theb. 1025 ; rii reMi, the ma- 
 gistrates, Thuc. (who joins it with a 
 masc. part, and plur. verb) 1, 58 ; 4, 
 15, and Xen. : hence, of any superior 
 power, as Jupiter is called reAeov te- 
 AetojaTov KpdftiQ, Aesch. Supp. 525. 
 — IV. that which is paid for state' pur- 
 
 foses, a tax, duty, toll, Ar. Vesp. 658, 
 'lat., 6tc. ; uyopag t., a market-due, 
 Ar. Ach. 896 ; TeXdf vplaaBai, iK?ii- 
 yeiv, to farm a tasa, and collect it, 
 Dem. 745, 16 ; cf. reUto II. 1 ; t. re- 
 Xelv, to pay it, Plat. Legg. 847 B : 
 and so Hetm. takes Soph. Ant. 143, 
 iTitnov Zml Tooizali^ irawo^KO ri- 
 hj, abandoned them to ob tribatar)/ 
 offerings : — for Xietv TiXj), cf. Atiu TV ! 
 
 fenerally, outlay, expense, Thuc. 6, 16, 
 'alck. Diatr. p. 202, Ruhnk. Tim. : 
 hence, — 2. at Athens, the property of 
 a citizen, thai at which he was. rated for 
 taxation, and according to the amount of 
 which he belonged to a certain class, Lat. 
 census : hence, generally, a class, or- 
 der, of citizens, Dem. 462, 26, etc. ; 
 Kara rih); ^^/iiovaBai, to be punish- 
 ed in proportion to one's property or 
 rank, Isae. 47, 26, cf. Dem. 1076, 19 : 
 cf. TeXicj II. 2. — V. coTisummatiim'-'by 
 being consecrated or initiated, initiationl 
 esp. into the Eleusinian mysteries, 
 which were considered as the con- 
 summation of life (cf. Isocr. 46 B) ; 
 whereas the Romans took them as 
 the beginning iinitia) of a new and per- 
 fect life : in plur., also, the mysteries 
 themselves, esp. the Eleusiman,'v'ak!k. 
 Hipp. 25, Lob. Soph. Aj. 692 ; called 
 tH /ievdXa reAi? by Plat. Rfep. 560 E : 
 cf. TiXia IV, TeKtTi\ II.— 2. general- 
 ly, any religious ceremony, a solemnity, 
 riXog ya/t^iiov, Aesch. Eum. 835; 
 w/i^iKi Ti7i,ri, Soph. Ant. 1241 : 
 (hence teXettiB^lu, to marry, ri^i- 
 ot, married persons, etc., cf. ri^ioc 
 
 (The strict signf. lof rf^of — not as 
 the ertding of a departed state, but the 
 arrival of a complete and perfect one, cf. 
 re^^u— is remarkably illustrated by 
 the agreement ofapxp with signf. Ill, 
 and the Lat. initia with signf. V; cf 
 Wacbsm. Antiq. 1, append.'14, p.465 
 sq. Engl. Tr., Nitzsch Od. 9, 5.) 
 
 TiAo^de, as adv., towdrds the end or 
 term, davdroto TeTuOfSe, II. 9, 411 ; 13, 
 602. 
 
 Tilaov, TO, poet. coUat. form from 
 reXof , reXaov apovprii, TiXaov veioto, 
 the boundary of the corn-land, i. e. a 
 piece of corn-land marked off by limits, 
 H. 13, 707 ; 18, 544. 
 
 tTcA^oi/ffo, ti,=TeXij)ovaaa, TeA- 
 
 TEMA 
 
 ^a&notf=!=TtX6ovaaioc, H. Horn. Ap. 
 2414, 386, «tc. 
 
 . i1%A0ou(r(Of, a, ov, of Telphusa, 
 Telphuiian; oiT., Polyb. *; 73,2; 
 f/TeXdovala, the T. territory,'li. 4, 
 60,3. 
 
 I 'iT{?\4ovaaa and T^A0o«(ja, );f, ^, 
 Telphusa, a city of Arcadia, on the 
 Ladon, Polyb. 2, 54^ 12. 
 
 TeX^/w, ivoc, 6, also written 8e?i,- 
 ylv, mA of the Tdchines, who were 
 the first inhabitants of Crete (hence 
 called TBX;i;irio),Oyprusand Rhodes,, 
 and the' £rst workers in metal; but 
 (like the Duergar of the northern 
 miiies) of ill report as spitefal enchant- 
 ers or genii, cf Hiicks Kreta 1, 345, 
 356; Welcker Aesch. Trjlogje p. 182, 
 Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst ,^ 70.— II. 
 later, as iippellat.'6 fe?ifVlv, a misehie- 
 vous, spiteful person : and then as adj^, 
 reX^ve^ v^tcq Bipiun>,oi graipnia- 
 rians, Anth. P. 11, 321 ; and as fem. 
 T. St^idi Liban. (No doubt from 
 BiXyu, though Buttmann, Mythol. 1, 
 164, connects it with the Roman Tui- 
 canus, and Hebr. Tvbalcmn!) — till, as 
 masc. pr. h., Telehhi, Apollod. ;. Paus. ; 
 etc. , , 
 
 tTf A;i;tvfoi K<V' Telchinia, ancient 
 , name of Crete, and of Sieyon, Steph. 
 , Byz. :; V. sub foreg. I. 
 
 tTe^rvif, Wof, ii, Telchinis, an- 
 cient name of Rhodes, Sirab.p. 653 : 
 V. sub TeXxlv. , ' 
 
 TeXxlTtUva, ^.fXxtvec) to be spite- 
 ful, malignant, Qramnp. 
 
 TsTl.avdpxiig, ov, 6, a chief teXdi- 
 vi?f. ' ■ ■ 
 
 TeXuvela, ag',' ^,^TeXavla. 
 
 TsXuvslov, ov, T6,=^Te7iCivioV' 
 
 TeTiOvioj, u, f. -hau, to be a t«31(j- 
 vriQ, Luc. Pseudol. 30: c. ace., r. 
 Ttv'a TTLKpug, to tttke heavy toll of one, 
 excise him; Strab. : metaph., r. tovq 
 X5y0vc, to make merchandise of learn- 
 ing, cf. na-TTTiXevu. 
 
 TeXuv!;;, ov, 6, (rf^of IV, iiv4o- 
 fiai) : — a farmer or xollector of the tolls, 
 customs or taxes Of a state, Ar. Eq. 
 248, Aeschin. 17, 3 : v. Bockh P. E. 
 2, 52, sq. :— later, oft. in a contemp- 
 tuous sense, if ol; av xal TtXCni^Q 
 ae/ivwdelv ^fidvavaoc, Polyb: 12, 
 13, 9: in N. T. as triiasl. of the Lat. 
 publicanus. 
 ■ Tei>,(av!7Tlyf,ov,A,== foreg., Mane- 
 tho. 
 
 TeXurvla, Of, 5, the office of tcAiS- 
 VJK* •' tax-gathering, or rather the farm- 
 ing the taxes, Dem, 568, 7. 
 
 'TeXuvidf, ddoc, 7, of tolls or cus- 
 toms, /id^a T., the good fare bfthe.Te- 
 Tioiiai, Anth. P. 6, 295 : pecul. fem. 
 of sq. 
 
 TeTiUViKdg, TJ, 6v, of or far rehivla, 
 T. vdfioi, the excise and custom laws, 
 Ddm. 732, 1 ; rd reXuvuca, the tolls. 
 Plat- Legg. 842 D. 
 
 TpXwvtov, ov,' TO, a toll-house, cus- 
 iom-hmae, N. T. 
 
 Te/idxi^o, f. -laa, {Ti/iaxoc) to cut 
 into pieces, slice, esp. to cut up large 
 sea-fish, for salting, Xenocr. : metaph.; 
 to divide and retail, VlMt. 2, 837 D. 
 
 TeMA;""'' '"'' '''^'^'™' '■''"''' '■f/"2' 
 XOQ, Plat. Syriip. 191 E. [o] 
 
 'Tf/jSyjiTTOf, ri, 6v, verb. adj. fi:om 
 T^fiaxiQto, sliced and s'aUed, Macho ap. 
 Ath. 244 G. 
 
 TeudxlT^C, ov, 6 :—lxdvs t., a large 
 sea-nsh sliced ane2 sal/ea; 'Eubul. 'Ava- 
 0(jf."l,4. 
 
 'b/iaxontiXTi;, ov, i, (.Ti/uixoc, 
 vaXeiS) a dealer in salt-fish, Antipn. 
 Kovp. 1. ' 
 
 Tllidxoc, EOf, TO, (Teuva, Ts/ietv) : 
 
 Bi^sed<^y>4fli(msefft®'M 
 
 TEMW 
 
 (TOiUOf being usu. employed of othei 
 meat), Hipp., Ar. Eq; 283, Nub. 339, 
 etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 22. 
 
 tTc/i/3ptuv, avoc, b, Tembtion, 
 founder of Samos, Strab. p. 633. 
 
 iTe/ievld^g, ov,-6, Temenides, -J&n' 
 Athenian, taxiarch of the tribe Pan- 
 dionis, Aeschin. 50, 42, 
 
 Tefisvi(a, f. -lau, (rf^aevof) to make 
 a sacred grove, consecrate a spot of 
 ground, teiievo; Tefi. nvi. Plat, Legg. 
 738 C ; iTe/ievia0>i, Dio C. 57, 9, 
 . Tc/ieviKog, ri, 6v,=sq. 
 ~TEfievLO(;, a, ov, of or belonging to 
 the rifievog : ^vXXiig TS/ifvla, the 
 grove in the H/ievoc, Soph. Tr. 754. 
 
 Teiiivia/jLa, ai-of, to, (re/icv/fu). the 
 precincts of a temple, Dio C. 57, 9. 
 
 TeiievlTTii, ov, b,= TeiJiivio( : esp. 
 at Syracuse, Apollo of the Temenos . 
 fent XsfieviTig dnpa, the ridge in 
 that quarter of the city ; and the quar- 
 ter itself was called TefieviTTis, Ar- 
 nold Thuc. C, 75; 7, 3;. and Append. 
 Pi 526 ! ton Te/ievlT^s in Xen, An, 
 4, 4, 15, v. Interpp. ad 1,, perhaps Tt/- 
 /tevlTTii (q. V.) to be read ; from 
 ■ TifiEVog, eof, T6f{feuvo): — apiece 
 of land cut or marked off, assigned, as a 
 private possession, esp. to kings and 
 chiefs, Kalpiv ol (sc. BeXXcpoAovTi)) 
 AvKioi Ti/ievog rdfiov i^o^ov aXAuw 
 /caXov ^ToXiTJg xal UpovprK, o<ppa 
 V^fiOtTO, U. 6, 194, cf. 20, 184, 391 ; 
 also 9, 678 ; 12, 313, Od. 6, 293 : rt/t 
 IJdevmov, II. 18, 550; d/iucf '0(S« 
 arjo; Till, liiya KoirplanovTec, Od. 17; 
 299 ;,so in plur., Te/ievTi, Od. II, 185; 
 : — II. esp., a piece of land marked off 
 from comrnon uses and dedicated to a 
 god; a sort of churchyard, ivBa 6e ol 
 Tiu, Pajibg re Bv^ng, II. 8, 48, cf. 
 Qd,S,363j etc.; in it stood the /3u- 
 Ii6i or »i7(5r, cf Hdt. 2, 155 ; 3, 142 : 
 ^-hence the Pythian race-course is 
 called a Tifisvog or sacred field, Find; 
 P. 5, 45 ; Syracuse is the rc/i: 'Apeog, 
 lb, 2, 2 ; the sacred valley of the Nile 
 is the Tift. NeUoio, lb. 4, 99 ; the' 
 lake formed by the Cephisus is the 
 Ti/i. Kafialdog, Ib^ 12, 47 ; and, later, 
 the sea is called the ri/tevos of Nep- 
 tune, cf. (iAffof II : ppet. also, t. alBi- 
 pof, like coeli templa in Lucret. , Aesch. 
 Persi 365. — III. later, any grove or 
 park, the Teuivn of the gods being 
 usu. planted. Hence 
 
 Tefievovroc, ov, (ixij) holding a Ti- 
 fisvogr Find, FT. 185. 
 ■• TE/MevUp6c, ov, 6, (oiipof ) : ^nord- 
 ian of a TSfievec. 
 
 Tefiiati, jjf, r/, Temese, a place 
 whence (aec. to Od. 1, 184) the Ta- 
 phians obtained copper in exchange 
 for iron : Strabo and other ancients 
 place it on the Italian coast, tconsid 
 ering it the T-empsa of iStrabo's time, 
 p. 255t : others more prob. in Cy- 
 prus, the original country of cop;ier, cf 
 NitZBch'l. c. ; tCf,' To/ioffor. 
 
 iTiufUKeg, uv, 0/, the Temmices, 
 the oldest inhabitants of Boeotia, 
 Strabj pp. 321, 401. 
 
 tTe/i/ij«iofi' a, ov, Boeotian; ^ T. 
 
 KXtTi;r,Lyc.7e6, « 
 
 Tifiva, Ion, tu/ivu, lengthd, from 
 root TEM-, TAM-: fut, TEfiu: aor. 
 ira/iov, ill Att. irc/iov : pf. TiT/iriiia, 
 Ion.' and .Ep; part, (in pass, signf) 
 TeT/iijciti Ap, : Rh. 4, 156 : pf. pass. 
 tctiii/fiai: : aor. pass.'iT/i^fl^v; fut. 3 
 TeT/i^aofiat (in compd. kiiTeT/t.), Plat, 
 Rep. 564C.— Honl.Jnpr.es. and impf. 
 act, and pass, uses the Ion, form 
 Td/tva, which prevails also in Hes., 
 and Hdt. : only in Od. 3, 175, we find 
 Te/iveiv : his aor, is always Ira/iov, 
 inf, Tafielv, Ep, rdiiietv, mid, irJL 
 1481 
 
TEMN 
 -a/ieadat, eubj. TajiriTai, and so Hdt. 
 —On Tiuei in II. 13, 707, r. sub v.. 
 Ttfia- — Horn. oft. has a form ruriyu, 
 aor; llrftri^a: aor. 2 iT/iiiyov: aor. 
 pass, itiidynv [u], which is only Ep. 
 To ml, hew, cut to pieces, cut <^, 
 freq. in Horn., etc. ; esp., — I. of men, 
 to cut, wound, mahh, kXKifKavratieuv 
 Xfioa yoA/cu, II. 13, 501 ; 16, 761.— 
 2. of the surgeon's knife, to cut, as 
 opp. to naeiv or cautery, first in Aesch. 
 Ag. 849, Xen. An. 5, 8, 18, and freq. 
 in Plat., a* Gorg. 480 C, 521 E ; cf. 
 TOfi&Ci. — II. of animals, to cut up, cut 
 to pieces, Hdt. 2, 65 ; generally, to 
 slaughter, sacrifice, II. 19, 197; (T0a- 
 yia, Eur. Supp. 1196 : also in mid,, 
 Ta/ivo/ievoi Kpia, Od. 24, 364. — 2. 
 6f>Kia TdfiVEiv, to make a covenant, 
 truce, etc., with sacrifice ; and so, to 
 moke or take solemn 'Oaths, U, 2, 124, 
 Od. 24, 483, etc. ; also, ^lUrrtra kol 
 SpKia Tnarii ra/ielv, II. 3, 73y etc. ; 
 and in mid., dpxia TcifiveaBai, Hdt. 
 4, 70 (but Hdt. also uses the act., t. 
 Ttdl liivELV TO bpKiov, 4, 201) : curi- 
 ously c. dupl. ace, BivaTov v6 rot 
 tipKi' Ira/ivov, I made a truce which 
 was death to thee, II. 4, 155 :— cf the 
 Lat. foedus ferire, foedus ictum. — 3. in 
 Hes. Op. 784, 789, to cut, geld ani- 
 mals, Lat. castrare. — III. of trees and 
 wood, to cut, cut down, fell, hew, doV' 
 para, (jiiTpovc, etc., Od. 5, 162 ; 12, 
 U, etc., Hes. Op. 805; Tl^.-lTe/ie 
 Tilv daupvdeaaav 'VKiu wciKav ; Eur. 
 Hel. 231" ; etc. ; ^dizaXov TeTfiTjfiivov, 
 Od. 17, 195 ; also in mid. c. ace, dov- 
 pa Tafive&Qat, to fell one^s self timber, 
 Od. 5, 243, Hdt. 5, 82 ; also Xieovc 
 TutiveaSdi, to have them wrought or 
 hewn, Hdt. 1, 186: r. cItov, to cut, 
 reap corn. — 2. ijiup/iaKOV TS/ivstv, to 
 cut or chop up a plant for purposes of 
 medicine or witchcraft, Ruhnk. H. 
 Horn. Cer. 229, cf. Blomf Aesch. Ag. 
 16, and v. Find: P. 4, 393, Plat. Legg. 
 836 B, 919 B : hence, iropov refiveiv, 
 to contrive a means, Aesch. Supp. 807 : 
 
 cf UVTtrijlVU, UVTlTOflO^. — 3. TEflvetV 
 
 y^, nediov, etc., to lay waste a coun- 
 try by felting the fruit-trees, cutting the 
 com, etc., Thuc. 2, 18, 19, Andoc. 24, 
 25, etc. ; cf xeipcj : falso of peace- 
 ful operations, to clear a much-wood- 
 ed' country by felling the trees for 
 agricultural purposes, ySv 'Ko'Xviev- 
 Spcov T., Sol. 5, 47.t— IV. to cut off, 
 sever, Kapa, Soph. Phil. 619, etc. ; 
 rpixac kTiiTjBriv, Eur. Tro. 480. — 2. to 
 part off, mark off, Ti2.(70V &povpfj^, II. 
 13, 707; riftevoc, II. 6, 194; apomv, 
 II. 9, 580 ; hence, TciuvovT^ dfiijtt poorv 
 &yi2,ag (for &fi<lteTafivovTo), ^they cut 
 them off, surrounded them, 11. 18, 528 ; 
 cf. nspiTiinXd II. — V. to cut or draw a 
 line, cut lengthwise, as r. apovpav, to 
 plaligh it, Aesch. Fr. 184 ; and so, 
 r. dveTovc, to cut or carry channels 
 along..., Plat. Tim. 70 D, 77 C : also, 
 r. 6douf. to cut, make roads, clear a 
 way, Thuc. 2, 100, Plat., etc.; o4 
 TETiirj^evuv Tdv bSiiyv, Hdt. 4, 136 ; — 
 hence, — 2. rifivetv 666v, iciXevdov, to 
 make one's fcay, go on,' advance, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1, Ar.Thesm. 1100; cf Bockh 
 Expl. Pind. P. 5, 82 (119) ; t^v fiead- 
 yaiav tuv dSuv t„ to take the middle 
 road, strike through the interior, Hdt, 
 9, 89; so, ^Eoov riuvEiv, to hold a 
 middle course. Plat. Prot. 338 A ; SiH 
 Itiitav T., Id. Polit. 262 B ; tj/v yi- 
 arivT., Pint. 2,7.B; but also— 3. of 
 ships, to cut through the vfa\es, plough 
 the sea, Lat, secure mare, r. ffeXoyof 
 uiaov, KvpLara BaUaatie, Od. 3, 175 ; 
 13, 88, Pind. P. 3j 121 ; so, metaph., 
 ilievSn,..TduvouTai KvTiivdovT' iXiri- 
 1482 
 
 TENe 
 
 dec, men's hopes are tossed about as 
 they cut (the sea of) lies, Id. 0. 12, 8 : 
 — so too of birds, r. aWipog aVKaita 
 T., to plough, cleave the air, Ar. Av. 
 1400: hence,— '4. absol,, ri/jveiv, to 
 go, Ap. Rh. 4, 771. — YI. to cut short, 
 bring to a crisis or decision, Lat. de- 
 ciders, T. imxav T^Xoi, Pind. O. 13, 
 80 ; Kivdwov r. aidtipcii, Eur. Heracl. 
 758. 
 
 Ti/ima, rd, contr. Ti/imi, Tempe, 
 the romantic valley between Mounts 
 Olympus and Ossa, through which 
 the Peneiis escapes into the sea, 
 Hdt. 1, 173. — II. any sequestered vale, 
 Cic. Att. 4, 15, 5. Cf. Theocr. 1, 67. 
 Hence 
 
 fTEUKtIcoc, v< 6v, of Tempe, Ael. 
 V. H. 3, 1. 
 
 Te/jff/f, Wof, ^, of or belonging to 
 Tempe, Nic. 
 
 TsfiirMqs, ef, (T^/btteo, eliog) like 
 the vale of Tempi. 
 
 iTifiTJiai VCi V' Tempta, a city of 
 Bruttium, Strab. p. 255 : cf. Tejitari. 
 
 Tifia, an orig. form of the pres. 
 Tifivo, retained by Heyne in II. 13, 
 707, cf Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 92, fin. : 
 but Wolf reads the fut. tejieZ, and the 
 passage is dub., v. Spil^n. ad I. 
 
 Tevay/fu, f. -taa, (rivayoc) to be 
 covered with shoal-water, Strab. p. 50 : 
 to stand in pools of water, Plut. Lu- 
 cuU. 24. 
 
 TEvdylrrig, ov, 6, fem. -mf, iSo;, 
 shallow, Anth. P. 9, 551 : from 
 
 Tiviiyo^, Eog, to, shoal-water, a 
 shoal, shallow, whether in the sea or 
 in rivers, Lat. vadum, Pind. N. 3, 41, 
 Hdt. 1, 202 ; 8, 129, Thuc. 3, 51, etc. 
 (Prob. from te'ivu, tevCi.) Hence 
 
 Tsvayou, u, tojUl withpools of skoal- 
 water, 
 
 TEvdyddTiii ef, (rfvoyof, Eidof) 
 covered with shoal-water, standing in 
 pools, Lat. vadosus,'- Polyb. 10, 8, 7, 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1264. 
 
 iTevdyuVi ovto^, b, Tenagon, a 
 Bactrian, Aesch. Pers. 306. 
 
 iT(vapo(, ov, 6, Tenarus, a writer, 
 Ath. 672 A. 
 
 TivSoi, to gnaw, gnaw at, Hes. Op. 
 522 : esp., to nibble at, eat daintily, Att. 
 TivBa. (Prob. from resvu, like tenuis, 
 from tend^, and so strictly to nibble 
 away, make thin.) 
 
 tTeVEO, Of, ij, Tenea, a town in the 
 territory of Corinth, with a temple of 
 Apollo, Strab. p. 380. Hence 
 
 tTevear^f, ov, h, an inhab. of Te- 
 nea, Strab. 1. c. : and 
 
 tTeveoirt/cof, ti, ov, of Tenea, Te- 
 neatic; ^ T. ttuXj], the Teneatic gate 
 in Corinth, Paus. 2, 5, 4. . > 
 
 tTeveof, ov, 6, the Tinia, a river of 
 Umbria, now Timia, Strab. p. 227. 
 
 ^TtviSiog, a, ov, of Tenedos, Te- 
 nedian ; for the proverb. Tsvidto; av- 
 SpoTTOf, T. jriTiEKVC, v. Paroem. Ze- 
 nob. 6, 9, Keineke Menand. p. 70. 
 
 iTivEdo^, ov, 71, Tenedos, an island 
 of the Aegean sea on the coast of 
 Troas, earlier called Leucophrys, II. 
 1, 452 ; etc., with a city of saine name, 
 Strab. p. 604. 
 
 i'VEvelai, Cm, al. Teniae, fountains 
 near Orchomenus in Arcadia, Paus. 
 8, 13, 5. 
 
 tT^)?f , orTevjJ);?, 6, Tenes, son of 
 Cycnus, king of Tenedos, Strab. p. 
 640. 
 
 TsvOela, of, ^, a nibbling, tasting 
 daintily : hence lickerishness, gluttony, 
 Ar. Av. 1691 : from ■ 
 
 TcvScvw, to be a gourmand, Lat. 
 ligtirrire, catillari: also as dep., rev- 
 Bevo/uu : from 
 
 tivBris, ov. A, {TivBm) a dainty 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TEOT 
 
 feeder, gourmand, Cratin. lacert. 14, 
 Ar. Pac. 1009 ; cf. irpoThidri;. 
 
 ^TevBot/Suv, 6vo(, i, Tenthredmf 
 leader of the Magnesians from Thes- 
 saly before Troy, II. 2, 756. 
 
 TeyBp^duv, 6vog, j;,. a kind of bee 
 or wasp, Arist. H. A. 9, 43, 2; — akin 
 to hvBpTidciv, %E/ij>p7idiiv. 
 
 Tsvdp^, 5f, 5,s=foreg., Nic. Al. 
 560. 
 
 Tevdp^iov, ov, rd, the nest of the 
 TBvBprid(iv, Arist. H. A. 9, 43, 2.' 
 Hence 
 
 TevBp7ivid)d7ic, ef , (eHof ) full of 
 holes, honey-combed, Ael. N. A. 12, 20, 
 prob. 1. in Hipp, for reflp-, v. Foes. 
 Oec. sub hac v, 
 
 TEvSpriviiiirig, ef,=foreg., Plut. 2, 
 721 E. 
 
 TivBu, Att. for tevSu. 
 
 Tevio, ai,i,=Taivia, Gramm, , 
 
 Tevidiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. [<] 
 
 Tevvof, eof, Td,^Tivog. 
 
 TEVOVTiiypa, ag, ij, iTsvuv, uypa) 
 stiffness of the sinews in the nape of the 
 neck. Medic. 
 
 TevovrorpuTog, ov, {Tivuv, Ttrplth 
 okq) wounded in a sinew. Medic. 
 
 Tevof, eof, T6,=Tivuv, TEvia, Tat- 
 via, Gramm. 
 
 ^TivTvpa, uv, TU, Tentyra, a city or 
 the Thebaid in Aegypt, Strab. p. 
 814. Hence 
 
 ^TEVTvptrrK, ov, 6, an inhab. oj 
 Tenti/ra ; oi T., Strab. p. 814. 
 
 Tevov, pvToc, 6, (tcivu) : — strict- 
 ly, any tight-stretched band, esp., a sin- 
 ew, tendon, like vEvpov, most freq, of 
 the two strong tendons of the neck, tI 
 vovtb; aixEvwt,=lvlov, Od. 3, S49 ; 
 and oft. in dual, d/i^u pij^e tevovte, 
 U. 5, 307, etc., cf 4, 521 ; of the arm, 
 foa Te SwExovixi rivovTEi dyKuvo;, 
 20, 478 ; of the foot, ttodOfV TETpTpit 
 ThiovTE, 22, 396 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 419 :— 
 in Trag., usu., of the tendons of th. 
 foot, T. iroS6(, Eur. Phoen. 42, Cycl, 
 400; and then absol. for the foot, ^ 
 Aesch. Cho. 209, cf Elmsl. Med. 
 1134, Bacch. 936.— H. metaph., hke 
 avxv", a strip of land, mountain-rii^f e, 
 Jac. Anth. P. p. 47, cf. avxvv- {Aim 
 to ralvia and Tsvla.) 
 
 Teftf, euf , ^, {TUCTa, rtfu) child- 
 bearing. 
 
 Tefu and Tifo/tai, fut. of tikto, 
 Hom. 
 
 T^o, Ion. and Dor. for tIvo(, gen. 
 from interrog. rif, II. 2, 225, etc.— II. 
 TEO, Ion. and Dor. for nvSc, gen. from 
 enclit. Ttf, Od. 16, 305. 
 
 Teo, Dor. for gov, gen. from tw, Tv, 
 Alcman. 
 
 Teojo, Ep. for cov, gen. from ov, 
 only in II. 8, 37, where it must not be 
 changed into teeio. 
 
 Teoiat, Ion. for rial, dat. plur. from 
 rk, Hdt. 1, 37, etc. 
 
 "Teof, ij, ov, Ep. and Ion. for crdf, 
 thy, thine, hence Lat. tuus, freq. in 
 Hom., Hes., Hdt., and Pind. ; also in 
 lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. 
 Px. 162, Soph. O. C. 534, Eur. He 
 racl. 911. [teoc is used as one short 
 syll. in Praxill. ap. Hephaest. p. 22 
 Gaisf., cf Seidl. Eur. El. 468.] 
 
 *TEof and T£Of, obsolete nom., only 
 found in Gramm., the oblique cases 
 of which are used for the correspond- 
 ing cases of tIc and Ttf , esp. gen. and 
 dat. plur. TEOv, teoici : the dat. sing. 
 IS always rep, therefore belongs sole- 
 ly to the enclitic nf ; the gen. teo 
 however must not be referred to tIoc, 
 
 v. sub Tl'f . 
 
 Teoii, Ep. and Dor. for <roi;, gen. 
 from ai. Call. Cer. 98, Apoll. Dyac 
 de Pron. p, 356. 
 
TEPA 
 
 Teoijf , Dor. and Aeol. for oov, gen. 
 from av, but Buttm. would rather 
 write it paroxyt. reowf. 
 
 Tepufu, f. -aau, (jlpa^) to interpret 
 portents or prodigies, Aesch. Ag. 125. 
 — II.= TepaTevofiai. 
 
 Tipa/ivov, av, T6y=Tipepaiov,<i.'v., 
 Eur. 
 
 Tepa/ivop, ovi^^ripe/ivog. Hence 
 
 Tepafivoni^, nToc,ii,=Tepe/iv6Ttic. 
 — It.=sq., veiy dub. 
 
 Tepa/wrric, tiTOQt ii, softness, The- 
 ophr. : from 
 
 Tepd/<uvi ov, gen. ovo^, (from ret- 
 pa, Teptjv) : — soft, lender : becoming 
 soft by boiling, esp. of pulse, Theophr.: 
 afso of water itself: compar. -oveoTe- 
 pog, Theophr. [o] 
 
 TETAS, OTof Ep. aoc,T6: nom. 
 pi. rfpafo, Ep. ripad; repaira [pa], 
 Dion. P. 604 ; ripu, Ap. Rh. 4, 1410: 
 gen. TepCni, Ep. gen. anddat. refdtM, 
 III Tcptuv, Alcae. 109 : dat. Tepaai, 
 Ep. Teptieaat, 11. A sign, wonder, 
 marvel, of any appearance or event, in 
 which men believed that they could 
 see the finger of God, and read the 
 future, Lat. portentum and prodigium, 
 Aiof Tipac, II. 5, 742, Od. 16, 320, 
 etc. i ^ptlv uh) t6S t^ve rioac Zevf, 
 II. 2, 324, cf. Od. 3, 173, Hdt. 6, 98 ; 
 7rpo<liaLvetv ripaa, Od. 12, 394 ; ri- 
 pac riae, Od. 21, 415 ; also, r. ^avijTa, 
 Od. 20, 101 ; ^alvcTai, Hdt. 7, 57 ; so 
 also, r. yiyvETai, Hdt. 8, 37 ; t. tto- 
 X^uoto, the fearful signs of coming 
 war II. 11, 4, cf. Hes. Th. 744, Find. 
 0. 13, 103, etc. :— hence,— II. any 
 thing that serves as a diviTie sign or 
 omen ; as, — 1. a huge, unearthly crea- 
 ture, monster, of a serpent, H. 12, 209, 
 H. Ap. 302 ; iuiov T., of Typhoeus, 
 Aesch. .Pr. 352 j ivpoc/iaxov t., of 
 Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098 ; oipetov 
 T„ of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 806 ; 
 TQipov, uypiov Tepa(, Id. Hipp. 1214, 
 cf. 1247. — 2. a strange monster, abor- 
 tion, . Lat. Tnonstrum, Flat. Crat. 393 
 B, 394 A ; cf. Aesch. Cho. 548.-3. 
 esp. like Teii/iap, Tcipca, Lat. signa, 
 a sign in the heavens, a star, meteor, 
 etc., U. 4, 76 ; of the rainbow, II. 11, 
 28 ; cf. 17, 548. — 4. in colloquial lan- 
 
 fuage, T^pof 7i,lr/ei,( Kal Bavfiaardv, 
 'lat. Hipp. Maj. 283 C, cf Theaet. 
 163 D : repoy Myetg, el... Id. Meno 
 91 D. (Akin to rip/ia.) 
 
 TcpaaKOJTOC, ov, poet, for Teparo- 
 ff/coTOf, Find. p. 4, 357, andTrag. ; 
 iapSla T., ' mypro^etic soul,' Aesch. 
 kg. 978 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 673. 
 
 Tepaarefo, ii f. 1. for Tepareia. 
 
 TepdaTeio^i a, ov, and Tepaano;, 
 ov, ( repag ) : — strange, monstrous, 
 Lat., portentosus, Theophr. Char. 21, 
 Schnejd., Luc. Alex. 16, etc. 
 ■ TepotTela, ac, ri, {TepaTeiionai) a 
 talking of T(paTa; or, o tdlHng.and 
 acting as if one was a ripag : heijce, 
 generally, humbug, quackery, Ar. Nub. 
 318, Polyb. 2, 17, 6, etc. 
 
 Teptiretof, ov,=TepdaTiqc. [a] 
 
 Tepdrevofiai, dep. mid., to talk tI- 
 para, to speak marvels, Lat. portenta. 
 loqui : to practise jugglery or quackery; 
 and, generally, to play the marvellous, 
 be an arch-quack, Ar. Eq. 627, Ran. 
 834 ; iTToBavfiaCav Kal repar., Aes- 
 chin. 13, 29. Hence 
 
 TepaTev/ia, aTOcrd, a juggling 
 trick, piece of quackery, Ar. Lys. 762. 
 
 TepdTlaf, ov, &,=TEpaT0vpy6s, a 
 juggler, Diod. 
 
 Tepar4'f<a,=TepeT/fu, Hesych. 
 
 TepuTiKOi, ri, dVi= repaarioc. Adv. 
 -KUf , T. ev, wonderfully well, ap. Plut. 
 2. 1124 C. 
 
 TEPE 
 
 TepiiToyovia, of, tj, a monstrous 
 birth, abortion. 
 
 Tep<iToypd(l)iu, u, {repag, ypdipa) 
 to write ofTepara, Strab. p, 22. 
 
 TepuToicea and repuTOKla, ii, I. 1. 
 for TeparoT. 
 
 TeparoAoy^, u, to tell of marvels or 
 strange phmomma, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 
 34 : and 
 
 TepaToAoyt'o, ae, ii, a telling of ri- 
 para or marvels, Isocr. Antid. ^ 304 : 
 from ; 
 
 TepoToWyof, ov, (Ttpaf, ?i,eya) 
 telling of Tipara ; a marvel-Tnonger. — 
 II. pass., of which marvellous things are 
 told, marvellous, strange, Heilld, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 229 E. 
 
 TepdTPliop^OQ, ov, of marvettous 
 strange shape. 
 
 TepaToiroteu, a, to do repara or 
 marvels : and' 
 
 Tepa.TO'KOtta, a;, ij, jugglery, Apol- 
 lon. Hist. Fab. 6 : from 
 
 TtpaTOTTMOf, 6v, (Tepaf, noiea) 
 doing. Tipara, working wonders, LXX. 
 — II. in bad sense, juggling : 6 t., a 
 juggler. 
 
 TepaTOUKonia, a;, ri, an observing 
 and interpreting of Tepara : from 
 
 TepttTOffKon'Of, ov, (.ripa;, axoiriu) 
 observing and^ interpreting rkpara ; b 
 T., a soothsayer. Plat. Legg. 933 C, £. 
 
 TepuTOTOKio, S), to give birth to a 
 monster : and 
 
 TepuTOTOKia, of, ^, an unnatural 
 birth, monster: from 
 
 TepuTOTOKO^, ov, giving birth to a 
 monster. , - 
 
 TcpdTOvpyia, u, to work repara or 
 wonders, to be a juggler ; and 
 
 'VepdTOvpyrilia, aro;, to, a marvel- 
 lous deed: juggling trick. 
 
 Tepdrovpyta, af, i, a working of 
 repara or wonders, Plut. 2, 17 B : 
 juggling. — II. also=foreg. ; from 
 
 Teparovpyof, dv, workjng wonders : 
 b T., a juggler. 
 
 TepaTOU.'u, to make a rtpof of say 
 thing : — mid., to look on as a wonder, 
 stare at, Tinion ap. Diog. L. 4, 42. 
 
 TcpdT&Srig, eg, {repag, elSog) like a 
 ripag, marvellous, wondrous, Ar. Nub. 
 364; <To^/a. r., marvellous wisdom, 
 Xen. Epist. 1, 8 ; also of men.T. elg 
 Bo^iav, Plat. Euthyd. 296 E ;' to tc- 
 parudEf, Arist. Poet. 14, 4. 
 
 TepoTudi'o, ag, i), any thing marvel- 
 lous. ,, 
 
 TepdTanog, 6v, (.Tepag, Si^) :--Twith 
 a marvellous strange face, T, I6e(f&at, 
 marvellous to behold, H. Hom. 18, 
 36. 
 
 Tep^ivBog, 6, contr. for repijiivBog. 
 
 tTe-pyetmy, ng^ it, and TepyioTai, 
 al, Tergeste, a city of £(istria, at the 
 head of the Adriatic, now Trieste, 
 Strab. p. 215, 314; hence oZ Tepye- 
 ,aTaioi, the inhab. of T., Dion. P. , 
 
 Tepe$tvBliu, f. -fau, to be like tur- 
 pentine, Diosc.-! and 
 , ^epe^lvBtvog, ri, ov, made from the 
 iwrpeniine-tree or frpm t^r^entine, xpl- 
 aua, Xen..An. 4, 4, 13 ; oivog, ^Xaiov, 
 Diosc. : from 
 
 t'epi^tvBog, ov,fi, shoTtd. rip^iv- 
 flof, earlier form repftivBog, i), (q. v.), 
 also Tpi/ii6og and TpliilBog, ^:—the 
 terebinth or turpentine-tree, Lat. pista- 
 da terebinthus, LXX. : — also the resin 
 that fiouis from a wound in its bark, tur- 
 pentine, cf. Winer's Biblisches .Real- 
 worterbuch, s. v. I^ence 
 
 TepsPivBuSiig, eg, (eldoc) full of 
 terebinth-trees, viju/c, Anth. P. 9, 413. 
 
 jTepeiva, w, i;, Terina, fem. pr. n., 
 Anth. P. 5,,lll.^In Lye. 726, a city 
 of Italy. 
 
 TEPe 
 
 is rejected by Elrasl. Eur. Med. 875; 
 but cf. Lob. Paral. 139. 
 
 Tepe/ivov orrepa^woVjboth in Eur., 
 Valck. Fhoep. 335 : — any thing closely 
 shut fast or closely ^covered, a room, 
 chamber, Eur. Hipp. 536, Ale. 457 ; 
 ripeuva oixav, vaaTdiav, periphr. 
 for the house, etc, Id. Hipp. 418, Or. 
 1371. 
 
 Tipe/ivog, ov, also ripauvog, for 
 trripe/ivog, arepiog, BTefipog, firm, 
 close. Hence 
 
 TcpE/iwoTTjf, iiTog, ii, also Tepa/mn 
 T^g, firmness. 
 
 Tepevojr^Kd/iog, ov, {Tepjjv) with 
 soft, silky hair.. 
 
 Tipevog, ri, ov, a rare collat. form 
 of ripriv, Anth. P. 9, 430. 
 
 TepevSrpoogi ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
 with the neterocl. dat. repevdxpol in 
 Opp. H..2, 56.=sq. 
 
 Tepevoxpug, arog, 6, t;, (Tipjjv, 
 XP^g) with tender skin, TepevoxpuTeg 
 fioCoiv djjieig, Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 37. 
 
 TepeTi^O), f. -iao, to twitter, chirrup, 
 strictly of swallows and grasshop- 
 pers ; hence of the strings of the lyre ; 
 also of men, to trill, quaver, whistle. 
 Teles ap. Stob. p. 69,, 19, Babrius 9, 
 4 (Boisson.); r.^npog to ilxopiov, 
 Euphron ap, Ath. 380 B ; Tep. to 
 irTUinm^fv, Plat. (Com.) YLupi. 2 : cf. 
 avvTep-. (Onomatop.) Hence 
 
 TepsTtfffta, arog, to, a twittering, 
 chir^ping, of swallows and grasshop- 
 pers : hence of the lyrer etc., o tril- 
 ling, quavering, Anth. P, 7, 612; cf. 
 Luc. Nigr. 15 : — generally, an empty 
 sound, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 22, 4. 
 
 TepETia/idg, ov, 6,=foreg., Arist. 
 Pjobl. 19, 10. 
 
 TepiTpioVf.ov, t6, dim. from Tepe- 
 rpov, Theophr. 
 
 TepeToov, ov, t6, a borer, gimlet, 
 Lat. terebra, Od. 5, 246 ; 23,198, Leon. 
 Tar. 4, etc. 
 
 Tep^o, u, f. -^au and -eau, to bore, 
 bore through, pierce. — 2. to turn on a 
 lathe. (Akin to reipa, rerpaivu, n- 
 Tpaa, TiTpuaicu.) 
 
 Tepfidovi^oiiai, only found as pass,, 
 to be worm-eaten, esp. of wood, Diosc. : 
 of bones, to be carious : from 
 
 Tep^Smi, oveg, ^,ithe wood-worm, 
 Lat. teredo, Ar. Eq, 1308. — II. caries, 
 in the ^ones, Hipp. (From T.elpa, 
 Terpalva, TiTpdu, and so strictly rpri- 
 S6v.) 
 
 ^Tepjid&v, ovog, ^, Teredon, a city 
 of Babylonia, Dion. P. 982 : Strab. p. 
 765.— n. a female ilute^player, Ai. 
 Thesm. 1175. 
 
 Tepriv, eivd, ev, gen. evog, eivjig, 
 etc., (.Te/pu). Strictly, rubbed down, 
 and so, smooth, soft, delicate, Lat. tener, 
 in Hom. mostly in neut., Tepev Sdicpv, 
 II. 3, 142, etc.; Tipeva <l>vU.a, 13, 
 180, Od. 12,357; T.ipev' avBeanroirig, 
 Od. 9, 449 ; only in the phrase, ripe- 
 va xp6a, U. 4, 237, etc., Hps. Op. 520, 
 Th. 5; fem. yXr/xt^t Tepeivy, H. 
 Cer. 209 j ripetvav fiarip' olvdvBag 
 iirupav, Find. N. 5, 10, cf. Aesph. 
 Supp. 99? ; Tipeiva Sd6vti, Ibyc. 7 ; 
 aijiiv Tepeivav, Eur. Jled. 905:— 
 compar. Tepetvdrepog, Anth. (Akin 
 to repvg, TepdpMV, as also to Lat. 
 teres, tener, from tero.) 
 
 TepBpela, ag, ii, jugglery, sleight qf 
 hand: ^esp. in rhetoric, quackery, use of 
 dap-traps, Pherecr. Incert. 13, Diog. 
 L. prooem., 17; qf. Buhnk, Tim. 
 (iAcc. to Moeris, p. 364, contr. from 
 Tepareia.) 
 
 TipBpev/ia, arog, tS, ajuggUng- 
 trick, dap-trap, Clem. Al. : from , 
 
 TepBpevofiai, dep., to practise jug- 
 gling, to use clap-traps, Dem. 1405, 
 1483 
 
TEPM 
 «7, Arist, Top. 8, 1, 17. (Cf. rep- 
 dpda.) Hence 
 
 Tepffpeis, 6, a juggler, dub. 
 
 TepSpjiduv, dvof, 6, v. TepBparrip. 
 
 Tepdpia, Of, fi,=TEp6pela. 
 
 tepdpiog, ov, 0, the rom from the 
 end of a sail-yard (Tspapov), wjth 
 which the sails were furled, o saiJ- 
 rope, Ar. Eq. 440: strictly an adj., 
 repdpcoc KO^uf , as in Galen. 
 
 Tkpdpov, Ot», TO, the end, extremity, 
 Emped. 252, Eur. Eutysth. 3, — II; 
 esp., the end or point of a saiUydrd, 
 like Kepaia; or ace. to others^ >Me 
 hole therein' through which 'passed the 
 TspBpioi. (AkintOTE/)/jo, Ti^of, rfA- 
 aov: some refer signf. II to te- 
 rpalvifi.) 
 
 Tepdpoc, 6,=Tep8pi,og. 
 
 TepSpurflp, vpog, b, (jipfipov) the 
 place at the end of a ship's prow, from 
 which the MnderpilotiTTpupEV?) kept a 
 look-out, Hesycli. : hence ■ the jrpu- 
 pevs himself is called TepdpriS&v, Id. 
 
 ■'r'ViplVd, rk, », Terina, a city of 
 the Bruttii, Strab. p. 256 : hence 
 
 tTepevarof, a, ov, of Terina, Teri- 
 naean, d T. jcoXirof, the Terinaeus 
 Sinus, later Sinus Vibonensis, Thuc. 
 6, 104. 
 
 Tepjia, arof, to, an end, boundtay, 
 Lat. terminus : — 1. the goal round which 
 horses'' and chariots had to - turn at 
 races, iXiaaeiv nepl rep/JOTO, U. 23, 
 309; aTpe<jieiv, fiaMslv or ei axe- 
 eUiV ncpl fipjia, lb. 323,' 333, 462, 
 466; Tep/iaTa criiiaiveLV, lb. 358, 
 757; IcTaaev iv Tipuaciv hyuvog. 
 Find. P. 9, 202; cf. Soph. 6L 686, 
 and V. sub dwoe/cayva/zTrrof :— the 
 mieta of the Romans,' elsewh. Kup.- 
 rvTTip, vrJffffd. — 2. the mark at which 
 the quoits were thrown, Od. 8, 193i7-II. 
 generally, an end,' finishing, e. %. of a 
 river's course. Hat. 4, 52 : in plur., 
 the far-end, boundaries. Id. 7, 54; fso 
 r. UpisTrigij eavaroi), Tyrt. lOt:— T. 
 irXtyiiTOV, a limit to wealth, Theogn. 
 227, cf. Aesoh. Ag. 1002, etc^ :— jrpof 
 Tep/ia Elt/ai, iirl Ttpy} ttfiKeddat, to 
 have reached the limit,he at the end, 
 Aesch. Pr. 828, Soph. Aj. 48 :— then, 
 of any end, T. iiaWuv, the prize, d 
 games. Find. I. 4, 115 (3, 85); cf. 
 T^^of I. 1, fin. : T. (StoTov, ^lovi.the 
 term 01 end of life, death, Simon. 100, 
 13, Soph. O. T. 1530; r. fioxBav, 
 Tr^dvjyf, KaKuv, Aesch. Pr, 100, and 
 Eur.'; T. TEXVUC* the highest point of 
 art, Anth. : — also like rlXof periphr., 
 as, ilpiiaTa timopitic for i/fitoplTi, 
 Theogn. 1168 ; rfp/in ayxovvs^, Aesch. 
 Eum. 746 ; t. Bdvd'rov, yfipag, Eur. 
 Hipp. 140, Andr. 1081 ; t. aavrtpiag. 
 Soph. O. C. 725, cf. Eur. Or. 1343. 
 — 3. the last or highest power, sw- 
 premdcyi T, KopivBbv IreiVi to be 
 sovereign of Corinth, Simon. 172 
 Schneidew. (cf. Buttm. Lexil. s^ v. 
 ipud 3, not.); so. Beat irravTav 
 TEpu,' ixofTtQ, Eur. Supp. 617, cf. 
 Anth, P. 12, 170: v. sub rAof III, 
 Kvpog. — in. Tipua, like T?/lof, as 
 adv., at last, fPseudo-Phocyl. ISOf. 
 .—Chiefly poet. (ThS form points 
 to Teipu, Lat. tero, as the root,^ 
 perh. strictly the ^tone that is worn by 
 turning -round.) Hence 
 
 Tcp/idfu, f. -(iw, and in Strab. 
 repfiuTl^a, f. -toui like rfpifu, to limit, 
 define. — II.. to end, finish. ■ .- 
 
 tTep/ZEpo; uv, fa, Ternuira, a city 
 of Asia Minor on the borders of 
 Lycia and Caria ; hence Tep/iepcvc, 
 i(i)^ Ion. Eoc, 6, an inhab. or native of 
 Termera, Hdt. 5, 37. 
 
 Tep/iipeiov or Tepjj4piov kokov, 
 TO, proverb., a misfortune one brings 
 .1484 
 
 TEPn 
 o<! himself, said to be deriv. from one 
 Tepfiepoc (q. v.) a highwayman, v. 
 Paroemiogr. p. 377. 
 
 iTepiiepwv, ov, to, Termerium, a 
 promontory of Caria near Termera, 
 Strab. p. 657. 
 
 tTEp/iepof) ov, b, Termerus, a rob- 
 ber of the mythic period, slain by 
 Hercules, Plot. Thes. 11. 
 
 iTepiaiaaoc, oS, ri, and Tepuia- 
 ao^, Termesnts, a strong city of Pisi- 
 dia, Strab. p. 570 : hence 6 Tepfmo' 
 ceig, euc, an inhab.- of T., Id. p. 
 630. 
 
 Tep/aeic, i, {Tippsa) Zevg, the 
 guardian of boundariesi'dpioi;. ' - ■ 
 
 ^TepiuKai, ov, ol, the Tirmilaef a 
 Cretan race. Who settled in Lycia 
 under Sarpedon, the Solymi of" Ho- 
 mer, lateYcalled Lycians, Hdt.' 1, 
 173 ; Strab. p. 573 ; etc. 
 
 iTep/iivBevc, i,.appell. of Apollo, 
 Lye. 1207. . ' 
 
 TepfilvBivoc, Tj, ov, earlier forih 
 of TepejSivBivo;, Theophr. : hence 
 pecnl; fern. Tep/uvBlg, ioog, Nic. A'l. 
 299. ■ 
 
 TSp^lvffog, ov, n, earlier form of 
 jepipivBog, Theophr. — 2. in ■ medic, 
 a swelling like the fruity of the terebinth- 
 tree, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp.-^II: also 
 ajlax'like plant, grovring parasitically 
 on the olive, from which the Athe- 
 nians made fishing-lines, TheoplTf., 
 Mel. 1, 30; v. Salmas. ad Solin. 
 911 A. 
 
 Tep/ildeic, eaaa, ev, (.Tep/ta) ; — 
 ending or going to the end, hairlg'Tep- 
 /zt6effffa,'SL shield that covers one even 
 to the end, i. e. all over, U. 16; 803 ; 
 rtfiiv Ttpiiideig, like x- ^bifp^g, a 
 iTOcii reaching to the ground, Od. 19, 
 242, Hes. Op. 535. ^ " . 
 
 T^p/iiof, a, ov, {tspiia): — at the 
 end, last, always of time, Y. ijiiipa, 
 the day of death,' Soph. Ant. 1331; 
 TEptUa X^P^f ^^ spot where one is 
 debited to end life. Soph. O. C. 89. 
 
 Tip/iig, L0Q,ri,'=Tipna, HesycS. 
 
 Tspfiobpofiia, 0, to run to the goal, 
 Manethp. 
 
 Tepfi6vt0Cr o., ov, at the end, t. Trd- 
 yof, the hill at the world's end, Aesch. 
 Pr. 117 : from 
 
 Tip/iav, OVQC, i,'=Tipna, a bound- 
 ary, Aesch; Fr. 177, Eur. Hipp. 746 ; 
 and in plur., lb. 3, etc. — 11. an end, 
 Aesch. , Supp. 624 ; t. piov, Eut; 
 Phden. 1352. 
 
 YTip'!tavSpog, 010, b, (■fipva, imjp) 
 Terpaiider, a poet of Antlssa in Les- 
 bos, Ael. V. H. 12, 50. 
 
 ^TepmaSiig, ov, i, son of Terpius, 
 i. e. Phemius, Od. 22, 330r 
 
 TEpirt/CEpowof, ov, {Tepira, Kepav- 
 v6g) delighting in thunder, epith. of 
 Jupiter, Hom., and Hes. 
 
 TEpirVfarttTof and TepjrviuTo;, ir- 
 reg. superl. from. sq. 
 
 TspTrvdf, », 6v, (Tlpiru) •.—delight- 
 some, delightful,'pleasant, agreeable, en- 
 joyable, Peering, first in fTyrtae. 3, 
 38, Mimn. 1, 1 1; 5, 3, Theogn. 1013, 
 and freq. in Pind., Aesch., etc. ; also 
 in Alt. prose, vrpof t6 Tcpirvdv, as 
 Thuc. 2, 53; rd. Tepinii, delights, 
 pleasures, Isocr. 6 C," Xen., Mem. 2, 1, 
 23: — in Hom. only ^„t. U Od. 8, 
 45. ■=— ll. pass., delighted^ gladsome, 
 merry, Mehlh. Ana.cr. .37, 1: and so 
 some' take Aesch. Ag. 143, i^pwd- 
 hiwi Tcpnvd (Dor. for fepTtinj), de- 
 lighting in the young- of beasts, — III. 
 regul. compar. and superl. TepwvbTe- 
 pof, -<5roTO£j, Theogn. 1062, 256: ir- 
 reg., TBp'trvI&Tdtot, Tlp'kviaTbgi Qkl\. 
 Fr. 256.— lV.-a4y„-v.ur. Theogn. 910, 
 Soph. Fr. 517, 5. Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TEPZ 
 
 TepimdTii;, ilTog, il, pleasantness, 
 delight. '. ' 
 
 Tepmrpafus, eac,v,=7i ruv iippo- 
 dialav Tspibig, TeleclM. ap. Phot. ; 
 V. however Meineke Incert. 23. 
 
 TETna, f. -ilta : aor. irep^a : but 
 the. pass, and mid.: repvofiai has in 
 Ep. a threefold aor., — 1. iTcp^Briv, 
 Od. 8, 131, and Att. ; or, tTup^riv,' 
 Od. 6, 99.; 19, 213.— 2. k-apmiv, freq. 
 in inf. TapitTJvai todi rapjrii/a'vai, 
 Hom. ; and suDJ. rpaireio (by metath. 
 for TOoTrw), hence Tpdwelouev', 11. -3,' 
 441, Od. 8, 292.— 3;- rednpl. through 
 all moods, TeTapiroftrp), TeTdpTrera;- 
 TeT(u)ni>iieaBa, TeTaprrofievog,. freq. 
 in Horn., who now and then also has 
 aor. mid. iTepijidiaiv, Tepttidiievot;, 
 Od. 12, 188;-rtpi/'atTO, H. Aj).-]53; 
 usu. aor. 2 mid. iTopno/aiv^ 
 
 Strictly, to fill to the full, satisfy, 
 content; hence, generally,- -(o.de%t(, 
 gladden, cheer, o lUv T^pTrnfftv ueidav, 
 Od. 17, 385^7^ (sc. ^opiuyyi) iye 
 Bv/iAv iTSprrev, H. 9, 189 ; ireaailat.:. 
 Bvfibv irepiTOV, Od. 1 , 1 07 ; etc, ; itat 
 Tov 'iTsoTre Aoyo/f, H, 15, 393 ; -so 
 also in Trag.i proverb., ^tf ^Ajko 
 Tipizeii Plat. Phaedr.240C,~etc.^— 
 absol., to give deligkl,~Od.i, 3474 tA 
 re^irovra, ddights, Soph.-0. C. 1218, 
 cf. 1281.^ — II; more freq; inpass. and 
 mid., strictly, c. gen. rei, to hatt 
 enough of, enjoy to ami's'hearfs contmt, 
 hrtl Tdpir^/iev iSijTvog rjii woT^Tog, 
 II. 11, 780; reTopnofievof'ViTov kat 
 olvou),'l\. 9, 705,^f. Od.'iS,-99;' so, y- 
 im>ov, eivijQ, ^iXbTijTo;, 11. 24, 3, Od. 
 23, 346, ^00; t. '^P^q, to enjoy one's 
 youth, Od. 23j 212 : metslph.,T. yooia, 
 to take one's /S2 of lamen&tion, II. 23, 
 10, Od. 11, 212, etc.— 8. lobecheer^ 
 delight or enjoy otie's-seW-, make merry; c 
 dat. rei, -^opaiyyi, /ivdoim, iiaitOiai, 
 etc., Hom;, Hes., etc. ;' of eating abd 
 drinking, TepneaSai iaiTt, Hom. ;'fti 
 BdMys, Od. 11, 603, Hes; Gp." 115; 
 so, 2,attvadc Tepnofievai, Aesch; Eum, 
 1042 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 1140, etc. ; firt 
 Tivi, Eur. Rhes.- 194:!^also c.'part.; 
 TepifCTdi Ti/Uii/ievos, Id". Bacch. 321, 
 etc. ; cf. Xeri. Mem. 2, 1, 24 :— absoL; 
 TTtvE Kal TipTTOVi drink and 6e merry, 
 Hdt. 2, T8. — ^3. rarely «. ace, oitiv 
 fiolpav TcpvEoBai, to enjoy a part 
 only, Hes.' Fr. 35; 6 ; TiprreoBal miti- 
 aiv, Eur. Or. 1043.-4. oft. with 
 vf ords ', that liJAit its signf.' more 
 closeiy, ripTTeadai ftiuu, B. 19, 31», 
 Od. 16, 26; Bv/idv, IL 21, 45; /cnT* 
 Ov/wv, Hes. Op. 58 ; TcpTreaBai jppE- 
 vo, II. 1, 474, Od. 4, 102, etc. ; ^pnaiv 
 naiv, II. 19, 19, Od. 5, 74; foj ^ptalv, 
 Od. 8, 368 ; Terapiroiievoc't^iTiov K^p, 
 Od. 1, 310 ; dTraroHTt Ovfioy Tipirsna, 
 Pind. P. 2, 135. (T^pn--uis the Sansch 
 trip,- gaudere, satiari": prob. akin to 
 Tp6(j)a.) Hence 
 
 TepTTuX^, jjfi Vt poet, for rfpi/«f, 
 delight,<}d. 18,37, Archil. 7, Theogn: 
 978, 1064. 
 ^ TepTTUw, 6voc, ^,=foreg., E. M. 
 
 Tifi^a, V, Tspaojiai U. ■ 
 
 Tipaaiva, aor. iTepatpia '. — to dry 
 up, wipe up, <p.lna iifKav Tcparive, It 
 16, 55a ; cf, Tepaa/iai. 
 
 Tepma, ar," i^, like Tapaog,Tdpaid, 
 Tpaatd, a contnvtHice for drying any 
 thirig on, Simon. 217. 
 
 'Tepaqfi.ae, dep., with inf. aor. pass. 
 Tepa^vai, Teptniiiliiai,'- as if from 
 iripagv, II. 16, 519, Od. 6, 98. -To 
 be or become ^,' to dry itp, I^koc 
 iTipaerq waiaaTo d' al/ia, the woiind 
 dried up and {lie blood staunched, IL 
 11, 267 ; Bei^nedov Tipaefai.iisXUii, 
 the plain ii parched by the sun, Od. T, 
 124 : c, gen,, oo'ffe daKpvo^iv Tcoaoih 
 
TE22 
 
 TO, ayea became drfi from tears, Od, .5, 
 152. — ^11. the act. first-occurs in later 
 Ep. (Horn, using only Ttpaalva), 3 
 sing. Ttpau, Theocr. 22, 63 ; though 
 Buttm. holds this to be a fut., as if 
 from pres. Tepfia: and certainly we 
 hare an aor. of this iatm, viz. im- 
 perat. T^iTOWi inf. ripaac, in Nic. Th. 
 96, 693, 709.' (The Sansor. trish, 
 sitire, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 1^270; 
 akin to rapao^, also perh. toBepu, 
 BipOQi depjwg, Lat. tergo, terged'-axid 
 torreo':) . 
 
 Tipffu, AeoL fut. of relpa. — II. V. 
 sub Tipaoitai II. ■ 
 
 tTfpTfof, ov, b, Terlius, Rom. 
 masc. pr. n., N. T. ■ ■ w 
 
 tT^prwXXof, ov, 6, Tertullus, a 
 Roman orator, employed by the Jews 
 against Paul, N. T; 
 . Tepf6vric,ov,i, v. sq. ? • 
 . Tepof, vof,'i, 'ih_ TipVf to, (ret- 
 pQ) : — strictly^ worn Hy titling ; worn 
 out, jaded, ripvi fwTrop* also-Tepivijf 
 ovof, but only in Hesych. (Tepuf was 
 orig.=rtp7)v, except :that use oon^ 
 fined the latter tO' the notion of 
 sTiwotA, 3o/(f.in a good sensa) 
 
 -TepiiTKU, : rep6aK0fiat,^= Teipa, 
 r^a,'T-pl0a, Hesych. > 
 i-T^pifof ,' eof, t6, also Jp^of and 
 &Fipi^o^ -o'jfewy sft«il,^?,ejrof>'Nic. 
 Al.:268. 
 
 l-epxvo^i eo^, rd, also Tpij;»or, o 
 tl^l^g^— - - • . 
 
 t^tp^lac, a, 6, Terpsias, a victor 
 at the Isthmian games, v. 1. Find. O. 
 13, 59. 
 
 > tTepViJKX^r, iovi, 6, Terpeidea, a 
 writer, Ath. 325 D. 
 
 iTepij)ticp£Tti, TIC, ii, Terpsicrale, a 
 Thespiad, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 Tep^lfiPporo;, ov, (.Tipvu,PpoT6s) 
 gladdening the heart of man, epith. of 
 the sun, Od. 12, 269, 274; of morn 
 CHiOf), H. Ap. 411,-Orph. 
 
 tep-ijitvoog, ov, (ripita, rdof ) heart- 
 gladdening, Anth. P. 9, 505, 2. ti] 
 
 Tipipis, euf, i, (jipiTo) ■.—full en- 
 joyment, and, generally, enjoyment^ 
 delight, c. gen«, rSp^tf ioidvc, Hes. 
 Th. 917; dclwvav tiMiet, Pmd. P. 
 9, 35; ekriaibiv nvdg W-fletw, Eur. 
 Phoen. 195, cf I. T. 7a7, Cycl. 522: 
 — gladness, delight, pleasure, Find. O. 
 12, 15, Aesch. Ag. 611, -etc. ; -distin- 
 guished from the more general term 
 iliSov^ by Prodicus ap. Arist. Top. 2, 
 6v 6'; of. Plat. Phil. 11 B ; t. ^dov^c, 
 Eur. Erechth: 20, 23. 
 
 Te/nl/ixopv, Wi ii Att. Tepiliixd- 
 pfi. Hat. Phaedr.;259 C; cf. A. B. p. 
 1173: — Terpsichore, the Dance-enjoy- 
 ing, one of the nine muses, Hes. Th. 
 78: later she appears as inventress 
 and patroness of the higher kind of 
 dancing: from 
 
 Tepniiltopos, ov, also, a, ov,{rep- 
 Ko, xopoc) enjoying the aaMcc,esp. the 
 choral dance, of Apollo, Anth. F. 9, 
 525,20. . 
 
 VHep^liM, avoc, 6, Terpsion, of 
 Megara, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. — 
 2. a writer on yaarpohiyia, Ath. 337 
 
 ^■ 
 
 Teffudpo, v. Teaaapec- 
 
 ''tcaadpalJoiog, ov,{Tiaaapec, jSpSf) 
 worth' four steers, II. 23, 705.— II. made 
 framjou^ ox-hides. 
 
 TeaaUpdKalisKa, ol, al, t&, fowr- 
 teen, but more usu. TeaaapecKaldcKa, 
 and that even with a neut. siibst, as, 
 TeaaeptfKaideKa irn, Hdt. 1, 86, cf. 
 Lob. Phryji. 409, v. Buttm. Ausf; 6r. 
 670, Anm. 16: — when the 'riaaapec 
 was inflected, it was written divisim; 
 Lob. 1. c. Jlence 
 
 TETA 
 
 II) : — fourteen, hand-breadths -.long, 
 broad, high, etc., Anth, 
 
 TEOffapaKaidEKHralo^, a, ovyontke 
 fourteenth day. >-, 
 
 Teaeupu,KaLSiKu.Tpg,ri, ov, (r.eaaa- 
 paiidliiKa) the fourteenth. Lob. Fhryn. 
 409. , , , 
 
 'Veaa&piiiiaiSeiiiTri^, ov, b, fourteen 
 
 years old: fem. -^TJf,Anth 
 
 . TeaaapaKovd^/icpoc, ov, of forty 
 i2ay>,<&ipp. , 
 
 Te(7aiip&icovTa,Mt.TeTTapdKOVTa, 
 ol, ai, Tu, indscl. (jiaaapei) ^— forty, 
 Horn. etc. [u] 
 
 Teaadp&KovriUnii, ov, b, and 
 -err/c, eg, (Irog) forty years old, Hes. 
 Op. 439. Hence 
 
 TeaaiipaKOVTdeTla, ag, i, a space 
 of forty years, Philo. 
 
 TeaalipdKovTalo;^ a, ov, dub. 1. for 
 TsoaapatcouTaHos. , ; 
 
 TeaadpdicovTdKanrevTdiciix^Xioa.- 
 T6g, Tf, ov, the farty-five-thou^aiidth. 
 Plat. Legg. 877 D. 
 
 TeaadpdKovTaKig, ziw., forty times. 
 
 TeaadpdKovTdiTJixvi, v, gen. euf, 
 forty cubits long. 
 
 Tcffffapu/covTuf , dioc, ij, the number 
 forty. — II. a period of forty-days, Hipp. 
 
 TeaadpuKovriipTK, eg, with forty 
 banks of:oars^ y. sub Tpiijp^g. ■■ 
 
 TeaadpdKOVTopyviog, ov, (bpTUia) 
 forty fathoms high, deep, etc.. Hat. 2, 
 148. 
 
 TeaadpuKOVTOVTrig, ov, b, contr. 
 for TeaaapaKovTaiTfjg. 
 
 TeaadpiiKSaioi, at, a, a false form 
 for Terpanoawi, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 i 2, p. 412. 
 
 TeaaapuKoaToiog, a, ov, of forty 
 .days, on the fortieth day, Theophr. : 
 from 
 
 TeaadpaKoarog, ii, 6y, {reaaapa- 
 KOVToy.: — the fortieth : ij TeaaapaKoa- 
 TTj (sub. fiocpa), — 1. a tax of one-forti- 
 eth, Ar. Eccl. 825.-2. a fortieth, a 
 coin of -Chios (as the French have 
 their-cenJimes), Thuc. 8, 101. 
 
 TE'2SA"PBS, ol, al,-pa, rd, gen. 
 ov; dat. Teaadpai, poet. TiTpaat, 
 first in Hes. Fr. 47, 5, also in late 
 prose ; Ion. riaaepai, Hdt. 6,' 41 : 
 Att. TetTdpeg, rirrdpa : in Ion. prose 
 Teaaepeg, riaoepa: Dor., rirroptg 
 and -Tiropeg^ : Aeol. iviavpsg, some- 
 times also indecL, as Tiaaapet for 
 dat., Lob. Phryn. 409 -.—Four, Hoin. 
 (who uses 'both common and Aeol. 
 form), etc.— 7(Its form varies much: 
 — Sanacr-^ chatur, chatvar: Lat. mta- 
 tuor, but in Oscan pc(«r,^ Aeol. iriav- 
 peg (cf. nolog, qualis, Jir^irog, equus, 
 etc.). Germ, vier, our four, etc. : cf. 
 TiTapTog, fin.) 
 
 TeaadpeoKaCieKa, ol, al, t&, in- 
 decl., /ourteen, Hdt. 1, 86; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 409 : but- in Att. riaaapeg is 
 inflected. Hence 
 
 ' TeoadpetJKatdeKdTaLog, a, ov, on 
 the fourteenth day, Hipp. 
 
 TeaadpeaKaioeKdTirrig, ov, b, one 
 who keeps the fourteenth day. 
 
 TeaadpcaKaiSeKdTog, i), ov. Ion. 
 remepeoK-, the fourleinthj Hdt. 1, 84, 
 etc. 
 
 TiaaapeaKatieKifvg, ov, b,f ourteen 
 years old. Pint. Aemil. 55. 
 
 TetraepdKovTa, Ion. tor reaaapd- 
 Kovra, Hdt. 
 
 Tioaepeg, ol, al, -pa, rd. Ion. for 
 Tiaaapeg, Hdt. 
 
 Tcocep^KovTa, ol, al, rd. Ion. for 
 TeaaafidHOVTa, Hdt. 
 
 Tefdv/iivag, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from TaffffG^, in^rrfer, orderly',' regularr 
 ly, diJXuiddi, Plat. Legg. 700 Cf; jro- 
 
 TETA 
 
 TeTuyfiv, dvrog, 6, Ep, rednpL 
 part. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, yiii^ 
 nodbg TSTtfyuv, takmg- him by the 
 foot; II. 1, 591/ cf. Xofifidva, l7\,Ka: 
 also simply, pljzTaaKOV Teraytiv, II. 
 15, 23. (The old Gramm., as far as 
 signf. went, rightly recognised rera- 
 yav. as strengthd. poet, foe TiaQ&v, 
 but its kin to retW,' pf. Tiraxa, is 
 justly rejectied by Schneider and 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v. They assume 
 TA- as the root, whick also appears 
 in T^ (q. v.), in Lat. tango, te-tig-i, and 
 o\a(dke^ touch) 
 
 •TiTUKa, perf. from relva. 
 
 Tira^fidi, pf. pass, from rf^Xu, 
 hence TeroAro, Ep. 3 piqpf. for iri- 
 raXro, Od. 
 ■ T/iTa/tili, pf. pass, from relva. 
 
 TeT&iiixajiivag, adv. part, pf pass. 
 (totafafiiEvatfrvgdlly, thriftily, Dion. 
 H-i - 
 
 TeraviKbg, ri,6v, suffering from ri- 
 ravog. , 
 
 TerdvoeiSjig, ig, like reravog, dub. 
 1. Theophr. - . . . . 
 
 TeravdOptS, 6, i), ireravog, 6piS) 
 with longi straight Aair, Flat. Euthy- 
 phro 2 B. 
 
 TeTuvdf , ^, m, {teIvu, ravia} : — 
 stretched or straightened, smooth, Tera 
 vbv Mog, Nic. Al. 343, cf. 464; 
 nptav, Leon. Tar. 28 ; reTavov xdl 
 Kadapbv Trpdf&JTTOV, Galen ; cf. .Tac. 
 Anth. P. p. 512. 
 
 Terdvog, ov, b, a straining, stretch- 
 ing : strain, tension.-r-lJ^ a convulsive 
 tension of the body, so that it becomes 
 stiff as a corpse, tetanus, Hipp., v. 
 Foes. Oecon.; — rigor Tiervorum in Cel- 
 sus; ctkiiirpooBoTovog, bmaBorovog, 
 Flat; Tim. 84 E. — II. sehsu obscoeno, 
 Ar. Lys. 553, 846. 
 
 Terdvou, w, {reravog) to stretch, 
 strmghien, Diosc. 
 
 Teravwftaov, oii, rb, a lotion for 
 freeiTig the sKinfromwrinkles,aco'smetic. 
 
 [«] 
 
 Terdvufia, arog, to, (reravdw)= 
 fpreg. . 
 
 Terapayiihug, adv. part, perf 
 
 £iss. from TdpdffOUj confusedly. Plat 
 egg. 668 E, Isoc'r. Antid. ^ 262. 
 
 Tirdpog, ov, b, a pheasant^ Ptblem 
 ap. Ath. 654 C ; cf. Ta-rvpag. 
 
 TerdpireTd, -nd/iedda, -TrdpteVos 
 Ep. redupl. aor. 2 of ripTO/iai, Hoiii 
 
 TeTapraifti, to have a quartan-fever. 
 
 TeTapTd'iicbg, ri, ov, of a quartan- 
 feoer, Dlosc. 
 
 ^eTapTdiog, a,ov, of four days, on 
 the fourth day, r. yeveadai, to' he four 
 days dead, Hdt. 2, 89 ; d(pLKveia,dat 
 TCTapraiovg, Plat. Rep. 616 B ; 
 T. TtvpeTol, o«ar(an-fever. Id. Tim. 
 86A. 
 
 TeTapr^/iopcalog, a, ov, to be had 
 for a quarter of an abolus, worth as 
 much, Lat. quadrantarius ; iroitl 
 
 TeTapTTjfiopLov, ov, TO, (rsTapTog, 
 libptov) the fourth part, Hdt. 2, 180 ; 
 esp. of an dbolns, Lat. quadrans, 
 Arist. Pol. 7, 1, 4. 
 
 7eTC^TO?.oy^u, u, to take every 
 fourth man, Lat. quartare. 
 
 tiTflprog, r), ov, the fourth, Horn., 
 who also' has Ep. foVm Tirparog : to 
 TiTapTOV^ as ^dv., the fourth time, 
 Hom., or (as Wolf) TofiTaprov. 
 A4v. -Tag, four-fold, Lat. quadruplo. 
 Plat. Tim. 86 A, cf. Lob. Phryii. 311. 
 -i-H. ^ TETapT)?,— 1. (sub. ijiiepa) the 
 fourth day, Hes. Op. 802.^2. (Sub. 
 Iiolpa) a liquid measure (cf.our quart); 
 the Spartan kings had a ii(dt/ivog ol 
 com and a Terfi/m? of wine on the 
 1st and 7th of the month, Hdt. 6, 5tt. 
 (Sanscr. chalurtha stands between 
 1485 
 
TETP 
 
 rerapToc and Lat, quartus : cf. Li- 
 thuan. keiwirta.) 
 
 TeT&aS^v, Ep. for IrerdaBTiv, 3 
 dual piqpi. pass, from relvoi, III 4, 
 536; 14,404. 
 
 TsTdTO, Ep. for heraro, 3 plqpf. 
 pass, from Tsiva, Horn. 
 
 TETUxarai, Ion. 3 pi. p£ pass, 
 from Taaea, Hdt. [d] 
 
 TET£^e(T/«&ov, part. pf. pass, from 
 Te?.Eu, Hom. 
 
 TeTEiiyarai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, 
 from Tevxi^, flom. 
 
 TeTevxeTov,3 dual pf from :7'E»i;i;u, 
 II. 13, 346; but Buttm., Catal. Verb, 
 s. v. TvyxO'Va, would read iTsixETOv, 
 considering redupl. impf rerciixeTov, 
 post-Hom^ 
 
 TETEixnfcti an Ep. pf. pass, with 
 pres; slgni. formed from the subst. 
 Tevxea, wthout any pres. in use : — 
 to be armed, inf. TETevxvodait Od. 22, 
 104. . , 
 
 TiTcxvifiivuCt adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from TexvdUi artificially, 
 
 iCeTripniihiag, adv. part. pf. pass. 
 from Tijpeu, attentively. 
 
 TeriTifiat, iTiu, tIvu) : — to he sor- 
 rowful, to sorrow, mourn, Hom., though 
 of the indie, he only uses 2 dual re- 
 Hriadov, l\. 8, 447; elsewh. always 
 the part, reriyfiivog, TeriTifiivTj (as 
 in Hes. Th. 163), always with ^rop 
 added, except in II. 9, 30, 695 : — be- 
 sides, we find the act. form tetliju^ 
 (in same signf.) mostly in the phrase 
 TeriTjoTi dvft^, with sorrowing heart, 
 II. 11, 555; 17, 664; 24, 283; also, 
 iCov TeTiJidref, II. 9, 13; ^aav TCTtrj- 
 6tec, they were sorrowing, distressed, 
 U. 9, 30, 695.— No act. riiu occurs : 
 out the word is akin to rivetv, Ti/iu- 
 pEiadai, to be punished, and so made 
 sad, \X] 
 
 TETlfievoc, v, ov, part. pf. pass, 
 from t((j, Hom, 
 
 TerXd, shortd. for TirXadi, v. 1. II. 
 4, 412, for TiTTa. 
 
 TirTiadi, poet, imperat. pt o£*T^ua, 
 Horn., and Hes. 
 
 TeT^lijv, poet. opt. pf. of *T^du, II. 
 
 Tsrhmev, Ep. inf. pf. of *T7i,d<j, 
 Od. ; cf Herm. H. Hom. Cer. 148 [d]; 
 but TirMiiev, 1 pi. pf., not found in 
 Hom. 
 
 Ter^tt/iEvoi, Ep. inf. pf. of *t7mu, 
 
 Terhjug, 6toc, fem. -nvia, Ep. and 
 Ion. part. pf. of r^ldu, Hom, 
 
 TET/tiifiivoi, ri, ov, part, pf pass, 
 of ripivu, Od. 
 
 TETfijju^, Ep. part. pf. of t(/ivo, 
 (with pass, signf), Ap. Rh. 
 
 TiT/iov, Ep. for IrET/iOv, an aor. 
 without any pres., used by Hom. in 
 indicat. both with and without augm., 
 to reach, come up to, find, ivd' 6ys Nc- 
 arop' (TETftE, II. 4, 293 ; oix lv6ov 
 ifiv/iova TiT/isv anomv, 6, 174, etc. ; 
 bv yTJpof IreTjiEV, Od. 1, 218 ; and 
 once in the 2 smg. subjunct., Od. 15, 
 15. — 2. c. gen., to receive by fate or lot, 
 have by, partake of, itTdpTnpoio ysvi- 
 e;ii;f.Hes. Th. 610. 
 
 TeroKvla, fem. part, pf of rlnTa, 
 Hes. Op. 589. 
 
 TeroV»/c(ST6)f , adv. part. pf. from 
 To7i,iiaa, Polyb, 1, 23, 5. 
 
 T^rope, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 olropia, 
 Hesych. 
 
 TSTopsf, ol, al, -pa, ri. Dor. for 
 TsadapEc, Hes. Op. 696, Epigr. in 
 Hdt. 7, 228; 
 
 TeTop^iTu, irreg. fut. from Top^u, 
 q. V. 
 
 _ 'TiTpd; for TiTopa, TEOaapa, onW 
 m the deriv. and compd. words, which 
 ■follow. 
 
 1486 
 
 TETP 
 
 TerpdlSauav, ov, geni ovof, (rtrpo-, 
 Palva) :— four-footed, hrirot, Eur. El. 
 476 ; T. Int}jvv=-Ti0pf7nrov, Id. Tro. 
 517; T. xv^'i't t^uXla, the hoofs, trap- 
 pings of horses. Id. Phoen. 792, 808 : 
 — TETpa^dfiooi yvtot^, in the shape 
 of a quadruped. Id. Hei. 376. [/3S] 
 
 TETpd^dprii, ti, ( TETpa-, fidpog) 
 four time^ as heavy, Alcae. 83, m pOet. 
 gen. pi. TETBa^apijov. 
 
 TETpdPipi-og, ov, (rerpo-, ^ifiXos) 
 consisting of four books, title or a book 
 by Ptolemy, Buttm. Mus. d. Alter- 
 thumsw. 2, 3, p. 485. [a] 
 
 TETodPdEWC, ov, = TEoaapd^oiog, 
 Call. Dian. 53, Q. Sm. 6, 547. [a] 
 
 TeTp&Ppdxvg, cue, 6, a metrical 
 foot consisting of four, short syllables, 
 usu, TrpoKE^Eva/iaTtKds. 
 
 TETpdyjipv(, V, gen. tiof, (reTpa-, 
 yvpvf) four-tonedi r. &oi6ri, the music 
 of the tetrachord, Terpander ap. Strab. 
 p. 618. 
 
 Tcrp(iyPbWffffOf , ov, of four tongues 
 or languages. 
 
 TerpayTiuxls, Ivog, b, f/, (reTpa-, 
 yXotxiv) . with four points or angles, 
 square, Leon. Tar. 35. 
 
 Terpayva^ofi ov, {rirpa-, yvdQor;) 
 with four jaws, esp. as epith. of a spi- 
 der, ^aXdyyiov, Strab. 
 
 TETpaypdufuiTos, oy, (jerpa-, ypdfi- 
 fia) of four letters : to t., the word of 
 four, letters, i. e. in Hebrew the sacred 
 name JeHoVaH, 
 
 TeTpdypa/i/iOifOV, with or of four 
 lines. 
 
 TeTpayvos, ov, (Terpo-, yva) as 
 large as four yvm of land, Od. 7, 113 : 
 — TETpdyvov as subst., a measure of 
 land, as muck as a man can plmigh in a 
 day, Od. 18, 374, cf Ap. Eh. 3, 1344. 
 
 ["] 
 TerpdyuvEu, u, (Terpdyovog) c. 
 
 ace. pers., to stand in square with an- 
 other, 6 "A-pijc TETpayuvet Tov Ala, 
 astrolog. phrase in Luc.(?) Philop. 24. 
 
 Terpayonj/a, cf, ij, the spindle-tree, 
 bird-cherry, Lat. euonymus eurapaeus, 
 so called from its square fruit, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 TeTpdyavtaloc, u, ov,=TETpayu- 
 voc. 
 
 TETpdyavi^a, f, -laa, {TETpdyovog) 
 to make square, square, of l^nes or num- 
 bers. Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Rep. 527 
 A : T. KVK2.0V, to square the circle, 
 Arist. Soph. El. 11, 3. 
 
 TETpdym>iov,. ov, t6, a cloak with 
 four, lappets, (^ub. 
 
 TeTpuyuvia/ioe, pv, S, (TETpaya- 
 vt^u) a making square : quadrature, as 
 of the circle, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 
 
 1, Soph. El. n, 3. , . ;, ■ 
 
 TsTpdyuvoeiSye, '^q, square-lookine. 
 
 TETpuyuvon'pofanrof,, pv, (tetou- 
 yUvo^, irpoeoTrov) sotiare-fated, ofot- 
 ters and beavers, Hdt. 4, 109^ 
 
 TsTpdyuvoc, ov, (Tirpa-, yuvof) 
 strictly ^ur-angie(i, but usii. with four 
 equal angles, rectangular,^ esp. square, 
 Hdt. 1,178, 181,,Thuc,„etc. : t. ip- 
 yaala, of the Hermes-statues, Thuc. 
 6, 27 : To TETpdyuvov, a square, esp. 
 a body of men drawn up., in .^ ..square, 
 Lat. agmen quadratum, Xeri! Lao. 12, 
 1; r. Tdftf, in Thuc. 4, .,125; cf 
 TvKn.itnov. — II. made square, as broad 
 as long, hat.quadratus. — ^III. metaph., 
 perfect as a square ; gelierally, compiete, 
 perfect, xrpal Kol Tcoal xat you TETod- 
 ruvof TETvypivoi, Simon, .ap. Plat. 
 Prot. 344 A (Fr. 12, 2 Schneidew.), 
 cf Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, U.— IV. t. 
 dptdfto^, a j^uare number, i. e. a num- 
 ber multiplied into ftsej^. Plat. Theaet. 
 147 E. — V. l/idnov and arvjia te- 
 Tpdyavov, theGreek cloak uiAicAAun^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TETP 
 
 square, while the Roman toga formed 
 a ^fiiKVicTiiov. — VI. Adv. -vuf, Phl- 
 lostr. 
 TETpdytiv<oiti(, Eg,=TeTpaYuvoa 
 
 TeTpddaKTV^ialoc, a, ov, four fin- 
 gers Inng at broad.- 
 
 ^EXpaidKTvKoi, ov, four-fingered. 
 
 TeTpadapxEOfuu,= TETpapxEOfiai. 
 Hence 
 
 TeToaiapxia, a;, i/, = Terpapxia, 
 Aristid,' 
 
 TeTpddetov, ov, to, (tetpui') a num- 
 ber offbur,fourwutedperisons or things, 
 a quaternion, also Terpddiov, Philo. 
 andN. T. 
 
 TETpddiaTal, ol, young people who 
 met to make merry on the fourth of the 
 month, Alex. XopTiy. 1; cf Meineke 
 Menand. p. 110.— II. men bom to a life 
 of toil, like Hercules, who was bom 
 on the fourth of the month (tstpuc, a. 
 v.), A. B. p. 309. ^ 
 
 'VcrpaSpaxiiiaiog, a, ov,=sq 
 
 TETpddpax/io(, ov, (Tirpa-, Spa- 
 XJiri) weighing or worth four drachms : 
 TO T., a silver coin of four drachms, te- 
 tradrachm. Plat. Ax. 366 C. 
 
 TEToadv/ioc, ov, (TETpac) fourfold, 
 Opp. C. 2, 181. (-iv/we is plainfy^n 
 adj. numeral ending, qf. tldv/ioc, rpi- 
 6vuoi, ijTTddv/ioc, also d/i^idv/io(.) 
 [«] 
 
 Teupdimv, 6, a bird, prob. of the 
 grouse kind, letrao Linn., Alcae': 116 : 
 
 cf TETpaS- 
 
 TeTpddapoc, o»i (dapov II) four 
 palms long or broad, [d] 
 
 , TtTpdai/CTor, oi',=sq., 40(c,Anth. 
 P. 7, 210. 
 
 TETpdiTu^, JKOf , 6, 71, (TETpa-, IXifl 
 
 four times wound or twisted round: te- 
 Tpaei,i^, ij, a plant of the thistle land, 
 also TETpdXi^, q. v. 
 
 TeTpdeyijf, £f,=sq.,Theocr. 7, 147. 
 
 Terpdevof, ov, (rirpa-, ftiof) of 
 four years, four years old, Lat. quadri- 
 mus, nail, Call. Fr. 154. [u] 
 
 TETpuETtipla, Of, 1?, o term of four 
 years. 
 
 TETpdETllpiKOC, V' ov, of Or belong- 
 ing to a TETpaETripi^. 
 
 TeTpdcTtipli, (sc. iopT^), t'dof, 7, a 
 festival held every four years, Wte thf 
 Olympic games. 
 
 TeTpdeTjjpoi, oj',=sq. 
 
 TerpdET^f, ic, (TETpa-, lTOf)four 
 years old. Plat. Legg. 793 E.— IL pa- 
 rox. TETpaenji, ec, of four years, vpo- 
 vog, Hdt. 1, 199. Hence 
 
 TfrpdEna,. af, if, a term of four 
 years, Theophr. 
 
 TETpdfeu/cTOf, ov,=sq., Phiiem. de 
 Nomin. 318. 
 
 T£Tpdfii)/of, ov, (TEToa-, fvydv) 
 four-yoked, oxoc, Eur. Hel. 1039 :— 
 generally, fourfold : to t. (sc. up/io), 
 a four-horsed chariot. 
 
 Terpafuf, Cyof, A, 4,=rfTpdf«T0f, 
 JNonn. > 
 
 TcTp(if(j, to cackle, as a hen does on 
 laying an egg, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath 
 398 D. 
 
 TETpdiiiiEpoe, ov, of four days, last 
 ingfour days. 
 
 TETpaBs^v/ivof, ov, (.Tirpa-, Bi/^v/t- 
 '''?y\K~'f f'""' loyers, t. auiiO(, a 
 shield of four ox-hides, II. 15, 479, Od. 
 22, 122.^ 
 
 TETpdeCpof, av, (dvpa) loith four 
 doors or .openitigs. [d] 
 
 T.ETpaivu, lengthd. from Root 
 TPA-; fat. TETpuvu: aor. irirpiiva, 
 in. Hom. TETpijva : later triTpava : 
 also, fut. Tp^ao : aor. Irptica : pf 
 pass. TiTpmifii : — Hom. only uses the 
 aor. We have a pre.s. Ttrpaivu, in 
 Theophr., with an aor. Mrpava, Id. 
 
TETP 
 
 H. PI. 2, 7, 7 ; 5, 4, 5 (si vera 1.) : a 
 3 pi. impf. pass. TerpiivovTO, in Call. 
 Dian. 244, cf. rsrpijvu. — The pres. 
 TiTpau, not till later. Generally, the 
 compds. diaTSTp; avvTerp-t are more 
 used. To bore throughf pierce, Tl, 11. 
 22, 396, Od. 5, 247 ; 23, 198 ; 7U6os 
 TcTpji/tivoc, Hdt. 2, 96; so, iridoc 
 TCTp., of the Danaidae, Xen. Oec. 7, 
 40; Terpavdelc ouWc, Leon. Tar. 
 12. 
 
 TeTpdmirov, ov, to, rare collat. 
 form of TiOptmrov. [a] 
 
 TeTpu.KacieKaer^CiCtfo'O'teen years 
 old. — ^11. parox. -iriK, eg, of fourteen 
 years. 
 
 TerpuKaideKeTtig, fem. ertf, ido;, 
 =foi:eg._ I, Isocr. 388 K. 
 
 iTsrpoKepuf, uv, irirpa-, Kipag) 
 four-hmnMan i^a^og, Antn. P. append. 
 319, ,0pp. [«] 
 
 XeTpini^'kog, ov, (rirpa; Keipa- 
 Xti) four-headed, Epigr. ap. Eust. II. 
 p. 1353, 8 ; [with dX at the end of 
 an hezam., as if ■xe^aTi.Tio; ; cf. rpi- 
 K^^aXof , KmoK(^ah>c]. 
 
 TerpaKCVTii ijg, ri,=6pi6aKlvti, Hip- 
 pon. 75. [Ki\ 
 
 Terpdnig, (r^rpo-) adv., four limes, 
 Od. 5, 306, Ar. Plut. 851 : post-Hom. 
 also Terp&Ki, Pind. N. 7, 153, Call. 
 Gpigr. 55, 2. Hence 
 
 TerpaKisitdpioi, ai, a, (jivpioi)fom 
 tirnes ten thousand,forty thousand, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 1,5: [e] and 
 
 TerpaKitxlAioi, m, a,{xl7i,ioi) four 
 thousand,- Hot. 2, 9, etc. (xi] 
 
 TerpaKiciv, ov, gen. oi/of, (Terpa-, 
 kIuv) with four pillars, Orph. ad Mu3. 
 39. It] 
 
 TerpdicTiaaTog, ov, {Terpa-, Kkdu) 
 broken fourfold, in four. Prod. 
 
 TerjidiMiiog, ov, under aU. four quar- 
 ters of heaven. 
 
 TeTpdK^lvoc, ov, (Terpa-, kUvti) 
 with four couches, Luc. Tox. 46. 
 
 TerpuKva/iog, ov. Dor. for rerpd- 
 Kvri/ioi, {rerpa; levr/fin) four-spoked, 
 deaiiog rerp., of Ixion's wheel, Pind. 
 P. 2, 73; ivyS Ttrp., the wryneck 
 tied on the four-spoked wheel, lb. 4, 382. 
 
 TcTpaKvdiiav, ov, dub. 1. for foreg. 
 
 TfrooKopw^/Sof , ov, (rirpa-, Kopv/i- 
 Bof 111) : — with four bunches ; gener- 
 ally, clustering, Kiaeogi Anth. P.' 7, 
 23. 
 
 Terpdndpuvoc, ov, {rlrpa-, Kopd- 
 VTf) four times a crowds age, Hes. Fr. 
 50,2. 
 
 TerpdKdaiot, ai, a, four hundred, 
 Hdt. 1, 178, etc. Hence 
 
 TerpdKoaioaroc, ij, ov, the four-hun- 
 dredth, LXX._ 
 
 TerpdKoaToc, ri, 6v,=TeaaapaKoa- 
 rds- [a] 
 
 TeTpuKOTV^iaioc, o,ov,=sq., Sext. 
 Emp. p. 152. 
 
 TeTpoKOTuXof, ov, consisting of or 
 holding four KoriXai, Theophil. Boe- 
 ot. 1. 
 
 TcrpaKTif, «0f, ii, irerpd;). — Ae 
 number fottr, Lat. quatemio, esp. with 
 the Pythagoreans, who held it to be 
 the root or source of all things, vat 
 jud rov dfiETepa ^x^ irapaddvfa 
 TerpaKTvv, vaydv devdov (jivaeaci 
 Carm. Aur. 48, cf. Sturz Emped. p. 
 672 sq., Ritter Hist. Phil. 1, 363. 
 
 TeTpdKVKTiog, ov, (rerpa-, «cli/(Aor) 
 four-wheekd, utt^vv, 11- 24, 324 ; &fia- 
 ^ai, Od. 9, 242, Hdt. 1, 188. [o al- 
 ways, except in Od. 1. c, ubi ai. rea- 
 ffoptt/cwfcXoi.] 
 
 Terpd/cuXof, ov, four-footed, [a] 
 
 TerpdKU/iia, a;, i/, (rerpa-, kujit;) 
 bunion offourvillages, Strab. p. 405. 
 
 TerpoKMUof , ov, b, (rerpa-, KU/iOg) 
 a triumphal song and dance sacred to 
 
 TETP 
 
 Hercules (cf. rerpaiiarai II), Ath. 
 618 C. [a] 
 
 Terpd^vov, ro, a fourfold lace or 
 string, [d] 
 
 TerpdXjf, ii,=TeTpa(XL^ II, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 TeTpa^O)'/Oj<2f,^,(rfTpa-,,Aoyof) : 
 — a group of four dramas, three tra- 
 gedies and one satyric play, which 
 were exhibited together on the Attic 
 stage for the prize at the festivals of 
 Bacchus, witnout the satyric play, 
 the three tragedies were called rpi- 
 TiOyta, V. Miiller 6r. Literat. 1, p. 
 319, Welcker Aeschyl. Trilogie. 
 
 Terpdnsp^Ct Ht ( r^rpa-, ptipbc ) 
 quadripartite, Plut. 2, 1139 B. 
 
 Terpdiierpo;, ov, (rerpa-, /lerpov) 
 consisting of four metres, 1. e.^ in iam- 
 bic, trochaic and anapaestic verse, 
 consisting- of four double feetj or syzy- 
 
 S'es, (Lat. versus octonarius) ;- in dacty- 
 :, cretic, bacchiac, antispastic, cho- 
 riambic, and paeonic verse, consisting 
 offourfeet, 6 rerp., a verse of this length, 
 Ar. Nub. 642, 645 ; so, to rerpd/ie- 
 rpav, Xen. Symp. 6, 3. [d] 
 
 Terpauvviatos, a, onjssq.j Diod. ; 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 549. 
 
 TeTpd/wjwofj ov, (rirpa-, iiijv) : — 
 of four months, lasting four months, 
 Thuc. 5, 63, Polyb., etc. [d] 
 
 Terpaniiai, perf pass, from rpiira, 
 hence part, rerpafiftivoc, Hom., and 
 Hes. 
 
 Terpaftvaioc a, ov,=reTpdiivovg, 
 Diod. 
 
 iTerpd/ivTiaros, ov, 6, Tetramne- 
 stus, a Sidonian, Hdt. 7, 98. 
 
 Terpdiivovi, ow, (rerpa-, uvd) : — 
 of four minae, worth or weighing four 
 minae, Ath. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 553. 
 
 Terpd/ioipta, af , ly, a fourfold por- 
 tion, Xen. An. 7, 2, 36 ; 6, 1 : from 
 
 Terpdftoipoc, ov, (rerpa-, /iolpa) 
 consisting of four parts, fourfold, tfipov- 
 pd, Eur. Rhes. 5. [d] - 
 
 Terpd/iopog, ov, =foreg. [d] 
 
 Terpd/iop^oc, ov,- (rerpa-, uop^) 
 four-shaped, fourfold, upai T.\ the ^ur 
 changing seasons, Eur. Inoert. 120. [d] 
 
 Terooj'TjOiOf, a, ov, worth a fourth 
 part, dub. 
 
 TerpawKTla, Of, 17, (inif) a space 
 of four nights. 
 
 Terpaf, dyoQ and d/tof, 6, name 
 of two kinds of wild birds, ace. to Ath. 
 398 ; one prob. of the grouse kind, te- 
 «rto, Linn; ; the other a small bird; 
 cf. Epich. p. 25, Ar. Av. 885 ;— cf ri- 
 rpi^, rerpdav, and also rarOpac. 
 
 Terpd^ooc, ov, (rerpa-, y<j): — 
 split four timfs, dhidpa r., trees which 
 must be so split, before they can .be 
 worked, Theophr. H. PI. 5, 1, 9 : cf. 
 dl^oo;, /iov6§oo;. 
 
 • Terpafof, ^, 6v, fourfold, Arist. 
 Metaph. 12, 2, 7. _ 
 
 Terpdodla, a;, r], and rerpaoSiov, 
 ov, TO', (rerpa-, 6(J6f) a place wHere 
 four roads meet, Lat. quadrivium. 
 
 TeTpdodoc, ov, ;7,=foreg., Orac. ap. 
 Paus. 8, 9, 4 ; cf. Tp/odof. [2] 
 
 TerpdoiSiog, ov, (rirpa-, doidrf) of 
 four notes in music, PlUt. 2, 1132 D. 
 
 TcTpddpyutof, ov, (rerpa-, ipvuta) 
 four fathoms long or broad, Dio C. 
 
 Terpaopia, of, A, a four-horded char- 
 iot, Pind. O. 2, 8, P. 2, 8, etc. : from 
 
 Terpdopoc, ov, contr. Tirpupo;;, 
 (rerpa-, upiSj : — yoked four together, 
 liriTol, Od. 13, 81 ; r. dp/ia, a four- 
 horse chariot, Pind. P. 10, 10], etc. : 
 also, rirpupog oyoi, rirpupov ap/ia, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1229, Ale. 483.— II. four- 
 legged, TavpoQ, Soph. Tr. 507. [d] 
 
 Terpdira^ai, (rerpa-, ■Ka'Xai) adv.. 
 
 TETP 
 
 Call. Epigr. 2, 4; cf iexaTdA-iu. 
 [a] 
 
 TcTpdTTd^oiffTtatof, a, ov, = sq., 
 Geop. 
 
 TETpoTrd^oiffTof, ov, (rerpa-, vro- 
 Tmlgt^) of four 'spans, four spans long 
 or 6road, Hdt. 2, 149. [d] 
 
 Terpdiredog, av, (rerpa-, ttHov) 
 of 01 with four surfaces, Hdn. 8, 4.— II. 
 offourfeet, to Tr/tdrei, Polyb. 8, 6, 4 j 
 cf. Orac. ap. t'lut. Aemil. 15. 
 
 TerpdneCog, ov, (rirpa-, vi^a) four- 
 footed, Orph. Lith. 741. [d] 
 
 'VerpCmnxvaiot, a, ov,=sq. 
 I Terpdiriixug, v, gen. eof, (rerpa-, 
 ^VX^uf"^'' cubits (six feet) long, Hdt. 
 7, 69; Plat., etc. ; of men, six feet high, 
 tall fellows, Ar. Ran. 1014.— Cf. Lob 
 Phryn. 549. [d] ' 
 
 - '■ TerpaTrAdfftd^w, to make fourfold, 
 
 TerpaTr^amejridi/iep^g, ec, 4$ limes 
 as great (14:3), Arithm. Vett.— So, 
 rerpaTrTMatemve/iiTTOc, ov, 4f timet 
 as great (21 : 5). — rerpanTiaaiCTViri- 
 raprog, ov, 4J tiTnes as great (17 : 4). — 
 rerpairTiamemrerpanep^g, eg, 4J 
 times as great (24i 5); — rerpaTOiacie- 
 TTirpt/iep^g, ig, i%times as^great'(19: 4). 
 — rerpairXaaienlrpLrog, ov, 4} times 
 as great (13 : 3). — rerpdiri.ame^/ti- 
 avc, V, 4J tirties as great (9 : 2). 
 
 TerpaTrXdatqr, a, ov, fourfold, four 
 times as much, Lat. quadruptus. Plat. 
 Rep. 369 E, etc. Adv. -lug. H^nce 
 
 'terpairlamorjig, ijrog, i], multipli 
 cation by four. ' 
 
 TerpawXaatuv, ov, gen. ovog, = 
 rerpaw^datoc. 
 
 'terpa'KXeBpla, ag, jj, an area of four 
 n^iOpa, Inscr. : from 
 • TerpairiieBpo;, ov, (rirpa-, 7r?.e 
 dpov) consisting offaurplethra.PcAyb. 
 
 6, 27, 2. 
 
 TeTpdnTiCvpog, ov, (rirpa-, vXev 
 pd) four-sided, Kiav, Anth. 
 
 TeraoTrXy or rerpairTin, adv., in a 
 fourfold- manner; fourfold, II. 1, 128. 
 
 TeTpoTrAdof, ^, av, contr. -nXovg, 
 
 7, ovvi fourfold, Lat. quadruplus : rb 
 T.,=^rerpafwipia, Xen. An. 7, 6, 7. 
 Adv. -7rAus-, = foreg., LXX. (For 
 deriv., cf. iSirAoOf.) 
 
 Terpdnvovg, aw, (rerpa-, nvia, 
 wvo^) with four nostrils ; Lye. has also 
 a fem. rerpimii), 1313. 
 
 Terpdiroi^iov, adv., on four feet, 
 Ar. Pac. 896 : from 
 
 TerpHirSSjK, ov, 6, (rerpa-, irowf) 
 four-fooied.-Al: four feet long, broadoi 
 i2een. Hence 
 
 TeTpdjro(5!)Tt, adv., on all fours, 
 Polyb. 5, 60, 7. 
 
 TerpdwoSla, of, i, (rH-puirmg 11.) 
 a measure or length offourfeet, Bdckh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 279. 
 
 TeTpu'TzoSl^a, f. -fau, (TeTpdtroiif ) 
 to go on all fours, to be or live as a qua- 
 druped, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 48. Hence 
 
 TerpdlroSlOTTjg, ov, 6, going on all 
 fours, quadrupedal. 
 
 Terpu-rraStari, adv.,=rerprt)ra(57/- 
 rt, Luc. D. Mar. 7, 2. 
 
 T^erpd-TTodog, ov, collat. Ibrni -ol 
 rerpdTTOv;^ Lob. Phryn. 546. [d] 
 
 TcTpdwo^jf, EUf, ^, poet, rtrpu 
 •KTo'kig, of or -with four cities, ^odf r., 
 of the northern part of Attica, Eur. 
 Heracl. 81,ubiv. Elmsl. ; tcomposed 
 of Oende, Marathon, Probalinthns, 
 and Tricorythus, cf. Ar. Lys. 285 ; 
 Strab. p. 446. — Z. hupmfi, the Dorian 
 Tetrapolis, between Locris and Thes- 
 saly, composed of Erineus, Boeum, 
 Pindus, and Cytinea, Strab. p. 425 
 sqq.— 3. rfjg Ivpiag, or ^eXevulg, 
 composed of Antiochia, Apamea, 
 Laodicea, and Seleucia, Strab. p, 
 749t. — 4. of Cephallenia, ifcdnsisting 
 1487 
 
TETP 
 
 of Pale, Cranii, Same, and Pronit, 
 Thuc. 2, 30. [5] 
 
 TerpairaXoi, ov, {rirpa-, iro7\,e(S) 
 turned upj ploughed fow timeSf Theocr. 
 25,26.[a] '. 
 
 , Terpdvapoit ov, with four passages, 
 ways or holes, [a] " " . > 
 
 TefptJiror, ovipoet. for Terpowovf, 
 Aral. 214. [a] _ 
 
 TeTpdvovc, d, jj, -wow, x6, (Tirpd-i 
 TToys) four-footed, Hdt. 2, 68 ; 4, Tl ; 
 Aeta TSTpdivovg, a booty , of cattle, 
 Polyb. 1, 25, 7 :— rrfi Terpdir.oSa, qua- 
 drupeds, Hdt. 3, 106, Thuc. 3, 50, etc. 
 — II. of four feet in length, Plat. Meho 
 85 B, C. [a] 
 
 Terpairpogo-jrog, ov, with four faces 
 OT fronts. 
 
 TeTpdfCTtpog, ov, . {Tirpa-, irre- 
 pov) four-winged. Soph. Fr. 27. 
 Hence 
 
 TeTpaiTTEpvXyili;, l6og, i), a four- 
 wing, i. e. a grasshopper or locust, Boeot. 
 word in Ar. Ach. 871 j Elmsl. thinks 
 that by tSv hpraUx'^ '<?' f"" Tsrpa- 
 TTTepvUtSuv, is intended 6Jr(is and 
 beasts; andDind. follows him; — but the 
 TETpa'nTepvUtdavis prob.bfought in 
 irap' ivovolav. 
 
 TerpawTlTiOi, ov, {rirpa-, wtOmv) 
 four-winged, Ar. Ach. 1082. 
 
 TirpaiTTo, Ep. for ^Terp., 3.sing. 
 piqpf. pasa. from rpma, Horn. 
 
 TcTpdizTo^iQ, 7], poet, for rerpairo- 
 Xic, Eur. 
 
 TeTpdiTTvxo;, ov, (TsTpa-, tttuxv) 
 fourfold, faur-leefedt^liipp'. 
 
 TeTpdirraTOs, ov, with four cases, 
 Gramm. 
 
 TsTpdwiiXoi, ov, four-gated. 
 
 TeTpamipyla, Of , ^, {rerpa-, trvp- 
 yvg) a bmlding with four tpwers, Polyb. 
 31, 26, 11. Hence 
 
 ^Terpanvpyia, ac, ii, Tetramrgia, 
 name of a place in Cyrenaica, otrab. 
 p. 838. 
 
 Terpamjyav, avoc, 6, a plant,= 
 Tpayoirtjyov, Diosc. 
 
 TerpaTToXia, ag, fi, a team of four- 
 horses. 
 
 TsTpdfi&a^doc, ov, with four staves, 
 rods, streaks or rows. 
 
 Terpd^^vdjio;, ov, consisting of four 
 metres. 
 
 TeTpa^pv/ioQ, ov, (rirpa-, fiv/ioc) 
 with four poles . and yokes, i. e. eight- 
 horsed,Xen. Cyr. 6, 1,51; also tc- 
 rpdpvfiog. 
 
 Terpapxia, (3, to be a tetrarch, N.T. : 
 from 
 
 Terpdpxvc, ov, 6, {reTpdc, apxa) a 
 tetrarch, as among the Galatians in 
 Asia, of whom each tribe had four 
 chiefs, Pint. Anton. 56, etc. — II. a 
 leader of four Tioxoi. Hence 
 
 Terpapxta, ac, i), a tetrarchy, the 
 power or dominions of a tetrarch, JEur. 
 Ale. 1154, Dem. 117, 26, Plut. Anton. 
 36. — Thessaly was anciently divided 
 into 4 tetrarchies, Thirlw. H. of Gr. 
 
 6, p. 14 ; cf. TETpdQ II.— II. T. llTKl- 
 
 Kj^, the command of four Xdxot, Arr. 
 An, 3, 18. Hence 
 
 Terpapxticdg,^, 6v, of, belonging to 
 a tetrarch or tetrarchy, Strab. 
 
 T£Tpap;t;of,o»,4,=T£Tp(ip™f;Plut. 
 2, 768 B. _ 
 
 TsTpdc, ddOt;, i), the number four,^ 
 TCTpaKTCg, Arist. Metaph. 13, 3; 9, 
 etc. : esp., — 2. the fourth day, Hes. 
 Op, 792, 796, etc. -.—TETpdSi yeyovac, 
 proverb, of one who labours for others, 
 not for himself (cf. • Terpadiar^i), 
 Plat. (Com.) Incert. 29jAnst6n. 'H;i. 
 bty. 6.—Il.=TETpapxla I, Hellan. ap. 
 Harpocr. s.v.' Terpdpxla. (Strictly 
 shortd. for TerroporO 
 
 TcTpaf, &VT0S1 6, the fourth part. — 
 1«8S 
 
 TETP 
 II.' a coin, afourth, like Lat. quadrans; 
 cf. ^faf. 
 
 Terpdati/ioc, ov, {Tirpa-, ajj/ia) of 
 four signs : in music, of four hinds of 
 time, Qsarin Anal. Or. p. 76, Andtar. 
 Lex. p. 157. [a] 
 
 TETpdaKaAfiO(, ov, with four OKaTi- 
 fjLoC:- four-oared, Diod. ' . ,' . 
 
 T!etpac!KS%i)g, Ef,-(4-^rpo-,iff/e^Aof) 
 foti-Aegged, fouf.footed,-Tiag. i T.'-olu- 
 v6(, of a kind of griffin, Aesch. Pr. 
 395. • 
 
 TeTpdaaapov, ov, r6,fowases, the 
 Rom. sestertius, one fourth of the de- 
 narius, Arr. Epict. 
 
 TerpaffTddioc* ov, (Tirpa-, -trrddi- 
 ov) four stades in length : roT., a length 
 of four stades, Strab. [ora] : ' 
 - T^Erpaardnrjpoc, ov, (r^rpii-, ara.^ 
 rfjp) worth four slaters, M. Eccl. 413. 
 Terpdareyog, ov, (rifpa', ariyrfy 
 with four stories, Diod; 
 
 TerpdaTlxo;;, ov, (rirpa-, arlxofy 
 in four rows, lines, LXX. - ■ 
 
 Terpaarotxia, Of, ^, a fourfold row 
 or line, Theophr. : from 
 
 TErpdaroised^iW, (rirpa-, eroXroi) 
 in four rows, like rerpdirrixog, The- 
 ophr. ' . . ". • 
 Terpdaroov, ov, t6, an antechamber, 
 Lat. atriam. 
 
 TerpdoToo^,- ov, surrounded with 
 four aroai or cloisters. 
 
 Terpdctrtvlof, ov, (rerpa-, arvT^;) 
 with four pillars in front, of a temple, 
 Vitr. 
 
 TerpdavlXdlSia, of, 17, o being of 
 four syllables': from- 
 
 Tfirpaerti/lAajSof, ov, of four sylla- 
 bles, 
 
 Terp&axtOTOc, ov, split or parted 
 into four. 
 
 Tctpdaxotvog, ov, four axolvoi, 
 (i. e. 240 stades) long, Strab. 
 
 Terpdadfidroi:, ov, (rirpa-, aa/ia) 
 withfojir bodies, Paul. S. Ambo 252.. • 
 Terpdrofiog, ov, cutfoutfold, in four, 
 [a] : . 
 
 Terpdrovpc, ov, 1 of fmir tones or 
 njotes. [a] , ■ ' 
 
 I TefpaTOf, r^, ov, poet for riraproi, 
 fourth, Horn., Has., Pind. ; to rirpa- 
 rov, the fourth time, 11. 21, 177, Hes. 
 Op. 594, Sc. 363. 
 Terpdrpoxoc, ov, four-wheeled, 
 TeTpdrpv<p6(, bn,(TiTpar,.8pvKro) : 
 T-broken into four' pieces^ ot, that may 
 be so broken, dproc, Hes. Op. 440. 
 
 Tirpdijia, pi. from rpiim, also ri- 
 rpoia .—but— II. dub. for rirpo^a, 
 pf. from rpi^a, in Simmias. 
 
 Terpd<j)d?\.ayyapxla, of, r/, the com- 
 mand of a rtrpa^aXayylif : from 
 
 Terpd^a'Kayy&pxilC-, ov, 6, (upxo) 
 the leader of a tetpa^ahzyyta. 
 
 TeTpd(jia^ayyla, aQ, ii, (rirpa-, (jid- 
 ^ay^) a' corps of four phalanxes or a 
 phalanx in four divisions, Polyb. 12, 
 20, 7, Ael. Tact. 40. 
 
 TerpdipdXffpoc, ov, of a helmet in 
 II. 5, 743 ; 11, 41, usu. taken as=T'£- 
 rpd^a7iog.-rl( a lengthening of the 
 form TtTpai^aXoc be not allowed (and 
 it is suspicious, for inboth places i/i- 
 (^lijia^oc is added), Buttman's assump- 
 tion (Lexil. s. ^dioj- 9) becomes yery 
 prob.i viz. tljat the root is AoX)?pOf (a 
 word never indeed found m use), ei- 
 ther the plume itself, qr au epithet of it ; 
 and so, rerpa^dXripoc would mean 
 with four crests or plumes: cf. ^d^rj- 
 po(, ipaXupiooiv, [a] ' ' , 
 
 Terpd^dXoc, ov (rirpa-, ^d/lof) : — 
 icvvitj, /topuf, a helmet with a fourfold 
 <id?,Oi, II. 12, 3845-22, 315 ; v. ^dTiog, 
 a/(0MaXof, and fofeg. 
 
 Terpd^dpfidft^oc, ov, compounded of 
 four drugs. '' ' '' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 tETP 
 
 Tsfpa^arai, -(jiaro, Ep. and Ion. 3 
 pi. pf. and plqpf. pass, from Tpeiru, IL 
 [«] 
 
 Tirpaipe, v. 1. II. 21, 279; 23, 348, 
 for / irpaipe. 
 
 Tf T-po^«/lor, ov, {rirpa-, ^vXii) di 
 vided into four (jn)2,ai, Hdt. 5, 66. 
 
 Terpdxd, (rirrapec) adv., in four 
 parts, r. Stave/ieiv rt, Plat. Gorg. 
 464 C. ^ 
 
 TerpdxeipiXeipoc, 6, ^four-handed, 
 [o] ' 
 
 Terpdxd, adv., = rirpava, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 7, Luc.Navig: 16. 
 
 TtrpaxBd, adv., poet, for rerpara, 
 n. 3, 363, Od. 9, 71, cf. dixBd and 
 rpixBd, [6u] 
 
 Terpaxl^a, f. -laa, (rerrapa) to di- 
 inde'-into four parts.: to do or engage to 
 do the fourth pari, Ar. Fr. 688. 
 
 Tirpaxjiov or rerpdx/iov, ov, to, 
 shortenea . for rerpdopaxtiov, Bockh 
 Inscr. 1, p. 750. 
 
 ■TerpdxotaZoc, a, ov,=Terpdxooi, 
 Iiiscr. 
 
 Terpaxoiylicoc, ?, 6v,=sq.,,Diosc. 
 
 "FeTpaxoivi^, lK0c,b, ij, holding four 
 XolVLKsg. 
 
 ■ Tsfpdrooc, ov, contr. -rouf, oi;v, 
 holding four y6«f , Anth. [d.J 
 
 TerpaxopdiKOQ, ij, 6v, of or belong 
 ing to the tetrachord, Plut. : from 
 
 Ttrpdxopdoc, ov, (rirpa-, xopifi) : 
 -^fouTrStringed: rb T., the tetrachord, 
 a scale comprising two tones and a 
 half, Arist. Probl. 19, 33 ;— the oldest 
 Greek musical system, and the base 
 of all later ones, v. Miiller Literat. of 
 Greece 12 ^ 3, Diet. Antiqq. p. 625.' 
 
 TerpaxpovCa, ac,ri,fmr times,fom 
 kinds of time or measure, 
 
 Terpaxp6vioi, ov,=sq. 
 
 Te7-pdj;povof, ov, of four times or 
 four kinds of time, 
 
 Terpdxvrpqi, ov, (rirpa-, xvrpoc) 
 made if four pots, rpv^dXeia, Batr. 
 
 Terpaxapog, ov, with four divisiont, 
 Diosc. 
 
 Trrpfi^ur, (rirrapes:} adv., in a 
 fourfold manner, Arist Categ. 12, 1 
 Plut. , 
 
 TerpuMv, uvof, 6, also TerpoiJov, 
 a bird of the grouse land, tetrao Linn., 
 Plin.. (Akin to rerpof.) 
 
 TfTpduTOf, ov, (rirpa-, oig) with 
 four earn or handler, Simarist. ap. Ath. 
 483 A. 
 
 Terpefiahu, used only in pres. and 
 impf., to tremble, Hipp., Ar. Nub. 294, 
 374. (A redupl. form of rpeu, rpe- 
 
 /iU.)_ 
 
 Tirpri/iat, pf. pass, from rerpalva, 
 
 "^crppfispoc, ov, (iinipa'i of four 
 days : r) rerpij/iEpof (sc. iip.ipa), the 
 fourth day. 
 
 Tirpijva, Ep. for trirpipa, aor. 
 from TErpabfu, 
 
 Terpijvo), dub. for rerpalvu, in 
 Hipp., and Callim. ; although Buttm. 
 Catal. Verb. s. v. rtrpdu, lets it pass 
 as Ion. 
 
 Termpvc, ^, (sc. vaCf) a quadri- 
 reme, Polyb. 1, 47, 5. Cf. rpifipng. 
 
 TerpnptKog, {], ov, 5r/lojov,=foreg., 
 Polyb. 2, 10, 5. 
 
 .Tirpnxa, intr. perf. with pres. 
 signf. from Topdffo-u, q. v. ; hence 
 part fem. rerprixula, II. 7, 346 ; arid 
 in Il> 2, 9S„ Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. rerpn- 
 Xei. ■ . 
 
 Terpiyei, Ep. 3 plqpf. from Tpi'fu, 
 11. I jj 
 
 TcTpLyvla, part. fem. pf. from rpl- 
 ia, Hom. 
 
 TeTDlyarac, Ep. for rerpiy&rar, 
 ace. pi. part. masc. pf. from rpifu, IL 
 2, 314. 
 
TETT 
 
 TcTpi^, lyoc, ii, a wild bird, prob. 
 of theffroMje kind, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 7 : 
 cf. Ttrpu^, 
 
 Tirpoiiog, 6,^Tp6iioi, Gramm. 
 
 TeTpopyvios, m>, (,6pyvia)=:TeTpa- 
 qpyvtoi, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
 
 Terpo^a, perf. from rpi^u, Od. 23, 
 237.— II. pf. from rpiiru, q. v. 
 
 TerpupoXmtof, a, ov, = Terpu^o- 
 
 TerpulSoXiCUf to receive four obols ; 
 hence, to be a loldier, Theopomp. 
 (Com.) Strat. 2, cf. sq. : from 
 
 TerpujSo^of, ov, (jirpa-, 6j3o7i,6s) 
 weighing or worth four oboh, Lob. 
 Phryn. 549: proverb., TCTpa^oTMV 
 ToCr" ioTi, it's very dear, Ar. Pac. 
 254, ubi V. Schol. — II. to TerpuPo- 
 Aov, a piece of four obols ; eup. of ihp 
 soldiers' pay j hence proverb., rerpu- 
 B6\av pio(, a soldier's life, Paus. ap. 
 East. 1405, 29. 
 
 TerpCiKOvTa, Dor. for reaaapiicov- 
 Ta, Archimed. 
 
 TeTpuKoaTOfiopiov, ov, t6. Dor., 
 the fortieth part. ^ 
 
 TerpuKoaTos, tj, ov. Dor. for Tea- 
 aapa/coaTdg. 
 
 TeTpu/iivo;, 7/, ov, part. pf. pass. 
 from TiTpdMjKa, tidt. 
 
 TeTpopla, Of, i/, contr. for rerpao- 
 ola. 
 
 Terpapic, idos, ;J,=foreg. 
 
 TETp<Opt<rrof, ov, = rtrpupof, re- 
 rpdopog. Soph. Fr. 781. 
 
 TeTpupoQ, ov, contr. for Terpdopoi, 
 q. v. 
 
 TeTp6po<tioc, ov, (.rlrpa-, opo^ri) of 
 four stories, Hdt. 1, 180. 
 
 TcTTu, a friendly or respectful ad- 
 dress of youths to their elders, Father, 
 II. 4, 412 ; cf. Tura, uttu, iirva, aiz- 
 0u, irdnTa. tCf. also rerAa. 
 
 TeTTHpaKovTO,, Terrape;, etc., Att. 
 for retraap-. [pa] 
 
 TeTTlyo/i^Tpa, at, ii, {riTTi^, ftij- 
 Tpa) the matrix or larva of the T^TTi^, 
 Arist. H. A. 5, 30, 5.^ 
 
 TeTTlydvta, ov, ra, a smaller Itind 
 of TiTTtt Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 13 ; cf. 
 Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 887. 
 
 TeTTlyo(pdpa^, ov, (r^Tnf, tpipu) : 
 — wearing a tcttl^ or cicada: the 
 Athenians esp. were called rcTTcyo- 
 ^6poi, because in early times they 
 wore golden rerriyef as an emblem 
 of their race (cf. TErrtf II), Ar. Eq. 
 1331. 
 
 Temyo^opof, ov, v. foreg., Eust. 
 
 TerrlyuctTjf, ef, (eWof) like a TtT- 
 Tti, Luc. Bacch. 7. 
 
 Terr/fu, v. rtn'fu. 
 
 TE'TTIS, lyoi, 6, a kind of grass- 
 hopper, Lat. cicada, a winged insect 
 fond of basking at noon on single 
 trees or bushes, when the male makes 
 a chirping noise by striking the low- 
 er membrane of the wing against the 
 breast : this noise was so pleasing to 
 the ear of the ancients, that their po- 
 ets are always using it as a simile for 
 sweet sounds, as II. 3, 151, Hes. Op. 
 580, Sc. 393; and Plat, calls them 
 i/Lovauv npo^Tai, Phaedr. 262 D ; 
 cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 5, 77. People 
 kept them, as now in Spain, in rush- 
 cages, and fed them with yhjetov, 
 Theocr. 1,52, Mel. 112. The Greeks 
 ate their larvae. — II. xpvoia t., a gold- 
 en cicada, such as were worn by the 
 Athenians before Solon's time, as an 
 emblem of their claim to being Ai- 
 rSrBovec (for such was the supposed 
 origin of the insects) : prob. it was a 
 pin with a gold cicada for a head, 
 which served to fasten the Kpa^i'Xog 
 or braid of hair on the crown, Thuc. 
 1. 6; cf. Tertiyoipopas, SchoL Ar. 
 94 
 
 TETK 
 
 Nub. 984.— in. T. hoKloS, a lobster, 
 Ael._ (Prob. onomatop.) 
 
 Tervyuai, pf. pass, from Tevxu, 
 Horn., plqpf., ireTiyfitiv, Ep. TCTvy- 
 liifv, Horn. 
 
 TervKilv, Ep. redupl. inf. aor. 2 of 
 Tcvxo, Od. 15, 77, 94. 
 
 Terv^ai, 2 sing. pf. pass, from Tev- 
 X(J, II.: TirvSo, Ep. for Mrv^o, 2 
 sing, plqpf., U. 
 
 Tervijiajievas, adv. part. pf. pass, 
 from Tv^ouf stupidly, Dem. 665, 13. 
 
 Teruxva, part. TeTixviioSi pf- °^ 
 ruwdi/u, Horn. 
 
 TerixBai, inf. pf. pass, from reixu, 
 Horn. 
 
 "rEii, Dor. gen. from TJi, ai, for 
 aov, Alcman. 
 
 "TeS, Ion. and Dor. for Tlvog, gen. 
 from tIs ; but Tev enclit. gen. for ti- 
 vpf .from rif ,. freq. in Hom., and Hes. 
 
 Tevy/ia, orof, to, {revxt-)) that 
 which 18 made, a work, Anth. 
 
 tTeuSea, Of, i), Teuthea, a town of 
 Achaia, Strab. p. 342. 
 
 ^TevBiat, ov, 6, the Teutheas, a 
 river of Elis, Strab. p. 342. 
 
 TevSidiav, ov, rd, dim. from rev- 
 0tf, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 10, Ephipp. 
 •O/ioi. 1, 4. [W, 11. c] 
 
 TevOiiudrii, ef, like a revBig. 
 
 Tevdi;, ISot, 71, a kind of cuttle-fish 
 or squid, eaten at Athens, Lat. sepia, 
 loligo, Simon. 201, Ar. Ach. 1156, 
 Eq. 934, etc. [-if, Ar. II. c. ; though 
 Draco p. 15, 24, makes it long.] 
 
 TewPOf or revdoc, b, the sepia or 
 cuttle-fish, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 8, ap. 
 Ath. 326, D : (seems a different spe- 
 cies from foreg.) 
 
 iTev6pavla, of, t), Teuthrania, a 
 city of Mysia, residence of the early 
 kings of Mysia, on the Cai'cus, said 
 to be so named from Teuthras, Xen. 
 An. 2, 1, 3; Hell. 3, 1, 6: in Aesch. 
 Suppl. 549 TevBpavTOQ ubtv. — ^Also 
 the territory around the city, Hdt. 2, 
 10 ; in Pind. 0. 9, 108 called TcD- 
 BpavTOf izeSiav ; ij TevBpavTiu; y^, 
 Anth. P. 3, 2. 
 
 iTcvBpavid^C, ov Ep. oo, A, son of 
 Teuthras, i. e. Azylus, II. 6, 13. 
 
 iXevBpdvTtot, a, ov, of Teuthrania, 
 Teuthranian, Eur. Licym. 3 : pecul. 
 fem. TevBpavTLuQ, v.TevBpavla, fin. 
 
 iTeOOpds, avTOC 6, Teuthras, an 
 ancient king of Mysia, Apollod. 2, 7, 
 4 : from him TevBpavia said to be 
 named, and called also TeiBpavTOc 
 uoTV, V. TevBaavia. — 2. a Greek from 
 Magnesia before Troy, II. 5, 705.— 
 Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 TevBudr/t, cf , shaped like a revBog. 
 
 TeiiKptQV, TO, an herb of the ger- 
 mander Kind, Diosc. 3, 111. , 
 
 fTctiKpif, iio(, t'l, fem. adj., ofoi 
 relating to Teucer, or the Teucri, Teu- 
 crian, ij TevKplg yij, ala, in genl.= 
 Tpudf, Aesch. Ag. 113; Hdt. 2, 
 118. 
 
 ^TevKpoi, uv, ol, the Teucri, in 
 genl. the Trojans, Hdt. 7, 122; so 
 also were the priests of Jupiter in 
 Olbe named, Strab. p. 672. — Also 
 written Tevapoi, Call. Dian. 231. 
 ' tTeiifcpof, ov, b, Teucer, son of the 
 Scamander and the nymph Idaea, ace. 
 to Apollod. 3, 12, 1 the earliest king 
 of Troy. — 2. son of Telamon and He- 
 sione, half brother of Ajax, from Sa- 
 lamis, II. 8, 266; after the Trojan 
 war founded Salamis in Cyprus, 
 Pind. N. 4, 76 : cf Aesch. Pers. 895. 
 
 yevKTTjp, vpoCi i> " Tnaker. 
 
 TevKTiKOC, ij, av, (jvyxdva) usualli/ 
 attaining to or reaching, Ttv6c, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 6, 9, 4. 
 
 TETX 
 
 Tevxt^, made, prepared, esp. well 
 wrought, artificial ; v, rv/CTOf . 
 
 TcvKTup, opof, d,=TevKT^p, Man 
 etho. 
 
 Tev/idofiai, f. -^aoitai, dep. mid., 
 =T«ii;i;,u, Teixo/tai, Antim. 3. 
 
 iTev/iiialoc, a, ov, of Teumesus, 
 Teumesian ; for the proverb. ^ Tev- 
 iiijola aAcin-nf, v. Diibn. Cycl. Fr. p 
 589, 3. 
 
 tTsu/i^ffof , ov, 6, and Teyfifiamc, 
 Teumessiis, a t^own of Boeotla on the 
 road from Thebes to Chalcis, H 
 Horn. Ap. 224; Eur. Phoen. 1100, 
 etc. — Also a bilinear this city, Strab 
 p. 412. 
 
 Tev^ig, eug, y, like rufif , a puttir^ 
 together : a making, preparation. — 11. 
 {Tvyxuvo) attainment, acquisition, Arr. 
 Epict. 
 
 TeCf, Ael. and Dor. for aov, gen 
 of av, TV : never enclit. 
 
 iTevTa, ij, Teuta, a queen of Illy 
 ria.Poiyb, 2, 4, 7. 
 
 "Teurafu, for Toirafu, to say or do 
 the same thing : c. inf., to bid or order 
 repeatedly, Pheirecr. Inceit. 55 : t. Te 
 pi Tt, to linger, dwell .upon a thing, be 
 constantly at it, Plat. Rep. 521 E,Phil. 
 56 E, Tim. 90 B, cf. Kuhnk. Tim. ; 
 like iiaTpiPeiv, anovid^eiv, irpayua 
 TeieaBai: later also in mid., 'Tiie- 
 mist. 
 
 tTetiTa/itOf, ow, A, Tentamias, a 
 king of Larissa in 'Thessaly, Apollod. 
 2, 4, 4. 
 
 ^TevTUiildTfc, ov Ep. oo, A, son of 
 Teutamus, a Pelasgian noble, i e. 
 Lethus, II. 2, 843. 
 
 tTe«TO/J0f , ov, d, Teutamus, a lead- 
 er of the argyraspides, Plut.Eum. 13. 
 —2. father of Bias, Diog. L. 1, 82 ; 
 from whom a place in Priene was 
 named Tevra/ileiov, lb. 88. 
 
 TevTOfffiog, ov, 6, a dwelling on a 
 thing, occupation tlierewith. ^ 
 
 "VevTdu), coliat. form from tevtq- 
 ^u, Hesych. 
 
 tTewTiOffAof , ov. A, Teutiaplus, an 
 Elean, Thuc. 3, 29. . 
 
 TeiT^tov or TevT)ilov,ov,T6,=Tev- 
 tTmv, Att. for bcvtUov, Ar. Ran. 
 942. 
 
 Teurtff, Hog, r/, Att. for aevTMc, 
 Theophr. 
 
 TeVT^oetc, eaaa, ev, contr. oSf, 
 ovffoa, ovif, of or full of beet: hence 
 the island 'Tevr'kovaaa or TtirXoua- 
 aa. Beet-island, t Teutliusa, an island 
 on the coast of Asia Minor near 
 Rhodest, Thuc. 8, 42 : from 
 
 TevrXov, ov, to, Att. for the Ion. 
 and common form aevrXov, a kitchen 
 herb, beet, Lat. beta, Ar. Pac. 1014. 
 
 iTevr'Xovaaa, i], v. sub revrUeig. 
 
 Tevr'Koiji&Kri, m, ii, a dish of beet 
 mixed with len/tils, Diosc. [d] 
 
 tTeirovcf, uv, oi, the Teutones, 
 Strab. p. 196. 
 
 Teyxeaijiopog, ov, (tcvxoc, ^(plS) 
 wearing arrrwur, armed, Aesch. Cho 
 627, Eur. Supp. 654, Rhes. 
 
 Tevxeo, v. TCTevxv/^t. 
 
 Tevr^eig, eaaa, ev, (revxog) armed, 
 0pp. C. 3,4. 
 
 "Teuxvpnii «£■> ifevxog, *upu) arm 
 ed, Orph. Arg. 525. 
 
 Tevx^ar^p, ijpog. A, Aesch. Pers. 
 901 ; Tevxriarng, ov. A, Id.Theb. 644 ; 
 {Tevxog) • an armed man, warrior, v. 
 Lob'. Paral. 449. 
 
 TevxvTiiig, on. A, =foreg. : fein. 
 -ring, tSog, Lye. 
 
 TevxnTop, opog, i,=TevxnaT^p. 
 
 Tevxoir^daT^g, ov, &, {Tevxof, 
 n^aaao) making utensils or vesseU 
 Lye. 1379. 
 
 Teiixos, eog, rA, (rctiafuj :— strictly 
 1489 
 
TETX 
 
 Ilka SirXov, a root, imphnimt, utensil : 
 es.p. in plur. tevx^^' *^^^ Evrea, im- 
 plements of' war, armour, arms, Tery 
 freq. m Horn., and Hes. ; more pre- 
 cisely, upfi'ia Tevxei^j tro^.efi^la r., II. 
 6, 340 ; 7, 193 ; always of a warrior's 
 whole armour, harness, TK^x^a 6vHV, 
 ■KaToivELV, uiTodiieiv, 11. ; ^^^K^pea 
 TeUxe' wn^ ufit>v avXijGeiv, H. 15, 
 544; 'EKTopi S' fjpfiode revxe' iirl 
 Xpot, n, 210 : — so also in Sopti. Aj. 
 571, 577, etc. — 2. in plur. also, the 
 tackle, rigging, etc., of a ship, Od. 15, 
 218; 16,326.-3. later, esp., a vessel 
 of any kind, hathing-tub, Aesch. Ag. 
 1128: a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 11)4, 
 1120 ; a balloling-um, Aesch. .^g. 815, 
 Eum.742,etc. — 4. in medic, the human 
 frame, body, as holding the intestines, 
 cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : nvvocvBoa- 
 ami /leu/«5v, of an egg, Eur. Hel. 
 258. — 5. after the Alexandrian age, 
 also a book, Anth. P. 9, 239 ; cf. Jac. 
 p. 13 ; hence, jtevTaTevvoi, SKTarev- 
 rof, etc. (The Germ. Zeug is from 
 (he same root.) 
 
 Tevxo(^dpo(, ov,(Tc^of,^^ptj) bear- 
 ing ^lrms,^Irmed, Eur. Khes. 3. 
 
 TET'Xfl : f. rciifu ; aor. Irev^a : 
 pf. TeTevx<i ■' pf- pass. Tirvy/iat : fut. 
 3 TCTCv^fiaai : aor. pass. irixOriv 
 (oft. used by Ep. in signf. of iTvxm)) ; 
 — which tenses are all in Horn. : he 
 also oft. uses the irreg. (poet.) 3 pi. 
 TBTevx<iTai, TeTeixHTo, the latter 
 also in Hes.Th. 581 : the redupl.aor. 
 2 TcrvKm', and .aor. mid', with act. 
 signf. TsTiitmiTO, TeTimiadai, are also 
 solely Ep. and Ion.,=T«)fuj, rei^a- 
 adai, Od. 15, 94, U. 1, 467:— the pf. 
 act. indeed appears in II. 13, 346 as a 
 real act. (unless we read ircvxcTov 
 for TtreixaTov, v. Spitzn. ad 1.), but 
 elsewh. it is used in the signf. of tv- 
 yxi'Vui, q.v. ; (for in Plat. Rep. 521 E, 
 rcTcvTaKe is the true reading, now 
 generally adopted, cf Lob. Phryn. 
 395) : the fut. 3 Terev^o/iai has al- 
 ways the intr. signf. .of TETvyfiai, II, 
 13, 345; 21, 332: besides Mx9rp>, 
 the common reading gives tevxBev in 
 Anacreont. 10, 5. 
 
 To prepare, get or make ready, make, 
 in Horn, and Hes. of any work, whe- 
 ther of the mind or hands ; esp. of 
 works in wood or metal, to work, II. 2, 
 101; 18,373, etc.; of women's handi- 
 work, el/iara t., Od. 7, 235 ; of food 
 or meals, to dress, 20, 108, etc. ; and 
 Hom.iisestheEp.aor.,act.andmid.,re- 
 rvKclv,TeTVKiadai, in this signf. only, 
 and always joined with Saira, detirvov 
 anieopnov, II. 1, 467 ; 2, 430, Od. 8, 61, 
 etc. ; also, Jijpiter is said r. ififfpov iji 
 Xdhi^av, II. 10, 6; thw, m many 
 metaph. senses, TevrsiAi aXysd Tivi, 
 to work one woe, U. 1, 110 ; t. iroAe- 
 liov, davarov, ,7eAuv, Od. 24, 476 ; 
 20, 11 ; 18, 350 ; t. KaTila^tv, to make 
 a rally, II. 15, 70, cf. Hes. Sc. 154; t. 
 yufiov, to bring about a marriage, Od. 
 1 , 277 ; T. leo/iir^v, /So^v, Od., 10,, 1,8, 
 188 : to form, create, II. 5, 449, Od. 8, 
 177 : iv 6' upa, ol aT^deaai... al/ivTU- 
 ovc TE ?,6yovc KoX kirlKTixyirov t/Qoc 
 Tev^e, Hes. Op. 79, cf. Hes. t h. 570, 
 Op. 263 : — so also in later poets, deos 
 6 itdvra reixi^ $poToti, Find. Fr. 
 105; T-ifiKos, Id. P. 12, 34; T.vat 
 no/imv, 'lb. 4, 292 ; t. yipag nvi, to 
 get him honour. Id. 1. 1,, 1^ ; t. icaKd, 
 Aesch. Eum. 125 ; araaiv r. iv iX- 
 "KifKaie, i. e. to quarrel. Id. Pets. l89 ; 
 rarely like &pa,v., c. 4upl. accTeiSj^eiv 
 riv6. ri, to da a thing to one, Soph. 
 Phil. 1189 ; etc.— The pres., impf., 
 and fut. mid. Tev^o/iat also some- 
 times take an ace. like the act., II. 
 1490 
 
 TE*P 
 
 19, 208, Od. 10, 182 ; though reiifo- 
 fiat occurs also asfUt pass., II. 5, 653. 
 — ^In 1)36?., oft. c. gen. rei,TevxEo6at 
 Xpvffoin, tcautrtTEpoco, to be made of..., 
 11. 18, 574, Od. 19, 226, Hes. Sc.208; 
 so in pf. act., imrovof j3odc ptvoto 
 Tcrevywf, made of ox-hide, Od. 12, 
 423 ; But also c. dat. lei, Od. 10, 210 ; 
 19,563. — II. the pf. pass., as repre- 
 senting that which has been made, and 
 so is existing, is flfl. used (esp. by 
 Horn.) aB=yiyvtadai onlvai, chiefly 
 in 3 sing., the plqpf. being used as 
 impf., Zcvc Ta/iCilc iroM/ioio Tirv- 
 KTat, II. 4, 84; cf. 5, 78, 402, -Od. 4, 
 392, etc. ; yvvaiKo; avri rirv^o, thou 
 wast like a woman, 11. 8, 163, cf. Od. 
 8, 546 ; freq. of any thing ordained or 
 destined, uolpa rervKTai, 11. 18, 120, 
 Hes. Op. 743, cf. II. 22, 30, Od. 4, 772 ; 
 so, kv PpoToZ^yipiM %6yo( TirvKTai, 
 Aesch. Ag. 750, cf. Eur. El. 457 :— so 
 in aor. pass., Aesch. Eum. 353. — 2. 
 the part, pf Teruyiiiveg has not only 
 the signf. made, built,' but usu. also 
 a -GoU&t. notion of -well-made, well- 
 wrought, compact, lasting, Su/iara, ^Oh 
 lio^, relxoc, BUKOf, 6iTrag, elfiara, 
 etc., Horn. ; metaph., iiypbg 'KaTJmi 
 TETvy/i(vo(, a well-(i7M field, Od. 24, 
 206 ; vooc £V OTTj&Eoai reTvy/ih'og, a 
 firm and acme mind, Od. 20, 366, cf. 
 T£Tpdy(iivoc, mtKvdg V ; (so, TvtcTO^ 
 was used lor ev tvkto^, 7rctr}T6c for 
 ev TrotTjTng) : avK^Tt yhp dvvarat to 
 
 TETVyflhfOV EtVttl UTVtCTOV, what is 
 
 done can never be undone, Pseudo- 
 Phocyl. V. 50 :— Later prose writers 
 have also a pf. r^TEvy/iai, part, te- 
 TEvynEvoc, Lob. Phryn. 728; and 
 Hdt. -so uses the pf. act., v. sub tv- 
 yxdva. (Nearly akin ■ to Tvyxdvu, 
 the notion implied in which has 
 grown out of the pass. pf. of tevyu ; 
 hence, in 'Ep., the pass, forms tetv- 
 y/iat, kreTvyfoiv, irixSriv, are sub- 
 stantially the -same with Tvyxdvo, 
 Itvxov : and the act. pf. TETEVxat 
 when used intr., is exactly like rt>- 
 
 ?'Xdvu : further, tevybiv is manifest- 
 yakin to tIktu, Germ.zeugen; cf. 
 
 TEVXOC-) 
 
 Teipa,. ij, Ep. and Ion. reijipii, {8d- 
 TTTCJ^ rd^of, tv(Ikj) : — jishes, as of the 
 funeral pile, II. 23, 251 ; vsKTapia 
 ii XiTovi ijM.aw' afupi^avE T&pr/ 
 (spnnkUng the clothes with ashes 
 being an expression of deep sorrow, 
 as, later, sprinkling the bead), II. 18, 
 251 ; Tt^pav Karavdaai,. ifmdtmi, 
 Ax. Nub. 178, Plat. Lys. 210 A :— in 
 the phrase T£<jipa TlMecBai (cf. tjX- 
 ^u), prob. a kind of pungent dust, Ar. 
 Nub. 1083 : — provero., 5ptcov5 eIq te- 
 ^pav ypd^E-iv, Philonid. Incert. 1 ; 
 cf. idap. Hence 
 
 Tedpafof , a,, ov, ^tshy, ash-coloured, 
 Ael. N. A. 6, 38. 
 
 Te(l>pd^, d^oc, &, ash-coloured, a kind 
 of TET-nf, Ael. N. A. 10, 44. 
 
 Te0p7eif, Etjtra, ev, poet, for re^pof, 
 Nonn. 
 
 , Xetfipl^u , to beash-coloured. — ^11. tran- 
 sit;.=rE0p66j. 
 
 T^0pZvof, tj, ov,r=TE^poc, Hipp. 
 
 T^0pfcOV, ov, TO, anash-cohured oint- 
 ment, esp. ibr the eyes. 
 
 Te0poEt(J^f , Cf , (HtppOj eldog) like 
 ashes, ash-coloured, Diosc. 
 
 Te0pi5f , d, ov, (rt0pa) ash-eohured, 
 Xpofm, Arist. H. A. 9, 45, 3. 
 
 'Tc0p6u, Q, {jE^pti} to make ash- 
 cohmred.—Yi. to make irtto ashes, burn to 
 ashes. Lye. 227, Nip.. Al. 534. 
 
 TeipiSdizc, sf, contr. for Te<pposiS^;, 
 Plut. ThemiSt. 8, Sert. 17. ^ 
 
 Ts^pomf, ecjf, ri, {re^pou II) a 
 burning to ashes. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TEXN 
 
 Texvu^u, f. -dao),=:T€xviitj : esp., 
 to use art or cunnijtg, deal subtlely, use 
 shifts or subterfuges, Hdt. 3, 130 ; 6, 
 1 ; Ti ravTu uTaiist texvu^elc te ; 
 Ar. Ach. 385 ; cf. Ran. fl57 ; t. te xal 
 ibcviEodai, Plat. Hipp. Mm. 371 D-; 
 Toif Xarwf BripCivTe^ iroXkd Tervd- 
 (ovaiv, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 7.— II. Hdt. 
 also uses aor. mid,, iTEXvaad/iTpi, to 
 contrive, 2, 121, 1 : and in pass., &iia- 
 ■fo« ' tETEXVooiitvat, 'made skitftUly, 
 Hipp. ; cf Lob. Phryn. 477. 
 
 TEXvdsic, Eoca, ev. Dor. for tex- 
 Vfieit. [a] . ^. ^ 
 
 ^EYvatTfia, ttTO^, TO, any thmg made 
 or 'e^cted by art, artificial, a piece of 
 handiwork, KEdpov rEXVdafitrTa, of a 
 cedar-coffin, Eor, Or. 1053; cf. t^- 
 VTj^a. — H. an artifice, trick, lb. 1560, 
 Ar. Thesm, 198, Xen, Hell. 6, 4, 7. 
 
 Texvaa/wg, ov. A, a cunning contri- 
 vance, artifice, Manetho, 
 
 fejivaeTiOQ, a.-ov, verb, adj, from 
 TEXvdl^u, to be contrived. — H. TExya- 
 aviovi one ■must contrioe, r. OTTWf..., 
 Arist. Pol. 6, 5, 8. 
 
 TExyaarji^iOv, 6,=TEXvlTng. 
 
 TEXvauTo;, r/, ov, verb. adj. from 
 Teyvdfci), -made by art, cunningly made, 
 Anst. Part. An. 1,1,11. 
 
 TExydu, a, f. -^aio, (t^ot/) : — to 
 make cunningly or skilfully, make by 
 art, IotSv., Oi 7, 110; — but also (as 
 always in Alt.), rexydoiiai, f. -jjiro- 
 fiai, as dep. mid., to make, contrive, 
 prepare by art^ to execute or perform 
 skilfully, II. 23, 415, Od. 5, 259; 11, 
 613 ; so, T. Koxd, Soph. Phil. -€0, cf. 
 Ant. 494, Eur. Med. 369, etc. :— c. 
 inf., to coniriM AoHi to do, Thuc. 4,26: 
 so also, followed by a relat., to con- 
 trive or devise nuans for doing, T£;p;n 
 aoiiat cif ke yeviiTea n-atf t/tSi, H. 
 H«m. Ap. 326; so, t, tl uv ijidyoi, 
 Xen, Ages, 9, 3. — Xen, also uses 
 TEXvdofiat as a pass., to be made by 
 art, Cyr. 8, 6, 23. — Cf. texvu^u. 
 
 'Texvti, 7jg, 7j,'{v. sub fin.) ; — an art, 
 handicraft, trade, in Hom. esp, a met- 
 al-worker's art, Od. 3, 433 ; 6, 234, 
 etc. ; also that of a shipwright, 11. 3, 
 61 ; of a physician, Hdt. 3, 130 ; irti- 
 (fac T^x^at ^poTomiv ek ilpofiijdstag, 
 Aesch. Pr. 506 ; r^ T^xyi^ EH-itEipog, 
 Ar. Ran. 811 ; TE^ip) Tabvqv ixEt> 
 he makes this his trade, Lys. S3, 17 ; 
 103, 43 ; inl ripxi} /mdElv n, to have 
 learnt a thing for a trade, Plat. Prot. 
 312 B ; Tixvai Kal ipyanat, Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 10, 1; texv^v TiotElaSai tl, 
 to make a trade of it, Dem. 982, 2 — 
 
 2. generally, an art or regular method 
 of making or doing a thing, opp, to 
 ivurrrifai, whether of the useful 
 (productive) arts, or of the fine arts, 
 Plat,, Arist,, etc,, v, esp, Arist, Rhet, 
 1,^ 1, 2, Eth, N, 6, 4; 5 irepi raij 
 AsyoBf T., the art of rhetoric. Plat, 
 Phaed, .00 B ; so Tixvit tuv XAyav, 
 or perh, rather tricks of rhetoric, 
 Aeschin, 16,i31,«tc, : rirvv, by rales 
 of art, Stallb, PlaU Euthyd, 282 D ; 
 ^ <lm(TEi^ TExwri, Id, E«ip, 381 B.— II. 
 art, skill, cunning of hand, ii~auE Jra- 
 aav T; Pind. O. 7, 91 : — esp. in bad 
 sense, &o7mi rtxyri, Od. 4, 455, 529, 
 Hes. Th. 160 : 10 plur., cunning de 
 vices, as in Lat. malae artes, Od. 8, 327, 
 332 j arts, wiles, Hes. Th. 496, 929 
 ioTuaif TExvaioi xPvd/tEvoc, Pind 
 N. 4, 93 ; TEXvcue Ttv6c, by his arts 
 (or, simj^ly, by his agency), Pind. P. 
 
 3, 20 : TEXvtjv KOKi/v Iret, he has a 
 bad irici, Hes. Th. 770; cf, Pind, I. 
 4, 57 (3, 53), Soph, Phil, 88, etc,^. 
 any way, manner or means whereby a 
 thit^ is gained, USU. implying art and 
 cunning : hence the phrases, luiSeiun 
 
D) 
 
 TEXN 
 
 rixvij, m no vase, Hdt. 1., 1 12 : ^«^ 
 T^X^V' straightway, Hdt. 9, 67 ; ,80, 
 tcum Tervy, by ajl mearu, Ar. Thesm. 
 65, Eccl. 366 ; navToag rextm, Soph. 
 Ai. 752, etc. ; cf. iitjxavv- — 111. o vmrk 
 of art. Soph. 0. C. 472, Fr. 168. <Froro 
 same root as tiktu, re/cBjv ;— a»4, 
 perh., akin to tevx<j-) 
 
 ningly wrovght, mgeaiotis, Od.iB, 297 : 
 — adv. TexvijivTu;, artfiiUy, mitU art, 
 Od. 5, 270. 
 
 lohicti is ctmningU/ wroughe, a .worksf 
 Oft, .a handiwork. Soph. PMl. 36, 
 (where the plur. is used: of a siivgle 
 thing, cf. Tixi/aa/ia, fljid Pors. Or. 
 1051), Plat. Prot. 319 A, etc.— U. on 
 v^ut device, trick, artifice, Aesch. Fr. 
 328, Eur. I. T. 1355 : so, of Ainan, a 
 
 fieceef art, all trick and cunninig', Sqph. 
 'hil. 928. 
 
 Texvviiuv, ov,=Texvisi^, Anth. P. 
 
 9, 504, Opp. C. 1, 326. 
 
 TexvTjTTi^, Qv, &, dub. form for te- 
 
 virrif, rejected by Bekker in Ariat. 
 
 Uvin. per Somn. J, 7 : — so, for re^n^- 
 
 Teia, V. TEXVIT'. 
 
 a"ejKvi)rtKdf, ^, 6v, (rexuday refiniag 
 artijicialiy. — II. pass., much rained, 
 IM. elgboratm, Folyb. 32, 20, 9. 
 
 Tc;(j«i?T6r, ^, 6v, (rejT'^") cwming- 
 lyMravght, Plut. Pericl.i6. 
 
 TexvUiov, ov, t6, dim. fromrt^;?. 
 
 [<] , 
 
 Texvlkc^, q, ov, {rixvri) •.-^artistic, 
 ingenious, skUful, vjorMnofiwte, of per- 
 sons, Epich. p. 79, flat., etc.: esp. 
 of rhetoricians and-grammaidans, te- 
 
 Fuchc TJirfmt ffipi, Plat. Phaedr. 273 
 ; olizEpt Toif Adyowf r., lb. A;. A 
 TEXV- TE KOi iyaSof fi^up, Id. Gorg. 
 504 B.--e. of things, artificial, ^pp. to 
 abroipvijc, Theophr.— JI. of or by art, 
 artistic, techmcal, TioiTp aoibv tipuv 
 uftaKal TEmiiKov, Plat. Phaedr. 273 
 B, cf. Euthyphr. 14 E : regular, «y«- 
 tematic, T. 'Vpay/taTEla, -fm. Gdrg. 
 501 B, etc. ; (x^iv to t. irepl rii to be 
 teclmicatty employed upon..., Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 2, 1 : — adv. r-Kucaccardineto 
 the.rulesiofjsrt, in a viorkmanlike raan- 
 ner. Plat. Phaedr. 271 C, etc.— 2. art- 
 ful,ammng, Polyb. 16, 6, 6. 
 
 TirMow, o«, TO, dim. from Tix^V' 
 Plat. Kep. 495 D. 
 
 TExylTeia, of, ij, o working artitti-, 
 caUyCtti.t.£laboratio : artifice: -Epi^ur. 
 »p. Diog. L. 10, 93 ; vulg. TEXVitrela: 
 and 
 
 TsrvCTevita, arog, to, a work of art, 
 ort.'([j]from 
 
 TexvlTEVO, to make artificially or 
 aomiagly : r. r^v /iOVTM^.W, io iprac- 
 tise soothsaying as one's art or trade, 
 Synea.' — II. intr., to use art or cunning, 
 Joseph. : from 
 
 TexvIt^C, ov, 6, {Tix^l) '-—m arti- 
 ficer, artist, workman, TE^ntTdioirp^- 
 muov Tt noiELV intaTu/ievoi, Xen. 
 Mem. 2,7,4 ; el Dem. 401,14: esp., 
 one who does or handles a thing by the 
 rides of art, opp. to irfjjwof. Plat. 
 Soph. 219 A, Xen., etc. ; t. tiv6c or 
 jTEpl Tt, skilled m a thing, Xen. Lae. 
 13, 5, Cyr. 8, 3, 11. — II. TEpilrai 
 AiovvaiaKol or nEpl top Aiovvaiw, 
 theatrical artists, musicians as well 
 as actors, Polyb. 16, 21, 8, cf. 6, 
 47, 8. 
 
 TexylTi^, tio(, fern, from texvitti^, 
 of an accomplished courtesan, Anth. 
 P. 11, 73. 
 
 Tejrvoypit^wfc w, ov, cf or proper 
 to a TEXvoypd<pog, Dion. H. de laae. 
 20: from 
 
 TEXvoypa^, ov, (rixyi^ 71 . 
 writing on art, Aiist. Rhet. Al. 1, 17. 
 
 TJESS 
 
 a;e<t>>fl4»'fftT0f, m>, (fki'mt SloiiTa) 
 Uvnff >» art, al Viflean, wpb. l65, 3. 
 
 TEXvOEtSi/c, e;, (rfj;H5, tidsf ) like 
 Hit, nrlistic, Diog. L. 7, 150. 
 
 '^Ej^oXoyiu, A, f. r^ffii, to bring 
 widir rules of art, to fyst^mitUse, Tt, 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, ;9 : islso, T./Kcpl n- 
 VBC, lb. 10 : and 
 
 Tsxtohiyla, af , ^, jyttematintrmt- 
 ment, of grammar, Plut. 2, 514 A : 
 from 
 
 TEXVoUyoc, ov, (jixvit ^Eyp) dis- 
 cussing and'^ealing by rules qf-art, esp. 
 rhetoric and.gtamn^r. 
 
 TEXVOnalyviov, mi, to, a game of 
 ait, esp. a way of showing off an^s 
 powers of verse-mdkingi Ausoniijis. 
 Texvokoi^u, u, to.fnske-aTtifieially. 
 Texvotco^Vioc, Vi iv, (.tex^ii, ttu- 
 ?ti^u) fond of tra<angdnart,:making gain 
 there^, Plat. Soph. 224 G. 
 
 TExvoaAt^, ric, i], ^oeS,.ioi Tixvti, 
 Leon. Tar. 25,& 
 
 XEXvoepyiu,C>, f. -^aa, to workarti- 
 ficiatly, Euinath. : hence 
 
 TErvovpyij/ia, arof, to, a work of 
 art, Eiimiith. 
 TEXVovpyla,. of, .^,=for8g. 
 Texvdu, 4i, f. -iffu, (rt;|?'5) to in- 
 struct in tan art, ^Galen. 
 
 Tervwdpiov, ov, to. Dim. from Ti- 
 Xvii,P\at. Rep. 475 E. 
 
 TEXv<Ktiiov,ov, ro,=foreg.,Sueton. 
 [i] 
 
 tT^;)ai<i)j',.4).«(if, 4j !r«(iA»o», a flute- 
 player, Ath. 344 C. 
 
 Tea, Ion. for -rlvi, dat. from Tig ; 
 but Te<f ion. for Ttvl, dat. from rif , 
 Horn., and Hdt. 
 
 Tiav, Ion. for Tlvav, gen. pi. from 
 n'f ; Jlom. ; sometimes ito be pro- 
 nounced as nuinosyll., Od. .6, 119; 
 13, 200. 
 
 Tiav, Ep. for tQv, i>v gen. pi. 
 from 8f, Nic. Al. 2 : also Ion. for n- 
 viiv, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. (j 77 Anm. 3. 
 
 Teuf , Ep. mwf , only in Od. 4, 91 ; 
 15, 127 ; 16, 139 ; and perh. TSiOf (v. 
 sub fin.) : — of .tline,.50 long, meanwhile, 
 the while, corielat. to £uf , as £uf iyij.. 
 ^XufiTjv, Teluc M0£ -ideXtttebv aTi^Tiog 
 ItteIIivev, Od. 4, 90, of. 11. 20, 42; 
 iijfpa stands for fuf inll. 19, 189 ; but 
 oft. without any antecedent, II. 24, 
 658, Od. 15, 127, etc., and Att. ; b 
 TEUg xfibuog, Lys. 179, 13,.«tc. ; 0iAo( 
 TEUf wrff, Isae.36,.10; etc.>-7aleo 
 before, ere this, Hdt. 6, 112, cf. Xen. 
 An. 7, 6,:29^-2. later ;Bp.~, to avoid 
 hiatus, use rtuf for hug, Herm. ;H. 
 Hom. %?n. 226, iCer. 138 ; a usage, 
 which is found Also in Hdt. 4, 165, 
 and 4lipp. ; .and maintained even in 
 Att. by Buttm. Dem. Mid., ind. s. v. 
 — Q. ahsol., a while, for a time, Od. 
 15, 231, etc. ; and in Att., as Ar. Nub, 
 66 ; usu. with some answering word, 
 as, mfjf iih>.., avTiip vvv, Od. 16, 
 139 ; rfwf fiiv.., iM; Ste Si), 24, 161 ; 
 re(i)f yttEv..,^Erad^.., Hdt. 1,11 ; reuf 
 uh>.., (5c.., 6, 83; riug niv.., TtTtog 
 6t.., I, 82 ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 449, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 3, 17, etc.— Cf. iag. [Besides 
 the natural quantity — , rfuf occurs 
 in Hom. as a monosyll., e. g. Od. ] 5, 
 231 ; 16, 370 ; 24, 162 : hut in II. 20, 
 42, ace. to the common reading, Tslug 
 must be a trochee j to avoid which 
 Thiersch proposes Tfjof, Gr. Gr. (j 
 168, 10; and Spitzner reads To^pa 
 d": so, in II. 19, 189, for oiSei Tiag 
 kirsiyouEV, Herm. reads avTodi TEiog, 
 —but the passage is dub., v. Spitzner : 
 cf. eJof, and fuf sub fin.] 
 
 t Tf uf, 41, ij, Teas, one of the Ionian 
 cities on the coast of Asia Minor, op- 
 posite Samos; its site is now Bou- 
 
 THeO 
 
 T^, ,old Ep. imperat. Hke ?.(Sj8e, 
 iXE, 0epe, there, take, which is always 
 toUpwediiyaiSecond imperat. of more 
 precise signf , t^, ffireioov Ait.., H. 
 84, 287 1 Tff, nlE ohov..,0(i. 9, 347; 
 JSy, Tode j^iup/uoKov ioSAdv ex<JV Ep 
 Xai, 10. ia87 ; ao loo, rfj vvv, II. 14, 
 21,9 ; ™ vvvtjmiijoi toUto KEt/i^}\MV 
 ttrru, 11. 23, 618 ; tij 6^, Od. 8, 477; 
 T^ idi, Od. 5, 346. — In the old poets 
 in; was always used absol.., Uke the 
 French d'ois, l^nez ; (v. supra)': later, 
 as in Anth., it is now and then fol- 
 lowed by an ace, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
 498. But that 717 is a real imperat., 
 fcopi a root 'tuu, akin to *Toyu, tc- 
 Tay&v (formed on analogy with f^v), 
 and Dot for t^, a dat. of the relat. 
 pron., used adverbially, is shown by 
 Buttrn. Lexil. s. v., and indeed is 
 fully proved by the plur. ttite, used 
 by Sophron ap. $chol. Ar. Ach. 204. 
 
 1'^,dat. liem.fromii, and poet, also 
 from if.^II. as adv. Uke TuiTn and 
 the Lat. hoc, here, etc. v. j A, B. 1. 
 
 'T^jflcvva, rig, if, ^a Greek dress worn 
 by persoTis of distinction, Polyb. 10, 4, 
 8 ; also, riipEwog, o«, 17, Plut. Rom. 
 26, -etc. ; (also written TijftEvog and 
 Triiitvig). These words were used 
 to express tlie Roman .<o^ii, tmbea, 
 chlamys hy Polyb., Dion. H., and 
 Plut. Hence 
 
 Ttiftiviieiog, ov, and TriPEvviKog, ri, 
 ov, wearing a toga or trabea: koQTjg 
 TtiPsmiK^, for T^^EVva, Strabo. 
 
 Ttiiiewig, iSog, ^, and t^^evvo;, i), 
 =^T^pEvva, q. v. 
 
 ■'Vri^Euvo^opio), w, to wear the t^ 
 ^Evva: from 
 
 TflPEVvoi^opog, ov, wearing the rf- 
 ^EVVa, Lat. togatus, trabeatus, chlamy- 
 datus. 
 
 Triyavi^tj, f. -iau, to melt or fry in 
 a TJiyavov, LXX. 
 
 Ttiyuviov, ov, TO, dim. from Tijya- 
 vov. [u] 
 
 Tjiyuviap^g, ov, 6, (jjiyavi^u) a 
 frying in a T^yavdv, Menand. p. 90. 
 
 Tj/yaviffTOf, ^, ov, melted or fried 
 in a T^yavov, A th. 
 
 Tj/ydwTi?f upTog, 6, bread baked 
 in a Tfi^avov ; a pancake, Hippon. 26 ; 
 cf Taynvlag. 
 
 Tr/ydvov, ov, to, a pan for melting 
 or frying, Pherecr. Pers. 4, etc. : also 
 Tuy^vov, q. v. (Prob. from tt/ku, to 
 melt.) 
 
 T»(5e, dat. fem. from Me (q. v.), 
 -used as adv. 
 
 Tiyflef, v. TfjTEg. 
 
 Tridi, dat. fem. from dSi (q. v.), 
 used as adv. 
 
 TriBiATig, i, also friBE?iag, rjiSiiX- 
 XodCf, Tr/Sa^hiiqig, and T^6ai.Xti)- 
 •dotif. A, (7^617 II) a grand-dam's pet : 
 hence a spoilt ehild, a silly, ill-bred fel- 
 low. Lob. Phryn. 299. 
 
 TridEiia,=iTiT8Eva, susp. 
 
 TriBii, ijf, or t^S);, m, i, a grand- 
 mother, Ar. Ach. 49, Plat. Rep. 461 
 D, Isae. 40, 16, etc.— H.^Tireiy, a 
 nurse: but it is prob. that, in all 
 places where this signf. is required, 
 rlTBri should be read, for the wdrds 
 are perpetually interchanged in 
 Jf SS., Meineke Menand. p. 190, Lob. 
 Phryn. 134. ^ 
 
 Ttldrjvbg, 6v,=Ti6riv6g, susp. 
 
 Tn8ia, ag, ri,=Tri8ig: — generajly, 
 a term of respectful address to elder- 
 ly women. 
 
 TrjBiPioc, ^,=^T!]6ia, Gramm. 
 
 Tf/Big, iiog.fi, {t^Bti IT) :—afatherU 
 or mother's sister, aunt, Dem. 818, 4 
 1039, 4 ; cf Lob. Phryn. 134. ' 
 
 TijBog, EOg, t6, an oyster, t^'Beu it 
 (puv, II. 16, ";r: cf. Bd. 
 
 1491 
 
THAE 
 
 T»9t)a, rai=Tii6ea, oytters, Arist. 
 H. A. 4, 6, 1. 
 
 TiidvvaKiov, oil, to, prob. dim. from 
 foreg., Epich. p. 22. 
 
 Tildvc, ios, il, Tethya, wife of 
 Oceanus, nurse of Juno; H. 14, 201, 
 302 ; daughter of Uranus and Gaea, 
 mother of the river-gods and Ocearii- 
 des, Hes. Th. 136, 337.— II. in later 
 Greek and Latin poets, as Virj?., 
 Tethys is the sea itself. (Prob. from 
 f^67j, the nurse or mother of all: ace. 
 to others, the Earth.) [v in dissyll. 
 cases, Virg. G. 1, 31 ; v in the tri- 
 syll.] - 
 
 tT^iOf, 1?, ov, of Teas, Teian; oi 
 T^ioj, Strab. p. 644. 
 
 TtiKcddvog, i), 6v, melting, molten, 
 fusible. 
 
 T^Ke6ovl.K6(, ij, 6v, wasting away, 
 pining. 
 
 T^KeSiiv, ovof, ij, a melting^ or 
 wasting away : hence, consumption or 
 decline, Od. 11, 201 ; also, o means for 
 reducing on^s self, Hipp. ; tt^k. aap- 
 nog, Tim. Locr. 102 C, of. Plat. Tim. 
 82 E. 
 
 TjIKTlKOf, ^, OV, {jTiKiS) capable of 
 melting, Tivog, Arist. Part. An. 2, 2, 
 15. 
 
 TriKTog, 7, -dv, verb. adj. from r^- 
 KU, melted, melted down, poured in, 
 /loXv^Soi;, Eur. Andr. 2G7 : cipable of 
 being melted or dissolved, a&iiaTa ttjk- 
 T<1 /cat uTt/icTa, Plat. Soph. 265 C : 
 "udara t., soft water, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 TH'KS2, fut. T^fu .—transit., to 
 melt, melt down, make to melt, ^lova, 
 Aesch. Fr. 290, etc. : esp.,- to smelt 
 metals, Hdt. 3, 96 : tjikuv Kal \ell3eiv. 
 Plat. Rep. 411 B; etc.— 2. metaph,, 
 r. Bvfwv, to let tbe heart TTielt or pi'.ie 
 away, Od. 19, 264; tjV iiel rdKtis 
 (Dor.) i)d' uKdpeTov ol/iaydv ; \\. e., 
 Hva olfid^eis TijKoiihj);) Soph. El. 
 123; r^^ovdiv ipuTeg KpaSlijv, A.nth, 
 P. 5, 279. — II. pass. r^KO/iai, aor. 
 kraKTiv [u], to' melt, melt away, Hes. 
 Th. 862, B66, 867.-2. metaph., to melt 
 or waste away, pine, esp. with disease, 
 sorrow, desire, Od. 5, 396; 8, 522; 
 TriKeTb XP^C< ttikcto koKu. 'irap?/ia 
 SaicpvxecfQaris, Od. 19, 204, 207 ; tij- 
 KOfisvog vovtTG), Hdt. 3, 99 ; cf. The- 
 ocr. 1, 66, 82, etc. :' — to come to nought, 
 d6^ai..-.TaK6/itEvoi Karh yav pivvvov- 
 atv, Aesch. Eum.374 : — of putrefying 
 flesh, to fall away. Plat. Tim. 82 E, 
 etc. ; Kiiiilg Mpluv tTTjKeTo, Soph. 
 Ant.' 1008.— III. the pf. teti^ko has 
 also an intr. signf., to be in a melting 
 state, to be pining away, KKaiovaa Ti- 
 TTiica, II. 3, 176; xTiaia, nrriKa, Soph. 
 El. 283 ; so in Plat., etc. : Kpia rerij- 
 Kora, sodden flesh, Eur. Cycl. 246; 
 TTvp ■ TCTUAog, a dedd fire. Id. Supp. 
 1141. (Prob. akin to reyya : from a 
 like root comes Lat. tabeo, tabesco.) 
 
 T^Xavyiio, a, to shine afar. Hence 
 ■. Ti/Xaiyjifta, arog, to, brightness 
 seen far o^, LXX. 
 
 Tr/Tiavytjg, efj (t^^e, aiyf;) -.—far- 
 shining, far-beaming, T. TrpdfWTrov, of 
 the sun, H. Horn. 31, 13; TtiXavyia 
 d/iara, of the moon, lb. 32, 8 ; so in 
 Theogn., Pind., etc. : generally ,/or- 
 seen, conspicuous, ^ 6y6og, Soph. Tr. 
 524. Adv. -yuf , N. T. :— TiyAajjyeffre- 
 pov bpav, to see to a greater distance, 
 Biod. Poet, word.— Cf. f^;ie, fin. 
 
 WnTMiync, ovg, 6, Telauges, a Sa- 
 mian, son of Pythagoras, Schol. Plat. 
 Rep. 475. 
 
 Tj/^avy^tTif, h, brilliance, brightness. 
 
 Tv^e, adv. like Tr)lov,faf^ off, far 
 
 away, far, Horn. : abroad, Od. 2, 183 ; 
 
 17, 312 ; fi&^a TiiXe, Hes. Th,' 1014 ; 
 
 also like rni,6Beii, c. gm., far from, 
 
 1408 
 
 THAE 
 
 T^'Xe ^CKav nal jrarpiioc alijg, H. 11, 
 817 ; 16, 539 ; r^^e 6' aittirXayxSv 
 If^Kcoc Sopo, II. 22, 291 : etc. ; so, 
 T7j\e S in' aiiTov naimeoev, II. 23, 
 880, cf. Od. 5, 315, Hes. Sc. 275 ; 
 also, T^Xe in.., 11. 2, 863 : TijXe mib; 
 6va/ial;, Aesch. Pers. 232. This 
 word and its compds. remain un- 
 changed in Aeol. and Doric, as Find. 
 P. 11, 36, etc. (The root is referred 
 by Buttm. to t6?m;, cf. TtjXvyeTog.) 
 Hence 
 
 TTlTiefiaB^C, ie, (PaSig) far-deep, 
 very deep, 0pp. Hal. 1, 633. 
 
 triXcPdai, Cm, ol, the Teleboae, an 
 Acarnanian tribe, flater called To- 
 0ioi (q. v.),t Hes. Sc. 19 ; tPind. N. 
 
 10, 27 ; Strab. p. 456 ; v. eq. II. 
 TijTiefioag, ov, 6, (t^/Ic, /Soau) 
 
 shouting afar or loud. — fll. as pr. n., 
 Teleboas, grandson of the autochthon 
 Lelex, whose sons, Tj;Ac/?oa£, occu- 
 pied Acamania, Strab. p. 322. — Oth- 
 ers in ApoUod. ; etc. — III. a river of 
 Armenia, joining the Euphrates, Xen. 
 An. 4, 4, 3. 
 
 Tri^ePoTiia, oi, to throw, hurl or 
 strike from afar, Nonn. : from 
 
 T77^c/36^of, ov, ( T^Xe, JiaMa ) 
 striking from afar, yepaag, Pind. P. 3, 
 86 ; of 4 bow, Anth. P. append. 9, 49. 
 
 fTij^eyovia, Of, ^, Eugammon's 
 poem concerning Telegonus, son of 
 Ulysses, Diibn. Cycl. Fr. p. 584. 
 
 TTj^yovog, ov, (r^Ac, *y£vo)) bom 
 far from one's father OT father-land, cf. 
 Tn^vyeTog : but usu. as pr. name, 
 Hes. Th. 1014, etc., hke Lat. Procu- 
 lus : cf. sq. 
 
 YTv^Syovog, ov, b, Telegonus, son of 
 Proteus m Torone, ApoUod. 2, 5,, 9. 
 —2. a king of Aegypt,.bnsband of lo. 
 Id. — 3. son of Ulysses and Circe, 
 who, ace. to Mythol., slew his father, 
 Hes. Th. 1014; Luc. Salt. 46: ace. 
 to the Cycl. Fr. Diibn. p. 601, son of 
 Calypso and U. ; v. foreg. 
 
 T^?,eSav6s, 6v, lasting long, linger- 
 ing. Or. Sib., e conj. SChneideri pro 
 driTisdavog. (Like TrevKeSavog, Tvipc- 
 iavot; etc., formed from t^Ae, with 
 pecnl. termin. -davdg.) 
 
 T??^e(Sii7r(5f, 7, 6v,iTJj2.e) from afar 
 cmaitry, foreign, uvdpec, ^clvoi, Od. 6, 
 279 ; 19, 351, etc. : also, afar off, dis- 
 tant, vnaoi, 11. 21, 454. (On the ter- 
 min. -6an6g, V. sub ukXoSatroQ, i^o- 
 dair6g.) 
 
 TriXeBda, lengthd. for ddUu, tc- 
 dti^a, BriMu, Ba^eBu, used only in 
 part, pres., luxuriant-growing, blooming, 
 flourishing, iXi) TJiXcdoaaa, II. 6, 
 148 ; i\alai Trii,c66uiaai, Od. 5, 63 ; 
 divSpea Tr/^cBoUvra, 7, 114 : metaph. 
 valdec •■ T^TisBdavTec (or -duvreg ?) 
 blooming children, II. 22, 423 ; ;);afn7 
 Tri'KeBouaa, luxuriant hair, II. 23, 142 : 
 c. dat., dvBeat r., blooming with flow- 
 ers, H. Hom. 6, 41. 
 
 Tj7^^poof, oV,far-soundirtg. 
 
 ^TrjT.EK'ksldTjg, oVyh, Teleclides, a 
 poet of the old'comedy, Meineke I, 
 p. 86, sqq. 
 
 TiiXeiCKeiTdg, <5v, also rj, 6v, Ap. Rh. 
 3, 1097 (™Xc, K^Eirif) •.—far-famed, 
 ifotvi^, 11. 14, 321 ; 'E^toXn^f, Od. 
 
 11, 308: — elsewh. as epith. of the 
 Trojan ixlKovpoi, II. 5, 491, etc. ; and 
 then Wolf wtote tti^k^toI (v. sq.); 
 but Buttm. dissents, Lexil. s. v. kXci- 
 Tof. Cf Spitzh. Ext: xi. ad 11., 
 where he also discusses the question 
 of accent. 
 
 +T);Xe/cX^f, cbi/f , 6, Telecles, a Do- 
 lionian, Ap. Rh. 1, 1040.— 2. a Sa- 
 mian, Hdt. 3, 41. — 3. an Athenian, 
 Andoc. 6, 36.— Others in Arist. ; etc. 
 
 TflJitKhiToc, 6v, (t^Xe, /t/l^Tor, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THAE 
 
 ka\ia):-TOi'mdf"'m afar, summoned 
 to aid from afar, T. foreg. 
 
 fT^XEK^or, ou, i, Teleclus, son of 
 Archelaus, king of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 
 204. 
 
 Tr/XeKXvTdg, bv, not TriXiK^VTog, 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v. K^eiTog, .fin., 
 (jfiXe, k^vtSc, K?,va) :=TiiXeK%eiT6( 
 (from which strictlyit only diifers in 
 the quantity of the penult.), 'Opeanic, 
 Od. 1,30 j cf.IL 19,400, 
 
 TriXeiiaxoi, ov, (rflXe, fiuxouai) 
 fighting from afaT,-,'XpTEflig, Lilc 
 Lexipn. 12; — usu. proparox., as pr. 
 iiame, Hrj'kljiaxos, 0, Horn. ; v. sq 
 [u] Hence 
 
 YTjlXitiaxot, ov, 6, Telemachut, 
 son of Ulysses and Penelope, Od. I, 
 113, sqq. ; and freq. — Others in Dem. ; 
 Paus. ; etc. 
 
 tT^^E/iOf, ov, 6, Telemus, son of 
 Eurymus, a celebrated seer, OA 9, 
 509. 
 
 Ti/^EffXavof, ov, (rijAE, jriavao- 
 /lai) far-wandering, irXdvai t., devious 
 wanderings, Aesch. Pr. 576, e conj 
 Elmsl. ; olim rj^AETrAcy/cTot. 
 
 Ti]^iiroiiKog,ov, (T^M,m/nra)far 
 scTit, far-journeying, ipdog, Aesch- Ag. 
 300. 
 
 tTjXiTropog, ov, {TTjTiE, 'K6po(;)far- 
 travelling, t. ^dafia, Scol. ap. Ar. 
 Nub. 967 : far-stretching, dvTpa, Soph. 
 Ant. 983. 
 
 TriUinXog, ov, (r^'Ke, irvXri) ™th 
 gates far distant from each other, Od. 
 10, 82; but in Od. 23, 318, Wolf 
 writes it T^X^mjXov, as the name of 
 the Laestrygonian -city, — which 
 should be done in both places or nei- 
 ther. 
 
 TijXeaKonog, ov, (t^Ae, oKomo) 
 espying or viewing afar, far-seeing, ofl- 
 lia, Ar. Nub. 290. — II. proparox. tq- 
 XsoKOTrog, ov, pass., far-seen, conspic- 
 mus, Hes. Th. 566, 569, Soph. Fr. 
 319. 
 
 TTj^E^a^f, ig, (t-^Ae, ^do(i) far-shi- 
 ning ; only found in the pecul. fem. 
 pr. name T^^e^ideaaa, contr. TijAe- 
 ^daca, Apollod; 
 
 T^AJ^av^f, ig, {TTjXe, 6aivo/iai) 
 appearing afar, far-seen, conspicuous, 
 Tv/i^oi, Od. 24, 83 ; irijp, Pmd. Pr. 
 95, 7 ; (TKOTrmt, Ar. Nub. 281 : of 
 hearing, t. dxu, Soph. Phil. 189 ; cf. 
 
 TTlXuTTOg. 
 
 YTTj^etbdvyg, ovg, 6, Telrphanes, a 
 flute-player at Athens in the time ot 
 Demosthenes, Dem. 520, 9. — Others 
 in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 Ti/A^^ovrof, oj»,= TfiXc^avrig, Pind 
 Fr. 1. 
 
 tT^AE^offffO, fig, il, Telephassa, 
 wife of Agenor, mother of Cadmus, 
 Apollod. 3, 1, 1.— Ace. to Mosch. 2, 
 42, wife of Phoenix son of Agenor : 
 V. sub TJiXe^aiig. 
 
 Tj; AE^urof, ov,=Tri2,E^ttv^g, Pirtd 
 Fr. 58, 4. 
 
 Tj^XE^EyjTyf , ^g, far-shinirig. 
 
 fTr/Xet^LOijg, ov, 0, son of Telephus, 
 i. e., Eurypylus, Od. 11, 519.-0/ 
 T7l^e<j)liai, the descendants of Tele- 
 phus, Anth. Plan; 91. 
 
 Ti/A^^IAov, ov, (t^Ae, ^ftof): — 
 strictly, far-love, the leaf of some 
 plant used as a charm by lovers to 
 try whether their love was returned : 
 it was laid on one hand or arm and 
 struck with the other, and a loud 
 crack was a favourable omen, oi6i 
 TO T^Xs^i\m'...jr7i,aTayifisev, Theocr. 
 3, 29i— hpnce, as adj., ■ni^((j,t7.ov 
 TrAardyij^a, Anth. 
 
 TtlX(6iov, ov, TO, a kind of sedum, 
 also called Aet&iov dypiov and av 
 opdxvi] iypla, Lat. illecebra, Hipp. 
 
THAO 
 
 VTijXe<l)oc, ov, 6, Tdephus, son of 
 Hercules and Auge, father of Eury- 
 pylus, adopted by Teuthras of Mysia 
 and became his successor, Find. 0. 
 9, 112 ; Apollod. 2, 7, 4 : cf. Pans. 8, 
 48, 7. — 2. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 6, 
 23, 6. 
 
 T^TJxBav, ovof , 6, fi, (jnke, rfliiv) 
 foreign, far-away, yata, 0pp. H. 4, 
 330. 
 
 , triMa, ttf, n, Att. for the Ion. and 
 common Vi^A/o, imi( flat board or tray 
 with a raised rim or edge, as, — 1. a 
 sieve, hoop of a. sieve, Ar. Plut. 1037, 
 ubi V. Schol. — 2. a stand on which 
 flour, etc., was set out for sale, Pei- 
 thol. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 10, 7.-3. a 
 gaming-table, Aeschin. 8, 22. — 4. a 
 stage whereon game-cocks, tutails, etc., 
 were set to fight, Poll. 9, 108.— 5. a 
 chimney-board, Ar. Vesp. 147. 
 
 T^^tKof, rj, ov. Dor, raUiioc, q/' 
 such an age, so old or 50 young, II. 24, 
 487, Od. 1, 297, etc. ; c. inf., oil yiip 
 im OToffiiotai jiiveiv In TJikiKog 
 d/ii, Od. 17, 20, cf. Theogn. 578: so 
 great, Lat. tantus, cf. sq. :— T);^t«of 
 was anteced. to the relative ^Akof, 
 interrog. m/W/cof, akin to r^^if , Dor. 
 TdAif , cf. Lat. talis, [t] 
 
 TnXiKocde, vie, 6v6e, = foreg., 
 goph. O. T. 1508, Ant. 727, Plat., 
 etc! : — also, so great, Lat! tantus, Plat. 
 Theaet. 155 B. 
 
 Ti?/U/coCTOf, avTfi, ovTo, also -ov- 
 roc VI fem. Soph. 11. citand., Att. for 
 ■mXiicoc, Aesch. Ag. 1620, Soph. O. 
 C. 751, El. 614: Plat., etc. : also, so 
 young, juX. iiv, Plat. Gorg. 466 A, 
 etc. : — of things, TtiXucavTa Kat roi- 
 avra, Dem. 348, IS, etc. ; vijavipia 
 Tiidvra ical rrik., Isocr. 247 A : — 
 strengthd. rnXucovToat, -pylj etc., Ar. 
 Nub. 819, etc. — The nent. as adv., 
 so very, so much. (Not a compd. pf 
 TfiXlKog and oirof, but rather a 
 Iengthem"ng of vjfKlKoc, as oijog. qi 
 ig, T^/wiroi of Trjimc,, ?tc,) 
 
 ^ttnTilvrii, ov loB. eu,,i, Telines, a 
 hierophant of Telus, ah ancestor of 
 Gelon, Hdt. 7, 153. 
 
 TiiMvac, n< <">< of fenugreek, (ivppv, 
 F61yt. 31, 4, 2: from 
 
 T^Xk. eur and i6og, y, a legumi- 
 nous plant, fenugreek, foeiium Grae- 
 cum. 
 
 T^Xtf, idof, V, V. Td^tf. 
 
 TfJ^fffTOf, tl, ay, (ttiTmv) : — superl. 
 without posit, or compar. in use,/or- 
 thest, most remote: r^XtaTOv, Tij'Kis- 
 ra, as adv., farthest off, Orph. Arg. 
 179,1186. 
 
 ' T5^/T5f, ov, 6, (T^Ajf) -.—OLVOC T., 
 
 wine nicked off over fenugreek, a.mi. so 
 flavoured with it. 
 
 TijUeev, also TtiXaSe, adv. (t;j- 
 Xov) : from afar, from a foreign land, 
 TnMBev ^TiBev, II. 5, 651 ; cf. Soph. 
 Aj. 1318, Phil. 454: in Horn., usu. 
 followed by ix, rriXoOev ff airlvi 
 yalnc, 1, iro, etc. ; rarely c. gen., /or 
 from, rnXoffev UeXeiaSuv. Pmd. N. 
 2, ip. It vf as never used like -r^Tioy, 
 far, o/'ar, though some have taken it 
 80 \n some places, as, el nal iiaAii 
 rnXoSev iaal, but here it means, 
 thoTiigh you are there, whence it is so 
 far to come, jOd. 6, 312 ; cC 7, 194, II. 
 23 ' 359. 
 
 Ti/X(5ez, adv.,=TT5ie, TrfKov, far, 
 afar, at a distance, Od. 1, 22, II. 8, 
 285, etc. : c. gen., TijXddt Ttdrpric, U. 
 1 30, etc. 
 
 TijXoi, adv.,=TtiXov, Tiji-dBc, ApolL 
 Dysc. , ., , 
 
 TnXoiriTtK, ef. (^7^6, wiTo/uii) 
 /iH!y.»ff,Anth.P..6,239. 
 
 Tiy/lopdr, ov, collat. form of ri/Aov- 
 
 THAT 
 
 g4c> of a person, TtjXopbc vaiu, Eur. 
 El. 251, — altered by Seidler into ryV 
 opof. 
 
 tT^^of, ou, 6, Telus, a flutie-play- 
 er, Ath. 624 B., Cf. TMijv and 
 "tttXe^avTic- 
 
 tT^^Of, ov, 11, Telus, a small island 
 of the Aegean, opposite Cnidus, now 
 Epislfopia, Hdt. 7, 153: one of the 
 Sporades, Strab, p. 488. 
 
 Tipioae, (tt^Xow) adv., to a distance, 
 far away, II. i, 455 ; 22, 407. 
 
 Tn/loT<iru, adv., superl. pf rnXoH, 
 farthest away, like the common tro^- 
 puTdTw, Od. 7, 322.— Qompar. rriXo- 
 Tjtpu, feather away, \i)/i& .iTobfiUTiptdt 
 Arat. 105i9: but with anatner corn- 
 par., by very far, Hipp. 
 
 Ti/^oC, adv., like ttiXe, afar, far off 
 or away, in a far country, Horn,, .and 
 Hes. ; TTiXoii I jr' 'AX^Jef^, II., U, 7 12 : 
 also c. gen., far from, Od. 13, 249; 
 23, 68 (but, Tfitov Tuv iiypdv, far 
 away in the coiantry, Ar. Nub. 138) : 
 so, TtiXoi iffo..., Hes. Th.304. (Qpp. 
 to dyxov and ayyt- An obsol. adj. 
 V^^of n;ay be taken as the soHrcg 
 whence come TT/hn, TJlXot, tjiXoSi, 
 rriUdtv, Tt)X6qe, all used as adys. : 
 so too compar. and superl. TriXoripa 
 and rnXordru : a collat. form TtjXv 
 for Tij%e is recognised by Ap. Dysc.^,; 
 hence superl. T^Xtirrof, cf. sub tijTm- 
 yerog.) 
 
 . TtiXovpig, ov, (.t^Xe, Spo() : — 
 strictly, with distant bou,ndaries or .con- 
 fines ; hence, generally, of places, 
 far away, far, distant, xB^v, Aesch. 
 Pr. 1, v. l.in Soph. Aj. 504, Eur. Or. 
 1325, Andr. 889 ; cf. ny^opdf. 
 
 T^hi, adv. rare collat. form for 
 T^Xe, Apoll.Dysc. de Pron. 329 B. 
 TjlXiiyiTnc, ov, 4,=sq., PhoJ. 
 Xv^vyerac, rj, ov, later also of, ov : 
 — well beloved, usu. of sons, II. 5, 153; 
 9, 143, 285, 482, Od. 4, 11 ; 16, 19, H. 
 Cer. 164, 284 ; of a daughter, II. 3, 
 175 : in bad sense, TTjXvyeTOc ti(, like 
 a spoilt child or pet, one who is brought 
 up BaXi-q evi iroXhj, H. 13, 470 ; cf 
 9, 143, 285.— The word must have 
 something like the signfs. just given ; 
 .but the etymology is very doubtful. 
 The ancients mostly held it to be a 
 compd., of rijXe (or t^?a>, q. v.), and 
 *yevo, yiyvo/iai, bom afar off, i. e. 
 uiAen his father was far away, like ti?- 
 Tiiiyovog ; .PI, bom at a distant time, 
 late bom, like oMyovog. But the for- 
 mer iriterpr. will not suit the passa- 
 ges in Hom.. ; and, for the other, the 
 sense of Time given to. rijM is unex- 
 anipled, except in the late word tji- 
 XsSa.vog (which itself is not without 
 suspicion). Other ways therefore 
 have been tried, Doderlein (Com- 
 ment, de V. T7i?i.'6yeTOh Erlangae 
 1825, and in the . Rhein. |lluseum), 
 derives it from B&Xa,,TsB^X<(< Bn^vg, 
 and *yti>u,=6aXepbg yeyuf, BoAEpof 
 KflTti, ^v^iv. Buttm. (Lexil,, s, v.) 
 assumes that t^Ac, TijXv, is of the 
 same root with Ti%og, TeXkvr^, re- 
 AipjTalog, so that we may interpret 
 TfiXvyeroc (with Orion ap. El^m. 
 Cijjd. p. 616, 37) 6 reTievTalOc tC> ita- 
 Tpl yevoiiEvog, one horn at the end, the 
 last lorn. And this suits all the Ho- 
 meric passages, if \|vith Buttm. we 
 take TeAeuratof to mean.the,last child, 
 i. e. onefollowfd by tume, even though 
 none have gone before : and so the 
 
 meaning of in/Xiiyerof will melt into 
 
 thi(t of/iOj'oyci'7f,q. V, Soalso^r?- 
 
 AiivETOf may be applied to a son who 
 
 has no, brother, as in II. 9. 143, 285 to 
 4)restes, though He had three sisters ; 
 
 THMU 
 
 though he had four : and ao r^Xvye- 
 Til may be a daughter, who has no sis- 
 ter, like Hermion^, II. 3, 175 ; though, 
 ace. to Od. 4, 11, she had a brother 
 Megapenthes, who again is called 
 T7jXvyeTo;„as being the only son of 
 Menelaus and Helen. If tins be so, 
 there is nothing remarkable in the 
 combination of uoijvof TijXvysTog, II. 
 9, 482, Od. 16, 19 ;, and of njAjiyeror 
 4i/it.yovof, H. Cer. 164. — II. from the 
 lirst-named interpretation of the radic. 
 signf , it was used by later authors in 
 a purely local signf, born afar of, and 
 so living afar off, distant, Eur. I. T. 
 829 (the onlv example in Att.), Sim 
 jnias ap. Tzetz. Chil. 8, 144. [v] . 
 
 T^Xvf, V, V. T^XoV. 
 
 if^Twc, DOf , 6, Telys, a prince of 
 Sybaris, Hdt. 4, 44. 
 '., Tr/kamc, i6og, pecul. fem. of sq., 
 Orph. Arg. 898. 
 
 Tj;Xcj7r(5f, 6v, (r^Ae, Cn^i) looking 
 afar, seeing to a distance, — ^^II, pass., 
 seen from. afar, far of. Soph. Aj. 564: 
 of .sound, perceived, heard from .afar, 
 lua, Id. Phil. 216 ; cf. Trjle^aviiQ. 
 : TijfisXeia, ag, 7j, care,, heed^ atten- 
 tion, attendance : from 
 
 Tij/ieXia, u, {Tti/ieXiig) ta take care 
 of, c. gen., Eur. I. T. 311 : — to heed, 
 look after, c. ace, Id. I. A. 731, Plat. 
 Legg. 95a A. 
 
 TijiiiTiTi, 71, rare collat. form of tt/- 
 fiiXeca.. 
 
 TjIfieX^g, ig, (jUXa) careful, heedful. 
 (Hence iVi/jueA^f , /tTinuXea-) 
 
 TtiIxMti, tig, 71, Ion. for rriii-eXua. 
 
 Triiu7imx(<->,=Tri/tf:Mu. Hence 
 
 TTl/ieTiOVXilftt, arog, t6, on object 
 of attention, Clem. Al. : and 
 
 TinieXoixTlfftg, ij, care, attention. 
 
 TTIfieXoiixog, ov,full iyf care 1=711- 
 lixMiQ. 
 
 YV7ifievl6eg nvXat, al, the Teme- 
 nian gate in Tarentum, Polyb. 8, 
 27, 7. . , 
 
 . iTrifievldTig, ov, d, son or descendant 
 of Temenus, Anth. P. 11, 195 : usu. 
 ol Trinevidat, the Temenidae, descend- 
 ants of Temenus, who, expelled from 
 Argos, founded the Macedonian mon- 
 archy, Hdt. 8, 138 : henpe the kings 
 of Macedon so called, Thuc. 2, 99. 
 
 i!V7i/ievtov, ov, TO, TemeniuTti, a 
 town of Argolis on the Argolic gulf, 
 with the tomb of Temenus, Strab. p. 
 3g8.. 
 
 ■TTi/ievlg, 71, Trituvog^ ii, v. sub 77- 
 jlevva. 
 
 iT^fievog, ov, 6, Temenus, the eJder 
 son of Aristomachus, a Heraclid, king 
 of Argos; Plat. Min. 683 B ; Apol- 
 lod. 2, 8, 2. 
 
 Tv/tepa, Triiicpov, v. sub atj/icpov. 
 
 Ti/115, Att. contr. from ry i/iy. 
 
 tT^jUVOV, Of, TO, Mount Temnus, a 
 range in Mysia,' Strab. p. 616. 
 
 Vr^/ivog, OV, ii, Tmatus, a city on 
 the Aeolian coast of Asia Minor at 
 the mouth of the Hermus, Hdt. 1 
 149 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 8,.5 ; etc. 
 
 Trilogy adv., then, thereupon, always 
 of past itime, answering to the relat. 
 conjunction ijiiog, \\. 23, 228, Heg. 
 Op. 486, 583, , Soph. Tr.. 533:— more 
 freq. with a particle, Trjiiogupa, II, 7, 
 434, Od. 4, 401, etc. ; ,TQ/toi' ic, Hes. 
 Op, 668 ; Triiiog dh, Od. 12, 441 ; t§. 
 jtog ore, Jac. Anth. P., p. 420; also 
 answering to cvre, Od, 13, ,95: — ab- 
 col. without any conjunction to an- 
 swer to, H. Merc, 101, Hes. Op. 557: 
 ig Tmiog, till then, Od. 7, 318.— II. m 
 Ap. fth. 4, 252, ti-day..^ (Perh. akin 
 to v/iap, cf, aiiiicpov r^ltepov, o^ref 
 T^reg. Or it may be shorttj^ from 
 avTTJ/iap.) 
 
 1493 
 
THSI 
 
 '\jlli6(te. Dor. rafiocds, adv.,=T^- 
 uof, dubi in Od. 7, 318, but certain 
 in Theoer. 10, 49, and cither late Ep. ; 
 V. Buttm> Aiiaf. Gr. ^ 116, Anm. 16. 
 
 TtjfiovTo^f adv., rare collat. form 
 from -rijiio;, Hes. Opr, 574 ; on the for- 
 mation of the word, v. sub T!i?,iicev- 
 
 TtivaMue, adv., strictly for t^v 
 &X?,a! i&yovaav'] ddov, in the way 
 leading els^hithet, i. e. m Another nian- 
 nor; usU., Iik« a%X(i>;t with nit paftie- 
 vilar airrit to lia pterpoaej in vain\ SchM. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 230. 
 
 T^veI, adv.. Dor. for iiisi, there, 
 Epich. p. 15, Theocr., etc. 
 
 Tijvc/l/la, a word formed by Archii. 
 Fr. C9, to imitate the- twang of a 
 guitar-string : he' began a triumphal 
 hymn to Hercules' with- lijve^Xa, 6 
 Kd^'Xivtxe ;^oJ^e,-*-and- so the Words 
 fiyvcylyla KaXMvtKe became a com^ 
 m'on mode of saluting conquerors in 
 the games, a kind of hmaia, Schol. 
 Pitld. O. 9, 1, Bockh Expl. ad 1., In- 
 teTpp, ad Ar. AV. 1764, Ach. 1227, 
 1230: 
 
 TiJviXX'of, <S, comic word in Ar. 
 Eq. 276, a conqueror who is received 
 with a cry of r^ve^Aa, — and so=KaX- 
 
 iTrlvepisbv ireiinv, t6, the plain 
 of Tenerus, in Boeotia, Strab. p. 412 : 
 uom 
 
 tT^vepof, on, (5, TcTierus, a son of 
 ApoUo, a seer, Strab: p. 413. 
 
 t'T»?i>eir('f, J^t Teneais, in Aethiopiaj 
 a large island of the Nile, Strab. p. 
 770 sq. 
 
 ■(TijKHnidf, oS, it v. TeivEOjJOf. 
 
 tifftKa, adv., (r^vof) ; — in Att., at 
 hia or that time of day, at thia or that 
 precise time, whatever it may be : but 
 the forms in common use are TifviKa- 
 6e, fijvtitavTa : of. Lob. Pbryn, SO. — 
 11. later, generally, then, at this or that 
 time, Ap. Rh. — Cf. TjvLKa, irrtviKa, 
 dir^viKa. (Bnttm. Lexil., s. v. sirre, 
 supposes th:kt there was an old Word 
 Fi'l, Fi/tof, corresponding to the Lat. 
 vice, and that hence came tr/v ixa, 
 Tmixa, hoc vice : so be Would take 
 airiKa for t^v diT^viiifi: but?). [J] 
 
 Tr/vtudSet adV.,=foreg., at this time 
 (^dm, so early. Plat. Crito 43 A, Prot. 
 310 B : avpi^ov ttjv., to-morroW at t?iis 
 time, Id. Phaed. 76 B. 
 
 TjjviKavra, commoner form for Trj- 
 vIko, Hdt. 1, 17, 18, 63, etc., and Att. ; 
 answering to ivrivlna. Soph. Phil. 
 465 ;. to 6Tav,_ Id. O. T. 76, etc. s— c. 
 gen.j r. tov Oipovf , at thir time of the 
 summer, Ar. Pac. 1171. (From ri^ 
 vixa, as hiravda from h>m, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. * 116 Anm. 15.) 
 
 TrjvoBcv, adv.. Dor. for iicci6ev,ci. 
 T^vijdev. 
 
 TrtvoBi, adv., (r^wof) Dor. for i/cef, 
 there, Theocr. 8, 44. 
 
 T^i/of, ripa, T^j'Oi Dor. for tajvait 
 KUvof, iitEtvof, that, Bpich. p. 15, 
 etc., and Theocr.: but Find, seems 
 tO' have used only kKElvo^, keIvoq. 
 
 tT^vtOf ,' ffl, OVf of Temia, Tenian ; 
 ol T^vtoi, the TeiiiaBe, Hdt. 4, 33. 
 
 tT^vof, 6v,' ii, Teaiis, one of tlw 
 CyClade^isIands, near Androa, with a 
 city of same name, now Tine, Atseh. 
 Pers. 886 ; Hdt. 4,. 33 ; etc. : also caill- 
 6d 'Tdpoverffa and 'O0£oS£rffa. 
 
 T)/i>fi, adv., Dor. for iml, Theocr. 
 Z, 25, though the reading varies. 
 
 Tnvfciflev and •n)»iiee,.sdv., DOf. for 
 ifcelvev, frtum there, thttae, Ar. Aicb. 
 754, TheoSr. 3* 10. 
 
 Tfl^tlJitMii, (c, {T^KUf/ii^Of) wait- 
 ij^ the limbs, vovbtt^, Anth. P. 7, 234. 
 
 T)/fi7ro6of, ov, {tAku, irdSoc) melt' 
 
 THTA 
 
 ing away'with desire, ipoTsg, Crates 
 (Theb.) ap. Clem. Al. p. 492. [f] 
 
 T^ftr, cuf, V, (T^Ku) a melting 
 arnty, diasolvtion, Plut. SI, 65S A. 
 
 Tyvtfi, Ep. a«id Ion. for yietp, dat. 
 fem. from dcirep, Hom. 
 
 tTiypaiOf, ov, &, Teraeus, ii-king of 
 Chara*, Luc. Macrob. 1& 
 
 tT)7pe(0,af,;7, Kr&i, a high moun- 
 tain in Mysianear Zelea, to TnpeivC 
 opo(, II. 2, 829 ; Strab. p. 589.— Also 
 a city of Mysia-, Id. p. 565: 
 
 iTriplloc, <t, ov, of of relating to 
 Tereua, TerUtt, Aesch. Suppl. 60. 
 
 ■fFri^eOe, Sue, K tereua, son of 
 Mars, king of the Thraces in Daulis, 
 changed iiito a hoopoe, Thnc. 2, 29 ; 
 Apollod. 3, 14, 8. Cf. UpoKVn- 
 
 fripiti, a, f. -Tjca, {T7ip6() :—lo 
 watch ttver, take care of, dutiata, Hom. 
 Ger. 142; TriXtv, Find. P. 2, ICl, Ar. 
 Vesp. 210. — 2. to have an eyivptM, give 
 heed to, watch narrowly, r^pu (ivTOi)^ 
 avdi doituv bpuv KTihrravTac, Ar. Eq. 
 1145; cf. Vesp. 364; Tcif OBOpnofj 
 Thuc. 4, 60 : t. tj /aj.., Ar. Pac. 146, 
 Plat. Rep. 442 A : — to observe, waich 
 for a person or thiilg, xai ft' S trpia- 
 J8»f itapaaTelxovta T^p^ela(, Soph. 
 O: T. 808, et. THuc. 6, 2;> t-. nva 
 iveovra, to watch for one's comiiSg up, 
 Dent. 1252, 7 ; Tjfp^ac uve/tov, Thuc. 
 1, 65 ; r. vvKta x^cfiepiop. Id-. 3, 22 ; 
 vvKTa dae^.nvov, Dem. 1380, 6 ; so, 
 Kaipof h-Jipfldri, Lys. 126, 35.-3. to 
 observe or keep a treaty,- etc., irapaKii- 
 ra&ji^iiv, Isoor. 6 D ; elp^tiv, Deiri. 
 255, 13.— H. mid. n/pio/ioi,f. -jjao/tat, 
 like ^Jiu/rtofiai, to be ort efie^s guard 
 againat, take care or heed, c. SCO., dVuf 
 fi^^., Ar. Vesp. 371 ; so, rjipov leq-, 
 cave ne.., lb. 1386-; and in act., o" t^- 
 ahcET&u, fiT} apyetv k7tL%Btprian, Plat. 
 Rep. 442 A J et. Theaet. 169 C— The 
 fnt. mid. T^pt/ao/iat in pass, signf., 
 Thuc. 4, 30. Henee 
 
 Trijp^ftav, ov, gen. ovo^, watching, 
 keeping. Or. Sib. 
 
 tT^pW. ^f and o»f , &, Teres, king 
 of the Odrysae in Thrace, father of 
 SCBlhSsi, HA. 7( rsY; Tbnd. 2, 29; 
 Xen'. An. 7, 2, 22.-2. a later king of 
 the Odrysae^ driven out by Philip, an 
 irily of the Athenians, Dem; 1€0, 19. 
 
 Tjyp^ffif , euf, ^,iT7jpetj) awatchmg, 
 heeding, keeping, Eur. Anttg, 6 : vigri- 
 liMce, Thuc. 7, 13 : a notimftg, observ- 
 ing, Dfef. Plat. 413 E.— n. a means of 
 keeping sedirey e. g. a Ward, prison, 
 Thuc. 7, 86. 
 
 tripilTeov, verb. adj. from rnpia, 
 one must watch. Plat. Rep. 413 E. 
 
 TrjpT/T^Ci 0*> 6. [TT/peuy a watcher, 
 keeper. Died-. Hence 
 
 TjIpTftmig, ^, 6v, watching, keeping. 
 — 2. pass., needmg to be observed, Diog. 
 L. 9, 108, Strab. 
 
 iTypiac, ov, 6, the Terias, a river 
 of Sicily near L«Obeini« Thuc. 6, 50, 
 94i 
 
 iTr/ptpa^t, ov, 6, Teribams, a 
 Persian governor in Armenia-, Slier- 
 WifrdB in Ionia, Xen. An. 4, 4, 4. 
 
 tTflpi(Sdraf and TrlpMrTiCi ov, 6, 
 TerUates, masc. pr. n., Luc. and Ael. 
 
 tT^fpUXOf, 01?, i, Terillns, a tyrant 
 of Himera ih Sicily, Hdt. 7, J65. 
 
 THPO'2, o wojcAj giaird,— an old 
 WO|rdi the root of Tijp^a, found in use 
 only in Aesch. Supp. 248. (Cf. San- 
 scr. tr& servare, and Lat. titer-i.) 
 
 T^f, f^at, Ep. and Ion. for raif, 
 dai. fom. pi. from o, jf, Hom. 
 
 iTS&ivre, Ep. dat. fem. pi., from 
 iift, Od. 5, 67. 
 
 T^tOcI, U, Dor. TOT-, (r^TT?) •■— ftl 
 
 bittmB, rob, TtvA rfi^oc.'^pasa., to be 
 »{ wiM, starve, ties. Op. 406 (where 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TIBA 
 some MSS. have wrongly TiraaOat) ■ 
 c. gen., to be in want of a thing, to lose 
 it, <jiB.av TttTii/ievoc, PiKd. N. 10, 
 146; liS(pKf(JV oft/idTuv njTu/ievoc, 
 Soph. O. C. 1200, cf. Phil. 383 ; xap- 
 fiuTuv TiiTU/icda, Eur. Or. 1084 ; (n>- 
 B/iOV TrirH/iEVOt, Plat. Legg. 810 B ; 
 eir)-evetas tt/t., Arist. Eth. Si. 1, 8, 16. 
 (Perh. akin to Ojrelv, by which word 
 the ancients explain it: hence in 
 pa^s., litei^lly, tabttoseek in a thing.) 
 
 TjjTtireiof, ov, and r^reto^, air, like 
 TTfTtvoc, of this year: from 
 
 T^TEf, adv., Ait. for the Ion. and 
 common a^rec, O'or. auTeg, this year, 
 of or hi this year, esp. in Comic poets, 
 as Ar. Fr. 196; ij frre; rutipa, this 
 very day, cf. Piers. jSloer. p; 364 :— 
 rarer collat. form rijie;, only in 
 Gramm., hence the adjs., r^nvof, 
 cr/iTivog, dafcvbg, t^teioq, g^tew^, 
 Tijraveiog, GTjTdvewf, Gnrdvioc, etc. 
 (T^rtf , fliJTcf, is related to Itoc, as 
 (ri]fiEpov rn/iEpov to ^fiipa, cf a^e 
 pm>, sub fin.) 
 
 TH'TH, ?!• Kke OTt&vit, want, in 
 Gramm. as root of rifraa. 
 
 TijTjvof, ^, Of, or TT/Tivfif, A. B. 
 p. 66, (f^TEf) of this year, this year'i, 
 Luc. 
 
 T^rof, eof, t6,=t^T7^ ! 
 
 YVifvyETov, ov, TO, Ji*n.=TaSj'f- 
 Tov, Theog. 870. 
 
 Tifvaiog, a, ov, empty, iMt, vain, 
 undertaken to no pvrpose, tjjvgItj bSos, 
 Od. 3, 316; 15,13; Tijvtnov ETfo^,iQ 
 idle, raah, insolent word, H. Hom. Ap. 
 540. Adv. -jariTheocr. 25,230. (Ace. 
 to some Ion. for ttniertog or ravtiipog, 
 and this for avatog,=fiuTaiog. Oth- 
 ers refer it to avu, ievTiu, noisy, emp- 
 
 ty)- [*] 
 
 •Ti, termm. of several oiytone 
 advs., which we often lind changed 
 into -TEC. Eahner, Gr. Gr. f) 363 
 Anm. 1, holds that -teI is the termin. 
 when T belongs to the root, -ri, when 
 it is a mere inlfexion. The quantity 
 of t varies in a way not yet satis- 
 fwtorily explained, v. Lob. Aj. 1213 
 (1227), Blomf. Gloss, ad Aesch. Pr.21. 
 
 Ti and rf, neut. from t/j" and -if, 
 q.v. ^ 
 
 Tidpo, Of, ij, in Hdt. always rici- 
 pof, or T«^pi)f , ov, 6 :—ra tiara, the 
 Persian headAiress, esp. on solemn 
 occasions, Hdt. I, Kg; 7, 61 ; 8, 120; 
 worn by tlie great king, Aesch. Pers. 
 661 ; but then upright, Xen. An. 2, 
 5,23; V. sub mpjiaoia, Ki6apii,ci. 
 Diet. Antiqq. : described by Curttus 
 3, 3, 19, regium capitis insigne^ quod 
 eaerulea fascia alba distincta circumibat, 
 cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13:— Hdt. 3, 12 
 joins irttoiifTJiipof, cf. jrrXof II.- [up] 
 
 f Tjapoj^TOf, ov, is, the Tiafantus, a 
 branch of the Ister, Hdt. 4, 48. 
 
 Tmpac, ov, drion. Ti4pfi(,=napa, 
 Hdt. [op] 
 
 Tieipir, i(, rare collat. form from 
 '''tdpa, Mesycb. 
 
 TiUpoSea/wv, ov, to, and -/jof, o, a 
 band for fagtasing the tiara behind; 
 wriltein also fcaptSca/iog. 
 
 tmpoeid^i, EC, (Tiupo, etrfof) 
 sAaptd like a tiara, like or resembNng 
 me, Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. 
 
 Tlupo^^pofi 0*1 (^#pu) wearing a 
 tiara. 
 
 tTwiffo, jj, Tiaaa, daughter of the 
 Eurotas, and a river of Laconi% 
 Pans. 3, 18, 6. 
 
 iTlaaaoi, ov, ^, a fountain of La- 
 conia,=foreg., Ath. 139 B. 
 
 tTi/3opi7via, Of,*, TiWenia, conn 
 try of the Tibareni on: the Enxine, 
 Strab. p. 309 j ^Tt/Sfap^J-uv tto—MH, 
 Id. p. 534. 
 
TIH 
 
 YTiPapiivig, Mof, 7, fem. adj. Ti- 
 barmian ; esp. j/ T. 7aZo,=Tj/3ap5»t'a, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 1015. 
 
 tT4/?ap)jvoi, (jv, ot, the Tibareni, a 
 people on the Eoxine between the 
 Chalybes and the Mosynoeci, Hdt. 3/ 
 94 ; Xen. An. 5, 5. 2 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 377. 
 
 tTt^e/jtdf, dda^i 7, Tiberiof, so 
 called from the emperor Tiberius, a 
 citv of Galilee on the lake Genesa- 
 relh, N. T. : and this lake hence also 
 BO called. Id. 
 
 tTtjS^piop, ov, i, th« Rom. name 
 Tiimuf, N. T. ; also Ti^piocl 
 
 fVifitpic, i,the Tiber, Strab. p. 1 , etc. 
 
 Tip^v, HWOf , 6, = Tphwvs, ijyc. 
 1104. [ri-r] 
 
 Tl/ljivos, ttv, A,=foreg. ; perh. akin 
 toljiuvri.ipiivog: cf. Lob. Paral. 138. 
 
 f Ti|3)7pof , ov, d>, Tiberus, a Paphla- 
 gonian name, Strab. p. 553: cf.Tc;3(0f. 
 
 tT//Jtof, OT), A, Tibius, a Phrygian 
 masc. pr. name, esp. freq. as name of 
 slaves, Strab. p. 553*-Cf; Id. p. 551. 
 
 tXt'SiiTif , JOf , 4, the Tibisit, a branch 
 of the Ister iw Thraee, Hdt. 4, 49. 
 
 tTi/3o»pa, uv, rii, Tidur, in Latiumt 
 Strab. : hence Tj/Joriprivof oZvo;, 0, 
 Tiburtine wine, Ath. 26 E. 
 
 TiyydSapi, to, Att. for KivvdPapi, 
 Diocl. Mel. 4. [yfi] 
 , TtyyajSfipfVOfj 3^, ov, i«rim/iofb.tfoZ- 
 
 tTtyyjf, (Of and euj, », Tingit, 
 capitnl of Mauritania, Strab. p. 238. 
 
 YTtypdvT)^, ov, b, Tigr&ms, a leader 
 of the Persians, H«it. 7, 62.-2. a king 
 of the Armenians, Xen. Cyr. 7, I, 7, 
 gqq. — 3. a Persian satrap, Bern. 193, 
 4.— Others in Luc. ; ete. 
 
 ^TiypdvoKepTa, uv, rd, Tigraao- 
 certa, a city of Greater Armenia, built 
 by Tigranes, Strab. p. 532. 
 
 tT/ypw, V'oCi always in Xen., and 
 Tiypif, tout;, i, the Tigris, a celebrated 
 river of Asia, joining the Euphrates, 
 empties Into the Arabian gnlf as Ilatr^- 
 riypii ; gen. also tof, v. Tzschueke 
 Strab. p. 521, and euf, Eustath. Dion. 
 P. V. 976 ; dat. also Tiypti, and Tiypt, 
 Strab. p. 522 ; ace. also Tlypiv, Hdt. 
 1, 189, Ttypiid, Hdn. 3, 74 ; v. Eu- 
 stath. ad Dion. P. vv. 976, 988.— Two 
 other rivers of this name in Armenia, 
 Hdt. 5, 52, V, Bahr ad 1., and Kruger 
 ad Xen. An. 4, 4, 3. (Pers. tir, an 
 arrow, ^nscr. tigra, acutus. Pott 
 Et. Forach. 1, 235.) 
 
 T^yptr.'iTV also 4, Alex. Tlvpavv. i, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 28, 14, Theopbr. ; Me 
 tiger. The declension with the gen. 
 Tlypioc, ace. Tiypiv, nova. plur. ri- 
 ■ypei;, gen. eav, seems to have been 
 the best Att. ; gen. rlypiioc, etc., 
 not till later. However the animal 
 seems to have been unknown in 
 Greece till Alexander's time :.%elea- 
 cus sent one to Athens, i SeXev/cov 
 riypt;, Alei. 1. c, cf. Meineke Phi- 
 iem. p. 372. Hence 
 
 Tiypoeid^S, is, (eMof) Hie o tiger, 
 tiger-spotted. 
 
 iTiyvpr/vol, av, ol, the Tigurini, a 
 Helvetian people, Strab. p. 293. 
 
 tTteiov,.oti,TO,=Tioi', Strab. p. 542. 
 
 Tt'Cii CO-' — '" *" aheayt atkmg 
 • irhal ?• Ar. Fr. 689. 
 
 T/)?, strengthd. for rl, lehy ? where- 
 fore t Hom., Hes. and Att. Comedy ; 
 followed by a particle, rlri ii, II. 15, 
 244, Od. 16, 421, etc. ; Ttn iij, II. 21, 
 436 ; n^ n dp ; Ar. Thesm. 84, cf. 
 Nub. 755. — It is usu. written ozytone 
 in Att., Buttm. Ausf. 6r. ^117 Anm. 
 5 ; cf. briii. (It was formed from ri, 
 as irifi from in, and iirei^ from 
 tjrel:—^oe. to Buttm., Lexil. sub v. 
 Sel'hi 9, for rl Sij.) 
 
 TieH 
 
 T( ^ eXvat, to, as subst., existence 
 in Ihouglit or idea, as distinct from the 
 matter or reality, Arist. Metaph. G, 4, 
 4, ^ etc. 
 
 TljmSr o".- 4. Ion. for ridpac, Hdt. 
 
 Tiuatjiotaatit, to build, make a nest, 
 ^—of bees, to make honey-comba, ■ Od. 
 13, 106 ; also of fowls, Nie. Th. 199i 
 —II. to rmiritk, foster, tend, Lyo. 622. 
 (Akin to Tiftif, nd^, rirBri, nO^vti, 
 TtBaaof, TiOaaai^, etc.) 
 
 tTtfciof, 00, 4, TKhaeus, son of Da- 
 tis, a leader of die Persians, Hdt. 7, 88. 
 
 Tlft2f, aSo(, 71,' opvis, like wfl^, 
 the domestic' hen, barn-door fowl, Antn. 
 P. 9, 95. 
 
 Ti0iiatia,aci ^,(n6aiTei>u) a taming, 
 domestication, ixdiiM, Plat. Polit. 264 
 
 TlBdmv/ia, arof , to, (riBaaeau) 
 a deitioefor Mming or domesticating. 
 
 Titidffevffi^,eu^,ij,fTida<TSVtd)atam- 
 ing, domesticating, prob. I. Theophr. 
 
 Ti^uffewT^p, ^pof, o,= sq. 
 
 TZfladTOT^f, ov, b, {TiVaaevu) one 
 who tames", domesticates, Ar. Vesp. 704. 
 Hence 
 
 'Xj-SdasvTLKOS, rj, ov, tameable, Arist. 
 H. A. 1, 1, 33. 
 
 TiBdaBVT6f, ij, 6v, verb, adj., tamed : 
 tameable. 
 
 TlOdoevTcip, opo^, b, poet, for rt- 
 SfflffwTTjr, Opp. C. 2, 543. 
 
 Tlfidaevt^, to tam^, domesticate. Plat. 
 Rep. 589 B, etc. ; rtSaamovTec rk 
 XP^m/ia Tuv Cuuv, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
 10 : — meta'^h., vfui^ TiBaaevovatyEt- 
 pofiBtiiQ wotowref , Etem. 37, 9 : from 
 
 TlffaffOf, ov, not so well riSaaof, 
 (tjSoj-, tlS^, tItBti, riBrivrt) ■ tamed, 
 domesticated ; esp. of animals, tame, 
 domestic, Lat. cicurx X^v, Soph. Fr. 
 745, cf Epicrat. LaTs ; opp. to uypi- 
 B(, Plat. Polit. 264 A :— and so of 
 plants, cultivated, reared' in gardens, 
 etc., Plut. Cor. 3", hence adv. -fffif, 
 T. &ffiv, to be reclaimed. Plat. Tim. 
 77 A : — TiSaahs "Apvs* domestic, in- 
 testine strife, like i/i^}i,toc, Aesch. 
 Eum. 356. — The forms rtdaaabfi n- 
 daaeivo, etc., are rejected by Bekk. 
 in Plat., and Dem., thongh he retains 
 them in Arist., — that is, he thinks 
 them less good Att. ; they are never 
 found in poets. Hence 
 
 TJ9effOTpd0Of, ov, {jpi^u} Iteeping 
 tame^animaU, Opp. C. 1^, 354. 
 
 TiBaaatla, TiSddads, etc., v. sub 
 TtBaaeCa, etc. 
 
 TlBaaaa, rare coltat. form from n- 
 Baaeva. 
 
 TiBidpev, for riBefiev, as SiSOaittv 
 fot diSo/iev, J pi. pres. from riSmi, 
 Lob. Phryn. 245; so nBiuai, Ion. 
 and Att. 3 pi. for TiBelai, nBedrai for 
 riBevrai. 
 
 TtBiuev, for riBivai, inf of riBmii, 
 Hes. Op. 742, Pmd. P. 1, 78. 
 
 TiBe/i/it, Aeol. fot rt/Binu. 
 
 TiBev, Aeol., Dor. and Ep. for tri- 
 Bcaav, 3 pi. impf from rlB^fii. 
 
 TiBeaKe, Ioil 3 impf. from riBri/ii. 
 
 HlBeuHip, ^pos, bf^iB7)v6t,Ot. Sib. 
 
 TlBeva, dub. form otmBeva. 
 
 TWeu, poet, form of tiBtiiu, used by 
 Hom. only in 3 impf. iriBet, riSei : of 
 the pres. we have 2 sing. nBelsi Find. 
 P. St 14 ; 3 sing. nBel, Mimnerm. 1, 
 6 ; 5, 7 ; never in Att., Pors. Or. 141. 
 
 TlBv, ft, rare collat. form' from tIt- 
 Bti, TiB^vri. 
 
 TiBrtiu, tBtis, TiBntn, but 2 sing, 
 in Hom. always TwjjUBa, which is 
 also the 2 sing. impf. in Od. 9^ 404 ; 
 3 pi. TiBclm, Horn., and Hes. ; Ion. 
 and Att. rtBedat : inf. riBaiai, Horn., 
 And Hes. ; also riBm^^t, "^^» 83 ; 
 Uh^iVM^viJ^. ltHM^I*iiiVitW the 
 
 Tien 
 
 impf. trlBiiv, Hom, has only 3 pL 
 Tiffeaav, Od. 22, 456 ; Ion. nBeaxaitr 
 also- iriffea. He also has the collat. 
 form TiBew, q. vi p^it. Bi/aij, Ep- int 
 Briai/icuttt, Hom„Briaefiti>, Find. Aor. 
 leBriKa, Hom., and Hes., — with anA 
 without augm. Pf. riBeiKa, plqpf 
 ireBeixeiv, post-Honi. Aor. 2 IBijyi 
 in Hom. usu. without augm., esp. in 
 3 pi Bcaav : opt. Beiiiv : subj. 6(5, 
 Ion. resolved Bea, whence ffeuM^ 
 (pronounced as diaayll.), Od. 24, 485 ; 
 and lengthd. Ep. Belu,, Horn. ; Bel- 
 ouev for Beia/iev, Bd/tev, U, 23, 244, 
 Od. 13, 364; but 2 sing. Biiyf, not 
 flEtjf, II. 16i 96, Spit?n. Exc, i. ad 
 II. : inf. Belyai, in Hom also Bc/ievcu, 
 and sometimes in Od. Bejisv, so too 
 Hes. Op. 61, 67: imperat. Be( foj 
 BiBt. (Both aorists are common, but 
 the inf. and part, are always formed 
 from aor. 2.) — Mid. HBetiai, Ep. part. 
 TiBimEMos, 11. 10, 34 : impf. hTiBsfiriVi 
 rare in Horn. Fnt. Bijao/tai, poat- 
 Hom. Aor. I'mid. tSr)Kttujrv, whence 
 BrfKOTo, 11. 10, 3X, Hes. Sc. 128, papti 
 BriKuncvo^, Find. P. 4, 51, 201. Aor. 
 2 mid. iBifoiv, freq. in Horn., 3 opt. 
 BelTo, Od. 17, 225 ; 6fo, imperat. for 
 Btao, Bov, Od. 10, 333. The apr. 1 
 mid. belongs exclus. to Ion. and Dot. . 
 the Atti use only the aor. 2. Pass. 
 TiBe/iai : fut, reBJ^aoiiai : aor. iri- 
 Br/v : pf. TiBeinat : plqpf. ireBti/i^v ; 
 Hom. has. not the pass, at all. (The 
 root was 9E-, 9H-, whence tIBt/hi ; 
 as Sanscr. dadhami from dha.) [rl, as 
 a mere redupt.] 
 
 R»dic. signf. to fnU, set,place ; then, 
 generally, to ir^n^a thing intoaplace, 
 put it therein; and so, to bring into a 
 situation or condition, , to. bring abotft, 
 cause. The mid. in Horn., only dxf- 
 fers from the act., in t4ie action being 
 strictly reflected on the subject, or 
 something immediately connected 
 with iti cf, II. 3, 310 ; 10, 31 ; so that 
 it is difficult to separate them. 
 
 A. in strictly local signf, to set, 
 put, place, followed rather by in than 
 into, like La]:, ponere and oolioeare, r. 
 iv . . , Horn. ; also c. dat. only, Od. 
 
 10, 333, etc. : more rarely, to put into, 
 eic .-,11. 23, 704 ; 24, 797 : also; t. 
 im or ptTa rivi ; also, t. iizi nvoc, 
 Od. 6, 252; u^^( nv(, II. 10, 34 ; dvu 
 nvi, I!. », 441 ; utto rtvi, 11. 24, 644; 
 iiro Ti, Od. 4, 445; etc. — Special 
 usages : — I. Belvai nvi ri iv x^pi Or 
 Xepaiv, e. g. yipug, niBapm), to place 
 it in his hand, give it him by so doi^, 
 Hom. ; also, t. qIvov iv XEipsom, tff 
 hand the wine to him, Od. 14, 44S : 
 in mid., of women, BiaBat vlov, vaida 
 virb l^uvTf, to have a child put under 
 her girdle, i. e. to conceive, H. Hom 
 Ven. 256, 283; metaph., Betvai nvi 
 iito^, fiivof iv ijipeai, l3ovi,riv, voov, 
 Bvfiov iv OTTiBefftFt, to plant a word, 
 warning, etc., in bis mind, like the 
 Att. vovBereu, (where we rather say, 
 to put him in mind, in a rage, etc.), 
 Hom. ; but, nBiiuvvou, to lay a thing 
 to one's own heart, 'ieor in mind 
 Find. P. 1, 78 ; and in mid., BeaBai 
 Bvfiov iv arijBeaai, to lay up wrath 
 in one's heart, (reosure it there, II. 9, 
 629; so, aidii Kol vifiEirai iv 0p«(T( 
 BiaBat, II. 13, 121 ; BiaBat nvt icorovt 
 to harbour enmity against him, II. 8, 
 449 ; BiaBat v6m> itaBapov, Tbeogn. 
 89 ; nBi/ievosayva/iirraviioaVi Aescb. 
 Pr. 163 : absol., iv i^eal BioBui, c. 
 jki£, to Aeor in mind, tliink of doing a 
 thing, Od. 4, 729; cf. /JoWu III.— 
 
 11. to set, place, fix upon a thing, im 
 ^ptva B^x' iepolai, he turned his mind, 
 game his attention to them, II. 10, 46. 
 
 1495 
 
TieH 
 
 — III. to fix y settle, T. ripfiara, to set 
 the boundaries, II. 23, 333, Od. 8, 
 193 : esp., r. ayuva, to appoint, hold 
 games, Hdt., etc. ; Trevrerijpida t., to 
 institute it. Find. O. 3, 33 : usu. of the 
 prizes in these games, to bring them 
 out, Lat. proponere, aedXa, II. 23, 263, 
 etc. ; in full, 6elvai i; /liaaov, lb. 
 704 ; in Att. usu. h iif.aifi T., Lat. in 
 medio ponere, to lay be/ore people (but 
 in Aesch. Cho. 145 to interpose as a 
 parenthesis); i/ttv if /liaov lipx^v 
 Tidei^, placing it at your disposal, 
 Hdt. 3, 142: elsewh. t. ti Ag to 
 Koivov, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 1. — 2. to 
 assign, award, nfi^v Tlvl, II. 24, 57 : 
 esp. r. vofiov, to assign, ftx, give 
 law, of a supreme legislator, Plat. 
 Eep.'339 C, Dem. 731, 21, etc. ; but 
 dioBat vojiov, strictly, to give one's 
 self a law, of any procedure under re- 
 publican forms, and hence usu. in 
 oases of Greek lawgiving, Hdt. 1, 29, 
 etc. ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 483 B ; 
 hence the word dea/idcjot v6/iog, ti- 
 divai BeapLQv, Aesch. Sum. 484 : so, 
 fiyopqv Oiodat, to hold or call an as- 
 sembly of the people, Od. 9, 171, etc. 
 (where, however, the mid. may mean 
 to call it for one's own business) : hence, 
 — 3. generally, to ordain, establish, or- 
 der, ovT(ti vvv Zevg Oelij, So may Ju- 
 piter ordain for me..., Od. 8, 465, etc. 
 — 4. bvoiia delvai Ttvt, to fix a name 
 upon him, solemnly give it, Od. 19, 403 : 
 but usu. in mid., mofia 6ia6ai — not 
 reflexively, to give om^s self a name, 
 but to give a child either one's own 
 name, or at least a name at one's own 
 discretion, Od. 19, 406, Hdt. I, 113, 
 etc. ; so always in Att., Valck. Phoen. 
 12. — 5. in mid., to fix in common with 
 others, agree upon, ijfi&pav, Dem. 1039, 
 6. — IV, to place, set up, erect, esp. to 
 deposit in a temple, like avartdjjfit, to 
 devote, dedicate, AydXttaTCL, Od. 12, 
 347, cf. II. 6, 92, Valsk. Phoen. 577: 
 nence — 2. of artists, to exhibit their 
 works : then, also, to represent, por- 
 tray in a work of art, of the shield of 
 Achilles, II. 18, 541, 550, etc. ; so, po- 
 nere virum, Hor. Od. 4, 8, 8, A. P. 34. 
 — V. to assign to a place or class, to 
 hold, reckon, n elg Ti, Plat. Soph. 264 
 C, cf 235 A ; also, iv Tim, lb. 236 
 C ; freq. in mid., riSeaOai Tiva iv 
 Ti/iy, to hold him in honour, Hdt. 3, 
 3 ; but, TiOevat iv alrta, Hdt. 8, 99 ; 
 T. Tt iv tUoypVi '0 reckon it for shame- 
 ful, Eur. Hec. 806 : ridivai rivH iv 
 ^ih)a6tboic. Plat. Rep. 475 D ; also, 
 belvai iv ft£psL Ttvog, Id. Soph. 252 
 B, and so in mid. : — then, generally, 
 to hold, reckon for or as, esp. in mid., 
 implying that such is one's own opin- 
 ion, so c. dupl. ace, Ti i' iUyxea 
 ravra TiBsade ; why hold you this /or 
 a reproach? Od. 21, 333: and so,= 
 hyelaBat, vofi((eiv, to, hold, believe, 
 Biadai nap' oiSev, to set at nought, 
 Aesch. Ag. 230 ; but also in act,, del- 
 val Tiva Tuv mKEiajiivuv, to put him 
 down, reckon him tor one of them. 
 Plat. Rep. 424 C, cf. Dem. 645, 22.— 
 VI. to place to account, in rationem re- 
 feree, Dem. 825, 2 ; 839, 24.— VII. t^v 
 ^^(pov Ttdivat, to put the pebble down 
 on the board, count, reckon: but in 
 mid., Ttdeadat ib^tjiov, to put down 
 one's pebble or ballot, to give one*s 
 vote, Xen. Cyr. 1,3, 17 ; inl <^6va, 
 for death, Eur. Or. 756 ; hence also, 
 rideadat tt/v yvufirjv, to determine, c. 
 inf., Hdt. 7, 82; Tairy, Ar, Eccl. 
 658 ; irepl Tjvof , Andoc. 26, 9 ; ride- 
 adai Ttvt (8c. Trtv V'^^ov), in his fa- 
 vour J and so, rWeaBat ry yvd/ti), to 
 agree to the opifiion. Soph. Phil. 1448, 
 149r 
 
 TI0H 
 
 ubi V. Herm. — 2, to pay down, pay, 
 discharge, KaTa(3o^g, fteToiKiOV, etc., 
 Dem. 791, 21 ; 845, 21.— VIII. to de- 
 posit, as in a bank, Dem. 1236, fin. ; 
 for which however Hdt. 6, 86 has the 
 mid., xP'if"^'''^ deaOat nap& nva, to 
 deposit one's money in his hands : — 
 also, to deposit a pledge, and borrow 
 money, A Bsig, the mortgager, b Si/ie- 
 voc, the mortgagee. Plat. Legg. 820 E ; 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 468. — IX. in military 
 language, TideaBai tu Sn-Aa, has 
 three signfs. ; — 1. to stack, pile arms, 
 as in a camp, to bivouac, esp. in the 
 face of an enemy, Thuc. 4, 44 ; 7, 3 : 
 hence, oirXa r., to encamp, take up a 
 position, Valck. Hdt. 9, 52, Xen. An. 
 1, 5, 17, etc. — 2. to get soldiers under 
 arms, to draw up in position, in array, 
 uvTia nvoc, against one, Hdt. 5, 74, 
 (but in I, 62, iivria tqv vaov seems 
 to be merely over against it, cf. Poppo 
 Ind. Xen. Anab.) : poet., Trdrpag (ve- 
 Ka elg drjpiv IBevTo oir?,a, Inscr. ap. 
 Dem. 322, 6. — 3. to lay down one's 
 arms, surrender, Plut. 2, 759 A : so, 
 iro^Efiov QiaBat, to settle, end it, Thuc. 
 1, 82:— but, — 4. ei BiaBai dtr^a, 
 merely to keep one's arms in good orSer, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 3 ; like ei aamia 8i- 
 aBii, II. 2, 382. — X. to lay in the grave, 
 bury, Thuc. 1, 138. 
 
 B. metaph., to put in a certain state 
 or condition, much the same as iroi- 
 elaBai, and so oft. to be rendered by 
 our make : hence, — I. of persons, to 
 make one something, appoint, deZvai 
 Tiva /idvTtv, lepetav, Od. 15, 253, II. 
 6, 300 ; so, 6. Tiva ^a(7iXia, dpxsiro- 
 %iv, Pind. 0. 13, 31, P. 9, 93 : Belvai 
 Tiva yvvaiKd Tivog, to make her an- 
 other's wife, of a third person who 
 negociates a marriage, U. 19, 298 ; 
 bat in mid., BioBai tlviI yvvaiKa or 
 aKoiTiv, to make her one's wife, take 
 her to wife, Od. 21, 72, 316; i/Te /ic 
 Toiov iBj)Ke fiTrwf iBiXei, who liasmade 
 me such as she will, Od. 16, 208 ; trig 
 sBtjKag iraipovg, thou hast made my 
 comrades swine, Od. 10, 338 ; so, vavv 
 Mav IBiiKe, Od. 13, 163, cf. II. 2, 
 318: also, BiaBai Tivd yiTMTa, to 
 make one a laugh, a laughingstock, 
 Hdt. 3, 29 ; 7, 209 ; but, Belvai Tivi 
 yeXtov, to cause them laughter, Eur. 
 Ion 1172. ^- 2. with an adj, delvai 
 nva dBavarov nai dyypaov, to make 
 him undying and undecaying, Od. 5, 
 136 ; so, rvfjiXov, utpveibv r. Ttvd, II. 
 6, 139; 9,483; (n^Tov, Pind., etc. 
 — 3. TiBeaBai Tiva Tralda, to make him 
 one's child, adopt him, Plat. Legg. 
 929 C. — 4. c. inf., to make one do so 
 and so, TiBivai rivd viKrjcai, to make 
 him conquer^ Pind. N. 10, 89 ; iiera- 
 TpiiTBiv,¥t. 164. — II. of things, etc., 
 to make, prepare, cause, bring to pass, 
 ipya, II. 3, 321 ; r. KiXadov KOi avTT^v, 
 to make an uproar, II. 9, 547 ; bpv/iay- 
 Sov, Od. 9, 235 ; c. dat. pers., r. poof 
 iTdpoiai, to bring light to his com- 
 rades, U. 6, 6; so, x'^ppun' uXXoii; 
 iBTjKev, Pind. 0. 2, 180 ; troi.ei Kara- 
 (Dta^uf BevTeg, Aesch. Theb. 47; 
 elpnvijv ^iXoic, Id. Pers. 769 ; etc. — 
 2. freq. in mid., to make or prepare for 
 one's self, BiaBai /ccXet/flov, to make 
 one's self a road, open a way, II. 12, 
 418 ; fieydXiiv iTriyovvida BtaBai, to 
 make one's self, get a large thigh, Od. 
 17, 225, cf. 18, 74: BeaBai mvov, to 
 work one's self annoy, Aesch. Eum. 
 226 ; liapripta BiaBai, to procure one's 
 self testimony, Hdt. 8, 65 ; xipiv Ti- 
 BeaBai Ttvi, (9 win favour from a per- 
 son, do him a kindness, Hdt. 9, 90, 
 107 ; BijKaaSai uvipbg alSolov irpoi;- 
 tyijjiv, to put on the aspect of a rever- 
 
 bigitized by Microsoft® 
 
 nea 
 
 end man, Pind. P. 4, 52, cf. Interpp. 
 Hesych. 1, p. 1710.— sS. ei or xoXuf 
 BiaBai ti, to manage or arrange a thing 
 well for one's self, to make good use of, 
 Hdt. 7, 236, Valck. Hipp. 708, cf. 
 (upra A. fin. . 
 
 C. TiBrifU c. ace. oft. stands pe- 
 riphr. for a simple verb, aaiSaaiv 
 Belvai, to make a scattering, for okb^ 
 ddaai, Od. 1, 116: so, Belvai Kpvijtov, 
 vi/ieaiv, alvov, for KpvirTeiv, vepe- 
 aav, alvelv, Pind. O. 7, 1 11 ; 8, 114, 
 N. 1, 5 : also in mid., BeaBai udxiv 
 for li&xeaBai, II. 24, 402 ; deaSai Bv- 
 aiav, yd/uyv, for Bieiv, ya/ielaBai, 
 Pind. O. 7, 77 ; 13, 75 ; BeaBai airau- 
 irjv d/KJil nvoc, Pind. P. 4, 492 ; t. 
 tiriASTpo^v irpo Tivog, Soph. O. T. 
 134 ; out usu. c. gen., 8. ?.^a/wavvrrt>, 
 avyyviifioavvTiv nvog. Soph. Ant. 
 151, Tr. 1265. 
 
 Tt6?iveia, ag, TH=nBrivia, 0pp. H. 
 
 I, 663. 
 'TlBriveia,=sn. 
 TlBijveu, a, f. -^ffw, to take care of, 
 
 tend, nurse, but usu. in mid. (v. Sch^. 
 Mel. p. 82), H. Hom. Cer. 142, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 5, 19 : generally, to keep, like 
 Bepatreva, ov (where) iroTviat ae/ivil 
 TiBnvoUvTai TiXi) BvaTolaiv, Soph. 
 O. C. 1050 : from 
 
 TiBi)vv, t/g, ij, strictly fern, from 
 TlBTjvog, a nurse, waiting-woman, maid, 
 
 II. 6, 389 ; Tralg drep itg ^IXag TiBn- 
 vag. Soph. Phil. 704, cf. Plat. Tim. 
 49 A, etc. : — ^metaph., Aetna is called 
 Xibvog TiBf/va, Pind. P. 1 , 39 : gene- 
 rally for pijTJip, Coluth. 372. 
 
 TlBfvtiiia, arog, to, (nBijviu) a 
 nurseling, ddSa eapog T., Chaerem. ap. 
 Ath. 60S £. 
 
 TiBijvriBig, eag, r/, (jiBriviu) a 
 nursing, tending, rearing. Plat. Legg. 
 790 C. 
 
 TlBiiviJTeipa, ri,=TiBfjvri, Antip. 
 Sid. 45. 
 
 TlBtivrirqp, ^pog,&,= TiBtjvog, An th. 
 Plan. 179. 
 
 TiBtjvTjTmytog, a, ov, nursing, tend 
 ing, Anth. P.9, 1. 
 
 TiBiivia, ag, ii,^=Ti6jfmjaig, LXX 
 
 TiBijvbg, bv, nursing, tending, rear 
 ing, trbvtov ndTjvovg Tpoijtdg uTTOih- 
 ibvoL, i. e. to keep and feed a nurse 
 in return for her labours, Eur. 1. A. 
 1230: — also 6 t., as subst., one who 
 nurses or brings up, a foster father, 
 tutor, Nic. Al. 31 ; and ij TiBtiv6g,=^ 
 TiBijvTi, Pind. Fr. 14. (From nB^, 
 tItBti, Tidbg, etc.) 
 
 TiBijoBa, Ion. for TiBrig, 2 sing, from 
 TiBrifii, Od. 9, 404 : 24, 476. 
 
 \'Vi8opea, ag, ij, Tithorea, a city of 
 Phocis, on Mt. Parnassus, Pans. 10, 
 32, 8. — 2. the northwestern summit 
 of Parnassus, Hdt. 8, 32. 
 
 TlBSg, ii, 6v,=Tidaa6g, Arat. 960, 
 Ael. 
 
 . niBpag, avTog, 6, Titkras, an At- 
 tic deme of the tribe AegeTs. Hence 
 iTiBpdawg, a, ov, of Tithras, Ti- 
 thrasian, Ar. Ran. 477. 
 
 iTiBpavan/g, ov, d, Tithrausles, a 
 Persian governor in Lydia, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 4, 25. 
 
 ^TiBpdviov, ov, Tb,=TeBpuvwv, 
 Pans. 10, 3, 2. 
 
 TlBvfidTUg, ISog, > ^, = TiBifiaXog 
 trapuTiiof, 0pp.— The form Biipu^ig, 
 iSog, TI, in Nic. Th. 617, is rejected 
 by Schneider. 
 
 iTiBvjia^^og, ov, 6, TithymatlUi, 
 name of a parasite in comedy, Aristo- 
 phon Pyth. 1, 2. 
 
 TiSiiuaAof (not so well nSv/ia?. 
 ^og), 6, spurge, euphorbia, Cratin. 
 Incert. 135, Ar. Eccl. 405 : heterocl. 
 pi. TiBvuaXa, Anth. P. 9,217.- Many 
 
TIKT 
 
 kinds were knQwn to the anoients : 
 — 1. T. ufi&riv, also ;t;apoKjac, KO/i$- 
 n/f, ijivyoa?.oeiS7i( and Kupioi- — 2. 
 T. f^AVf, also KapvtriK, jivpTiTfif 
 and fwpatviTTi^. — 3. r. irapd^ioQ, also 
 TiSv/iaXlc. — 4. r. T/Tiioaicoirwg.—S. t. 
 Kujraptffcrtaf .-^6. r. devipud-q^, — 7. r. 
 •Kkarv^Mo^. Physicians used the 
 juice or berries, as a purgative or 
 emetic, — ( Prob. from Sv/iac, from 
 some likeness to the plant ffi/ios or 
 to a watt i V. 6viiog II). [v] 
 
 TWuvoc, ov poet, oio, i, Tithmus, 
 brother of Priam, husband of Aurora, 
 and father of Memnon, til. 11,1; 20, 
 237 ; H. Ven. 219 ; Hes. Th. 984t, 
 etc. ;— metaph. of a decrepit old man, 
 Ar. Ach. 688, — because, as the tale 
 went, Aurora begged Jupiter to grant 
 immortality to Tithonus, but forgot 
 to asic for eternal youth, so that he 
 kept pining away for ever. 
 
 xtiKlvov, ov, TO, Tklrmm, a city 
 of Gallia Cisalpina,nowPatiia, Strab. 
 p. 217. 
 
 fVUlvoQ, mi, i, the Tidniu, a riTer 
 of Gallia Cisalpina joining the Po, 
 now tkt Tesino, Strab. 209. 
 
 ^iKTbudg, ri, ov, of or bcUnging to 
 childbirth, T. (jiapiitiKOV, a medicine used 
 for women tying in, Ar. Fr. 690; from 
 TIkto, lengthd. from root TEK- : 
 fut. Ti^u, Od. 11, 249, H. Hom. 
 Merc. 493 ; usu. riSoiiOi, Od. 19, 99, 
 Hes. Th. 469, 898, H. Hom. Ap. 101 ; 
 poet, also TSKOvfiaL, inf. reicsiadat, 
 H. Horn. Yen. 127, though Buttm. 
 questions this form, as also TeSsleade 
 in Arat. 124 : aor. IreKov : pf. riro- 
 /CO, part. TETOKiif, via, 6f, Hes. Op. 
 589. The pf. pass. Tireyiuu and 
 aor. irexBtiv, are used by jHipp., Pau- 
 san., Anacreont. 39, 8; 41, 1; but 
 not in good Att. ; TiToy/iai only in 
 Synes.; aor. 1 act. Irefo is very rare, 
 Lob. Phryn. 743.— Only poets use 
 TiKTOitai as dep. mid. in same signf. 
 as act., Aesch. Fr. 38 ; aor. 1, rJfo- 
 aOat, Hes. Th. 889, though here the 
 reading varies : freq. in aor. 2, ^re- 
 Ko/ajv, tJkcto, TtKiaBai.^Of these 
 tenses Horn, has pres. and impf., but 
 most freq. aor. IrcKOV, tIkov, also not 
 seldom ui the mid. form, TCKeadai, 
 rixeTO ; the f. T^fu, rffo/««,v. supra. 
 To bring into the world : — 1. USU. of 
 the mother, to bring forth, bear, Lat. 
 parere, reKva, iraXda, vlov, etc., first 
 in Hom. : usu. c. dat. pers., to bear a 
 child to a father ; but also wtto nvj, 
 II. 2, 714, 728, 742, etc. ; also, r. Ik 
 Tivog, to have a, child 6y,a father, Isae. 
 39, 29; 71 TCKOvaa, the mother (cf. 
 infra 3) ; and in prose. Plat. Charm. 
 158 B. — 2. of the father, to beget, not 
 rare in Hom., who uses the aor. mid., 
 mostly in this signf., yet not always, 
 V. II. 2, 742 ; 6, 206 ; 22, 48 ; also in 
 act., Hes. Tll. 20S, 287, Fr. 10, 2, 
 Aesch. Eum. 660 (cf. infra 3) ; but in 
 mid., Id. Fr. 32, 1, Eur. I. A-, Hel. 
 216, H. F. 1023.— 3. of both" parents, 
 II. 22, 234, 481, Od. 7, 55; 23, 61, 
 Hes. Th. 45 ; hence, ol TexovTsg, the 
 parents, Aesch. Theb. 49, Soph. 0. 
 T. 999, etc. ; c. gen., just like ol 
 TOKeif, iovTuv Tolc reicovai, Aesch. 
 Pers. 245 : — and so, separately, i re- 
 it(Sw, the father, Aesch. Cho. 690, 
 Soph. O. C. 1108 ; 7/ TtKovaa, the 
 mother, Aesch. Thpb. 928, etc. ; c. 
 gen., 6 Kcivov tck&v, Eur. El. 335 ; 
 — but the accent does not change. 
 Lob. Phryn. 322 : also, ol TCKa/ievoc, 
 of the mother, Ae?ch. Cho. 419.— II. 
 of beasts, to hear young, breed, U. 16, 
 150, Hes. Op. 589; of the hare.rd 
 uiv TiTOKC, T& ii tUtu, Tii a Kvei, 
 
 TIAT 
 
 Xen.Cyn. 5, 13: of. birds, to hatch, 
 II. 2, 313: £)u. tIktciv, to lay eggs, 
 Hdt. 2, 08. — IIL of trees, to bear, pro- 
 dace, 5 75 TlKTovaa iroiav, Eur. Cycl. 
 333; xapizov, Ar. Nub. 1103: in 
 mid., Aesch. Cho. 127.— IV, metaph., 
 to produce, generate, bring about, TUyu 
 T>)w xfipiv }t-i/iov Te^caBai, Hdt. 7, 
 49: ineixS^vm tIktu aiu.Tip.aT.a, 
 Id. 7, 10, 6_; rb ylXp Sv^ae^if ipyov 
 /lerii /liv irMiova riicTei, Aesch. Ag. 
 760 ; lii/ Bp&aog rUrig ^ofiov. Id. 
 Supp. 498 ; x<'fitc x^P'-'". '^"■P ^snv i] 
 TiKTOva' Jiei, Soph. • Aj. 522 ; liiXri, 
 ItJlHara, Eur. .Sqpp. 180, Ar. Ran. 
 1059 ; a ael r'tKTei vo^e/iov Kal ix' 
 6pav, Plat. Rep. 547 A ; itvp ri^erai, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 23 ; etc. 
 
 .T/Aat, al, any thing pulled tojpieces; 
 flocks, motes floating in the air, Flut. 2, 
 722 A, cf. rtXof. 
 
 tTj^OToEoi, uv,ioi, the Tilataei, a 
 Thracian people aroundMt. Scomius, 
 Thuc. 2, 96. 
 
 Ta^u, 6>, f. -^tra, to have a ihin 
 stool, ro^v rt^ui>,:Hippon. 40. Hence 
 Tl/irma, arof, to, a thin stool, [i] 
 TtTuiapta, tu, v. TjrAagifl. 
 fTtWi^opof, ov, 6, Till^iorus, a 
 famous highwayman, Luc. Alex, 2. 
 
 TiX^^Ttiiyuv, uvof, 6, (riUci), 
 Tr6yuv) one who plucks out his beard, 
 A. B. 
 
 TI'AAO, f. TlXu : aor. InTia : pf. 
 pass. rirCkiiaL. To pluck, p\ill, plwis 
 out or ofl, tear, shred, TzoXliiQ v ao* 
 livii Toixac l^Kero xepaiv, riX^iav ex 
 iie^aky(, II, 22, 78, cf 406 ; so in 
 mid,, rq/roc .TA^eodat, to pluck out 
 one^s hair, .Od, 10, 567: tIXXelv tte- 
 ^etav, to pull, rend a dove in pieces, 
 Od, 15, 527, cf. Hdt. 3, 76, Aesch. 
 Pers, 209 ; as a description of an idle 
 fellow, t(U(m iavTov, Ar. Pac. 546, 
 cf. Ach. 31 : but riijipf riTSyvai, as 
 a punishment of adulterers. Id. Nub. 
 1083 ; cf. Ran. 424, and v. sub irapa- 
 riUu, re^pa ; — r. iiifi/q, to pull the 
 harp-strings,.p{ay harp-tunes, Cratin. 
 Hor, 2. — 2. since tearing the hair was 
 a usual expression of sorrow, hence, 
 riX^Effdal Tiva, to tear one^s hair in 
 sorroui for any one, i, e, to mourn bit- 
 terly for him, U, 24, 711 ; like Konre- 
 aBal Tiva, TuvreeBal nva, Lat, pton- 
 gere aliquem, cf. Heyne Tibull. Obss. 
 1, 7, 28. — 3. metaph., to pbickrvex, an- 
 noy, like Lat, veUere, vellicare, vexare, 
 Bergk Anacr. 34 ; vno rHv QvKo^av- 
 Twi TiXi^aBai, Ar. A v. 285; cf. The- 
 Ocr. 3, 21.' (Akin to Lat. vello, vellico, 
 vellus, villus, and the redupl, titillo, 
 perh. also to (reUv/Jof and aiUo;). 
 
 TlXkuv or tIXuv, 6, a fish of the 
 Thracian lakq Prasias, Hdt. 5, 16 : — 
 wrongly written.also tv/mv, Tpihtiv. 
 *>TiX^a, crof, ro, {Tl2,?Ui))iany thing 
 pulled or shredded, esp. lint, Hipp. — II. 
 any thing that can be pulled or plufiked. 
 — Ill.=Tihjt(, Diosc— IV. in medic, 
 language, n'^/iaT'a=(rir<ia7(ara,Galen. 
 TiX/idTiov, ov, TO, dim. from foreg,, 
 Galen, ' 
 
 Ti?/<of, ov, 6, irlMu) a pulling, 
 
 tearing, of the hair, Aesch, Supp. 839, 
 
 TiAOC, not r/7iOf, b, a thin stool, as 
 
 in^iarrhoea, ^terous liquidum. (Hence 
 
 TiMa : akin tg aif ar^^^.) 
 
 TiAof, 6, (r/XAu) any thing pulled 
 or shredded, flack,, down, etc.: ol n'^ot, 
 th&flne hair of tM eyebrows,, also rc^ 
 Ti^a, cf. rOiai. (Akin to jrri/^ov, 
 irri/if, but not to ovnhic.) 
 
 Ti^aic, EM, V, (riMu) o pulling, 
 shredding. — II. a tearing. . 
 
 ■T^XTOf,.^, 6v, verb. -adj. from tlK- 
 Au, pylledi plucked, shredded : riArof 
 
 TIMA 
 
 HXfta I, lint: — but to Tt?.T6v («c. t&- 
 ptxos) salt-fish that was stripped of its 
 scales before curing, Nicostr. Antyll. 
 2, 5, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 14. 
 
 TjA0)7, riSf i,=ai?^ri, Luc: also 
 written ri^i/, Lob. Phryn, 300, 
 
 tTtA^oiiOffi, or rather TiTi^vaaa, 
 )?f , A, Dor, TtAiuffffov Pind. ap. Ath. 
 41 E, also written Tei,^ovaa, Til- 
 
 fhussa, a fountain in Boeotia, . near 
 laliartus, sacred to Apollo, H. Hom. 
 Ap. 244; Strab. p. 410:— also the 
 nymph of the fountain, H. Horn. J; c. 
 (contd, from TiX^deaaa, from n'A^ 
 =m?i.<^il, Ilgen ad 1, H, Ap. Pyth, 66). 
 ■ tTtA^oifftoi', or rather TAAoia- 
 amv, ov, TO, Dor, -uaatov, Tilphius- 
 sium, a city of Boeotia on lake Copals, 
 Strab, p. 410,^-2, a mountain near 
 this city. Id, p. 411. 
 
 iTi}i6ovaawc, ov, u. Dor. -iiaaiog, 
 an inhabitant of Tilphussium ; esp, as 
 epith, of Apollo, Telphussian, from 
 the fountain TEMovaaa, H, Hom, Ap. 
 386. 
 
 tTtA0U(T(ra(ov, ov, to, Tilphossae 
 urn, a fortress on TiX^ovaaiov 2, 
 Dem. 385, 5, 
 
 TiXwv, uvof,. 6, V. rlXkov. 
 
 ^TifiayevTic, oiif, 6, Timagertes, n 
 historian and rhetorician of Alexan- 
 drea, Suid. ; Strab. p, 711. 
 
 YVljiayriroQ, ov Ep. oio, 6, TimSA 
 getus, keeper of a palaestra, Theocr. 
 
 2, 18. 
 
 tTj/ioyopaf, ov, 6, Timagorasi 
 masc, pr, n,, Theogn, 1055. — 2, father 
 of Timonax of Cyprus, Hdt, 7, 98, — 
 
 3, a Tegeat, Thuc, 2, 67,-4, an Athe- 
 nian, an envoy to the Persian king, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33 ; Dem. 400, fin.-^ 
 Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 ^Tl/ideaaa, )?f, ii, (i. e. Tta^eaaa) 
 Timaessa, fem, pr, n., Anth, P, 6, 272. 
 
 ^Tl/iaia, a;, y, Timaea, wife of the 
 Spartan king Agis, Plut. Lys. 22. 
 
 tTj/iaiS<5, Off, i), Timaetho, iem. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 463. 
 
 .^Tljmiverof, ov, b, Timaenetus, a 
 celebrated painter, Pans. 1, 22, 7. — 
 Others in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 Tl/tatoypa6(o, Q, to write a Timae- 
 us, used of Plato by Timon Phli. 14, 
 7, cf. Yalck. Aristob. p. 65. 
 
 Tt/tmof, ov, highh/ prized, Diocli 
 Incert. 2: but usu, as prop. n. Ti/tac- 
 of ; V. sq. 
 
 ' iTi/iaioc, ov, b, Timaeus, a philos- 
 opher of Locri in Italy, a follower of 
 Pythagoras, Plat. Tim.— ^. a histo- 
 rian of Tauromenium in Sicily, Po- 
 lyb, ; Ath. 163 C ; etc. — 3. a pupil 
 of Plato's from Cyzicus, Ath, 509 A. 
 — 4. a sophistj author of the Lexicon 
 to Plato. 
 
 Tlfia^ia, u, f. -^au, to do honour 
 to, to worship, horumr, exalt, Tl/l. "ko- 
 yoK vlKav, Bind. N, 9, 130 ; uoMvth 
 T., to celebrate any one's arrival, Aesch. 
 Eum. 15 ; also of the gods, t. Bsoist 
 Id. Ag. 922 ; and in pass,, OKrivrpoi- 
 ai Ti/iaXiliovtiEVOi, Id. Eum. 626, cf. 
 807 : rare in prose, as in Arist. Pol, 
 7, 17, 10 : from 
 
 Tf|Uo/l0if, Ef, (Ti//7, oA^rfj'): — 
 fetching a price :_ costly^preinou3,.KTii- 
 fia TiiidX^eaTarov, Plat. Tim. 59 B, 
 
 iTllt&vSpa, az, y, Timandra, a 
 daughter of Tyndareus, Apollod. 3, 
 10,— 2.. mother of Lais of Corinth, 
 Ath.,535 B.— 3. a mistress of Alcibi- 
 ade^, with him at his death, Plut. 
 Alcib, 39. — Others in Anton. Lib. 
 
 Vtiliav6pi6a^, ov, b, Timandridas, 
 a.Lacedae|iioniai),,AeI. V. H. 14, 32, 
 
 iTilKfliSpPS, ov, 4, Timander, a 
 Theban, father of Asopodorus, Hdt. 9, 
 69,-2. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 1, 22, 4. 
 1497 
 
TIMA 
 
 iTlf£dv6?iCj owf, 6, Timanihei, a 
 GorinChian, father of Timanor, Thuc. 
 1,39 .-^Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 ^TljidvepLSag, mi, i, Timanoridai, 
 a eiorinthian, Deni'. 1354, 11. 
 
 Ti/taVTd, Don'for Tifi^vra,v. n/ijf . 
 
 ^TC/xavop, opof, 6, Ion. Timvup, 
 Timunor, a Corinthian, son of Timan- 
 thes, a naval commander, Thuc. 1, 29. 
 — Others in' Anth.; etc. 
 
 ft/iaopo{, ov, Dor. for n/iapog, q. 
 v., Find, [u] ; Ion. nff^apos- 
 
 Ttfidoxoc, ov, poet, for tliiovxo^, 
 having honour, or field in Honour, hon- 
 oured, H. Horn. Ven. ai,Cer. 269. [a] 
 
 tTijUop^recOf , a, ov, of or relating 
 to Timarete, T. waif, Anth. P. 6, 280. 
 
 ^TifiapET>i,iic,^, Timarlte, a priest- 
 ess at Dodona, Hdt. 2, 55 : Dor. -pi- 
 ro, Anth. P. 6, 280. 
 
 tTt/ittp7?f, ovf, 6, TimareSf masc. 
 pr. n.,: Anthi P. 7, 652. 
 
 ^Ti/idptov, oil, ii, Timariwn, fem. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 113. 
 
 Tl/iapxia, of, v> ("V^i W") '" 
 Plato Rep. 545 B, 550 D,=TiiiOKpa- 
 Tia, q. V. — II. the censorship at Rome, 
 Lat. censura, Dio C. 
 
 iTluapxiivt< ov, 6, Timarchides, 
 an Amenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 6. — 
 Others in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 ^Tiftapxoc, ov, 6, Timarchus, an 
 Athenian statesman, assailed by Aes- 
 chines for his infamous conduct, adv. 
 Tim.; Dem.341,18; etc.— 2. another 
 Athenian, son of Tisias, Aeachin. 22, 
 25. — Others in Plat. Theag. 129; 
 Plut. ; etc. 
 
 tTi/iopwMsif, eav, ot, (Tifiapxai 
 1, sUof) Timarchus-ake, adj. formed 
 by Aeschtoes in derision or foteg. 1, 
 Aescliin. 22, 28. 
 
 iTtfidtmpxo^, ov, 6, TimSsarchus, 
 son of Timoeritus of Aegina, victor 
 in wrestling amon^g the boys at the 
 Nemean games, Pind. N. 4, 16. 
 
 fflliualuv, avoQ, 6, Tirnasiiin, a 
 leader of the Greeks who accompa- 
 nied the younger Cyrus, from Darda- 
 nus, Xen. An. 3, 1, 47. — Others in 
 Anth. ; etc. 
 
 tTyzattov, oVfTo, Timavnm, temple 
 of Diomede on sq., Strab. p> 214. 
 
 iTi/iavo^, ov, b, the Tiihaitus, a 
 stnall river of Histria at the extrenii- 
 ty of the Adriatic, now Timmo, Strab. 
 p. 214. 
 
 i'tLuax^vt^r av d, Timachidas, a 
 Rhod^n, Ath. 31 E. 
 
 ^lu&a, (J .• f. -^ffw ; aor. knfiTjtm, 
 besiclss which Horn, uses abr. mid. 
 ttp^aaeOdt in same sigtif., Od. 19, 
 280 ; 20, 129 ; 23, 339, 11. 22, 235.— 
 where Tiu4aea6ui is f. 1., for this fut. 
 is pass. M. Ap. 485, and in Att., cf. 
 Fiers.'MoeK p. 367; though we also 
 have the strictly pass, form rt/itjfi^- 
 aopat in Thuc 6, 80, whereas the 
 onty other example of Tip^&o/tat in 
 act. signf , Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 15i is now 
 corrected by L. Dind. on Thuc. 3, 40: 
 Plat, however uses Tiphaoiiai, htiii;- 
 aduiiv, as mid. in sigiil. III. 2, A pol. 
 37 B, Legg. 954 B.— In II., Od., and 
 Hes. the only passi tense is pf. rerl- 
 /iijltai ;■ in Hdt. also aor. liTi/ajB^, 
 5, S, etc. :— (r(/«^)^ 
 
 To deem Or hold worthy, oft. in 
 Hom., who uses it mostly of the 
 bearing of inferiors tovfards superi- 
 ors, as of men to gods, their elders, 
 rulers, guests, etc., to hanotir, respect, 
 revere, treat honourably, respectfully, and 
 reverently, ntpl n^pl tff 6* uf tMj^oOV- 
 To, Od. 19, 280; SaTM)m Se&ii Wf 
 TCfiT^oovOL, \\. 9, 1.^5 ; so in pass., 
 ffKiJjTTp^ jiiv Toi SuKc ren/ihadat 
 ifept Tzdvrav, II. 9, ^8, cf. 12, 310; c. 
 1498 
 
 TIMH 
 
 getJ. rei, reniifjdBUl, rtftjji, to be deem- 
 ed worthy of honour, II. 23, 649: — also 
 conversely of the bearing of superiors 
 to inferiors, as of gods to men, pa- 
 rents to children, to value, prize, love, 
 U. 2, 4, Od. 3, 379 ; 14, 203, Hes. Th. 
 81, 532, etc. : — so also in Hdt., Pind., 
 and Att., &xi^i ri^aev, Pind. O. 9, 
 105; daifiovuv Tifiav yevo(, Aesch. 
 Theb. 236; tov (fiiXov Tt/iuatv l^ 
 laov narpl. Soph. Ant. 644; cf. Plat 
 Legg. 932 A, etc. : — to honour with a 
 thing, J. Tiva Tuijxp, yootf, Aesch. 
 Theb. 1046) Supp. 116; xopojf' ""- 
 Mvoic, etc., Eur. ; 66poi( xal Tt/ial(, 
 Plat. Legg. 953 D :— hence, simply, 
 to reward, Hdt. 7, 213, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
 6 : ol TETiiiTiiiivoi, men of rank, men 
 in <^ice, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 9.— II. of 
 thing:s, 1o value, prize, H. Horn-. 24, 6, 
 Find., etc. ; ravTiX T^de n/iuTe,farm 
 the same estimate with her, i. e,, obey 
 like her, Soph. Aj. 688 ; ri ttiv tv- 
 pavvtSaTLfi^g iiTTEp^ev ; Eur. Phoen. 
 549': — c. gen. pretii, to estimateoT valve 
 at a certain price, Plat. Legg. 917 C, 
 921 B ; ff^ota rert/irifieva xp^ftdrav, 
 Thuc. 4, 26;' TETvii^adai iKdarov ttiv 
 oioiav xp^^v, that each man's prop- 
 erty should be valued (for assessment). 
 Plat. Legg. 955 D ; etc. : — esp. in mid., 
 woX?;ov Ttfiaadnt, like rroTAov iroLeC- 
 cdul Ti, with act. signf, Hdt. 3, 154 ; 
 so, TFpo "Kai'TO^ Ttfiihadat ti, Thuc. 3, 
 40 ; /ie/fovof TifiaaQai, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
 
 1, 13; brCpf^aUvTo rif otula^, Polyb. 
 
 2, 62, 7 ; cf. wpoTiiida. — III. as Att. 
 law-term : — 1. in act., of the judge, to 
 estimate the amount of punishment due 
 to the criminal, Lat. ^tem aeslimare, r. 
 Ttiv &(iav TJj^ pXd^Tjc, Plat. Legg. 
 879 B ; so T. tt/v ^Idpriv, lb. 843 D ; 
 r. & Tt Sel irdax^tv tov T/TTTidivTa, lb. 
 B ; r. T^v GiKrjv, to awan/the sentence, 
 Plat. Legg. 880 D; t. jiaupdv nvi, 
 to award the long line, i. e., sentence 
 of death, Ar. Vesp. 100, ubi v. In- 
 terpp. ! hence, t. tivi ffavuTov (sc. 
 Mkijv), to give sentence of death against 
 a man, or (as we say) condemn him to 
 death. Id. &org; 516 A, Dem., etc. ; 
 r. TLvi dina raZdvTuv, to mulct him 
 id ten talents, Dem. 1332, 6, etc. ; so, 
 ?! i^icUa Ti/MTU nrspi aiiTov Stov Hv 
 tfofj KaSelv, Lex ap. Dem. 529, 21 : 
 — so in pass., Ttfiaodat upyvpiov, to 
 bef conderhned to a fine, Ttv6^,for a 
 thiBg, Lex ap. Dem. 529, Z6, cfr732, 
 21 : also, cl Teri/itjTai nviBavuTov, 
 if sentence of death has been passed 
 upon him. Plat. Legg. 946 E, cf. An- 
 tipho 145, 44. — 2. in mid., of the ac- 
 cuser, Ti/iuaBai tivi [SlKt/v] ieaixCw, 
 ^vyrli, apyvpim, Ttiv SaxdTirf, 6av(l- 
 TOV, etc., to lay the purtishment at 
 death, exile, etc., against the ac- 
 cused, pray forstich sentence against 
 him, Lys. 105, 17; 178, 26, Plat. 
 Crito 52 C, Gorgl 486 B :— in reply, 
 the accused could, if found guilty, 
 lay the punishment at a less rate, 
 which was called uvTiTifidodai, Vint. 
 Apol. 36 B, or iiroTi/idadai, Xen. 
 Apol. 23 (though the latter has been 
 questioned) :— cf. riUn/ia II, Att. Pro- 
 cess p. 724, Sq^:— but also in same 
 signf., c. ace. pers., Tt/Moffai Ttva, 
 Plat. Legg. 954 B.— Cf Tlo, Tiva, 
 Tivvpi. 
 
 Tipdap, opo^, i, v. sub rijUupdr. 
 
 ^Tlpfac ov, S, Timeas, son of Po- 
 lynices, one of the Epigolhi, Paus. 2, 
 20, 5. 
 
 Tt/i^, ^f, ^, (rto) T— worth, worship, 
 honotirpaidtoone,amarkof honour or 
 esteem, honour, iii Si Ato^ Ttfi^ Kal Kv- 
 do; Aifdfffi, II. 17, 251 ; h Si m Tim 
 ilfiiv Ktiiibs ijdE Kal iadXoc, II. 9, 319 ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TIMH 
 Ttfi^'lX^iv ™6f Tivor;, Hdt. 1, 120. 
 iv tluM TlBcBOai, Id. 3, 3 ; r. evplaitt- 
 adai, itntadm. Find. P. 1,94; 8, 6; 
 niiitg tjUpecBai, Plat. Phaed. 113 D; 
 Tifi^v'voni^eiv Ti, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, II ; 
 etc. — 2. a post of honour, rank, digitity, 
 esp. of gods and kings, t. 0cuv, Od. 5, 
 335; T. ^aaiTiritg, II. G; 193: absol., 
 lordship, rule, dominion, Od. 1, 117 ; 
 11, 338, Hdt., etc.. cf. Bockh v. 1. 
 Pind. P. 4, 106 (191) :— generally; it 
 prerogative, priviiege, esp., like yepa;, 
 the special attribute of any god, both 
 in sing, and pfur., Hes. Th. 203 ; cf 
 Euhnk. H. Hom. Cer. 328, Valck. 
 Hipp. 107, Hemst. Luc. Dial. Deofc 
 26, 1 ; amjirrpov n/id; t" if!rotrv}ul- 
 Tai, Aesch. Pr, 171 ; unTpog fajda- 
 ftov Tiftd; vifieiv. Id. Eum. 624 r — 
 hence, a dignity, o^ice of rank, Aesch. 
 Ag. 44^; dpxO't nai liXKai Tipal, Flat. 
 Apol. 35 B ; etc. : — and so, a civil ma- 
 gistracy, usu. in pluT., like Lat. hono- 
 res, nvunera, Hdt. 1, 59, cf. SeidlL Eur. 
 El. 988 ; ixfldUeiv Tivu njf nonff 
 Xen. Cyr. I, 3, 9^: — then, an opce, 
 TIUTj &xapi(, Hdt. 7, 36. — 3. a present 
 tjf honour, compliment, offering, e.g., to 
 the gods, Hes. Op. 141 : a reward, 
 present, Lat. honorarium, Soph. Ant. 
 699; Plat. Phileb. 61 C; cf Wolf 
 Dem. Lept. p. 233, and v. sub yipag. 
 — H. a prizing, valuing, estimate of the 
 worth or price of a thing. Plat. Leg^. 
 744- D : hence, theworth, value or price 
 of a thing, like ^ afia, Lat. pretium, 
 H. Hom. Cer. 132 (elsewh. in Hom. 
 ci>vo^) : — k^evplffKetv Ttpri;^ Tt, to get 
 a thing at a price (i. e. a high price), 
 Hdt. 7, 1 19 ; Tfj; oiTTjf r. irtikdv, 
 Lys. 165, 16; trplaedttt, Dem. SBS, 
 7; SEtia7F2.-dt?tov T^; Tiftijg d-TToriveiv, 
 Plat. Legg. 914 B : — on assessment, 
 rating, tov K'Mfpov, lb. 744 D : — ^hence, 
 — 2 an estimate, valuation, assessment 
 of damages, with view to compensa- 
 tion, and so compensation, satisfaction, 
 esp. in money, a penalty, upwaSai 
 Ttvi Ttfiifv, to get one compensation, 
 II. 1, 1^&; Ttvstv or uiroTivetv Ttp^v 
 Tivi, to pay or make it, H. 3, 286, 288; 
 so, ayeiv Tciajy, Od. 22, 57; then, 
 generally, pwiishment, viewed as an 
 estimate and payment ofdamages, like 
 Ttpriim, Tim;, Lat vitio, Od. 14, 70, 
 117, etc. Hence 
 
 "tift^m;, eaaa, cv : contr. npSc, H 
 9, 605 ; aec. Ti/iTJvTa, H. 18, 475 : l)or. 
 n/idstc, Pind. 1. 4, 12 (3, 25) : — mJ- 
 ued, prized, honoured, esteemed, of men, 
 Od. 13, 129 ; 18, 161, —2. of things, 
 prized', valuable, costly, ypv<TQ(, ddpou, 
 etc., Od. 1, 312 ; 8, 393 :— compar ti 
 jiriicrTepog, Od. 1, 393 ; superl. -^uro 
 TOf, Od. 4, 614 ; 15, 114. 
 
 ftijjcriyevlSii;, ov Ion. £u, 4, Time 
 genides, son of Herpys of Thebes, Hdt. 
 9, 38. 
 
 Tifai/ia, arof , t6, {Tifiau) : — that 
 which is estimated, valued or determined 
 by valuation ; hence, — I. worth, price, 
 value : Tip^tia Tv/iPov, a price or hon- 
 our paid to the tomb, Aesch. Ch. 511. 
 — li. an estimate, valuation, r. T^f afi- 
 ar, Eur. Hipp. 622 ; esp.,— 2. the esti- 
 mate ofdamages done, and so a penal- 
 ty, punishment, Lat. litis aestimatio, Ar, 
 Vesp. 897, Plut. 480, Plat., etc. : esp., 
 aline. Plat. Legg. 84S E, etc., cf. Att 
 Process p. 175 ; V. ri/idu 111.-3. (Ae 
 riominal value of which an A thenian cit- 
 izen's property was rated for the pur- 
 poses of taxation, his rate of assess- 
 ment, rateable property, Lat. census, 
 Lys. 148, 40; 156, 13, Plat, etc.: 
 hence, ^ utto Ttfi^/tdTtov ttoZitho, s 
 government where the magistrates were 
 chosen according to property, timocra- 
 
TIMI 
 
 ay, Plat. Rep. 550 C ; so, Ik nutiiia- 
 row ipxai, W. Legg. 698 B.— 'The H- 
 wqiia was diSerent from the oiala or 
 'eal value, being calculated at so 
 many years' purchase, varying with 
 the class of the citizen; v. Dem. 815, 
 fin., Boekh P. E. 2, 269 sq. [t] 
 
 ^TipaivopidiK, ou, &, Timenorida, 
 mase. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 513: 
 
 Tili^vTO, poet, for n/i^vra, contr. 
 ace. Aom n^^ncrll. 
 
 Tto^opof, ov,Ion. (oi tiftdopog, n- 
 ItiMO;, q. V. 
 
 T^ov^Kia, or, perh. better, n/u- 
 ov^xiu, (^2ku) : — W raiae the price, tell 
 dearer, LXX. : cf. sq,,^et Tiiimitoi,(tit. 
 
 Tlpripio, (ip»u)=foteg!. 
 
 Titles, poet. cOntr. for nfoiuf, II. 
 
 iTliifiGto^, ov, 6, Timesvua, a Cla- 
 zomenian, v»ho led a colony to Abde- 
 ra, Hdt. 1, 168 : in Ael. V. H. 12, 9, 
 Ti/ii?*(Of. 
 
 ftliitiaiBear, ov, b, Timailheia, a 
 citizen of Delphi, Hdt. 5, 72.-2. an 
 inhab. of Trspezus, Xen. An. 5, 4, %. 
 — Others in Aesfhin.; ete. 
 
 tliaiOioQ, ov, = TifoiTOf, formed 
 like ipniijiruif, AeL N. A. U, 7. 
 
 Tl/t^ati, eag, ij, (tjjbM :— an rart- 
 matmg, valuing the worth or price .of a 
 thing, esp., of property, Flat. Legg. 
 878E, Polyh. 32, 14, 3:— an oBsessmatl 
 of damagest r. ^oicZV rail, Antipho 
 \W, 25 ; ZitavTav eic t^vt., Aeschin. 
 82, 21 ; cf. uiUUt lit — II. a holding 
 worthy, honouring, honour, Plat. Legg. 
 696 C. [r] 
 
 Tltinaaa, poet, contr. fem. from ti- 
 H/f/ctc, for Ti/iJieaaa, 
 
 tlfiilTcla, Of, ii, {n/iijnia) the cen- 
 sor'* omc« or digiiih/, cmsorahip. Plat. 
 Gat. am. 16, etc. ; also Tt^^ria, i^ 
 Id. Aeroil. 38, bis. 
 
 TiliJITio;, a, ov, verb. adj. from n- 
 liao), to be honoured, Eur. Or. 484, Plat. 
 Rep. 561 C. — II. Ti/aiTeov, one must 
 honour. Plat. Legg. 722 B. . 
 
 Tl/itiTEva, to be censor, Plut. T. 
 6raccn. 14. 
 
 Tl/ITITVP, VpOir l>T= TtfiT/TiC- 
 
 Hence 
 
 Tt/iriT^pioc ov, estimating, honour- 
 ing. 
 
 TCfiiir^, oS, 6, (Ttjiidu) :— one who 
 values or estimates, an appraiser : esp., 
 ime who assesses diUnfiges or pentitties, 
 Plat. Legg. 8431 Di— Hi, at Eomsr the 
 censor, who took the census, \. e, roted 
 the property of the citizens, Polyb' 6, 
 13, 3, etc. Hence 
 
 "tl/tilTiKdc, ii, 6v, estimaling, i>ai- 
 uing ; and so, — ■ 1. honouring., Tiv6g, 
 Plut. 2, 120 Ai.— 2. of or for determin- 
 ing the amewttafpmiishment, ■KevilKiov 
 T., Ar. Vesp. 167.-11. & r., Lat. vir 
 censoriwS, one who has been censor (t*- 
 
 (T^f) : Tj T^pnfriKTi lipxri'=f¥Vi-<h 
 
 ut. Aemil. 38, etc. 
 
 Tl/trtTdf, ^, ov, verb, adj, from ti- 
 lum, rateable : esp. as Att. lawr-term, 
 iyuv Ti/ir/TOC, StKjj ri/itiT^, of suits 
 in which the damages Sre to be assessed 
 by the j^ges, Dem. 834, 26 ; opp. to 
 itK'n ierip,7ftoc, where the pencUty is fix- 
 ed by law. Others say just the re- 
 verse, but V. Att. Process p. 171 sq, 
 
 tTZ/iWaf , a, 6, Timidas, an Aegine- 
 tan, Pind. N. 6, 106, ubi B. conjec- 
 tures UohiuuiSaQ. 
 
 TtliiojroMu, Ui to seil dear, 
 
 TlluoirCATii, ov, 6, (vaMa) one 
 who sells dear, Phryn. (Com,) Tra- 
 goed. 5 : from 
 
 Tifuec, a, ov, in Att. also of, ov, 
 (ri/e^) -.—valued ; of persons, esteemed 
 worthy, held in honour, worthy, iie 
 itaai Moc KOt r^Mr iati, Od. 10, 
 38 ; cf H. Ap. 483, Hdt. 9, 71, etc ; 
 
 TIMO 
 
 avipa ri/itov, Aescb. Cho. 556 ; n- 
 /uoL iv ™ TToXei, Plat. Legg. 829 D ; 
 e^c. : — of^thinp, prized, rivl, Hes. Fr. 
 39, 7; so, yepaf t., Aesch. Supp. 
 986 ; oiiiv xr^/ia rimiiTepav, Soph. 
 Ant. 702, of. Eur. Ak 301 :— ril ri- 
 tua,—Ttiiai, Polyb. 6, 9, 8. — 2. <fhigh 
 price, dear, Lat. caraj, Hdt. 8, 105, 
 Lys. 165, 1, Plat. Euthyd. 304 B; 
 etc — II. act. esteeming, honouring, [ri] 
 Hence 
 
 TlttlOTtjc, Tjrog, T^rViorih, value, pre- 
 ciousness, N. T. 
 tlliiovTiniu, V. Ti/itiov^Kia. 
 fTijm'TO ov Ion. ea, 4,: Timnes, a 
 Scythian; Hdt. 4, 76. 
 
 'Vifioyp(i(lie(i>, u, to write down the 
 value: to value, rate, LXX. 
 
 iTCpioS^tiidai, uVj ol, the Timade- 
 midae, descendants of Timodemtts, 
 Find. N. 2i27. 
 
 iT6fi6dtffjtog, ov, 6, TimodemTis, an 
 Athenian of Aehamae, victor in the 
 Nemean games, Pind. N. 2, 22, etc. : 
 an opponent of Themistocles, Hdt. 
 7, 125,— 2. a banker at Athens, Dem. 
 953, 16. 
 
 Tlfi66eog, ov, bonovnng Gad : esp. 
 as a pr. n. : v. sq, 
 
 tTtjttdflfeos, ov, i, Timotheus, father 
 of Gonon, Paus. 8, 52, 4. — 2. son of 
 OonoD, an Athenian commander, Ar. 
 Pint. 180; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 64.— 
 Others in Paos, ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 tT£/*6«?.c(a, ac, ri, Timodia, fem. 
 pr. n.^Ar. Thesm. 374; Plut. Alex. 
 IS ; etc. 
 
 tTiiio/cieiiSaf, 4, Tmoctldas,a ty- 
 rant in Sicyon, Paus, 2, 8, 2. 
 
 iTi^KO/s^^f, TOVf. A, Tinitcles, am 
 Athenian archon, Diod. S.:— Others 
 in Paus. ; ele. 
 
 iTtiia/tpiiTrii, ouf,. 6, Timooraies, 
 an Athenian against whom one of 
 the orations of Dem: is directed. — 
 Other Athenians in Thuc. 5, 19; 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 3 ; Dem^ etc.— 2. a 
 general of the Lacedaemonian$,Thuc. 
 
 2, 85, — Many others of this name in 
 TPhue. ; Xem ; etc. 
 
 'P^Kpatia, ae,^, (Ti/xii, KpaTot) 
 a state in- which a love of honour is the 
 ruling principle, Plat. Bep. 545 6 ; 
 also TLuapxift. — IT. a state in which 
 siate-ojjices and honours are distributed 
 according to a rating of property, timo- 
 craey,AtiBt. Eth. N. 8, 10, 2. Hence 
 
 TtitOitp&nKeg,Tlidv, of or for an- 
 /i^KpaTUt, one who favours such a gov- 
 ernment. Plat. Bep. 549 B, ete. -.i r. 
 KoXcTeia, =foreg., Arist. Eth. N. 8, 
 10, 1. 
 
 iTiftoKpeav, ovTog, i, Timaereon, 
 an alihlete and poet ol B}H]des> Ael. 
 V. H. U 27 > Plut. Them, 21. 
 
 fTlft&Kptrac,ov,OiTimocritus,m&ae. 
 pr. n., Pind. R. 4; 21-2, 
 
 jTtu6i.aof, ov, &, Dor. Tl/ioXae, 
 Timolaus, a Corinthian, Xen. Hell, 
 
 3, 5, I'. — 2. a Theban, a partisan of 
 Philip of Maeedon, Dem. 241, 26: in 
 Polyb. 17, 14, 4 Ti/zoAof^Others 
 in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 YVliioXeav, ovrog, &,. Timohon, a 
 (telebratedgenerat of the Ccirinthians, 
 commandied m Sicily, Plut. 
 
 iTl/to/iaxo;, ov, 4, TimomBehus, a 
 eommander of the Athenians, of 
 Achsrnae, Xen. Hell. 7,1, 41 ; Dem. 
 658, fiK ; etc.— 2. a celebrated paint- 
 er of Byzantiumv Anth. Plan. 135. — 
 Others' fti Ath. , etc. 
 
 iTtpovS'n, ve< h> Thnonail, fem, pr, 
 n„ Antli. P, 7, SSZ. 
 
 iTl[i(n>oog, ovy 4, TimffneOs, raasc. 
 pr. n., Pind. W. 2, 16, 
 
 YVliiA^cvot, ev, 4,. ton, -^eivoi, Ti- 
 
 TIMU 
 naei, Hdt. 8, 128.-2. a commander 
 of the Corinthians, son of Timocra 
 tes, Thuc, 2, 33.— Others in Dem. . 
 Polyb. ;, etc 
 
 Tl/lOVToTitC, E6)f, 4, ^, {TLfOl, ttd- 
 
 Xef ) honoured by the eity : dub,, v. ad 
 Eur, Supp, 375, 
 
 Tj/rof, 4, poet, form for Ti/ifi,, Ar- 
 chil. 88, Aesch, Cho, 916 : also writ- 
 ten oxyt., but v. Blomf. Aesch. 1. c. 
 
 iTlfioadsvTjg, ovc, 4, TimosthcTies, a 
 victor in wrestling at the Nemean 
 games, of Aegina, Pind. 0. 8, 19.^ 
 Others in Dem. ; Paus. ; etc. 
 
 tT//ii5CTTparof, ov, 4, Timostratus, 
 a poet of the new comedy, Meineke 
 1, p. 499. 
 
 Tl/wvxas, ov, {TLiiTi, ixa) having 
 honour,, honoured, esteemed. — 2. among 
 the Massilians,etc.,.<Ae cifymagMtrate, 
 Strab. 
 
 tTi//o0uvi7f, ovf , 4, Timophanes, a 
 Corinthian, Arist. Pol. 5,. 5, 9. — 2. a 
 Miytit'enaean, Id. 5, 3, 3. 
 
 VfllioxUpii, fdof, 4, T^mocharis, an 
 astrologer, Plut. 
 
 iTlfui, oif, i), Timo, a priestess of 
 Pares, Hdt. 6, 134. 
 
 tTi/iuv; avog, 6, Timcn, a citizen 
 of Delphi, Hdt. 7, 141.— 2. an Athe- 
 nian, son of Echecratidea, the mis- 
 anthrope, Ar. Av. 1549; Luc. Tim. 
 — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 ■fri/iava§, OKTos, 4, TiiXonax, a 
 Persian naval commander from Cy- 
 prus, Hdt. 7, 98.— Others in Anth. 
 
 iTifiUvidfig, ov, 6, Timonides, a 
 writer, Plut. Dion. 35. 
 
 TliiwvLov, ov,' TOr o Timon^s, i. e. 
 a misanthrope's dwelling. — f II. Time- 
 nium,a fortress of Paphlagonia ; hence 
 fem. adj. Tj/iunjTif, Strab. p. 562. 
 
 Tlfiupiu, a, f. -^CTCJ {rijaopog) : — 
 to help, aid, succour, Tivt, Hdt. 1, 141, 
 152. etc., and Att. ; also absol., Hdt. 
 1, 18:^ — esp., to assist by way of re- 
 dressing injuries, to avenge, Tivi, Hdt. 
 1, 103 ^ 8-, 144; absol., 1, 4.— In full 
 construction, the person avenged is in 
 dst., the person on whom vengeance is 
 taken in ace, n/iupelv tivi, tov rrai- 
 doc T^v ifHn/itt, to- avenge him on the 
 murderer /or(the mutder of) his son, 
 Xent CyH. 4, 6, 8; ubi v. Foppo, cf. 
 Soph. 0. T. 107 : also, Ti/iupelv Tivi 
 Ti, to avenge a thing jfiir one. Plat. 
 Apol. 28 C ; ^stinguishvd from pun- 
 ishment {KoXd(eiv), Anst. Rhet. 1, 10, 
 17 : — pass. TeTi/iap^oBat tivi, to have 
 vengeance taken for any one, Hdt. 9, 
 79 ; rarely in act. sense, TErc/ti>prfaai 
 is AeaviSriv, for TeTindpijitug Aeu- 
 vUif, Hilt. », 78 ; itoTpi niiupciaBai 
 irdvTa, for narpi Tt/iupslv, Soph. EI. 
 349. — 2. Tt/iapelv Tiva, for nftupei- 
 adai Tiva, to- take vengeance on him^ 
 Soph. O. T. 107, 14ff, cf. Pors, Or, 
 427. — II. mid., TtfUjpelaBal Tiva, to 
 help one's self against say one, i. e., to 
 avenge one's seffumm him, always c. 
 ace. pers., as Hdt. 3, 53 ; so, 4~ iav- 
 Tov Ti/iapav/ieves, the Self-tormentori 
 name of a play by MenanderrCf. Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 1, 15 : c. gen. rei, Tiimp^atdal 
 Ttva Tivog, to take vengeance on one 
 for a thing, Hdt, 3, 145, and Plat, ; 
 also, avTi tepoc, lb, 6, 135 ; but more 
 freq, c, ace, rei, as Eur, Cycl, 695, 
 Xem Art. 7, 1, 25, v, Elmls, Eur, I, T, 
 554 : — also absol., to avenge on^s self, 
 seek vengeance, Hdt. 3, 49 : — bat, th- 
 liuipeiadaiTiaii,(a iitip TLVogr=Ttati- 
 pelv Tivc, to assist. Soph. EI. 34S, 39S, 
 Phil. 1258, Xen. An. t, 3, 4. Hence 
 
 Tl/i&pTlfia, aroC to, help; aid, suc- 
 
 cosr, TO Tivog T; the help receivedby a 
 
 man, but also c. dat., rit Mtve7iti> 
 
 Ttfuap^liaTd, succour given to Mm, 
 
 1499 
 
TINA 
 
 ridt. 7, 169. — n. vmgeancii, t. tivoc 
 elc Ttva, taken by one nvpon another, 
 Pint. 2, 860 A : a penalty, Sa%a laru 
 TvL Ti^tifyfifiBxa Tui d(j}?^6vTtf' Plat, 
 Legg,,866B, 
 .TlpiapiiT(ov, verb. adj. from n/au- 
 
 f^u, one must assist, avenge, punish, 
 [dt. 7, 168, Isocr. Antid. ^ 186.^ , 
 Tl/idprimQ, ea;, ii, (n/iopea) a 
 helping, succouring : punishment. Plat. 
 Legg. 874 D. 
 Ti/iupijTTjp, ^pof, 4,=sq., Hdt. 5, 
 
 80.; . , 
 
 Tl/zupi/T^f, ov, 6, (Tifiopia) a help- 
 er ^ an avenger. Hence 
 
 TiliupilTiKoe, 17, 6v, ready to avenge, 
 Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 6, 2. 
 
 Tlfiapia, a;, f/. Ion. -pi'i; ; .— help, 
 aid, succour, Ttfiwpiijv evptcKeadat, 
 Hdt. 3, 148, .cf, 5, 90, etc., Eur. Or. 
 425. — II. revenge, vengeance on another, 
 r. Kal Tiai(, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : usu. c. gen., 
 Aesch. Pers. 473; but also Kara 
 two;, Lycurg. 167, 39, Dem. 317, 16; 
 ic Ttva, Hdt. 1, 123 ; rijiuplav ivip 
 uv kTzenovdeiv XajSeZv, Dem. 702, 
 20 ; r. TTOpA Tuv deau, Hdt. 2, 120 : 
 punishment, torment, torture, but dis- 
 tinct from Koftaaig, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 
 17: from 
 
 Tl/iupog, 6v, (jiy-v, &elpo, alpa) : 
 — <;ontr. from Ti/i^opog, ri/idopog, as 
 in Find. 0. 9, 124, and Aesch. : Aesch. 
 Supp. 43 has an ace. TLfidopa, as if 
 from Tifiaup, opog, 6 : — strictly, valu- 
 ing, honouring : but usu., — I. helping, 
 aiding, succouring, & t., a helper, aider, 
 Hdt. 2, 141. — ir avenging, punishing 
 for wrong done, c. gen. pers., t. 
 Tivog, any one's avenger, Pind. 1. c, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1280, Soph. El. 81 1, etc. ; 
 also c. dat., n/i. tivl, Hdt. 7, 171 ; 
 and, r. tlvI rtvog, helping one to ven- 
 geance for a thing. Soph. El. .14 : X6- 
 yog T., a plea or argument for ven- 
 
 feance, Hdt. 7, 5: : — an executioner, 
 'olyb. 2, 58, 8. 
 
 tTi/iUffo, 5f, % Timosa, fem. pr. n., 
 Ath. 609 A. 
 
 Tiv, Dor. for aoi, dat. of ai, like 
 Tctv, Pind., etc. ; — never enclit., ex- 
 cept in Thepcr. 21, 28.— II. Dor. for 
 ai, also with the accent, Corinna 4, 
 Pind. P. 8, 97, Theocr. 11, 39, 55, 
 68. [J] 
 
 Tivay^a, arog, to, (rivdcTtja) that 
 which is shaken :r^a shake, quake, Anth. 
 P. 9, 139. ]ji\ 
 
 ^ivayfiog, ov, b, a swinging, shak- 
 ing. 
 
 TtvaKTTjp, Tjpog, b, (nvuffffw) one 
 who swings or shakes : fem. yng rZ- 
 vdicTeipa v6aog,-Tpiatva, Aesch. Pr. 
 924. . , 
 
 ■ TlviKT.ii(,,ov, 6,=foreg. 
 .'VXvanTQTXTj'KT]^, TJKog, b, ij,. shaking 
 th^ helmet or plume, 
 
 Tlvd.KTpia, rit^TLvuK-eipa. 
 
 Tlv&htup, opoc, b, = rivuKTfig, of 
 Neptune, Soph. Tr. 502. 
 
 Tlvuaaa, f. -fu: aor. pass, iri- 
 vdxdTjv, in Strabo also srcvdyrjv. 
 To ,swing, shake, brandish, 6vo 6ovpe 
 Ttvdaat^v, II. 12, 298, etc. ; ^dsya- 
 vov, 22, 311 vdaTEpoTT^v, alyiSa, ,13, 
 243 ; 17, 595; so, t. iv xnpolv Jripjr- 
 vovv l3iXug, Aesch. Pr. 917 ; Tofo Koi 
 Myx-ag l)6irq.l6v re. Soph. Tr. 512: 
 also, T. yalav, of NeptunCj II. 20, 57 : 
 iavQv krlva^s Xa^ovoa, shook her by 
 her robe (to make her. attend), II. 3, 
 385 : Bpovov XuktI^uv invars, upset 
 It, Od. 22; 88 : to toss about, scatter, of 
 the sea or wirid, Od. 5, 363, 368; 
 VEvpatciddpag.x.,.to make the strings 
 quiver, strike Ahem, Anth. :r-in. mid.^ 
 nvfi^daBTJv vrepd, ihey.shoojc their 
 wings, Od. 2, 151; so, rwdaaovToi 
 1500 
 
 TINQ 
 
 7TTept>yeff(Ti, Arat',-971 ; — pass.jmyXayf 
 rivdatrero, II. IS, 609 ; iTivdtTaaro 
 liaKoog 'OXv/nrog, Olympus shook pr 
 quaked, Hes. Th. 680: 0o/3t) Tivda- 
 maBai, to quake with fear.'Ap. Rh. 
 4, 641. Cf. iKTivdaaat ewnvdaaa. 
 (Akin to Teivu, ravva.) 
 
 Tlvij, rare Dor. collat. form for tIv, 
 ApoU. Dysc. [0 
 
 TifflaA.eof, a, or =sq., Nlc. Al. 445, 
 463, Nonn. 
 
 TivBoc, ov, boiling-hot: — 6 r. as 
 subst., the steam of a kettle. Lye. 36. 
 
 Tivv/iat, as mid., poet, for rlvoiiai, 
 to punish, chastise, c. ace. pers., Zeuf 
 TivvTai bgrig atiapr^, Od. 13, 214, cf. 
 
 11. 3, 279 ; c. ace. rei, r. Tid^fiy, to 
 cAostise insolence, Od. 24, 326 ; tj>dvop, 
 Eur. Or. 323: absol., to avenge one's 
 self, Hdt. 5, 77.-2. to avenge, take 
 vengeance for, "OpKOV, Hes. Op. 806. 
 The act. does not occur till late. 
 [Tj, Ep., whenceit is freq. wrongly 
 written nvwiiai: rl, kit., cf tLvu, 
 Buttm. indeed (Catal. Verb. s. v. tIu) 
 assumes rivvv/iat as Ion. (and so it 
 stands in Hdt. 1. c), nvv/iai as Att. 
 But would not this require also an 
 Ion. rivvo besides tivo ?] 
 
 Tbiiiii f. Tlau: aor. 1 Srlaa: pf. 
 rirlKa, pf. pass. TSTia/iai : aor. pass. 
 MaSriv : — cf. sub Hia II. — I. in act., 
 to pay a price by way of return or 
 recompense (whereas tLu> is confined 
 to the signf. oi paying honour, cf. riu 
 II) ; usu. in bad signf., to pay a penal- 
 ty, TLiuiv, Bariv, II. 3, 289, Od. 2, 193 ; 
 ■Kotvag, Pind. O^ 2, 106 ; Mkijv, Soph. 
 Fr. 94, etc. ; also, T.iariv (sc. dt/Cijv), 
 Soph. O. T. 810 ; like Lat. poenas 
 dare or solvere, Pors. Med. 798 ; but 
 also in good signf., to pay a debt, ac- 
 quit one's self of an obligation, r. '^wd- 
 ypia, II. IS, 407'; Tiaeiv alatfia trdv- 
 Ta, Od. 8, 348 ; r. xdpi.v tivI, to ren- 
 der one thanks, Aesch. Pr. 985; r. 
 Saauov, Soph. 0. G. 635 : very freq. 
 in Trag.f who use it in all kinds of 
 phrases, as, t. dvTfJtoivovg dvag, 
 Aesch. Eum. 268 ; dpdg r. xp^og, to 
 discharge the duty, i. e. do the work 
 of a curse, Id. Ag. ' 457 ; r, fivaog, 
 prob. to send one pollution in payment 
 for another. Id. Cho. 650, cf .Soph. 
 Phil. 959 ; so, uv trpoTrdO^ to tlvelv, 
 to pay back what one has first suffer- 
 ed. Soph. O. C. 229 (cf sub fin.).— 
 Construction : the thing for which one 
 pays, freq. in gen., r. uiioi^v ^oCiv, 
 to pay compensation /or the oxen, Od. 
 
 12, 382 ; BO, t. nvl Tioivriv Ttvog, to 
 pay one retribution for a thing, Hdt. 
 3. 14 ; 7, .134 ; also, t. irXnyi/v nvrl 
 ■}rXTiyfig (which is prob. the full con- 
 str.), Aesch. Cho. 313 : but also freq. 
 in ace, the price being omitted, to 
 pay or atone for a thing, Haetav 
 'kxaiol. kfiiiSdKpva aoiai pfKeaai, 
 II. 1, 42; so. T. ifipiv, Od. 24, 352; 
 T. iovov or i,6l3ti1> Tivog, II. 21, 134 ; 
 11, 142; (SiTT^a o' Iriaav lipiafUSai 
 BdfiupTia, Aesch. Ag. 537; etc. : — 
 more rarely c. ace. pers., Tta^ig yv6)- 
 rov Tov i7re^veg,thaushttlt make atone- 
 ment for the son thou hast slain, II. 
 17, 34:^the price is usu. in ace, as 
 we have seen, but also in ,dat., au 
 KpdaTiTiaeig, Od. 22, 218; so, f. 
 tI>vx^, Aesch. Cho.i277 ; but, t. 6avd- 
 7^, <o pay for it by death. Id. Ag. 1 529 : 
 — absoLj to make return, repay. Soph. 
 0. C. 1203 ; and so it must be taken 
 lb. 230, ubi v. H«rm.— II. in mid., to 
 have a price paid one, make another pay 
 fon a- tning, avinge- one's self on him, 
 to chastise, punish one, Lat. poenas su- 
 mere de ,alique„fyeq.(mm Hom. down- 
 wards..TTT.Construittion : usu. c. ace. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TIZ 
 pers., II. 2, 743, Od. 3, 197 ; the thing 
 being added in genit., TiaeaBai' K7i4- 
 ^avSpov KaKOTTjTog, to punish him /or 
 his wickedness, II.. 3, 366, cf Od. 3, 
 206, Theogn. 204 ; also, tiv& iirip 
 Ttvog, Hdt. 1, 27, 73; c. ace. rei, to 
 take vengeance, for a thing, TiaauBat 
 (povov, ptTjV Tivog, 11. 15, 116, Od. 
 23, 31 ; but also c. dupl ace. pers. et 
 rei, kTiawro kpyop deiK^g dvTiBsov 
 ^TjXija, he made Neleus pay for this 
 misdeed, visited it on his head, Od. 
 15, 236: also, TtaaaBal Ttva SUriv, 
 to exact retribution frorn a person, 
 Elmsl. Eur. Med. 1283, cf dvTiTivuf, 
 ditoTivu : — but also we have, tLveb- 
 Bai TLva dfiot^alg, ^vyy, to repay or 
 requite with.., Pind. P. 2, 44, Aesch. 
 Theb. 638 : — absol., to repay one's self, 
 take vengeance, ijfieig 6' aire dyeipb- 
 fi'evot Kdrb. Sijfiov TtffofieBa, Od. 13, 
 15, cf U. 3, 351, Od. 3, 203 ; 12, 378 
 (where Tlaat is imperat. aor. mid.). 
 The fut. and aor. 1, act. and raid., 
 are most freq. in this signf of paying 
 or receiving a priccm v. r/w II : the 
 signf of the act. and mid. are never 
 interchanged, as they have been by 
 Doderlein Soph. O. C. 229 :— cf tiw 
 /lai, Tifiapcu. [I of pres., in Ep. ; I 
 in Alt., as Aesch. Pr. 112, Soph. O. 
 C. 635, Eur. Or. 7 ; t also in the Dor. 
 of Find., as P. 2, 44, and even in 
 Solon 5, 31, as also in later Epigr. 
 poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 823 : I in fut., 
 aor. 1, and pf ] 
 
 T(6 Tio, imitation of a bird's note, 
 Ar. Av; 237. 
 
 Tioig, Aeol. for rim, dat. pi. from 
 Tig, Sappho 113. 
 
 tTtov, ov, TO, or Tlog, ov, rj, Tium 
 or Tius, a city of Bithynia ; in Strab. 
 Tie tov: hence Tiavbg, 7, ov, of Tium, 
 Tian, Luc. Alex. 43. 
 
 Ti'of, Hag, tIu, novg, Teoi-, Dor. 
 for Teo, aov, gen. from av, Ap. Dysc. 
 
 Ttdff, Boeotian for reog, aog, Ap. 
 Dysc. 
 
 TfTTore ; (r^, itote) ; — whM or why 
 then T why ? wherefore ? 
 
 TLtttc ; Ep syncop. form for ti- 
 TroTE ; Hom., Aesch. Ag. 975 (lyr.) , 
 oft. elided before an aspirate. ri^B' : 
 — on TiTrre Si ac xP^'->' ^' s"'' XP^^t 
 xpeiu. 
 
 ^■Ttp((Jg, (J, 6, Tireus, a eunuch of 
 Darius Codomanus, Pint. Alex. 30. 
 
 iTipl^a^og, ov, d,=Ti;p£/3afof. 
 
 tTipifif, ii, Tirizis, a promontory 
 of Haemus, with a fortress of same 
 name, Strab. p. 319. 
 
 iTiplaTaatg, eug, ^, Tiristasis, a 
 city of Thrace, Dem. 159, 11. 
 
 iTlpvvBtog, a, ov, of Tirynt, Tiryn- 
 thian, dTparog, Pind. O. 10, 40 : esp. 
 as epith. of Hercules, 4 T., Call. 
 Dian. 146 :— jj TtrnvBlti, the Tiryn 
 thian territory, Hdt. 
 
 \TipvvBog, ov, i,='Tipvvg, Hes 
 Sc. 81, where belter TipvvBog as gen. 
 of sq. 
 
 . nipvvg, vvBog, », Tiryns, an an- 
 cient city of Argolis, residence of 
 Proetus and Perseus, II. 2.559 ; Hdt. 
 6, 77', etc.: famed for its walls of 
 Cyclopian architecture, [r] 
 > TISi neut. ti : gen. Ttvog, Hom. 
 Ttu, Att. TOV : dat. tivI, Hom. to or 
 Tea, cf 6 D : ace. Ttva, n : plur. 
 nveg, nva, gen. Tivav: dat. nal- 
 aec. Ttvdg, nvd : of the plur.. Hoin. 
 only uses ace. Tivdg, II. 15, 735, Od. 
 11. 371, except in compd^. oirivcg 
 and oficnvaj-.'— Indef. pronoun, enclit. 
 through all cases: raasc. and fem., 
 one, a certain one, hence any one, some 
 one, also freq. to be rendered by our 
 indef article d, an ; in Hom. usu. oi 
 
TIS 
 
 some inconsiderable person, who 
 cannot be specially described, or 
 who is now first spoken of: so of 
 places and things, Ti^v^ao;, nora- 
 uof, dpvg, etc., an island, etc., Horn. : 
 — neut., soTiK thing, any thing, Hom. : 
 — el nf , et ti, if uny one or any thing, 
 usu. emphat., whoever, whatever, Horn., 
 like Lat. si quie.—Ftam Hom. down- 
 wards its npun is oft. put in gen., 
 0mv, ^i^uv, ixSauv tl(, etc., for 
 8c6c Ti;, etc. —Although the enfclitic 
 rif can never begin a clause, yet it 
 may stand before its subject or even 
 be itself the subject, esp. in Ion. 
 prose : also, ri; is put between its 
 gen. and the article of that gen., as, 
 Tuv Tie llepacov (for tic tuv II.), 
 ruv Tive; ioivlKuv, Hdt. 1, 85; 8, 
 90, etc. ; and so sometimes in late 
 authors, as Ath. 108 D, I^emst. Luc. 
 rJigrin. 38. — II. in collective signf., 
 where an indefinite portion of a multi- 
 tude is spoken of, i)6e 66 tic tliteoKev, 
 but thiis men spake, U. 7, 201, cf. 6, 
 479, etc, : sometimes ironical, moat 
 men, men in general, U. 13, 638, Od. 3, 
 224. — 2. like l/cooTOf or wdf, each, 
 each one, every one, as, ciuhi tic ^^Piy 
 Sri^aatiu, II. 2, 382 ; iXAii, Tig aiiToc 
 ITU, let each come himself, II. 17,2Ji4, 
 etc. : so, Ivanc aTvyi^aijcai lM,oc, 
 that men may for ever dread, II. 8, 
 515. — 3. something like this is found 
 in Att., e. g., Ko%uZeLV avToy Ttva 
 TOtif TTpoc^KOVTac, each one hisown, 
 Thuc. I, 40; tpojiecTal tic, fear is 
 among them, Aesch. Cho. 59 ; and in 
 Att., Ttc, some one, somebody, one, is 
 used for pers. pronouns in all cases, 
 as for iyi) or ritietc. Soph. Ai. 245, 
 Ar. Thesm. 603; for ctu. Soph. Aj. 
 1138 ; and prob. of 3 pers., Ar. Ran. 
 552, 554 ;— and then always in sing., 
 even when a plur. is signified : but 
 — 4. the relative to tic in 'h'^ collect- 
 ive signf. is sometimes used in plur.. 
 Soph. Aj. 965, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 62.— 
 6. in poets, the neut. n with a nega- 
 tive is used to comprehend all gen- 
 ders, nothing, no creature or being, 
 Herm. H. Hom. Merc. 143 ; tuv <m- 
 iMV ov trip Ti ircijivyjievov Sot' 'A^po- 
 diTT/v, oire Beuv, our' iivdaCmuv, H. 
 Ven. 34. — III. rjf , ti, like Lat. xdiquis 
 aliquid, quidam quiddam, emphat.of a 
 person or. thing, some great tme, some 
 great thing, rjixeic "f fVo'j y" 
 boasted that you were somebody, Eur. 
 El. 939; K^y&v tic ^alvoiiai ^fieCi 
 after all I too am somebody, Theocr. 
 11, 79 ; also in plur. ; — }i.tyeiv Tt, to 
 be near the mark. Plat. Prot. 339 C, 
 etc., opp. to oiSiv Myeiy, Herm. 
 Vig. n. 1 13. — 2. emphat. a man, opp. 
 to o brute, Ttf Tj Kiav, Ar. Pac. 24, 
 cf. Eur. Cycl. 117: but,— 3. reversely, 
 with signi. of contempt, somebody or 
 other : esp. with proper names, 6ep- 
 aiTTic Tjf nVi there was one Thersites, 
 Soph. Phil. 442 : hence tic, f"'' « 'Ime, 
 Xen. Symp.l,3,etc.— 4. AristoLjoins. 
 it with the article, thus, & Tjf avBpu- 
 irof, TIC 'TTOfi *" individual man, 
 horse, etc., Categ. 2, 2 ; 5, 1. — IV. 
 joined with adjs., tic makes them 
 less precise, in some degree, more or 
 less, ilea, ironical, as, tic Bapaa- 
 Tiloc, Od. 17, 449, cf. II. 3, 220, Od. 
 18, 382, "Wess. Hdt. 4, 198: thus, 
 ivciioB^Ct »<"J"'<'i is qualified into 
 ivcfiaS^! "f> " *''"'' "";' °^ person; 
 lUHVO/ievoc, " madman, into iiatvpfie- 
 voc TIC< " cozy sort of fellow, etc., — 
 very fieq. in Att. :. so with an adj. of 
 number, size or the like, baoc Ttc XP"- 
 
 TIS 
 
 638, Od. 20, 377 ; Anotdc Tic\ etc. ; cf. 
 ScTtgi JTuf TIC, every one, Elmal. 
 Med. 548; elc TJf, some one, etc., v. 
 Ellendt Lex. Sc^h. 2, p. 832 : ironic 
 nj, Hdt. 5, 48 ; diuyot Tivic> T (** 
 Aesch.) oil irok'Xol Tivec, some few : 
 esp. in phrases like rpeic Tcvsg, some 
 three or so, cf. Thuc. 3, 68 ; 7, 87, cf 
 Schiif Greg. 8 : esp. interrog., ifimoc 
 nCi Jrpidf Tif J etc., Trag: — 2. in this 
 signf Ti is joined as adv. with verbs 
 and' adjectives, ,eo^ewAaf, in a way, in 
 a manner, freq. in Horn., and Hdt.; 
 also with another adv. or adj. used 
 as adv., ovtu &ij Tt laxvpai, ovto) &ti 
 Tt TtoKvyovav, etc., Hdt. 3, 12, 108, 
 cf 4,.52; so also, i]TTm> ti, somewhat 
 less, oidiv ti, wdvv ti, ttoXv ti, axe- 
 S6v TL, etc. — V. Ti'f TB, usu. in simi- 
 les : — so too, tif Tic "i t^f ^™ rjf re, 
 for C)CTe TIC, II' 3, 33) etc. : though ts 
 is sometimes strictly a conjunction, 
 Od. 19, 265, etc— VI. nf forfcafUf, 
 only in late poets, as in Cfall., cf. 
 Jac. Anth. P. p, 88, 740 ; never in 
 Att.— VII. as a doubtful negat., j^Tff 
 ^ oideic, hut one-^f so many, next to 
 none, Valck. Hdt. 3, 401, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, 45 ; 37 T£ ^ oviUv, little or nothing. 
 Plat. Apoli 17 B : so, elc iv^p, 
 ovdetc (IVVP, as vel duoyvel nemo, Pers. 
 Sat. 1, 3. — YIII. rtf is really pleonast. 
 in such phrases as oidiv Tt or /i^&v 
 Ti, Democr. ap. Stob. p. 310, 42, Jac. 
 Ach. Tat. p. 728 ; and so perh. in the 
 susp. oidelc tic, Eur. Ale. 79. — 1 2. 
 also pleon. in to iicv ti..., to ie ti, 
 for TO fiiv..., TO ii, Ep. Plat. 358 A ; 
 also masc, & iihi tic-., b ic tic, Bor- 
 nem. Xen. Symp. 2, 6, Cyr. 2, 3, 19. 
 — ^3. in long sentences, and such as 
 have two clauses, tic is oft. repeated, 
 Pors. Hec. 1161, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
 569: whereas elsewh. it is found 
 only in the second, Pors. Hec. 370. 
 — IX. Tif is sometimes omitted, ov6i 
 Key evda Ttov ye fievoc xal x^tpac 
 ovoiTO (sc. Tif), II. 13, 287 ; but more 
 freq. in Att., as Soph. O. C. 1226, 
 £1. 1323, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; 
 though many passages are vyrongly 
 referred hither, v. Herm. Soph. O. T. 
 316. — 2. still more singularly Ttt; is 
 omitted before a gen. case which 
 must depend upon it, as, ^ [rif] Tuf 
 itauTOV Stcvijttouv yevedc, Sop&.Aj. 
 190 J ^v ya/iv Jror" airrbc^ [rif] Tdv, 
 ^yyevuv. At. Nub. 1128; oi/t &v 
 aiOv' kiqi&Oou [rjf] jiporuv. Soph. 
 Tr. 2 (though Herm., defends Tricli- 
 nius' reading — kK/mdoic), cf Hemst. 
 Luc. Nigrin. 24. — 3. rif must often 
 be supplied from what goes ^before, 
 Heind. Plat. Gorg. 478 C,- Prot. 319 
 D. — Cf. bc^ic, oinc, (tilTtc, aXkoTi. 
 [I in all cases : Hom. however some- 
 times has TIC l°»g in arsis, II. 24, 149, 
 Od. 21, 324: the neut. Tt is never 
 elided.] 
 
 . Tr2 ; neut. tI ; gen. tIvoc, in Hom. 
 always rfo and oontr. rev, Att. tov : 
 dat. rivi, Att. also r^, cf 6 Dracc. 
 Tiva, neut. n. Plur. Tivec, riva: 
 gen. Ttvuv, in Hom. always - t^ov : 
 dat. Tim : ace. rivac, riva. Of the 
 plur. Horn, uses only nom. Tivec ™i'h 
 gen. v(av, nor has he the dat. sing., 
 Tivi. — Pronoun of direct questiony al- 
 ways written with the acute accent, 
 masc. and fern, who? which? neut. 
 what ? which ? Lat. quis, quae, quid ?, 
 Horn. : — strengthd. tIc ydp, tI ydp, 
 just like Lat. quisnam, quidriam, 11. 2, 
 803, and freq. in Od. ; also in Pind. 
 P. 4, 124, and Att. (cf infra VIIL 2) : 
 ic Tti until when ? how long 7 II. 5, 
 
 die, what wealth 0/ gold, Od. 10, 45: 465: rtf d' oiroc ipxeat; who art 
 iKaaTdcnc, Od. 9, 65 ; oUc tic, H. 5,it))|^'gBt*(*j«IW;M96^/?®Pors- 
 
 TIS 
 Hec. 4991 sometimes also expressing 
 surprise or anger, as in ri tOvto ; ti 
 XpfifM ; ia, Ti TOVTO ; and the like, 
 Valck. Hipp. 905.— When the ques- 
 tion is asked by rt'f or ti without an 
 interrog. particle, the pronoun fol- 
 lows the verb, e. g. Ar. Pac. 192, 206, 
 Nub. 239.-^11. the question is vari- 
 ously modified by the addition of av 
 or Kev and achange of mood :^1. n'f 
 uv or Kev, with the opt., expresses 
 strong doubt, who could, who would do 
 so ? Od. 21, 259, II. 10, 303, etc. : rare- 
 ly so with the indie, as in Hes. Sc. 
 73. — 2. the poets however omit liv or 
 Kev with the opt. when the doubt be- 
 comes in fact a denial, who could do 
 so? i. e. no one could, V. Aesch. Cho. 
 315, Soph. Ant. 604.-3. T/f with 
 the subjunct. expresses deliberation 
 whether a thing shall be done or net, 
 what must I do? what must 1 say? 
 Herm. Vig. n. 108.— III. n'f is more 
 rarely used for fitrrtf in indirect ques- 
 tion, or rather oratio obliqua aftei 
 verbs which themselves express a 
 question, doubt, etc.; and that usu. 
 with the opt;, i/pdta 6n Sireira, tIc 
 elti Kal irbdev IWoi, Od. 15, 423, cf. 
 17, 368, Soph. El. 316, etc., cf Dind. 
 ad O. T. 1144:— yet, from the liveli- 
 ness common in Greek narratiye, the 
 verb of the indirect question oft. pass- 
 es again into the indie, as if the ques- 
 tion were direct, 'as, imi!Kt^&p.eda 
 Tivec ^eiravrat, Xen. An. 3i 3, 18. — ■ 
 IV. sometimes two questions are 
 asked in one clause by different cases 
 of tIc, as, ix tIvoc tic iyi^CTO ; from 
 whom is who descended ? i. e., whoia 
 he and from whom descended ? Wytt. 
 Ep. Cr. p. 181.— 2. a like doubling of 
 the question lies in the union of Tj'f 
 with other interrog. words. Tic voBev 
 elc avSpSv, Od. 1, 170, cf. Soph. Tr. 
 421-, ffuf rf'; Heind. Plat. Hipp. Mai. 
 297 E. — V. after ri as predicate fol- 
 lowed by iaTl, the subject is not sel 
 dom put in plur., as, ti wot' IotIv, 
 a diavoovfieua ; tI iror' ia'Tt TavTa ; 
 Plat. Theaet. 154 E, 155 C, Heind. 
 Plat. Gorg. 508 B.— VI. T(r=7ro(Of, 
 Soph. Tr. 311, O. T. 489 ; cf. Herm. 
 Vig. n. 114.— 2.=ff6Tepof, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 3,. 17; like Lat. quisT for uter? 
 Liv. 30, 1.— VII. ri ; alone, as a sim- 
 ple question, what? — but, in comic 
 writers, it sometimes takes' the arti- 
 cle, t6 tI; — this happens when the 
 question refers to something going 
 before, about which one desires to be 
 further informed, Ar. Pac. 696, Nub. 
 775, Av. 1039 : if that vvhich goes be- 
 fore is in plur., the question may be 
 asked by tH tI; Ar. Pac. 693.— VIII. 
 ri ; also oft. stands absol. as advl, 
 how? for why? wherefore? II. 1, 362, 
 414, etc. : so too in Att., though they 
 also have in full iiii ti; cf rii;.- 2. 
 tI ydp ; why not ? how else ? Lat: quid 
 enim ? quidni ? Aesch. Ag. 1239, Eum. 
 678, V. Blomf Cho. 880 (Dind.) : used 
 in affirmative answers. Plat. Phaedr. 
 258 D, Theaet. 209 B, etc. ; cf Schaf 
 Soph. O. C. 1679 : cf. infra 5.-3. ri 
 66 ; hut how ? i. e. only see now ! serv- 
 ing to pass on quickly to a fresh 
 point, the Lat. quid vero ?, ti Si, el 
 urn.., what else but.,, quid aliud, nisi.., 
 Xen. Oec. 9, 1 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 941, 
 Phil. 421 : so also, ri 6i 6fi ,•— of 
 course ri 6e begintiing a clause has 
 its simple interrog. and connective 
 force.-^. TL 6ri ; ri 6^ iroTe ; why 
 ever? why in the world? expressing 
 surprise. Plat. Gorg. 469 A .- -so too 
 ri o^iro ; how, pray ? — 5. ri p,i]v ; why 
 not? i. e. yes certainiy, much like ri 
 1501 
 
c 
 
 TlSl 
 
 /op ; very freq. in Plato.— 6. n oiv ; 
 tow 80? makingan objection, Aesch. 
 Theb. 208, 704, etc.— 7. ri tovto; 
 what is this? what m£an you ?—h\lt the 
 neut. sing, ti is oft. followed by a 
 plur., Tt TovTa ; Heind. Plat. €org. 
 .808 G, PJiaed. S7 A, Schiif. Soph. El. 
 766.-^8. Ti/ioBiiv ; ri vaBdiv ; v. fiav- 
 Oavu, eub fin. — IX. t{, c. part., fol- 
 lowed by a verbal clause, forms one 
 sentence in Greek, where we use 
 -two, as, TL av iroiovine^ eiiTVXoc^v ; 
 wkal must they do to be successful ?, 
 cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 1 : so also with 
 conjunctions, e. g. a^V orav ti^octj- 
 auac, vofiielg kntfie^elodai gov ; 
 what must Jhey do, before thou wilt 
 believe that they care for thee 1, cf. 
 Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 A. 
 
 (Ut. QVIS, Saner, jS:.4jS, etc.) 
 [t in all cases : but ri was never eli- 
 ded, flor even Tiva in prose, ace. to 
 Schaf. Mel. p. 135. The hiatus is al- 
 lowed after ri in Com. ; but this li- 
 cence is rare in Trag., Valck. Hipp. 
 971 : indeed it is disputed altogether 
 by Pors.JRhoen. 892, Monk Hipp. 975, 
 etc. ; but it is now generally allowed 
 in some forms, as, ri kanv ; Soph. 
 Phil. 733 J tL oiv ; Aesch. Theb. 208, 
 704, etc. ; ri elrraf: ;] 
 
 TCaaiaro, Ion. tor riaainiTO, Od. 
 
 iTiuaiov, ov, rotopog, Mt. Tiaaeut, 
 In Thessaly, Polyb. 10, 42, 2 ; the pro- 
 jecting point of which formed the Tt- 
 ijaLii uKfia, Ap- Rh. 1, 568. 
 
 "fTierajMevof, m), 6, Tisomcniw, son 
 of Orestes, king of Argos, ApoUod. 2, 
 8, 2 J etc. — 2. son af Thersander, 
 grandson of the Theban Polynices, 
 Hdt. 4, 147.— t3. a seer of iEUs, an 
 lamid, Hdt. 9, 33. — 4. an Athenian, 
 son of Mechanion, Lys. 1-86, 5.' — Oth- 
 ers in Thuc. 3, 92 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
 11 ; etc. 
 
 ^^ iffmtSpo^i'OV , A, Tisander, son of 
 Jason and Medea, Diod. S. — 2. an 
 Aetolian, Thuc. ;3, 100.-3. father of 
 laagojss, Hdt. 5,66. — Others in Id. 6, 
 127 ; Plat. ; etc. 
 
 ■fTwrapj^fOf, ou, 6, Ti&archus^ an 
 Athenian, Andoc. 3, 18. 
 
 tTfff£ddi?r, ou, (5, TisiadeSf masc. 
 pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 401. 
 
 tTim'of, on, Ion. rnf, «u, i,Tisias, 
 a Parian, father of Lysageras, Hdt. 
 6, 133.-2. an Athenian, brother of 
 the celebrated Iphicrates, Dem. 534, 
 24. — 3. an Acharnian,um[>ire between 
 Apollodorus and Phormio, Id. 1104, 
 3. — 1. an Athenian general, Thuc. 5, 
 84. — 5. a teacher of eloquence from 
 Syracuse, Plat. Phaedr. 267 A.— Oth- 
 ers in Dem,, etc. 
 
 Tiffiytn/f, oVf 6, o vtensU, vessel, 
 Persian word. 
 
 ^Tlvlfiap(OCi ov, d, Tisimackus, an 
 Athenian, lather of Tisias (4), Thuc. 
 5,14. 
 
 tTwtf, b,=Ti<jlac, a Messenian, 
 Paus. 4, 9, 3.-2. iSo(, ij, Tisis, fem. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 274. 
 
 Tfaif, tuf, ^, (Wu):— strictly, an 
 tsimating, valuation: hence a recom- 
 vente, atonement, Od. 2, 76 : general- 
 ly, a penalty, ptmishnient, revenge, II. 
 32, 19, Od. i; 40, etc., and often in 
 I$dt. : rlatv 6ovvat, to suffer pvnish- 
 ment, Lat. poenas dare, Hdt. 8', 76 ; ri- 
 fftv kicTiv€iv,M^ 6, 84 ; rioi^TiKei, Id. 
 2, 152,.cf. Soph.O. C. 229 (v. sub H- 
 vd) ; T. dot, Soph. Fr. 813.-:-II. rare- 
 ly, a requital of good, recompense, re- 
 ward, Ttaig (pi^av, Theogn. 337.^111. 
 at TlacEQ, the powers of vengeance, like 
 the 'Epjvief, 'kpal, etc., 'Opoirca 
 Vi.o'KvKpaTeof Tiaiei fur^TiBov, Hdt. 
 3, 126, 128.x--] 
 1502 
 
 TITA 
 
 TlaljAvri, w, ii, (nu, ipovoi) Tisi- 
 
 fhone, The Avenger of Mood, one of the 
 Iriuyes, Orph. H. 88, 2.— til. daugh- 
 ter of Alcmaeon and Manto, ApoUod. 
 3, 7, 7. 
 
 tT(ff£^ov.Of,ov,ii, Tisiphonuit,Tnasc. 
 pr. n., Qu. Sm. 1, 406.-2. tyrant of 
 Pherae, successor of Alexander, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 4, 37. 
 
 iTiaaa^ipvTK, gen. otif, dat. -vei 
 and -j/p, V. Bumem. ad Xen. An. 1, 4, 
 2; Poppo ad 2, 5, 3 ; ace. -vvv, al- 
 ways in Xen., on the form -v^, v. 
 Poppo ad An. 2, 5, 27 j voc. -vti, Id. 2, 
 5, 3 f—Tissaphemes, a Persian name, 
 esp. a satrap in Caria under Artaxer- 
 xes, who first gave -that mona'roh in- 
 formation of the designs of his bro- 
 ther Cyrus, for which he received the 
 provinces of Cyrus and other favours, 
 Thoe. 8, 5 ; Xen. An. 1, 1, 2; ei-c. 
 
 TtralvQ, aor. iririjva, Ep. verb, 
 synon. with reiva, ravvo), to stretch, 
 Ti§a, II. 8, 266 ; also in mid., ro^a re- 
 raiveffdat, to'bend one's ^ow, II. 5, 97, 
 Od, 21, 259 ; so, tpoputyya TmpapLe- 
 ■vog, having tuned U,'Orph.,Arg. 253. — 
 2. to stretch out, spread out or along, 
 spread, rpwKe^ag, Od. 10, 354 ; xd- 
 Ti.avTa, II 8, 69 ; ji;"Pe> H- 1*> 534 :— 
 mid. or pass., to stretch one^s self, tl- 
 ratvofih'ui iTT-epvysGfftv, Od. 2, 149 ; 
 and, generally, to -extend, spread, ry 
 K.a.1 rft, Dion. P. 637. — 3. to stretch or 
 draw along, apfia Ttralveiv, II, 2, 390 ; 
 &porpov, Jl. '13,'7d4 : -so, absul,, TtTaL- 
 vcTOv, haste ^long, U. 23, 403 : hence 
 in mid. or pass., fortrof (leei Tiraivo- 
 jj^EVog TTEdioto, the horse runs stretch- 
 ing over the plain {ventre & terre), II. 
 22, 23 ; iTTTTOf uvaKTa ^Xksc "TrEdioio 
 TtTaivo/ievog avv o;t^etT<piv, II. 23 , 5 1 8 : 
 also of a man running violently, Hes. 
 Sc. 229 ; but in Anth. Plan. 105, yvla 
 TiTmvofievot;. — 4. in mid., also, to 
 strain or -exert one's self Od. 11, 599. 
 — ^11. Tlraiva [l\ is said to mean to 
 avenge (as if from rtu), in Hes. T-h. 
 209, ^uoKe Si- TtTaivovTOC araffOd- 
 }i,hjSliiya l)t^ai-epyov, — but the signf. 
 is, Uranus in virath called his sons Ti- 
 tans, for that they were stretching out 
 ■their hands to do -violence. It is true 
 that the poet has li but this was be- 
 cause the I in Tiruv was so. — Ep. 
 word. 
 
 tTtra/c^f, oil, 6, Tilacus, an au- 
 tochthon in Attica, Hdt. 9, 73. 
 
 Tlrdv, uvog, h, usu, in plur. Tlra- 
 veg, Ep. and Ion. Tjr^vcf, ol, the Ti- 
 tans, a race of gods placed beneath 
 Tartarus, II. ii, 279, H. Ap. 336 : 
 ace. to Hes. Tn. 133, six sons and six 
 daughters of Uranus and Gaea, viz., 
 Oceanus, Coeus, Creius, Hyperion, 
 lapetus, Cronus, Tlieia, Rheia, The- 
 mis, Mnemosyn^; Phoeb#, and Te- 
 thys; cf. U. 8, 481, Where lapetus 
 and Cronus are named. At first they 
 dwelt in heaven, hence called- Oupo- 
 -vCavei even in II. 5, 893 ; but when 
 Jupiter prevailed he hurled theift into 
 nether darkness : their struggle with 
 Jupiter assisted by the hundred- 
 handed Cottus, Briareus and Gyes, 
 is told at length by Hes. Th. 616-^736, 
 where they are always called Tir^- 
 vcf 8eol. — (This legend must not be 
 confounded with the like revolt of 
 the sons of Aloeus in Thessaly, Od. 
 11, 305; nor with the storming of 
 heaven by the later Gigantes.) Many 
 other names are given by later poets, 
 as Prometheus, Epimetheus, Atlas, 
 Aesch. Pr. 205, 427 ; so, Qi/uc Ttra- 
 vjf , lb. 874, etc. — Later, any descend- 
 ants of Uranus and Gaea are so 
 called: — and in Lat. poets Titan is 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TITO 
 
 u«u. the Sun-god, Helius. (The old 
 est deriv. of the name is given in 
 Hes. Th. 207, v. TLTaivu, fin., the 
 Stretchers, Strivers, — tendones, as 
 Herm. translates it : — ^acc. to others, 
 riruv w=Tifiup6f, v. TiTag : ace. to 
 other3,=/3a(7£^ciif, cf. riTTjvd}. 
 
 TlTuvlu, (sc. Upd), Tu, the festival 
 of the Titans : strictly neut. from Tt 
 TUXJOf. [tC] 
 
 1Tdruv4«of ,^, iJj',=sq., Plat. Legg. 
 701 C. 
 
 TlTuvtog, a, ov, Ion. TiT^viog, 
 (Tirav) Titanian, Titan -sprung: 
 hence pecul. fem. Ttravidg, ooof. [o] 
 
 TlTdvig, lih;, ri, Ion. "tirrivig, fem. 
 from TiTuv, Aesch. Pr. 874. 
 
 Tirdvi;, ewj, 5,=T(Tavof. [tZ] 
 
 VlTuvoypuipia, af, 7, a history of 
 the Titans. 
 
 T-lrdvoKparup, opoi, 6,(TiTdv, Kpa- 
 Titi>) conqueror of the Titans, lA(C. 
 Tim. 4. 
 
 TirdvoKTovoi, ov, (Tirdv, Kretvu) 
 slaying Titans, Batr. 273. 
 
 'TlTuvoiidxia, of, ii, i^trdv. fidxri) 
 battle of the Titans, Diod. 
 
 tTtravof, ov, 6, Titanus, a moun- 
 tain of Thessaly, II. 2, 735. 
 
 TiTavof, ov, rj, lime, also gypsum, 
 Hes. Sc. 141 : generally, awhile earth, 
 (Aaih : -also, marble-scrapings, -Luc. 
 Somn. 6. (Perhaps from the Thes- 
 salian toVvn or hill TtTovof, II. 2, 
 735, as creta, chalk, from Creta ; o' 
 — vice versa), [j] H«nce 
 
 Ttrdv66>, «, to cover with lime, pla. 
 ter. 
 
 TlTdvaSri^, eg, {Ttrdv, eliog) Uke 
 Titans, Titanic, Ttrowwdef 07imeiv, 
 Luc. 
 
 TlTuvuToc, i), cv, plastered with 
 lime. 
 
 T£-Taf,6,(riu)=/3a(TJ/letir,Hesych.; 
 
 cf. TtT^V^. 
 
 iTtrap^atoc, ov, b, theTitaresius, a 
 river of Thessaly, the later Eurotas, 
 a branch of the Peneus, II. 2, 735 ; 
 Strab. p. 441. — II. Titaresian, appell. 
 of Mopsus, from sq. 2, Hes. Sc. 1^ ; 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 65. 
 
 -■fTirapov, ov. To, Tifortm), -a -city 
 of Thessaly, Lye. : adv. TtTap^ev, 
 from Tilara, Orph. Arg. 126.— 2. Mt. 
 TitttTus, in Thessaly, a branch 01 
 Olympus, Strab. p. 441. 
 
 TjTOf, ov, S, (t£u) Dor. for TiTtig,= 
 Tiuupog, an avenger Aesch. Cho. -67. 
 ['] , , 
 
 Tirnycv^f, ef, {^yiva) Titan-bom, 
 formed like 'ArXaytrng: from 
 
 TlT^veg, oi, Ep. and Ion. for Ttra- 
 vsg, Horn., and Hes. 
 
 TiTf/vti, ijf, ii,=0airtiig, Aesch. 
 ap. Hesych. (Fr. 252); cf. rira^:— 
 hence Herm. (Opnsc. 5, 162) reads 
 T(i rOoviuv TtTrpid, the powers of the 
 nether world, in Aesch. Cho. 399 ;— 
 supposing this to be heterocl. p(ur. of 
 TtTTivdg, 'a king : cf. TiOtpiqc, nff^vi). 
 
 tTiT^Kibf, 11, ov, ion.=TiTavwc 
 . TiT^e/a, ag, ij, the suckling by a 
 nurse, a nurse's place or office, Dem. 
 1312, 2: from 
 
 Ttrfievw, to he a nurse, do nurse^s 
 service. — ^11. trans., to suckle, nurse, 
 rivd, Dem. 1309, 19 ; 1311, fin. ; of 
 one's country, Plut. Lycurg. M.-^ 
 ol Ttr9evduevot, sucklings, Arist. H. A. 
 3, 21, 7 : from 
 
 Tir0jj, ^g, 01 titB^, ng, t), the teat 
 or nipple o/a-woman'S breast, cf. tit- 
 6iov. — II. a morse, Ar. Eq. 716,Thesm. 
 609, Plat. «tc.5 cf. jid/i/ia II.— III. 
 prob; nevefciT^, cf.T5% fin. (Akin 
 to TidT/vag, TiBr/y^, ndij, nBdg, from 
 6d,a,Svatti,t»give suck.) 
 
 -T«Tet/3iif(»,=Tm*/Jift!. 
 
TITT 
 
 Ttrflffu, to tuck the ir«Mfc — 2. 
 trans.t to suckle. 
 
 TitBIoii, ov, t6. Dim. from Tirdri I, 
 Ar. A«h. 1199, Ran. 412, etc. 
 
 TtTWf, i6oc, ri. Dim. from tItBii. 
 
 TirBa^P^a, a, {.tItBti, ^a/iPavu) 
 to lake hold of the teats, Aristaen. 2, 
 IG. 
 
 TtrBdg, eC, <!, like TirBfi, the teal, 
 nipple of a woman's breast, Ar. 
 Thesm. 640, Lysias 92, 32, 38 : rarely 
 of the man's, Jac. Anth.;P. p. 753. — 
 II. a nurser, rearer, Jifce, rpoi^-6Ct Philo. 
 
 Tirtfu, lifce nairifu, to cry 'ti ti,' 
 chirrup like a yquiw bird ; tltH^ovtc^ 
 was the reading ofTZenodotus for re- 
 rpiyuTSf in 11. 2, 314. (Onomatop., 
 like TETrifu). 
 
 Tir/f , LSo^, h, like itLTTu, a small 
 chirping Urd, Paot. 
 
 TiT%upia,Td, a kind of writing- 
 tablets, Arr. SBpict. : others write nA- 
 Xdpia, and take it to mean pette. 
 
 fTirXof, ov, i, the Lat. titulus, a 
 title, inscription, N. T. 
 
 tT(Top/£Of, ov, 6, Titormus, an Aeto- 
 lian herdsman, brother of Melas, re- 
 nowned for bis strength, Hdt. 6, 127 ; 
 Ael. V. H. 12, 22. 
 
 fT^roc, ov, 6, the Rom. name Titus, 
 Polyb. 
 
 Tirpatva, dub. form, and Tirpao, 
 late form, for Terpaiva. 
 
 TirpdoKu, and, in Od. 21, 293, 
 TPQ'Q, q. V. : f. rpiisa : aor. irpa- 
 aa : pf. pass, reraujtai. To waimd, 
 hwt,li. 23, 341, Od. 16, 293 ; rerpa- 
 oBat Tov fiTfpov, to be wounded in the 
 thigh , Hdt. 6, 5 j Bv^OKOVTOf t) rerpa- 
 uevavi, Aesch. Theb. 242 :— also of 
 sbifs.io damage them, Thuc. 4,14; 
 al i/tiacai rav veCw Terpiitfiivac, 
 Hdt. 8, IS : — of wine, ^0 do one a mis- 
 chief, oivdf Be Tpiiei /leTinidfic, 6; re 
 If at uX^ovi P^i'irrei, Od. 2J, 293; 
 rpdaei viv olvog, Eur. Cycl. 422; so 
 iirei p.' Ipu^ Irpuae, Id. Hipp. 392, 
 cf. Valcfc. Diatr. p. 52 ; t.& irapaiH- 
 y/iara ^/tdg oiiSiv riTpuajcu, Plat. 
 Phil. 13 C— (Akin to ropiu, *Tp6M, 
 Tsrpalvo : hence rpavfia.) Hence 
 
 Tirpuufio^, ov, d, a wounding. — II. 
 a miscarriage, Hipp. 
 
 Tirrio, barbarism for titBIov, Ar. 
 Thesm. 1185. 
 
 TiTTv/3iJu, strictly of the cry of.par- 
 tridges, but different from koko^V^u, 
 Theophr. ap. Ath. 300 B :->also, like 
 rptf<L), Tirifu, of swallows and other 
 small birds, to twitter, chirrup, used by 
 Ar. Av. 235 in compd. uh^itittv- 
 PKa. 
 
 'TItvoktSvoc, ov, (TiTvdf, ktcIvu) 
 slaying Tityns, Call. Dian. UO. 
 
 TiTvpt, ov, b, Tityas, son of Gaea, 
 a giant, whose liver was always torn 
 by two vultures in the nether world, 
 as a punishment for violence offered 
 to Latona, Od. 11, 576, cf. 7, 324: 
 taoc. to ApoUod., 1, 3, 12, son of Ju- 
 piter and Elara; cf. 'KAapo. 
 
 TlTvplvo^ ovAdf, 6, a shepherd's 
 pipe or flute, Artemid. ap. Ath. 182 D. 
 
 [v] 
 
 TlTvptar^i, oS, 6, a piper, App. 
 Pun. 66. 
 
 TiTvpog, ov, b. Dor. for £dTvpor,a 
 Satyr, companion of Bacchus ; bitt 
 Strabo di.stinguishes the TlTvpoi 
 from the 2dTvpo«, ^ciKrivol, etc., pp. 
 468, 470: — hence, a common shep- 
 herd's name, Tityrus, Sorvpof also 
 being used for a prop, n., tTheocr. 3, 
 2 ; cf. 'rirbBeaie of 3d Idyllt.— II.= 
 ijuTvpo^ 3, o tailed ape, not the same 
 as mBjiKoc, Theophr. Char. 5, cf. Ael. 
 V. H. 3, 40, Schol. Theocr. 3.— III. 
 with the Laconians, the goat or ram 
 
 Tia 
 
 that leads the flock, the bdl-wether, Serv. 
 Virg. Eel. 1. [r] 
 
 TilTiiaKofuu, only used by Ep. in 
 pres. and impf., combining the signfs. 
 of the kindred verbs Tevx^i Tvyy(u- 
 vu .— hence, — I. like T£«;i;u, to make, 
 make ready, prepare, TiTVOKCTO nip, 
 II. .21, .342; ijr' hxeaikt rirvBKETo 
 lima, he put two horses .to the 
 chariot, II. 8, 41 ;, 13, 23 :— in Alex- 
 andr. poets, we find an act. form 
 TLTvanu, Arat. 418, Lye. 1403; so 
 also in Antini. Fr. 26, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
 Or. p. .38. — II. more freq. like niv- 
 xdvu, to ai?n, with darts, etc., tlvo^, 
 at a person, Tivi, with a thing, as, 
 liTipiovTi; 6' aiiToio TirimceTO Sovpl, 
 II. 13, 159; iyx^W ^' airoto Tirrv- 
 OKSTO, 21, 582 ; ct 3, 80 ; 11, 350, 
 etc. ; TiTvnKcaBai Koff bjuTMV, 13, 
 498, 560 ; avra TiTvonecBai, to aim 
 straight before oqe, at a mark right 
 opposite, Od. 21, 421 ; 22, 266 : absol., 
 22, 118 :— also, to shoot a bolt into its 
 Mcket, 21, 48:— also, x^pot titvuko- 
 /ievog, of a boxer, Theocr. 22, 187 : 
 — c. ace. cognate, ^uptov f3?i4f^/jta 
 TLTvatceffBtU .nvof, to cast a stolen 
 glance at one, Anth. P. 5, 221.— 2. 
 metaph., ijipeal TiTvaxeaBai, to aim 
 at a thing in mind, j. e. to purpose, 
 design, c. inf , II. 13, 558 : hence of 
 the Phaeacian ships, Sippa ae t^ iri/t- 
 iruai TiTvan^iievai fpccjl vrjes, Od. 
 8, 556. 
 
 TlTii, ovc, i,=filiipa, day. Call. 
 Fr. 206, Lye. 941 ; of. Ti-av, fin. 
 
 Tiipri, rig, if, a kind pf grass or 
 straw (wjbich some compare to, or 
 confound with AXvpa), Theophr.— 
 IL a kind of beetle (like rlTi^ or 
 fft^^);), 'Or, ace to others, tAe wafer- 
 spider, that runs on the top of smooth 
 water, Lat. tipula, cf. Ael. N, A. 8, 
 1 3 : — also a kind of small boat, Ar. 
 Ach. 920, 925, as Elmsl. interprets 
 it from Suid. ; and Dind. quotes 
 Schol. Pac. 142 to the same effect. 
 (Peril, from ri^of.) [£ .'] 
 
 Tj'^S', for T&rre, before an aspirate, 
 Horn. 
 
 Ti<jiiog, a, ov, of or belonging to a 
 Titpof, marshy, [rt] 
 
 T^^of, r£of, TO, standing water, a 
 pond, pool, 'Theocr. 25, 15, Ap. Rh. 
 — II. Tu tI^, woodlands, Lyc. 268. 
 
 Tfi^vov, TO, a plant of the narcissus 
 kind, used for garlands and nose- 
 gays, perh. akin to ii^vov. 
 
 Ti^vf, vof, b, Tiphys, the pilot of 
 theahip Argo, tAp. tih. 1, lG5t.— II. 
 the night-mare, Lat. incubus. 
 
 Tl^uiSrig, £f, {elSoQ) like a Ti^og, 
 and so= n^tof, Strab. 
 
 TI'Q; f. Tiaa: ixapL inov : pres. 
 pass. Tiofiai : pf. pass. Teri/iat, part. 
 Teniievoc: Ep. inf. pres. act. nS/iev: 
 impf. act. and pass. tUokov, TtiaiteTO, 
 Horn., and Hes. (cf. infra 11). To 
 pay honour to a person (whereas Tlvu 
 IS eonfined to the signf. of paying 
 a price) ; hence, to esteem, honour, 
 respect, like Tj/idu, the bearing of 
 men towards the gods, II. 8, 540 ; 9, 
 238 ; 13, 827, Od. 13, 129, etc. ; and 
 conversely of the gods towards men, 
 II. 1, 508 ; 9, 110 ; in which «ignf. we 
 also find the raid., Zevf tIetoi aiirriv, 
 Hes. Th. 428 ; but more usu. of the 
 respect paid by men to other men, 
 kings, etc., al at Beov lig riaovatv, 
 II. 9, 302 ; laov ydp ae S^^ Haovaiv 
 'Araiol, lb. 603; .upicrrov 'A;];at(ji' 
 oitoh^ kTiaag, 1, 244, cf. 354 ; avdpa 
 dlpiarov, ov aBdvaroi irep Sriaav, 
 TITinriaar,^, 110, etc. ; on t. Tivct iv 
 Kapo; o«rn, v. sub icap (=Spi'f) ; r. 
 
 TAAQ 
 Ttm, II. 9, 631 : — also .of things, Beal 
 6cK^v riovoiv, they hanmr right, Od. 
 14, 84 ; 'Riof fipi TiiantTO, 11. 4, 46 : 
 —in this sense the trag. use only.the 
 pres. and impf. (cf. infra il),ialfto- 
 vof Tlei, Aesch. Theb. ,77, cf. Ag. 
 259, 531 ; — rltiv pdXog, to honour, i. c. 
 sing the strain, lb. 706 : part. pf. 
 pass, rer^^.vac, honoured, Hom., and 
 Hes. ; TOIL, by any one, 11. 24, 533, 
 Od. 13, 28, etc. : always of men, 
 Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 478 ;— irEnyueviW 
 in Aesch, Cho. 399 is against th« 
 metre, cf. sub rtr^vof. — 2. to value or 
 rate at a certain worth, rpliroSa (Jwde- 
 naSoun), yvvalica noaapdfioiov, to 
 value a tripod at twelve steers' xeorth, 
 a woman at four, 11. 23, 703, 705. — 
 II. the fut. and aor. 1, nau, Irtaa, 
 ate used by post-Homeric poets only 
 in the signf. of tIvo, to pay a price, 
 make return; and Tlaofiat, inaupjifV 
 only in that of Tlvet^Bat, have a price 
 paid one, or ret3tm:matle -one, so that 
 these tenses ^properly belong to rlva, 
 — ewept in the JJomeric passages 
 above quoted. — Perh.. also Tioiiat, 
 which is strictly only pass., may be 
 used for rlvop-ai in late poets. [Of 
 pres. and impf>, in Ep„ l in arsis, I 
 in thesis ; but sometinies z even in 
 thesis, befoce a long syll., e. g., Od. 
 14, 84 ; 16, 306 ;— in Att. usu. Z .— Z 
 in pf. pass, always : cf. riva fin.] 
 Ttu, Ti'uf, Dor. forms for o:ov, t(o, 
 
 TSOVC. 
 
 tXuBv/ioc, OV, Dor. foj vX'^Bwiiog, 
 Find, [u] 
 
 T^o(7rdS^f,^f,=TA7/7ra0)?r,Hesych. 
 
 TAato'i^.puv, ovog, b, i/,=T?i,7iai- 
 ^puv, Hesych. 
 
 T?udpiM>, Dor. T?t^fiuv, Find, [u] 
 
 ^TTimrbXefioi, ov, 6,iDor.5= T/Ij^tto 
 
 TAA'Q, a radic. form never found 
 in pres., this being supplied by the 
 pf. Tery^TjKa, or the verbs ToXfiuu, 
 wuexB/iai, inojiivh, etc. ; fut. rXriao- 
 puu : — aor. feriw/v (as if there were a 
 pres. Tiifiu, which there is not, Pors. 
 Phoen. 1740) ; imperat. rlriBi ; opt. 
 rXalriv, Ep. 3 pi. r'^mev (for r'^airi- 
 aav), II. 17, 490 ; part, r^df , rTidaa, 
 tUv ; inf. TXijvm : — pf (with pres. 
 signf) TerXriKa, but as a real pf. in 
 Ar. Pint. 280.— These are all in 
 Hom. :-r-from the pf. TirTivKa, which 
 he uses only iniindic, is formed the 
 poet, syncap. imperat. TET7i,a8i, rt'- 
 TTidxa [«], Od. 16, 275 ; opt. re- 
 tJmIvv, II. 9, 373 ; inf. TerXdvat [d], 
 for which Horn, uses rer/lduev, and 
 in Od. 13, 307 rerXuiievat : Ep. part. 
 TsrXri^Q, 6to{, Horn., and Hdt. ; 
 ieta. TerXiivla, Od., 20, 23: the Ep. 
 aor. irdXaaa [d]. (as if from a pres. 
 ToKdtS), Hom. ; who also has the 
 Ep. form ird^offffa, 11. 17, 166, sobj. 
 TO/ldffO-u, nf , 5, n. 13, 829 ; 13, 164; 
 whence a fut. ra^dffiru in Lyc. 746. 
 
 Strictly, to takeiupan one's self, ito 
 bear ; to suffer, undergo, hardship, dis- 
 grace, etc., but never like (pipu, of 
 bodily loads or burdens ; c. ace. rei, 
 irXiiv ot oiira /tat d/l^of, II. 24, 505 ; 
 ^TXr/vdvipog evvriv, Isttbmitted to be 
 wedded to a man, 16, 433 ; ItTm wiv- 
 Boc, Find. I. 7 (6), 52 i.iTXnvat irdBri, 
 Aesch. Pr. 704, etc.— 2. inf., to dare or 
 venture to do, ndg&rXiic kXBipLEV oloc; 
 II. 24, 519 ; oSte Xbxovd' Uvai TirXri- 
 KOf Bv/lQ, 1, 228 ; cf. 21, 15.0 ; 7, 480, 
 etc. ; so also in Hes., Find., etc. :— in 
 Att. poets, to dare to do something con- 
 trary toione's feelings, whether good or 
 bad, hence to have the courage, effroiU- 
 ery, grace, patience, .cruelty, Jo dfa-any 
 thing, TTUf ItXiic ati; mbet; uapama 
 
 moa 
 
TAHS 
 
 how cmldst thou quench thy orbs of 
 sight? Soph. 0. T. 1327 ; /i^ r^giie 
 TTpodovvat, be not so cruel as to for- 
 sake me, Eur. Ale. 275, (see more ex- 
 amples ap. Monk ad 1.) : so c. a'cc. 
 rei (where Sfiuv may be supplied), to 
 dare a thing, i. e. dare to do it, Soph. 
 Tr. 71, cf. Ear. Hec. 1251 :— later c. 
 part, pro inf., Aesch. Ag. 1041, Theb. 
 756; cf Od. 5, 362, Schiif. Soph. El. 
 943. — 3. absol., to be patientj submit, 
 venture, etc., r)70t kyo) fievidJ Kal tKti- 
 aofuu,\S.. 11, 317; esp. in imperat., 
 TirAafli jUijTep i/») KOl hian^kn), 1, 
 586 ; etc. ; Tsr^j^iSrt Bvp,ifi, II. ; upa- 
 itri TerXrivta, Od, 20, 23.— Poet, word, 
 used also by Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 2 ; toX- 
 [idii being the common prose word, 
 (TX-au is radically the same as roX- 
 tULu, Sanscr. tvX, Lat. tol-erare, tul- 
 isse, («) lotus : hence TeTidfiuiv, raXav- 
 TOK,) Hence 
 
 TTi^Bi/ioc, ov. Dor. rUd-, (dvfiof) 
 of ejtdnring soul, stout-hearted, 'Odva- 
 (jeJif, Anth. P. 9, 472 ; t/1. kvuv, a 
 slmmch haund, Pind. Fr. 258 ; rX. 
 iUa, Id. N. 2, 24. 
 
 *'V}i,rJiii, V. sub *tUu. 
 
 +TAi7jiiov«'(!af, 01;, o, Tlemonidas, a 
 Spartan, commander of peltastae, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 3. 
 
 TTifiii&vai, adv. from t'Mhiuv, 
 q.v. 
 
 TXrjfioavvVi ??f > 5^j ^^^^ ujhich is to 
 be endured, misery, distress, in pi., H. 
 Hom. Ap. 191. — II. eTidurance, patience. 
 Archil. I, 6. Hence 
 
 TW^fiuv, ovog, 6, 7j, vocat. T'K^fiov, 
 (*r^(tcj). : — suffering, enduring ; hence, 
 — I. patient, stedfast, stout-hearted, of 
 Ulysses, II. 10, 231, 498, (to whom a 
 T7i,ijfi(i)v8v/w(ia ascribed, 11. 5, 670 ;) 
 also, bold, daring, hardy, dapaaKkoi, 
 Kal T?t.n/iiov£C, II. 21, 430; r?idfiovt 
 Vwra, Find. P. 1 , 93 ; cf. Elmsl. He- 
 ract. 570 ; and in bad signf., over-bold, 
 reckless, Lat. audax, Aesch. Cho. 383, 
 S96, Soph. £1. 439, Eur. Med. 865.— 
 II. full of suffering, wretched, miserable, 
 Theogn. 196, Aesch. Pr. 614, Soph. 
 Phil; 161, etc.; tX^/iovsc fjyuyal, tv- 
 Xai, Eur.Hipp. 1177,H. F.921; rTiri- 
 uoviaraTO^ A3yof , Id. Hec. 562 ; — in 
 Ar. Thesm. 1072, davdrov belongs to 
 uiiio^ k^t^axov, not to rl^/iav. — III. 
 ady. -advuc, patiently, Aesch. Cho. 
 748, Eur. Supp. 947. — Poet, word, 
 used once or twice by Xen. 
 
 T?iijTrd6eta, ag, 7j,=^TaXanTaipia, 
 . TXijnUdeu, Q, to endure misery, like 
 ra^aCTrupEU, ' 
 
 'TX?)7ra6^f, ig, (,*T7\,do, »ro9of) = 
 TaTiai-Kupog, wretched. 
 
 tT/l7??r6^t|UOf, ov, b, Tlepolemus, 
 son of Hercules and Astyoche (or As- 
 tydamia, Pind. O. 7, 43), fled from 
 Argos to Rhodes for murder, and 
 from Rhodes went with nine ships to 
 the Trojan war, in which he was 
 slain, II. a, 653, sqq. ; 5, 659. — 2. son 
 of Damastor, a Lycian, II. 16, 416. — 
 
 3. a general of the Athenians, Thuc. 
 1, 117. — 4. a general of Alexander 
 the Great, Arr. An. 3, 22, 1.— Others 
 in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 ^TTiTjaioQ, ov, b, Tlesias, an Athe- 
 nian archon, Faus, 4, 15, 1. 
 
 TXTialndp^taQ, ov,=Ta7i,aKdpdiog, 
 hard-hearted, Aesch. Ag. 430. 
 
 ^T^rim/iiv^g, ovg, 6, Tlesimenes, 
 masc, pr. n., Anth. ; Paus. ; etc. 
 
 TTiJiat/ioxdoc, ov, = sq., Eur. In- 
 cert. 63. 
 
 . TTi^alirovof, ov, {*T^du, novog) 
 patient of toil, stout-hearted, 0pp. C. 4, 
 
 4, H.1,35. 
 TX^fftf, eac, ^, (*tX(Ju) endurance ; 
 
 — during. Hence 
 .1504 
 
 TOAI 
 
 I T?,71TIk6c, Vi ^v, of 01 for enduring, 
 patient, Philo. , . 
 
 T/li/TOf, i7, ovf verb, adj. from 
 *T?idu, — I. act., sufferings' enduring, 
 patient, stedfast' in suffering or labour, 
 II. 24, 49. — II. pass., suffered, endured : 
 to be suffered or submitted, to, endura- 
 ble, Aesch. Pr. 1065, etc, ', cf, Valck, 
 Hipp. 874. 
 
 fT?ii(i(, ij, Vi Tlos, a city of Lycia, 
 Strab. p. 665 ; hence Thjevg, iug, i, 
 an inhab. of Tlos, Anth. 
 
 T/idyev, Ep. for irfidy^aav, 3 pi. 
 aor, pass, of TiirjyUi II, 16, 374. 
 [a] 
 
 T/idyov, Ep. for Ir/iayov, aor. act. 
 of TfiTjyo}. [a] 
 
 tTuiiptof, = To/idpioc, Call. Oer. 
 52. 
 
 ITjudpof, 6,=T6fmpog, Strab. 
 
 T/iiiyjK, ov, b,=b Tpdiytdv, Dor. for 
 a ploughshare. 
 
 Tfaiyoq; tog, to, ploughed land : a 
 furrow. • 
 
 T/ijjya, aor 1 iTftri^a ; aor. 2 iT/id- 
 yov ; aor. mid. irar/^dfitiv ; aor. pass. 
 iTudy^iv [u] : — Epi collat. form from 
 reuvu, to cut, cleave, Tfiri^ag, II. 11, 
 146; in aor. pass., metaph., to be di- 
 vided or dispersed, to part, kirei dp T/id- 
 yev (3 pi. for h/tdy^aav), II. 16, 374. 
 Horn, uses also in the compds. the 
 pres., aor. 2, and (more freq.) aor. 1 ; 
 the aor. mid. occurs in Nic. Al. 301. 
 No pres. T/it/aaa, or fut. t/i^^u is 
 found. Hence 
 
 Tfiri^v, adv. {ykp.vtS) '. — by cutting, 
 or grjizvng, II, 7, 262, 
 
 T/i^lia,aTog, to, (re/jvu, Tivfiya) : 
 — that which is cut, cut off, a section, 
 piece, portion. Plat, Symp. 191 D, etc. 
 — 2. a cut, iruiision, wound. Id. Gorg. 
 476 C. Hence 
 
 TumidTudrig, eg, {eldog) : — like or in 
 the form, of a TpiTjIia. — II. endued with 
 a quality of cutting or parting, Hipp, 
 T^jjf Of , part. aor. 1 from T/iriyu, II. 
 Tlf^aig, eag, i/, ijiiivu, Tpeiiyti) :• — 
 a cutting, cutting off or in two. Plat. 
 Symp. 190 E ; T/i. T^g y^g, ravaging 
 a country, Id. Rep. 470 A ; cf. Keipu 
 
 1. 3, Ti/ivtj III. 3. — II. a division, 
 branch of a subject. Id. Polit. 276 D. 
 
 Tfir/Tiog, a, ov, verb. adj. of Ti/iva, 
 to be cut, etc. — II. Tii^Teov, one must 
 cul,.gtx^. Plat. Soph. 219 D. 
 
 TfiTiTijp, Jipog, 0, (Ti/iva) one who 
 cuts or severs, a destroyer, Nonn. 
 
 TfiiiTTic, ov, b, = foreg., Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 TfiTjTlKog, 71, 6v, cutting, severing. 
 Plat. Tim. 56 A, Theophr. : cutting, 
 piercing, mieviia Spiav Kal tu., Plut. 
 
 2, 697 B. 
 
 TuijTog, 7, bv, (te/ivu) : — cut, hewn, 
 Tfi. IfidvTEg, thongs shaped by cutting. 
 Soph, El, 747, Eur. Hipp. 1245. — 2. 
 cut lengthwise, furrowed^ bTlKoi, Soph. 
 El. 863. — i3. cut, severed. . 
 
 TtntToai&rjpog, ov, (.TiirjTdg, aiSn- 
 pog) cut down with iron, v}i,v, Anth. P. 
 14, 19. 
 
 +T//uXof, ov, 6, Tmolus, an early 
 king of Lydia, . ApoUod. 2, 6, 3.— II. 
 Mt. Tmolus, in Lydia near Sardis, 
 now Bouz Dagh, U. 2, ,866 ; Hdt. 5, 
 100 : sacred to Bacchus, Aesch. Pers. 
 49 ; cf. Strab. p. 625, sqq. 
 
 ^Tv((pax8og, ov, 6, Tnepkachthus, 
 an early kmg of Aegypt, Diod. S. 1, 
 45. 
 
 Td.neut. ofi. 
 
 'roop;|jaiou, adv., of old, better di- 
 visinv, TO ipxaiov. 
 
 ^66e,x- sub S6s. 
 
 TobevTEpovt adv., the second time, 
 better divisim^ Tb SevTepov. 
 
 ToSl,neat. o( 6de. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TOIN 
 
 ■Toffjr^Trav, adv., on the whole, betlu^ 
 divisim, to lirmav. ■ 
 
 Tddev, demonstr. adv., strictly an 
 old form of the gen. tcv, hence, thence, 
 Hes. Sc. 32 : — also for Sdev, Bdckh 
 V. 1. Pind. N. 9, 18 (40), Aesch. Pers-. 
 100, and perb. in Hes. 1. c. — II. hence, 
 therefore, thereupon, like l/c tovtov, 
 Aesch. Ag, 220, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 990.— 
 Only poet. — (TdSev answers to the re- 
 lat., and interrog., 68cv, mffev, q. v.) 
 
 Tbdl, adv. demonstr., there, in that 
 place, like airoi, avToBi, Od. 15, 239 ; 
 also in H. Horn., and Pind. — II. also 
 for relat. &Bl, where, Pind. N. 4, 84, 
 and in Alex, poets, as Theocr. 22, 
 199 ; yet only to avoid a hiatus or to 
 make a syll. long by position, Herm. 
 Orph. Arg. 631, H. Horn, Ven. 158, 
 Jac. Anth. P. p, 565. — Only poet.-^ 
 Cf. the corresponding relat. and in- 
 terrog. advs. o6i and irbBi.) 
 
 Toe, enclit, panicle, strictly, an old 
 dat, for TCi, therefore, accordingly, con- 
 necting liy way of inference ; often 
 also serving to strengthen an asser- 
 tion, in truth, in sooth, verily, etc. 
 (though it is hard to render it by any 
 English word), freq. in Hom. ; so too 
 in Trag., very freq. to introduce a 
 general sentiment or maxim, Pors. 
 Hec. ya28, Valck. Phoen. 1455: — 
 rarely to denote the apodosis, as in IL 
 22, 488. — In prose it very often serves 
 to strengthen other particles, which 
 it usu. follows ; — cf. yap Toi (sub yap 
 
 IV. 9), yi TOl, TjTOt, KaiTOi, luv TOt 
 
 (sub uev II. 10), iiriToi, ovToi, oil yap 
 TOl, Od. 21, 172 i el yap tol, Od. 17, 
 513; 17 yap Tot, Od. 16, 199; but 
 sometimes tol is put iirst, as Totydp, 
 TotydpTot, Totyapovv, Toiwv ; so in 
 Toi dpa, Toi apa, which however are 
 mostly contracted by crasis into ra- 
 pa and rdpa, as also toi dv into tuv, 
 liivTOi dv into ftevTav — for toi is not 
 elided in those cases, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
 322, Soph. O. C. 1351, Monk Eut. 
 Hipp. 443. 
 
 Tot, Dor,, Ion. and £p. for aoi, dat. 
 sing, from av (but with this differ- 
 ence, that aoi always retains its ac- 
 cent in Dor., Ion. and £p., while rot 
 is always enclitic), freq. in Horn., 
 and Hdt., v. Herm. H, Hom. Merc. 
 368. 
 
 Tol, Tal, Ep. and Ion. for ol or ol, 
 al or ai, nom. plur. from 4 and if, 
 often in Horn., though always it 
 strict demonstr. sense : but in Dor 
 without any such restriction, 
 
 Toiyap, a strengthd. form of the 
 enclit. particle toi, so then, wherefore, 
 therefore, accordingly, esp. freq. in 
 prose, but found as earfy as Horn., 
 II. 1, 76 ; so Toiydp iyiiv ipea, II. 10, 
 427, Od. 8, 402, etc. ; usu. beginning 
 a speech or narrative :— but not so in 
 Aesch. Theb. 1033, Pers. 607, Soph. 
 Aj. 666. 
 
 Toiyapoi>i;, Ion. Totyapiijv, a 
 strengthd. form of TOtyap, esp. freq. 
 in prose, as Hdt. 4, 148, Plat. Soph. 
 234 E, 246 B, etc. : esp. with the im 
 perat., cf. Soph. Phil. 341. 
 
 ToiydpTot, a strengthd. form of 
 Toiyap, esp. in prose, usu. at the be- 
 ginning of a speech or narrative, 
 Aesch, Supp. 655, Plat. Phaed. 82 
 Dj Gorg. 471 C, etc. : — sometimes 
 with a word between, as Totydp iyu 
 TOl, II. 10, 413, Od. ], 179 t(T04 in 
 these passages rather the dat for 
 <To/?)t, etc. 
 
 Toai;, Ep. for Totv, gen. and dat. 
 dual from b, Hom. 
 
 Tolviiv, (wv) :— a strengthd. form 
 of the particle toj, Iherrfore, Ihm, 
 
lOlU 
 
 nsp. freq. in ptose, el toCvvv.,, Hdt. 1, 
 57.-2. in Att. oft. used to resume or 
 contitiue a speech, further, moreover, 
 A.esch. Theb. 990, etc.; ITityeCTot- 
 vw Ay irt... Plat. Gorg. 459 A, cf. 
 Xen. An. 3, 1,' 36, etc. ;— sometimes 
 slightly ironical. Soph. O. T. 1067.— 
 
 3. sometimes at the beginning of a 
 speech, hyu jiiv Toivw.-i referring to 
 something present to the mind of the 
 speaker and hearer, now I.., Xen. An. 
 5, 1, 2, cf Thuc. 5, 87, 89 ; v. ap. Lob. 
 Phryn. 342. 
 
 ToJo, Ion: and Ep. for rov, gen. 
 sing.' from 6; Horn. 
 
 TotOQirola{ioa.TOiti), toiov: {toIo, 
 old gen. of 6,7, to): — of inch kind, 
 nature or quality, suck, such a..., such' 
 like, Lat. talisj demonstr. Pron., to 
 which the relat. rfof , interrog. noloc, 
 and indefin. irotig correspond, very 
 freq. as early as Horn., and Hes. 
 Stnctly, TOiOc requires a following 
 clause with ofog, as in n. 1, 262, Od. 
 
 1, 257, etc. ; but for oloc we have 
 (SffotOf, as in Od. 17, 421 ; or the sim- 
 ple relat. pron., as in 11. 7, 231, Od. 
 
 2, 286, etc. ; Totof SffUf, eueh an..., is 
 more rare, Od. 16, 208 :— but Totof is 
 most common in Horn, without any 
 relat., referring to something goiie 
 before, such as is said; sO' also in 
 Find. 1. 6 (5), 20, Aesch. Eum. 379, 
 Soph. Aj. 562, etc. : — with the super!., 
 rofoc iiiywTog Soviro^, Hes. Th. 703, 
 cf. tob. Phryn. 424. — In prose, the 
 simple form TOJOf is used when a 
 sligbt stress only is laid on the qua- 
 lity, Toior J ToJof, Plat. Repj 429 B, 
 437 E, cf Phaedr. 271 D ; otherwise 
 TOiSfie or rojoSrof . — ^11. rotof, c. inf , 
 such as to do, i. e. Jit or able to do, 
 Totot &/wvi/iei>, Od. 2, 60 : of. oZof. — 
 III. with an adj. of the same gender 
 and case, it makes the proper signf 
 of the adj. more prominent, so very, 
 just. . . , kmuidiiTqio(,just of moderate 
 size, 11. 23, 246 ; TiMyot IteyaTolov, 
 a sea so large, Od. 3, 321 ; KspdaHog 
 Tococ, so very craftyj'Od. 15, 451 ; and 
 still stronger, a/3Xi;yp6p ud^a Tojof, 
 so exceeding gentle, Od. 11, 135 ; '23, 
 282 ; Sapddvtov ftdXa TOiov, Od. 20, 
 302.^IV.Ho«n. uses the neut. rolav 
 as adv.,- so, thus, so very, so much, II. 
 22, 241, Od. 1, 209 ; 3, 496, etc.— 
 Later, we have also roiuf . 
 
 Toidfds, dSe (Ion. ^Se), 6v6c, iii 
 common Att. also roLO^Si, etc. : — = 
 Toloi, With stronger demonstr. signf, 
 of fiuch kind, nature O'C quality, usu. 
 with the collat. notion of so great or 
 excellent, — in' Hom. not so freq. as 
 ToiOfibutin Hdt.and Atti much more 
 so : strictly, anteced'. to ofof , as uol- 
 iov TOiovi' olog. S6' iarl, Od. 1, 371, 
 cf. II. 24, 375 : but more usu. with- 
 out any relat., roio^S ijiiiv Si/ia; riii 
 KOI Ipya, Od. 17, 313 ; Totdf rf' iarl 
 tradac Tom^Se re Wipof. 19, 359; 
 Toiof de Toad^Ss re Aao^, a host such 
 and so large, II. 2, 120, 799 ; Tocd^de 
 KaiTotdcie, Hdt. 2, 73; (TepacT., 
 just such another, Hdt. 1, 207 : ellipt., 
 kotU Toi6v6e [rpdirov^, in such wise, 
 Hdt. 4,48; 7,10,5: iv ru rotuSe, 
 in such circumstances, Hdt. 9, 27; 
 the sense is made more indef. by 
 TOjifde Tif, freq. in Att.; as Plat. 
 Symp. 173 B; etc. ; but also in Hdt. 
 
 4, 50. — In comparison (if also stands 
 instead of olov, Aesch. Pers. 179.^-1 
 In prose narrative roidSe is, Jiroperhr, 
 as follows, TOiavTtt, as aforesaid, Hot.- 
 1, 8, etc. ; cf. iie, oirdf. Clf. to- 
 aofde. , , 
 
 ToioSror, avTTi, oirro, Att. also 
 TotovTov, which however is also 
 95 
 
 TOIX 
 
 found in Od. 7, 309 ; 13, 330, and 
 seems to prevail in Hdt., while we 
 find ToiovTo in Aeseh. Pr. 801, Ag. 
 315, and Thuc. 7, 86 : Att. also roi- 
 oVTooi, Plat. Theaet. 163 E : — =toIoq 
 and Toio^de, but with stronger de- 
 monstr. slgnf., of such kind, nature or 
 quaVty, in Hom. not so freq. as toXo^, 
 but in Att. the most common of the 
 three forms, usu. with collat. notion 
 of <o great, etc. ; but sometimes (from 
 the context) with that of so small': — 
 strictly anteced. to oZof, as in Od. 4, 
 269, Plat. Symp. 199 D, etc.; toSn'Of, 
 II. 21, 428; to h^re, Plat. Symp. 175 
 D: — but more freq. without anyrelat., 
 Pind. 0. 6, 24, Hdt., etc. ; tv tCitoi- 
 ovra, kv TOK toiovtoi;, in such a state 
 of things, Xen., etc. ; TOJoSrof iari 
 or yiyverai el;, or jtepi nva, he is so 
 disposed towards any one, Xen. Cyr. 
 5, 2, 27, Isocr. 4 D ; c. dat., toiovr6; 
 Tivi. tush in a thing, Soph. Phil. 1271 ; 
 strengthd., t. 8repof, just such- an- 
 other, Hdt. 1, 207; 3, -47; also in 
 neut., irepov toiovtov, Irepd Toiav- 
 ra, Hdt. 1, 120 ; 2, 5 : the sense is 
 still more indef in Toioiirof rif, such 
 a one, freq. in Att., which phrase we 
 oft. translate by an adv., as, iyevero 
 ^ iiaKbiuHi ToiavTtj nf , it took place 
 in some such way, nearly so, Polyb. 3, 
 45, 6. — In prose narrative, rojO'Dro 
 properly refers to what goes before ; 
 so, Toiavra piv 6^ ravra, Aesch. gr. 
 500 ; cf TOLo^de, fin. — After a ques- 
 tion; ToiaSra affirmslike ravra, (v. 
 o^To; XIII), just so, even so, Valck. 
 Phoen. 420, Seidl. Eur. El. 640.— 
 Tofavra, absol., like the Lat. et sic 
 porro, rd tr^Xa, rd-roLavTa, ships 
 and such-liksi Dem. 96, 10. — Adv. -rpf, 
 T. ix^i, V. 1. Antipho 143, 7.— Cf ro- 
 ffoiJrof. (Toioiirof is not a compd. of 
 rotor, ovfog, but merely a lengthd. 
 form from tolo;, as rotjovro^, ttjXi- 
 KovTo^i etc., from roffo;, iijXlKos, 
 etc.) iTol, freq. in Trag. and Com., 
 Valck. Phoen. 512, Diatr. p. 109.] 
 Hence . ' 
 
 TocovToaxniio;, ov^ia^iia) of such 
 shipe, Sext. Emp. p. 413. 
 
 ToiovToaxili<-">, ov, gen. ovof,= 
 foreg. ' 
 
 ToJODTorpoirof, ov, (roioCrof, rpS- 
 Trof) of sUch fashion or kind, such like, 
 Hdt. 7, 226, Thuc. 2, 13, Plat., etc. ; 
 V. Epicur. ap Diog. L. 10, 79. Adv. 
 
 -TTfaf. 
 
 ToiovT6xpoo(, ov, (rotoSTOf, afpoa) 
 ofsuchlikecotburiliipp. 
 
 ToimiTdJdnf, ef, (TOJOUTOf, elSoc) of 
 such kind, like TO«o«TOTpo?rofi Luc: 
 Pise. 20. 
 
 Toifdeo-t, Od. 10,268; 21, 93, and 
 TOliSeaai, rotcSeamv, 6ft. in Hom., 
 —old Ep. forms for rolai iii anoma- 
 lous. 
 
 TotxapxoC' *. {roixos H, &px<->) ■ 
 — oiierseer of the rowers on ettch side of 
 the shi^ ; cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 14, 3. 
 
 TotxK"' irotxog II):— of a ship, 
 toiie'on her beam^ends. ' ' 
 
 Toixtov, ov, t6, dim. from Totxos, 
 Inscr. 
 
 ToixoypUfla, of, ^, a writing or 
 painting on the uia2I; esp. the Annals 
 of the Roman Pontifex Maximus, 
 which were written for perusal on 
 fbietfemple walls: from 
 : 'Totxoypd^o;, ov, (toixoi, ypd(j)u) 
 writing-'ot painting on the walls, [a] 
 
 Toixoiltjr^Tt-tp, opo^, 6, one who 
 creeps through a hole in the wall (in 
 order to steal) ; generally=Tot;(Opii- 
 Xeif.- 
 
 ToirdKpavov, ov, to, the top of a 
 
 '" ' ized by Microsoft® 
 
 TOK.U 
 
 Toiroo/iai, (roixo;) as pass., to 
 have the conception of a wall, as opp. 
 to really seeing one. Pint. 2, 1120 D ; 
 cf Iwnooiiai. 
 
 ToiropHcTijc, ow, i,= Toix<jpvxo?> 
 Lob. Phryn. 232. 
 
 Tojyof, ov, 6,.the wall of a house or 
 court, Hom., v*no also has in full t. 
 iiifiaros, t. /ieyapov, 11. 16, 212, 18, 
 374 ; t: dmt, Hes. Op, 730 ; o/(ctef, 
 Plat. Rep.' 574 D; ypaf^etvtv Toixoi;. 
 Lsgg. 859 A; cf. 6iopvnaa,i,evK6a: 
 —II. in plur., the sides of a ship, Od. 
 12, 420, Thuc. 7, 36, Theocr. 22; 12 : 
 — proverb., 6 ev wpdrrov Toirof, 
 ' the snug side of the ship,' Ar. Ran. 
 537. (Akin to Telvog, which how- 
 ever was never used in these senses, 
 v. Tetxo; fin.) 
 
 Totiup'S;t^<J> <3. f -ijo-ii), (joixapv- 
 XO;") to dig through a wall like a thief; 
 to be a housebreaker, Ar. Plut. 165, 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 62; cf diopiaoa: 
 metaph., old eToixapixV'^o.v nepl to 
 Sdvetov, what -thievish tricks they 
 pZoyed i with their usury, Dem. 925, 
 24. Hence 
 
 Toix<^pvj^/ui, arof, t6, a hole dug 
 in the wiUl .*- ineiaph., a thievish trick. 
 [»] 
 
 Toi;t;opii;i;(0, ai,^,a digging through 
 the wall, housebreaking, Xen. Apol. i85; 
 and 
 
 Totxupvxiii^, ^f, i, (sb. Tixvn) <" 
 housebreaker s life, Sext. Emp. : from 
 
 Toixupvx^Ct ov, 6, (roy;of, dpiif- 
 aa) : — one who digs through the wall, 
 i. e. a housebreaker, burglar, r. Kal le- 
 poavTiOi, Plat. Legg. 831. E : gene- 
 rally, a thief, knave, freq. in Ar., as 
 Ran. 773, Plut. 204. 
 
 Toi'uf, Toid^ie, advs. from Totof, 
 roidfde. 
 
 Td/ca, Dor. for tote, Pind. 0. 6, 
 112, N.'6,.18. 
 
 'ToicdpiSiov, oil, TO, like sq., dim. 
 from tSkoqII. [I] 
 
 ToKapiov, ov, t6, dim. from Toitoi 
 II,' a small rate of interest, small profitf 
 Lat. usuruta. [a] 
 
 ToKapHduiv, rd, v. 1. for TOKUpCdtoV. 
 
 ToKof, ddoc, fl, (tCkto)) : — one who 
 has just broitght forth, Lat./oeto, mef 
 d^Xeidi ToiiaSeQ, Od. 14, 16 ; foK&c 
 Maiva, a lioness with cubs, Eur. Med.' 
 187 : — c. gen., tok&c tivoi;, one's 
 mdlher. Id. Hipp. 559. Hejice' 
 : To/cafij, to, to be near delivery^ Cra- 
 tin. Incert. 93. 
 
 ToKETOf, oi),'A,=TO(c6f, birth, deliv^- 
 ery, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 21, Leon. 
 Tar. 71. — II. that whichis broughtforth,- 
 Agath. prooem. Anth. 64. 
 
 ToKevc, EU;, 6, (n'KTu) : — one who. 
 begets, a father : in Horn. ' always, 
 and in Hes. usu. in plur. TOfciyEj-, ro- 
 KeZc, parents ; so also in Trag. ; — alsoj 
 in dual, Od. 8, 312 ; the sing, in Hes. 
 Th. 138, 155, Aesch. Eum. 658 (of. 
 sub Tinvov) : — Hom., Hes., and Hdt: 
 usu. have trie loii. forms rok^e^, iiuv,- 
 etc. : yet in II. we have also the gen. 
 TOKEOv, c£ Lob. Phryn. 69 : the dat. 
 Tonim in ah fipigr. in Bockh Inscr.' 
 1, p. 536. 
 
 ToKTieaaa, ri, (T6Ko;)=TOKdQ, Hipp. 
 
 To/c/fu, (toko; II) : — to lend on in- 
 terest, iif iwia i/Jo/loff, Dem. 1122^ 
 27 ; r. tokov, to practise usury, Anth. 
 P. 11, 309. Hence 
 
 TaKta/i6c, ov, b, the practice of ■usu- 
 ry, Xen. 'Vect. 4, 6 ; Arist. f 61. 1,, 
 11,3. _ 'J • 
 
 ToKtor^r, oC, 6, (TOfcffo) an usurer. 
 Plat. Ale. 2, 149 E. 
 
 ToKoy^iiiiEU, u, to practise sordid^ 
 usury. Pint. 2, 34 D, Luc:, etc.: from. 
 
 To«coy^'60bj-, 4, (rdHoc II, y%vie>\ : 
 1505- 
 
TOAM 
 
 one who splits interest, i. e. calculates 
 his usury to afraction, a sordid usurer, 
 Plut. 2, 18 E, Luc, etc, ( generally, 
 ^bpoKoBTurng, Jac, Anth. P. p. 598, 
 
 TonoXriipla, a;, ii, a taking of inter- 
 i-st. 
 
 ToxoTTpaKTtjp, b, (Tvpdiraa V, 2) : 
 —one who esJacts interest. 
 
 ToKOf, ov, 6, {tUtu) : — a bringing 
 forth, birth) of women, II, 19, 119, H. 
 Cer. 101 ; of animals, II. 17, 5 ; in 
 plur.. Soph. 0. T, 26, 173, Eur,, elc. ; 
 6 T. "nyf yvvatKbSi the time of her de- 
 livery, Hdt. 1, 111, cf, Soph, Fr. 424, 
 — g, the offspring, young child, son, 
 TrdvTciv 'Apyeluv opitiiu yeve^v re 
 Tonov re, U, 7, 128 ; of an eagle, W- 
 9uv if bpeoc, S6t ol fevei; re tokos 
 re, Od, 15, 175: Oldivov roKo;, hi? 
 ton, Aesch, Theb, ,372, cf, 407, etc, — 
 II, metaph., the produce of money lent 
 out, hence interest, Lat, usura (as 
 Shakspere says of usurers, that they 
 ' take a breed of barren metal,' cf. Plat, 
 Rep. 555 E, Arist, Pol. 1, 10, 5) ; t6- 
 icoc bviirap. Find. 0, 11 (10), 12 ; in 
 sing, and pi,, Ar, Nub, 18, 20, 34, etc, ; 
 ToKovg Ko/ilieaBat, Plat. 1. c. ; uvo- 
 'kap.pdvtLv, Lysias 148, J 6 ; ttti t6k<^ 
 iavei^Eiv, Plat. Legg. 742 C ; TOKOt 
 TOKUV, compound interest, Ar. Nub. 
 1140; cf. iwiTOKOf II, imrpiTOS HI, 
 and on the whole question of Greek 
 Interest, v. Bockh P. E. 1, 164 sq.— 
 2. of the produce of land, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 3,38, 
 
 ToKo^pia, u, (toko; II, i^ipo) to 
 bring in interest, Dem. 1362, 25, 
 
 iTo^ipiov, ov, TO, Tolerium, a city 
 of Latium, Dion, H. 
 
 tTo^t(rroj36yjo£, (M, ol, the Tolisto- 
 bogii, one of the chief tribes of the 
 Galatae in Asia Minor, Strab. p, 566. 
 
 To^jUij, fi, and Ion. ToTiuri, ric, 
 which prevails also in early Att,, £1- 
 lendt Lex, Soph., Dind. Eur. Ion 
 1416; though rdi/<a must be allowed 
 in Eur. Andr. 702, Ion 1264, Ixion 
 2 : ToKiiO, is Dor., as in Pind. : — cour- 
 age to undertake or venture a thing, 
 boldness, daring, Pind. O, 9, 122, etc, 
 Hdt, 2, 121, 6, and Att. : Tbli^a xa- 
 Xuv, courage for noble acts, Pind. N. 
 7, 86. — 2. esp. in bad sense, over-bold- 
 ness, recklessness, Lat. audacia, Aesch. 
 Cho. 996, Soph. O. T. 125, Eur., etc; 
 T. Kal avaioeta, Isae. 60, 43 ; xal 
 9paavT7iCt Plat. Lach. 197 B ; Kal 
 avaLaxvvTia, Id. Apol. 38 D ; etc. 
 (Akin to *T"Adw, q, v., Lat. tolerare.) 
 
 iToXfiaZoc, ov, 6, Tolmaeus, father 
 of Tolmides, an Athenian, Thuc, 1, 
 108 ; 4, 53. 
 
 ToXfida, u, f. -^tra. Ion, ToXfiia, 
 Hdt, 8, 77, ToX/iyTs for ToTi/idre, 
 Dor, {ToXfia) : — like *TXda, to under- 
 take, take heart either to do or bear any 
 thing terrible or difficult (v, *T/ld(j 
 II), freq. in Hom., iisu. absoh, as, ruv 
 ovTtvi 6v[w; kvl CTTiQEoatv kroXfia, 
 U, 17, 68, cf. 10, 232 ; c ace. rei, to 
 endure, undergo. Plat, Legg, 872 E, — 
 2, c, inf., to have the heart, cruelty, etc., 
 to do a thing in spite of any natural 
 feeling, like Lat. audere, c. mf., II. 8, 
 424, Od. 9, 332, etc. ; see examples 
 (as of T^^vai), ap. Monk Alcest. 285 : 
 sometimes c. part, pro inf., Od. 24, 
 162:— more farely c. ace, roXiiuv 
 jrdXefiov, to undertake, venture on it, 
 Od, 8, 519 ; ifiSdovf ToX/iav, Pind. P. 
 5, |56; Trdvra toX^v, etc., Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 438 ; hence m pass., ol' tToliiii- 
 6^ iraTtip, such things as my father 
 had dared (or'done) against him, Seidl. 
 Eur. El. 275 :— also in prose, as Plat. 
 Apol. 31 C, Symp, 182 E, etc, 
 
 ToA/^^Eif, Eaaa, cv, Dor, -deir, 
 1506 
 
 TOMA 
 
 Pind, (toAjKo) : -— endurtng, stedfast, 
 stout-hearted, Od, 17, 284 ; daring, bold, 
 adventurous, U, 10, 205j l^d. P. 4, 
 157, like the prose roTijaipog. — Ep, 
 contr, ToXpiyi, rjaaa, ^v, whence su- 
 per!, ToX/itiaTaroe, Soph, Phil. 984, 
 where others wrongly read ToX/iiu- 
 Toj-of, V, Buttm, Ausf. Gr. ^ 66 Anm. 
 3, 
 
 TbXiaitia, aTog, to, {ToXfida) :— on 
 adventure, enterprise, freq. in Eur,, usu. 
 in plur.; but m sing., Phoen. 1676; 
 T, ToXiiuv ToLovTov, Ar. Plut. 419 ; 
 cf. Thuc 6, 54, etc. 
 
 ToXfiTjpia, Cf, ^, boldness, rashness. 
 
 ToXuripog, d, CIV, usu. prose form 
 for T0%i4uc, Antipho 122, 30, Thuc. 
 1, 74, etc., Lys. 186, 14, etc. ; also in 
 Eur. Supp. 305. Adv, -puf, Thuc. 3, 
 83. 
 
 ToX/i^f , T/aaa, ijv, poet, contr. for 
 ToXfihsie, q. V. 
 
 ToXfititni, eac,n, (,ToX/ido)a being 
 bold, daring, Def. Plat. 412 B. 
 
 ToXfifiTeov, verb. adj. from toX- 
 udu, one must venture, etc, Tt, Eur, 
 Med, 1051, etc, 
 
 ToXfiV'^S* °^' ^» (ToXfidu) a bold, 
 venturous man, Thuc. 1, 70 : r. dvfioc, 
 Anth. P. 9, 678. 
 
 ToX/iT/Tlac, ov, A,=foreg., Agath. 
 
 ToXiiriTiKog, 37, 6v,=ToXfiijp6i. 
 
 ToXfiijTds, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
 roZ/idu, ventured, to be ventured or 
 hazarded, Sappho 2, 17, Soph. Phil. 
 634, Eur. Hel. 816. 
 
 ^;ToXfii6rls, ov, b, Tolmides, son of 
 Tolmaeus, an Athenian general, 
 Thuc. 1, 108, 113 ; etc.— 2. a herald 
 of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
 46. 
 
 ToXfilffTaTog, v. roX/tr/ecg. 
 
 ToXotTTov, or divisim to Xotwdv, as 
 adv., henceforward, for the future, heq. 
 in Att. ^2. for the rest, accordingly, 
 Xen. An. 3, 2, 8, 
 
 tT6?iO0of, ot), i, Tolophus, an Ae- 
 tolian, Thuc 3, 100. 
 
 tTo^o^6JiJ£0^, a, ov, TolopkoTuan, 
 of Tohphon, a city of the Locri Ozo- 
 lae, Thuc. 3, 101. 
 
 ToXvirevfia, arof , to, = ToXvtnj. 
 [i] 
 
 ToXvTrevTiKos, 7, 6v, fit for accom- 
 plishing. 
 
 ToXimevc) (roXlijrij) :— strictly, to 
 wind off carded wool iTito a clew for 
 spinning. An Lys. 587: — ^usu. met- 
 aph., — 1. SdXovc T; like irXiKCtv and 
 lTTpi(j}eiV, to contrive, devise, invent 
 stratagemsl Od. 19, 137 : so, izhBo; 
 TivX T., to work one grief, Eur. Rhes. 
 744. — 2. to wind up, achieve a hard task, 
 T. irbXeilov, II. 14, 86, Od. 1 , 238, etc. ; 
 iirooa ToXvitt^ae, how great things 
 he achieved in war, II. 24, 7 :-^-cf. ha- 
 ToXvTreviii. 
 
 T^oXvinj, ijg, rj, a clew or ball wound 
 up, wool carded and ready for spinning, 
 Lat. glomus. Soph. Fr. 920, Ar. Lys. 
 586. — II. a lump, ball of any thing, 
 npdaov, Eubul. Ka/iirvX. 4 ; then,— 
 III. from a likeness of shape,^!. a 
 globular cake. — 2. a round kind of 
 gourd, pumpkin, LXX. 
 
 tToAuffffo, jii, ^, Tolosa now Tou- 
 louse in Gaul, Strab. p, 188. 
 
 To//ajOf, a, ov, also of, ov, (™/jb) : 
 ■^cutting. — II. pass., cut, cut-i^, p6- 
 OTpvxoc, Aesch. Cho. 168 j 4/tof t., 
 lb. 539, Supp. 268,— to be ezplamed 
 from the phrase T^uveiv uKot, Blomf. 
 Ag. 16. 
 
 ■fTo/idpidf, ddoc, ,5„peci}l. fem. to 
 To/idpioe, ij T. ^vyof, from which 
 the Argo was formea; Orph. Arg. 
 1161, , 
 
 Toitdpiov, ov, t6, dim. from rt^of. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TONA 
 
 YVoniptoi, ai ov, of Tomarut, To 
 marian : from 
 
 To/mpoci 01), 6, + Tomlbvs or Tmi 
 rua, a mountain of Epirus, not far 
 from Dodona ; also written Tuipoc, 
 Strab. pp. .327, 328+: v. sub To^ou- 
 pof. t[o in Callim. Cer. 52.] 
 
 TofidD, u, {tojiti) to need cutting, 
 ts^jia TO/Mv, a disease that calls for 
 the knife. Soph. Aj. 582. 
 
 ■To/ietov, ov, t6, (To/i5)=8q. II. 
 Medic. 
 
 To/iEvc, ia;, 6, Dor. dat. plur. to 
 /iiai, Archimed., v. Buttm. Ausf Gr. 
 ^ 52 fin. not. : {rofi^) : — one that cuts. 
 — 2. a shoemaker's knife. Plat. Ale. 1, 
 129 C : also, pincers, a forceps. Medic. 
 — 3. ol ropei;, the cutting teeth, incisors. 
 — II. in mathematics, a section, conic 
 or spherical. Math, Vett. 
 
 fTopev;, ^(jj|, 6, Tomeus, a moun- 
 tain in Messenia, near Coryphasium, 
 Thuc 4, 118.— 2.=Tq/iOi, Strab; 
 
 Tofiexpit adv.,=pixpi,Lob. Phryn. 
 50. 
 
 Top'j, yg, 71, {Te/ivo) : — the end left 
 after cutting, a stump of a tree, II. 1, 
 235, cf. Soph. Fr. 479 ; the end of a 
 beam, Thuc. 2, 76; XiBot kv Top^ 
 kyyuviot, stones cut square at the 
 end, Id. 1, 93 ; the place from which a 
 lock of hair has been cut, Aesch. Cho. 
 230. — II, a cut, stroke, wound. Soph, 
 Tr, 887, Eur. El. 160, etc.— III. a cut- 
 ting, cutting off or down. Soph. Tr. 
 700: — esp., as a surgical operation, 
 Pind. P. 3, 95 ; Kavai; koX t.. Plat. 
 Prot. 354 A, etc. ; cf. Ttp-va I. 2.— 
 IV. severance, separation, t. Kal did- 
 Kptaic, Plat. Tim. 61 D. 
 
 iTo/iVPOC, ov, S, the Tomerus, a 
 river of India, Arr. Ind. 24, 1. 
 
 To/tlac, ov, 6, (T6pvu) one who has 
 been cut or castrated, xpibg r., a wether, 
 Antiph. KvkX. 2, 4. 
 
 TopiKOC, ij, ov, ijipva) of or far 
 cutting, 
 
 Tdpioi, ov, (ropij) cut, Ar. Lys. 
 192 : Ti Tofua (sc. lepa),=evTopa, 
 parts of a sacrifice used on taking sol- 
 emn oaths, lb. 186, Antipho 139, 42, 
 Dem. 642, 18. 
 
 Toiiig, liof, i,=T0/ie6c II. 
 
 iTopoi, uv, ol, Tomi, a city on the 
 Euzine near Odessus, so called ace. 
 to myth, from T^pvu, because Medea 
 here cut in pieces her brother Absyr- 
 tus, A]pollod. 1, 9, 24. 
 
 To/iQf , jy, 6v, verb. adj. from Tipvt^, 
 cutting : sharp. Plat. Tim. 61 E, v. I. 
 Dem. 777, 3: compar. ropurepoi, 
 Pseudo-Phocyl. 116; superl. -ura- 
 Tog, Soph. Aj. 815,.ubi v. Lok^Aidv. 
 -yUUf, sharply, clearly. Call. Frj 78,- 
 
 Td/iof, ov, 6, (re/ivu): — a cut: a 
 piece act off, a slice, yaarpif, vXa- 
 KovvToc, Ar. Eq. 1179, 1190,WI. a 
 part of a book written and rolled up by 
 itself, a volume, tome. 
 
 To/iovppi, ov, 6, a priest at Dodona. 
 (Usu. deriv. from Tdpdpoi=d{piaTe(, 
 as if for TOfuifiovpo[, whence some 
 critics read Topapoi or Touovpoi for 
 dipiarec in Od. 16, 403. Others de- 
 rive it from mount T/uapof in Epirus, 
 Steph. Byz., cf. Virg. Eel. 8, 44, and 
 Juppiter Tmarius in dlaudian Bell. 
 Get. 18: the mountain is called T6- 
 uopof by Strabo, p. 328, Tomans by 
 Plm, ; others, again from rfuvo, Topri, 
 and understood, it of an eunuch- 
 priest.) 
 
 tTd/uuptf, lOQ, ii, Tomyris, queen 
 of the Scythae, who is said to 
 have conquered and slain the el- 
 der Cyrus, Hdt. 1, 205 ; in Luc. Tu- 
 /itipif. 
 
 Torajof, a, ov, (rtvof) : — stretched 
 
TONO 
 
 strained : ij rovala (sc. f^oivif), a strain- 
 ed, loud voice, Alex. XlaUaK. 1. 
 
 Tovapiov, ov, TO, (Tiivof) : — o (im- 
 ing-jiipe, pitch-pipe, to give the key for 
 singing or speaking {(ptjvaaKiKiv Sp- 
 yavov, ^ Toic tjiddyyov^ &va^iMal^6v- 
 mv, Plut. T. Gracch. 2): elsewh. 
 iiTiTdviov. [a] 
 
 Tovea^Tov6a, East. 
 
 TovBoXuySa, v, sq. 
 
 Vovdofni^tii or -l^tJ, to speak inartic- 
 ulately, mutter, babble, Ar. Ach. 683, 
 Ran. 747, Vesp. 614 (in all which 
 passages the best MSS. and Edd. 
 have the form in ndfu, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 358). — Rarer eoUat. forms, rovBopv- 
 yeo 0V''Kvyia, Pherecr. Metall. 1,4; 
 contr. TouSpv^o or rojiSpifo, Opp. C. 
 2, 541 ; 3, 169. Hence rovBpi^, ii, 
 muttering ; ravdpvaT^^, ov, d, a mut- 
 tersr, like yoyyvBTrj^. 
 
 Toviatof, a, ov, (Tovof) consisting 
 of one tone, SidaTrma, Arist. Probl. 19, 
 47, Pint. 2, 1018 F, etc. 
 
 Tovi^O), to furnish with a tone or ac- 
 cent. 
 
 TovtKof, ^, ov, of or by stretching. 
 — 2. consisting of one tone. 
 
 TovoEi&7}^, eg, like a tone. 
 
 TovOf, ov, 6, {reiva) that by which 
 a thing is stretched, or that which can 
 itself be stretcfied, a rope, cord, brace, 
 band, oi T&voi Tuv kjIiv^uv, the cords 
 of beds, Hdt. 9, 118, cf. Ar. Eq. 532 
 (v. sub iirtTovoc) ; ii/ioMvav /laxpol 
 rdvot, Aesch. Fr. 175:— also of the 
 single strands of a rope, iK TpiQv to- 
 vav, Xen. Cyn. 10, 2. — 2. in animals, 
 oi r<ij^ot are the sinews or tendons, Lat. 
 nervi, Hipp. ; V. Foes. Oecon.— -3. in 
 machines, tovol and avTirovot, strains 
 and counter-strains, Plut. ; cf. Id. 
 Marcell. 15. — 11. a stretching, tighten- 
 ing,- bracing, straining, strain, r. T<^v 
 iirXav, Hot. 7, 36.-2. esp^ of sounds, 
 a straining, raising of the voice, Dem. 
 319, 3, etc. i hence, — a. a tone, note, 
 of the voice. Plat. Rep. 617 B, etc. ; 
 of a musical instrument, Plut. 2, 827 
 6, etc. : metaph., of colour, lb. 563 £. 
 — 6. the tone or accent of a word or 
 syllable, Graram.— c Tovof i^dfte- 
 Tpog, hexameter measure, Hdt. 1, 47, 
 62; r. TpipieTpoc, Hdt. 1, 174. — d. In 
 the later musical writers, rovoi were 
 the ip/ioviai. of Plato, and Arist., 
 measures or modes, Lat. modi, Plut, 2, 
 1134 A, 1135 A, etc. : in the earliest 
 Greek music there were three, ace. 
 to the different divisions of the Te- 
 trachord, viz., the Dorian, Lydian and 
 Phrygian: of these each was one 
 tone higher than the other, so that 
 the Dorian was lowest, the Lydian 
 highest, and the Phrygian between 
 the two : but as in later times each 
 of these was subdivided by a half- 
 tone, there were added two new 
 modes, the Ionian between the Dori- 
 an and Phrygian, and the Aeolian 
 between the Phrygian and Lydian. 
 Afterwards the number was still fur- 
 ther extended, and there arose two 
 systems, the smaller of eleven, the 
 larger of fifteen modes, having their 
 names compounded from the five 
 just mentioned, v. Bockh de Metr. 
 Find, p, 212 sq., where the pe- 
 culiar character of each is given. — ^ 
 2. exertion offeree, straining one's pow- 
 ers, and so, generally, force, strength, 
 intensity, Plut. . Demetr. 21, etc.; t. 
 dpyijSili. Brut. 34. — lU. metaoh., di- 
 rection. course, svdvv tovov Tfjt^sLv, 
 Find. 0. 10 (1 1), 76 ; olim eiSvrovov : 
 — rSvov ^;t«v Sva, like Lat. unum 
 tenorem lenere, Plut. Demosth. 13. 
 Hence 
 
 TOSE 
 
 'Tov66>, u, to stretch,- strain, brace up, 
 Tim. Locr. 103 E : esp., to strengthen 
 the sound ; to place the tone or accent 
 on a word or syllable, accentuate it, 
 Gramm. 
 
 Tovvv, V. sub vvv 1. 3. 
 
 ToKudi/f, Cf, contr. for Tovocii^Ct 
 Hipp. 
 
 TovOffif, EUf, ii, (rovoa) a stretch- 
 ing, bracing: esp., a strengthening of 
 the sound by the tone or accent, accent- 
 uation. 
 
 ' TowunKof, 7, ov, (jonioa) belonging 
 to, fit for stretching or strengthening. 
 
 ■Tofcifopaj, f. -aaofiai, dep. mid., 
 (to^ov) : — to shoot' with a bow, TLv6g, 
 at one, Od. 8, 218 ; 22, 27.— Poet, 
 word, for which ro^eva is usu. in 
 prose. 
 
 Tofo^K^Tijf, ov, i,=sq., Anth, P. 
 append. 319, Ael. N. A. 11, 40. 
 
 Tofo^Kljr, Cf , (Tofov, o^jc^) mighty 
 with the bow, Orph. H. 57, 2. 
 
 To^dpiov, TO, dim. from Tofov. [o] 
 
 +To|apSf, tdof , d, Toxaris, a Scy- 
 thian, who visited Athens and be- 
 came the friend of Solon, honoured 
 after death by the Athenians as a 
 hero, in the character of ferof la- 
 radf, Luc. Scyth. 2. — 2. a chief 
 character in Lucian's dialogue so 
 entitled. 
 
 To^dpxilC, ov, 4,=sq. 
 
 Tdfapj^of, ov, &, lord of the bow, a 
 bowman, archer, Aesch. Pers. 556 ; cf. 
 TO^ov I. fin. — IL the captain of the 
 To^Srai at Athens, Thuc. 3, 98 ; cf. 
 BSckh P. E. 1, 278. (From Tofov, 
 as lirTtapxos from ?7rjrof.) 
 
 Toiaa/io;, ov, ii,=sq.y Nicet. 
 
 To^eia, ag, ij, a shooting with the 
 bow, archery. Pint. 1 — ^11. collective 
 for ol To^dTOL, the archer-force, Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 To^eT.K'^g, ^f , drawing the bow. 
 
 T6fet)|KO, OTo;, TO, (To^e6u) that 
 which is shot, an arrow. Find. I. 5 (4), 
 59, Hdt. 4, 132, etc. ; Saov rd^evfia 
 k^iKveerai, the distance of a bow- 
 shot, Hdt. 4, 139 ; elc rd^cv/ia k^tKveZ- 
 adai, to come within shot, Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 4, 23; so, hiTOQ Tofcti/iorof, lb. : 
 — metaph., bfifiaTog SeKKTijpiov' t6- 
 ^evfia, Aesch. Supp. 1005, cf. Ag. 
 240, Soph. Ant. 1085.— II. collective 
 in plur. for ol TO^&rai, the archery, 
 Hdt, 6, 112, Plut, Pyrrh. 21. 
 
 To^'evc, ^(^Ci 6; a bowman : as prop. 
 n.,Bowyer, Hes. Fr. 41, 4. 
 
 To^evoig, ij, a shooting with the bow. 
 
 To|ewT^p, mjor, i>, = sq., Arat., 
 etc. : fem. To^eireipa, Opp. C. 3, 
 22. 
 
 Tofeur^yr, ov, 6, ijo^eiu) a bowman, 
 iwcher, II. 23, 850. Hence 
 
 Tofrurijicof, rj, ov, fond of the bow 
 or archery. 
 
 To^evTdg, ii, dv, struck by an arrow, 
 shot, iit 4>o$ov, Soph. Phil. 335: 
 verb. adj. from 
 
 Tofcvu, like the poet. To^dio/iai, 
 (t6§ov) to shoot with the bow, Ttvdg, at 
 a mark, II. 23, 855 ; irdvreC' "f " 
 TdfoTOj alcowov, To^eiet' livSpbg tov- 
 ie. Soph. Ant. 1034 ; also,, rif riva 
 or n, Hdt 1; 214 ; 8, 128 ; wpof n, 
 4, 94 ; absol., to use the bow, Id. 1, 
 136. — 2. metaph., to shoot or aim at, 
 c. ace, TavTO jioSf ird^cvacv fidrvv, 
 this hath my mind aimed at in vain, 
 Eijr. Hec. 603, cf. Tro.255, cf. Soph. 
 
 0. T. 1196: so, ^ Tvpavvlg irdvTo- 
 Bev TO^EveTai ipuaiv, Eur. Jncert. 
 173. — II. to shoot or slay with the bow, 
 Ttvd, Hdt. 3, 74 ; in pass., Xen. An. 
 
 1, 8, 20. — III. to shoot from, a bow, ti, 
 hence metaph., r. i/ivovc. Find. I. 2, 
 
 TOHO 
 
 pta, Aesch. Supp. 446 ; jrov TCTO^ev- 
 Tai PiXot, Eum. 676. 
 
 To^ppCi ef, (Tofoy, &lu ?) :—fur 
 nished with the bow, rsip, Eur. Ale. 35. 
 — 2.=ToftK6r, r. ffdyi?. Id. H. F. 188 ; 
 r. ^a^/idf , the twang of the bow-string, 
 lb. 1063. 
 
 Toff«df, 7/ mi, {rd^ov) of or for the 
 bow, T. Bufuyi, uTpasTOQ, Aesch. Pers. 
 460, Fr. 1231— 2. 9 Tofi/£^i(so. Tixy'n)> 
 bowmanship, archery. Flat. Symp. 197 
 A, etc. ; cf. to^obvvij. — Ilf ro rofi- 
 Kov, collectively, tAe bowmen, for ol 
 TO^OTai. — 2. TO T. (sc. 0ap^(tKOt>), poi- 
 soner smconng arrows with, Diosc. 
 
 tTof^Kpun/, jjc, n, .Toxicrate, fem. 
 pr. n., daughter of Thespius, ApoUod. 
 2, 7, 8 : cf. sq. 
 
 Tof/Kparof, ov, and poet, i;, ov, or 
 perh. To^iKpdTT/c, ef , (rifov, Kparea) 
 lord of the bow,, prob. only found as 
 prop, n.. Lob. Phryn. 666. 
 
 tTofi^ot, ui>, ol, the Toxiliy an In- 
 dian people, Dion. P. 1141. 
 
 To^o3ii.cuvoc, ov,=aq., Orph. H 
 33, 6. 
 
 Tofo^dAof, ov, ( To^ov, pdUu ) 
 shooting with the bow, Anth, P. 12, 181. 
 
 Tofo(Ja/£af; avToc, (S,=sq., Aesch 
 Pers. 26, 30. [dfi] . 
 
 To^oSapaio;, ov, (to^ov, iafidu') 
 subduing with the bow, t. 'ApT/f, the 
 war' of archers, i. e. the Persians, 
 Aesch. Pers. 86 (cf. ri^mi I. fin.); 
 'ApTe/u(, Eur. Hipp, 1451, cf. Dipbil. 
 'EAej'#.l, 3. 
 
 To^oetS-^, ig, shaped like a bow. 
 
 To^oB^K-q, Tjg, y, • a bow • case or 
 quiver. 
 
 ToSokMto;, ov, (™fov, k^vt6;) 
 famed for the bow, Find. Fr. 279., 
 
 Tdfpwi ev,^ to, a bow, its arrows [be- 
 ing biaTolflol, Hom., who, like Hdt., 
 is fond of using the plur. tH Tofa for 
 the sing., usu. with epith. Ka/invka . 
 the Homeric bow was of two pieces 
 of horn joined by the •nijxi'g m the 
 middle, 11. llj 375; the word for the 
 string being vevpa or VEvpa ftoua, 
 and for the ends, Kppuvat : — fur a de- 
 scription of a man drawing a bow/v. 
 11. 4, 123 sq. : rofo T(ra£vsH',tadraw 
 the bow, II. 5, 97 ; also, to^ov tXicelv, 
 II. 11, 582; MIksiv, II. 13, 583 ; feu 
 later, Tofov tuveiv, ivTebieiv, ravi- 
 uv, cf. sub voce. ; , though these 
 words often mean only to string i\ :. 
 cf. iraUvTovog. — The bow vvas spe- 
 cially the Oriental weapon, hence, 
 To^ov fm/ia (i. e. the Persians), opp. to 
 ^yxve i<'X'Oc ( '■ *■ "^^ Greeks ), 
 Aesch. Pers. 147; cf rsfddo/jvof, 
 To^ovTi/cod To^oTiji I. — Metaph., 
 rdfv *y g^iess, Aesch. Cho. 1033.-2. 
 sometimes, the bow is used for bow- 
 manship, archery, to^uv ev elSd^, 
 Hom.; ri T6^vri tov t6^uv, Hdt. 1, 
 73 ; Trpof To^ov Kpiaiv, Soph. Tr. 
 266. — II. esp. in plur., bow and arrows, 
 Horn., Hdt., V. Interpp. ad Soph. 
 Phil. 652, Eur. Ion 524 : and some- 
 times perh. tH To^a for the arrmos 
 only. Soph. Phil. 654, Plat. Legg. 
 815 A. — III. any thing bowed or arched, 
 an arch ; the rainbow, Lat. arcus coeli, 
 Aesch. ap. Nafc. Choeril. p. 189; ri^a 
 ^Tdycav, the curve described by liquor 
 thrown &om a cup, Critias 1, 2. 
 (Prob. from Tvyvdva, Tvxeiv, through 
 the Dor. form tooooq, q. v.) 
 
 Tofoffojeu, o, (to^ov, iroiiu) to 
 make like a bow, to arch, r. tt/v hi^pitv, 
 of a supercilious person, Ar. Ly6.!8 ; 
 cf. difipvg.' : 
 
 Tol'OTrorfa, af, j^, a making of bows. 
 
 Tb^airotdg, 6v, making bows. 
 
 To^oavvri, rig, ij, (rofow) bowman- 
 ship, archery, 11. 13, 314, Eur. Anilr 
 1507 
 
Toni 
 
 194 ;— poet, word, j) ,roft«7 ■ bejng 
 ised in prose. ;• '■ ,-;, , , 
 
 yog) armed with, the 6ow, Aescn. Supp, 
 288., 
 
 Tof oTi^f, TO, 6, (Tofoj') ; —a : iou!-. 
 man, archer, 11. 11, 385, Hdt, 3, 39, 
 etc. : — it was the device on Persian 
 coins. Pint. Artax. 20; cf. ro^ov 1: 
 fin.^-2. the Archer, Arcitenens, a sign 
 in the Zodiac.— II. at Athens, ol to- 
 ^irat were the policemen, also called 
 ZKvBai, because they were slaves 
 bought by the statej. and usu. from 
 the part; porth of Greece, Ando& 24, 
 8,, Aesebin. 51, 19: v. Ar. Ach. 54, 
 711, Eq. 665, etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
 5 129, 13 ; V. siib Toiapxoc. : 
 
 Toforif, doc, ill fern, from foreg., 
 archeresa, epith. o( Diana, Call. Dian. 
 323 ; al TofdrtJef, name of a play by 
 Aesch. — II. a loophole for shooting ar- 
 ^rows through, PoiyhirS, 9^3. 
 
 Tofov^/cof, 6v, {to^ov, STiKO)) : — 
 drawing the bow, X^fta r., skill in ar- 
 chery, of the Persians, Aesch. Pars. 
 55 ; aixfiT/ r., the bow-stretching 3lT- 
 row, lb. 239 ;.cf. rofov I. iin. 
 
 i To|b^op^(i), u,- to bear a bout, i of 
 Cupid, Anth. P. 12, 162 : from 
 
 Tofo^opof, OK, (rffov, (jiipu): — 
 bow-bearing, epith. of Diana, II. 21, 
 483; of Apollo, H.Ap. 13, 126, etc. ; 
 of the Cretans, Find. P. 5, 54 ; hence, 
 i r.=TOf6T«f) Hdt. 1, 103, Orac. ap. 
 9, 43. 
 
 Tofdw, 6j; (rofov) =: ro^evoi : — to 
 bend like a bow, Aretae. 
 
 Tojrdfiov, ov, to, Diod. ; and to- 
 vaiios,.o,Udos,=aq. 
 
 T6iTa^0Ci ov, b, the yellow or Orien- 
 tal lopaz, jiion. P. 1121;. Pliny's to- 
 paz (H. N. 37, 32) seems to be differ- 
 ent. , . 
 
 TowaCw, f- -dau, {liO-KOS) to put in 
 a place ; but usu., — II. to aim at ; me- 
 taph.,.'o guess, divine, Tt>, Aesch. Ag. 
 1369, Soph. Fr. 225, Ar. Tesp. 73, 
 Plat., etc. ; jrcpii Ttvi, Plat. Thcaet. 
 155 D. 
 
 TovdTiai, adv.,=jr(j'^a£, long since, 
 long ago. [jro] 
 Tovakaiiv, adv., of old, formerly. 
 ToTrdv, adv., altogether, quiie,vihoUy:- 
 but, ^f TOirdVt'in general, for the mass 
 of men, opp. to trvvETol, Pind. O. 2, 
 153. TWhere the ult. is short, v. n-df, 
 sub nil.] 
 ToTrfipiiTrdv, adv.,=7rapd7rav. [pfi] 
 ToirdpavTiica, adv.,=aiTisa. [rt] 
 ToirdpotSei -Ssv, adv., = trdpoidn, 
 0(1., and Hes. [u] 
 
 Tojrdpof, adv.,=jrupof, Horn., and 
 Hes. [u] 
 
 ToTTopOTf' o". 4> = TOTrapxo;, 
 LXX. 
 
 Tonapxid, of, ri, the province or of- 
 fice of a Toirapxoi, LXX. : from 
 
 Tdiraprof, ov, 6, also 17, .(Tojrof, 
 dpx^) ^'aUng over a place ; yvvTj r., the 
 mistress, Aesch. Cho. 664 : 6 r., a gov- 
 ernor. 
 
 Toirelov, ov, to,' a rope, cord^ Ar- 
 chipp. On. Ij Strattis Mac. 1 ; cf. to- 
 
 TTT/iOV. 
 
 ToTTTiyopla, a(, jj, (TOTrof II, dyo- 
 peviS) discussion on a rdirog or com- 
 mon-place, rhetorical treatment of the 
 same, Longin. 11,2. 
 
 ToTT^iov, 00, TO, Ion. for tovcIov, 
 Call. Del. 315.— II. a cutMdgei Pliny's 
 opus topiarium. 
 
 ToiriKiSfi v,6v, (roTTOf) belonging to 
 a place, local: — adv. -ituf, with rtf'er- 
 enceta place, Plut, 2, 424 E. — 11. don- 
 ceming TOTzot or common-places. ' Aris- 
 tot. wrote a treatise (rd Tomxa) on 
 the subject; being, he says, the me- 
 
 TOPE 
 
 thodox system of drawing conclusions 
 m.probable matter, the art thereof be- 
 ing.^ 6ta?ieKTiii7i, Top. 1, 1, 1. 
 
 Toirittv, ov, TO, dim. from TiiTrof, a 
 small place. 
 
 ToirlT^l, ov, b, of, from or belong- 
 ing to a place, tl] ■ 
 
 TokX(ov, adv.,—TrMdv. 
 
 ToTToypajtiiuTivg, euf, 6, a place- 
 writer, an Aegyptian magistrate, 
 Bockh liber. eine Aeg. Urkunde auf 
 Papyros, p. 18. 
 
 'Vonoypa^^,ri^,.to describe a place 
 or country, Strab. : and 
 
 Tonaypu^lil, ag,rj, a description of 
 a place or country, topography, Strab. ; 
 from - 
 
 ■ ToTroypd(jiog, ov, . (joTrog, ypdtpa) 
 describing a place or country : hence, 
 b T,, a topographer, [d] 
 
 ToTTOUema, ag, it, .the situation of a 
 place, Diod.^I. the. description of a 
 place, topographical account, Cic. Att. 
 1, 13, 5 : from 
 
 ToTrodsreu,Q,{T67rog,Tidrffit.)tontiirk 
 the, situation of a place, like TOiroypa- 
 (jiia, Strab. 
 
 ToTronpCiTia, u, (roTrbf, KpaTiu) to 
 rule or be master of a place, Philo. 
 
 ■ ToTTOtcpaTup, opog, 6,=TQirapxog. 
 [d] 
 
 TojToXXaKi;, adv., =^ TroUdxif, 
 : Pind. O. 1, 52; also written divisim. 
 
 ToirofliixSa, a, (roTrof, /idxo/iat) 
 to wage war by holding strong positions 
 which the enemy dares not. attack, 
 Plut. Flamin. 3, Cleom. 20.— II. r. 
 Trepi T^f OTUffeug, to fight for position, 
 Diod. 
 
 T0'n02, ov, 6, a place, spot, Lat. 
 locMs, regio. first in Aesch., and then 
 freq. in all Att. writers : freq. per- 
 iphr., x^ovbc nuQ Toirof, i. e. the 
 whole earth, Aesch. Eum. 249 ; '£;i- 
 TmSo; TOTrot, Id. Supp. 232 ; Qp^Kr/g 
 in TbmM, Eur. Ale. 67; Tovg Tijg 
 Xdipag TOTTOKf , Plat. Legg. 760 C ; 
 cf. Valcku Hipp. 1053 ; b tottoq Tf/g 
 ;tft)paf, the local circumstances oi a dis- 
 trict, Dem. 48, 22 :— roTrij], c. gen., in 
 place of, instead of, Hdn. : uvh Tdtrov, 
 on the spot, immediately, Herm. Euri. 
 Supp. 622 (604) ; im Tbirmi, Polyb. 
 4, 72, 5; Trapd Tdirov, at a wrong 
 place, Strab. — 2. a place or part of the 
 body, Foes. Oecon. Hipp.— 3. a place, 
 passage in an author, susp. in Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 1, 20, v. Yalck. Hdt. 2, 117. 
 — II. acomnionrplace,in rhetoric, Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 2, 211, cf. 2, 23;— whose 
 TOTTOt are Cicefo's loci communes de 
 Orat. 3, 27, Topica passim. — III. me- 
 taph., a place, occasion, opportunity, 
 susp. in 'Thuc. 6, 54. 
 
 TovoTtip^T/f, ov, b, a representatiee, 
 Lat. locum tenens. 
 
 Toirplv, adv.,=:7rpjv, Hom., and 
 Hes. : TOTrpotT^EV, adv., = TrpdffflEi', 
 Hom. : TOJrpi5Tepov,adv.,=?rpDrcpo>' : 
 also written divisim. 
 
 To'irpuTov, adv., first, at first, in the 
 first place, Horn., and Hes. ; also writ- 
 ten divisim.> 
 
 Topyof, ov, b, a vulture. Call. Fr. 
 204, Lye. 357, 1080.— II. t. iypd^oi- 
 Tog, i. e. a swan. Lye. 88. . 
 
 TopSv?uov, ov, T(S,=sq., Diosc. 3, 
 63. [«] 
 
 Tdpdfi^ov, ot), t6, an umbelliferous 
 plant,Aar/-M;ort, Schneid. NiG.Th.841, 
 
 tTopedroj, uv, ol, the Tttreatati, a 
 people on the Palus Maeotisl Strab. 
 p.'495': in Dion. P. 682 the'OpETOi 
 prob. the same. 
 
 Topela, Of) i/, {Topeiu II) a carving 
 in relief, in metal or wood, Plut. 
 Aemil. 3^ etc. 
 
 topmna, arog, t6, embossed usrK, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TOPN 
 
 work in relief (v. Topevo) II), Strab. . 
 a piece of such work, a vase worked in 
 relief f etc., Menand. p. 12.-^11. in Eur, 
 H. F, 978, = Topvevaa, a wheeline 
 round, v. Matthia ad I. : Herm^ with 
 Steph., reads 7r6pev/ia. 
 
 Topevc, iuq,o, (Toprfu) the knife 
 or graver of a TopevTrjg : also, a kind 
 of borer or piercer, Leon. Tar. 4. 
 Tdpevatg, ii,—Topua. 
 Topetinyf, ov, b, one who works in 
 reliefer. TOpevu II), Polyi. 26, 10, 3 
 Hence ; 
 
 Topevnicdc, ij, ov, of, belonging to 
 a Topevrjjg'i or to work in relief, skilled 
 therein, Clem. Al. : — t/ -«7 (sc. tIxvv). 
 the art of embossing or vorkmg in re 
 /ie/; esp. in metal, Pliri. 34, 19,.^ 1, 
 2 ; cf. Topeva 11. 
 
 Topewrof, ^y-6v, worked in relief or 
 chased, iroT^pia, Menand. p. 294: 
 metaph., elaborate, too. Ivog, Crinag, 
 15 ; cf. Bentl, Call, Fi, 40 : verb, adj. 
 from 
 
 Topelio,' strictly,= »rop^(j, to bore 
 through: metaph., itSr/v r., to sing a 
 piercing strain, proclaim loud andshril- 
 ly, Ar, Thesm. 986; though Bentl, 
 and others would there read Topvev- 
 etv. — ^11. to work figures by beating the 
 metal into rounded prominences (cf 
 Iktvttov), i. e. to work in relief, or (ace. 
 to others) to chase, lLa.t..caelare, Paus., 
 etc. : v. Diet, Antiqq, p; 179,^Ofl, con- 
 founded with Topvevio ; Lob, Phryn. 
 324, Meineke Menand, 294, 
 
 *TopE<j, Dbsol, pres., whence the 
 aor, 2 iropov : — to bore, pierce, eropt 
 Caar^pa, 11, 11, 236 ; more rarely aor, 
 1 iropr/aa, part, Topi/aac, H, Merc, 
 1 19 : — the redupl. aor. Tiropov is only 
 traced in Hesych. with the,iiiterpreL 
 Tpuaat. — II, metaph;, to procbtim in 
 shrill, piercing tones, in vwiich signf, 
 Ar, Pac, 381 uses the irreg, fut. re- 
 Top^tna: cf, ropcvo I, and Topdf. 
 (Orig, identical with TETpdlva, from 
 TEtpu, Topog, akin to Tp^u, TiTpu- 
 ffKU, as also to Topvog, etc,: the col- 
 late form Topeva was usually confined 
 to one signf ) 
 
 fTSpriPog, ov, b,Torebus, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. 
 
 Top^f Of , ^, ov, (TDp^u) bored, pierc- 
 ed : vulnerable. Lye. 456. 
 
 Top/to, Lye. 262, and Topun, h,— 
 sq. U, 
 
 Tdp/iog, ov, i, any hole, socket, in 
 which a pin or peg is stuck, Hdt. 4, 
 74, cf, Wessel. Diod. 2, 8 : the nave 
 of a wheel, like trK^nvr/ : the socket 
 in which a door turns, Vitniv.— II. 
 =Tep/ia, the turning.post, like Kafim/, 
 KaimT^p; Lye. 487. 
 
 Topveia, ag, ii, [Topveva) a turning 
 as on a Itahe, a rounding off. — II. crook- 
 ed tirnberfor ship-builditig, Theophr. 
 
 Tbpvev/ia, arog, to, (rApvriiu) that 
 which is turned on a lathe, rounded: 
 the turner's chips or shavings, Diosc. 
 
 TopvcwT^piow, 01), TO, a turner's 
 chisel, Theophr. 
 
 TopveuT^f, ov, 6, (jopveiu) a turn- 
 er, worker in wood, etc. Hence 
 
 TopveVTiKbg, 5, 6v, fit for or fond 
 of turning on a lathe. 
 
 TopvevTo-Mp-attKHo-miydg, b, 
 lyre-turner and shield-maker, comic 
 wordinAr, Av, 49], 
 
 TopvevTbg, ^, ov, turned on a lathe : 
 verb, adj^ from 
 
 Topvciia {Tbpvog) :—tt> turn, work 
 with a lathe and chiself Lat. tomare 
 to round, Plat, Criti, 113 D: in mid,, 
 "tomia^aipouSig aitb kropvevaa 
 TO, Id, Tim, 33 B :— metaph, of verses, 
 to turn neatly, or round off, Ar. Thesm. 
 54, cf. Schaf Plut. Aemil. 37 :— gSft- 
 
T02A 
 
 enlly, to twist round, Eur. Cycl. 661. 
 (Cf. Topeia fin.)' 
 Tiipviaiioc, ov, 6, dim. from rdpyo^- 
 ■ TopVoeiS^Cf ef, shaped like a circle, 
 rtnmded. 
 
 Tdpvoc, ov, 6, a carpenter's tool for 
 drawing a round, like our compasses, 
 prob. a mere pen or pencil at the end 
 of a string, Lat. tomus, Theogn. B03 ; 
 
 KVKXoTep^C <if ifO TOpVOV, Hit.: i, 
 
 36, cf.Plat. PhiL 51 C„56B ; Tpoxk 
 Tdgvtj) ypa^/ievo(, Eur. Bacch. 1067. 
 — 1|. a turner's chisel, a lathe^hisel^ 
 fiofi^VKecTopvov Ku/iaTo;, Aesch.Fr. 
 54>;' (hence, ropvevu). — 2. o carver's 
 knife or chisel, Lat. . scalprvm; caehtm. 
 Toss Virg. Eel. 3, SS.^HI, that which 
 is turjvd, a circle, rmatd, Dion. P j 1 57. 
 (drig. identical with Topjiiof.and Top- 
 uri,'?Si\a to reipo, ropof, Topdf, *to- 
 p(a.) Hence : - 
 
 Topvou, .u, .to roundf make round, 
 mark off with compasses : Horn, uses 
 only the mid,,ropi'ii(rai'ro arUia^thtij 
 rounded them off the barrow, 11. 23, 
 255 ; ISa^iog vr/dg Topvixserai avrjp, 
 he will round him o/^the ship's bottom, 
 work it round and smooth, Od. 5, 249 ; 
 cf. Dion. P. 1170. 
 
 Tppof , a, ov, (re^pi)): — piercing; 
 esp. ■ of the voice, piercing, thrilling, 
 and so prob. .rOpbg 0O;8af, Aesch. 
 Cho. 32-. esp. in. adv., TopOcyeyu- 
 vilv, Eur. Ion 696 ; and of the ear, 
 acuU, fine, A nth. P. 7, 409. — 2. me- 
 taph., like rpavijc, - clear,, distinct, 
 plain, ip/tijveif , firof, Aesch. Ag. 616, 
 1062, 1162 ; esp. in adv.,, ropuf cMe- 
 vai, Emped. 92 ; t.^ ?;,iyEiv,iimayyi^- 
 MiVi Aesch. Pr. 609, Ag. 632, etc. ; 
 r. elc oic yeyuveiv, Eur. Ion 696. — 
 Cf. *Topiu II, ropeva I. — 11.. of per- 
 sons, sharp, ready, actitie, Xen.- Lac. 
 2, 11 ; Topug re -Kali 6fiu( dianoveeei 
 Heind. Plat. Theaet. 175 E. 
 
 Topof , ou, 0, (reipo) : — a borer, used 
 in trying for water, PhilylL $peup. ly 
 ubi y. Meinek. : hence, '^ropia, to- 
 pevu. 
 
 tTopof, oil, A, Torus, a mountain 
 of Sicily, Polyb. 
 
 ToporiyS or TopOTii, imitation of o 
 bird's note, Ar. Av. 267. 
 
 tTopTlim, )7f, 71, Tortyra, name of 
 acity, Ath. 30 A.. 
 
 tTopv^oof , ot), 6i Torylaus,aThes- 
 salian, Thuc. 4, 78. 
 
 Topvyaa,, Hipp., and ropvvea, = 
 Toavva: from 
 
 Topivv, Vft V< (reipa) :=a stirrer, 
 ladlfi fox stirnng things while boiling, 
 Lat. tudiaUa, Ar. Eq. 984, Av. 78. [i! 
 in Ai;. : but v in Leon. Tar. 14, 6, cf. 
 Draco p. 86 : nothing can be proved 
 from £;upol. Incert. 6U.] 
 . TppSyiyTOf, 5, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 Topuvdu, stirred up or about. 
 ■ Topiivu, to «fir, stir up or about, Ar. 
 Eq. 1172. [v] 
 
 i'Topuvaiog, ti, ov, of Torane, To- 
 ronian ; ^ "tppuvalJl uKpn, the prom- 
 ontory of Torone, elsewhere called 
 Derrhis, Hdt. 7, 122 : i T. /to^ff-of, 
 the Toronean gulf, now gulf of Cos- 
 sandria, Strab. p. 330. 
 
 tTopiiv)?, 5f, V, Torone, a city_ of 
 Macedonia, Hdt. ■" ' «. . • 
 
 dice, Thuc. 4,1 10. 
 
 122 ; in Chalci- 
 
 ToadKic, adv. {roaog) so many times, 
 so often, Ep. also Toaadxic, and roa- 
 aaiu, in Hom. only the latter, cf 
 da&Ki. [u] 
 
 ToirariOf, a, ov, Ep. roaaanoi, 
 poet, for Toaog, Jac. Anth. P. p. 1^1 ; 
 cf. the correlative iffdrtof. [a] 
 
 ToaavTdKtc, aiv.,=T0aaittg, An- 
 doc. 34, 3, Plat. Rep. 546 0, Xen., 
 etc. IS} 
 
 TOSO 
 
 •ToaavranMffiog, a, oviiroaovrpc) 
 so many -fold, somany^ttmeiyso many 
 or so much nuirc,)correBpbndmg to the 
 relat. haairTtAatog, [a] 
 
 toaavTaTzTidalav, ov, gen. ovoc,= 
 foreg. i - . .- 
 
 TdaaVTax<JCt adv., in so many ways, 
 Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 36, 1. . 
 
 Toar]fiepov, ^&f:,=a^iispov, to-day. 
 
 Tooof, II, ov, Ep. Toffffof, 7), ov, like 
 Lat. tantus, of size, so-great : of space, 
 so wide : of time, so long : of number, 
 so many : of sound, so loud-: in gen. 
 of degree, so much, so very : — oft. in 
 Hom., both in common and Ep. form ; 
 so too in Hes. : usu. answered by the 
 relat. iaog, which we express by as, 
 ovTi Toaoi ye 6soc Teix^dvcOg, 11. 2, 
 528, etc. ; butroo'oc oft. stands absol., 
 esp. in Hom., when it either refers to 
 something gone before, so great as has 
 been said, or to a well-known magni- 
 tude, which may be great or small, 
 ace. to the. context: with numeral 
 adverbs, rptf toctoi, thrice as many, II. 
 
 I, 213 r 21, 80 ; 24, 686, cf 9, 379 : so 
 alsoin Pind., Hdt., and Att. — Totrop 
 is used absol. as a demonstr. proDi 
 only in poets, for which in prose we 
 usu. find Toadfde or Toudiirof. Yet 
 Toerof is used m prose, when aslight 
 stress only Is laid on me quantity, to- 
 rrov Kai tAsov, roaa Kat Toaa, so arid 
 so muchi Plat. Phaedr. 271 D, Dem. 
 1307, 18 ;' (fifnioitada roao ical roac,!, 
 Plat. Legg. ,721 B: cf. rdfof.— 2. to- 
 ffoc is used' as a relative, for oodc, 
 Lat. quantus, by Pind. N. 4, 8 ; a. 
 Call. Apoll. 94.^11. in Horn., rdaov 
 and. Toaaov are ' very freq. as iadv. 
 with verbs and adverbs, so much, so 
 far, so very, Lat. tantum ; Xlrjv Tooov, 
 somuchitbo much, Od. 4, 371; 15, 
 405 : Toaov..., baov, II. 3, 12 ; 6i 450, 
 etc. ; so, .7^0:0*..., £>Q, II. 22, 424, Od. 
 4, 106 ; Toaov.:, (if 8t^, II. 4, 130.— 2. 
 iic Tdoov, so longsince, is always used 
 of time, often in Hdt.,' v. Schweigh. 
 ad 6, 84, cf. 5, 88, Plat. Legg; 642 E. 
 — 3. r6atf}...da^, with.a compart, Lat. 
 eo, quo, t'anto, quanto. Plat. Legg.. 665 
 E.^4. 0pp. uses Toaov also Uke the 
 Lat. tantum, only, C. 2, 183.^Cf to- 
 a6^Se,TOffovTQC.^-'^ 
 
 Toffdfrfe, ^6e, 6vde, Ep. roaaogde, 
 ='t8(to{', \vith stronger demonstr. 
 signf., Horn., who has botli common 
 and Ep. form, but not so freq.. as t5- 
 aof, while in Att. itdsmore freq., and 
 in prose the regular form, v.,sub to- 
 aoc: — in Ep., TOid^ie TOUOfSe tc 
 joined, V. Tocogde ;-:TT6advdi pivToi 
 Xdptaal iioi. Plat. Rep. 457 E ; etc. : 
 — 0.- inf., so strong, so ahie, to do a thing, 
 Qd.-3, 305 ; with an answering iaoQ, 
 
 II. 14, 94 ; 18, 430.^11. TodivSe, Ep. 
 TOOo6v6e; as adv., so very, so rmuih, to 
 such a degree, II. 22, 41, Od. 21, 253. 
 — Att. ToaogSl, roatiSt, Toaovdl, this 
 so great as it is, etc., e. g. in a mathe- 
 ioatical demonstration, Plat. Meno 
 83 D. . 
 
 ToaovTdpi0/u)c, ov,(ToaovTogi dpiB- 
 fidi) of so large anumberj Aesch.. Pers. 
 432. ■' 
 
 TooovTOC, avTV, ovTO, (in Att. more 
 freq. tooovtov, Valck. Hipp. 1250, 
 Elmsl. Med. 254, and so even in Od. ; 
 yet in comedy usu. rotroiiTo) : Ep. 
 ToaaovTog, etc. :.r-pron.i=:ToiTog', with 
 a stronger demonstr. signf.: Hom. 
 has both common and Ep. form, but 
 more rarely thauToffOf, while -inAtt. 
 it is very freq.: also to designate a 
 very small degree, hence tubovtov, 
 like Totjovrov iiAvbv,.ow\y so much, so 
 much and no more, Valck. Hipp. 804i 
 
 TOTE 
 
 rayiievot, opp. to oBtu 0a6ela tpU' 
 Xayi, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 22;— if TOffae- 
 To, Lat. eatenus, Hdt. 3, 113 ; so, ^?r? 
 T., Id. 6, 97: in neut. c. gen.^ roffoii'- 
 Tov bvriaeog, Od. 21, 402; iqToadi 
 TO TOO "Khyov, Hdt. 6, 134: c. ace., 
 Toaovrog piyaBoQ, so large, Hdt. 7, 
 103; ToCToBrof to (SdBoi, so deep, 
 Xen. An. 3, 5, 7 ; Toaavrog Ti/v iji,i- 
 Kiav, Plutj Arat. ; also, ro(70VTog^2.L- 
 KLOQ, Id. Cat. Min. 69, etc, •.—irepov 
 TbaovTo, as greats as much or many 
 again, Hdt. 2, 149 ;— answered by iif, 
 Od. 21, 402, as' in Lat. tantTa,..quttm, 
 cf Dial, de Caus. Corr. Eloq: 6.— II. 
 TooovTo or TOffoiJTOv, Ep. Toffff', as 
 adv., so much, so far, so very, Od, 8, 
 203 ; 21, 250 : with a superl., roaov- 
 TOV veCiTaTog, II. 23, 476 ; 06 Toaoi 
 Tov, Soov..; not so much so, as... :'to- 
 ao()T(j),',bg so much..., Xen. An. 1, 5, 9, 
 Plat., etc. — Att. ToaovToai, foaavnjt, 
 ToaavTovl. (The word is not a compd. 
 with oirof, but merely lengthd., like 
 TOioBfof, ■rt^^tKOOTOf, rtj/iovTog.) 
 
 Toaaatc, Dor. for riSffffor, aor. part, 
 of an unknown pres.=TV7';[dj'(j, to 
 happen to be, Pind. P. 3, 46 (just as 
 mxHv is used, lb. 4, 7) : cf. Bockh 
 Nott. Crit. p. 456; and v. sub trriToa- 
 ae. (From this root prob, comes to- 
 fov.) 
 
 Toaadiu, Hom., and Tooadni^, adv. 
 Ep. for ToadiUi, q. v. [a] 
 
 Toffffdriof , ri, ov, Ep. for Totjdtlog. 
 [a\ 
 
 Tooa^voc, Dor. for tooovtoc, The- 
 ocr. 1, 54. No form Toa^pog seems 
 to be in use. 
 
 TdffTOf , ri, ov, Ep. for rouof , Horn., 
 and Hes. 
 
 To<fa6gSe, ■QSe,6vie, Ep. for Toaog- 
 Se, Hom. 
 
 foaoovToi, avTri, ovto and ovtov, 
 Ep. for ToaovTog, in Od. always in 
 neut. toooovtov. 
 
 Tore, adv., at that time, then, Hom., 
 and Hes.; ant^ced. to the relat. Sti 
 or dvdTe (cf infra II) ; and of. the 
 interrog. iriiTe,— usu. of a time be- 
 fore known or made known; hut also 
 of a time following, II. 1, 100 ; 4, 182, 
 cf Od. 15, 228 : Btrengttid., rdre Kai, 
 II, 5, 394 ; more freq. Tore ye, then at 
 least, just then, Hom. : — generally, in 
 Att., afore-time^-formerly, erst, Br. Ar. 
 Plut. 1118, Lys.. 1024,.Markl. Eur. 
 
 I. A. 46, Heind. Plat. Thea:et. 157 A. 
 —2. joined with other particles, at 
 the beginning of a sentence, kqi tots 
 Hj, 11.1 1, 92, Od. 8, 299 ; Koi tot' 
 iiretra, II. 1, 426; Kdl t6Te /liv, II. 
 20; 40 ; Si/ TOTsye, Od. 15, 228 ; toti 
 iil fiai Od. 9, 52.-3. with the article, 
 0/ rdre, people then living, II. 9, 559, 
 etc. ; T^ t68' v/iepf. Soph. El. 1 134 ; 
 iv Tu TOTe (sc. xpovifi). Plat. Criti. 
 110 D, 111 E ;■ elg tov tote xpovov. 
 Id. Legg. 740 C.— 4. lie- TOTf, since 
 then, elg rdre, till then. Plat. Legg. 
 830 B, etc. — II. in apodosis, answering 
 to dTTiroTe, X)d. 23, 257 ; to 6irir(5r« 
 Kevot ivoT' &vS)i,li.9i702; 21,341, 
 ct Od. 10, 294; to iKX' STe6n, 11. 21, 
 451 ; to el, 11. 4, 36 ; to irret Ke, 11. 
 
 II, 192 ; to TiviKa, Soph. Aj. 773.— 2. 
 joined with other particles, Sij roTt 
 after ^lUOf, II. 1, 476, Od. 9, 59 ; after 
 airdp iTrei, II. 12; 17 ; also xat t6tz 
 Sri after hwg, II. 8, 69; after dXK' 
 Sre S^t OA 4, 461! ; dit (la totc after 
 evT' av, Hes. Op. 563 ; tot' ItceiTa 
 after uiiTip cir^w i^. Id. 614 ; and./(ai 
 tot' itteira after iijiog, II. 1, 478; 
 
 Tore, adv., at times; now and then, 
 
 usu.' in answering clauses, rorj /iiv... 
 
 tot^ 6i.:, at one time.^, at another, Od 
 
 ai; 447, Aesch. Ag. 100 ; Soph. O 
 
 1SQ9 
 
TOTT 
 
 C. J745, Ar. Eq. 540, Xen., ete. j so, 
 Tona idv...T6Ka Si (Dor.), Find. N. 
 6, 19 ;— like the common irori /lev.., 
 ttotI i( ;— Tor' i; tot!, at one time or 
 other, Aesch. Ag. 766:— also, tote 
 fiiv.. ioTL 6^ oTt and a%7MTE 6e, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 237 E ; Tore iiiv.., owSif S(, 
 Id. Gorg. 491 C ; etc. :— however it 
 sometimes stands single in Att. 
 Heind. Plat. Phaed. 116 A;— and 
 even in 11. 11, 63. 
 
 ToTe'^evTalov, adv., at last, lastly, 
 
 ToTiraprov, adv.,, for the fourth 
 time, II. ; where however Wolf writes 
 TO riTapTov divisim, although he 
 has TOTvpuTQv and TOTplTov as one 
 word. 
 
 ToTTivtKa, or divisim to t:,=tti- 
 j-^KOs, Soph. O, C. 440. [i] 
 
 ToTTivlKude, adv,,=Tj;»'(i£(i(5e. [2] 
 
 toTnyXnavTa, adv., = TriVLnavTa, 
 Lob. Phryn. 50. 
 
 ToTOISpi^, imitation of a bird's 
 note, Ar. Av. 243. 
 
 Toroi, an exclam., like ototoI, 
 Aesch. Pers. 551, 561. 
 
 ToTplrov, adv., for the third time, 
 Horn. ; of Toriraprov. 
 
 :Toti, v. 6, and rtf.— II. tou enclit., 
 V. sub (J, D. 
 
 Toi, Tovv, Toiya, Boeot. for av, 
 avye, the Lat. tu, our thmi. 
 
 Tov^oTi-ov, Att. contr. for tov bfio- 
 
 tToCdep, TO, Tuder, a city of Um- 
 bria, Strab. p. 227. 
 
 tTouSdo, Of, 71, Tuthoa, a branch 
 of the Ladon in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
 25, 12. 
 ■ Toi/c, Att. contr. for tov iK. 
 
 fToiKcWev, Att. contd. for to 
 ixeWev, Soph. O. C. 505; Eur. Suppl. 
 758. 
 
 tToC/ttfii, the town Tucci, in His- 
 pania BaetiCa, Strab. p. 141. 
 
 TovXaaaov, contr. for to eTioaaov, 
 Theogn. 
 
 tToi^AtOf, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 TuUius. 
 
 tTovXXov, ov, TO, TuUum, a moun- 
 tain in Noricum, Strab. p. 207. 
 
 Toi/iov,' TovfiniAiv, TOv/ijrpoadev, 
 contr. for to ift-, Att. 
 
 ToivavTlov, contr. for to ivavriov, 
 Ar., etc. 
 
 TovvEna, contr. for tov &veKa,for 
 that reason, therefore, Hom., and Hes., 
 in Ap. Rh. also roivcKev. — II. in- 
 terrog., for Tlvog Ive/ca; wherefore? 
 Jac. Anth. P. p. 873. 
 
 ^TovvOcvSe, Att. contd. for to 
 ivShiSe, Eur. Suppl. 758. _, 
 
 ToiSyo/ia, contr. for to ovofutfH, 
 
 ToivTcviev, Att. contr. for to 
 kvTeWev, henceforth, Xen. 
 
 TbiTOf or rovTrog, Att. contr. for 
 
 TO iTTOf. 
 
 Toipyov or To^pyov, Att. contr. 
 for TO Spyov. 
 
 Toipavov, Att. contr. for tov oipa- 
 vov. 
 
 \TovpSiTdvla, Of, », Turditania, a 
 district of Hispania Baetica, Strab. 
 p. 139 ; oi TovpiiT&vol, the Tmdita- 
 nians, dwelling also in part in Lusi- 
 tania, Id. ib. ; also called Tovpdov- 
 XoL, Id. 
 
 +TotiB(c^ov, ov, t6, Tusculum, in 
 Latium ; hence Tov(7/cov^uv6f, 6, an 
 inhab.vf T.,Stiah. 
 
 iToiaKOi, av, ot,the Tusd,=Tvl>- 
 pijvol, Strab. 
 
 TovT&HXgoT -kX, poet. adv. for tote, 
 Theogn. 842, Pind. P. 4, 49 ; 9, 24.— 
 II.==TOffdK£fi. [a] ■ 
 
 +To])Ta7rof, ov, b, the Tutaput, a 
 river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 10. 
 
 TouTE^, adv., Dor. for ToiiTn^ like 
 1510 
 
 TPAP 
 
 el for 5, tret for itij, Theocr. 5, 103 : 
 used just like iicet, v. oiTOf .XV. 
 
 ToeTcpov, Ion. contr. for Tb h-epov, 
 Hdt. 
 
 TovtI, v. owTOf Xyil. 
 
 TouTovf, TovTodl, V. sub OVTOg. 
 
 ToVToBe, adv., heyice, thence, The- 
 ocr. 4, 10 ; cf. airbBev. 
 
 TovTU, adv.,=TO«TEt, ravTv, So- 
 phron ap. Apoll. Dysc, v. 1. Theocr. 
 5, 45 ; cf. Buttm. Ausf Gr. Gr. ^ 116 
 Anm. 24. 
 
 TovTudev, adv., thence, Theocr. 4, 
 48. 
 
 ToAotiv, uvof, b, a tuff-stone quarry, 
 Tabul. Herac. 
 
 To^of, ov, b, a loose species of 
 stone, tuff, Lat. tophus. 
 
 Tbippa, adv. of time, up to that time, 
 so long, Horn. ; strictly answering to 
 the relat. bdipa, which may go first, as 
 in II. 18, 381, Od. 20, 330, H. Cer. 37 ; 
 and in this case Tb(j>pa di sometimes 
 stands for Ti5^pa,I1.4,221,Od. 10, 126. 
 For the usu. rb^pa.., o^pa, we also 
 find To^pa.., luf, Od. 5, 122 ; Tbippa.., 
 lac av, Od. 2, 77 ; but more freq. re- 
 versely lac-, Tb^pa.., as II. 15, 392, 
 Od. 12, 323, etc. ; iuc-, To^pa St.., 
 II. 10, 507, Od. 5, 424, etc. ; IM; bre 
 brj.., ToApa.., Od. 10, 571 ; irplv.., Tb- 
 6pa.., ]f. 21, 101 ; eiTC, rb^pa 66.., 
 Od. 20, 77. — 2. t60po sometimes 
 stands absol., meantime, 7nfanwAi7e, the 
 time referred to being before known, 
 as in II. 10, 498 ; 13, 83, Od. 3, 303, 
 464, etc. — II. Toij>pa,^^pa, as a final 
 conjunction, so that, that, only metri 
 grat. in Alezandr. poets, Br. Ap. Bh. 
 4, 1487, Jac. Anth. P. p. 507, 790. . 
 
 iTbxapoi, uv, ol, the Tochari, a no- 
 madic people of Bactria, Dion. P. 
 752 : belonging to the Scythian race, 
 Strab. p. 511. 
 
 Tpiiyaiva, 5f , 7, a barren she-goat, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 15. 
 
 TpdyaxavBa, j/f, 17, a low shrub, 
 the astragalus, whence the gum traga- 
 canth, Theophr. 
 
 TpdydMCa, == Tpaya, Ar. Vesp. 
 674: — so the modem Greeks say 
 arpayuTita for rpayd^ia, Coray He- 
 liod. 2, p. 88. 
 
 Tpaydvbv, ov, to, gristle, a carti- 
 lage, Ath. 347 E. 
 
 Tpayavof, b,^=^Tpayog 111, Medic. 
 
 iTpayaaaC, av, al, Tragasae, a 
 place in Troas famous for its salt 
 works, whence Tpayaaaioc, a, ov, 
 Tragasaean, esp. to TpaydaaXov a2.o- 
 Tt^ytov, Strab. p. 605. 
 
 Tpdydaalog, a, ov, strictly adj., of 
 or from the Epirotic city.Tpayaffai: 
 but in Ar. Acn. 808 of swine, uf Tpa- 
 yaaaia (palveTai, with a play on Tpo- 
 yclv ; and lb. 853, Tpayaaatov tto- 
 Tpbc, with a play on rpdyog II. 
 
 Tpuyua, a, (Tpdyof) : — ^of men,= 
 Tpayiiu III, q. v. ; cf. Kavpdu, Tav- 
 pda. — II. esp. of vines, to be' over-lux- 
 uriant, run to leaf, like iXoftavia, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 1, 18, 58, Thepphr. 
 
 Tpdyelv, inf. aor. of Tpaya. 
 
 Tpdystov, ov, to, v. Tpdyiovi 
 
 Tpdyetog, a, ov, like Tpdyeog, {Tpd^ 
 yog) of or from a he-goat : if TpayElrj 
 (sc. Sopd), a goat's skin, Theocr. 5, 
 51. [tj] 
 
 Tpa}'^<lu0of, ov, 6, (Tpdyof, IXa- 
 (jioci the goat-stag, as the Greeks called 
 a'itlntastie animal, represented on 
 Eastern carpets and the like, Ar. Ran. 
 937 : Tpayikaijioi and Khiravpoi are 
 expressly named as fabulous crea- 
 tures by Flat. Rep. 488 A, Arist. Anal. 
 Pr. 1 , 38, 2, Post, a, 7, 2.-2. a drinking- 
 cup which had such a creature worked 
 in relief on the fore-part, or was itself 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TPAT 
 
 in this shape, Antiphan. etc. ap. Ath. 
 500 D,'E ; cf bvo( VIII.— II. later, a 
 real animal of Arabia, or on the Fha- 
 sis, prob. a kind of bearded deer, Plin., 
 etc. : also l^bit^pog. 
 
 Tpdyeoi, a, ov,=:Tpdyetog, Anth. : 
 hence n Tpdyfi (sc. dopd), a goat's skin. 
 Lob. Phryn. 78. 
 
 Tpdyii/ia, OTOf, rb, like Tpayd^tov, 
 strictly that which is eaten for eating's 
 sake; in plur., sweetmeats, confection. 
 ary, dessert, and the like, Lat. bellaria, 
 French dragees, Ar. Ach. 1091, Ran: 
 510, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15, etc. : rather 
 dried fruits, such as figs, almonds, etc., 
 V. omnino Plat. Rep. 372 C. [a] 
 
 TpdynfidT^a, to eat Tpayrniwra, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 10, 5, 4 : also in mid., 
 TpayriiiaTi(o/ica,^ Menand. pj 179. 
 
 Tpdyi?)Udriffjtf6f , 6, an eating of fpa 
 y^/iara, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E. 
 , tTpoytdi Of, ^, Tragia, a small 
 islana of the' Aegean, near Samos, 
 Thuc. 1, 116: also arTpoyfai, Plot. 
 
 Tpdyiafi^og, ov, b, the tragic iambus. 
 
 Tpayi^a, f. -Lau, (Tjidya;) to be like 
 a lie-goat: — heneej — 1. to stink like a 
 he-goat, also in full, rp. kv bofin, Diosc. 
 -^11. to be lewd or lecherous l^e a he- 
 goat, only of the man, Hipp. ; as, re- 
 versely, catullire , only of the woman 
 — III. of the signs of'^puberty, esp. of 
 the voice,- to break, grow rough and 
 hoarse, also Tpayda, the Lat. hirqui- 
 IttlUre, Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 3, Gen. An. 
 5, 7, 20, etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 TpdylKebouai, Dep., to speak and 
 act in tragic fashion. 
 
 TpdyXxbc, 7, bv, (jpdyoi) : — strict- 
 ly, of or like a goat, goatish, like Tpd- 
 yeiog, Tpdyeof, Plat. Crat. 408 C; 
 but in this signf. not common till 
 later authors, as Plut. Pyrrh. 11, and 
 Luc. ; V. Jac. Anth. P. p. 594.— II. 
 usu., ef or belonging to tragedy, tragic, 
 first in Hdt. 5, 67, and Att., (cf. rpa- 
 yubia): Tp. dvnp,= Tpa.y(fiS6g, Plat. 
 Phaed. 115 A ; Tp. Tcripog, of the splen- 
 did dresses worn by tragic actors, 
 Ar. Ran. 1005, v. Miiller Eumen. % 
 32 sq. : — hence,— 2. generally, stately 
 majestic, magnificent, Ar. Pac. 136 
 Tpayiiai yap iariv 5 unbupiaig. Plat. 
 Meno 76 E ; also in bad sense, pomp- 
 ous, affected, Plut. 2, 330 A.— III. adv. 
 -KUf, in tragic style or fashion, Tp. Xi- 
 yeiv, Plat. Rep. 413 B.— 2. oikejv Tp. 
 to live in spletidow, Plut. Poplic. 10 
 Hence 
 
 Tpayj/tiSd^f, ej-, (tWof) 0/ tragic 
 kind or fashion, Palaeph. 41. 
 
 Tpdytvog, ri, ov, like Tp^vEtof, of 
 a he-goat, Anth. P. 9, 558. 
 
 Tpdyiov, ov, TO, a plant smelling 
 like a he-goat, also Tpayetov, Diosc. 
 ["] , 
 
 fTpayiov, ov, Tb, Tragium, a town 
 of Laconia, Strab. p. 360. 
 
 TpdyloKog, ov, b. Dim. from Tpii- 
 yog, a young he-goat, Theocr. 5, 141. 
 — II. a sea-fish, Marcell. Sid. 23. 
 
 tTpoyfo/cof, ov, b, TVagiscus, a 
 Tarentine, Polyb. 8, 29. 
 
 TpdyoPd/tav, ov, gen. ovof, (rpd- 
 yoc^alva) goal-fooled, ol Pan. T8d] 
 
 Tpdyoeti^g, Ef , (Tpdyof , elbocj like 
 a he-goat. Plat. Crat. 408 D. 
 
 Tpaybicepac, "v, {rpdyoc, Kepac) 
 with goat's horns : — a plant, Diosc. 
 
 TpayOKOvpiKbg, 7, bv, of or for 
 shearing he-goats, pidxaipa, Luc. Pisc. 
 46. 
 
 TpdybltTovog, ov, (Todyof , ktcIvo) : 
 — al/ta Tp., the blood of slaughtered 
 goats, Eur. Bacch. 139 : cf. Lob. Ai. 
 324, p. 228. 
 
 Tpdyofiaaxd^og, ov, (Tpdyof, /la 
 
TPAr 
 
 aX^^V) i"*'^ armpits smelting like a 
 he-goat, ypaauv, Ar. Pac. 811. 
 
 TpayoKoduypa, Of, ti, name of a 
 comico-tragic arama ascribed to Lu- 
 cian, wherein the miseries of the gout 
 are described. 
 
 TpayoTTODf, ffodof, 4, i, (rpayof, 
 TTOtif) goat-footed, Simon. 25. 
 
 TpayOTTTladvi), ri;, Ji, a gruel made 
 frrnn rpayog (signf. V). 
 
 tpayimuyuv, uvof, A, (raiJyof, 
 TT&yiiv) with a goat*s beard, Cratin. 
 Malth. 6. — ^11. as 8ubst.,a plant, goat's 
 beard, Theophr. 
 
 Tpayopiyavov, ov, to, goat's mar- 
 joram, Nic. Al. 310: — Tpayopiyavi- 
 Tnc olvoc, wine Jlavoured therewith, 
 Biosc. 5, 55. [t] 
 
 TPATOS, ov, 6, a he-goat, Lat. hir- 
 cua, caper, Od. 9, 239 ; in full) ot Tpd- 
 yoi tQv aXyuv, Hdt. 3, 112. — II. the 
 goat-like smell of the armpits, Lat. hir- 
 cus alarum, cf. Ar. Ach. 853. — III. the 
 age when the signs of puberty appear, 
 Hipp. ; V. Fogs. Oecon., and cf. Tpa- 
 yiCu III. — ^2. lewdnesi, lechery, Luc. — 
 
 IV. a smalt sea-fish, 0pp. H. 1, 108.— 
 
 V. a mess of groats made of wheat, spelt, 
 etc. , Lat. tragus. — VI. a liind of sponge, 
 Arist. H. A. 5, 16, 3.— VII. name of 
 several plants not distinctly known, 
 Diosc. (From rpayelv, Tp&yu, to 
 gnaw ; — rode, caper, vitem, Ovid.) 
 [a] 
 
 Tpuyoff/CE^^f, ef, (rpayog, uk^Xoc) 
 goat-shanked, goat-footed, applied to 
 Pan, Hdt. 2, 46. 
 
 iTpayovpiov, ov, to, Tragurium, in 
 Dalmatia ; in Polyb. 'Tpayvpiov.—2. 
 a Liburnian island, Strab. p. 124. 
 
 Tpayo^ayeu, (rpayof, ijiaystv) to 
 eat he-goats, StraD* 
 
 Tpdyo, Dor. for Tp6yu, like Trpa- 
 Toc for npiJro(, etc. [a] 
 
 TpayuSdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 Tpayi^oia. [u] 
 
 Tpay(iiiia, u, (,Tpay(^ddc) to act a 
 tragedy, (strictly, to chant or sing it, 
 cf. Tpay<i>dia), Ar. Nub. 1091 ; gene- 
 rally, to represent or exhibit in tragedy, 
 Ar. Thesm. 85 : — pass., to be made the 
 subject of a tragedy, Isocr. 190 A, An- 
 tid. Ij 144. — II. metaph., to tell in tragic 
 
 fhrase, to exaggerate, declaim on, Tt, 
 'lat. Crat. 414 C, Dem. 229, 18 ; 400, 
 17. — III. later, merely, to sing, recite, 
 declaim. Hence 
 
 Tpdyudfjfia, t6, a tragic representa- 
 tion: also=rpay^<5(a. 
 TpuyifSriTrii, ov, 6,=Tpayui6c. 
 Tpdy<i)iia, of, ij, (Tpay^jfldf) ;— a 
 tragedy, or heroic play, invented by 
 the Dorians, and among them of lyric 
 character (TpayiKol Xopot, Hdt. 5, 67, 
 cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 285 sq.): then 
 transplanted to Athens, where it 
 gradually assumed its regular dramat- 
 ic form, Arist. Poet. 4, 14, sq. The 
 word first occurs in Ar. Ach. 464, etc. 
 — Strictly, the goat-song, either from 
 the oldest tragedies being exhibited 
 when a goat was sacrificed, or be- 
 cause a goat was the prize, or be- 
 cause the actors were clothed in 
 goat-skins, Bentl. Phal. pp. 209, 292, 
 Miiller Literal, of Greece, ch. 21, 
 Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : cf. also Tpyyi^ia. 
 — II. generally, any grave, serious poe- 
 try, as opp. to RL>iUfi6la : hence Ho- 
 mer is called a writer of tragedy, 
 Plat. Theaet. 153 E.— 2. any solemn, 
 pompous narrative, Polyb. 6, 56, 11 : 
 hence, of the solemn discourses of phi- 
 losophers, Plut. : and so. generally, 
 
 vmp, display, Pseudo-Zaleuc. ap. 
 
 ientl. Phal. p. 353, 7.-3. a melan- 
 choly event, as we say ' a tragedy,' 
 Plut. 2, 462 B, etc. 
 
 % 
 
 TPAN 
 
 Tpuy(i)dlduaKu7.o^, ov, 6, shortd. 
 for Tpayij>dodMaKa%0(. 
 
 Tpoy<j)<Ji/c6r, V< ov, (rpuypiJdf) be- 
 fitting a tragic poet or tragedy, Tpay(,>- 
 diKov ^'Kiireiv, Ar. Plut. 424: gene- 
 rally, =the more usu. rpayiKoc, Tp. 
 vppoi. At. Ach. 886 ; Tp. Tix"^, Id. 
 Kan. 1495. 
 
 Tpuyudjoypd^of, ov, {rpayadia, 
 ■ypaij>a) writing tragedies, Po^b. 2, 17, 
 6. 
 
 Tpuy^djoffOidf, 6v, v. 1. for Tpa- 
 y^doffotfif. 
 
 Tpdyij>doSiSd(TKdi,oc, ov, 6, a tragic 
 poet, who himself trained his own 
 chorus and actors, aiid, in early 
 times, took a part in the rep- 
 resentation himself, Ar. Thesm. 
 88: also Tpayudtodi6daKa7i.oc, Ath. 
 699 B. 
 
 Tpayf^jdoiroiia, ag, ij, tragic poetry : 
 from 
 
 TpuyuSoTtoiof, 6v, {rpayudia, 
 noiiu) making tragedies, a tragic poet, 
 tragedian, Ar. Thesm. 30 ; cf. sq. sub 
 fin. 
 
 TpayyiSof, ov, 6, (rpctyof, doidog, 
 ^i6() : — first in Ar., strictly a goat- 
 singer, i, e. a tragic poet and singer, 
 these characters being orig. one, (v. 
 Tpoy^dj'o), Ar. Pac. 806, Av. 787: 
 later, when the poets ceased to act, 
 the term Tpoy^dof, tragedian, was 
 lisu. confined to the tragic actor, Ar. 
 Thesm. 391, Plat. Kep. 395 A; the 
 tragic poet being called 'TpaytfidoTZOLug 
 or Tpay(i>ioiL6aaKai,og. 
 
 tTpoiovdf, m, o, the emperor 
 Trajan, Hdn. 
 
 'VpaKTdt^u, to whiten Ot bleach like 
 wax. 
 
 TpaKTov, ov, t6, and ToaxTdc, ov, 
 b, white, bleached wax, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 TpdnTa/ia, arof, to, a sticking 
 plaster 6f white iuax, Hippiatr. 
 
 Tpd?i,7i,eic, eav, oi, Tr^lians, Thra- 
 cian barbarians employed in Asia as 
 mercenaries, torturers, and execu- 
 tioners, Hesych. — II. al TpaUeic, 
 Tralles, a city in Lydia, fXen. An. 1, 
 4, 8 ; Strab. p. 648. 
 
 iTpdUiQ, suf, ;7,=foreg. II, Anth. 
 
 YVpdfi^TiXog, ov, 6, Trambelus, a 
 king of the Leieges, Ath. 43 E. 
 
 TpdjiTi, ^=sq. 
 
 Tpd/iig, 11, the line which divides the 
 scrotum, and runs on to the breech, the 
 perineum, Hippon. 60, Ar. Thesm. 
 246; cf Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Cf. 
 Lat. trames.) 
 
 Tpd/iirii, idof, ii, a ship, Nic. Th. 
 268, Lye. (Akin to Tpdvii^, Tpd^^, 
 and Lat. trabs.) 
 
 TpdvEa,=Tpav6a, dub. 
 
 Tpdv^f, £f, (*Tpo(j, TCTpaiva) : — 
 piercing, keen,sharp, of sight and hear- 
 ing: — then, metaph., like Topdg, clear, 
 plain, distinct, oio^ yap lanev Tpa- 
 vef, dW dJMiieBa, Soph. Aj. 23 : 
 freq. in adv., Tpavai ' cloivai, igelv, 
 uavBdveiv, Aesch. Ag. 1371, Eum. 
 45, Eur. EI. 758 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 
 2, 4 A. 
 
 iTpdviipai, Civ, ol, the Tranipsae, a 
 Thracian people north of Byzantium, 
 Xen. An. 7, 2, 32. 
 
 Tpovof, », ov, later form of rpa- 
 v^C Anth. P. 9, 298. Hence 
 
 Tpdv&nig, titoq, ii, clearness, plain- 
 ness. 
 
 I Tpuvou, Q, {Tpavij^ to make clear, 
 plain, distinct, Anth. P. append. 304. 
 Hence 
 
 Tpdvufia, aTog, to, that which is 
 mack clear or plain, Tpav6ftaTa yiuT- 
 rqc, words, Emped. 349. 
 
 Tpdvuaic, ii, a making clear and 
 
 ■ j^JigfeMJcrosoft® 
 
 Dl^ii 
 
 tpah 
 
 TpdvuTiKoq; r), ov, fUted for cleai 
 ing up or nuddng plain. 
 
 Tpdire, *)r tTpcMey Ep. 3 sing, aor 
 2, from Toeiro, 11. 
 
 Tpdire^a, ijf, {;, a table; esp., a 
 dining-table, eating-table, freq. in Hom., 
 who gives each giiest a separate one, 
 Od. 17, 333, 447; 22,74; after din- 
 ner they were removed, Xen. Symp. 
 2, 1 ; Virgil's mensis remotis, (though 
 Casaub. Ath. 639 B, understands this 
 of the courses only, v. infra 2 ; cf. Diet. 
 Antiqq. s. v. mensa) : ^evlr) Tpdire^a, 
 the hospitable board, held so sacred 
 that it was sworn by, Od. 14, 158 ; 21, 
 28, etc. ; Tpairi^f xal Koinj SinEadoL, 
 to entertain at bed and board, Hdt. 5, 
 20 ; Tpan-eftf koI ko'ittk ficTcx^t (sc. 
 vyvyv), Plut. Brut. 13: Uspaiiiiiv 
 Tpdteiav napcTlBtTo, he kept a table 
 in the Persian fashion, Thuc. 1, 130 ; 
 so, Tp. ^vpaKoala, Plat. Rep. 404 D : 
 slg dXXoTplav Tpdne^av ^^.^irsiV, to 
 live at the expense of others, Xen. 
 .4n. 7, 2, 33 ; Tny tp. uvaTpeireiv, to 
 upset the table, Dem. 403, 17 ; hence 
 proverb, of a spendthirift, Andoc. 17, 
 10. — 2. a table, as implying what is 
 upon it, a dinner, meat, Hdt. 1, 162, 
 Xen. An. 7, 3, 22 ; also, Bopdc rp.. 
 Soph. O. T. 1464, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 
 2, 70 E ; al deiiTspai Tp., Lat. mensae 
 secundae, the second course, lb. 133 
 E, Ath. 639 B, sq.— II. a money 
 changer's table or counter, a bank, Lat 
 mensa argentaria, Plat. Apol.I7 C,etc. : 
 7/ ipycLaia Tf/g TpttTref^f , the trade oj 
 a banker, Dem. 946, 2 ; Tpdize^av Ka 
 TaiTKsvdCsadac, to set up a bank, Isae 
 Fr. 2,3 ; dvaoKevd^BW rp., to break a 
 bank, cf. dvaaiceVa(a 4. — III, any ta 
 bleorfiat surface on which a thing rests: 
 as, — 1. the cross bench in which the 
 mast is fixed.^ — 2. the place where slaves 
 are exposed for sale. — 3. a tablet for em 
 bossed work or inscriptions, h&t^tabula, 
 Patis. 8, 31, 3. — 4. a square cut tomb 
 stone, Plut. 2, 838 C ;— mensa in Cic. 
 Legg. 2, 26.-5. a port of the liver, Nic. 
 Th. 560, ubiv. Schneid. (The word 
 is proh. shortd. from TerpoTrefo, 
 though others put in a claim for Tpi- 
 ive^a, mensa tripes ; — unluckily, in 
 spile of Horace, we do not know 
 whether the earliest tables had three 
 or four legs.) [rpu] Hence 
 
 Tp«7reft-i)f, C6)f, b, at, of ox belong- 
 ing to a table, in Hom. always nvveg 
 TpaiTE^e;, dogs that were fed by their 
 masters at dinner, pet-dogs, II. 22, 69 ; 
 23, 173, Od. 17, 30q:— II. a parasite, 
 Plut. 2, 50 C ; ci; Aristias ap. Ath. 
 686 A. 
 
 TpuTreJ^etf, saaa, ev, (raawEfo) of, 
 from or for the table, Nic. "Th. 526. , 
 
 Tpanef^T^S, b,=Tpairel^Eig, Kvim, 
 Ibyc. 40. 
 
 TpOCTEfta, Of, 5,=Tpa7refomotta, 
 dub. in Theophr. H. PI. 3, 10, 1 
 
 Tpdireffov, ov, t6, dim. from Tpo- 
 Tre^a, a small table or counter, esp. of a 
 money-changer, Lys, Fr. 28. — II. in 
 geometry, an irregular four-sided figure, 
 Arist. Probl. 15, 4, 1. 
 
 Tpdireiiteva, to be a TpaireClnic, 
 Dem. 953, 15, cf. 1111, 10. 
 
 Tpdne^nic, ov, 6, (rpawefo II) :— 
 one who keeps an exchange-stable or bank, 
 for the convenience of market-peo- 
 ple, a money-changer, hanker, mostly 
 of the class of freedmen, Lat. argen 
 tarius, nummularius, Dem. 1186, 7, 
 Polyb. 32, 13, 6 : cf. avaoKevaia 4. 
 Hence 
 
 Tpdm^lTiKoc, 5, ov, of, concerning 
 a banker or barmng, name of an ora 
 tion of Isocr. 
 
 TpttffefoEjd^r, ^f, {rpdireCa, elior'i 
 1511 
 
TPAH 
 
 Irapezium-shaped, Strab. Plat. 2, 895 
 D. 
 
 Tp«ffefoft6/iOf, ov, {rpdTveia, Ko- 
 aiu) laying out a table, waiting at table, 
 Diog. L. 9, 80, Plut. 2, 616 A, etc. ; 
 
 cf. AtK.no E. i ' 
 
 TpajrefoKo/abf, ov, '(radTrEfoi «o-, 
 p^vvvflt) filling one's self at anot^er',s 
 table; or (from Koptu) rubbing tkf 
 table, epith. of parasites, Pseudo- 
 Phocyl. 85. ' . 
 
 T^pdir€^d?.otxoCi ov,' d table ticker, 
 parasite, 
 
 TpaTre^oiroiia, u, to set out tables 
 with meats, Diphil. Zayp. 2, 3 : and 
 
 TptJTrcfoTrprfai a;, ij, a serving at ta- 
 ble, prob. 1. in Strab. : from 
 
 TpHire^oTroidc, 6v, (Tpa'rre^a,':roiia) 
 setting Mist a 'table, serving it, like rpa- 
 TTc^bKo/iof, Antiph. Met. 1, cf. Ath. 
 170D,sq. 
 
 TpttTrefopwTwp, ooog, b, a table-talh- 
 er, kh. 22 E. 
 
 Tp<i7refi5T»;f, ijrof, b, the abstract 
 quality of a table, Diog. Xt. 
 
 iTpane^oivTio;:, a, ov, of Trapezus 
 (2), Trapezuntian, Xen. An. 4, 8, .23 ; 
 etc. ; and 
 
 tTpoTTcfoiiffiof , a, ov,=foreg.; esp. 
 ^ "Vpane^ovaLa, the territory of Trape- 
 zus,' Strab. p. 547 : frofn 
 
 tTpBtofoi3f, oOTTOf, 6 andij, Tra- 
 pezus, a city' of Arcadia ' on the Al- 
 ph'eus, whose ihhab. reffioved to si]., 
 Hdt. 6, 127. — 2. a large commercial 
 city on the Euxine in Pontus, now 
 Ttebisond, Xen. An. 4, 8, 12 ; Strab. 
 p.-' 648. — II. 6, a mountain in the Tau- 
 ric Chersonese, Strab. p. 309. 
 
 'T()aWEfo0opof, ov, (jpaTte^a, ifiipa) 
 beArtng a table:-. — 1. 6 rp., a table-bearer, 
 Ar. Fr. 175. — II. ^ rp., a priestess of 
 Pallas at Athens, A. B.^III. to rp., 
 a sideboard, Artemid. 1, 7G. 
 
 TpaTrcfdUi'ti, (rpoTrefa) to set upon 
 a (dUe, Soph. Fr. 541, in pass. 
 
 TpuTreftidr/f, ^f,=?rpa7r£foeit5^f. 
 
 Tpdir^f(J/<a, afof , to, that which is 
 set upon table, cf. tKtTpait-- 
 
 iTpa-jreCtJv, uvog, 6, Trapezon, a 
 hill near Antiochia, Strab. p. 751. 
 
 TpaTrifuotf , euf , 1), (jpaTe^ou) a 
 settmg'upon table, Plut. Mor. t. 5, p. 
 530 C, Wyttenb. 
 
 TpuTreimevi,Ep.forTpaTTiouev,Tpa- 
 TcCiliev, sabj. aor.' 2 pass, of TepTro, 
 Horn. ; bu t also from rpiva, Od. 8, 292. 
 
 Tpa7reAtf«,= rpon'o/lffu. 
 
 TpoTreWf, ^,' 6vf, (rpivu) easily 
 turned, more usu. in compds., as 6vg- 
 rpfiTreJlof, eliTpdirEXo;, etc. 
 
 TpdiT^/i7r&^tv,<.sdv., turned back- 
 wards, Pherecr. Incert. S6. 
 
 Tp&TeeaSa, ij. Dor. for rpoTrefo. 
 
 TpiiJreoSai, inf aor. 2' mid. from 
 rptira, Horn. 
 
 TpfiTriWi to tread grapes, Od,7, 125, 
 Hes. Sc. 301, Anan. 2: hence Lat. 
 /rapefe$,<ra^e2um, an oil-press. (Buttm. 
 Lexil., s. V. tlTieiv 15, thinks that the 
 root of this word runs through all 
 Europ. languages, as Germ, trappen, 
 treten, our tread, etc.)- ■ ' 
 
 TpdTTJjvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, from 
 Tptiru. 
 
 Tpdirri^, jj/tof, A, also rpap/^, 
 (rpcTTu) : — a beam to turn any ihirig 
 with, hke rpdinyf, Tp6(Sijf; generally, 
 like idpv, a spear-shaft, bye. 1001 (m 
 form Tpa$ti^) : but mao,<i'beam, stake, 
 post, cf. TpoTTi^. (Cf. Lat. trabs, tra- 
 bes.) [u] 
 
 Tpdrr^riov, verb. adj. from rpina, 
 aor. Tpaireiv, rpaTriaOdii with pass, 
 aignf., one must turn, Luc. 
 
 TpdwiiTiig, ov, i, (rpowEu) : a wine- 
 presser. ■ ' 
 
 TpoTrnTdf, h, 6v, (rpairio) ; press- 
 1512 , 
 
 TPA* 
 
 ed out, rp. olvo^, wine -fresh from the 
 press, Lat. mustum^ 
 TpuTTU, Ion. for Tpejra, q. v., Hdt. 
 
 [«] 
 
 ,}Tpdpiov, ov, TO, Trarium, a town 
 ofAeolis, Strab. p. 607. 
 
 Tpdaid, uf, 71, like rafifiof, rapadg, 
 Tapoid, repaid, a hurdle, cra(e,where- 
 on to dry fruit, cheese, etc., Ar. Nub. 
 50. 
 
 ^Tpamiiivii Jufivri, ?, lacus Trasi- 
 menus, in Etruria, Polyb. ; in Strab., 
 p. 226, Tpaav/iivTi. 
 
 tTpao-mcf, av, ol, the Traspies, a 
 Scythian race, Hdt. 4, 6. , 
 
 "TpavM^o, f. -iau, to be rpavXbc, to 
 lisp and mispronounce a letter, Lat. bal- 
 butire, as Alcibiades made rinto I, Ar. 
 Vesp. 44, sq. ; so of children. Nub. 
 862, 1381,. Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 17. 
 Hence 
 
 TpavXia/iOC, ov, d, a lisping, Lat; 
 balbuties. 
 
 TpavAoc, tl, 6v, liyiing, mispro- 
 nouncing, Lat. balbus, Hdt. 4, 155, cf. 
 rpavM^a : opp. to TOpdf, Plut. 2, 405 
 B ; cf. il)(X^oc. — II. also of the swal- 
 low's iong-, Aiith. P. 9, 70. (From 
 Bpaio, SpauXdf). Hence 
 
 Tpav'^OTTi^, TJTog, i], lisping, Aiist. 
 Probl. 11, 30, 2. 
 
 TpavXotpavoSt ov, (rpavXag, ^uv^) 
 with, lisping voice, ap. Hesych. 
 
 TpaiJiict, drof. To, Ion. rpufia, a 
 wound, hurt, iii^o rov rp6fiaTo^ diro- 
 dvTianHv, Hdt. 2, 63 ; Ik tov rp. Te- 
 }i.evTuv, Id. 3, 29 j so in Att., Aesch.. 
 Ag. 866, Eur., etc. ; Tpai/iara io- 
 I3elv, Plat. Ale. 1, 115 B; TvirTeaBu 
 dvev TpavjidTuv, Id. Legg. 845 C. — 
 II. of things, a hurt, damage, as of 
 ships, Hdt. 6, 16. — III. of Tosses in 
 war, a heavy blow, defeat. Id. 1, iS ; 4, 
 160, etc. Cf. also Tpuvpui. (From 
 
 Ec5u, TiTpuGKu : akin to dpavo.) 
 mce 
 
 Tpavfidrla^, ov, 6, Ion. rpufi., a 
 wounded man, Pind. Fr. 244 : ol rp., 
 the wounded of an army, Hdt. 3, 79, 
 Thuc. 8, 27. 
 
 Tpavpdriia, f. -itja. Ion. rpa/i. 
 (Tpav/ia) .—to wound, Hdt. 1, 59, etc., 
 ThUc. 4, 12, etc. ; terpavfianaiii- 
 vov ydp (if mav veffpov kx/iaaTevo- 
 fisv, Aesch. Eum. 246. 
 
 TpaviidTiK6s,^,6v,oforfi)rwounds, 
 Diosc. 
 
 ^pavfidToiroi6ct ov, m^ing wounds. 
 
 Tpav^aiiov, PhereCr. Incert. S7, 
 andrpavCTovov, t6,'v. Tp6^avov. 
 
 tTpoiiiof , ov, i, the Ti-aUus, a Tiver 
 ofThrace.Hdt. 7, 109. 
 
 YTpavaot, uV, ol, the Trausi, a 
 Thracian tribe about Rhodope, Hdt. 
 5,4. 
 
 Tpti0aXtf, or rpdipaXXC^, idoQ, i] ; 
 rpa^aXof, 6, v. rpotpaWt^. 
 
 Tpd^iliev, Ion. for TpaAelv, intr. 
 inf. aor. 2 from Tpi<pa, Horn., and 
 Hes. 
 
 Tpii^CT, Aeol. for iTpd67i(Tav,3p\. 
 aor. 2 pass, from rplijiu, Hbm. ^- II. 
 Aeol. or Dor. for inf. rpi^etv, Pind. 
 P. 4, 205. 
 
 Tpaiepoc, d, dv, (rpe^o) : — strict- 
 ly, Vietl-fed, fat, ol rpa^tpbl ,or rd 
 Tpatpepd, the: fat ones, i. ' e. fishes, 
 Theocr. 21, 44 ; but in Horn, always, 
 km rpa^tpfiVTe Rat iypijv', o'er dry 
 land and sea, II. 14, 308, Od. 20, 98, 
 H. Cer. 43 (Milton's ' over moist and 
 dry,' Par. L. 3, 652); as also fijpij 
 and iyp^ are opposed : hence later, 
 ^_ rpaiftepij is used simply for y^, lan,d, 
 like xil>l>og, X^P^oc, Artth. P. 9, 672 ; 
 rpa^epii dpovpa, Opp. H. 1, 204 ; also 
 KfXsuSof vyp^ Ml rp.; Ap. Rh. 2, 
 545; ijfea Tpd^ipa^tractaofdry land. 
 
 TPAX 
 Opp. H. 5, ,334.-11. act. feeding, fat 
 lening, vouofvArat. 1027. 
 
 Tpd<^^, vico(-,i, V. Tpdmi^. [»] 
 
 Tpdipoc, Vt Dor. for rdfpo;. [S] 
 
 Tpdiu, Aeol. and Dor. for rpi^a, 
 Bockh Pind. P. 2, 44 (84). 
 
 TpdxdTJie, dvTo;, 6, Dor. for rpa- 
 XV^t (rp^XV'^i) epith- of Constan- 
 tme the Great, bull-necked, irayvf tov 
 aixiva : but Aiirel. Vict, explams it 
 by irrisor, — such, ace. to Polemo's 
 Physiogn., being thfe character of 
 stOjUit men. , , 
 
 iTpareia, af , ?/, irpaxvO Trachea, 
 a part of Ephesus, Strab. p. 634. 
 
 \*TpdxEltOTi]S_, ov, 6, fem; -Cyric, an 
 inhab. of Cilicia Trachea, Strab. p. 
 668 : TpaxeiCtTLQ, i], their territojy, 
 Id. ■ . , 
 
 Tpaxv^ii-yXV' VCt^f a cord for stran- 
 gling, Eunap. 
 
 Tpdxy^ia, ov, rd,. {Tpux7i7i.oc)i-^ 
 scraps of meat and gristle from about the 
 neck, which were- thrown away with the 
 offal; hence simply, offal, Ar. Vesp. 
 968 ; fioem fp., Hipp. 1227. 
 
 TporaXiotof , a, ov, (TpdjjjyAof ) of 
 on or from the Tieck, Strab, 
 
 'r.pdxv^idt,),Q,(Tpdx^^g) to arch the^ 
 neck, as a horse does : metaph., to be 
 haughty, headstrong, LXX. 
 
 T^pdx7jM^tii,-{. -iau, ijpdx'^'^OQ) to 
 take by the throat, to seize : and in 
 
 Eiss., to be seized, made captive, Diog. 
 . — 2. esp. in wrestling, to bmd- the 
 neck back or grip by the throaty rp. rov^, 
 vcavuTKOv;, Plut. Anton. 33 : and in 
 pass., to he so seized, Plut. 2, 521 C ; 
 and, absol., to be throttled, Plat. Rival. 
 132 C ; cf. Xen. Lac. 5, 9, aiid v. sub 
 TpavTlKtapjoq, r-.II. to throw over the 
 head, as a horse does its rider : hence 
 in pass., to be flung headforemost j and 
 of ships, to be carried down by a whirl- 
 pool, Strab. — III. to bendback the vic- 
 tim's neck, so that the throat gapes when 
 cut : hence, to expose to view, lay bare, 
 N. T. 
 
 Tpdx^'XiualO!:, a, ov, dub. for rpo- 
 XV^^diot, Lob. Phryn. 558. 
 
 T'pdx^?\,iaii6c, ov, 6, (rpojiijA/fo) a 
 bending the neck back, or a seizit^ by 
 the throat, a trick in wrestling,. Luc. 
 Leriph. 5, Pint. 2, 526 E. 
 
 Tpdxv^oiec/iomg, ov, i, (jpdxv- 
 Aof, dEOfio^y chaining the neck, Anth. 
 P. 6, 107. 
 
 Tpdxv^st^Si Cf, like the neck. ■ 
 
 Tpdxv^oKaK'^i.m, ri, a neck-plague, 
 i. e. iron collar; cr. irodoKUKi;. [u] 
 
 Tpaxi/^icbTria, a, (.Tpaxv^oc, ko- 
 iTTu) to cut the throat, behead, Plut. 2, 
 308 D. Hence 
 
 Tpuxv^oKOTTia, Of, ^, a cutting of 
 the throat. 
 
 Tpdxv^o^, ov, d • helerocl. pi. rd 
 Tpdxnka, Call. Fr. 98 ; but a sing. 
 TO Tpdxrf^ov, only in Gramm. : — the 
 throat, neck, Hdt. 2, 40 ; distingl^ished 
 from airaw by Plat. Phaedr. 253 $': 
 — proverb., tv Ppoxiprdv rpuraXov 
 Ixov ivo/io6{Tet, etc., ' with a halter 
 round his neck,' Dem. 744, 7. — II. 
 the upper part or neck of the murex. — 
 III. the middle part of a sail [aj 
 
 Tpdxv^onl/ioc, ov, buU-necked. 
 
 TpaxJi7i£)itis, ec,=Tpaxri^ocid^c- 
 
 Tpdxlv, or Tpdxi^, tvof, i. Ion. 
 Tprix-, Trachis, a city and district iij. 
 Thessaly, named from its rough, moun- 
 tainous surface (rparvf), II. t2, 682; 
 Eur. Heracl. 193;— thedistrict, Thuc. 
 4, 78, elsewhere Tptt*iWo, q. v.f :— 
 s^j.^TpariixpM, ov,Tpn. Tpvx'tvioc, 
 tHdt.7, l&B; Soph. Tr.t [£] 
 
 tTpo;!;^!!, ii(, i], earlier name of 
 Terracina, Strab. p. 233. 
 
 ^Tpdxnia, Of, ii, lonpTp^^'H? 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TPAX 
 
 territory of Trachit, Trachinia, V. sub 
 Tpaxlv, Hdt. 7, 198 ; Thuc. 3, 92. 
 
 Tpdrovpog or Tpaxovpo^, i, {Tpti- 
 riCi ovpa) : — a sea-fish, rougn-«ai/, 
 Numen. ap. Ath.-326 A.' ~" 
 
 Tpdxou, u,=Tpaxvv<J, Joseph. 
 
 Tpa;i;0^ttTsu, to walk on rough, 
 Tocky'groundf Hipp. '' 
 
 TpuruSepuos; ov, = sq., Arist. ap. 
 Ath.aoiD. ' 
 
 'Tpax^Sip/ibv, ttv, (rpaxvs, iep/ia) 
 raugh^inned, Kpich. p. 29. 
 
 Tpuxi^yo^, ov, rough-sfoltm, like 
 rpaxvarofiog, 
 
 TpuxivTixSi, ^, 6v, making- rough : 
 — metaph.. exaaperaling: from ' 
 
 Tpaxyvu, Ion. rpr/x- : pf- rerpdxv- 
 aiiai, or T«rpii;i;0/iai, Arist. H. A. 4,- 
 9, fin., or TeTp(i;;|TJfi/iat, Schaf- Schol. 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 276 : (Tpoyuf)., To make 
 rough, rugged, etc.. Plat. Tiin. 65 D, 
 67 A; avcni TPTO^ivet we/layof, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 768.— Pass., tobtcome so, Plat. 
 Tim. 66 C— In Aesch. Theb. 1045, 
 Tpdxvve refers to rpaxv; 6 i^/tpc, 
 just before, call them, make them as 
 rough as may be, I care not. — II. me- 
 taph., in pass., to be angry, exasperated, 
 Plat. Prot. 333 E. 
 
 Tpdxv6arpiixoi,m>,(Tpaxvc, darpa- 
 Kov) rmigh-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 6. 
 
 TpUxvjrovc, noios, 6, ri, (Tpaxvt, 
 TTor/f) rough-footed, Arist. H. A. 5, 
 13,3. 
 
 Tptt;i;"C' ""> ''• 1°"- TPIX^Q (^^ *I" 
 ways m Horn., Hes., Hdt.) : — rough, 
 ruggfd, rocky, At'flof, aKTq, arapirot, 
 II. 5, 308, Od. 5, 425 ; 14, 1 ; as epith. 
 of Ithaca, Od. 9, 27 ; 10, 417 ; so, rp. 
 yn, Hdt. 4, 23 ; rp. K(U x<^^^n^ iiii, 
 Plat. Rep. 328 E :— of the Voice, rpo- 
 Xetaipuv^, Id. Tim. 67 C ; also rpa- 
 Xvs Ty (jtuvy, of a man, Xen: An.^ 2, 
 6, 9. — 2. metaph., rough, hard, harsh, 
 savage, ^atiivjj, Hes. Sc. 119 ; rpa- 
 XeZu. vi^&c voXeiuno, Pind. 1. 4, 26 
 (3, 35); Tp. i^eopog (like the slang 
 phrase, ' a rough customer'). Id. N. 4, 
 fin. ; ov TpaxvQ elfit KorBSuev, I am 
 
 not niggardly in paying, lb. 7, 111: 
 
 ■ ch. Theb. 1044, cf. Pr. 
 
 35; ^yoi, lb. 311 [^ipY^, Eur. Med. 
 
 TP 
 
 I. ivifoii. Aesch. T 
 i; Myoi, lb. 311 ; 
 448; pofr Plat. Crat. 406 A. — Jl. 
 
 adv. Tpdxi<JS< lo"- TPIX^"^ > ®^P' ^P- 
 iccpiivuv, to handle roughly, Hdt. 1, 
 73, etc. ( cf. nepihretv ) ■, rpaxia; 
 IXEiv, Isocr. 33 D : — sometimes neut. 
 as adv., rpaxv PTUjreiv, to look rough 
 or angry, Phllostr. (Akin to jiaaau, 
 prqaau, pdxog, MX"!- i^^X^ai ^'''■) 
 
 Tparvafia, aroq, t6. Ion. rp^X;, 
 (^Tpaxvvu J a roughness, Hipp. ^ 
 
 Tpdrvaiwc, eii, 6, {rpaxiva) rough- 
 ness, Hipp. 
 
 TpaxvBTO/iio, u, to be rough-mouth- 
 ed: to have a harsh pronunciation, S trab. : 
 and 
 
 TpaxvaTO/iia, as, 4, harsh pronun- 
 ciation: from 
 
 Tpuxiaro/toc, ov, (joaxvc, arofm) 
 rough-mouthed:, of rough speech oi pro- 
 nunciation, Strab. 
 
 TpdxdrriQ, riTO^, ri, {rpaxw) rough- 
 ness, ruggedness, T^f 3;<ipaf , Yen* Cyr. 
 7, 5,. 67; sharpness, of a bit. Id. Eq.. 
 10, 6.— II. inetaph., hardness, harsh- 
 ness, bpy^g, Aesch. Pr. 80. 
 
 TpaxviMiog, ov, (rpaxig, fioiog) 
 with rough rind or bark, Theophr. 
 
 TpiiXv4<->via, of, ^, roughness of 
 voice, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 25 ; from 
 
 Tpdxvfotvoc ov, iTpayvck ^uw?) 
 with rough voice ot- speech, JDiod,. 
 
 Tpdya, bor, for rpl;i;(<), Pind. P. 8, 
 45icf;T/)d0«. [uj- 
 
 fpdxuinC' Ef. (rpaxis, elSoc) of 
 rough nature, as Vi 1. >n Anst. H. A. 5, 
 17, 8. 
 
 ^ TPEn 
 
 Tpdxt^Ha, arof, ri, that which is 
 made rough: aroughmlss. Hence 
 
 ■ fEpdxa/iaTiKOC, V> ^i helonging to 
 roughness: curing it, Qa.]eti^' 
 
 T(jd;i;uj', ' til/Of, 6, a rugged, stony 
 tract : tm pi. Tpdx<-)vec, ol,tv/o moun- 
 tains above Damascus, Strab. p. 755. 
 
 TpdxavlTjjs, ov, 6, fem. -trif , £i5of , 
 jj,^Tpanig : esp. in fein. the rugged 
 country, N. T. J 
 
 tTpe^eWt/ciSf, ii, 6v^ Trebellian, a 
 Neapolitan v»ine, Ath. 27 B. 
 
 iTpePiac, ov, 6, the Trebia, a branch 
 of the Pb, Polyb. 
 
 tTpe;8(iviofi o«, b, the Rom. name 
 TrebOntttSiPivA. 
 
 TPErS, oi, al, Tpla.ji, gen. rpi- 
 uv, dat. rpcai, and in Hippon. Fr. 8, 
 TpLolai (as &volai. Ion. for 6u(!i), ace. 
 same as nom. : on the variations of 
 declension in compds., v. Lob. Phryn. 
 \m:— THREE, Sahscr: TRI, Lat. 
 TRES, triUf etc., Hom., etc. : rpia 
 Irri], (iree words, proverb, in Pind. N. 
 7, 71,' — for from- the earliest times 
 three was a sacred and lucky number : 
 on did TptCiv, v. sub Tpld^a. 
 
 tpelu, poet, for rpeo, Opp. C. 1, 
 416. 
 
 Tptojflof, ^, poet, for TipjiivBos, 
 Nic; Th. 844 ; at. Tpliildoc. 
 
 Tpepta, found only in pres. and 
 impf. : — to tremble, quake, quiver, II.- 
 13, 18; esp, for fear, II. 10, 390, Od. 
 11, 527: also of a light, fluttejring 
 robe, II. 21, 507: — cf. inf, like rpo- 
 uitj, to tremble or fear to do, Aesch. 
 Theb. 419, Soph.O. C. 129:— c. ace, 
 to tremble at, fear. Soph. 0. C. 256, 
 Eur., etc., to. to irpaymi, Ar. Ach. 
 489 ; TO ftaXov, Plat. Parm. 137 A ; 
 T/3. jrepi Tivoc, Id.^^ Rep. 554 D : — rp,- 
 p.ii HTuvij Tov &!>ipfl, Soph. O. 1'. 
 947. (From rpion akin to TeTpejial- 
 v(i) and Tpefiu, Lat tremo.) 
 
 Tpefi, for bpe^oiiai and Bpt^erm, 
 barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1222, 1225. 
 
 Tpenreow, verb. adj. from rpeira, 
 one must turn, Ar. Eq. 72. 
 
 Tpenrt/tOf, % ov, changeable, varia- 
 ble, Max. Tyr. ' 
 
 TpETTTOf,^, 6v, verb. adj. from rpi-. 
 ■Kd, turned, or to be turned about, guided', 
 changed, or to be changed, 
 
 TperrTOTrig, ijTOi, 7i,=TpoTr^, He- 
 sych. 
 
 TPE'na.^on.TpdTTu, Hdt. : f. rpi- 
 ifia (Ion, fut. mid. imrpinlio/iai, Hdt. 
 3, 155): aor. 1 irptipa (Ion. Ixerpa- 
 Tjia, V. 1. Hdt. 4, 202), mid. irpETpapaiv, 
 pass. irpiijiBriv, Ep. and Ion. Irpa,- 
 46tiv, freq. in Hdt., also in Od. 15, 
 80 i'besides the aor. 1 act., Hom. has 
 very freq. aor. 2 act. Irpdirov (som& 
 times also used inlr,, II. 16, 657), aor. 
 2 mid. irpiim/iiiVtin Horn, more freq. 
 than aor. 1 mid.: and so aor. 2 pass. 
 irpdiniv, Ep,'lpl. subj. tpaireio/^ev 
 (for Tpairsa/iev, rpaizu/iev), Od. 8, 
 292.; once we.fiqd aor. 2 mid. in pass, 
 signf. (in compd. dvarpeira), Plat. 
 Qrat. 395 D. Ff. act. rerpoipa. Soph. 
 Tr. 1008, Ar. Nub. 858, Andoc. 17, 15 ; 
 later, rexpd^a, Dinarch., cf. Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr.^97 Anm. 2, and v. sub 
 ivftTpma : pf pass, rirpa/i/iai, of 
 wbicn Hom. and Hes. have only 
 part. TeTpa/i/iivog, and once the im- 
 perat. Terpd^a, II. 12, 273 : of the 
 piqpf. pass., Hom. has £p. 3 ^ing. 
 TerparrTO ,"^ also 3 pi. rtrpditiaro, Ii. 
 10, 189; TeTpfujiaTai, Ep. 3 pi. pf 
 pass,, Theogn. 42.'-From the aor. a 
 has be^n formed the singular presi 
 ixmjdJTiovai, II. JO, 421. 
 
 To turn or guide towards a thing, 
 oft. in Horn., usu. foUow«d by e/j- or 
 
 TPEH 
 
 Od. 19, 80 : by Trapd c. ace, II. 21, 
 603 ; by tirl c. dat., II. 13, 542; or cj; 
 ace, Hes. Op. 644 : by (^vTun>c. gen., 
 Hes, Op. 592: Tp. nvd elc evv^v, to 
 conduct, show one to his bed,'Od. A, 
 294 : hence, to guide, lead, drive, Od. 
 9, 315. — Pass, and mid., to turn one's 
 self, turn, im Ipva TpeircaOai, to turn 
 or ^o to work, 11. 3, 422 ; 23, 53, and 
 freq. in Plat. ;. also, rp. eZcand Trpof 
 lpyov,Hes. Op. 314, cf.Wytt. Ep. 
 Cr. p. 235; so, TpiiteaBai elf bpxv 
 OTvv, e/f uotSiiv, Od. 1, 422 ; 18, 304 ; 
 km ^povTlSas, Eur, I, A. 646 ; k^' 
 aoTrayiiv, ThuC. 4, 104 ; izpoq uKkthv, 
 Hdt. 3, 78 ; 'i:pog7i^aruav, Thuc. 1, 
 5; etc. :— lalso simply of locality, like 
 Lat. spectare in..., i.v'i' heXioto tc- 
 Toafi/ievos, turned towards the sun, 
 Hes. Op.- 736; n-pof Toti T/iulbv 
 rerp., Hdt. 1, 84, cf. 3, 101 ; and re- 
 versely, k^a TOV ctCTTfOf Terp., Id. 2, 
 181 ; TfuupBkvTeg ig to irei(ov, 9, 56 ; 
 TpemaBai b6iv,to lake a course, 1, 
 11 ; so, TO. km ■ijjevSka: b66v, lb. 117, 
 etc.; ana, TpantoBtti npog.... Id. 4,- 
 60: freq. in Tra'g., etc., dnrjTpkfo- 
 /iat ; irdl Tpanajiai ; which way shall 
 I turn me, Eur. Hipp. 1066, etc., cf 
 Aesch. Pers. 470, Eur. Or. 634.— II. 
 to turn, i. e., turn round or about, lir- 
 jTovg, li. 8, 432 : also, wuXjv TpeveiVt 
 to turn back, II. 8, 399, etc. ; t^ koXA 
 TO. 1^0), to turn the best side outmost, 
 show the best side (of a garment), 
 Pind. P. 3, 149, cf Theophr. Char. 
 22. — pass,, to turn (intr.), irdXiv Tpi-' 
 irecBai, II. 21, 468; bniaat^ Tpeirs- 
 aBm, 11. 12, 273 ; also c. gen., to (urn 
 from..., nuXiv TpiirsaBai Ttvog, IL 18,. 
 138 :> but, , a/rai; TpuTrETo, the point 
 bent back, ySie dveyvd^(j)Bij, II. 11, 
 237: — intr. in act., like the pass., 
 Hes.Th. 58. — -2. Tp. Ti If Tiva, to turn 
 upon another's head, Tp. ttjv bpyrjv 
 ejf Tiva, Bem. 103, 25 : freq. in im- 
 precations, rpUTTOtTO e/f TTjV e/lTlV 
 Ke^aTirii), on my head be it ! cf Hdt. 
 2, 39, Aesch. Eum. 434, Ar. Ach. 833, 
 1019 : so, TphljsaBe etf itjfidg avTOVQ, 
 Lys. 114, 10. — 3. to turn another way, 
 to alter, change, Od. 19, 479 ; ^f kokov 
 rp. Tt, Find. P. 3, 63 ; Ti km to 0(1. 
 Ttov, Ar. Nub. 589 ; if yiXuv Tp. to 
 Trpdyiia, Id. Vesp. 1261. — In pass, and 
 mid., to: be cfiamged, change, TphreTai 
 XpdCi 1>'S colour changes, II. 13, 279, 
 Od. 21, 413, etc. ; so, TpeneTat v6oc, 
 Bv/i6c, ipiiVy Od. 3, 147 ; 7, 263, 11. 
 10, 45 : abioh, TpOTroyBffii; lam changed, 
 change my opinion, Hdt. 7, 1 8 ; Terpa/i- 
 fikvog, one who has tumedj has changedi 
 his mind, Hdt. 9, 34 ; also c. inf., Kpa- 
 Sltl TETpairTO- vieeBal, Od. 4, 260: 
 hence, oZvof tpkitcTU, the wine turns, 
 becomes sour, v. Tporn'of. — III. to turn 
 or put to flight, rout, defeat, II. 15, 261, 
 Hdt. 1, 63, etc.; in full, rp. ipvyade^ 
 11.8,157; later usu., rp. el( (^vyfjv, 
 Lat. cenvertere in fugam, Xen. An. 1, 
 8, 24.— Pass. TpoTT^KOi, also rpe^fl^- 
 val, part. Tpc^Bek, Xen. Cyn. 12, 5, 
 to be put to flight, turn and fiee,.&\30 
 freq. rpav^vai (frvyy or dc ^vy^ : — 
 and'SO in mid., Tpa7rEo6at,'to:tum 
 one's self to flight, take to flight, flee, 
 Hdt. 1, 80; Is: ^uyifv, Hdt. 8, 91 :— 
 so also,- intr. in act., ^vyn&' kTpatrt, 
 II. 1.6, 657-— But aor. 1 mid., Tpfi/io- 
 cBa.1, in, act. aignf., to turn an enemy 
 away from imeh self, put hint to flight, 
 Eur. Heracl. 842, Xen. An. 5, 4, .16 
 6, 1, 13, etc. — IV. to turn numy; keep' 
 off, oiiKav lie To&ijjetav baoiBeot eM. 
 fv '0/li//7rw' 11. -8; 451 ; iiro rjvof, 
 II. 22, 16; hdcTivog, Od. 17, 73 : lo 
 hinder, prevent,i\. 4j 381 ; 5, 187, Hes. 
 Sc. 456. — V. to overturn, like dvorp#< 
 1513 
 
TPE* 
 
 ■TTu, eirvxovVTa /i^V dKid nf &v rpi- 
 ■d/eiEv, Aesch. Ag. 1328; also, ava 
 Kdro rp.. Id. Fr.. 309, 8.— VI. rp. 
 TLva, c. inf., to persuade him to..., 
 Find. P. 3, 97.— Vll. to turn, apply, 
 rp. Ti if a/l^o Tt, Hdt. 2, 92 ; vov 
 rerpo^aq T&g kfifldSas ; what have 
 you made of your shoes ? Ar; Nub. 
 858: and so in mid., rpiireadaC n 
 M Ti, Plat. Charm. 156 C, Euthyd. 
 303 C; — in pass., to turn one's self, 
 direct one's attention to a thing, attend 
 to it, fie occupied with it, TerpajifUvoc 
 jtpoQ UpLCTOV, Hdt. 1, 63. 
 
 (Tp^TTu is orig. identical with isTpi- 
 ^u,*^perh. akin to rata, tpi/ia, Lat. 
 tremoi hence old Lat. trepa=:verto, 
 whence irepidus. — TpflTT^fJ on the 
 contrary is a difierent verb.-) 
 Tpeaug, dVTOC, i, v. rpeu. 
 Tpianic, ov, i, {rpiu) a trembler, 
 coward. ' 
 
 Tpe^of, £0f, TO, {jp('^a)=6pimm, 
 cf. /3pi0Of, Soph. Fr. 166. 
 
 TPE'*fl, Aeol. and Dor. rpu0at 
 (v. sub T.) : fut. dpitjia: aor. 1 I6pe- 
 Via, mid. -d/iriv, Od. 19, 368 : Ep. aor. 
 2 Irpaijiov, intr. (v. infra), Epl inf. 
 rpaipi/iev, Horn., and Hes. ; pf. ri- 
 rpo0o (intrans. in Od. 23, 237, but 
 trans, in Soph. O. C. 186), and rerpS.- 
 ^a. Lob. Phryn. 577: pf. pass, ri- 
 dpapt/iai, inf. TeSpd(^6ai, Plat. Legg. 
 625 A (not reTpd^Bai, which belongs 
 to TptTTu), and Tidpe/i/iai : aor. 1 
 pass. iBps(j)8iiv : more freq. aor. 2 
 irpd^Tiv [a], 3 pi. irpdiiev for irpd- 
 Ariaav, II. 23, 348.— The fut. mid. 
 Opirj;o/iai in pass, signf., Plat., and 
 Sen. 
 
 Strictly, like Trr/yvvfu, to makejirm, 
 thick or solid, to thicken or congeal a 
 liquid, yd^a dpe^ai, to curdle it, Od. 
 9, 246 ; .Tvpfiv Tpi(feiv, Theocr. 25, 
 106 ; (hence, rpoi^aMs) : of cold, to 
 freeze : — pass., c. pf. act. Terpo^a, to 
 become firm, curdle, congeal, freeze, 
 nept xpoi TSTpofcv IlKiiti, Od. 23, 
 237 ; cf. ■KepLTpe^a. — 11. usu., to 
 make fat, to fatten, naurish, feed, make 
 to grow or increase, nurse, bring up, 
 rear, esp. of children bred, brought 
 up in a house, freq. from Hom. down- 
 wards, a' cTpe<j)E TVTdbi) iovra, U. 
 8, 283 ; ^ n' Irex'i V f-' eOperlie, Od. 
 2, 131 ; etc. : also in mid., to rear for 
 one's self, @phj)aio Tt Italia, Od. 19, 
 368, Pind. O. 6, 78, etc., and Att.: 
 hence a boy is called Tpstpo/ievo; so 
 long as he remains in the charge of 
 the women, i. e. till his Afth year, 
 Hdt. 1, 136 ; also, rp. /iixP^ Wli< 
 Thuc. 2, 46 ; fLjiripav Tevpa/i/itvat, 
 Aesch. Theb. 792 ; — so of slaves, 
 cattle, dogs and the like, to keep 
 them, II. 22, 69, Od. 14, 22, etc. ; 
 (Sov^of oiic iivijT6(, dXTi,' oIkoi rpa- 
 (belc, Soph.O. T. 1123) : of plants, 
 to rear, tend, U. 17, 53 ; 18, 57, Od. 14, 
 175: also, Tp. yvvalica, Eur. I. A. 
 749 : alyia)ijov evdov rpitftet, he keeps 
 quite a sea>beach in the house, Ar. 
 vesp. 110; Tpo^v TO' Tivd, to bring 
 up in a certain way, Hdt. 2, 2 : — in 
 histor. writers, to feedi subsist an ar- 
 my, Thuc. 4, 83 ; rp. T&i vavg, 8, 44 : 
 — also in various metaph. signfs., rp; 
 Koiitjv, to cherish one's hair, wear it long, 
 Lat. comam alere, II. 23, 142, cf. Hdt. 
 1, 82; Tu de^ IrXdKaiMV rp., Eur. 
 Bacch. 494; Tp. imiiviiv, Ar. Vesp. 
 477 : rdS' Seaai Tpiipei -iAoi^v, this 
 is what puts faton swine, Od. 13, 410 : 
 esp. of the earth, sea, etc., j!^^ rpi- 
 t^et aypca, the forest breeds, feeds or 
 rumrishes wild animals, II. 5, 52 ; xSiiv 
 Tpiiet <j>dpuaKa, the earth produces 
 medicines, II. U, 741 ; Mi trdvToc tpe- 
 1514 
 
 TtE* '^ 
 
 6eii Pind. 1. 1, 68 ; noUtt yo tpe^ei 
 oeivd, Aesch. Cho. 585 ; Toi fpi^o^' 
 fogjMov ;i;9ovof ^voiv, Id. Ag. 633, 
 cf. Eur. Hec. 1181, etc.: — hence in 
 poets, simply, to have within or upon 
 itself, to contain, have, 5 ti koI no^tc 
 rerpoi^ev u(j)i?J>v, Soph. O. C. 186, 
 cfj Tr. 117, 817; Tpifeiv tt/v yXuT- 
 rav ^avxt^Tkfiavi to keep his tongue 
 quieter, Td. Ant. 1089 ; voaov Tp., Id. 
 Phil. 795. 'Pass., to grow, grow up, 
 wax, thrive, increas'e, Horn.,' once only 
 in pros., H. 9, 143 ; more freq. in aor. 
 and pf. pass. : hence to be bom, ira- 
 rpif ■Tpa(jieic, Soph. Phil. 3, cf. Ai. 
 557 ; and then simply to live, be, la. 
 O. T. 1380, Ar. Av. 335.— III. Hom. 
 uses an intr. aor. 2 act. irpatjxni (for 
 the pf; Tirpo^a, v. supra I. fin.), as 
 irpo^e for tTpi^n,' II. 21, 279 ; Irpit-' 
 (^ifqv for tTpa^/Tijv, II. S, 555 ; Tpa- 
 6i/iev (Ion. inf. instead of TpaipeZv) 
 for Tpaiji^vat, II. 7, 199, Od. 3, 28, 
 etc. :— as transit, the aor. 2 is used 
 by Hom. only in II. 23, 90, and per- 
 haps even there Irpe^ov should be 
 read : reversely some Gramms. read 
 in II. 23, 84, dig 6/iov iTpa^e/i(t> ncp 
 for dW bptov c5f irpd^n/iev. Later, 
 this aor. became obsol., except in 
 Ep. imitators, as some read in Call. 
 Jov. 55, Orph. Arg. 378. Cf. Buttm. 
 Catal. sub v. 
 
 Tpexsdeiirviu, u, to run, hasten to 
 a banquet : from 
 
 Tpextitmvoc, ov, {rpexa, ieiirvov) 
 running to a banquet, Plut. 2, 726 A : 
 TpExtOELTCva, rd, a kind of dress shoes, 
 Juven. 3, 67. 
 
 Tp^rvof , eof , to, Dor. for Tepxvos, 
 Antd. P. 15; 25. 
 
 TPE'XSl, rare fut. epefo^ot ; aor. 
 1 Idpe^a :— but the usual fut. and aor. 
 come from another root APEM-, 
 APAM-, viz., dpaiiov/iai, ( rarely 
 Spu/ia, of which the compd. iirep- 
 dpo/iu in Philetaer. Atalant. 1 ;■ dpd- 
 fjLOfiai in compd. uvadpdfierat, Anth. 
 P. 9, 575 ; cf. Bevaoiiai, devaov/iai, 
 sub 6eo>): aor. 2 ISpd/wv : pf. ieipd- 
 /iriKa [a] : poet. pf. iidpo/ia. The 
 verb is rather rare in Horn., who has 
 the pres. in II. 23, 520, Od. 9, 386 ; 
 and in II. 18, 599, 602, an aor. Bpeia- 
 OKov (.IBpe^avras also old Att., Herm. 
 Ar. Nub. 1005, Thesm. 657) ; but the 
 usu. aor. 2 in II. 23, 393, Od. 23, 
 207 : and the poet. pf. in compds. 
 —Dor. Tpdxo [o], Bockh v. 1. Pmd. 
 P. 8, 34 (45) : fut. Bpd^oiidi, Bpa^ov- 
 liai. 
 
 To run, hasten, hurry, Hom., etc. ; 
 also with TToal, 'KoSeaat, II. 18, 599, 
 etc. ; &ua rivl, Hes. Op. 217 ; ^aSl- 
 Zeiv Kcu rp., Plat. Gorg. 468 A, etc. : 
 also of things, to move quickly, Od. 9, 
 386, II. 14, 413 ; ToS' Iv troal Tpdxmi 
 ha, let what is now before me go 
 trippingly, Pind. P. 8, 45: — c. ace. 
 cognato, Tp. dpofiov, B^/ia, dyavs, 
 etc., to run a course, a neat, Eur. £1. 
 883, 964 ; Tp. mpl vIktk, Xen. An. 1, 
 5, 8 : hence metaph., uyuvof ipajieiv 
 Treat iavrov, to run for one's life or 
 safety (as we say " to run a risk"), 
 Hdt. 7, 57 ; 8, 102 ; so, Tp. irepl t^c 
 TbvxvS' Id. 9, 37; ^ivov TT^t, Eur. 
 El. 12G4 ; dyava Bavdfftfwv dp.. Id. 
 Or. 878 ; cf. Bea I, Koeai fin. : also, 
 nap'tSv irdXaioiia lopa/tc vixdv, he 
 was within one fall or bolit of carry- 
 ing off the victory, Hdt. 9, 33; cf. 
 Trapu C. I. '6, Tpt^a :— roiJ irpoaa- 
 TdTa dpa/iovaa, Soph. Aj. 731. 
 
 TpeiZxf, eac, i), (Tpeira) a turning, 
 Diog. L. 7, 114. 
 
 Tpeipirpac; urof, i, i/, (xpsira, 
 XP^t) chahgin'g the colour or skin, a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TPHX 
 
 kind of polypus (cf. rpitra II. 3), 
 Arist. ap. Ath. 318 B. 
 
 TPE'O, inf. Toelv : f. rpiaa : aor. 
 iTptira, Ep. Tpeffffo, etc. : Ep. pres. 
 rpe/u ; — this verb is never contracted 
 except when the contraction is into 
 et. To tremble, quake, quiver, esp. for 
 fear, Horn., and Hes. : hence, to run 
 away, flee, fly, IL 11, 745, Od. 6, 138, 
 Hes. Sc. 171 : — Tpiaai, a runaway, 
 coward, U. 14, 522 ; esp. at Lacedae- 
 mon, as, 'ApurTcd^/w; A rpiaa;, Hdt. 
 7,231, cf. Tyrtae. 2, 14: hence the 
 comic subst., Tpead;, dvrof. — II. 
 trans., to fear, dread, be afraid of, c. 
 ace, II. U, 554; 17, 663, Aesch. Ag. 
 549, etc. ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 1093 :— 
 also, Tp. n^..., Aesch. Theb. 790 :— 
 rare in prose, as Xen. An. 1, 9, 6. 
 (Onomatop., like Tpifia, Tcrpe/iaiva, 
 Lat. tremo, ierreo, Sanscr." tras, our 
 tremble, etc.) ' 
 
 tTp5/3oj;Xa, ri, Trebula, a city of 
 the Sabines, Strab. p.-228. 
 
 Tp^/ia, OTOf, TO, {*Tpda, TCTpai- 
 vu) -.—that which is pierced through : a 
 hole, Ar. Vesp. 141, Eccl. 906, Plat., 
 etc, : Tp. fidfjtidoc, the eye of a needle. 
 — II. in plur., the holes Or pips of dice. 
 
 Tp^fidTt^a, f. -iffa Dor. -i^a, to bet 
 on the~pips of dice. 
 
 Tpn/idriov, ov, to, dim. from rp^- 
 /ia, Mfath. Vett. 
 
 'VpTIIidTiaT^S, ov, b. Dor. TprnmT't- 
 KTVCt (rp^/iaTi^a) one who bets on the 
 pips of dice, a dioer. 
 
 TpJi/iaTdeic, eaaa, ev, (Tm/ia) with 
 many holes, porous, Anth. P. 6, 62. 
 
 Tptiftdrdi^C, ef,=foreg. 
 
 Tpjliui, Ti{, T]i=r pijua, Ar. Fr. 692. 
 
 tTpT/outpof, av, ol, the Treviri in 
 Gallia near the Rhine, Strab. p. 194 : 
 in DiO C. Tpjiovj/poi. 
 
 tTpnpef , av, ol, poet. ace. Tpiipe- 
 Of, Callin. 3, the Treres, a Thracian 
 people on the borders of Macedonia, 
 Thuc. 2, 96 : removed in part to Asia 
 Minor, Strab. p. 586. 
 
 tTp^pof, ov, jj, Trerus, a region ot 
 Thrace. — 2. a river of Latinm, Strab. 
 p. 237. 
 
 Tptipdc, d, ov, {Tpea)=sq., dub. 
 
 Tp^pav, uvof, b, r/, Irpea) i—feat ■ 
 ful, timorous, shy, in Hom. always 
 epith. of wild doves, iriXetat or jre- 
 TiEiddcc, II. 5, 778; 22, 140, etc.: 
 later as subst. ^ rp., the trembler,^= 
 niXeta, Ar. Pac. 1067. 
 
 Tp^orjf , EUf , 7, ('rpdu, rerpaiva) : 
 a boring or piercing through. Plat. 
 Polit. 279 E.— II. a hole, Arist. H. A 
 1, 16, 10. 
 
 tTp^TO, ^, Treta, a city of Gvprus, 
 Strab. p. 683. 
 
 tTp^^Tov, oi Ep. ojo, TO, (opO() Mt. 
 Tretus, a mountain in Argolis near 
 Nemea with the hole of the Nemean 
 lion, Hes. Th. 331; -Pans. 2, 15, 2; 
 cf. Diod. S. 4, 11. — 2. a promontory 
 of Numidia, Strab. p. 829. From 
 
 Tp)?TOf, ij, bv, verb. adj. of *rpau 
 {rsTpaCva), bored through, with a hole" 
 in it, rp. UBoq, Od. 13, 77: Hom. 
 usu. joins iv or irap^ TOi/rotf ^fj;e- 
 taaiv, prob. of inlaid bedsteads, II. 3,' 
 448, Od. 1, 440, etc. ; others explain 
 it of the holes through which the 
 cords or girths of the bedstead were 
 drawn, v. Od. 23, 198: — rpi/rof /ic 
 /l«Tffwv TTovof, i. e., the honeycomb, 
 Pind. P. 6, fin. 
 
 tpr)Xd7i,toi, 11, on>. Ion. for the ob 
 sol. rpaxaKtot, poet, for rpniXV^- 
 
 i'Vpvxki TpvXivlv, V. TpoWf.etc 
 
 TpriXypSrea, rpqxvva, Ion. foi 
 
 Tpax,-- 
 
 TptjX^it eta, i. Ion. for Tpax»( 
 Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 
 
TPIA 
 
 Tpfixvaiia, Tprixvaii£;, Ion. for 
 Tp&x-; 
 
 Tfn/Xu, assumed as pres. of the 
 Homer, pf rirpiixa, but needlessly; 
 V. sub Tapdaao.~il. in later Ep., <<> 
 be rtmgh or uneven, from TonyiC, Nic. 
 Th.521. ' '^ 
 
 TpTO"' oSr. i. (jptX^d " rough, 
 stony country, Nic. Th. 283. 
 
 TprixMnu sr< Ion. for tpax^l^Q- 
 
 Tpl; from Toff or Tpm, in compos. 
 three, thrice : also indefinitely, to add 
 emphasis, e. g., rpidovh);, Tpiivtnri- 
 vdc, TptPupffapoc, Tpidvup, like Lat. 
 terque quaterque: 
 
 Tpia, neut. from rpel^, q. v., Hom. 
 
 [«] 
 
 "Vplayiio;; ov, o, (rptcifu) a victory. 
 
 TpladeXipat, ai, the three sisters. 
 
 Tpld^w, f. -(iffu, and TpldffatJjf. -f&i, 
 (ram) : — to conquer, vanquish, strictly 
 of a wrestler, who did not win until 
 he had thrice thrown his adversary, or 
 conquered him in three bouts {-^aXai* 
 miara), c(. Aesch. Eum. 589, Soph. 
 Fr. 678, .13, Lucill. ap. Anal. Br. 2, 
 p. 321, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 256 B : 
 80, Slit TptCyv kiroTAvum, I am utterly 
 undone, Eur. Or. 434. (Hence rpia- 
 KTVP, TptaKTo;, liTpiaKTOC.) 
 
 Tpld^a, t. -dau, [rpCa) to triple, 
 multiply by. three. 
 
 Tpiaiva, j;f, jj, (rpia) a trident, the 
 badge of Neptune, il. 12, 27 ; Od. 4, 
 506, Aesch., etc. : of. rptaivoa. 
 
 Tptnij'dTiKi, ^pof, ii,=TpiaivoT^p. 
 
 TplaLvoecv^l, ^f, cbntr. -tidijc, eg, 
 (eZdof) trident-shaped.- 
 
 TplaivOKodrup, opog, b, ruler of the 
 trident, of Neptune, Inscr. [a] 
 
 Tplatvou, u, {rpiaiva) to move or 
 heave with the trident : generally, to 
 heave up, overthrow, rp. Ti /zorAoZf, 
 Eur. Bacch. 348 j rp. riiv yijv SikI?.- 
 2.1J, to break it up with a mattock, Ar. 
 Pac. 570. Hence 
 
 - TplatvoT^p, ^poc, 6, one who breaks 
 up the ground. 
 
 TpldKaldeKa, ol, al, ra, indecl. 
 thirteen. Hence 
 
 TpldKai6EK(Ttig, ov, i, (irof) thir- 
 teen years old : fem. -erif, idof. Plat. 
 Legg. 833 D. 
 
 TpldKdg, d(5of , 1^, Ep. and Ion. rpi- 
 t/Ku;, contr. for obsol. T-pio/covTOf ; 
 (rpeif , rpia) : the number thirty, if 
 Tptaicddag dixa vaCrv, Aesch. Pers. 
 339.— II. the thirtieth day of the month, 
 Hes. Op. 764 : at Athens the rpiaxd- 
 ieg were dedicated to the memory of 
 the dead, hke the Roman, novemdia- 
 lia, HarpoCr., etc. — III. a political di- 
 vision of the AvXij at Athens, con- 
 taining thirty familie8,= yevog, Bockh 
 P. E. 1, 47: also at Sparta, Hdt. 1, 
 65,— either = 30 famihes, 1-lOth of 
 an oba, or=)0 families, l-30th of an 
 oba, MuUer Dor. 3, 5, ^ 6. 
 
 Tpldicdnoi, ol, thi i^^oi belonging 
 to one TptaKdg (HI). 
 
 TpiaKtg, {rpia) adv., three times, 
 thrtce, Ar. Fr. 607. [/tj] 
 
 TpidKovBdiiiidTOQ, ov, (jpidKovra, 
 &a/ia) with or of thirty knots, Xen. 
 Cyn. 2, 5. 
 
 TpldKov6^liepos,ov,loa. rpaiKOvT^- 
 /lepof. Dor. TptaKovraiiepoc, (rpid- 
 KOVTa, riliipa,) of thirty days, Hdt, 2, 4. 
 
 TptciKovra, Ep. and Ion. Tpt^Kovra, 
 ol, al, rd, indect. ; yet Hes. Op. 694 
 has the gen. Tpir/Kovrov, and so later 
 imitators, as Call. Fr. 67; dat. rpi^- 
 Kovreaaiv, Jac. Anth. P. 665, 794 : — 
 thirty, Horn., etc. — 11. ol rp., esp., — 
 
 1. at Sparta, the council of thirty, as- 
 signed to the kings, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 
 
 2, etc. — 2. at Athens, a body of thirty, 
 rommonly called rte thirty tyrants, 
 
 TPIA 
 
 appointed on the taking of Athens 
 (B. C. 404), lb. 2, 3, 2, etc. [rpZa : 
 but in late Epigr. also u, Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 617, 705, 806.] 
 
 TpidKovTueTripig, ISog, i;, iopTT/, a 
 festival returning every thirty years, 
 Dio C. : from 
 
 TpldKOVTueTTig, ig, Ion. TpiT/K., irpi- 
 dKOVTa, ETOf ) ; — thirty years old, Plat. 
 Legg. 961 B, etc. — II. TpidKOVTairiig, 
 ef, of thirty years, TpianovTaiTeii 
 airovdai, Thuc. 5, 14 ; but fem. -enf, 
 tdof, Hdt. 7, 149.— But in Att. the 
 usu. form is rpiaKovTovT^c, Cf, in 
 both signfs., cf Thud. 1, 23, 115, with 
 Plat. Rep. 539 A, Legg. 670 A ; and 
 as fem., Tprnxdi'Townf, iSoi, i, rpta- 
 KovTOVTioei airovdal, Ar. Ach. 194, 
 Eq. 1388, and so in Thuc. 1, 67, 
 though he has more freq, the form in 
 ■rig, V. supra, cf Lob. Phryn. 408. 
 Hence 
 
 TpldKOVTdeTi'a, ag, ij, a period of 
 thirty years, DiOn. H. 2, 67^ 
 
 'VptdKovtdZvyog, ov, {rpidKovra, 
 Cvyov) with or ojf thirty benches of Oars, 
 Theocr. 13, T4. 
 
 TpldKOvrdklg, ( rpiuKOVTa ) adv., 
 thirty times, Plut. [to] 
 
 TpidKovrdnMvog, ov, (rpidKOvra, 
 kUvv) of thirty couches, Plut. 2, 679 B; 
 Ath: 541 C. 
 
 TpluKOVTdKonog, ov, (rptdKOVTa, 
 K&Trri) thirty-oared, Folyb. 22, 26, 
 13. 
 
 TplSKOvTd/iepog, ov, Dor. for rpia- 
 Kovd^liepog, of thirty days,.hiscv. 
 
 TpidlievTdiirivog,ov, ofthirtymonths. 
 
 Tpl&KovTafivaiog, a, ov,(tpidKov- 
 Ta, fivd) weighing thirty minae. 2/ldog, 
 Polyb. 9, 41, 8. 
 
 TpidKOVTU/idpiov, ov, to, a thirtieth 
 part. 
 
 TpldaovTarniX^gt v, (Tpianovra, 
 TT^yvf ) thirty cubits long, Ath. 203 F. 
 
 TpldKovTatrXdaiog, ov, and rpXa- 
 KavTairXUxjiLtv, ov,- thirty fold,' thirty 
 times a« manjr, Math.i Vett. ' 
 
 TptdKovTdirovg, woiog, 6, Ji, (jpid- 
 KOVTa, troig) thirty feet long or high, 
 Dion. H. 
 
 TpidKOVTapxta, ag, ji, {rpidKovra, 
 dpru) the rule of the thirty (^tyrants) at 
 Athens, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8. 
 
 TpldKOvTdxoog,oov, contr. -xovg, 
 ow, {rpMnovTa, veajproducing thirty- 
 fold, Theophr. H. PI. 8, 3, 8. 
 
 TpldKOVT^p^g, eg, thirty-oared, ij 
 Tp., a war-ship of thirty banks of oars, 
 Ath. 203 D ; cf. sub rpi^pr/g. 
 
 Tpldaovrdpyviog, ov, (rplaKOVTa, 
 ipyuta) of thirty fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 
 2,6. 
 
 TptdxSvTopog, ov, = rpiaxovrd^v- 
 yog, Thuc. 4, 9 ; Hdt. uses the form 
 TpijjKdvTepog, e. g. 4, 148 ; 7, 97 ; cf. 
 ■KeVTfiK&vTopog. • 
 
 TpidKovToiiTTig, -ovrig, v. sub rpta- 
 KavTaeTtjg. 
 
 Tpiaxdaioi, at, o, Ep. and Ion. 
 TpiTjKociot, three hundred, Horn., etc. : 
 ol Tp., at Athens, v. sub avfifiopla. 
 
 TpZdKoaiofiE6i/ivog,cv,{TpiaK6awi, 
 /lidtfivog) of three hundred medimni : ol 
 TO., at Athens, those whose property pro- 
 duced three hundred medimni, i. e. the 
 'iirnetg, Bockh P. E. 2, p. 262. 
 ■,!iTptaKoat6xoog,. ov, contr. -xovg, 
 ow, bearing three hundredfold, 
 
 TpldKoaralog, a, ov, (TpiaKoarog) 
 on the thirtieth day ; thirty days old, 
 natdlov, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 F. 
 
 TpidKoaTiiiidplov, ov, to, Ion. Tpi- 
 1IK-, a thirtieth part, Hipp. 
 
 TpldKOcrroivog, ov, (ovo) the thirty- 
 second, Math. Vett. : from 
 
 Tfiaieatirdg, i), 6v, Ion. rptiiK; 
 
 TPIB 
 
 etc, : — il TpiOKOiTT^, a duty of one thir- 
 tieth, Henu 467, 2. 
 
 TpiaKTi/p, ijpog, i, a victor, Aesch. 
 Ag. 171 ; cf Tpiaia. 
 
 TplaKTog, r], 6v, (TptuZu) conquered. 
 
 Tpldvap, opog, ij, {rpi-, dvqp) she 
 that has had three husbands, of Helen, 
 Lye. 851. [a] 
 
 Tpiapiot, ol, the Lat. Triarii, Po- 
 lyb. 6i 23, 16. 
 
 Tpldp/ievogj ov, ( rpt-, ap/tevov ) 
 with three sails or masts, Luc. Pseu- 
 dol. 27. 
 
 Tplapria, ag, ii, the Lat. triumvira 
 tus, Dio C. 
 
 Tpjdf, adof, 7, (Tpetf): — Me num 
 bar three, a. triad. Plat. Phaed. 104 A, 
 etc. 
 
 Tpiaf , dvTog, 6, a coin worth three 
 Xa^KoX, Lat. triens, Hesych. 
 
 Tpldaau, f. -^a;=Tptd(o, q. v. 
 
 TproSAaf , uKog, three -furrowed ; 
 three^ohged. 
 
 •■ Tplavx^vi evog, 6, ii, (rpi-, aixvv) 
 with three necks, Lye. 1186. 
 
 TpXBdK&g, )7, ov, {rpl^tS) : — rubbed, 
 worn, Lat. tritus, r) Tpi^anri (sc. x^a- 
 fiOg), Anth. :— so too, Td Tpi^aKdv 
 (sc. liidnov), lb. ; esp. of a smooth, 
 fine summer-garment, opp. to thick, 
 rough winter clothes, Artemid. 2, 3. 
 — II. a hackneyed, crafty fellow, Lat. 
 veterator, like Tpl0t.)v and Tpt/z/ia. — ' 
 III. aaE?,ysia TptfiaK^ (v. Tpi^dg), 
 Luc. Amor. 28. 
 
 tTp(/3oX^(/c6f, Tit.ov, of the Tri- 
 baUi, Triballian, to T. 7rcdim>, Hdt. 4, 
 49. 
 
 TpZ|8oX^oi or Tpll3ai,^oi, ov, ol, 
 the Triballi, a people on the borders 
 of Thrace ( v. Bahr Hdt. 4, 49 ) ; 
 fThuc. 4, 101 f: hence as a comic 
 name for barbarian gods, Ar. Av, 
 1529, 1533, 1627.— II. a slang term for 
 young fellows who lounge about taverns, 
 etc., like the ' Mohocks' of Addison's 
 time, Dem. 1269, 9 ; cf sq., and Lob. 
 Aglaoph. p. 1037. 
 
 Tpj/So^rXoTOvoffpeTTTO fitLpanvX- 
 Xia, a comic exaggeration of the name 
 TplllaUoi (v. foreg. II), Eubul. 'Opft 
 1,3. 
 
 Tpil3ai,6g,f. 1. for Tpij3aK6g. 
 
 TpXPd/iav, ov, gen. ovog,=TpiTO 
 Pd/iuv. [d] 
 
 TptPavov, T6,=TpinTavov, susp. 
 
 Tpifiavog, A,=Xn/t«6of, Hesych. 
 
 Tpi/3af, uKog, 6, Ji, = TpipaKdg, 
 Gramm. 
 
 TplffdpPdpog, ov, {rpi-, pdpfSapog) 
 thrice-barbaroia, Plut. 2, 14 B. 
 
 TpXPdg, ddog, ij, (jpipa) a woman 
 who practises lewdness with herself or 
 with other women. 
 
 TpljSd^og, ov, (xpi; PdiTTa) thrice- 
 dyed, 1. e. if genuine dye, Jo. Lyd.- 
 
 TpXPe^Tig, (g, (rpL-, j3eXog) three- 
 pointed, Anth. Plan. 215. 
 
 TpXpevg, euf, 6, {Tplj3a) a nibber,-= 
 TplttTrig, Strab. p. 710 :— in mechan- 
 ics, thejitting upon which the axle rvbs. 
 Math. Vett. 
 
 TpiP^, VC' it (rpiPa) a rubbing : — 
 usu. metaph. ; — 1. a rubbing or grind- 
 ing down, wearing away, spending, ^iov, 
 Aesch. Ag. 465 ; vpovov, Soph. Ant. 
 1078 J ItUav Tpipjiv Ix^i, 'tis time 
 well spent, Aesch. Pr. 639 ; ffiog oin 
 dxaptg ig . rriv rpipiiv, a pleasant 
 enough life to pass, Ar. Av. 156. — 2. a 
 busying on^s self about a thing, prac- 
 tising it, practice, esp. as opp. to the 
 ory, Hipp. : also mere practice, routine, 
 as opp. to true art, otK Ian Texvr), 
 aTexvog Tpipri, Plat. Phaedr. 260, E : 
 hence joined with timeipla, lb. 270 B, 
 Gorg. 463 B;Tpil3^v Ireiv hi Ttvi, 
 Polyb. 1, 32, 1 .—3. that about which on* 
 1515 
 
TPIB 
 
 iff busied, the object of care, anxiety, love, 
 etc., like mvog and Lat. cura, 'Opi- 
 arr/v rf/v iiajg ilwxrjg rpiflfiv, Aesch. 
 Cho. 749.-4. delM), putting off, tc 
 Tpiptlt iTJlvt to seefc delays. Soph. O. 
 T. 1160 ; also, rpijiac vopl^eiv, Ar. 
 Ach. 385 J and with the verb omitted, 
 p,^ Tpil3a( In, no more delays. Soph. 
 Ant. 677 i -Tpl^ijc hi<eiia. Time. 8, 87 
 (which may, however, be act., to wear 
 them ou<)'j rptjiriv 'Kap.^mitL 6 leo^e- 
 HOC, Polyb, 1, 20, 9. 
 
 TpWiKog, r/, ov, founded on practice. 
 
 iTpi^OKXoi, av, ol, the Tribocci', a 
 people in Gaul near the Treviri, of 
 German' origin, Strab. p. 103. 
 • 'Vpl^oTseiifpcmeTipc, ov, in. Ar. Nub. 
 1003, TpL^oTiSHTpiireXa aT0)ii,v7J\.eiv, 
 ^.0 i^^ in coarse, rude jests, [al 
 
 Tpi^oMc, ovi{Tpi-, l3di,Xoi, piTiog) : 
 — like-TptjSe^j^f, three-pointed, three- 
 pronged: hence as subst. ;— I. 6 rpt- 
 /3oXof, a caltrop, Polyaen. 1, 39, 2 ; v. 
 Diet. Antiqq. : also, a thivg of like 
 shape on a horse's bridle, — 2. from the 
 likeness of shape, a prickly Ivater- 
 pla/nt, water-caltrop, Lat. iribulus, Di- 
 osc. : also a ^ike plant on /aftd,. which 
 was apt to stick m sheep's wool, Ar. 
 Lys. 576j cf. Voss Tirg. G. 1, 153 :— 
 Alpaei 34 calls sour wine b^tepov 
 TpL^6}i.uv.-^-Zi in plur., smart aayiiigs, 
 gibes, the French pointes, such; as 
 were attributed to Gorgias, Philostr. 
 — IF. rd Tpi^oXa, a threshing-machine, 
 a board with sharp stones J^ed in the 
 bottom, Math. Vett., Virgil's tr\buld, 
 Georg. 1, 164 [where the I shows 
 that in this ^ignf.':it is from rpifia, 
 (ero] ; but we have TptPoTiOv;; iixvpo- 
 rpj^flfinAnth. P. 6, 104. 
 
 TpiiSoc,^, also 6 in Eur. Or. 1251, 
 PlUt. Arat. 22 : (rpijSa) : — o worn or 
 beaten track, : a road, path, H. ' Hom. 
 Merc. 448 : hence the high road, high- 
 way, Hdt. 8, 140, 2; to. &/id0tprif:, 
 Eur. Or. 1251 : — metaph., o patA of 
 life, (3i6rov rpt^ov bdtOeiv, Anacr^- 
 ont^ 41, 2 j nolriv rig jrpof tparai'.loi 
 TplBov; Anth. P. 5, 302; and so 
 pern., Tpifioi tparav, Aesch. Supp. 
 1043. — II. a rubbing, like Tplijiif, 
 Aesch. Ag. 391 ; rp. KprimSog, the 
 rubbing of a shoe, Aretae.— 2. a hollow 
 made by rubbing, Hipp. — III. metaph., 
 like Tpt/37, practice, use, Tolfiov Ao/i- 
 Sdvecv, to get accustomed to i place 
 or thing, Foes. Oec, Hipp. — 2. mlay, 
 Aesch. Ag. 197. — IV. bodily exercise, 
 
 Nic^ra , 
 
 Tpi0p2;)^f , '&, {xpl; Ppaxvc) a met- 
 ricaifoot ifotisisting of three short s^lla- 
 blesj 
 
 TpiPpoxoc, ov, (rpi; /3p%uV thrice- 
 wetted, 1. e; drenched, soaked. 
 
 TpifSa, f. rpl'ilia : aor. 1 pass, irpl- 
 ^Brjl>, Thuc. 2, 77, but more usu. in 
 aor. 2 trpl^rtv [Z.]:— Horn, has only 
 the pres. and aor. 1 act. ; in compds. 
 also the fut. — The fiut. mid. Tpiijjo/iat 
 in pass, signf., cf. Thuc. 6, 18 ; 7, 
 42, EUendt Lex. Soph. s. v. To rui, 
 hence, to thresh corn, thresh it out, be- 
 cause among the Greeks this was 
 done by rubbers or rollers, II. 20, 496: 
 also to grindipound, bruise, Terpififii- 
 va €v/u'^t'aTd, Hdt. 2, 86 ; to beat up 
 or make,- (jtdpuaKov, RaTaitXaaTdv, 
 fia^av, Ar. Thfesm. 486, Plut. 717, 
 Pac. 816 -.-fnox^v TpljSeiv iv 6<^8a}i- 
 Ijuji, to work round the stake in his eye, 
 Odi 9, 333: xP'O'^^v fiaadw rp., to 
 rub gold on a touch-stone, so as to 
 test its purity, Theogn. 450 (cf. iip- 
 parpllSa): — and in raid., rpljieaBat 
 laiaoi, to rub pollution lipon anothei', 
 taint him ii/itA it, Aesch. Eum. 195 
 (c£ vpogrpi^u); rp. r^v Ke^aTi^v, 
 1A16 
 
 TPir 
 
 to scratch the head, in- perplexity, 
 Aeschin. 34-, 26.— II. to rub away, grind 
 d0im, wear oul, wear, damage, bruise, 
 TeTptmxivoi Tii- kn* uptareph. rav Ke- 
 ^a^euv, Hdt. 2, 93 : .esp, to wear out 
 (^lothes, V. TpljSbiv: and of a road, to 
 wear or tread it smooth, drpaTrbg re- 
 Tptfiiievil, Ar. Ran. 183 (hence TpL- 
 jSoi). — 2. of time, to wear away, spend, 
 and in pass., xpovav TpiPo/ievav, as 
 time wore on, Hdt. 4, 201 : — so later, 
 Tp. fSlov, to pats away, spend life, Lat. 
 ierere, vitam. Soph. El. 602, Ar. Pac. 
 590; rp. nd?ie/iov, to prolong a war, 
 Polyb. 2, 63,. 4:— hence absol., to 
 waste time,' tarry,', Aesch, Ag. 1056, 
 Dem. 678, 10.— III. metaph. of per- 
 sons, to wear out, hX'Mi'Jiovg TptPpvat 
 OKoXtyai SlHym, Hea. Op. 249'; rpl- 
 0e<r6at Kateolat, to be worn out by ills; 
 II. 23, 735; TpijSojievo; ?,a6(, an op- 
 pressed lieople, Hdt. 2, 124; Tp'f^ecdat 
 aiiiiv irepi OjbTrjv,.-to wear itself out 
 by internal struggles, Thuc. 6, 18 : 
 of money and property, to uiaste,smuin- 
 der it, joinfed with dajravooSoi in Hdt. 
 2, 37. — 2. to wear or use, KOTUfiOad... 
 jiri Tto^iiv xpovov deovg In OK^TtTpa 
 Td/iH rpljietv, At. Av. 636. — 3. in 
 pass., to be TnOch busied or engrossed 
 with a thing, noTli/ui), Hdt. 3, 134 : to 
 practise one's self in a thing, use one's 
 self to it, iiKJ)' lipery, Theogn. 465. 
 [rpj/Su is from the same root with 
 TEipO), Tpva, Tpvxu, dfyiirra, etc. : 
 henoe Lat. t^o, triviy teres, tener, Ger- 
 man reiben, treUien, our rub, drive). [I 
 in -all tenses, except aor. 2 : ' but I 
 usu. in derivs., they being mostly de- 
 rived from this tense.] 
 
 Tptpa/iog, ov, 6, a threefold or tri- 
 angular altar. 
 
 Tpl0ov, ovoQ, 6, {rpiPu) : — a worn 
 garment, threadbare cloak, Eur.'Autol. 
 1, 12, Ar. Ach. 184, 343, Plat. Prot. 
 335 P, etc. : — esp. such as was worn 
 by the Spartans, hence, AaKavi^etv 
 Koi Tpipavai; Ixetv, Dem. 1267, 22; 
 the- Tptpov Vraa then adopted by 
 philosojphers, and in after-times by 
 monks : hence as an emblem of au- 
 stere life or Severe study, and later 
 of monachismi, as we say ' the cowl,' 
 v. Wyttehb. Plut; 2, 52 C— II. as 
 adv., prffctised,- well, versed or skilled in 
 a thing, c. gen. rpifiav air^g, Hdt. 4, 
 74; Tp. Koyuv, Eui-.Bacch. 717, El. 
 1127 ; also c. ace, rpiffav t& roCaSe, 
 Id. Med.' 691, etc. :— hence,— 2. ab- 
 sol., a hackneyed, crafty f^bjw, a rogue, 
 Ar. Nub. 869, 870 j of; iniTpim-oc. [i] 
 
 Tpi/3(i)v(Jpiov,ot)i rfydiitl. from Tp£- 
 ^uv, a small cloak. [^ 
 
 Tplffavevoiiai, iTpl^ovf dep., to 
 practise roguery; dr'(as others take it), 
 to put off, delay, Antipho ap. Harp, 
 
 TplffaviKug, adv., in (he fashion of 
 a Tptpijv, yylaftiav ava/Sii^ov fpifia- 
 vtKUi, Ar. Vesp. 1132. 
 
 TpiPuviov', ov, TO, dim. from Tpl- 
 pav, Ar. Vesp. 33, 116, etc. 
 
 Tpi^uvii>6iig, tg,=TpiPov&ir]g. 
 
 TptBovo^opia, 6, to wear a rpi- 
 /3(ji*, Plut. 2, 52 C : and 
 
 TplfSuvoifiopla, aj*, 7, the wearing 
 of a rpiffov, Plut. 2, 52 0; cf. rpi- 
 ^av I, fin. : from 
 
 Tpr/?(jx'o06pof, ov, (0^pu) wearing 
 a Tpl^uv. 
 
 TpcPuvu^Tjg, eg, like a Tpl^uv, 
 
 tTptya.SoXoi, av, ol, trigaboli, a 
 place in northern Italy where the Po 
 divides itself into two branches,' Po- 
 lyb. 2, 16, 11. ■ 
 
 TpXydiua, af, ii, a threefold pr third 
 marriage: frofti 
 
 T'piydiiof, oyffjpir, yaiiiu) thrice- 
 married, of Helen, Stesich. 74. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TPir 
 
 TplySveta, ag, .5, a third generation 
 or race, also Tpiyovta: rp. dyaSHu, 
 three kinds of goods, Sext. Emp^p 
 171 : from ^ . ^ 
 
 Tptyeviig, ig, (.rpi-, *yeva) thrice- 
 born, as some flies and moths, Arist 
 Gen. An. 3, 9, 11. 
 
 TpTyevtai of, 7i,=Tpiyiveia, Hub. 
 
 TplyiwiiTOC, ov, (rpjr, yevvd.a) 
 {An'«-iiim,epith. of Minerva, Lye. 519. 
 
 Tplyep^vtog, ov, of thrice Gereniaa 
 age, i. e.' thrice as old as Nestor, M^ 
 Anton. 4, 50 ; cf. sq. 
 
 Tptyipoy, ovtoq, b,.ji,(rpi-, yipuv) 
 triply out, i. e. very old, rptyipav y,v- 
 60c rdie ipaveh '^is an old saw, Aesdh. 
 Cho. 314. 
 
 TpZyCydQ, avTog, b, (rpt-, ylyat;) 
 a triple (i. e. huge) giant, Orph. Arg. 
 1348. M . 
 
 Tply/M, or TolyXii, ijg, i, a vmttet, 
 Italian triglia, Epicti: p. 34, cf. Ath. 
 324 D, sq. ; TplyijOi &r' dvBpoKine, 
 Anth. P. 6, 105. 
 
 Tply7t.Tjvog, ov, in Horn, as epith, 
 of ear-rings, ipfiara Tpiy^Tjva (prob. 
 from Tpi-, yi^oc), with three bright 
 drops or brUliants, II. 14, 183, Od. 18, 
 298, cf. Lucas Qnaest. Lexil. % 10 ; 
 though others would refer it to yUri- 
 VTj'ixi the signf. of an eye or hole, cf. 
 Tptoirlg, TpioTTic : to Tpiy^tjvov, an 
 ear-ring of this kind. — ^III. three-eyed, 
 of Hecate, Ath. 325 A. 
 
 TpiyX/ft), like Kix^iia> to giggle, 
 titter. 
 
 TptyXiov, ov, TO, and rpiyXif , Hog, 
 jj, dim. from rplyTia. 
 
 Tpty^O/SoAof , OV, (Tpt'r^o, SaAilu) 
 striking or catching mullets, Plut. 2, 
 966 A. 
 
 TpjyAo^dpor, ov, (Tply2,a, iepu) 
 bearing mullets : Tp. j'tTtJi', a net for 
 catching them, Anth. P. 6, II. 
 
 TplyXv^og, ov, {rplyjta, yXii^) 
 thrice-slit or cloven, (UXUIJ rp., a trident, 
 Opp. H. 5, 377.— n.^ TptyArdoji in 
 Doric architecture, the triglyph, a 
 &ree-grooved tablet placed at equal 
 distances along the frieze'; it seems 
 orig. to have been the end of the 
 beam (the spaces between being at 
 first open, and then called birai, after- 
 wards filled up and called /leroiroO, 
 first in Eur. Or. 1372, L T. 113 : also 
 ro Tptyiiu^, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 2. 
 
 TpiyhiixlCi tvofi 6i it (Tpi; yXu- 
 Xtv) three-tongued, three-barbed, dinTog, 
 %, U.. 5, 393 ; H, 507 ; as epith. ol 
 Sicily, PindiFr, 219; in later puets 
 with a neut. subst., Lobr Paral. 204: 
 — TO. iiusveg, the vabmlae tricuspides 
 of the thorax, Galen. 
 
 Tptyfiog, ov, b, (rp/ffij) a chirping, 
 squeaking, esp. of mice and balB : a 
 creaking, grating, jarring, Lat. stridor, 
 
 Tpiyvddag, ov, with three jaws. 
 
 TptyiiXofj 4, a kind of^A (cf. rpl- 
 yi.a), Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. 
 
 TplyofKJioc, ov, (rpt-j yo/i^Of) with 
 three nails. Soph. Ft. 295. 
 
 TpZyov^u, (3, to be in the third gen- 
 eraiion, Theophr. : and 
 
 TpZ^ovte, Of, ii, the third generation, 
 ■Kovripoi ix TpiyovioQ, Dem. 1327,3; 
 cf! Tpliovi,og i from 
 
 Tpt yovof , ov, (rpi-, *yh/a) begetting 
 or bringing forth thrice .-^ — rpiyova re- 
 Kva, (ireeohildfen, Eur. H. F. 1023 ; 
 rpiyovoiitbpat, three daughters, Id. 
 Ion 496. 
 
 Tpiypa/i/taTOC, ov,.U!ilh or of three 
 Utters, i ■ , 
 
 TptyovffU) f.' -lao, to make triangu- 
 lar :bx>t in Phlt, 2, 416 C, to triple, 
 multiply by three, for he says that 40 
 vevtaKi; 'rpiyavtiidiif=9120,^ll. to 
 play the Tplyuvov, v, rptyuvov IL 2. 
 
TPIE 
 
 TplyuviKic, ^1 6v, Irimgular. 
 
 Tptyavtari, {rpiyiMl^ur) adv., tri- 
 angU-mte, Math. Vett. 
 
 TplyuviffTptai ag^^ta woman who 
 plai/a the. Tplyavoviagot 11. 2), Luc. 
 Lexiph. 8. . , 
 
 TpiyiMoeii^g, ic, (eWof) triangu- 
 Im-rtkapti, Adst. H. A. : from ^ 
 
 Tplyavog, m/,(Tpt-, ySwe) tl/ree-cor- 
 lured, triangular, of the Delta) Aescb. 
 Pr. 815; rp. hvBiiol,, Id. Fr, 70.— 2. 
 trimsulttr numoers (apiSltei rpiyavoi, 
 Plut. 2, 1003 F) are^ those which can 
 be disposed in a triangle, as 3.'., 
 6 .'., etc., — being represented by the 
 
 formula ;_±i .— U. as subst., rplya- 
 
 vov, Td, a (rt'nnglej Flat. Tim. 50 B, 
 etc. — 2. a musical imirvmentof trian- 
 gular form, somewhat likea .harp, 
 with strings of equal thickness but 
 unequal lengths. Plat. Rep. 399 C :— 
 alsQ, b rpsyuwof. Soph. Fr. 361. 
 
 'tplioicTvKialoQ, a, oii,=sq. 
 
 .TpjddfcTiXof , ov, . {Tpi-, Sa.KTu'ko;) 
 three-jingered,~r-il, three fingers- long. 
 
 tpiieipoQ, ov, iTpt; .Supf) three- 
 necked, Lye. 966. 
 
 ^TpidtvTtvaifCnirol, the Trideti- 
 Unit on the Athesis, Strab. p. 204. 
 
 Tptrfeff^rorof , ov, with three masters. 
 
 . Tpjdov(lof, ov, (rpt-, doiAof) a 
 
 slave through three generations, thrice a 
 
 slave, ix TptrtiQ ptJlTpbc TpiSovfiOC 
 
 Soph. O. T. U)63 ; cf. rpiyovla. 
 
 tplSpaxiio;, ov, {rpi-, Spaxiifl 
 worth or weighing three drachms, Ar. 
 Pac. 1202: to rpidpax/iov, three 
 drachms. 
 
 !Tpl&vttoi, ov, (rpic) threefold, triple : 
 TOloviioi (sc irafOEf), three bom at a 
 birth, Plut. 2, 906 B : formed like 
 didvtiog. 
 
 TpldiaTJivog, ov, {rpi-, dvarnvoi) 
 thrice-wretched, Anth. . , 
 
 TpjeAtKTOf, ov, {rpi-, iXiaaa):-T 
 thrice wound or coiled, epith..of 5ditg, 
 Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 77 : rp. Ixvoireiii, 
 a noose of three, threads, Anth. P.i 6, 
 109 ; Tp. vfjiia (of the Fates), lb. 7, 
 H:— rp. Sapaicec, of a ship's plank- 
 ing, lb. append. 15. 
 
 "ipUTu^, Uoc, (.Tpi; l/ltf ) o triple 
 wreath, Chaeiem. ap. Ath. 679 F. 
 
 TpU/iPoXoe, ov, iTpt; lfil3oh>() 
 lihe three ship's beaks,, Al. Av. 1256. 
 
 Tplevoc, ov, (jpi-, hog) three-yearly, 
 Theophr. 
 
 TpUojrepog, ov, (Tpts iazipo^ •— 
 in three successive nights, bveipog, Luc. 
 Somn. 12 : — esp. as epith. of Hercu- 
 le$i, who was begotten in three nights, 
 Lye. 33. 
 
 ..TpjcTEta, Of, ^, (rptei^f) : — like 
 Tpiexta, a period . of three years, v. 
 Schaf. Appar. Dem. 3, p. 504. 
 
 Tplerijp, ^pog, 6,=Tpi^njf,' Orph. 
 H.52,4. 
 
 , Tplernpticdg, Ji, 6iv, belonging to a 
 Tpienipig, Plut. 2, 671 D: from _ 
 
 TpltTT/pig (ac. iopTn), C6og, ri, a 
 triennial festival, esp. of Bacchus, but 
 also of Neptune, of Juno and other 
 divinities, m sing., Pind. N. 6, 69 ; 
 in plur., Hdt. 4, 108, Eur. Bacch. 
 133, Plat., etc. — 2. (sub. mpioSog), 
 a cycle ot period of three years I from i 
 
 TpXerjipog, ov,=TpieT^g. 
 
 Tple-rng, ov, 6, {Tpi-,lTog):-— of 
 three years, xp6vov TpieTea, Hdt. h, 
 199 : TO Tplereg, a space of three-years, 
 Plat. Legg., 794. A. Adv., rpferef, 
 three tyears long, Od. 2, 106 ; 13, 377. ' 
 
 TpUria, ag,ri,=TpieTeia, Theophr. 
 
 Tpterifu, f.-lirio, (rpiiTng) to be 
 three years old, LXX. 
 
 tTpt£^i5w, uwrof , 6, Triephon, a 
 character in (Lnc. ?) Philopatr. 
 
 TPIH 
 
 Tpt^uyag, ov, (rpi-, (vyov) three- 
 yokedftA the Graces {Gratia.,',nudis 
 juncta sororibus'), Soph.- Fr- 490 ; rpi- 
 ^vyoi Qeal, Eur. Hel: 357 : — also, 
 Tpt^y^g,4g, Anth. P. 11, 27. 
 
 Tpifwf, vyog,i, i^,=foreg. : threefold, 
 triple, Anth. P. 6, 181, etc. 
 
 TPI'ZQ : f. Tpiaa or rpi^u : pf. 
 rHplya with pres. signf., the only 
 tense in Hont-, — except- in Od. 24, 5, 
 7, where he has the pres. ; and even 
 in Att. the pf. is more freq. than the 
 pres. : tare Ep. part., TsTpiywreg, for 
 Terptyoreg, II. 2, 314 : — of animals, 
 to cry sharp and shrilly, to squeak, chirp, 
 twitter, of young birds, II. 2, 314; of 
 bats,, Od, 24, 7, v. Valck. Hdt. 3, 110 ; 
 4, 183 ; also applied to the noise made 
 by ghosts (which, in Shaksp., 'squeak 
 and gibber'), II. 23, 101, Od. 24, 5, 9 : 
 V6)TaT«Tpt78t,(EP)Plqpf.), the wrest- 
 lers! backs, cracked, -II. 23, 714; also 
 of the gnashing or grinding^ of teeth, 
 Epich. p. 9 : later of the noise of the 
 elephant, Luc. Zeux. 10: also of 
 things,, to creak, grate, jar, Lat. stri- 
 dere ; cf. TpvCu), Kpi^a. 
 
 Tplnicag, a8og,.ii, Ep. and Ion. for 
 rpiaxag, Hes., and Hdt. 
 
 Tpi^Kovra, rpiriiiiaiot, etc., Ep. 
 and Ion. for rpia/c-. 
 
 ■ Tpiti/iepla, ag, i, (Tpiri/iepog) a pe- 
 riod fiftiir^e days, LXa. Hence 
 
 Tptijptepl^to, to be about a thing for 
 three days. ' 
 
 Tpl^/iepovvKTog, ov, lasting three 
 dflys and nights. 
 
 Tpiv/iepog, ov, (jpi-, i/tUpa) of or 
 forS&iysi.S days old, M. Anton. 4, 
 50. 
 
 Tptv/iteiCTOv, ov, Td, a ixTevg and 
 a half, dub. ; v. Memeke Plat (Com.) 
 $uuv. 2, 12. 
 
 .Vplri/ifBiia, ^, V. TpiTip^iito7i,ia. 
 
 TpCriidiTrixvg, v, {Tpi;^/u-, ?rnyi)f) 
 a dibit and. a -half -long, Ath> 199 C. 
 
 Tpltl/MmoStatog, a, ov, a foot and 
 halflong: from 
 
 'VpXriiim6SL0v, ov, to, (.Tpi; i/fct-, 
 TTCvg) afoot and half, Xen. Oec. 19, 
 4 anils. 
 
 TpimUTOVlOVr ov,-t6, (jpi-tiiiii-, 
 Tdvog) a-tone and half : -in music, the 
 discorji now called * the minor third.' 
 
 'TpXriiiixoivi^, iKog, b, . i), (tdj-, 
 i/liL-, yoivi^) a xolvt^ and half, dub. 1. 
 in "Theophr., perh.. Tpiii/iixoivtKiov, 
 TO 
 
 XpXiliaaPo2.t(uag, a, ov, worth- an 
 obot and half: from 
 
 TpXmiapbXiov, ov, to, (rpi', iipu; 
 bpoMg) an obol and half, Ar. ft. 144.. 
 
 TptJipapvia,C>, to be a rpii/papxog, 
 to command a trireme, Hdt. 8, 46 : also 
 c. geu.,. Tp. vjiog, Hdt. 7, 181.— IL at 
 Athens, to be trierarch, i. e. jit, out a 
 trireme far the public service, Ar. Eq. 
 912, Ran. 1065 ; Tp. ito'KKi., Antipho 
 117, 33 ; Tp. Tpiripapxlav, Lys. 135, 
 31 : okof Tpii;papx<jv, a family 
 wealthy enough for the trierarchy, Isae. 
 66, 38 :— cf. Tpir/papxCa.- Hence 
 
 rTpiTlpdpxvl'.ti OTOf, t6, the expense 
 of the Tpi7ipapx,ifi' — H. thx trierarch's 
 crew of seamen, Dejn. 122Q, 12. 
 j-'SpXfipdpxvCi <">• if ^^^^ fo"" fo"^ 
 rpivpapxog, 1- ''■ ', , , 
 ■iJI}plilpapx(q, ag, ij, {Tpinpaprog) 
 the command of a trireme. — U. at Ath- 
 ens, the iitting out of a trireme for the 
 public service (cf. Tpiijpapxpg H), first 
 in Lys. 908,-5, Xen. Oec. 2, 6: the 
 trierarchy was the most important of 
 the extraordinary XeiTovpylai. On 
 the office, its duties, habihties, etc., 
 V. Backh P. E. 2, pp. 319-368, Diet. 
 Antiqq. — 2. the trffice of trierarch, Xen. 
 
 uigibze'd by Microsoft® 
 
 TPie 
 
 Tplripapxiicog, ij, 6v, belonging to, 
 fitted for a Tpir/papxog 01 Tpiiipap}(ta, 
 Tp. vdftog, 'Dem. 329, 18 : ,To Tfiujpdp- 
 Xiicdv, the Navy^offi(!e,DecTet. ib. 261, 
 15: from 
 
 Tplripapxog, ov, b, {Toiiipng, apra) 
 the captain. of :a, trireme, Hdt. 8, 93, Pp- 
 lyb. 1, 50, 4. — II. at Athens, a trierarch, 
 one who (singly or jointly with other 
 citizens) had to fit out a trireme far the 
 public service, being also responsible 
 for the command, first in Ar. Acb. 
 546, Thuc. 6, 31, etc. — Tpirigapx^g 
 is a later form, v. Bockh P. E. 2, p. 
 358 : cf. Tpitipapxla IL " 
 
 TpXripavlng, ov, b, (TOi^prig, ai- 
 lia) : — the flute-player, who gaVe the 
 time to the rowers in the trireme, 
 Dem. 270, 13. 
 
 Tplt]pETevo, to row in a trireme. 
 
 TptlJpeT^g, ov, 6, a rower in a tri- 
 reme. 
 
 'SplnpsTtKbg, 71, 6v, (Tpf^pijg) of oi 
 like, a trireme, App. 
 
 Tpiiipmg,. Ion. for Tpiiipsog, gen. 
 from Tpi)7pi?f,,Hippon. 7. 
 
 TplriprjiiioAla, ag,,iir also Tpi^/uo- 
 Xta, a light,, undecked vessel of .war, 
 Wess. Diod. 20, 93. 
 . Tplvp^g, eg, gen. eog. Ion. evg : 
 gen. pi. Tpuipeav (or, ace. to Thom. 
 M., Tpfqpeav), Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 11 ; 
 contr. rpiripuv, not Tpiri'puv, Thuc. 
 6, 46„ Dem. 180, 16, cf. Kuhner (3r. 
 Gt.% 284 : (Tpi'f, *&pa, not ip(.aaa.) 
 Strictly, triply-furnished or equipped : 
 — i; Tptijprig (sc. vavg), Lat. triremis, 
 a galley with three banks of oars, the . 
 common form of the Greek ship-of- 
 war (vavg ftaKpd), first in Hdt. 2, 159, 
 etc. Triremes were first built by 
 the Corinthians, Thuc. I, 13. The 
 lowest rowers being called Bal&iuoi, 
 the middle fyyiTai, and the topmost 
 Bpavtrai (cf. sub voce.) ; one man 
 managed .each oar. The rpi^peig 
 continued to be the largest ships up 
 to about the end of the Pelop. war: 
 after that, quadriremes . (Terp^petg), 
 quinqueremes {jrevTripetg), etc., became 
 common,---up to the, TeaaapaKovT^- 
 prig of Ptolemy Philopator (Plut. De. 
 ncjetr. 43, Ath. 203.D). The construc- 
 tion of a trireme presents no great 
 difficulty -maken alone; but when 
 we come to the enormous size of a 
 TeaaapaKovTtiprig, or even a.iiK^ptig 
 (words,;be it observed, strictly anal- 
 ogous to Tpi^prig, triremis), the subject 
 of ancient ship-building becomes very 
 perplexing, v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 891.-^ 
 2. metaph., a ship-shaped drinking ves- 
 sel, Pors. Med. 139.t— H. of three sto- 
 nVs, like Tpttopo^oc, 
 
 i'Vpi.'fiprig, oiig, «, Trieres, a place 
 in Phoenicia, Pdyb. 5, 68, 8. 
 
 JTplriptKog, ri, 6v, = TpiripeTiKbg : 
 TO Tp. (sc. ^E^Of), Ath. 535 D. 
 
 TpXriplrrig, ov, b, {rpiJiprig) one who 
 goes in a trireme, esp. as a soldiet or 
 rower, Hdt. 5, 85, Thuc. 6, 46, Xen. 
 An.6,4,7:-r-theformTp{7;pEiri!fisdub. 
 
 tplripoeii^g, (g, like a trireme. 
 . 'TpiTipovSp-og, b,=Tpt^papxog. - 
 
 Tpr!?po7roiOf, ov, {Tptjjmg, jrotitj) 
 building triremes, Dem. 598, 23. 
 
 TpXSdi.aiTaog, ov, Att. -TTof , (Tpt-, 
 ddXaaoa) of three seas, touching on or 
 connected . with three seas, ■ Ephor. ap. 
 Strab. [0a] 
 
 ■ ^TpZflaA^f, ,€g, thrice blooming, i. e. 
 richly blooming, 
 
 TpWeta, ag, ii, (Tpt-, 6e6g) the Holy 
 Trinity, or belief therein, Eccl. Hence 
 
 TplBuTiig, ov, b, a believer in the 
 Trinity, Eccl. 
 
 TpWriiieplvog, ij, ov, (rplTog) done 
 three days ago, three days old. 
 1517 
 
TPIK 
 
 TpWpovog, ov, three • throned or 
 seated. 
 
 TpfMTTTOf, ov, with three horset : to 
 rpUinrov, a team of three, Lat. .fW^a. 
 
 TpUuUvSriToc, ov, = TpucvMvdij- 
 
 '■Of- 
 
 }TptKdpdvov, ov, TO, {TpiKomivoc) 
 Trioaranvm, a fortress of Phtius, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 1 ; Dem. 206, 6. 
 
 TplKapavoc, ov, b, (Dor.=rp«/tci- 
 privog) the Three-headed, a satirical 
 attack on three cities, Sparta, Athens, 
 Thebes (cf. TpmoXtTrndg), falsely 
 attributed to the historian Theopom- 
 pus, Miiller Introd. to Mythol. p. 38, 
 116 (Engl. Tr.). 
 
 ^'tplKaprfvla, a;, ri, Tricarerua, a 
 city on the Euzine, Palaeph. 25, 2. 
 
 Tplmpiivo^, ov, poet, for TpiKe^a- 
 Xof , ixpi; Kaprivov) three-headed, Hes. 
 Th. 287, Hdt. 9, 81, Find. Fr. 70, 
 Eur., etc. [/cu] 
 
 TpilcapTroc, ov, (jpL-, xapiroi) bear- 
 ing fruit thrice a year: also=rpt£T^f. 
 
 Tptteeptoc, t^v, three-homed. 
 
 TpiKeiiakoQ, ov, ( Tpi; Kajiakii) 
 thnee-headed, Ar. Fr. 468, Luc. V. 
 Hist. 1, 11, etc. [Penult, in Att. 
 sometimes long, as if TpiKi^aK^os, 
 Dind. Ar. Eq. 417 : cf. KiJvoKe^aAof, 
 TETpaKE^akog.'l 
 
 iTplKiiri, and TpUri, Tii, Ji, Tricca, 
 a city of Thessaly near the Peneus, 
 with a temple of Aesculapius, II. 2, 
 729 ; Strab. p. 437 ; now Tricala. 
 
 TplK^Cvof, ov, (rpi-, KXivri) with 
 three couches : — 6 T. (sc. oIko^), like 
 the Roman triclinium, a dining-room 
 with three couches, Antiph, Incert. 34, 
 Amphis Incert. 10 ; also, to rp., Po- 
 lyb. 31, 4, 3. 
 
 TpiK^varoi, ov, (rpt-, /c/Wfu) thrice 
 washed or cleansed, Ar. Fr. ^93, 
 
 Tp^«Xuvof, ov, with or of three 
 shoots. 
 
 TplK^uaTog, ov, ( Tpi-, k2.66io ) 
 thrice-spun, three-threaded, Anth. P. 6, 
 109. , 
 
 T^piKOKKOg, ov, with three grains or 
 berries. 
 
 TptKoUv^ov, ov, TO, a {Aree-KoA- 
 hl0oc piece. 
 
 TplKoTiMipog, ov, (Tpi-, ito/loupof) 
 thrice docked or cut short, Arith. Vett. 
 
 ^TpiKo^avoi, av, ol, Tricohini, a 
 city of Arcadia with a temple of Nep- 
 tane, Paus. 8, 35, 6 : from 
 
 TpiKoKovog, ov, three-hilled. , 
 
 tTptKoXwvof , ov, b, Tricolonus, 
 son of Lycaon, myth, founder of 
 TpLKbTiovoL, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 
 
 tTpiKopfOJ, av, ol, the Tricorii, a 
 people in Gaul, Strab. p. 185. 
 
 Tpkopof, ov, {Kbpri ll\)^Tpty'>i,ri- 
 vogi 
 
 tTpwopuSof, ov, b and ii, Tricorv- 
 thus, an Attic dem^ of the tribe 
 Aeantis, Strab. p. 379 : cf TCTpdiro- 
 /Itf 1. 
 
 TpiKopiiBoc, oj',=sq., Aiaf, Eur. 
 Or. 1480. 
 
 TptKopvg, vfloc, 6, (rpt-, /tdptif) 
 with triple plume,.EtiT. Bacch. 123. 
 
 tTptKopvfffof, a, ov, of Tricorythus, 
 Tricorysian, j; l/ims T., Ar. Lys. 1032. 
 
 Tpj/cdpii0Of, ov, ( Tpi-, Kopvi^ri ) 
 three-pointed or pronged, Geop. 
 
 TpiKopovo;, ov, {rpi-, KopCivii) as 
 old as three crows, Anth. P. 5, 289 ; 
 11, 69. 
 
 TplKOTvXog, ov, {rpt-, kotHXti) 
 holding three KorvXai, Ar. Thesm. 
 743, Dionys. (Coin.) Swf. 1. 
 
 TplKOVpog, ov, (jpt-, Kovpd) shorn 
 every three years, Hesych. 
 
 jTplKpava, fi, Tricrana, an island 
 at the prompntorv Buporthmus in 
 Argolis, Paus. 2, 34, 8. 
 ^ 1518. 
 
 TPIM 
 
 TplKpdvoi, ov, (Tpi; Kpavov) three- 
 headed, of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098, 
 Eur. H. F. 1277. 
 
 Tp'iKpdamdog, ov, Ij-pt; Kpaaire- 
 Sov) with triple fcordert-Archimed. 
 
 tTpt'/trava, TO,, Tricrma, a place 
 in Arcadia so named from three foun- 
 tains there, Paus. 8, 16, 1. 
 
 TpiKpoTog, ov, rowed with triple 
 stroke, of a trireme, Aristid. : cf. il- 
 
 KpOTOg, liOVOKpOTOg. - 
 
 TpiKTvg, vog, ii,=TpiTTVc, as Tpt- 
 ^6g=rpiaa6g, tpltt6(, Sophron ap. 
 Ath. 480 B. (?) ; 
 
 TplKvadog, ov, holding three Kva- 
 6ot, Anacr. 29. [C] 
 
 TpUv?i.tvSj!Tog,QV, thrice-rolled, also 
 TptKaXivdrfTog. 
 , TptKvTuaTog, oj',=foreg., Epicur. 
 ap. Diog. L. 10, 5.. 
 
 Tpl/cvfila, Of, ^7, {rpt-, KV/ta) the 
 third wave: hence, a huge, mighty 
 wave, since every third wave was 
 supposed to be larger (Plat. Rep. 
 472 A), as in Latin the fluctus decu- 
 manus, Eur, Hipp. 1213, Tro. 83 :— 
 hence, metaph., rp. Kaicuv, Aesch. 
 Pr, 1015 ; iv hndaaig Tp. Tijg Tvxott 
 Luc. Demosth. Enc. 33: also, rp. 
 T^yov, . a prodigious swell of words, 
 Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 293 A, 
 
 TplKoKog, ov, (rpi; kuTiov) three- 
 memberedfTO TptKuXov, a sentence of 
 three-clauses, Dion. H. 
 
 iTpiKuvLEVg, Eug, b,=Tpix<JViEvg, 
 Paus. 2, 37, 3.. , 
 
 Tp/KWffOf, ov, with three pairs of 
 oars, V. 1. Clem. Al. 
 
 TplXdyrivog, ov, and in Stesich. 
 7, TpVKdyvvog, ov, holding three bot- 
 tles, [a] 
 
 , TptXo/ijr^f, eg, thrice (i. e. very) 
 bright, 
 
 TpMSog, ov, (Tpi-, Xidog) of or 
 with three stones : — to Tp., a temple 
 ■(at B&lbec) built of three enormous 
 stones, Job. Malal. 
 
 TpiXlvog, ov, consisting of three 
 threads or strings; to Tp., a necklace 
 of three strings of pearls. 
 
 T^plXiTpog, ov, of three pounds : to 
 Tp., three pounds, Lat. tripondium. 
 
 TpiUtoTog, ov, poet, for TpiXi- 
 GTog, {Tpi-, XiTOfiat, Xloaofiai) : — 
 thrice, i. e. often or earnestly, prayed 
 for, II. 8, 488. 
 
 TplXo^og, ov, {Tpi-, /lo/36f) three- 
 lobed, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 392 C. 
 
 TptXoyia, ag, ri, {rpi-, loyog) a 
 trilogy, the three tragedies, which the 
 Athen. tragic poets exhibited to- 
 gether ; cf sub TETpaXoyia. 
 
 TplXoyxog, ov, { Xbyxv ) three- 
 pointed. 
 
 TpXXo<j}ta, ag, ij, a triple crest, Ar. 
 Av. 94 : from 
 
 TpiXo<j>og, ov, {Tpi-, Xo^og) with 
 three-crests : with three peaks. 
 
 Tpllidkaipa, h, fern, from sq., Anth. 
 P. 9, 396. [a] 
 
 Tpl/iuKup, dpog, b, thrice-blessed. 
 
 Tpifia/iiia, i), {Tpi-, /id/ifia III) : — 
 an ancestress in the sixth generation, 
 Lat. tritavia. 
 
 TpT/ieXrig, Ig, (Tpi-, piiXog) :— con- 
 sisting of three iieXti, of a certain style 
 of music, Plul. 2, 1132 D. 
 
 Tplfi^pEia, ag, y, a consisting of or 
 division into three parts ; from 
 
 Tpl/iep^g, (g, tripartite, threefold. 
 Hence 
 
 Tptfiepi^a, to divide into three parts. 
 
 Tpi/iETpla, ag, ii, a consisting of 
 three metres ; from 
 
 Tpi/iETpog, ov, {Tpi-, ftirpov) :— of 
 verses, consisting of three metres ; i. e. 
 in iambics, trochaics, and anapae- 
 stics, of three syzygies (of two ,feet) ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TPIS 
 but in dactylics, etc., of three single 
 feet : -hence thfi iambic verse of sii 
 feet is called by the Greeks Tplne- 
 Tpog iatijlog. Hat. 1, 12 ; later la/iffi- 
 Kog Tp., — but Lat. versus senarius ; 
 yet Horaca follows the Greek mode 
 of scanning, pede ter percusso, each 
 syzygy having only one ictus :— so, 
 Tovog Tpi/ierpog, trimeter verse, Hdt. 
 
 I, 174 ; TO Tpl/iETpov, Ar. Nub. 642 : 
 — cf. TETpdfUTpog. 
 
 tpiuiivtalog, a, ov,=sq.,Theophr. ; 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 550. 
 
 Tplfiiivoi, ov,{Tpi; iMT/v): — of three 
 months, three months old : 7/ Tpl/irjvog, 
 a period of three months, Hdt. 2, 124 ; 
 Tp. xpovog. Soph. Tr. 164 ; irvpog Tp., 
 wheat sown in spring, so as to riper 
 in three months, Theophr. 
 
 TplfiXBog, il, T. TpifuBog. 
 
 TpTfilTivog, v, ov, ofTpl/iirog : also 
 =sq., Aesch. Fr. 320. 
 
 Tpl/UTog, ov, (Tpi-, piTog) having 
 three threads in the warp: generally, 
 three-threaded, Lysipp. Bacch. 3: 
 hence, 6 Tpi/iiTog or to TplfUTov, three- 
 threaded linen, sailcloth, Lat. trilicium 
 a garment of such cloth, Cratin. (Jun.) 
 Omph. 2 : — hence dim, to rpifUriov, 
 a small sackcloth garment. Ci. 6Uii- 
 Tog. \V\ 
 
 Tpt/ifia, arog, to, {rpiffa) :—lhat 
 which is rubbed: metaph., likeTpidui' 
 
 II, 2, a practised, trichty knave, ' Ar, 
 Nub, 260, Av, 430,— 11, a drink or 
 brew prepared of pounded groats, grated 
 spices, etc., Sotad. 'Er/cXei, 1, 4, Ax- 
 ionic. iiXevp. 1, 8 ; cf. Meinek. Com. 
 Fr. 2, p. 295, — III, a kind o[ fine pastry. 
 
 Tptfi/iuTiov, ov,Td,dim.{TomTplfi- 
 /la, a spiced drink, Sotad. 'EyjcAcj. 1, 
 17, Diphil. Zuyo; 1, [tt] 
 
 Tptfifidg, ov, 0, (Tpll3u) : a rubbing, 
 rubbing off. — II, that which is rubbed 
 off, filings, etc, — H. a beaten road, like 
 Tp0og, Xen. Cyn, 3, 7 ; 4, 3, etc, 
 
 Tpi/ivaiog, a, ov, {p.vu) : — worth or 
 weighing three minae. 
 
 Tpipvug, a, b, (fiva) a three mina 
 piece, cf, 6ipvt,>g. 
 
 Tpi/toipla, ag,7i, {Tpl/ioipog) a triple 
 portion ; triple pay. Hence 
 
 TplfloipiTljg, ov, b, receiving three 
 parts, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 
 
 Tpl/wipog, ov, {rpi; poipa) three- 
 fold, triple, xXdiva, Aesch. Ag, 872 : 
 — later, Tpi/ioipiaiog, a, ov. Lob. 
 Phryn. 545. 
 
 Tpiuopog, oj',=foreg., Orph. Arg, 
 1054, 
 
 Tpifwpijmg, ov, {Tpi; jiop^) triple- 
 formed, triple, Moepae Tp., the three 
 fates, Aesch. Pr. 516, 
 
 Tplfiv^og,ov,{flvia)withthreewicks 
 
 iTplvaiciti, rig, i, poet. v. sq,, Dion. 
 P. 434. 
 
 TpivaKpla, ag, ij, Trinacria, epith. 
 of Sicily, from its three promontories 
 {rpEig, uKpai); +Thuc, 6, 2; Call. 
 Dian. 57+. — Others write TptvaKla, 
 from dic^, Jac, Anth. P, p. 226, Hence 
 
 TpivuKpiog, a, ov, f JVinocnan, Si- 
 cilian, TTOVTog, Ap, Rh, 4, 291. 
 
 tTptvoKpt'f, ISog, 7], pecul, fem, to 
 foreg, 
 
 Tpiva^, dKog, ri, {rpi-, iuai) like 
 dpiva^, a trident, or three-pronged mat- 
 tock, Anth, P, 6, 104. m 
 
 +Tp/vd(ror, ov, il, Trinasrus, a for 
 tress near Gythium in Laconia, Pans. 
 3, 22, 3, 
 
 +Tptve/ieff , iuv, ol, and TpivipEta, 
 ag, il, TrinemJa, a deme of the tribe 
 Cecropis, Call, Fr, 57, 
 
 TptvvKTiov, ov, t6, (wiif) the space 
 of three nights. 
 
 Tpifac, dvTog, b, a SiciUan coin of 
 <Aree xiXkoi, Lat, triens. 
 
TPIO 
 
 Tpjfdf, tj, 6v, Ion. for Totaa&g, 
 Hdt. ; so dcfdf for Sujaog, cf. Koen 
 Greg. 435. 
 
 • Tplo^o^iaioc, -i/ialoc, f- 1. for 
 Tpia0„ Lob. Phiyn. 551, 709. 
 TpZod^u, u, to go a road three times, 
 Tploiia, Of, 7, a meeting of three 
 roadsi hat. trivium. 
 
 TplodtTj)^, ov, i, {rploiofj one who 
 frequents cross-roads: generally, a 
 street'lounger^ lowfelhw. A, B. [l'] 
 
 Tploilne, 160c, ij, fem. from foreg., 
 epitn. of Hecate, who was worshipped 
 at the crossing of three waySy Lat. Tri- 
 via, Plut. 2, 937 E.— 2. aofi^ rp., a 
 street-walker, Phiio. — 3. generally, 
 from the street, low, common, Lat. tri- 
 vialis. 
 
 TploSovTia or Tploiovniai (sc. ri- 
 XVVhfi'^^^ ^^^ ^ trident or leister. 
 
 TploiovTiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 rpiMovc. 
 
 Tploooc, ov, ii, (jpi-, 6S6i)=Tpio- 
 6la, a meeting of three roads, Lat. tri- 
 vium, Theogn. 907, Pind. P. XI, 59, 
 where theplur. is used for the sing., 
 cf. Bockh ad 1. (38) ; rpoxri^aTo; 
 axtarijc KeXevdoV Tplatof, Aesch. Fr. 
 160; cf. Eur. Supp. 1212, Plat., etc.: 
 hence iv rpidSu ytv6fievot, of a low 
 fellow, Lat. homo trivialis. Plat. Legg. 
 799 C ; cf TpioilTr/c, -frtf , and Lob. 
 Phryn. 38. 
 
 Tptdi5o«r, oiovTo;, 6, i/, [rpi-, 
 ddo^c) viith^ three teeth: — b rp., as 
 s\xhBt.,^Tplaiva, a trident, Pind. O, 
 9, 45, L 8 (7), 75 ; used for spearing 
 fish, Plat. Soph. 220 C, 
 
 TpiofOf, ov, (rpL-, 6^0^) with three 
 branches or boughs, Theophr. 
 
 TpXotoi, V. sub Tpejf. 
 
 tTptdn-af, ov, Ep. Tptoinic, ea, 
 Talo^j), ojro;, and Tploiro;, ov, A, 
 Triopas, son of Neptune and Canace ; 
 or ace. to Diod. S. 5, 57 son of He- 
 lius, king in Thessaly, Call. Cer. 24, 
 sqq. ; ApoUod. 1, 7, 4. — 2. father of 
 Phorbas, H. Horn. Ap. 211 :— Tpjo- 
 TTOf, Id. 213 :— son of Phorbas, Paus. 
 2, 16, 1.— 3. father of Pelasgus, Id. 2, 
 22, 4. Hence 
 
 tTpidTretOf, a, ov, of or concerning 
 Triopas, Anth. 
 
 Tpldn^g, ov, 6, fem. -if, Wof, like 
 rpio00a%/iOf, three-eyed. 
 
 i'TptOTcldij^, ov, b, son or descendant 
 of Triopas, ol TpioirlSai, Call. Cer. 
 32. 
 
 tTpiojrtxdf , Ti, 6v, of Triopium, Tri- 
 opian, TO TptomKov iepdv, the temple 
 (of Apollo and Neptune) on (the 
 promontory) Triopium, Hdt. 1, lii. 
 
 iTpwirtov, ov, TO, Triopium, a 
 promontory on the Cnidian peninsula 
 m Caria (or the tract of country along 
 the coast), Hdt. 1, 174; in Theocr. 
 17, 68 Tptojrof KoUva, now cape 
 Krio. — 2. a city on foreg. promontory, 
 Arr. An. 2, 5, 7. 
 
 tTpfoTTjof, a, ov, adj. from foreg. 
 1, Triopian, esp. epith. of Apollo, who 
 had a temple thereon, Hdt. 1, 144. 
 
 Tpjdmof, a, ov,=Tpi6vTic- 
 
 Tplonlc, Hog, 5, fem. from rptomi!- 
 
 U.= TplOTTi(. 
 
 tTp£on-of, ov, 71, Triopus, a city of 
 Cos,Mosch.3,104.— H.A,=Tptd7raf2. 
 
 Tpidpyvtof, ov, (rpi-, bpyvia) three 
 fathoms long, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 52. 
 
 Tplopla, Of, T/, three boundaries, 
 Lat. trifinium. 
 
 TPin 
 
 three testicles: metaph., very lewd or 
 lecherous. — II. 6 rp., a kind of falcon 
 or kite, Simon. 202, Ar. Av, 1206; 
 also TpibpxiC, q. T. — ^2. ij rp., afalm- 
 lous plant, also called KBVTavptc, 
 Theophr. 
 
 TpioTO, a sound imitative of a bird's 
 voice, Ar. Av. 243. 
 
 TpldTTtov, ov, t6, dim. from sq. 
 
 T^piOTTtg, Mof, if, an earring or brooch 
 with three drops, cf. TpfyA^vof. (The 
 word is prob. orig. the same with 
 Tpioirlg, TpiditpCi as also the form 4 
 TpioTTti; : so in Aeol. and Att., Stte 
 was forined from Saae, brrtg from 
 wpig, etc.) 
 
 Tfio^tiX/ibc, ov, three-eyed. 
 
 +Tpfo^, OTTOf, 6,=Tpjd7raf . 
 
 Tp£7ro(f,'7rdtiof, b, in (toi-, Troff) 
 hfiving three children, Plut. Num. 10. 
 
 Tpiir&i.ai, (rpi-, naTiai) adv., long, 
 long ago, Ar. Eq. 1153 ; cf Terpand- 
 Xai. 
 
 TpiTrdXaiog, a, ov, very old, cf. Tpi- 
 Trdxviog. [o] 
 
 'TplirdTiaiaTiaior, a, ov,=sq., v. 
 Lob. Phryn. 548. 
 
 TptffiXattfTOf , ov, irpi; ■fra^awTJi) 
 three hands broad, long, etc., Hdt. 1, 
 50, where some MSS. give rpvird- 
 
 XoUTOf. 
 
 Tpfwo/lrof, ov, (rpi-, ndMuj) thrice 
 brandished; metaph., furious, fierce, 
 mniara, Aesch. Theb. 985. 
 
 Tpivavovpyog, ov, (.Tpc-, iravovp- 
 yog) triply base, an arch-rogue, Mel. 12, 
 4. [a] 
 
 TpliraiTTrog, ov, 0, an ancestor i7i the 
 sixth generation, Lat. tritavus. 
 
 iTpmapddEiaog, ov; 6, Triparadi- 
 sus, name of a place, Diod. S. 
 
 TpijrapBevog, ov, (.Tpc-, irapdivog) 
 
 Tpwpoipoc, ov,=the more usu. 
 rpiSpoipog, Hdt. 1, 
 
 ,180 
 
 Tplopxvf, ov, 4,=sq. I, Timae. ap. 
 Polyb. 12, 15, 2.— II.=sq. II, Ar. Av. 
 1181, Vesp. 1534; cf Anst. H. A. 8, 
 3, 1. 
 
 Tp£op;i:of> o"' ('■P'"' oPX^!^' >"'* 
 
 consisting of three virgins, to. ' ^evyog, 
 Eur. Erechth. 3, v. Soph. IV. "" " 
 rptfwy^f. 
 
 TptwopoJof, ov, with triple entrance. 
 
 TptndTopeg,oli=npo'!rairTroi; and, 
 generally,^oi Trporoi doxvyEtai, 
 
 TpViraTpog, ov, (Trariyp) iegoUen by 
 three fathers. 
 
 Tpmdxoioc, ov, said to be Dor. for 
 Tomjixviog : out in Aesch. Ag. 1476, 
 the a IS short, so that it must be re- 
 ferred to Traxvg, or must be altered ; 
 TpiTTu^aiov has been proposed by 
 Blomf., and received by Klausen. 
 
 TpjVedof, ov, (rpi; itovg) three feet 
 fong, Polyb. 6, 22, 2. 
 
 TpjTrrouv, uvof , 4, i/, (rpi-; niSri) 
 a slave who has been thrice in fetters, 
 Lat. trifurcifer. 
 
 TpmiiareT^og, ov, {jpi-, ve/iireXog) 
 childish from ag^ Plut. 2, 1071 C : cf. 
 ivgireiKJ). 
 
 TplnSpvai, adv., years ago. 
 
 TpiTTeTJiTMC, ov, (toi-, neTr/hiv) 
 tKrierleafed, H. Horn. Merc. 530 : to 
 Tp.,=Tpl^vX^V, the herb trefoil, Nic. 
 ■'TpiiireT^f, eg, (werKiuvu^j) triply 
 spread, threefold. 
 
 'Vpimidog, 6, dpd/iog Tp., the gallop 
 of a horse, elsewfi. S ai& KaXinig, cf. 
 Lat. tripudium {?), and v. sub rpmo- 
 <!«'fo. 
 
 Tplirrixvg, v, gen. eog, {toi-, inj- 
 vyr) three cubits long, Hes. Op. 421, 
 Hdt. 4, 192, Eur. C^cl. 235, Xen., 
 etc. :— metaph., Tpitrrixv ^^V, Crates 
 Lam. 2, Horace's verba sesquipedalia, 
 Lob. Phr^ra. 549. 
 
 TplmB^Ktvog, r), ov, {Tpi-, mdrmog) 
 thrice fir 'thoroughly apish, Anth. r. 11,' 
 196. ' 
 
 TpjV^af, u/cof, 4, ii, (.rplg) : — triple, 
 threefold, Lat. triplex, 11. 18, 480; 
 formed like ijjff^of. 
 
 TpZn-AoOTjf, ^f, (rpi-, ir'Xavdu)wan- 
 
 'lfgft^''DfMdr6solf© 
 
 TPin 
 
 TpXirTldaid^a, to triple, take three 
 times, Plut. Aristid. 24 : from 
 
 TplnTidalog, a, ov, thrice as many, 
 as much, or as great as, c. gen., Ar. 
 Ach. 88, Plat., etc. ; rpin^aaiug ti- 
 ixm H npoTepov, Dem. 1048, 25 : ab- 
 sol., TpmXaclav 6vva/iiv elxs (sc. 
 T^f trpoTtpag), Xen. An. 7, 4, 21 : — 
 Tptir'Kaalov as adv., rp. cov, thrice as 
 much as you, Ar. Eq. 285, cf 713. 
 Adv. -tag. 
 
 TplvKdolav, ov, gen. ovof,=foreg. 
 
 Tpin^eBpog, ov, three ir^ibpa long. 
 
 TptirXeKrig, ig,. thrice-plaited, three- 
 fold, Lat. triplex. 
 
 TpfTT^eiipof, ov, (Tpi; irXevpd) 
 three-sided, Strab. 
 
 Tpwr/lj, 11. 1, 128, V. TpivTMog. 
 
 TJtorZoJordf, ov, made threefold, 
 tripled, olTog Tp., as Herm. now reads 
 in Soph. Ant. 858, for TpmbTiiaTov 
 oIkov. 
 
 TplirhiKog, ov, (n-Z^/cu)=rpj7rXe- 
 K^f. 
 
 TptTrTibog, r/, ov, contr. ■7T?,ovg, ^, 
 ovi>, multiplicative adj. from rpEtf ;— 
 triple, threefold, Pind. O. 9, 3, Aesch., 
 etc. ; iv Tpivhitg i/ia^iTolg, = iv 
 Tpibiip, Soph. O. T. 716. Adv. -w/luf ; 
 but the dat. fem. rpiTrX^ is used as 
 adv. in II. 1, 128. — Insteael^of Att. 
 neut. plur. 7-pjjfM we find in low 
 Greek also TpiirXd, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
 Gr. ^2, p. 397. 
 
 tplvbiciog, ov, lon.-jjjof, ov, (Tpt-, 
 •jrpvg) three-footed. Call. Del. 90 : pe- 
 cul. poet, fem., TplTroSjitg, iSog, i/. 
 
 tTpfeotJcf, ov, oi, Tripodes, (the 
 tripods) a street in Athens leading 
 frbm the Prytaneum, so called from 
 the tripods therein consecrated, £aus. 
 1, 20, 1. 
 
 ToiffodjjAoXof, ov, (rplirovg, Aa- 
 ?iia) speakiTig from a tripod, prophesy- 
 ing, Cnristodor. Ecphr. 72. £a] 
 
 TplirdSTig, ov, b, (.rpi-, jfoiif): — 
 three feet long, Hes. Op. 421 ; ^oQvTe 
 pov TpiirbSov, Xen. Oec. 19, 3.— II. 
 three-footed. 
 
 TplvoSiiAopea or -So<l>opia, a, {rpi- 
 TZOvg, ifiipu) to 'bring a tripod, offer it as 
 a sign of victory, esp. in dramatic con- 
 tests, Strab.' 
 
 TpiKo6ijt^optKbg, ij, ov, belonging to 
 TpiirodTiijiopelv. 
 
 Tpifffbdjfu, f. -lau, to gallop, of a 
 horse, Lat. tripedo, 
 
 Tplirodibv,' ov, to, dim. from rpi- 
 iTbvg, Antiph. Incert. 32. 
 
 TplvoSlaKiov, ov, to, and -Slanog, 
 b, dims, from TpjTrouf . 
 
 tTpi7ro(!fo/c£ov, ov, Td,=sq., Strab. 
 
 p. 394. ^ ; 
 
 tTpjirodiffKOf, 07;, 6, TpiiroSiiTKOi, 
 (jv, ol, and TpiirodioKri, ^g, i, Tripo- 
 disous, a town of Megaris, Palis. 1, 
 43, 7. 
 
 TptvoSoeiS^g, ig, tripod-shaped. 
 
 Tplnodo^opia, u, v. Tpmodjii^oplti. 
 
 TplirbBriTog, ov, {jpi-, ■TrbBiu) thrice 
 (i. e. much) longed for;, Mosch. 3, 52. 
 
 TpiiTOKog, ov, {rpi; ndKog) with 
 triple (1. e. thick) wool, Dicaearch, p. 
 29. 
 
 TpIjrdXfOV, ov, to, a flower, perh. n 
 kino of aster, Theophr. 
 
 Tpmdj\,ig, cug Ion. -log, b, ij, (Tpt-, 
 irdAff) ioj(A three cities, vaaog Tp., ol 
 Rhodes, Pind. O. 7, 34:—^ rp., a 
 union of three cities : +v, sq. 
 
 iTplTTo^ig, eag, ij, Tripotis, a union 
 of three cities, — 1; in Arcadia, com- 
 prising Callia, Dipoena, and Nona- 
 cris, Paus. 8, 27, 4.-2. in Phoenicia, 
 a colony of the three cities Tyre, 
 Sidon, and. Aradus, Strab. p. 754.— 
 3. a district of Laconia, Polyb. 4, 81 
 7. ■ •' 
 
 1519 
 
npin 
 
 - 'FplirMidTOSi' ov, (rpi-^ iro^/fu) 
 tlirice builu triply or firmly founded, 
 oUof, SDph;!\Anfo 851 ; but cf. rpl- 
 
 TplvollTlicpc, ov, (S, title of a work 
 of Dicaearchus,quate;d by Athen. Wl 
 A : also another name for the satiric 
 treatise named. TpiKdpavoi, Joseph. 
 c. Apion, 1,24, cf. Cic. Att. 13, 32, 
 2. .. ; - _ ,<-•, . 
 
 tTptvro^iTif, tdog, ^, = Tp^TroXff , 
 e. g., UeTuiyovla t., iiL Macedonia, 
 Azorus,Doli,chajandPythium,Strab. 
 p. 326. 
 
 TpiiroAo;, ov, {rpi-, noTiea) thrice 
 turned up ox, ploughed, i. ,6. bearing, three 
 crops m a year, of corn-land, Jl. 18, 
 642, Od. 5, 127, Hes.Th. 971. 
 
 TpmdvtiTOi, ov, {TM-fVovia) thrice 
 (i. e. much) worked : t;ptg rp., a contest 
 between three labmtring woTnen, Leon. 
 Tar. 20. 
 :Tplw6f0ri^os> Of, irpt; iropdia) 
 thrice-wasted: also Tpmop6oc, ov, 
 Anth. 
 
 Tplnopvela, of, 5, threefold- whore- 
 dom, Antiph. ap. Ath. 587 C : from 
 
 Tpiifopvoc, ov,(.Tpi-,Tr6pvri) awhore 
 of the' third generation, Theopomp. 
 (Hist.) ap. Ath. 595 B.. 
 
 Tplngc, au, h, poet, for sq., II.. 82, 
 164, Hes. Sc. 312 j cf. Jac. Anth. P. 
 inindice. [Z] 1 
 
 TpfeoDf, ffoiof, b, it, -TTovvi t6, 
 {rpi; TTOVs) three-fmted, three-legged or 
 uiiYA three Jf eel : and so — I. measuring 
 three feet, rp. to eipo(, Hdt. 3, 60/^11. 
 going on three feet, proverb, of ah old 
 man who leans on a staff, rplnodac 
 i6oi>i BTelxet, A«schi Ag. 80;, cf. 
 TptTQ^d/iiM, and see the Sphinx's 
 nddle in Argum. Soph. O. T. : hence 
 — 2. usu. as subst.,TpOTO«f, 6, a tripod, 
 a three-footed brass kettle, IL, 18, ;344, 
 sq., Od. 8, 434, etc. ; rpmovc ^ i/iTrv- 
 ptP^T^C, U. 23, 702 ; so, rp. ttfaptirv- 
 pof, Soph. Aj. 1405 : — besides these 
 we hear of rp, wmipoi, vessels un- 
 touched by fire, which seem to have 
 been 0$ fine workmanship, used only 
 for ornament, II. 9, 122, 264, cf 18, 
 373, sq.,. Pans.. 4, 32, 1. In Horn,, 
 tripods are often given as prizes, II. 
 
 II, 700; 23, 264, 485, etc.; also, as 
 gifts of honour, U. 8, 290, Od. 13, 13, 
 In aftertimes, tripods of fine work- 
 manship, bearing inscriptions, were 
 placed as votive gifts in the temples, 
 esp. in that of Apollo at Delphi; these 
 were then called rp. itvadTjfiaTtKoi., 
 AeTi^tKol, and were sometimes of 
 precious metals, even of gold, Hdt. 8, 
 82, Ar.Plut. 9, Thuc. 1, 132, Pau?. 
 10, 13, 9, cf. Diet. Antiqq. :— hence, 
 a street of Athens ad orned with these 
 gifts was called al TpmoSeg, PaUs. 
 1, 20, 1. — 1)1. any thing with three legs, 
 generally, a three-legged table, etc., 
 Xeix. An. 7, 3, 21 ; — esp. the stool of 
 the Delphic priestess, Eur. Ion 91, Or. 
 163, etc; proverb., us ^^ rplwodoc 
 Tilyeiv,. i. e. authoritatively, Ath. 37 
 fin. •. , „, . ,'. 
 
 TplirpiiTos, ov, (rpi-, wmpiaica), 
 thrice sold, Ar. Fr.718.; cf. wa/il/iwpa- 
 rog. 
 
 TpOTpofOTrof, ov, (Tpj-,.JrpofU7roi') 
 three-faced, Charicl. ap. Ath. 325 D.— 
 IL of three persons. 
 
 Tpmrfip, 7/poc, &, (.Tfilllu) :— o rub- 
 bef or .tool for rubbing with, a pestle, Ar. 
 Aclii 937, cf. Nic. Th. 95.-11. apress: 
 esp. the board under the screw of a wine 
 or oil press, A. B. ; cf. Nic Al. 493.— 
 
 III. the vat ((acvs) into, vildch the wine 
 Brojl"""! Harpocr. 
 
 ifpmriipiov, ov, t6, a rttbbing-tool. 
 Tplvrm, ov,' i, (rpl^a) one who 
 1520 
 
 TPIL 
 rubs ; esp. one who rubs down in the 
 bath, Plut. Alex. 40. 
 : TptnToTieuos, ok; i, Triptolemus, 
 tson of Celeus and Metaniraf, an 
 Bleusinian, who spread the worship 
 of Ceres, H. Horn. Cer. 153, etc. : 
 tfor other accounts of his parentage, 
 V. Paus. 1, 14,' 2-4 ; Plat, makes him 
 one;of;the judges in the lower world, 
 ApoL41A. . ./, 
 
 :. TpmrSftViOVtiTpilSa), rubbed: that 
 may -be 'rubbed OT pounded. . ■■ 
 
 TpiiTTvxoSi ov, (Tpi; .WTVoau) : — 
 consisting of. three layenot plates, three- 
 fold, triple; rpjf^d/lew, 11.11, 353: ; rp. 
 TvpavviSeg, Eur. H. F. 474^ some- 
 times simply =Tpe(f, Id. Or. 1513, 
 Phoen. 1635. <■ - 
 
 TptTrruTOf, ov, with three cases, 
 Gramm. \ 
 
 , iTp'mvXov, OV, to, Tripylum, a 
 place in Halicarnassus, Arr. An. 1, 2, 
 2: from 
 
 tTptTTu/lof, ov, 6, Tripylusimisc. 
 pr. n., Plut, Arat. 41, where prob. 
 Tp'rti/iaA^of., 
 
 Tp'tjrii/lof, ov, three-gated, E. M. 
 . fTpimipyta, af, ij, Tripyrgia, a 
 placein Aegiixa, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 10. 
 
 TpiTTuXof, m>, ■ (rpi-, iruXoc;) of or 
 with three horses, Eiir. Andr. 277. 
 
 Tpt^lwdfios, ov, of three times or 
 feet. ' I . 
 
 Tptp^/ios, ov, {rpt; (ivii6t) with 
 three poles, i. e. with six horses, Ae^ch. 
 Pers. 47. 
 
 Tp/c, adv. of Tpeig, thrice, three 
 times, Lat. ter, oft. in Horn., and Hes. : 
 rpif TotTOg, Tpif TOGov, thrice as much 
 or many, Hom. ; it; rpig, up to three 
 times, even thrice, Hdt. 1, 86 : but 
 often used merely to heighten the 
 simple notion, esp. in compds,, like 
 rpigadXtog, TptgiMtKop, etc., like the 
 Lat. ter, and our (Arice, Valck.Theocr. 
 15, 86; cf. Tpfr, TfiidCa; TpiKV/iia. 
 Proverb., rplg If Bd2.Aeiv, to throw 
 thrice six, i. e. the highest throw 
 (there being three dice), hence sim- 
 ply to win, be lucky, Aesch. Ag. 33, 
 ubi y. Blomf., cf. Plat, Legg. 968 E. 
 [iusu.; y^t Hes. Op. 172, has ; in 
 arsis at the beginning of a verse.] 
 
 Tplgdywc, ov, also, a, ov, (rpif, 
 ^ycog) thriife-hohf, Eccl. [a] 
 
 Tplgdivaocrov, strengthd. for ai- 
 vaog. 
 
 TptgadTitog, a, ov, thrice unhappy, 
 Soph. O. G. 372 (where however 
 ^ors. wrote it divisim), Luc, etc. 
 
 Tptfu/laffTOf, ov, strengthd. for 
 o^a(TTO{;,,Mel. 72. [dX] 
 
 tplgd^T^piog, ovp thrice sinful, 
 LXX. 
 
 Tptf a^VTTOf, ov, quite harmless,The- 
 Qphr. [d]. 
 
 Tplgdvapidaog, ov, thrice^ i. e. guj'te 
 innumerable. . \dp^ 
 
 TpXgdvdpanog, ov, 6, (.rplg, avdpa- 
 TTOf ) thrice a man, used by Diogenes, 
 aa=Tpicd6Xiog, Diog. L. 6, 47. 
 
 Tpif awor/iof," ov,= rpigdOXiog. [a] 
 
 TpXtdpuovdy'iTriQ, ov, i, an Areo- 
 pagite' thrice over, i. e. a stem and rigid 
 judge, Cic, Att., 4, 15, 4. 
 . iTpjf (ipj9^or, .0)1, , (Toff, dpLdiiog) 
 thrice numbered, Liic Alex. 11. [u] 
 
 TplguptCTmg, eag, d, thrice-con- 
 queror. 
 
 Tplgda/ievog, 77, ov, {rplg, da/ievog) 
 very wUUng„very glad,but better writ- 
 ten divipim, Poppo Xen.,Aji. 3, 2, 24. 
 
 Tplgavyovarog, ov. A, three ti/nes 
 over Augustus. , . 
 
 Tplgdupog, ov, (rplg, Mipog) very 
 untimely, Anth. P. 7, 527; [o] 
 
 Tpigpd&vKTog, ov, thrice or thor- 
 oughly abhorred, Osann. Auctar. Lex. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TPIS 
 
 TpigieiXaiog, ov, = Tpig&6%ioc 
 Anth. P. 7, 737. 
 
 Tpigdvar^vog, o>',=foreg., Anth. 
 P. 9, 574. 
 
 Tptf eivdf (80. rijiiixC), diog, r/, (.rplf, 
 elvdg) thethard ninth day in-.a month ; 
 i. e, not the 27th, but the "ninth day 
 Oh kvvedg) of the thirddecadfthe 29th, 
 Hes.. Op. '812; called also Sevripa 
 
 ^BlvOVTOCr 
 
 T pjiT^v&r, OV, {Tpir, atXiivrj) oj 
 three moons or nights: epith. of Her- 
 cules, like Tpthsnepet, Anth. P. 9, 
 441, cf. viSi Anth'. Plan. 102.— 2. 
 TTAdrog Tp.,the breadth^ three moons, 
 of the earth's shadow, Plut. 2, 923 B. 
 . Tf/cfSXtKTogi ov,— rpie^iKTog. 
 
 Tplge^ti^tig, ov, 6, thrice accursed, 
 strengthd. for if (SX^f. 
 
 Tplg6irapxoc, ov, 6, thrice an lirap- 
 XOSiAn^. 
 
 Tptgevdalfiav, ov, gen. ovoct thrice 
 happy. ■ ■ ■ 
 
 TplgevTixrit, igi=iotBg. ■■ t 
 
 TplgE<ttdog, ov, thrice boiled.^ . . 
 
 Tpigex^ioTog, ov, ftiengthd^ for 
 IX^tOTOg, thrice detested, A. J). . 
 
 Tp'tgiuTiog, ov, strengthd: for ia- 
 Aor, very stale, Ael. N. A. 17, 44. 
 
 Tpio^/tog, ov, (rpj-y o^/ia) of three 
 signs! m iqusie and prosody, like 
 T'plxpovog, t^ three times, i. e, of three 
 short syllables; or (which is, equiva- 
 lent),^of one.short and long one: - ■ 
 
 Tpig6av^f, eg, fjpif, Ovrtana): thrice 
 dead or worthy of death, Greg. Naz. 
 
 TpignaidEKa, ol, •al, rd, indecl., 
 thirteen, for rptaKat&eKa, ll.- 5, 387, 
 Od. -24, 340; cf. Lob. Phryn. 409. 
 Hence . . .. 
 
 TpigicaideKafnig, ov, 6j (iTog) thir 
 teen years old, Isae. Fr. 1, 12. 
 
 TpigicaiieKdic^lvog, ov, (Tpigxaiit- 
 Ka,K)Uv7i\v)ith'thirteen couches, Callit. 
 ap. Ath. 205 E. 
 
 TpigKatitK&iapiog, ov, every thirteen 
 months. 
 
 TpfgKaiieK6n^X''St '"i gen. eog, 
 (TptoicaiSeKai' ^X^S)-*^^^^^ cv£i(« 
 high, dvijp Tfi., a long, lazy loon, The- 
 ocr. 15, 17. i., 
 
 TptgicaideKan^daiavtOv, gen. ovog, 
 thirteen-fold. 
 
 Tptg/caideKaardonog, ov, (rptgical- 
 SeKO, loTTj/it) :-^-of thurteen times the 
 weight or value, xpvaiov rp., Hdt. 3, 
 95. [irra] 
 
 TptgKaiSEKaraiog, a, ov, on the thir- 
 teenth day, Hipp. : from » ; 
 
 Tptf/caide/taTOf „ 5, ov, {rptfKniie- 
 Ka) the thirteerah, Horn., and Hes. 
 
 TpigKaiieicaipopog, ov, {6ipa) fruit- 
 ing thirteen times, Luc T. Hist. 2, 13. 
 
 ^ptgKOtdiEKerqg, ov, b, fem. rpiC' 
 KatoeKirig, iSog, (rpigKaldBKa, Irng) 
 of thirteen years, thirteenyeflrs old, Lys. 
 116, 28. 
 
 TpigKai&EKTiprig, eg, {rpigicaiSeita, 
 *upa1) with thirteen bawa of oars, 
 Plut. Demetr. 31, Ath. 203 D ; v. 
 rptvprig. 
 
 TpigKilKoSalitav, ov, {rpig, KaKO- 
 tatitav) thrice unlucky, Ar. AcL 1024, 
 Ran. 19, etc. , 
 
 TptgnaiSeKopyviog, ov, of thirteen 
 fathoms, prob. 1. Theoplu:, . 
 
 TplaKM-iiog, osj,' Xrpi-, oKa^/wg) 
 strictly. Miith three tholes or oar-pegs : 
 but, v^eg Tp.=Tpiijpeig, Aesch. Pers. 
 679, 1074. , 
 
 TpigKardvrvarog, ov', thrice-aiomir. 
 nahle. 
 
 TptgKdrdparog, ov, {rplg, Kardpa-. 
 Tog) thrice-accursed, Dem. 794, 24. 
 ["d '-";..;: 
 
 TpioKeTi^g, eg, {Tpt-,jfjc(.hog) three: 
 legged, three-footed, TpoTrefa, Ciatia.j. 
 Incert. 9, cf. Theoct. Ep. ,4, 3. „ | 
 
TPI5: 
 
 Tpif (coirovtoTOf, ov, (rpff , KoiravC- 
 ^o) thrice struck or atampea, apros Tp., 
 thrice kneaded, i. e. fine bread, Batr. 
 35 : al. rpjf xoTTuvijTOf. [o] 
 
 TpifXojrof, ov, {rplg, /lo7r(5f) thrice 
 peeled, divdpov Tp., a tree which loses 
 its bark thrice a year, Tlieophr. 
 
 Tplc/iuKap, apoc, i, ii strengthd. 
 for /idxap, thrice blest, Od. 6, 154, 155 ; 
 Tpii/MKapec Kol TtrpaKic, Virgil's 
 terque quaterque beati, Od. 5, 306; 
 fern. rpigfioKatpa. [a] 
 
 TpLlfiHicapiof, a, ov, = foreg-, Ar. 
 Ach. 400, Nub. 166. 
 
 Tpig/iaadpLaToi, ij, ov, = rpt^ar 
 Kap. 
 
 Tpi(ftuKipiT^C> o"! it epith. of Py- 
 thagoras, the thrice-dying one, as a 
 pun on TpigiiaKop, Aniiph. Neorr. 
 1, 8. 
 
 Tpicuaicapog, ov, = rplmaKop, 
 WelclierSyH. Ep. 75, 3.,[a] 
 
 tpigpLiyiaTog, i), ov, thrice-greatest. 
 
 Tptaiidg, ov, i;— like Tpiyjxog, the 
 making a shrill noise, chirruping, tyjit- 
 tering, ■ creaking ^ Iiat. stridor j The- 
 ophr. 
 
 TpLCftvptoi, ai, a, (jpic, iiiploi) 
 thrice ten thousand, 30,000, Hdt. 2, 163 : 
 also in sing, with a collective subst., 
 TpL^fivpia iTTTCog, thirty thousandhorse, 
 Aeach. Pers. 315. [ii] Hence 
 
 Tpif/JvptoTraXat, ( iriXai ) adv., 
 thirty -thMusaTid'times long-ago, Ar. Kq. 
 1156 ; cf. TpliraKai, TeTpdvaXai. 
 
 Tpi^livpioitTMaluv, ov, gen. ovos, 
 thirty'thousand-fold, 
 
 Tptf/iwptof, a, av, v. Tpigpipioi. 
 
 Tpt0i6aToi, ti, ov, in Cratin. Nom. 
 14, of the strings of the lyre (cf. vv 
 Trj) ; but the signf. is dub. 
 
 Tpliolfiipoc, <i, ov, (rpkt 6t?vp6{) 
 thrice-wretched. Archil. 116 Bergk. 
 
 TpIfdX^toc, ov, (rpjf , o/l;3jof ) thrice 
 happy or fortunate. Soph. Fr. 719. 
 
 TpjfoA«/«rtow«;f, ov, b, {rplg, 
 'OXvfiirioviKTjg) thrice victorious at 
 Olympia, oIkoq, Find. O. 13, 1. [vJ] 
 
 TpiffTraffrof, ov, drawn threefold, v. 
 rpoxaXla. 
 
 TptanWd/iog, ov, (tb'-i ffirtffaix^) 
 three' spans long, Hes. Op. 424, Xen. 
 Cyn. 9, 13. [o-jrj] 
 
 Tpiairovdoc, ov, ( rpi-, awovSv ) 
 thrice-poured, rp. x^^^t « triple drink- 
 offering to the dead, of honey, milk 
 and wine, Soph. Ant. 431, cf Od. 11, 
 26. 
 
 'Vpiaqp.Kit, {TpUi) adv., tkrict, three 
 times, Mel. 89. [d] 
 
 'tptaadriog, ov, poet, for Tptaaoc, 
 like ueowonof for liiao;, Anth. P. 6, 
 12. [a] 
 
 Tpiaaa^, {Tpiaaic) adv., in three 
 places, Anst. Meteor. 1, 13, 28. 
 
 Tptaaevu, (rpiaaoO to do a thing 
 thrice or for the third time, — 2. to remain 
 three days, liXX. 
 
 TptiTffofuof, ov, {Tpiaao^tt^ari) with 
 three lives, Aesch. Fr. 354. 
 
 Tpiaaodev, (rpiaadc) adv., from 
 three sides, Anth. P. 9, 651. 
 
 TpiaaoK&privoi, ov, (rpiaaoQ, na- 
 onvov) three-headed, Orph. Arg. 974. 
 
 TpiaaoKii^iXo^, ov, v. 1. for foreg. 
 
 Tpiaadc, ij, ov, Att. Tpfrrdf in Plat., 
 etc., Ion. Tpi^dc in Hdt., like Siaaog, 
 ii^di, Ijplfl -.—threefold, Lat. triplex, 
 Hes. Fr. 68, 2, Find. P. 8, 115 : — in 
 plur.=Tpeif. Hdt. 1, 171, Soph. O. C. 
 479, Plat. Rep. 504 A, etc. : cf. Tpt- 
 ipiaiog. Adv. -ouf. 
 
 Tpiaao^a^C, ic, and in Anth., 
 TptaadipUTOC, ov, in a threefold light. 
 
 Tpiaada, 0, to triple, to make or take 
 threefold. -. . 
 
 Tpiarddtos, ov, (rpj-, araeiov) 
 
 TPIT 
 three slades long. Plat. Criti. 115 E. 
 
 Tpiaraatoc, ov, Ijptg, la-n/fu) t. 
 irpoc xpvoiov, worth thrice its weight in 
 gold, Arr. Indie, [a] 
 
 TpWTanii, av, 6, (.rplg, lanipi) = 
 TptToaTwrrig. — II. one who stands next 
 tile prince, a chief man, LXX. [a] 
 
 Tplareyos, ov, (rpj-, ariyi]) of or 
 with three stories : to Tp., sub. oiKmia, 
 the third story, N. T. ; also i; rpiarey^. 
 
 TpiffTixog, ov, (rpt-, arixog) of three 
 rows, lines or verses, Plut. 
 
 TpiaToird, Hes. Th. 727; and 
 TpiBTOixU ''■ !('< ^^ i ^dv- °^ sq., in 
 three rows or lines : Ixl] from 
 
 TptoToixof, ovtCrpi; OTolxoc) in 
 three rows or lines, Od. 12, 91 ; v. Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 614. 
 
 TpioTo/ioc, ov, {rpi; UTo/ia) three- 
 mouthed. — ^11. three-edged or three-point- 
 ed, alxm, Ant. P. 6, 167. 
 
 TpIav^Xu/3e6), u, to consist of three 
 syllables ;, and 
 
 tpXavUa^ia, af, rj, a consisting of 
 three syllables : from 
 
 Tplai?i.i,d0oc, ov, {rpi-, avXKaP^) 
 trisyllabic, Luc. (?) 
 
 'tpbovvderog, ov, triply compounded. 
 
 TptfUTTuTOf, oro, 6, (rplg, mrarog) 
 thrice-consvl, Plut. Oalb. 22 ; Schaf. 
 divisim. [i] 
 
 Tpif0i;/lXov, ov, TO, poet, for rpi- 
 (j>vX?^v. 
 
 Tpis<^Moc, ov, poet, for rpifvX- 
 Xof. 
 
 Tptgxi^oi, ai, a, (Tplg, ;(;A(0() 
 three thousand, II. 20, 221, etc. : also 
 in sing, with collect, subst.; as, TpiQ- 
 xMa Ittvog, Longus. [x(\ Hence 
 
 Tptf riXibffrdf , ^, 6v, the three-thou- 
 sandth. Plat. Phaedr. 249 A : and 
 
 Tpwra;rtio06pof , ov, {^(pa) carrying 
 or holding three thousand (measures), 
 dWKug, Dion. H. 3, 44. 
 
 TpiaxtOTog, ov, cloven in three. 
 
 Tpiaxotvog, ov, three axolvdi long, 
 broad, etc. 
 
 TptauudTog, ov, (rpi-, aS/io) three- 
 bodied, Lat. tricarpor, of GeryoUj 
 Aesch. Ag. 870 ; of Chimaera, £ur. 
 Ion 204 ; of Cerberus, Id. H. F. 24. 
 
 Tpiaa/iog, ov,= foreg. 
 
 TplTdyuviaTia, u, to be a Tpira- 
 yuviffT^f, Dem. 314, 12; 315,10: Tp. 
 Tivi, to play the third part to another, 
 Plut. 2, 840 A : from 
 
 TplTdyavtaTije, ov, 6, (rpj'TOf , i.ya- 
 V-iffTTig) ■ the third combatant : esp. on 
 the stage, the player who takes the third 
 part, and so a third-rate performer, 
 name of a play of Antipnanes, cf 
 Dem. 270, 12 :— v. Miiller Literat. of 
 Gr. 1, p. 305. 
 
 iTplTaia, ag, {/, Tritaea, an ancient 
 city of Achaia; later one of the 
 Acnaian confederacy, Polyb. 4, 6, 9 ; 
 Strab. p. 341. — II. fern. pr. n., daugh- 
 ter of Triton, Paus. 7, 22, 8. 
 
 tTpjTOiewf, eag, b, an inhab, of 
 Tritaea; oi TpiTOieig, Ion. -(eg, the 
 Tritaeans, Hdt. 1, 145j Paus.t-2. 
 T:piTaietg, Att. -^g, iuv, ol, Tritae- 
 ans, in Thuc. 3, 101, as a people of 
 Locris, considered by Poppoas'inhab. 
 of TpiTeai, Prolegg. 2, p. 170; re- 
 garded as different by Bahr ad Hdt. 
 8, 33. 
 
 rTpiTflifu, to have a tertian fever. 
 Hence , 
 
 TplralKog, 4> bv, belonging to a ter- 
 tian fever {TpiTolog irvpETogitlike one, 
 Diosc. 
 
 iplTaioytVTig, eg, produced by tertian 
 fever, diy^/iOTa, Hipp. Adv. -vug, 
 
 Tpiraiog, a, ov, {rplrog): — on the 
 
 TPIT 
 
 old; iraig, etc. : rp. yevbuevog, after 
 being three days dead, Hdt. 2, 89; 
 cf. TETopTalog. — 3. three days ago, 
 Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 196; cf. Polyb. 
 15, 33, 11.— 4. generally for rpiTog, 
 TO. (fiiyyog, iifiipa, Eur. Hec. 32, 
 Hipp. 275 ; cf SmTepdlbg.—U. b rpt- 
 Taiog (sc. TrvpETog), a tertian fever or 
 ague. Plat. Tim. 86 A. Hence 
 
 TplTaiotjni^g, eg, (yin?) of the nature 
 of a tertian fever, Trvperbg, Hipp. ; v. 
 Foe's. Oecon. 
 
 TpIrdhivTlalog, a, ov,=isq., Plut. 
 Aemil. 33. 
 
 TpiTa^vTog, ov, (rpt-, raXavfov) 
 of three talents' weight, Ar. Lys. 338 : 
 worth three talents, oiKog, Isae. 39, 40 
 — cf. Phryn. 547. [ra] 
 
 TpiTdXdg, -rdyiaiva, -rdXav, 
 strengthd. for- TuXag, thrice-wretched, 
 Eur. Hipp. 739. [ra] 
 
 fTpiTavTaixfiTiit "v Ion. eo, b, 
 Tritantaechmes, son of Artabazus, 
 commander of the Persians, Hdt. 1, 
 192; 7,82. 
 
 TpiTavvaTog, ov, {tqi-, Tavvu) 
 triply-stretched, very long, ddj>of, Anth. 
 P. 6, 192. [ra] 
 
 TpiTdTog, ri, ov, poet, lengthd. for 
 rplTog, ]ik.e /i6aaaTog foi/ifaog, Hom. 
 [»] 
 
 TpiT(iu, (3; oiily in Ep. part., Tpi- 
 Toaaa' ae7[,iivii, Ae moon when three 
 days old, Arat. 796. 
 
 ^TpiTiai, dv, al, Triteae, a city of 
 Phocis on the borders of Locris, Hdt. 
 8, 33 : v. TpiTatevg 2. 
 
 TplTeyyovog, ov, 6, and TpiTcyyo- 
 V7l,rig, ri,a descendant in the third de- 
 gree, Lat. trinepos, trineptis. 
 
 tplTeta, TO, (TpiTog) the third rank. 
 or placs^ third prize, formed like jrpu- 
 Teia, ofvrepela, apwTela, Plat. Phil. 
 22 E. 
 
 Tpirevg, iug, b, the third 'part 'of a 
 fiedifivog : formed like inrevg.. 
 
 TptTEiiT^g, ov, b, one who holds an 
 o^efor the third time : from 
 
 Tplfevo), to be the third, formed like 
 vpareva, etc.: — to be any' thing /w 
 the third time. 
 
 TpiTtlliopiCo, f. -lau, to divide into 
 three parts : from 
 
 TplTTiiibpiog, a, ov, (Tpifog, peipo- 
 fiai) '. — equal to a third part, c. gen., 
 TpiTTifiopln ii 'Aaavpiri Tijg uUr/g 
 'Atriiig, Hdt. 1, 192.-11. as subst., 
 rpifTj/iiSpiov, TO, for, TO Tpjrow /idptov, 
 a third part, a third, Hdt. 9,' 34, Thiic; 
 2, 98, etc. — 2. a coin, worth six ;[aX- 
 
 KOl. 
 
 TplTiiiwptg, ISog, h, li|ie Tptni/to- 
 pibv, a third part, Hdt. 1, 211; 212, 
 etc. 
 
 TplTrmopov, ov, T6,=TpiT7iubpiov 
 (H. 2), philem. p. 375, 381. 
 
 TplTojlauav, ov, gen. ovog, {rpi- 
 Tog, j3alvu) going as third, forming a 
 third foot, fiiKToov, Eur. Tro. 276; 
 cf. Tplvovg II. |j3d] 
 
 TplToyevELa, ag, 7j, {*yevo)) '. — the 
 Trito-bom, epith. of Minerva, also as 
 subst. as a name of Minerva, Horn., 
 and Hes. (From the lake Tp(Tuv('j 
 in Libya, near which the oldest le- 
 gend represents the goddess as bom. 
 Ace. to others, Tpi,T6 was a Cretic or 
 Aeol. word for Kt^o^iJ, and so rptro- 
 yeveia would be the head-bom; but 
 the word TpiT6 is itself dub., and the 
 legend to which it refers is certainly 
 not earlier than Hes. Th. 924, nay 
 does not appear in its full form until 
 Stesichorus, as Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, 1 310 
 asserts, cf Miiller Orcliom. p. 355, 
 Kleine Stesich.Fr. 76,— whence some 
 infer that H. Hom. 28, 4, 5 was writ- 
 ten after Stesich.— Others interpret 
 1521 
 
TPIT 
 
 ipttoytvKfli bt^ on the third day, 
 Welcfeer Aesch. Trilog. p. 65.)— U. 
 in Pythag. philosophy, this was a 
 name of the number three, and of the 
 equilateral triangle, Piut. 2, 381 F. 
 
 TplTOVEV^g, iog, 7)y rar6r coUat. 
 form of foreg., H. Hbin. 28, 4, fOrac. 
 ap. Hdt. 7, fill, Ar. Eq. 1189, 
 
 TplroKEu, {TptTog, r&kog, tUtiS) to 
 bring forth thrice, or ihfie at one birth, 
 Anth. P. 9, 430. 
 
 Tptrd/zj/vtf, tSoCt Vt f°r V Tplri) 
 
 roO p.7)v6g, the third of the month, at 
 
 Athens sacred to Minerva, Harpocr. 
 
 Tpirofioc^ aVf thrice-cut : to rpiTo- 
 
 fiov, a piece of salt fish. 
 
 Tp/rovfff, ov, of three tones : in mu- 
 sic, the discord bdtbeen. the foiir^h arid 
 fifth. 
 
 TptroTTUTup, opOf, 4, (TpiTOf, ira- 
 ryp) father in the third degree. — If. on 
 the TpironuTope; worshipped at 
 Athens, v. LobeCk in Friedem. and 
 Seeb. Mtsc. Crit. 1, 3, p. 520 sq., 4, p. 
 616 sq. [a] 
 
 TpiTOf, 7, ov, (rpii, rpEif); — the 
 third, Horn., Hes., etc. j TplTO( airof 
 iy/lflE or tfr^We, he went himself the 
 third, i. e. with two others, cf. Od. 20, 
 185 : TpiTOf yiviaSai, to be third hi 
 a race, Isocr. 353 D : if Tphny fifii- 
 pav, the day aftet- tO-morrou), Ar. Lys. 
 612 ; cf. Lob. Phi-yn. 333,— H. rpirmi, 
 as Adv., for the rarer form rpiTuf, 
 thirdly, in Horn, always rb Tpirov 
 (or, as Wolf writes, ToTpirov) ; so in 
 Hdt. I, 55, etc. : rpiTug, first in Plat. 
 Tim. 56 B, cf. Lob. Phryn.311.— III. 
 th Tplra, — 1. (sub. lepd), a sacrifice 
 to the dead, offered the third day after 
 the funeral, Isae. Menecl. <j 46. — 2. to 
 Tptra Tiiyeiv nvl, to play l^ third 
 vdH to any one, lilse TptrayuvLOTclv 
 rivi, Dem. 418, 5, cf. Ar. Lys. 613. 
 ^Sanscr. ttiiii/a.) [j] 
 
 TptToairovSpi, ov, = TplanovSog, 
 -p. aluv, a life in which one pours 
 the third libation (to Zeif Scjr^p, cf. 
 dafrip II), i. e. a complete life, which 
 leaves nbthing td wish for but its 
 permanence, Aesch. Ag. 245. 
 
 TpiToOiropo^, Ov, (tpLfo^, mropd) 
 sown for the third time, to. yoVTj, the 
 third generation, Aesch. Pers. 8l8. 
 
 TpifodfiiTrii, ov, 6, (rpiro;, for^/w) 
 standing third or m the third rank of 
 the chorus, Arist. Metaph. 4, M, 4: 
 fem. -<i7if, i(5of, Ar. Fr. 411. [a] 
 Tptrou, u, to divide into three parts. 
 Tpirroiof, a, oV, very dub. form of 
 TpiTato(. 
 
 TplTTOC, %, ov, Att. for T-ptCTp'Of. 
 
 TplTTVu, ri,=TpiTTV{ II, Epieh, p. 
 114. [«]. 
 
 ^ptTrudpxicj, £}, to be head of a 
 rpiTTVi, Plat, Kep. 475 A : ftom 
 
 ^piTTvapxK, 01), i,=sq. ^ 
 
 TpiTTvecproc, ov, i, {itpx'-') chief of 
 i Tptrrbg (III). 
 
 TpiTTiif, jJof, 7, al^' Tpiric, rpcr- 
 via, the number thrde, Lat. ternio. — II, 
 a sacrifice of three animals, bull, he- 
 goati boar, or bull, he-goat, ram, (like 
 tlje Roman suovetaia-ilia,) Call. Fr. 
 403, cf. Ar. Plut. 820, ubi V. Schol., 
 cf. TpiTTva: used esp. on making 
 solemn oaths.— III. usu. at Athens, 
 a third of the 0t)A7, I)em. 184, 10, 
 Aeschin. 58, 8: — a division made 
 prob. for military purposes, v. Herm. 
 Pol. Ant. i, 93. (The Aeol. form 
 TptTTTTVC brings us to the Lat. (ribus.) 
 
 ^Tpni/iaXXoc, ov, 6, Trityinallus, 
 masc. pr. n., Plut. Cleom. 19 ; cf. 
 Tp/vru/lof. 
 
 TpjTo, ii,=Ke^a^^, v. TptToyevua. 
 
 Tplra,avs,Ji,=TpiToyeveia,oxTpu- 
 Tuvif, epjth. of Minetva, Ep. Ad. l32. 
 1522 
 
 tPI* 
 
 TptftM, avoi; 0, Triton, a «ea-g6d, 
 son of Neptune and Amphitrite, a^a. 
 Th. 930 : latBi^ ill pi. Tpitaveti tri- 
 lons, a loWer face of sea-gods, with 
 fishes' or (sometiikies) with horses' 
 tails. — 2. esp. the god of the Libyan 
 Iske Tritonis, Hdt. 4, lt9, Ap. Rh. 
 4, 1552, Milller Orchom. p. 351.— II. 
 a river in Libya, joining the lake Tri- 
 tonis with the sea, Hdt. 4, 178, 191. 
 — t2.= Neaor, Ap. Rh. 4, 269; cf 
 2B0t. — HI. a mountain-stream in 
 Boeotia, running into the lakeCopai's, 
 tPaus. 9, 33, 7, etc. t, Miiller Orchom. 
 p. 45. [j] 
 
 TpErovcdr, osof, iy, like Tptrwrff, 
 epiln. of Minerva : battM/ivnTp., the 
 Libyah laTie Tritonis, Eur. Ibn 872. 
 TfilT6vio(, a, ov, Tritoriian. 
 TplfiMii, Hot, ii, a lake in Libya 
 famous in old Greek Icjgends, Trito- 
 nis, Pind. P. 4, 36, Hdt. 4, 178 : t ace. 
 to the Libyan legend the Bymph of 
 this lake was the mother of Minerva 
 by Neptuiie, Hdt. 1, 180.-2. a foun- 
 tain near Aliphera in Arcadia, where 
 also Minerva was said to have faeen 
 born, Paus. 8, 26, 6.t— II. epith. of 
 Hinerva, fAp. fth. 1, 109t, Miiller 
 Ofchqni. p. 213, 355.— f 2. fem. adj. 
 from 'Tpjruii II. 2, as epith. of B^firi, 
 Ap.Rh. 4, 260. 
 TpjTcjf, adv., V. TpiTOf H. fin. 
 TpLTOxjt^, 7j, reduction to a third 
 part. [<] 
 
 TpIipuTf^, i^, in a triple light. 
 tpi(i>u,%ayyia, (Jf, ij, Irpt-, ijmXay^) 
 a ttipte phaland, Polyb. B, 40, 11, 
 etc. 
 
 Tpl(j>d?Leia, Of, ^, {rpi;6d'kof) : — 
 a helmet with triple ^aXof, Coluth. 30 ; 
 who (if the reading be right) meant 
 it for the original form of Homer's 
 rp^TiXtia. 
 
 Tplipd^jfS, TlToc, 6, title of a comedy 
 of Ar., tLuc.Fngit.32t. (Prob. from 
 tl>d?,ii(, 0a/l/l6f). [«] 
 
 TpltpdvT/^, €^, appearing threefold. 
 TpUpaaio'c, d, oV, (rpetf) Ihretfold, 
 Lat. triple^:, Hdt. 5, I ; in plur., like 
 Tpjfo^ generally = rpels, Hdt. 1, 95 ; 
 2, 17, etc. ; cf St^dno^. [a] 
 
 Xpi^arof, ij, ov,=foreg., Nic. Th. 
 102. [rj 
 
 Tpiaj/l^Tor, Dor. -atoc, ov, (jplt, 
 0i/li:(ii) thrice-beloved, Theocr. 15, 86. 
 tTpj0o/ltvof, ov, 6, bfvof , a kind of 
 Italian wine, Ath. 26 D. 
 
 Tpi^opEU, c5, to bear thrice, esp. 
 fruit, Theophr. : from 
 . Tpltpopo^, ov, {rpi^, ^eptd) hearing 
 thtice, esp. fruiting thrice a year. 
 
 TpZ^C^f, i(, {TPt; 0w^) of threefold 
 nature, threefold, 'Theophr. 
 Tpi^viq^, ov, == foreg. 
 iTpiipfiXia, Of, 7, (Tpj^wXof) 7Vt- 
 phylia, the sonthem part pf Elis, so 
 called from its inhabitants being des- 
 cended from three different races, 
 Strab. p. 342 sqq. 
 
 ffpi^AtiMOf, ri, ov, Triphylian, ij 
 T. ntiPtor, Strab. p. 348. 
 
 ffpi^wXiOf, a, ov,=foreg., Strab. 
 p. 337. 
 
 ^Tpu^ltQ, <<!pf, A,,pecnl. fern, to 
 foreg., e. g., yata. Dion. P. 409. 
 
 TpXijivXKiov, su, TO, Dim. from 
 Tpii^vX^ov. 
 
 Tpi0i;^Aif, rfoc, v, a plant, the 
 same as i^vXXi^, Diosc. 
 
 ^pltttvXXov, ov, 't6, a plant, trefoil, 
 clover, Hdt. 1, 132 : stiictly neut. from 
 Tpc^vXAoQ, ov, (Tpt-.^i'AXov) three- 
 leafed. 
 
 Tp/(6t)Xor, ov, (Tpi-, ^«2.^) of three 
 tribes, Tpi<l>v7Lovs woieiv, to divide 
 them into threH tribes^dt. 4, l61. 
 tTp/^8/lor, ov, 6, Trtphylus, son of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 tpix 
 
 Aicai, fr9m whbni in Mythol.isde 
 rived the naine of Tri^hi/lia, Prfjrfe 
 4, 77 ;. Paus. 10, 9, 5. _ 
 
 Tp/^uvof, ov, {.i^uvfj) three-voiced. 
 Tpix&, Hsm., Hdt. 4, 67 ; but Tptxij, 
 Hdt. 3, 39, Plat,, etfi.. Adv. (rjotf) :— 
 threefold, in three parts, Lat. trifariam, 
 U. 2, 6M, Od. 8, 506; c. gen., rplxa 
 vvKTOi iryv, 'twas in the third watch of 
 the night, Od. 12,312; 14, 483 : rpjija 
 axi%eiv n, Hdt. 4, 67: tptiv iuaa- 
 oqat, iitMadai t^v mAtv, Hat; 3, 39, 
 Isecr. 120 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 564 C ; 
 Tptxfi diavet/iai to OTpdrtv/lOi W. 
 Legg. 688 D. Hence 
 
 TplxaiKef, ol, the threefold people, 
 i. e. the Dorians, so called from their 
 three tribes, ['TX^aZol, Amuivec, 
 Ru/ifvloi), Od. 19, 177, Hes. Fr. 68^ 
 Bockh Eipl. Pind. O. 7, 76, Miiller 
 Dor. 1, 1, § 8 sq. (The derlv, uncer- 
 tain: — Some take it to mean tripli- 
 pbmud, dtaao, comparing KopvdMf). 
 [oJKef] 
 TpixaKTOv, ov, T6,^Ktevlov, Siiid. 
 'Vplxa^xirfof, ov, {rpt-, xa^iirra) 
 very difficult : very angry, Anth. P. 13, 
 229. 
 
 Tplxd^Ko^, ov, 6, a coin worth thra 
 XO.f.Kov;. 
 
 Tpj;foXoj-, ov. Dor. for Tptxiihii, 
 {rpi-, XV^V) cloven in three: rp. nvpta 
 =Tpi.KVftia, Aesch. Theh. 7B0. 
 
 TpixaiTTos, ov, (6pl^, &iztu) : plait- 
 ed or woven of hair, dfitrexoVai, Phe- 
 recr. Metall. 1, 28, — to rp. (sc. hid- 
 nov), a garment of hair, LXX. [y^ 
 Tplrdg, 7, a kind of thrush or field- 
 fare, Arist. H. A. 9, 20. 
 
 TptxeCt ^U nom- pl- from Bpi^, Horn, 
 [t] 
 
 Tpi;CT> *"^^i '* threefold manner, cf 
 sub rpixa. 
 
 TplxJlU^ov, TO, poet, for tpixpXa. 
 j3tov. 
 
 Tpixiivoc, ov, (.Tpi-,xaivo) -.—triply 
 yawning, yawning wide ; act. to others, 
 with three throats. 
 
 TpixBd, adv. poet, for rplxa, triplyj 
 into three parts, in three pieces, II. 2, 
 668 ; 3, 363, Od. 9, 71. [6] Hence 
 
 Tpix6ddwt, a, 01), threefold, Anth. 
 P. 9, 482. [<i] 
 
 Tpi;r£afiu,= Tpixcaa. 
 Tpixid^, o1>, 6, a smaller tdnd of rpt- 
 Xk, Arist. "H. A. 8, 13, 10, Dorion ap. 
 Ath. 328 E. 
 
 TpXXia^, ov, 6, one that is hairy :-^ 
 cf. sq. sub fin. • 
 
 Tplxtaoi;, y, (Tpijfidw) : — a disease 
 of ihi eyelids, when the lashes grow in- 
 side and CQ'UJse pain, Hipp. — II. a dis- 
 ease of. the urethra, when the urine is 
 full of stnall hair-lSie substances, Ga- 
 len. — III. a dtsiase of the breastsof wo- 
 men giving suck, when they crack into 
 teryfiHii fissures, Erotian.— Cf Foes. 
 Oecon. 
 
 tpiXtua, C, (9ptf) to show hairs : — 
 to have the tpirfofftf of the breasts, 
 Arist.H. A.7, 11, 1, Bekfcer. 
 
 Tpi;i;tdtov, ov, to, dim. from rpixic, 
 Alex. 'OSvaa. 2, 3. m 
 
 Tp^vrvof , Ti, ov, (6ptf) from or of 
 hair. Plat. Polit. 279 E, Xen. An. 4, 
 8, 3. [i] 
 
 Tpixtov, o»; TO, dim. from 9p(f, a 
 little hair, Arist. Probl. 33, 18, Plut. 
 
 Tplxk> (doc, *, (Bplg) :--a kind ol 
 ■ ■ " tti 
 
 anchovy full of smatt hair-like bones, 
 
 Ar. Ach. 551, Eq. 662. 
 
 jj TfflT'ffy'iJf, oii, i, (epi^=Tptxiaau 
 
 TpJro/3dn-T7f, ow, 6, (dptS, fldirral 
 a hair-dyer. ■- = 1- 
 
 . Tfiixppdpo;, ov, {.dpiS, Papa) gnaw- 
 tng m eating hair. 
 
TPIX 
 
 'Tplx<>^i'>TpvxBg, ov, vilk hckt ef 
 hair. 
 
 TplXp^puQ, urof, and TpJx«/3p(5r, 
 UTOf, 5, ii, like tpixajSdpoi, eating 
 hair: hence rptxplSpotTe^t m Ar. Ach. 
 IIH, arc ^aijTti, Sptirer, ffitu/^KEf, 
 jnoOui ; cf. Poll. 2, 24. 
 
 TpIj;o«<lBC> (c- C^pi^t eliog) like 
 hair, AatrVt Dibsc. 
 
 Tplxodev, adv., from three sides or 
 
 TptxoivlKO^, ov, irpi; pitvt^ hold- 
 ing or measuring three ^otvtKz^, Xen. 
 An. 7, 3, 23 :— hence, in comic phrase, 
 TO' ^noc, a most C(afacious word, Ar. 
 Vesp. 481,— like pTi/ia fcupiafi^opov. ; 
 
 TptxoXofU>(, oy, diressing the hair. 
 
 Tpi^0K0ff/i?(T7f, oS,A,oA<fir-rfn!Sser. 
 
 TplxoKovpla, Of, i, a cutting of 
 hair. 
 
 TptitoM/Jtow, ov, TO, tweezers for 
 ptUling out hairs. Ju:^ 
 
 tplxoM^it, iShc, 5,=foreg. 
 
 ^TpixA^eo^, 011,0, Trichote«s,masc. 
 pr; n., Ath. 605 B. 
 
 'tplxo^oyiw, a, to pick otrt ' hairs, 
 Hipp. 
 
 TpryoJvUror, ov, {rpi-, ;toXi5u) 
 thrice-detested, Anth. P. 9, 168. 
 
 TpiyfiuaWof, ow, [Soli, /tci/lWf) 
 ftair-Jleecei, Aiith. P. 9, 150. 
 
 Tpixai'iU'ic, TO, a plant, a kind- of 
 adia»tum,=m>%iTpixov, Theophr. 
 
 Tplro/ilixia, of, ^j, o battle by tug- 
 ging of the hair, v. Piefs. Moer. 407. 
 
 TplxoKXaaTTK, ov, 6, a hair-dresSer, 
 Synes. 
 
 TplxoiroiF.a, &, to make, i. t.^*t hair. 
 
 TpixopSo;, ov, {rpi-, X^Ppv) '*™- 
 stringed, of or with three strings, pdp- 
 PiTOs, Aiiaxil. Lyr. 2 (nisi iW legend. 
 TO Tp., a three-stringed musical instru- 
 mmt, V. Meineke adl.), Plut. 2, U37 B. 
 
 Tptropio, Of, Vi " triple chorus. 
 
 Tplxoppoia, w,=S(i., Plut. 2, 642 E. 
 
 Tplxopliviu, a, to shed or lose fft« 
 hair, Ar. Pac. 1222 : from 
 
 Tplxo()l)VTic,-ci, iBfii^, lieu) shedding 
 or losing the hair, rp. 6lpjia JtaXawv, 
 Aesch. Fr. 255. 
 
 TpXXOTOiiiu, (5, (Spiff, rimia) to cut 
 the hair, rp. rpixaf, Dion. H. 7, 72. — 
 II. {Tplxo.) to cut in three. 
 
 TfiixoTpuKTm, av, 6,=Tpixo^opor. 
 
 Tplx<^,lTpCxa) adv., in tftreeplaces, 
 Hdt. 7, 36. 
 
 TplxovXac, ov,=oiM6pt^, Archil. 
 185 Bergk. 
 
 Tplxovvialo;, a, ov, = sq., Diosc, 
 dub. 
 
 TplXovc, <mv, holding three xo^Qt 
 Nicostr. Hecat. 1. 
 
 TpixoipotToc lovXoc, in Strato 9, 
 prob., the first ddwn of ymith, just 
 passing into hair. 
 
 TplXofoitJ, 0, to grow or get hair : 
 from 
 
 Tplxo^f>VC' k< growing or gettmg 
 hair. 
 
 fplro^ia. Of, ri, growth of hair. 
 
 TpZ;i;o*«A^of, ov, \9pli, f^Vmi) 
 hair-leafed, with leaves like hairs, The- 
 ophr. : TO Tp., a kind of sea-weed. Id. 
 
 Tplxoo), a, idpt^) to furnish or cover 
 with hair .-—pass., TptxotJaSai tS ji- 
 veiov, to get or have a beard, Anst. 
 An- Post. 2, 12, 11. 
 
 TpLXpovia, (3, to have three times, 
 be of the measure of three times, in 
 prosody, tiramm. : from 
 
 Tpirpovof, ov, (Tpi; jrpovpf) 0/ 
 three times: — 1. in music, of three 
 kinds qf time or measure. — 2. in 
 prosody, = TpiariuoCn of tkree short 
 syllables, or (which is equival.) of one 
 short and one long. 
 
 three- 
 
 TpiXpii/taTO!:, ov, (.Toi- xpa/ia) 
 ree-coloured, Apollod. 3, 3, 1. 
 
 TPOI 
 
 Tplrpanog, ov, shortd. for foreg., 
 Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 2. 
 
 Tptrptif, uTflf , 4, ii,= Tptxp^/mToc, 
 Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 4. 
 ■ Tpixinpo^, ov, woven of hair, v. 1. 
 for TpixaJTTo^ in Pherecr. 
 
 TplJcCidilQ, ef, (flp/f , elSof) like hair, 
 hairj/, fine as a hair, Arist. H. A. 9, 
 37, 2: metaph.,^vfa rp., sniaU, slen- 
 der voices. Id. Aqdib. 57. 
 
 Tpixoifia, aror, to, {Tptx6v). " 
 growth of hair, Hdt. 7, 70 ; kv'yevslov 
 ouWoys TpiraiiaTO^, i. e. at the age 
 of manhood, Aesch. Theb. 664. H] 
 
 Tpf;|;t)^«T(oii, ov, t6, dim. from 
 'forfcg., Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2. 
 
 fTpt*iavi£Of, tof, S, an inhab. of 
 THctomitm, Polyb. 17, 10, 9: from 
 
 tTpt;tt5vWj>, ov, t6, Trichonium, a 
 city of Aetolia, Strab. p. 450. 
 
 ^Tpix<^vi(, iio;, ^, Tiijivri, lake 
 Triehanis in Aetolia near Stratus, 
 Polyb. 5, 7. 
 
 Tptyupof, ov, (,Tpi-, x'^>pos) with 
 three Mvisions or cells, Diosc. 
 
 *rpt;^Wf, adv., in threefold -manner. 
 
 TplxaaiC, cag, ^,(,fpcxoa) a making 
 or being hairy : also— r^t;pj/ia, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 1, 18 2. [t] 
 
 Tpi;f(jfpf( 7, 6v, (Tpixou) haired, 
 hatry, Arist.,Part. An. 3, 3, 14. 
 
 Tpaliepytu, as,h, {rpljiu, Ipyov) a 
 delM/ or putting off of work. 
 
 Tpiiliiijicpiij, a, {rplSu, ijfiipa) : — 
 to idle away the day, waste time in de- 
 lays, Lat. terere tentpus, Ar. Vesp; 849. 
 
 TpiV<f ■ E"f I V- {TpijSu) ■■ — 4 rubbing, 
 friction. Plat. Theaet. 153 A, 156 A. 
 — II. firmness to the touch when rubbed, 
 Hdt. 4, 183.— III. Tpiilieif, meats mixed 
 together artificially, Anth. P. 9, 642. 
 (The usn. accent tpifi; is wrong, 
 cf 8Xi\lit(). 
 
 Tpi^<)yof, pv, with three souls or 
 lives. 
 
 TpIu^oXajof.or-iiafpf,*, oj',=sq. 
 
 TpiajSoXiftaloc, a, ov, worth three 
 obdi. 
 
 TpiaPoTnov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
 Plut. 
 
 Tpti3;3o^ov, ov, to, (rpi-, 6/3oWf) : 
 — a (hree-obol-piece, i. e. a half-drach- 
 ma : — at Athens, this was — 1. from 
 the time of Pericles, the j>«y iff the 
 Scasts OT jurymen for a day's sitting 
 in court, freq. in Ar., as Eq. 51, 800 ; 
 v.^pdTup, cf Bockh P. El, 311.— 
 
 2. the pay given to the members of the 
 inK^riaia whenever they chose to 
 attend, from about 392 B. C, Ar.i 
 Eocl. 293, 308. Bockh P. E. 1, 307; 
 aq. — 3. a tax on slaves. Ibid. 2, 47, !sq. 
 
 Tpjii^o^of, i,=iforeg. 
 
 'tpluvUfiia, Of, 5, a having three 
 nfimes : from 
 
 ^piGivv/itog, ov, three-named, having 
 three names. 
 
 Tp^dvvxos, ov, (rpi-, ivv?) with 
 three nails or points, Lye. 392'. 
 
 TpiuTrijf, ov, 6, fern, if, j'dof, with 
 three eyes or faces. 
 
 Tplupoioc, ov,{Tpl; opo^fi) of three 
 tt&rtes or fiaors. Hat; 1, 180, though 
 Sehweigh. writes rpiopo^of ; of a 
 ahip, Aristid. : to rp.j=7p»ffTeyov, 
 the third story, LXX. 
 
 Tpola, Of, Vi Ion. Tpoi'i;, lyf, Troy, 
 whether of the city — ' Troy-town,' or 
 the country— ^«A« Troad, Horn., etc. : 
 — also, Tpojo, as trisyil.. Soph. Aj. 
 1190; and in Pind.,Tpuio, N.2, 21 ; 
 
 3, 104, etc. ; contT. Tp^ia, Id. O. 2, 
 145 : — hence, TpalaSev, Ion. i^Bev 
 and-«fe,/ri»n Troy, falso 4™ Tpoin- 
 8ev, Od. 9, 38+ ; Tpolm>Se, Ion. -r/vde, 
 to Trpy, both in Horn. 
 
 tTamfiJv, no'^'ib Traezetie, a city 
 
 IBfgmid ey«Mfer(§ffS!e<gBuif, 
 
 Tpon 
 
 with the port Pogoh, now Damaui, 
 II. 2, 501 ; Hdt. 8, 41, 42 ; Strab. p 
 373; etc.— H. i, TVoeien, son of Pe 
 lops, fabled founder of foreg. city, 
 Strab. 1. c. ; Pans. 2, 30, 8. 
 
 ■fTpojfjJvtOf, a, ov, of Troezene, 
 Troeeenian; ol T., Hdt. 7, 9S:-^J 
 TpotCtivla yS, the territofy of Troe- 
 zene, Eur. Med. 683. 
 
 fTpoi'tjVO^, 01), i, Troezenus, son 
 of Ceas, a Ciconian,Il. 2, 847. 
 
 tTpoK/tot, 6)1), ol, the Trocmi, a Gal- 
 lic tribe on the Halys, in Gallatia, 
 Strab. p. 187. 
 
 TpojicoidTo, Ton. for rpo/iloivTo, 11. 
 10, 492, V. Tpofieu. 
 
 TpouEpd^, a, ov, trembling, rp. yhpn, 
 Eur. Phoeh. 303,H. F. 231 ; trembling 
 for fear, quaking. Id. Tro. 176, etc. : 
 from 
 
 tpoiiiu, Ci, like Tpifia, to tremble, 
 quake, quiver, esp. iipm fear, ol dk 
 fitiX* irpo^Eov Kai kieidioav, 11. 7, 
 151. — II. c. ace, to tremble before prat 
 a person, to fear, dread, 11. 17, 203, 
 •Od. 16, 44(5, etc. — In both signfs. 
 Horn, uses both actl end mid., esp. 
 the latter,butonly in pres. and inipf.: 
 Ep. and Ion. Tpa/iEiiaTo for rpofti- 
 otvTo, II. 10,492; Ion. part. Tpblikv- 
 licvoc, SaXon 28, 12.— An old post, 
 word, used by Aesdl. in Pr.. 542 (in 
 act.), Pers. 64 (in mid.) ; but never 
 by Soph., Or Eur. 
 
 tTpounf, jlTOC, 6, Tromes, an Ath- 
 enian, fatliei' of Aeschines, as he is 
 cialled by DSm. 270, 7 : cf. 'Arpo/jjf- 
 rof. 
 
 Tpo/«7Tdf, 1^, 6v, and TpojUKo;, fi, 
 bv, fate forms for rpop-tpo^. 
 
 YVpo^fKua, Of, Ti, Tromilia, a town 
 of Achaea, celebrated for its cheese 
 of goafs milk, whirfi is called Tpo- 
 litXtkbg fvpoc by Simon, ap. Ath. 
 658 B. 
 
 Tpo/iOjroj^U, u, to make to tremble 
 ffom 
 
 Tpojioiroidg, ov, causing fright or 
 trembling. 
 
 Tp6/*of, ov, 6, {rpefiu) a trembling, 
 quaking, miverit^g,' esp. from fear, 
 n-opraf iAs Tpofio^, 11. 19, 14 j ijro ik 
 TpoaoQ ITAaffe yvla, 3, 34, etc. ; Tp6- 
 fioc p! i^tpirei, Aesch. Cho. 464, ef 
 Ear.' Bacch. 607 : — also from cold, 
 Plat. Tim. 62 Bi 85 E. 
 
 Tpo/iuSps, ef, (rp6/iof, eMof) trem- 
 bling, tremulous, of delirious persons, 
 Hipp. ; V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Tp6na or Tpona, adv., turning, rp. 
 ir-aiieiv, like osTflanLvia. 
 
 TpoTToia, Of, ,17, (sc. TruoiJ), fem. 
 from TpoTzatof, a returning wind, alter 
 noting wind; esp., one which blows 
 back from sea to tarui, (cf rpoTT^ III. 3), 
 opp, to iiTToyala, Arist. Probl. 26, 5, 
 and 40, Theophr., cf. Lob. Paral. 314 : 
 hence metapa., Aij/^orof , (jipevog Tpo- 
 nala, a change in the spirit of one's 
 heart, etc., Aesch. Theb. 706, Ag.219, 
 ubi v. Blomf — 2. generally, a change 
 from, release from, KaKiiv, Aesch. Cho. 
 775. 
 
 tTptfTTOto, at), Tu, Tropaea, a place 
 in Arcadia, Pans. 8, 25, 1, 
 
 Tpo)roioj»i 01), TO, but Ion. and Old 
 Att. Tpon-ojov, A. B, p. 678, 20, of. 
 Keen Greg. 20, 21: — strictly neut. 
 from Tpowalog, a trophy,, (ar as it 
 should rightly be, a (ropee), Lat. tro- 
 paeum, Trag., etc. ; being a monument 
 of the enemy's defe^ (rpomj) ; uso. 
 consisting of shields, helmets, etc., 
 taken from the enemy, hung on trees, 
 or (more commonly) fijed on upright 
 posts or frames. If the enemy al- 
 lowed the trophy to be put up, it was 
 a confession of defeat ; and after this 
 1523 
 
Tpon 
 
 being dedicated to Zeiif TpoTTOiof , it 
 was inviolable : when spoils were 
 taken on both sides, both parties set 
 up trophies', Thuc. 2, 92, etc., v. Diet. 
 Antigq. The common phrasei was 
 tjT^aai or cTijaaaBat rp., to set up 
 trophies, Eur. Or. 713, Andr. 763, etc., 
 ci. Pors. Phoen; 581 ; also, rp. Bet- 
 vai, BiaBat, Aesch. Theb. 277, Ar. 
 Lys. 318; — .also c. gen. pers., rpo- 
 TTum Tav I3ap^apuv, trophies won from 
 them, Lys. 193, 6, Xen. An. 7, 6, 36, 
 of. Soph. Tr. 1102, Eur. 1. c. ; so, 
 GTTiaaL Tpoirala Kartt or ^iro Tuv iro- 
 Xefiiav, equiv. to the Lat. triumphare 
 de aliquoj Lys. 149, 27, Aeschin. 75, 
 40. 
 
 Tpo-KuTog, a, ov, {jptmrf) of a turn- 
 ing or change (cf. rpo7ra(a).r-n. of 
 belonging to defeat or rout (rpOTT^), kX' 
 Bpdv Bieiv rp. (so. lepd), Eur. Heracl. 
 402 : deol rp.t the godswAo have given 
 victory, esp.,- Zevg rp.. Soph. Ant. 
 143, Bur. Heracl. 867.— 2. causing 
 rout, ""EKTopo^ ofifiaffi TpoTraloi, i. e. 
 terrible to the eyes of Hector, Eur. El. 
 489, V. Barnes ap. Dind. — Cf. rpo- 
 traiov. — ^in. like d^jroTpoTrato^, turn- 
 ing away, averting, Lat. averruncus, 
 ZEUf, Soph. Tr. 303, cf. Wytt. Plut. 
 2, 149 D. 
 
 TpoTratovxla, af, tj, the taking of a 
 trophy :, victory : from 
 
 TpoTTaiovxoc, ov, {jpoiTaiov, lx<^) '■ 
 — having or gaining trophies:, rp. 
 Zei^, the gOd to whom trophies are 
 dedicated, Arist. MuHd. 7, 3 ; to trans- 
 late Jupiter Feretrius, Dion. H. 2, 34. 
 
 TpoTTOioAop^o, Of, ^7, the bearing of 
 a trophy, Plut. Pelop. et Marc. 3 : 
 from 
 
 TpoTratotpopog, ov, (rpoTratov, tjie- 
 ptS) bringing trophies or victory, Anth. 
 P. 5, 294 ; UBoc, Plan. 222, cf. 259, 
 etc. 
 
 TpoTTu^t'f", poet, for rpevru. ., 
 
 Tpoxalca/ios, 6, poet, for rpoir^. 
 
 TpoTTuMg, ido^, ij, like deaiJLii, a 
 bundle, bunch, iTKopoduv rp., a bunch of 
 garlic, Ar. Ach. 813 ; olim TponaTiAic 
 vel TpodaTiUf. — It is Dor. for rponri- 
 Xl(, which is now found only in 
 Gramm. 
 
 TpoTTelov, ov, t6, v. Tpoirijwv. 
 
 TpoTria, rare poet, form for rpiira, 
 to turn, 11. 18, 224. 
 
 Tpo/rii, ijs, ij, {rpiitu) : — a turn, re- 
 turn, turning round or about, rpoxal 
 tjeXloio, the solstices or tropics, Lat. 
 solstitia, Od. 15, 404, Hes. Op. 477, 
 502, 66l ;-^-i. e. the points of midsum- 
 mer and midwinter, when the sun ap- 
 pears to turn his course, or cross from 
 north to south in' the' ecliptic, called 
 Tpo-Tral Bspivai and ysifiepivai by Hdt. 
 2, 19, Plat., etc. ; also known as rpo- 
 trdl l36p£ioi and votlol, cf. Voss. Virg. 
 Eel. 7, 47. — II. esp., the tuning about 
 of the enemy, putting to flight or rout- 
 ing him, Tpon^v twoq ttocslv or 7ro£- 
 eladai, to put one to flight, Hdt. 1, 
 30, Ar. Eq. 246 : poet., iv /i&xtic 
 Tpoirp, Aesch. A g. 1237; hv 7-poirp 
 6op6^, in the rout caused by the spear, 
 Soph. Aj. 1275, Eur. Rhes. 82.-2. 
 (pass, rpkirofiai) a flying, fleeing Jlight, 
 Lat. conversio infugam, Hdt. 7, 167. — 
 UI. a turn, turning, change, TpoKtlg 
 rpaTrdfievoi irTitiovc tov Evpiirov, 
 Aeschiii. 66, 27 ; al tov alfiaroc rp., 
 Tim. Locr. 102 C ; Tpoval mpi tov 
 iiepa, changes in tlie air or weather, 
 Plut. 2, 946 E : of wine, a turning 
 smtr, lb. 939 F ; cf. rpo^la^. — 2. rpo- 
 Trdi Ti^^ecis, a change of speech byfig- 
 iire.T or tropes (rpdiroOi Luc. DeHl. 
 Encom. 6. — 3. plur. Tpoirai, changing 
 or alternating winds ; elsSwh. rpo- 
 1524 
 
 ' TPOn 
 
 iralai. — IV. in Democr.,=5^(r£f, pusi- 
 'tian, Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, 11., [In Hes. 
 II. c, we have /leTti rpoirug rjeXioLO, 
 at the end of the verse, the ult. of the 
 ace. pi. being used short after the 
 Dor. manner.] 
 
 TpoTr^ior, ot;, t6, Ion for Tpovelov, 
 a press, Hippon. 42 : but we should 
 prob. read Tpavelov, Tpairiiiov, from 
 Tpatriu. 
 
 Tpoirrii,ic, Hoc, */, v. TooiraMc- 
 
 Tpojnjf, (JKOf, 4, the handle of an 
 oar, an oar ; cf. TpOflDyf. 
 
 TpoTTlac olvoc, i, turned, i. e. sour, 
 wine, (cf. rpeira 4), Ar. Fr. 13. 
 
 TpoTTicJciOV,; ov, Toj^Tpom;, rpo- 
 mfeia KarapdXltaBai, to lay the keel, 
 Plat. Legg. 803 A ; vulg. TpovlSta. 
 
 TpOTTjfu, to furnish with a keel, vavc 
 Uavac TSTpovLaiilvii, Hipp. 
 
 Tpo)ri/c6f, ij, 6v, {Tpoizot;) ■.—belmg- 
 ing to a turn or turning ; 6 Tp. kUkXoc, 
 the tropic or solstice, Plut. 2, 890 E, cf. 
 898 IJ, etc. : tH Tpoirina, the parts 
 thereunto adjacent, Arist. Meteor. 1| 6, 
 6. — n. in rhetoric, tropical, figurafive, 
 Tp. Xk^t^, a figurative expression ; but 
 on the Stoical Tpoitmov, v. Upton, 
 ad Epict. 1, 29, 40. 
 
 TpdTTi^, i), older Ep. gen^ rpdmof, 
 later TpotriSo^, also TooTrewf : (rp^- 
 TTu) : — a ship's keel, Od. 12, 421, etc.; 
 Tp. ve6c, Od. 7, 252 ; 19, 278, Hdt. 2, 
 96 ; and poet., like Lat. carina, a ship. 
 Soph. Fr. 151: — Tpotreif Beadai, to 
 lay the keel, i. e. to build a ship, Plut. 
 Demetr. 43 ; cf. TpoinSclov : — met- 
 aph., Tp. TOV iTpdyuaToc, Ar. Tesp. 
 30. 
 
 TpoTroXoyiu, u, to speak in tropes : 
 to expound altegorically. 
 
 . TpoTToTioyla, af , y, tropical or figu- 
 rative speech. 
 
 TpoTTOiidaBXiic, ijtoc, 6, either a 
 supple, cringing fellow ; or one who de- 
 serves whipping for his manners, — a 
 word condemned by Luc. Pseudol.24. 
 
 TpoTrdf, ' ov, ' 6, (rpiiru) a twisted 
 leathern thong, with which the oars 
 were fastened to the thole, as is even 
 now the practice in the Archipelago, 
 TO. SepiiUTivoi, Od. 4, 782; 8, 53: 
 also, oTpoipoc, Lat. strophus, stropus, 
 stroppus, and later rpoTrur^p. — 11. in 
 later authors, a beam, like rpdirt/^, 
 Tpdijiyi, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C. 
 
 TpOTTOf, 6, (rp^TTu) : — a turn, direc- 
 tion, way, di&pvvec iravTolovg Tpo- 
 ffowf Ixouaai, Hdt. 2, 108, cf. I, 189, 
 199: but, — II. usu. metaph., a way, 
 manner, fashion, guise, freq. from pdt., 
 and Pind. downwds. ; ru irapeovTi 
 Tp6w<j xpi^oBai, to go oh as one is, 
 Hdt. 1, 97: — esp. in various adverbial 
 usages ;^1. in dat., tp^ttw Totu6e, 
 in such wise, Hdt. 3, 68 ; otidevl rpo- 
 ir(p, in no wise. Id. 4, 111 ; tIvi, t^ 
 •Koit^ TpoTTu; how? Valck.Hipp.-911, 
 1296, Elnisl. Bacch. 1293 ; TravTi 
 Tpo'TTifi, by all means, Aesch. Theb. 
 301 : lKovai(^ rpoin^, willingly, Eur. 
 Med. 751 ; rpdirj) (jipevS; is explained, 
 accor^ng to [the child's] humour, in 
 Aesch. Cho. 754 :— more rarely in pi., 
 Tooiroiai voiotc. Soph. O. C. 468, cf. 
 Phil. 128 (so, h Tpd-iToic 'Iffof Of , af- 
 ter the fashion of Ixion, Aesch. Eiim. 
 441 ; ywaiKoc iv Vpijrojf, Id. Ag. 
 918).— 2. absol. in ace, irayTa Tp6- 
 TTOv, Hdt. 1, 189 ; roirov tov Tpd-JTov, 
 T&iiie TOV Tpoirov, Plat., etc. ; rpo- 
 7T0V TaXatTruppv C^v, Hipp. : ^dp^a- 
 pov Tpdirov, in barbarous guiie or 
 fashion, Aesch. Theb. 463 ; SpviBoc 
 TpoTTOVi'in guise like a bird, Hdt. 2, 57, 
 cf. Aesch. Ag. 390, etc. — 3. with 
 preps., iK navToc Tpovov, by all 
 means, Xen. An. 3,1, 43, Isocr., etc.: 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TP04 
 also, Kara ndvTa rp., Xen. An. 6, b, 
 30 : — Kara rpdirov, fitly, duly, Lafe. 
 rite, Isocr. 16 A, etc. ; kotH Tpdrrov 
 ^vffeuf, according, to nature, Plat. 
 Legg. 804 B ; but, to kotA Tpojrov 
 nSoc, the usual custom, Id. Tim. 42 
 E. — III. of persona, a way of life, habit, 
 custom, Pind. N. 1, 42; Tponoc kvi- 
 Xdptoi, Ar. Plut. 47: hence, — 2. a 
 man's ways, habits, character, temper, 
 TOOTTOV T/ovrlov, of a quiet temper, 
 Hdt. 1, 107, pf. 3, 36 ; itMvBpaTTOC Tp., 
 Aesch. Pr. 11 ; oi Tobftov Tpdirov, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1002 ; ^vyyev^c roi/iov rpo- 
 rrav. Id. Thesm. 574; jrpof rpoirov 
 TLvoc, agreeable to one's temper. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 252 D, opp. to Imb Tponov, 
 Rep. 470 C, Schaf. Mel. p. 51 ; /le- 
 TaX'Aarret oi Tin rpdirov, /Mm. tov 
 Toitov, coelum mm animum mutal, Aes- 
 chin. 65, 1 : — esp. in plur., Pind. P. 
 10, 58, and Trag., etc. ; anTaipoQ, a/t- 
 v6( tov; rpoirovi, Ar. Pac. 350, 935 ; 
 virripetelv toZ( Tpoiroi; Tiv6g, Id. 
 Ran. 1432 : opp. to vo/ioi, Thnc 2, 
 ^9. — IV. in music, like dpfiovia, a par- 
 ticular mode, Tp. Aidioc, Pind. 0. 14, 
 25; cf. Plat. Rep. 424 C— V. Tpomt 
 in rhetoric, tropes, figures, i e. changed 
 or figurative expressions, Cic. Brut. 17, 
 where he translates it by verhorum 
 immutationes. — VI. in logic, the mode 
 of a proposition, Herm. ad Arist. In- 
 terpr. 12. 
 
 'TpoTro(j)opio, 6, {jpovo;, 6epo) :— 
 ci ace. pers., tobear with another man's 
 manners, Lat. morigerari alicui, Cic. 
 Att. 13, 29, 2 : cf. Tpoipo^opea. 
 
 Tpoirdo, H, (Tpd;rof ): — hke Tpeizu, 
 to make to turn, put to flight, in mid., 
 Dion. H. 2, 50.— II. (Tpon(^ I) to 
 furnish the oar with its thong, m mid., 
 vavPdrrig <5' dvi/p rpoirovTO nuTrijv 
 anakumi u/t^' ev^peTiiov,fastened,ltis 
 oar , by its thong round the thole, 
 Aesch. Pers.. 376 : — m pass., of the 
 oar, to be furnished with its thong, Ar. 
 Ach. 553. Hence 
 
 Tpo7ruT5p, 5pof, 6,=TpoJrdr, Ar. 
 Ach. 549, Thnc. 2, 93 -.—(bXePbc Tp., 
 sensu obscoeno, Xenarch. BouToi. 
 1, 8, ubi v. Meineke. 
 
 fTpouevTiVOf , ov, 6, the Truentinus, 
 a river of Italy in the territory of the 
 Picentini, Stiab. p. 241.-2. 5, Casiel- 
 Ivm Truentinwn, a town on this river. 
 Id. ib. ' 
 
 TpovXXtov, ov, TO, a ladle, trowel, 
 Lat. trulla or truUus, Hero. 
 
 Tpo(pd2.tov, ov, t6, dim. from rpo- 
 <l>aXic, Alex. Hco/wx. 1, 12. [u] 
 
 Tpo^/lif , idoc, y, fresh cheese (from 
 Tpi^, to curdle), Antiph. AiT. ipuv 
 1 ; also, Tp. Tvpov, Ar. Vesp. 838. — 
 We find also rpo^aTiTUc, Aeol. rpv- 
 6aXic, Tpo^oAtf, TptujiaXXis, Tpa^a- 
 Aof. 
 
 Tpo^Eta, TO, (Tpo^evu) :—pay for 
 rearing and bringing tm, the wages of a 
 nurse or rearer, Tp. nAi/poiv, aJTodov- 
 vai, iKTlvctv, Aesch. Theb. 477, Eur. 
 
 Plov TooAeta, like 
 Tpo0§, one's living, food. Soph. O. 
 341., 
 
 Tpo0e»f, fuf, i, {Tpoijnj) -.—one who 
 rears or brings up, a rearer, tutor. 
 Soph. Phil. 344, Eur. El. 16, Antipho 
 125, 24, etc. ; of a woman, Aesch. 
 Chf). 760.-11. in Soph. Aj. 863, Aiax 
 addresses the plain's and fountains of 
 Troy, xaW' u rpo^^f i^ol, i. e. ye 
 who have fed me, or with whom I have 
 lived .'— cf. Tpo^df. 
 
 Tpo^eva, later coUat. form from 
 Tpedo, to rear, Philo. 
 
 'Ppo^iii,=tpl^a, hence in Od. 3. 
 
TPO* 
 
 290, Tpo(j)(ovTa as v. 1. for rpoipScvTa, 
 Lob. Phryn. 589. 
 
 Tpo^iJ, )jr, V- ('■pe^") '■ — no'wwA- 
 mmt,fnod, vittvali, Hdt. 3, 48, Soph. 
 Phil. 32, etc. ; 0iov rpoiji^ or Tpo(pal, 
 a way of life, liveUkood, living, Id. O. 
 C. 328, 338,362, 446; Borpo^v alone, 
 Id. Aj. 409, El. 1183, Plat. Phaed. 
 81 D, etc. — II. a rearing or nursing, 
 bringing up, Hdt. 2, 3, and Tragr. ; 
 ruptv TfXKj^g uiieC$av, Aesch. Ag. 
 729;— and oft. in plur., as Aesch. 
 Ag. 1159; Tpo0o£ lirnav. Find. O. 
 4, 24 •,—iKTiveiv rpo^u^, much like 
 rpoipela, Id. Theb. 548! — in Aesch. 
 Theb. 786, Dind. now reads with 
 Schiitz, tKiKorovg rpo^O^. — ^2. a tend- 
 ing or keeping of animals, Hdt. 2, 65 ; 
 Tpoipalg Ik7!uv, Pind. O. 4, 24. — III. 
 like Bpijifia, that which is reared or 
 brought up, a nurseling, brood, of young 
 people, Soph. 0. T. 1 ; of animals, 
 Eur. Cycl. 189. 
 
 Tpd^iJIia, arog, t6, irpaipia) nour- 
 ishment, food. 
 
 Tpd0t, II. 11, 307, V. Tpdftc. 
 Tpo^iac, 01), &, (rpiijiu) brought up 
 in the house, staU-fed, Tp. Ivjroi, opp. 
 to ^opl3ddeg, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 2 ; so, 
 TpjSoCf, Plut. Aemll. 33. 
 TpcKftltaiog, a, ou, nourishing. 
 Tp6#/ior, ti, mi, also of, ov, (rpo- 
 ^)'.- — nourishing, nutritious, opp. to 
 arpo^of, Theophr. : c. gen., yij rpo- 
 ^iptog t(kvuv, earth fruitful in chil- 
 dren, Eur. Tro. 1302 ; also, rpdi.ne- 
 pl rtvof, Plat. Legg. 845 D.— 11. 6 rpo- 
 (^l/iog, one who finds board, master of 
 the houie; i] rpofC/ni, the mistress. — 
 in. pass.,'"»«™rwfeo and reared up, a 
 nurseling, foster-child, mug to. rtvog, 
 Eur. Ion 684 ; ol rpMifioi, Plat. Rep. 
 520 D, etc. ; esp. of persons oldopted 
 into Spartan families, thus differing 
 from uodaKCC or jidBuveg (vernae), 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 9, v. Sturz. Lex. 
 8. V. ; — rp. Kiveg, dogs kept in the 
 house. Of. also /wBuv, fidfia?. — 2. of 
 plants, JfourisArag, fuxurion/, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 Tpoiptliorrig, ijrof, ^, nuiritiausness. 
 Tpojtof , a, ov,=rpd0i/tof, Numen. 
 ap. Ath. 304 E. • 
 
 Tpi50if, 4, 71, tMi, t6, gen. log, 
 (Tpl(tiu) : — welt-fed, stout, large, rpo^i 
 KV/m, a huge, Swollen wave, 11. 1 1, 307, 
 cf. Tpoddcig: of men, ineiv yivay- 
 rat Tpo0tEf ol ffoMer, whenthe chil- 
 dren grow big, Hdt. 4, 9.— II. rpii^ig 
 'Evvoatyalov, like Tpo^ijiog, nurse- 
 ling of the Earth-shaker, eplth. of the 
 dolphin in Opp. H. 2, 634 (al. rpSxtg). 
 • Tpo^iuSvS, efi (etdof) thickened, 
 turbid, Tpo^tHieg oipelv, Hipp. ; ef. 
 Foes. Oecon. 
 
 Tpoddeig, caaa, ev, (rpiijia) : — well- 
 fed, stout, large, big, KV/iaTa Tpo0d- 
 evTO, II. 15, 621, Od. 3, 290; cf. Tpo- 
 0if and TO^yof. . 
 
 Tpo0offOioc, ov, c. gen., opvlffav, 
 rearing birds, Manetho. 
 
 Tpo^of, ov, 6 and^, (rpHa) a feed- 
 er, rearer: in Horn, only mOd.andas 
 fem., o nurse, ^ITii) TpoAog "EvpiiKketa 
 % 361, etc. ; so too m Hdt. 2, 156; 6, 
 61 , and Att. ; of a city, XvpaKoadi, liv- 
 Spav lirituv re iaifidvtai rpoipoi, 
 Pind. P. 2, 5.— The masc. seems to 
 have been chiefly used in the form 
 Tpoieig, Lob. Phryn. 316 : perh. the 
 only real exceptions, where we find 
 Tpoo6g as masc, are Eur. H. F. 45, 
 El. 409 (which Herm., Soph. Phil. 
 344, defends against Elmslejr's alter- 
 ations), Plat. Polit. 268 A.— 2. in neut., 
 TO rpoddv, that which nourishes, food. 
 Plat. Polit. 289 A.— II. pass., afosur- 
 thild nurseling, Hesych. ' 
 
 TPOX 
 
 T^poifioijiopeUiM, to bring one nour- 
 ishment, cherish,- sustain, LXX. and 
 N. T. (with irpovoijiopiitre as a v. 1.) : 
 from 
 
 T poipotfioprig, ov, 6, one who rears or 
 nourishes. 
 
 Tpo(ltoj6ijg, .eg, of nutritious nature. 
 — II. ^^Tpo^tddtig. . ' 
 
 Tpo0uvtof, ov, 6, the mythical 
 builder of the first temple of Apollo 
 at Delphi, H. Hom. Ap. 296 ; after- 
 wards himself the possessor of a cel- 
 ebrated oracle, fin a cave near Leba- 
 dea in Boeotia-K' Hdt. 1, .46, etc.; 
 thence ol ijtikoi Tpo(puviov, Eur. Ion 
 300; in Strab. roC Aidf TpoAaviov 
 liavTeiov, p. 414"! and simply eig Tpo- 
 <^Q)viov, Ar.^ub! 508. 
 
 TpoxdS^, adv., (rp^x'-') '■ — running 
 in the course or raccj formed like Ao- 
 ydSriv, aitopuSnv, etc. [o] 
 
 Tpo;i;af(j,f. -d(ru,(Tpd;);of.)=Tp^;[u, 
 to run along, run quickly, Hdt. 9, 66, 
 Eur. Hel. 724, Xen. An. 7; 3, 46, etc. ; 
 — though the verb was rejected by 
 the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 582:— Tp. 
 hi Tolg diTAoig, Polyb. 10, 20, 2. 
 
 Tpo;i;ai'Kdf, or (as some Gramm. 
 prefer) rpoxatlKog, t), ov, trochaic. 
 
 Tpoxtlog, a, ov, (rpixog)' — run- 
 ning, tripping: — usu. in prosody, A 
 Tpoxftlog (sc. izovg); a trochee, foot con- 
 sisting of a long and short syllable, also 
 called ;topEiof, Plat. Rep. 40O B ; used 
 esp. in quick time, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 
 4: hence in music, oi aa^.TtlyKToc 
 Tpox<tl6v Tt avfi^oriaaVTeg, playing 
 a brisk niarcA, Incert. ap. Suid. 
 
 Tpo;i^a^f jov, ov, to, irpoxaUg) a 
 globe or sphere, Arat. 530. 
 
 Tpo;i;aX/o, o^, ij," (Tpo;fo^6f) a cyl- 
 inder revolving on its own axis, the sheaf 
 of a pulley (^Tpoxi^eo), Arist. Median. 
 18 ;-^un(ess it' be the same as Tpoxt- 
 ?iea (q. v.), for in 1. c. both occur to- 
 gether; and Poll. 9, 31 uses Tpoxa- 
 Tila alftne, v. Hemst. Hence 
 
 Tpoxukl^u, f. -laa, to roll .—pass., 
 to be rolled oi'roll along, Sturz Phere- 
 cyd. p; 77. 
 
 'VpoxH^l^^ig, egt (eWof ) like a rpo- 
 XaAia, Hipp. 
 
 TpoyaXdf, 5, 6v, {rpexu) '■ running, 
 TpoxaAov Tiva Ti6ivaiito make one 
 run quick, Hes. Op. 516 ; Tp. 5xoi, 
 swift chariots, Eur. I. A. 146 : hence 
 ivTp6xfi?.oc. — II. round, Anth. P. 5, 
 35, etc. ; cf.'Tpd;);^o^r. 
 
 TpoxavT^p, ripog, 6, {rpoxd^a) :— 
 a runner, runner round. — il. the ball on 
 which the hip-bone turns in its socket. — 
 III.' part of the stern of a ship. — IV. an 
 instrument of torture, Joseph. ; cf. Tpo- 
 
 x<k IV. 
 
 Tpordg, ttiog, i,=h>ipoiiigi a light 
 shoe, for running quick. 
 
 TpSxaapia, aTog, to, (Tpo;t;(£fu) a 
 racing-chariot. 
 
 Tpoxdu, Ep; coUat. form of rpoyd- 
 Ca, Anacreont. 32, 6 : esp., to revolve, 
 Arat. 227 : hence, also, to be round, 
 Nic. Th. 166. 
 
 Tpoxeog, d, dv,=sq., dub. in Nic. 
 Th. 658. 
 
 Tpo;t*por, d, 6v,(Tpox6g) running 
 round, rolling, fniB/tbg Tp., tripping 
 time, Arist. J^J ■ ~ - ■ 
 as a wheel. 
 
 Tpora, w, ri,= Tpoxog, a running, 
 coilrse, Hesych. 
 
 Tpoxi^iioia, ag, ii, the driving of a 
 carriage : generally, motion, Hipp. 
 
 Tpo;i;i;/lltTe(j, <5, to drive a chariot : 
 —generally, to drive about, drivi round 
 ana, round, /laviatai rpoxTi^arelv Tivd, 
 Eur. Or. 36 ; K^peg TportikaTriaovtf 
 hiiiavfj irXavcJfievov, Id. El. 1253 : 
 
 &l§ftized by Microsoft®' 
 
 Ihel;. 3, 8, 4.— II. roimd 
 
 TPOX 
 
 Tpoxv^dTiig, 01), i, I rpo;tor> Won'- 
 V6)) : — strictly, one who guides wheels, 
 i. e. a charioteer, formed like lirJTTjXd- 
 rrig. Soph. O. T. 806, Eur. Phoen. 
 39. [«] 
 
 Tpoxv^dTog, ov, (rpoxdg, iXavvo) 
 drawn by wheels, carried on wheels,' UKIJ- 
 vai, Aesch. Pers. 1001 ; dlijipoi. Soph. 
 El. 49. — 2. dragged by or at thewheels, 
 ff^ayat "ExTopog Tpoxv^aToi, Eur. 
 Andr. 399, — 3. ploughed with wheels, 
 TploSog, Aesch. Fr. 160. — 4. (urncd or 
 formed on the wheel, esp. the potter's 
 wheel, W;^DOf, Ar. Eccl. 1, of. -Xen- 
 arch. BouToX. 1, 9, et ibi Meineke. — 
 5. metaph., driven round, and round, 
 driven about, Eur. I. T. 82. 
 
 Tpoxtd, dg, n, {Tpoxig) the track of 
 wheels; generally, a track, Nic. Th. 
 816. — II. the round of a wheel, Anth. 
 P. 9, 418. 
 
 Tpoxiaapta, aTog, t6, as from Tpo- 
 XtJdt^f=^Tpox6g, wheel-work. 
 
 Tpoxl^u, f. -leu, {rpoxog) :—to turn 
 round on. the wheel, torture, Antipho 
 113, 33, in pass., cf Arist. Eth. IN. 7, 
 13, 3. — II. to run over with the wheels. 
 — ^HI.' to furnish with wheels, Math. 
 Vett. — IV. intr., to run round; and, 
 generally, to run, Arist. Probl. 23, 39, 
 in mid. 
 
 Tpoxt^ia, ag, tj, a pulley, Lat. tro- 
 chlea, Arist. Mechan. 18 ; where also 
 we have Tpoj%Xio (q. v.), and as a 
 v. 1. rpoxt^aia : rpoxMa is another 
 form,' V. sub voc. 
 
 Tpoxt^la, ag, ti,={oreg., Ar. Lys. 
 722, Archipp. 'Ov. 1 :— also TpoxO^m, 
 Td, Plat. Rep. 397 A. 
 
 Tpoxl^bg, ot), d, [Tpex<^) '• — » small 
 bird of the wagtail or sand-piper kind, 
 said by Hdt. to pick fidiMai out of 
 the crocodile's throat, v. BShr Hdt. 
 2, 68 ; cf Arist. H. A. 9, 6, 6, who 
 represents it as picking the croco- 
 dile's teeth : elsewh: KkaSapbproyxog, 
 cf Ar. Av. 79; Ach. 876, Pac, 1004.— 
 2. a small land-bird, preb. the Wren, 
 also kplafivg and ^aai^tvg, Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 3, 14 ; 9, 1 , 21 ; which Pliny 
 also calls trochilus: the criested wren 
 was called Tvpavvog. — II. in archi- 
 .tecture, a hollow running round the base 
 of a column, also called scatia, Vitruv. 
 [In Hdt. the older edd. wrote rpoxl- 
 Xog, but the poetic passages quoted 
 show that I is short, and Tpoxi/iog is 
 now generally read.] 
 ' iTpdrt^og, ov, i, Trochilus, a hiero- 
 phant from Argos, Paus. 1, 14, 2. 
 Tpoxtov, ov, TO, dim. from Tpdrdf . 
 Tpo;ftdf, d, dvi v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 
 187, like Tpoxeog ani rpoxcpog, niu- 
 ning round: — rourul, ddotg, Anth. P. 
 6, 258. 
 
 Tpoxtgt tog and euf, 6, (rpcxu) a 
 runner, messenger,footmmi, Aesch. Pr. 
 941. 
 TpoxloKiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq. 
 Tpo;i;i<rKOf, ok, d, dim. from Tpo- 
 Xog, a small wheel or circle, Thdophr. : 
 a small globe or ball, hence a ball of 
 soap, a pastille, etc., Galen. ; v. FoSs. 
 Oecon. 
 
 Tppx/ta^-og, ov, i, (sc. ^idog) like 
 TooxaAog, a rolled stone, pebbtei'cobble, 
 Theophr. :— in plur. also, t& rpox/ia- 
 Xa, a heap of such stones, a cobble-wall, 
 Nic. Th. 143, cf. Lye. 1064. 
 
 Tpoxoitveu, a, f. -faij, (rpoxog, Si- 
 via) : — like arpo^oilvia, to turn round 
 and round, whirl or roll round, dfiuaTa 
 iTiiydtiv Tp., Aesch. Pr. 882. 
 
 TpoxoeiSrig, ig, (rpoxog, fUcfg):— 
 like a wheel, round, Tp. XlfivTl, the lake 
 of Delos, Theogn. 7, Hdt. 2, 170 ; 7, 
 140 ; called also irepliiyrjg (q. v.) : cf. 
 
 sq. 
 
 1525 
 
TPTF 
 
 Tpox6ei(, eaaa, ev, {Tpox6():— 
 rrniod as a wheel, round : rp. Uiivil, 
 C9II. Del 261 (ef. foreg.): cf. Nio. 
 Th. 332, ete. 
 
 Tpoxoicovpd(, aSog, b, fj, and rpo- 
 Xonmipk, mc, ri, (.Tpovoc, neipu) 
 shaven ov shorn all round, Choenl. 4. 
 
 TpoxBtramrka, o, (rpox^e, irai- 
 KTTjo) : — io play with wheels or hoops, 
 Artemid. 1, 76 ; or perh.=Tpo;)-owr 
 Itipieiadat in Xen. Symp. 2, 22. 
 
 TpoxoTridn, jjf, ^, the drag or break 
 of a wheel, Lat, sufflamen, Herodes 
 ap. Ath. 99 C ; also iiroxevc- 
 
 T^poxoTT.OLitiJ, u, to make wheels, At. 
 Plut.513: from 
 
 TpoxoTTOiog, 6v, {tpoxii, woiio) 
 making wheels : d rp.t a wheelwright' 
 
 TpoxiCt oi, 6, (.Tpexo) ;— strictly, 
 a runner : usu. any thing round pr 
 circular, a round ball or cake, Tpoxbc 
 KTipov, aTearoc, Od. 12, 173 j 21, 178: 
 the sun's disk, Ar. Thesm. 17 : esp., 
 -^JI. a wheel, II. 6, 42 j 23, 394, Find., 
 etc. ; rpaxoU iTnuia^ev/iivri, Soph. 
 Ant. 251 : — rpoxovi /u/Meta8ai, to 
 imitate wheels, of one who benfls 
 back so as to form a wheel, Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 22 ; 7, 3 :— metaph. of for- 
 tune. Soph. Fr. 713.— 2. a potter's 
 wheel, II. 18, 600 ; Tpaxu iXdBek, Ar. 
 Eccl. 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 147.— III. a 
 boy's hoop, made of iron or copper, 
 with loose rings that jingled as it 
 moved, l^e Graec-us irochus of Horat. 
 Od. 3, J(4, 57, cf Ara P. 380 : the 
 stick was called 'e'Kariip, having a 
 wooden handle and a crooked iron 
 point, the clavis admca of Propert. 
 3, 12, 6 ; the play itself was called 
 Kpmn'>taaia.—T\aa rpoyos, Lat. Iro- 
 chus, must not be confounded with 
 the top, poiijiot;, arpdiiPoe, 0E/i0iS, 
 Lat. turbo. — A hoop-dance is described 
 by Xen. Symp. 7, 2.— IV. the wheel 
 of torture, km Tooxov arpE^'kovadai, 
 iXMaeat, Ar. Plut. 875, Pac. 452, 
 Lys. 846, Dera. 856, 13 ; iid tov rpo- 
 Xbv livd^^vai,, Antipho 134, 10; cf. 
 Andoc. 6, 44. — V. -pnyai yrj^, 6a?Ma- 
 ar/g, round spots of land encompassed 
 by water Or water by land. Plat. 
 Criti. 115 C.^^VI. any thing sjirround- 
 ing a place, city-walls, Spph. Fr. 222, 
 V. Bast Qreg, Cor. p. 512 ; like rp6- 
 :^(i)/ia, dptym^. — Cf. sq. sub fin. 
 
 B. Tpoxo^, ov, 6, a running, course, 
 esp. a circular course, revolution, e, g. 
 of the sun, Soph. Ant. 1065 (though 
 others keep this in the signf. of 
 wheel, V. EUendt).— 2. /to^nrof rp., 
 ejfpressly opp. to ipi/wi, a straight 
 course, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : generally, 
 a rate, running, Eur. Med. 40, ubi v. 
 Elmsj. — II. o place for running, race- 
 covrse, Eur. Hipp. 1 133. — III. o runner. 
 -7IV, a badger, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 6, 
 6. ( Ammonius distinguished the 
 two signfs. as above,— writing Tpo- 
 yop for a round, rpoj^og for a course, 
 V. Valck., cf Ellendl Lex. Soph.) 
 
 Tpoxi^^ns< Ef> (.Tpoxi;, «<5or)= 
 TpoxoeiAtji:. , 
 
 Tpdnifia, arof, TO,= Tpoxo( VI. 
 
 Tpi/AXtovi ov, TO, (not TpvjiUov, 
 Meineke Cpm. Fr. 3, p. 535), a cup, 
 bowl, Ar. Ach. 278, Av. 77, etc. (In 
 form it is a dim., but not in signf; 
 nor does any simpler form Occur ; 
 unless Zeune's conj. pf rpvffh from 
 Tpvtj/, be received in Nic. Al. 44.) 
 - Tpvyd^oXiov, also Tpvyfj!36Xtov, 
 ov, TO, a place for keeping fruits in. 
 
 tTpwyufof, o«, 6, Trygaeus (i. e. 
 vine-drtsser), Chief character in the 
 Platus of Aristophanes. 
 
 TpvyAii), Oi f, -ffffu, (rpiyi)) : — (0 
 father in ripe fruits, gather in the vin- 
 
 TPrr 
 
 tage or harvest, rpmyauiBtv, Od. 7, 
 124; irpvyav, Hes. Sc. 292; airei- 
 povn Kul rpiuyuiCH, etc., Ar. Av. 1698 : 
 — c. ace. cognato, rpuyov xapur&v, 
 Hdt. 4, 199 : also in mid., /leTii fpv- 
 yaoBai, Mosch. 3, 35.-11. c. ace, to 
 reap or take the crop off a field, ore 
 Tpvy6(iiev i^u^v (Ep. opt. for Tpv- 
 y^ev), 11. 18, 666 ; K^irov Tp.,Longns : 
 —metaph. c. ace. pers., like icapnov- 
 oBai, to take a crop of one, i. e. get 
 something out of him, Luc. D. Meretr. 
 1, fin.— III. proverb., kp^/iag rpvyHv 
 (sc. uuirlhruc), to strip unwatched 
 vines, used of one that is bold where 
 there is nothing to fear, Ar. Eccl. 
 886, Vesp. 634, ubi v. Schol. 
 
 Tpvyyac, i, v. I. for ■Kvyapyoi, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 13. 
 
 Tpvyepot, a, 6v, (Tpv^=Tpiiry6Siic, 
 full of lees. 
 
 Tpvyiu, = ii]paivot, Hesych., v. 
 Tproyri II. 
 
 TpiyV, ri(, ri, (rpvyu) ■ — ripe fruit 
 gathered in for keeping, fruits of the 
 field and of trees, com, fruit, etc., like 
 birupa, H. Hom. Ap. 55.— II. dryness, 
 Nic. Th. 368. ( Prob. akin to ^pvyu, 
 <j)pv0(TOi, i^pvrTo}, as the notion of 
 ripeness includes that of dryness, esp. 
 in corn.) [ii] 
 
 Tpvy^poXiov, ov, t6, v. Tfrnya^i- 
 i,iov. 
 
 TpOy^ai/incov, ripe for gathering. 
 
 tpvyriaig, eof, ii,(Tpuydu) harvest, 
 vintage, Plut. 2, 646 D. 
 
 TpvyijT^p, ^po(, b, {Tpvyuu) one 
 who gathers ripe fruits, esp. grapes^ 
 Hes. Sc. 293. [With v, contrary to 
 custom.] 
 
 Tpvy^tvptovi m, to, a wine-press. 
 
 TpiiyriTTic, av, A,= Tpvy^Tf/p, LXX. 
 Hence ' 
 
 TpvyTjTtlcog, Tj, ov, belonging to the 
 harvest or vintage. 
 
 TpvyriToc, ov, 6, ( Tpvyao ) : — « 
 gathering of fruits, harvest, vintage: — 
 also, the time thereof, the harvest or 
 vintage, Thuc. 4, 84. — M,=Tpvy7i, the 
 fruit gathered, crop. ■ ( The stricter 
 Gramm. write Tpt/y^rof in signf I, 
 TpvyTfTbg in signf. 11 ; v, sub uiiifTog.) 
 [S] , 
 
 Tpvyr/Tpia, ij, fem. of Tpvy^T^p, 
 Dem. 1313, 6. 
 
 TpJyj^^ayof, ov, (.Tpiyii, ijiayEiv) 
 eatitig fruits, esp. corn, like atTot^d- 
 yof, Plut. 2, 730 B ; also irpnyj/^d- 
 yof. [u] 
 
 TpByJ/^ovtof, (Tpvyi), ^aivo/au) 
 Oivof, 6, or to Tpvyr/^Mvtov, a second 
 wine pressed from the husks, Lat. lora, 
 Pollux. 
 
 Tpvyri^dpOQ, ov, {rpbyri, ^fpa) hear- 
 ing fruits, esp. wine, H. Hom. Ap. 
 
 TpCym, Of, 7], (rpwf), dnb. in 
 Geop. 
 
 Tpvyiaf, ov, b, (rpwf) full of fees, 
 olvof, Orac, ap. Ath, 31 B. 
 
 TpCyifo,' (rpif ) <o become full of 
 lees. 
 
 Tpvyixdc, i, 6v, (Tp4f) of lees:= 
 rpwyuoocof, Ar. Ach. 628. 
 
 Tpiylvo^, ri, ov, (Tfltif)/iiH of lees. 
 [«]. 
 
 Tp*y(f, i,=ihipa, dub. in Hipp, 
 p. 92. 
 
 TpvyoSaiiMv, ovof, b, (Tp»f, ial- 
 lii)v) in Ar. Nub. 296, for rpjJjyifiSf, 
 with a play on KaKoiai/Ki>v, a poor- 
 devil poet. 
 
 Tpvyadi'^r/ijtg, ij, a diving into lees, 
 a game where something was pat 
 into s bowl full of lees and one had 
 to get it out with the lipa, Pollux. 
 
 .Tp«ydfu,=Tiwfu, of doves, A. B. 
 p. 1452. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TPT3 
 
 ^pvyomkui Ci, to strain, fUter, esp 
 to strain wine : from 
 
 T/rvyonroe, 6i {TpiS, Ivost'- — <" 
 itrainine-eloth, esp. for wine, Ar. Pae. 
 535, Pint. 1087, ubi v. Hemst. ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 303. [«] 
 
 Tpvyovda, v. Bpvyaviu. 
 
 Tp6y6viov, ov, TO, dim. from Tpv 
 yCiv, Philodem. ap. SOid. s. v. 2opo- 
 
 KUV. 
 
 TpvyovJOf, a, ov, coming from or 
 belonging to a Tpvy^, Opp. H. 2, 480. 
 — II. TO rp., a plant,al90 irepurrtpe&v. 
 
 Tpvyoe, b, later form for Tpiryii, 
 Sponn Niceph. Blemm. p. 41. 
 
 TpSyoyev, Ep. for TffoyCicv, 3 pi. 
 opt. from TpDydu, II. 18, 566. 
 
 Tpfiyu, to dry, Hesych., cf. TpV(7Ka 
 and ifipvyu. 
 
 'Tpvyip6io,= KUjUfito. 
 
 Tpvytji^l, er, (rpwf , elSog) like tees, 
 Hipp., Plut. 2, 693 E. 
 
 'Tpvyoiia, Of, 7i,=KO/i(i)dia, Ar. 
 Ach. 499, 500. 
 
 TpvyudtKog, 71, 6v, = Kuniftitubg, 
 Ar. Ach. 886. Adv. -Kjif. 
 
 TpvyodoTrowfiovaiKT/, ^f, ^, (sc. 
 TEXV7]), the art of comedy, Ar. Fr. 313, 
 
 TpvyifSbi, ov, b, (rpif, ^h5^):— 
 strictly, a must-singer or lees-singer, 
 the older word, but less honourable, 
 for KufUiidoc, Ar. Vesp. 650, 1537; 
 either because the singers smeared 
 their faces with lees as a ludicrous 
 disguise, (as Hor. A. P. 277 assumes), 
 or because the prize was new wine : 
 ace. to others a vintage-singer, and 
 so not from rpvf, but from Tpuyfj. — 
 Tpvyipdb^, -iu, -dia, -dtKog, are nsed 
 for Ku/Kpobc, etc. ; but never for rpa- 
 yuSof, etc., except satirically, v. 
 Bent!. Phal. p. 296. 
 
 TpByuv, ovOf, 17, (Tpv^u) the turtle- 
 dove, named from its cooing, Ar. Av. 
 302, 979 : proverb, of a great talker, 
 Tpvyovog Xa'kiaTEpog, Meineke Me- 
 nand. p. 148 ; cf. Theocr. 15. 88.— 
 II. a kind of roach with a prickle in 
 the tail, Epich. p. 35, Luc. 
 
 TPT'ZQ, only used in pres. and 
 impf., to make a hnv, murmuring sound, 
 esp. of the note of the b'KoXvyuv, 
 Theocr. 7, 140, Arat. 948, Anth. P. 
 5, 292 ; cf rpuydfu ; — also of liquids, 
 to squirt out with a noise, Hipp., v. 
 Foes. Oecon. :.^metaph. of men, to 
 mutter, murmur, II. 9, 311. (Onoma- 
 top., like -pi^u, from which it differs 
 only in that rpv^u refers to duller, 
 TpiCot to sharper, shriller sounds, cf. 
 Jac. Anth. P. p. 714.) 
 
 TpO^Xa, j), =rpiij/X);j'. 
 
 TpviJ^T^f, ov, 0, (tpvu) somethmg 
 for stirring with, a ladle, spoon, Lat. 
 trua, trulla, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 
 
 Tpin^ir, ^,=Tpv^Xve. [«] 
 
 Tpi;XAtf(j, also Tpvi,ii<j,=fipvX7U- 
 fu, Hipp. : esp. of the cry of a quail, 
 cf. Poll. 5, 89. (Onomatop., like 
 Tpwfu.) 
 
 Tpi^a, arof, to, (rpwa)=TpiJ/iiij, » 
 hole. 
 
 TpS/jflXlO, S(, 7/, {Tpvtj)=Tpiu7i, 
 a holt, Sotad. ap. Ath. 021 A. 
 
 TpO/iiTiov, ov, TO, dim. from TpS- 
 Ha- [u] 
 
 Tpv/iT), i)f, 7), (rpvu) a hole. — II. 
 metaph., a sharp fellow, sly knave, Ar. 
 Nub. 448. [8] 
 
 Tpvf, i, gen. Tp9y6s, {rpvyu):— 
 new wine not yet fermented and racked 
 off, wine with the lees in it, must. Lat. 
 mustum, first in Anacr. 39, Hdt. 4, 
 23 : hence, new, had wine, Cratin. 'Qp. 
 4. Proverb., rpvf kot' 6sr(Spnv, »»«»( in 
 autumn, Lat. ^uoe nondum detedit, i. e. 
 an unsettled business, Cic. Att. 2, 12, 
 3. — ^11. the las of wine, oil, etc., d^«. 
 
TPTS 
 
 Lat. foot, olviK oTu rpvyof , Archil- 
 S, 3 ; i-jreid^ Kal tov olvov il^iavf 
 viveiv, fvvtKTrore' iari aoi (ft^t TV" 
 jviya, Ar. Plm. 1086 ; /c«t ^fT^ya, 
 Theocr. '7,70 ; iv ry rpvyi Tqti wf- 
 Oou, liUe. Tiin. 19 ; — generally, drosa, 
 as of metal, Lat. scifr^^ Tpvi ac^fiv- 
 eaaa, Nic. A,l. 51, cf. Ii9b. Phryn. 
 73 ; of bile tnd other secretiovji, Hipp, 
 ^^2. ntetaph., of <in oli} man ox lAOHMfn, 
 Ar. Vesp. 13Q9, PlHt, iq86.-T:lJI. rpb^ 
 ye; aTeiiivXiniest ff'g'id ""'"e pfe^ 
 ed aut Q( the husks, noar icine, Lat. 
 /ora, Gcop. : also, ^ uiro (rre^^tJXuv 
 Touf, Theophr. ; cf. rpuyi/^dviof. — 
 iV, rpiff otvou 6rrT^ or iTEfppvyfisvTj^ 
 salt of tartar, later 0^kai; (Lat. fae- 
 <i«{a), obtained from the matter de- 
 posited on the bottom and sides of 
 wine-vats, rpo^loKU Tpvyof p (ivjr- 
 Tineda, scouring halU of .this sub- 
 stance, Theophr. H. Pl, 9, 9, 3. 
 Tpvfwtfw. ef , l*te form for Tfivyd- 
 
 Tpvoc, t6, (Tiiv(^)=irmias, dittreea, 
 toil, labour. 
 
 Tpvna, ri, '.Tpva)=Tpvmi, a hole. 
 Hence 
 
 TpSiraA(3»r5f> VKOC' 4i (uMnnS) If 
 fm that creept inla am) hole : a «{y 
 knave, A- B. . 
 
 Tphiruvii, IK, 9i {Tpvjrdu) lilie rpv- 
 vavav, a borer, gimlet, [u] 
 
 tpmuvla. Of, J7, a thong drawn 
 through the hanfUe of a barer. 
 
 Tpviravi^a, f. -tiru, tv km, fwft 
 thraugh. 
 
 Tpfiir&vtov, ott, TO, dim. from rpi- 
 travQV, a small borer, gimlet, [a] 
 
 Tpvrriivov, ov, to, (rpSirou): — » 
 carpenter's tool, a bgrer, auger, Dd. 9, 
 385 ;^where it is a large barer, turned 
 round by a bow or thong through the 
 handle (rpvir<>Wo),cf.{:ur.pycl. 161, 
 Plat. Crat. 388 A, Leon. Tar. 28, etc. 
 — II. a aurgic!)! instrument, the trepan, 
 rp. 6?v mi eiidi, the straight-pointed 
 trepan, Hipp. ap. Galen. : rp. fi/idirTi' 
 arov, another kind with a guard to 
 prevent its piercing to the brain, Ga- 
 len. — IIL fire or tomhwooi,for kindling 
 fire. Soph. Fr. 640 ; ct.Tpipetav.^y. 
 Ti rpuirava, metaph. for o^ avor/Toi, 
 fellows who wUl do nothing without driv- 
 iaej. Crates ap. Stub. p. 55,43. 
 
 Tptirdvovxos, oti, 0, {lx<^) the han- 
 ileofaborer. 
 
 Tpfadu, a, f. -^aa, {rpuva, rpv- 
 Tn): to bore, pierce throitgh, Od. 9, 384, 
 Plat. Crat. 387 E, etc. : 6i' iiTOQ «■ 
 TpvirriiihiQV, through leell'bored ear, 
 i. e. open to hear. Soph. Fr. 737 j also, 
 t4 iiTtf TET/niTTfi/ievoc, having one's 
 ears pierced /or earrings, Xen. An. 3, 
 I, 31 ! %1/^ipof reTpBrny/i^v)?, the peb- 
 ble of Gonuemnation (which had 4 hole 
 in it, opp. to Tr^np)?^, Aeschin. 11, 34; 
 ^erpvTTijTO i^odoc, Luc. Alex. 16: — 
 sensu obsc, Anth. Plan. ?43.^Aec. 
 to "rhom. M. the word is not Att., but 
 V. II. c. 
 
 Tptlffi?, ijc, 17, like TpiTca, a hole, [ti, 
 Jac. Anth. P. p. 801.] 
 
 Tpiiirtilia, arof , to, {rpuiria) that 
 which is bored, a hole, Eupol. Inqert. 
 44 ; Tp. veug, i. e. one of the holes for 
 the oars, Ar. Pac. 1234 : also, sensu 
 obscoeno, Ar. Eccl. 624. 
 
 Tpirrvatc, euc, v, (.rpvKdu) a boring, 
 Arist. Eth. End. 7, 10, 4. 
 
 TpSJnjTflp, VP0C< i< (Tpvir^du) a cop- 
 per or earthenwftre vessel pierced ff^l of 
 holes, a colander. 
 
 TpvnriT^t, ov, 6, (rpviedu) a borer. 
 Plat. Crat. 388 D, 
 
 Tpyadvup, epq;, &,ij, {rpta, iv^p) : 
 —boring, i. e. wearing out or harassing 
 men. Md, Soph. Phil. 209. [u] 
 
 TPX* 
 
 TpBaifiiOQ, ov, (Tpvo, 0iqc) wegrin^ 
 0^t fifi, mahira it m!«raA|«, Ar. Nuh; 
 
 4gin:<7a ^ ^ '^ 
 
 TpvaiirTiov, ov, (T/iiiu, Jw^pj) ; — 
 a rn^rh burnt on the jaw of a horse su- 
 perintmated in thepublic service, Eu- 
 pol. Incert. 17, cf. Mejnek. Crates 
 Sam. 2. 
 
 Tpiiatf , 5j (.Tpiu) a wearing away ; 
 exhaustion, digress. 
 
 Tpvff/fo, f, Tpv^Uf—Tfntoi, Tpvxoi, 
 Hesych., but also like Tpiyu,Tpvyiu, 
 = §iipaivu, to dry. Id. — Prob., how- 
 ever, only coined by Gramm. to get 
 at t^ie forms Tpiivs, Tovyia, etc. 
 
 Tpva/iog, ov, 0, (rpbfu) a murmw- 
 ittg, moaning. 
 
 'Tpvaao;, «, 6v, (rpva) easy to^ be 
 rMbbe4, friable; and so=:Tpytp£p6s : 
 hence, ;«cc. to ScaUger.tbeLat. tros- 
 sulus, weakling. 
 
 Tpyrdveixi), to weig^ ; from 
 
 TpiiTUVTj, T/c, 57, the tongue of a bat- 
 ally, a ba^Tice, pair of 
 
 v^fi gept. -,„^. ., ,. ^^ ., 
 
 sc<fles, Lat. trutiita, ArVesp. 39, Uefu, 
 CO, 7, Luc, etc. [u] 
 
 ifpiiipuva, w. V< Tryphaenq, fem. 
 pr. n., ]S. T, 
 
 Tp.jisi4?-«!S> W> V' S helmet, freq. in 
 Horn!, and Hes. ; Tplirruxo;, I}- U, 
 352 i auXuirtc, 13, 530 ; ijr^pvptc, 19, 
 382. (Usu. oeriv. from m'f and 0o- 
 Xoc, a helmet with three ^Aoi, cf. rptr 
 ttiu^eia: but Buttm. LexiJ., a. V- 0(i- 
 Xof, tin., remarks ihjt 7-pviftuX«« is 
 H more generi^ naine, not the name of 
 a.ny special ^ort : benc^ he deriyes it 
 from Tpiv, 44 a helmet with a pro- 
 jection (^FeAp£') pierced to receive the 
 phme, opp.- to KaraZrvf Heinr. Hes. 
 Sc. 197 also rejects the old ^pcq|int.) 
 
 ffmilidTi^l, v(> ^,=Tpv^dXeiaj only 
 in Hesych. 
 
 TpSiu^.(C, l6o(, ri, (rpiiiof ) a small 
 piece or 'slice, rvpov, Luc. Lexiph. 13 ; 
 al. Tpa(^a7itg: Tpv^a/xi; in Draco is 
 perh. only a f I. 
 
 Tpiiaf, Oftflf, i, * ii"in(07i, debate- 
 ehet, Hippadapi. ap. 3tob. p. 25p, 22. 
 [«] 
 
 Tpii04(J. A f. ■v<!v< (,Tpv4ii)-,—to 
 live suftly qr del}ealtly,fare mmplvmsly 
 or daintily, Eur. Snpp. 552, Ion 1376, 
 Tp. kv Talc iaf^ei, Isocr. 21 B :— part. 
 T^0BV, ielKate, effeminate, Ar. Nub. 
 4^ etc. ; TO Tpw^wv, ejfendnacy, Ar. 
 Vesp, 1455 :'r— hence, like Lat. fasti- 
 dire, to slachen in txertian. Plat. Eu- 
 thyd. 11 E, Laob. 179 C— 8. to be U- 
 ceniiaus, to revel, Eur. Bapch. 969, Ar. 
 Lys. 405, etc. ; to be eaplravagaut, opp. 
 to yi.iaxpiie (^v, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 7. 
 -=^. to pride one's self, M Tivt, Eur. 
 I. A. 1303 z-rr:to Carry it high, give o^e's 
 self airs, be insolent, like ippi^tian Lat. 
 delicias facere, Eur. Supp. 214, Dem. 
 402, fin; ; rp. SioTi..., Pist. Prat. 327 
 £. 
 
 Tpv^ipalvo/iai, as pass., (rpv^f- 
 p6() la be made or be delicate, etc. ; 
 'rpv^epavdais, with a coxcomb's air, Ar. 
 .Vesp. 688. 
 
 Tpv^epaiiiterevegr ov, (rpm^epog, 
 dpnrtx.^vri) mlhs^t garments, 'jui/ef, 
 Antiph. Dodon. 1. 
 
 TpSi^epevojiaL, as pass., (rpvijiepdi) 
 .=rpiuiepaLvoiiat. 
 
 Tpv^ipia, a(,i, (,Tpvij>sp6g)=!Tpv- 
 4ep6T^C. 
 
 Tpfi^cps/Soft oil, living delicately, 
 luxuriously. 
 
 fpvipcpdc, (i, ov, inniM) i fefi, del- 
 icate, Tp. TrXoKOfio^, Kuf. Bacch. ISO : 
 —^(minate, hixttrioiu, uilfi})(uai»,like 
 &^6{, Ar. Vesp. 551 ; ro rpviepov, 
 effeminacy. Id. Eccl. 901 ; ^f to Tpv- 
 ^pijTcpov ueTiaT7)aav, Thuc, 1, 6. 
 —So adv. -ouf. Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 6 ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TP.T?: 
 
 and neut. Tpvi^epov as adv., Ai. 
 Vesp. 1169.— II. feeble, frail, Plut. 
 Phoc.2. 
 
 Tpv^spoaapKoc, ov, ( Tpvipepdf, 
 ffapf ) with soft, tender flesh or body, 
 
 TpiKpepotrrrifiOv, ov, (Tpw^Eooj-, 
 OTJjfiuv) of delicate warp or texture. 
 
 Tpi^epoTTi;, jrof, ij, {TouAepit'j 
 luxta-y, daintiness, Ath. 544 F, LxX. 
 _ Tpvijispoxpui, uv, •;)rp(jf, Cito(, i, 
 V' ^n"! -XP"^<>{' OV' ('■pl'^fpof, ;i;p<Jf) 
 qf te^er skil}^ or hue, Diosc. 
 
 Tpv^epiJd^c, c(,{Tpvf€p6c, eWof) 
 qf delicate or luxurious kind : prone to 
 luxury. Adv^ -doj-. 
 
 Tpi507, 55^ 5, {flpvTZTU), rpv0^va<) : 
 softness, delicacy, daintiness, Eur. Ijl- 
 cert. 12, 3, ind Plat. : esp. in plur., 
 luxuries, daintinesses, effeminacy, Lat. 
 deticiae, Tpvipai TputKai, Eur. Qr. 
 1113; Tpv^dc rpv^v. Id. Bacch. 
 970 ; oToAirfo rpiijiuf. Id. Phoen. 
 1491. — 2. revelling, wa7i(atmess ; tCv 
 ywaiKuv tiTpvip^, Ar. Lys. 387 ; rp. 
 If Oil iiiqiwJia, Tp: Kal fia/L8aKta, Plat. 
 Gorg. 492 C, Rep. 590 B.— 3. conceit, 
 iruolewce, Ar. Ran. 21,' Plut. 818; 
 i$Bti KuX.Tp., Plat. Gorg. 525 A. 
 
 XTjAHi, jis, V, Trypke, fem. pr. n., 
 Ale:!i8 Tpcist. 1, 3. 
 
 "TpSjiijXof, ?, 6v, rare poet, form for 
 Tpviji^poc, Anth. P. 7, 48. 
 
 Tpw0i/MO. ciTOC, TQ, irpvipdu) (he 
 object in which one takes pride or pleas- 
 ure, Tp. \ei(Tpuv, Eur. I. A. 1050 ; jn 
 plur., luxuries, Lat. deliciae, Po|yzfd. 
 Incert. I. 
 
 Tpti^jTsf, ov, 6, also Tpv^Tlc^, 
 QV, 6, a voluptuary. ' * 
 
 tpv^riTidu,, u, desiderat. from Tpy- 
 tfidG), to long to revet or riQt, Clem. Al. 
 
 "TpvjivTfKrff, V, ov, (rpv^du) given 
 to revelry, voluptuous, -Clem. Al. 
 
 tTpv^ioJupof, qv, i, "TrypJiiodorus. 
 a late poet. 
 
 TpvfoicaTfdaipif, n, a toft, fostly 
 woman s garment, Ar. Fr. 309, 6. 
 
 Tp)i((iof( eof, TO, Wpv'TTa, Tpv<l>V- 
 vai) : — that which is broken off^ or to 
 pieees, a piecf, morsel, lurnp, Od. 4, 
 508 ; aprov, Anth. P. 6, 105 : in plur., 
 Hdt. 4, 181 i Tp. KvXiKOs, a potsherd. 
 Choerij.S. 
 
 tTpi^Ulf, (ilWOf, 6, iSpVITTU, Tpu- 
 
 ^vai) Ttyphmi appell. of Ptolemy 
 (8), Ael, V. H, 14, 31.^2. an Alexan 
 drean grammarian, Ath. 618 C.— Oth- 
 ers in Pjut. ; AUi. ; eta. 
 
 tTptJ0S(Ta, jji, 5i: Tryphosa, fism 
 pr. n., N, T. 
 
 Tp«;CT^6p, ^, di',=isq. 
 
 TpDxwoCt d, ov, (Tp«;raf) ragged, 
 tattered, warn out, Tpvxvpa wepi rpv- 
 XVPOV XPOft i,aKia/iaTa, Eur. "Tro. 
 496. 
 
 Tpvxlvoc, V, ov, (Tpvxoc) made oj 
 rags, ragged, Joseph. 
 
 Tpvxlov, ov, TO, dim. from rpvxog, 
 a tatter or thred, Hipp. 
 
 fpUxvof, ov, 6,=(rTpvxvoc,Theocr. 
 10, 37. 
 
 Tp/vrvoti, a, = Tpvxw, Tpixa, 
 rpvu,dub. 
 
 tpvxoC' ft' ™' (T'p4;tw) that which 
 is warn out, esp. a tattered garment, a 
 rag, shred, Soph. Fr. 843 ; Tpvxei ff^ 
 jrX'wv, Eur. El. 501: esp. in plur.. 
 fags, tatters, 16. 184, Ar. Ach. 418, 
 etc. [The old Gramm. write Tpixof, 
 bilt the poets have always i, ace. to 
 the deriv. from Tpvjf^o.l 
 
 TpSXi", rare pres. for rpuxu, 
 Mimnerm. 2, I^ :---later writers 
 tormed from it an aOr. iTpoxuaa, 
 pass. hTpv;^&griv, and part. pf. piiss. 
 TtTpvxufcvos:, the two letter in 
 Hipp. ; so, Tfi iro)i(ua rcTpvrauivot, 
 Thuc. 7, 28, cf. Polvb. 1, II, a. 
 1627 
 
TPar 
 
 TfyOxa, f. -fui (wia) : — to nib away, 
 wear mitt destroy, oIkov Tp., to consume, 
 waste the household or property, Od. 
 
 1, 248; 16, 125, cf. Hes. Op. 303; 
 nrux^ ov« uv Tig KaXsoi rpv^ovrd 
 i avrdv, no one would invite a beg- 
 gar to eat himi out of house and home, 
 Od. 17, 387. — 2. generally, to wear 
 out, waste, rpvxetv (Siov hf nandrTjTi, 
 Theogn. 909 ; rgixovrnv ipurec, no- 
 eof, etc., Anth. P. 12, 88, U3 ; to dis- 
 tress, afflict, yu. ^divovaa rpix^i ipv- 
 Xdv, Soph. O. T. 66fi ; rpvxovaa 
 aavTijv, Eur. Hel. 1286 _: — pass., to be 
 warn out, etc., TpvxofiEvo^, Od. 1, 
 288 ; 2, 219, cf. Theogn. 750 ; Xi/ii^ 
 Tpix^'^Stti, Od. 10, 177 ; so, evval; 
 &vavdp6T0U7i TpvxeaBai, Soph. Tr. 
 110; i/iff^n/c/aif Tp., Eur. Hipp. 147 ; 
 cf. Ar. Ach. 68, etc. ; also c. gen., 
 Tpvxea6ai Tivoz, to waste, pine away 
 for some one, Ar. Pac. 989. A rare 
 collat. form is TpvxSa, q. v., and cf. 
 Tpia^ [«] 
 
 Tpuywffif, C6)f, ^, exhaustion, dis- 
 tress. Max. Tyr. [ti] 
 
 TPT'B, esp. used in pf pass, re- 
 Tpv/iat, part. TETpvfiivof;, inf. rerpv- 
 ^dai ; the other tenses are more usu. 
 taken from tovxij .' yet Aesch. Pr. 
 27 has fut. Tpvaa. To rub, rub off or 
 away ; hence, to wear out, harass, dis- 
 tress, afflict, vex, Terpvfiivoi ToKaLiru- 
 phatv, Wess. Hdt. 6, 12, cf Rubnk. 
 Tim. ; y^pjz, daKpvat Terpvfiivo^, 
 Anth. P. 6, 228 ; 9, 549 ; TeTpvaBai 
 kg TO laxctfov KOKOv, Hdt. 1, 22, cf 
 
 2, 129 ; novate rerpv/iiva aufiara. 
 Plat. Legg. 761 D ; Trpdy/iaTa tetov- 
 uiva, Polyb. 1, 62, 7. (Tpiw is akin 
 to Terpaivfj, rpuu, TtTpuaKto, Telpu, 
 tero, etc. Hence rpvoc, rpvxt^t Tpv- 
 
 X<>Ci TpVXOU, TpitTKU: TpVVT}, TpV- 
 
 TTtia, TpvKavov : rpy/m, Tpifitj, rpv- 
 ua?i>id : dpvTTTU, TpitAo^, jpvi^, rpv- 
 (paa, Tpv^epoc, etc.) [ii, so that it is 
 wrong to write riTpvfiiiai, Terpvuiii- 
 voe, as is sometimes done, Wess. 
 Hdt. 2, 129, etc.] 
 
 tTpwa^, uv, aly the Trojan females, 
 II. 3, 384 ; etc. 
 
 Tpudf, d(5of , ii, fem. of Tp^;, fas 
 adj. Tpo^oi, H. Hom. Ten. 114 ; — esp. 
 (with or without yvv^)i a Trojan 
 woman, in plur. freq. in II. — II. later 
 ■Kwith or without T»),t the region of 
 Troy, the rrood.— fill. Troas, a later 
 city on the coast of Phrygia, v. 'kvTi- 
 yoveta (2), N. T. 
 
 TpuydXia, rd, (rp(5y(j) : — fruits, 
 etc., eaten raw, esp. at dessert, nuts, 
 almonds, sweetmeats, etc., Ar. I^lut. 
 798, Pac. 772 ; rarely in sing., as in 
 Pind. Fr. 94 ; also rpoKrd. The adj. 
 TpoydXtog, = TpuKTOf, is quoted by 
 Hesych. 
 
 tTpuyAiov, OD, TO, Trogilium, a 
 city and promontory on the Ionian 
 coast of Asia Minor, near Mycale, 
 and an island of same name lying 
 near, Strab. p. 636. 
 
 iTpuyiTiog, ov, 6, Trogilus, one of 
 the harbours- of Syracuse, Trogili- 
 orum partus, Thuc. 6, 99 ; 7, 2. 
 
 tTpuymf , idof , 77, Trogitis, a lake 
 in Lycaonia, Strab. p. S68. 
 
 Tpuy^jj, 711, ij, {Tp6yu):—a hole, 
 hollow, Batr. 82 Arist. H. A. 5, 20, 
 2; rf. I'oes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 'TpQyX^TTjs, ov, 6i aitind of swallow 
 that inltabits holes, like our sand-mar- 
 tin ; — also TpoyiliTWf . 
 
 TpwyZmf, i6oQ, tj, a kind of myrrh; 
 also TpayTioivTie. 
 
 Tpuy^oSivtit—TpuyTiodva. [«] 
 
 TpoyyiodvTiu, u, to dwell inholfis, 
 Arist. Part. An. 3, 6, 9 : from 
 
 TpayXoSvTTis, o«, li, (rpiiy^j;, iiu) 
 1528 
 
 TPSiN 
 
 ojie who creeps into holes : hence ol 
 TpC3y2^SvTat, Troglodytes, as name 
 of an Acthiopian tribe who dwelt in 
 holes or caves, Hdt. 4, 163, cf. Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 12, 3.— +2. a people in north- 
 ern Caucasus, Strab. p. 506.t — II. 
 name of a bird, piob. = TpayX^T^c- 
 [C] Hence 
 
 TpayTtoivTiicdc, 7, Sv,of, belonging 
 to dwellers in holes, (Ha Tp., animals 
 that do so, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 27 : /3iOf 
 Tp., a subterranean life. — II. of or be- 
 longing to the Troglodytes, Diosc. Adv. 
 -/c6Jf, Strab. 
 
 TpayXo6vTi(, tSog, ;5,=Tpu)'AiTtj', 
 Diod. 
 
 TpayTkodvTog, ov,= Tpii>y2x>6vT^c, 
 Arist. Part. An. 4, 11, 9. 
 
 Tpay^dvu, {TpiyyTti], Siu) to creep 
 into holes or caves, dwell therein : only 
 in part., Batr. 52. [S] 
 
 iTpayiUiov, ov, t6, another form 
 of Tpay'Atov, N. T. 
 
 TPOTQ, f. Tpti^o/mi: aor. iTpa- 
 
 ?imi, for aor. 1 irpufa is prob. only 
 bund in the compd. KaTarpd^avTe; 
 in Timon Fr. 7 : aor. pass, irpdyjiv 
 [a]. To gnaw, chew, esp. of herbivor- 
 ous animals, as of mules, aypaoTLV 
 Tp., Od. 6, 90 ; of swine, ipepivBov; 
 Tp., Ar. Ach. 801 : hence of men, to 
 eat raw vegetables, opp. to eating 
 dressed food,- Tovg yevoiiivovg Kvd- 
 fiovg ovTE ToayovffL ovTe hbovTeg tto- 
 TiovTai, Hdt. 2, 37, cf 1, 71 ; 2, 92 ; 
 4, 177 : esp. of a dessert, to eat fruits, 
 as figs, almonds, etc., Ar. Pac. 1324, 
 (v. Tpuyd?i,ia, rpu/crd): — generally, 
 to eat, Tp. Kol mVEtv, Dem. 402, 21. 
 (Tpuyu is from the same root as 
 rpuot, rpiu, qq. v.) 
 
 tTputf, uv, ol, the Trojans, v. 
 Tpuf 1. 
 
 TpatuBsv, adv., from Troy, Pind. 
 N. 7, 60. 
 
 tTpuidf, a(!of, ri, v. sub TptSiOf. 
 
 TpulKOf, ri, ov, (Tpuf) Trojan, 
 Xoof, ■KEolov, II. flO, 11 : T^ Tput/td, 
 Trojan affairs, i. e. the Trojan war, 
 Hdt. 2, 145. 
 
 tTpuiXof, ov, 6, Trt/Slus, son of 
 Priam and Hecuba, II. 24, 257 : also 
 wr. TpulXoi.—i. an Olympic victor 
 from Elis, Paus. 6, 1,4. 
 
 Tpui'of, r), ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
 Tpydf, Trojan, ?7nroi,Il. fS, 222t : pe- 
 cul. fem., Tpuidc, ddoc, ^, iywalKe;, 
 II. 9, 139 ; etc. ; al Kn^uvai Tpuid- 
 ($££', Thuc. 1, 131 : as substf, a Trojan 
 woman, II. flS, 122; etc.t: cf Tpuof. 
 
 TOUKTU, TO, v. TpUKTdC. 
 
 TpuKTat^u,^KaKovpyiu, E. M. 
 
 TpuKTVCt ov, 6, (j-puyu) : — agtiaw- 
 er, lover- of dainties : but in Od. 14, 
 289; 15,416, Phoenician trafiSckers 
 are called TpUKTai, greedy knaves : 
 hence the old Gramm. explain it by 
 iravovpyog, KOKovpyog, UTaTEUv, 0t- 
 h)xpvftaTos : others however take it 
 here as a prop. n. As adj., rpuKTai 
 XelpEStthe greedy hands of a usurer, 
 Anth. P. 9, 409.— II. a sea-fish with 
 sharp teeth, Ael. N. A. 1, 5, — the ufiia 
 of Opp. (From TpujcTi/r came the 
 later Lat. trutta; hence Ital. truta, 
 our trata.) 
 
 TpuKTof, ^. 6v, verb. Adj. from 
 Tpi^yu, to be gnawed f>r eaten raw: eat- 
 able, Hdt. 2, 92 : t^ rpu/cra, like 
 TpuydWia, figs, almojids, etc., dessert, 
 Ilipp., Xen. An. 5, 3, 12. 
 
 Tpufta, Tpti/iaTiiu,TputiaTitic, Ion. 
 for TpavftoT-, Hdt. 
 
 Tptift^, nt. Dor. Tpiiiid, ri,=Tpuiia, 
 TpaO/ia, Tp. l^KEo;, a festering wound, 
 Piiid. P. 4, 483. 
 
 tTpuvif, Wof, 7, Tronis, a region 
 of Daulia, Paus, 10, 4, 10. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 rrrx 
 
 Tp6vvvuc, Tpuvvva, = Tpuu, 
 TputTfCu,- dub. 
 
 Tp(5f, 6, gen. Tpoyoc, (Tpuyu) a 
 gnawer : esp. a caterpilloT, Strattis In 
 cert. 18. — \l.=Tptjy}i^, Hesych. 
 
 TpufoA^if, Wof, i7,=foreg. I, Alex. 
 'An-eyAoDK. li 12. 
 
 Tptj^divavi ov, t6, (Tpdyu) that 
 which faUs from the manger when cattle 
 are eating, waste. — II. dry wood, brush- 
 wood, Theophr. : also written -pai; 
 ^avov and Tpaiaavov. 
 
 Tpu^dpTT/i, ov, 6, {ToCiyu, upTop 
 Bread-gnawer, name 01 a mouse in 
 Batr. 28. 
 
 Tpi3fi/iOf, ov, ^Tpt!)ya)=TpuKT6c : 
 — ra rpufi^uj^TpuKTu, Hipp. 
 
 Tpu^Cf, euf, 5, (rpwyu) a gnaviing, 
 eating of raw fruit. 
 
 Tpudf, dj 6v, contr. for Tpuioj 
 (Tpuf), Trojan, l-rrrot, II. 23, 291 • 
 Tptfiat Kvvei, oft. in II. ; but when 
 Trojan women are meant, it is Tpuai, 
 without I subscr. 
 
 Tpuo0d6po{',ov,(Tpi5f, ^elpu)de- 
 structive to the Trojans or to Irov, 
 Anth. * 
 
 Tpuirdu, ti, poet, for Tpiiru, to 
 turn: to change, ^re 6d/ia Tpuxuaa 
 X^si iroXvuixio. ^uvr/v, of the nightin- 
 gale, Od. 19, 521 : — mid., to turn m^s 
 self, turn about or back, ndXiv Tpu 
 irdaBai, II. 16, 95; vpog TroXtv, Od. 
 24, 536; 06/3or<5e, II. IS, 666; Tpo- 
 vdaKCTO ijiciyciv, 11. 11, 568: cf. 
 Tpuxdu, tJTpuipdu, vufida.. 
 
 Tpuf , 6, gen. Tpuof , Tros, tson ol 
 Erichthonius and Astyochef, the my- 
 thic founder of Troy, II. 120, 230; 
 Paus. 5, 24, 5t: hence, TpuEf, 0/, 
 gen. Tpuuv, Trojans, oft. in Horn. — 
 t2. son of Alastor, a Trojan, II. 20, 
 462. 
 
 Tptjfftg, euf, y, {Tpuu) a wounding, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Tpuir/[u,=rpcSu, TiTpuaxu, d(ib. 
 
 TpufffiAi, ov,_ b, {Tpuu) a wound, 
 wounding. — II. like ixTpua^dc, a mis 
 carriage, Hipp. ; cf Lob. Phryri. 209. 
 
 iTpiJTiim',ov,T6,Trotilum, a place 
 near Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 TpuTOf,, 5, ov, verb. adj. from 
 Tpuu, TiTpuaKu, to be wounded, md- 
 nerable, U. 21, 568. 
 
 Tpuv/ia, TO, like rpu/ia. Ion. for 
 Tpav/ia, formerly read in Hdt. 4, 180, 
 and still in Luc. de Dea Syr., which 
 is in imitation of Hdt. Also quoted 
 as Tpuii/ia, Buttm. Ausf Gr. 6 27 
 Anm. 19. 
 
 Tpuxdu, Ep. for Tpf^u, to run, XL 
 22, 163, Od. 6. 318 ; of Tpuirao. 
 
 TP2'£2, radic. form of TtTpuuKU, 
 to wound, but in the more gen. signf 
 of ffTidwru, to hurt, harm, bring to hmn, 
 oiv6( BE Tpuci, Od. 21, 293, cf Call. 
 Dian. 133.— The fut. rpuau, etc., are 
 better referred to the usu. form ti- 
 
 TpUOKO, q. V. 
 
 Xv, Dor. for 'od. Find. P. 2, IDS, 
 Ar. Ach. 777: but also ace. for at, 
 then, however, always enclit., lb. 730. 
 ["] 
 
 tTiiowa, uv, rd, rj/ano, a city ol 
 Cappadocia, at the base of Mt. Tau 
 rus, Strab. p. 537 : also called 5 Eu 
 aiPeia irpof Tp Tavpu, lb. : hence 
 
 tTuavriJr, iuc, 6, an inhab. of Ty 
 ana ; esp.. 'AwoXJ-uKof , Luc. 
 
 tTuavJTif, lioQ, n, the territon ai 
 Tyana, Strab. * •* 
 
 Tii^apif, b, a Dorian sallad.paislex 
 pickled in vinegar. Poll. 
 
 Ti^jov, TO, a dim. from the root 
 *TW;8or_, cf. iiiiiTvfftov. 
 _ TuydTpjov for dvyuTpiov, barbar 
 ism in Ar. Thesm. 1184, 1210. 
 
 Tvjxdva, lengthd . from root TTX- 
 
TTrx 
 
 which appears in aor. 2, and rixil- 
 fut. Tti^oiuu: aor. Irtrow, Ep. subj. 
 Tv^fu/u, II. 7, 243 : in Ep, also aor. 1 
 irvx't""' ["] •■ pf- TeTvx^ica [6], Ion. 
 also Tereuxa, Hdt. 3, 14, and in later 
 writers, as Arist., and Polyb. ; and 
 later even rtre;);o, Lob. Phryn. 395; pf. 
 pass. Teruy/iat. — Horn. oft. uses each 
 aor., sometimes the pf. rervrqxa, 
 the impf. riryxave only in Od. 14, 
 231, the pres. not at all. 
 
 A. To hit, esp. to Ail a mark with 
 an arrow, Horn., etc. ; tov ievpi tv- 
 X^aac, II. 12, 394 ; i7//,8porcf o4o' frw- 
 Xec, 5, 287 : hence the part, ni^iiv is 
 oft. joined with/JdX^nv, oi'rav; etc., 
 5, 98, etc. ; so conversely, tov dtipT/- 
 T7P Mxt<re iSoXuv, 15, 581 ; ISaAav 
 rdxpiiu, Hdt. 3, 35 : — construct.', 
 eitiier c. ace, v. supra, and cf. II. 4, 
 106 ; 5, 582, Od. 22, 7 : ore. gen., II. 5, 
 £87 ; 23, 857 ; also c. dupl. gen., Hdt. 
 3, 35 ; T. Karh Khiiia II. 5, 579 : Horn, 
 usu. constructs it with ace, when the 
 object hit is alive, with gen. when it 
 is lifeless ; cf.-Xen. An. 3, 2, 19,Cyr. 
 8, 3, 28. — II. generally, to hit, hit upon, 
 light upon, with coUat. notion of acci- 
 dent, to happen upon ; — 1. of persons, 
 to meet by chance, absol., Od. 21, 13, 
 Hes. Th. 973 ; c, gen., Od. 14, 334 ; 
 19, 291; and freq. in Find., etc.: — 
 hence, to find a person such and such, 
 olav iftav TeifovTot, Lys. 151, 27 ; 
 ipUTure airov^ biroiuv ttvaviiiiQv 
 tTOxov, Xen. An. 5, 5, 15.— 2. of 
 things, to meet with, hit, reach, gain, 
 get, obtain a thing, c. gen. , iroiimj; Kal 
 vdOTOio, Od. 6, 290 ; ijiMtt/toc, Od. 
 IS, 158 J oWovf, Theogn. 253, 256 ; 
 and freq. in Pmd., and Att. : absol., 
 Soph. O. T. 598 ; in Att. also c. ace, 
 Aeach. Cho. 711, Eum. 856, etc., cf. 
 Br. Soph. 1. c, Elmsl. Med. 741,— 
 though Herm. Vig. n. 198 endeavours 
 to explain away this usage: — after 
 either case a gen. pers.- may be added, 
 to obtain a thing /ram a person, Soph. 
 Phil. 1315, 0. C. 1168 ; also, Ik Tjvof, 
 Id. Ant. 665. — 3. also in bad sense, 
 flfjyf Tvyeiv, to meet teith, suffer vio- 
 lence, Hdt. 9, 108 ; Tpar/iarun, KO- 
 Kuv Tvyelv, Aesch. Ag. 866, Eur. 
 Hec. 1280 ; SiKjjc, kpiaeac T.i Plat. 
 Gorg. 472 D, Phaedr. 249 A, cf. 
 Legg. 869 B f— just like Kvp^aai, cf. 
 Valck. Hdt. 7, 208.— 4. in aor. part., 
 & TVX^V, one who meets one by chance, 
 the first one meets, any one, Lat. quivis. 
 Plat Rep. 539 D, etc. ; ol nxovrec, 
 evB^-day men, the vulgar, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 9, 10, Dem., etc. : oix i t. Xdyof, 
 no cotnmon discourse. Plat. Legg. T23 
 E; oIt. <^l3oi, trifUng fearSfhycatg. 
 152, 34 ; TO ruybv, any chance thing. 
 Plat. Tim. 46 E : cf. iveipii {eiiu) II, 
 e7rtTuy;tavu : and v. infra B.— 411. ab- 
 sol., to hit the mark, gain one's end or 
 purpose, as we say, to make a hit, .11. 
 23, 466 ; to gain one's request, Hdt. 1, 
 213; 5, 23: KaXdif rvxnv, Aesch. 
 Cho. 951 : and in speaking, to be 
 right, Tt viv Tiiyovaa . . . rvxotu.' av ; 
 Aesch. Ag. 1233, cf. Cho. 418, Herm. 
 Soph. Phil. 223.-2. of |tlace, /i^ av 
 ye KelBi rvxoti, mayett thou never je( 
 thither, 0d;i2, 106, cf. Hes. Th. 973. 
 —3. generally, to have the lat or fiae, 
 5f KC Tvx^t whoever draws the lot 
 (namely, to die), II. 8, 430. — 4. for 
 eirvxio, Pind. O. 2, 95, N,7, 16,81 ; 
 i/0ut irpdrreiv Kal t., Plat. Enthyd. 
 280 A. 
 
 B. intr., to happen, come to pass, fall 
 out, be bt/ chance, eiirep Hixyat jiaKa 
 ffX^Sop, if by chance she be quite near, 
 riTll, 116; virpii rervxiKe diauire- 
 pi( i/i^TipuBev, Od. 10, 88 ; n-eot'oio 
 
 rrrx 
 
 itairpCmov renxniei)^, 11. 17,748 : — 
 Horn, uses only pf. in this intr. signf. 
 —2. of events, acts, or undertakings, 
 to happen to one, brfaltoae, come to 
 one's lot or share, c. dat. pers., oihs- 
 Kd/ioi Tvxc voi,i,u, because much/eU 
 to me, II. 11, 684, <:f. Bockh v; 1. Pmd. 
 P. 1, 35 (68) : esp. with collat. notion 
 of falling out welt, succeeding, Kal fioi 
 ^Xa Tvyxavs TrdSTO) Od. 14, 231 : — 
 so in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 346, Soph. 
 Phil. 275, etc. : to rvyr&vovtai acci- 
 dents, Eur. Ion 1511 : hence, also, — 
 3. from the orig. sense of hitting the 
 mark, esp. in point of tiine, to happen 
 at-a particular time, diruQ irvyxavev, 
 as it chanced, i. e. without any rule, in- 
 definitely, Eur. Hipp. 929 ; so, d); Irv- 
 rev, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 13 ; so, y Irvx^, 
 fijrou Itvxs, Id. Oec. -3, 3, Cyr. 8, 4, 
 3 ; oiTQTe Tvxoi, sometinses, Plat. 
 Phaed. 89 B ; so, Smu or Sjtm rO- 
 XOtev, where they chanced to be^ Xen. 
 An. 5, 4, 34, cf. Plat. Symp. 173 A: 
 TO 67ry irvx^v, mere chance, Plati Phil. 
 28 D : cf. adv. Turov.^IIias this' no- 
 tion must include that of a chance- 
 coincidence, hence Tvyxavo in this 
 signf. is joined with the part, of an- 
 other verb, so that the two together 
 form one finite verb, and' the ilotion 
 added by ruyxdva can oft. only be 
 rendered by an adv., just, just now, 
 just then, {like old Engl, jump; as 
 Shaksp., 'bring him jump where he 
 may Cassio find'), 6 ruyxdva /taSliv, 
 which 1 hav* just leariit, Sojih^ Tr. 
 370; irapiiv eriiyxavov, I was by 
 just then. Soph. Aj. 742 ; Irvxov orpa- 
 revdfteyot, they were just then en- 
 gaged in an expedition, Thuc. 1, 104 ; 
 Irvxe kotA rdvro Katpov eWuv, he 
 came just at that nick of time, Id. 7, 
 2 : hence 6y chance or hap,!\3 Pind. 
 N. 7, 81, etc.: but oft. Tvyxiva can- 
 not be translated at all, esp. in phrase 
 Tuy;i;dv(i) (jv, which is simply=ei//f, 
 Hes. Pr. 22, 11, Soph. Aj. 88, Ar. 
 Plut. 35, Plat. Prot. 313 C, etc;^2. is 
 also used in this signf. withoiit any 
 part., ovK &7ro6d/£ov 'AttoA^wvoo tv- 
 XivToc, not being absent, Pind. P. 4, 
 9' (cf. Too'O'atj') ; d aoi xttpril Tvyx'i- 
 vci rdSe, Soph. El. 1457; vvv <5' 
 ay polai rvyxdvci, lb. 313; cf. Aj. 9: 
 so, el av rvyxuveic: iinatf/uav rod- 
 TOV, Plat. Prot. 313 E, cf. Gorg. 502 
 BT-^Porson indeed (ad Hec. 782) 
 follows Phrynichus in rejecting this 
 usage! but v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 9, El. 
 46, Elm^l. Mus. Crit. 1, p. 351, Lob. 
 Phryh. 277. — 3. in phrases like Sn 
 &v rvxt-iot, TovTo 7\,Eyovai (Plat. Prot. 
 353 A, cf. Gorg. 522 0, Symp. 181 
 B) f'Td;^' Hv, elrUxoiev, aaippoveaTe- 
 poiyevoivfo (Dem.), etc., — we may 
 easily supply a part, from the other 
 verb, in &u Tvxuai Uyovreg, el tv- 
 Xoiev yevS/ievoi, though indeed el 
 Tixpiev and the like are so precisely 
 =tt Tvxoi, etc., that the use of the 
 plur. seems to be a mere case of at- 
 traction to the subject of the other 
 case, as is very freq. in Att., e. g. 
 with drjXo^ or olKaiil^ elfu: in other 
 cases, as, aveiravovTo, drrov iHJyxa- 
 vov iKoaTOf, Xen. An. 3, 1, 3, <if 
 iKoaroi iTiyravov, JiiiU^ovTO, lb. 2, 
 2, 17, either ovTefmust be supplied, 
 ofiriyxavov taken as=7ffnv, 
 ' (TtiWdwuis akin in root and sense 
 not only to Tevxu, but also to titol- 
 vcj, TiTvaKOftat : the intr. notion -of 
 Tvyxdi>u has sprung from that of the 
 pass, of Teix<^> o" which account Ep. 
 use the pass, forms Tiruyuai, trOx- 
 Bijv, much like Tuyxiva, eraxov, cf. 
 
 D^gfiiiB Jby Mc/oso/?® 
 
 TTAO 
 
 iT^SelStic, ov Ep. and Ion. ao and 
 eto, 6, Tydides, son of Tydeus, i. e. 
 Diomede, II. 5, 1 ; etc. 
 
 Ttrdewf, ^(jj Ep. eof, -tBCC. Tvi% 
 II. 4, 384t, i, Tydeus, fson of Oeneus 
 king of Calydon, II. 2, 406 ; 14, 115. 
 —2. an Ionian, Thuc. 8, 36.-3. a 
 general of the Athenians, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 1, 16.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 Tvtde, Dor. for rSSe, tvW IW6 for 
 Sevpo, come hither, S^pho 1 , 5, where 
 however vi is one syll., cf. Valck. 
 Opusc. p. 348 : Tvt is Cretan, ace. to 
 Hesych. ; cf. Schol. II. 14, 298. 
 
 T^Jtow, t6,!=6vov, dub. in Theophr. 
 
 TvK&vii or Tvrdvtii^Ct it "" iuslru- 
 mentfor thrashing, Lat. tri6u2a, 
 
 TuK/fw, f. -taw, (Tv/cof) to work 
 stands, i,idov(, Ar. A v. 1138. Hence 
 ♦ TvKtafia, aTO^, t6, a working of 
 stones : in plur. navovoiv TVKiafidTa, 
 i. e. walls of stone worked square by 
 rule, opp. to the rude Cyclopean 
 building, Eur. Tro. 812, cf. H.F. 
 945, Lye. 349. 
 
 TvKov, t6, Aeol. and Dor. for aC 
 liov, Strattis Phoen. 3. 
 
 Ti/tof, 6, also Tu;i;of, (tc<);^o, tctu- 
 yflat) ', an instrumerUfor working stones 
 with, a mason's hammer or pick, Eur. 
 H. F. 945 ; cf. Poll. 10, 147.— II. from 
 the likeness of shape, a battle-axe, 
 pole-axe, Hdt. 7, 89. [«] 
 
 TvKTd,s. Persian word, which Hdt. 
 9, 110 translates by t^AwoK delirvov 
 ^aoiXijiov. 
 
 TvKToc, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from Tei- 
 XU, Tirvyfiai, like tcvktos, strictly; 
 made, made ready : hence 'ApTjc is 
 called TVKTOV Kax&v, an evil of man's 
 making, as opp. to those that are 
 gtrictly natural, II. 5, 831 ; so, tu/ctj 
 Kprjvri, a fountain made by man's hand, 
 Od. 17, 206 ; hence usu. like tctv- 
 yfievos and eHrvKTog, well-made, welt- 
 wrought, II. 12, 105 ; of a bowling- 
 gfeeh, Od. 4, 627; 17, 169; ruKTii 
 ftdpfiapoc, of a tomb-stone, 'Theocr. 
 22, 210 : cf. iroii^Tof. 
 
 TiiXopof, 4, dim.' from TiiAoy. — II. 
 s=fidv6a?,o^. 
 
 Tv^ap6u,=tiavdaX6a : also sensu 
 obscoeno. 
 
 Tu/ldr, dSoc, V' * l'i"<l of thrush, 
 also /XXdf; 
 
 Tv2,eCa, i/, and rvMa, r/, rarer col- 
 lat. forms of TiArt- 
 
 TeAefov, on, to, dim. from sq., 
 Soph. Fr. 794 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 174. 
 
 "TT'AH, 5f, 71, like tuAoj-, onj 
 swelling or lump, esp. ; — I. a callus, 
 like TvXbf I. ^- II. a pad for carrying 
 burdens on, a porter's knot, Ar. Ach. 
 860, 954 ; invented by Protagoras, 
 ace. to Arist. ap. Diog. L. 9, 53 ; or 
 (as the Schol. takes it) the shoulders 
 grown callous with carrying weights, 
 cf. Teleclid. (ibi cit.) Fr. 18, Poll. 7, 
 133 :-^so also, the hump, bunch of a 
 camel, Hesych. — III. a cushion, bol- 
 ster, Lat. cttlcita, Sappho 54, Kupol. 
 EoXa/c. 21, Antiph. Phaon I ; but in 
 strict Att. Tv^,etov or nvidaUov was 
 preferred, Meineke Eupol; 1. c, Lob. 
 Phryn. 173. (Perh. akin to Lat. to 
 nls.) [v seems to have been long, Lu 
 cill. 52, Ammian. 19, for the places 
 of Ar. prove nothing ; but cf. T»Xof.] 
 
 TvMaao, Att. -ttu, to tuiist or roH 
 op, Lycl 11. — II. to bend : aor. pass. 
 iruXirdii, v. 1. in Theocr. 23, 54, for 
 IXvytxdii, (Ace. to some from rv- 
 Tioc, rahii, ace. to others, not so well, 
 from eMu, elXvaaa.) 
 
 tTuXXtof, ov, i, the Rom. name 
 Tullius, also wr. ToiXXiof. 
 
 TiiJloEid^f i Cf , (TwXof , eldof ) tike a 
 lump or callus. 
 
 1529 
 
TTMB 
 
 Ti^<Ssif, aaaat evi callottSf knobby, 
 Nic. Th. 873: from 
 
 TT'AOS, 6,=r6X'^ I, a knot oxcal- 
 bis, Xem. Mem. 1, 2, 51 ; esp. on tlie 
 hands, Lqo. Somn' 6 ; cf. ruXou. — 
 II. any thing fifing or sticking out like 
 a lump, a knob, knot ; esp., — 1. a wood- 
 en mil or bolt, used in shipbuilding, 
 Ar. Aoh. 5S3, Poiyb. Fr. 139.-3. 
 membrupi virile,' like lidv&aMc and 
 jruooaAof , Hesych.— 3. a spimfle, He- 
 liod.^IH. the hair of the eyebrows. Poll. 
 2, 50. [i; seems to be always short 
 in this form, Nic. Th. 178, Jac. Anth. 
 P. p, 204, — for Ar. Ach. 553 proves 
 nothing J but cf, rii/lB.] 
 
 iTvUf, ov, ^,=OiTvh>e.-'Z. Ty 
 lus, an island of the Persian sea, 
 famed for its pearl-fishery, Arr. An. 
 7, 20, 6. . 
 
 'Vv'KoTu.nriq, riToq, 6, later word 
 for un^iTdTCJit, a carpet alike on both 
 sides, a double qamei, usu. in plur. 
 
 TC^du, 6), (ri/lof) to make callous, 
 Tvi.Ql TO arofia S x^^^^ft Xen. Eq. 
 6, 9 : — pass., to grow hard or callous, 
 uaKiXif TCTvku/iivoi IvSoOi X"P^C> 
 Theocr. 16, 33 ; ftdttaKa aidtipu re- 
 Tvhj/iiva, clubs knobbed or knotted 
 with iron, Hdt. 7, 63 ; cf. tvXot6(. 
 . TvXv<t>dvT7ig, ov, 6, [yvXtt 111, vi^al- 
 vu) one who weaves cushion covers. 
 Poll. 
 
 TiXdiSn;, ef, contr. for Tv^oenJ^f, 
 Plut. 
 
 TiiXuifia, Q,Tog, t6, (rvAdu) that 
 which has become callous, the palm of 
 the hand, sole pf the foot. 
 
 Ti^-aaic, ewf, 5, (rtAdo) a makings 
 callous. 
 
 Tti/luTdc, V, (fti, verb. adj. from 
 TvXoi^ (q.v.), AoTTa^a TvXurd, knobbed 
 or knotted clubs, like TervXafUva, 
 Hdt. 7, 69. 
 
 Tu^/3af, dSo^, i, (TV/iPoi) a sorce- 
 ress, witch, ap called from their 
 haunting tombs, Lat. bustuaria, ap. 
 Hesych. 
 
 Tvfjflaii.iK, av, 4, {rvfi^oQ, aiXiu) 
 one who plays the flute at a funeral, 
 liat. siticm,' Galen. ; cf. Perizon. Ael. 
 V. H. 13, 43. 
 Tv/il3eia, af , ^r (,TVft0ev(^) a burial. 
 'Vvii^tiog, a, ov, (TV/ifSoc) belonging 
 to a toHtbf sepidchral, Lye. 682. 
 
 Tvfi^ev/ia, OTof, to, {roiiHtiu) :"" 
 a burial, grave. Soph. Ant. 1330.— II. 
 tht corpse to be burnt or buried, Eur. 
 Ion 933. 
 
 Tinl3evst(, 71, a burying. 
 Tv/iPeiiJ, (TV/tPo^) :—to bury, burn 
 or entomb a corpse, aufia TV/^p^Vt^Ql 
 Tii(iiv, Soph. Ai. 1063 ; of. Eur. Hel. 
 1245; TTOv 3' ervfifieiiOji ra^^; Ar. 
 Thesm,885. — ^.x^^S Tv/i^ev^ai tlvi, 
 to pour libations on one's grave. Soph. 
 El. 406.^11. intr., to be entombed, iv 
 Totavrn funo TV/ifiemsi. aTeyn, Id. 
 Ant. 888. 
 
 Tu/i/35pj?f , ef , {rlififiuf, *upa 1): — 
 provided ivilh a grave, buried, entombed, 
 Soph. Ant. 255.-r-Il, graveMhe, Bi'iXa- 
 HOC, lb. 90! iipai, Ar. thesm. 889.— 
 Qi- ■nvpyiipiK, Tcixvpys, etc. 
 
 Tvuffiis, «i5of, 9, pecul. poet. fem. 
 of TVfiPtai, Npnn. 
 
 Tv/<i8j(!fof, a, OV, poet, for tuuSeZoc, 
 Prph. Arg. 575. 
 
 "Xvn^iav, ov, t6, dim, from ruft- 
 /3of- 
 
 TvuSioQ, a, OV, (Ti/i;8off)=TU/z- 
 /3eiof. 
 
 Tv/ipirrie, ov, i, fem. TVftSfT'f, 
 jrfof, in pr at the grave :=.TV^^elo^, 
 Lijon. Tar, 65. 
 
 Tv/il3oy(puv, ovTOf, i, «n old man 
 on the edge of the grave. 
 1530 
 
 TTMH 
 
 'Tvit^o'KiTrig, ov, &, (em. -inc, lioe, 
 
 TW<i/3(Jjw;i;of , Anth. 
 
 Tv/ilSovdjuof, ov, {TVIiPOl, v(/iU> 
 feeding or Iniitig on graves, Synes. 
 
 Tii/i/3of, OV, 6, stfiotly, «Ae place 
 where a dead body is bunt, Lat. bustum : 
 usu., a mound of earth heaped over (he 
 ashes, a cairn, barrow, Lat. tvmvhts^ 
 Horn., Hdt., etc. ; to Kiv oi ri/ifiov 
 UEV iTroitiaO/" Tlavaxatoi, Od. 1,239, 
 cf U. 3, 604, 793, etc. ; tv/iPov x^eiv, 
 Od. 4, 584 i 13, 14 ! 34, 80 ; on this 
 stood the tombstone (crayXi?), II. 11, 
 371 ;— generally, a tomb, grave, Find. 
 0. 1, 149, Trag., etc. ; dpnvelv irpbf 
 TV/i^ov, Aesch.,Cho. 926, cf. 87:— 
 al^o, the tombstone with the figure of 
 the dead, A. B. p. 309 ; cf. Tti/i/3of 
 JEffrdf, in Eur. Alc.836.— II. metaph., 
 yipuv Tv/i3os,^TvtiPoyepuv, Eur. 
 Med, 1309, Heracl. 167 ; i> runps, Ar. 
 Lys. 373 ; as Plaut. says capuli decut ! 
 (Prob. from rii^u, q. v.) 
 
 IvjiQoavvTi, VC' V- a wall in Con- 
 stantinople, so called because it was 
 repaired with tombstones, V. Hammer's 
 Constantinopolis, 1, p, 67. 
 
 TvfifiovxoCt ov, dwelling in a tomb, 
 sepulchral, ap. Suid.. 
 
 Tvpi0oxoeva,=TVii0oxoioi. • 
 
 Tvii^oxoiu), a, like rv/lpov x^^tv 
 or ydoQi, to throw up a cairn or iajroio, 
 Hdt. 7, 117, v. 1. II. 31, 333 : and 
 
 TvptPoxoii or Tv/ifioxon (Lob. 
 Phryn. 498), j/f, ^, a throwing up a 
 cairn or barrow, U. 31, 323 ; cf. Butlm.- 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 30 Anm. 5 not. : from 
 
 Tvfi^oxoog, ov, iTVfi^o^, x^) throw- 
 ing up a cairn or barrow. — 2. throwing 
 or pmu-ing upon a grave. — II. pass., 
 thrown Pr poured upon the tomb, x^t- 
 pufiaTO, Aesch. Theb. 1022. 
 
 TvfiPdxuoTog, ov, (rii^iSof, x"^' 
 vvfli) heaped up into a cairn or barrow, 
 Ip/taT., Soph. Ant. 848. 
 
 Tvupupvx^'-'t^.'obreakopengTams, 
 Ari^t. H. A, 8, 5, 2; and 
 
 Tv/i^upiixUit fiifi V* o robbing of 
 graves: from 
 
 TvfiPapvxos, ov, {Tvn^o^g, bpvoaid): 
 — digging up graves, breaking open 
 
 f raves and robbing them .' as subst., 
 r., a grave-robber, Ar. Ban. 1149, 
 Luc, Jup. Trsg. 53. [pii] 
 
 Tvniia, arof, to, (rvTrru) a blow, 
 stroke, Aesch. Ag. 14.30, Theocr. 4, 
 55, Nic. Th. 931, etc. 
 
 Tv/ijiiij, i), rarer cpUat. form of 
 TVfifia, ap. Suid. 
 
 ^Tv/ivvit ov Ion. £u, 6, Tymaes, 
 father of Histiaeus of Tesrmera, 
 Hdt. 5, 37 : 7, 88.— 3, a poet pf the 
 Anthology. 
 
 Tv/iiriviai, ov, o,=Tv;iiTavoeiS^( : 
 — <J T., (sc.{idp(,>^ or tidepof) tympany, 
 a kind of dropsy in which the oelly 
 is stretched tight like a drum. 
 
 TvA«7ruv(fij, {.■iau,(,Tvitnav^) : — 
 to beat a drum, a^ was done m. the 
 wprship of Cybel^, Eupol. Bapt. 1 : 
 in pass., rvinroviZepBiu kq-tu tUc 
 ^6oovc, to inarch out to the so^nd of 
 dmra*.-— 2. 7". ^jT^ raZf Qvpait;, fo drum 
 with tlie hand on them, LXX.---II. to 
 beat viith a stick, cudgel, N. T. ; cf. 
 ofOTVfitrctvKv.—Ul. pforators, to use 
 viaient gestures. 
 
 Tvumviov, OV, t6, dim. from rv/t- 
 iravov, Strab. [5] 
 
 Tvpnriiviaiio^, ov, /i,(njaJrovifu) a 
 beating of irvms, drumming, as the 
 Galli did in the worship of Cybel^, 
 Ar. Lys. 388; cf. Lob. Agl«Pph. p. 
 652, sq. : — hence, this worship itself, 
 tiieittiTp^a Upi, Plut. a, 171 B, 338 
 C.— II. a beatmg with sticks. 
 
 iTviiiruvinTiiCt oi, i, (TV/ivetviCu) 
 one who beats the. TV/iiravov, drum- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TTNA 
 mer ; peeu^. fem. rufmavlffTpia, of ? 
 priestess of Oybel*, Dem. 320, 15, 
 Luc. Somn. 12 ; ef. Lob. Aglaoph. p 
 652. 
 
 Tv/f7cdviTTi(, Qv, i,=TVUTavia(. 
 
 TvtijruvoSovirvf, ov, ( Tv/jmrnou, 
 fiovireu) sounding with drums, Orph. 
 H. 13, 3. 
 
 tviiVu,voeL&ni< iCt (.rfi/iwavav, ei- 
 ioc) li'^ « ihmn, Arist. Coel. 3^ 13, 
 9. 
 
 TvundvoEt^, caca, ev, = foreg. , 
 vSpJiii T.=Tv/iiravia(, Nic. Al. 342. 
 
 Tv(iJr#vov, ov, TO, more usu. forni 
 for Tvna/VQVi {tutttu) ;— a kettle-drum, 
 such as was used esp. in the worship 
 of Cybele and Bacchus, Simon. 108, 
 5, Hdt. 4, 76 ; Tv/iirava, 'P^of re /ir/- 
 Toof iud 8' evpfittara, says Bacchus, 
 Eur. Bacoh. 59, cf. 156, Cyol. 65, 305, 
 etc. : — (hence tymvania, pearls with one 
 side flat, Plin.) — 11. a drum-stick; and, 
 generally, a staff, ai4gel, Ar. Plut. 
 476 ; ubi v. Hemst. — III. o» instru- 
 ment for cutting off heads. — IV. in 
 Virg. G. 2, 444, tympana are wagon- 
 wheels made of a solid piece of wood-, 
 rallers.-^V. in architecture, a sunken 
 panel of any shape, esp. the triangular 
 space at the end of tke roof of a tempUi 
 the pediment, Lat. tympanum fasttgii, 
 Vitruv. 4, 7, § 55 : the square panel of 
 a door, Lat. iymp.forium, Id. 4, 6, ^ 48 
 — Cf. TUTravov. 
 
 Ti/ttruvo^, ov, A,=foreg., dub., in 
 Anth. P. 6, 230 ; cf. Jac. p. 176. 
 
 TvfiirdvoTeim^C, (<!< ( Twiravov, 
 Tepjvu) delighting in drums, Orph. H. 
 26, 11. 
 
 TviitruvoTpiPn^, 01), i, (riititavoi', 
 Tpi^u) tympanotriba in Plant., a drum- 
 mer, esp. used of the Galli in the wor- 
 ship pf Cybele : — hence,— '2. metaph,, 
 an effeminate person: and sQ^^Kivai 
 dof. [(] 
 
 Tv/iiTuvoit>opiojiai, as mid,, to carry 
 drums,- Clearch. ap. Ath. 541 E. 
 
 TvinrdviiSiig, ef, contr. for nip'tra 
 voetS^f. 
 
 iTv/^<|}<^i^l, ae,i, TVnpSsen,^ hilly 
 region around Tvftitni, in Epirus, Arr. 
 An. 1, 7. 
 
 fTv/tiaitf, Hoc, Ti, pecnl. fem. from 
 sq.. Call. Oiaii. 179. 
 
 iTv/iiielOf, a, ev, of Tymphe pr 
 Tymphaea, Tymphaean, Lye. 802 ; ei 
 Tvwiaioi, Rtrab. p, 326. 
 
 tTti/1017, ne, V< ^t. Tymphe, is 
 Epiras, Strab. p. 385. 
 
 tTiijiiWilof, ov, A,=T/i(jAof, .^th. 
 
 tTwAipEiof, a, ov, of Tyndanus, 
 Tyndnrean, T. Trmf, i- e. Clytaem 
 nestra, Eur. Or. 374 ; T. s-oif also 
 referring to Helen, Ar. Thesm 
 9J9. 
 
 Tuwduppof, ov, d, TyniareUs, hus- 
 band of Leda, Od. tl 1,298 ; etc. ; t Att. 
 tvvSdptvt, eu, A : — the form Tivia- 
 pof, as we say Tyndams, will hardly 
 be found in classical Greek, though 
 the patronymic Tvv6upi6iic [J] seems 
 formed from it. 
 
 ^Tvviaptiivri, t/t, 5, daughter of 
 Tymlareiif, i. e. Helen, Christod. Ee 
 phr. 167. • 
 
 iTuviafliinc, ov, 6, son of Tynda- 
 reus (V. sub Twdupeof), i. e. Pollux, 
 Theocr. 32, 89: ai TvvStutiicu, i. e. 
 Castor and Pollux, H. Horn. 26,2; 
 Hdt, J etc. 
 
 tTviiiJ^pjof, I?, ov,=Ti>vddpciof, 
 esp. Pi T. aifavsKot, four small rocky 
 islands on the coast of Marmarica, 
 Strab. p. 799. 
 
 ^Tvvinpi{, iSoe, ij, daughter of 
 Tyndaniis, i. 9, Helen, Eur. Hec. 
 269.— II. Tffndaris, a city on north 
 coast of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 2S 
 
rrno 
 
 fVvvddpixO!< ttv, &, Tyndarieinu, a 
 poet, Ath. 663 D. 
 
 Tivri, £p. and Dor, for rv, tri, thtm, 
 freq. in II., and Hes., like iyuv^ for 
 
 tTyi/^f, ijTOf, n. Tuna, a city of 
 Zeugitana, now TmUi, Polyb. 1, 30, 
 15 i also A T., Id. 1, 67 :— in Strab. p. 
 834 Tuvjf. 
 
 iTvvvtxoCj ov, 6, Tynnichv', a citi- 
 zen of Chalcis, composer of a paean 
 to Apollo, Plat. Ion 534 D.— Others 
 in Anth^P. 7,829; etc. 
 
 Twvof, 5, 6v, Dor. for niicpog, so 
 amall, lo tittle, Lat, tantillut, Tliepcr. 
 24, 137 : ix tukvuv, like ix Traiduv, 
 from cMldhood, Schaf. Mel. p. 70. 
 (Identical with rvrdd;, though some 
 derive it from retvu.) 
 
 TmvovToc, ov, AM. 'oai, -ovi, so 
 imall, M UtUe, liat. tantillw, Ar. Ach. 
 367, Ban. 139, etc. — ^The form t«vo«- 
 TOf is wrong. (Formed from tvvvos, 
 hke ToiovToi, tooovtoc, tji^ikovto;, 
 from Tojof, rtffof, jriXiKoc: — not 
 compd. of ovTog.) 
 
 tTvvvuv(!af, ov, 6, Tytmondas, a 
 Euboean, Plut. Sol. 14. 
 
 Twr^u^u, logo in the mud or mire ; 
 hence, to grub round the note of a vine. 
 At. Fac. 1148.— 8. transit., topeftimrt 
 iiUh, insult grossly, Sosip. Kara'^evf^. 
 
 I, 35. — II. Hesych. also explains it 
 as=rapu(T(TU. 
 
 TivrXof, ov, b, mud, mire, dirt, 
 Menand. p. 289. 
 
 TvvThJSrii, ef,(£Wof) muddy, miry, 
 dirty. 
 
 Tiiftf, )J,=T£t)f(f, Hesych. 
 
 Tuffafu, f. 'ucc^, {T{nro^)=TvK6u, 
 Opp. C. 1, 457. — ^11. (n«n/)=Tti7r7u, 
 apf Hesych. 
 
 tTirrotw, ov, ro, Ml. Typams, in 
 Triphylian £lis, Paus. 5, 6, 7. 
 
 iTvTrdvam, Of, J/. Polyb., Tdttb- 
 vea and Tviraviat,. Strab., Typania, 
 a city of Triphylian Elis. 
 
 Tinruvov, ov, to, (runru) rarer 
 poet, form of Tv/ivavov, H. Horn. 13, 
 3, Aesch. Fr. 54, Diog. (Trag.) ap. 
 Ath. 636 A, and Anth. ; — so in Lat. 
 poets, typSnum, where a short syll. is 
 required, Nake Opuso. p. 34 sq., Sillig 
 Catull. 63, 9. [«] 
 
 ^i^ravoQ, mi, i, a bird, prob. a hind 
 of pecker, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 17. 
 
 TSffiif, lidof , 71, (Tuirru) a nuillet, 
 hamTner, Soph. Fr. 743. 
 
 Tiiireroc, ov, i, {tvtttu) a beating, 
 striking. — II. like jcoireTO^, a beating 
 the breast for grief, mourning, Dion. H. 
 4,67. 
 
 Tiiir^, ^f , ^, (rvTrTo) a blow, wound, 
 
 II. 5, 887, in plur,, Nic. Th. 358. 
 Tiimac, ov, i, Irinrru) xai-tac, 
 
 wought capper, Lat. ductilis. 
 
 TirrtKOf, ^, ov, conformed to a vi- 
 ffof, Plut. 2, 442 C : typical, figurative, 
 Eccl. 
 
 TOirtf, Hoc, ii=TU7raf, a mcdlet, 
 hammer, Ap. Rb. 4, 762, Diod. 
 
 TvTTOTrAqiJrjo, Of, ri, (tvitoc, Tr^otr- 
 (Tiii) a moulding qfjigures. 
 
 Tiirofi eof, TOi=ri/i/io. [ii] ■ 
 
 TT'nOS. ov, i, a blow, Orac, ap. 
 Hdt. 1, 67; cf. dvrinijrof.— -II. that 
 which is produced by the blow; hence, 
 — 1. the mark ofO'blop/, impression; the 
 imprest of aaeal, Eur. Hipp. 862, Lys. 
 Fr. 40, Cic. Att. 1, 10, 3 ; the stamp 
 ofacom,Luc.Alex.21 ; (so.metaph^ 
 like vapoKTVP, Aesch. Supp. 282, 
 Plat. Kep. 377 B); cf. K6muf:—ri- 
 not, marks, such as letters. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 275 A; tvvoi ypafindrav, 
 Plut. Alex. 17 J Tvvoi ariffov, the 
 praue, tracks !>/■ footsteps. Soph. Phil. 
 20 : riitot TrXtiyvv, etc., Plut. Aemil. 
 
 TTnT 
 
 19. — 2. any thing wrought of metal or 
 Mne, Tiiiroif ioKevaaBai and iyye- 
 yji.v0ai, to be furnished or carved 
 with figures worked in relief, Hdt. 2, 
 138; atSr/povorati itairidoc Tuvotc, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1130;'^ TviriJ and im 
 rlmoro, in relief, Paus. 2, 19) 7 ; 9, 11, 
 3 ; cf. Iktvvo; : — hence, simply, o fe- 
 ure, image, statue of a man, etc., Hdt. 
 8, 86; 3, 88; alsj^ ypa-KTOi T., Eur. 
 Hypsip. 11: — hence, rviroc tlvoq, a 
 man's itnage, i. e. himself, Aesch. 
 Theb. 488; ;fpuffi(uv ^oavuv tvttoi, 
 Eur. Tro. 1074.— 3. esp., an outline, 
 sketch, draught: hence metaph., re- 
 ffcj, (Sj- Tvir(^, h Tvn(i>, usu, with Ae- 
 yetv, \aiifiavetv, TteptKau.fiavei.v, to 
 treat in oulline,iDgener«l, stallb. Plat. 
 Cratyl. 397 A i (if ^ rimt^, p,ii it' 
 iuepijieLaf, elpya&u. Id. Rep. 414 A ; 
 cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, a, 3; 1, 11, 2; 
 Saov TV7r(i>, in outline only. Id. Top. 1, 
 1,7 : hence — 4. thegfneral character of a 
 thing, its kind, sort. Plat. Rep. 387 C, 
 Phileb. 51 D : then — 5. a certain for- 
 mula, ace. to which fevers and other dis- 
 eases increase aiid abate : hence, r^ 
 TTudri TVJToUvTai, the diseases assume 
 a TVTrOf. — G.the original pattern, model, 
 type, aft^r which a thing is wrought, 
 Plat. Rep. 443 B, etc. : hence a type, 
 figure, Eccl.— 7. a^ adv., tvitov, like 
 as, just, as; cf. dtKtlv, di/|af, i— III. 
 like KTvnoc, the e^ect produced on the 
 ear by the sourul of a blow, as the beat 
 of horses' feet, Xen. Eq. 11, 12.— IV. 
 an action for debt, in better Greek 
 A^^£f , Lat. formula, Att. Process p. 
 595, note. Hence^ 
 
 Tinroi^, tj, to make an impression, to 
 iynpress, stamp, T. o^payloi, to seal, 
 Philo.^II. to form, mmild, model. Plat. 
 Prot. 320 D, cf Theaet, 194 B :— 
 pass., to receive a farm, be modelled, as 
 opp. to painting, Id. Soph- 239 D; 
 Tov TvjroivTo; xal rvvovnevov, 
 Plut. 2, 1034 C : metaph., a^p ^oy- 
 yatg uvdp8pai( Tvirudelc, the air be- 
 ing impressed by inarticulate sounds, 
 lb. 589 C ; also of the soul, lb. 945 A, 
 etc—Ill. )n pass, of diseases, cf. tv- 
 TTOf II. 6. 
 
 TuTTTijr^of, o, ov, to be beaten : adj. 
 verb, from 
 
 TvKTu, strengthd. from root TTU-, 
 which appears in aor. 2 pass., in ro- 
 ffof, etc.: fut. Tinlia: aor. 1 ervifia ; 
 aor. 2 irvvov (Eur. Ion 767) ; aor. 
 pass. iTVTTTiv: pf. pass. Tiru/iftm. 
 In Att. we hnd also a fut. rvTrnipu, 
 Ar. Nub. 1444, Pint. 20; whence was 
 formed by later author^ a pf reru- 
 ■irrriKa, pass, -riftat, and aor. pass. 
 iTVTTTijBnv, Lob. Phryn. 764, Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 483: the fut. pass, rvirr^- 
 ao/iai, in Ar. Nub. 1379, is altered by 
 Buttm. Ausf, Or. 6 113 Anm. 10 n., 
 into TVTnjao/tat. Horn, has pros, and 
 impf , and pres, pass., aor. act. Irvfijia, 
 pf. pass, zerv/j./iemg, and aor. pass. 
 
 To beat, strike, tmite, strictly with 
 a stick, TinTovaiv howaXoiaiv (sc. 
 TOV ovov), 11. 11, 561 ; but in Horn. 
 mostly with weapons of war, ^aayd- 
 vt/i, uopt, ^i0et, dovpi,fyxttrii Hiwreiv, 
 i\. 4, 531 i 13, 539, etc. ; Kara yaari- 
 ga TinpEV, 17,313; so, t. ei'f tw iiuov, 
 jCen. Cyr. 5, 4, 5:— metkph., ixog 
 iSv /coT(i (fpeva rii^f ^uSeinv, sharp 
 grief smote him to the heart, II. 19, 
 J3S ; so, 7) aXvOriiil Irmlfc Kauj3iiaea, 
 Hdt. 3, 64; avian rvntic. Find, N. 
 1, 81: — later also, to sling, 4^if n' 
 innjie /itxpoc, Anacreont. 36, 10 : — 
 and, in Polyb. 3, 53, 4, of missiles ; 
 whereas Hom. opposes rvvretv to 
 ^(iMeiv, II. U, 191, etc.— 2. u?.a tv- 
 
 CTttv. iperuoK, i. e-.to row, freq. in 
 Hgititea By Microsoft^ 
 
 TTPA 
 
 Od. -y.^ova ^ETUTT^ TVirreiv, j. B. ui 
 fall headlong, Od. 23, 86; ixvta iro- 
 ieaat rvKTetv, to tread in his very 
 track, II. 23, 764; absol., Zi^vpoc 
 ^aiXatn rvirrofv, the west- wind beat- 
 ing, lashing with fury, 11. U, 306 ; cf 
 Pind. P. 6, 13, v. sub iTToriiTTtj : — u. 
 dupl. ace, 7-. nva Trinyug, Antipho 
 127, 13 ; cf infra 111.- 11. mid. tvkto- 
 fiat, to beat, strike onv's self esp. like 
 ndnTOfiOJ., Lat. plangor, to beat one's 
 breast for grief, Hdt. 3, 61 ; hence, 
 TVKreodal rtva, to mourn for a per- 
 son, Id. 2, 43, 61 , 133 ; v. sub koktu, 
 TlMa, Heyne Tibull. 1, 7, 28.— III. 
 pass., to be beaten, struck or wmmded, 
 Sovpi TVTteis, etc., Hom. ; xpuTiJv 
 Tvixroitivuv, Od, 23, 309 :— c. ace, 
 to receive blows or wouivds, ii.Kea, 
 iaa' irvTcri, II. 24, 421 ; so, rin-To/iat 
 ffoWdf (sc. jr^Tjyuf), / get many 
 blows, Ar. Nub. 972, cf Aeschin. 19, 
 30. (Akin to KTviroc, KTvitiu, v. tv- 
 irpflll.) 
 
 ^vmCiSric, £f, (Tljjrof II. 3, fiMof) . 
 — like an outline OF sketch ; iiQ elq TV- 
 ttuSi/ uuBrimv, so far as belongs to 
 general or superficial knowledge, Arist. 
 Mund. 6, 1. Adv. -So;, Strab. 
 
 Tvjeoim, orof, to, (rajrou) •.—that 
 which is formed, fa^hionedi modelled ; t. 
 XaTiKOTT^.evpov, a brazen urn. Soph. 
 El. 54 ; a figure, outline, t. fzopip^g, 
 Eur. Phoen. 162,-t-II,. an impression 
 made on the senses. Pint. 2, 1 121 C. 
 [*] , 
 
 TuiruiTif, euf, ri, {rvirao) a form 
 iiig, moulding, Theophr. : a mould 
 model, Plut. Brut. 37. 
 
 TfiwuT^l, ov, b, fern. Tinrunc, lio; 
 ij, {TVTTOto) forming, fashioning, model- 
 ling, a<l>PVyi-C TVTTWf, a seal-ling, 
 Orph. H. 33,26, Hence 
 
 'TvTTuTiKoc, ^, OV, able to form or 
 mould, Eurypbam, ap. Stob. p. 555,50. 
 
 TmruToc, 17, ov, verb. adj. from ru- 
 mc^, fashioned, modelled, Lye. 263. 
 
 Tvpiiiclvijc, b, a kind of cheese-cake, 
 Philox. ap, Meinek. Com. Fr. 3, p. 
 641. 
 
 iTvpHujSri, jjf, i), Tyrambe, a city 
 on the Maeotis, Strab. p; 494. 
 
 tvpavvelav, ov, to, a tyrant's dwell- 
 ing, vtea. in pi., Plut. Tiinol. 13, etc 
 
 Tvpavveva, i. -eiau, and Tvpav- 
 veu, £>; f -^au, the former always in 
 ildt., but Soph, and other Att. writers 
 use both forms indifferently :— fut. 
 Tvpavviaouai in pass, signf, Uem. 
 506, 22, To be a Tvpuvvoc or absolute 
 sovereign, first in Hdt,.!, 15, etc. : c. 
 gen., <o be Tvpqvvot'Pf' ^' people or 
 place, to rule, govern it ^btobUely, t. 
 'KBTfvuv, Solon 86, ^6; M(i)?TO«, 
 'ABijvalav, Hdt,, 1, 20, 59 ; x^^ovog, 
 Soph., etc. : sometimes also c. ace, 
 Dem, 127, 1 ; pf, Kpariu : — the aor. 
 Tvpavvevaai also has the signf to 
 hme become Tvpavvo(, making a tran- 
 sition from private life to this estate, 
 Hdt, 1, 14. — Pass. TVpavvevopaii -io- 
 ftm, to be under the sway of Tvpamoi, 
 to be governed with absolute power, Thuc, 
 
 I, 18; n'o^Etf Tvpawcv/tevat, Plat, 
 Rep, 645 C ; vtro Tivog TvpawslaBat, 
 Dem. 506, 22, cf. Plat, Rep. 574 E.— 
 
 II, Tvpavveu nas also the signf, to be 
 of a tyrannical disposition, be imperious, 
 act so, Plat, Ale, 1, 135 A, Meno 76 B- 
 
 'Tvpavvijaeiui desiderat. from fore- 
 going, to aspire to sovereignty. 
 
 TvpawTtTsov, verb. adj. from rv- 
 pavveu, one must be tyrant, Diop. H. 
 
 Tiipavvlih Of, Ji,=Tvpavvic, v. 1. 
 Xen. Oec, 1, 15:-^in Xenophan. ap. 
 Ath. 526 B t(3, 2 Bgk.)t, Tvpavvint 
 with the penult, long. 
 
 Tvpavviuu, u, to smack of tyranny, 
 1531 
 
TTPA 
 toplay the tyrant, Diog. L.3, 18. — II.= 
 ropavvTiaelu. 
 
 Tiipawi^G), t -taa, (ripavvof) to 
 take the part of tyrants, Dem. 213, '15. 
 
 •TvpavviKac' tj, ov, belonging to a 
 Tvpavvo^i royal, Aesch. Ag. 828 ; rp6- 
 notaiv oil TvpavvtKolg, Id. Cho. 479 ; 
 r. i6/wc, ariyai, Eur. Med. 740, etc. ; 
 — bejitting a tyrant, lordly, imperious. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 248 E, etc. ; Tvpavvncii 
 iipavclv, Ar. Vesp. 507 ; so in soperl. 
 TvpavviK^TaToc, Plat. Rep. 575 D, 
 580 C. 
 
 Tvpavvi^i ISot;, ij, vocat. rvpavvl. 
 Soph. O. T. 380 -.—the rule of a rii- 
 pavvog, absolute power or svjay ; and, 
 generally, kingly power, sovereignty, 
 roya!(y. Archil. 21 (Bergk), Pind. P. 
 2, 159; 11, 81, Hdt. 3, 53, 81, and 
 freq. in Att. : — v. snb ■riipfflj'vof.— 2. 
 in plur., al'rvptn>vl6e^=ol ripavvot, 
 Hdt. 8, 137. — II. fern, from Tvpavvog, 
 LXX. 
 
 VTvptivvlciJv, uvo^, b, Tyrannio, a 
 grammarian of Amisus, teacher of 
 Strabo, Strab. p. 548. 
 
 TupavvodrrfuffKctAof , ov, 6, {Tvpav- 
 vof, oiSaCKa^o;) a teacher of tyrants, 
 Plat. Theag. 125 A. • _ 
 
 TvpavvoKTOveu, a, {TvpavvoKTo- 
 vof) to slay a tyrant, Luc. Tyranni'ZO, 
 2], Plut. 
 
 TvpavvoKTOvCa, Cf, i;, the slaying 
 of a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 22. 
 
 TvoavvoKTOiiiKO^, ri, ov, belonging 
 to the slaying or slayer of a tyrant, App. 
 
 •TiipavvaKTovec, ov, (ripavvo^, 
 KTeivUi) slaying it tyrant, Luc. Ty- 
 rann. 1, etc. ' 
 
 TvpavvoTTOlo^, ov, irvpavvo^, ttoI' 
 ifj) making tyrants. Plat. Rep. 572 E. 
 
 •Ttipavvoc, ov, 6, also ^, strictly 
 Dor. for Kolpavog, from Kvpoi, nvpio^, 
 a lord, master ; hence, usu., an abso- 
 lute sovereign, unlimited by law or 
 constitution, prob. first in H. Hom. 7, 
 5, where it is used of the gods, of. 
 Aesch. Pr. 736, Soph. Tr. 217j Ar. 
 Nub. 564 : the word first began to be 
 used in the time of Archil., Hippias 
 ap.Argum. Soph. O.T.,Schol; Aesch. 
 Pr. 224 ; and became common in The- 
 ogn., Pind., and Hdt. ; when, free 
 constitutions having superseded the 
 old hereditary sovereignties '(/Safft- 
 'Kuai), all who obtained absolute 
 piiwer in a state were 'called- -nipav- 
 vot. tyrants, usurpers ; so that the term 
 rather regards the way in which the 
 power was gained, than how- it was 
 exercised;' as e. g. it was applied to 
 the mild Pisistratus, but not to the 
 despotic kings of Persia: however, 
 as usurpation usu. leads to violence, 
 the word soon came to imply re- 
 proach, and was then used like oUr 
 tyrant or despot, as in Plat.,- Gorg. 510 
 B, Polit. 301 C, etc: ; cf. Arnold Ap- 
 pend. 1 to Thuc. vol. 1, Diet. Antiqq. 
 in voc.-, Ebert Dissert. Sicul. 1, p. 
 1-64. — 2; in a wider sense, the ty- 
 ramies whole family, the royal race, 
 Schaf. Soph. Tr. 316, Reisig Enarr. 
 O. C. 847 (851).— 3. ^ r6pawof,both 
 the queen herself and the kin^s daiigh- 
 ter, princess, Eur. Hec. 809,'Med."877, 
 1356: 80^ 6 rvpavvo^, the hinges sori, 
 prince. — II, rvpavvo^, oV, as adj. like 
 TVpai^vtKrff, kingly; lordly, imperious^ 
 ripavva aK^irrpa, Aesch. Pr.' 761 ; 
 ■ Tiipavva SpUv, Soph: O. T. 588, cf. 
 Ant. 1169, Valck. Hiop. 840' ^ tv- 
 uavvo^ K6pij, Eur. Med. 1125 ;'Tupav- 
 vof noXis, Thuc. 1, 122, 124 ; rvpav 
 vov dufia, the king^s palace, Eur, Hipp. 
 843, etc. [ti] 
 
 Tvpdvvat^ovo^, ov,- irvpavvb^; i^O' 
 veiiu) s'.ayvig tyrants, Antti. V.-T,, 388. 
 i53i 
 
 TYPO 
 
 ■ T!)paVv6^pai>,Vvo(ii,i},(rvpawo^, 
 tbp^v) of imperious temper, Dio" Chrys. 
 ' • tTiipof, ov. Ion; Tipijf, cu, 6, the 
 ■ Tyras, a river of European Sarmatia, 
 which falls into the Eustine, now the 
 Dniester, Hdt. 4, U ; Strab. p. 107. 
 
 Tvp0ci, iadv., (Tvp0ri\; pele-mele, 
 topsy-turvy; also avp$a. 
 
 Tvpl3aia{t. -data, to trouble, stir up, 
 Lat. tutbare,Tov'K1tKM>, At. Vesp. 257, 
 cf. Soph. Fr. 928 ; rv^Tibg' kpnC "vk 
 mjogunipvavTa rvpfid^ei KaKii,Soph. 
 Ft. 720: — pass.,'fo ,fte in disorder, be 
 jumbled ot crowded together i Ar. PaC. 
 1007. 
 
 TvpBaela, *,=T<ipi3)7 II. . 
 
 Tvp0v< W( Vt Att. for Ion., and m 
 low Greek tripllti, disorder, throng, 
 bustle, the Lat. (urba, rvpffriv irapa- 
 areZv, Hipp. ; t^v ripfifiv tv i ^C- 
 /icv, Isocr. Antid. ^ 138; cf. Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 2, 3. — II. a Bacekicfestival and 
 its dance, Paus. 2, 24, 6. (Akin to Bo- 
 pv^o;, Bopv^ca.) 
 
 Tfipela, Of, A, (Tvpevo) a mdkingof 
 cheese, Arist. H. A. 3, 21, 6.-11 con- 
 fusion,i= KVKfJfft^* 
 
 Tipevfia, aros, to, (nipeva) that 
 which is curdled, cheese, Eur. El. 496, 
 Cyol: 162. [«] 
 
 T«petKrjf,et)f,)J,(T*;pci)(j)=rwpEta, 
 Arist. H. A; 3, 20, 13. [«] 
 
 TvpevT^p, ^POC, Oi *"<* TvpsVTJjg, 
 ov, 6>, {rvpevdt)' one who makes cheese ; 
 'Bp/tt^f TOpeuTnf, Mercury as god of 
 goat-^herds, and giver of goat's-milk 
 cheese, Anth. 
 
 TOpeww and ripia, a, f. -ijffu, trv- 
 p6^) like Tvpoto, to make cheese, rvpbv 
 Tvpijaat, Alcman 25 ; also, to make 
 into cheese, \ience,TvpEveTat rd yaka, 
 Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 14 ; and, impers., 
 TvpEVETat, cheese is made, -lb. 6.^ — II. 
 metaph;, to stir up, jumble or make a 
 mess of any thing, confound, like -rvp- 
 /?d^6), KVKdo), Dem. 436, 5 ; rvpovvTE^ 
 UnavTa, Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 B. — 
 2.- to mix and so to manage or prepare 
 a thing cunningly, kaKOV Ttvi r., Luc. 
 Asin. 31; cf. Casaub. Ar Eq, 479. 
 
 tTiipta, Qfj Tii-Tyria, wife of 
 Aegyptus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 ^'tvpcalov, 01), TO, also T«p(a(ov, 
 Tyriaeum, a city of Lycaonia on the 
 -bordeW of ' Phrygia or in Phrygia 
 Paroreios, now Arkut J^Aun, Xen. 
 An. 1,2, 14 ; Strab. p. 636. 
 
 tTtipia(rir»/r, ov, b, Tyriaspes, a 
 Persian satrap, Arr. An. 4, 22, 5. 
 
 ^TvpiyiTai, (also Tvpayirat more 
 correctly in Strab.), iuv,-ot, the Tyra- 
 getae, i. e. the Getae along the Tyras, 
 Hdt. 3, 51 ;. Strab. p. 128. 
 
 TtipiSwv, ov, TO, dim. from rvpb^, 
 Epich. p. 56. p] 
 
 iTvpiog, a, ov, of or relating to Tyre, 
 Tyrian, Aesch. Pers. 963, Eur. Phoen. 
 639. 
 
 TiJpiaSa, Dor. &r avpl^a, v. 1. 
 Theocr. 1,2, . ^ 
 
 iTvpianoi, ol, V, 1, for Tavpiaxoi. 
 
 TvpitjKo^, ov, 6, 'dim, from- fvpo^, 
 Ael. N. A. 8, 5. 
 
 tTiptiof, ov, b, Turntw.kingof the 
 Rutuli, Dion. H. 
 
 T«po)36/ltoi', ov, TO, {fidWiii) a 
 cheese-basket. 
 
 . TCpoyAii^of, 01), d, (rupdf, y/tii06)) 
 Cheese-scooper, name of a mouse in 
 Batr. 137. [y W] • ' 
 
 tTTjpotStfa, ?;f j ^, Tyrodiza, a bity 
 of Thrace, on the coast of the Aegean, 
 Hdt. 7, 25. 
 
 TCpeeif,' Effo-B, ev, contr. rspotif, 
 ovoaa, ovv, Crtipof ) : — cheesy, ■ like 
 cheese, upTo;, Sophron ap. Ath. 110 
 D: — b r. (se. apTo; or 7r^aito€f), 
 cheeSe-bread, a cheese-cake, or simply 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TTPP 
 
 cheese, Theocr. 1, 58, Hegem, ap. Atti 
 698 F. [InTheocr,, either Ti)poSvra 
 most be taken as a trisyll. ; or, rather, 
 should be written' contr. Tvpovvra, 
 Dor. Tvpuvra, as Sophron has it^ 
 
 iTvpoeaaa, r^, ij, Tyroessa, i. e. 
 Cheese-island, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 25. 
 
 TS/Sd/t^Ei/', b, (nUitTu) a cheese- 
 thief. 
 
 TvpoicvTiaTic, V, (Tvpdc Kvdo) a 
 cheese-scraper or grater, Ar. Vesp. 938, 
 963, Av. 1.579. 
 
 T^poKotiuov, ov, TO, a cheese-crate, 
 xheeae-rack : from 
 
 TvpoKOfieot, ij, to make or take care 
 of cheese. 
 
 TfipoKoirea, a, {kotttu) to cut 
 cheese, 
 
 TvpoKoaKlvov, ov, to, a cheese- 
 sieve. — II. a cheese-cake, Ath. 647 E. 
 
 TvpdiiavTit;, 6 and ^, (repdf, /tdv- 
 Tff) one who divines from cheese, Ael. 
 N. A. 8; 5, Artemid. 2, 74:^ 
 
 TSpoJXJTOf, ov, (TVpog, VtlTOf) 
 
 cheese-backed, i. e. spread with cheese, 
 ttTmkov^, Ar. Ach. 1125' (cf. TVpo^b- 
 pof ),-^parodied from atSripdvaTog. 
 
 Tvpo^do^, ov, (few) scraping cheese. 
 
 TUpoimiia, u, (Tvpbf, TOiia) to 
 make cheese, Longus. Hence 
 
 TCpowouoj ag, 7, cheese-making, 
 Geop. 
 
 TtpoTtoilkdc,^, 6v, of or for cheese- 
 making. 
 
 Tvpbira^tJ, C), to sell cheese, sell 
 like cheese, tSxvvv iroiijTuv r., Ar. 
 Ran. 1369 : from 
 
 TvpoTrMTic, ov, 6, {Tvpog, iriMa) 
 a cheese-monger i Ar. £q. 854, - 
 
 TT-PO'S, ov, 4, cheese, -OA. 4, 88, 
 etc. ; V. sub btrlof, x^eipog HI :— 6 
 Tvpog, the cheese-market, Ly8.»167, 8. — 
 cf povTvpov. [C, as in all deriv. 
 and compounds, Draco p. 88, 24, 
 Schweigh. Ath. 27 F.] 
 
 tTipof, ov, i/iTyre, an ancient and 
 celebrated city of Phoenicia, at first 
 on the continent (afterwards called 
 HahilTvpoc), after its investment by 
 Nebuchadnezzar built upon an island 
 near, which, then being joined to the 
 mainland, formed a peninsula, Hdt. 
 2, 44 ; etc, ; Dion, P, 911. ' An island 
 Tupof is mentioned by Strab. p, 766 
 in the Persian gulf: its inhabitants 
 also Ttipioi, Tyriam, Id, p. 784. 
 
 TSpord/iOf, ov, {Te/a>u) cutting 
 cheese. 
 
 Tipo^ayog, ov, 6, (mpor, ^ayelv) 
 Cheese-eater, name of a mouse m Batr. 
 226. [a] 
 
 Ti>po(jtopeiov, ov, to, a cheese-hearer, 
 stand for chee^-racks, Poll. 
 
 Tvpo^bpog, 'ov, (Tvpog, ^tptS) bear- 
 ing cheese,' having cheese on it, TrAa 
 Kovc, Anth." P. 6, 155 j cf rupdvu 
 rof . 
 
 TvpoTJivKTr/g, ov, b, a place for dry- 
 ing cheese :=TvpoKO^iov, 
 
 T^vpda, a, frupof) to make into 
 cheese, y45la, LXX; : — pass,, to curdle. 
 ^iTvpfnivatoc; a, ov,=Tv^f»;v6(, 
 Hdn. 8, 4. 
 
 iTvpfetlvla, ay, ^, Ion. Tvpartvii;, 
 Etruriaj in Central Italy, Hdt. 1, 94; 
 Strab. p. 219. 
 
 iTvplniviitbc, V, OT>,-poet. Twp(r.,= 
 Tv^rjvoir TO T. ttAow, <Ab Tjrr- 
 rAeniiin 6ea west of Italy, Thuc 4, 
 24; Strab. p; 209 :— 4 Tup. KoXjrof, 
 Id: pp. 92, 108:— :J T. aaXmyi, as 
 an invention of the Etrurians, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1376. 
 
 ^Tvfifaivif, I6bg, ^, poetTvptrrivlc, 
 V. sub Tv^^voc. f I •> 
 
 Tv&pTivoXiTrif, ov, 6, destroyer of 
 Tyrrhenians, Anth. P. 8, 524, 20, 
 
 Tvp(n!v6i,ii, ov, poet, Tupir,, Tyr- 
 
Tr*A 
 
 rhenian, Etruscan, first in H. Horn. 6, 
 8, Hes. Th. 1015, Find. P. 1, 139; 
 tHdt. 1, 94; cf. 57t: hence peoul. 
 fem. Tvi(n;vlc, Hoc, V< tpoet. Tvpa., 
 Eur. Med. 1342: al Tv/ilnividei:, 
 Elrurian wmten, Polyaeii. 7, 49. 
 
 iTvpfiTivoc, ov, b. Ion. Tvpamoc, 
 Tyrrhemts, son of the Lydian king 
 Atys, who passed over from Lydia 
 with a Pelasgian colony to Italy, and 
 gave, according to the legend, name 
 to Tyrrhenia or £(rurw, Hdt. 1,94; 
 Strab. p. 219. — 2. son of Hercules 
 and Omphale, Paus. 2, 21, 3. — Others 
 in Biog. L. ; etc. 
 
 Tvipmovpyrj;, if, {Tvfi^rivdf, *ip- 
 yu) of "Tyrrhenian or Etruscan Uork, 
 Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 91. 
 
 tvpbldiav, ov, t6, dim. from rij)- 
 
 i>t!- [«] 
 
 tTwpiruvof, A, Dor. = Tvfi/y^d;, 
 Find. 
 
 iTvpa^iC, ii, V. sub TvltpTivo;. 
 
 iTvptrvvoc, TvpaTiviti, etc., Ion. 
 and poet, for Tv^privoc, etc. 
 
 TTTSIZ, Ti, gen. toe, Xen. An. 7, 
 8, 12 ; ace. Tvpaiv, Find., and Xen. ; 
 but nom. pi. Tvpaeti, gen. cuv, dat. 
 -eat, Xen. An. 4, 4, 2, Hell. 4, 7, 6, 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 10 : later Tvpfiig, like Lat. 
 Jurrw: — a tower, Find. O. 2, 127; 
 esp., the tower on a wait, a bastion, 
 Xen. 11. c. : — also, a walled city, forti- 
 fied house, etc., Nic. Al. 2, Dion. H. 
 (Thought by some to be akin to 0vp- 
 aoc, q. T-) 
 
 Tvpaog, <S,=foreg. 
 
 tTipratOf or Ttiproiof , ov, 6, Tyr- 
 taeus, a poet of Athens, or Erineus, 
 whose martial songs aided the Spar- 
 tans in the second Messenian war. 
 Plat. Legg. 629 A ; Strab. p. 362. 
 
 ■ iTvprcawCi ov, 6, Tyrtamus, proper 
 name of Theophrastus, Strab. p. 618. 
 
 Tipxt'^' dub. I. foripxi/j 
 
 tTi/pu, ov(, ij. Tyro, daughter of 
 Salmoneus, wife of Cretheus, mother 
 of Felias and Neleus by Neptune, 
 and of Aeson, Fheres and Amythaon 
 by Cretheus, Od. 11, 235 sqq. ; Apol- 
 lod. 1, 9, 8. 
 
 Tvpudric, ef, (.Tvp6;, elSog) like 
 cheese. Plat. 2, 131 E. 
 
 tTupuvt'daf, ov, b, Tyronidas, a 
 Tegeat, Paus. 8, 48, 1. 
 
 TwpuTOf, 71, bv, verb. adj. from 
 Tvpoiji, prepared with cheese. 
 
 TvTuvtj, i, V. rvKavT). 
 
 TTTGO'S, bv, later also jy, ov :— 
 little, sntaU, youmg, is adj. in Hom. 
 always of men, rbv y" Bdpeifie dbfioi^ 
 Ivi TvTdov iovra, while yet a little 
 one, II. 11, 223; rurebc iovaa, 22, 
 480 ; Tvrdbv ovt' Iv airapydvoi;, 
 Aesch. Ag. J606.— 2. tvtBov, as adv., 
 a little, a bit, esp. of space, aveyti- 
 Zero tvtBov biriaau, 11. 5, 443 ; iiXeva- 
 to Tvrddv iyxoit 13> 185 ; t. oTrojrpo 
 veCtv, 7, 334 ; — scarcely, hardly, II. 15, 
 628 ; 19, 335, Aesch. Pers. 664 :— of 
 the voice,- low, softly, gently; rvrdav 
 ^dty^afihrj, II. 24, 170 :— more rarely 
 m pi. tutOu., in Hom. only tbtBu 
 iiaTiifi^m, Kedaaat, to cut small, Od. 
 12, 174, 388. (Frob. akin to rtrSof,' 
 
 TvTiJ, ofif, ^,the night-owl, so called 
 from its cry, ap. Hesych., v. Flaut. 
 Menaechm. 4, 2, 91. 
 
 tTw^ooviOf, a, ov, v. sub sq. 
 
 Tii^ouv, ovoc, b, poet. Ep. lengthd. 
 form for Tvijidv, q. v. : hence, Tv0o6- 
 viof, a, ov, poet, for Tvip&vtog, YTy- 
 (haoviii virpji, the Typhmian rock, in 
 Caucasus, where Typhon was struck 
 down by Jupiter, Ap. Rh. 2, 1210t: 
 pecul. fem. Tv^aovli, Wof .• T«0od- 
 vtov, TO, a mountain between Olym- 
 
 TT*A 
 pus and Thebes, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 32. 
 [Cf. T"*w>'.] . „■ 
 
 yji^eoavbs, ov, b, (Tv^a)v— one 
 with smoky, clouded wits, a- stimid fel- 
 low, a dullard, Ar. Vesp. 1364 ; Brunck 
 from Suid. would read aTvijiebavbc, 
 asvlky^ fellow (from (7T»^u) ; but CI. 
 
 TV^oyepuv. 
 
 -T*0ed(iw, ovof, 7f, (t<;0u) a kind- 
 ling, lighting, inflammalionj— II. a torch. 
 TX'*H, )?f, 5, a plant used for 
 stuffing bolsters aTid beds:, like the to- 
 mentum circense of the Romans, typha 
 Linn., our cat's-tail. 
 
 Tiitjt^pijCi ff 1 (ttJ^w, *ap(j ?) set on 
 fire, bumingf lighted, Myvo^, Anth. 
 ■p. 6, 249. (Others denve it from 
 Tvil>ri.) ■ ■ r : 
 
 TviXivJic biptx:, 6, a kind of ser- 
 pent,-like our blind-worm, Lat. caecilia 
 (caecus), Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 9: .but' in 
 8; 24, 7, we have roif Tw^Xjvotf 
 b<j>e<Ttf as if from rii^A^vof or 7^^?^- 
 vof, cf, Ael. N. A. 8, 13 : — also, tv- 
 0Aui/r and Ku0£ar. 
 Tti0^oyev%, inborn blind. 
 Tv^Xo^Aaarlojuat, as pass., to be 
 bom blind, of bears. 
 T«0Xo7roidf, bv, blinding. 
 TvijiMirovQ, jrocSof, 6, ly, (ni^Xof, 
 novg) with blind foot (as in Milton 
 ' these dark steps'), of Oedipus, Pors. 
 Phoen. 1549. 
 
 T«0jl6f, 71, 6v, blind, in Hom. only 
 II. 6, 139, H. Ap; 172j but freq. from 
 Horn, 'downwds. ; rv^yLo;' iic beSopno- 
 Tog, Soph. O. T. 454, etc. : — c. gen., 
 T. TLVog, blind to a thing, Xen. Symp. 
 4, 12, cf. Tv^^oa I: — rarv<j>Xii'ToS 
 ad/iarog, i. e. one's back, Xen. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 45 :-7-proverb., 6 TvtjtXbg irapH 
 Tov Ku^civ Aa%f{, of one whose at- 
 tacks are unfelt, Cratin. Archil. 3. — 
 II. metaph. also of the other senses 
 and the mind,,T. ijrop. Find. N. 7, 
 34 ; Tvip^bg Td t' uto, tov re vovv, 
 TO. t' oniMTa, Soph. O. T. 371.^111. 
 of things, dark, vnseen, dim, obscure, 
 as we too say, UiW, iTiTriiec, Aesch. 
 Pr. 250; utti, Soph. Tr. 1104; to d' 
 aipiov TvfMv aliv Ipirei, Id. Fr. 
 685 ; r. OTriUSeg, blind rocks, Anth. 
 P. 7, 275. — 2. of the mouths of rivers 
 and harbours, choked with mud, Plut. 
 Sulla 20; Tvijiiiog o?oc, a branch 
 without buds or eyes, Theopbr. — IV. 
 Adv. -Auf, T. - ixeiv np6( ti, to be 
 blind to it. Flat. Gorg. 479,B. (Tw- 
 ibXog is prob. shortd. from Tv^e^bg, 
 from n306>, and so strictly smoky, 
 imisty, darkened; and perh. akin to 
 
 OT^Aof.) . ' r 
 
 Tv(pX6sTopioc, oy, ^iTv^Xbg, UTopa) 
 with blind mouth, i. e. with the rrumth 
 choked up, of rivers, Strab. 
 
 TwAXotw, 7iTog, ii, (TD0^df) blind- 
 ness; Plat. Hep. 353 O, Ale. 1, 126 B. 
 — II. metaph. of consonants, which 
 have no proper sound, Plut. 2, 738 C. 
 
 T»0^o0opof, ov, (Tt)0Adf, 0^u) 
 carrying a blind person. — ^11. proparox. 
 rv0A60opof, oi>, .pass., carried- by a 
 blind person, Theocr. Fistula (Anth. 
 P. 15, 21). 
 
 TtJ0^6u, u, (Tii0^tff): — to blind, 
 make blind, Tiva, Hdt. 4, 2 ; ouua, 
 <ti6yyoc, oi/ziv, Eur. Cycl. 470, Hec. 
 1035, Phoen. 764 ; — pass., to be blinded 
 or blind, Hdt. 2, 111 ; ro^TcovaBai 
 ■Kspi Tt, Plat. Legg. 731 E ; Tti^^oii- 
 adaL Tivog, to be deprived of the sight 
 of a. thing, Id. Tim. 47 B, cf. ru^lbg 
 I: — in Soph. Ant. 973, rv^TMBh) 
 hXKog must be a wound wherein is 
 blindness; but the whole passage is 
 corrupt, V. Dind. — II. metaph., to 
 blind, dull, baffle, /torBoc, ijipdoat, te- 
 1W0toTa£,',Knd;,L.5 (4), 72,^0, 12, 
 
 ma 
 
 13 : also of milk anu the like, to fail, 
 cease, ovpa ni0XoOra«, Nic. Al. 340 ; 
 — like the intr.. T«0^(irra, cf. Schaf. 
 Greg..Cor. p; 925. 
 
 Tv0%udi;fi ef, (eMof) of a blind 
 nature, bliv4i dim, dull. -• , . 
 
 TinjiTiaaig, euf, y, (rv0/lou) a mak 
 ing blind, blinding, Isoor> 257 E : a 
 blunting, dulling. — II. blindness, Hipp. 
 
 Tv^XuTTu, to be blind,=TV<^X6u in 
 pass., Luci Nigr. 4 j jrepj ti, Polyb. 
 2, 61, 12 : to be dim, of writing. Phi- 
 lostr. (Formed like Ai/iiirru from 
 ■Xilibg, dvetpuTTU from bvitpog.) ■ 
 
 T«0i(i«(i, Smog, b, ii, (ru0JI.6f , inji) 
 blind-faced, blind : — 6 rut^^onj) ^ tv- 
 ^Uavc bfig, Nic. Th. 492. 
 
 Tvi^byepav, ovTog, b, (rti^u, ye 
 puv) ; — a silly old man, whose mind is 
 misty andconfused with age, a dullard, 
 dotard. Ax. Nub. 908, Lys. 33&;rr- 
 perh. with a play on TVfipoyipuv : 
 cf. Tvipedavbg. 
 
 Ta^o/iuvTis:, ig, (Tv^og, /talvo/iat) 
 mad with vanity, Nicet. Hence 
 
 Tvt^ofidvla, ag,'T^,,'mad vanity: cf. 
 Tv^imvia.. 
 
 . ^it^OTrXaariii, H, to invent a false- 
 hood out of vanity. 
 
 Ti0ofi ov, b, (rv^K-)) smoke, mist, 
 cloud. -^11. metaph., conceit, vanity 
 (because it clouds or darkens a man's 
 intellect), Antiph. Progon. 1,2: gen 
 erally, folly,- sillinessi'.jabsurdity, freq. 
 in late prose, as Pint. 2, 81 0, E, 
 etc. ; cf. Gataker M. Anton. 2, 17 ; .6, 
 13. — 2. stupor arising from fever, etc., 
 Hipp. ; V. Foes. Oecon; 
 
 Ti)06f, 6,=Tv06if, dub. 
 
 Tfi06u, Uj (rvSog) to wrap in smoke 
 or mist: metaph., to make dull or 
 senseless, rutj>ovv Tiva els k7'.7Tl&a 
 fisi^ovav TTpayfidrav, to puff him up 
 to..., Hdn. 6, 5 : — osu.-in pf. pass. 
 -TSTvtpufiat, to be wrapt in clouds'^ 
 conceit and folly, to be silly, stupid, ab- 
 surd, Dem. 116, 6 ; 229, 1, etCi ; o 
 TeTv^aaeve, O you dullard! Plat. 
 Hipp. Maj. 290 A. (From tv^u, 
 •T»0Of. Others, as Harpocr., derive 
 it from ■ru0(jf, from the stupefying 
 effect of a sudden storm, like f/ifSpbv- 
 n/rof , Trapoff^^f , Lat. s-tupidus, s-tu- 
 
 feo, comparing the words of Alcaeus, 
 'r. 84, jrdfiirav Si Tt)0(jf i§e^eTo 
 ^pivas). 
 
 +Tt)0p5(TTOf, oii, Aj Typhrestus, a 
 mountain range in western Thes- 
 saly ; also TvfuppTiOTbv bpog, Strab. 
 p. 433. 
 
 TT'*Q, LWi/iu.- aor. iBmjia: pf. 
 pass. TeBvu/iai or Tedv/tai : aor. pass. 
 kr-b^v [v]. ' TV raise a smoke, c. ace. 
 cognate, Kairvov Tv^eiv, ,Hdt. 4, 
 196 ; absol., to smoke, Irv0e Kuviirrve, 
 Soph. Ant. 1009.— Hi trans., to smoke, 
 KairvC} TVtfieiv usXlaaag, to 'smoke 
 bees for the sslke of taking their 
 honey ; or simply/ Kaimij Tv^etv, Ar. 
 Vesp. 457 ; and metaph., kottvu tv- 
 0EJV ttoAjv, to fill the town with 
 smoke, stupefy the folk,. lb. 1079. — 2. 
 to consume in smoke ; hence, to bum in 
 a slow fire : — ^pass., to smoke, smoulder, 
 TV(peTai 'l?tiov, Eur. Tro. 146, cf. 
 Bacch.^8 : — metaph., Tv<l>b/ievog no 
 Xefwg, a war which is smouldering, but 
 has not yet broken out, Plut. Sull 
 6 : also of concealed- love.t Trbdotg tv 
 66/iEvav mipi Mel. 13 ; cf. Id. 4, Anth. 
 P. 5, 124. (Tii0u is akin to Biu, Bv 
 Ii6{, Aeol. ifniftbg, as also to Lat. fu- 
 mus,-and to tvji^oq ; prob. also to Bd- 
 TtTii, T<}0Of , Teijipa,! and to the Lat. 
 tepor, tepeo,, teporo, tepidus.) [c in 
 pres., V m aor. pass.] 
 
 T«0«(J;;rj ef, (T»0or, cMof) liks 
 smoke, ■ tmokif, misty. — II. metaph., 
 1533 
 
TTXH 
 
 duil, stapid, inlemible, Hipp. ; like 
 Tv6eSavdc. 
 
 Tinjiaevi, iai Ep. foy, 6, contt. 
 TiJ0(5f, w, Typhopus^ Typhoa, a giant 
 buried by Jupiter in Cilicia under 
 the land of the Arimi, II. 2, 782: he 
 was the youngest son of Gaea and 
 Tartarus ; cf. Hes. Th. 821 : but Find, 
 (who first uses the contr. form Tw- 
 ^(if) places him under Aetna, and 
 so accounts for its eruptions: he 
 seems to have been a type of volcanic 
 agency in general, v. Boekh Expl. 
 Find. P. 1, 13 (31) : cf. TV(t>(J(- [v in 
 tiisyll. cases,* in dissyll., cf. Tu^uv]. 
 Tv/jiu/iavia, of, i/, (TS^of, fialvo- 
 uai) a madnesa parlakiti^4^fMpor and 
 frenzy, Hipp. : better torn than tv- 
 ^0/1., cf. liOb. Fhryn. 698. 
 
 iTv<t>av, (jvo;, 6, Typhon, of Aegi- 
 um^ounder of Caulonia, Fans. 6, 3, 
 12. — 2. T«0i3v, urof , 6, an early king 
 pf Aegypt, dethroned by Orus ; for 
 the legend see Kenrick ad Hdt. 2, 
 144. 
 
 Ta^uv, uvat, 6, poet., esp. Ep. 
 Tvijiduv, ovof, in 0pp. also Tr^uu- 
 i^of, Typkon, Typhoon, the same giant 
 who is more freq. called Tvijiag, Tv- 
 0uevf, H. Horn. Ap. 306, 352, Hes. 
 Th. 306.^1. as appellat.,= n)^r II. 
 [0 in the dissyll. form TC^uv, v in 
 the trisyll. Tv^&uv, except in 0pp. 
 H. 5, 217, in the rare gen. Tc^auwor : 
 d in the termin. aav, as in HoffEj- 
 Suov, contr. Tv(j)uv, not Tw^tiv, cf. 
 Aroad. p. 94, B.] Hence 
 
 ■\Tv<puveios, a Ion. j?, ov, of Ty- 
 phon, Typhonkm, 
 
 Tu0fi)VAK'6f,'^, 6v, Typhonian, com- 
 ing from, belonging to Typhon; but, — 
 n. ■(tu0(5v H) tempeatTtotis, uve/nog, 
 N. T. 
 
 Tftpuj'iof, a, oj',=foreg. Later, 
 falmms persona were called ol rv^d- 
 viot, V. Tfi^of II :^-poet. Tv^dovto;:, 
 from Tuf^wuv. 
 
 TiXpiMoeiSjic, (;, (r«0uw II) like a 
 whirlwind. Auv. -J(3f, Strab. 
 
 TSiJuf, (J, i (v. sub fin.), contr. for 
 Ti^iiEiif, q. v.^II. as appellat. tH- 
 ^a»f, gen. rv0^, Aesch. fSupp. 560; 
 dat. rn^o, A«sch. Ag. 656, Ar. Lys. 
 974; ace. Ti;^, Ar. Eq. 511: but 
 gen. TKduuor, and this form prob. is 
 always used in plur. : (cf. Piers. 
 Moer. p. 366, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
 397 ! — afurioua whirlwind thst rushes 
 upwarfs from the earth, whirling 
 clouds of dust, prob. because it was 
 held to be the work of TyphOS ; and, 
 generally, a/«notfs storm, Aesch., etc., 
 11. cc. Soph. Ant. 418, cf. Arist. 
 Mund. 4, 18; 6, 22: — also of a water- 
 spout, like (Tltji(Mf. 
 
 Tvx&ioiiai, = iJToxd^o/iai,, rvyxd- 
 va, Hipp. ap. Erot. 
 
 Tvxaiav, m, to, strictly neut. from 
 sq., a temple ofTvxV- t'^] 
 
 Tvxaioc, a, ov, '{Tixv) accidcmal, 
 chance, Dio C. \v] , 
 
 Tvx^lv, inf. aor. 2 of tv-j^x^'"'^- 
 Tvruov, ov, TO, {tvxi) i" Byzant. 
 Greek, the tempts 6f the Genius urbis 
 or foci. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 55. 
 
 TT'XH, j/f, ^,.(cf. Tvyxivu) that 
 which seems to govern human affairs, 
 chance, luck, Lat. fartwAa, casus, first 
 in H. Horn. 10, 5, Theogn. 130, Ar- 
 chil. 131, and then freq. in all writers : 
 proverb., koivov tvxVi ^^ one can 
 call fortune his own, Aesch. Fr. 270, 
 cf. Thuc. 5, 102; kiti ^vpoi riixvv 
 P's^uvai, Soph. Ant. 996 : —ra notion 
 of Divine Providence is .often associ- 
 ated with it, Tvm Sal/iavoc, rvr^ 
 fffeuv, mv 6eov TVxf, Pind. O. 8, 88, 
 P. 8 75, N. 6, 41 ; and so in the com^ 
 1534 
 
 TYXa 
 mon phrase, flei^T>£i^, Hdt. 1, 126, 
 ete., cf. Valck. 3, 153 ; also, tic SelUi 
 T; Soph. Phil. 1317 : whence Tvxi 
 was deified, like Lat. Fortuna, Tvxv 
 SuTEipo, Pind. O. 12, 3 ; T. iurSa, 
 Aesch. Ag. 064; cf. SOph. O. T. 
 1080 ; but this did not prevail till 
 later, when Tixv Tv^Xr), etc., was a 
 common phrase, Meineke Com. Fr. 
 
 3, p. 154.— 2. it may designate either 
 
 food or had fortvmi, good or ill hick, 
 ut usu. the former, as civ tvxv< 
 Pind. N. 5, 88, 1. 8 (7), 149, avV tvxv 
 nvl, Aesch. Cho. 138, cf. Id. Theb. 
 472, Seidi. Eur. El. 588 ; so, rvx<f 
 fioXeiv, Find. N. 10, 47 ; but, rira, 
 Ay ill-luck, Antipho 141, 20:— often 
 however an epith. is added, as ioii- 
 ietof T., Find. Fr. 244 ; r. irtMyKO- 
 TOf, Aesch. Ag. 571, etc. ; /laicapi 
 am Tvx'iJ'^'^- ^''- 1723; so also in 
 the common Att. phrase, tvOT dyaflj, 
 in prayers and good wishes, like Lat. 
 quod bene vortat, Ar. Av. 675, Andoc. 
 16, 6, Dem. 33, 14 ; by crasiB, ruxii- 
 yaOri, Nicostr. Pandr. 2 ; so, tir' dya- 
 dy TVX^, Ar. Vesp. 869, cf. Plat. 
 Legg. 757 E ; ptef uyadfg rvxVC, lb. 
 813 A : iytf^p tvxv **' *lso ^ for- 
 mula introduced into statutes, trea- 
 ties; and other documents, like Lat. 
 qi£odfel%x faustumqus sit, and Our * In 
 the name of God,' Decret. ap. Thuc. 
 
 4, 118, cf Stallb. Plat.Crito 44 D.— 
 3. adverbial usages, tvxVt ^y chance, 
 Lat. forte, forte fortuna, Soph. Ant. 
 1182; opp. to ipvtrEt, Plat. Prat. 323 
 D ; (iwd or ix rixvii '"^- P-haedr. 265 
 C, SchUf. Dion. Comp. p. 146 ; Korii 
 Tvriiv, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 13, etc.— 11. 
 a diance, hap, lot, in which signf. the 
 art., a pron., or some such word is 
 nsu. added, as, it Tix"^' Simon. 16 ; 
 t(c t. kX^lMV TJ}f:3E ; Aesch. Pers. 
 438 ; ijSc T., Soph. Phil. 1098 ; rpc 
 rixrii, TO tpi mx^v.. ! Lat. in- 
 fortUTUum } what a piece of ill-luck, 
 that..! Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 3: — so also 
 freq. in plur., Tvrai i/icTepai, your 
 fortunes, Pind. P. 8, 103 ; r. aai, 
 Aesch. Pr. 288, etc. : — usn. of na>- 
 haps, misfortunes, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
 364. [6] 
 
 tTiry, -i;?, i/, Tyche, a Nereid, H. 
 Horn. Oer. 440.-^2. a daughter of 
 Oceanus, Hes. Th. 360.— 3. goddess 
 of fortune, Fortuna, Strab. p. 238. — 
 II. Dor. Tviea, the northwestern part 
 of Syracuse, so called from a temple 
 of Fortune, Steph. Byz. 
 
 ^VXVP^C, d, 6v, iTix^)from or Ay 
 chance, lucky or unlucky, but usu. 
 lucky, fortimaiB, Aesch. Ag. 464. Adv. 
 -pwf, Ar. Ach. 230, Thesm. 305. 
 
 Tvx6eii, part. aor. 1 pass, of tiv- 
 Xa. 
 
 tT«v(u(5)/f, 00, i, 7\/chiades,masc. 
 pr. n., Luc. Fhilops. 1. 
 
 T5;);ffu, (■rti;|Wf)=™sifw. 
 
 TS;i;tK6f, r/, 6v,~Tvxvp6{, Polyb. 
 9, 6, 5. Adv. -KW, Id. 28, 7, 1. 
 
 tTjirwcof, ov, o, TychicKs, masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. 
 
 Tv;t;/of, ov, 6, Tychius, niasc. pr. 
 n., fan artist froia Hylein Boeotiat, 
 Maker (from tevxo), for ho made 
 shields, II. 7, 220). 
 
 T-yj^dv, adv., by chance, perhaps, 
 Xen. An. 6, 1, 20, Hat. Ale. 2, 140 A : 
 — strictly iico. of the toatt. neut. aor. 
 2 of Tvyxdvtj, used absol. like i^ov, 
 Trapov, etc. 
 
 TCjfdi'ruf, adv. part. aor. 2 of -rijy- 
 Xavai, by cliance, at random, Arist. 
 Gen. An. 4, 4, 11. 
 
 TvxBCti, (rrfru) v. TtiifOf. 
 
 Tiruvtuvoc, o, irixv) Tychon, the 
 god of chance, as 'Tixv '^ the goddess, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 strab. p. 588, wbo seems to connect 
 him with Priapns ; whence some de 
 rive it from revx^> "'* maker, genera 
 tar, cf. Wessel. Died. I , p. 252.— -f 2 
 servant of Plato, Diog. L. 5, 42, and 
 of Aristotle, Id. 5, IS, v. 1. Tuxuv.^ [«] 
 
 Tvt/^rf, cof, ^, a beating: also=:^ 
 timui, Nic. Th. 921, 933. 
 
 TO, dat. sing, from neut. to, used 
 absol., therefore, so, in this wise, Horn., 
 v. 6, 71, TO, A, B. H.— II. for r'm, dat. 
 sing, ofrsf. 
 
 Ty, enclit., for tivI, dat. sing, ol 
 
 Tig. 
 
 Tiiya^jjia, Ion. crasis for to hyaK- 
 lia, HJdt. 
 
 Tydc, dat. of ode, used as adv.= 
 ovTug, Eur. H. F. €65. 
 
 Tu^u^u, Dor. Tuddaiu : fut. -aco, 
 also -dao/iai (Plat. Hipp. Maj. 290 
 A) : — to mock or scoff at, jeer, quiz, ti- 
 vd, Hdt. 2, 60, Ar. Vesp. 1362, 1368, 
 Plat. 1. c. : in pass., to be jeered. Plat. 
 Rep. 474 A : — as an instance of Tudd- 
 fciv, the ancients quote the epigram 
 of Empedocles in Anth. P.append.21, 
 cf. MuUer Aeginetica p. 170. Hence 
 
 Tu6a<Tiiag, oH, b, mockery, scoffing, 
 jeering, Arist. Pol. 7, 17, 10. 
 
 TudatTTng, ov, 6, a mocker. 
 
 TudaaTi, adv., sctfffingly, jeeringly. 
 
 TDda&TiK^g, 7], ov, given to mock 
 ing, scornful. Adv. -Kiaf. 
 
 TaOtla, Of, ^,=T<jSo!(!]aof. 
 
 fT^Kvdiov, TO, Att. crasis for to 
 oiKidiov, Ar. Niib. 92. 
 
 TaTiTideCi Ion. crasis for ta uhfie;, 
 Hdt. _ 
 
 iTu/iTTExovov, ov, TO, crasis for to 
 apbtrixovov, Theocr. 15, 21. 
 
 T(ia-o/3o(P8i/, Ion. crasis for to iiro 
 Palvov, Hdt. 
 
 Ti>praiov, Ion. crasis for to up- 
 Xoiiov, Hdt. 
 
 Tuf, demonstr. adv., answering to 
 the interrog. ff<5f ; and to the reflex 
 <j£*,=^f, nitug, so, in this wise, II. 3 
 415, Od. 19, 234, Hes. Sc. 219 : also 
 not rare in Trag., as Aesch. Theb 
 484, 637, Supp. 69, 691 ; after tij-irep 
 Soph. Ag. 841. — II. Dor.=oi, where, 
 Theocr. Ep. 4, 1. 
 
 TiiTpcKcg, contr. for to uTptKic, 
 Mel. 123, 12. 
 
 iTaiiyevoi, £»», oi, the Toygem, <• 
 Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 183. 
 
 TuvTo, gen. Tairfav, dat. tovt^ 
 Ion. for TO aiiTo, tov airov, t^ airru, 
 Hdt, (Not to be written tuSto, etc., 
 nor yet as Schweigh. does, tukto, 
 etc.) 
 
 T 
 
 T, V, i \l>iMv, TO, indecl., twentieth 
 letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nu- 
 meral tj'=400, but ,D=400,000. The 
 written character T at first also stood 
 for the digamma, and was therefore 
 a semi-vowel : hence as a rowel it was 
 distinguished by the name of T ^■ 
 Xoji, which it retained, after the di. 
 gamma had disappeared from use. 
 So the Lat. V served both for the 
 semi-vowel V (i. e. the digamma), and 
 as a vowel, which latter was not dis- 
 tinguished by a special character V 
 until in later times.— In later Greek 
 however, v in the diphthongs av and 
 EV often passed into a consonant 
 again, and was then expressed by /S. 
 thus from otipo came xaXavpo^ xa- 
 ^dlipoTJi, and the like. Keen Greg. p. 
 354, Jac. Anth. P. p. 586; and in 
 modern Greek v is generally pro. 
 nounced as /3. 
 
TAIN 
 
 The use of v was most freq. with 
 the Aeolians, being put by them for 
 0, as in evv/ia ari/ia vpvic ikuuof fiv- 
 yif for ovofia arofta opvif diiotog ^6- 
 yif, Koen Greg. p. 584, sq. ; unless, 
 with Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. pmTiOiiai, 
 fin.), V in all such cases is to be taken 
 for the sliort Aeol. ou, and to be pro- 
 nounced accordingly. — 2. sometimes 
 they also changed a into v, as, pip^ 
 for ffdpf— 3. isometifnes u. into v, as, 
 veKivTi TiKTvv for x^^^V riKTUV, 
 Bast Greg. p. 58B.— 4. sometimes v 
 into (, as, 0iiu (jilrv f.Tva, Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. V. vTT^pipiaXog 7. — 5; they 
 often inserted v after a and e, as, 
 &v^p dvcaf devax^^ 'or &TJp iiw^Bku 
 ar^<j, Koen. Greg. p. 591, 612: — when 
 i, follows the vowel, it disappears af- 
 ter this inserted v, as, lioKa avKvuv 
 uvfta'uvnqc Btuyciv ivdetv for ti^/tij 
 IlXkviov aXfiTj uA(rof 6e%yeiv kTidslv, 
 Koen Greg. p. 354: but when. thus 
 insetted, v is always a semi-vowel, 
 and hence the position of the breath- 
 ing and accent should be not aiirip 
 av<l>^ aifiOt but AvTJp uvug avjia^ etc. 
 — 6. V was also inserted by the Aeo- 
 lians, Boeotians and Laconians after 
 0, so as to form with it the diphthong 
 ov, as TTouvof oroi'i'of t^ovvog for ■k6- 
 vog, etc. : and reversely also they 
 placed before v, e. g. Kom'eg Kovua 
 KovTd?i.Ti for Kvveg Kv/ta (TKVTdXri, 
 Koen Greg. p. 208, 388.-^7. the Aeol. 
 sometimes changed the diphthong ov 
 into 01, as Molaa for iioiaa, Xiyoiaa 
 for Myauaa, and so sometimes m the 
 masc. ace. plur. of the 2uddeclens., 
 Greg. Dial. Aeol. 50 ; but this last in- 
 stance is rare, Koen p. 618. — 8. lastly, 
 in words beginning with f • the Aeol. 
 always use the spiritus lenis, where- 
 as in Att., and the common written 
 language, it always has the spiritus 
 asper. 
 
 T V, sound to imitate a person 
 snuffing a feast, Ar. Plut. 895. 
 
 Y-'tayviQ, «5of, 6, Syagnis, father of 
 Marsyas in Phrygia, inventor of the 
 art ofplaying on the pipe, Plut. 2, 
 1132 F; Anth. P. S, 266: cf Ath. 
 624 B. 
 
 'TiyxV' 9fi ^, (*f> "■yX'^ * "<"■" 
 throat in swine : generally, a bad sore 
 throat ; cf. IcvudyxVy awayxV' l^X 
 
 'Tavwv, ovof, ^,= ff(ay(5v, Ath. 94 
 F. [«J 
 
 "TdSec, av, al, (S«) the Hyadea, i. e. 
 the Rainers, Lat. Pliaiiae, in Virg., 
 seven stars in the head of the bull, 
 which threatened rain when they 
 rose with the sun, ]1. 18, 486, Hes. 
 Op. 613. The Romans also called 
 them auculae, little pigi, because by a 
 fetrange mistake they derived the 
 word from if, Voss Virg. G. 1, 138 : 
 — Hes. Fr. W), names five Hyades as 
 Nymphs, like the Charites, iaiavXti, 
 Kopi,vCg, KXiEia, ^ata, EiiSi^pii. 
 Latei legends made them the Nymphs 
 who reared Bacchus, Pherecyd. Fr. 
 16, p. 109, Sturz. [Usu. ---, butin 
 Eur. Ion 1156, El. 468, v.'] 
 
 "Yaiva, Tig, il, (if) : — strictly, a 
 mw; usu., — I. a Libyan wild-beast, 
 prob. the modem hvena, an animal 
 of the dog kind, with a bristly mane 
 like the hog (whence the name), Kdt. 
 4, 192, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 2, Ael. N. A. 
 7, 22, etc. ; also called yXAvag or yd- 
 vog, and KpOKOTTag or KpoKovTdg. — 
 IT. a sea-fish, prob. a kind oi phace, 
 Nurtien. ap. Ath. 326 F, Ael. N. 4- 
 13, 27 ; also iatvig.— Ml. al Tatvai, 
 • the women dedicated to the religious ser- 
 vice o/' Mithras, the men being called 
 AraKTcf, Porphyr. [fi] 
 
 TAAH 
 
 'Xaivig, Hog, 7i,=iaiva II, Epich. 
 34. [i] 
 
 V."£alot, uv, oi, the Hyaei, iiihab. of_ 
 ,Hyo«o (Toio), a town of the Locri 
 Qiolae, Thuc. 3, 101. 
 
 'T<ocjf«,=ieTifia, Hesych. 
 
 ^tuKlvQta, ii3v, Ta, (sc. lepu) the 
 Hyacinthia, a Laced, festival m hon- 
 our of Hyacinthus, Hdt. 9, 7, 11 ; 
 Thuc. 5, 25, etc [*] 
 
 *^dKi,v&i^a, f. 'lau, to be like the 
 fiowef idxivdog, Plin. [»] 
 
 "TCd/tivBlvQ^dip^g, eg, (ianlvdaiog, 
 ^d'KTbi) dyed- hyacinth-noUntr, Xen. 
 Gyr. 6, 4, 2. {*] 
 
 ,. 'XiitcivSlvwg, )?, av, (^idjuvBog) hya- 
 ciMhinOf hya^ntkrcoitmred^ Ko/mi iaKiV- 
 m^ uv&el i/iolai, Od. 6, 231 ; 23, 
 158 ; of hair, Luc. Imagg. 5 : cf. id- 
 KivBog, B. I. [«] 
 
 VtaiiivBig, Hog, ii, prop, daughter 
 of Hyacinthus ; in pi. al "TaKivBiSeg, 
 daughters of Erechtheus, or of Hya- 
 cinthus (3), Dem, 1397, 17.— II. 6Mg, 
 Hyacinthis, a way through Laconia, 
 Ath. 173 F. 
 
 'X^KtvBog, ov, 6, Hyacinthus, a La- 
 conian youth, beloved by Apollo, who 
 killed him by an unlucky cast of the 
 discus, Eur. Hel. 1469; cf. 'Xaxlv- 
 Bia, Mailer Dor. 2, 8, ^ 15. — 12. son 
 of Pierus and the Muse Clio, favour- 
 ite of Thamyris, Apollod. 1, 3, 3.-3. 
 a Lacedaemonian, who removed to 
 Athens, and whose daughters, during 
 a war with Mihos, were offered up in 
 sacrifice, Apollod. 3, 15, 8. 
 
 B. as ^pellat., — I. i idiiivBo(,also 
 y (v. fin.), the hyacinth, first in II. 14, 
 348, H. Cer. 7 ; a flower said to have 
 sprung up from the blood of Hyacin- 
 thus, or ace. to others from that of 
 Telalnonian Ajaz: and some bota- 
 nists, as Sprengel, think they can 
 decipher on the petals the initial let- 
 ters of these names, TA or Al, or 
 the interjection aj ai, cf. Ovid Met. 
 10, 21 1 ; hence the epithets ypanrd 
 iuKivBog, Theocr. 10, 28 ; alaaxii, 
 Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D, cf Virg. Eel. 3, 
 lOG. This name seems to have ta- 
 ken in the whole family of the tris 
 (though Nic. I. c. compares the Iris to 
 it) ; whence may be explained the 
 very diiferent accounts of its colour. 
 In Horn, it must be very dark, for in 
 Od. 6, 231 ; 23, 158, he calls locks of 
 hair vaKivBlvii) dvBei. dfioiat ; and it 
 is expressly called black in Theocr. 
 1. c, Virg. Eel. 2, 18 (for the Lat. 
 vaccinium is only a corruption o^ iu- 
 KivBog). Again, the hyacinth is jnir- 
 
 f' le, i. e. dark-red, in Mel. 105, Euphor. 
 'r. 38, Ovid. 1. c. ; and iron-coloured, 
 ferrugineus, in Virg. Eel. 4, 183 ; but 
 the latter poet also makes it sky-blue 
 and snow-white. However, whether 
 the vaKivOog was of the iris or gladi- 
 olus kind, or rather (as some think) 
 the larkspur, Delphinium Ajacis, Linn., 
 it certainly bad nothing in common 
 with our hyacinth, v. esp. Voss Virg. 
 Eel. 2, 18, 50 J 3, 106 i 10, 39.— Horn, 
 makes it masc. : after him it seems 
 to have been much more freq. fern., 
 although in Lat. the feni. remained 
 more rare, Voss Virg. EcL 5, 38. — II. 
 71 iiaKLvBog, the hyacinth or jacinth, a 
 precious stone of hyacinthine colour, 
 LXX., cf. Plin. 37, 40 :— this seems 
 never to be masc. \yd-'\ 
 
 ^TaJUvB&Srig, eg, like a hyacinth, 
 hyacinthine. [c^ 
 
 "Tdleog, a, ov, contr. iaXnvg, a, 
 ovv. Lob. Phryn. 309, (v'aXog) ;=ia- 
 Xivog, of glass, glassy, Anth. \v. va- 
 Xpg fin.] 
 "TdTiJi, i,=iaXo(, susp. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TAAG 
 
 'TcJAtCu, (iaXog) to he like glass. 
 [«■] , , . • 
 
 'TdXiog,=iroXefUK6g, Suid., Who 
 derives 'EwdXtog from it, 
 
 "tdXivog, II, ov, later ieKivogi{&i- 
 Aor) of or made of glass, glass, Ar. 
 Ach.74. [Cf. «a^or tin.] 
 
 'TdUrtig., ov, b, fem. -trig, tiSor, 
 ifiaXog) of or belonging . to glass : y^, 
 unfiog iiaTuTtg, vitreous Or quartzose 
 sand, Strab. [v] 
 
 "tuXoeiSrig, eg, (iaXog, el6og) like 
 glass,glass.y,trunsparent,xvf£6g,ilip^.'. 
 also, iaAdieg oipov, Id., cf. Fofes.: 
 6 i. MBog, a precious stone, perh. 
 our topaz, Theophr., cf. Orph. Lith. 
 277. [Cf. iia;iof fin.] 
 
 'TuAoetg, eoaa,ev, ijiaXog) of glass: 
 like glass, glassy, transparent, \y, but 
 in Ep. and Epigr. poets also v in arsis, 
 Anth. P. 5, 48.] 
 
 "Ta/lof or iie'Xog, ov, tj, (v. infra) : 
 — orig., any kind of clear, transparent 
 stone, used by the Egyptians to en- 
 close their mummies in, Hdt. 3, 24 , 
 — where it is prob. oriental alabaster, 
 or arragonite, which is transparent 
 when. cut thin,.T. Bahr ad I., Belzu- 
 ni's Researches, p. 236: — also, ot 
 crystal, amber, etc. — 2. a convex lens 
 of &yst(d, used as a burning-glass, 
 XiBog .o^a^av^f A9* ^g to Trvp utttov- 
 ai, Ar, Nub. 766, cf Theophr. de Igne 
 73 :— Plin. 37, 10 mentions.globes till- 
 ed with water used in thetsame way j 
 ci.aXiOaKd^v.^-W.glasSfLal.vitru'm, 
 first in Plat. Tim. 61 B; — though 
 glass itself (not then, it seems, called 
 HaXog). existed in the time of Hdt., 
 for thedpiTypaTO JiiBivd xvru, men- 
 tioned in 2, 69, were no doubt of this 
 material : we also have a aicvijiog xv- 
 T^g Mdov in Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 C 
 — On the history of ancient glass, v. 
 Strab. p. 758, Plin. 1. c, Diet. An- 
 tiqq. sub v. TiKrum.— The form iiaXoj 
 is said to be Att. ; yet later, as in 
 Arist. All. Post. 1, 31, 4, and The- 
 ophr., we have ieTiog, ri and 6, Hemst. 
 Thom. M. 862, Lob. Phryn. 309, A. 
 B. p. 68, 22 : in Hdt. the MSS. vary 
 between valog and veXog, but the lat- 
 ter is now generally received. (The 
 word is said to be Aegyptian, which 
 will agree with the place of its earli- 
 est manufacture.- those who main- 
 tain its Greek origin refer it to iit^, 
 as we speak of the tcater of a precious 
 stone.) [*:. but in some deriva. « 
 metri gratia, as in idleog, Anth. P. 
 6, 33; J 2, 249; vaXoeiSitg, Orph. 
 Lith. .277, iiaiioxfXni^i^eon. Tar. 5.] 
 
 ^TdXoTixvrig, ov, b, an artificer or 
 vjorker in-glaSs, [v] 
 
 "tdXcmpytiBV or ieX-, ov, to, the 
 viprkshop, qf a ibaTMvpyog, glass^aiuse, 
 Diosc. , 
 
 'TdXovpyiK^, ^f, il, (sc. Texvti),the 
 art {^making glass. , , 
 
 "TdXovpyog, ov, b, a glass-worker 
 Strab. [v] 
 
 ^ydXovg, d, ovv, contr. for iaXeag^ 
 q. V. 
 _ "TuXoxppog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
 {vaXog,xpba)glass-coloured,Leon.Tdir. 
 5. [Cf. iiaXof.] 
 
 "TdloxpdSrig, eg,={oteg., dub. in 
 Anth. P. 6, 232. 
 
 'Ta/lou, u, (iaXog). to make into 
 glass, vitrify. [«] 
 
 'TdXiiorii, eg, cf. sub iaTioeiS^g. 
 M 
 
 'Tu^6)/ia, arog, to, {iaXou) a glaz- 
 ing of the eye, glassy-eye, a disease ol 
 horses. Hippiatr. [i] 
 ."tdlumg,, liog, ij, (ia^Mg, i^ 
 glassy, crystalline, iaantg, Orph. Lith. 
 607, £«] 
 
 15ii!i 
 
TBPI 
 
 t'Tauof , ou, 6, Hyamus, son of Ly- 
 corus, Wus. 10, 6, 3. 
 
 t'Tii/iTrtm, af , ii, Hmmpla; one of 
 the two summits of Mt. Parnassus, 
 Hdt. 8, 39. ' 
 
 f 'Ta/iTTO^ff, ewf and iof, 7, Uyarh; 
 polls, a city in the north of Pboeis 
 near Cleonae, prop. 'T&vtov 7f6^i( 
 (V. -ravTec), II. 2, 521 ; Hdt. 8, 28; 
 Strab. p. 401. Hence 
 
 YTa/iTToMnii:, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Hyampolis ; 'XafiiToXiTUV to irpod- 
 areiov, in Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 27 is con- 
 sidered to be Cleonae. 
 
 YTavd'idag, ov,d, Hyanthidas, masc. 
 pr. ri.. Pans. 2, 4, 3. 
 
 fYavref, wv, 0^, (sing. "Tof, av- 
 TOf), «Ae Hyantes, the early inhabit- 
 ants of Boeotia, driven by Cadmus 
 to Phocis ; a portion went also to 
 Aetolja, Strab. p. 401 sqq. Hence 
 
 t'Tuv-JOf, a, ov, of the Hyantes, 
 Hyantian ; in genl. Boeotian, Ap. Rh. 
 3, 1242. 
 
 t'TuTOf, av Ion. lav, oi, the Hya- 
 tae, an old name of the Sicyonians, 
 Hdt. 5, 68. 
 
 i'TCiipoTi(, idoc, i, the Hyarotis, a 
 river of India, Strab. p. 694. 
 
 'T/3af(j, {ii06g) to stoop forward and 
 set up the back to vomit, Sllid. [^] ' 
 
 'T/3/3a/lAu, Ep. syncop. for ijro- 
 PaX?.i>, U. 19, 80. 
 
 t"T/3;)La, Ion. 'Y^^, m, *. Hybla, 
 three cities of Sicily ; — 1. ?; fieya}i.ii 
 or /leiQiv, on the southern slope of 
 Aetna, Strab. p. 268: — the inhab. 
 'TfiXatot. — 2. 7f Mdrrwv, also 'Hpaia 
 in the south-east of Sicily, between 
 Acrae and Syracuse, Steph. Byz. : 
 cf. Hdt. 7, 155.-^3. ^ lUKpu, later 
 called Miyapa, near Syracuse, famed 
 for its honey, Thuc. 6, 4 ; Strab. p. 
 267 : — ace. to Steph. Byz. also r/ 
 ra^eiJTtf, for which Thuc. has Pe- 
 XeuTif, 6, 62; cf. Usydpa II. 2. 
 Hence 
 
 t'T/J^aiOf, a, ov, of Hybla, Hyblae- 
 an, TO 'T. iie%i, Strab. p. 267 ; oi 
 "iflXalot, theHyblaeans, (of T. 1), 
 Thuc. 6, 94.-2. of T. 2, oi 'T. oi 
 Meyopetf, Id. 6, 4. 
 
 t'T/SA^iJiof, ov, i,Hyblesius, a ship- 
 owner,. Dem..926, 3. 
 
 t'T/J^uj', avo(, 6, Hyblon, an early 
 king of Sicily, under whom the" Me- 
 garians founded Hybla, Thuc. 6, 4. 
 
 'TBO'2, 71, 6v, bent outwards, hump- 
 backed, opp. to KopSoc, Theocr. 5, 43 ; 
 cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Akin to kv- 
 ddf, to Lat. gibbus, gibba, gibber, to 
 Germ. Hiibel, and our hump.) [s] 
 Hence 
 
 'T/3of, ov, b, the bunch or hump of 
 a camel, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 24. 
 . 'T/36u, (5, (i(3df) /o 6wirf outwards, 
 to make hump-backed, [v] 
 
 fXI3pia(,' ov, i, Hybreas, an orator 
 and statesman at Mylassa, Strab. p. 
 659. 
 
 t'T/3piar, mi, i, Hybrias, a poet of 
 Crete, Ath. 695 F. 
 
 'T/3ptye^(jf , UTOf , (i, {v^piSt y^^uf ) 
 a scornful laugher, Manetho, 
 
 'XPpi^a, f. i^piaa, also iSpiov- 
 /tm, Ar. Eccl. 666: (iJ;&p(f). Toiooa; 
 wanfon, run not, esp. in the use of su- 
 perior strength, or in the enjoyment 
 of pleasure, i^pit^ovreg iiTrep(^idXuc 
 doKeovaiv SdivvaBai Kartl dofia, Od. 
 1, 227 ; i^pi^ovTsg hiuaQoKa fivxa- 
 roovraj, 3, 207 ; 17,588; iiXH imX' 
 i^pi^eig, 18, 380;_so, 6iriT6r' avrip 
 i6tKo( Kal liTda6a,%og...i^pi^i TrTiov- 
 TV KtnoQiiiiivog, Theogn^ 749; esp. 
 of lust, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30; opp. to 
 coKppovepv, Xen.- Cyr. 8, 1, 30, Ari- 
 tipho 128, 16: — often of over-fed 
 1536 • 
 
 TBPI 
 
 horses, asses, etc., to whinny, Tieigk, 
 bray,etc., Hdt. 4, 129,(ubiv. Wessel.), 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 62, cf. Bockh Eipl. 
 Find. P. 10, 30 (55) :— of plants, to 
 run riot, grow rank and luxuriant, Thfl- 
 ophr. : of wine, to ferment, Ael. : — 
 mefaph., of a river carrying aviray a 
 horse, Hdt. 1, 189.^1. esp. in deal- 
 ing with other persons, i0p. rivd, to 
 treat him despitefully, do him despite, 
 to outrage, insult, affront, ill-treat, in- 
 jure, first in Jl. 11, 695, Od. 20, 370, 
 and then freq. in Trag., etc. ; but in 
 Att. prose the more usu. phrase was 
 ipp. sic Tiva, to deal wantonly with 
 him, commit outrages towards him, 
 Eur. Phoen. 620, Hipp. 1073, etc; 
 i/3p. c/f Tovg 6tovg, Ar. Nub. 1506; 
 fif TTiv naTplSa, Isocr. 64 A ; — (ace. 
 to Luc. Soloec. 10, ifip. Tivk was to 
 do one a personal injury, iifip. clgTtva, 
 to injure some person or thing belonging 
 to one ; but the distinction, though it 
 seems just, was little attended to, 
 cf. Indices ad Oratt. Att.) : so also, 
 i/3p. jTcpj Beoig, Plat. Legg. 885 B, 
 cf. 761 E : iPp. im Tiva, to exult over 
 a fallen foe, Eur. H. F. 708 :— often 
 c. ace. cognato, ijjp. H/Spiv, Aesch. 
 Supp. 880, Eur. I. A. 961, etc. ; so, 
 il3p. i^peig, Id. Bacch. 247 ; and in 
 pass., V0PLV iPptad^at, lb. 1298 (cf. 
 ijipia/ia, i/Spta/iog) ; so too, iSp. iSt- 
 KijfiaTai to do wanton wrongs, Hdt. 3, 
 118': hence c. dupl. ace, vpp. Tivd 
 T«, Soph. El. 613, Plat. Symp. 222 A. 
 — 2. at Athens esp. in legal sense, to 
 do one a personal outrage, to beat and 
 insult, ravish, and the like, (cf. v(ipig 
 II. 2), Lys. 142, 12.; 169, ,36, Dem. 
 516, 6, sq., etc.; ifipiad^vat /3t(i, 
 Plat. Legg. 874 C ; iippic/ievog Tug 
 yvddovg, mauled on the cne^ks, Ar. 
 Thesm. 903 ; i^pi^optevog uvoBv^- 
 OKst, he dies of ill-tredtrtient, Xen. An. 
 
 3, 1, 13 : hence also, vBpiaSai, to be 
 mutilated, of eunuchs, la. Cyr.' 5, 4, 
 35. — III. oToX^ ovSiv n iPptaptivri, 
 a dress of no ostentatious cAaracrer, lb. 
 2, 4, 5.— Cf. ijipig throughout, [v by 
 nature.] 
 
 V'YI3pi?Udi]g, ov, 6, Hybrilides, an 
 Athenian archon, Paus. 6, 9, 2. 
 
 "TPpioTtaBia, u, (.vjipig, iraayu) to 
 suffer outrageous treatment, like oeivo- 
 TtaBtu. 
 
 "y^ptg, eug Ep. log, ff, 'wanton vio- 
 Zenc«,arisingfrom the pride of strength, 
 passion, lust, etc., wantonness, riotous- 
 ness, insolence, freq. in Qd., usu. of the 
 suitors, fiv^aTJjpov, tuv i^ptgTc /3in 
 Te (jidijpsov oipavQV Ikei, 35, 329, cf. 
 
 4, 321; etc., NitzsCh ad 1, 7; i^pig 
 ivipfliog, uTdaOalog, 1, 368 ;' 16, 86 ; 
 opp. to evvofiia, 17, 487 ; oft. coupled 
 with 0171, as of the violence of sol- 
 diers in a conquered town, 14, 262 ; 
 17, 431 ; opp. to SiKV, Hes. Op. 215 ; 
 joined with oXiyupla, Hdt. 1, 106; 
 SvaaePiag /iev vj3ptg r(Kog, Aesch. 
 Euiri. 534;— ace. to Plato, vjlptg is 
 iniByuiag lip^udrig iv r/titv ri iipxn, 
 Phaedr: 238 A; hence in the poets 
 oft. joined with Kopof (v. Kopof L fin.) : 
 — also, rank lust, lewdness, etc., opp. 
 to au^poavvTi, and then of over-fed 
 horses, etc., rioiousness, restiveness, 
 Hdt. 1, 189 ; and of asses, i^pig bpBla 
 KvaSiluv, Pind. P. 10, 55, cf N. 1, 
 75 (v. iPpl^a I) ; olvov i^pig, its fer- 
 merUation, Ael.— H. ojf'outwSrd acts 
 towards others, a piece of wanton vio- 
 lence, despiteful treatmeM, an outrage, 
 insult, II. 1, 203, 214 : in plur., Hes. 
 Op. 145 :, ravT' oir vl3ptg iari ; Ar. 
 Nub. 1299 :— for vPptv vjSplCetv, cf. 
 i/j3pl^a II. — 2. esp., an outrage on the 
 person, esp. violation, rape, Lys. 92, 4 ; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 , TBPI 
 
 80, tPptg imlSuv, Isocr. 89 A ; ippiv 
 Tov aQfiarog itE-npanCig, Aescbin. 26, 
 41 ; so, irnrpdaKeLV to aujua i(p' ijjipei. 
 Id. 5, 5 ; ywaiKfig devp' ^yayev ^fjt' 
 iPpei, Dem. 440, 7 ; etc.— At Athens 
 the v6/iogv0peugvfas very important, 
 the punishment being capital ; under 
 it came all th6 more serious injuries 
 done to the person, the slighter kind 
 being alaia; hence in the former 
 case the injured person proceeded by 
 ypa^Tj, indictment, prosecution ; in the 
 latter by dlKT] or private suit : — ypa- 
 dal appeug were tried before the 
 Thesmothetae, Dem. 976, 11; 1102, 
 18 ; one of the most notable cases on 
 record is Demosthenes' prosecution 
 of Midias, see the law there quoted, 
 p. 529, 15 : cf Att. Process, pp. 319 
 sq., 548 sq.. Diet. Antiqq. p. 522. — III. 
 used of a loss by sea, Pind. (v. sub 
 vavaiaTovog), Act. Apost. 27, 21. 
 
 B. as mascul. adj., iiffpig uvrjp, for 
 ij3ptt7T^g, a violent, ove^ear^ng man, 
 opp. to SlKaiog and iiyaBog, Hes. Op. 
 189. (The word prob. comes from 
 iwip.) [v by nature.] 
 
 "Tpptc, l6og, i, a night bird of prey. 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 12, 5. 
 "IBpiaSa, Dor. for i/3p/fu. 
 'YPpia/ia, arog, to, (iPpi^a) a wan 
 ton act, outrage, ijisult, Lat. contumelia 
 Hdt. 3, 48; 7, 160, and Eur.; rod" 
 v0pu!fi' Ig Ji/idg Hiuacv vBpitnu, 
 Eur. Heracl. 18 ; cf. Xen. Ath. 3, 5; 
 cf iJ3pi(u II. — II. the object of irundt, 
 i. BeaBai rivd, to make a modt of, in 
 suit one, Eur. Or. 1038. 
 
 "Ijlpiaftpg, ov, 6, = foreg., ippt 
 a/ioig vppi^eiv, Aesch. Fr. 165. 
 
 "tppLSTjip, vpoc, 0, poet, for sq., 
 Mel. 119, also v, 1. 71. 13, 633. 
 
 'yPptBi-ijg, ov, 6, (ifipi^tj) a violent, 
 overbearing person, a wanton, insolent 
 man, vPpti7Tal...Tuv fitvog aliv dra- 
 gBoKov, ov6^ dvvavTai AvAojndog ko- 
 petraaOat, II. 13, 633 ; •bppicrai te Kai 
 dypioL ovSe S'lKmoi^i ^iM^Eivoi, Od. 
 6, 120; 9, 175; «/3p. nat A-daBahii, 
 24, 281 ; a licentious, ungovernable man, 
 Hdt. 1, 89; 2, 32, cf. Lys. 169, 32, 
 etc.; esp., opp. to aanipuv, lustful, 
 lewd, Ar. Nub. 1068, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 
 21, etc.; i Elg bnovv vBp., Aeschin. 
 3, 24,: — also, ifSpiar^g uvE/iog, Hes. 
 Th. 307 : of beasts, tameless, savage, 
 wild, Tavpoi, Eur. Bacch. 743; fjr- 
 irof, Xen., Cyr. 7, 5, 62 :— c£ vfipl 
 OTog fin. 
 
 fTPpiGT^g, OV, 6, the Hybristes, a 
 river of Northern Asia, Aesch. Pr. 
 717, ace. to some ; others make it an 
 epithet of the Araxes, or of other riv 
 ers, V. Blomf. ad 1. ; and refer to Hdt. 
 1, 189, who applies iPpl^u to the 
 Gyndes. 
 
 'TISptaTiKog, 7, 6v, {iPptarng) giv- 
 en to wantonness, insolence, outrageous, 
 insolent. Plat. Phaedr. 252 B, etc. ; 
 i^picTiKUTarog, Dem. 218, 6 :— Ji^- 
 y^aig iPp., a narrative o^an outrage, 
 Dion. H. : to iBpLOTiKov, an insolent 
 disposition, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 5. Adv 
 -Kug, Plat. Charm. 175 D, Xen. Cyr 
 8, 1, 33. ^ ' 
 
 'yPpiaTtg, liog, ^, fem. form 4/3pj- 
 ang but very dub.. Lob. Phryn. 256, 
 Paral. 443. 
 
 "T^ptoToStKai, oi, abusers of laui, 
 Corrupt judges, [dj] 
 
 ,''^-^Pi°^oC, V, ov, (*/3p£fu) like 
 WptOTLKog, abusive, insultirig, insolent, 
 spyov, Pherecr. Incert. 23, cf. Plat 
 (Com.) Pels. 2.— Hence the, compar. 
 and superl, ifipiaTdTEpogJiffpiaTd- 
 TttTog, Hdt. 3, 81, Ar. Vesp. 1303.' 
 Plat. Legg. 64] C, 808 D, etc. These 
 are, referred by Buttm. (Ausf. Gr. 6 66 
 
TriH 
 
 Anm. 1) and others to iPptariic, un- 
 der the notion that UPpiaroc (i. e. 
 iSpiaro^) is a verbal adj. : but the 
 olo Gramin. agree in writing it iBpi- 
 aroc, some taking it as ehortd. from 
 i^piariKoc, some as itself a snperl. 
 like fifa-og, cf. Lob. Paral. 40. 
 
 'yUpiarpia, Of, ^, fem. from ifipi- 
 arnp. LiXX. 
 
 'T^a/ia, arof , to, (i/36u) like i/3of, 
 a hwnpt huncht Galen, [v] 
 
 'T/3(JffCf, EUf, ^, a making hump- 
 O(ieked.—H.=i0oc- K] 
 
 'Tyeid, of, ii, low Greek for iylcia, 
 Polyb. 32, 14, 12, etc. : never in Att., 
 Piers. Moer. p. 3S0, Pors. Or. 329, 
 Lob. Paral. 28. \v\ 
 
 YTyevvEl^t cuv, ol, the Hygennes^ a 
 people of Asia Minor, Hdt. 3, 90, 
 where Wesseling proposes 'Oj3t}E- 
 
 VElg, 
 
 'Tyiuia, f. -dau, (iyiijc) '« ""■''« 
 amma or hiahhy, heal, Arist. Top. 1, 
 3, Tim. Locr. 104 D:— pass., to be- 
 come healthy, get well, Arist. An. Post. 
 1, 13, 9, Phys. Ausc. 5, 5, 5. 
 
 'Tylalva, f. -uvCi: aor. iyiuva: 
 Ciyl^c) ; — to be sound, healthy or in 
 health,. Lat. bene valere, Simon. 12, 
 Hdt. 1, 153, Ar. Av. 605; opp. to vo- 
 aelv, naiivnv. Plat. Gorg. 495 E, 505 
 A ; iyidvag koX ffudelg, Dem. 1256, 
 5 : — to be in a certain state of health, 
 iy. voariTiOTCpov fj iyieivorepov, 
 Hipp. Aphor. 6, 2.-2. metaph., to be 
 sound of mind, Theogn. 255, Ar. Nub. 
 1275, Av. 1214, Plat., etc. ; in lull, 
 iy. ^pevac, Hdt. 3, 33 ; so, to iytal- 
 vov T^f 'E/l/lador, Id. 7, 157 : oi vyi- 
 alvovrec, opp. to turbulent agitators, 
 Polyb: 28, 15, 12.— 3. iiyiaive,' Aike 
 Xatpe, a common form of taking 
 leave, farewell, Lat. vale, Ar. Ran. 
 165, Eccl. 477. [fi] Hence 
 
 'Xylavatg, ewf , i/, a making or be- 
 coming aound, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 5, 
 5,3. 
 
 "TyjofTOf, V' ov, verb. adj. from 
 itytaivij, healed : to be healed, curable, 
 Arist. Phys. Ausc. 5, 1, 2. [0] 
 
 'TyidaiCt euf, rii=iylavaLg, Arist. 
 Eth. Eud. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 'Tyiaa/ia, atog, to, (iyidfu) a cure. 
 
 [*] 
 
 'XytaaTiKdg, ii, 6v, (iymfu) good 
 for healing, wholesome ; and 
 
 TvibiTTdf, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 vyid^u, healed : to be healed, both in 
 Arist. Phys. Ausc. 8, 5, 14. 
 - 'Tykid, ac, Ion. iyteivt W> ?> *"'! 
 80n\etimes in Att. ityteid, as in Ar. 
 Av. 604, 731, Meineke Menand. p. 
 333: later iyeia, q. v. : (iyt^f): — 
 health, soundness of bodv, Lat. salus, 
 Hdt. 2, 77, Pind. P. 3, 128, and Att. : 
 — ii. ippevov, a healthy state of mind, 
 soundness of mind, Aesch. Eum. 535. 
 — II. fem. pr. n. HygiSa, the goddess 
 of health, fdaughter or wife of Aescu- 
 lapius, Anth.f p] 
 
 'TyjeJVOf, ^, ov, {iyiijc) good for the 
 health, wholesome, sound,. healthy, J^u- 
 pioV iy., a healthy country, Xen. Cfyr. 
 i,'6, 16, cf. Plat. Rep. 401 C ; of food, 
 wholesome. Id. Mem. 1, 6, 5, Plat. Rep. 
 444 C, etc. : — of persons, soimd, 
 healtfty, strong, Lat. sanus, lb. 408 A; 
 — TO iy., health, opp. to to voaepov, 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 1. — II. adv. -vuf, 
 iy. lxetv,=^iycaiveiv, Plat. Rep. 407 
 C: — comp. vyieivoTcpac and -pov, 
 Xen. Lac. 2, 5, Mem. 3, 13, 2 ; su- 
 perl. -dTOTB, lb. 4, 7, 9. [B] 
 
 'Tylcig, ecaa, ev, Boeot. for iyi^i, 
 hence the ace. iyievTa 67^ov, in 
 Pind. O. 5, 53. [yyi\ 
 
 'Xympoc, d, ov, (vyiTit) :— I. good 
 
 TPPO 
 
 for the health, wholesome, Pind. N. 3, 
 29. — II. of persons, in full health, 
 healthy, hearty, strong, Lat. sanus, 
 iyiilpoTaToi, Hdt 4, 187, who how- 
 ever in 2, 77 has also a siiperl. iyitj- 
 psaTOTOQ, which points to a {)osit. 
 iyc^pr/c, itself not found : opp. to vo- 
 cepoc, Hipp. Adv. -puf, Id. [C] 
 
 *TrrH'S, ef, gen. eof, sound, 
 healthy, hearty, strong in body , Lat. so- 
 nus, tSolon 5, 38t, iyi6a diroSi^at 
 or TToielv Tiva, to restore him to 
 health, make him sound, Hdt. 3, 130, 
 133 ; TO vyii; tov a<j/iaTO(, opp. to 
 TO vogovv, Plat. Symp. 186 B ; opp. 
 to oaBpoQ, Id. Theaet. 179 D.— 2. of 
 one's case or'condition, oCiq Kal iyir/c, 
 safe and sound, Hdt. 4, 76, Time. 3, 
 34, and Plat. — II. sound in mind, 
 sound-minded, Simon. 12, 12 (Schei- 
 dewin). Plat., etc. ; ^piveg iyieis, 
 Eur. Bacch. 948 : — then meta'ph. of 
 words, advice, etc., sound, wholesome, 
 vtise, like Kp^yvog, i. fivdog, a whole- 
 some word, II. 8, 524 (the only place 
 where any of this family of words oc- 
 curs in Horn,); so,i. Myog, 0ov7i,fv- 
 fia, Hdt. 1,8; 6, 100 ; so in Att., /ir;- 
 d^v vyt^g irpoi^epeiv, ^poveiv, Xsyeiv, 
 to advance or think no one sound, 
 wise word, etc.. Soph. Phil. 1006, 
 Eur. Phoen. 201 ; ovih> iy. ijiepetv, 
 doKetv, etc., Ar. Ach. 956, Pint, 50, 
 etc. ; oiSii iy. SiavotlaBai, Thuc. 3, 
 75 ; and of a person, iytig paiiii hi, 
 i. e. a mass of corruption, Ar. Plut. 
 37, cf. Stallb. Plat.- Rep. 584 A ;, ^tt' 
 ovSevl iyin oiS' i^iiBel; Rep. 603 B, 
 cf. Phaedr. 242 E ;' so adv., iyiug 
 Kptvuvj Rep. 409 A.^Compar. and 
 superl. iyiiaTepOQ, -effTOTof, but an 
 iiTeg. form iyiuTepo; occurs in So- 
 phron ap. E. M. [{11 
 
 'TyioCvyia, of, ly, (fuyof) sound, 
 healthy combination. [D] ' 
 \*Tyi07roteo), u, to'make sound, heat, 
 Diod. ^ti] , « 
 
 'T7(Bu,=iyjafu, Hipp. [S] 
 
 'Typa, ^, V. sub iypdc. 
 
 'Typafu, f. -dffu, (iypdg) to be wet 
 or moist, Hipp. 
 
 "Typaiva, f. -dvH, (iypdf) to wet, 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 3 : of a river, to water a 
 country, Eur. Tro. 230, Hel. 3; P?,e- 
 (papov iyp. daKpiaiv, Id. Hel. 673 : — 
 TO iypavBev, the fluidity, Plat. Tim. 
 51 B. Hence 
 
 Typctvfftf, ^, a wetting, watering. 
 
 "TypavTiK6(, v, 6v, fit far wetting. 
 
 'Typdala, af , ii, (iypufu) a wetness, 
 moisture, Hipp. ; 'f. Wyttenb. Plut. 
 364D. 
 
 "Xypaapia, arog, t6, (iypafo) tlidt 
 which is wetted or moistened: — II. = 
 foreg., Hipp. 
 
 'yypTjduv, 6vog,7j, as if from iypeu. 
 Ion. for iypacia, Hipp. 
 
 ^Typol^dT^o, €t,to go or live in the 
 water, Jac. A nth. P. p. 621 : from 
 
 'TypolSdriic, ov, i, going or living 
 in the water, [a] Hence 
 
 Typo^dtmd;, r/, ov, going in the 
 wet ; V. iypoTpo^tKog. 
 
 "typoPu^;, 6i, {iypi, PaTTTa) dip- 
 ped in the wet, wetted, Nonn. 
 
 "Typo^log, ov, (iypd, 0iog) living 
 in: the wet : living on or by the water, 
 ii a fisherman, IVonn. 
 
 'Typo,3(SAof, Of, (iypd, j3dX?ia)wet- 
 sfriking, i. e. wetting, moistening, OTa- 
 yovsQ, Eur. Chrys. 6. 
 
 'TypdyOi'Of, ov, {iypd, *yh>iS) pro- 
 duced in the wet or in water, Nonn. 
 
 'XypoBripcKn, rjg, ^, (sc. Tcxvif), 
 hunting in the water, i. .e. fishing: 
 
 'TypoiceTiEvdog, ov, ivypd, Kilev- 
 BogYgbing in the wet or in adter, ap. 
 
 B^Med by IVIicrosoft® 
 
 rrpo 
 
 'TypoK^^Ju^of, ov, {iypa, Keij>a'A.tn 
 moist-headed. — 2. suffering from water 
 in the head, Arist. Probl. 1, 16. 2. 
 
 "!CypoKoi7i,iog, ov, (iypof, KoMa) 
 subject to looseness in the bowels, Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 50, 12. 
 
 'TypoKoMovpia, to, = icoXhiipta 
 (or KoMipia) vypd. 
 
 "TypoKo/ios, ov, {iypd, Kojiii(i>)fos 
 tering with water : — watery, Or. Sib, 
 
 'Ty/3oXcifevTOf, ov, scooped out by 
 the action of water. 
 
 "Typo/iav^C, it;, (iypd, /iaivouai) 
 madly fond of the water, Nonn. 
 
 'Typo/iiduv, ovToc, 6, (iypd, ui- 
 6uv) lord of the water, like irovTOfie 
 cSuv, Nonn. 
 
 'XypofiiX.eta, ag, tj, suppleness of 
 limb: from , 
 
 ]Typoiie7ifig, tg, (Oypdf l\,jie\og) 
 mth pupple, soft limbs, Xen. Cyn. 5 
 13. , 
 
 "Typo/iiTuTrog, ov, {iypoc, /iha- 
 TTOv) with soft, smooth brow, Anlh. P. '5, 
 36. . _ 
 
 'Typ6iiop(!>o;, ov, of liquid form. 
 
 "Typdfivpov, ov, to, for iypbv jiv- 
 pov, liquid ointment. 
 
 'Typovdjitoc, ov, walking the water. 
 
 "Yyp6voog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, of 
 a soft, weak mind. 
 
 'XypoTzdyijt:, eg, (vypd, mjyvviii) 
 with frozen water, Nonn. — IT. of n i^a- 
 tery, weak consistency, as opp. to aiiKii- 
 p6aapiiog, Galen. 
 
 "TypoiriiTaov, to, for iypii maaa, 
 liquid pitch. ^ 
 
 TypojTofdy, 6v, ( iypog, itoiia ) 
 making wet, wetting, .Plut. 2, 367 D. ', 
 
 'TypoirdpEjjTOf, ov,=iypo>ce/leu9or, 
 Orph. H. 8l,J. 
 
 'TypoTTopia, u, to go through- the 
 water, of ships, Anth. Plan. 221 : from 
 _ .'TypoTOoof, ov, (.iypd, irsipu)= 
 vypoKiXevBog. 
 
 'Typojilioia, u, {iypd, /Scu) to be 
 liquid or fluid, Arist. Probl. 1, 33. 
 
 'Typdf, d, ov, (iu, vSup): — wet, 
 moist, running, fluid, opp. fo itjpog, 
 Horn., etc. ; vypbv iWutov, i. e. olive 
 oil, as opp. to fat or tallow. It. 23, 
 281, Od. 6, 79; iypbv Mop, i. e. 
 water, as opp. to ice, Od. 4, 458 ; 
 dvtiioi iypbv devTcg, winds blowing 
 moist' or .rainy, as opp. to dry, parch- 
 ing, Od. 5, 478; 19, 440, Hes. Op. 
 623, Th. 869: iyp. uKg, ireldyog,. 
 etc., Pind. O. 7, 126, P. 4, 70, and. 
 Att. :^then, ^ iypd. Ion. iypTJ, the 
 moist, i..e., the sea, 11. 14, 308, Od. 20, 
 98, etc. (cf. Tpu^epog); also, iypU 
 •Ki'KevBa, , the watery ways, i. e. the 
 sea, Od. 3, 71 ; 9, 252 ; and so iypii 
 alone, opp. to dkeipuv yarn, II. 24, 
 341, Od, 5, 45, cf, Ar. Vesp. 678:— 
 but, rb iypov and tH iypd, wet, wet- 
 ness, moisture, Hdt, 1, 142, and Hipp. ;, 
 water,. liquor, Hdt. 4, 172: viif iypd,. 
 a wet night, Plat. Criti. l\2'A:—/i'i- 
 Tpa iypd xai ^iipd, liquid and dry 
 measure. Id. Legg, 746 D : B^pcg 
 iypoi, Hia<er-animals, opp. to ne^al,. 
 Anth. P. 9, 18 : f 0' iypolgCoypa<l>elv, . 
 to paint on a wet ground, Plut. 2, 759 ' 
 C. — II. soft, pliant, supple, lithe, wax- 
 ing, Lat. mollis, e. g. of the eagle's ' 
 back, Pind. P. 1, 17, ubl v. B6ckb; 
 esp. of young limbs, iypal dyxaXat, . 
 Eur. Incert. 1, 2; aici/.ri, TpdxnXog, 
 Xen. Eq. 1, 6, Cyn. 4, 1 ; so, of colts, . 
 yovaTaiypag Kd/iiTTeiv, iypUg Toii- 
 a/ceTieai xPJi^o.i (like Virgirs. mollia 
 crura reponit, Georg. 3, 76), Xen. Eq.- 
 1, 6; 10, 15; veliTepoc Kal iypSre- 
 pog. Plat. Theaet. 162 B ; and so tMe 
 hare is called iypdg, Xen. Cyn. 5, 31 : 
 -^ypbg tcstadap, to lie in an easy my- 
 sition, op^. to being stretched or stiff, 
 1537 
 
TAAP 
 
 Hipp., cf. Valck. Phoen; H48 : /c^paf 
 iypov, of a bow, Theocr. 25) 206 ; — 
 but also, — 2, slack, languid, faint, 
 Herm. Soph. Ant. 1222.— 3. (onrfer, 
 VEOTTol, Ael, N. A. 7, 9 ; Ppi^og, 
 Nonn. — III. of the eyes, swimminef 
 tAelting, languighing, to . jepresfent 
 which, Venus's statues have .the 
 lower eyelid dr^wn up ajijtle. over 
 the' eye, Winckelm. GesohiQhte d. 
 Eunst 4, p. 202, .Miiller Archaoi. d. 
 K. ^ 329, 5 : — hence, vypov 6pdv or 
 d^gaeadai, to have a languiahing]oQ\i^ 
 and even iypos ttoQoq, a languishing, 
 longing desire, H. Horn. 18; 33, Jac. 
 Mel. 14, 7, Leon. Tar. 37, 3.-2. of 
 sound, melting, itypbv ueldetv, to. sing 
 a soft, melting strain, 0pp. H. 2, 412. 
 — IV. metapfi., of a soft, ea^y temper, 
 pliant, easy, unstable^ iypb^ Pio^t a 
 delicate, voluptifons life, Alexv TJvpavv. 
 3 : hence, easy to be inclined to, prone 
 to, np6( Tj.^-V. adv. -ypug, cf. sapra 
 
 'TypdaapKOC, ov, (aapf) of soft, 
 spongy flesh. 
 
 'TypoTTjf, fjTOf, A, (vypof) : — wet- 
 ness, moishjre, Eur. Phoen. 1256, Plat. 
 Phil. 32 A, etc. — II. softness, pliancy, 
 suppleness, Xen. An. 5, 8, 15. — III. 
 metaph., pliancy of the mind, softness, 
 easiness of temper, ^. rov-^dtrvg, Ly- 
 oarg. 152, 12, Arist. Virt.. et.Vit. 5, 
 S.j «fetif, Plut. 2, 680 D :— i.yporijf 
 liiov, like /3/of iypog,- a voluptuous 
 course of life, Crobyl. 'Atto^jjt. U 
 
 "TypoTdKoi, ov, (vypd, rimrM) pror 
 ducing moisture ur water, Nonn. . 
 
 'TypOTpuxv^Ci ov, with pliant neck. 
 ["], , , 
 
 'yyporpoifuKog, ij, ov, (^' the nature 
 of^a^vypoirpo^p^iproper oxielongpig to 
 it, i. (aa, ualn-'animala, Pla^t^ Polit. 
 264 D, where Athen. read iypoffart- 
 Kd, cf. Stallb. : from 
 
 "Typ6Tpo(pog, ov, (Jiypii, xpii^u) 
 feeding in water. 
 
 'Typovffia, ag,r/, wateririess, }ate. 
 
 ^Xypbl^So.'kuog, ov, with moist eyes, 
 opp. to OKltipoijiBai^tof. 
 
 'typogiBoyyog, ov, {iypd,^86yyo(;) 
 %dyvvoQ i/yp., a narrow -necked bottle 
 Mhat gurgles when one pours from it, 
 Anth. P. 6, 248. 
 
 'Typii^AoiOf, ov, (iypog, ^Xoid;) 
 'With moist, st^t rind, Geop. . 
 
 "Typo^oHia, of, ii,=iopo^^ia,. 
 
 'Xypo^iTOQ, ov,—iypoTr6poQ, Lye. 
 i88. 
 
 'typa^6ptiTog, ov, (iypd, . ^Opia) 
 'ftorne by or on water, Nonn. 
 
 I . 'Typo^dpof, ji,= idpotpopo^i .Max- 
 lim. ■ 
 
 "!Cypo(jtv^C, if,Xiyp6i, 0]<^) of wet, 
 . moist nature : g,enerally,= iiypdg. Adv. 
 ug, Aristaen. 1, 1. 
 . 'Typoxlruv, avof, 6, ri, (iypdg, 
 XtTolv) m a wet garment, Nonn. [(] 
 
 "}Cyp6rpuc, oog, 6, i), with a moist 
 surface^ j-o. Gaz,> 
 
 'TypdxiiTOC, ov, {iypoc, xii-i^pour- 
 • iag m poured forth wet, Nonn. 
 
 'Xypvva,7=iypaivu, dub. 
 
 *1Cypdaau, poet, for itypd^Gt, to be 
 .wet, Aesch. Ag. 1329. 
 
 'ydHTiioc, a, ov, (vStup) walery.-r-ll. 
 ^drnpsicaLt-ilipp. 
 
 '■TSairoTeu, dub. I. for iSarono- 
 Tiu. 
 
 t"OT(rpo, uv, TO, Hydara, a moun- 
 tain stronghpld in Less Armenia,! 
 Strab. p. 555. 
 
 'XSupiit,- ff,. gen. tot, (lidup): — 
 watery, tuasjiy^ strictly of wine, Xen. 
 Lac. 1, 3; nepuvvvTat ovff ^dap$g, 
 o6t' uKfiarov, Antiphi 'AkovtiC 1, 4 ; 
 -is. kvUklov, Lye. ap. Ath. 420 O : — 
 , metaph., 4(5. ^iMrng;, Aesch. Ag. 798, 
 1538 
 
 TAAT 
 
 cf. Arist. Pol. 2, 4, 7: also, M. 5/i/ia, 
 Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 17. [*] 
 ^ fXidpvtIi, oDf and gv, i, ilydames, 
 one of the seten Persian noblemen 
 who slew the false. Smerdis,. Hdt. 3, 
 70 ; Strab. p. 531.— 2. son of Hydar- 
 ne?. (1), leader of the immortals in 
 the army of Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 83.-3. 
 father of Sisamnes, Id. 7, 65. 
 
 'X6dp6c, a, 6v,=vSap^(. [i)]Heace 
 
 'XSuporrig, rirog, r/, waterineas, 
 Clem. Al. [v\ _ ^ . 
 
 'TdupdSric, ef, (iiiaprif, cliog) of 
 watery nature, roTTOt, Arist. Plant; '2, 
 6, 3. m 
 
 "Xoaai, A3t.pl. oCeSup. ^ , 
 
 ^yddattJTey^g, ig, -like, vdaroars- 
 yijg; waXer-proof, irZTiog, AnCh. P.. 6, 
 90 :, cf. Lob. Phryn. 688i [v, but in 
 Anth. Ice,] 
 
 t'TtJoff^c^f, ov, 6,- the ffydaspes, a 
 branch of the Acesinea in: India, 
 Strab. p. 686: in Luc. Hist, scrib. 12 
 V. I. 'T&davig.. 
 
 'TduTalvu, also as mid.t^daro^Q- 
 fiat, (vdup) to be drt^sioal, Hipp> (in 
 mid.).^l. of women, to, have watery 
 mmses,.li. (in act.), cf. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 [«]:_,, 
 
 "Xdarriyog, ov, (vdupj uy<tj) convey- 
 ing water ; id. liviip, a water-drauier, 
 Call. Fr. 42. [«] 
 
 ''XSuTTipoQ, a, ov, (Map) x—af oi 
 belonging to water, Kpaaabg id., a wa- 
 ter-ewer or pail, Aescb. Fr. 9U [i] 
 
 "TddTlvog,3i, ovi also og, oji,(i}(!up): 
 — of water, wat^ ;.i met, moist : to W., 
 an eye-lotion, Gaten.rrU;. .(r^nsmrenr 
 lik( Water, of thin, gauzejlike Mijesian 
 garments, *J.]8/Jo/ct7v Theocr. .28, 11, 
 — where others understand it sea- 
 gnen. — III. like iypdg II, pliant, sup- 
 ple, 0paxloveg, A.nlh. P. 9, 56i7; cf. 
 Mehlhqrn Anacr. 16, 9 ; vapntaaog, 
 Anth. P. append. 120. [v • but metri 
 grat. also « ; and Matro 1, 79, has v, 
 
 I] ,; 
 
 'Tociriov, ov, to, dim, from USt^p, 
 a little water, small stream, of the Ilis- 
 sus, Plat. Phaedr. 229,A ; and in plur., 
 lb. B : — smalt rain, Theophr. (idH] 
 
 'ySuTlg, ISog, 7, (viuip) a watery 
 vesicle under the upper evelid, Befin. 
 Med. [v] ^ 
 
 "Tduria/i6(, ov, i, as from iSari- 
 fw, the noise of water in the body of a 
 dropsical person, Medic, [u]. 
 
 'XSuTOBid^(, (g, (d6og)=iSaT(jiSjig, 
 Dipg. L. [»] 
 
 'Tdor&if, oeaaa, oev, (fiSup) : — 
 watery, like water, like idarudjig, 
 Anth. P. 6, 270; 9, 327; Dion, P. 
 782. Iv, but im arsis .i.] 
 
 'TourodpefifUtrv, ■ ov, gen. ovog, 
 {vSup, Bpimia) -.-^nurtured, i. e. living 
 in water, treif , Emped, 78, 88, [t), but 
 in arsis also D, 1. c] , 
 
 'TSuToicXvaTog, ov, {Mbp, /cWfu) 
 jvashed with water only {without soap), 
 Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 134 E- 
 
 'TdfiroirXijf, ijryog,. 6, it, {v6ap, 
 TfA^ffcw) stricken by water, uicpaj Opp. 
 C. 2, 142. — The nom. i6aT0.TTXijyng 
 is dub., Bast Ep, Or. p, 282. [«, in 
 arsis also «,] 
 
 'TduTairotria, ag, if, a drinking of 
 water, Hipp. Luc. Rh. Praec. 9 : and 
 
 'TduToiroT^M, u, to, drink water, 
 Lud. Icardm. 7 : [v] from 
 ; 'TteromoT!??, ov, d, (Mjp, wiva) a 
 water-drinker ,■ y^ ijdpoironjg. [iJ] 
 
 'TdoroTrurtdj, pogt. for -irorto, 
 Cratin,Incert,107; cf.idpojrorfu, [v] 
 
 "TSarog, gen. olMijp, 
 
 'XSarooTcyiis, ig, — MaaiUTeyijg. 
 [*] ^ 
 
 'XduTocTii^^gi £g, girt with water, 
 V, 1, Archestr, ap. Ath. 302 A. [v] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Tai'A 
 
 'Tdaroffiida^^, rjg, ij, Tiame of a Ne^ 
 reid, cf. 'A?,,oav6v7j. 
 
 'XSdTorpeijrfig, ig, (.Map, rpi^ui^ 
 liite i}6aTo6pefifjL0jv, bred by ox, in wa^ 
 ter, growing by the water, aiyeipot, Od 
 17, 208. [ii] 
 
 'XddTdx^oog, ov, (.xMv).or 
 'XiuTox^tjpog, Bv, liSap, xi.tJfi6g) 
 water-green, pate^ Hipp. ; v. FoeSi 
 Qecqn, 
 
 'XddTdxoXog, 0v,T0Siip, ;fo/liJ) with 
 watery 6t^..Hipp. £i)] 
 
 "Tdurdxpoo^ ov, water-eahuredf v, t 
 in Hipp, for -xJMpog. 
 
 'XodTQOi, O, (vo(jp) to make watery: 
 — pass., to be,4r<fpsical, Hipp.'.'[ii] 
 
 'TduTuSrig, eg, (iiiiip, eMog) like 
 water, greai ISk, water, Theophr;; M- 
 601, iuc. Dea,^!yr, 32(— a. watery, 
 ovpov, Kipp, ; wet, tloppyi Kpvartu.- 
 'kog, Thuc. 3, 23. — II. dropsical, Hipp. 
 [SJv 
 
 'Xit'M, Ep. for it!^i),=ii(5u, q. v.. 
 Call. Jov, 76.- [6] 
 
 'Tdepalvo)^ Qudepog) to have the drop, 
 sy, Hipp, [y] , . J 
 
 'Xiepdu, u,=4d^<ou,lioh. Phryn. 
 80. [Sf^ . _ 
 
 ^dspiuctgr. £ug, ^,=vdepog, the 
 dropsy : [v] from 
 
 "Yoeptcujt (vSepog) to have the drop- 
 sy, Aristid. [*] ■ -. ^ 
 
 'XSepiKog,^, ov, {iSepog) dropaieali 
 id, d^pC)aTm.a, dropsy, [v\-. ■•■ 
 
 'Xdepoeio^g, eg, (;eiSog)<ofa dropsi- 
 cal nature, '.fw] . From . 
 
 "Tdepof , oil, 6, ( vdop ) 7 — like 
 vdpunli, the dropsy, Hipp:, Arist Etlt 
 N. 7, 8, 1, Luc.,, etc :— also iSepovg 
 i. [0] _ 
 T(5£p6(.),=i(!q!)aii>u,,Hipp. [6]: 
 -'i)SiepSi67ig,.£g, contr. for.iidjposj- 
 i5i7f / DioSc. «[ii] 
 
 'TAE'fl, u, -*o tell cSfi 'celebrate, a 
 word fcst.nsed by the> AJejandr. 
 poets, Nic Al. 47, 52S, Calt Ft 477s 
 cf. iSeio : — pass., to be told of, tt be 
 called so and so, Ap. Rh. 2, .528; 4, 
 264, Arat. 257. (Gf. Sanscr. vad lo- 
 qui ; akin to aid^,. aeiSa, Pott Et. 
 torsch. 1, p, 245:— from the same 
 root come vSr/g, v/ivog„v/ai(ii : proo. 
 akin also to «»;;iorO [Nakei Ghoeril. 
 p. 183, makes v in iSitj, ideia, v in 
 vdu : — but the existence of this latter 
 form is questionable.] 
 
 tTdi?, rig, r/, Hyde, a city at the base 
 of Mt, Tmolus, in Lydis^ 11. 20, 385. 
 [*] 
 
 'Xdsig, ov, 6, (vde(o)=irBi!iT^g, cvv- 
 erog, Hesych, 
 
 i'Tdva,. Tig, fj, Hydna, daughter of 
 Scyllus, beloved of Glaucus, Ath. 
 296 £. 
 
 'Xdvea, €>, to nourish, ap. Hesych • 
 from 
 
 'ydvrjg, ov, b, «i(u) strictly, watery, 
 moist ; hence, nourishing : also pass., 
 nourished .-—but only in Gramm., as 
 root of 'ATioaidvri, 'XdaTocrvdvti. 
 
 "Ydvijg, ov, 6, =; iiiJrc, lurretpoc, 
 
 Gramm. '^ " 
 
 'Tdvoji, TO, also oidvov, (oWtiu) :— 
 
 an esculent fungus, or prob. the truMt, 
 
 Lat. (uier, Theophr. 
 
 'Xdv6(j>vMMv, ov, TO; an herb said 
 to grow over truffles and mailttthe spot 
 where Ihey are, Pamphil.ap. Ath. 62 
 
 'Xdoyev^g, eg, sprung from the water, 
 [v] 
 
 'Xdog, eog, to, poet, for idup, q. v., 
 sub init. 
 
 ui7"fe'''.'^''f' '°"- "'"'■ Wt, *- (idiop) : 
 JWe tdpog, a water-serpent, Lat. Avdro. 
 Hes. Th. 313, Soph. Tr. 574, etc!1 
 v6pavT(/ivetv, proverb, of labour in 
 vain, because two heads sprung up 
 
TAPE 
 
 for every one of the Lernaean hydra 
 which was cut off, Plat. Rep. 426 
 E. 
 
 iTipa, Of, )?, (with or without 
 Aepvaia) the LernseaniTyelra, sprung 
 from Tjphon and Echidna, having 
 nine heads, Apollod. Z, 5, 2 ; ace. to 
 others fifty or even a hundred heads : 
 cf. Paus. 2, 37, 4-5.— II. Hgdm, a 
 promontory on the Aeolian coast of 
 Asia Minor, Strab. p. 622.— III. a lake 
 in Aetolja, near Pleuron, later Ly- 
 sijmachia, Id. p. 460. 
 
 "TSpuyuyelov, ov, to, are aqueduct, 
 Strab.: from 
 
 'Tdpayayea, u, (i(!pByuy6f) to cm- 
 duct or convey^ water, olrab. 
 
 TSpuyu/ylat OQ, ^, a conductive or 
 conveying of water, Plat. Tim. 77 E. — 
 II, a w^ten-couraei Ariat. Part. An. 3, 
 5, 9 : and 
 
 'Xdpuyuyiov,ov,T6,=vSpayoyelov: 
 from 
 
 'TSpdyuyds, 6y, iidup, uya^ con- 
 ducting or conveying water ; d v6p., a 
 maker or mana-ger of aqu^ucts, Lat. 
 aquitex, PluV 2, 914 B :— r6 v6pi, an 
 aqueduct, IjX!)!C. — II. in Hipp., one who 
 drinks much water, a dropsical person. 
 "Tdpaivu, (vSap) : — to water : i. 
 yfiv, of a river, Eur. Tra. 226 : to 
 sprinkle with water, Tivd, Id. T. T. 54 : 
 — i. afodf. Tcvt, to pour out libations 
 to..., Eur. I. T. 161 ; and in mid., to 
 bathe, wash one's self, i/dpijvafi€V7i, 
 Od. 4, 750, etc. ; ^MirpH iiopdvaaOai 
 
 ftot, to pour water over one^s body, 
 ur. El. 157. 
 
 'X6paioc, a, ov, (^cJwp) hy water, on 
 the water, opp. to xspffoiog. Nicety 
 
 'TCipaXema,- oy, ^, and iipaTiiata, 
 Tu, plur. from iSpaXiatov, {iiup, 
 fi^eu) : — a water-mill:- in Hesych.also 
 •erta, i/. 
 
 "tipaXinig, ov, 6, a water-mill, Ca 
 saub. Strab. p. 556. 
 
 'XSpHiiT), 4j, (uTifiii) salt water. 
 
 VTipa/iapoia, as, ?/, Hydramardia, 
 & fabulous city on the fabulous island 
 Gabalusa, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 4. 
 
 "tipavTLKog, ij, 6v, = iiypavTiK.6g, 
 dub. 
 
 ^ydpapyvpo^, ov, 6, {v6op, upyv- 
 pOQ\fiuid' silver, quicksilver, artificiaily 
 prepared from cinnabar-ore: native 
 quicksilver was called apyvpoi x"' 
 
 TOf. 
 
 • 'Tiptipizai, ayog, 6^ a water-elock, 
 like K/le^tidpa. 
 
 . .'TdpovAj^f, 017, 6, one who plays the 
 SSpavXi;. 
 J 'TCSpauXtitrig, i/,=vdpav%tg. 
 
 'Xopaiikiic6(, », dv, Selotiging to a 
 iSpavXiQ, Math. Vett. : froin 
 
 TipavXlC, euc, ^,lMup,aiXeii)) a 
 hydraulic organ, v. Ath. 174 A, sqq. 
 
 "TSpavTioc, 4,= foreg. 
 
 i^Xdpaur^g, ov, 6, the Hydraotes, an 
 Indian rivei:, Arr. An. 5, 4, 2. 
 
 VTipia, oy, ?, Mydrea, an island 
 south of Argblis, Hdt. 3, 59. . 
 
 "Ydpela, ag, i/, fjiSpevu) : — a draw- 
 ing water, fetching water, Thnc. 7, 13, 
 Plat. Legg. 844B.-^2. o distribution 
 of moisture, irrisatiffnr, Plat, Tim. 77 
 D, Legg. 761 C. — II. water, a body of 
 water, Diod. 
 
 'XSpetov, ov, TO, Ion. iiMloy, 
 li6pEvto) : — a water-bucket, well-oueket, 
 Hdt. 3, 14. — II. a place where water is 
 drawn, a well or reservoir, Pblyb. 34, 2, 
 6, Strab. 
 
 'TdpeXaLOV, ov, to, water mixed with 
 oil. Pint. Z, 663 C. 
 
 'Tdpev/ia, arog, to, (idpeva) a place 
 where water is drawn, a well. 
 
 "TSpcvg, iug, 6, poet, for iiSpevr^g, 
 Manetho ; Lob. Phryn. 316. 
 
 T4P0 
 
 'Tf'&rao'ifi eag, if, =iSpelctr irriga- 
 tion,. TheojAir. 
 
 ^iCSpeVTijg, ov, 6, a drawer'of water,, 
 waterer. 
 
 'Xdpeiio, (iSimpi:— to draw^etch or 
 carry water, Od. 10, 105, Theogn. 
 264 : — usu. in niid., to draw or go for 
 water, Gd. 7, 131 ; 17, 206, Hdt. 7, 
 193, Eur., etc, ; nap& tuv yeiTOvav 
 MpevsaOai, Plati. Legg. 844 B. 
 
 'TSpriiov,. ov, to, for vdpciov, Hdt. 
 
 'TSpTjXog, 7/, 6v, {viop) : — watery, 
 moist, wet, 'Kuituveg, Od, 9, 133, Sar 
 jiog, H. Ap, 41 ; ve^i XtfiaSeg iip.i 
 Aeseh. Supp. 793, Pers. 613 ; Kpuu- 
 aot, OTayoveg, Eur, Cycl, 89, Supp. 
 206. — Poet, word, used also by Hipp. 
 
 TTdpiyXof , ae, i, Bydrehis, a La- 
 cedaemonian, Strab*. p, 650. 
 
 'XSpTipog, a, a»,=i6pii\eg, Eur, (?) 
 ap.:Stob. p. 520,32. ' :' ^ 
 
 "XSmixoog, ov,=iiiipovoog, iro/ia, 
 Eur. Incert. 12.- II. 6 iop,, the gign 
 Aquarius in the Zodiac, Plut. 2, 908 
 
 'Xdpla, Of, v, ^6ix^>p)'a uuUer^pitj, 
 bucket, pail, Ar. Av. G02, Vesp. 926, 
 Eccl. 678.— IL a vessel of any kind, 
 ii6p.xaXiiVi of the balloting urn in the 
 law-oourtSi Dem. 1155, e,^^ Plut. T. 
 Oracqh. 11 r — o ci«er«rv urn, Lwc. 0e- 
 mosth. Enc. 29, Plut. Philop, 21, etc. 
 
 'Xdpiag, dSog, it, iiSplov): NHft^ti; 
 a Ufaftfr-n^m^A, Nonn, 
 
 'XSptdipdpog, ov, {iSpia, ^eptS) car- 
 rying a water-vessel, Ar. Eccl. 738. 
 
 'XSpiovi ov, t6, dim, from iSap,. a 
 small quantify of water-, Lat. aguula, 
 Strab. p. 560. — li. awater-cloek, Math'. 
 Vett.— IH.=^Wpe(OV. " 
 
 'X'6ploiKti^ ng, ri, dim. from, i(5p4o, 
 Ath. 438 F. 
 
 'XSpo^dTixSg, ri, 6v, fitted for mim- 
 ing in the water, v, 1. for vypo^aTLKog, 
 Ath. 99 B. 
 
 'Xdpol3(ii^g, ig, dipped in water, like 
 vypo0afitr/g. 
 
 'Xdpoyapov, ov, T6,yapov prepared 
 witk--water. ■ 
 
 'Xdpoy&OTup, opog, 6; ii, {idap, 
 yatJTnp) with water in the belly, dropsi- 
 cal, Manetho. 
 
 'XSpoyvAnav, ov, finding out water 
 and digging wells. Hence 
 
 ^y^oyovLKig, ^, ov, of or for the 
 production of water, Geop. 
 
 *X6po66Kog, ov, {vdap,- diyofia^ re- 
 ceiving or containing water, Konn, 
 
 *XSp66ofMQg, ov,. dwelling in water^ 
 .'XopoSpoiiog, ov, {■bSup, Spauetv) 
 running in water, i. e. swinmiing, Orph, 
 H. 23, 7. 
 
 'XSpociSrigr eg, (Mmp, sUog) like 
 water : watery, Eur. Rhes. 353. 
 
 'XSpbetg, laaa, tv, (Wwp) watery, 
 Eur. Hel. 349; fond of the water, Lat. 
 aquaticus, poet. 
 
 'XSpod^KTI, Tig, 4i a reservoir of wa- 
 ter, etstem. 
 
 'XSpoS^npag, ov, b, ifiSap, ffripda) a 
 water-hunter, fisherman, Ael. N. A. 14, 
 19 ; cf. lb. 2&. 
 
 'XSpoSripLa, ag, ii, hunting in or on 
 waief, fishing, Ael. N. A. 14, 19; cf. 
 lb. 20. 
 
 'XSpoBriptKdg,^idv, belonging tofish- 
 ing, Ael. N. A. 14, 24. 
 
 'XSpaKi?,evd6g, ov, dub. 1. for vypo- 
 KilevBog, Orph. H. 20, 3. 
 
 "tipoKe^ilAov, <m, to, Cels. ; and 
 ■^.^poKE^uhig, ov, 6, water in the head, 
 hydrocephalus. 
 
 'XdliOlts^aTiOg, ov, suffering from 
 Water'in the head. 
 
 .'XdpOKtj^, ^g, il, water in the scro- 
 tum, hydrocele. Hence 
 
 'XdpoKr/XiKog, n< ^'"r >v-fferine frrnn 
 
 &i^M!ed by Microsoft® , 
 
 .;, , TiPO 
 
 ' 'XSpoiupvdti, & to mix with watelr, 
 Lob. Phryn. 630. 
 
 '■Xdpo%6ycav, ov, rdi (Zdyoj)' i wa- 
 ter-clock, formed lik^ dpoMyioV' 
 
 'XSfi6iia.vTtg, etug, li,ii,(.v6ap,/iuv- 
 Ttg) one who. divines from water, a wa- 
 ter-prophet, Strab. , 
 
 'XSpo/iaarevriig^ ov, 6,' ^iiap, /M' 
 ffrevu) one who seeks far wafer, Geop, 
 Hence • -^ 
 
 *X^poftriffTevTiK6^, ^rbv,of, belong- 
 ing to the search for water': ^ -kt^ (sc. 
 Texvlj), the art of seeking for water, 
 Geop. , 
 
 'XSpo/iiSovira, ijg, ij, (fiStip, fiiSov 
 aa) Water-queen, namn of- a Irog in 
 Batr. 19. 
 
 ■ 'Xdpofi()M6pog, ov, [Map, /j(},a 
 Qpov) dwelling in water, lx6veg, Em 
 
 ped.-aas. 
 
 '■'VSpdfit9i.i, iTog, T&, (Map, iiili) 
 I h^dKoiAel-Y a kind of »ieai2,..Geap. 
 
 'XSpo/iirpiOV, ov, t6, a vessel for 
 measwin^ hyt^s.tfttipaUyj Math. ,Vett. 
 I ^XdpofiTiAov, ov^^ TO, -a drink of wa- 
 ter oi>rf-jii)0idii^<, JDiqso. 5,. 30. ' , 
 
 "tipo/iiy^fi' ig,,.{vSupi idyw/it^ 
 '??iwBrf'jw(ft wja(cr,.Aretae^j. . ^ 
 
 'XSpaiiiAtf^ Tjg; ^jl'and iSpOnvlog, 
 ov, 6, a Water-mill. 
 
 'Xdpovofiioiiai, ( adcjp, vifio)) as 
 pass., to get a supply of Water, liuc. 
 Lexiph. 9. ' 
 
 'XSpotriirepi, tog, t6, imter-pepper'. 
 Polygonum Hydropiper, Diosc. 2, 191. 
 
 TSpoTTOJOf, ov, [ii6ap^iroietj).pro-' 
 ducing water, watery, Plut. 2,'939lE, - 
 
 'X&}OJT6pog,ov,= vypon6pog,iioWi. 
 
 'Xepo^oola, ag, »,. water-drinking, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, Plat., etc. : and 
 
 'XSpoiTOTca, <j, to drink water, Hdt. 
 1, 71, Xeu. Cyr. 6,, 2, 26, Plat., etc. ; 
 — as opp. to ojvj) iiaxpnoBdl ; cf. 
 iSpowuriiii: from 
 
 'TrfpoTTOT^f, . ot), 6, (iiap, jrlvu): 
 — awateridrinkrr,Xeri. Cyr. 6, 2, 29 : 
 hencein comic phrase for a thin-blood- 
 ed,.mean-sp,irited fellow, Jac. Anth, 1, 
 2y p^ 231 ; so, iioTovoT^g, in Phryn. 
 ((3o«.), Incert. 1 ; iSup irivoM!, Dem^ 
 73, 3 ; Horace's aqiiae potot,. 
 
 'TdpoTrartu, sec. to the Gramm. 
 the more-corrfect form of iiponoTiu, 
 v. Lob. P'hryn. 456. 
 
 ^XSpopb6tvov, ov, TO, till" of rosei 
 mixed -with water, — or rose-water ? 
 
 'XdpopdaaTOV, ov, to, rose-water; 
 
 'X6po^/j6a, 71, and poet, itdpopba, 
 -p&n, Lob. Phryn. 498! (Map, ^07) i. 
 — a water-course, whether oii ■ the 
 ground, a conduit, canal, sliiice, A,r. 
 Aehi 922, 118^.; or on the roof,,a;$ut- 
 ter, spout, Ar. Vesp, 126.- H.=«dpMt/v 
 A^ ■B..'*fIU, "o hiddeft rock in the sea. 
 
 'XSpoltjmia, ag, fi,=fores„ Polyb. 
 4, 57, 8; V. liBb, Phryn. 497 : from' 
 
 'Tfdpq^/SSofli b, (Mupi /5^«)=idpo(5- 
 ^00, Alcilibr. 3j 47. 
 
 'XSpop/wa, il, also i]Spo(ibmi,= 
 MpoMda, Lob. Phryn. 492. [pw]f 
 
 "Tcfpof, A, iHdap) : — like Mpaf a 
 water-serpent, 11. 2,' 723, — II. a smallei 
 kipd of water-animal, elsewh. ^aXdy- 
 yiov or aaiipog- 
 
 'Xipotreiiivtrrig, ov, i, b fine kind 
 ofee/eni<e. 
 
 'T(5pQ<T/(07r^i^^ u, to search for water 
 Geop. 
 
 'XSpoaKOTriKrj, ^f, ^, (sc. rey*)/),, 
 the art of finding water, well-sirtking, 
 Geop.' :— *T9 -i^dv, a treatise on this art, 
 lb. , 
 
 'Xipopudmov, ov, t&, a water-clock. 
 
 'XoppUitovpg, ov, {Map, OKovea}, 
 seeking of finding water : i iSp., a 
 water-seeker, weU-sinker. 
 
 'Xipoat^ovfaXsc. lepd),Td,adfink- 
 off^ingofifa^er, Porphyr. j (jf. iXaio 
 1539 
 
TAPa 
 
 irirovia, /lE^ianovSa, olvoairovia. — 
 The iifioajTuvda were also called 
 
 'IdpoaT^ei/iqgyOV, of or with stand- 
 ing water, Diosc. [2] 
 
 'TdpooTUffiov, ov, t6, {ar^vat) 
 standing water, a pond, pool, [a] 
 
 'ydpoaruTiofiai, {SSap, forrjiu) as 
 pass., to have stagnant water t^Tonot 
 uSpoaTdToviievot, spots with standing 
 water, marshes, ap. Suid. 
 
 'TSpoaraT^l, ov, b, a hydroaiaiic 
 balance, Pxoc\, [a] 
 
 *y6poa^pdvT7j^, ov, &,(,^6o)p, bxj^pai' 
 viS) a water-smeller, Alciphr. 3, 61. 
 
 'TdpoTOKOj-, ov, (iSap, HktiS) pro- 
 ducing water, of a well, Ap. Rh. 
 
 t'Tdpoif, OVVTOS, i, {iSpoete) Hy- 
 druntumi a city on the east coast of 
 Calabria, Strab. p. 281. . 
 
 VTiSpbvaaa, ric, v, (i- e. iipoeaaa) 
 Hydmssa, an island in the Saronjcus 
 sinus, on the coast of Attica, Strab. 
 p.3,98. , 
 
 ^XdpliljtdvTTj^, OV, 6, one who discov- 
 ers water, a welUsinker. 
 
 'TSpo^avTiKv, VSi 4i 's<'- t^A;'"?) 
 the art of discovering water. 
 
 "jC6po66Ba(, ov, 6, = idpo(ji6po;, 
 Pint., cf Lob. Phryn. 639, Aj. 604. 
 
 •ySpoi^ojiLa, Of,*, (.i6poipdl3c(s) hor- 
 ror oj water caused by the bite of a 
 mad dog, hydrophobia. 
 
 "XSpo^optuu, u, f. -Offu, to have 
 the hydrophobia. ■ 
 
 'T(5po^o/3i«iof , 71, ov, belonging to or 
 seized with hydrophobia: jrddos ii. ^ 
 iSpoio/Sla. 
 
 'Topo06/3or, ov, (.Map, ^oPia) hay- 
 ing a horror of water, having the hydro- 
 phobia. — II. as subiit. A and ij idp., 
 s=iSpo^o0la, Diosc. 
 
 "idpo^opia, u, (iSpo^opo^') to carry 
 water, Xen., An. 4, 5, 9. 
 
 "T6po<j)6pj;aic, ii, and idpo^opia, 
 1S,7f, a carrying of water. 
 
 '"tSpo<p6pia Jispu), Td, the water- 
 carrying, a festival in Aegina : from 
 
 'Tdpo^opof, ov, (vdcjp, (jiipa) car- 
 rying water: 6 idp., a water-carrier, 
 Hdt. 3, H: fem. ri iSpo^opog, Xen. 
 An. 4, 5, 10. 
 
 'lCSpoxdpiic< Ht {iiiap, xalpij) de- 
 lighting in water; or vdpdvuptCt <5i 
 Grace of the waters, name of a frog in 
 Batr. ; cf "^tfivoxo-pfig. 
 ^Tdpoxosiov, ov, TO, a well, cistern. 
 "iSpoxoevQ, lu(, b, like idpoxdog, 
 one wjfto pours water. — II. the constelta- 
 tion Aquarius, Arat. 389. 
 
 'TSpoxoT], rjg, 7J, a water-drain, gut- 
 ter, aqueduct. 
 
 "Topoxooi, ov, (fiSap, x^a) pouring 
 or pouring forth water. — II. 6 vdp., the 
 constellation Aquarius, Anth. P. 12, 
 199, Manetho. 
 
 "YSpoxvTOC, ov, (iidup; x^<^) pour- 
 ing or gushing . with water, Kpijvat, 
 Eur..Cycl. 65 : — overspread with water, 
 Ko^iTO^., ,Nonn. 
 
 "tSp&Srii, Cf, (Map, eMof) like 
 water, watery, wet, Theophr. 
 
 'Tdpairma, a, f. -tiffu, (Mpatp) 
 to have the dropsy, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 
 8, 13 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 'TdpairtKOQ, ^, 6v, ^iiopa^) dropsi- 
 cal, Arist.jProbl. 3, 5, 7. 
 
 'ydpain(i)6Tj^, eg, and Mpairoetd^g, 
 tg, {vopat}), eldog) like dropsy, showing 
 symptoms thereof, dropsical, 'Hipp., v. 
 Foes. Oecon. 
 
 "TSpiinb, uvrof, also OTOf , b, (vSap) 
 dropsy, Hipp., who distinguishes two 
 kinds, A inoaapiclStoc and A /ier' lu- 
 ivaiiiidToc, cf. Foes. Oecon.— 2. like 
 Ixap, any watery humour, Hipp. — II. 
 3 dropsical person. Id., in which si^nf. 
 he more exact Gramm. write it 
 1.'>40 
 
 TEAO 
 
 oxyt. MpC»li, and take iSpbiro^ as 
 gen. (The word is formed from i'dap 
 without any compos, withi/;, cf oi- 
 fid^af, OvfidXuTp, fmXuf, etc.') 
 "XSu, V. sub vdia. 
 "tSap, t6, gen. iSoTog, like anup, 
 (TKardc (for no nom. Heap or 66a; 
 occurs): an Ep. dat. Met in Hes. 
 Op. 6l, Theogn. 955, whence Callim. 
 Fr. 466 formed a nom.Mog: (fa, v. 
 sub fin.). Wa^er, of any. kind, fresh 
 or salt, spring or rain, Horn., etc. : 
 freq. also in plur., but so used by 
 Hom. only in Od. 13, 109; esp. of 
 rivers, viara Kaijitaia, the waters of 
 Cephisns; Pind.O. 14, 1; freq. in 
 Trag. : more definitely, Mop tcotl- 
 /iov, fresh water, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19 : 
 Map ir^arv, salt water, Hdt. 2, 108 ; 
 so, i. d?t,/ivp6v, Thuc. 4, 26, etc. : — 
 Map Kard. X^tpbc, water for washing 
 the hands, Ar. Vesp. 1210, Av. 464, 
 (like xipvti))) : — on yfjv koI Map al- 
 relv or diSovat, v. sub y^.— Proverbs, 
 yp&(j)eiv Tt fifOrfup.of anything fleet- 
 ing or untrustworthy. Soph. Fr. 694, 
 Plat;- Phaedr. • 276 C, (cf/ rifpa) ; 
 drav TO Map trviyy, tl del kiztirivetv ; 
 of a lost case, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 2, 10 : 
 Map mvEiv, cf MpoiroT^g. — 2. esp., 
 rain-water, II. 16,385: and then sim- 
 ply rain, icrof MaTi, Hdt. 1, 87; 
 Map yiyvBTai, iTnylyverai, Id. 8, 
 12, 13 ; also called, Map t^ oipavov, 
 Thuc. 2, 77, and in plur., Mara ou- 
 Ppia, Pind. O. 10 (11), 22; to Atog 
 Mara, Plat. Legg. 761 A, etc. : hence, 
 Zcvf Map {)ei, b' deog Map TTotel, 
 Ar. Nub. 1280, Vesp. 261; absol., 
 MaTa wotei, _Thedphr. : — Mara 
 (3povTtata, thunder-sAower* ; Mara 
 BKi-iipd or jiaXaKd, heavy or slight 
 rains, etc., Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon.— 3. 
 for the phi'ase kv Mart PpixetrOat, 
 Hdt. 3, 104, v. sub Ppexa. — 4. in 
 Attic law-phrase, to Map was the 
 water of the water-clock (icWeTJJvdpa), 
 and hence the time it took in running 
 ovt, tdv TO Map iyxapy, i. e. if 
 there's time enough, Dem. 1094, 3 ; 
 kv T(fi kfilii MaTL, ktrl Tov kfiov Ma- 
 Tof, in-the time allowed me, Id. 274, 
 9; 1318, 6; ovk ivdexeTai, irpog ro 
 airb Map eiireiv, one cannot say 
 (all) in one speech. Id. 817, 9 ; ro 
 Map dvayiaai, Dinarch. 105, 38; 
 so, dtddoKeiV Trpbg (Tfiticpbv Map, 
 Plat. Theaet. 201 B ; iv fUKpa iiipet 
 TOV iravTog MdTog, Dem. 847, 15; 
 iwihzlSe TO i., stop the water (which 
 was done while the speech was in- 
 terrupted by the calling of evidence, 
 etc.). Id. 1103, fin., etc. ; v. plura ap. 
 Indd. Oratt. Att. (The word orig. 
 had the digamma, nSap, cf sub iu 
 fin. — Cf. Sanscr. uda, Lat. udus urula, 
 Slav, voda, Goth, vato, which brings 
 us to water : — Erse and Cornish dour, 
 Welsh dwr.) [u' strictly, and so al- 
 ways in Att. ; but in Ep., from Hom. 
 downwds., usu. o in arsis, v in thesis, 
 Herm. H. Hom. Cer. 381.] 
 
 'TeiKAf, 71, 6v, and iieiog, a, ov, 
 also Of, ov, (vg) : — of or belonging to a 
 swine, like vtKog, Hivog, 'beta KotKta, 
 pig's tripe, Ar. Eq. 356 ; Briplov i., as 
 a type of brutish ignorance, Plat. 
 Rep. 535 E ; cf Ruhnk. Tim., and 
 v. sub {iTjVog, vtaog. [u] 
 
 'Te^^of, a, ov, cohtr, ieXovg, d, 
 tiyvj later form for ia?.hg, q. v. 
 ■ ''Te}ii3l>r}gi ov, b, (ie^.og, Hjia) one 
 who melts, inakes glass. 
 
 VTeTi,!!, Tig, ii,='EUa, Strab p. 
 252. 
 
 "TCeXl^a, ieTitvog, ieMTtic'ism. or 
 later forms of iaX-. 
 "TeXog, v. sub ia?iog. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TIAO 
 
 "teXavpyeTov, ie^ovpyog, Ion. or 
 later forms of iaX-* 
 
 "Tihiipog, b,=iieMilit!g. 
 
 'Te%&S7!g, eg,=iaUi&7ig. 
 
 'XeTiia, {. -tad, (ieTog) to cause it 
 to rain, pour out, LXX. [tJ] 
 
 'T^TiOf , a, ov, (icTOf) rainy, bring- 
 ing rain, Arist. Probl. 26, 7; voTOf, 
 Theophr. ; Zevg i., Jvfiter pluviua, 
 Arist. Mund. 7, 2: — ier. Map, rain- 
 water, Plut. 2, 911 F : — compar. ie 
 Ttarepog, Theophr. [v'] 
 
 t'Terif, Hog, j), (ieTog} Hyetis, a 
 fountain near Miletus, Theocr. 6, 
 115. [«] 
 
 "ieroeig, eaaa, ev,=ilTtog, Anth. 
 P. 9, 525, 21. [e] 
 
 'TCeTO/iavTtg, eag, 6, ii, ( ierog, 
 fidvTt^ prophet of rain, Kop6v7j, Eu- 
 phor. i'r. 65. 
 
 'Terof, oti. A, (ia) rain, II. 12, 133, 
 Hes. Op. 543 ; Troiel verev, Ar. Vesp. 
 263 : — esp. a heavy shower, Lat; nim- 
 bus, whereas bfjt(3pog, Lat. imber,plu- 
 via, is a lasting ram, and ^eKug or 
 ijfaKd;, a drizzling rain, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
 4, Arist. Meteor. 1, 9, 6. — II. as adj. 
 in superl., dve/ioi ieTUTUTot, the 
 rainiest winds, Hdt. 2, 25, — where 
 however Buttm. would write vcn6- 
 -aTot. (The word appears in our 
 wet.) [ti, except in Ep. gen. tiETOM.] 
 
 "ieTisirig, eg, (.ieTog, ddog) like 
 rain, rainy, showery, Joseph, [v] 
 
 ''Xrivsvg, iag. A, a swinish, brutal, 
 stupidfellow. [ii'] 
 
 'T7]via, a, i. -i/aa, like tsvrpiea, to 
 be or act like a hog', be swinish, uncouth, 
 brutal or stupid. Plat. Theaet. 166 C : 
 and 
 
 'Tj/vta, Cf, 7], like trvTjvia, swinish 
 ness, Ar. Pac. 928 ; ct iadia : [i] 
 from 
 
 *T7jv6g, 7], ov, {vg) like avrjvbg, 
 swiTtish, 6pefiuaTa iijvd, swinish crea- 
 tures. Plat. Legg. 819 E; cf. vciog. 
 
 m 
 
 "tiig, ov. A, ifia) epith. of Jupiter, 
 like itrCog, Hesych. — II. epith. of 
 Sabazios or Bacchus, Meineke Eu- 
 phor. Fr. 14 (in Hesych. also 'Tcif), 
 — prob; as the godof fertilizing moisture : 
 hence his mother Seraele was also 
 called 'Tl?, and the nymphs who 
 reared him 'TdSeg. — To which of 
 these the cry of "trig am^f iu Dem. 
 313, 27, should be referred, is dub. 
 [*] 
 
 "t'T^TTof, oii, 71, Hyettus, a town of 
 Boeotia near Copae, Pans. 9, 24, 3 : 
 so called ace. to Pans. 1. c. from an 
 Argive of that name. 
 
 "!Cei,(o, a, f. -Tjca, (ie^of) to talk 
 nonsense, trifle, prate, Ar. Nub. 773. 
 Hence 
 
 "TttViTnia, arog, to, in plur.,=sq. 
 
 "TtfXof, ov. A, idle talk, nonscTise, 
 like 'kTJpog, Lat. nugae. Plat. Rep. 
 336 D, Dem. 931, 12 ; ypaOv WTiOg, 
 old wives' gossip. Plat. Theaet. 176 
 B:--ln Gramm. also vaOTi-og or Mhtg. 
 (Akin to Ma, Meu, v/ivog.) 
 
 Tla, Ep. ace. of u^of, Hom. 
 
 Tlapxla, ag, A, (vl6g, dpxrj) the 
 power of' the Son, Eccl. 
 
 Xldui, poet. dat. pi. of vl6g, Hom. 
 
 Tldi^iov, ov, t6, dim. from vl6g. [ti] 
 
 tlSevg, (ag. A, {vldg) a son's son, 
 grandson, Isocr. 424 A. 
 
 TW^, ^f, !>, fem. of vlSovg, o son's 
 daughter, granddaughter. . 
 
 "fitSiov, ov, TO, dim.frora vlog, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1356.— II. dim. from if, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2, 30. 
 
 Tldovg, ov, 6, (tiiAri like vUevg, a 
 son's son, grandson, Plat. Legg. 925 
 A, Xen. An. 5, 6, 37 :— fem. vlSij : 
 tispviavog, vluveig, vlavfi. 
 
riQS 
 
 •Ttevf, v. sub vlog. 
 'T«C(Ji *• -/ffWi (^f) '0 squeak or squeal 
 like a pig ; v. vta/idc- [6] 
 Tu, Ep. dat. of tiipf, Horn. 
 
 'Tt/idf, !?, dv, (if) 0/ or proper to 
 swine ; Like a swine, awiniah, itindv TL 
 TiuaxciVt to ha^'e something of the pig 
 about one, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 30 : cf. 
 
 ilELKO^. [u] 
 
 'Tivof, 5, ov,=foreg. 
 
 tloOeoia, ag, 371 adoption as a son, 
 N. T. : and 
 
 Tioflerfu, ti, f. -^iru, (o adopt as a 
 son. 
 
 Xl66eTOC, ov, {vldg, tWthh) adopted 
 as a son. 
 
 tiavoiioiiat, (vt'df, •notiui) mid,, to 
 adopt as a son, Polyb. 37, 3, 5. Hence 
 
 yloKoij/aic, cag, il, adoption as a 
 son, like vloOeala : and , 
 
 T/ojrotnrof , ^, dv, adopted as a son, 
 Dion. H. Dinarch. 12. 
 
 T(Of , Ep. gen. of vide, Horn. , 
 
 YI'O'S, 6,declined regul. vlov, vl^, 
 etc. ; but also, esp. in Att.,' inflected 
 as if there were a nom. *vUvf, gen. 
 vUog, dat. vict: dual. vUe, vliotv: 
 plur. vUtg, vleuyv, i)i£CTj'(Soph. Ant. 
 571), vUlg: however the gen. vUug, 
 and the ace. sing, and plur. vita, vllag, 
 are rejected as not Att., though' these 
 forms have crept into Edd. even of 
 Thuc, and Plat., v. Thom. M. p. 866, 
 Lob. Phryn. 68 : in later prose, as 
 Ael., adat.pl. vjevin occurs. Homer 
 uses it in both declensions, but not 
 in all cases ; — ^gen. vlov only in Od. 
 22, 238, elsewh. vUog; dat. always 
 vlcl or vht; ace. vlia, II. 13, 350, 
 elsewh. always vl6v: — plur. nom. al- 
 ways vUeg 01 vlelc ; gen. vluv ; dat. 
 vlolai, Od. 19, 418 ; ace. vlovg, as v. 1. 
 II. 5, 159, elsewh. ii/^af.- — he also 
 uses the contr. forms, gen. vlog, dat. 
 vll, ace. via, dual, vh (distinguished 
 from the voc. sing, vli by the accent), 
 plur. u&f, dat. vluaii ace. vlag; — but 
 these remained wholly Ep. — ^The de- 
 clension, vl^os, etc., belongs solely 
 to Ion. prose. The pretended Att. 
 nom. ioc seems to be a mere inven- 
 tion of Gramm., v. Lob. Phryn. 40. 
 Still less were any such nam. forms 
 as vlevc, vug, ilg, vlg, ever in use. 
 A son, Horn., etc. : — vlov notelaSal 
 Tiva, to adopt as a son, Aeschin. 32, 
 3. — 2. later, the plur. was freq. used, 
 like irtiiS^g, as a periphr. for trades 
 or professions (which indeed were 
 freq. handed down from father to 
 son), as, larpav vlelg, jXfjTopm) vlelg, 
 i. e. physicians, orators, etc. ; so in 
 Horn., vUg'tLvaLM/ (or 'Xxaiol: cf. 
 vulg I. 2. (The Sanscr. root is su 
 (generare), the same as Gr. (jtvu : so 
 Lat. /S/iax from the old fuo ; cf. Pott 
 Et. forsch. 1, p. 215: it recurs most 
 nearly in the Spanish hijo.) [Horn, 
 sometimes has the first syll. short in 
 thesis, but only in the forms vlog, 11. 
 6, 130, vlov, II. 4, 473, vU, II. 7, 47, cf. 
 Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 46.] 
 
 -T/of, Ep. gen. oi'ulog, Horn. 
 
 Xi&rrig, niTog, il, I.vl6g) sonship, the 
 stale of son, Eccl. 
 
 TloD, u, ivlog) to make into a son: 
 — mid., to adopt as one^s son. 
 
 "tlaiiig, ov. A, (iifu) the squeaking 
 or grunting of swine. _ 
 
 , Tiuvesf, iug, i,~vlavog, 
 
 T«JV>7. nil V> f®™- f™'" ^9-i <i grand- 
 daughter. 
 
 Tluvog, ov, 6, (,vl6g) a chills child, 
 a grandson, II. 2, 666, Od. 24, 514 ; cf. 
 
 Xluaig, eug, V, (vlda)=vlo'jroiiiaiig, 
 vloScaia, Ael. ap. Suid. 
 
 TAAS 
 
 TK^g or iKKr/g, 6, a sea-jish,=i'pv- 
 Odlvof, Hippon. etc. ap. Ath. 327 : — 
 also vKog, 6, and vicri, )J;_[6] 
 
 i'TiiKupa, uv, TO, Hyccara, a city 
 on the north coast of Sicily, Thuc. 
 6, 62 ; so called from foreg., ace. to 
 Ath. 327 B. Hence 
 
 Y'^KKapiKog, 37, ov, of or/rom HyC' 
 cara, Hyccarian, avSpwitoda, Thuc. 7, 
 13. 
 
 'TT^ayiia, arog, to, (i^da, Wa- 
 KTEO)) : — the bark of a dog, a single bark 
 or yelp ; Kwijv iXuy/iara, Eur. I. T. 
 293: metaph., also m plur., currish, 
 snarling words, Aesch.'Ag. 1631, 1672. 
 
 'Xhiyiiog, ov, 6, {iXuu, iXanTea) 
 a barking, baying, 11. 21', 575. [v] 
 
 'T^uyuy^u, u, to carry wood, Dem. 
 1041,2: [c] and 
 
 'TTUiyuyia, ag, ii, a carrying of 
 wood: [S] from 
 
 "XTi.uyuyog, ov, (iiX^, ayu) carrying 
 wood, [i)] 
 
 'TXadta, rd, a fund of fig, Ath. 78 A. 
 
 "TMitg, Dor. for i^^etf, Eur. 
 
 'TM^oftai, {vA,ri) dep. mid., to get 
 or fetch wood, ap. Hesych. [«] 
 
 Vt^ui, ait, V. 'T^i?. 
 
 t'TXoii;, Tig, il (prop, the wood-coun- 
 try, the 'Bush'), Hylaea, a tract in 
 southeast of European Sarmatia, 
 Hdt. 6, 76 : from 
 
 'TXofof, a, ov, {iTiti) belonging Ixi 
 wood or to a wood, of the wood or forest, 
 Q^p iX, Theocr. 23, 10 ; iivBoavvri, 
 Anth. P. 11, 305. — II. material, corpo- 
 real, [v] 
 
 fT^atog, ov, b, Hylaeus (i. e. the 
 man of the woods), a Centaur, slain by 
 Atalanta, Call. Dian.'221. 
 
 "fKuKaa, poet, collat. form for 
 i>Ma, iTCaKTia, but only found in 
 Ep. part. iiTiaKouvTcg, 0pp. C. 3, 281. 
 [ij in arsis.] 
 
 'TAu/c^, yg, il, a barking, howling. 
 Poet. ap. Plat. Legg. 967 D, Anlh. 
 P. 6, 167. 
 
 i"T?iaKiStig, ov, son of Hylaeus, for 
 whom Ulysses gavehimse'lf but, Od. 
 14.204. 
 
 "ITiUKdng, laira, ey,' (iAaKTi) bark- 
 ing, howling, xo?.og,' 0pp. H. 1, 721. 
 [0, but in arsis also 0.] 
 
 'X'XuKOIltjipog, ov, always barking, 
 still howling or yelling, Kvveg, Od. 14^ 
 29 ; 16, 4. (On the very dub. deriv., 
 v. Heyhe II. 4, 242 ; and cf. ^yxem/io- 
 pog, lofiupog.) [Ep. in arsis v.] . 
 
 'TAa/creu, u, f. -^crw, (iXucj, iTui- 
 KTj): — to bark, bay. howl, of dugs, ili 
 18, 586, Ar.Vesp. 904 : of hounds, iX 
 ■Kepi TU ixvri, Xen. Cyn. 3, '5.— 2. 
 metaph., upaSlri iXaKrel, Od. 20, 13, 
 16; so of a hungry stomach, to yelp 
 for food, vniJwf_ v^aKTovaa, Anth. P. 
 6, 89 ; like Horace's Stomachus latrans, 
 cf. Heind. Sal. 2, 2, 18 :— also, to yell 
 forth hold and shameless words. Soph. 
 El. 299 ; i/tova' vhiKTsl, howk his 
 uncouth songs, Eur. Ale. '760.— II. 
 transit;, to bark or yelp at, rivd, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1402, Isocr. 8 C : metaph., to 
 snarl at, abuse, Polyb. 16, 24, 6.— The 
 radic. form vi,do}, q. v., like ilatTKu, 
 iAaxdu and vXaKTidtj^ is only poet. : 
 the forms v?MKT(j,v^uaaci,'vetyAah. : 
 dXviiTiu is Cretan, [u] Hence 
 
 "XX(lKT7iT-^g, ov, 0, a barker, bawler, 
 Anth. P. 7, 479 : the form iXuKTi^f is 
 without example, [ij] 
 
 'X'KaKTidu, u,=v^aKr^u, Q- Sm.2, 
 375. [i] 
 
 'TAq/cTi(C(5f, ^, 6v, disposed to bark, 
 Luc. Bis Ace. 33. [i] 
 ,'Pf?.(i/cT(j,=iAaKT£u, dub. 
 
 "TXof. OKog, b,=iiKaKTiiTrig a bark- 
 
 TAH2 
 
 datnas, a beautiful youth, carried of) 
 by the nymphs in Mysia, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 131,1360: inLuc.'YA/lar; cf Strab. 
 p. 564. — 2. a grammarian, Plut. 2, 
 739 F. — 3. name of a slave, Ar. Eq. 
 67. [S] ■ 
 
 'T^a(7KU,=iAa/trtai, Aesch. Supp. 
 877. 
 
 'X7i,daao, f. -fu,=foreg., dub. in 
 Charito; [S] 
 
 'T^CffrjJf, ov, 6, one who gets' 01 
 fetches wood, [v] 
 
 'TCTidarpia, ag, 7, fern, of foreg. [0] 
 
 'TXuTouog, Dor. for i)^,7|T- 
 
 'TAA'SZ, u, poet, radic. form of 
 iXaxTeu, only used in pres. and inipf., 
 to bark, bay, of dogs, Od. 16, 9 ;' 20, 
 15 ; so in mid., iXdovro, Od. 16j 102. 
 — 2. metaph. of a man, to howl, cry 
 out. Soph. Fr. 58. — II. transit., to bark 
 or bay at, nvd, Od. 16, 5, Theocr. 25, 
 70. (Onomatop., like our howl, yell, 
 etc.) [il) 
 
 i'TAevg, b, Hyleus, a Calydonian 
 hunter,! Apollod. j^ 3_ 2. 
 
 "TAH, Tjg, ij, wood, a wood, forest, 
 woodland, tre^. in Horn., etc ; yfi Sa- 
 trtri vXij TrdvToiy, Hdt. 4, 21 ; uTr'v/lT/f 
 ayplrig (lieiv, Id. 1, 203; — but not 
 only of a real wood, trees ; but .also of 
 copse, brush-wood, underwood, under- 
 growth, hence directly opp. to trees, 
 Xen. An. 1, 5, 1, cf. Hdt. 3, 112; v. 
 sub. ^7i,r]fia. — II. wood cut down, tim- 
 ber, firewood, fuel, II. 23, 50, Od. 9, 234, 
 Hdt. 4, 164 ; fi, 80 ; {iXii vavmiyriai- 
 pn. Plat. Legg. 705 C— 111. like Lat. 
 materia, the stuff or matter of which a 
 thing is made ; the raw, unwfought ma- 
 terial, whether wood, as in Od. 5, 257 ; 
 or stone, metal, etc., Soph. Fr. 743 : 
 ij?.il laTpiKjj, materia medica, Galen. : 
 — in full, il inoKup^vri i7i,ri, the mat- 
 ter treated of, subject-matter, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 1, 3, 1 : in chemical signf., a 
 simple substance, base. — 2, matter, as a 
 principle of being, first in Arist. (cf. 
 iAiKog), and freq. in later philosoph 
 ■Writers, — usu. as opp. to the intelli- 
 gent principle (voOf).— (The aspirate 
 becomes s in Lat., sylva; prob.akin 
 to fiiXov.) [-v] 
 
 VThi, rig, ii, in Mosch. 3, 89 and 
 Str^. 'TJuai, al, Hyle or Hylie, a 
 small city of Boeotia, on lake Copals, 
 11. 2, 500 ; 5, 708. [y in 11. 5, 708 ; 7, 
 221, tebce some would read '"Tdi; 
 there] : cf. Strsib. p. 407.— 2. a city of 
 Cyprus ; hence an appell. of Apollo, 
 TAaTi/f, Lye. 448. ^ ■ 
 
 'WTIJiunig, ov, b, (wXij, ^aivu) v 
 sub {I'KtddTrig. 
 
 'TXrjyeviig, ig. (v7t.ii, *yevu) pro- 
 duced irf.^ uiood.T-2. made of wood. — II. 
 consisting'of matter, mat^ial, corporeal. 
 [w] 
 
 'T^5£if, caaa, evl but iXiicig as 
 fern, in Od. 1, 246: {vT^.n) .^— woody, 
 wooded, t)d. 1. c. Soph. Aj. 1218 ; dv' 
 iiAuvra vujr^, Eur. Hel. 1303. [»] 
 
 "iXriKolTTig, ov, 6, (HXri, koItii) one 
 who lodges in the wood, an inhabitant oj 
 it, Hfes. Op. 527. [«] 
 
 TXiripa, ttTog, to, (vItj) any thing oj 
 wood kind, esp. of shrubby plants^ hush- 
 es ; hence joined with ra 6pvydviKu 
 Kal BanvtiOrit Theophr. H. Pl.l, 5, 
 3 ; opp. to TToa, Id. 9, 16, 4. [«] 
 
 'XXti/iuvea, and -v6pog,=ii.o-. [D] 
 
 'TXTmuTLKog, ii, ov, belonging to the 
 class of vXripa,Theophr.' 
 
 "TTijivofiog, ov,^v?Mv6pog, Sext. 
 Emp, p. 16 ; v. Lob. Phrjm. 636. 
 
 "iXriavpyia, ag, ii,=v\orvpyla. [c] 
 
 "tXriovpyog, ov, = iXavpyag, Ap 
 Rh. 2, 80. \y\ ' . - ' 
 
 THijff/cdirof ,ov,= iXoffKon'Of , Anth. 
 P. 6, 107. [c] 
 
 1541 
 
TAAO 
 "lArirofio^, ov, Dor. i3,o7--,= Wo- 
 ro/we, Theocr. 17, 9. [«] 
 
 "1 ^Tjipopog, Bv,—vyi.o(p6poi, Ar. Acb. 
 ?72. r«] ^ . 
 
 'XXjjupijf:, ov, 6, [■6]=iX(ji5)?f, Njc. 
 Th.55. 
 
 'TX);upof, ov, (iiX)/, ovpoi)walchirig 
 tf woo<2, a forester, epiLh. of Pan, Ap. 
 Rh. I, 1227, Leon. Tar, 17. [?] 
 . '^Ma,ja(, 5, <4« so'f of a shoe, ap. 
 Hesych., prob. of wood ; hence Lat. 
 solea. . ' :.. , . 
 
 t'T^i'of, 01', (i, >fte flj?ins«.aTiTpr of] 
 ilower Italy between Croton and Sy-' 
 barie, Thne. 7, 35. 
 
 "ThPuTtii, ov, 6, (vXri, ISalvu) he 
 that walks ov haunts 'the wood. Antiph. 
 Cycl. 3, Anaxil. Circe 1. — The form 
 is rejected by Lob. Phryn. 637, who 
 reads UnfiuTm. But Meineke re- 
 jects this also, 4Jid reads ^XL^aTog or 
 -PuTric, V. ad loca. , 
 
 ■'DfAtycwJc, if, dub. l.in Anth. for 
 J,Tiyevj;f, v'^oyevfig, v. Lob. Phryn. 
 637. . 
 
 I 'TXt'Cw, f- -iVtJ, to cleanse, -clearj of 
 sediment, to filter, strain, Diosc. : vXi- 
 .Ceff&at. riis .plvdf, to i blow one's nose, 
 1 Cratin. Incert. 93 : i^^^a&at 6iu Ti- 
 vu(. Pint. 3., 89^ B; cf. Mvli^u. 
 .(Ace. to Gramip. from v\ig, trans- 
 posed for Uif). • ,, 
 
 'Y^Kiifi ij. ov, (j!^.^: — o/or ie- 
 'longing to matter, imaterial, vXiKy ov- 
 ala, Arist. Metaph. 7, 4( 1 ; 8, 7,'7j 
 i/?:^ apr^, id. Part. An, 1, 1, 20 ; cf. 
 ■iHjf III. 2, — II. in Eccl., worldly, sec- 
 «/ar. [iif 
 
 ■ i'TXiKog, V, av, of or relating to 
 Hyle ; esp. jj 'TXlktj Xifivj], lake Hy- 
 lice, in JBoeotia, same with Cephisis, 
 Strab. p, 407. 
 
 ' 'T^w/cpjFOf, ov, re^d by Bast in 
 Anth. for iiXosa- or i/XTjaicoizofi but 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 637. 
 
 'T/li(T/idf, ov, 6, (iMi<->) a straining, 
 filtering, [ij] 
 
 'TXiarog, y, ov, (vXi'Cw) strained; 
 tp be iftrained or filtered, Oiosc, 
 
 '"CXwT'^p, Tjpoc A, (i^t'fu) a filter, 
 strainer, colander, Diosc, Att.. rpvyoi- 
 . ffor/_[u] 
 
 *TAiffr^piov,*oii, ro, =foreg.^riJ] 
 
 'TXiarpLov, qv, r6,.?bBtt. for ioreg. 
 [«] 
 
 t'TX/Lai'/cof T^LfiTjV, 6, the Hyllaic 
 port, in Corcyra, now Kalikiojmlo, 
 Thuc..3, 72 i in Dion. H. also 'TXal- 
 K6f, and in Ap. Rl), 4, U^ "r;iJ,iK6f ; 
 ,<;f..,I^^ke. ap. B'ooriilielcl ad Thuc. 
 1. c' "' '' ' . ' _ 
 
 i''YXXeiot, 'av, t^l, ^ 'TAAe?f (2), 
 Dion. P. 386. 
 
 .. ,,t'i'^%£4f> ivv, 0(, (sing.'T^icif), 
 the Hylles, one of the three Dorian 
 . ,t"ribes,. in. Sicyon, so named , from 
 Hyllus son of Hercnles, Hdt. 5,, 68 : 
 V. Diet. Antiqq. p. 1002.— 2. on the 
 peninsula Hyliis in lUyria, so called 
 from Hyllus also : poet. 'XTiXijsg, Ap. 
 Rh.4,524. 
 
 fTXTiriU, idiic,v, fem.^j. cf Hyl- 
 iis, ■Utflleofi. ; 7} 'T. ,}^a?a,.T= 'TA^^Ci 
 ,Ap. ■R.h.:4,'562.„uV; ,i.^.",:'/ 
 
 'VTXKk,..l^fi§,.,k, of (Or relating to 
 Hyllus, ihliedn, Pin(l.,P. 1, 120.— 2. 
 sc. yn, mlU^, the/peQinsula named 
 after Hjws in, JllyriSv ,■ 
 
 t'TX^of, ov, ,li„ Syllus, soO of Her- 
 cules and ^eianira, Soph. Tr. 56; 
 Hdt. 8, 131.-^2. son of Hercules and 
 Melite, who went with a colony of 
 Fhaeacians to lUyria, Ap. Rh. 4, 538. 
 — II. a river on the Ionian coast of 
 Asia Minor, joining the Hermiis, II. 
 20, 392 : later (tpvyiog, Strab. p. 626. 
 1:1542 
 
 TAPp 
 
 ■ "TMoc, ov, i, dinij from Mpqf. — . 
 II. the ichneumon. ' 
 
 'TXo(3dT7](;, ov, 0,^iiJl£/3ar3?f,Anth. 
 P. 6. 32, Plan. 233. 
 , "YUliloc-ov, Oi.^iXvilfiiof) living 
 lif the woods, name of a sect of Indian 
 devotees, Arr. tStrab. p. 713t. (A 
 literal translaljiop of VAnapraslhii, the 
 Sansqrf name for ajie.qflhe third or- 
 der, i.e. a hermit, ace. to Manu.) [if] : 
 
 'xXoyevijc, if,=iXi!yfV^g, ap. Ath. 
 63 B. [v] 
 
 'yXoypd(j)gg, ov, painting wood, wri- 
 ting upon vi9od. ,[v] 
 
 "XyiokatTOi, ov,=il6l3i.og, Synes.. 
 
 [*] ' " 
 
 'XXadpu/wg, .ov, ( iXv, ipapfi" ) 
 nqqmirkg the wood, of wild beasts, Ar. 
 Thesm. 47. [s] , ; 
 
 . 'XXQXdTOb)(of, ov, (KaroiKi(i>)e^eU-l 
 ing in the wood. ' [y] ' 
 
 'TMaoiiog, ov; {^Irj, Kopuri) thick 
 grown with wdod, vdirof, Eur. Andr. 
 283. [6] , , 
 
 'XXoKo/iOf, ov, (ii\rj, Kouiu) taking 
 care of woods., fond of them, fvj 
 
 'XAoKOTreo, u,{{iXjj, Koi^TUltochop 
 or peck wood, Arist. H. A. 9, 17, 1. [«] 
 
 *X7JiKovpof,ov, (^At?, tcdpu, NfOypu} 
 =^*loT6//of, Lye. 1111. [v] 
 
 'XXojiuvsu, (J, f. -57ff(j, to grmi] too 
 rank or run to wood, esp. of ;tl)e vine, 
 Xiat. silvescere, cf Tpaydu, H5pp. : 
 then, generally, to ntn riot, Wyt^tenb. 
 Plut. 2, 15 F. — II. Tti TtsSLa ijyiQjuavei, 
 the plains are .overgrovm with thick 
 wood. Strab. p. 684 ; [i] frotll; 
 
 'XhifuiiaiQi ((, (v^JitUaivo/tiii) mad 
 afier.ithe woods. — ll.'bi ,fru,it-i'ree8, rwn- 
 ni'n.^ «o woo^, Theophr. [it] 
 
 'XXofidx^u, u, f. -T/au), {vXtj, f^uxo- 
 ftacytofisht or contend in woods, defend 
 one's self by forests, ^pp. Mithf. 103. [ji] 
 
 'X?i.o/j.7iTpa, ij, a wood-worm, [w] 
 
 'XXovbuof, Of, (vXvt veiio/iai) limng 
 in the woods, d^p, Simon. 108, 7; of 
 bees, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 20. 
 
 'T^OfftOTTOf, ov, (i?ltJl, UKOTTEU) 
 
 watching over vjoods, epith. of Pan. 
 
 'X?.0TOfl^U, O, f. -TJtTO), {iXoTOflOf) 
 
 to cut ox fell wood, lies. Op. 420. [v] 
 
 'X'Xorofiia, af, .iy, {iiWoTOfiof) the 
 cni'ung or felling of wood, Arist. Pol, 1, 
 
 ''X.XorOfiLKOf, ^, 6v, of, belonging to 
 thefillintg of wood: i/ -kti (sc. revvi?), 
 the.wqftciman^^s .art or trade, Diog. L. 3, 
 100 : {ji] and 
 
 'XXoTofZtov, ov, ,T0, a timber-yard, a 
 wood-market, Strab. ;, [C] from 
 
 'X}.OT6fiog, ov, (vXtj. TEfiviS) : — cut- 
 ting or felling wood : 6 v?i., a wood-cut- 
 ter, woodman, II. 23, 114. 123, Hes. 
 Op. 805, Soph. El. 98.-11. proparox. 
 iXoTO/zof, ov, pass., cut in the wood: 
 TO iXoTopov, ,a plant cut in the, wood, 
 vised as a charm, H. Hbm. Cer. 229 ; 
 ^- like iTTOTa/ivov : cf. npvtj Jll. 2. 
 I*] _ , ,. , ' : 
 
 I 'XTiOTpdyEu, w, {^X7j','Tp(jyij) to eat 
 wild roots anA fruits, Aeli N. A. 16, 21. 
 
 [*? 
 
 'T^orpd^^f , if, {vXrj, rpiipu) nour- 
 ished by matter, material^ rrocl. ap. A. 
 Br. 2, p. 443. [«] _ 
 
 ^XXovpyla, af, 37, the carpenter's ajrt, 
 carpentry: [o] frOm 
 
 'XXovpydf, 6v, (.v^T/, *lpya) .work- 
 ing wood : b ilW., a carpenter or wopd- 
 man, Eur. H. F.24I. [0] 
 
 'XXo(l>uyof, ov, (^Xt?, 6ayeTy) feed- 
 ing in the woods, fSovf, Hes. Op. 589. 
 — II. eating, consuming woQfl. 
 
 'Tf/loiJop/36f, ov, {HXti, 6ept3u) feed- 
 ing in the yioods, Ear. l.T. 261. 
 
 'T/lQ0op£6), u, to ' carry or gather 
 wood : [w] from , 
 
 'T^o^opof, ov, ^vX;>l, flpi^i) carrying 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TMEM 
 wood, Leon. Tar. 16 : — of a mountain, 
 wm4(d, iKoodyy Polyb. 3, 55, 9. [SJ 
 
 '"iWSiif, ef, (iltit Eifiof) woody, 
 wooded, fyushy, Thuc. 4, 8, 29,— II.= 
 IXvudTjg, impure, muddy, Schaf. 6lreg. 
 555 ; cf. vXt^G}. [w] 
 
 'T^tipof , OK, ^vAr/, oipof) = iAiyu- 
 pqf .■ — ol iXopoi,=uypov6fiOi, magis- 
 trates who managefi the public forests, 
 Arist. Pol. 6, 8, a _ 
 
 ^X/na, arof, to, {.vo}) ^at which is 
 TQirud upon, cf. vfffifl.' 
 
 'X/ieOinof, 5, ov, ({i|Ue(f ) :— yow 
 coitntryman, Lat. vestras. ~ II. gene- 
 rally, ^v/ierfpof.' (On the deriv., v, 
 sub irodoTTOf, and cf. Ji/jcSaTTOf.yit] 
 
 YX/iii]f, ov Ion. Eu, 6, Hymens, a 
 general of the Persians, san-in^jaw 
 of,U.4rius„H<lt. 5, lip. 
 
 'T/Wf if , old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. i/i- 
 /lEf, (as always in Horn.) : ion. i/icE(, 
 Dor, i^fiec : gen. vfiCiv, Ion. vf£Euv, as 
 usu. in Horn., (always as dissyll.), bat 
 Ep. also v/iEluv, II. : — dat. ^u<,o^yn 
 in Horn., who also, though m(H'e bare- 
 ly, uses old Aeol. iu//i, ifi/ilv, as in 
 Find, O. 13, 18, P. 2, 6: bat. ipiv 
 [ — ] or v/ilv, and vfuv only in Trag., 
 perh. only in Soph. ; though the lat- 
 ter was admitted jn one or two 
 places of Horn, by some ancient crit- 
 ics, V. Thiersch Gr. Gr. ^ 204, 9 :— 
 ace. i/ju(. Ion. iiiiiof, . as usu. in 
 Honi., but always as dissyll. ; besides 
 this he has freq. the old Aeol. i/i/u, 
 as in Find. 0. 8, 19, Dor. tpt.; jn 
 Trag. also v/iu( [- -J or ifiuf .■■^the 
 only word (out of the strict Dor. dia- 
 lect) of which some forms "have v 
 with the smooth breathing, as in Ep. 
 v/i/il, ififiE, V. supra. — Proh. of 2i)d 
 pers., plur. of eriS, ye, you, Sanscr. yii- 
 yttfftf Pers. shuma, etc. : someitiines 
 also addressed to an individd^l, 
 though in reference to others with 
 him, as Od. 12, fil, 62, cf. Bockh 
 Expl. Pind. P. 7, 17, Tiboll. 1, 3, 1, 
 ana v. i/i(TEpof, sub fin. Jt] 
 
 'X/tEluv<fy- S^n- of iMEif, 11. 1*] 
 
 'T^fiivcuPS, ov, 6, ('Xp.ijv) : — hyme- 
 nanis, a wedding song, sung by the 
 bride's attetidan'ts as they l«d her to 
 the bridegroom's honse, II. 18,4^, 
 Hes. So. 274 ; ifievalov laxii wa/i^ 
 vuv, Pind. P. 3, 30 ; so in Trag. :— 
 hence, > marriage. Soph! O. T. 422, 
 Eur. Ion 1475; and in plur.. Id. I. A. 
 123, etc.— II. later;="ir/i^v, Hynien, 
 the god of marriage, ^ddress^d in the 
 weading-songSasT^^v u'XpEvnic 
 Eur. Tro. 31,4, Ar. At. 1742, Pac. 
 1235; Dor. 'TM(ivt)'T/ievo(E, Theocr. 
 18, 58 ; Catull. 62. [v] 
 
 i'X/iivaiof, ov, 6, ffymenaeOs, 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. ; N. T. ; etc. 
 
 XfiEvaido, o, {ififvaiof) to wed, 
 take to wife, alwaiys of' the man, Ar. 
 Pac. 1076, 1112, Theocr. 22, 179 
 generally, to tie together, cmple. — II. 
 to sing the wedding-sone, Aesch. Pr 
 557. [C]_ 
 
 'XnEv^ioc, 07), h, epith. of Bacchus 
 as dailse of joy, Anth. P. 9, 524, 21 
 [i] 
 
 'X/i{vlV0f, 5, ov, (^ini/V) of skin ot 
 membrant, Ath. [iJ}- 
 
 'Xjieytov, ov, rd, dim. from iuiv, 
 Arist 'H. A. 1, 17, 17. •[«} 
 
 'XfiEVOEiS^f, ii, (i/ifiv, tJilof) like 
 skin, skinny, memkramms, Al>ist. H. A. 
 3, 15, 1. [«] - . , 
 
 'X/iEvoTTTEpOf, ov, {i^ir/v, trrspov) 
 with wings of skin,' membrane-wivged, 
 like the bat, Luc. Muscae Enc. 1. foj 
 
 'XiieySa-rp&kog, ov, {i/iijv, itrrpa- 
 KOv) said of earthenware os thin or 
 transparent as a membrane or slan, Luc 
 Lexiph. 7. 
 
TMNE 
 
 ., Tuevou, ,«, (.v/iT/v) to change into ] 
 fiin, enclose in skin : — :pass., io become 
 tkin or membranef Hipp. [0], 
 
 'Xueuudrii, e;,=4iievoeio^i, AriaJ. 
 H. A. 1, 16, J6, etc. :— of liquids,, /«i/i 
 ,^ membranous avhstances or JibPl^t 
 Foes. Oecon. Hipp, [ii] 
 TC/£^f , Dor. for v/isK- [*] 
 'X/iiTepoc, a, ov, iv/iel() '. — S<*r, 
 yours, Lat. vester, Horn. ; {ifitrtpg^ 
 IhUbtov Svii6(, the courage of each 
 trfr/ou, 11. 17, 226 ; salso, i/tinpoiav- 
 Tuv'dvfiogy your own ininu, Ocl. 1^,-138 ; 
 ■ VfiiTEpovSet io your house^ U,^, B6; 
 TO vu. (sc. pipog)-, what in youhes^ for, 
 jour part, Hdt. 8, 140, 1, cf. Plat. 
 Qorg. 522 C :^ii prose sometimes 
 with the article, talpinerlpaii Ttokt- 
 oi,,Pl^t. Legg..836 C,,elc.!— later, it 
 
 J Q^eSiises stands i'or true, Jac. Aiith. 
 '..p. 119, 627:-^cf. also v/io^. [i] 
 
 'T/i^v, evo^t (S, a skhi, membranej 
 -Arist. H, A,i!,,13, 2, etc. J iiJ.r(v ire- 
 OiKupiStOQ, the pericardium i vfiTfv ize- 
 (PtT&vawg, the peritonitlmy Medic. ; 
 ^li^v vypof, the lajge dorsal sineui of 
 cartilaginous fish, Ael. N. A. (14. 21)? 
 (Perh. akin to tr0-^ii(i-aii'(i),l-.at..sM(), 
 as if the primary ftignf. were that of 
 ajine web,) [€] - - 
 
 'TlfVV, epoct 0, Hymen, the god of 
 carriages, cf. 11. cc. aoh 'TiiivaioQ : 
 .—a vocal. 'tiUv is quoted, Call. Kr. 
 .461. — \l.\Viieviit}/aiaQ,awedding-aong. 
 ,(Perh., like foreg., from root 'T-, sii-o, 
 to connect, Pott Et. Forscb. 1, 230.) 
 [v in arsis, 11. cc. sub 'T/ievaiOf.vbxrt 
 also V, as in "X/icvaioc, Ov. Her. 6, 
 44.45; 9, 134; 14,27.] 
 
 'X/«?»upfi ov, d, poet, for v/ihatoc, 
 Sapph. 73, «f. Herm. Elem. Metr. p. 
 28. 
 
 , i'Tji^iHaoc, Att, "TC/aiTTOi, o6, 6, 
 ift. Hyt^ellMS, in Attica near Athens, 
 famed for its honey, Hdt. 6, 137, 
 Strab. p. 399. :, . 
 
 t'T/ii!?rr£tof, *tt,. ov, pecul. fem. 
 'Ynj)TTii, tdof, of Hymetiu; Hymet- 
 tian, ueli, Anth. P. 7, 36. [i Anth. 
 1. c. : S Nic. Al. 446.] 
 
 fXmTTijiK, a, ov,= foreg., Strab. 
 p. 399 : hence proverb, 'X/i^rriov ard- 
 ua uvoiytiv- 
 
 'X/ifie, vme{, v/ifiXifiiitv, old Aeol. , 
 Dor. and Ep. for iuosi, i/iejf, i/uv, 
 Hoiii. . , - . , ., 
 
 'Tftuof, a, ov, Aeol. for iii6(, i/ie- 
 TepoQ. ; 
 
 'Xfivuy6pa(, ov, 6, {v/xvog, ayopevu) 
 a singer of hymns, Anth. P. 9, 525, 21, 
 
 'Tiiveiu, poetfor sq., Hee. Op. 2. 
 
 "Xfiveu, a, fi^t. :5ffw ; Dori ipmiu, 
 Ar.Lys.l305 :i(6fW0() : — tosmg,lavd, 
 vraise, sing of, tell of, Lat, canere,c. 
 acc, first in Has, Th, ai,:33, then 
 fieq. in .the Homeric Hyqips, Bind., 
 land Tjag. ; also in -ttdt.- 4, ^, ^nd 
 Att, prose ; a rm 7!oXa> ifivfiaa. the 
 ,points viherein I have praised biircity, 
 fThue.2,42 i—tospenkmuchof; lusnce, 
 in pass., ijavowfeijaf, famausr Xen. 
 'Hell. 7, 1, 3^ # Hjdt.5, 67.-2. ;also 
 in bad sense, to reproach, chide, l^qt. 
 »iCT«pare, Plat, Rep. 329 B ; vjivslro' 
 ^pamioic iraXMoaoic, Aesph. Theb, 
 '7, ci; Ruhnk. Tim.— 3. c, acc, rei, fo 
 singi vm/ov, trtum'a, Aesch. Ag. 1 191, 
 Eur. H. F. 6S8 :-.^heDce, to tell pver 
 and aver again, to be always telling qf, 
 Lat. decanHtre, Plat. Prot. 317 A, Sep. 
 549 E, etc., cf. VaJck. Phoen, 441 ; 
 Tov vofjjov vfiVEtv, to recite the form of 
 the law, Plat. Legg. 870 E ; (as in 
 Xat. we have carmen fat a. form ^ 
 vmrds, tin. 1, 26, etc.); A i' elire 
 .irDOCuiSai-', u.el S" ■iu.vav/ieva{Scb(>l. 
 T^iro7t.v0pv?iir<t), Soph, Aj, 292,-11. 
 intr,, (0 sing, Stallh, Plat. Rep, 403 
 
 rmia 
 
 D; tfepi rivog, Thuc. 1, 21, [In Att. 
 sometimes v, Pora, Med, 441,] 
 
 'Tfiv^niiXeu,=:vfivono?^(j. , 
 
 'T)Uv??iro/lof,ov,=i//vo7r6^of, poet. 
 
 'Xpv^oiog, ov,^vfnirjr6{;, Ael. N; A. 
 12, p. ' 
 
 'Xliur/ait, tuQ, it, Iv/iviu) a singing, 
 lauding, pro.isipg, iiioa. 
 
 'TlivTjTiov, Verb. aijj. from^ia'^u, 
 one must praise. Plat. Epin. 983 E. 
 
 "XftvTiT^, ^OQ, (i,=sq,, Leon.Tar, 
 80: fem. -i/Tupa, Anth. P. 8, 35i 
 
 'XpiVTjTTi^, oii, 6, {iifiveoi) : a singer 
 of hymns or praise ; generally, a min- 
 strel. Plat, Sep, 568 B, Hence 
 
 "XiivriTTiplog, ov, and in Strab. vii- 
 VT/TiKAg, ri, ov : — belonging to, fitted for 
 singing praise appraising, 
 
 'TjUvj^rof, 7j, ov, verb. adj. ftorti' 
 v^veu^ sung of, praised, lauded, Eitdai- 
 /iuv KtA ifiVii Pind. P. 10, 34; of, 11, 
 93. , ... , ; _ 
 
 'X#wTj»M, and ifivTjTpl(, tdof , ^, 
 fem, -of iijivriTiip, i/ivr/TTif. 
 
 ^XflVLDV, 0«, Td,=UflVLOV, shOEtd. 
 
 for vfiEviov, dim. from itfii/y. 
 
 t'T//vtf . t'dof, ij, Hymnis, fem. pr. 
 n., Anth. P. 7, 643, 
 
 'Tfiviu, Dor. for ifivso, Ar. Lys, 
 1305. 
 
 'T/j-voypuijioc, ov, (i/ivoc, ypu^u) 
 uiriting hymns, LXX, [u] 
 
 'TfivoooTsipfi, as, i), fem, from sq., 
 V. 1. Orph. H. 2, 7. . . 
 
 'XmioSor^p, 5Poc i, (iiivoQ, dida- 
 /il) giver otvi&pirer of hymns, .poe^, 
 
 'XfivoOi-^r/c, ov , 6,(viJ.voc,.'i;iBi!ui) 
 a corPfpfiser of hymns, a lyric poet-, mel. 
 I,44,,lg3,etc. ; cf Jac,Anth.P.pi42. 
 
 'X/lvoieTOC, ov, composed ofihymns 
 or, songs. ■ ' - , '■',.•' 
 
 'TjUvo/loyt'u, 6>, to sing praise : and 
 
 'X/ivoXoyia, a;, ri, a song cf praise, 
 praise ; *nd . , •_ 
 
 . ,")f/HwoAoiy4fu,'=/i;wpA,oy^<j; from 
 
 ■XftfoMyogiOv, {■ifivac, Xiya) sirig- 
 inghynins or. praise^. ,, ,, . 
 
 'X^vonOLQQ, crv, {vfivoc,imi6a) rnah- 
 inghypins, aiminstrel, Eur. Supp. 180, 
 Rhes.,651-. ■ , ■,, 
 
 'X/iivo7rQ?ievo), to be'bvsiedutifh^songs 
 of praise, Syties, ; from.,, 
 
 ■'XiivoKoko;, ov, (viivoe, TroXiu) 
 busied _with hi^nas ot 'songs : 6 i/iv,,a 
 poet, mins(rrJ,-Emped. 407, Simon. 52, 
 2, Anth. p. 7, 18, ete, ! . ; i _. 
 
 - 'XfiVOc, ov,i6,a song, '^/KWK i.oi.iijg, 
 merely of the music, Od, 8, 429, and 
 in the Hymns ; hut in,Hes,.Op. 655, 
 both of the air and words : — a hymn, 
 festive' song or ode,..,\iSM,<in praise of 
 gods ur heroes, {vfivoQ deol^ koX hyuut- 
 ftta Totc uyalioli, Plat. Rep.-6p7 A, 
 cf. Legg. 700 B, 801 D), very freq. in 
 Pind., vfivo; uroXin^aTo^, iitmuuioc, 
 Kallivmoe, O. 1, 14, N. 8, 85, etc.,; 
 Osypuf Of 'OT^viiTn.ovinav iiptvov,, O. 3, 
 5: so in Trag., etc. i ...i/ii'ot: kirivvp,- 
 0£jof, Soph. Ant. 814:— (rarely i of 
 Air^es, Aesch, Pers, ,625,, of, -Theb. 
 ^67.)rT:lt was sometimes inEpic form, 
 ■as the, Homeric and Orphic hymns; 
 but more usu. iR Lyric, as those of 
 Pindar, (cf. Ar. Eq. 530),;— the latter 
 being properly sung' to the cithara 
 without dancing, Procl. ap. Phot. p. 
 M3, ( Prob, from same root as iSeu,) 
 
 'T//vtjde6>, Ct, f, -iiotd, {vfivtfiS60 to 
 sing a hymn or Sorig of praisf. Plat, 
 Legg, 682 A ; generally, to sirfg, vfiv. 
 dp^vov, Aesch. , Ag. 090.— ]I.=,fp;7- 
 o/zudfu, ,Eur. Ipn 6; cf. ir^vudia II. 
 
 'T/ivudsf , Ef, (iltl/oe, fioof ) like . a 
 hymn, Philostr. i . , . , , ; . 
 
 'X/ivt/iSta, Of ( ii4-(iija»^S6s) the mgr 
 
 ing of a hymn, hymning,, Eur. fHel. 
 
 1434—11. ' j^xfiHaiiffiii^, .q. prophetic 
 
 |s«.ram, Id. Ion 682. ": -i 
 
 Digifizea by Microsoft® 
 
 THAT 
 
 'Xiaiii>doypaij>aS, ov, f.l. for^iju** 
 ypd<l>Of. 
 
 'Xuva66q, Sv, (i/iPOf, ^6^): five 
 ing hymns or odes, ftpLV, tcdpat, the 
 minstrel maids, Eur, H, F. 394. 
 
 'X/i6(, « and t^, 6v, Boi.' and Ep. 
 for i/iETepog, your, 11.5,489; 13; 815, 
 Od.l, 375; 2, 140, Pind. P. 7, 15 
 cf, i/iog. [*] 
 
 'X^df or ■!m6i,i, v. iua. 
 
 'Tv, acc. from if, Od. 
 
 . 'XvtC, £(Jf , 71, V, vvvig, 
 
 ^XvvLfidxog, ' OVi fighting vtitn a 
 ploughshare, 
 
 'Xwcg or vvtc, ■ h\ a phughshan, 
 Plut, Rom, 11, etc; cf. Jac. Anth. 
 P. p.,147, 254, 284. (Plut., 2, 670 A, 
 derives the word from if, fronu Ihe 
 hog's nOzzhng and rooting.) [Suid 
 says that v is long, quoting Anth, P. 
 6, 104, where it is short ; so Ibid.' 1, 
 -176.] . 
 
 'Xvvof,.6,f, 1. for ivvoc, 
 
 'Toj8ooff(if, oii, d, (if, ^6aKo)a 
 swineherd, Arist, H, A. 8, 21 , 2, 
 
 'Xoj^OTrjc, ov, A,=foreg, 
 
 'Toejd^f , Ff , (iif , eiiSof ) likt a sWine 
 ,or hog, swinish, hoggish, — II, oerrofiV 
 io,, a bone on the top of the wind" 
 pipe; shaded like the letter X, also c^led 
 itfi(/ioeid:7f, Poll. [C] 
 
 i'Xosaaa, lyf, i/, l^oessa, a fouiit- 
 aiii near Troezeiie in Argolis, Sop%. 
 Fr. 20. , . 
 
 'Xofiovoia,- of, i), ■- (if, MoSffo) 
 swine's music, suij^ish ta^ in music, 
 Ar. Eq, 986. {ii] 
 
 .- 'Yoffo/lof, 6, {if,'ft*Aifw) a swiive- 
 herd. [v] 
 
 'To5rpupOf,.oi',('Uf, irptipa) .—oft 
 skip having a beak turned Up like a 
 stmhe'^a Unaut, of. 'Siifiatva : hencet 
 waif- ioTTptopof to ei/iaua, Plut. 
 Pericl. 26, where before Coray was 
 fa:!selyread,iir67Fp(jpof : Hdt,, 3,59, 
 says of the^same ships, ^^6iv K&'irpt'- 
 oWf kxovoeuv Tag Trp^pCf. [i]- 
 
 'Tof, 6, Att, for jjiof, not in use, 
 Lob. Phryn. 40. < 
 
 'Tof.rgen. from vc, Horn, [i] 
 
 'XotKvii/taa, <i, {io(Kva/ioi) to be 
 mad frem')taking ^henbane ; generally, 
 to be raving mad,' Pherecr, Coriann. 7, 
 
 'XogKvd/xivoc, ri, OVi of henbane, 
 Haiov, Droac: from 
 
 'XofKva/iog, ov, 6, ( if, Kvaiiog ) 
 , strictly hog-bean, but an^veiing .'to 
 our hetibane, which causes, giddinese 
 and-madnesSr Xen. Oet. 1, 13, cT. 
 Plut^ iSemetr, 20, [ii] 
 - ^X'o^op^Eiov,,:OviTb,a'pigsty, [i] 
 
 *Xotj)dp(3wv, oil, TO, a'herd of swine, 
 Strab.: [D] from' 
 
 'Xo<popp6e, ov, 6, (if, (^ep/Su). " 
 swineherd, [v}' - <, '" r 
 
 'XtrdyavaiCTeu,^ u, f. -^mi)^ (ifro, 
 &yavaKTE<o) to become somewhat wroth, 
 Dion. «., Hdn. 2, 7, 
 
 'X'Truydirdu, d, f. -Tjau, Ivrro, aya- 
 irdbi) to /Due a little or iove underhand, 
 Joseph. , i 
 
 'X-iTayyi?.Xu, iiiro, uyyeXXij) toieU 
 •undfriiand, betray, Diod. 
 \ , 'XTrdyyeXof , ov, ( -ijird, &Yy^^°C ) 
 ealieS by a messenger, Aesch. Cho. 
 838. 
 
 'XvayyeTiTOc, ow, verb, adj., ^M 
 underhdtid : betra^,ed;iiLp, Suid, ^ 
 
 'X-jmyKuXl^, t. liaoy and -iCt, {iiipo, 
 ityKaXi^o^aL) to 'tiike into or in the 
 arms, embrace, Eur. Cycl, 498 : so .ifi 
 ,p^sst',. 7£X0f iirriyKaXwiihii, having 
 them clasped in her arff)s;.Id, Herof^, 
 42, ., . ^ ., . .. . : 
 
 .. .'TirayxuiUof, ov,=^vmiyKaXoi,tIp, 
 Suidu [ltd] - ' 
 
 ' 'XirayKdXiOfia, otoq, to, (iffoyKflC- 
 Xi^w) that'wkich is. taken into iht ahns 
 
THAr 
 
 or embraced; hence, a wife, vustresa, 
 love, SoDh. Tr. 540, Eur. Hel. 242 ; 
 of a child, Eur. Tro. 752 ; v. Elmsl. 
 Heracl. 42. [kb] 
 
 'TTrdyKuXoi, ov, {ijro, liyKuKi^) 
 taken into the arms, in arms, of a child, 
 Dion. H. 7, 67 ; also iirayK&Xiog : — 
 
 Cf. ^TTuX^ViOf. 
 
 'T7ray«(jv£0v, ov, to, (iiro, dyxuv) 
 a cushion under>the elbow, like Lat. cu- 
 bital from cubitus, Galen. 
 
 'Xirdyvvfii, f. -d^cj, (^tfo, dyvv/ic) 
 to breah underneath, 0pp. H. 4, 653. 
 
 'TTrdyopevffff, ewf, ^, suggestion^ 
 advice, Joseph. : and 
 
 'TTruyopeun/cof, rj, 6v, suggestive, 
 Tcvdc, Sext. Emp. p. 495 : from 
 
 ^.X^ruyofiEVGt, (i.7r6, dyopevu) to dic- 
 tate, Lat. praetre.verbis, Xen. Oec. 15, 
 5," Dein. 219, 27, etc.— II. to tell under- 
 hand, give information of, Tt. — III- to 
 suggest, TLvl Ti, e. g. iXviiSa, izpo^a- 
 aiv, Strabo, cf. Plut. Marcell. 29.— 
 IV. to reply, answer, 
 
 "Xirdyopia, ai,,ri,=i'Kay6pEvati, 
 advice, Dor., Lob. Phryn. 702. 
 
 "Xndypoucos, ov, (vno, dypoiicoi) 
 •somewhat clownish, subrusticas, Ar. Fr. 
 552. . ^ . 
 
 "YTTdypvKvog, ov, [-biro, uypvKvo^) 
 somewhat sleepless, Hipp.^ 
 
 "tirdyij, f. ind^a, {itro, uyo) : — 
 A. transit;, to lead or bring -under, 
 iitrdyeiv linrov^ ^vyov, to bring the 
 horses under the yoke, yoke them.' 11. 
 16, 148; 23, 291 ;^lso simply iiTcd- 
 yuv ijrTroDf, Od. 6,. 73: — ^for Soph. 
 Ant. 353, V. sub di^u. — 2. to bring 
 under one^s power, ol Qeol iiin^yaydv 
 ae ^f X^P'^S ^"f iftdi, Hdt. 8, 106 ; 
 in mid., to bring under one's ownpower, 
 reduce, iroXw, Thuc. 7, 46. — 3. to draw 
 from under; hence in pass., virayo- 
 uivov Tov ;|;w/iaTOf,Thuc. 2, 76. — II. 
 to bring a person before the judgment 
 seat (where the irro refers to his be- 
 ing set uTider or below the judge) ; as, 
 iiruyetv Ttvd ■biro to 6tKaaT7]piov, 
 iiirb Tovg kpopovg, to bring one before 
 the court, i. e. to accuse, impeach him, 
 Hdt. 6, 72, 82 ; so, i. tlvu eif d'lKTiv, 
 Thuc. 3, 70 : uTrayav tlvu davuTov 
 iirb TOV dijfwv', to impeach him be- 
 fore the commons on a capital charge, 
 Valck. Hdt. 6, 136, cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 
 3, 12 ; so iirdyeiv alone, lb. 33 ; and 
 (in mid.) Eur. El. 1155.— III. to lead, 
 slowly on, to arpdTevfia, Thuc. 4, 
 127.— 2. to lead one on by degrees or 
 secretly, Xen. Cyn. -5, 15: esp., to 
 draw on an enemy by pretended flight, 
 Id. Cyr., 1, 6, 37; 3, 2, 8:— thA, (o 
 lead one on, induce one (to do a thing), 
 esp. by deceit or cunning, Lat. indu- 
 cere, Wesa. Hdt. 9, 94 ; so c. inf., 
 Eur. Andr. 428 ; and in mill., iXm- 
 aiv iirayayeaSai Tivd, Isocr. 100 D, 
 cf. Xen. An. 2, .4, 3, ,Dem. 105, 7, 
 etc. ; also, in, Tivu els i^nlici, Eur. 
 Hel. 826: — in mid. also to suggest 
 something, throw out so as to lead a 
 person on, Eur. Andr. 906, Xen. An. 
 2, 1, 18: — in pass., xaTd /iiicpbv 
 iirax8eli, Isocr. 82 B ; iXjrtoj .(cot 
 ^evauaiiolt ivdyea6ai, v. 1. Dem. 
 59, 1 8 ; iTro diraTuv Kal dTio^ovev/jd- 
 Tuv, V. 1. Aeschin. 25, 23, etc.— IV. 
 to lead or take away from under, Ttvd 
 ix I3e?,euv, 11. 11, 163. — 2. to carry 
 down, carry off below, li&t, sabducere ; 
 hence, iTrdyew rr/v KoMav, to purge 
 the bowels, Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 
 308 ; cf. sub tin. 
 
 B. intr., to take one's self away se- 
 cretly, withdrofo, retire, iirdya ^piva 
 Tepijiai, Theogn. 917 :— of an army, 
 to draw off or retire slowly, Hdt. 4, 120, 
 122, Ar. Av. 1017, Thn'c. 4, 126, etc, 
 1544 
 
 THAI 
 
 — II. to go after, go slowly on, inrdyed' 
 i/ieiC Tyf bSov, Ar. Ran. 174, cf. Nub. 
 1298 ; OTToye, like aye, come I cheer 
 up! Eur. Cycl. 52. — III. also of an 
 army, to come slowly or gradually on, 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 48 ; 4, 2, 16.— IV. me- 
 dic, of the bowels, to be open, K0i?.ta 
 indyovua, Galen.; cf. A. IV. 2. 
 
 'TirdyuyEVQ, ^Wf, &, a trowel or tool 
 for shaping bricks or tiles, Ar. Av. 
 1149, ubi V. Schol. — II. an instrument 
 of torture. — III. a moveable bridge on 
 stringed instruments, also imoftoXs'Cg, 
 Math. Vett. : from 
 
 "Tmyom, rj^i V, {iiraya) a leading 
 on, Tivoc, Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. — 2. a mis- 
 Jeading, allurement, V. 1. Dem. 444, 23. 
 — I!, a clearing out or purging of the 
 body downwards, T^g KoiAlag, Diosc. 
 — III. a leading back : intr., o return, 
 retreat, withdrawal, Thuc. 3, 97. 
 
 "Xndyoyidmv, ov, to, and indy^- 
 yiov, ov, to, dim. from iirayDyEvs- 
 
 'XiruyoiyiKoi, j;, ov, {virayuy^) 
 leading on, attractive, dub., V. Scniif. 
 Dion. Comp. p. 34. 
 
 'Xrrdyaydg, ov, (iirdyu) carrying 
 off downwards, vir. Trjc KOtTiia;. 
 
 "tn^Su, (im, ^da) to sing to, ac- 
 company with the voice, TLvi, Ar. Ran. 
 366, 874. — II. to sing gently or softly. 
 
 'TirdciSa, poet, for foreg.. Call. 
 [Sometimes in arsis d.] 
 
 'T-7rdipiog, ov, {inro, d^p) found in, 
 living in the air, Ael. ; cf. VTTTiipiog. 
 
 'Trrai, poet., esp. Ep. for "lyKO, q. v. 
 sub init. [ij] 
 
 'TTTatuCw, f- -cffw, {.•biro, ald^o) to 
 wail, sigh to or at. — II. to sigh gently, 
 be rather sad. 
 
 'TnaiSuSoiKa, Ep. foriTrod^doj/ta, 
 pf. of vTroSeldi,), H. Hom. Merc. 
 165. 
 
 "YiratSio/iat, f. -effofiat, dep. c. aor. 
 pass. i/TrydiadTjv, and mid. inydEad- 
 fiTjv (^TTO, aldiofiat) : — to feel some- 
 what of shame, awe, respect before an- 
 other, c. ace, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20. 
 
 'TTra/erof, ov, 6, a kind of eagle, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 3 : al. yviraiETOs. 
 
 "Xwaidu, adv. (ivro, iirai): — out 
 under, slipping under and away, hence, 
 escaping to one side, II, 15, 520 ; 21, 
 271 ; 22, 141. — II. as prep. c. gen., 
 under, at a person's side to support him, 
 
 11. 18, 421 ; 21, 255. 
 'X-TTtttdpld^u, f. -dtro), to be in the 
 
 open air. 
 
 ITnaWpiog, ov, also a, ov, Eur. 
 Andr. 227 (ijro, aWrip): — under the 
 sky, in the open air, esp. of an army, 
 vir. ixEiv, KaTaKOiiiuadai, etc., Hdt. 
 4, 7; 7, 119, Thuc. 1, 134, etc.; c. 
 gen., iir. vvktoc. Find. O. 6, 104: — 
 also of things, in. Tiixva xaUtv, Hdt. 
 2, 62; iiTT. 7r«yO(, Aescli. Ag. 335; 
 ijTtatdploiS - dEGiwici 'rzaacaXevTos 
 uv, Jcl. Pr. 113 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 251, 
 and cf. sq. 
 
 '^Tnatdpog, ov,=foreg., ^tt- eiiv^, 
 Hipp, ; inraiSpov i^ijv XeZtte, Babrius 
 
 12, 13 Boisson. ; — but not used in 
 good Att., except in the phrase, iv 
 •bTtaldptfi, svb Dio, in the open air, An- 
 tipho 130, 29, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 6, Oec. 
 7, 19, V. Lob. Phryn. 251 :— esp. in mili- 
 tary language, from Polyb.downwds., 
 ru v-jraiBpa is the field, the open coun- 
 try, cpp. to fortified places, tOv im. 
 Kpanw, avTiiroiEiadat, to be in pos- 
 session of the country, Casaub. Polyb. 
 1, 12, 4 ; 40, 6 ; tuv ^jt. iKxt^pslv, to 
 retire from the vpen country and shut 
 themselves up in the towns. Id. 9, 3, 
 6 ; Etfijir. k^EWetv, to take the field. 
 Id. 10, 3, 4. 
 
 "TiraWtJ, foet.—inoKaiu, Soph. 
 Tr. 1210. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THAK 
 
 'Tjraj/euAXu, Dor. word for iiro- 
 aaivu, Ael. N. A. 4, 45. 
 
 "XTraiv'urtrofiai, Att. -ttouui, f. -ftf- 
 fiai, (ind, alviaao/tai) dep. mid. : — 
 to intimate darkly, give slight hints, 
 Dem. 348, 6, Plut. Rom. 8.-2. to 
 glance at. 
 
 fXirat-Tra, uv, Td, Hypaepa, a city 
 of Lydia on the sQutbem slope of 
 Tmolus, Strab. p. 627. 
 
 'Xitaipiu), Ion. for ipaipeo, Hdt. 
 
 'TTTaipu, to lift up gently or by de- 
 grees. 
 
 'Tiraioddvofiat, dep. mid., to observe 
 secretly : — to notice slightly. 
 
 'XnStaaa, f. -fu, (wffd, dtaao) to 
 rush under, go quickly under, c. acC, 
 bnat^ei ^ptna, II. 21, 126 ; did dvpdv. 
 Soph. Aj. 301. — II. to dart out from 
 under, c. gen., (Sauov, 11. 2, 310. [Ep. 
 usu. a, but a in li. 21, 126, as usu. in 
 Trag.] , 
 
 "XTTatoxpoSt ov, somewhat base or 
 ugly. 
 
 "XnataywoiiaL, (viro, alaxvva) 
 pass., to be somewhat ashamed, tivH 
 Ti, of a thing before a person, Plat. 
 Lach. 179 C. ' 
 
 'TCwuinoi:, ov, (imb, ahia) : — under 
 accusation, called to account, for a 
 thing, Tivof or itrep nvog, Antipho 
 117, 8 ; 125, 34 : iir. Tivi, responsible 
 to one, liable to be called to account by 
 him, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 5: iKainov 
 koTt Tivi Tt npog rivog, a charge is 
 made against one by another, Id. An 
 3, 1,5. 
 
 "Ttratijiotviaaa, Ep. for iiro(j)otvuT- 
 au, Nic. 
 
 'TTmiupioftai, (i7c6, aiupiu) pass., 
 to hang, or be in suspense under, dub 
 in Plut. 2, 170 F. 
 
 *T7ra/c/idCo, to be at or in fuU^vigour. 
 
 'XtruKori, ijf, % ({iTTaicoia) obedi- 
 ence, LXX. ( 
 
 ^'XTraKO?.ovdia, u, (v7t6, ukoIov- 
 deu) to follow close behind, v. 1. Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 1, 21, Plut. Demosth. 7. 
 
 Twa/totiof , oO, A, [imaKOvu) listen- 
 ing to, obeying, Ttvoc, Ap. Rh. 
 
 "YTrdaovaig, eag, ri, {viruKoiiS) a 
 hearing, hearkening or listening to. 
 
 'XmicovaTiov, verb. adj. from iira- 
 Kovu, one must obey, Ep. Plat. 328 B. 
 — 11. tme must understand, Ti TTEpi Tt- 
 voc. Plat. Soph. 261 D. 
 
 'TTruKovcrriu,' ii,=i>TaKovaTEu, v. 
 1. Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 56. 
 
 'X7ruKovo>,f.-ovao^t{it7r6,dKoit>): 
 — to listen, hearken, give ear, Od. 14, 
 485, H. Veil. 181 ; to listen to and an- 
 swer, Od. 4, 283; 10, 83; and so 
 (though very rarely) in prose, as in 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 18 ; deinvc^ iir.. to 
 accept an invitation to dinner, Ath. 
 247 D. — II, to hearken to, give ear to, 
 TLvi, Ar. Lys, 878, Thuc, 5, 98, etc. ; 
 iir. Toif Uyoig, to attend to and an- 
 swer them, Plat. Legg. 898 C ; also 
 c. gen., Aeschin. 61, .33:— esp. ot 
 porters, to answer a knock at ihe door. 
 Plat, Crito 43 A, Phaed. 59 E ; cf. 
 Ar. Vesp. 273, Act. Apost. 12, 13.— a 
 to obey, submit to, c. gen. pers., Hdt. 
 3, 101, Thuc. 4, 56; c. dat. pers., 
 Thuc. 2, 61 : — to yield to, comply with, 
 c. dat. pers.. Plat. Rep. 459 C, Dem. 
 426, 15:— c. gen. rei, to be affected or 
 moved by a thing. Plat. Theaet. 1 62 D, 
 Xen. Cyr, 8, 1. 20 :— absol., «o submit, 
 comply, Hdt. 3, 148 : 4, 119 ; and with 
 a pent, adj., tovto ye wit^kowtov, in 
 this matter he obeyed, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
 3:— metaph., avyatg iiUov inr., to be 
 exposed to the sun's rays. Find. O. 3, 
 44.— in. c. ace. rei, to understand as 
 so and so. koivov ti iv.. Plat. Phil. 
 31 C ; cf. iiraKovaT^mi. — The fut. 
 
THAM 
 
 ImaKoiaerat seems to be a pass, 
 impers. in Tliuc. 6, 69, though it has 
 been otherwise explained; v. Giiller. 
 
 'Twaxpof, ov,h>Tr6, UnpoQ) nearly 
 the highett, Plat. Rival. 136 C. 
 
 'TjraxnKOf, ij, 6v, (iTreiyu IV. 2) 
 fit for carrying downwards : vir. r^f 
 KBiMO^, purgative, Ath. 
 
 t'TiroKtrpjf, lOQ, 6, the Hypacurii, a 
 river of European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 
 55. 
 
 'TTraXyici, u, to have a slight painy 
 Hipp. 
 
 'Tf xaXeofu, (.iTud, AXeafu) to warm 
 somewhat or gradually, Ael. N. A. 15, 
 12. 
 
 'Xira^ei/i/ia, otoq, t6, a salve far 
 spreading, [u] 
 
 'XiruXeiTTTO^, ov, verb. adj. from 
 iira/le/^u, able to be spread, Galen, 
 [u] 
 
 'Xira^LTZTpii, Hoc, V> ^^^ VTrdXp- 
 TTTpov, ov, TO, a spatiUa for spreading 
 a salve, both in Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oe- 
 con, [o] From 
 
 'T7ru)le20u, f. -V>u, (iiro, i?,ei^a) 
 to lay thinly on, to spread like salve ; in 
 mid., imaAelil>eo8ai ^dpiianov. Plat. 
 Lach. 185 C. : — pass., iiraXu^Biv 
 B,aLov, Arist. Probl. 38, 3, 3.— II. to 
 anoint, Tii bi^a^C), Ar. Ach, 1029: 
 — in mid., to anoint one^s self, Ar. Pac. 
 897, Fr. 181 ; in-. Tovg 6^Ua\iioi(, to 
 Knoint one's eyes, Xen. Oec. 10, 5 ; 
 irepog izpos tov Irepov irraKe'K^eTai, 
 one anoints himself to fight with the 
 other. Com. ap. Plut. Pomp. S3: — 
 bwaXdijieadai elg l/ianoi', to anoint 
 OTie'i self with one's clothes on. 
 Hence 
 
 'TjTttXej^tf, euf, i, on anointing, 
 8Sp. anointing one's self with one's clothes 
 on, Theophr. [a] 
 
 WiruXevoiiai, dep. mid., (i?ro, 
 iikeiiu) : — to avoid, shun, flee from, es- 
 cape, c. ace, usu. in aor., iTra^evuue- 
 vof Buvarav, Od. 15, 275, cf. Hes. 
 Op. 555, 758 : cVivaXvoica. 
 
 'TnaXUfii, ij;, t;, iiiza7ihiaaii>)an 
 interchange, exchange, change, Philo, 
 V. 1. Eur. Hel. 294.— II. hypallage, a 
 figure of speech, by which the parts 
 of a proposition seem to be mter- 
 changed, Quintil. Instit. 8, 6, 23. ^ 
 
 'XnuXKayiia, arog, t6, lima^^Mtx- 
 (Tfj) ttiat which is interchanged, barter- 
 ed, or exchanged, vofua/ia iiTd^?uiy/ia 
 r^C ^ps^uf) money is the substitute for, 
 representative of demand, Arist. £th. 
 N. 5, 5, 11.— Phryn. 306 objects to its 
 being used for ivlxvpov. 
 
 'XirnXKaKTiKog, ri, ov, of ox for ex- 
 changing. 
 
 "Tn^Uaaa, Att. -rru, f.' -fu, 
 {i}'it6, aKTidoau) to interchange^ ex- 
 change, barter, Polyb. 5, 8, 9 ; to sub- 
 stitute one for another, Lnc. Soloec. 
 10. 
 
 'TirdU^^og, ov, (iiro, liKkifKav') 
 subordinate one to another, Arist. Me- 
 taph. 4, 10, 4. 
 
 'XirdTiiretoc or -tog, a, ov, (iiro, 
 'A^TreJf ) under the Alps : — ^ iir; (sc. 
 X^fio) sub-Alpine Italy, Plut. Mar- 
 cell. 3. 
 
 "tituXv^ig, eag, v, an avoiding, shun- 
 ning, escaping, 11. 22, 270, KQ/cuv VTT., 
 Od. 23, 287 : only poet, fa] from 
 
 'TTraAuffitu, f. -iu,=wa'kevoimi, 
 to avoid, shun, flee from, escape, c. ace, 
 Te2,og davdroio, K^pag, Kv/ia, iteUag, 
 II. U, 451 ; 12, 327, Od. 5, 430; 19, 
 189 : vpelog iiirakviag, having got 
 mat of a debt (without paying it), 
 Od. 8, 355 ; absol., Hes. Sc. 304, 
 Theogn. 815. ■ Only poet._ 
 
 "tiruuau, u, f. -^iru,, (iiro, ttfiiu) 
 to cut short off, n Tivog, Nic. Th, 901. 
 
 THAN 
 
 'Tiraft^ijjg, eg,=inafiP^ig, Philo, 
 very dub. 
 
 ^irafi^Xvvu, to make blunt by de- 
 grees. 
 
 "Txa/tl3^vg, V, somewhat blunt, 
 
 'XizuiieLPofiai, ( iirb, d/ieljia ) as 
 mid., . to interchange, exchange ; irov- 
 rov i}ir., to exchange land for sea, go 
 into the sea, 0pp. H. 1, 651. 
 
 "Tira/i/iog, ov,=v6aiipt.og, Theophr. 
 ap. Ath. 62 B. 
 
 'XnafiTT^X^, IjjTTo, dftirir^) ^ ^**P 
 under a covering or cloak, Pfut. 
 
 "Tna/i(jiiemviii, lino, uii^ilvw/ti) 
 to put on under another garment, Ael. 
 
 tT?r«va, ^, and 'Tjrofo, ra, Hy- 
 pana, a city of Tripbylian Elis, Po- 
 lyb. 4, 77, 9. 
 
 'Tnaval3di,^oixai, mid., to put off or 
 delay a little. 
 
 'Xiraval3^eiTa,{ik6, AvajS^eiru) to 
 see again by degrees, gradually recover 
 one's sight, Ael. N. A. 3, 25. 
 
 'TTtavaytyviiaxa, later -ylvdaKo, 
 {viz6, uvayiyvuffKGi) to read one thing 
 after another, esp. in public, Isae. S3, 
 19, Aeschin. 42, 26. 
 
 'XvavayviiaTTig, ov, 6, a public 
 reader. 
 
 'Xiravdyo, f. -fu, {vvo, uvdya) to 
 lead off gradually, withdraw, Joseph. : 
 — pass., c. aor. 2 mid., to set sail grad- 
 ually or unnoticed. 
 
 'XiravaSia, (ijr^, ItvaSiu) to come 
 up from below, emerge : — mid., to unth- 
 draw secretly from a matter. 
 - 'XTTavadMlSu, to press or squeeze up 
 from below, [t] 
 
 ■ *XTravaKlveu, &, {i)7r6, avaKtviu) 
 intr., to rise up and go away, withdraw, 
 retreat, &irl to deinvov, Ar. Eccl. 
 1165. 
 
 'XtravaKTiivu, to bend under, lie un- 
 der. [£] 
 
 'XitavaKiaaa, (.iiro, dvaXt'irfcu) to 
 spend or lavish gradually, Thuc. 3, 47. 
 
 'XTTavafiiXivu, f. -tIkj, (imo, dva- 
 fteX-JTu) to sing a hymn with, Ael: N. 
 A. 14, 5. 
 
 'XiravatrhnrXriiJ.i, ( ivo, uvairC/i- 
 •K'kriliL) to fUl underneath, Ael. N. A. 
 17, 13. 
 
 'XTTavaTTTU, to kindle underneath. 
 
 'XiravUpou, u, to plough up a little, 
 ap. Suid. 
 
 'XiravdaTuaig, ii, a rising up from 
 one's seat to make room or show respect 
 to another, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 425 B, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 9, 2, 9 ; cf. iiravi- 
 aTTiiii. 
 
 'XiravaaruTiov, verb. adj. from 
 viraviaruiiai, one must rise up, esp. 
 to make room for another, Xen. Iiac. 
 
 9. .5-, 
 
 'Xtravaarpe^u, f -^lu, l,im, leva- 
 tTTpeijtu) to turn back, Hipp. 
 
 'XjravaTeUa, (itroi ovarc/lAfj) to 
 spring forth from under, Ttriyr] viz., Ael. 
 N. A. 15, 4. 
 
 'X'iTava4^yu, (liTzo, dva^'Kiyu) to 
 kindle, inflame gradually, Ael. V. H. 
 14, 41. 
 
 'Xirava^vopuii. (i>ird, dvtu^opai) 
 mid., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to grow or 
 be puffed up under or gradually, Ael. 
 V.H. 14,7. 
 
 'Xnavaxupia, a, f, -nffu, to go back 
 gradually or secretly. Hence 
 
 'Xnavaxapvotg, t/, a gradual going 
 back, retiring. 
 
 'XvavSpog, ov, (iiro, i.vnp) under a 
 man, i. e. married, yvvti, Polyb. 10, 
 26, 3 : but in Plut., yvvaia vjraviipa, 
 loose women, Pelopia. 9. — II. metaph., 
 feminine, effeminate, itir. dyuy^, an 
 effeminate mode of life, Diod. 
 
 'Xirave/ioa, u, (turd, dve/idu) to 
 
 THAll 
 
 'Xiravepiri^a, (iiro, avepmi^u) to 
 creep up secretly or softly, Ael. N. A. 
 5,3. 
 
 'Xiravh^u, f. -^u, to stand under and 
 holdup, Eust. 
 
 'XiratlBeu, u, {imo, dvBiu) to begin 
 to flower ; to come out like blossom, 
 Philostr. 
 
 'XmivBripog, ov, (iirS, iivBripog) 
 slightly coloured,esp.vi'\l\ib\ooi,mav 
 dripbv TTTveiv, Hipp. 
 
 'Xiravldt^ d, {iiTO, dvtdcS) to trouble 
 a little : — pass., to be somewhat distress- 
 ed, Ar. Nub. 1195.^ 
 
 'XTzaviijiu, (iiro, dviijiu) to remit or 
 relax a little, Plut. Aemil. 23, Dio 7. 
 
 VXiravig, tog, i, the Hypanis, a 
 river of European Sarmatia, rising 
 in a lake (fi^Trip 'XTrdviog, Hdt.'4V 
 52), and falling into the Euxine, now 
 the Bog, Strab. pp. 107, 306.— 2; a 
 river of Asiatic Sarmatia, emptying 
 into the Maeotis, Id. p. 494.-3. a 
 river of India, Id. p. 701 : cf. Dion. 
 P. 1145. 
 
 'XTraviaTTl/it, {im, dviarri/it) to set 
 up slowly and gradually: — pass., with 
 aor. 2 and pf. act., to rise, stand up, 
 Theogn. 485 ; of game, to start up, to 
 be sprung or roused, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
 19 : — itTravaoT^vai T^g'^dpag or ruv 
 Bdm^v Tivi, to rise up from one's seat 
 to make room or show respect to an- 
 other, esp. to one's elders, Lat. as 
 surgere alicui, Hdt. 2, 80, Xen. Syiiip, 
 
 4, 31, etc. ; tuv Bukuv Totg Trpeaffv 
 Tlpoig vTravldToaBai, Ar. Nub. 993 , 
 cf. iiiravdaTaaig. 
 
 'Xiraviaru, = inavixa : — intr.,= 
 iizavaTelAu, Ael. N. A. 1 1 ,"10. 
 
 'XTTavoiyvv/ii, = sq. ; fiixog itta- 
 vedyvvTo, the cask was tapped, 
 Ephipp. Epheb. 1, 2. 
 
 *X7ravoiyo), (i/Ttd, uvotyu) to open 
 from below or underhand, ypufZfiaTa 
 ijrave<i)ye, he opened letters underhand, 
 Dem. 889, fin. 
 
 'XtravTU?, adv., linS, uvTa)=av- 
 TiKpi, Ar. Fr. 534. 
 
 'XiravTau, u, Ion. io).; f. -^gu, 
 (iiTTO, dvTdu) : — to com^e or go to meet, 
 Tivi, Pind. P. 8, 84 ; sine casu, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 2, 17 ; also, rjvof,.Soph. Phil. 
 719.^-2. to meet, i; e. to reply, or object 
 to, Tolg htiolg pov^ei/iaat, Eur. Supp. 
 398. — Later authorsgras Hdn., have 
 the 'mid. {nravTaoftat in same signf., 
 Lob. Phryn. 288. Hence 
 
 'XtrdvTTjfftg, ewg, y, a coming to 
 meet; .hence, a retort, answer, Sext 
 Emp. p. 425. 
 
 'Xiravftd^u,!, -dau [a], (iTTo, av- 
 Tiu^u) : — to come or go to meet; step 
 forth to meet, 11. 6, 17; usu. c. dat.. 
 Find. P. 8, 13, Aesoh. Pers. 834, 850, 
 and Xen. ; but also c. ace, Pind. P. 
 
 5, 59, Hdt. 4, 121. 
 
 'XiravTtdu, u, f. -oirt),=foreBoing, 
 0pp. H. 2, 565, 
 
 'XiravTXiu, c5, f. -^au, {{tiro, dv 
 T^Eu) to pump out from below, Philostr. 
 Hence 
 
 'XiruvT^Tjcig, e(j)g, i], a pumping up 
 from below, dub. in Diod. 2, 10. 
 
 'XTruvTOiiat. only in pres. and impf,, 
 =i7ravr(iw, Hdn. 4, 11, 4. 
 
 'Xnavrpog, ov, (iiro, uvrpov) with 
 caverns or hollows underneath, cavern- 
 ous, yij, Arist. Probl. 23, 5, 2. 
 
 'Xirdvvofiai, as mid., to accomplish 
 gradually. 
 
 'Xira^oviog, ov, (477(5, u^tmi). under 
 the axle. Call. Lav. Pall. 14. 
 
 'XiraTraldeVTog, ov, somewhat un 
 taught or unpolished, A. B. 
 
 'XnUitetTiiu, u, i. -itaa, (ijrd, iirej 
 "KiiS) to threaten underhand, Tivi, c. lii£, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 3. 
 
 1545 
 
THAP 
 
 ' 'iTTrw-TTRi/^t, (^tTTO, uTT^i^u) io depart I 
 underhand or , alowLtj, to withdraw, re- 
 treat, retire, Thuc. 3, 11.1 ; 5, 9. 
 
 'Twairipxoiiiat, {■biro, aK&pxoaat) 
 dep., c. aor, act.,=foreg., Ael. N. A. 
 11,33. 
 
 . ^TiTaTTOiclvito, (J, (jOtzd, ^TroKtv^Q) 
 intr., to move off secretly or softly, sneak 
 away, c. gen., fl^f iooi, Br. Ar. Av. 
 1011.— Hence, inairOKlvriTiBV, verb. 
 adj., one must make -q^, «riea^ awa^, 
 Ar. Thesm. 924. ^ 
 
 "iiranoKpiTrru, f. -i/)u, (iTro, iTro- 
 KpiiKTO}) to conceal under, Ael. N. A. 
 5,40. 
 
 run away seoNiUy, ilip auiay, Ar. -£ccl. 
 284. 
 
 'TiraTro^jjfJxoi, f. •^^o,X^ir6t'&noip^' 
 Xu)'to rub or scrape off by degrets, Ael. 
 
 'Tn-dirru, Ion. fof i^uwru, Hdt. 
 
 'TIIA'P, rii, indecl, a real, visible 
 appearance in a slate of waking, a wak- 
 ing vision, lopp. to ovap (a dream), 
 hence, ovk dvap, iiKV vnap, i. e. no 
 illusion but a reillty, Od. 19, 547 ; 20, 
 90 ; so, ijrap i^ ivttpov, Find. 0. 13, 
 95 ; 'if bveiparuni &, xpii iirap yevi- 
 a6ai, Aescn. Pr. 486 ; Iva Hr^ap uvt' 
 &veipiiToC yiyvr/Tai, Plat. Pollt. 278 
 E, valck. Ammon. s. v., Wytteriti. 
 Plat. 2, 166 A.— II. as adv., strictly 
 an absol. ace, ina waking statCt^iwake, 
 Plat. Theaet. 158 B: hence, reMy, 
 tciumy, Id. Rep. 520 C, 574 E, 576 
 B -.-^uvap § iirap ^fjv, to pass life 
 asleep or awake. Id. Rep. 476 C; 
 hence, ovre ovap ovTs Hiriip, neither 
 in, appearance nor in reality-, i. e. not 
 at all. Id. Rep. 382 E, Phil. 36 E : 
 indp ical koS' r/fcipav, opp. to Kartl 
 Tov virvov, Polyb. 10, 5, 5. [v] 
 
 'X-JTupuaao, Att. -TTtJ, to strike at 
 underneath. 
 
 ^Yirapyrjet^, eaoa, EV,^'i}ir6XevKo^, 
 JSlc. Th. 663. 
 
 'Xirdpyl^oc, ov, ( iiz6, upyt'Ko^') 
 somewhat clayey, argillaceous, yjj, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 . 'Tirapyfia, arog, to, {.indpxu) 'that 
 which Buhsists ; hence, — 1. substance. 
 — II. in plur», property, Parthen. 1. — 
 JII.=i;7rapfif. 
 
 "tirapyvpEva, {in&py^ipo;) to nsn 
 silver-gilt, i. e. base money, Plut. 2, 328 
 A, — II, in pass., togetintoclgbti hence 
 
 'XTzapyvpevac^, ewf , 1J, debt, a being 
 in debt, [ij] 
 
 'Tirupyupof, ov, {■b-n6, &pyvpo(;) 
 having silver underneath ; hence of 
 rocks and the like, containing silver, 
 ■veined witH silver, triTpa, Eiir. Cycl. 
 294 : yr>, Tm^i, Xen. Vect. 1,5; 4, 
 2 : — of metallic substances, containing 
 a proportion of silver. Plat. Rep. 415 
 C; cf. iTTOwitSijpoj;.— ^11. tumid into 
 sUver. i. e. sold or hired for sUuer, Aot- 
 V.d, Find. P. 11, 65; cf Karapyvpuu 
 II. — III. of silver-gilt, BTi^wvol.itr. 
 Kal Karaypvao^, Tnacr. ■ 
 
 . 'XTr&pldptijot^, 7}, a counting under 
 or among. 
 
 f "TTTupiaof, ov, £ 1. for ijrdpkioc, 
 Tryph. 281. 
 
 ■ 'T-jtapKreov, verb. adj. from i)^dp- 
 YO, one miist begin, t^, Plat:. "Rep. 
 ■467 C. 
 
 ■ 'YnapKTtKdt:, (), 6v, {inrdoxu) self- 
 subsisting ; ijK. ^fjfia, a verb substan- 
 tive. ."■- 
 
 'XnupKTLOQ, ov, (iiro, dpKvofi to- 
 wards tlie nmlh, Plut. Mar. 11, Sertor. 
 17. " ■' 
 
 'YTrapffTOf, 71, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 
 i)-KdpXi'>, subsisting, existent, Plut. 2, 
 
 1046 C— 11. lying underneath: that 
 
 ,kiay be laid as a foundation, Posidon. 
 
 > ap. Diog. L. 7, 91, cf 10, 135. 
 
 1546 
 
 THAP 
 
 rrmipya, uv, rd, Hypama, a for- 
 tress )n Caria, Arr, An. 1, 34 4 ■ , 
 
 "Tjrapvof, ov, (iiro, ipvort-.— iiilfc 
 a lamb under n, 1. e. suckling a lamb or 1 
 (meta[<h.) iibabe, Eur. Andr. 567. ' I 
 'f wopjcf, c«f, -h, {■lnrdpx<il')mba{st- 
 ence, existence. — ll. substajice. — lU. 
 like Tii VTTupxovra, that which one has, 
 one's property, goods, To\yb. 2, 17, 11. 
 
 'Tirapt5<u, tj, f. '6ao),(,ijr6, upon) to 
 plough just before .sowing, Lat. impor- 
 care, lirare, Theophr. 
 
 'TTrapirufu, loii. for iipapTri^io, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'Trraprda, u, (imo, hprAxS) to hang 
 or bind ari undefneith, Ael. W. A. 5, 7. 
 
 "tlrtpxht 7fi !?> **« teginnOig: ji^ 
 
 itTrapxvSi from the beginning; ' over 
 again, Soph. O. T. 132, Bern. 1018, 9, 
 Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 15. 
 
 'Trrapxiu, cf, ^, the office or rank of 
 ^Trapxog, lieutenancy, Strib. 
 
 '^■Kapx^^, tv, •i,HiT6, upxoc) com- 
 manding. UTider anotjier, dX^uv iJtt., 
 Soph. Aj. 1105 : a lieutenant, Tot( 
 iuotc indpxot^, Bnr. Hel. 1432: a 
 lieutenant-governor, rtceroi/, 'Hdt. 3, 70 ; 
 4, 166, etc., and Xen. : hencS as 
 translation of the Roman legatus (in 
 the army), an(I procurator (in the prov- 
 inces).— li. as adj., sul^ect to one, n- 
 vof, Polyb. -7, 9, 5. 
 
 "Xtrdpxu, f. -fw, (iird, dpx<J) to be- 
 gin, start, Od. 34, 286, Hdt., and Alt., 
 but rare in Trag. :— Construct. : — 1. 
 c. gen., to Tttake a beginning of, begin, 
 itdiKUv ^pyuv, ddiKiTj^, Hdt. 1,5; 4, 
 1, cf Valck. ad 7, 9 ; itir, KaicQv 
 lixiciv, Eur. Phoen. 1531, Andr. 274, 
 cf H. F. 1169 ; vit. rjyf tXevdEpiag Tf 
 'EX/l,u<5«, Andoc. 18, 34. — 2. c. part., 
 to begin doing, i/ii ijTryp^av ddiKa 
 *oi£WTEf, Hdt. 6, 133 ; 7, 8, 2 ; iirdp- 
 Xet ei (or Ka/cwf) ttocuv Ttva, Xen. 
 An. 3,3, 23; 5, 5, 9; iw. KaT6av6v, 
 he dies first, Valck. Phoeh. 1376; 
 also reversely, iTrdpxav iiSiKuf av- 
 ToiiQ, IsGcr. 356 A; so, a "btt&p^nQ, 
 the beginner, (in a quarrel), Dein. '1350, 
 i; cf. 1345, 7. — 3. -c. ace, ire. tvepye- 
 ■^iat ei( riva or rivl, to iegin (doing) 
 kindnesses to one, Dem. 431, 17, 
 Aeschin. 31, 31 : hence in pass., i^j^- 
 peffiat iTTrjpyfiivai elg Ttva, lb. 42, 
 23 ; Tu Ik Ttvo( VTrapy/iha (Ion. for 
 itrripy-), Hdt. 7, 11 ; tvSiv fioi irn/p- 
 KTo fi'f avTov, Antiphd 136, 13. — 4. 
 ■absol., Od. 1. c, etc. : — also in mid., 
 to make a teginning,'P]at. Tim. 41 C. 
 
 B. to begin to be, come into being, 
 arise, spting'up, Aesch. ChO. 1068, 
 Dem. 408,'22':-*ence, <o be there, be 
 <it hand,' be ready. Find. P. 4, 366, 
 Soph. Phil. 704, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 5, 
 etc. — 2. simply, to *e, Hdt. 1, 192, 
 etc. ; i}7Tdpx£t dyadijf; ^irewf, he fe 
 of a good natural disposition, Xen. 
 Oec. 21, 11 : — nri/iovjjc u/lif / imp- 
 Xei, Aesch. Ag. 1656; and, absol., 
 otKot^ •birdpxeifth'Se, there is store of 
 these things to our housfe; lb. 061 ;^ 
 irrdpxet, iinpers., the fact is that..., e. 
 ace. et inf , Soph. Et. 1340.— «. to be 
 such, be so and 90, t^q (jyuoeo)^ inap- 
 Xovarjg, Xen, Cyr. 6. 4, 4 : j> ilrdp- 
 Xovaa Tip.7], the price be it what U may, 
 ap. Dem. 026, 24.-4. to be ptsslble, 
 iTrdpxst. it is possible, cf inf, Eur. 
 Heracl. 181 ; uQTrep irrTjpx^' ^* ""^i' 
 as they could, Thuc. 3, 109 ; iindp- 
 Xov, absol. (like t^6v, rrapov) it being 
 possible. Plat. Symp. 217 A ; ridivai 
 t^c 'Okupxov, to lay driwn as possible, 
 Idf. Rep. 458 A. — 11. toKennder, hence 
 like ixIrdHEtimi, to be taken for granted, 
 Plat. Symp. 198 D ; rovroviirupvcnf- 
 tof, Lat. his po«<(wj Id. Tim. 30 C, — 
 III. to belong' to, nvl, Thuc. 6, 87, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ■tllAT 
 
 Plat Theaet. ISO B, C; Tf riX^V 
 Itcdo-xetv (5«5otif, assigning as a prop- 
 Sofart, Id. Phileb. 59 C : henoe,- 
 1 2. freq. in part., to /bizdmoVTU, one|s 
 property, all that is'iit ones command, 
 Thac.'l, 70, etc.! present adv/mtages, 
 Dem. 18, 12; f/t rdv imapxovTot), 
 according Jo ohe's means, under the 
 drctimstdmiit; Xen. An. 6, 4, 9 : also 
 a maifs ruitural parts, talents. Plat' 
 Ale. 1, 104 A, etc. :— also in pass., 
 ■Owiipyftevav voaTmv dytSSn, Ar. 
 Lys. 1159; tu, vapd tuv 8euv ir^p- 
 yiiiva,'DBm. 12,1. — 3. topers, jjpap- 
 Xet floi, it behn0sto me, 1 have. Hot. 
 6, 109 ; and c. inf, it is mine to be or 
 do, Plat. Phaed. SI A, Andoc. 22, 13, 
 etc. 
 
 'TirapB/iorifu, fiTfd, ipa/iaTi^o) 
 to haoe something of an aromatic fUswtff, 
 Uiosc. 
 ' *Xir(wOeri(o, u, to be rather sick or 
 sickly: to' begin to be sick. 
 
 ^Yirtunridto^,' ov, (Imo, iiGtri;):-' 
 under shield, covered vMh a shield'^ in 
 Horn, fls^dv., vTTaanidia izp&ivoii- 
 l^tiv and TTpo^i^uv, II. 13, 158, 807; 
 16, 609 : fiTT. KOGfio^, the Aoify-armonr, 
 Soph. Aj. 1408 ; ijr. /tofrof, sleep in 
 arms, Eur._ Rhes. 740. [j] 
 
 ^TiraamCo), f -iau, (jimo, dttk'^x^ 
 to carry -the shield for Cne, ' serve as 
 •shield-bearer, rtvi. Find. N;9, 80, Enr. 
 Heracl. 216. Hence 
 
 'T7ra(Tm<TT^p, 7}p8r, 6, = sq.' 2, 
 Aesch. Supp. 182. 
 
 'YTratTTTtoT^^, OV, i, (^tttnri^fii) a 
 shield-bearer, esquire ; generally, ah ar- 
 mour-hearer. Hut. 5, 111, Eur. Phoen. 
 1213, Xen. An. 4, 2, 20.— 2. sUOdei, 
 armed with a shields heavy^46rmed, Eur. 
 Rhee. 2. — 3. the iiraOTrMtot were a 
 distinguished corps in the Macedo- 
 nian army (to which the foot-gti&rds 
 belonged),-rso caWeA from their using 
 the long sMeM, ThirlW, H. of Gr.«, 
 p. 148. 
 
 'TTratrrpdnTG), {^^6,uOTpd7rTu) to 
 flash or gleam by refiention^ rhit'ostr. 
 
 T^nffrpof, ov, lj)Tto, aarpov) under 
 the stars : guided by the stars, vwa- 
 arpov ydiiov f^X^P 6pC?o/iti (^vyg, I 
 mark out iy the stars a plan- for 
 escaping marriage by flight, L e. I 
 flee to escape marriage, guiding my 
 course by the stars, Aesch. Sopp.393. 
 
 *T^cff6d?yf , ff, somevfhat -nauseous, 
 Hipp. 
 
 iTirara, av, ra, Hypatu, ia city 01 
 Thessaly.on the Sperchitife, Polyb. 
 20, 9, 6; Luc. Asin. i. ' 
 
 'TfruTf 10, Of, J, the office or rank of 
 an UTraros, the consulate, Plut. PopliC 
 10, etc. 
 
 'XTrdrevto, iinraro^') to be consul. 
 Pint. Poplic. 3, etc. 
 
 *T7rar^,-flffv ^, (sc. x6pS^) the lowest 
 chord or note in the earliest Greek 
 musical scale, Plat. Bep:~443 D; cf 
 ftearj. ' ' ' 
 
 f'Tnurric, ov, 6, Hypates, a The- 
 ban, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 7. 
 
 ftftaria,' a^, ij,^Hfpntla, a cele- 
 brated female philGBOfrHer; daughter 
 of Tbeon of Alexandrea, Anth: P. 9, 
 400. [■«] 
 
 'TTToTiKiSf, ^, 6v, (uTrarof) of or 
 belonging to a consul. Consular, Plut. 
 Camill. 1, etc.— II. having Jem consul, 
 of consular rank, Lat. consularis: Id. 2. 
 619 C. 
 
 "Tffdnof, o, ■or,=foreg. tv in arsis 
 Anth. P. 7, 591.] ■ , 
 
 ■fTTOriof, ow; A, Svpitife, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. F. 7, 592.' [s] 
 
 'Jnarfiia,, (iTto, arpi^ay to bum 
 under a thing so as to fumigate it, 
 Diosc. Hence ' 
 
THA* 
 
 TnaTfiitrfiS^f 0$* d, a holding under 
 to as tofuTnigate, Diosc. 
 
 'TjraT/Olfif, oO, 6, moke or ftmigo- 
 turn from belpiv, 
 
 VTirarddupoc, ov, 6, Hr/patodorw, 
 pf Tanagra, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 49.-2. 
 a statuary, Paus. 8, 26, 7. 
 
 fTirnrpv ,6poQ, to, and 4 'TTrarof, 
 Aft. Hyvafui, in Boeoti'a, Strab. p. 
 41?. 
 
 'TTruTOTOf • ov, Ciwo, uroTrof) some- 
 vJiai absurd, Arist. Part. An. 1, 4, 5. 
 
 Tn-iirof , 5, ov, for vreipraTog, like 
 li^t. xuminus for supremus ; the highest, 
 iLppermost, firsf, in Hoiii. usu. epilh. 
 of Jupiter, tijrarof KpeiiyvTuv, 0euv, 
 etc.: oi the gods above, Of ^.^O^0&utol, 
 Aesch. Ag. 89; also, OiroTOf X'^pof 
 ifvi;, lb. 509 ; the word was retained 
 In legal forms in this eignf., irt. 
 Zevc, 'k^rtyH, ap. Dem. 531,7; 1072, 
 18 : — so, wjrcrpV du//a AiOf, Find. 
 0. 1, 66 ; ■Cff. TcBjibi, Id. N. 10, 60.— 
 2. simply of place, iv 'J\vp^ iirdrri, 
 on the very lop of tjjei funeral pile, fl. 
 23, 165; 24, 787. — 3. of quality, 
 highest, best. Find. C). 1, 161 : vk. Trpof 
 uper^v, most excellent. Find. P. 6, 42. 
 — 4. of time, last, Lat. supremus, 
 iSoph. Ant. 1333. — 5. c. gen. (as if a 
 guperl. preposition), {in-. 7iexiui',bigh 
 ibove their nest, Aesch. Ag. 51. — II. 
 i v7raT0(, the Rortian consul, Polyb'. ; 
 of. ffTparrjyog 11. 3 ; so, ijirarov 
 upxnv Ix^iv, Id. 2, 1 1, 1, cf. 3, 40, 9. 
 —Hi. ^ vTti.Tri,y. sub voc. (Cf. fii- 
 ijn-of, vtaTOi,jnixQ-TOc, etc.) 
 
 ^XttuttikK^u, to speak ^Attic a little, 
 iiffect to speak Attic. 
 
 "Tna-TiKOC, ri, bv, (irrd, 'A.TTifc6() 
 somewhat Attic, half-Attic, Timon ap. 
 Ciog, L. 2, 19. 
 
 'T7rdrt0of , op, (iiro, urvio^) niode- 
 rately free from vanity, Timon ap. 
 Sext- jE,mp- P- 58. 
 
 'TiruVup .i^ovaia, i, potestas con- 
 fitUaris, late. -^ .i 
 
 'Xnavyuia, f. dau, iilTT6, aiyd^u) 
 to shine under ; — esp. of slightly raised 
 .bpdies. reflecting ligtit, as a womb's ; 
 bceasts, Phjlostr.^l. to begin to sJiine, 
 (tejix, of day.;break,Luc. V. Hist. 2, 47. 
 
 'T'^duj^f, if, vvdvyog, ov, under 
 the light', r^Mting light. 
 
 'TwavVaSlZoiMi, dep. mid., to be 
 somewhat stuJ^ra. 
 
 'TTfavAfi^j (5, ^tt6, ai2.su) to play ; 
 on the flute to, iie%0( Ttvl, Alcman75. i 
 
 "Tsron/lof, ov, (vjro, di^fi) i^-under 
 (in) the court or tent,c. gen., o/c^v^f i 
 vTrav^o;, under the tent. Soph. Aj. 
 79fi. 
 
 ''TwavaTjjpdg, u, 6v, somewhat harsh '■ 
 or sour. 
 
 "Yj;m)xiytp(, a> ov,(i7r6, aixtvtot) 
 under the^eck or throat, (Siipaa, A.nth, 
 P. 6, ii,;.—TO ijT^, a cushion or pillow 
 for the ^eck, Luc! Gall. 11. ^ 
 
 "Twavxevov, ov, to, (ivro, aixf/v) 
 the lower part of thf neck, Arat. 487, 
 
 "Tiravxt^st;, caaq,, ey, Utto, oi- 
 Xf-t^St^) someiiihat dry, Nic, Fr. 5. 
 
 "Cva^oToiiiti, as pass., with aor. 
 2 and pf. acU, [vno, cul>t'!Tafiai,) i—to 
 step imk slowly, Ael. : to wilhdrdui, 
 Antiphpi 128, 9, Diog. L. J , 44, 
 
 "Xtra^pi^u, ( itro, iAoife ) '» be 
 lomewMt frothy. — 11- to fr<)th up from 
 oeloio. 
 
 "TfTflS^pof, ov, (iiro, aippog) some- 
 what frothy, g/ifia viT., an eye pearling 
 v/ith. tears, Eur. Rhes. Yll. 
 
 "tna^puv, ovOQ, 6, r/, (ftird, a^pov) 
 tomewhat atuptd,. silly or unfntellectual : 
 hence compar. -SCTelm^, Hdt. 4^ 95. 
 
 'TTr&ii>uvo^,ov,(,i7T6,u<puvos)l>artly 
 mute, iridistinct, Hipp. 
 
 rnjGi 
 
 tTjr(i;fatoi, tav, el, the Hypackaei, 
 earlier name of the Cilicians, Hdt. 
 7,91. ' ' . 
 
 'Xnax^vvtj, and-iu, (ino, ^^^a) 
 to tdiarhm -by degrees. Pass., 40 grow 
 dark by' degrees, iTrax^ivBri iylipavB;, 
 Q.Sm. 1, 67. 
 
 'Ltreaai, Ion. 3 pi. from 'vnetiit for 
 vireiat, II. 
 
 'Ttriyyvo^, ov, {i/Tro, iyyvo^ Under 
 surety,— ^\. of persons, having given 
 surety, responsible, liable to be called to 
 account or punished, Aesch. Cho. 88 ; 
 i&TT. Tr2,^v0a.vaTou, subject to any pun- 
 ishment except dealii, Wess. Hdt. 5, 
 71 ; c. dat., iUa /cdj 6eo?f vrceyyvoi, 
 Eur. Hec. 1029. 
 
 'Tffeytiprj, (in-6, iyeipa) to rouse 
 gradually, Philostr. 
 
 "itreyKKivu, Uiiro, iyKklvtS) to 'in- 
 cline or behd a little orgradually, Orph. 
 [fl 
 
 'Tne-^X^"' f- -X^i<^"' (^To, iyx(<^) 
 to pour m, Plut. Anton. 75. 
 
 'Tif'cSdeurav, Ep. fpr iKeSeiaav, 3 
 plur. aor. 1 from inodsiSu, 11. 
 
 "TiriSEKTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. 
 from i/iro'i^exouai, Horn. 
 
 "TiriUofiat, (irr6, ■ eldojiai) dep. 
 mid., to look at, view from below, Lat. 
 suspicere, Eur. Supp. -694 ! melaph., 
 to, mistrust, suspect,' lAt.' suspicari, Id. 
 Ion l(e3.—Cf.iirMov. 
 
 "TireiKuBu, collat. forrn of iiretKa, 
 Soph. El. 361, Flat. 'Apol. 32 A ; but 
 prob. Only so in aor. ijretKaBeiv, v. 
 sub' axfSa. [uj 
 
 'YneixTiov, verb. adj. from inret- 
 Ku) one must give way or yield. Soph. 
 Aj. '668, plat. CritoSl B. 
 
 'TTreiKTiKOf , 7j, &v, yielding. 
 
 "TmiKO : fut. -fu, So^.'O. T. 625 ; 
 aiso -^Qfiai, 11. 23, 602, Od. 12, 117 :— 
 in Honi. usu. viroeUu, i.vtto, tlKu). To 
 retire, withdrapi, .depart, c. gen. loci, 
 veuv,from the ships, H. 16, 305 ; iirr. 
 Ttvl kfipTjg, to retire from on^'a seat /or 
 another, make room for him, Od. 16, 
 42 : i/ir. Toij iipxalov X6yov, to drauf 
 back from.., Hdt. 7, 160 ; in. tivI J,d- 
 yav, to give one the first word, allow 
 him to speak first, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 10, 
 —where all these phrases are joined, 
 h&Ov Rett d&Kov aal Xoyuv iKeiKetv, 
 cf. Mem. 2, 3, 16.— 2. but alslo 0. acc, 
 ■irupoi6cvefieaari6el(: jj'eEper ^/«(V iirp- 
 £(?£, he scaped my hands, 11. 15,' 227 
 (though Edst. joins x^tpa^ ve/ie-Bari- 
 6et(;). — n, metaph., to yield, give yiay, 
 comply, 11! 15, 211 ; 20, 266; eeotaw 
 i/ireiieai ddavuToiat, Od. 12i 117, cf. 
 II. 23, 602, etc. ; iAA' fiTot liiv ravff 
 iirpci^oiiev liKTafkoiBi, II. 4, 62 ; tsol 
 ■KU.V Ipyov irroei^ofiai, I will give way 
 to thee in.., II. 1, 294; so, vir. Tivi, c. 
 m(., to yield to .'one . and 'permit that.., 
 Lat. concedere ut... Soph. O. C. 1184; 
 ^Tr! ^oyoi^ Ttvog, to yield to one's ar- 
 !gup:ients ; in gen., to submit to, to obey, 
 Aesch. Ag- 1362 ; y^pg. itr., Eur, I. A. 
 1.S9 ; iff! 6vuovuLevoi(, Flat. Legg. 717 
 D, etc.— III. C inf , to leave off, cease, 
 TToXefii^sLv, dafi^vai, An. Rh) ' 
 
 *YTTEt?iStM), iiK£lXu,= vmXX(,), Q./^. 
 — Pass., to wriggle, creep under, vtret' 
 %pvvTat TTCTpav, Ael. N. A. 9, 57. ' ' 
 
 'Tirei/UiTcTu, Att. -tto, (ifffi, eRltJ- 
 au) to turn from below upwards, Ach. 
 
 Tat. ■ • , . ■ 
 
 Trretui, (el/il) -.—tobeunder, c^dat,, 
 iWroTOt avSpefljt&iiriamfte^uBpa, 
 are under my robf,'Jl! 9, 204 ; also Vtto 
 n, M^t.' 2, 127 : e.sp. of young suck- 
 ing' ?(iliniala, j^oUyai ittrTrolcl ffwXot 
 itiT^ffctv, .under many mares were suck- 
 ing foals, ll. 1 1 , 681 : also of horses, 
 to be under thfe yoke, or yoked in the 
 
 THEK. 
 
 to be near, be at hand, at.tenmumd, litof 
 lipKiav iTrijv, Hdt. 1, 31 ; iireoTi fuu 
 Spdoor, 'Soph. El. 470; cf. Bern. 801, 
 25 ; irroiarig T^f IrBpai:, ISae. Cleon. 
 ^il.'^^ to be orlte underneath, Hdt. 
 2, 127; Kpr/trtg •bmj.v 'KiShti, Xen. 
 An. 3, 4, 7; so, Koidhru KaKHv Kprj- 
 jr«? {nreoTi, AesCh. Eers. 815. — 2. 
 like iTTOKel^dat, to he laid doom, as- 
 sumed <ts a basis, i/TtdVTO^ Toude, grant- 
 ing thi.s, Eur. El. 1036.— 3. to remain 
 at the Hoitam, linger or /wrft, Xen. : — 
 of things, to be left remaining, Thuc. 
 8, 36, Dem; 330, 4: to remain Mer 
 every thing else, Thuc 6, 87.— III. to 
 be subjected or subject, Eur. Supp. 443, 
 
 '"Cveiixi, (■biro, elfii) = ijripxoitai, 
 Lat. subire, int. tlvu, to steal secretly 
 Upon, one, insinuate on^s self in20;his 
 favour, Ar. "Vesp. 465 ; also to come 
 gradually or .stealthily, Paus. 7, 1,'3. — 
 II. more rarely,^ to depart gradually or 
 secretly, Hdt. 4, 120i ■ 
 
 "TTrciJjf, euf, ^, (iffciKu) a ykilS, 
 i?ig or giving way, .pUamiyi obedience, 
 both in fAitg. and ^plui;., i^lat. Ijegg, 
 727 A, cf. 81-5 A. ■ ' . , ''• 
 
 'Tfffiffsjv, (iv6, fhrov) to say to, 
 after, beside, Tivi Ti, Ar. 'Vesp. 55 : — 
 then, like ifcnyopeiu, to say or. repeat 
 before another, Lat. praeire verba, i-K. 
 ipKov, Ar. Fr. 479, of. Eur. Supp. 
 1171 : to say by way of preface- ox pre- 
 caulion, Dem! 637, 11, cf lsae,'84i 37. 
 — II. to say softly or secretly, whisper, 
 Ar. Plut. 997 ; and in the same sense 
 it must be taken in the strange pasi. 
 sage, ov^evo^ iutmjv iirenrbiv,- !Eur. 
 H. F. 962.— III. to suggesf. Soph. Aj. 
 213, Thuc. 1, 90: to hint, throw out, 
 promise, Id. 1, 35. — IV. to add, Lat. 
 subjicere, Dem. 797, 19. — V. to inter- 
 pret, ■ understa/NM in a certain way, 
 Stallb. Flat. Prot. 343 E. 
 
 'Tfftip, poet, for •ijrip, used when 
 a long syll. is needed before a vowel, 
 6. g. ivrelp dla, Mom.: also in com- 
 pounds. [*] 
 
 ^tTrttuaktoq, :ov, poet, for virepa- 
 ;ijor, Dion. P. J085. [u] 
 
 'TTveiplxu, poet, for inepfxo, Horn. 
 
 'Tff«'poff/lof, ov, poet, for iiircpo- 
 
 W/lof. 
 
 fTireipoxl^K, OV, i, son of Byper- 
 ochus, i. e. jtymoneus, II. 11, 673. 
 
 t'Tffc/po;tof , ov, 6, Ep.= "Tirzpoxoc, 
 Hyperochus, masc. pfi n., a Trojan, 11. 
 11, 335 :— in Apollod. 3, 12, 6, a son 
 of Priam. 
 
 "Xtrelpoxoc, ov, poet, and loni for 
 iirepoxoi, q. v. V 
 
 'Tirelpu, f. -ipffu, to tie' or fasten 
 underneath. 
 
 f'TTreipav, oj^of, 6, Hypiron, a 
 Trojan, 11. 5, 144. [«.] 
 ■ ''Tfftfaaf, Ion. lor 6<j>Elaa;, part, 
 aor, 1 act. from i^elera, q. v., Hdt. 3, 
 126; 6, 103. 
 
 'T'jretc^vvo,= sq . 
 
 'Xirei^dvofiat, (itro, sl^&u^) dep., 
 with aor. 2 and pf. act., to get in un- 
 derhand, to slip or steal in, Hdt. 1, 12. 
 
 Tnelcet/ii, (iffo, eif, ei/ii) to go in 
 under or underhand, hue. ■' 
 
 'TTreiQipxofiai, dep., with aorj and 
 pf. act., {v-KO, Ei^Epxoliat) to come into 
 under Or underhand, yf/pa^ iyjrEt^jXBe 
 jiOL \a86y, catne on me unawares, rltA. 
 Ax. 367iB; esp! of states of niind, 
 iTtEi^EpxETai fis J^of, SXbo^, etd, 
 fear, pity steals over me, Schiit! Greg, 
 ■p. 375. 
 
 'TffEffpfo, f. -pvfiaojiai, {vn6, e/f- 
 piu) to flow in gradually, Longus. 
 
 "Ttcek, before a vowdl ijr^f, {■Inr6, 
 iff)'; poet. prep. C. gen., ou«/r«j* un- 
 der, front beneath, out and away, oft.' in 
 Horn., though "Wolf in his last ed; of 
 1547 
 
the Iliad always wrilos divisim in' 
 
 'Tn-EKfiaJvu, f. -piiaoiiai, to go out 
 from below. 
 
 'yTreitPiiXlu, (iiro, i«:|8(U^6)) to 
 cast out secretly, reject, Plut. 2, 530 D. 
 
 'TireKSlvo/iai, f. -^ofiai, (iuro, in- 
 SixoP'^'i') oep. Jinid. : to ham under 
 one's self, hence of a cow, ■jropnv /ia- 
 OTu, to have a call" under her at the 
 udder, Anth. P. 9, 722. 
 
 'Tirf«;<Si(5p(i(r/c(J. (iffo, iKdiSpdoKu) 
 to run out secretly. Pint. 
 
 "YTrenSvouai, (iuro, ixSvo/iai) dep., 
 c. aor. 2 ana pf. act., to slip out of, es- 
 cape, c. ace, TTOvovc, Eur. Cycl. 347: 
 absol., vnEndig, having slipped out, 
 Hdt. 1, 10, Plut. Aral. 9, etc. Hence 
 
 'TneKSvatg, euf, 17. a slipping out 
 or away, escape, 0pp. H. 3, 395., 
 
 'XniicBmii, ri, a putting out secretly. 
 
 "TmKSeo, lino, iKBeu) to run off 
 secretly or gradually, Emped. 269, 
 Plut. 
 
 -•TltBKKaBaipu, (in6, iKKa9aipa)to 
 cleanse.or purge from .the ioWom, Hipp. 
 
 "TireKKala, f. -Kaiau, (ingi in- 
 nalu) to set on fire from below or 'by 
 degrees, Theophr. ; metaph., in. riiv 
 yvufiTjv, Luc. Peregr. 26. i 
 
 "TneKKaMnTU, (ino, iicica^vnTa} 
 to uncover from below or a little, Leon. 
 Tar. 68. 
 
 'XniKitaviia, aroc, to, (ineicKala) 
 that with which a thing is lighted, com- 
 bustible matter, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 22.-2. 
 inetaph., a provocative, incentive, Lat. 
 fames, in' ^puTog, Xen. Syrap. 4, 25; 
 TTofloi; nal x^ptTOQ, Plut. Lycurg. 15; 
 etc. — II. that by which heat is removed, 
 a fomentation, Hipp. p. .1243. 
 
 'XneKicaiar^C, ov, 4, (inexKala) 
 one who lights a fire underneath, esp. 
 for sacrifice. 
 
 "tntKKavmpia, ag,7], fem. of fore- 
 going, Plut. 2, 292 A. 
 
 "XniKneiiiaL, (in6, iKKei/iai) as 
 pass., to be carried out and put in a place 
 of safety, to be put safe away, Hdt. 8, 
 H ; 9, 73, Thuc. 8, 31 ; ^f tottov, 
 Hdt. 8, 60, 2 ; of money, Thuc. 1, 137. 
 — Cf. ineKTldjjfit. 
 
 'XncKicevda, u. {ino, iKicev6<j) to 
 empty out below, Dio C. 
 
 'TneKxTiEnTu, (ino, HfcXenra) to 
 carry off secretly, Plut. Themist. 25. 
 
 'yneKicXlvu, (ino, kKK?Uvu) to bend 
 aside, escape, Ar. Eq. 273 : c. ace, to 
 shun, avoid, Plut. Camill. 18. [fj , 
 
 "tnenKOnii^u, f. -tau Att. -ICi, 
 (in6, kuKOfiii^u) to carry out or away 
 secretly, Thuc. 4, 123 : in mid., inex- 
 KO/ilffatrdat ndvra, to get all one's 
 ,'goods carried secretly out, Hdt. 9, 6, 
 cf. Xon. Cyr. 2, 4, 13. 
 
 1 'TnsKKpivu, ivno, iKXplviS) to carry 
 off by stool, Dios- h. [t] - . ■ 
 
 'TneKkafi^dvu, f. -XTjtl^ofiai, (ino, 
 kK.2.afl0dvD) to carry oWunderhand, in. 
 elaa iSoiiuv, Eur. H.F. 997. 
 
 "TnEKXia, (ino, iKMu) to let loose 
 from below or secretly: — pass., toi 
 cease gradually, na%iiol ineK^vofiEVOl, 
 Hipp. [v. Mu.^ 
 
 'Yneicnifinu, (ino, iKniumj) to 
 send away underhojnd. Soph. El. 1350, 
 Thuc. 4,' ,8 ; in. xBovoc, Egr. Hec. 6: 
 twith 'Jiudpa, Eur. And. 47. 
 
 'Xnetcnspuu, u, f. -uffo) [«], (^tto, 
 .kKnepdu) to pass gradually over, Orph. 
 Arg. 68. 
 
 'TneKTTTj^du, u, {ino, sKnjjSdu) to 
 -spring out from under, Aristaen. 
 
 'TnEKnXsoi, (ino, ^wttA^w) to sail 
 out secretly, Plut. Lysand. il. 
 
 'Tnennv^O), (ino, kKnv&tS) to expire 
 or evaporate gradually. Plat. Ax. 365 C. 
 
 'TnejcnoviUi d, (ind, itcnovsu) to 
 1548 
 
 THEK 
 
 work out under another's command, 
 Diosc. 
 
 'Xnexnpo, adv., (iTro, Ik, npo) out 
 from forth, Ap.Rii.i, 225. 
 
 'XnennpodisJ, f. -devao/iai, (ino, 
 ix, npoBeu) to run forth from under, 
 run on before, II. 21, 604, Od. 8, 125 : 
 also c. ace, to outrun^ outstrip, 11. 9, 
 506. 
 
 'XnEKnpoBpdaica, inf. aor. 2 -Bo- 
 pEiv, (ino,'iK, npoBptioKu) to spring 
 forth from under, Opp. C. 4, 160. 
 
 'XnEKnpoMtj,(in6, tx, npo}t.vu) to 
 loose from under, rjiiiovov^ itnTjvTig in., 
 to loose Vae mules /rom under the car- 
 riage-yoke, unyoke and let them go 
 away, Od. 6, 88. 
 
 "inExnpopiu, f. -pv^aoftat, (in6, 
 kx, npopEo) to flow forth from under, 
 Od. 6, 87. 
 
 "TnExnpordfiva (Ion. for -tehvu) 
 ndvTOv, to run forth over the sea, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 225, in tmesis. 
 
 'Xncxnpo(pEiyu, (ino^ ix, npot/iev- 
 ro)} to flee away secretly, escape and flee, 
 
 11. 20, 147, Od. 20, 43 ; c. ace, Od. 
 
 12, 113, Hes. Sc. 42. 
 "TCnExnpox(oiuu,(ind, ix,npoxEC->) 
 
 as pass., to flaw forth from under, Q. 
 Sm. 13, 57. 
 
 'Xnixnvpog, ov, ( ino, Ix, nip ) 
 somewhat on fire, Orph. 
 
 'Xnexpiu, f. -pv^ao/iai, (ino, Ix- 
 pEu) to flow out under, to pass gradual- 
 ly away. Plat. Syrap. 203 E : — ine- 
 xpvEtg T^f axjjvTj^, having slipped out 
 o/the tent, Plut. Pomp. 3 ■.—vnExpit 
 tI iiE, it slips from my memory, Id. 
 Mar. 46. 
 
 'XnExpr/iyvvftai, (ino, ixp^yvv/ii) 
 as pass., to be gradually broken away, 
 Plut. Camill. 3. 
 
 'XnEKpinTii, (ino, kxpinru) totkrow 
 secretly out of, tlvoq, Plut. Ages, et 
 Pomp. 1. 
 
 'XnExpvofiai, (ino, txpio/iai) dep. 
 mid.: — to draw out from under and 
 rescue, ipovoto,frqm death, Ap. Rh. 
 
 *"!CnExau6a, obsol. pfes. for sq., 
 hence Ep. aor. ine^EudtjaEV, II. 23, 
 292. 
 
 'TTre/cffuCwi (uTTO, ^kctuCu) to save 
 from under, rescue or deliver from, tj}l- 
 ^ovg 6' vnExauCotEv &va2.lL>v nopuv, 
 Aesch. Pers. 453. 
 
 'XnEXTdvvu, ( in6, Ixravva ) to 
 stretch out under, Paul. S. Ambo 54. 
 
 'YnEKT£?Ju, u, to accomplish secret- 
 ly, Q. Sm. 1, 204. 
 
 ,. 'XnEKTrjxa, f. -fw, (in6, ttcriixiSj to 
 melt or waste slowly' away, Hipp. 
 
 'XnEXTidni.u, (fino, iKrlBijui) to put 
 out secretly : — mid., to bring one's prop- 
 erty to a place of safety, put or carry it 
 safe away, esp. of persons or things 
 with which one escapes from the 
 dangers of war, Jy t' dv rexva te koI 
 ToiJf olx^Tag inExBeuvTai, Hdt. 8. 4, 
 cf. 41, Thuc. 1, 89; inExBiaBai nal- 
 6ag i( 'S^aXaptlva, Lys. 194, 1. etc. : 
 so, ov 1^0 Sapdruv ins^Edov, Eur. 
 Andr. 69. cf. Soph. El. 297:— pass., 
 like vnixh.stjj.aL, to be' carried safe 
 away, Hdt, 5, 65. 
 
 "tnexTplno), (ind, ixrpinu) to turn 
 away, turn gradually QX secretly from a 
 thing, in.noia Ttv6(, Soph. Tr. 549 : 
 — mid.., to turn aside from, shun, avoid, 
 c. ace. Plat. Phaed. 108 B ; inEXTpa- 
 nity,dat fin oi ^vvExou^Etv, to declijie 
 the task of helping... Soph, 0. C. 566. 
 
 'XnsXTplx<J< f. ■Spc^guai, and -Spa. 
 fioviiat : . aor. 2 ins^EOpdiiov . ( ino, 
 ^/crpe^fj) ; — to run out from under, run 
 beyond, e ace. Soph. Tr, 167 : hence 
 to escape, shun, .avoid, also c. ace, 
 Hdt. 1. 156, Soph;, Ant. 1086, Eur. 
 Med. 524, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THEN 
 
 581 : so also c. inf., rjv kyuuj) Bavetv 
 inExiSpdfia, Eur. Andr. 338. 
 
 'TnsKTpoijnj, rjg, fj, a bringing up by 
 slow degrees, education. 
 
 'TnEX<tialvo/iai, pass., to shine forth 
 a little. 
 
 'TCnExfipcj, (ind, iK<p(pu) to carry 
 out or lift up a little, adxo(, II. 8, 268 : 
 of time, to put off a little, v. 1. 11. 22, 
 202, — U. to carry out from under, carry 
 off underhand, esp. put of danger, c. 
 gen,, TW& noTie/ioio, II. 5, 318, cf, 15, 
 628: generally, to carry away, Od. 3, 
 496, — III, intr,, inExtpspstv ijjiEprig 
 iflij, to get on before, have the start by 
 a day's journey, Wess, Hdt, 4, 125, 
 which in 4, 120 he expresses by ^/i(- 
 ptie bSio npoix^iv Tivoc- 
 
 'XnEKfpeiyu, (ino, kxt^siyui) to fiy 
 or run away out offlee away or escape 
 secretly, II. 8, 243, Od. 23, 320 ; more 
 freq. in Horn, e ace, o^EBpov, Kijpa, 
 xaxoniTa, etc., II. 16, 687, etc. ; /ti- 
 aa/ia in., Soph, Ant, 776, cf, 549 
 etc, ; in. n if Tonov, Thuc, 2, 91 : 
 cf. Plat. Euthyd. 291 B. 
 
 "TnEX<jivyydva,=foreg., Hipp. 
 
 "TncxxEa,fyii. -XEvau, (in6,lKXEu) 
 to pour out from below or gently, Ap, 
 Kh. 3, 705 : — metaph,, to get rid of, 
 ipBovovc, etc, Plut, 2, 78 E, 
 
 'YnexxupEu, ti, (ino, iKxi->p(u) to 
 go out of from under, retire slowly or 
 unnoticed, ix Tijg 'Kttlx^^, Hdt, 9, 13, 
 14 ; also e gen,, in. tov Piov, Plat, 
 Legg. 785 B : but e dat, pers,, to re- 
 tire and give place to another. Plat, 
 Phaed, 103 D. — II. of excrement, to 
 go off by stool. Hence 
 
 'TnEXxupJiatc, euf, ^, a going off 
 from below, excretion by stool, Hipp, 
 pp. 408, 421. Hence 
 
 'YnexxtJp^TiKdc, ^, ov, going off 
 from below, i. e. by stool, Hipp. p. 420. 
 
 *XniAatov, ov, to, the sediment or 
 Zees of oil, elsewh. yXoiOf. 
 
 ViniXaioc, ov, 5, (ino, IXaio;) 
 ITypeZaeus afountainin Ephesus, AUi. 
 361 D, 
 
 'TnEXaivu : f, -Tidau [a], Att, -Xti 
 (^Tro, l?uaivu) : — to drive under, into 
 or to: usu. seemingly intr, (sub, In- 
 nov, aTparov, etc), to ride, march, 
 etc, under, into or up to, Xen, An, 1, 
 8, 15, 
 
 'TTTE^a^^df , d, ov, (ind, kXa^po^) 
 somewhat light, Sext. Emp, p. 229, 
 Adv. .(jf. 
 
 *Tn-eJla0puv6>, to lighten a little. 
 
 'XnEWsTEov, verb, adj. of inlpxo- 
 fzai, one must go under, Strabo p, 622. 
 ■ 'TnEfi^d?i?tM, to cast, pull or push in 
 underneath. 
 
 'TnEfiPpvda, u, (ino, lu^pvoi) to 
 impregnate, xoprjv. Soph, Fr, 708, 4. 
 
 ^ 'XnE/ivr/fivxE. in II. 22, 491, ndvra 
 6' inefivi^/iivxE, of an orphan boy, usu. 
 interpreted— Ae hangs down his head, 
 casts down his eyes utterly ; so that it 
 must be taken as Ep. 3 sing, pf from 
 inii/ivu for ine/i^/ivxE (v being in- 
 serted metri grat., as in vi)vvp.vo( for 
 vuvu/iOf. naAafwaXoc from TraXd/zi;, 
 etc.) : others would read ineppri- 
 p-vxE ; others would assume a special 
 pres. inonvrmia, etc. : — v. Heyne ad 
 1., Spitzner Exc. xxxiii. ad 11. 
 
 'XnEftninp^ftt, (ind, i/ininpiiiu) 
 to set on fire under or underhand, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 'TnEfiipaivo, (ind, ^/iijiatvu) to hint 
 or give to understand in part. 
 
 'TnEVavTido/iat, dep., to contradict 
 a little, TivL. 
 
 'X'^Evavriog, a, ov, (find, ivavTio;) 
 set over against, tivI, Hes. Sc. 347. — 
 2, set against, hostile, hence an oppo- 
 
THES 
 nenf, adversary^ Lat. inimicuSy ThilC. 
 2i 2 ; 0/ iiT', the enemy, Lat. hostes, 
 Folyb. 1, 11, 14. — 3. somewhat opposed 
 or contrary to, nvi, Xeii. Hell. 4, 8, 
 24, Plat. Legg. 810 D, etc. : ro ittte- 
 vtivHov TovTOV, in opposition thereto, 
 on the 'contrary thereof, Hdt. 3, 80 : — 
 of logical propositions, svbcontrary, 
 Ammon. Herm.. — never so in Arist. 
 —II. adv. -t'<jf, Theophr. Hence 
 
 'TirCTOVTiOTflf, nrof, ^, contradic- 
 tion, disagreentent, Epicur. in Diog. 
 L. 10, 77. 
 
 'Tn-EVOvTto^d, OTOf, to, {i'Kevav- 
 Ti.6o/iat)=foieg., Arist. Poet. 25, 22 : 
 — a self-contradiction, Arisi. Soph. Ei. 
 30,2. 
 
 "TvevavTluatg, euf, ri, ' ( iirevav- 
 TLOOfUli) a being opposed to, like iiire- 
 vavTionic, Hipp. ; \a0etv iirevavn6- 
 cretf, to involve contrarieties, Dem. 
 1405, 18. 
 
 "tirevdliufii, {{m6, evdldu/ii) to 
 give way a little, knock under, Thuc. 
 8, 64. 
 
 "T'K^vdodEV, aAv.,from within. 
 
 "YirevSiita, orof, to, {iird, Ivik/ta) 
 an under-garment, Anth. P. 6, 201. 
 
 'TitevdvTTig, ov 6, =foreg., Slrab. 
 
 fSJ 
 
 'Tirevdvi), (im, hSva) to put in se- 
 cretiy, n, Alex. Isost. 1,11 : — iirevSe- 
 dvjjLeiioi xtTtHvo^, having on tunics 
 imd^ (their arms). Pint. Aemil. 18, 
 cf. Id. 2, 595 K. 
 
 "TirivepBe, and, before a vowel, 
 •6ev, adv., under, underneath, beneath, 
 a^vpa KuX iirivepdtv, II. 4, 147, cf. 
 186 : esp., under the earth, in the nether 
 world, 3, 278 ; 20, 61 ; also c. gen. 
 (which sometimes goes before, some- 
 times after), under, beneath, irodCyv 
 iiirivepde, II. 2, 150 ; in. Xioio, Od. 
 3, 172 i cf. Hes. Sc. 418, Find. N. 10, 
 164: — 0/ iff., opp. to ol oiipdvioi. 
 Plat. Ax. 371 B. 
 
 "TCirevvocu, a, {iiro, ivvo(o) to 
 have a thing in the mirid, secretly pur- 
 pose it, Ael. 
 
 'Tirffuyu, (ivrd, l^dyu) to carry out 
 from under or secretly, esp. out o/" dan- 
 ger ivto safety, uUu ae dal/tav o'maS 
 ifftfuycijOT, Od. 18, 147; cf. 11.20, 
 300, Hdt. 8, 40 ; v. sub iireKTiBriiii.— 
 II. iiz. TtoSa, Eur: Hec. 812 ; iir. 
 iavT6v,\MC. Nigr. 18: — hence, seem- 
 ingly intr., til make cfff, retire i withdraw 
 graduallu, Hdt. 4, 120, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 3, 60. Hence 
 
 'Tjrefuyu}'^, 7f, ^, a leading out and 
 away, withdrawal, TivoQ, M. Anton. 
 5, 23. 
 
 "trce^aipeBiQ, euf, ri, a taking out 
 from below : a secret or gradual taking 
 away, removal, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
 127 C : iisff iireSaipeaeui, gradually : 
 and 
 
 'Yire^atpsTioc, a. ov, verb, adj., to 
 be removed, Hipp. : from 
 
 "trce^aipito, a, (iird, i^aipia) to 
 take away privily, to make away with, 
 pat out of the way, destroy secretly or 
 gradually, iX^ov ou/idTuv, Eur. Hipp. 
 633 ; iir. Tivi Til ieivd, to set him quit 
 of all danger, Thuc. 4. 83 ; cf. Plat. 
 Rep. 567 B : Toimiihrili^ imt^eXuni, 
 having done away with the offence. 
 Soph. O. T. 227, ubi y. Elmsl. : iir. 
 alfid TLVog, to drain his blood by de- 
 grees. Soph. El. 1411 :— generally,, «o 
 set aside, put out of the question, hence 
 in pass., tovtcuv iireXapaiprj^vvv, 
 these being out of the question, Hdt. 7, 
 8, 3 :— mid., to take out or away prniily 
 for one's self,. put mit. Plat. Theaet. 
 151 C, Bekker ; to steal or purloin, 
 Dera. 365, 27. 
 
 Tirefa/pu, {iff(5, i^aipu) to raise. 
 
 THES 
 lift up from below or gradually, dub. in 
 Xen. Hier. 5, 2 (ubi v. Schneid.). 
 
 "yire^aKpiia, (ijri, Ik, d/tpjfu) to 
 bring out upon a mountain-top, Eur. 
 Bacch. 678. 
 
 'T'treiuMaoBai, inf. aor. 1 of iire- 
 ^SXioiiai, depi mid., tofieeout under- 
 hand and escape, c. ace, II. 15, 180. 
 
 'Tire^aXvffKu, f. -iifw, = foreg., c. 
 ace, Hes. Th. 615, Ap. Rh. 
 
 'Tire^avaBaivu, f. -Pfjao/im, (iiTto, 
 l^ava(3aivLi) to rise out from under se- 
 cretly or gradually, woii, Theocr. 22, 
 197. 
 
 'Twe^avayofiai, as p'ass., c. aor. 2 
 mid. (iiro, &, &vd, uyu) : — to sail out 
 and away secretly, Thuc. 3, 74. [a] 
 
 "tKE^avaiioiiai, as mid., with aor. 
 2 -iSvv and pf. act. (iirb, iK, hvaSvo- 
 flat) : — to dive up, emerge, ' come from 
 under secretly or gradually, Xdd(»j iiire- 
 favacJvf TTOAt^g d.2.6g, 11. 13, 352. 
 
 "Titc^avloTaiiai, = iiravCaTa/iat, 
 Tivl. Luc. Demon. 03, Plilt., 'etc. 
 
 'TffelavrX^w, 6>, (vtto, ^favrXew) to 
 drain out from below, exhaust, KaKuv 
 Kv/ia ijipcvl, Eur. Ion 927. 
 
 'Tn-EfaTrTu, {ivo, i^aKTu) to kindle 
 from below, underhaTid or gradually, 
 Ael. 
 
 'T7refu0wO|Uat, (iTro, i^a^va) as 
 
 f»ass., to be drainedoff, at streams that 
 ose themselves in the sand, Ap. Rh. 
 2, 983. 
 
 "Tire?ei/ii, (itro, Ik, eliii) to go away 
 under or secretly, withdraw gradually, 
 Hdt. 4, 120 ; 7, 211 : iir. Tivt, to make 
 Ufay for one, give way to him, Dem. 
 775, 27 : — of snow, to disappear grad- 
 ually, Plat. Phaed. 106 A.— II. to go 
 out to meet or against one, Hdt. 1, 176. 
 
 'T7refe£piJ(j,Ion.for iTrefeptiw, Hdt. 
 
 "YTve^eAavvu : f. '-Xu<ru [a], Att. 
 -7iU (^tto, i^&Xaijvtf): — to drive out 
 under, drive off secretly dr by degrees, 
 Hdt. 4, 120, cf. 130—11. seemingly 
 intr., to drive, ride, march out gradually 
 (sub. upua, lirnov, OTpaTov, etc.). 
 
 'TTTEfeXetiotf, ^, a secret going out 
 i)T forth. 
 
 ^Tire^epevyu, {iiKO, k^epevytS) to 
 vomit' forthi disgorge gradually, Nic. 
 Al. 227. ■ • ^ 
 
 'Tire^epva, Ion. inre^eipvu, (.itro, 
 k^epiiu) to draw outfrbm urider, draw 
 or snatch away underhand, Hdt. 7, 225. 
 
 "TKe^ipXondi., (lep.i with aor. 2 
 and pf act., (iiro, i^epxotuu) to go 
 out from under : to go out secretly, with- 
 draw, retire, Thuc, etc. : — rarely c. 
 ace. pers., to retire, withdraw from or 
 before, Thuc. 3, 34 j c. dat., to give 
 way to, Plat. Legg. 865 E.— 2. to rise 
 up and quit one's settlements, to emi- 
 grate, Hdt. 1, 73 ; 8, 36.— IL to go out 
 to meet. Id. 1, 176. 
 
 'TwE^exai (iir6, k^lx") '"'•■•> '" B^' 
 up and go away .secretly , Hdt. 5, 72; 6, 
 74. _ ; \ ■■ ■ 
 
 ' 'Trre^riyTlTtKoc, V, ov, in some meas- 
 ure explanatory. 
 
 "TireWTUiiai, as pass., with aor. 2 
 and pf act., (ind, i^lOTa/iai) : — to go 
 out from under, come out or forth under- 
 hand or suddenly, esp. from an ambus- 
 cade. — 2. to go out of the way of, shun, 
 avoid, c. ace, imKOTTivai l3ov7iouai 
 TOP 7i,6yov, Plat. Phil. 43 A'; c. dat., 
 to give place to, make way for, Xen. Ath. 
 1, 10, cf. Plut. Solon 25.— 3. c. gen. 
 rei, to go off from a thing, i. e. give up 
 all claim to it, inre^iaraaBai rfji dp- 
 XTJQ, Hdt. 3, 83, like Lat. abdicare se 
 mugislratu : so, c. inf , ijz. dpxiiv, 
 Luc. Saturn. 6. 
 
 'TTr^fprfof, o», ii, an involuntary 
 s(ooi,.Hipp. p. 106. 
 _ .Tn-tfoiieuqc, ou,}tnder the power of 
 
 DigmieaDy Mcrosoft® - 
 
 THEP 
 
 another, subject, opp. to aiTe^ovaiOf, 
 V. ad Babr. 15, Boisson. 
 
 'TrrE^ovaiOTIi;, ijrof, 7/, subjection. 
 
 'TKtTTi^spijg, ef, and -/laptop, ov, 
 an arithmetical term, denoting the 
 same relatlbn in subtraction, as iTti 
 ftep^g and kni/wptog in addition, i. e. 
 containing the whole minus a certain 
 part : — e. g., in the ratio, 3 : 2, the 
 number 2 iS' vneTri/ttpi^, because it 
 contains i less than 3, Arist. Metaph. 
 4, 15, 3 : cf. sqq. 
 
 'TtreniTerapTOC, ov, containing the 
 whole mirnis a fourth, as in the ratio, 
 4:3. 
 
 "YTremrplTOC, ov, containing the 
 whole minus a third, as in the ratio, 
 3^2.' 
 
 •TIIE'P, Ep. also imlp, if the last 
 syll. is wanted long, but in Horn, 
 only in the phrase iTrelp uMc: — 
 prep, governing gen. and ace, which 
 recurs in all the Indo-Germanic lan- 
 guages, Sanscr. upari, Lat. svper. 
 Germ, iiher (old G. ubar), A. Sax. ofer 
 (our over) ; cf. up, upper, etc. : v. also 
 the opp. iTTo. From it are formed 
 the compar. and superl. iirepTepog, 
 -TaT0(, the latter shortd into tiiroTOf. 
 
 A. WITH GENiT., which exprcsses 
 that, over which something is or hap- 
 pens. — I. of place, over ; — 1. in a state 
 of rest, over, above, very freq. in Hom., 
 e. g. II. 4, 528, Od. 1, 137; inip ae- 
 AaXm aTJjvai tivi, to stand over his 
 heaci as he lies asleep, II. 2, 20, Od. 
 4, 803, etc. ; to ovpot; to inip Te- 
 yhji, Hdt. 6, 105 : hirip d/ldf, OaXda- 
 rnig, of towns, etc., on the sea, by it, 
 Dissen Pind. N. 7, 64. — 2. in a state 
 of motion, over, across, Hom., e. g. II. 
 15, 382, Od. 17, 575: hence,— 3. over, 
 beyond, II. 18, 228, Od. 13, 257.— II. 
 like'Trpo (from the notion of standing 
 over to protect), "/or, /or dffen.ce of, in 
 behalf of, TcZroc itrip vcCiv, II. 7,449; 
 inuToii^riv pi^ai iirip Aavaav, II. 1, 
 444: generally,/or «Afi good or safety 
 of, BveLv iirip T^c mjXeuf, Xen., 
 etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1336: — the 
 orig. notion appears most plainly in 
 phrases like vtr^p Ti}g irarpidoi; dfiv- 
 veiv, to fight for one's country ; 6 
 inip TTJg 'EXkddo^ Bdvaro^, etc., 
 freq. in Hdt. and Att.— 2. for the sake 
 of a person or thing, in Hom. only 
 joined with Titaao/iaii e. g. iiK^p to- 
 Keuv, jrarpof Kai iiriTp6c:, ipvxvit etc., 
 II. 15, 660, 665; 22, 338; 24, 466: 
 later, with other like verbs, as yav- 
 vdZouai, Br. Ap. Rh. 3, 701 ; cf. jrptff 
 A. III. 3, dvTl II. 5.-3. in Att., esp. 
 Trag.,/or, because of, by reason of, 
 much like iyro, c. gefi., iirip dWyiav, 
 irivBov^, trad^uv, ipi6oc iiirep, etc., 
 Markl. Eur. Supp. 1125.-4. c. inf, 
 for the purpose of, ivip tov nr) trpdr- 
 Tetv to irpo^TaTTOfievov, inip tov 
 a&^EoQaL, TOV firj dtrodavelvi Att. — 5. 
 for, i. e. instead of, in the name of. 
 itrfp tavTov, in his stead, Thuc. \, 
 141 : sometimes as a mere periphr. 
 for gen., oTpaTi/yuv itrip iiiuv being 
 your general, i. e. by commission 
 from you, vestra auctoritate, cf. Dem. 
 30, 13;— though in like phrases it 
 also means power or command over, 
 as in inip Trj^ 'kaiag BTparny^aac, 
 etc., Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 299.— III. 
 like Trepl, on, of, concerning, "Lat. de, 
 iirep a(6ev aloxe' daova, II. 6, 524, 
 and so perh. in 12, 424; Td ^sydueva 
 ivsp Tivo(, Hdt. 2, 123 : somenmes 
 also in Att., Erf. Soph. O. T. 164, but 
 V. Dind. ad 1., Markl. Lys. 100, 19. 
 
 B. WITH Accns., expressing that, 
 over and beyond which a thing goes • 
 
 1549 
 
rnEt' 
 
 — 1. of place in reference fo motion, 
 over, beyond and away, freq. in Bona.', 
 
 o. g.'"' 5' ^^' 85^' •^'*- ''■ '^^' ®":~ 
 II. pf measure, over, abrrne, exQeeding, 
 
 beyond, vn^p dvva/itv, ?i,dyov, inrip 
 imai, beyond our powers, Heind- Plat. 
 Farm. 128 B ; iTiip rijviiTiiKiav, above 
 his years, beyond what could be ex- 
 pected of his age: hence— 2. often 
 where we so^y against, contrary to,vn^p 
 alaav, beyond, against right, opp. to 
 itaf alaiav, within, according to it, ] 1. 
 3, 59, etc., inip /iolpav, 11. 20, 336 ; 
 iirlp Bern, II. 17, 327 ; viiip SpKia, 11. 
 3, 299, etc. ; cf vTripfiopov, itapa. C. 
 i. 4, b. — III. of number, above, upwards 
 of, ■d-jrip ru TETTupaKovra ^rj?* Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 4, 13; imp to fiiiiav, more 
 than half, Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 47.— IV.. of 
 time, vnip Tr/v ji^iitik^.v iiXiKiav, be- 
 yond, i. e. after early manhood : but — 
 2. from the opposite point of view, be- 
 yond, i. e, before, earlier than, vK^p Trjv 
 ^Sopav, Plat. Tim. 23 C. 
 
 cf. position: ijitp may follow its 
 subst. in all cases, but then by ana- 
 strophe becornes vnep, II. 5, 339, Od. 
 IS, 450, etc., and in Trag. 
 
 D. IN COMPOS. v-Kip signifies over, 
 above, in all relations, e. g.— 1; of 
 place, mier, beyond, as in VTrepfSacvu. 
 —2. pf doing a thing in defence of, or 
 for one, as in iiTEpaT^yia, usu. c. gen. 
 —3. of qnantity, usu. of excessive- 
 ness, as in vTTEP^i^avo^, v7zep<^la7\.o^. 
 
 "firepa, q^, ?/, {imip) -.—the upper- 
 most' rope, i. 6. the brace, which at- 
 taches the sailyards {kmnptayio the 
 mast, and by nueans of which the sails 
 are shifted, Od. 5, 260. [v\ . 
 
 "T-Trepa, uv,, Tu, a kind of caterpillar, 
 Geomelri, Linn., Aiist. H. A. 5, 19, 9. 
 
 'TitepHPiTiTcpoc, ov, also a, ov, 
 {vTzip, af^e^Tepog) abovf measure siin- 
 pie or silly, Trpo^aoi^, Dem. 1 178, fin. 
 
 'X7r£pCiydConai,=v7^epuyaimi, dub. 
 
 'TTrepuya^Of, ov, over-good^.extreme- 
 lygood. [u] Hence 
 
 'TjtepHyiWaxtig., r/roc, V, exceeding 
 goodness. 
 
 'YirepHydTiXoiiat, dep., to rejoice ex- 
 ceedingly. 
 
 'XwEpdyufiai, (,iKep, ayauLaC) dep., 
 c. aor. pass., to admire ifbove measure ; 
 to be exceedingly pleased. Plat. Symp. 
 180 A. [«] 
 
 'Tf Trfpdydva/crtu, u, {v-K-ip, dyava- 
 KTklt>) to be exceeding angry, TLVog, at 
 a thing. Plat. Rep. 535 E ; rivl, Aes- 
 chin. 9, 13. 
 
 'TfiTEfldyajruu, Uj f. -^ctu, (.inrsfi, 
 dyaTZuu) to love exceedingly, make 
 much of, uvd, Dem. 172, 18 ; 686, 9. 
 
 'XirepCiyopevu, to speak for one, ti- 
 vog. 
 
 ''!CTTspayav'iTv6u, d,. {i^ip, dypv^ 
 TTviu) to keep watch for one, Tivoc, 
 Ael. N, A. 8, 25. 
 
 'TTrepayw, f. -.fw, (i&TT^p, ayu) to excel, 
 surpass, c. gen., Polyb. 11,13, 5:— part., 
 iirepdyuv, ovqa, oy, extraordinary, Di- 
 ed.: hence, adv., !b'i^€pay6vTU>g, ex- 
 ceedingly, LXX. 
 
 "tnepdyuvidf^, u, (imp, ayuvidu) 
 to be m great distress, Dem, 1410, 4 ; 
 dtd-rtva. Plat. Euthyd. 300 C. 
 
 'YTrepdyuvlCofiat, dep. mid., to fight 
 for, TLVOg. 
 
 'TKepiitipu>,= imtpaipo ; — inepj]- 
 ipdri, Anlh. P. 5, 299. 
 
 'TffrEpu^f , ^f , gen. iof , l^JKip, utiftt) : 
 — bhiving down. front above; or, blow- 
 ing very hard, ufA/la, II. 11, 297. 
 
 "T'r:epa8'kio,=:iTrepayov'i£oiMat. 
 
 "Titepatdeo/iai, dep. (cf. alSiofiai) : 
 — to feel much shame before one, to 
 stand in too great awe of him, c. acc, 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 978. 
 1550 
 
 TlfeP 
 
 "iirspaiiioa, a, (im£p, al/ia) to Have 
 mer.mmh blood, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; ubi 
 oliirt i^e/iiu. Hence, 
 
 "t'nepaliiuaig, ewf, 7, avetfulness 
 of blood. 
 
 'T^iripatveTog, ov, (wj&i attio)) ex- 
 ceeding praiseworthy, LXX. 
 
 "Tirepaipo), iiwip, alpij) to lift or 
 raise up over, Trjv ice^aArlv etc.., Plat- 
 Phaedr. 248 A : — pass., to be nmch 
 elated, prob. 1. Arist. Vjrt. et Vit. 7, 
 5, — II. intr., to 'rise up over', to climp or 
 get over, c. acc, like Lat. transceridere, 
 Teiria m., Xw- Hipparch. 8, 3 ; 'AX- 
 ■KUQ, Polyb. 2, 23, 1, cf. 1, 47, 2:— as 
 mihtary term, to outflank, rtvd. Id. 1, 
 5,0, 6i etc. — 2.' to transcend, excel, out- 
 doi Ttva TiVL, one in a thing, Dem. 
 301, 25; 798, 8: hence, to conquer, 
 Ttvd, Id. 1395, 23. — 3. to overshoot, go 
 beyond, c. acc., Kdip6v, Aesch. Ag. 
 786, Polyb., etc. ; also c. gen.. Plat. 
 Legg. 717 D.— 4. atisol., of a river, to 
 overflow, be in flood, Dem. 1274, 20. 
 
 "Tirepaimpi, ov, {ittlp, nlad) be- 
 yond what is right, excessive, immoder- 
 ate, poet. , _ 
 
 'Tirepataxpot, ov, (ijrlp, ditfxfldc) 
 exceeding base or ugly, Xeii'. Cyr, 2, %, 
 28. 
 
 'Titepaiaxvvonai, {jiittpt^dlqxvvp- 
 ptai) as pass., to feel' much ashamed, 
 Aeschin. ti, 9 ; kTil rtvt. Id. 5, 2) : c. 
 E^rt. to be ashamed at doing a thing, 
 Dromo Psalt. 1. 
 
 "JCTTEpauopiu, <3, f- -^aa (.itv'ip, alu- 
 peo) to hang up oveir or above :^pass.', 
 to hang oi* be suspended over, project 
 over a thing, Ttvog, Hdt. 4', 1(S, Hipp, 
 p. 795. — 2. in nautical language, 
 itrspatoipTjd-^vai, c. geii. loci, to tie off 
 a place, Hdt. 6, 116.-3. in medic, 
 to lift or draw the overlapping ends of 
 a broken bone till they meet, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 'T7repa£(5p7/fftf, ewf, y, a hanging 
 up over : — intr., a hanging over, Hipp, 
 pp. 795, 851.^ 
 
 "Tnep&KfUL^o}, to surpass trt vigour 
 or bloom, c. acc. 
 
 'TiripaKHOg, ov, (jiizep, aicfi^} Ifer 
 yond the bloom of youth, N. T. 
 
 'TTTEpuKOVt^fUj f -/(TU, {vTrip, llKOV- 
 
 Tt^tt)) to overshoot, i." e. to outdp, Tivd 
 Ttvt, one m a thing, Ar. Av. 363 ; i!<d- 
 Kociaiat ^ovalv v.irsprjtcovTtaa, lover- 
 shot him with 200 kine, Id. Eq. 659 ; 
 cf. Diphil. HoXvirp. 1, 5: — also, inr. 
 Ttva k7Jttto}v, to outdo one in steal- 
 ing, Ar. Plut. 666. 
 
 'T7TEpaKpl0ijc, ef, {imp, uxpiB^g) 
 exceedingly exact, Luc. Hermot. 54. 
 
 "XtrepaKpi^a), ivTzip, uiipi^u) to 
 mount upon, cUrnb over, c. acc, TEtxri, 
 Xen. Hipparch. 6, 5. — II. to project, 
 beetle, over, c. gen., dofioyv, Eur. Supp. 
 988. . ... ,1 .. , ■ ^. . 
 
 'Xjrep'akpioc, ov, {ivfp, uKpa) : — 
 lying, over ox upon the heights,- dwelling 
 thereon; rii iir., the heights above or 
 near, Hdt. 6, 20: — oi Ajr.,.at Athens, 
 the poor inhabitants of the Attic high- 
 laTtds, opp. to the richer classes. of the 
 plains and coasts, ireiiiaiqt apd irdpa- 
 %oi, Wess. Hdt. 1, 59 ; cf. Siditptot. 
 
 'Xtripaiipos, ov, (uirtp, UKpqf ) oyer 
 or on the top. Adv. -/cpwf, ijr. C?v, 
 fo carry every thing to excess, Dem. 
 1415, 1. . , ^ 
 
 'TirepaXyj^G), ^ f. -j/aui, 0^£p^ uX- 
 yitti) to be amictedtfeelpafn/or^thmg, 
 nuof, SoEh. Ant. 630, Ar., Av. 466.— 
 2. to grieve exceedingly, Ttvi at a thing, 
 Hdt. 2, 129: ahsol., Eur. Med. 118, 
 Heracl. 619 ; in. tn' dXyovvn, Arist. 
 Rhet. 2, 6, 8, cf Luc. A sin. 38. 
 
 'XnepaXyjjg, ^f, gen. iog,-, (iTx^p, 
 1 aXyog) exceeeding grievous or painful, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THEP 
 
 Soph. El. 176. — 2. suffering excessive 
 ty, Poiyb. 3, 79, 12. 
 
 "TTTcpdX^oc, ov, (uXf) over the sea, 
 at sea ; cf ' itzetpaXtoc- ^ 
 
 "tnepaXKTK, ig, gen. for, liiitip,. 
 uXk37) exceeding, strong, ,Plut. Pomp. 
 65. , _ , _ • _^ 
 
 ^XtrepdXXofiat, {itrep, uXXofictt) 
 dep; mid., to spring or leap'over, or 6c- 
 yond, c. gen., aiiX^g ittepdXfievog, II. 
 5, ,138 ; also c. aec, ttoKKdg ariyfK 
 vTttpuXTO, II. 20, 327; so in Att. 
 
 Erpse, as Xen. An. 7, 4, 17, Eq. 8, 4, 
 .uc. Gymn. 8. 
 
 ^'X'nkpdKkog, ov, (iTrip., uXXqc) above 
 others, exceeding great. Find. "Nl 3, 57 
 
 'ynipaXfia, arog, to, a leap over. 
 
 'TTtepjdXvelO!:, ov, (irrep, 'kXtteig) 
 over the Alps, Lat, transalpinus, Strab. 
 
 "Ttrepajitptcffvtiu, a, to dispute, ex- 
 cessively or superfluously. 
 
 "Tncpavaffaiva, f. -0r/ao/iat, {ivip, 
 uvajSaivu) to step up over: metaph., 
 to transcend, surpass. 
 
 'Tnepava^Xv^u, to-^pout up over a 
 thing, c gen. 
 
 'Tir€pavat6eou(u,==s(^., 6\ih. 
 
 "TKepavatSeyojiat, ( iitip, uvai- 
 Seiofiai) cTep. mid., to surpass in im- 
 mdence^ Dind. Ar. E<j. 1206, Lob. 
 Pfiryn. 67. , , 
 
 'X^epovaiSil^onai,=ioxe^, dub. - 
 
 ^Xir£pavaiaxwTog,ov,{i-Kip, dvai- 
 axvvTog') exceeding impudent f Dem. 
 1071, 27. 
 
 "T7tepavdkEttiat,li7r(p, uvuKei/iai) 
 as pass., to lie 01 sit above another at 
 table,. Qii^g,, L. 
 
 .'Ttre'pdvaTelvuy, to stretch or hold up 
 over. 
 
 "YtrepavarlXXa, poet, iiripavr-, 
 (imp, uvariXXu) to rise over Ap. Sh.. 
 1,776. 
 
 'Tirepavixo}., (imp, uv^x^) '** ™* 
 up over, Strab. p. 400 Casaub. 
 
 "Xmpaviea, u, f. -^au, (iirip, dv 
 Gsw) to blossom or bloom over. — IF. to 
 bloom exceedingly. 
 
 VXiXspdvdtjg, ovg, b, ISwpernnthes, 
 son of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 7,224. 
 
 "tiTEpdvdpuirog, ov,. (imip„livdp(j- 
 jrof) superhuman, Dion. If, 11, 35, 
 Luc. 
 
 'TT^epavioraiiat, as pass., with 
 aor. 2 and pE act., {ittip, dvifTttjuui 
 to stand up or project over, c. gen.^ 
 Dion. H. 9, 68 ; absol., Luc. Icarom. 
 12. 
 
 'Tirfpai>tffWi),=i7TEpov^r6). 
 
 "TirfpavTMnf/tiuiiiTtip, uvrXeo} as 
 pass., to be very lealig, itr. a7./iy, to 
 be waterlogged, Luc. Merc. Cond; 2. 
 
 'TircpaKTiof, ov, (inip, uvrXog) 
 strictly of a ship, tputefull of water 
 ( avTXog\ waterlogged^ Luc. Navig, 
 16 : metaph., overwhelmek with sorrow 
 and sufffrings, p. iat.,,-av/tipopf, Enr. 
 Hipp. 767. — II. act., overfiowmg, over- 
 poioeriiig, metaph. oJun(ian(, Luc. Tim. 
 4, ubi V. Heijist. 
 
 "TiXEpaya, (iffep, uvu) adv., over, 
 above, olieeiVf Luc. D. Deor. 4, 2, etc. : 
 iff. ylyveaOm, to become uppermost, 
 get the .upper hand of, ,TJV0f, Luc., 
 Plut., etc. — 2. ol ivr. TrXEOvaojiOt, ex- 
 cessive repetitions, Folyh. 12, 24, 1. 
 
 'TTrepdvup, opog, 6, Dor. for imp- 
 ^vup, Eur. 
 
 "TirepuKdTda, u, (ijr^p, utrofda') 
 to deceive or cheat excessiiielu, Anth. P. 
 9, 761. 
 
 'X^eiiairoSiStjfu, {ii^ip, umdlSa- 
 /!*«) '0 give Hprfor something stae, Inscr. 
 
 'TmpaKo6y^ifKK, (imp,. imoBvij- 
 OKu) to die for, tivoc. Plat, Symp. 
 179 3,180 A. 
 
 "iKepanoKplvo/iai, (■Stt^p, unoKoi 
 
THEP 
 
 vi^i 9[S m\i., to ammcr fvr onei, dtfmd 
 him, TLv6c, Ar. Vesp. 951, Tjipsnj. 
 186. [J] 
 
 'T7repa7r6AXiJ/ia£, as pass., to die 
 far oae, Tivds. 
 
 'YTrepairohiyeo/iai, dep., wish fut. 
 mid,, aor. mid. and (more rarefy) ' 
 pass, {ivipi ijroh)yipiJ,ai)' to speak 
 for any. on^, defend nirn, nvdc, Hdt. 
 6, 136, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 16; iir. r^s 
 in-o^fof, Antipho 119, 26. 
 
 'TTTepavo^avTlKOC, r/, 6v, affirming 
 again or doubly, v. 1. (bi s^. ' 
 
 'TTrepaTTo^anKOf ," ^, av, ( iir^fl, 
 ktimmO dmyifig again or dojibly^ 
 Diog. L. 7, 69.. , 
 
 *X'^spa'iroXP(i<^i to be more than 
 enough, 
 
 'TTrepaiToxpiivTog, adv. part. pres. 
 act., more than enough. \ 
 
 "iirepapeeica, (. -Hpiau, {imp, iipir 
 ff/CdiX to please above measure, 0pp. 
 i 'XTTepdpi8/ips, ov, supernumerary, 
 [a] 
 
 , 'Twcpo/SAueSew, ij,{.-^au, Ion. for 
 i)wepohbu>aE(j3, to be exceeding afraid, 
 T^ 'Elmii for Hellas, Hdt. 8, 72. 
 
 'Xirlpapaic, eoft ^, (iTrspaipu) a 
 nasing over or above. — II. metaph., ex- 
 celletice, preeminence, LXX. 
 
 'T7repupxi6(, ov, (iiitip, lipxfi) '«- 
 fore. aU^ beginning, Eccl. 
 
 ^X^^P^tf^oi, to, rule over: to prevail. 
 , 'TicepaaSeviis, ^q, (imp, aaSsv^c) 
 exceeding weak, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 
 
 'XirfpaaOnaiyo),, (.iwip, uaBjiiai,va) 
 to gasp exceedingly, Arr. 
 
 'XTripaffSjUOf, ov, (inlpt uaBua) 
 gasping or pfltffing exceedingly, Xen. 
 Cyn. 16, 20. 
 
 VXiTcpuaios, ov, b, Hyperasius, v, 
 'XTtep^ffiog. 
 
 'Xwepcusftevt^UtXivip, cLafuvAS) to 
 take exceeding great pleasure in a thing, 
 iiri Tivi, Plut. 2, 1094 C. _ 
 
 'XirepaavuZoiiat, (inip, aairuZo- 
 uac) dep. mid., to be excefdiUg fond of, 
 Xen, Symp. 4, 38. 
 
 'X^epaawiiu, (ivip, uairi^u) to 
 cover and protect with a shield, tlvu, 
 Polyb,; but also tivoq, Arr. An. G, 
 28. Hence . 
 
 'XTcepaaKiaiio^, oii, u, a covering 
 with a shield,. protectioiij l^XX* • and 
 
 TTTt'poenrtffTiJpi ^pof , A, and imp- 
 (Urmarnc, ov, 6, a protector, champion, 
 
 Lxx. . ,, , , ■ ' ■ 
 
 'Xirepaamarpia, as, Tf, tern, of 
 fpreg., Joseph. 
 
 'TjrepuCTTEiof, ov, iiv4p,i AuTEtOf) 
 exceedingly^ poUsfyed or witty, Ath. 250 
 
 %■ 
 
 - 'XifepaaTpmtTijt,{ivip, liarpii'itTuy 
 tolighten exceedingly,. Arc. Cyn. 
 
 'Xr:EpaOx(i^^>t, (i^tp, ii^dXhj) 
 to be^exceetUng angry, Aristid. 
 
 'XTTspaayrmovlu, u, {iiTrsp, &axv 
 LtovEUi) to behave with great indecency, 
 Plut. ?,45F. 
 
 'TTrepuTOTfOf, ov, (imep, aronos) 
 beyond measure absurd, Dem. 213, 25. 
 
 'T»r«paTrtK*f«, (itip, 'ArnKj'fiu) 
 to imitate the Attic dia,leift to excess, 
 Philostr. Hence 
 
 'XtrepaTTlKianoi, 06, 0, extravagant 
 hnitation of the Attic dialect. 
 
 'XvepaTTtKOC, 7, 6v, (iitip, 'Am- 
 vof) excessively Attic, carrying imita- 
 'ion of the Attic dialect to excess, Luc. 
 Leziph. 25. Adv. -kuq. Id. Demon. 20. 
 
 Ifjrepouyofu, f^'uaa, to shine over, 
 c. gen. ; to shine exceedingly. 
 
 'Xitepaayrih. ^f. ge"- eof. iitrip, 
 abyq ) shining exceedingly, Luc. V. 
 Hist. 1,29. 
 
 "Ctrcpavi&va, {vir(p,aii(ivo) to in- 
 crease or enlarge above measure, Andoc. 
 32, 23. Hence 
 
 THEP 
 
 Tirffloii^fftE, cuf, ij, exceeding in- 
 crease or growths 
 
 'Xirepavxiu, <i,f. -T/aa, (imp, ofi- 
 X^*^) to vaunt one*s self overmuch, be 
 overproud, Thuc. 4, 19. 
 
 "trnpavxTi;, (c, gen. ^or,=sq., 
 Tryph. 671, 
 
 'Xiripavxoc, ov, limp, qixS) '"■ 
 ceeding boastful, overproud, Xen., Ages. 
 11, 11 ; inepavxa SuCelv, Aescli. 
 Theb, 483. 
 
 , 'Xnepafjiavog, ov, Dor. for ineprj- 
 ^ayog, Pind. 
 
 'Xirepa^pi^a, f. -Caa and -lu, Umep, 
 a0p(^(j) to foam exceedingly, Lubul. 
 Ti.vffevT. 1, Aristopho it/luv. 1. 
 
 'XitepaxBTJi, iQ,.{iitip, ux^oti) ,ovcr- 
 6urde)ied,.Theocr. 11, 37,.Nic., etc. 
 
 'Xitcpu.x6oiiaL,,^a< p?^ss. witli,' fut. 
 mid. -axOeaopai (imp, ax$opflt) :— 
 to be exceedingly vexed or grieved, at a 
 thing, c. dat., rn MiXjyrou ^Xuast, 
 Hdt. 6, 21 ; cf. Soph. El. 177. 
 
 'X-tEpl3u6/iioQ, ov, (inip, jiaBiiSfi 
 stepping over the threshhold : met£^ph.^ 
 going beyond bounds, travsgressing. 
 . 'Xtrcp^alvo), fut. -prjaoiiat : aor. 2 
 ijtipiPflv, IJp. inipfiriv (inep, pal- 
 vu) : — to step over, mount, scale, c. ace, 
 ire. TBixoc 11. 12, 468 ; oidov, Od, 8, 
 80,, etc.; oipea, Hdt. 4, ,55.; Teixv, 
 douovs, Eur. Bacch. 654, Med. 38^, 
 TIiuc, etc. : but also c. gen., iir. tov 
 TTvpyov, Hdt. 3, 54, cf. Eur. Ion 220 : 
 — of rivers, to overflow, run over, their 
 banks, ig tjjv x^PV"! Hd' 2, 13 ; and 
 ahsQt., 2, 99. — 2. to overstep bounds, 
 transgress a law, deficv, Pind, Fr, 4 ; 
 v6/iovc, Hdt. 3, 83, Soph. Ant^ 449, 
 etc. : — and so, , abso}., to- transgress, 
 trespass, dre Kev nc impjiiiTj (Ep, 
 subj. aor. for iirtp/Jj), Kal ufidprri. 11. 
 9, 601 ; i,ff, Kal uuiipTuveiv, Plat. 
 Rep. 366 A : cf. virepjSacia.^S,. to 
 pass over, pass by, take no notice of, 
 LAi.praefermitto, tovq npo^Ex^o-g, Hdt. 
 3, 89:; cf. Dem. 51, 7, etc. : hence to 
 leave out, omit. Plat. Rep. 528 D, etc. ; 
 iir. Tn^ aiaiag, to omit part of it, Arist. 
 An. Post. 2, 5, 2.— 11. logo beyond,\. e. 
 to surpass, outdo, Ttvu Tivt, one in a 
 thing. Plat. Tim. 24 D, Rep. 478 C; 
 but also absol., Theogn. 1009.— III. 
 to stand over, shield, protect, c. dat., 
 Opp. H. 1, 710, 
 
 . fi„tra[tsit,in fut. -^^aa, aor. 1 -i/JTj- 
 ad: — to put over, lift or raise over, in, 
 Tjjv Kv^fcnv im Tug Se^itig irTievpuf, 
 to throw one's legs over the horse's 
 right side, Xen. Eq. 7, 2. 
 
 'XTreppaKxeva,(imp. Ba/c;^rfu) to 
 express in an over-Bacchic styleA. e. ex- 
 aggerate grossly, Philostr. V. Soph. 2, 
 28. 
 
 'Xitepl3a?i7i6vTa;, v., sq. II. 6. 
 
 'XirspiSuAXco, Ep. also iKSipjS- (H. 
 23, 637) : f. -l3aXu (ittip, ^illu) :— 
 to throw over or beyond, a mark, to over- 
 shoot, impfiake (STip.ara ndvTuv, II. 
 23, 843 ; rdcffov ffivTOf ayavoc (sc. 
 a^liara) iirepliaXe, lb. 847 : — hence 
 to beat another in throwing, rivd, lb, 
 637.: — iit. uKpov, to get over the top, 
 Od. 11, 597. — 2. to outstrip in racing, 
 Xen. Cyn. 6, 20, cf. Soph. El. 716 : 
 hence— II. in various metaph. signfs. ; 
 — 1. to overshoot, outdo, excel, surpass, 
 Ttvu, Hes. Op. 491, and Att. ; to con- 
 quer, prevail over, Ttvi,, Hdt, 7, 168 ; 
 8, 24 ; rarely c. gen., as Pind. Fr. 133 : 
 — in. Ttv/t^ Tivt, to outdo one in a 
 thing, Eur. Hipp. 924, Ar. Plut. 109 ; 
 h> Ttvi, Plat. Legg. 734 B : cf. infra 
 B ; SO; ^iitepoKOVTi^u. — 2. to go be- 
 yond, exceed, ndatog ptirpov, 'Theogn. 
 479 ; cf. Hdt. 3, 23 ; iff. rov xp&vov, 
 to exceed the time, i. e. be loo late, 
 Xep. Hell. 5. 3, 21 : if'jr, jotI Jojppvi 
 
 Digitizeaby Microsoft® 
 
 rnEP 
 
 to exceed all reasonable bounds, Dom, 
 660j fin, : — he^ice absol,, to exceed all 
 bounda,tQgotoofarJ)eoveTgreat,Aesch. 
 Pers. 291, Eur. Bacch, 785, Ale. 1077, 
 Thuc; 7^ 67 : oir .implSaXo)v, keep- 
 ing within bonndsj Pinci, N, 7, 97 :— 
 c, dat. rei, to exceed in a thing, Plat, 
 Gorg, 475 B ; arid later c. gen. rei, 
 H^ind. ib. — 3,. to outbid at, an auction, 
 a}i,X^h}v;,, Lys. 165, 1: — absol., to go 
 onfurther andfwthsr, esp. in such bid- 
 ding, Andoc. 17, 26; so, npoej3aive 
 ^"'.HXP^ff^t inep^uXXuv, he went 
 on bidding more and more, Hdt. 5, 51, 
 cf. Thuc. 8, 56.-4. tobe-atits height, 
 of the sun, Hdt, 4, 184. — 5. to be over 
 and above, Xen. Hier. 4, 8.-6. espu 
 freq. in part. inEp[Sd2.Xuv, ovaa, m>, 
 exceeding great, excessive^ extraordinary, 
 stfangct iff. Kaprepoc ktvtxo;, Aesch. 
 Pr.,923;,TO inepfidX?.ov airCiv, such 
 part of them as is extraordinary, 'Thuc, 
 2,, 35 :^Tu inEpQdXkovTa, an over- 
 high estate; Eur. Med. 127 ; extremes^ 
 Plat.. Rep. fil9 A :— adv. • Xwruf,, ex- 
 ceedingly, Plat. Rep. 492 B; 0P|p!, to 
 fisTpiui, Isocr. 8 B.^m. to pdss over, 
 cross mountains, rivers, etc., like Lat. 
 trajicere, superare, c. ace. loci, npoyva, 
 Aesch. Ag. 307 ; Kopvijuf, Id. Pr. 722 ; 
 y^S Spouf, Eur. Or. 443; etc. : rarely 
 c. gen., as Eui. Ion 1321 : of ships,, 
 to double a headland, uKpav, Thuc. 
 S, 104, cf. Hdt.,,7, 168, fin,— 2. of riv- 
 ets, to averflim, ruf upoipat;, Hdt. 2, 
 HI : of a iiettle, to boil over, Id. 1, 59. 
 
 B. mid., like A. II. 2, to outdo, sur- 
 pass, excel,overcome,c. ace, Hdt, 2, 110, 
 etc, ; Ttvi, in a thing, Hdt. 1,61 ; 9, 
 71, Ar. Eq. 409, 890, etc. ; eIqti, Plat, 
 Criti. 115 D\ — to conquei; prevail over, 
 (piXTpoiQ in., fivd. Soph. Tr. 584 ; 
 fidxil-Tivd, Eur. Or. 691. — 2. to exceed 
 all Bounds, Hdt. 3, 21.— 3. so in pass., 
 ineppE^X7iiJtEvijyvvif,znexcellent, sur- 
 passing woman, Euj?. Ale; 153 ; ^vaici 
 Tculni VKeppE^XruiEvq, Plat. Rqp. ,5S8 
 B, Legg. 719 0. — II. to put, o;ff, delay, 
 c. ace, Hdt. 4, 9 : c, part., to put off 
 doing, Hdt. 9, 51 : absol., to delay, liw 
 ger. Id. 3, 17, 76; 7, 206; ekavBis 
 inEp^akeaBai, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D. 
 
 'TnEplidpscj, (5j to overload ; from 
 
 'Tffep/Stipi/f, is, (in6p, ffapii) over- 
 loaded, exceeding heavy, Aesch. Ag. 
 1175 : — but inEp^t^g, v, is the better 
 form ace. to Lob. Phryn. 539. 
 
 'Xff ep/3(iffta, Of, 71, (inEpPaivui) : — 
 o transgressitm of lam, trespass, esp, 
 wanton violence, 11. 3, 107, Od. 3, 206, 
 Soph.. Ant. 605 : also in plur., II. 23, 
 589, Od. 22; 168, Hes. Op. 820 ; only 
 poet., ci.inippaaLg. 
 
 'Xnipfiaatg, Etog, j/, (inepl3aivtS) an 
 overstepping : hence = foreg. — II. => 
 inipBarov. — III. adi.=-inEpBl^aaii 
 (nisi hoc legend. ),'Polyb.-4(^ 19, 8. 
 
 'XnepfiiTEOv, verb. adj. from insj:.- 
 (iatvu, one mustpass over, c. ace, Plut , 
 
 'XifspjlaT^p, ^pog, 6,=.incp,8dT^fl 
 Hence . , . 
 
 'XnEpPUriipios, on, 0/ or for passing 
 over, vnepBaTTipia. Bisiv (sc, iepd) ; 
 cf. 6taPaT7jpLa. 
 
 'XnepftuTri;, ov. A, (inspPaivaj one 
 who passes over, [u] 
 
 *Xmpf3ilTov, ov, TO, a figure of 
 speech, hyperbaton, i. e. a transposition of 
 words, or clauses in a sentence, Quint 
 til. Inst. 8, 6, 65: strictly neut. from 
 
 'Xvep^dTog, ^, 6v,. later og, ov, 
 (Lob. Paral. 484) ; verb. adj. from 
 vnEpfjdlvu, to be passed or crossed, 
 sca;ea6ie,.df a vrall.Thuc. 3, 25.-r-2. 
 placed crosswise, transposed, USU. Ot 
 words. Plat. Prot. 343 E ; aivBeaic 
 bnEpSari], Arist. Rhet. Ai. 26; I" and 
 3 : in. vo^CEtg, thoughts expressed in 
 I5SI 
 
YHEP 
 iraierted phrases, Dion. H. :— so adv. 
 -rwf , in inverted order, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
 31, 5; also, 61,' inep^arov, Strab. 
 Dion. H. — 3. passed over slightly : 
 hence adv. -raf, negligently, Hipp;: 
 cf. iiripjiaTOV. — 11. act. beyond all 
 bounds, excessive, outrageous, Aesch. 
 Ag. 428. 
 
 'XmpPejiX'niiivat' ^^"i- P"'- pf- 
 pass, of iirepliiikTM, immoderately, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 4. 
 
 'Xtrcplijji}, Ep. 3 sing. subi. aor. 2 
 act. of iirep^alvu, for bvepp^, II. 9, 
 501. 
 
 'Ttrep^a^ofiai, f. -dm/iat, {itrlp, 
 0ia^ofiai) dep. mid,, to P]'ess exceeding 
 heavily, of the.plague, Thuc. 2, 52. ^ 
 
 ■'Tirep/3Zi3ofii), f. -&aa, (.imp, PijSa- 
 f(j) to carry over, transport, c. dupl. 
 ace, Polyb. 8, 36, 9, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 
 42.T— n. to transpose the letters of a 
 word. Hence 
 
 'Tircpfli/Sufftf, EUf, fi, a carrying 
 aver, v. {nrepPaats III : and 
 
 'TTTcp^ipaa/uic, ov, 6, a transposi- 
 tion, esp. of the accent. 
 
 'TTTeplSiv, Tjs, v< overbearing might, 
 arrogance, Suid. [i] 
 ' "XmpBlot, ov, (iiirip, JSia): — of 
 overwhelming strength'OT might, '*iipa- 
 alm, Pind. O. 10 (11), 20 : usu. in 
 bad sense, overweening, lawless, outra- 
 geous, wanton, l\. 18, 2&2';' iiiTEpBiog 
 vBptg, Od. 1, 368:— also neut. imepBi- 
 ov.as adv., II. 17, 19, Od. 12, 379. (The 
 Lat. super-bus may be compared.) 
 
 t*T5repj5iOf, ov, 6, Hyperbius, one 
 of the sons of Aegyptas, Apollod. 2, 
 1, 5. — 2. son of Oenops in Thebes, 
 Aesch. Theb. 504. — Others in Paus. ; 
 etc. 
 
 "TTrepPTioaTava, (.imp, jSXaord- 
 vu) to shoot over-luxuriantty, Theophr. 
 Hence 
 
 "TirspBlaar/jc, ic, gen^ eof, shoot- 
 ing over-luxuriantly, Theophr. 
 
 'Xneppyi-iiSriv, .(iirepPdXKu) adv., 
 above measure, Orph. Arg. 255. 
 . 'TKEpl3?.i;na, arog, to;' (.impBaTi.- 
 Xti)) the portion of a plane projecting be- 
 yond a given line, Archimed. 
 
 "TrrepfiM^a, f. -vau, (.ivip, /SWfu) 
 to well over, overflow : metaph., to over- 
 step, transgress, c. ace.,' Clem. AI. 
 Hence 
 
 'Tirip^TivaiQ, eug, ii, an overflowing, 
 Galen. 
 
 "XTVepfioaa, a, (iirlp, Podu) to out- 
 roar, T^v ^u^arrav, Aristid. 
 
 "iirtpBoUdriv, (iitepSoTi^) adv., 
 immoderately, excessively fVheogn. 484. 
 [d] 
 
 'TTTcpBoXatoi, av, ol, the highest 
 tones in the tetrachord scale, Pherecr. 
 Chir. 1, 24, p. 334; cf. Plut. 2, 1029 
 A : from 
 
 "XirepBoMl, rjg, ii, (iTrepPdXXa) : — 
 a throwing beyond, overshooting, hence 
 superiority, greater force or power, 
 vmp.6,Tuv, j^epuv, Eur.' Med. 232, 
 Hipp. Ka^unr. 2. — 2. excess, over- 
 great degree of a thing, opp. to kXXet- 
 Vitr or ivSeta, Plat. Prot. 357 A, B : 
 — hence in various phrases, titi^epov 
 TTjv iiz. Tov Katvovadai, pushed on 
 their cxtroxagance in revolutionizing, 
 Thuc. 3, 82 ; oiK ixft imp^o'Xiiv, it 
 can go no further, Dem. 553, 12 ; so, 
 fiTjdEfilav i'iz. T^elTTECV, Isocr, 42 B, 
 Dem. 35, 18 ; el ng iir. tovtov, if 
 tliere's aught beyond (worse than) this, 
 Dem. 362, 5, cf. Isocr. 90 D : ravr' 
 oix ^TT. ; is not this the extreme, the 
 last degree / Dem. 825, 21 : TOtjavTTiv 
 ilr, TroiciaBai iigrc, to go so far that..., 
 Id. 291, 24; iir. irotelaSat iKeivav 
 rijs airov iSSshipLag, to carry his 
 own rascality beyond theirs, Id. 609, 
 1552 
 
 THEP 
 
 8, cf. 687, 21, Lys. 143, 20 : but also, 
 iff. irotelaOaiito put an extreme case, 
 Dem. 447, 25 : — esp. with a prep, in 
 adverbial signf., = iirepffaMaiiTui, 
 as, elf iirspdoyivv, FMr. Hipp. 939 
 (ubi v. Valck.), Melaiiipp. 14, etc. ; 
 elc in. Tivog, beyond him or it, Id. 
 Autol. 1, 6, Dem. 1411, 14: /cofl' 
 iwep/SoX'^v, Soph. O. T. 1196, Isocr. 
 84 D : TTpbg iirep^ol'nv, Isocr. 43 A. 
 — 3. overstrained phrase, hyperbole, 
 Isocr. 58 D. — II. a passing over, cross- 
 ing mountains, etc., Xen. An. 1, 2, 
 25. — 2. the place of passage, a moun- 
 tain-pass, Ib.3, 5,18 ; 4j 4,18.— HI. (from 
 mid.) delay, Hdt. 8, H2,Polyb. 14, 9, 
 8. — IV. (Ac conic-section called hyper- 
 bola, because the angle which its 
 plane forms with the base of the cone 
 is greater than that of the parabola. 
 • "Xizep^oXta, aQ,ri,=iTzep0o'K7i,^e- 
 sych.- ■ . - 
 
 "tirepPo'kiKog, i], 6v, (ivep^oXJi) 
 overstrained, exaggerated, extravagant, 
 Polyb. 18, 29, 13. Compar.' -k^tc- 
 pov, Id. 7, 12, 8. 
 
 'TTrepPoXiftogi ov, (itrep^oX^ UJ) 
 to be put off, delayed, dlKTj itr., a sen- 
 tence which is delayed. 
 
 i^'ICtr^pSo^.og, ov, b, Hyperbolus; an 
 Athenian popular leader, Ar. Eq. 
 1304 ; Thuc; 8, 73 ; etc.— 2. a flute- 
 player of Cyzicus, Ath. 538 F. 
 
 'Tmp^optiog, ov, and ijreplldpEog, 
 ov, (itrep, Capiat;) ' — beyond Boreas^ 
 i. e. in the extreme north : — ol 'TirspBo- 
 petoi or 'TirepBopeoi, the Hyperbore- 
 ans, a supposed people in the extreme 
 nortlLdistmgaisned for piety and hap- 
 piness, first in H. Horn. 6, 29 ; v. esp. 
 Pind. P. 10, 47, Hdt. 4, 32, sq. :— rO- 
 XV virepl36psog, proverb, of more than 
 mortal fortune, Aesch. Cho. 373. 
 
 'XtrepPoplg, iSog, pecul. poet. fem. 
 from fOreg., Dion. H. 
 
 "Tmp^puZQ, (inlp, Ppii^a) to boil 
 otfoain over, in aor. pass., Anth. P. 
 11, 248. 
 
 'TirtpliplBfig, (g, gen. iog, {.intp, 
 PpWog) poet, for iirepPapvg, inepBa- 
 phg, overloaded, exceeding heavy. Soph. 
 Aj. 951. 
 
 'YmpBpvxdofiai, dep., to bellow ex- 
 cessively. 
 
 'TnepQpvto, (iirkp, Bpvu) to be over- 
 full, to dverflmi!, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 
 [*] 
 
 'XirepYu^o/mi, f. -daoimi, dep. mid., 
 but also iri pf. ineipydtTijicii as pass. 
 ivTTO, kpya^ojiai ) : — to work under, 
 plough up, prepare for sowing, ro airo- 
 ptf vebv «7r., Xen. Oec. 16, 10. — II. 
 to subdue, reduce : in pf. pass., to be 
 subdued, iireipr/atmai ipvX'lv IpuTi, 
 Eur. Hipp. 504. — III. to do underhand 
 or secretly, Plut. Galb. 9.— IV.=fpjri;- 
 per^tj, to do a service: in pf. pass., 
 TToXX' ircelpyaaTai 6l')i,a, Eur. Med. 
 871. 
 
 "TTrepydfila, ag, ?j, a late marriage. 
 
 'TTrepydvvfiai, {inep, ydvvfiai) as 
 pass., to exult much, Philostr. 
 
 'TTrepyapya^/^Gj, [.iirsp, yapyoKi- 
 ^u) to tickle to excess, Eumatn. 
 
 'TTTipyciog, ov, (vrzip, yka, yrj) 
 above the earth ; above ground, Anst. 
 H. A. 1,1,27. 
 
 'XnepyeKoiog, ov, {inlp, yfXoiog) 
 above measure ridiculous, Dem. 406, 
 fin. 
 
 "TTvepye/it^o, f. -iao, (iirip, yefil- 
 fu) to mierfill, overload, Xen. Vect. 4, 
 39. 
 
 "Ttrepyifta, (iv(p, y(p.a) to be over- 
 full, Ttv6g,of a thing, Alex. ^vvTpo<j>, 
 1, Polyb. 4, 75, 8. 
 
 "TirepyripaaKa, {}iirSp,y7!pdiTKo) to 
 be exceeding old, Diog. L. 8, 52. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THEP 
 
 'Xwlpyjipog, ov, v. 1. for sq., Lue. 
 Demon. 63. 
 
 'Xiripynpug, av, (irrip, ymag) ex- 
 ceeding old, of extreme age, Luc. D. 
 Mort. 27, 9, etc. : to in., extreme old 
 age, Aesch. Ag. 79. 
 
 'Xtripyojiog, ov, (iitepyifUS) overla 
 den, Strab. j). 818 C^saub. 
 
 'XTtepypwpo, f. -ilio, to paint or mitt 
 over or upon, [aj , 
 
 'Xnipyviog, ov, {yia, yvla)=i'nep 
 liijKvg- 
 
 'Xnepoddvg. v, (virip, oaaig) very 
 hairy, uv^p, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 28.-2 
 thick with leaves, very close or dense, 
 KtTTop Ael. N. A. 7, 6. 
 
 'Xnepde^g, ig, gen. iog, Ep. ace. 
 incpSia, for iirepSeea, -a, cf. uK\e^g, 
 ivgxTiS^g : (iirip. Hog) : — above all 
 fear, undaunted, -iTtepSea d^fidii 
 ij/ovTeg, II. 17, 330;^ — where some 
 Gramra. derive it from i(o/iai (to 
 want) in the sense of much less, v. 
 Spitzncr. 
 
 'XirepSeCSa, (inip, dciSa) to fear 
 for one, Tivog, Aesch. Theb. 292, 
 Soph. Ant. 82 : absol., to be in exceed- 
 ing fear, Hdt. 8, 94. 
 
 'Xnepdetfiatvu, (iir^p, dEUtaivo) 
 to be much afraid of, rivd, Hdt. 5, 
 19. 
 
 'XnipSeivog, ov, (inlp, ietvog) ex- 
 ceedingly alarming or dangerous, to 
 TTpdyfid fwt elg iiTEpdeLvov TTEptiaTTJ, 
 Dem. 551, 2. 
 
 'XnepSetitVEU, a, f. -^ao, to feast 
 immoderately. 
 
 'Xnepdl^iog, ov, (inip, Ss^iog) lying 
 high above one on the right hand, Xen. 
 An. 4, 8, 2, ubi v. Hutchinson.— 2. 
 generally, lying above or over, in. x^' 
 plov, higher ground, lb. 3, 4, 37; so 
 tH incpSi^ia, lb. 5, 7, 31 ; k^ inep- 
 Seflov, from above. Id. Hell. 7, 4, 13 : 
 — c. gen., above, 7[,6<^og inipii^iog 
 rCrv ira}i,Eiuuv, Polyb. I, 30, 7. — II. 
 metaph., superior, successfvl'in a things 
 Ttvi, Polyb. 5, 102, 3, etc. : having the 
 advantage, victorious over, Tivdg, Plut. 
 Num. 20. 
 
 'TTrtp^^u, f. -jjffu, {inlp, dia) to 
 bind upon, ri tlvi, Anth. 
 
 'XnEpSiareLvoiiai, {.inkp, Sia, te'i- 
 V(S) as pass., to strain or exert one*s 
 self above measure, Dem. 501, 3 ; 770, 4. 
 
 *XnEpdt5ufit, '{i/Ttip, diSufii) to give 
 up in behalf of, tl npo Tivog, Eur. 
 Erechth. 17, 18. 
 
 ^XnEpSiKd^d), f. -diTto, to plead for, 
 Tivog. — II. to avenge. 
 
 'XnEpdtKia, u, f. -^cto, to speak or 
 plead for, in. to ^Evystv Tivog, to un- 
 dertake his defence for him, Aesch. 
 Eum. 652 ; so, ip^r. roiJ Aoyoy, Plat. 
 Phaed. 86 E : from 
 
 'XnipSiKog, ov, {inip, Sinri) -.—ex- 
 ceeding just, strict, severe, NfuEoig, 
 Pind. P. 10,68: also of things, jcuji 
 inipStK' y, though they be never so 
 just. Soph. Aj. 1119. Adv. -itur, 
 Aesch. Ag, 1396. 
 
 'XnEpSlmffrngi v, gen. cog, above two 
 cubits long, [i] 
 
 'XwEpoiaKEia, to cast the discus 
 farther than another : in gen. to sur- 
 pass, Tivd TlVl. 
 
 ^XnEpiwav7MiPog,av,of more than 
 two syllables. 
 
 'XnEpSoKEa, a, {inip, (Jok^u) : — 
 hence impers., inepdoKEt pioi twuto, 
 this is my mast positive opinion, Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 TTTcpiJofafo, (inip, rfofiifo) to 
 praise exceedingly, Eccl. 
 
 'XnepSivu/iog, ov, (inip, Smaitig) 
 of higher power^Thetaist. [ti] Hence 
 
 'Xnep6vvu/i6a, a, to prevail over, 
 Tiva, LXX. 
 
TDEP 
 
 'TjTEpdup jof , ov, hyper-dorian, a mu- 
 Eical mode. 
 
 "tiTEfiiio/iai, fut. iirepeSoviiai, to 
 sit over or above. 
 
 "tirepcdi^a, {iKO, IpeBi^u) to provoke 
 somewhat, tease, App. 
 
 i'TCvepeia, Of, ii, Hyperia, a foun- 
 tain in Thessaly, U. 2, 734 : ace. to 
 Strab. p. 439 in tlic city Pherae ; cf. 
 p. 432. r- II. the earlier seat of the 
 Phaeacians, from which they re- 
 moved to Scheria, Od. 6, 4 ; later 
 interpp, considered it to be Camarina 
 in Sicily ; but on Scheria and the 
 earlier residence of the Phaeacians, 
 V. Nitzsch Od.vol.2,pp.72,sqq. — 2. a 
 small town in the territory of Troe- 
 ism. Pans. 2, 30, 8. 
 
 fXirepeiiric, ov and ouf in Inscr., 
 6,='T7rcpW)!f,Ath.§41 C. 
 
 'Tjrepeidov, inf. ivepXSeiv, aor. 
 without any pres. in use, iirepopda 
 being used mstead : — to overlook, neg- 
 lect, slight, c. ace, Hdt. 5, 69, Thuc. 
 4, 62; 5, 6, etc.; c. gen., Luc. De- 
 mon. 3. 
 
 "Tirepelia, (inr6, ipeida) to uiufer- 
 prop, to set up, Pind. N. 8, 80; cf. 
 Plat. Phaed. 99 B.— II. toputunderae 
 a support, in pass. Arist. Fart. An. 4, 
 12, 3^. 
 
 'tiripeiKov, or iirepiKov, ov, to, 
 i^peiKTi) St. John's wart, a plant. 
 'Tnipci/it, {eIju) to go over. 
 'Trrepemeiv, ( iirip, elmXv ) to 
 speah for one, c. gen., Aiist. Oec. 2, 
 21, 4. 
 
 "ti^epeliTO, (jnti), ipciiro) to under- 
 mine, subvert, overturn, Plut. 2, 71 B, 
 ubi V. Wytteiib.— II. jntr. in aor. 2 
 iiT^piTTOV, to tumble, fall down, II. 23, 
 691. 
 
 'TiripuaiQ, co(, ii, a propping up, 
 supporting. 
 'Tvipewjua, orof, t6, (.iJTepelSo) a 
 
 frop or support set underneath, Arist. 
 'art. An. 2, 9, 10. 
 
 'TTCcpuaTiKOC, jj, ov, far propping 
 or supporting. 
 
 "t'Trepen^uXKa, {imp, iK^aXTiM) to 
 throw or cast out over ; — seemingly in- 
 trans., sub. iavrdy, to stretch or reach 
 out beyond, Thuc. 8, 104, ace. to Pop- 
 po ; ef. iirepPaMa. 
 
 'XirepsKeiva, adv., <i7r£p, eiceZvo;) 
 like tuiiteia/a, on yon side, beyond, 
 OBcr, N.T. 
 
 'XvepsicdcpaTreva, (iirep, hudcpa- 
 Tteia) to seek to win by con^stant or ex- 
 cessive attention, Aescnin. 48, fin. 
 
 "T^spEKKei/iCfi, (iwep, luKei/iai) as 
 pass., to lie or stand out beyond, lie be- 
 fore, be exposed, Pivit, 2, 1066 C, dub. 
 
 'iircpeKKpeiMwOiit, {iirip^ inxpe- 
 udvwpi) to hang out over, TtVQg, Anth. 
 P. 5,92, . 
 
 'XirepeKKplatc, ^, excessive secretion 
 or evacuation,, Medic. 
 
 "!CirepcKJrai<j,i. -jrowffu, {iirgp, ixr 
 iraia) to strike out beyond or over : 
 metaph., to excel, surpass, Clem. Al. 
 
 "XizepeKTZSfi'KU, to send out over or 
 beyond. 
 
 'Xi^peicitepiaaov, adv., for int^p 
 iK urepta^ov, more than superabundant- 
 ly, tXS.. , . 
 
 Tf TrepEKirtnTU, f. -7reaov/uu, {vTrip, 
 klcrrlVTu) to fall out over or beyond, to 
 exceed, 0. gen., Plut. 2, 877 A.^II. 
 absol., to £0 beyond all bounds, Luc. 
 Hermot. 67. 
 
 "TkepeKTrMjaaa, f. -ft), {iirlp, tn- 
 izTi^aau) to frighten or astonish beyond 
 measure : — pass. {nrepeK'ir^iJTTepdaL, 
 to be beside one's self, be quite astonished, 
 im Tivi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 25 ; iirepeK- 
 miT?,V7lievoi dig Hnaxov nva iiAtir- 
 nov, Dem. 19, 16. 
 98 
 
 TnEP 
 
 "TnepeKTrraai;, eucjj, (iTrepenTrl- 
 VTa) exaggeration, Longin. 
 ■, 'XirepiKTuaig, ^, a stretching out 
 over; from 
 
 ■ "TirepeicTelvo, to stretch out over or 
 beyond. — II. absol., to strain or exert 
 one's self exceedingly. 
 
 'TCirepeKTlva, {ijr{p, hurivu) to pay 
 for any one, Tiv6g, Luc. D. Mort. 22, 
 2. Hence 
 
 'TirepixTiaic, eag, ^, payment for 
 any one. 
 
 "TirepeKToenofiai, as pass., to eschew 
 utterly, nva. 
 
 "Tirepeic^evyu, {iivip, kxijievya) to 
 come out beyond and escape, c. ace, 
 Hipp. 
 
 "YizepcKXcu, (iiirip, ixx^a) to pour 
 out over, Ael. N. A. 12, 41 : — pass., to 
 overflow, SiT&h. 
 
 VXjrEpBKxvva, ooUat. form of 
 foreg., to run or fUna over, in pass., 
 N. T. , 
 
 'TirepiKxvatc, euf , i, {inrepcKxeu) 
 a. pouring out over: an oveifiowing, of 
 the sea, Plut. 2, 731 C. 
 
 "Y'TrepeJiOaig, euf, 5, = iirtp^oXij, 
 Hesych. 
 
 'Titep&.a^pOQ, ov, {inip, WaApof ) 
 exceeding light or nimble, Xen. Cyn. 
 5, 31. 
 
 'Xirepeii^aXTi.a, to throw or put in 
 over, add. 
 
 "iirepe/ieo, d, {jmep, ijiia) to vomit 
 violently : also of over-full veins, to 
 cause su^usion, Hipp. : yet cf. iyrep- 
 atnoat. 
 
 'T?repe/i7ri/i'7r7u>i/u,!.iwip,i/iirl/m^'^- 
 /il) to ^l. over-full .'-T-pass., to be overr 
 full, Tivo;, of a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
 17, Ael. N. A., 14, 25. 
 
 'Tirepsi^irX^du, to be over-full, n- 
 v6;. 
 
 'Tirepe/i^pplofiat, {iirip, ip^opiiS) 
 as pass., to be filled over-full, be over- 
 loaded, Luc. D. Meretr. 6, 3. 
 
 "TjrepivSo^og, ov, (Sirep, Ivdo^o;) 
 exceeding famous, LXX. 
 
 'XnepeviavriCa, (ivip, ivLayrt^a) 
 to last above a. year, Julian. 
 
 'Tir£pH»TtX^f , ig, gen. eof, IJiKip, 
 kvTsTtjfig) more than complete, Bio C. ■ 
 
 'TnepevTev^lC, euf, 4, intercession 
 for another, Eccl. 
 
 . 'XvepeyTpro^ua, &, (iirip, ivrpv- 
 0ut)) to bte exceeding haughty, Alciphr. 
 I, 37; 
 
 "YTrepevTvyxlivu, (.{/Trip, kvrvyxor 
 V6>) to intercede for, tivdc, N. T. 
 
 'X'Trepe^dlpu, to raise exceedingly, 
 Eust. 
 
 'Xircpe^aKitxi^toi, at,a, above 6000, 
 Dem. 1375, 16^ 
 
 'Tirepe^fivded), to, to blossom over- 
 much or very much. 
 
 'TTrepe^dnuTdu, 0, (iitipn iiaTra- 
 rdcii) to deceive beyond measure, Plut. 
 
 'Tjrepefepiu, f. 1. for iice^epva. 
 
 'Xizepe^exoi, to stand out or forth 
 over. 
 
 'Xireps^riKovTiTiiQ, sf, {j)iT£p,i^- 
 KOVTa, irog) above sixty years old, At% 
 Eccl. 982. 
 
 "Tkepe^^KovTOVTri;, £f,= foreg. 
 
 'Tff^pff if, EUf, ij, dinrepexa) "P™" 
 perty or quality in^ excess. Plat, Tim. 
 
 'Xirepefiraivia, Q, f. -^aa and Att. 
 •iBuiinip, iizaiveu) : — topraise above 
 measure, Hdt. 1, 8, Ar. £q. 680, Plat. 
 Euthyd. 303 B, etc. , 
 
 'TffEpswatpu, (ijr^p, kTTaipo) to ex- 
 tol beyond measure, App. 
 
 ■X'repeTrciyoiiat, (.virip, iireiya) as 
 pass., to hasten exceedingly, App. 
 
 "TirepejriBviiia, u,({iirep,em6vii4a) 
 to Umg/orexceedingly, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
 
 biyfikiu by MlOfXfSOft® 
 
 rnEP 
 
 'XnepeniTBivii, {inep, iirireh <o) to 
 strain too tight, Philostr. 
 
 'Tjrep^Trru, f. -ilia (iird, tpiKTa) : 
 - — to eat away from below, cut aVjau frost 
 under, of a stream, Koviriv iTrepejTTe 
 noSotiv, II. 21, 271. — II. to gnaw se- 
 cretly, of mental sufferings, Q. Sm. 9, 
 377. 
 
 'Ytrepepia, also as dep. -do/iai, to 
 love beyond measure, c. gen. 
 
 'Xnepedi^o, {iiro, kpeBi^o) to irritat' 
 a little, App. 
 
 'Tirepiaao), Att. -rru, {iirep, ipio 
 atS) to row just behind, or row gently, 
 Ael. . 
 
 "Xirepepxojiai, (imp, Ipxo/iai) dep. 
 mid., with aor. 2 and pf act. :—t» 
 come or go out over, pass over, c. ace., 
 Xen. An. 4, 4, 3 : to exceed, excel, Sv 
 nvi, Pind. 0. 13, 20. 
 
 'XTrepeadia, f. -eSo/iai, (iirip, ia- 
 6iu) to eat immoderately, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 2,4. 
 
 "XTrepicavfiai, pf pass, of ijrep- 
 
 BCVU. 
 
 'TKspeaxsBov, poet. aor. 2 ofimp-- 
 exi->, II. 
 
 'TTT^pew, (iirip, ev) adv., exceed- 
 ingly well,, excellent, Plat. Theaet. 185 
 D, Xen. Hier. 6, 9.- 
 
 "lfirepetQ?£,,adv., strengthd. for si- 
 ye, Luc. Paras. 9. 
 
 "Xirepevyevijs, eg, {iirip, eiyef^f) 
 of very noble race, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 
 
 'Xirepeiyo/iat, (ijrd, ipevyopai) 
 dep. mid., to vomit forth from beneath, 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 984. 
 
 'Tirepsvdai/iovea, <3, {ijrip, ciSai- 
 fiovito) to be exceeding happy, Arist.- 
 Rhet. 2, 8, 3. 
 
 'T7repredo/c^6),= sq. 
 
 'TTTepevdoKcp-^di, u, {^nip, eidoKi- 
 flkci) to enjoy exceeding great renown,; 
 Lys. 112, 45. -. 
 
 'TnepevS^C fc poet, for i'nipvBpo^;. 
 Arat. 867, Opp. H. 3, 107. 
 
 'TnepevKaipia, u, (imp, eixatpioy 
 to have an exceeding good' opportunity,, 
 have great advantages :■ of things, i» be- 
 very convenient, olKta i^epeVKaipiov- 
 aa, Hipp. p. 1276. 
 
 "Sireptvitpejcug, ad»., exceeding.pro- 
 perly or becomvagly. 
 
 'XvepsvTvxia, af, 17, (iirfPi eirv 
 Xia) exceeding good luck, Anth.. P. 5,. 
 47.' 
 
 "tnepev^palvu, (irrip, eiijipalvu) 
 to cheer beyond measure : — pass., c. 
 fut. mid., to rejoice exceedingly, Luc. 
 Icarora. 2. 
 
 "Tifepevxa/iai, f. -^o/iaL, iiirip, ei- 
 yofiac) dep. mid., to wish excessively^ 
 Joseph. — II. (0 pray /or any one,Tii/ojv 
 Clem. Al. 
 
 Tvepevuvog, ov, Gm(p, etjuvorf- 
 exceeding cheap, Ael. V. H. 14, 44. 
 
 "InepexBaipa, (jivip, IxBaipa) (»> 
 hate exceedingly, c. ace. Soph. Ant. 
 128. 
 
 fTnepexiSnc, ov, b, Hmerechides,. 
 an Athenian, father of Canias,Thuc. 
 6, 55. , \ 
 
 'XvepEx6vTi.>C, adv. part. pres. act^ 
 from iirep^x^' preeminently, 
 
 "rjrspe;i;u, Ep. iireipixa, II., anct 
 Theogn. : Horn, uses impf., in H. ;. 
 aor. iTtepiqxov, and in poet. form. 
 -iaxfBov, II. 11,735, (ijr^p, Ixa)- 
 
 To hold up or on high, hold over a. 
 thing, Ti Ttvog, e.g.aJT^ayxva'Hijiai- 
 OTOto, II. 2, 426 : — esp, to hold over any- 
 one/or protection, avTCi.irreip^E yw- 
 pas 'AjToUav, II. 5, 433 ; oVk' i/i- 
 /JLiv i<Tripaxy X^tpa Kpoviov, 4, 249 ; 
 cf. Od. 14, 184 : also c. gen., iir. veU 
 piif Twof, II. 9,420, 687,Theogn.755j, 
 so.jrWcuf iw. cAxdv, Aesch. Thebl 
 215 J nKiadiov in.Tiv6c,Ar.A\. 15DBz 
 1553 
 
thep 
 
 ct. Hemst. Luc. Tim. 10. — 2. to have 
 above, inruoEXEV siipiag i^fiov^t he had 
 his broad shoulders above the rest, i. e. 
 out-topped them by the head and 
 shoulders, II. 3, 210; cf. infra.— 11. 
 'mti:.fto be dbove^ stand out above, as 
 out of wateriHdt. '2,' 4, 41 ; and c: 
 gen., in-, t^c BaKiiaarig, Thuc. 7, 25 ; 
 so, ijnep^ex^de yalrjc, rose above, over- 
 looked, ibe earth, II. 11, 735 ; so, jruof 
 d/i/i' iwepaxiv, Eur. Phoen. 1384 ; 
 BKevri ijr.mexovTa tov reixlov, Plat. 
 Rep. ,514 B ; cf. Xen. An. 3, 5, 7, etc. : 
 — and absol. , to rise above, overtop, Hdt. 
 5, 92, 6, etc. : — of a star, to rise above 
 the horizon, eir' ioTTlp iiripeaxe ^a- 
 dvraTog, Od. 13, 93. — 2. metaph.', to 
 be aboije others, be superior, Theogn. 
 202 ; to excel, surpass, conquer, outdo, 
 c. ace. pers., riva rivt, one in a thing, 
 Aesch. Pers. 709 ; auApoavvij mv 
 rac in., Enr. Hipp; 1365 ; but more 
 usu. c. gen. pers,. Flat. Farm. 150 E ; 
 cf. Plat. Tim. 24 D, etc.:-oi impi- 
 XOVTsg, the more powerful, Aesch. rr. 
 313 : — absol., itiv i) SaXaTTa iirip- 
 ffxv^ 6e too powerful, Dem. 128, 25; — 
 pass., to be outdone, -bitd Ttvdg, Plat. 
 Phaed. 102 C. — 3. c. gen. ret, to rise 
 above, be able to bear, Ar. Pac. 17 ; so, 
 i)'K. avaJiMftdrav, to bear the expense, 
 Diod.-T*. in military phrase, to out- 
 flank, Tuv TToTieitiav vir. rib leipari, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 18, cf. Thuc. 3, 107. 
 ^-111. to get over, cross, c. ace. loci, 
 Thuc. 3, 23. 
 'TTrep^T/fU, f. -tIitjuu, to over-boiL 
 "Yirepiw, Ion. mt. of inemelv, q. v. 
 *'^irepCetng,-£(M>g, y,' a boiling over, 
 
 .Arist. Probl. 24, 6, 1 : and 
 
 "TnfpfeaTQC, ov, verb, adj., boiling 
 
 •OBB", Arist. Mund. 4, 27 : from 
 
 'YnspflSu, f. -fiffu, (iff^p, f™) to 
 
 Jma over, Ar. Eq. 920. 
 
 Tsrepfuof , ov, contr: iirip^ug, av, 
 
 ••overliving, outliving. 
 ■ "Tjrepiiyophi, like iirepayapeva, to 
 
 ^peakfor, rtvof. 
 ' 'T:'repiiyopla,ac, i/, a defence. 
 'TJripTjSofiai, as pass., c. fut. mid., 
 
 \(Jj7rip, ^ofiat) to rejoice -beyond mea- 
 
 ' sure at a thing, TJVis'Hdt. 1, 54; 3, 
 
 :22 ; 0. part., iirepySeTo ukovuv, he 
 
 rrfjoiced much at hearing. Id. 1, 90, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 31 j'also, vir. Sn.., lb. 
 
 '8, 3, 50. 
 
 'Of »r^pi/(5t)f , V, (irtip, ^Sig) exceeding 
 
 ^■siveet or pledsant.^X^v. -euf, Xen. 
 
 ■■Cyr. 1, 6, 21 ; superl. '■jJAora, Luc. 
 D. Mort. 9. 1. 
 ' ' fY7reprit(, Hot, hi (*<'<'• "incpift- 
 
 .■do contd. 'T7repg(So)='TwEpEiO (1), 
 .Find, P. 4, 223. 
 
 'Tjrep^Xi^, tfcof , A, ^, (imip, fiXt^) 
 
 ' above a certain age, Luc. Amor. 10. 
 . ';3f7r^p);/iaj, ■ strictly pf. of iicepi^o- 
 
 jkti, to sit above, c. g6n. 
 
 'TirepijjMfpj'o, Of, ?/, a being over the 
 
 ■ day, I. e. as law-term, a failure in ob- 
 serving the appointed day, asp. the day 
 for payment, i/ iir. i^^Kci, the term is 
 
 ►expired. Dem. 1154, 8; uva^&TJie- 
 i-nBai TTjv iit., to defer it; lb. 17 : — 
 1 hence, — 2. forfeiture of recognisances, 
 
 ■ the execution consequent thereupon, a 
 
 ■ iiistress,'7i,anPdveiv ri iiTEpy/ieptf, to 
 . seize a thing' by virtue of this right. Id. 
 
 ■ 894, 8 : from 
 
 ' "ijiEp^iitpo^vnv, {itrip, ijiilpa.) : — 
 "Over the da,y,-\.-e. not observing the ap- 
 jioinied 'day ; and So, suffering a dis- 
 . tress, execution, Detn. 518, 2 ; 927, 1 ; 
 finr. yLyvsrai, he does not keep the 
 riime of payment, Antipho 136, 29, 
 ILys. 167; 42 ; so, iirep^iupov^/ilSd- 
 vuv nvd, i. e. having a nght to dis- 
 train'upon him,, Dem. -540, 22: — c. 
 ,gen., metaph., im. y&uavi P<»< tf" 
 1&54 
 
 THEP 
 time of marriage, Anaxandr. Incert. 
 17. ■ . 
 
 'XTrep^Utavg, v, •{iitipi ijiiiavc) 
 above half, more than half, Hdt. 7, 40, 
 156 ; iiTrepiiiii.a'STivog, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
 10. 
 
 'Tirepti/ioi:, ov; {iv6, Ipri/toc) some- 
 what desolate, Plut. Poplic. 4. 
 
 'TircpTivefWC, ov, (inrip, uve/iog) 
 above the wind, 
 
 'Yireprivoptri, ri;, v, (iirep^vap) 
 exceeding spirit or courage: -haughti- 
 ness, Ap. Rh. 3, 65. 
 
 *T7rep7Jvopiuv, ovTog, ' 6, exceeding 
 manly ; — but always used in ted 
 sense (though Horn, always uses 
 Tp^op^rj—dvdpla, manliness, courage), 
 overbearing, overweening, Horn., most- 
 ly in plur. ; in Od. mostly of the suit- 
 ors ; also of the Cyclopes, Od. 6, 5 ; of 
 all the Trojans, 11. 4, 176, and in sing, 
 of the Trojaii Dei'phobus, 13; 258 : 
 strengthd. /laKUf iKeprivopiovTe;, 
 Od. 2, 266 ; 4, 766. Cf." i-Kepf/vup, 
 iTrep/iev^C, iirlpoirTio;, v-nepl^laKoi. 
 — 11. in comic phrase, excelling men, 
 thinking one's self more than man, Ar. 
 Pac. 53. (No tierft i-Kepiivapia oc- 
 curs: Cf. inep/ieviav) : from 
 
 "tTTcprivup, opoc, biri, (imp, dv^pY. 
 — ^like jbreg., overbearing, overweening, 
 of the tyrant Pelias in Hes. Th. 995 ; 
 so, iieyaXavopla iirepuvap, Eur. 
 Phoen. 185 :^the adj.- seems to have 
 been used only in' bad signf., v. 
 foreg. : — in Horn, only as prop. n. ; 
 •fv. sq. 
 
 VTircp^up, opoc, ^. Hyperenor, 
 son of Panthons m Troy, It. 14, 516; 
 — 2. one of the Sparti in Thebes, 
 Paus. 9, 5, 3.-3. son of Neptune and 
 Alcyone, ApoUod. 3, 10, 1. 
 
 t'Tir^pwf, TjToc, 6, Hyperes, son of 
 Neptune, king of Troezene, Paus. 2, 
 30, 8. 
 
 TTTepfiaei, 3 sing. fut. of ijrepC^iu, 
 Od. 
 
 i'Yneprialti, ijr, i/, Hyperesia, a city 
 of Achaea, II. 2, 573 [t] : ace. to Paus. 
 7, 26, 1, the later Aegira. 
 
 t'Tjrcp^o-iof, ov,b, Hyperesius, fa- 
 ther of the Argonauts Asterius and 
 Amphion, of Pallene in Achaia, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 176. 
 
 VTireptialc, Hoc, V< f^""- '"']•> "f 
 Hyperesia, Hes. ap. Steph. Byz. 
 
 'Yvepr/Adveia, of, ti,= ivepvtjmvta, 
 DioC. 
 
 "TnepTi^dvEvo/tai, dep., rarely as 
 act. iwepi!(l>avevo,=s<i. 
 
 "Tirepri'^dveu, u, f. -Tjaa, to be con- 
 spicuous above Others, in Horn, only 
 once in part., much like iTzepr/vopiav, 
 overweening, ' arrogant, {nrepri^aveov- 
 TEc 'Eveiol, II. 11, 694;— so in Po- 
 lyb. 6, 10, 8, etc. — II. transit, topiiff 
 off, magnify, iavrdv, Polyb. 5, 33, 8 : 
 to treat superciliously, contemn, c. ace, 
 Luc. Nigr. 31 : — c. inf , to scorn to do, 
 Schaf Long. p. 419: and 
 
 'Tirep)70awfa, of, i/, arrogance, con- 
 temptuous bearing; Plat. Symp. 219 
 C ; iir. TpoTTOv, plov, Xen. Cyr. S, 2, 
 27, Dem. 559, 17 :— also c. gen. ob- 
 iecti, contempt towards or far... Plat. 
 Rep. 391 C, Dem, 577, 16 : from 
 
 "tveprii^dvoc, ov, {iirip, ipalva) : — 
 conspicuous above others ; v. sub iirep- 
 (pavijc: — of persons, conduct, etc., — 
 11 in good sense, excellent, magnificent, 
 nabU, Plat. Phaed. 96 A, Symp. 217 
 E, Gorg. 51 I'D: but, — 2. more usu. 
 in bad signf, overweening, arrogant, 
 Hes. Th. 149, Find, P. 2, 52, Aesch. 
 Pr. 402, Dem. 42, 27, etc. :— so in 
 adv., -vac Ixciv, to bear one's self 
 proiidty. Plat. Rep. 399 B, Theaet. 
 175 B, etc. J i^v, Isocr. 72 D.— 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THEP 
 generally, 'cxtr'axagant, splendid, -ttot^ 
 pta, Fhilippid. Incert. 5, 3. 
 ■ 'TTrep^ispw, ec; = virep^ep^f, 
 Hesych. ; v. Lob. Fhryn. 699. ^ ^ ' 
 
 "XizepjiXEOi, <3i f.-i(!a,{j)wep,iixea) 
 to gozmd over or above. — Il.-intrans., to 
 sound exceeding loud. 
 
 "Yirepda, Aeol. for vvepde. 
 
 "tirepdaXaaaiSioc, ov, (inrip, ffd 
 Xaerffa) some way above or from the 
 sea, opp. to napadaTidaaioc, Hdt. 4, 
 199. [Z] 
 
 TnepBuhiamoc, ov, over the sea, 
 beyond seas. 
 
 '^Tirepda/^^^u, 0, to be exceeding 
 courageous. 
 
 'XTrepBav/id^a, f. -daoiiai, Ion. 
 inepduvfi-, (itTT^p, davud^fo) to won- 
 der exceedingly, be much astonished or 
 amazed, Hdt. 3, 3. — II. c. ace, to won- 
 der at, admire, Luc. Zeux. 3. 
 
 "Tn-epSe and -dev, adv., {iirip):— 
 from above, down from above ; also 
 merely above, airup iirepBe pofof 
 eny KiiiaTJjV, II. 2, 218; cf. 5, 122; 
 Td<ftpoc leal reixoc virepdev, ■ 12, 4 ; 
 etc. : esp. from heaven above, i. e. from 
 the gods, II. 7, 101, Od. 24, 344, H. 
 Cer. 13 : r« iirepSer, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 4, 1 1 : — c. gen.; above, over. Find. F. 4, 
 342, Aeschl Ag. 232, etc. ; ut. -uyve- 
 trdal TLVog, to get the better of.. Id. 
 Bacch. 904 : — vJrepOev elvai ».., to 
 be above or beyond, i. e. worse than.., 
 Eur. Med. 650. 
 
 'Tnepdefia, arog, to, an outbidding. 
 
 'TirepOe/idTi^a, to outbid. Hence 
 
 'T-TzepBe/tuTtafWC, ov, 6, an out- 
 bidding or raising the price : and 
 
 ^T-irepdE/MiTtaTric, ov, b, one who 
 outbids. 
 
 *TTTEpdEiiuyroK\j}c, b, a more than 
 Themislocles ; so, ^T-nepTTEptK^ijc, 
 'TvEpODxpuTTic, etc. 
 
 'TnepBeoc, ov, (ijrep, Beoc) more 
 than God, cf Meineke Menand. p. 
 578. 
 
 'X-rrEpBepdirEvta, {iTrip, dEpairevu) 
 to cherish or court exceedingly, Heliod. 
 
 'TTTEpBEpfiaivci, {. -dva, {vT^ip, 
 dEpftalvO}) to warm or ?uat excessively, 
 Hipp., Arist. Probl. 1, 12, 2, in pass. 
 Hence 
 
 'Tirspdepftaffia, af, 7, immoderate 
 warming, heating. 
 
 'TwipBepfioc, ov, over-warm, hot. 
 
 'fTrcpBiaiiioc riiiipa, 7, a day in 
 which eating was passed over, a fast-day, 
 Eccl. : from 
 
 'TnipBEaic, E«f, ^, (ijrrpr/flijm) : 
 — o passing over, like iKEpffoX^ 11 :— 
 hence, the place of passage, a passage, 
 ■pass, Strao.— .11. a transposition, esp. 
 of words or propositions. — IIL banish- 
 ment, exile : proscription, dob. — ^IV. a 
 passing over, overlooking. — V.aputting 
 off, delay, Polyb. 3, 1 12, 4 ; iir. ^etv, 
 to be^put off. Id. 2, 51, 7; Xa/ipdVEiv 
 iir. eff nva, to be postponed for the 
 sake of consulting one, to be referred 
 to him, Id. 18, 25, 7.— VI. like *jrEp- 
 ^0X4, exaggeration. — VII. the superla- 
 tive degree, Gramm. Hence 
 
 ^TrepdETLKoc, 71, bv, superlative-, b 
 irr., the superlative degree. Adv. -KcSf, 
 in the superlative. 
 
 "TvEpBio, f. -BEvaoimi, (.inrtp, Bia) 
 to run orer or beyorid, wcpav, Aesch. 
 Eum. 562, Eur. Arch. 4 : to outstrip, 
 to surpass, excel, outdo, TLvil 'Tvvn, 
 Eur. Andr. 195 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 648 
 D, Valck. Phoen. 581. 
 
 'Tn-tpflty^f, ^f,=i7rep^(4ovor. 
 
 'TitEpBv^ttKa, {itrip, Bvriaiui) to 
 die for, nvdf, Eur. Phoen. 998, Andr. 
 499. 
 
 TffepSopEjv, inf. aor. 2, •BopEO/iai, 
 fut. of inepBpdaica, q. v. 
 
THEP 
 
 X-irspBopSPia, u, to make an ex- 
 ;easive noise. 
 
 _ "tite^BfMavvoiicu, as pasa., c. fut. 
 fan., (mep, dpaaiva) to be exceeding 
 belli, act Id, Dio C. . 
 . 'XnepdpiiaKu : Alt. -Bopov/iai, Ep. 
 -Bopiojiai: aor. -iBopov, Ep. -Bopov, 
 inf. -Bopieiv (Hdt), contr. -Bopetv, 
 (ijizip, BpiianQ). To overleap, hap, 
 spring, or bound over, c. ace, rdfppov 
 mepBopiovTiu, II. 8, 179 j inipBopav 
 ipmov ailrji, 9, 476 ; cf. 12, 53j so, 
 iiizepBopelv Toif dvdptfin'ovf, to ip- 
 KOf, Hdt. 2, 66 ; 6, 134 ; ro nfi6iov, 
 Aesch. Ag. 297, cf. 827 ; $apiv ova 
 imepBopel, Id. Supp. 874 ; also, inip 
 Ip/cof iiK; Solon 15,. 28; c. gen., 
 ■Koktui in., Ear. Hec. 823. 
 
 'TirepBviiEOfuu, dep. pass,, to be 
 inrepBv/toi, Dio C. 
 
 'LnipBvfios, ov, (inip, Bvnog) high- 
 
 Sirited, daring, high-minded, freq. in 
 om., always in good signf,, II. 2, 
 746 ; 5, 376, etc. ; so in Hes. Th. 937, 
 Find. P. 4, 23, etc.— II. in bad signf., 
 over - daring, overweening, Hes. Th. 
 719 : over-spirited, of a horse, Xen. 
 Eq. 3, 12. — HI. furiously angry ; in 
 adv., -/io( uyav, Aesch. Eum. 824. — 
 IV. much iiuUined, Iiiscr. 
 
 'XmpBUpiovt ov, TO, l^itip, Bvpai : 
 — the lintel of the doorway, Od.,7, 90, 
 Heine He^. Sc. 271 ; superUminare 
 in VitruY. 4, 6, 4 :— also, iyrepBvpiQ, 
 Wof, 17; [v] ' 
 
 'XncpBvpos, ov, {imip, Bvpa) above 
 the door : ro i;r.=foreg., Hdt. 1, 179. 
 
 'TirepXdxu, {imep, Idxu) to shout 
 above, out-shout, c. gep., Anth, Plan. 
 305. 
 
 'XirepiSelv, inf. aor. iTrspetSov. 
 
 i'TnepliilCt ovi A, Hyperides, a 
 celeJDcated, orator and statesman in, 
 Athens, son of Oleander, Dem. 271, 
 fin.; 291, 6; etc.— 2. son of Callae- 
 schrus, Id._273, 6. ,. 
 
 'Tirepifavu, {imp, l^ava) to sit 
 over or above, Nonn. 
 
 'Xireplriiit, f. -fiau, {iirip, Iti/u) to 
 send further, send beyond the mark, 
 ovnc iaifiKuv tow y' l^erai oid' 
 inepfiau, Od. 8, 198. 
 
 "trripiKov, to, v. iirepeiKoy. 
 
 'T^KEpiKToivojiai, as pass., in the 
 phrase, irodei ivepiKToivovro, the 
 feet went exceeding ^swiftly, Od. 23, 3 
 (prob. from t/CTflpJ : — others read 
 VTrepanraivovTO, an'd some inocKTal- 
 
 VOVTO. 
 
 'Xirspivao, iimiff, Ivdu) to purge 
 vioktttly. Foes. Oecoii.- Hipp. Hence 
 
 'XTteplvriBiQ, ij, violait purging, 
 Hipp, [r] 
 
 'Xnipivof, ov, (vireptyiuj) cleared 
 out, purged violently, H^pp. p. 517, 
 Theophr. :- iff. ipviBei, hens ex- 
 hausted by laying, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 
 1, 16. 
 
 'XiteploviSriQ, ov, 6, patronym. from 
 'Xnepliov, Hyperion's son, i. e. "HXiOf , 
 Od. 12, 176, H. Cer. 74, Hes. Th. 
 1011. 
 
 'Xveplovk, Hoc, ^> daughter of Hy- 
 perion, Pythagorean name for the 
 moon. 
 
 t'T7rep£ff;n7,)?r,7/,flyperippe,daugh- 
 ter of Areas, Pans. 5, 1, 4. 
 
 'Xnepinra/iac, d^. mid., later form 
 for iwepTiiroitai, to fly above or over, 
 Ap. Bh. 
 
 'XirepiaBftiu, (J,=sq., dub. in Po- 
 lyb. 4, 19, 9. 
 
 "XTeepioB/iCZt-ii iiwipi M/tdc) to 
 draw or comity over an isthmus, TzXota, 
 Polvb> 5, 101, 4, etc. ;-rrlike duipiai 
 cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 24. 
 
 'XiteplBTapuu, as pass., with aor. 
 2 and pf. act. (imp, laTaiiai,):—ta 
 
 THEP 
 stand over, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 17 : — esp., 
 to stand over on& for protection, protect, 
 defend, nv6c. Soph. El., 188. 
 
 'XireploTap, oppc, 6, i, iiirip, ia- 
 TOtp) . knowing too mvfih, knowing but 
 too well, c. gen., Soph. El. 850. 
 ^'Xmpiaxvoc, ov, very lank or thin. 
 
 'XnepiaxvpoCt QV,(v7rip,darvp6g) 
 exceeding strong, ipufia, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 2,2; cfTArist. Pol. 4, li;5. 
 
 84,9. 
 
 'Xveplav, ovof, 6, Hyperion, in 
 Horn, the SMB-god,=''H^(of ; yet he 
 always joins 'Xvepiuv .'He^iOf • or 
 'iiOuwg.'XiTeplav, except in II. 19, 
 398, Od. 1, 24, H. Ap.| 369, where 
 'Tffepiuw. stands alqne for "H^tof ; 
 ace. to Od. 12, 132,; he, is father of 
 Phaethusa and Lampeti^ bjr Neaera. 
 Some ancients derive it from iir^p 
 Idv, he that walks on high, moves above 
 us : but the ; of the penult, makes it 
 prob. that 'Xircpiav is a shortd. form 
 of the patronym. 'XnepiovltM, son of 
 Hyperion ; cf. MoXeuv,. and v. Bockb 
 Expl. Find. 0. 11, 25.— Ace. to Hes. 
 Th. 134, S{74, Hyperipn is the son of 
 Uranus and Oaea, husband of Thia, 
 father of Helius, Selene and Eos, 
 cf. H. Horn. Cer. 26, H. Horn; 28, 13 : 
 but in H. Horn. 31, 4,' Helius is son 
 of Hyperion and Euryphaessa ; — 
 hence 'XnepiovLSrjc, i. e. 'H^fof, cf. 
 Apollqd. 1, 2, 2. 
 
 VXizepUiv, . (Jvoc,:d^ Hyperion, son 
 of Agamemnon, king of Megara, 
 Pans. 1, 43, 3. 
 
 'Xirepxayx^'^i UniPt nayxdia) 
 to laugh loud out, Didg. L..7, 165. 
 
 .^XKEpKtlBaipa, to cleanse.out, purge 
 excessively i ' Hence 
 
 ^XirepKaBapms, cwf, 57, excessive 
 purging, Hipp. -, 
 
 'XirepicaBevda, (imp, KadevSa) to 
 have a care- of>onc sleeping, c. gen., 
 Philostr. 
 
 'XnspKaBriiiai, ( inSp, KdBriiiai ) 
 strictly pf. pass. o( -i^ouai, to sit over, 
 above or upon, tlvoq, also kni\Tivoc, 
 Xen. An. 5, 2, 1. — II.. metaph.,.to sit 
 over and watch, keep an eye on, Tivof , 
 lb. 5, 1,9. 
 
 'XnipKupoc, ov, (imp, Kaipag) 
 over .ox beyond the time: hfiuce,' at 
 wrong times, like uKatpog, Ath. 613 
 
 C. ,: . - , „ 
 
 'XnepKaia, fut. -xaifso,' ( inrip, 
 KaifS) to burn violently. Poll. 
 
 'XTTepKaKeo), .u,, to be quite luckless, 
 formed like ixxaKiu, Hesych. 
 
 'XmpKUKOu, u, to make exceedingly 
 wretched. , 
 
 'XntpnaXKric, it, gen. ^o£',=sq., 
 Xen. Cyr. 5,1, 18. 
 
 'XTripudTlOQ, ov, (inip, Kokog) ex- 
 ceeding beautiful, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5., i 
 ; , 'XTTEpKd/iva, (i^ip, Kdjiva) to suf- 
 fer or labour for any one, nvoi, Eur. 
 Bacch. S63,I. Ai91% .; ... ... 
 
 'XirepKapma, u, (imp, mpitiu) 
 to bear over-much fruit : -in^aor., to be 
 exhausted by fruiting, Theoph. C.'Pl. 
 
 2,11,2. • . ■ . . 
 
 • 'XirepKOja^alva, (iwip, Karajiai- 
 vu) to get over and descend, get quite 
 over, c. 3LCC.,/iiya relxoc inepKari- 
 fi^aavi/iiiv, II. 13, 50, 87. 
 
 'Tn-MKOTOjiftaorof, ov, (ivip, xa- 
 Taye^au) exceedingly absurd, Aescbin. 
 81, 29. , 
 
 'XnepKataKUiutif. (iitkp, Kor&Kei- 
 liai) as pass., to lie or sit above, esp. 
 at table, c. gen., Luc. Symp. 31. 
 
 'XfepkaTaXflHTo;, ov, v. Kqjahf-: 
 
 &f0ized by Microsoft® ■ 
 
 THEP 
 
 'XizepK.aTri^Crii< (i'^iPt Karir^c) 
 exceeding dcvmcast, Luc. Amor. 52.- 
 
 'XmoKax^^a^a, (iirip, KarXdi^u, 
 to run bubbling or boiling over, Luc. D 
 Marin. 11, 2, Philostr. , . . a 
 
 'X^(pKEi/iat, (iirip, Ketnai) as 
 pass., to lieOT be situated over or t^Htve, 
 Isocr. 75 A ; also c. gen. loci, Polyb. 
 4, 29, 1, etc. 
 
 'XTrepKipdOiQ, £Wf, jji an outflank- 
 ing, Polyb. 1, 27, 5, etc. : from 
 
 'XmpKcpda, d, (iizip, Kipag VI) : 
 — to outfltiiik, _i. e. bring the wings of 
 an army round those of an enemy, c 
 ace, Polyb. 11, 23, 5. 
 
 'XvlpKepuf, uv, (imp, xipa;) with 
 immense horns, IAa0Of, Poll. 
 
 'Xmpicipuaic, ^,=ijTepKepaai(. 
 
 'XmpiaiMu, 6), (iirip, ktiMu) to 
 charm .beyond measure, Luc. Amor. 
 
 ^XmptcivMivevu, to meet danger for 
 another, c. gen. 
 
 'TTrcp/cZovew, u, to overrun, over- 
 flow. 
 
 ■ 'X-jrepKo7i,diceva, (vvip,-ko7i,aKeio'' 
 to flatter immoderately, nvd, Dem. 391, 
 19. — II. to excel in flattery,. Dio C. . 
 
 'XnEpKofii^u, i. -iau and -M, (ijr^p 
 Ko/it^u) to carry over, Strab. 
 
 "YirEpKO/inocov, (inip, Ko/iiria) 
 strictly, . maA«ng an exceeding loud 
 noise : metaph., overweening, boastful, 
 arrogant, like iiTEp^^avoc, Aesch. 
 Theb. 391, 404 : generally, excessive, 
 extraordinary, Bpdaog, Id. Pers. ,831 ; 
 c. dat.-, v^Ef ii^EpK6/i7T6t,TdxEh ships 
 surpassing' in. fwiluiess, lb; 342. — 
 Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 387,, would alter 
 impKo/iTToc (in this signf.) into -ko- 
 jrof ; but Herm. throws a doubt even 
 on the existence of this latter word, 
 Opusc. 5,p. 153. . . 
 
 'Tn-ep/cbirof, oi;, (A).(ijr^p, kSttoc) 
 over- tired, faredone with toil, Arist. Mi- 
 rab'. 6. 
 
 'XmpKpTTog, ov,.(B) overstepping all 
 bounder oijerweening, overbearipg, boast- 
 ful, lie ivipKO/iiroc, iTtepij^pavog, 
 Aesch.Theb. 455, Soph. Aj. 127 (libi 
 V. Lobeck.) Adv. -nug, Aesch. .Cho. 
 1 36.— Cf. however.in-fpKo/i!rof, iw^p- 
 KOTog : from .■.'''>. ' 
 
 'XirEpKOTTTO, LfibUyi^irsp, Koirra) 
 to overstep, excel, Themist. ' 
 
 *Xmpicopiu, ion. for iirepKopEVvv 
 lii,.to over-Jill or glut, Tiild Tivog; one 
 with a thing, Theogn. 1154. 
 
 lT?rfp/cqp)7f , eji, and impnopoQ, ov, 
 over-full, glutted. 
 
 'XiTEpKopi^aaic, Eag, ^, a project- 
 ing point or. end, , Hipp. [C] 
 
 'XvEpKoafiioe, &ii, (imp, iCod/tog) 
 supramundane, Eccl. . 
 
 'XiripicaTOg, ov, (iirip, KOTio) : — 
 exceeding angr.y,furious,violent : hence, 
 exceeding savage or fearful, Aesch. Ag. 
 822. Adv; -TWf, overmuch, exceeding- 
 ly. Id. 466, Eur. H. F. 1087;— Blomi". 
 ad Ag. 453 alters -KOTug into -Kcmug ; 
 cf. iirepKO/tirog. 
 
 'Tjrep/cpdfo/ioj, to oatshvut^ Phi- 
 lostr,, in 3 fut. -KEKpd^oicai. 
 
 , 'XmpKpdrio, a; (iwsp, Kpariu) to 
 overpower, c. acC.,.,LXX.-r-2. intr., to 
 prevail 
 
 'XirEptcpEiidwiifu, f. -Kpeiidaa Att. 
 ■KpE/ia, (virip, KpEudvw/u) to hang up 
 over, hence metaph., iir^.yi}pag iirEp 
 KE^cA^g, -Theogn. 1016; in. &tijv 
 .Tuvl, Find. O. 1, 91. , , 
 
 'Xirepxpiva, to-xumofs, excel.- 
 , -'XirEpsTdoimt, (iirip,- Krdo/tai) 
 dep. nlid., to acquire over, and above, 
 :iro?,v Tl KaKuv .ivEpEKTijat^ thou hast 
 brought much evil on thyself, i. e.more 
 than was needful, Soph. E1..217 j cf 
 iirip/iopov. 
 
 1555 
 
THEP 
 
 'TTrep/cvuveof, ov, very dark blue., 
 
 Lu] . „ 
 
 "XizzfiKV^LaTda, a, (.irrep, Kvpt- 
 ffrdo) to plunge headlong into danger, 
 Polyb. 28, 6, 6 
 
 'XirepKvdfic, avTog, 6, (ijrip, kv- 
 Soc) : — exceeding famous or renowned, 
 only found in ace. sing, and plur., 
 in. 'Ayaiovc, II. 4, 66, 71 ; Uevol- 
 Tiov, Hes: Th. 510.— Some take it to 
 be contr. from iTtepKvS^et.;, -i^Ct 
 Dor. -dfif, avTOf, like /ipyjjeic-^s -Sf, 
 ^avfiELQ -uf, n/i^etg -of, etc. ; but, 
 then, it should be properiap., for 
 which there is no authority, Spi{zn. 
 ad II. 4, 66. [k«] 
 
 'TvepKVKVios, OP, (kvkvoc) surpass- 
 ing the song of swans. 
 
 'T.irep/ti'TrTU, {isTttp, rfn-To) to bmd, 
 stretch and peep over, Ep. Horn. 14, 22, 
 Plat. Euthyd. 271 A : to peep or stick 
 out aver a thing, c. gen., Nicostr. 
 KXlv. 1, 2, Luc. Luct. 16.— 2. to step 
 over or beyond, overstep, c. ace, Anth. 
 P. 6, 250. 
 
 'T'Tzeplalia, ij, {iirip, XaXeo) to 
 speak for, nv6(, Philostr^ 
 
 "Tvip^aimpog, ov, {imp, Xaftirgdc) 
 exceeding Bright, {mTLveg, Ar. Nub. 
 571. — ^IL of ^ound, very clear ox Ufud, 
 iir. bAoXvieiv, Dem. 313, 22. 
 
 "XiiepXaimpvyoiiai, (iirfp, Xafiitpv- 
 vtS) as pass., fo'ttiaketm exceeding mien- 
 did show, to be' exceeding gay : also to 
 distinguish one^s self beyond measure, 
 Xen. Cyij. 3, 7. 
 
 "YirepXd/iva, f. ■^a, {imip, M/iTto) 
 to shine exceeding brightly, Flut. 
 
 t'Yjr^pXuof, ov, 6, Uyperlaus, son 
 of Melas, Apollod. 1, 8, 5. 
 
 *T'Kkp%E'KTog, ov, exceeding thin, fine 
 or delicate. i i 
 
 'T;rEfl/lE!;/£Of , ov, {ivip; XtVKog) ex- 
 ceedingly white, Hipp. 
 
 'Tirep'klav, (iirep, Mav) adr., be- 
 yond measure, exceedingly, N . T. 
 
 'TirepXvSiog, ov, (irrip, AySipg) 
 hyper-JUydian, i. e. in a musical mode 
 higher than the I^ydian. [Av] 
 . 'TirepXsmu, u,' {iirep, Xviria) f. 
 -^(76), to grieve or distress beyond mcrts- 
 ure ; -^ pas^., to be distressed beyond 
 measure, Hdt. 8, 90. 
 ' 'TwE^jjaa^dui 6, to 6e overfull iiirip) 
 of barley bread {jidQaj, to be wanton 
 from ki^h feeding, Luc. Navig. 15, 
 Alciphr. i cf, Kp^flau. — 2. (/ja^os) to 
 have overfull- breasts, Synes. 
 
 ^Xirepfiaivo/zai, f. ^jiavovpL&t, aor. 
 •sfidvTiv, {i}irip, fiaivofiai) as'p'siss!, to 
 be or go stark mad, Ar. Ran. 776. 
 
 'TTrep/idiCTic, ef, Bor. for inrepiiTi- 
 Kiii, Find. [«] 
 
 'ytTEpjiavTEvoiiat, {■biT^p, fiaVTBVO- 
 fidc) d^- mid., to consult an oracle for 
 or on account of, TLVog, dub. 1. in Eui". 
 Ion 431. 
 
 "Titlpiiapyo;, ov, (iirip, /lapyo;) 
 exceeding siZt^,'I>ion. H. 
 
 "tirtppuxea, a, {iir6p, /idxif) '■ — to 
 fight for any one, Tiv6;i Soph. Ant. 
 194, Eur. Phben. 1258 : also, iir: nvi 
 TLVog, to fight with one for another, 
 Soph. Aj, 1346 : later c. ace. Hence 
 'TirepfiaxiaiC, v, defence : [d] and 
 'TTvep/idxvTCKog, Vt ^v, inclined to 
 fight far or defending, Plut. Num. 
 16. ^ 
 
 "inepudxoaai, (iirip, fiaxo/Mi) 
 dep. miu.,=vnepfiaxia, ti Tivog, to 
 fight out a thing for any one, Soph. 
 0. T. 265. Hence 
 
 'yvipiidvog, ov, fighting for.. : a 
 champion, Anth. 
 
 'Tirmfieyadlic, Ion. for •iirepfieyi- 
 %, Hdt. [a] 
 
 'impfieyac, -fieyd'hi, -lie-m, l,iir(pi 
 
 ^yaf) immensely great, Ar. Eq: 158. ' 
 
 1556 
 
 THEP 
 
 "ttepiieyedio, €>, to be or grow im- 
 mensely great, Artemid. 1, 31 : froni 
 
 'Tjrep/ieyeBTic, ef, lop. inep/ieyd- 
 (hig, gen. eog,=iirt:p/isya(. Hot. 2, 
 175; 4, 191, etc.— II. exceeding diffi- , 
 cult, ipyov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6;'8. 
 
 'iCTTEppedvaicoftai.^ASpaBs.faor.'bTrE- 
 pefie6va8riv, {ilrhi, fieBvoKO) to be ex- 
 cessively drunk, Hdt. 2, 121, 4. 
 
 'TnepUEV^ijC, ov,S, poet, for ixep- 
 ficviji, H. Hoiii. "7, i. 
 
 "iirep/ievlav, ovTog, 6, exceeding 
 mighty, &v8peg iirep/ieviovTeg, for 
 imp/ievicc, Od. 19, 62. (Noverb 
 -jievli) occurs : of. imprivopeav) : 
 ttom 
 
 "Ymp/iev^C ig, {.ivip, /i6vog) :— 
 exceeding mighty, exceeding strong, in 
 Horn., and Hes. freq. epith. of Jupiter 
 and of kings : also in bad sense, over- 
 weening, insolent, Od. 19, 62. Poet, 
 word. 
 
 VYvrepiihT/c, ovc, i, Hypermenes, a 
 Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 25. 
 
 fTwep/ievliTig, ov, 6, Hypermenides, 
 a leader of the Corinthians, Fans. 4, 
 19, 2. 
 
 "Tmp/ieTpog, ov, ( iir^p, /ilrpov ) 
 beyond all measure, excessive, Plat. 
 Legg. 864 D. Adv. -rpuf, Eur. Ino 22. 
 
 'Tirep/iiJKti;, eg, gen. eog, {iirep, 
 laJKog) : — exceeding long,x8tp, Hdt. 8, 
 140, 2; dpofioi, Aesch. Pr. 591 : — ex- 
 ceeding high, 'OTiv/mOg, Hdt. 7, 128, 
 129 : iirepiidKtig Pod, a cry exceeding 
 loud, Pind. O. 7, 69. 
 
 'Ttcepiii^oXiSwg, ov, in a mode 
 higher than the mixo-Jjydian, Ath. 
 625 D. 
 
 "XirepiilaiQ, 6, (inip, ftta^o) to 
 hate exceedingly, Ly3. 188, 32. 
 
 i'TTTcp/iii^arpa', ag, ij, Hypermnes- 
 tra, daughter of Danaus, wife of Lyn- 
 ceus, Pind. N. 10, IGi— 2. daughter 
 of Thestitis, Apollod. 1, 7, 10. 
 
 'Xjzipiiopa, V. sq. 
 
 '"Cirlpiiopdv, adv. (iirep, /tipog) :— 
 over, above, beyond fate or destiny, said 
 of those who by their own fault add 
 to their destined share of misery, — 
 not so much contrary to, as beyond 
 (i. e. besides) destiny, II. 21, 517, Odi 
 I, 34, 35, etc. : also inrepiiopa, II. 2, 
 155. — Nitzsch Od. 1, 33, writes it di- 
 visim imip fiopov, on the analogy of 
 i'lrip uolpav, etc. (cf. in-fp B) ; but 
 T. Heyne II. t. 4, p. 224. Others fake 
 it as neut. from an adi. iirfyfiopog, ov ; 
 an adv. -pug is found in Eust. 
 
 'TirepvcoT^Kiu, worse form of irrep- 
 VEuXniio. 
 
 "T'iTepv((lie7i,og, ov, (in-tp, veipiXii) 
 above the clouds, Luc. Icarom. 2: 
 
 'TTrepve^eo), <5, to soar or rise above 
 the clouds : from 
 
 "TifepvE^g, (g, {iiirep, vt^og) above 
 the clouds. 
 
 "X^Epvea, fut. -vEVtro/iat, to swim 
 over, ' 
 
 'TitepvEat.Kia, a, (iir(p, veaXK(u) 
 to haul or bring ships overland, Strab.,. 
 cf. Schweigh. Polyb. 8, 36, 12. 
 
 'Tirepv^XO/^tt, dep. mid., to swim 
 over, upon' or above. 
 
 "tiTEpvlKdi), u, f. -^au, Xii^fp, vi- 
 Kuu) to surpass or excel far, N. T. 
 
 'TTTEpvoeo, (5, (.inip, voiu) to think 
 or i-efl^ct itpoh, c. aec, Soph. O. C. 
 1741. 
 
 'TrzEpvoTtog, ov, also a, Ov, Dion. 
 P. 151 (.infp, vitog)-.' — beyond the 
 south-wind, i. e. at thi'extreme south,^ 
 opp. to iTTEpBopeog, Hdt. 4, 36. 
 
 'Tirep^avoi^u, to be very fair or 
 flaxen, of hair. 
 
 'Twep^pdiva, {.-uv£),'{ivip, ^- 
 pal'i'(J)- to dr^ or dry up exceedingly; 
 Hipp. pp. 364, 454, etc. : — pass., lo 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 YHEP 
 h»oi become sir, Arist. Meteor. 1, 14, 
 ID. Hence 
 
 'yjrep^pdeia, ag, ^, excessive dry 
 ness, Hipp. p. 460. 
 
 "Xirip^Tjpog, (iirlp, ^ripog) exceeding 
 dry, droughty, Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 16, 
 de Respir. 14, 7. 
 
 "YTTEpoyicog, ov, {.imp, Syxog) of 
 exceeding bulk, size or proportions, over- 
 grown, Xen. HelL 5, 4, 58 ; divapig, 
 Dem. 46, 16 ; iir. yripag, excessive old 
 age. Plat. Legg'. 728 E : — of ponder- 
 mis, verbose style, Plut. 2, 7 A : — gen- 
 erally, very great, very importarU, 
 vpaypa, Luc. D. Mort. 23, 2. Hence 
 
 ''Xirepoyit^U, w, to become exceeding 
 large, Hipp, p; 819. 
 
 "XiTEpoimiiu, u, (ddvvti) to feel ex- 
 cessive puin. 
 
 "XirepoEii^g, ig, (irnpog, cldog) 
 pestle-shaped, Hipp, [u] 
 
 "TirepotSalvu, ( ivip, oiSalvo) 
 transit., to swell up excessively.- — 2. 
 intrans., to swell, be swollen much, 
 Anth. 
 
 "tnEpoidda, Ci, {iirip, olS&u) in- 
 trans., to swell excessively, Luc. Amor 
 53, 
 
 "YnepocKia, u, liirep, ohlu) to 
 dwell above, beyokd'oi over against, 
 c. gen., Hdt. 4,' 13, 21, 37; but also 
 c. afcc., Hdt. 7, 113. 
 
 'TirepotKodo/ieo,' u, to build over, 
 above. 
 
 "tifipoiKog, ov, (vitip, Olxog) dwell- 
 ing above, beyond or over against, c. 
 gen., Hdt. 4, 7. 
 
 'T7repo!WOf, ov, (inep, olvog) im 
 moderately foiid of wine, Polyaeni 8, 
 25, 1. * 
 
 'yTrepotopat, dep., to be very self- 
 conceited. 
 
 'Tirepoctrreva, to shoot over or be- 
 yond, outshoot. 
 
 "TTripoX^og, ov, exceeding rich, pros 
 peraus or happy, sniapi 
 
 "Xirepopppia, ag, 7, (imp, iu^pog) 
 a violent storm of rain, Arist. H. A. 8, 
 19, 7, Meteor. 2, 8, 39. 
 
 "Twepov, ov, t6, later form for 
 vwepog, Polyb. 1,28,7, Luc. Philops. 
 35 ; cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 72. [«] 
 
 'TTrepov, to, v. ^jrspo. 
 
 'TTT^pofuf , V, (iirip, b^ig) exceeding 
 sharp. — 2. exceeding keen or violent, 
 ■KvpETol, Hipp. p. 759. 
 
 'TTTcpoTrX^eif, saua, ev, Ep. for 
 iiripoTrXog: — Ap. Rh., 2, 4, has su 
 perl. vrrEponJ.TitaTaTog. 
 
 "ticepoirJUa, ag, 71, {inripOTrXog): 
 — proud confidence in arms ; proud de- 
 fiance, scomfalness, n. 1, 205, in plur. 
 — II. in good signf., high courage, 
 Theocr. 25, 139. [£ Ep.] 
 
 *TTr£poTr2.t^opal, f. -lao/iai, dep, 
 mid., (imip, birkll^a) : — transit., to 
 vanqttish by force tif arms, oiK &v rig 
 fuv dvTip iirEponUaaaiTO, Od. 17, 
 268, ace. to Aristarch., — whereas 
 others explained it to treat haughtily 
 or scornfully. 
 
 'TmpOTr/iog, ov, (.iitip, ojr^.oi') .' — 
 proudly trusting in force of arms; 
 nence, overweening, arrogant, daring; 
 but never of persons in the older 
 poets, — in Horn, only it^r^ponKov 
 elnEiv, to speak haughtily, arrogmtly, 
 II. lS/185; 17, 170; so, ijvopcti,'PlTl 
 ivEpoTT^og, Hes. Th. 516, 619, 678 ; 
 ^/3a, Pind. P. 6, 48 :— then, generally, 
 excessive, immense, overwhelming, iiT^, 
 Pind. O. 1, 90, cf. P. 9, 24, Buttm. 
 Lexil. s. v. ^frEpAfa^Of 9.— Onlypoet. 
 (Some, too subtly, derive it from 
 iirep, Tri?Mficit : others make it = 
 iirXorepog, tooyouthfiil; but no doubt 
 4*Ejbb>rXof comfes fVohi SffXow, iust 
 as vjrlpfitog from jSj'o.) 
 
TIIEP 
 
 ■^Tirepoirrdut Ut ^o overbakcj, to roast 
 or parch too much, . . 
 
 'Xjrep&irTtie, oy, 6, {iTtepwjieiim) •' 
 — a contemner J disdainer^ ;(fpuffov /ca- 
 va;i;^f iirepdnTog, Soph. Ant. 130 (e 
 conj. Herm.); in. tQv eluBdrav, 
 Thuc. 3, 38 : absol., disdainful, haugh- 
 ty, Theocr. 22, 68. 
 
 'YnepdnTTiaic, tuc, ij, (.impovrau) 
 an overoaking, drying up. , . 
 
 'TirepoitTinoQ, ri, 6v, {iirepSTlio/iai} 
 disposed to despise others, contemptuous, 
 disdairifid, Dem. 218, fin. Adv. -/fuf, 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 18. 
 
 'TTT&onrof, ov, liirep&il/o/iiu).: — 
 overlooked, slighted, disdained. — II. 
 neut. pi. as adv., disdainfuily, Soph. 
 O. T. 883. 
 
 'Xirepdpdaiet euf, t;, an overlooking, 
 disdaining, LXX. : and 
 
 'Twepop&nKisi V,6v, = imepojzTi.- 
 /tdf.- from 4,, 
 
 'Xffcpopau, fat. Sfoncu: apr. 
 virspetaov, inf. -IdeZv: aor, pass., 
 iirepC>6Btiv, Thuc. 7, 42 (ijr^p, bpdu). 
 To look over, c. acc, r^v : QoAaacav, 
 Hdt. 7, 36. — II. to overlmk, i. ^. not 
 attend to, let pass, c. acc, Lys. 198,1, 
 Aeschin. 16, 25. — 2. to slight, despise, 
 disdain, c. acc, Hdt., Thuc, etc (of. 
 sub {mepeiiov) ; pass., 7 AaKeSalauv 
 KOKu; riKovae icai imputi^fl, Thuc. 
 5,28, etc.: — rarely . c gen., imepopu 
 Tnc iiTtohyyiac, Antipho 122, 43. — 
 Whether tne fut. iirep&^oimi, was 
 ever used aa pass.,. is very dub., cf. 
 L. Dind. Thuc. 3, 40. 
 
 'XnepopylCoijaL, (imp, dpyi(u) as 
 pass., to break into violent rage. Bio C. 
 
 'Xirepopiyoitai, as pass., to long 
 exceedingly for, c. gen. . 
 
 "tirepopla, a(, ri, v. iitepopiog. 
 
 'Tirepopf'fu, ffiirep, bpiiu) . to drive 
 beyond the frontier, banish, . P|a;t. Rep. 
 560 D. 
 
 'Yjrepdptoc, ov, also a, oi>, v. infra, 
 poet, 'ovpios ; {inrep, Spoc) : . — over 
 the boundaries or confines, filTTTetv 
 imspoipiov, Theocr. 24, 93 : hence 
 foreign, 7ba%LVL i., a tale of outlandish, 
 ottt-qf-the^ay, foreign matters, Aes- 
 chin. 34, 29 : iir. dorjjoMa, occupation 
 abroad, Thuc 8, 72; iin.. &pxv> 
 Aeschin. 3, 34. — 2. r/ iirepopia (sc 
 y^), the country beyond one's own fron- 
 tiers, a foreign land or country, Andoc 
 28, 10, Lys. 187, 26, Plat. Phaedr. 
 230 D, etc. ; opp. to rii h&if/m, Xen. 
 An. 7, 1, 27 ; also, rd inegopia (sc. 
 Xt^pto.), Id. Ath. 1, 19. -T- II., .sirang-e, 
 unusi^, Aristid. 
 
 'Xnepopia/io;, ov, 6, a conveying 
 beyond tlie boundaries, banishment. 
 
 'Xvepopiialva,=virepip^opuii. 
 
 'Xitepopyviiai, liirep, opw/iC) as 
 pass., to rise up over, hang over, ura^ 
 iiTEpopvv/iMtag troKet, poph. O. T. 
 165 (e conj. Musgr.) 
 
 'Xnipopos, ov, = iwepopioc. -^ H. 
 one who outruns the term of payment, 
 does not pay punctually. 
 
 'Xnepopo^iog, ov, worse form for 
 iirepapi^tog. ■. ^ 
 
 "iirepolipaSea, u, f. -nsu, (iiKip, 
 ijlfiioSia) to bevmch afraid, nvdcfor 
 one, Eur. Supp. 344 i c£ Ion. iirep- 
 aj)i>u6eu. 
 
 'Tjrepof, ov, b, « pestle to bray and 
 pound wUh, Hes. Op. 431, Hdt. 1, 200 : 
 —proverb., iiripov irepiorpoijfff or 
 <irepiTC<onri, like rpivTP&vov irtpiaTpo- 
 ^, 01 one who always goes rounn in 
 the same circle, goes over and over 
 the same thing,, Plat. (Com,) Adon, 
 2; c£ Heind. Plat. Theaet. 209 E, 
 Meineke Philem. p. 366. — 11. the 
 knocker of a door, — Later, to inrepov, 
 q.v.[«] 
 
 THEP 
 
 'Xirepaup&vioQ, ov, (jitrep, oipavof) 
 above the heaveris, t^ttoq, Pl^t. Phaedr. 
 247 C. [a] 
 
 'Tirepotipiof, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
 imepbpioc, q. v. 
 
 "ivepovatoc, ov, {iv^p, aicrla) su- 
 persvi>stantial, Eccl. Hence 
 
 'Xtrepovqiirriz, t/to;, ij, supersub- 
 stflntiality, Eccl. 
 
 , 'y7rep6(j)pvov, ov, to, the brow, part 
 of t)ie forehead above the eyebrows (bkI' 
 ailvvtov), 
 
 ■f 'Xii'W<l>pv6oiiai, dep. mid., (o be 
 supercilious, 
 
 'Tirep9^pt)f, V, gen. wof, supercil- 
 ious, 
 
 'XTTepoxiu, a, {.i%ipoxoi) to project, 
 hai^g over, 
 
 'Xirepox^, V!, v<, {inepexo II) :— a 
 projecting or standing forth : a projec- 
 tion, prominence, tip 01 a'thing', f>tvbg 
 iinspoxai, Ephipp. Geryon. 2, 3: o 
 ridge, height, ,Polyb. 10, 10, 10, etc.— 
 II. metaph., .a surpassing, excelling : 
 preeminence, 25, 9, 3, etc ,—,2^ excess, 
 superabundance, like iirep^oXii, ttXov- 
 Tuv iirepoxal, Plat. Legg. 711 D: ^ 
 ix, Tjjc 6vy(K7Teiac, Polyb. 1, 2, 7, 
 etc. ; hence, tj in, alone, ^ower, au- 
 thority, dignity, oft. in Polyb.^. of 
 language„peru>Ara«i«, tengtkiness., opp. 
 to ll^Ei^ii, Plat. Polit. 283 C. 
 
 i'Xnepoxn, Vff Vi Hyperoche, a 
 Hyperborean maiden, Hdt. 4, 33. 
 
 VXnepoxi^VC, ov, 6, Hyperochides, 
 an Athenian; Thuc. 6, 55 : cf. 'Xnet- 
 poxlSr/c- ^ ^ , 
 
 'XnepoxiKO(,ri, ov„of 01 for vnepo- 
 X7/, preeminent, 
 
 'Xnipoxog, ov,, Ep. and Ion. inti- 
 poxog, {■bnepEX<^ II) : — prominent, emi- 
 nent, distinguished above 0hers, c, gen., 
 insipoxov S/i/ievai &Mav, II. 6, 208 ; 
 11, 784; absol., H. Horn. U, 2, Hdt. 
 5, 92, 7 ; in, B^peg, mighty beasts, 
 Pirid. N. 3, 40 ; in. aBtvog, Aesch. 
 Pr. 429,; in., fiia, overbearing force. 
 Soph. Tr. 1096: — a superl. -liTorof 
 in jPind. P. 2, 70. . 
 
 t'Twepoybf, ov. 6, Syperochus, a 
 writer pf Cyme, who wrote KvuaMd, 
 Ath. 528 D, 
 
 'Xnepoxvpda, u, {in(p, bxvpaa) to 
 make excessively firm, CleiQ.. A.1. 
 
 ^Xn^poijjta, rtf, 37, contempt, disdain, 
 vofiuv, Thuc 1, 84 ; av6p6n(tiy, Dem. 
 577, 17: absol., haughtiness, arrogance. 
 Lys. 128, 42, Luc, etc. : and 
 
 'Xnipo^i^, euf . h, a despising : gen- 
 erally,=foreg., LXX. : from 
 
 'Xnep6ipo/iai, fut. of inepopao, 
 
 9- ■'■ . 
 
 'Xnepoipuvito, u, to outbid in the 
 purchase of provisions, 
 
 'Xncpnay^Ci H- (incp, ndyoi, 
 nj/yvvfii) : — very frosty : to in,, too 
 hard frost, Xen. Cyn. 8, 2. 
 !', 'TnEpnaffi!.!, (5, f. -ijoa, to suffer 
 excessively, be vehemently troubled or 
 affiicted, Eur. Phoen. 1456:, from 
 
 'XnepnUS^S, ((, grievously afflicted, 
 
 'Xnepno,i(J, f. -naiiiaa, {inEp,nala) 
 to overstep, surpass, excel, c. gen., Ar. 
 Eccl. 1118 ; also c. acc, Dem. 1217, 
 18, Polyb. 14,5,14, etc 
 
 ^XnBpnaTiait), to beat in wrestling : 
 generally, to exceed, 
 
 ^Xnepn&'kvviA, to strew or scatter 
 over, 
 
 'Xnepna4^i,l^u, (inip, Tro^Mfu) 
 to bubble or boil over, Luc. Leziph. 8. 
 
 'XnEpnSxyvu, {vnip, jra;|;iiv<i>) to 
 make ewceedingly thick ,or fat : — pass., 
 to be or become so, Theophr. 
 
 'Xnipnaxvi, v, gen. eog, (.iv^p, 
 naxvg) exceedingly thick or fat, Hipp. 
 
 'XnepneWa, to convinee even to su- 
 
 mgm^m by Microsoft® 
 
 THE? 
 
 'Xnepn(i.oiiai, {in6p, neXo/iai) to 
 be over or above, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1637. 
 
 'XnepnevBia, a, (inip, nevBiu) to 
 mourn exceedingly, c. acc, Philostr. 
 
 'Xnepnenalvo), to ripen too much, 
 make over-ripe. 
 
 'Xnepninra, later form for inep- 
 neacu. 
 
 'Xnepnept&aeva, ( inep, nepto- 
 tTEiu) mtrans., to have a swerabuTi- 
 dance, abound exceedingly, N. T. : also 
 as dep., intpnepusaevoiuu,l!i. T. 
 
 'TTrepTTEpjffo-of, 17, ov, {inip,, ncpia- 
 ffdf ) excessive. Adv. -ffwf, N. T. 
 
 "inepnepKdCa, {inep, nepKa^a) tu 
 have too Jeep a colour, be dver-ripe, Eu 
 math. 
 
 'XnepnitTira, f. -tt^u, (ijr^p, nia 
 au) to digest very guicfdy, Hipp, 
 
 'XnepniTa/idi, aep. mid.,=ijrep!r« 
 roiiat, 
 
 "XnepneTdvw/ii, f. -nsTdaa, {inep, 
 neTdwv/u) to stretch over, Luc. Rhet. 
 Praec. 6, 11. Pass., to stretch one's 
 self, and so to hover over, Diod. 4, 51. 
 
 'Xnepnerdo/iai, dep., later form for 
 inepneTofiai. 
 
 "inepneTTii, ig, {inep, k^TO/tfii.) 
 flying over or above, l3iAii in. Tivog, 
 darts flying over the soldiers' heads, 
 Polyb. 18, 13, 3, cf Diod. 14, 23.— II. 
 stretching oeyorid, outflanking, ijtdXayS, 
 Dion. H. 9, 11. — III, reaching high, 
 BupuKLa, Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 
 
 Xnepniro/iat, fut. -nTi^ao/iai, 
 {in(p, niTofiat) dep. mid. :— 7(0 j!y 
 over, above or beyond, vn^pnTaro rdA- 
 Keov lyxog, II. 13, 408 ; 22, 275, cf. 
 Od. 2^, 280: tojly over, beyond, c, 
 acc, b d' {b Xdag) vnipnTUTo orifiaTa 
 ndvTa, Od. 8, 192; — a 3 sing, aor., 2 
 act. inepenra occurs in Soph. Ant. 
 113 : V. sub neTo/iat, 
 
 'Xnepnirra, Att. for inepniaaa. 
 
 'Xnepn^yvv/ti, f. -nij^a, to fasten, 
 fix over or upon, 
 
 'Xnepnriodo, a, f. -f/au, {inip, ni)- 
 Sdo) to overleap, escape from, Beoi 
 n^r/yfiv. Soph. Fr, 656. — ^11. to over- 
 leap, overstep, transgress, tcI vo/itfia, 
 Dem. 644, 16, cf. Aeschin. 55, 29; 
 82, 29. — III. to overleap, surpass, in. 
 Tu fi^xovvitaTi Toiig ^vuwflVTac, Plat. 
 Legg. 677 % cf. Ael. N, X. 6, ^5. 
 
 'Xnepnlaiyu, {inip, ntalvu) to 
 makei exceeding fat. Gales. 
 
 'Xnepnucpog, ov, {inip, niKp6g)ex 
 ceeding sharp or bitter, esp. in temper, 
 Aesch. Pr. 944. 
 
 Xnepnitm^tliu, {inip, nlnnTjttiu; 
 
 to oveijill .—pass., to be overfull of a 
 thing," Hipp. p. "536 ; inepnXriaBelc 
 If, Soph, O. T. 779, cl 874 ; Sih 
 
 TO vnepnen%^aBai, Arist, H. A. 9, 
 40, 29. 
 
 'Xnepnlva, {inip, nlvu) to drink 
 overmuch, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, ip. [£] 
 
 'XnepninTu, {vnip, ninTo) to fall 
 over, run over, of water^ Polyb. 4, 39, 
 8: to go beyond, e, g, of arrows or 
 spears. — II. of time, to be past, gone 
 by, i/v inepniav ji vmi ^uepr), Hdt. 3, 
 71 ; so also in Hipp. \l by nature.] 
 
 'XnepnTiU^u, {inip, TT/lofQ) to make 
 to wander above, Eupnor. ^r. 36. 
 
 "Lnepn7i.eova^u, fjinep, nXeoya^t^) 
 to abound exceedingly, N. T. 
 
 'XnepnMu, to ,sail oger pr beyond. 
 
 'Xnepn^^Bm, cf, superabundant, 
 Nichochar. Eemn. 1 ; inepnhjB^ 
 t^rniapTriKug, having done more mis- 
 deeds than enough, Dem. 802, 25: 
 from 
 
 'XnepnTv^Bo, to be overfull of a 
 thing. 
 
 'Xnspn^Tlfi/fiJphi, a, to overfiew, 
 
 'XnepnXiipda, Q, {inip, jtXboop^ 
 
THEP 
 
 to fill overfull, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 22:— 
 pass:; to be overfull, be gorged to the 
 full, Xen. Lac. 5, 3, Arist. H. A. 8, 
 
 5, 5. ' ' ^ 
 
 to be greatly astonished, Luc. Rhet. 
 Praec. 13; but ought prob. to be 
 iirepenTrX 
 
 "Tizepw2,oi(!ioi, ov, [inip, izXov- 
 cigg) exceeding rich, Arist. Pol. 4, 11,5. 
 
 'TnepnXovTea, d, f. -T/aa, to be ex- 
 ceeding rich, Ar. Plut. 354: from 
 ' 'TTTEpjr/lovTOf, ov, poet, for imp- 
 ■nXovatog, Aesch. Pr. 466; but also 
 in Plat. Rep. 352 B. 
 
 'TiTEpTrvia, (virip, m>Eu) strictly, 
 to breathe or sriort over any one : hence, 
 to raise one's self proudly above any one, 
 Tti/d, Philostr. 
 
 TTrEpTTj'iy^f, ii, (.trvlyu) = virip- 
 aiBfiot;. 
 
 "JCizepTTodea, u, f. -iao and -iiao, 
 to desire excessively. 
 
 'TirtpTTO/lufu, to overflow, overrun, 
 Strab.,: c£: IttItvO^al^o}. 
 
 'YKCprroMoc, v< ov. Ion. for sc[. ^ 
 
 'Tnspno'Avg, ■■koXKt), -ttoIv, {vTrep, 
 TToAvf) overmuch, very much or many, 
 Hipp. p. 1015, Aesch. Pers. 794, Xen. 
 Hell. 3, ^, 26, Dem. 1073, fin. ' 
 
 'XnepTcoviu, (3, ijMip, Tzoviu) to 
 toil or labour beyond measure, Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 2, 4 : to suffer or endure much, 
 c. ace, Soph, 0. C. 345.— IL to toil 
 or suffer for any one. Plat. Legg. 717 
 C : also in mid., iirepjrovslaBai Ttvog, 
 to .take trouble or distress on one's self 
 /or another, Soph: Aj. 1310. 
 
 "ICtreptrovoC, ov, (iiircp, jrwof) act., 
 toilingbeyond measure : — quite worn out, 
 Plut. Alex. 61. 
 
 'Tri€p7v6vTioc, ov, also a, ov. Find. 
 P. 5; 79, Aesch. Ag. 414 : {ijr^p, 
 TTOVTog) leaver or beypnd the sea, oi^er 
 the water, far away, Aesch. 1. c. '.—from 
 beyond the sea, 1. e. foreign, strange, 
 yTidaaa, Find. 1. c,, cf. Aesch. Supp. 
 42:^^0(r^f iir., i. e.ijrip Tov ■Kov- 
 Tov, Soph.' Ant. 785. 
 
 'iCTTEpTroTuoiiah Ep. for iTzepirero- 
 uai, Theocr. 15, 120. 
 
 "iitsjiTTpoBiiiioitaL, f. -Bv/iijdjiao- 
 lim, (JtTcip, irpoQv/iEO/iai) dep. pass, : 
 — to have an excessive liking or zeal, be 
 exceedingly ready. , 
 
 "XvEpTzpo^cvya, v. 1. for iTrsKirpo- 
 (jitiya, Hes. Sc. 42. 
 
 "tiiipTrrS,ro, Ep. 3 sing, aor. of 
 VTrepTTiTO'/iat, Hom, 
 
 'TnipxTuxoc, ov, (jiirep, /irruxoc) 
 exceeding poor, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 
 
 'TTTcpTrvKvof, ov, exceeding dense or 
 close. 
 
 'TTTspTmrird^u, {ijKip, izvir-nd^tS) 
 to make very much of one, to fondle, 
 caress, and call him nvJTTza^, Ar. Eq. 
 680. 
 
 'yTrSpTTVpog, ov, {vKep, nvp) ex- 
 ceeding fiery, Arist. Respir. 14, 7. 
 t. 'Tir£p7rv/!>lttdo}, (J,f. -dfffc)[a].(ii7rt'p, 
 Trvjiptuu) to grow redder than another. 
 — 11. but also to redden or blush for 
 another, Tivof, Ar: Ran. 308. 
 
 'T7r^p)TcjH.of , ov, (.ivip, irSXdg) like 
 Tro^TiiTTTrof, exceeding rich in 'horses, 
 dub. I. Aesch. Pers. 794, altered, by 
 Herm. into.iTrepTToA^oi'f. 
 
 'TTrepir.tjpuffif, t wf, jj, the formation 
 of a caUus'oiter a brbken bone. 
 ■ ^T^Ep-KUTuofiai, dep. mid., poet, 
 for vizeptreTOfiat. 
 
 "i:TT£J>l>u.yri, 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, of 
 mol>^hvwfii, II. [a]. 
 
 "tvepfiooQ, ov, (j)iu) flowing over. 
 
 'TnepaapK(a, a, f. -T/ao, (.inip, 
 vup^) to have or get an excess of flesh, 
 Hipp, p, 909, ace. to Schli'eid.; al. 
 ineoeapici^a. 
 1558 
 
 THEP 
 
 "X'TTEpffapKou, o, to make exceeding 
 fleshy or fat. Hence 
 ' "X'KEpaapiiOiia, arog, Tdt'mergrown 
 flesh: and 
 
 "TnEpadpKunc, edg, ^,a making or 
 being exceeding flesh]/. 
 
 "Xnepaeiivog, ov, (.imp, aefivop) 
 exceeding grave, solemti or pompous, 
 Philo. 
 
 "T'irepasftvvvo/icii, {insp, aefivvva) 
 mid., to be exceeding solemn or pomp- 
 ous, Xen. Symp. 3, 11, 
 
 "XvEptTEva, (v-KEp, BEviS) to drive 
 away over : pf. pass, vTrepeaavuai, to 
 hasten over, bpiav aicpJig, Q. am. 2, 
 183. 
 
 "T'KEpane'Kfig, (g, {imsp, oKllog) 
 with immoderately large legs, Plat. Tim. 
 87 E. ' 
 
 'TtrSpak^iipog, ov, eMeeding dry or 
 hard. ■ ■ ' 
 
 'TTTEpaoifiLaTEvu, (ijvip, ao^iaTsvtj) 
 to be an arch-sophist, Phllostr. 
 
 'TirepaoipLOT^g, ov, b, {itrsp, co- 
 ^tavfig). an arch-sophist, Phryn. (Com.) 
 Incert. 1. 
 
 'Tntpao^g, ov, {imip, ao^og) ex- 
 ceeding wise or clever, Ar. Ach. 972, 
 Flat, Euthyd. 289 E.- 
 
 "TirEpajrovda^u, (vnip, BiroiiS&i^u) 
 to take exceeding great pains, iTEpi Tl, 
 Luc, Gymn, 9. 
 
 'Tir^poTTOvSog, ov, exceedingly ner- 
 vous or earnest. 
 
 "T'KEpaTaO/ilio/.iai, as pass., (arad- 
 fli^cj) to oiitweigh. 
 
 "TirEpaTdTiu, Ci,=iiirepiaTafuti, to 
 stand over and protect, c, gen,, Aesch, 
 Supp. 342. 
 
 'yitEpardxvoot, u, to bear ears of 
 com in abundance. 
 
 'Xveparivu, {iiTcip, nflvu) to sigh 
 or groan over, v, 1, Aesch, Pr. 66, 
 
 ^'XTTEpaTipyio,^ to love excessively. 
 
 'XTTEp&TlXpu, to shine exceedingly. 
 
 'TiTEpaTpuyvii/n, and -via, f. 
 •arpdao), to spread, strew or lay' over 
 or upon. 
 
 'TiTEptTvvTETt.tKog, Tj, ovi xP^vog, 
 tempus plus quam perfectum. 
 
 'TirEpaxEdu, = iiitipExa, but v. 
 aX^Ba. 
 
 "XTripaxij, vttEpaxoi, 3 sing, subj,, 
 and opt. aor. 2 act. of implnju, Hom, 
 
 ^T-KspToKavTau, &, (raXavrov) to 
 outweigh. 
 
 'TTTEpTuTog, 71, OV, superl. from 
 itr^p, uppermost, highest, ll, 12, 381 ; 
 23, 451, Hes, Op. 8, Find. O. 2, 140, 
 etc., and in Att: poets : eWesl, Find. 
 N, 6, 36: mostly poet,, cf, iTarog. 
 Find, has also iTTEptirarog, N, 8, 73. 
 — Cf: vTrEjiTcpog. \v\ 
 
 'TnEprdva, t. -tevu, (iirip, teIvu) : 
 — I. transit., to stretch over, across or 
 upon; Hdt. 4, 71 : to hold out over, tlvI 
 , Tl, Eur, El, 1257 ; ^Tr. OKtav aeiplov 
 kvvog, to spread a shade from the sun 
 over the house, Aesch', Ap. 967 (xvvdg 
 being joined with aiudv)i cf.fiur. El, 
 1022 : — but, vit. XEtpd Tivog, to stretch 
 the hand over one for protection, Eiir. 
 L A. 916; also, vir. irdda iiKTTig, to 
 stretch One's foot over the beach, i. e, 
 pass over it, Id, Med. 1288, cf. Id. 
 Scir. 1.— II. intr,, to stretch, stand or 
 jut out. over, viTEp TOV Tetxovg, Thuc, 
 2, 76 : also c, ace, iir. to Kipag, to 
 outflajik the enemy's wii^, Xen. Hell, 
 4, 2, 19. — 2. meta'ph., io'go beyond, ex- 
 ceed, surpass, usu. c. gen., as in Bem. 
 1406, 1 J but also c. ace, Arist. Pol. 
 7, 10,' 6, An. Pr. 2, 23, 3, Polyb, 1,26, 
 15, . '/",''. 
 
 'TTTEpTE^ietog, ov, (.i/TTEp, TE2.og) be- 
 yond the mark or 'measure, excessive, 
 supemvmerairy. 
 
 "t7tEpTii,E0i, oi',=foreg. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 rnEP 
 
 'XnepTE^io, a, to get quvte over, 
 overleap, c, ace, Aesch. Ag. 359 : from 
 
 'TTrepreX^f.^f , gen. iog, (invEp, ri- 
 ^og) going over or beyond the mark, and 
 so in gen., going over, overleaping, 
 Aesch. Ag, 286 : but c, gen,, ubXov 
 ilrspTsXljg, one who has reached the end 
 d( his labours. Soph, Tr, 36.— U. 
 {TEX?iu)=i'!rEpTO.?MV, rising', appear 
 ing over or above, Eur. Ion 1549. — Hi. 
 numbers are called iirepTE/Mg, whSn 
 the sum of their diflerenl factors is 
 greater than themselves, such as 12, 
 because 6+2+4+3=15; opp, to i9i- 
 
 "kfTTTig. '>"- 
 
 'Tvreprt^^u, f. -rc/lo, (iwip, TfK- 
 7.G)) to afppear over or -above: vTrspTEt- 
 ^ag 6 ijXtog, the sun when he has risen 
 abdve the horizon and reached a cer- 
 tain height, Hdt. 3, 104 : also; iir. ek 
 yaiag, to start from the ground, Eur. 
 Phoen, 1007 ; c gen., (fapiav /laarbg 
 iftrspTeXXuv, Eur. Or. 839 ; Kopv^g 
 ijTTspTi?iXtJV ir^Tpog, the stone hang- 
 ing over his head. Id. Or. 6 : later also 
 e dat., Anlh, 
 
 "TvEpTEviig, Eg, gen. eog, {.iirEpTEi- 
 vu) stretched or stretching over ; hence, 
 standing or jutting forth over, c. gen., 
 doTridog in. ;i;aA/c6f, Aesch. (?) ap. 
 A. B. p. 353, 10, 
 
 'TTfepTcbeo, €>, f, -tjol}, to be over 
 or above : hence, to surpass, to rule, c, 
 gen, ; and 
 
 "XnepTspla, ag, t/. Ion. -iri, ^g, the 
 upper part, esp., the upper frame of a 
 carriage on which the load is laid. Odd 
 6, 70, Plat, Theaet, 207 A.— 11. a be- 
 ing over and above, preeminence. — IJl. 
 =-inrEp7i^avia, in I'heogn. 418, ace. 
 to the interpr. of Hesych. ; though 
 this seems dub. 
 
 TiripTEpog, a, ov, compar: from 
 virip, over or above, upper, Kps' iiZEpTE 
 pa, flesh from the outer parts of a vic- 
 tim, as opp. to the' oTVA&yxva or in 
 wards, Od. 3, 65, 470 : — higher, greater, 
 better, more excellent, Kvdog, Evxog, 11. 
 11, 290 ; 12, 437 ; yEvc^ vir., higher by 
 birth, i. e. nobler, H. 11, 786 (where 
 however some ancients explain it by 
 veu-epog, adding that in Ion. iir^p- 
 TEpog signifies ymmger,in Trag, some- 
 times older, cf. Archil. 24 Bergk) :— 
 VTriptepov dsadai ri Tivog, to prefer 
 one thing above another, Find, 1, 1, 2, 
 cf, P, 2; 111 ; mriprepa vfpTcpd BeI- 
 vai, to turn things topsy-turvy, Ar. 
 Lys. 772. — II. stronger, niightier, xEip 
 in.. Soph. El. 455: — c. gen., victo- 
 rious or triumphant over. Find. N. 4, 
 62, Euf. Med. 921.— 111. /urfAer, more, 
 Soph; Ant. 16. — The compar. forms 
 inEpTEpEGTEpog and inspTEpuTEpog 
 are only found in Hesych, Cf. Sjr^p- 
 TaTog. [v} 
 
 "TnipTEXvog, ov, (TEXvri) exceeding 
 artificial or ingenious. 
 
 'TnEprriKa, (insp, viiKa) to melt 
 exceedingly; Strab. 
 
 "XnepTijp, ^pog, b, and -rnpiov, to, 
 ^vnspTEpia, both very dub. 
 
 'TnEpTiBriiii, f. -diiaa, (inip, tIBti- 
 fil) to put or set over, across ; m mid., 
 inspffiadai Tiva nEpiv ttotCMob: Po- 
 lyb. 22, 22, 9,-2, e ace loci only, like 
 vnEp^uXKui, in. ipog, etc., to ctoss, 
 pass mier a mountain, M. 34, 13, 4.— 
 11. metaph. , to put or set oner, like Lat, 
 praeficere, c, ace pers. et dat. rei, fed* 
 vnEpriBijiEv navri. Find, P, 5, 33: 
 hence ill mid., inEpTieEaBdl rivi n, 
 to commit or intrust a thing to any one, 
 eSp.VIo disclose it to him, in order to 
 ask' his advice thereon, rd anovSaii- 
 OTEoa rav npay/idruv, to Mnvcov, 
 and the like, Hdt. 1, 8, 107, 108 ; 3, 
 71, etc. ; so also, though more rarely 
 
THEP 
 
 in act., v7rci>Ti6h>ai rivi n, where it 
 denotes a simple communication or 
 announcement, Hdt. 3, 155 ; S, 32, cf. 
 Valck. ad 7, 8, 1.— 2. to hold over, for 
 protection, ;i;peia iiJiip rivof, Jac. 
 Anth. 1, 2, p. 188. — 3. lo place higher, 
 hence to prefer, tL Tlvog, also Ti Tivi : 
 — mid., to take a higher place ; hence, 
 to excel, surpast, Tivd Ttvi and Kard 
 Ti, Polyb. 2, 63, 3 ; 17, 17, 3.-4. of 
 time, to QiUlast, outlive, c. ace, Strab. 
 — 5. in mid., to put off, delay, adjourn, 
 T^v raxSelaav y/iipav, Polyb. 5,. 29, 
 3, etc. 
 
 'TntpTluua, u, (iirep, nimu) to 
 prize or honour exceedingly, c. ace. 
 Soph. Ant. 284 : to prize overmuch, 
 overrate, 
 
 "Tvepniiio;, ov, {vitip, Tj/zsof) over- 
 dear, iir. iiyopdZeiv T£,ito buy too dear, 
 Arist. Oec. 2, 34, 5. [rt] 
 
 'TirepTOKia, <5, (.virip, tokoq) to 
 produce very many young : in aor., to 
 be exhausted by breeding, Tbeophr. 
 
 'TsriSpTO^/iof, ov, C4»r^p, ToX/ia) over 
 bold, Aesch. Cho. 590. 
 
 "tlZEpTOViu, a, to overstep, Hipp, 
 ap. Galen. : from , 
 
 'Tff^pTOVOf , ov, {iv6p, reiva) over- 
 strained, strained to the utmost, at full 
 pitch, exceeding loud, yTjpviia, Aesch. 
 Eum. 569; |3ad,'Ar. Nub. 1154. 
 
 'Xirepro^evoiliog, ov, (irrcp, to- 
 ^Eva) to be shot beyond : /ilacfut oix 
 inrepr., an abomination not to be out- 
 dime, Aeech. Supp. 473. 
 
 'titepTO^sia, (ivip, Tofeiu) to 
 overshoot, Aen. Tact. 
 
 'TircprpSvjfu, iiiTtip, rpayiJ^a) to 
 smell rank like a he-goat, Diosc. 
 
 'Tirtprpo^jyf, ii, iimp, rpii^a) 
 nourished with exceeding care. 
 
 "tireprpira : f. -dpe^a and Spi- 
 liov/tai, in Philetaer. Atal. 1, 3 also 
 -dpajiu ; aor. -iipd/wv {iizep, rpixa) : 
 — to run over or beyond, outrun, escape 
 from, mviTiv, Theogn. 620, cf. Eur. 
 Ion 973. — 2. to excel, surpass, Ttvd Ti- 
 VI, Eur. Tro. 930, Philetaer. 1. c— 3. 
 to overstep, transgress a law. Soph. 
 Ant. 455. 
 
 "titepTpXavTJMPogtOViOfmore than 
 three syllables, 
 
 'Tn-eprpfl^au, ti, f. -^ou, (iir^p, 
 Tpv<lida) to revel or riot extrnvagantty, 
 Luc. 
 
 'Tirspvppi^a, {iir6p,1)0pii<S) to in- 
 sist, maltreat excessively. Die C. 
 
 "ijrcpvypaivu, [itrip, iypaiva) to 
 make too moist, Hipp. p. 446 : pass., to 
 become so, Id. 
 
 'TnipvSpog, ovt (jiirip, viap) over- 
 filled with water : in medic, very drop- 
 sical, Hipp. p. 183. 
 
 'TirepvBpida, a, (.-daa la] {iiro, 
 ipuBpiao)) : — to grow rather red, blush 
 a little, Ar. Plut. 702. 
 
 "TCiripvepog, ov, (iir6, ipvdpoi) 
 somewhat red, reddish^ Hipp., Thuc. 2, 
 49, Plat. Rep. 617 A. 
 
 "TtrepvuvTiToe, ov, {.imp, i/mia) 
 much to be extolled, JiXX. 
 
 'TirepruuvoQ, ov,=foreg., dub. 
 
 "TmpuilivXos, ov, (iirip, iijiriTidc) 
 exceeding high, Xen. An. 3,. 5, 7. 
 
 "Tirepviboa, a, {,ii'Kip,v^6a) to ex- 
 alt or extol exceedingly, LX.X. 
 
 'Xirepipuijg, io (iff^Pi 0<'<'f) "ceed- 
 ing bright, far seen, 
 
 - 'Xitep^aivoiuu, (.itrrep, ijiaivo/iai) 
 as pass, and mid., to appear, show one's 
 self over or a4o»e,X60oti, Thuc. 4, 93 ; 
 later c. ace, Plut. Dio 39.— Nic. Th. 
 177 uses the act. vjrep^oij'o as neu- 
 ter. 
 
 'TTrepipaXayyia, u, (iicip, (fu^ayl) 
 to extend the line of one's phalanx so as 
 to outflank the enemy; generally, to 
 
 THEP 
 
 outfiank, c. gen., Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20, cf. 
 7, I, 5. ' _ 
 
 "Xvep^ixXayyidaK, ij, and rsuffif, 
 T/, as if from VTrep^aAajo'tau, -i6u, 
 an outflanking of the enemy s line, 
 
 '"Cvep^uvrj^, ig, gen. iog, (.iirepijiai- 
 vofiai) appearing over or above, out-top- 
 ping others, dopara 6p8d Kal iirepijia- 
 v^,Xen. Hipparch. 5, 7, ace. to Steph. 
 and Schneid., ubi al. imep^^ava, — 11. 
 alsp=in'ep0a)7f. 
 
 t'T7rep0af, avTo^, 6, Hyperphas, 
 father of Eurygania, ApoUod. 3, 5, 8. 
 
 'Xff^P^OTOf, ov, (iirep, Aardc, ^V" 
 fit) : — marvellous, unspeakable, " inex- 
 pressive," Pind. Fr. 74, 8 ; -ivl, in or 
 for a thing, Id. O. 9, 98. 
 
 'Tirep^eyycio, Of, 17, (iivip, <pey- 
 yo^) an excessive shining. Iambi. 
 
 'X'lrepi^ipeia, of, 4, Xivep^epijs II) 
 haughtiness, pride, LXX. 
 
 'T7rep0cp^n?f, oy, 6, he who is su- 
 preme; the ruler; in Dion. H.,=:Lat. 
 Jupiter Jere/riiM. 
 
 'T»rep0epWi ef, gen. lo;, {■btrep^l- 
 pa II) : — projecting, prominent ; hence 
 eminent, LXX. — II. = ijirep^^avo;, 
 Gramm. 
 
 'XTTeptjtipu, to bear or carry over, int. 
 Tov la&ibv T&c vavg, Thuc. 3, 81, cf 
 4, 8.^-11. USU. intr., to raise one's self, 
 rise above ; to be prominent, stand out, 
 Hipp. : hence, — III. to aur^iass, excel, 
 have the advantage over, TtvoQjiVt, one 
 in a thing, l>6ia bdm iirepipipovTa 
 rCni uX>i.uv, Hdt. 9, 96, cf. 8, 138, Ar. 
 Eq. 684, Thuc. 1, 81 : rexuri Texvvc 
 iirepifipovaa. Soph. O. T. 381 ;— also 
 c. ace, iTrep^ipetc roTi/iy re ToXjiav 
 Kal A6y6> ypjyffr^ ^yov, Eur. Heracl. 
 555 (so V7r. t^V uvdpt^irivJJV Avutv, 
 Isocr. 52 E, cf. Plut. Rom. 7),: — c. 
 dat. rei only, to excel in a thing, Hdt. 
 4, 74, Pors. Hee 268. 
 
 'Tjr^p^ev, adv., like itrepfvas, 
 {nrepdyav, excessively, overmuch, 
 Aesch. Ag. 377 : too highly, ^povelv, 
 Aesch. Pers. 820, Eur. Phoen. 550 j 
 iipetv iiT; like detvCig dipeiv. Id. H. 
 F. 1321. ^ ^ 
 
 'Xircp^eiya, (jnrip, ijievyw) to get 
 out over and escape, Hipp., Aesch. Pers. 
 100. . , 
 
 -XirepiBlyyofiai, {.iiripi ^Blyyo/iat) 
 dep. mid., to sound, resound or shout 
 above, or louder, iir. eiteifsla, to excel 
 therein, Plut. 2, 396 D. 
 
 'XKEp^dlva and itrepijiOio, {imp, 
 t^Bivd}, ^BUi) to kill or destroy for one : 
 yrpass., to die for or in behalf of one, 
 iicepeipBiTO n-OTpdf, Pind. P. 6, 29. 
 
 "iTrep^iailof, ov, overbearing, over- 
 weening, haughty, arrogant, proud, vio- 
 lent, freq. in Horn. (esp. in Od. of the 
 suitors) ; so of the Cyclopes, Od. 9, 
 106;. and of the Trojans, II. 3, 106; 
 13, 621, etc. ; cf Pind. 0. 10 (11), 43, 
 P. 4, 197 : also, Bvud; iir., a haughty 
 spirit, II. 15, 94 ; enoc, fivBol iir.; a 
 haughty, arrogant word, Od. 4, 503, 
 774 ; Oivof vir.. Ion ap. Ath. 495 B. — 
 But that orig. the word only meant 
 exceeding in power, most puissant, with- 
 out any bad signf , is prob. from Od. 
 21, 289, where Antinoiis uses it of 
 himself and the rest of the suitors, 
 ' iireptjud^oiai Ufd' iiiiiv daiwaai: 
 ; and so in Pind. Fr. 93, it is simply 
 most huge, mighty, cf Id, P. 2, 80. — 
 This orig. notion appears most clear- 
 ly in the adv., -Xoq, exceedingly, ex- 
 cessively, iir, vt/iealCeiv, II. 13, 293 ; 
 vcfieaav.Od. 17, 481; 21, 285; dvi- 
 iCeiv, 11. 18, 300: whence the adv. 
 also passes into the signf of haughti- 
 ly, arrogantly, Od. 1, 227 ; 4, 663, etc. 
 It is plain then the bad signf. is only 
 
 0. far in the word itself, as it denotes 
 
 'iQitizea oy iViicrosuiW 
 
 rnEP 
 
 excess, cf. Buttm.Iiezil. s. v. (Denv 
 very dub. Two have been suggest? 
 ed ; lir^t by poet, dialectic change 
 from iirip^io; {masi iirep^iah};) ; 
 second, by Aeol. change of ti for iicep- 
 (jniiii, which is maintained by Buttm. 
 s. v., Nitzsch Od. 4, .663. Others 
 from (^td?,7i, running ov.er the cup's brim, 
 hence excessive: but this is, very! far-, 
 fetched. That of the old Gramm.,. 
 perjured, breakers of truces made by /i- 
 bationsfrom ijnuXai, is worst of all.) 
 
 'Xirep^Viko, &, f. -rjau, (ijffp, ipi- 
 "KeiS) to .love' beyond measure, Ar. Plut. 
 1072, Xen. Cyr., 1, 4, 6. 
 
 'Xir(p(j)l^C, ov, {iirip, ijilXoc) " 
 very warm frigid, Plut. (?) 
 
 'T7rep0t^pffo0E&>, o, {iirip, ipiXoao- 
 tblw) to philosophise exceedingly, Hipp. 
 p. 1279. 
 
 'Xvep^VXoTtiio;, ov, over-ambitious, 
 
 'Xirepl^Xeyfiaivo, (iirip, ^Tieypal- 
 vo}) to be excessively infiamed, Hipp, p.' 
 411, ete 
 
 Twfp^XotOf, ov, flourishing, rich, 
 luxuriant, u^Jm, Emped. 289. (Prob. 
 from Aota, q. v., Aia, cf Pint. 2, 
 683.) \pl 1. e] 
 
 'XirepipT^v&plQ, &, to talk or chatter 
 very tibsurdly, A. B. 
 
 'T7rfp0^v^u, to boil, bubble, or spout 
 over. 
 
 'T7rEp0o/3fo/iaj,(4ff^p,0O;8io)pass., 
 e fut. mid., to be excessively afxaid,, 
 Aesch. Theb. 238 ; in. pcq,., Xen. 
 Cyr. 1,'4, 2. 
 
 I 'Xnip^o^o;, ov, {itrip, <ji6po;)very 
 fearful, timid, Xen. Eq. 3, 9. — U. 
 (causal), very terrible, LXX. 
 
 'Xirepipopla, u, like vircp^epa I, to 
 carry over', Xen. Cyn. 8, 4. 
 
 'X7rep<j)piaaa, Att. -tto, f. -fu, 
 (iirip, ^plaau\ to shudder at one be- 
 yond .measure, to be terribly afraid of 
 one, Tivu, Luc. Jup. Confut. 4. 
 
 "ivepipoviu, <5, to be ivep^pav, to 
 have high thoughts, Aesch. Ag. 1039 ; 
 iir. nvi, to be proud of a thing, Hdt. 
 1, 199. — 2. to look down upon, disdain, 
 e ace, Aesch. Pers. 825; Ar. Nub. 
 226, Thuc. 3, 39, etc. ; hence also in 
 pass., Thuc. 6, 16: — also e gen., 
 Eur. Bacch. 1326, Ar. Nub. 1400, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 258 B.— II. to surpass 
 in knowledge, iir. [aropia rov iij/wv, 
 V. 1. , Aeschin. 19, 42 : iravra iirepfp., 
 to be thoroughly well-informed, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 'Xirep^povijaig, euf, ii, contempt. 
 Bavdrov, Plut. 2, '238 B. 
 
 'Xirepi^povTiZu, (.iirep, ipovri^u) to 
 be exceedingly concerned, Heliod. 
 
 'Xvep<l>p6va(, adv. from inipijipav. 
 
 'Xirep^poavvti, ri(, 5, (iirio^ouv) 
 contempt, disdain, Plut. 2, 19 D,' 827 A. 
 
 'Xirep^pvywf, ov, hyper-Phrygian, 
 a musical mode. [-0] 
 
 'Xiripijipav, ovoc, 6, i/, (iirip, ^pfiv): 
 — high - minded, haughty, disdafnful, 
 proud, oil/ia, Xoyoi, Aesch. Theb. 380, 
 410 ; (^pov^/iara', Eur. Heraci. 388 : 
 Qeut. pi. inip^pova, as adv., Sopb. 
 Aj. 1236: — in good sense, in tov- 
 iirspf^povo;, with confident superiority,. 
 Thuc. 2, 62. 
 
 'Xirepijiv^g, Iq, {.iirip, fvj)) : — over- 
 grown, enormous, immense, Aesch. Fr..' 
 212. — II. of things, monstrous, extra- 
 ordinary, singular, iiz: \iBoi, ipyov^. 
 in good sense, Hdt. 2, 175 ; 9, TS ; in< 
 bad. Id. 8, 116; iir. to iiiyeOo;, Ar, 
 Plut. 734 : marvellous, strange, TEXvijr 
 Ar. Eq. 141 : 7r«f oiy- iirep^v^; ; is 
 it not mighty strange f Dem. 848, 23 : 
 strange, absurd, axBTXia X|ye(f (tor 
 ilrep^u^, Plat. Gorg. 467 B: to di 
 irdvTuv inep^iaTaTov.., Lys. 178„ 
 40 : — oft. also joined with a relat., 
 1559 
 
THEP 
 i'Vep^i SdOf, At. Plut. 750; iw. 
 ibc..t like Lnt. mzrum quam..t 'bKeptpuet 
 dC iMsyali; pU^p, Plat. Gorg. 477 D. 
 — II. adv. -wf, marvellously^ wonder-' 
 fully, excessively, exceedingly, Ar. Ach. 
 142; in affirm, answers, in-ep^uf 
 It^v oiv. Plat. Rep. 525 B ; so, iiirfp- 
 0*<5f (if.., freq. in Plat., cf. Stallb. 
 Symp. 173 C. — When joined with 
 other adjs. it always comes second, 
 davov KoX iiV; etc., Lob. Paral. 541. 
 
 'Tirepipm/iai., pass., with aor. 2 
 and pf. act. : {iTrip, <jma) :—to spring 
 up over or above ; hence, to outshaot, 
 surpass, excel, c. aCc. pers. et dat. rei, 
 i ivepipvc 'EXTitiva; laxvl, Hdt. 6, 
 127. 
 
 "tTrep^ada, u, {iiTrip, 6v(7ao) to 
 blow up, inflate excessively, Luc. Con- 
 tempi. 19. 
 
 "Tmp^avSH), di, (ivip, ^avia) to 
 cry exceeding 'loud, LXX. — II. trans., 
 to out-bawl, tivd, Lue. Rhet. Praec. 
 13. 
 
 "tirepxaipa, {iirip, x<'lpa) to re- 
 joice exceedingly at a thing, rtvi, Eur. 
 Med. 1165. — II. c. part., to delight in 
 doing a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3. 
 
 'TvepxHXdu, a,-(i7rep, ;(oWu) to 
 let down over or upon, Leon. Ah 4 ; al. 
 vTeKX-' 
 
 "Xitspxapji, kt gen. iog, Ijmip, 
 Xatpu) overjoyed, kizi Ttvt, Polyb. 1, 
 44,5. 
 
 'Tirepxetlr/g, H, gen. fof, and 
 i'KipxuTi'OQ, ov, over the brim. 
 
 "Vtrepxio, I. -xeiaa, {inrip, xeu) 
 to pour over : — -pass., to overfioui, over- 
 run, Arist. Probl. 3, 34, 1. ^ 
 
 'T7rtpxS6vioe, ov, (imp, x^"^) 
 above the earth, Anth. 
 
 "Tnepx^tSau, a, i. -^au, (iitep, 
 XXtddt,)) to be over-luxurious, be wanton, 
 proud or arrogtmt. Soph. Tr. 281. 
 
 'TTrepxoMa, &,(iirip, ;i;oXd(j) to 
 have an excess of bile : hence, to he or 
 grow exceeding angry, Ar. Lys. 694. — 
 IF. transit., to fill full of bile, Hipp. ap. 
 Galen. 
 
 'YTtipxo7i.oc:, en), {iitip, x^^v) ex- 
 ceeding bilious or wrathful, Antiph. In- 
 cert. 92. 
 
 *^77epxofiai, f. -e^evffduat^ dep. 
 mid.. With abr. act: ijTnyi,v6i»>,imjX- 
 Sov : Horn, uses only the abr. in both 
 forms (4w6, tpxo/icu). To go or 
 come under, get under, go into, enter, 
 like Lat. subire, c. ace, ddfivovc, da- 
 im, fti^adpa, Ofl. 5, 476 ; 12, 21 ; 18, 
 150 ; i^p' Hv ySf iTrJilSj, Aesch. 
 Eum. 339 ; mOre rarely c. dat., Mei- 
 neke PhilBm. p. 385: fe. ivo Tyv 
 ■^opilv rov &icovTibv, to come within its 
 range, Antipho 121, 35( cf. 124, 20, 
 sq. — II. to go into secretly, to creep or, 
 steal into : hence of involuntary leel- 
 .ings, to come upon or over one, c. aCc. 
 :pers., Tpuaf Tpd/iog i^Tivfte yvla, 
 fear came over the Trojans in their 
 limbs, U. 7, 215 ; 20, 44 ; so, inepxe- 
 THi ue 4p(Ki?, Hdt. 6, 134; cf. Soph. 
 Phil. 1231, El. 928, Valck. Phoen. 
 1378. — III. iiietaph., to creep into an- 
 -Other*s good graces, to fawn on, cringe 
 Jo him, Ar. Eq. 270, Andoc. 31, 43; 
 iir. kal ddfi^EiieiV, PlafCrito 53 E; 
 4ir. Kai BepaTreieiv, Bern. 623, 22 :^ 
 then, to undermine', entrap, "K&dpa u* 
 i-KcWuv, Soph. O. T.-386, cf. Phil. 
 1007 ; SoXiji li' iir^Wes',- Eur. Andr. 
 436 ; — c. ace. rei, to seek by base arts, 
 T^v Tvpavvlda, Plut. Dlo 7..^2. to bow 
 doym to, honour, reverence, Tlvd, Xen. 
 Lac. 8,2; alsb, to shrink from, dread, 
 Id. Ath. 2, 14. — IV. to go from under, 
 .go from bottom to top, Aesoh. Fr. 155. 
 -^V". to advance shwty, Xen. An. 5, 2, 
 10. 
 
 1560 
 
 THES 
 
 "Yv6pxpE<^(; av,{iirip, Xf>^oc)over 
 head and ears in debt, Dem. 821, 14^ ' 
 
 "!['rrepxp^/''iToe, 0V,'(ii:ip, XPVt"f> 
 exceeding wealthy, OCell. Luc. 
 
 'XTTspxpovi^o, to be over the time, go 
 or pass over the time, 
 
 "Tlrepxp&Htoc, ov, and inepxpovo;, 
 ov, beyond lime, eternal. 
 
 'Tnlpxiimi, eu;, ij, (impxiiA "" 
 overflowing. Pint. 2, 502 A, etc. ' 
 
 "Tvepxi-ipea, u. {iilrlp, X"P^<->) '" 
 depart over, v. 1. Thuc. 4, 43, for iffo- 
 Xopfu. 
 
 "Tiripiljiixog, ov, {iirips ■^X'l) above 
 the soid, overpowering the soul. Plat. 
 Tim. 88 A, Bekk. 
 
 'TirepilivxpBC, ov, (itrip, ijwxpoc) 
 exceeding cold: metaph., very frigid, 
 of a bad jokCj Lue. Hist. Conscr. 16. 
 
 'litE/i^X'^' (i'r^p, ilmxa) to chill 
 excessively, strike with a violent chill, 
 Hipp. p. 446, etc. 
 
 'Xvepiia, Qf, ^, Ion. iirepi^, the 
 palate, ll. 22, 495, elsewh. ' oSpawof 
 and ohpavluKoc : strictly fem, from 
 iTnt)S>oi. 
 
 "Tvep<i>Sm'(ci,^='ivspoSvvSa,lliff. : 
 and 
 
 "TmpuSHvia, of, ^, (bdivti) exces- 
 sive pain '. from 
 
 'TTTcpiIidvvof, ov,^iyjrEp66vvo^.-' 
 
 'Tnepaia, u, f. -rfaa, (iiTd, ipaia) 
 to go back, retire, recoil, II. 8, 122^ 314. 
 
 'TTtepuiodeif, adv., frorn an upper 
 room, C)d. 1, 328: [I] from 
 
 "Tirepuiov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
 iinep^ov, q. v., Hom, 
 
 ^T'TTspuiog, ia, iov, v. ^Trtpwof. 
 
 'TTTspakediiiog, 'ov, over, beytAid or 
 across the ocean, [a] 
 
 "X'TTtpa/iia, Of, ij, (iwep, d)/40f) the 
 part above the shoulders, LXX. 
 
 'Tirep(itvio/iai,{'b'jrsp, Ctv^ofiat)de!p. 
 mid., to buy too dear, Themist. 
 
 'TnepQvvflo^i ov, above all name, in- 
 expressible. 
 
 'Xwepuov, ov, TO, Ep. and Ion. 
 ilTZEp^tov, the upper part of the house, 
 the upper story or upper rooms^ where 
 the women resided, irapdti/os alSolij 
 {rjtep6'iov elcava(3dah, 11. 2, 514 ; e/f 
 ^Trep^' ' avapdg, 16, 1 84 ; and oft. in 
 Od. ; if iirepuov, Pind. Fr. 25 ; also 
 in Att., as Ar! Eq. 996, Plut. 811.— 
 Strictly it is neut. from sq., sub. oZ- 
 ktina, 
 
 *T7repuof, (f)a, uov. Ion. and Ep. 
 ^7re/j6i'of , being tibove or wer, irjr. 6d- 
 Xo/iOf=i4'irep^ov, Plut. Pelop. 35 : — 
 cfj {iTTSp^o. {-atOg -^oc is a mere 
 termin. ; the adj. being formed from 
 iwep, just as iroTputOf, -uof from 
 
 TtaTTIp.) 
 
 'TirepapdCi ov, {ircip, upa) beyond 
 the season, over-ripe, DioSC. 
 
 ^TizEpupo^tog, ov, over or above the 
 roof. 
 
 "T7r£p6mog, ov,=irepi<iaioc, Suid. 
 
 "TiTsptiTaToc, ti, ov, poet. Superl. 
 for iTTiprortf , Pind: N. 8, 73. 
 
 'TTTtpuTou, u, f. -^dUi lirto, ipo- 
 Tdw) to ask bovertly, to imply or instnu- 
 ate by a miestiori. Plat. Gorg. 483 A. 
 
 "T'irecr6l<j,f. inrlSoftai, {iwo, ioBiu) 
 to eat away under.^ — II. to eat grad/ually 
 or secretly. 
 
 'Tneaaelrai, Dor. for {mkierat, 
 iiritrrai, 3 sing. fut. from inEipi. 
 
 "Xkstrra^fihuf, adv. part pf. pass, 
 from ijiroaTi^Xbr, drawn back or in, 
 retiringly, modestly, Heraclid. 
 
 'Tniarav, Ep. for iveaTtiaav, 3 
 plur. 2 aor.- from i^ia-niiu, II. 
 
 "Iwiaxs&ov, £f, e, poet, for itri- 
 axov, lengthdi aor. 2 act. of iirixu, 
 II. 7, 188. 
 
 'Xni(!xvii<"< perf. of imaxvio/iai, 
 itKixo^at. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 TnHK 
 
 "XirevStb's, ov, (iTro, effdCat;) some 
 what still or calm, in the calm, clear Sky,- 
 ytpavoti Arat. 1012 : tS vjt. r^f 6a- 
 Aaaaric, a tolerable calm, Plut. The- 
 mist. 32 : of a place, Ap. Rh; 3, 1203. 
 [I in arsis in Arat. 1. c] 
 
 'yirevdtvos, ov, {ino, eiBvilog) lia- 
 ble to give account for one's administra- 
 tion of an office, accountable, answera- 
 ble, responsible, Aesch. Pr. 324 ; 'uireii- 
 dvvdi ■KoXti, Id. Pers. 213 ; iw. dpxil, 
 as opp. to ftowapxiVr Hdts 3, 80 : oi 
 iir., at Athens, omcers who had to give 
 an account (of their administration), 
 Ar. Eq. 259, Antipho 146, 23, etc. :— 
 irreiSwoc vapaiveaic, Thuc. 3, 43. 
 — 2. c. genit., liable to, vTrevdvvog 
 dpxnc iTipag, ap. Dem. 747, 1 ; in. 
 npoKkfiaeug, etc., Dem. 1114, 21 ; 
 but also, liable to make amends or pay 
 for a thing, e. g. of slaves, aCipui iir. 
 aSiKimaTLni, they must pay for theii 
 misdeeds with their body, Dem. 610, 
 5 : guilty of a thing, Luc. — 3. also c. 
 dat., iir. icivdvva, Tifiap'uf, Lycurg. 
 166, 17 ; 169, 8': but c. dat pers., 
 subject to the will of others, dependent 
 on them, Lat. obnoxius, Dem, 291,^ 19^ 
 Aeschin. 51, 3. 
 
 'TjrEVvdb/iai, as pass., (iwo, ei- 
 vaa) : — ^hence fern, part aor. ijreHTf 
 Sefo-o, V. 1. in Hes. Th. 374 (where 
 however it is better written ircoSitTj- 
 d£lda\ lying under a man, and so, 
 pregnant, — 11, to be underbedded with a 
 thing, i. e. lying or sitting upon it, 
 bpTdXi( VEoaaotc iirewriBilea', Nic 
 Al. 294. 
 
 'Tjrfefi), f. ii^i^ti): aor. iireexov, 
 cf. vireaxe6on>, Unrd, iXM>). • To hold 
 under or underneath, iirittx^E X^^^ 
 U. 7, 188 : esp., to hold a cup under 
 another vessel, while something is 
 poured into it, Hdt 2, 151, Ar. Aeh. 
 1063, .Pac. 431 : — iir. /laaTov, of a 
 mother, Eur. Ion 1372 -.-^ir. (sc. t^ 
 yetpo) to hold out the hand (to receive 
 bribes), Dem. 421, 18 ; cf miA^of .— 
 iir. o^Of,, like Lat. praebere aurem, to 
 lend an ear, Simon. 7, 16. — 2. to hold 
 out, suggest, n, Dissen Pind. O. 2, 54 
 (99) : to allege, make a pretence of, t^v 
 iKexeiplav, Ar. Pac. 908. — 3. to sup^ 
 ply, afford, rcdvra, Ar. Lys. 841 ; rivi 
 n. Plat. Theaet. 191 D : iir. ^avriyv, 
 Lat. praebere se alicui, to put one's sell 
 at the disposal of another, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, 44, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 399 B ; 
 also c. inf., viroax^ ^axpuTei i^ei.i- 
 'Y^al, let Socrates examine you, Plat. 
 Gorg. 497 B. — II. to be under, uphold. 
 c. ace, Hdt 4, 72 : hence like Lat 
 sustinere, to bear up against, undergo, be 
 subject to, suffer, urav. Soph. Tr. J 274 ; 
 ' ^rudav, Eur. Ion 1308; niiaplav, 
 Thuc. 6, 80, cf. 3, 53.-2. esp. in law- 
 phrases, iir. Hktiv TtVoc, to have te 
 give an account of a thing, Hdt. 2 
 118; nvi, to a person. Soph. O. T 
 552, Eur. Hec. 1253, Or. 1649 ; so too 
 iir. Xoyov, to have to give account 
 Plat. Prot. 338 D, etc., (but also, to 
 sustain an argument, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
 1, l,cf. Anal. Pr. 2, 19, 1) ; iir. eiSv^ 
 vac, ijye. 115, 11 ; iir. alriav nvo;, 
 to be accused of a thing, Antipho 
 137, 18, cf Thuc. 6, 80, etc. : also, 
 iir. 06vov nvof , to give account for the 
 murder of any one, Eur. El. 1318.— 
 On the use of the mid., v. sub iiri- 
 axyionai. 
 
 Tf«^/3o^Of( or,=ijr(j/3oXof, q. v. 
 
 Tjojipiof, ov, {iiro, di/p, ij^p) wa- 
 der the air, exposed to the oiVj Ap. Rh, 
 4, 1577. 
 
 "Tir^Koov, ov, t6, a narcotic plant, 
 with leaves like rue, Diosc 
 
 'Tn^Koof , ov, (.iird, /lkov) :— giving 
 
TIIHP 
 toTy hearksningf lUteningio: henoe a 
 hearer, scholar.' — 11. obeying, tAedient, 
 tubjeci, U8U. c. gen., Hat. 1, 102 ; 4< 
 167i etc., Aesch., Thuc, etc. ;— c. 
 dat., Eur. Heracl. 287(ubi v. Elmsl.), 
 Ar. Plut. 146, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 22,— 
 and so most nsu. in late authors : 
 Thuc. hasdir. rtvds, 6, 20, but iw. 
 <^6p<i)=iiroTe}i^, 7, 57;— III. themb- 
 iect allies of Athens were called vKr/- 
 Kooi, opp. to the oirovo/uu, Bockh 
 P. E. 2, p. 141. 
 
 ■TjT^AfiTOf, ov, (iffd,. ihivva) driv- 
 ing, carrying off doumwards, (jiap/xaKa 
 ilTC., purging medicines, Hipp. 
 
 'Tm)U<^^g, (Ci {inrakeiijia) smeared, 
 esp. with pitch. , , , ' 
 
 Tmj^dnof, a, ov, {into, iiiiap) to- 
 wards dag, in early moming, \&B miiiji- 
 Of, Opp, H. 4, 640. [a] 
 
 "X<nriP")U, V. Bub vveiivrnivte. 
 
 'Xn^vemav, 3 pi. aor. Ion. of iTro- 
 ^ipo, II. 5, 885. . 
 
 'Tirriviiito^,' ov, (itrd, fivejuog) ;- 
 tuindv, betokentngwirid, AraC. 839 : Jyil 
 of wind, in. lnov, a wind-eggi which 
 
 froduces no -chicken, Ar. Fr. 237, 
 'lat. (Com.) Daed. 1, etc.j {ive- 
 ftialov itov was considered better 
 Att., Moer.j. 73, cf. Bergk ap. Mei- 
 neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 1018) ;— properly 
 of eggs laid by hens without the 
 cook, Arist.iH. A. 6, 2, 10„6qq., 10, 
 6j 2, sqq. j so, in. Kitifia, Arist. Gen. 
 An. 3, 1, 5, and 18 ;— so, in Ar. Av. 
 695, in. ii6v is the eg^, produced by 
 Night aione, without impregnation^; 
 and so, Luc. Sacrif. 6 calls Vulcan the 
 in. nali of Juno. — II. metaph., vain, 
 idle, empty, of men, a braggart, Plut. 
 Sertor. 12. 
 
 'TffiJi'e.ttOfi Of, (ino, avefio^) under 
 the wind, sheltered from it, opp. to 
 Trpopjj'e/iof, Soph. Ant. 411, Theocr. 
 22, 32, Arist. H. A. 6; 1, 6: iK roi 
 in., on the leeward side, Xen. Oec. 
 18, 7.— In Eur. Cycl. 44, iiTr. aipa, 
 prob. means a gentle breeze. < — 11. 
 smfi as the wind, Ep. Adesp. 313. 
 
 'Xn^VTJ, ??f, ^1 the under part of the 
 face, on which the beard grows ; hence 
 the beard itself, esp. tfte moustache, 
 Aesch. Fr. 27 ; vn. &Kovpor, Ar. 
 Vesp. 477 ; inr/vag l^«etw, tO' let the 
 beard grow long, trail a beard, Ar. 
 Lys. 1072. (Deriv. uncertain.) Hence 
 
 "TniJVTjTTj^, ov, 6, a bearded man, 
 one that has a beard, npQrov in., of a 
 youth, with his first beard, 11. 24, 348, 
 Od. 10, 279, cf. Plat. Prot. 309 B, 
 
 'T7ri7wS|8(or, Ov, (iTrijvri, (iiog) Uv- 
 ing with a beard. Plat. (0pm.) Presb. 2. 
 
 fTirrivog, ov, A, Hypenus, of Pisa, 
 first victor in the (SjtoJtofjPaus. 5, 8,6. 
 
 'Tnrjolo^, »;, ov, {ino, i^iif ) -.—about 
 dawn, towards moming, iarly, II. 8, 
 530, Od. 4, 656 ; arifiri inr/olriy early 
 rime or moming frost, Od,- 17, 25 : — 
 cf. injiaoQ. 
 
 "Xnripziia, better inripl/iH, (.ind, 
 iipiaa) adv., somewhat softlyi gently, 
 quietly, Dion. P. 1122. 
 
 "Cnvpeala, ac, rn {inriptriu) :— 
 strictly, the service of rowers and isail- 
 ors, sea-service: — but usu., as con- 
 crete, (Ac whole body of rowers and 
 sailors, a ship's creio, Thuc. 8, 1, Lys. 
 162,27, Dem. 1208, 20:— Thuc. op- 
 poses inripeatai to K«;8epi^T<w (1, 
 143) ; to Bpavlrai (6, 31) ; ahd so, in 
 Dem., irnipcaiai are opp. to vavrai, 
 hnLparai, iperai, 1209, H ; 1214, 23 j 
 1216, 13, sq. ; V. Arnold Thuc. 1. c, 
 cf. inriptriK I.— II. generally, hard 
 service, hard work, Ar. Vesp. 602 : ser- 
 vice done to another, assistance. Plat. 
 Legg. 961 E, etc. : attendance on, obe- 
 dience to another, Tivb( eJ? rtva. Plat. 
 
 THHP 
 
 Legg. 729 D;.Twi, lb. 717 C— 2. in 
 plur., the clots of manual labourers, 
 servants, officers, lb. 9S6 B. — illl. at 
 Athens, esp,, a public duty or service, 
 orig. diffenng from &px^i in having a 
 salary, Bockh P. E. 4, 320. 
 . 'Xnjjpiaiov, ov,r6,(i3nip(Tfig) the 
 cushion on a rower's imoA, Thuc. 2, 93 ; 
 elf in. KtU KaTrnv, i. e. to rowers' 
 service, Plut. Themist. 4:— also a 
 riding-pad or saddle-cloth, Diod. 20, 4. 
 — 11. the rowers' pay. 
 
 "Tn^peria, Ci, f. -ijaa, (innpittic) '■ 
 -T'Stric.tly, to row,. irAofoi' ino Mo 
 &v.0p6nuv inTiperclddai Sivufievov, 
 Diod. 2) 55 : to do rowers! service, Ael. 
 N. A. 13, 2. — II. generally, to do hard 
 service ; to work for, aid and abet, Tivi 
 elf Tt, Hdt. 1, 109 ; npog n, Xen. Eq. 
 8, 7 :^-to serve, assist^ minister to, Lat. 
 inservire, Tivi, Hdt,,.d, 41, and Att., 
 ipyoit:' iivooioi^ in.. Soph. O. C. 283 ; 
 to comply with, gratify,, like ^api^e- 
 adai, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 20, etc. ; Toif 
 rpdnoic in., to comply with, humour 
 his ways, Ar. Ran. 1432: — esp. of 
 women, etc., sm copiam facere, Xen. 
 Hier. 1, 38 : — also, in. n, to do a ser- 
 vice. Soph. Phil. 15 ; in. tivL Tt, 
 Dem. 1356, 26 ; hence in ^asB.« to be 
 done as service, rii, iin* TJfiiov- etc 
 i/ltag invperieTat,- Hit. 4, 139, of. 
 Isocr. 39 £. — 2. absol., to 6e a servant, 
 be in a servile condition^ Id. Vesp. 518. 
 — The mid. is rejected by Herm. in 
 Soph. El. 1298, cf; Elmsl. Heracl. 
 1017, O. C. 491 ; but in Hdt. 1, 108, 
 it is sufficiently established. Hence 
 
 'TrnipiTrt/jia, uroe, t6, sen>ice ren- 
 dered', service, help, Lat. officiunr, An- 
 tipho.113, 10, Plat. Ale. 1, 106 B etc ; 
 nadov int., feet'that serve one. Soph. 
 El. 1358: 
 
 'Xntipirtif,, ml, 6, {ino, ipirri^) •.—- 
 a rower ; generally, a seatnan, sdilor, 
 any one whatever of a ship's ■ crew, but 
 distinguished from the iniP&Tai, and 
 vavrai by Dem. 1209, sq. ; cf. inijpe- 
 ala I, V. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 373,-11. 
 any doer of hard work, a labourer : 
 hence one who does a service to anoth- 
 er, a helper, assistant, servant, under- 
 ling, inferior officer, LaC. lappOritor,' 
 Hdt. 3, 63; 5, lll,cf. Xen. Hell: 2, 
 3, S4, Dem. 690, 21 ; 6 ruv Svdetea 
 in.. Plat. Phaed. 1 16 B : so Mercury 
 is^TT. Beijvt Aesch. Pr. 954: freq. in 
 Att. in all kinds of relations, whether 
 of servants, or friend^, cf. Xen. Mem. 
 2, 10, 3: — in. ipyov, a helper in a 
 work. Id. An. 1, 9, 18. — 2. at Athens, 
 esp., the servant who attended each man- 
 at-arms {inTiinig), to carry his bag- 
 gage, rations, stnd shield, like axevo- 
 ^opog, Thuc. 3, 17 : they were some- 
 times light-armed as slingers or bow- 
 men, cf. Ar. Av. 1186.-3: in Xen., 
 infjpirat were a number of men in im- 
 midiate attendance on the general, as 
 aides-de-camp or adjutants, Cyr. 2, 4, 
 4; 6, 2, 13, etc. 
 . 'TmipETTiatCi Vi {inijpETia) a serv- 
 ing or attending, service. 
 
 'Xnriperfirtov, verb. adj. from inrj- 
 rperio, one must serve, help, rivi, Arist. 
 Eth. N.9,2, 1. 
 
 'XmipenKdc, ^, 6v, (.inpperia) be- 
 longing to rowing,n?,olav in., a rowing 
 vessel, galleyy but v. signf. II,— II. gen- 
 erally, suited or inclined fbr s^ing, 
 serviceable, Tivi, Plat. Euthyphr. 13 
 D ; TivX etf ti, lb. : .helping or attend- 
 ing, bn%a in., the armso^tAecomTnon 
 men, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 18: KiV^ii^in., a 
 cock-boat, atteniing on a larger ves- 
 sel. Id. HiBll. 1, 6, 37. 
 
 "TniipiTii, jiSofi fern: ftom ini/pi- 
 wy n...Enr., I, A. 322, Plat. „^ 
 
 ufgiiiTeu oy Microsoft® 
 
 iriiNA 
 
 'Tmjpjjre, 3 sing. aor. 2 from inf 
 puno,ll. V 
 
 "Tmiaa, Ion. for i^^jaci, fut. of 
 iipij/fti, Hdt, 
 
 'in^Tplov, ov, TO, the part of the 
 body below the ^TBOV, Ath. 
 
 'in^X^t^! "i '• -^ffWi: {inO) ijx^i^) 
 to .sowid under, to answer with a sowid 
 from below, ;^0wv ^Jr^ri/ffp, Eur. 
 Supp. 710.— 2. of musical strings, to 
 sound to, answer, Arist. Probl. 19, 42, 
 1, etc. : so, Sepivbv im/xel tCi tsttI- 
 yavxopij), Plat. Phaedr. 230 C. 
 
 "Xwiyflof, ua, uov, {ii(ic)=inmtoc, 
 Ap. Rh. t4, 841. 
 
 'Tnbi/tt, Ion. for iipiti/ii, Hdt. 
 
 'TniX^i aor. 1 inl^a, Eur. Oed, 
 1 ; aor. pass. imHriBiiv, Hipp, 
 ap. Galen, {ino, Z/Wu): — strictly, to 
 force ordraw inundemeath, oiphv in., 
 like Lat, remulcere caudam, to put the 
 tail between the legs infe^r, Eur. 1. c. ; 
 metaph., in. OTO/ia, to keep one's 
 tongue tmder, i. e. be silent, check a 
 feeling one dares not express. Soph. 
 Ant. 509, (as he said just before, el 
 liif yXCiooav kyijielaoi tji^og :) — cf 
 Ael. N. A. 12, 7, Buttm. Lexil. s. v, 
 elKetv 12, and v, e'ikta. 
 
 'XniKi,uneu, u, to twinkle a little 
 with the eyes, 
 
 ■'XnlveUi ii\to evacuate downwards 
 or a litUe. 
 
 i'Ymoe, ov Ep, 010, 6, the Hypius, 
 a river of Bithynia near Ptusa, Ap, 
 Rh. 2, 796, 
 
 'Xniada, Aeol. for oniaSe, like i^i 
 maSa for k^onwBe. 
 
 'XnloTTi/u, Ion. for iijilaT^/u, Hdt, 
 
 'Xniaxveofiai, contr. -oSfiai, Ion. 
 pres. iniaxduaii as also in Aesch. 
 Eum. 804 ;• fut. inoaxiiaoiuu y Aor. 
 ineaxbfiiiv, imperat. inbdxov, also 
 with;pass, iorm.inoaxeB^Ti (as Ste- 
 phan. reads in Plat. Phaedr. 235 D) : 
 pf. iniaxn/iat : — Horn., like Hdt.,uses 
 only the Ion, pres. and the aor. : [ino, 
 Ixi^i laxi^.) Strictly, to hold one's 
 self under : hence, to take upon one's 
 • ielf, i. e., to undertake, promise, engage, 
 often in Horn. ; esp. of a father, to 
 promise his daughter in marriage, be- 
 troth her, II. 13, 368, Od. 4, 6 ; and ot 
 the bride, to plight Iter troth, Od. 2, 91 : 
 also, to vow to the gods, lepd, itcarofi- 
 fiag, etc., II. 6, 93, 115, etc. ; usu. nvi 
 Ti, II. 9, 263; 12,236; 19, 141, etc.; 
 so too in Hdt. : — with inf. fut., II. 6, 
 93; 274, etc., and in Att., as Soph. 
 Phil. 615, etc. ; with ace, and inf. fut., 
 Od. 8,347 ; rarely with inf. pres.; II. 
 2, 112 ; 9,19 (where however iwove- 
 •eadai has a fut. signf) : also, with 
 inf. aor., sometimes in Att., as Xen. 
 in Anab. (1, 2, 2 ; 2, 3, 20) has inf. 
 aor., while in Cyrop. (2,. 2, 12; 6, 1, 
 21) he uses inf. fut., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 749 : alsb with ^ /i^v followed by mf. 
 fut.j Xcni Cyr, 6, 2i 3:— generally,- to 
 'assure, assert, profess, like Lat, prqji- 
 teri, with inf, pres,, Hdt, 2, 28 ; 7, 104, 
 Plat, Sot)h, 232 D, 234 B.—(ii7rtff;p)fr 
 o/iai is strictly only a collat. form of 
 in6xonai, which accordingly sup- 
 plies several of its tenses.) 
 
 'TmaxvOQ, ov, somewhat thin ist 
 lean. 
 
 'Tnlaxo/iai, Ion. for iniaxveo/iat, 
 q. v., Horn,, and Hdt, 
 
 'Xnixvtof, ov, {in6, Ixvoc) under 
 foot, susp, m Q, Sm. 9, 383. 
 
 "Cniuyv, ijc, h ©d. 5, 404, v. I. for 
 ■Iniayri. 
 
 'XnvaXioQ, a, ov,^inviip6(. Nib. 
 Th. 160, Al. 85.— II. act., sending l» 
 isZeep, sleepy-making, Kdnoc, Anth. P. 
 '5,47. 
 
 'TirvfimiTj^r, ov, i, (■vnvoc, diro 
 1561 
 
rnNQ 
 
 row) begmling sleep, or pleasing in sleep, 
 'Mel. 66, 102. [d] 
 
 'Xnvaa, u, loji. rea, (virvo;) to sleep, 
 usu. in mid. Hence 
 
 'Tffuj/Xof,. ri, 6v, poet, for so., Nic. 
 Th. 189; but also in late prose, as 
 Dipg. L, 6, 77. 
 
 fTirvrifio;, u, 6v, {iTivaa) drowsy: 
 TO iiTrvTfpdv, drowsiness, Hipp. p.i295. 
 
 'X'^vlfTlKog, 71, 6v, disposed to. sleep. 
 
 "tvviSws, a, ov,=inv7ip6g, Leon. 
 Tar. 65. 
 
 'TTTwfu, (lim/of ) to put to sleep. 
 
 "T7rviKds,.jj, 6v, {vKVog) belonging 
 to or producing sleep, Hipp. 
 
 "TiTvoSoTijp, fipog, 6,=sq. : fem. 
 i^iTvodoTscpa, y, liur. .Or. 175. 
 - 'TnTotfoTj/f, ov, b,<.vKvog,.6idaftt) 
 giver of sleep, v6/iog vttv., a lulling 
 strain, Aesch. Pr. 575: fem -onf, 
 itJof , JJ. 
 
 "XirvoSuTiig, ov, i,=foreg., fem. 
 -WTif, idoc, 7], Orph. H. 56, 8. 
 
 'Xizvo/iaxeu, a, (fixvof, iidxouai) 
 to fight with sleep, withstand sleep, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26. 
 
 "Tirvov, ov, TO, a Ijind of moss voic- 
 ing on trees, Theophr. 
 
 'TnvoTroilo, a, to cause or bring 
 sleep : from 
 
 'TffVOTTOiOf , OViCuTTTOf, ITOfEu) COKS- 
 
 in^ s/eep, lulling to sleep, Ael. N. A. 
 16, 27. 
 
 "Tsrvof, ov, 6, sleep, very freq. in 
 Horn. : also of sleeping or lying with 
 a woman, Od. 11, 245; of «Ae sleep of 
 death, xd^KeoQ vnvoc, II. 11, 241 : iv 
 ijTrvtMi mtzTEiV, to fall asleep. Find. I. 
 4; 39 (3, 41) ; fevd) evSuv, Soph. O. 
 T. 65 : iv inv<f, Ka6' vmiov. Plat. 
 Rep. 476 C, Legg. 800 A, etc. :— also 
 in plur., Hipp., ?/c tuv \mvov h/Bipe- 
 adai. Plat. Rep. 330 E ; cf. 537 B, 
 Soph. 266 B ; irept irpuTovf yiniovg, 
 for TTspl irpiJTOv 'Ottvov (as in Pint. 
 Lysand. 28), about the first sleep, 
 Eubul. Antiop. 4 : — TimiiTec ftaXa- 
 nitTcpoL iirvu, Theocr. 15,, 125, cf. 5, 
 51, — as in Virgil, somno molUor herba. 
 — II. Sleep, as a god, twin-brother of 
 Death, U. 14, 231 ; 16, 672, 682 ; ace. 
 to Hes. Th. 212, son of Night with- 
 out father. (Sanscr. svap, dormire, 
 svapna, Lat. sompnus, sop-or: prob. 
 also, akin to 'utttio^, as sompnus, som- 
 nus, supinus ; and so strictly a lying 
 on the back.) [v in Att. poets, and 
 Anth., Jac. Anth. P. p. 261.] 
 
 'Xwi'o(^avijc, (g, {vmoc, ^aivo/iai) 
 appearing in steep, Manetho. . 
 
 'Tjrvo^o/Si^f, ov, 6, {virvoc, ^o^(q) 
 frightening in sleep, Anth. P«' 9, 524, 
 21. 
 
 'XTTvo^opog, ov, ( iwvog, ^ipa ) 
 bringing sleep, Plut. 2, 657 D. 
 
 *T7rv6a), u, f. -wffw, (virfog) to lull 
 to sleep : — pass., to fall asleep, sleep, 
 Hdt. 1, 11; 3, 69.-11. intr., like 
 pass., Eur. Cycl. 454, Mosch. 2, 24: 
 cf. iirvija. 
 
 "XvvuSrig, Ef, [v-Kvog, tlSof) of a 
 sleepy nature, drowsy, 'Em. H. F. 1049 ; 
 Ifif, Plat. Rep. 404 A. 
 
 'TTTVWtSi'a, af, ij, sleepiness, drowsi- 
 ness. Iambi. 
 
 'TnvCiv, Lacon. inf. from iiirv6a 
 for iTTvbvv, Ar. Lys. 143. 
 
 'TTTv^Offu,' Att.-Tru,= vm)6u, intr. , 
 to be sleepy or drowsy, Aesch. Eum. 
 124, l2lJPla1;. Rep. 534 .C ; simply, 
 to sleep, JEur. Or. 173 : — metaph., ovk 
 inzvdaau Keap,vny heart resteth not, 
 Aesch. Theb. 287. 
 
 'X7n>aTtK6si fi, ov, {iizvotS) inclined 
 to sleep, sleepy, drowsy, Arist. Probl. 
 3, 34, 2, etc. — lI.,act.,^uf£in^/o sleep, 
 ohog, Theophr. 
 
 'Xitviia, Ep. for iizv6u II, intr., to 
 
 rno 
 
 sUep, n. 24, 344, Od. 3, 48; 24, 4: 
 met^h., to go to rest, of the stars, io, 
 »ef,,Coluth. 342. ,.. 
 
 'TnO', prep., with gen,, dot., and 
 ace. : poet,, esp. Ep., imai (like dial 
 for Siu), when, the list syll. cannot 
 otherwise be made long ; this Wolf 
 allows in Horn, only before S (II. 3, 
 217 ; 10, 376, etc,), and before w, as 
 II. 2, 824 ; never before X, v, or p,nor 
 yet before a vowel, II. 15, 275 ; some- 
 times in compds., as iTvaiielSoiKa, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 185 : rarely in Att. 
 poets, as Aesch. Ag. 892, 944, 1164, 
 Eur. El. 1186, Ar. Ach. 970.-^('rird 
 is to Sanscr. upa, Lat. sub, just as 
 inip to upari, Lat. super.) [v\ 
 
 A. WITH GENiT., — I. of placo, in- 
 dicating that,/rom-wn(fer which one 
 comes or goes, avTig avaar^aovfai 
 iiro i^o^ov, they will again rise from 
 under, from forth the gloom, H. 21, 
 56 ; (leei npfivrj iiro aittioog, Od. 9, 
 141 ; oaae deivbv iiro fiXe^dpuv 
 k^e^uav6e.v,ii\. 19, 17': esp. of rescu- 
 ing from under another's power, after 
 the vejfbs ipvsaBai, lipirat^uv, pv£- 
 oBdi, ipveiv, II. 9, 248 ; 13, 198 ; 17, 
 224, 235 ; or out of danger, II. 23, 86, 
 cf. H^rm, Eur. Hec. 53: also with 
 TlVEiv, iKTTOvg iiTo Cvyov X., from 
 under the.yoke, II. 8, 543, Od. 4, 39 ; 
 iiir* ttpvetov XvofiTiv, I loosed myself 
 from under the ram, Od. 9, 463 ; 
 BJt'Kayxvuv iirb iiaTspog fwXelv, i. e. 
 to be born, Pind. N. 1, 55. cf. O. 6, 
 74 : i cf. 4jr£«.— 2; like inro, c. dat., 
 of the object, under which a thing is 
 or is placed, under, beneath, strictly 
 with some collat. signf. of motion, 
 which however often disappears, iif 
 avBepeiivoc tetoto, II. 3, 372; iiTTO 
 arepvoio Tvxvoag, II. 4, 106, etc. ; 
 -also, v6p9ev itro, II. 16, 347 :— in this 
 signf.''i:ro c. gen. is so freq. in Att., 
 that Thom. M. 868 calls this the Att. 
 gen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 196. — IL of cause 
 or agency, freq. with pass, verbs, 
 and-with neuters in pass, signf., as, 
 ^TTO Tivog 6vriBK£Lv, iri-KTEiv, oX^oai 
 6vfi6v, iraaxstv, etc., where the gen. 
 denotes the agent, uTider whose hand, 
 i. e. by or through whom the thing 
 takes place, as in the Lat. ablat. 
 with a or ab,e. g. II. 1, 242 ; 3, 61, 
 436 ; 4, 479 ; 5, 92, etc. ; 40' iavTOv, 
 6y. one's oWn free action, i. e. of 
 one's self, Lat. sua sponte, iuft' itfiCiv 
 avTuv, Thuc. 4, 64 : liKoveiv ino 
 Tivoc, to be told by one, hear from 
 him. Soph. Aj. 1321, Pors. Med. 
 1011 : sometimes with a verbal subst., 
 as, TO VTVQ vojiov kTriTavfia (i. e. k-Trt- 
 Taaoo/ievov), Stallb. Plat. Rep. 359 
 A : — cf. jrpog A. II. — 2. also in preg- 
 nant phrases, not only of the imme- 
 diate act of the agent, but also of its 
 further.result, OTripxeadai 4ird Tivog, 
 to haste driven on by some one, II. 
 13,' 334 ; so, tftevyetv iyjro tlvoc, i. e. 
 to flee before him, II. 18, 149, cf. II. 7, 
 64; 11, 119, 424, Od. 5, 320; 7, 263, 
 etc.— 3. in Hdt. and Att., oflen ex- 
 tended to the agency of feelings, 
 passions, etc., as 4^-6 ieovg, yapuf, 
 <pB6vov, bpyfJQ, liyvoiag, airovo^g, (li- 
 yo«g, etc., by or from fear, joy, etc., 
 and so oft. answering to Lat. prae or 
 propter, e. g. Hdt. 1, 85, 131 ; 3, 129, 
 etc. Hence iir6 is used even with 
 active verbs, where sotne. passive 
 word may be supplied, e. g. %pa,T- 
 Teiv Ti iiir hpETTig, to do somewhat 
 from courage, i. e. put to it ivoourage, 
 Hdt. 8, 1 ; iroielv ti iirb diovc, etc • 
 bpiaaeiv inrb ftaariyt^, Valck. Hdt. 
 7, 21 : «sp. where the object is made 
 more prominent than the subject, as, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 rno 
 
 ob aeye SoXog iaxeii^ x'^tpbg en&g, 
 for tsvye iaxiBtig i56^9.^4. to ex 
 press subjection, aperaaiy iif avToi, 
 they are virtuous under his sway, Odj 
 19, 114.-^5. but iirb oft, serves merely 
 to denote the attendant or accom- 
 panying circumstances; sometimes 
 with part, added, so that inro is 
 merely periphr. for the gen. absol., 
 dHadvTiJV iir' 'Axat&v, at their shout- 
 ing, i. e. as they shouted, U. 2, 334 ; 
 16, 277; iirb Ze^vpoio laijg, II. 4, 
 276, etc. : freq. of accompanying 
 music, etc., to give the time ; Ktj/ui- 
 ^eiv itf ai/Xov, Bes. Sc. 278, sqq. ; 
 cf. Theogn. 371; Archil. 62, Charon 
 p. 117; mvuv inb adTimyyogi Ar. 
 Ach. 1001, v. Wess. Hdt. 1, 17:— 
 hence, ijr" eitptjuow fio^s Bvaai, to 
 offer a sacrifice accompanied by it, 
 Soph. El. 630 ; also, iirb ^avov 
 TTopeveaBai, as if under its guidance 
 or escort, Xen. Lac. 5, 7 : inb Tropt- 
 irijg k^dyEiv rivd, in or with solemn 
 procession, Hdt. 2, 45 : in the same 
 way it is used c. dat. 
 
 B. WITH Dat. of the object, u» 
 der which a thing is, and so if 
 
 fioce, freq. in Hom., e. g. ijrd iroaai, 
 1. 2, 784, et passim ; irTro nXaravl- 
 GTu, II. 2, 307 ; imb T/iuA^, at its 
 foot, II. 2, 866, cf. Od. 1, 186; so, 
 iirb Tj ixpoTroAeC'Hdt. 6, 105; if 
 apfiaai, under, i. e. yoked to the chari- 
 ot, IL 8, 402, cf. 18, 244 : hence such 
 phrases as virbxepai rtvog iaiajvoh 
 hXuvai,^ etc., if. 2, 374, 860, etc. ; 
 kiiyg iirb XEPoi dd/iatrtrav, II. 3, 352 ; 
 iirb dovpt oafi^vai, 11. 5, 653, etc. — 
 U. of the object, under whose hand, 
 i. e. by or through whom a thing is 
 done, ^s^EaBat iirb Tivi,for fear of 
 him, U. 1 1, 121 ; so, ^fieloBat, ip/id- 
 uBai iiTO Tivi, etc., freq. in Horn, 
 with intrans. or pass, verbs, U. 15, 
 637, Od. 13, 82 ; so, iitb iro/iir^ nvo; 
 liijvaL, II. 6, 171 : tIkteiv, tIktebBm 
 iirb Tivi, U. 2, 714, 728, 742; cf. 
 iirevvdo/iai. — 2. expressing su5;ecrion 
 or dependence, iirb tivi, under one's 
 power, Od. 3, 304 ; inr' dvSpdat, Od. 
 7, 68 : and, in Att., slvai virb tlvi, 
 to be subordinate, subject to him ; i^ 
 iavTiji, under one's self alone, Hdt. 7, 
 11 ; TsBpa/ifilvog iirb tivi, under the 
 eve or direction of a teacher, Stallb. 
 Plat. Rep. 391 G ; IxEtv 4p' iaVTu, 
 to have under one, at one's commarid, 
 Hdt. 7, 157.— 3. like 4ir6 c. gen. I. 3, 
 iir' aiXijTijpt irpoaB' Ikiov, advanced 
 to the music of the flute-player, Hes. 
 Sc. 283, also iif avXk), iirb K^pvKi, 
 iuTl, SfSi, Xafiizddi, etc., Hemst. 
 Luc. D. Mort. 6, 6. It may be re- 
 marked that iirb has no signf. c. dat., 
 which it has not also c. gen. ; but all 
 its signfs. c. gen. do not belong to the 
 dat. : later it is found as a mere 
 periphr. of the dat., Jac. Anth. P. 
 p. 69. 
 
 C. WITH ACCDs., to express motion 
 towards and under an object, frfeq. in 
 Horn., as, iirb awioQ j/Xture ft^Xa, 
 drove them under, i. e. into the cave, 
 II. 4, 279 ; iirb (vybv iyayev, Od. 3, 
 383, Isvat iirb yalav, i. e. to die, II. 
 18, 333: — the more vague signf. to- 
 uiards, in the direction of a place, is 
 later; for phrases like iirb TpotritA, 
 Od. 4, 146; iiTro irrbXiv, H. 11, 181 ; 
 VKo TElxogi II. 4, 407, are to be taken 
 literally of the lofty site of the cities : 
 and so, iirb diKaaH/ptov aysiv, Hdt. 
 6, 72, 104, prob. refers to the elevated 
 seats of the judges above the parties, 
 cf. virdyu 1 2.— II. like iiro c. dat-, 
 under an object, uii(Aon« signf, of mo- 
 tion, II. 2, 603, Od. 2, 181, etc. ; in' 
 
TnOB 
 
 )j6i T* iikXiov Te, everywhere under 
 the sun, 11. S, 267 ; ino thi ifiKTov, 
 Hdt. 5, 10 : — a sort of middle signf., 
 connecting these last, lies in such 
 places as II. 3, 371 ; 21, 26, Od. 20, 
 278. — 2. under skelter or protection of, 
 and so behind a thing, iiro TWV QiOTiVi 
 Hdt. 1, 12; cf. Hdt. 9, ,96.— ML of 
 time, like, Lat. siA, in Loose delini- 
 Uons of time,''a&ou£, near, ifTTO vvKTa, 
 tdtuards night, as night came on, cf. 
 II. 22, 102, Hdt. 6y2; iiro T^v la, 
 {mb Tatra, about the same time, Hdt; 
 2, 142 ; vnb tov CEiafiov, Thuc. 2, 
 27 ; and even during, TTtivT* ^Tro pLTj' 
 vidfiov, throughout its continuance, 11. 
 16,202: sometimes c. part., ijro tov 
 VTjhv KaraKuevra, about the time of 
 its burning, Hdt. 1, 51. — IV. as c. 
 gen. and dat., to express subjection or 
 dependence: also, though rarely, of 
 eircumstancerinfluencing an action. 
 ■^y.iino Tl, as adv., to a certain de- 
 gree, in some measure, lial.aliijuate- 
 nus. Plat. Gorg. 493 C, Phaedr.- 
 242 D. 
 
 ■ D. POSITION : iiro can always fol- 
 low its subst., beconting, by anas- 
 troph*, ivo. It is freq. separated 
 from the subst. by some intervening 
 words, as in II. 2, 465, Od. 1, 131 ; 5, 
 320, etc. 
 
 E. iffd without case, as adv., un- 
 der, below, beneath, oft. in Horn. ; esp. 
 of young under the mother, i. e. at 
 the breasts, Od.-4, 636; 21, 23.-2. 
 behind, Hdti 7, 61.— 11. »ecrerty, -Mnno- 
 ticed, II. 23, 153; 24, 507.-111; inr' 
 ixi or (as some write it) in(K, cf. 
 sub T. In Horn, the separation of 
 the prep, from its -verb by tmesis is 
 very freq., and sometimes it follows, 
 like German prepositions, in which 
 case it suffers anastroph^, e. g. Od. 
 9, 17. 
 
 F. IJJ COMPOS. : — ^I. under, as well 
 of rest as of motion, as in iirei/ii, 
 iiroffaiva, etc. — 2, of the mixing of 
 one thing with another, as iirupyv 
 poc, iirdxpvaoC' — 3^ of the agency or 
 influence under which a thing is done, 
 to express subjection, subordination, 
 etc., as {nrodauiia, iirod/i^c, etc. — 
 
 II. denoting what is in small degree, 
 gradual, secret, etc , somewhat, dlittte, 
 as imoKivia, iirodefi; : by degrees, by 
 little and little, underhand, secretly, just 
 like Lat. sub, as ijroBoirtio, inoao- 
 pi^o/iat. 
 
 "XnoaKraivo/iat, v. iirepiicTcUvo- 
 tiai. 
 
 'TwodjUO«(70f, ov, {irrdi&iiovaoc) a 
 little estranged from the muses or from 
 literature and the arts. Plat. Rep. 548 
 E. - 
 
 "TiioPaBpog, ov, b, and iiroBidpa, 
 Of, ^i=sq- 
 
 'Tm!3a0pov, ov, t6, any thing put 
 or set under, a prop, stay, groundwork, 
 base. — 2. the foot. — 3. a footstool, The- 
 ophr. — 4. a carpet spread under foot, 
 Xefi. Mem. 2, 1, 30: from 
 
 'Tivoiialvu, f. -Ptjaofuu, (iffo, pai- 
 vo) to go under, stand under, esp. as a 
 prop or base. — II. to go under or dmon ; 
 of the tide, to ebb, Plut. 2, 897 B.— 
 
 III. raetaph., rcaaapaitovTa wiirfof 
 {iw&ISuc njQ irepiig ^■Kvpafiiioc) tuv- 
 TO iisyado^, going 40 feet below the 
 like size of the other pyramids, i. e. 
 building it 40 feet lower, Hdt. 2, 127: 
 iTT. aixvy-^^^^^ '** abate from boast- 
 ing, Dion. H. 8, 48. — 2. to decrease, 
 grow less, also of numbers, Flat. Legg. 
 775 B. — 3. to 'be lower or inferior, be 
 the second in rahk.—i. jUKpbv ijro/Jdf, 
 in writing, a little farther below iri the 
 text. 
 
 THOB 
 
 'TnoP&Kxeioi, ov, 6, in metre, o 
 foot consisting of one short and two long 
 syllables, e. g. UoaeiSuv, like the 
 ^aicxeTo(, Dion. H. > 
 
 'tm^aKXO^, ov, [.itrb, Bi/crof) un- 
 der the power, or mfiutnce of Bacchus, 
 hence frenzied; Philostr. 
 
 ■ 'Xmp&TcTia, f. -;8ftAo, (iwo, jSdX^u) 
 to throw, put or lay under, as clothes, 
 carpets, etc., Lat. substetnere, Xtra, 
 Od. 10, 353 ; wttovf, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 
 7 :— iir. Tivi Tl, Eur. Or. 223, etc. ; 
 also, Tl ivrb notag, Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : 
 iiT. alyag Toig Tpuyoig, like Lat. s«6- 
 mittere, Longus 3, 21 : — to place under 
 (as a beginning, foundation), Aeschin. 
 4, 19 ;.and: iii mid., Polyb. 13, 6, 2.— 
 2. to subject, iavTov Tivi, Aeschin. 66, 
 25. — II. in mid., to substitute another's 
 child far one's own, Hdt. 5, 41, Ar. 
 Thesm. 340, 407, Plat. Rep. 538 A, 
 Dem. 563, 5, etc. ; the origin of which 
 phrase is plain from 'the words 'of 
 Eur., /lUuT^) yvvaixbg afw ineB'Kij- 
 driv M8pa, Ale. 639 ; cl. irfo/JoXi- 
 ftuiog : — metaph., ' inroBaXTiofievoi 
 nXi-KTovai iiiBtmg, th*y lay false 
 charges at his door, Soph. Aj. 188, 
 cf. Isocr. 314 C— III. to throw in a 
 word under or after another, to rejoin, 
 reply, retort, interrupt, as usu. explain- 
 ed In II. 19, 80 (in Ep. form iB^dl- 
 Xa) ; but cf. signf. IV, and v. iiro- 
 piiiidnv; — ^^so, however, in Aeschin. 
 12, "15; 60, 24, etc.-^IV. to suggest, 
 whisper something to another as a 
 prorrfpter does, or to have another to 
 speak for one, while one prompts him, 
 11. 19, 80, ace. to Herih. Opusc. 5, 
 302 ; iiToBa.'Xislv dvl>^aea0B ijv ri tin- 
 %av6dvuvTai, Xen. Cyr. '3, 3, 55 ; cf. 
 Plat. Gorg. 491 A :—to dictate, ijc. 
 loyov Tivii Isocr. 280 E, cf. 112 C, 
 Dem. 580, 6, etc; ; iir. bv6fiaTa,oi 
 an informer, Lys. 132, 9 : cf. inoB'o- 
 Xll I. 3.-^V. to throw to or before, as 
 food td beasts, etc. , Polyb. 1 , 82, 2,— 
 VI. in mid., to appropriate to one's self, 
 aUoTpia, Strab. 
 
 ' "TjrolSnpllaftii^a, f. -lu, (ijro, pap- 
 0aptt;Gi) to speak a little like a foreigner, 
 speak rather broken. Plat. Lys. 223 A. 
 
 ■ "XTZO^dp^upogi ov, spekking some- 
 what barbarously. 
 
 "TtroBiiaic, EUf, 4, (.■bnoBalva) :-^ 
 a going down or backward.-^Til. a stoop- 
 ing or crouching down, esp. pf a horse 
 that lovvers itself to take up the rider, 
 Lat. subsessioi Xen. Eq. 1, 14 ; cf. 
 i7roj8t/3Sfojttai. — HI. a basement, pedes- 
 tal, foot, Inscr. 
 
 ■ 'TirojSidKui'dcov, (in-di/Safffcavof) 
 somewhat envious, Manetho. 
 
 'tirSliaa/iOi, d, Ton. for iiroBad/jog, 
 
 'TiroPaaTd^u, to bear from under, 
 underprop. 
 
 'XtropuTnc, ov, o,=i>T6SaBpov. [2] 
 
 "TTtolidiUu, ( iffd, . |83«X^u ) to 
 break wind secretly, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 
 
 "XizoBevBiogi oy, (iiro, Pivdo;)= 
 iTTO/Sieiof, Anth. P. 7, 636. 
 
 'TTioBvaaa, Att. -Btjttu, f. -/3^f(j, 
 {■bizo, ;9^£7ff(j) to cough a'little, have a 
 slight cough, Hipp. p. 176, Luc. Gall. 
 10, etc. 
 
 'T7ro/3t^afu, f. -aau, (irrS, jSi^d^u) 
 to draw or bring down : in medical 
 phrase, to carry off downwards, i. e. by 
 purging, VTT. Ta ;|;oA(3ff^, Diosc. : — 
 mid., to let one's self down, stoop or 
 crouch down : of a horse, to lower 
 itself to take up the rider, Lat. suhsidere, 
 Xen.Eq. 6, 16. Hence 
 
 ,'TmplBaottbst ov, b, a carrying off 
 doiimwards, purging. 
 
 ■•^Tro/Jj/JptSff/tu, {.ino, Pi^puattu) 
 to eat away underneath, in pass., Q. 
 
 by Microsoft® 
 
 THOB 
 
 'yiroBlvriTidu, <S, (iffo, PtviiTiio\ 
 itroBivvTiuvTa Ppiifiara, aphroit 
 siacs, Mehlnd;, cf. Meineke p. 161. 
 
 "YtrdpXai^oc, ov, (ivp, pXaimc) 
 bent outwards a little, Arist. Inc. An 
 16,1. 
 
 'TiroBTtaaTuvto, f. -avijaa, {iirb. 
 B^aoTaVGi) to bud or grow from below 
 — to grow a tittle or gradually, JOseph 
 
 'Tir6pXc/t/ia, nrof, t'6, a secret look, 
 a look askance, angry look : and 
 
 "VtvoJSXsittikos, V, ov, casting a 
 stolen look, eyeing 'asktmce ; from 
 
 'TtTOjQX^TTU, f. -1^'6>, {ilTTO, PX^TTCi) to 
 
 look upfro/fi underneath at, glance at or 
 look aska'nce at, eye scornfully, angrily, 
 Tivd, Lat. limis .oculis intueri, suspi- 
 cere, Ar. Thesm. 396; iiroliX Tivd 
 t'lf KaTa<j>pov.ovvTa, (if 6ia<jiflop(a, 
 Plat. Symp. 220 C, Crito 53 B; cf. 
 Luc. Symp. 6: — also, to cast stolen 
 looks at, of lovers, Plut. 2, 521 B:— 
 hence in pass., iiroBTiiTreaSai (if iy- 
 va&fieioi, Eur. H. F. 1287. — 11. 
 intrans., to look with the eyes half open, 
 to wink, twinkle, of people half asleep, 
 Hipp. ; espo to ^roe an angry side-look, 
 etc., ravpjidbv itr. irpbc tov uvSpa, 
 Plat. Phaed. 117 'S; &Ttei'kTiTiK6v ti 
 in:., Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. Hence 
 
 'T7rd/3^e^(f, euf, i], a casting side- 
 glances :' a looking askance or angrily 
 at, etc. 
 
 "XnojSX^driv, adv., {iTroBdXXo) :— 
 strictly, throwing under, esp. suggest- 
 ing a word, hence by way of caution, 
 vjarning or reproof, iirOBXijoijv Tjiiet 
 0ETO, 11. 1, 292 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 
 305; sq(j., V. sub inofloTi^ I. 3.— IL 
 supposititiously. — III. looking sidelong, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 415 (where imo0Xi- 
 pSrfv has been conjectured, but v. 
 Herra. ubi supra). 
 • 'Xm^XiiidV, adv.,=foreg. 
 
 "TitbBXtjfid, OTOCTO, any thing put 
 under. 
 
 "TiroBXriTioQ, a, ov, verb. adj. ol 
 *V7ro[3dX2.u, ' to be laid or put under, 
 Ttvt, Xen. Oec. 19, 9 : <o ie substituted 
 for another, etc.— II. iTropirn-sov, 
 one must put under, etc., Dion. H. 
 
 "TTioBXriTiKilig, ady.,=ino0?.7iS7iv. 
 
 'TirbfiXrjTOS,' ov, (iTCoBdMa) : — 
 put ynder.^ — :II. put in another's place, 
 spurioits, counterfeit, false, Soph. O. 
 C. 794; Xdyof, Ai. 481. 
 
 'ICiroBXlTTQ, {.VTTO, B^ITTU) tO cut 
 
 out secretly, as honey from a hive, 
 Philostr.' 
 
 'TtfoBXv^u, to sprout up from below. 
 
 'Tjro/Jo^Eiif , £<Jf , <i, (i jrop(i/ijl(j) (»ie 
 who puts or lays under, gives a hint or 
 notion of, a suggester, reminder {\. i)7ro- 
 BoXi} I. 4): — m a theatre, a prompter, 
 Plut. 2, 813 E ; cf.' Meineke Comm. 
 Misc. p. 42, 
 
 "tTto^oX^, fjQ, ii, (iiro^dXTio) : — I. 
 actively, a throwing, putting or laying 
 under, hence a hiding, concealing, vtz. 
 kvEdpevbvTuv, a setting men in am- 
 bush, the hidden position of an ambus- 
 cade, Polyb: 3, 105, 1.— 2. a sjibsiitu- 
 tion'by stealth, esp. of supposititious 
 children. Plat. Rep. 538 A ; itcofioXiig 
 ypd^eadal Tiva, to charge any one 
 with bastardy, A. B., cf. sq. — 3. a 
 suggesting, reminding, i^ iir(i/3o/l?f, 
 uppn secret advice, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 37 : 
 cf. Polvb. 9, 24, 3 :— hence prpb., i^ 
 iiiopoXijg paipi^dEiadai, to recite ac- 
 cordirig to a hint or cue given, Diog. L. 
 1, 57 (on this disputecT phrase, v. on 
 the one side, Herm. Opusc. 5, 300, s 
 7, 65,'sqq. ; and on the o ' 
 Proleg. II. p. cxl).— II. pass., that 
 
 y^i 
 
 which is put under, afound^titm^ground- 
 work, Plut. 2, 320 B ;^metaph., like 
 inoBemq, the subject,- subject-matter, 
 1563 
 
rnor 
 
 KoyoVj of a speech, Luc. — 2. natwral 
 ability, capacity, Muson. , ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 2, p. 428. K,,. 
 
 "XiropoXtiialo;, a, ov,'(i7roPo^fi I. 
 2),: — substituted by stealth, supposi- 
 titious, spurious, counterfeit, esp. pf 
 children, like v68oc. Plat. Rep., 537 
 E; TciiTr. (sc. TiKva), Hdt. 1, 137, 
 Polyb., etc. 
 
 "i-aofioXog, ov, pledged; v. sub 
 C7r(j,5o?uOf. , , ,,, ' 
 
 'Tiro0oi}06pLag, ov, and iirq/Sop/So- 
 /.•oc, oi*, uiilh a muddy bottom. 
 
 'T!ro/3op/3opiifu, (irrd, Pop0opvia) 
 to rumble a little ; kv woTOCCririTtofS.,, to 
 drink with a noise, Hipp. p. 126,, cf. 
 166, 1121. 
 
 "t7roPovXEVu,=iinPov?i,eva, very 
 dub. 
 
 "itndBpayxof, ov, (iiro, fipayxog) 
 somewhat hoarse. from cola, Hipp. p. 
 415. 
 
 'XwoSpaxelv, aor. 2 of iiro^pd^a 
 or ^TroppadcTU, to crack under or with, 
 Q. Sm. 10, 72. 
 
 'XirojSpax^^, v, somewhat short : — 
 adv., vno^paxv, gradually. 
 
 "TnoPpiiia, (iiro, Ppe/ia) to roar 
 under or in answer to, c. ,gen-, 'Ai'tjof 
 i/Trol3pifiEi fivxo^ 7«Cj Aesch. Pi;. 
 434. 
 
 "iiro0p6x<^, (4t6, 0ISix<^'> '" '""^ °' 
 moisten a Utile. — 11. to wet or soak one^s 
 self a little ; metaph., to drink mode- 
 rately, olvapiotc iKoPpexetv, Alex. 
 Incert. 5 ; — inTo(3e0'Qeyfiivog, some- 
 what drunk, Luc. D. Deor. 23, 2, ubi 
 V. Hemst. 
 
 'Yirof3pofiea, a,='b'jrol3piiiu, Nic. 
 Al, 287. 
 
 'Xnoffpix'^i y- itrojSpvxi'S- 
 
 "X!rol3pfiX(iofiai, dep. pass., to roar 
 or bellow a little. 
 
 'TiroPpixtog, oy, poet, also o, Of, 
 H. Horn. 33, 12, and even in Plat. 
 "Phaedr. 248 A {iir6, ffpvxtos) •: — under 
 water, II. cc, Hdt. 1, 189. — II. in the 
 deep, and so (generally) lying deep, 
 not near the surface, Hipp. ; under- 
 ground, opp. to kirnroT.a^ov, Luc. 
 Dipsad. 3. — 11. metaph., vtt. ■svperoc, 
 a hidden [ewer, one that shows itself 
 by degrees, Hipp, [ti] 
 
 'XvoPpvxoc, ov,=(oteg., usu. in 
 neut. plur. i^o^pvyo. as adv., fmder 
 water, inopproxa. Vr/Ke, Od. 5, 319; 
 yeviaOat, Hdt. 7, 130 ; vavTlXTMvxai, 
 Aral. 426; Opp;,etc. ; — thoughButtm. 
 Lexil. s. V. ppd^ai 9, would explain 
 such passages adjectively.^-AU other 
 parts of the word seem to be taken 
 from iiro^pvxtoQ. 
 
 'TTtdlSpa/ios, ev, (ijrd, jSppiio;) 
 stinkini a little, Diosc. 
 
 "Tizo^vdios, ov, l,l3vB6c)=iJToPpv- 
 itog. M ' 
 
 'Tiroyajojof, ov, viroyaiog, ov, v. 
 sub inroytiag. 
 
 'TTToyajulu, u, ({tird, yauiu) to 
 marry thxreupon or after, Ael. N. A. 7, 
 25. 
 
 'titoyaatpi^ofiat,^ (ixo, yaorptfo) 
 dep., to eat one's 'belly pretty full, 
 Aesop. 
 
 "Tnoydarpiov, ov, to, the lower 
 belly from the jiaiiel downwards, the 
 patiJnch, Hipp. — H. the lower part of a 
 sea-fish, esp. of the tunny; a favourite 
 dish at Athens, Comici ftp. Ath. 302 
 D, sq., whence (he joke in Ar. Vesp. 
 195 : — strictly neut. from 
 
 "XTroy&aTpmt, ov, (iiro, yaar^p) 
 of or belonging to the belly, iz^ffrj inr^, 
 lusts of the belly, Philo. 
 
 ItTToyslvofiai, (inro, yetvofidl) dep. 
 mid., to be bom : but in aBr. ivoyelva- 
 oBai, transit., to bear, bring fotrth, 
 Euphor. Fr. 61. 
 1564 
 
 rnor 
 
 'XTToyeioc, ov, (im, yrj) wider the 
 earth, subterraneous, Aesch. Fr. 54, 
 Plat. Ax. 371 A : Ion. iiroyaioc, 
 Hdt. 2, 100, 148: in Hesych. also 
 iiroyoMiOf. ^ 
 
 'Tffoyejffof , ov, (ive, yelaov) with 
 a coping or eaves. — II. if. viToyeitTog, a 
 ,kind,of AoiMe/eei (dcifuov) growing in 
 the gutters, of roofs, Flin. 
 
 'Tnoye^Ma,airii''r6iye^do)lolimgh 
 slily, si7»7c,Lat, tn^ridere, Plat. Qhann. 
 162 B. 
 
 'TTToyifitJ, to be somewhat fuU. 
 
 'XiToyevctdl^a, (Jiiro, ytvetd(a) to 
 intreat, by, tomhing the chin, Aeschin. 9, 
 20. 
 
 'XiroyeveiaaKU, (iiro, yiveiov) to 
 have a beard beginning to ^rOK»,-,Phlleb. 
 
 "Xiroyeuc, o>Vi=i-!r6yeiog. 
 
 'XiroyripuaKU (v. sub yjipdaKa), to 
 grow rather old, gro^ old '.gradually, 
 Ael. N. A. 7, ,17. 
 
 'Xiroylyvo/tai, later -ylvo/iat, (iiiro, 
 ylyvofiai) dep. mid., to grow up by der 
 grees, after or in succession, Lat. sub- 
 nasci, Hdt. 3, 159, Polyb., etc. -.—to be 
 forthcoming to meet an occasion^ rivli 
 Polyb. 
 
 *T7roy/cdw, w, , to enlarge a thing 
 somewhat, make it fat, . 
 
 'XTToyXavKoc, ov, (ino, yTiavKog) 
 somewhat . grey, of eyes, opp., to ^^tto- 
 XapOTTOg, Xen. ,Cyn. 5, 23 ; pf. yXav- 
 Kog, ;^;apo7r6f. 
 
 'TiroyAawiTu, (iffd, y^avaaa) to 
 glance.fr.mn under^ glance furtively, like 
 {/■wofiMir'u, Mosch., 2, 86, Call. Dian. 
 54. 
 
 'TTToyXiffjtPOf, ov, (-Otto, yXcoxpoc) 
 somewhat slippery or clammy, Hipp. 
 
 'YiroyTiOVTig, Idog, 7j, {iTzo, y7,.ov- 
 t6^) the outer side of the (high, opposite 
 to the Trepivcov, Arist. H. A. 1, 14, 2. 
 
 'Xnoy^vKaiva, (ivo, yAuKotVo) 
 to sweety a little ; metaph., to coax 
 and smooth down, Ttvd, Ar. Eq., 216. 
 
 'TTroy^iJ/ctif, v, gen. EOf, sweetish. 
 
 'TTroy/ltjtTffiOf ,. ov, Att. -rrjof , (iiro, 
 yTMuaa) : — under the tongue ; to ^tt., 
 the region under the tongue, Alist. H. A. 
 2, 15, 10 : — in. 0dTpaxo[,=.sci., Lat. 
 rana, , i ,. 
 
 ' 'XnoyTMaaic, t^oc, y, Att. -ttI;, 
 (.{iTTO, y/luffffd) a swelling on the under 
 side of the tongue, Hipp. — ?. a kipd of 
 chaplet, P,hilet. 58, Plat. (Coin.) Zeif 
 KaK. 4. 
 
 'XiroyXoiffffov, ov, to,- a kind of 
 butcher' s-brnom or ruscus, on the leayes 
 of which a small leaf like a tongue 
 grows, with the Bower and fruitstalk 
 under it, written also i7m6y?Ma<rov, 
 DiOsc. 4, 132. 
 
 'TTOv^uffffof, ov, later form for 
 VTToyXuociog. 
 
 'XTToyvdfiTTTGi, f. -i/f6), {{iTrd, yva/i- 
 TTTu) to bend round under, bend unper- 
 ceived or gradually, H. Horn. 7, 13 ; 
 
 cf. iTrOKaflTTTU, 
 
 'X-JToyvvda, adv., m meditative or 
 mournful mood, Hesych., who explains 
 it, Tu^ X^tpa^ ^X'^^ ^''"o T^t> yvddov. 
 
 'X-rroyoyyO^a, to murmur Gr, mutter 
 to one's self. 
 
 'T'TToyoyyvfff^f , ov, b, one that mur- 
 murs, to himself, 
 
 'XiroyovaTLoi;, ov, under the knee; 
 TO i}Tr., a knee-cushion. 
 
 'Xivbyovvlc, £(5of, 57, ^^^' h ^°^ 
 imy-. 
 
 'Tiro'^pafifia, aroQ, to, {{iiroypdipa) 
 that which is written under: a signa- 
 ture. — 2. an itiscripfion, Lycurg. 164, 
 33. — II. that which is patJlted : a stain- 
 ing, esp. of the eyelids: also the cos- 
 metic used for that purpose. At. Fr. 695. 
 
 'XiroypafinaTsiU, ttf , i), IheMce of 
 iieoypofifuirevi, Plut. S, 840 E. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THor 
 
 'Xjroypa,iiimTev{, ia;, <5, ( ini 
 ypofifiaTevg ) an under-clerk, under 
 secretary, Antipho 145, 26, Lys. 186^ 
 3; cf. B8ckh P. E. 1, 251. 
 
 'XiroypaiinaTtio, to-be a iiroypi^ 
 /laTCvc, Tivl, Antipho 147, 14 ; T5I 
 (ipra -iff., tLys. 186, 8. _ 
 . 'Xsroypafiftag, Ov, b,, {iiroypdia) a 
 writing-coj»/, pattern, model, N, T. : — 
 in. naidtKoL, copy-heads tot children, 
 containing all the letteis of the al- 
 phabet : three of such forms have 
 been preserved^ by Clem. Alex., /tup^ 
 ■KTe OiplyB kKo^ f/3wx^i?<JiK,-r;3M» 
 ^un;^ Xpi^ n%TJiiTpov o^iy^ii tt and 
 «a'afS3j;i;0i;7r7T7f^A,Ey/<uopoVi, which 
 last was wrongly ascribed to Tbes., 
 pis, Bentl. Phal. p. 240. 
 
 'T7roypa7rreoi',verb. adv. fromviro- 
 ypdiftu, one must sketch out, Strab. ., 
 
 'Xnoypd^evg, euf. A, (inoypa^) 
 one who writes under aiiother's ordered a 
 secretary, aTnanuensis, Luc. DemostlL 
 Enc, 44 : — at Athens, the clerk of tJu 
 'Popular. Assembly (the clerk ai the 
 Council being called dvnypaitieig): 
 — but in Ar. Eq.r 1256, in. ($i/tui> ap- 
 pears tu be .a private secretary, who 
 drew indictments for a sycophanti 
 
 'Xnoypu<l>^„ ijc, il, l.inoypii4<4) " 
 subscription, signst^re : esp. a bill of 
 indictment, Lat. libellus accusatorius. 
 Plat. Theaet. 172 E : cf. inoypdi^a, 
 — 2. an ■impr.ession, mark, revovTiav 
 vnoypa^al, foot-prints, Aesch. Cho. 
 209. — 3. a svbj.oi7wd writing or tables 
 Arist. Interpr. 1I.3, 2. — II. o writing- 
 copy. —rill, a, first sketch, design, outline, 
 Lat. adumbratia., opp. to TeXeurdr^ 
 dnepyaBta, Plat. Rep. 504 D :— -met- 
 aph., sketchi general description, sum- 
 mary of what is to be said, an advo- 
 cate's brief, lb. 548 D, Legg. 737 D , 
 cf. Stallb., Theaet. 172 fl.-^XT., a 
 painting under, of the eyelids, Xen. 
 Gyr. 1, 3, 2 ; cf. inoj^ploiiai, 
 
 'Xwoypd^ia, av, tu, (bc. xpifiTa) 
 money lent upon a note of hand or bUl, 
 
 'Xnoypdj^t^, f. -ijja, {vno, ypdAa) 
 to write under, subscribe, fign: also, 
 to write under an inscription, subjoin to 
 it in. Tt aTTjXij, Thuc. 5, 56 : to write 
 the name or title upon a thing, to indorse 
 with a title, etc., Dem. 973, 14, v. 1. 
 693, 10 (cf intypa^u) :— mid., to set 
 one's name to a bill of indictment, etc, ; 
 inoypd^eadai.TLVLr to join in bringing 
 a charge or accusation against any one, 
 Lat. subscribere accusationem in aliquem^ 
 Dem. 1484, 17; cf Eur. H. F. 1118. 
 — II. to write under another's dictation, 
 Plut. Caes. 17. — HI. to write to be-cop- 
 ied, Hi^mp ol ypofi/iaTiaTCLi tols [lijna 
 dcivoic ypd^eiv t<m naiSiM inoypd- 
 ■AavTES ypafi/i&i tj ypa^idi, Plat. 
 Prot. 326 D, ubi v. Heind. ; hence, to 
 prescribe, vd/iovc. Id. Legg. 734 E ; cf. 
 711 B, Theaet. 171 D.— 2. also in 
 drawing, 20 sketch, draw in outline, 
 Lat. adumbrare, opp. to dn^yd^oiiat, 
 Stallb. Plat. Rep. 500 E, Isocr. 99 B : 
 metaph., to sketch, delineate, draw out, 
 Plat. Rep. 548 C :— also in mid.. Id. 
 Rfep. 501 A, cf. Legg. 803 A.— IV. to 
 assign mer, to pledge, mortgage, met- 
 aph., inoypd^ELv tivi iXnida, to o*; 
 sign hope to one, i. e. feed him witt 
 empty hopes, Polyb. 5, 46, 1; 62, l', 
 otc. — v. iTroypd^cjv ii^daXiiovg or 
 ^Xk^apa, to paint under or stain the 
 eyelids, [a] 
 
 'TjToyptiwor, ov, {in6, ypvnog) iri/S 
 a rather hooked nose, Philostr. 
 
 ^ 'Xnoyvioc, ov, *lso inoyvo^, ov, 
 (uTTo, yviov) : — under the hand, i. e. , 
 at hand, near, Hipp. ; to inoyvioTO- 
 Tov, the readtist means, Arist. Pol. 6, 
 8, 3.— n. ihjtaph., jttst out of hdnd, 
 
THOA 
 
 /re»A, new, yd^a, Hipp. : Utely hag- 
 penedf Ittte, recent^ iir. Totc ;|fj[)OVOif, 
 Dem. 1391, 21 , etc. : also, iv. xpovoi, 
 Id. 841, 6. — III. mdden, tmexpecied, 
 Isocr. 310 D, 418 B : if iiroyvov, out 
 of hand, off hand, on the spur of the 
 moment, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 43, Isocr. 43 
 C, Arist. Rhet. 1,1,7, etc. ; like Ik. 
 Xeipoc {c(: Xetp II. 5). — 2. also ,of per- 
 sons, ^TT. Ttf> Qvm^, in tkejtrvt bttrst of 
 dnger, Arist. Rtet. 2, 3, 12.— IV; 0(}v. 
 VTToyvlQ^ and -yva^, also ijirdyvi'ov 
 and -yvov, newly, Ipitely : iiroyviore- 
 gov, a less time ago: {nroyvtdTara, 
 very lately, Dem. 161, fin. 
 
 'TTroyv/ivaaiapxiUt ", *" h' ■under- 
 g^mnasiarch, Inscr. no. 2466 ; from 
 
 "TnoyviivuatdpxhStOVt Ai si>d -ai- 
 apxog, ov, 6,, an under-gt/mnasiarch, 
 Inscr. ; v. Osann Anctar. Lex. p. 160. 
 
 'Tvoyvfivdd, a, (iiTro, yviivoa) to 
 make somewhat bare, Aristaen. 1, 27. 
 
 'Y7r6yi)of, ov,=in6YVLO(;, q. v. 
 
 'yiroyvpos, ov, (iiTTO, y1)pd() some- 
 what curved ox bent, 'Nicet. 
 
 ^T'TToyvpoa, 0, to bend a little. 
 
 'TirioaKpvi, v, (S&tcpv) i" 'ears. 
 
 'TiroiaKpbu,{,i>'n6, oakpva) to weep 
 a little or secretli), Luc. D. Deor. 6, 2. 
 
 "Tnodu/idii), a, f. -dffu [fl], (ijro, 
 dafidu) to tame arid subdue, to «*«■- 
 power, overcome : hence fern, part, aor. 
 1 pass., iirod/iTiBetad rivi, of a wom- 
 an, overcomk by a man^ i. e. having 
 yielded to his embrace, H. Horn. 16, 
 4, Hes. 9c. 53, Th. 327, 374. 
 
 ''r?rdiid/iv™»,=f6reg. : — pass, tiro- 
 d&fivdfiat, "(0 be o^erconie, let one^s self 
 be overpowered or overcome, Od. 3, 214 ; 
 16)95. 
 
 'T^rddtcffUf, V, gen. "eof, somewhat 
 shaggy or rough. 
 
 'TiTodddat;, Eji. fbr ■iModeiddg, 
 part. aor. 1 act. frbm vnodeiSu. 
 
 "Tm)SeSi6Q, A, comic name of a 
 oird in Ar. Av. 65, v. inrodslSu. 
 
 "t1ro6iSpoiie, poet. pf. of inoTpi- 
 XU, H. Horn. Ap. 284. 
 
 'Tn-odc^f, Hi S™- ePC (^i^d, 6ia- 
 fiai) ' — deficient, slighter, less, smaller, 
 in gen. below another, inferior to him, 
 esp. in rank : but it seems to liave 
 been used almost solely in compar., 
 -iarepog, as Hdt. 1, 91, 134, etc. ; inr. 
 Tjvdf, inferior to one, Thuc. 1, 11, 
 etc. ; kK iro^Xu iTradiearepuv, with 
 resources much JTi/eWtfr, Id. 2, 89. Adv. 
 -earipac, Id. 8, 87 ; also -taTepa, An- 
 tipho 123, 24. 
 
 "fTrode^f, (i, gen. ^Of, somewhat 
 fearful. 
 
 'indSeiyixa, arof, to, (iirodeiicvv- 
 (ii) a Sign, token, mark, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. 
 — II. a pattern, like napddeiy/ia, Po- 
 lyb. 3, 17, 8, etc. Hence 
 
 'XiroSeiyudTiKOQ, t/, ov, by way of 
 example. Adv. -/cuf, Sext. Emp. 
 
 "TirodeiSiaaoptai:, f. -^ofiat, (67rd, 
 Sei6laaojiai) dep.'mid., to frighten a 
 little. -*- It. intrans., to be somewhat 
 frighteried or afraid. ' 
 
 'TffodeMu, I. -eria, (iTrd, deiia) tran- 
 sit., to fear a little or slightly, be some- 
 what afraid of, c. ace, Horn., who hbw- 
 ever uses only the aor., usu. with dou- 
 ble (5, iitidieiaav, imoSdsiaag, 11. 1, 
 406; 12, 413, etc.; iiroiSetiroTe (with 
 single d), Od. 2, 66; and'Ep, pf. 2, 
 iiroSeiSta, vT^oSelSiaav, Od. IT,- 564, 
 11. 5, 52 1 ; with Ep. pf. 1 , virai6tiioLKa, 
 in H. Horn. Merc. 165 ; part. -SeSi&f, 
 Ar, Av. 65. — ^2. to shrink in fear from, 
 cower before. Soph. Aj. 169.— II. intr., 
 to be somewhat afraid^ Luc. Salt. 63 ; 
 of. iiTodeiiai- 
 
 'TiroSeleh)^, ov, (deUi?) towards 
 
 evening. j, , r i ,^ \ 
 
 'XiroiuKViilu, and -wa : f. •iflejfu, j 
 
 rnoA 
 
 (irjrd, delKvv/ii) : — to show vihderhand 
 or secretly ; to give a sight or glimpse 
 of, 61l3ov, Hdt. 1, 32 : — to indicate 
 one's will, give to understand, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 3, 13, An. 5; 7, 12.— II. to 
 show by tracing out, mark out, Hdt. 1, 
 189 : hence, to show by example, teach 
 by example, Xen. Oec. 12, 18, ISper. 
 38 D, etc. — III. to show forth, make a 
 display of, pretaid to, dpCTijv, Thuc. 
 4, 86: and', generally,=the simple 
 Seiicwfii, Hdt. 3, 122.— IV. intr., to 
 show or pt'esent one^s self, appear, Hipp, 
 p. 196, Polyb. 2, 39, 12, etc. Hence 
 
 ^TnadeiicTeoQ, d, ov, verb, adj., to 
 be shown or pointed out, Polyb. 3, 36, 5. 
 
 *lVode^KTJ?f , ' ov, b, one that shows 
 forth ot displays. ■ '' 
 
 'TtrodsiMdw, (S, litcS, tfej^jdu) to 
 be somewhat cowardly, Ae^chin. 2G, 1. 
 ^~\l.^i)iTo&ei6i^, iroXeuov, Polyb; 35, 
 3,4. ' 
 
 'TTTodeifiaivd), ({"tto, dscfiaivoi) = 
 i}7ro6El6a, to stand in awe of, c. ace, 
 Hdt. 7, 104. 
 
 'Tirddeffif, cof, ^, (.ilroielnvviii) 
 an intimation, Plut. Demetr. 38. 
 
 TTTodEiTTveo, Ci, (iiTTo, 6el-kv^iS) to 
 dine instea'd of another, Luc. Gall. 10. 
 
 'TkgdiKo/iat, Ion. for ixodEVOttcit, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'TTrode/cr^ov, verb, adj, from ^tto- 
 divouat, one niust receive, Plat. Legg. 
 953 B. 
 
 'YiroSeKTijpiov, ov, to, (.iirodexo- 
 ftaO a place of refuge, resort, Strab'. 
 
 'TTTod^/CTTyf , ■ ov, 6, an entertainer. 
 Hence 
 
 'Tizo^eKTCKO^,^, 6v, suited for re- 
 ceiving or entertaining ; detirvov ^tt., 
 an entertainment by 'way of welcome, 
 Plut. 2, 727 B. 
 
 'TTToSifio), (iyTTQ, di/Mi)) to lay as a 
 foundation, Hdt. 2, 127. 
 
 'Titodev'dpodfiat, as pass., to grow 
 gradually irtto'd tree. 
 
 'TTTOO^dppd^fi), to slink away timid- 
 ly under thi trees, or to comeforthfrom 
 behind them. 
 
 'ytode^hj, ri(, r/, {inradirefiai) re- 
 ception of a guest; means of entertain- 
 ment, like iinodoxvi I'- 9> ''3. [J, 1. c] 
 
 'TTTod^f jof , a, ov, {iiroderoii'al) re- 
 ceiiiing', cdpatMus, ample, %ifievs^,'^At. 
 7, 49,' I ; there W nA need to read 
 iiroic^ifioi with Valck., cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 315. 
 
 "TirSde^ig, ea;, %='i7roSe^iri, iirp- 
 (Jo;);^, Hipp. ■ ' ■ ■ 
 
 ^Tirooiofiat, dep., to intre'at in sup- 
 pliant posture. 
 
 'TTTOSipaCov',' ovt Td,=sq. 
 
 "XnoSepii, Mof, v, (.iiro, dipi() the 
 lower part of the necki^—tV. a neck-orna- 
 ment, necklace, Ar. Fr. 309, 14, Arist. 
 H. A. 5,3*, 2.' 
 
 "TirodipKOfim, (bir6,SipK0iiai) dep., 
 =ino^i,iTra, Q. Sm. 3, 252. 
 
 "XTCoSipa, to strip off the skin a tittle 
 or below. 
 
 ' 'TvoSeais, ed's, )/, (i7ro<!cu)='i7rd- 
 3fj(7LC, a binding underneath, Galen. — 
 II.=tS iwodn/KaTa, one's shoes. Plat. 
 Prot. 322 A, Rep. 425 B, Xen. Mem. 
 1, 2, 5} V. Lob. 'Phryn. 445. 
 
 "CirddtQiia, orof, T6,=iiro6ec!un(. 
 
 "TnoSeafCeitj,=iirodea, also iTro- 
 deaftia. 
 
 "TtroSeafUog, ov, {iirodsa/io; II) 
 pledged. 
 
 "TTCoiea/it^, ido(, ii, a band under- 
 neath. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 "TltoSea/idc, ov, 6,=i'!r6iritia, Po- 
 lyb. 11,9,4. • 
 
 TTroi^xwfiai, poet. for sq., Orph. 
 Arg. 82. 
 
 "Tirodixo/^ati f- -fouo j, in Ion. prose 
 &rotoouaj,dep.inid,: also aor jass. 
 
 DigiiiicaDy Microsoft® 
 
 THOA 
 
 -edixfiriv (for HisdeEdiH/v), Eur. He- 
 racl. 757, {itro, dexojjuu). To re- 
 ceive as a guest, welcome, entertain, 11. 
 6, 136, Od. 14, 52, etc., Hes. Th. 513, 
 Hdt., etc. ; imdeKTo ^elvov hviav, 
 received the stranger [as he lighted] 
 from his chariot. Find. P. 9, 17, cf. 
 Eur. I. A. 600.: — 6 iirodefd/icvof , one's 
 host, Isocr. 192 E : — also, to receive an 
 ambassador orstippliant, Thuc. 5, 83, 
 etc. : — to admit an enemy into a city, 
 Dem. 1343, 9.-2. to give ear to, hearken 
 to, vT^. rf;fdf, Hes. Th. 419 ; so, iir. 
 dia'^oXd^, to give ear to accusations, 
 Lys. 172, 11. — 3. to take in charge as a 
 nurse, H. Hom. Cer. 226, cf. Stallb. 
 Plat. Menex, 237 C— 4. metaph., irrj- 
 fm iTTidsKTO jit, sorrow toas my host, 
 Od. 14, 275 ; oTvytpb; koito( iire- 
 di^oTd lie, Od. 22, 470 ; so, ditXerig 
 viv ddfttTrpof drSpcOTruv iiroSi^eTai, 
 will await Him, Eur. Heracl. 624. — II. 
 to unc^ertake, engage, promise, Lat. in 
 se tecipere, II. 7, 93, Od. 2, 387 ; Tlvl 
 Ti, Hdt. 2, 121, 6 ; with inf fot., H. 
 Horn. ' Cer. 443, Hdt. 4, 133; 6,11, 
 fete. ; rarely with inf. pres., Antipho 
 123, 7; irir. tlvI ri ii^v...,c.ta\,.,'r\iab. 
 8, 81 : — absoL, to undertake a work oi 
 task, Hdt. 9,21, 22.^—2. to adrnit, allow 
 a thing with which one is taxed, Hdt. 
 3, 130 ; 4, 167, Plat., etc. ; hence, 
 ovK iir., to refuse to admit, deny, Hdt. 
 6, 69, — III. .to take in silence, endure, 
 bear, Od. 13, 310; 16, 189.— IV. to 
 wait for, abide the attack of, Lat. exd- 
 pere, Hes. Sc. 442, Thuc, etc. : — so 
 of huntersi to lie in wait for gakne, 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 20, cf. Hdt. 6, 104.— 
 2. to take up, as singers take up a 
 song, Aescn. Supp. 1023; — 3. also 
 like Lat. excipere, to follow in rank or 
 order, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 B :— so 
 of succession in respect of place, to 
 come next to, border upon, to Trpof r^v 
 5(5 6d7i,da'aa iwoSikerat Katrevdyea, 
 Hdt. 7,' 176.— V. of a woman, (o bf- 
 come pregnant, Lat. concipere. 
 
 'Tffodeu, f. -Sfjaa, {ind, Sio) to 
 bind or tie under ; — mid., to bind wider 
 one's feet, put on'shoes, etc. ,Ko66pvovs 
 ivoSieadal, Hdt. 1, 155 ; 6, 1 ; in. 
 rhg.AaKUViKdc, Ar. Ecc, 269, cf iiro- 
 dljw.^ so, abSpl., to put on one's shoes, 
 Ar. Av. 492 ; oi IjiTraTiiv iiroSov/ie- 
 vot, persoiis who wear their shoes 
 sdmetimes on the one foot and some- 
 tiriies on the other, Piat. Theaet. 193 
 C :— 50 in pf. pass., inoSiiiiaTa, B\ai- 
 Ta( iftoSedentvof, with sandals or 
 slippers on, platrGorg. 490 E, Symp. 
 174 A ; dffXuf i'KoSeiiaBdi, Dem. 
 1267, 22 ; and abspl., -inrodedelilvoi, 
 with their shoes on, Xen. An. 4, S, 14 ; 
 iiTTodedefievQi tov apttrrepbv -Trdda, 
 with the left foot shod, Thuc. 3, 22; 
 hence inbdriiia ; — opp. to iiroXiofiat 
 (to take off one's shoes). 
 
 'TTTod^^Of, oif, {•Otto, d^^of) some- 
 what or tolerably clear, Joseph. 
 
 'TTTod^/tdw, u, (.iiro, drjXou) to show 
 secretly, indicate, Ar. Thesm. 1011. 
 Hence 
 
 'TTrod^Awffif, eug, ij, an indication, 
 explanation. — II. a subordinate or col- 
 lateral explanation, rhetorical phrase 
 used by Euenus of Pares in Plat. 
 Phaedr. 267 A. 
 
 ^ndSnlia,' arog, to, {iiroiea) :— 
 that which is bound under; usu., a san- 
 dal, which was merely a sole bound 
 to the foot, Lat. solea, Od. 15, 369 ; 
 18,'361, Hdt. 1, 195, etc.: whereas 
 imoSriiia Kotkov, the Roman cakeus, 
 is a sAoe or half-boot, which covired 
 the whole foot ; yet many authors 
 use iiTTddriiia alone in this signf., cf 
 Ar. Plut. 983, and the Interpp. 
 1565 
 
TnOA 
 
 TiroinuaTiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foregr., Hipp. p. 828. £«] 
 
 'X7roi^/iuTo/!i/)a(jios, ov, (Jiir6Sriua, 
 {>d'JTTu) stitching shoes . 6 v?r., a shoe- 
 maker, cobbler, [a] 
 
 "tnoSniiiovpyta, a, (ino, Smiiavp- 
 yiu) to make under or besides, Hipp. p. 
 1289. 
 
 'Tffoijjou, a, (fiTTO, ima) to treat in 
 hostile manner, destroy, Q. Sm. 2, 260. 
 
 "inoSnaiQ, caQ, V< (iTodto) lilie 
 hnddECig, a binding under : also^iffd- 
 djj/io and imoScaiiig, Hipp. 
 
 "i'KodiajiaXKu, (ijro, <!jO|8(iA^u) 
 Eo slander a little or secretly, Arlemid. 
 5,53. 
 
 "tirodia^tPpacKU, {iiro, 6ial3tBp6- 
 aKu) to gnaw through gradually, Hipp, 
 p. 269. . 
 
 'XTTodta^otTKa, to eat through or cor- 
 rode a little, ^ 
 
 'TTrodtaCevKTlKOC, Vt ov, separating 
 a little. 
 
 'XiroSiatpeaic, euf, 7, subdivision, 
 Arithm. Vett. : from 
 
 ^X'Jrodtatpea, tj, to subdivide. 
 
 'XvodiaKov(o/iai, dep. mid.: to 
 serve under or hith, Ttvi : from 
 
 'Tn-orfjo/covofi ov, 6, (iiro, SiaKO- 
 VOf) an under-sentant, Posidipp. Xop., 
 
 1, 10. [a] 
 
 'XjzoSiaairda, u, (ijrd, (Jiaffwou) 
 to draw asunder a little or gradually, 
 Hipp. p. 986. 
 
 'X7roSiaaTo}i4, ?f , ^, (iiro, <5io<TTE^- 
 ^{j) a slight separation or sto;/, esp., be- 
 tween words in speaking or reading : 
 also the symbol of a short pause, a com- 
 ma or colon, Qumtil. ; cf. iTtooTiynTj. 
 — n. a mark to divide the syllables of a 
 word, to distinguish it from another 
 lik^ it, as n is freq. written 2, rt. 
 
 ■"X^odiai^Spa, fut. -dtotaa, (iind, 
 diai^eptS) to set secretly at variance, 
 DioC. 
 
 'XTToSia^stpa, f. -^Bepu, iind, 6ta- 
 ^deipixi) to corrupt secretly or gradually, 
 begin to corrupt or destroy, Joseph. 
 
 "XvoSlSaaKuXog, ov, b, (ino, diSd- 
 CKaXog) anunder-teacher, esp. of a cho- 
 rus, Plat. Ion 536 A. 
 
 'YTToStSuaKa, ; (iird, 6iSaaKa) to 
 teach by degrees, LXX. 
 
 "XvodtdpdaKiJ, to escape secretly. 
 
 'iivoSiiuni, (ijr6, 6f6uui) to give 
 tip, 8urrender,.betray, Aristid. — ^2. to re- 
 flect, as a mirror, v. 1. for (mo&-. Pint. 
 
 2, 931 A. — II. intr., to give louy, Arist. 
 de Mptu An. 2, 2 : to decline, fall away, 
 c^mx to decay, opp. to k^i6idufiii Aris- 
 tid. • 
 
 'TvodiijyTiaig, euf, ?), a second or 
 after-narrative. 
 
 ''ijrojSlicd^i), (iiro, Sixd^u) to sen- 
 tence, condemn, Nicet. 
 
 'TCTTOtit^Of , ov, {i}7r6, SIkij) accused, 
 brought to trial, or liable to an action, 
 tiv6q, for a thing, im. yevcuBai xc- 
 puv, Aescli, Eum. 26Q ; cf.Andoc. 33, 
 13, Isae. 72, 22, etc. -.—tuv iitrTi.a- 
 alav.TLvl iiTVoS., liable to fo^eit twice 
 the amount to one, Plat. Legg. 846 
 B ; itr. tgi iradovTt iara, ap. Dem. 
 518, 3 : — ^pf the offence, actionable, 
 Lys. 117, 3. 
 
 "TirodJvf u, <5, (iird, div(u) to whirl 
 round a little :-r-pass., to become dizzy. 
 Call. IJel. 79. 
 
 'T^rodiTrAdfTfOf, ov, twice as srtatll, 
 Arithm. Vett.. . 
 
 'Tn-odjTrWu, <3, to double. Hence 
 
 *T7ro(5/7r/lci)ff£f, cwj;, 17, a doubling. — 
 II. that.whic^ is dofubled or laid. double. 
 
 "tiro^t0ep6i, ov, (in-(5, di^Bipa) 
 under, a skinor fur-gazment, clothed in 
 skins, Strab., Luc. Tim. 7. j 
 
 'Tivod^Tlfdu, (5, (itird, di^du) to be 
 somewhat 'thirsty, Hipp. p. 1067, . 
 1566 
 
 THOA 
 
 'TiroSi^ios, ov, and iirddi^oc, ov, 
 (i)Tr6, dlilfa) somewhat thirsty. — 11. act., 
 exciting thirst in some degree. 
 
 "titoSiiriSeig, part. aor. 1 pass. 01 
 ^7rod(Z/£f^6),'H. Hom., Hes, 
 
 *T!ro(J/iiif, <jof, A, {47r(5, J/itSf) an 
 under-servant, TLVog, Od. 4, 386 ; cf. 
 ijToSp^arrjp. 
 
 'TiroSopd, ar, 4, (iirodepa) a grad- 
 ual stripping of the skin, Chirurgg. Vett. 
 
 "!C7tdo6atg,,eag, ii,.(inroSiSoiii) a 
 decreasing,'V. sub ivdSvaig. 
 
 ^X'KodavXog, ov, b, an under-slave, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'TCitodoxetov, ov, to, a place of re- 
 ception, an inn : and 
 
 *TiroSoX£vg, euCr. ^' '^ receiver, host : 
 — an undertaker : from 
 
 'XvoSoxh, Vi, ritiivoStxomi) :— a 
 reception,- entertainment, ^f vKodoyag 
 Tov arparov, Hdt. 7, 119, cf. An Pac. 
 530; elgdcx^aSai iirodoxaic Sopav, 
 Eur. I. A.. 1229: — esp., a harbouring 
 of runaway slaves, Thuc. 1, 139, cf. 
 Plat. Legg. 955 B ■. — c/f iiroioxvv TOv 
 OTpaTevfiaroc kraaaovTo, for the re- 
 ception of the army (in hostile sense), 
 Ttiuc. 7, 74. — II. acceptance, approval: 
 hence, support, aid, succour, etg vtto- 
 60XVV TLVt irpaTTELv Tt, by way of 
 supporting, seconding him, Aeschin. 
 62, 32. — III. a supposition, inference, 
 conclusion, Dem. 80, 1 ; 1482, 25.— V. 
 a place of refuge, a retreat. Plat. Phil. 
 62 D, Xen. -Vect. 3, 1 : — a receptacle, 
 Arist. Probl. 1 , 40. 
 
 'XnoSpd, poet, adv., freq. in Hom., 
 but always in the phrase imbSpa ISuv, 
 looking askance (cf. iiTtol^MTru), i. e. 
 looking fiercely, grimly, gloomily, U. 1, 
 148, etc. ; later furodpaf, q. v. 
 
 "TvodpuKelv, inf aor. 2 of iiroSip- 
 icofiai. ■ ' - 
 
 'XiroipduuTovpyeo, a, = {morpa- 
 yifiSiu, V. 1. Luc. Jup. Trag. 1. 
 
 'TTTodpof, adv., later form for iito- 
 ipa, Nic. Th. 765. 
 
 "TTToipaaia, of, jj, (inbdpa) an an- 
 gry look, Hesych> 
 
 "tiroSpdttaojiai, Att. -TToptai, {iizb, 
 6pdactS) as mid., to try to get hold of 
 secretly, c. gen., v. 1. for iiridp-, Plut. 
 Caes. 14. 
 
 'XjToSpaa, «5, f. -dau, poet. i?ro- 
 dpuu,' (iiTrbi dpda) to serve one, be 
 serviceable or useful to him, c. dat., ol 
 a^ivinrodp6aaiv,Od.\5,333. [utra] 
 
 "XiroSpni, b, {ircoSpa) : — one who 
 looks fierce or gloomy, Nbnn. 
 
 'Yirodpinaaa, = viroSpdo, Ap. Rh. 
 3, 274. 
 
 'YiTodp^aTEipa, fern, from sq., 
 Nonn. 
 
 "tiToSpiiBTrip, Tjpof, b, {iiroSpaa) 
 an under-servant, attendant, assistant, 
 Tivbg, Od. 15, 330 ; like iirod/idc. 
 
 'Xiroipl/ivg, V, gen. cof, somewhat 
 acrid or pungent. 
 
 'X7roopo/iia,Ci,=imjTpEX<i>,c. ace, 
 Sappho 2, 10, in pf. deipo/ioKev. 
 
 'XiroSpo/iri, ^g, ij, A.inoTpiX'^^ " 
 running under or into the way of a 
 thing, Antipho 121, 32.— II. a place of 
 refuge, asylum : refuge, safety ; a bur- 
 row, Ael. N. A. 16, 1.5. — Illi cringing, 
 Lat. assentatio. 
 
 'Xtroipo/toc, pv, (iffOT-pljfu, -iSpo- 
 fielv) running under, down or intOfbX' 
 6ai( iiT., Orph. Arg. 800: running or 
 slipping under, nirpoQ inr. ixvovc, a 
 stone in the wavB/' the' foot, '£ur. 
 Phoen. 1391. 
 
 "XiroSpoiiog, cn),i,=i'iroipopulj, esp. 
 aplace to run into. — II. a kind of spider. 
 
 "TTtddpomgi onj (ijro, Spbaog) some- 
 what moistenedVi dewy, Theocr:25, 16. 
 ■ 'T'7ro6p£ii^m,Ep.3p\. oiiiroSpua, 
 .q. V. '...■>•■,. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THOE 
 
 "Tiroiivtj,—i7rodva, Hdt. ^v\ 
 ' 'Tirodwo-tf, £Uf, j), {VTCoSvo) : — o 
 diving under, creeping or going into. — 
 II. refuge, escape, fioxdav, from la- 
 bours, prob. I. Aesch. Eum. 505, for 
 ittdSoaie. 
 
 "tnoivgico'kog, ov,{i^o, iv(ico2.og) 
 somewhat morose or troublesome ; ctj- 
 fiuov iiTT., a baddish symptom, Hipp, 
 p. 148. 
 
 'TTCoiv{6opia, a, to be somewhat 
 dispUased, Ep. Plat..357 E : from 
 
 'Tno6vi<l>opog, ov, {{nro, ivg^pog) 
 rather impatient, Hipp. pp. 70, 124. 
 
 'XKodvQX^poiva, = imodvg^opia, 
 Plut. 2, 711 D. 
 
 'Xiro6v{iJ>Sri(, eg, gen.'eof , somewhat 
 ill or rank smelling. 
 
 ^TTTodvguniofiai, {imo, ivgairiu) 
 as pass., to be somewhat ashamed of, 
 dislike, rt, Plut. 2, 646 B. 
 
 'yiroivTrig, ov, 6, {imoiiu) a gar- 
 ment under a coat of mail, Diod., Plut 
 Philop. 11. [ii] 
 
 'XTibSia, f. -Siati : aor. 2 inidiv : 
 also, {jirodiivci, (iffd, dira, &vva) : — to 
 draw under, draw or pull on under, Kt- 
 Bavag iirodvveiv Tolat et/idai, Hdt. 
 1, 155. — 2. intr., ^iro6vveiv ■biro rt, to 
 slip in under, Hdt. 4, 75; also in same 
 signf., ijTr. rt, to slip into, insinuate 
 one's self into it, itriSvve riJv *lowuv 
 TrjV iiyeiioviiiv, lb. 6, 2. — 3. to slip 
 from under, c. ace, as a horse from 
 under its rider, Xen. Eq. 8, 7.— II. 
 more usu. in pass, and mid., with 
 aor. 2 and perf. act. ^Hom. only uses 
 aor. 2 act., fut. mia., and £p. aor. 
 raid. itTredvaero) : — to dive under, slip 
 under or into, esp. by stooping, to jteal 
 or slink into, II. 8, 332 ; 13, 421 ; usu. 
 c. ace, iiTodvaa daXdoffyg koT^ttov, 
 Od. 4, 435, cf. II. 18, 145: also, irrb 
 TTiv Zeuylriv, Hdt. 1, 31, cf. Plat. 
 Gforg. 464 C; furo rSiv Kepa/ilduv, 
 At. Vesp. 205; elg.., Jac. Ach. Tat. 
 617 : to get into, put one^s feet into 
 shoes, iirodvBi rdg KaauviKog, Ar. 
 'Vesp. 1158, cf. 1159 ; cf. iiroSea.—Z. 
 c. gen., to slip out from under, creep or 
 come,forth from, odfivav ifTTEdvaero, 
 Od. 6j 127; so, KaKuv irrodiaeai, 
 Od. 20, 53. — 3. to undergo labour or 
 toil, take it on one's self, c. ace, irjr, 
 Kivovvov, Hdt. 3, 69 ; troXeiiov, Hdt. 
 4, 120, cf. 7, 10, 8, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, 
 etc. ;, also c. inf., to undertake, {nrsdi)- 
 nav iroiv^v rlaat, Hdt. 7, 134, Xen. 
 Oec. 14,3. — 4. of feelings, to stealinto 
 or over, rig /j' iiroivcTCU irTitvp&g 
 bSvva ; Aesch. Eum. 842 : — rarely e 
 dat., ndtriv d' iniSv ybog, sorrow 
 stole upon all, Od. 10, 398 ; cf. Soph. 
 Phil. 1112 :— so of diseases, Xen. Eq. 
 4, 2. — 5. absol., to slip or slink away, 
 Dem. 778, 20.— 6. c. ace pers., linro 
 dveaOai riva, to insinuate one's self 
 into his favour or confidence: {ptto- 
 diJEodat i/Ko to axv/ia, to assume the 
 semblance, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 7; iTrp- 
 divat or iiroSveaOai npomtrdov 
 Lat. subire personam. — 7. S^Bahiio 
 VTrodedvKoreg, stmken, hollow eyes 
 Luc. Tim. 17. 
 
 'Twodupifu, ({ittS, ^opifyi) to speak 
 with somewhat of the Doric manner. 
 
 'Xnodapiog, av, (iini, Aupiog) Aypo 
 .Dorian, a mode in music, Plut. 2, 
 1142 F.. 
 
 'TjrodMpt(7Tf,.{47ro, AupiorO adv., 
 in the hypo-Dorian mode, Arist, Probl 
 19, 30; 48,. I. 
 
 "TtroeiKdBa, poet, for imiieada, 
 Orph. Arg. 704. 
 
 'TTroe^Ku, poet; for ijrelica (q. v.\ 
 Hom. 
 
 'Tvoepyoe, -ov, usu. contr. {nroun 
 y6g,q. v., Hom. 
 
rnoe 
 
 TfirofaKOjjetlu, to be a itn^aicopo;. 
 'TjroftiKopof, ot). A, also ^, («)r6, 
 ^UKopo^) an under-priest or priestesSf 
 miniatar, Hdt. 6, 131, 135. [a] 
 
 'T^oSeiiyvviii and -wu ; f. -^ei^u, 
 {i/JTOj ^Kvyvvfit) : — to yoke under oi-to, 
 put under the yoke, Od, 15, 81, cf. 6, 
 73, Hdt. 4, 69 : generally, to bring un- 
 der, elgjb SovTiiKov yhiog, Plat. Po- 
 lit. 309 A :— pass., iireievx6ai ivl ye- 
 vet, to be brought under the same class, 
 Arist. Part. An. 1, 4, 2; metaph., to 
 be yoked under, submit to, c. dat., uvuy- 
 KOic Tdigd' iK6(cvynai, Aescn. Pr. 
 108,; iiroivyrjvai irdv^. Soph. Aj. 24. 
 HeEce 
 
 'Twof™?'?, ewf, ^, a subdmng.^~\l. 
 a connecting with. 
 
 'Twofto, f. -ffffw, (iiJro, Cea) toferr 
 ment a little, to begin to ferment, Geop. 
 'TTTofopiSu, <J, (iird, Cpi^ou) to be 
 tomeuihat dark or black, Nic. Th. 337. 
 'T'ltoivyiov, ov, t6, a beast for the 
 yoke, a beast of draught or burden, 
 Theogn. 126, Hdt. 9, 39; usu. in 
 plur., Hdt. 1, 167, etc. [6]: neut. 
 from 
 
 'XiroCvyCog, a, ov, (,iird, (vyov) go- 
 ing or drawing under the yoke, 
 , 'TWo^yiiMiig, eg, like a beast of 
 burden, Ar. Fr. 696. 
 
 'TwdfOvoc, ov,=iffofuyiof, susp. 
 inLXX. 
 
 ICTTofiyou, (j,=iiroZevYvviii,.Vac. 
 Amor. 28 ; — pass., iTTo^vyovaOai jrpof 
 TO ovg, of the jaw-bone, Hipp. 
 
 'Tff^fu, f. -f^ffu, (iffd, oCa) to smell 
 a little, be somewhat rotten, LXX. 
 
 'Tffofuypu^eu, a, (irro, ^ypcupia) 
 to paint under or in outline, Eumath. 
 
 'Tirdfujua, arog, t6, (.iire^divyv/u) : 
 — the diaphragm, midriff, also did^ufia, 
 Arist. H. A. 3, 1, 25.— II. the rowers' 
 bench that runs across the ship's sides 
 (also called avvdea/iog), Stallb. Plat. 
 Rep. 616 C, Legg. 945 C, cf. App. 
 Civ. 5, 91, etc. :— others take it to be 
 an undergirth passed under an old 
 ship to make her sea-worthy, v. G61- 
 ler Thuc. 1, 30, and cf. ino^uvvv/it 
 II. — IH.-^he middle part of the rudder. 
 'Tn-ofuvtov, TO, a girdle. 
 'Xiroiavvvfii and -via, f- -Cuau, 
 (isrd, ^uvvviit) '• — to under-gird, o ^Tre- 
 \iiiKCig (sc. {}fi^v), the pleura, lijledic. : 
 — pf. pass. c. ace, l^eipiig vKei^ufffti- 
 voi, girt, with f«poj (q. vj, Hdt. 7, 
 69 ; l/iiv^ag virc^ua/ievoi. Pint. Rom. 
 26. — II., iff. vavv, to furnish, a ship 
 with rowers' benches ; or to undergird 
 her, Acta Apost. 27, J7 : generally, to 
 repair her for sea, Pplyb. 27, 3, 3 ; v. 
 iirpfu/ioll. 
 
 '"Tirdfuff/ia, arog, Td,=iTt6iaiia II, 
 Plut. Rom. 7. 
 
 'Tiro6a^7r6>, f. -i^w, {iv6, S&Tivu) 
 to heat inwardly, Aesch. Pr. 880: — 
 pass., to glow under, T8tppy_ TTvp i}no- 
 m^Trerai, Mel. 4, 55. . 
 
 'XiToBa^psa, u, (iird, 8a/)/>ea) to 
 pluck up courage, Ael. 
 
 'Tn-oSEfufu, (iird, 8Etd^a) to deify 
 almost or secretly, I'hilostr. - 
 
 'XtrdSeiia, arog, to, (inroTidTi/ti) 
 that which is put under, a stands base. 
 Pint. 2, 1011 D. 
 
 'Tjrofiei'ffp, oppf , t6, the part of the 
 palm under the thumb. 
 
 'XvoBepaneiu, (iiro, Oepaireia) to 
 be, disposed Ui, worship, to Oeiov, Phi- 
 lostr. , , . . , 
 
 "tvoBepiialvu, {ivo, 8ep/talvti) to 
 heat a little ;-r-pass^ to grow somewhat 
 hot, iTreBep/idvBri ^i^g,^ll|laTll, II. 16, 
 333 ; 20, 476 ; metaph., Luc. D. Mer- 
 etr. 8, 3. 
 
 'TjroBep/iog, ov, I iir6,8cpiii6g) some- 
 what hot 01 passionate, iizoSep/toTeptii 
 
 THOe 
 
 K6?i,eiiog, Hdt. 6, 38, cf. Luc. Cal- 
 umn. 5. 
 
 'XvoBeatg, tag, r/, (iiroTiBmu) : — 
 a placing under : that which is placed 
 under, a groundworkj foundation, ' itir. 
 imoTiBtaaai rji 7My<ft, Hipp. ; upxal 
 Kalvir. wpaSeav, Dem. 21, 7: hence, 
 — II. that which is laid-down as the 
 foundation of an argument, a hypothe- 
 sis, sMppositioh, Lat. assumtio, freq. 
 in Plat., VTT. imoBioBoj., Soph. 244 C, 
 etc. ; k^ iiiroBeaeug, on supposition or 
 assumption, Hipp., Plat. Rep, 510 B, 
 etc. : hence — 2. a question for discus- 
 sion, the subject imder discussion, Lat. 
 argumentum, ^nl fwv iff. kiravdyetv 
 rdv ?.6yov, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 13 ; ini 
 Trig iff- liiveiv, diroffAavav Tiva, dwb 
 r^g iiT; Aeaehin. 64, 31 ; 79, 6 ; ypd- 
 (jtetv itepl iff., Lat. argumentum trac- 
 tare, Isocr. 99 A. — 3. the subject of a 
 poem, etc., Longin. ; cf. Schaf. Dion. 
 Comp. p. 71. — 111. that which is laid 
 down as a rule of action, a principle of 
 conduct, Dem. 28, 9 ; 143, 14 ; iff. 
 Toi /3/di), Isocr. 12. C. — JI. generally, 
 a purpose, plan, design. Plat. Gorg. 
 454 C, Legg. 743 C : o proposal, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 5, 13 : — a promise, Thuc. 3, 66, 
 ace. to the MSS., but ivdax^oig is 
 the prpb. l.^V.=iffoS^K;7, asugges- 
 tion, counsel, Polyb. 2, 48, 8, etc. 
 
 "i'ffp6erdo>',verb.. adj.- of iiroTtBri- 
 fii,. one must suppose, Plat. Tim. 61 D. 
 'TffoS^Tijf, ov, 6, {iicOTlBtltic) one 
 who places under. — II.-on^ who suggests, 
 a prompter, adviser. Hence 
 „ 'TffofleTiKdf, $, bv, hypothetical, 7i6- 
 yoi, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 596, 5.— II. 
 suggesting, advising. ^ 
 
 ' 'XirbBcTog, ov, verb, adj., {viroTiBri- 
 /it) placed under : to iiroBsTov (in me- 
 dicme), a clyster, Antiph. Xpavji. 2,4. 
 'TffoSeu, f. -6!eiiro/<at, (iffd, Biu) 
 to run in under, attack secretly, Pind>. P. 
 2, 155. — II. to run in before, cut. in be- 
 fore, in tunrting a race, Ar. Eq. 1161. — 
 UI. to run close behind, Xen. Gyn. 3, 8. 
 'XiroBfupia, u, (jmo, Btapia) to 
 contemplate or view from below, Flut. 2, 
 42 C. 
 
 fXiroBrjPai, Civ, al, Hypo-thebde, a 
 city in Boeotia, II. ,2, 505 ; either the 
 later IIpTi'iat, or the lower city of 
 Thebes, opposed to the upper cih' or 
 citadel Cadmea; cf. Strab. p. 412. 
 
 'XizoBfiyo, (iffd, Briyu) to sharpen 
 or whet a little ; metaph.,, iff. tov avv 
 eig uvdaraaiv, to provoke him to rise, 
 Ael.N. A.8, 2. 
 
 'XiroB^Kti, rig, ri, (iiroTlBriiu) : — an 
 under-prop,' base, support,: <usu. me- 
 taph., — 2. a suggestion, hint, coimsel, 
 warning-piece ^ ladvice, Hdt. .1,- 156, 
 206, etc. ; moUew rivog iTroBfikagi lb. 
 211 :^-t!ie ancients called didactic po- 
 ems, such as Hesiod's, iiroB^Kai, cf. 
 Isocr. 15 B, 23,0.^ — 3. apledge, deposit, 
 a mortgage, Dem. 922, 5. Hence 
 
 'XitoBlituiialog', a, ov, deposited in 
 pledge. ,. '' ,• 
 
 'X-!:6Bri'hig, eia, v, (ino, B^hig) 
 somewhat feminine, effeminate, iiTroBlJ- 
 TiVTepa didTicKTog, Ar..Fr. 552. 
 
 'XirdB^fta, wrog, to, (.iitoTlBniu)= 
 .iir&Btna. ' . 
 
 , . 4 'XvoBiiitoavvTl, tig, v, advice or coun- 
 sel .suggested- affthand, ' a ' ready hint, 
 warning, : in plur:, i iTToBvitoavvyaiv 
 'KBiivrjg, H. 15, 412, Od. 16, 233 ; also 
 in^Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 7, Luc. Aatrol. 1 : 
 from 
 
 •'XtroBiiiiuv, ovog. A, ^,{i>mTlBjjiii) 
 Muggesting advice, advising. 
 
 'XiroBripiov, oy, to, a kind of plas- 
 ter, or salve. Medic.-' 
 
 JIEnwflAuu, {iird, BMa) to crush 
 slightly, Ael. N. A. 1, 15. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 rnoi 
 
 'XitoBVi^u, f. -^a, (iiro, BXlpa) to 
 press under or gently, Nic. Th. 296. [I] 
 
 'XiroBoMa, d, {ivd, BoTioa) to 
 make rather muddy, trouble, Ael. N. A. 
 4,31. 
 
 ■'XiroBopvviiii to leap upon, dub. 1. 
 for iff jS-, in Ael. 
 
 'XiroBopv^ia, u, (iffd, Bqpv^i(S)tt> 
 make a tittle noise : ' to begin to make a 
 noise, elg tiva, Thuc. 4, 28. 
 
 'XiroBpda,aa, Att. coutr. from imo- 
 Tapdaaa, q. v. 
 
 'XiroBpaiia, (iffd, Bpaia) to break 
 a little, LXX. 
 
 'XiroBpriviu, w, to weep a little. — II. 
 trans., to bewail a little. 
 
 ^XizoBpbvLOV, ov, TO, a small fopt- 
 stool; a. Bpijvvg. 
 
 'XnoBpiirTo/iai, as pass., with fnt. 
 mid. ■ -tjjofjLCtt {iilrb, BpiiirTu) : — to be 
 delicate or feeble, be slack aiid yielding, 
 Plut. Pericl. I5i — II. iireBpiKpSriy /xe- 
 T&V(f>, I Wantoned with her face — by 
 stealing kisses, Anth. P. 5, 294. 
 
 'XtroBpCiBKtii, (iffd, BpdoKu) to 
 spring under or into, v. I. Orph. Arg. 
 736. 
 
 'XnoBv/iiu/ia, aTog, to, %Ae burning 
 of incense and the sweet scent thence 
 arising, Hipp. p. 673. 
 
 'XtroBijfiidg, d^og, i], v. {tTroBv/itg I; 
 
 'XTToBi/iidaig, eug, ij, a perfuming 
 by burnt spices. 
 
 'XTToBD/iudu, (5, f. -d(7a [a], {ijirb, 
 Bv/xtdo) to bum frankincense- or other 
 sweet spices on a nre, to fumigate there- 
 with, Lat. suffife, Luc. 
 
 'XiroBtjilg, ISog, ij, a garland worn 
 on the neck, that one may enjoy the sweet- 
 ness of the flowers, Anacr. -37, Sappho 
 51, Alcae. -36, Bergk,— Where the 
 MSS. of Ath. (674 G) haveiffoeu- 
 fudg. — II. an unknown bird, Ar. Av. 
 304. 
 
 'XiToBvplg, ISog, ii, and iiroBvpov, 
 ov, Tb, {irrb, Bvpa) the lower sill, of a 
 door : ,but both forms are susp. 
 
 'XnbBvipig, ij, (iffori^w) an impulse, 
 incentive, provocation, Lat; fames, Po- 
 lyb. 6, 59, 4, where iiroTv^tg is a f 1. 
 
 'XiroBuirevu, {inbiBumva) io flat- 
 ter a Utile, win by flattery, Hdt. 1, 30, 
 Ar. Ach. 639, Vesp. 610s 
 
 'XtroBapTJatTGj, f. -ft);- "{iffd, Bap^a- 
 ffw) to arjtittmderhajid: — mid., to arm 
 one's self underhand or unnoticed, II. 18, 
 513. 
 
 'Tffofluiffffu, {iiro, Buiaau) to call 
 to apersonsoftly, Tivi, Ael. N. A. 8, 2. 
 
 'Xiro'idxa, (Dffd, ldx(->) to sound 
 forth a little or in answer, Anth. P. 9, 
 314. [ja] 
 'XjToiyvvfii and irrolya, f. iimil^a, 
 
 ■ {i/trb, olyirVfit)- to open, open a little or 
 secretly, Trjv Bvpav, Ar. Thesm.'424. 
 
 ■'Xirblbatva, to make to swell up a 
 little. 
 
 'XnoiiaXibg, a, ov, (iizo, oiSaXcog)' 
 . a little swollen; Lat. subtumidus, Hipp, 
 jp. 479, etc. - 
 
 *TffO£dau, u, Ion. -e6),(iffd, oidda) 
 
 ■ intr., to swell up a little, Hipp; p. 137, 
 etc. , " 
 
 'XiroiKea, (3, ,iiiTr6, oIk(u) to duiell 
 'under, lie under, TLvU Anth. 
 
 'XiroiKl^ofiai, (iffd, oj/cifu) pass. c. 
 aor. mid.,=foreg.,c. Sec, Anth. P. 7, 
 372. , ' 
 
 ■ 'XirotKodofLia; Ci, {inrb, olKoSottiu) 
 to build under, TOV Tetxovg, Luc. His* 
 Conscr; 3. -■•■•■ 
 
 'Tffof/coupct), u, f. -^aco, (iffd, ol- 
 K0v)>6ui) to keep the house, stay at home, 
 dwell within, Luc. Gall. 24; cf. Ael. 
 N. A. 4, 43.— II. trans., to cherish se- 
 cretly, to do or attend to secretly, Ar. 
 Thesm. Ilfi8, cf. Plut. Pomp. 42: 
 I metaph., voaog viroiKoipriatv'diToig, 
 1567 
 
rnoK 
 
 disease crept in among them, Id, Ca- 
 mill: 28 : — metaphv, iwoiKtivpovfiivri 
 opyfi, anger secretly cherished, Bblybl 
 i, 49, 4, cf. 3, 11, 3.-2. to steal into 
 any one's good graces, gain un4erhfm4 
 influence with him, Plut. JjUcuU. 34 j 
 ypTjiiaaiv ■hir. koX iStatpdelpeivriva., 
 Id. Pomp. 58 ;— (o egg on, ld» Gtho 3. 
 
 'Tjroi/iitifu, (inro, ol/iuCa) to wail 
 softly, to whimper, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
 27. 
 
 "TiToivog, ov, (iffo, oIvoq) strictly 
 under^wine, i. e. rather drwnk, Philostr. 
 
 "tirolo/iai, dep. paas.,=i)7rovo8u. 
 
 'TwoiBTof, ij,- ov,. verb, adj- of ivd- 
 0eptt>, to be home, ■tolerable.' 
 
 "Xizolaxu-va, poet, collat. form of 
 -tox^> '° ^°^^ under, Tl, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 120. 
 
 'T'TTotaxo/^'^h (ifo, lax<->) as mid., 
 to catch by something held under, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 169; 14,473. 
 
 "TvoKudalpa, (.VTTO, KaBaipa) to 
 purge downwards, Plut. 2, 127 C. 
 Hence 
 
 'TvoK&Bapaii, tag, 4i, a purging 
 downwards: a gentle purging, ni^^. 
 
 'TiroKdBeiojiM, fut. -edov/iat, dep. 
 piss.,=,i7roKuBviiai- 
 
 "TiroKaBevSu'i fut. -eviSiaa, (im, 
 KadeiSa) to sleep a little, Philostr. 
 
 "XiT0K.&D7inai., Ion. -KUTriiiat, (strict- 
 ly, pf. of iiroKaBs^o/iai) '.—to sitdimm 
 under ov. in a place, sto^ion one^s self 
 there, iv totti^, Hdt. 7, 27 ; iw. ;i;u- 
 peo£f £_;^;upoif, to take up a strong 
 position, Dion. H. 6, 42. — II. to sit 
 dowii stealthily, lie in ambtish, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 2, 5 : also c. ace. pers.,*(o lie 
 in wait for, tov (3dp^apov, Hdt; 8, 40. 
 
 'Tffoxoflifu, fut. Att. -la, (jmo, Ka- 
 Ot^dt) to set down under: to place in 
 ambush :■:— mid., to lie in ambush, Lat. 
 subsidere, itir. itiro TU Tslx^i, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 2, 5 ; so in act., Polyb. 12, 4, 
 14.' 
 
 'TTroKaBir/ut, fut. -Kodr/aa, (,iw6, 
 -KaBl^fii) to let down by degrees : rdf 
 dt^pyCt to let down or relax the eye- 
 brows, to resume a quiet look, A. B. 
 p. 69 : i. TTiiyt^voc pddoQ, to let the 
 beard grow lo7ig,'tja.t. promittere bar- 
 bam, Ephipp. Navay. 1, 7. 
 
 "TiroifadiaTTiui, (ivd, KoBCaTti/ii) 
 to put in another's place, si^stitute, 
 Hdn. 
 
 "TTroKofo, (ix6, icaia) to set on fire 
 from below. Mat. i, 61, Luc. 
 
 'XnoKdKoriBTig, ef, (ind, KaKor,BriQ) 
 somewhat malicious, Philp. 
 
 'TitoKaKxii^i pbet.foti7roKOTOj|;eu, 
 
 q-v. _ _ ^ 
 
 'TTTO/caAiiTrfu, f. -i//cj, (^tto, ko- 
 "Kvirrij)) to cover, hide, wrap up under, 
 LXX. 
 
 'TTTQ/ca/ivw, CiTTO, Kufivui) to be some- 
 what weary, or sick. 
 
 'TjroKtt/iirTM, f. -^a, (iit6, Ka/iwra) 
 transit., to bend under, bcTid short back, 
 tiTro ypiaxifii ^' licapliav, II. 24, 274. 
 — 2. intr., to turn short back, double as 
 k hare, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16.— II. metaph., 
 to fall short of, Kaipbv x^ptfo^i Aesch. 
 Ag.786. 
 
 "tirotcdzii^Sijm, b, (iw6, s^jrij^of ) 
 a petty huckster, Fhilpstr. [5] 
 
 'TTTO/caTri'e^u, to make a smoke under, 
 fumigate. Hence 
 
 "TjTOK&'Kviaita, aroc, TiS, that with 
 which one fumigates : and 
 
 "XitoKanliiafioi, ov, 6, fumigation, 
 Qiosc. : and 
 
 ^TiroKanvtarog, 7J, 6v, verb, adj., to 
 be used, fit for fumigation. 
 
 'Ttto/cuwtu, f. -t/jw, (iffo, KairttS) 
 to snap up stealthily, Arist. H. A. 9, 
 29, 3. 
 
 'Xn*uKdpdtOf,ov,(i7r6,/cap(5/(i)ur;dcr, 
 
 rnoK 
 
 at or m the heart, iXKogi6pyii,tkeoc,r. 
 11, 15 ; 20, 17. 
 
 "XiroKiipoa, a, (iiro, kdpoa) to stun 
 or 'stupefy a Uttlei Diosc. 
 
 "iitOKaptriog, ov, (.iind, Kapirdf) un- 
 der the wrist, in. ItpTTipia, Aristaeh. 
 
 "inoKdpijxj, (ijr6, icdpiba) to dry a 
 little or gradually, Nic. Al. 80. 
 
 'TtroKupudTic, Ef, (itvo, Kap6Sji() 
 somewhat lethargic, Hipp. p. 81. 
 
 "TtroKaTal3aCva,{at.-^^aofim,(im, 
 Kara^aivu) logo down or descend by de- 
 grees', Hdt. 2, 1 5 : to go down by stealthy 
 Thuc. 7, 60, Xen., etc. Hence 
 
 "TiroKaTdPaaic, suf, ^, a gradual 
 going down. 
 
 'TiroKaraKTilva, (iiir6, KaTdKlivu) 
 to lay down under : — pass., to lie down 
 under. Pint. 2, 50 E ; of a wrestler 
 allowing himself to be beaten, lb. 58 
 F. — II. in pass., also, to lie or sit lower 
 at table, nvt, lb. 618 E.-^2. metaph., 
 to give way, subinit, yield, Ttvt, to one, 
 Plat. Rep. 336 C, E ; tlvI Tivof, to 
 one in a thing, Dion. H. : absol., to 
 give in, Dem. 127, 21. [f] Hence 
 
 "TiroKaTdK^laic, euf , ^, a laying or 
 lyingunder. — II. submission, compliance, 
 flattery, Plut. 2, 58 D. 
 
 "XiroKara^eilra, (iw6, /coTaXetwu) 
 to leave behind, livTtfioawov , Hipp. p. 
 102. 
 
 'ytroKaraiihia, (vno, Karafieva) 
 to remain behind and wait, V. 1. Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 3, 3. 
 
 'yirojcaravhcru, (ijro, KarairivTa) 
 to sink down under, Q. 'Sm. 1, 588. 
 
 'TiroKaTaoKEva^a, to get ready se- 
 cretly, Dem. Phal. 
 
 'TtroKaraaKev^, ^f , ij, secret prepa- 
 ration. 
 
 'TvoKaTdaTiimg, cuf , i;, {inoKoBi- 
 OTTj/tt) sitbstitution ; and 
 
 'Tiro/coToffTOTOf, ov, verb. adj. from 
 inoKoBiaTTiiit, substituted. 
 
 "TmKaTatjipovca, 0, {itrd, Kara- 
 fppoveu) to slight or neglect a little, 
 Hipp. p. 1133. 
 
 'TiroKaraxio, (iiro, Karax^ea) to 
 pour gently forth, imoKaKxiei aoiSTjv, 
 Sappho 48. 
 
 'T»roKaTB(|ij, (iird, Kwreiiu) to go 
 on without notice, A. 6. pp. 156, 180. 
 
 "TnoKaTecBla, f. -eio/iai, to demur 
 or. consume secretly. 
 
 "tronaTTinai, Ion. for iiroKdBti/iai, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'yiroKaTTj^g, ig, somewhat dejected 
 or troubled. 
 
 "XnonaTopiaaa, (iird, Karopiaao) 
 to bury under, Sophron. 
 
 "TvoKdrcj, (ijr6, kotu) adv., iefoto, 
 under, irr. rivof icaTaKTiCveaBai, Plat. 
 Symp. 222 E ; also absol.. Id. Legg. 
 844 C : r^ {ttroKaTU, the subordinate 
 genera, Arist. Top. 4, 2, 4. [a] 
 Hence 
 
 "TitoKdruiBev, adv., from below or 
 underneath, oi vtt. iiypol, the lower 
 lands. Plat. Legg. 761 B. [«] 
 
 'TnoKariipvxpg, ov, (ijroKOT^uo- 
 ffu) buried, smk into the earth, The- 
 pphr. 
 
 'yir6Kavim, arog, to, that with which 
 a thing is lighted. 
 
 "tjTOKavaig, etjg, t), {iiroKalu) a 
 lighting underneath: hence> — II. the 
 fire wuier thehypocaustum, Plut. 2, 658 
 E : or the fire underneath a furnace ; 
 cf. sq. 
 
 "TTTOKavaTOv, ov. to, (.iTroxtUa) in 
 baths, a vaulted room heated by a furnace 
 belttw, Lat. vaporarium : also, thefitr- 
 nace under such a room, Interpp. ad 
 Vltruy. 5, 10. 
 "ttroKavaTpa, ag, ^,=foreg. 
 
 'TTrdKey/ai, Xirro, KelfUit) as pass., 
 to lie under, itrotcEtfiivijg T^g "Ei^olag 
 
 rnoK 
 
 inif^ 'KTTiKriv, Isocr. 63 B ; trtSlov 
 lipu inoKitTai, Aeschin. 70, 20; 
 i-iioKeivTai BefLtliot, Thuc. I, 93j 
 and so, to lie hidden under, Ty laTpticn 
 in. v KoXaKtla, Plat. Giorg. 465 B, 
 cf. Prot. 349 B. — H. in various me- 
 taph. signfs.,— 2. to be put under the 
 eyes or niind^ 1. e. to be submitted, pro- 
 posed to one, like npdxet/uu, iinoKti- 
 aerdl /lo'i 6 dB^Mg, Pind. 0. 1, 135 ; 
 al inoKellievdi iXirlSig, one's present 
 hopes, Dem. 348, 22 ; ivoiii vnontt- 
 fi^tDV, two things being proposed. Id. 
 eil, 18; T& inoKei/ieva, the present 
 state of things, Poilyb. 3, 31, 6, etc.: 
 — foil, by oTi.., ifnoKetTal iwi Sti..,'1 
 have laid down the rule that.., Hdt. 2, 
 123. — 2. to be laid dawn, assumed as a 
 ground of argument. Plat. Crat. 436 
 D, and Arist. ; inoKUTat yap y-v el- 
 vat.., Plat. Eryx. 404 B ; inoKet- 
 Tat, absol., a rule is laid down, Dem. 
 643, 22; tovtov inoKeiiitvov, Lat. 
 his jSositis, Plat. Prot. 359 A :— cf. 
 vnoriBriftl 1. 2, Wyttenb. Pint. 2,235 
 E.— 3. to be suggested, Hdt. 3, 40.— 4. 
 to be left at bottom, left remaining, kXmg 
 inoKciToi, Thuc. 3, 84 ; Ti/ujpia iir6- 
 Kcirai, Thuc. 3, 84 ; n/iapla imoKu 
 Tat TOXg TO. ifievdn fiaprupqfiai, is re- 
 served for them, Dem. 913, 6, cf. Ly- 
 curg. 166, 23 ; so, iTrdKetTol Ttvi na- 
 Buy, Polyb. 2, 58, 10. — 5. to be subject 
 to, Tivl, Plat. Gorg. 510 C— 6. «;i5 
 •bnoKetfiivij, cf vAtj III. — l.iynoKEi- 
 oBat T^ yvCtfty, to be fixed in the mind, 
 Dem. 179, 6. — 8. to be left behind in 
 pledge, to be pledged or mortgaged, tl- 
 v6g,for a certain sum, Isae. 50, 31, 
 Dem. 1187,23; 1194, 17; vavgino- 
 Kimivi) Tivl, Id. 1283, fin. ; rd ino- 
 Ketfievd, the articles pledged, Id. 926, 
 22 1 iiroKeifiEvot, of persons, bound 
 for payment of a sum of money, Id. 
 816, 10. — 9. TO inoKeifiEvov,it> logic, 
 the subject of a proposition, (the pre- 
 dicate being to KaT^opoi/icvov), 
 Arist. Categ. 5, etc. : — also, the subject 
 of a disease, etc., Polyb. 1, 81, 6. — 
 10. 6 inoKEtiiEvog xpovog, the present 
 tense, Gramm.— 111. to fall dawn at a 
 person's feet, like imoninTu, Plat. 
 Rep. 494 B. — In most signfs., it forms 
 a sort of passive voice to inoTlBriiu. 
 
 'TffoxeJpu, -(imd, Keipu) to cut of 
 below, Ael. N. A. 6, 41. 
 
 "YnoKcTieitj, (iffd, Ke^cva) to do 
 the duty of a KeXevoTijg : to give the 
 time in rowing, siTig theboat-song,Jj\lc. 
 Catapl. 19. 
 
 'Tttok^AXu, {ino, 6keUu) to be 
 cast away upon, arrive at, Eig TL, Lon- 
 gin. 
 
 ' ^TiroKevog, ov, somewhat empty, idle 
 or vain. 
 
 *T7ro/cev6u, a, (iTro, kevoo) to emp, 
 ty below, purge, KOiTiiav, Hipp. p. 4S. 
 
 'TiroicevTila, a, (find, Kcvriu) to 
 prick slightly. Die C. — II. to prick 01 
 pierce underneath, App. 
 
 "XnoKipBuog, ov, (■bird, Kepajiog) 
 mixed unthclay, Eust. 
 
 "Ky^KEpaf j gen. aog, contr. ug, 6, 
 ij, TO, with horn underneath. 
 
 "![noiCEpx&i.log or -Kepxvd?i.iog, a, 
 ov, somewhat hoarse, Hipp. p. 1215. 
 
 'TjTOKwftJf, (g, hidden or concealed 
 under: from 
 
 ^XtroKEvdtd, to conceal under or iti. 
 
 *Tn*oice0d^a£ov, ov, to, {ino, ke- 
 ^alij) a bolster, pillow, Hipp. pp. 798, 
 813, 
 
 ' 'TTTdKripo^, ov, {inS, Kvpog) strict- 
 ly of honey, mixed with wax : hence, 
 generally, mixed, impure, opp. to 
 ayvog, Hipg. p, 303. 
 ^ "TnoKti^aaoitat, Att. -xTo/taL, 
 limd, Kijpvmu) as mid., to make knoumi 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
rnoK 
 
 6y voice of herald or crier, to have a 
 thing proclaimed or cried, esp. for sale, 
 Plat. Prot. 349 A, Aeschin. 59, 25. 
 
 *Tiro/Cifiapif6), to accompany on the 
 harp, TivL 
 
 'XtroKivSvveva, {iit6, KCvdwevu) 
 to run some risk, Plut. Pelop. 2, Schaf. 
 
 TnoKivitivos, ov, (im, KivSwog) 
 somewhat dangerous. Flat. Legg. 830 
 E. — II. being in somedanger, endangered 
 a little. 
 
 "tnoKlvta, u, {iiro, kiveu) to move 
 underneath, move softly or lightly, Ze- 
 6vpa>i imoKivvaavTOC (sc. to kv/io), 
 11. i, 423 ; cf. Xen. Cyn. 3, 6, etc. :— 
 metaph'., to move a little, urge gently 
 on, Plat. Charm. 162 D.— II. intr., to 
 move a little or gently, ovSefita TzoXig 
 &v i)7rsKiv7]ce, none would have stirred 
 a finger, Hdt. 5, 106, cf. Ar. Ran. 644. 
 — 2, metaph., to have gone wrong, be 
 mad or deranged, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
 573 C, Luc. Eun. 13. 
 
 "tttoKlvvaaL or -vu, Ep. for inoKi- 
 vea U, Q. Sm. 3, 36 ; 4, 510. p] 
 
 "TiroKlvipoiiai, (iird, Kivvpofiai) 
 dep.', to hum a tune, Ael. Y. H« 9, 11. 
 
 ^ICiroKifyva/iat, as pass., to be slight- 
 ly mixed, ArlBt. Insomn. 2, 14. 
 
 ^^TtdKt^^oc, ov, somewhat yellow. 
 
 "TTcdKiaTLi, liog, r), a parasitic 
 plant which grows on the roots of the 
 kIotoq, Cytinus hypocistis : Its juice 
 was used inmedicine, Diosc. I, 127. 
 
 'TffO/cXadov, adv., with the knees 
 somewhat boTit, inclined a little or grad- 
 ually, Opp. C. 4, 205 : from 
 
 'TTrbitAafu, (*ff6, i/c/lofu) to bend 
 the knees under one, to sink slowly down : 
 metaph. of an expiring lamp, etc., 
 Anth. P. 5, 279; 
 
 TTro/cXafu,' {itrS, K^aiu) to shed a 
 secret tear, Aesch. Ag. 69. 
 
 'TTTOK^au, 6, (iv6, kUu) to break 
 underneath, im. yoiivuv iea/id, Nic, 
 cf. Q. Sm. 4, 483 : — to break by degrees, 
 evfibci7roKXaa8els, Anth. P. 5, 216. 
 
 ["J 
 
 'TitoK^iitTa, f. -iba, {itco, KlmnS) 
 to steal underhand,m. iavriv, to steal 
 away from another's company, Luc. 
 D. Meretr. 10: — pass., to be stolen 
 away, Pind; N. 9, 77 : c. ace. rei, like 
 airotJTepelffdat, to be defrauded of a 
 thing, eivijv, Soph. El. 115, ubi v. 
 Herm. — II. to keep secret, Ti, Musae. 
 B5, ijullri iTTOKKeKTOiihiri, Anth. P. 
 5, 267 : to cheat, beguile, ^ijUv rivog, 
 lb. 5, 269. 
 
 'TwoycAjfu, Ion. iwo/c^T^tfiu, (iwo, 
 K^^^a) to ^spread an underhand report ; 
 hence in pass., ayyeTiiay Aavauv 
 iiTOKMo/iivav, Soph. Aj. 225; but 
 here Herm. et Dind., Aavauv viro 
 
 "iiroKXXvriz, ii, gen. eof , bent under, 
 subject: from 
 
 "tnoKXlvu, {itto, kHvo) to make 
 another bow under a thing : pass., to 
 stoop or lie under, c. dat., ayolvifi vne- 
 kUvBii, Od. 5, 463, cf. Anth. P. 9, 71, 
 etc. :— metaph., to submit, Orph. Arg. 
 851. [i] , , 
 
 "^■Konlovia, £>, (vTt6, KMveu) to 
 shake a little : — pass., iiroK^ovctadai 
 Ttvt, to be thrown into confused flight 
 before one, 11. 21, 556. 
 
 'Tttok^ottot, 6), f -■fiau,=i'rroK7.t- 
 TTTii : — pass., to be hidden under, lurk 
 in secret places, el rif avSpOni fuof 
 ImoKX, Od. 22, 382 : from 
 
 'tkdKXovog, ov, (4ir6, tiKiitTa) 
 hidden, furtive, BacchyL 35. 
 
 'TttokWCu, f. -iaa, (iwo, (cWftJ) 
 
 to wash, cleanse from below, Anth. : itr. 
 
 TO aam, to purge the body % a clyster. 
 
 Pint -2, 127 C :— but in pass., in Ltic. 
 
 99 
 
 rnoK 
 
 Nigr. 16; to be flooded (metaph.) with 
 mischief. Hence 
 
 'T7rd«)Wi(Ttf, euQ, tj, and imoKkv- 
 afiog, oil, 6, a purging from below, as 
 by a clyster, the latter in Plut. 2, 
 974 0. 
 
 'TnoK^vo), {iiTTo, kXvq) to hear se- 
 cretly, Tlvoc, from one, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 477, cf Q. Sm. 1,509. ' 
 
 'Ttto/cvuii), (3, ijjTTO, KvaiS) to scrape 
 or scratch a little, Tryph. 43. [a] 
 
 fTiroKvriiitSioL, ov, ol, the Locri 
 dwelling under (i. e. at base of) Mt. 
 Cnemis, Faus. 10, 1, 2 : cf. 'E?r««v)?- 
 liiSiot. 
 
 'TiroKvl^a, f. -iaa, = -Kvdo) : me- 
 taph., to excite underneath or inwardly, 
 ipaQ iit. ijipivac, Pind. P. 10, 94 (60) : 
 — pass. , to be somewhat provoked or ex- 
 cited, Xen. Mem. 3, 11,' 3. 
 
 "TiroKoikalva, (.irrd, KoiTuiiva) to 
 hollow out a little or by degrees, iosepi^. 
 
 'TTtOKoiXiov, ov, t6, the Imver belly. 
 
 "tjTOKoiki;, idoQ, ii, Aretae. ; and 
 ^TTOiioiXov, ov', TO, the lower eyelid or 
 part under the eye: cf KvXa, •bttOKV-' 
 Xov, '0'iTO(l>dd2,fitov : from 
 
 'TTrdKOiXoc ov, (im, Koffl,of) some- 
 what hollow : hollow underneath. 
 
 ^TTVOtcoXdKEVd}, {itro, /co^a/cevu) to 
 flatter a little, Polyb. 6, 18, 5, in pass. 
 
 *T7ro/c6Aoj3of , ov, somewhat maimed. 
 
 'XTTOKoTimSiog, ov,=sq. 
 
 "TWoKokwlog, ov, {iuro, K6A.7rof) ly- 
 ing on the bosom, in the tap, itir. Bxstv 
 Twu, Anth. P. 5, 130 ; rivog, lb. 25: 
 — hence, a darling, favowite, pet. — II. 
 in. the mother^s wornb,j}'jrok6X'Ki,o^ alvit 
 XoUerj, Call. Del. 86. 
 
 "TvoKoTi.iTOQ, ov,=foreg. 
 
 "TirotioXvfi^dG), u, {-bito, Ko'Kvii- 
 pdio) to dive under, Galen.' 
 
 "TTroKOfi/ia, aTO(, to, (/c67rTu)= 
 iiKd^a/ia, in insects. 
 
 'TnoKOfiTria, u, (iiro, KOpfKeu) to 
 sound in answer to, h) T^ (3a6l^elv, 
 Plut. 2, 672 A. 
 
 "TTTOKO/tipia^, OV, iS,=sq., ap. He- 
 sych. 
 
 'TTTOKdflTJJO^, OV, (*7r(5, KOflTpOt;) 
 
 rather neat or elegant, Physiogn. 
 
 'Tirotcovidu, u, and Theophr., -vl- 
 Ca,=6jtoKovio. 
 
 "TiroKOviaic, eof, ?/, a covering with 
 dust, esp. by digging round, Lat. pul- 
 veratio, Theophr. : from 
 
 "TnoKOviu, f. -lea, (ind, Kovlu) to 
 cover with dust, esp. by digging round 
 the roots, Lat. pulverare, efsewh. iiro- 
 OKdiTTO), Theophr.— II. in mid., of 
 wrestlers, to sprinkle one^s self with 
 dust, hence, to pr^are for the contest. 
 Comic, ap. Plut. Pomp. 53. 
 
 TTrdKOTfoe, Ov, (iir6, KOTrof) some- 
 what tired, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25. 
 
 'TTTOKOTrpof , ov,{im6, xdnpo;) mixed 
 with dung, Hipp. p. 1132. 
 
 "TwoKdjtTU, f. -iptj, (inro, KOTTTtj) 
 to begin to cut, Strab. 
 
 "TitoKopi^o/iat, f. -iao/iai, (intd, ko- 
 pt^ofiai) dep. mid. : — to play the child, 
 esp. to talk child's language, i. e. use 
 terms of endearment, such as diminu- 
 tives: hence,— ^1. transit., to call by 
 endearing names, e, g. of lovers, V7]T- 
 tdpiov &v Kai ^dTTiov vireKopLCeTO, 
 he would call me coaxingly his little 
 duck and little dove, Ar. Plut. 1011 ; 
 T^v 'EKdTit/v tTliimi,''EKa%7ivriv ino- 
 Kopi(6iievot, Plut. Thea. 14. — 2. to 
 call by a soft name, esp. to call some- 
 thing base by a fair name, to gloss 
 over, palliate, 7fV dvotav o^aav •bizoKo- 
 
 St^ouevoi Kakov/iEV (if ei^eetaVjPlat. 
 lep. 400 E, 474 E, v. Stallb. ad 560 
 E ; so, ^i^iicirov 6Mav Kai ^eviav 
 Kat iraipiav Kai Ta rotavd' imoKopi- 
 
 THOK 
 
 also reversely, to call something good 
 by a bad name, to disparage, ol ^LGOVV- 
 Tes i7roKopt(6/i£voi dvofid^oval /ic 
 KaKiav, my enemies nickname me 
 Vice, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 26 : cf Plut. 
 Solon 16 iin. — 4. to imitate, mimie^ 
 Philostr. — II. intr., to use diminutivesi 
 Arist. Ehet. 3, 2, 15. — Cf iiroKOvpl- 
 (o/iai. Hence 
 
 'TiroKoptfffia, aro^, t6, a coaxing or 
 endearing name, as Demosth. said that 
 his nickname Baro^of was a itr. 
 t'itO^I, Aeschin. 17, fin. ; esp., a fair 
 name for something base, such as na- 
 pdatTog, Alex. Parasit. 1, 2, cf Id 
 Tarent. 3, 5 ; or aeicdxdeta for XP^ 
 Civ dTroKojr?!, Plut. 2, 807 D : — hence, 
 ='irapaKd?\,vixiia, Plut. Galb. 20. 
 
 "iiroKopiapLoc, ov, A,=foreg., Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 2, 15, Plut. Thes. 14. 
 
 'TnoKopiaTiKos, ti, 6v, {.ittoKopl^o- 
 fiat) glossing over by a fair name : 6vo- 
 fiavir., a diminutive. Adv. -Kug, Plut 
 
 2, 847 E, Ath. 308 F. 
 "tnoKovpK^oiiai, Ion. for iiroKopt- 
 
 ^Ofiat: to coax ox-soothe with soft names; 
 iaiteplatQ inoKovp. ioiSal;, of the 
 serenades sung by girls on the even- 
 ing of a friend's marriage, .Find. P. 
 
 3, 32 ; cf Hesych. s. v. Kovpi^o/ii- 
 vats- 
 
 "TTro/cov^ffu, to lighten or relieve a 
 little. '' , 
 
 'XvoKOVipoc, ov, [irrd, Kovitioc) some- 
 what light DC fickle, Plut. Pelop. 14, 
 etc. 
 
 'TiroKpdriipiov, ov, t6, v. inoKpri- 
 TTiptov. 
 
 'TiroKpkKU, (iiro, KpiKu) of string 
 ed instruments,-<o answer in sound, i. e 
 to sound in harmony with, to Khvxot ' 
 cBaL irapd Kaipbv /lavlaiai imoKpe 
 Ket, Pind. O. 9, 59. — 2. trans, iir. n, 
 to play an accompaniment, Luc. ^D. ' 
 Meretr. 15,2: iir. ti vpbs X^tv, ol 
 a flatterer, Plut. 2, 55 D. . 
 
 'XTTOKpEjidwH/il, to hang, hang up 
 in H. Horn. Ap. 284, f. 1. for imxpe- 
 fidvwfti. 
 
 "tn&Kpiiiivos, ov, (iito, Kp^/ivog) 
 somewhat steep, almost precipitous, 
 Strab. 
 
 "TjTOKpiivtl, )7f, 7, a by-spring, by 
 well, Eunap. 
 
 "iiroKprivot, ov, {ino, xdpijvov) 
 under the head. 
 
 'TnoKpr/Ttipidiov, ov, to, a small- 
 stand to put under the bawl (Kp^T^p'),. 
 Hdt.l,25;cf sqi: — iiroaTdTij( was 
 the Att. word. 
 
 'XiioKpriTTipiov, ov, TO, Ion. for 
 iiroKpa™tov,=foreg., Bockh luscr. 
 1, p. 20, Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 161. 
 
 'TjroKpi^a, {iiro, Kpi^a) to grate ore 
 jar a little, Ael. N. A. 6, 19. 
 
 'TTTOif pivotal, dep. mid., aor. iire- 
 Kpivapaiv : later also aor. pass, ine— 
 KpiBriv (in mid. signf ), Ctes. Fers. 41, 
 Polyb. 5, 25, 7 (cf. ImoKpivtS), ifiiro, 
 Kpivu). To reply, make answer, answer, . 
 Tivl, II. 7, 407, Od. 2, 111 ; 15, 170, 
 Hdt. 1, 2, etc. ;, the Att. word was' 
 diroKplvo/iat, which has been restor- 
 ed by Bekk. inThuc. 7, 44 ;— (though 
 ijro/cp- is quoted by Suid,,etc.,v, Ar- 
 nold) :^of an oracle, to give answer, 
 Tivl Ti, Hdt. 1, 78, 91 ; and so, also, 
 to expound, internet, explain, bvetpov, - 
 Od. 19,535,555; lao, KplveaSai ivei- 
 pov(, 11. 5, 150, cf Kpivo IV, 5) ; irr. 
 awuf..., Theocr. 24, 66.— II. in Alt. 
 usu., to question and. answer on. the 
 stage, speak in dialogue, hence, to play 
 a part on a stage, the part playea^be-^ 
 ing put in ace, as, in. to paai^i 
 Kthi, to take the king's part, play the 
 king, Arist. Pol. 2, 11. 19 ; i>Tt.\lpe^- 
 liTiOea, AlavTa, etc. : also, vjroKp. Toa- 
 1569 
 
rnoK 
 
 yaSiav, Kajju^Siav, to play a tragedy 
 or comedy, Luc. Merc. Cond. 30, cf. 
 Id. Salt. 84, Nigr. 11, 24, etc. ; ins- 
 upWriaav rpayaSol, tragedies were 
 performed.— 2. Kence the word was 
 used al^o of the theatrical style of 
 rhapsodists and orators, to exaggerate, 
 Dem. 230, 7, cf. Wolf Prolog, p. xcvi. 
 — 3. metaph., to play a part, dissemble, 
 feign, pretend, c. inf., Dem. 878, 3, 
 PoTyb. 2, 49, 7, etc. 
 
 'XnoKplsla, Of, ij, rarer form for 
 sq., II, Anth. Plan. 289. 
 
 'TiroKplaig, eac, y, (inoKplvofiai) : 
 — a reply, answer, Hdt. 1 , 90, 1 1 6, etc. — 
 II. usu., (fie playing a part on the stage, 
 playing or acting, the actor's art, his 
 action, delivery, declamation, etc. ; also 
 an orator's delivery, elocutiont Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 1, 3, and 12, 2.-2. metaph., 
 the playing a part, hypocrisy, outward 
 show, Polyb. 35, 2, 13, Luc, etc.— 3. 
 iirdxptaiv, as adv., like SIkijv, after 
 the manner of, Bookh Pind. Fr. 259. 
 
 "XnoKpiiip, rjpog, b, rarer form for 
 sq., Hermeas ap. Ath. 563 £, 
 
 "XiroicplTTic, ov, 6, (vTToicpivo/iat) : 
 — one who answers : an interpreter^ or 
 expoimder, ahty/J,uv, etc., Plat. Tim; 
 72 B. — II. usu., one who plays a part 
 on the stage, a player, actor, Ar. Vesp. 
 1279, Plat. Charm. 162 D, etc.— 2. a 
 dissembler, feigner, hypocrite, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 "XiroKptTMog, if, 6v, belonging to 
 ilTCOKpLCL^, skilled therein, ipilffet vtto- 
 KptTiKOC, having a good natural de- 
 livery or elocution, Arist. Rheh 3, 1, 
 7 : suited for speaking or delivery, ^^fif , 
 lb. 3, 12, 2 ; ?! -Ktj (sc. Tixvv), the art 
 of delibery, lb. 3, 1 , 7. — 2. acting a part, 
 iff. Tov pekrlovog, Luc. Alex. 4. 
 
 'TiroKpova, (inrd, Kpova) to accom- 
 pany on the lyre, Anth. — II. metaph^, 
 to take up the word, to break in upon, in- 
 terrupt, e. ace, Ar. Ach. 38 ; and, in 
 Eccf. 256, 618, with a play on the ob- 
 scene signf of Kpoia : to contradict, 
 answer, Tivl, Plut. 2, 177 B. — 2. to find 
 fault with, attack, Ar. Plut. 548, in 
 mid. 
 
 "iiroKpuTTTij, f. "Viu, {iir6, KovirTa) 
 to hide under or beneath, &j(vy hireKpi)- 
 ijtdy, the ship was hidden beneath the 
 spray, II. 15, 626 : — mid^, £o hide one's 
 self; c. ace. pers., to keep something 
 secret from him, Luc. Amor. 15, v. 1, 
 Xen. An. 1, 9, 19. Hence 
 
 "SCTTOKprnpi!:, euf, i/, a hiding, keep- 
 ing secret. 
 
 "TnoKpuCa, f. -fw, (iffd, Kp(JC<^) to 
 croak against, Luc. D. Mort. 6, 4. 
 
 'yTTOKTslvu, f. -/crevu, to kill or slay 
 ^underhand. 
 
 "'yTzoKiidveog, ov, (.itiro, Kvaveog) 
 rather dark-blue, Alex, Mynd. ap. 
 Sohol. Theocr. 5, 96. 
 
 'TffOfciiaj'Of, oi»,=foreg. 
 
 'TxQKv(3epiJdo), u, to be under-pilot, 
 ve6Q, of a ship. 
 
 "TndKVKTiov, ov, T6,jpart of. a chair, 
 elseWih.^jroffT^/io, iTrourarov or j3a- 
 atf, V. 1. II, 18, 375. 
 
 'Tjr(i««j/c^f, ov, (iir6, Jtiic^of) 
 round underneath, TdTiapo^, Od. 4, 131. 
 
 ;T7rQKt)/l(0V, ov, TO, V. iTTOKOJ^Ol'. 
 
 ^■XTTOiciifLaivu, to woflie gently, like 
 long hair. 
 
 TffaKfi^urffu, {iiro, KV/iaH^o) to 
 pjit into d gentle, .waving motioti, Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 'TffOKJiojKai, mid., v. iiroKva. 
 
 'Tnoid)im>, f. -V">, (ifiS, Kvirra) 
 to stoop uTider, esp. under a yoke,, 
 hence ol Tijjdot-iireiimliav Tlipayoi, 
 submitted to the Persians, Hdt.'l, 130, 
 cf. 6, 25, 109 ; so, /nivcf Tojf avdpa- 
 /Kcu ivoKviTTOVTee, A^ispp. : absol,, 
 1570 
 
 THOA 
 
 of suppliants, to bow down, bow low, 
 iiTOKVirTovTec licETevovaiv, Ar. Vesp. 
 555 (where however the Rav. MS. 
 iiromnTovTesj, Luc. Navig, 30; so 
 of animals drmking, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
 32 ; of persons stooping to pee^ into a 
 place. — II. c. ace, iir. ri^v Tvkav, to 
 sloop the shoulder so as to let a load 
 be put on, Ar. Ach. 954. 
 
 'XiroicOpdu, a, dub. 1. in Dion. H. 
 for imKvpoa. 
 
 'TTTorapTOf , ov, (jmo, Kvproc) rath- 
 er gibbous or humped, Plut. 2, 890 D. 
 
 'TTTO/cvprou, u, to make somewhat 
 crooked, bend a little. 
 
 "Xii6K.v(^oi, oVt^^iiroKvpTog. 
 
 "TnoKvipavtov, ov, to, part of the 
 ornament of a carriage-frame. 
 
 "^■KOKva, (imo, Kva) to impregnate, 
 gel with child : but prob. only used in 
 mid., iiroKvo/mt, of the woman, to 
 conceive, become pregnant, hence part, 
 aor. Ep. iiroKvaa/jtevTi (not -Kvaaa/ii- 
 V71, v. sub Ktiu), having conceived, big 
 with child, II. 6, 26, Od. 11, 254, 
 Hes. Th. 308 ; so of animals, IL 20, 
 225. 
 
 'YffO/ttjAioi', ov, TO, ({iTTo, kS%ov) the 
 hip-bone, hip, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, etc. 
 
 'Tvonaiii^Mu, &, (ino, icamiiSa) 
 to ridicule a little or underhand, Luc, 
 Tox. 14, 
 
 "tizoKuii^oe, ov, (iiro, /co^df) some- 
 what deaf, rather deaf, Ar, Eq. 43, Plat. 
 Prot. 334 D, etc. 
 
 'XTToTiSt;, tdoc, ii, the hedge-sparrow, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 7, 5 ; vulg. tirikatf: : 
 also written iiroXul^, itizoXyi^, i}no- 
 
 '"XTToXaKiu, 0, f, -yau, to chatter in 
 an under tone^ murmur. 
 
 'XiroTia/i^dvu, f. -TiT/ijiofiai, (virS, 
 2.Ufi^dvo)) to get under another and 
 take him up, to take up one fallen, as the 
 dolphin did Arion, Hdt. 1, 24, Plat. 
 Rep. 453 D. — 2. to catch up, come sud- 
 denly upon, esp. of storms of wind, 
 Hdt. 2, 25 ; 4, 179, etc. ; of a fit of 
 madness, Id. 6, 75 ; of a famine, Id. 
 6, 27 i so of soldiers marching, dvg- 
 Xcipla i)T:E%dfi^av£v aiToitc, i- e. they 
 came suddenly into difficult ground, 
 Xen, Hell. 3, 5, 20 :— hence, absol., 
 of events, to follow next, come next, n 
 vavfiaxiri iTToTia^ovaa, Hdt. 8, 12, cf. 
 6, 27. — 3. esp., (0 take up the discourse, 
 and answer, to reply, rejoin, retort, Hdt. 
 1, 11, etc. ; Ti irpog ti, Thuc, 5, 85 ; 
 c. inf., to reply (Aot.., Thuc. 5, 49 :— but 
 esp. in dialogue, ^07/ i'TvoXa^uv, itTr. 
 bIttcv, he said in answer, Hdt. 7, 101, 
 Thuc. 3, 113, freq. in Plat., and Xen. : 
 — also, to take one up short, interrupt 
 him (like iiroKpoviS), Xen, Cyr. 5, 5, 
 35. — 4. to take up the conqueror, ^gAi 
 with him, Lat. excipere, Thuc. 8, 105. 
 — ll.= vno6ixofiillf to take under one's 
 protection, Xen. An. 1, 1, 7 — 2. to ac- 
 cept, entertain a proposal, Hdt. 1, 212 ; 
 3, 146. — III. to take' up a notion, as- 
 sume, suppose, usu. of an ill-grounded 
 opinion, c. inf., Hdt, 2, 55, freq. in 
 Plat., and Xen. : — Whence, iir. n (sc. 
 EiViiC), to assume or understanA^ii to be 
 so and so* Plat. Prot. 341 B, Phaedr. 
 263 D : oiSruf iit. izepl Tivof, Isocr. 
 32 B ; etc.— 2. to understand, oppre- 
 hend, Myov, Eur, I. A. 523, and Plat. ; 
 itTT. TI etf TLva, to understand it of, i. _e. 
 apply it to, him, Aeschin. 22, 29 : — in 
 pass., to be supposed, etc., Dem. 623, 
 5, etc. ; ^ iireiTiri/iuivv x^ptd tbe 
 supposed favour, Id. 178, 8, — 3. to sus- 
 pect, disbelieve, Xen. Ages: 5, 6. — IV. 
 to take or seize underhand, Thuc. 1, 68 : 
 to draw men off from their duty, se- 
 duce them, VK. .,pia6a ad^ovt Totif 
 VOD/Sdrof, Id. 3, 121. — V. to check, re- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 xnoA 
 
 strain, as a physician does a disease, 
 Hipp., v. Fogs. Oecoh. — 2. inr. litirov, 
 as a term, of horsemanship, to hold up 
 the horse, half-check him in his course, 
 Xen, Eq. 7, 15 ; 9, 5, livaTMiifidva 
 being to check him quite, bring mm up 
 short, lb, 3, 5. 
 
 'TffO/ia/iJr^f, ^r, gen. eof, shining 
 under, i. e. shining with reflected light, 
 glittering, ^XeitTpt,), Hes. Sc. 142: 
 from 
 
 'TiroAa/tTrt), f. -V'U, {iv6, Tidwirui) 
 to shine'vmder, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 9 : so 
 in pass., jrOp TeAon imo^ainTo/ievov, 
 Mel. 55, cf Ap. Rh. 1, 1280.--II. to 
 shine a little, begin to shine, rh lap 
 iirOiaime, like iire^aivero, Hdt. 1, 
 190 ; iff. 4 mlpa, Plut. Anton. 49 :— 
 datdav ijTToXafnro/ievdoyv was once 
 read in II, 18, 492, Od. 19, 48; 23, 
 290, where now iffo Aa/iff- is read. 
 Hence 
 
 "TTroXafiipii, eoQ, ij, a slight lustre, 
 Hipp, p, 1133, 
 
 'Tiro^avdavu, f. -Xyaa, to be con- 
 cealed or hidden under. 
 
 'TffoXctffdfw, ( vird, XaTrd^G) ) to 
 empty from below, purge, Ael, N. A. 
 14, 14. 
 
 'TffoAoffapof, ov, <J>ir6, Aoffopdf) 
 somewhat flabby or loose, Hipp. p. 1133, 
 etc. [a] 
 
 'TffoAttffdffiTt), Att. -Tr6),=iffoXo- 
 ffdfw. 
 
 ''X'iToTieaiviii, to smooth, rub, polish a 
 little. 
 
 'TffoA^yu, (iffo, i4ya) to dictate, 
 prompt, Ti TLVi, Plut. 2, 46 A. 
 
 'TffoA^Soiof, ov, (im6, bXidpioi) 
 a^nost fatal, dangerous, Hipp. p. 118. 
 
 'Tffo^Et/Jo, f. -tlxj, (iffd, Aej|3u) to 
 pour a libation therewith or to, Aesch. 
 Ag. 69 : — in pass., to trickle down, like 
 iiropfiea, Hipp. 
 
 "tird^eiuua, arof, to, a remnant, 
 remainder, Theophr. : from 
 
 "TirpTielim, f. -^u, (iffo, Aetffo) to 
 leave remaining, Od. 16, 50; iff. "Koyov, 
 Thuc. 8, 2 ; iff. Tivt Ti/iopeladai, 
 Antipho 129, 14, — 2, of thmgs, tofiiil 
 one, vno^itl)eL i}fidg i] iitadoi^pd, 
 Lys. 177, fin. — II. pass., to be left re- 
 maining or behind, Trs/ZTTOV S' iffeXet 
 ffer* ded'Kov, II, 23, 615 ; hv fieydpot 
 iffe^efffero, he was left at home.., Oa, 
 7, 230 ; cf. 17, 276, etc., Hdt, 2, 15, 
 66, etc. ; iiKoXelireadac tov gtuXov, 
 to stay behind the expedition, i. e. not 
 to go upon it, Hdt, 1, 165, cf. Aesch. 
 Ag. 73 : — generally, to remain behind, 
 to be left over and above. Plat., etc, ; 
 oid^ iffo^eiffETOt dTOi,' ^ voielv... 
 Id. Phaedr, 231 B.— 2, to be left behind 
 by any one, strictly in a race, Ar. 
 Ran, 1092 : hence of stragglers in an 
 array, to lag behind, Xen. An. 1, 2, 25, 
 etc. : metaph. to be inferior to one, Ti- 
 v6(, also iiro nvog. — 3. absol., to fail, 
 came to an end, vi^. Soph. £1. 91 : 
 also, to fail in what is expected of 
 one, come short, Lys, 187, 10, — ^III, 
 mid,, to leave a thing behind one, c. 
 ace, Wess. Hdt. 4, 121 ; 6, 7 : to leave 
 remaining, keep by one. Id. 2, 25 j iffo- 
 Ae^ffeffffoc ulTlav, to leave cause for 
 reproach against one's self, Thuc, 1, 
 140 ; so, iffo^EiffCo'Sot dva(jiopav, to 
 leave one's se/f means of escape, Dem. 
 301, 23. Hence 
 
 'TTZoXeii^ig, E6)f, if, a remmning, be- 
 ing left behind, Theophr. — II. like 
 IxAft^tf jj2.iOv, an eclipse. Iambi. 
 
 'TffoXeffpof , ov^ (iffd, Aeffpdf ) some 
 what rough, scabby, Theophr. 
 
 'Tffo^EffToJ^yof, oVi [vTro, ^citto- 
 Aoyof) rather too subtle, Gratin. Incert. 
 155. 
 
 'TTroXETTToj-, ov, ( iiro, XtTrrof ) 
 
tilOA 
 
 Komewhat fine, Hipp., Luc, Philops. 
 
 34. , , , 
 'TTToXenrvvu, (vtto, "Kettrvvu) to 
 
 make rather fine, Paul. S. Ambo 74. 
 
 "t'KoTi.evKalvu, Xiir6, XevKalvu) to 
 make white underneath: — pass., to be- 
 come white underneath, or somewhat 
 white, II. 5, 502, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 
 H, 3, etc. 
 
 'TTTO^euAtOf, ov, (ino, Xew/cif) white 
 underneath. — II. whitish, Diosc. 
 
 "Tiro^evKdxpac, (•irog, 6, h, {fiird, 
 ^m/coypuf) whitish, pale, Hipp. p. 
 955. 
 
 'TiroTi.riya, (iTrtf, A^yu) to desist 
 gradually from, TivoQi Ael.' N. A. 12, 
 44. 
 
 'TiTokritQ, Mof , V. iTToAotf . 
 
 'TTrb}i,riiiiia, aroQ, to, (iifo^dfiPA- 
 vu) that which is supposed, an tiptnion, 
 Def. Plat. 413 B, Plut. 2, 164 F.— II. 
 conception in the womb, dub. 1. Plut. 2, 
 38 E. 
 
 'XttoTl^vlov, ov, to, the vessel under 
 a press to receive the wine or oil, a 
 vat, Lat. locus, LXX. : neut. from 
 ' 'T7r(>Jt^W(0f, ov, (ind, 'MiviiYplaced 
 under a press. Hence 
 
 'YiTOArjvii, idoQ, i], = iiroTJivtov, 
 Call. Dian. 160. 
 
 "iirokri^ig, E(jf, T), (iiroXriya) al- 
 most the ending, Ath. 491 E. 
 
 "^iro'hiTrTiov, verb. adj. of ijro- 
 7i.afi{3dv(j, one must suppose, under- 
 stand, Plat. Rep. 613 A, etc. 
 
 'TTro^nTrrjKOf, ^, 6v, {iirohi/i^d- 
 vu) of, beloTiging to understanding, etc. ; 
 6vvautg i. TWOS, ^^® faculty oi under- 
 standing, etc., Def. Plat. 414 C, cf. M. 
 Anton. 3, 9. Adv. -kuj-. 
 
 TffoXijffTOf, 6v, verb, adj., (4iro- 
 ^.afi^dva) suppos'able, Arist. An. Pr. 
 1,39. 
 
 "TiroXfipia, a, (in6, T^ijpiu) to talk 
 somewhat absurdly, to become imbecile, 
 Ael. V. H. 3, 37. 
 
 'TirAXii'^iQ, cut, (inroXa/ilSava) : — 
 a taking or catcJiing up, esp. a taking 
 up the word, taking up the discourse 
 where another leaves off: if ixo- 
 XmjJEUCt in turn, alternately, Stallb. 
 Plat. Hipparch. 228 B ; cf. citata sub 
 V. iiTTO^oXi] : — hence, a rejoinder, re- 
 ply, aniwer, iff. iroLEladai, Isocr. 227 
 C. — II. a taking in a certain sense, an 
 understajiding, opinion, concmtion, Def 
 Plat. 413 A sq., cf Arist. M. Mor. 1, 
 
 35, 13, Rhet. 3, 15, 1, etc. : — also, the 
 estimate formed of a person or thing, o 
 good or bad reputation, public opinion, 
 Lat. existimatio, Pint. 
 
 'XiroTuyaiva, ( iv6, Xiyalvu ) to 
 make' to sound a little, Jac. Ach. Tat. 
 p. 423. 
 
 "trroUl^uv, ov, gen. ovof, {.iiro, dXt- 
 Cuv) somewhat less, slighter, or smaller, 
 11. 18, 519. 
 
 'yTTdXlOoc, ov, (iffo, Xj'Sof) some- 
 what stony, Luc. Tim. 31. 
 
 "iizoTupiTcavu, coUat. form fl-om 
 inoXelira. 
 
 'XnoTil/iddric, £f, gen. eof, {iiro, 
 Xtiii>6ri() somewhat hungry, Pint. 
 
 'TiroXiiralva, {iird, Xnralva) to 
 fatten a little or by degrees, dub. in 
 Hipp. ^ 
 
 'Tn-oAfeapof, ov, (jnr6, XiTrapat) 
 rather fat, DioSc. \t\\ 
 
 "TiroXiTrda, Q, to be rather fat, dub. 
 in Theophr. 
 
 "TvoK'irijc, Ef , iimoXeiira) left be- 
 hind, staymg behind, Plut. 
 
 "T'TroXiaSavtj and iiroXiaflnlva, f 
 -adiiaa, (inr6, bi,Laddvu,-atvui) to slip 
 or slide gently, ejf Ti, Ael. N. A. 9, 9. 
 
 'TTrd^tffffOf, ov, (vv6, Xiarrot) some- 
 what smooth, worn smooth, Ar. Eq. 
 • 368. 
 
 THOA 
 
 'TffdXio-^of, ov, Att. forforieg. 
 
 "tiroXlToc, ov, rather poor, little or 
 mean. 
 
 "T^rdTux^d;, ov, (ijro, /IfJ^vof) some- 
 what lickerish Or dainty, Luc. 
 
 'YitoXoyio,=aq. 
 
 'Tiroh)yt^o/iai,f. -laojiaiKK. -Xov- 
 ptai (ijro, Xoyffo/iai)i dep, mid. :-^to 
 take into the account, as matter of addi- 
 tion or subtraction, Polyb. 6, 39, 15 , 
 metaph., to take into account, Ktv^vov, 
 vovovc, Plat. Apol. 28 B, Piaedr. 231 
 B, Dem. 259, 7, etc. ; oidiv «?r., An- 
 doc. 33, 27:— to take notice, foil, by 
 ei... Plat. Crito 48 D. The act. imo- 
 hiyl^a is v. i. Arist. Pol. 7, 3, 4. 
 Hence 
 
 "TTohjyiaiioc, oH, 6,='iiT6Xoyot. 
 
 TnokoyuTTsov, adj. verb, from 
 ^TtoXoylCtlxai, 'one must take into ac- 
 count. Plat. Rep. 341 D. 
 
 "tiTbXoyog, ov, i, [iird, Xoyog) a 
 taking into account, iiiroTi.oypv Koiet- 
 adai rtvof, Lat. rationem habere rei, 
 Dem. 790, 9 ; so, h' iiroXilya -irotcT- 
 adat ri, Lys. 102, 20. — 2. as adj., taken 
 into account, made accountable, iiTtaTio- 
 yov elvai or ysviadai, Lys. 180, 36 ; 
 184, 31, Dem. 959, 7 : iirdloybv Ti 
 iroielaBal nvc, Dinarch. 110, 25:— 
 /ir/dtv Trjv imsTipav riXiKtav viroAO- 
 yav Ttoislaaai, not to hold us respon- 
 sible. Plat. Lach. 189 B ; cf. Stallb. 
 Prot. 349 C. — n. in Arithm., of ratios 
 in which the first number is the least, as 
 3:5; opp. to' TrpoXoyot : — cf. ^iroTi- 
 
 TOpTOC- 
 
 TiroXomo;, ov, (iird, Xoirrds) left 
 behind, staying behind, Hdt. 7, 171 : 
 esp., stiU alive, surviving, Lat. super- 
 stes. Id. 6, 123, etc. : generally,=Aot- 
 irdf, remaining. Id. 7, 126, Thuc, etc. 
 
 'TffdAofof, ov, somewhat oblique or 
 obscure. 
 
 ^TiroXoirda, u, to loosen the shell or 
 rind a little or gradually, Theophr. ; v. 
 7i.07rd(j. 
 
 'TiroXoxdy6g, ov, 6, an under-7\,oxa- 
 yoi, Xen. An. 5, 2, 13. 
 
 "TiroXviloc, ov, (ivd, AwdjOf) hypo- 
 Lydian, a mode in music. Pint. 2, 
 1141 B. 
 
 'TjroWfu, f. -fu, {iiro, Awfu) to 
 hiccup or sob a little, Galen. 
 
 'TTToWpJOc, ov, (itro, Xipa). — un- 
 der the lyre, 66va^ ire., either a bridge 
 of reed on which the strings rest, or' a 
 rod of reed put under the strings (to 
 prolong the sound, as horn was after- 
 wards used)i Ar. Ran. 233 ; cf. H. 
 Horn. Merc. 47, sq. [Xii] 
 
 'TTToAvffff, cwf, ^, a loosing of that 
 which is underneath : from 
 
 'TttoAuu, {iiro, Xvu) to loosen, un- 
 tie, unbind from below, loosen a little or 
 gradually, iireXvffe yvXa, loosened his 
 limbfi below, made his limbs sink under 
 him (viz. by giving him a deadly 
 wound), II.- 15, 581 ; so too, iir. /i(- 
 vog Kal yvla, to make courage and 
 strength /oi7, 6, 27 : also of wrestlers, 
 yvla iirllvae, 23, 726 ; so in pass., 
 yvla iirthivTO, 16, 341 ; Xv6cv o" iirb 
 tpaiSifia yvla, ft). 805 ; iTroX'OeTai ftot 
 Td ydvara, Ar. Lys. 216. — II. to loose 
 from under (the yoke), 4 d" IXvev ii' 
 tmrovc, II- 23, 513, cf Od. 4, 39 :— 
 raid., ail tov y'—iKeXHaao SeauCni, 
 thou didst set him free from bonds by 
 stealth, II. 1, 401, cf. Od. 9, 463.-2. to 
 untie another person's sandals from 
 under his feet, take off his shoes, Ar. 
 Nub. 152, Thesm. 1183 ; iiroXieTc, 
 iraldeg, 'AXKi^idSvv, Plat. Symp. 213 
 B : — mid., to take off one^s own sandals 
 or shoes, Ar. Lys. 950, Plut. 927, cf 
 Xen. Lac. 2, 3 ; opp. to iiroSetaSai, 
 
 BiSiui^% Microsoft® 
 
 THOM 
 
 'XtroXatc, Mof, i/, v. inroXat;. 
 
 "TiroXc^tpda, u, I. -riau, to flag a 
 little, or hy little and little. 
 
 Tirofid^ioi, ov,=sq., Aristaen. 1, 
 25. 
 
 'Tird^afof, ov, {ind, iia^ot) under 
 the breasti esp., under the mothers breast 
 tucking, Lat. stibrumus. — II. oi irrd 
 /ta^ot, the parts under the breast, BioK 
 1, 26, nisi h. 1. legend, oi d' iirb /ia 
 ^ol. 
 
 'Tirofiatvouai, [inb, /talvofiai) as 
 pass., to be somewhat mad, Hlppi p. 352. 
 
 "Tvb/iaKpoQ, ov, {imb, /laxpos^) some- 
 what long, longish, Ar. Pac. 1243, • • 
 
 'TTTondXaicil^ofiai, (iird, /laXctKl^Uif 
 as pass., to grow soft or cowardly by 
 degrees, Xen. An. 2, 1, 14: 
 
 ^T'lrofiaXdaau, Att. -ttu, (Jitto, fia^ 
 Xd^oio) to soften by degrees : — pasS:, to 
 be 80 softened, Luc. D. Meretr. 4, 2. ' 
 
 'YrroiiavTevo/tai, (imb, /lavTeiiy 
 fiat) dep.-, to divine a little or after a 
 manner. Plat. Sisyph. 388 B. 
 
 "Xvoitdpaivo/tai, (iird, /lapalva) 
 as pass., to wither gradually, Plut. 2, 
 411 E. , 
 
 'TTrduapyof, ov, somewhat crazy, 
 maddish, viroaapybTcpoc, Hdt. 3, 29, 
 145 ; 6, 75. 
 
 'XTrofiaa6iSwc, ov [8t], and {mo/xd- 
 adiog, ov, {virb, fiacT6bt)={'Troud^t.O(;, 
 Lob. Phryn. 557. 
 
 'Tvo/idaau, Att. -ttu, (iirb, uda- 
 aa) to knead underneath or a tittle, 
 smear or rub underneath, Theocr. 2, 59. 
 
 ^Ttro/iiatTTldiotj av,:=i'iro/Ju^iOQj ■ 
 
 "Tiro/tdaxtiXos, ov, [{mo, fiaaxaXniy 
 under the armpits : to iiir., the part un- 
 der the armpit. 
 
 'TTrd/iOwpof, ov, somewhat dark or 
 gloomy. 
 
 "TTTO/ii^pog, ov, i.im6, bfiPpog) mixed 
 with rain, depot ^^-r " rainy summer, 
 Plut. Camill. 3 (SchSf. irroiiPpov) ; 
 cf Id. 2, 438 A.— II. wet under the sur- 
 face, or wettish. Fogs. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 ^Tizo/iieibidu, u, {inrb, /isididu) to ' 
 smile-a little or gently, Anacreont. 29, 
 14 : iiTT. SapSbvtov, Polyb. 17, 7, 6^ 
 
 "TCiro/ietuv, ov, gen. ovof, (iTrd, 
 fteiuv) somewhat lass or inferior : i-jro- 
 liElmiEQ, among the Spartans, were 
 subordinate citizens, opp. to duoiod 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 6, cf. Miiller Dor. 3, 
 5, 7 : in an army, oi in., the subaltern 
 officers, Dio C. 
 
 "Tiro/teXaivu, ({urd, /leXaiva) to be 
 blackish. Pins. 
 
 'Tiro^eXavbpvdbTjt, Cf, somewhat 
 like the jieXdvSpvov, Epich. p. 59. 
 
 "Tno/ieXavlitj, f. -lau,=ijroiiEXal- 
 vbj, Geop. 
 
 '')i'irof£^Xdt,-fi^Xai,va,-^Xdv, some- 
 what black, blackish. 
 
 'TTTOfteMo/iat, (ircb, /ii/i<l>ouai) 
 dep., to blame a little or secretly, Plut. 
 Cat. Min. 15. 
 
 'Xitop.eii'^llioipot, ov, (iffd, ^e/iilil- 
 ftoipoc) somewhat discontented with- his 
 tot, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 2. [t] 
 
 'TiroiievsTiov, verb. adj. from irro- 
 flivu, one must sustain, abide, endure^ 
 Thuc. 2, 88, Plat. Legg. 770 E : also 
 iiro/ievnTsov, but the first form is 
 better. Lob. Phryn. 446 ; cf iTro/iov-. 
 
 "TTTo/ieveTiKbe, i), 6v,=iirouevrin- 
 fcdf, Arist. Eth.N. 3, 6, 6. 
 
 "inouevvTiov,= iirouevET(ov, q. \ ., 
 Isocr. 117 C. 
 
 "tiro/ieiniTiKbt, ^, dv, {inro/i(vuY 
 disposed to wtdetgo^ - submissive, Del. 
 Plat. 412 B, 416 B, etc. ; v. 1. {mO' 
 
 IJLOV. 
 
 'T?ro/iEv;7rdr„less analogous form 
 for vTToiiov-, Lob. Paral. 494. 
 
 "tno/iivo, fut. -uevu, (imb, ftivQ) 
 to stay behind, Od. 10, 232, 258: to 
 1571. 
 
TnOM 
 
 May at home, Hdt. 6, 51 ; 7, 209 : also, 
 to remain alive, Id. 4, 149 : — generally, 
 to be permanem, Airist. Categ. 6, 8.— 
 n. trans., to abide or await another, 
 esp. to await his attack, bide the onset, 
 c. ace. pers., 11. 14, 488 ; 16, 814, etc. ; 
 so too Hdt. 3, 9; 4, 3, etc. ;— never 
 c. dat.- pers., — for in Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
 4Q,,Scnneid. has altered the punctu- 
 ation. — 2. c. ace. rei, to abide, submit 
 to, endure any evil that thrpatens one, 
 Sovlrihtii, Hdt. 6, 12, Thuc. 1, 8; 
 kIvSvvov, ttqvov, etc., Xen., Dera., 
 etc. ; hence ironically, rag SapeHg 
 oix iiri/ieivav, they could not abide 
 the giifts; Isocr. 60 B :—iie. ttiv xpl- 
 ilv, to await one's trial, Aeschin. 29, 
 t, cf. Andoc. 16, 10, Lys. 158, 26 :— 
 generally, to wait far, TijV iopr^v, 
 Thuc. 5, 50 : to await one, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 250 C, etc.— 3. absol., to 
 stand one's ground, stand firm, 11. 5, 
 498, Hdt. 6, 96; so, hg &?i,k^v {ik., 
 Thuc. 3, 108 ; iiiro/iividv fcaprspeZv, 
 to endure patiently. Plat. Gorg. 507 
 B. — 4. c. inf., to abide, venture, under- 
 take, boldly resolve to do a thing, like 
 Lat. posse, sustinere, . oid* iTrefieivs 
 yv^/ievat, he did not wait to become 
 kaovm, Od. 1, 410; also c. part., si 
 {iiro/iEViovcL x^W^C ^/fot avTaeipo- 
 UEVOt, if they shall dare to lift hand 
 against me, Hdt. 7, 101.— S. c. part., 
 also, ovK •b'nofiEVEt CitfteXovuevog, he 
 cannot bear to be helped, Plat. Gorg. 
 505 C.-r6. to uphold, suwiort, maintain, 
 ol^ov, Pind. P. 2, 48 ; Xoyov, Stallb. 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 298 D. 
 
 "TTro/iepi^o, fut. Att. -la, {iiro, /ie- 
 QL^o) to subdivide, make subdivisioTis. 
 Hence 
 
 "TirofiepLfffiOg, ov, 6, a subdivision. 
 "TCiTOjiTiK&ofiai, dep., to bleat a little ; 
 imiv.^vivopmnaoiiai,, 
 
 "tjTO/iiJK'^C, ef, gen. eog,=i'!c6fia- 
 Kpop, Diog. L. 
 
 'Taro/X7?>la0^w, w, to probe to the bot- 
 tom, probe thoroughly, 
 
 'iC^ofiijTU^a, {iird, fiij'ki^iS} to be or 
 look yellowish, Diosc. 
 
 'TTTOjU^Xtvof , 7], ov, {iiro, ^ijXtvog) 
 yellowish, esp. light-yellow, Diosc. 
 
 'TlTOfl^Tpcog, ov, in the jnother's 
 womb. 
 
 "tiroiilyvviii, f. "lUifci), {itco, /liyvv- 
 fU) to mix under or among, mix up, 
 Tivt n, Plat. Tim. 74 D ; to iwopiE- 
 fiiyiisvov, ^6 admixture, lA. Phil. 47 
 A. — II. intr. and metaph., to come 
 near to or into secretly, c. dat., iir. tti 
 y% Thuc. 8, 102. 
 
 ^TTVofiLfivnffKo), f. {tTTo/ivritTu, aor. 
 iiri/ivriaa, viiro, lUHviiaKa): — I. act., 
 — 1. c. ace. pers., to put one in mind 
 or remind one of, 'bTrifiv^aev de k ira- 
 rpof, Od. 1, 321 ; cf. 15, 3, Thuc. 6, 
 19 ; dso nvu tl, Thuc. 7, 64, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 3, 37, etc. ; itr. TtvH n /3o(i- 
 Xerai.., Plat. Phil, 31 C ; inr. nvh 
 dri.., m(, etc., Id, Phaed. 88 D, etc. 
 —2. c. ace. rei, to bring back to one's 
 mind, mention, suggest, tl, Hdt. 7, 
 171; nvl n, Aesch. Pers. 990.— II. 
 pass., to call to mind, remember, rivSg : 
 but also Tl, Plat. Phil. 47 E, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 1, 24: to make mention, irspt 
 Tivo(, Aesch. Pers. 329. 
 
 'TTrOjUZffew?, (3, f -^ffw, to hate a 
 little. 
 
 "iiTOiiiadog, ov, {imo, /iiaSog^ serv- 
 ing for pay, hired, Luc. AleX. 49, etc. 
 
 "TTToiivdoitai, contr. -iivatiat; {itzb, 
 /ivdo/iai) dep. mid. : to court a woman 
 clandestinely, ^aovToc itr. yvvacKa, 
 Od. 22, 38. [ft] 
 
 'Tirouvdo/iaL, contr. -/iva/iai. Ion. 
 nas. of ifro/.ti[iv^aK<D. [d] 
 
 'T'!r6fivjiiia, aTog,' t3, (Jmoiuiivrj- 
 1572 
 
 THOM 
 OKCn) a remembrance, memorial, ^x^tv 
 iiTT. TLvog, Thuc. 2, 44 ; tv' iiKOfivrifia 
 Xolg im-fLyvojiivoie 5 r^f tuv 0ap- 
 jldpuv &a£0eiag, Ispcr. 73 C, cf. 55 
 D, etc. •.^—m^ntion,; Tiotice, Thuc. 4, 
 126, Xen. An. 1, 6, 3.— 2, a note or 
 memorandum entered by a tradesman 
 in his day-book, viropmrnia iireypd- 
 tbaro, he ordered a note to be made 
 of it, Dem. 1193, 2, cf 837, 17; so of 
 bankers, iTtoiivTHiaraypdi^eeBai elii- 
 
 7: — then in phir., generally, memo- 
 randums, notes, Lat. commentarii. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 276 D, Theaet. 143 A : also 
 like imo/iv^/iovEv/iaTa, memoirs, Po- 
 lyb. 1, 1, 1; 6, 32, 4, etc.— 3. later, 
 also explanatory notes,- commentaries. 
 — 4. a sketch, draught or copy of a let- 
 ter, Ep. Plat. 363 E. Hence 
 
 'Tiro/ivri/iilTiia, f. -laa, to write or 
 note down for remembrance, enter in a 
 memorandum-book : so in mid., of the 
 annates, Poiyb. 5, 33, 5.-7-2. VKOfivJj- 
 fidTlQEadal Tiva, to explain or interpret 
 a writer : ol iTrofivjjfiaTiad/ievoi, 
 commentators. Hence 
 
 'TTTOfiv^ftaTiKdc, Vf ov, serving for 
 explanation, Diog. L. 4, 5. 
 
 'TirofivTjfidTiav, ov, to, dim. from 
 ■bTTo/nJTjfia. [a] 
 
 "ti!ou,vriimTittii6c, ov, 6, (.iito/ivri- 
 fiari^u) a writing or noting down, mak- 
 ing a .memorandum, in plur. ol iiv., 
 memoirs, Lat. commentarii, cvvrda- 
 onv iit., Polyb. 2, 40, 4. — 2. a com- 
 mentary on an author. — II. a decree of 
 the ^Areopagus, because these were 
 kept ^s written records, Cic. Fam. 13, 
 1, 5, Att. 5, 11, 6. 
 
 'XTZopvTjfmTiuTijg, ov, h, one who 
 writes a memorandum. 
 
 "TTO/ivjjfidToypdctiiaj, u, to write 
 down as a memorandum : from 
 
 'Tiro/ivviMToypd(pos, ov, writing in 
 a memorandum-book, writing down for 
 reference or to hand down to posterity. 
 
 'Ttro/j.vTj/iovevto, to notice iji a me- 
 morial or memoir {'O-JTofiVTjfia). 
 
 "Tiro^vii/j.va, v. iTrs/iv^/wKe. 
 
 'Ttro/ivjiaig; ecjf, ly, {iTio/u/iv^aica) 
 a reminding, Thuc. 4, 17, 95 ; so Plat, 
 calls writing ov fiV7ip.7jg uXK^ iirofivij- 
 (reuf (jidppiaKov, Phaedr. 275 A : — a 
 mentioning, iir. TTOteladai Ttvog, to 
 make mention of a thing, Thuc. 3, 54, 
 Plat., etc. ; in. Kanmi, a tale of woe, 
 Eur. Or. 1032. 
 
 'Tiro/iv^ffKU, later poet, form of 
 VTTOfU/zv^ffKio, Orph. H. 76, 6. 
 
 ^TirofivTiffTkov,. verb. adj. of ^Tro- 
 fltflVTjGKa, one must mention, Arist. 
 Rhet. Al. 
 
 "T'Kaij.vncTebopi.at, {ino, /iv^aTsia) 
 as pass, and mid., to betroth underhand 
 or beforehand, Trjv dvyaT^pa in. tlvI, 
 Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 7 ;^pass., b ino/iv^- 
 (TTevdeig, one betrothed beforehand, i. e. 
 in his first wife's life-time, lb. 
 
 'TnoavjjOTCKog, ?;, 6v, awakening 
 the recollection, ^suggestive, Sext. Emp. 
 p. 496. 
 
 'Xnoptv^tTTpiai. al, expl. in A. B., 
 as al iiivovsai tt/v dsov lepeiat. 
 
 'Tno/iwfii, (ino, Ofivvfit) io inter- 
 
 fise by oath, inofivvQ t^dvut, Soph, 
 r. 313. — II. more freq. in mid., in6- 
 /ivv/iai, f. ino/iovfiai, to swear in bar 
 of further proceedings, • vnCtfiWTO c5f 
 ■>iv BojuTOf, Dem. 1006, 3 :— then, to 
 make oath or put in an affidpivit that 
 something serious prevents a person's 
 appearing in court, and so to apply for 
 a longer than the legal term, Xen. Hell. 
 1, 7. 38, Dem. 1151, 2, etc. : so, in. 
 Tiva anelvai 6^/zoui^ ffTpaTEvd/ievov, 
 Dem. 1174, 6; ina/ioaaTO Tif tov 
 AijfioaBivJi (if voanvvTO, one applied 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THON 
 
 for an extension of the term for Demos, 
 thenes, on the plea of sickness. Id. 
 1336, 10; and in pass., ino/iodtv- 
 Tog TOVTOV, this ,affidamt being put in 
 by way of excuse. Id. 1174, 8: — cf. 
 ■ona/wffla. 
 
 'Titofiovij, Tjg, 71, {inofievu) a re- 
 maining behind. — II. a holding tmt un- 
 der, patience under, AuTr^f, Def. Plat, 
 412 C ; noUfiOv, Polyb. 4, 51, 1 i—r/ 
 Trig. ptaxalpag ^''■- ™'' trXriyav, the 
 sword's power to sustain blows, Id. 15, 
 15, 8. — HI. a giving way to ill doing 
 in others,, or giving a loose to it in 
 one's self, Theophr. Char. 6. 
 
 'Tnofiov^T^og, a, ov, = vrrofiEVe- 
 Ttog, Diog. L. 7, 126.^ 
 
 "inoifm/TiTLKog, ^, 6v,=ino/iEvcTi- 
 Kog, Arist. virt. et Vit. 5, 1. 
 
 'Xno/ioviiTdg, 6v,-=inoiievi)Tdg. 
 
 'T7ro/iop0afw,=^7r£/zop0df6). 
 
 'Tnoiioaia, ag, ^,=in(Jiioala, q. v. 
 
 "TnofwaxEva, (ino, /ioaxeim) to 
 propagate by layers, suckers or shoots : 
 generally, to propagate or extend se- 
 cretly, e. g. niXenov. 
 
 'Yno;idx9vpog, ov, {ino, fi0x6ip6g) 
 baddish, rather hard. Comic. Anon. 
 202. 
 
 'Tnojiox'^tiia, {ino, /lOXAeva) to 
 act as a lever, Hipp. p. 865. 
 
 'Tno/jL6x^tov,,ov, to, thefulcmni of 
 a lever, Arist. Mechan. 4, 1. 
 
 'Ynofiv^to, to groan slightly. 
 
 'Xnofmisofiai, iin6,/iV0io/iai) dep. 
 mid., to say before, predict, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 460. 
 
 [TnQfwKdofiai,{in6, pvKdofiat) dep. 
 mid., to bellow in answer or in concert, 
 Aesch. Fr. 54 ; v. Herm. Opusc. 5, 8. 
 
 "Tnofiv^og, ov, {in6, fivia) over- 
 charged with mucus, Hipp. 
 
 'Tnofivtrdpog, ov, {ino, pvoapog) 
 rather filthy or fetid, Hipp. [CJ 
 ^ "Tno/iva, {ino, iiitS) to chsi a little, 
 ojii/iaTaino/j.EfivK6Ta,half-closedeyes, 
 Alciphr. 
 
 'Tnofiapog, ov, {ino, fujpdg) rather 
 stupid or silly, Luc. Icarom. 29. 
 
 'Tnovaia^ {in6,.vaL0)) to dwell wi 
 der, X"pov, Anth. P. append. 268. 
 
 "Xnoved^o), to begin to grow young 
 again. 
 
 'XnovEut,), (J, (^TTO, vsdu) to break 
 up fallow ground with the plough, 
 Lat. novare, Theophr. 
 
 "Ynoveiofiat, poet, for inovEO/iat, 
 q.v. 
 
 'Ynovcl^tj, {ino, velAa, q. v.) to 
 snow a little : as if impers., inivct^E, 
 there was a little snow, "Thuc. 4, 103 : 
 also in pass., vif inovEC6o/iEvii, a 
 snowy night. Id. 3, 23.- Others write 
 vnovlflta. 
 
 'TnovEfietjda, u, to be somewhat 
 wroth. 
 
 'Tnovifioiiat, {ind, vsfioj) as mid., 
 to eat away from beneath or secretly, 
 IXadEV nvp inovEifia/ievov, Anth. P 
 7, 444. — II. to go under, und^minc; cf. 
 vn6vo/iog. — III. to deceive, trick, Ttva 
 Epich, p. 4. 
 
 'Tnoviofcai, poet, -veio/iai, {ino, 
 v6p/iai) dep., to go under, enter, Nic. 
 AL 190 : ubi Schneid. ino veiaTa. . 
 
 'TnovEva, {inS, veva) to nod se- 
 cretly to, Orph. Lith. 99. 
 
 "TnovE(j>elog, ov, {in6, ve^eIti) 
 under the clouds, Luc. Fugit. 25. 
 
 'Tnovia, {ind, via) to swim under, 
 dive, Foes.Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 'TnovJLog, ov, {in6, N^tov) under 
 the promontory Nwjou, lying at its base. 
 Od. 3, 81, V. 1. 1, 186. 
 
 'Xnov^^a, (fiffo, v^yAa) to be fasting 
 or abstinent', Joseph'. 
 
 "Tnov^XOfat, (*ffi5, vrixoiiai) dep., 
 to swim under water, dine, Plut. An 
 
TnON 
 tuu. 29, Brut. 30. — ^n. to be inferior 
 
 m swimmingj rtvi, to one, Ael. N. 
 A. 2, 6. 
 
 'TtTOV^TTTU, f. -l/»W, (UTTO, VCTTTG)) tO 
 
 wash slightly or bejieatk. 
 
 'TttovIokos, ov, 6, dim. from vtto- 
 wof , q. V. 
 
 'TjrofjTpucJ^f, cf, (iffo, viTpudr/s) 
 somewhat alkaline, Philotiin. ap. Ath. 
 79 A. 
 
 'T!roi/i06), worse form for i'Kovei- 
 ^a, q. V. 
 
 "tirovola, u, (iiro, jioeu) to suspect, 
 Ti, Hdt. 9, 88, Eur. I. A. 1132, Thuc, 
 etc. : c. ace. pers. et inf., iinavo^aav- 
 ref Toif Zaiiiovc tH tuv 'ETi^^vav 
 ijipovelv, Hdt. 9, 99 ; also c. gen. pers., 
 Tov XeyipToviirevoelTe dgJieyovai.., 
 Thuc. 1, 68; so, in-, diru;.., on.., 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 20, Hell. 4, 8, 35.-2. 
 generally, to conjecture, guess, Ar. Lys, 
 38 : to guess oX,fmm. guesses about, ru 
 rail/ BeOv, Andoc. 18, 15: also, iir. 
 Tt Elg Tiva, to entertain a suspicion of 
 one, Ar. Pint. 361 ; so too, im. n 
 rivi, Id. Lys. 38. — 3. to get wind of a 
 thing, Ar. Eq. 652, Lys. 1234. JHence 
 
 'XiTOV&nfia, arog, to, a supposition, 
 suspicion, Hipp. p. 84. 
 
 "tmnioriTeov, verb. adj. from iTro- 
 MO^u, one must suspect, Strab. 
 
 'TffOVOfjTT^r, oti, b, (Jmovoeu) a sus- 
 picious, jealous man. 
 
 'XirovoSmaiQ, eu;, ii, seduction. 
 
 "TirovodevTr/g, ov, 6, a seducer. 
 
 "TnovoSevu, (imo, voBeva) to se- 
 duce, Nicet. 
 
 *YiT6vota, aQ, ij, (iirovOEQ) : — a 
 hidden meaning or sense ; hence, — 1. a 
 suspicion, Dem. 1178, 2: a conjecture, 
 guess, supposition, a fancy, Ar. ' P&C, 
 Thuc. 5, 87 ; jj in-, tov Ipyav, the 
 conception entertained of the actions, 
 Thuc. 2, 41, of. Eur. Phoen. 1133.— 
 II. the real meaning which lies at the 
 bottom of a thing, the true intent, Xen. 
 Symp. 3, 6 : esp., a covert {allegorical 
 or symbolical) meaning, Stallb. Plat. 
 Rep. 378 D : hence, iv iiiovoig, and 
 Kod' iiirovotav, allegorically, figurative- 
 ly, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 
 'Xnovoueva, (iiKOVOfiOc) to under- 
 nine, make underground passages or 
 mines, Dinarch. ap. Suid. :— metaph., 
 to stir up by secret arts, stratagems or 
 intrigues, viv. irdAe/idv Ttvt, Dion. H. 
 3,23. 
 
 "!Cirovo/ifi, ^f, ii, (imrveiioiiat) an 
 underground passage, mine, Diod. 20, 
 94. — II. metaph., in plur., secret stra- 
 tagems or intrigues. Hence 
 
 ^TtrovofMjdav, adv., underground, by 
 pipes, Thuc. 6, 100. 
 
 'Tirdvo/ioi;, ov, {iiro, vifiu B, vo- 
 fiog)' — going under ground,underground, 
 iir. rd^poi, mines, App. : iir. (?,ico;, 
 a sore that spreads under the surface, 
 without appearing, Diosc. — II. iiravo- 
 uoc, A, as subst., an underground pas- 
 sage, mine, Thuc. 2, 76, Polyb., etc. : 
 — a waterpipe, Arist. Meteor. 1,13, 11. 
 — Cf. Lob. Paral. 387. 
 
 'Tn-ovof, 4, (ifffi, ovog VI) a wind- 
 lass or capstan placed under a thing ; 
 dim. iKovlanog, dub. in Hipp. 
 
 'YTTOvoffeu, a, (in-d, voaia) to be 
 rather sickly, Hipp. p. 514, Luc. Toi- 
 ar. 29. 
 
 ^TndvoaoQ, ov, subject to diseases, 
 unhealthy. 
 
 "tnovoareu, u, (in-d, voarlco) logo 
 back : — to go down, sink, settle, Lat. 
 ttibsidere, of a stack of wood, Hdt. 4, 
 62 : of a river, to abate, retire, {nr. hv- 
 dpi iic ic iiiaav jiTjpov, Hdt. 1, 191, 
 cf. Thuc. 3, 89, Phit. 2, 366 E, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 'TffWdffTT^OTf, euf, V. « retvm, a 
 
 rnon 
 
 retirement : a sinking, subsiding, of the 
 sea, Plut. Anton. 3. 
 
 'TTTOVorefo, f. -luu, to water under- 
 neath, or a little. 
 
 "Yirow/i(l)lg, iSoQ, 71, ( vipt^ ) a 
 bride's-maid. 
 
 "ivovvaaid, f. -ft), (iird, viaau) to 
 prick, goad, sting undenteath or a little: 
 generally, to sting, -Theocr. 19, 3. 
 
 'XtrovviTTd^u,. f. -dutj and -d^o), 
 (J)'k6, vvoTaQu) , to nod. a little, fall 
 asleep gradually, Pl&l. Symp. 223 D. 
 
 'Tffdwuflpof , ov, ( {mo, vudpdc- ) 
 somewhat lazy, sluggish, or dull, Eust. 
 
 'T7rdfav0of, ov, (ind, ^avQog) yel- 
 lowish or lightish brown, Diosc. 
 
 'TTTofEjJJfu, (iird* ^evlCa) to tell in 
 a foreign accent, Tl, LlJC. IcaTOm. 1. 
 
 'Tirofea, f. -feffu, '( itto, ^ia ) to 
 polish underneath or a little. 
 
 "Tiro^ripaiva, {iiito, ^palvu) tran- 
 sit., to dry, dry up a little, Hipp. p. 452, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 'Tsrofnpaffia, af , 17, some degree of 
 dryness, Hipp. p. 543. 
 
 'Tn-dfi/pof, ov, (iTTO,- fi?pdf) some- 
 what dry, or shrunk, Hipp., v. Foes. 
 Oec. 
 
 'Tnof/fu, f. -fou, (ino, dfi'^u) to be 
 sourish, Ath. 114 C. 
 
 'TirdfiXof, ov, (iiro, ^vi,ov) wooden 
 .underneath, i. e. of wood covered with a 
 coat of some precious metal, Xen. Oec, 
 10, 3, cf. Alex. Iltyvrip. 7, Meineke 
 Menand. p. 142 : hence, spurious, 
 counterfeit, A. B. p. 67, 6. 
 
 'TTTofupoGi, d, or -eu, (iTrd, ^vpdct) 
 to shave or cut off some of the hair, 
 iTTcfupi^/tivof, Archil. 9, 2, Luc. D. 
 Mort., 9, 4, etc. 
 
 ■^XiTO^vpiog, a, ov, (iTTO, ^vp6v) un- 
 der the shears or razor, Anth. P. 6, 307. 
 
 "Xno^vpog, ov,=sq., dub. 
 
 'Tffofwf, V, gen. cof, (ind, dfif) 
 somewhat sharp, sub-acidy Diosc, v. 
 Lob. Phryn. 641. 
 
 'TTTQ^Vd), iitTTO, fvw) to scrape a 
 little, to graze slightly, iroTafibg ir^^av 
 vaitTic imo^av, Anth. P. 9, 669 ; cf. 
 Dion. P. 61, 385. [fc] 
 
 "TTroTTCuSorpl^ia, u, to be an under- 
 ■KaiSorptpTif, Inscr. 
 
 ' 'Tn-OTraifu, {ino, iral^iS) to play or 
 joke a little, Ael. N. A. 12, 21.— II. 
 trans., v'tt. rtvd, to jest upon one a 
 little or underhand. 
 
 'Tironit^aia, (iird, naXaio) to go 
 down voluntarily in wrestling, Luc. 
 Nero 8. 
 
 'T'KOTrttpdPol>l>og, ov, (iffd, trapd- 
 l3ol!i^oc) somewhat exposed to the north, 
 Theophr. 
 
 'XTTOirapa^ripia, C, (ind, ttttpaXii- 
 piu) to be somewhat mad OT silly-, Hipp, 
 p. 1210. 
 
 "TirovapevSn/iiofiai, dep., tojlag a 
 little in attention, Epict. ' ' 
 
 "ICiroTrdpBevoc, ov, {iwo, jrapdhog) 
 all but maiden, Ar. Fr. 190. i 
 
 'TiroTrapuSia, a, f. -iuBfiBa and 
 -daii, iii'jro, Trapadeo}) to thrust aside 
 by degrees or underhand, Isae. 73, 17. 
 
 "Xirotrdaaa,{. -trdau, (-un-d, irdaaa) 
 to strew under, Hdt. 1, 132; toplaister 
 under, dpyikov, Theophr. 
 
 "ivdiraaTov, ov, Td,=iir6aTpojia, 
 Plut. 2, 839 A. 
 
 'Tn-OTTUTay^w, (3, to make some 
 noise at a thing. 
 
 ■ 'TTTOTrauct*, f. 'ffu, to make to cease 
 gradually. 
 
 "Yndiriixvc, v, gen. eof, (iiro, ira- 
 XHg) somewhat fat, Hipp., Luc. Bacch. 
 2. 
 
 'TvoneiBtj, {vtro, ireiffu) to persuade 
 gradually, dub. in Heliod. 7, 2. ^ 
 
 'TiroTreivda, a, (iiro, ireivdo)) to 
 
 "jitizea oy Microsoft® 
 
 moil 
 
 'XirdTteipa, ^f^inrdtreipa, Joseph 
 
 'Tnoiretpda, u, (in-d, mtpat-i) ti, 
 try to seduce, Ael. N. A. 14, S ?, 
 Alciphr. 
 
 'TTTOTrsXtafu, to be or grow iitOTti- 
 Atof. 
 
 TTroTT^Xtdvor, ov, Cirrd, neXidvdf) 
 somewhat blackish, wan, or livid, Hipp, 
 pp. 452, 557 : also vitomXiog, ov, pp. 
 76, 81. 
 
 "Tnoire/iXTOC, ov, dispatched under 
 hand, as a scout or spy, Lat. sub- 
 missus, subornatus, Xen. An. 3, 3, 4 ; 
 ubi ohm {moitroQ : from 
 
 'T'noiriiato, f. -i//u, {in-d, jri/iira) 
 to send under, to or irtio, c. ace, y^ 
 iff., Eur. Hec. 208. — II. to send se- 
 cretly, Thuc. 4, 46, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
 21 : — to send as a spy, send in a false 
 charact&r, Lat. submitters, subomare, 
 Xen. An. 2, 4, 22 ; cf. Thuc. 1. c., and 
 v. foreg. 
 
 'Tiron-en-TjjuTEf , Ep. part. pf. a1 
 vtrovT^aau, II. 
 
 'T7roffe7rTU)<dr6)f,adv. part. pf. act 
 of iTTOTTiTrrd), svhnissively, vir. kcu 
 TOTTcivuf , Polyb. 35, 2, 13. 
 
 'TTfOTT^Truv, ov, gen. ovog, some 
 what soft, Hipp. p. 1059. 
 
 'TtroTripdo/iai, dep., c. aor. act. 
 iirtirapdov, ivtro, nepSa) to break 
 wind a little, Lat. suppedere, Ar. Ran 
 1095. 
 
 VC'KOTrepiKXda, 6, to break or bend 
 round a little or gradually, [a] 
 
 "iitovepiitXvvoiiat, ( vno, trepl, 
 TT^vvo}) as pass., to have a slight diar 
 rhoea, Hipp. p. 75. [ir^O] 
 
 'yjTOTeepfipira, (wird, rrepiijiix'') '" 
 shiver a little, Hipp. p. 73. 
 
 'XiroTzepKdi^a, f. -dau [a], {inz6, 
 TrepKd^a) to assume a dark colour by 
 degrees, esp. of grapes, hence to begin 
 to ripen, Od. 7, 126 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
 p. 497. 
 
 'XjToireTdwfifti, f. -trerdaa,' (find, 
 TreTuvvvuL) to spread out under, lay 
 under, Hipp. p. 887: nediov imoite- 
 wra/isvov, Luc. Fugit. 25. Hence 
 
 "tiToiveTaa/ia, aroi, to, a cloth to 
 spread under; a carpet, rug. Plat. Polit. 
 279 D. 
 
 'XiTOTriToiiai, (iffd, Trero/iai) dep. 
 mid.', tofiy under or to. Pans, 
 
 "Tffdirerpof , ovi (iird, Tr^rpa) some- 
 what rocky, -yij, Hdt. 2, 12. 
 
 'XiroieTTeuiia; orof, to, {iwo, itia- 
 am) an aUurement, ¥\\it. 2, 987 E. 
 
 'Xwoitriyvviu, i. -Tnjfu, (in-d, irrj- 
 yvvfzt) to make somewhat firm or hard : 
 to make to curdle or freeze a little, Ael 
 N. A. 3, 30 ; 14, 7. 
 
 'T7rd7r);(J<jo, u, (inS, irtiida) i 
 bound, spring forth or up, Ael. N. A. 
 12, 15. 
 
 'Xironle^u, f. -iaa, to squeete gently 
 
 'XiroKiSfiKlZa, IJnrot'mBtiKlio)) t 
 play the ape a little, Ar. Vesp. 1280, ir 
 tmesis. 
 
 'XndwiKpoc, ov, (ijrd, tt j/cpdf ) some 
 what bitter, Theophr. 
 
 "Tnomiie7i,oc, ov, (iird, Trl^fZi^f) 
 somewhat fat, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
 121c. 
 
 'Tnom/iv^mu, f. -ir^nau, {iiro, 
 niiiV^jj/u) to fill a little, fill by degrees 
 — pass., TCKvuv irroTr^tiBD^vat, to 
 abound with children, Hdt. 6, 138, 
 ■trUycjvos ijSn i»romu)rXo/ievof, Just 
 beginning^ to have a thick beard, Plat 
 Prot. init. ; yapryaliafiov inroii^n 
 oB^vat, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E; iTro- 
 irliitrTMiiat Tovg b^daXjM'bg 6aKpvt,)v, 
 Luc. D. Marin. 12, 2.— II. in pass, 
 also, to become pregnant, Ael. N. A. 
 12,21. 
 
 "TCTTOTrluTrpti/u, f. -mriaa, (jmo, 
 itlnirptiiu) to bum from beiofe or gradr 
 1673 
 
Tnoii 
 
 «B%, Hdt. 2, 107, IIJ, in aor. 1 :— 
 Ar. iys. 348 has the pres. 
 
 'Ttott^vu, f. -TrtavftuL, (^tto, Klva) 
 to drink gradually or sloaily^ hence to 
 drink on a long time, soak, Lat. svhbi- 
 bere (Sueton.), Ar. Av. 494, and Xen.: 
 iiroireiroKUC, rather tipsy, Ar. Pac. 
 874, Lys. 395, Xen. An. 7, 3, 29.-2: 
 to drink moderately, Plat. Rep. 372 D. 
 
 ['] . , . . 
 
 ■ "Tirommcrico, i. moTrtaa, to give 
 
 . to drink a little, 
 
 'TiroTriTTTU, /. ■Treaov/iai, (ino, m- 
 iTTG)) to fall under or downj Xen. Cyn. 
 10, 18, — 2. to fall down before any One, 
 nvijlike i}ir6Ketfiat, Plat. Rep. 576 
 A : — Whence, to be subject to him, fall 
 under his power, imo nva, Isocr. 142 
 
 , B : also of a flatterer, to cringe to, 
 fawn on, nvi, Isae. 59, 15, Dem. 1121, 
 9; 1359, 18; but also c. ace, viroire- 
 ai)v Tov deairoTrjv, Ar. Eq. 47, cf. 
 Aesehin. 70, l..^-3: to fall or drop be^ 
 hind another, laa Palvav i/itv, ivo- 
 TreTTTuKUf iiceiv(i) idddi^ev, Dem. 
 1120, 23,. — II. to get in under or among, 
 kg Tovg Tdpao'dg, Thuc. 7, 40. — III. of 
 accidents, to fall upon persons, to hap- 
 pen to, befall, visit, tlvI, Eur. Antiop., 
 15 : also intr., to happen^ fall out, Isocr. 
 99 B ; rtl iinonLUTOVTa, accidents, 
 events. Polyb. 1, 68, 3.— IV. to fall to 
 pieces. Plat. Legg. 793 C— V. of 
 places, to lie under a mountain, Polyb. 
 
 3, 54, 2 x—to lie behind. Id. 6, 31, 1. 
 "XiTimiuaoti, Att. -trow, w, {-biro, 
 
 ntffaoa) to pitch slightly over : in Ar. 
 Plut. 1093 sensu obscgeno,=/3ivJu. 
 'TiroTrXdyiog, ov, {'biro, ir'^dytog) 
 somewhat across, Hipp. p. 842. Adv. 
 
 'T7r6;r^uKfof, a, ov, (i)Tr6, IlAdKOf) 
 under the Trojan mountain Placus, 
 B^Pn, II. 6, 397, cf. 6, 396, 425 ; 22, 
 479; cf. intmiTilog: — Ace. to others 
 from TrAdf , lying on the plain. [«]» 
 
 TTTOff^aKOf, ov,=foreg. 
 
 to rattle or roar under, Q. Sm. 3, 178. 
 
 "tir6jr?idTv;, v, (wtto, 7rXoTuf)»(>me- 
 what flat or extended, Hipp, p. 185.,!— 
 II. somewhat salt, Oicaearch., cf. Wes- 
 sel. Hdt. 2^ 108. 
 
 'Tttott^c/ccj, (^tto, TrXeKio) to fasten 
 under, Lat. subnectere, Ael. N. 17, 21. 
 'YTT^Tr^eoc, pv, Att. -irXeag, wv, 
 (iiro, Tr^EOfJ prftty full, c. gen., 6el- 
 ^aoTof.Hdt. 7, 47; iir. Toiif i^BoK- 
 funiQ SaKpvav, Luc. 
 
 "IwowXea, i. -trXevaoiiai,. (iiro, 
 TT^eu) to sail under, Tivi, Anth. P. 9, 
 296; tc. ace, N. T. Act. Ap. 27, 4. 
 "Xi:QTM)9a, to be pretty full IJ) 
 "YizoTz^ijpou, Ct,^'b'iT0T:i[i'iz%7tlii.. 
 ^T'lToir'KTiaau, Att. -ttu, to strike 
 beneath or gently. 
 
 'TTroTT^uf, av, i, (in-OTrAeo) a sail- 
 utg under. Plat. Criti. 115 E. 
 
 'T^roTr^oKTof, ov, (find, irhivToc) 
 rich under the earth, 1. e.,. in metals, 
 Strab, 
 
 'TTTOTT/lua), poet, and Ion. for irro- 
 Tr?4u, Anth. P. 9, 14. 
 
 "ifironTEu, f. -jrvEliffo, (iffd, jrveu) 
 to blow gently, N. T. 
 'T»ro7rod/fu,= dvoTrodifu. 
 "TrcojrdSiov, oit, tq, {iiro, n'oif) a 
 footstool, Luc. Hist; Conscr, 27, 
 
 'TffOJTOf^o, u, f. -^ffu, (,ind, iroiiu) 
 to make or put under, nvi n, Plut. 2, 
 671 C : — mid., to subject to one's self, 
 Luc. Toiar. 13. — 2. to produce gradu- 
 ally, Ti, Plut. Pericl. 5. — 3. in mid., 
 to try to make one's own, esp,,^to.jeek 
 to gain by underhand tricks, intrigue, 
 etc., Ttvii, Dem. 365, 11, Arist. Pol 5, 
 
 4, 2. — II. to interpolate, introduce forged 
 documents, Plut. — III. in mid., to a«- 
 
 1574 
 
 rnon 
 
 sume. Affect, put on, Lat. simulare, rijv 
 TOV Kdruvog ira^hrjatav, Plut, Caes, 
 41, of, Alex, S. flerice 
 
 'T'-KOTtolvTog, ov, taken to one's self, 
 assumed,' affected. 
 
 'TironolKi^og, ov, somewhat varie- 
 gated.- 
 
 'TmiroKOC, ov, (im, iroxog) woolly 
 below ; woolly, Philo, 
 
 'TwoTrcS^iOf, ov, (imo, ■Ko\l6g) some- 
 what grey, Luc, Here. 8, Anacreont. 
 
 'TiroTzo'XlTevoiiai, {iiro, iroXneio- 
 fiac) dep. mid., to make one's measures 
 in government subservient to another, 
 Poll. 
 
 'TianroXkaizUmog, ov, many times 
 smaller, Arith. Vett. 
 
 'Tn-OTTO^Tr^ ^f, ^, a summons, ut 
 dim Aesch. Pers. 58 (ubi nunc iirb 
 
 irOffTTOlg). 
 
 ■ '"XiTQTZovio, d, {■Otto, trovitS) to la- 
 bour or suffer a little, Hipp. p. 1089. 
 
 'TvoKovjipog, ov, (imo, irOvripdg) 
 isomewhat wicked or had, Hipp. p. 1194. 
 
 "Tvorropevofmt, {iiTrd, nopeHo/iat) 
 dep.,' to go secretly, Plut. Timol. 18. 
 Hence 
 
 'TTTOTrdpevffif, eag, i], an entrance, 
 Plut. 2, 968 B. 
 
 'TTTOffoprjf, log, ij, (ino, irdpng) 
 with a calf under it, of a cow : hence 
 of a mother with a child at the breast, 
 Hes. Op, 601 ; cf, Unapvog, {jiroji^- 
 vog, iirbnu^og. 
 
 'TTTOTTop^ptfu, fut, Att, -la, to be 
 somewhat purple. 
 
 'yTTOTrdpijntpog, ov, (^tto, irop^pa) 
 somewhat purple, Arist, H, A, 9, 14, 1 ; 
 l>66ov, Anth, P. 5,*84, 
 
 'TffoTTODf, 6, 71, neat, -irovv, (jm6, 
 iroiigy having feet under one, furnished 
 with feet, ^Oov, Arist. Metaph. 6, 12, 
 10, Incess. An, 8, 2 : rd iiroitoSa (sc. 
 fya). Id. H. A- 3, 1, 31. 
 
 "TiroTTpaiSvu, Ion. -Trprjiva, (iwd, 
 irpavvta) to appease by degrees, Anth, 
 .. 'TiroKpe^vog, ov, (^7r6, Trpefivov) 
 under the stem or 'trunh : with somewhat 
 of a stem, Theophi. 
 
 'TiroirpetrlSvTepbg, ov, somewhat old, 
 Ar, Fr. 138, [5] 
 
 'TiroTrp^ffu, fut, of inroirl/mpTifti : 
 V, irp^0(j. 
 
 'TtTOTrpTjvvu, Ep, and Ion, for i)7ro- 
 irpaiva. 
 
 "Tiroirpta, (iiro, irpta) dSavrag, to 
 gnash with the teeth secretly, Luc, D, 
 Mort, .6, 3, [J] 
 
 'TTroTTpoffi^u, f, -deHtjo/iac, to run 
 forth under. 
 
 'T7ro7rpo^(5eu, f, -pv^ao/iai, to flow 
 forth. 
 
 "tiroTrpox^i^, {irtd, npoxfo) to pour 
 forth under, Jac. Anth, P. p, 529, 
 
 'TTTOTrpiupof, ov, (iiTTO, ^p6pd) un- 
 der the prow or stem ; but v, vdTrpojpog. 
 
 'TnoTrria, u, (imo, ijrrda) to roast 
 a little, Theophr, 
 
 'TiroTTTepvlcXdog, ij, {irzo, itripva 
 II) the socket for the mast. 
 
 'TTroTTTcpof i ov, {{nr6, irrepdv) : — 
 feathered, winged, 6^t£g, Hdt, 3, 107 ; 
 irlTieia, Soph. Phil, 288, etc, : also of 
 a ship, Pind, 0. 9, 36 : metaph., iir. 
 dvopiai, soaring spirits. Id. P. 8, 130 ; 
 Itu imovrepov (sc, to vetKOf), let it 
 pass swift as flight, Eur. Hfii. 1236; 
 but,ii7r, 0povrif,^<gAly, giddy thought, 
 Aesch, Cho, 603: — proverb,, in. 6 
 irXovTog, wealth has wings, Eur, Ino 
 23, 4, 
 
 'TTTOTrrcvw, to be suspicious, c. ace. 
 pers. et inf., to suspect that.., Hdt. 3, 
 77 ; 8, 127 ; c. ace. pers., foil, by 6g.., 
 3, 68 ; by /«j„, 9, 90 ; also, iir, eleji- 
 va, c. .iflf., to have suspicions of Mm 
 that,., Thuc. 4, 51 ; of, iizoTrnig : — 
 but also, merely, to guess, suppose, as 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Tnoii 
 
 opp, to iKavCig cvvvou, Xen, Hell, 5 
 4, 29, Plat, Theaet, 164 A,^II, tran- 
 sit,, to suspect, hold in suspicion, rivit 
 Ig Ti, Hdt. 3; 44, cf, Thuc, 6, 92 :— 
 to have suspiciojis of, Tivd, Soph, .El, 
 43 : — pass,, to be suspected, mistrusted, 
 Thuc, 4, 86; c, inf,. Id. 6, 61.— 2. c. 
 ace. rei, to suspect a thing, Hdt. 6, 129, 
 Eur. I. T. 1036, Plat., etc. ; ri mpi 
 Tivog, Plat. Crat. 409 D. 
 
 'TiroTrn/f, 6«, 6, {iipopdo, t. iiro- 
 •^Ofiai) : — suspicious, jealous. Soph, 
 Phil, 136 ; iv. eig tiva, Thuc, 6, 60 : 
 —of a horse, shy, Xen, Eq, 3, 9, cf 
 Schol, Thuc, 1, c, 
 
 'TTTOTrT^cffo, f, -^a, (i/Tco, -KTijaaii) 
 to crouch or cower down from fear, like 
 hares, partridges, etc, rreTdTuoig iiro 
 nenTyareg (Ep, part, pf, for iirovt 
 ■KTijiioreg), II, 2; 312 ; so, ijronTn^ac, 
 Eur, Or. 777, Hel. 1203.— U. metaph., 
 to crouch before another, bow down to, 
 nvi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 1 ; also nvd, 
 Aesch. Pr. 960 (cf, 29), Xen, Cyr. 1, 
 6, 8, Aesehin, 4^, 1 : — absol,, to br 
 modest or shy, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8. 
 
 "TTcoTTTiaaa, f. -iau>, {iiro, TrThau) 
 to separate by winnowing, Theophr. H. 
 PI. 4, 8, 14. 
 
 "TnoTTTtig, ov, (i^pda, f. VTrdVio- 
 fiai) '. — strictly, looked at- from below, 
 looked askance at, viewed vnth suspicion 
 or jealousy, Lat. suspectus, Aescn. Ag. 
 1637, Eur., etc. : iTToirrov KaBecrii- 
 KEt, it was a matter of jealousy, Thuc. 
 
 4, 78 ; Stt. Tivt, an object of suspicion 
 to him, Eur. El. 644, Thuc. 4, 103, 
 104, — 2, act,, suspecting, fearing, Lat. 
 suspicax, -ciosus, c, gen., d^ffeag, 
 Pors. Hec, 1117: to vv., jealousy, 
 Thuc, 6, 85 ; so, to iir. T^g yvii/iJig, 
 1, 90,-^11. adv, -Tag, with susmnon, 
 suspiciously, iir. ttaKOOBai or i;f«v. 
 to lie under suspicion, Ttvi, Thuc, 8, 
 68, Xen, Hell. 2, 3, 40 ; so, elg im- 
 iTTa imKelv Ttvi, Eur, El. 345,-2 
 act,, iir. ix^iv jrpdg nva, Demt 381 
 fin, 
 
 'TiroTTTVGffa, {iir6,irTvt7aa)tofold, 
 wrinhle under or a little, Hipp, p, 565, 
 
 'TiroTrrSyj'f, ISog, rj, (iv6, irrvxi) 
 a joining, dapOKog, Plut. Alex. 16. 
 
 "tirdizTaaig, cug, ii, {imomirru) 
 a falling under : submission. :■'- 
 
 ''lC'iroirTiMiffffOr=viroirTnaaa, Q. Sm. 
 
 5, 368.^ 
 
 'TiroirraTog, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ^TTOTriTrrt), falling or coming under, 
 iirb X&yov, Oiog. L. 7, 165. 
 
 'TTTOTTv^^tof, a, ov,=sq., Ath. 
 
 'XvomiB/i^, ivog, 6, 7/, (itrd; trv- 
 0/i^v) under the bottom, t. 1. II. 11, 
 635 ; cf. Eust. ad 1., Ath. 492 A. 
 
 'XTTOirvd/iidwg, a, ov, = foreg., 
 Leon. Tar. 13. [j] 
 
 'Tirairbtaicu, iiird, niiov) to make 
 to suppurate a little : in pass., to begin 
 to suppurate, Hipp, p^ 910, 
 
 TwomiKvd^i), {iird, miKVa^a) to 
 become gradually full, nvi, Luc, Lex- 
 iph, 14. 
 
 'TironvKvog, ov, {iiro, iruKvog) 
 somewhat thick, irvev^ia, Hipp, p, 1028 : 
 somewhat full, Sueton, 
 
 'XiToirOog, ov, {iiro, m)ov) mixed 
 with pus, ydi,a, Arist. H. A, 3, 20, 9. 
 
 'TiroKvpeToivu, liiro, irvpEToiva) 
 to be somewhat feverish, Hipp, p, 1217. 
 
 *Tffo;rilpta©, u, to make to sweat a 
 little. 
 
 'Tjrdrtpof, ov, {iird, mip) wiihflrt 
 under, with secret fire. Soph, Fr, 378 : 
 somewhat feverish, Hipp. 
 
 'Tiroirvfipl^u, to be reddish, Diosc. 
 
 "Tmirufifiog, ov, (ijrd, irvAMc) some- 
 what red, reddishi Arist. H. A, 9, 14, 2, 
 
 "TirdiraXog, ov, of a mare, with a 
 foal under it, Strab, ; cf, iiroitopng. 
 
rnop 
 
 Tiropdt^a, vwopUTrru, viropu^^, v. 
 
 "TtropTofu, (ifro, ipyafu) to knead 
 a little, Hippon. 60 (gensu obsc.) 
 
 'Tnopyl^ouai, {ijrd, dpyi^ofiai) as 
 pass., to be or become somewhat angry. 
 
 "Tnopiyx'^i (AtiS, M7X'^) '° ""'™ 
 tlightly m gently, Hipp. p. 119. 
 
 ■Tjropeiof, ovi (dpoi)=iKijpeio(, 
 q. V. 
 
 *T?ropd6i(),'(j, /o 5e£ up under. Hence 
 , 'XitopBafia, oTOf, to, a prop, stay. 
 
 'Xnopdpio;, ov, also a, ov, Ana- 
 creont. 9, 9 {biro, bpSpo^) : — towards 
 morning, at morning, early, irK. tfiuvat, 
 of the cock, 1. c. 
 
 'TTTOptjrjfo, {iiro, JHirit^u) to fan 
 from below or gently, Trvp, Anlh. P. 9, 
 443. 
 
 "Xiromfiiu, f. -dpau : aor. I -upaa 
 (ijTrd, opvvftt) : — to rouse secretly or 
 gradually, iraaiv i6' l/iepov iipce yb- 
 
 010, II. 23, 108, Od. 4, 113, etc. ; so 
 in aor. 2, toXov yilp vir^pope Movaa, 
 such was the M.usespower to move, Od. 
 24, 62 : — pass., to rise secretly or grad- 
 ually, Tolatv i0' i/iepo; i>pTo yooio, 
 Od. 16, 21 5 : so also in 2 plqpf. voXvi 
 S' iirb Kdnnog bpCipst, Od. 8, 380. 
 
 "TiropoAog, oii,^'b7rd)po<pos ■" but, — 
 
 11. (from opo0of, a reed), in. /3od, the 
 soft note of the pipe, Eur. Or. 147. 
 
 'T7ro/5/3a£^(i), to grow rather easier, be- 
 gin to grow well. 
 
 'Tvo^pd'!rl(a,(,i)'ir6,l)amC(j)tostrike 
 and driue on, dub. 1. Dion. H. 
 
 'Yno/ipdimi, f. -TJ/a, (iird, jtawru) 
 to sew or atitch underneath ; to patch 
 up : metaph., in. Myov, Eur. Ale. 537. 
 
 'Xnodpaij)^, rJQ, ii, a sewing or stitch- 
 ing underneath. 
 
 'Ynojipaxic, eu;, ii, the hollow in 
 front of the hip, 
 
 'Tno^fita, t. -pv^ao/iai, iindi jyia) 
 to flow away or into under : hence, — 1. 
 to slip or glide into unperceived, Lat. sub- 
 repere, npbg Til -^6^, Plat. Rep- 424 
 D ; Miiri inropl>el jrof. Id. Legg. 672 
 B ; cf. Dem. 412, 12.-2. to slip away, 
 ^p«'o/iara^K/feffOi;^7ro/5/5eovra, Plat. 
 Legg. 793 O ; so of the hair, to fall 
 affi Luc. £p. Sat. 24; and of friends. 
 Id. Vit. Auct. 27 ; — of time; to slip 
 away, glide on, Ar. Nub. 1289. — II. c. 
 ace, to undermine, s.\ii so muke to fall. 
 Wolf and Schaf. Dem. 472, 2. 
 
 "Tnofilr^yvviii, i. -/i^fu, {iwo, (y^- 
 yvvfti) to tear underneath : — in pass., 
 oipavoBev ineltjiayTi aWr/p, the ether 
 was cleft, opened itself heavenward, 
 11. 8, 558 ; 16, 300. 
 
 "Tno/i&^voQ, ov, {iiro, ^v, ipijv) : 
 — poet, for iiTTapvog, with a lamb un- 
 der it, II, 10, 216 ; cf. iijdnopTig. 
 
 'Xiropfiiioc, ov, iino, /St'fa) under 
 the root, Arist. H. A. 1, 13, 1. — II. root- 
 ed at bottom, Theophr. Hence 
 
 *T7ro/5^tfd6j, Gj, to furnish with a root : 
 metaph., to found or strengthen; Phit. t 
 
 'Tnofifiivtov, ov, to, (*5rdi pic) the 
 region below the nose, Hipp. 
 
 'Tmpfilvo;, ov, {ino, pic) under the 
 nose : Ta in., the moustaches, Ctes. 
 Pers. S3. — II. speaking through the nose, 
 Hesych. 
 
 'Ynoppiwil^a, f. -laa Att. -la, (find, 
 binil^a) to fan from below or gently, 
 metaph., to fan the flame, iir. inl 
 araanc, App. 
 
 "tnofipmria, a, and -nru, {ino, 
 pinrtit) to throw under, add to, LXX. 
 — II. in. Tiva Tolc Bripioic, to throw 
 him to the wild beasts, Plut. Eumen. 
 17. 
 
 "TnoppoiCiUt iJi (.in6, Poi^io) to 
 rustle or whistle gently, Plut. 2, 590 C. 
 
 'Xnoppv^ao/iai, fut. pass., cf. inof>- 
 Itio. 
 
 Tno2 
 
 "TnoppiiaiCi euf, il, QbnoPpla) '■ — a 
 flowing or falling away, of nesh., etc., 
 Hipp. — II. a flowing off or discharge be- 
 I Aow.—IH. a conduit, underground chan- 
 nel, Strab, 
 
 'Tnoppudiu, u, {in6, 'dppaSeu) to 
 be a little afraid of, n, Eupol. A^^. 9. 
 
 'Xnop/ia^, oyoc, i, •ii,=anopp6^, 
 dub. 
 
 . 'Xnopvyfia, OTOf , t6, that which is 
 dug. below^ a mine ; from 
 . 'Xnopvaau, Att. -ttu, (iTro, 6pva- 
 tra) to dig under, undermine, Hdt. 5, 
 115, Polyb. 22, 11, 4, Luc, etc. 
 
 'Xnocnlo/iai, f: -^ao/iai, (ino, bp- 
 ;)^^o/za&)-dep. mid., to dance with or to 
 music, Aesch. Oho. 1025 ; bpxrjatv 
 in., Plut. Num. 13. — II. to sing and 
 dance a hyporcheme, Luc. 'Salt. 16. 
 Hence 
 
 'XndpxVf'ta, aTOCi to, a hyporcheme 
 or choral hymn to Apollo, usu. in Cre- 
 tic verses, and therefore near akin to 
 the paean, Plat. Ion 534 C ; (on the 
 difference, v. Miiller Literat. of Gr. 
 1, p. 160). It was of very lively char- 
 acter, accompanied with dancing 
 (whence the name), and pantomimic 
 action; and iscOmparedby Ath. (630 
 E) to the Kopdof. Pindar's Frag- 
 ments 71-82 are remains of hypor- 
 chemes. Hence 
 
 'Xnopxv/iHTtKOC, 4, bv, of or for a 
 inopxtita: Troi^utf iir., the compo- 
 sition of inopx^uara, that style of 
 poetry, Ath. 630 D. 
 
 'Xnopxv^iC! EUf, ii, (inopxh/iai) 
 a dancing to the song accompanied by 
 pantomimic action ; v. inbpxv/^a. 
 
 *Xnoau.yr]c, cf, (ino, aayrj) going 
 under the panniers or packsaddle, bvoc 
 im., an ass of burden. ■ • 
 
 'XnbaoBpoc, ov, (ind, aadpbc) 
 somewhat rotten f Luc. D. Mort. 10, 1, 
 Fugit. 32. 
 
 ^XlToaalvb}, (ino, oaiva) tofavm a 
 little, esp. of dogs : metaph., in. t§ 
 yXuTTg, Ael. N. A. 9, 1, etc.: — c. 
 ace, to fawn upon, Plut. 2, 65 C. 
 
 'Xnoaaipo, (inb, aalpa) to grin a 
 little: — in. bSbvTOC, to show one's 
 teeth a little, 0pp. C. 2, 243 :— pf 2 
 inoaiaripa, in pres. signf , to burst, 
 esp. of over-ripe fruit, Philostr. Imagg. 
 1,31. 
 
 !XnoaaicKC(a., or -aaxi^ij, (inb, 
 aaiCKi^a) to strain or filter, iin. olvov,\ 
 Luc. : metaph., to reduce gradually : 
 also in mid., A. B. p. 68, 30. — IL like 
 KaXnd^a, to trot, in. Tfjc bSov, to trot 
 along the road, ap; Phot. s. v. 
 
 ^XnoadT^iHytiinb, adXEVD) to toss, 
 agitate a little. — II. intr.; to be in some 
 motion or agitatiion; to be restless, App. 
 
 'Xnbaa^oc, ov, (ino, a&Xoc) shaken 
 underneath, yij, v. 1. Plut. 2, 434 C : 
 bbmtTEC in., loose teeth, Diosc. 
 
 'XnoaakniZa, (inb, aaXnll^iS) to 
 sound the trumpet slightly, Antli. P. 
 append. 372. 
 
 'Xwbaanpoc, ov, (inb, oanpbc) 
 somewhat putrid or rotten, Hipp. p. 41, 
 etc. 
 
 'Xnoaapxldtoc, ov, [?], (inb, a&pS) 
 under the flesh or skin, Hipp, 
 
 'XnoadpKioc, ov, (iT<ipf)=foreg. 
 
 "XnbaeiOfta, aroc, rb, (inoaetu) 
 that which falls through the sieve in sift- 
 ing, Lat. micae. Medic. 
 
 'Xnaaeia/ibd ov, b, a shaking from 
 below, a sifting : from 
 
 'Xnoaeia, f. -aEiau, (inb, aela) to 
 shake from below or gently, set in motion 
 a little, Od. 9, 385, in Ep. form inoa- 
 aeiovaiv. 
 
 ■ 'Xlroaihivoc, ov, (ino, aikrivji) un- 
 der the moon, Xenocr. ap. Stob. Ecl. 
 
 higiuzed by Microsoft® 
 
 THOS 
 
 'Xnoae/ivoc, ov, dinb, aeiivoc) mild- 
 ly venerable, grave, etc., Philostr. 
 
 'Xnooevo^i, as-pass., torushunder, 
 V. 1. Hes. Sc. 373, for {no aev-. 
 
 'Xnoari/iaivu, (inb, a^fialva) to 
 give a sign ~ underhand, throw out hints 
 of, in. xp^<^ dnoKondc, Plat. Rep. 
 566 A : to indicate or intimate to an- 
 other, Tj,Thiic. 1,82; aai,myyt in., 
 to make signal by sound of trumpet, 
 Thuc. 6, 33: — to make signs of ap- 
 plause, Stob. 
 
 'Xnoatiftdaia, of, riy=inoeriiiua- 
 aiC. 
 
 'XnoffTifietbu, w, (inb, OTjfistou) to 
 note down one after another: also in 
 mid., itn. rd ^eyb/teva, Diog. L. 2, 48. 
 Hence 
 
 'XnoorjfiElofftCi eaCi h^ ^ noting 
 down, in. noitlv,- to take notes of a 
 conversation, Diog. L. 2, 122. — II. a 
 subjoined remark, note. Iambi. 
 
 'Xnoa^na, (inb, a^nu) to make to 
 rot below or a little : — pass., with pf. 2 
 inoaia^na, to rot below or a little, to 
 begin to rot or putrefy. 
 
 'Xnoalydu, u, (inb, atydu) to be 
 silent to or during, Aeschin. SO, 2. 
 
 'TTTOtrtd^ipof, ov, (inb, aid^poc) 
 having a mixture or proportion of iron 
 in it. Plat. Rep. 415 C : ~cf. indpyv- 
 pof, inbxpvaoC- 
 
 'Xnbfflfioc, ov, , (inb, atubc) some- 
 what flat-nosed, Ael. N. A. 12, 27. 
 Hence 
 
 'XnotTlfiba, w, to curve or bend up- 
 wards a little, Alciphr. 
 
 'Xnoatanda, <S, (inb, aianda) to 
 pass over in silence, Aeschin. 88, 7. 
 Hence 
 
 ^Xnoai6n7]aic, etoc, il, a passing 
 over in silence. 
 
 'XnooKuO^i f. -daa, (inb, OKU^a) to 
 halt a little, Luc. Tim. 20, Plut. 2, 4 A. 
 
 'Xnoaicaipa, (inb, axaipu) to spring 
 or jump up, Nonn. 
 
 'Xnoand^eii^, (inb, <!Ka7i,eiiS) to 
 stir underneath, in: to Trvp, to stir v^ 
 the fire, Ar. Ach. 1014. 
 
 'XnoBKO^liic, tSoc, 71, the lower part 
 of a aica7[.fibc. 
 
 'XTrbanaii^oc, ov, somewhat crooked, 
 curved or bent. 
 
 'XnoaKdnra, f. -i/zu, (inb, aicdnTu) 
 to dig under, dig about, like inoKovid, 
 Theophr. : in. iiaxpd dTiuaTa, to mark 
 out a long leap, Pind. N. 5, 37 (20) ; 
 cf. oKdnra 11, PdT^p 2. Hence 
 
 *XnoaKa4r], ijCt rjt a digging under : 
 a place dug under or undermined, 6a- 
 TidaariCt Diosc. 5, 106. 
 
 'XnoBKat^ibnapToc, ov, of hair, cut 
 somewhat in the fficdi^tov fashion (v. 
 axdiptov II), Nicostr. Incert. 6. 
 
 'XnaaKd^ta/i6ci oH, bt (inb, oko- 
 tjilc II) a cleaning of com with a fan or 
 shovel, winnowing, Plut. 2, 693 D, 
 though others read inooKaptijita/ibc 
 in same sense. 
 
 'T7ro(WceX(fu, (inb, aKcM^u) to trip 
 up one's heels, Lat. supplantare, hence 
 to upset, throw down, Eubul. Semel. 1, 
 12, Dem. 1259, 10 : metaph., to over- 
 reach, outwit. Plat. Euthyd, 278 B; 
 in. Kal avKOipavTclv, Dem. 273, 21. 
 Hence 
 
 'XnoaK(Xiaua, aroc, Tb, a fall given 
 by tripping up, LXX. ; metaph., a trick, 
 cheat: and 
 
 'XnooKeXiOfwc, ov, b, a tripping up, 
 supplanting, LXX. 
 
 'XnoaKinTO/iai, (ino, OKcnTouat) 
 dep. mid., to suspect, suppose, Lat. 
 suspicari, Hipp. p. 44, etc. 
 
 'XvoaKevTli ijc, ^, a foundation, Lat. 
 suhsiructio. 
 
 'Xno&K^viev, ov, to, (inb, OKrivri) 
 usu. in plur. tIX inociicnvia,part of the 
 1575 
 
Trnox 
 
 tcenes in a theatre, but it is not known 
 what, Ath. 6.31 F; v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 
 969, B. V. 
 
 "Tvoafclda, poet, for sq., Arat. 854 : 
 pass., Ap. Rh. 1, 451. 
 
 "TiToaKldia, (ivo, OKld^a) to thade, 
 overshadow gradually^ ttj^ utpag i}izo- 
 aual^ovariQ, when the time of day 
 gradjtally made it dark^ i. e., when It 
 began to grow dark, Proteas ap. Ath. 
 130 A. Hence 
 
 'TTTOff^iaffif , ewf , ^, an overshadow- 
 ing, Hipp. p. 1275. [t] 
 
 "ifwoo'/tior, ov, (in-d, aietd) : — under 
 the shade, over8httdowed,T\ieop\iT.; vc- 
 6&ii iicoaiciog xO<>>'''> Aesch. Fr. 182, 
 8 : iv. BupLara, of suppliants shaded 
 by their olive-branches {LKETrjpiai), Id. 
 Supp. 658, cf. 354. 
 
 'XnoaiupTda, u, (iird^Kiprda) to 
 leap up. Ael. N. A. 7, 8, Philostr. 
 
 'TffOffKA^pof, ov, ({nro, axTuiipoi) 
 somewhat hard, Hipp. p. 552. 
 
 'TnoaK^ripivofiai, (iinS, ax^jjpv- 
 iffi)) as pass., to become hardish, Theo- 
 phr. 
 
 'TTTOffKOAiOf, ov, somewhat crooked. 
 
 'TTTOff/COTTOf , ov, ( iiTO, ff/coirctJ ) 
 looked under, xetp iir., of a hand held 
 w as to shade the eyes, Aesch. Fr. 71. 
 
 'X'iroffKorei.vog, ov, somewhat dark, 
 
 "tvoaKOTio;, ov, (ff/coTof) =foreg., 
 Inscr. 
 
 'TCrroa/jJipdyea, u, (im, a/iopayea) 
 to resound under or with, Q. Sm. 12, 
 97. 
 
 "T7roofi7Jxo)t to rub or wipi a little. 
 
 "^■Koaiiog, ov, (iiro, oa/ii;') with a 
 keen scent, ^p6g Tt, Arist. de Anima 2, 
 9, 8 : — metaph., of keen perception. 
 
 'Tiroa/ivxopiai, (,ij70, anini) as 
 pass., to smoulder away, Ap. Rh. 2, 
 445 : also of the fires of love, Luc. [vj 
 
 'TTToao^ea, (i, (.iird, aopiu) to scare 
 a little, Heliod. 
 
 Tn-offoXofKOf, ov, (into, a6XoiKO() 
 somewhat faulty in speech or pronuncia- 
 tion, guilty of a slight solecism, Plut. 2, 
 615 D. 
 
 ^TTtoaofi^o^, ov, somewhat spongy or 
 porous. 
 
 'TTTiiffo^Of, ov, (vir6, aoAoc) some- 
 what clever, skilful or wise, Philostr, 
 
 'TiTO(77tddiofi6g, ov, &, iititd, ffira- 
 dl^u) : — a surgical operation, wherein a 
 kind of spatula (anaBiov or iTtoana- 
 dtOTTjp) is introduced under the skin of 
 the scalp to loosen it. 
 
 'Ttroairaipu, to gasp or struggle, 
 esp. in death: of the pulse, to beat 
 faintly, 
 
 "TiToiTiruvl^o/iat, {iirb, ff7roj'tfu)as 
 pass., to suffer want a little, c. gen. rei, 
 jSopuf. ^ovov iTreaitaviauevo^, stint- 
 ed of food, of blood, Aesch. Pers. 489, 
 Cho. 577, cf. Soph. Aj. 740. 
 
 'Titcandu, d, f. -dau, (inrS, ffjrou) 
 to draw away from under, Plat. Euthyd. 
 278 C, Dem. 762, 4 :— (o draw or take 
 secretly, Troi/ivm veoyvov Bpe/ifi' ijTO- 
 ffiro(TOf,Eur.E1.495; insarraai tpvyy 
 7rii6a, withdrew his foot secretly, stole 
 away, Id. Bacch. 4i'6: — ^mid., iTro- 
 ondnaaBai. Tov lirirov, to urge one's 
 horse A^a slight check of the rem,'Xen. 
 Eq. 7, 8. [d] 
 
 'TwaaireiplSiov, ov, to, the base of 
 a anelpa. 
 
 "Tiroanetpoi, ov, (offttpo) wound or 
 wreathed under. 
 
 'TTrotjiretpa, to sow under at after; to 
 sow secretly, 
 
 'Xnoairkrivlioiiai, as pass., to have 
 a plaster or compress laid upon one's 
 wound. 
 
 'Tn-offvrAijwof, ov, (ino, arrTi^v) 
 fleering in the spleen, Hipp. p. 50. 
 
 'Twooffoyy/fu, (4x6, mroyyi^u) to 
 1576 
 
 Tnos 
 
 wipe a little with a sponge, Hipp. p. 
 1211. 
 
 'Tnoairoil^a, (inrfi, avoii^a) to be 
 or become somewhat ash-coloured, Diosc, 
 
 'TTroCTTroj/dof, ov, (.itro, anovSj)) : 
 — under a truce or treaty, secured by 
 treaty, etc., vir. kitx<^petv, miTeWelv, 
 etc., Hdt. 3, 144; 6, 103; esp. in 
 phrases of taking up the dead from 
 a field of battle, e. g. tov^ veKpovg 
 iir. dirodiSbvai, to allow a truce for 
 taking them up, Thuc. 1, 03; rotif 
 VEnpov^ ■b%, dvatpeloBat, alrelv, dno- 
 TiafiPdveiv, etc., to demand a trace 
 for so doing, which was an acknowl- 
 edgment of defeat, Thuc. 4, 44, Xen., 
 etc. : also iw. diitivai tovq d^earCy 
 rof, Xen.. Hell. 1,2,18. 
 
 "TiToanovddl^a, i. -dBu,{i'ito,ai!ov- 
 dd^lSj to be somewhat favourable or 
 friendly to one, take part with one a 
 little, jivd, Joseph. 
 
 'Xvoard^a, i. -fw, (ixo, aTo^a) to 
 let drop slowly : intr., to drop slowly, 
 i'TT, kK bivCw, to have a running at the 
 nose, Hipp. p. 151. 
 
 'XTToardS/t^, j/f, f/, {imb, aruBiiri) 
 sediment, lees, Hipp. p. 50, Plat. Phaed. 
 109 C, cf. Wessel. Diod. 3, 44; ^ 
 
 el 'VufiiXov inoaTdd/ip to translate 
 icero's infaece Romvli, Plut. Phoc. 
 3.— -11. whey. 
 
 'TiroBTaBiilg, Hoc, ^,=foreg., ap. 
 Suid. 
 
 '"Cirdara^it, rj, (.viroaTd^a) a slow 
 trickling or dropping. 
 
 'TiroaTdatc, euf, ^, ({upltrrafiat) '. 
 — strictly, a standing under; hence, a 
 remaining under, suppression, as of hu- 
 mours that ought to come to the sur- 
 face, Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. : iir. koi- 
 Xhig, costiveness. Id. — II. any thing 
 set under, a stand, base, bottom^ prop, 
 support, stay. Id. — 2. gsp. in liquids, 
 the sediment, lees, dregs, grounds, freq. 
 in Hipp, of 7n4itter deposited in the 
 urine, v. Foe's. Oecon. : hence, also, 
 foul water, slime, mud ; generally, the 
 solid part of any thing, as opposed to 
 that which drams off, lb. — 3. metaph,, 
 that which lies at the bottom of a thmg, 
 esp. of a narrative, speech or poem, 
 the groundwork, subject-Tnatter, argu- 
 ment, Polyb. 4, 2, 1, cf. Schweigh. 1, 
 5, 3, Diod., etc. ; silso, a starting-point, 
 beginning, Diod. 1, 66. — 4. subsistence, 
 reality, real being, like 57rapf£f,as opp, 
 to mere appearance, Ka& indtTToatv, 
 opp, to Kaf l/iijiatnv, Arist, Mund, 4, 
 21 : hence substance, nature, essence, 
 as in Luc. Paras. 27. — 5, in Greek 
 Ecclesiast, writers, =Lat, Persona, a 
 Person of the Trinity,-^III, the quality 
 or property of undergoing or undertak- 
 ing any thing, stedfastness, endurance, 
 firmn£ss, Lat, fortitude, Polyb, 4, 50, 
 10. — 2. also an undertaking, enterprise, 
 purpose, Kard ttjv ISiav in., Diod. 
 
 'T7ro(Trar»/f , ov, b, {iipiaTa/tai) that 
 which stands uruier, a support, prop, 
 Lat. /urea, Plut. Coriol. 24: the stand 
 of a bowl, cf inoKpriTTipLdiov. — 2, 
 (me that gives foundation, substance or 
 existence, a creator, Eccl, : hence fem, 
 iirocrdTif, ido(. \a] ^ Hence 
 
 'TirooTaTtKog, ij, bv, placing one's 
 self under, undergoing or undertaking a 
 thmg, c. gen. rei, iir, SetvCv, etc., 
 Metop. ap. Stob. p, 10, 48; hence, 
 stedfast, firm, Lat./ortie, Arist, Eth. 
 Eud. 2, 5, 5 : — adv. -/cof, Polyb, 5, 
 16, 4. — II. belonging to substance: in 
 Greek Eccl. also Personal, cf. iir6- 
 araoig II. 5. — ^III. belonging to a iiro- 
 aTdTtif, 
 
 'TiroaTuTdc, bv, or iirboTaroc, ov, 
 verb. adj. from itjiiarafiai, set under : 
 TO itrboTaTOV, a stand, like iirooTd- 
 
 TJI02 
 Trig, Paus. — II. borne, endured; to be 
 borne or endured, oix 4iroffTaT6w,-Eur. 
 Supp, 737, Antig, 18, 2,--III. svistan- 
 lially existing, Lat, subsistens, Sext, 
 Emp, p. 644. 
 
 "TnoardTpta, Of , i/, an under-hand 
 maid of a temple, Inscr. 
 
 "ICiroardxvo/iai, as pass., (iTrfl, 
 ardyvc) '. — to grow up or wax gradual- 
 ly luce ears of com; metaph., vnoara- 
 %ioiTQ pouv yhog, Od. 20, 212, ubi 
 al, ivocTaxvijiTO, as if from iTzoara- 
 rvdo/tai. — Later we find an act,, 
 viroaraxieaKov lovhii, as v, 1, in Ap. 
 Rh, 1, 972, 
 
 "TtroaTiyaaiia, aTog, t6, an under 
 covering, 
 
 "TnooTeyoc, ov, (iirb, areyTi': 
 under the roof, in the house, Soph. PWi, 
 34 ; ^e^daiv dofidTuv inboTeyot, Ic5, 
 El, 1385; elgSixtadai Tiva iiroaTe- 
 vov, Id, Tr, 376, cf. Plat. Criti, 117 
 B, — 2, covered over, uvTpov, Emped, 9, 
 
 TiroGT^yo), f, -^u, (vtto, oreyu) to 
 cover, hide under, Xen, Cyn, 5, 10, 
 
 "Xiroareixio, (iitb, aTcixa) to go 
 under, Philostr. 
 
 'TjrooTe^/lu, f. -cttcXu, aor, iiri- 
 CTttKa {iirb, OTeXhS) : — to make an- 
 other let down, lariov inioTei'ke, 
 made him lower sail, Pind, I. 2, 60 : 
 also in mid,, irroaT^XXeaBat rd luTia, 
 like i^leaBai, Schaf, Greg, p. 347, — 
 2, to place in ambush, hide, Ttvdg iirb 
 Ti, Polyb, 11, 21, 2. — U. mid., to dram 
 or shrink back from, c. ace, xetftOva, 
 Bepog, Hipp. Aphor. 4, 6 and 7 ; so, 
 iiroaT^TJKeaBai Ttva, to cower with 
 fear before any one, dread him, Di- 
 narch. 91, 29: — also, iiroaT0Jieiv 
 iavTov iirb ti, Polyb, 7, 17, 1, etc, ; 
 (and so intr. in act,. Id, 6, 40, 14), — Z. 
 VTtotyreTJXEcBai Ti, to cloak, concetd or 
 suppress a thing through fear. Plat, 
 Apol, 24 A : hence absol,, to cloak 
 one's true, thoughts, dissemble, in, 
 Xdya, Eur, Or, 607, cf, Dem, 14, 4 ; 
 esp,, ovbev or iiijdh) inooTEtTidiiEvoc, 
 with no dissimulatum, IsQcr, 167 D, 
 196 B, Dem. 54, fin., 537, 7, etc.— 3, 
 generally, to withdraw, leave out of the 
 question, except, Schaf, Greg, p, 347. 
 
 'TTTOffrevdfu, f. -fo, = iizoartva, 
 to sigh or moan in an undertone. Soph. 
 Aj. 322, 1001.— II. in Aesch. Pr. 430, 
 Atlas oipdviov •nb^m' voiToig irrooTE- 
 vd^Ei (as in the MSS.), groans under 
 the weight of heaven, but the reading 
 is disputed by Herm and Dind, ;— 
 Herm, proposes vTroffTEyu^Et. 
 
 'TnoBTEVdxKa, +to groan beneath 
 ortm<fcr,t II. 2, 781. 
 
 'TiroffTCT'd;i;u,=foreg.,Q,Sm.l4,37. 
 
 'T7r(5(TT£VOf, ov, somewhat narrow. 
 
 'TnoaTEVO), {ino, OTivu) to sigh or 
 groan in a low tone, begin to sigh ox 
 groan. Soph, El, 79, Ar, Ach, 162. 
 
 "TnoaTEpia, o, f. -^ao, to bereave 
 secretly. 
 
 "T7roaTEplaKa,:= foreg, 
 
 "TCnodTEpviia, f, -laa, (iirb, OTsp- 
 vov) to lay under the breast : mid,, to 
 place or lay under one's breast, 6E?ih>ic, 
 Plut. 2, 324 F. 
 
 "TirbtTTEpvoc, ov, {oTtpvov) under 
 the breast. 
 
 'TnoaTt/Xo/ia, orof, rb, a pillar put 
 under as a prop. 
 
 "Tirbani/ia, arog, rb, (i^laniiu) : 
 —sediment, grounds, Hipp.— II. a sta- 
 luin of soldiers, Lat. statio, LXX,— 
 III, =nEpiveov. 
 
 "XiroaTTjsiyna, orof, rd, an under- 
 prop, LXX, : from 
 
 'TffoffTflpKu, f. -fw, (J,„i, cntiplCu) 
 to underprop, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 3, 
 
 "TKooTiyiaj, ^g, ij. m Gmmui., a 
 comma, because it denotes a subdi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
rnos 
 
 rision of the sentence {mbdistinctio), 
 whereas the colon was called /i^tn? 
 myiti/, media diatinctio, and the full 
 point re^la any/i^, dittinitio : cf. 
 h%oSiaaTo%ri : from 
 
 'XirooTi^tii, i. -fu, (iiro, arlio) to 
 make somewhat variegated or spotted. — 
 
 II. in Gramm., to pat a stop, esp. a 
 comma or colon, 
 
 'Xiroari^pu, {iiro, ori^u) to shine 
 a little, dub. in Luc. D. Marin, 14, 2. 
 
 'TffO(7roA,jJ, ^f, ii, (itroirreWu) a 
 letting down, lowering : hence, a lessen- 
 ing. Pint. 2, 129 C. — II. submission. — 
 
 III. prevarication. 
 
 'TnoffToM^o, {vTTo, aroM^u) liite 
 iiroGTiXTiU, to let down, lower, slacken, 
 Poeta ap. Plut. 2, 169 B. 
 
 "TvoOTOiiia, ra, {jnzo, arofia) the 
 bit of a bridle. — II. the space under the 
 mouth of a vessel, Geop. 
 
 "TiroaToviixlCo), = iiroartvaxiia, 
 T. 1. Hes. Th. 8^. 
 
 "TTToaropiwiiiu, also -aTopovtii, 
 and •aTpdvvvftt : fut. -CTopiaa and 
 -arpuau, pf. pass. iiviaTpo/fiai, [iiro, 
 OTopevvvfXi). To spread, lay or strew 
 under, esp. of bea-clothes, dl/wia 
 imoaropeaai tlvI, Od. 20, 139 ; ino- 
 arpuvvvvat euvap, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
 16 ; inrooTpuaeis rpUXivov, Amphis 
 Incert. 10 : so in mid., iTroardpeaai 
 r^f dpiydvov, strew me some of it un- 
 der. At. Eccl. 1030 ; i) xoTi.icbc ivi- 
 arpuTai, which has copper laid under 
 it, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47: — Mktpo 
 iiiroarpCioai tlvl, to make the bed for 
 a man, i. e. serve him as a wife, Eur. 
 Hel.59. 
 
 ^XTzoaTpuTevojiat, {-biro, aTpareva) 
 dep. mid., to perform military service 
 under any one, rivi, App. 
 
 *Xirot7TpaT^yiG}, u, to be a lieutenant- 
 general: vnoarp. rivt, to serve under 
 one ax lieutenant, Xen. An. 5, 6, 36, 
 Luc. : from 
 
 TiroarpdTiiyoc, ov, 6, (not oxyt. 
 -yof) (ijro, aToaniyoc) a lieutenant- 
 general, Xen. An. 3, 1 , 32. — II. used 
 for the Roman legams. 
 
 'TtroaTp&TOtjniXa^, iiKog, b, {vtto, 
 0TpaT0tlni2M^) an under-guard of the 
 camp or arrnu : a subordinate or lieuten- 
 ant-general, Strab. [D] 
 
 'TTTOffrp^Aw, f. -■^o, (uTTO, GTpe(l>u) 
 to turn round about or back, guide back, 
 IwjTovg, II. 5, 581 ; m^iv vtt. Biotov 
 eig'Kidav, Eur. H. F. 736.— II. intr., 
 to turn about, turn short round, esp. of 
 persons flying, II. 12, 71, Hdt. 7, 211 ; 
 cf. Eur. Ale. 1019, Thuc. 3, 24:— so 
 in pass., avri; inoarpeAdti^, II. 11, 
 567, cf. Hdt. 4, 129, Soph. 0. T. 728, 
 Xen., etc. — 2. also, to turn andjiee, 
 tpvyaSe airig vir., 11. 11, 446. — 3. 
 generally, to return, aires iw., Od. 8, 
 301,cf.Hdt.4, 120, 124:soinfut.mid., 
 oil yap ae i)TzoaTphj>ea6ai bia, Od. 18, 
 23. — 4. to turn away, elude a person, 
 Eur. I. A. 363, Xen. An. 2, 1, 18. 
 
 'X-Jtoarpo^eto, u, to agitate inwardly, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1215 (in tmesis).^ 
 
 'TwoorpoyvfiJ-of, ov, (iiro, arpoy- 
 yu^of) somewhat round, roundish, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 "tiroaTpo^il, ^f, 5.. (JiiroaTpe^a) : 
 — a turning round, Hipp. : a turning 
 about, whether to flee, Hdt. 9, 22 ; or 
 to meet the enemy ; hence if inroffTpo- 
 Ayjs, Lat. coytverso agmine, Polyb. 2, 
 25, 3, etc. : — but t^ iironTpo^c also, 
 like Lat. denuo, again, anew, Herm. 
 Soph. El. 715; on t!ie contrary, ap. 
 Dem. 283, 18. 
 
 'Tir6aTpo<pos, ov, turning or coming 
 oack. 
 
 "tnoarpoipuirii, 'ef, causing a re- 
 lapse, Hipp. pp. 385, 1027. 
 
 Tnos 
 
 'TTToffrpu^vof, ov, somewhat astrin- 
 gent or sour. 
 
 'XirdaTpa/ia, arog, to, {iiroBTpuv 
 vv/u) that which is spread or strewed 
 under, a bed, bedding, litter, lirttov, 
 Xen. Eq. 5, 2. 
 
 'Xwoarpu/tvioi, ov, {arpa/iv^) ly- 
 ing on a bed. 
 
 'T7roaTptj!jvvvfii,^'{i'izoaTo/ievwiti. 
 
 'TjroffrO^Of, ov, (iwi, drt^of ) rest- 
 ing on pillars underneath, Diod. : — Td 
 ijtr., a covered colonnade, pillared hall, 
 Philo. Hence 
 
 'XttoqtvXou, GJ, to prop or support 
 by pillars underneath. Hence 
 
 'XTrooTvhjua, arof, to, a column 
 or pillar standing for a support under- 
 neath. [ffrO] 
 
 'T7ro(TTii0(j, f. -i^u, {iird, aTv<j>b)) 
 to be , astringent, Diosc. ; iiroaTvijiov 
 riSvofia, Plut. Anton. 24 :— of astrm- 
 gent tastes, to screw up the mouth, 
 Nic. Al. 17. — II. to thicken somewhat, 
 Theophr. de Odor. 17 ; cf. irpoarv^a. 
 [ffTu] Hence 
 
 "TjrdaTwIiic, ij, astringency, The- 
 ophr. 
 
 "tnoavyKexuileva;, adv. pf. pass., 
 confusedly. 
 
 'Xttoayyxit^, {iiro, avyreu) to min- 
 gle or confuse a little, Luc. ooloec. 10 : 
 iiroavyKEX^fiivog, somewhat confused, 
 indistinct, Arist. Audib. 28. 
 
 'Xiroavyxiiv"! coUat. form from 
 fqf eg., Joseph. 
 
 'XiroaiyxvTos, op, verb. adj. of 
 iiroffvyxeu, rather confused. , Adv. 
 
 -TCJf. 
 
 'TTTOtroXaw, w, (^Tro, ffvAaw) to 
 take away secretly or softly, Alex. 
 Trail. 
 
 'Xiro<siu,po7i,oi, ovtiiizo, aip^o'Kov) 
 veiled under symbols, Plut. 2, 673 B. 
 
 'TffOffCpf'fu, also -Cttu, f. -fcj, 
 {iitOy avpl^iii) to whistle gently, rustle, 
 Aesch. Pr. 126: to mate a slight, 
 whistling sound, Hipp. p. 1220, etc. 
 
 'Xiroavpo, {iiro, avptS) to draw off 
 downwards, iiroBvpeaQai. .vijSvv, to 
 purge, Nic. Al. 365. 
 
 'Xi!oavaTo7j^, rjc, i/, = iiroStaaro- 
 Xri II. 
 
 ^X'K6avxyoz, ov, {iir6, ovxvbg) some- 
 what frequent, Hipp. p. 979 : neut. as 
 adv., o good deal, Theophr. 
 
 'Xitoo^ytov, ov, t6, {iieo, B^ayi/) 
 the part where an animal is stabbed from 
 below, [u] 
 
 'Xiroaitiayiia, aToc,T6,the bloodofan 
 animal mixed with divers ingredients, 
 like our black puddings, Erasistr. ap. 
 Ath. 324 A.— II. a place blood-shot, 
 esp. a suffusion of blood in the eye 
 from a blow. — III. the ink-like liquor of 
 the cuttlejfyh, Lat. sepia, Hippon. Fr. 
 46 ; cf Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : from 
 
 'Tiroff^afu, f. -fu, {iird, a^d^a) to 
 slaughter by a stabfrpm below. 
 
 'Xiroa^d^, ayog, rj, a cleft, like Sia- 
 ff^ffif, 0pp. H 1,744. 
 
 'TTOff0<iTru,=i7ro(r0ofia. 
 
 'Xiroa^lyyui, {iiro, ai^iyyo) to bind 
 tight below, Christod. Ecphr. 81. 
 
 'Xiroaippayi(onai, {iiro, aipdyi^o) 
 mid., to put one^s seal under, Phalar. 
 
 'Xiroa<jipaivofmt, {iir6, ba^palvo- 
 /zai) dep., to get scent of a thing, Lat. 
 subodorare. 
 
 'XiroaxaCa, f. -dno, to trip up. 
 
 'Xiroax^dci, v. sub iirlx'^t irxiBa. 
 
 'Xiroax^oSai, inf aor. 2 mid. of 
 iiriaxvio/uu, II. 
 
 ..'Tiroax^airi, )?f, i/, Ep. for -saig, a 
 promising, II. 13, 369, Call. 
 
 'Xiroax^otov, ov, to,= sq., Anth. P. 
 12,24. 
 
 'Xirda^eais, f«Jf> Vt {iiriaxvhmt) 
 
 xnoT 
 
 483 ; iirbax^oiv ^KirXijpdaat, Hdt. 5, 
 35; Koaiveiv, Aesch. Supp. 368; 
 diroSioovat, Isocr. Antid. ^ 81 : iir. 
 diroXaPeiv, to receive the fulfilment 
 of a promise, Xen. Symp. 3, 3; iir. 
 ijicideoBat, to fail in its performance, 
 Aeschin. 20, 9; fieydka; iroteladai 
 Tdf iir., Isocr. 43 D, etc. : — cf iK6- 
 Beats, sub fin. Hence 
 
 'XiroaxeTiKos, ^, 6v, belonging to, 
 inclined for promising. 
 
 'Xiroaxvt'dTi^ouat, mid.,=o'yjao- 
 Ti^ofiai, irposiroteojiai, Ruhnk. Tim. 
 s. v., axv/iaTi^o/iai. 
 
 'Xirodri^a, f. -taa, {iird, axK<->) '" 
 split underneath : to split a little. 
 Hence 
 
 'Xir6axta/ia, orof, to, a kind of 
 man's shoe, 
 
 'Xiroaxo/tevoc, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
 iirtaxvlo/iai, Hom. 
 
 'Xiroaxi->v, part.aor. 2 act. of iirix<^- 
 
 *XirotiuCf*>, (iirOfffu^ui) to preserve in 
 some measure, Strab. 
 
 'Xiroao/jiuTdtii, (D, {iiro, atj/taToa) 
 Tivd, to renew his body gradually, Stob. 
 Eel. 1, p. 746. 
 
 'Xiroaapevu, {iir6, aapevcj) to heap 
 up under, Erotian. 
 
 'XiroffCxfipovtaTTJs, ov, b, an inferior 
 officer or under-teacher in the gymnasia, 
 Inscr. 
 
 'TTroTay^, i}Q, ij, iiiroTaaau) si*6- 
 ordination, subjection, ]N . T. , 
 
 'XiroTaivtoc, (iiro, raivia) x^P^i 
 ijt land that runs out into tongues or 
 points, Philo. 
 
 'XiroTaicTiKSs, ij, 6v, (iiroTuaaa) 
 bringing into subjection. — 11, subjunc- 
 tive ; 6 iiroTaKTiKos, modus subjuncti- 
 vus, Gramm. 
 
 'Xirorauvov, ov, to, a plant cutoff 
 at bottom for magic purposes, H. Hom. 
 Oer. 228: from 
 
 ^XiroTuitvo), Ion. for viroreiivu, 
 Hdt. 
 
 'XiroTuvia,=iiraT£iyo, foet. 
 
 'XirdTO^iS, etJCi V^ {iiroTaaau) sub- 
 jection, su6mi'ssion,.Dion.,.H. . . 
 
 'Xirordpdffffu, contr. -dpdaao, Att. 
 -TTO) : f. -ft) {iiro, rapdaau) : to stir 
 up, treble from , below or a little, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1285, Plut. Fab. 2, etc. :— pass., 
 to be somewhat troubled, Luc. D. Mort. 
 7, 2. — cf iiTToflo/ldu. 
 
 'XiroTapPea, (D, f. -^ao, iiiro, rapr 
 [3&0}) to be somewhat afraid: also c. 
 ace, to be somewhat afraid of a thing, 
 to fear a little, II. 17, 533. 
 
 'XiroTaprdpioi, ov, {iird, Tdpra- 
 pos) under Tartarus, dwelling therein, 
 Beoi, U. 14, 279, Hes. Th. 851, cf Luc. 
 Here. 1. 
 
 'XiroTuais, fuf, ?, (lurpreiVu) a 
 stretching under : — exterision, Hipp. : 
 ireSlav iiroTdaeif, the plains that 
 stretch below, Eur. Bacch. 74fl. 
 
 'T'TTordo'O'w, Att. -ttu, f. -fw, (iiro, 
 rdooox) to place or arrange under, 
 Polyb. 3, 36, 7: iir. ek Ti, Lat. re- 
 ferre in numerum. Id. 17, 15, 4. — ill. to 
 post under or behind, iiroTdoffsaOai 
 Ttvi, Luc. Paras. 49 ; oi iiroTtray- 
 /tivoi, subjects, Polyb. 3, 13, 8, etc. 
 
 'Xiroravptov, ov, Td,Xiir6, Tavpos 
 III) the part between the scrotum and 
 fundament, elsewh. rpd/iij and rpd- 
 
 'XirpTa(j>peiu,{i7r6,Ta^pEva)todig 
 under, undermine, App. 
 
 'Xiroreiva, f. -revu, (iiro, Telvu) 
 to stretch under, put under. Plat, Tim. 
 74 A: tp stre^htH thing by way of 
 prop, irp6s ti, Thuc. 7, 36 : in pass, 
 to lie under, lie as a foundation, Hipp. 
 — 2. to hold out before, to, or toujordst^ 
 hence, to hold out hopes, to promise, 
 offer, c. inf., Hdt. 7, 158, Thuc. 8,48: 
 1577 
 
THOT 
 
 aiso, vtz. nvl n, e. g. fuaBoi^, -Ar. 
 Ach. 657, etc.— 3. to lay or put before 
 one, suggest, Myovc, Eur. Or. 905 ; iir. 
 i7i,mdag,i7roiJX^aei,;, Dem, 171, 24 ; 
 925, 6; iixuTljv, Plut. Timol. 10;— 
 60 in mid.. Plat. Theaet. 179 E ; in 
 mid. also, to propose by way of question, 
 Stallb..Plat.Gorg.44SE.— 4. w«(re(c/i 
 or strain to the utmost, make intense or 
 violent, bSvvoQ, Soph. Aj. 262.— IT. 
 intr., to stretch or extend out under, al 
 iirb rig yuviaq' iirorelvovaat ir'Xev- 
 got',, the siies avhtending Xiie angles, 
 Procl. : — ti iiroTEivovaa (sc. ypaftflTj), 
 the hypotenuse or line subtending the 
 right angle. Plat. Tim. 54 D, Euclid. 
 
 "TvoreixKu, f- -tff" Att. -Xo, (itro, 
 Tetvi^ti) to build a wall under or across: 
 to build a cross-wall, Thuc. 6, 99. 
 Hence 
 
 'TiroTeixXaic, etog, ii, the building of 
 a cross-wall, Tnuc. 6, 100. ^ 
 
 "tvoTelxioiia, aroc, to, {iKoret- 
 ' x'ti") " cross-wall, Thuc. 6, 100. 
 
 'TTTOTF:txi('IJ'6c,ov,6,=ivoTciximc. 
 
 "YiroTen/mipo/iat, (ino, TeKfialpa) 
 dep. mid., to guess at a thing, Ar. Fr. 1. 
 ' 'TTTorey^ew, Ct, f. -ecu, {iiro, reX^w) 
 to pay off, discharge, esp. a tribute or 
 tax, ^opov -iir., Hdt. 1, 171, Polyb. 
 22, 7, 8, etc. ; and absol., to pay trib- 
 ute, Thuc. 3, 46 : vtt. i^lTjv jSaaiMi 
 (V. sub dfia), Hdt. 4, 20|1. 
 
 'T7roT£/l)7f, ig, gen. iog, {ivo, ri- 
 ?^og IV) : — subject to pay taxes, taxable, 
 tributary, Lat. vectigatis, iributarius, 
 Thuc. 5, 111 ; in full, fopov iirore- 
 %71Q, Id. 1, 19; 7, 57.— II. act., receiv- 
 ing payment, c. gen., luaOav, Luc. 
 Merc. Cond. 36.— Cf. sq. 
 
 'XtroTsMc, Idoc, ri, a name given 
 by Herillus in Diog. L. 7, 165, to o 
 man's natural talents, etc., which ought 
 all to be subordinate to the attainment 
 of the chief good (rf^of ). 
 
 'YjvoTeX%oftai, (iird, t6X^u) dep. 
 mid., to come forth from under, arise, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 83. 
 
 "Tiroriiiva, Ion. -rd/iva, Hdt. : f. 
 TEfiC) and -ra/ioviiai (iir6, Te/ivo) : — 
 to cut away under or before : to cut cun- 
 ningly or cheatingly, Ar. Eq. 316. — 
 I[, to cut off, Lat. intercipere, interclu- 
 dere, 'htr. ir^ydc rtvt, to- cut them off 
 from his use. Plat. Legg. 844 A ; iiv. 
 Tiiv i?imSa, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 34 ; 7, 
 1, 29 :— but more freq. in mid., iiro- 
 TE/iveadat rag ddovg, to -cut off one's 
 way, stop one short, Ar. Eq. 391 ; in. 
 Tov TT^ovv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 15 ; also, 
 itTTOTEfivEodai Ttva, to intercept him, 
 Id. Cyr. 1, 4, 19; iir, t^v iirlvotav, 
 Polyb. 36, 1, 1, etc.! — so in pass., 
 iitrordfivBadat rb dTro tuv veuv, to be 
 cut off from the ships, Hdt, 5, 86. 
 
 'TTTortTopTOf, ov, (,iK6, TirapToc) 
 of numbers, in that relation by which 
 one is less than another by a fourth part 
 of itself, e. g. in the ratio of 4 to 5 ; 
 and so, just the converse of iirirf- 
 Toprof. 
 
 'TTTOrerpayovof, ov, almost square 
 or rectangular, [a] 
 
 'TiroTETpaha, t. -rprica, to bore 
 through below. 
 
 '"flrOTE^pog, ov, somewhat ash-col- 
 oured. 
 
 "TjroTexvdotiai, (itrd, TEXvao/iai) 
 dep. mid., to come to aid by art, Alex. 
 Trail. 
 
 'XiroTTjpeu, u, to note or remark un- 
 derhand. 
 
 'TTTOTlBfifit, f. -B^aa, (,iw6, rWriiii) 
 to place wider, esp. as a basis or foun- 
 dation, tI nvi. Plat. Tim. 92 A. — 2. 
 to lay down as a foundation,- assume as 
 a principle, take for granted, suppose, 
 Id. Tim. 48 E, 61 D : and in pass.,= 
 1578 
 
 THOT 
 
 iwd/tecfiatj Id. Lcgg; 812 A, Arist., 
 etc. — 11. to suggest, k'K'nlSa imodEtvai, 
 Pors. Or. 1184, cl Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
 28, Dem. 638, 24 ; iir-. Xoymg, ri' 
 Xvag, Eur. I. A. 507, Bacch. 675 ;— 
 but more usu. in mid., to suggest, hint 
 a. thing to one, imodiadM nvl ^ov- 
 Xm, II. 8, 36, 467; lirag, ip^ov iico- 
 diadai nvi, to suggest a speech, an 
 action, to any one, advise or cerunsel 
 him thereto, Od. 4, 163, II. 11, 788 ; 
 SbT^ov iTTEd^mTO, Hes. Thi .175, cf. 
 Od. 3, 27 ; so also freq. i(i Hdt., as 1, 
 80, 156 ; 3, 36, etc. ; ako in strengthd. 
 signf., to enjoin a thing upon one. Id. 
 4, 135 :— c. dat. pers. only, iiroBiadai 
 Ttvi, to advise, counsel, admonish one, 
 Od. 2, 194; 5, 143; and in Att., as 
 Ar. Av. 1362, Plat. Charm. 1S5 D ; 
 nvKivug vTroBeaBai. nvl, II. 21, 293 ; 
 aUd /tot EV vnoSev, Od. 15, 310; 
 also c. inf., to advise one to do athing, 
 Hdt. 1, 90 ; iiTodiaBat nvl iyvelaBcu 
 liTitov, to instruct him how to buy..., 
 Xen. Eq. 3, 7 : — and so later some- 
 times in act. : — (hence inoBriKv). — 
 III. to place under a certain class. 
 Plat. Polit. 289 A.^IV. in mid., also, 
 to lay down with one's self, adopt as a 
 principle or rule for one's self, take for 
 granted^ presuppose f premise^ n, Plat. 
 Phaed. 100 A, 101 D, etc. ; also, in. 
 n elvai..., lb. 100 B, etc. ; iir. StSaic- 
 Tov dpETJiv (sc. Elvat), Id. Prot. 361 
 B. — 2. to propose to one's- self as a sub- 
 ject of discussion or argument, n, Xen., 
 Plat., etc. : generally, to propose to 
 do, c. inf., Aeschin. 6, ].— V. to sub- 
 ject to the influence of another, Find. 
 O. 1, 30; cf. Plat. Polit. 308 A, Tim. 
 45 A . — VI. to put down as a deposit or 
 stake, pawn, pledge, mortgage^ iiron- 
 Bivai Thv oialav, rrfv omtav, Isocr. 
 400 B, Dem. 842, 8', 1188, 2; iivon- 
 Bivai nvl TaMvTov, to mortgage /or 
 a tMent, Aeschin. 68, 25 ; cf. iiro6^- 
 KTi : — but in mid. inonBeaBut, of the 
 mortgagee, to lend money on pledge, 
 Dem. 841, 20, cf. 1223, 24, and c£ 
 Lob. Phryn. 468. — 2. to stake, hazard, 
 venture, hence metaph.,. i^TToffetf Tov 
 iSiov Ktvivvov, at his own risk, Dem. 
 420, 25. — 3.' to lay m-, store, store up, 
 keep, hence itroBslvai Tt ry yvufii^, 
 to keep a thing in the memory, Dern. 
 5S0, 5. — VII. of a horse, iir. tH cke- 
 7i,7i, to bring his legs uni2«- him in gal- 
 loping, Xen. Eq. 11,3; rd birioBEv 
 BKekii Sii, woXkov itroBriQEh will 
 bring up his hind) legs «o that they are 
 far from touching the fore, lb. 1, 4. 
 
 "TiroriUb), (ind, tAXu) to tear 
 out, pluck out, Theophr. 
 
 'YiTOTlfiaa, a, f. -Tjoa, (ino, Tifidu/) 
 to estimate, at less, to lower the price, 
 Alei, Leb>. 3, 4, si vera 1. — II, in 
 mid;, — 1. to make a return or assess- 
 ment of onM's property, Arist. Oec. 2, 6 
 and 3e.^-'2» as law-term, to propose a 
 less penalty for one's self, opp.''to that 
 proposed' oy one's accuser, to endeav- 
 our to lower the damages laid 'against 
 one, make a counter-estimate, Xen. Apol. 
 23, V. Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Ind. ; Cbut 
 in this signf. ivrinfido/tai (q. v.) is 
 the more regular term). — 3. topretend, 
 allege. Iambi. Hence 
 
 'TTTorliiriaig, euf, 5, an mder-esti- 
 mating: esp.—dvTiTi/iriatgt.'f. foreg. 
 II. 2. — 11. a pretenee, pretext, Plut. Ca- 
 milli40. , ; 
 
 'TTTOTl/iriT^C, ovi 6, (iiTOttfiao) one 
 who underbids. — U, as a transl.- of the 
 Lat. subcensor, Dio 0. 
 
 "TnoTlTBiog, ov,=sq,, LXX. 
 
 "TirbnTBost ov, {irrb, tItBti) like 
 iiroud(tog, under or at the breast, 
 sucking. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THOT 
 
 "!C7ronTp6u,=inoTeTpai.vi^ 
 
 '"TnorMiu, obsql. ^res., *:■ nit. 
 inorTi^ao/iai, act. ifttr'Kriv, pf. Jirc. 
 rcrA)?KO, to bear, endure, Antn. P. 5 
 302. 
 
 "TnoT/i^ya, -Tfe^aaa, Ep. for itro 
 TE/ivi), Ap. Rh. 4, 328, Q. Sm. 5, 244 
 
 "TCiroTo^itJi a, {iirb, bro^iu) to 
 roar, sound under, to Tesourtd, echo, 
 Aesch. Pr. 574, in tmesis. 
 
 'TiroTO/iEVC, eo>e, b, (ijroTiimu) oiu 
 that cuts down or off: an instrument for 
 cutting off, LXX. 
 
 •TffoToii^, ^f, il, (iirort/i)/©);— o 
 cutting -off below, cutting up, Theophr. 
 — II. metaph., a cutting off, cutting 
 short. 
 
 'yiroTovBopl^a or -pv^a, (inb, tov- 
 Bofyv^Oi) to mumatr softly, Luc. Necy- 
 om. 7, etc: 
 
 'yiTOTOvog, ov, {iiroTeiva) an un- 
 der-prop : esp. a pillar to prop the roof. 
 Lob. Soph. Aj. 108.. 
 
 'TTroTofevfcj, to shoot up with arrows 
 from below. 
 ' 'Tworon'(if6),={r7roTow^u. Hence 
 
 *T7roroflraff/i6f, oD, 6, a suspicion, 
 surmise, Joseph. 
 
 'T7roT07reva,=^sq., Thuc. 8, 76 : in 
 Gramm., to doubt the genuineness tf a 
 passage. 
 
 'YiroToniUi u, to suspect, surmise, 
 like foreg-., c. ace. et inf., Thuc. 1, 20, 
 51, etc. ; in. bn.., Id. 2, 13 ; also, in. 
 Ttva, to suspect him. Id. 5, 116 ; — ear- 
 lier we have, in same signf, inoTO- 
 nioiiat, as dep., c. fut. mid. -Torniao- 
 /tat, aor. pass. iirETOTnjBiiv, Hdt. 6, 
 70 ; 9, 116 (in the latter place c. ace. 
 rei), to suspect a thing, and so Ar. 
 Ran. 958, Lysias 114, 32 ; c. inf., Ar. 
 Thesm. 496 : from 
 
 'TTToroffOf , ov, = VTTOiTTog, suspi- 
 cious, susp., cf. KaxvnbTonog. 
 
 'XnOTopeii,), (iiTrd, Topeiiu) to en- 
 grave in toreutic work, nvi, Ael. N. A. 
 10,22. 
 
 "TnoTpdy<iiS6a, u, lim, Tpayi^iio) 
 to play a part in tragedy under or second 
 to.., TLvl, Philostr. — II. to answer in 
 tragic tone, v. I. Luc. 
 
 'TTrorpouXjfu, (iwo, TpavU^u) to 
 lisp a little, Luc. Tim. 55. 
 
 'XffdrpauXofi ov, \inb, Tpaw?.6f) 
 ■ _ a little, Hipp. p. 1207. 
 
 'TTroTpuxv^^iov, ov, to, (iiro, rpd- 
 XV^og) the lower part of the neck, — II. 
 the neck of a column, Yitruv. 
 
 "TnoTpaxivu, f. -vva, {inb, rpa- 
 XvvtS) to make a little rough or harsh. 
 —^2. to grate on the ear, Dion. H. 
 
 'TnbTpdxvg, v, gen. fog, (imb, Tpa- 
 vvg) somewhat rough, Arcnestr. ap. 
 Ath. 330 A ; metaph., somewhat angry. 
 Lob. Phryn. 541, Paral. 254. 
 
 "XiiOTpela, Ep. for inoTpea, Ti 
 mon 31. 
 
 'T-iroTpEfiO}., (ilrb, TpEUu) to tremble 
 a little. Plat. Rep. 336 E. 
 
 "TnoTpino/iai, iinb, rpftru) pass., 
 to turn back and withdraw, Plut. 2, 
 77 E. 
 
 "TwoTpE^tj, I. -Bpeipa, (iurd, rplipa) 
 to bring Up, cherish secretly or in succes- 
 sion, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 17 ; ire. t^v xo- 
 "kiiv, Luc. Ctdumn. 24. — pass,, togmrn 
 up secretly, or m succession, Lat. svb- 
 nasci, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 560 A. 
 
 'T7rorpf;(;o,fut. -dpiionai and -tfpa- 
 fioifiat: aor. itrEipa/iov : poet. pf. 
 ino6(dpo/ttt, {inb, Tpeyi^). To run 
 in under, inibpaiie xat Ad;8e yabvuv, 
 he ran and fell down before him, and 
 clasped his knees, II. 21, 68, Od. 10, 
 323 (though it may be only, he ran 
 to him), cf, Eur, I. A. 631 : inbipaiiE 
 vno Toiig nbiag tov Iwirov, Hot. 7, 
 88 ; in. inb tt/v tov HkovtIov (popdv, 
 
TnOT 
 Antipho 121, 30. — II. to run wider, 
 siretch away under, itTCodidpofie jdnfrmZj 
 H. Horn. Ap. 884.— III. to run m be- 
 tween and catch, intercept, like i}iTorE- 
 livo/iui, Xen, Cyr. 1, 2, 12.— IV. to 
 enter unawares, Lat. aubire, Hipp. : 
 hence, also, to enter into any. one's 
 miTui, came itUo the head, occur to_. One, 
 like Lat. succurrit mihi, rivl, Polyb. 
 16, 6, 10, etc. :— also c. ace, ftraf 
 hiiOTp^X^'' /*^» P^^y comes over or steals 
 upon me. Id. 9, 10, 7, cf. 31, 8, 11.- 
 V. like iTzipxoficii; to insinuate one^s 
 self into any ojie's good. graces,- flatter or 
 deceive, iir. Tiva duirel^, Kur. Or. 
 669; cf. Plat. Rep. 426 B, Legg. 923 
 C, Aeschin. 76, 40. . , , - 
 
 'Xirorplu, {■ -rpeetu, {iita, rpitj) to 
 tremble a little : to shrink .back, give 
 ground, U. 7, 217 ; 15, 636 ; vnoTpea- 
 aat, Find. Fr. 246 : — c. ace, to be 
 afraid of any one, dread biiu, II. 17, 
 587. 
 
 ■ 'T7roTp;;70f, ov, bored or pierced 
 through below. 
 
 'TtroTpTixvvu, iir6Tprixi>s, Ior>. for 
 inoTpdx-- 
 
 "Xiroyplfltj, ^l, ij, ,» ™6im^ of be- 
 low, hirot ;);<j^E«ovrES if iaror/jj/J^f, 
 Lat. subtrili, App. Mithr. 75: cf. sq. : 
 from 
 
 "TTTOTpl^a, f. -4)u, (vKO, Tpi/iu) to 
 rub beneath,, rub off ox wear qwaygradu- 
 ally: in pass., iirBTpl0{offai rrif 
 iirXuf, of horses, to run their hoofs 
 off, Lat. subterere pedes, .Diod. 17, 94: 
 c(". foreg. — II. to rub a little or gently, 
 Hipp, p. 231 : to grate ,or pound for the 
 difh inoTpi/ipia, Cratin. Del. 7. ll} 
 
 "tiroTpiCu, Cirrd, Tp'iM to chirp or 
 whistle softly, cf ^norpv^u. 
 
 "Xiroxpililia, aroc, to, (ijroTpljSa) 
 a dish compounded ofvarious.irtgredients 
 grated and pounded up together, Hipp., , 
 cf imorpl^u II .*- its general taste was 
 sour or pifluant, hence proverb., vTto- 
 Tpifi/ia jiliireiv, to look sharp and 
 sour, Ar. Eccl. 291: — greien herb 
 sauces orsoups (vTroTpifiuarax^pd) 
 .were also called ^vAAuo^f. 
 
 ^T-jTOTpiufiUTiov, ov, TO, dim. from 
 foreg,, Telecl. Amphict. 1. 
 
 "tiroTptopxiKi on, i, a kind of Aouii, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1 ;.cf. Tpiopxm. 
 
 "TirdTplrac, ov, (iiro, .TpfTOf ) of 
 numbers, in the_ relation by which one is 
 less than another by \of itseff Ifi. g. the 
 ratio of 2 to 3), and so just the con- 
 verse of iiriTpirOfr 
 
 'TndTptijji^, Euf, v, {inrorplpa) a 
 rubbing under or among one another. — 
 11. iiroTpi^etCTpi^oSiM', the cross-bars 
 (0 the legs of toiles, against which peo- 
 ple rub their feet. Math. Vett. 
 
 'TTTOTpOiliu, W, = i/TTOTpilXO), to 
 
 jtremble under or a little, U. 22, 241 :— 
 c. ace, to tremble before any one, II. 
 20, 28. 
 
 'TTrirpo/iOf, ov, (vito, rpl/ifjitrem- 
 iling a little, somewhat timid or fearfid, 
 Aeschin. 76, 18, Luc. D. Deor., 19, 1. 
 Hence 
 
 TvoTQOHtiiiie, eg, (eZdof ) subject to 
 tremor, Hipp. p. 1136. 
 
 'T?roT-po7ruO);w,(i7rorpen'o»pt)adv., 
 turning back, retmning, OpP- H, 3, 274. 
 
 ["i . - ■, „ , • \ 
 
 'TwoTpoTOj, vit V' {.vwoTpeiro/tat) 
 atumingback: esp., a relapse, access 
 of illness, Foes. Oecoa. Hipp. . 
 
 'TvroT/joTrtdfu, (finoTpoirln) to turn 
 back : to recur, return, esp, 01 relapse 
 in an illness, Lat. recidivafieri, Hipp. 
 Hence ' 
 
 'TnoTpomaa/ioc, ov, A, a return : a 
 relapse in illness, Hipp. D. 1250. 
 
 "TiroTpotrlv, n> poe'- ■O'' inxoTpomi, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 1052. 
 
 THOT 
 
 TworpoTTtKof, 71, 6v, {{iirdTpojroc) 
 turning back, returning, of an intermit- 
 tent disease, Hipp. p. 128. ^ , , 
 
 'TnoTpdvioc, a, ov, (iiro, rpoarif) 
 under the keel of a ship, 0pp. H. 1, 
 224. 
 
 'TTrdrpoTTOf, ov, ( inrorpiiro) ) ". -r- 
 tuming back, returning or returned 
 home, II. 6, 501, Od. 20, 332 ; isr. ai- 
 Tif, II. 6,367, H. Ap. 476 ; iir. olxaSe, 
 Od, 21, 211.— II, recurring, like iuro- 
 
 TpOTTiKOf, , . '. 
 
 'TnOTpo^itd, u, to bring up secretly 
 or gradually. 
 
 ^TTTorpo^ij, rjg, 57, that which is 
 reared gradually, a plant. Max. Tyr. 
 
 'Tirorpo^Of, 0J^ (^7rorp4^) reared 
 at the breast, (cf. ir;r67ropTif), Eur. I. 
 A. 1204 ; Markl. reads in'orpoTroi', 
 but V, Musgr. 
 
 fXwaTp^u/lof, ov, somewhat roimd, 
 roundish, Y, 1. in Hdt. 3, 8, for nept- 
 rpoyo^of. 
 
 'T7rorpo;^;aoj, u, poet, for 'biroTpe- 
 Xa, Mosch. 7, 5. 
 
 'Xjr'oTpoxlii-i, to bring, lay under or 
 on a wheeL 
 
 'TTTOTpoxo;, ov, (iffo, rpoxSc) with 
 wheels under,-on wheelsf -Kopsla, f olyb. 
 8, 36, 11, ef., Diod. 20, 48, 91, 
 
 'Tirdrpiiyor, ov; (Jim, Tpv^)full of 
 lees or sediment, Hipp, p, 1129. 
 
 'Tfforpwfiu, (iiTTO, rpi^to) to mur- 
 mur, hum in an under tone, of a chord, 
 Anth. P. 11, 352,(al. -rpj'fu); also of 
 the note of fowls, Ael. N . A. 7, 7. 
 
 'yxoTp&a„(iir6, rpio) to wear out, 
 exhaust, or fatigue by degrees, — II. intE., 
 to bec9irne ffitigued by degrees, Nic. Al. 
 83, 
 
 . ■'TsroTpuyu.f -^piiai, (inri, rpuyu) 
 to, eat with other things, Xenoph£^n, ap, 
 Ath. 54 E, — II, to eat uriderhiufd or 
 secretly, Xen, Symp, 4, ,9.-rltl. me- 
 taph.r to eat away from below or gradu- 
 ally, las a river does its banks, like 
 in-ofuw. Call. Epigr. 45_, 4. 
 , *TT:oTvyxdvLt, f. -rev^ofiat, C^tfo, 
 Tvyxflv(j) to come to meet. — H. like 
 i)iroAciuSuvo), to interrupt, reply, an- 
 swer, Piut. 2, 113 B, etc. , , I 
 
 'TTroTOTrou, a, (iffo, TV!r6u)toform 
 slightly ox gpieraUy, to sketch out, Lat. 
 adumbrare, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 17, 
 Polyb. 22, 13, 6-— II. in mid,, '» P"""- 
 tray to one^s self, imagine, Plat, Tim. 
 76E. ^ -, 
 
 ,, "Xiefinnrra, f. -Tfia, (vtro, rintTu) 
 to, strike or push down, kovt^, {itt. ig 
 ^^fivT/v, to push . dawn into the lake 
 With the pole, Hdt, 2, 136: itrora- 
 ^ac KTikavTfi^ hv^T^u, he drayvs it 
 dipping with the bucket into the wa- 
 ter, Hdt, 6, 119:. so, ijroriiirrouffo 
 ^ta^l} Tov xp^oov ISupieTO, (tipping 
 .deep down wxth tlie cup she gave mm 
 of the gold, Wess, and Valck, Hdt, % 
 ,}30, cf. Hemst. Ar. Av. 1145.— II. in 
 gen., to strike or plunge down, i. e. dive, 
 .Jfio, Al. 499, Th. 176. _ „ 
 
 '"TTToHiirams, euf, ^, (ijroruTrdu) 
 ^formation, a, epieral representation ; a 
 sketch, outline, Lat. advmbratio, f-N. T. : 
 .-and so an example, TIVQC, unto one, 
 Id. t : — al "TiroTvrruaeis was the name 
 given by Sext. Empiricus to his out- 
 lines of^the Pyrrhooic philosophy) cf. 
 Fabric. Sext. Emp. p. 1, Diog. L. 9, 
 78. [ii] Hence ^ , 
 
 J .'TvoTViTunKoc, V, ov, by way of 
 sketch or outline,, compendious. Adv. 
 ,«Kur, Sext. Emp. p. 65. 
 
 'TTTdTSpif, t'ooc, ^, (iiro, rupdf) a 
 k^ld of cheese-cake, milk curdled and 
 pressed in motdds uiith honey, Chrysipp. 
 Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. ,, _ . 
 
 'TjrdruiXof, ov, (iwo, TU0Xdf) 
 JM)>neMAof Wjn^ipiisymd, Plut.^fc^S E. 
 
 ciw^h"&WMWos6m 
 
 Tiior 
 
 ^XtroTv^og, ov, somewhat arrogant, 
 Tiraon ap. Diog. L. 9, 18; but cf 
 tnraTi;0Of. 
 
 "TtroTvdia, f. -dvijia, iivo, ni^o) to 
 heal by fire; from beneath : metaph., 
 to inflame, set on fire, excite to passion 
 gradually, ijvoT. Sia^o?.as, Polyi. 5, 
 42, 3, cf Luc. Gymnas. 26 :— pa9s.,.<i> 
 bum under or secretly, exOptl, Ctes. 
 Pers. 46. [re] 
 
 'TTrovoTioc, ov, (ivrd, oiof) under 
 the ears, Orph. Arg. 219. [a] 
 
 'Ttroudatpf, a (Ion. i?), ov, {iir6, 
 oidag ) underrground, subterranean, 
 Plut. 2, 266 E, Opp. H. 3, 487. 
 
 "ttrovBdnog, a, ov, {im6, oiOap) : 
 — under the udder, hence sucking, like 
 iffo/idftoff, Anth. P. 10, 101 : — also, 
 'imovBaTlag, ov, 6. [u] 
 
 'TiroD^Of, ov, (iTrd, ovX^): — of 
 wounds, festering under the scar, only 
 skinned over, Hipp. : so, inz. atrXiiv, 
 Plat. Tim. 72 D :— hence,— g. me- 
 taph.-, -unsound, rotten underneath, ol6el 
 Kol iir. kariv ii wdAjf, PlaL Gorg. 
 518, E, of. 480Bi fijr. avTOvouia, a 
 hollow, unreal independence, Thuc. 8, 
 64 ; vir. iiavxla, Dem. 327, fin. ; so 
 this epith. was applied to the Trojan 
 horse. Soph. Fr. 952 ; /cdX/laf kokOv 
 vworvXcrv, a. fair outside, but/rougA( 
 with ills below. Soph. 0. T. 1396 ; ol 
 VTZovfi.at, of false friends, Plut. Caes. 
 60, etc. ; cf Wytt. 2, 44 A. — Adv. 
 -Aa>f diaKeipdai Ttvt,. to be secretly 
 hostile to one, Polyb. 10, 35, 6 : im. 
 aKpoua8,ai, to .render a hollow obedi- 
 ence, Plut. , LucuU. 21 ; etc. Hence 
 
 'Tirov^vnc, Jjrof , i/, secret malice, 
 treachery, 
 
 . 'Xirovpaloc, a, ov, Ciiro, oipa^ un- 
 der, behind, or at the tail. 
 
 'Tn-owpdviof, ov, and in Arat. a, 
 ov {iiiro, oitpavdc): —under heaven or 
 the heavens, 11. 17, 675 : reaching up to 
 heaven, k?,(oc, U. 10, 212, Od. 9, 264. 
 
 'TTTOtJpyetJ, w, f. -^cw, {yjrovpyon : 
 .^ike iiz^psfia, to render service or 
 help to one in a thing, to serve, help, 
 succour, TivL, Hdt. 7, 38, etc. ; also, 
 XpriOTii ' kdrjvaioiai iir., to do them 
 good service, Hdt, 8, 143, cf. S'oph. 
 Phil. 143, Antipho 127, 31, Thuc. 7, 
 62 ;i so, .{jTT, x^^pt-v Tivl, Aesch. Pr. 
 635, Eur. Ale. 842 ; virovpyetv Trpbc 
 X&ptv, Anaxil. Neott. 2, 3;-r-hence, 
 tH iiTtovpy^/ihia, services done or ren- 
 dered, Hdt. 9, 109. — 2. esp., to attend 
 asa physician,. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 3. 
 c. dat. rei, to forward or promote a 
 thing, .^nd a hand towards it, Hipp^ — 
 4. of things, to be serviceable, Tlvi,foT 
 a ^purpose, Lat. subservire, id., cf. 
 Foes. Oecon. Hence 
 
 'XirovpyTjfia, arog, to, a service done 
 or rendered, Hdt. 1, 137, AndoR. 21, 
 41, Xen. Hier. 8, 7 : and 
 
 'Xirovpyrjaii, Euf, 7i,=iKovpyla. 
 
 "XjrovpytiTeov, verb. adj. from 
 inovpy^oj, one must serve or be kind to, 
 Luc, 
 
 'Xtrovpyta, af, i, (itrovpyeu) : — 
 ^service, help} esp, medical attendance, 
 Foes. Oec, Hipp. : dutiful kindness. 
 Soph. p. C. 1413; and m had sense, 
 obsequiousness, compliance, Xen. Hier. 
 1 , 38, Luc. Pseudol. 25,.-etc. 
 
 'TwowpyiKdf , 5> dv, belonging to or 
 like a imovpyo;, obliging, kind, cour- 
 teous. Adv. -/cuf.* from 
 
 'Xvovpy.6c, ov, contr. for inoepyog, 
 rendering service, serviceable, promoting, 
 conducive to, rip inroTz^ywadai, Xen. 
 An. 5, 8, 15 ; c. gen. rei, Polyb. 5,89, 
 3 : — ready to serve, hind, obliging : — inr. 
 Tivof, a servant of any one, P5yb. 30, 
 8,4. 
 
 1579 
 
rno* 
 
 "iTTOvpic, iSoQ, 71, (.oipa) a crupper, 
 Lat. poslilena. 
 
 ^TndfpaiSpo^, ov, somewhat cheerful 
 or gay. 
 
 'TTro(j)atva, f. -ijidvu, (iwd, ^alva) 
 to show or bring to light from under, 
 dpfjvvv ine^rive rpani^iis, he drew 
 the stool from under the table's Od. 
 17, 409. — 2. to show a little, let appear, 
 fitKpav {tir. iXizida, Dem; 379, 1; cf. 
 Polyb. 27, 10, 3, etc. :— and in pass., 
 to appear a little, just appear (v. infra 
 III), Lys. 131, 25, Isocr. 60 A, etc.— 
 II. pass., to shorn one*s self or be seen 
 under, iirb rdf irvXag TrdSeg "KoTJkoi 
 iiToijiaivovTat, Thuc. 5, 10. — III. intr. 
 (v.' supra), to shirie forth a little, just 
 appear. Plat. Soph. 245 E ; ToaavTa^ 
 bpCiV k'K'Kida^i'Ko^atvovcfag, Dinarch. 
 92, 43 : — esp. of the dawn of day, i-rro- 
 6aivei ijiispa, lac, the day gradually 
 oreaks or just begins to break, Xen. 
 An. 3, 2, 1 ; 4, 3, 9, etc. ; so, ^dti in(- 
 t^atve TL Tiiiipac, Plat. Prot. 3J2 A; 
 so also sometimes iiro<l>aivet, absol., 
 Heind. Plat. 1. c. : so, too, iiizo^atvet 
 lap, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 16, etc., cf. 0at- 
 v(i> ; also in pass., imoijiaiveTai lap, 
 lb. 5, 3, 1. 
 
 'Tiro^atof , ov, somewhat grey. 
 
 'XTuo^aKuSric, ef, (inriS, 0a»c<5d)?f) 
 somewhat of a lentil colour^ Hipp. p. 
 1008. 
 
 'Xvorpapiidaao, Att. -jTa, f. -f(j, 
 ( iitrd, (hapudtraQ ) to spice or drug, 
 olvov, Plut. 2, 614 B, cf. 672 B. 
 
 "TCir6(jiaatc, euf, ^, (.iTzoiaCva) a 
 being Italf seen,' iiTT. Tuv b^daXftdv, of 
 the eyes, when in sleep they show 
 through the half-opened eyelids, Hipp, 
 p. 37;,cf. Foes, Oecon. 
 
 'TTTo^oTif, to;, 71, Dor. foriwo^ijTif, 
 fem. from iifro^nTj/f. But for irro- 
 0dTJEf, in Find. P. 2, 140, v. sub ^tto- 
 0aiiTif. 
 
 'T7r60o«^f, ov, also ti, ov, Hipp, 
 cf. Lob. Paral. 471 (iTro, ^oiAof ) : — 
 somewhat vile or mean. 
 
 'Tirdijiavat;, ij, {viro, ijiavaig ) a 
 smaU light showing through a hole : 
 generally, a narrow opening, Wess. 
 Hdt. 7, ,36. 
 
 'Yiro^avaKa, (iird, ^aicFKC)) to be- 
 gin to shine, 'i}7ro(jiavffKOVTOC, at day- 
 break, Arist. Prob. 8^ 17, 1 ; cf. inra- 
 ^iiUKa. , ' 
 
 'TQwd^oi/Tif, ibf, h, Aeol. for hud- 
 (baaic, a prob. emendation of Bockh's 
 in Pind. P. 2, 76 ( 140), viz. 6iaPo7i.iuv 
 iirotpavTtEC, forii7ro0«ff£ef, secret tales 
 of slander. 
 
 "JCiroAsldo/mi, f. -ao/iat, (iir6,6ei- 
 Soptai) dep. mid,, to spare a little, Xen. 
 An. 4, 1, 8 : {ptt. /i^ ttottlv, Luc. Pe- 
 regr, 6. 
 
 ^'Tiro^spu, f. ji-Kolau : aor. iirn- 
 veyKa and ivr/veyKov, (in-o, (pipa). 
 To bear or carry away under, esp. to 
 bear out of danger, to rescue, hXl\.d pt' , 
 iTzijveticav raxlec iroSeg (Ion. aor. 
 for itTTjiveyKav), 11. 5, 885. — II. to bear 
 or carry by being under, to bear a bur- 
 den, in. 6ir?i,a, of an armour-hearer, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 57 : hence, to bear, en- 
 dure, suffer, trdvovc KOl Kivdvvovc, 
 Isocr. 40 A ; k. koI ^o^ovq, Plat. 
 Theaet. 173 A; y^pof Kal irevlav, 
 Aeschin. 12, 37; MiaUptaTa, Dem. 
 1359, 7: absol., to hold out, endure, 
 Hipp.; and so in pass,, dpBoardS^v 
 i}Tro(bipeadat, to continue standing, Id. 
 — 111. to bring. OT place under: to hold 
 out, suggest, proffer, tender, usu. with 
 a coUat. notion of secresy or deceit, 
 iiTT. i/lm'tSa, Soph, El. 834 ; — hence, 
 to pretend, allege, like Trpoipepti}, Xen. 
 Hell 4, 7, 2.-^IV. to carry down, of a 
 river, Plut. 2, 325 A, etc. -.—make to 
 1580 
 
 rno* 
 
 slip or fall, lb. 459 B : hence pass., to 
 sink, fall, give way, T(i aKB^ea iirot^i- 
 perai, Hipp., cf. Plut. Sertor. 4 : — so 
 also sometimes intr. in act., ;(upfo 
 iTTO^epovTa, slippery, steep places 
 where one cannot keep one's footing. 
 Poll. — 2. intr., also to let the courage 
 flag, lose courage. 
 
 'XTCOipevyiJ, f. So/iai, {4jr6, ^eiyu) 
 . to fleefrofm under, shun, TLvd, II. 22, 
 200, Eur. El. 1343: to retire a little, 
 sMnk back, Hdt. 4, HI, 120, Thuc, 
 etc. 
 
 'XnoipiaCt a wild plant,=47r^/tooj', 
 Diosc. 4, 68. 
 
 *TiTOip^TEV0>, to hold the office of 
 iTTOi^TTig, Tivl, Luc. Bis Ace. 1 : 
 from 
 
 "tiro^TTig, ov, 6, (.ivd, ^jil):— 
 an announcer, interpreter, expounder, 
 esp. of the divine will or judgment, a 
 priest who declares an oracle, 11. 16, 
 235 ; tiovaduv imo^Tai, i. e. poets, 
 Lat. vates, Theocr. 16, 29 ; 17, 115 : 
 cf. irpo^TTic- Hence 
 
 "TTTOiji^TtKSQ, 71, ov, beloTiging to a 
 iTTOift^TTjs or Aw office, proper to or be- 
 coming him. 
 
 'Tjroip^ng, ii, fem. from iito^rri;. 
 
 'Tjroji^Ttip, opog, 6, ii,=i7ro(p^Tne, 
 Ap. Rh. tl, 22t ; of poets, Anth. P. 
 14, 1 ; KiOdpric i7:oip^Tope;, harp- 
 players, IManetho. 
 
 "Tvo^dddov, {iiro(j)6dvu) adv., be- 
 forehand, like 7rapad)da66v, 0pp. H. 
 3, 145. 
 
 'TTCOi^ddTipuoc, ov, CiTTo, h^alXjioQ) 
 under the eyes, ra {itt., the parts under 
 the eyes, mpp, ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 "!C7ro(j)0dvu, {. -^BTiaoptai, later also 
 -(jiddtra : aor. bne^Baaa and i>itl^rp>, 
 inf. iTro^dTjvai, pirt. inroad;: pf. 
 i)7ri(fi6aKa, (utto, (jiddvto). To haste 
 before, be or. get beforehand, iiTTOt^ds 
 6ovpi fiiaoV irepdvTJtrev, getting before- 
 hand he pierced him through the 
 middle, II. 7, 144; so in^part. mid., 
 ijTTo^dlievos KTtivev, Od. 4, 547; 
 and c. ace, to be beforehand with one, 
 Tov i>7To66aueV7i idro /ivdov, Od. 15, 
 171 ; cf. Anth. P. 9, 227. [-dva Ep., 
 -avu Att. : in the other tenses u, ex- 
 cept in aor. part. -^ddQ, where it is 
 always long.] 
 
 ^Tiro^diyyofiat, {biro, t^dlyyoficu) 
 dep.' mid., to speak in answer or after: 
 or, to speak in an under-tone, kvToc iir., 
 of an eyyaarpiiivBoQ, Plat. Soph. 252 
 C, cf. Luc. Nigr. 13. 
 
 'Tjro^fei'pu, (iiro, ^Belptj) to destroy 
 gradually: — pass., to waste or pine 
 away, Hiipp. p. 939. 
 
 "XiroijittbVEa, u, (inrS, ^BoveiS) to 
 envy a little, dub. L Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 13. 
 
 'T7r600ovof , ov, {iiro, ABovog) a 
 little envious or jealous. Adv. -vuf, 
 itTT. Ix^iv TTOog Tiva, to behavs some- 
 what jealously towards one, Xen. Hell. 
 7,1,26. 
 
 ^XTTOipdopevg, ewf , 6, a corrupter, se- 
 ducer. 
 
 'TTTOtfitkiti), o, (i)7r6, <jn}i.ia) to love 
 secretly or slightly, Aristaen. 
 
 "tiroiTieyiBtj, poet, for iTroiTiiya, 
 Nic. Al. 282,. ^ 
 
 'XTrorjtTiEy/jtatva, to be somewhat in- 
 flamed, to swell a little. 
 
 'ynotj}Xiyo>, (ivrd, iji^ya) to heat 
 from below, Anth. P. 9, 626. 
 
 'T7r6<pXoia(3oc, ov, (^tto, 0Jloiff3of) 
 rushing or roaring from below, Orpn. 
 
 'T'iro(fOtvlKlC<->, f. -iaa, to look some- 
 what of a dark purple, susp. 
 
 'TTro^oivid.acorruptwordinSoph. 
 Tr. 840; v. Dind. adl. 
 
 "TTroAotvlaaoftai, poet, iirai^, as 
 pass., {virS, doivlatrii)) to become some- 
 what purple, Nic. Th. 178, 760. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 THOX 
 
 "Tvo(l)6vta, r&, (iffd, ipovog) : — at 
 Athens, the price paid by the murdirer 
 to the relations of the deceased, to 
 buy off their vengeance, Philostr., 
 and Aristid., — the same as Homer's 
 TTOiv^, and Solon's uitoiva, the Saxon 
 were-geld : strictly neut. from 
 
 "YTTO^opd, Of, % (fitroi^kpu) a hold- 
 ing under , vidting forward (by way of 
 excuse), ij ruv /itivOv iir., Xen. Hell. 
 5, 1, 29 : — also, that which is held forth, 
 hence an objection, Ernesti Lex. Rhet. 
 — II. a hoUiiw passage, as in Medic, a 
 fistula or fistulous sore. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. 
 
 "Tiroi^opo;, ov, (ijrd, (popog) subject 
 to tribute, Lat. tributarius, vectigatis, 
 Ttvl, Plut. 2, 774 C— II. (iiro^Epu 
 IV) slipping from under one, steep, 
 slippery. — 2. with hollow passages, fit- 
 tulous. 
 
 "Tnoijipadiioaiv^, »7f, ^,{i7:d, ^pa5- 
 IMtavvrf) an addressing ; m plur., coun- 
 sels, Hes. Th. 658, though the read- 
 ing varies. 
 
 "^■Ko^pd^oiiai, iiirot^pa^tj) as mid., 
 =iTrovoia, Ap. Rh. 1, 462. 
 
 "Tiroibpaaau, Att. -rra, f, -fu, to 
 stop or block up. 
 
 "tiro^piKOC, ov, (.irrd, ijipiS) shud- 
 dering a little, LXX. [t] 
 
 "Xiioipiaao, Att. rTTtj, f. -fu, (isnj, 
 tjipitracj) to shudder a little, Luc. Per- 
 egr. 39. — 2. c. ace, to feel a slight or 
 secret dread, before or of any one, rtva, 
 Euphor. Fr. 73. 
 
 "TC7ro(jipvytos, ov, (ijrd, $piiytof) 
 hypo-Phiygian, a mode in music, Plut. 
 2, 1142 F: — so adv. iTTot^pyyiOTi, in 
 the hypa-Phrygian mode, Arist. PiobL 
 19, 48, I. 
 
 'TffO0Sra, ^f, ^, a refuge, Bfyov;. 
 from the heat, Joseph. 
 
 'XTTO^o/iai, mid., with aor. 2.anj 
 pf. act., (,i7r6, 0i)(j) to grow from behu 
 grow up under or to, Arist. H. A. 2, 2 
 1 ; 8, 24, 1. 
 
 'T7rotl>vcrda, u, f. -^tro, to blow under 
 or gently. 
 
 "ifjro^Sffjf, euf, 71, {{iTTO^o/iai) an 
 under-growth. 
 
 "iTro^Teia, (iir6, ^vtevu) to plant 
 under, nvl n, Theophr. 
 
 'Tiro^aXciu, (.iTto, duXevu) to ti* 
 hidden under, Tivi, Anth. P. 7, 375. 
 
 'T7ro06)^EW,=foreg. 
 
 'Tttoc&ui'ecj, u, i^ijird, tjitjvio)) to caU 
 out in answer, Plut. Pomp. 25, cf. S, 
 53 B, etc. : to sing in tmsujer, Mosch. 
 3, 49. Hence 
 
 "X'7rotpcjv7iaig, ewf, y, a calling to: 
 exhortation, Plut. 2, 33 D. 
 
 'T7ro0t5(T«o,=i7ro0a4Jff/£cj, iiro^ 
 OKovariQ la, Arist. Probl. 25, 5. 
 
 _ "!Cwoxd?o/iai, aor. -(tcKoddfi^v, 
 (iff 6, rdCo/tat) dep. mid., to give way 
 graduaily or a litUe, in tmesis, itrb ii 
 TpuEf KexdiovTO, 11. 4, 498, like Ihe 
 prose iiroj^apia. 
 
 'Xiroxaivo, (iiro, xalva)iiks irro- 
 XaoKO, to gape a little, Ael. N. A. 1 5, 1 
 
 ^Tiroxatpu, to rejoice a little or se- 
 cretly. 
 
 'TiroxaXapdc, d, 6v, somewhat slack 
 or loose, Hipp. p. 865. 
 
 'Tiroxd^a, a, <iir6, xa^da) to 
 slacken a little, nvoc, from a thine, 
 Ael. N. A. 12, 46. 
 
 'TCTroxdXeTralva, to become a little 
 angry. 
 
 'TiroxdTdvlSioi, a, ov, (iiro, ya/li 
 vdf) under the bridle : — f/ iiroro/^jwt- 
 dia (so. jjvia), prob. » snaMe-bridle, 
 Xen. Eq.7, 1. 
 
 "firoxaT^Kii^a, (vTro, ;|;aXx4fu) to 
 look somnohat copper-coloured, ap. K. 
 M. — II. transit., to change for copper, 
 ap. Hesych. 
 
rnox 
 
 "XirSxaXKOi, ov, {iird, xa^K60 con- 
 taining a mixture or proportion of cop- 
 par, Plat. Rep. 415 B ; metaph., Plut. 
 2, 1 B> 65 A : cf. iiroaiSripo;, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 TnoraJiKda, u, to mix or alhy with 
 copper, Lat. subaerare. 
 
 "Xtroxap^oaa, AM. -ttu, f. -fu, 
 C^Trd, ;fapaffffu) to engrave under, Plut. 
 Alex. 69. 
 
 'Tvoxaporrog, 6v, somewhat x^po- 
 Trof, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23. 
 
 "tiroxuaKu, {iKo, xdixica)=iiro- 
 Xalva, Ar. Plut. 314, Xen. Eq. 6, 8. 
 — II. c. ace, to gape with vionder at, Tt, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'yndxawoc, ov, ( iir6,xavvo; ) 
 somewhat conceited, Ath. 624 K. Hence 
 
 ^yiTOXO-vvoii, a, to make somewhat 
 conceited, Plut. 2, 21 C. 
 
 'Tndxstp, ;i:etpof, 6, ij,=aq., Soph. 
 El. 1092, e conj. Musgr. 
 
 'Tvox^tpto;, ov, in Hdt. also a, ov, 
 ('Otto, X^^p) under the hands, in hand, 
 at hand, xpvabc Stc^ x' i'l^oxelpiOQ 
 elri, Od. 15, 448: hence, under any 
 one's power or control, subject to him, 
 Tivi, Hdt. 6, 33, 44, etc. ; inoxeipt- 
 otif iroteladai. and vapix^tv, to make 
 subject, Hdt. 1, 106; 5, 91, etc. ; iir. 
 eIui, ylyvofial tlvi, I am, become 
 subject to any one, Hdt. 6, 1 19, Aesch. 
 Supp. 392, Xen. An. 3, 2, 3 ; Tiafieiv 
 im., to get into one's power, Eur. Andr. 
 736, Lys. 101, 10, etc. ; Ixetv nv& 
 irr:, Thuc. 3, 11, Xen., etc.; iit. ira- 
 paitSdvai or woteZv Tivd tivi, Ly- 
 curg. 148, 39, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 13:— 
 iff. Tw IrjTpift, under medical treatment, 
 Hipp.' 
 
 "YnoxeTevo), (iffd, dxcTEva) to con- 
 vey away under. {^Emped. seems to 
 have used the first syll. long metri 
 grat., Nake Choeril. p. 118.] 
 
 "TTTOXev/ja, arof, to, that which is 
 poured under, a gentle stream, Pind. P. 
 5, 134 ; though Bockh writes it di- 
 visim : from 
 
 'Tffor^u, f. -rcvaa: aor. ■iirexca, 
 Ep. i)Trlxeva — the only form of the 
 word used by Horn. (*ffd, ;j;e(.)) : — to 
 pour under, pour to, pour out : but also 
 of dry things, to strew or spread under, 
 poelac, pairac, II. 11, 843, Od. 14, 49, 
 cf. 16, 47: 0i?.Xa.i7ro/££jTi/<A'ffl into 
 Tols Tcoai, the leaves /nfien and scat- 
 tered under the feet, Hdt. 7, 218: — 
 metaph., limaTiii imcKix^'^''. oif^, 
 doubt was poured secretly into him, i.e. 
 stole over him, Hdt. 2, 152 ; 3, 66. 
 
 'Tiroxv, VC> i< (i'^^X"^ " round fish- 
 ing-net, 0pp. H. 3, 81, Ael. N. A. 13, 
 17 ? Plut., etc. 
 
 'Tw^OT^^i f<^> iXV^v) the prominent 
 bones of the knuckles. 
 
 'TnoxOdvioc, ov, (.vrrd, v^dv) under 
 the 'earth, subterraneous, Hea. Op. 140 
 
 i where however Spohn reads tmx8-), 
 Sur. Andr. 515, Luc. 
 
 'Tff6;i;9uv,oi'Of,i,^,=foreg.,Anth. 
 
 TiroxtTuv, uvof, b, it, (iiro, x^tuv) 
 under the frock :—b iirox-, an under- 
 frock. [I] 
 
 "ttiOxKialva, ( iffiS, ;|;^«afv<i) ) to 
 warm a little or by degrees, Plut. 2, 
 658 D. 
 
 "Xirox^tC", f- -l<"->> {iirb, bxM^a) 
 to lift with a lever, Poeta ap. Parthen. 
 21. 
 
 "Twox^ooc, ov, (itrb, X^bog) of a 
 palish yellow, like iiirbxAupo^, Call. 
 T)el. 80. 
 
 'tirox^popi'^ac, avoc, 6, (u^^of) 
 of a pale black, FoSs. Oec. Hipp. : 
 from 
 
 Tmx^POi' ov, (iffo, ;fXupdf) 
 peemsh yellow : palish, Hipp. 
 
 "Tiroxvoaio,i' -a<T(j, to begin to have 
 
 ruox 
 
 damn {xvovi) on the chin, Meineke 
 Com. Fr. 2, 751. 
 
 'Tffoyoip/f, j(Jof, Ti, a plant of the 
 succory kind, Theophr. 
 
 'TfforoAof, ov, (iffd, X"^^) some- 
 what bilious, Hipp. p. 1210. 
 
 "tttoxovSpLuKOi, ri, bv, affected in 
 the ivoxdvopiov. 
 
 "Tvoxbvdpiog, ov, (iffo, xbvbpo;) : 
 — under the cartilage of the breast-bone : 
 hence, to iiiroxbvSpiov, Tti, inoxov- 
 dpia, the soft part of the body between 
 this cartilage (or the false ribs) and 
 the navel, Lat. hypochondria, v. Arist. 
 H. A. 1, 13, 1 ; — translated praecordia 
 by Celsus, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 'TiToxopriyiui, u, (iffd, xopvy^t-)) 
 to furnish expenses ; to support in an 
 undertaking. Hence 
 
 "Tvoxopnyia, Of, % a supplying, 
 furnishing expenses : generally, a sup- 
 porting, succouring, Strab. 
 
 'Tiro;i;of, ov, (,iTr(x<^) '■ subject, un- 
 der control, Tivi, Xen. An. 2, 5, 7 ; 
 also, inroxoi Ttvog, his subjects, Aesch. 
 Pers. 24, Dem. 1315, 11. 
 
 "Tnoxpalva, {im, xpoivii) to spot 
 or soil a little, Coluth. 232. 
 
 'TffoypEucTifu, fut. Att. -tu, (viro, 
 XpefteTi^u) to neigh to or with, Q. Sm. 
 
 8, 57. 
 
 'TTTOxpi/iirTo/iat, dep. mid., to ex- 
 pectorate gently. 
 
 "Xnoxpeus, uv, gen. u, Ninb, xp(- 
 Of) : — indebted, in debt, Ar. Nub. 242 : 
 — itTT. Ttvo^, in his debt, his debtor, 
 Plut. Splon 13 :— hence,— 3. iff. Tivt, 
 dependent upon him, Lat. obnoxius ali- 
 cui, Polyb. 6, 17, 1, cf. 4, 51, 2.-3. 
 generally, of property, involved, Lat. 
 obaeratus, Isae. 81, 21, Dem, 1187, 18 ; 
 obliged, bound, c. gen., iff. <jitMat Kai 
 XuptTOC, bound by ties of love and fa- 
 vour past, Plut, Pomp. 76 ; also c. 
 dat., iff, ;t;dpjTi, Polyb. 22, 2, 10 ; cf. 
 
 9, 29, 7. 
 
 "TTTOXptu, (iff(5, ;fpfu) to smear un- 
 der or on, to besmear or anoint a little, 
 Lat. sublinere, nvi Tt, Hdt. 2, 86 : 
 esp., to paint any one's /ace under the 
 eyes, Tivl, Xen. Cyr, 8, 8, 20: — in 
 mid., to paint one's own face, lb. 8, 1, 
 41 : cf. iKoypa^^. 
 
 'Tnbxpvao(, ov, Utto, xpvabi) con- 
 taining a mixture or proportion of gold. 
 Plat. Rep. 415 C ; so, in. veavlaxot;, 
 Luc. Tox. 16; cf iirdpyypoc -alSri- 
 pog, -yo-T^ftog. — 11. laden with gold, very 
 rich, l/iKopo;, Heliod. 
 
 "iiroxpo>fidTlt!a, fut. Att. -la, to 
 paint under or in. 
 
 'Tirbxvfta, aToc, Tb, (i7roxl<->) a 
 humour suffused over the eye, gutta Se- 
 rena, Hipp. : cf. sq. 
 
 "Tirbxvaic, euf, i, (iffoyeu): — a 
 pouring under, suffusion. — II. esp. of 
 the eye, when hnmours settle upon 
 the cornea and cause blindness, a 
 suffusion of humours over the eye. Foes. 
 Oecon. Hipp. 
 
 "XjroXvTjjp, jfpoc, b, ( iirorea ) a 
 vessel to pour oil into a lamp, LXX. 
 
 'Tjtoxvtoc, ov, verb. adj. from iiro- 
 X^tJ, poured under : mixed, adulterated, 
 iff. olvoc, a sweet wine, to which 
 prob. boiled must Mri/ia) was add- 
 ed, Phryn. (Com.) Ineert. 13,' Ath. 
 31 E. 
 
 "Ttroxu^flva, (iiKO, ;);uXojVu) to 
 be somewhat lame, Hipp. p. 1223. 
 
 'Tffo;);''^™"'=^°''^F- 
 
 "tiTOxi^pi'^i U" f- -)/(r<J, (4ffd, ru- 
 pio) to go back, retire, recoil, II. 6, 107 ; 
 13, 476 ; c. gen. iff. Tijg xApVS' Hdt. 
 1,207; so, iff. roC ireilov, to retire 
 from the plain, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 24 : 
 iff. Tivi Tov 6p6vov, to withdraw from 
 one's seat in honour of one, give it up 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 Tno* 
 
 to him, Ar. Ran. 790 ; cf. imavlavn- 
 111 : iff. dq rfffov, Isae. 58, 19 : — oft. i 
 in part., ifforupuv uxero, iiroxt-ipv- 
 aac ipevyei. Id. 49, 25, Dem. 613, fin. 
 — II. to go or pass off below, hence, i 
 yaar^p iiroxapel, is open, loose. — ^III. 
 clpcaia inexi^priaev kK naTi-a/idv, the 
 rowing wctU on, stroke after stroke, 
 Pind. P. 4, 360. Hence 
 
 'YffO^(5pi7/«o, orof, to, a downward 
 evacuatitm, excrement. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. 
 
 'TffoydpTjirif, euf, f/, (viroxapia) 
 a going back, retiring, retreat, Polyb. 1,' - 
 28, 9. — II. a falling back, slackening, 
 Tivbi, Def Plat. 412 0: T^gyaaTpbg, 
 an evacuation of the body by stool. 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp. : also=iffo;i;(5p;?/ia, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 4, 2. 
 
 "TiroxtJpi^u, (iffd, xi^pK'^) '" >cp- 
 arate partially or gradually, App. 
 
 "iiro^&Bvpog, ov, (iffd, ^a6vpbc) 
 somewhat crumbling or friable, Hipp, 
 p. 218;' al. iffo^a0apof, v. Foes. 
 Oecon. [a] 
 
 'XnoTpaXdaaa, (iffd, TJ/aTidaau) to 
 handle or feel gently, as one does a 
 beast to see if he is fat, Ar. Lys. 84. 
 . "Tjroipd7{2M, f. -\pdXa, {inb, i//a/l- 
 Xo)) to touch from below, touch a little 
 or softly, esp. the strings of the lyre : 
 metaph. also of singing, Philoatr. ; 
 and generally of speech, irro^dUn 
 TTjv 'ArBlSa ij yX&aaa, his tongue 
 has a twang of Attic, Id. 
 
 'Tirbfau/ioc, ov, (inb, ^a/ifios) like 
 ^^dfifiog, having sand under or in it, ' 
 mixed with sand, sandy, Xtlivij iff,, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19. Compar. -oTe- 
 pog, somewhat sandy, Hdt. 2, 12. 
 
 "TTroTpao/iai, v. itroMa. 
 
 'TiTQ^dpog, ov, (iTTO, ipapbg) some- 
 what variegated or spotted, Strab. 
 
 'Tffo^aiw, to touch below or slig 
 
 'Tffo^d^apof, ov, = iffo^arapof, 
 q, V. 
 
 "TnoTpdo, u, {. -Tjato, also as dep. 
 mid. ifTToijjabuai, (iffd, ijjdu) to wipe 
 or strip off below, scrape below, toXc 
 jToat, Ael, N, A, 14, 5. — II, to wipe off 
 slightly or gently, [a] 
 
 'Tiro^eKd^i), (iff fi, ^e/C(Jfu) to trickle 
 under, v, 1. Xen. Symp, 2, 26 (for 
 imTJ)-). 
 
 "t^oifiE%2.l^U, to lisp, stammer, stut- 
 ter a little. 
 
 'XTfOTbevSo/mi, f, -ao/iai, {{mb, ipev- 
 douai.} dep, mid,, to lie a little. 
 
 Tffo^))Aa0du, a. Ion. -ca,=Hntoil/a- 
 Tbdaa'a. 
 
 "tito^Vtl^a, strictly, to prick from 
 below, like the ijniv (q. v.), metaph., to 
 get with child. 
 
 ''X'iTff^7i^tog,ov,{in:b, ip^ijiog) chosen 
 secretly. 
 
 'TizoTlnj^laig, ij, a reckoning, calcu 
 lotion; and 
 
 "Tiroilni^iaT^g, ov, b, (iffd, Tptitpl^o) 
 a calculator. 
 
 ''XnbTlJ7](l>og, oV; (iff(5,^^0of ) eligible 
 to an offce,Tivi, Synes. 
 
 '"Ciro^ta, Of, Ion. -ir), ng, ri,,<J}^o 
 pdiy, f. iTTO^Ofiat) : — suspicion, jeal- 
 ousy, surmise, doubt, •b'Ko^iijv Srstv, 
 Hdt. 9, 99 ; Ig nva. Id. 3, 52, eCkn- 
 tipho 116, 36, sq., Thuc: 4, 27; Trpbg 
 Tiva, Plut, Cic. 43 ; so, iff. Xapbpu- 
 veiv KaTd Tlvog, Dem. 852, 2 ; tv iff. 
 jvoieladat n, Aeschin. 2, 19 ; iv iff., 
 ii' imo^lag ix^iv Ttvd, Plut. Pyrrh. 
 23, Cat. Maj. 23, etc. ; so, iff. yLyve- 
 Tai, elgipxeTai nvt, Thuc. 2, 13, 
 Plat. Lys. 218 C : etg iff, KttdwTdvat 
 Ttvd, to bring him into suspiciati, ' 
 Thuc. 5, 29 ; 0pp. to elg iff, iime- 
 aelv, Antiphd 116, 37: — of thmgs, 
 ix^tv iff., to admit of suspicion or 
 doubt. Plat. Phaed. 84 C j iff. hiii- 
 1581 
 
THTI 
 
 iovat (if.., IiJ. Legg. 88" E ; iir. tto- 
 pix^i'V fiV Aval T(, Id. Menex, 247 
 E. — 11. (t jealous, censorious watch, 
 Thuc. 2,37. 
 
 'Tnorl>i.aaTiK6c, tj, 6v,t suspicious, 
 surrnising, 
 
 'TTTOipWvpi^o, to whisper secretly or 
 softly. ^^ 
 
 'TTTOi/iiOf, ov, (b^optiu, fut. iiro- 
 "tl^ofiai) '. — viewed from below, Lat. sus- 
 pectus : hence, viewed with angry, sua- 
 ficiouB looks, viro^io^ aXKav, 11. 3, 
 42 (where, however, Aristoph. and 
 Herodian. read lirdijjioi). — II. (irjro, 
 OT/'if ) under the eye or view, aXXuv, Q. 
 Sm. 13, 289; c(. 0pp. H. 1, 30. 
 
 'Tff.oi/'O0to, u, f. --^aof (imoiipoipea) 
 to make a slight noise, iv Tol( ifOTOlaL, 
 Hipp. ; iiTT. Kffii iirnxetv, Ael. N. A. 
 6, 24; cf. Nake Cheer, p. 250. 
 
 'XTT&iiwxpoc, ov, (vird, ilnixpos) 
 somewhat cold, coolish. 
 
 'TfroTpvX(^, iT)n6, ^X'^) ^° make 
 somewhat cold, cool a little OT gradually. 
 
 W*] , , , , , 
 
 'TnOTpavsa, a, f. -^oo, (uiro, &\pa- 
 via) to cheat in thepurchase of victuals, 
 Ar. Ach. 842. 
 
 'TTTO^upudTjg, eg, somewhat itchy. 
 or mangy. 
 
 'TTTTiafu, f. -affu, (,{i7rnoc) '.—to 
 bend one^s self back : hence, — I. of 
 haughty persons, to carry one^s head 
 high, carry one's chinintheair, Aeschin. 
 18, 34. — 2. to be supine, careless or neg- 
 ligent, npoc ri, Hdn. 2,8. — II. transit., 
 to bend back:- — in pdss., ijirrtd^eTat. 
 Kdpa, it lies supine. Soph. Phil. 822. 
 Hence 
 
 'Yirriaafia, arog, to, {mmd^a) : — ■ 
 that which is laid back, 'b'KTCa.GfiaTa 
 Xepav, attitudes of supplication with 
 hands upstretched, Lat. supinis mam- 
 bus, Aesch. Pr. 1005. — II. a falling 
 backwards, a fall, {ittt. Ketjitivov 'iza-< 
 rpog, Aesch. Ag. 1284. 
 
 'TTrnoo/idf, ov, b, (iiTTcd^u) a 
 bending or laying back, Hipp. : f on 
 its meaning in gymnastic contests v. 
 Diet. Antiqq. p. 724t. — II. metaph., 
 a rejection, aversion to food, nausea, 
 Galen. 
 
 'X'jTTitKTTiov, verb. adj. from in- 
 Ttd^a, one must throw back, iavTOv, 
 Xen. Eq. 8, 8. 
 
 ^TwTida, a, poet, for itiTTia^u, 
 Arat. 789, 795. 
 
 "TnTiog, a, ov, bent back, laid back, 
 oti one's back, Lat. supinus, resupinus, 
 freq. in Horn., esp. of one falling, 
 opp. to irprivris, II. 11, 179 ; 24, H ; 
 cf. Soph. O. T. 811, etc. ; eap. also 
 of persona in bed, Sir. KclaBai, etc., 
 Hdt. 4, 190, cf. Ar. Eq. 104, etc. j so 
 of a quadruped, opp. to 6p06g, Hdt. 
 2, 38 : — i^ inriag vElv, to swim 
 backwards. Plat. Rep. 529 C ; hence, 
 k^ VTTTiag diavelv 7>.6yov, to retrace an 
 argument. Id. Phaedr. 264 A: itr- 
 Tjoif ae'^jiaaiv vauTOAeTai, i. e. he 
 is shipwrecked. Soph. Ant. 716 ; cf. 
 iizTibu. — 2. in the body, vima uepi] 
 are the upper parts, e. g. the back 
 compared with the belly : — b\>t,ya- 
 OTTjp ■OtTTla, the belly uppermost, Eur. 
 Cycl. 326 ; and so,— 3. generally, of 
 any thing turned up, turned the contrary 
 way to that in which it usually is; 
 hence, xpuvog iwriov is a helmet 
 turned up, with the hollow uppermost, 
 Aesch. Theb. 459; so, iiairlc, Ar. 
 Aqh. 583, Lys. 185, Thuc. 7, 82 ; 
 whereas, /ci^jf itrria is a cup with 
 the bottom uppermost, Ar. Lys. 195 ; . 
 fiil'ls iirria, a half-wheel with the con- 
 cave side uppermost, Hdt. 4, 72 : 'ItKria 
 Xsip is sometimes the back of the 
 1582 
 
 THCP 
 
 hand, Lat. manus supin/i (opp. to vpjj- 
 vrjs X'' ""^ palm of the hand, Lat. m. 
 prona) ; but also' the' hollow of- the 
 hand turned upwar,ds, Ar. Eccl. 782 ; 
 iinrias X^^P^ uva-Tetveiv, etc., to 
 lift the upturned hands to heaven, 
 Plut. Philop. et Flamin. 2 : — hence, 
 generally, of a perpendicular body, 
 behind ; of a horizontal one, above.— 4. 
 of place, sloping away from one, esp. 
 of an almost level country, sloping 
 evenly one litayj sloping evenly' and 
 gradually, Ija.t.vergens in' aliquam par- 
 tem, as Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 7, App. Civ. 
 4, 2, Ael. N. A. 16, 15.— II. metaph., 
 like Lat. supmus, supirte, careless, 
 Slob.; of the sea, calm, Philostr. 
 ("TTTTiof is to be derived from ijriS; 
 as Lat. supinus from sub : akin to 
 S^liog.) Hence.' 
 
 'TjrTidrric, VTog, y, the posture of a 
 body laid backwards, Theophr. — II. 
 me^ph.j supineness^ calmness. 
 
 'littiogj, u, (^TFTiOf) to tum over, 
 upset, 'imriovTo aKdipT/ veCw, Aesch. 
 Pers. 418. 
 
 'TTrwddfiOf, ov, {i)TT6, ii6v) wider or 
 in the egg, unhatched, opp. to ^Trad- 
 Slog, Opp. H. 1,751. [a] 
 
 'T^rw/joAof, ov, (itTro, 6^o?^g) : — 
 mortgaged, Pherecr. Ipn. 2 ; al. iir^- 
 ^oXog, the common form being iird- 
 l3oh>g, v, Meineke 1. c. 
 
 "^Ctradiu, a, (iw6, i>B6o) to push 
 or thrust away, dffev vif in Stdtpoio, 
 II. 5, 854.^ 
 
 'TiruXsviogi ov, also a, ov, {iitli, 
 ^2,ev7j ) vnder the elbow; (bapirpa, 
 Theocr. 17, 30 ; also as v. 1. H. Hom. 
 Merc. 510 (for irra%-). 
 
 TnafiatfOg, ov, (iird, il)fiog)' under 
 the shoulder, •jrovg iir., the /orefoot, 
 Arat. 144, 1115. 
 
 "Xmijila, ag, r), [iiro;- i)/iog) the 
 part under the shoulders, Galen. 
 
 'Tfra/ioala, ag, ij, iifnofiwiit) a 
 making oath to bar proceedings at law, 
 an application for delay upon ajfidavii, 
 stating a sufficient cause, De'm. 260, 
 24 : it was resisted by an uv6v7rauo- 
 ala : — v. iiroiiwiu, and cf. Att. Pro- 
 cess p. 696, Diet. Antiqq. pp. 354, 
 358. 
 
 'TTruTTiafw, f. -daa, (^TrcjTTiov) : — 
 to strike one under the eye, give him a 
 black eye ; to beat black and blue, Ar. 
 Pac. 541, in pass, :— generally, to dis- 
 cipline severely, inortify, N. T. ; and, 
 metaph., to vex or annoy greatly, lb. 
 
 - 'TTTtoTTtacf/iog, ov, 6, a striking under 
 the eye. 
 
 "Tirutriov, ov, to, (imd, 6V) '** 
 part of the face under the eyes, VVKTI 
 8o^ iiTdXavTog irrama, like night in 
 countenance, i. fe. dark, gloomy, II. 21, 
 463. — II. like iitamaandg, a blow in 
 the facej Ar. Ach. 551, ^ Vesp. 1386, 
 Lysias 101, 24, etc.,— in plur. — III. 
 the bruise caused thereby,' any bruise or 
 weal, Lat. suggiltatio, suggillatum, 
 Hipp. — ^IV. a, plant, Hie root of which 
 was supposed to cure bruises or weals, 
 also {iTrurff, elsewh. 6aMa, Diosc. 
 4, 157. 
 
 '"Cvumg, Idog, ii, = foreg., signf 
 
 'Xfcdpeia, ag, ri, in prose also iw(3- 
 pea. Ion, -iri : — the foot of a mountain, 
 the skirts of a mountain range, II. 20, 
 218, Hdt. 2, 158 ; 4, 23 (where Gaisf. 
 reads iiriipea), etc. ; plur. iirapiai, 
 Hdt. 1, 110 : usu. c. gen., iir. ovpeog, 
 oiipiav, Kidatpovog, Hdt. 11. cc, 9, 
 19, etc. : — Opp. to liKp&peia, Plat. 
 Legg. 680 E : from 
 
 'TirtSpEibfj m>. Ion. in&peog, ov, 
 {•bird, opog) UTider a mountain or nwun- 
 tain-range : also written indpeiog. 
 
 TPTA 
 
 "TTTtipope, 3 sing, aor, 2 redupl. 
 Ep. of vwdprnipu, Od. 
 
 'Tirap6(l>iog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. 
 P. 1, 188 : (vffo, dpoipog) : — under the 
 roof, dwelling under it, under cover, in a 
 house, Ii. 9, 640; ra^ Tofa Keirat 
 iirapoi^ta (al. ijro^p-), Simon. 46 ; 
 ibpjifyyecjm., the harps sounding in 
 the hall. Find. P. 1, 189; 7)7rup. ^d- 
 T^ayycg (spiders), Ar. Kan. 1314 ; etc. 
 -^2. ii iirupoMa (sc. j;6po), a chira- 
 ney. Died. : — hence also, ij iir., like 
 imep^oVt a garret, Lat. coenaculum, 
 Diod., and App. Cf. iirdpo^og. 
 
 "Iikipoijiog, ov, = foregi, Eur. El. 
 1166, Phoen. 299, H. F. 107 ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 706. 
 
 "Tirapvxla, ag, ij, (iiropvaaa) a 
 digging under, undermining, -r- II. the 
 part Undermined, App. Civ,- 4, 111. 
 
 'Xmixfiog, ov, {iiro, iixpig) palish 
 yellow, Hipp. p. 534, Luc. Tox. 19. 
 
 f'TpaZog, ov, 6, Hyraeus, son of 
 Aegeus, Pans. 3, 15, 8. 
 
 "Tpa^; dKog, b, a mouse, shrew- 
 mouse, Lat. sorex, Nic. AL 37. (Perh. 
 akin to ig.) \v\ 
 
 •Tpdf, ir/i^f, or fi/5/5of, (Lob. Paral. 
 77), adv., Tningled together, among one 
 another, Hesych., etc. ; cf. Lob. 1. c. 
 (Acc^ to some from evpa, ace. to 
 others from (jivpa.) 
 
 YTpyig, log, 6, = Svpyig, Hdt. 4, 
 57. 
 
 i'Tpia, ag, ij. Ion. -lii, JSyria, a 
 small city in Boeotia on the Euripus, 
 II. 2, 496 ; cf. Strab. p. 404.— 2. a city 
 of lapygia between Brundisium and 
 Tarentum, Hdt. 7, 170 : In Strab. p. 
 282, Oipio. 
 
 'TpiaTO/wg, ov, (fipiov, TC/iva) cut- 
 ting beehives or honeycombs, a bee-mas- 
 ter, Hesych. 
 
 t'Tptevf, iag, 6, an inhab. of Hyria. 
 -^\\. Hyrieus, son of Neptune, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 10, 1 :— father of Orion, Stiab. 
 p. 404. 
 
 "Tpiov, ov, TO, dim from vpov, 
 Hesych. 
 
 i'Tpiav, OV, TO, Hyrium, in Apulia, 
 Dion. P. 380 ; v. Ovpeiov. [ii] 
 
 VTpKavia, ag, ii, Hyrcama, a coun- 
 try of Asia, bordering on the Caspian, 
 Polyb. 10, 29, 2, sqq. 
 
 t'Tp/cdviov, ov, TO, Hyrcanium, a 
 stronghold in Judaea, Strab. p. 763. 
 
 i'Tpnaviog, a, ov, Hyrcanian ; 5 'T. 
 6dXaaffa, the Hyrcanian sea, the east- 
 ern part adjacent to H., Strab. p. 509 ; 
 also = Caspian, Id. ; ol "TpKdvioi, 
 Hdt. 3, 117. 
 
 VXpnavlg, ISog, ii, = "Cpxavta, 
 Arr. 
 
 VToKavdg, ov, i, Hyrcanus, a king 
 of Judaea, Strab. p. 762. 
 
 Vtpjiivif, Tjg, 7], Hyrmlne, a city of 
 Elis, II. 2, 616; near it the prom. 
 'Tpiuva or "Op/uva, "Strab. p. 341. — 
 II. a daughter of Epeus, Pans. 5, 
 1, 6. 
 
 t'Tpv!?fl(5, ovg, ^, Hymetho, fern, 
 pr. n., Apollod. 2, 8, 5. 
 
 VtpoiaStig, ov Ion. eu, 4, Hyroea- 
 des, a Mardian, Hdt. 1, 84. 
 
 "Tpov, ov, t6, a beehive, Hesych. 
 (Akin toifipig.) 
 
 VTfifiaStog, ov, 6, HyrrhadOu, 
 masc. pr.-n., Anth. P. 7, 89. 
 
 *TA/5/f, if, a wicker basket : prob. an 
 obsol. root, whence 
 
 'Thplamg, ipiaog, or i/iUxog, [i], 
 ov, 6, a wicker-basket, hand-basket, Ar. 
 Fr. 476, 5. (Svpta/cof, avplxog, Bai- 
 o'^fof, 6,()t)ixag are clearly all kin- 
 dred forms.) 
 
 VTpTaKlSijg, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
 Hyrtactis, i. e. Asius, II. 2, 837. 
 
 t'TpTOKOf, ov, 6, Hyrtacus, a Tro- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
TSMB 
 
 jan, ApoUod. 3, 12, 5. — II. -Kde or 
 -Klvog, 71, a city of Crete, Polyb. 
 Hist. Ft. 24. 
 
 "tpravTi, TJ^, ii, a pot-lid, Hesych. 
 
 "Tprriip, b,=v7iweve, Hesycn. 
 
 t°Tp7"iof, ov, b, Hyrints, son of 
 Gyrtius, a Mysian, II. 14, 511. 
 
 Tp;);o, (not vpxri> Lob. Paral. 34),- 
 il, an earthen vessel for pickled jish, a 
 pickle-jar, Ar. Veep. 676, Fr. 367. 
 (Akin to &PK11, as also to Lat. orca 
 and wceus, Benti. Hor. Sat. 2, 4, 66.) 
 
 "Tpxn> or vpyn, vq, ii,=funM, Lob. 
 Paral. 34. 
 
 TS, b and ri, gen. idf, ace. ■Jv, 
 like ffvf, a swine, pig, both fioar and 
 sow, esp. of the <(»ni! kind, not seldom 
 in Hom., though he prefers the form 
 (riir, Nake Ohoeril. p. 157; also if 
 Itypios, as in Hdt. 4, 192, (who like- 
 wise uses both forms), Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 6, 28 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 381. — Prov- 
 erbs, if ttot" 'Kdipiaiav ipiv ^piae, 
 or more shortly if wpe^'A-Bifudv (as 
 in Lat. sus Minervam), of dunces set- 
 ting themselves up against wise men, 
 Theocr. 5, 23 : ovk &v irdaa if yvoir;, 
 Plat. Lach. 196 D: if iKdftaae, of 
 arrogant and insolent behaviour : if 
 {uro pbfrahyv ipa/ieiTai, of one who 
 runs wilfully into destruction : Trorif 
 if licetT' im aro/ia (cf /3oSf IV), 
 Menand. p. 10: — if Botaria, Pind. 
 O. 6, 153, cf Fr. 51. 
 
 'Tayri, riQ, ij, a shrub from which 
 comes the dye vayivov. 
 
 "Taylvopa^i, 6(, ■ {3AirTiS) dipped 
 or dyed in 'Sayivav, tnat' is, scarlet, 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
 255 E. 
 
 "TCayivdeic, eaoa, ev, scarlet, Nic. 
 Th. 870, [where however j] : from 
 
 "taytvov, m, t6, a vegetable dye 
 of bright crimson or scarlet colour, be- 
 tween purpureus and coccineus, perh. 
 the kermes ; from a shrub iayn, which 
 seems to have been the Galatian 
 name for irpivoc HI. [£, Ndc. Th. 51 1, 
 Anth. P. 6, 254.] • 
 
 'Tffdof, for iaSoc, Aeol. for ofof, 
 Sappho 4. 
 
 "iadriv, ixsBrjvai, indie, and inf 
 aor. pass, from iu. 
 
 'YaBpt^, rptxog, b and ii,—iiaTpif 
 
 VTaial, m>, of, and(in Steph. Byz.) 
 "Tffta, ac, ^, Hysiae, a city of Boeo- 
 tia, at the base of Mt. Cithaeron, 
 Hdt. 9, 15 ; Eur. Bacch. 751, where 
 it is accented "Talai, and in Thuc. 3, 
 24, V. Poppo Prolegg. 2, p. 288 n. 4 : 
 —on the frontiers of Attica, possessed 
 later by the Athenians and named as 
 a dome of Attica, Hdt. 5, 74 v. Bahr 
 ad 1.— 2. a town of Argolis, Thnc. 5, 
 83. 
 
 "Taipic, Aeol. for 'Ompig. 
 
 'ToJf, euf, il, (va) a raining. 
 
 'Yo/cXof, or iiax^og, on, b, also 
 IffK/lof or lax'^og, the edge {corrigiae, 
 ansvlae) of a sandal, whicn was laced 
 over part of the foot, so as to leave 
 the greatest part bare. Lob. Paral. 34. 
 'T(T/c^uTOf, fl, bv, wearing the 
 5(rK/lof, Dicaearch. p. 16 Huds. 
 
 "XoKvda, fl, (if) swine's dung, He- 
 sych. : perh. a compd. from aictip, 
 OKarog. 
 
 ^Xaua, OTog, t6, (iu) rain, Hipp., 
 in plur., cf. Lob. Paral. 420. 
 
 "XafUvfl, ijg, ij, a fight, battle, combat, 
 oft. in Horn., esp. in 11. ; usu. Kparep^ 
 vail. ; also, i. &nloTijTog, II. 20, 245 ; 
 ■np^Tn i; the front of the fight, II. 15, 
 340 ; iaiilvTivde, to (he fight, 11. 2, 477 : 
 —in H. 2, 863 ; 8, 56, we have a me" 
 taplast. £p. dat. iapuvi as if from 
 ia/iCv or ioiaff.- Ep. word, [f] 
 
 rTa/iav, uvof, b, Hysmon, an 
 
 TSTE 
 
 Olympic victor from Elis, Paus. 6, 
 3, 9. . 
 
 t*Tff7raff/v)7f,' ov, b, Hyspasines, 
 king in Charaz on the Erytnraeum 
 Mare, Luc. Macrob. 16. 
 
 TfTT^Xefiof, tiv, b, swine's dung. 
 
 "taiTla.ylg, ISog, ij. Dor. for ioir^!/- 
 yig, = vair^riyS, Ar. Lys. 1000 ; cf 
 Piers. Moer. p. 376. 
 
 "TairXay^, ayyog, ij, and iairXai, 
 oyof, i]. Dor. for sq. 
 
 "icTskm^, riyyog, r/, more rarely 
 6, liob. Phryn; 71; also, iiSjr^)?!,' 
 lyyof, ij, though Lob. doubts this :— 
 a rope which was drawn across the 
 bounds in a race-course, and was let 
 down when they were to start, £if7rep 
 &nb iakXmiyoe 86eiv, Plat. Phaedr. 
 254 E, cf. Luc. Catapl: 4; lireaeu ij 
 iai:%tiy^, Luc. Tim. 20, cf'TJalumn. 
 12 ; oT^vai h^' iaitXfiyyog, Joseph.— 
 II. the snare or gin of a bird-catcher; 
 Theocr. 8, 58 J also the catch in a trap 
 which falls when toiiched, 0pp. Ix. 3, 
 18. — III. said also to be a swine-goad, 
 (from irTi.^aatJ), like jSovTr^ij^i but 
 this signf. is very dub. 
 
 "Tg^b^iuy to, to keep swine : from 
 
 'TfTrdAof, ov^ keeping swine, a swine- 
 herd, like a^Tro^of . 
 
 "'^gnopog, ov, b, a swine-ford, a shal- 
 low place whefe swine can wade thrbugh, 
 Nonn. ; formed like ^^fTro/rof. 
 
 'To-ffuKOf, ov, 6, and iaaal, a/cof, 
 b, (if) pudenda foetAinai, Uke xotpog, 
 Ar. Lys. 1001. (Cf. also adx-avSpog.) 
 
 'Tff&6g, ov, b, a javelin, the Roman 
 pilum, Polyb. 1, 40, 12, etc. 
 
 'TffffdJOT'nyf" oZKOf, 6, wine prepared' 
 with hyssop. 
 
 'Tffiruffdf, ov, ^, an aromatic plant, 
 hyssop, Diosc. 3, 27, LXX. ; but dif- 
 ferent from our hyssop, which is not 
 found in Aegypt or Syria, Sprengel, 
 
 1. c. (Hebr. ez6h.) 
 
 *Y(7ff6>r(5f , 71, 6v, made or shaped like 
 a baubg or pilUm, 
 
 i'THTal^ag, ov, b, Hystaechmas, 
 a leader ot the' Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
 972. 
 
 i'TardvriQ, ov Ion. eu, 6, Hystanes, 
 a Persian, Hdt. 7, 77. 
 
 VToTddirrig, eof and ov, Thuc. 1^ 
 \\5, b, Hystaspes, son of Achaeme- 
 nes, father of Darius, Hdt. 1, 209.— 
 
 2. son of Darius, leader of the Bac- 
 trians, Id. 7, 64. 
 
 'TffTtSnOf, a, ov, e,tnc&^, belonging 
 or proper to the last, but usu. merely 
 poet, for sq., like fie^adriog for fiia- 
 aog, Toaadno; for Toutfof, etc., II. 
 15, 634 : neiit. iardnov as adv., last, 
 at last, II. 8, 353; ri irpUTOV ri d' 
 itreiTa ri d' icsTdnov KaraXi^a ; 
 Od. 9, 14. [«] 
 
 "TcTdrog, ij, ov, the last, utmost, 
 hindmost, of space, Horn., etc., ol 
 ■KpuTol re KOI iararoi, 11. 2, 281 ; a 
 rudder is called eidvvnjp iatarog 
 vetif, Aesch. Supp. 717 : — opp. to 
 mjuTOf ; also of time, riva jvparov 
 Tiva 6' varaTov i^evdpt^ev, 5, 703 ; 
 ij ioTUTTi (sc. ^ftipa), Hdt. 2, 151, 
 etc. ; Tov iararov iiehjiaaa ybov, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1445 ; etc. ; c. gen., iara- 
 Tog dXCiatog, too late for the capture, 
 Pind. O. 10 (11), 50 : —fafaTov and 
 {tarara, as adv., last, at last, of time, 
 Horn., who also joins mi/iarov re 
 Kat iararov, Od. 20, 116; iarara 
 Kol mi/iara, 4, 685 ; 20, 13. — Compar. 
 ijarepog, q. v. 
 
 "Tarepa, ag, f/. Ion. iarepri, the 
 womb, Arist. H. A. 1, 13, 3, etc. ; usu. 
 in plur., ai iaripai, Ion. gen. -eav, 
 Hdt. 4, 109. Plat. Tim. 91 B, Hipp., 
 v. Foes. Oecon. (If from iarepog, 
 the last or lowest part of the female w- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 rsTE 
 
 testitus, it cannot be conilected with 
 Lat. uterus, which is prob. akin to 
 hrepa : but more pi-ob: it is akin to 
 uterus, and not to varepog.) 
 
 'XoTEpalog, a,ov, {vafspog) '. — iMer, 
 sidisequent, Hdt. 9, 3 : usu. r^ iiare 
 palf. Ion. -ah), (sc. fifiipa), on the fol- 
 lowing day, the next day, Liat. postridie, 
 Hdt. 1, 77, 126, etc.; also, ig ttiv 
 iaTepalijv, 4, 113. 
 
 "TarepaXyTig, ig, {iarepa, uXyog) 
 causing pains in the womb, Hipp. p. 
 394 : also, suffering from such pains. 
 
 'Xanpeiu,==sq. 
 
 'TffTepeu, a, f. -^aa, (iffTEpof ) ; — 
 to be behind or later, opp. to Trporep^w, 
 c. gen., V. Lob. Phryn. 237 : hense, 
 — 1. of place, to come after or after- 
 wards, bar. T^ St&^ei, Thuc. 1, 134 ; 
 bar. Tivog elg rbirov, Xen. HelU 3, 
 5, 25.*-^lI. of time, to come after, come 
 later than, come too late for, bar. Tr/g 
 /idxic irevTE iijiipag, Xen. An. 1, 7, 
 12, cf. Thuc. 3, 31 :— c. dat. pers., to 
 be too late for him, Thuc. 7, 29 ; absol., 
 to come late or too late, Hdt. 1, 70, Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 1, 3, Plat., etc.— III. metaph., 
 to come short of, be inferior to another, 
 ioT. Tivog 'kiiweipi^. Plat. Rep. 639 
 E ; also, out. iv /i^dsvl /lepet aperf/g, 
 lb. 484 D. — 2. to conVB shdrt of, be robbed 
 of a thing, rivbg, Derti. 447, 28 : also 
 in fut.mid.,i<7fep^(Jo/iat iraitf^f, Eur. 
 I. A. 1203.-^3. to be in want of, to lack, 
 miss, Tivog, N. T. : esp. in pass., to be 
 in want, lb. — IV. of things, to fail, be 
 wanting^ Lat.' deficere, c. dat. pers., 
 and absol. j both in N. T. Hence 
 
 'Taripriiia, arog, to, a coming short, 
 inferiority, d^iciency, want, LXX. : a 
 defect, 'H. — Opp. toirpoTioTi/la. 
 
 "tarSpriaig, sag, T], {varepiu) a 
 coming too late, coming short: gene- 
 rally, = foreg. ; want, need, N. T. 
 Hence 
 
 'TarepTinKog, fi, 6v, coming after 
 or afterwards : bar. rblrog, of a fever 
 which comes On later each following 
 day. 
 
 "faTept^u, f. -taa Att.-ffi, (iorcpof): 
 — like varepEu, to come 'after, come 
 later or too late, Tivog ; of time, ijliipig 
 fii^ T^g ovyKEt/iev^g barEpi^Elv, to 
 come brie day short of or behirid the 
 day appointed, Hdt. 6, 89; so, iiTT. 
 Tuv KalpQv, Dem. 50, 11 : also absol., 
 Thuc. 6, 69, Xen. An. 6, 1, 18 : hence, 
 — 11. metaph., to come short of, be infe- 
 rior to any one, c. gen., Isocr. 75 B, 
 Xen. Mem. 3; 5, 13 ; ti, in a thing. 
 Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 46.-2. to suffef a loss in, 
 or be in want of, to lack, c. gen. rei, 
 Isocr. 204 A, Dem. 49, 1. 
 
 "tarepiKbg, r), bv, (iarlpa) ol 
 women, suffering in the womb, hy 
 sterical, Hipp., cf.' Arist. Gen. An. 4, 
 7, 6 : — bar. tvvi^, passio hysterica, hy- 
 sterics, Galen. ; so, rit •OorspiKd (sc. 
 TrdSi;), Hipp. Aphor. p. 1254. Adv. 
 -Kug, Diosc— 2. of or belonging to the 
 womb, irbpog, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 15, 3. 
 
 ''YaTepo^ovXiu,(J,to deliberafeaft^- 
 wards or after the fact : and 
 
 "toTEpo^av'Kla, ag, ii, deliberation 
 after the fact, LXX. : from 
 
 'XoTEpbPovTiog; ov, late-reflecting. 
 
 "TaTEpayEvijg, ig, (fiarspog, *ySvu) 
 not appearing until after the birth, Arist. 
 H. A. 3, 11, 7 ; 20, 4 : opp. to aviKpv- 
 Tog. 
 
 'Tarepoyovla,' ag, ij, {ybvog) pos- 
 terity. 
 
 'TarepoXoysu, u, to speak last ; and 
 
 'Tffrepo^oyfa, ag, ti, a speaking last, 
 speech of the last speaker : esp. the 
 part'of the last 'actor.^-lj. in rhetoric, 
 =7rpa0vaTepov: from 
 
 "TaTspoXbyog, ov, (iffrtpof , Xeya) 
 
rsTP 
 
 speaking last : esp. the actor whoplayt 
 the last part. 
 
 "TaTepofinTic, 6, ii,^=ii!Tepojiav7sog, 
 Nonn. 
 
 "Tarepov, v. i^erepog. 
 
 "XaTepoJrHBea, a, (iarepog, ird- 
 tr™, nadsiv ) to suffer afterwards, 
 Medio. .. , ., 
 
 'ToTEpoTTOivog, ov, {vxfTepo^^ TZOiVrfl 
 avenging.. or punishing aftsr,i.'e.after 
 the .act^-late-apengingf 'Ep(vxif> 'A:Trj, 
 Aesch. Ag. 58, Cho. 383 ; cf. iarepo- 
 <ltd6pog. 
 
 ''TorepoTrorfio^i ov, {^ffrepog, itot- 
 uog) supposed dead and then appearing 
 alive, Plut. 2, 265 A, B. 
 
 'TirrepoTTOuf, 6, ^, neut. -Ttom, 
 (■Oarepog, ttovc;) coming late, i&T. jSoTj- 
 do, Ar. Lys. 326 j iar. Ne/ieffjf , 
 Anth, P. 12, 229. 
 
 "taTEpoTrpuTov, ov,: t6, (iaTepog, . 
 TrpoTOf) in. inverted order,jirst last and 
 last first, Lat. praeposterum ; cf. irpa- 
 dvarepov. 
 
 "XnTspoi, a, ov, the latter, later, fol- 
 lowing, eXc, opp. to T^porepog, II. 5, 
 17 ; for SevTepos, H. 16, 479, Antipho 
 143, 7.: — oidiv haripa veag, not a 
 whit behind, {slower than) a ship, Aesoh. 
 Eum. 251.— 11. usa. of time, after,, 
 later, too late. Hem., etc. ; c. gen., 11. 
 18, 333; c.gen, rei, too late for, a 
 thing, Hdt. 6, 120, Plat. Legg. 698 
 E; — iaTep<i> XP^^V' Hdt. 1, 130, etc. ; 
 v(XTip(f) xpov^ TOVTeuv, Id. 4, 166 ; 
 5, 32: Tl icripri .'OTivfimdc, the 
 Olympiad next following. Id. 6, 103 : 
 ^f varepov, afterwards, also ^f iari- 
 pjjf , Id. 5, 106 J 6, 85.-2. ra varepa 
 
 iin Medic, )=Td xopipv, the after-birth, 
 jat. secundinae, Hipp^ p. 420 ; to 
 varepov, Arist. H. A. 7, 10, 2.— III. 
 metaph., standing after, inferior, ioTe- 
 
 fpf Ixuv iruAovc, Soph. El. 734 (c£ 
 [. 23, 322): c. gen., second to, inferior' 
 to, Soph, Phil. 181, cf. 1364 ; yvvai- 
 Kog 'HffTspog, under a woman's power. 
 Id. Ant. 746.— Cf. the superl. isTO- 
 rpf. 
 
 B. instead of the regul. adv. iarl- 
 puf, Horn., Hdt., and the Att. prefer 
 the neut. .iarepov, of time, after, 
 afterwards, hereof ter fin future, for the 
 future.; also iarepa, Od. 16, 319 ; i; 
 ■HdTEpoj), Od; 12, 126, Has. Op. 349, 
 Hdt. 5i 41, 74 J c. gen., varepov rov- 
 r(QV,.flit. 2, 135, etc., cf. 1, 91 ; 
 varepov. irirovriuv. Id. 9, 83 ; ^ar. 
 ToS MOXTOf , Ar. Lys. 57,.cf. Vesp. 690. 
 
 'Xarepo^illila, .ag,ii, (iarepog, i^- 
 fiy) posthumous fame. Pint. 2, 85 C, 
 uoi V. Wytt. 
 
 *Tarepo^86pog, ov, {varepog, fftdei- 
 pu) destroying after, (i. e. after, the act), 
 laie-dest7'oying, ■,'Eptvvg, Soph. Ant. 
 1074; cf. iarepdvoivog. 
 
 ."Tarepd^uvog, ov, iiarepog, ^avr/) 
 sounding after, echoing, Anth. Plan. 
 153. 
 
 'Tarepoxpovlcj, u, (fiarepog, xpo- 
 vog) to be later in time, Clem. Al. Hence 
 
 "Tarepoxpovia, ag, ij,.a later time. 
 
 'Tffrepw, adv. of iiarepog, like Trpo- 
 repu of TTpirepog, afterwards, too late, 
 Diog. L., 3, 96. 
 
 'Tffr^pia, uv, rd, {ig) a festival at 
 Argos at whioh swine were sacrificed to 
 Venus, Zeiio^. ap. Ath. 96 A. (Sus- 
 piciously like a pun on fivarripia.) 
 
 'TarcaKSg,' ov, 6, a kind of drinking- 
 c«p,,Rhinthon ap. Ath,,50P F. 
 
 "Tarpi^, iXog, i and ^, also iarptty,^ 
 and vadpi^, a hedge-hog, porcupine, esp. 
 a Libyan kind, Hdt. 4, 192, Arist. H. 
 A. 1,6, 6; 6, 30, 2; 8, 17, 1.— 1I.= 
 sq. (Usu. deriv. fromjf, flpif, bristles : 
 but perh. akin to 6ar?ny§, u.ar'kty^, 
 Bdarpv^.) Hence 
 1584 
 
 T*AI 
 
 "Tarplxig, liSog, f/, a wh^Jm pun- 
 ishing slaves, Ar. Ran. 619, Pac. 746. 
 
 "Tarpixog, ov, 6,=foregi;-Philo. 
 
 'T<pdyev,i>oi. for i^i^yoS, imperat. 
 pres. from i<priyeofldi. ■ 
 
 'TipdSiov, ov, roi dim. from i^. 
 Lob. Phryn. 74; 
 
 "TipaSpog, ov, {iv6, &6p6g) somewhat 
 thick, stout or strong. Poll. 
 
 ")C(tid(o,=i(j)da, i^atvu. ' 
 
 "T^ai/iog, ov, {iiro, al/ia) suffused 
 with bloodj blood-shot, bji/ia, Stallb. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 253 E ; v^diptov PU- 
 mev, Ael. JN. A. 3, 21. 
 
 "X^alva, i. -ovu; aor. iArjva, Att. 
 i^ava. Lob. Phryn. 26 : .pf. v0ayKa : 
 —Horn, has only pres., impf., and 
 aor. To weave, freq. in Hom., who al- 
 ways joins iarbv i^diveiv, eicept in 
 Od. 13, 108, ipdpea; so,iftdriovv(!>al- 
 veiv, vAaiveadat, Plat. Hipp. Min. 
 368 C, Phaed; 87 B : — abeol., to weave, 
 ply the loom, Hdt. 2, 35 ; and in mid., 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 6 and 7, cf. Piers. 
 Moer. pi 375 :— inTheocr. 7,'8, should 
 prob. be read (with Heinsius) alyei- 
 poi TTTf^eat re iioKtov akaog H^ac- 
 vov (for l^iKvov), like Virgil's vites 
 urnbraoula texuntj — :II. oft, metaph., to 
 spin, contrive, plot, plan, invent cun- 
 ningly,- like pdirreiv, iTroppdirreiv, 
 Lat. texere, of all schemes, good or 
 bad, which are craftily imagined, freq. 
 in Horn., usu. in the phrases ™to/ or 
 S6?iiov i:Aalvelv, to which he often 
 adds kvl ippeal, II. 6, 187, Od. 4, 678, 
 739 ; doXovg Kai- /i^rtv ' i)^., Od. 9, 
 422 ; fivdovg Kal fiijCea irdacv ii., II. 
 3, 212 ; so in mid.. Soph. Fr. 604, cf. 
 Nicoph. Pandor. 1 : — i<jiaiveiv rivi 
 n km rvpavvidi, to lay a plot against 
 one to bring in 'a tyranny, Ar., Lys. 
 630. — 2. generally, to prepare, make, 
 construct, i(ft. olKooofiTjfiara, Plat. Cri- 
 ti. 116 B, cf Tim. 72 Ct— i^. iWov, 
 to bring about, compass it, Pmd. P. 4, 
 250 ; de/ieiXca ^botdoc i/intvei, he lays 
 the foundation, Call. H. Apoll. 56; 
 KTipbv injiaivetvt Tryph. :— also like 
 Lat. texere, to write a book, etc.^— 
 (Lengthd; from root 'T$-, which ap- 
 pears in iij)^, iijtdto, Sanscr. v&, vap, 
 our weave, web, CI. Pott Et. Forsch. I, 
 230, 259). [v, except in augmented 
 tenses, Jac. Anth. P. p. 189, etc.] 
 
 'y^alpeaig, eag, ii, {injiaipea) : — a 
 taking away under or underhand, steal- 
 ing, ox pilfering-; i0. rov ypafifiaretov, 
 a stealing' from the clerk*s office, ap. 
 Dem. 1120, 4. — ^11. ii^alpsalv rivog 
 TTOisZadat, to' undertake the modera- 
 tion or mitigation of a thing, Polyb. 15, 
 8, 13. 
 
 "T^aipirpia, ag, ri, a midwife, ap. 
 Hesych. 
 
 'T0(T(p£6), €i, f. -jyffu : aor. i^eViov, 
 Ion. .-OTracpiu, Hdt. ({iiro, alpeu) : — 
 to draw or take aviayfrom under, ri ri- 
 vog. Find. N. 7, 117, Plat. Theaet. 
 161 A. — 2. to diminish, gradually, -ri, 
 Thuc. 3, 82 : — also 4A. rivog, to dimin- 
 ish somewhat of aitning. Id. 1, 42. — 
 3. to draw away, seduce, rovg ^fifid- 
 Xovg, Thuc. 3, 13. — 4. in reckoning, 
 to subtract from,- ri rtvog. — II. mid., to 
 take away from underhand,- filch away, 
 steal, Ar. Eq. 745, Nub. 179, Dem. 
 1119, 6, sqq., etc:; i0. rl rtvog, to 
 steal it from him, Hdt. 5, 83 ; 9, 116, 
 Lys. 143, 17, etc. ; i0. ri ix rivog. 
 Plat. Legg. 857 B : also, to rob, rivd 
 rivog, Aeschin. 85, 30.-7-2. to make 
 away with, Aeschin. 74, 13 ; part. pf. 
 pass, v-irapaiptjfi^vog, one who is put 
 outqfithe way or made away with, Hdt. 
 3, 65.^-3. v/o appropriate to one^s- self, 
 make -use of, appropriate, Br. Ar. Plut. 
 1140 :>i0.' Tovg Kai'povg, to make use 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 T*AQ 
 
 of the right time, take advantdge of it, 
 Aeschin. 63, 12 : i(j>. ri aiyy, to keep 
 a thing secret by silence, Eur. El. 271. 
 '' 'T^oXiftof, 4' ov, (ilrdi iilkof) 
 somewhat salt, Hipp. p. 284.M[I. (fijro, 
 oKg) near the lea, but dub. in this signf. 
 
 ''X^dX/\S>luu, {imd, dXXd/iai) dep., 
 to spring up from below, Lat. svbsilire. 
 - ^Tipak/wpi^a, to be or taste somewhat 
 salt, Plut. 2, 669 B : from 
 
 *Xtpd?uUvpog, 'ov, somewhdt salt. 
 
 'TAd^g, ov, i'ij'Jro,'' dXg) wtdej the 
 sea, *0. 'EpePPg, the darkness of the 
 deep. Soph. Ant. 589: v^. rtTiiiyai, 
 rpavfiara, damages to a ship UTider 
 water, Polyb. 16, 3, 2 ; 4, 12.-2. me- 
 taph., cunning, like vT0v2j0g. — II. 
 somewhat salt, Diosc, 
 
 'T^dWvKdg, it, dvi^^ii^akiKog. ' 
 
 'T^dUiSvg, eg, {.i^aXog, eldog) 
 somewhdt like the sea, rather salt, Diod. 
 
 'Ttpa/i/iog, ov, (iiro, d/i/iog) like 
 inrdrjjofifiiog, having sand underneath or 
 a sandy bottom; mixed with sand, 
 sandyj 'Theophr. 
 
 'Ttpdvda, Q, poet, for iiipalva, Ma- 
 netho. [c] 
 
 "ii^avaig, tag, ^, a weaving, [i] 
 
 Y't^dvretov, ov, rd, HyphantSiifn, 
 a mountain of Phocis, Strab. p. 424. 
 
 'T^dvr^g, ov, b, (ii^aivt^'a weaver, 
 Phat. Phaed. 87 B, etc. Hence 
 
 ^XijjavriKSg, i], ov, belonging or suit- 
 ed to a weaver or weaving. Plat. Crat. 
 388 C :^ -Kj? (sc. rix^rfl, 'he art of 
 weaving. Id. Gorg. 449 D, etc. Adv. 
 -KUf, Id. Crat. 388 C. [i] 
 
 "Tibavrodovijrog, ov, {-b^aivoi, do- 
 vio) swung in the weaving, woven, Ar. 
 Av. 943. 
 
 "XqiavTog, ri, ov, verb. adj. from 
 itpalva, woven, tad^g, ei/iara, Od. 13, 
 136, 218; 16, 231, and Trag.: ri 
 ii^avrd, cloth interwoven with figures, 
 mavrd re xal i,ela, Thuc. 2, 97. [i] 
 
 'T^avrovpyog, ov, making woven 
 work.\v'] 
 
 "Y<l>dvrpla, ag, tj, fem. of v^dvrrig. 
 [Ii] 
 
 'Tifid'jzru, f. -t/jw. Ion. vTrdirro), 
 {iiTrd, uirrcj) to set on fire from under- 
 neath, Hdt. 1, 176, etc., Eur. Or. 621 ; 
 JToTiig iijidTrrerai Ttvpi, Id. 'Tro. 1274 : 
 — metaph., to infiame unperceived, ex- 
 cite, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 16. — 2. absol., to 
 light a fire under or in a place,' Ar. 
 Thesm. 730. — II. mid., to tie or bind 
 under ; i^dipaaBat ieip^t, to tie a rope 
 round one's neck, hang one's self, 
 Parthen. - ' 
 
 'Tipapfio^u, Att. -Tra, {vtto, dp/id 
 fo) to fit under, Philostr. 
 
 'T0ap7rdCw, f. -dcu, later also -dfo, 
 Ion. Aji^,, Hdt. (uTTO, dpird^a) : — to 
 snatch away from under, take away un- 
 derhand, filch 'away, Lat. surripere, Ar. 
 Eq. 56, Thes»i.-205, etc. : esp., to take 
 away before another, i0. Woyov, to 
 snatch away a word iust when one is 
 going to speak it, take the word out of 
 one's mouth, Hdt. 5, 50 ; 9, 91 ; so, 
 absol. Plat. Euthyd. 300 C, cf Ar. 
 Nub. 490. Hence 
 
 "X^dpTTuaig, eag, 7, a snatching 
 away under. 
 
 "tipapTrdfievog, poet, for itpiipjra- 
 ad/ievog, Anth. P. 9, 619. 
 
 "Tipdala, ag, i/, and w^omf, eag, 4 
 =^<j>avatg. ' [v] 
 
 \"T<j>aaig, log, 6,='T'!ravig, Arr. 
 
 'X<paa/ia, arog, to, liipalva) a thing 
 Woven, vieb, Od. 3, 274, Aesch. Ae. 
 1492, Cho. 27, etc. [«] 
 
 'X^aUrplg, Idog, r/. = iddvrpia, 
 Hesych. ■ "^ ' 
 
 'Tfda, a, poet, for i^aCvi), hence 
 iCTroufD0o4)iri(Ep'.' lengthd. for i6&- 
 01), Od. 7, 105. [«] 
 
i*Hr 
 
 l^eap, uTOf, Td, Arcadian name 
 for the mistletoe of pmea and frs^ 
 Theophr. , cf. arelig. 
 
 "Ti/iedpevu, [vvd, ISpa) to lie in am- 
 buih, Lat. mbsidere, App. lllyr. 20. 
 
 ^Yi^sdijiat a^, ij, a sitting under ^ lower 
 seat, Snid. 
 
 "t<p^oitat, pass. fut. mid. iifieiov- 
 aat, {im, i^uai)=zl>ii^6peiu, 0pp. 
 H. 2, 302. 
 
 "ti^etnivug, adv. part. pf. pass, of 
 ii^lTllu, slackly, less violently or inso- 
 lently, tfuief/Vf'Lat. submitic, Xen. An. 
 7, 7, 16. 
 
 T0ej<ro, (ino, elaa) J placed under 
 or secretly, hence Ion. part., iirelaai 
 uvdpag, having set them in ambush, 
 Valck. Hdt. 3, 126 ; 6, 103 : cf. «0i/- 
 uai, and, for the signf., v. itpiimiiu 
 tl.2. 
 
 'XijieKTlov, verb. adj. from iirira, 
 one must support, Xen. Lac. 9, 5 ; v0. 
 ^yov, oTie must give account, Arist. 
 An. Post. 1, 12, 2. 
 
 'T0£X/CTfov, verb. adj. from i0^A- 
 KU, one must draw away under or un- 
 derhand, Ar. Eq. 920. 
 
 "T<^e7\,Kvaii6i, oi, i, a drawing away 
 under, withdrawing : from 
 
 'YijiiTiKu, f. -Mfu or -eTiKvau (v. 
 sub £^Ku) : — to draw away under, draw 
 away underhand or gently, i^. Ttvh 
 izoooUv, to draw one away by the tvvo 
 legs, 11. 14, 477 : — to draw away earth 
 by undermining, Thuc. 2, 76 :— mid., 
 ifeptriKUf i^OiKopiai, I trail along a 
 pair of Persian slippers, Ar. Eccl. 
 319. 
 
 'T^eXoiOTO, Ion. for iipiWoivTO, 3 
 pi. opt. aor. mid. of iipaipea.' 
 
 'X(ph>, adv., strictly i^' iv, into or 
 in one, together, Theophr. — II. in 
 Gramm., ij i<pev, a sign for joining two 
 iyUables (<--), a hyphen. 
 
 'TrjieKO/iai, iiird, iTTO/tai) dep., to 
 follow closily, App. 
 
 "T<l)ip7ru, f. -ip^a or -spnvaa (v. 
 sub Spiru) : — to creep onsecretly, it^elp- 
 ve.iroXv, the report spread far, Sopn. 
 O. T. 786 ; so in tmesis, "^flovepovirTr' 
 o^yof ipiTEi 'Arpeiiait, angry feel- 
 ings creep abroad against them, Aesch. 
 Ag. 450. — II. c. ace, to steal upon, 
 ' come over, like iirlpxo/iai II, Lat. sub- 
 ire animum, X(^P<^* Tpdfios /*' iijtipTret, 
 Aesch. Ag. 270, Cho. 464 ; cf Soph. 
 Fr. 786. 
 
 •T^efflf, suf, j;, [ii^irilll) a letting 
 down, slackening, Lat. remiS5io,'Plut. 
 2, 389 E, etc. — II. in Gramm., omis- 
 sion^ ellipse. 
 
 "Tijieairepac, ov, ii-rzo, iatripa) to- 
 wards evening : neut. pi. 'bAiairepa as 
 adv., Anth. P. 5, 305, cf. Dion. P. 
 450. 
 
 'T$H', ^r, ij, a weaving, web, usu. 
 in plur., Aesch. Ag. 949, Eur. Ion 1146, 
 Plat., etc. ; so, iriirluv {i^al, Eur. L 
 T. 312. (Cf. iijialva fin.) 
 
 "Tinyeuuv, ovoc, d,=7iY^ii(iv, Met 
 11,8. 
 
 "T^yeoiiai, f. -ijaoiiai, (in6, iiy.ior 
 am) dep. mid., to go just before,, to 
 mide, lead, nvl, Eur. El. 664, Plat. 
 Euthyd. 278 C, etc. ; absol., to go first, 
 lead the way, Thuc. 1 , 78, Plat. Pbaed. 
 82 D. — 2. i^.Tl, to show how to do, in- 
 struct in a, thing, Lys. 912, 5, Plat. 
 Rep. 403 E.— 3. hence also, to lead 
 to, ptove a thing, Aesch. Eijm. 192. 
 Hence 
 
 'X6nyv<'tC< e"f. V> " heading, guid- 
 ing, Dem. 277, 19 ; icaff i^ynalv n- 
 vog, Polyb. 10, 27, 3 : but, 40. rav 
 ypa/i/iav, the tracing of lines to serve 
 as a copy, Lat. ductus literarurn. Plat. 
 Prot. 326 D.— IL a drawing off, iia- 
 roc, Hipp. 
 
 TOO 
 
 T*I2 
 
 "T^yriTijp, ijpog, b,^aa.. Soph. O. 
 C, 1588^ 
 
 "Ti^fiyriTTiQ, ov, i, {i^r/yEopat) one 
 who leads the way, a guide, Soph. O. 
 T. 1260, O. C. 502: o leader, adviser, 
 Id. O. T. 966. Hence 
 
 "t^yriTiKog, ri, ov, fitted for guid- 
 ing,. thos. L. 3, 49. 
 
 "TC<pJI/iat, as pass., to sit down: — 
 strictly pf. of i^e^ofiai, as i^etaa is 
 a trans, aor. act., cf. eiaa. 
 
 "Tijniiiio^ioc, ov, of two numbers in 
 such a ratio that the latter contains the 
 wTtole of the other and half as much be- 
 sides, (e. g. 2 and 3), Arist. Metaph. 
 4, 15, 3 ;— the reverse oi JimolioQ. 
 
 'T^j^W ^Y^w, u, to be a ii^t^ioxoc • 
 generally,=)5j;!')riu, Luc. : — pass., to 
 drive after or behind, Dem. 1409, 24. 
 
 "Tirivloxoc, ov, 6, iiTrd, ifiiloxo;) 
 the charioteer, as subject to the ivarrior. 
 in his chariot, II. 6, 19, Xen.Cyr. 6, 
 4, 4 ; cf Lob. Paral. 383. 
 
 "X^OBtm, ov, gen. ovog, (47r<i, ^<t- 
 auv) somewhat less or x^nnger, Hes. 
 Sc. 258. 
 
 'X^tdpoo, S, {ivo, lSp6a) to per- 
 spire slightly, Hipp. p. 1076. 
 
 'T0jfcjj»(j, f. -f7(ru,=i0if(i>, Eur. 
 Phoen. 1382. Hence 
 
 'X^i^riaic, euf, i;, a sitting down : a 
 sinking or falling in. 
 
 'T0if<j, fut. -fi^iTu, iim, l^a) to sit 
 down, settle: generally, to sii^, sink 
 or fall in: also in mid., 0pp. H. 4, 
 246. 
 
 "T<jilriiu, Ion. virljiiu, Hdt. : f. i^fi- 
 cu (^Tro,, hjpn)'. — to send down, let 
 down, let sink down, itib. lardv, to lower 
 the mast, U. 1, 434 ; i<^. larla, to take 
 in the sails, Lat. submitters vela, H. 
 Hom. Ap. 504 (v. sub fin.) ; iip.. nyl 
 rif (Sapdowf, of the lictors, Plut. 
 Pomp. 19.^-2.' to send, put 'under, vtto 
 di ffp^vvv TToalv ^kcv, 11. 14, 240, Od. 
 19, 57 : to put a young one to its dam, 
 put .it to suck, viphjTi, tH iioax^^i 
 Theocr. 4, 4, cf. Od. 9, 245, 309 : but 
 in mid., 'bMeadac jiaoTotg, to put it to 
 one's own breasts, to suckle it, Eur. 
 Phoen. 31. — 3. i)^. Ttvd, to engage any 
 one secretly, to prepare him to play a 
 part, to suhom, Lat. submitters^ Soph. 
 O. T. 387, Plat. Ax. 368 E ; cf. 40«- 
 aa : hence in part. pf. pass. ■b^eifU- 
 yog, lurking, like a serpent. Soph. 
 Ant. 53 1 . — 4. to give up, surrender, at^jj! 
 i0t(ff'u/lra(S6(Ti,Enr.Med'.24:— 40ti- 
 vai Tj 7A(5tt» (sc. rd. jrv&), <o give 
 reins to the tongue, PBJlostr. — II. 
 intr., to slacken,, relax- or abate from a 
 thing, c! gen., T^g ^py,V<j Ti?f ivKW- 
 aoairvrig, Hdt. 1, r56;'9, 4, cf. Eur. 
 Ion 847: also absol., to slacken,, give 
 in, abate, ovdtv ^'irtEvreg, Hdt. T, 162 : 
 — so too. in mid.» imeaOat opyjjg, 
 Hdt. 2; 121, 4, cf. Ar. Ran. 1820, 
 Vesp. 337 ; to idup iirlera^ tov ijfu- 
 Xpov, Hdt. 4, 181 : hence, to yield, 
 give way to any one 'in "a thing, rivi. 
 Ttvof, But. 2, 54 C, ubi v. Wytt.— 
 III. in pass., absol., to submit, surren- 
 der, Xen. Ani 3, 1, 17;; 3, 2, 3:— c. 
 inf., to submit to do a thing, Karddvetv 
 iipel/ievtl, Eur. Ale. 524 : ttTi.eiv iii^ei- 
 fiEVTJ, to run with lowered sails, i. e., to 
 lower ,one*s tone, like Lat. summisse 
 agere, $6ph. El. 335 ; a&^u VEoaaovg 
 ip/Dig £>g iitpei/iiilti..., Uke a cowering 
 hen, — or oerh., with' them under me, 
 Eur. H. F. 72. 
 
 'T^'urrriiu, f. iirocTijati), j^iitd, la- 
 T^fit) to place or set under,- vivi Ti, 
 Hdt. 4, 152; 5, 16; iir. icpodvptfi k'i- 
 ovag. Find. O. 6, 1 ; and metaph., 
 X^pav inriaTaoE ^(voig Kiava, lb. 8, 
 35 ; i-Koar^aat rb tnanv nvt, to give 
 one sure -ground of confidence, Aesch. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 T*OP 
 
 Supp.461. — 2.submit or propose, yvd 
 jjLilv, Soph. Aj. 1091. — 3. to leave post 
 ed at a place, tivA, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
 26, nisi legend, iiriar-. — II. the mid., 
 esp. in ifut. and aor. 1, has an act. 
 sense, to si^titttte, rt Ttvt, one thing 
 for another, Xen. Ages. 9, 1 . — 111. to 
 conceive, suppose, like inro^atiduvo, 
 Died. 1, 6, 12. 
 
 B. pass., with aor. 2 and pf act. 
 (Hom. uses only the aor. 2) : — to stand 
 under, be under or beneath, nvl, Hdt. 2, 
 153 : TO v^ioTa/ievov, the milk, opp. 
 to TO idiiaTd/ievop (the cream]. Id. 
 4, 2. — II. to place one's self under, an 
 engagement, engage or promise to do, c. 
 inf. fut., U. 19, 195, Od. 10, 483 ; c. 
 inf. aor., II. 21, 273 : also c. ace. cog- 
 nate, iitEBTm/ ixvBov nvi, I made him 
 a promise, 11. 5, 715 ; {nr. irroaxeaiv,. 
 II. 2, 286 : c. ace. objecti, iir. Tivl rpl- 
 %oSa, II: 19, 243, cf 11, 244: ab^bl., 
 to promise, II. 4, 267 ; 15, 75 ; rig uv 
 fwi TovTO ivooTiig kirtTE\EaeiE, Hdt. 
 3, 127, cf 128, Lys. 153, 31, etc.— 2. 
 to submit to any One, yield to him, rivl, 
 II. 9, 160 :— also c. inf. aor., to submit 
 to do or be, ijr. Oavsiv, Eur. H. F. 
 706, cf. Ion 1415; diKrap inianjr 
 at/iarog (sc. ysvEaOai), Aesch. £um. 
 204, cf Lys. 182, 9.-3. c. ace. rei, to 
 submit to, Ipotra, Eur. Tro. 415 ; tfo 
 vov. Id. Supp. 189 ; nivSwov, Lys. 
 115, 2, Dem., etc.— 4. iiroaryvai ap- 
 XVV, to undertake an office, Lat. sus 
 cipere munus, Xen. An. 6, 1, 19. — ^III. 
 to put one's self under a thing, hide one's 
 self, lie concealed or in ambush, Hdt.'S, 
 91, Eur. Andr. 1114; cf. i^EJffa.— IV. 
 to support an attack, hence to 'resist,, 
 withstand, usu. c. dat., as Aesch. Pers.. 
 87, Thuc. 2, 61, etc. ; tarely c. ace, 
 as Eur. Cycl. 200, cf. H. F.,1349 ; — 
 absol., to stand one'i ground,, face the- 
 enemy, Lat. siAsistere, Idi Phoen. 1470,. 
 Thuc. 8, 68 ; opp. to ^eiiyu, Xen, Cyr. 
 4, 2, 31. — V. to succeed, come after an- 
 other, nvd. Plat. Phileb. 19 A.— VL 
 ri KOtXia iflaraTai, the bowels are 
 costive. Medic. 
 
 'X^o^tflov, ov,. TO, {iito, ajtuog) a 
 mortar-stand, Ar. Fr. 165.— -II. the 
 nioulh-piece of cC flute. 
 
 'Xijiopd&tg, eug, ii, a looking at from - 
 below, suspicion, Diog. L.' 2, 99, and~ 
 Plut.: from _ ' 
 
 'Ts^opiiu, a, or rather as dep. i^o- 
 pdimat, fut. iTr&il/o/iai (cf iTreiiSoi*):. 
 — =-Ilkd i7roj3^^7rw, to look at from be--' 
 low, to look askance at, hence general- 
 ly, to view with suspicion, keep in {view^ 
 Lat. suspicere, suspicari, Xen. Mem. 2, 
 7, 12, Isae. Menecl. 8, Dem. 240/ 13,, 
 Luc, etc. ; cf. ^TroTrfOf. — 11. to keep 
 in view; be aware of, Thuc. 3, 40, jlk ■ 
 pasa. 
 
 'T<j)op06g, ov, i, (vg, iipffo) like^ 
 av^; iOij); a swine-herd, freq. in Od. :, 
 te, g. 14, 3 ; 16, 1 ; ivlpsg iiopBot,. 
 
 |i;4io. ■■ 
 
 'Xtjiop/iiu, u, (-bird, hpixiu) to lie se- 
 cretly at anchor, either from fear of- 
 in wait for dthers, Polyb. 3, 19, 8,. 
 etc. : metaph., to be clbsely attached to,. 
 i(l>. TV 'ifdiei Tiv6g, Plut. 2, 61 E. ' 
 
 'T0oattffu, f. -tow Att. -ru, (iffdf. 
 6pflt^0))lt>iring-into harbour secretly.'; 
 — pass., i^Sf^U^oplca, to come to an- 
 chor secretly ; va ^hl., to come to an- 
 chor, Thuc. 2, 83. 
 
 'X^op/imv,' ov, TO, [ip/iog) a neck- 
 lace. ■ - ■ 
 
 "Tipopiilms, eog, ij, {iiiopiii^) a 
 place fat ships to runVKto, narbattTj mi- 
 cAorage, Anth. P. 7, 699.— II. a run- 
 ning or putting in. ' 
 
 'X^piuatnp, npog. A, (40op/<ff(ijl; 
 one who makes fast below, of a stotr 
 
f^stentd to steady a raft, 0pp. H. 4, 
 421. 
 
 "X^opfiog, ov, 6, {iiTvd, 6p^o^ II) an 
 anchoring-place, anckorage,, Arist. H. A. 
 5, 9, 2. — ll. as adj., jit for, anchoring 
 in, TOTZog, Strab. p. G45. 
 
 "T0of, £0f, TO, (i^alvfS) like, i^^, 
 a met, Plut. 2, 39q B. [i] 
 * 'T^6i>ai, Ep. '3 pi. of vida, Od. 7, 
 105. 
 
 'Y^vypoc, ov, (iiro,, vyp6() some- 
 what moist, Arist. Probl. 2, 17, l.-r-U- 
 filled with water, like sq. 11. 
 
 "YtpvSpog, ov, (vTzo, Map) under 
 water, of a diver, Thuc. 4, 26. — II. /«H, 
 q/" water, ;i;(jpa, Theophr. : dropsical, 
 Hipp. 
 
 'TiiiuyopOf, ov, P, Ion. -yopijCi (f'l/'i, 
 ayope^w) .'^a 6ijf talker, a boaster, 
 braggart, Od. 1, 38^ ; 2, 85, etc. ; also 
 v^Tjyopug. 
 
 'XljjdYopitJ, to, to talk big, vaunt, 
 also i-ij^rjyopeu. 
 
 'XtpaVTV^, vyoc, 6, ij, {iJ^t, uvTV^) 
 with a high arch, Nonn. 
 
 'Tipavyeveu, d, (jj^avxv'^') '" f^arry. 
 the neck high ; to go in statelv, guise,- 
 prance. Pint. 2, 324 E, cf. Ael.N. A.. 
 4, 29. ■ 
 
 ' 'Yil)avxevi^(j,=(OTeg., Anth. P. 9, 
 "77. . - .. . , ' 
 
 "Til)avxl(->, a, like fieyai,avx^u,~ 
 Mdvxeviu, Soph. Fr. 953, fPseu^o-, 
 Phoc. 56. 
 
 '^y-rjjaixvv, svog, 6, ^, {vtIji, ftiir^v) 
 carrying the neck , high, tTTTrof , Plat. 
 Phaedr, 253 t> : hence, stately, tower- 
 ing, iTiMTn, Eut. iBacch. 1061 ; haugh- 
 ty, Anth. P. 9, 641, etc. 
 
 '.'Ti/'ep£^7fi fe iiiij)!; kpii^a) high- 
 roofed, high-vaulted, ouim, 11. .19, 333, 
 and oft. m Od. ; voof, Ar! Nub. 305. 
 ^Also inl/7jp€(jni(; {q. v.), in})6po<l>og, 
 butnever i^ipo(Jof . , , 
 
 TTibev^, ^6)f poet, ^of, 6, Hypseus, 
 
 son 01 the Peheus and the nymph 
 
 Creiisa, king of the Lapithae, Pind. 
 
 P.-9, 23; ApoUod. 1,9,2. 
 
 ■jTi/ij^fopafi i^Tiyopio, Ion. for 
 
 - {nfay-. 
 
 JTjppyopla,- as, ij, big talking, 
 ''^yj^yopos, ov, iinpt, ayopsvu) talk- 
 ing big, vaunting, Aesch. Pr. 318, 360. 
 'Tilwctf, 4Ecaa,^ev, pdet. ioiinpti- 
 Us, Nic. Fr. 2, 62. 
 
 ■f'Tljin/if, Wof, !7, daughter of Uy- 
 pseus, ii e- Gyrene, Call. ApoU. 91. 
 
 'T-^tjXavx^veia, or '-la, aQ, 7/, a car- 
 rying the neck high, .Xen, Eq., 10,.13.: 
 from 
 
 "Yipij^Mvxriv, evoc< <5, v< ^ikeinpav- 
 X^v, carrying the neck high. 
 'T^^yiO^Hrsu, (5, to go or walk on 
 
 *'A*- . 
 
 'TCtpfii.oyvu/iav, ov, gen, ovqs, {'liij)!/- 
 T^g, yvwtiTi) high-minded, proud, Tne.;: 
 mist. 
 
 "Tifiri'XoiidpSips, ov, (ii^i/Xdf, xap- 
 6la) high-hearted, proud, LXX. 
 
 "XiirilonpTjixvos, ov, (ii/)7;/lof, Kpn- 
 tivbs) high-clij^ed, ir^rpat, Aesch. Pr. 
 5.'' 
 
 'T^?/AoZoylo/ia£,,dep., to talk high, 
 
 feak proudly, vaunt, Plat. Rep. ;^545 
 : and 
 
 'TTJiriXoTiOyla, at, ij, high-tfilking, 
 vaunting: from. , 
 
 'Ti/j)?^o^6yo^f, ov, (iii/fT/^df, Xiyu) 
 talking high, vaunting, T^iemist. 
 *i'4}TjM?i6(liog,'ov, V. hpjjXo^os- 
 "XTJ!ij}i,ivqpC, ov, contr. -vovct om 
 [hlrrjXos, voog) high-minded, Btallb. 
 . P)at. Phaedr.^70 A. 
 
 *TtI)7iMvutoi, ov, liigh-backed- 
 'Tjlo^XoTrifjjf, ec,,high-flying. 
 "T^TjXoitoipg, 6v, (i)vn?/li5f , ffOJEu) 
 producing loftiness ox mblinvty, Lon- 
 
 gin. " ...-■•■.■-. 
 
 1586 
 
 'Y^jjTj^novs, b,ii, neut. -Trorv, hig;h- 
 footed. ■ . .. 
 
 "Xilir/Xde, fit 6v, (ihj/i, {njios) t—high, 
 lofty, on high, .towering, Lat, altus, sub- 
 limis, BuXafiog, Od. 1, 426 ; Ttvpyof, 
 II, 3, 384; etc. ; of a highland coun- 
 try, .;t*^P?/^P^*'''^ '^'^^ ^j^^^'?* ^^*'- ^' 
 110; — m'etaph;, ii/j. oAJiog, dpsrai, 
 kUos, Find. O, 2, 38 ; 5, 1, P. 3, 196, 
 etc; ;. vib'^Tiii Ko/ikelv, to talk high and 
 boastfully, So^h. Aj. 1230 ; {nji. iirl 
 nvt, Eur. Hipp. 730 ; iavrbv ■injiyU- 
 TEpov'Ki^fXfidruv Trapsx^tv, Luc. Nigr. 
 25 : — freq. in proverb, phrases, inlnj- 
 "kini. Tiva aipeiv, Eun Supp. 555, cf. 
 Andoc, 24, 18, Aeschin.. 51, 24 ; a(^' 
 irtlJijX€)V f3paxvv ^Kiae, Eur. HeiracI, 
 613." Hence , , 
 
 "TtpriMTris, riTog, ij, loftiness, sub- 
 limity, 
 
 'YijjTiTiOTpdxv^og, ov, high-necked. 
 
 [«] . 
 
 'TtliTiXoipaviig, ig, (iiJ^Wf, ^aivo-_ 
 flat) appearirfg. sublime,. hqagui.: . 
 
 'Tibv^o^osi'ov, f. 1,'in Hipp., to be 
 altered either into fii/i(Xo^of, wrhich 
 occurs elsewh., or into ii^i;XW(i^, 
 cf. BastEp. Cr.p. 53. • ~ 
 
 *y^Xo^povio), a, to be high-mind- 
 \ed, haughty : and ^ ' . 
 
 'XijJTj^o^poaitvTj, Tjg, 71, high-mind- 
 edness : haughtiness : from 
 
 *T-}jj7jXd(l>p(jv, ovog,: b, ^, (vTliTjXdg, 
 ^Tjv) high-minded, high-spirited, av^p, 
 Plat. Rep. 550 B: haughty, Bvfiog, 
 Eur. I. A. 919. 
 
 ■ ICiliTiXofpvhg, kg, {v^TjXog, ipVTf) of a 
 high growth, Theophr. 
 
 'TtpTjTio^uvog, ov, with a high or 
 loud voice, 
 
 'Tiijjvap, opog, b,ii, (in))i, dv^) 
 raising. ox exalting men, Nonn. Hence 
 
 V^^vdtp, qpog, 6, Hypsenor, son 
 of Dolopion, a Trqjan, II. 5. 77. — 
 2. son of Hippasus, a companion of 
 Antilochus befdre .Troy, II. 13, 441, 
 sqq. 
 
 "TijiTjpe^g, (g, gen. ^of , (Hit, ipe- 
 <l>a)=inltepei^S> H- 9, 578, Od. 4, 15, 
 etc. 
 
 "TTJjIJX^^t ^1 ^9- sound high or loud : 
 from 
 
 "Tipnx^g, ig, gen., iog, (i^i, ^xog) : 
 — high-sounding, elear-soruntling, h'Troi 
 ii-ip., because of their loud neighing, IL 
 5, 772; 23, 27. 
 
 V^^hlXt^ag, a, b, Hypsechidas, a 
 Spartan, Pliit. Sol. 10. 
 
 °Ti/i(, adv;,-AijA, aloft, on high, mill 
 dvadpuGKuv, inpi ]3t0dg, II. 13, 140, 
 371 ; Zeipf ^fzevog T^i, 20, 155 ; .^.i, 
 at sea, 14, 77 ; also m Hes. (Hence 
 ■Inliiov, inbiTepog, inliiarog. Cf. iird 
 andjTr^p.) . 
 
 "TililaisTog, ov, 6, a kind of eagle, 
 Anton. Liber. 
 
 'XiliiPaO^g, Ig, (vijii, PaBvg) very 
 deep, 60pveCt 0pp.. C. .3, 26. , 
 
 'T'^'tpdlXuv, ov, gen. oxof ,=^sq. [u] 
 
 "I^iPaTog, ov, [inpi, ^alvu) going 
 ox, set on high, standing high, high- 
 ,placed, iroXief, Pind,-N. 10, 88; rpl- 
 jTOVf, Soph.fAj. 1404. [i] 
 
 'Tj/ij;8/af, ov, A.Ion: i^i.3ivc,.{i>l>t, 
 I3idy Fligh and mighty, haughty, arro- 
 gant, Coririria ap. Hephaest. p. 108 
 Gaisf. [(] 
 
 "TTJ/lfloag, ov,. A,. {Ikjii, padu) loud- 
 shouter, name of a frog in Batr- 205. 
 
 "TxptfipejiiT^g, uv, 6, (tiiii, ^pefuj) 
 high-thundering, epith. of Jupiter, II. 
 1, 354, 0(3L 5, 4,.etc., . : 
 
 'Ti/)Z/3po/z'of, ov,=foreg., Orph. H. 
 
 18, 1.; ','. . 
 
 'Xilily(veB?i,og, ov, of high birth or 
 origin. . . -. i ., ■ 
 
 'Xiplylw^Tog, ov, .(ijpt,- y.ev.va(j) 
 high-grown,,growing aloft, k'Kalag .ii/«t- 
 
 T*1M 
 
 y^vijroQ KA-ddog, . its topmost shoot, 
 Aesch. Euni. i%. 
 
 "TMyovog, ov, (vtpl, *y.ivo>) pro- 
 duced ■tm'higH, Nonn. 
 
 ^Xtj/lyvtog, oif.,.iv^t, yvlov) with high 
 limbs, high-stemrned, high-grown, d\- 
 oog. Find. O. 5, 30. "[if 
 
 'Tiljl6injTog, oi',=sq. 
 
 "riiiooiiog, ov, (vtbi, ieiuS) high- 
 built, Coluth. 391. [(■] 
 
 ^Yijjiipouog, ov., high-running, mott- 
 ing on high. 
 
 'Xtpi^vyog, ov, ' (ihlft, ■ ^vyxiv). '. — 
 strictly of the benches in ships, «V- 
 ting high or aloft on the bench ; hence 
 metapn. as epith. of Jupiter, ' high- 
 throned, sitting at the helm and guiding 
 all, II. 4, 166; 7, 69, etc., Hes. Op. 
 18. 
 
 "T-ipi-^uvog, ov, (vij>t, ^avrj) high- 
 girded. Call. Fr. 19, 1. 
 
 "X'^lBiiieBlog, ov, (vijit, 6iiiE0Xov), 
 with deep foundations, Nonn, 
 
 "YtjjWstJV, ovaa, ov, high-running ■ 
 but better divisim, {nlit 6cu>v. 
 
 'Tiliiapevog, ov, ivijii,, Bgovog) high- 
 throned, epithi of gods, Find, N, 4, 
 105, 1. 6, (5), 23. 
 
 "TipiduKog, oi',=foreg.. Synes. £tj 
 
 'XijlKdpjjvog, ov, {inpt, Kuprjvov) 
 with a high head ox peak, Spiieg, H. 
 Hom. Ven. 265. [o] 
 
 'YtpliclTievBog, ov, (injit, xeXevBogi 
 wandering on high, Anth. P. 9, 207^ . 
 
 *T-4jtKipuTct, v. sub ■ix^LK.epvig. 
 
 'X-ijjlKipavvog, ov, lightning, Jlaslu^' 
 on high, aloft. 
 
 'X^liincpug, uv, gen. u, (mj/i, nipaf) : 
 — high-homed, e2^t)gg, Od. 10, 158; 
 rqvpog, Sopji. Tr. 507:-^ we have 
 also, a metapL.acc. -Kepdra Txirpav, a 
 high-peaked rock, Pind. (Fr. 285) ap. 
 Ar. Nub. 597, cf. Lob. Phryn. 685. [i] 
 
 VXilitK^^g, ^ovc, d,Hypsicles, masc. 
 pr. h. 
 
 'XtltiKoXtJvog, ov, also tj, ov, Q 
 Sm., {vij/l, KO?.0)V7f) viith, on a high 
 hill ; generally, hi^, xiav, 0pp. C. 
 4, 87. ^ 
 
 'Xil>iKO/iog, OV, (if I, KOfiri) high- 
 haired, with lofty foliage, towering, dpi'g, 
 II. I4, 398, etc., and in Hes. ; iXdrdi, 
 Eur. Ale. 585 ; fiv inji. opeaai, Asius 
 
 4, i.t m 
 
 'XijilnoftTzug, (.ytjit,. Ko/iirog) ady., 
 with highboasts, arrogantly. Soph Aj 
 766. 
 
 ^Xi]jtKpdTeu, w, to- rule aloft or on 
 high: from 
 
 'TijftKpdr^g, ov, b, the high-ruling, 
 high-swaying, [fi] 
 
 VXiptKpdrijg, ovg, 6, Hypsicrates, a 
 historiah of Amisus, liUC. Macrob. 
 22; Strab. p. 311. 
 
 'XTJ/iKpe/i^g, ig, (in^i, Kpc/j-dvw/u) 
 high-hovering, Opp. C, 4, 93. 
 
 'Til)lKp^/iVO^ ov, {ijpi, KBTifivdg) 
 with high sleeps ox tliffs, Ep. Hom. 6, 
 5 : high-beetling, high-placed, TroXtdua, 
 Aesch. Pr. 421. 
 
 'TtlilTioetd^g, (g, (eliog) in the shape 
 of anX: cf. iouSiig, and v. Green 
 hill Theophil. p. 123, 9. 
 
 'XifiiXo^og, ov, (v^t, Xo^of) vith a 
 high crest,- Alrva. Pind. ft,. 13, 159; 
 Svptieg, Anth. P. 5, 153; v. 1. Ar. 
 Ran. 818:— cf. hl4?M^oc: [i] 
 
 'X^iXvxvagi ov, (fi^j, Xixvog) high- • 
 shining, aiyij, illuminiuion iv a light 
 hung on Ugh, Philox.Ap. Ath. 147 A. 
 
 [rj ■ 
 
 'Xtjit/tldav, ov-og, 6, (ihl)i, /iSdtav) 
 the higk-ruling,Tuling en high, Zevg, 
 Hes. Th. 529: generally, iofty, Ilao- 
 vaA<ir,.Eiiifl.N.2,29. / "^ ■ '^ 
 
 'XfZfte?.aepoe, ov, dhjit, liiXaBpav): 
 high-lmill, H. Horn., Merc. 103, 134 
 399. ' 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Tij/ive^C' hi (vTpi, v6ioc) daieUing 
 high in the doudi,Ztig, Pmd. 0. 5, 40. 
 
 'TifiivofioQ, ov, feeding or dwelling 
 qnhigh. [t] 
 
 •T'^/vijof, av, contr. -vovc, ow, 
 (wt, woof) high-minded, Nonn. [«] 
 
 'T^jjrjZy^r, ^f, (iijn, irf/ymfti) high 
 towered or built, Antn. Flap. ,133. 
 
 "T-\j)lTredoi, ot", (fiV"> TrWow) uiii/i 
 AigA ground, hiph-placed, Find. 1 1, 42. 
 
 'TV^JVeTd^Of , ov, (iV't. ir^TaXoi')= 
 Injilifoiios, comically of Kpd/ifiai in 
 EpJyzeU Mas. 2. 
 
 "iiliCireTjictc, caaa, ev,={nliiiriT^(, 
 II. 22, 308, Od. 24, 538. 
 
 'Tii//Z7r^T)7Xof, ov, Ion. and Ep. fot 
 CT/KifeTu^of, used like inlilKQ/ws^, of 
 trees, II. 13, 437, Od. 4. 458 ;. 11, 588. 
 
 "!C\lil7c(Trii, ov, b, {vijii, niTouat) : 
 — high-jlying, soaring, aluTog, 11. 12, 
 201, 219, Qd. 20, 243, SopK Ft 423 ; 
 ii(i. 4ve/iot, Pind.P, 3, ISQ.i-rracc. to 
 Gramm. iijinreT^s (contr. from ii^t- 
 jren^etf , q. v.) 
 
 "Xil)XweT^c,£(,{ihl}i, tzItttu, lireaov) 
 fallen frojn heaveif, of. Alfcr^f . 
 
 'Ti^irrd(5ijf, ow, 6, poet, for inj/lirovg, 
 Nonn. J 
 
 'Yi/z/ffoAjf, 4, i, (ii^t,, TTO/Uf) »Ae 
 highest OT first in one^s city, Soph. Ant. 
 370. 
 
 'yillCTT07u>f- ov, (Jhlii, TTO^^u) roam- 
 ing ofiiigh, 0pp. C. 3, 111., 
 
 'TtjiCiropo^, ov, (villi, nopevo/iai) 
 g(fing oji high, ppp. 0. 3, 497. 
 
 'TijilvoTtiTO^, ov, like ,i^m^TrKy 
 flmtg aioft, Nonn, 
 
 "I'Y'fTOvc.i, 7/, neut. jzovv,. (inl)i, 
 irois) high-footed; generally, .on/iij^A, 
 Lat. sublimis, vduoi. Soph. O. T. 866. 
 
 M , •■ , 
 
 'XiOinpvfivoc, av, (vipi, irpi/iva)- 
 with high stern, Strab. 
 
 *Tl/'«TpwpOf , ov, with high prow. 
 
 i'TiitiirvArt, tig, ^,.and 'XfiirvTiCta, 
 ag,. Find- O. 4, 35 ; Ap. Rh. 1, 621 ; 
 ffyptipyle, daughter of Thoas, wife 
 of Jason, II. 7, 469 : from 
 
 'XibiirvXog, av, (<i</n, nUTiti) with 
 higk. gates, 11. 6, 416; .16, 698. [I] 
 
 'XfiTVpyog, av, Wt, vvpyog) high- 
 towered, Simon. ST, 3, Aesch. Eum. 
 688, Soph., etc. ; 6^. i^jridsg, toa«r- 
 ing' hopes, Aesqh. SUPP- 96. [t] 
 
 'T'too^oc- ov, f. 1. for ijjidpoipog. 
 Lob: Fhryn. 685. 
 
 t'Ti/uffTijt TTuAoj, al,, (stiietiy the 
 highest) Hypsistae, a gate in Thebes, 
 toward?, tge east,, Apollod, 3, 6, 6: 
 near it a temple of Zeif "T'JitffTOf, 
 Fans. 9, 8, 5. 
 
 'Ti|>t(7To^or, ov, .(CTTOX^ \l)Mgh- 
 girded, girt up. 
 
 "iibtaTpg, jf, ov, superl.. from adv. 
 {yilil, highest, loftiest, of placesi, Aesch. 
 Pr. 720, etc.— 2. of persons, highest, 
 dwelling on high, Zevg, Find. N. U, 2, 
 Aesch. Eum. 28, etc.— 3. of .things, 
 (7Te0avof, icipSog, Find. P. 1, fin, I. 
 1, 74;.KO(cu* v^-', Aesch. Fers. 331, 
 etc. .. ....,• ■ ■ 
 
 'Ti/«TE^effrof I OK, imjil, tcAbm) ini- 
 tiated on high, Nonn. ,■ 1 
 
 'Xllilrev^g, ^f, stretched on high : on 
 lugh.'. 
 
 "TC-ililrivuv, ovrof, i, (vi/>J, Ttvuv) :i 
 — Uiith high'Strained sinews, strong- 
 neekei, Tofipof, Fseudo-PhocyJ. 190: 
 — hence ace. to He8ychw,=4V7''^<'- 
 
 'XilitTepOf, a, av, compari.from 
 ad»y vilt, higher, loftier, Theocr. 8, 46. 
 
 m 
 
 'TiliMxag, av, reaching a hetght,.tif 
 highforlunt. [2] _ 
 
 •Xibl6uevvog,^tjiV,.iPinlOi andw^j- 
 ^oijr, ^f . Anth. P. 7; 701 {Hipc, 0aor)'f 
 -high-shining, far-seen. 
 
 'Tt(iZ0av^f, (g, (iij/t, tjialva/idi) con- 
 ^nmous on high, Anthi P. append. 
 246. ■ ,. . ,j.- .-- ,■., , 
 
 "Ifi^epijg, ig,=:iil/iili6ptiTog. 
 I'Xilil^iTTig, ov,:6, one tehtiwatiders 
 or moves on high.. ■ , ■ 
 
 'TCijilijidpTiTog, OV, 1.^1, (jiopia) h^h- 
 borne, soaring, Anth., - ... ^ l. .. 
 ^ 'T-ijitippuv, ovog, 6, rj, (i^i, ^pfjv) 
 Ijke mlinUfpiip, high-rmnded,hmghty, 
 Find. P..2, 94. , ... , 
 
 'X'^il^aiTtig, ov, 6, (Hh, X'"^!"''!} 
 hng^hairfd) avApeg, Pma. P. 4, 306: 
 
 'X^iiuv, ov, gen. ouag, poet, com- 
 pat. fronxi OVi!, -higher-, tojtier. Find. 
 Er. 23iT,: cf-i^fepof. 
 
 VXipdeig, 6, Hypsots, a city in Slis, 
 Sti;ab. p.,349. ' , 
 
 'Xijjodev, and, later, 6e, adv. : 
 {ijTpog) '. — from on high,. fran^ aloft, frdm 
 above, Lat. desuper, II. 11, 53, Od.'2, 
 147, etc. ; also in Hes., Aesch. Supp. 
 !173, Eur.ietc. ; rare in prosej as m 
 Plat.. Soph. 216 C— .11. like {rfoH, 
 hi^h, aloft, on higli, also c. gen., above, 
 over. Find. O. 3, 21. : ■ 
 
 , 'X-^6Bl, adv.,. (iii^of): like <Si/;ow;- 
 high, aloft, on high, wpoB' iovTi &i'l, 
 II. 10, 16, cf. 17, 676 ; 19, 376.^11. c. 
 geq>i.ii6(nic, Nonn. . . > 
 
 'Ti/rot, adv., upwards, Lat,"«ursum,'. 
 ie/petv, Sappho 73. 
 
 'T(^6Xd0of, ov, = iil)l?i.o<jiog, v.l. 
 Hipp. p. 1278. 
 
 'TifioiTfivfivog, ovr=iiii7rpviivog. ' 
 
 'X^oTzpupog, av, = inpmpapog, 
 Strab._ ."• . . 
 
 , 'Xil)apo<jtag, ov, ({iVx, 4po^) ;.*^-wiiA 
 high covering, high roofed, i)-^. 6d-' 
 }jMiag,.!olicog, II. 3, 423^ 34, 192, 
 Od. 2, 337, etc. ; cf. iyijiepufiig, ii/'j;- 
 po^Vf. '.'■'■ 
 
 'Xipog, eog, T6,(fi^i) height, first m 
 Hdt. (V. infra) ; iipog Kpeinaov ixTn;- 
 6JipaTog, Aesch. Ag. 1376 ; dg inf>og 
 a'lpeiv, Eur. Phoen. 404; i. ix.^tV,' 
 }Cafifidvstv, to rise to some height, 
 TbUc. 1, 91 ; 4, 13, cf. 2, 75 : the top, 
 •summiti crown, metaph., ihpog d/£a- 
 Mag, Ep. Flat. 351 E :— girov {ifog, 
 how high, Xen. Symp. 2, 8 ; as absdl. 
 ace, m height, Hdt. 1, SO, 178 ; ig 
 iil)og,lA. 2, 135. — II. metaph., «ii4- 
 Inriity, Longin. Henoe 
 - 'X\b6ae, adv., on high, upwai^, 
 aloft, vp, II. 10, 461, 465, Od;g, 240, 
 340, etc. 
 
 'iCtpaTaTa, adv., superl. of injiav, 
 most highly, B^echyl. 26, 4. 
 : 'Ti/iou, adv., ( tJ^op ) :— AtjA, aitifit 
 on high, up, U. l,486,Od. 4, 785, etc. ; 
 iipov TrareiVf Find. O. 1, 184, of.- F. 
 10, 109; inbov i^apal n, to praise it 
 highly. Hat 9, 79 ;' i\l)ov mpeiv 6v- 
 'fiov. Soph'. O. T. 914. • 
 
 fXij/oiigi ovvTOg, 6, (prob. contd. 
 from 'XijidEig) Hypsus, a town of Ar- 
 icadia on a mountain of same naijie, 
 Fans: 8, 35, 7. 
 
 , 'Xil>6(tidaipog, ov, (Oi/ij, b^BApiog) 
 v)ith high or prominent eyeSt 
 
 'Yili6(j)uvog, Ov, '■ {i^i, ifiuvri) with 
 high, shrill voice, Hipp.'p. 955. - 
 
 *Xip6u, (J, f. -w(Tw, to raise, eleiitUe, 
 exalt, Hipp. Hence ' 
 
 . ''Xtpufia, arog, t6, higkpositioh, ele- 
 vation, fN. T. :..i«ipl. oipavloig iil)£i- 
 uaai, Fseudo-Phoc. 68 ■,fe^i,ihe as- 
 cension of a star, opp. to 'Tanelvoiia, 
 Plut. 2, 149 A; ubi V. Wyttenb. 
 
 'Xib(ipo(t>og, ov,= {nli6pafog. Lob. 
 Phryh. 706. " 
 
 'Ytliuaig, eag,jl, (,inl>6o) a heighien- 
 ings raising ,- ecSidHngi'ljXX.'. ■' . ■ *' ' 
 , °XQ, f. vca ! aor. pass.. iaS^v : — '" 
 strictly,.' ./o wet, water: esp.,'fo raiti, 
 Zevcie, Jupiter tmt rairt, II; 12, 25, 
 
 ~" 7Tfed?r.fl^^Wtor(J^/P®ogn. 
 
 26, Valck. Hdt. 2, 13; 6 Bedg tei, 
 Hdt 2, 13 ;— but the nom. was soon 
 omittedj'and iel used impers., like 
 Lat. pltit, it'rains, Hes. Op. 550, Hdt. 
 4, 28 ; iianitidt, Hdt. 1, 87 j d ie, 
 if it TAined, Hdt. 4, 185 : iovTog iro%- 
 XCi, as it itjdS' raining heavily, Xen. 
 Hell. 1, 1, 16 ; (so the Greeks said 
 1>l^et, aelei, etc., with or without 6 
 8e6g): — also sometimes c. acd. loci, 
 (SffTd IriQv dix ie ttjv Qi/pm, ibr 
 seven years it eliii not rain on Theri, 
 Hdt. 4, 151, cf. Paus. 2, 29, 6, (hrifice 
 the pass, usage, cf infra B) ;^-iiiore 
 freq. c. ace. cdgnatb, iae xpvaoii, it 
 rained gold, Find. Q. 7, 91 ; so, iddi 
 riijipav; etc. ; ^nd sometiines C dat., 
 iaai ?,Woig, 'PdTpdxoigi etc:, to rain 
 with.. ; — just as in Lat. we find' some- 
 timi^S plvit eamem, sdnguinem^ som^- 
 times pbiit fapiatfu»,Talck. Hdt. ,4. 
 151: ij^aka^ETt} 6* apro'toiv, Htu 6' 
 IfaJM, like Fslstaffs 'X.et it rain po- 
 tatoes;' Niceph. Sir. 2. — II. pass., c. 
 fut. inid., to becbme-wet, be wetted,eap. 
 with rqin ; 2.iuv idfisvog, a lion drench- 
 ed withroin^ Od: 6, 131-; ^adijaav di 
 Q^fiai, ThebfeS was rained upon, i,'e. 
 it Vained there, Hdt. 3, 10 : so, ^ yfj 
 ierai, i. e. it rains in the country, 
 Hdt.' 2, 1'3; 17 y? feT(« Wiyu, it rains 
 little or seldom there, Hdt. 1, 193 :— 
 also, sometimes, to fali down in rain, 
 ill a shower, e. g. iirai xpvodg, uprog, 
 acTog, it'rains gold, bread, corn, etc., 
 yet prob. only in late writers, as 
 Fhilo, Greg. Nazi, etc. 
 
 (From iui coirie first i6og idup 
 vSaJieog vidrtvog idarbeig iSpa, 
 vflpog vSepog Mpaij): then iypog 
 with its its derivs, ; and Lat. humus 
 humor humeo humesco ' huinidus ; as 
 also uvus uvidvs udus unda, and /w2o 
 fundo : prob: also Idag ISla iipog 
 Idpug I6p6u, L^t. sudo, sudor ;', ^and 
 (from its watery look).i!e/lof, iaXot. 
 Cf. vSup. — The' root may perhaps pe 
 further traced in XT^, x^<'>)- i^ '''" 
 ways.] .-, 
 
 'XuSng, eg, like iioei&ng, swinish, 
 ■Kaffog, Pint. 2, 535 F. [Z] 
 
 'Xa6ia, ag, ij, swinishness, [i] 
 
 *, 0, ^l, t6, indecl., twenty-first 
 letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nu- 
 mel-al ^tiSOO, but ;jj=S00iO0d. 
 
 The- cbhsohant !^' ilrbse from the 
 labial H followed by the aspirate. 
 Before the present written character 
 canie into use, it wag written HH ; 
 and is' expressed in Lat., Eh'gl.^ etc., 
 ■by the Lat. ph: though. F,f, is its 
 ijfrbper rfeptesentative :— for in Greek, 
 .$ vyas used to translate the Lat F, 
 as Pabius, iffd^iog, etc. ; in Italian all 
 the Latinised Gi-eek words (the only 
 ones whiph in Latin had ph) are 
 spelt with/,- and ip Greek and Latin 
 vifords from the same root ^ ifid/ 
 'correspond, e. g. ^6p,fur, Advai,fari. 
 '-i-It is pr6b. that * took the place ol 
 the older F or digamiiia, which i'e- 
 mairied in Latin in its primitive 
 form, v; Donalds. New Crat. p. 105, 
 124. 
 
 Changes of $, esp. in the dialects. 
 •^-I. in Aeol.'; Dor. and Ion. the aspi: 
 rate was usu. dropped, and became 
 ■w, as in &dtiphyogXl&!roga7r6jyig 
 aTTpvdvX'ij'for &(f'^payog Xta<pog cro'd j-r. 
 yof&<^Svf.il,KoeiiGre.g. p. 3ii- 
 this" 'was eilp:~the cbs'e with the Ma- 
 cedonians, who called' their Philip 
 XliXinnog : the Att. on t^e other hahi 
 1587 
 
*ArE 
 
 were fond of the aspirated,^, esp. af- 
 ter (r.'thdugli not without exception, 
 Lob. Phryri. 113, 399, but also at the 
 beginniit'ig of ihe radical syllables, 
 e. g. ^ovdf Travdf, (jidrpa Trdrpa (cf. 
 father pater) , ^aivbXri^paenula, t^iiftaae 
 parsj Jiagrum 7rA)/y^, Buttm, .Lexil, 
 s. \..(lidXK6c 3 ; just as the High-Ger- 
 man Pfird Pfahl pfe^ert Damp/ are in 
 hoVf-GermaiifPerdPahl peipenDamp, 
 whence our pad pale pipe damp. — II. 
 in Maced., ^ sometimes changed to 
 its nearest labial j3, BiTitinro; Bpvycf 
 for *Aj7rirof ipvyec, Hdt. 7, 73, 
 Koen Gxeg. p. 285 ; cf. balaena ^d- 
 TmIvu. — in. in Aeol., Dor. and Ion., 
 is more freq. for 6, as ^p ,^Uo,^ 
 AXi^a for Br/p BMa flAt/Su, etc., Kden 
 Greg. p. 61 4. 
 
 Older Ep. and Eleg. poets consid- 
 ered in particular cases as a double 
 consonant, so that a short vowel be- 
 fore it becomes long by position, e. g. 
 in o^iQ ffKV0of te^upiof. Wolf Praef. 
 II.. lixVii, Scbaf. Theogn. 1057, 
 M^hlh. Anacr. 35, 11. 
 
 *B, Dor. for lAa, l<jni, y.:tjniiu. 
 
 '^davBsv, Ep. lengthd. for ^avBev, 
 1. e. iiffdvuijaav, 3 pi. aor.- 1 pass, of 
 ipaiil'u, II. 1, 200. [0a] 
 '.'•^advrarof ,')?, ov, irreg.- Ep. superl. 
 of t^deivoc,- most oriUiantf brightesty' 
 igxw, OS. 13, 93. . 
 
 iudvTepo;, a, ov, iffeg. Ep. com- 
 par. Of (^aetvo^f more hrilltant, brighter j 
 A'nth. " , 
 
 itfa^aTtvogf 7]i ov, made, of , beans, 
 from the Lat./aiu, late word. 
 
 t^d^JOf , ov, 6, the. Rom. name Fa- 
 bills, Strab. p. 185 ; Plut. ; etc. 
 : ^ufioKTOVog, py, {(j)dip, KTelva) 
 killing doves, a dove-killer. 
 
 *a/3oTt)irof, ov, (jpd^), tvtttu) 
 striking doves: d 0a/3ori)7rof, a kind 
 of hawk,=0affffb06>'Of, Arist. H. A. 
 8, 3, 1. [«] 
 
 iidPpa, ag, fi,Phabrd, asmall island 
 near Attica, Strab. p. 398, v. 1. $awpa. 
 
 i^djipaTcpLd, Of, n, Fabrateri/i, a; 
 town of Latiura, Strab. p. 237. 
 
 HafipiKLoi, OK, i, the Eom. name 
 i^airioiBS, Plllt,., 
 
 t$O(8(jpti>0f,0V, b,Favorinus, m^sc. 
 pr. n., esp. the rhetorician of Arelate 
 in Gaul, Luc. Demon. 12 ; etc. 
 
 ^dyaiva, tjc, jj, ravenous hunger. — 
 ll.^=iftay^6aiva I. 
 
 *b'dydv6pu'jrog,ovy=&v.dp(>t^oi^dyo^, 
 devouring menj cannibaJ: . , 
 
 $aydf or 0ayaf, b,'{6q,yely). a-de- 
 vomer, glutton, Cratin. ^bcert, 137 b ; 
 cf. Lob. PljJTji. 434. 
 '^dy&daLvilf np, ^, a .cancerous sore, 
 canier, Aesch.Fr. 23 J, Pem. 798, 23 ; 
 V. Foes, Oecoh..Hipp.-^Il.=0dya(VO 
 1'. , Hence ' 
 
 ^uysiSaivtKog, ^, ov, spreading like 
 deancer, Diosc. , 
 
 ^dysSaivoo^l, pass., to suffer from 
 4ayi6aLvd, Hipp. p. 1125. 
 
 i&yieiv and ^uyi/iev, lon^nd Ep. 
 fpr ^ayeiv, Od. ^ 
 
 *ArErN, inf. from e<l>ayov, with 
 no pres. j'n lise, used as aor. 2 of 
 kad'u^ :^to sat, devour, both of men 
 a"jd beasts, oft, in Horn., who oft. 
 joins jrieiv ^ay(/iEV tc, etc.: usu. 
 constructed c. acc„ f)ut also c. gen., 
 to eat of(\.e. part of) a thing, Od. 9, 
 192 i 15, 373, cf. Jelf Gr. , Gr. ^ 537 ; 
 — rgenerally, io eat up, waste, squan- 
 der, Od. 2, 70 ; A, 33.^A later Hel- 
 lenistic fut. is (fidyo/iai, whicli was 
 also used as pr^s., LXX., cf. Lob. 
 PhVyn. 327, but 00 pres. 0d yi) occurs. 
 (Sanscr. bhaksh .CDmedere: hence, 
 also prnb, , Ljit. , /owc-.ss, Geroiao 
 micken). 
 
 ' ■ 16,88, ■ 
 
 4>AEI 
 
 ^ayioopog, ov, b, a glutton, comic 
 word. : 
 
 ' ^dyiiiia, OTof, t6, {(^dyuv) food, 
 victuals. , 
 
 -^dyi]ai, Ep. for <^d~ni 3 sing. subj. 
 aor. 2 act. of ladlu, Horn. 
 
 Suy^tfio, T(2, (sc. lepd), (.(payslv) 
 an eating-festival, Clearcn. ap. Ath. 
 275,B. , 
 
 idytialtrbaia, to, (,^ayslv, mVu) 
 an eating and drinking festival,' Clearch. 
 ap. Ath. 275 B. 
 
 idynatt, 71, (ipayelv) an eating or 
 devouring, susp. 
 
 idyiKog, ov, S, a lamb, strictly 
 either when it begins to be eatable or 
 to eat ofone, Arist. ap. Plut. 2,294 D.— 
 Hesych. gives also the forms (j>ayti- 
 Ug; iayaXog. 
 
 ^ayo/uat, Hellenist, fut. of ^uyelv, 
 q. V. 
 
 <tdyoc, ov, b, ((jiayeiv) a glutton, 
 N. T. : — also written oxyt. ^ayof. 
 Lob. Phryn. 434. 
 
 iidypijc, r/TOf, 5, Phagres, a for- 
 tress in Macedonia at the passes of 
 Mt. Fangaeus, Hdt. 7, 112 ; Thuc. 2, 
 99. 
 
 ^dypog, mi,b, a kind offish, An- 
 tiph. Probat. 1, 3. — II. in Cretan, a 
 whetstone. 
 
 *^dyu, V. sub tpayelv. 
 
 ^dytjv, b, a glutton, — 11. the jaw. 
 
 ^oyupof, ov, 6, also ^ayupios, an 
 unknown JisA, perh. the same as 0u- 
 ypoc, Strab. 
 
 ^de,3 sing. aor. from ^da, ^aiva, 
 with intr. signf. like i^dvri, appeared, 
 Od. 14, 502. 
 
 ^deiovTidc, ddoc, »,=sq., 0pp. C. 
 
 I, 219. 
 
 ^dsdovrtc, Idog, poet. fem. of 0a^- 
 duv, shining, Anth. — fll. of or relating 
 to P/ioe(Aon, Anth. P. 9, 782.' 
 
 ^^aiBovaa, jjf, A, Phaethvia, daugh- 
 ter of Helius and Neaera, Od. 12, 132. 
 , 0u^d6) (0d(j, 0dof) : — to shine, but 
 prob. only used in part. ^diBav, beam- 
 ing, radiant, in' Horn., and Hes., al- 
 ways as epith. of the sun, II. 11, '735, 
 Od. 5, 479, elc. ; and so Soph. El. 
 824, Eur. El. 464, in lyric passages : 
 trdvvvx'i nal ^aWovra, nights and 
 days. Soph. Aj. 930.— 2. the planet Ju- 
 piter, Arist. Mund. 2, 9. Hence 
 
 iaiBuv, ovToc, 6, Phaethon, one of 
 the light-bringing steeds of Aurora,Od. 
 23, 246.^1. as masc. pr. n., son of 
 Aurora and Cephalus, carried off by 
 Venw, Hes. Th. 987 : tin AJi.ollod. 3, 
 14, 3, son of Tithonusf. — 2. son of 
 Helius and Clymene, famous in later 
 legends for his unlucky driving of 
 the sun-chariot, tEur. Hipp. 740; Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 598, 623 ; cf. Luc. Dial. D. 25. — 
 3. appell. of Absyrtus, Ap. Rh. 3, 1236. 
 
 t$aE£v/f , idog, 7t, Phainis, priestess 
 of Juno in Argos, Thuc. 4, 133. 
 
 $defv6f, Tj, ov i also ^asvvbg,'^. in- 
 fra' : {^dog) : shining, beaming, radiant, 
 rivl, with any thing, oft. iii Horn. ; 
 esp. of burnished metal, KptiT^p, U. 
 3, 247, etc. ; xa^KSt; 1,2, 1#1 { inMtOf, 
 Sbffo, etc. ; and of bright colours, fu- 
 aT7)p ^oLviKi i^aeivbgi 11. 6, 21R, cf. 
 1 5, 538 ; 0. 7r^7r;iof , rdn-;?f, S, 315 ; 10, 
 156; also of fire, H. 5,215 ; of tKi? moon, 
 
 II. 8, 555 ; of Aurora, Od. 4, 188 ; of 
 the eyes, II. 13,' 3, 7, etc. ; so in Pind. 
 and Trag., v. s.ub fin. : — compar., 
 ^aetVoTepog, II. 18, 610.— 2. later also 
 like XafinpoQ, of the voice., ttiar, dis- 
 tinctifur^sounding, Pind. P. 4, 505. — 
 3. generally, spie^iijid, .4riHiont, ape- 
 rat, Bvalai,, etc, .Pirid; N. 7, 75, etc. 
 -7T-A p'pgt. word.— PiniJ. always uses 
 the, form 0OEHvi5', Bockh v. I. Pind. 
 0. 1, 6, -Brliiion also occurs even in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *A1A 
 Iambic passages of Trag., Valck. 
 Pho^n. 84, Ellendt Lex. Soph. ; but 
 never in EpI 
 
 ^deivu, poet, cqllat. form of ^alvu, 
 to shine, give light; Od. 12, 383, 385, 
 etc., Hes. Op. 526, Th. 372. 
 
 ^^aevva, Cj-, t/, PhaSnna, one of 
 the Graces, Paus. 3, 18, 6. 
 
 iiaewlci iSoc, i/, Phaennis, a seer 
 ess, Paus. 10, 12, 10. 
 
 f $devvof. Of, 6, Phaennus, a poet, 
 Anth. P. 4, 1. 
 
 ^devvo^, 7j, dv, coUat. form of 0a- 
 eivbg, q. v. sub fin. 
 
 ideci/iPpoTog, ov, (diaa, /Jpordc) " 
 — bringing light to mortals, shining on 
 them, ?iuc, 11. 24, 785, •HiXioc, Od. 10, 
 138, 191, Hes. Th. 958 : also in Eur 
 Heracl. 750. 
 
 ^dsaipopia, ag. Ion. -£77, ijg, i], a 
 bringing of light : a lighting, illumina-' 
 /ion. Call. Dian. 11, Musae. 300 : 
 from 
 
 ^deadopog, ov, {^dog, 0^pw):— 
 light-bringing, Tiafiirdoeg, Aesch. Ag. 
 489 ; 0;idf , Eur. Hel. 629 ; mfitf , Id. 
 Cycl. 462 : — contr. ^ogiopog, q. •?. 
 
 ^ia^tiiuMlnt, iSac,ii,Phazenumnis, 
 a district of Pontus, Strab. p. 560 : 
 from 
 
 i^a^Tju&v, uvog, 6, Phazemon, a 
 town of Pontus, later Neapolis, Strab. 
 p. 560: hence ol ^a^'^/wvlTac, the 
 inhab. of Ph., Id. 
 
 idBi, imperat. of ^ri/ii, At. [d, 
 though Draco writes it fuBi.J 
 
 'tifaiuKia, Of, Ion. ^aiTiKiri, Tig, ri, 
 in Hom. iatriKuv yala, Od. 5, 35, 
 Phaeacia, the land of the Phaeacians, 
 ='Sxipia. 
 
 i>aw^, uKog, 6, Ep. and Ion. ialri^, 
 a Phaeacian: they were the Homeric 
 inhabitants of the island of Schena 
 (i. e. Corcyra, now Corfu, famous for 
 their seamanship, riches and hospi- 
 tality, Od. te, 3, .35, etc.t- II. fas 
 masc. pr. n., Phaeax^, name of an 
 architect, who gave his name (^aid- 
 Keg or ^atdKoi) to conduits or sewers, 
 Diod. +S. 11, 25.-2. son of Neptune 
 and Corcyra, progenitor of the Phae- 
 acians, ace. to Diod. S. 4, 72. — 3. son 
 of Erasistratus, a commander of the 
 Athenians, Thuc, 5, 4 ; Plut, Nic. 11, 
 
 i^atSifij], Tig, ii, Phaedima, fem. pr. 
 n., a Persian woman, Hdt.'3, 69. 
 
 ^aidl/wsig, eaaa, ev, a rarer poet, 
 form for sq., U. 13, 686. 
 
 ^alSuioQ, ov, also tj, ov, Pind. P. 
 4, 51, N, 1, 101, (never used by Hom. 
 in fem.) : i^aivt,)) : — shining, beaming, 
 radiant, of men's limbs, prob. in refer- 
 ence to the common use of oil, 0at- 
 Sl/iog (j/iog, Od. ll,127,etc. ; 6. yvZa, 
 II. 6, 27 ; 0, Ko/ia, Pind. N. 1, 101 ; 
 Trpogo^ig, Id; P. 4, 50 ; also, 0. liriroi. 
 Id. O. 6, 21.— 2. of heroes, /amotw, 
 glorious, Lat; ciorus, illustris, oft. in 
 Hom, — The word is rare in Trag., 
 ^ttCdt/i' 'AxiMev, Aesch. (Fr. 122) 
 ap. Ar. Ran. 992; 0. i,pioi. Soph. Fr. 
 403; 41. Pparloveg, Achae. ap. Ath. 
 414 D. 
 
 i'taidifiog, ov, 6, Phaedimus,^ king 
 of the Sidonians, who kindly receiv- 
 ed Metielaiis, Od. 15, 117.-2, scl of 
 Amphion andNiobe, Apollod, 3,5, 6, 
 —3. one of the thirty tyrants, Dem. 
 402, 16 ; instead of whom in Xen. 
 ^aiSplag. — 4. a Lacedaemonian, 
 Thuc, 5, 42.-5. a poet of the Aiitho- 
 logy,— Others in Paus. 5, 8, 11 ; etc 
 
 f^aidpa, ag, ri, Ep. ^aiSpn, Phae- 
 dra, daiighter of Minos, wife of The- 
 seus, became enamoured of her step- 
 son Hippolytus, and by her misrepre- 
 sentations Caused his death, Od. 11. 
 325 ; Eur. Hipp. 
 
Haidfiid, Of, 37, Phaedria, a town 
 of Arcadia, Paus. 3, 35, 1. 
 
 iiatSpiag, ov, , 6, Pkaedriai,^ an 
 Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2: cf. *oMi/iof 3.— 
 Others in Diog. L., etc. 
 
 ^iaidpioVt ov, n, Phaedriumy a fe- 
 male attendant of Epicurus, Diog. L. 
 6, 21. 
 
 ^aiSpoeiiKJV, ov, gen. ovof, {el/ia) 
 in clean attire, 
 
 iatipovovg, ovv, (ipaiip6(, voig) of 
 cheerful, joyata mind, Aesch. Ag. 
 1229. 
 
 ^atSp6g, a, 6v, {^&a, ipalvo) : — 
 bright, beaming, 0dof , Find. Fr. 228 ; 
 ^i.io(, ac^vJi, Aesch. Eum. 926, Ag. 
 298. — 2. meiaph., beaming with joy, 
 joyous, jocund, ij). irpogunov, oufm, 
 tSolon 31, 3t, Aesch. Ag. 520, Soph. 
 El. 1297, etc. : then.of persons, of glad 
 countenance, cheerful, joyous, Xen. Oyr. 
 3, 3, 59, etc. ; 6. 'kdiiirovn jueruTT^, 
 Ar.Eq.550; ^.iiti Tivi,gladat athing, 
 Dem. 332, 8: hence, 0. ara, of a 
 horse that pricks his ears,. Ar. Pac. 
 156. Adv. -5puf, joymisly, chnerily, 
 <l>. PioTeuaai, Xen, Cyr. 4,i6, 6 ; neut. 
 pi. ipaidpd as adv. in Soph. O. C. 319 : 
 opp. to avvyvog, Xen. An. 2, 6, 11. — 
 II. as raasc. prop, n., properispom., 
 ialipoc, V. sq. : and the fern, iaidpa, 
 Ion. 'ialSpri, is paroxyt. 
 
 t$ai(!pof, ov. A, Phaedrus, a pupil 
 and friend of Socrates, Plat. Phaedr. 
 —2. an Athenian commander, Strab. 
 p. 446. _, , . . 
 
 iaiiponjQ, rjTOi, fi, ^iatSpog) bright- 
 ness, lustre. — ^11. metaph., cheerfulness, 
 joyousness, Isocr. Antid. ^ 141. 
 
 iaiSpoa, 0, ( <paidp6s ) to make 
 bright. — II. metaph., to cheer, make 
 cheerful, gay or joyous: — pass., to be 
 so, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 16. Cf. i^acipiva. 
 
 iatipvvTijc, ov, 6, ((paidpivo)) one 
 who cleanses. 
 
 iaiSpvvrpia, Of, ^, fem. of foreg., 
 airapydvtjv 0., a washer of baby -linen, 
 Aesch. Cho. 759. 
 
 ^atipvvto, (0ai(Jpdf) to make bright, 
 'to cleanse, 0. ^ovTpolc, Aeisch. Ag. 
 U09;.6eai fiopi^av h^aHmvav, gave 
 me a bright form, says Helen, Eur. 
 Hel. 678 : — so in mid., ^poa ^atSpi- 
 veadai, to wash one's skm clean, Hes. 
 Op. 751, cf Mosch. 2, Sl.-r-II. me- 
 taph., to cheer, .pleasej, Aesch. Ag. 
 1120.: in mid., i^aiSpivda9ai.,Ttn> iav- 
 Tov 0iov, Plat. Legg. 718 B:— pass., 
 to brighten up with joy, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 5, 37. Hence 
 
 0a£Spvatia, arof, to, that which 
 makes bright.: decoration, dress, Clem. 
 Al., 
 
 iawJpuffof, 6v, (<j>aiSp6c, onp) : — 
 with bright, joyous look, of a young 
 lion, Aesch. Ag. 725 ; ofifLa 0., Eur. 
 Or. 894. '" ,„,. 
 
 ■fia/duv, twof, 6, Phaedon, of Elis, 
 a pupil of Socrates, Plat. Phaed.— 
 2. ,an Athenian archon, Plut. Thes. 
 36. 
 
 ^ial6uvSa(, ov, d, Phaedondas, a 
 pupil of Socrates, of Thebes or Cy- 
 rene. Plat. Phaed. 59 ; Xen. Mem. 1, 
 2,48. 
 
 *oiKdf, ddoc, i, a kind of white 
 shoe, worn by Athen. gymnasiarchs 
 and Aegyptian priests, Anth. P. 6, 
 254 ; and we have a dimin. form 0a<- 
 Kiau)v,To, in App. Civ. 5, 11, Plut. 
 Anton. 33. 
 
 <iaim, y, iv. Soph. (Fr. 954) ap. 
 Phot, and HesVch.,.who explam it by 
 .idiSpod ^afiizp6i,.so tha,t it must be- 
 long to the root *0iiti, i^aiva. 
 
 (^aliiev, 1 pl- opt. pres. from ^tiiii, 
 for oulm^< ll- 
 
 4>ALN 
 Pit VCt Vt — ^avayopia. 
 
 \iaivay6 
 Dion. P. 551 
 
 MaivapeTt], rj^, ij, Phaenarete, an 
 Athenian female, mother of Socrates, 
 Plat. Theaet. 
 
 i^aivea^, ov, h, Phaeneas, a leader 
 of the Aetolians, Polyb. 17, 1, 4. 
 
 iaiveiiev, £p. inf. pres. act. for 
 ^aiveiv, Dd. . 
 
 iaiveafcero. Ion. for iipaivero, 3 
 siiig. impf. pass., Od. 
 , ■ ^^aiveariog, ov, 6, Phaenestius, 
 mas£. pr. n., Ath. 15 A. 
 
 ilaiviviu. italieiv, to play at ball, 
 elsewh. i0£n'v<5(S and ipTtaardv, An- 
 tiph. Incert. 8 ; cf Ath. 14 JF. (From 
 ^alvo.'), ' - 
 
 t^oiviTTTrof, ov, i, Phaenipput, an 
 Athenian,. Hat. 6, 121.— 2. a public 
 secretary at Athens, Thuc. 4, 118. — 
 3. an individual against whom one 
 of Demosthenes' orations was di- 
 rected. 
 
 ifaivlci .Wof, i, Laced, for ave- 
 
 IJiUVTI. ■ 
 
 i9aiv6iipLTqi,ao, i, Phaenocritus, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 716. 
 
 4>aiv6^7K, ov, i, the Lat. paenula, 
 a thick, upper garment or cloak., N. T. : 
 the forms <^MvrK and <jieMv^; are 
 dub. 
 
 ^aiyoMg, CSop ii, .(^i^alva) lighl- 
 bringihg, light-giving, Tju^, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 51; oJuf, Sapph. 68 : not fouiid 
 in genit. j cf. iiaivoMg. 
 
 iaivoXoBifKii, tic, ^, a closet or place 
 for keeping ^atvoTjli in. 
 
 ^aivbiiivyi^t, Ep. dat. for ipatvo- 
 fievy, Horn, 
 
 iaivopLTipiq, Mof , ij, {^aiva, /iripog) 
 showing the thigh, with bare thigh, as 
 Ibyc. 49 calls the Laconian damsels, 
 from their wearing the axtorbc ^iTmi, 
 V. MuUer Dor. 4, 2> 3 : we find it also 
 proparox. ^aivo/iripi;, and in the form 
 (pavo/iripis. 
 
 i.atvoirpocajrea, 0. {/pdivv, irpdg- 
 airov) to show fine's fa^e, qome into 
 public, a word formed by Cic. Att. 7, 
 
 21, 1, not quite ace. to analogy; 
 for it should strictly be ^avepowpo^- 
 uma. So our botanists talk of 
 phaenogamous, for phanerogamous, 
 plants. Hence . 
 
 iaivonpoguirriTeov, verb, adj., one 
 must shew one's face, Cic. Att. 14, 
 
 22, 2. 
 
 . iatvcnii, jrof, , i, f/., i^cUva, onji) 
 = ijiaivuTfi : in II. only as pr. n, : 
 v. sq. . 
 
 . l^afvoV*, OTTOf, 6, Phaentmsy son of 
 Asius of Abydus, father of^ Xanthus 
 and Thoon, II. 5, 152 ; 17, 582. 
 
 iaivu (from root .$A-, which ap- 
 pears in 4id-ac, Sanscr. bha lucj^re) : 
 f. ^uvu, but. also :0uvu<Dind. Ar. Eq. 
 300, Eur. Bacch.. 528, cf. Ap- Dysc. 
 de Adv. p. (SOO': aor. lip^va, inf. 0^r 
 vai : later pf. •nii^ayn.a, .Dinarch, (in 
 compd.. ajro0.) : intr. pf. 2 ^e(friva. 
 Pass, and mid. ^alvofim : fut. ^uvov- 
 fiat, Hom., dav^ffofiai. Soph,, etc. : 
 aor. lijidvnv, Horn., who also has intr. 
 aor. act. ^dveoKe [S] (11. 11, 64, Od. 
 ill, 587), aor, 1 iijiuvBriv, with the Ep. 
 3 sing. aor. tpuavdrj, and 3 pl. tjiuav.- 
 0ev, for k^dverjaav, U. 1, 200; 17, 
 .650, cf. Lob. Phryn. 420 ; 3 pl. aor. 
 2 idvEV for i<tidvijaav, Od.. 18, 68 ; 
 inf (pdvijiievai for ^dv^ai, II. 9, 240 : 
 pf. .7riij>aa/iai, 3 sing, jre^avrai, inf. 
 TreijidvBai, Soph., Plat.,' etc. ; but the 
 pf 2 v.ii^a is also used in pass, 
 signf. Soph. O. C. 329, etc , though 
 sometimes, .in act., H- Phil- 297; no 
 aor. 2 act. l^vov seems to have been 
 ised, Pora,, Or. )266, MeinekfL Phi- 
 
 ' ' 'VGSi (jy iviiCfOSOItw 
 
 .*AIN 
 To bring to- light, bring into sight, 
 make to appear, TspOQ rivi 0., to make 
 a sign appear to one, II, 2, 324, Od, 
 
 3, 173, etc, ; o^/iara ipalvuv, 11, '2, 
 353 ; 0, birupav, Pind. N. 5, 10 ; t( 
 TO 0<5f 6avelv, Soph. 0. T. 1229 ; 0; 
 6&V0V, lb. 853 ; 0. Ko/cuv IkXiktiv, 
 Eur. I. T. 899; etc. ; v. sub ^pmipa 
 II. 2 : — to show, make knoum, dSov 
 nvi, Od. 12, 334 : 0. /aipoyc, iiriyov- 
 vl6a, to show, by baring, i. e, to un- 
 cover.., Od, 18, 67, 74 ; so, 0. aixiva, 
 Hdt. 2, 131 : but, yovov 'ETlivi) 0., 
 to show her a child, i. e. grant herto 
 bear one, Od. 4, 12 ; so, 0, irapiiKotr 
 Tlv nvc, to show (ii e. give) one a 
 wife, Od. 15, 26. — 2, of sound, to make 
 it clear to the fear, make it ring clear, 
 aoiS^v (jiatveiv, Od. 8, 499 ; adTiiriyi 
 inipTovov y^pv/ia <l>atv6Ta arpar^, 
 Aesch. Eum. 569 ; cf Soph. Ant. 
 .1078,-^.. to show forth, display, exhibit, 
 voTjuaTa, 11.. 18, 295.; dper^v, Od. 8, 
 237 ; demclas, Od, 20, 309 ; phpi, 
 Hes. Th. %sa; eiinaxavlav. Find. I, 
 
 4, 4 (3, 20);.e«votojJ, Hdt. 3, 36; 
 vQptv, Hdt. 3, 127 : to make clear or 
 pl<Un, explain, expound, ^6yov, Hdt. 
 1, 116, 117 : also, Mytjv move, Hdt. 
 1, 95.-4. esp. in Att., to inform againsi 
 one ; hence, to indict, impeach, tpaiva 
 as Toll irpvTdveai, Ar. Eq, 300 : — 
 esp. to inform of a thing as contraband, 
 Ar. Ach. 819, 824, sq. ; so, tjutlvetv 
 wXotov, Dem. 1324^20 ; tu ^avdmna, 
 articles informed against as contra- 
 band, Id. 1325, fin.— r5. aor. mid. 0^ 
 vaadai, in signf. to ■ show, display as 
 one's own. Soph. Phil J 944. — II. absol,, 
 ^alveiv TLvl, to light or give light to 
 any one, carry a light before him, Od. 
 7,. 102; 19, 25.^2. to give light, shifte 
 forth, of the 'sun, moon, etC;, 0, etc 
 Tov ovpavdv. Plat. Tim. 39 B ; dXkd, 
 aeUva, ^alve Ka?,6v, Theocr. 2, 11, 
 cf. (jida : hence the planet Saturnas 
 called iaivuv (v. sub voc.) :— so, ifp 
 ipalvov, spring when it shines forth, 
 Aesch. Fr. 291,. 4 (cf. ijro0o/v<.>) ; 
 and, metaph., ^Xnlc dyava ipaivovirfit, 
 Aesch. Ag, 101, if we keep tjiie jold. 
 reading : — and so of the Dioscuri ap- 
 pearing in mid-air, Eur. El. 1234^ 
 where Seidl. takes it=^aiv0iiai, but 
 needlessly. In all these intr. usages 
 ,we may easily supply the cognate 
 ,acc,j 0up.— but, — 3. Hom.^ uses -the 
 impf, ^dveOKs really intr., appeared, 
 /ictH irp&Toiai ipaveaKe, U.. II, 64;' 
 inivepBe 6i yala 6dvtaKc, Od. 12, 
 241, cf 11, 586. 
 
 B. pass, t^aivoftat ; — to come to light, 
 come to sight, be seen, appear, ^aiVETat 
 avyn, II. 2, 456, cf Od. 19, 39, etc.* 
 esp. of the appearance or rising of 
 heayenly.bodies, to appear, II. 8, 556, 
 Hes. Op. 596 ; most freq, of the first 
 gleam of day -break, ^/iof 6' ripiyivua 
 0UW)? /SoiJodd/cTu/loc 'H6f, 11, 1, 477, 
 ,0d.,2, 1, etc. ; uua ■qol ^aivofih/'niiiV', 
 at break of day, 11. 9, 618, Od. 4, 40!?, 
 etc. : also of a rising wind, obdi wot" 
 ovpoi TrvelovTs^.tbalvovTO, Od. 4, 36L: 
 — in later writers ^ai.v6/teva are the 
 phaenomena of the heavens, as the times 
 of stars rising and setting, etc., Arat. 
 — 2. to become. seen by baring., II. 22, 
 324, Od. 18, 67.-3. c. inf , to appear 
 to be .so and so, fifiuduv ^Tic Toi dpl- 
 arri (jiaiveTai elvai, Od. 15, 25,.cf 11, 
 335; oil yap a^iy iipaiveTo nipdtov 
 thai, 14, 355 ; (this inf .is oft, omitted, : 
 ofTif (jialvj/Tai apioTo; (sc. elvat), 
 Od. 14, 106, cf II. 2, 5 ; TolociipaivB- 
 ro,.l\. 5, 8G7):-vin.Hdt. and Att, we 
 must distinguish between AalveaSat 
 e. inf, and 0. c, part., the former de^ 
 noting .wAat appears or is. likely, the 
 1589 
 
*A1S 
 letter what is apparent or manifest^ \ 
 e. g. iftdlveTai elvaif he appears^ aeems , 
 to be (like dokel) ; but aaiverai kuv, j 
 he manifestly is, cf. Hat. 7, 137, 175, , 
 Aesch. Pr; 217, Pers. 7;86 ; so too, , 
 AaivETUt 6 v^iiOQ ^/idr ISXutttuv, the | 
 ' Jajv jfiaiw/esltoAoraisis; but, ^alve- i 
 ■Tat h vofwt; Jifiii^ 37i6/^slv, it appears 
 likely to harm us, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 
 259, cf. Jelf CJr. Gr. % 484 Obs. 3, c ; 
 so, oi« uKatpa ■ tpaivcTat ?J'yeiv, 
 Aesch. Pr. 1036 ; :(jiaivofiat Mo KoBo- 
 pav din. Plat. Soph. 235 D; but, 
 jrXajf/tTof over!; i^aivofiTiv, Aesch. 
 Ag. 593, cf Pers. 786, etc;: — also^ 
 with .the part: omitted, ni^avrat&p- 
 liaTrjUrag ffo^of (sc. oiv), Pind. P. 
 4, 154, cf. N. 6, 25 ; Eopef i(jia.vriaav 
 {sc.-5vT£Q),-they were found (to ■6e)-Ca- 
 rians, .Thac. 1, 8: — in. like manner 
 .we have ipaivo/ievof, % ov, (object- 
 ively) of thai which is etiident, manifest, 
 plain,' certain, '^atvottEvov KaKov, Ar- 
 chil., 67; <!>■ dTo,..PJnd; N. 9, 50; but 
 also (subjectively) that which seems or 
 appears .so (to us), seeming, Apparent, 
 opp. to TO 6v, Plat. Rep. 59(3 E, Arist. 
 Top. 1,1,3, Eth. N. 3, 4, etc. — 4. 
 freq. in Plato's dialogue, qtai/VBTal 
 aot' TavTa ; does this appear so? is not 
 this so ? Answ; ipaivetai, yes; Prot. 
 332 E, Rep. 333 C, etc. — 5. abdafiBi 
 ^avfjyat, Id. Phaed. 72 B ; v; sub 
 oife/ioti.— 6. Soph. El. 1274, has ^<i- 
 vvvat M6v, which is. a pregnant ex- 
 pression forUuat^ bdhv Cigrs (fiav^vat: 
 somewhat of .the same kind is ksT-ev- 
 6ov tjiaveic, Aj. 878. ' — II. Strictly as 
 !pass., c. aor. 1 itjtuvB'QV, -to be de- 
 nounced, informed against,- rii Tj^laEa 
 Tuv 4ceMvTav ■'kd^BlVi Dem. 1325, 
 28 : ^ in Horn, however the aor. 1 
 pass.' is always used in the signf. of 
 the aor. 2. 
 
 't^aivA o€'f, .5^,PAaen-o, a^nymphj 
 playmate of Proserpina, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 418. ■' ■ . 
 
 . iaivav, i, the name of a plaiiet, 
 the Shiner, our Saturn, Arist. Mund. 
 2, 9, Cic. N. D. 2, 20. 
 
 iaivuTTig, tiJbf, ^, pecul. fem. of sq. 
 
 ^atvij^, oTrof, 6, ^, (Aalvu, ufijj) 
 brigJit-eyed, conspicuous, M.flnetho. 
 
 ^AIO'2, d, 6v, strictly, of the hue 
 of twilight, dusky, dun, hat. fuscus,^ of 
 any colour mixed of black and white. 
 Plat. Tim. 68 C, cf Arist. Top. 1, 15, 
 7 : of mourning, ijiaiit l/iaria, Polyb. 
 30, 4, 5 jT^but opp. to both /iiyta; and 
 ?iEVK6g, as aXvnog to XvTrripo^ and 
 ijJtif, as a mere negative, Plat. Rep. '. 
 §85 Ai — 2. it was , also applied to 
 sound, = aofujioc, ace. to Arist. ; but 
 he (1. e.) disapproves the Usage. 
 
 ^atovpo^, 6v, l,it>ai6£, ovpii) grey- 
 tailed: ace. to others from ^uoSi^= 
 WdfnrovpO(;, Lye. 334. 
 
 ^atoxiTuv, uvog, 6, ^, [^ai6g,xt- 
 TUV) dark-robed, Aesch. Cho. 1049, 
 where the second syll. is long in arsis, 
 cf laxi(-y, and v. x sub fine, [i] 
 
 \idiaiva, -fflf, A, Phaesana, a city 
 in southern Arcadia, Pind. 0. 6, 55. 
 [df] 
 
 i^aitTTloc, a, ov, of Phaestus, 
 Phaestian, flut. Sol. 12; cf Ath.261 
 E: with pecul. fem. ^aiariuc- 
 
 t^atffnf, i<Jof, 71, Phaestis, mother 
 of Aristotle, Ep. Ad. 549; in Diog. 
 h. 5, 1, *a«T7idf. 
 
 ^OJCTTOf, or *aiOTOf, 7i„ov,(4iuo) 
 shining, bright, duh. ' 
 
 t^aZffrof, ;0V, 6, Phaestus, spn of 
 Borus of Tarn* in Maeonia, an ally 
 of the Trojans, II. 5, 43.-2. son of 
 Rhopalus, grandson of Hercules, ace. 
 to Steph. Byz. founder of II. ; cf. 
 Pans, 2,6, 7; 2, 10, 1.— H. A, a city 
 1590 
 
 «AAA 
 
 of Cfete near Gortyna, II. 1, 648 ; 
 Strab. p. 476. 
 
 t^a^ffwXo, ov',' ru, Faesulae, a'city 
 of JEtniria; Polyb. 2, 25, 6; also 17 
 iiaiaoXa, 3, 82, 1 : and iatdovXai, 
 Dio C. 
 
 t*ajrof, ov, 6, Phaetus, a writer, 
 Ath. 643 E. ; 
 
 iiiidi, b, {(jiaKij) a nickname, de- 
 rived from lentils. 
 
 ^aula, ^, V. sub ^ax^. 
 
 $u/CfXof, ov, 6, a bundle, fagot, hat. 
 fasciculus, (ftpvydvGiV, ^uftiSuv, Hdt. 
 4, 62, 67 ; ivTiov, Eur. Cycl. 242 ; 
 also written ^ukeAXo^, Thuc. 2, 77. 
 [d] Hence . 
 
 'HXke'^ou, 6), to make up into a bur^ 
 die, Nicet. 
 
 4aKn, ^f, 17, strictly contr. for 60- 
 Kia, which however is only fuuna in 
 Euphro, 'Affod. 1, who laughs at it ; 
 V. Meineke : — the fruit of ImtiVs, (^a- 
 KOf) ; esp. a dish made thereof, dim of 
 lentils, pulse, porridge, Ar. Eq. 1007,. 
 Vesp. 811, etc. ; cf tjiaKo;. 
 
 •f *a([^, ^f, 9, Phace, sister of Dlys- 
 ses, Ath. 158 C. 
 
 itdKivoc, Vi ov, (ipaK^) made of len- 
 tils, upTo(, Sopat. ap. Ath. 158 D. 
 
 ^dxfoXof, 6,=0dK£Aaf, -sUsp. in 
 Dion. H. 10, 16. 
 
 <iuKiov, ov,Td, (ijiaKp) a decoction of 
 lentils, used in emetics, Hipp. ; v. 
 FOes. Oecon. [2] 
 
 i^bdKtov, ov, TO, Phaciurh, a small 
 town of Thessaly, on the Apidanus, 
 Thuc. 4, 78. 
 
 $u/coai5w> fe (i^a*?, eUoq) like len- 
 tils, lentiform. 
 
 . iuKOVTiirdvtii )/f, v, " dish of shelled 
 or hruised lentils with barley : a decoc- 
 tion thereof. £d] - 
 
 *A'KO'S, ov, 6, the plant lentil ; 
 also Hsfruiti which was eaten esp. at 
 funerals, Solon 30, 3, Hdt. 4, 17, 
 Hipp., etc. : when made into porridge, 
 it was usu. termed <j>ali^ (q. v.). Lob. 
 Phryn. 455 : 0. 6 iiri tuv tea/iutuv, 
 the lesser duck-weed, lemna minor, 
 Linn., Diosc. 4, 88.-^11. a lentil-shaped 
 vessel, ajlatlish warming-bottle, Hipp.-, 
 etc. ; ci. Foes. Oecon. — HI. a lentil- 
 ■shaped spot on the body, a mole, freckle, 
 Plut. 2, 563 A, 800 E. 
 
 ■\^aKovaad, ^q, i/, or ^uKovaa, 
 Phacussa,a city of the Delta, Strab. 
 p. 805. 
 
 <bdKOibi£,- ■ eaCr ^} Vt with moles or 
 frUcklei ontheface. 
 
 ^daudij^. Eg, contr. for ^aKoetiiig, 
 like lentils, lenticular, Hipp. — II. fall of 
 lentil-shaped spots {ij)aic6g III). 
 
 <tS,KaT6c, V' c", (0a)(df) made like 
 lentils, lentiform. ' 
 
 ^uTiiayydpXTittOv, 6, (0dXayf, dp- 
 Xu) a leader ^ a phalanx. Hence 
 
 iaXayyaqria, Of, »/, the post or 
 rank of a ^aAayy&pxVi' 
 
 ^akayydu, C>,=^a'Xayyiab, dub. 
 
 ^ii\ayyrjS6v,(§a7idy^) adv. in pha- 
 lanxes, or columns, 11. 15, 360; Polyb. 
 3, 115, 12. 
 
 ^dXayytdo), u, (^aXdyytOv) to be 
 venomous Or rnalignant. 
 
 <bdXayyt63jjKTo^, ov, bitten by a 
 venomous spider, Diosc. 
 
 idX&yyiov, ov, rd, (^uXoyf IV) : 
 — a spider, esp. a venomous one. Plat, 
 Euthyd. 290A, Xen., etc.— It oAo- 
 langium, a medicinal herb, said to 
 cure this spider's bite, Diosc. 3, 
 122. 
 
 <ia\ayyi6'K'kr]KT0Q, ov, stung by a 
 venomous spider, Galen. 
 
 ■idXayytTnCt ov, b, (^dXayf) a sol- 
 dier in a phalanx, Lat, legionarius, 
 Polyb. 4, 12, 12,' etc.— II. =^0X07- 
 yiov U, Galen. [I] Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «AAA 
 
 <ia%ayyiTlKdi, 7/, ov, '<*« aphalanx, 
 Polyb. 18, 11, 10. 
 
 <PdXayyofidxit'>, w, to fight with or 
 in ipKalaru: : generally, to fight in the 
 ranks, opp. to iviTOii-, ■RVpyo/i-, Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 4, 18.— II. to fight with, i. e. 
 against a phiilaixx-: from 
 
 4d5lftyyo)Udj^^fV W>,1>, {^d\ay^, fia- 
 XOjiat) one that fights with (i. e. either 
 in or against) d'phaldnib, IXEdag, Antb. 
 P. 9, 285. liid] 
 
 ^uXayyoc), &, (ipdXay^ II. 2) to 
 move Hy rollers. Math. Vett. Hence 
 
 aXdyytj/ia, aTog, t6, a roller, 
 A, B, : and 
 
 ^dXdyyuffff , eug, i], a disease in the 
 eyelashes when thejrgfow in several rows 
 or turn inwards, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 ^dXay§, ayyog, jj, a line or order of 
 tattle, battle array, Horn. ; but only in 
 II., and the sirig. only once, Tp6oiv 
 pS^e^dXayyu, i]. 6, 6: elsewh. in 
 plur.', (Ae iiTies or ranks of an army in 
 ■battle, phalanxes, Aavaoi /iJj^avTO 0d- 
 Xayyeg, 11, 90, also, (jidXayyEg &v- 
 6piJv, 31. 19, 158, Hes. Th. 935.-2. 
 ■the Greek mode of drawing itp infantry, 
 esp. in later times, the phalanx; i. e. a 
 close, compact mass of infantry, drawn 
 up in filss usu. of 8 deep, 'Thuc. 5, 
 68, etc. : but the depth was oft. much 
 increased, esp. by the Thebans, who 
 formed 25 deep at Delium (Thuc. 4, 
 93), and brought the phalanx' to 
 great excellence under Epaminon- 
 das ; though Philip of Macedon 
 brought it to perfection : — on the 
 Maced. phalanx, v. Polyb. 18, 12, sq., 
 Niebubr R._ H. 3, p. 466, sqq. -.—iTrl 
 
 tdXayyog dyeiv, to lead in phalanx, 
 rat. ouadrato agmine, Xen. Cyr. I, 6, 
 43, cf. 6, 3, 21. — 3. generally, themain 
 bodji, centre, as opp. tothe wings (ke- 
 poTo), lb. 7, 1, 5, etc. — i. in Xen., 
 also, a camp. Ages. 2, 15; Lac. 12, 3, 
 Eq. 8, 12. — II. a round piece of Wood, a 
 trunk, block, or log,'^Xayy&g s^hfov, 
 Hdt. 3, 97 : then, generally, a pole, 
 truncheon, Plin., etc.— 2. in plur., 
 roller's for moving heavy loads, Lat., 
 palangae, A. B. p; 1 15. — 3. the beam of 
 a balance, Arist. Mechan. 1,^0 ;^0, 
 1.' — III. the bone between tioo joints of 
 the fingers -and toes, Lat. phalanx, 
 ■inieimodium. Id. H. A. 1, 15, 3.— IV. 
 a spider,- from the long joints of its 
 legs, Ar. Vesp. 1509, Ran. 1314, Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 1, 13 ; cf. ^uXdyyiov. (It 
 has been suggested that the sense ol 
 rollers was the first, and that hence 
 arose the Homeric usage of t^dXay- 
 yeg, ranks of 'men rolling one behind 
 another. Diet. Antiqq. S. v. But the 
 sense of rollers occurs too late to 
 allow us to addpt this conjecture. 
 It seems akin to oaXXog, q. v. sub 
 fin., and cf. supra II.) {^S-] 
 
 t^dXoocof, ov, 6, Phalaecus, a gen- 
 eral of the Phocians in the Sacred 
 War, Aeschin. 45, 20.— 2. a poet, from 
 whom th^ Phalaecian verse was 
 named, Suid, 
 
 idXaiva, Wf, ij, a whale, Lat. bi^ae- 
 na : hence, 6f 0717 devouring monster, 
 Lat. bellua, Ar. Vesp. 35, 39 : — Lye. 
 also has ^dXri, 394 ; and no doubt 
 the root is the same as Scandinavian 
 hvalo, our whale, etc.-^II. (^aXdf) a 
 moth, such as was called 5 TreToiihui 
 ■paXV, Hesych. [Prob. always *o, 
 as m Nic. Th. 760, Juv. 10, 14 ; for 
 the places of Ar. prove nothing: and, 
 if so, the later spelling, ^dXXaiva, 
 arose ffom ignorance bf the quantity.] 
 
 'iaXdKpa, af, rj, baldness, a bald 
 head, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 
 
 9aXaKpda,a, to be bald-headed, also 
 t^aXaxpiaa, JPhryn. 80. 
 
«AAA 
 
 4aXaKpoet()^r, ig, (^aXoKpS^, el- 
 JOf> bald-like, like akald-hefui, Dio C. 
 
 t^a^axpov, oil, to, Phalamim, a 
 promontory of Corcyrai Strab. p. 324. 
 ^a^iepoc, a, 6v, bald-hetded, bald- 
 j)a(M(, Hdt. 3, 12, Ar. Nub. 540, Pac. 
 771, etc. — II. 6 ipahiKpac was the 
 name of a famous fallacy, of tbe same 
 kind as the Lat. acenms, cf. Horat. 
 Epjst. 2, 1, 45, Diog.L. 2, 108. (From 
 0aX6f, ijiaXapoc, but not a com_pd. of 
 ttKoof.) [d/cpinAr. Nub.540.] Hence 
 
 ®aXo(cp67T?f , VTOC, ri, baldruM, Lat. 
 ealvilia, Arist. H. A.-3, 11, 8.-11. a 
 bald head. 
 
 iakanpoa, a, (ijiaXaKpOQ) to make 
 bald ; pass., to iedf>nu bald, Hdt. 3, 12. 
 Hence 
 
 ^iiT^Kpufitt, aro^, to, that which is 
 made bald, a bald head, LXX. : lience 
 used for a bald man, Cic. Att. 14, 2-. 
 and 
 
 ^aktLKpaaiQ, tug, f/, a becoming 
 bald, baldness, Plut. 2, 652 F. 
 
 m,av6lai, or -tLoq, ov, b, a bald 
 mari, Luc. Philops. IB. 
 
 i^dXavdov, ov, TO, Mt. Phalanthus, 
 in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 35, 9. 
 
 t^tiXavflor, ovj ii, Phalanthus, a 
 city of Arcadia, Paiis. 8, 35, 9.^1. 6, 
 eon of Agelaus, Paus. 1. c.-i-2. a Spar- 
 taui leader :of the Partheniae to Ta- 
 rentum, Strab. p. 278 sqq. — Others in 
 Ath. ; etc. 
 
 id^avBo;, ov, = (^aXaKp6g, Anth. 
 P. 9, 317 ;, cf. 0aXave/af. 
 
 tSaXawa, m, ^, PhalaAna, a city 
 of Thessaly, Strab. p. 440.— Lye. 904 
 has TO iuXavov. 
 
 iaMpa, Td, (0d^Of) : -^ orice in 
 Horn., II. 16, 106, as jidrli of the hel- 
 met, prob. the cheek-pieces, c'f. i^dXog 
 sub lin. : the sing, occurs in the 
 phrase duAapdv nUpaf, the head- 
 dress of the old Persian kings, only 
 in Aesch. Pers. 661,: and even here 
 prob. to be .Uliderstood of the cheek- 
 covering, mentioned by 'Strab. p. 734, 
 and still to be seen on Parthian coins. 
 —II. later, mostly, tke~ cheek-pieces of 
 horses and mules, adorned with em- 
 bossed straps, Lat; phalerae {falerae), 
 etc., Hdt. 1, 215, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39 ; 
 dfiTTunTTTpia 0. TrdiXwv, Soph. O. C. 
 1070 ;cE Eur. Supp. 586.— Cf. 0a- 
 
 Xapdc W"] , „, , 
 
 f^uA'apa, wv,' TU, Fhulara, a town 
 of Thessaly, Strab. p. 60: hence 6 
 ^aXapeiig, an inhab. of P. 
 
 t^a^opeiif » ^wc, 6 j Phalareus, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 5, 17, 10. . 
 
 *a/laptfiu, (*aXop4f) to be a very 
 Phalaris for cruelty. 
 
 i>d?ldpic, IdoQ, n. Ion. <^a%iipl(, (0a- 
 Tkapo^ '■ — a coot, Lat. fvlica atra, so 
 caUed from its bald white head, Ar. 
 Ach. 875, Av. 565 (in Ion. form), Lat. 
 
 fhalRris, phaliris. Aec. to Buttm., 
 icxil. B. V. ^d/lof 10, the bird in some 
 parts of Germany is called the £2e<s- 
 huhn, from the.white patch (fflewe) 
 on its head. — IL a kind of grass, the 
 ears of' Uf/itcA:, prob. were like thepUime 
 pf a helmet, PhaL canariensis, Dipac. 
 3, 159. 
 
 t*aAopir. toe and idoc, 6, Phala- 
 ris, a tyrant of Agrigentum in Sicily, 
 notorious for hia craelty, Pind. P. 1, 
 187 J Luc. Phalar. 
 
 ^ulapiaiiUQ. ov, i, (<iai,apl^a)-cru- 
 elty like that of Phalaris, Cic. Att. 7,' 12. 
 , - ^uXapov, TO, V. sub ^7^apa. 
 
 mlapoi, a, 6v, Dor. for the Ion. 
 0o/li7pdri— also written prpparox. : — 
 Bcc. to Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. 0oXpf 10), 
 having a patch of white, as i kvoiv S 
 idTiapog IS (prob.) a black dog, with a 
 patch of white on bis head, Theocr. 8, 
 
 «AAK 
 27 ; so, 6 ^dXapoQi as a ram's name, 
 Id. 5, 103:^^f. SdXaplc- So Suttm. 
 explains op» xtoveaai ^d^r/pain Nic. 
 Th. 461, hills with white patches of 
 snow, or crested with snow, cf 0a^7j- 
 piaa. Others explain it simply white ; 
 but V. Buttm. 1. c. (From (jiaUg, 17, 
 6v.) 
 
 Hdldpoc, ov, 6, Dar:= ^aXripog, 
 PAoran«,aram'snamftTheocr. 5, 103. 
 ^I. a nver of Boeotia, Paus. 9, 34, 
 5 ! cf. iMapo;. 
 
 f ^aAdtrapva, i?f, ij, Phalasama, a 
 city of Crete, on the west coast, 
 Strab. p. 474. 
 
 •HdTiidg, m, 6, Phaleas, a Chalce- 
 donian, Anst. Pol. 2, 4, 1. 
 
 ^ifaXepVvoc, ov, 6, of Falerii, Fale- 
 rian, o^^of, Ath. 27 A. 
 
 ■fitaMpiov, ov, t6, tlse city Falerii 
 of theFalisci, Steph. Byz. ; cf. Strab. 
 p. 226. 
 
 $A'AH, ^, T. sub ^dXaiva: 
 
 ^d^ripiaui 0, (^aXiypdf) to be or 
 become white, KV/iUTa ^(Ul'^pcdUllTa, 
 waves crested with white foam, l\. 13. 
 799,-^the only place where the word 
 occurs. 
 
 t*a^!7pi/cdf, ij, 6y, of PHaleruin, 
 Phaleric, e. g. TO H^rtptit^v tu^oq, 
 one of the long walls Of. Athens, 
 reaching to Phaleriim, Thuc. 2, 13. 
 
 $aX»p£f , Idoc, ii, v^^aXaplg, 
 
 i^a%ripoi, adv., at Phalerum, Plut. 
 Thes. 17. 
 
 •. ^uXripov, OV, t6, fusUrand ia^r)- 
 pdf, oi, 6t, Phalenm, the western 
 harbour of Athens, +Hdt. 6, 116; 8, 
 Olf: ^a?.ijp66ev,fromPhalerum,'Pljit. 
 Symp. 172 A. 
 
 i^a?lifp6v6e, adv.', to Phdlerum, 
 Thuc. 1, 107. 
 
 +*dXj;pof, ov, i, Phalerus, one of 
 the Lapithae, He6i Sc. 180. — 2. son 
 of Alcon of Athens, an Argonaut, said 
 to have constructed Phalerum, Ap. 
 Rh. 1, 96; Paus. 1, 1,4.-3. a Tro- 
 jan, Qu; Siij. 8, 293.-4. founder of 
 Soli in Cyprus, Strab. p. 683. 
 
 <id^i)'p6Q, a, dv, Ion. for 0aXap6f, 
 q. V. 
 
 ■ $6/lfe or 0uAot . Tltoc, A,= 0ttX/ldr, 
 q. v., Ar. Theism. 291, Lys. 771, The- 
 ocr. Ep. 4, 3 ; (pdAlii is said to be the 
 Dor. form, ^aX^f the Att. — II, $(JA)Jf, 
 ^Tof, 6, Phates, an inferior deity, as- 
 sociated with the worship of Bac- 
 chnsi'.Ar. Ach. 263, sqq. 
 , t$tiX^af, ov, 6, Phalias, son of 
 Hercules, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8. 
 ' i^aXZvog', ov, d, Phaltnus, a Greek 
 in the service of Tissaphernes, Xen. 
 An. 3, 1, 7. 
 
 ^dXio^ovg, &, ij, neut. -irovv, gen. 
 -Trddof, {izoig) white-footed : frohi 
 
 $u^iof, a, ov,—ipa?\,ap6c. Call. Fr. 
 176. [a] 
 
 +*d/l£Of, ov, 6, Phallus, a citizen 
 of Corinth, of the race of theHera- 
 clidae, founder of Epidamnus, Thuc. 
 1,24: cf. Strab. p. 316. 
 
 $aX('fi Mof, 1], the priestess of Juno 
 at Argos, prob. from 0a/ldf, because 
 <ii\\&T white dress, Euseb. 
 
 t *oWo/£0(, av, ol, the FalUii, a peo- 
 ple of Etruria,Polyb. 1,65,2; Hence 
 
 if^oKiaicov, ov, to, and iaXtaKO{, 
 ov, iJ,=*oAf ptov. 
 
 ^d%Kiii, ov, b, also ^uXki( and 
 ApTitiig, 6, a piece in a ship, ace. to 
 Poll. TO Ty areipf Trpocr/Tioificvov, of 
 which the inner side was called iin- 
 0oXKif,^^0o/l,KJf or fiivOTTipla. (Prob. 
 akin to 0a^ayf II, cf. Butlrn. Lexil. 
 s.,«,0o^df 8. 
 
 i9d^KTK,' ov, &, Phalces, a Trojan, 
 .11. 14, 513.— Others in Strab. p. 389 : 
 
 Bi^tismi by Microsoft® 
 
 *AN 
 
 iaX?i,liy(iyia, (sc. lepd), T£i,=0(fA 
 X^fopia. 
 
 ^oKkaiva, ^, v. i^dXaiva : — ^d}Ari 
 voc,aC, V. 0a/l^<if . 
 
 haTi^'^'t^o'piio, u, to solemnize the 
 ^akXiiijibpia, Plut. 2, 305 C. 
 
 ^hA.%q&bpi(t,uv,'Td, (aclepd), a 
 festival Of Bacchus in ilihich a phallus- 
 was carried in procession, Plut. 2, 355 
 E : from . - 
 
 ^aXX7](j>6po^, ov,^^aXXotp6pog. 
 
 ^aXXmbct fi, bv, of or for the 00!/.- 
 Xdg: — TO (paMiKov (sc. iiiXo() the 
 phallic song, Ar. Ach. 261. 
 
 ^aXXo^drio, u, to mount on a phal- 
 lus-shaped-pillar : from ' i ' ' 
 
 ifaXXoffdnig, ov, 6, (Ja^jldf, $ai 
 va) one who mounts on aphallus-sh^ed 
 pillar, a phallic priest, Luc. Dea Syr. 
 29.. [/3a] 
 
 ^AA,AO'S, ov, b, membrum virile, 
 esp. a figure thereof, which was borne 
 in solemn procession in the Bacchic 
 orgies, as an emblem Of the genera- 
 tive powei- in nature, Hdt. 2, 48, 49, 
 A'r'. Ach. 243, etc. :—thfe worship 01 
 the Lingam; still found in Hindoitan, 
 is of the same nature. The 0aXvl.df 
 was strictly of wood, esp, of &g^ji)6od, 
 cf. Meineke Stfattis irvxaoT. 4 : K^hce 
 the ad\. ddXXfjvoCi. ov,. is used' for 
 it}oodm, Orac. ap. Oenom. Euseb. 
 (The same, as (jidXtK or 0oX^f, Lat. 
 palus, Germ. Pfahl, our pale, pole, cf 
 ^dXay^U.) 
 
 ■ ■ ^aXko^'opeO, Q, to eelebratp a Bac- 
 chic festival, Ath. 445 B : from 
 
 $o^^o0dpOf; ov, (0oXXdf, 0fpu) 
 bearing a phallus, Ath'. 622 D, sq. 
 : ^dXbg, 71, bv, (fdoi;) light, bright, 
 Shining, white. (Hence ipdXLoC, ipa- 
 Xapbc, -vpbg, ' <j)aXijptd(i), 0aAaKpdf . 
 ipdXavdoc, (paXdpts). 
 
 $A'A02, ov, b', apart of the helmet 
 worn by the Homeric heroes; but 
 what it was, is very hard to say. It 
 was in thefroht/since sword-blbws 
 fall on it, II. 3, 362 ; 16, 338 ; and a 
 spear passes through it into the fore- 
 head, II. 4, 459 ; it vnsjust ^nder the 
 plume Oibipoc}, II. 13, 614 ; it project- 
 ed beyond' all other parts, so that the 
 MXoi of two helmets touched in 
 front, II. 13, 132 ; 16, 216 ; we also 
 hear of a helmet being u/i<^l^aXog, II. 
 5,-743; 11,41. From these passages, 
 Buttm. adopts the usual notion that 
 the <jid?Ms was what was afterwards 
 called the kuvo^, a nietal ridge iit vQiich 
 the plume was fixed; cf Schol.'V'ictor. 
 II. 10,358. Butit is evident thatthe 
 Scholiasta were as much at fault as 
 we can be. And to us the Tiassages 
 seem father to show that the 0(jJof 
 was the shade or forepiece of the helmet ; 
 and that an /ip<jil^<iioi Kvve'j) Was one 
 that had a like projection behind as 
 well as before, such as may be' seen 
 in the representationsof many an 
 cient helmets : then the (jiuXapa Would 
 be pieces attached to tAe 0d/lof ; as the 
 cheek-pieces usu. are ! out TeTpiXifid- 
 Xripoi prob. comes from a different 
 root, connected with 0a^9pidt<), etc., 
 four-crested,y. Buttm. ut supra 9. l(0d 
 Xog may be connected with '^dMiie, 
 ^dXXof, from the notion o( projection) 
 
 [«] , , , , . ., 
 
 ^dpLa, 71, Dor, for ^/itj. 
 
 $u/iCT, Ion. for l^a/iev, 1 pi. impf 
 from dii/ii, Hom.— 2. enclit;, 1 ' pi 
 pres., ll.l5,-735. [a] 
 
 •t*bafievoi(j>, u^og, b, Phamenoph, the - 
 Aegyptiin name of Memnon, Paus. 
 1, 42, 3. 
 
 idfil. Dor. for irjiil. 
 
 idv, poet, for i^mtav, 3 pi. iriipf. 
 from (iniiu, Hom. [o] . . ;> 
 
 1591 
 
4ANH 
 
 t^avaydpasr ov Ion. eo, 6, Phana- 1 
 goras, father of Oenetas, Hdt. 7, 214. 
 ' lHavavopia, of, ^y, and -yoplov, 
 6v, TO, Phanagoria or -o^-raTW, a .com- 
 mercial city in Asiatic Sarmatia, 
 Strab. p. 494 : in Dion. P. iavayopTj, 
 and in Scyl. ii iavayopov troMg. 
 
 ^f^avat, fciv, aU Pharme, southern 
 promontory of Chios, and a port near 
 It, Thuc. 8, 24 ; Strab. p. 645.— In 
 Ar.. Av. 1694 a play upon this with al- 
 lusion to a supposed derivation from 
 <paivu. 
 
 iuvaioc, a, ov, (^avij) •.^giving or 
 bringing light, epith. of Jupiter, Km. 
 Rhes. 355 ; also of Apollo. 
 
 ^avapioir, ov, to, dim. from fpavo^. 
 
 [•'"] 
 
 i^avupoLC, as, 71, Phanaroea, a dis- 
 trict in Pontus, Strab. p. 556. 
 
 t^duaf, 6, Phanas, a Messenian, 
 victor at.Olympja, Paus. 4, 17, 9. 
 
 ifUvBl/tev, Alt. 1 pi. opt. aor. 2 pass, 
 of ^a£i;u,.Ae8ch. 
 
 i^vev, Aeol. and poet, for i(j>avji- 
 aaii, 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, of (jiaivu, Od. 
 18,68: but ^Sf^v, part. neut. of same 
 tense. 
 
 ^avepoAoy/a, Of, ^, an open speech, 
 
 ^dvepdfilaoc, ov, (^avtpos, fiiaea) 
 openly hating^ an open enemy, opp. to 
 ^avepo^iXo^', Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 28. 
 
 ^avEponotiu, tj, to make mmafest : 
 to. illustrate, explain. Hence 
 
 $avepo7ro£7?ffif , eug, ti, and ipavepo- 
 iTOtia, 7?, a making manifest : a mani- 
 festation, explanation. 
 
 *avepof, a, 6v, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Bacch. 991, 1011 {(fialvu)} — open to 
 sight, open, ^avcpal ifjiohit if Alyv 
 VTOV, Hdt. 3, 5 ; ^avepii 666g, Pind. 
 O. 6, 124 ; visible, 0avepdf d/ifmai, 
 Eur. Bacch. 501, etc. ; 0. oiityla, real 
 property, opp. to money, Andoc. 15, 
 38, Isae. 59, 18, Dem. 986, 25; so, 
 ^avepbv Ketcrijodai ^T}6tv, to have no 
 Teal property, Dinarch. 99, 13 : — 0. 
 ii^^u, by opm vote, opp. to xpipdr/v, 
 Dem. 1078, 19. — 2. plain, manifest, 
 evident, ^avepov Tidhfat Ti, Find. O. 
 13, 139 ; el tpavepoi kyhtovTo kv Ty 
 'EKkdSi, if they showed themselves 
 in Hellas, Hdt. 2, 146:— in Hdt., and 
 Att. very freq. c. part., like <jiaivea8ai, 
 as, (jiavepol elat inrtKo/ievoi, they are 
 knmm to have come, Hdt. 3, 26 ; iin- 
 airevSav 0ovcpof ^v. Id. 7, 18; 0. 
 i«j3af Tov TrZo/ou aXTi' ovK elgPit^ 
 7rdi,iv, Antipho 132, 10 ; freq. in Plat., 
 etc., Jelf Gr. Gi. ^ 684 ; but ^avepoc 
 (iart or yiyverai) is also fpllowed by 
 JiTi.., 5iruf.., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 12, Mem. 
 J, 1, 17; vrho also has the impers. 
 ^avepov iariv &ti.., lb. 3, 9, 2,. etc : 
 —^avepov St, as an independent 
 :C.lause, usu. followed by yip, now 
 ihis is emdent, for.., Wolf Dem. Lept. 
 459, 28, cf. TEKiiripiOV, /iaprvpiov .■^- 
 is ToiJ 0avepoii=adv. ^avepug, Hdt. 
 5, 96 ; 8, 126, and Att. ; — so iv (jiave- 
 pu, kv Ttfi ^avepi^, Xen. Ages. 5, 7, 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 55, etc. ; narii to ^avepov, 
 A-r. Thesm. 525. — 3. of persons, known, 
 famous, renowned, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 58. 
 — II. adv. -puf, first in Hat. 9, 71. 
 
 •iavcpd^t^of, ov, (0aV£p6f, 0Aof) 
 •epesdy loving, an oppi and undisguised 
 fiiend, opp. to ijiavepd/iiaog, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 4, 3, 28. 
 
 ^.dvepdoi., u, (0avep6f ) to make man- 
 ifest, N. T. — II. to make known or fa- 
 moiK : — pass. , to become so, k^avspCt- 
 Sti if j-otif '^TArivac ueyioTi^ai 6a- 
 ir&vyai, Hdt. 6,122. Hence 
 
 ^dvepaotg, ij, a making visible: a 
 Mianifestation, 
 
 .: i>dvEaK$, y. sub ^alvu, Horn, [u] 
 ^bdv^, Tjs, h, (Aaivu) a torch : usu. 
 1592 
 
 *ANO 
 
 in plur. al faval, soleiOO torch-pro- 
 cessions, such as took place in the 
 Bacchic orgies, Eur. Ion 550, Rhes. 
 943. 
 
 ^aviji), Ep. for <l)avy, 3 sing. subj. 
 aor. 2 pass, of tttaivu. 
 
 iavTJiievai, for ijiav^vai, inf. aor. 2 
 pass, of tjiolvo}, U. 
 
 ^uvrjg, VTOS, 6, Phanes, a mystic 
 divinity in the Orphic rites, repre- 
 senting the iirst principle of the 
 world. — 12. masc. pr. n., of Halicar- 
 nassus, Hdt. 3, 4, lit. [a] 
 
 ^uvijTcdu, u, desiderat: of tfiaivo- 
 fiai, to wish to appear, have a desire to 
 show one's self, late word. Lob. Phryn. 
 80. 
 
 ^ilV7jTiC(o^'=tltav£p6Gt, dub. 
 
 $ttj;^0opof, ov, (^avn, ipipu) : — 
 torch-bearing : metapn., having charge 
 of sacred rites or mysteries, lepev; iol- 
 ^ov, v. 1. Anth. P. append. 164. 
 
 ' j^^avias, ov poet, eu, 6, Phanias, 
 an Athenian, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 26.-2. 
 a historian of Eresus in Lesbos, a 
 pupil of Aristotle, Strab. p. 618 ; 
 Plut. Sol. 14.— 3. a poet of the An- 
 thology, Anth. P. 4, 1, 54. — Others in 
 Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 ^^dvlov, ov, i], Phanium, fem. pr. 
 n., Anth. P. 12, 53. 
 
 Pavlov, ov, TO, dim. from ^av6Q, 
 Mel. 78,4,5; 79,2. 
 
 i^avoSriiios, ov, b, Phanodemus, a 
 writer, Ath. 20 A. 
 
 t^flvod/KPf, OD,. 6, Phanadicus, 
 masc. pr. n., Diog. L. ; etc. 
 
 ■ ■f^avodia, ag, tj, Phanothea, an 
 early Epic poetess, Clem. Al. 
 
 t^avo/cX^f, iovg, 6, Phanocles, a 
 Greek elegiac poet, Plut. — Others in 
 Dion. H. ; etc. 
 
 f $av6«pcrof, ov, 6, Phanocritus, a 
 writer, Ath. 161 C. 
 
 Havo/taxoi, ov, 6, Phanomachus, 
 an Athenian general, son of Callim- 
 achus, Thuc. 2, 70. 
 
 ^dvofiriplg, iiSog, ii,^^aLvoiiripl;. 
 
 ^dvdiTTijSf dv, b, an opening for 
 light, a window. — II. a smalt house : 
 late word. 
 
 ^dvdc, Vt^v, {Aalvti) : — light, bright, 
 ffSp, eea. Plat. Phil. 16 C, Hep. 532 
 O ; TO tpavov, brightness, light, lb. 518 
 C, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18 ; — of garments, 
 washed clean, aicvpa, x^^-tvu, At. 
 Ach. 845, Eccl. 347.-2. clear, bright, 
 joyous, like <jiatdp6g, tj>avoig kv Evtppo- 
 ovvai;, Aesch. Pr. 540 ; 6. piov 6id- 
 ytiv. Plat. Phaed. 256 D; opp. to 
 OKOTdStic, Id. Rep. 518 A. — 3. visible, 
 manifest.^-4. famous,. ij). Kai k?i?.6yl' 
 fioc. Plat. Symp. 197 A. — ^11. •idvoQ, 
 b, (properisp.) the name of a sea-gou. 
 [a always, Draco p. 86, 5 : the com- 
 par. and superl. therefore are 6av6Tt- 
 pog, -oTaToci not, as commonly writ- 
 ten, (jiavdrepoc, -^r'oTOf.] 
 
 ^dvoc, ov, o, (in Aesch. irdvdc, q. 
 v.), a lamp, lantern, torch, Ar. Lys. 
 308, Anth. P. 12, 116, cf. Schol. He- 
 phaest. p. 2. 
 
 i^dvdg, ov, 6, Phanus, an Atheni- 
 an, secretary of Cleon, Ar. Eq. 1256. 
 —2. a Pythagorean, Alex. Tarant. 1, 
 16.-3. a relative of Aphobus, Dem. 
 851, 22. 
 
 fiavoaSlvng, ovc, i, Phanosthenes, 
 a general of the Athenians from An- 
 dres, Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 18. 
 
 ^^avoarpaTJl, Jjf, % Phanastrate, 
 an Athenian female, daughter of 
 Stratius, Dem. 1056, 27.-2. a courte- 
 san, Id. 610, 17. 
 
 t$ai'6ffTparof , ov, b, Phanostratus, 
 father of Demetrius Phalereus, Paus. 
 1. 25,6.-2. an Athenian, Dem. 1258, 
 23. —Others in Isae. ; etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *ANT 
 
 f$avorc£f,^ov, ol, the inhah.\'of 
 
 Phanoteus, the Phanotians, Polyb. 5 
 
 S6, 4, who also calls the city^ t<jv 
 
 ^avereoyv TrdXtf. _ . 
 
 i^aviiTsvc, EWf , b, Phanoteus, a city 
 of Phocis, earlier Panopeus, Thuc. 4, 
 89.— II. an hereditary friend of Ores 
 tes of Phocis, Soph. El. 45. 
 
 t$avorif, Mof, 7/, fem. adj., of 
 Phanoteus ; the territory of Ph., Thuc. 
 4, 76. 
 
 idv6T7l(, riTof, rj, brightness, clear- 
 ness, Aristid. 
 
 ^uvou, ij,=^aiva, Strab. 
 
 ^avra^fj, f. -dffu, to make visible, 
 clear or manifest, usu. with collat. no- 
 tion of doing it frequently : later also 
 to display, present. — II. usu. in pass., 
 like ^aivofiai, to become visible, ..ap- 
 pear, show one's self, Ttvl, Hdt. 4, 124'; 
 7, 15 ; [iridi (jiavTo^ov do/iuv IrdpoiBe, 
 Eur. Andr. 876, cf. Phoen. 93:— to 
 mjoke a show or parade, Lat. se osten- 
 fare, Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 10, 5.-2. 
 ^avrd^eaBal twi, to be like some one, 
 take his form, Aesch. Ag. 1511. — ^3. to 
 appear or seem so and so. Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. 300 C, etc. — 4. used for avKOr 
 AavTEladat, to be informed against, in 
 Ar. Ach. 823. — III. mid., c. ace. rei, 
 to place before one's mind, present 
 or represent an object to orus self. 
 Hence 
 
 ^avrdaia, af, ij, a making visible, 
 showing : esp., a displaying, parading, 
 Lat. ostentatio, Pusidon. ap. Ath. 212 
 C. — II. the look or appearance of a 
 thing : esp., a showy appearance, show, 
 display, parade, Polyb. 32, 12, 6.-^111. 
 as a term of philosophy, the power of 
 perception and presentation in the mind, 
 hy wnich it places objects before itself, 
 presents or represents them- to itself, 
 (the object so presented being the 
 ^uvTaa/ia), first in Plat., and Arist., 
 V. Plat. Soph. 260 E— 264 A ; d. xal 
 aloBriBLi, Theaet. 152 C ; cf. Stallb. 
 Phileb. 39 B, Plut. 2, 1084 F.— 2. 
 with the Stoics, the perception or im- 
 pression received by the mind, — (the 
 object producing the impression be- 
 ing TO f^avTaoTov, — and to favra- 
 OTiKov the same passive state pro- 
 duced by unreal or imaginary 6avTa- 
 ard, Plut. 2, 900 D, E, etc.) :— hence, 
 in fact,=0avrao"/ia, the object produ- 
 cing the impression, an image, Cicero's 
 visum. Plat. Theaet. 161 E, Chrysipp. 
 ap. Plut. 2, 1046 F, 1055 F, sqq. 
 
 'iavTiiinaanKbi, ii,6v,= ^avTOOTi- 
 k6c, Plut. 2, 431 B, 432 C. 
 
 ^avTuoioKO^rio, u, to conceive vain 
 fancies or hopes, LXX. : from 
 
 ^aVTaoiOKOirog, ov, conceiving vain 
 fancies or hopes. 
 
 ^avTUffiOTT^jjKTUf, adv., in a man- 
 ner that strikes the serises or imagina- 
 tion, M. Anton. 1, 7. 
 
 iavTaatou, C, i^avrauta) to bring 
 images or presentations before the Tnmd : 
 — usu. as dep. pass., ^avTaatoofiai, 
 to have or form images or presentations, 
 c. ace. rei, Plut. 2, 236 D : generally, 
 to possess the faculty of presentation, 
 lb. 960 D. 
 
 ^dvTaaii, EUf, ^, (<liavTd^a)=6av- 
 Taaia, an appearing, appearance, Lat. 
 visum. Plat. Tim. 72 B. 
 
 ^avTaaiui^l, like iavTaaiai, full 
 thereof, Eust. 
 
 HavToatuv, avoc, 6, Phantasum,, 
 a name formed byXue. Ver. H. 2. 
 33. 
 
 idvTaa/za, arof , t6, (^avTofu) :— 
 on appearance, irnage, phantom, spectre, 
 like the more usu. ipdo/ta, Aesch. 
 Theb. 710, cf. Pors. Or. 401 : a vision, 
 drearh, Theocr, 21, 30.-2. esp., an 
 
*A02 
 
 ^ mage presented to the mind by an,- ob- 
 '\ect, Lat. uMum, Flat. Fhaed. 81 D, 
 4tc. : hence — 3. a mere image, unrraZ- 
 ily, opp. to TO bv, to a}i,ifieta, etc., 
 Plat. Farm. 166 A, Rep. $98 B, etc. ; 
 Jistiriguished from elKiyv, Id. Soph. 
 236 C :^cf. ^ovTOtfia, HI. 
 
 9>fu>TaaiidTiav, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg., Plut. 2, 766 8. 
 
 $,a»Tami9f, ov, i,==^ivTaaiia, Ti- 
 mon ap. Diog. L. 9, 25. 
 
 $9VT;a^7i20 ''Vj 3} on£ wAo . makes a 
 parade, a boaster. 
 
 <iavTaa.Tm6s, ?, ov, (jSavrafu) o6Ze 
 to prexen/ or represent, Plat. Soph. 267 
 ,A.: .17 -K^ i^- '''iX'"l)i thiff amity of 
 representation, lb. 236 D, etc. — II. 
 able to perceive ; of. i^avraala III. 
 
 ^avraffTOf,.)/, ov, verb. adj. from 
 f^avx^f^i acting upon the tpavToaia, 
 q. y. (signf. HI). 
 
 iifdvTijg, ov, b, Phantes, one of the 
 sons of Aegyptus, Apqllod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 itapTi.Oor. fof ^a<T£, 3 plur. pres. 
 from i^)iiii. 
 
 t*avwf, av, b, Fhanlias, a cele- 
 brated pilot of Athens, Lys. 702, 5, 
 
 ■t*av.u, oif , ^, Pham, daughter of 
 Neaera, Dem.. 1358, 5. 
 
 $uo, Ep. Ibr ^aao, imperat. pres. 
 rnid. of ^/«',.0d..J6, 168, etc. 
 ' , ^HdiSioCt ov, C0au, ffios) uiith glit- 
 tering bow. 
 
 , , ^aohfog,, 6v,^(l>o^ic6;, late. 
 . idqCi eqg, to, contr. ^ijf, &uTOSt 
 and then resolved (in nom. and ace.) 
 Uouf ; plur. 0aea, rarely 0ur<i, a^ in 
 Strab. :^-Ham. uses i^uoq and f)ouf, 
 never ^uf, and forms, the oblique 
 cases from ^doc only : Find has only 
 ^ioi, and so the Tr$g. almost always 
 in lyrics, while in dialogue they have 
 both 0aof and ^uf, whereas only ^ug 
 is used in Att. prose, (however we 
 find gen. i^iovs in Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 9 
 and 26) : — a dat. 0u is quoted from 
 Eur. by E. M. p. SO'3 ; and a dat i^at 
 occurs in Or. Sib. : (0uu). Light, 
 esp. daylight, ijdtj fiiv 0«of ^ev km 
 xflova, Od. 23, 371 ; KariSv TMiiirpov 
 dubg risMoto, II., 1, 605j€tc. : also of 
 Uvipg men, C/^ttv icat bpdv 0ao{' 
 ^eUoio, U.. 18, 61, 442,_Od._ 4, 540, 
 etc.; opp. to Xsi'irciv ipuos rieJJ.010; 
 so in Alt., ^5 ,Te Koi fdp^^ jSTiiirei, 
 Aesch. Fers.. 299 etc, ; iw 0af £ elvai. 
 Soph. Fhil- 415, etc. ; ip Atpi' tpiiei, 
 Eur. Hec. 707 ; T^i/^neiv Tiva kg Aug, 
 if "Atdou i:pog ^Uglivaneiiiruv, avd- 
 ■vEiv ek 0<3f . Aesch. Fers. 630, Soph. 
 Phil. 625, Ar. Av. 699:— but, el; 0(Sf 
 livai, to come into (he light, U e. into 
 public. Soph. Fhil. 1353; so, etc ^uq 
 Alyeiv, uyeiv, etc., lb. 581,, cf. Fr. 
 657, Flat. Prot. .320 1) ; to ,0(Df zed- 
 auov vapix^i, light (i. e. publicity).., 
 ien. Ages. 9, 1 : 0uf yiyverai, it be- 
 comes light, i. e. day is breaking. Plat. 
 Prot. 311 A ; ?of I" 0<3f tan, while 
 there is still light. Id. Phaed. 89 C ; 
 so iv 0dEJ, Od. 21, 429 ; /tori 0(5f, 
 by day, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 25.-2, the 
 light oi a torch, etc., a light, ng toi 
 ijiaos olau; Od. 19^ 24, cf. 34, 64; 
 diiof ■advTtaai ■Kape^d, 18, 316 ; so, 
 i(5f iaieiv, Aesch. Cho. 863 ; iroieiv, 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 29 ; xard ijiHg .mveiv, 
 to drink by the>e, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 27: 
 a light. Id. Hell. 5, 1, 8. — 3. o window, 
 (para /isTaTiBevai, Plut. 2, 515 B : 
 so Lat. lumen.— II. light, as a metaph. 
 for joy, deliverance, happiness, vic- 
 tory, and the like, 0duf 0' irdpoiaiv 
 IdvKev, U. 6, 6 ; imjv 0uof iv vt/eaai 
 flfjnf , II. 16, 95 ; and of persons, mi 
 irov n <l>6o>c Aavdotat yiva/iai, lb. 
 .39, cf. 8, 282, etc. ; ' knpayavTivuv 
 0dof > Pind. I. 2, 25, etc. :— esp. in ad- 
 
 ,*API 
 dressing persons, (like the Oriental 
 ' light of my life !' ' tight of my eyes !' 
 etc.), iiWeg,. Tiikiiidxe, yXvuefmv 
 0dof, Od. 16,23; 17, 41; u 0^70-. 
 Tov (pue, Schaf. Soph. El. 1224; w 
 jityiaTov "EylXMCTtv 0do{;, Eur. Hec. 
 841 ; cf. oftiio lY, 0f5'yof fin.— III. in 
 plur. 0dea, the eyes, like Lat. lumina, 
 Od. 16, 15 ; 17p 39 ; 19, 417 : so, in 
 sing., , of the Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 
 633. [a mostly; but Hom. always 
 has u in nom. and ace. plur.. 0dea ; 
 and so dat. plur. Aaeat in Call..J}ian. 
 T'l, whereas in ipi^eam, a is shoj-t': so 
 in the compd. jrEpiidea KVKhi, Opp. 
 H.2. 6.] , ,,,„ , . 
 
 t^aouEjTi'o, Of, ri, Faventia, a city 
 in northern Italy, Strab. p. 217. 
 
 $dp, apog, TO, spelt, the Lat. /or. — 
 II. a kind of garment, ,cf. (fiupog. 
 
 t^dpa, Of, 7i,=iapal '■ — 2. a cily 
 in the territory of Carthage, Strab. p. 
 831. . 
 
 Hdpdyyiov, ov, to, dim. from 0d- 
 poyf. 
 
 vipayyuirig, eg, l,elSog)like a chasm 
 or ravine, full of chasms, Arist. 11. A;- 
 6, 28, 1 : from ^ 
 
 ^dpay^, dyyog, ' sy, a mountain or 
 rock with clefts, a deep chasm, ravine, 
 gully, cleft, Aesch. Pr. 15, 142, etc., 
 Thuc. 2, 67, Xen; Hell. 7, 2, 13, Dem. 
 793, 6 : akin to Adowyf. [0a]. 
 
 \4fdpal, uv, al, Pharae, an ancient 
 city oiAchaia, Folyb. 2, 41 ; in Strab. 
 p. 386 4>dpa .• hence iapelg, Ion. pa- 
 pEEg, iuv, ol,. the iyihab. of Pharae, 
 Hdt. 1, 145.; or ^apacetg, iuv, ol, 
 Folyb. 4, 6,9. — 2. Ep. and Ion. <iripai, a 
 city of Messenia on the Nedon, 11. 9, 
 151, residence of Diodes, Od. 3, 488 : 
 also in sing, ir/pn, II. 5, 543, and 
 ifepftl, .Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7: h^nce 
 ol ^apatrac, the inhab.,of P., Faus. 3, 
 26, who assigns it to Laconia 4, 16, 8, 
 but cf. 4, 3, 2.-3. a city of Boeotia, 
 StraV p. 405. 
 
 t^apavdd/CT/f, ov. A,, Pharandaces, 
 a Persian, Aesch. Pers. 31. 
 
 \^apav6dTTjg, ov, b, Pharanddtes,^ 
 leader of the Colchians in the Persian 
 army, Hdt. 7, 79. 
 
 t^.dpaf, aKog, b, Pharax, an Ath- 
 enian, father of Styphon, Thuc. 4, 38. 
 — 2. a naval commander of the-Lace- 
 daemonians, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 12. 
 
 ^^apaapdvriCrOvg, 0, Pharasmanes, 
 a king of Ihe Chorasmians, Arr. An. 
 4, 15, 4. 
 
 ^dpdu, u, to plough, dipapov tftapota' 
 at (sc. -^v), Call. Fr. 183 :— cf. d0o- 
 pog, dtjidpuTog. . (B.uttjh. Lexil. 5. v. 
 (po^Kbg 5, derives it not from dpdo, 
 but from 0dpu, akin to ^dpvy^ and 
 4apa6g.) 
 
 f$apa(5. A, Pharaoh, a common 
 name of the kings of Aegypt, N. T. 
 
 ^dpyvvui, metaph. for (ppdyvv/ii, 
 (jtpdiTac), Hesych. 
 
 Hapig, 6, Phares, masc. pr. n., 
 N. T. 
 
 UpeTpa, ag, ii. Ion. ^dpiTpri, (0^- 
 pu) : — a quiver for arrows, Lat. pha- 
 retra, loSoKog, II. ,15,, 443; it had a 
 cover {izuiia), Od. 9, 314 ; hence call- 
 ed d/i^Tipe^g, II. 1, 45 J also in Find., 
 and Att. 
 
 iHpsTpstiv, uvog, (S,=foreg., Hdt. 
 1, 216 ; 2, 141, etc. 
 
 ^ipiTptov, ov, TO, dim. from 0ape'- 
 Tpa, Mosch. 1, 20. 
 
 *dpErpo0opof, OV, (^apiTpa, (jiipo) 
 bearing a quiver, Mel. 91. 
 
 t$dpf(pif , ij. a Persian name which 
 the Greeks changed to Uapiaang, 
 Strab. p. 785. 
 
 0<ipiKm',ov,T6, some kind of poison. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 .*APM 
 ^dpiov, ov, TO,, dim. from 0dpof 
 
 ["] 
 
 i^dpig, log, i), Pharis, an ancient 
 city of Laconia on the Phellias, U. 2, 
 582 : cf. Strab. p. 363 ; Paus. 3, 20, 
 3 : its territory, h iapala, Strab. 1. c. 
 — II. 6, son of Mercury and Fhiloda- 
 mia, founder of Pharae in Messenia, 
 Fans. 4, 30, 2. 
 
 ^^apioalog, ov, b, a Pharisee, N. 
 T. ; ol ^apiaaloL, the Pharisees, a sect 
 of the Jews, proud and self-righteous, 
 N. T. 
 
 i^apta/idviig. ovg, b, Pharismanes, 
 Persian pr, n., Arr. An. 6, 27, 2 :^cf. 
 iapaa/iavvg. , _ 
 
 iiapKdouv, 6vog, rj, Pharcadon, a 
 city of Thessaly, on the Peneiis, 
 Strab. p. 438. 
 
 4apKtS6u, a, {^apuig) to wrinkle: 
 — pass. (^apKiSovfisvog, wrinkled. 
 
 ^qpaldiiSTig, eg, (ijiapicig, eliog) 
 wrinkled, full of wrinkles. Foes. Oecon. 
 Hipp. 
 
 iapKig, Hog, ri, (.(jidpo) :— o wrinkle, 
 /oid, Soph. Fr. 955.. [J] 
 
 iapHTog,^, dv,=<ppaKT6g, Hesych. 
 
 idpKTiii,=(j>pdaaa, Phot. 
 
 iqfi/iUKdc), a, {(pup/MiKOv) : — to suf- 
 fer from the effect of poison, be ill and 
 out of one^s senses, Dem. 1133, 26, 
 Plut. 2, I0I6 E, etc.— II. to desire, re- 
 quire medicine, Luc. Lexiph. 4. < 
 
 ^apiiuKtia, ag, i/, ((jiap/iaKeva) :— 
 the using of medicine, esp. ofpurgatives, 
 pharmacy, Hipp., and Plat. : in genl. 
 the use of any kind of drugs,- potions, 
 spells, etc., Flat. liCgg. 933 B :— also, 
 poisoning, or, witchery, witchcraft, Lat. 
 veneficium, Dem. 1025, 11, Folyb., 
 etc , , 
 
 9apudKeia, ag, i, = (tiapuaxlT, 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 18,10; 9,17, 1. 
 
 ^iap/idiciia, ag, f/, Pharmofea, the 
 nymph of a fountain in Attica, Pl^t. 
 Pha,edr.229 C. ' ' 
 
 ^apiiuKfloVj OV, TO, a druggist's 
 sAop, dub. 1. in Plat. Phaedr. 268 C. 
 
 ^ap/idKcv/ia, aTog, T6,=^dpiJuKov. 
 [/*«] 
 
 'iap/iUKevg, iag, b, one who deals in 
 medicines, charms (yt poison, a sorcerer, 
 poisoner. Soph. Tr. 1140, Flat. Synip. 
 203 D, etc. 
 
 iapudnevaig, cug, 7i,=<j)ap/iaiceia, 
 Flat. Legg, 845 D. 
 
 ^apfidicevTiig, ov, b,^(j>ap/iaKsig. 
 Hence 
 
 iapiiuKevTmbg, ^, bv, of or fbt 
 pharmacy, medical. Plat. Tim. 89 B^ 
 ij -Krj (sc. Ttx»n),=^apiiaKela. 
 
 <i/,apftS,KsvTptd, ag, r/, fem. of ^ap 
 /iaicevT^g, cf. i^ap/iakCg. . 
 
 ^apfiUKeva, Opdp/iaKOv) : — to ad- 
 minister a drug or medicine. Plat. Rep. 
 459 C, Tim. 89 D : — to use enchant- 
 ments, practise sorcery or poisoning, 
 ipap/Micevetv ti ig tov TroTif/iov, to 
 use it o^ a charm to calm the .river, 
 Hdt. 7, 1 14 : — pass., to administer, ^dp- 
 fiaKa to one's self, use medicines, esp., 
 purgatives, Hipp., cf.. Foes. Oecon; — 
 II. c. ace. pers., to drug a person, give 
 him a poisonous or stitpefying drug, 
 Eur. Andr. 355, Plal;. Legg. 933 D. 
 
 .iapii&Kla, ij, poet, for ^apfiaxeia, 
 Anth.^ 
 
 ^ap/iuKiKbg, )J, ov, of, belonging te 
 a (fdpfiaKov. 
 
 iapfidxtov, ov, t6, dim. from 0dp- 
 liOKov, Plat. Phaedr. 268 C, Theaet. 
 149 C. [/id] 
 
 iap/iaKig, tSog, fem. of ijiapiiaK^g, 
 a sorceress, witch, Lat. vfriejicaf- Ar. 
 Nub. 749; Dein. 793,27, Luc, etc.-r 
 II. as fem. adj., poisonous, venomout, 
 ffoipc.Nic Al. 551. 
 
 <l>dp/i&K'caTpia, ag, 7,=foreg. 
 1593 
 
*APM 
 
 : ^ap/iUKiTij!: {(juip/iaictni) olvop 6, 
 drugged or medicated wine ; daKTvXio^ 
 0.; a ring containing poison^ Eupol, 
 Bapt. 22, ubi v. Meineke : fem.-mf, 
 trfof, Galen. 
 
 ■iap/iuKosiCt saaa, ty,-=<^apiiaK6- 
 5)7f, dru0id. Nio. Al. 593, where we 
 have iltapfiaicostg for 'Oecffa. 
 
 ^apfMifc6/j.avT^i eo)^, bi either one 
 who is at once ipapfianOQ and f^dvTtg,' 
 or who uses ^dpiiaaa to divine 'from, 
 name of a comedy of Anaxandrides. 
 
 *A'PMA"KON, av, to, any- dnifi- 
 cial means, esp,, for producing -phyaicai 
 effects: hence, — I. a medicine, drug, 
 remedy, in Horn. usu. of such as were 
 applied outwardly, imd^aei ^dp/iax' 
 >a' Kev TavaTni^t' fieXatvduv d6vvuuv, 
 II. 4, 191 ; in' up'TiTTia ^apu.ana'Kaa- 
 ae, lb. 218 ; Imirdamv oSmiiiaTa 
 0., 5, 401, cf. 900; 15, 394; 0. voaov, 
 a medicine for disease, Aesch. Pr. 249 ; 
 etc. ; cf. infr.- IV. — Strictly, the <l>dp- 
 uaKa applied outwardly were xptf^Tti, 
 ointm4nta,'sdlve8f and itaaTu., kmnaa- 
 ra or naTaiz'KaaTd, plasters, Ar. Plut. 
 716, Theocr. 11, 1, sq. ; those taken in- 
 wardly were 0p6aiua and irdTtua or 
 m<rf(i, cf. omnino Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 
 488 ; hence, ipdpfiaicov Tceirana;, Hdt. 
 4, 160, of. Pind. P, 3, 90, sq.— II. a 
 poisonous drug (as Shaksp. uses drug 
 for poisori) ; hence, a deadly, tnischie- 
 vous expedient or means, fj>. Kand or'^u- 
 ypd, otAdfteva, dvSpo^ova, Vviw^i- 
 pa, II. 22, 94, Od. 1, 261 ? 2, 329 ; 10, 
 213, 236, 394 ; i^dpif-UKqc iipuXkeiv ig 
 TO, ttipiara, Thuc. 2, 48.- — HI; an en- 
 chanted potion, philtre, etc. ; also a 
 •charm, spell, incantatitmj enchantment, 
 11. 11, 741, Od. 4, 220, 230 ; <j>ap/idKdtg 
 UTJvalTiva, Ar. Thesm. 561 : — any se- 
 cret rrmans-of effecting a -thing. Hot. 3, 
 85. — IV. generally, o remedy, Hes. Op. 
 483, etc.-; c. -gen., a temedy against 
 something, to atydv 0. PTm^jjc:, 
 Aesch. Ag. 548; 0. irdvov, (po^ov, 
 7i/6Ktig, Eur. Bacch. 283, etc. ; so, 0. 
 aiipuv ^vxpS^, a remedy, against cold 
 airs, i. e. a warm cloak, Pind. O. 9, 
 147: and so, ypauitara are called 
 'fiip/iaKa ?c^Vt!Q, Eur, Palam. 2.-2. 
 alEla,-a means of producing something, 
 as, 0. auTripiac, Eur. Phoen. 893; 
 ,Uv^/i'iig.kiiPab}ias (ji.. Plat. Phaerir. 
 274 E, V. Stallb. ib, 230 D ; so Pind. 
 calls a bridle^up/t'. vpd'i,0. 13, 121,- 
 V. a dye, paint, colour, Emped. 84, 
 Hdt. a,'98, Ar.Eccl. 735, Plat. Rep. 
 420-C. — VI. a stimulant togive a relish 
 tu food; a spice, seasoning : 'also me- 
 taph.,'0up/za/coK ipiTug iitl 6avdTU,' 
 the iest which virtue' gives even to 
 •death, Pind. P. 4, 332. Cf. ijiap/iua- 
 (76).- [jid usi]., but /ii'in some old Ion. 
 poets. V Welcker Hippon. Fr 21, 
 44, Gaisf. Hephaest. -p. 264, Blomf. 
 Aesch. Pr.. 981.3 ' ■ 
 
 'iapuSK^iTOteb), lu, to prepare medi- 
 cinesi poisons or- colours. ■- 
 
 ^apftdKOTTQlta, Of, tj, the preparation 
 of medicines, etc. : the art of atpapfia- 
 KeivMg: from ' • ' ■ 
 
 iapptdicoTtai6g,'6v,'(<lidf)fmii(fv,'!:ot- 
 ^6)) making medieities, mixing poison, 
 preparing colours, idvog 0.; a-rtation of 
 sorcerers, Aesch. Fr. 428. 
 • idi>ftUKOiraaiiit ac, ^,a drinking of 
 medicine or poison, Hipp. p. 1258,.Xen. - 
 An. 4, 8.21, Plat.) etc. : from 
 
 -^dpfiui^TroTSO), w, {(pdpfiaKov, m- 
 VO)) to drink medicine or poison, Th&- 
 
 opbr. ' ; 
 
 ■ ' iapiidKoiruTiiu, a, to deal in medi- 
 cines, poisons, Ar. Fr. 95 : from 
 ■ <liapiiiiicoir(i)Xii(i ov, 6, {(jiup/iaxov, 
 Tra?,ea) a druggist, Ar. Nub. 766. 
 <tapiiuic6g, ov, 6, Tii X^apjiaKov) : — 
 1594 
 
 *APN 
 like <pap/iaKevc a poison^,: sorcerer, 
 magician, Hippon; 44, 6: irreg. Superl. 
 i^apfiantaTaTog, 1J, the most arrant sor- 
 cerer or sorceress, Suid.-^ll. one who is 
 ■sacrificed or executed as an atonement 
 or purification for others, e. g. for the 
 city, a scape-goat J Ar. Ran. 733 ;^call- 
 ed also 07jfi6mog: and, since crimi- 
 nals and worthless fellows were re- 
 served for this fate, ^op/jo/cof became 
 a general name of reproach, like ko- 
 Sap/io, Ar. Eq. 1405, Lysias 108, 5, 
 Dem., etc. [pa sometimes, e. g. Hip- 
 pon.' Fr. 44, cf. (pdpiiaKov; fin.] • 
 . ifapiiuKOTpi^ric [t], Dem. 1170, 29 ; 
 and -Tp'mTTic, ov, b {^dp/iUKov, rpl- 
 I3g>) : — one who grinds and prepares 
 drugs or colours. 
 
 iapudKOTpiijj, t/3of , 6=foreg., susp., 
 Lob. Phryn. Oil. ^ 
 
 ^apfiuKovpyog, 6v,'=<pap^aKO'iroi6g, 
 Lye. 61. 
 
 i^apfiaKOvaaat, uv, al, Pharma- 
 cussae, two small islands near Sala- 
 mis, Strab. p. 395. 
 
 iapiidKOi^opog, ov, producing ^dp- 
 ftaica. East. . 
 
 iapfidKOQ), u, f. -uaa, = fapiior 
 Kevu : esp., to medicate, endue with heal- 
 ing power, Pind. P. 4, 393. 
 
 ^apuanTrip, i/pog, 6,~<jiapfiaicei!g, 
 0pp. H. 2, 483. 
 
 ^apfiaKTTjptog, a, ov,=^apfiaKev- 
 TiKdg, Ljc. 1138. 
 
 ^ap/uiKTm, ov, 6r = ipapfiaKT^p, 
 <pap/xaKeig, 0pp. H. 4, 648. 
 
 ^apfiaKTog, ri, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ^apfidaca, poisoned, drugged, Man- 
 etho. ' 
 
 <l>ap/idK6d!ic, eg, (ijiapiiaKov, elSog) 
 of the naiiire of a ^dpudKOV, poisonous^ 
 or medicinal, etc., Arist. Mirab. 77. 
 
 ^apfiuK^v, uvog, b, a dye-house. 
 Soph. Fr. 056. 
 
 idpfia^tg, eag, r/, => fap/iaHeCii, 
 medical- treatment^ Plat. Phil. 46 A,cf. 
 sq. : from . * 
 
 ^ap/idacra, Att. -tto ; f. -fu ; — 
 to -use a ^dpfiOKOV or artificial means, 
 of what kind soever, this being de- 
 termined in each case by the con- 
 text : Hom. has this word only once, 
 Od. 9, 393, of a metal-worker, who 
 tempers brass by plunging it in cold 
 water, which is called tjidp/id^tg nepi 
 Tov xa^bv by Plut. 2, 395 B ; cf. 
 Meineke Philem. p. 385.— Usu.,— I. 
 to heal or relieve by drugs ov medicine, 
 to use medicines. Plat. Legg. 933 B. — 
 11. to poison. — III. to enchant, bewitch, 
 espi -by spells, > charms, love-potions, 
 philtres : also, to -■ charm, bewitch by 
 ftattery, Plat. Symp. 194 A, Meno 80 
 A ! vsd)dp/iax6e, Ar. Thesm. 53^ ; 
 — and Aesch., by a strong nvetaph., 
 speaks of a lamp'0ap//a(r(;o/i^)7 rp^- 
 a/iarog %apriyopiaig, A^. 94. — IV. to 
 dye, coloitr,' paint : generally, to adul- 
 terate, alloy, mix, and so spoU; but, 
 also; to Season,- spice. ~ 
 
 i^apvdfia^og, ov, b, Pharnabazus, 
 a Persian satrap, Thuc. 2, 67. — 2. 
 another of Bithynia and of Phrygia, 
 Xen. An. 7, 8, 25 ; 6, ,4, 24 y, 5, 30 ; 
 etc. 
 
 t$opwilf(iep)?f,owIon. 6-6), i, Phar- 
 nazaMre5,acommanderofthe-lndians, 
 Hdt. 7, 65. 
 
 i^apvdicri, r^g, ij, Phamace, mother 
 of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14. 
 
 i^apvdiiTj^, ov, b, Pharnaces,& Per- 
 sian satrap m Mysia, Thuc. 2, 67. — 
 2. the first king of Pontus, grand- 
 father of Mithradates the Great, Po- 
 lyb. 3, 3, 6. - 
 
 f^apvoKld, ag, >/, Phamacia, a 
 stronghold in Pontus, the earlier 
 Kepaaoig, Strab. p. 548. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *APT 
 
 ■ i^apvairaTTjg, ov, b, Phamapates, 
 a general of the Parthians, Plut. Ant. 
 33 : cf. Dio C. 48, 41. 
 
 •f^apvdcrirrjg, -ov Ion. eo, b, Phar- 
 naspet, father-in-law of Cyrus, Hdt. 
 2, 1 ; 3, 2.^ 
 
 ^^apvovx'^g, ov Ion. -ei^, b, Phamu 
 chea, a Persian cavalry commander, 
 Hdt. 7, 88.-2. a Lytian, one ol 
 Alexander's officers, Arr. An. 4, 3, 7. 
 ^idpvovxog, ov, b, Phamuchus, a 
 Persian commander, Aesch. Pers. 
 313 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 
 
 ^apog, Eog, to, later also 0(ipof (v. 
 sub fin.) : — any Targe piece of cloth, a 
 cloth, sheet, etc., II. 18, 353, Od. 13, 
 108 : o shroiid, pall, Od. 2, 97 : sail 
 cloth, Od. 5, 258. — II. esp. a wide 
 cloak or mantle, without sleeves, worn 
 mostly by men loose over the x^Tdv, 
 TTept Si iiiya PdTJkero ^dpog, II. 2, 
 43 ; irop^vpeov fi&ya ^dpog Irov h 
 Xetpii 8, ^21 ! vvomen also nave a 
 0apof, Od. S, 230 ; 10, 543 : it might 
 be thrown over the head as a hood 
 or -veil, Od. 8, 84.— (The l.At. pdlla, 
 pallium is prob. from the same root.) 
 [u always in Horn., being always in 
 arsis : u first in Hes. Op. 200 in the 
 form ^apttaiii. The Tiag. seem to 
 have preferred u in the nom. 0apaf, 
 6apea, tjidpti ; so also later Ep., t. 
 Draco p. 35, 5, Heyne II. 24, 231, A{>. 
 Rh. 3, 863. But a also in Trag., as 
 Aesch. Cho. 11, Fr. 200, and Eiir.; 
 cf. Seidl. Dochm. p. 257, Herodian 
 in Dind. Gramm. p. 36.] 
 
 ^dpog, ov, ^, Pharos, an island in 
 the bay of Alexandria, Od. 4, 355, 
 afterwds. famous for its lighthouse, 
 tcf. Thuc. 1, 104; Strab. pp. 37, 
 791t : hence as appell., 6 iapog, a 
 Ughthuuse, Anth.f — 2. a small island 
 on the coast oif Dalmatia, earlier 
 ndpof, Polyb. 5, 108, 70 : in Strab 
 p. 315, $iipjat- [2] 
 
 ^dpog, o,=<l>dpcrog, Lye. 154. 
 
 ^^apovfftot, (tiv,'ol, the Pharusii, a 
 people of Africa, Strab. p. 826. 
 
 iap6uai,Ep. 3 plur. olipapda, q. v. 
 
 i^apaaVca, ag,ri, Pharsalia, a fe- 
 male dancer from Thessaly, Ath. 
 605 C— II. V. <S>apad7iiog. 
 
 ^'idpad'Kog Ion. idparikog, ov, ^, 
 Pharsalus, a city of Thessaly, in 
 Phthiutis, near the Enipeus ; in 
 Strab. ^ ved idpaa^tg, and near by 
 ^ jraTiaid *., Thuc. 1, 111. 
 
 Haptyd^iog, a, ov. Ion. -ar/^iog, 
 of Pharsalus, Pharsalian, Arr. An. 3, 
 ) 1 : ^ ^apadXia, the territory of Phar- 
 salus, Strab. p. 430. 
 
 iapGog, eog, to, (*0cipcj): — any 
 piece torn off Or severed, a part, portion, 
 division, tpupffea iroTitog, the quarters 
 of a city, Hdt. 1,180, 181, 186; 0. 
 pdTpvog, Anth. P. 6, 299, etc. :— the 
 Lat. pars, cf. ipdpog, 6. 
 
 fiapvyai, ov, al, Pharygae, a city 
 of Locris, Strab. p. 426, the Homeric 
 Tdpijiii. 
 
 iupvyyl(o,=2.apvyyl^a. 
 
 ^dpiyyeBpov or tfidpiyeBpov, t6,= 
 ^dpvyf, Hipp. p. 915; al. ^ap&ya- 
 Bpov, [v] 
 
 ^amiytvdiiv, {^(ipwyf ) adv., like a 
 gnlf, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 290. 
 
 t*aptiytov; ov, t6, Pharygium, a 
 point of [and in Phocis, Strab. p. 324. 
 
 *iSpwyf, 5, more rarely b (v. sub 
 fin.), gen. (jidpvyog (as always in 
 Hom., and good Att., Meineke Com. 
 Fr. 2, p. 39, 167), later ijidpvyyog 
 (*0upu) ;— strictly, the joint opening 
 of the gullet and wind-pipe (ace. to 
 Galen, j) z^P<i ^k ^v dvnicei t6 re tov 
 aTouavov Kai to tov Aupvyyog 7ri- 
 pag), Lat. fauces; whei-eas Arist; 
 
takes it for the wind-p^e {Xdpoy^, 
 iiarripla.) as opp. to the gullet (ploo- 
 ffloyof), Part. An. 3, 3, 1, cf. Fo«b. 
 Oec. Hipp. -.^generally, the throat, 
 Od. 9, 373 ! also even of the outer fart 
 of the throat, the neck, Gd. 19, 480 : Ihe 
 dewlap of a bull, Lat. paiearia, He- 
 liod.— Cf. GreenhillTheophil. p. 293. 
 — II. metaph.,=:0upa7^, a gitlf, cleft, 
 chaam in the earth.— In Epich. p. 9, 
 (jidpvyS is masc, but in Horn, always 
 fern., and so in best Att., tbough 
 from Aristi downwds. some excep- 
 tions are met with. Thorn. M. p. 570, 
 Phryn. 65: no nom. ^tipuf seems to 
 have been used. [0a] 
 
 i^upv/co^, ov, b, Pharyeue, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 9, 34, 10. 
 
 ^upv/io^ or iftapvvdct is said to be 
 Aeoi,=ToXijaipoc, 6a})j)a?.io(, and so 
 prob. from 6u^l>oc, Odpao^.' 
 
 *$A'Pi2, f. 0dp(ru, pf. ni^apKd, 
 like OT£^u, to cleave, cut, sever ; prob. 
 only found in its derivatives, A ^dpo;, 
 Aapay^, tftupvy^, ■ ijiapdcii : from the 
 fut., comes ^dpcrof, Lat. pars : from 
 pf., <l>apici(, i^apKidoa : akin to ireipu, 
 wiitapfiai. 
 
 $df , 6, part, from ijnifit, Horn. 
 
 $uffaf, a/cof, 6, (^au, tpaivu) : — on 
 mformer, like ffVKO^avTTjg, Comic, ap. 
 Hesych. 
 
 iaayuvlc, ISog, t/, dim. from sq., 
 Anth. P. 6, 307. 
 
 ^daydvov, ov, to, {atjtd^o}, for tripd- 
 yavov) '.—^cutting instrument, a sword, 
 oft. in Horn., much the same (seem- 
 ingly) as aop and ^I'^of, Od. 11, 24, 
 48, 82 J Siiicev iiiya ipdayavov ^pac 
 Bvv Ko^cij re .^ipuv Kdt iiirfaiTp 
 TeXauuvi,Jl. 23, 824 ; Ko?i,eoi> yv/tvbv 
 0., Find. N. 1, 80 ; also in Trag. :— 
 poet. word. — II. a plant, like ^i^tov 
 II, Theophr. 
 
 iaaydvovpyoc, ov, (qidayavov, *lp- 
 yu) forging swords, Alaa, Aesch. Cho. 
 647. 
 
 $affydV6), {^dayavov) to slaughter 
 with the sword, Hesych. 
 
 f*n(Ti)X«f, Wof, 7, also idoJiTu;, 
 Hdt. 2, 178 ; Thuc. 2, 69: Phaselis, a 
 city on borders of Pamphylia and 
 Lycia, wi|:h three havens, Strab. 
 p. 666. Hence 
 
 t$B(ti7/l«r!7f, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
 Phaselis, Bern. 
 
 idariTiog, ov, 6, also written ^atnj- 
 o^of and '^aaiokoi, a plant with eat- 
 able pods, a sort, of kidneif-bean, Lat. 
 fhaselus, phaseolus, Kpich. p. 100, Ar. 
 •ac. 1 144. — II. a light boat, canoe, 
 skiff, prob. from its likeness to the 
 pod of the 0iJ(n?/l.or,Catull. 4, Horat. 
 Od. 3, 2, 29. [a] 
 
 idadai, Ep. inf raid, of (fnifii,. 
 Horn. 
 
 ^uaSai, inf. pres. mid. from *0uu, 
 II. 1, 187, Od. 11. 443 ; or rather, perh., 
 of <l>ii/ii, — for otherwise it should be 
 properisp., ipdadai, 
 
 <td<ildvlk6s, 71, 6v, like iaatavog, 
 from.the river Phasis ; but with a play 
 on tpaivtj, = avKo^avTiKOQ, Ar. Av. 
 68 ; cf. sq. 
 
 Soffidvof , &II, {i>d(n()from the river 
 Phasis in Colchis or Pontus, hence 
 6 0. (sc. apvts), '^* Phasian bird, 
 
 ?heasant, Lat. phasianus, Mnes'im. 
 'hil. 3 ; but in Ar. Nub. 109, it may 
 be taken for a Phasian horse, cf. Lob. 
 phryn. 4B0 : again, *. dv^p, with a 
 play on (^aiva, = avao^dvrm, an in- 
 former, Ar. Ach, 726 :— tin pi. ol i>a- 
 aiavoi, uv, a people of western Ar- 
 menia around the Phasis, Xen. An. 
 
 4.6.5- 
 
 t$a(7£/£9^^0f, ov, 6, Phasimelus, 
 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 539 A. 
 
 4A22 
 
 ^duLfiog, 7f, OV, belonging' to outward 
 appearance. 
 ■ ^umo2.o^, 6,=0a(n73,ofy q. v. 
 
 $d(T(f, ecjf, ^, (A) (0UU, 0a/vu) ;— 
 an accusation, information, bsp. against 
 smugglers, Deili. 793, 16; 941, 14; 
 0. wepi Tt, Id. 1323, 6.— II. {ijialvo/iai) 
 an aj^earance, apparition, dream, [u] 
 
 *d(7tf , ems, V^ (B) (0I7W) a saying, 
 declaration, Arist. Etn. N. 6,9,3', — 
 also,=i«atd0Q(r£f, affirmation, opp. to 
 dn6(paai(. Plat. SOph. 263 E. 
 
 Hiaic, toe, i, the river Phasis in 
 Colchis or Pontus, first in Hes. Th. 
 340. (Sometimes, but wrongly, ac- 
 cented $d(nf, Poppo and Kriig. Xen. 
 An. 4, 6, 4) : fin Xen. 1. c. the Araxes 
 in Armenia is meant. 
 
 iaaicaiva, for paaKalva, fascino, 
 E, M. 
 
 *aff/cdf, <£(5of, ii, a kind o{ duck, 
 Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 395 E ; written 
 also ^aoKds, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 15. 
 
 ^diJKOV, ov, t6, a long hairy moss 
 oti trees, Theophr. 
 
 <tdt7Ku, ^ (^Tjiiil, to say, esp. to say 
 yes,' affirm, assert, -allege, oft. with 
 collat. notion of alleging what is un- 
 true, to pretend, Lat. prae se fetre : 
 hence, merely, to think, suppose, deem, 
 oft. in Hdm. (esp. in Od.) ; c. inf. fut:, 
 II. 13, 100, Od. 5, 135 ; also fieq. in 
 Hdt., and Att.: oi 0., to deny, c. inf, 
 Hdt, 3, 58 ; ipdanovaa Kat oi (pdoKov- 
 aa. Plat. Theaet. 190 A : — pass., (5f 
 iipdoKCTo, Soph. Phil. 114. — Hom. 
 only uses impf, i^aoKov, ec, e> with 
 and without augm, : the Att. have 
 also pres. part. inf. (jidaKuv and 0d- 
 OKBiv, (and even they sometime^ use 
 the impf. Without augm., as Ar. Lys. 
 5K) : but prob. there is no example 
 of the pres, indie, save AduKovat in 
 Plat. Phaed. 113 C, and there Heind. 
 has restored Uymai, cf. Elinsl. Her- 
 acl. 903: however; ijiaaKoi, as pres. 
 subj.; occurs in Aesch. Cho. 93, Ar. 
 Vesp. 561. 
 
 ^oaKuXiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq. 
 
 $u(7/cuXov, OV, TO, = sq., Lys. ap. 
 Harp. 
 
 <^dtjico}^og, OV, b, a leathern hag for 
 clothes or money, efc, a cloak-bag, 
 wallet, scrip, purse, Lat. pasceolus, Ar. 
 Fr. 303 : also written ipdaxaXo^;. 
 
 ^da/ia, OTOf , tS, (0ua, .^alvtS) : — 
 an apparition, spectre, phantom, ghost, 
 Hdt. -6, 69, Aesch. Ag. 4lS, Soph., 
 etc. ; ^da/ia vvktSq, of a dream, 
 Soph. El. 503 ; bveipav ^dajiaTa, 
 Aesch. Ag. 274 : ^dafta dvSpoc, the 
 spectral appearance of a man, .Hdt. 4, 
 15, cf. 8, 84. — 2. the vision, image of a 
 thing, as opp. to the thing itself: 
 hence,' ^ijfiaTa were shows, myste- 
 ries, as images or types of realities. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; cf. Lob. A glaoph. 
 p. 57, sq. — 3. a sign from heaven,- a 
 portent, omen, Pind. O. 8, 57, Aesch. 
 Ag. 145. — 4. esp., a monster, prffdigy, 
 portent, Hdt. 3, 10; 4, 79: hence, 
 periphr., ipdaiia ravpov, iSpag, a 
 monster of a bull, etc.. Soph. Tr, 
 509, 637; Lat, spectrum, monstrum, 
 ostentum, portentum, prodigium, Wytt. 
 ad Julian, p. 159. 
 
 $aojuanO(!fff, «f, like a spectre or 
 ghost, spectral. 
 
 ftdao/idi. Dor, for ^ao/iat, fut, 
 mid. of <l>riiit, Pind. Jd] 
 
 $A'S2A, Att. 0dTTa, m, i/, the 
 common wood-pigeon, ring-dove or cu- 
 shat, hat. -palujtibus, Ar. Ach. 1105, 
 Av. 303, Plat. Theaet. 199 B : -^the 
 sipaller Xind was called 0d'^. 
 
 t^dfftrof, ov, b, Phassus, son of 
 Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1, 
 
 *ATN 
 
 dove-killins, Ipti^; II, 15, 238, — II, 
 later as substJ, the specific name o) 
 a' kind of hawk, the dove-killer, like 
 ipa^oTiizo^, Arist. H, A. 9, 12, 4, cf. 
 8, 3, 1. — ^aaaijAovoc is a worse 
 form, Ireiected by Bekk. in Arist. 1. c. 
 
 ^aaaoAovnic, Ov, 6,=foreg., dub. 
 in Ael. N. A. 12, 4. 
 
 $uffcj, Dor. for 0^(ru, fut. of (prifil, 
 Pind. 
 
 t^dtruv, wvbf , 6, Phason, an' Athe- 
 nian, Plat. Prot. 310 A. 
 
 idreidf, a, dv, poet, for ^otIoc, 
 0arof : — oin (paTeioi, UTi'vllerabie, 
 \m-speakabte,o{ horrible objects, Hes. 
 Th. 310, Sc, 144, IGl, 
 
 ^driov, verb. adj. from ^ij/ii, one 
 must say. Plat. Phil. 40 B. 
 
 $dTT7f , oi;, i, (0)7/ii) a sayer.—Z. a 
 liar. 
 
 Hdn, Dor. for ^rim, 3 sing. pres. 
 from ^iil. 
 
 $dnfu, f, -laa, (ijidj-ig) :—to say, 
 speak,report, i^drmav [rd ypd/i/iaTo] 
 9'oCviicjiia KSKX^aBeCt, they spoke of 
 them bythenaine orPhoenician, Hdt. 
 5, 58 ; oidhf dvavdrirov ^aTiaaiu* 
 av, Sdjph'. Aj. 715: i-oAaTt^o/^evov, 
 as «A« saying is. Soph. O. C. 139, cf. 
 Xiyu IV, 8, — li, to promise,- engage, 
 betroth, ri/v milSd TLVL, Enr, 1. A. 
 135.— III. to call, name, lb. 936, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 658. _ 
 
 $uTifif, {j. Dor. for ^uTiaLc;. 
 
 $df jf, euf Ion. (Of, ij, {^rj/il) :— 
 like ^ijfiTj', a saying, speech, report, Od. 
 21, 323; Kard ipdnv, as report goes, 
 Hdt. 2, 102 ; c. gen. objecti, 0dnf 
 fivrjOT^pav, a report of the suitors, 
 Od. 23, 362 T 0dWr {iari), 'tis soid 
 that.., Pind. I. 8 (7), 88 ; cf. Soph, 
 O, T. 715 : i) 0dnf ix^i luv, the report 
 goes of him..,i Wess. Hdt. 7, 3 ; 8, 
 94 ; so, iid'kapiv Karixu i^dni, Pind. 
 P. 1, 187 ; but also, rfeversely, in saihe 
 signf., kx^i TLvd ^dTlv&tlTip 'Ediatoc, 
 Hdt. 9, 84, cf. Eur. Hel. 231 ; cf Xd- 
 yoQ A. IV : ipdnv (jiepitv, Aesch. Ag. 
 9 ; KXvtiv, Soph. Aj. 850 ; infpxerat 
 0., Id. Ant. 700 ; etc. ; but prob. never 
 m.Att. Prose. -^2. speech, language, 
 ."E%?,?iv, Aesch. Ag. 1254.— II. one's 
 (ggod or bad) report^ reputation, fame, 
 UB%^, Oi: e, 29 : ill-repott. Soph. Aj. 
 173 ; uotSv 0dpela 0,. Aesch. Ag. 
 456.— ^IIK 'the'saymg of an oracle. Soph. 
 0. T. 151 ; diro dea<l>dTciv 0., Aesch. 
 Ag. 1132; utt' olo>vuv. Soph. O. T. 
 3]t0. — IV. thesubject of a saying pr re- 
 port, NSaropti Kal Sapn-tidoin', dvOpu- 
 •KtDV (jtuTtg' (i. e. <pdTidcj the common 
 talk of men, the themes otiAahy a tale, 
 Pind. P. 3, 199 : 0dT(v dApdaTOV, a 
 thing unspeakable. Soph. Tr. 694 ; cf. 
 Jldyof A. ]X_, finua. 
 
 idrlati;, ^, Dor. ^d7-jf(f,=foreg. 
 [dj ; ^ 
 
 iarvevm, i<l>UTVri) to feed at the man- 
 get, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 
 
 ivTVti, m, V' " manger, crib or feed- 
 ing-trough for horses j iKnovg drlraXA' 
 iTtl <j>dTvy, 11.^ 5, 271 ; Xinrovc /liv 
 KdTednaav...^dTV^ 40' i-nireiv, II. 10, 
 568; 0. iiiiiafu, II. 24, 28Ci; so in 
 Pind., and Alt. : — proverb., iciuv iv 
 iaTvy, ' the dog in the manger,' Luc. 
 Tim. 14, etc. : — for ovciv iftd-rvjj, v. 
 sub ovos V. The common (ireek 
 form was irdBv^. (Nq doiibt from 
 iraTlojidi, irdaaaddi.) Hence 
 
 iarvi^a, f. -caa, to keep at a rnmga 
 or stall: — in pass., hirog (jidrvitq/ie- 
 vp(, a stalled horse, Heliod. ' 
 
 harvou, a, (ijidTvi)) to hollow out 
 like a trough, deepen. — II. to divide into 
 compartments, pannel. Hence 
 
 idTv&naja, rd, pannels, compart 
 niehts in a cieting, Lat. lacimaria, Po 
 1595 
 
,*ATA 
 
 lyb. 10, 27, 10, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 
 C— II. the port-holes of a ship, Mos- 
 chio ap. Ath. 208 B.-' III. the holes or 
 socket! of the teeth. Cf. Wyttenb. 
 Plut. 2, 227 C, Hence 
 
 iaTvauaTCKO!:, ^, 6v, pannelled, 
 Plut. Lycurg.- 13, Id. 2, 227 C. 
 
 iarvuTog, {/, ov, verb, adj,,=foreg. 
 
 *aT0f,i7, 6v, verb. adj. fiom^/il, 
 sdid, spoken; that may be spoken, ut- 
 tered or named : usu. c. negat.,'ov ^a- 
 roc, Mn-speakable., Mn^tterabletin-^ar 
 tie, Hes. So. 230, Find. O. 6, 62, 1. 7 
 (6), 51 ; ov (jiardv Xiyeiv, Ar. Av. 
 1713 ; cf ^arcfd?. — II. metaph., 
 named, fanums, notable, Hea. Op. 3. 
 [a] 
 
 *ar6f , «, ov, (*i^ivu, ff^^vov) slain, 
 dead, ap. Hesych. 
 
 iarpla, ii, v. ^parpla. 
 
 iaTpidpxvCt <ni,it y.t^parpiapxn^- 
 
 $arra, ??, Att. for tpdtjaa. 
 
 ifaTTdyric, ov, d, an animal, sup- 
 posed to oe the pangolin, or scaly ant- 
 eater, rnanis, Linn., Ael. N. A. 16, 6. 
 
 *(irT(oi/, ov, t6, dim. from (jidTva, 
 cf sub ivoKopKofiai. 
 
 i^aUda, 71, Phauda, a fortress in 
 Sidene, Strab. p. 548. 
 
 iotJfu or <l>av^a,=(b^io), ^(Syu, ace. 
 to Phot, an Att. word, but known to 
 us only from Gramm. : hence 0aD- 
 
 iav?ieirlil>av7i,og, ov, {ijiavTioi, iirl, 
 Aav^oc) bad upon bad, bad as bad, can 
 be, Anth. P. 11, 238 :— cf. ^EirTEffj- 
 ylfiTrrof, TraffTrcTr/TraTTTTOf. 
 
 *fflii^jfiu, f. -iaa Att. -lof, {(jiavXog) 
 to hold a thing cheap, to slight, depre- 
 ciate, Plat. Legg. 667 A, Xen. Mem. 
 1, 6, 5. 
 
 ■^av^tof, a, ov,=ijtdv2,og, but Aav- 
 Ma kXata, a large Jlesky kind q/" olive, 
 the Lat. olea regidi Tneophr. : ini'Ka 
 t^av'kia^ large coarse apples, Teleclid. 
 Ampbict. 2, cf Ath. 82 B. 
 
 ^avXiaiut, arog, to, =sq., LXX. 
 .*aw/l((T/26f, ov, h, (0oi)Xifu) a slight- 
 ing, depreciation. 
 
 ^favAltjfpia, ag, i], a deriding, mock- 
 mg woman, LXX. 
 
 ■t$(ii)/lXof, ov, b, 'JPhaylhis, a Cro- 
 toniat, who thrice gained the victory 
 in the Pythian games, Hdt. 8, 47; 
 Ar. Ach.'214.— 2. a general of the 
 Phocians in the Sacred War, Dem. 
 661, 11. 
 
 $avA(5/3iOf, ov, living badly or 
 meanly. 
 
 ^(tu/loKoAaf, (jKOf, 6, (0at)Xof, k6- 
 Aaf ) a flatterer of bad men, Nicet. 
 
 ^avkovovg, ovv, ill-disposed. 
 
 ^av7t.oj^ln]fi6vug,Sidv.,speakingevilly 
 or ill. 
 
 *AT"A02, r/, ov, also of, ov, Eur. 
 Hipp. 435, Cresphont. 1, 8, Thuc. 6, 
 21 : — f^7i.avpoc is another form, con- 
 sidered more Att., and prevailing 
 even in Hdt., though the MSS. vary, 
 V. Sch weigh, ad 1, 120 : <j)avpo( is a 
 more rare form : — all seem to be akin 
 to Travpog, 'Lat. paulus, Eiiil, bad, 
 SalfUiV ^., bad fortune, Theogn. 103 
 (the iirst example of the word) ; ^. 
 ^dj'of, ill report, Eur. Phoen. 94 :■ 
 
 lidviaaai, Eur. I.T. 305; ^oC^ofTd 
 ■ ypajj-iiaTa, Plat. Phaedr. 242 C ; 0aw- 
 koTEpog Tivog,. worse than anotner, 
 Hdt. 1, 126. — 2. of things, paliry, mean,' 
 poor, sorry, Slatra, Eur. Antiop. 45 ; 
 p. dairldcg, reiriff/io, Thuc. 4,'9, 1 15, 
 etc. — 3. also of persons, ol ^avXot, 
 the vulgar, the common sort, opp;' to ol 
 aof^ol, Eur. Hipp. 989, Phoen. 496, 
 etc. :. ol ijiavMrepoi, opp. to ol Swe- 
 1596 
 
 .*An 
 
 TurepoL, Thuc. 3, 37, cf, 83 ; joined 
 with uKoiiTJios, Meineke'Com. Fr.,2, 
 p. 363.-4. of outward appearance, 
 shabby, ugly, Ar. Eccl. 617, 626, 702. 
 — 5. in AM. often without any bad 
 sense, like ji^diog, opp. to xaXtvog, 
 trifling, slight, easy, 0. ffovof, Eur. 
 Supp. 317; ^avXov irpdy/ia, (jiavM- 
 Tarov ipyov, Ar. Lys, 14, Eq. 213 ; 
 TO i^Tri/ia oi (liav?,ov, Plat. Hep. 368 
 C ; oil ^avTiov paailca KTOvelv, 'tis 
 no sUghl matter to kill a king, Eur. 
 El. 760: — freq. also in adv. 0ai)At>f, 
 easily, ^avXorara Kal, fifara, Ar. 
 Nub. 778 ; (jiavXuc Kpiveiv,.to make 
 light of, Aesch. Pers. 520 ; ij)avXus 
 (pipetv Tt, to bear a thing lightlyi with- 
 out much ado, Lat. leviter ferre, Eur. 
 I. A. 850, Ar. Av. 961 ; ij>. dvoStSpu- 
 axetv, iKijievyeiv, to get 6S easily, Ar. 
 Ach. 215, Thesm. 711. — 7. not exact, 
 roughly estirniited, to ^av^m>, as opp. 
 to irdvv liKptBig, Thuc. 6, 18 ; ^av- 
 J.Of loylaaaam, to estimate roughly, 
 _ not accurately, Ar. Vesp. ^5^ ; 0. el- 
 ' TTElv, Lat, strictim diceve, Stallb, Plat. 
 Rep. 449 C, etc. — Cf 0^atipof. 
 Hence 
 
 ^avXoTTjg, 1JT0C, h, badness, vileness. 
 Plat. Legg. 646 B, Isocr. 71 B, Dem. 
 326, fin. : meanness, 0. ffTo^jjg, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 4, 5 ; ppa/idfav, lb. ,5, 2, 16 ; 
 
 t rsyf ;t^paf, poorness of soili Plat, 
 egg. 745 D. — 2. want of accomplish- 
 ments or skill, Eur. Pol. 8, 10 : i; i/i^ 
 0,, my lack of judgment, my poor 
 judgment, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 39, cf. 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. 286 D.— 3. in good 
 sexise, plainness, simplicity, Xen. Hell. 
 4, 1, 30. 
 
 iavXovpyqs, ov, (0oiXof, *lpytj) 
 working ill, a bad workman, Ar. Fr. 
 698. 
 
 *bavpQC, a, ov, rarer coUat. form for 
 0ai)/Lof , nence u^avpog. 
 
 {iaypoiatoi, av, ol,=:iapoiaioi, 
 I)ion. P. 216. 
 
 idvaij3oX(Q, a, (jpavaig, ^aViu) 
 to cast rays, shine, Nicet, 
 
 ^avalppoTog, ov, or better, 0au- 
 al/il3pOTog,= ^aeai/t0poTog. 
 
 iaiicrtyi, lyyog, ri, [(jiavtj, (jiav^a) : 
 a blister from* butning : hence any 
 blister or pustule, Lat, pustvla, papula, 
 Ar, Fr. 699 ; cf Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 iavaliiffpoToc. ov,=6aealuppoToc, 
 Find. O, 7, 71. 
 
 iavatg, eug, ii, i<j>da, 0avG>, 0av- 
 atcu) light, splendour, lustre, — ll.=0d- 
 atg, an appearance, aeTJivrig 0., the 
 form, phase of the shining moon.— rlll. 
 a signal given by lights, signal-flre, bea- 
 con, LXX. 
 iaioKO, V. ijiava. 
 
 ^avdTqpiog, ov, 6, (0avu) epith of 
 Bacchus, from the torches used in his 
 orgies. Lye. 
 
 ^<tavaid6rig, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
 Phausius, i. e. Apisaon, II. 11, 578. 
 
 t^ffvffnva, jji, the Rom. fem. n., 
 Faustina, HAn. 
 
 i^avartvLddiig, ov, 6, son ofFaus- 
 tinus, Anth. P. 15, 48. 
 
 ^^avGTivog, oi), 6, the Rom, masc, 
 pr. n„ Faustinus, e. g,, Anth. P. 15, 
 48. 
 
 HavarvTi-og, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Fauslulus, Strab. p. 229. 
 
 $av(i), like 0u(,), <j}aivto, to shine, but 
 like the collat. forms 0av7K6J, 0atifu, 
 4iai^a, prob. only in Gramm. 
 
 ^A'^i'ijigen. ipdBog, a wild kind of 
 dove or pigeon, smaller than the 0(i<7- 
 (To, Aesch. Fr. 194, Lye. 580. 
 
 6a'Q> orig. root of ^alvu, intr,, to 
 shine, be bright, appear^ ^dt'$<i xpiw^- 
 BpbvOg 'Hdif, Oa.;i'4, 502 : esp. of the 
 heavenly bodies, cf 0(ifi'«j II: in the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 same intr. signf. Horn, uses the lut. 
 ve^riaoimL for iaviiaojmi, II. 17, 155, 
 and 80 in Att. the part. pf. ire^aa/ii^ 
 voc, manifest, plaijlf evident, q. v. 
 (From this scarce.rootcame not only 
 6dog, ^datg, tjtaivt^, with all then 
 deriys., hut. also the whole family oi 
 ^/ii, <iflllV, ^drig, Lat. fama, fari, 
 etc. : for the first notion in all is to 
 make known or evident, e.g. by words). 
 
 [«] 
 t$(iiav, avog,i, Phaon, a beautiful 
 
 ?outh of Mytilene, beloved by Sappho, 
 'alaeph. 49; Ael. V. H. 12, 18.— 2. a 
 Pythagorean philosopher, Ath. 161 
 C. 
 
 *E30MAI, poet, dep., used only 
 in pros, and impf, =0o/3io/<at, to be 
 scared, tofeai , hence to nee, ftivov Ifi 
 iredev oiS' i(jie0ovT,o, II. 5, 527 ; iuro 
 nvt, for fear of one, 11, 121 : also c. 
 ace, to fear or flee any one, shun him, 
 5,232. ($e/3o/ia(istherootof 0d|3o{', 
 6o^ft^, etc., as ^ipu of ^bpog, ^opeu, 
 Myo of Uyog, etc.) 
 
 ^eyyatog, a, ov, shining, dub 
 
 ^eyylTTign ov, it^aehiviTric. 
 
 ^tyyo^oMu, €>, (^iyyog, /3dAA<j; 
 to emit light, shine, Manetho. 
 
 ^^yoc, eoc, to, light, splendour, lus- 
 tre, first in H. Horn. Cer. 279, and in 
 Pind. : — esp., day-light, sun-light, 
 though (ace. to Hesych., etc.) ifiugis 
 properly day-light, and 0eyvof, moon- 
 light ; but it is never so used in Trag., 
 who usu. speak of 0. 7i^,lov, ^/iipug, 
 etc., V. esp. Soph. Aj. 673 : Xen. 
 however does use it so, Symp. 1, 9, 
 Cyn. 5, 4 ; and so, vvKTepiKu ^tyyri, 
 opp. to jjiicpivbv i>ug. Plat. Rep. 508 
 C ; (and the modem Greeks use 0ey- 
 ydpiov, of the moon or moonshine, Co- 
 ray Heliod. 2, p. 290) : — denurif) ij)ey- 
 yti iTovg, i. e, in the tenth year, 
 Aesch. Ag- 504 : also, 0. irvpog, Aesch. 
 Eum. 1022 ; 6. b/iiidTuv, Eur. Hec. 
 368, 1035. — IL metaph., light, joy, 
 health, wealth, etc., Pind. P. 8 138, 
 Ar. Plut. 640, etc., cf Valck. Hipp. 
 1122 : — and, of persons, a tight to oth- 
 ers, Pind. N. 3, 113 ;_4, 21 ; cf ^dog 
 II. i^iyyog and tjidog prob. come 
 from the same root.) 
 
 ^iyyu, ^ 0a^vci), to make bright : — 
 pass., to shine, gleam, ^oyl, Ar, Ran, 
 344. — n. intr. to shine, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1714. (From 0eyyu comes ^Biyyo- 
 liai, by the same connexion as jirj/ii 
 from 0at), ^aiva.) 
 
 ^eyyudTjg, Eg, light, shimng, bright, 
 luminous. 
 
 fitcid, ug, ii, (and in Od. 15, 397, 
 al ^Eai), Phia, a city of Elis on the 
 river lardanus, II. 7, 135 ; Thnc. 2. 
 25 ; cf Strab. p. 350 : also a point of 
 land with a small island and harbour 
 of Pisatis, Strab. p. 342; in Polyb. 
 4, 9, 9 *eiuf. 
 
 ieida'K^ieTia, and ^EtSaX^ri-iu, 
 (J, to be sparing, 
 
 $fi£daX0Irof, ov, strictly, sparing of 
 barley : generally, tkr^y. 
 
 f $e£(Jafi avTog, 6, Phidas, a leader 
 of the Boeotians before Troy, 11. 13, 
 691. 
 
 ^Eidaofiog, ov, h, stinginess, thrift 
 Liban, 
 
 ^EL/Hottai, Ion. for Aeidouai, cf 
 Valck. Hdt. 8, 10. 
 
 i^eiSiddiic, ov. A, Phidiades, a sec 
 retary in Athens ; an oration of Di 
 narchus against him is cited by Dion. 
 H. Din. IQ, 
 
 ^'tetdidg, ov, 6, Phidias, the cel«- 
 brated Athenian statuary. Plat. Hipp 
 Maj. 290; Ar, Pac. 605.— Others in 
 Plut. Epjcur. 15 ; etc. 
 
 ieiSiirmSrig, ov, 6, \Phidtppides 
 
an Athenian courier, Hdt. 6, 105 ; in 
 Luc. called ^tiwirMTjf.t— 2. a comic 
 pr, n. in Ar. Nub. (from ^eiSo/tai, iir- 
 itog), V. sq. 
 
 t*euJ47r?rWioj/, em, <S, cajoling dim. 
 from foreg., mu dear Phidippidesy Ar. 
 Sub. 80. 
 
 +$£t(!i7r5rof, ov, b,PMdipp2a, son 
 of Tliessalus, leader of the Greeks 
 from the Sporades, II. 2, 678 ; Strab. 
 p. 444. 
 
 ^etdireiov, T6y=6ei8tTtov. 
 
 ^eidirjj^, ov, 6, a member of the ijtet- 
 diriov, Ath. 140 E. 
 
 ^Eidirtov, ov, to, usu. in plur. ^et- 
 6ifia, TU, upare thrifty meals (from 0s £- 
 (So/Uai),— being the public tables at 
 Sparta (auaalTiii), at which all citi- 
 zens ate together the same frugal 
 meal, v. Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 141 A, 
 sq.— Miiller, Dor. 4, 3, 3, plausibly 
 suggests that this word may be a 
 mere comic distortion of the proper 
 name ^tXiTia, i. e. love-feasts ; which 
 is also borne out by the form 0((5j'Tm, 
 as we find it written in Arist. Rhet. 
 3, 10, 7, Pol. 2, 9,30.— At Crete they 
 were called &vSpeui, v. &v6psio^ II. 
 — 2. also the common hall in which the 
 public table was kept. 
 
 ■f$et(i(5Xaof , ov, 6, Phidolaus, masc. 
 pr. n., Plut. 
 
 \ieL66M(, 6,=foreg.i Anth. P. 6, 
 135. 
 
 ^EI'AOMAI : fut (^eico/iai, later 
 also ^Eidijffo/iai, Ep. •jr£tj}Z6^aofiai, 
 II. ; Ep. redupl. aor. 2 ire<l>ti6/aiv, 
 hence the Homeric inf. ite^Xiiadm, 
 opt. wtflSoiiirfD, ire^iioiTO, besides 
 which however he uses the aor. 1 
 ^HaaTO, II. 24, 236:— dep. mid. 
 
 To spare, Lat. parcere, c. gen., II. 5, 
 202, Od. 9, 277 ; 22, 54, etc. ; so in 
 Hdt., and Att. ; /t?i ^t'ufg piov. Soph. 
 Phil. 749, etc. ;— also of things, ^el- 
 ieo rCrv vriuv, jiiidi vavptaxivv ■noi.so, 
 Hdt. 8, C8, 1, cf. cKJisii^g ; so, ofi 6ei- 
 aaro vevpag 'HpoK^ft??, Pind. I. 6 
 (5),50 : — esp., of property, provisions, 
 etc., to spare, use sparingly or thriftily, 
 II. 24, 236 ; air&v, Hes. Op. 602, cf. 
 367; T&v 5vTiav,'Andoc. 21, 10; ab- 
 sOl., to be thrifty, Ijy 3. 163, 8 ; yeap- 
 yoivref koj (peiSoixevoi, Demi 753, 
 21. — II. to draw book or from, turn away 
 from, Lat. ahstinere. keKevBov, Pind. 
 N. 9, 46 ; Tov KLv6wOv, rov hKoTiov- 
 euv, Xen. Cyr, 5, 5, 18, Hell. 7, 1, 24 ; 
 u» ^eideo tcxoti^, !■ e. do your best, 
 Theocr. 22, 67 : — also c. inf , to spare 
 or cease to do, Eur. Or. 393, nbi v. 
 Pors. (387), Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 35; also, 
 0. Iiij Spaaai, Plat. Rep. 574 B ;— 
 part. AuSo/ievog, ij, ov,=0Ejc!<j^6r, 
 Anth. P. 5, 216, 269, etc. ; adv. -jaevuf, 
 N.T. Hence ' 
 
 ^etioc, ^, ov, sparing, thrifty ; also 
 0t(56f, Call. Fr. 460. 
 
 ^ietSdarpaTog, ov, 6, Phidostratus, 
 a grammarian in Athens, Plat. Hipp. 
 Maj. 286. .. ^ . , 
 
 •tstdvTioc, comic dim. from foreg,, 
 like p.tKK.v'KoQ for iiiKKog and the like, 
 E. M. , -, 
 
 *«(!(j, 6of,contr. ovg,7i,{(^eiooiiaC); 
 — a sparing, vsKvuv, II. 7, 409 : of 
 things, esp., of property, etc., thrift, 
 rofiuara dapiiinrovatv ivip^mv, 
 Afitn ieCS6,0i. 14, 92; cf. ,16, 
 315, Hes. Op. 367 ; piov, Eur. Hipp. 
 naXvKT. 9 i— c. inf., ^et.Sol wpdhf eS 
 TTOielv, EuV. Ino 16, cf. Thuc. 7, 
 81 
 
 iieMi-ac a, 6, Phldolas, a Cor- 
 mthian, Paus. 6, 13, 9. 
 
 ieiSaKri, ^r,,)7,==0«()u, II. 22, 244, 
 Solon 5, 46. . -k, . 
 
 AriduXta, Of, ^.^foieg., Ar. Nub. 
 
 «EAA 
 835, Eccl. 750, Plat. Rep. 572 C, Plat. 
 (Com.) ap. A. B. p. 115. 
 
 iecSaUij ri, 6v, (the fem. -Xdf in 
 Lys. 92, 23 is prob. corrupt), (pcjdii) : 
 —sparing, thrifty, niggard, Ar. Nub. 
 420, Plut. 237, Plat,, etc. : 0. yAwuffa, 
 a«paringtongue,i.e.sparing of words, 
 Hes. Op. 71 8 : — c. gen., i^.iprni&TUv, 
 Plat. Rep. 548 B. Adv. ■i.&e, lb: 559 
 D. 
 
 ^eiSuv, avoQ, 4,=foreg. — II. on oil- 
 can with a narrow neck, that lets only a 
 little run otit. 
 
 HeiSuv, avoc, 6, Phfdon, king of 
 the Thesprotians, Od. 14, 316.— 2. a 
 king of Argos, descendant of Hercu- 
 les, Hdt. 6, 127'; cf. Strab. p. 358.— 
 3, an Athenian, father of Strepsiades, 
 At. Nub. 134. — 4. one of the thirty 
 tyrants, Xen, Hell. 2, 3, 2.— Others 
 in Arist. ; etc. 
 
 ifcidavldijc, ov, 6, comic prop. n. in 
 Ar. Nub. 65, (from (j>ei6o/iai, iwio- 
 fiai): -(formed aS a patronym. from 
 foreg. 3. 
 
 ^^u6&viO£, ov, of or derived from 
 Phidon(2), Strab. p. 358. 
 
 ^EiafimiT], )7,=0eid(j. 
 
 ^ewTimi, verb. adj. from ^eliofiat, 
 one must spare, Isocr. 299 C. 
 
 ^EK^Tj, Jjg,^, salt of tartar, the Lat. 
 faeculae, faex vini nsta. 
 
 HTuh (pE?i,?ia, Ti, V. niXa and 0eX- 
 loi II. 
 
 *£^Au7-Of Xi6of, 6, a kind of stone 
 of which statues were made, lapis pe- 
 lates in Cato ; v. sub AeA/lof II. 
 
 $e^Xeuf, ewf, 6,(0MAof II): — stony 
 ground ; hence as name of a rocky dis- 
 trict of Attica, tPhelleust, Ar. Ach. 
 273, Nub. 71 :— in Isae. 73, 39, Bekk. 
 gives 0eA/leu as neu t. pi . ,slony grounds. 
 
 *WAX£tiu,' (0£XX6f ) to float like cork. 
 
 $E^Afc'OV, Ctvog, bi^^sTiAevq, Lob. 
 Phryn. 167. 
 
 t4>£AXtaf, qv, &, the Phellias, a 
 river of Lacoriia, Paus. 3, 20, 3. 
 
 ^i>EMiri, Tif, ii, Phellia, a small 
 town of Achaia, Paus. 7, 26, 10. 
 
 ^eMlvag, ov, 6, it^sTMc:) light as 
 cork : hence as name of a kind of 
 water-fowl, Opp. Ix. 3, 23. [i] 
 
 ^iX/uvog, 7J, ov, {i^E}Jk6^) made of 
 cork, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 4. 
 
 ^iXkiov, T(5,=0£^^f4if, usu. in 
 plur., Xen. Cyn. 5, 18. 
 
 ^sTiKi^, i6o^, 7], (0£AAdf II) yrj 0., 
 a stony land or soil. 
 
 $eXXmf, iSo(, 71, TO,=foreg. 
 
 $£XX6(Jpiif, iof, ij, an A-rcadian 
 evergeen tree, more hardy than the 
 Trptvof , ' Theophr. H. PI. 3, 16, 3: 
 Dor. Apia. 
 
 $eA/l6iroiij', A, t), -itovv, t6, (6e?,- 
 7i6f, Trotif) cork-footed, Luc. V. Hist. 
 2, 4: iol $., a fabulous race, Luc. 
 1. c. V. 4'eUu. 
 
 ^EylAof, ov, b, the cork-tree, ' Lat. 
 querciis svber, Thebphr. — 2. its bark, 
 cork, esp. the cork on a net, Lat. cortex, 
 Pind. P. 2, 146, Aesch. Cho. 506, 
 Plat., etc. (Perh. akin to ^\oi^(, 
 etc.)— II. Macedon.for Xi'ffof, o stcme, 
 prob. of a very porous kind, like the 
 pumice or tufa, whence called Xi- 
 6oQ Kiaaripudjjc by Harpocr. ; ace. to 
 Hesych. called from the Attic district 
 0eX^e«£', though the reverse seems 
 more prob., cf Guhnk. Tim. : also 
 written jiAoQ, ^E%a, 0^%Xa,. and with- 
 out aspirate triXa, ntXXa. (Hence, 
 ^eXXeig, &EX%ECiv, ^sXXtov, 0eA^/f, 
 , deXAtrif , rocky, barren ground ; also, 
 lU^eXyf:, without stones; and 0eXXd- 
 Tde). 
 
 t^fiAAfi), ouf, ^,. .Cork-island, a fab- 
 ulqn^ island, abode of the ^eKKono- 
 4er, in Luc, y. His»/2; 4.„^ „,-. 
 Diyiii^cu Uy iviiUtOSOft® 
 
 *EPB 
 
 $cWu(S)?f, £f, (0eAA6f, eUas) cork 
 Rke. 
 
 mXXiM, avog, 6, the Phellan, a 
 river of Triphylian Elis, Strab. p. 343. 
 
 $eA6v;/r, ov, b,=^aivdX7K, siisp. 
 
 ^eXoviov, ov, TO, dim. from 0£Ad- 
 V7i(, susp. in N. T. 
 
 ifAdf, b, V. 0EAA(5f II. 
 
 ^svayfia, OTog, Td,=^evdiitafia,SiS 
 if from 0£v(i<T(T(j, Phot. 
 
 t*ej'oj6j',=$ej'£df, Call. Del. 71. 
 
 ^EVUK^, w, Vt 1'"^ inivlicri, false 
 hair, a wig, Eust., etc. (It is doubt- 
 ful whether ^svdKii belongs to the 
 root <j>(va^, and so signifies strictly a 
 deception, fraud, or whether TrrjviKn 
 was the orig. form). [If from ^ha^, 
 a ; if frcm irrivlK^, u.] 
 
 ievaula, ac, 7i,=^EvaKiait6s, dub. 
 
 ^evukI^u, f. -aa, to play the i^iva^, 
 cheat, (ie„Soph, Fr. 792, Ar. Ach. 90. 
 — 2.' trans., to cheat, trick, rivd, Ar, 
 Pac. 1087, Plat. 271, Dem. 20, 5:— 
 hence, iii pass., to be cheated, Ar. Av. 
 92], Dem. 73, i. 
 
 ^EVUKlKds, V< 0"! (<j>iva^) deceitful. 
 
 ievilKiaiia, arof, t6, a deceit, trick. 
 
 <tEyilKiafi6s, oi, bf (^EvaKi(a)cheat- 
 ery, quackery, imposition, usu. in plur., 
 Ar. Eq. 633, Dem. 59, 18, etc. 
 
 ^EvaKUdTiiQ, ov, b,=^6vai'. 
 
 ievuKianKoc, ri, d»',=0£i'a/c(«;df. 
 Adv. -Kwf. 
 
 ^cvdKd/iavTig, £6)f, b, 11, {feva^, 
 fidvTig) a lying prophet, Nicet. 
 
 ^E'NAH, dliog, b, a cheat, quacks- 
 impostor, Ar. Eq. 634, Ran. 909 ; in 
 Ar. Ach. 89, pern, with a play on 0o£- 
 Vl§ {tfie bird). 
 
 fi^eof, ov, and ^evfdr, ov, b and 
 7/, Pheneiis, a city of Arciadia on a lake 
 of same name, II. 2, 6Q5 ; Hdt. 6, 74 : 
 hence fem. adj. ^evEuTtc^ t^og, esp. 
 tfie territory of Pheneiis, Alciphr. 
 
 *$E'NQ, tosioy, obsol. root,whence 
 comes ipbvog and some compds. like 
 'ApEt0OTof, /ivXiiipdToc, bSvv7i(j)aro(. 
 To' this root also belongs the aor. 
 Jn'£0i'Oi/, iri6vov (being shortd. from 
 the redupl. form ■k'^evov, like XeTia- 
 ^EoBai, XEXa§slv, mTtidEiv,) Hom. ; 
 infin. nE^ifipi, II: 6, 180: its part. 
 WE^vav is written parox. as if it came 
 from a pres. 'iri<tiva, II. 16, 827(ubiv. 
 Spitzn.), cf 17, 539 : and this pres. 
 was actually adopted by Opp. H; 2, 
 133. To this also must be referred 
 the pf. pass. m^U/iai, of which Hom. 
 has 3 smg. and pi. 7r((j)uTai, irt^av- 
 Tai, and inf. irE(jia,a6ai, and the fut. 
 pass, nE^rjBonai, izeiji^iTEai^ 11. 13, 
 829, Od. 22, 217.— (No doubt akin to 
 
 (70(if6).) 
 
 i^Epal, Civ, at, Pherae, a city ol 
 Thessaly, residence of king Adme- 
 tus, with the port Pagasae, II. 2, 611 ; 
 Strab: p. 436.— 2.=$opaf (2). 
 
 +$£pa£Of, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Pherae, Pheraean, ol ^epaiol, Thuc. 
 2, 22 : — ^ ispalTi, appell. of Dian^ 
 honoured in Pherae, Call. Dian. 259. 
 
 ^epavd^, ^f , (0£pw, uifdog) flower- 
 bringing, iap, Mel. 1 10, 2. 
 
 UpAaTrii, iSoc, 6, ii, (0£p6), duirM 
 shield-bearing, a. Horn. 7, 2, Aesch, 
 Ag.693. 
 
 $epaoy^f,^f, ((j>ipu, aiyii) bringing 
 light, shining, Anth. ■ * 
 
 tiepatiAaf, d, b, Pheraulas, a Per 
 sian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 7. 
 
 ^epPd, Ta„duh. 1. for 0op0a, q. v 
 
 $E'PBS2, to feed, Ttomish, tlvu, H. 
 Hom. 30, 2, Pind. 0. 2, 134, and Eur. ; 
 also of shepherds, 0. /Sord, Eur. Hipp. 
 75: like aut^Q, to preserve, Hes. Op. 
 375 : rare in prose, cf. Plat. Ciiti. 
 115 A. — II. pass., with intr. plqpf. 
 Iire^6p0eiv, to be fed, to feed upon a 
 1597 
 
*EPE 
 
 cDing, BoTuvrig ^■iretl}dpj3et ' jSov.Qi H. 
 Horn, 30, 4; irapifu iaW i(j>'.uv 
 t^eplid/iTiv, shall makofood for those 
 by. whom J fid myself ^ Soph. Phil. 
 937 ; — hence, to eatj consume^ c. ace, 
 like Lat. df^asci, f/ iivxf/ to ai^lia 
 ^ipffsTM, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. : me- 
 taph., to find on, fepfSeadai ao^Lav, 
 Kur.Med. 827 : absol., to live, be, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1016.— III. mid., c. aoc, like 
 rpetpot,. to enjoy, have, voov. Find.. P. 
 5, 147i voov TipijiTaTov, 0pp. H. 2, 
 643. (Hence ^,op,3^..- from same root 
 cojnes the Lat. herba)^ 
 iSpeiV.,i^^p(jVlll, 
 .^epeavym,' e(, poet, for Aepavy^^. 
 ^^Eos^ocat ftf, V, Phereboeoy .fern, 
 pr. n., Plut. Thes. 29 ; etc.. . 
 
 ieps0oTpvc, i;,.gen. voc, (,^(pi4t /3o- 
 rpvg) bearing bunchfis of grapes, Nonn. 
 ispeyyvK, ov, (^ipa, kyyin)'-— 
 giving sur fit y or bail, Qtableto do-so : — - 
 henee, generally, to be depended upon, 
 sure, safe, able,, capable, :8ufficientt c. 
 inf , ijiEpiyyvo; ToaavTt/v dvvafuv ira- 
 paaxElv, Hdt. 5, 30; Xipiliv,^. Staaij- 
 am TOf v6acr Id. 7, 49, 1 ; cf Aesch. 
 Ttieb.,396, Eum. 87 :— also c. gen., 
 able to answer su^oi^tty for a thing. 
 Soph. El. ,942 ; and, so, 0, irpog n, 
 Thuc. 8, 68 : absol., trusty,- (j>povpTjpa, 
 Aesch, Theb. 449, cf 797 :— cf kx^y- 
 yvog. 
 
 (tepeyTiay^i' k, i<t'¥"> y%&ype) 
 bringing i0r giving milkf Orph.- Lith. 
 216. . 
 
 ^pideivvoc, ov, bringing or giving 
 a meal or feast. Hence 
 
 •f^epidetTTVot;, ov, 6, Pheredipnus, 
 masc. pr.n. in Ar. Vesp. 401. 
 
 *epeftiyof , "ov, (^ipu, (vyav) bear- 
 ing the yoke, yoked, fairof, Ibyc. 2. 
 
 ^epifuof, ov, l.(jiipa, fui?) bringing 
 life, Nonn. , 
 
 liepiKiKOC, ov, (ipepu, kokov) in- 
 
 vred tortoil OT hardship, Polyb. 3,71, 10. 
 
 4epiKapjro;, ov, (,<j>efiu, Kapndc) 
 
 yielding fr#iti Plat. ,2, 495 C, Anth. 
 
 P. 9, 778, 
 
 tifpcK^^f, iovc, 4) Pfiertcles, an. 
 Athenian, Andoc. 8, 18. — Others in 
 Plpt. Lys. 25; etc.. 
 
 t*^pe/(Aof, -ov, 4, Phereclus, can- 
 strnctoi; of the ship, in which Paris 
 carried bif Helen, II. 5, 59:.cf Plut. 
 Thes. 17. 
 
 ti£pe/£pdri7f, ovg, 6, Pherecrates, 
 an Athenian poet of tlie old comedy, , 
 Plat. Prot. 327 : cf Meineke 1, p. 66 
 sqq. 
 
 i'iepeKvSTic, ovc, i, Pherecydes, b 
 Ivpioc, son of Batys a philosopher 
 from Syros, teacher of Pythagoras, 
 Ael. V. H. *.. 28.— 2. a historian, of 
 Athens, before Herodotus, Plut. 
 Thes. 26. 
 
 iepipsv, Ep. inf. pres. from 0fpuj 
 for ^ipsuv, Hom. 
 
 iepepfieUi/g, ov, b, poet, for 0epe- 
 ,ueJ,l'of, i<j)ipu, liEAia) a spear-bearer, 
 Mimnerm. 1I> 4. 
 
 t$epev(Sa,r7;f, ov Ion. eo, 6, Phe- 
 rendStes, a commander of the Per- 
 sians, Hdt. 7, 07. 
 
 •iepivliio^, ov, (,(j)epa, vlarf) carry- 
 ing (^victory, victorious : — 6 $., name 
 of race-horse of king . Hicro, Pind. 
 (The fern. pr.n. Bepev^fcn is merely 
 Macedon.for .*,epeK(/f)7, cf..B, iS-VI). 
 tvepev^KOr, ov, 6, Pherenici^, masc. 
 pr. h., Ath. 78.8; etc. 
 
 \^£pEVTCv6v, OV, TO, Perenti7mm,m 
 Latium, Strab. p. 226. . 
 
 iicpioiKo;, OV, (<pipa, oIkoi) beartng 
 or carrying one^s housC'With (me,.Qf .the 
 Scythians in I^dt. 4^ 46: hence as 
 subs.t., the house-cifrripi., i. e. snail, Hes. j 
 Qp. 569, Gicfao'a ,domimrtq s al^ a\ 
 1598 
 
 *EPO 
 
 tprUise, Interpp. Hesych. 2, p.: 1500. 
 Cf tfiipocKog. — II. bringing a dowry, 
 
 ■iepeTToTiiCi, to;, i, ii, (^cpu, irbXig) 
 bearing or preserving the city, TiixVt 
 Pind, Fr. 14 : only poet. 
 
 ■ 'iepetrovta, af, v, patience in toil or 
 hardship., App, Prooem. j frcan - 
 
 ^epiTfovot;, ov, (d^pui Trdiiof ) bring-' 
 ing -.toil. . and trouble, . i bei&g the cause 
 thereof, afiTT^aKiat, Pind. P, 2, 56. 
 
 iepeiTTEpoSf ov, ( ^epu, itrepdv ) 
 bearing wings,^ winged, Aiaxim..; — so 
 tfiepETTTEpvyo^, ov, 0pp. H., 2, 482; 
 and ^epETTTipi}^, vyog, 6, i). ■ 
 I ^epETZTo'Kllg; loi, i, i/., poet, for <^e- 
 pCTfl^if , Opp. H. 1, 197. 
 
 <beptaMoi, ov; (^tp(i,.ptoi:) bearing 
 life or food, life-giving; food-giving, 
 yaiOjH.vHom. Ap.: 341, Hes. TL 
 693; <j). oiSpp ipovpnf, Hom. Cer. 
 450; ordrof, Aesch. Fr., 290: — alsoj 
 0. 'HfJT/, Em,pedi ,; AripriT^p, etc. 
 
 ^6pEC!,ii.e.i Ion. and Ep. for l^spE,. 
 impf. from <j)Spu, Od. . : 
 
 ^EpEaaaKT]^, ig, gen. ^of, like (j)i- 
 paaiTLC, ((j>spu, tTtfiKo^y shield-bearing, 
 a shield-beare^, i. e. heavy-armed, Hes. 
 Sc. 13. 
 
 i^spEoaEVTjc, ov, &, Phpresseues,-^ 
 Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 312. 
 
 $epf ffffiJTOvof , ev, poet, for ijiEpiTro- 
 vof, Welcker Syll. 135, 5. 
 
 $epjfff.r(i0uXof, ov, yielding bunches 
 of grapes, Mel. 110. [u] 
 
 ifEp^aTiixvp V, sen. vo{, (i^ipo, 
 OTuxv^) bearing ears of com, Nonn. 
 
 •teplffTcpof, a, ov, said to be poet, 
 for 0cprepof, cf jrfio^epiaTEpoQ. • 
 
 i^bepsTc/iiJ, »7f, 37, Pheretime,- wife 
 of Battus III. of Gyrene, Hdt. 4, 162. 
 
 ^EpETpEvo}, to carry on a tpepETpOV, 
 Plut. Marcell. 8, in pass. 
 
 ■'bepETptoQ, ov, 6, Lat. feretrius, 
 epith. of Jupiter, Dion. .H. 2, 34, etc. 
 
 iipETpov, ov, t6, (0Epu) a bier, lit- 
 ter, lisX. feretrum, Polyo. .8, 31, 4 : — 
 contr. ^iprpov, II. 18, 236. 
 
 ^ipriv, Aeol. for ^spsiv. 
 
 t*^pi?f> V'Ofi i, Pheres, son of 
 Cretheusiand Tyro, founder of Thes- 
 salian Pherae, Od. 11 (259 ; Apollod. 
 1, 9, 14.— ^. son of Jasoiiiand M^dea, 
 Id. 1,9,28. 
 
 ^isp'^Tiadm, ov Ep. no, .6, son or 
 -descendant of Pheres, in 11.2, 763 also 
 iTiptiT.,— in Eur. I. A. 217 Eumelus 
 as grandson of Pheres. 
 
 t*eptaf, ov, 6, Pherias, an Aegine- 
 tan. Pans. 6, 14, 1. . , 
 
 Uptaro^i 11, ov, Ijke ^^proTOf, 
 stoutest, bravest, best, av^pu ^ipitrrov, 
 II. 9, 110 : but, mostly in addresses, 
 <l>iptore, 11. 6, 123_; 15, 247, etc. ; 0^- 
 piffTE KetdfiEudV-avct^, Aesch, Theb. 
 39 ; i> ijiipitjTEiSEanoToiv, Soph. O. T. 
 1149; i> <^EpK7TE, Plat. Phaedr. 238 
 D : — cf. ^Epraro;. , , , . 
 
 ikpifOr OTOf, t6, ( 0^pu ) : — that 
 which is:bome, a load,- burden '.* esp. the 
 fruUofthewomb„Aesch,A.g,llS; of 
 the earth, Id. Supj). 690. 
 
 -^Epvij, ijg, y,\(^€pGi) : — that which is 
 brought by. thewifi, -ai dowry, portion, 
 Lat, dos, Hdt. 1, 93, and freq. in Eur., 
 usu. in plur., as Or. 1662, Med. 956; 
 ij>. BepairovTlf, handmaids, ft'vcn as a 
 dowry, Aesch. Supp. 979; 0. jro^e- 
 fiov, what the war brings in, booty in 
 war, Eur. .Ion 898. iHence, 
 
 ^£pvi((j, f -ffo Att. no), to portion, 
 endow, LXX. ...... 
 
 ; ^epvwv, or t^epvlov, ov, r<5,.(0epu)^ 
 tt fish-basket, Menand. p. 220, Alcipnr. ; 
 Cf. ^optioq. ., 
 
 - ^Epvo^bpo^', ov, brining a portion, - 
 dowered, ' '^ ■ 
 
 .iipva,~i^po, dub, 
 
 UpoiKoi, ov, an animal like the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *EPa , 
 
 sqmrrel (to judge from the description 
 
 in Phot.), different from Hesiod's-ife^ 
 
 pioticof, Ciatin; Oleob. 7. 
 
 ^EpdX^ioc, ov, Mpa, oTifiog) bring* 
 
 ing happinegSfOtph. 'H:.63, 12. 
 .$^67rAof , ov, hearing arms. - 
 Wpovaa, ri(, i), Pherusa, daughter 
 
 of Nereus and DbriS)iIl. I8,-48. 
 
 ^EpOE^TTlOV, Att.' ^Sp^ei^&TTlOV, 
 
 or -TELOV, ov, T6,a,temple or sanctuary 
 of Proserpina, Dem. 1259, 5, cf. liobi 
 Phryn. 369. ■ 
 
 ^Epaifaatm, kiX. -rra, and ie&pi- 
 (jiaTTtt, ti,=XlEpai^aBaa, -tra, llep* 
 otijiovji, Soph; Ant. 894 : — on the dif- 
 ferent signfs. of this prob. foreign 
 WDrdjVi Heind. Plat. Cratyl. 404 C. 
 
 iEpae(fi6veia, ^Eputi^ovtj, poet, for 
 YlEpoE^inni. 
 . ^EpTa^a), rare coUat. form olt^spa. 
 
 ^epraroc, t), ov, stoutest, bravest^ 
 best, Horn.; c. dat; modi, reptr/v te 
 IH/nM TE ^tpTUTOi Tiaav, Od; 12, 246; 
 irept 6' iyxei 'AxatavdipTaroc iaai, 
 II. 7, 289; ^ipraTotMSip, Pind. N. 
 10, 24: 6 Ti ^EpTorav avSpl ToxElv, 
 Id. O. 7, 49 :-^also, ^iprusTog, Id. Fr. 
 92. — II. compar., tpiprepoc, a. ov, 
 stouter, braver, better; &\so,. higher in 
 rank, mightier, more powerful, Horn. ; 
 c. 4at., II. 3, 431, Od. 6, 6 ; also c. 
 inf, Od. 5, 170 ; 0. irorpof ydvoc, Pind. 
 I. 8 (7), 70, cf. Aesch. Pr. 768: jroU 
 ^ipTEpov ianv, 'tis much better, 
 Horn. ;c.. inf., Od. 12, 109:— Wf to 
 0. tWei TO iieX\ov, Eur. Hel. 346. 
 
 t*^proTor, 01;, b, Phertalus, an 
 Athenian; Dem. 887, 2. 
 
 iEpTog, 7, bv, poet. verb, adj: from 
 0^pu, endurable, Eur. Hec. 159. 
 
 UpTpov, contr. for ^iperpov, lU 
 18, 236; 
 
 *E'PB, a root only used in pres. 
 and impf., act. and pass. ; though 
 Hom. has also several irreg. forms, 
 imperat. 0cpre, II. 9, 171 ; 3 sing, 
 0ep5ffi, as if from fEptmi, Od. 19, 111; 
 Ion. impf ^ipEOKE, ^EpEOnov, Od. 9, 
 429 ; 10, 108. From the pres. also 
 comes the rare poet. verb. adj. ijiep- 
 Tof, and the freq. coUat. form ^opcu. 
 — The fut. olau, mid, omop-at, is sup-, 
 plied by the root *OVa, only in mid. 
 form in Hom. : he also has an Ep. 
 imperat. oIoe, of a form between aor. 
 1 and 2, Od. 22, 106, 481 ; and this is 
 also assumed by the inf fut. oIof/iev, 
 Od. 3, 429, olaitiEvat, II. 3, 120, o'lCEtv, 
 Pind. P. 4, 181 :— from the same root 
 come the fut. pass, oiad^aoftm and 
 verb. adjs. olaToi,ol<rT^, post-Hom.: 
 —also, but very rarely, we find an 
 inf. aor. iv^aat, with the verb. adj. 
 ivtpardc, Hdt. 1, 157; 6, 66; and pf. 
 
 Eiss. Trpoolarai in Luc. Parasit. 2.— 
 astly, from the root ""ErKQ or 
 ♦'ENETKQ come aor. i ^vEyna, 
 chiefly used in the indie, and imperat. 
 inflexions, and aor. 2 riveyKov, chiefly 
 iused in inf and part. : — but Horn. 
 uses only the Ion. aor. ], T/VEUta, 01 
 (without augm.) kvEiKo, subj. tveUo, 
 inf ivEiKai -fcopt. S tvEmai occurs 
 in Theocr. 1, 134)t, and of aor. 2 the 
 Ep. inf iveixiuEv, D. 19, 194, 3 sing, 
 opt. ivELKOi, II. 18, 147 : the Ion. aor. 
 pass. rivEixBriv is post-Horn., Hes. 
 Sc. 440 ; 3 pi. aor. mid. TivELnavTo, II. 
 9, 127:. from the same root are the 
 post-Hom. tenses, pf. act. tvfivoxa, 
 fut. pAas.kvEx6vBQtiau pf pass, bm- 
 VEy/tai and apr. pass. f/v6x6tiv .■— we 
 find even a pres. awEvclKOftat (q. v.), 
 in which alone the root b/EiKa is 
 preserved. 
 
 Radic. signf. TO BEAR (which 
 indeed is the same word with *S!' 
 PQ, Lat. ^BSO, Sanscr. 5* 
 
PetSi BER, etc. ; cf. Germ, bahren, 
 fahren). 
 A, Act. : — I. toMear ot carry a load, 
 
 11. 18, aua, cf. 5, 484, Od. 4, 022, etc. ; 
 repoi <p; ^. ctt" ufiM^, Soph. Ant. 429, 
 Tr., 664: — 10 bear (as a device), on 
 one's shield, Aesch. Theb. 559, etc. : 
 — (iyv^f ■ o?/iarof ;ifcfi/3af 0i, i. e. to 
 have hands clean from blood, Eur. 
 Hipp. 316, cf. Phoen. 1529.-11. to 
 6eor, with collat. notion of motion, 
 very freq. in Horn, of any thing that 
 makes one move, itoSe^ i^^pov, ]1. 6, 
 514; niMa to- fiiv i^ipov, 34, 341, 
 etc. ; so horses are said Hpfia ipepeiv, 
 11. 5, 232, etc. ; and men, /iivos or 
 Itivocx^iP^ ^^"f Tivog^fpuvi to 
 bring one's strength to bear right upon 
 or against him, 11. 5, 506 ; 16^ 602;— 
 hence oft. in pass., v. infra B : — later, 
 also, metaph., to lead-, gvide, Flut., cf. 
 infra X. — 111. to bear, endure, suffer 
 pain, misfortune, hardship, etc., luj- 
 ypu, Od. 18, 135 ; cf. Hes. Op. 213 ; 
 ar^v 0., Hdt. 1, 32 :. also, to be able to 
 bear certain foods, etc., Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 2, 21 —2. esp. freq. vvith an adv., /3a- 
 peuc, ;i;a^Eir(5f, ocivuf, iriKpuc ijii- 
 pctv Tfi,'like Uat. aegre, graviter ferre, 
 to bear a thing impatiently, take it ill 
 or amiss, Hdt. 3, 155; 5, 19; also, 
 0ap6mi <l)6peiv to ^povrijia, Xen. 
 HelL 7, 1, 44; — expressed in one 
 word by- 6)i^^opelv ; opp. to these 
 are Ko6(pugi ^avXuf, UTr/luf, irpi^g, 
 l>if6U>Ct irpodv/Uis ^ipeiv rt, Lat. lev- 
 iterferre, to bear a thmg cheerfully or 
 patiently, take it easily, quietly, etc., 
 Hdt. 1, 35; 9, 18, 40 r—Uiese phrases 
 are most fr^q. in Att., usu. c. ace. rei, 
 but also im rivi, taking ^ipeiv in 
 intrans. signf., e. g. (iapeoc or koH- 
 0(jf ipipetv iirl Tol^ yeyevrfiiivoigt 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 21 ; 3, 4, 9 ; cf. Dem. 
 1339, 20 ; c. dat. on\j, ^apeag (jiipeiv 
 role irapovat, Xen. An.- 1, 3^ 3, cf. 
 Hell. 5, 1, 29 ; and later Siu ft. Bast 
 Ep. Cr. 105. — IV. ,to bring, present, 
 give, dapa, Od. 8, 428, etc. : — mid., to 
 carry or bring wifk one, produce or fur- 
 nish for one'* oum use, Hdt. 4, 67 ; 7, 
 50i — 2. j;<iptw nvl ^ipnv, to grant any 
 one a favour, do hiriv a jdndne^s, It,: 
 5, 211, Od. 5, 307 : in like signf., iypo 
 and inlripa i^ipuv,VL 1,-572, Od. 3, 
 164, etc. : after Horn., x'^P'O' "''' 0^" 
 peiv, was used like Lat.. gratiam re- 
 ferre, to show gratitude to him, Pind. 
 O. 10, 21. — 3. to produce, occasion, 
 cause, work, itXeoi nvi, Od, 1, 283 ; 3, 
 201 ; nanov or 'K^jj.a, lAym, etc., to 
 work one woe, 11. 8, 541, Od, 12, 231, 
 427, etc.; d^iorijTa ^. Ttvi, to bring 
 war upon one, Odi 6, 203 ; so, 'Ap^a 
 0. Tivl, U. 3, 132 ; 8, 516 ; and so in 
 Att, who use it only in such- phrases 
 as Tit hptla v'lKTiv ipepovmv, the vic- 
 tims portend victory (as if thia neces- 
 sarily brought it) ; also,-£)f jrep, to SI- 
 Kaiov i^epe, as justice brought with it, 
 brought about, i. e. as was jlist, no 
 more than just, Hdt^ 5, 58, — 4. /ivSov 
 or iyycUrff ^(peiv tlv'l, to bring one 
 a speech, report a message, II; 10, 
 288; 15,-175, 202, Od. 1, 4p8 ; imrs- 
 ToTlag 0.,-Soph. Aj. 781: — in Att. ■ 
 Aipti even stands by itself for iiyyiX- 
 M>i to tell, announce, Aesch, JPera..248i 
 Lob. Aj. 798.-5. to bring in, pay 
 money, etOi, airoiva, II. h 13, etc. ; 
 esp. to pay something due, discharge a 
 debt,-etc., xphl""'<^i Thuc. 1, 19; 0. 
 lilaQuaiv tov tvtavTOv, to yield yearly 
 rent, Isae. 54, 27 ; 0. ivvea dPoXoic 
 T^r ftva^ TOKOVS, Lys. Fr. 2, 2, cf. 
 Lycufg. ISO, 42 ; so, 0dpoj' iipeiv, to 
 pay a tax or tribute, Plat. Polit. 298 
 
 *EPa 
 
 A 'i 'iaan6v, Xen» An. 5, 7, 10 ; niajv 
 0., to pay a line (but cf. V. 3).— 6. to 
 bear, bring forth, produce, whether of 
 the earth or of trees, etc;, Od. 4, 229 ; 
 9, 110, Hes. Opi 117, 565 ; riyrj nap- 
 TTOV 0ep«, Hdt. 6, 139 ; cf. Find. N. 
 11, 52, Eur., etc. : — of animals, /i^rnp 
 Kovpov (pipet yasTept, 11. 6, 59 ; — ab- 
 sol., to bear, bear fruit, be fruitful,^ yjy 
 ^ipet, Hdt. 5, 82 ; at- afiize^^t ^epov- 
 mv, Xen. Oec. 20, 4 : — metaph., to 
 bring in, yieldyproduccj uyim b to ttHv 
 (fisp(i)v, the contest that carries or de- 
 cides everything, Hdt. 8, 100 ; to irav 
 ijplv tov TToX^fiov ■tl)tpovat ai v^eq, 
 the ships give us< our m^in strength 
 in the war, Hdt, 8j 62 ; cf. Soph. Phil. 
 109. — 7. i^^bv'i^ipEtv, to give one's 
 vota, Lat. /erri? suffragium, Isae. 85, 
 31 : hence 0^pew alone, to elect, ap- 
 point or nominate to an ofiice, Dem. 
 996, 20, sq.— V. to bear) carry off or 
 aujoy, freq. in Hom., Ik Ttvog, 11; 14, 
 429 ; 17, 718, etc. ;.prov6rb., Iwog 0I-' 
 poiev Iwapira^aaai aeTAai, may the 
 winds sweep away the word, Od. 8, 
 
 409, cf. 19, 565:— esp., — 2. to carry 
 away as booty or 'plunder, II. 2, 302, 
 Od. 12, 99 : esp. in the phrase fepeiv 
 Kal uysiv, V. sub ay a I: also, simply, 
 ipepeiV'Tivd^to rob one, Thuc. 1, 7. — 
 3. to carry off, gain, II. 1, 301 : eSp., to' 
 gain by -toil or trouble, to win, achieve, 
 
 L' KS ^ipjgm /leya icpdTOC, H- 18; 308 ; 
 apa, Tevxea, II. 6, 480 ; 17, 70 ; ra 
 
 uptaTsZa, Til VLKTlTTlpia ^EpEiV, Plat. 
 
 Hep; 468 C, Legg. 657 -E -.—to fetch, 
 II. 18, 191, Od 2, 329 :— also, to receive 
 one's due, 0. x^ptv. Soph. O. T. 764 ; 
 fitadov ^ipeiv, like fittrdotftopetv, to 
 receive peLYi Thuc. 3, 17, Xen. Oec; 1, 
 6, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 126: — so 
 in mid., where the notion of doing it 
 for oTie's self is strengthd., Od. 10, 
 124; so, icpdTo;, Kvdog ^ipeoBai, II. 
 13, 486 ; 22, 217 ; Taira km aui- 
 
 KpOV Tt ^0epOI'TO row TTO^^UOVj this 
 
 they received, as a small - nelp to- 
 wards the war, Hdt. 4, 129 ; aeOXmi 
 ^ipetfdai, to carry off, win a prize, 11. 
 9, 127; 23, 413; Ta Tr/DuTO^^pefftoi 
 (sc. dee?.a)i II. 23, 538; 663, etc. : 
 hence metaph., ra jrpura,. rd devTE- 
 pa.^epEadai, to win and Ao^d'the first, 
 the: second rank, Hdt. 8, 104, cf. 
 Valek. Hdt. 9, 78 ; irMov or wXcjoy 
 ^ipEaSai, to get more or a larger 
 share/or-one's self, gain the advantage 
 over any one? Tivof, Hdt. 7, 21 1 ; alsd^ 
 to be more esteemed, Plut. : — the mid. 
 ^ipEoOai therefore is used generally 
 of- everything -uj/h'cA one gets for one's 
 self for one's own use. ana profit, which 
 one takes and carries away, esp., to 
 one's own home, e. g. II. 4, 97; Od. 2, 
 
 410, Hes. Fr. 39, 8 :— hence, MpEiv 
 or .tpioEoBai is freq. added to the inf. 
 aor. oojiivai, as 6. toUjiovSe, oIkov- 
 Se <pEpsa0at, etc., 11. 11, 798 ; 23, 513, 
 Od. 1, 317 ; — to take home what one 
 has received from another, irapd ti- 
 vog, Hdt. 5, 47. — 4. -esp., to receive tid- 
 ings, hear., learn, like Lat. accipere (sc. 
 nuntium), Valck. Phoen. 1450. — VI. 
 absolv, of roads j ways, etc., to lead to 
 a place, ^ 666c ^(pEi, lil'o Lat. via 
 fertot dumt, usu. df or km Tonov, 
 Hdt. 2, 122, 138; 7, 31; &t?iov; ol- 
 lioc eZf "AtJou^^pEf,. Aesch. Fr. 222; 
 i eI{ %^,9of i^Epauaa oSog, Thuc. 3, 
 24 ; ij @vpa ^ eIc tov k^-kov i^ipovcra, 
 the door leading to the: garden, Dem. 
 1155, 13, etc.^2. then of a district, 
 tract of country, etc., to stretch, ex- 
 tend to or towards, ipepeiv km, ig or 
 JTpof BuTijiaaav, Hdt. 4, 99; x<^l>'tO' 
 irpe; voTov 4^povTa, Id. 7, 201 ; like 
 Lat. vergere or spectare.-^/ to lead or 
 
 Diyitiieu by Microsoft® 
 
 *EPU 
 
 tend to an end or object, kg alaxvv^ 
 0ep«, Hdt. 1, 10 ; rd If uKcaiv 01- 
 povTa, Id. 4, 90 ; rii irpbg rd ■byiai- 
 VEiv ifiipovra, that wnich leads 'tti 
 health, Xen. Mem. 4,-2,'31 ; IxyrfT^g 
 i^'jrmjjtag ijtipEt slg nva, -the traces, of 
 suspicion lead to a certain person. An- 
 tipho 119, 7: — to contribute to or work 
 with, Markl. Supp. 295, Br. Soph. 
 O. T. 517. — 4. to aim. at a thing, hint 
 or point at, refer to it, -sic or ' Trpbf Tl, 
 oft. in Plat. : esp. of oracles, omens^ 
 etc. ; so, if Ti i/ilv TcaJTa ^alvETai 
 i^ipELv; Hdt. 1 120 (who in likfe man- 
 ner uses l;);e(>i.eif or irpog Tt) ; i; iipri 
 tovQ ayuvag i^ipoii to /iavT^'iov, Hdt. 
 9, 33; cf. 6, 19, so, i,rl ti, Thuc. 1, 
 79, cf. Plat. Charm, 163 D ; ^ toU d^-i 
 /iov <pipEi yvuiai, (if.., the people's 
 opinion inclines to this, that.., Hdt. 4, 
 U ; tQv 71 yv(i/iv HEpe aviiBuM,Etv, 
 their opinion inclined to giving battte,- 
 Id.5,;118; 6, 110: also c. dat. pers., 
 irUov itjlEpi oi tj yvii/itifC. inf., his 
 opinion inclined rather to.., Hdt: 8, 
 100, cf. 3, 77 1 similar is the Lat. fert 
 animus, c. inf., as in. Ovid. Met. 1, 1. 
 —5. in Hdt. 3, 134, 0epsi is used much 
 like avu^kpEt, it tends (to one's inte- 
 rest), is expedient,, (ftiptb aol ^tt' dinjtd- 
 TEpa TavTtt nciElv. — VII. -to carry or 
 have in .the mouth, X e. to speak much 
 of, vo}iiiv dipetv Twdi Aeschin. 85, 
 33 :, more ireq, in pass., si, noVTjpC^ 
 i^EpEcBai, to be well or ill spoken of, 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 17; 2, 1, 6.-2. to is 
 carried- about, be in circulation, ; absol. 
 ipepETai, like Lat. fertur, (the report) 
 is carried about, i. e. it is said, they say, 
 c. ace. et inf., toi6v6e ^ipsTat vrp^ ', 
 yiia ylyvEodai, Hdt. 8, 104 ; hence, 
 tH <l>£p6j.iEva=-u TisyoUEva, -Wytt. 
 Ep, Or, p. 238.— VIII. the imperat. 
 0cpe in Hom. keeps its orig, signf., 
 bear, carry, bring: but, like dys, it 
 soon came to be used as an adv., come, 
 now, well, esp. before the 1 pers. sing, 
 or plur. of the subjunctive used im- 
 peratively, 0EpE ditoiaa, <pEpE ar^au. 
 p-evi Hdt. 1, 11, 97, and freq. in Att ; 
 V. Elmsl. Heracl. 559,. Med.- 1242-: 
 more rarely before 2 pers,, as in Hdt 
 4, 127,, Soph, Phil. 300: strengthd. 
 0^pe &ri, Hdt. 2, 14, Ar. Pac. 361, 959, 
 and freq. in Plat.— 2. 0Epc y dp, for 
 look, only see now, usually introduces 
 an example alleged by way of refuta- 
 tion: later authors used 0fpE alone 
 in the same way, and indeed it occurs 
 as early as Ar. Ach. 541.— 3. Aipi^ 
 idv Etpa/iEV.., come, let us see if we 
 can find.., quin experiamur, Stallb. 
 Plat. Crat. 430 A.— 4. (pipe; c. inf., 
 supposing, admitting that so and so is 
 the case, like Lat fac, finge, pone. — 
 IX. part neut. to ^spov, as subst, 
 that which leads, guid^, hence ybto; as 
 Lat. /ors ind fortuna come from fero, 
 Wunderl. Obss. Cr.p. 55 : but also to 
 4fEp6jiEV0v:=Ijat. sors, Reisig Enarr. 
 Soph. O. C. 1686.— X. the part. 0f 
 parv in all genders is freq. joined with 
 another verb, so as to seem superflu- 
 ous : but it serves to define the prin- 
 cipal verb more closely; and here 
 two cases are to be distinguished ; — 
 1. the part adds a bye action to the 
 main action, which we usually ren- 
 der by two verbs,-freq. ,in Hom., e. g. 
 SSbiKE tjtipojv, he brought and gave, Od. 
 22, 146 ; Sbg t€> ^Eivtp tovTO ^ipav, 
 take this and give it him, 17, 345; 
 iyxog iaTfjas (j)spuv, he bfoughi the 
 spear oiid placed it, 1, 127 ; oItov na- 
 piBriKE 0ipov<7a,and so on ; butif the 
 ace. beJlongs to the' part we usii. ex; 
 press it by the prep, with, like ivau) • 
 (cf. ixo'iL \. 3), ^XBov Td ovjia ai - 
 1599 
 
eavTei, they came with their arms : 
 ut — 2. <j)(puv also denotes, esp. with 
 verbs of motion, a degree of speed or 
 haste in the action of the principal 
 verb, cf. infra B. I. fin. 
 
 B. Pass., to be bor^e or carried from 
 a place, esp. involuntarily, hence in 
 Horn. esp. to be 6orne, carried along by 
 waves or winds, dviXh;), &v^/mt^ ^k- 
 peadat, etc. : — to be carried away, to 
 oe hurried, swept away, , to fall, rush, 
 roll, fly along.,. ]ike Lat. /erri, always 
 w;^th coIlE^t. nation of great speed, 
 TTUV . d' Tjfiap (j}ep6fii]v,. of Vulcan 
 failing from Olympus, II. I, 592 ; ijne 
 AipEaOai, he sent him flying, 11. 21, 
 120; ieiif MpeaBm; to rush "rieht 
 li^on, 11. 20, 172, cf. 11. 15, 743 : ijna 
 ird6c(c Kai x^^P^ ^epeadai, I «et go 
 my hands and feet, let them swing 
 free (in the leap), Od. 12, 442, cf. 19, 
 468. ; so. (pepoutvoi i;iirmTov is rovs 
 klyivfiToi, Hdt. 8, 91, cf. 9, 62 ; fif 
 IjiiperaL, Plat. Phacdr. 254 A ; irvev- 
 fia ^EpofiEVOv, Id. Rep. 496 D, etc. : 
 — ihore rarely in part. act. used in- 
 trans., ipipovaa hi^oKs vril (pM^f, 
 she bore down upon a friendly ship 
 and struck it, Hdt. 8, 87 : this part, 
 act. is more freq._ later, as dipuiv, 
 hiirriedly, in haste, Aeschin. 25, 4 ; 
 readily. Id. 66, 26, cf. Wess. Diod. 
 20, 16. — 2. also of all bodies moved 
 by their own impulse or power, to 
 hasten, run, ride, fly, hover, swim, sail, 
 eie.,pElv KoX (pipsaBai,. Plat. Crat. 
 411 C ; bfidae nvl ijiipeadat, to run 
 against one, fall upon him, come to 
 blows with him, Xen. Cyn. 10, 21 : 
 el( T^v iavTov (jivatv ^ipsadai, to fall 
 back into, one's own nature, Aeschin. 
 66, 21 :— of a Word let fall, /liya <p6- 
 DEVat, it comes with great weight... 
 Find. P. 1, 170. (Hence (jiopu.)— 
 3. metaph. ei, Kaicwf fipeaaai, of 
 things, schemes, etc., to turn out, 
 prosper well or ill, succeed or fail, rii 
 iTpiiyfiaTa KaKug ^ipErat, Xen. Hell. 
 3, 4, 25, as Plaut. ut se nunc resfortu- 
 naeque nostrae ferunt ; — ev ipipsrai ij 
 ysapyla, Xen. Oec. 5, n;jof aperson, 
 ii ijiEpd^isvog hi CToaTTiyiaiQ, being 
 generally successful.., Thnc. 5, 16; 
 dTCiy&fios ix^iv kal tdv ravra feps- 
 (rdai, to neglect a thing and let it 
 take its course, Dem. 106, 12 : rarely 
 of persons, as in coUat. form ipopiu, 
 irarpb^ Kar' EVxHg (j)opoviiEVOl,faring 
 in accordance with their father's 
 curses, Aesch. Theb. 819 ; — cf. supra 
 A. VIII. 
 
 C. for the chief usage of the mid. 
 y.. supra A. V. 2. 
 
 t^epwv, 6, Pheron, son of Seso- 
 stris, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 111, 
 V. Bithr ad 1. 
 
 i^Eoavia, of, i), Feronia, a city of 
 Etruria, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 ^epoyvii/iiEO/Jxit, as pass., to bear n 
 name from ; — and 
 
 ^spQVVflla, ag, 7, the name received 
 from an event or action, Lat. agnomen, 
 0pp. H. 1, 243: from 
 
 iEpiivv/ioc, ov, ( <l>(po, ovo/ia ) 
 named from a thing, tlvoq : well- 
 named, like ijravvnoQ, Nic. 'Th. 666, 
 Nonn., etc. Adv. -fiag, Arist. Mund. 
 6, 20, Heraclid. Alleg. 22. 
 
 ^ETidXEi;, ol, also inTiuXEic and 
 itTid?uot, the Lat. Feliales, Schaf. 
 Plut. Marcell. 5. 
 
 *ET', exclamation of grief or an- 
 ger, ah J alas ! woe ! like Lat. hea, 
 ha, ah, vah, vae, oatfye I oft. in Trag.: 
 — also c. gen., tjiEV rijg 'EMMoc, woe 
 for Hellas ! Plut. Artax.' 22;^I1. of 
 astonishment or admiration, ah! oh I 
 like Lat. nAy or papae, Schol. Ar. Av. 
 1600 
 
 *ETr. 
 
 162:. also c. gen.,- tfiev .tov ivSpdf, 
 oA.what a man! Xen. CyK 3, 1, 39 
 (where however there is also a sense 
 oi. grief): but, .^fi) to Kat ^af3eZv 
 irpoi^VByfia toiovS' i,v&p6{,oh to get 
 but speech of such a man I Soph. 
 Phil. 234; cf. Flat. Phaedr. 263 D, 
 etc. (Hence, ijiEvio ; cf.a^i.) 
 
 ^Evyei^ev and ^cvyiiievai, Ep. for 
 Aevyeiv, inf. pros. act. from (^svyUf 
 Horn. 
 
 <iEvyEaKEV, Ep. for l^Evyev, 3 sing, 
 impf. from i^tiya, Horn. 
 
 <ievyvSpos, bv, (^suyu, vdoip) shwi- 
 ning water, like itdpofbd^og. 
 
 *ETTO (v. sub fin.): f. ^rofo- 
 ua£. Dor. AEV^ovuat, also in Att., as 
 Eur. Hel. 1041, Ar. Ach. 203, Plut. 
 447, 496 (very late authors have also 
 a fut. 2 0wy(j) : aor. itfivyov : pf. Tri- 
 (psvya, pf. pass. c. act. signf. iri^vy- 
 /iai; ion. irnpf. ipEiysaicov, Hdt. 4, 
 43 : verb. adj. ^evKJog, {j>EVKTeo^, and 
 in II. flruKToc- — Horn, uses pros., impf.^ 
 fut. ipEv^ofiat, aor., pf. opt. (II. 21, 
 609), pf. part. (Od. 1, 12), pf. pass, 
 only in part. 7rE<jivy/ievo( : — further, 
 he has the Ep. part. Tre^wforef , as if 
 from 0iifu, 11. 21, 6, 528, 532 ; 22, 1 ; 
 cf. tjnii^a. 
 
 I. absol., tofl^e, take flight, run away, 
 opp. to StaKu, Hom., etc. ; /3ij <^m- 
 yuv iirl 7r6.vrov, II. 2, 665 ; tt^ (jtsv- 
 yf If ; 8, 94, etc. ; ^. ix Kaxiiv, Soph. 
 Ant., 437, cf. Hdt. 1, 65 : — c. ace. 
 cognate, 0iJye Xatijjijpbv dpofiov, ran 
 the course full swiftly. Find. P. 9, 
 215 ; ^EVytLV itmynv, Eur. Hel. 1041 ; 
 also, 0. TTiv izaph Bakaaijav (sc. bdov), 
 to flee (the way) toward the sea, Hdt. 
 4, 12. — 2. oft. however (fiEvyo ex- 
 presses only the purpose or endeavour 
 to flee, when the compds. imoAevyu, 
 iKipEvyu, irpo^evju), are oft. addeo to 
 denote the flight. itself is accomplished, 
 as, QekTEpQV, 6f ^Eiiyuv trpoifwyy 
 KaKov 7fS aXun, it is better that one 
 should run off and escape than stay 
 and be caught, II. 14, 81 ; so, 6Evyu>v 
 EKip., Hdt. 5, 95, Ar. Ach. 177; 0. 
 nara^., Hdt. 4, 23 ; 0. uiro^., Ar. 
 Nub. 167; cf. Pors. Phoen. 1231.— 3. 
 0. ijrd Tivog, to flee before any one, II. 
 21, 23, 554 ; cf. infra III.— 4. f etf..., 
 to have recourse to..., take refuge in,,., 
 Eur. Hipp, 1076, — 5. c, inf,, to shun 
 or be shy of doing, shrink from doing, 
 Hdt, 4,' 76, Flat. Apol. 26 A:— absol,, 
 in same signf., to fear, flinch. Soph. 
 Ant. 580 : — the inf. oft. has a seem- 
 ingly pleonast. yu^ put with it, like 
 all verbs containing or implying a 
 negation, as in Soph. Ant. 263, cf. 
 Heind. Plat, Farm. 147 A, Soph. 
 235 B. — II. c. ace, to flee, i. e. to flee 
 from, shun, avoid, tjievysiv Tivd, 
 Horn. ; so, 0. Tivd iK /idxiK, Hdt. 7, 
 104 ; also 0. rt, as 0. ddvarov, iXe- 
 Bpov, 7rdXe/iOi/, xanov, II. 6, 488 ; 22, 
 219, Od. 9, 455, etc. ; ivB' 1^,01 /liv 
 TruvTEQ Saoidnryov altriv 6Xe8pov, ol- 
 Kot &aav irdXeuov re TrE^evydrec ^<S^ 
 du?iatT<7av, Od. 1^ 11 ; so, ^. 5vetdog, 
 diiaxavlav. Find. 0. 6, 152, F. 9, 163 ; 
 rfiV Aiof /i^Tiv, Aesch. Pr. 907; 
 iaijciiv..;jai /3a7u^, Tre^CTyoref, Soph. 
 Ant, 412; tj}vy^ tftevyetvyy^dc. Plat, 
 Symp. 195 B,| etc: — also c, ace, 
 pers, et rei, in the phrase, n-oidv ae 
 Stto; ipvyiii fpKOf Movrav ; II. 4, 
 350, Od, 1, 64, etc,: — metaph. of aJl 
 rapid movement; ^ioxov ^yqV ijvia, 
 the reins escaped from his 'hands, II. 
 23, 465, cf. Od. 10,131.— 2. the part, 
 pf. pass, also retains the ace. in Horn., 
 iTE^vy/iivoi /iotpai), g}\,e8pov, II. 6, 
 488, Od, 9, 455: only in Od. 1, 18, c. 
 gen., 7rc0vy/ievof aeBXuv, escaped 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 $EQS 
 from toils, where the gen. is to Be 
 explained from the notion of nliase, 
 Nitzsch I. c. — Hom. joins this part, al- 
 ways with elvai or yeviaQat, and then 
 uses it much like the pf. act. jte<pev- 
 ya. — 3, in Att, also ^evytiv is some- 
 times found c, gen, pro ace, as in 
 Soph, Phil. 1044, cf. Schaf, Schol, 
 Ap, Rh, 4, 86, — III, to flee one's ctrun- 
 tt)i for a crime, II, 9, 478, Od, 13, 
 259 : 0, j)Tr6 rivog, to be banished by 
 him, Hdt. 4, 125; 5, 30; 0, iTro Tov 
 Sr/iiov, Xen. Hell, 1, 1, 27; so, 0.' 
 Tivd, Hdt, 5, 62: hence, to go into 
 exile, live in banishmentj Lat, exulare; 
 Hdt. 6, 103, and Plat,; 0, irarplda, 
 for the more usu, in ifaTpliog, Od. 
 15, 228, Xen. Cyr, 3, 1, 24, cf, Valck. 
 Phoen, 1584; 6. i,eiijivylav, to be 
 banished for life. Plat, Legg, 871 1>, 
 877 C, 881 B,— IV, as Att, law-term, 
 to be accused or prosecuted at law: 
 hence, b ^vyCiv, the accused, defendant, 
 Lat, reus, 6 diCiKUV, the accuser, pros- 
 ecutor, Flat, Rep, 405 B ; c, ace, 0. 
 ypa^iiv or dlKijv, to be put on one's 
 trial far something, Ar, Eq, 442, Plat, 
 Apol, 19 C, etc, ; the crime being 
 usu, added in gen,, 0, 0avov (sc, 
 Siariv), to be charged with murder, 
 Lys. 118, 43, Lycurg, 166, 40, (the 
 same is 0, tf al/iari, Valck, Hipp, 
 35); so, 0, (JeiUjof, Ar. Ach, 1129: 
 fevyEt 6iK7tv vtz' kfiov, he is accused 
 by me, Dem. 1184, fin. :— but in Hdt. 
 7, 214, alrlnv 0. has still the orig, 
 signf, to flee from a charge, quit on^i 
 country on account of a charge or 
 crime. (The root, is strictly 4Tr-, 
 as in aor. ifivysiv, (pvyfi, 0!ifif, Lat. 
 fuga, fvgio : perh. akin to Sanscr. 
 bhuj inflectere, our budge. — Akin ' 
 to 0riJyo are ^(l3o/iai, i^Pog, 0o- 
 Pia.) 
 
 $ev^, f. -f&i, to cry ipev, cry woe, 
 wail, tI Tain' l0n/faf, Aesch. Ag. 
 1308, (From 0ct, as oi/i6C(j from 
 ol/iot, ojfu from oi, etc) 
 
 ^EVKTOloc, a, ov, (0£iiyu-) = inro- 
 rp6iratO(. 
 
 ievKriog, a, av, verb, adj., to be 
 avoided, shunned. — II. ^evKTiov, one 
 must flee, Eur. Hel. 860, Ar. Av. 
 392 : fc. ace, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 4. 
 
 ^EVKTiau, u, desiderat. from aev- 
 ya, to wish to flee, Arist. ap, Schol. 
 II, 16, 283. 
 
 ^evKTtKog, 37, ov, fugitive, Lat. 
 fugax. 
 
 ievKTOf, ij, in, verb. adj. from ^ti- 
 yii, fled from, shunned, avoided: to be 
 shunned or avoided : that can be escaped 
 or avoided, oi 0., inevitable, Soph, Aj 
 224 ; cf. the poet, ^kto;. 
 
 iev^Eca, = (pevKTida, Herm. Eur, 
 H. F, 627, 
 
 *ttjfm(j, £>, dub! for foreg,. Piers 
 Moer. 14, 
 
 *eiif(//of, ov, = 0wf(|iof, Tdirog. 
 Polyb. 13, 6, 9. 
 
 *£i>fjf, EdJf, h,= Mtir, Soph. Ant, 
 362. 
 
 ^Ev^o/tai, fut. of (pevytj : but 
 <l>cv^u, of tpEV^U. 
 
 *^aAof, ov, 6, Ar. Ach, 278, 668, 
 Vesp, 227; also ^ETbdXv^, vyog, A 
 Archil, 61, Ar. Lys. 107 : — o .•.pari, 
 piece of the embers or hot ashes : hence 
 proverb., oidi 0ei/'<Ut)f, Ar. Lys. 1. c. 
 Hence 
 
 ^ci/fuAoo, b>, to reduce to'ashea, to 
 bum up, Aesch. Pr. 363. 
 
 ^Eij/d^S, vyos, 6, poet, for iphjia- 
 Aof , q. V. 
 
 ^(^eTmc, ov. A, lon.for 0e^a^or. 
 
 *E'as, a, 6, a prickly plant, Lat. 
 pheos, elsewh. also aroiPi), polerium 
 spinosum, Linn., Theophr. 
 
«HMH 
 
 in. Ion. for litnj, 3 sing. impf. from : 
 ^/u, Horn. 
 
 4^^ for ^)jct£, enclit., Anacr. Fr. 38, \ 
 
 *V or i^,=6c, at, like as, read, by 
 Zenodotus in II. 2, 144 ; 14, 499, and 
 said to be used by later Ep. poets, as 
 Antim., and Callim. : on this autho- 
 rity Hei-m., with great probability, 
 reads ^ pa, foir i^ (>a, in H. Horn. 
 Merc. 241. — On its deriv., and con- 
 nexion with 5, mjf, Tj, V. Buttm. 
 Lezil. s. T. 
 
 i^nyaia. Of, fl, Phegaeni a city of 
 Arcadia, late ■ia^lc, q. v. 
 
 t4?yewCi ^Uf Ep. ^Of, i, Phegeus, 
 son of Dares, priest of Vulcan in 
 Troy, n. 5, 11.— 2. a king of Psophia 
 in Arcadia, father of Arsinoe arid 
 Agehor, Hdt. 9, 26; Apollod. 3,7, 5. 
 
 iiiylveoc, a, ov, contr. ^yivovQ,= 
 sq., Anth. P. 6, 33. 
 
 i^ytvoc, V> ""i lHy°c) ooim, II. 5, 
 838. 
 
 ii]ylvovs, ij,ovv, contr. for t^r/ytveo;. 
 
 $i7y6f , ov, ji, a kind of oakj bearing 
 an esculent acorn (Theophr. H. PF. 
 3, 8, 2), perh. quercus escvlus, Linn, 
 (not the Lat./(^u<, our beecH, thouglf 
 the names are identical, — for th% 
 fruit is of a different shape), freq. in 
 II. (not in Od.), and in Hes. Fr. 18 ; 
 39, 7 : Soph, calls the oak of Dodona 
 ij jroXajd 0., Tr. 171 j but 6pvs, lb- 
 1168. — ^11. the esculent fruit of the same 
 tree, Ar. Pac. 1137, Plat. Rep. 372 C. 
 (Perh. from ^ayetv ?) ■_ 
 
 <iiiy6TevKTog, ov, (reixi^) """le of 
 the tree ^y6c. Lye. 1432. 
 
 +4i7j'oCf, ovvTos,&,{^yo() Phegus, 
 an Attic deme of the tnbe Erechtheis ; 
 hence itiyovaioQ,, a, ov, of Phegus, 
 Phegusian, Andoc. 9, 25. 
 
 ^Tjyav, Ovps, &, ^ place where the 
 tree ^^yif grows abundantly, an oak- 
 grove or forest, Lat. esculetum. 
 
 '*ife, Ep. for dg, 3 sing. subj. pres. 
 act. from ijni/ii, Od. 
 
 iij^ia', snsp., and fti7iriKiZai=<pri- 
 
 i^X^f, 77*cof, 6, o mid jig, which 
 seems ripe when it is not really so, 
 Ar. Pac. 1165, cf. Soph. Fr. 792, 
 (Prob. from 0|;A.6f, deceitful.) 
 
 ^A77Tei;u, to cheat, deceive^ H. Horn. 
 Merc. 159 : from 
 
 *)jXnT?f,.Qii, or ^Xn^riQ' <">• *• 
 {(f^%6^) : — a cheat, knave, thief, ^uref 
 tptli-nrqlt H, Horn. Merc. 67, 446; 
 ivvk 0., Aesch. Cho. 1001, S6ph, Fr. 
 671 ; 'Epii^c <tin^riTuv cvaf, Eur. 
 Rhes.'2I7 : m Hes. Op. 373, Spohn 
 arid' Gottl. write ^i^^rflf, cf. Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 122. 
 
 4>HAO'2, ^> ov, or 0^^Of, ov, de- 
 ceitful, knavish, delusive, v. 1. Menand. 
 p'. 15. (Prob. akin to a^uXKu, aip^- 
 Xai, and Lat./a«o.) Hence 
 
 ^^Xia, u, to cheat, deceive, ^iji^hjae 
 ippivfic, Aesch. Ag. 492; yUaaai; 
 ijniTiOviievoi, Eur. Supp. 243; cf.Lyc. 
 785, Ap. Eh. 3, 983, Meineke Menand. 
 p. 15. Hence 
 
 i^?MJjLa, .aTO^, TO, a deceit^ decep- 
 tion, cheat, Aritipho ap. Schpl. Ar. 
 Pac. 1165 : and ■ 
 
 i^XaaiCi e^f' Vi. " deceiving, cheat- 
 ing-' ' . 
 
 i^/ia, anc, to, (.friiU) that which is 
 said, a word, Hesycn. 
 
 i^/itl, nCf i> I*°'i ^iJiUffl,, whence 
 Lat./amo; (^/ii) :— strictly, like 6/*- 
 0^,' a votcefiom heaven, an ominous or 
 prophetic voice^yalpe 6i 05^15 'OSva- 
 CTBOf 0AOC WOf, Od. 2, 35, ubi v. 
 Schol. ; so, when Ulysses prays to 
 Taplter, <^im> rlcftoi (jidada, etc., he 
 is answered W a voice from within, 
 101 
 
 •»HM1 
 Od. 2_, 100-121 ; 20, 100, 105 : on ora- 
 cle, etre rov Ocuv 0VjU)7v uKovaac cIt' 
 UK" livdpoi. Soph. O. T. 43, cf. 86, 
 47s, etc. ; 0^/in ivtlpov, an augur if 
 from a dream, Hdt. 1, 43 ; cf. 3, 153, 
 etc. ; ftavTeav 0^/iai,' Eur. Hipp. 1056, 
 cf. Ion 180; (iij^of Tc xai /iavTeias, 
 Plat. Phaed.'lU C, etc. : cf. 0uTtf, 
 K?i7jduv. — -II. any voice or words, a 
 speech, saying, Aesch. Ag. 938, Cho. 
 1045, etc. ; Xoyuv ^uri, a poet, 
 periphr. for i>Myoi, Soph. Phjl. 846 . 
 also, a song, Ae.sch. Supp. 696 ; — esp., 
 — 2. a common' saying, Aesch. Supp. 
 760 : an old tradition or legend, TroXiai 
 05yuoi, Eur. El. 701, cf Plat. Phil. 
 16 C, Legg. 713 Cj etc.— 3. like Lat, 
 fama, a runumr, report, Hes. Op- 759, 
 761, Hdt. 1", 31, and Att. ; nV ixuv 
 (jfiJIiTiv liyaiijv JiKeiQ ; Ar. Eq. 1319; 
 ^^ftT/^ iiirodeearepa, i. e. exaggerated, 
 Tnuc. 1, H : — hence, a man's ^oodor 
 bad report, his fame^rwutation^ charac- 
 ter,iLyadai^u.iial,'P'ma.Q.l ,\S; ^ilHTiv 
 irpo^Tcoitlodai. Aeschin. 50, 26,.'— 4, a 
 message,- Aesch. Cho. 741, Soph. £1. 
 1109; cf. Wytt. ad Jul. p. 150, sq" 
 
 $HMr, 0gf (not 0{if_qr ^(),(^bI, 
 etc., 'inf. ^av.ai, part. 0uf, tftmra, 0uv, 
 imperat. 0u0t or ijiaBi (Schol. Ar. Eq. 
 23) : injpf. ?0i7v ; fut. 0^(7(j ; aor. 1 
 l^naa. . Of the mid., we have inf. 
 and part. pres. ^dodai, did/ievoc, the 
 latter also in Att. ; impf iiaiivv ; fut.' 
 ^aoiiat. Dor. ^aaofiat, Pind. N. 9, 
 102 :-^from pass, some forms of the 
 pf., as part. Tre^aa/iivoi, H. 14, 127 ; 
 imperat. jreipdaBu : verb. adj. 0oroc, 
 0artof, tjiareiof. The impK I0)7v is 
 used just like an aorist,=eln'(>v; and 
 the inf. ^dvai was so generally re- 
 ferred to (<ji^ in an aorist sense, that 
 Xiyeiv 'or tjidfficeiv are used instead of 
 the inf. pres.: the same holds good 
 of the impf. mid., with the inf. and 
 part. pres. The root "Imo supplies 
 the common aor. form tmov, as well 
 as the more Ion. elira, v. sub elnov: 
 and the root *6ia gives the pf. upri- 
 xa, pf. pass, dpti/idi, aor. pass, ipp^- 
 671V ani ippiBifv, «n-Att. elp^dtiv and 
 elpiBnv, fut. pass. elpSiaojiai : while 
 kpCi, loh. ipia,irom poet, pres.eipu, 
 is the usu. fut. act.-^In Horn., we 
 have to remark 1 pi. opt. pres. (pat/tev 
 for <pai^iiev, II. 2, 81.; 3 sing. subj. 
 0^7) for 0^, Od. 11, 128 ; sing. impf. 
 0^i for l<l>7iv, 0^f • for I0);j', 0$ lot 
 |05, and 3 pl. Mav, i^dv very freq. for 
 lifiaaav, which however also occurs ; 
 imperat. mid. <l)do for 0di7o, Od. 16, 
 168, etc. 
 
 <lMl/ii belongs to the root $A'Q, 
 whence come also (j)alvoi, (l>do?, etc. : 
 for the common radic. signf. is that 
 of bringing to light, making knoivn, and 
 hence many forms of the pf. pass, of 
 iJHl/ii are identical with those of 0a/- 
 vo. 'ti/il is a shortd, form of iprjpii, 
 and (j/anKO a synon. collat. form. — 
 The pres. indie, (jnmt is enclitic, ex- 
 cept in 2 pers. 0^f . 
 
 Radic. signf. : todeelare, make knmm ; 
 and so, to say, speak, tell, both absol. 
 and c. ace, very freq. from Horn, 
 downwds. : ^to ftv6ov, ayyeXiT/v, 
 freq. in Horn. ; lirof ^daBai, U. 9, 
 100; 11, 788:— hence, like ^dakeiv, 
 to say, (as one's belief), i. e, to think, 
 f^ yap iy' aipfiauvJlfiidiiau iroXiv, 
 Jl. 2, 37 ; 0ati?f Ke (ukotov ri nv' 
 Ififisyat at^povd- re, you would say he 
 was.., 3, .220; Tl 05r; or jri3f0^f ; 
 how say you ? i e. can you really 
 mean .what you say 1 — an expression 
 of astonishmenti Valck. Phoen. 923 : 
 Zaov kinaX ^da6ai, to say he is (i. e. 
 
 «HMI 
 
 16, 167 ; iai..(^dJdi Xeiaativ, thmk nul 
 that you see, Theocr. 22, 56;— but 
 these signfs, of thinking and saying 
 run continually into one another, so 
 that they cannot be distinguished; 
 nor need they, cf. Ady'of'A arid B. — 
 The mid. has all these signfs. as well 
 as the act. — II. special phrases : — 1. 
 ^al and ^aai are freq., esp. in prose, 
 put in parenthetically, like our they 
 say, it is said, French on dil. Dem. 
 650,, 13 ; cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
 29 : just so in Lat, inquit and ail, 
 Gronov. Liv. 34, 3, Bentl. Hor. Sat 
 1^ 4, 79 : — esp., in urging an objec- 
 tion or counter-argument, v. Interpp. 
 Pers. Sat. 1, 40.— 2. <ji^ai and 107; 
 are also freq. repeated after Tiiyei or 
 elirev, somewhat like our vulgariijm, 
 'he said, says he..,' Heind. Plat. 
 Charm. 164 E, cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 
 4 ; so Lat. ait, etc., Wolf Suet. Caes. 
 32! — 3. iptiiil is sometimes joined with 
 a synon. verb, e. g., lijni Xeyov, IT^eys 
 0af, etc., Hdt. 3, 156 ; 5, 36, etc., and: 
 not seldom in Att.— This verb uSu. 
 goes before its subject, i(j>riv tyu, 
 l0n. A ^aKp&TTic, said I, felc, but the 
 order is sometimes inverted, iyii 
 l^ijy, i SuKoaTTic lijiii, I said, etc., 
 as is shown by Bornem. Xen. S^mp; 
 3, 7, against Heind. Cic. N. Dj 1, 7, 
 16 : the same holds of ctTrev, Bornem. 
 Xeri. Symp. 3, 8.-4. lipij is also used 
 impers. c. ace. et inf , it is said that.., 
 Xen. An. 1, 6, 6; like Lat. ait, inquit. 
 — III. in a more definite signf., like 
 KttTd^Tjfll, to say yes, affirm, assert^ 
 maintai7i, assure, irt Horn., as well as 
 Att., Seidl. Eur. El. 33; Kai (jiriiii 
 Kairdx^/a, Soph. O. C. 317 ; ipdvait 
 Te Kai dtrapvetcdai. Plat. 'Theaet.' 
 165 A ; c. inf., 0nf * Karapvet fi^ Se- 
 dpanivaC rode, soph. Ant. 442 : — ^^on 
 the other hand, oii 0)/jUj or (frjiil oixU 
 to say nO, deny, refuse, c. ace. et inf., 
 Hdt. 1, 19; 2, 63, etc., Aesch. Eum. 
 221, etc.— In this definite signf the 
 Att., besides pres., riiostly use fut. 0^- 
 (Tu a)id aor. e^rjva, butin iriipf. audi 
 inf. and part, pres., to avoid ambigu- 
 ity, they prefer (jidakeiv, i^daKuv (the 
 other forms of which are foreign to', 
 prose), and the inid. ijidaSai, ^u/iEVdi:,: 
 there was usu. a distinction betweerii 
 6dvai and tpaoKeiv, e. g. iifiTj airovda- 
 isiV, he said he wds in haste, J0a(rKe 
 BirovSdieiv, he alleged he was in hast^.; 
 hence, tpdffKOiVx maintaining, affirmirig^, 
 oit (pdfievo^, denying : yet we" firidiS 
 also 10^ in this signf, Xen. An. 1, 6,.. 
 7.-2. in Plato's dialogue we oft. 
 have 0u0i ^ ff^, say yes or no, yes or 
 no ? — answered by ^rifd, yes, tir oS" 
 <lni/ii, no, Stallb. Gorg. 50O D', so. 
 oiiK ii^, he said, no. Id. Phaed: 117 
 E, etc. — IV. to bid, o'der, c. ace. et' 
 inf, Pind. N. 3, 49. [a, except, in 
 0u(Ti, and in masc. and fern. part. 
 'iftdc, ^daa; in inf. ^dvai a always,'. 
 — for in Eubul. Incert. 1, 11, ^S-vdt: 
 is no doubt corrupt, and cannot' be- 
 defended (at least not in comic dia- 
 logue) by the example of Tedvavai 
 for Te6i'(Ji'at,cf Meineke 1. c.] (,<l>ii/il, 
 ^dvai is the Lat.ybri, Saner, bhd-sh, 
 arid is akin to 0d^a.) 
 
 fri/ii(a: f. -Ida Att. -Zu, Dor. -Zfo'. 
 (^/iv) '■ — to speak, utter, iji^/iTi oi tic 
 irdfiirav diroXXvTat, yv Tiva ttoXXqi'', 
 Xaol i^/itfum, Hes. Op. 762; y «oj- 
 Ao^lag i^/uae, Aesch. Cho. $58;^ 
 ovo/ia 0., 0pp. H. 5, 476 :—to promise',.. 
 Tiji/.n, Eur. I. A. 1356: — in nud.^ftf 
 express in words, awTd/iu^ iip^uiao,. 
 Aesch. Ag. 629. 
 
 i^r/fiioCf ovj d, Phemius, a fambuff^* 
 singer in uhaca, Od. 17, 263. 
 l«dl 
 
*eAN 
 
 iiJIUf,tos, ri, poet, for 07/«?, tpeech, 
 talky discourse, II. 10, 207 :-e8p., report^ 
 one's good or bad report, fame, name^ 
 reputation, Od. 6, 273 ; 24, 201 ; dtj- 
 fioto (^Jjf^i^t the voice or judgment of 
 the people, Od. 16, 75 ; so, in kc f)<j- 
 Kov frp6iio?iov SnfU)i6 re <lnjfii,v, Od. 
 15, 468, the words,(Ji5/ioio Mfitc may 
 be merely the talking of the people, 
 i. e. the buzz and noise of the people 
 in the assembly, though it is usually 
 taken to mean/Ae place:of assembly it- 
 self, which in Od. 2, 150 is called 
 d,yopr] irp^.v^fiog. In Hdt. 1, 43 ; 3,> 
 153 the reading varies between ipijiin 
 and^syiUjf. 
 
 <iniuafi^g, ov, 6, (j^rinlZ(i>)=^finri, 
 
 firjfiovdv, 5f , ^, PhemoMg, daugh- 
 ter of Apollo, the first priestess at 
 Delphi, Strab. p. 419. 
 
 <^v, Ion. for £0i;i>, impC from iji'^fii, 
 Horn. 
 
 <t^aL, inf. aor. 1 of tjialvu, Od. 
 " ^i/vete, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 of ^aiva, 
 Od. 
 
 ^tfVTj, T/f, 3^, the osprey or sea-eagle 
 ipasvfraga, Phn.), Od. 3, 372 ; 16, 217, 
 Ar. Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 9, 34, 2. 
 
 ^^Tivd, oiJf, ^, Pheno, daughter of 
 Clytius of Athens, Paus. 2, 6, 5. 
 
 $H'P, 6, gen. ^lypof, Aeol. for H^p, 
 hence Lat./ero: esp. in plur. ii^pec, 
 of the Centaurs, II. 1, 268 ; 2, 743 ; in 
 sing., Find. P. 3, 8 ; 4, 211 :~Iater 
 also of the Satyrs. 
 
 ^itipai, uii, al,=iapal. 
 
 iinpaia, as, ii, Pheraea, a city of 
 Arcadia, Strab. p. 357. 
 
 ,^^pea, Td, a swelling of the parotid 
 glands, 80 as to be like the budding 
 Dorhs of Satyrs (i^peg). Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. 
 
 firipT/TiaiTici ov Ep. ao, i5,=$ep)?- 
 TtdS^l, II. 2, 763. 
 
 ifvpo/idviji, £f , gen. eof, (^m, /lai- 
 VO/iai) I -^^ game-mad, madly fond of 
 game or wild animals, epith. of Bac- 
 chus, Anth. P. 9, 524. 
 
 *9f, 2 sing, from <^imi : but ^^f for 
 f0)7r 2 impf., both in Horn. 
 
 inada, Ep. for l6'^ada, l^i;;, 2 sing, 
 impf. from 07^^; Horn. 
 
 ii^aroi, uv, oi, Festi, a city of 
 Latium, Strab. p. 230. 
 
 ijlTidTteti, ol,=6cTid'Keis, q. v. 
 
 'i^Tpij, ri, Ion. for (pdrpa, v. (ppd- 
 Tpa. 
 
 ibOaipu, Dor. for diBelpa, Valck, 
 Hdt. 5, 50. 
 
 *9uv, Ep. for Maaav, 3 pi. aor. 2 
 of^fltiwu, 11. 11, 51. 
 
 ^OATVa, fut. ^e^aoptai, H. 23, 
 444, Thuc. 5, 10, later also ^Baau : 
 aor. ifBvv, oft. in Horn., Ep. 3 pi. 
 ..tpBav for ii^Bisusav, II. 11, 51 ; inf ^Ofj- 
 vat, part. ipBuc, subj. aBu, Ep. 3 sing. 
 ,*e^9 and ipByaiv, II. 16, 861 ; 23, 
 '805 J Ep. 1 pi. ipBiUftev, 3 pi. d)86uinv, 
 Od. 16, 383 ; 24, 437, opt. tjiBalnv, 11. ; 
 more rarely Ep. 3 sing. vrapoABalriat, 
 11. 10, 346 ; post-Hom. aor. It^Bma : 
 -J-SJp. part. aor. mid. diBajMevoc, Hom. : 
 pf. ((jiBuKa. Dor. fut. ^Sofu, Dor. 
 aor. i^Ba^a, tTheocr. 2, 115t:— an 
 imf. aor. pass. ipBaaB^vat, not jpSaB^- 
 vai, occurs in Diori. H., cf Lob. Pa- 
 cal. 46. 
 
 Xo come or do before another, to be 
 beforehand with, overtake^ outstrip, an- 
 ticipate, in running or otherwise, Lat. 
 prtmenire, ^BaVei {6 re Kal rpv ayovj 
 TO, II. 21, 262; cf Hes. Op. 552, 568, 
 Hdt. 7, 161, Valck. Phoen. 982 ; iijifii/- 
 aav Tbvret/iQva, they anticipated the 
 storm, Hdt. 7, 188. — 2. absol., to come 
 first, TOv tjiddaavTo^ dpirayn, the prey 
 of the first comer,' Aesch. PerSi 752 ; 
 1602 
 
 *GAN 
 
 0ft elc TTiv jri^iv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 7. 
 — 3. the action in which one outstrips 
 another is expressed by the part, 
 agreeing with the subject, — (At6) 
 voTiMv iireKvpoBiel ^BdvtV 6i re 
 n&aav iir' alav pUttfaoa' &v8pli- 
 Trove, ^^^ *'* beforehand in doing men 
 mischief 11, 9, 506 riX^' upafuv 
 66^ TT/Ae/iaxoc KaroTriaBe paTidiv, 
 Telemachus was beforehand with him 
 in striking, Od. 22, 91, cf II. 10, 368, 
 Od. 16, 383; so, freq. -in Hdt,, and 
 Att., ii6%is <t>Sdyei Bp&Hoiaiv iuTre- 
 aovaa fii/rauai ireaelp, Eur. Med. 
 1169, cf. H. F. 986:'-foll. byTrpi'v; 
 l^Bri 6pe^dfitvo0, trptv oirdaait Jl. 
 le, 322, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 4 ; by ri, 
 ipB^crovrai roiiToiai Trade; Kal yovva 
 Ka/iovra ^ ifily, II. 23, 444, cf. Od. 
 11, 58, Hdt. 6, 108; so by nplv tj.., 
 Hdt. 9, 70: — more rarely c. part, 
 pass., ^ Ks TroHv <p6airf ttoKlq liKavaa, 
 the city wmdd be b^orehand'in being 
 taken, i. e. it would be taken first, 
 II. 13, 815; so, tl Ke ijiBijt} tvku(, 
 shoiJd he be wounded first, II. 16, 
 861, cf. Hdt. 6, 108 : sometimes how- 
 ever we find an inf instead of part., 
 iBalijc ir' elc kKK^rialav iWetv, Ar. 
 Eq. 935, cf. Wytt. ad Jul. p. 181, an- 
 swering exactly to Lat. compare c. 
 inf But, generally, our idiom re- 
 verses the phrase, so that the part, 
 becomes the chief verb, and ^Baveiv 
 is rendered by an adv., quicker, sooner, 
 first, before, beforehand, etc. (cf. T^av- 
 adva, Tvyxdva), as, he struck sooner 
 or first, ipBav KoaptriBivTes, they drew 
 xif first or before the rest, II. 11, 51 ; 
 ^^Si/v h^iKOfievos, I came sooner or 
 first ; /pBdvu eiepyeruv, I am the first 
 to show a kindness, etc. : — just in 
 the same way, Hom. uses the part, 
 aor. mid. (jiBdiievor, like an adv., with 
 another principal verb, e. g. Sf /i' 
 il3a?,e (jiad/ievoc, for 6( u' l6Bn Ba- 
 Un>, II. 5, 119; 13,387, cf. Od. 19, 
 449 ; and in later writers, esp. AM., 
 we sometimes iind part. aor. act. in 
 same way, as, oiiK HMoc 05if i/iev 
 KaT^yopog larat, no other shall be 
 an accuser ie/bre me, Hdt. 3, 71 ; 
 hiiu^df lie 0daas, you opened the 
 Aom before me, Ar. Plut. 1102; ^8d- 
 aa( vpocireaov/Mi, Thuc. 5, 9 :— still 
 later, we have the pass., to be over- 
 taken or taken by surprise, ijTrS Ttvog, 
 Anth. P. 9, 278.-4. ^Bdveiv with ov 
 and part., followed by Kal or Kal 
 eiidvg, like Lat. simul ac, denotes two ' 
 actions following close on each other 
 or happening together, oi (pBdvei i^a- 
 ydfievof Kal eiBiic 8/ioi6c tfTi roff 
 aKaBdpTois, no sooner is he brought 
 out than he becomes unclean, Xen. 
 Ep. 5, 10 ;' oiiK i^Bri /loi av/i^aa ri 
 drvxla Kal eiBvg kirexelprjaav dia^o- 
 pf/Gat T&vt^odev, scarcely or no sooner 
 had misfortune befallen me, when.., 
 Dem. 1073, 20, c£ Markl. Eur. Supp. 
 1219 ; rarely c. inf, Ar. Nub. 1384, 
 Thuc. 1, 33.-5. in questions with 
 oi, ^Siuu denotes impatience to have 
 the thing one asks about done, and 
 so is mostly used to express a strong 
 exhortation or urgent command, dno- 
 Tpix^v oiK dv oBdvotsi make haste 
 and run oif, be off directly, Ar. Plut. 
 1133; f/f iyopdv li>v ovk &v -^Bd- 
 voLs; lb. 874; o4« B.v (jiBivots Xi- 
 yuv; Plat. Symp. 185 E;:cf. Hdt. 
 7,- 162 ; like Lat. quin statim in ques- 
 tions. In a like signf, the part. 0du- 
 (jaf (like dvvaac) is used with im- 
 perati,. Tiiye (p6daa(, speak quickly, 
 Tpixe ijiBdaac, and. the like: some- 
 time^ also ipSdaas is joined with an- 
 other part, dependent on it, tjiBaaa; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «eEi 
 
 dpndaai, Hdt. 6, 65. — 4. in answers 
 with oi and opt. c. uv, oix &v ipBd- 
 voijit', 1 could not be tooqmck, i.^ e. I 
 will begin directly. Plat. Symp. 214 
 E, cf. Phaed. 100 0, Eutbyd. 272 D. 
 [a : but d of pros, in Ep., as II. 9, 
 506; 21, 262; later, a or S to suit 
 the verse, Jac. Anth. P. p. 884.1 
 
 ifBdpfia, arof, to, {^Belpuj that 
 which is corrupted : an outcast, castaway, 
 Joseph. 
 
 ^BapTLKdsi ill ov, (.0ddpu) perni- 
 cious, deadly, Def. Plat. 416 B, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 6, 5, 6. 
 
 $Sapr(5f, ^, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ^delpto, corruptible, destructible, perish- 
 able, 6pp. to dtSio;, Arist. An. Post. 
 1, 8, 2, etc. 
 
 idaTdo,=^^Bdv0, Hesych., cf. ko- 
 Ta^BaTovmi. 
 
 ieETrOMAI, f. -fo/ioi; aor. 
 i<pBeySdfaiv, dep. mid. :— to utter a 
 sound or voice, esp, to speak hud and 
 clear, cry or shout aloud, freq. in Hom. 
 (but only of the human voice), Hdt., 
 etc ; <l>8. 6avy avBpov^in, Hdt. 2, 
 57; dm yMiamjs, Std aropuiTOi 68., 
 Find. 0. 6, 21, Fr. 238 ; f^xvt: ^oey- 
 ^aftivric dtov, Xenophan. 6,5 Bgk.'f : 
 •--also of a weak, small voice, 6}Uy^ 
 6m <l)6ey^diicvos, Od. 14, 492 ; tvt- 
 Bbv ^Beyia/iivri, H- 24, 170 : — also of 
 vowels, etc., to sound so and so. Plat. 
 Crat. 394 C ; also of the cries of ani- 
 mals, e. g. of a horse, to neigh, whinny, 
 Hdt. 3, 84, 85 ; an eagle, to scream, 
 Xen. An. 6, 1, 23; of a fawn, to cry, 
 Theocr. 13, 62 ; of a door, to creai, 
 Ar. Plut. 1099 ;,of thunder, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, J , 3 ; so also of musical instruments, 
 Id. An. 4, 2, 7; 5, 2, 14: ipB. iraU- 
 /lati, to clap with the hands, Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 5S0.—2.=6vo/id?eiv, to 
 name, call by name. Plat. Rep'. 527 A, 
 Phil. 34 A, etc., cf Heind. Theaet. 
 157 B. — 3. To&Beyy6iimov= ^Bayyos, 
 Hdt. 8, 65. — ^11. c. ace. cognate, to ui 
 ler or say a thing, 0ft ^jrof, to utter, 
 Hdt. 5, 106; 7, 103; odvp/iovc Ka'i 
 yoovs avate^ett:, Aesch. Pr. 34 ; Kai 
 pia. Soph. Phil. 862; dpd(, Eur. 
 Phoen. 475 ; Bot/v, Id. I. T. 1385 ; cf. 
 Flat. Phil. 49 B, etc.— in. c.acc. pers., 
 to praise, sing or celebrate one aloud. 
 Find. 0. 1, 59.— No act. form ^diyyu. 
 occu rs. (^Biyyofmi is prob. connect- 
 ed with iSeyyof, as ^jjiilviilh ^aivu. 
 0(iof.) Hence 
 
 iBeyytidtis, eg, (ejiof) like a voice, 
 loud, noisy or notorious, Foes. Oec 
 Hipp. 
 
 ^SeyKTOf , ^, ov, 'verb. adj. from 
 <l>Biyyo/iat, sounding; vocal, Plut. t2, 
 1017 E. 
 
 ii>6iyiia, arog, to, {tjiBeyyo/iai) :— o 
 voice, Find. P. 8, 42, Aesch. Pr. 588, 
 etc., and in prose, as Plat. Rep. 616 
 A : periphr., H ^diyfi' dvat^fy, for u 
 ^Bey^dfieve dvaid^, Soph. O. C. 863, 
 cf. A]. 14, El. 1225 -.—language, speech. 
 Soph.' Ant. 354; — a saying, word. Id. 
 O. C. 1177; and in plur., accents, 
 words, and of birds, cries, Soph. El. 
 18, Eur. Hel. 747 : generally, a smmd, 
 PpovTuc 09., Find. P. 4, 351 ; 0ft $v- 
 eiag, Ar. Pac. 235: ofmi«(cojsoinia», 
 Plat Legg. 812 D. Hence 
 
 ^Bey/ianKOC, V> ^v, sounding. Max. 
 Tyr. ^ 
 
 *eeyf jf , euc, ii, {ipBiyyo/iai) speerJi, 
 utterance, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 i>6elofiev, Ep. for ^Bii/iev, 1 plur. 
 subj. aor. 2 act. of 09d»(j. 
 
 iOEI-F, 6, later (but less Att.) A, 
 Lob. Phrym 307: gen. 0ef(p(5j-.-— o 
 louse, Lat. pediculus, Hdt. 2, 37 ; 4, 
 168, and freq. in Ar.: proverb., wpof 
 0eejpa KeipaoBtti, i. e. to be close 
 
*9EP 
 maveti, Meineke Eubul. Dol. 3. — n. 
 a tea-fish that sticks on other fishes, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 10,4; 5, 31, 8.— HI. 
 the amaU fruit nf a hind of fine, cf. 
 i/iOeipoTroto;. 
 
 ^Betpid(a,=:^0etpuia, dub. 
 
 ^deipiuaiCi euf , ^, the lousy disease, 
 Lat. morbus pediculans. Plot. Sull. 36 ; 
 cf. Arist. H. A. 5, 31 , 3 : from 
 
 46eipidu, u, f. -daa [tj]i (ipBelp) to 
 have lice : esp., to have the morbus pe- 
 dicularis, Diog. L., Plut. Sull. 36, etc. 
 
 ideipt^da, c5,=sq., very dub. 
 
 i>dcipib)iiat, {(^6dp) pass., (o pick 
 the lice' off one's self to louse one's self, 
 Vit. Horn. 
 
 ^deipiKOf, V, 6v, ((fiBelp) of or be- 
 longing to lice. ■ ' 
 
 ^BeipiauKo;, ^, 6v, {^BeiplCfipiai) 
 seeking lice, tj -Rfj (sc. TeYvji)^ louse- 
 hamting. Plat. Soph. 227 B. 
 
 ideipoKO/iiStig, ov, 4, a lousy fellow, 
 Hesych. 
 
 idetpoKToveu, u, to kill lice. 
 
 ^OeipoiTowq, 6v, {(^detp, noUa) pro- 
 ducing lioe, epiov, Plut. — II. iriTvgAd., 
 a pine that bears small cones, cf. ^deip 
 111, Theophr. H. PI. 2, 2, 6; also 
 <^etpo(p6poc. Id. C. PI. 1, 9, 2 ; cf. sq. 
 
 ^Ociporpayia, Q, {<ti6elp, rpiiyu) : 
 —to eat lice, Hdt. 4, 109 ; others in- 
 terpret it, to eat fir-cones (of. (jiBeip III) 
 V. Biihr ad 1. 
 
 i0EtpoTpaKTia,=(oreg., Arr. Pe- 
 ripl. 
 
 *fleu)o0dyof, ov, {i^Beip, (jiayeTv) 
 eating lice ; toi *S., Strab. p. 492. 
 
 ^Betpo^opoc, ov, ((pBeip III, <j)spa) 
 V. sub (^Beipoveioc 11. 
 
 ^Beipa, fat. ijiBepu, Ep. ^Btpao, II. 
 13, 625 ! pf. l^Bapxa, pf. 2 i^opa, 
 pass. l^Bap/tai, 3 pi. lipBdparai in 
 Thuc. 3, 13 : aor. pass. i^B&p?iv, 3 pi. 
 lABupev, Pind. P. 3, 66 : (686a, ^Biu). 
 To corrupt, spoil, ruin, Lrat. perdere, 
 pessumdare, fi^Xa KaKol diBHpovai vo- 
 lirje^, Od. 11, 246, cf. Hes. Th. 8T6: 
 to waste, destroy, Hdt. 1, 76, and freq. 
 in Att. ; — ^pass., to go to ruin, perish, 
 tpBelpeaOe (as a curse), may ye perish I 
 ruin seize ye! II. 21, 128, SaunyV. lo 
 1 : hence, in AM., ^elpov was a com- 
 mon imprecation, £o and be hanged! 
 away with thee ! a murrain on thee ! Lat. 
 abi in malam rem ! Ar. Ach. 460, Plut. 
 598, 610 ; so, cl iiri <pBepEl rrj^i' df 
 Td;i;tffT' ujjro ureyrig, if thoii depart 
 not.., Eur. Andr. 709 (cf. ^Bopog) ; so, 
 dBeipov T^fde, off from her ! i. e: un- 
 hand her, let her go, lb. 715 ; and 
 hence may be explained ^BeipeaBai 
 ve€>v in Aeseh. Pers. 450 (unless cir" 
 iK veuv be read) : \mt,.<liBelpeaBai elc 
 or Trpof Tt, to run headlong into a state 
 or party, e. g. irpof Toiif r^oumotif, 
 Dem. 560, 10 :— in Att. writers, esp. 
 used of persons who suffer loss from 
 shipwreck, Ear. I. T. 276, Cycl.299, 
 cf. Abresch Aesch. Pers. 1. c, Brunck 
 Soph. O. T. 1502. The pf i<l,8opa 
 sometimes had the signf. of the pass. 
 (09j'vu being the intr. pres.) ; but the 
 best Alt. writers always use this 
 trans., like ItjiBapxa: cf. Phryn. 529. 
 — 2. of men, to put to death, kill, slay, 
 destroy, Trag. : — pass., to be slain^, per- 
 ish, Aesch. Pers. 272, Soph. Ajv 25, 
 etc; — II. of a maiden, to dishonour, de- 
 bauch, drawer her, Lat. vitiare, Eur. 
 Melan. Soph. 5.— III. of colours, to 
 mix together, cf tpBopa III. ., 
 
 ^BeipadTis, eg, (^Beip, eUog} like 
 ,ice: lousy, Arist. H. A. 5, 31. 4. etc. 
 
 f^BstpUV bpog, TO, muunlainof piites 
 \,<p6eip III), a mountain of Caria, II. 2, 
 868 i ace. toiStrab. p. 635 Mt. Latmus. 
 
 iSepal^pm-oc, ov, (ijiBeipu^ PpoTog) 
 lestroying men, like ^latftppOTo;, 
 
 *eiN 
 
 Epigr. ap. Paus. 3, 8, 9 ; v. 1. 0fep- 
 
 •tOepalyev^g, ig, (^eipa, yevog) 
 destroying the race, Aesch. Theb. 1054. 
 
 • *eE'B,=0eju, old root, occurring 
 as V. 1. in Od. 1 1 , 330 ; 14, 1 17 : hence 
 ^ori> 3nd prob. also ^Bdvog. 
 
 <tBeufiev, ^Biaaiv, Epjfor ^aiimi, 
 ipBumv, 1 and 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. 
 of^Scjvu, Od. 
 
 iB^, Ion. for 1^0)7, 3 singi aor. 2 
 act. of ipBuvu, Hom. 
 
 *0^5, Ep. for ipBeji, 06m, 3 sing, 
 subj. aor. 2 act: of (jiBdva, II. 
 
 i^Bpaiv, Ep. for ijiBS, 3 sing. subj. 
 aor. 2 act. otdiBdvtj, 11. 
 
 ^Bia, ag, ^i, Ep, and Ion. ^Biri, 
 Phthia, a place in Thessaly, the home 
 of Achilles, Hom. : — ^hence, itOluTrn, 
 ov, 6, a mart of Phthia, and fern. *S(- 
 UTiQ, tdog, i/, sub. y^, the land of 
 Phthia : also adjective iBlog, a, ov, 
 whence iBloi,=^6iuTai, II. 13, 686 ; 
 with peoul. fern. ^Btdt, dSog, v, Eur. 
 tHec. 451 1 :— adv., iBit/vSe, to Phthia, 
 II. 1, 169, etc. ; iBMi, at Phthia, II. 
 19, 323. [(] 
 
 UBia, Qf, 17, Phthia, daughter of 
 Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
 —2. wife of Atnyntor, Id. 3, 13, 18.— 
 3. mother of Doras and Laodocus by 
 Apollo, Id. 1, 7, 6. 
 
 ^BlSiog, a, ov, (ijiBia) perishable, 
 Hesych. 
 
 iBt/iEVOC, Ep. syncop. part. aor. 2 
 olABiVa, (^eia. [t\ 
 
 iBiva, 71, mildew. — II. a kind of 
 olive. — III. ipBlvris v6aog,= ^Bivdg or 
 ^Bori. 
 
 iBlvdg, dSog, 71, ((jiBlva) : — intr., de- 
 creasing, wasting, waning, firivOv <j>. 
 iiiiipa, Eur. Heracl. 779 ; so, 03. oe- 
 XTJVVt etc. — II. act., causing to decline, 
 wasting, ipB» voaog, decline, consumption, 
 =^Biaig, FoSs. Oec. Hipp. : voooi, 
 MiVd6eg(genexaWy),wasling&iaeases, 
 Sophi Ant. 819. 
 
 ^Bivaaiia, OTOf , r6, as if from 0ffj- 
 vd^a, a declining, wasting, waning, 
 sinking, tiUov i^divda/taTai Aesch. 
 Pers. 2, 32. [i] 
 
 ^Btvdu and tjtBtvSa, u, to waste of 
 pine, Luc. Paras. 57. 
 
 iBlvoKapirog, ov, (^Btva, xapTrog) 
 having lost its fruitfulness, of a tree 
 stript of its branches, Pind. P. 4, 471. 
 
 ^Btvdno^g, ov, with Wasting limbs. 
 
 • iBivono)piv6g, ij, 6v, autiannal, 
 Arist. H. A. 5, 11, 1 : and 
 
 •tBlvonapig, Hoc, pecul. fem. of 
 foreg., Pind. P. 5, 161 : and 
 
 ^BlvoTTapiatiog, A,=sq., Anan. 1, 
 30: from 
 
 ^Blvbtrupov, ov, t6, {^Biva, 6ird>- 
 pa): — the last part of dTTapa, i. e., 
 strictly, the time between the rising 
 of Arcturus and that of the Pleiads : 
 hence, generally, late autumn, the fall 
 of the year, Lat. bruma, brumate tem- 
 pus, Hdt. 4, 42; 9, 117, Thuc. 2, 31, 
 etc. ; — the same asyufroirupoii, Schaf. 
 Long. p. 344. 
 
 ^BiviiBeaKe, Ep, lengthd. impf. 
 from sq., II. 
 
 iBlvvBa, poet; fOr ipBivu, used only 
 in pres. and impf. ;— 1 . trans., to waste, 
 okoviOd. 1,250; oZvovi 14,95; 0Aov 
 KTJp, alCnia, to lei one's heart or life 
 pine away, 10, 485 ; 18, 203.— 2. in- 
 trans., to waste away, decay, 11. 17, 364, 
 Od. 12, 131, etc. ; rovgie la ^BivvBeiv, 
 as an imprecation, II. 2, 346. [«] • 
 
 '^BiwUa, Tj, itpBlva) :— nickname 
 for an old woman, skinni/ old hag, Ar. 
 Eccl. 935 ; in which signf. Hesych. 
 has 17 ^Biaa, [t] 
 
 ifBiva, more usu. pies, for ipBta, q. 
 
 hl0£^i W Microsoft® 
 
 $eiQ 
 
 ^ffivuStig, Eg, {^iva, eldog) iHii 
 consumption, consumptive, Fo£s. Oec. 
 Hipp.: TO 00., a consumptive habit, lb. 
 
 i^Blog, ov, 6, an inhah. of Phthia, 
 V. sub ^Bia, II. — II. as masc. pr. n., 
 Phlhius, son of Lycaon in Arcadia, 
 Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 
 
 <tBla^vup, opog, 6, fi, {ipBia, dv^p) 
 destroying 'OT killing men,. itd^Eiwg, oft. 
 in II., and Hes. : later, generally, rfe- 
 struclive, deadly, Bv/idg, fiijvig, Antbj 
 
 4>Bia8ai, Ep. syncop. form of the 
 inf aor. pass, of 68ia, Hom, 
 
 ^BTffidts, a, to be consumptive, Arist. 
 Probl. 28, 1,1, Plut. 2, 43 A, ■ 
 
 ^BlciKEVOftat, dep., to be consump- 
 tive^ Galen, 
 
 ^BloiKog, ii, bv, consumptive. — ^11. 
 act. , Ganjsuming. 
 
 • iSlai/iPpoTog, ov, [ijiBla, 0pOT6g) 
 destroying or killing men, II. 13, 339, 
 Od. 22, 297. 
 
 iBtaig, tag, ii, (.^Bia) :— of persons, 
 consumption, decline, decay, Lat. tabes, 
 Hdt. 7,>88; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.— 2. 
 generally, a dwindling or wasting away, 
 decay, Kapwov, Pind. Fr. 74, 8 : opp. 
 to afifi^fftfi ai^, Plat. Phaed. 71 B, 
 Rep. 521 E. — 3. of the moon, a wan- 
 ing, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 2, 3j etc. [H 
 
 ifBlai^puv, oVog, 6, t), (Mia, 0p^v) 
 destroying the mind, Opp. C. 2, 423. 
 
 *8tTo, Ep. 3 sing. opt. aor. syncop. 
 pass, of ifidio, Od. 11, 330. <■ 
 
 iBlTog, 71, ov, verb. adj. from 09S<u, 
 wasted, decayed, dead : -ol ^BtiToti ^e 
 dead, Aesch. Pers. 220, 523, Eum. 97, 
 and Eur. ; cf. Herm. Soph. Ant. '590. 
 
 iBlToa, a,=:6Bivut transit.. Lye. 
 1159. . 
 
 *GrS2, impf. ItjiBtov, both tenses 
 only in Horn., and used by him only 
 once each, viz. in II. 18, 446, Od. 2, 
 368 : transit, in the fotmer- passage, 
 intr. in the latter. The common 
 pres., $erNQ, is always intrans. in 
 Horn., and usu. so in Att. ; indeed 
 Valck., Diatr. p. 6, altogether denied 
 its transit, usage, but v. Herm. Sbph. 
 El. 1406: 0ewu seems to be the only 
 form used in prose.— The fut. {jiBiaa, 
 aor. lipBtaa ace always transit. — The 
 tenses of^Blva are formed from ^jSia, 
 bnt are of pass, or mid. form, viz., 
 fut.^ ijiBiao/iai ; pf. l(pBi/iat : piqpf. 
 i<j>Bift7iv, which however is also sj^n- 
 cop. aor., and, as such, has the inf. 
 ^BicBat (not ^BlaBai, Heyne 11-. 9, 
 246), ^i/iEvog, Hom., subj. ipBca/iai, 
 Ep. (pBiouat, ^BlETai, II. 20, 173, anci 
 ^Bid/iEaBa for (jiBiii/ieBa:, II. 14, 87, 
 opt. ^6ifi7iv, ^Blo, <petTO, Od. 10, 51 ; 
 11, 330.— There is a lengthened post. 
 form ^BiviBa (q. v.) both trans, and 
 intr. 
 
 I. intr., to decay, wane, dwindle;- oi 
 time, irplv kev vv^ ^Bito, first would 
 the sight come to an end, Od. 11, 330 . 
 in this sigiff. the pres. ipBiva is most 
 usu., ^BlvovBiv vvKtEg, the nights 
 wane or pass away, Od. 11, ]83j etc. ; 
 lirjSi col aluv ABlvira, let not thy 
 life be wasted; Od. 5, 161 : esp. in the 
 monthly reckoning, /irjvav ^Bivov- 
 Tov, in themoon^s wane, i. e. towards 
 the month's end, Od. 10, 470, etc. 
 In later calendars indeed the /tijv 
 ipBivuv was the last decad (as inThuc. 
 5, 54, — luTditevog and fisaCtv being 
 the first ano second); but there is 
 no such division in Hom. : in whom 
 (Od. 14, 162; 19, 307; roii iJ.iv Mi- 
 vovTog fit/vdg, tov <!' laTaiiivoio),mv 
 (pBlvuV is the last halfoftbe month, 
 as is made quite clear by Hesf Op. 
 778 : — of the stars, to wane, set, Aesch . 
 Ag. 7:— then cf life, strength, elc.. 
 to waste 'away,'withet, diBlvei uiv in- 
 ^1603 
 
.*eoi 
 
 rflf yvi i^tv^t ii ad/MTOd Sophii O. 
 C.-610, cf. ,Tr. 548, etc; oi ipBlvei 
 (i/Serd, Find. P. 1, 184.— 2. of men,, to 
 waste away, phie, perish, die,.Z)g ye^do- 
 Xi^.i^im, Od., a, 368; — mostly in 
 paas., airbi (jidieTai, H. 20, 173, cf. 
 14, 87; but more freq. in fut. and 
 aor.ynd)/ ^ejvojirat, 11.11,821, cf.lQ, 
 329, Od. 13, 38i i'T^h)Bi itdrpvc 
 £00tro, 11.18,100; ivo yeveal /iepojruv 
 avBpiinuv iij>9laT0,.l, 251 ; vova(i> in" 
 (ipyoXej ^BlaBav, 13, 667 ; but most 
 freq. in the part. ^Biiievog, slain, dead, 
 9, 359, Od. U, 557, Pind., and Trag. : 
 —so thepres. dn Att., Soph. Tr. 558, 
 Eur. Alo. 203, Plat. Phaedr. 246 E, 
 Phaed. 71 B. — II. transit., (o make to 
 decay orpine away, to consume, destroy, 
 (ppivai lijiBtev, 11. 18, 446 ; elsewhere 
 only in fut. and aor., ^Blaei ae to eov 
 lievos,3, 407 ; tov. IXdrpoK^of ine7\,- 
 7m> ^Blativ, 16, 461, c£ 22, 61 ; ol 
 Itefiiiaaiv 'Odvaorjog (jiBtaai yiniov, 
 Od.,4,(741,.cf. 16, 369i 428;- rare in 
 Att., Mofpof Maai, -Aesch. Eum. 
 173, cf. Soph. 0. T. 212, Tr. 709. 
 
 [Horn has I in pres. subj. <j)Bla, Od. 
 2, 368 ; r in impf^ HBiev, II. 18, 446 ; 
 ; always in fut. and aor. ^Biaw, <t>Ol' 
 ao/iai, Wiaa, e. g. II. 16, 461 ; 24, 
 86, Od. 20, ,67 ; but t always in pf. 
 and piqpf. pass., and in aor. sync, 
 except m the opt. of the last, Od. 10, 
 61 ; 11, 330 -.—iBlva has [ in Ep., I 
 in Att., as is also the case in riva : 
 so first in Pind. ; naythe Trag. some- 
 times use ( even in fut. and aor. act., 
 Sqph.Aj. 1027,, Tr.. 709.] (Akin to 
 ^Belpa : cf. also ipBeu.) 
 
 ^vBluTfii, Dor. -Of, ov Ion. ea, 6, 
 voc -ra, an inhabitant of'Phthiotis in 
 Thessaly, ol i>8. 'kxaiol, Hdt. 7, 132 ; 
 Thuc. 8, 3 :— also as adj., of Phthio- 
 tis,.Phthiotic, TApnf, Eur. 1. A. 236, 
 II)?«e«df, Call. Pel. 112. 
 
 +*fe<5T(0f, a, ov, adj. from foreg., 
 ofPhlhiotis, IXiiiiof , Ohristod. Ecphr. 
 202. 
 
 HBlonc, «Saf, ^, fem. from iBi.6- 
 TTig,J'hthiotic,ywalKec, Eur. Andr. 
 1047 ( iiicTal, Tro. 11?5 :T-esp, ^ <S>B., 
 (with or without y^) Phthiotia, a dis- 
 trict of Thessaly, Hdt. 1, 56; Eur. 
 Andr. 664 ; Strab. p. 430. 
 
 iBoyyd^o/iac, C06oyyM) dep. mid., 
 =il)Beyyouai, Ion ap. Philon. 2, p. 
 466 (Mangey), Anth. P. 9, 539. 
 
 Woyydpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 ^Boyy^, a iiltle. voice or sound. — II. a 
 tuning-pipe. Math. Vett. [a] 
 
 iSoyyij,^;, i), (ipBiyyoiMi.) like 
 ipBoyyoc, the voice, esi. of men, Horn., 
 and Trag. ; okof el ijiBoyyriv MjSot 
 nai^taTaT' &v Xi^etsv, Aesch. Ag. 37 ; 
 ijiBoyy^v lufiUvai, Eur. Hip"p. 418, 
 etc.; — also,. of .animals, Od. 9, 167, 
 Eur. I. T. 293.— This form is only 
 poet., but V. sq., 
 
 iBoyydg, ov,' 6, ((pdeyyofiai) the 
 voice, esp. of men,, II. 5, 234, etc. ; of 
 the Sirens, Od. 12, 41, 159 ; also in 
 Trag.,fEX^(i(!of06o5'5dv;i;toi',A6sch. 
 Theb. 73, etc. :— ^lao, of birds. Soph. 
 Ant. loot ; ijiBoyybc ovt' bpulBtM 
 oiTi Sa^uffffiyf, Eur. I. A. 9; of mu- 
 sical sounds, id.' El. 716 ; ^B. Mpag, 
 Plat.Legg. 812 D.— This form, un- 
 like 6Boyyn,\Oceata also in prose, as 
 Plat. 1. c, Soph. 263 E, etc. 
 
 $6d)j, TIC, Vt {^e<it)=i8l(rtc, Plat. 
 Legg. 916 A, Isocr.,386 D. 
 
 &S'i(, IOC, b, nom. pi. i^Bolci Ar. 
 Plut. 677, also Muc : Att, contr., 
 4 ijiBote, Piers. Moer. p. 386 : also 
 oBoic, tdoci il, nomi pi. .aBoUbq. A 
 Kind of cake, prob. round, Ar. L c, 
 Anth. P. 6, 258, 299.-2. medic, a bo- 
 lus or pill, Foes. Oec. Hipp,— II. in 
 1604 
 
 *eON 
 
 EupoU Incprt. 71, a ovptpidb, of the 
 same shape, ^id^ii bfupaTiuroc, cf. 
 Ath. 502 C. 
 
 iOoiaiioc, ov, b, dim. from foreg., 
 a little cake: esp. in plur., piI2>, Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. : elsewh. Tpoyiifiioi. 
 
 idovepla. Of, 17, the dispoaitum of 
 the ABovepbc, enviousness, Arist. Magn. 
 Mor. 1,28, 1: from, 
 
 iBovepbc, d, ov, {666voc)'. — envi- 
 ous, first in Theogn. 768, more freq. 
 in Hdt., Pind., and Att. ; to Beiov 
 irav toTL iBovepov, the gods are very 
 jealous, Hit. 1, 32; 3, 40, cf. 7, 46, 
 and V. ^Bov^a sub fin. : c dat. rei, 
 envious at a thing, Dion. H. 6, 46. — 2. 
 withholding through enuy, grud.ging, re- 
 served.— U. Adv. -puf, ^S. Ix^iv, to 
 be envious. Plat. Phaedr. 243 C. 
 
 <l>Bove<j, 6), f. -^aa, tand -eau, Pseu- 
 do-Phoc. 65 Gaisf., but Bgk. ijiBoviycft 
 {ipBovog) : — 'to be envious or jealous, to 
 mvy, bear ill-will, II., etc. — Construc- 
 tion :— 1. c. dat. pers. only, Pind. P. 
 3, 124 ; oft. with a part, added, 0fl. 
 Tivt ei np^aaovTi, to envy his good 
 fortune, Hes. Op. 26, Hdt. 7, 236, 
 237: freq. also absol., II. 4, 55, 56; 
 fi^ tpBoVTjtTJ^Cy ^^^T no malice, Lat. ne 
 graveria, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 327 A.— 2. 
 c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, ov Tot ^/itb- 
 voiv tl}doviti}, I en^iy thee not, bear thee 
 no grudge for the mules, Od. 6, 68, 
 etc., cf. 17, 400, Hdt. 7, 236; /inii 
 poi ^otmairic dyiidruv, Aesch. Pr. 
 583, cf. Eiir. Hec. 238 ; /iii fiot 6Bo- 
 V7)a^C Tov /iaB^/iaToc, Plat. Euthyd. 
 297 B, etc. ;— just like Lat. invidere 
 alicui alicujus rei, Heind. Hor. Sat. 2, 
 6, 84.: cf.ueyalpu. — 3. c. ace. rei, to 
 grudge, refuse, or withhold through envy 
 or jealousy. Soph. O. T. 310 : much 
 more rarely iirl Tivi, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
 10, cf. Schaf. Appar. Dem. 3, p. 276, 
 —4, c, inf., oiK &v <l)0ov(omt dyopev- 
 aai, I will not grudge to tell, refuse to 
 tell, Od. 11, 381 ; /i^ <l>6dvfi Kipvdiiev, 
 Pind. 1. 5 (4), 30 ; ABovelc iiriSovvm 
 airbv, Ar. Thesm. 249, cf. Plat, Gorg. 
 489 A , etc. ; sometimes c part, pro inf , 
 lii]dS/ioi ^Bovn /Vsyui', Aesch. Theb. 
 480.-5. foil, by el.., or idv.., to take it 
 ill or amiss that.., Hdt. 3, 146, Eur. 
 Ion 1302, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 29 ; by ««.., 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 39.^6. c. ace. et inf., 
 i^Bovrioav [ol BeoC] uvdpa iva Tijf 
 Te 'Xciiic Kal r^f E4pujr»?f ^aai\ev- 
 am, .were jealous of one man's being 
 king.., Hdt. 8, 109, cf Od. 1, 346 ; 
 18, 16 ; ov (fiBovu <j' ineitfvyeiv. 
 Soph. Ant. 553. — 7. pass,, ^ovovfiai, 
 to be envied, or begrudged, like Lat, 
 invideor (Hor, A. P. 56), Eur. El. 30, 
 Polyb. 13, 2, 5. Hence 
 
 ^BovTjaic, etJf, ^, an envying, being 
 jealous or grudging ; generally ,=:sq.. 
 Soph. Tr. 1212. 
 
 4fl6vof, oi), 6, envy, enviowmess, 
 jealousy, at the good fortune of an- 
 other (Xen. Mem, 3, 9, 8, Arist, Rhet, 
 2, 10) ; also, an envying, being jealous 
 of, a grudge, malice, Lat. invidia, first 
 in Hot:, and Pind.: — (^Bbvov Ix^tv, 
 dl^aveiv, KTaaBat, to inour envy or 
 dialike, Pind. P. 11,145, Eur. Med. 297, 
 Plat., etc :. (tfidvof {iuTl), c. inf., 'tis 
 invidious to.., I dare not.,, Eur. Hec. 
 288; ^Swof M^.., Eur. Ale. J135; oi- 
 deif .^0., i. e. I nave no grudge^scruple, 
 or objection, Aesch. Pr. 628,— of a per- 
 son who grants a request, cf. 'Plat. 
 Phaed. 61 D, Legg. 664 A, etc. : in 
 
 Elur. jeahusiea, heart-burnings. Plat. 
 legg. 870.C, etc. : c. gen. pers., envy 
 from another. Plat. Hipp..'Maj. 282 
 A : c gen. rei, envy for or because of a 
 thing, Lys. 195, 13, cf. ^oviu 2.— 
 On the ijiBbvoc otjeahuay of the gods, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «IAA 
 
 c(.-6Bovep6c, and v. Valck. Hdt. 3, 4Q, 
 Rubnk. Kut, Lup. p. 75, Btomf. Aesch. 
 Pers. 368, Ag. 921 : hence the phrase 
 TOV ijiBdvov TTpbcKvaov, Soph. PJiil, 
 776 ; cf. Trpociivviu, vi/teaic. (Prob. 
 from (ti6Su=(j>Biu), ipBivu, to dimmish.) 
 
 iBopd,iic, il, Ion. diBop^, ((pBeipu) : 
 — corruption, deca/y^Bopii Kal y^eaic. 
 Plat. Phaed. 95 E, etc. : deatruction, 
 Hdt. 2, 161, and Trag. : has, ruin, per- 
 dition, Hdt. 7, 18, etc : and of men 
 death, esp. by some general visitation, 
 as pestilence, Thuc. 2, 47, Plat. Legg. 
 677 A : in plur., Aesch. Ag. 814.— 11. 
 the deflowering of a maiden : generally, 
 corruption, aeduclion. Lex ap. Aeschin. 
 2, 36. — III. a mixing of coloura for paint- 
 ing, Plut. 2, 346 A, ubi v. Wytt. 
 
 iBopevc, iuc, b, (^Bclpu) a corrupt- 
 er: esp., a aeducer, debaucher, tijjTpbi 
 ABopevc, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 155, v. El- 
 lendt, cf. Plut. 2, 18 C. 
 
 ilBoptKbCt Vi bv, {^Bopd) destructive, 
 pernicious, c. gen. 
 
 ^Bopt/mloc, a, ov, of the nature of a 
 dBbpifioc, having such properties, Lob. 
 Phryn. 559. 
 
 i!06gi/iec, Vt ov, Mopd) deatructive, 
 Manetho. — II. periahdUe. 
 
 i>66pwc, ov, (0opd) deatructive: — 
 Tu 00. (ec, ^dpfiana), medicines to 
 produce aiorfion,, Plut. 2, 134 F. 
 
 ^Bopoepybc, bv,=tp6opo>irQtffp. ■ 
 
 ^Bopbomo^, ov,p=olKO^B6poc, 
 
 ^Bopoiroteu, u, to commit injury, 
 Diosc. ; from 
 
 ^Bopotrotbc, ov, Mopd, noilu) 
 causing ruin, ruinous, Plut. 2, 911 A. 
 
 *Wpof, b, = ^Sopci, Thuc. 2, 52, 
 Plat. Euthyd. 285 B : hence, if diBb- 
 pov, oix ic <l>Bbpov ; a common rarm 
 of cursing, Aesch. Ag. 1267, Theb. 
 252 ; aJToy' if tov ijiObpov, Epich. p. 
 102; cf. ^Beipu. — 11. like bXeBpos,a 
 pestilent fellow, Ar. Eq. 1151, Dem. 
 173, 16 ; also of a woman, ^ 6B6po{, 
 Ar. Thesm. 535.^n the latter case 
 it is sometimes written ^Bopbc (oiy t.). 
 Lob, Paral. 345, 
 
 ^Bopubijc, Cf, of corrupt nature, pes- 
 tilent, 
 
 *eT'ZS2, V, sub im<j)8iia. 
 
 -$t, -0iv, in Ep. poetry a very freq, 
 termin,, mostly of the dat,, but alsc 
 of genit., both in sing, and plur.: 
 hence ysed as a mere adverbial ter- 
 min., mostly of place, v.Buttm. Ausf 
 Gr, ^ 56 Anm, 2: fJelf Gr, Gr. % 82. 
 
 *«o^e?v, 0{aAetf, v, ^id?i?i,o. 
 
 *IA'AH, TIC, ^1 a broad, flat, shallow 
 cup or bowl, esp,, a drinjting bowl or 
 bowl for libationa, the Lat, patera, II, 
 23, 270, 616 ; olvoibKOcolvripd, Pind, 
 
 I. 6 (5), 40, N. 10, 80 ; freq. in Hdt. 
 and Att. : — also, a cinerary vase, urn, 
 
 II. 23, 243, 253.— It was never a meas- 
 ure, Buttm. Lezil. s. v, iirep^laJMC 6- 
 — ^11. from its broad flat shape, 'Apfof 
 0tdX.i7 was a comic metaph. for do- 
 trie, a shield, Antiph. Kaiv.l, Anaz- 
 andr. Incert. 22; cf. Arist. Khet. 3 
 
 II, 11 ; so, 0id^y alone, Paus. 5,8.— 
 
 III. sunken work in a ceiling, Lat. laeu 
 nar, tectum laqueatum, Diod. 3, 47.— 
 The form 0ittn was less Att., Piers. 
 Moer. 390. 
 
 <tid^tl<l>6poc, ov, (0t(iA!7,^«pu) bear- 
 ing a sacrificial euo: — as sul^t., a 
 priest at Locri, Polyb. 12, 5, 9. 
 , t*ioWa, Of, ^,=iiyaMa ; hence 
 VtaMvc, an inhab.ofPh., Anth. an 
 pend. 116. 
 
 ^laXiov, ov, Tb [o], Eubul. Neotl 
 1, 3 ; i^iauc, fdof, ii, Luc Leziph. 7 
 —diminutives of iidPli;, 
 
 tioKlrric, .ov, 6, (^uUi;) dpiB/toc, 
 an arithmetical fazxlSkeoneeining a 
 numter of bowls ; cf, luiXlrnc. 
 
iftdXXa, f. 'dXui to take in hand, 
 undertake, set about a thing : a word 
 only found twice, and both times in 
 fut., ovdi ^toXejf, Ar. Vesp. 1348 ; 
 dnus IpYV 0faXov/<pv, Ar. Pac. 432. 
 Ace. to Eiist., it is a shortd. form from 
 iitiia>,hj : if so,' it should be written 
 '6ia2,el(,'<l>tai,oviiev,v. Br. (ap. Dind.) 
 Ar. Vesp. 1. c. 
 
 ^(uXoeid^f, 6c, (0<aX)?, cWof) bawl- 
 shaped, like a bowl. 
 
 t*t'o^Of, on, 4, Phialus, son of Bu- 
 colion, Paus. 8, 3, 2. 
 
 ii&Mu, u, (6iahi) to hollow out or 
 excavate like a fiat bowl ; rd Sivdpa 0., 
 to trench round trees, Lat. ablaqueare, 
 Geop. 
 
 f^^iaXu, oiif, 17, Phialo, daughter 
 of Alcimedon, Paus. 8, 12, 3. 
 
 ${aU(!i7f, ec, contr. for tpiahiei- 
 6^C, Ath. 488 F. 
 
 iiahjTog, 7), 6v (0<a%du) : — Bpida- 
 nee '^lah^TOi, lettiice with a broad, 
 flat head, Lat. lactucae sessiles, Geop. 
 
 9idp6c, d, 6v, Ion. <^iep6t, smooth 
 and shining; esp., like XnrcipdCt fair 
 and sleek ; of a plnmp, youthful body, 
 hence of a young girl, 6iapaTipaiii- 
 0aKOf uuuf, Theocr. 11, 21 ; cf. 31, 
 4, Call. Fr. 257, Nic. Al. 387 ; and so 
 of shining cream, 0tap^ yprivg, Nic. 
 Al. 91. (Ace. to some from map, m- 
 apof, not improb. : others from ^uf, 
 as ij.vi.ap6f from fivovc- Buttm. would 
 connect it with ^vu, compact, firm, 
 plump, as Blaaof with Biu.) 
 
 ildpoa, u, and ipiapiva, to mtike 
 bright and clean. 
 
 it0ai.(oc Att. 4ifid^(^ (sc. Im^d- 
 Sei), ai, a kind of early figs, said to 
 be called from ^[paTuc, a district of 
 Attica or 'Megaris,Ar. Ach. 802, Co- 
 mici ap. Ath. 75 B, sq. : — also, Aiffd- 
 Aeo aiiKa, Pherecr. Crap. 1, and Ga- 
 len. ; and /ivppivai, Meineke Com. 
 Fr. 2, p. 881. 
 
 '^t$d?.ecjc, 0), 7), the tree that bears 
 the ^i^d^eoi. [d] 
 
 tityo/lt'o, Of, 5, Phigatia, a city in 
 the southwest of Arcadia, later ita- 
 Ua, Paus. 8, 3, 2 ; in Polyb. 4, 3, 8, 
 ^lyaMa ; on the form ^syaXeto v. 
 Bahr ad Hdt. 6, 83. Hence 
 
 ^^LyaXevg, (uf Ion. eoe, i, an in- 
 hob. of PhigaUa ; ol *., Hdt. 6, 83 ; 
 Polyb. 4, 3, 7 ; etc. 
 
 i^lyaXof, ov, 6, Phigalus, masc. 
 pr. n., Paus. 8, 3, 1. 
 
 UddKVTi, Tii, V, Att. for inddiivri 
 (q.T.), of. Lob. Phryn.,113. . 
 
 HiSdXeia, of, f^s Phidalla, fem. pr. 
 11., Anth. Plan. 66. 
 
 iitS^vat, Cv, al, Fidenae,a. city of 
 the Sabines, Strab. p. 226. 
 
 t*«i5t'f , JJ, Phidis, fem. pr. n., Anth. 
 P. 7, 429. 
 
 iiSiTtov, OV, t6, v. (jieiolriov. 
 
 t*tJ6^e<jf, <•>, i, Phidolaus, masc. 
 pr. n., Dem. 1047, 88 Bekk., ubi olim 
 •t'tXoiaof. , . 
 
 M6oiiai,=4el6oiiai, only m Anth., 
 P. 15, 25. 
 .itSof, 71, 6v,=it>eMc, Call. Fr. 460. 
 
 <i>Te^ri, (ftepog. Ion. forms fo^ 0jd- 
 Xi7, 0mp6f, q. V. ^ 
 
 ■fiifctov and vuceiov, ov, to, opof, 
 Mt. Phicius, a mountain of Boeotia 
 near Thebes, a resort of the Sphinx, 
 Hes. Sc. 33 ; ApoUod. 3, 5, 8. 
 
 itlXa, nC' V, Phila, fem. pr. n., a 
 courtesan, Dem. 1351, 15.— Others in 
 .Anth.; Ath.; etc. „ , , 
 
 *r;W/3o»aof, ov, (fiyiog, al3ov?Me} 
 
 wilfully unadvised, Mel. 55, Anth, Plan. 
 
 33 ■ ^ 
 
 ' m^po(, ov, {^ITmc, /fpMJoving 
 
 aelie6eyotTs/inement,tlettoa. [t] 
 
 ;t*flo/?por, 0B» i, Philabrus, son of 
 
 «IAA 
 
 Cyneasin Eratria, Paus. 7, 10, 2: v. 
 -aypof. 
 
 ilXHydBia, oc, ii, love of goodness, 
 Clem. Al. : from 
 
 ■ *tAdyaflof, ov, (^t^of, iyadoc) lov- 
 ing goodness^ Arist. M. Mor.a, 14, 3; 
 
 •.aiTAyswriTOci ov, (^l^oc, dyevv^- 
 TOf) loving the Unbegotten One, Eccl. 
 
 ^ddyXdof, ov, (0t^;, ayXa6().lov- 
 ing isplendaur or beauty, like diMsa- 
 Xof, Pind. P. 12, 1. 
 
 ilXdypav^C,ov,(.<jii^g,aypa3)7l,os} 
 fond of a country life, Anth. P. 6,. 73. 
 
 $iXoyperi7f, ov, 6, (pi^, aypa) 
 fond ofthe.chace, a.hunter: fem. -irtf, 
 idof.Anth. P.a,'396. 
 
 HXaypia, C, ((pi^aypoQ) to love the 
 country. Epicure ap. Diog. L. 10, 120. 
 
 t^tA^ypfOf, ov, 6, Philagrius, an 
 orator of Rhodes, Dion. H.jdeDin.'8. 
 
 $(/Lo7pof, ov, (<pi.h)c, ay p6c) fond 
 of the country, liMC. Leziph. 3. 
 
 m^,aypoc,.ov, 6j PMlagrus, son of 
 Cyneas, one of the betrayers of Ere- 
 tria to the Persians^ Hdt. 6, 101 ;, in 
 Paus. 7, 10, 2 *aa^pof.^2. son of 
 Eubulides,'an Athenian,- Dem. 1057, 
 15.— ethers m Dem. 1355, 22; etc. 
 
 *jXayp6r(f, tdof, ri,—(jitXaypeTi(:, 
 Orph. H. 35,6 , , 
 
 iflUypvitvag, ov, Mhif, dypv- 
 Trvos)fcndofwalung, wakeful, ^vvof, 
 Mel. 66 ; ' Travvvxiieg, Anth. Flan. 
 309 ; noBoc, Anth. P. 5, 166. 
 
 ^iXdyaVi (jvo^iid, 7f, (iplXog, dydv) 
 fond of contests : used in contests, con- 
 nected with tkem,^ Ktaaog, Ai\th. Pi- 7, 
 708. [d] 
 
 . titiMiiXipsia-, Of, i), (city of broth- 
 erly love) Philadelphia, a city of Lydia^ 
 at base of Mt. Tmolusi socalledirom 
 Attalus Philadelphus, now Alahshan 
 Strab. p. 579.', N. T.r- 2. a city of 
 Coele- Syria, earlier 'A/i/iava, Strab. 
 p. 760, — H. fem. pr. n., Anth. r 
 
 $£^d($£7.0ca, Of, V, brotherly or «V 
 terly lovsi Alex, Incert. 76, Luc;: from 
 
 HMSe^ij)OS, ov, (^i^of, dcJcX^of) 
 fond of one^s brother or sister, brotherly, 
 sisterly,. 0.'\ddA;pva,\.Soph. Ant. -527; 
 cf. Plut. Solon 27.T-:II. as subst., a 
 sweet-flowering shrub, perh. ' our jas- 
 mine, ApoUod. ap; Ath. 682 G. , 
 
 ^^i^dde^og, .ov; 6, Phitadelphua, a 
 philosopher,. Ath. ID: — also as 
 appell. of Ptolemy, etc. . . . 
 
 ^i?Ai6vvdtiiogy av,pr -Svpapog, ov, 
 (0£Xof , ddvvafiog) . soon weakening, 
 iidop. Foes. Oec. Jlipp. [i] - 
 
 i>lkde0h)(, ov. Ion. and poet, for 
 0aaeXof, Anth. P. 12, 143 
 
 ^lXda^eiio(,ov,{ipQ,oe,'A6iivatog) 
 fond iof.the' Athenians, Ar. Ach; J.42, 
 Plat. Tim. 21 E,Dem; 439,27. Hence 
 
 a^oB^aidTtig, r)T0(, ri, fondness 
 for the Athenians . 
 
 ^l7i,a6\TiTJi(, ov,6, (<l>l7u)s,dSX7iT^s) 
 fond of the games, Plut^ 2, 631 A, etc. 
 
 ^I2.ad?x>g, ov,-{<jii?iog, ^ddAof) fond 
 of the games, Plut. 2, 724 B. [t] 
 
 $iAu, Ep., 2 sing, imperat. aor. 1 
 mid. olipiMa, II. 5, 117; 10, 280. 
 
 . ^Hi^ali uv, ali Philae, a small 
 island, in the Nile in Upper Aegypt, 
 with acity of same name, Strab. p. 818. 
 
 HXaXtitcTog, ov, Ui^(, aidia)fond 
 of wailing : lamentable, icaxd, Aesch. 
 Supp. 803. 
 
 i^ihiiiai, dv, ol, Philaidae, an 
 Attic deme of the tribeAegeis, Plat. 
 Hipparch. 228 B. 
 
 ^i^td^fUM, ov, gen. ovof, {ij>lXog, 
 ald^ftuv) loving modesty, Anth. P. 7, 
 450. 
 
 i4>iXdidijc, ov, 6, Phitaedes, a Bjes- 
 seoger from the Persian king.Epist. 
 Plat. 363 C 
 _. riftUs^udror, ov. X0Wof , a&jg) :— 
 
 Digiiiicaby Microsoft® 
 
 «1AA 
 
 fond of ^ blood; blood-thirsty, -^6 ffttg, 
 AeschvTheh.45 ; aK% Eur. Rhes.^32; 
 y^C iiTMi/idTovroal, Id. Phoen. 174. 
 
 iiAaiftog,ov, [t] and fCKalitav, ov, 
 gen. owof, (aZ;Bo)=foreg. 
 
 MiXai/iuv, ovog, 6, Philaemon, son 
 of Priam, ApoUod. 3, 12, 5. 
 
 i^i?,aivcTti, TIC, V, Philaenete, fem. 
 pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 42. 
 
 . \'bt'kaLvtov,-tyv,iii Philaenium, fem. 
 pr. n., Anth. P.. 11, 18 ; etc. 
 
 i^tXaivlc, Idocr 37,- Philaenis, fem.j 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 486 ; etc. : cf. Ath. 
 270 E ; 335 C ; Polyb. 12, 13, 1. 
 
 ^^tliaivuv Bu/zo2, ol, Arae Philae- 
 norum, the .Altars of the Philaeni,- a 
 place forming the- boundary between 
 Carthage and Cyrene, Strab. p. 836 ; 
 el SaUust Jug. 79 : in Polyb. 3, 39, 
 2 ii^atvov Bu/iol. 
 . i^t?iaioc, ov, b, Philaeus, son of 
 AjaZi after.whom the deme iAaUcu 
 was said to be named, Hdt. 6, 35. . 
 
 H^irepoc, and fikaiTUTOc, irreg. 
 compar. ana superl. of ^tXof, q. v. 
 (sub fin.) 
 
 i'lkairioc, ov, (^CKoc, alrla): — 
 fond of bringing chargesj faidt-jinding, 
 A«sch: Supp. 485.; Tivdc,agamst.0De, 
 Plat. Legg. 903 A : — censorious,^. qaer 
 ulcus,, discontented, Xen. Mem. , 2, 8, 
 6 ; distinguished from ^iTieiaTi/ufr^c 
 by Isocr. 9 A. -^ It. liable to blame or 
 attack, Dem. 150, 9. Adv: -/la;, Strab^ 
 
 4flXaKi^o/iiat, = xaptevrlCofiat, E. 
 M.,:Phot. : anobscur^,perh..odrmpt 
 word: but the alteration of .Huhnk.-, 
 (bi^KKl^ofiai, is against analogy: 
 Struve conjectures ^i^' aKKtCofiat. -- 
 
 ^l^dKoTiaaroc, ov, l<tii?i.oc;iKdi,aa 
 Toc) fond of intemperance, Plut. Timol. 
 14. 
 
 < ^t^KohivBoc^ov, (0i/lof, &k6%ov- 
 6ac) readily faUmeing,' At, Ban. 415. 
 
 4jXd/£pdT0f, Ion. -j]Tog,oVi (^i^og, 
 uKparog) fond' of sheer wine r given to 
 wine, said of Anacreoa by Slmon.<Jl, 
 5; ^idvvaog, Anth. P. 6, 169, etc 
 ' ^l?.aKplj3iu, u, to-be fond 'i^ exact- 
 ness, to be very exact, 
 
 ittkaKpodp.uiv, ov, fmd of hearing, 
 of music,, speaking, eXCi > ~.. ■ 
 
 ■HXaKuvTla, u, to be fond of anoint- 
 ing onfl^s self for iorestUng, .it - . . ; ' 
 
 *t/ldAEf ovdpof } ! ov j , (i0ttof , 'AM- 
 ^av6pog):a. friend pf Alexander, Strab. 
 Plut. Alejt.-4.' -.>.., 
 
 HXdliidrig, eg, gen. .eof,! ( 0Aof, 
 ahilBiig) loving truth,afeieridmF truth, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 4, 7, S.Xuc. -Piso. 20, 
 etc. — II. certain philosophers are 
 called ijuJia^TiBetg By Diog. L.. 1, 17, 
 who seems to intend the Epicureans. 
 Adv.! 'dug. 
 
 Hi^M^ijBrig, ovg, 6, Philalethes, 
 masc, pr. n., Stsab. p. 580. < 
 
 ^i^aXXfj?.la,^ag,7frm*^Jit:^love. ' 
 
 i>l}idi,7ini?Mg, ov, (i(}tog, ■iXkri'kav) 
 fond of one another, Pluit. 2, 977 C , etc, 
 
 iihiTJMyeviig, eg, a friend of for- 
 eigners. 
 
 . $£^d^fi3rofv ov, ( 0(Xof, d2.V'Xog ) 
 liking, to be: free, from pain or grief, 
 Qrph. [a] 
 
 it^oAvonjf, ov, b, (0{^of, dTiVa) 
 one .who ■■ easily torments himself, Foed. 
 Oec. Hipp. 
 
 $aojKa, Doc. (or tjiiiijita, Th»r>ft. 
 
 ^lMfiapT^lixjv,oVr(:<lii^g,u/iai:Ti;, 
 /id)' Itfviag sin^ LXX. 
 
 \iAaiiiuniLdag, a. Dor. for -drjc, 
 ou, b, son ofphilammon, i. e. Eumol- 
 puSj Theocr. 24, 108. 
 
 HnXd/inav, uvog and ovof, A, Phil- 
 amnum, an early minstrel of TbrMe, 
 father of Thamyris and Eumolpus, 
 Eur. Rhes. 916 ; ApoUod. 1,3, 3.v^ 
 an Athenian boxer, Dem. 33L 1. 
 160S 
 
HXd/ive^oc, ov, (0ttof, awKsXoc) 
 1 friend of th^ vine, ^iMfnre/,uTaTri, 
 Ar. Pac. 308. — U. rich m vineyardi, 
 Dion. H. ' 
 
 ^iKavayyaaTia, <S, to be fond of 
 reading, Diod. : from 
 
 ^VKavayvuani^, bv, 6, (0Aof , d*a- 
 yiyviiUKt)) fond of reading, Elnt. 
 Alex. 8. 
 
 ^tkavHTi^TTii, ov, i, {<l>ilo(, hva- 
 "KltSKlS) fond of spending, prodigal, c. 
 gen. rei, Plat. Rep. 548 B. 
 
 mXiivd?MTOi, ov, (=foreg.)/(/nd of 
 spending, Dio C. [yH] 
 
 ilTiavSpta, Of, r/, (MXavdpog) love 
 for a hmband, Luc. Hale. 2,— or for 
 the male sex in general, Eur. Andr. 
 228. 
 
 +*t^oi'<5p/(!or> ov, b, Philandridas, 
 masc. pr. n., Paus. 6,.2, 1. 
 
 $ttav(!por, ov, (0i'^Of, avTip) fond 
 ofOne^s hnsband, conjugal, Luc. Hale. 
 8, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 57 D.— II. loving 
 men, Tredow, AeSch. Theb. 902. — 2. 
 find of men, lewd. Plat. Symp. 191 
 E ; also of a masculine woman, Soph. 
 Fr. 356. 
 ^•iiVLvdeuog, oi',=sq., Nonn. 
 
 *r;»,ovft?f, is, (^ttof, uvdoc:) fma 
 
 of flowers, Eur. Incert. 115. 
 
 ■tii7i,avB'oc, ov, 6, Philanthus, masc. 
 pr. n., an Elean, Paus. 5, 2, 4. 
 
 HXavBpiiKevt, cuf, i, {^iko^, liv- 
 BpaKevg) a friend of colliers, Ar, Aclt. 
 336. - 
 
 *Z^ovSpu7rewjiiai orof , to, a humane 
 act, Plut. Solon 15, etc: from 
 
 $iXav5p(j7reu(i>, {(jiiXdvdpairoQ) to 
 be a friend to mankind, to be humans or 
 benevolent : more usu. in mid., fAav- 
 Opuirevojjtai, though then with a some- 
 what diferent signf , to behave or act 
 humwnely, kindly, etc., Trpof Tiva, Dem. 
 384, ll.^-II. transit., to treat humanely 
 or kindly, Diod. 18, 18, in pass. — 2. to 
 grant humanely, rt, Heliodi 
 
 *i^av9p(j7r^u, (5,=foreg.,LXX. — 
 II. transit., to treat kindly, Polyb. 3, 
 76; 2, etc. ; pass., <pi?iav8pair^0ei(. 
 Id. 39, 3, 2. 
 
 i>*Z^(K'9pU7r£a, of, ^, the character 
 or conduct of a ^lUvBpbvo;, friemUi- 
 ness, humanity; benevolence, ■ Plat. >Eu- 
 thyphr. 3 D, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 1^ etc.; 
 opp. to, Jflovof, Dem. 507, 26; to 
 d)/^6T^7f, Id; 499, 7 ; fi tov' ivofiiiTOf 
 AiTi., id. 748, 28 ; (jitTi. el;, irpo; nvd, 
 Polyb. 1, 79, 8 and 11; of a desert 
 c8uiltry,iffTepi?/i&i7T(i(n7f0(/l., Diod. 
 17, 50 :-^lemem!y, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 73. 
 — 2. liberal conduct, liberlility, Xen. Oec. 
 15, 9 ; ^. TEXV^C' Aesohin. 30, 14. ■ 
 ■ ^i%avdpa-jnK6g, tj, ov, and -trtvoc, 
 n, ov, belonging to or becoming a (jtcXdv- 
 dpdwo;, • Ady. -vuf, Polyb. 33, 16, 
 3: from 
 
 HUvdpairo;, ov, (0ttof, &vdpa- 
 iroc) lovir^ mankind, humane, kind, be- 
 nevolent, Epich. pi 94 ; 0. Kal ^t^adjj- 
 valo( Kal i^(W(jo0Ofv Isocr. 416; ij,, 
 rpdnoi, Aesch. Pr. 11,28: to 6.= 
 il>i;^av0p<i>7rla, said .of animals, Xen. 
 Cyn. 3y 9; so, tH '.tjuMvOpava, Po- 
 lyb. 10, 38, 3, etc.— 2. liberal, Xen. 
 Oec. 19, 17. — II! adv. -jruf, (k. Tivl 
 jffnjaddi, Dem. 411, 10 ; cf. Isocr. 
 197 0. 
 
 '\^t^av6ptov, ov, t6, Philanoritim, 
 a place in Argolis, Paus. 2, 36, 3. 
 
 ^ITidvGip, opog, 6, i], Dor. for fpiKij' 
 v<i)py-(0ftof, av^p) fond of one'j hus- 
 band, conjugal, TpoTTot, OTt^oi, Aesch. 
 Ag. 411, 856 ; Trdflof (S., Id. Pers. 135. 
 ~U.fond of men, fSiord, Find. Fr. 260. 
 
 '['^iTidvup, opo'g, 6, Phildnor, masc. 
 pr. n., Pauk 6, 4, 7. ■ • 
 
 $(Au6t(56f, 6v, (0i^of, doi^Ti, &oi- 
 66;) fond of singing or singers, Thebcr. 
 1606 
 
 4>LAU 
 28, 23 ; riTTil, Anth. P. 9, 372 : mu- 
 sical, KtpKi;, lb. 6, 47. 
 
 ^tUireiTTo;, ov, subject to bad di- 
 gestion, [t^] 
 
 <H}iMirexSvi't>''vvri, rig, ij, fondness 
 for making enemies, quarrelsomeness, 
 Isocr. 344 C, D, Dem. 1268, 16: 
 from 
 
 i>l?MTrexB^liav, ov, gen. ovof, (,<pC- 
 Zof, dtrejfiiiiu^v^fmd of making ene- 
 mies, quarrelsome, wrangling, Lys. 170, 
 27, Isocr. 172 C, etc., Dem. 701, 24. 
 Adv. -udvat, <p- Ix^tv, to be quarrel- 
 some. Plat. Rep. 500 B. 
 
 ,*Uon-Er0^r, (;, gen. fof,=foreg., 
 Polyb. 12, 25, 6. Adv. .0a;, Id. 32, 
 20, 3. 
 
 *Z/l.ajr/loj>£of, :7, 6v, = sq., Luc. 
 Pise. 20, 
 
 MTidirMo;, ov, contr. -TfXotif, ovv, 
 (tjiiTloc, dK'K6o;)fond of simplicity. 
 
 ^l?.d7r6dimo;, ov, {tt>l?.o;, dizodij- 
 fio;) fond of travelling, Xen. Hell. 4, 
 3,2. 
 
 ^i2,'apyvpBty, (i,^ to love mxmey, he, 
 covetous, LXX. : and 
 
 ^iKapyvpia, a;, ii, love of mmey, 
 covetmtsness, Isocr.. 178 D, etc. : from 
 
 ^i^dpyiipo;, ov, (^j'^of, &pyvpo;) 
 fond of money, covetous. Soph. Ant. 
 1055, Fr. 512, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 10, 
 Plat., etc. 
 
 ^iXdpero;, ov, (6i?,oc, dpfrij) fond 
 of virtue, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 10, [o] 
 
 ii?MpiaTeiS7i;, ov, 6, a friend of 
 Aristides, Anth. 
 
 it?MpHtTOT6^7i;, ov, 6, a friend of 
 Aristotle, Strab. 
 
 *jA,dp/jaTOf, ov, ((^lXo;,&piia)fond 
 of chariots or the chariot-race, iroTit;, 
 Find. I. 8 (7), 43 ; ejjfiai, Eur. H. F. 
 467. - 
 
 ^l\apadKri;, ov, 6, a friend of Ar- 
 saces, Strab. 
 
 ^Xkdpxo.io; or -xom;, ov, (0Aof, 
 dpxo.lo^ fond of what is old, fond of 
 antiquity, Plut. 2, 1107 E, Ath. 126 B. 
 
 ^I2.apxia, C, to be fond- of rule, Po- 
 lyb. 6, 9, 6 : and 
 
 •tlTiapxia, Of, ^, love of rule, lust of 
 pouter, Polyb. 6, 49, 3, etc. : and 
 
 ^i^apxiltd;, ij, dV, belonging to or 
 beseeming a ij)lXdpxo; : from 
 
 m^apxoc, ov, ((j>j,%o;, &px^)fond of 
 rule or power, ambitimU, Plat. Phaed. 
 82 C, Kep. 549 A, Polyb., etc. [Z] 
 
 H%aae, -daa;. Dor. and poet, for 
 ^tjti^ij&e, ^tX^aa;. 
 
 ^iXaaTpdydXo;, ov, (^ttof, darpd- 
 yaXog) fond of playing at lusTpdya%oi, 
 Anth. P. 6,276. 
 
 ^lldaaroQ, ov, (^Z^or, irrurof) 
 fondofapr^igateUfe,'Mei.G0,6i. [u] 
 
 ^lM.To, Ep. 3 sing. aor. mid. of ^i- 
 Ma, II. 20i 304. [i] 
 
 i>lXav0di.iai/io;, ov,=! ^iMif^^of , 
 Lye. 566. 
 
 ^OmvWo;, ov, (0Z%or, aiXo;) find 
 of the flute, jioiaai. Soph. Ant. 965; 
 cSeA^if, Eur. El. 435. [j] 
 
 ^^i?.av7iO;, ov, b, Philaulus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 470; 
 
 ' ^tXavTEU, (j,tobefondofself; and 
 
 ^i?iavTCa, a;, 37, setf-hve, self-re- 
 gard, Plut. 2,46 F: from' 
 
 <tlXavTo;, ov,MXo;,aiToii) loving 
 one's Mf, Arist. JBth; N. 9, 8, 4, sq., 
 !in bad sense, selfish, lb., cf. M. Mor. 
 j2« 14, 3. Adv. -Ta;, Luc; Amor. 27. 
 
 ^iXda, a, to rob, phaider, dub., cf. 
 ^iX^TTj;. 
 
 •fiiXduv, (MOc, b, Philaon, son of 
 CheiSis; ' brother of king Gorgus in 
 Cyprus, Hdt. 8, U. 
 
 titt^df,' OD, Ion. -^^f, EUJ A, Phileas, 
 father of the Samia'n Rhoecus, Hdt. 
 3, 60.— 2. V. 1. for 4>4^a(0^ in 'Plut. 
 Sot. 10.— OthersinDemij Lys. ; etc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «I'AE 
 
 MTtt/yvo;, ov, (^iXo;, "Hymfj read- 
 ily giving security or bail, Strab. 
 
 9l7i,eyK7i,fiiiuv,ov, {^ih>;, iyxXriiia) 
 fond of accusing, Clem. Al. 
 
 HXeeaKC, Ion. and Ep. impf. from 
 (jii'Kiu, Horn. 
 
 ^'M0eipo;, ov, (^Wof , Wetpa) usu- 
 ally worn on the hair, atvduv, Anth. 
 P. 6, 307. 
 
 aXeiSrmaU, ov, gen. ovof, (0t/Vof. 
 elSHliuvjfond of learning, Strab. 
 
 vT^tieoTjuo;, ov, = ^iXanddr/iio;, 
 Strab. 
 
 ^i^iTiato;, ov, loving the olive-tree. 
 
 'bl2.e9ie^fiO)V, ov, gen. ovof,^ sq., 
 LXX. 
 
 ^'MTiso;, ov, (0i^of, l^eof) loving 
 pity', compassionate, Eccl. 
 
 iSleXewSepjOf, i^lh);, k7i.ev0ipio;) 
 loving or practising liberality, Dion. 
 H. 
 
 HXe\ei0epo;, ov, ((jii^o;, iTtcvBe- 
 po;) loving freedom, liberal, Polyb, 4, 
 30, 5. ' 
 
 HXsM^v, rivoQ, 6, i/, {j^ITm;, 'E^- 
 "kriv) fond of the Hellenes or Greeks, 
 Hdt. 2, 178, Isocr. 107 A, 199 A, 
 Plat. Rep. 470 E, Xen., etc. 
 
 'biXe'k'Ki;, idog, b, rj, readily hoping, 
 always hoping. [Zj 
 
 iXkilxrropos, ov, (0j'Aof, l/iKopo;) 
 fond of trafflc and travel, Nonn. 
 
 H}\,EvSeiKTE(j, u, to be fond of show- 
 ing, Nicet. : from 
 
 <il7i,evdetKT7i;, ov, 6, (0t'^Of, kvSei- 
 KVV/iL)fond of showing off or boasting. 
 
 il^,evdo^o;, ov, ((plXo;, evSo^o;) 
 fond of renown, Cic. Att. 13, 19, 3. 
 
 ^t?iiv6oTO;, ov, readily giving in : 
 opp. to dvevdoTo;. 
 
 H^evBeo;, ov, (0tXof, h>6eo;)fond 
 of revelling or enthusiasm, Orph. H. 
 10,5. 
 
 ^iXswiixoc, ov, (tptXo;, ivwxog) 
 loving night, Paul. S. Ecphr. 410. 
 
 $Z^^fo(Jof, ov, {AlTio;, i^o6oc)fond 
 of going Out or gadding about, Epich. 
 p. 86. 
 
 in^EOpTaaTtji, oH, 6, (iopTafu)= 
 sq. , 
 
 ' ^iXiopTo;, ov, (0Aof, ioprtj) fond 
 offcasts, elp^viji Ar. Thesm. 1 147. 
 
 $ZXem(nT//z<av, oi>, (i)ih>;, hnapj- 
 fi7j)fo7id of knowledge or science, Philo. 
 
 ^iXenlTi/itiT^S, ov, b, (dZXof, iiri- 
 Tifidd}) a censorious person, Isocr. 9 A ; 
 cf. tjtiTiaiTio;. 
 
 ^i^epaariu, a, to love an kpaarji;, 
 be amorous : from 
 
 ^rXepoffT^f , ov, 6, (0^Xof , ipaoT^i) 
 one who loves an kpauTTj;, fond of lov- 
 ers, amorous. Plat. Symp. 192 B. 
 
 ^iKepojaTia, a;, ij, passionate Jove, 
 Plat. Symp. 213 D, Aristaen. : from 
 
 ^ZX^poffTOf, ov, (0£^or, ipaoTij;) 
 loving ipanTai, amorous, Polyb. 24, 5, 
 7. — II. agreeable to lovers, fiodov, Mel 
 98 ; irriKTi;, Anth. P. app. 327. 
 
 iiTtepdarpia, of, ri, pecul. fem. ol 
 foreg.,yo7id of intrigues, Anth. P. 5, 4. 
 
 4*lXepyeu, u, to love work, be indus 
 trious, Plut. 2, 13 A : and 
 
 ^ZXepym, a;, ij, love of labottr, in 
 dustry, Xen. Oec. 20, 26 : thrift, Dem. 
 945, 25, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 6: from 
 
 *t/lepyof , ov, (0iXof, ipyov) loving 
 work, working wiUingly, iiuluslrious, 
 Dem. 957, 28, Adv. -yuc, Ael. V. H. 
 12,45. 
 
 iViAprjUoc, ov, (0jAof, ipTiito;)fond 
 q/'iemg- iifone, Anlh. P. 5, 9.. 
 
 i'O^ptOo;, ov, C0aof, ept6o;)fimd 
 of wool-spinning, practised therein, 5X0- 
 KOTJI, Theocr. 28, 1 ; Xla^Uc, Anth. 
 P. 6, 247. 
 
 *a£p(f, liof, i, ii, (0aof,- ipu:) 
 quarrelsome, ArlSt. Soph. El. 11, 5. 
 
 $ZXepiffrcG>, to, to love strife : from 
 
<tlAL 
 
 itkepiar^c, m, d,=:^l?,epi;, Alex. 
 Incert. 56. Hence 
 
 $r^EpHJT((c6f, ^, 6v, belonging to, be- 
 teeming a {pi^pLlfTllC- 
 
 iiMpiaro^, ov,=^iXeptr- 
 
 prone to love, full of love, Mel. 64, Luc. ^ 
 Amor. 12. [i] , ' 
 
 $iX^ff7repof, ov, (0jXof, Imripa) 
 fond ofei/ming, Anth. P. 7, 31 . 
 
 meraipda, af, ?, (^J^Eroipof) 
 love of comrada, friendship, Xen. Ages. 
 2,21. 
 
 H^eraipia, of, ^,=foreg., Alex. 
 Incert. 76. 
 
 <l>iXtfaipiov, ov, TO, s= inrdplvri, 
 Diosc. 4, 8, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 *j^eTa<flif, tiSof , ^, pecul, lem. of 
 sq., Nic. Tb. 632. 
 
 ilTieraipog, ov, (0Aof, iralpos) 
 fond of one^s comrades or friends, true 
 to them, Thuc. 3, 82, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 49, etc. Adv. -puf, Aeschin. 15, 32i 
 
 ^^lXiTalpot, ov, S, Philetaenu, 
 brother of Eumenes, founder of the 
 kingdom of Pergamus, Luc. Macrob. 
 12; qf. gtrab. pp. 543, 624.-2, a 
 poet of the middle comedy, of Athens, 
 Meineke,l,p.349.^0thers in Strab.j 
 etc. 
 
 ^IXervoQ, av, (^J^Qf , lTvoc)fond of 
 pulse-soup, A. B. p. 70. [t] 
 
 ^Z^cvoeof, ov, loving a clear sky. 
 
 <it?i.evloc, ov, (^Aof, dot) loving 
 the cry of eiioi, epiih. of BacchOs, 
 Anth. P. 9, 524, Nonn. 
 
 *?AeuXo/3i7f, ef, gen. eog, fond of 
 caution, very cautious. 
 
 •tl^Meixoe, Dv, (Mx") /""'' "/ 
 dainties, Leon.Tar. 14, e eonj. Brunck., 
 pro -ysiXoQ : Lob. Phryn. 573 pre- 
 fers -XoixoQ. ■ . 
 
 ^Aevvof, ov, {6iXog, Eivy)fand of 
 the marriage-bed, Anacreont. V, 7. . ' 
 
 $j^n)irp6f(t)5rof, ov, (^I'/lof, ei, 
 irpogu-JTov) loving fair faces, or wishing 
 to have one. 
 
 (tikevpiiriSEioi:, a, ov, (0i7.of, Ei- 
 piTTcdrK) fond of Euripides, Plut. 2, 
 755 B. 
 
 iiXEvpiiridii^, ou,=foreg., name of 
 a comedy of Axionicus. 
 
 ^piEVTOXTog, ov, (0Aof, EvraKTog) 
 fond of order and decency, Anth. P. 6, 
 282. _ 
 
 $i^e«rpu7rc/lof, ov, {^tkog, eiiTpd- 
 ire^of ) loving wit, Arist. Virt, et Vit. 
 6,5. 
 , H2.e{iXEt^os, ov, dub. 1., v. ^i^tv- 
 
 Tieixog- 
 
 ' *iXc*7/?of,ov, (paof, (<jiriPo;)fond 
 ofyouttfs, Anth. P. 12, 161. 
 
 iUKKe^f, Ef.gen. ioc,=^t^x^POC> 
 Theocr. 5, 137. 
 
 ^i^eyflp^w, (3, to exercise enmity, 
 LXX.; from 
 
 , HXexBpQ^, ov, (^Aof, i;t;8pi5rt ex- 
 ercising enmity, prone to enmity, P&n], 
 S, 74, 169. Adv. -Spuf, ^. Ixecit jrpdf 
 nva, to be hostile towards any onej 
 Diog. L, 3, 36. [j] 
 
 ^iflMiltiog, ov, (0(Xof, i^laifond of 
 play, Nonn. 
 
 ^^ike^ioq, ov, 6, Philepsius, masc. 
 pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Plut. 177. 
 
 <iVieu,u,f.-nao: besides the regul. 
 aor. tdiXma, Horn, has in the same 
 act. signf, the Ep. aqr. MlMnnv in 3 
 sing. iAlkaro, tpiXaro, 11. 5, 61 i im- 
 perat. ^aai, II. 5, 117 ; 10, 280 (Wolf 
 writes 0Uaj) : ?ubj. ijiihjvTm [r],H. 
 Horn. Cer. 117 ; but ^IXaro as pass., 
 Ap. Eh. 3, 66; and so, ^ilaiiEVOQ, 
 Anth. P. append. 317:^Ep. int.pres. 
 6i7JiiiEvai, II. 22j 265 ; inf. fut. ^thi- 
 ai/iev, Od. 4, 171 : Ion. impf. ^iXes- 
 aKE, Horn., Aeol. 2 pres. <jilX7)BVa for 
 ^iTiElc, Sappho.— The fut. mid. (jiiXf 
 
 *IAH 
 
 aofiac in pass, signf. (for ipiM/dijao- 
 ftai) ocburs, besides Horn., in Antipliu 
 113,28; but also the fut. 3irc<j,a^- 
 aofiai as fuf. pass. — A pres. <pl%7mi 
 occurs Sappho 43; but nowhere 0/- 
 2.0/iai :_ (0aor). 
 ' 5°o love, very freq. from Horn. 
 d6wilwds., (but rarely of mere sexual 
 lovfe, like Ipa/iai, — ^j^eiv being pro- 
 perly . used of affection generally, 
 whence Arist. says fiTtOvillv ol ipi>- 
 /jswoj. Anal. Pr. 2, 27, 1, cf. infra I. 
 2) \ of the love of gpds for men, u4^ 
 TOW j ye ^AeX 'AiriX^ov, II. 16, 94, cf. 
 7, 204 ; of parents and children, kings, 
 etc;, Hom., etc. j wof fiq airbv tov 
 Tre^Of iiaXhav ^iXet, Eur. Med. 86 ;-e. 
 dupl. ace, ^iTiOTTira tjiiXelv nva, Od. 
 15, 245 : — also of things, to approve of, 
 to like, suction, ox^Xia Ipya, Od. 14, 
 83 ; 0. aoiducietirvov Tepi/iiaf,Pind. 
 N. 3, 11, P. 9, 35 -etc. :4.j)ass., to be 
 beloved by one, Ik rLv6(, U. 2, 668 ; jm- 
 p& Tivog, 11.13, 627 ; vir6 nvof , Hdt. 5, 
 5; also tivL — 2. to treat affectionately or 
 kindly, esp. to welcome a guest, OcT 4, 
 29 ; 5, 135, U. 3, 207, etc. ; ^etvov ivl 
 Hiy&poiai 0., Gd. 8, 42 ; hence, jrap' 
 &iiu,t (jti.X^ffEae,bethouwelcome with hs, 
 Od. 1, 123, where the fgt. mid. stands 
 in pass, signf., cf. 15, 281.— 3. of sex- 
 ual love, 11. 9, 450, Od. 18, 325, Hdt. 
 4, 176, Ar.. Ran. 541, Pac. 1138 ; cf. 
 0t^6TJ7f. — 4. to'show signs of tove,eSp. 
 to kiss, tft. fC} ffro/ian, to kiss on the 
 mouth, opp'. to 0. TTiv itapeidvi Hdt; 
 1, 134; so, 0. TO Kaaa, Soph. 0. C. 
 1131 ; and in Att. freq. absol.J Aesch; 
 Ag. 1560, Ar. Av. 671, 674, Plat., 
 etc. : — mid., to kiss one another, Hdt. 
 1. c. — Not in Hbm., who uses 
 Kva'u, Kvaai.r-^. c. inf., to be fond of 
 doing, be wont, used to do, ^tXiet b 
 Seof ThinrepexovTa koXoveiv, Hdt. 7, 
 10, 5 : and then freq. of things, events, 
 aipa-^iXSei itvieiv, Hdt. 2, 27 ; esp., 
 0(/lEt ylyvEodai, it usually happens, 
 as, airo Treipw TrtivTa livSpdiroiai 04- 
 ?.Eci ylyiieoB'm, every thing comes to 
 man oy experience, Hdt. 7, 9, 3, etc., 
 cf. 8, 128, Thuc. 3, 42 :— so, liEpva- 
 adai ijitlEl, Pind. P. 3, 31 ; cf. N. 1, 
 15; ijttXettlKTstv^vl3ptgv(3pcv,A.esch. 
 Ag. 764, cf. Supp. 769; role ffavqUai 
 Tbi ^iSiovat liuvTEg KEi/i^oi; iitay- 
 •jfeXaii, Soph. Aj. 989 ; etc. ;— also 
 absoL, old 6n (ItiXel (sc. y^veadat), 
 as 15 wont, Lat. ut solet. Plat. Rep. 
 467 B : — impers;, fiXhi aTi/zaiveiv, 
 Hdt. 6, 27 ; — this usage is post- 
 Hom. ; the Lat. amare is used in the 
 same way, as in Horat. Od. 2, 3, 10. 
 [I, except in Ep. gtir. i^iKapajv, but 
 
 cf. 0i^Of.] ■ ■ ' 
 
 ^CKii, m, Ti, fem. from 0Aof, a 
 mistress, \ike iraipa. 
 
 itXTipog, ov, (0iAof, ^/Stj) loving 
 youth, [i] Hence 
 
 taXn^og, ou, i, Phiiebus, ah Athe- 
 nian, after whom one of Plato's dia- 
 Ipgues was named. 
 
 ^ilTjdia, (j, to love, seek or find 
 pleasure, delist in a thing, c, dat., 
 /iiroif, Ar. Pac. 1130; Tpo05 nvt, 
 Polyb. 34, 10, 4; — 0.^(ipo, to like to 
 dwell in aplace, Ath. 312 E; also, 0. 
 
 <m.7iiia,.aei'y,fohdnessforpleamre, 
 pleasure in A Ching, delight, 'inb 0£A?^- 
 dittc ypvXU^eiv, of pigs, Ar. Pint. 
 307, cf. 311. 
 
 '^tktiioviQi is, to he'fohd of pleasure, 
 V. ]. for ^iXfi^ia, Ael. N. A. 2, 15 : 
 and'', " ' • ' ' ' 
 
 m.7itavla. Of, ij, fondness for pleas- 
 ure, Plut. 2, 12 C, ?1 C, etc. : from 
 
 'Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *IAH 
 
 4>t/^(Vii'0f . uv, (^iAof, iiSovifi fond 
 of plmmre, Polyb. 40, 6j il, 'etc. :— 
 ro (pa.=foreg., Plut. 2, 1094 A. 
 
 *bi?i7ifiotO), (J, to be attentive, Polyb. 
 3, 57 4 : and 
 
 ilAr/KOta, Cf, fi, fondness for listen- 
 ing or hearing discourse^ attentiveneas, 
 Isocr. 5 D: from ; 
 
 4>l%iiit6oc, ov, (<l)iXo;, i,Ko^):—fotili 
 of listening, esp. to conversation, dia- 
 courses, lectures, etc., 0. xal fi^fijn: 
 Kdf, (fiMuovao!; nal 0., ^iXoakaiajri) 
 KOl 0., Plat. Rep. 535 D, 548 E, 475 
 D : fond of hearing or reading for mere 
 pastime, opp. to 6 ^iXouaBav, Polyb. 
 7, 7, 8, etc. 
 
 iXXiiUKaTog, ov, (0i!!lof, iiXaKdni) 
 fond of the spindle, Anth. P. 6, 160. 
 [«] , ' 
 
 <S>ihi7.iaaT7is, ov, 6, (0(A'of, ijlta- 
 OTTJg)^ one who delights in trials, esp. 
 as a juryman (SmaaTijs) in the He- 
 liaea, Ar. Vespr88. 
 
 i>iXri/ia, OTOf, to, (0<^lu I. 4) a 
 kiss, Aesch. Fr. 128, Soph. Fr, 482; 
 Eur. Andr. 416, Xen. Meni. 1, 3, 8, 
 etc. [i] 
 
 ^lAi/imTioVf ov, TO, dim. from 
 foreg. ^ ^ 
 
 HtXiiiidTiov, ov, ij, Philematium, 
 a courtesan in Athens, Luc. Dial. 
 MeretK'li. 
 
 HX^IiEvaL, Ep. inf. pres. act. ol 
 <piXf.(j, for 0(;ie(v, II. 22, 265,. 
 
 HiXriiievot, ov, b, Philememis, 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 8, 26. 
 
 ^IXriiM, V. 0(^u. 
 
 i^LArjiiOvloTig, ov, b, Philemenidei, 
 masc. pr. n.. Plat. Theag. 129 B. 
 
 jitXriiioavvTi, tig, if, (AMu) ; — 
 hve,,Jriendship, Theogn. 284, where 
 BruAck, heedlessly, would read avv 
 ■niioaiivTi. (Formed from i^ilrjiiuv, 
 which however occurs only as pr. n.) 
 
 t^i^^y/iwv, ovpfi' b, Philemon, an 
 Athenian; father of Aminiades, Thuc. 
 2, 67.-^2. a barbarian, who wished to 
 pass himself off for an Athenian' citi- 
 zen, Ar. Av. 763. — 3, apoet of the new 
 comedy, of Soli ; tlisre were two of 
 this name, -6 fiEi^uv and 6 vsCtTEpog, 
 Meineke, i, p. 446 ; Luc. Macrob. 16. 
 — 4. an actor, Arist. Rhet. 3, 12. — 
 Others in N. T. ; etc. 
 
 HXTJve/tog, ov, (0jAof, dvEUog) lov- 
 ing the wind, • firyi uiindy, Plut. 2, 
 676 A. . • 
 
 $tXi7Viof , ov, (0Aof , jfWa) follow- 
 ing the rein; obedient, 'tractable, Aesch. 
 Pr.4lB5. . 
 
 ^IX^vap, opog, b, 5, v. sub ipiXa- 
 
 VC'p. 
 
 fiiX^parigi iSog, ■ ij, Phileratis, 
 fem; pr. n., Arith. P. 6, ^47, • 
 
 ^iX^pET/iog,' ov, (0Uof,i ipETjiog) : 
 —fond of the oar, Vas epith. of the 
 Phaeacims, Od. 8, 96, etc/; of the 
 Taphians, 1, 181. 
 
 4>iXiiptg, Ldog,b,ii,=^iXEpic. 
 
 f^lArig, b, v. 1. for iMjic=biXiac, 
 Hdt. 3, 60. , 
 
 ^iXTjoia, a^, ij, (0£^uu) thievishness, 
 Hesych. ■ '■ 
 
 iifiXriai'^, TjC, ^, Phijlesia, [em. pr. 
 n., Anth. Append. 259. • 
 
 ilXjjaiuoXiTog, ov, = AiXoiioXtroc, 
 Pind. q. 14, 19. [j] ' 
 
 HiXijaiog, ov, 6,PAiI«iw, aleadei 
 of the Greeks under the younger 
 Gyrus, an Achaean, Xep. An. 3, 1, 
 47. — 2. a statuary of Eretria; Paus 
 5,2-7,9. L ' 
 
 aXrjmg, eug, ij, (iiXiu) a loving 
 affection, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 7, 6. 
 
 HX')i(naT6(j>iivog, ov, = tjuXoOTiia- 
 vog, Aristid. 
 
 ^IX^aiiXog, ov,fondofrest, peMeful. 
 
 iitX^dg, tt. A, Philetas, a celebra- 
 1607 
 
4>IAI 
 
 ted grammarian and poet, of Cos, 
 Theocr. 7, 40; Strab. p. 657,-2. 
 -nrof, a Sybarite, victor at Olympia, 
 Paus. 5, 8, 9. 
 
 ii^riTiov, verb. adj. from ^tXiu, 
 one tmut /oiw, Soph. Ant. 524, Arist., 
 etc. 
 
 *rt!?Taiu, 0j^o™f, dub. forms for 
 6ti^ilT-, Gaisf. Hes. Op. 373, Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 122. 
 
 *tXijrt«9f, V, 6v, (^Mu) given (o 
 loving, affeelionaU, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 
 10, 2, Eth. Eud. 7, 4, 5. Adv. -leuf, 
 Clem. Al. — II. fond of kissing, Arist. 
 Probl, 30, 1, 8. 
 
 ^itXtlTOpiitic, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
 Philetor, i. e. Demuchus, II. 20, 457. 
 
 SClvrtf, )?, 6v, verb. acH, from 0j- 
 Xeo), to be loved, wortkif of love, to 0., 
 the object of love, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 
 7,6. 
 
 t*fl»TOf , mi, 6, Philetus, masc. pr. 
 n., N. T. ^ 
 
 ^l?,lJTpov, OV, TO, on amour, in- 
 trigue : also=0i/lr/)ov, Anth. P. 11, 
 218: Nake Choeril. p. 98. [Z] 
 
 ijX^Tup, opof, 6, a lover ; also 7 0. 
 Tiv6t, Aesch. Ag. 1446. 
 
 MAilTup, opog, i, Philetor, father 
 of Demuchus, II. 20, 457. — A Cretan 
 name, Strab. p. 484. 
 
 UMa, Of, 7/, Ion. i^Mii, Hdt., (^t- 
 ^^Gj) :-rlove, affection, friendship, Lat. 
 amicitia, first in Theogn. 306, 600, 
 1098, Hdt. 3, 82, etc. ; 6. npo; Tiva, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 29 ; also, 0. rtvtff. 
 Id. An. 1, 3, 5 : ^iXia i tfoj, 4 017, 
 friendship for me, for thee, lb. 7, 7, 
 29, Eur. Or. 138, etc. ; 0iUav hi/Setv 
 or KT^aaadai iropd rivof, to acquire 
 one's friendship, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 28 ; 
 d. ejf uU^Xovf ivaxlpvaaOcu, Eur. 
 Hipp. 253; wotetadcu Trpof nva, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 29. — II. fem. from 
 ^Miof, V. sub ^Ucor. 
 
 t*UtB<5i)r, ow, 4, Philiades, a tyrant 
 of Messenia, Dem. 212, 26; Folyb. 
 17, 14, 3.— Others in Luc; veto. 
 > ^i^6(t,i, {6tXla) to be or become a 
 friend, Tivl, LXX. 
 
 H^&Tpeu, u, to be a friend of the 
 art of medicine, Diosc. : from 
 
 $tX/aTpof, QV, afriendofthe art of 
 medicine, [r] 
 
 Si^tKOf, ^, 6v, (0Uof) : — belonging 
 to or befitting a friend, friendly. Flat. 
 Legg. 919 A, and Xen. : <lii?,iKd, proofs 
 or marks of friendship, 0£Xuvd tzaSeiv, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 6, An. 4, 1, 9. Adv. 
 ■KUf, in a kivid, friendly way. Plat. 
 Gorg. 485 E, and Xen. ; 0. Ixeiv vpi( 
 Tiva, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 17; supert 
 ■KUTOTa, Id. Symp. 9, 4. 
 
 iifiXlvri, jic, ri, Phittne, mother of 
 Theocritus, Theocr. Ep. 3. [Iv] 
 
 t*tttTOO, r)c, ij, like foreg.. Phi- 
 lima, fem. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 684 ; Anth.; 
 etc. 
 
 ^^tkivviov, ov, ij, Philinnium, dim. 
 from foreg., fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 
 121. 
 
 . i^iXtvog, ov, 0, Philinus, an Athe- 
 nian, son of Nicostratus, Dem. 566, 
 25.-t2. a liistorian of Agrigentum 
 in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 14, sqq. — 3. a 
 herdsman, Theocr. 2, 115. — Othersin 
 Ath. ; etc. 
 
 ifljiiof, a, ov, and Att. very freq. 
 Of, ov, (0(^0^). — I. act., of or like a 
 friend, friendly, kindly, i/ivoc, Imj, 
 etc., Find. P. 1, 116; 4, 51 ; Xoyot, 
 yvupLat, Hdt. 7, 163 ; 9, 4 ; injiaTa, 
 <^piiv, etc., Aesch. Cho. 810, etc. ; 0. 
 nM,^iettjiy. towards one, Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 1, 19 ,T— esp. as opp. to jroM/uo;, 
 fiiendly. d. x<ip(i. TToAif, arpirev/ia, 
 etc., Hdt. 7, 151,.Xen.,etc. ; i^.Tpt^piJ^, 
 a friendly ship, i. e. one beloiigingio a 
 1608 
 
 *1A1 
 friendly power, ThUG. 4, 120 : so too, 
 (J ^Ma (sc. 75, ;[upa), a friendly coun- 
 try, opp. to 9 TToXe/ita, Thuc, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 6, 9, etc. — ^2. Zevf 0/^of, Ju- 
 piter as god of friendship, also $Mwf , 
 without Zeirf, Ar. Ach. 730, Pherecr. 
 Crapat. 16, and Plat.; cf. Ruhnk. 
 Tim., Stallb. Euthyphr. 6 B.— II. 
 pass, like 0£Aor, loved, beloved, dear, 
 of persons and things, 0. uXoxpc, Ppi- 
 Ab, etc., cf. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 243.— 
 III. adv. -log, Thuc 3, 05, Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 3, 13, Flat., etc 
 
 t^Atof, ov, 6, Philius, masc. pr. n., 
 Anth. Append. 376. 
 
 •tiXtooi, u, later form for ^Mu, to 
 make a friend of; — pass., to become 
 friends, Aesop. 
 
 iMimcioc, ov, (*(XCT7rof) of or 
 from PhiUp, torod, Paus. 8, 30, 6t: 
 b *. (sc. rpvoavc or arar^p), a gold 
 coin coineaoy king Philip, worth 1/. 3«. 
 5d., taboutC5.10of our money,t Diod, 
 
 Hi7inrmiv6c, o5, 6, Polyb., and 
 ii/ttJrmJffJOf, N. T., on inh<u>.ofPhi- 
 
 vtXtmria, of, ^, (0WtJr7rof) love of 
 horses or riding, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 120. 
 
 m>i.nrirlS^i, ov, &, Philippides, an 
 Athenian^ pupil of Protagoras, Plat. 
 Frotag. 315 A. — 2. a friend and par- 
 tisan of Midias, Dem. 581, 14; cf. 
 1332, 24, perhaps the same. — 3. son 
 of Philocles, a poet of the new comedy, 
 Ael. V. H. 12, 31 ; cf. Meineke 1, p. 
 470 sqq. — Others in Lycurg. ; etc. 
 
 iXXiTrirXdoo/iai, as pass., to be lean 
 like Philippides, Alex. Mandr. 5 : tcf. 
 foreg. 3. 
 
 4Sl(7r7r£fu, f. -laa Att. -lu, (it- 
 AtTnrof ) to-be on Philippe side or party, 
 to Philimixe, Dem. 287, 1, Aeschin. 
 72,14. 
 
 +*t/l£7nr«(t6f, )J, 6v, of Philip, Phi- 
 lippic, iTo^/iOc, Polyb. 3, 32, 7. 
 
 }iMmttoc, oi»,=foreg., ^ $. td/vi}, 
 Paus. 8, 7, 4. 
 
 m,ijTma/i6c, ov, d, {iiitmrl^a) 
 attachment to PkiUp and his party. 
 
 OflXtmroi, uv, ol, Philippi, a city 
 of Macedonia on the Nestus, near 
 Amphipolis, earlier Kptiviiec, Strab, 
 p. 331 ; etc. : an inhab., iiMjnrcv^, 
 •i/aio;, and -tnjiiif. 
 
 +$jXt7r7ri5)roXjr, euf, ii, Philipaopo- 
 lis, a city of Thrace on the Hebrus, 
 Polyb. 24, 6, 5.— 2.=e5j3at iBiac, 
 Polyb. 5, 100, 8. 
 
 ^ITnTTiTOc, oVtfond of horses. Find. 
 N. 9, 74, Soph. Fr. 523, 738, Eur., 
 Xen,, etc. — ^11. as masc. pr. n., Philip, 
 V. sq. [02] 
 
 t*tt,«»rffOf, 01;, 6, Philip, masc. pr. 
 •n., — 1. a Crotoniat, honoured after 
 death as a hero, Hdt. 5, 47. — ^2. son 
 of Alexander I., brother of Perdiccas, 
 Thuc 1, 57.-3. a Theban, Xen, Hell. 
 5, 1, 2. — i. son of Amyntas, the cele- 
 brated king of Macedbn, Dem. passim. 
 — 5. son of Demetrius, father of Per- 
 seus, Polyb.-^Many others in Dem. ; 
 Polyb. ; etc. 
 
 $Af.7r7rorp60of, ov,fond of keeping 
 horses, Phalar. 
 
 f^tXlinrov v^aot, al, islands of 
 Philip, in the Arabian gulf, Strab. p. 
 773. 
 
 ^Maxo;, ov, 6, dim. from 0Aof, 
 Teles ap. Stob. p. 516, 19. 
 
 t^fXtoxor, ov, 6, Philisau,& poet 
 of the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
 423.-2. a citizen of Abydos, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 1, 27. — 3. a tragic poet of 
 Corcyra, Ath. 198 B. — Othersin Diog. 
 L. i etc. 
 
 t*iX«rreMi;f,(i,=*iXi(7TMflf,Strab. 
 p, 445. 
 
 +'ttXi(TT((!»/f, oil, cS, Philistides, a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 4>IAU 
 tyrant of Oreus in Euboea, Dem. 119, 
 22 : in Strab. inXittreliiK- 
 
 MiUoTiov, ov, Tj, Philistium, fem. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 114. ' 
 
 *t/UoTtor, lov. Ion. for 0ilf(TTtof, 
 fond of a family, sociable, roes. Oec 
 Hipp. 
 
 iiiXtOTltai, uvof, o, Philistion, a 
 wonder-worker of Syracuse, Ath. 438 
 E.— Others in Ath. 115 O; 516 C; 
 Anth. ; etc. 
 
 ^iXioTOpio, u, to love /earning, to 
 investigate curiously. 
 
 HlMOTOc, ov, 6, Philistia, son of 
 Pasicles, who with Neleus founded 
 Miletus, Hdt. 7, 97.-2. a historian 
 at the court of Dionysius of Syracuse, 
 Paus. 1, 13, 9. 
 
 mdarap, opof, 6, ii,fond of learn- 
 ing, curious. 
 i>MTiov, ov, t6, v. sub tjieiilTtov. 
 t*i'X(nf, lof, 6, Philitis, an Aegyp 
 tian herdsman, after whom some py 
 ramids were namp.d, Hdt, 2, 128. 
 
 <HXix6v;, voc, 6, ii, (0aor, IrBvt) 
 fondo/fish, Ath. 358 D; ^ ' 
 
 <ti}Uuv, ov, poet, compar. of 6iXoc, 
 Od. 19, 351 ; 24, 268. 
 
 ^Muatc, euf , 17, (0(%i6u) a making 
 friendly. 
 
 ^IXtur^f, ov, 0, (0i%i6u) one who 
 befriends, or makes a friendship. 
 
 HiTAevi, (ac, i, Philleus, masc. 
 pr. n., Leon. Tar. 96. 
 
 t*tXXjf, Wf, 6, Phillis, masc pr. n., 
 Anth. 7, 501.— 2. a Delian, Ath. 21 F. 
 ^M,iipea, Of, ii, a tree, phillyrea lot- 
 ifolia, Dlosc. 1, 125. 
 
 t^tiXXvp/tfaf, 6, Dor.=$(Xvp(di;{', 
 q. V. 
 
 ^IMSoKroc, ov, (^Uof, Buxrof) 
 loving Baccnus or wine, Anth. P. 7, 
 222. 
 
 itXo^apPSpoc, ov, (0(Xof, papfia- 
 poc) fond of IMrbarittns or foreigfitrs, 
 loving barbarisms in 2angiuige,'Flut. Sj 
 657 A. 
 
 aXoPupPlTO^, ov, (^iXof, iSdpjSt- 
 T<n>) fond of the barbiton or lyre, Cri 
 tias 7, 4. 
 
 $(Xo/3cio'U»or, ov, (0<Xof, 0aai- 
 
 XMif) loving the king, Plut Aenul. 24. 
 
 il^ffaaiXevc, ^«r. i, WtAof, So- 
 
 ati,cvc) a friend to the king, Plut. Alex 
 
 47. 
 
 UXollaaKtlvo^, ov, envioiu. 
 *U«;8j/J^r, ov, (^Oof, /3i|3Aof) 
 fond of books, Strab. 
 
 ^UdiSepof, ov, {lUXoc, 0opi) fond 
 
 of eating, Hermes ai). Stob. Ed. 1, p. 
 
 960. ^ 
 
 *rX6/3oTpwr, V, (0£Xof, /}<Srpvf )/ond 
 
 of bunches of grapes, Plut. 2, 668 A. 
 
 *rXo/?oii7raif , 4, 4, (0Aor, /Jotiiratr) 
 /sBing/ufl-grown boys, Anth. 13, 255, 
 *g,6^puf, urof, 4, (5,=<JjX4,8opof. 
 *aoyoe^f, ^f , Dor, for ^i?MYi,mr, 
 Aesch. 
 
 4>aova(of, ov, (0W.or, yoia) i««iiij> 
 the earth, Anth. P. 6, 104, 
 
 *«Xo3'if|UOf,ov, (0Aof, )'d/iof);ong- 
 ■ng for marriage, livtiaT^pef, Eur, I. 
 A. 392. 
 
 *tXoya<rropW)7r, ov, 4, and (jiOto- 
 yaoTpldlUc, ov, 4, (^ttof, yaoT^p) 
 me who loves his belly, a glutton, Anth. 
 
 <ta,oyeh>iaaT^(, ov, i, a friend of 
 jesters. 
 
 ta.OYii.oiOi, ov, {0ttor, y^Xoiof) 
 fond of llie Mierous, given to jestine, 
 Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 15, with v. I. -yl 
 
 /.Of, 
 
 SaiyeXuf, orof, 4, 1^, (^Uof, yt- 
 Aof) (augAter- loving, /ond of laughing. 
 Plat, Rep, 388 E ; ivavHov to 6Svp- 
 TiKov T^ i>tXoy(Xun, Arist. Rhet. 8, 
 13, 15. J 
 
t^tAoycwjjf, o«f, 6, Phihgmes, an 
 Athenian, founder of Phocaea, Strab. 
 p. 633. 
 
 itKoyewalo^, ov, ((j>l?.o;, •fevvaXog)' 
 loving the Tioble or Tioblenesa : rd ^.,the 
 quality of laving the noble, Diog. L. 4, 
 
 ^l^oyeaitirp^;, ov, 6,fondofgeomr 
 'try. 
 
 ilXoyeupyla, u, to be fond of farm- 
 ing or a cqunlry life : and 
 
 ^Woyeupyfa, of, )j, fondness for 
 farming or of a country life, Xen. OeC; 
 20, 25 : from 
 
 'iikoyeapyoi, ov, (^ttof, yeapySc) 
 fond of farming or a country life, Xen, 
 Oec. 20, 26; 
 
 itl^oy^ffic, ({, gen. fof. Dor. -yd- 
 fl^r, (0/Aof , y^flof, yddoc) : — loving 
 mirth, mirthful, Aesch. Theb. 918. 
 
 <Hi.6y7i,iK0i, av, = sq., Arist. Eth. 
 End. a, 10, 28. 
 
 *Z/l6yX«)ctif, V, gen. eof, (^i^Of, 
 y^VKVf) Zovin? «wee( things, esp. Auwef 
 wine, Arist. Probl. 3, 28 ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. p. 536. 
 
 ^?Loyovia, af, 57, love of children, 
 Callistr. : from 
 
 ilM-^ovo^, ov, (^j'^f, yov^) loving 
 one*s children, JoBeph. 
 
 *tXXoyofyyog, ov, wont to be terrible 
 or gloomy. 
 
 vVKoypauiidreu, £>, to Ime books. 
 Pint. Aemil. 28. 
 
 iVMypaiiiiuTla, of, ri, love of books, 
 Stob. Eel. 2, p. 120. 
 
 ' it>i.oypu.mmToc, ov, ((plTiocypd/ifia 
 III) lovmg books, Plut. 2, 963 B. 
 
 ijAoypci^eu, u, (^/^f, ypa(^) to 
 love painting, Plut. 2, 1093 D. 
 
 <S>lXoyp^yopo(, ov,^^iUypvnvo^. 
 
 UXoyviivaaiat ac;, ri, dub. 1. for^f- 
 XoTUuvoffrin. 
 
 vCKoyvfivaoT&Li, u,- to love gymnas- 
 tic exercises. Plat. Prot. 342 C, E, 
 Rep. 452 B : from 
 
 ^I^Oyw/tvaoT^f, oti, o, (^Uof j yv- 
 uvatJTTfg) fond of gymnastic exercises, 
 Hipp. p. 280, Plat. Rep. 535 D, etc. 
 Hence 
 
 iri^yv/ivaana, of, ^, fondness far 
 gymnastic exercises. Plat. Symp. 182 
 C, 205'D. 
 
 i&oyv/ivaariKdc, V, ov, belonging 
 to, proper to, or becoming a Ai?.oyv/J.va- 
 oTTit, very dub. 1. in Plat. Rep. 455 E. 
 
 ilXoyy/ivaoTOC, ov, loving gymnas- 
 tic exercises. 
 
 *^l?ioyvvat^, gen. AiTioyvvaiico;, 
 Sce.=(l>a6yvvos, Plat. Symp. 191 D: 
 not used in nom. [v] 
 
 *U»yiivoiof , ov,=0i^dytii'Of, Arist. 
 Physiogn. 3, 14. [C] 
 
 itkoyvveta, of, ii, = i^i%oyvvla, 
 Cic. Tusc. 4, 11. 
 
 *j^oywi?f, ov, b, (^i^ofi yvvt]) 
 fond of women, Antipb-. Zacynth. 1. 
 
 [*] 
 
 UTioyvvia, of, ^, love of women, 
 Pint. 2, 706 B i from 
 
 HMyimog, ov, (^Aof, yvv^) fond 
 o/'ioomen. Lob. Phryn." 184. 
 
 4>lJio6ai/iav, ov, gen. ovof, (0Aof, 
 daifiuv ) ^"uen 'o demons or tdoic, 
 Eccl. 
 
 *4/l.oWKpOof, ov, and -6aKpv;, v, 
 gen. tiof , (^ttof, ddicpv) loving tears, 
 given- to weeping. 
 
 H7i.oSdiieu, dub! 1. ap. Plut. 2, 745 
 C. 
 
 t*iA,orfd/»fo, - Of, B, Philadamiai 
 daughter of Danaus, Paus. 4, 30, 2. 
 
 $lA<ida0i'Of , o», (0Aof , 6a4v^) lov- 
 ing the laurel, epitb. of Bacchus, Eur. 
 Licymn. 4. 
 
 ^ikoSenrvwHj^, ov, i, (^Aof , ia- 
 jtrtfu) one who likes giving dinners, 
 Diog. L. 3, 98. 
 
 iiMSeiiTvoc, ov, (<l>i2,oc, detm>ov) 
 fond of good dinners, Plut. 2, 726 A. 
 
 ilAQiSe/ivioc, ov, (41^01, ScptvLov) 
 loving the bed, conjugal, 0pp. C. 1, 161. 
 
 *Z/ld(Jev(fpof, ov, (^iUof, tivSpov) 
 fond of trees ox the wood, Anth. Plan. 
 233. 
 
 ^e^odcTTOffT^f, ov, b, a lover of cups 
 or drinking. 
 
 UXoMsTCOlvo^, ov,fond of the lady 
 of the house, 
 
 iiXxiSeaitoTevoiim, (,<pi?iOQ, ieajro- 
 Tsvu)) dep., to love the rule of a master, 
 Anaxil. Incert. 9. 
 
 H?MieairoToc, ov, ((piTiog, deairb- 
 Trjs) Itnnng one's lord or master, The- 
 dgn. 847 : also in bad sense, dvSpa- 
 itoda 0., slaves that love a master, 
 crouching slaves, Hdt. 4, 142 ; of dogs, 
 Plut. 2, 491 C. 
 
 ^QioSrinia, Of, ii, love of the people, 
 popularity : from 
 
 H?i.6dtiiiOi, ov, (0i^Of, SrjiioO a 
 friend of the drjjjuic or people, the com- 
 mon's' friend, At. Eq. 787, Nub. 1187. 
 
 f^l^djifioc, ov, 6, Philodemus, an 
 Epicurean of Gadara in Syria, Strab. 
 p. 759 : also a poet of the Anthology. 
 — 2. an Argive at the court of Hiero- 
 nymus in Syracuse, Polyb. 7, 2, 2. 
 
 jblTMSrindTTig, ov, b, (ipMSjiuoi) a 
 friend to the people. Hence 
 
 ^tXoit)HOTUi6(, V, ov, like a friend 
 of the people, Dion. H. 
 
 •ilXoSriitiiitiQ, ef,=foreg., Diog. L. 
 4, 22. 
 
 .$t^O(5£/cc«of, ov, (tjti^og, dlKaiog) 
 loving the right, loving justice, Arist. 
 Eth. N. 1, 8, 10, Plut. Aristid. 22. 
 
 il^diKcurriic, oO, b, (0j^Of, Sixa- 
 OTTIC) ^^' viho likes being a judge, name 
 of a comedy of Timocles. 
 
 ^tXoiiKia, (3, (0i/l6<5j/cof ) to be fond 
 of law, Thuc. 1,77. 
 
 ^^lXo6U1|, riQ, ii, Philodice, daugh- 
 ter of Inachus, ApoUod. 3, 10, 3. 
 
 i^t^odtitvg, ov, 6, PhUodices, an 
 Athenian, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13. .' 
 
 ^i^dtKLa, Of, 37, fondness for law- 
 suits, liUgiousness : from ' - ' ' 
 
 ^USlKog, ov, {^iKoQ, Siiiii)fond of 
 law-suits, litigious, Lys. 116, 21, Dem. 
 1287, 17._ 
 
 ^tkodiTT]^, ov, b, {^ITm^, bdiTTt^) a 
 friend of travellers, Tldv, Anth. P. 6, 
 102. 
 
 ^tkodo^iu, Ct, to love fame, seek hon- 
 our, iiri Ttvi, in a thing, Arist; Rhet. 
 2, 10, 4; i'Lvi, for a things Folyb. 32, 
 14, 10; 0. elg Tovg "EA^jyi/of, to, seek 
 credit for one's conduct towards them. 
 Id. 1, 16, 10 :— 0. iv o^fiaia, 1. e. to 
 be a great mart in a small way, Id. 
 12, 23, 7 : and 
 
 ^t^oSo^la, Of, ^1 love of honour or 
 glory, Polyb. 26, 2, 8 : from 
 
 ${/l6da|of, ov, (0Aafj ddfo) loving 
 fame, honour or glory. Plat. Rep. 480 
 A ; irepl n, Arist. Rhet. 2, 10, 3 ; eli 
 nva, Polyb. 7, 8, 6, cf. 0(Ao(5ofeu.— 
 II. attached or bigoted to an opinion. 
 
 <il?i,odoaia, of, ^,=6i7Mdopia, Inscr. 
 
 $jX6do«/lof; on; (0ttof,) (JoSXof ) 
 loving slaves, Joseph. 
 
 *rX6((oim'Of, ov, (0Aof, dovitoc) 
 loving noise, Anth. P. 6, 297. 
 - ^cXodpofioQr ov, (0/Aof, dpofiog) 
 loving the coiirse, Oipll. H. 13, U. 
 
 ^l^dpoaog; ov, (0Aof, i5po<TOf) 
 loving the dew, Nonn. 
 
 ^VK6&Vpf£og,o»,fond of lamentation. 
 
 ^VmSvpto;, ov, (^t'^f, bdiipo/tai) 
 ■fond of lamenting, indulging sorrow, 
 Aesch. Supp; 69. - • 
 
 ^iTioduplu, u, to be fond of giving, 
 be bountiful. Hence 
 
 UXodupriiia, orof, to, a liberal gift, 
 Nicet. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *IAO 
 
 t$t7.0(5(5p)?Tof, ov, 6, Fhilodoretus, 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 51. 
 
 itXaSupia, Of, ri, fondness for giv- 
 ing, bounty : from 
 
 ilTioSapog, ov, {0i^Of, 6£ipov)fond 
 of giving, bouTitiful, Plat. Symp. 197 D, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6, Dem. 264, 5. 
 Adv. -puf, Plat. Theaet. 146 D. 
 
 $(^oepydf, ov, or 0i^dep>'Of, ov, 
 (0iAof, epyov) fond of work, iTidustri- 
 ous, Anth. P. 6, 48 ; 7, 423, etc. 
 ' <tlMepnaTup, opog, b, (0Aof, is- 
 Tldu) one who is fond of feasting guests, 
 Philo. [aj • 
 
 , *Wofe0i;pof, ov, (.ij>i2,og, Z<0«pof) 
 loving the west wind, Anth. P. 10, 16 ; 
 12, 195. 
 
 ■ 'bl^o^TjTijT^g, ov, b, a friend to in 
 quiry. 
 
 Hho^aiu, u, like (b^Tioipvxiu, to 
 love life, Polyb. 11, 2, 11, etc. : and 
 
 ilXoima, Of, 71, like ijuhnjivxla, 
 love' of l^e, with coUaU sense of cow- 
 ardice, Polyb. 15, 10,5: from 
 
 *i^6fuof, ov, (0(/l,of , (u^j : like 
 0t^d^/'v;^;of, fond of one's life, .with 
 coUat. sense of cowardly, ^poTol, Eur. 
 Phoenix 9, Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 8.^11. 
 (^uov)fond of animals, Xen. Mem. 1, 
 4, 7. 
 
 $jAd6oK0f, ov, fond of sitting, seden- 
 tary, lazp.- 
 
 ^l^oded/wovvv, 7]^, 7}, fondness far 
 shows, Joseph. : from 
 
 $l}i,o6ediiaVr ov, (.0iAof, dea/ia) 
 fond of beeing, fond of shows, plays or 
 spectacles, Plat. Rep. 476 A. [o]' 
 
 ^TioBeit), C), to be a fMBeoi, Eccl.: 
 and 
 
 ^l^odeta, Of, 37, the love of God, 
 Eccl, : from 
 
 $s/l<36£Of, OV, {tjiiXof, 6e6() loving 
 God, pious, Arist. Rhet. 2, 17, 6.— II. 
 beloved of God, Eccl. Hence 
 
 H?io8e6Tni,tjToc,^,theloveofGod, 
 a word condemned by Poll. 1, 21 ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. 351. . 
 
 *Ud9£p/iOf, ov, (0ttof, Bipiiri) lov- 
 ing -warmth, Theophi., Plut. 2y 648 D. 
 
 *bl^66ectfiog, ov, loving law and order. 
 
 ^l^odetjp^O), a, to love speciflation. 
 Iambi. : from 
 
 ^ilo6ec>p0g,ov,=:il>iXoBcdiiov,Alex. 
 Incert. 57, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 10.— 
 II. fond of philosophy. 
 
 iiXoB^paiOQ, ov, friend of Thebes, 
 name <rf a pjay of Antiphanes. 
 
 ^XbBri^hvg; v, (0Aofi B^Xvg) loving 
 the female 'Sex or females, Ael. N. A. 
 2, 43, Lob. Phryn. 536. 
 
 ■ *kt?,oBnpiox, 0, to be fond of hunting, 
 Ael. V. H. t9, 3t,— the form tjiaoBij- 
 pan is wrong, Lob. Phryn. 626: and 
 
 itkoBripia, Of, i, lave of hunting, 
 lave of the chace, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26, 
 Plut. 2, 633 A: from , 
 
 iftkoBripoc, ov, (^IXoQ, Bvpa} fond 
 of hunting, Xen. Cyn; 5, 25, Plat. Rep. 
 535D,ete. ^ 
 
 i^tXoBifpoQ, ov,d, Philotherus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. Append. 54. 
 
 4ijXo0dpC/3of, ov, fond of noise or 
 uproar. ■■ 
 
 HhiBovKiSiSm, ov,b, fond of Thu- 
 cydides, Anth.^ Plan. 315. 
 
 H^oBpf/iftav, ov, {0Aof, Tp6<j>a) 
 fond of rearing animals, Orac. Sib; 
 
 iX^ioBp-^v^C, ^f ,=sq., Mosch, 4,66. 
 
 . ^UBfnivOit ov, ■( 0iAof»' Bp^voc-) 
 
 fond of wailing, given to lamentations, 
 
 Nonn. 
 
 . aWoBpTiffKog, ov, loving rites and 
 
 ceremonies, a formalist. '■ ,-; 
 
 *WdStip<TOf , ov, ( 0£iof , • Bvpaoc ) 
 loving the thyrsus, Orphr H. 53, 11 ; cf, 
 ap; Hephaest. p. 68. 
 
 <tl7\,oBitt}(, o», 6,=sq., Ar. Vespi 
 82, Antipho 117, 34. 
 
 1609 
 
*IAO 
 
 VMBvTo;, ov, (fB.OQ,6vci)fondof 
 lacrificing: iji. Spyia, sacrifices offered 
 milh zeal, Aesch. Theb. 180. 
 
 UXotarpoQ, ov,=fMaTpo(. [J] 
 
 ^iTloiiceiog, ov, (^t/lof, olKeio;) lov- 
 ing one*s relations, Polyb. 32, 14, -9, 
 Ael. N. A. 5, 28. 
 
 ^VKoiKbSoiio;, ov, ((jiiXo;, oIkoSo- 
 li(u) find of building, Xen. Oec. 20, 
 29, Plut, 
 
 $Aoi/£Of, ov, (0(^Of, oUoc) loving 
 one's home, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 8, 3. 
 
 [a 
 
 illoiKTlpiiuv, OV, gen. ovo;, {(j)l- 
 Xof, olKTCpfiav) prone to pity, compas- 
 sionate, Eur. I. T. 345, Plat. Menex. 
 244 E. Adv. -/idvas- 
 
 iiXoUnafot, ov, = sq., signf. I, 
 Soph. Aj. 580. 
 
 toot/cTOf, ov, {^Oio^, ollcrog)find 
 qflamentation,moupnful,piteous,Aescii. 
 Ag. 240. — \l.=ij>i?toiKTipfujv. [«] 
 
 UXoLvla, ag, rj, love of wine, Hdt. 
 3, 34 : from 
 
 i'Aolvog, ov, {^l\og, olvo()fond of 
 wine, Plat. Lys. 212 D, Rep. 475 A, 
 etc. 
 I UXotaTpo/mvijc, £f,=sq., Orph. H. 
 13,3. 
 
 moiarpog, pv, ( ^Aof , oloTpoQ ) 
 loving frenzy, esp. loving the orgies of 
 Bacchus and CybeU, Orph. H. 26, 
 13, etc. [(] ■ ' ' 
 
 itKotarap, opof, b, ^,=<ptXiaTup. 
 
 i^ikoirtog, dv,6, Fkiloetius, neat- 
 herd of Ulysses, Od. 20, 185; etc. 
 
 •iVioi^Tig, ov, b, (^i/lof , ol^itS) v^- 
 loving seamal intercourse, a lecher, The- 
 ocr. 4, 62 ; — also, tjiOionfiog, ov. 
 
 ^tyiOKdOdpiOC, ov, loving cleanliness. 
 
 ["] 
 
 . *t/loKdSopof, ov, loving purity or 
 
 holiness, [u] 
 
 ^iTiOKaivog, ov, ( Ai?,oc, Katvog ) 
 loving novelty, Dion. H., Plut. 2, 731 
 B, etc. 
 
 ^i?i6Kaiaap, apog, 6, {ij>l2.oc, KaZ- 
 &ap) a friend to the Caesar or emperor, 
 Inscr. ap. Osann Auct. Lex. Gr. p. 
 163. 
 
 ^tKoKUKog, OV, loving the had or 
 hase. 
 
 iiXoKaKovpyog, ov, (0iJlof , KOKOvp- 
 yof) fond of doing ill, Eccl. Adv. 
 -yac, Eccl. 
 
 $iXo/C(Wca, a, (^t^dito^of) to love 
 what is beautiful, to indulge a iaste for 
 the refitments of life, Thuc. 2, 40- to 
 be fond of show, Plut. 2, 1044 D.—Ii. 
 like (fttXoTtfiiouat, to account a thing 
 on AoMour, and hence to be eager or 
 zealous, c. inf., Plut. Alex. 25. 
 
 ^l?\^Kii2.ta, ag, i], love for the beauti- 
 ful. 
 
 ^iXoKaTjMTZiaTTjg, ov, 6, one who 
 loves ornament. 
 
 $jWKa^Of, ov, {(jiihie, nalog) lov- 
 ing the beautiful (both of personal and 
 moral beauty), loving beauty and good- 
 ness. Plat. Phaedf. 248 D, Criti. Ill 
 E : — fond of show and elegance, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 3, 3; 0.vjrepi rh SnTia, lb. 2, 
 1, 22 ; 0. tH irepl Tjjv iad^ra, Isocr. 
 7 D.— ^11. fond cf honour, seeking hon^ 
 our, ijiAoKaXijTepoe iv Tocg KLvdivoi^, 
 Xen. Symp. 4, 15. 
 
 0l?ioii<ifidTos, ov,=0MTOvog. [d] 
 
 •iVXoKaiikfit, ig, gen- iog, (fii%og, 
 Kaiiirfj) easily bent, pliant, Anth. P. 6, 
 294. 
 
 M'KoRapiTo^ppog, ov, (0Aof, Kap- 
 iTOtpopog) rich in fruit, Okpog, Anth. P. 
 6, 42. 
 
 . ^tk6KEVog, ov, loving emptiness, fond 
 of empty show. 
 
 ilXoKipSua, ag, ri, love of sain, 
 freed. Plat. Legg. 649 D, Xen. Cyn. 
 13, 12 : and 
 1610 
 
 $IAO 
 
 itkoKepSed, <5, to be greedy of gain, 
 Xen. An. 1,9,16: from 
 
 moitep&nt, eg, gen. ^of,' (^Aof, 
 KtpSog) laving gain, greedy of gain, 
 Theogn. 199, Pind. 1. 2, 9, Ar. Plut. 
 591 ; 0. Kal ijnTiOXP^/iarog, Plat.' Rep. 
 581 A ; etc. Adv. -dug. Hence 
 
 ^iXoKepSta, ag, ^,~ iplXoiCipSeia, 
 Diod. 
 
 <iU,OKipTojiag, ovi (^ih>g, Kipro- 
 uog) fond of jeering or mocking^ Od. 
 22,287. 
 
 ^lh)KriSefi6v, 6vog, i, v, {^l^og, 
 KTiSeuuv) fond of one's relatives, Xen. 
 Ages. 11, 13. 
 
 ilXoKijdijg, eg, {(jiiXog, lerjiog) loving 
 sorrow, Ar. Fr. 700.— II.=foreg. 
 
 iikoKriiTog, ov, MXog, Kijnog)fo7id 
 of a garden, Diog. t. 9, 112. 
 
 ^VKoKlBdpiBTijgfOv, i, (.fiXoc, KiBa- 
 piafrig) a lover of the cithara, Plut. 2, 
 633 A. 
 
 HhiKlvStvog, ov, (,(j>i%og, KlvSvv'og) 
 fond of danger, venturous, bold, Xen. 
 An. 2, 6, 7, etc. ; jrpof to Bripla ijiiXo- 
 KivSvvoTaTog, lb. 1, 9, 6 ; cf. Dero. 
 601, 16. Adv. -vug, Xen. Symp. 4, 
 33. 
 
 ^iXoKiaffofpopog, ov, (ij}lXog, Ktaao- 
 Aopog) fond of wearing ivy, epith. of 
 Bacchus, Eur. Cycl. 616. 
 
 il'MiAavTog, ov, (0/Aof, «Xatu) 
 f(md of, given to weeping, Nonn. 
 
 ii7l,OKAlapxog, b,fowd ofClearchus, 
 Plut. Ai-tax. 13. 
 
 HihiK^iiini, avog, 6, (friend of 
 Clean) Philocleon, a character in Ar. 
 Vesp. 
 
 tiiXo/c^^f, iovg, 6, Philocles, a 
 tragic poetm Athens, son of Aeschy- 
 lus' sister, Ar. Av. 281. — 2. an Athe- 
 nian naval commander at Aegospo- 
 tami, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 1. Others in 
 Uiod. S. ; Anth. ; etc. 
 
 ^l?iOKV^fUg, 6, 71, fond of wearing 
 greaves :=ipt%o'K'Xog. ' 
 
 •ilUKvlaog, ov, ( ^CKog, Kvi^u ) 
 fond of pinching or teazing, Anth. P. 
 11,7. 
 
 iVkoKOLvog, ov, ( ^i%og, Koivog ) 
 fond of what is common, Anth. P. 9, 
 5^6. 
 
 iVioitoip&viii, rj, love of royalty, 
 Orac. Sib. 
 
 ^1?,ok6?m^, UKog, 6, i), {tjilXog, k6- 
 Xof ) fond offlaturers, Arist. Eth. N. 
 8, S, 1, Rbet. 1, 11, 26. 
 
 Y^bO^oRomiodog, ov, b, a slave, ,/a- 
 vourite ' of the Emperor Commodus, 
 Hdn. 1, 17, 6. 
 
 UXoKO/iog, ov, (0Aof, KO/iii) fond 
 of one's hair, Synes. 
 
 '^l^.OKOfiiria, u, to be fond of blast- 
 ing ; and 
 
 ^iXoKOfiizia, ag, if, fondness forboast- 
 ing: from 
 
 ^tkoKOfiKog, ov,fond of boasting. 
 ^i^dKOirpog, ov, requiring manure, 
 Theophr. 
 
 ^iXoKotj/iitj, u, to love ornament or 
 show, Clem. Al. : and ■ ' 
 
 ^VKoKoaiilai 'Of , ij, love of ornament 
 or shorn, Plut. Philop. 9 : from 
 
 ^liAaoanog, cm, {i^Diog, Koaiiog) 
 loving ornament or show, Plut. 2, 976 
 F, LXX. 
 
 i<l>t^KpdTrig, ovg, b, Philocrates, 
 son of Demeas, a general of the Athe- 
 nians, Thuc. 5, 116.— 2. son of Ephi- 
 altes, a naval commander of the 
 Athenians, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 24.-3. 
 an Eleusinian, a partisan of Philip 
 of Macedon, Dem. 230, 23 ; 343, 20 ; 
 etc. — Others in Apullod. ; etc. 
 
 iVitbupri/ivog, ov, (0ttof, KpriiiVog) 
 loving steep rocks, of goats, Leon. Al: 
 
 12. . . ; 
 
 ^i?i.OKpZviu, u, to make nice distinc- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *IAO 
 lions, Luc. Abdic. 4, cf. Phal. 11,9; 
 also V. 1. for i^vTiOKp-, in Thuc. 
 
 i^MKpiTog, ov, b, Philocritus, 
 raasc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 76. 
 
 $iXo/(p()t"/lof, ov, loving the Kpd 
 ToAo, Anth. P. 9, 505, 8. 
 
 UTtOKpoTog, ov, { flXog, icpdTog ) 
 loving noise or din, epith. of ran, H 
 Horn. 18, 2. — ^2. loving applause. 
 
 ^iTioKTidvog, ov, poet, for pjXoKTij- 
 uuv, ^iTxtKTTllidTog, loving possessions, 
 hence greedy of gain, covetous, in IL 1, 
 122, in superl. ^ikoKfeavCrraTog^ 
 
 UXoKTfijiaTog, ov,=foT^g. 
 
 ^iT^Knuiu/v, ov, gen. ovogf=i^iXo 
 KTeavog, Solon 28, 19. 
 
 i^iXoiCT^fiuv, ovog, b, Philoctemoh, 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1250 ; Isae. ; 
 etc. 
 
 i>l7ioicT'^fu>avvv, rig, ^, and ^KIokt^- 
 tyia, 7j, love of possessions. 
 
 i^iXoKT^TTjg, ov poet, ao, 6, Phi- 
 loctetes, son of Poeas, leader of the 
 Greeks from Thessaly before Troy, 
 friend of Hercules, a distinguished 
 archer, II. 2, 718; Pind. P. 1. .97; 
 Soph. Phil. ; etc. ' 
 
 ^iKonTlaTTig, ov, 6, and ^Mkti- 
 OTOg, ov, fond of building. 
 
 ^iXoKv^og, ov, (ipl?iog, Kvl3og)fond 
 of dice of gdniblirig, Ar. Vesp. 75. 
 
 $&o<£*0!7f, ig, gen. eog, (^iXog, 
 KvSog) loving splendour^ splendid, joy- 
 ous, 71071, Ku/iog, H. Horn. Merc. 375, 
 481. 
 
 i>l?.0Kvv7iyiT7ig, ov, 6, ((piXog, kwti- 
 y^TTfg) a lover of hunting or the chace, 
 Xen. Oyil. 5, 14; 12, 11. 
 
 UXoKvvijyla, ag, rj, love of tht 
 chace. Slob. Eel. 2, p. 120: from 
 
 ^iXoKvvTjyog, ov, {(^iXog, KvvTjydg) 
 lomng the chace, Plut. 2, 310 F. [S] 
 
 H?.6icvvog, ov, and in Plat. Lys. 
 212 D iliOiOKvav, gen. Kvvog, b, 7j, 
 {ijilXog, Kviiv)fo7id of does. 
 
 t^tAoKVTTpOf, ov, 6, Philocyprus, E 
 king of Salamis in Cyprus, Hdt. 5, 
 113 ; Plut. Sol. 26. 
 
 t6t}U>/cvuv, ovof, b, PMlocym, a 
 brave Spartan, Hdt. 9, 71. 
 
 ^tKomiduviGvqg, ov, b, fond oj 
 tippling, dub. 1. Ath. 433 B. 
 
 i'tXoKtJiiog, ov, (flXog, KUtiog)fond 
 of feasting and dancing, epith. of Ana- 
 creon, Simon. 51, 5 ; itriKTlg, Mel. 60. 
 
 t$£^6icwjU0f, ■ ov, b, PhUocoTnus, 
 father of the philosopher Cameades, 
 Diog. L. 4, 62. 
 
 ^iXoKairog, ov,=^t7i^peTfiog, lov- 
 ing oars. 
 
 ^tX6?i.ayvog, ov, (0tXof, Xdyvog) 
 fond of sexual intercourse, Hipp. p. 
 479. 
 
 ^IXoXaKuv, uvog, b, 7j, ( ^'Aog, 
 Ad/cuv) fond cf the Lacedaemonians, 
 Pint. Artax. 13; epith. of Gimon, 
 Id. Pericl. 9, Cim. 16. 
 
 ^l2.6%dXog, ov, fond of taVdi^, 
 Diog. L.- 1, 92. 
 
 t*jA6/laof , orv, b, Philolaus (cf. $4- 
 i62,eag), son of Minos and the nymph 
 Paria, ApoUod. 3, 1, 2.-2. a Pytha- 
 gorean philosopher of Crotona, Ael. 
 V. H. 1, 23 :— a Ph. is mentioned in 
 Plat. Phaed. 61 D as teacher ol 
 Cebes and Simmias, cf. Schol. ad 1. 
 —3. a Corinthian, Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 6. 
 
 <&t^o^au7rddof, ov, loving torches, 
 epith. of Diana. 
 
 *iXo3.^i'or, ov, poet, for ijitMXetog, 
 MMjg, TeritTi, Aria) loving booty, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 335. 
 
 ^tWSl^irTOf, ov, fond of taking or 
 receiving, 
 
 *iX6/,jSof, ov, (djXof, i.ldag)fond 
 of precious stones, Plut. 2, 462 C. 
 
 ilUlixvog, ov, (diXof, ^.Irvog) lov- 
 ing dainties, dainty, Leon. AJ. 30, etc. 
 
$IAO 
 
 tt^i,oy(;j, u, strictly, to love talk- 
 ing: but, USU., to love learning and 
 literature, to be fond of learned dismis- 
 sion, Plut. 2, 133 B : and 
 
 $ftoAoyta, Of, i, strictly, love of 
 talking ; but, HSU., love of learning and 
 literature, esp. of learned discussion, 
 Isocr. Antid. & 316 ; fondness for argu- 
 mentation. Plat. Tneaet. 146 A:— 
 later esp., I (Ae study of language and 
 history, Plut. 2, 645 O : from 
 
 <ilX6y,oyoc, ov, strictly, forid of talk- 
 ing; talkative, in Ibis signf. first in Ath. 
 39 B, — unless he isquoting from Alex- 
 is. — II. us\l.,fond of learning and litera- 
 ture, fond of learned discussion Ot -argu- 
 mentation, Plat., Phaedr. 236 E, etc. ; 
 jft. y e2«a£;t;p??ffr6f,Id.Tlieaet. 161 A ; 
 m Rep. 582 £, he joins the ipilohi- 
 yOQvatii tbe0tA6(ro<^af,v.Lob. Phryn. 
 393 ; so Plut. joins it with ^tXoiiaSiiQ, 
 3, 618 E : opp. to uitaioevTOi, ap. 
 Stob. p. 428, 53.-2. later, esp., a stu- 
 dent of language and history, a learned 
 man, in which signf. the name was 
 first used by Eratosthenes of himself; 
 so too it was applied to the Roman 
 Grammarian Ateius Capito, because 
 (says Sueton.) muUiplici et varia doc- 
 trina censebatur ; hence, ^tXokoya fyi- 
 Tnnara, Plut. 2, 737 D. (Often writ- 
 ten paro.x., ^t^o^dyof, which E. M, 
 p. 406, 10 seems to fanrour : others, as 
 6attling,'Writeit i:i first signf. pro- 
 parox., <j>MXoyoc, in second, parox., 
 ^jAo/loyof. But 0t^6^oyof in both 
 IS supported by Arcad. p. 89, 16, and 
 modern critics, as Lob. Phryn. 393 ; 
 and by all analogy of adjectives in of 
 compounded of a verb and a noun, as 
 in luaoTioyog, etc.) 
 
 i^iTJtXoyog, ov, b, Philologus, masc. 
 pr. n., N. T. _ . 
 
 0l?i,o?i!Oi.Sop£a, a(, ij, lave of abuse : 
 from 
 
 . fbli.oXoiSopoQ, ov, (^Aof , ^.aidopio)) 
 ■fond ofreviliriz, abusive, X^em. 269, 11, 
 Plut.'2, 618 F, eti;. 
 , ^XT^'AovTpkit), ij, to be fond of bath- 
 ing, Hipp. : from 
 
 ^iTMkauTpog, ov, MXog, ixrvrpov) 
 fond of the bath or bathing, Hipp. p. 
 395 ; cf. Foes. Oec, Lob. Phryn. 594. 
 
 *tWAti7rof, ov, ((pU^S, Ai57n/)/and 
 of pain, Plut, 2, 600 C. , 
 
 ilUXvpoc, ov, .(04'Aof , Xvpa) lyre- 
 loving, Epich. p. 56. 
 ' Hhjuadeta, Of, ^, love of learning 
 or knowledge, Plat, Rep. 499 E, Tim. 
 90 B : [a] and 
 
 $jAoJia6to, a, to be fond of learning, 
 eager Mer knowledge. Plat. Legg. 810 
 
 A, Pofyb. 1, 13, 9, etc. : from 
 iVKoiiuffnQ, i(, gen. eog, (0ftof, 
 
 uavBdva) fond of learning, eager after 
 hnmoledge, Lat. docilis. Plat. Fhaed. 67 
 
 B, 82 D, etc. ; cf. ^tXo^oyof II.; — c. 
 gen. rei, eager after a thing, Id, Rep. 
 485 D, Xen. An. 1, 9, 5. Adv. -Bdg. 
 ■ iX>Mii5JBia, as, ^,,= ^iKo/iidua, 
 
 ii?.o/jiMKOC, ov, loving effeminacy 
 or delicacy, [d] 
 
 ^iKoiiavTevrri^, ov, b, {ftKog, /tav- 
 jeVOUClt) one who takes note of portents 
 or omens. Plat. Legg. 813 D. ^ 
 
 iblTidiiavTig, euf, A, ^, (dttof , piav- 
 Tlg) fond of soothsayers or their art, 
 Luc. Contempl. 11, Astro!. 27. 
 
 HUfidaTos, ov, WlTms, ^oorof) 
 loving the breast, Aesch. Ag. 142, 720. 
 
 m?,ouax(a, u. (0(Ai«OA;5f) '" '" 
 fond of fighting, Plut. Fab. 5, Pomp. 
 65, etc. 
 
 iiiXo/idxn< VC' ^' Philomache, 
 daughter of Amphion, ApoUod. 1, 9, 
 
 10. 
 
 '■ mU/taxos, ov, (0aof , iidx>l) hving 
 
 «1A0 
 
 the fight, warlike, Pind. Fr. 142, Aesch. 
 Theb. 129, Ag. 230. 
 
 *Ui5/j/3p(0f, ov, Plat. (Anth. P. 6, 
 43) i and <saO|Uft)Of, ov, Mel. 92 (0/- 
 Xof, ofij3pog) :—ftmd of rain or mois- 
 ture. 
 
 ^iXofi^poTog, ov, (0Ao?, jSpOTOf) 
 lirving mortals, Maxim. 456. 
 
 i^tXdfi^pOTog, ov, b, Philombrotus, 
 an Athenian, Plut. Sol. 14. 
 
 i^iTlo/ieSovaa, tfg, ij, Philomedusa, 
 wife of Areithoiis in Ame in Boeotia, 
 JL li 10. 
 
 iiXouetS^C, ig, MXoc, iteidda) 
 Anth. P. 9, 524, v. sub ifaiomietS^g. 
 .; ^iKojieipaKtos, ov,=sq., Diog. L. 4, 
 40. 
 
 ^tK0lielpo.^,aKog,b,Ti, loving boys. 
 
 Mhrnefidnii, eg, (0Aof, ne/ufouat) 
 fond of finding fault, censorious, Plut. : 
 the irreg. superl. ^i^fieii^TwroQi as 
 if from 0(Xo//Eu0or, occurs in Plut. 
 Cim. et Lucull. 1 ; t. Lob. Paral. 10. 
 
 itkoiUpilivog, ov, loving care, anx- 
 ious and serious. 
 
 4>i7t.o/icTd^oXoi, ov, (0Uof, /tsra- 
 l3o)i7i)fond of change, variable,' Sext. 
 Emp. p. 234. 
 
 fitio/iTidtig, ovg (.ov ?), b, Philmne- 
 des, masc. pr. n., Plutj Phoc. 32. 
 
 1*iAo/j^^a, Ion, -?Lti, poet, also *t- 
 ^/i^Xeta, Philomela, daughter of 
 Pandion Hing of Attica^ changed into 
 a nightingale ; ace. to ApoUod., 3, 14, 
 8, into a swallow. 
 
 $iAo/^^u, ^, Ion. -Xi), the nightin- 
 gale, because, ace. to the legend, Phi- 
 lomela w^s changed iiito this bird, 
 Luc, etc, 
 
 t*«Aoi«?J.eM))f, on), b, son of Philo- 
 mela, Od. 4, 343 ; 17, 134, 
 
 H7i,oiifiXeiog, a, ov, (i^iXo/i'ljXa) of 
 the nightingale, Anth. - > ' 
 
 ^^tXoimJuov, ov, TbfPhilomeliTim, 
 a city of Phrygia on the borders of 
 Lycaonia, Strab. p. 577. , 
 
 *iA6/i»?Aof , ov, {0iXof , /ajXov)fand 
 of apples or fruit, Doroth. ap. Ath. 
 276 F. 
 
 f^fM/iriXog, ov, br Philomelvs, an 
 Athenian, father of Philippides, Plat. 
 Prot. 315 A.— 2. a general of the Pho- 
 cians in the sacred war, Paus. lOy 2, 
 etc— 3. a leader of the Aetolians, Id. 
 10, 22, 13.— Others in Dem. 571, 4; 
 etc. 
 
 i>l?i^/im}oc, ov, (0Aof, 'O/iiipot:) 
 fond of Homer, Strab. 
 
 UXo/i^Tup, opog, b, 4i, (04/lor, ftii- 
 TTip) loving tme's mother, Plut. Solon 
 27, etc. 
 
 ^tXofilaea, w, to hate heartily ,' from 
 
 i>lX6/itqog,ov, (<lu,?.og,fiuTsa) hating 
 heartily. Adv. -aog. 
 
 MTiofiiieiS^g, 6g, poet, for tjitTiOfisi- 
 d^f, laughter-loving, epitl^. of Ve- 
 nus, Od, 8, 362, 11. 3, 424, etc., and 
 Hies. : of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 524 ; 
 etc. 
 
 • $(A0|U/i);5^f, eg, poet, for iptXo/tii- 
 d^g, epith. 0l Venus iii! a prob. spuri- 
 ous line, Hes. Th. 200 ; . expteined by 
 Gramm, genitalia. . (uydea) amans, 
 from the story of her birth. 
 
 ^^LXbiivtriaTog, ov, b, Philomneslus, 
 a writer cited by Ath. 74 F. 
 
 iiXb/ioXngg, av,i(Pi?Mg, hoXtzj/) lov- 
 ing the dance and song, Pind. N. 7, 12. 
 
 ^tXofiOVffio), to, to love the Muses, 
 Anth. : and 
 
 UTiOUOvala, Of, ^, love of the Muses, 
 Luc, Plut. ; from 
 
 •tiXo/iOvaog, ov, {0ftof,. MoCffa) 
 loving the Muses, loving, learning the 
 arts, etc.. Plat. Phaedr. 259 B,J^ep. 
 548 -E, Xen., etc. ; 0. Tidyot, Ar. Nub. 
 357. 
 
 *IAO 
 
 loving bad men, Philonid. Incert. 1. — 
 W.fond of toil or labour, v. 1. in Plat. 
 Rep. 535 D. 
 
 ^iXb/ioxBog, oj',=0t7i67roj<of, Pha- 
 lar. 
 
 ^iXo/JtvdStj, &, to he fond of legends 
 or fables, Strab. : and 
 
 htkojiDBlw, ag, ij, a love of legends 
 or fables: from 
 
 MXa/iiiBog, ov, (.AlXog, /ivBo'g) fond 
 of legends 01 fables, Plut. 2, 30 D.— II. 
 talkative, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 2, 
 
 4'lM/ivpog,ov,{^i2,og, /lipov) lovmg 
 UTiguents, Alex. 'Ekttu/z. 1. 
 
 ^iXofiu/iog, ov, {ijiiXog, ftu/iog) given 
 to find ^ault, censorious, like ^tXo^o- 
 yog, Simon. 12, 14, Schneidew. 
 
 blXova/iuTogf ov, (0Aof , vH/io) lov- 
 ing water, Orph. 7, 16. 
 
 HXavaiTTig, ov, b, (ijilTiog, vairtig) 
 loving sailors, Anth. P. 6, 38. 
 
 ^!t?iiOVSticioi, &, to be fond of dispute, 
 be' quarrelsome or obstinate, ^iWoveiKUV 
 woieiv Ti, to do a thing out afconten- 
 timisness,. party-spirit, etc., Thue. 5. 
 43, Plat. Gorg. 457 E, etc. -.—to strive 
 or conteTid with one, rivi. Plat., etc. ; 
 0. T4Hf npdg Tt, to strive with one for a 
 thing, Plat. Legg. 731 A, cf. Rep. 338 
 A, Gorg. 457 E ; irepl rivog, Legg. 
 935 0, Isocr. 19 E; trpof dMi^Tiovg, 
 Lys. 100, 1 ; — rd x^iptj 0., to be so ob- 
 stinate as to choose the worst, Thuc. 5, 
 111, cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 360 E : and 
 
 HXoveiKta>, ag, ^, love of strife, con- 
 tentiousness, rivalry, party-spirit, obsti- 
 nacy, Thuc. 1, 41 ; 3, 82, Plat., etc. ; 
 0. irpof Ttva, rivalry with another, 
 Xen. Ages. 2, 8 ; 0. Trpof rt, obstinacy 
 in a thing. Plat. Lach. 194 A ; irepi 
 Tivog, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22: ^iXovtixl- 
 av ififSdXXstv or i^iroistv tlvi, to ex- 
 cite such feelings in one, lb. 7, 1, 18 ; 
 8, 2, 26 : from 
 
 <ilX6veiKog, ov, (^IXog, VElKog)fond 
 of strife, contentious, Pind. O. 6, 32, 
 Plat., etc : . emulous, obHinate, 0, nai 
 6i7i6rtiiog, Plat. Rep. 582 E ; 0. piag, 
 tysias 192, 8:-^To 0.,=0iAovei/cto, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 64. Adv. -icog, 0. 
 
 Meiv irpdg ti, to be eo^er after it, 
 at. Gorg. 505 E ; 0. ixetv npogrt 
 va, to vie with him, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
 57 ; 8, 4, 4.— Cf. ^lUviKog. 
 
 ^^L%6veLKog, ov, b, Philontcus, an 
 Athenian, Dem. .434, 21 . 
 itXoveog, ov, (0Aof, VEOf) loving 
 
 fmuth or youths, Luc. Amor. 24, He- 
 iod. 
 
 HtUveag, a, 6, Philonaiis, an 
 Athenian, Antipho. 
 
 ^iXovlK&a, d, to love victory, strive 
 for it, Isocr. 57 E, Bekk. ; vulg. itiXo- 
 vtiK- : so, lb 135 B, Bekk. reads 0t- 
 XoviKiiTeov imip rCn/ ivddde iprifi- 
 aBjiaofievuv : from 
 
 ilXovlKog, ov, (0Mof, vIkti) loving 
 victory, strivvtig for it, Xen. Mem. 3, 
 4j 3, Isocr, 8' D, Bekk. ; v. foreg. 
 
 t^i/lov/KOf, ov, b, Philonicus, a 
 philosopher of Megara, Dion. fl. 
 
 i^AovoTj, rig, ri, PhilonoS, daugh- 
 ter of Tyndareiis and Leda, ApoUod. 
 
 3, 10, 6;— 2.' daughter of Ibbates, Id. 
 2, 3, 2, elsewhere 'AvriKXcia, 
 
 f^tXovOfio^, ov, &, Philonomus, eon 
 of Eleolryon and Anaxo, ApoUod. 2, 
 
 4, 5 ; cf. Strab. p. 36, 4. ■ 
 UXovouio), u, i^iXog, voaog) to be 
 
 usually sick, Alciphr. 2, 2. 
 
 'HXmiv/iijiiog, ov, (0Aof, w/i6loc) 
 loving the bridegroom or bride, Antll. P. 
 10, 21. 
 
 iiM^eivog, ov, poet, for ij>iX6^eVQg, 
 Od. ' '^ 
 
 ^IXo^eveu, a, (ipiM^cvog) to love 
 strangers, be hospitable. ^11. to love 
 what is foreign, Strab. 
 
 1611 
 
-t*j^ofo07. lit, il, Philoxait, a cour- 
 tesan, Aeschin. 16, 19. 
 
 iVKo^evla, Of, ij, (i^iUfevos) love 
 of stfangersi hospitality^ Plat. Legg. 
 953 A, Polyb. 4, 20, 1, etc. 
 
 \<ii'Ko^ev'i,&ilit'ov, 6, Philoxmidts, 
 masc. pt, n., Anth. P. Gj 149. 
 
 iiWfcKOf, ov', poet. -^eivoQ{<jlChoCi 
 ^EVofi '■-■ — loving etrangersj hospitfiblef 
 Od. (always in poet, form), Pmd. O. 
 3, 1, K. 1, 30, Aesch., etci ; nadetv 
 liiX ipyov, to meet with an act of 
 hospitality, Pind. I. 2, 36: — in Aesch. 
 Cho. 656, where Person proposed 
 ^i7i,o^hri (ad Eur. Med. 832), Uihd^ 
 now reads ^ihb^ev" iatlv [sc. tu (5(5- 
 liaTUl AlyiaBov ^Uf. Adv. -xiaf, 
 Isocr. 48 D. 
 
 t^t^dfevof, ov, b, Phihxetms, an 
 Athenian, satirised for his trices, Ar: 
 Vesp. 84 ; cf. Ael. V. H. 10, 9.-2. of 
 Pellene, a Greeli in the army of the 
 ten thousand, Xen. An. 5, 2, IS. — 3. 
 a poet of Cythera at the court of the 
 elder Dionysius in Syracuse, Luc. 
 Cal. 14 ; Pans. 1, 2, 3.-4. another in 
 the time of Alexander, Arr. An. 3, 6, 
 4. — Others in Paus. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 ^t^Q^vTovo^, OV, (^IXog, ifurovof) 
 usually oxyttme, i. e. having the acute 
 on the last syllable, [v] . 
 
 $r^i9oivof, ovi poet, for 0('/lotvof, 
 Anth. P. 5, 261. 
 
 $i2o7raff^f, efifond of(ke. a slave 
 to) one's passions, sensual, Philo. 
 
 iiXoTtaiynoavvTi, lyf, ^, a love of 
 play or sport, 
 
 4l?ioiraiyiiav, ov, (iplXoc, ffo/fu) : 
 — fond of play or sport, sportive^ &PXV' 
 Buog, Oi. 23, 134, Hes. Fr. 13, 3, Ar. 
 Ran. 333 : — the form <^ihnraiaftav 
 occurs in Plat. Rep. 452 E, Grat. 406 
 C, but with V. 1. -iraiy/iav. 
 
 ^ITMiraiKTri^, ov, 6,=<piixmaCytiav. 
 
 HXdjrai;, waidos, o, ii, (^Mof, 
 flratf ) loving one's children, -Anth.^II, 
 loving boysi like ndidipaaT^Ct PI*'- 
 Rep. 474 D, Theocr. 12, 29, Anth., 
 etc. : 6. x&us, Simon. 51, 6 ; v6aog 
 iji.i Gall. Epigr. 48, 6. 
 
 ^i^^alff/iav, ov, V. sub ^tXaTrat" 
 yfiav. . 
 
 <tlh>vaCaTti(, ov, 6,=(j>ih3mityuuv, 
 Ael..N. A. 4v34; 6, 39. 
 
 ^iXoTrdvvvxoi, ov, (^/A'of, jrdvvv- 
 XOs)fo7id of nightly festivals, Anth. P. 
 5, 123. 
 
 t^i^TTflTT^Of. OV, 6, Philopappus^ 
 masc. pr. n., Ath. 350 C. 
 
 ^t\oTrapd§o'Koi, ov, (0Aof , napd- 
 Bo'kQ^) fond of daring, venturous, Plut. 
 Philopoem. 9. Adv. -laf. 
 
 ^IKoTrdpQevog, ov, loving virgins or 
 the virgin state. 
 
 iVMvaTopia, Of, 17, ^(pAordTap) 
 love of on^s father. 
 
 UTiovaTpia, Of , ij, love of one's 
 country:' in Ar. Vesp. 1465, used for 
 love of one'sf other. 
 
 $^6iroTptf, 160c, i, 7, i^iXoc, JTO- 
 rplc) loving one's country, Polyb. 1,14, 
 4, where the ace. ^t^Swarptv occurs ; 
 cf. Anth. P. 7, 235, Cic. Att. 9, 10, 5: 
 
 cf. 0£Zo7roX£f. " 
 
 H^wdTop, opo;, 6, i, (0Aof, 7ra- 
 T^p) loving one's father, Eur. Or. 1605, 
 I. A. 638. 
 
 *ZiloirewS^f, ef, (0Aof, jrft'Sof) in- 
 dulging in mourning, PluL 2, 113 A ; 
 dppnmriate thereto, 622 B.' 
 
 <itk<ntivtaS\o£i ov, fond of the tt^v- 
 toBXov. 
 
 *i^o7rc»0fc ^f, (0ftof, mivBdvo- 
 uat)fond of inquiring, curious, Plut. 2, 
 515 E.. 
 
 ^HTMireveiTia, 6, to be inquisitive, 
 Polyb.3, 69, 6: from 
 1612 
 
 *IAO 
 
 H2.0JreiaTTi{, ov, b,=(j)iij)v:ev6i!(. 
 Hence 
 
 iVuntsvariaia^, i, desire ofknouil- 
 edjge, curiosity, Plut. 2, 516 G. Hence 
 
 ilXoirevoTiKbg, ii, 6v, and ^IM- 
 TrevffTOf, ov,=0tA()7r«;0^f. 
 
 ^iTidlTlKpOg, ovi (0ttof, TTlKoic) 
 
 fond of what is bitter, Arist. Eth. E. 2, 
 10,28. 
 
 ii?MjrXdKovvro(, ov, (0Aof , irXa- 
 Kovc) cake-loving, Ath. €44 A. 
 
 ilXoTrTi^Tov, uvo(, 61 ^, iijilXo;, 
 UMtov) fond of Plato, Diog. L. 3, 
 47. [d] 
 
 m.oTr^eKTo(, ov, (ijilXof, ir^^/cu) 
 usually btaided, KofiTf, Anth. P. 6, 
 206. 
 
 fiog) loving tresses of hair : generally, 
 =:eiirXdKaiio;, EUphor. Fr. 42. 
 
 $£ldjrXoof, ov, contt. -ff^ouf, ow, 
 {ifi[Xoc>^^^oc)fo7id'0f sailing or aiiJim- 
 ming-, Anth. P. 6,236. 
 
 'ilTiXmXos, ov, MhSfi ^jrXov) loving 
 arms or war, Antn. P. 11, 195. 
 
 iVioitXoiaia;', ov, = ijnUirXovTog, 
 Heliod. 
 
 ^iXoirXovTefd, tj, to love or seek 
 riches : and 
 
 iiKojrXSvna, or, ii, love of riches, 
 pursuit of than, Plut. Lycurg. 30, 
 Grass. 2, etc. : from 
 
 $i^d7r^otiTof, ov, (0(AOf, itX/wtoc) 
 loving or seeking riches, Luc. Dom. 5, 
 Plut., etc. ; 0. d/itXXa, eii^er pursuit 
 of wealth, vvealth eagerly sought, Eur. 
 1. T. 412. 
 
 iiXoiroilaiu, (.^i?.ovoi6c) to make 
 a friend of: — mi<i., to make any one 
 one's friend, attanh him to one's ' self, 
 Polyb. 3, 42, 2, etc. Hence 
 
 UXowoCriatf, euf, ^, a ihaking dear, 
 gaining a friend. 
 
 UXoTTOiriT^Ct ov, 6, {(jilXo;, iroirj- 
 Tiji) afriendefpOets, Plat. Kep. 607 D. 
 
 blXonoita, Of, 5, = ^iXonol^atQ, 
 Diog. Ii. 
 
 ii/iXovolfUiv, evoc, i, PhilOpoemen, 
 a general of the Achaeans, of Mega- 
 lopolis, Polyb. 2, 40, 2, and freq. 
 
 iftXanolui/iog, ov; (^iXoQi woC/ivji) 
 loving the flock, Theocr. 5, 106. 
 
 itXonoioi, 6v, (6CXof,' irotea) mak- 
 ing friends, Plut. Cat. "' 
 
 ^iXxmoXeitoi,' ov. 
 
 Mire. 25, etc: 
 poet. ^iXowT; 
 
 (as always in Horn.) {Umc, irbTie- 
 /toc) .—fond ofv}ar,'W&rakei'lL 16, 65, 
 90, etc. (never in Od.) : to 0.i love of 
 war. Adv. -ftac, ISocr. 178 B. 
 
 ^XXoiroXt^, c(jf 'and t^bf, Ion. -wf , 
 S, i): Plat, has the gen. -i(Sof, Rep. 
 470 D, but the ace. -iv, Apol: 24 S ; 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 607, Ar. Plut. 726, 
 Thuc. 2, 60 (^adf, vdXif) -.—loving 
 the city, deol, Aesch. Theb. 176:— 
 loving one's city, patriotic, Plat.j etc. ; 
 ^.'kavxla, Pind. O. 4, 26; 0. hpifii, 
 patriotismi, Ar. Lys. 547 :^-at Athens, 
 ^tXimarpi^ was used of a Greek pat- 
 riot (in general), ijXdTTO^if of an 
 Athenian, Stallb, Plat. Apol. 1. c. 
 Cf ^lAoiTToUff. •■■■•' 
 
 ^VMiroUnig, ov, i, iij>lhi;, woXl- 
 Trjg) loving one's felhW'Ciiizens^ Plut. 
 Lycurg. 20, Flamiri. 13, etc. 
 
 ith)woXvyeXoc, otoc, 6, ij, {^iKott 
 9roA<JyeX6)f) lovir^much laughter: poet. 
 ^LKoTtoroXiycXug, Anth. P. 5, 243: [0] 
 
 ^tXoKovio, i>, (0jX6irovof) to love 
 labour, v}ark hard, be diligent, rt, in a 
 thing, Plat. Rep. 535 D, and Xen. : 
 TO ^iXmroveiv, ^ ^cXoTrovtit, Xen. 
 Oec. 21, 6. Hence 
 
 a?Mir6v7ifia, dTOQ, tS, a labour of 
 love. Phot. 
 
 IftKoiroviipla, Of, 17, a love of bad 
 men and actions, Theophr. Char. 29 : 
 from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «IAO 
 
 iVKoKomipat, ov, (6iXo(, trovrip6() 
 a friend to bad mm, Plut. Alcib. 24. 
 
 iXXonovlai ac,4) love of labour, pa 
 tient industry. Plat. Rep. 535 C, D. 
 0tyl. Kai Kaprepla, Ale. 1, 122 G ; AcTi, 
 ■ntpl Ti, Isocr. 12 A : 0. tivo^, tabo 
 rious practice of a thing, Dem. 1406, 
 21 : from 
 
 UTiovovo;, ov, (<l>i?ioc, wovo;) lov- 
 ing labour, toilsome, industrious, Hipp, 
 p. 280, Soph. Ai. 879, Plat., etc, ; 0, 
 jrepi TC, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 9. — II: of 
 thmgs, toilsome, laborious, rrSXeuoSi 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 47. Adv. -viii, Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 1, 4 ; superL -^rara, Polyb. 
 10, 41, 3. 
 
 ^ITidTTopvoc, ov, ( <l)iXoc, Tropvrj ) 
 loving harlots or whoredom, £ccl. 
 
 iVMitop^pog, ov, {ifl7i,o(, Ttop^ 
 pa) loving purple, C\em. AX. 
 
 iViOnoala, a;, 17, love of drinking, 
 drunkenness, Lat. vinolentia, . Plat. 
 Phaed. 61 E, Xen. Mem. 1, 2,' 22, 
 etc. : and 
 
 itXoiroTeo), a, to be fond of drinking, 
 drink much, Ath. 436 C : from 
 
 ^IXoTrbnic, ov, 6, (i^tlMg, vivti) a 
 lover of drinking, fond of wine, Lat. 
 vinolenUis, Hdt. 2, 174, Ar. Vesp. 79. 
 
 •tiXovoTia, Of, 7, = ^tXdjroald. 
 Hipp. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 522. 
 
 *tXo)r<iTif, j(5of, fem. from ijiiXo 
 iroTTji, Ael. V. H. 2, 41. 
 
 UXovoTfio;, ov, {^iXoc, mTii6() 
 fond of misery, unfortunate, Plut. 2, 
 986 E. 
 
 HX,ojrov%vyeX,o^, poet, for 0(Xo- 
 ffoXwyeAof, q. v. 
 
 ^jAonpoy^T-faf, ov, i, = 0jXo 
 wpdyuuv, Dio C. 
 
 ilAoirpay/wvea, a, to be ^ihnrpdy- 
 juni :—^. ri, to seek busily after, v. L 
 for ^iXo^povuv, Stob. p. 426, 43. 
 
 ^tkoTrpayptoavvii, ^f , y, the charac 
 ter or nature of a ^iXoirpay/iov, a busy 
 disposition, meddlesomeness, busy, rest- 
 less habits of -life, ^evyovrec rds re 
 Tt/idc tat apxas Kat dlxac nal rqv 
 fdiavTriV naaav ^iXonp., Plat. Rep. 
 549 C ; attributed to Philip of Mace- 
 don by Dem. 13, 9 ; 52, 9 : from 
 
 it?ifmpdyiuM, ov, gen. ovof, (0£- 
 ^Of, trpity/ia) fond of business ; esp. a 
 meddlesome, prying' fellow, busy-body, 
 Lycurg. 148, 12, Isae. 49, 31 j much 
 like iroXvirpdyfii^. Adv. -fidvo)g. . 
 
 UXovpaxTO^, oV,=^iXo-n-pdy/itiv, 
 Procl. 
 
 iiXoTrptv^f, i^, {^iKo^, irpf-a) 
 fond of propriety or decorum, v. I. Dion. 
 H. : suspected 1}ySchiif. Mel. p. 48. 
 
 UXoTTpopiybpia, Of, !?, easinrss of 
 address, affabSiitj, courtesy, Isocr. 6 B: 
 from 
 
 $i^07rpof!jyopof, av, [^iXoc, irpo^ 
 ^yopof ) easy 'of address, affable, cour- 
 teous, Isocr. 6 A. 
 
 *(Xo7rpof)7W^f, fy, (0/J.Of, TTpOC- 
 livijf) usually kMd and gentle ; supen. 
 adv. -toTdTa, Cic. Att. 5, 9, 1. 
 
 iVMKpurela, (Jf, h, love for the first 
 rank : the first rank. Died. : from 
 
 4(^O7rpuTeiia),(0j^i7rp(tiTOf) towish 
 or strive to befirst, N. T. 
 
 MIorrpuTla, af, rj,=^ihmpQTeld, 
 Julian. ' 
 
 UMirpuTOf, ov, (0£Xof, 7rp(ST0f) 
 fond of being first, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 115: 
 rd0j^.=^0j/.oirp(j're JO, Pint. Solon 29. 
 
 *tJlojrr6^//Of, oi>, poet, for ijitXo- 
 ^dXejib;, q. v; 
 
 HMrrroXis, 6, 5, poet, for dtAojro- 
 Xtg, Euf. Rhes. 158. 
 
 ^iMTrrapdoc, ov, (0ftof , irropSod 
 loving young shoois, epitn. of bees, 
 Nonn. 
 
 $JXojrrt)yio, Of , ^, love for the poor, 
 Anth. P. 15, 34 [ml, Eccl. : from 
 
.'^ting tht wor, £ccl. 
 i..'^ »Ac4(, Anth. P. 6, 36. 
 ■mvareot, -ffturor. 
 
 pa) fovm^aufuiKn^ruifs, Leon. Tar. 45« 
 
 <>0,07r«i)rf<j, u, rarer xoUat. form 
 of ^fAoTToreu. 
 
 *Ao»r(ST)7r, ov, 0, later colUt. form 
 o[ ^iXoiroTtK, Lob. Phryii. 456, Pa- 
 ral. 445. ^ • ^ 
 
 *tXopy^r, ^f, or ^.-/Im'tfri of , (<kt- 
 ?.of , Spy?) pas«i<ma««i Nic. Al. 175. 
 
 Hi,6pyioc, ov, (<>ttof, i-pytaj/ond 
 of secret rites or orgies, Anui. P. 10, 
 21. 
 
 t^iXopyof, oO, 6, Philorgiis, masc. 
 pr. n., Isocr. 382 A, with v. 1. iiXep- 
 yoc- 
 
 ^CXop^r^p, opof, &, rjr=^i3j>j)^ 
 Top. 
 
 mkopQiOi, ov, (0Aor, 6p8w() loving 
 what is straight or right, Anth. P. 6, 
 '295. 
 
 it^opiaria, of, ii, fondness far defi- 
 nition, Galen. 
 
 ittkoaiUareipa, Of, ;^, fem. from sq., 
 Anth. P. 10, 21. 
 
 Wmpiuot^P, vpoc, 6, one who loves 
 the haroaur^ 
 
 H}Mpvl6ia, Of, i),fmdnessfor birds, 
 Ar. At. 1300 : from 
 
 *aopw4f, iSof, d, h,(<j)(h>;, 6pvi() 
 fond of birds, Plut. Num. 4, etc.— 2. 
 loved or hauntedby birds, irerpa, Aesch. 
 Eum. 23._ ^ 
 
 iVKo^jiriTap, opos, i, Vt loving ora- 
 tors or eloquence. 
 
 ^lUlftmBuo;, ov, M%0(, pvO/io^ 
 loving time Un music), Plut. 2, 1138 B. 
 
 H'Kol)l)C>Bav, uvog, i, ii, (0Mof , (5(5- 
 0iiv) usually lying on its nose, icqfjtd^, 
 Anth. P. 6, 246. 
 
 *iAo/l^(jf, W)'Of,6,^^,(0ftof,(5(jfn, 
 Aof ) : — loving grapes, u/£?re^Of , Anth. 
 P. 7, 22. 
 
 $i^opTi;)/orpo0^6), a, to be fond of 
 keeping quails ; cr. OTv^OKOttoC' 
 
 9lUpTv^, vyoc, &, 71, (^Aof , ipruS) 
 fond of quails. Plat. Lys. 212 O. 
 
 uXopx^/iav, ov, gen. ovof,=sq., 
 Arr. An. 6, 3, 10. 
 
 <iih>px'l<'''^S' ""' <*> (0«^ofi 1>PX^' 
 Ojiai) loving the dance. 
 
 *tA6pOT(rT0f, ov,=foreg., dub. 
 
 ^XXopuaaio^, a, ov, a fritmd to the 
 Romans, btrab. 
 
 WAOS, r/, ov, usu. pass., ZoBtd, 6e- 
 loved, dear, Lat. amicus, cams, nvi, to 
 one, Hom., etc. ; /idhi ol iplXof ^ev, 
 II. 1, 381; <j)lh)c aBav&TOtat Beolai, 
 20, 347, etc. ;— 0f/lof soon came to 
 be used as subst., like Lat. amicus, a 
 friend, as even in Hom. ; so that for 
 6 i/iol <l>Q,og, 6 txol ^Uof, etc., we 
 have also 6 iudc, oof ^^Aof, etc. ; and, 
 with gen., i Aiof ^tAof, Aesch. Pr. 
 304, etc. ; so also very freq.. in ad- 
 dressing others, 0/Aof, dfte, iplhit, 
 with and without subst., Hom., etc. ; 
 also, 0tXe Tinvov, Od. 2, 363 ; 3, 184, 
 etc. ; ^iV kvSp&v, like Trorvjo Beiav, 
 Sta yvvamav, Theocr. 15, 74; 24, 
 40 ; cf. Pors. Praef. Hec. p. Ixii. :— 
 in Horn., a husband is called Kovpi- 
 6iog ijiOiog, Od. 15, 22 ; and a Wife 
 60.71 livasSvoc, n. 9, 146, 288 : ol ^i- 
 Xot, friends, Itinsmm, one's kith and 
 kin, Hom., etc. ; cf. sub ^ttrarof.— 
 Proverb., xoivii tH tuv ^IXav, Plat. 
 Phaedr. fin., etc.— 2. <j)i^ov iarl /mi, 
 'tis dear to me, pleases me, it is after 
 my own heart, Lat. cordi est, Hom., 
 etc. ; so, 0Uow yiyveral /loi, Od. 7, 
 316, II. 7, 387 ; i/^ov, iTTOf . tBitu^ 
 tot aot ipiTMv Mero Bv/if), Od. 13, 
 
 *IAO 
 
 145, 335, etc. ; so an plur. 0/Ao, ^ 
 yip kiwi 0iA' iX'^Bea fivB^aaaBai, 
 Od, £7,' 15 ;> sometimeis. e. inf.^ IvBa 
 iplV ImTaXia Kpea M/ievai, then it 
 delights thee to eat roast-meats, II. 4, 
 345 ; cf. Hdt. .1 , ] 08 ; -4, 97.-3. in the 
 simple language of Hom. and early 
 poets, 0Aof is used of one'j own limbs, 
 life, etc., 0aov 6' l^alvvTo 8v/i6v, he 
 took away dear. life, II. 5, 155 ; xare- 
 Tr'kiiYri ijiiXov ^Top, 3, 31 ; elcoKc.iioi 
 ^CXa yobvaf ipapv, 9, 609; 0Mov 
 Kari Aai/idv, 19, 109 ; esp. of one's 
 nearest itin, TraTTjp 0Aof, 22, 408 ; 
 <l)0i,7l uXoxoi, etc. ; fl\7iv,..li.ytaBai, 
 to take as his mm wife, 9, 146 :— and 
 it became a regular epith. of many 
 sueh words, even when no affection 
 can be implied jn it, as e. g., in II. 9, 
 555, it is said of Meleager, /iijTpi ^l- 
 Xt) 'kTSaiij xt^o/itvoi K^p ;— afeo to 
 denote possession, e. g.,0Uoe^ara, 
 II. 2, 261 ; 0. Trdvof, .their wonted la- 
 bour,Theoer. 21, 20.— U. more rarely, 
 and only in poets, in an act. sense, 
 like 0/XfOf, Imiing, friendly, fond, Ti- 
 vl, Od. 1, 313 ; also Tivdf, Oissen 
 Pmd. N. 5, 7 (18) ;. hinJUy, jmd, ^IXa 
 pc^Sea, 11. 17, 325'; ^tXa ^povelv, to 
 feel kindly, oft.in Hom. : ^Oa ttouI- 
 aBainvi, to make/rt(»iife,form^ien(i^ 
 ship with any one, do him a kindness, 
 Hdt. 2, 152 j 5, 37; 7, 104; dai/ioaiv 
 TrpaTTeiv tfti^, Aesch.-t-Jn compos., 
 however, this is far the commonest 
 signf. — IIL adv. ^OtoQ, itl Horn, only 
 once, 0£^uf x' &p6<i>TE, ye would /ain 
 see it, II. 4, 347 ; also in Hes. Sc. 45, 
 Aesch. Ag. 246.^IY. 0{Aof has seve- 
 ral forms oficomparison : — 1. compar., 
 0cAiui>, ov, Od.: 19, 351 ; 24, 268 : su- 
 perl. 0i^£OTOf, )/, ov. Soph. Aj. 842. 
 — 2. compar. ^j/lTcpof , oft. in II. : — 
 superl. ^ftTOTof, freq. in Hom. 
 (mostly HI II.), who uses only this 
 superl. ; v. sub voce. — 3. compar., 
 AiXatrepo^, superl. ^tXaVraTog, Aen. 
 An. 1, 9, 29, Hell. 7, 3, 8, Call. Del. 
 58, Theocr. 7, 98.-r4. regul. compar. 
 6i7i,6TepoQ, superl. ^t^uroTOf, the 
 former in Gall. Fr. 146. [X: how- 
 ever Hom. has ; in vocat. 0Me, B. 4, 
 155 ; 5, 359, in arsis at the beginning 
 of the verse.] 
 
 ^tKoaapK^ts, u, to be ^ven to fleshly 
 lusts, Eccl. : and 
 
 UXoaapKia, or, ii, love of the flesh 
 and fleshly lusts, Eccl, : from 
 
 iVioaaoKos, ov, (0ttof, adp^ given 
 to fleshly lusts, Eccl. 
 
 ^iXoaly/tarog, ov, fond of the aiy- 
 /la. 
 
 UXoalTog, ov, (dflof, (TtTOf) fond 
 of corn, occupied about it, Xen. Oec. 
 20, 27. — Ii. f(Maffood,fondof eating. 
 Plat. Rep,.475.C. u 
 
 ^MaxapOfioc, ov, ( 0Uof , o-Kop- 
 B/ioflfond of leaping or dancimg, Nonn. 
 
 *r/lo(TKe7rof, ov, fond of shelter, 
 Theophr. 
 
 ir^offKjynrpof,. owj {0&of , aicijiT- 
 rpov) sceptered, paatXevg, Anth. P. 9, 
 691. 
 
 ^t^OCTK^TrUV, UVOf, (!,. it, (0/Aof, 
 anTlTTiinf) lavihga staff, imutUy carrying 
 one, of Pan, Anth; 6, 232. 
 
 UXoaKlog, ov, M^e, OKia) fond 
 of the shade, Theophr. 
 ; :#t^offKd»reAof, oi>,(0Uof, andire- 
 Xof) loving rocks, Anth. P. 6, 32, 
 Nonn. 
 
 #Ao(TKOirof , ov, {iTKOirSc 11) usually 
 hitting the mark. 
 
 ■i.<bli,aaKvXa^, a/cof, 6, ^, (0f/lof, 
 ff/cwXof)/on(J o/itogs, Nonn. [«]' 
 
 mioaKafi/ioaivTi,, 7?f , ^, fondness 
 for scoffing m jesting : from 
 
 *IAO 
 
 fond of scoffing or jesting, Hdt. 2, 
 174. 
 
 iXXoeKunrTia, 0, to love scoffing or 
 jesting, Ath. 616 B : from 
 
 ^ITmokuttt^S, ov, 6,=^ 6t?i,oaK(ipf 
 fiuv, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 5. 
 
 ^lh)&iidpayog, ■ ov, (0f Aof, o/idpa- 
 yrf) loving noise or din, Nonn. [a] 
 
 ^ITida/irivoc, ov, (0tAof, o/z^vof) 
 loving beehives or swarms of bees, 
 Nonn. 
 
 'Ifi?i.oao&eo, u, f. -^oui to be a ^iXo- 
 oo^og, to love knowledge, to seek to be- 
 come wise, to seek after knowledge fot 
 its own sake, Lat. philosophari, Hdt. 1, 
 30, Thuc. 2, 40, Plat. Apol. 28 E, 
 etc., and freq. in Isocr. ; Be&v oidelc 
 0iAo<7o0e( old' imBv/tei aotj>o( yevi- 
 oBai, ion yap, Plat. Symp. 203, ult. 
 — II. 0. Ti, to discuss or examine a 
 subject by method or system, to inquire 
 into, study a thing, Lat. meditari, Isocr. 
 159 D; 0i^a(TO0£av ^iTioao^eiv, to 
 seek out a philosophic system, Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 2, 23, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 935 : 
 r& tficXoaotltovfieva, subjects of specula- 
 tion, Diog. L. 4, 49. — 2; generally, to 
 stu^, work at a thing, 0. Myov, Isocr. 
 42 B ; cf. 0t%i3(7o0af . Hence 
 
 'bXXoa6^tJlia, t6, a subject of scien- 
 tific inquiry, like f^r^yiio, Arist. Coel. : 
 the inquiry itself, an investigation, phil- 
 osophic treatise, Polyb. 34, 4, 4: — a 
 demonstration, demonstrative argument 
 or conclusion, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 12 ; 
 cf iiTcxeipTifia. 
 
 $jXo(To0i;rt<w, verb. adj. from 6iXo- 
 aoijteo), one must pursue wisdom, Plat. 
 Euthyd. 288 D, Isocr. Amid. ^ 304-. 
 
 <^tkoao^ia, of, ij., i^Oioao^og) love 
 of knowledge and wisdom, pursuit there- 
 of, siudj/j Plat. Gorg. 484 C,'etc. ; ij 
 ijtiX (CTiyoif hriar^/i'^g. Id. Euthyd. 
 288 D. — 2. the systematic, methodical 
 treatment of a subject, investigation, 
 study thereof, Lat. meditatio, also in 
 plur., Iv rats (jiih iro'kvv xpivov dm- 
 Tpi'^avTec, Plat. Theaet. 172 C ;t(x- 
 vai Kal <l>i^ao(j)lai, Isocr. 219 B: i/ 
 "Kepi ruf ^ptda^ ifi., scientific treatment 
 of argumentation. Id. 209 B, cf. 42 
 B ; 'irpof ^tXoao^iav, philosophically, 
 opp. to Trpof So^av, Arist. Top. 1, 14. 
 5. Cf. 0(A3oO0Of. 
 
 $ZAoffo0o/c^7f , 6, a-'lover of Sopho. 
 cfca, Diog. iL. 4, 20.^ 
 
 $i/la(Ta0o/ietpaKfaKOf, ov, 6, (cf. 
 0eilojUe£paf ) a systematic debaucher of 
 youthst Ath. 572 B. 
 
 ^(Ad(ro0of , ov, (0Aof ,(;o0Of , (7o0ta) 
 strictly, loving a handicraft or art, prac- 
 tising it with skill and dexterity, cfw 
 ao^og, ao6ia, cro0i(JT^f ; — but the 
 first actual use of the word is due to 
 Pythagoras, who called himself 0c^- 
 (7o0Of, a lover of knowledge for its own 
 sake, a lover of wisdomi-^ntitaoipdc, a 
 sage, Cic. Quaest. Tusc. 5) 3 and 4 ; 
 TOT ^I'Koa. oo0/of Mao/tev iKiBvpni 
 rf/v dvai nao'^s. Plat. Rep. 475 B : 
 — it was then used in SiWide sense 
 of all men of liberal education, scientific 
 men, learned men, etc., as opp. to the 
 vulgar (ol iroWoi), hence joined with 
 0i^ouoS^f and 0i^6^o7Of, Plat. Rep. 
 376 B, 582 E.— 2. esp., one who jiro- 
 fesses an art- or science, a professoT- of 
 logic, rhetoric, etc., cf. Moras Isocr. 
 Paneg. 1, Stajlb. Plat. Symp. 182 E : 
 — the pecul. signf. .philosopher^ i. e. 
 one who speculates on the nature of 
 things, man, freedom, truth, etc.^ first 
 came into general use with the va- 
 rious philosophical schools, from 
 which time 0iA6(;a0af is a philosopher 
 of the schools, one who teaches stience, 
 etc;, according to his own system.— 
 11. as adj., philosophici loving fmowledee, 
 1613 
 
*IAO 
 etc., ^CLQ, ijivyfi ^i2,., Plat. Kep. 486 
 A, B. — III. adv. -0(i)f, ^. SiaKcladdi 
 %p6g Ti, Isocr. Antid, /j 296; also 
 Cic. Att. 13, 20. [Ar. Eccl. 571 has 
 o^.long ; cf. sub fin.] 
 
 ^'Aoamj'kvy^'t vyyog, i, ij, {^'iloc, 
 amjTMy^) fond of grottoes, Anth. r-. 
 U, 194. . , , 
 
 StWffffoviJof, ov, ((jil^og, aizovdrf) 
 loving drink-offerings or libations^ em- 
 ployed in them, Aesch. Cho. 292. 
 
 JUdffTTOudof, ov, (0t/lof, airovS^) 
 loving zeal, zealous, Anth. P. 5, 46. 
 
 H^oardaiUT^S, ov, i,fond of sedi- 
 tion or rebellion^ 
 
 ,$i^O(7T(J0i/Xof, ov, loving the grape- 
 bunches, Nonn. 
 
 ifVioOTetpS-via, 0, to love crowns, 
 i. e. honour and glory, irspi Ti, in a 
 thing, Polyb. 7, 10, 2 ; 0. ele rovg 
 "EXXriva^, to lay one*s self out for 
 crowns of honour among them. Id. 1, 
 16, 10 i cf. Plut. 2, 1000 B : from 
 
 4!t?ioaTl<j>(ivoi, ov, (0jXof, ari^a- 
 VOf) loving crowns, garlanded, ^Adpo- 
 Shn, H. Horn. Cer. 102 : Kuptoi, Eur. 
 Cresph. 15, 8 •.—fond of crowns of vic- 
 tory, Plut. Lycurg. 23. 
 
 t^ii^OffTe^oKOf, ov, 6, Philostepha- 
 nut, a poet of the new comedy, Mei- 
 neke 1, p. 498.-2. a historian of Cy- 
 rsne, Ath. 292 F.— Others in Plut. 
 Lye. 23 ; etc. 
 
 ^WoffTOfOf, ov, If^llos, areva) lov- 
 ing sighs,, indulging in them. Adv. 
 -vuf, Aesch. Theb. 279. 
 
 H7iO(JTopy&u, u, to love tenderly, 
 esp. of the love of parents and chil- 
 dren, brothers and sisters, Plat. Legg. 
 927 B, cf. Polyb. 5,74, 5: and 
 
 UXooTopyla, Of, r/, tender lave, jrp6i 
 Tiva, Polyb. 9, 13, 2 ; 32, 11, 1 :— o/- 
 fectionateness, Xeii. Cyr. 1, 4, 3 : from 
 
 $tXooTopyof, ov, (0Aof, OTipya, 
 GTopy^) : — loving tenderly, affectionate, 
 esp. of the affection of^ parents and 
 children, brothers and sisters, etc., 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 2, Theocr. 18, 13, 
 Plut., etc. Adv. -yuf, Cic. Att. 15, 
 17, 1 and 2. 
 
 ^tXoarpiiTi&TriQ, ov, b, ( 0Wof, 
 oTpaTi^TTj^) the soldier^s friend, Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 4. 
 
 ^^iXooTpaTog, ov, b, Philostratus, 
 dn Athenian, who on account of his 
 deceptions was called nvvaXimri^, 
 Ar. Eq. 1069. — 2. accuser of the gen- 
 eral Chabrias, Dem. 535, 9.-3. anoth- 
 er Athenian, an orator. Id. 1045, 15. — 
 Others in Paus. ; etc. 
 
 ^lCK6aTpo(^^, ov, loving change, 
 changeable. 
 
 ^l7i.oavyy€vnCt £f> (^Aof, avyye- 
 vi7f) loving one^s relatives, Hierocl. ap. 
 Stob. p. 449, 39. 
 
 $n6(rt)K0f , ov, {^ih>g, avicov) fond 
 of figs, Plut. 2, 668 A. 
 
 <HXoavitiiaxoc, ov, loving, true to 
 one's allies or confederates. / 
 
 MXoaiv^B^g, ef, gen. eo?, (.(ptXoc, 
 tjvvi}6ijg) loving society, Plut. 2, 56 C. 
 
 ilXoavvBeaia, of, ij, fondness for 
 comparison. 
 
 UTioavvovmc^a, (0 Aof, awovaid- 
 ^u) to love intercourse, esp. of the sess- 
 ual kind, Diog. L. 3, 98. Hence 
 
 ^IXoaiivovataoT^g, ov, 6, a lover of 
 sexual intercourse. 
 
 ^IhiavvTo/ios, ov, (0flof, mivra- 
 uo;) Imiing brevity, Plut. 2, 511 B. 
 
 ' ^e^offuuuT^G), u, to love, cherish, the 
 body : • and 
 
 <lPl?MO(i>fiilTla, Of, 5^, love of the body, 
 attention to it : from 
 
 $ZXo(TG>/£aTOf , ov, (0/Xof , cafta) lov- 
 ing, the body, indulging it, opp. to ^iX6- 
 ao<^oc. Plat. Phaed. 68 B; distin- 
 ggished from ibMSovoc, Plut. 2, 140 
 1614 
 
 *IAO 
 B : — cherishing or training the body, 
 lb. 693 D. 
 
 HXoaa(j)pav, ov, gen. ovof, loving 
 moderation ,or chastityi 
 
 ilTiOTdplxog, ov, (ifiOMg, Topixog) 
 fond of salt fish, krAvph. Omph. 3. [S] 
 
 UTioreKvia, of, jj, love of one's chil- 
 dren, Plut. 2, 14 B : from 
 
 *jWreKvof, ov, (,(l>i%0(, riKvov) lov- 
 ing one's children or offspring, Hdt. 2, 
 66, Eur. Phoen. 356, Ar. Thesm. 752. 
 
 +$j/loTep/o, Of, v, Philoleria, a city 
 of Palestine, Polyb. 5, 70, 4. 
 
 ilXotexvea, u, (fiTi^Texvos) to 
 love, cherish . or practise an art, Plat. 
 Prot. 321 E ; Trept n, Epict. : 0(A. 
 npbg Tovg TEVvlrag, to converse with 
 them in art, Polyb. 26, 10, 3, cf. Ael. 
 V. H. 2, 2. — II. to use or employ art, 
 Polyb. 16, 30, 2, Plut. 2, 1050 C, etc. : 
 —to effect a thing by art, c. inf , Diod. 
 13, 82, Plut. 2, 142 B. Hence 
 
 $jAoTi;i;j'7jU()i, aroc, t6, a curious or 
 favourite work of art, Cic. Att. 13,40, 1. 
 iViMTexv^/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, and 
 ■TixvriCt 01), b,-=<j>i7MTexv.og. 
 ^TkoTexyriaig, ij, worse form for sq. 
 itXoTBXVia, Of, i], a love of, fond- 
 ness for art and works of art. Plat. 
 Criti. 109 C. — II. art, artijicialness, 
 Diog. L — III. metaph., artifice, <l)iX 
 ical ddXog, Diod. 3, 37 : from 
 
 *iX6Te;(j'0f , ov, (0Mof , rixyv)/'""^ 
 of art, ingenious, Plat. Rep. 476 A ; 
 — of things, artificial^ curious. Adv. 
 -vug, Plut. 2, 104 B. 
 
 $Uon?f, riTog, i), (^iXog) friendship, 
 lave, affection, .Hom., etc. ; ^etvoi ok 
 ^tafiirepig evrofied' elvat kK Trarepuv 
 ^ilbrriTog, Od. 15, 197; so, Soph. 
 Aj. 1410, Phil. 1121; ^iUttiti rsi-- 
 pCn>, Eur. Or. 1048 ; but, 6i!l tj/v liav 
 (^iMTiiTa PpoT&v, by his over great 
 Imie for men, Aesch. Pr. 123 ; — also 
 in Andoc. 19, 3 ; 27, 16, Lys. 194, 7 
 (Plat. Legg. 757 A, though in prose 
 iptXia is the usu. form):,. — also of 
 friendship between .nations, 11. 3, 73, 
 94 ; 7, 302, etc. ; kotiI ^lUrriTa avy- 
 ylyveaOai, to come together accord- 
 ing to their friendship, Hdt. 1, 172 ; 
 so of the bond of hospitality, Od. 15, 
 55, 197, etc. — 2. in Horn., most freq. 
 of sexual love or intercouse, in the 
 phrases i^lXottitl or tv ^lUrnTi Kal 
 Evvy ftiyijvai, etc., v. sub ^iyvvfii B. 
 5 ; also, iimog nal 0., 11. 13, 636 ; 14, 
 353, more rarely c. gen.; 0. ymaiKog, 
 Hes. Sc. 31, cf. Th. 374, 405, 625, 
 822 ; but Find., in this signf., always 
 uses the plur,, P. 9, 70, N. 8, 2.— II. 
 in addressing persons, i> (j>MTiig,= 
 u ^iKe, my love,frie7id. Plat. Phaedr. 
 228 D. . . 
 
 $UoT)J(rt'ffl, 17, V, sq. II. 
 Hh3Tijamc,a, ov, also of, ov, The- 
 ogn. 489 (.ijiiAoTtig) : — of friendship or 
 love, promoting it, 0. ipya, works of 
 love, i. e. sexual intercourse, like Ipya 
 ' k^poSirrig, Od. 11, 246: diaira. 
 Soph. El; 1074; 0. xopk< Ar. Fr. 
 564. — II. jji 0iXoT)?ffio Kv}u^, the cup 
 sacred to friendship, the loving-cup, Ar. 
 Lys. 203, Alex. Incert. 24; so also, 
 il ^iXoTr/Biog, Theogn. l.c.^ or, more 
 usu., ri ^ikorriala (without kv%i^), 
 (^iXoTTialav 'ka^etv, to receive a health, 
 have one's health drunk, Ar. Ach. 
 985 ; 0. npoiriveiv, to drinle a ^health, 
 Dem. 380, (in. ; cf. AleXi Dor. 3,— 
 where, for ng (jnhynjalai, it is pro- 
 posed to read rpelg. 
 ilXbniaig, ^,=0iWn)f, dub. 
 UTioTlfieo/iai, oviiai, dep. with fut. 
 mid. -hao/tai : aor. i^iAoTi/iiiOriv, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 3, Plat. Lach. 182 
 B ; yet also aor. mid. i^iXoTiiiijaa- 
 lit]v, in Isocr., and Aristid. : (0(^dr{- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «IAU 
 fiog). To love, seek honour^ Xen. ffip- 
 parch. 9, 6 : hence to be ambitious, 
 emulous, jealous, often much like |0J- 
 loveiKia, Ar. Ran. 282; 0. an,»., to 
 be jealous because..., Xen. An. 1, 4, 7. 
 — 2. 0tA. ircl TLvi, to place one's fame 
 in a thing, glory, pride one's self upon 
 it. Plat. Rep. 553 D, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
 11, and freq. in Isocr. ; Iv rivi. Plat, 
 Lach. 182 B ; 0. n or wp6g n, to be 
 eager or anxious for a thing, pursue it 
 eagerly, Xen. Oec. 4, 24, Hell. ) , 6, 5 ; 
 so, 0. nepl Tivog, Plut. 2, 760 B, etc. ; 
 0iX. npog TLva, to vie eagerly with 
 another, rival him. Plat. Symp. 178 
 E. — 3. c. inf, to strive eagerly and 
 emulously to do a thing, endeavour ear- 
 nestly, aspire, ol irdvv uv ^LAOTifiri 
 delev (jii^ aoi .;i;p^o'6ai, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 9, 3, CL.Oec. 21, 6 i-^^ihiri/iov/ie- 
 vol imStmvvodai 'npbg uiravTag 
 Plat. Phaedr. 232 A:^c. ace. et inf. 
 to be anxious that... Id. Sippatch. 1, 
 25.-4. 0tA. Eig TLva, to make a dis 
 play towards any one : hence, absol. 
 to swagger, brag, Ar. Ran. 28l : also, 
 (fn2.0Ti/ielff6ai ti, to make a present, 
 Aristaen. — 5. to contrUnite emutovsh 
 or lavishly to an object, irpbg tt/v tto- 
 ?.i,v, Lycurg. 167, 39 ; stg tt/v Tspijji, 
 etc., Ael. Hence 
 
 ^ViOTtiiillia, aTog, to, an act of am- 
 bition, Plut. Alcib. 16, Id. 2, 822 A : 
 and 
 
 ^t7j}TLfi7jTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
 be ambitious, Plut. 
 
 Hh>Tliiia, ag, Ion. -ir/, r/g, 5, thi 
 character ar^ conduct of the tln2.6Ttflog, 
 love of honour or distinction^ ambition, 
 Pind. Fr. 229, Enr. Phoen. 532; 0(- 
 TiOTiulf kvixBTai, Eur. I. A. 527 ; cf. 
 Ar. Thesm. 383, Thuc, etc. -.—cmjila- 
 tion, rivalry, Trpdf Tiva, with another, 
 Aeschin. 56, 7 ; 0. int Ttvi, pride in 
 or at a thing, Plat. Symp. 178 D ; 0. 
 Tivog, eagerness for a thing, Xen. Cyr 
 8, 1, 35: — hence, — 2. in bad sense 
 presumption, obstinacy, Valck. Hdt. 3 
 53 ; whence ^iXoTiiuai and ^t'kovEL 
 Kiai are joined by Plat. Rep. 548 C 
 also, ostentatiousness, prodigality, Dem 
 312, 26 : and, in good sense, liberality, 
 munificence.-'-^, honour, dignity, Xen 
 Hier. 1, 27, Aeschin. 60, 4. — 11. pun 
 ningly, the conduct of one Phitotintus, 
 Cic. Att. 7, 11, cf. 6, 9, 2.— III.=0i 
 loTi/j/tlpta, a proof of glory, .Dem. 729 
 15: from 
 
 ^iXoTlfiog, ov, (0/Aof, Tifiij) loving 
 honour, ambitious, Eur. Phoen. 567, 
 etc. ; 0. 0log, Lys. 192, 7 ; ijiiX. iirl 
 ao^lif, kit. hper^. Plat. Prot. 343 C, 
 Legg. 744 E : to 0. = foreg., Eiir 
 1. A. 22, Thuc. 2, 44 :— hence, zeal- 
 ous, emulous, earnest, eixv, Aesch. 
 Supp. 656 : also, splendid, ostentatious. 
 prodigal: and, in good sense, mmh- 
 honoured,\ike iro^.VTifiog, Aesch. Eum. 
 1033. — IL adv. -/iuf, Lys. 147, 88, 
 Isae. 67, 26 ; 0. IxBtv irpog n, to 
 strive, exert one's self eagerly after a 
 thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 26 ; etc. 
 
 i^iMHfwg, ov, b,Philotimus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. append. 351. 
 
 ^iMriiriTog, ov, ( <j>&og, Tcfivu ) 
 fond of cutting : (fi.^fUpa, the day »/ 
 circumcision, Nonn. 
 
 ^tXoTOiovTog, ov, b, ((fiiXog, Toioi) 
 Tog ) fond of 'such and such thinf-s, 
 whatever they may be, Arist. Eth. N 
 4, 4, 4, ubi V. Zell. 
 
 ii^OTpaytiiiuv, ov, gen. ovog. (0i- 
 Tiog, Tpwynna) fond of sweetmeats or 
 dessert, Eubul. Ka/iTT. 5. 
 
 *tXoTpajrefof, ov, {pikog, rptiTrefa) 
 fond of the table, Ath. 113 E. 
 
 *ttoTpc(0^f, cr,=0j^oTp60of, Eur 
 Aug. 14. 
 
♦ZXoTpc ipiu, a, to be fond of feeding 
 m keeping animals, ^t%. Kvvaf, Plut. 
 2, 684 D : — pass., to be well fed, fatted, 
 LXX. ! from 
 
 *2^OTpo0of , ov, {<pih>(, Tpe<^u)fond 
 uf feeding or keeping, Orph. H. 1, 5. — 
 11. (niu^) loving food, 
 
 <ilMTT&ptov, ov, t6, poet, for itTi.o- 
 Tapiov, dim. from 0(^uri;f, a little pet, 
 darling, Ar. Eccl. 891. [o] 
 
 H^or6pavvoi, ov, Wjaoj, rCpav- 
 VOi) friend of tyranny, Plut. TPericl. 4. 
 
 *jX6T*0of , ov, (0J^of, Tvi^og) lov- 
 ing jtride, arrogant, Philo. 
 
 ^l^Tudd^u, to be fond of blaming, 
 Hipp. p. IZBSi Hence 
 
 vMoTuflaOTOf, ov, fond of fault- 
 finding, Hipp. 
 
 <tih)i)yiiic, ff, gen. ioc, ( ^j^of, 
 iyi^f) loving health, Arist. Eth. Eud. 
 2i 5, 6j V. 1. ipiTivyi^C' 
 
 it\6iiirvos, ov,=^l}uviTvog. 
 
 t*t^o€pyof, ov, 6, Philurgua, maac. 
 pr. n., Ar. Lya. 266. 
 
 4Uo0a/a|, axof, 6, ^, loving the 
 Phaeacians. 
 
 i4n7Mddv^C< ovg, &, Philophanes, a 
 sophist, Plut, 2, 208 B. 
 
 itM<p8oyyoc, ov, (0i^Of, idayy^ 
 loving noise, noisy^ aaii^^a^, Anth. P. 
 append, 6. 
 
 : VlMijiSovos, ov, (0Uof, 666voc) 
 given to «ivu,i Diod., Plut. 2, 91 B. 
 
 *t^o0iXta, Of, ^> l<"" of one'a 
 friends: from 
 
 *i2d^i^of, ov, (^ttor, ^Aof) lov- 
 mg one'a friendi, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 26, 
 etc. 
 
 ^ti.o<ji6p/ityS, tyyoQ, 4, ^, (^Aof, 
 Adpfity^) loving the lyre, accompanying 
 «(, of song, Aesch. Supp. 696. 
 
 MTiO^povioaai, ov/iai, dep., c, fut. 
 mid., aor. mid. et pass. (v. infra) : — 
 (0£Ao0puv). To treat, use or daal with 
 affectionately, to show lundness and fa- 
 vour to, Ttvd, Hdt. 3, 50 : also me- 
 tapli., 0. ^6ri KOKd, to foster bid habits. 
 Plat. Legg. 069 B : more rarely c. 
 dat. ij)i^o(i>pov^aaadal nvl n, tn show 
 a favour to one, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1,8; 
 0tX. irpdc Tiva, Diod. 16, 91, Strabo, 
 etc. : metaph., 0. Sv/j^, to indulge pas- 
 sion, like Bvjiii) x<^pliea6ai, eUeiv, 
 Plat. Legg. 935 C; more freq. later 
 c. dat., as in Ath., and Diog. L. :— 
 aor. pass. i^iTiOiPpoviiBijvat, in a re- 
 ciprocal sense, to show kindness to one 
 another, to greet or embrace one another, 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 40 ; for which, in An. 
 4, 5, 34, he has 6th>(lipov^aaa6ai 
 liU^iovccf. Plat. Legg. 738 D.— II. 
 absol., to be of a kindly, cheerful tem- 
 per, Xen. Apol. 7. The act. 0t^o0po- 
 viu, only as f. 1. for 0Aa 0p., Od. 16, 
 17, and dub. in Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 
 426,43. 
 
 itthx^poviarepoc, a,,ov, compar. 
 of AtM^ptm. Adv. -puf. 
 
 iViOfp6vii/ia, OTOf, rd, friendly 
 treatment, Aeschin. Epist. 
 
 ^ii.o<tip6v7iaiQ, 17, a treating in a 
 friendly manner, 
 
 HXo<j>poviiTiK6s, il, 6v, friendly, 
 kind. 
 
 *Ao0po(nivi/, fjf, ^, (^tW^puv) :— 
 a friendly temper and behaviour, friend- 
 liness, kindliness, affection, II. 9, 2S6, 
 Plat. Legg. 628 C, etc. ; 0. rivdf, af- 
 fection for one, Hdt. 5, 92, 3 ;— esp., 
 friendly treatment, greeting, welcome, 
 avv ^iXoi^poaivaiQ diyeaSai, Pind. 
 O, 6, 165. — II. cheerfulness, gaiety, 
 Xen. Symp. 2, 24. 
 
 *ZXo$pi5(njvof, % 01',= sq., Anth. 
 P. append. 282. 
 
 *rX60puv, Ofof, 4, V, (0i/lof , ip^v) ! 
 -blandly-minded or disposed, kindhj, 
 Kpolaov (l>iX6<ppov Aperd, 1. e. his 
 
 *IAO 
 affability and hospitality,' Pind. P. 1, 
 184 ; 0. 'Aavxia, lb. 8, 1 : kind, affable, 
 aa one of the qualities of a general, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6, cf Symp. 8, 16. 
 Adv. -0p(ivuf, (j). iairdieaOai, ii^e- 
 aBal Ttva, to greet kimily, welcome, 
 Hdt. 2, 121, 4; 3, 13, 51, etc. j 0. 
 iX^lv Trpdf riva, to be kindly-minded 
 tovf ards one, Xen. Cyr, 3, 3, 10 : 6, 
 B^eiretv, to wear o kind, friendly look, 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 4, cf. Symp. 1, 
 10. 
 
 $iXd0uvof, ov, (0Aof, 0(jv^)/ond 
 of talking, noisy, Plut. 2, 967 B. 
 
 t$<%o;f;up)7f, ovf, 4, Philochares, an 
 Athenian, brother of Aeschinea, Oem. 
 414, fin. 
 
 t*t3.o;i;apMaf, a, 4, Philocharidas, 
 a Spartan, ThuC. 4, 119 ; 5, 19. 
 
 iVi^X^aivo;, ov, (0('/iof, vXalva) 
 fond of a cloak, of wearing it, Konn. 
 
 */Jlo;);Aor, ov, O0£?,Oft 0x^0;) loving 
 popular favour, Diog. L. 4, 41 and 42. 
 
 ^tXoxopevrnQ, ov, 6, (0ttor, x"- 
 pevu) friend ojtlie choral dance, epith. 
 of Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 402, etc. 
 
 HMxopoc, ov, (0Aof , X°P^C) loving 
 the choir or choral dance, epith. of Pan, 
 Aesch. Pers. 448; of Minerva, Ar. 
 Thesm. 1136; 6. kuuoc, Ktddpa, lb. 
 989, Eur. I. A. 1037. 
 
 ■\it}l,6xopoc, ov, 4, Philochorus, a 
 historian of Athens, Plut, Thes. 14. 
 
 it^xfiVl^drfa, u, (^i/torpiJ/iOTOf) 
 to love money, be covetous. Flat. Legg. 
 737 A, Isae. 81, 29. 
 
 *fXo;i;P5/iUTfa, Of, il, (0j^o;tpHua- 
 rof) love of money, covetousness, Plat. 
 Rep. 391 C, Legg. 747 B, Plut., etc. 
 
 iVMXpVlidTuiTiiQ, ov, 6, (xpijpta- 
 tL^u) fond of making money, joined 
 with tjn^oxp^/iaTo;, Plat. Rep. 551 
 A. Hence 
 
 H^XPV/idTiaTtKdCi V> °^i proper to 
 a 0t/l.o;(p)7/Kon(jT^f. Adv. -«(5f. 
 
 ^l^oYp^/idTOs, ov, ( 0fAof, ypij- 
 fiaTa) loving money, covetous, Anaoc. 
 33, 20, Plat. Phaed. 68 C, 82 C, etc., 
 cf. <p^xpmianaT^i : — to 0.=0jAo- 
 XpvftaTia, Plat. Rep. 435 E. Adv. 
 -TUf, 0. Sx^iv=^ih>xptiiiaTsiV, Isocr. 
 7 A) Isae., etc. 
 
 ^iKoxPVI^ovitj, a, (AiWoxpflliav)— 
 ^lUximptaTia, Plat. Legg. 729 A y— 
 no alteration is needed. 
 
 <SiU,ovpviioaivJi, )?r, ^,=^iJ,oxpri- 
 liarCa, Plat. Legg. 938 C. 
 
 il^XP^/"^'"' o"' S^°- 01)0?,= 0(7,0- 
 
 XPVfidTOl. . 
 
 ifMxpvffoit ov, (0iAof, xpt^f^i) 
 loving goodness or honesty, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 9, 4. 
 
 itMxptOTqc, ov, (0f/lor, Xpterrdf) 
 Uming CArut, Eccl. 
 ^ *ZA(i;ifpoi'of, ov, loving or seeking 
 time, 
 
 ^ikoxpvala, ar, ii, love of gold: 
 from 
 
 *jX4;tpOuof, ov, {ipl^oi, xpva6i) 
 greedy of gold, Luc. Gall. 13. 
 
 ^iXoxoip^ti^i t^i to be fond of a place 
 or country, to abide there always, haunt 
 it, Hdt. 8, HI; cf. Ar. Fr. 198: c. 
 dat., 0. TOTTOif, Polyb. 4, 46, 1 ; so 
 dpeai, ^.dfii), etc. ; iv and iirl 7617(1), 
 freq. in Dion. Hi : and 
 
 vViOXupia, Of. ^. fondness for a 
 place, love ofone*s haunts, local attach- 
 ments, Ar. Vesp. 834 : from 
 
 iiUxupoc ov, {^LXoq, x^po) fond 
 of a place. 
 
 ^iTjrfevSeia, of, ii, propensity to 
 lying: from 
 
 itJioilievdvf, kt ge"' eof" (<t>l^oc, 
 j(ieC(Jof , ilievooiiat)fond of lies or lying, 
 II. 12, 164 : opp. to 0iAo<ro0of, Plat. 
 Rep. 485 Dt Hence 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *IAT 
 
 9tKonj)ev6la, of, ri,=^i?ioilie{iieia, 
 Hipp. 
 
 H/,o\liei>aT7ic, ov, 6; {tlievoo/iat) => 
 0iXoi4ew(5i^f. 
 
 UXo^la, Of, ^, {^IXoijiOi) fondness 
 for dainties, esp. fish, Plut. 2, 730 A. 
 
 $(>l4i/r{Xof,~ ov, loving the last place 
 in the chorus, cf. ipiTiei;, -Alcman 108. 
 
 ^t2.o^oyio), a, to be fond of blaming, 
 be censorious : from 
 
 4r^o^070f, 01', (0£Xof, ilioyoc) fond 
 of blaming, censorious, Eur. Phoen. 
 198, El. 904, Plat. Prot. 346 C. Adv. 
 -yuf. 
 
 *Ao^Of, ov, (0Aof, 6ipov)fond of 
 dainties, esp. fish, Plut. 2, 665 D, etc. 
 
 OMtw/'O0Of, ov, fond of makiiig a 
 Tioise. 
 
 H^0Tpvrii->, 0, ((jiAoipvxoi) to be 
 fond of one's life, hence, to be cowardly, 
 dastardly or faint-hearted, Tyrtae. 1, 
 18, Eur. Hec. 315, etc. ; AiTi,. iirip 
 
 T^C dper^fi Lys, 193, 5. Hence 
 
 il^oijitxvTiov, verb, adj 
 love life, Plat. Gorg. 512 E. 
 
 H/,oipvxla, Of, Ion. -lij, rig, i/, love 
 of life, cowardice, faint-heartedness, 0j- 
 Xo\lwxtVv ivaipeerai, he becomes 
 fond of life, Hdt. 6, 29 ; so, no^}i,rl 0. 
 Ixst ue. Plat. Apol. 37 C ; from 
 
 ilAoimxpc, ov, (0ttof, ipvx^) lev. 
 ing one's life; hence, cowardly, das- 
 tardly, faint-hearted, yvvfi, Eur.. Hec- 
 348 ; n-Aoiirof 0. kokov, Id. Phoen. 
 597. Adv. -xu;. [C] 
 
 itK6'fi>xpoi, ov, (0Aor, ipvxpSc) 
 loving the cold, Theophr., Plut. 2, 648 
 D. 
 
 HMu, a, f. -uaa, X^iKog) to make 
 a friend of. 
 
 'iiTiTanov, to, comic dim. from 
 0iATOTOf, dub. 
 
 ifXTOTof, 71, ov, irreg. superl. of 
 0^Aof, Horn., and Hes. : — esp. in 
 Trag., Tti MXTaTa, one's best beloved, 
 nearest and dearest, as parents, chil- 
 dren, husband or wife, brothers and 
 sisters, Valck. Phoen. 437, 1467; 
 more rarely in prose, as Plat. Prot. 
 313 E, Gorg. 513 A, Legg. 650 A, cf. 
 Valck. Hipp. 961. 
 
 t^ATOTOf, ov, 4, PhiUatus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. append. 287. 
 
 *tXrcpof, a, ov, irreg. compar. ol 
 02/l.of, II., and Hes, 
 
 t*iAT«i(!)?f, on, 4, Philtiades, an, 
 Athenian, son of Ctesias, Dem. 929, 
 25,' but in Id. 935, 1, he is called son 
 of Ctesicles. 
 
 UTiTpov, ov, t6, (0jA^<.)) a love 
 char7n, spell to produce love, whether a 
 potion or any other means, 0. fle^KTiJ- 
 pia IpuTOQ, Eur. Hipp. 509, cf. Phoen. 
 1260, Andr. 541, etc. ; said of the robe 
 of Nessus by which DeVanira hoped 
 to win back the love of Hercules, 
 Soph. Tr. 584, 1142 : cf. omnjfto 
 Theocr. 2, 1, sq. : — in genl. a charm, 
 spell, as a means of winning or inHu- 
 cncing others, Pind. P. 3, 112; hence, 
 the bit is called 0. feTrejov, Id. 0. 13, 
 95 ; Apollo's oracles are <j)l7i,Tpa toX- 
 five, spells to produce boldness, Aesch. 
 Cho. 1029 ; children are a (jil^rpov 
 of love to their parents, Eur. I. A. 
 917, Alcmen. 7 ; ^UTpov clp^vm, a 
 charHi to promote peace, Plut. Num. 
 16; so, 0/%Tpa yd/tov, Anth. P. 9, 
 422:— in pi. also, love, affection, ri 
 deuv ii (^l^Tpa (jipovda Tpota, Eiir. 
 Tro. 859 ; cf. Anth. P. 7, 623, Herm; 
 Orph. p. 823. _ Hence 
 
 ii^TpoTTOiOf , ov, (troiiu) preparing 
 love-charms, Aristaen. 
 
 iiXTp6iroTov, ov, t6, (irivu) a love- 
 potion, eusp. 
 
 *av/3ptf, 4, i, (0aof, i^pigYfottA 
 1615 
 
s, 
 
 ofwfinUm vialencBi prone thereto^ Crates 
 ap. Clem. Al. 492 ult. 
 
 •tiAvfipiaTtis, ov, 4,:;=foreg. Anth. 
 P. 5, 49. 
 
 ifDiiiytj/i, i(, gen. io(, v. 1. for 
 (piTiovyivft <!• V. 
 
 ii^iiptl^oi, ov, (^f^Of, iiJpiyAfif) 
 loving moisture^ always moist, Anth. P. 
 6, 21. 
 
 ^Gi,vSplai,ov,l),=i^lh)SfiO(. Hence 
 
 ^t}i,v&piiuo, u, f. -aaa [d], to lave 
 water. ■ , ■ 
 
 UTivSpOQ, OV, (^ttof. Map) lovii^ 
 water or watery things, Plut. 2, 399 f;. 
 
 M ■ 
 
 t^iAOA^jOf, o«, 6, Philyllius, a 
 poet of the old comedy, Ath. 640 E, 
 of. Meineke 1, p. 258. 
 
 i&v/tvoc,. ov, {(plTiOf, i/ivog) loving 
 son^, Anacreont. 35, 16. [t] 
 
 $t/lu7r^Kobp, 'OV,' '(0Aof, 'btt^KOog) 
 loving one^s subjects, Plut.Artax. jin. 
 
 a^vTrvoc, ov,(ipi?,oc, inTOf ) toinj' 
 s/eep, Theocr. 18, 10. [r] 
 
 vi^virodoxoc, ov, [tftlTioc, •bi^oSoxh) 
 fond of hospitality, Diog.X. 3, 133. 
 
 ^tKv'K6oTjio^Og, ov, (^fiAof,- ^TTO- 
 
 ffTpotjy^) apt to return, of certain com- 
 plaints, Hipp. p. 76, also of the sea- 
 sons which bring them back, Id. p. 
 50 ; cf. Foes. Oec. 
 
 ^l?AiiroffTpo<p66?jg, ■ ef , («dof) = 
 X)reg., Hipp. p. 1121. 
 
 ^l?,V'jro^ta, Of, if, u propensity to 
 suspicion, susp. . 
 
 iXXvpa, (not iptXvpa.), Ion. ^iXvpij, 
 h, the lime or linden tree, Lat. tilia, 
 Hdt. 4, 67. — II. the bass underneath its 
 bark, used to make paper and mats, 
 and to tie up garlands, Herat. Od, 1, 
 38. [0] 
 
 jiiMpa, (Zf , Ion. -p7, )?f , )7, Philyra, 
 daughter of Oceanus, mother of Chi- 
 ron by Saturn, Find. P. 6, 21 5 Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 1232.— 2. wife of Nauplius, 
 Apollod. 2, 1, 4, elsewhere called 
 Clymene. 
 
 9>t^vp(a, Of, 17, a kind of shrub, 
 philyrea, Diosc. : also written ^lUv- 
 pSa, q. V. 
 
 iH?t/vp€C, iiv, ol, the- Philyres, a 
 people of Pontua, Ap. Rh; 2, 393. 
 
 ^i>i7i,vpriic, (doc, ^< f*™' ^iJj' of Phi- 
 lyra or the Phil^es ; esp. ^ $. vrjcog, 
 Phibireis, an island in the £uxine, 
 Ap. iRh. 2^ 1231. 
 
 aOCvpidri(, oro, Dor. -(5of, a, 6, son 
 ofPhili/ra,!. e. Chiron, Hes.Th. 1002, 
 where on account of £ in first syllable 
 some write ^i^hipiStig, as in Find. 
 P. 3, 1 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 554. 
 
 $r^<ipjvof, 77, ov, i<pi7i,vpa) of the 
 lime or linden treg, light as linden wood, 
 Ar. Av. 1377. [«] 
 
 itXipiov, ov, TO, dim. from (juMpa, 
 esp.' a small tablet of linden wood, Ael, 
 T. H. 14, 12. [C] 
 
 $rAiip(Of, ov,=Mvptvoc. [5] 
 
 ttotJf, DOf, i,Philys, masc. pr. n., 
 an Elean, Paus. 7, 14, 11. 
 
 +*t/l(3, oCf, )7, PAi7o, fem. pr. n., 
 Anth, P. 7, 463. 
 
 *A^ddr, iSv, ((fi^of, (i(S^) fond of 
 singing or'song, song-loving, Ar.'Vesp. 
 270,Ran. 241.' ' 
 
 ■' +*i/ltiv,' QvOQib, Phih, an Athe' 
 nian, a friend' 6f Phidippided, iif Ar. 
 Nub. 25.-2. father-intla,w of Aes- 
 chines, Dem. 329,15. — Othfersof this 
 name in pem,; 384, 16; Strab. ; 
 etc. ' r ...... > 
 
 +*(A(jV(!af, ov and a, b, Philondas, 
 a Megarian, a resident alien at Athens, 
 Dem. 1 191, 27.-2. a herdsman, The- 
 ocr. 4, 1. 
 
 ^iiTiuvlSr/c, (It), 6, Philonides, all 
 Athenian masc. pr. n., Ar. Plut. 179; 
 1616 
 
 9>mo 
 
 cf. Dem. 831, 8.— Others in Diog. L. ; 
 etc. 
 
 HiTmvcs, Wof, i, Philonis, fem. 
 pr. n., Anth, 
 
 ^^&avo; K6ft^, i/, (Village of Phi- 
 lo), PhiHSnoscame, a town in Aegypt, 
 Strab. p. 805. , 
 
 HlX&vviix);, ov, 6, Philonymus, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 162. 
 
 i^lX^patogi ovt loving the beautiful. 
 
 ifiXiopeirriQ, ov, 6, (MTm^, 6pos) a 
 lover of mountains, Antn. P. 6, 96. 
 
 t*iAi)Ta?, ov and a, i, PIdlotas, a 
 descendant of Peneleusfrom Thebes, 
 leader of a colony to Priene, Strab. 
 p. 633 sq.-^2. a celebrated general of 
 Alexander the Great, son of Parme- 
 nio, Arr. 
 
 f^iXardd^g, ov, b, Philotades, an 
 Athenian, Aeschin. 16, 13. — 2. a per- 
 son against whom was ong of the 
 orations of Dinarchus, Dion. H. de 
 Din. 12. 
 
 iii^OTlpa, Of, ^, Philotera, a port 
 in Aegypt on the Arabicus sinus, 
 Strab. p. 769. — II. sister of the second 
 Ptolemy, after whom the city was 
 named, Jb. 
 
 . t^iTMTTJ, ^f, ^, Philole, fem. pr. n., 
 Plut. Rom. 29. 
 
 t$t/li>«f, jdof, rj, Philotis, fem. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 8, 30. 
 
 iikoyA, utrof, 6, 7i,!=^t?,0Q, Hesych. 
 
 Hilippia;, ov, 0, the Rom. name 
 Fimbria, Strab. p. 594. 
 
 *rMO'2,_oi), 6, with poet, heterog. 
 plur. rd (filfia, any instrument for heat- 
 ing the mouth closed,-— I.- a muzzle, for 
 dogs to prevent their biting, for calves 
 to prevent their sucking, etc., Lat. 
 capistrum, fiscella,- ijttfibv irepideival 
 Tivi, Luc. Tit. Auct. 22, cf. Anth. P. 
 6, 312; elsewh. K'^iibc, also, rrvaffa- 
 yof. — II. the nose-band of -a horse's 
 bridle, sometimes fitted (it seems) 
 with pipes through which the horses' 
 breath made a whistling sound, 
 A each. Theb. 463 ; hence called ^t- 
 /lol oiXuTot, Id. Fr. 330: elsewh. 
 •JTvtyevi;. — ^III, ^ kind of cup, used as 
 a dice-box, liat.fritiUus, Aeschin, 9, 9. 
 -^W.^^i/iijml, Diosc. Hence 
 
 ^l/i6u, u, f. -daa, to muzzle, shut up 
 as with a muzzle, ijt. tu ^ifXoi Tov av- 
 X(va, to make fast his neck in the pil- 
 lory, Ar. Nub. 592 : filsb tnetaph., to 
 muzzle, put to silence, rtvd, N. T. 
 
 il/ii>07ig, ef, {t^i/tb;, el6o() like a 
 muzzle: — of astringent • quality, Nic. 
 Th. 892. 
 
 ^ifiuaiC, eac,ri, (iplftda) amuzzUng : 
 a shutting or stopping up. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. 
 
 'tifcisn-pov^ ov, t6, (ijil/iou) an instru- 
 ment for muzzling or stopping up. 
 
 Hv, a ©or. form for aMv, aiUaivr 
 used by the Alex, poets. Call. Dian. 
 125, 213^ Fr. 183, Nic. Th. 725, etc. 
 
 t$£v«dj/f , ov, b, son of Phineus ; 
 ol ^ivctSai, i. e.PreSippus and Pan- 
 dion, Soph. Ant. 971. 
 
 t^Jwrif, tSo(,Ti, fem. adj. of or re- 
 lating to Phinetis, al <tivftoec uKTal, 
 the Phineian • coast of 'f hrdce hear 
 SalmydessHs, Eur. I. T.424: from 
 sq. 2. ■ 
 
 •fOiueilf, euf Ep.^of, 6, Phineus, 
 son of Beltis, brother of the Aethio- 
 pian king Cepheus, Apollbd. 2, '1, 4. 
 —2. son Of Agenor, or ace. to Apol- 
 lod. 1, 9, 21 of Neptune, king of 
 Thrace around Salmydessus,^'famed 
 in the legends of the Argonauts and 
 of the Harpies, Aesch. Euin. 50; etc. ; 
 Ap. Rh. -2,* 178.— 3. son of tjfcaon, 
 Apollbd. 3,8, l; 
 
 *Zi/(?i b,=^jivii, Diosc. 
 
 +*£v<57roXif, eur; ^,' PMnopilii, a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «AAZ 
 city founded by Phineus at the en- 
 trance of the Euxine, Strab. p. 319. 
 t^/vraf, ov and a, b, Phintas 
 masc. pr. n., Paus. 4, 16, 2 ; etc. 
 
 Hvrepot:, ^IvTUTog, Dor. for ^IXre- 
 po;, ^sXrorof, Epich. p. 29. 
 
 t$tvTtef, a, 6, (Sicil.=*iXT/a£-) 
 Phintias, a Pythagorean philosopher, 
 Plut. 
 
 HvTti, b,. in Find. Ol. 6, 37, a prop, 
 n:, being Sicil. for 4>anp, like ^tv 
 riaf, ^lvTvh)(, etc., Bockh. Ezpl. p. 
 156.; ace. to others Dor. for ^iXo^. 
 
 i^tvrv\oc,-ov, 6, Phintylus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 192. 
 
 HivTo, oSf, ^, Phinto, fem, pr. n., 
 Anth: P, 6, 288, 
 
 i<tlvTav, ui/of, 6, Phinton, masc. 
 pr. n;,.Anth, P, 7, 503.. 
 
 *^f, 7, gen. $tK6f,Boeot.forS0jyf, 
 v. 1. in Hes. Th. 326, cf. Plat, Crat, 
 414 D, Lob, Phryn, 72, 
 
 iifip/wvUlKrivov, tS, Firmum (Pi- 
 cenum), a town of the Piceni, Strab. 
 p. 241. 
 
 i^iotvo^, ov, b, Phisinus, masc. pr. 
 n., of Chiosj Arr. An. 3, 2, 5. 
 ^iTidXioi, o/,=$ET«iXe£f. 
 ^^Tpov, ov, Td,=isq. 
 ^irpbc, ov, 6, the stem or stun^ of 
 a tree, Lat. stipes (Arist. Plant. 1; 4, 
 3) : — a block, tog^ a piece of wood, H. 
 12, 29, etc., Od. 12, 11 : elsewh. 
 Kopiib^. — ^11. a fire-brand. Lye. 913. 
 (Akin, to 0i'j6>, tpiTvu, Avrevu, hence 
 ace. to Damm. «ontr. for ^inipbc.) 
 $tTTa, Aeol. for 'ij/iTTa, alrjei. 
 ^iTT&Kia, Ta, Aeol. for ijiiTTaKta. 
 ^iTVi TO, poet, for diruua, Ar. Pac. 
 1164, Eupol. AutoLS. 
 
 ^iTv/ia, an;, to, (.^Itvu) a shoot, 
 scion: metaph. of a son, Aescb. Ag. 
 1281 ; able eudv to '^tTV/ia, said a 
 Spartan mother of a cowardly son, 
 Plut. 2, 241 A :— cf. 6vTev/ia. 
 
 ^iTiiTTOi/i^v, (vos, 0, poet, for ^to- 
 KO/log, a tender of plants, gardener, 
 Aesch. Eum. 910 : — on the accent v. 
 Lob. Paral. 195. 
 
 $iT«f, rof, 6, a begetter, father. Lye. 
 462, 486 : from 
 
 ilTva, f. -vOa, (0(Tv)=0i;T«iu, to 
 sow, plant, beget, call into being, Aesch. 
 Pr. 233, Supp. 312, Soph. Tr. 310, 
 Aj. 1296 ; but rare in prose, as Plat. 
 Rep. 461 A, Criti. 116 C ; in mid. of 
 the woman, to produce, bear, "Huf... 
 KeipdX^ ftTvaaTo vim, Hes. Th. 986 
 [t always, whence it is used by poets, 
 metri grat., for ^Srnio.] 
 
 +$Ad, ij, Phla, an island in lake 
 Trilonis in Africa, Hdt. 4, 178. 
 
 +*Ad,8idi'6f, ov, 6, the Rom. nam^ 
 Fldvianus, Anth. append. 381. 
 
 t*^O|8t0f, ov, and ^Xaoitog, ov, b, 
 the Rom. name Flavius, Plut. ; etc. 
 */U«(5au, ai=<i)Ma, Hesych. 
 *$?,dfu, intr. fbrm from ^Mu, to be 
 broken or rent with a noise, hence aOr. 
 2 ((p^abov (like ni^paiov from ^pS. 
 &, IroKJow from x<^", E. M. 403, 47), 
 Aaxioeg lijiXadov, Aesch. Cho. 28. 
 The pres. prob. only occurs in the 
 redupl. form Tra^Xafu, cf. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. 
 * Jlajj'o,= foreg. 
 ^Tia/iivTag, ov, b. the Lat. Flamen, 
 
 ■*PP: , 
 
 ifAa/ievcc, also ^lafUviot, ol, the 
 Lat. _^o>Bmsj, Plut. 
 _t*Ao/jii'jof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Fldminiva, Polyb. 2, 21, 7 ; in Strab. 
 ^'kanfilviog. 
 
 iTjiviaaa, Dor. for 6^'^viaaa. 
 judaic, eof, ij (0M<j) Ion. for 
 flMcTif, Hipp. p. 911. [5] 
 
 *^o//o; OTof, rt. Ion. fo $i,aam, 
 Hipp. p. 840. ■ . 
 
*AEr 
 
 iXaafios, ov, 6, l^U^u) for Tra^Xa- 
 ■cuo^t a Jhamiingt frothing, bubbling. — 
 II. metaph. empty boasting. 
 
 *^(Trof, ^, ov, verb, adj., Ion. for 
 S^aardi, Hipp. 
 
 iXaTTdBpuT, and ^^rrodpaTTO- 
 i^XaTTodpaT, comic words in Ar. Ran. 
 128G, etc. : meant to parody an empty 
 high-flown style — 'sound and fury 
 signifying nothing.' 
 
 i/TiAvpi^, f. -iao, Att. for ^avM- 
 (u, Piut. Pomp. 38, etc. : from 
 
 ^^avpo^, a, ov, collat. form of tjtav' 
 Xof, q. v., said to be Att., but found 
 as early as Solon 5, 15, Pind. P. 1, 
 170, and the prevailing form even in 
 Hdt., cf. Schweigh. ad 1, 120:— t? 
 Ti ^Tiavpov cUec, Aesch. Pers. 217 ; 
 Mavp' Sttti livSov/tevt^, Soph. Aj. 
 1162, cf. 1323; i^TMvpov elTtelv riva, 
 Ar. Nub. 834, Lys. 1043 ; opp. to kya- 
 BoQ, Plat. Meno 92 C, etc. Adv. 
 -pcjf, 6^. Ixeiv, to be iU, Hdt. 3, 129, 
 and Thuc, ; but ^'kavpag ixeiv tiiv 
 rix^Vt to know an art badly, Hdt. 
 3, 130 ; ^^. TTpnEai T<f> aTd7i(^, to fail 
 with the fleet, Hdt. 6, 94; dX. uKoi- 
 etv, lil^e Lat. male audire, to be ill 
 spoken of, be blamed, Hdt. 7, 10, 7. 
 Hence 
 
 *Xowp<Sr)7j-, )?Tof , 7, Att. for ^auXo- 
 "?r- 
 
 iTiavpovpyos, ov, {(^Xavpo;, *ipya) 
 working badly ; i 62.., a sorry workman, 
 Soph. Phil. 35. ^ 
 
 4AA'Q, f. <l)Uaa, Dor. (pTkoaO, 
 (Theocr. 5, 148), aor, l(pXaaa (lb. 
 150) ; — collat., esp. Ion., form of 
 d^fiu, to crush, bruise in pieces, Pind. 
 . N. 10, 128, Ar. Plut. 718, cf. FoBs. 
 Oec. Hipp. : in genl. to hurt, wound, 
 Ar. Nub. 1376, Plut. 784, Theocr. 11. c. 
 — II. in Att. comedy, to bruise with the 
 teeth, eat up, swallow greedily, Ar. Plut. 
 694, Pac. 1306, Fr. 116, Menand. p. 
 255. [a in aor. in Pind. 1. c, but d 
 Theocr. 11. c] 
 
 /Spiiu, E. M. 
 
 *^e/3t/cof, fi, 6v, (0^^i/i) of a vein, 
 of the veins, ^A. trdpoi, the channel of 
 the veins, Arist. H. A. 3, 1, 13, etc. 
 . iXi^tov, m, TO, dim. from li^^. 
 Plat. Tim. 65 C, 84 E. 
 
 ^'KepoSovuSri^, Ef, (0^^, Soviu, 
 ildoc) apt to disturb the veins, dub. i. 
 in Hipp., y. Fo6s. Oec. 
 
 , <t>?i.eJ3ovevpiiSvC' ^C< g™> STi ('j'^H'i 
 VEvpov) made up of veins and sinews^ 
 Arist. Respir. 16, 4. , _ 
 
 a beating of the pulse, pulsation, De- 
 inucr. ap. Erot. 
 
 i\ePol)l>ayla, of, ^, (^^ei^i Iniyvv- 
 lit) the bursting of a vein, Hipp. 
 
 $^e/3oro/JEU, u, to open a vein: — 
 pass., to be blooded, Hipp. : and 
 
 t^e^OTOlila, Of, Oi the opening of a 
 vein, blood-letting, HipV-, Polybus ap. 
 Arist. H. A. 3, 3, 1 : from 
 
 4>7ieffoTdiioi, oy, (0/1.6^;, Tejiiia),mt-^ 
 ting or opening veins, letting blood: to 
 0Aej3oTdjUOV, sc. a/iiMov, a lancet. _ 
 
 i^e^oTOveoiiat, as pass., (0^e^, 
 Teivb}) to have the veins swollen, as m 
 great exertion : to strain or exert one^s 
 self, A. B. p. 70. 
 
 *AE|8[5(I)?f, £f, (0/1^. eWof) like 
 veiTis ; full of veins, or with large veins, 
 Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 15, de Somn. 3, 17, 
 
 iTieyfBa, poet, collat. form of 0Ai- 
 yu, used only in pres.— I., transit., to 
 bum, scorch, burn up, irvp iroXiV 0^b- 
 viBu, II. 17, 738 : pass., to be burnt, 
 i(j)pa mipl (t>keyedoiaTO vexpoi, 11. 23, 
 197. — ^11. intt., to blaze, flare up, be »n 
 fire, in flames, II. 18, 211 ; 21, 358, 
 102 
 
 *ABr 
 
 Hes. Th. 846: of the sun, to blaze, 
 Soph, Tr. 99, Eur. Phoen. 169 : me- 
 taph. like hat. flagrare, Aesch. Supp. 
 87. Only poet. 
 
 <i^eyedc, d, i5w,=0Aoj'EOf, ^Xoys- 
 p6l, dub. 1. in Galen. 
 
 <tXiyiia, aToc, to, (0AEyu) aflame, 
 fire, heat, II. 21, 337, just like 0X(5f— 
 il. as medic, term, from Hipp, down- 
 wards. — 1; inflammation, heat. — 2. 
 phlegm, Lat. pitiiita, a cold slimy hu- 
 mour in the human joody, regarded as 
 the matter and cause of many dis- 
 eases, Hdt. 4, 187, Plat. Tim. 83 C ; 
 cf Foes. Oec. Hipp. The Latin med- 
 ical writers retained flegma in the 
 signf of phlegm, but for inflamma- 
 tion and swelling they saidyiemen and 
 piemen. — 3. Xsvxdv AUy/ia, a kind 
 of dropsy, anasarca, Hipp. ; cf, Aev- 
 icqijiTieyiiaTla;. — 4. whether iji^eyiia 
 is used also for;i;oX», ii'Ie, is still very 
 dub. ; for in Anth. P. 7, 377, it may 
 mean merely a malignant, poisonous 
 humour. 
 
 i^ey/iHyuydi, ov, (ijiTiiyiia II. 1, 
 &yu) carrying off phlegm. 
 
 <b%Ey/iaivij, aor. e0X^}'^uva and 
 li^l^iyiijiva, (iji\iyna) transit., to heat, 
 inflame, make to swell up ; also of food, 
 to fill, nourish, opp. to iaxvaivD, Hipp. 
 — II. intr., to be heated, be inflamed, 
 festered, to fester, Ar. Vesp. 276, Plat. 
 Tim. 85 B, etc. ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 V. AMy/ia: — metaph., tpTieyi^aivovaa 
 iroXie, opp. to iyif/g. Plat. Rep. 372 E. 
 —2. to boil, of water, M. Anton. 4, 49 : 
 metaph. of raging passions, Polyb. 
 3, 88, 6; so, dpxTl 0Ae y/iaivoiKTO, = 
 oTrapyuoaKal Ovfiovfiivti, Plat. Legg. 
 691 E. 
 
 ^XEy/iOjof, 0, ov,= ^^eyfiarcKoc, 
 dub. 
 
 iXiyfcavatSi £"?> Vi = i>^y/iov^, 
 Hipp. p. 607. 
 
 hXeypaaia, ag, ^,=foreg., Hipp, 
 
 HeyfidTialoc, a, ov, (0A^7/<a II. 2) 
 suffering from phlegm, full of phlegm. 
 
 4>XeyuaTiac, ov, A, Ion. -im (ijiTi^y- 
 fia II. 2;=foreg., Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 $H,ETOan(£df, ^, ov, {^Myiia II. 2) 
 like phlegm, full of it, suffering from it. 
 
 'tXey/iuToeii^f, (q, C0/l£)'/*o II, eZ- 
 dof ) inflamed : inflammatory, Hipp. p. 
 602.— 2. also of food, fUling, nourish- 
 ing. — II. of the nature of phlegm, full 
 of phlegm. 
 
 $^£j7iaTdEif, eaaa, ev, poet, for 
 ^XeyftanKo;. 
 
 i/,eyiiO,Tii6r)e, Ef, gen. EOf, contr. 
 for (pieyiiaTOEidm, Hipp. p. 227,, 
 
 iAey/iOV^, ^f,7|,^<p7^iya) iiifiamma- 
 tion beneath the skin, tin inflamed tu- 
 mour. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. metaph., 
 heat of passion,. Plut. 2, 994 A, etc, 
 
 a^yiiouddric, £f , (,ij>Ji.eyiiov^, eldoc) 
 like an inflammation, connected with or 
 causing it. \ 
 
 Ji}ieyii6c< ov, 6, = (jiTioyfidQ, blood, 
 dub. ace; to Hesych. 
 
 iTiiyoc, Td,=0^6f, Hesych. 
 
 iXeypa, Of, y, Phlegra: iUypag 
 Tteiiov, a plam in Thrace famous for 
 underground fire, in which the giants 
 are said to have been conquered by 
 the gods, Pind. N. 1, 100, Ar. Av. 824 : 
 also in plur. 1>?i,eypai, Pind. I. 6 (5), 
 49. — The same name was given to 
 the volcanic plain of Campania. 
 
 t^^EypoiOf, a, ov, of or relating to 
 Phlegra; TO iXeypatov vediov, v. 
 sub foreg., Eur. H. F. 1194. 
 
 ^iXeyia, Of, f/, Phkgya, a city of 
 Boeotia, Paus. 9, 36, 2. 
 
 aXeyvai, uv, ol, the Phlegyae, a 
 robber race in Boeotia, who had re- 
 moved thither from Thessaly or 
 ' JT.hrace, ami, who, having endeavour- 
 
 Digiti^eaby Wiicrosurt® 
 
 ^AE* 
 
 ed to destroy the temple at Delphi, 
 were destroyed by .lupiter, II. 13, 
 302 ; H. Hom. Ap. 278 : ace. to Strab, 
 p. 330 and 442 they dwelt near Gyr 
 ton in Thessaly. 
 
 tMEyiar, ov and a, 6, Phlegyas, 
 son of Mars, king of the Lapitnae, 
 father of Coronis, H. Hom. 15, 3; 
 Pind. P. 3, 14. 
 
 ^TiEyvag, ov, 6, a kind of vulture or 
 eagle, Hes, Sc. 134, said to be so 
 named from its being flame-coloured. 
 
 i^^Eyvijic, ISoc, h,daughter of Phle- 
 gyas, i. e. Coronis, Paus. 2, 26, 7. 
 
 *^EySpdf, a, ov, (0AEy(>)) like 0Xo- 
 yepdg, burning, flaming : metaph. hot, 
 ardent, MotiiTO, Ar. Ach. 665. — 2. 
 flaming, notorious, M. iji^ijioc I^POTUV, 
 Cratin. Drap. 1, cf. 0;if')'U B. 3. 
 
 *AETQ, fut. ipXi^u.—A. trans., *» 
 burn, scorch, set-on fire, burn up, 11. 21- 
 13, irvpl ^li^ov, Aesch. Pr. 582 . 
 A/lsyuv liKTlaiv ri'ki.Oi ;i96t'a. Id 
 Pers. 364, cf, 604, etc. : — pass, to bi 
 come hot, take fire, blaze up, ■itvpl 0Xe 
 yeaSdi, II. 21, 365.-2. metaph. of 
 rousing vehement passion, to kindle, 
 inflame to rage, love, fear, agony, etc., 
 TLvd, like Lat. mere. Soph. 0. T. 192, 
 cf. Jac. A. P. p. 120 : more freq. in 
 pass. (jiXeyeoBai, like Lat. uri, to be 
 inflamed, bum with rage, love, etc.. 
 Soph. 0. C. 1695, Ar. Nub. 993, Plat. 
 Charm. 155 D; Kaeadat kuI 0^., Id. 
 Tim. 85 B.— IL causal, <o' moie to 
 flash, Zevc Sict x^P^'C fii^oi (pXeyav, 
 Aesch. Theb. 512: — to make to blaze 
 up, rouse or stir up, awake^ uTav oh- 
 
 Savlav. ipT^eyeiv, Soph. Aj. 196, cf 
 llomf. Aesch. Pers. 579: — pass, ro 
 blaze up, burst or ireoft forth, iifivoi 
 (^Xiyovrai, Bacchyl. 12, 12.— 2. to 
 make illustrious or famous, like Lat. 
 illustrare, Pind. P. 5, 60 : pass, to be 
 or become so, dpeTatc, Movaaig iM 
 yea$at, Pind. N. 10, 4 ; I. 7, 33, cl. 
 infr. B. 3. , 
 
 B. intrans, to bum, flame, blaze, of 
 fire, the sun, etc,, Aesch, Theb. 388, 
 433, Soph. Aj. 673, 0. C. 1466, etc. : 
 ^efeiv xpvoov, to blaze with gold, 
 Pind. 0. 2, 131.— 2. metaph. to burst 
 or break forth; <j)X. iiaviatg, Ar. 
 Thesm. 680; of passion, Bviibg av- 
 Spelg. ^Myav, Aesch. Theb. 52, cf 
 286: i;f. supr.: A. II, 2.-3. to shine 
 firth, become famous, Pind. N. 6, 66, 
 Br. Ap. Rh. 3, 773, cf..,0;ifyvp(Sf.— 
 The word is rare in prose ; Plat, uses 
 only ^'Xiyofiat in the sense of bfing 
 inflamed, v. supr. (Akin to Lat./ulg-- 
 eo, flag-ro, flamma, and to A. Sax. 
 blican, Sanscr. bliVaj splendere. Pott 
 Et. Forsch. 1, 236. Hence ^M^, 
 <li?iey(6a, i^Xiyna, ^'Xeyiialvu, etc.) 
 
 iMSoveia, Of, ii, idle talk : from 
 
 HedovevUti^Miuv) to babble: also 
 in mid, tjiTiedovevofiai. 
 
 <tXedovEa, u,=foreg, 
 
 <b7i,eiov6dTii, Ef, gen, £0f, (fHof) 
 talkative, silly, Hipp, : from 
 
 <t^dav, ovoc, and ijiXeSuv, uvoc 
 6; 7J, i^Xio)) an idle talker, babbler, of a 
 woman, Aesch, Ag. 1195. — II. 0^e- 
 6{^v, 6voS) V.I idle talk, babbling, Xen 
 ophan. ap. Ath. 462 F Dind. 
 
 i7l,('ivo(, 71, ov, made from the plant 
 0Aiuf, Lob. Phryn. 293. 
 
 *^fjf, EOf, il, an unknown bird, 
 Ar. Av. 883. 
 
 *^^fAf, euf , il, (0^^7^) a liurning. 
 
 *X£Of, 6, = i^Mug, 0AaCf, Foes, 
 Oec, Hipp. 
 
 *AET'8. prob. only found in 
 compd.^epi0X£iiu in Hdt. 
 
 i?,Ef,v. later 6, Lob. Paral. 113, 
 gen. 0/l>/3df : (0JIeu): — a ti«'n, in a 
 living body, II. 13, 546, Hdt. 4, 2, 
 1617 
 
Si, Aesch., etfc. : <i7i.ijp 'K6i^'^,y. sub 
 /foi^of I, fin. : — Hippocr. and the 
 most dncient phj^siologers did hot 
 distinguish the veins from the arte- 
 ries ; — the word aprripia being -by 
 them used for all,T'. Foes, Oe'o.'Hipp. 
 — II. liKe wriyij, any vein bir ishakkel, 
 a vdn of metai, Xen. Vect, 1,-5; a 
 sfHng of water, the grain in wood, in 
 stone, etc. — III. yovl/ii; ^Tiiij), mem- 
 hnm virile, Anth. P. 6, 21'8 ; also 
 slmpl^ A^^, Xenarch. Bovrai,. I, 8, 
 hebn. Tar. 26. 
 
 $AE'fi, to gvish, teem with abun- 
 dance, overflow, Aesch. Ag. 377, 1416. 
 — II. to avejfloui with talk, talk 'idly, 
 Hesych. 
 
 (The verb ^"Xfa , itself, which 
 seems to be used only in pres. and 
 itppf., is rare : it is more important as 
 a root branching off in many direc- 
 tions. From the radic. notion, io 
 gush or overflow, come first of all the 
 forms ^'kia and /3Mu, (Lat. fl-uo, 
 '■phM), ^\tu, ^Tiiddu, (f^olo, (j)2.oi- 
 affoc, and Lat. fleo : nearly akin are 
 ^"Koog, ^XoLO^, Lat. fios, floreo, also 
 ©X^T/t, with the epithets, of Bacchus 
 iXiav, ^%tvg, Wofof, SAvciJf, (all 
 referring to a fulness of the generatyoe 
 powers of nature), and the name of a 
 Bacchante $^«'o : hence also come 
 ijiXvKTls, <pi,VKTaiva, ^Xim; : also 
 prob. (pvXAov, floriuin, fiOs, fiorere : 
 prob. Lat. flare is akin ; as no doubt, 
 rejecting the aspirate, is nKuc, 
 Trt/j-'ir^Tjiit,, n^T/daj, TrXy/pT/f, Lat. ple- 
 num, etc. To the signf. of overflowing 
 with talk or words, belong ^Tia^u, 
 jra^Xofu, with the collat. forms 
 4%ah)u, i^XaufoffO, then iji%iSdv, 
 ipUliu, iXriiutu, ^Tufivu, with its de- 
 fivs. A^oiu^, (fiXvoc, 0Xipttf, ipTivapoc-) 
 
 *^AeiJv, uvog, i, v. sub foreg., 
 epithet of Bacchus, as increasing the 
 growth of fruits, Ael. V. H. 3, 41. 
 
 */l.EWf, (J, li, Att, for the lon.ij^offf, 
 a marsh or water plant, ace. to Spren- 
 gel anifido ■ampeladesmpn, Ar. \^an. 
 244, Fr. 85 ; ^TiOVQ in Hdt. 3, ^8, ubi 
 V. WesSel. ; on the forms v. Lob. 
 Phryn. 293. — It must not be con- 
 founded with ^^(jf. 
 
 iXilSiM, d, f. -Tjaa, (^^XitS) = sq., 
 Hesych. 
 
 ^kriyaf^tca, a, to chatter, babble, Ar. 
 Eq. 664, Nub. 1475 ; ijilriVaAov Hva 
 KuTO, Alex. 'Affur. 1, 1.— Tne forhis 
 ik^vaipia, -da seem to be corrupt. 
 Hence 
 
 ^7i.'nyut^?jfia, arof, Td,^tji%7jva(j>oc, 
 Eur. Epist. 5. [S] 
 
 ^Xmtatj>ia, ng, ^, a chattering : from 
 
 •i'hiy'i4ag, ov, 6, like (pTiijvoc Or fj 
 (bXeSi^v, idle talk, chatter, nonsense, 
 Meiiand. p. 168. — II. as adj. i^Xqva- 
 06c, (yv,tiilkcutiie, siUy, Menand. p. 42. 
 
 ^X^yva^wd^f, ef, (eZdof) talkative. 
 . i^iiviiu, -yeiu, and -via, (ip^^vo() 
 =0X7110, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ^Tiiivitaao, and 0;i);i;ii(j,= sq. 
 , ^Xyvu, to talk idly, prate, babble, 
 Lat. nugari. 
 
 */lEa, ttf, ^, in plur. (pXial, = ata- 
 6/iol, the door-post's, jambs, Od. 17, 
 221, Polyb. 12, 12, 2: — in sing., 
 Theocr. 18, 23: also, the threshold, 
 Id. 2, 60. — 2. the two pieces of wodd^ by 
 which the axle is attached to the body 
 of the chariot. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 WA,ml, al, V. $;iioi!r. 
 
 T^Atapof, ov, 6, the Phliarus,- a 
 river neanCoronea, Plut. Lys. 29, 56. 
 
 t^Xiof, av'Tog, 6, Phlias, son df 
 Bacchus, an Argonaut of Araethyrea 
 in ArgoHs, Pans. 2, 12, 6: cf. A p. 
 Rh. 1, 115. [J iii arsis Ap. Rh. 1. c] 
 ■ 1618 
 
 *Aor 
 
 t*.^f<id'(Ofj u, ov, of Phlius, Phlia- 
 nan, Hdt. 9, 29; 7 niaata, th'e tefri- 
 BHi/ -of Phlius, Thuc. S, 83 ; Strib. p. 
 382. 
 
 '9M0tii, Aeerf. and loh. for '61tl3u, 
 Theocr. 15, 76, V. 1. Od. 17, 221 
 (where ffXi-^erai lioiiv stands), cf 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp, [z] 
 
 ^Xl6uo>, (3, like'0ATJ(5?£W, to'dverfto'w 
 with moisture, fat, etc., jruof tpXc- 
 doui/TQf liXoiffi, Nic. Al. 569 : hence, 
 to putrefy. Id. f h. 363, cf. Pint. 2, 
 642 E. 
 
 *X/d(a,i=fDreg., only in Gramm. [r] 
 I 9\/f'l:Xia, id, the Lat. flefnina. 
 
 ■f^Xlovvrii, tSos, V, poet, ferii. to 
 foreg., iitX. ala, Ap. Rh. 4, 568. 
 
 tfejoif, ovvTOi;, 6, (Xen. Hell, 7, 
 2, 1), Phlius, a celebrated city on the 
 northwest of ArgoUs, earlter *'Apav- 
 Tla and 'XpaiBvpla, Piiid. N. 6,' 73 ; 
 Thnc. 5, 58 ; etc. ; in Diod. S. 14, 41 
 al 'iXiai. 
 
 *X-jt/;jf, 71, (0Xf/3o) Aeol. for BXlijiis. 
 
 ^ Ari2,^ ipXiddu- 
 
 ^X&a, heterocl. ace. sing, of 0X15of , 
 Nic. 
 
 ^•Adyeof, a, ov, (0X6f) 'butnirtg, 
 flaming, blazing, glittering, oyid, II. 5, 
 745 ; 8, 389 ; ^rvpof airyai, Eiir. Hec. 
 1104; x^P"! 'IpXoyeai Sa7uolat, Id. 
 Ti-o. 1257; Xa/ixade;, Ar. Ran. 340: 
 — inflamed, red, Poes. Dec, Hipp. 
 
 iXoyiovaa, in Orac. Sib., prob. 
 f l.'for ^Xo-yoecrtra, 
 
 ^Xoyspoc, d, 6v, (^X6^)=ij)Xdyeo(;, 
 blazing, flaming, flert^-red, ffiXag, Eur. 
 Hel. 1126; aiSijp, £l. 991. 
 
 iXoyep&w^, vxos, 6, 7, (Siof) 
 with fiery hoofs. 
 
 ^XoyETOQ, ov, b, (0Xdf ) a burning, 
 heat, like inpeTo;. 
 
 <!!Xoyid, uf, 71, poet, for 0X6f, Nic. 
 Th. 54, etc. 
 
 ^Xoycdo, Q, f. -rfffu [a], to take 
 fire': 'to' become inflamed 'cmd red, Foes, 
 Oec. Hipp. 
 
 j;iXoytSdg; a, 6, Phlogidas, a Spar- 
 tan, Plut. Lys. 17. 
 
 'iXoyiStoii, ov, to, dim. from 6Xo- 
 
 Yk- m 
 
 0Xoyi^(j, f. -l(Tti>,=^^Xeyo, to set on 
 fire, burn, bum tip, Soph. Ph. 1199: 
 to roast or broil in or over the fire ;— 
 pass., to blaze^Jlame, ^Xtag ipXoyi^o- 
 lievoc. Soph. Tr. ^5. 
 
 ^X6'yivog,7J, ov,flaming,Jiery, LXX.; 
 rii'^Xoytva{si:. L/idria),firime-coldured 
 garments, Lat. flammea, Ath. 539 E. 
 — 'H. rd 0/l6)'iiioi'i=sq. H, Thedphr. 
 
 iXdytov, ov, TO, dim. frbih 0Ai5f, 
 Longin.— ^11. a flower, ^rob. the wall- 
 flower, cheiranthus cheiri, Theophr. : 
 also 6'Xpyivov. 
 
 ^0X6yto;, ov, 6, ((jiXiya) Phhgius, 
 name of an inhab. of tne sun, Luc. 
 V. Hist. 1, 20. 
 
 ^Xoyli, ISqc, ii,, ((jiXfya) a piece of 
 roasted w broiled flesh, ^XoyiSsg Tav- 
 pov, beefs£eaA:«, Archipp. 'Hp,aKX. 
 yafi. 2 ; so, ifiXo'yldeg KUTtpov, Strat- 
 tls KaXXiit. 1. 
 
 ^Xoylmg, ewf, 7, and fXoyia^c* 
 Ov, 6, (ipXoyl^u) a roasting or broiling; 
 
 also=0Xoy/£6r- 
 
 ^Xoytafoc, 71, 6vi verb. adj. frbin 
 '^Xoyl^o, burnt, set on fire. Soph. £1. 
 58. 
 
 iXoyiioc, ov, 6, (pAlyw) faming 
 Jieat, Aesch. Eum. 940 ; jtvpbg ^X. & 
 Aiof, i. e. lightning, Eur. Supp. 831 : 
 — inflammation, Hipp. 
 
 ^XoyfMOTvpavvog, bv, 6, afire-king. 
 
 [*] 
 
 iXoyoffdip^l, Ef, iijiXoB, pdvTu) 
 dipt in flre, flame-coloured, Jo. Lyd. 
 
 ^Xoyoyev^g, ig, fire-bom, Lat. ^am- 
 migena. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *AOI 
 
 iXoydetd^g, ic, f0Wf. elioo'uiu 
 flOiiie, flaming, 1jldiin:g,fiiiry,fuiry-HH, 
 Plut. 2, 695 C, etc. ■.—thflinitd, Hipp 
 p. 4B9. 
 
 iXoyoeig, eaaa, ev, = AXSyeoc 
 Arifh. P. 12, 225. 
 
 9X&y6XevKd;, -ov, ' (ipXo^, 'Xcv'icoi) 
 ftime-ctfloured'miiredwith'white^€sycn 
 
 ^XoyofaiHg, ov, (t^X6^,6di6g) flame 
 coloured mixed with grey, 'Hesych. 
 
 ^Xoyou, a, f. -(S(Tu,=0Acyti). 
 
 4>/loT(5(5;/f, £f, coritr. for fXdydii 
 d^f, Hipp. 
 
 hXdya/tai afof, to, that which is 
 burnt or roasted. 
 
 ^XoyUTTog, ov, (0Xdf, Hip) fiery 
 looki7ig,fire-coloKred,fiery, TTvp, Aesch. 
 Pr. 253 ; <^X. a^/iaTa, omens or to- 
 kens byfire,^b. 4iS8. 
 
 ^Xoyaaif:, EUf, 7, (<jiXoy6a) a burn- 
 ing heat, inflammatian, Tnuc. 2, 49. — 
 II. the burning part Of a torch, -T. L 
 Diod. 17, 115. 
 
 ^XoyCnj), 6, 7i,=AXoyoTToc, AesCh. 
 Pr. 791 ; cf Pors. Mdd. 1363. 
 
 ^Xoid, Of, ^,=Mt'd,v. 1. Theodr. 
 23, 18, Ap. Rh. 3, 27(3, etc., but very 
 dub. — U. in Lacdh.' dialect, an epitli 
 of Proserpina, prob. from dXotog, 
 ipXoog, fXovg, the blooming, verddiit. 
 
 iXoiii^, oKof, 4, (0Ao(u)=0Xi;af. 
 
 ^Xotdptov, ov, TO, dim. from 0^io{ 
 
 Of- [«] 
 
 ^Xoiddm, iii,=9q:,"1Jipp. 
 
 ^Xot6ida and ij>?i.otS6u, u, ((j)Xoita, 
 (l>Xio), ^Xvoj) to "Ttldke to swell or fer 
 ment. — II. to heat, scorch, bum; in 
 pass., Lye. 35. 
 
 '^XotQ^, {^Xoog) to strip off the rijtd, 
 to 'peel, TheOphY. 
 
 ^Xoivo^, 7}, ov, of or from the water- 
 plant (pXaig or 0Xcof, ia8^res ^X6i- 
 vai, garments thereof, ma(-garments, 
 Hdt. 3; 98. 
 
 •SfXoioffamg, {(, (ipXatoc, Papis) 
 heavy with bark, 
 
 ^Xoiojijtdyeu, u, to 'have the bdrh 
 burst, Dibsc. : from 
 
 *Xo(o/5/5«W7f, Ef, with the bark 01 
 rind burst, Theophr. Hence 
 
 ^Xotdfifiu-^fia, ac, i, a bursting of 
 the bark or ririd, Theophr. 
 
 $Xoi(S/5/5jfof, oj), (0Ao(dr, (5iC«) hav- 
 ing roots covered with coats of rind or 
 peel : ri ^Xoidfifii^a, bulbous plants, 
 Theophr. 
 
 $Aoidf, oH, 6, (i^Xfa, ipXotu) i^-lhe 
 find of trees, peel, bark, bass, II. 1, 237, 
 Hdt. 4, 67 : — also, the husk of certain 
 fruits, Plut. 2, 684 A :— metaph. as a 
 ^symbol of empty pride, Wyttenb. 
 Plut. 2, 81 B. Cf. 0;idof, 0Xot)r. 
 
 *Xo£(T/3of, ov, b, (0Xi?<j, ^Xolu) 
 any confused, roaring tioise, e'sp. the 
 dull noise or din of a large mass oftnim, 
 the battle-din, II. 5, 322, 469 ; 10, 416 
 (never in Od.) : of the noi-se of the 
 sea, Aesch. Pr. 792, Sfiph. Fr. 380 
 (for Horn, has it not in this signf. ex- 
 cept in compd. woXv<t>Xoi<rPor) ; 0. 
 IXvdeic, foam, Opp. H. 1, 777 ;— cf 
 u0X6i(T/ior. — Poet. word. 
 
 ^Xol(7ftAc, ov, b, {(jiXot^a) a strip- 
 ping off the ririd, peeling, Theophr. 
 
 •iXolartKdg, fi, 6v, (0;iojfu) suited 
 for, skilled in peeling off the rind ; ij 
 -KTl (sc. Ti-jniTj), the art Of making 
 ptatted-work/rom thebass of trees, mat- 
 making. Plat. Polit. 288 D. 
 
 <^Xom, (0;ieo) to burst out, swell,:be 
 mfull vigour or bloom^ Antimach. Fr 
 69 (ap. Flilt. 2, 683 F). 
 
 *Aoi(5di;r, Cf, (.ijiXoidg, dSoc) like 
 rind or bass ;— hence metaph. tight 
 minded, frivolous, Plut. 2, 81 B, Ubi t 
 Wyttenb. 
 
 ^XoiuTiQ, jdof, y, (0?.oidc) made of 
 bark or bass. Lye. 1422. 
 
♦ATA 
 
 ■tTioftlc, Wof . ii, cf. sq. 
 
 4fXofiapf ov, It, muHein^ Lat. verbas- 
 :um, of wliieh .the »nci«Bts knew 
 several kinds, Cratin. jncert. 135, and 
 Theophr. : we aUo find the forms 
 ^Xftfuo^, tftXavos, *n^ iT?*6fio^. — Jts 
 thick, woolly ieaTOs «erv«d for lanop- 
 wicks, whence one kind was called 
 i^Xouic^vxvlTts or BpniMic- 
 
 *XoWf , •ftfof, »!, = #oil<fi Aem'r, 
 Hesych. 
 
 ^XouiTi^, ido^, 1/, synonym., for 
 ivoa/ta, in Diosc. 3, 137, where some 
 write ijiM/aTii, and derive it from 
 
 *W|,.7,.gen. (j)?ioy6i, (0^^y<j): — « 
 .Jiamej frMze, any bright^ blazing-Jir-e^ Od. 
 84, 71, and oft. in 11. ; dcivii Si ifKo^ 
 upTo Seeiov aaiQ^vaio, 8, 135 ; saru 
 irCp iicu)7 Kitt i^Xo^ iiiaftcaidti, 9, 212 ; 
 freq. also in ties., etc. : i^Tioya napa- 
 KaXelv, kyHpetv, to raise a jiame^ 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5,,23, Syn<^. 2, 24:— 
 more fully, 0Wf 'Hiofaroto, II. 17, 
 88, Od. I. c. ; nvpoe, Find. i". 4, 400 ; 
 ipXoybc an^piia, of live charcoal. Id. 
 0. 7j 87 : 10^. Kepavxfo, oipavua, etc., 
 of lightning, Aesch. Pr. ,1017, , Eur. 
 Med. 144 : also of the heat of the 
 sun. Soph. Tr. 696, Eur., etc. :— met- 
 aph., 0A.. QtvoVi thejiery strength of 
 wine, Eur. Ale. 758 ; 0^. ir^yaorof , 
 Soph. O. T. 166.— The plur. .^Xdyef , 
 jlamea,fire, is not rare in Anth., Ath., 
 and other late prose, L. Dind. Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 24. 
 
 $AoQf, ov, 6, contr. 0^otif, with 
 metapl. ace. ijijioa in Nic. Al. 302, 
 (0Xeu) : — rarer form of 0^wf , Diosc: 
 also of the slough of serpents, 'Nic. 1. c. 
 -II. bhom, the blooTttvng, Healthy .siate 
 of aplant, Lat.^os-, Arat. 335. 
 
 *Aoi;r, d. Ion. for ^/Uuf, q. v. — II. 
 confr. for 0a.iof. 
 
 t*?,iio, Of, iifPhlyatan Attic deme 
 belonging, to the tribe Cecropis and 
 later to Ptolemais j adv. iXvyat, at 
 or in Phlya, Isae. 72, 38 ; hence 6 
 '^'KvEVQ, ewf, an inhab. of Phlya, a 
 Phlyan, Isae. 68, 44 ; Plut. Sol. 12. 
 
 vTiiiuKiov, ov, T6,—i^},v^d«iov. [a] 
 
 ^Xiidicoypdi^eu, 0, to write jests or 
 farces : and 
 
 i?,vdKoypu(j)Ca, of, ^, a writing of 
 jests or farced:' from 
 
 ^?i,vdKoypu<pog, ov, (0/ltiaf , ypiiipu) 
 writing farc^ ; b tjiX., a farce-writer, 
 Ath. 702 Bf. 
 
 *Waf, d(£Of, A, Dor. form for '0!lu- 
 (ipof, (0^irw) : — nonsense, foolery, drol- 
 lery . hence, — =2. a fcmrf of farce, said 
 to be invented by'Rhinthon, ^Xvaxec 
 Tpaytkoi, Anth. P. 7, 414 ; also cilled 
 lA^apoTpayuiLa, — being prob. a kind 
 of travestied tragedy. — U. of persons, a 
 jester, droll, or player af farces. 
 
 *Mope«,,<J, f. -riaa. Ion. ^Tmtip; 
 iA'XvapQg') : — fo talk folly, or nonsense, 
 play the droll, jest, Hdt. 7, 103, 104, 
 Ar. Eq. 543, etc. ; utpo^aTomfa, koX 
 uXKriv iroUriv^'hiaplfi.v^'Xvap^vTii, 
 Plat. Aipol. 19 C : also, to play Ihe 
 fool, trijte, Lat. nugari, Xen. Cyr., 1, 4, 
 11, Plat., etc. i—ipAvapilg ?;i;t>v,Plat. 
 Gorg. 490 E ; cf. I;i;" A. IV. 8. Hence 
 
 ,il%vd(yriua, arog, to, silly talk, fool- 
 ery. 'Joseph, [op] 
 
 <t%,vdpi,a, ag.'v, (.^%vqppc) silly talk, 
 nonsense, foolery, Ar. Lys. 159, and 
 Plat. ; Karrvbg xai 0X-, Plat. Rep. 
 581 D : generally, o playing the fool, 
 whether in word or deed, cf Stallb. 
 Plat. Symp, 211 E^ and v. sub ^y,va- 
 peu ,— freq.alsoinplur., /"oo/eries, Lat. 
 nugae. Plat., v. Heind. Phaed. 68 C ; 
 i^poi Kai ^IvapLai. Id. Hipp. Maj. 
 304 B, 
 
 ^a 
 
 «NE1 
 
 *ivapoypji0^<j, ^"kvdpoypd^Qg, = 
 ^Tixaaoyp. 
 
 4s^fiapoii;on'«u,Ai>lKoirr<.i}stTengthd. 
 for i^Mupeu, to practise .tomfoolery, 
 jg(!)ib.j V. Lob. Phryn, p. 416. , Hence 
 
 ^^vppdieoTrla, af, A, tomfoolery. 
 
 ,i?iSuim>h>:Yi(f>., C, -Aoyta, rj,=(pXv- 
 apeio, ^Mopta : {torn 
 
 , ifkiidpoMyag, ov, ( iiya ) = sq., 
 talking foolery. 
 
 .^^Xpdp^g, ov, talkative, gosxiping. — 
 II. as subst., 6 0Aijapos'(proparox.}, — 
 
 1. a lilly talker, prater, flat. Ax. ,369 
 D. — 2. silly talk, foolery, iike ipTivapia, 
 Ar. Nub. 364, Plat. Ax. 365 E ; also 
 in pl., /iwi(eri«s, Strattis Maced. 7. — 
 On the accent v. Lob. Paral, 345. ,[ti] 
 
 ^?t.vdpuid7is, €g, {ipXvapog, ,cWof) 
 fooling, iPlut. Lycijrg. .6. 
 
 i}tMdaaii,=ifW'ap^u, Hesych. ; in 
 Laconic tftTMudaau. 
 
 ^i?.vyaSia, Of, i/, Phlygad^a, a 
 mountain of Noricum, Strab. p. 207. 
 
 fili,uy6K!f>v, 01), TO, and S/Xvyovia, 
 
 .', r/, Fhlyganium, a city of Phbcis, 
 
 aus. 10, 3, 2. 
 
 iTiAiSupog, d, ov, lilie irXaSapog, 
 soft or fiabby : from 
 
 ^Tipowo, u, lilte TrXaddci, to have 
 an - excess of rnmsture, becofne soft or 
 jMby, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ^Xv^aKtov, ov, TO, dim. of (jiXv- 
 KTaiva, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ^Xvtjoypd^g, ov.=hXvaKoypdJpog. 
 
 ["] 
 
 <i?iv(a, rarer collat. form from 
 Mvo), Nic. Al. 214, cf. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. ; and v. ^Xvu sub fin. 
 
 *Aii>?pof, ipXvTipiu, Ion. for i^Ma- 
 pog, ^Xvapefj. 
 
 iXvKj'CUva, }jg, ij, (0Mu, ijiXi^a) : 
 — a rising on the skin ; Whether, a bUs- 
 ter made by a burn, or some outward 
 cause ; or, a pimple, pusuile, striking 
 out from within, liat, pusivla, Thuc. 
 
 2, 49, V. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; cf dXo- 
 (jiXvKTig,- iTioAvySHv. 
 
 iXvKTatvCoiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg., Hipp. p. 183. [i] 
 
 iXvKTaivig, iiog, ^,=foreg., Hipp, 
 p. 994. 
 
 <iXvKTaivosiS-^g, ig, (^XvKTaiva, 
 sl6og)-^piviply,,piisUiious, Hipp. p. 641. 
 ' ^%vKTatv6oiiai,i(liMKTaiva, elSog) 
 as pass., to get or ^tave pustules, Hipp. 
 
 4>?,vKTinvaSgg, eg, coritr.'fbr,0ytu- 
 KTatvosid^g. 
 
 ^XvKTaivuaig, f/, (,(j)XvicTaiv6efiai) 
 an eruption of pustules, Hipp. p. 765. 
 
 ^hiKTlc, Coog, r), (0Atlcj), =,0(l<i- 
 KTaiva, Hipp. 
 
 ^Xw6dva,^=t^Xv6u(j. 
 
 iXvog, TOt^^XHapog II, idle talk, 
 foolery. Archil. 113. 
 
 i^Xvoc, ov, 6, Phlyus, a son of 
 Earth, Pans. 4, 1, 5. 
 
 ^XviTig, eag, 7f, a breaking out, erup- 
 tion. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : from 
 
 iXvu, f. -ot^, and (pXv^cj, {<jtX^ot) : — 
 to swell over, overflow, bubble or boil 
 over or up, uvd o StpXvt KaXd piedpa, 
 II. 21, 361. — II. metaph., to ojietfiow 
 with words, talk idly, talk, babble, [icL- 
 
 Tjiv ^Xvaat, Aesch. 'Pr. 504 ; wu/i- 
 'fiaT* kif avnldog tjiXvovra, Id. Theb. 
 661 : later also, c. ace. cognate, 0^- 
 /iri'v OTvyep^v lijiXvirev, Anth. P. 7, 
 351 ; so, 0. aloxpH, (jiX. SvetSog, lb. — 
 Poet. word. — BXva, PXv^a is the 
 same word without the aspir. : on 
 this whole family v. sub OXeu. [ii in 
 pres. and impf., as in II. 21, 361, i in 
 fut. and aor., (v. silpra) ; for ^Xiiaai, 
 Mel. 119, 4, Anth. 1. c, maybe refer- 
 red to ijiXiZtJ.^ 
 
 ^vei, comic imitation of the snuff- 
 ing, nasal sound phn, Luc. Leziph. 
 "fl ;— als(J cited from Ar. (Fr. 702) by 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «OBE 
 
 Gramm. as expressing the note of. a 
 certain bird, (E. JW. p. '?96. 
 
 iaSieaxe, Ep. and Ion. impf. from 
 ^a^eu, for iijigpei, Hes. 
 
 $,0;8ep^f<j, f. -((7U, ,(0g^Of) to terrify, 
 scare, msrnay, LXX. Hence 
 
 ioBepiBUL^g, ov, 6, a terrifying, 
 fright,LXX. 
 
 ioPcpouS^g, eg, (^o^epog, eliog) 
 terrible to behold, LXX. 
 
 iopepog, u, ov, fearful: hence, — I. 
 causing fear, dreadful, frightful, fear- 
 ful, formidable, xpyoTfjpiM. 0., Hdtl 7, 
 139, and freq. in Aesch., etc. ; 0. I6elv, 
 irpogiieadaL, Aesch. Pers. 3?, 48 ; 
 irXiidet ip., formidable only froni niim 
 bers, Thuc. 2, 98 ; c. inf., j6. jrpogxo- 
 XeiMijaai, Uem. 42, 12. cf. Theoct. 22, 
 2.-2. cav£ing fear, serving as matter 
 ofdre)id, oiSi &pK0g4-i Thuc. 3, 83 , 
 Xttttog fo^epogfiij iivijKearov Tt iroiS 
 airi, a horse that makes onefe^r he will 
 do some mischief, Xen. Hier. 6, 15 ; 
 so, 0o;3epoi ^aav iiri noi^aciav. Id. 
 An. 5, 7, 2 -.—ipoPeppv (,iaT(.)iw, there 
 is reason to dread toat.., Id. Cyr. Y, 5, 
 22, Hier. ,1, 12.— II. feemtgfear,fright- 
 ened, dj^righted, afraid, .timid, Amv, 
 Soph. O. T. ^5S■,.S/^tlel, E'ur. L A. 
 620; freq. in Plat. : TO fwjyfef #„ iA« 
 feeling af fear and reverence, Thuc 
 
 6, 5'^..^'I1I. caused .by fear, troubled 
 panic, 0. dvQX^PVOtg, f hue. 4, 126 
 (pofSepi. iaaoig iiilx^ri irpdffjff.aniis' 
 of fear.., Aesch. Pr. 144 : 0. ipiiVTl 
 ieg, anxious thoughts, Plat. Theag 
 127 B. Hence 
 
 ^ofiepdTrig, iiTog, ii, sternness, Arist 
 Rhet. 1,5, 11. 
 
 ^oj3epuJr6g, ov, Orph. Fr. 8, 8, and 
 0o^epu^, tJTTog, 6, ij, H. 69, 8, (0o;3£ 
 (iog, uijj) terrible of aspect. 
 
 ' <io^eaiBxpuT^, rig, ii, (<pol3iu, arpa- 
 Tig) scarer .of hosts, epith. of •Minerva, 
 Ar.Bq. 1177; and 
 
 iopioTpuTog^ OV,. (ipojleu, xsTpar6g) 
 dismaying, scaring armies, Hes. Fr. 
 
 vopea, a, f. -^ao, {<j>6ffog): — to 
 strike .with fear, to scare, frighten, dis- 
 may, in-U., esp. to put to flight, (never 
 in Od.) ; ievg nal HXki/iov uvSpa&o 
 ,&(, II. 16, 689; etc. (cf. infra B) , 
 once in He*., ,Sc. 162; then in Hdt 
 
 7, 235, and Alt., fir/ iplXovg <j)6f}ei, 
 Aesch. Theb. 262 ; lio^elv Xoyotg, Id. 
 Pers. 215 ; ^ pi^ 'art SpQvn tdpPoe 
 oils' iiTog ijiolSel, Soph. O. T. 296; cf. 
 Eur. Hipp. 572 ; ^ Siva/ii.g ^o^ovaa, 
 Ahtipho 127, 23 ; then in Thuc, Plat., 
 etc. 
 
 B. pass., fliofieoiim : fut. mid. 0o- 
 ^aqiiai, arid titl. .pass. ifto^ffiTJao- 
 /«u, used indifferently, Xen. Cyr.'l, 
 4, 19 ; 3, 3, 30 ; 8, 7, 15, though" the 
 former more freq.: aor. iaoff^Siiv ; 
 aor. mid., i<l>ol37i<)diitiy, only in late 
 authors, as Aii^creorit. 34, 11 : pf. 
 pass., ire^'6j3rjliai. To be put in fear, 
 take fright, be affrighted, to fear, dread, 
 in Horn. esp. io flee, freq. m II., once 
 in Od., 16, 163 : this Homeric sense 
 mostlxjn part. pf. tre^olSti/ihiog, so 
 in Hdt.%. 70, arid freq. in Att. Con- 
 struct., ab'sol., Kuufiiaaov ireSiov^ 
 BiovTO, poeg ug ug re X(uv k^oPfjOt, 
 T\. 11, 172 ;— iird nvog (pol3iea8ai, to 
 fiee before him, II. 8, 149 ; so, ijto 
 TLVt, II. 15, 637 : also c. ace, ^ojSet- 
 oBal rwa, to flee from, dtead,fear any 
 one, U. 22, 2aO, and Att. ; so, 0O|9ci- 
 a8al Ti, Hdt. 1, 39, and Att.; also, 
 tjio/SeZordai eig or Trpdf Tt, to be alarm- 
 ed at a thing, Soph. O. T. 980', Tr. 
 1211; but, 0. up0t nvi, to fear, be 
 anxious about a thing, Hdt. 6; 62 : 
 TTEpt Tivog or Tivl, Thuc. 2, 90, Plat.j 
 etc., cf: Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 275 B; 
 inip Tivog, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 387 C! 
 1619 
 
*OBO 
 
 — c. ace. cognato, ^o/Jpv foffeladiu, 
 teur. Tro. 1166, cf. Supp. 548;— ^o' 
 BelaBai liij.,, to fear lest a thing will 
 be, Lat. vereri ne:., Eur. Or. 770, 
 thuc, etc., (cf. /i^ B. IV); so, 0. 
 3iruf /t?.., Thuc. 6, 13, Xen. Mem. Z, 
 
 9, 2 ; 0. /iri oi, Xen. Oec. 16, 6, (cf. 
 Uil oi 1) : also, (jiofi. on,., <if.., to fear 
 that.., not like Lat. verari «(.., but= 
 0. p^, perh. a little stronger, Poppo 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 1 :— c. inf., to fear to 
 do, be afraid of doing. Plat. Gorg. 457 
 E, Soph. 230 E, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 15. 
 
 ^O'BH, ris, 71, a lock or citrl of hair, 
 Aesch. Cho. 188 ; ISoarpixuv uKpag 
 V>6;8af,Soph.El. 449: generally, one's 
 hair. Soph. O. C. 1464, Eur. Bacch. 
 683 ; dpaKOVTurv ^o^at, i. e. the Gor- 
 gon's snaky locks, Pind. P. 10, 75 : 
 the mane of a horse, Soph. Fr. 587, 7, 
 
 10, Eur. Ale. 429.— II. metaph., like 
 k6ii'I1 II, Lat. coma, the tresses of trees, 
 %\\e\t leafage, foliage, Soph. Ant. 419, 
 Eur. Ale. 172, etc. ; Xtyv <j>6l3at, tufts 
 of violets, Pind. Fr. 45, 16; eiirira- 
 ^o( 06(3oi, Anth. P. 6, 158; (Damm 
 refers this to i^o^ia, as a6Pri to ao- 
 0ku, cf. ^piaau, 8pi^.) 
 
 i/ofiridcv, Ep. and Dor. 3 pi. aor. 1 
 pass.froni 0o,3^(j,for itjiol3^6ii(Tav,Od. 
 
 ^ofiTtiia, arof , rd, {(poffia) a terror, 
 object of affright. Soph. O. C. 699. 
 , ^ofitlriov, verb. adj. from 6oPia, 
 one must frighten. — II. from ijiopiofiat, 
 one must fear, Plat. Rf p. 452 B, etc.— 
 2. ^oPririoi, a, ov, to be feared, Id. 
 Legg. 746 E. 
 
 $i>0^Tti(, ov, 6, (0Oj8&) one who 
 sc(ires ox frightens. 
 
 ^o^^TiKOC, ri, ov, (ijioPio) frightful, 
 terrible. — II. liable to fear, fearful, timid, 
 Arist. Pol. 8, 7, 5. _ 
 
 ^opTJTpov, QV, TO, a scarecrow, bug- 
 bear,fright. Plat. Ax. 307 A ; Twi^o- 
 V7i( rd, 0o07ITpa, prob., tragic masks 
 of the Furies, Lucill. 81. 
 
 ■\^6^10Q, ov, 6, Phobiiis, son of 
 Hippocles, Alex. Aetol. 12, 1. 
 
 ^ofioSiTJio^, ov,=iSpo(l>60Oi, tikeone 
 bitten by a mad idog. 
 
 *6/3of ,ot>, i,(<^ePou.ai,):—feaT, terror, 
 fright, dismay, in Horn, and Hes., 
 mostly_^i/fA«, freq. inll.,Bnce in Od., 
 viz. 24, 57 ; so in Hdt. 7, 10, 5 ; so, 
 
 fenerally, to be distinguished from 
 eof, as rather the outward show, than 
 the sejisation, of fear,', (cf. sub. Seog) : 
 c. gen. subjecti, 06^of iivfpuv, the 
 flight of men, II. 15, 310 ; but c. gen. 
 objecti, /ear: or dread of another, cf. 
 Aesch. Pera. 115, etc. ; so, 0. 0.1:64 
 Ik TLvpc, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 53, Aesch. 
 ,Cho. 930 ; iTrd Tinof , Xen. An. 7, 2 ; 
 jrpof Tiva, Dem. 798, 3 ; but very 
 J-are c. ace. objecti, ibopo; O^Paiov;, 
 =t6 0o/3«ofloi e., Dem. 366, 26 (si 
 sanus locus), cf Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
 465 B:. ^offpvSe lirnovg Ix^iv, ij>6- 
 ^ov6e Tpu-KaaOat, utaaecv, like ij>v- 
 
 faSe, to turn the horses to flight, etc., 
 1.8, 139; 15,666; 17,579, ^60ovde 
 u,yopEVELv, to advise ^to , flight, II. 5, 
 252: iovvai Tiva^optf), Pmd. P. 5, 
 31: 0i5(|oj; /JA^ireiv, Aesch. Theb. 
 ,498 ; <l>ql3ov trapix^iv, also, l/iPuTi.- 
 Xeiv, evTiQevai. Tivi, to strike terror 
 into one, Lat.*. metHm incutere alicui, 
 "Eur. Hec. 1113. Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 18, 
 An. 7, 4, 1 ; 0(5/3of Ix^i fie, iutrtiTTn 
 uoi, Aesch. Ag. 1243, Eur. Or. 1255, 
 Xen. An. 2, 2, 9 ; iirepyesral tie <j>.. 
 Soph. Phil. 1231 ; 6iii <j)o$ov ipxi/iat, 
 Eur. Or, 757 ; on the contrary, ^6- 
 jSov Xvevt), Eur. Or. 104.; inrtAamieiv 
 rt»(', Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 10 ; jfo/3oi; untair 
 UrTeaBai, to gef rid of it, Ih. S, 2, 
 32 : 0d;3of iiaTl), c. inf , Xen. An.. 2, 
 4, 3 ; /i^>.., Mem. 2, 1, 25 : — also in 
 1620 
 
 *OIB 
 
 plut, mostly poet, as Pind. N. 9, 64, 
 Aesch. Theb. 134, Eur., etc. .; ^oPov; 
 Ka'i KLvSvvovi, Plat. Theaet, 173 A. 
 — 2. an object of terror, a terror. Soph. 
 0.0. 1652: plur. ^o/3oi, like Lat. 
 terrores, ^v (j/dpovc Xiyij, Soph. O. T. 
 917 ; cf. Xen. An. 4, 1, 23.— II. ^600^, 
 personified, iPhobits, Terror,^ l\. 15, 
 119, son of Mars, II. 13, 299, and of 
 Cytherea, Hes.Th. 934 ; usu. coupled 
 with his brother AeJ/iOf, II. 4, 440 ; 
 11,37. 
 
 - $oj/3u{u, f. -daa, (^otPo():^to 
 cleanse, purify, Ap. Rh. — II. (^Ot0o0 
 to be inspired, prophesy, utter prophetic 
 words, ftvBovi, Lye. — 2. transit;, to 
 inspire, Anth. P. 9, 525 ; TraSof 0O£- 
 l3itov TOvcXoyovg, Longin. 
 
 t*oi/3oto UnVTi, ri, lake Phoebaea, 
 near Troezene in Argolis, Paus. 2, 
 30,7. 
 
 $oi;3afj'(j,=0oi/3(ifu. 
 
 ^ot^d^, d6og, ij, the priestess of 
 Phoebus ; generally, oninsjiirediooman, 
 prophetess, Eur. Hec. 827: also as 
 fem. adj.,=0oi,9afoiiffo. 
 
 ioiPaar^p, Tjpot, i, and ^oi^aar^;, 
 ov, 6, an inspired person. 
 
 ioi^aariKds, >?, 6y, {tjiotpd^o) like 
 inspiration^ enthusiastic, Longin.'; ^. 
 XPV^l^^, uttering oracles, Plut. Roni. 
 21. ■ 
 
 ^oi^uBTpm, Of, ii, fem. from ^oi- 
 PatFTTfp, a prophetess. Lye. 1468. 
 
 ioipia, u, f. -i/aa, poet, for 0oi/3d- 
 fu, to cleanse, wash, xelpag ^oiPiiaaaa 
 uipoic, Theocr. 17, 134, cf. Call. Lav. 
 Pall. 11. 
 
 ioi0eio£, a, ov, also of, ov. Ion. 
 ioiP^io;, (ioi^Uf) of Phoebus, belong- 
 ing or jocred to him, fEur. Ion 1089, 
 Phoen. 225; to ioi^^iov SdircSov, 
 I. A. 756t ; hence, prophetic, inspired. 
 
 $0£jdn, T/r, Tj, Phoibe, Lat. Phoebe, 
 one 01 the daughters of Uranus and 
 Gaea, who bore Latona and Astoria 
 to Coeus, Hes. Th. 136, 404 : ace. to 
 others the mother of Phoebus was 
 so called, cf. sub $oij3of ; and, later, 
 Phoebe is a freq. epith. of Diana : — 
 cf. 0ot;3of. — 12. a nymph, wife of 
 Danaus, Appllod.2, 1,5. — 3. daughter 
 of Tyndareus and Leda, sister of Cly- 
 taemnestra, Eur. I. A. 50.— Others m 
 Paus. ; etc. 
 
 t$di|8»i'of, 11, ov, Ion.=$oJ;8eiof. 
 
 ^otjlinc, idof, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 $ot(3«of, Anth. tP. 9, 201. 
 
 ^oi^iiTcva, to be a ^oipiiTrig. 
 
 ^0t{3yT^S, ov, 6, a soothsayer, pro- 
 phet. 
 
 iotfiiiTSc, 11, ov, verb, adj., prophe- 
 sied,foretold. — II. inspired, prophe.sying, 
 Manetho. 
 
 ioiPriTpta, Of, 11, fem. of 0oi/JoT^f, 
 a prophetess.— W. = KadapTpia II, a 
 cleanser, purifier., 
 
 ioifif/Top, opof, 6, = ^oipijT^Q, 
 Orph. Lith. 383, 
 
 t*0i/3ta, Of, Jj, Phoebia, a small 
 town of the Sieyonians, Paus. 9, 15, 
 4. 
 
 t^oijSWof, a, 5, Phoebidas, a com- 
 mander of , the Spartans, Xen. Hell. 
 5, 2, 24. 
 
 t*oi/3(f> Wof, A, Phoebis, a courte- 
 san, Luc. Dial. Mer. 4. 
 
 iotplmci ov, 6,=0oi/3);r^f, susp. 
 
 *04/?W(^B7rT0f, ov, Ion. for s.q., Hdt. 
 4, 13. ' ^ 
 
 $0i/3d^))7rT0f, ov, ($oi/3of, lafi^u- 
 vw) rapt, inspired by Phoebus, .Lye. 
 1460. 
 
 <toiPovoiii(iiiai, (*o(/3of, yi/iofiat) 
 pass., to be ruled by Phoebus, i. e. to be 
 punfifd, Thessalian word in Plut. 2, 
 3S3C.- - 
 
 4o(j8of , il< ov, pure, bright, radiant, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 '*01N 
 Mop, Hes. Fr. 78, Lye. 1009; ^Xlov 
 616% Aeseh. Pr. 22. (Prob. from 
 0ii(?f, i^d'gi'cf. the old Latin /efeni, 
 ftbruus, febru1triiis.)-^M. as prop, n., 
 iolpo(, b, Phoebus, i. e. the Bright or 
 Pure (cf. foreg.), old epith. of Apollo, 
 freq. in Horn.,' who usu. joins ioi0o<i 
 'kubXKav, but also has ioipo; alone • 
 rarely inverted, 'Atto^^uv •iot^oc, as 
 in II. 20, 68, Hes. ap. Eust. Od. 4, 
 232. Aesch., Eum. 8, makes the 
 name originate with the god's mother 
 $bi^)/. But in no case must Homer's 
 *o(;8of be taken for the Sun-god 
 CHXjof), for Apollo did not receive 
 this character till much later. The 
 epith., *Oi/3of refers rather to the pu- 
 rity arid radiant beauty of youth, which 
 was always a chief attribute of Apol 
 lo, so that something may be said for 
 Kanne's hypothesis; that ^"Woc is 
 connected with ^01;, cf. Miiller Dor. 
 2, 6, 7. The notion of prophetic at- 
 taches to Ihe person of the oracular 
 Apollo, but without being expressed 
 in the name $oi/3of. 
 
 t$0!'5af, ow, 6, Phoedas, a ruler of 
 the Thebans, Plut. 2, 775 A. 
 
 $0£cJcf, cf. sub 0CJ£f. 
 
 \^0L^(JV, Ltvo^, A, Phoezon, a place 
 in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 11, 4. 
 
 ^qivri, ijg, ij, Lacon. for Soivii, like 
 017P for drip, Aleman 1 1. 
 
 *oji'^eif , taaa, ev, ( <j)oiv6() : — 
 blood-red, deep-red, dpuKav, II. 22, 202, 
 220 ; /ivoij), Colufh. 43 :— cf. dii^oi 
 vpf. 
 
 ^OLVty/ia, aTO^, to, that which is 
 .made red.' 
 
 ioiviy/io;, ov, 6, ((potviaacj) a red- 
 dening or making red. — 2. an irritating 
 the skin by blisters and the like, Foes. 
 • Oec. Hipp. 
 
 $01V4flJ,= ^OtJlf (TITO. 
 
 ^CivlKavdefio^, aif, {ipoivc^, uvOe- 
 uov) with purple flowers, rosy, tpoiv. 
 iap, Lat. purpureum ver, Pind. P. 4, 
 114. 
 
 ioivLKda, u,=^oivl(Taa, dub. 
 
 ioiv[Kit/iov, gen. ovof, ( iolvi^, 
 clftd) for ^oiviKoel/tav, with garment 
 of red, Epich. p. 25, e conj. Person. 
 
 ^oiviKEioc, ov, V. sub ipotviK^ios 
 
 ['] 
 
 $0£vEK£itKr!7f, 01?, 6, a cheat 01 
 rogue, Hesych. ; so, *boivi^ iivrjp dira- 
 rnV^ia ddiic, Od. 14, 288. 
 
 ioivlKcoi, (a, eov, contr. oi!f, 5, 
 ovv, q. V. : (tftolvt^) : — purple-red, pur- 
 ple or crimson, and (generally) red, 
 Lat. puniceus, poSa, Find. I. 4 (3), 
 30; also in Hdt. 1, 98; 2, 132, etc.: 
 — cf.^otvi^C. fin. — II.=*0(i/i«c«6f, 
 Diod. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 148. [£] 
 
 +$0(V£K£f, OV, ol, the Phofnicians, 
 on the eastern shore of the Mediter- 
 ranean, 11. 23, 744 ; etc. ; for their 
 migration hither from their original 
 abode about the 'EpvBpn SaXliatra, 
 V. Hdt; 1, 1 ; 7, 89, V. i>oivil 
 
 ^ioiviK^ ))r , ^, (0ofv/f , date-/and) 
 Phoenicia, on the eastern coast of the 
 Mediterranean in Asia, Od. 4, 83 ; 
 Hdt. 2, 44, 116; etc.— 2. a city on 
 the coast of Chaonia in Epirus, Po- 
 Iyb.2..8.£j] 
 
 t*otwfK^tof, )j, OV, Ep. and Ion. for 
 *0(vkEiof, o, ov, of Phoenicia, Phoe- 
 nician, Ttt ioiviK^'ia ypdpiiara, the 
 letters introduced into Greece from 
 Phoenicia, Hdt. 5, 58. 
 
 $Oivi/t5i'of, ti, ov, Ion. for 0atvt' 
 KC(Of,=^piv/Ktvof, of the date or palm 
 tree, idBiji i^oiviKTjtii, a garment of 
 palm leaves, Hdt. 4, 43; 0. oZvOf, 
 po/m-yvilia, lb. 1, 194 ; 2, 86, etc. : 
 6oivikiitn voBffOf = 4Ar0awTfdjrif, 
 Hipp. 
 
*OIN 
 
 ioivlKTitg, tioQ, pecul. poet. fem. 
 01 foreg. — 11. =:0oivjitjf. 
 
 Scitw/cjof aveiiogy A, a Phoenician 
 wind, i e. south-east, ^rist. Meteor. 2, 
 6, 10. 
 
 t*otvJ/£i<Jl7f, Oil, 6, Phoenicides, a 
 poet of the new comedy, Stob. ; cf. 
 Meineke I, p. 481. 
 
 iotvlKiSwv, ov, TO, dim. from $oi- 
 vt^, a young or little Phoenician, Diog. 
 (..7,3. - 
 
 •boivlnll^a ; f, -laa Att. -la, (#0(- 
 »ijf ) :— like Pap0apt(u, to imitate the 
 Phoenicians: in manners or loftguage, 
 speak Phoenician, etc. : also of brutal 
 lust, llesycli. — ^IL (,<poiviS) to be pur- 
 pie-red. ! 
 
 ^oivlKiKog, ri, dv, (*oivtf) Phoeni- 
 cian, Hdt. 6, 47: later, also, Punic, 
 Carthaginian, +Thuc. 6, 46 j ioiviici- 
 Kov Ti, something Phoenician, i. e. a 
 falsehood, for the Phoenicians were 
 charged with deception from Homer 
 downwards (cf. sub ioivi^), Plat. 
 Rep. 414 Ct :— adv. -icuf, in Phoeni- 
 cian fashion, Diog. Jj.. 7, 25. — II. = 
 t^tvinsog, red ; hence, metaph., Kanii 
 iotv. (as we say, ' of deep dye'), Ar. 
 Pac. 303 ; v. Br. et Dind. lb. 1173. 
 , ^oivialvoi, V' "v, ((poiviS ll)=\j)oi- 
 viK^ioi, 0. fivpov, pajm-unguent, An- 
 tiph. . 6|opiK. 1, 4; 6 0. (sc. olvo;), 
 palm-wine, Ephipp. Epneb. 1, Incert. 
 3 (ubi V. Meineke). 
 , 4fotvitctov, ov, TO, a musical instru- 
 jnent invented by the Phoenicians, also 
 ^olvi^- [vl] 
 
 Jiatviiuav, ov, t6, 6po(, Mt. Phoe- 
 nicius, near Onchestus in Boeotia, 
 Strab. p. 410. 
 
 ioiviKiocia, ov,=(poivliceoc, Polyb. 
 6, 23, 12. [v£] 
 
 fioivlKiovc, ovaaa, oiv,=^piviiceog, 
 Ar. Av. 272, Arist. Color. 5, 19 and 
 23 : cf. 0otV(f C. fin.— II. to i^oivi- 
 Itiovv, a court of justice at Athens, 
 named _^om its colour, Paus. 1, 28, 8 ; 
 cf.^aTpajfiovv. j 
 
 ioivlKioa, C>,=^oivtic6a.^ 
 
 ioivlKig, Hoc, i, {(^oivii) •■—a dark- 
 red, crimson or purple' cloth, Ar. Plut. 
 735.; — 2. a red cloak, Lat. punicea ves- 
 tis, esp. a dark-red military cloak of the 
 Lacedaemonians, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
 320, Lys. 1140, Schneid. Xen. Lac. 
 11, 3', Thom. M. p. 899; /poivuciff 
 d^tlav TTUVtf, a red cloak as bright as 
 bright can be, Ar. Pac. 1173, cf. 1175 : 
 — a similar cloak worn by Persians, 
 Schneid. Xen. Cyr 6, 4, 1, cf. sq.— 
 3. o red curtain, Aeschin. 64, 27.r-t. 
 at sea, a red flag hung out by the ad- 
 miral .as the signal for action : gen- 
 erally, a red banner, tjtoiv'lKiSa ava- 
 aeleiv, a form in solemn .curses or 
 excommunications, Lys. 107, 40.— 5. 
 a.red.ticket under, high-hung pictures, 
 to tell their subject. ,i 
 
 ^/ioivlitif, l/Soc, i,Phoenicis, a city 
 of Boeotia, earlier Me<5£(ii', Strab. p. 
 410. 
 
 ioivlKUTT^C, OV, i, (4o/vjf):— a 
 dyer of purple or red. — It with the 
 Persians, o wearer of purple, i. e. one 
 of the highest rank, Lat. purpuratus, 
 Xen. An. 1, 2, 20 j whereas the va- 
 paiovpyeic, who were of lower rank, 
 wore only facings of purple :— Lar- 
 cher indeed refers it to ijioivikIc II, 
 and interprets it a bearer of the red 
 standard. — III. = iotviici^av, brutally 
 lustful, E. M. J „ 
 
 iatvlKiOTl, {$o/vif) adv., m Phoe- 
 tiician fashion : — in the Phoenician or 
 Punic tongue, Polyb. 1, 80, 6. 
 
 ioivlKirric, ov, 6, (06fvif B. II) 0. 
 qIvoc, potoj-wine, DioscS, 40. 
 
 iotvlKoPd'^.avog, ov, r/, {^olvi^. B. 
 
 $01JS 
 
 II, /SaAavof) strictly, palm-acorn, the 
 fjruit of the palm, the date, Polyb. 12, 
 2, 6, and Galen, [a] 
 
 •toivlKd^aiTToc, OV' (^ofvtf ,/3a7rru) 
 purple-dyed, crimson, iaOriUa, Aesch. 
 Bum. 1028. . 
 
 <totvlKoPiiTea, u, (08/vtf, ^alvo) 
 tocHmbpalms, hue. X>- Syr. ?9. 
 
 ioivlKo^a^g, 6c, =ipot.viK60aizTOC, 
 Philostr. 
 
 •ioiyticpyevTic, ef, (^oiwf, *yivu) 
 Phoenician-bom, Eur. Cret. 2. 
 
 i>OLvlKoduKTvh)c, ov, {^olift^, SuK- 
 TV^og ) crimson-fingered, ap. Arist. 
 Rhet. 3, 2, 13. 
 
 iolVlKOEl/iUV, ov, cf. <I>01VIKCI- 
 IIUV. 
 
 ioivlKoug, eoaa, m, poet, for ^ot- 
 vtfieog, {foivt^y dark-red, purple or 
 crimson, II. 10, 133, Od. 14, 500, Hes. 
 Sc. 95 ; alftaTL (jioiv., red with blood, 
 II. 23, 717, Hes. Sc. 194. Cf, ijioivi^ 
 C. fin. [Either Hom. and Hes. Ufe 
 t, or (which is inore prob.) the word 
 must be pronounced as trisyll., v. 
 Heyne 11. 10, 133.] 
 
 ioiVlKOKpOKOC, ov, {^Olvi^, ItpOKIl) 
 
 with purple woof; generally^ woven of 
 red wool, (uvTi, Pind. 0. 6, 66, 
 
 iotvlKoXei'Vo;, ov, purple or crim- 
 son-streaked, epith. of the bird -tztive- 
 Xoili. 
 
 4>otvlic6h)(^OQ, ov, {^oivi^, ^66oc) 
 purple or crimson-crested, dpuKtJv, Eur. 
 Phoen. 820 j of a cock, Theocr. 22, 
 72. 
 
 'boivlKOTapetog, ov, and Ion. -ttu- 
 pnof, ov, {t^oivL^, irapeta) red-cheeked, 
 like fu^TOTTupyof, epith. of ships, the 
 sides of which were painted red, Od. 
 U, 124; 23,271. [a] 
 
 tboivlKOTTupv(poc, OV, {.^oivL^, tra- 
 pv0i^) with a purple or red border : r^- 
 0fVi>aC vopipvpat 0., the Rom. trabeae, 
 Dion. H. 6, 13. 
 
 ioivlKOTTeSo;, ov, iipoivi^, vidov) 
 with a redbottom or ground, of the Red 
 Sea, Aesch. Fr.'178; cf. Herm. Opusc 
 4, p. 267. , 
 
 ^oivlKOTe^a, jjc, i), {^olvi^, ir(^a) 
 the ruddy-footed ; and so, generally, 
 ruddy, epith. of Ceres, Find; O. 6, 
 159: prob. from the colour of ripe 
 corn, Virgil's , rubicunda Ceres, cf. 
 Biickh ad I. (92). 
 
 ioiVlKOTTTCpOC, OV, ((^olvi^, KTepov) 
 
 red-feathered : — d <^., a red water-bird, 
 pern, the flamingo, Phoenicopterus, 
 Linn., Ar, Av. 273: also, 6pvi; 0., 
 Cratin. Nemes. 4. 
 
 <l!oivlKOp6dioc, ov,=sq. 
 
 iotvlKopoSos, m>,(^olvi£^ fl6Sov) red 
 with roses, ?.£i/itjv, Find: r r: 95. 
 
 ^oivtKopvyycoi, ov, (ipoivt^, fivyxoc) 
 red-beaked, Arist. H. A. 9, 24. 
 
 ioivtKoaiceXric, £f , {ijioiviS, aitiXoi) 
 red-legged, Eur. Ion 1207. > 
 
 lioivlKOBTepoTrrif, ov, 6, Dor. -wof, 
 {^oivL^, crepoitif) hurling red liglit- 
 nings, Zctjf, Pind. O. 9; 10. , 
 
 $oivlicoaTo}i.Oi, ov, (*oiv(f, ari^- 
 Au) sent by Phoejiicians, ^otv. ^yxea, 
 i. e. lyreaToi) Tov ioivtKuv aroXov, 
 Pind. N. 9, 67. , 
 
 ^oiviicoTpotpog, OV, {<ltolvi^ B. II, 
 rpe06>) bearing palms, Strab. 
 
 ^oiviicovpOi, ov, i, Q^ofvif, oipa) 
 a red- tail, red-start, a bird, Arist. H. 
 A. 9, 49 B, 4. 
 
 <iotvlKov(, fi, ovv, contr. for -/teof , 
 Xen. An. 1, 2, 16, Cyr. 7, 1, 2, etc. ; 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 148, Paral. 286. 
 
 ioivlKov;, ovaaa, oiv, contr. for 
 ^oivdcdeig. 
 
 *Poiviitovg, ovvTog, 6,=fliotviK6v, a 
 palm-grove, Diud. 
 
 HotvtKovi, oiVTO;, i, Phoenicus, a 
 port on the south coast of Crete ; in 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *OIN 
 
 N. T. iolvi?, cf, Strab. p. 475,— a. a 
 port of Messenia, Paus. 4, 34, — 3. ? 
 port ofCythera, Xen. Hell. 4,- 8, 7.— 
 4. a port on the Ionian coast of Asia 
 Minor, near Mount Mimas, Thuc. 8, 
 34.— Others in Strab. ; etc. 
 
 ^ioLviKovaaa, rig, ii, Phoenicussa, 
 one of the Aeolian islands, Strab. p. 
 276. ,; ^ 
 
 $a(w/£O0«^f, ec, (iolvi^, 0oof) red 
 shining, irovg, Eur. Ion 163. 
 
 4oiv£/t60iirof, ov, (^oivt^j (pvu) 
 grown with palms, Piod. 
 
 ^otviKTiKOcf], 6v, purpling, redden 
 ing. 
 
 4>0Lvlltuv, uvo(, 6, {(jiolvi^ B. II) a 
 palm-grove, Ael. N. A. 16, 18, Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 . ioivt^, J/cof , A, a PhoOiician, Hom. . 
 $otvif dv^p wnaTJikta El6uc,.0d. 14, 
 288 i for such was the general char- 
 acter of the. Phoenicians, as the first 
 commercial nation : in Hom. they 
 appear as the first slave-dealers and 
 kidnappers, cf Od. 13, 272, sq. : fem. 
 ^olviaaa, ij, Od.^-r2. a Carthaginian, 
 as descended from the Phoenicians, 
 Bockh Expl. Pind., P. 1, 72 (138). 
 
 B. $011^1^, iKoc, i, as appellat., a 
 purple-red, purple or criffuon/because 
 the discovery and earliest use of this 
 colour was ascribed to the Phoeni- 
 cians, II. 4, 141; 6, 219, Od. 23, 201, 
 etc. : cf. infra. C. lin. — II. the palm, 
 palm-tree, date-palm, Od. 6, 163, H 
 Ap. 117 : the male and female palms 
 were distinguished by Hdt., as 6 6- 
 Ipar/v and 17 0. ^a.7i.avJi^6p6Q, 1, 193 : 
 yet, he often makes the female palm 
 masc, e. g. 4, 172, 182.— 2. the fruit 
 of the palm, the date. — 3. a musical in 
 stmment, like a guitar, invented by 
 the Phoenicians, Hdt. 4, 192 ;- alec 
 <j)0iviKiov.^-in. the fabulous Aegyp 
 tian bird phoenix, first in Hea.'Fr.<50 
 4, then -in Hdt. 2,73: cf. Creuzer's 
 Symb. 1, p. 438.— IV. a kind of graos, 
 lolium perenne, called also ^oH^ 'and 
 
 i-yxlvtj^li, Diosc. 4, 43. 
 
 C.' ^olvt^, i/tof. A, as adj., n 
 pecul. fem. ^ot'vtffo-ainPind: P. 1, 45,- 
 
 4, 365"; but (jioivi^ aa fem., Eur. Tro. 
 815 ; never as neut. Lob. Paral. 285 . 
 — piirple-red, purple or crimson, gene- 
 rally, red or reddish,, hence of the 
 colour of a bay horse, II. 23, 454 ; ol 
 red cattle, Pind. P. 4, 365 : afso, like 
 Lat. fulvus, of the colour of fire, ttdt 
 vtaaa 0XAf, Pind. P. 1, 45 ; ijiotvii 
 mipos trvod. Ear. Tr. 815 : cf. tpoivig, 
 ijioiv^ei;, ia^oivoQ. — $oivif, ^bivi 
 Kcog, (poiviKoeir, ^oivtKLov;, was a 
 general name for all dai'k reds, from 
 crimson to purple, while the brigktet 
 shades were denoted by wopAiifltt, 
 iropipvpeoc etc., or &7M)py^(, wherfe 
 as scarlet was /tAfC/CtvOf, kokxo^cu^Ci 
 v. Arist. <or Theqphr.) Color. 10 
 etc. : this class of words. is used, only 
 of actual cofoiir, seldom like jropfv- 
 peof, with th£ transferred notion ol 
 brightness, splendour, etc. , as in 0. ^v/a, 
 Hes. Sc. 95 ; cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil 
 ] 151. 
 
 D. [In all signfa. of the word, i in 
 genit. : yet several Gramm., as He- 
 rodian, Draco, and Priscian, would 
 write it properispom.- 0oivif in nom., 
 Schaf. Hes. Op. 69, Soph. Phil. 562, 
 cf. A. B. p. 70, 24 ; 14, 1429 ; but 
 Wolf in Horn., Herm., Soph. O. T. 
 746, and others, prefer the paroxjt., 
 0ojV(f : . the sigHf. of the word makes 
 no dinerence, except that Wolf Writes 
 the masc. pr. ri. $oij'tf, though" this 
 equally has 2 in genit.] 
 
 Holvi^, iKoc, A, Phoenix, masc. pr. 
 n., — 1. son of .\genor, brother of Cad 
 1621 
 
*pIT 
 
 mus, ApoUod. 3, 1, 1 ; ace. to II. 14^ 
 321, father of Europa. — 2. son of 
 Amyntor, friend and itietructor of 
 Achilles, II. 9, 448, sqq. ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
 4ai .—3. an Athenian, friend of the poet 
 Agalhon,. Plat. Symp. — Others in 
 Plut, J Ath; ; etc. — II. of rivers, — 1. a 
 river of Locris near Thermopylae ou 
 the borders ofThessaIy,Hdt.7,I76^Z. 
 anoCher near Aegjum in Achaia, Fans. 
 7,, 23, 5.— III. a city of Crete, v. *o«- 
 
 ^oivi^i^f cuf, i], {tpaivlffffu) a red- 
 dening or makiTig. red: in medic. ,= 
 ipoiviy/iog 11. — 11. redness, red colour. 
 
 ^otvioSr Oi- oVy also Of, ov. Find. I. 
 4 (3.), 59.t (ijuttvof) x—blood'Ted, alfia, 
 Od. 18, 97 : henoe, blood-stained, Uoady, 
 murderous, warlike, 0. uTiK^i, Find. 1. c. ; 
 tpotvla ^vuplc, Aesch. Ag. 643 ; irp^- 
 Tretnapjfig<j)otvLoi(,uf2vyfiolg,'hi.Cho. 
 24 ; x^ip 0» Soph. Aj. 772 ; etc. — 
 Only poet. 
 
 iolviffffa, fern, from ^otvi^, a Phoe- 
 nician woman, Od. 15, 417. — II. fem. 
 from (jioivii 0, q. v. 
 • 9olvi(f6u, f. -iu, ((^oivog) : — to red- 
 den, make red, ui/iart ttovtov, Orae, 
 ap. Hdt. 8, 77; a^dyia ipoeii., Eur. 
 Or. 1285 ; ijioivioaovm Trapgd' ift^v 
 al(7xvvf,M. I. A. 187: — pass., to if 
 or becomeso,Lt&<jftyii^&ivip^Qetg; Soph. 
 Aj. 110; kOl xpoa i^ovvixOiiv, Theocr. 
 20, 16.— 2. in medic, M redden and 
 irritate the skin 6^ blistersand the like, 
 cf. Nic. Al. 254, Opp. H. 2, 427.— II. 
 intr., to become red. Soph. Fr. 698 ; to 
 blush, mii. Th. 238, 303, 845. 
 
 iotvdg, ^, 6v, (0(TPOf) : — blood-red, 
 01 ai/iaTi., red with blood, II. 16, 159: 
 blood-stmned, bloody, H. Horn. Ap. 362 : 
 —deadly, Nic. Al. 187. 
 
 ^oti/ufdjyf, ef, {<tioiv6g, elSog) of 
 blood-red aspect, Nic. A I. 489. 
 
 i&k, Mofi ^, V. ,0<if. 
 
 io'iTd?i.io'Cta,ov, also og',ov, {(!}oirdQ) 
 roaming about, wandering, Xiiaffag ^(L- 
 viaSag (ItoLTaXeov, Eur. Or. 327 ; ipot- 
 Tokioi, distra-iight, Anth. P. 9, 603.— 
 II. act., driving madlt/ about, madden- 
 ing, Khfrpa, Aesch. Pr. 599; .ftdart^, 
 0pp. H. 2, 513.— Poet, word; [a in 
 Eur. 1. c. : a in Anlh., and so, seem- 
 ingly, in some lyr. passages of Trag., 
 Seidl. Dochm. p. 38j Blomf. Aesch. 
 Pr. 619.] 
 
 toiTiiJiteic, iuCi <i,=siq-, Opp. C. 
 4, 236. 
 
 ^OLTa}i.ioif7iCrOV,d, (ijioiTutii) epith. 
 of Bacchus, a roomer, stroller, Anth. 
 P. 9,524. 
 
 ^Oirdf , il6og, rj, (0o^ru<i)) : — peeul. 
 fem. of tpoLTa^eog, a stroMing ivoman : 
 bjsnce, a common street-walker : — ^jne- 
 taph., a mad, crazed woman-, Aesch. 
 Ag. 1273 :— esp. of the Bacchantes, 
 Eur. Baccli. 161. — II. as adj., mad, 
 raving or maddening, 0: voffOf, mad- 
 ness, frenzy, Sopli. TnflSft; 0. wiiii/i;. 
 Lye. 610;— also used with a neat, 
 subst., 4lPiTd(ji TTTEpoZg, on wandering 
 vfiiigs, Eur. Phoem 1024 ; v. Pors. ad 
 1., et ad Or. 264, hub. Paral. 2®. 
 
 ^boirdu, u. Ion. eu, Hilt. : f -jyrfo .* 
 (ipocTO^) v^^to go to and fro, go up and 
 d&tLm, go in and out, roam or stalk 
 adout^ Lat. grassari, always with 
 collot. notion of repeated, irregulaT 
 or bbsty mbtioD, oft. in Horn., stnd 
 Hbs., ^Dlra & &}i,XoTt /jev irpddH' 
 "Ejtropbf &XMr' BJTLadev, II. 5, 595 ; 
 . 0O(rav Ivda nal ivVa Kdrd arparnv, 
 2, 779 i^oirmi ukKoBev iXkof, Od. 
 0,401, etc. ; 0oira fiOKpd ^tStif, 11. 
 IS, 886, ete., cf. Soph. Tr. 11 : so of 
 wandering birds, Od. 2, 182, Eur. 
 .. Hipp. 1059 ; of a vanquished bull, 1 
 Soph O. T. 476; 6iii v^iis (jibiTuv, i 
 1632 
 
 *OIT 
 
 to wander up and doian the ship, Od. 
 12, 420: Hdt. also has it mostly^ in 
 signf. of repeated going or coming; as 
 in 1, 37, 78, etc. : so of young men 
 that delight to show their persons in 
 the streets, Xa^izpot r' ev^f^ij Kal 
 
 tol. 1, 10^ — 2. to roam wildly about, 
 ^oiTov ptavtctatv voaoic. Soph. Aj. 
 59, cf O. T. 1255 : hence, to go jnad, 
 n»>e,like d^ao/tat.esp.of Bacchantes 
 and the priests of Gybel^, to roam 
 about infrenzy'ox eestasy, Anth^ P^ 6, 
 172 ; cf^ , tfyofraXiog, ifioiTug : so too 
 Lat. error mentis, opp. to jnens con- 
 stans. — 3. of fits of pain, ijie Ivoaog] 
 iiela ioiTf Koi rax^V uiripxeTdt^ 
 Soph. Phil. 808.— II. also with coUat. 
 notion oi constant, regular motion, as 
 esp. of objects of commerce, to come 
 »7i constantly or regularly, be imported; 
 Hdt. 3, 115; Kepea, tu i( 'EXHiriyas 
 (potriovrai which are imported- into 
 Greece, Hdt. 7, 126 ; so, aiTog aijiim 
 no?.?.bg itftoiTq, corn came to them in 
 plenty, Hdt. 7, 23, cf. Lys. 902, fin., 
 Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35:— also, of the com- 
 ing in of tribute or tases, like Lat. re- 
 dire, TaXavtov- dpyvpiov ^AXe^dpdpiii 
 tlliipii iKdarriQ fqioira, a talent of 
 Sliver came in to Alexander every day, 
 Hdt. 5, 17, cf 3, 90.-2. ^qiTuv -Kapu 
 Ttva, to go to visit him, Hdt. 1, 96 ; 
 esp, of a woman, to go in to a man, 
 Hdt. 2, 111 ; 4, \ i^^oiTuv k-jrl ruf 
 Bvpag Ttvog, to wait at a great man's 
 door, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 8, etc., cf tjiolTrj- 
 at(: so, of a dream that -oisits one 
 franunOy, Eiir. Alc.356, Plat. Phaed. 
 60 E : but mostly, — 3. 0. dg, irapd, 
 Trpng, or ijg riva, to go to him cori- 
 stanily, resort to him, esp: to a teacher, 
 Plat. Ale. 1, 121 E, Phaed. 59 D, 
 Legg. 624 A,etc. ; 0o(ruw etg ftSa- 
 aKdXav (sc. oikov), Ar, Eq. 1235, Plat. 
 Prbt. 326 C, Hemst. Luc. Somn. 1 ; 
 TOv6idatTKdX(,}v6-jrot&tpotTufiev,isa^. 
 77, 33 : so, (potruv was u'sea absol.., 
 (0^0 (oscAoo/, Ar.Nub.916,938; Hi- 
 datyKKg ypdfina/ra, iyiii d* itfMiTuv, 
 Dem. 315, 7 ; of ^otTti-r^g : — so also, 
 0. ig &ypag, Hdt, 1 , 37 ; tg Tti rp^- 
 irr^pui,6, 125 ; cicTtaXaitjrpav, Plat, 
 Gorg. 456 D ; ete rit lepmi. Id. Legg. 
 794 B. 
 
 i^oiretai, mi, al, Phoettae, a city 
 of Acarnania near Stratus, Polyb. 4^, 
 63, 7. 
 
 t^Qireov, ov, to, Phoeteum, a small 
 city of Aetolia, Polyb. 5, 7, 7. 
 
 iioiTetjKov, iterat. Ion. iiupf. 3pl, 
 from ^irdiih Asius 2, ], 
 
 ioh^ffic, Rug, if, (0o£rdu) a constant 
 going or coming, a m^iing^ Plat, Legg. 
 764 D, 784 D, etc. ; 0. tm rii( Bipac, 
 Xeh. Hell, 1, 6, 7, cf foreg, H. 2,-2. 
 a going to school ; hence, ix <l>OLT^tTBag 
 TJvof, of his s^Aoirf, Pans, 5, 17, 4, 
 
 ^iTiiT£0Vi verb, adj, from ^oirdu, 
 one must go constantly. Plat. Theaet 
 161 E. 
 
 ^oiT^TTiv, Ep. for i0oi7ySTV, 3 
 dual impf. act. from dunrdtj, H. 12, 
 266. 
 
 ^btTTjr^g, ov, d, (^iruii) one who 
 constantly goes or comes-; esp. one who 
 goes to school, a disciple, pupil. Flat. 
 Rep. 563 A, Legg. 779 D :— also 0o£- 
 TTfT^p, f/pog, Coluth. 99. — II. as masc. 
 adj., =0iKTajliof, Noijn. 
 
 *n(.rt'(iti, poet, for 0oir<k), H. Horn. 
 25.fl, Call, Fr. 148, Ap. Kh. 
 
 ioiTQ^, OV, A, a constant going' or 
 coming, a )roaming about. — W.Aerange- 
 -m^nl^mind, madness, crazints^fiv/ity, 
 avv tttoirtfi ^pEvCnt, Aesch. Tkeb. 66K 
 (Prob. 0dtfop, 0DiTau, etc., belong to : 
 the root Oi'ii, olau, and so ate akin 
 
 *ONE 
 
 to olreg, ol/wg, ol/iri; olurpoc, biarof 
 — cf. ^oTiKog.) 
 
 ^io%eydvopiO(, a, ov, ofPholegan 
 drtts, Pkolegandtian-, Solon 16, 3: 
 from 
 
 ^^o'Xiya'pdpog, ov, jj, Pholegandrua, 
 one of the Sporades, so called, ace, 
 to Steph. Byz,, from a son of Minos ; 
 at. Strab, p, 484; a-bxmpri $,, Anth, 
 P, 9, 421, 
 
 ioTSCd&Srig, eg, (^oMg, eliog) with 
 a scaly or hard surface, Hipp, p, 1133, 
 
 9x)Al6wT6g, 71, ov, or 6gi 6v, Jac, 
 Philostr, Imag< 1, 19, as if front 0o^i- 
 66(^ : (0oyl/f X': — armed, cladwith scales, 
 of reptiles, J^eiriiuTdg being used of 
 fishes, Ariat, H, A, 1, 6, 4; 8, 4, 1, 
 etc, ; Supai 0,, a coat of mail of small 
 metal plates overlapping one another, 
 scale-Armoar, v, 1, for arojlid-, Xen, 
 Cyr, 6, 4, 2, Virgil's pellis ahenis in 
 pltimam squamis- conserta. — II. spotted. 
 
 *ioXig, ideg-, h, a scale, of reptiles, 
 as opp. to Xejrif (of fishes), Anst. H. 
 A. 1, B, 4, cf. Opp. G. 3, 438, etc. ;— 
 but they are often interchanged. — ^11. 
 a spot on a panther^s or leopanVa- skin, 
 Heliod. : hence any spot, ileck^ poiitt, 
 like KilTilg, a-Kikug, Ap. Kh. 1, 221. — 
 IlI.'0oXif "KtSoKoXKriTog, a cielvng iv 
 mosaic work, Diod. 18, 26, (Prob. 
 akin to tfiWoog, as Xe-irig to Ae^rw, Xo 
 irof.) 
 
 ^oXiag, 6, v. 0aA/Hjf. 
 
 ifoXicdg, b, found only in II. 2, 217, 
 as epith. of Thersites : it used to be 
 derived ffom 0u£n iXKet-u, with twist 
 ed, distorted eyes, i. e. squint-eyed, lake 
 arpa^bg : but Buttm,, Lezil. s, y. ,8, 
 makes it very prob, that ^oAKog is a 
 verbal form, which {like ^Xxiig, ^Jl- 
 Ktg, $oXKlg, etc.) may be referred to 
 Mku, b^Kog, etc., as fo^og, to 6^g, 
 ^olTog to oiTog, tjiop/idg to dp/ioc, etc. ; 
 and then he supposes the signf, to be 
 bandy-legged, Lat. valgus, which (as 
 he well remaiJis) suits the vrhule de- 
 scription in Hom, far better, ^BJiitbg 
 iiiv X"X<>e ^' Irepov itoSa,., — begin- 
 ning with the low«r parts, and going 
 upwards, 
 
 ioMii^, meg, ri, the "Lai. fdBis. 
 
 9eXki^, eag;^, also d,a anglepiece 
 rf money, as a sestertius, etc, used ol 
 numbers and coins, from Lst. fottis, 
 Anth. P. 9, 528. 
 
 itoMii, jjg, 7), Phehe, a woody 
 mountain-range between Afcadia and 
 EUs, Eur. H. F. V82 i Strab. p. 336. 
 
 t*6Xof, ov, ii Phobfs, a. centaur, 
 son of Silenus and the nympb Melia, 
 from whom foreg. was said to be 
 named, Apollod.,a, 5, 4 ; Theocr. 6 
 149. 
 
 *ov(iw, (3, f, -iJ«o, (0oj)Of) to be 
 athirst for blood, mia-dnms. Soph. 
 Phil, 1209; so in Ant, 117, Bockh, 
 Dind,, etc, (from the Schol,) read 
 dovaaaa' for Aoviaic : cf Ael, T, H 
 a, 44 ; 3. 9. 
 
 ^oyepyiirjig, ov, 6, a doer of murder, 
 murdkrer. [fi] 
 
 i&vev/itt, BTOf, TO, (0ovMiu) Aat 
 10*15/1 Aoa been, slaughtered or which ^ 
 destined far slaughter, of Ion. Eur, Ion 
 1496, 
 
 %oveyg, eug, Ep, and Ion, ^of, 6^ 
 ( 0iiiu)o murderer, slayer, homicide. 
 It, 18, 335, Od, 24, 434, Hdt, 1, 45! 
 and Alt, :— also, for 0oveii™(o, of a 
 Woman, rpv i/iijv 0o4'fa, Eur, 1. T, 
 585 ; n-ijTepa ijiovta oiaav, ABtiphc 
 m,45; and so even & ^ovcvg, lb 
 
 10. iM, js. [Acc. fovea, as an iam 
 bus: but Eur. freq. uses it thBvld 
 Pors. Hec. 8,76j c£ Meineke Fhilem! 
 o. 397 ■" ^^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
iovevrpLa, of, '^, fern, of ^ouctjr^f, 
 ti^murdfrtss, 
 
 ^oyevu, f. -qUf (^pvof) to murder^ 
 hill, spuf, T^va, Hdt, i, 35, 211, Aesch, 
 Theb. 341, Soph., etc. : c. ace. CQg- 
 nato, ifdvov ^. nvi, Lob. Paral. 515: 
 -rPSiSS;, to be tlain, Pind. P. U, 25. 
 
 !tawJ>,Wi!7^t*^^v«j); — a.rmada;hom. 
 iade, sljiughier, naa. in plur., ianal- 
 HUV hv itpYfliAjm ipaySofp II. 10, 
 521 ; iiaxiiaaadat jSoif a/i^c ipov^ai, 
 II. 15, 633; riflevof Ttvi! iv 0a»iqtc,= 
 <^ovev£Lv, Pind. P. 1 1", 57 ; Iw ^ov^.- 
 aiv elvait to be engaged in. slaying, 
 Hdt. 9, 76 ; kv tjiovatg tzeaCtv, Aesch. 
 Ag. 4^. Soph. Ant. 696, cT. lb. 13U, 
 Eur. El. 1207 : triroM ^ovali, like 
 ^^ ^ovu, to rend i> murder, \. e. Tnur- 
 dfroudyj Soph. Ant. 1^03 ; UTreffTiv 
 & (f ovale flij/jofCTdvotf, he is absent 
 aTfcillrag^ g:^ine, a-hunting, Eur. Hel. 
 154. — II. a ■phce afmitrder or »/ff«^Afer, 
 field of battle, v. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 
 11, 3i7 (56).— Rare in prose. 
 
 ^olltilfSt V< "f' (<ll6vo() •.—inclijted. 
 to, slay, mvrdetcms, bloody, Thuc. 7, 
 Mj'praJI;. Phaedr. 352 C— II. cancem- 
 ing or belonging to v^urder, 6. Scicat, 
 trials ./iir homicide, Antipho 125, 19 ; 
 ^ ^Qftpt, laws^ respecting^ hfimicide, 
 Dem. 122, 13, etc. ; 0. hdiKTjfiJa, bloodr 
 guiltiness, Lycurg. 151, 29 ; ru f ., 
 homicide,bloodshed^aoci. 48 C. — Only 
 used iji,prose, v.sq. 
 
 4fovlast a, ov, also oc, qv, Aesph. 
 S.upp. 840 {f^vo^ -.-r-qf blood, ^ era- 
 rdvtf, Aescn. Cho, 400. — II. bloody, 
 blood- 
 317 
 
 d-reehing, veipe^-, Aesch. Euni. 
 ; alxita, Eur. Tro, 819 ; ovuf. Id. 
 Hel. 1089; etc, — 2.blopdy,mwder-ous, 
 dpdiCGiv, Aescb. Pers. 82>; Trj^^^yn, Id. 
 Cho. 312; 0. 'AicSsf, Soph. Q. C 
 1689 :— also, i. a^yea, Pind, Pi. 97; 
 4A;ea> i^iv!/, etc., Eur. Phoen. 1031, 
 etc. — 3. of actions, etc.. bloody, mur- 
 derous, deadly, iiyijv, Eui. Qt. 334 ; 
 0. ipya, deeds of Mood, Id. EI. 1178 ; 
 6. ifaTupai, lb. 1324 : (jiovCff VE(jiiXf, 
 pf. vefs\ji I.— Only in poets, a{. 
 foreg. 
 
 4fovoicTovea, u, to murder, pollute 
 viitji tnurder or ilqod, LXX. : and 
 
 iqvQKTOvia, ag, », murder : a deed 
 of murder, LXX. : from 
 
 ^oitOKTOvog, ov, (i^ovoc, li^reiytd) 
 murdering, slaughtering. 
 
 )tovo^ei3Jjg, lf,=sq., dub. 
 
 *ova/li/3);f, ifi ( 06i/of, /l»ySu ) 
 bl&od- dripping, blood-reeking, Aesch. 
 Eum. 164 : 0. rvx^, murder, Id. Ag. 
 1427. 
 
 4tov6l>j>vTqQ, ov, {06vo(, jiea) blood- 
 reeking, poet, also tpovopvTog, Aesch. 
 Theb. 939. ■ 
 
 'ti6vo(, ov, 6, l*(t!ivay: — n!.vrder, 
 luonicide, killing, slauihler, in war or 
 the chace, freq. in Hon)., etc., ^ovov 
 Koi Krjpa ^Ttvnv tivL, Od. 2, 16,5, 
 etc. ; Gfuicp^ai ilidvov.<^spei dpviffsaai,, 
 II. 17, .757, etc.; (puvm/ vpuapuv, 
 Pind. N. 3, 81 ; and so., g^eraUy, 
 bloodshed, carriage, Lat. caedes, also in 
 plur., Qd. 11, 612, Hes, Th. 228, 
 Theogn.. 51 ; 0dvof 'E/iXjjviKof, a 
 slaughter of Greeks, Hdt. 7, 170 ; and 
 then freq. in Att- : also in plur., mur- 
 dsTs, Soph. O. C. 1234, £1.^1, etc. ; 
 ^ifiiw) oxexetrBai, Ar. Ran. 103.2 :— 
 cf. 0OVJ7. — %■ blood shed in murder^ gore, 
 blood, Lat. caedett, crvcr, 11. 10, 298, 
 OdC 22, 376, and Trag. ; Keiaffai iv 
 ^6viii,Ti. 34, 610 ; also, 0ovof at/iq- 
 rof, 11. 16, 162 ; /li^avi ^6v<^. I>a(vu)v 
 iriSov, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 110 ; cf. Aesch. 
 "fheb. 44 ; etc.— II. of persons, iqvov 
 iii/iivai 7ip£)eaei, to be a death to he- 
 roes, 11. 16, 144, cf. Od. 21, 24: so 
 
 *OP4 
 Pind; calls Medea ^. IlEXiao ^ovog, 
 P. 4, 44p,-r3. a ra^ffoi that deserves 
 \ death, a gallows' bird, Lobi Paral. 345 ; 
 ci,. paptfSpbf. ("fhe root is' *^ivo, 
 whenc*. ire^vov : and from a kindred 
 root comes the Lat./!OTW!.) 
 ' iovou, u, ( 0dvof ) to slain with 
 blgfid, Tte^ovuphiov iyxo(, 0pp. C, 4, 
 
 (i6vzris:)^<!>.ovcMi, only in use in 
 compos., e. g. 'ApyeujiovTric, Ppord- 
 fj/ovTrf^y etc, 
 
 ^ovdStig, (f, (0dvar, cl6o() like 
 blood : baiij) 6., a. sniell as of blood, 
 Theophr. ' '" 
 
 t^o^Zdaf, ou, 6, ^l\oxidas, masc, 
 pr. n., Polyb. 5, 63, U. 
 
 iojifof, (not ^b^yvoc, Meineke 
 Mnesim. 'hri^ojp. 1, 33.), 01;, b : — a 
 river-fish, Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 3 ; 14, 
 2, 
 
 $of(;i'ei3.of, b, (0ofdf, x^lTiog) nar- 
 rowing, towards the lipSj narrovier at the 
 brim than below, Sim. 187 ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 660. [j] 
 
 ^efdf, ij, 6v, pointed, tapering^ to, a 
 poittt, hence in the description of 
 Thersites, 0ofdf Irjv KoiiaXtiv, he was 
 peaked in the head, had. a sugar-loaf 
 head, II. 2, 219 ; cf. b^vKe^alqg, ari- 
 voKe^a^oc, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. (Tlie 
 true deriv. is from 6fijf, cf. ^oAkoc • 
 The old notion of its p^ing a compd. 
 0uea and dfif, sharpreyed, is not 
 worth mentioning.) 
 
 t$q|of, ov, 6, Phoxus, maac. pr. n., 
 Ari9t:Pol. 5,3, 6. 
 
 $ofdT»?f, 71, {6o^6g)pointedness, ta- 
 pering shape, Polerao Physiogn. 
 
 ioiox^t^C, ov, If. 1. for. ^oUx~< 
 
 ^opd, ag, ti, (0^w) : — A. as an act ; 
 —\. from the act." ^ipu, a carrying.. 
 Soph. Tr. 1212 : a bringing, ip^^ov 
 ^opu, the giving, one's vote, voting, 
 Eur. Supi?; 484, cf. Plat. tegg. 94S: 
 E. — 2. ^ 'bringing ifi or paying pf* 
 money, payment, xPVt^aTuv, Thuc. 1^ 
 96 ; daauQv,da<Jfiuv ^opd. Plat. Legg.' 
 706 B, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16 ; fflinoXol- 
 ■Koi tjiopai, Lys. Fr. 2,5; cf. infra B. 2. 
 — 3. oiringing/ortAjesp. of fruits of the. 
 field and trees, productiveness ; opp, to 
 Utopia, Plat. Rep! 546 A ; cf. Arist. 
 Geti. An, 3, 1, 15. — II. (from pass. 
 
 ' ipipofiat) a being borne, or carried, mo- 
 tion, freq. in Plat.., and Arist. ; 6. Kal 
 
 :K/i'i?(rtf, Plat. Crat. 434 C.— 2. the 
 
 - course, career, orbit in which a body 
 move.?, 0. octTpuv,, ^Mmt i/"',i;^fi 
 
 '■ aijiatpac, etc.. Plat. ; 4, 0'' dicovTiov, 
 the javeti^^ range, AKlHpKfi 121, 34. — 
 3. ra^id motion, a rus/i, L^t. impetus, 
 
 '^opf iivat, Plat, Rep. iB.17 B; 0. 
 npo.yp.d'Wi), farce of circumstances, 
 Dem. ' 316, 27, cf. ijiipa : hence of 
 persons, 0a/).u tov irXiiSovf, Polyb. 10, 
 
 . 4, 3, cf 30, 2, 4 : — ttcvstu KarH ipopitv 
 illiiK0TKi,io3), let him drink J a cotylc 
 at a draitgkt (« go), Hipp. 
 
 B. as a thing; — I. that which is 
 6pm.< or carried, esp. — 1. a load,freight, 
 burden, fiiav 0. bl-eyKfif, flut. Anton. 
 68. — 2. that which 1^ brought in orpaid 
 as rent or tribute, Lat. vectigal, Tnuc. 
 1, 9.6, Xen. C.yr, 3, 1, 34, Deni. 547, 
 17, etc., V. eupta A. 1 2, and cf. etf0o- 
 pd, ^opac : the Athenians would not 
 us,e the word of their own taxes, 
 which they c^U^d mvTa^cig. — 3. that 
 Whifh i4 brOughf forth, fruit, produce, a 
 crop, "Lat. ^ovetUus ; metapn., a large 
 crop of traitors, Dep. 245, l6.^I.== 
 KbiitaTpov, Ar. Fr. 293. 
 
 ^opaSiiv, {(pepofiat) adv., borne pr 
 hwried along, rushing. Soph. 0. T. 
 
 . 1311, Eur. Andr. 1166.- If. borne or 
 carrifd, in a litter, or ^he like, as a sick 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 «fJPJs. 
 person, Eut. Rhes. 888, Dem. 1263, 
 
 II- ["] 
 
 $00(ic.,<i<ioc, if, {^cpu)fnut-bear%ng, 
 JfaiijSiCTheophr. 
 
 VoppadiKog, i), m, feeditigj esp. pi 
 horses, etc., feeding in. a pdstttre, ^ 
 KOI dye^aloi, Plut. 2, 713 B'; cf. 
 <l>Bp0uc. 
 
 iopflaid, ri,=if)op^tLd, dub. 
 
 iop0alo(, a, ov, (0pp/3^) : — belong 
 ing to a pasture, givin.g pasture. — II. in 
 the pasture, feeding th^ere, grazing, Lat. 
 paacuus,CM. Lav. Pall. SO. 
 
 \^op0avTElov, ov, TO, temple of 
 Phorbas, Aiidoc. 9, 9. 
 
 'iopliug, dSog, b, 71, (0£p^u) : — giv- 
 ingpasture. or food,^, y7J,foodfMl earth. 
 Soph. Phil. 700, Fr. 285.— 11. in the 
 pasture, feeding there, grazing with the 
 Herdorfiock, iziroc, irMo;, flovg, etc.. 
 Plat. Legg. 666 £ : also simply, ^ 
 6qp0dg (sc. faTrof ), a mate grazing at 
 large, opp. to Tpo^iOf (stall-fed). Eur. 
 Baccn. 165: dso a hog. Lye. 676 ; cf. 
 ^opfiaiiKog. — 2. metaph. of women 
 who support themselves by prostitu 
 tion, Pind. Fr. 87, 11, Soph. Fr. 645. 
 — Only poet. 
 
 iioppag, avTog, b, Phorbas, Hag 
 of l<esbp^, father of ChoiitiSti, II. 9, 
 665.-2. son of Argus, father of Tri- 
 opas, king of Argos, Paqs, 1, 2, 6, — 
 3. son of Triopas, father of Pellen, 
 H. Horn. Ap. 2(1.-4. a Trojan, father 
 of flioneus, II. 14, 490. — Others in 
 Eur, Supp, 680; Palis, ; etc! 
 
 ^Qp,8aaia, ag, ^,=<pop^td, dub. 
 
 iopfied; dg, ri,=S(l- 
 
 iapffsid, ug, t], ((jt'opffrj, ^ipfiu) : — 
 pasture, fodder, food. — II. a feeding- 
 string, i. e. the halter by which a home 
 is tied to the manger : hence, — :2. a 
 mpntA-^andpt leather put like a halter 
 round the lips and cheeks of fifers, or 
 pipers, to assist them in blowing, and 
 soften the tone, Ar. Vesp 682, cf. 
 Diet. Antigai p^ 209 ; elsewh. KTiiiog, 
 aTOjiig, xstXuTTip ': — hence, UTsp ijiop: 
 P.nug ^KBdv, to blow the pipes with- 
 out this check, i. e.vyildly, irregularly, 
 Soph, Fr.'753, translated by Cicero 
 sine mxids .' — ■ the' Lat. cnpistrum 
 answers to the last signf. in both 
 senses. 
 
 iopPii, ijg, 71, ( ^epJ3tj ) :—pastHrej 
 fopd, ?sp. of horses and asses, fodder, 
 forage. It 5, 302; 11, 562; but in 
 Hdt. also freq. of men,/ood, meat, 1, 
 202 ; 4, 121; ^tc. ^ <t>opP7i Kal olvog, 
 Id. 1, 211 J bpvCat 0; -KapaXibLg yev^- 
 aerai, Soph. Ai, 1065.. 
 
 ^bpffid, dg, ^,=0op/?e((i. 
 
 ^apfibv, ov, t6,'=(I>op^ : — ^plur. to 
 0op/3a, Orph. Arg. ma 
 
 i^dpf3qg, av, 6, Phorbus, father of 
 Pronoe, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 
 
 iopeeaxe, Ep. and Ion. for tigpet, 
 3 sing, irnpf. act. from (popia, Horn. 
 
 ^ofie^at, -yiiv, Ep. for 0op^, 3 
 sing. pres. subj. from ioptu, Od. 
 
 iopetd, dg, ii,=pbppopog, hence the 
 Lat. /on'a, conforeare. 
 
 iopetdipdpog, ov, 6, (.ipopetta', 0£- 
 pfj) a litter-bearer, chair-man :' a porter, 
 Diog. L. 5, 73; Plut. Galb. 25; al. 
 $opeLo4bpog, v. Schaf. Plut. 1. c, Lob, 
 Phryn. p. 666. 
 
 ^opelqy, qv, to, (0opa, 0cpu) a 
 hand-barrow, ' litter, sedan-chair, -'Lat. 
 sella, lectica, leclulus, Dinarch. 94, 4T, 
 Diog. L. 5, 41, Plut., etc.— II. a por- 
 ter's, wages. Poll. 
 
 iopeioi^bpog, ov, b: cf 0apeta0ii- 
 pog- ' 
 
 iape/ini 'iTog, to, later form for 
 ^opuiia. Lob. Phryn. 250. 
 
 iopiala, ag, ij, that yihieh one wears, 
 a dress, garment^ 
 
 1623 
 
*OPK 
 
 iA'perpov, ov, to, a porter's wages 
 or Aire. 
 
 iopEvc;, euf, Ion. ^of, A, (ipipo) a 
 bearer, carrier, li. 18, 566: esp., a'tit- 
 ler-bearer, Plut. Artaz. 22 ; iTTffOf do- 
 pevQ, a pacft-horse, sumpier-ladTse, Id. 
 Aemii. 19. 
 
 ^opi(j, (S, f. -^(Tu ; JEp. inf. pres. 
 (popiivai, II. 2, 107, Od. 17, 224 ; ipopv- 
 fieval, 11. 15, 310:— coUat. form of 
 0^pu, to bear, carry, Innoi ol ijiop(e- 
 tjKov lifivpipva IlrjTietuva, 11. 2, 770, 
 cf. 10, 323 ; fa re v^e<; Aopiovdiv, 
 Od. 2, 390 ; to bear along, axvag ave- 
 p.o( (popki, H. 5, 499 ; — but, strictly, 
 0opeu implies a coiistant repetition 
 of. the simple action of <jiepa, and 
 therefbre very freq. signifies to wear 
 clothes^ armour, etc., iiirpriQ 6',^v 
 i^opei, II. 4, 137 ; 66pji^ X^^I'^OC '"' 
 fophme, 13, 372 ; cf. Od. 15, 127, 
 Hot. 1, 71, etc. ; so in Att., ^. i/i0d- 
 dof, Ar. Eq. 872 ; lauTtov, Plat. 
 Theaet. 197 B : — ayyeAlriv (jiepeiv, to 
 convey a message, Hdt. 3, 53; but, 
 iiyysAla^ ^opiElv, to convey messages 
 comrhonly, serve as a messenger, lb. 34 : 
 — then, freq., of qualities, properties, 
 etc., both of mind and body, to have, 
 possess, kyKaXaq 6ophtv, to be , pomp- 
 ous or splendid, Oa. 17, 245 ; a/clXea 
 ^op. yepivov, Hdt. 2, 76 ; hxvpuc 0. 
 Tag K€^a?ids, .3, 12, cf. 101 ; so, ^TroTT- 
 Tcpov Seuac (j>-> ^"''- f^*'- 8'^' ^o''" 
 piov ^ij/la p., Ar. Eq. 757 j so, too, 
 iv ridog <j).. Soph. Ant. 705 j ipopelv 
 ovofia. Id. Fr. 573. — t^ipu and popito 
 were often used as synon., esp. poet., 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 585.— II. pass., to be 
 borne violently along, be hurried along, 
 Aesch. Theb. 362, 819, Soph. El. 752, 
 and Eur. : to be storm-tost, Ar. Pac. 
 144.: — III- mid., like ^fit^epofzat, irpot;- 
 ^ipofiat, to fetch for one's self, fetch 
 regularly, Eur. El. 309 : esp., to take 
 to one's 'self eat, "KEVKavijivSe (jiopeit- 
 iitvogj putting food into one*s mouth, 
 Ap. Rh.2,l92. 
 
 iopriiov, adv., like <j)OpaStlv, bear- 
 ing: borne, Luc. Timon 21. 
 
 ^opTjjia, aTog, TO, ((j>opSu)that which 
 is carried, a load, freight, Soph. Phil. 
 474 : metaph., d burden, Aesch. Fr. 
 273, Eur. Polyid. 11,— II. in plur., 
 things worn, wearing apparel, ornaments, 
 rings, etc., Ar. Fr. 310, cf. Plut. De- 
 mosth. 30. — in. as a trarisl. of Lat. 
 fercxdvm, Plut. SulJ. 38, LucuU. 37. 
 
 ^opiiiixvaL, Ep. inf. for (popelv, U. 
 15, 310. 
 
 ifdpj]/ii, poet. coUat. form from 
 (^opio), 
 
 ^op^vai, Ep. inf. pres. of popiu, 
 Hom. 
 
 ^opijaig, C6}f, Tj, {^opktSj a bearing, 
 wearing, Dion. H. 
 
 ^opijTog, Tj, 6v, also og,6v, verb. adj. 
 from (jtopeu, borne, carried, Pind. Fr. 
 58, 6.^1. to be borne or endured, bear- 
 able, Aesch. Pr. 979 ; KuTrpif ov 0o- 
 priTati, Eur. Hipp. 443 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 
 483. 
 
 iopXiiog, ov, (<l>ipa) bearing, fruit- 
 ful, SivSpov, Anth. P. 9, 414: pro^t- 
 able, useful.^X. ff <l>opt/J.7f, a kind of 
 BTViTTiipla, Diosc. 
 
 ^oplvn, 7/f, 71, the shin or hide of 
 swine, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : — me- 
 taph,, the thick hide of a stupid fellow, 
 ihick-skirinedness, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
 57 A. [j] Hence 
 
 ioplvqtJ, u, to cover with a thick 
 hide :— pass., to have a thick, strong 
 shin, Lys. ap. Harpocr. ; cf. Meineke 
 Eiiphbr. 143. 
 
 . ioplov, ov, t6i=popelov, LXX. 
 
 «optf, Wof, ;7,=0opuf, dub. 
 
 ^opKi6eg,-lS(ov, al, the daughters 
 162i 
 
 *OPM 
 
 ofPhorcys, the three Gorgons, Sthei- 
 no, Eiiryal^, and Medusa, Pind. P. 
 12, 24, Aesch. Pr. 794. 
 
 iopnog, Ti, ov, white, grey. Lye. 
 477. 
 
 ibpKog, ov, 6,=i6pKvg, Pind. P. 
 12, 24.— II. = "'Epilog, hence Lat. 
 Orcus, Phanocl. 1, 20, et jbi Bach; 
 V. Miiller Orchom. p. 155, Welcker 
 Aesch. Trilog. p. 383, cf. sq. II. 
 
 ^dpuvv, vvog, 6,=idpKvg, Od. 1, 
 72 ; 13, 96, 345 (always in genit.)— 
 II. like ^opKog II, the Lat Orcus, 
 Euphor. 52 ; here also in genit.) 
 
 i^ppKvvog Xtfiriv, 6, harbour of 
 PKorcys, in Ithaca, oil the southern 
 coast, Od. 13, 90. 
 
 'bopKvg, vog, b, Phorcyn or Phorcys, 
 an old sea-god, son of Pontus and 
 Gaea, father of the Graeae, Gorgons, 
 and other monsters, by Ceto, Hes. 
 Th. 270, sq. 
 
 i^opniig, vvog, 6, Phorcys, son of 
 Phaenopsj a leader of the Phrygians, 
 II. 2, 862 ; 17, 312. 
 
 ^op/iijioil, adv., (popu6g): — like 
 mat-work or wattling, Tnuc. 2, 75: 
 crosswise, athwart, 1014, 48. 
 
 i^op/iiai, <jv, al, earlier 'Op/aai, 
 the city Formiae in Latium, Strab. p. 
 233. Hence 
 
 t^opuiavdf, 7], ov, of Formiae, For- 
 mian, olvog, Ath. 26 D. 
 
 iopiityKrrig, ov, 6, = popiwiT^g, 
 Instr. Orchom. 
 
 ^opfity^, tyyog, ^, the phorminxj a 
 kind of cithara or lyre (v. infra, and 
 cf Kidapi^u), the oldest stringed in- 
 strument of the Greek bards, oft. in 
 Horn., esp. as the instrument of Apol- 
 lo, 11. 1, 603 ; 24, 63, cf. Od. 17, 270, 
 Hes. Sc. 203 : it was freq. adorned 
 vyith gold, ivory, precious stones and 
 carved work, hence, iTepiKaU^g,6ai- 
 SaTiEri, etc. ; with seven strings (af- 
 ter Terpander's time), Pind. P. 2, 
 130, N. 5, 43:-^. uropdag, inetaph. 
 for a bow, Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 11. 
 (Strictly the portable cithara, from 
 <j>(pa, 6opiu, (pdm/iog, because it was 
 carried on the shoulder by a strap or 
 belt, 5 Tolg C)/ioig pepoptivri, Hesych. 
 Others connect it with formica. Lob. 
 Paral. 144.) 
 
 ^opfiiStov, TO, dim. from pop/iog. 
 
 [«] 
 
 iopui^a, f. iau. Dor. tfu, to play 
 the ipopiity^, Od. 1, 155; 4, 18; 8, 
 266. 
 
 iop/iiKT^g, ov, 6, Dor. -uiKTag, a 
 lyre-player, harper, Pind. P. 4, 314, 
 Ar. Ran. 231, Anth. P. 9, 308. 
 
 iop/iiKTog, ii, ov, verb, adj., played 
 on or sung to the tftopfiiy^ : to 6. (sc. 
 /ieXog), a lyric poem, ode, Soph. Fr. 15. 
 
 ^op/iiov, TO, also proparoxyt. <l>6p- 
 fxtov, dim. from ^pfiog, any small 
 wickerwork of reeds or rashes, a mat, 
 basket, jishing-weel or basket, etc. : also 
 a fagot, Diog. L. — II. a plant, perh. 
 the same as Spfiivov. 
 
 iop/iig, Hog, ij, dim. from <j)opn6g, 
 a small basket, Ar. Vesp. 58 ; — so also 
 (j)opiiiaKng, 6, Plat. Lys. 206 E ; and, 
 pop/itirkiov, TO. . 
 
 firop/ug, tog, 6, and itopjiogi Phor- 
 mis, a coiiimander of Geldn and 
 Hiero of Syracuse, Paus. 5, 27. • 
 
 fiopitlatog, ov, 6, Phormisius, an 
 Athenian, frequently derided by the 
 comic poets, Ar. Ran. 965, Eccl. 97 ; 
 Philetaer. Kvvay. 2, 3 ; cf. Meineke 
 Com. Fr. 1, p. 184. 
 
 t^opiBiaVj avog, 6, Phormio, an 
 Athenian commander in tho Pelopon- 
 nesian war.Thuc. 1, 65 ; Ar. Eq. 562. 
 -2. a wealthy Athenian; Dem. 565, 
 1&— 3. a rich trader, against whom] 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *OPO 
 is Dem. Orat. p. 907 sqq.- 4. a bank- 
 er, freedman of Pasion, freq. men- 
 tioned in Dem. ; defended by hira in 
 Orat. p. 944, sqq. — Others in Dem. 
 453, 14 ; 927, 22; etc. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 ^opfiOKCLT^u, to sleep on a mat, 
 Comicus ap. A. B. p. 70. 
 
 <top/iopu(lie(j or -/io^licujiiai f. -^tro, 
 to stitch mats : — pass., to be done up 
 like a mat, to be squeezed up or straiten- 
 ed, Aeschin. 77, 28, but the passage 
 is dub. 
 
 iopfiopuijilg, ISog, i], a needle for 
 sewing mats with. 
 
 ^opfiog, 6, any thing plaited of rush- 
 es ox reeds : hence, a wicker-basket, 
 e. g. for carrying corn, Hes. Op. 480: 
 for sand, Hdt. 8, 71 ; <ji. uxvpav aeaa- 
 y/iivoi, Pqlyb. 1, 19, 13.— 2. plaited 
 mat-work, a mat, Lat. storea, Hdt. 3, 
 98 : a seaman's cloak, of coarse, plaited 
 stuff, Theocr. 21, 13, cf. Paus. 10, 29,. 
 8. — ll. a bundle of wood^ fagot. — III. a 
 measure of com, Lys. 164, 33 ; 0. irv- 
 puv. At. Thesm. 813; — about as 
 much as a medimnus, Bockh P. E, 
 1 , p. 111. (Ace. to some from d^pu ; 
 Passow refers it to opfwg, etpfiog, 
 eip(>f, cf, i^oTiKog fin.) 
 
 i^op/iog, ov, i, Phormus, a naval 
 commander of the Athenians, Hdt. 7, 
 182. 
 
 ^opflOfpopEG), to carry baskets or fag- 
 ots, to be a porter, Dio C. 
 
 ^op/wfopoc, ov, carrying popfioi : a 
 porter, Diog. L. 9, 14, Ath. 354 C : ol 
 {p., name of a comedy by Hermippus. 
 
 iopoypdipog, 6, a toll-clerk. 
 
 $oporeTeu,=sq. 
 
 ^opoXoyeu, to levy tribute : — c. ace, 
 to levy tribute upon, Polyb. 1, 8, 1, 
 Plut. Sull. 24. 
 
 ^opoXovTjTog, ov, verb, adj., tribu- 
 tary, LXX. 
 
 ^qpaXoyla, ij, the collection of trib- 
 ute. Lxx. 
 
 ^opo'?^yog, ov, levying tribute, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 23, etc. 
 
 i^opov, ov, TO, the Rom. Forum, 
 esp. as name of a town, ^as ^opov 
 'AttitIov, Forum Appii, in Latium, 
 N. T. ; $dpov 'lovXiov, Forum Jvr 
 Ii'uTTi, in Gaul, Strab. p. 184; <tdpov 
 Kopl^riXtov, Forum Cornelium. in Gal- 
 lia Cisalpina, Id. p. 21 6 ; $. 'ZcimpCt- 
 VLOv, Forum. Sempronium, in Umbria, 
 Id. p. 227 ; 4>. ^Xa/iiviov, Forum Fla- 
 minium, in Umbria, Id. p. 227. 
 
 ^opdg, ov, bearing, carrying, esp. ; — 
 1. bringing on one's way, forwarding : 
 hence, of a wind, favourable, Lat. se- 
 cundus, Polyb. 1, 60, 6, etc. ; also, vio- 
 lent, boisterous. — 2. bringing in, produc- 
 tive, fruitful, y^, Theophr. ; also of a 
 woman. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : general- 
 ly, serviceable, jrpdf n, Strabo. — II. 
 pass., borne along, prosperous : but 
 also, hurried along , forced away. 
 
 ^opof, on, 4, {(jiipu) : — strictly, that 
 which is brought or brought in, and so 
 usu. tribute, Lat. tributitm, first in Hdt. 
 1, 6, 27, etc. : properly that w hich was 
 
 gaid by foreigners to a ruling state, as 
 y the islanders, etc., to Athens,= 
 0opa xpvf-iJ-Tuv, aec. to Thuc. 1, 96: 
 — tj/dpov iiroTeXeiv, dt^petv, to pay 
 tribute, Hdt. 1, 171, Ar. Av. 101, Xen. 
 Ath. 2, 1, etc. ;■ 0. Ta^aaBai, to agree 
 to pay it, Hdt. 3, 13; but, 06pov rdfat, 
 to lay on or impose tribute, Aeschin. 
 31, 20 ; 90, 20 ; SixEoeat, to receive 
 I', Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; ^. rrpogyEi, it came 
 in, Andoc. 24, 29 ; A 77pogiuv (iiro 
 Tuv ndXcuv 0., A r. Vesp. 657:— 08 
 pov imoTeXclg, subject to pay tribute. 
 Thuc. 1,.56; cf, 0op(i B. I. 2.-11 
 for Lat./orum. 
 t*dpou^o4 Trhpai, al, the Sabine' 
 
*OPT 
 
 own FoTuli; a barren rock ace. .to 
 Strak p. 228. 
 
 t*6poiii'va, ijf, j^, Phoninna, a city 
 of Thrace, Polyb. 9, 45, 4. 
 
 ioprdyuyla, to carry loads or iur- 
 dms, Longin. 43, 4. 
 
 ^prayuyd^, dVt canymg loads or 
 burdenSf vavt; ^■, a ship of burden^,'' 
 inerchanttnan, elsewh. ^oprl; : also, 
 a seaman^ Anth. ; of. fpoprrjyd^. 
 
 *opTaf, afCOf, 6, a carrier, porter. — 
 11. like ^opTiKOCt a tiresome fool or 
 knave* 
 
 iopT!iyea,=(popTayuyia, Hdt. 2, 
 96. 
 
 ifopTTjylOt if, a carrying of loads or 
 burdens: — tra^ in merchant ships, a 
 carrying trade, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 3. 
 
 iopr^yiKds, v< 6v, belonging to the 
 carrying of burdens or to a porter, 
 vXolov 0., a ship a/'6ur(2en, merchant- 
 man, Thuc. 6, 88 :— 0. ppC)/taTa, pro- 
 visions such as are used m these ships, 
 i. e. sorry fare, Dionys. (Gom.) Thesm. 
 1,42. 
 
 ioprriyoc, 6v, like ^oprayoyoc, 
 carrying ^burdens ; a earner, porter, 
 Theogn. 679: a trafficker, merchant, 
 Simon. 60 ; vav^drtiQ ^., Aesch. Fr. 
 242. 
 
 *opriCb, f. -tao, to load, freight : — in 
 Mid., Tu iieiova ipopri^eadac, to ship 
 the smaller part o/ one's wealth, Hes. 
 Opj, 688. 
 
 vopTLKsiofjiai, dep., to behave in a 
 rufte, vulgar manner. 
 
 iopriKo;, 4, 6v, {^oprqO : — strict- 
 ?y,^( far carrying: irTimov 0., a ship 
 of burden. — IL usu. of men, burden- 
 some, tiresome, making one^s self un- 
 pleasant by word or deed, 0. ical I jraj;- 
 dtic, Dem. 57, fin. : then, like fidvav- 
 aog, coarse, low, vulgar, common, of all 
 persons wanting in liberal manners 
 and education, Ar. Nub. 524 ; <ti. ical 
 ^uuo^oxiK, Arist. Eth. E. 3, 7,'6; 0. 
 Kai vemXovTov, Pint. 2, 708 C, cf. 
 634 B ; so also, 0. KO)/itiiSla, a vulgar, 
 low comedy, Ar. Vesp. 66 ; 0. iiaira. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 256 B ; 0. iiiaval, re- 
 Xvat, Id. Rep. 581 D, Theaet. 176 C, 
 ubi V. Heind, ; 0. xat Sriiiriyopucu, <p. 
 Kai SiKuvticd, base, low arguments, ad 
 coptan^um valgus. Id. Gorg. 482 E, 
 AJipl. 32 A ; 0. liraivo;, Arist. Eth. 
 N. lO, 8, 7 ; 0. Kai vavTtKov opnifia, 
 a rude sailor's dance, etc. ; but Aeya 
 oi rov AopTiKov Ivena, I do not say 
 it out of vulgar arrogance, Aeschin. 6, 
 27. Adv. -KWf, coarsely, vulgarly, not 
 like an educated man. Plat. Theaet. 
 183 E, etc. ; 0. Kai ^idr/v Myeiv, 
 Isocr. 238 A ; iopriKUTepov fj 0jylo- 
 ao^dTEpov itaXiysaBai, to discourse 
 more like a clown than one pf liberal 
 education, Plut. 
 
 •topriKOTnc, 5?rof, ij, the character 
 of a ^opTiKQ^, Arist. Rhet. 
 
 ^opriov, Toi a burden, load, Ar.\Ach. 
 209, Lys. 312, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6, 
 An. 7, 1, 37, etc. :— esp. a ship^s freight 
 or lading, Lycurg. 159, 43, Dem. 156, 
 6 ; but so, more commonly, in plur., 
 the wares, merchandise, Hes. Op. 641, 
 691, Hdt. 1, 1; 2, 179, etc., cf. Ar. 
 Ach. 910, Ran. 573.— II. of a child in 
 the womb, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 5. (A dim. 
 only in form.) 
 
 iopric (sc. vavs), iSog, r/, a ship of 
 burden., merchantman, like 6Xku^, yav- 
 Xof II, Od. 5, 250 ; 9, 323. 
 
 vopTO0atTTdKT7]S, ov, 6, a porter. 
 
 '^dprof . 6,. (0^pw) : — « load, burden, 
 laiiiig, freight, as much as a man, 
 beast,or ship can carry, a ship's cargo, 
 Od. 8, 163 ; 14, 296 ; so too Hes. Op. 
 629, etc., Hdt. 1, 1, Soph. Tr. 537; 
 4. Xfi^ioi, KaKuv, Eut. Supp. 20, 1. 
 
 *PAr 
 T. 1306.-11. in Att., tiresome stuff, 
 something^ common, low, coarse, vulgar, 
 Ar. Pac. 748, Plut. 796.— III. later,= 
 f/lQ, matter, Arelae. 
 
 *opTO(7ToAof , ov, ( (TtW^cj ) : — 
 TT^oiov kfiTToptKov 0.^ sending off a 
 freighted merchantman, Maoetho. 
 
 i<l!opToivaTOQ, OK, 4, Portunatus, 
 Rom. masc.pr. n., N. "T. 
 
 iopToljiopea, to carrg a load. Pint. 
 Pericl. 26, e conj. Corau : — of a wom- 
 an, to be big uith child. 
 
 iopTottidpog, ov, carrying a load, a 
 carrier, porter. 
 
 ^oprdu, ( ^opTQ^ ) : — to load, lade, 
 freight; like 0opfi'f"i iised also in 
 mid. tpopToofiai, cf. Lob. Phryn. 361. 
 iopvKTOC, v, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ^opiaaa, stirred up together, mitred, 
 stained. Lye. 863. 
 
 iopvva,=f6pu, strictly of dough, 
 to knead: generally, to' mix up; and 
 so, to alloy, spoil, aiTOQ re Kpta t' 
 bnrd ijiapvveTo, bread and meat were 
 mixed up andspoilt, Od. 22, 21 ; ^vdpti} 
 iipopvveTOyala, Q. Sm. 2, 356, cf. 3, 
 604: — V. Foes. Oec. Hipp., and cf. 
 sq. [«] 
 
 <^op»<7(Tu, f. -f6),=foreg., ijiopv^af 
 alfiari,' after he hath 4ejiled thee with 
 blood, Qi. 18, 336 ; also in Hipp. 
 
 ^opvTO^, b, whatever, the wind carries 
 along; and so,, like ffvp<peT6^ (from 
 ovpu), rubbish, sweepings, refuse, Lat. 
 quisquiliae, such as collects m a farm- 
 yard, etc., Ar. Ach. 72: also, chaff, 
 chips, etc., such as is used for pack- 
 ing earthenware to keep it from 
 breakinjf, lb. 927 ; but in Alciphr. 3, 
 7, l3ptjfidTC)v tpopvTO^, a mish-rnash of 
 ail kinds of meat. 
 
 HopavetSat, Ov, oi, the sons of 
 Phoroneus, i. e. Amphiaraus and A- 
 drastust Paus. 7, 17. 7. , 
 
 t^opuvtif, fuf Ep. ^of, d, Pho- 
 roneus, son of Inachus and Melia, fa-. 
 ther of Apis and Niobe, king of Ar- 
 gos, Apollod. 2, 1, 1 ; Paus. 2, 15, 5: 
 ol $. m Theocr. 25, 200 (Ep. dat. 
 pL iopuv^Eaai),—Alyia?iEli (in 20, 
 174). 
 
 Hopuvig, idp;, :^, fem. adj., of 
 Phoroneus, Phoronean : i] $., the Pho- 
 ronid, Strab. p. 472. 
 ' ^ov, TO, prob. the Pontic name of 
 the plant valerian. 
 
 ^iovKlvag M/iVV, 4 JJacus Fucinus, 
 in the territory of trie Marsi, Strab. 
 P..240. 
 
 t$ow^;8iOf and itov^rOiog, ov, i, 
 the Roman name .Fulvius, Pplyb. 2, 
 17, 1 ; etc. . 
 
 ^ovX?iiK?.os, ov, 6, a football, Lat. 
 folliculus. ' .- 
 
 ii^ovvda, Dion. H., i^ovvSoi., Strab, 
 p. 233, Fundi, a city of Latium. 
 Hence 
 
 i^ovvddvos, 71, ov, of Fundi, olvog, 
 Ath. 27 A. 
 
 ^^ovptoc, ov, 6, the Roman name 
 Furms, Polyb. 1, 39, 8. 
 ^ovpvoTrXddTTf^, ov, 6, a potter, 
 f^ovpvog, ov, b, an oven, furnace, 
 Lat./umiis. , 
 
 ^oOfffl, Boeot. for 0i;cra, aor. 3 part. 
 of 0VU, Corinna ap. Apoll. Dysc. de 
 Pron. 325 A. , 
 
 ^ovGKa, If, Lat. posca, sour wine. 
 iduf, TO, Ep. lengthd. from 0ijf, 
 which is itself contr. from ijidof, light, 
 oft. in Hdm., but only in nom. and 
 ace. sing., and therefore indecl. : — 
 0(3(jf(^£, to the light, to the light of day, 
 11. 2, 309, etc. 
 
 i^pauTjjc, ov, 6, Phra3tes, name of 
 several Parthian kings, Strab. p. 702. 
 [fir'] 
 UpayylKos, ff, ov, (adj. from ipdy- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ■tPA^ 
 
 yoi, av, ol, the Franks), of the Frankt,' 
 0iiXa, Anth. append. 312. 
 
 ^pdydrfv, adv., fenced, rnailed, 
 armed. 
 
 ^payskXt], rjg, ^,=sq. 
 
 ^paysX7\,iov, ov, to, the Lat.^a^eZ 
 lum, N. T. 
 
 ipayeTiXou, u, the Lat. flagello, 
 
 ipdy/ia, OTOf , r6, (<^pdaau) : — that 
 which IS fenced in. — II. a fence, proUc- 
 tion 'palisade, like tTTavpufia, Hdt. 8/ 
 52, Plat. Polit.279 D :—<pp. /iCTUTrav, 
 of a stag's horns, Leon. Tar. 32i 
 Hence 
 
 ipayfilryc, ov, 6, of or for a fence : 
 — growing in hedges, Diosc. 
 
 ifpayfio^, ov, 6, [t^pdaau) : — a shut 
 ting up, blocking up. Soph. 0. T. 1387: 
 — a fencing or hedging in, fortifying, 
 Hdt. 7, 36, 142.— II. also like (jipdyua', 
 a hedge,.fence, paling, etc., Xen. Cyn. 
 U, 4:— are incbjswe, Anth. P. 9, 343. 
 vpayfiuv, Ctvoc, 6, a thorn-hedge, 
 ipiyvvixi, rarer, coUat. form from 
 Apdaaa, mostly poet., as Ar. Fr. 336: 
 but also in later prose, as Plut. Caes. 
 24. ,_'-_, . 
 
 ^pdSd^o), f. -dou and -dnaa, poet. 
 {^pa&fi, t^pa^u) '. — to make known, 0pd- 
 daaae ydv. Find. N. 3, 45 ; cf sq. 
 
 ^ipa6aafiiv7)g, ov;, 6, Phradasme- 
 nes, a Persian, Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 
 
 ipaSda, u, f. -^aa, and ^pdStia, 
 =foreg., Hesych. 
 
 ^pd&q, ^f , 71, {ippdCu) '. — understand- 
 in^, kn&wledge, tuv oi foKKovTinv Tt- 
 Tv^?i.avTac ^paSal, Find. 0. 12, 13. — 
 11. advice, a hint, warning, f)e66ev 0pa- 
 dalatv, Aesch. Cho. 940, cf. Enr. 
 Phoen. 667, Theocr. 25, 52:--a(ji0i- 
 yKTov fiTjWTypo^ ^paSaX^, i. e. by the 
 scent, Aesch. Eum.245. Poet. word. 
 Hence 
 
 ^pdSijg, ig, gen. ioc, understanding, 
 shrewd, cunning, ^paSebg voov, 11. 24, 
 354 : — opp. to d(ppaSns, 
 
 ^paApLoavvTi, Tjg, rf, understanding^ 
 shrewdness, cunning, usu. in dat. pi. 
 SpaifioaivTjaiv, H. Horn. Ap. 99, 
 Hes. Op. 243, Th. 626, etc. Only 
 poet.: from 
 
 'bpad/wvi ov, gen. ovoQ,=^pa6^g, 
 Orac. ap. Hdt, 3, 57: eap., having 
 knowledge of 3, person or thing, well 
 knowing him or it, 11. 16, 638, ubi v. 
 Spilzner, Only poet. 
 . ^^pd&iwv, ovof, b, Phradmon, a 
 statuary of Argos, Paus. 6, 8, 1. ' 
 
 .$PA'ZO, {. ^paau ; aor. 1 i(ppdaa: 
 Ep. aor. 2 iri^pudov, eg, e, also, iiri- 
 ^pddov. Hom. oft. uses aor. -2, esp. 
 in 3 pers. T^i^pade, kiriippade, inf.- 
 xeippaieeiv and Tte^paSifiev, Od. 7, 
 49 ; 19, 477 ; the 1 pers. iiri^paSov 
 only in II. 10, 127 ; the aor. 1 only 
 once, viz.' Od. 11, 22, next in H. 
 Hom. Ven. 128, Merc. 442i Hes. Fr. 
 29, and then from Pind. downwds. 
 more freq. : — the pres., impf , fut., 
 and pf act. ir^^paKa are post-Horn,' 
 To give to kno)i} or understand, inti- 
 mate, point out (the oiily signf. irt 
 Horn., ace. to Aristarch.), iTreiOT/ del^e 
 Kai lippaas, H. Hom. Ten. 128; if 
 vupov_ov !l>pdae KlpKTI, OA. 11,22, cl. 
 n. 23, 138 ; y ol 'ABijvv ne^pade ilov 
 i)^pS&Vt Od. 14, 3 J so, ^pdaBBTi 
 fioi ioftovc, show me them. Find. P. 
 4, 207 J lippaae ttjv drpaitbv, Hdt. 7, 
 21'3: — a^fiaxa jrif^pade, of .a god, h^ 
 gave signs, Od. 19, 250 ; 23, 206 ; 0p. 
 reipl,to ma]te signs, to sign with the 
 hand, Hdt. 4, ,113, cf Aesch. Ag. 
 1061: — however, in some passages 
 of Horn., it comes very near the sensa 
 of speaking, fiiidov Tri(lipaSe irdcriv 
 Od. 1, 273 1 ,n-^0p(!(!e livHv, 8, 14a,' 
 162S 
 
*PAS 
 
 «,o,,rf. T^yov Tivi, Find. O. 2, 108 :— 
 then freq., to spfo/f, IfU, declare, tlvI 
 T,i, Hdf. 6» IPAi ^'fii i I"' "pof riva, 
 Hdt. 1, 68 ; and so very olt. in Alt., 
 though it always differs from i^yu, 
 a^.Ulfing, dfelfirivg, from aimply speak- 
 ing, Hat. 7, 213, Soph. Phil. 559 ; ct 
 also, sub AaJf-^u.— 2. c. dat. pers. et 
 inf., to 'counsel, advise, bid, orders 11. 
 10, 127, Od. 8, 68 ; also q. dat. pers. 
 only, Od, 10, 549; — absol., to giw, 
 counsel, ^vis^,_ Soph. El. 197, (Ifpd^e- 
 Ti Ms^; Soph. O. T. 655; — of an 
 qracfe, Ar. Eq. ip4B, Plut. 46.— II, 
 mid. and pass., ijipul^oiiai : fut. <jipd- 
 Qo/j-ac : aor. hppaau/XTjv, pass, kippd- 
 adriv, Od. 19, 485; 23, 260.: pf. pass. 
 Tce^padfiai.. and 7r6(jipacftai : — Horn, 
 freq. has pres,, impf., fut., and aor. 
 Jf)ia., Bp. impf. fpa^icKcro, H. Horn, 
 ^p. 346 : the pf. pass, is post-Hom. : 
 -rrst^iobly, to. speak with one's self, i. e. 
 to think, or- mt^fi itpon, consider, ponder, 
 debate, n, Horn., etc. ; . evKTiXo^ rd 
 dipdteai. iiaa' i6iXjia6a, II. 1, 554 ; cf. 
 Aesch. Oho. 113, So^h. Ant. 1048, 
 etc; ; ^pd^sadat ^ovXug, Od. 11, 510 ; 
 sometimes with 6vft^ added, II. 16, 
 646, etc. ; also, dip. p,tT<L ippsaiv, Hes. 
 Qp. 686 ; oft. foil, by li with the in- 
 dicat. fut., to cmsider whether.., Od. 
 10, 192, cf. 17, a79, etc. ; i/ifig (j>pd- 
 (eatiai, to think diffecently, 11. 2, 14: 
 — c. P-apb., oi tjipa^erat reXeuv, he 
 considers not that he will die. Find. 
 I. li fin. — 2. to devise or plan some- 
 thing ^r any one, purpose, design or 
 mlefld something for bim, ^. rivl 
 KaKU, Mvarov, 62.B6pov, Od. 2, 367 ; 
 3, 242 ; 13, 373 ; <j>p. tlvl i/piov, to 
 r-esolve (to. set up) a monument to any 
 one, il. 23, 126.— 3. o. ace. et inf., to 
 think, suppose, belietie, imagine that.., 
 Od. 11, 624. — 4. to remark, perceive, 
 ^otice, II. 10, 339; 15, 671, Od. 17, 
 161, Find. N. 5, 61 ; tijipdaBTi Kol if 
 8vp.bv ifiuXcTO, HtJl. I, 84, of; 5, 92, 
 3, etc. : also.o. int, Hdt. 3, 154: c. 
 part., Pind. I. 1, fin. ^5. to come to. 
 know, learn, become acquainted with, see^ 
 unc2e9«/^£n<2,bothiof persons, and things, 
 Od. 10, 453, 501, etc. ; ^p. rt i<j>daX- 
 uqlacv, Od. 24, 217, 0p. r£ Qvfiu, Od. 
 34, 39J. — 6. to obsen>e-, watch:, g^uird, 
 keep, in one's eye, Od. 23, 129;; hence, 
 to mind', heed, take care or heed of, c. 
 ace, Orac. ap. Hdt. Z, 57.-7: c. gen., 
 to foresee, forebode, X8tliUV0§ kfftp^ffa- 
 To, Aral. 744. The mid. is not- found' 
 in. any prose, save ifi that of Hdt, 
 (The simplest farm of the root is 
 4PAA-, as it appears in tjipa&^i we- 
 (ppaSav.y 
 
 ipaKT^p, jjpoc, (},=sq. 
 
 ^p&KTije, au, 0, {^pu,<!a<S)= ^p^y/iffl, 
 an enclosure.— II. m Procop., a sluice 
 with gates, elsewh. Ufpi(^. 
 
 ^paKfritid^,' if, 6i^,^KaTdiftpaKTo^, 
 Ath. 214 A. ' ■ 
 
 *pa«TOfi f, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 tppdafftt), fiauxdi. in. 
 
 $p(tv, ^, gen. ijipdvo^. Dor. for 
 fpt/v. [«] Hence 
 
 ^tpuvifu, Dai.=s<j>pey6Li. 
 
 $pujjf, efflf, )j, (0paiT8Fu) a fence, 
 fortification, ptQb. 1. Plut, Arat. IS. 
 
 ^ipaipTTig, 01), A, Phrtortes, feither 
 of Deioces, Hdt. 1, 96. — 2. son of 
 De'ioces, Id. 1, 102. 
 
 i^paaaopr^Q, ov, b, Phrasaortes, a 
 Persian, Arr. An. 3, 8, II. 
 
 i^pdcrSu, Dor. for (jipdl^u. 
 
 i^paaietf, on, 6, Phrasias, an Athen- 
 ii^n, Xea^ An> 6, 3, 11. 
 
 f^patj^djjf^g^ 0V,< d, Dor. -dd/^o^, 
 Phrasidem.w, 9 Coan, Theoor, 7, 3. 
 
 i^patriripl^f]^, ov, b, Phrasierides, 
 I an Athenian masc. pr. n., Pem. 1219, 
 
 *PA2 
 
 20. — 2. a person gifted with citizen- 
 ship at Athens, to gratify Timotheus, 
 Id. 688, 4.. ... 
 
 i^patJUcXeldij^, mh d, Phrasicltdes, 
 an Athenian archon, Dem. 1357, 15. 
 —Others in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 i^paamXvff (ovg, b, Phrasicles, 
 nephewof Thernistocles, Plut, Them. 
 32. 
 
 i<bpaatKpidrii, ov, b, i. 1. for ipa- 
 attipiSnt' 
 
 i^pdutao^, ov, b, Phrasinvus, father 
 of Praxithea, ApoUod. 3j^l5, 1, 
 
 ^puciv. Dor. for fpeaiv, dsit, pi. of 
 ipp^v, -Find. 
 
 i^pdobtjc, ov, 6', ace. to Arcad. 
 ipaaioc, Phrasius, a seer of Cyprus, 
 ApoUod. 2, 5, 11. 
 
 ^paatg, 8<i>f, ij, ifpd^ot) a speaking, 
 speech, Plut. Cat. Maj. 12. — II. a way 
 of. speaking, phrase, 'ATTta^ ij ^p., 
 Greg. Cor., etc. 
 
 *PA'2SQ,Att.-7-ra.-f.-fu;— Horn, 
 uses no tense but aor. act. pass, and 
 mid. : — in Att. the letters are some- 
 times transposed, e. g. ifiapSaoBai. tor 
 <tipa^aadai, Ttt^apyiiai for ire&pay- 
 fiai, (papicToc for ^paKTog, cf. Uind. 
 Ar. Ach. 95, Vesp. 352, Meineke Eu- 
 pbor. Fr. 83. — r To enclose, fence in, 
 hedge round!, usu. with collate notion 
 of protection or defence, to fence, se- 
 cure, defend, fortify, ffivoiai poutv ^pd- 
 favrcf kirak^etg, having fenced- the 
 battlements with shields, U. 12, 263 ; 
 (fipd^avTeg ddpv dovpi, cuKog cdKei, 
 joining spear close to spear, shield^ lo 
 shield (so as to make a fence), H. 13, 
 130; il)pu^avTccTdyi^/)af having put 
 up the shields as a fence, Hdt. 9, 61- ; 
 ixSpolg irri/iovfiv &pKvaTq,fov ^paSai, 
 ' to. put misery round- them like a net, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1376 : so, ^pd^ai 6c/iag 
 - bnTiOtc, to arm one's self, Aesch. Pers. 
 456 :■ also of ships, tsx^diriv iPjid^e 
 ftlwtatJL, he secured the snip with wat- 
 tling, in order to keep the water out, 
 : 0d. S, 256 : — so too in mid., (ppd^av- 
 To vyag ^pftet ;^faX«e£y, they secured 
 their ships, II. 13, S6S ; and, t^pd^av- 
 ■- TO TO Tclxoc, Hdt. 9, 70, cf. Aesch. 
 Theb. 63, etc.: but in mid. also, to. 
 I fence one's self, strengthen one's foxtifi- 
 cations, Thuc. 8, 35 : — pass., ^pavBh)- 
 TOf advemv, fenced with stiielcls, 11, 
 ;17, 268, cf. fldt, 7, 142, Eur. K A. 
 ■ 826, etc. ; so absol., •jre^ga.yjjjtvot, 
 \ fenced-, secured, prepared for defence, 
 ; Hdt. 5, 34, Thuc. 1, 82.-2. to block 
 «p, Hdt. 2, 99 ; 8, 7, Thuc. 4. 13 : 
 iirb pEVfidvav Apax6ei((b TrXevuuv), 
 P\a%. Tim. 84 D.— 3. to fill quite full, 
 like wvuvota, Apa^at x^lpa Ipveat, 
 to fill the hand fuU with victorious 
 branches. Find. I. 1, 95. [a by na- 
 ture, for it does not become q in the 
 Ion. Greek of Hdt., Lob. Paral. 401.] 
 ipaarimi, verb. adj. from ippaCo, 
 one must tell, Ep. Flat. 312 D. 
 
 ^paoTfip, vpoc' b, (,<j)pdia) a teller, 
 expounder, informer, Tivd^^ of or about 
 a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 17 ; ^paarrip 
 6S&V, a guide, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 40, cf. 
 Plut. 2, 243 F ;— 0po(TT5pef Wovref , 
 like yvvfaveg, the teeth thifi tell the 
 age, Schol, Ar. Ran, 421 ; c£ 0p4^p. 
 ipdarric, ov, b,=ij>paat^p. Heqce 
 ipaanifd!:, 5, bv, suited j%r tetlAig 
 any thing, c, gen., Def. Pi?t, 414 D : 
 TO fP; power of speaking, Plut. 2, 909 
 A. 
 
 ^patjTvg, io^, ^, refiejrion, as opp. to 
 d^paortif , Heaych. 
 
 ^pdaTup,opo{,b,=^paaTVP>9S'^!^i 
 Aesch. Supp. 493. 
 
 +*puirrupi bpOc, b, Phrastor, a vic- 
 tor at Olympia, Find. 0. 10, 85.— 2. 
 an Athenian, Dein. 1362, 8: ' 
 
 *FA'£' 
 
 i<^paTayovvif, t/c, };, Phrafagnnf, 
 wife of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt, 7, 
 224. 
 
 i<PpaTa<!}epvJjg, ovc, b, Phratapher- 
 nes, a Persian, Arr. An, 3, 8, 4, 
 
 ^puTijp, Epog, b, a member of 'a t^pd 
 rpa ,' in plur,, those ofthespme iftpuTpa, 
 clansmen, Lat. curial^sj A^sch. ^um, 
 656, Ar, Eq. 255 ; tlfdyeiv Toy vlov 
 e/f rove (fipdTepag (wfiich was done 
 when the boy came of a^e, cf, f^eto^ 
 11), Ar. Av. Ifi69 : — ovk ttjwae (ppuTe- 
 pai, vyith a play on 0pa(jT5pOf (v. 
 sub ^paoTrjp), he has not yet- got his 
 (jipdrepeg, 1. e. he has been entered in 
 ~" -'---iio, is no true citizen, Ar. 
 
 Ran. 418, cf. Ay. 765. — The form com- 
 monly found in our Edd. is ippurup, 
 opof : — but the best critipsnow would 
 restore ippdTtip, epos:, ^^ ^^^' wxiter*, 
 following Bust. p. 239, 33, A. B. p, 
 992 : v. Bind. Aesch. 1. c, Ar. Eq. 
 255, Meineke Hist. Crit, Comic, p, 
 218 ; and Bekk. has so written it m 
 many places of Dein., though he re- 
 tains the other form in p. 1054, 14 ; 
 1305, 22, as also in Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 
 7: — On the accent, v. Meineke 1, c. 
 [a] 
 
 ipuTopia, Of, ^,=i6paTf>ia, ^puTpa, 
 susp. ■ f - -' '. ■ 
 
 ^uTopiKog, ri, 6v,=4pdTpi,oc, Dem. 
 1092, fin. 
 
 ^paTpa, Of, or ApdTpn, i}i, i], fen. 
 Mrpri, a., ahd Hdl,, Por, Trdrpo, 
 also ^paTpla, ij : — I, in the heroic 
 age, a body of people of kindred race, a 
 sept or clan, tcpjv' uydpa^—KaT-a (Itp^- 
 T-p'af, (if ^pnrpii ^pT/Tpy^iv dpnyg, 
 choose men bj dans, that chm may 
 stand by clan, II, 2, 362 ; so Hdt. uses 
 it to denote the Persian royal tribe 01 
 clan (the Achaenienids), 1, 125.-11. 
 in the historical times, a politico} di- 
 vision of people, wj)ich no doubt took 
 its fifsi ri^e frpm ties of blood and 
 kinship ; at Atheiis, the subdivision 
 of the i^'Xij, as at Kpme the curia in 
 the trilius. Plat. I,egg..746 D, 785 A, 
 Isoct. 176 D.;..0paTp»oi koI ^Xai, 
 Arist. PoL 2j 5,; 17> cf. 5, 8, 19 ; v. 
 <j>o&Ttip. — Every ivAri consisted of 
 three (^ptp-pai or ^parpiah whose 
 menibefs A^ere calletl ippd-Tepsi (as 
 those of a ^vl^ were ijivXeTai, and 
 those qf a eun'ti, curiales), and were 
 bound together by various religious 
 riljea peculiar to ejich. Every jSpii- 
 Tpa again contained 30 yevji, the 
 members of \yhich were called yev: 
 VTJTai, so that by Solon's constitution; 
 Athens had 12 ^pdrpai or (jipaTpitit, 
 and 360. ycvy or old patrifiian houses^ 
 V. Herm: Pof. Ant. ^ 98 sq.— The 
 Roman curiae exactly answer to the 
 Attic 0paTpio4, which is the Greek 
 word used to express them, by Dion, 
 y. 2, 7,etc„ Fiat. Poplic. 7. (The form 
 of the word ^pdrpois much disputed, 
 ?? well as its detiv.: in Hdt, 1, 13S, 
 the old Edd, have jmTpri, which is 
 supported by the Dor. jriirpa, but 
 later Edd., with the best MSS., give 
 ipirpti, as in U. : for ^arpla the 
 Gramm. give (jiaTpla, appealing to the 
 Ion. varpiji, and later prose authors 
 actually use this form, v. Coraj 
 Heliod,,p, 3?4,— Hqrap, TTdrpo, wo 
 Tpia is Usu, assumed as the too^, 
 and there is a colour for this iji the 
 fact that the Dor. form of the word is 
 trirpa, v. ?ub yoo. : b,ut this, in no 
 way accounts (pt the p a,fter ;, a^d 
 both fo^iia and aensis seem rather to 
 pojnt to the UA.fraier, Sanspr. >i™- 
 tfi, our brother, etc. ; so tha^ the orig. 
 sense of the word would be iroiitr. 
 hood.—Cf. Buttmann Mythol. 2. i». 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
«PEA 
 JU4.) [.a by nature, as is shown by 
 the Jon., form (lip«Tp7i,} 
 
 ipuTfisia, Of, ?.,=0p(2rpa!, v. 1. for 
 »q. 
 
 ipurpia. Of, ij, Ath. 141 F, v. sub 
 tppdrpU' Hence 
 
 ipaTptuCu, I. -600, to bebmg to, be 
 in. the same tjiparpia, nera Tivoc, Dem. 
 1054, 3. 
 
 ^.parpiajcdc, ij, 6v, belonging to a 
 ^parpla, like <^pu,Tpio^. 
 
 itpdrpcdp^^TlS, ov, 6, and ^arplap- 
 jof , ov, 6, (apxu) jfieeaident of » ^pa- 
 T-pLa, Lat. -magister curiae, — the latter 
 in Dem. 1305, 22. 
 
 ^pdrpiaaT^l, ov, 6,=<bp(iTTip, Dion. 
 H. 4, 43. 
 
 ^PfiTpiacTmoi, or -aTiKog, ^,6v, 
 used to translate Lat. curiatt^;: v6- 
 f^Bg, il^parp., lex curiata, Dio C. 
 
 iaa.Tpisvi, iag, &y=<ipdr>ip, Dion. 
 H. 2, 64. 
 
 ^puTpcQj, t -foui^^parpiu^u. 
 
 ^puTpiKdg, ii, ov, = 4fi(iTpicm6g : 
 inxAmiit toaTpoc^, the cornfUa curi- 
 ata of the Romans, Dion. H. 4, 20. 
 
 $parpfOf , a, ov, belonging to or con- 
 cerning a (jipaTpa ;. at Athens, eplth. of 
 Jupiter and Minerva, as tutelary deities 
 of the phratriae. Plat. Euthyd. 302 D, 
 Dem. 1054, IQ, Cj-atin. (Jan.>X£ip. 1, 
 6. [a] _ ^ 
 
 ^pwTTCi, Att. for ^pdaau, q. v. 
 
 ^parup, opoc, i, T. sub ^panjp. 
 
 <ipeuvTXri^, oVr 4, (fbpiap, avrXeu) 
 i»» wAo draws from 4 we22, with a play 
 on thp name Cleanthes, Diog, L. 
 
 *FE'A'P, TO, gen. (jipiaros, contr. 
 0pi7Ti3f, etc.: Ep.^pEiap, gen. ^pe'ui- 
 ro^ :^a well, noicrat Kpijvat utii ^pEir 
 ara paapii vdovinv, 11. 21, 197 (the 
 coiiunonform first in H. Horn. Cer. 
 99, Hdt. 6, 119) :— later, usu., owa(er- 
 tank, cistern, reserooir, Hdt. 1,^68-; 4, 
 120,Thuc. 2, 49 ; opp. to Kp^tf, Dem. 
 186, 16 ; metaph., eZf (jipEura Kal irct- 
 uav uTTopia^ sUirinTsm, Plat.Theaet. 
 174 C -—an oil-jar, Ar. Plut. 810. [Ep. 
 gen. ifipeidroQ : in Att. usu. ij>pid~0Q, 
 etc., Buttm. Lexil. 3. v. daarog 2 
 not., yet with some exceptions in 
 comic poets.] 
 
 ji^peaji/ioi, uv, ol, Pkrearrhi, an 
 Attic deme of the tribe Laeontis : 
 hence ^peu^^LOC, S, one of Phrearrhi ; 
 adv. <tp£al>p6dev, ofotfrqmPhrearrJu. 
 
 ipEUTeiag, a, ov, X(^efip}belongi7ig 
 to a tat^/c. [a Att.] 
 
 $pE<tT"Att, flf, ^1 * ''^^ OT reservoir, 
 Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 7 (cf (jipsaTiac), Po- 
 lyb. 10, 28, 2. Hence ' 
 
 ^pEdTialog, a, ov^ belongi^ to a well 
 pr tank, Theophr. ; 0p. ii Joip, tank- 
 water, Hermipp. Kepx- 3. [o Att.] 
 
 iptuTiag, av, S, vnovofio^ <jip.^ an 
 underground channel a tank or reser- 
 voir, Schneid, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 7, 
 though the passage is obscure, and jj 
 ^pearUi occurs jjist after. 
 
 9pEUTldipc, a, ov, f. 1. for i^pca- 
 
 TialOQ. 
 
 ^peanov, ov, to, dim. from ijiplap- 
 [a Att.] 
 
 ^pcuTioCt i(, ov, {ijipiap)—^peaTt.- 
 atoQ, Geop. [a Att.] 
 
 'tpcdTopvicTJiCt oV, A,==^pe(i)p6ra& 
 
 $pea.TOTyvav'ov, ov, to, a macKini 
 for raising water, a swipe or water- 
 wheel, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 135, et ibi not. ffp 
 
 f$peaTrilf, «of, ^, (in Arisfc Ppt 
 t, 13, 2, TO iv ipearrol iiKaarijfiio^ 
 Phrealtys or Phreatto, a court at the 
 Piraeeus, where the Ephetae trie^a 
 person for committing murder duHng 
 exile for an unintentional homicide, 
 Iho defendant pleading his cause from 
 a vessel; cf Diet. Aijtiqq. p. 407: 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 104. 
 
 *PEN 
 
 •tpedTudiis, cc, t#&p, aUogi lOita 
 tank- 4- ., 
 
 . ^psdTupvxi(4t «, ^pedTuipvxog,— 
 #eti)pw3;«cj, ipeii^xPiS- 
 
 , t$p^yeX^eu,. WW, oi, Pregfillae, a 
 town of Latium, Strab.p. 233. Hence 
 
 ^ispeyeXKiivog, tj, ov, of Fmgeiiae, 
 
 f'bpeyrivia, a;, i], Phregenia, a city 
 of Etruria, Strab. p. 225. ' 
 
 ^pslap, uToc, t6, Ep. for 6piap, II. 
 21, 197, Nic. Th. 486. 
 
 ^bpEvdizuTuid, e3, f. -TJaa, to deceive 
 the mind, N. T. i from , . 
 
 ^pmdTTUTTig, ov, d,(.ippsjvi&wamui) 
 one who deceives the mindy a seducer, 
 N. T. " 
 
 ipEveri^G), ^pevirna/ids, dub, for 
 (jipevn; 
 
 ^pev^prit;, ef , gen. sag, (^p^v, *apa) 
 piasterof las mind,, sound of mind, sane, 
 .Lat. eomposmenUs, Hdt. 3, 25, 30, 35, 
 etc., Eur. Heracl. 150, etc. 
 
 ^pevlTlaioc, a,. ok,= ^pevitlk&q^, 
 Hipp. p. 1079. 
 
 hpevlrlda, (3, £ -4ffu,=sq., Plut. 
 Alex. 75. 
 
 4prajTtfM, (. -laa, ((Jpevtnc) to have 
 a violent fever, be delirious or frantic, 
 Plut. 2, 693 A, 1128 D. 
 
 SprafrtKOf, ^ ov, suffering, from 
 (jipEvlTic, Hipn. : from 
 
 ^psvlng, toof, i;, {<l>p7iv): — the de- 
 lirium of fever : frenzy, raving. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. — Strictly a fem. adj., 17 
 i^pEVLTLQ Csc. voaog), a disease of the 
 mind. 
 
 ^psvo^Xd^Eca, fit;, 7], damage of the 
 understcmding ; madness, ^fally.^. Fhilo.: 
 from 
 
 ^pEVO0?MP3]e, ig, (^Piv, PXdTXTlS) 
 
 damaged in the understanding, crazyt, 
 Hdt. 2, 120, Eupol. Marie. 5, 8. 
 
 ^pEvo(3?MJ^la, ag, tj, poet, for ^pev.- 
 ojHu^Eta. Manetlio. 
 
 ^pEvo^Xd^os., ov,— 6psvop\aj3rig, 
 Or. Sib. 
 
 ^ptvoY>lBij.s, ig, [^prjv, y^Bog) heart- 
 gladdening, Anth. P. 9, 525. 
 
 ipEVoddX^i, (<:, (.ippj/v, StiAio/iai.) 
 ruining the mind, Aesch. Eum. 330, 
 343 ; ubi v. Dind. 
 
 ^pEVodlv.ijg, ^f, making the mind 
 giddy. 
 
 0pEvo6eXyrig, ef, (oSp^w, Se/lym) 
 flattering or charming the heart, Npnn. 
 
 ^pevddev, adv;,,=^/e t^psvog, from 
 the heart, of one's own wilt or aecord, 
 Soph. Aj. 183. 
 
 ^psvoKTjdTjg, eg, grieving the heart. 
 
 <bpevoK%o'Kiijjy €t, to steal away the 
 umlerstanding, to Receive ' from 
 
 'ipEvois.'kovoc, ov, {^p^v, ^KiirTa) 
 stealing the understanding,^ deceiving, 
 Anth. Plan. 198. 
 
 ^pEv6%T}7tTog,. ov, possessed, mad, 
 Lat. mente eapfus. 
 
 f^pevoXnar^g, oD, 6, {^p^v, %^.<7T^g) 
 a robber of the understanding, a tfeceiver, 
 Mel. 42. 
 
 ipsvo/idv^g, ig, {^pfjv, /iaivoftai): 
 rnad, frenzied, Aesch. Ag. 1140. 
 
 ^peyanopuf, adv. (^p^v, pdpof ) : — 
 only found in phrase (ppevajiopug va- 
 t^elv,. to be diseased in mind, i. e. to 
 be mad, Soph. Aj. 636, where some 
 MSS. have wrongly ^n;ou(5pof; the 
 adj. <j>pfv6iiopog^ is npt Mund, any 
 more than ifipevofujpog. 
 , itpfvoTrXiiyiig, eg, (ipiiv, jtX^asa) 
 striking the mind, i. e. driving mad, 
 maddening, ftaviat, Aesch Pr. 879. 
 
 striken in iniwi', smitten with madness, 
 frenzy-stricken, astomed, Aesch. Pi?. 
 1054. 
 
 ^pevairXni, ^yag, i, ^., = foreg., 
 Aiab. P. 9, 141. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *PHN 
 
 4>pCTorf((j^(iiv, ov, gen. ovof, (^.fe 
 Tf/crcjv) making with the mind^ inge- 
 nious, Ar. Ran. S2IIK 
 
 ^pEVOTEpirfig, ig, {^pTjV, ripmpii) 
 heart-delighting. 
 
 ^pEvou, w, f ■i^ab)y{ij>p^v):^to 
 make wise, make to underhand, instructf 
 inform, teach, nvd, Aesch. Pr. 335, 
 Soph. Ant. 754, Eur. Ion, 526, etc. ; 
 <pp- oinif 6^ alvtyfidruv^- 10 teach 
 plainly, Aesch. Ag. II83 ; also, in 
 Xen. Memi 4, ] , 5 ; ^p. rtva elg n, 
 lb. 2, 6, 1 . — II. in pass., to be high- 
 minded, elated, LXX. 
 
 i^pEVTdvoi, Civ, ol, the Frentani or 
 Ferentani. a Samnite race, Polyb. 2, 
 24, 12 : 71. ^pEVTdvi], the territory of 
 the Ferentani, Id. 3, 88, 3. 
 
 ipevaXrig, eg, (^p^.K, 6XXv/fi) dis- 
 traught in mindffrenzied, Aesch. Theb. 
 757. ^ 
 
 ^pEVutxtg, EOJg, ij, instruction, teochr 
 ing. 
 
 ^Evur^piov, ov, t6, a means of in? 
 struction. 
 
 ^peopvicTiea,. H, f, -^.iju,=-0p£up.tir 
 Xi(J, from 
 
 ^peopvKTiig, ov, b, = (jiptupvyog, 
 Lob. Phryn. 232. 
 
 ^ $PE'a, f. Apr/au, itj signf akin tp 
 &.ya or 117,114, but in form to ^spu : it 
 occurs only in. the compds. Sia<j)peo, 
 i/cfpEU, Elgippsa, iKsig^pca, qq. v.,'; 
 thoiigb in E. M. an apr. imperat. jipsy 
 is.cited, as if from (fipfjiii. 
 
 ^pEupvxEU, G>, f -ijau, to dig tanks, 
 Plut. 2, 776 D :— in Ar. Lys. 1033, 
 ludicrously, of a gnat : and 
 
 ^pEupvxtu, ag, if, a digging of tanks ; 
 from 
 
 ^^pmjpvxog, OK, (^piap, bpvaaa) 
 digging^ or for digging, tanks, aKein, 
 
 •prut. 2, 159C. ■ .'^ 
 
 ^pijv, ^., geni. ^p£v.6g, pi. iitpti>sg, 
 gen. ^pEvuv, etc. : Dor. Ijipdv, though 
 Find, uses ijiprjv, but in dat. plur. he 
 has t^paoi, ^pa<riv, not (jtpeoiv. — I. 
 Strictly the viidriff, later didippayfia, 
 i. e. the muscle wMch parts the heart 
 and lungs, {viseerq thoracis) from the 
 tower viscera ( abdominis ), Kpadia 
 ^pha XaKTi^ei (as in Shaksp. 'my 
 seated heart knocks at my ribs'), 
 Aesch, Pi. 881 ; so in plur., Tuf ijipe- 
 vag Sid^payuJi—TtBivTEg., Plat. Tim. 
 70 A, c£ Foes. Oec. Hipp., Arist. 
 Gen. An. 3, 10, 1, H. A. 1, 17, 8 :— 
 but, — 2. in Horn., the physical sense 
 of ^p^v, ippevEg is merely the heart 
 and pa^ts, aimtt the heart, the breast, 
 like Lat. praecordia, h/d* dpa re iftQE- 
 veg ipxarai qijU^' udtvov nfjp, II. 16, 
 481 ; KpaSirj ivl ^DEal, II. 8, 413 ; and 
 even the parts about the liver,, irpbg 
 mijBog S6i ^ipivsg ^trap.lxovatv, Od. 
 9, 301 ; — often called (jipsveg dfi^t/is- 
 Xaivai, II. 1, 103, .etc. ; this is the 
 seat of fear, rpopEovro Si ol ijipivEg 
 avTip, II. 10, 10, cf. 22, 296 ; of joy and 
 grief, ^pEva TipneaBai <j>6p/iiyyt, II. 
 9, 186; ydvvTat tfiplva noifiriv, 11. 13', 
 493'; dx^Ci fivog qtpivag uii^ekuXv- 
 t/'ev, etc., il., etc. ; ^pevag Iketo ttev- 
 tiisg, Sxog TTVKaas ^pivag, etc. ; of I ove, 
 II. 3, 442; of courage, tvd ^pcal 6v- 
 lihv lyovTeg, II. 13, 487, ig ^plva 8v 
 jibg ayipBij, II. 22, 475, cf 8, 202, 
 etc, : — but also, it is the seat of the 
 mental faculties, thought, will, un- 
 derstanding, etc,, i^penii vasvv, ij/pd- 
 (sadai, imctrasBdi, utpfitip^Eiv, elci ; 
 Kard 0peve yvuvat,, eliSvat,. etc. ; 
 TiBevat rivl ti im ijipEoi, to put in 
 his mind, suggest it, II. 1,55, etc.; 
 iroietv Tt ivl tjipeaiv, II. 13, 55 ; Be- 
 gdai or li&J^XeoBai rt ivl ^peal, II. 
 13, 121 i t, 297, etc. : hence also tlie 
 phrases, i^pevag rpivetv, tteIBeiv 
 
«PIK 
 
 -itapaitdBeiv, ijriyvd/iirTeiv, 1!. 7, 
 120'; 9, 514, etc. : — the ward is used 
 in the same manner in Find., and 
 Trag., but in a less and less physical 
 sense, (ppevl bpSg,, IXsvdspf, ' Pind. 
 O. 8. 31, P. 2, 105 i iaijimiuv BtXyti 
 ^pevag, P. 1, 21; fiaivofievif. (ppeui, 
 Aesch. Theb. 48i ; /ii^ ippevl. Id. 
 Eum. 986 ; A(of yap SvQitapdiTriTPi 
 ipevcc, Id. Pr. 34 ; ^peve(yap aiiTov 
 Bv/ibv olaKoarp6<tiovv, Id. Pers. 767 ; 
 7 yAuaa' dfidfwx't V ^^ 'Pp'^" avu/io- 
 TOf , Eur. Hipp. 612 ; and so on :— we 
 also have joined, kotH ^peva nal 
 Karh Bv/^dv, as in Lat. meTts animus- 
 que • so in Alt., (j)piveg /cat vovf , Ar. 
 Kan. 535 ; — hence, a man is deprived 
 of his fjtpEves, i. e. of hiswifs or senses^ 
 •KTiTiyn <jipeva( &; irupoc slx^, H- 13> 
 394 J in yiip v^nyn (jipevac, H- 16, 
 403 ; Zeiif p}MiTTe (ppevac i/ierSpag, 
 II. 15, 724 (whence ^laTJiiijipav, ippe- 
 voPTM^rji); Beol ippsvai uXeaav, II. 
 8, 360 i and freq., in later Greek, of 
 those who have lost their wits, ^pe- 
 vuv kicffrfjvac, ^eraaTTivai, Eur. Or. 
 1021, Bacoh. 943 ; (jipevaV iferfpof, 
 TtapaKOTToc, Id. Hipp. 935, Bacch. 33 ; 
 TTOV Tror' el tjipevov ; satisne sanus es ? 
 Soph. El. 390 : and of persons in 
 their senses, Mov lipevov, Eur. He- 
 racl. 709; ^pevav iirijPoTioCt Soph; 
 Ant. 492, etc. : — Hdt. opposes ^phec 
 to aCi/ia, 3, 134 ; so, al aupneg Ksvai 
 6pevi3v, Eur. El. 387 :— i/c Apevdi, 
 frpm one's very heart, i Ik ijipevbg Xii- 
 Vof, a liearty, cordial speech, Aest'h. 
 Cho. 107 ; Hiiiug 6aKpvxei->v i/c ^pc- 
 vof, \i. Theb. 919 ; but, if uKpag 
 ^pevo^, superficially, carelessly. Id. Ag. 
 805 ; fpEvb^ he tttiXia^, lb. 1515, cf. 
 546: — Horn, also attributes ijipivef, 
 sense, instinct, to beasts, II. 4, 245 ; 
 16, 157, etc. — 3. in Horn., again, <ppi- 
 vcQ appears in the singular signf. 
 of the seat of life, or life itself, as opp. 
 to ■^vvri (the departed soul), 11. 23, 
 104, Od. 10, 493, cf. II. 6, 352.— The 
 vvord is seldom, used in prose, as, 
 avfi^opii Tuv ^p., i. e. madness, An- 
 doc. 20, 29 ; so, vapaXkuTTeL tOv 
 ^pi, \jys. Fr. 58 ; and. in most usages 
 there is no distinction observable be- 
 tween the sing and plur. (The strict 
 signf. oiAapieg, midriff, shows that it 
 is near or Kin to (jtpdaau, 'Stdippayfid ; 
 and the Lat. r'enes seems to come 
 from the same root, rejecting the <p 
 or /- (cf. (jipiaaa, frenum). In the 
 mctaph. gignf. smd, mind, both ^pe- 
 v6u and ^poviu, dpovtg, ^povri^, 
 ijipovTlCa and (jipd^a are connected 
 with it. In compos, (iip^v changes 
 into -^puv, -Apovog, e. g., ei^pap, na- 
 k60PUv, etc.) 
 ip^rapxo^, 6, dub. 1. for ^pfj-pap- 
 
 . ipriTiu, i). Ion. for (jipearia. 
 
 <ipflTpapxoc, ov, 6, Ion. for i^pu- 
 Tpa,pxos,=^paTplapxo^, Inscr. 
 
 ipT/TpTi, iic 71, Ion. for ippuTpa, II. 
 2, 362, Hdt. 1, 1.25. 
 
 ip^Tpy(jiiv, Ep. dat. from foreg., 
 
 iptirpioc, I), 01', Ion. for i^parpioi. 
 
 ^plyoc, £0f, xo, poet, for t^ijiplyos, 
 V. 1. in Herinipp. Strat. 1, 
 , . ^plKd(i,},, f. -utJU, to shudder, shiver. 
 
 ^plKokiau a> ov, {<tipiKri)withri>ugh 
 surface, am?,ii(, Anth. P. 7, 382 ; cS 
 Tryph.l9o.— lI.dre(frf/«!,iorrid,Anth. 
 P. 7,69; 9,300. 
 
 iplKoafLoi:, ot),. 6, (0p(/fu^u) a shud- 
 dering, shivering,. LTiX. 
 
 ipinri, i/^, ^,= <j>i)i^, of.tlie rippling 
 sea, TppBUo^ h'^pini} yeAp (like Lat. 
 ' irihorrescit),. I!ur. Incert. 146. — II. a 
 f)iuddering-,,.»7iiveri7i^, Hipp. : esp. an 
 
 *PIS 
 aguish shiver or chill. Plat. Phaedr. 
 251 A, Nic. Th. 721.— 2. shivering 
 fear, shuddering, esp. from religious 
 awe, Hdt. 6, 134, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 15 : 
 then, any fear, (pp. rpo/iepd, Seidl. 
 Eur. Tro. 185 (183). [£] 
 
 itpiicia, Tu, [0 and ^pluiaii al, 
 aguish shiverings, Diosc. 
 
 ^piKta^x ov and a, 6, (Aptooo)) 
 Bristler, name of a horse in Find. P. 
 10, 25; — prob. frbm his upstanding 
 mane. 
 
 ^pluiamg, £fjf, y, and (pplmafffiog, 
 ov, 6, aguish shivering; Diosc. : from' 
 
 ^plKidu, u, (0p/f ) like ^prnd^a, to 
 Shudder, shiver, esp. to' have an aguish 
 shiver, Diosc. 
 
 ^^piKi-ov 5poc, TO, Mt. Phricius, in 
 Locris above Thermopylae, Strab. p. 
 582. 
 
 4>pi/ci»6f,)7idi',=^piKa/lfor,Hesych. 
 
 (bpiKOiroiot;, 6v,{tj>pt^i iroiecj) caus- 
 ing a shuddering : generally, exciting, 
 Diphn. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 74 C. 
 
 <bptKoc, eog, t6,=-^pIic7J, a' shudder- 
 ing, shivering, Hipp. 
 
 ifplKOU, u, (f^pl^) to make to shud- 
 der: — pass.,^0pe/cu^u, to shudder or 
 shiver. 
 
 ^piKTo;, ij, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ijtplaffoi, to be shuddered at, horrible, 
 ippi/CTOv asTiaQ Ul^ yTaivaig, Anth. P. 
 15, 51 ; ifip. rd0of, lb. 7, 405. Adv. 
 -ruf, LXX. 
 
 ^plK&SiiQ, Cf, (0pif, dSog) rough, 
 uneven, LiSit. hjorridus : to i^piKidSeg, 
 roughness of the skin. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 — II. that causes shuddering or horror, 
 awful, horrible, 0p. K^veiv, Eur. Hipp. 
 1202, cf. Andoc. 5, 5, Dem. 644, 18: 
 ^neut. ^pcKudeg, as adv., horribly, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1216! — 2. irvptTOQip., a 
 fever with shiverinsfits, a kind ot ague, 
 Foes, ut supra. Hence 
 
 ^plKudla, Cf, iy, roughness.— H. hor- 
 ribleness. Phot. 
 
 t*p«KUv, wvof , 0, Phrieon, ruler of 
 the Cymaeans in Aeolis, Ep. Horn. 
 4, 4. in Cf.^plKuvic- 
 
 i^plKUvev^, iu^, 6, a Phriconian, 
 i. e. on inhab. of Cyme, in Aeolis, Strab. 
 p. 621. 
 
 t^pttuv/f, i'dof, i, fem. adj. from 
 ^plKiov, Phriconian, appell. of Cyme 
 in Aeolis, from founders having de- 
 layed some time at Mt. Phricius In 
 Locris, Bahr Hdt. 1, 149 : cf. Strab. 
 p. 621. 
 
 +*piKeJi'mf,i5of,i;,=foreg., Strab. 
 p. 621. 
 
 ^plftayn6Q,ov, b, a snorting.; gene- 
 rally, of any motions of rampant an- 
 imals, Lye, cf. sq. : from 
 
 ^pl/iidocofiat, Att. -TToptat : f. -fo- 
 juai ; dep. mid. ; — to snort and leap : to 
 jump or toss about, to wanton, of goats, 
 Theocr. 5, 141 ; also of high-mettled 
 horses, dpt/iu^aoBat KairpcfiSTiaai, 
 Hdt. 3, 87, cf. AntH. P. 9, 281,— 
 though of them ijipvdaaouai is more 
 \isu., Yalck. Ammon. sab v.. Thorn. 
 M. p. 901, Schaf. Dion. Comp, p. 
 196 ; also of dogs, cf. Opp. C. 1, 491 ; 
 etc. : — metaph. of men, to behave or 
 speak with wanton insolence. — The act. 
 ^luuffiTu only in Nicetas. (Akin to 
 Ppvu, Ppiftd'o, Pplpiu and Lit, /rejno ; 
 but it has nothing to do with ^pla- 
 
 (7(J.) 
 
 ^pX/iia. a, = fpreg., Opp. C. I, 
 490. 
 
 *p/f, i, gen. ^.plKot;, (^p/'offw) ; — 
 the ruMing pf a smooth, sui^face, as 
 esp. of smpoih water, tlfe light ruffling 
 or ripple caused by a gust of wind 
 sweeping over the smooth sea, Lat. 
 Aorror, U. 23, 692 ; uttoiva ^pi'f. the 
 dark ripple, II. 21, 126, Od. 4,402; 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *P1S 
 
 TmE^Polo exeyttTQ ttovtov Itrt. tppi^, 
 ripple spread over the sea, from the 
 west wind, U. 7, 63,.cf. sob'vv. /«- 
 UvEi,Miiii:—fO,iia7.aii^^pi^,l'eon. 
 Al. 26, 2 ; ipiKt x<'P<'^''pftevu Kv/ia- 
 ra, Anth. P. 10, 14, cf. 10, 2.— II. a 
 bristling up as of hair, of corn, etc. : 
 of one's skin, when in the state com- 
 monly called goose-skin: a shivering, 
 shuddering, cf. tjipUv- (Hence 0p/cr- 
 au, ^plicJi, ippt^oi, eta) 
 
 ^ipl^a, vc, V' X«n- Hell. 3, 2, 30, 
 and 9pi^ai, al, Hdt. 4, 146, Phrixa or 
 PArixae, an ancient city of Triphylian 
 Elis, on the borders of Arcadia, cf. 
 Strab. p. 343.— II. Phrixa, a nymph, 
 Paus. 8, 47, 3. 
 
 *pifot, aor. 1 inf. from tjipltrtra, q. v. 
 sub fin. 
 
 ipi^aixnv, Evof, 6, 5, (tpplaan, 
 aixvv) ^itk bristling mane, ap. Plut. 2, 
 462 E. 
 
 Upl^iov or ioL^Elov, ov, TO, temple 
 ofPhrixas, Strab. p. 499. 
 
 ipi^oBpti, Tplxo;, 6, j], with brist- 
 ling hair. 
 
 *pjfo«d/i77fi 01;, 6, (.(tipiaau, Kd/ai) 
 =foreg., Anth. Plan. 291. 
 
 totfof, ^, 6v, (0piaaa) standing 
 stiff or on end, bristling, esp. of hair, 
 Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8 ; 6, 41. 
 
 ^pi^oi, ov, b, like 0pjf and ippUti, 
 a shivering, shuddering, Lat. horror. — 
 II. comic name for the genius or demon 
 of horror, Anth. P. 9, 617. 
 
 t*pjfor, ov, b, Phrixus, son of Atha- 
 mas and Nephele, brother of Helle, 
 with whom he fled to Colchis on a 
 golden ram, Pind. P. 4, 284 ; Apolloil 
 1, 9, 1 ; cf. Hdt. 7, 197.— U. a rivei, 
 Paus. 2, 36, 6. 
 
 *PrSSa, Att. -TTu : f. ijipiSa (V. 
 sub fin.) : pf. Tii^ptKa, with a Dor. 
 part. T^EippiKovTEC, Pind. P. 4, 326. 
 
 To be rough, n^led or uneven, to bris- 
 tle, Lat. horrere, tfipiaaovoiv upovpai 
 (sc. dcTaxvEoaC), the corn-fields bris- 
 tle (with ears of corn), 11. 23, 599 ; so, 
 9pjfof Kupiri^ioc OTUXv;, Eur. Supp. 
 31 ; so, pt a line of battle, /luxi Ippi- 
 fev iyxeir/aiv, II. 13, 339 ; ^uXayye; 
 adxeaiv te koI eyxeai irEdpiKvlai, 11. 
 4, 282, cf. 7, 62; just Uke Virgil's hor- 
 ret ager aristis, and Horace's hon-eniia 
 pilis agifdna: so too, yepffc de^iuvv- 
 fioic l^pi^ev alBiip, of^a crowd hold- 
 ing up their hands to vote, Aesch. 
 Supp. 608 ; of hair, mane or bristles, 
 tu bristle up, stand on end, (ppluaovtTtv 
 Tplxec, Hes. Op.' 538; Apiaaovaiv 
 eBetpat, etc. : t^idXa XP^trtj) Tre^pt- 
 Rvla, Pind. 1. 6 (5), 59 (Juvenal's bf- 
 rylla inaequalea phialae) : — but also c. 
 ace, (jipiaaeiv .h)4>i^v, to set up his 
 bristly marie, Od. 19, 446 ; so, 0p. rpi: 
 Xas, Hes. Sc 391 ; op. vtirov, aixE- 
 vof, IL 13, 473, Hes. Sc. 171 ; afio, 
 TTTEOolai viJTa tiE^piKov-eg, bristling 
 on their backs with feathers, Pind. P. 
 4, 326 ; so, XiovToc 6epo^ X^^'^V '^^' 
 ipptKo^, Eur. Phoen. 1121, etc.: — 
 ippiatTovTEi y^Ppot, like Virgil's Aor: 
 ridagrando, Pind. P. 4, 144: uad/iart 
 ^piaaav jrvouf , rfKkling in his throat, 
 of one just dying. Id. N. 10, 140:— so 
 too of the rippling surface of smooth 
 water, 6 novToc iri^piKE, cf, tjipl^: 
 and of a tree, trtvKri ippiaaovaa Ze 
 *ipo£f, Anth. Plan. 13.— (I. freq. of 
 a feeling of chill when one's jskin con- 
 tracts and forms what, we commonly 
 call goose-skin, or the hair stands up 
 on end, as in Lat. horrent comae, ate- 
 terxnt comae, etc. : hence, — 1. ro shiver 
 with cold, Hes. Op. 510 ; also to have 
 ashivering.fil.—2. to shudder with fear. 
 H. Horn. 37, 8; c. part., 6. cte depKO 
 liEvii, Aesch. Pr. 540, cf.' 695 :— also 
 
*PON 
 
 c. dec, to shudder at or before any one, 
 i. e. to dread him, II. II, 383 ; 24, 775, 
 Pind. O. 7, 70, etc. : and, c. ace. et 
 inf., to dread that.., Aesch. Theb. 720 
 sq. : more rarely c. gen., l^pi^a Sivjj- 
 aavroc [ffu/cof], lb. 490 ; also c. dat., 
 ippi^ovaiv kpETtioig, they shall shudder 
 at the oare, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 96, — 
 where others propose ^pii^ovaiv, they 
 shall cook with the (wood of the) oars, 
 V. Bahr ad 1. :— also, part., ni^piKa 
 "Ksvaaciv, I shudder at seeing, Aesch. 
 Supp. 345 ; and so c.-inf., to fear to 
 do, Dem. 559, 8. — 3. to feel a holy shud- 
 der or awe, as at the approach of a di- 
 ■vinity, Wytt. Plut. 2, 276 E, Jac. 
 Arith. P. p. 1057.— 4. to thrill or miver 
 with delight, c0pi$' Ipati, Soph. Aj. 
 693, cf. Interpp. ad Eur. Hel. 632.^ 
 The word will hardly be found in 
 -prose save in the sense ot shuddering, 
 
 ■ fearing. Plat. Rep. 387 C, Phaedr. 
 251 A, Dem. 1. c. (The root is strict- 
 ly *PrK- : hence 0p/f , (jipiKi), ^ptfof , 
 etc.: akin also to plyoc, fiiyiu, pt- 
 you, as also to Lat. rigeo and frigeo, 
 whence the French frissonner.) [i by 
 nature, wherefore Herm. has written 
 ^pl^ai, not ijipi^ai, in Pind. I. 1, 16, 
 Soph. El. 14000 
 
 ^poifttu^o/iat, f.-dao/iai, dep. mid., 
 rontr. for Trpooi/uu^Ofiac, to'make a 
 prelude or beginning, to btgin^ Aesch. 
 Ag. 1354, cf. Eur. I. T. 1162: also c. 
 ace, 0/7. 6eovg, to begin with imtoking 
 the g^ds, Aesch. Eum. 20 : — hence, 
 as pass., ire^poiiilaatai Tti vvv etpj)- 
 lieva, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 1 ; ravra laru 
 nsi^poiiuaaiiiva, lb. 7, 1, 13. Hence 
 
 ^poifttatTTiov, verb, adj., one must 
 make a prelude or beginning, Arist. 
 Khet. Al. 36, 1 ; 38, 2. 
 
 ^poifiLov, ov, TO, contr. for irpoot- 
 fiiov, like ijtpovdog for Trpo 66oii. 
 
 ipovia, 0, fut. -^aa, — the verb 
 which expresses ; the action of the 
 dpi/v or Apive^, i. e. as well of the 
 heart anci will, as of the understand- 
 ing, thoughts, etc., which notions are 
 more or less comprised in our verb 
 to think, i. 6. either to think to do a 
 thing, mean to do it, be minded so and 
 so, or simply to think, consider, reflect. 
 Hence arise various usages; — I. to 
 think, to have understanding, to be sage, 
 prudent: Horn, has it in this signf., 
 out rarely, as Uptaroi. liarstrdai tc 
 ijipoveeiv re, best both in battle and 
 counsel, II. 6, 79 : but this is tile most 
 freq. signf. in Att., ij>povovvTGi^ Trpof 
 f^ptyvovvTag kwitretg, Aesch. Supp. 
 204, cf 176; ippoveiv yap ol raxelc 
 ovK dat^a^Eig, Soph. 0. T. 617 •; to 
 ^poveiv, like tftpovijaig, understanding, 
 prudence. Id. Ant. 1348, 1353; kyi> 
 vvv (jipovH tot' oil ilipovtjv, Eur. Med. 
 1329: so also, ev ippovelv, freq. in 
 Att. ; ol ev ^povoCvrer, Hdt. 2, 16, 
 etc. ; also, ApSuf 0p:, opp. to KaKag 
 Ap., Aesch. Pr. 385 ; SpSii (pp., Eur. 
 Med. J 129; fiSpa, wXdyia'ipp., Soph. 
 Aj. 594, Kur. I. A. 332.-2. but in Att. 
 
 ■ and prose very oft., to be in one's sound 
 senses or unls, Soph. Aj. 82, 344, etc. ; 
 ippovov ovSiv 4i,poveis, though in thy 
 wits thou'rt nothing wise, Eur. Bacch. 
 332 ; in this signf. also, ei (ppoveiv, 
 Ar. Nub. 817 ; efu i'Xavvtiv Tivp. tov 
 ^povelv, to drive one out of his un- 
 derstanding or wits, Eur. Bacch. 851 ; 
 so, i^loTaadai rov ^povclv, to lose 
 one's wits. — 3. c. ace. rei, to have in 
 mind, joined with yiyviiaKu, Od. 16, 
 136; 17, 193; cf. Hdt. 1, 46; with 
 voiu. Plat. Phil. 11 B.— II. to be mind- 
 ed or disposed in a certain way, to 
 mean, intend, purpose, freq. in Hom. 
 with and without ace. ; 0p. ifi dv/tu, 
 
 *PON 
 Od. 0, 313, etc. ; ovti Bviiav, as 11. 2, 
 36, Od. 2, 116, etc. ; hi <l>peai,Od. 14, 
 82 : ^aovCnt iirpaaaov, prudens facie- 
 bam. Soph. O. C. 272:— so in Att. 
 prose, tjipovelv tl, to mean orintend so 
 and so, toCto (jipovet ^ iyuy^ i/uCv, 
 this is what your bringing us here 
 means, Thuc. 5, 85. — 2. c. inf., to think, 
 mean, be minded to do a thing, II. 17, 
 286 ; also c. ace. et inf , II. 3, 98, cf. 
 9, 608 : also, ol 6' Wiic tjipSveov (sc. 
 Uvai), they were minded (to go) right 
 onwardyjf. 12, 124; 13, 135.— 3. to 
 have certain thoughts for or towards 
 any one, to be so and so minded to- 
 wards him, oft. in Hom., esp. iyadd, 
 AlXa (ppoveiv tlvi, to be weii or kind- 
 ly minded towards him, Od. 1, 43, 307, 
 11. 4, 219, etc. ; opp. to KtiKh fjtpovslv 
 Ttvi, to be evil-mmded towards him, II. 
 22, 264 ; so, 6?i,od. 0p., II. 16, 701 (but 
 in II. 6, 162, uya6& ^povit^ has a 
 moral sense, being well or high mind- 
 ed, having good or noh\& thoughts) ; so 
 too with advs., ei ^povelv nvt, Od. 
 7, 74, Aesch. Ag. 1436, etc. ; opp. to 
 KaKug <Pp., Od. 18, 168 ; but, tu ufiei- 
 vcj Apovietv, to be of the better mind, 
 be on the better side, Hdt. 7, 145, 172. 
 — 4. but usu. c. adj. neut., sine' dat. 
 pers., to be minded so and so, to think 
 or purpose such and such things, Kpv- 
 TTTadia Ap., to have secret purposes, II. 
 1,' 542 ; uTa2.il 0p., to be gaily disposed, 
 U. 18, 567, Hes. f h. 989, cf. II. 6,400 ; 
 •KVKvd and irvKivil Ap., to have wise 
 thoughts, be cunningly minded, Od. 9, 
 445 ; k^fi^piatpp., to think only of the 
 passing day, Od 21, 85. — The com- 
 monest phrase of this kind, both in 
 Hom. and Att., is fieya tppovelv, to be 
 high-minded, have high thoughts, also 
 of animals, to be high-spirited and bold, 
 II. 11, 325; 13, 156; Aumiet yip £>( 
 ywv liiya, Soph. O. f. 107'8 ;— but, 
 m Att., mostly in bad sense, to have 
 high thoughts, to be heady, presumptu- 
 ous, conceited or proud, plteme or pride 
 one's self, krTi Tivi, at or q/*a thing, like 
 ctfSpvveGdai, KaX^UTrl^etjdaL, etc.. 
 Plat. Symp. 217 A, Prot. 342 D : so 
 also, pei(ov (pp., to have over-high 
 thoughts, Xen. An. 5, 6, 8 (but also, 
 simply, to pluck up courage. Id. Hell. 
 3, 5, 21); oi iieyiGTOV ^povovvrec;. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 257 E : a/iiKpd, trfti- 
 Kpov Ap., to be low-rninded, poor-ijM>- 
 ited, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1099 ; iietovipp., 
 Xen. Apol. 24, etc., cf ^povTjTtov: 
 while between them we bs^ve /icTpia, 
 /iiToiov ipp., to be of moderate, calm, 
 and sober mind : — in like manner, oi 
 KOr' avOpUTTOV (pp., Aesch. Theb. 425, 
 Soph. Aj. 777, cf. Ant. 763 ; OviiTd, 
 uOdvara (pp. Soph. Fr. 515, Eur., 
 etc. ; iiTidiv 8vrirdv (pp., for which 
 Hom. has (pp. laa Beoiai, II. 5, 441 : 
 so also many phrases in Att., Tvpav- 
 viK(i (pp., to have tyranny in mind, Ar. 
 Vesp. 507 ; dp,i;at'Kd (pp., to have old- 
 fashioned notions, Ar. Nub. 821 ; vec)- 
 Tepa (pp.'i to meditate innovations, vedt- 
 Tepl^etv, Plat., etc. ; also, o1> vapSd- 
 Tlioc Tdaaov /iivos oaaov JldvBov vlec 
 (ppoviovaiv, the panther's courage is 
 not so .great as is the spirit of the 
 sons of Panthus, U. 17, 23. — 5. rd 
 TiVOQ ^povelv, to 6c of another's mi-nd, 
 be minded like him, be on his side or 
 of his party, side witA him, Hdt. 2, 162 ; 
 7, 102, etc. ; so, ri irpof Tiva (Pp., 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 30 (Hom. has also tS 
 (paoveei;, a r" iy6 irep, II. 4, 361) ; 
 also, l(70v tfiol (ppimlovira, thinking 
 like me, II. IS, 50 ; t& aiiTu, to aifo 
 0p., to be like-minded, Hdt. 1,60 ; 5, 3 ; 
 opp. to dfKplc (pp., to think differently, 
 IL 13, 345 ; aM.y Ap., lo think another 
 
 Digitized by microsoft® 
 
 *PON 
 
 way, H. Horn. Aji. 469 ; ukXa(ppovi 
 eiv Kai u'k7\,a Aeyeiv, Hdt. 9, 54, cf. 
 Dinarch. 96, 15. — 111. to think of, mind, 
 heed, hence to take heed of a thing, 
 stand in awe of it, o-Kida, Od. 14, 82. 
 — IV. of vital impulses, directly for 
 ^^v, to be sensible, be alive, kfi^ tov dv 
 BTTfvov IriApovlovT' i}i(?iaov, for Iti 
 (uvra, II. 22, 59 ; davovTi 6', ov (Ppo- 
 voivTt, Sei%aia ;i;"P'f ^"'^i'"''''™' 
 Aesch. Cho. 517 ; /ijidi (rjv avTo fai^i 
 (ppovetv, Plat. Soph. 249 A, cf. (pp^v 
 sub fin. Hence 
 
 (bpovTjfta, aTO^, t6, the mind, wilt, 
 spirit, Lat. animus, first in Hdt. 6, 109 ; 
 9, 7, 2, and then freq. in Trag. ; Iot" 
 &v A(6f (pp. XU(p7ieiy ;i;6^o«, Aesch. 
 Pr. 376, etc. : — thought, (pBiy/ia kai 
 dve/ioev (Pp., Soph. Ant. 355 : freq. 
 also in plur., thoughts, purposes, dispo 
 sition, ehara(Xer, as Hdt. 3, 122, 125: 
 — its sense is limited by epithets, 
 iiripToTi-iiov (Pp-i Aesch. Cho. 595; 
 kiiireSoi^ (ppov^/ia<TW, Soph. Ant. 
 169 ; Tuv^ptivy/iaTov 6 Zevg KoXa- 
 (TT5f Tuv uyav mep(pp6vciv, Eur. He- 
 racl. 388 ; (ppoviiftara /icyuTia, high 
 thoughts, Plat. Sympi 190 B ; HevSe 
 poll (pp.. Id. Legg. 865 D ; Tvpavvmbv 
 (Pp., Rep, 573 B : — then, it is also used 
 aosol. either in good or bad sense, as, 
 —^2. high and noble feeling, high-miiid 
 edness, high spirit, freq. in Thuc, as 2, 
 43 ; 6ov?:bvv To (Sp., Id. 2, 61.— 3. in 
 bad sense, presumption, aj^bgaiice, 
 Aesch. Pr. 953, Eur. Heracl. 926, 
 Thuc. 5, 43 : insolence; conceit, Ar. 
 Pac. 25, cf Wyttenb. Plut. 1 C— II. 
 the plur. is used by Aesch., as = 
 (Ppeveg, the heart, breast, Eum. 478. 
 Hence 
 
 ^povTipdfiag, ov, b, one who has 
 much self-coTvfidence, high-minded, high- 
 spirited, Xen. Ages. 1, 24. — II. in bad 
 sense, a presumptuous, arrogant person, 
 Arist. Pol. 5, 11,5. 
 
 ^povTiparl^fj, f. -laa, to make high- 
 minded : to make presumptuous or proud : 
 ^pass., to become presumptuous, ^po- 
 vrifiaTiaBiVTe; Ik tov Ipyav, Anst. 
 Pol. '8,6, H ; 'Ke(ppov7]naTtimivot did 
 Tl, lb. 3, 13, 19 ; Im Tivi, Polyb. 22, 
 8, 8 ; etc. Hence 
 
 ipovrmaTic/idg, ov, 6, high-minded- 
 ness ; arrogance, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 136. 
 
 ^paVTiiidTuSrii, e(,=(ppovnuaTlac, 
 Philostr. 
 
 $pov)/ff(f, EUf, ^, (^pqvltj) a mind- 
 ing to do so and so, purpose, inlenti(m, 
 Soph. O. T. 664 ; ippovt/aiv ^tiu Xa- 
 Pelv, to think better of it. Id. Phil. 
 1078.^2. high-mindedness, pride, Eur. 
 Supp. 216, — 3. high character, Lat. ex- 
 istimatio, Eur. Temen. 13, 2. — IL 
 thoughtfulness, good sense, practical wis- 
 dom, prudence, being the virtue con- 
 cerned in the government of men, 
 management of affairs, and the like. 
 Flat., and Arist. ; v. esp. Plat. Symp. 
 209 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5 and 8, 
 
 sq- . . 
 
 ^povTiTlov, verb. adj. from ^poveu, 
 one must pride one's self, Ttvt, kTzlTLVt, 
 Sid Tl, X.en. Ages. 8, 4, Hell. 2, 4, 40 
 ApqI. 26. 
 
 ^povl^ev/ia, arof, to, v. sub (Ppit- 
 viftviia. [i] 
 
 ipoviiie'6oiiai,lale fonn for (ppovia, 
 dep., to be viise or prudent, Lob. Phryn. 
 ,386. pj 
 
 ipoviiievai;, ^, late form for (ppo- 
 VTjffiQ, prudent conduct. [Z] 
 
 Otpovifii], rig, », Phronime, daugh 
 ter of Etearchus king of Crete, Hdt 
 4, 154. 
 
 ^povl/uilM, arog, to, the act of a 
 (ppavi/iog, prudent conduct, Stob. Eel 
 2, 194 :— but Lob., Phryn. 386, rejee 
 1629 
 
OPON 
 tnis form and writes ^povi/iev/ia in- 
 stead, [t] 
 
 ipovXiJtof, ov, ifp^v) undereUmding,, 
 m one's senses, Soph. Aj. 259. — H. 
 staid, Unmoved, Xen. Gyr. ■S, 2, 17 : to 
 ^p,, presence -of mi»d. Id. •Hell. 2, -3, 
 56. — III. thoughtful, praotiaally wise, 
 aensible,pnident^hat.pnlllBm,-A-'^. l^ys. 
 42, Plat., and Arist., cf. ippdvijeie II: 
 ^pdvt/iog ■Kept Tivog, foesessing sma- 
 cipy or discernment in ^ thing, Aen. 
 Cyr. I, 6, 15, and 21, sq. ; -wepl ti. 
 Plat. Gorg. 490 B ; ck ti, Id. Ale. 1, 
 125 A '.^-'fh^povtixov, practical wisdom, 
 prudence, Ear. Alex. 16, and Xen, ; 
 so, ('wropof i'Kl ^poviiia. Soph. O. T. 
 692 ; used of birds. Id. El, 1059. Adv. 
 -//(jf, Ar. Eq. 1364, Av. 1333, Plat., 
 etc. 
 
 *poW;U(5(5)/f, Ef , of the stature of a 
 •^povj/iof,Very dub. 
 
 ^povig, icie,' V, (^P^v, tt>poveu) :— 
 linder-ata^din^, ,pfudence, Od. 3, 244 : 
 irwwledge,'KaTa (ppoviv ijyaye TvoXk-iiv, 
 he brought back much knowledge from 
 Troy, Od. 4, 258: — cf. 0pp. H. 1, 
 653, Lye. 1456. 
 
 ^povovvTu^, 'adv. part. pres. act. 
 from tbpoviot, wisely, prudetUly, AesQh, 
 Supp. 204, Soph. Ant. 682. , 
 
 ^povrtSoKomouai, {(ppovrig, k6- 
 TTTw) as pass., tobe scov-rsed ox harassed 
 with care, itrep TtvoQ, Nicet. 
 
 ^povTt^tt) : f. -tffu Alt. -Zw : {^pov- 
 Tlg) :-#-absol., to think, coTisider, reflect, 
 Hdt. 5, 24, and Att. : to take thought, 
 have a care, give heed, much like Lat. 
 secum reputare, Theogn. 908, cf. Aesch. 
 Pr. 1034, Soph. El. 1370:— 0p. OTruf.., 
 to take thought how a thing may be 
 done, c' fut., Plat. Apol. 29 E, cf. 
 BJdt. 7, 8, 1, etc.; so, ^p. el..,tA. 
 Gorg. 502 E. — 11. c. ace. rei, to think 
 of, consider, ponder, weigh, Hdt. 7, 8, 
 1 ; 16, 2, and Att. : to think out, devise, 
 contrive, invent, Hdt. 5, 67 ; to try -to 
 discover. Id. 1, 56. — III. c. gen., totake^ 
 ■ thoughtfor, to give heed to a thing, care 
 about it, reck of, mind, regard it, Hdt. 
 3, 97, 100, 151, 4nd Att., as Eur. He- 
 racl. 242, Cycl. 163, Ar. Lys. 915 ; 
 firjSiv ^p. Ttjv 0£(i)v, Plat. Legg. .701 
 ' C ; and reversely, 61 Beat tuv avBpu- 
 tzlvtiyv oidiv dpovriCovtri, lb. '888 'C : 
 also, i^p. T^spc Tivoc, to be concerned or 
 anxious about a thing, Hdt. 8, 36, cf. 
 Eur. Hipp. 709 : iikep rivof, Plat. 
 Euthyphr. 4 D, so, oV Toif (jii?i,avc 
 ^"kdirr&vTSit o^ _tfipovT£^eTe, 'who 
 ^ though ye do mischief to your friends 
 ' reck not of (it), Eur. Hec. '256 ; /i^ 
 ^ppuritfjf, heed (\l) not, Ar. 'Vesp. 
 22& ; oi, ilH Ai', ovo' i^povTiaa, Id. 
 Ran. 494, etc. — 1 V. absol. , to be thought- 
 ful pr anjnous, ■K£<^pov7LKo^ fSXineiv, 
 to look thoughtful and careworn, Eur. 
 Ale. 773; — a Word esp. applied to 
 the thoughtful, worn face of students 
 and philosophers, cf Apovrif II,'(Jpoi'- 
 TtaTijg, -TJjpLbv. — 'v. pass., to be an 
 object of thought or care, Xen. Hier. 7, 
 10 : ■ice^povtmiihog, carefully thought 
 out, L'at. exqiiisitus, 7^6yog, PhilOstr. ; 
 tpeioVTai rpom ■KeiipoVTtaiihri, Ael. 
 ; N.'A. 7, 9. _ 
 
 ^povTLg, LSog, ij, {(pp^v, (ppovsu): 
 — thov-ght, care, heed, a^eniionbestowed 
 upon a person or thing, Simon. Fr. 
 100, 10, Pind. P. 2, 170, Hdt., etc. ; 
 jtaiaiaftdTuv Xd^s ^povrlSa, take 
 thought for them. Pind. N. 10, 40; 
 itspl Tivog, Hdt.' 7, 205 ; iv ^povtiSt 
 elvat TVEpc Tivog, Id. 1, 111 y-^KEtvotg 
 6{iSl elg irepl tbHtov Xdvog otiSi ^p.. 
 Plat; Phaed. 101 E.— 2. absol, thought, 
 reflexion, meditation, kv ippovrldt ylyvs- 
 aOai, Hdt. 2, 104 ; ifiprjaat nva ig 
 ^povrtSa, to set one a-thinking, Hdt. 
 1630 
 
 *POT 
 
 1, 46;-0po»!ra'(Sa diadati Aesch. Pers. 
 142 ; -Kol rig -fpavrlSog kX9^, Boph. 
 0. C. 170;— m plur., (Aou^Afa, .■fitro 
 4povriaii> y7i.TiicvT.dTa'.g iBi)Ke voov, 
 Pind. 0. 1, 31, and freq. in Att. ; im 
 Apovfliav dv, to live thoughtfully, 
 Bnr. Scyr. 2, 4 :-^proverb., al ievre- 
 ■pal trag '^povtideg aocjitJTapai, Eur. 
 Hipp. 436^ Cresfi; 13, 1 : — (j>p. eS^tf/iog, 
 devoutly silent meditation, i.e. prayer,; 
 Soph. O. C. 132: — eap. appiliea to 
 Socrates and the philosophers, Ar. 
 Nub. 138, 234, etc. ; ■ApdO'Ti'Sa ijytU- 
 ao^av iyeipetv. Id. Ecol. 57.2 ; cf. 
 ^povTiCTTjg. — 3. deep '-thought, liare, 
 an3ii^^.,'trBuble,iConcem, Theogn. 1-227,' 
 Aesch. Ag. 102, 165, etc. ; 0p. lori 
 
 f:oi, 'tis a care to me, Hdt. 6, 139. — 
 \. ipower -of , thought, mind, a?i^otTi/iov 
 i/i$ iipaovTcSt, Soph. Phil. 863 ; vsa 
 ^pointg 'oiK oKyuv ^ikel, Eur. Med. 
 48.— III. onels hearts-desire, Pind. P. 
 10,96. 
 
 ^^pbvTiq, i6og, ij, Phronlis, wife of 
 Panthous, U. 17, 40. — Jl. 6, son of 
 PhrijEUs and Ohalciopc, uAp. Eh. 2, 
 1157. — 2. son of Onetor, ihelmsman 
 of Menelaus, Paus. 10, 25, 2. 
 
 ipovTiafta, arog, to, (^povrffoj) 
 that'whichis thoright out, a contrivance, 
 invention, Ar. Nub. 155; ra (jtpovTc- 
 a/tara, of elaborate speeches, Phi- 
 lostr. 
 
 ^povTitTTEov, verb. adj. from iftpov- 
 Til^, one must take care, Eur. 1. T. 
 468. 
 
 '^povTtBT^ptov, ov, TO, -i^Mmirll^a) 
 a,placefor meditation, -a thimting'Sh(^, 
 as Socrates' school is called in Ar. 
 Nub. 94, 128: — Die 0. uses it to 
 translate the Rom. -Curia, 
 
 ^povTiaryg-, ov, -o, i^ppovTi^t,*) a 
 deep, hard thinker, asSocrates is called 
 in derision by Ar. Nub. 266 ,; so too, 
 
 <j)p. T(JV, fZETEUptaV, TUV qvpavLbiV, on 
 
 supra-terrestrial things, Xen. Symp. 
 6, 6, Slem. 4, 7, 6 ; also c. ace, j0p. 
 tH iiETEupa, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 18 B : 
 — and po, it became .a regular word 
 for a philosopher, Xen. Symp. 7,.2, 
 cf. Hesych. s. v., and v. ippovTig I. -2. 
 — ^11. OTje who takes thought' or care for, 
 a manager, executor of 'a will, Inscr. 
 Hence 
 
 ^povTiartKog, ^, ov, suited for think- 
 ing, thoughtful, speculative, .^Antiph. 
 Incert. 33.- — II. taking care of, consider- 
 ate, careful, attentive. Adv. -K&g,^Qli. 
 Mem. 3, 11, 10. 
 
 ^povdog, n, ov, also og, ov : .(contr. 
 from Trpo ooov, as ibpolfuov. from 
 ttpooifiiov and ijipovpdg hpintrpoopog) : 
 — gone away, dean- gone, (as Hom-.-says 
 in full oi S' G}vpv7', ^6^ TTpb 6dov kye- 
 vovTO, II. 4i 382) : — 1. of persons, 
 gone, fled, departed, ippovdog koTt, yt- 
 yvETO-i, Soph. Ant. 15, etc. : '^p. if 
 ot/tov, Sofiav u-iro, Eur. Ale. 94, 
 Andr. 73 : pleon., ^povdog- oIxetcu, 
 Ar. Ach. 210 ; (jipoijOoi i^K-iiifiivoi, 
 Id. Pac. 197: also c. part., tppovdot 
 [f/ff/] StdKovTEg GE, tiiey are gone in 
 pursuit. Soph. Phil. 561 :— esp. of the 
 dead, ^povoog avTog eI Bavuv.JA. El. 
 1152; 'AvrlXovog ^poij6og-avTU, Id. 
 Phil. 425; and freq. in Eur. :— then, 
 metaph., gone, undone, ruined, Eur. 
 Med. 722. — 2. of things, ^one,,vant5Afci, 
 ^poiia TunEiX'^iiara, Soph. O. C. 
 660 ; 0p. '}i6yot, iriaTtg, kTJKi^Es, etc., 
 Eur.'; ^povSri fiiv aiSi), opuiSa <!' 
 dpBpa, they are gone, i. e. refuse their 
 office, Eur. Andr. 1078.— Rarely found 
 in any case but the riom.'sing. and 
 pllir., for it is almost always the pre- 
 dicate in the sentence : but Soph, nas 
 the gen. sing., Aj. 264.— Little used 
 save in Att. poets; though Aiitipho 
 
 *POT 
 
 has it, 0pov(lof ^v irTiiav elg-, 132, 
 45. 
 
 ^povvog,-6, late form for (jipvvog. 
 
 ^poBpd, ug. Ion. (jipovpi/, ^g, i), a 
 -looking out, watch, guard, as a duty, 
 Hdt. 2, 30 ; 6,36, Aesch. Ag. 2, etc.,; 
 6p. io/itM, Eur. Or. 1252; ijipovp&i 
 ■bXSlv, to .keep watch, Aesch.-Pr. 143 
 —'(So. opt/mTog, my watchful eye, 
 Sopn. "Tr. 225 : — ^povpS-g Ifdetv, ta 
 sing white omguard, to keep one^s,sell 
 awake or while away the time, Ar 
 Nub. IZl. — :2. -a -wdtBh of the night 
 Eur. Rhes. 5. — Z. Auard,^prmoianent, 
 prison. Plat. -Phaed. 62 B— II. of per- 
 sons set to watch, a -watch or guard of 
 Oignrraon, Hdt. 7, 59, Thuc. 3, 51, 
 etc. ; k^'jWofiEv elg XldvaKTOv (fipov- 
 pag irpoypa(pei:aiif, being ordered on 
 garrison-duty, Dem. 1257, 5. — 2. at 
 Sparta, abody of men destined for ser- 
 vice, like the old German Bann, 
 French Ban, so, ^povpiiv fjfacvstv, to 
 -give notice that a^povpa was wanted, 
 proclaim a levy, ' call out the Ban,'<o{ 
 the Ephori and Kings, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 2, 23; 5, Ij 29, etc. — Of 0t)W^ 
 throughout. (Cf. ^povpog,^ sub fin,) 
 
 ^povpupxvSt^>v, i,=ii^poipapxog. 
 
 ^povpapxla, ag, i], the office or past 
 of a i\ipovpapxog,place of commandant, 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 17. 
 
 ■\ibpQvpapxliag, a, 6, -Phrurarchidas, 
 a Lacoman, Paus. 9, 13, 5. 
 
 ^povpapxog, 6, {^povpd, apxa) : — 
 a commander of a watch, ameer on 
 guard : esp. the commandant of a ^-gar- 
 rison ox fortress, Xen. An. 1,1,6, etc. ; 
 cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22. 
 
 (^povpfa, t), f. -ijffu, iippovpog) : — 
 intr., to keep watch or guard, kv Toixtf), 
 Hdt. 2, 30,Thuc., etc. ; mipii, /lifivriv, 
 Hdt.. 4, 133 ; of ships, 0p. ^epl tottov, 
 l"huc. 2, 80 ; iv Totroi, lb. 83 : ol 
 ^povpovvTEc, the watch, guard, like 
 flkpoupti 11, Plat. Legg. 763 D,cf.'Rep. 
 420 A, etc. — IL transit., to watch, 
 guard, keep, Hdt. 3, 90, etc. : to garri- 
 son a place, 0. ttiv JloTtSmav, "Thuc. 
 ■3, 17: — GTopta (j}p. ev^tjiwv, to keep 
 silence, Eur. Ion 98 : — pass., to be 
 watched or guarded, Hdt. 7, 203, Soph. 
 
 0. C. 1013. — ^2. to watch for, observe, 
 ^povpiiv Toff i/iap, Eur. Ale. 27 ; ^. 
 xptog, to be observant of one's duty, 
 Soph. El. 74. — 3. inmid., like (jiuAuff- 
 oofiat, to be on one'sguard against, be- 
 ware of, c. ace, ^povpoi/iEvog fUTiE/i- 
 vtt, Eur. Andr. 1136 ; but he uses 
 the act. in same sense, i^poipei /t^- 
 6iy i^aiiapTavEiv, Supp. 900: — fut. 
 mid. (ppovpjjao/iai, in pass., signf , Id. 
 Ion 603. Hence 
 
 kpobprina, arog, to, that which u 
 watched or guarded, ^Etag l3ovKd2.uv 
 ^povprnia-a, the herdsmen's charge 
 of caltle,Soph. A j. 54,ubi v, Herm.— 11. 
 ajworii, Aesc'h. Eum. 706 ; of a single 
 man. Id. Theb. 448 ; Xoyyai, Seaixo- 
 tSw (jipovpiijimTa, Eur. El. 798. — 111. 
 watch, guard, qipovpTjfia exeiv. Id. Ion 
 511. — Poet. word. 
 
 ^povptimg, Eug, jj, (qipovpia) a 
 watching ox guarding. 
 
 ipovpnrrip, jpof, i, (^povpltS) u 
 watcher, guard, Manetho. 
 
 ^povpjiTiKos, il, 6v, fit, suited for 
 watching. 
 
 ^povpyrdg, jj, ,6v, verb. adj. from 
 ^povpEU, watched, guarded, Anth. P. 
 6, 230. 
 
 ^potm^Tup, opof, b, = ipovpnTip, 
 Anth. P. 9,8re. ' "^ 
 
 9povpiK6g,4, ov, ((fipovpd) of, for, a 
 watch, guard or garrison, Dio C. prob 
 
 1. in Thuc. 5, 80, where Bekk. ipoi; 
 pidii. 
 
 ipoipiov, mi, TO, <.tji(tovp6g) :—a 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
watch-'post, 'garrisoned fott^ -iitadel^ 
 Aesch. Eum. 910 : esp., a hill-fort, a 
 castle, lower, as distinguished from a 
 fortified town, Thuc. 2, 18 ; 3, 18, 51, 
 Lys. 124, 1, Xen., etc.— 11. theguurd, 
 garrison of a place, Aesch. Pf. 801, 
 Eum. 949, Eur. Or. 760, Thuc. 2, 93. 
 (Dim. only in form.) 
 
 ipovplg, i(5of , ii, ogwjrd-4?>i)i,Thuc. 
 4, 13. 
 
 <ipovpoS6ftO(, ov, {(ppovpia, do/ioi) 
 watching the house, a hduse-guard, KVUV, 
 Anth. P. 9, 245. 
 
 t*f)6j)p0£, uv, ol, the Phrwri, a peo- 
 ple on the borders of India, Dion. P. 
 752. 
 
 ^potpoQ, OV, 6, a ioatcher, guard, 
 T5ur. Ion 22: oi<tip., the gudrd, garri- 
 son of a fort or city, freq. in ThUC, 
 Xen., etc. (Contr. for wpoopofj from 
 Ifpoop&a, as ^po'yitov from trpoolju- 
 bv, and 0poi)dof from ■i!:pb 6iov.) 
 
 t$poiiff(VOV, w, TO, Fnisinon, a city 
 of the Hernici in Latium, Strab. p. 
 237. 
 
 ipvayiia, arog, to, {(jipvdaao^ai) a 
 violent snorting, esp. the iteighmg or 
 whinnying of a spirited horse, linfi- 
 Ko. 0p., Aesch. Theb. 246, 475, Soph. 
 El. 717, cf. ^ptadatTO/im : used also 
 of a boar, 0pp. C. 2, 457.— II. metaph., 
 wanton behaviour, hauteur, ToklT* 60pti- 
 ai ijip., Mel. 37 ; ao^dpbv ip., Anth. 
 P. 5, IS ; TO 9p. a'lptiv, Ael. N. A. 7, 
 12 ; ^p. ffpdf TLVa, Luc. Catapl. 26 : 
 cf. (jfpvay/ioaliivakdC' Iv'] Hence 
 
 ^'pV&yi^T'lt^^, 'oV, 6, 'a want&n, hot, 
 frisky horse : metaph. also of men. — 
 II. as adj., arrogant, wanton, Plog, 
 Plut. Anton. 2. 
 
 ipvay/idc, ov, 6,=^pvayfia, of he- 
 goats, Dion. H. 
 
 ' ''^pvayfloai/ivaKOf, dv, wanton and 
 haughty, a word coined to describe 
 BdelyelBon in A r. Vesp. 135 ; cf <ppv- 
 ay/id II. 
 
 /^pvaKt^C, oS, l),=ippvayfiaTiac, 
 Diog. L. 
 
 ^pvdaaofiai, Att. -Trofiai ; f. -fo- 
 Udi ; dep. mid. :— strictly, of spirited, 
 nigh-fed horses, to neigh, whiniy atid 
 prdnce, cf. Thom. M. p. 901 ; fp. TTpbg 
 Toiig {lytSvag, to neigh eagerly tor the 
 race : aliso of other animara, Ael. N. A. 
 7, 7 ; cf. (fipi/iaaao/iai. — II. metaph. 
 of men, to be wanton, unruly, haughty, 
 insolent, fii/ yavpa ippvdffaov, Mel. 22 ; 
 Ipareg <j)pvaaa6ji£voi, Anth. Plan. 
 i\5:—<j)p. ini nvi, (o be proud bi a. 
 thing, Diod. 4, 74, ubi v. Wessel., 
 and cf.Wetstein ad Act. 4, 25 :— but 
 in Menand. p. 292, it is explained by 
 KaranrXriTTeiv. — The act. ijip/udaaa 
 occui's only in hXX.—{'t>piidtxao/iat 
 is akin to ppiiu, /3pwafu, and ^pi/taa- 
 
 aoiiai.) .. J -J 
 
 '^pvyavl!^oiiai,{^pvyavov)ae'f:iD\a., 
 to gather sticks for fuel. 
 
 ipbyaviKog, ij, 6v, (ippiyavov) of 
 short, dry sticks, of fire-wood: also = 
 (ji/yuyavuSric, Theophr. 
 
 ^pvydvLov, ov, TO, dim. from ^pi- 
 yavov, Diosc. [a] ^ 
 
 ipiyiivig, ioog, ij, = (ppvyavov, 
 Eust. , ., 
 
 i>pvyaviaii6g, ov, 6, ((Ppvyavi^q/idi) 
 a gathering of drysticks far fuel, a col- 
 lecting fire-wood, Thuc. 7, 4, 13. 
 
 lipvyUvtaTi^p, ^pog, 6, and iptyd- 
 VIBTTIQ, ov, 6, i^pvyavi^d/idt) one who 
 gathers fire-wood, PolyaBn. 1, 18. 
 
 ipvyavloTVid, fem. from #1170- 
 vtarfip, Ar. Fr. 618. 
 
 ipvyavlrrig, ov, 0, fem. -jTif, joof, 
 H6liod.,=^ptjy(2vtKOf. _ 
 
 ipvy&vdv, ov, t6, (ijipvya) : — a dry 
 stick, Ar. Pac. 1026 ; usu. in plur., 
 dry sticks, esp. fagots, fire-wood, Lat. 
 
 *PTK 
 
 tifmenta, virgalta, Hdt. 4, 62, Ar. Av. 
 642,Thuc. 3, 1 II, Xen. An. 4, 3, 11, fe] 
 '^pfiyllvo<j)6pog, ov, {qipiydvov, <l>e- 
 pu) gathering dry sticks, ■L'yB, tip. Poll. 
 7, 130. 
 
 4>ptydvudric, ef, {(jipvyOD&i', elSog) 
 like switches or twigs, ihrmHy : T&lpp., 
 shrubby plants, TheOphr. 
 
 f^adyig, av, 01, the Fhfygtms, a 
 people of Asia Minor, in Hom. around 
 the Sangarius, II. 16, 717: ace. to 
 Hdt. 7, 73 from Thi'ace ; cf. Bpvyoi. : 
 cf Strab. p. 565 sqq. 
 
 ^pvysTpov, ov, TO, (,'i^piyu ) : — a 
 vessel for roasting barley in, prob. like 
 our coffee-roasters, Polyzel. Dion. 1. 
 Solon ordained that brides should 
 carry orie in the bridal proeession, as 
 a symbol of houaehoid duties. Poll. 
 1, 246; cf. Plin. 18, 3.— II. a stick to 
 stir up any thing roasting, Hesych. \ii] 
 
 ^piyevc, (tjg, b, {(ppiya) a vessel 
 for roasting, like foreg. 
 
 $pOyte, Qf, ^, (^(Svyu) a female 
 roaster, vei7 dub. 
 
 t$pwyfq. Of, 5, Phrygia, a province 
 of Asia Minor, where the ^pvyeg 
 dwelt, II. 3, 185 ; in Hom. the coun- 
 try 'around Lake Ascania and the 
 Sangarius ; — later divided into ^ ue- 
 yiXl] $puyio. Greater Phrygia, be- 
 tween Bfthynia, Paphlagonla, and 
 Cappadocia,Xen.Cyr.7,4, 16; Strab. p. 
 663 : and h jUKpti $., Lesser Phrygia, 
 on the Hellespont, comprising Troas, 
 called also ^ nap' 'E7i?it;a7r&vTiJ or 
 i(p' 'EU^airovTov $., Xen. Cyr. 2, 1 , 
 ■5 I Strab. I. c. — 2. a place on the sum- 
 mit of Monnt Oeta, where Hercules 
 ■burnted hirnself. Call. Dian. 159 ; cf 
 Steph. Byz. — II. 'ipiyia, av, rd, a 
 platfe between BoeOtiaind Attica, 
 Thuc. 3, 22. 
 
 f^ptiyitt. Of, 7, (prop. fem. of ^pi- 
 ywg) gentile as pr. n., Phrygia, as 
 female attendaht in comedy, etc., 
 Theocr. 15, 42. 
 
 f^pvylaK6g,ri, 6v,=^pvyioc, Strab. 
 
 ^pvyl^og, dvi 6, an unknown bird in 
 Ar. At. 763, 875 ;— perh. a finch, Lat. 
 friheilla. [j] " 
 
 *pf)yWdffi ndt^siv, to play a game 
 with roasted'beans. 
 
 ^pvyiov, ov, TO, fire-Wood, fuel ; 
 strictly neut. from sq. 
 
 ^pvytog, a, OV, ((^vyu) dry. [0] 
 
 '^fliytog, d,' ov, Phrygian, of, from 
 Phrygia ; $p. vbfxob, fliXy, Phrygian 
 music, i. e. music played on the flute. 
 Said to be invented by Marsyas, Eur. 
 Or. 1426, Tro. 545 ; ipvytoi ai^dl, 
 Eur. Bacch. 127, cf. 169. It was of 
 a wilder, more stirring character than 
 the music for the lyre, df. Horat. 
 Epod. 9, 5; hence used in the wor- 
 ship of Cyhel4 (ri /ir/TpCia), and some- 
 times called iiriTpC>ov aiX^/ia, v. 
 Miiller Eumen. 9 19, and cf. ^pvyi- 
 ari [v'] 
 
 i^pvyiog, ov, 6, the Phrygius, a 
 tributary of the Hermus, earlier call- 
 ed Hyllus, Strab. p. 676. 
 
 $pvyt(7Ti,adv., in Phrygian fashion ; 
 but usu. of music, in the Phrygian 
 mode. Plat. RSp. 399 A ; cf -yjof. [ ri] 
 
 ^pvyfidg, ov, b, d drying, roasting: 
 from 
 
 *PTTn, also ^pvaaa, Att. -ttui, 
 f. -fw ; — to roast, toas^* broil, Ep. Hom. 
 14, 4, V. I. Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 96 ; jrs- 
 ijipvyfievat KpiBal, roasted barley, 
 Thuc. 6, 23 :— also of the sun, to 
 parch, like Lat. torrere, Theocr. 12, 
 9 ; and of thirst, iijipiyri Siipevc ino, 
 Anth. P. 7, 293. {ipvya is the San- 
 scr. bhrij (torrere), Our parch.) 
 
 ^pvKTEva, to set on fire, kindle, 
 Nicet. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *prN 
 
 *p*/crdts ^1 ov, verb. adj. from M- 
 
 ya, dried, roasted, ifldg 0pv/croi)f 
 
 ir«ctrl4BiB, I'll make roBit meat of you, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1330.— II. as subst., 6 ^pt*- 
 T6f , afire-brand, torch : — usu. in plur., 
 an alarm-fire, signal-fire, beacon, used 
 as a telegraph at night, Aesch. Ag. 
 30, 292, 28a ; ipfiVKrol ■KoU/iwi dl 
 povrai kg Tonov, fire-signals of an 
 enemy's approach "are made to a 
 place, Thuc. 3, 94 ; 3, 22 ; Cf ^pvnTU 
 pi(i), 4pVKTup6c, irvpabg 11.^2. b (jipv 
 KTog (sc. Kvafwg), a lot, because roast- 
 ed'tieans were sometimesused for that 
 piirpoSe, Plut. 2,492 A. — 3. ol (ppvKToi 
 (or rd tjipvKTu), small Jmh for frying, 
 small fry, Anaxandr. '06vSa. 1, 11, 
 ubi V. Meineke.— III. ^fpvKri;, a kind 
 of resin. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 $pii/£Tt)pf «),'c3, f. -^da, i^piiKTapd;) 
 to give signals by fire : in pass., k^pv- 
 KTaprjBrjoav vijt'g 'Trpog7r2.iovaai, the 
 approach of ships was signalled by 
 beacon-fifes, Thuc. 2, 80. 
 
 •tpvhrapia, ag, jj, (ippvicTupdg) a 
 giving signals by beacdns'OT dlarmfires, 
 telegraphing, Aesch. Ag.'28,*i9b, So^. 
 Fr. 379, 5, etc. — II. a night-watch, to 
 make fire-signals, Ar. At. 1161. 
 
 ^pvKTuptov, ov, TO, a beacon-towtr, 
 Plut. Pomp. 24. — II. a light-house, 
 Hdii. 4, 2 : from 
 
 •ipvicTiiipbgi ov, b, {^(HiKtbg II, ov- 
 pog) 'afii-e-'iikitih, i. e. one 'who wdtches 
 on a'heig/it to give -signals -by beieons or 
 dldrmfitts, Aesch. Ag. 590; see the 
 opening scene and the description in 
 vv. 281, sq. — II. the fire-signal Or bia- 
 con itself, Lye. 345. ' 
 
 ^pvvT], if, like <j)'pvvdc, a toad, The- 
 ophr. : — a nickname of several Athe- 
 nian courtesans, from their complex- 
 ion, Ar. Eccl. liOl. [S] 
 
 \^pvvij, Tjg, 7], Phryne, a courtesan 
 in Athens, whose proper name was 
 ■MvtjdupEi-?!, Ael. V. H. 9, 32, v. sfib 
 foreg.^ 
 
 ^pvvLov,ov, TO, aplaht, also (SaTpd- 
 ^iov and iroT^ptov, Diosc. [0] 
 
 i<i*piivig, tdog, b, Phrynis, a cele- 
 brhtetl citharoedus of Mytilene, Ar. 
 Nub. Wl. — 2. a Lacedaemonian, 
 Thuc. 8, 6. 
 
 i^pvvitTKog, b, Phryiiisctts, of A- 
 chaia, a commander in the army of 
 the "ten thousand, Xen. An. 7, 2, 1 . 
 
 X'ipmixetog, ov, of or relating to 
 Phryhichiis, TO ipvvtxitov, Ar. Vesp. 
 1524. 
 
 ^'^pHifi^o'g, ov, b, Phryniirhiis, an 
 early tragic poet in Athens, pupil of 
 Thespis, Ar. Nub. 556: cf Hdt. 6, 
 21.^2. a pbet of the'old comedy, v. 
 Meineke 1, p. 146. — 3. a general of 
 the Athenians, opponent of Alcibi- 
 ades, Thuc. 8, 25 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 689. 
 Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 ^^pvvtuv, tjvog, b,. Phrynion, an 
 Athenian, Dem. 1355, 2. 
 
 ^pBvoeiiS^g, (g, iippiyri, eliog) like 
 a toad, pdTpaxog, Afis't. Probl. 1, 62. 
 
 ^pvvoUyog, ov, (;4>piiV7i, Xlyu) toad- 
 catcher, epith. of a kind Of haWk, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1 : there is a v. 1. 
 ^pwo^dxog, ov, {Xoxda) lying in wait 
 for' toads. 
 
 ipvvog, ov, 6, like ijipivri, a toad, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 41 i— also, 17 ^pv- 
 vog in Babrius 28, Boissonade. 
 
 tOpuvwv, avog, 6, Phrynon., a The- 
 ban, father of Attaginus, Hdt. 9, 15. 
 — 2. a generalof the Athenians, Strab 
 p. 699. — 3. an Athenian, a partisan 
 of Philip,, Dem, 400, 15, .Others ip 
 Paus. ; etc., 
 
 f^pwaviag, b, v. sub sq. 
 
 ipDviJvdEidg, b, a sioindler, cheat, 
 rogue (from Phrynondas, a famous 
 1631 
 
*TrE 
 
 swindler menlioneii by Ar. Thesm. 
 861). 
 
 *piif, 6, gen. ipiiyds, u Phrygian, 
 II. +v. ipiysi. 
 
 t^pvfof, ov, dt the Phryxus, a small 
 river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 36, 6 ; v. 1. 
 <^pi^op. . ^ 
 
 ^pvaau, Att. <^pvTTa, = (jipvyu, 
 q. v.. 
 
 iMjfie ! faugh ! an exclamation of 
 disgust, Ar. Lys. 295, 305 ; , cf. ^tv. 
 
 $fi, Ep. for k^,,3 sing. aor. 2 from 
 ^vu, Hom. 
 
 ^vydyt^yog, 6v, (^uvdf, uyu) drag- 
 ging along fugitives, dub. 1. Polyaen. 
 a, 16, 6 ; Lob. Phryn. 383 would read 
 Xa^iiipayayoc. 
 
 . iiyUSe, adv., (^iyn) like (po/iovSe, 
 to flight, to jke, <jiiyaa' Irptme fidivv- 
 rai; lirirovg, II. 8, 157, 257 ; (piiyad' 
 ^TTOOTp&ijjag, 11, 446 ; iLKkot ijyCya6e 
 uvuovTO luaaTo;, 16, 697 ; cf. (jrOyda. 
 
 •ivyHdeia, Of, i), ( (jmyaSevu ) a 
 banishing : — banishment, Polyb, 6, 
 14, 7. 
 
 ^vyudcLOV, ov, t6, a place of refuge, 
 asylum, LXX. 
 
 <bvyu&evcLg, 7f,=<lyvyadEla. [a] 
 
 ^vyUdcvrnpiov, ov,t6, ^^^fvyaScloy, 
 LXX. 
 
 $Syu(5£i;n/c6f, rj, 6v, banishing, 
 Heliod. 
 
 . ^vyadeva, to make one a ifivydc, to 
 drivefrom a country, banish, Xen. Hell. 
 2, 3, •42; 5, 4, 19; ex Ti^f vro^EUf, 
 Dera. 1018, 10.— II. intr., to be a il>v 
 yug, live in banishment, Polyb. 10, 25, 
 1; cf. Lob. Phryn. 385. 
 
 $Sya(!jKdf, ■q, ov, belonging to a 
 ^yyig : <t>. iqioSv/iia, the reckless 
 boldiiess of a refugee, Thuc. 6, 92 ; 
 ol ^vya6iKol=ol (jivyddes, Polyb. 23, 
 10, 6; so, TO fvy., Dion. H. Adv. 
 
 ^Syii(hd^pa(, ov, 6, ( fvy&i, 6ri- 
 pd(S) one who hunts after runaways or 
 exiles, Plut. Demosth. 28 : in Polyb. 
 9, 29, 3 the ace. pi. is written ^vya- 
 doB0pa(,as if from ijivyaSoB^p. 
 
 ■ fleeing from the spear, unwartike, cow- 
 ardly, Aesch. Pers. 1025, Call. Fr. 
 117. 
 
 ^vyavSpu-TrevCi), to shun mankiiid, 
 0. elc kpyulav, Aretae. : and 
 
 iiiyavapama, Of, i), a shunning of 
 mankind : from 
 
 ifvyavdpairo^, ov, shunning man- 
 kind or society. 
 
 ^vyaptrevla, tzf, jj, o shunning of 
 men, Manetho. 
 
 " ^uydf ,, (i(5of , 6, ij, {ipevyu, ffivyelv) : 
 —a runaway, fugitive,, esp. from one's 
 country, a banished man, exile, refugee, 
 Lat. exul, profugus', Hdt. 1, 150; 3, 
 138, etc, and very freq. in Att. ; 0. 
 Trdciji X"P'kt X""' Hell. 4, 1, 7; 
 . TVf irarpidoc, Plat. Ale. 2, 145 B ; 
 ^Vydda iroielv Tiva, Xen. Xell. 4, 1, 
 40 ; KUTdyELv ^vyd6a^, to recall them, 
 ol ij). KdriaaL,they return home, etc. : 
 proverb., al iXiriSe( jSoaxovai ^vyd- 
 (Sof, Eui'. Phoen. 396: also, a deserter, 
 ^."irapd nvoc, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 1 1 : — 
 in Plat. Legg. 855 C, we have /ii/dcva 
 Avai.:ij7repdplav ^vydda. Where Ste- 
 phen, proposes ■Oivepoptov^ 
 
 ^vyydvoi, collat. form ^ of ^evyu, 
 Aescli. Pr. 513, Soph. El. 132. 
 
 $iiy(5u, adv., contr. for ipvyaSc, 
 Aesch. Eum. 256. 
 
 ■ ^vStjv, adv.,= tpiyads, inflight, 
 -Mic^Th. 21. 
 
 $i»yedXov, ov, to, a swelling and in- 
 jUanmOLtion of the glands, esp. in the 
 groin, like ^ovfiiiv, Lat. pimus. Foes. 
 Dec. Hipp. (Should prob. be <jipi- 
 ytd'kov, from ^piya.) 
 1632 • 
 
 *rH 
 
 ^vyEpyo^, ov, shunning work, Ar ap. 
 E. M.? [!)],■ 
 
 *iy», Bf, Vt i^vyeiv) flight in bat- 
 tle, Lat. fuga, Od. 10, 117; 22, 306; 
 and in Att.; also in plur. for, sing., 
 Eur., etc., Valck. Hipp. 1043: the 
 dat. 0tiy^ is oft. used adverbially, in 
 hasty. flight,: hastily, ^vy^ itoSl i;^vof 
 i^spe, Eur. Or. 1.4'68 ; ^uy^ i^a%v^a- 
 fi^ Trod/, Id. El. 218 ; tjyvyy '^siiytiv. 
 Plat. Symp. 195 "R.— 2. flight or escape 
 from athing, c. gen., vbaav, lifinyd- 
 vuv (jtvydg ^uKetjtpaiyTac, Soph. Ant. 
 364, cf. O. C. 280.— II. banishment, 
 Lat. exilium, vvv fiiv StKd^eig kK iro- 
 XBuc^vymi kftol, Aesch. Ag. 1412, cf 
 Soph. 0. T. 659, etc, ; (jmyijv <j)evyctv, 
 to go into or live in banishment. Plat. 
 Apol. 21 A ; ^vyf/v Im^dX'Keiv Tivl, 
 to impose banishment upon any one, 
 Hdt. 7, 3 ; (ij/uoiv ijirvyy, Eur. Or. 
 900 ; 0vy7V KmayiyvQaKELv Ttvog, 
 Andoc. 14, 25, Lys. 143, 19.— 2. as a 
 collective noun,==oi duyadef, a body 
 of exiles or refugee's, Thuc. 8, 64, Aes- 
 chin. 47, 8 ; najdyEiv ttjv ipvyjjv, to 
 recall them, Xen, Hell. 5, 2, 9 ; also 
 in pi. ai ijivyai, Plat. Legg. C82 E 
 (ace. to the best MSS.), Plut. Fla- 
 min. 12. 
 
 Hyj^ai, <tiiyj^aiv, Ep. for ilniyy, 3 
 sing. subj. aor. 2 act. from tpeiyo), II. 
 
 ^vyivoa irali^eLV, to play at running 
 away, Theogn. ap. A. B. 3, p. 1353. 
 
 ^vyodsfjLviog, ov, (tjyvyetv, difiviov') 
 shunning the bed, of Minerva, Anth. P. 
 6, 10. 
 
 ^vyodefivog, ov, = foreg., oft. in 
 Nonn. 
 
 ivyoSlKia, a^f. -^aa, {^yciv, SIkti) 
 to shun a lawiuft, Dem. 1013, 7. 
 
 ^vyodlicia, af , 57, avoidance of-a law- 
 suit. 
 
 ^vyoXeKTpog, ov, = (bvyoSSuvioc, 
 Orph. H. 31, 8. 
 
 ^vyo/idxio), tJ, to shun battle or war, 
 Polyb. 3, 90, 10, Plut., etc. ; from 
 
 ^vydfidxog, ov, (tpvyEcv, fidrv) 
 shunning battle or strife, opp. to tpiXo- 
 liavoQ. 
 
 vvyo^evog, ov,{ijtvyely,^svog) shun- 
 ning strangers, inhospitable, 0. crrparof , 
 of Dorians, Find. O. 11 (10), 18 ; cf. 
 ^evii?,aaia. 
 
 ^iiyoTToXiC' e"f> i. ^,fleeivgfrom or 
 shunning a city. 
 
 ^vyoTTOvt'a, ag, if, aversion to work, 
 Polyb. 3, 79, 4 : from 
 
 Afvyo-Kovogi ov, {ifwystv. 'irdvoi:) 
 shunning work or hardship, Polyb. 40, 
 6,10. 
 
 *!)yo7rrd^e/iOf, ov, poet, for 0uyo- 
 TToXe/iOf, {(jyuysiv, iroXsfiog) shunning 
 war, coicardly, Od. 14, 21~3. ' 
 
 ^iiyoTTro^if, 6, ^, poet, for ^vyo- 
 iroXif. 
 
 •ivyuv, aor. 2 part, of ijievya. 
 
 $iifa, not (pv^a, ri, (fniyu, tte^v- 
 fiJTcf) poet, for (ivyTi, flight, (liiZa, 06- 
 Pov KovdevTOf iTalpii, II. 9, 2, cf. 14, 
 140 ; avdXKida <jm(av tvopadg, 15, 62 ; 
 Zevf...0T'Cov iiioZg irapolat KaKijv 
 fia\ev,_ Od. 14, 269 ; etc. Hence 
 
 iufuKJVds', Ti, ov, flyiiig, runaway, 
 shy, ila^oi, U. 13, 102. 
 
 *wfaXeof, a, ov,=foreg., Anth. P. 
 6, 237. 
 
 ^vl^ava or ifm^du, in Hesych. ; and 
 ijiv^iliit, collat. forms of ^rfyu.' hence 
 part. aor. pass. 0vfj)9n>TEf, Nic. Th. 
 825. 
 
 ^uft^df, ^, 6v,=^^a'Kiog, dub. 
 
 iv^tiToTiic, 6, ^r,=*vy65ri)Xif, Opp. ? 
 
 ^v^, ^f, '7f, (0vu) : — growth, stature, 
 shaped outward appearance, esp. flne 
 growth, flne shape, like ^0v2a, oft. in 
 Hom. ; but he, as also- aea.., uses it 
 only of the human form, and alvrays 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *TAA 
 
 in ace. used like an adv.,. as, oi iStv 
 koTL xepEttiiv ov 6ep.ag oitdi ^vtjv oiir* 
 Up ippivag, II, 1, 115, cf. Od. 5, 212; 8, 
 168 ; Nferopt ilii> el^og re /iiyed^g 
 Te ^iiv r' uyxtoTa kCrnet, II. 2, 58; 
 ^Tjy ys tih> ov tiaxog ipri, H. 7, 210 ; 
 so in genit., ovre tj>v^g kwtdevieg ovTe 
 v6oio, Theocr 22, 160,; once only in 
 Trag., ijmdv Topyovoc lax^tv, Eur. 
 El. 461 ; cf. Sijiag, eUog:—\D Vini. 
 also of oxen, kfjt^V'XKDv kpnzTie^pifi 
 (jivf KevTpov, P. 4, 419. — II. poet, for 
 0V(J£f , one's natural powers, parts, ta- 
 lents, genius, Pind. O. 2, 154, N. 1, 38: 
 generally, nature. Id. P. 8, 62 ; to 6i 
 4tvq. aizav KpdTioTov, Id. O. 9, 151. — 
 III. the ripe age of manhood, flower or 
 prime of age. Id. 0. 1, 109.— IT. diVTj 
 fiepovov, the race of men, Anth, Plan. 
 183. 
 
 ivri, for Aviv, 3 sing. opt. aor. 2 act. 
 i(pvv of (bvo, Theocr. 15, 94, ubi al. 
 qivtTf, V. Wiistem. ad 1. [ti] 
 
 ibvy, 1JC, i], Phya, an Athenian fe 
 male, of the deme of Paeania, Hdt. 1 
 60. ^ 
 
 ivTIiia, aroc, T6,= <t>viia, a sore, ul- 
 cer, Hipp. p. 1200. [ij] 
 
 ivKdpiiu= <pvK6a. 
 
 i'OicTJ, Tjg, y, the female of the fish 0ir 
 KTic. [iJ] 
 
 $ii(C7yf , ov, 0, (0SKOf ) : — a fish living 
 in sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 6, 13,8: — 
 the female was ^K.lg, iSog, Epicharm. 
 p. 38, Mnesim. 'I irTrorp. 1 , 38 ; cf. A rist. 
 
 I. c, 8, 2, 29, Alex. Kparrar., 1, 12 
 and 13 (where he mentions both to- 
 gether). 
 
 itiiia, ^,=ipvK0(, dub. 
 
 ^iiKlSiov, ov, TO, dim. from ^nig, 
 Anth. P. 5, 185. [id] 
 
 ^vnXoEig, eaaa, ev, (0i'/cof) full of 
 sea-weed, weedy, 6iv^ lirl (frvKLOEVTl, it 
 23, 693, cf. Theocr. 21, 10. 
 
 ^VKtOV or ^VKIOV, ov, T6,= lpVK0g, 
 
 Arist. H. A>. 6, 13, 13; but mostly 
 used in plur.. Plat. Rep. 611 D, Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 2, 18, etc., Theocr. 7, 58, 
 Anth., etc. 
 
 ^vtciQ^dyog,ov,= ^Koipayos, Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 19, 9. 
 
 *6Klo0dpor,ov, ((jyVKiov, 6cpu) bear- 
 ing sea-weed, uKTrj, Xenocr. 
 
 ^VKloxaiTTig, ov,6, with hair like sea- 
 weed. 
 
 ivKloa, u,=i^vk6u. 
 
 ^vKig,aflsh,v. sub i^vKjjg. 
 ^vKoyeiTuv, ovog, 6, 9, (0ti/£Oj, 
 y'elTdv) near'the sea-weed, dwelling by 
 the sea, Anth. P. 6, 193. 
 
 ivKoOpi^, rplxoi, b, 17, with hair 
 like sea-weed. 
 
 *T-K0S, fof, TO, Lat. FUCITS, 
 sea-weed, sea-wrack, first in II. 9,7, cf. 
 Alcman 2 ; differing from jipvov only 
 in size, Arist. H. A. 8, 20, 6, Theophr. 
 From a red kind a colour was pre- 
 pared : hence — IL a paint:; cosmetic, 
 used by Greek women, to get the 
 favfldf or florid complexion,Theophr. 
 
 t$e«:oi)f, oSvTOf, 6, Phycus, a pro- 
 montory and city of Gyrene, Strab 
 p. 837. 
 
 4i«KO0«yor! ov, eating sea-meed. 
 
 *©KO(j, a, ((jwicoc) to paint or coloui 
 red; in pass., of women painting 
 themselves, Plut. 2, 142 A, 693 B.— 
 
 II. ttr stuff with sea-weed. Died. 
 *t)(cr6f, TI, dv, poet. verb. adj. from 
 
 <j)evyttj', to be shunned or escaped, avoi€l- 
 able, oixiTi^divKTa ireXovTai, II. 16, 
 128, Od. 8, 299 ; 14, 489. 
 
 •imudijc, Ef , (0«/tof , tlSoQ) full ef 
 sea-weed, tokoi, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 9. 
 
 «Xay//a, arof, to, = 0i;XoK5, 
 LiJiX. [v] 
 
 *SXdfu, [. -ifu, to divide mto tribea 
 ap. Plut. Lycnrg. B. 
 
*TAA 
 
 ^vTiAKua, Of, Ti, tafety. Poet, de 
 Herb. 181. 
 
 *iiio(t£iov or i^vXaKeZov, ov, t6, 
 {^vXdKrj) a place where soldiers keep 
 watch, a post, esp., a watch-tower, fort, 
 Ti ip., the Rbm. staliones, Volyh. 5, 
 75, 10;' 76, 3 : a' watch, party" consist- 
 ing offmrspldieh. Id. 6, 33,'6.— II. in 
 Alex. Greek, a menstruous cloth, [d] 
 
 i^vXaKelg, euv, ol, the Ff^lacea, a 
 tribi in Tegea, Paus. 8, 45, 1." 
 
 aXuKEVQ, b, Ep. for ^vTca^S' Hf 
 plur. (/u;AaK^cf, 0pp. C. 4, 290. 
 
 ivAuKii,^i,ri, ifD'kaaaa] : — awatch- 
 ing or guarding, keeping watch ox guard, 
 watch or guard, esp. by night, 0i7^o- 
 KTJf IJLvrjaaade, keep watch and ward, 
 11. 7, 371 ; so, ^uAMuf i^Eiv, U. 9, 1, 
 471, Eur. Andr. 961 ; (jmXaK^v Ixeiv 
 ■ncpi TLva, to be on the watch on' ac- 
 cptint of any one, Hdt. 1, 39 ; but, 
 4v7i,aK^ IX^i airbv, watching engages 
 him, Hes. Fr. 47, 7 ; later also, 0uXa- 
 K&s ^7i,dTTCtv, to keep guard or watch, 
 Xen. An. 2, 6, 10, etc. ; so, rdf <j>. trot- 
 tXaSai, lb. 6, 3, 21 ; Sttuj Mavrig dij 
 71 0., that this watch might be left in 
 the dark, Thuc. 4, 67? ; ^'KaK^vfav 
 reixi^ ^^ifov kaTokiitElv, Lycurg. 
 150, 4 ; etc.^— Z. a watch or guard, oS a 
 person, like' Lat, custodia for' custos, 
 ij)v7k. Toi) au/tatog, a body-guard, Dem. 
 B22, 7, Dinarch. 91, 15 ; cf. Wolf Lept. 
 p. 326 : — later also, agtiard or garrison 
 of a place or fortress, Hdt. 2, 30.— 3. 
 of place, a watch, station,post, II. 10, 
 408, 416 ; rif (fivTiaicdtc KUraaT^ad- 
 adat, to set the watches, kr. A v. 841. 
 — 4. of time, a watch, e. g. of the night, 
 0. SevrepTj, Hdt. 9, 51 ; so, 0. npur^, 
 Tre/iTTTn, Eur. Rhes. 538, 543. — 5. a 
 place for keeping others in, a ward, 
 prison. — -11. a' watching, guarding, keep- 
 ing in ward, whether tor security or 
 custody, ix^tv rtvd kv (fiv2.aKf, to 
 keep in custody, oft. in Hdt. ; also, iv 
 (jiilKaK^m jieyakijiai ixetv ti, Hdt. 2, 
 99, cf. Pind. P. 4, 134 : tov 'laStuiv 
 iv ipvXaK^ Sx^tn, to keep the Isthmus 
 guarded or occupied, Hdt. 7, 207 ; 8, 40 ; 
 less usu., TOV TTJg yXuaari; x'^P"'''''^' 
 pa iv ijmXaK^ ix^iv, to preserve the 
 same character of language, Hdt. 1, 
 57 ; so too, iv 6:ix^iv v6ov, Theogn. 
 439, cf. Blomf. Pera. 598: (pyXannv 
 noietadai nvoi, Hdt. 2, 154 ; ^. xa- 
 TfKSXEtv Ttvo^, Aesch. Ag. 235. — III. 
 <^XaK^v ix^i''"' = (jru^TTsaBai, to 
 take heed or care, be cautious, Hdt. 1, 
 38 j SuvHq ix"^'" ^1' ^X<iKym, to be 
 straitly on one's guard, lb. 3, 152. — IV. 
 (from mid.) a being on one's guard 
 against, c. gen., i] ev^d^eia ^Tjikt] 
 Kaitqv, Def.Plat. 413 C— Cf. ^pmpd 
 throughout. 
 
 ^^Micy, 5f, ^, Phylace, a city of 
 Phthiotis in Thessaly, at the base of 
 Mt. Othrys, II. 2, 695 ; subject to Pro- 
 tesilaus, Pind. I. 1, 84. — 2. a city of 
 Arcadia, Paus. 8,54, 1.— 3. two places 
 in Aegypt, elsewhere Heliopolis and 
 Thebais, Strab. 
 
 i^vXaiCTitg, idos, ii, daughter of Phy- 
 lacus, i. e. Alcimede, Ap. Kh. 1, 47. 
 
 i^XaMriQ, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
 Ph^tacm, i. e. Iphitus, II. 2, 70S"[i) in 
 arsis]. — 2. masc. pr. n., P^lacides, 
 son of Apollo and Acacallis, Paus. 10, 
 16, 5.-^3. an Aeginetan, victor in the 
 Isthmian games, Pind. I. 5, 22. 
 
 ivXHKi^a, f. -Jffu Att. -((J, {(jyvXa- 
 Kifi to throw into prison, N. T. 
 
 ^wMRMd?, 7, 6v, {<jru?i.aK^) fitted 
 for watching or guarding. Plat. Rep. 
 375 E, etc. : 6. tivoc, taking care to 
 laep a thing, lb. 412 C, E. _ 
 ■ ^v7i.&iwrv, ov, r<i,=0iJ/la/£eiov, Po- 
 tyb. 10, 30, 6. [o] 
 103 
 
 *rAA 
 
 t^Ao/ctOf, a, ov, of Phylace (1), 
 Phylacian, Luc. Dial. M. 23. 
 
 wAd/c/f , idof , fem. of Ai7\,a^, a fe- 
 male watch or guard, Plat. Rep. 457 C : 
 voCf <ji., a guord-ship, like ^povpig, 
 Bibd; ■ •',.'»,. 
 
 ifvUiaaaa, ^,=(oiig., L^tX: [d] 
 
 ivT^UKiTJiQ, 01), 6, a jfriaimer, Sicet;' 
 
 ^vMkos, oDr'i;poet. and Ibn. for 
 ipvXa^, 11. 24,:566, and 'oft, in Hdt.,.in 
 sing'.'as well as"plhr., e. g. 1, B4, 89 ; 
 '2; 113. (Ace. to Aristarch. it should 
 be written oxyt., ifivXaKbc, Philem. 
 Lex. 269i p. 189, Schol. Ven. II. 24, 
 566; cf.&a/cdf.) L*] 
 
 t^iiXa/cof, ov, 6, Phylacus, son of 
 Beibn and Diomede, father of Iphi- 
 clus, n. 2, 705 ; Od.l5, 231.— 2. a hero 
 of the Delphians, Hdt. 8, 39: cf. Paus. 
 10, 23, 2.-3. son of Histiaeus of Sa- 
 mos, Hdt. 8, 85. 
 
 4«/loKT£0f, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ^2.d(Ta(j,.to be watched or kept,' Soph; 
 O. C. 1180. — II. ^XanTiov, from mid: 
 ^vXdffffquai, one musi.guard against, Ti, 
 Aesch. Theb. 499 ; ft. (ai... Plat. Rep. 
 416 A ; ^jruQ fin,., Xen. Oec. 7, 36 : — 
 also in plur, <lmAaicTia, Eur. Ahdr. 63. 
 
 ivXanTfip, Tjpoi, A,=0vXaf, II. 9, 
 66, 80, etc. 
 
 ^joWaKTriptov, ov, t6, a post for 
 watchmen or a garrison, a fort or castle, 
 Hdt. 5, 52 : esp., an mttpost communi- 
 cating with regular fortyicatipns, Lat. 
 atatio, Thuc. 4, 31, 33, 110, Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, 12, etc. — 2. a preservative, Dem. 
 71, 24 ; an amulet, Plut. 2, 378 B, etc. : 
 from 
 
 ^i^KTJipios, a, ov, (0ij^aKT^p) 
 "' , protecting. Plat. Legg. 842 
 
 ^vXdicTTic, ov, 6, — ^'XaKTJip, a 
 magistrate at Cuma, Plut. 2, 291 F. 
 
 ^O^aKTjKof, ij, 6v,.{<lmXd(!na) fit 
 for preserving, preservative,' vyuiag, of 
 health, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 10.-2. vigi- 
 lantf observant, Ttv6g, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 
 9.— II. (from mid.) cautious,. lb, 3, 1, 
 6. Adv. -kQc, Polyb. 6, 8, 3, etc. 
 
 HvlaKTpl;, idos, 6, Phylactris, a 
 mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 48, 4. 
 
 ^vXaxTap, opo(, d, poet, for ^Xa- 
 KTTip, dvXai, Nonn. 
 
 t^ii/tai'dpof , ov, &, Phylander, son 
 of Apollo and Acacallis, Paus. 10, 
 16,5. 
 
 *i)/laf, dfcof, 6, also j^, i^vTidaau) : 
 — a watcher, guard, Hom. (only in 11.) 
 always as masc. and in plur. ; also 
 fiiXoKec dvSpeg, 11. 9, 477 ; then freq. 
 in Att., Sufidruv, yupaf 0., Aesch. 
 Ag. 914, Sopli. O. T. 1418, etc.: but 
 Hdt. always uses ijiiiTiaKog instead, 
 except in signf. II : — esp., a sentinel, 
 Lat. excubitor, Xen. An. 4, 2, 5, etc. ; 
 liyXaKtte KardsTTiaai, Ar. Av. 841, 
 Dem., etc. ; — .ol ^., the garrison, Thuc. 
 6, 100, Xen., etc; : — : also of body- 
 guards, Xen. An. 1, 2, 12, etc. :— as 
 fem. in Eur. Andr. 86, Tro. 462 ; cf. 
 Lob. Phryn. p. 452. — II. a guardian, 
 keeper, protector, Hes. Op. 122, 251 ; 
 0. ffoidof , Hdt. 1, 41 ; Kredvav, Pind. 
 P. 8, 81. [«] 
 
 ^iXd^LfWC, ri, ov, {(pvXdaaa) defen- 
 sible, Plut. Pomp. 76 ; Schaf 07if(^of. 
 
 UTia^i;,, tof,. ?)■ ( <lw?idaaa ) a 
 watching, guarding, 'Ottvov', Soph. Fr. 
 379, 6 : occasion for caution, Eur. Hel. 
 506. 
 
 i>f)?,apxi<J, W, f. -f/au, to be ij/iXap- 
 XO^, Ar. Lys. 561, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 
 
 •ivUpx'n^, ov, b,=ipi%apxo;. 
 
 itXapxli, of> h< 'he oiEce of a 0i)- 
 teprof, Arist. PoJ. 6, 8, 15 : from 
 
 vvkapxoi, ov, 0, ^ijruXfji'i&pX^') '*' 
 chief of a ^\ii ; esp. in war, a com- 
 mmder.of cavalry, Hdt. 5, 69 LJpined 
 
 Digiiizea by iviiotosoif® 
 
 *TAA 
 
 with IjTJTapxic, in Ar. Av. 799, Lysias 
 146, 10, prat. Legg. 834 C, 880 D, 
 Dem. 47, 10, etc. 
 
 i^iXapxoc, ov, 6, Phylarchus, a 
 historian-of Athens, or Sicyon, under 
 Ptolemy Philopstor, Polyb. 2,56-59. 
 . ..i.^vXag, avTO^, 6, Phylas, king ot 
 -Ephyra in Thesprotia, grandfather ot 
 Tlepolemus, 11. 16, 180; ApoUod. 2, 
 7, 6 :— in Diod. S. 4, 36 ^v2.ev(. — 2. 
 son of Antiochus, Apollod. 2, 8, 3. - 
 
 <ivX!>.(!o.iiiBvaL, Ep. for ^vkdaaetv, 
 Horn. ■' . , . 
 
 $r-AA'2Sa, Att. ,-f™,-.fut. 0w- 
 Mf(i.; ,mid. j^vXa^oiidi,. sometimes 
 also in pass, signf., as in'Sapli. Phil. 
 48, Xen.,OeG. 4, 9. 
 
 A. intr.,, to watch, be sleepless, Od. 
 20, 52: esp. like ^povpEU, to' keep 
 .watch and ward, keep guard, ^vXdotrELV 
 irdvwxov.. iypriaaovra, Od, 20, 52 ; 
 oid' ideZoviTi. vvKTCL ^vTiaaaifiEvai, 
 IU10,31?, cf. 419, Od. 5, 466 ; 22, 195 : 
 so in mid., vmfa <j>v7i,ac!ao/iivoiai, 11. 
 10, 188 ; ef, Xen. An.. 6, 4, 27, etc. 
 
 B. trans., to watch, guard, defend, 
 keep, secure, freq.. from Hom. down- 
 wards : of persons, cattle, things, 0. 
 Saua, to keep the house, not leave it, 
 Od. 5, 208 ; iroAtv, Aesch. Theb. 136 ; 
 fvXaTTol ce Zsvg, Ar. Eq. 500 ; 0u- 
 AaTTEiv TIV& d%b Ttvqg, to guard one 
 froiP' a person or thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 4,,7.-i7^^. to watch for, lie in wait gr ani- 
 bushfor, avrbv lovra 7i^j(fiaofiat, i^d^ 
 tjrvXd^Gi . iv TTopduu 'IdaKT^g, Od. 4, 
 670 ; 0. voUTOv, 11.'2, 251 ; .0, to aiji- 
 (SoXov, to look out for the signal-fire, 
 Aesch, Ag, 8 ; so, dpcffTOiroLovfiEVOvg 
 6v2.d^ag Tovg CTpaTiuTaQ, Dem, 675, 
 17; 0, TQvg Td'irapdvo/j.aypd(l>ovTag, 
 Id, 1333, 6 ; etc, : — 0. ppiraQ, to cling 
 to the image, Aesch, Eum, 440:; — 
 esp,, to watch, to wait for or observe t^e 
 right time, Hdt, 1, 48 ; 8, .9, etc, ; 0. 
 Tov(; irTjcta^, Dem, 48, iin, — 3, me- 
 taph., to preserve, keep, m^intaii^, 0. 
 XoXov, to cherish anger, II, 16, 30 ; 0. 
 aldu Kal ^iXbrrija, to preserve reve- 
 rence and love, II., 24, 111 ; 0. opki,q,f 
 to keep, respect oaths, II. 3, 280; 0. 
 irrof, to observe a command, 11. 16, 
 686; so, 0. lifiiia, Pind. 1. 2, 16; 0. 
 TeXerds, Id. 0. 3, 74 ; i. v6/iOV, Soph, 
 Tr, 616; 0, aty^, Eur, 1. A, 542; 
 o^K i^Xa^a dTTELXdg -bfiETepag, I re- 
 garded not your threats. Call, Del. . 
 204 : — ^pass., tpvXdTTsadat ivfipd TLva,, . 
 to be cherished in or by one. Soph. 0. 
 T. 383.— II. in mid.j to heed, lake heedf 
 or care, be on one's' guard, in Hom. - 
 only in pf. pass., TE^XayiihoQ dvat, , 
 to be cautious, prud&tt, II. 23, 343 : but, - 
 — 2. c. ac'c., to keep a thing, bear it in • 
 mind or rhemory, Hes. Op. 261, 559 ;. 
 also, ibv'Kdaueadai'TL iv dvpu, lb. 
 489, cf. Find. 0. 7, 72, Soph. El. 
 1012 : — c. inf., to take care to cio, Hdt, - 
 7, ,5, Aesch. Snpp. 205 ; — c. gen., pi)- 
 XdoffEodat vEoiv, to. take care because" 
 of the ships, be chary of them, Thuc. . 
 4, 11 '; so, apKTOt -rzeipvXaypivaL uke- 
 avolo, Arat. 48. — 3. more usu., 0b- 
 Xdaaeadai Tt or Tivd, to take heed, he' 
 ware of, be on one's guard against, shun^- 
 avoid a thing or person, Hdt, 1, 108; 
 7, 130, Aesch. Pr. 715, etc. ; also npog 
 Ti, Thuc. 7, 69 ; uTro rtvdf , Xen. Cyf. 
 2, 3, 9, Hell. 7,; 2, 10 : c. part., eI^o- 
 puv ifivXd^Ofiat, ' I will take care to ■ 
 look- on... Soph. Phil. 455 : — also, 0. 
 fi^ iroiEiv, to take care not to do, guard ' 
 against doing, Hdt. I, 65, 108, etc. ;.- 
 but, 0. firiy c, subj., to take care lest.., 
 as 0. liri ■hot' lixSeaOy Riap, Aesch. 
 Pr. 390, cf. Supp. 498, Eur. L-T. 67, 
 Ar. Eccl. 831; so, oft. in prose; so- 
 too, 0. fin-uf iirj.:, Xeh. Mam.'l, 2, 37 • 
 
 1633 
 
*YAA 
 
 ct. (bv^axTiov. — i. sometimes, but 
 rarely, the act. has this signf, of the 
 mid., first prob. in Eur. I. A. 145, Plat. 
 Theaet. 154 D, Gorg. 461 D; more 
 Ireq. later, Elmsl. Med. 314, Lob. 
 Vhryn. 363.. 
 
 Hv^eldtis, ov Ep. 00, i, son of 
 Phyleus, i.e. Meges, II. 2, 628.— 2. 
 masc. pr. n., Phylides, father of Py- 
 thangelus of Thebes, Thuc. 2, 2, v. 1. 
 
 $€Xere^6J, to make a member of a 
 tribe, adopt into a tribe, ^ivovg Koi flE- 
 ToUovQ, Arist. Pol. 3, 2, 3 : from 
 
 'ivTitTTK, ov, 6, {<lw^tl) one of the 
 same tribfi,'LAi. tribulis, Ar. Ach. 542, 
 Plat. 955 D, etc. Hence 
 
 Jiv7i.eTUid(, n, ov, belonging to, proper 
 to a t^Urriu Plat. Legg. 768 C, 915 
 C : iKxTivaia 6., the Roman comilia 
 tributa, Dion. H. 7, 59. Adv. -jtuf, 
 like the tribesmen, Arist. Soph. El. 1, 
 2, Schol. 
 
 *0Xcnf, ttJof, fern, from ipvXiTii(: 
 also for AvTienxi, *• £• tttnTiijaia <1«- 
 ;iii-jf, Dion. fl. 7, 59. 
 
 t*pieiif, tag Ep. ijog, i, PhyUm, 
 r. WAflf ( 1 ). —2. son of Augeas of 
 Elis, who, being driven out by his 
 father, went to Dulichium, U. 2, 628 ; 
 AjpoUod. 2, 6, 5.— 3. a general of the 
 Messenians, Paus. 4, 13, 5. 
 
 ^v7j^, 7f, 7], a union of individuals 
 into a community or state, which ace. 
 to Dicaearchus was the orig. signf. : 
 hence, a union formed among the citi- 
 zens Sf a state, a class or tribe, an- 
 swering to the Roman eri6u«; and like 
 :it, — 1. a union of men according to ties 
 «/* blood and descent, a clan or guild, 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 5, etc. — 2. then a 
 -union according to local habitation, like 
 our hundred or cmmty. The subdivis- 
 ions of the former were tppaTplat, of 
 the 'latter S^/ioi. The change of 
 Athen. ^vhii from four to ten by 
 Clisthenes (Hdt. 5, 66 sq., 6, 131) 
 was prob. an abolition of the first 
 kind and institution uf the second, 
 like the change made by Servius at 
 Rome, cf. Niebhr. Hist, of R. 1, p. 
 •294 sq., 413 sq., Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 
 2, p. 4 sq. and 73 : the members of a 
 .^v^^ were ifniXirai. — II. a division in 
 ■an army, the soldiers of one tjmK^, 6!rA£- 
 rCiv, Thuc.-6, 98, Plat. Legg. 755 C, 
 D : also, a certain number, esp. of cav- 
 alry, Xen. Hell.~4, 2, 19 ; cf. i^iMp- 
 xoc- — HI. generally, o kind, class, or- 
 der, Id. Oec. 9, 6.— Cf. ijivTiov, fin. 
 
 t**^^! W> ^1 J^Ay'^i an Attic deme 
 'oelonging to the tribe Oeneis, and a 
 fortress, on the borders of Boeotia, 
 Sen. Hell. 2, 4, 2, Strab. p. 396. 
 
 iitv^ntc, Wof, *, Phyleis, a daugh- 
 "ter of Thespius, ApoUod. 2, 7, 8. 
 
 i>h. K 
 
 5, 477, elsewh. KOTifof. — Ammon. 
 4akes it for the mastick-tree, axivo^. 
 
 ^vUkv, VS, 4> ™ ever-green tree, 
 fl'kind of Wiamnu^; ace. to others= 
 foreg. : written also (jiAm^, q. v. 
 
 'ivTiiov, <m> t6, dim. from 0wA^. 
 
 i!v?OiA^a, f. -daa, to have or get 
 :leaves. 
 
 UvUtttoc, ov, 6, Phyllaean, appell. 
 of ApoUo from iiiXXog in Thessaly, 
 Slrab. p. 435. . _ , 
 
 <tv?.%dKav6ogi, on, {^XXov, aaav- 
 <da) with prUMy.Uaves, Theophr. [Xu] 
 
 <iv7\,UiiiTBlav, m>, f6, {.HnveTiOc;) a 
 T«ine-leaf, Lat. pampinus. 
 
 . livUapiov, ov, T&, dim. from ipv^- 
 2.0V, a little leaf, [a] ' 
 , ■' ^vTiTidc, ddog, tj, {^XTiov) a heap of 
 itcaves^be^ or Utter of leaves, ^7\.?M6a 
 .iwifi&Tihew, Hdt. 8; 24 ; 0. oTiirf^, 
 Soph. Phil. 33.— II. rte leaves, leafage, 
 1634 ' 
 
 *TAA 
 
 foliage of a tree, Aesch. Ag. 966 : me- 
 taph, of man, ^7J)i&6og jjSTf Karaaap- 
 ^oiitvnc, lb. 79, — as Shaksp., ' my 
 way of life is fallen into the sere, the 
 yellow leaf.* — 2. a tree or plant itself, 
 as of the laurel, etc.. Soph. O. C. 
 676, Eur. Andr. 1100: a branch or 
 birugh, Ar. Vesp. 398,-3. a'leafygrove. 
 Soph. Tr. 754.-4. o sallad, Diphil. 
 'AffO^jTT. 2, 4; cf. Poll. 6, 71. 
 
 <llv^?iecov, ov, TO, ((pv^Xov) usu. in 
 plur., green stuff, esp. smallherbs, such 
 as mint, parsley, etc., that were given 
 into the bargain, Ar. Ach. 469 ; l>a- 
 (bavlSuv ^vTiKsld, radish-(op«, Ar. 
 Plut. 544. 
 
 ^ivTAevc, E<Jf and eof, b, of Phyl- 
 lus, Anth. P. 6, 264. 
 
 ^ivT^^iiiov, ov, TO, opog, Mt. Phyl- 
 lius, in Thessaly near the Enipeus, 
 Ap. Rh. 1, 37; poet, for ^v'KT^uov. 
 
 ^^vUrik' tSos, 71, fern. adj. of or re- 
 lating to'the Phyllis, in Bithynia, Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 652. 
 
 ^vXkl&a, a, ((j)il}i.ov) to run to leaf, 
 without fruiting, Arat. 333. 
 
 t$«XXMaf , ov, 6, Phyllidas, a The- 
 ban, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 2 : cf. sub <S>v- 
 
 ivlM^a, f. -lea Att. -lu, to strip off 
 leaves. 
 
 ivX'^iKo;, i), ov, ( ^iMov ) leafy, 
 Theophr. . 
 
 •llvMlvos, v, ov, ( iv7Jiov ) of or 
 from leaves, made of leaves, Theocr. 
 21, 8, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. 
 
 ^vKKiov, ov, TO, = ^vTJK&lov. — II. 
 dim. from i^iUov, Plat. ( Com. ) 
 Tn-ep/J. 6. 
 
 ^7M.g,lSog, 7],=:^v7Mt( : — also a 
 dish of herbs, Atn. 
 
 t*ii/!.^(f, tof, 6, Phyllis, a writer 
 on music, Ath. 636. — 2. <iv7Jdt:, iio(, 
 A,-.danghter of king Sithon king in 
 Thrace, Luc. Salt. 40. — Others in 
 Anth. P. 5, 263 ; etc.— II. a district of 
 Thrace, at the base of Mt. Pangaeus, 
 Hdt. 7, 113.— HL 4, a river of Bithy- 
 nia, V. iv?,7iriU. 
 
 ^vUlTtic, ov, b, fem. -iTtg, (&f,= 
 
 tvM.tvos: — iyiiv ^., like areijiavlnic, 
 pyvpiTTig, etc., a contest in which the 
 prizes were leaf-wreaths. — 2. j] ^vWtTtg, 
 a plant with leaves and no flower, a 
 kind of/em, Scolopendriumofficinarum, 
 Diosc 3, 12L 
 
 ^vX^o(3oXea, u, to shed the leaves, 
 Ar. Nub. 1007, Call. Epigr. 45, The- 
 ophr.— II. to deck with leaves, Hdn. 8, 
 7 : and 
 
 $uUo/3oXia, ac, 71, a shedding of 
 the leaves, Theophr. — II. a decking 
 with leaves or leafy croums, usu. as a 
 token of applause bestowed on the 
 winners in the games, Hdn., cf. 
 BockhEipl. Pind. P. 9, 130 (219): 
 from 
 
 $v!l^o/3aXop, ov, (0ti/lXov, |8dX^u) 
 shedding leaves, Theophr. 
 
 irvX/ioKofioc, ov, (0iiX^bv, nbm) 
 covered with leaves, thick-leaioed, trfilAa^, 
 Ar. Av. 215 ; /leUa, lb. 742. 
 
 ^X?.oi(Oiriu, to, to cut off the leaves. 
 
 9vX?tOKplveti, u,=iKitivA,?i,o^op(u. 
 
 ^v?i.?i.oXoyitij, w, f. -^ffu, to pick or 
 strip t>ff the leaves. 
 
 vvXXoi^dvitj, u, f. -^cu, to run wild- 
 ly to leaf, without fruiting, Theophr. ; 
 cf. ihiuavlti : froni 
 
 ^vXMUav^g, ^f, running wildly to 
 leaf, of. vfiOfiav^s- ■ 
 
 HXTmv, ov, to, a leaf; in plur., 
 leaver, foliage, Horn., who, like Hes. 
 and Hdt., always uses the plur. : AiJi,- 
 XuV yevft?, proverb, of mankind from 
 II. 6, 146, cf. Ar. Av. 685 ; '■ttXcKTh 
 iiiA^a,- Wreathed leaves, Eur. IJHpp- 
 807 :— metaph. of choriil songs, ^vTX 
 
 *TAO 
 iLOtdav, Pind. 1. 4, 46 (3, 45).— 2. also 
 of flowers, iaxlvBiva ^Xf,a, 'Kemu- 
 via 0., Theocr. 1 1, 26 ; 1 8, 39 ; cf Jac, 
 Anth. 2, 2, p. 266.— H. the leaf-like 
 seed of the alXtjiLav, Hipp.— III. a kind 
 of plant, prob-, Tnercurialis, Theophr. : 
 generally, a plant, Numen. ap. Ath. 
 371 B.— 2. esp., like Lat. folium, of 
 savoury herbs, Hipp. (Prob. from ijiXiu, 
 ATiVtj), ^\vto, our bloom, etc.; so too 
 Lat. folium, flos, florere.) 
 
 i^u?^pl)ay^(J, u, to cause the leaver 
 to burst and crack. 
 
 ^vX7.o^l)(iyia, ag, ij, the bursting and 
 cracking of leaves. 
 
 ^vTiAodlloeO), Ci, f. -^ffw, to shed the 
 leaves, Plierecr. Pers. 1, 10, Arist. An. 
 Post. 2, 16, 1 :— hence the comic 
 phrase, 0. aOTrlSfi, to shed, drop one's 
 shield, Ar. Av. 1481 : and 
 
 ^vU,bpl)OLa, Of, 7, a falling of the 
 leaves, Theophr. : from 
 
 ^XXopfjoog, ov, {(tnt/i?MV, ^eu) leaf 
 sl^edding, ^dtvOTTtjpov, Opp. C, 1,116. 
 mUog, ov, ij, Rhian. ap. Steph. 
 Byz., and 6, Strab. p. 435, Phyllus, a 
 city of Thessaly near Pagasae with 
 a temple of Apollo. 
 
 ivX2.o(7lv7/g, £c, {tlni?Jiov, alvofiat) 
 damaging leaves, Nic. ap. Ath. 
 
 ^vXXotTKeTTog, ov, {d>vXXov, cn^iTag) 
 covered with leaves, Theophr. 
 <iv?t,XoaTptJi; iJTog, v. sq. 
 ivTiMoTpuTog, ov, (^vUov, oTpuv- 
 VVflt) strewed or covered with leaves, 
 Eur. Rhes. 9 : — from the form 0«X- 
 TiOOTpuc, not t^vTJkotyTpQtTi^, we find 
 only oat. tjwXXoaTpuTt, Theocr. 
 Epigr. 3 ; cf Lob. Phrp. 429. 
 
 ivUoToKog, ov, ((pvUov, tIktu) 
 producing leaves, Opp. C. 1, 116. 
 <lfvX.?.OT6flog, ov, cutting off leaves. 
 iv7i?iOTpii^, uyof, b, ij, {^iX/lov, 
 TpC)ytS) nibbling or eating leaves. An- 
 tiph. Oenoin. 1, 2 [with orp in an 
 anapaestic verse]. 
 
 ^"kXot^opEto, w, f. -r/au, to bear 
 leaves, Theophr. : from 
 
 ^7,'ko66pog, ov, {<^v7J\.ov, tfieptj) 
 bearing leaves, tpvXXotjtdpoc iLytJV,= 
 ijivMlTTic or BTt^avlTTig, Pind. O. 8, 
 100. 
 
 inAXo^iu, u, f. -^<7o, (0i)?.Aav, 
 ^ViS) to put forth leaves. 
 
 ^XTmolto, u, f. -^au, to shfd 
 leaves: from 
 
 ^vXXaYoog, ov, (0vAZov, x^a) shed- 
 ding the leaves, tp. fl^v, the leaf-shed- 
 ding month, Hes. ap. Poll. 1, 231, cf. 
 Plut. 2 734 D, 735 D. 
 
 $vZa6u, u, (tpiXXov) to clothe with 
 leaves, Hipp. — II. to make into a leaf. 
 
 $uAA(ii07?f , Cf, (0vAXov, eidog) like 
 leaves : rich in leaves, Theophr. 
 
 aXXufia, aTog, to, {tjniTOldu) foli- 
 age, Diod. 
 
 ^fiXoBatrtXevg, lag, b, a fiaatXcig 
 chosen from each tfivX^ to perform the 
 sacrifices, like the Roman rex sacriji- 
 cuius. 
 
 t*«Xo6a;ioc, owrof, 6, Phylodamas, 
 masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 8, 403. 
 
 ^ihiKplvlo, (0vXow, Kplvu) to dis- 
 tinguish races, choose by races, Thuc. 
 6, 18. Hence 
 
 <tvX,0Kplv7iaig, i, distiriction of tribes 
 or kinds, Clem. Al. [j] Hence 
 
 ^tXoKplv^TiKdg, ij, bv, belonging to, 
 skilled in the distinction of races, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 ^ifvloftiixV} Tig, V, Phylomache, 
 daughter of Haguias, Dem. 1056, 25., 
 —2. a granddaughter of preceding, 
 wife of Sositheus, Id. 1058, 26. 
 
 avX,dfiaxog, ov, b, Phylomachax, a 
 Grecian statuary, Anth. Plan, 239. 
 
 *S/lo», TO, hai'dly used save in 
 nom. and ace. ^v\ov, 0t)Aa, gen. 0u- , 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
*YgH 
 
 Tiov ia Xen. Lac. ),. 4: {ipia): — a 
 iloct, race, kind, of all living beings, 
 oil. in Horn, and Hes. ; 6uXov deuv, II. 
 5, 441, (p. deuuv, Hes. Th. 965, <j)v^v 
 aoiiuv, Od. 8, 481, iiBavaruv, Hes. 
 Op. 197, yvvawiov, Hes. Th. 1020. 
 — 2. usu. in plur., to denote a tmmker 
 of one kind, a troop, host, crowd, ijiv^a 
 Seuv, i.vdp6Trav,ll. 14, 361 ; W, 54; 
 ijaiXa ywainuv, IniKoipuv, Ttydv- 
 TUV, II. 9, 130 ; 17, 220, Od, 7, 206 ; in 
 II. 19, 30, a swarm of gnats {hut <pv?ia 
 litXiaaiav (oddly) as paraphr. for a 
 single bee, Hes. Fr. 22); i^Xovna- 
 TaidTarm, Find. P. 3, 36 :— soin Att, 
 (jivhjv 6fn>i6uv, the race of birds. Soph. 
 Ant. 342 ; imivCni, Ar. Av. 1088 ; to 
 irnrvov &., Plat. Soph. 220 B ; "Oiiii- 
 pof Kal Hpdn^eiTOf Kal irav to toi- 
 ovTov ^v^qv. Id. Theaet. 160 D ; to 
 KriprvKiKov <j).. Id. Folit. 260 D. — 3. a 
 sex, TO yvniaiKUOV, to u^pev 0., Ar. 
 Thesm. 786, Xen. Lac, 3, 4.— U. in 
 closer sense, a race of .people, people, 
 nation, 0vXa IlcXaayuv, ll. 2, "840, 
 Aesch. Pr. 809, Soph., etc., and. in 
 Att. jrose : . cf. £/<0v)la;, i/iivXios, 
 dirotjrtjXco^, icaTatjnjXaSov, — III. more 
 closely still, a race, clan, tribe, of men 
 ace. to blood or descent, kutH 0i;Xa, 
 by races, 11. 2, 362, 363 ; (fvXov 'E^^ 
 vric, ijwXov 'ApKciaLov, Od. 14, 68, 
 181. — The word denotes a three-fold 
 distinction according to kind, country, 
 or kin : of these signfs. the last only 
 appears in the later form 0i(^5, q. v. 
 f^vXovdfiy,, f]^, 71, Phytonome, 
 daughter of Craugasus, Pans. 10, 
 
 mi.omg, liog, rj, the battle-cry, din 
 if battle, battle, oft. in Horn., who be- 
 sides the common ace. 0uXoir<v once 
 uses the form 0vAd7ri(?a, Od. 11, 314, 
 as in Hes. Sc. 114: sometimes he 
 joins 0. jToXi/iov, II. 13, 635, Od. 11, 
 314 ; 0. Kat TrdXeuof, II. 4, 15, 82 ; vet- 
 KOf iwAoTTidof , ll. 20, 141. — Ep.word, 
 nsed aIsobytMimnerm.il, lOf.Soph. 
 El. 1071, in a lyric passage ; and in a 
 mock oracle, Ar, Pac. 1075. (Ace. 
 to old Gramm. from ^iiXov and oij), in 
 signf. of /3o^.) [fi] 
 
 ^fia or ijrv/ia, orof , t6, {<jiiu) : — 
 like ^vTov, a growth, produce : esp., an 
 inflamed swelling on the body, a tumour, 
 boil, etc., Lat. tuber, vomica, Hdt. 3, 
 133, Plat. Tim. 85 C, cf. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. : 'pvua ipveiv, ij>vjia tpvsTat., 
 Hipp. [The only poet, authority is 
 Marc. Sid. 83, jvhere we have ipv/id- 
 Teaai ; and so Draco, p. 95, 23; 100, 
 22, makes it ; but in p. 57, 8, he adds 
 that, ace. to some, the Att. wrote 
 <j>Sita; Lobeck approves v, Farai. 
 410 ; and so it is written in most edd. 
 of Hdt. and Hipp.] 
 
 iv/idTiag, oy, 6, one who has ^ftara 
 or tumours, Hipp. . 
 
 ftvfidriov, ov, t6, dim. from ipvfia, 
 Hipp: p. 648. [o] 
 
 ^v^dTOO^at, {(jnifia) as pass., td.have 
 tumours, Hipp. p. 1229. 
 
 ^viiuT^Sr]^, Cf, Q^fia, tlSo^Yl^^e 
 Avfiwra or tumoitrs, full of thejn, an^- 
 Aea, dpBpa, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 iivai, inf. aor. 2 of 0«u, always in 
 intr, signf. 
 
 iv^ivop, opoc, h, 71, {(peiiyu, avrjp) 
 
 ^G)v, said 
 Supp. 8. [d] 
 
 he DanaVdae, Aesch, 
 
 fleeing men, A. yd/WOf KlyvKTOv ircU- 
 ■ of th( " •■'" ■ ' 
 '• 8. [d] . 
 *tif£iu, aesiderat, from ipsvyu, to 
 
 be fain to flee. 
 ' $t)f^^iof , ov, ((fituyu, ^^JOf) shun- 
 ning the sun, Jiic. Th, 660. _ ^ , 
 
 *tifi?^ir, IOC and tioc.d, v, l^tiiyu) 
 fugilive, shy, cowardly, ijivi7i%iv'i6vTa, 
 IL 17. 143 : cf. Nic. A].;472,Lyc. 943. 
 
 *TFT 
 
 *uf4/*)?Ao, Td :^SevSpa 0., trees 
 that have grown too large to he hurt by 
 sheep^ (/i^Jla), Aesch. Fr. 366. 
 
 a^iuoQ, ov, (08«)'«j)!^older,and 
 poet, form for tfiEv^t/ioc, of places, 
 whither one can flee, or where one' can 
 take refuge : to 0., a place ^refuge, Od. 
 5, 359 ; ^if i/(ov o6(Jev, Polyb. 9,29, 
 4 ; lepbv <p.,an <uyIum,'Flut. Rom. 9 ; 
 cf. 9wXdftj«of. — U. which one can ftee 
 from, avoidable, voiaoc, Hipp. : also, 
 from which one would flee, i. e. ZoalA- 
 some, iS/f^, Nic. Th. 54: — c. ace, 
 fpv^tfiog TLva; able tojleefrom or escape 
 one. Soph. Ant. 788. 
 
 $v^£VOf, ov, 6, an unknown fish, 
 Mnesim. 'Ittttotp. 1, 33. 
 
 t^vfiov, ov, TO, Phyxium, name of 
 a place, Polyb. 5, 95, 8. 
 
 $tlf tov, av, t6, like <^(iuov, a place 
 of refuge, an old word, found prob. 
 only in Plut. Thes. 36 ; strictly neut. 
 from 
 
 a^ioi, ov, (^e&ya) belonging to 
 flight, promoting it .'^epith. of Jupiter, 
 Apollod. 1, 9, 1 ; cf. Staveren Hygin. 
 Fab. 3. 
 
 $iiftff6Xtf, £<jf. A, ^, (0Etiyu, w6- 
 2>tc) fleeing the city, banished, 0pp. H. 
 1,278,- 
 
 $))f If, euf , n, older and poet, form 
 for ^Eiiftf, (Lob. Phryn. 726),= 
 ivym 11- 10, 311, 447.— II. a refuge, 
 Nic. Th:, 588,. , , / 
 
 ^vpddijv, adv.,=0^pdj;t;. 
 
 ^vpd/ia, aTog, to, {<fivpdtj) that 
 which is mixed or kneaded, paste, dough, 
 LXX. : also, bread or pastry, Mnesim. 
 iTTirorp. 1, ll. 
 
 $vpu<TCf , euf , 7/, a mixing up, knead- 
 ing. 
 
 *SpdT£OK, verb. adj. from ijivpda, 
 one must mix, Diosc. 
 
 ^upar^f or.6vpdTijg, b, {t^pdto) a 
 confomder, Cic. Att. 7, 1, 9. 
 
 ivpdtj, u, f. -dau Ion. -igaa: — 
 lengthd. form from ijiipa, to mix up, 
 mingle, -knead, esp. of. Bread, Hdt. 2, 
 36 ; oiKu Kal k\ai(fi Tredvpa/ieva ai.- 
 fiTO, Tnuc. 3, 49 ; y^ vyp^ (jwpti8el- 
 aa, Plat. Theaet. 147 C; but, ymi 
 <p6vbi ipvpdv, to make earth infoabloody 
 pastJ:, Aesch. Theb. 48 :-»-metaph., 
 liohiiaiv ^uvi/v irpog Tovg IpaaTUQ 
 ^vpdaaadat, to make up a soit voice 
 towards one's lovers, Ar. Nub. 979 ; 
 Tfc^vpriaat xaWeizoXc, Philet. 8. — $«- 
 
 edv and (jivpeiv are the same word, 
 ut the former means to mix pr knead 
 up with something wet, the latter also 
 to mingle confusedly together, confound, 
 deflle, V. Lob. Soph. Aj. 239. [d in fut., 
 aor. and pf, Draco p. 14, 24.] 
 . ^vp67]V, adv., (0i;pu): — mixedly, in 
 lUter confusion, Aesch. Pers. 812; 0. 
 fidveadai, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 37 ; 0. ndv- 
 70 tTrpuTTeTo, Polyb. 30, 14, 6. 
 
 UpKoc, TO, Dor. 0otip/i;of,=T£y;of, 
 akin to irvpyo(, Hesych. 
 
 +$i>p/cof, ov, b, Phyrcus, a fortress 
 in Elis, near Lepreum, Thuc. 5, 49 : 
 cf. foreg., and Htigyor. 
 
 ivp/ia, aTog, T.Oi(0iipu) "! mixture ; 
 of poison, Nic. Al. 485, of. Th. 723. 
 
 ^vpfiog, ov, 6, (tp'vpu) a mixture, 
 confusion, disorder, LXX. 
 
 f^ouog, ov, b, Phyrmus, masc. pr. 
 n., AntB. Plan. 322. 
 
 ^^vpofiaxog, ov, b, PhyromachvA, 
 ipasc. pr. n,, Alexis ap. Atn. 161 C ; 
 etc. :— in Ar. Eccl. 22 with v. 1. 20f - 
 pofioxog, q. y. 
 
 ivpaifioQ, ov, (<pipa)mixedup, Nic, 
 Al. 324. 
 
 ivpois, euf, i, (0lipij) a mixing, 
 kneading, Lob. Phryn, 116. 
 
 $«pTdf, ^, dv, verb, adj., mixed up : 
 from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *r2A 
 
 ^TTQ ; f. 0wp<To ; fut. 3 pass, n-e 
 fipao/uii, Find. N. 1, 104. 
 
 To mix, mix up,mittgle together, esp. 
 to mix with something wet, yalav Hdstf 
 Hes. Op. 61 (cf. (jrvpda sub fin.) : esp., 
 to wet, and so, to soil, deflle, foul, od- 
 Kovaiv el/iaT' lAvpov, U.' 24, 162 : 
 also c. gen. pro dat., ornSof xal x^t- 
 Xea ijwpaa aZjuarof, Oa. 18; 21 : in 
 pass:, jre^p/ievoQ al/iaTi, Od. 9;"397, 
 cf. Aesch. Ag. 732 ; ev alpaai, Eiir. 
 El. 1172 ; idKpvoi 7reivpii6v7i,OA. 17, 
 103, etc. ; ofi/ia datcpvotg Tretpvp/ilVot, 
 Eur. Or. 1411 ; jruvra 06pj3ep(^ ire- 
 0tipuevo, Simon. Amorg. 3. — 2. also 
 of dry things, novel (fivpovaa Kapa, 
 Eur. Hec. 496; -yat^ Treipvpaeadai 
 Kb/iav, to have one's hair defiled with 
 earth. Find. 1. c— 3. esp., to mix and 
 knead dojigh for bread or cakes, 6 ijA 
 puv (sc.'T^ aJi^LTa), one who kneads 
 bread, a. baker, Xen; Hell. 7, 2, 22: — 11. 
 metaph., to mingle, or jumble together, 
 confound, confuse, ii^Kpov elu^ ttuvto, 
 they mingled all things up together, 
 did all at random, Aesch. Pr. 450, cf. 
 Ar. Ran. 945 ; ^upeiv iv toX^ b/u%i- 
 ate, to speak confusedly among one an- 
 other, M. Anton. 8, 51 :— pass., to be 
 in confusion or disorder, fall into disor- 
 der or alarm, Lat. conturbari. Flat. 
 Phaed. 101 E; ix netpyp/thov ical 
 Sijpiadovc, from aconfused and savage 
 state,' Eur. Supp:'201i — 2. in pass., 
 also, to mix with others, mingle in soci- 
 ety. Flat. Legg. 950 A; 0iip£(rea« 
 Trpdf Tov avBpwKOV, to associate, have 
 dealings with him. Id. Hipp. Maj. 291 
 A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., /liyvv/u B. 2 :— 
 also, ire^vpfiivog iTEpl yaoT^pog bp 
 fiijv, wallowing in the lusts of the belly, 
 Opp. H. 3, 440. r«] (ivp&u is a deriv. 
 form, V. Lob. Phryn. 205.) 
 
 ^vaa,7if,7i, (0i)u) ; — Cf pair of bellows., 
 bellows, 11. 18, 372, 409, etc., Hdt. 1, 
 68, Thuc. 4, 100.— II, a breath, witid, 
 blast. Soph. Fr. 753 : — esp. crepitus 
 ventris, flatulency, Foes. Oec. Hipp., 
 cf. Plat. Rep.. 405 D : also of fire, a 
 stream or jet, 0^0^ tpvffav. lelaa nvpAc, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 114; cf. diir/tij.- III. 
 the crater of a volcano, any volcanic 
 aperture, Strab. (Hence ijivoda, tjm- 
 aida, etc.); 
 
 f $t)(Td(Je«o, Of, i, Physadla, a foun- 
 tain near.Argos; Call. Lav. Pall. 47. 
 
 ^CfffiAif or itaaMig, ISog, ij, (0v- 
 adtSi a bladder, bubble, Lat. pusula^ 
 pustula, Luc. Contempl. 19.— II. a 
 wind instrument, a kind of pipe, Ar. 
 Lys. 1245.— III. a plant with husks 
 like bladders, a kindof ffrpw;^vof. 
 
 iiiad^C, ov, b, {^vadu) a kind of 
 toad said to puff itself up and have a 
 poisonous breath, Luc. Philops. 12. 
 —II. a poisonous ^A, which puffs it- 
 self out. — ^III. a whale, v. ^avTrip I. 
 3, Opp. H. 1, 368. m 
 
 iiadpiov, ov, TO, aim. from 0v(ra. 
 [o] 
 
 . ^uffOf, ovrof, b, part. aor. Ifrom 
 0tJo), a begetter, father, [v] 
 
 ^aaa/iog, ov, br(<ivaiuj) a blowing 
 or puffing, Arist. Profal. 34, 7, 2. 
 
 •tiiadT^ptov, ov, to, Dor. for ^atj- 
 
 T7)pi€(V, q. V. 
 
 *SCT(iu, <a. Ion. -la : f. -^(tu ; (0i(J 
 ffo). To blow, puff, (opp. to breathing, 
 diiZa, Arist. Probl. 34, 7, 1), of men, 
 Hdt. 4, 2 ; «f bellows, II. 18, 470 ; ol 
 the wind, II. 23, 218 -.—to snort, snuff, 
 breathe, blow ; Seivii tpvadv, to snort 
 furiously, Eur. I. A. 381 ; ;ieyo 0ii-, 
 t7dv, Lat. magnum spirare, to be puffed 
 up, elated, Ih. 125 ; so c, ace. pognatO, 
 ivBTiiia iraXiTiKov. 0,, to eyiell with 
 political pride, Plat. Ale. 2, 145 E ;— 
 all metaph. from a flute-player, o< 
 1635 
 
BMnnolc aWaiioic (jwauv. Soph. Fr. 
 753, cf. Hyperid. ap. Ath. 591 F— II, 
 tr^ris.,, io piiff or How up, Lat. inftare'f 
 Hdt. 4, , 2 ; (j), Kvariv, to blow up a 
 BJaddjeri' Ar. Nub. 404; hence 0. 
 ^iiiTvov, proverb, of labour in vain, 
 A. B. p. 69 : — 0. TJiv yviiBov, of one 
 going to be shaved, Ar. Thesm. 221 j 
 but also, (j>padv raf -yvdOmig, to paff 
 them up, of pride, Dem. 442, 16 ; Tfi- 
 tpvarj^^voi, pitffy, blown out, swoln, 
 opp. to Evxpooi, Xen. Lac. 5,"8, ci. 
 An. 3, 5, 9.-2. metaph., to puff one 
 up, make him vain, ana so to cheat hiln, 
 (as we say to bubble), Dem. 169, 23; 
 1357, 27 : — pass., to be puffed up, vain, 
 iiTj TtvL, at a thing, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
 25, Dem. 1378, 1.— 3, to blowup, kin- 
 tile. — 4. to blow out, spurt or'apbut'out, 
 discharge, iiEvo^,alfia, Soph. Aj. 918, 
 El. 1385.— 5. to blow a wind-instru- 
 ment, 0. /c6;r/lot;f , Eur. I. ' T. '303 ; 
 and 5.0 ipvadv, absol., Ar. Av. 859. — 
 6. to blow upon, n, Theocr. 19, 3.— Cf. 
 (fiyaidu. ' . 
 
 ivaiXV: Vi< hi coined by way of 
 derivation for -^vxri, Plat. Crat. 400 
 B. 
 
 ^vtj^t). Ion. for ^ada, Hdt. ; ^v- 
 ccd/isvoi. Ion. part. ptes. pass, for 
 
 Hajj, )/fi ht Ion. for ^vaa. [v] 
 
 ^icTfpia, OTOf ; ■ to, (tpiicrau), — that 
 which is blown or produced by blowing, 
 a 6reai/:,' Eur. Phoeh. 1438 : any sound 
 made by Mowin'g or snorting, es^. a 
 stormy wind, Id. Tro. 79, Rhes. 440 ; 
 x roaring, ragingyTrovTtov 0., Id. Hipp. 
 1211 ; a serpent's hiss. — ^11. that which 
 is blown or puffed up, a bubtfle ; of half- 
 fbi'med shells, Plin. 9, 54. — III. a blow- 
 ing, puffing, snorting, of a horse, Xen. 
 Eq. 11, 12: metaph., conceit; v. sub 
 cjyijffdfi) I.-T^iy. fiiAavos alfiaro^'^vurj- 
 uara, blowing forth of black blood, of 
 slaughtered cattle in the death-throes, 
 Eur. I. A. 1114.— V. in GaleUi pine- 
 resin, elsewh. (yiirlvri ntrvtvyj. [D] 
 
 ^iiojj/idriov, ov, rdi dim. from 
 foreg., a little bladder or bubble. 
 
 ^variat^, ewf j i}, {(jwuda) a blowing: 
 a blowing at or upon, Theophr. [v] 
 
 ^vaijTeov, verb, adj., from ■tjivadu, 
 one must blow up, to nvp, Ar. Lys. 
 293. ■ 
 
 ^daijTTJpi^pqCi b, {tpvcdo) an instru- 
 ment for blowing, hlow-pipe or <u&e, Hdt. 
 4, 2.- — 2- * "pttir of bellows, or fan for 
 blowing -^re. — 3. an orifice for blowing 
 through', esp. the spiradlo' of whales, 
 etc., Arist. H. A. 6, 12, 1 : the qr-^tce 
 through which the cuttle-fish squirts 
 its ink, lb. 5, 6, 4. — II. one who blows 
 a pipe, etc., a piper, Diosc. — 2. a kind 
 of iithale. 
 
 ^■DGTJTTipiOV, oy, t6, a, pair of bel- 
 lows. — il. a wind instirumejit, Ar. Lys. 
 1242, in Dor. form (pvaar^piov. — III. 
 an air-hole, Lat. spiraculum : strictly 
 Hent. from sq. 
 
 ^a^TTJpMg, HJ, ov, (0u'(T(£u) belong- 
 ing to blowing. 
 
 , .^iiOTjT^c, OV, ^f=^v.tJ,riT7ip, a blower, 
 iidXoio, Manetho. 
 
 iiariTiKOCt V, ov, ((fivaSai jiti for 
 blowing or J>uffing up, Arist. H. A. 8, 
 7, 1 ; 0. icoMat,. Probl. 13, 6, 2. Adv. 
 -«(Df. 
 
 ^Sffj/TOf, Ti,ov, verb. adj. from 6v- 
 <rdtt}, bloum, blown or puffed vp : to 0., 
 like ipvCTjTTJpiov, a fan for kindling the 
 iire. 
 
 ^Z'ffTitfopiJv, or 0t)cr£0|O6}v, tyvog,.b, ?f, 
 [<j)vadu, (jip^v) puffed up in mind, con- 
 ceited, ap. Hesycfi. 
 
 ^vGLdfia, arof, to, (.(ftvaidu) a blow- 
 ing, snoring, like tpvajfiia, Aescn.Eum. 
 53. 
 
 1636 
 
 *TZI 
 
 ^vaiacub^, ov, 6y= 0t»ffflo"/i6fiA'rist. 
 Probl. 11,41. . >- ■•' ■-■- 
 
 ^vfftdD, w, Ep. ip^Tt'.-tj}vat6o)v : — to 
 bl&tl}, puff, snort,' breathe hard, pant, 
 Inrroi Avaiouvre;, U. 4, 227 ; 16, 506 ; 
 0.7io;i;So(f,Aeseh.Eum. 248,cf.Soph. 
 Aiit. 1238; — to hisi, (jniatouaa Ixii, 
 Opp. C. 1, 262. — II. transit., to blow, 
 blow o\ puff up, LXX., and N.T. 
 
 iiiaiyyii, ^a ii,=i)ivaiy^ 2. 
 
 i^myyooiiat, as pass., (jiio-fyf) : — 
 to be excited by eiting garlic, strictly 
 of fighting' cocks, like enopoSl^opiai : 
 hence in "Ar. Ach. 526, the Megarians 
 are said to be bSivai^'Kt^vaiyya- 
 jiivoL, — not without a hit at the quan- 
 tity of garlic grown in their qouiitry. 
 
 a>&lyvd0o(,ov,6, {^aido,yvd6oi) 
 Puff-cheek, name of a frog in Batr. 
 tl7, 5'6,'etc. 
 
 ^voLyv6y.t^, ovt^^ipvoioyvij/iwif, 
 Theocr. Epigr. 11, 1. ' 
 
 ivaiy^, lyyoi, r/, (,<jivada) strictly, 
 a bladder, bubble ; hence,-^l. the hol- 
 low stalk of garlic, Hipp., or (ace. to 
 Erot.) the outermost skin or coat of a 
 clove of garlic, T. Foes. Oecon. — 2. a 
 particular kind of garlic.' 
 
 *«(Tifoor, ov, , (0tit), f(3);) i-^rodu- 
 cing or sustaining life, life-giving, yjj, 
 ala, II. 21, 63, Od. 11, 301, Orac. ap. 
 Hdt. 1, 67 ; and so, prob., we should 
 read tSuv 0«ff jfoof in Aesch. Supp. 
 585, like PcoSopoQ, ^uSapog. 
 
 itaiCooc, oj',=ioreg.,Wem.Tryph. 
 77. ^ 
 
 ^ciKEVOfiat, dep., to speak like a 
 natural philosopher. 
 
 ivainLWoi, ov, b, a kind of bread, 
 Lacon. word in Ath. 139 A, where it 
 is written proparoxyt. ^atKL^Xog. 
 
 ^voiKog, 7f, 6v, (0vff£f) i^-^^natural, 
 produced or caused by nature, inborn, 
 native, opp. to SidaKTO^, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 9, 1 ; 6pp. to voiuKbc (conven- 
 tional), Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 1 : 0U(Tt- 
 «(jf Kal ItKaTaoKtvaf, Polyb. 6, 4, 7. 
 — II. according to the laws or order of 
 external nature, natural, physical, as 
 opp. to moral, metaphysical, etc. : for 
 th^ Greeks divided philosophy into 
 three branches,ro (^votKov, to ij6lk6v, 
 TO ^oytuSv, — a division most rigidly 
 carried out by the Stoics, cf. Sext. 
 Emp. p. 69, Wyttenb. Pint. 97 A :— 
 hence, ol ^vaiKoi,^ name given to 
 the first (lunic and Eleatic) philoso- 
 phers, who were wholly occupied in 
 speculating on the origin and exist- 
 ence of things, not regarding the 
 moral natiire of man. — III. later, 
 magical, sympathetic, e. g. ^dpfiana : 
 0/ fpVGlKol, sorcerers who pretended to 
 special knowledge of nature and her 
 powers. 
 
 ^atfioc, av, (0vu) able to produce 
 or grow, amp/ia, aiTO(, Theophr. 
 
 $vaioyva;tla, Of , i/, rarer form for 
 (fmaioyva/iovia. Lob. Phryn. 383. 
 
 ^vaioyva/UKos, jj, 6v,=-yvi,)iiovi- 
 Kos, Donat. Ter. Hag. 1, 1, 18. 
 
 ivaioyvuiioveu, u, f. -ijaa, (0v<rto- 
 yvu/zuv) ttjjudge'bf a man_by his fea- 
 tures, "know or detect Aim thereby, Dbm. 
 799, 21 : generally, to judge of the na- 
 ture of any thing by outward signs, 
 Arist. An. Pri. 2,. 27, 8, sq. 
 
 ivaioyva/iovla, of, *, {ipvaioyva- 
 IXiiv) the science or art of judging of a 
 man by his outward look, esp. by his 
 features, physiognomy (or, as' it should 
 be, physiognvmony), Arist. Physiogn. 
 2,2. 
 
 ^vc!ioyva/iOVi.K6i,Jl,6v, skilled or 
 versed in ^vaioyvofiQvla, apt at phy- 
 siognomy : rd 0., the name of a treatise 
 that passes under the name of Aris- 
 totle. Adv. -Kuf. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 4TSI 
 
 ^vai6yvti>iioa(iv7i, jyf , ^, = ifmaw- 
 yva/tovia. ' ^ 
 
 vv0t/6yp&fiavi ov, genv ovog, (0ti- 
 (Ttf, 7V(5/i«j') :— strictly; judging of 
 nature : HSU., judging of a marCs char- 
 acter by his outward look, esp. by his 
 features, Arist. Physiogn. 1,4; 2, 3, 
 etc. 
 
 ^vaioloyia, u, f. -ijtru, (^aioX6- 
 yo0 to inquire into nature, esp. to in- 
 qnire into the nature and originpf things, 
 and- discourse thereon, c. ,acc. et inf., 
 Arist. de Anima 1, 3, 13. — 2. to explain 
 fiom natural principles, ti. Pint. 2, 894 
 F. Hence ■ 
 
 ^vnio^y7niayaTog,T6,'an inquiry 
 into nature, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
 87. • - • • 
 
 <ivai.o7i,6y7iTiov, verb, adj; from 0u- 
 GtoTioyit^, one must inquire into nature, 
 Diog; L. 10, 86. 
 
 ^iiaioXoyla, ar, ^, an inquiring into 
 nature, esp. into the nature and origin 
 of things, physiology. Pint. 2, 420 B, 
 etc. : from 
 
 ^aw^&yof, ov, (0iiMf, ?.eya) in- 
 quiring into nature, esp. inquiring into 
 tJie nature and origin of things, and dis- 
 coursing thereon ; a natural philosopher, 
 physiologer, Arist. Metaph. 1, 5, 11, 
 de Anima 3, 2, 9. 
 
 ^VOtOTTOlku, <J, (ffn/tTL^,' TTOtiu) tO 
 
 make into nature,- Clem. Al; 
 
 f $vffiOf , ov, 6i PJiysius, son of Ly- 
 caon in Arcadia, ApoUod. 3, 8, 1. 
 
 ^imoo, w, f. -uffO, {qrimg) to dis- 
 pose one naturally to do a thing, c. inf., 
 Simplic. :-—patt:-j)f: pass. ir£0i;mu^- 
 vog, made or become natural, Arist. 
 Categ. 8, 3. — lI.=tfivoi(i(j, to puff up, 
 Tnake proud, N. T. 
 
 ^ai6av, Ep. part, from fuatda, 
 q. v., 11. 
 
 ^iffifi £Uf and (in Alt. poets) eof, 
 71, '0V((>) : — the nature, i. e. the essence, 
 inoorn quality, property or constitution 
 of a person or thing, ipapfidKov ipvotg, 
 Od. 10, 303, (the only place where 
 Horn, uses it) ; 0. tov klyiirrau, 
 Hdt. .2, 5 :— 0. aptd/iuv, the nature, na- 
 tural power of numbers, like Lat. vis. 
 Plat. Phileb. 25 A.— 2. later esp. of 
 the mind, one's nature, one's natural in 
 bom powers, parts, temper, disposition, 
 etc., esp. in plur.. Soph. O. T. 674; 
 cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 76 B, Stallb. Plat. 
 Rep. 375 D. — 3. also, the outward form, 
 shape, like 0«^, opp. to voof, Pind. N. 
 6, 5 ; So, iiap^g 6' oir b/jAaToXoi 0., 
 Aesch. Supp. 496; cf. Soph. O. T. 
 335, Ar. Vesp. 1071 : generally, look, 
 appearance, Ar. Nub. 503.— 4. o nata- 
 ral order or constitution, {fruOEi or Karh 
 ^vatv, by nature, naturally, esp. as 
 opp. to vd/i<i) or kotS vS/iov (by cus- 
 tom, conventionally), cf. Bockh Pind. 
 Fr. 151, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 482 E, 
 Prot. 337 ; offof b i.v6p6irtM /3Zof 
 0i5oTj aal vb/ioig dioiKelrai, Dom. 
 774, 7 ; so, ^ 0v(7et rj r(x'>'y< H- I^^P- 
 381 A ; KOTO (jivaiv neilwKivai, to be 
 so made by nature, Hdt. 2, 38 ; to y&p 
 a'!rotmjvaixa^vbv<j)iasog,Av.yesp. 
 1458 : — (p-uaiv is also freq. used as 
 adv., e. g. Serial ^vaiv, Aesch. Pr. 
 489, cf. Pers. 440 ; bvTeg Toij d^ftov 
 Tm/ 0iio-(v, Xen^ Mem. 3, 9, 3 ; dijhig 
 ovGa KoiiK avSp6gtjtvffiv,d\ih. in Soph. 
 Tr. 1062, v.^ Herin. ad 1. c. (1051) :— 
 b Kard. (jniaiv BdvaToc, ^ natural 
 death ; b kotH ifrbcnv naT^p, vlog, 
 iideK^dg, etc., a natural (i. e. one^s ou^ 
 father,, son, brother, Polyb. 3, 9, 6 ; 
 12, 3 ; 11, 2, 2 :— opp. to jrapii (^■uaiv, 
 contrary to nature, against her order. 
 Plat. Phileb. 32 A :— so, trpoSbTnc in 
 0i(TEOf , a traitor by nature, Aeschin. 
 50, 20 -.—ijiiaiv Ixei, c. inf., like iti 
 
<pvKC, e. g. Kue ^iaw Ixei niM&c 
 
 euptodar ijiovevaai tov 'HpaxTiJa! 
 ow is it natural 01 foaible for him.. ? 
 Hdt. 2, 45 ; 60, ovK ix^L ^iaiv, it is 
 contrary to nature, not natural, Stallb.1^. 
 Plat. Rep. 473 A..—5.akmd,tprt, rail- 
 ■niv PiOTJig ijaiatv, Soplu. PhiL 165^— 
 11. nature as a produettve and generative 
 power ; henpe, origin, birth, ^vaet, ^y 
 birth. Soph. O. C. 1295 ; so too, ^V(T<v, 
 Id. El. 325. — III. a creature,— ^sp, col- 
 lectively, as dvitrii 0., mankind, Soph. 
 Fr. 515, cf. 0. T. 869 ; jvivrau elya- 
 Tda ^.,the creatures of the. sea. Id. ,Ant. 
 346 ; B iraaa tpvai^ dtuasiv %e^VKE, 
 Plat. Kep. 359 C, etc. ; drilcla 0., 
 woinan-I;im2, Xen. Lac. 3, 4; soLu- 
 cret. has natura animantum, (livom : — 
 hence <jivaig. is oft. used as little more 
 than a periphr., esp. in Plat., as, rj tov 
 TTTepov 6; for to itrepdv, Phaedr. 251 
 B, ; cf. Stallb. Phaod. 87 E, Syinp. 
 191 A, Ast Lex. Plat, sub voc. ^n, 
 ($0(jsf is formed from <jnia, like natu- 
 ra from nasGor, and ingefuum from geno, 
 ?igno.)[n\. , 
 
 ^vai^jipav, ovof , i, ii, y. <i(uiT^^6iv, 
 
 ^VGtudijg, eg,,jlatulent, Foes. Oec 
 Hipp. s. V. (jivaa. 
 
 hvalufia, arog, to, natural disposi- 
 tion or bent. 
 
 Evaluate, euCi ^> {tfivcrioG)) a. being 
 pufed up, pride, N. T, ' \ , ' 
 
 ii>vaKa, lie, ^> Physca, a city of 
 Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 99. 
 
 ^OKf], TIQ, ^, the stomach and laxge 
 intestine : — a pudding stuffed therein, a 
 sausage or blackrpudding, Lat. botulus, 
 Ar. Eq. 364. — U. a bUater otwe'al on 
 the hand. 
 
 <t>iaiciov, ov, t6, dim. from tjivaici).: 
 a kind of bean, Diosc. 
 
 \ivaKda, a;, fi,Physcoa, fem'. pr. 
 n., Palis. 5, 16, 6; 
 
 'bvaKOQ, 6,=ipvaiiTj II. 
 
 t^wffKOf, ov, 71, Phi/scus, a city oh 
 the Carian coast, \Vith a grove of 
 Latona. 
 
 tWfftOf, ov, 6, Mt, Physcus, in 
 Lower Italy, near .Crotona, Theocf. 
 4, 23. — II. a river of Assyria, by the 
 city Opis, Xen. An. 2, 4, 25. 
 
 ^WCT/cov or i^trKuv, 6, Fat-paunch, 
 nickname of the fifth Ptolemy, Diog. 
 L. 1, 81 : — first given to Pittacus by 
 Alcaeus. 
 
 <tva60aBpov, ov, t6, {fiaa) a frame 
 or stand for beUouis. 
 
 ivaoeiSric, ^fi {(pvija, eUog) like a 
 bladder, bladder-shaped. 
 
 ^duou, dub. I. for tfruffdc^. 
 
 ivaaa, (pvaaaU;, (fivaaaXoQ, ijnia- 
 ariT/jp, etc., bad forms for ijivaa, aris- 
 ing from ignorance of this quantity. 
 
 t$Uff(Tiaf» ov, b, Physsias, masc. 
 pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94; 6. ' ' 
 
 *jjiTT^, ^f, or (piaTi), fic, (sc. /la^a), 
 ij, Att. name for a kind oibarlev-cake, 
 the dough of which was only lightly 
 mixed, not kneaded firml^, Chionl 
 Ptoch. 4 ; (4. '/idCa, Ar. Vesp. 610.— 
 The other Greeks called it (jiipauaj 
 and 0j;ffn? also seems to come from 
 0upu. , i - ■ 
 
 ^vartg, eog, fi, (^va) poer. for 0u- 
 aig III, a progeny, race, Aesch. Pers. 
 926 j. but dub. ^ " '^ ■ ^ 
 
 ^ari^, tioc, il,='t>vaTy. ^, [' 
 
 ^iauSiig, cf, .(^Cffa, clSofl.fiillof 
 wini, viiwdy : to ^a(jie(, Plat. Crat. 
 427 A.— II. flatulent, Tpo^rf, AlK' ; 
 ^iJraywyiw,, d, to raise d plant. ' 
 
 ivTaXta, ae,"fl, a planted^ place, 
 planting, esp. an 6rchdra' ot vine^ard^ 
 as bpf). to corn-land (upovpti), It. -6; 
 195; 12*314; 20, 185.— 11. that which 
 is planted,' a -plant, 0. ITa^Xudof, the 
 olive, Call. Lav. Pall. 26.-11. plant- 
 
 *TTE 
 ing-time, i. e. the latter part of winter. 
 [S by nature, but ii m Ep., metri 
 grat.] 
 
 MiiTaTUiai, uv, ol, the Phytalidae, 
 .ir^^desfiendants of Phylalus, an Athe- 
 nian family, Pint. Thes. 12, 22. 
 ■ i>VTa?Uiu, f. -iau, = ipVTcva, He- 
 sych. 
 
 ivTd^iHai, ov, V. ifiVTaKiiio^. 
 
 HvTokioi, Pi'i also a, oj',= sq., Zeiif, 
 Herm. Orf)h. H. 14, 9. [si. c, metri 
 grat.] _ , 
 
 ^VTokiMtog, OV, also a, ov, in Lye. 
 341 : ,(0ut6j-) •.—producing, nourishing, 
 fostering, like Lat. almus, epilh. of 
 gods, as of Neptune, Plut. 2, 158 E, 
 uj)i V. Wyttenb. :— but also, ^. -^ipov- 
 Tei, fatherly old men. Or aged fathers,' 
 Aesch. Ag. 327, yet cf. Reisig. Enarr. 
 Soph. 0. C. 146 ; 0. TTOT^p, Soph. Fr. 
 957 ; "K^KTpa tj)., the genial bed, mar- 
 riage bed, Eur.'^hes. 920; ;i;6uv 0., 
 Lye. 1. c— II. natural; the diiEcvilt 
 passage in Soph. O. C. 150 should be 
 pointed tjius (with Coray), i I iXuuv 
 ou/iaToiv' apa Kal i/ada 0wrd/l/iiof 
 qvgaiav ; woe for thy blind eyes ! 
 say, wast thou thus miserable by na- 
 ture, from tl}y tirtliy .{ivTiiXmoc is 
 formeclby metath. fl:om the obsolete 
 <iivTa}i,t(toc.) 
 
 t$vr'a/lOf, ov, b, Phytalus, an Athe- 
 nian, who hospitably entertained Ce- 
 res, Pans. 1, 37, 2. 
 
 iirav^i si, rj',=(liVTa'ki6, ID, dub. 
 in Galen. 
 
 ^VTapiov, ov, TO, dim. from Avtov, 
 Ath. 210 C. [a] 
 
 ^iiTug, doog, fi', (0wr6v) a young 
 .plant, nursling, Plut. 2, 411 D. 
 
 ^VT^ia, flif, ij, (0urdiw) a planting, 
 producing, Xen. Oec. 7, 20 ; 19, 1 , 
 Plat.'Theag. 121 C— II. the growth 
 o/ap!Bh«,The6phr. 
 
 ^VTm&eyi Aeol. and Ep. for i<^v- 
 TeiBi/aav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from ijiv- 
 Tevu. 
 
 ^VTEV/ia, aiqe, t6, ((pvTSVu) that 
 which is planted, a plant, Pind. 0. 3, 
 32, Soph. 0. C. 698, Plat. Legg. 761 
 B. [i] _ ■ 
 
 ^VTEVtJifioc, pv,''(<f>VTev(i)) flt- for 
 planting or /or rearing trees, Died. 
 
 ^VTsvatg, e(jf, ri,-=iipvTeia. 
 
 <bvTEVT7jpLov, OV, TO, (0Ore^iy) a 
 plant grown as a vucker, or in a nursiry, 
 Lat. plaiita, stolo, vivirtuUx, Xen. Oec. 
 1&, 13, Dem. 1251,23.-11. a nursery 
 or plantation. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ^vTevTj]^, dd, b, (0ur£^w) a planter. 
 
 ^vTEVTLKOg, 7j, 6v, belonging to plant- 
 ing- 
 
 'bvTEVTo^, 't], ov, verb.'adj., planted, 
 produced, Plat. Rep. 510 A : from 
 
 ^vrevu, ((pvT6v):--^to plant trees, 
 etc., OvT€ tftvTevuvacv x^P^^v 'fj)vtd-t> 
 ovT^ apoQertv, Od; 9, 108'; 0, div6(i£a, 
 18,359; u?MO(, Bdl. 2, 138 ; *e0u- 
 Tsvfiiva SlvSpa, opp. to 'those vf 
 spontaneous growth, Dem. 1275, 9. — 
 3. nletaph;, to' beget]' engender, Hes. 
 Op. 810, Sc. 29J so too in Hdt. 4, 
 145, and Trag. ; 4 0ijTct)(raf, ■ the 
 father, Soph. Phil. 904, etc. ; ol <l>v- 
 TevaaVTEC, tiieparents, Id. O. T. 1007 : 
 — in pass., to be begotten, to spring 
 froin parents, Tcvog, kK or uird Tivog, 
 Pind. P. 4,'356, N. 5, 13.— 3. general- 
 ly, to produce, bring about, cause, usu. 
 of evi^, as ivTeveiv tlvI KaK&,udpov, 
 ^6vov, (cijpd.'oft. in Od. ; in 11. only 
 once, viz. Kaabv (p.,'lo, 134 ; but also 
 of goods, 0. 'yd/i&Vi^b^av, Ttfid^, etc., 
 Pind. P. 9, 194, L 6 (5), 16; ippiQ 
 (fivTeiei' Tvpavvov, Soph. 0. T. 873, 
 etc. i—^oX0dc jn)fev8ei(. Find; N. 8, 
 28.— II. more rarely to plant ground 
 with trees, 0. -y^v, Thuc. 1, 2; 0. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *TT0 
 
 rupi'ov • ttai- yefopyelv, Isae. 77, 84-; 
 f absol. iiyddfiv ^vtc-veiv, Tyrtae. 3, 3 
 Bgk. t:-^Iience in pass., f^ jreivrev- 
 IJLiVTi, opp, 'to ijiiTiii, Hdt. 4, 127, Xen. 
 Hell. ,3, 2, io, Dem..491, 27:— also 
 fut. mid. in pass, sense, to be planted 
 with, ^VTtvafaBai bi^av doTCw, Pind.'. 
 P. 4; 26.— Cf 0471)". sub fin- 
 
 ^VTTiKOfiEO), (3, to take care of plants, 
 to garden, O'pp.-G. 1, 122: and 
 
 ^VTT)K.6flia, fig, jj', 'the care of plants, 
 gardening, Opp. H. 1, 309 : from i., 
 
 ^yTriKopiog, ov,. ( (pVTOv, KO/ila ) - 
 raising or rearing plants, trees, etc. : 6 
 tpv-njico/iiog, a gardener, vine-dresaer,, 
 Nonn. ; cf Lob. Phryn. 653, sq.. .. : 
 
 fivria, Of, i,=iioiTclai, Thuc. 3, 
 106. ,. . 
 
 ^vTtKOQ, rj, bv, (0VT6vy coming with 
 plants on vegetables ; To 0., the principle 
 of mere vegetable life, Arist. JEth. N. .'1, 
 13,18. ■•■''• ^ 
 
 t&iSriOf, ov, iipvcj) generative, epith. 
 of |;ods, like (jniTdTb/uoc, Zet)f , *H Atof , 
 "Apre/zjf, HeSych., etc. [ij] 
 
 '^'utXtj, Ttg, 7i, poet, for {fivatc, oi 
 rather ifiVTOv : a stock, generation, race, 
 Pind. O. 9, 81, P. 9, 59, Anth., etc. .: 
 
 <ivTqei66c,' adv..,' = durudijf, like 
 plants, Zeno ap. Diogv L. 7, 86. , 
 
 ^vToep-yog, ov, poet, for AvTovp-yoc, 
 Dion. P. 997, Anth. 
 
 ^iiTOKOfiecj, -KO/iia, -Ko/iog, = the 
 older poet. 0wt;?(£-. •, -„.,,. 
 
 ^VTOV, vv, To, ((l>iJu):-^tbatfU>hichhas 
 grown; a plant, tree, esp. a garden plant 
 or tree, 0j;tuv bpxaTOi, II.. 14, 123 ; 
 tSv uh i-yi) Bpsipaaa (jrvTov ug jav- 
 v^ aXufig, 18, 57, 438 (cf (^vrevw) : 
 so in' Hes., Pind., and Trag. :— also", 
 like ijyufia, a growth on the body, ti^- 
 moiir. Archil. 80. — II; generally, a 
 creature, mostly in Att. poets, as 
 Aesch. Supp. 281, Eur. Med. 231, 
 Valck. Hipp. 630; also in;Pjat., cf 
 Stallb. Theag. 121 B: — then, like 
 Itpvog, of' men, a desc^ndai^t, p^pil,- 
 oAi'M, Eut. Heracl. 281 ; Xaphav^v- 
 t6v, .Theocr. 28, 7; tfivrbv oipaviov, 
 1. e, man, Anth. P. 10, 45. Hence 
 
 ^vToo/iat, a& pass., to grow mto a 
 plant. ,, ■ ,, , 
 
 $jir6f , ij, 6v, adj. verb, from ^-i/a, 
 grovn, growing .-—of a WQoden statue, 
 shaped by nature, without, art, Pind. 
 P. 5, 55. ,. 
 
 ^VTboKa^ta, ag, ij, gardening, Anth. 
 Plan.-202.;^ ftom 
 
 ^VTOG'Ka^Og, ov, ^(jiVTOV, OKfl-KTu) 
 
 digging rounfl plants : 0, dvrip, a delver, 
 market-gardener, Theocr. 24, 136 : cf 
 Anth. P. 6j 102. [S] 
 
 ^VToa'K6pLd, ag, 'ij, a planting, esp. 
 of trees-and vines, Manetho ; from ' 
 
 $ii5:o(jjr6pof,-;8v, (0«rdw, cneipo) 
 planting trees and vmes. -—metaph,, &e- 
 getting;-'b 0i,r., a father. Soph. Tr. 
 358. „ , , ; - 
 
 ^VTOTpo^eu,(J,torearpi(pUs,,^toh.: 
 and >,-, . ': 
 
 ^vTOTpo<piai- ag, ij, a -rearing of 
 plants or trees, gardening, . Geo^. ; 
 from ■ , , I 
 
 ^vTOTpbt^iog, ov, ( ^VTOV, ^ Tpe^u ) 
 rearing plants or tr^es, Ap. li^h!' 3, H03. 
 ^vTovpytdov, ov, to, -a nursejry-^fir- 
 den, Diod. 2, 10 ; vulg. (jivToiipytov, '" 
 
 ^VTOvpys(j,-o, OpvTOvpybg) to culti- 
 vate plants, Luc. Bia Ace. I. Hence' 
 ■ ^VT6vpytitia,aTog,,T.6, the care of 
 plants, planting.' 
 
 ^VTOvpyta, ag,Ji, the ^It^vation. of 
 plants, gardening, Thepphr. : and 
 
 '^VTJivpytKbg, 7j, ov., skilled m gar- 
 dening: r) -icfi (sc. Tixvv)t—^ToVpyia, 
 gardening: from 
 
 ftiTOfiipydgi 6v, (^jwrov,, Sfrya) work ' 
 ing at plants or trees ;'' a'gardmer, vine- 
 1637 
 
iresser, Anth. Plan. 255. — 11. metaph., 
 bi'geUing,^^enerating, ^arf/p 0., Aesch. 
 Supp. 592, Soph. O. T. 1482 : so, 4 
 (p., a father, Nripla (j>VTaiipy6v Qijc- 
 So;, £ur. I. A. 949, cf. Tro. 481 :— 
 also, d 0., the iirst natural author, of a 
 thing, Plat. Kep. 597 D. Poet, (jyu- 
 Toepyoc, 6v. 
 
 ^VTQtj}6po^, ov, bearing plants. 
 Hrpa, Of, ri,^^VTXn, Hesych. 
 ^b^TuStj^, ef, like a plant or plants. 
 Adv. -d<jf. 
 
 ^vrdv, Ovoc, 6, a place planted, esp. 
 a vineyard, 
 
 fbvTdvviio^', ov, ( ifnifdv, 6vop.a ) 
 named from a plant or tree, Anth. P. 
 14, 34. 
 
 .$vr6)p, opo^, h, a begetter, father, 
 Hesych. : \v\ Hence 
 
 ^VTupuov, 01), TO, and ^vTupiov, 
 ov, TO, a nursery, Geop. 
 
 *T'fl, fut. ifivau ; aor. 1 l<j)vaa, — 
 Pass, and mi<i. t^ofxai, : f, &vtjofiat, 
 later <l>v^ao/j,ai ; — this is followed in 
 signf. by the intr. tenses ; viz., aor. 
 2 ^0«ii (as if from '(tw/ii), inf. Aiiyai, 
 part. 0Df, ipvaa, tjivv, later i^vtjv, 
 iv^vai, tl)vcic ; and pf. nitlrDica, plqpf. 
 i'ire(jniKetv, Horn, uses all three trans, 
 tenses, but these are on the whole 
 much rarer than the others ; he has 
 the 3 pi. pf. irei^dBL for iredrvKdai, 
 and part. 7re0i'(if, urog (Od. 5, 477), 
 Tre^uuia (II. 14, 288) for 7rE0i>/t(jf, 
 Kvta, etc.: his plqpf. is always re- 
 dupl. without augm. ; Hes. has an 
 irreg. form iir(6i)iiov, something be- 
 tween the plqpf. and impf.. Op. 148, 
 Sc. 76, Th. 152, G73 :— Parmen. ven- 
 tures an inf. ij)vv for ipvvat: the 3 
 plur. aor. 2 is usu. S^v for e^aav, 
 in Ep., as Od. 5, 481 : and the opt. 
 aor. 2 i^rjv (for tpviijv) is now read 
 in Theocr. 15, 94 : Connna has Aeol. 
 part. fem. aor. 2 ^ovaa (q. v.) for 
 (SOffO. 
 
 A. trans., in pres., fut., and aor. 1 
 act. : — to bring forth, produce, put forth, 
 ^iXka-.-ihri rnXedoatja <j>vet, II. 6, 
 148 ; Toiai o' iirb xBuv Sia ijniev veo- 
 ■erjXia npiijv, 14, 347 ; cf. 1, 235, Od. 
 7, 119, etc. ; so, Tplxa((^iuv, to make 
 hair grow, Od. 10, 393 ; so, iiuyuva 
 ^vetv, to put out a beard, Hdt. 8, 104, 
 cf. Aesch. Theb. 535 ; yluaaav, Kt- 
 psa (j>,, to have or get them, Hdt. 2, 
 68; 4, 29 ; so in Att., 0. TTTspd, Ar. 
 Av. 106, Plat. Phaedr, 251 C, (cf. 
 frr£po0u£O) ; hence the joke in ijweiv 
 ■ippaTepag, Ar. Ran. 418, (cf. (jiparjip) : 
 -^but also of a country, ^isiv Kapnhv 
 re duv/iaaTov Koi uvSpa; iyadov;, 
 Hdt. 9, i22; 5aayij (jivst, Plat. Rep. 
 621 A : — then, of men, to beget, engen- 
 der, generate, Lat. procreare, 6 0vffaf, 
 the begetter, father (opp. to bAvg, the 
 son, v. infra B), Soph. O. T. 1019 ; 
 and of both parents, toI; yovevatv 
 6i a' livaav, lb. 436 ; 0. /caj yevvdv. 
 Plat. Polit. 274 A ■,—<^aat is some- 
 times used of the mother, to bear, bring 
 forth (as, reversely, HicTeiv, of the 
 father), Pors. Phoen. 34.-2. metaph., 
 ^pivac ijyOetv, to get understandmg, 
 S3oph. O. C. 804, El. 1463; (but also, 
 6eoi ^iovatv i.v6pi>itoii ijipevas. Id. 
 Ant. 683); vovv (pveiv. Soph. Fr. 
 118: 66^av ^islv, to get glory, or to 
 gain reputation, Schweigh. Hdt.' 5. 
 91 ; Trdvowf abT(j> ^vaai. Soph. Ant. 
 647. 
 
 B. pass., with the intr. tenses of 
 act., viz., aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. ; — (o 
 grow, wax, spring up or forth, arise, 
 come into being, esp. of the vegetable 
 world, 6d/ivoc lijn) i^alrji, Od. 23, 
 190 ; ^avToiai npaaial Tre^vaatv, 7, 
 128 ; TO y dairapra fimiTat, 9, 109 ; 
 
 cf. II. 21, 352, etc. ; Aierm dijoiiara 
 l>b6a; Hdt. 8, 138 ; otvSpa ireitniKdra, 
 trees growing there, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
 5 ; cf. Hdt. 2, 156 ;— so also, rip xepa 
 in lie^aMjc iKKmSenddapd ire^mei, 
 from his head |tcu> horns six palms 
 long, II. 4, 109 : — in this sense the 
 aor. 2 is rare, but fieq. metaph. in the 
 phrase, tv S' apa ol <l>v x^^P^ '^- s'''' 
 i/ujivij) ; so, £0W iv x^pci^i QiJ. 10, 
 397 ; etc.^-2. also of men, to be begot- 
 ten or bom, dvdpuv ytvo) ^fiiv ^ti 
 ilS uTro^^yci (where the pres. act. is 
 used like ^ofuu), II. 6, 149; most 
 freq. in aor. 2 and pf., 6 "ku^aav oi 
 Tri^hiKf vu, Aesch. Pr. 27 ; rig dv ev- 
 laiTo ppoTUv &aivel ial/iovi pvvat, 
 Id. Ag. 1342 ; /j.^ ^vvai vlKg., not to 
 have been bom were best, Soph. O. C. 
 1225 x—tpvvai, ire^Kevai Tiv6(, to be 
 bom or descendedfrom ahy one, Aesch. 
 Theb. 1031, Soph. O. C. 1379, etc. ; 
 so, 6. imo or lie Tivog, Find. Fr. 33, 
 Soph. Ant. 562, Eur. Heracl. 325 :— 
 hence, — II. the pf., and (sometimes) 
 the aor. 2, takes a pres. signf., to be 
 so and so by nature, be formed so and 
 so,-7ri(tnjKe KaKdc, ao^og, etc., Soph. 
 Phil. 558, 1244, etc. ; £0w aiirix<"'og. 
 Id. Ant. 79 ; 0<jj/t' &pefd, bom for 
 virtue, i. e. brave and good by nature, 
 Pind. O. 10 (11), 24; cf. Aesch. Ag. 
 1331, Plat. Gorg. 479 D, etc. ; Tu^Xa 
 luatTTog ijfiuv, 6K(jg lETvxEi nit!>vKev, 
 Dem. 982, fin. : simply, to be so and 
 so, tjiijvai dyytkov, Aesch.' Pr. 969 ; 
 and very freq. in Att. : — tA 9V(7ei 
 7r£0v/c6ra, mere natural ptroducts, Lys. 
 193, 21 ; dvdpuTTog 7rc0v/cijf, man as 
 he is, Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 3 ; etc.— 2. nl- 
 AvKa or l<bvv, c. inf., is mostly con- 
 fined to Att. Greek, lo be formed by 
 nature, be by nature disposed to do so 
 and so, rd Seirepa Trs^ivKC Kparelv, 
 Pind. Fr. 249 ; wo/lX^J y' a/utvav 
 roirf TrAflf il>pevovv 50Vf ^ aavTov, 
 Aesch. Pr. 335; ifvv yap oMiv in 
 KaKTif irpdaaeiv rixviis, Soph. Phil. 
 88, Thuc. 2, 64 ; 3, 39, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 1, 10 ; etc, : — also pleon., Avaet ^eipv- 
 aa. Soph. Phil. 80, cf. Lob. Paral. 
 524, Meineke Philem. p. 394: — so 
 too, 0€vai km 6aKpvoic, to be by na- 
 ture prone to tears, Eur. Med- 928 ; 
 netjWKivai npbg ■ to d2.ijdeg, Arist. 
 Rhet. 1, 1, 11^:— impers., triifvice ye- 
 vko6at, it is wont to happen, Schaf. 
 Jul. p. ix. — 3. c. dat., to fall to one by 
 nature, be one's natural lot, dvaToig 
 101) fiopog. Soph. El. 860 ; x?i9^iv 
 iri^vKev oivt Tolg avTotg del. Id. Tr. 
 450: cf. Valck. Phoen. 923. 
 
 (With 0iw compare the Sanscr. 
 bhit, and Pers. bu, esse ; old Lat. yao, 
 whence fui, fucrim, fuero, the faas, 
 fuat of Plautus, and fio, then also 
 fetus, foetus, foenus,foenum, perh. too 
 fundo and 0^pu, fero, etc.) [Gener- 
 ally, 6 before a vowel, i. e. in pres., 
 impf, and Ep. forms of pf., vc(iiiaai, 
 7re0iH3f, etc. ; and o before a conso- 
 nant, i. e. in all the remaining tenses. 
 But late poets, like Nic. Al. 14, Dion. 
 P. 941, 1013, use V also in pres. and 
 impf. ; sometimes even in thesis, as 
 Nic. Al. 506, Dion. P. 1031. So in 
 the compds.i 
 
 ai>, shortd. for <j)OTl, dat. from 0u!', 
 Eur. ap. E. M. p. 803 ; cf. Valck. 
 Diatr. p. 140 B. 
 
 ^t!iydvov, ov, t6, a vesselfor roasting, 
 
 iuyvHjti and (jiuyvvu,=sq. 
 
 $QTQ and *2'Zn, f. -fu and -ao: 
 —to roast, toast, parch, Epich. p. 100 
 (in imperat. 0(5yc) ; laxoiec »re0u- 
 yiiivdi, Pherecr. Cona.fin. '3, with 
 V. 1. TTE^pvyii., y. Meinek. ad 1.; cf. 
 0uKrdf. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 $QAE 
 
 *fii'fi i5i dob. form of WMiif . 
 *o(f, idof, 7, contr. 0^f, 0^do£-, 
 but only found in plur. duties, 0OrfEf , 
 and (in Arist. Probl. 38, 7) 00?%. 
 (0(5fu) : — a blister or weal on the skin, 
 caused by a burn, a bum, blister, Ar. 
 Plut. 535, Fr. 124, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 iuKdiiov, ov, TO, dim. from <j)6kii, 
 a small seal. Lob. Phryn. 74. [a] 
 
 ^uKata, Gf, ^, Ion. f^uKatTj, Hdt. 
 fl, 80, etc., Phocaeaf, a city fon the 
 Ionian coast of Asia'Minoir, north of 
 the Hermust, H. Horn. Ap. 35 : hence, 
 *uKaiewf,+Hdt. 1, 163,etc.t, Att.^u- 
 KdEVC, tThuc. 1, 13t, and ^unatrrig, 
 6, +ld. 4,_52t, a Phocaean : afaTJ] 
 peg^UKairat or ^(jnastg, cf. sub oTa- 
 T71P : — fern. ^uKatig, idog, a Phocaean 
 woman, tXen. An. 1, 10, 2. 
 
 i^uitdiKog, i], ov, of Phocaea, Pho 
 caean, Strab. 
 
 ^CtKaiva, 71, also tpuKog, 6, a par 
 poise. 
 
 <buKatg, tSog, ri,=^(Mg. 
 
 ^uKdpxvgi ov, 6, {^DKEvg, upxu) a 
 Phocian magistrate, Inscr. 
 
 i^oiKeaL, uv. ui, Phoceae, a fortress 
 of the Leontini in Sicily, Thuc. 5, 4. 
 
 t*UKeiif, it,>g Ep. and Ion. ^og, 6, 
 a Phocian, inhab, of Phocis in Greece, 
 II. 2, 517. 
 
 ^6k7J, 7jg, V, a seal, sea-calf, Od. 4, 
 404 so., Ar. Vesp. 1035, etc. ; tisBriTi 
 Xpuaaai (j>uk(ijv fep/iaci, Hdt. 1, 
 202. 
 
 i^uKidj/g, ov, 0, Phocides, an Athe 
 nian, Dem. 781, 17. 
 
 i^OKtKog, 71, ov, of Phocis, Phocian , 
 esp. TO ^(JKLKOV, the gathering-place 
 of the Phocians, Paus. 10, 5, 1. 
 
 iuKlg, iSog, tj, Phocis, a country 
 on the Corinthian gulf, W. of Boeo- 
 tia, tSoph. O. T. 733t : hence *u- 
 Ksvg, eug, b, a Phocian, II. (in Ep. 
 gen. pi. iuKTiuv) ; ^uKiicdg, ^, ov, 
 Phocian, 
 
 ^UKtg, tSog, 57, a kind of pear, The- 
 ophr., Antipho {ystjpy,) ap. Ath. 650 
 E. 
 
 'tuKiuv, ovog, 6, an unknown bird, 
 
 i^ukloyv, uvog, 6, Phocion, a cele- 
 brated Athenian commander and 
 statesman, Dem. 567, 17 ; Plut. Phoc. 
 
 ^uKog, 6j=<bCtKaiva. 
 
 t*(j/cof , ov, 0, Phocus, son of Aeacus 
 and the nymph Psammatbe, Hes. Th. 
 1094 ; Pind. ; etc. ;— from him ace. to 
 the legend was ituKlg named, Paus. 
 10, 1.-2. son of Ornytion of Corinth, 
 leader of a colony to Phocis, Pans. 
 2, 29, 3.-3. father of Phocion in 
 Athens, Ael. V. H. 2, 16.— Others in 
 Plut. Sol. 14 ; etc. 
 
 miKpiTog, ov, 6, Phocritus, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 13, 18. 
 
 4uKTai, uv, ai, some kind olfood, 
 Luc. Lexiph. 3, prob. from sq. 
 
 iaxTog, y, ov, verb. adj. from 0uyu, 
 roasted, broiled, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 C. 
 
 i^uKvTilS^g, ov poet, and Ion. eu, 
 6, Phocylides, a poet of Miletus, Phoc. 
 2, 1 ; 3, 1 ; etc. 
 
 Haxuv VTjaog, ov, fi, Phoconnestis, 
 i. e. island of seals, in the Arabicus 
 sinus, Strab. p. 773 :— another. Id. d 
 776. * 
 
 *(jXafu,=0uXei;u, Hesych. 
 
 *(j^df, 6.Sog, ^,=0uA«iot;oa, lurk- 
 ing in a hole, Anth. P. 9, 233, 251, 
 etc. : of the bear, lying torpid in its 
 den, Theocr. 1, 115; cf. 0u;i.etiu.— II. 
 as subst., a sea-animal of the mollus- 
 cous kind, tliat makes holes in stones, 
 lithodomus, Cuvier, Ath. 88 A. 
 
 46)Xeu, dg, ii, also paroxy* ^aMa, 
 =^uXc6g, Arist. Mirab. 73. 
 
 *o^e/a. Of, ii, (0uXitiu) Kfe m a 
 hole or caat, esp. the winter-sleep oJ 
 
4>QNH 
 
 wild beasts, such as bears and bad- 
 gers, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 14. 
 
 4>uXei6r, 6, poet, pecul. Ep. for 
 0oAa(if> Nic. 
 
 iuKelu, dub. 1. for duT^eiu, Nic. 
 Th. 394. 
 
 $<iiAe6c, ov, 6, with poet, heterog. 
 plur. Ta ^Xed : — a den, lurJang-hole, 
 esp. those of bears, in which they lie 
 torpid during winter, Pythag. ap. 
 Plut. a, 169 E ; and N. T. ; cf. Wyt- 
 tenb. Pint. 1. c, v. sub 0u^ui', 0u- 
 J\,tia. — 11. Ion. word for a school- 
 kmse, Hesych. 
 
 ^cjXever^f, eoif, iji= Aa?.sla, Ael. 
 N.A. 16, 15. . 
 
 $6)Aev(ii, and Arist. H. A. 8, 15, 2 
 du^^u, u, f. -ijaa, (0uAe6f) to lie in a 
 noUf den or cave, to lurk in a Ao2e, of 
 serpents, Kvti)dg,i,a (buTievovTa, The- 
 ocr. 24, 83 : esp. of bears, to lie torpid 
 during the winter in a hole or den, 
 Arist. 1. c, etc. ; cf. ^uXdf. 
 
 ioXeCiiri;, tc, (0uAedf, etdof) like 
 a hole or dni, Plut. 2, 418 A. 
 
 ^aXriTiip, VPOCi o< i^Mlb)) one who 
 keeps in a hole: generally, one who 
 keeps in one place. 
 
 ,$u/l.))Tijpioi', ov, TO, like ^ayi,e6; 
 11,'a'placeofassemblif. 
 
 iu^ia, Of, ri,=^a?,sla, Theophr. 
 
 $6)^cov, ov, rd, dim. from (^u^eo;, 
 a small hole or den, foists hole, Paus. 4, 
 18, 7. 
 
 ^uUf, iiJof, i},=0uX(!f II, Arist. 
 H. A. 9, 37, 15. 
 
 iavdeic, Aeol. and Dor. for^ui'ijeif , 
 Sappho, and Pind., but cf. (puv^eig 
 fin.,[a] ' 
 
 ^livapiov, ov, TO, dim. from ^ovij, 
 Clearch. Cith. 2, Anth. P. 5, 132. [a] 
 
 iuvacKia, u, f. -^ffu, (^uvatrfcdf) 
 to practise one's voice, learn to sing or 
 declaim. Plat. Legg. 665 E, Dem. 328, 
 11 ; 421, 21; 
 
 iuvaaKTjT^^, ov, 6,=0wva(T/c6r. 
 
 iavaaxia, of, ^, (.<l>ovaoK6s)pi 
 png : skill in' singing, D< 
 
 irac- 
 >em. 
 
 tice m singing 
 319, 9, Theophr. 
 
 iovaoKiKdc, fi, ' dv, belonging to 
 singing, 0. opVavov, a pitch-pipe, 
 Plut. T. Gracch. 2: froin ^ 
 
 $(<)va(T>cdf, oO, 4, (^uv^, &aK(a) 
 practising the voice ; a singing-master, 
 declaiming-master, Quintil. 
 
 iaviu, <j, f. -^ou, (<l)av^) toproduce 
 a sound or tone, to sound, esp. of men, 
 to speak loud or clearly, from Hom. 
 downwds. the commonest signf : he 
 usu. joins it with another verb of like 
 signf., IffOf 0aTO ^Crvriakv re, ijiav^- 
 aag irpo^i^, ipuv^aa; f»rof ijvSa, 
 etc. ; c. ace. cognato, ottq muvijoaaa, 
 making the voice sound, Od. 24, 535 ; 
 cf II. 2, 182 ; 10, 512 ; so, ^iicos 4., to 
 call out or cry /3c/cof, Hdt. 2, 2 :-f-oft. 
 c. adj. neut., /iiyiara ^aveeiv, to have 
 the loudest voice, Hdt. 4, 141 ; 7, 117 ; 
 bpBtov 0., Pind. N. 10, 142 ; (leya 0„ 
 Soph. Phil. 574 ; airvBTO, eigni/ta ip.. 
 Soph. O. C. 490, Eur. I. T. 687 ;— 
 nence in pass., tH ^uvtidevTa, Plat. 
 Soph. 262 C— 2. to sing, Theocr. 16, 
 44 : of a musical instrument, to soimd, 
 Eur. Or. 146. — 3. t& ^avovvra, the 
 vowels, like t& (jiuvTiivra, Eur. Palam. 
 2. — U. c. ace. pers., to speak to, accost, 
 address, nva, II. 15, 145,^Od. 1, 122 : 
 — to call by name, call, AlavTa 0(jvu, 
 Soph. Aj. 73, cf. Phil. 229 :— but also, 
 c. dat.^ to cry to, Zev ava, ffo} duvu. 
 Id. O. C. 1485. — III. 0. T£va, c. inf., 
 to command, ai fuvC) fi^.., Soph. Aj. 
 1048, ubi -v. Schaf. 
 
 ifoyv^, vCi Vt ' eovii, tone, properly 
 the sound of the voice, whether of men 
 or any animals with a larynx and 
 lungs, (Arist. H. A. 4, 9 ; ^ ^uviiili- 
 
 4>QPA 
 
 0or Tjf ianv hmj/vrov, etc.. Id. de 
 Anima 2,8, 14, of. 18): — 1. usu. of 
 men, voice, Lat. vox, first in Hom. ; 
 (jiavrj diidpairritii, Hdt. 2, 55; ^ <j>. 
 tuv ywatkiiv. Id. 4, 114: — esp., a 
 loud, clear voice, a cry, as of battle, 11. 
 14, 400 ; 15, 686 ; — ^uj/^v jyriyvvvat, 
 like Virgil's, rumpere vocem, Hdt. 1, 
 85 ; 0. l^ai, ' ddtevat, vocem edere, 
 Eur. H. P. 1295, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
 475 A, Dem. 293, 12, etc. : ijiuv^, 
 alond, Lys. 107, 38 : — i^uvy 6pCiv, pro- 
 verb, of a blind man, Soph. O. C. 137 : 
 (cf 0arjC<u). — 2. also the voice or cry 
 of animals, as of swine, dogs, oxen, 
 asses, Od. 10, 239 ; 12, 86, 396, Hdt. 
 4, 129; of the nightingale, Od. 19, 
 521. — 3. any articulate sound, as opp. 
 to inarticulate (i/io0or) : esp., avowel- 
 sound, as opp. to that of consonants, 
 Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 155, Stallb. 
 Plat. Theaet. 203 B, Crat. 424 C— 4. 
 rarely of inarticulate sounds, Kepxl- 
 dog 0., Soph. Fr. 522 ; avpiyyov, 
 Eur. Tro. 127.— II. the faculty of 
 speech, discourse, Lat. sermo, el tpttTU^v 
 JlujSoi, Soph. £1. 548. — 2. language, 
 Lat. lingua, Hdt. 4, 114, 117, cf Hdt. 
 2, 55.-^3. a kind of language, dialect, 
 0ui^ 0dp0apoc, Aesch. Ag. 1051 ; 
 ^uvT/v Tfaofisv tiapv^atda. Id. Oho. 
 563 ; cf. Thuc. 6, 5, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 
 341 B. (Akin to 0dof, 0uf, v. sub 
 ^aivo and ^riiu.) 
 
 iavi/eii, eaaa, ev. Dor. ^avdei; 
 [a], but this is alsousedin later prose, 
 as Plut, etc., Lob. Phryn. 639 ; contr. 
 in plur. 0ui'avTa, Pind. O. 2, 152:-— 
 sounding, uttering a voice or speech, 
 Hes. Th. 584 : endowed with speech, 
 vocal, TovTO yitp adavarov ^uvdev 
 ipiru, Pind. I. 4, 68 (3, 58); cf. 
 Sappho 24, Plat. Legg. 700 E -.—hav- 
 ing a voice, speaking,' Bi2.rj (i. e. Stttj) 
 0uvoi/Td avverolai, Pind. O. 2, 152: 
 — of a song, sounding. Id. 0. 9, 2 : — t& 
 ipov^evTa (with and without ypafifia- 
 tq), vowels, opp. to atpuva (conso- 
 nants). Plat. Crat. 393 D, Soph. 253 
 A, etc. 
 
 ^uvTjfza, OTog, TO, (t^uvEO}) asound 
 made, voice, Soph. Aj. 16, Phil. 1295. 
 — 2. a thing spoken, word, speech, lb. 
 234, O. T. 324. 
 
 0aviiat;, euc, y, {(jiaviu) a sound- 
 ing, speaking, calling. 
 
 ^avriTqpio;, a, pv,=sq. : 0. opyo- 
 va, organs of speech. 
 
 iavjiTiKds, 71, ov, (0uv^) belonging 
 to, suited for sounding or speaking ;= 
 0ui^e4f, Plut. 2, 898 E. 
 
 9uvlov, ov, t6, dim. from (jimi^, a 
 small voice or sound. 
 
 <iuvo/iaxla, u, (0ui'^i /idxo/tai) to 
 dispute about words, Se.Tt. Emp. p. 48. 
 Hence 
 
 iavo/iaxia, of, i/, « dispute about 
 words. 
 
 iovd/il/ioc, ov, (0uv^, /ti/ieo/tai) 
 imitating the voice, Hephaest. 
 
 ^BT, 6, gen. 0updf, dat. pi. 0op- 
 ai ;— Lat. FUR, a thief, Hdt. 2, 174. 
 — II. a kind of bee, prob. the robber-tee, 
 different from xji^^v, Arist. H. A. 5, 
 22, 1 ; 9, 40, 20.— IIL 0upu» ^i/t^Jv, 
 a harbour at Athens, esp. used by 
 smugglers, Dem. 932, 13. — Sophron 
 used a superl. 0uprarof, most thievish, 
 ace. to Mus. Crit. 2, p. 351. 
 
 iapd, df. Ion. ^up^, iji, ii, a theft, 
 H. Hom. Merc. 136, e conj. Her- 
 mann!. 
 
 *t>pa. Of, ij, y.ip6pii. , 
 
 $updfr£f , ewf , y, detection of a theft : 
 and 
 
 $6>paT^f, ov, 6, the detector of a 
 thief or theft : from 
 
 iapdOiU, f. dao [d] : f 0(3p, 0upd) : 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 $Q2$ 
 
 — to trace, search after a thief or thejt, 
 search a house to discover a theft, Ar. 
 Nub. 499, Ran. 1363; 0(jpdv jropd- 
 Tivi, Plat. Legg. 954 A, sq. :— gene 
 rally, to trace, detect, discover. Soph. 
 Fr. 732, Plat. Tim. .63 C :— pass., to 
 be caught, detected, discovered, Dem. 21, • 
 3 ; ireAapauivog Im npd^si, Polyb. 
 6, 56, 15 : but mostly with part., 0u- 
 paBijvai rd ijjevS^ /ie/iapTvprmdi, 
 Dem. 1107, 4 ; kUtttiis &v 0., Dem. 
 615, 19 ; ddwoTOf (3v 0., Thuc. 8, 
 56 ; and so, icoKof [sc. cji;] i^updSr] 
 0Aojf, Eur. Or. 740 ; also of things, 
 apyvptov i^apddii i^ayo/ievov, Xen. 
 Vect. 4, 21. 
 
 i6pri, 1IQ, ij, Att. ^6pa, ace. to 
 Hesych.=lpewo, ^6paoig, a thorough 
 search, search of a hoiise, H, Horn. Merc. 
 385, as Wolf reads after Herm. : ade- 
 tection, discovery, Diog. L. 1,96. 
 ' i!opld/t6c, (gender uncertain, prob. 
 A) : — o chest, _ trunk, coffer, esp. for 
 clothes and linen, II. 24, 228, Od. 15, 
 104. (Ace. to ■ Erastoslh. from 0up, 
 ^^ptoc, a vessel for keeping them con- 
 cealed : Damm connects it with 0e- 
 pa, 0op/2/f.) 
 
 ^aptat,!, ra,=0updu, dub. 
 
 ^upidio^, a, ov, poet, for ^upiog, 
 stolen, Leon. Al. 42. [t] 
 
 <tuptov, ov, TO, a theft, Luc. Her- 
 mot. 38. 
 
 $(jptof, OV, l<tii>p) stolen.— 11. me- 
 taph., secret, clandestine, evv^,Theocr. 
 27, 67; cf. Anth. P. 5,219, 221. 
 
 ^tSpTOTOf, superl. from 0(jp, q. v. 
 
 Hapuv Xijifiv, b, i. e. harbour of 
 thieves, Strab. p. 395 : v. $c5p III. 
 
 *(jf, b, gen. 0t)T6f, pi. 0<5Tff, gen. 
 fuTtJV, poet, for uvijp, a man, very 
 freq. in Horn., and later poets * also 
 a mortal, as opp. to a god, jrpof do(- 
 fiova 0«Tj fidxeadai, Ih 17, 98 ; so, 
 0c^ra)v d^opv yivo^, Aesch. Pr. .550, 
 etc. : — sometimes merely as a de- 
 scriptive periphr., a man, i. e. abrave, 
 good man, much like dvrip, Maxdova 
 devpo adXeoGov, 0(31-*, 'AoK^rj-rttov 
 vlov, II. 4, 193, cf 21, 545 ; 0<je' 'Hpa- 
 /cA^o, Od. 21, 26, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 
 45: — generally, o person, Eur. Hel. 
 1094, cf. Jac, Anth. P. p. 110.— Poet, 
 word. (Probl. from 0d6>, (jiri/ii, one 
 who has the gift of speech, like fiepoip.) 
 
 $i3f, cofltr. for 0dof, q. v. 
 
 ^^f I ^i V^- 0^(^cf I cohtr. from 06>if , 
 q. V. 
 
 ^iiaKo, (0uf)=0oiiu, ^aiaka. 
 
 ${5cra6)V or ^dai^VtUVO^, 6, a coarse, 
 linen cloth, linen garment : esp. a sail, 
 sail-cloth, Aegypt. word in Lye. 
 
 ^uffaC}vtoi' or iaauviov, ov, t6, 
 dim. from foreg., a piece of coarse linen, 
 Luc. Lexiph. 2. 
 
 iaaT^p, fipoi, b, (0<jf, ^iioKu) : — 
 that which gives light, an illuminator, 
 Tioyov Kae vdfiuv, Anth. : — ol 0wff™ 
 peg, the lights of heaven, stars, AntH. P. 
 15, 17, LXX. — II. metaph., on open- 
 ing for light, door or window, as some 
 would even derive fenestra (quasi 
 faestra) from 0dof. 
 
 $Uf0op^u, a, f, -^au, to bear, oi 
 bring light, Manetho : and 
 
 iiiQ^bpia or iugipipeia, (sc. lepa), 
 uv, Ta, a festival at which there were 
 processions with torches, or, which was 
 sacred to one of the ^ocfpopoi deou 
 Plut. 2, 1119 E: from 
 
 $uf0apaf , ov, (0uf , ^Ipa) : — bear- 
 ing, bringing, or giving light, "Euf, 
 Eur. Ion 1157 : — as subst. 6 0uf0i)po£- 
 .(sc. &OT^p),-the light-bringer, Lat. Lu- 
 cifer, i. e. the moming-star, Tim. Locr- 
 96 E ; 0. aoT^p, Ar. Ran. 342 ; cf. 
 0aef06pof, ia^^opoi. — II. torch-bear- 
 ing, epith. of certain deities, esp. rtl 
 1639 
 
*flTO 
 Hecatd, Ear, Hel. 569|, Ar. Thesrh. 
 858 ; ^. 6'cd (sc. 'AprefUi), Eur.' 1. T. 
 21 ; 71 iuc^opo;, Ar. Lys: 4'43.. — III. 
 ipug(j>6pot Kopat, of the Cyclops' eye, 
 Eur. CyCl. 611. ' ' ' '_ ' 
 
 *b6<7.Giv, (ftucruviov, v. ^Cioat^v, 
 
 ^wruyuyeu, 6, (^urayuyof) to 
 guide with a light, shoVi the viay^ Trpof 
 cvsE^hav, to piety, LXX. - 
 
 ^UTfiyajla, ag, ri, a guiding with a 
 light, illumination, Eccl. : and 
 
 $(JTUywy(/£6f, 71, 6v,fit for guiding 
 with a light,' or illuminating, ficql. : 
 from 
 
 ^ijiTayuybg, 6v, (^(5f, aytS) guidiitg 
 with a light, enlightening, illuminating, 
 Eccl. : — 17 0. (sc\ Stipa), an opening 
 for light, awindaw,Jjnc. Symp.20, etc. 
 
 ^utaiyua, Uf, 7, brightness ofUghl : 
 from, 
 
 SuTOTy^r, Ef, (^Uf, aiy^) beaming 
 with light. 
 
 ^uravyog,l6v,=foteg., dub. 
 
 iiQfafta, Of, ^, (0iSf. UTrru) a iin- 
 dlmg 0/ (i^Ais, like the modern Grfeek 
 taper-festival: strictly to be written 
 tjiudaTpla. 
 
 <taTSivoei6^(, (g, (cMof) like light :' 
 from ' - ' 
 
 ^(jTeivog, fi. Of, (^dif ) shining, bright, 
 aiog, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 1 ; 4, 3, 4.— 
 ifl. itietaph., dear, distinct, opp. to 
 o-KOTEivdj-, /liSyof, Plut. 2, 9 B. 
 
 idrenlioXia, a, f. -f^a, ((iuf, ^|B- 
 PdMu) to throwlight cm atli)ng,Clem. 
 Alex. ' .' ■' 
 
 ^(tiftyyidv, ov, TO, dim. from tpu- 
 nyS. Posidon. ab. Ath. 176 C, Ael. 
 N. A'.*, 31. ' 
 
 ^uTiyyiaTiJi, ov, 6, a fifer. 
 
 *i)rtyf, ivyof , *, a sort of fife, Plut. 
 2, QfilE. 
 
 fboriCoJ: f. -tffw Att. t-tu (^wf) : — 
 intr.vw saline, g'ific light, heuni,'6 av- 
 ipa^oi ^ri^el. L^Trip-Ji ^Xo^i The- 
 Dphr.^?. of glass, to transmit light, 
 (Vrist: (An: Post.' 1, 31, 4.?)— II. 
 Iran^it.j to enlighten,' light up ': hencfe, 
 to briiig to- light, make known, publish, 
 Polyb. 23, 3,10; ypd/i/iaTd iaXuKO- 
 ra K^iVirsinoTC&iiisva, Id. 30, 8, 1. — ^2. 
 aetaph., to enlighten, instnu^, teach, 
 tXX.,^ndN; T. : and, in' pass., to be 
 mlighlened, orinstructed.^. in Ecel., 
 o bdpiize. 
 
 t4>a)riDf ; ov, 6, Photiui, a Ghaotiian, ■ 
 Thuc. 2,'80.' " ■ ■ 
 
 ¥Stia'fldi OTOf ,' r6, i(i>uTi^a) m en- 
 lightening.— r2. in Eccl. baptism. 
 
 $(jV((T/i3f ,' nv, b, (0(jrjfu) an en- 
 . ligUeriing .' hfende ita Ecel. biptimi.—^ 
 II. ,jftrt( wWbA enlightens, light,LXXi 
 
 iuTiBT^piOV, 0^), TO, .(ijttrffi)). a 
 piace" o/' 'enlightening : — ^in ''S!'c61ij = 
 
 tpuTCfffta. • ,r \; m ,. 
 
 '^'UTtOTiKog, ri, ov, enlightening. Adv. 
 
 --KUf. 
 
 4(jTO|3oXlo, 0, f. -i/ffu, (o <*r(ra) 
 . light, emit rays: Hence 
 
 $t)'ro)3oX)7/ia, artfi t6, a pouring, 
 .biiiit of light. ■' ; ■ 'j 
 
 ^iirp^oXia, ac, '■^1 ' a- throwing of 
 . light : also W^Af iArbwm,'lj biUni^ray. 
 
 ^UToyovla, ag,'^,'the pi^diictibn of 
 light, Ecal ■ ■.,■■■.: , ' 
 
 $ii)7'o(!o(7tei Of, ^, a giving -tf light,' 
 enlightening: from * - .■' 
 
 $ijT0(!<5t;?f , oy, 6, C^ufi SlSui/ii) a 
 ^ giver of light, like ^wi^^opof :^J-fem. 
 . ^oTodong, ijof, Eccl. ' ' 
 
 ^UToetdrig, ig, like light, luininous. 
 
 ^UToAajctTrtyfi ^f, blazing with light, 
 Inscr. 
 
 ^uroTTOf'^G), u, to make light, Eccl. : 
 rfrom 
 
 iuTOirot&Ci ov, (0(3fj TTOJ^u) making 
 . iigftl, enlightening, lanibl. . 
 1G40 
 
 ^ABP 
 
 $(jro(^ui'eia, Cf, ii, appfarance of 
 light, illumination, \a\. ' , .; 
 
 <iaTO(l>opi<J, a, to bring :light, like 
 0(Jf0o'p'^6)i Eccl. : from 
 
 iuTotfidpoi:, ov, C^uf, <iepo) bring- 
 ing light, like ^uf^dpof, Eccl. 
 
 *(jTO;i;i)(7/a, ag.ri, {^wf, ;i;iu) a/ood 
 oriwrsi o/%Af, Eccl. 
 
 ^uTutiviiia, Of, i^, ((Sijf, SvofM) a 
 naming or i«n^ named from Ught, 
 Eccl. 
 
 $(j;(;SEi'r, part, aor. paas. from ^6ya: 
 
 X 
 
 ,X, X'Xt' ™i indecl., twenty-second 
 letter of the Gr. alphabet: — as nu- 
 meral, x'=^t but ^y=60O,P00: also, 
 in inscr.„X as first Tetter ofri'Aioi, 
 lodo; — -Further;!; was used by Gramm. 
 and Critics to mark a passage or book 
 as spurious, Menag. Diog. L. 3, 65, 
 66, of ;|;idf(j, rioo'/iOf .• but with' 
 points on each side {•KepLeaTiyiievov), 
 -X., it y»as used to mark fine passages, 
 and in this case stood for xpvtov, 
 XPjmtlfpp, — since passages so marke'd 
 rai^ht'-rnake up a xpVTotiddeLa,— 
 though, for this purpose the mark 
 ^ was also used. This last also 
 stood for xp^vo;, Bast. -Comm. Pa- 
 laeogr, p. 849 ; and later was theasu. 
 monogram forXptirrdf. — In the oW 
 alphabet XS stood for S, ; 
 
 T Chsages iiiX' ^sp. in the dialects : 
 I, Dor, for 8, as 6pvixo( for opviBo;, 
 Find: ; v. Koen Greg. p. 218.^11. Ion. 
 'Very' freq. into ' «, as, istcofiai fieyKto 
 'OKeMg Kiddv Kidpa for dexo/Mi-iiy- 
 Xu ax^^k ;t'™'' Xyrpa, Koen Greg. 
 ^. 399: though this change occurs 
 also in Dor., and older Att. — ^III. put 
 before ^ to make a new form, as 
 X'h^iva x^avig for Xalva, luena larm, 
 X^apos for ^opof, ;|;/Itap6f ,for Aiopof . 
 --Jy. sometimes mterchanged with' 
 
 "v: X sometimes=the Lat..^, as x^^' 
 ISdvfJ, galbOnum.^ ■ - _: 
 
 By reason of the .'strqng, guttural 
 breathing with which ,x ^'vas pro- 
 nounced , ' rt sometimes, though sel- 
 dom, acted as a dbuble conson., so as 
 to make a shott ' syllable before it 
 long by position, e. g. ii»|8pd;i;of (q.v.), 
 in idxa,-'lsiX?ii v. ,<suh InXsUf and 
 
 Cf. $. .. ■"" ' ■■. ■ -. •• - !• . ■..'' - . 
 
 j tXda, Of, fi, Chaa, an ancient city 
 '.of Triphylj»,B-EMs,;Btrab. J). 348. ■ 
 
 ; tXdaXAo, uv, rd, Chaatla, a town 
 of Arabia, Strgb.' p. 783,- 
 
 ■ iXd^aKUi on,' rd', Chabaca, a forr 
 •tress in Sidene, Strab, p. 548: ' ,: 
 
 , tX(i/3?/f, ov(, 6, Obexes, an Athe- 
 nian, of the deme Phlya.Ar. Vesp. 
 234. 
 
 fXajSAdffiQt, ov,. ol, the Chablasii, 
 a people of Arabia, Dion. P. 956i 
 Xa/3df, b, in Hesy<!h.=/£ajitirDAof : 
 
 e^.xmk' • . - . '-■' ■•■■ 
 
 Xapog, Ot^kriuoc, Schol. At. Eq. 
 
 1147. ■ ' ., ,.; ,-, , 
 
 tX'o/3/J56f , ov, if Ohabriai, an Athe- 
 nian commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 10 ; 
 etc. — 2. an Athenian, conqueror in 
 the Pythian "games, Dem; 1356,4. — 
 Others in Diod. S ; etc. 
 
 +Xa/Jpi*;f,' 01), 6,, Ion.s=fjiireg.j an 
 
 early king of Aegypt, Diod; S". 1, 64. 
 
 iXitl3pim) K^Uti,' i4.village ofCJia- 
 
 brias, in the Delta of the Nile, Strab. 
 
 p. 803. 
 
 1 iXaffpiovxdpa^, 6, Chabriae castra, 
 
 ' a fortified place m Lower Aegypt, 
 
 I Strab. p. 760. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAIN 
 ■,-Xade, Ep. lox ix'^Se, 3 aor. Z « 
 j(iw6dvoi, 11. 11, 462. 
 .;, Xdieeiv, Ep. .for xuSelv, inf aftr.2 
 plxavidva, ll. 14, 34. 
 .. iXadijaiog, a, ov, of Chadesia, Cha- 
 icsian;— ^appell. of the Amazons, Ap. 
 Kb. 2, 1000:— from Xad^aia or Xo- 
 dlffia, ij, Chadesia, a city of Pontus, 
 in the Plain of Themiscyra. , , 
 
 iXo^VTf, jjg, 7], Chazene, a distr^cl: 
 of Mesopotamia, Arr. ; ace. to Strab. 
 p.. 736 in Assyria arognd.Niiius. 
 
 Xdfq/iOti f. ;fdCTo/iat, Ep. also jne- 
 tri grat. xuaaoftai : aor. I txp^u^i't 
 dep. rnid; : besides these tenses, we 
 have (in 11. 4, 497 ; 15, 574) pi. /cc/cd- 
 60VTO ica iux4SovTg\ 3 pliir. from a 
 redupl. aor. 2 nettaSd/iTiv. — The pres. 
 act. rdfu is very rare, v. infr. — Radic . 
 signf^: to give way, give ground, draw 
 or shrink back, recoil, retire, very freq. 
 in U., nei;er in Od. i also, fii^ to&- 
 adai, II. 3,32; 11, 585, etc. ; bKlaa 
 Xaitaeqt, II. 5, 702 ; 18, 160.— 2, like 
 tne equiv. ^opiu, C. gen., tp draib bach 
 or retire frorn, trvkaxav, 11. 12, 172 ; kz- 
 "KevSsm, II. 11, 504 ; fiAxrii, U. 15,426, 
 etc. ; more rarely with a prep., ;(;. tK 
 ^eXiav, II. 16, 122 ; ine iryyeog, II. 
 13, 153 : contrariwise, xdisaaai ird- 
 pov els idvog, oft. in II. — 3'. o4 ydfo- 
 aai, in Eur-Or. 1116, Alp. 326, should 
 he vintim.pix ^o/iai, i fiof not, v. 
 Elmsl. Heracl. 1. c, and cf Aesch. 
 Bum. 389.— The word is poetic, and 
 mainly Epic: however the coihpd. 
 kvaxdionai, is found in Xen. Cyr, 7, 
 
 I, 34, An. ^, 7,,10,.in Homeric signl. 
 — The act. ^iSfu is prob. only foun^ 
 in compd. dvaxaito in Find. N. 10, 
 129 (ace. to Wakefield's conj,) in 
 ejgnf. to drive back ; and oncejn. ASn. 
 An. 4, 1, 16 in signf. of mid.— ."The 
 aor. .KEK^deiv, KeKoduv, and fut. ke- 
 KoSriaii, to tab, bereave, which. are 
 sometimes wrongly referred to X''£'>' 
 uai, belong to k^Su. — (XdCo/iai is 
 lengthd, from the ,roof XAA-, XA-, 
 which latter appears in ;i;dof , yai-v u, 
 Xd-GKU, Lat. hi-o, hisco ; and the for- 
 mer in y^avidva : v. sub ;i;dof ). {d 
 always in fut.and aor. : when there- 
 fore it is required lojfg in Ep., the a 
 is doubled, as xdaaovTaifXdaaaaBai, 
 Xaotrd/iEvog in II.] , 
 
 Xalvcj, fut. x^vovficu, .besides 
 which Buttm. Lexil., .s. v. urlEiv 4, 
 assumes a fut. yio-fl^ot,. and would 
 read x^t^srat in ft. Horn. Yen. 252 : 
 aor. ivAiuQV,. HdJ-. 2, 68 ; pf. , kexv^Q, 
 and also, ace. to ^p. Dysc, nEXuyK.a. 
 — Horn, has only apr. opt. and part. 
 XavOL^ xavuv, and part. p£ KcxvyoTO. 
 and, generallyvthe .pres. xaivu is only 
 used by late authors, those of the best 
 ages using in its stead the pf kexivu. 
 or the forni ;i;dOKW. 
 
 Kadie. eignf. : to yawn,, gape, open 
 wide, tote fioi, xdvoi cvpsla ;^5uv, 
 then-may earth yatvn for me (i..e. to 
 slwallow me), 11. 4, 182 ; 8, ISO, cf 
 17, 417 : esp., to open the mouth, alfia 
 owd. aTo/jia koj KaTh bjvac izpSnE. yo- 
 vAv, lU 16, 350, cf,4a9;,of ahon, 
 i&Ji'q Te 3;ai'(ii', 20, 168 x^-Kpiig Kvna 
 Xdvav, gulping .down sea-Water, and 
 80, being drowned, Od. 12, 350 ; cf. 
 infr. :— of a wound, Soph. Fr. 449,— 
 
 II. in coinic poets, etc., esp. to gapr- 
 or yawn, whethpr from weariness, 
 ennui, etc., Ar. Ach. 30 ; or in eager 
 expectation, lb. 10; so, xasKOPTsg 
 Koi(j>aig iXniai TEpKo/iESa, .Solon S, 
 36: — so, avo KExwivai, to look gaping 
 up, Id. Nub. 173,. Av. 51, cf Plat. 
 Rep. 529 B ; hence, ol kexvotec, 
 gapers, fools, Ar. Ran. 990 ; cf. Eq. 
 261, 380, Vesp. 617, v. sub KtTS- 
 
XAIP 
 
 vaioL. — 2. y. Trpof n, to gape, i. e. look 
 greedily after, to gape at a thing, Ar. 
 Nub. 996; more rarely uq ti: also 
 Tcepl Tt, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 847 : so too, 
 X' npoc Tiva, to gape in wonder or ad- 
 miration at a person, like Lat. inhiare 
 alicm, Anacr, 15, Ar. Eq. 651, 803.— 
 III. more rarely, to open the mouth to 
 speak, to u;fer,-like Lat. hiscere, c. ace, 
 deivd priiiaTa Kara nvog ;t;oii£fv, to 
 speak foul words against any one, be 
 open-mouthed in abusing him. Soph. 
 Aj. 1227, ubi v. Lob. : Tovr' irdXiir;- 
 aev x'^vtlv ; Ar. Vesp. 342 ; 6'iC,vpbv 
 Ti x<^velv, Callirn. Ap. 24. (Xaiva 
 belongs to the root XA-, raof, our 
 yawn ; ^nd with xdana, cf. Lat. hisco, 
 hio : — akin also to xoivoQ, etc., v. sub 
 Xdog.) 
 
 Xdloc, a, ov, genuine, true, good, 
 Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 91 ; compar. 
 Xalorepod lb. 1157 ; — with a play on 
 Xaiva, xoviog, said of loose women : 
 we also find the forms yaio;, xooc 
 and a;<«(TiOf, but most^ only in 
 Gcamm. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 404. [d'l 
 
 Xajof, 6, a shepherd's staff, Ap. Rh. 
 4, 972 : the coUat. forms x<^°C suid 
 X<^I^S °°'y ™ Hesych. 
 
 f XjMp^of, ov, 6, Chaereas, an Ath- 
 enian naval commander, Thuc. 8, 74, 
 86. — 2, another is mentioned in Ar. 
 Vesp. 687.-3. a historian, Polyb. 3, 
 20, 6. — Others in Pans. ; etc. 
 
 iXatpidmio^, ov, 6, ChaeredtmUs, 
 father of Patroclus, step-brother of 
 Socrates, Plat. Euthyd. 297.-2. an- 
 other Athenian, Andoc. 8, 7.— Others 
 in Dem. ; Plut. ; etc. 
 
 XatpeKHtceOf (5, = lirtxatpeKaicedt, 
 Philo. 
 
 TLaipemicia, ac, fi, =;= hnxaipexa- 
 ' Kla, y. 1. Arist. M. Mor. 1, 28, 1. , 
 
 XaipekaKog, 0V,=iii7iXatp^K-aK0^. 
 
 > ^Xat-psKpanjc, ovp, d, Chaerecrates, 
 an Athenianihrother of Chaerephon, 
 friend of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
 48 ; Plat. 
 
 iXaipi?ieaCi "> <5i Chaerelaus, one 
 of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 2. 1 
 
 XaipeoKe, Ep. and Ion. 3 aing. 
 impf. from xaipa, Horn. 
 
 iXaipeaTpqiT^, nt, V, Chaerestrate, 
 an Athenian female, Dem. 
 
 i'XatpiarpaTog, ov, 6, Chaerestra- 
 tus, an Athenian, Isae. 56, 5.-^2. a 
 potter at Athens, Phryn. nuiiaar. 1. 
 — Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 Xaipefl^a, fut. -iaa Att. -Zu;— r 
 strictly, to say ;[aipe ; generally, to 
 greet, welcome, tiv&, LXX.; — esp.. 
 Tike Lat. saluthre, to visit or wait on a 
 person of rank, rivd, Diog. L. 
 
 ^XatpsTifio^, ov, b, Chaeretirmts,&n 
 Athenian, of ill repute, Dem. 1266, 20. 
 
 Xaiperiafias, ov, .6, (xaiperi^u) a 
 greeting, visit, esp. to a person of rank, 
 the Lat. salvtatio, Polyb. 32, 15, 8. 
 
 iXaipeddvTfg, ovg, 6', Ohaerephanes, 
 an Athenian archon, Dion. H. 10, 53. 
 —Others in Ath. 14 E ; etc. ■ 
 
 iXatpi^Aog, ov, 64 Chaerephilus, 
 anAthenian, Dinarch. 95,34.— Others 
 in Alexis ; etc. 
 
 Xojpi^wWow, ov, TO, cAenii/, which, 
 like Germ. Kerbel, French cerfeuil, is 
 formed from the Gr. word : — Colu- 
 mella, 10, 110, makes it chaerophyUm, 
 metri grat. ; and Plin., 19, 54, Latini- 
 zes it into caerifolium, 
 
 tXoipeifuv, avTogt S, Chaerephon, 
 an Athenian, a friend of Socrates, 
 Ar. Nub. 104; Plat. Apol. 21, etc.— 
 Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 Xaiprid6v, 6voc, f/^ (jaipo)joy, de- 
 light, comic wotdiin Ar. Ach. 4, form- 
 ed after iAy^diiv, 
 
 XAIP 
 
 fXa6p7jfiovmv6s, ov, 6, Ckaeremo- 
 tdanus, masc. pr. n., Plut. 2, 641. 
 
 f Xa/p^/iwv, ovog, ^b, Chaeremon, a 
 tragic poet, Arist, Poet. 1, 9.-2. a 
 Sicyonian, Pans. 6, 3, 1.— 3. an Ae- 
 .gyptian historian, Joseph.-^Others in 
 Anth. ; etc., 
 
 Xaiprjv, Dor. for xdpetv, Theocr. 
 
 tXaipT/fftAetyf, u, 6, GhaeresUaus, 
 son of lasius. Pans. 9, 20, 1. 
 
 Xaipijm^aveu, to delight, in murder, 
 Nicet. ; cf. Lob. Phryn., 770. 
 
 iXmpjiTuS^C, ov, 6, Chaeretades, 
 masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eccl.6L 
 
 iXaipidag, ov, 6, Chaeridas, an 
 ephor in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
 
 ^Xatpi6evc< eus, b, comic dim. 
 from Xalpis,aHttle Chaeris, XaipiSijf 
 Po/ijiavMoi, Ar. Ach. 866. 
 
 iXaipnrizogi qu, b, Cftaerippus, an 
 Athenian, Menqnd. ap., Ath. 644 F: 
 cf. Xapjjrffof . 
 
 tXoZptf ) tdof , 4, Chaeris, a wretch" 
 ed flute-player in Athens, Ar. Ach. 
 16. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 XaipoavvTi, ii, joy, Hesych. ^ 
 
 XAI'l'C : jr. xatpvoa :, aor. ixapriv : 
 pf. with pres. signf. nerapritca, part. 
 /[e;);api7/E<;jf, , freq. in Hd):., but the 
 usu. pf. is Kex<ipJ!iiai. — Of these AtL 
 tenses, Hom. oft. has the. pres. and 
 impf., the fut. only II. 20, 363 ; the 
 aor. several times in indie, in opt. 
 Xapelm M. 6, 481 ;. part, xoplyrec, II. 
 10, 541 ; the pf. only in part, Kexaprir 
 liivoi, H. Hom. 6, 10. — Besides these, 
 from an Ep. aor. mid. kxvP'iU'nV he 
 has 3 sing. xApafo, II. 14, 2!^) (part. 
 XVPO'Uevo^ Leon. Tar. 65, Opp., etc.) ; 
 — and from a redupl, aor. 2 KExap& 
 liijv the forms KSxdpovTO, Kexapoiro, 
 Kexapolaro, II., and Od,: the £p. 
 part. pf. icexapv"l' OTog, U. 7, 312, 
 Hes. • Er. 49, plqpf. KexaprivTo, H. 
 Cer. 458, and the Ep. redupl. fut. ke- 
 Xa.pria(fisv (also merely Ep.), 11. 15, 
 98, and KexapriaeTai, Od. 23, 266, — 
 The pf. Kix<^l>ii^t fi™t occurs in post- 
 Hom. poets, and. fut. xtpfioojicuher 
 longs to later Greek : iit Plut., Lu- 
 cuU. 25, we have an aor. act. ixalpjj- 
 aa, cf. Lob. Phryn. 740.— The pres. 
 mid. xoipo/iat is mentioned as a bar- 
 barism by Ar.i Pac. 291, ubi v. Schpl. 
 
 To rejoice, be glad, be delighted^ or 
 pleased, Horn., etc, : he oft. joins ;);. 
 Bvjiq) or kv Bviiip, also T. (jipealv mojs 
 II. 13, 609; ■;i;.^pEPa, Il.,6,,481-: But, 
 Xaipeiv vbi^ is to rejoice inwardly, se- 
 cretly, Od. 8, 78 ; so, x- kv BvftS), Od. 
 22, 411. — II. c. dat. rei, to rejoice at, 
 be delighted with, take pleasure or delight 
 in a. thing, II. 7, 312, Od. 2, 35, Hes. 
 Op. 356, and Att. ; in Att., also, yat- 
 peiv iirC Tivi; Soph. Fr. 665, ,Eur. 
 Bacch. 1032, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 35; 
 rarely ev rwi, Aesch. Eum.. 996, 
 Soph. Tr. 1119:— but also c. dat. 
 modi, X- ye^Ti,. to express one's 'joy 
 by laughter, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 33.-2. 
 like ffrepyu,. to -delight in^ like, love, 
 but always c. dat., e. g. of a plant, 
 X^tpei i^uiijioig x'-'PtotCt Theophr. 
 H. PI. 6, 5, 2.— III. rarely c. ace, xai- 
 pel 6i jitv S[Tt; iOeipei (ubi male 
 Heyn., ;i;o£pn 66) fuv Sine ISelpei), 
 II. 21, 347 J, so, xO'ipa Se a'siruxovv- 
 TO, Eur.; Rhesj 390, cf. Hipp. 1339 
 (et ibi Valck.) 5 ;^o/pu a' if^XvSora, 
 Id. Sisyph. 1 ; so, rif &v rdoe yriBfi- 
 OEie ; 11. 9, 77 ; ^a6r)v eiTMyovvrd 
 oe (v. sub ijdo/iai) ; etc. : — this usage 
 (said in £. M, to be Oropian) was not 
 quite foreign even to prose, cf. Dem. 
 323, 7.— IV. c. part.,;i;Q£pu iKoiOag, 
 1 rejoice at having heard, am glad to 
 hear, II. 19, 185 ; ;fa/poi«Tti' 0loTov 
 VTjVOLVov ISovrec, Od. 14, 377, cf. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAIP 
 Hes. Op. 55; ;|;a('pu...(c6/i7rov /f/f, 
 Pind. N. 8, 81 -jxalpeii opui' 0uf , tto- 
 Tipa 6' oi X'^lpeif'ioKtls ; Eur. Ale. 
 691 ; xaipu ^strfd^Evof, Ar. Plut. 247; 
 
 duTrevq/ievoQ X'''^P^''S> 1^' '^l- '116: 
 freq, in Plat.,etc.— 2. with part, pres., 
 XO-lpa .sometimes takes the signf. of 
 ^Mu, to delight in doing, i. e. 10 be 
 mmtio do, Valck. Hdt. 7, 236, Stallb. 
 Plat. Prot. 358 A : cf. 0aiiJ.—3. so, 
 Xnipeiv &ti.... Find. N. 6, S,S. etc. ; x 
 oh/EKa.., Od. 8, 200.— V. in 2 pers. 
 fut., with, negat., pi x^^-PV^^^Si '^°" 
 wilt or shalt not rejoice, i. e. thou shalt 
 pay dearly .for it, shalt repent it,' oiiS^ 
 Tiv' olu Tpiiw) xaip'nceiv, II. 20, 363, 
 v. Hdt. 1, 128 ; so, oil xaipiiasTOv, Ar. 
 Eq. 235, etc. :— cf. infra VII. 2.— VI. 
 the iraperat. p;ojpe is a common form 
 of greeting, either at meeting, hail, 
 welcome,,hat. salve, U. 9, 197, Od. 13, 
 229, and Att. ; or at parting, /ore thee 
 well,farewell, Lat. vale, Od. 5, 205 and 
 Att., cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 2, 57 : 
 so in pi. and dual, xoipere, mlperov : 
 — in Horn., oft., strengthd., oiKi te 
 Kai iidTm xfitpe, Od. 24, 402 ; ;i;a(pe, 
 ywTj, tpikoTTjTi, good luck be on' our 
 union, Od. 11,248:— henCe later as a 
 form both at the beginning and end 
 of letters, cf. infra VIII. — 2. the no- 
 tion of partiiig or dismissing, which 
 ^qfpe thus.got, appears more strongly 
 in the 3 pers; sing, x^^tperu, away 
 with,., down with.:, expressing (like ^/> 
 ^^T(i)') absolute renunciation or abomi- 
 nation, Hdt. 4, 96, Eur. Med. 1044; 
 so Terence has valeat (orpereat, abeat 
 in malam rem i—c. infra VllL 2, — VII. 
 part, pmlpuv, glad, joyful, delighteil, 
 oft. in Horn., for which Hdt. usu. em- 
 ploys the part. fi.'Kexaptixdc. — 2. in 
 Hdt. and. Att., x^ipuv is oft. joined 
 with another verb, in the sense of 
 safe, with impU7iity, h&t. .impune, ydt' 
 puii imaTAaTTSL, Hdt. 3, 69 ; 9, 106 : 
 more freq., oil y., to one's cost, oil jc£- 
 povTEQ kjii yiXara B^aeade, ov x- 
 imalMiere, Hdt. 3, 29, Xen. An. 5, 
 6, 32 ; cf. Soph. 0. T. 363, Ar. Ach. 
 563, etc. ; elxaipav anaXXd^si, oiiTog, 
 Dem. 748, 5 ; also, ovri ;m£p^&6JV,' 
 Ar. Vesp. . 186 ;— cf supra V. — 3. to 
 Xatpov, joy, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
 ^05 ; of. ^So/tail — VIII. inf x^'P^tv, 
 in phrase xalpeii Xiyu or xeXevu aoi, 
 as a,:greetingi like ;t:ai:p£, also jrpoc- 
 airuv nva xaipeiv, having bid ijni 
 X<upe, bid one welcome or farewell, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 31 : but at the begin 
 ning of letters the inf usually stood 
 alone, as Opof Kva^dpn xalpeiv, 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 27, Lat. salvere jiiiet : 
 hence also,— 2. in bad sense, like xa^i- 
 piTU, xi'ipeiv iilv or Ke^evew rtvd 
 or Ti, to say farewell to a person or 
 thing, to renounce, set at nought, Hdt. 
 6, 63 ; 9, 41, Hipp. 113 : in same signf. 
 we have x^jp^tif, TtoTiTui x^'P^'v el- 
 iretv rivt, Eur. Hipp. 113 ; xo-lpeiv 
 ■0pdfF«», ■Kpogemelv, Ar. Nub. 609, 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 1 , 31 ; xaipeiv xpri irpog- 
 ^yo^eSeiv, Plat.Legg.771 A. (Hence 
 Xdpd, X^ptg, x^Pfia, and Lat. canis. 
 Arist. derives /idxap also from ;i;aipo.) 
 [a] 
 
 iXalpav, avog, b, Chaeron, son of 
 Apollo and There, after yvhom Chae- 
 lones was named ace. to Paus:' 9, 40, 
 5.-2. an Athenian pblemareh, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 33.-3. a Megalopolitan, 
 Plut. Alex. 5, made by Alexander ty- 
 rant of Pellene in Achaia, Dem, 214, 
 20 : cf. Ath. 509 B. 
 
 iXaip6v6ac, ov, b, Chaerondds, an 
 Athenian archon, Dem. 243, 10 ; with 
 V. IXaipaviSa;, Id. 253; 12. 
 
 fXaip&veta, aii 71, Chaeronia, a city 
 1641 
 
XAAA 
 
 of Boeotia on the Cephisus, in the 
 territory of Orchomeniis, Thuc. ), 
 113 : Slrab. p. 407 : ace. to Paus. 9, 
 40, 5 the Homeric Arne. 
 
 ^XaipuviKOd ri, 6v, pecul. fern. 
 Xatpuvl(;, iSo^, of Chaeronea, Chaeto- 
 nean : and Xaipuveig, euf , 4. an in- 
 hub. of Chaeronea. - ^ 
 
 Xa'tT^, Jjf, -ii, long, loose, flowing 
 hair, ^avBijv arreKsipard rfflj'riji' (v. 
 sub Keipu), 11. 23, 141 ; tIMovto 6i 
 Xaira;, Od. 10, 567 ; and in- plur. of 
 a single person, ;);oirar TZtlaaivri, II. 
 14, 175, cf. 10, 15 i so in find., and 
 Trag. : — of a horse's mane, OakepiJi 
 Si luaivcTO xcItti, II. 17, 439, cf. 19, 
 405 ; afi(pl dix<iiTat ufioci iitaaovTat, 
 II. 6, 509 ; 16, 266 ; and, later, of a 
 lion's mane, Lat. juba, Eur. Phoen. 
 1121 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 821 ; and so in 
 Arist., Part. An. 2, 14, 4, opp. to the 
 horse's ^o^ia:— metaph. of trees, like 
 Lat. coma, leaves, foliage, Theocr. 6, 
 16, in pliir.r— Not) us'ed: in prose, :ex- 
 cept in the signf. of mane; Xen. Eq. 
 S, 5 and 7. (Prob.akinto;i;E(j.) Hence 
 
 Xairqng, eaaa, ev. Dor. yairacig : 
 — wifh long,fiov)ing, hair, epith. of Apol- 
 lo, Find. P. 9, 5 ; also, with a long 
 mane, maned, of the horse, Ap. Rh. ; 
 of bears, shaggy, Opp. H. 5, 38 ; also 
 of plants, Nic. Th. 60. [a] 
 
 XaifoeLC, eaaa; tv,=ioxe%:, susp. 
 
 fXatrof, ov, b, Chaetus, a son of 
 Aegyptus, ApoUod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 XaiTU/ia, aroc, t6, as if from xat- 
 TQLi,:=X0.iT7] : the plume of a helinet, 
 Aesch. Theb. 385. 
 
 tXdXd, af, Uor. for xi^V' Vi> Vt 
 Eur. Hec. 90. 
 
 XaXafa, )?f, v, {x<Oi.au) :— strictly, 
 that which is let loose ; — hail, sleet, II. 
 
 10, 6; 15, 170, etc.: a hail-shower, 
 hail-storm, in plur., Xen. Oec. 5, 18, 
 Plat. Symp. 188 B : — metaph., any 
 shower, d/i^pia x-> Soph. O. C. 1503 ; 
 a pelting storm, Ar. Ran. 852 : y. alfia- 
 To;, Pind. I. 7 (6), 39, cf. Soph. O. T. 
 1279. — II. a pinwle, esp. in the flesh 
 of swine, Ar. Probl. 34, 4, 2.-2. a 
 small tuberde, such as often grows on 
 the. eyelid, Edes. Oec. Hipp.— HI. a 
 knot ot lump in ivory, Philostr. Vit. 
 Apoll. 2, 13. [^a] Hence 
 
 XaXafaJof,.o,' ov, braving the hail, 
 0!;yof, Orph. Arg. 764. 
 
 Xaiafuu, CXx^^^a) to hail, Luc. 
 Bis Ace. 2. — II. to have pimples or tuber- 
 cles, Ar. Eq. 381 ; ;(aXaCu(T<zi Oef, Ar- 
 ist. H. A. 8,21, 5 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 Xa^afETT^f, ^f,' (3;(iXafa, Jttoc) 
 hurling abuse as thick as tiail, Anth. P. 
 7, 405. 
 
 Xulct^risig, eaaa, sv. Dor. -aeif, 
 (;^aXaCa).'i^c hail, thick as hail, ^vog 
 X' , murder thick as hail,or fierce asahail- 
 ■ storm. Find. 1. 5 (4), 64 ; avp/ioc, Leon. 
 Al. 12 ; diaroi, Nonn. :— but, axop- 
 TTlSg X') ^ scorpion whose sting cattses 
 an icy chill, Nic. Th. 13. 
 
 Xu^aCiov, ov, TO, dim. from ;i;dXo- 
 fo (signf. II), Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 Xala^iTnCfOV, 6, fem. -Ins, "Jof; 
 {XdXa(a) like hail, Geop. 
 
 XaXaioPoUu, <J, f. -^ffo, to strike 
 with hail, Anth. P. 5, 64: from 
 
 Xa^a^o06?u>c,6v, (yu^afa,;3dWu) 
 showering hail, vi^rf, Plut. 2, 499 F. — 
 
 11. proparox. ;i;o^af6/3o^of, ov, pass., 
 stricken with bail. 
 
 XuXa^oKOTcia, &, f. -^<j(j, MXal^a, 
 KOTZTiS) to smite with hail, Tneophr. 
 Hence 
 
 X&^a^oKoirla, ar, ^, a hail-storm, 
 Lat. calamitas, 'Theophr. 
 
 XoJ,ofoO;UO(,(;);d^afa)aspass.,(o6e 
 hailed upon. — 11. in pass, also, to have 
 blotcheain the flesh, Arist. H. A.8, 21, 6. 
 1642 
 
 XAAA 
 
 XaXa^oijwXa^, dK0(, 4, .{xd^aio, 
 &v^^ one who watches hail, so as to 
 avert it, Plut. 2, 700 E. [S] 
 
 XuXal^&irii, Ef , [xa\aia, eliof) like 
 hail. — II. of pigs, pimply, measly, Arist. 
 H. A. 8, 21, 4 ;— clotted, airlpfia, lb. 7, 
 1, 19 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.- . 
 
 XaX&^ums, EUf , "i, (;i;<isA,of(5oj«Oi) 
 tuberculousness. Foes. Oec.*Hipp. 
 
 XvAalva, poet, for x'^^'-'i (^'"'^ 
 XaTialvovTec, Hes. Sc. 308. 
 - ^XaXaiov, ov, to, Chalaeum, a port 
 of the Locri Ozolae on the Crissaeus 
 sinus : hence ' 
 
 ^XaXalo^, a, ov, of Chalaeum, Cha- 
 laean, Thuc. 3, 101. 
 
 Xa^ai'jroDf, i, i], neut. -vovv ix"- 
 Uu, iroi() : — with loose, trailing ffet, 
 halting, "H0a(ffTor, Nic. Th. 458 j vv. 
 11. ;i;u^o/7ro«f, KvXolvov;. 
 
 XaTiaipiiTTOV, mi, to,' and xd^o'pii- 
 irpQ, ov, b, suds in which clothes have 
 beenwashed, dirty water, Cratin. Incert. 
 1 17, as is now restored from the faulty 
 form jfaA^pDJrof in Hesych. 
 
 XHAdvSpa, ii,=Ka7iavdpa. 
 
 Xa%apy6i, ov, Dor. fo^ xV^tpy°S' 
 Soph. 
 
 Xa)lap<5f, d, ov, (ya/lau) slackened, 
 loosened, tikvast^, 'Thuc. 2, 76 ; yaili- 
 vog, Xen. Eq. 10, ■ 3 : — slack, loose, 
 iirodmidTa, Ar. Thesm. 263, 66pa^, 
 Xen.iEq.,12, 1 ; r. KOTvXiqSCn), a loose, 
 supple jdint, Ar. Vesp. 1495 ; X' dp/io- 
 vfat, loose, languid, effeminate mus^, 
 Plat. Rep. 398 E. Adv. -puj-, Polyb. 
 34, 3, 5. Hence 
 
 XuAdponyf, iiTo;,ii, slackness, slack, 
 loose consistency or nature, Xen. Eq. 9, 
 9 ; 10, 13. 
 
 Xaj.aai(, euf, ii, [xo.Ua) a letting 
 loose; a slackening ; X' updpav, dislo- 
 cation, Diosc. : — also, the relaxing or 
 opening of the pores, Diosc. — 2. a 
 
 f rowing slack or loose, flagging. Flat, 
 lep. 590 B. IxS] 
 
 Xd?i,aa/ia, orof, rd, (xaTida) that 
 which is slackened : hence, — 1. a gap 
 in the line of battle, Polyb. 18, 13, 8. 
 — 2. a dislocation.' 
 
 Xu^airuof, ov, b,^=xakami, Diosc. 
 
 XdXacT^pia (sc. (T;(;otv/a), rd, ropes 
 for letting dmima trapdoor, opp.'lo dva- 
 aTraarfipia, App. Civ. 4, 78 : cf. axa- 
 arijpta. 
 
 Xd^aaTiKoc, ^, ov, (xaUiS) fit for 
 slackening or loosening. 
 
 Xu^affTOf,^, ov, verb. adj. from;i;a- 
 AdfJ, slackened, slack, loose. — 2. able to 
 slacken: — as subst., to r., a chain, 
 LXX. 
 
 tXoXdffrpa, Of, jj, Chalastra, a city 
 of Macedonia, on the Axius, Strab. p. 
 330-; in Hdt. 7, 123 XaUaTpn. 
 
 XjaXaaTpaXog, a, ovi of; from Cha- 
 lastra, fv. foreg.t: to XaXaaTpalov 
 (sc. viTpov or j^vfifia), a mineral altiali, 
 found in a lake near.that place, and 
 used by way of soap. Plat. Rep. 430 A 
 (nbi al. Xo/lEaTp-),cf. Plin. 31,46, ^ 3, 4. 
 
 Xd'KuTQviu, 6), to relax in tension. 
 
 XaKau,^ u, f. -d(7(j [a], -Dor. -dfw. 
 . — ^I. transit., to make ■ slack or loose, 
 slacken, loosen, v. Bi6v, Td^a; to un- 
 string the bow, H. Hom. Ap. 6, Hymn. 
 27, 12 ; r. tH vsvpa, opp. to avvrei- 
 vetv. Plat. Phaed. 98 D. — 2. to let 
 down, let sink, fall or droop, izTepvya, 
 Find, P. 1, 12 ; fi^roTrov x-r '° unbend 
 thebrow, Ar. Vesp. 655 : so Lat. md- 
 tus solutus,.Tialink. Rut. Lup. p. 69. 
 — 3. to let loose, loose, release, Ttvii kK 
 ieaixCni, Aesch. Pr. 176 ; Tivti KattCni, 
 lb. 256. — 4. esp., ?)vj'or x-t '" 'lack the 
 reins, esp. in metaph. signf., x- ^of 
 ijvCag 70Jf ^oyojf. Plat. Prot. 338 A, 
 cf. Eur. Ino 21 : also, Kl^dpa or kX^- 
 daf X'' to loose the bars or bolts, i. e. 
 
 XAA'E 
 open the door, Soph. Ant. 1187, ct 
 Valck. Hipp. 808 ; so, jruTiag /lox^tc 
 Xmldre, Aesch. Cho. 880: x- irida, 
 of a ship, Eur. Or. 706; cf. iraplij/u 
 III. 2, Trofif II. 2. — 5. to loosen or undo 
 things drawn tightly together, r. 
 KpefiaaT^v ipTdvTiv, Soph. O. T. 
 1266; X- aoKov, Eur. Cycl. 161; x- 
 TO OTdfia, Xen. Eq. 6, 8. — 6. mo. 
 taph., to let go, give tip, x- Tt/v ipy^v, 
 Ar. Vesp. 727.— II, intr., to become 
 slack or loose, ^uvai x^^^^t, Eur. 
 Bacch. 933: hence, to giy)e open, stand 
 open, itiAm xo^^h Xen. Cyr.,7, S, 
 29 : — metaph. c. gen., x- nvo(, to re- 
 lax or leave off from a thing, to cease 
 from, /mvi&v, Aesch. Pr. 1057; tjipo- 
 v^^oTOf , Eur. Tel. 25 ; rgf ipyvCt Ar. 
 Av. 383 ; cf. Plat.Meno 86 E.— 2. c. dat, 
 X. TiVL, to give way or yield to any one : 
 also, to be indvigent to any one, pardon 
 him, Aesch. Eum. 219, Eur. Hec. 403 : 
 — absol., like eiKtj, to give m, yield, 
 Aesch. Pr. 58, 1057, Soph. O. C. 203 • 
 elxeiv ;|;aXuvra toIc KaKtoaiv, Eur 
 Ion,-637-j to grow weak,- kneiSdv al 
 fjrtfiti/i/aj^efAdffuffj, Flat. Rep. 329 
 C. — 3. as medic, term, xoiTii^ iyp& 
 vaXg,, the bowels are relaxed. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp.— III. in pass, just like the 
 intr. usage, to be loosened or slackened, 
 Aesch. Pr. 991 ; opp. to iiriTiiveadat, 
 Plat. Phaed. 94 C :— in Medic, of the 
 bowels, Foes, ut supra. (Perh. from 
 the root XA-, ;i;dof.) 
 
 XaAjSdv?;,' ^f, i), Lat. galbUnum, the 
 resinous juice of a Syrian umbellifer 
 ous plant, Theophr. (The Hebrew 
 helbinah ?) 
 
 XaX[3dvtc, Idoc, 7/, of or belonging to 
 Xal^avti, Nic. Th. 938. 
 
 Xa^^avdEL^, eooa, ev, of or from 
 XO^^dvTi, taken from, made of it, Nic 
 Al. 568.- 
 
 iXaXjiTii, ov; b, Chdibes, a herald 
 of Busiris, ApoUod. 2, 5, 11. 
 
 \XaX6aia, ag, ij, Chaldaea, the 
 southwest part of Babylonia, Steph. 
 Byz. : cf. sq. 
 
 Xa7t.dalog, ov, b, a Chaldaean ; f m 
 Xa7i,Saloi, inhab. of foreg., Hdt. 3, 
 153 :— origihalljr, a nomadic people in 
 northern Assyria and the Armenian 
 mountains, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 34. — Strah. 
 p. 739 places them in the south ot 
 Babylonia on the Persian . gulf. — 
 Xen., An. 4, 3, 5 ; 5, 5, 17, mentions 
 Chaldaeans.also as a warlike people 
 on the borders of Armenia: — Later 
 the priests of the Babylonians were 
 so called, famed for their knowledge 
 of astronomy and astrology, and foi 
 the interpretation of dreams, Hdt. 1, 
 181 ; Arr. An. 7, ]7t.— II. an astrolo- 
 ger, caster of nativities, since the Chal- 
 daeans were much given to such pur 
 suits, Cic. Divin. 1, 1 ; cf. Juven. 6, 
 553 ; 10, 94. 
 
 Xa^Ei^udf, ddof, j), (raXdu, clfia) 
 Lat. loxivestis, loose-robed, ungirt, epith. 
 of Bacchanalians, as Herm. reads for 
 j-aXtjiidf in Aesch. Fr. 376 ; cf. Eur. 
 Bacch. 935. ■ 
 
 XaXeirajvo, f. -dv«3, IxaXevSf) :— 
 strictly, to be hard, sore, grievous, se- 
 vere,' of violent storms, like Lat. in 
 gravescere, II. 14, 399, Od. 5, 485 : usa 
 metaph. of men, to deal severely, harsh- 
 ly, esp. from anger, to be harsh, ill- 
 tempered, bitterly angry, etc., Horn., 
 and Att. ; ote tic ^porepoi x'^^'irv^V, 
 when one has been the first to use vi- 
 olence, II. 19, 183 : X- Ttvl, to ventme's 
 anger upon another, Zsif ire Sij (>' 
 avipeaat KOTeaaiifievoc X^^Evalvei, 
 II. 16, 386; cf. Od. 5, 147,'Hdt. 1, 189, 
 etc.; so, TTpdfTi, Thuc. 2, 59: but, 
 X- tnl Tivi, to be angry at a thing, Od. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XAAE 
 18, 415 ; 20, 323 : c. dat. pers. et rei, 
 X- Tivl Tol^ tlprilitvoi^, ta'br. angry 
 with him for his words, Xen. An; 5, 
 5, 24 ; also, itv ifiot ;|;aXeiro/v£Te, 
 Tovruv Toif fleotr jjiipJv elSivai, lb.' 
 7, 6, 32 ;—xa?.. in.., lb. 1, 5, 14 : in 
 this signf. we have the aor. pass. 
 ixo^c'it'ivdriv in Xen. An. 4, 6, 2, Cyr. 
 3, 1, 38: — in mid., ;(a^£7rafve<T0oJ 
 TTpof &imm(:, Id. Cyr. 5, 2, 18.— II. 
 rarely trans., to make severe, i. e. to 
 make angry, irritate, provoke, Ttvd : 
 hence in pass., to he regarded witk an- 
 ger, treated harahly. Plat. Rep. 337 A. 
 — 2. to make a thing hard or difficult, 
 hinder if, rt. — Cf. ;(;aXe7rr6i. 
 
 XaXeinypw, f f , poet, for ;);aXewi3r, 
 Mimnerm. 10. 
 
 XAAEIIO'S, *, 6v, answers near- 
 ly to the Lat. difficilis, in various re- 
 lations ; — 1 . in Horn. usu. in reference 
 to our feelings, hard to bear, sore, se- 
 vere, grievous, as epith. of /cepavv^f,' 
 II. 14, 417 ; BveJi'Ka, 21, 335 : uveiioi, 
 Od. 12, 286 i ffoi/of, 23, 250 ; 6.\yo{, 
 nivBog, 2, 193 ; 6, 169 ; y^pof, II. 8, 
 103 ; so in Att., r. tini, Aeseh. Theb. 
 228; cf. Soph. Tr. 1273, etc.; Toxa- 
 Xeirov ToS weCfiaroc, the severity of 
 the wind, Xen. An. 4, 5, 4 ; tA X"^^' 
 ltd,' hardships, sufferings. Plat,, and 
 Xen. ; Tepjrvmi ;i;oXejr(i)t' tc xpitn;'. 
 Find. Fr. 96.-2. hard to do or deal 
 with, Ar. Eq. 516, Thuc, etc. :— c. inf., 
 X- uvTidaai, Find. N. 10, 135 : raXe- 
 irdf »rpo£iro/le;jefv 6 PaaiXevi, fsocr. 
 69 A ; ;i;: ^yyeveadat. Flat. Rep. 330 
 C, etc. : — esp., ;i;oXewdv {ian) c. inf., 
 'tis hard, difficult to do, II. 21, 184, Od. 
 4, 651 ; so also, y. nvt or';j. nvo iTot- 
 eZv Ti, 'tis difficult for one lo do.., Od. 
 11, 156; 20, 313.— 3. dangerous, Bd- 
 Xaaaa, Thuc. 4, 24; cf. Xen. An. 3, 
 2, 2. — 4. of approaches, roads, etc., x. 
 7tp6go6o^, a difficult approach, Xen. 
 Ad. 5, 2j 3 ; x- iropcla, lb. 5, 6, 10 ; x- 
 Xtitpiov, a place difficult to take, lb. 4, 
 8, 2 ; but also of ground, rongA, rug- 
 ged, steep, Thuc. 4, 9, 11. — II. of per- 
 sons, hard to deal with, ill-disposed, 
 hostile, angry, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; Tivl, 
 towards one, Od. 17, 388: — harsh, 
 cfael, severe, stern, x'^^'^oi Te Kal 
 aypiot, Od. 8, 575 ; so, ;(JaXe7r^ Tfvl- 
 waire livdu, 11. 2, 245, etc. ; x- i>vet- 
 6ea, bjiOK%ai, II. 3, 438, Od; 17, 189 ; 
 — so m Att., esp. of judges. Plat. 
 Criti. 107 D, Dem. 528, 10 ; so, v. tj- 
 uapla, Plat. ApnI. 39 C ; vo/wi, Dem. 
 041, 3 ; see the character of Alcibia- 
 des in Andoc. 33, 43, sq. ; x- clvai 
 ffpof Tiva, Arist. Pol. 7, 7, 7 -.—xtiXe- 
 TtaTEpoi, more bitter enemies, ThUc. 3, 
 40 : — mischievous, Thuc. 3, 42 : — dan- 
 eerous, trottblesome, of neighbours. 
 Id. 3, 113:— c. inf., strict in.., yoXe- 
 nb^ tjiv^dfraeiv TO tSlKatov,ildt. 1,100. 
 — 3. ill-tempered, angry, testy, y. Kal 
 (Itrf/coXof, Ar. Vesp. 942, cf. Isocr. 
 389 D ; X- kw"", Xen. An. 5, 8, 24. 
 
 B. adv. -TTUf, hardly, with difficulty, 
 jjo/len-ur 6i & ioKva to ftl^tiv, II. 20, 
 186 : ou yoX., without much ado, like 
 iacSt'uf, Thuc. 1, 2 : ;);■ *"• ''«as diffi- 
 cult, c. inf., II. 7, 424; so in Att., x- 
 irei, etye, Thuc. 3, 53. — 2. scarcely, 
 Lat. aegre, Hdt. 7, 103, Eur. Med. 121. 
 — 3. painfully, miserahly, ;i;a^e7r(Sf£- 
 gm>, 'iiTHTo. (?jv. Plat. Rep. 579 D. — 
 II. of persons, severely, cruelly, Hdt. 2, 
 121, 4, Thuc. 3, 46.-2. angrily, bitter- 
 ly, Thuc. 5, 42, cf.- Eur. Hipp. 203 : 
 X. ix^io, iiaKeladai wpof nva, to be 
 angry with one, etc., Xen. An. 7, 5, 
 16, Plat. Rep. 500 B: x- ^ipciv n, 
 like Lat. aegre, graviter ferre, Plat. 
 Rep. 330 A, etc.— 3. x. Ix^iv, to be in 
 a bad way, Lat. male se habere, x. Ixu 
 
 XAAI 
 
 iirb Toi TTOToii, Plat." Symp. 176 A, 
 cf Theaet. 142 B. Hence 
 
 XuXe7r(5r)?f , fjTog, i], roughness, rug- 
 gedness, xapiov, Thuc. 4, 12, 33 :— of 
 words, dfficuUy, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 
 10, 1,-2. usu. of men, difficulty, rough- 
 ness, harshness, TpoTTUv, Plat. Legg. 
 929 D ; of the Lacedaemonians, Isocr. 
 251 C :— severity, rigour, Thuc. 1, 84 ; 
 XaXendT^n KoAd^tiv, Isoer. 19 D ; 
 HeTti ;t;aAE7rdT?;TOf dKoieiv, Id. 314 
 B :— ot the laws of Draco; Arist. Pol. 
 2, 12, 13. 
 
 Xd^Enrif, iof, j]. Ion. for foreg:, 
 Hesych. 
 
 XaXEffru, f. -iAq, poet. (esp. Ep.) 
 for ;(aXe7racvu, hut usu. transit., to 
 oppress', distress, harass, Ttvd, Od. 4^ 
 423 : also, to bring low, debiise, humble, 
 Hes. Op. 5 : — to provoke, enrage, irri- 
 tate, Tivd, Anth. P. 5, 263 ; — pass. 
 Xa^B^Oeis TiVl, enraged at one, The; 
 ogn. 155; and in mid., ;i;aAeV'a{(eviis' 
 'A0po(iiT»;r, Dion. P. 484, Ap. Rh. 1, 
 1341 ; Q. Sm. 3, 780, may be either. 
 — II. more rarely intr., to be angry, ir- 
 ritated, vexed, Tivi, at a person or 
 thing, Bion 17, 2. 
 
 tXaX^urpn, nr, A, = "SjiKdorpa, 
 Hdt. 7, 123. 
 
 XaXt(So0dpof, ov, = dxpoTO^opo;, 
 Inscr. 
 
 XuTiixpaio;, a, ov, = sq., Nic. Al. 
 29. 
 
 XuXiKpurof, ov, Ion. ;fuXf(cpi;rof, 
 ov, po€t. for aKpaTOQ, unmixed, of 
 wine, like Lat. merus. Archil. 88, 
 Aesch. Fr. 376 : — irreg. compar. yaXi- 
 KpoTcpo^, Nic. Al. 59, 626 ; cf: Schaf. 
 ap. NSke Choeril. p. 273 ; though 
 Lob. Paral. 42 regards this as regu- 
 larly formed from xo.'KiKpoQ, the root 
 of xa^lKpaio;. 
 
 xaXiK^S^f, ef, ( rdXif, eWef ) in 
 smalt TnasseSfTheopiiT. 
 
 XuTiiKu/ia, OTOf, t6, (^fdXif ) usu. 
 in plur.,'smirfi stones, rubble for filling 
 up in building, Lat. caemenia. [i] 
 
 XaAf^d^u, to be a ;^;aX//z^, behave 
 like one. 
 
 XdXl/tlj, Tjc, fl, (xd^t?) a drunken 
 woman, esp. a Bacchante, Gramm. ; 
 also xa^t/idi : — but v. sub x^^^i- 
 /idg:^ 
 
 Kd^ljioc, ov,(xd^t,^) drunken; fran- 
 tic, Gramm. [d] 
 
 Xd^i/ioQ, 6,=^ap/iaK6c, Hesych. 
 
 XdAfvayuyfo, u, (;ifaAiV(5f, dyw) 
 to lead, guide with or as with a bridle, 
 Luc. Salt. 70, Tyrann. 4. 
 
 Xu^lvlnj^, ov, b, fem. -iTig, tdog, 
 7f, ( ;paXivd£' ) of, on, belonging to a 
 bridle; bridling, epith. ofMinerva, who 
 bridled Pegasus for Bellerophon, Paus. 
 2, 4, 1. ^ 
 
 XaXivorroiiK^, w, (sc. rf^vj;), i;, 
 the art of making bridles, Anst. Eth. 
 N. ], 1, 4, with v. 1. -n-oijjnmj ; 
 from 
 
 XdXri^offotdp, 6v,(;i;oXjvdf, troiia) 
 making bridles, a bridle-maker. 
 
 XdXivdf, ov, b, heterog. pi. ri ;i;o- 
 i,ivd in Ap. Kh., and later poets: 
 ( yaAdu ) : — a bridle or rein, esp. ' the 
 bit of a bridle (cf. Xen. Eq. 10, 6 sq.), 
 ofl. in plUT.; tv dJ x'^^^voic ya/iiv 
 Xjlr iPaTiov, II. 19, 393, cf Hdt. 1, 
 215; 4, 64, Aesch. Theb. 393, etc.; 
 in sing., Hdt. 3, 118, Aesch. Ag. 1066, 
 etc. : — m^tvbv iii^dWeiv, Eur. Ale. 
 492, and Xen. ; r. iSaipcZv, Xen. Eq. 
 3, 2 : — and, of the horse, x- ^ap^d- 
 veiv, Xen. Eq. 6, 10 ; y. tvilaKeiv, to 
 champ the bit. Plat. Phaedr.' 254 p : 
 — Xa^.ivovQ diibvai, to give a horse 
 the rein, slacken the reins, Xen. Eq. 
 10, 12 ; cf. xo^oivo, ;|;aXdu A. 4.-2. 
 metaph. of any thing whi6h curbs, re- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAAK 
 strains or cornpels, as an anchor is 
 vabc x<^^' Pi«^. P- 4, 42 ; Aiof raXt 
 vdf.., of the will of Jove, Aesch. Pr; 
 672 ; irapBevlacx- Wei)',' of the virgih 
 zone. Find. I. 8 (7), 95 ; ireTpivol x-i 
 of Frometheus'bonds, Aesch. Pr.561 : 
 — also metaph. of that which guides or 
 holds fast, Soph. Fr. 712, Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 555. — 3. generally, a strap or 
 thong, Eur. Cy'cl. 461. — II. in plur., 
 the corners of the mouth. Strictly of a 
 horse, the bit being put there : but 
 then also of a man, Gael. Auiel. — 111. 
 the venomous fangs of serpents, from 
 their position in the mouth, Nic. Th. 
 234. 
 
 Xaklvovpyo^, ov, b, a bridle-maker. 
 
 Xu?.lvatj)dyo^, ov, ( ;i;a/lfvdf, ^a- 
 ysti>) biting the bit; CM. LaV. Fall. 12. 
 
 XuXivotj}6pog, ov, carrying a bridle 
 or rein. 
 
 XaXlVou, u, f. -aaa, (;|;oXivdf) to 
 bridle or bit a horse, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
 27, An. 3, 4, 35 : tmetaph. x- ipy^v, 
 Pseudo-Phoc. 51+ : — pass.,(o be bridled 
 or curbed, and of persons, to be tongue- 
 tied, Fo8s. Oec. Hipp. Hence 
 
 X&^ivtjaic, £(jf, n, a bridling, Xen. 
 Eq. 3, 11. [(-] 
 
 XdiilvoiTeov, verb. adj. from X'^^'^- 
 vb(0, one must rein or curb, Clem. Al. 
 
 XdTilvuT^pid, Td, veijv, cables or 
 ropes to moor ships to the shore, Eur. 
 Hec. 539 ; cf 0pp. H. 1, 359. 
 
 X\'AlS,tK0C, 6 and ij, small stone, 
 
 f ravel, rubbish for filling up, rubble, 
 iat. glarea, caethenta, Ar. Av. 839, 
 Thuc. 1, 39, Plut. Cimon 13, etc.; 
 icTpaphiii x^^i.^"' dddf, Luc. Tra- 
 gop. 225. (Akin to Kdyy^ii^, Kox'Kai, 
 as also to chIx, calculus.) [d] 
 
 XdXic, ioi, d, sheer wine, Lat. me- 
 rum, Hippon. 55. — II. epith. of Bac- 
 chus. (From xaAda, as Avaloc from 
 Wu.) [d] 
 
 XdXtf, 6,=;i;aW0puv, Hesych. 
 
 Xa?i,i<l>pov6o>, a, ( ;^aX£0puv ) to be 
 light-minded, foolish, siUy, xd^t^po- 
 vluv, Od. 23, 13. 
 
 XdXi0poai)i'77, ric, h< levity, thought- 
 lessness, youthful rashness, Od. 16,310: 
 from 
 
 ' XuM(j)puv, ovoc, b, 71, ( x<'^doi 
 0p^v) strictly, of loose, unbridled minfl ; 
 )\6nce,' light-minded, silly, thoughtless, 
 joined with viimo^, Od. 4, 371 ; 19, 
 530: — opp. to t7^<^puv, TTVKcVbiliptjv. 
 — II. of a yielding temper, pliable, Mu- 
 saeus 117. 
 
 Xa^xavdii, lot;, to, as if neut. from 
 XaXKav8jj^,^sq., Strab. 
 , Xa?.Kdvd7i, Tjg, ii, copperas-water, 
 used fur ink and shoemaker's black- 
 ing, atramentum sutorum : — cf. yaXKbc 
 III. 
 
 XdTiKavdov, ov, to, and xd^icav- 
 doc, ov, b and A,=foreg., Lob. Phryn. 
 761. 
 
 XaXxafdudijc , Ef, like xd^xavBov. 
 
 Xa^Kdpftarog, ov, ( ;|;o/.(cdc, dp^o) 
 with brazen chariot, epith. of Mars, 
 Find. P. 4, 155. 
 
 XaTixdc ddof, 7/, = ;fpw(TdvSEytto>', 
 Diosc. 4, 58. 
 
 Xd^Kaamc, idof, b, n, (yaXicdf, 
 dffTTif) with brazen shield. Find. 0. 9, 
 80, etc., Soph., and Eur. : esp. as 
 epith. of Mars, Find. L 6 (7), 35, Eur. 
 I. A. 764 : — also of one who ran the 
 armed foot-race (biT'KtToipouoc), Find. 
 P. 9, 1. 
 
 Xakniyxns, Cf, (xa'^xb^' hx<>i) 
 with brazen lance, Eur. Tro. 143. 
 
 Xa}i,KEia, Of, ij, (xd?,Keiia) a for- 
 ging ; the art of the smith, Plat. Synu), 
 197 B, etc. 
 
 iXdXkeia, ac, fi,=Xjui,it^, Polyb. 
 5, 94, 6. 
 
 1643 
 
XAAK 
 
 .Xa?Metov, ov, to. Ion. xa^/cr/iov, a. 
 gTKith^s. shop, forge, smithy, Hdt. 1, 68, 
 Plat. Euthyl 300 B.— II. anything 
 made of copper ; — 1. a copper vesskl, a 
 kettle, caldron, pot, Hdt. 4, 81,' 152, 
 Plat. Prot. 329 A : esp., the capper or 
 boiler in baths, also called iTr«Trdr)/f, 
 lirvoke^T}^' — 2. a concave copper, re- 
 flector in a lamp, Xen. Symp. 7, 4. — 
 3. a copper badge, worn by certain of- 
 ficials at Athens, Dem. 997, 18.-111. 
 Tu yaXKEia (sc. lepa), at Athens, a 
 festival at the end of the' month Pya- 
 nepsion, Harppcr., and Poll.— Strictly, 
 neut. from 
 
 Xa^Ksiof, a, ov, poet, for xa^-iceoc, 
 6f copper, or orenze, brazen, ^y^o^j ul- 
 Xm, II. 3, 380; 4, 461, etc. : twice 
 also in the Ion. form, xa?i.ic^'ia SirXa, 
 Od. 3, ,433; xaAKijwf S6iiog,—xa^- 
 Ketov, a forge, Od. 18, 328. — II. as 
 subst., a plant like a thistle, Theophr. 
 
 Xa/lKeXutOf, ov, poet. for;^o/l(£;7^a- 
 TOf, niXeKvg, Pjnd. 0. 7, 66. 
 
 Xa/l/cB;a;8o^df, iiSo(, poet. fem. of 
 sq., vaSj-, Eur. I. A. 1320. 
 
 XaftK^ii^oXo;, ov, (xa^KOf, i/iPo- 
 Xov) with brazen beak. 
 
 Xa?i.Kiv6vTog, ov, brass-clad, 
 
 XaXxivTepos, ov, (jja^/cdf, iVTc/jov) 
 of brazen bowels, 1. e. one unwearied 
 by drudgery, first applied to the 
 Grammarian Didymu^. 
 
 Xa/l/cej'rrff,-&f, 6,=sq., dub. 
 
 XaXKfvTTic, ii, {mTino^, Svrea) 
 armed in brass. Find. N. 1, 23 ; 11, 45. 
 
 XaXKeoyojKJioi, ov, {xii^iCEOC, yo/i- 
 tpog) fastened with brazeit nails, Simon. 
 7, 8. , . ^ 
 
 Xa^KEoBefiEdXoQ, ov, with founda- 
 tion of brass, 
 
 XaXKedddfio^, ov,withheartof brass, 
 like x<^Xi(SOKdpdto^, 
 
 Xa?i,Keo66pa^, uKog, Ep. and Ion. 
 -dup-q^, 7]K0^, 6, ij, (xo^XicEo^i 66pa^) 
 with brazen breast-plate, II. 4, 448 ; 8, 
 62. 
 
 XaTiKeoX&PiSio'c, ov,{xfiXKeog, xap- 
 dla) with heart q/'/irass, Theocr. 13, 5 ; 
 as in Horace, illi robur et aes triplex 
 circa pectus, " -^ 
 
 XalKedptiToi, ov, (x'^^i'^ot, /itrog) 
 with threads of brass, Tzetz. [who 
 makes £.] 
 
 XaXKeo/iirpa;, and -/iiTup, opof,= 
 ralicofi-, Herm. ap. Seidt Eur. Tro. 
 284. m 
 
 XaAKEovuTog, ov, (^a^KEO^, VUTO^) 
 with back of brass, Ndnn. 
 
 Xa/l/ceoTrefof , ov, {xd?i,KEO<:, Tr^fo) 
 orassfooied, Anth. P. 9, 140. 
 
 XaX/c^oTrAof, ov, (;t;uX/ceoc, Sn'kov) 
 with arms or armour of brass, Eur. Hel. 
 693. . 
 
 XaXitEO^, ia Ion. (r/, ibv, also 
 sometimes of, ov, II. 18, 222,, oft. in 
 Hdt., and sometimes in Alt. : contr. 
 •}^akK,ov^, Tj, ovv, the more strict Att; 
 forrti. Lob. Phryn. 207 : poet, x^^- 
 /cetofj j;, ov, (q. v.), which is the, 
 only form that Horn, uses writh the 
 fem. termin. : (;i;oX«:6f). — Of copper 
 or bronze, brazen, Lat. aeneus, ovoo^, 
 dofipc, TEixog, II. 8, 15 ; 18, 371, Od: 
 10, '4;>cl. ovpav6(: — esp. of arms 
 and armour, iyxoi, adicoc, etc., II. 3, 
 317; 7, 220, etc. ; top!?f, x^'>'<^, 13. 
 398, 440 : X- ZEic, X- noaEiSim, a 
 ironze statue ofthem, Hdt, 9, 81; ^d/l- 
 KEOV -iffTavat. Ttvd (v. sub taTrjUt A. 
 HI. .1) : — X' ^y<^v, a contest for a 
 shield of irass, Pind. N. 10, 40,-2. 
 met&ph., like brass, i. e. hard, stout, 
 strong., ra^KEO^ "Ap?;*:. II, 5, 704, etc., 
 unless this is better understood oiliis 
 brozfn armour (.cf. ;(a?.tcdpfjaroc, x^^' 
 Kanm;). as it certainly must in the 
 case uf the ,|;rj/'i/c£ot ui>(!p£f, in Orac. 
 1644 
 
 XAAK 
 
 ap. Hdt. 2, 152 ; so, x, arovSevT' d/ia- 
 6ov, Find. I. 8 (7), 55 :— but the me- 
 taph, signf, is certain in xd^t^KEov 
 ijTop, a heart of brass, II. 2, 490 ; biji 
 II. 18, 222 ; hence also, xd'f^Kem 
 
 U 
 
 Jii 0oS,v, Hes. Sc. 243; v. iirvo^, 
 i. e. the sleep of death, If. U, 241. 
 [Xd^/CEOJ is used as dis^ylj. in Hes. 
 Op.l49.] 
 
 Xa.Ti.K.EOTEVXVS, efi (;to^'<eof> rati- 
 Xea) armed in brass, Eur. Supp. 999. 
 
 XaXKBorixo^Sf ov, 6, (xd^Keogr fi- 
 XV7]) a worker in metal, epith. of Vul- 
 can, Q. Sm. 2, 440. 
 
 Xa7\,KE6^m>og, ov, (x^^i^^oii ^i^) 
 with voice of brass, i. e. ringing strong 
 and clear, U. 5, 785, Hes. Th. 311. 
 
 XdXKEVfia, arog, to, (xaXiCEva) my 
 thing made of brass, e. g. anaxe, Aesch. 
 Cho. 576 : in plur., brazen bonds, Id. 
 Pr. 19. 
 
 XaXKEvg, idig, b, (;i;a^KEiifi)) a worker 
 in copper, a coppersmith, brazier, ^v 
 (flaidea.)xo.XicEvg^XaaEv, Vt, 12, 295, 
 etc.-; fiirpT)^ ttjv xtt^^V^g Kdfiov av- 
 SpEC, 4, 187, 216; so in Hdt. 4, 200, 
 Ar. Av. 490, etc. — 2. a worker in metal, 
 smith, hence even of a goldsmith, -Od, 
 
 3, 432: but, as iron superseded all 
 other metals for common use, x^^ 
 K£«f came to mean solely a' blacksmith, 
 V. Wessel. Hdt. 1, 68; 4, 200, Xen., 
 etc. — 3. metaph., any maker or worker. 
 — 11. a sea-fish; with a black spot be- 
 hind, 0pp. H. 1, 133 ; cf. xa^Kti, 
 
 Xa^KEVTrip, jjpog, b, = xf^^i^EVT7/c;, 
 
 XaXKEVTTJptov, ov, T6,=xoXKEiov. 
 
 XaJ,KEVT^f, ov, b, = ;i;o^/crff, a 
 smith : aaXiriy^, X' ipvuv, Anth. P. 
 7, 34. 
 
 XaknEVTLKdg, tj, ov, belonging to the 
 Xa^KEis or his art, Ipya, Xen. Vect. 
 
 4, 6. — II. skilled in metal-working. Id. 
 Mem. 1, 1, 7 -.—ri -K-q (sc. Tix^n), the 
 smithes art or trade, Lat. ars ferraria, 
 Id. Oec. 1,1. 
 
 Xa^KEVTog, 71, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 XaXiCEia, wrot^ht of copper or metal: 
 metaph., iTTiVor tltEpiSav x- iv' aic- 
 /ioffiw,' Anth. P. 7, 409. 
 
 XaAKeitd,i,X(t^libc:) to make of cop- 
 per, or (generally) of metal, to forge, 
 ti, II. 18) 400, Soph. Aj.. 1034, Plat., 
 etc. : metaph., &tJ)evSeI ttoo; ax/iovi 
 XdiiKeVE yiuaaav, Pind. P. 1, 167 : — 
 in mid., Tredaf ;i;a^ffet5era£ a'dru, 
 Theogn.-539: — pass., to he wroughtoi 
 forged; Ar, Eq. 469; l^ adaftavwc^i 
 moapov KEX&^KEVTat, Pind. Fr. 88. — 
 II. intr., to be a smith, piork as a smith, 
 ply (he hammer, Ar. Plut.'l63, Thuc. 
 3, 88, Plat., etc. : to ;i;(iX/tei)E4i', «/<« 
 smith's art, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 22. 
 
 XaXiceuv, uvof , 6, Bp. for xai.KEtov, 
 a forge, smithy, Od ■ 8, 273, [where 
 -Etiv must be pronounced as one 
 syllj. _ 
 
 Xd2,Kri, ric, y,=Ku^r)?.^^II. an un- 
 known kind of flower, Nic. (Cf. sub 
 
 K-OyXly) ' 
 
 iXaAKTi, Wi ^i Choice, an island in 
 the Carpathian sea with a city of 
 same name; with a temple of Apollo, 
 Thuc. 8,41. 
 
 tXo^K)jrf(jv, 6voc, rj, (Ko/l;[)7(S(jj') 
 Chalcedon; a city of Bithynia ■ on the 
 Thracian Bosporus, opposite Byzan- 
 tium, now Kadikeva, Hdt. 4, 85, 144 ; 
 Thilc. 4, 75 ; Xen. ; etc. 
 
 ^Xa^KTjdovtof;, ov, of Chalcedon, 
 Chalqedonian, Hdt. 4, 144 -. — ij XiAki)- 
 dovia, the territory of Chalcedon, Xen. 
 An, 6, 6, 38. 
 
 ^aXKi/'iov, xf^K^'io;, Ion. for-xaX- 
 tcEtov, -eiof, qq, Vr 
 
 Xa?Ki!'XdTo(, ov, (ya/lfcdf, iXaivo) 
 forged out of brass, of beaten brass, ku- 
 duvsc, . ffuKOfi dTT/ia, etc, Aesch. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAAK 
 
 Theb., 386, 539, Soph. Fr. 314, etc. ; 
 — ^in Pind, ;i;a/l/££/tarof , q. v. 
 
 XaX/c^pj/f, .8f,, gen. tog, (xai.K6e, 
 &pO) ?) '.^—furnished or fitted with, brass ^ 
 in- Horn. esp. of speais and arrows 
 tipped or armed with brass, II, 5, 145, 
 Od: 1, 262, etc, ; also of hpknets, U. 
 3,316; 15, 535;,of.shields, 17, 268; 
 generally, x- Xeix^a, 15, 544 ;. also, 
 
 xaAKJipTig aroTtog (of a ship), Aesch. 
 Pers. 408.TH0f. xaKKodpiK, 
 
 iXa?,K^Topes, av; ol, Chalcetores, : 
 
 city of Caria, Strabi p. 636. 
 
 iXaXKia, Qf, ^,=Xa/lK)7, Strab. p. 
 488. 
 
 iXaXKtSsvg, iatg, b, a Chalddian, 
 an inhab. of Chalcis in Euboea, Hdt 
 5, 74 ; in Macedonia, Thuc. 1, 65.-r 
 II, Chalcideus, as masc. pr. n., a naval 
 officer of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 
 8,6. 
 
 Xa^Kidi^O}, to imitate the CJialcidians 
 or take port with them, 
 
 iXaknidiKri, ijg, ij, Chalcidice, a 
 district in southern Macedonia with 
 the capital XaTMig, Hdt 7, 185 : and 
 
 \Xo,'XKi6iKbv opog, TO, the Chalci- 
 dian mount, near .Messana in Sicily, 
 Polyb. 1, U,8: fr^m. 
 
 Xa}i,KlSiii6g, TI, ov, (Xre^K/f ) of oi 
 frtmi Chalcis, ^Ghaicidian, Hdt 7, 
 185 : al Xa^KidiKal trbXeiQ, cities in 
 Sicily, colonies of (the Euboean) 
 CWcw, Thuc. 3, 86.t — II. ij xi^iiir 
 Si,S3J,^X<''^i'k Hi Dorio ap. Ath. 328 
 D.— 2.=yo;i/C4f III. 
 
 XoAkwjow, ou, T<}, dim. of xa^n'tov 
 I, Hermipp. 4op//; 5. 
 
 Xa^Kl^fjj (xaXiiog) to shine, or ring 
 like brass: ^uv^. x^^Kt^ovca, Poll. 2, 
 117. — II. to play the game xi^ntopog. 
 Poll. 7, 206;, ctxaJiKlvda, 
 
 XaXxiKOS, ^, dv, = ;);<iXKeof, but 
 very dubj 
 
 XaXKipav, oVi t6, an unknownplant 
 in Orph. Arg. 960. 
 
 XaXalvaog, ov, dwelling in brazen 
 temple, like xnX.KioiKOC.,[L] 
 
 XaXicevda.irai^EtP, to play thegame 
 XtXiuauoi:, q.v. 
 
 iXctAKlvog, ov,, dji C^ldnus, a de- 
 scendant of Cephalus, Pans. 1, 37, 6. 
 
 XaTiKioLKOS, av, ix^XKoi, oi/tof) 
 dwelling in a brazen, hpuse or tem^, 
 epith. of Minerya at Sparta, Eur. El. 
 228, 245, Thuc. 1, 134, y. Pans. 3, 17, 
 3 ; cf jjo^KJKaof , ;i;a/l«c6jn)Aof. [I] 
 
 Xa7Miov, ov, to, IxaXKdi) like xaX- 
 keIov II, a copper utensil, vessel, etc., 
 Ar. Ach. 1128, Xen. Oee. 8, 19 :, 
 tcf. Theocr. 2, 36.t — 2, esp. of copper 
 money, copper coin, TroVTjpa ;|;a/lKia, 
 Ar. Ran. 724. 
 
 ^Xa\K.i6tr7],7ic,7ii Chalpiope, daugh- 
 ter of Aeetes, of Colchis, Ap. Rh. 3, 
 428.-2. daughter of Eurypylus ot 
 Cos, Call., Del 161 ; ApoUod. 2, 7, 8 
 — 3. daughter of Rhezenqr, wife ol 
 Aegeus kingrof Attica, Apollod. 3, 
 15, 6. , , 
 
 Xa^/cif, ISoQ,- jj, a bird, v. sub kv 
 /Jifdjf ;— Aristot, H. A. 9, 12,4,.de 
 scribes it as a black mountain bird 
 of prey, of long and slender make, 
 and of very shy habits, cf. Ar. Av. 
 1181 : some derive the name from its 
 copper-colour, others from its clear 
 ringing vaiccT-Jl. a fish, of which one 
 kind lixed in the sea, another in riv- 
 ers, taken by Sphneid. to be a kind of 
 herring, <:iupeo,.Epich. p. 44, Arist. H. 
 A. 6, 14, 2, etc. f cf. xa^i'Evin,xaX 
 KiStK^.—^lll. a Jizard with copper-col- 
 oured stripes on the back, elsewh. 
 called x'l^Ktdi.Kv, or fiyxfo Arist. H. 
 A. 8, 24, 7 ; and still ,ealledcic!jna,, in 
 Sardinia.v-IV. at Lacedaemon, a fe- 
 male slave, Proxen. ap. Ath. 267 D. — 
 
XAAK 
 
 V . as pt. n., XuXkIc, idog, t/, Chdtnii, 
 a city in Euboea, 11. 2, 637, Hes. Op. 
 B53, said to have its name ^m neigh- 
 bourinff' copper-mines : several other 
 cities of the same name are men- 
 tioned by Steph. Byz. : cf. sq. 
 
 ^XaTiKlf, Ioo(, ^, CJittku;^. foreg. 
 V. — 2. a city of Aetotia, at the mouth 
 of the Euenus, II. 2,640? ^ Koptv-' 
 6iu)V wAXic, Thuc. 1, 109.— 3. a city 
 of Triphylian Elis, Strab. p-. 350 ; cf. 
 H. Bom. Ap. 426.-4. capital of Chal- 
 cidice in !^acedonia, a colony from 
 Euboea, Thuc; 2, 58. — Others in 
 Strab. ; «tc. 
 
 XaTiKia/toc, ov,6,ii game played by 
 epimning- a copper coi% wnicn was 
 stopt by the linger before it fell ; cf. 
 Xa^ici^n II. 
 
 XaXKlrr;;, ov, i,' fern, -mf, tiSof, 
 (;faX/cof ) containing copper : "kWog p^.t 
 eopper-ore, worlied at Cyprus, Anst. 
 H. A. 5, 19, 24.— II. ^JcaiiKtTiCi a 
 mineral, rock-alumf cf. Fo€s. Oecon. 
 Hipp. s. V. enmrripia. 
 
 XaXKodfyiji, ef, gen. eof, poet, 
 lengthd. form for x'^t^i'VPV^' Find. I. 
 4, 107(3,81), 5(4), 51. [a] 
 
 Xa7.ico0api;i, if, gen. ^of, {x^^^ixSg, 
 ddpo^) heavy or loaded with brass., I6c, 
 11. 15, 465, Od..21, 423 ; (S6p»,Od. 11, 
 532. 
 
 . Xo/l«rO|8apeiO| =foreg., II. 11,96, 
 Od. 22, 259 f but no masc. -/Sepv; 
 occurs, cf. Lob. Phryn. 538. 
 
 XaX(co/3aTyf , f f , gen. &jr,(;i;al«6f , 
 ,8aivu) standing on brass f iaith brazen 
 (i. e.Jirm, solid), base, .or ivith floor of 
 brass, -jjfa/i/co/^rtr^f du, of the house 
 of Jupiter, Horn. ; and in Od. 13,, 4 
 of that of King Alcinous : cf. xaXxo- 
 iredoc- • 
 
 XaXieofidae, ov. A, (3;a/l.K6f,.i8o^) 
 like ;^a^«eo^uvof , with voice of brass, 
 'Apw, Soph. O. C. 1046. 
 
 XaXKoyiveioi, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 
 6,236. 
 
 Xa?,K6yevvc, v., (^a^icdf, yhws) 
 with teeth of brass, uyKvpa, Pmd. P. 
 4, 42. 
 
 ■ XaXicoyhixlv, Ivog, b, i), (;|fa^/cdf, 
 yXt>)xlv) with poirtt or barbs of brass, 
 ftsi.^, U. 22, 225. 
 
 XaXKoypuijiof, ov, (x'^^""!:' W"" 
 ^a) like:Ti'7roypa0of, a modern word 
 invented to translate jarinier ; but, as 
 letters have never been made of cop- 
 per, now applied to an engraver, [a] 
 
 XaTModaiSaXo^i ov, {Xa^KOt, <5<K- 
 dd^^Gi) wrought in brass, aairig, Bac- 
 chyl. 15. — II. act., working in brass, 
 TixvVi Anth. P. 9, 777. 
 
 Xa^KoSd/id!:, avToi;, ( ;t;a^KDf , 6a- 
 fidti)) -'Subduing, i. e. sharpening brass, 
 a wotd of masc. termm., used by 
 Pind. I. 6 (5), 108 with fern, subst., 
 va?i,KoSd:/im>T' aK6vav,.cf. Lob. Paral. 
 262. ISa] 
 
 XoXkoSbciioq, o>',=sq. ^ 
 
 XalKoSeToq, ov, ( ;|;<iA/c6f , Seu ) 
 brass-bmnd, a&KOf, Aeseh. Theb. 160; 
 Korvlat, Id. Fr. 54 ; v- aibMi, Soph. 
 Ant. 945 ; cf. Eur.PKoen. 114. 
 
 Xa^KoSovg, and ;^aAK6iJuv, of rof, 
 i, {/, dub., for ^joA/cuiS-. 
 
 Xa7i,KoeiSrig, i(, like brass or cop- 
 per. > 
 
 XaXnoeriKTi, riu i,(.x<'^i^°S<^m) 
 a case for brazen vessels, Ath: 231 D. 
 
 Xa?.K6dpooc, ov, (;|;o^K6r, Spoof) 
 ringing, with pr like brass, Nonn., 
 
 Xa%KofftipaS, uKOQ, 64 ^^^jfaXitEO- 
 di^pa^, ufith brazen breast-phtef Soph* 
 Aj, 179. • , • ■■, ,, , , 
 
 ■ XaTi-KOKepamoc, ovi (:X<Ako^ xe- 
 pavvdg) in Aesch. Fr. 178, as epith. 
 of the sea at sunset, hence (ace. to 
 Vosa, Mythol Br. 2, p. 161) flashing 
 
 XAAK 
 like brass; but this canhardly be so, 
 as Kepavvo; is never used for iarpa- 
 i^,a flash, V. sub voc. : still, an epUb. 
 of some such kind is needed, and 
 jHprmann'a conj. ra^Uopoflaiiyof, 
 gleaining like brass (hke the Homeric 
 ?roXi;;i;<'A/cof], isj.at least,, plausible ; 
 v. Opusc. 4, p. 268. 
 
 Xa?,K0Kv^/il;,li<i(,i,^,(xaXK6(, 
 KVtl/iic) brass-greavid, II. 7, 41. 
 
 XaAKOKdyiTiijTOC, ov, soldered 'with 
 copper. - . , ; 
 
 Xo/lKo/cbfiwffT^f 1 ov, i, (;i;oAK6f , ko- 
 pvaoto) with or in brazen armour,^tl. 5, 
 699 ; 6, 398, etc, 
 
 XaX/cd/cpitf, uTof, 4,^, and xa^ito- 
 Kparacov, (xo-XxoiyK^pdviivfiiiviix- 
 ed with copper. 
 
 XakKonpoTOf, ov, (xo.'Kkoc, Kpo- 
 TitS) sounding or rattling with brass, 
 epith. of Ceres in allusion to the 
 cymbals and such like instruments 
 used in her worship. Find. I. 7 (6)^ 
 3: — X- tirirot, hprses that strike the 
 ground with hoofs of brass, brazen-hoof- 
 ed, Ar. Eq. 552. — II. =;fa^BjaTOf, 
 of beaten brass, ^(iiryavov,JEm.Phoen. 
 1577. 
 
 Xa?i,KdKTvno;, ov, (■;i;oZ/i6r, ktv- 
 7r^u)=foreg. I, Diog. ap. Ath. 636 A. 
 
 XaTutioXijiavov, ov, to, an uncer-' 
 tain word in N. T., usu. taken to 
 mean _^ne or ^glowing brass; but the 
 form of. the wtird rather favours the 
 other interpr. frankincense of a deep 
 colour, opp. to upyvpoli^-, cf Salmas. 
 ad Soliri. p. 810 A. 
 
 XaXKoXoyeo), 0, to collect or eicact 
 copper, i. e. money : from 
 
 XaXKoXoyog, ov, (;(;aAKdf, X&yu) 
 a collector, of money : a money-changer. 
 
 Xa^KoXo^og, ov, with brazen crest. 
 
 XaXKo/iiTptK, ov, 6, (;);aXK6f, /It- 
 Tpa) with girdle of brass, ^.doTtop, 
 Find. N. 10, fin. ; XUvBealXeiajLyc. 
 997. 
 
 XftXieoiivia, Of, 1^, ( x<^Xkoc, /xvla) 
 a fly of bright, nietallic hue, Diod. 
 
 XaXtcdvuTog, ov, ( x^Xkoc, viarof ) 
 with brazen back, brass-backed, dtTTTtg, 
 hia, Eur. Tro. 1136, 1193. 
 
 XtfA/coTToy^f , ef , ( ;gaAK<ir, nriyvv- 
 fit) compacted, 1. e. madeof brass; adX- 
 TTiyf, Anth. P. 6, 46. 
 
 Xa^/coTrdpetOf, ov, Ep. -irdpyog, 
 ov. Dor. -TTupdog, ov, , ( ;\fa^/cdf, ira- 
 petd) with cheeks or sides of brass, ep- 
 ith. of helmets, II. 12, 183, Od. 24, 
 522 ; also of a javelin, Pind. F. 1, 84, 
 N. 7, 105. 
 
 Xa^KiiTrrfof, ov, (xaXKog, tredov) 
 with floor of brass, Sdpadeuv, Pind. 1. 
 7 (6), 61.. 
 
 XaXKOTriraXog, ov, (xo.XK6g, iri- 
 'ToXtyv) with leaves or plates of brass. 
 
 XoKnotzUaTrK, ov, 6, ( ;t;aA/£df, 
 7rXd(f(7u) a modeller in brass, a copper- 
 smith, LXX. 
 
 XaAKdn-Aeupoc, ov, ( ^o^K(5f, vXev- 
 pd) with sides of brass, yaXK. TVirafld, 
 of a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 54. 
 
 XaXxotrPiriBvCi is, gen. ioQ, (.xaXz 
 Kog, -nXTJdog)- flUed with brass,-, armed 
 all in brass, arpaTcg, Eur. Supp. 
 1219. 
 
 XaXKoirXtijcTog, av. Dor. -vXaxTog, 
 '(^aXic6g, nX^tyaco) wniting with brass, 
 epith. of the battle-axe. Soph. El. 
 484; others take it =xaXKiiXaTog, 
 Xa-^iiOKpoTog II. 
 
 XaXKiirougi b,jj, -irovv, to, (,xaX- 
 Kog, novg} .kras^-footed, brass-hoofed, 
 of a horse, IL 8, 41; 13, 23 :-:-metaph., 
 I 'tepivtif , Soph. El. 491 \—x. Tpiirouf, 
 [Eur. Supp. 1196. — \\. with steps, pme- 
 nunt of brass, solid, 6S6g, Soph. O. C. 
 57, cf. 1591. 
 
 Xo^KOJrpdf urrof , ov, (;i;a<lKdf .jrpiSf- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAAK 
 
 UTTOV) with brow of brass, brazen-faced, 
 like the ferrcum os of GatulL 
 
 XaXK6'KpL>pog,ov,withprov of brass, 
 of ships. 
 
 XaA/coTrTyf, ov, b, toT xoSmokkt- 
 Tii(,=yaXiio-ru7tOg, ace. to Welck. ; 
 Syll. Epigr. 3, pi 6; but ace. toJJockh, 
 Inscr. 1, p. 837( Of owT^ va^ddv. 
 
 Xa^KOTrCyof, ov, (xaXxog, wvyri) 
 with brazen nanp, of a sedentary stu- 
 dent ; cf. xoXKivTepog. 
 
 XaXicdmiXog, ov, {raXKbg, nHXii) 
 with gates of brass, or bronze, Hdt. 1, 
 181 ; x^Xk. Sen, epith. of Minerva, like 
 the usu. xaXKioiKog, Eur. Tro. 1113. 
 
 XaXxoiTdytM, avog. A, (x^^i^og, 
 Trayuv) transl. of the Lat. Ahenobar- 
 bus, Plut. Aemil. 25. 
 
 XaXKOiruXyjg, ov, 6, a dealer in brass 
 or topper. , ' 
 
 Xa%K6g, oij, -b, copper, Lat. aes, 
 Horn., and Hes. ; called, in.rpference 
 to its colour, ipDSpdf, U. 9, 365; and 
 aldo-\ji, ofc, in Horn. Capper was the 
 first metal that men learnt to smelt 
 and work, whence Hes. (Op, 149) of 
 the ancients, roff 6' riv X"-XKea uiv 
 'Te'(ixea,_^dXKSoi ii ts olnot, x^-Xkv 
 6' ipydQovTO, ptiXag 6' oix laKEaldr/- 
 pog: in Horn., we have jfO/lsAf re 
 Xpvabg re- iroXvicfiriTSg Tt-alSripog, II. 
 6, 48 ; cf 7, 473, Plat. Legg. 966 A : 
 — hence the word was used for Tnefal 
 in^general ; and later, when iron be 
 gan to be worked, the word xo^i^og 
 was used, esp.iby poets, .iot awr/pog, 
 XdXKeog for aidripeog, etc. ; cf. ra^- 
 KR6g. On Homer's xaXxog, v. Hocks 
 Kreta, 1, p. 261, sq.— Later x^XKog . 
 was distinguished into various kinds, 
 common copper being called x- pi^Xag 
 or ipv&pog, v. supra, cf. Callix. ap. 
 Ath. 205 B; also, x- Kivpiog (cf. 
 Kiirpog, xaXuLTig) ^x- Xevtcig, a kind 
 of prince's meta/, Hipp. ; x- KCKpa/je- 
 vog, brass or bronze, etc..:.-^but the. 
 word xo-XKog alone was usu. applied 
 to bronze, a mixture of copper with tin, 
 in which state it is liarder and more 
 fusible, and was the chief metal used 
 by the ancients in the arts ; but our 
 brass, a mixture of copper and zinc, 
 is said to have heen quite unknown 
 to the ancients, Diet. Antiqq. s, v. 
 Aes. — II. in the poets, freq. lor any 
 thing made of brass or metal, esp. oi 
 arms, lik& aiSjipog, and as our poets 
 use iron, steel, (hence Pind. calls it 
 iToXi6g, the proper epith. of iroTi, P. 
 
 3, 85) ; of an axe, II, 1, 236 ; d^H 
 XaXicGii vt/Xii X'> of a spear, sword, 
 etc., oft. in 11. -, x^Xkov (dwvaBai, of 
 a warrior girding on his armour„ II. 
 23, 130 ; Keicopvd/ievog aWo-n xo^Xk^, 
 
 4, 495 ; iSvaeto vdfiona x-, 2, .578 ; 
 and freq. in various phrases, but al- 
 ways in sing. : — of o brazen vessel, um. 
 Soph. El. 758 ;. and collectively of 
 Tnany brazen vessels, plate (cf Lat. ar- 
 gentiim), Pind. N. 10, 84.-72. a copper 
 coin, like xo-XKQvg II, PJut. 2, 665 B. 
 — III. ;i;a/l/coC dv9og, Lat. aeris flos, 
 particles thrownioff' by copper when 
 cooling, Dlosc. : ;(;a/l/coS Xeirig, Lat. 
 aeris squama, the small pieces that 
 scale oif under the hammer. Id. ; cf 
 Plin. 34, 24. (Prob. from xaXdoi, be- 
 cause the ductility of metal was first 
 observed in copper, and thatiii a very 
 high degree.) . 
 
 XaXieoiTKfX^g,.eg, (xaXxbg, atceXog) 
 with leg» of brass, j3oSfiSoph. Fr. 33Q., 
 
 XaXicocTi(l>avpg, ov, (x«XK6g, otI- 
 0avof) compassed, decked with bitass,. 
 Anth: B. append. 242. • 
 
 XaXii6tsToiiog,ov, (xaXabg, atina) 
 with brazen mouth, x-^ icf^^on^Tvpoijvt- 
 K7J, i. 6, a trumpet. Soph, Aj. 17,— II 
 1645 
 
XAAK 
 
 trrtA edge or point of trass, i/i^o^^, 
 Aesch. Pers. 410. 
 
 XaTiKofevKTogt' ov, (ro/l/cdf, rei- 
 ^u) made of brass, Eur. 1. T. 99. 
 
 XaXKOTEVXVf^ ^f 1 ■'• I- *•"■ Z"'^*™' 
 TSVXVC- , ' ''- 
 
 XaAKOTOVov, ov, to, a machine 
 which was stretched by copper-bands 
 {fibulae) instead of strings. 
 
 Xa^KOT-ofof, ov, ixoKKd;, to^ov) 
 armed with brazen bow. Find. N. 3, 
 65. 
 
 Xa^KOTopEVToc:, ov, {x<iKK6i, TO- 
 pEvu) vsrmxght of brass, Orph.'H. 16, 2. 
 
 Xa^KbT-dp^u, C>, to work, form of 
 brass, Anth. Plan. 15 : from 
 
 Xo5l/cd7O|0of, ov, (,x<i?i«6g, Tstpu, 
 TOpSG)) formed of ov piercing with brass, 
 f(0of, Find. P. 4, 261.— 2. caused by 
 piercing ivith brass, UTELyial, 0pp. H. 
 5, 329. 
 
 Xa^KOTviTEiov, OV, TO, a forge, 
 smithy. 
 
 XaXKOTviriu, u, (raXKOTVKOi) to 
 forge copper; melaph,, to forge, beat 
 up: — metaph., like Lat. conflare, x- 
 Tiimg, Flut. 2, 820 A. 
 
 XaTiKOTv-Kia, of, r/, (xaTMoTVKOc) 
 a wounding with a brazen weapon, with 
 a',sword. 
 
 XaTiKOTvviitfi (sc. TixvTf); ^c, ii, 
 the art ortrade of a xaXKorvtroc, Plat. 
 Polit. 288 A, Flut. 2, 1084 C. 
 
 Xa^Korii7rioi>, ov, t6,= Xf^i^oTV- 
 xeZov. 
 
 XaXKOTVKOS, ov, (j;a3,K^f, TtilTTU) 
 
 forging ov working copper : 6 X-^ ^ 
 worker in copper, coppersmith, y. kol 
 atSrjpelg, Xen. Ages. 1, 26, Vect. 4, 
 : generally, a smith, like ro^/tetif, 
 Dem. 781, 17. — 2. striking brass to- 
 g-c<Aer,=;i;aX(ci5/£pOT()f I, X- licvlVi of 
 the priests of Cybel^, Anth. P. 6, 51 : 
 but, — II. proparox., xO'^Kdrinrog, ov, 
 pass., struck with brass, inflicted with 
 brazen arms, urec^af, 11. 19, 25. 
 
 Xa/iKOvpyEiov, ov, to, a copper- 
 mine. — II. a smithy, forge : from 
 
 Xalicovpyia, u, (;i;a^Koj;p)'of) to 
 forge or work in copper, to make of cop- 
 per. Hence 
 
 Xa^Kovpyrifia, aTog, t6, a work of 
 copper j forged work of art, Philo ; a 
 copper utensil or instrument. 
 
 Xa2.Kovpylti, as, il, a working in 
 copper : and 
 
 XaTlKovpytitdc, 7, ov, for a copper- 
 smith, fitted for his art ovwork: jj-kt] 
 (sc. TixvV)f '^* "'■' nf working in brass 
 or bronze, Arist. Pol. 1, 8, 1 ; from 
 
 XoKKOvpyd^, 6v, (;i;aX/t6f, *ipya) 
 working copper : — b X-t ^ brazier, ' cop- 
 persmith. 
 
 XaX/coiif, 7, ovv, Att. contr. from 
 :t^^(ceof , q. v.— II. as subst., & xaft- 
 KOvg, a c'opper coin, soitiewhat less 
 than a farthing, Ar. Eccl. 815, 818, 
 Dem. 1045, 24. 
 
 Xa^Kotpiihipos, ov, (^a^Kof , tjiaTia- 
 po^) shihing, adorned with brass or cop- 
 per, dd/iara, Ar. Ach. 1072. [(pO] 
 - XxiKKO^mirii, Eg, gen. iof, (;;fOA(cdf, 
 <l)alvofiat) looking like brass or copper. 
 
 Xo/l/c60j, Ep. gen. from xt^^itoc, 
 for xa^Kov, II. 11, 351. 
 
 XaXKO^pof, ov, (;)fa^x<Sf, ^Ipu) 
 producing capper, rich in copper. 
 
 XaTikStjiavo;, ov,=;i;a^(ccd^ui>of. 
 
 XaXK&!(dpiirie, ■ ov, 6, ( ;i;aA/tof, 
 Xtipfiij) fighting in brass, i. e. in brazen 
 armour, §Evot, TE^d/iuv, Find. P. 5, 
 109, I. 6 (5), 39: others interpr. it 
 (from ;^upjua) delighting in arms : of. 
 
 oid^poxapUV?- 
 
 XoX/co;i;jT(JV, avo(, 6, ii, (;(;aXK6f, 
 XtrCyv ) in' brazen coat, brass-clad, 
 'kxa,iol, II. 2, 47, etc. : Tpuer, 5, 180, 
 etc. p] 
 
 1646 
 
 XAMA 
 
 XaXKOXVTog, ov, cast in brass or 
 copper. 
 
 XaTifcdtj, a, f. -(SffU, (;i;(ij.(c6f) to 
 bronze, convert into bronze, tvopTtv, 
 Anth. F. 9, 795 :— pass., yaXKoeeli, 
 clad in brass, Find. O. .13, 123. 
 
 Xu?i.Kii6ns, Ef, gen. tof, contr. for 
 XaTiKoetdtic. ' 
 
 +XoA/cu(5dvtbv, ov, to, ipo;, Mt. 
 Chalcodonius, in Thessaly near Phe- 
 rae, Ap. Rh. 1, 59. , 
 
 ^XakKuSovTiddris, ov, 6, son of 
 Chalcodon, i. e. Elphenor, U. 2, 541. 
 
 iXa%KaSovTiSrig, ov, 6,= foreg. ; 
 ol X., the descendants of Chalcodon, 
 i. e. the Euboeans, Eur. Ion 59. 
 
 XalKdSuv, ovTo;, i, ri, (;[a^/£(if, 
 ddotJf) with brazen teeth. 
 ~ ■\XaXKCiSuv, ovTog, 6, Chalcodon, a 
 king of the Abantes in Euboea, father 
 of Elphenor, II. 4, 464 ; Soph. Phil. 
 489 ; Flut. Thes. 27 ; etc :— a suitor 
 of Hippodamia, Fans. 6, 21, 10 ; from 
 whom he distinguishes another, 8, 
 15,6.-2. kingof Cos, sondfMerpps, 
 ApoUod. 2, 7, 1 : in Thcocr. XAXkuv. 
 — 3. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
 
 Xd?.Ku/ia, OTOf, t6, (;i;o^Kdu) any 
 thing made'of bronze, or copper, a'brdss 
 utensil, vessel, instrument, Ar. ' Vesp. 
 1214, Lys. 154, 22, Fr. 32, etc.:— o 
 copper plate for engraving on, Folyb. 
 3, 26, 1. 
 
 XakKuii&Ttov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 
 foreg. [a] 
 
 tXaAKUv, UKOf, b, Chalcon,= Xd%- 
 KuScjv 2, Theocr. 7, 6. — 2. a Myrmi- 
 don, father of Bathycles, II. 16, 895. 
 
 XaTiKUVTlTog, ov, bought with brass 
 or money. 
 
 XaTiKuw^, 6,f Of, 6, il, with brazen 
 nails or hoofs. 
 
 XakKtitfyvxElov, ov, t6, a copper- 
 mine : from 
 
 XatMupvxii^t Ui f. -r/ou, (jfoX/cu- 
 pvxos) to dig or miTie copper, Lye. 484. 
 
 XaAicapiixta, cf, i/, a digging of 
 copper. ' 
 
 Xai,K<jpix'ov, ov, T6,=xa\Ktopv- 
 Xelov. 
 
 Xa7i.Kupvxog, ov, (;f oX/cdf, bpiaau) 
 digging copper, a copper-mirier. \v] 
 
 tXu^Of, ov, b, the Chalvsi a river 
 of Syria, near Chalcis,' Xen. An. I, 
 4, 9. 
 
 XOhj^StKog, ■q, dv,=xa?i,iPtKds : 
 TO Xi steel, Eur. Heracl. 162 ; so, v- 
 OTouuiia, Cratin. Xeip. 14, with v. 1. 
 XaXiipiicdv, T. IVIeineke ad 1. 
 
 tXdXtijSef, ur, oi, the Chalybes, T. 
 sub XdXwl). 
 
 iXaMi^jj, )7f, 71, Chalybe, a city of 
 the Amazons in Pontus, ace. to Strab. 
 p. 549 prob;=the Homeric 'AMjiV' 
 
 Xu^O/Jjjty, Mof, pecul. poet. fem. 
 of sq., Maxim. 302. 
 
 XuXii(S(/cdf, ^, ov, steel, of steel; cf 
 XaXvlSSiKog. 
 
 \Xd}i.vPoi,(tl,=XdXv8es, Eur. Ale. 
 980, T. XdTivrli fin. 
 
 Xd^-vrj), v(3og, 6, one of the nation of 
 the Chalybes in Pontus, who were 
 famous for the preparation of steel, 
 ol mSripoTEKTcrvEi XdXi)/3cf, Aesch. 
 Pr. 715 ; fin Strab. p. 549 the earlier 
 Alybes ; and, as in Xen. An. 4, 5, 34, 
 on the borders of Armenia,=XoX- 
 6aioi\: hence — II. as appellat., ra- 
 /iv^, Aarc2^ec2 iron, sfee/, Aesch. Fr.l33. 
 —Also, ;t;(iA«8of as nom., x&}iit>§og 
 tKvBCni utToiKo;, Id. Theb. 729. [a] 
 
 tXo^aivJraf, Civ, ol, the Chatsnitae, 
 a people in southwest of Assyria, 
 Dion. F; 1015. 
 
 fXalavlTic, idoc, ^, Chalonitis, i. e. 
 the territory of the Chaliinitae, Strab. p. 
 529. 
 
 Xu/iddlc, adv., poet, for aq., as ol- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAMA 
 Kodtf for oUoSe, m the ground, totiu 
 ground, to fihi t' dvefiOQ x- X^"' ''• 
 6, 147; X- TTEce, 7, 16; cf. Aesch 
 Theb. 358 ; x- I3d?.e, II. 7, 190; etc 
 
 Xo^afe, adv. (x"]"'') '■ — "" '*' 
 ground, to the ground, Lat. humi, freq 
 in Horn., t§6xitjv dXfox-, H- 3, 29. 
 etc.; riKE x-t 8, 134; ;i;. Kii?r7r£(rev, 
 15, 537 !^-rare in Att., as Eur. Bacch. 
 633, Ar. Ach. 341, 344; r. tzIvteiv, 
 Id. Vesp. 1012. (Formed like^fe, 
 Bvpal^E, 'AOijva^E, but with different 
 accent. Arcad. indeed quotes xi^- 
 /idCc but Draco and others expressly 
 make ;i;aua^e an exception^) 
 
 Xa/iaaev, adv. (xauai) : — Ion. and 
 Att. tor the less good x<^lib8ev, from 
 the ground, Hdt. 2, 125 ; 4, 172, Piers. 
 Moer. 409. (The form xo-lidBev [d] 
 is disproved by the lines of EupuH 
 KoktiK. 10, Ar. Vesp. 249, Dind; but 
 it is still retained in Hdt.) 
 
 Xafiai, adv., on - the earth, on tht 
 ground, ;ji2/iaj ia6ai, Od. 7, 160; c£ 
 11. 5,'442;-ll, 145; so also in Find., 
 and Trag. ; and in prose, BivTecra- 
 lial, Hdt. 4, 67 ; r. KadiCeiv, fTat. 
 Criti. 120 B ; cf. Rep. 390 C, 553 D, 
 and Xen.: — X' "'7? tcaMTVTew, to 
 bury in silence underground, Find. N. 
 9, 14 :— £if TO x°l^tli Ep. Ad. 108.— 
 2.=xaiiii(E, to earth, iv Kovajai X' 
 Tviaev, II. 4, 482 ; x- {3d?MV iv Koviy 
 mv,5, 588, cf. 4, 526 ; lie Si^poiova- 
 fiat dope, 8, 320 ; ov v- TveaclTm on 
 &v Eitvyi, Plat. Euthyphr. 14 D ; cf 
 XafotTTET^C- (Akin to ;);fl<3»; from 
 Xafial come xa/iV^oc, ra/taXog, xBa- 
 fioKbg : traces of an old root X"-Mo6t 
 ra/ioi, xo-liVj a™ preserved in x'H'-b- 
 Bev and vQjm^Xdf. To the same root 
 belong Lat. Aumus, humi, humilis.) 
 
 XdfiaidKTrj, ijg, 7J, the low growing 
 iiKTrj, the dwarf elder, sambucus ebulus, 
 Linn., Theophr. 
 
 Xafidi8d2^vog, ov, y, the earth-nut, 
 a kind of spurge, Diosc. 
 
 Xd/iatPufiav, ov, {xytal, fiaivo} 
 going OH the ground, low, Nicet. [jSd] 
 
 -\Xafldi^dT6g, ov,ij, a prickly, creep- 
 ing puml, like our bramble, Theophr. 
 
 XdfiaiyEv^l, ig, gen. log, ixa/ihl, 
 *yEVu) earih-bom, epith. of men, H. 
 Hom. Ven. 108,. Cer. 353, Hes. Th. 
 879, Find. P. 4, 175. 
 
 Xdfiaidd^tli Vfi V> '^° dwarf lau- 
 rel, Diosc. 4, 149. 
 
 XaiiaLSlSaaKdi.oc, ov, b, on under 
 teacher, school-master, professor artium 
 secundarius. 
 
 XufiaiSTnaar^g, ov, 6, a low dicastf 
 Fandect. 
 
 XdiiaiSpvtT'ng olvoc, 6, vrine Jla 
 voured with the plant xtit^lS/yvc, Diosc. 
 5, 51. 
 
 Xd/ialSpvov, ov, t6, and ;(;a/jat- 
 ippg, vogi i], a plant, Lat. trixago, or 
 trissago,. our Germander, also x^lMai- 
 Spii^ and }i,ivddpvc, Theophr. 
 
 Xd^aievvdf, aoog, pecul. fem. of 
 sq., aveg ra/iaievi/aSec, Od. 10, 243; 
 14, 15, [where aj.] 
 
 Xuiiaievvtic, ov, b, (x"/^"^! ^v) 
 lying, sleeping on the ground, SeXAof, 
 n. 16, 235^ [where at.] 
 
 Xdfuuevperdc, ov, found on the 
 ground.' 
 
 Xa/ia[(>)?iog, ov, (;);a/j(if, ?$/lOf) 
 seeking the earth or grounrf, growing 
 low, X- ^VTd, opp. to eiv'Spa, Arist. 
 H. A. 6, 1, 7 ; cf. Nic. Th. 70 : 6 j;a- 
 /iai&Xdf (sc. dt^pof), a low seat, a 
 stool. Plat. Phaed. 89 B : also, ixa- 
 miOXfi, Hipp. J T. Foes. Oec, Lob. 
 Paral. 466, Rnhnk. Tim., Wyttenb. 
 Flut. 2, 150 A.— II. metaph., of hit: 
 estate, humble; to X""-' >""n'litv of 
 
XAMA 
 
 demeanour, Isoer. Ep. 10, 3, Bekk.-^ 
 III. TO xciiaiCv^ov, a plant, the vibur- 
 num, or genista, Diosc. 
 
 'S.u/iaidEv, adv., rare collat. form 
 from xu/Mdev, xa/todev. 
 
 XH/iaiKavTios, ov, (xafial, KavTtOf) 
 with a lam, creeping stalk, Theophr. 
 
 XaiiatKipdaos, ovr it (;to/""> ''^' 
 pamc) the duuaf eherry-lree : OF, rath- 
 er, a low growing plant, with berries like 
 cherries, Asclep. ap, Ath. 50 D,=/zt- 
 HalKv^ov, ace. to Ath. 1. c. : — also 
 Xai^aiKcpdaiov, t6, Diosc. 
 
 Xu^aiKKTiraf, ov, i, ground-ivy, 
 Diosc. 4, 126. 
 
 Xu/iamTtlvfic, ^r, (x<Vi<iU n^iva) 
 lying on the ground, lying low, Strab. 
 
 XupLaiKolrua, uf, i/,=x<^l^<''^i'oiTla, 
 Eccl. 
 
 XO/iaiKOlTso, u, f. -^aa, to lie on 
 the ground, Luc. Dea Syr. 55 : from 
 
 Xd/^aiKoiTiK, ov, 6, (xi^ltal, koitti) 
 -^a/iai.evvjig,2ei,Xoi,Soph.'Tr.llSG. 
 yLufiaiKotTia, a;, ij, a lying or sleep- 
 ing on the ground : from 
 Xu^ai/cotrof, ov,=xafiaieuvriQ. 
 Xafiatninrdpiaao^, ov, rj, the ground- 
 cypress, [tj] 
 
 XHiiolAeoc, ov, poet, for roua«- 
 Xiav, Nic. Th. 656. _ 
 
 Xaitai^evKfi, w, ^,=xaiuilicaraoi, 
 Diosc. 4, 126j — 2. ace. to pthers,= 
 ^iJXkOV, tussilaga, our coltsfoot. 
 
 ^HaAex^Qt ef> gen. eof, {x"'!"^' 
 X^i'Of)=r(u<etetli'(;f, koitij, Anth. P. 
 T, 413. 
 
 XaiiaMav, ovrof, 6, the chameleon, 
 a kind of lizard known for changing 
 its colour, Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 1.— II. 
 a plant, so called yrom its leaves chan- 
 ging colour, Theophr. 
 
 fXUliaMaiv, ovTO^, b, Chamaeleon, 
 a writer of Heraclea, hence styled 4 
 Uov-iKo;, Ath. 21 D. 
 
 XafiaLfi7j2.EXatov, ov, to, a mixture 
 of xo.p^ifi7j7j)v and oil, Diosc. 
 
 XayMiiai^typg, ri, ov, made of j;o- 
 liaiiiiijTiOV, Diosc. 
 
 XuMoj/iiyAov, ot), jd, Ixa/iai, u^Xov) 
 strictly earth-apple, our chamomile, so 
 called from its flower smelling like 
 apples, Diosc. ; also iivde/itc. 
 
 yidiiaitivpaivTi, tic v, the dwarf 
 myrtle, Plin. 
 
 Xa/tat/ivpTji, Tji, ;j.=foreg., susp. 
 in Diosc. 
 
 XuiiaiTray^i, ec, (;i;opo£, jr^yw/u) 
 clinging to the ground, low, like x<ifJ^i- 
 fj/Aof, Paul. S. Ecphr. 126. 
 XditaiTTETtta, Of, ^, o being x^fiat- 
 
 ■KETTig. 
 
 Xd/^uwerea, a, tofgil to the ground, 
 yvufiax<'^fiaLivETotffa, a thought that 
 falls to the ground, Pind. N. 4, 66 ; cf. 
 sq. : from 
 
 XduamsT^C, (^ (x^f"^' TiTTu) — 
 strictly, /oHing- to the ground, r- mir- 
 Tst irpocovSac, Eur. Bacch. 1111; v. 
 ijtdvop, blood that has fallen on the 
 earth, Eur. Or. 1491, etc, ; fallen in the 
 dust, doiibi, x<iliitt7reTelc iicetad' utU 
 Aesch. Cho. 964 ; foi x- Poa/ia Trpog- 
 yavpf ilioi, i. e. salute me not with 
 these cries and prostrations, Aesch. 
 Ag. 920. — 2. lying or sleeping on the 
 
 found, xof- "" &v Kai aarpoTd^. 
 lat. Symp- 203 D. — 3. on the ground, 
 X- OTi^d^, einiri, Eur. Tro. 507, Cycl. 
 385 : — of trees, like ;);a/zd4fvS.of , 
 Polyb. 13, 10, 7.-11. metaph.,/oi;iBg- 
 to the ground, i. e. coming to nought, 
 Pind. O. 9, 19, P. 6, 37 ; cf. foreg., v. 
 XO/Uil sub fin. Adv. -raj, along the 
 
 f round, like a goose's flight, Lite, 
 carom. 10. 
 XauttiireuKii, )?f. ^, a plant; Slaehe- 
 lina ChamaepeuceySfTSDgel Diosc. 4, 
 125: ace. to others,=;tfo/'o»^*V 
 
 XAME 
 
 Xd/iauriTvivoc, n, ov, o/'or/rom the 
 plant xaMalirtTVC e. g. olvoc x-> "'no 
 flavoured with it, Diosc. 5, 70. 
 
 Xd/iaiiriTv;, uof, 17, ixaiiai,iriTVi) 
 literally grouTuJ-ju'ne, a genus of plants 
 comprehending severat species, Lat. 
 ajuga and teuerium, Diosc. 
 
 Xdfiaiitovc, i, ii, -now,, to, gen. 
 iTodog, going on foot. 
 
 Xdimipafjiuvot;, ov, b,=xaH<uPi- 
 ^VOf. [«] 
 
 . XM/iaipeniic £f» creeping on the 
 ground : v. sq. 
 
 Xdjiaipl^Q, i(, {x'^ital, filirTu) 
 thrown to the earth or ground, thrown 
 away. — II. doivjf Y., the dwarf-Dolm, 
 Theophr. H. PI. 2, 6, 11 ; nisi legend. 
 Xafiaipeir^i. 
 
 Xa^ipuib, OTTor, i, a plant, cha- 
 maerops, in Plin. 26, 27, — perh.=;(;a- 
 fial6pt,»li. 
 
 XaftaitTTpuala, ag, 7f, a bed on the 
 ground: from 
 
 Xd/iataTpaTOC, ov, lying or strewed 
 on tlie ground. 
 
 Xu/iaiavK7i, 7IS, Ti, the ground^, a 
 sort of spurge, Diosc. 4, 170. [Cj 
 
 XufuUavpTos, ov, ixa/iai, avpu) 
 drawn, trailed on the ground, Theophr. 
 
 Xapataxlirig, ig, divided, cleft from 
 the ground upwards. 
 
 XdfuitTtic, ov, d,iem. -mf, t(5of,= 
 X^I^Triu -iTiq. 
 
 , Xd/uuTvirelov, ov, to, (ra/iaiTv- 
 vri) a brothel, Luc. Nigr. 22, D. Mort. 
 10, 11. 
 
 XdiiatTV'Kku, 6>, to strike or fell to 
 the ground, 
 
 Xu/iaiTVJrti, 7?f, 5, (;)fo/iotTi)7roc) a 
 common harlot, strumpet, Menand. p. 
 272; cf. Wyttenb. Pint. 2, 5 B. 
 
 [S3 
 
 , XdfiaiTVjn/e, e(, gen. ioc^xafiat- 
 Tviroi- — II. metaph. like ;);o/iOi'f7jAof , 
 lowi Dion. H. 
 
 XajiaiTvirlai of, ij, the life of a com- 
 mon strumpet, whoredom, 
 
 XuiiaiTviTLKog, i], ov, like a harlot or 
 whoredom. 
 
 Xu/iairvirig, iSog, ^,=xciliaiTV7rri. 
 
 XdfiatTvlTog, ovy ixa^al, TiiTrrw) 
 striking the ground : 6 X'f " hfiwk that 
 strikes its prey on the ground, Arist. H. 
 A. 9, 36, 3. — n. also, bx-t a fornicator, 
 but also pathicus, Theojpoinp. (Hist.) 
 ap. Polyb, 8, 1 1 , 1 1 ; cf. xaiiaiTVKii. 
 
 [*] 
 
 Xu/iaiijiep^C, EC, falling to the earth 
 or ground. 
 
 Xd/iat^miC, ig, growing tow on the 
 ground. \ 
 
 Xdpid\6g, ^, ov, low, Strab. ; but 
 Xaf-V^ig is more usu, 
 
 ^XaimvnvTi, ijg, ri, Chamanene, a 
 district of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 
 534. 
 
 iXa/t^duc, a, 6, Chamhdas, ari Ara- 
 bian prince, Anth. Append. 134. 
 
 Xd/iETidla, ag, ij, a kind of dwarf- 
 olive, daphne oleoides, Diosc. 4, 172, 
 Nic, Al. 48. 
 
 XdntKaiTfjc olvog, 6, v/itieflavoured 
 with ;i;o,BeX(Ma, Diosc, 5, 79. 
 
 Xa/iEpiziig, eg, gen. iog, {xafial, 
 iptro)) creeping on the ground, Anth. P, 
 append. 39. 
 
 XditETaiptg, Idag, Ti,=xo,iiaiTiirri. 
 
 Xdjisfivag, adog, ii,=xa/iaiewdg, 
 Lye. 848. — II.=;i;a/iotrujr)?, Id. 319. 
 — m.^zxa/ieuvii, a lair of beasts, Nic. 
 Th. 23. 
 
 Xupsweo), u, to lie on the ground, 
 Philostr. : from 
 
 Xd/ievvri, rig, ri, for xiV^^^vvii, a 
 bed on the ground, pallft-^ed, low' bed, 
 Spoirtig, Aesch. Ag. 154o, Eur. Ehes. 
 9, Theocr. 13, 33 :— generally, a bed- 
 stead. At. Av. 816. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XANA 
 
 Xa/ievviig, ov, 6, one who sleeps on 
 the ground. 
 
 Xd/iewla, ag, ij, a lying on the 
 ground, Galen. 
 
 XJiftEVViov, ov, TO, dim. from xa- 
 luvvri. Plat. Symp. 220 D, Luc. 
 
 Xdiiewlg, iSog, *,=foreg.,Theocr. 
 7, 133, 
 
 Xd/iewog, ov, (.yafial, Eivjj) sleep- 
 ing on the ground, Maxim, Tyr, 
 
 XdfiTj^.og, ^, ov, (xf^fiai) on the earth 
 or ground, of a horses hoof, Xen. Eq. 
 1, 3 ; irlTvg, etc., Nic. — 2. diminutive, 
 trifling, Leon. Tar. 70 ; — metaph., ;[a 
 un^ wiitiMi, one of a low spirit, Pind. 
 P. 11, 46. 
 
 Xd/iiTfig, ov, 6, fem. -Ing, tdog,= 
 Xa/iti?i,6g : — dfiivETiog x-< * ^'"^ iixoi 
 ed low on the ground. 
 
 XdfioBEv, adv., later form for xa- 
 uddev, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 7 ; ef. Lob. 
 Phryn. 94, 
 
 XdpioKoiTEU, (5, XdjiOKOiTog, later 
 forms for xmiam-. 
 
 Xdpjog, a, in Hesyeh.=)£a/i5rii^of : 
 o crooked flsh-hook, the Lat. htimus. — 
 H.= Kjiirog, written also x^Pbg, SchoL 
 Ar. Eq. 1147. 
 
 Xd/iov^Kog, ov, (5,(j;a/ia/, ITiicu) 
 a windlass for hauling ships on land. 
 
 ^Xafjtvvij, 7]g, ij, Charnyne, epith. ol 
 Ceresin Elis, Paus. 6, 21, 1, 
 
 iXdf^wog, ov, 6, Chanwnus, masc. 
 pr. n., of Pisa in Elis, Paus. 6, 21, 
 1, 
 
 . Xdjiijiai, ol, the Aegyptian name 
 for xpoKodELXoi, Hdt. 2, 69 ; and the 
 same word remains to this day in 
 Coptic, 
 
 Xdv, ij. Dor. for x^v, a goose. 
 
 ^Xavadv, indecl., b, Canaan, the 
 name sometimes of all Palestine, 
 sometimes of a portion only, N. T. 
 
 iXayavalog, a, ov, of or from Ca- 
 naan, i, e. Phoenician, N. T, 
 
 Xdvdofiat, also xdvoofiat, as pass. 
 
 'alvo))Jo be swallowed up by an abyss, 
 
 rammt 
 
 Xavddva, lengthd. from root XAA 
 (ef. XA'Q), which appears in aor. 
 sxdSov : pf. with pros, signf. Ktxa.v- 
 oa: f. ;)^£effo/^a(. To hold, take-in, 
 comprise, contain, i§ fiiToa -.xdvdavE 
 KpTjT^p, II. 23, 742; Ae/J^f riaaapa 
 /lETpa KExavSuxi lb. 268 ; o4k iSwij- 
 aaro ■ndaag alyiaTAg v^ag xaSieiv, 
 II. 14, 34 ; olKog Kexaviag troMd xal 
 ia67i,d, Od. 4, 96; 6d7ia/iog y/i^vea 
 izoUa KExavdet, II. 24, 19a; ovdog 
 diujioTipovg Sds XEtOETai, Od. 18, 17 ; 
 'Hpp oi/t ExaSe arvdog ;i;6Aov, the 
 breast of Juno could not contain her 
 rage, II. 4, 24, cf 8, 461 ; i>g ol VEipEg 
 ixdvdavov, as much as his hands 
 could hold, Od. 17, 344; ijiiaev 600V 
 Ke(jialri xdie (jiuTpg, he made as loud 
 a shoiit as the-: head of a man could 
 take in, endure, II. 11, 462 : KSKpa^o- 
 fiEtrdd 7' bTTOoov ij ipdpvy^ dv ijuCtv 
 Xavidvy, Ar. Ran. 260 ; cf. Anth. P. 
 7, 644 ; /)67rdXdv ol ^;^fav(yave ;t«p, 
 T^heder. 13, 57 : — with collat. notion 
 of boasting, ovKSTi fiot OTOfia XEioE- 
 Tat, no mojre will my mouth open with 
 boasting, H. Horn. Ven. 253 (as Wolf 
 and Herm. read the passage) ; but, as 
 this signf. does not strictly belong to 
 the verb ;i;a»(!av6), Buttm. would read 
 Xr/OETai, as fut. from xdcxa. — Poet., 
 and chiefly Ep., word. (Akin toxal- 
 
 V0),Xd(7,K0}.) 
 
 Xavdodev, &Av.,=xavd6v, dub. in 
 Hipii. ; V. Foes. Oecon. 
 
 XavSov, (x"^^") *^'" i''pi'^B> vnth 
 .mouth wide open: met&ph., greedily, 
 eagerly, olvov xav^bv Mejn, Od. 21, 
 294 ; X' TTiicdai, Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 ; 
 X' ivE7rifnr?,aT0 six^v. Id. Alex. 14, 
 1647 
 
 iX' 
 Gr 
 
XAPA 
 
 XavdoTTorrigi on, 6, (;);,ai'<S6ii, jriiu) 
 one who drinks greedily^ a toper, guzzla^j 
 Anth. P. U, 59. 
 
 XavSoc, ?!, 6v, {xatvia) gaping wide, 
 roomy ; kk '^d^vd^f Kv^t/cog, Polemo 
 ap. Ath. 436' D; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 
 959. '., ,_,, 
 
 Xuvt; or p^dvvij, Tjg, ^, a sea-fish, 
 so called from its wide, mouth, Lat. hi- 
 atula, and still called canna in Italy, 
 Epich. p. 30, Arist. H. A. 4; 11, 8, 
 etc. :— also xdvvoc, b. 
 
 fXavT/f , ovf , b, the Chanes, a branch 
 of the Cytus, Strab. p. 500. 
 
 tXavot, 3 sing. 2 aor. opt. act. from 
 Xaivo, II. 4, 182. 
 
 Xav6oiiat, y. x^vaojiat, 
 
 Xdvos, eo;, TOi (rai>'w)=;yoo/io. 
 Poll. 
 
 Xuvvcrtra and ;fdvoo'Teii(,=sq; 
 
 Xaviioi (xaivu) to gape: asp. «o 
 speak with the mouth wide open. 
 
 iXdov, ov, TO, 5pof , Ml. Chaiis in 
 Argolis, Pans. 2, 24, 6; cf. Strab. p. 
 389. 
 
 fXdoveg, (jv, ol, the Chaonians, a 
 people of Epirus, Thuc. 2, 18 ; etc. ; 
 Strab. p. 323. Hence ; 
 
 "iXaovla, a(,fi, Chaonia, territory 
 offoreg.,: and 
 
 \Xa6vioc, a, ov, of the Chaones, 
 Chaonian, and in genl. Spiralis ; ij 
 Xaoviij ^riyogi Orph, Arg. 130. 
 
 XA'OS, eOf, TO, empty, immeasura^ 
 Me. Space, personified by Hes. Th. 
 116, who represents Chaos ^s the first 
 state of, existence,'(Ae yM'(/e, unformed 
 mass, out of which the universe was 
 created ; cf. Epich. p. 76, Ar. Av. 693, 
 sq., cf Plat. Symp.178 B. — 2. infinite 
 spp.ce, space ^ the atmosphere, Ibyc. 41, 
 Ar. At. 192, Nub. 627: generally, a 
 gulf, chasm, like ;i;tto/iOi Opp. C. 3, 
 414. — 3. applied to infinite time, M. 
 Anton. 4, 3. — 4. infinite darkness, the 
 infernaX regibns, etc., Q. Sm. 2, 614. 
 (From this root XA- comes on the 
 one hand the transit. XAA- (With x"'- 
 (o/ieu) x'^T.S&va, x'^po;, ;tcjp^u ; on 
 the other the intr. yaiva, ^tfirKUi cf. 
 Xatva fin. : hence aIso:;i;dfo/jat, yoi!- 
 
 Xarla^) [a} 
 
 Xdof, 6v, like yaiof,, getmne, true, 
 good, Xf^t- ol kiTtivudev, the good men 
 of past times, Theocr. 7,, 5 i for there 
 is no reason to take ;i;ao£ itself in the 
 sense oi forefathers or ancestors. 
 
 Xdba, = ImoXKviii, first in Sim- 
 plic. 
 
 Xdpa, dg, i), ixaipa) joy, delight, 
 first m Att. writers, both poetry and 
 prose : ;(app, with joy, Aesch. Cho. 
 233, etc. ; so, x^P^? vtto, Id. Ag. 540 ; 
 XcipHv Xcyeiv Tivi, to wish him joy, 
 Ar. Pint. 637 : — c. gen., joy in or at a 
 thing, Eur. Ale. 579 ; mjof X'^P^'" 
 ^oyuv, in accordance with joyous ti- 
 dings, Soph. Tr. 178. 
 
 XapdyTJ, ijg, ij, an engraved trace or 
 character. 
 
 Xdpayiio,, arof, r6, (^apaffi^w) any 
 mark engraven, imprinted, etc., r. kxl^- 
 V7IQ, the serpent's mark, i. e. Us bite, 
 sting, Soph. Phil. 267: iv laxiotg ptiv 
 liriroi ■Kvpbg x^P'^yi''' ix'>^'"'V, Ana- 
 creont. 28, 2, cf. KotnTaTlttc.aa/KJii- 
 P<^C ■' — X- X^'Pofi '•' S' writing, Anth. 
 — II. that which' has received a mark, 
 ataitmed money, coin, Anth. P. 5, 30. 
 
 M 
 
 Xdpayiiif,<7ic, ii,=xapay^, dub. 
 
 Xapay/idg, ov, i, (;|;(ipaffiTo) an en- 
 graving: a cut, incision, Theophr. 
 
 Xdpd6evi, Oi Dor. for sq., Tabul. 
 Heraol. . 
 
 XdpdSpa, a(fii, Ion. xapaSp^', like 
 yeifiaftliog, a mountain-stream 'or tor- 
 1648 
 
 XAPA 
 
 rent, which gijshes down swoln with 
 rains or melting snow and cuts itself 
 iXapdaijii) .a way down the moun- 
 tain side, IjSA.. torreas, II. 16, 390: 
 hence, -a hoarse, rough, brawling voice 
 is compared to the ijxjVT? x^P^^P^C 
 62.edpov TETOKviOg, Ar. Vesp.,1034; 
 ci.' fcvicXofSopita-. — 11. the bed of such a 
 stream, a deep gully, rift, ravine, such 
 as are common in mountainous coun- 
 tries, K0i7l,^c IvTocBe' xapdSpiii, II. 4, 
 454 ; cf Hdi, 9, 102, Thuc, etc. ; x- 
 KpTjfivuSrjc, Thuc. 7, 78 ; vapaSpda. 
 — 2. an artificial conduit ior letting 
 off water, Dem. 1273, 6, Aeechin. SO, 
 36. , . , 
 
 fXapddpa, af , 57, Charadra, a city 
 of Phocis on the Charadrus, Hdt. 8, 
 33 ;- Pans. 10, 3, 2.-2. a city of Mes- 
 senia, Strab, p. 360.^3. a city of Epi' 
 rus, Polyb. 4, 63, 4. 
 
 Xdpaopaloc, a, ov, of 01 from a xa- 
 padpa, iXic, Leon. Tar. 39 ; piedpov, 
 VKieros, Npnli.' , 
 
 XdpdSpeiov, ov, rdt poet, for x^P^' 
 dpa, Nic. Th. 389. 
 
 XdpadpEdv, Ctvog, 6, a'place where 
 there are many xo-pddpat, ground bro- 
 ken up by mountain-streams, 
 
 Xdpaop7}Etg, Eoaa, ev, ^ X^P^' 
 '■ SpaloQ, Nonn. 
 
 Xapddpto'v, ov, to, dim. from x^' 
 pdd'pa, Striab. ' . , 
 
 XSpaipib;, ov, b, a yellowish bird 
 dwelling ill clefts (,xapa,&pai), perh. 
 the lapwing, or the curlew, Hippon. 36, 
 Ar. Av. 266, 1 141. It was very greedy, 
 whence the proverb, xtpi^^ptov Piov 
 Bii, of a glutton. Plat. Gorg. 494 B, 
 ufai v. Stallb. The sight of it was 
 held to be a cure for the jaundice, 
 Ael. N. A. 17, 13 ; cf. jxVeoof II. 
 
 XdpaSpof, ov, 6,=;(;opBdpa, Pint. 
 Agis 8. 
 
 fXdpadpdg, ov, 6, the Charadrus, a 
 mountain stream in Argolis empty- 
 ing into the Inachus, Thuc. 5, 60; 
 Paus. 2, 25, 2.-2. ,a little stream 
 near Charadra in Phocis, Paus. 10, 
 33, 6. — Elsewhere freq. as name of a 
 mountain torrent, Paus." ; etc. ; cf 
 foreg. 
 
 Xapadpoo), u, f. -^aa, to make into a 
 vapdopa: — hence, in pass., to be bro- 
 ken into clefts by mountain streams, to 
 befuUo^f rifts and gvilies,xtjpri KExa- 
 paSpaiievri, Hdt. 2, 25 ; ag av b xu- 
 pOg x<fp^"P<->SEiii, Hdt. 7, 176 : me- 
 taph., ol TTopoi xapaSpovvrai, the 
 pores are widened into large channels, 
 Hipp. 
 
 Xap(zpp6ojjg, £g,.{Eiddg) like a xct- 
 pu6pa,full of clefts, rifts, gullies. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. s. V. rapttdpa. 
 
 XipuKtag, ov,b, {xtipct^ belonging 
 to or fit for a stake, pale or palisade, 
 Theophr. 
 
 XdpdKt^a, f. -ItTU Att. -la, ixdpa^) 
 to fence with pointed stakes, dnven m 
 crosswise, to palisade ; .generally, to 
 lay across, cross ; and so, intrans., of 
 a fly, ^. Tolg TTpoaBibig oKiTitat, to 
 dress itself by crossing .the forelegs, 
 Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, ,14. 
 
 XapaKtav, ov, TO, dim. from x^' 
 pof W 
 
 Xupdmauog, ov, 61 (;topa(ctfu) a 
 palisading, Pheirecr. ,Pe?s. 1, 2. 
 
 ■X&p&Klntg, ov, 6, in Timon ap. 
 Ath. 22 D, xapaiclTat 0il3?,iaKol (from 
 X^pa^t a fence or wall), bookish ^lois- 
 terlings. The Edd. of Ath. read-;i;a- 
 paKEiTai. 
 
 XapaKo/ioTUaj ag, r/, {xapa^, PdX- 
 Xu) the throwing up of a palisade or 
 rampart, ''a mow^, LXX. 
 
 XSpdic6lToi4ouai, t -^ao/iai, (j^d- 
 pa^, trotia ) de'p. mid., to make a 
 
 XAPA 
 
 palisade, fortify a camp, App. Ulv. 
 Hence 
 
 XdpdmiTOita, ag, ii, the making of 
 a vallumi Polyb. 6, 34, 1. 
 
 Xupdnou, (5,f -6au, ixdpaS) to pale 
 round, paUeade, barricade, Aeschin. 73, 
 29 i X- axavBaiCr Arist. Part. An. 4, 
 5, 23 ; ^vpoig Kexapaicu/i(vit /i&^a, 
 Antiph. Incert. 1. — 11. to prop with a 
 stake.-x,. djiwefiov, Geop. 
 
 XdpOKT^I}, flpog, b, XxapdaatS) :— ^ 
 strictly, an instrument for marking or 
 graving ; also the person who does this, 
 the engraver, Euryph. ap. Stob. p. 556, 
 8 : but, — II. usu., that which is cut in 
 or marked, as the impress or stamp on 
 coins, seals, etc., apyvpov ^auirpbg 
 v., Eur. El. 559; cf .Plat. Polit. 289 
 B ; xapaKT^pa iTee/iBuXTuiv tlvI, to 
 set a stamp upon a thing, Isocr. 2 D, 
 cf; xapataiip iv rmoig ninXriiiTai, 
 Aesch. Supp. 282 : — also oi figures or 
 letters, which we also call characters, 
 these being at first, graven in stone, 
 etc., literarum ductus, Plut. 2, 577 E, 
 1120 F. — ^2„ metaph., like ruKog, the 
 mark or token impressed (as it were) 
 on a person or thing, by which it is 
 known from pthers, a characteristic, 
 distinctive mark, character., x- y^troT/g, 
 of a particular language or dialect, 
 Hdt. 1, 57, 142, cf. Soph. Ft. 186, Ar. 
 Pac. 220; x- TrBog(Jnm), fidt. 1, 116; 
 so, avSpov ovoelg xapaKT^p Efiiriijyu- 
 KE (7ii;uaiT(, Eur. Med. 525, cf. Hec. 
 379, H. F. 658 ; hence,— 3. the peculiar 
 nature ov character. of a thing. Plat. 
 Phaedr. .263 B : — the character or pe- 
 culiar style of an author, Schaf Dion. 
 Comp. P. 359. Hence 
 
 XdpaicT}ipl((^, f. -iaa Att. -tu, to 
 designate by a characteristic mark : — 
 metaph., to delineate, characterize. Tit. 
 Horn. 
 
 XdpaKTTjpiiibg, 7, ov, serving to 
 mark. 
 
 XdpaKT^piov, ov, Td,=xapaKT^p, 
 Joseph. 
 ' XupaKTT^ptafia, arogi to, = x^P'^' 
 
 KT7IP II. 2. 
 
 XiipfiKTVpia/wg, oS, i, {xapaxTt)- 
 pi^io ) designation by - a characteristic 
 mark : — a characterising. 
 
 XupanTTipusTmoc, ij, ov, designa- 
 ting, characteristic, Dion, H. 
 
 XdpdKT7]g, ov, h, {xapdatru) one 
 who marks, a stamper, coiner, Mane- 
 tho. 
 
 XupaKTog, fi, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 Xapduou, graven, cut in, notched, tooth- 
 ed, like a saw or file, Hipp., Leon. 
 Tar. 4. 
 
 XdpaKTpov, ov, t6, (xapdcraa) an 
 instrument for cutting in nieces, Nic. 
 Al. 308; 
 
 XdpaKUfta, arog, t6, (xapaicdu) a 
 place paled rouTid or palisaded, esp. a 
 fortified camp, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 38.— 
 II. like OTavpa/ia, a paling, palisade. 
 Id. Ail. 5, 2, 26, Dem. 71, 20: the 
 Roman vallum, Polyb. 9, 3, 2 ; y. ii- 
 wXoOv, Id. 10, 31, 8; cf xapa^. 
 
 1:XapaKafifiT7ig, ov, 6, Trdra^df, the 
 nver Characometes, iii Lydia near 
 Tralles, Ath. 43 A. 
 
 XapoKuutf, Eug, ij, (xapaKot,)) a 
 fencing with pales, a palisading, fortify 
 in^, Lycufg. 153, 27. 
 
 Xdptfl, dicog, 6, also H, (;i;"P«ff<nj) '• 
 — a pointed stake: esp.,^1. a vine- 
 prop or pole, Ar. Ach. 986, the /cd/io| 
 of Horn; ir-^theae were costly articles 
 in Attica, Ar. Vesp; 1201, Pac. 1263, 
 cf. Thuc. 3, 70.— il. like aravpog, a 
 pa(e, used in fortifying the rampart 
 of a camp, Ar. Ach. 1178, Dem. 568, 
 16 ; Lat. vallus, Polyb. 18, 1, 1 : — 
 then, — 2. a place paled in, a palisaded 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XAPI 
 
 uimp, Menand. p, 29 ; the Boman val- 
 lum, Polyb. 1, 29, 3, etc. ; cf. x"/^- 
 Kufia,—~llL a cutting or slip, esp. of an 
 olive, Theophr.— IV. a sea-fiah, 0pp. 
 H. 1, 173. (Ace. to the old Gramm. 
 Xopa^ was Jem. only in signf. of a 
 viriepro]), otherwise masc. ; but this 
 distinction is not strictly ohserved, 
 Lob. Phryn. 61.) 
 
 tXdpal, OKOc, ij, Charax, a cit^ in 
 the district Characene on the sinus 
 Persicus at the mouth of the Tigris, 
 Dio C. — 2. a city in the island of 
 Corsica, Strab. p. 224. Others in Id. 
 p. 636 ; etc. 
 . Xopaf/ffOMTOf, m, (;(;ap(l(7(r6), itov- 
 TQ^) ploughing the sea, Simon. 82, 
 Bergk. 
 
 Sdpal^iC, cue, i, ( ;t; apiiffffu) an en- 
 graving, incision, Plut. 2, 698 C. 
 
 i'Xdpa^oc, ov, 6, Charaxua, brother 
 of Sappho, Hdt. 2, 135 ; Strab. p. 808. 
 'Xu.puTtoiia, a, late word for x^pdv 
 TTOieu, to delight, gladden, 
 
 XA"PA'S2fl, Att. -TTa : f. -fu .— 
 to make sharp or pointed, sharpen, whet, 
 &piTas, idovTa;, Hes. Op. 571, Sc. 
 235 ; ;i;opo(T(r6/ievof al&^po(, Hes. Op. 
 385 : also, to furnish with notches or 
 teeth, like a saw, Arist. Audib. 45. — 
 2. metaph., to exasperate, irritate, anger, 
 like 6iiy<i>, Afwu; — pass., Kexiipo.yu,e- 
 vos Tivl, exasperated at any one, Hdt. 
 7, 1 ; x<'pdTTea6ai nvl t(, to be angry 
 at one for a thing, Eur. Med. 157. — 
 II. to cut into furrows, tofumrw, scratch, 
 GTpafivd dS x^paaaoid* fivrav vOtov. 
 Kevrel, Pind. P. 1, 54; Kdcoirrai Kal 
 Xapdtraerac ir^dov, Aesch. Pers. 683 ; 
 Xapdaceiv <2Xa, i>6t^p, vdra da^da- 
 <nic, Anth., etc. ; Kvfiara (jiptxt x"- 
 paaadfteva, Anth. P. 10, H. — III: to 
 engrave, liroc km Tolvmi x-t l*"- 12, 
 130; hi Tun^if X- TOOe, 7, 710:— to 
 rapavdiv vdfufffia, stamped money, 
 coin, Tolyb. 10, 27, 13. (Prob. ono- 
 matop. ; akin to ypd(^o, and our 
 scratch ; hence xapx'^poi) 
 
 Xap^vai, inf. aor, 2 pass, ofxalpu : 
 Xap^tjoiiat, fut. mid. of same. 
 
 fX6p)7r, i/rof ,, d, Chares, an Athe- 
 nian commander, defeated at Chae- 
 ronea, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 18 ; Dem. ; 
 etc.-^2. a statuary of Rhodes, Strab. 
 p. 652, maker of the Colossus. Others 
 in Plut. Alex. ; Ath. ; etc. 
 
 tXapt<i^J?f , ov, ' ^ Chariades, an 
 Athenian, Isae. 46, 34. Others in 
 Eubul. Antiop. 3 ; etc. In pi. ol Xa- 
 ptdSai, the Chariadae, a noble family 
 m Aegina, Pind. N. 8, 79. 
 
 fXaptcJaf, ov and a, 6, Charidas, 
 maSc. pr. n., a Cyrenean, Call. Ep. 14. 
 Cf.Xapaof. 
 
 ^XapiS^/iog, oy, 6, Dor. -idfto(, 
 Charidemus, a commander of merce- 
 naries in the service of Athens from 
 Oreus in fiuboea, Dem. 663, 5 ; sqq. 
 — 3. an Athenian commander; sent 
 also on an einbassy to Philip, Id. pp. 
 19, 267, etc. Others in Deni, 1056, 
 27 ; 1331, 22 ; etc. 
 
 XapWuTtic, ov, 6, {,xdpi^t ^i-iajit) 
 Joy-giver, epith of Mercury, H. Horn. 
 17, 12 : also of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 
 24 (in form -Sdri^f ). 
 
 Xapldani, tio(, fern, from foreg., 
 Orph. H. 8, 9. 
 
 Xapieig, ;i;opfe(T(ra, X"?^^- l*"' ™ 
 Att. xdpiev (v; sub fin.), gen. evTOf, 
 ( X'ipi'C) ■ pleasing, agreeable, graceful, 
 pretty, lovely, beautiful : in.Hom. only 
 of things, TT^ff^of ;»;optfoTaTor, I). 6, 
 271; eluaTa, 5, 905; 6apa, 8, 204; 
 ipYO, doiSfi, Od. 10, 223 ; 24, 197 ; 
 TtKoQxaptiaTepov, 9, S ;— but also of 
 the parts of a person, as X- fi^roirov, 
 npocanov, xdpri, II. 16, 798 ; 18, 24 ; 
 104 
 
 XAPI 
 
 22, 403 ; and so, of a youth, irpoTov 
 mrriv^Ti) rovirep xop'^ordTTj Wii, II. 
 24, 348 : — of actual persons nrst in 
 Hes. Th. 246, 260, to denote female 
 grace and beauty :— then,— II. Att., 
 Xapieii was very freq. of persons, but 
 usu. in metaph. signf, graceful, ele- 
 gant, accomplished, so that it came to 
 be used as a faniiliar term for aofog, 
 Lat. venus1us,festivtts, lepidus, scitus, 
 ol yo.pisvTES, men oftastejmen of edu- 
 cation, Isocr. 234 C, Plat. Rep. 452 
 B, 605 B, cf. esp. 602 D ; opp. to ol 
 TTO^Tiot, ol ijiopTiKol, Arist. Eth. N. 
 1, 5, 4, Pol. 2, 7, 10; ol x- nal vovv 
 ^XOVTeg, lb. 6, 5, 10:-— y. rt, accom- 
 plished in a thing. Plat. Lach. 1 80 D ; 
 mpl n, Ep. Plat. 363 C— 2. so of 
 things, nice, neat, pretty, elegant, agree- 
 able, Lat. scitus, facetus, Ar. Plut. 145, 
 etc. ; ^apj'cvTO ao^ll^eadai, Av. 1401 ; 
 so in ironic, sense, xaplsvTa ndBoi/i' 
 uv. Id. Eccl. 794; x- o"pii< W. Plut. 
 849 ; X'^Pl'"' JL^Pf "'*'■ would be a 
 pretty thing! Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13, Luc. 
 Jup. Trag. 26. — III. adv. -toq, grace- 
 ftUly, elegantly, x- Ix^tv to aa/ia. 
 Plat. Phaed. 80 C : neatly, cleverly, 
 'jrdvv X- dnoiiiiLKTai, lb. 87 ^, cf. 
 Polit. 300 B : also in ironical sense. 
 — 2. kindly, courteously, Isocr. 86 D. — 
 3. with good intention, X'UEV, illzeipo- 
 Tipus.OE, Id. 240 C— IV. the neut. 
 was also used in Att. as adv., and 
 then only (ace. to A. B. p. 570) it 
 was written proparox. xdpt^v, cf 
 Stallb. PJat. Euthyd. 303 E. (The 
 orig.form was xaptVC> ^^^^ iiytvft ^^ 
 appears from the compar. and superl. 
 X<ipti<yTcpoi, -iararoc : but the Aeol. 
 or Boeot. form xopleii soon got the 
 upper hand, whereas iyieig remains 
 a rare poetic word.) Hence 
 
 X.dpisvTl^ofiat, f. -loo/iai Att. 
 -lovfidt : dep. mid. : — to act or speak 
 with grace, neatness OT freedom, esp. to 
 be witty, to jest, Lat. festive loqui, Ar. 
 Fr. 212, Plat. Kep. 436 D, etc.; 
 cirovSy xaptevrt^soBai., to jest in 
 earnest. Plat. Apol. 24 C. Hence 
 
 XaplhJTLOfia, arog, to, a witty say- 
 ing, jest, bon-mat : and 
 
 iiuplevTiciMig, ov, i, graceful man- 
 ners: esp., witty conversation. Plat. 
 Theaet. 168 D ; x- k-'^i- eirpaTreVia, 
 Id. Rep. 563 B. . ; 
 
 XapievToTric, rirog, i/, (xapkis) 
 gracefulness, hke foreg., Plut. 2, 441 
 
 XupKvTUf , adv. , from xapleic, q. v. 
 
 Xaplepyoc, ov, [x^-PK- *^P7") *■ 
 lighting in AandicraJN!, epith. of Miner- 
 va, as protectress of artificers,. Leon. 
 Tar. 4 ; — elsewh. ipydvn. 
 
 XHpl^o/mi, dep. c. fut. mid. -ho- 
 /lat Att. -lov/iai (as also in Hdt. 1, 
 90) : aor. ijjoptoa/iyv, Hdt. 1 , 91 : pf. 
 KExdpttT/iat, noth in act. and pass, 
 sense, ct Ar. Eq. 54, and infra (III) : 
 — {xdpic)- 2^0 say or do something 
 agreeable to a person, shmo^am favour 
 or kindness, oblige, gratify or favour 
 him, Lat. graiificari, c^^dat. pers., first 
 in U. 5, 71, Od. 13, -265, etc. ; and in 
 Att., as Thuc. 3, 42, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
 16; KoWiO x'^P'i°M^oc, to oblige 
 him. Plat. Prot. 362 A ; etc. :— more 
 rarely without dat., to make one's self 
 agreeable, court favour, c. part., xopl' 
 CcTO lepd piiov, Od. 1, 61, cf. Ar. 
 Eccl. 1045; x-xdpLTOQ, Eur. Erechth. 
 17, 1 ; to comply, Aesch. Pers. 700 : 
 — so c. dat. moai, xapl^errOai ijievSe- 
 ffi, to court favour by lies, Od. 14, 387 ; 
 so too, xopl^eaBai ^tXdnjn, Od. 10, 
 43, etc.— 2. in Att., mostly, to gratify 
 or inditlge a humour or passipn, ipdv 
 jcalipamr., Pind,Fr. 236; r^w^y, 
 
 Digiiiicu oy Microsoix® 
 
 XAPI 
 
 Soph. El. 331 ; dpyy, Eur. Aeol. 13, 
 cf. Or. 1514 : tj tirLBviiUf, Plat. Rep. 
 561 C ; X- yaa'Tpl, atifiUTi, Tjiov^, 
 like Lat. indulgere, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 
 39, etc. ;-resp. Of a woman, x- dvSpi, 
 to grant her favours to a man, Lat. co- 
 piam suifacere, Ar. Eq. 517, Eccl. 629, 
 Plat. Symp. 182 A, Phaedr. 231 C, 
 250: A, etc. ; cf. Rnhnk. Tim., v. sub 
 Xdpii III. 2 :^also,(o humour another 
 in argument, i. e. let him have the best 
 of it. Plat. Meno 75 B ; so, x- t<!> Irr- 
 ry, Xen. Eq. 10, 12. — II. c. ace. rei, 
 to offer willingly, give gladly or cheer- • 
 fully, give freely, iupa, Od. 24, 283 ; 
 aTZOLva, II. 6, 49, etc. ; xopl^Eodai 
 Tivl TL, Hdt! 1, 91, Ar. Ach. 437, Eq. 
 54 : hence also, c. gen. partitive, to 
 give freely of a thing, x- uTi^OTpit^v, 
 Od. 17, 452 ; Ta/^iri xopiCofdw to- 
 psovTuv, giving freely of such things 
 as were ready, Od. 1, 140, etc. ; — on 
 ■npqiKog X'^pl^^"^'^!'' Od. 13, 15, v. 
 sub 3rpo^|".^II. pass., to be pleasing, 
 agreeable or dcor, Tivi, to any one, Od. 
 8, 538:. esp. in.pf. nexdpwiiai, and 
 in piqpf., KExdptOTodvfi^, was dear to 
 her heart, Od. 6, 23 ; rdlai Ei0oha- 
 at kKExdptOTO, it was done to please 
 the Euboeans, Hdt. 8, 5 ; ravra iiiv 
 oiiv /J-yTJ^'d KEXO-ploBu, Plat. Phaedr. 
 250 C — 2. part, pf KExapia/iivo;, i), 
 ov, as adj., pleasing,, acceptable,- wel- 
 come, Lat. gratus, acceptus, kfiiji kexo- 
 oia/iivE 8vu(l>, oft. in Horn., cf. Hes. 
 Th. 580 ; oiipa deolg KExaptopieva, II. 
 20, 298, cf. Od. 16, 184; KExapia/fi- 
 va OEtvat Tivi, to do things pleasing 
 to one, II. 24, 661 : so toowith Eldtvat, 
 Od. 8,584; KsxopiOfiEvog rj^Sev, he 
 c^me wished for, -was 'Welcome, Od. 2, 
 54, cf. Hdt. l,.SJI -r Ktxapiapteva dip- 
 aif>, Eur. H.,F. 889; KExap. xotpi- 
 Siov, Ar. Pac. 386 ; 7rd<T( Ksxapiafti- 
 vol, "EXCP' Totg ffloli. Plat. Soph. 
 218A,,Euthyphr.l4B; Xdyofxerap., 
 Dem. 178, 3. — ^The whole viori is 
 rare in Trag,, but very freq. in prose. 
 
 iXaplK^eia,ai, ij, Chariclea, fem. 
 pr. n., Luc. Tox. 13. 
 
 iXapiKXEldtji, ov; 6, Chariclides, an 
 Athenian archon, Dem. 572, 13. 
 
 tXapjK^^f, iovg, b, Charicles, an 
 Athenian naval commander, Thuc. 
 7, 20 :— one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. 
 Hell. 2,. 3, 2.— Others in Andoc. ; 
 Luc. ; etc. 
 
 tXopj/t WiOJif , )J, CAonWo, a nymph, 
 mother of Tiresias, ApoUod. 3, 4, 7 ;. 
 Call. Lav. Pall. 67.-2. a daughter ol 
 Perses or Apollo,wife of Chiron, Pind. 
 P. 4, 184. — 3. daughter of Cychreus 
 ofSalamis,wifeof Sciron, Plut.Thes 
 10. — Others in Anth. 
 
 tXopAaof, ov, 6, Att. Xap//lE6)f,. 
 Dor. Xapilac, also XupiUog, Hdt; 
 8, 131, Charilaus, son of Polydectes,. 
 nephew of Lycurgus, a Proclid, Pint. 
 Lye. 3 ; etc. 
 
 tXapj'Xaf, ii,v. foreg. — ^In Ael. V. H 
 1, 27 formerlyXapjdaf. 
 
 tXaptteuf , u. A, Cliarilaus, a citi- 
 zen of Samos, Hdt. 3, 145. • Cf. Xa- 
 plXaog. 
 
 \XdpA%og, ov, 6,=Xapl?i.ao( 
 
 Xdpiv, v'. sub;i;dptf V. I. 
 
 tXapiva(5)?f> ov, i, Charinades, an- 
 Athenian, whose slowness became 
 proverbial, kpeIttuv idTv aov Xapi- 
 vdSiK padiCEiv, Ar. Vesp. 232. 
 
 Xdpivog, ov, 6, name of a comic 
 dancer in Sparta, a standihg charac- 
 ter in the Doric comedy, like the 
 Spanish Gradoso, Mviller Dor. 4, 7 
 ^ 3. — til. as masc. pr. n., Charinus,. 
 an Athenian, Dem. 1334, 11. — 2. an 
 other. Id. 927, 21.— Others in Arr 
 etc. 
 
 1649 
 
XAPl 
 
 fXapt^ivti, Wf, i, - Charicene, an 
 Athenian female, whose name be- 
 came proverbial for simplicity, Ar. 
 Kcc-I. 943. 
 
 iXapi^EVogt ov, b, Charixenus, a 
 Sicyonian, Luc. Tox. 22. — Others in 
 Anth. P. 7, 468 ; etc. . 
 
 tXu/jiTTTrof, ov, 6, Charippm, an 
 Athenian, masc. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 64. — 
 Others in Andoc. ; Ael. ; etc. 
 
 Xupif , 71, gen. ;i;dpjTof ; ace. ^a- 
 inv, in later poets also;j;dptT(t, which 
 occurs also in Hdt.6,41,Eur. El. 61, 
 Hel, 1378 ; tand always so of the prop, 
 n., infr. B, Kuhner Gr. Gr. ^273,3, 
 Anm. If: plur. ;f(jpjref ; poet. dat. 
 rufiiaai, Piiid.N.5,iin.,or xapiTEBUi, 
 id.: {yf^iipu.) Favour, grace, ijat.gratia, 
 — I. m objective sense, outward grace 
 (as, we say well or ill favoured), grace, 
 beauty, esp. of persons, oft. in Hom. ; 
 BcGTreahiv 6' &pa T€)ye xdpiv kote- 
 vciior' 'k^nvri, Od. 2, 12, etc. ; ydpji' 
 u/i(jiixeai TLvi, Hes. Op. 65 ; cii/i6p- 
 ijiav oi KoXoaaav ix^erai. ;i;upif av- 
 dpi, Aesch. Ag. 416j also in 6lur., 
 Kak'kEl KoX ;j;dp£ff£ aTi^^ELV, . Od. 6, 
 237 ; p.£Tu. xaplTuv, gracefully, Thuc. 
 2,. 41 : — more rarely of things, ipyoj- 
 ai ;);dpiv Kal icvdog 6'ird(eiv,0i. 15, 
 320, cf II. 14, 183 ; of graceful speak- 
 ing, ov ol xApi^ d/npnrepiOTi^eTai 
 ivieaaiv, Od. 8,, 175. — II.. in subjec- 
 tive sense, grace, favour felt ; and that, 
 —1. on the :part of the doer, kindness, 
 goodwill, Tivog, for or towards one, 
 Hes. Op. 188 ; Tjjf TraXawf ;i;apirof 
 iK0eP%riiJ.6vTi, Soph. Aj. 808.— 2. more 
 usu. on the part of the receiver, the 
 sense of favour received or enjoyed, 
 thanks, gratitude, II. 4, 95 ; rivog, for 
 a thing, oi6k Tjf icrt x^Pti ti^foin- 
 aff. eiepyeov, . Od. 4, 695, cf. Hes. Th. 
 503: more rarely c. inf., X'iptf I^P- 
 vacdai, (Aara4s/(ir-<fighting, II. 9, 316; 
 17, 147 ; iyijt Se k( to J, liia x^ptv 
 Ti^ara ndyra, I should ever feel the 
 favmr, i. e. thank thee, II. 14, 235 ; so 
 Xupiv iiTTO/ivrjaaaffai^ nvt, Hes. Th. 
 503 ; xdptv ijiepeiv ,nvl. Find. 0. 10 
 (11), 22; — in prpse u?i^., x^Ptv elSe- 
 vai nvi, Hdt. 3, 21, .and Att. ; so, y. 
 yiyvdsKuv, imtrraadai, Pors. Med. 
 476 ; X' ix^iv ntH Tivof, to feel grafi- 
 tude to one for a thing, Hdt.: 7, 120, 
 cf ] , 71, and freq. in Att. ; v. biel- 
 Xeiv, to owe gratitude, be beholden, 
 Soph.. Ant. 331, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 30 ; 
 ydptv or ;);dpjra KaToBiaSai rivl, to 
 lay up a store of gratitude in a per- 
 son's heart, i. e. earn his (Aanis, Hdt. 
 7, 178 ; xdptv. Xap^.dvecv, to receive, 
 reap thanks, Soph. O. T- 1004, etc. ; 
 SmX^v if ifiov KTijaEi vO'Ptv, Id. 
 Phil. 1370 ; so, x- Koiilaa,cdaL, Thuc. 
 3, 58 ; X- dmxecv, and so on ; — 
 though all these run also into signf 
 III :^-xdpi( (iffTt), Tjvj Sti—, as, xd- 
 pig Tolg deolg drt'^; thank the gods 
 that..., Xen. An. 3, 3, 14,.etc. ; hence, 
 — 3. in_fiuence, as opp. to force, xdpt- 
 iTt TrAEioD ij ioPu, Thuc. .1, 9. — III. 
 afi,.an act., a favour whether done or 
 dretiarned, a grace, ^kindness, boon: in 
 gea. that which.,is acceptable, pleasing 
 to one, esp., x<^ptv <l>ipnv nvi, to 
 confer a favour on one, do something 
 agreeable to him, 11. 5, 211, 874 ; 9, 
 613, etc. ; in, this signf. very freq. in 
 Hdt. ; hence in the same phrase, to 
 nZeo«£,o,riu7n,ourqne.,dpathing?o,o6%c 
 nim, like ^pa mAkiriripa tjiipei^v Ttvi, 
 in prose usu. xifi'-i> MaBai, vipisiv, 
 (Ipaqiaii.ete., to do, confer agrace,fa- 
 vour, kindnfiss, Trag., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 18 ; ^. Somat=:x<'pl^Eadai, to indulge, 
 bumpur, iipyS',^ .Soph. O. C. 865 ; so, 
 V«p4i' A/ielpeaSm, dvTiSovvat, &jro- 
 
 leao 
 
 XAPI 
 
 Sovvai, riveiv, tuTlveiv, ivovpyeiv, 
 — xdptv diroXap-jidveiv'i ■ diraiTsiv, 
 etc., of favours returned, or to be re- 
 turned, freq. in Att., see the verbs — 
 2. esp., of favours granted by women, 
 (v. sub xop't^oi"'!'' I, 2), xdpiv /ivr/- 
 ar^C'Wecv, 11. 11, 243 ; so in Att. usu. 
 in plur., as Xen. Hier. 1, 34 ; 7, 6 ; 
 and in full, rdpiraf i<jipodiaiav ep&- 
 TUv, Pind. Fr. 90, 1 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
 254 A, etc.— IV. generally, a gratifi- 
 cation, delight,Ttv6c, in or from a thing, 
 ^opfiiyyog, avinrooiovi Pind. P. 2, 
 129, O. 7, 8 ; ivotrrpa, itapdevovyd- 
 pirof, like .,Lat. defcciae, Eur. Tro. 
 1109 ; opp. to Miry, Soph. El. 821 ; 
 oidc/ilav Tij> P'turxupiv Ix"' ^^- ^V^- 
 865 ; cf. Plat. Gorg. 462 0, etc.— 2. 
 Saifi6vo)V X^Pt?f homage due to them, 
 their ujorsAip, majesty, Ae'sch. Ag. 182 ; 
 so, udiKTUV X-> ll'* 3*^2 : — also, an ac- 
 knowledgment thereof, an offering, gift, 
 evKTala x- Ttvog, opp. to a common 
 gift ((!(5pov or Saped), Aesch. Ag. 
 1387, Xen. Hier. 8, 4; TifOj Kolyipa 
 Kal X; PI*'' Euthyphr. 15 A ; cf. 
 Lach. 1 87 A, etc. — V. special usages : 
 — 1. absol. ace. sing. ;i;e(p(v, c. gen., 
 in any one's favour, for his pleasure, 
 for his sake, xdptv 'E/cropof , II. 15, 
 744 ; ij/eifSsadai y'Kuatyqg ;t"P'^» '^ 
 lie for one's tongue's pleaswre, i. e. 
 merely for the sake of talking, Hes. 
 Op. 707, cf. Aesch. Cho. 266: also 
 with artic, t^v ^AdijvatGtv x^P^^f 
 Hdt. 5, 99 ; so also very common in 
 Att. ;^n this usage it soon assumed 
 thecharacterofaprep., being usu. fol- 
 lowed by its genit.,=fo£/ca, Lat. gra- 
 tia, causa, fur the sake of a person or 
 thing, in behalf of, on account of, roij 
 XdpLV ; for what reason? Ar. Plot. 53 ; 
 avyxopH tov XoyovX; P'^t. Rep. 475 
 A ; xdpiv ■KXriejj.ov^f, Id. Phaedr. 241 
 C, etc. ; so, kwrjv xdptv, arjv xdptv, 
 for my, thy pleasure or sake, Lat. mea, 
 tua gratia, Soph! Tr. 485, etc. ; also 
 TTjv tixiiy, TTlv OTjvr- '■ — *lso pleon., 
 Tivog Xdpiv h/CKa, Plat. Legg. 701 D, 
 fPseudo-Phoc, 18St,cf.ft>tKo: — also. 
 
 xdptv Tivbg, as far a8regards,..,as1o..., 
 like h>EKa II, Soph. O. C. 444, Fr. 
 501, cf. Valck. Hdt. 6, 63, Blomf. 
 Pers. 343. — Originally, no doubt, this 
 was an accus. in apposition with the 
 sentence, as in II: 15, 744, etc., being 
 a favour, since it is (was) a favour, cf. 
 Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 621, obs. 2.-2. «f ;i;d- 
 ptv Tivbc, to do one a pleasure, Thuc. 
 3, 37 ; olShi elf x- 'irpdaanv. Soph. 
 O. T. 1353 :— so,— 3. .jrpof ydptv U- 
 yetv Tivi, Mem. 4, 4, 4, cf. Hell. 6, 3, 
 7 : but,,7rpdc X'^Pt'" tjldg aapKbc, for 
 the sake of my flesh, 1. e. of devouring 
 it. Soph. Phil. 1156 ; so, Trpof x- P"- 
 puf. Id. Ant. 30 ; jrpof Xt "PP- '" 
 xMtjv, Id. O, T. 1152:— hut jrppf 
 xdptv, also, just like xdptv, Pind. 0. 
 8,10, Eur. Med. 538.— 4. iv;i;dptn 
 kplvetv Ttvd, to decide .^om partiality 
 to one, Theocr. 5, 69 : iv x- troiuaBaL 
 T(,'Stallb. Plat.,Pha6d. 115 0: but, 
 also, /or one's gratification, pleasure, 
 TToe^aai Tivi ti Iv yapiTi, cf Stallb. 
 Phaed, 115 B. — 5. oiti ;fapiTuji dvat 
 or ytyveadal tivi, to stand, be on 
 terms of friendship or mutual favour 
 with one, Xen. Hier. 9, 1, and 2. — 6. 
 fierd ydpiToc Kal ideTiovTl, Polyb. 2, 
 22,5. 
 
 B. as a mythological pr, n., usu. in 
 plur. al XdpLTec, the phantes or .Gra- 
 ces, goddesses of grace, loveliness and 
 favour, they who confer all grace, 
 etc., even the favour of victory in the 
 games, Bockh Expl. Pind. 0. 2,50(90) 
 sq., 7, 12(20). , In Horn, their number is 
 I undefined, cf. H. 14, 267, sq. ; but Hes. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAPI 
 
 Th. 907, reduces them to three, Agio- 
 ia, Euphrosyne, Thalia; and Pind., 
 etc., follows him, 0. 14, 19. In Od. 
 18, 194; 8, 364, they are the attend- 
 ants of Venus, whom they bathe and 
 dress, cf. Mtiller Archaol. ^ 378, 1 : 
 and are introduced to personify the 
 highest grace in any thing; e. g. a 
 veil is wrought by them, II. 5, 338; 
 and, in Od. 6, 18, they give their 
 charms to the companions of Nausi- 
 caa. — The worship of the three Graces 
 is said to have been introduced by 
 Eteocles at Orchomenus in Boeotia, 
 v. Miill. Orchom. 8, p. 177; sq. : while 
 at Lacedaemon and Athens only two 
 were orig. worshipped,— at Lacedae- 
 mon called >tdswa and KXnra (not 
 K^T/rd), Giver of Glory and Fame ; at 
 Athens, 'Hyefiovr/ and Aifw, Guide 
 and Nurse, Pausan. 3, 18, 6 ; 9, 35, 2 : 
 a later version called them Xdpt; and 
 Tleida. — II. in sing., ^ Xupjf, Charts, 
 wife of Vulcan, ace. to 11. 18, 382, 
 whereas Hes. Th. 945, makes Aglaia. 
 the youngest of the Charites, his wife. 
 
 C. (As x^'ptf is of the same root 
 with xttipt^, xttpd, xdpi^a, it is akin 
 also to Lat. carus and gratus, gratis, 
 grates, gratia.) [-i-, yet Hom. some- 
 times has the ace. xdpiv in arsis, as 
 in II. 5, 874; 11,243.] 
 
 iXaptadivijc, eof contd. owf; b, 
 Charislhenes, masc, pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 
 156. 
 
 tXapic7£(Z(5j7f , ov, b, son ofCharisius, 
 Dem. 1304, 26. 
 
 ^Xapiaiat, Civ, al, also Xapiaia, 
 Charisiae, a city in Arcadia, Pans. 8, 
 35.5. 
 
 Xdptfftog, a, ov, belonging to xdptg, 
 like'xapiBT^piog : x- tSvov, a free gift, 
 Call. Fr. 193 ; yapiaia fioruv^, love- 
 plant. — II. r. 7r/la/coiif, a sort of cake, 
 Ar.vFr. 6; but as subst., b x^piirioc 
 in Eubul. 'Ay;i;: 2. — III. rdXapiaia 
 (sc. lepd)i=XapiTrima. [pj] 
 
 \Xaptatog, ov, b, Chorisius, a son 
 of Lycaon , founder of Charisiae, Pans. 
 8, 3, 4. 
 
 Xdpiafia, OTOf, to, (xoptCoftat) a 
 favour, kindness: Gs^.,afree gift, grace 
 .N. T. 
 
 Xaptarlov, verb. adj. from xtpi^o- 
 liai, one must gratify, indulge, etc.. 
 Plat. Phaedr. 227 C. 
 
 XdpitTT^pioc, a,v, (xapdopat) in- 
 clined to showing favour ; or for giving 
 thanks : hence, — 1. to y., a favour, 
 grace, LXX. — 2. Td y. (sc. iipd), 
 thank-offerings, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1,2; 7, 
 2, 28 ; X' 6vetv, djrdStSbvat, Polyb. 
 21, 1, 2, Luc. Patr. Encom. 7. 
 
 XupiariKbg, 7, 6v, (yapl^o/iat) giv 
 mg freely, bounteous, Plut. 2, 332 D, 
 etc. 
 
 Xupuniuv, (jvoc, b, an instrument 
 of Archimedes/or weighing. 
 
 XapMjoia (sc. lepa), to, the feast 
 of the Charites. 
 
 Xopjrio, Of, ri, a jest, joke, Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 2, 13. 
 
 ^XaptTl/iiiTis, ov, b, Charilimides, 
 masc. pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 293. 
 
 XdplTOp^i^dpog, ov, (Xdpig, pXi- 
 iapov) with eyelids or eyes like the 
 Charites, b/iftaTa, Anth. P. append 
 209 ; comically, ;tap., //dfo X-' Eubul. 
 TfTO. 2. 
 
 XapiToyWucaia, Att. -rria. u. 
 (^«P'f. yXaaira) to speak to please, 
 gtoze with the tongue, Aesch. Pr. 294 : 
 also yXu(Tao;^ap£Tcw. 
 
 XapiroyXuTTifw, f. -fo-u,=foreg. ' 
 ■ XapiTodoTtK, mi, b,=xapiS6Tvc, 
 Wytt. Elut. 2, 15B.E, 
 
 XapiToeii, Eaaa, ev, = vapieu 
 Anacr. 129. > a. 1 -^ 
 
XAPM 
 
 Xa(jiTi50uwof, ov, (x^PKt 0ov^) 
 uiicA charming mice, Phllox. ap. Ath. 
 561 E. 
 
 XdpZrdu, u, f. -6(TU, (x<ipt;) to shim 
 favour or grace to any one, rtva, N. 
 T. : usu. in pass,, to be highln favoured, 
 LXX., and N. T. 
 
 tXapirei, oCf, ?/, Charilo, fern. pr. 
 n., Anlh. P. 5, 13. 
 
 tXapZrov Xf50Of , 6, hill of the Gra- 
 ces, in Africa at the source of the Ci- 
 nyps, Hdt. 4, 175. 
 
 tXap^ruv, 6>voc, 6, Chariton, an 
 Agrigentine, Ael. V. H. 2, 4. 
 
 XdoiTuirTj^t ov, 6, .(X^ptCr ^^) 
 Mrnceful of aspect, sweet-looking, Orpn. 
 H.: 16, 5 : fern. ;^optT(jmf , t<Sof , Anth. 
 P. append. 209. 
 
 Xup/ia, orof , to, (xaipa) a joy, de- 
 light, source of joy to any one, x^pfia 
 Twi, Horn. ; also,;);. Tjwdf , Eur.Phoen. 
 1506, Supp. 282 : in plur., Od. 6, 185, 
 Hes. Op. 699, Aesch., and. Eur. ; esp. 
 of victory in the games, uwovov r- 
 l?ial3ov, Pind. O. 10(11), 26; kA- 
 HvLKov x-i I<i- I- 5 (4). 69; etc-: « 
 source of frtalignaiU joy, 11. 3, 51; 6, 
 82, etc. ; Xutrpa, ;);<ip/iaTO <5' irSpoff, 
 Aesch. Pers. 1034. — 2. generalfyijoy, 
 dtlight, pleasure, Od. 19, 471,> H. Cer. 
 372, Hes. Sc. 400, Trag.— Poet. word. 
 — (French charme, charmer, etc.) 
 
 +Xap/ii(iw<Si/, r/c, fi, Charmande, a 
 large city of Mesopotamia, on the Eu- 
 phrates, Xen. An. 1, 5, 10. 
 
 iXap/iavTidtiC< ov, i, Charmantides, 
 an Athenian, a pupil of the sophist 
 ThrasymachUB, Plat.. Rep. 328 B.— 
 Others in Isocr. ; etc. 
 
 Xupui}, j/f, y, battle, fighl, strife, war, 
 oft. in Horn. ; livr/aavTO 6i ;fap/MSf , 11. 
 4, 222, etc. ; /ivyaii/ieBa rapi«i;, II. 
 19, 148, Od. 22, 73 ; /ir/i' eUere xap- 
 firiC 'Apytjoif, II. 4, 509 ; eldore xap- 
 krii, 5, 608 ; npoxa^iaaaTO X"'Pt")' ^' 
 218 : — x'^Pn 7vS6awoi r/jv aipiv 
 &6f l/ii3aXe Bvptiji, where it seems to 
 mean the spirit of battle, eagerness for 
 battle, 11. 13, 82 :— in Find., htie xdp- 
 ua, victory in the games, 0. 9, 129 : — 
 in plur., successes, opp. to Kanu, Pseu- 
 do-Phocyl. 110. (The root of xap/a; 
 must be ;(a/p(.i, so that the primary 
 sense would be the joy of battle, .' Me 
 stem joy that warriors feel,'' etc. j see 
 the last place quoted from II. in the 
 compds. lirvLoxdpum and limoxdp- 
 poK, (icvExiipfVC iiia fievixtpgoc, ai- 
 SijpoxUpMSt x<^^i^ox(iPliVC- Schnei- 
 der refers to a remarkable gloss of 
 Hesych., ;);apa' 6py^ f) 6pyAof). — II. 
 =imSopaTi.i, Stesich. 89, Ibyc. 53. 
 
 iyiapfilSdg, oVi <5» Charmidas, a 
 Spartan, fans. 3, 2, 7. 
 
 iXap^io^Cj ov, b, Charmides, an 
 Athenian, son of Glaucon, uncle of 
 Plato, Plat. Charm. ; Prot. 315 ; Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 19.— 2. an Elean, victor at 
 Olympia, Pans. 6, 7, 1. — 3. father of 
 the sculptor Phidias, Id. 5, 10, 2. 
 
 tXap/ZiVOf, ov, 6, Charminus, a na- 
 val commander of the Athenians, 
 Thuc. 8, 30. — 2. a Lacedaemonian, an 
 envoy of Thimbron, Xen. An. 7, 6, 1. 
 
 tXup/Jiov, ov, 71, OCap/UOVf/i Char- 
 mium, fem. pr. n., Pint. Anton.- 86. 
 
 tXap/iJf , «Jof, 4, Charmis, masc. pr. 
 h., Ahth. P. 7, 519.— II. ii, a city of 
 Sardinia. 
 
 i'X.apuddai, 6, Charmothas, a pott 
 of Arabia, Strab. p. 777. 
 
 ■fXou/idXeuf, (J, A. Charmolaus, a 
 buautihil youth of Megara, Iiiie. D. 
 Mort. 10.— Others in Cia'j. ;_ oic. 
 
 Xap/iov^, vCi v,=X<'PI'0<!VV7i, joy, 
 delight, bliss, Soph. Aj. 559, and in 
 Eur. : plur., joys, delights, Eur. Ion 
 1379. H. F. 384. 742; Poet, word, 
 
 XAPT 
 
 yet cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 22, Plat. Phil. 
 43 C. Hence 
 
 XapiioviKO^, ri, 6v, glad, joyful. 
 
 tXupuof , ov, &, Charm-US, an Athe- 
 nian, Plut. Sol. 2 ; Paus. 1, 30, 1.— 
 Others in Ath. 4 A ; 344 D ; etc. 
 
 X.apijtoa'6vij,rig, Tjijoyfuinsss, delight, 
 Plut. 2, 1102 A, Orph. H. 59, 4 : from 
 
 Xapnoawoi, i?, ov, (xdp/ia) joyful, 
 glad, xapuiavva izoielv, to make re- 
 joicings, Hdt. 3, 27 ; where Schweigh. 
 would supply iepii, cf. Plut. 2, 362 D. 
 
 Xapfid^puv, nvo(, 6, ^, (xdpfta, 
 tjiprfv) heart-delighting, or of joyous 
 heart, epith. of- Mercury, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 127. 
 
 XdpoSdrjK, ov, 6, and ;);apo(i(jTBf, 
 ov, 6/ (;(apd, Sidaiu). Giver of. joy, like 
 Xapii^TtK : poet. fem. rapoounf. 
 
 fXapoid67i^, ov, 6, Charoeades, a 
 naval commander of the Athenians, 
 Thuc. 3, 86. 
 
 iXapomvog, ov, i, Charopinus, 
 brother of Aristagoras of Miletus, 
 Hdt. 5, 99. 
 
 XapoTTOiiu, u, to cause joy, to de- 
 light. : Hence 
 
 XdpoTTolTJfia, arog, ro, joy caused to 
 any one. 
 
 XctpatTOid^, 6v, ixapd, iroUtS) caus- 
 ing joy, gladdening, v. I. for xopoiz-, 
 Eur. Hec. 917, Phoen. 788, Ar. Ran. 
 353. 
 
 XSpoTrtSf, ^, dv, also iif, oVr(;tapu, 
 £n)>) : — strictly, glad-eyed ; htoce, 
 brightreyed, xapovol A^ovref , Od. 1 1 , 
 611, H. Merc. 569, Hes. Th..321, etc. ; 
 Kvvei, H. Hom. Merc. 194 ; of the 
 eyes of Minerva, Theocr. 20, 25, cf. 
 Luc. D. Mort. 1,3, etc. ; of monkeys, 
 Ar. Pac. 1065 ; of the Germans (cf. 
 sq.); as epith. o(^ug,'ae}tt;vri,Af. Rh. 
 
 I , 1280 ; of the^sea, Mel. 80, Opp. H. 
 4, 312, etc.— The word did not at first 
 denote any definite colour, but referred 
 simply to the brightness of the eye, usu. 
 with collat. notion of fie.'^ceness (Lu- 
 cas Quaest. Lexil. ^ 53 sq. ; cf. xdp- 
 luj): but as such eyes usu. have a 
 light-blue or greyish lustre, it came, 
 like ■yi.avKdc, to denote colours of 
 this kind. What the special shade 
 was, we can hardly determine, but it 
 is distinguished as darker than y?,av- 
 Kog (q. v., signf. II. 2) by several au- 
 thors ; yet that they did not dififer 
 much is clear from the line, dfi/iaTu 
 fioi y^ou/caf x^potr^Tepa noXWbv 
 'Addvac, Theocr. 20, 25 ; cf. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. Late poets, keeping 
 solely to the expression of such eyes, 
 use it generally for joyous, gladsome, 
 cf. Theocr. 12, 35, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
 324. 
 
 tXapoTrof, ov, 6, Charopua, father 
 of Nireus, king of the island Syme, 
 
 II. 2, 672 :— in Luc. D. Mort. 25 Xa- 
 poi/).— 2. an Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 
 
 XttpoTrdn/f, j/TOf, 71, ixapoTToc) 
 brightness ■ of eye : a light-bvue colour, 
 used by Plut. Marius 1 1, to designate 
 the eyes of the Germans, called by 
 Tacitus truces et caerulei oculi. 
 
 Xdpoij), ojrbCt &! i/< poel, for ;i;opo,- 
 TTOf, Opp. C. 3, 114. [a] 
 
 iXdpml), ojrof, d, Charo])s,=Xupo- 
 iro( 1. — 2. son of Hippasus, a Trojan, 
 U. 11, 426.— Others in Luc, etc. 
 
 XapTdpioVi'ov, t6, dim. from x^p- 
 Trig, Anth. [to] 
 
 fXdpraf, 6, Chartas, a statuary of 
 Sparta, Paus. 6, 4, 4. 
 
 Xaprripla, ag, 7,=6q., LXX. 
 
 XdpTB, m, ^,=sq., a sheet of paper, 
 to whicb the Stoics compared the 
 soul at birth, Plut. 2, 900 A. 
 
 XupTTig, ov, 6, ixapdaau) Lat. 
 'charfOj a leaf of paper, made from the 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAZK 
 
 separated layers of the papyrus : the 
 finest paper was called royal, v^pTai 
 ^aaiktKoi, ehartae jegiaf in CatuU. 
 19, 6. — 2. a booh formed of such leaver; 
 so in plur., as we say papers, Flat. 
 (Com.) Incert. 10. — 3: metaph., any 
 leaf or thin plate, xdprat /loXi^divoi, 
 Joseph. 
 
 XapriSiov, ov, Td,=sq., Alciphi. 
 1,26. [j] 
 
 Xaprlov, ov, t6, dim. from yopT»c, 
 Plut. 2, 60 A. 
 
 XapToypd^og, ov, writing on paper. 
 
 Xaproirpdrrig, ov,6,a dealer in pa- 
 per, [ot] 
 
 XapT07r<i/l)?f, ov, (i,=foregi 
 
 XapTbg, i), ov, verb, adji bOasxM 
 pa, that is matter ^ delight', delightful. 
 Soph. Tr. wn. Plat: Prot!: 358. A: 
 Xaprd, delights,opf. to xaxd, xoproh 
 at xO'ipe, Archil. 14, cf. Soph. El. 
 1457; ropT^ Trdiryeu', Eur. Phoen. 
 618. (Hence prob. the Lat. graius.) 
 . XdpTdt^XaKiov, ov, to, a case' or 
 closetfor keeping papers in. 
 
 XapTo^uAaf, dKog, 6, a keeper of 
 papers, TiiV 
 
 XdpvpSll^a, f. -iaa Att. -Eu ; — to 
 swattoui up like Charybdis, Meineke 
 Pherecr. Kpan-OT. 17. 
 
 Xdpv^Sig, eag Ion. log, fi, Charyb- 
 dis, a dangerous whirlpool between 
 Italy and Sicily, opposite the rock 
 Scylla, Od. 12, 101, sq. : generally, if 
 whirlpool, gulf, Eur. Supp: 500 : — me- 
 taph, of a greedy, rapacious person, 
 X- lipirayfig, Ar. Eq. 248. (Frob. akin 
 to lioiPSia.) 
 
 Xapav, uvog, b, ^, poet, for ;i;apo 
 TTOf, Lye. 455 : — hence, as subst., o 
 lion, Euphor. 47, et ibi Meineke ; an 
 eagle. Lye. 260, et ibi Bachm. ; of the 
 Cyclops, Lye, 660. — II. as prop, n., 
 Charon, the ferryman of the Styjc, 
 prob: /rom his bright; fierce eyes, Eur., 
 etc. ; in Ar. Ran. 183, with a play on 
 Xalpe. 
 
 tXapuv, uvog, 6, Charon, v. foreg. 
 II. — 2. a Thebaii, a friend of Pelopi- 
 das, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 3.-3. a historian 
 of Lampsacus, A \ivBstj, Paus. 10, 38, 
 11; cf. Strab. p. 583. 
 
 \Xapuv6ac, ov, dj Charondas, a cel- 
 ebrated lawgiver of Oatana in Sicily, 
 Plat. Rep. 599 ; Arist. Pol. 1, 1, 6. 
 
 Xapuveiog, ov, {Xdpciv) belonging 
 to Charon or the nether world, Charo- 
 nean : hence, — 1. X. 6vpa, the gate 
 through which criminals were led to 
 execution. — 2. X. /cXi/iaf, a staircase 
 in the theatre, leading up to the stage 
 as if from the world below, by which 
 ghosts, etc., entered, cf. Herm. OpUsc. 
 6, 2, p. 133.-^3. X. pdpadpa, caverns 
 jUled with mephitic vapours, like the 
 Grotto del Cane near Naples ; such 
 places being looked on as entrances 
 to the nether world, Galen, cf. Fogs. 
 Oecon. Hipp. : tand Strab. p. 578. 
 
 Xupuvlg, ISog, pecul. poet. fem. ol 
 foreg. 
 
 XupuvlTTig, ov, b, coming from the 
 nether world ; — used to translate Lat. 
 Orcini, the low persons whom Caesar 
 brought into the senate, Plut. Anton. 
 15. 
 
 Xdpuirbg, &v, Arr., Lob. Phryn. 
 106 ; and xdpdnp, CiiTog, b, tj, rare late 
 forms for ^apoirdf, xdpo^li. 
 
 Xdacg, eag, ij, a chasm, separation. 
 
 XaoKa^tit, f. -dffii), frequentat. from 
 XduKu, xtivu (qq. v.), c. ace, to gape 
 at or for a thing, Ar. Vesp. 695. 
 
 Xaaxdvov, ov, to, a mask with ga- 
 ping mouth. — II. a plant, Diosc. ; else- 
 where (dv6ioV. 
 
 XdsKa^, dKog, b, a gaper, gaby. 
 
 XdcKU, ^x^tTKOv, to gape, yawn,. 
 1651 
 
^•. 
 
 Cotm? almost always usediibr the 
 pres. and impd of xaivu, in the bast 
 authors, Solon 5^,36, Achae. ap. B!usc. 
 753, Sa, Ar. Eq. 1018, 1032, Xen. Eq. 
 10, 7, etc. — V. sub xaiva. 
 
 Ji.a(TK(i}piG), Gi,=;t;aff/£dfu, Hesych. 
 
 XdaUOt aro^yTo, {x^^t-vu) : — a yawnn 
 ing hollow^ a chasm, gulf, HeS. Th. 
 740 J r:7^f,iHdt.;7„30 ; yfiov6Q, •as- 
 rpag, Eur. Ion 281, 1. T. 626 ; rapru- 
 pov a^vaaa 3;., Id. Phoen. 1605 ; — 
 also, the open mouth, like Lat. ricttcs\ 
 
 . eripog, Eur. H. F. 363; of. Anth. 
 '. 11, ,379,. etc. — II. generally, anjf 
 wide space or expanse, hence used of 
 the sky and sea, ^s,.x&(Ty.a ire'K&yeo^ 
 TO Sil Alyatov KaXierai, Hdt. i, S3, 
 cf. Plat. Legg. 614 D, etc. Hence 
 
 _Xeia/Z(h>, a, or usu. as dep. mid., 
 Xaa/ido/iai, f. ^aopuu, to yawn, gape 
 wide, of the mouth, it^&rav x^fff^ (sc. 
 KXSuit), Ar. Eqj 824.J oisTOVf x<ii't"->' 
 liivovQ opuvTsl, Pl^t- Charm, 169 C ; 
 ofa-^ate,iAlex.*uy.l,7.— II. metaph., 
 to be confounded.ov amazed. Plat. Gorgj 
 486 B, 527 A. 
 
 Xac7/ariaf,ov,6,=:sq., Arist. Mund. 
 4, 30, Diog. L. 7, 154. 
 
 XffiOinaTJKOf lOO, 6;of an earthquake, 
 which leaves vast chasms. < . 
 
 Kaa/tioiiai, Ion. foi xaai^uo/iat, elg 
 Ti, at a thing, Theocr. 4, 53. 
 
 Xaa/iij, 71^,7), a yawning, gaping, in 
 gen. drowsiness. Plat. Rep. 503 ; also 
 in plur., Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. an ob- 
 ject of idle gaping or staring, a gaZ' 
 ing-slock, Antipat. ap. Stob. p. 427, 
 58. 
 
 Xdaiirina, arog, to, {xaaii&a) that 
 which is opened wide, a yawn, gape, Lat. 
 rictus, Ar. Av. 61. - 
 
 Xaafi'^ai;, eUf, y,=;(dim)7. 
 
 Kao'^of, (S,=;t;ao)ria, Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. 
 
 XacfKiidiu, G>, to yawn constantly: to 
 make verses that yawn, i, e. have hiatus : 
 from 
 
 XoojJ(jd7/f, er, (xiia/iri, elSos) al- 
 ways yawning, Diog. L. 4, 32jPlut. 2, 
 92 D. 
 
 Xamiudla, af, 7/, constant yawning : 
 — in Gramm., an hiatus in verses, 
 when one word ends, and the next 
 begins with a vowel ; also a verse full 
 of such hiatus. 
 
 XaoTdu, <j,=;i;up&, Hesych. 
 
 XaffT^f, ^, 6v, wide opened, Hesych. 
 (Lat. vastus.) 
 
 fXuTepoi, Att. crasis for koi Its- 
 poii Ar.Nub. 34. 
 
 XciTetiu=p;aT^(a. 
 
 XutSci, u, strictly to. open the mouth ; 
 hence', — -1. c. inf., to long, -desire, wish 
 much, oidi ng rjiuv ibpno/o uv^aTtg 
 liHi; /iila- mp x'^T^oviTiv ei,iadai, 
 Od. 13j 380 ; OfiCieg^aTiovatv ivrta 
 deairoLvTig (jiuadai, Od. 15, 376 ; also 
 absol., II. 9, 518, Od. 2, 249.— II. c. 
 gen,, -to crave, want, have need of a 
 thing, rravTeg 6^ Qtdv yar^ouV uv- 
 SpaivoL, Od. 3, 48.— The word is 
 merely poet., esp. Ep., and seems to 
 have been used only in pres. and impf 
 — Cf. sq. (Prob. from root XAr, ;i;o<'f > 
 Xiiouai..) 
 
 XutI^u, f. -lau, like foreg., c. gen., 
 to long fori desire, crave a thing, v6- 
 aroio, Od. 8, 156; 11, 350 : to want, 
 have need of, U. 2, 225; 18, 392; ip- 
 ttj/veuv ;i;arifEi, Pind. O. 2, 154 ; oi 
 aoO xaTi^uv, Eur. Heracl. 405 ;— also 
 absol., II. 17, 221, Od. 22, 351 -.—x- 
 ipyoio, to want work, 1. e. to be idle, 
 Hes. Op. 21, a;ari5(u;;v.on« who is in 
 wantf a ,needy^ poor- person, lb.' 392. — 
 The mid. is usu. received into the 
 text ifAesch. Ag. 304 after Pors., |U^ 
 Xarl^iadat for n^ xopK^oSat : but 
 1652. 
 
 XATQ 
 
 Wellauer's conject. iirixapKeaOat, 
 q. v., deserves attention. 
 
 Xan'f , ^, and ;|;dTOf , so;, to, want, 
 neei2, less usual lorms for xV'ktXV- 
 TOi, q. V. [a] _ 
 
 tXarpoBifi toof, !7,=sq,, Dion. P. 
 957. 
 
 iXaTpaii.UTlTi(, tdog, ti, Chalramo- 
 tiiisi a district of Arabia Felix, Strab. 
 p. 768. 
 
 tXarrnvte, Of, jj, Chattenia, a 
 district of the Gerrhaei in Arabia, Po- 
 lyb. 13, 9, 1. 
 
 iXaTTijVoi, (5w, dl, the Chatteni, v, 
 foreg., Polyb. 13, 9,. 4. 
 
 tXdrroi, OiV, ol, the Catti, a Ger- 
 man tribe; Strab. p. 291. 
 
 fXaTTovdpcot, ti)V, ol, the Cattuarii, 
 a German tribe, Strab. p. 291. 
 
 Xav?.i66ovc, oi;v,=sq., Arist. Part. 
 An. 3, 1,6; 2,4; cf. Lob. Paral. 248i 
 
 XavXiodav, oSovTog, b, % te"''" 
 2,Log, 66o!6g) absolij with outstanding 
 teeth or tusks, Kairpoc, Hes. Sc. 387. 
 — II. Hdt. 2, 68 has o^ovte'c ;fflvA£6- 
 dovTEC of the crocodile's teeth ; in 2, 
 71, he calls the hippopotamus reTpd- 
 navv j|;a«^t^iJovror ipaivov, where 
 dSovToc may be supplied ; so, of the 
 boar, Arist. H, A. 2, 1, 51, cf. 4, II, 
 14 ; of. foreg. 
 
 Xav?uoc, ov, and xo^v^og, ti, ot/,= 
 Xa,vvog, Gramm. 
 
 tXavXoraiOf, tiiv, ol, the Cltaulotaei, 
 an Arabian tribe, Strab. p. 767. 
 
 Xaiva^, uicog, i, (xafivoc) a gaper, 
 gaby:, also a liar, cheat. Hence . 
 
 Xavvid^iji, to cheat, beguile ;— 'pass., 
 to go astray, err, Gramm. 
 
 XawottoXlTTig, ov, brixo.vvog, tto- 
 ^ivtig) an imen-mouthed citizen who 
 swallows all that's told him, a gaping 
 cit, cockney (cf. Kexivalog), Ar. Ach; 
 635; cf. Lob. Phryn. 601. [0 
 
 XawbizpuKTog, ov, (;);<2t)vo{', Ttpu- 
 Krdf ) wide-breeched, kr. Aeh. 104. 
 
 Xaivof, HjOv, but of, 01; in Plat. 
 Legg. 728 E, Arist. Probl. 23, 29, 1 : 
 iXOLiva) :— strictly, giiping,falling asun- 
 der; hence, slackened, and so of the 
 consistence of bodies, loose, flabby, 
 flaccid, Plat. Polit. 282 E, and Arist., 
 cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : usu., — II. me- 
 taph., empty, vain, idle, silly, vovcx-i 
 V. 1. SolonlO, 6 ; wpawig, Pind. P. 2, 
 112 ; KEVedv ^Xirldav xdvvov reXof, 
 Id. Ni 8, 78 ; xavva 6pdaaaBal, So- 
 lon +26, It, 31 Bergk ; r. melv n- 
 va. Plat. 1. c. ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 
 6, etc.: — Ar. Av. 819 plays on this 
 double sense. Hence 
 
 XawdTlig, TjTog, ij, looseness, porous- 
 ness, Xen. Oec. 19, 11. — 11. metaph., 
 folly, vanity. Plat. Theaet. 175 B, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 2, 7, 7. 
 
 Xnvvom, 6, f. -daoi {xa€vog) to make 
 loose, flabby or porous : — like xdffKtj, to 
 open the mouth, Ephipp. 'E^TroX. 1, 5 ; 
 but Meineke suspects the word. — II. 
 metaph.-, to puff up, make proud and 
 silly, Eur. Andr. 931, Plat. Lys. 210 
 E :— pass., to be so, Arist: Virt. et Vit. 
 7, 5. Hence 
 
 Xaivapa, arog, to, loosened earth, 
 Plut. Sertor. 17. 
 
 Xavvatrig, eag, ii, (xavvbai) a mak- 
 ing slack or loose.— II. metaph.; the 
 making a thing light, weakening its force 
 and weight (like Lat. elevare),-^(. leva- 
 TTetanipia, Ar. Nub. 875, ubi v. Schol. 
 Hence 
 
 XavvuTiKog, 5, ov, apt to inake 
 loose 01 flabby, k. gen., (rapKof, Plut. 
 2, 771 B. • 
 
 Xav6v, a kind of cake, LXX.:— 
 prob. a Hebr. Word ; not to be altered 
 into xavv^, 
 
 ^Xai<l)v, ovogi ^, Chauon, a city of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XEIA 
 
 Media, Diod. S. 2, 13:— cf. Strab. p. 
 312. 
 
 tXduv, ovof. A, V. Xdovsg. 
 
 Xiipotrcg, ol, leguminous fruits, 
 pulse, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 3, with v. 1. 
 XlpipoTTOi : also tH xkopoira in The- 
 ophr. C. PI. 4, 7, 2 ; and Heeych. has 
 KiSpona, KepSorra : the sing. xEipoiji 
 or x^^P^ ^^ quoted from a very dub. 
 passage in Ath. 596 A. (Said to be 
 a compd. of p^eip, fipeiro, as if x^'po- 
 dpoTTa, plucked by the hand, like Lat. 
 legumen; hence Nie. Th. 752 says, 
 XeipoSpoTTOi S' tva ipuTeg arep ipe- 
 irdvoto ^eyovTai boTrpia, xi'lpovaT' 
 
 XedponiiSTjg, eg, (eldog) like xlipo 
 neg, Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 
 
 Xidpo^, oirog, 6, and xiSpdrf, 
 airog, 6, y. sub x^^poTreg. 
 
 Xiei x(ev, Ion. and Ep. for Ixee, 3 
 sing, impf; act. from xi<^t Horn. 
 
 Xceia, ag, i), Ep. for xstd, Nic. Th. 
 79. 
 
 Xe^dvdyKTi, Tjg, ti, a purgative oint- 
 ment, Paul. Aeg. 
 
 Xe^TjTitiQ, oi, like x^oeUj, deside- 
 rat. from x^C'-'i '" ""»»' '" g" to stool, 
 Ar. Nub. 1387, Ran. 8, etc. 
 
 Xeft/cf^vjKOf, ^, ' ov, in Ar. Pac. 
 1176, ace. to Markland, for the usu. 
 Kv^iicijviKbg, with a play on rlCa: 
 but V. Schol. '* 
 
 XE'Zfi: f. x^oqV/iai, At. Vesp. 
 941 ; pf. KixoSa : aor. Ixcoa and Ixe- 
 uov. To ease one's self, do one's need, 
 freq. in Ar. :— in mid., punningly, ;);£- 
 oaiTO yhp el /la-xiaaiTo, Eq. 1057. 
 Pass., oTriTieBog dpriag Kexea/ihog, 
 dung just dropt, Ach. 1170. (The 
 root te XEA-, Sanscr. had, laxare al- 
 vum. Hence xo^oCt /ivoyodov, etc.) 
 
 Xetu, agi y, Ion., and Ep. xsiy, a 
 hole, esp. of serpents, II. 22, 93, 95, 
 Pythag. ap. Plut. 2, 169 E ; nffav ivb 
 Xct^ ovK lid/iace, he buried not his 
 youth in a hole, Pind. I. 8 (7), fin. 
 (From root XA-, xdog, Lat. hio.) 
 
 Xeildpiov, ov, -6, dim. from x^l- 
 
 AOf , a 57710^2 tip. [u] 
 
 Xej/Ictu, very dub. 1. foi xt'keia. 
 
 XeAoTZOTia, a, f. -^aa, (x^t^St 
 Trlva) to drink with the lips, to siv. 
 Anth. P. 7, 223. ^ 
 
 Xellog, cog, t6, a lip, Horn., etc. ; 
 proverb, xel^ai yeXov, to laugh with 
 the Zips (only), U. 15, 102; xei^iea/iiv 
 t' kSiriv' iiKEpiMiv ii oi>K iilTjvev, 
 enough to wet the Ups, but not the 
 palate, i. e. a very sparing draught, 
 II. 22, 495 ; ;f riXsm didovg idbvTOc, 
 Eur. Bacch. 621 ; like idof hi yel- 
 Xem ipvvTeg (v. sub i/i^va).—^. of 
 beasts, the snout, muzzle: of birds, a 
 bill, beak, Anth. P. 9, 333.— II. me- 
 taph. of things, the edge, brink, bnm, 
 Tim, e. g. of a cup or jar, Od. 4, 616, 
 Hes. Op. 97; of a ditch, II. 12, 52 
 Thuc. 3, 23; lof Oceanus, Mimnerm! 
 JS' V'/'^ * ^"^^' Hdt- 2, 70; etc' 
 (Perh. from root XA-, rdog, rejo, 
 Lat. ht-o ; strictly therefore, that which 
 opens.) 
 
 XnXoarMiov, ov, to, (rEaoc, 
 (TTpe6u) a lip-screw, instrument of tor- 
 ture, Synes. 
 
 X.ei?.oa, a, ( xel^og ) to surround 
 with a hp or rim —II. very dub. 1. for 
 XtMa. 
 
 Xeaajia, to, cf. sub xl?Mua. 
 
 XeiAuv, avog, b, v. xe?i^v. 
 
 tXriAuv, uvoc, b,=Xii^uv. Hence 
 
 tXsaavetog, ov, of Chilm, ClUlo- 
 LT' ^- It^'^?^' all'K'ing to his sen 
 tentio^s Wevity of expression, Diog. 
 
 iXciTMvlg, I6pg, ii, daughter of Chi- 
 lm, Iambl.-2. as fem. pr. n., ChUonis. 
 
XEIM 
 
 aaughter of a Leonidas, Plut. Ages. 
 
 XcihjTTip, ijpof, 6, very dub., v. 
 
 Xl^UT^p. 
 
 Xecjuo, aroc, to, winter-weather, cold, 
 froH, Lat. hiems, Od. U, 487 :— then, 
 winter, a season of the year, oiirore 
 Kapnog imo^eiTTei refuorof ovtc 6i- 
 pevg, Od. 7, 118; cf. Hes. Op. 662, 
 Aesch. Ag. 5 ; oirexeliiaTog ovt' dv- 
 de/idSaU!: ipoQ, M. Pr. 454 ; xci/iaTo; 
 uprj, Hes. Op. 448, and Ath. :—xsiiia 
 in ace. as adv., in winter, Od. 11, 190. 
 — II. a storm, Aesch. Ag. 627 ; Kd?Oii- 
 arov rjiiap elciielv ix x^lf^^og, lb. 
 900; cf. XEiiiCni. (The root is XI- 
 or hi; which appears in ;i;i(5w (q. v.), 
 Sanscr. himan, nix, — whence the 
 Him-i laya mountains, i. e. house of 
 snow; also Mt. Itnaiis, and Emodus, 
 =in Sanscr. Him-avat, presented with 
 snow, — tLat. hiems, which is related 
 to ;^e£jua, as hir to ;j;«£p, heres herina- 
 ceus tojjj^p.) 
 
 Xet/iuoevu, = rBiitd^a, Strab. ; 
 formed like i^yaieva from dnwyd;. 
 
 XeiiiddiCo,=ioteg., Joseph. 
 
 Xei/tddtov, ov, to, ( ;i;eiiaa) a win- 
 ter-dwelling, wiTiter-quarters, xsi/ictdiu 
 XP^aBai Aijnv(i), Dem. 49, 3: — but 
 usu. in plut., x^l^w vnywaBat, to 
 fix one's winter-^piarter^, Flut. Sertor. 
 6 ; cf. LucuU. 3, Eumen. 15; etc. 
 
 Xet/iu^u, f. -uffd), (;i;ci)uo):— tran- 
 sit., to expose to the winter, set in the 
 frost or cofd;—^ pass,, to be -exposed 
 thereto, endure it, pass the winter,, soph. 
 Fr. 446 ; of trees, to live through the 
 winter, x^t/iaaBivTa 66vipa, The- 
 ophr. ; x^iliaa66v-a Xftiiuai dpatoic 
 Kal icaJloif , Id. — 2. to bring into winter 
 qiiarters : — -pass., to go into winter quar- 
 ters ; so a^o, — 3. intr., to pass the 
 winter, Ar. Av. 1098 : to go into winter 
 quarters, to winter, Lat. hiemare, Hdt. 
 8, 133, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 15, Plut. 
 Pyrrh. 30, etc. ; cf. ;t;ci|(jepifu. — II. 
 to raise a storm or tempest, Oeov ravra 
 Xeiud^ovTog, Soph. 0. C. 1504: me- 
 taph., to trouble, afflict, distract, O. T. 
 101 :— Id. absol. ;i;e{^(Jfej (sc. 6 Be6c), 
 there is astorm, Mke^et, vi^et, etc., irei- 
 uaCe iiiiepacTj>el(,Kdt. 7, 191, cf. Xen. 
 Oec. 8, 16, Wetstein ad Act. 27, 18. 
 — 2. pass., to be driven by a storm, over- 
 taken by it, suffer frorn it, Thuc. 2,'25 ; 
 3, 69, etc. ; x^t/tanttsis dve/K^, Id. 8, 
 99 ; iv BaWTTyxet/iaiotievov izhytov. 
 Plat. Ion 540 B ; etc. :— metaph, to 
 be tempest-tost, distressed, esp. of the 
 state considered as a ship, Eur. Supp. 
 269, Ar. Ran. 361 ; Sd/iuv d^fiqc. X^i-- 
 \idXfiTai, Eur. Ion 966 ;— also of single 
 persons, to be distracted by suffering, 
 etc., Aesch. Pr. 562, 838, Soph. PhiL 
 1460; Talc oals direiTialc als imfid- 
 oBtiv, Id. Ant. 391, cf. Monk fflppol. 
 315, Meineke Menand. p.. 146; xei- 
 ftdieaBai in' dnopiae iv toI( vim 
 Ttdyoic, Plat. Phil- 29 B ; iw CTparsi- 
 atc ^ voaoig x-t ^^- Theaet. 170- A ; 
 etc. : also, to loss aboitt, from, fever, 
 Hipp., cf. Lob. Phryn, 387.-3. intr., 
 like the pass., to storm, rage, km Tivo, 
 Plut. 
 
 Xti/iatva, f. -uva,=xeilid^a II :— 
 pass., Jo be driven by a storm, be tem- 
 pest-tost, of a ship, Hdt. 8, 118; me- 
 taph., 06/3iu KexeltiavTaL ^pftief ,Pihd. 
 P. 9, 57.— iL intr., to be stormy, x^t/j^- 
 vaaa Bdhirra, Leon. Tar. 74:— of 
 passion, Mel. 29, 45. 
 
 Xmitdiitva, vCt V' ( ;t;«/«»< "/"""* ) 
 tt defence against winter, storm and 
 rain; esp., a thick winter-cloak, ddread- 
 naught, Aesch. Fr. 369, Soph.,Fr. 
 958. OS] • 
 
 Xelftupoc, ov, 0, a plug m a ship's 
 
 XEIM 
 
 tatom, drawn out when the ship was 
 brought on land, to let out the bilge- 
 water, Hes. Op. 624 ; cf. Eudtajof. 
 
 Xetfiapoc, used for velfiafipoc or for 
 Xeluepoc, xeiiiEpioQ, dub. 
 
 Aei/iujipoog^ ov, Att. contr. -^Jovf, 
 ovv, (xeljia, pea) -.-^winter-flowing, x- 
 ■iroTapLoc, a mxiuntain-stream swollen by. 
 rain and melted' snow, II. 13, 138 ; and 
 Xst/tdjifiovc alone, II. 11, 493, Plat. 
 Legg. 736 A : — metaph., am x^^' 
 fia^l><ii,bome down the rushing stream. 
 Find. Fr. 90 :— cf. sq.— 2. like ropd- 
 dpa II. 2, a water-drain, conduit, Pem. 
 1277, 5. — ^11. in Att; poets, really as 
 
 an adj., ■traptl pelBpom ;i;»ud/}|6ai;, 
 ■ ' tayyes ioanxft 
 
 Soph. Ant. 712, _ _, ^.. 
 
 ndpjiUi-hiovBai, Eur. Tro. 449; Sia 
 Xeiiiwpov vdmii. Id. Bacch. 1093 ; 
 so, xapaipa x^^fi Polyh. 10, 30, 2. — 
 In Aescli. Fr. 265, ir?,eiiTdvti x^^fdp- 
 j6oof seems to be stormy lightning, cf. 
 mipbc ^aarpvxoc, Id. Pr. 1044. 
 
 Xeiitappos, ov, poet, for foreg., x- 
 iroTOfide, II. 4, 452 ; 5, 88 ; cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 234. 
 
 iXellia^pOfi ov, b, the Chimarrhus, 
 a little river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 
 36,7. 
 
 XeiualipaStig, eg, ( ;i;8(/Kdp/5o«f , d- 
 6og) like a torrent, rapid . or raging, 
 Strab. 
 
 Xeiiidg, diog, ri, pecul. fem. of ;(;«- 
 fieptog.'- — usu. as subst., — 1. (sub. 
 .tbpa), the winter season, winter, — 2. 
 (sub. kadrjg),. a winter-garment. 
 
 Xeiimata, ag, ?/, Ion. ;iEj/iaff«/, 
 ( xei/i^i^tMt) .a passing, the winter, winter- 
 ing ; 'winter-quarters, 'Hdt. 2, 22, Po- 
 lyb. 2, i54, 14. — ll.^=x^^ttt^v, a storm, 
 Arist. Probl. 26, 3, 
 
 XniiaaKia, €>, f. -riaa, ( x^^lta, 
 utJKio)) to exercise one's self in winter, 
 of soldiers, Polyb. 3, 70, 4, Arr. Epict. 
 1,2,32. 
 
 XelitaBTpov, ov, to, (xstpidliu), 
 winter-clothing, Ar. Fr. 708, cf. Bkpi- 
 arpov. 
 
 Xet/MTi^u, f. -i(7t->,=xetfiai<j, susp. 
 ' Xetfida and x^ft^", <i, =x^ilidio>, 
 Xetfiaivo). , . 
 
 Xet/iEdXida, x^i/itSioVi v. x^i- 
 
 P£t\-. , 1 . . 
 
 Xeiiiela, ag, ri, alchemy, and ;f£t- 
 ftevT^g, ov, 6, an alchemist,, v. sub xv- 
 
 flLKOg. 
 
 Xecfiepeia, ag, ij, the winter season, 
 Dion. H. ; cf. Bepeia: from 
 
 Xei/iepei<u,=sq.. 
 
 XetiiepiCo, f. riifi) Alt. -tu.— like 
 Xetfidi^t^ 11, to pass the winter, winter, 
 Hdt. 6„31 ; 7, 37, etc 
 
 Xei/teplvog, ?), 6v, (xel/ia) of or be- 
 hmging to winter, esp. in winter time, 
 (cf sq. sub fin.), rqv X' (scipBi;) 
 Hdt. 1, 202 ; tu. x^i-ii., the winter, Plat. 
 Legg. 683 C ; x- Itfjveg, Thuc. 6, .21, 
 cf. TpoiTtj I: 6 X- ^^Wi the sun in 
 unnter,Xeu. Mem. 3, 8, 9 : — x- X'^Pl^"^' 
 a bleak, cold place, Thuc.,2, 70, 
 
 fXetftepiov, ov, to, Chimerium, . a 
 promontory of Thesprotia with a har- 
 bour, Thuc. 1, 30 ; Strab. p. 324. 
 
 Xei/iipiog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
 Thuc. 3, 22 : ( ^eifia) : — in, of, belong- 
 ing to unnter, wintry, stormy-, cold, etc., 
 vupdSEg, II. 3, 222; iSap, 23, 420; 
 o/tfipog, Hes., Find. P. 6, ,10, Eur., 
 etc.,; Ltp'^ x^y^P^V,-^' win/er season, 
 Od. 5,. 485, Hes. Op. 492.; so, ^ftap 
 v., Hes. Op. 522, 563.; x- T»P> winter 
 fire. Find. P. 4, 473 ; xeiltepivat (sc. 
 &patg)j in winter time, Nie.-.Al. 544 j 
 ol x^tlt^pt&Taroi u^veg, the mast win- 
 try, stormy months, Hdt. 3, 68 ; x- 
 «j«f, a stormy night, Thuc. 1. c: — 
 i,KTh x^C^P'" KviiaToirlJiS, a .shore 
 stricken by the wintry waves. Soph. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XEIP 
 
 O.C. 1241 :— metaph., x- ^viti^, raging 
 pain. Id. Phil. 1194; r. npuy/iara, 
 punningly, Ar. Ach. 1141. Hdt., 
 Thuc, and the best prose writers 
 use x^tfiiptog for wintry, like winter, 
 stormy ; xelfiepivdg for in winter-time, 
 of the winter season, cf. Lob. Phryn 
 52. . 
 
 Xeifiepog, ov, poet, for foreg. ■ 
 
 Xei/iET^tl, Jig, ri, = ;(;£ip£r^o»', 
 Diosc. 
 
 '■Xs^jier'^idGi, ij, to have chilblains or 
 frozenfeet. 
 
 XetiteTh)v, ov, to, ( x^^l^a) a chil 
 blain, v. xl/teT^ov. 
 
 l&.einevTrig, ov, b, v. xEt/tela, xviu- 
 Kog. 
 
 Xei/tia, a, V. veijtido). 
 
 Xeifuea, (O, to freeze, stand the frost. 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp. : from 
 
 ■Ssiidrt, Vgi Vr Ion. for xet/tay-the 
 winter season, winter cold, frost. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. 
 
 XeifioBv^g, ijTog, b, <J, ( x^l/ta, Bvri- 
 CKu) frozen to death, Luc. Lexiph. 
 14. 
 
 XetfiotTJTopEU, u, to sow in winter, 
 Theophr. : from 
 
 XeiiiaojTopog. ov, (vEilta, nireipa) 
 sown in winter, Theophr. 
 
 Xetfiotj)vyeu, u, ( XEt/ta, (ftevyto) ■ to 
 shun the winter, the rain or cold, Strab. 
 
 Xeifuiv, uvog, 6, ixeiiia) : — stormy, 
 rainy weather ; cold-winter weather, the 
 season of winter, winter, opp. to Bipog, 
 retuHvog Svg6a?tir(og Sg bit tc Ipytjiv 
 dvBpimovg dvivavaeu; II. 17, .549.; 
 kv XEtfU^i, in winter, Pind. 1. 2, 62 ; 
 Tov X; during winter, Hdt. 3, 117, and 
 Xen. ; x^tft^ogi in winter-time,,Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 8, 9, etc. ; and so, iv ™ 
 Xet/iCivi, Ih. 4, 3, 9, etc. : dpog u/3n- 
 Tov i-rco xEtftoyvog, in consequence ot 
 the cold weather, Hdt. 8, 138, cf. Thuc. 
 
 2, 101 ;. so also in • plur., Hdt. 4, 62, 
 Plat. Polit, 280 E, etc. ; opp. to xav- 
 /ta. Id. Tim. 22 E :---Boplag Kal x'.< 
 to. denote the north, Hdt. 2, 26.— II. 
 like 'X^tfia, a storm, iTtet oiv XEipiuva 
 ijniyov icat aBea<baT0v o/i^pov, II. 3, 
 4 ; oi vii^eTog ovt' dp xetfiuv no?.vg 
 Bv-TS iroT' 6ii^pog,.0<L 4, 566 ) bimpi- 
 vbv 6/il3pov Kalx^ifuiv' iinbvTa, Hes. 
 Op. |673 ; and so m Hdt., etc. : x- vo- 
 Tepbg, a storm of rain, Thuc. 3, 21 : 
 — X- Kareipdyri, Hdt. 1, 87 ; inineai 
 ts^l r.. Id. 1, 188, cf Plat. Prot. 344 
 D; tiriylyverai X; Hdt. 7, 34; iipai 
 Bebg Xftp,<i)va, Aesch. Pets. 496 ; etc: ; 
 — cf, bpviBiag.—2. metaph., dopbg ii 
 .XKtfi&vt, in the storm or fury of battle, 
 Soph. Ant.. 670 :-^also, a storm of pas- 
 sion. Soph. Aj. 207 : great distress oi 
 suffering, Aesch. Pr. 643 ; XE'ltuv xai 
 kokSv TpiK-Vftia, lb. 1015; etc, 
 
 iXelu<jv, lavoCrb., Chimon, an Ar- 
 give,a'victor at Olympia, Paus.6,9,3. 
 
 XeipuvoBsv, (X'S'ttiiv) adv., from 
 winter or a storm, A rat. 995., > 
 
 XeipuvoTV!rog,ov,<:xeiiMv,TvvTo>) 
 buffeting stmmUy, ?i,ai7iaip, Aesch. 
 Supp. .34. [ft]. .' , 
 
 XEI'P, ^, gen..;feM6f, pi. x^ipug, 
 dat. pi. XV^ • g^n. and dat. dual xe- 
 polv : but in the other cases this 
 shortening. is< only in poets and Ion. 
 prose xEp6g,xepi, X^pa, x^PEg, etc. ; 
 never in comedy, Meineke Com. Fr. 
 
 3, p. 56: the poets alone usegeni and 
 dat. dual ;i;ripffiv, XEpoiv, and dat. pl<. 
 XElpeai, and xEipeaat ; Horn. has. all 
 the regul. forms very freq., the Ion. 
 dat.:y^£ thrice in II., ace. ;^^pa, only 
 H. Horn. 18,40: of the poet, forms 
 he has the dat. pi. XEipEoi, xEipEaai, 
 whereas xipEnat, XEPeaaiv, occur in 
 Hes. Th. 519; 747.^The accent ye?p 
 found in many editions is rejected bv 
 
 1653 
 
XEIP 
 
 ttie best Gramm., Arcad.20, 18; 125, 
 11, A. B. 1200. 
 
 The hiindj or rather the hand and 
 arm, the arm (cf. Hdt. 2, 121, 5 ; hence 
 &Kpa xelp for the hand, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 8, 17, cf. Greenhill Theophil. p. 277, 
 sq,), very freq. from Hem. downwds. : 
 later also sometimes of animals, the 
 fore-foot ; of elephants even the trunk, 
 as serving for a hand or arm : v. ctdjj- 
 oa, a grappling iron, grapnel, Thuc. 
 4, 25 ; 7, 62.— Special usages : — 1. the 
 dat. of all numbers is very freq. with 
 all verbs which, imply the use of 
 hands, x^'-P^ 2.al3elv, repfflv ^WeffBat, 
 etc., Hom., etc. ; cf. Lob. Aj. 66, Erf. 
 Antig. 43 ; cf ^fiifwcj, Kara^fy^^u, etc. : 
 — so also the genit. , ;|;eip6f ^x^tv rivd, 
 to have, hold one by the hand, 11. 4, 
 154 ; so, x^^poi ttwK, 1, 323, etc. ; yt- 
 povra di reipof dviffT?/, he raised him 
 by the hand, 24, 515 ; cf. Od. 14, 319 ; 
 , so, x^piX^'-P<>i i^'i^v. Find. P. 9, 216 ; 
 liviXneiv Ttvil TTJf x^''P'>C< ^^- V^sp. 
 569 ; etc. ; x^tpa vKepexsiv tlv'l, to 
 hold the hand over one to guard him, 
 U. 9, 620, etc. ; tlvo^, 24, 374 : bat;i;M- 
 pa ^rrttpEpetv tlvL, to lay hands on one, 
 
 1, 89 ; so, x^tpag k^ihiai Tivi, oft. in 
 Od. : — x^^P^? iivaaxsiv 6eotg, i. e. in 
 
 .prayer, Horn., cf uvixf^ ^^^^- > ^^^ ^° 
 ^ctpaf uetpetv, uvaTelvstv,&va6Epeiv 
 in same sense (for Voss should not 
 have explained x^tpa^ ueipciv, Od. 
 11, 423, as a movement in self-de- 
 fence, cf. 426) ; in Xen. however x^l- 
 pa; aipeiv and avanlveiv is to hold 
 up hands in token of assent or choice. 
 An. 5, 6, 33, cf. 7, 3, 6 : x^^pi^C ipe^ai, 
 'KET&aat Tivl or eig rtva, to stretch 
 or spread the arms towards any one 
 in tOKen of entreaty or love, 11. 4, 523 ; 
 15, 371 ; in Att. hpiyBiv t^v relpd 
 Tivi, to reach him one's hand in help, 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 17 : x^^P^C ^Tzexstv 
 Tivog, to keep hands off a person or 
 thing, Lat. abstinere manus^ab aliquo, 
 Horn. : so, jfetpof iraieiv nv6^, II. 21, 
 294. — 2. uyeadai Ti kg x^^P^> ^° ^^^® 
 a thing in hand, undertake it, Hdt. 1, 
 126 ; 4, 79 : — so also, iv x^P^t ^X^tv 
 Tt, to have a thing in hoTid, be en- 
 gaged in it, Hdt. i, 35 ; liErh x^tpag 
 Ireiv, 7, 16, 2, Thuc. 1, 138 ; dtd yej- 
 pog Ixetv, Thuc. 2, 13 :— .but, literally, 
 di& xtpav IxBiv, to have in both 
 hands, Aesch. Supp. 193; and did, 
 X^tp&i Ix^iv, Soph. Ant. 1258, Thuc. 
 
 2, 76: — also, Iv x^'P'tt ^ X^P''ty in 
 the Aand or hands, and so in the pow- 
 er, esp. after elvai or ixnv, Hom. ; 
 so, iv x^P^t TTiv Siitnv ixuv. Plat. 
 Theaet. 172 E, etc. :— but— 3. in war- 
 like sense, kv x^P^U in the fray, in 
 close fight, Lat. cominus, hi VEpoi yiy- 
 veamu tivi, Thuc. 5, ,72; Iv x^paiv 
 {fTTOKTEiveiv, Id. 3, 66 ; nv ^ fiaxf}'hi 
 XEpft, Id. 4, 43 : this Hdt. expresses 
 by iv x^tpuv vofu^, 8, 89, cf. Aeschin. 
 1, 24.-— 4. c/f x^^P'^ iMsiv, iKiijBai 
 nvl, to fall into any one's hands or 
 power, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 10 ; or, gene- 
 rally,, to, have to do with any one. Id. 
 An. 1, 2, 26 : but esp. of close fight, 
 icX^tpag iWEiv, Ihiai, avvihiai nvi, 
 to. come to bltms with him, Thuc. 4, 
 33, 72, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 22 ; this Hdt. 
 expresses by iiveipCw vd/iov imiKi- 
 affai, 9, 48. — 5. Ik Xfipot, out of hand, 
 off-hand, forthwith, Polyb. 5, 41 , 7, etc. : 
 — but also, fiear at hand, close, Lat. co- 
 minus, kx xeipbg ^dX^Eiv, Xen. An. 
 
 3, 3, IS ; u/iivEoBat, lb. 5, 4, 25 ; fid- 
 XeaSai, Id. Hell. 7, 2, 14 :— in-o, x^t- 
 poQ ^yioaadat; to reckon off-hand, 
 roughly, Ar. Vesp. 656. — 7. irpo jkej- 
 puv, at hand, in readiness, Eur. '1 ro. 
 1207. — 8. ijTO XEipa or x^ptf' wider 
 
 1654 
 
 XEIP 
 
 ■the hands, under the power, like ^Tro- 
 XElptoc, iiirb XEtpa noiEladat, to have 
 under one's power, Xen. Ages. 1, 22 ; 
 ol ijTQ x^tpa, servants, Dem. 74, 5. — 
 9. xeIp is oil. omitted with de^id, hpi- 
 OTEpa, etc., as we say the right, the 
 left (V. sub defjof, dpWTEpos, GKatd;, 
 
 Aotof); 7roTfoofT^f;i;*'P°!'< '"'"'''''''' 
 hand ? Eur. Cyclr 680 :^cf. also ino- 
 yvo(. — II. to denote act or deed, as 
 opp. to mere words, usu. in plun, ^tte- 
 aiv xal x^pf'tv daij^etv, II. 1, 77 ; x^p- 
 alv ^ %byu. Soph. O. T. 883, etc. ; so 
 also, Ty x^tpl xP^oSat, to use one's 
 hands, i. e. be active, stirring, opp. to 
 dpyov iwEHTdvai, Hdt. 3, 78 ; 9, 72 : 
 irpoQ^Epetv ;j;eZpaf, to apply force, 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 31 : — also in sing., 
 PoiXEvfia uiv to Alov, 'H^aiaTov 6i 
 XEip, Aescn. Pr. 619; /iif x^tpl, sin- 
 gle-handed, Dem. 584, 27 ; x^tpt Kol 
 iroSl Kol irday Swd/iei, Aeschin. 69, 
 9, cf 43, 18 ; — esp. of using the hands 
 in fight, cf. supra 3, 4, and 5: — also 
 of deeds of violence, dSlxav ;i;et/)uv 
 ipXEiv, to give the first blow, Xen. 
 Cyr. 1, 5, 13, Antipho 126, 5, Lys. 101, 
 32, etc. — III. like Lat. manus and vis, 
 a number or body of men, a band, quan- 
 tity, number, esp. of soldiers, XEip iroK- 
 Xi), iiEydXri, etc., Hdt. 1, 174 ; 5, 72 ; 
 pleon., fieydlri XEtp ttX^Beoc, Hdt. 7, 
 20; oiKsla X^ip, lor xeIp oIketHv, Eur. 
 El. 629.— IV. one's hand, i. e. hand- 
 writing, TTjv iavTov x^tpa dpveitrdat, 
 Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2, 152: — and in 
 genl., the hand of an artist or work- 
 man, v^a^upti, (700^ X^tp, etc., The- 
 ocr. Epigr. 7, 5, etc. ; — more rarely 
 his handy-work, a work of art itself, 
 and then always in plur., Jac. Anth. 
 P. p. 871. 
 
 (yiEip is the old Lat. form hir (= 
 vola, manus) in Lucil. ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 
 8 ; cf xet/ia, fin. Prob. the root is 
 to be found in the Sanscr. hri pre- 
 hendere, akin to atpsa, dypiu, up- 
 ird^Gi, our grip, etc.) 
 
 "Sxipdypa, ag, ij, gout in the hand. 
 (From x^'tp, as itoSdypa from jrowf.) 
 
 Xeipayuy^o, u, f. -iiau, (xEipaya- 
 y6g) to lead by the hand, Anacre- 
 ont. 1, 10, Luc. Timon 32, Plut., etc. 
 Hence 
 
 'X.EipS.y^yrina, aTog, to, a leading 
 by the hand : and 
 
 'XttptiyCiyring, eag, ^,=sq., Nicet. 
 
 ^sipHyuyla, ag, ij, a leading by the 
 hand: from 
 
 Xeipayuyof, 6v, {xeIp, dytS) leading 
 by the hand,"irXmiTOg, Pnilem. p. 409 ; 
 
 Tv^XogPlav, Plut. 2, 98 B, ubi v. 
 
 yttejib. 
 
 JislpaKpa, Td, the ends of the hands, 
 fingers. 
 
 ^EtpaXyta, ag, 7/, hand-ache ; cf 
 XEipdypa. 
 
 XEtpdXEmTiu, u, t. -^aa, (x^lp, 
 dXEl^ci) to anoint the arms, esp. lor 
 wrestling; to practise wrestling, Diod. 
 Hence 
 
 XEipdTiemTTiTog, fi, 6v, verb, adj., 
 practised in wrestling. 
 
 yietpd/iia^a, rig, % a hand-cart or 
 barrow, [pa] 
 
 Xeipaudiiov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 foreg., Petron. 28. 
 ' XetpaTni^u, v. 1. for sq. 
 
 Xeipairrdfo), f. -uaa, (xElp, finru) 
 to touch with the hand, take in hand, 
 handle, Hdt. 2, 90. 
 
 Xeipdg, udog, i, {XEip) ■ — a chap, 
 crack, strictly in the hanaSf but also 
 in the feet ; hence, xEtpaSeg x^tpdv, 
 ToSSv, chapped hands or feet ; also 
 Xtpdg. 
 
 Xsipa^erog, ov, (u^liiiu) set free, 
 Lat. 7/ianu missus. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ^. 
 
 XEIP 
 
 Xeipdipia, ag, ij, (xEip, uwra) . a 
 fight hand to hand, fraif, XEf,pa^iat Kat 
 tteCOv Kal /TTirtov, ap. Suid. — II. as 
 a term of wrestling, the clasping of 
 one's antagonist SO as to throw niu), 
 also diijia and ;iaj8)?, Plut. 2, 234 D. 
 — III. a touching with the hands, 
 scratching, Lat. mantttigium. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. 
 
 Xetpd(t>, 6>, in Poll. v. 1. for xEtptdu, 
 but V. Lob. Phryn. 80. 
 
 ^XeLp^diog,ov,b,Chiredius,^nAi\,\t, 
 orator, Anth. P. 7, 573. 
 
 XsipEKfiuyEtov, av, to, « cloth for 
 wiping the hands, a towel. 
 
 XetpSTTiBetjia, ag, tj, imposition of 
 hands, Eccl, 
 
 XEipEpydTT/g, ov, b, {x^lp, ipydTr/g) 
 one who works by hand, Crramm. 
 
 Xelpspyov, ov, to, work by hand, 
 for x^tpCiv Ipyov. 
 
 Xetpido), ij, to have chaps in the 
 hands; cf. XElpdu. 
 
 XEipidiov, ov, TO, dim. from x^tplg. 
 [pi] 
 
 XEipldoo), to, f. -dau, ix^tpig) to fur- 
 nish with sleeves. Hence 
 
 XsipldtATdg^' ov, ' having slkeves, 
 sleeved, klBuv X-i Hdt. 7, 61 ; also xt- 
 Tuv KapTTUTog, the tunica manuleata 
 of Piautus. The xituv without sleeves 
 was called i^uiilg. 
 
 Xsipi^u, f. -ia<j> Att. -la, ixEip) to 
 have in the hands, to handle, manage, 
 Lat. administrare, Polyb. 1, 20, 4 ; 75, 
 1 , etc. : — of a su rgeon, (o operate, Hipp. 
 Hence 
 
 Xeipt^ig, if, a surgical operation, 
 manipulation, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 Xelptog, a, ov, (x^ip)=iTTOXEipiog, 
 in the hands, in. the power or control. 
 Eur. Andr. 412: usu. with a verb, 
 XEtpibv Tiva d^thiai Tivl, to leave 
 one in the hands of another. Soph. 
 Aj. 495 ; x^^Ptov Xa^etv Tiva, to gel 
 him 171(0 one*s power, Eur. Cycl. 177 ,■ 
 X- &?Mvai, Id. Ion 1257. 
 
 Xsiplg, iSog, ij, Ir^ip) a covering for 
 the hand, a glove, Od.'24, 230, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 8, 17 : but usu. o covering for 
 the arm, a sleeve, Lat. manica, Hdt. 6, 
 72, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8 ; c£ Kop?! IV. 
 [XEiptiag, Od. I. c. ; yet the oblique 
 cases are written paroxyt. x^tplSog, 
 etc,, not xEtptiog.] 
 
 XElplaig, ^,=:x^tpwii6g. 
 
 XEipm/ia, aTog, to, ^x^ipi^ij) apart 
 handled or operated upon. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. 
 
 XEiptff/iog, ov, 6, (yetp/fw) a hand- 
 ling, treatment, Lat. administratio, Po- 
 lyb. 1, 4, 1 ; 2, 35, 3, etc. :— esp x^l- 
 piiig. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ' 
 
 Xsipitro^og, ov,=iXBtp6(joij)og, Luc. 
 Salt. 69, Rhet. Praec. 17. [i] 
 
 iX£ipl(TO(!)og, ov, 6, Chirisophus, a 
 Spartan, one of the commanders of 
 the Greeks under the younger Cy- 
 rus, Xen. An. 1, 4, 3. — 2. a statuarj- 
 of Crete, Pans. 8, 53, 8. 
 
 Xstpiariov, verb. adj. from x^tpi- 
 f(U, one must handle, Diod. 
 
 XEtplOT^g, ov, 6, (xsipi^u) a mana- 
 ger, Polyb. 3, 4, 13, etc. 
 
 XeipioTog, ti, ov, usu. irreg. superl. 
 of XEipuv, q. v. 
 
 XtipitrrbTEpog, a, ov, for xEtpoTC- 
 pofi X^'tpuv, susp. in Hipp. ' 
 
 XEipo^dXitrrpa, ag, rj, a hand-sling, 
 h&i. falwfica. 
 
 XEipo0dvavaog, ov, = Buvavaoc, 
 Poll. [dT 
 
 XEipopapfig, ig, (xEip, Pdpog) heavy 
 for the hand, as heavy as the hand can 
 hold, Philetaer. Lampad. 1. 
 
 Xeip60log, ov,- living by work of 
 hand. 
 
 Xetpo^iuTog, o>',= foreg. [I] 
 
XEIP 
 
 Xeipb^Xtiiia, arof, to, and ;);£ip6- 
 3\iiTov, ov, T6,=xeip6l3bh)v. 
 
 Xetpapo^U), a, f. -^aa, Ir^ip, §ak- 
 "Kiti) to throw with the hand, Luc. Lex- 
 iph. 5. 
 
 Xeipo^oXid, (if, ri,=xetpoPo'Xmi. 
 
 ^RtpoPoXtd^u, to make bundles. 
 
 X.Eipd^o^v, ov, TO, a handful, bun- 
 dle, 
 
 Xeipo(3oa,K6^, ov, feeding one^s self 
 by work of hand. 
 
 X.eipo^p(jg, (3rof, 6, ij,- gnawing the 
 amis, Seafiog. 
 
 XeipoyaaTup, opog, S, tj, (x^^P, 
 yaaTTfp) one who Jills his belly with his 
 hands, i, e. lives by work of hand, He- 
 catae. p. 71 : ol Xeipoyuaropes, name 
 of a play of Nicophon. 
 
 Xeipoypu^eu, o, f. -riaa, ixeipo- 
 /paAo^) to write with the haTid, give a 
 handwriting or note of hand. 
 
 Xeipnypu^tma, arof, to, a hand- 
 writing, note of hand, bond, [a] 
 
 Xe(p6ypu0Of , ov, ( x^ip, ypdfa ) 
 written with the hand, in handwriting : 
 T(! y.,=foreg., Polyb. 30,. 8, i. 
 
 Xeipodd'iKTO^, ov, (x^i-P> Sat^u) 
 slain by the hand, ffdtdyia. Soph. Ai. 
 219. [a] 
 
 XetpoScLKTitJ, 6>, to show with the 
 hand, susp. ; from 
 
 XetpdSetKTog, ov, (jlclp, SeCkw/ii) 
 Lat. digito monstratus, 1. e. plain, man- 
 ifest. Soph. O. T. 901. 
 
 XetpoSec/iog, ov, b, a hand-cuff. 
 
 XetpodeTeo), d, f. -^ai^, to bind the 
 arms, Plut. : from 
 
 XefpofJerof, ov, {x^lp, Sioi) bound 
 by the arms, — 2. binding the arms 
 round, i. e. sleeved, like x^tptduTO^, 
 susp. in Joseph. 
 
 XeipoSiiiTi(, ov, d, (x^ip. Slur)) one 
 who asserts his right by his hands, 
 uses the right of might, lies. Op. 187. 
 
 TI. one who administers justice. 
 
 XeipoSdaiov, ov, t6, wages, hire, 
 Lat. manupretium. 
 
 XetpodoTEU, €i, to give with th&hand, 
 Philo : from 
 
 XietpoSoTog, ov, ( x^ip, tSidu/ii ) 
 eiven by hand: x- SdvEiafia, money 
 lent without written acknowledgment, 
 Bockh P. E. 1, p. 171. 
 
 XeipoSpuKav, ovtoc, 6, (x^ip, Spd- 
 Kuv) with serpent-hands, serpent-armed, 
 Eur. El. 1345. [a] 
 
 XcipoSpoiroc, ov, plucking with the 
 hantls. 
 
 XetpoJjdeLa, a^, rj, lameness, taming, 
 Arist. Physiogn. 5, 2 : from 
 
 Xeipo0iic, ef, {x^ip, riSoc;) accus- 
 tomed to the hand, manageable, esp. of 
 animals, tame, Lat. mansuetus, x- upo- 
 KoSeiTiog, Hdt. 2, 69 ; hence the Per- 
 sian Cambyses calls the bull-god 
 Apis X- Beog, Id. 3, 28 : x- Tivi, sub- 
 mifsive to one, Xen. Oec. 7, 10 ; n- 
 Baaevovai xWvBeic lavToi( iroi- 
 ovvTcf, Dem. 37, 9 ; x^P^V^VSv/ipei, 
 Luc. Merc. Cond. 35 : Taireivoi, x- 
 Kal irpdot, Plut. Philop. 16, etc. ; — 
 rd iTTAa Tolg adiiaai kytvovTo x^tp., 
 lb. 9. 
 
 XcipoBeala, of, Ji, a laying on of 
 hands, handling, Artemon ap. Ath. 
 637 C : from 
 
 XeipoBeTiu, u, f. -^au, ix^ip, riOti- 
 flt) to lay on hands, handle. 
 
 XfipoK/iriToc, ov, (xeip._ xdmiu) 
 wrought, prepared by hand, Tim. Locr. 
 94 E, Arist. Meteor. 2, 1, 6, etc. 
 
 XupoKvriiJ.1;, ISog, i], a splint for a 
 broken arm. 
 
 XeipoKo-Kia, a, f. -haa, ( x^ipt 
 KinTu) to cat off the hand, Strab. :t — 
 in pass., to have one^s hands cut off, 
 Plut. 2, 305 C. 
 ■' XeipoKpdaia, ac, v, more common 
 
 XEIP 
 
 form ol veipoKpaTia, Dion. H. 6, 65; 
 8, 72, Dion. Excerpt. Leg. 36, Plut. 
 2, 332 C ; so dupaaia for uiipaTla, 
 etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 526 : from 
 
 XetpoKpdTia, C, f. -ji&u, (a;e/p, 
 Kparea) to use the right of might. 
 Hence 
 
 XetpoKparia, af, ij, the right of 
 might, club-law,/Po\yb. 6, 9, 6; cf. 
 XetpoKpaaia. Hence 
 
 ^ XsLpoKpHTiKog, ij, 6v, using the 
 right of might, x- voXiTeia, govern- 
 ment by club-law, Polyb. 6, 10, 4. 
 
 XeipdKTvnoc, ov, stricken by the 
 hand ; V. sub xopoKTVKOC. 
 
 Xeipo^d.Sj?, IIS, ri, and xEipoUi3ls, 
 i&of, n, a handle, esp. a plough-tail. 
 
 XuppXoyEOi, c5, to gather by hand. 
 
 XciponaKTpoVj ov, TO, (x^lp, ftda- 
 (76)) a cloth for wiping the hands,, a tow- 
 el, napkin, Lat. mantile, Hdt. 2, 122, 
 Xen. Cyr. I, 3, 5: the Scythians 
 used scalps as x^tpdfiaKToa, Hdt. 4, 
 64; whei^ce the phrase ^Kvdian r. 
 iitKtKapiiivog, Soph. Fr. 420 ; cf. 
 Sycufljfu. — II. a kind of head-cloth 
 used by women, Sappho 25, Heca. 
 tae. ap. Ath. 410 E. 
 
 Xetpo/tavTEia, ag, ?], divination 
 from the palms of the hand, palmistry : 
 from 
 
 ,XEip6/j.avTi(, Eoic, 6, ri, {x^tp,pidv- 
 nf ) a diviner of this kind, a fortune- 
 teller. 
 
 Xeipo/idxia, <3i f. -iaa, to fight with 
 the hands : — to do work by hand, Anth. 
 P. 12, 22: and 
 
 XEipoiidxit, ffif, ij, work by hand : 
 from 
 
 Xeipojidxos, ov, (x^lp, /laxo/iai) 
 fighting with the harid: 7f x^tpofidxct, 
 the physical-force or operative faction at 
 Miletus, opp. to ij nXourif, Plut. 2, 
 298 C. [u] 
 
 fXstpouaxoc, ov, 6, Chiromachus, 
 son<of Electryon and Anaxo, Apol- 
 lod. 2, 4, 5, where is prop. XEipi/ia- 
 X0(. 
 
 XEiponvXii, riu ii, ixelp, /iV^v) " 
 hand-mill, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 31. [S] 
 
 XeipiS/'tJ^ot', ov, TO, and x^tpo/iv- 
 Xof, ov, 6,=foreg. 
 
 XeipofivXuv, <jvof, 6,=xetpo/i,vXri, 
 Diosc. [C] 
 
 XEipovX^ov, ov, t6,= sq., Epich. p. 
 46. 
 
 XEipovmTpov, ov, t6, {XEip, vi^u) 
 a basin, or water for washing the hands, 
 Eupol. Dem. 16; cf. x^pvii^ov, x^p- 
 
 Vltj}. 
 
 XEipovo/iia, a, f. ^aa, (xetpovd- 
 fiot;) to move the hands regularly and 
 significantly, esp. in dancmg or pan- 
 tomime, to gesticulate, Xen.. Symp. 
 2, 19 : aiciTiEai r^ipovoUElv, of one 
 standing on^his head, Hdt. 6, 129. — 
 II. as pugilistic term, to spar, work 
 the arms, like dCia/iaXEUi P'at. Legg. 
 830 C. 
 
 XeipovofaiOEia, desiderat. from 
 foreg., to wish to gesticulate, Cratin. 
 Incert. 100. 
 
 Xctpovouia, Of, ^, measured motion 
 of the hands, gesticulation, Luc. Salt. 
 78 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. as pu- 
 gilistic term, sparring, like oKiafia- 
 Xla ; — iv x^tpovoiilif,=iv XEipuv v6- 
 /i(j>, LXX. : from 
 
 Xsipovo/ibc, ov, moving the hands 
 regularly and significantly, so gesticu- 
 lating: 6 X't 'A^ paTitomimus of the 
 Romans. 
 
 XEipovac:, adv. from x^ipuni, worse. 
 
 XeipoTrloii, TIC, V! and in LXX., 
 -OfizEdov, ov, TO : — a handcuff. 
 
 XEip6ir\aaT0i, ov, formed by hand. 
 
 XEipoir'hiBiig, ef, (XEtp, ir'KiBui) 
 filling the hand, as large as can be held 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XEIP 
 in the hand, A.tBof, Xen. An. 3, 3^17 - 
 Kopvvri, Theocr. 25, B3. 
 ■ XEipoir?i,^6iaio;, a, ov, = foreg., 
 Theophr. 
 
 Xtipon6Sl)Q, ov, 6, poet, for x^tpo- 
 novg, with chapped feet, Alcae. 6 ; cf 
 Xeipdc. 
 
 XEipoTcoiiu, 0,{.-^aa, (xelp, voifo] 
 to do, makfi, or perform with hands^ 
 Soph. Tr. 89l, in mid. Hence 
 
 XetpoitoirjTog, ov, made by hand, 
 hence artificial, oK^TrToov, Xlpniri, 
 Hdt. 1, 195; 2, 149; idof, Xen. An. 
 4, 3, 5; 0X6fr., opp. to uTrd TaiTo- 
 fidrov, a fire that was made on purpose, 
 Thuc. 2, 77. Adv. -rue, Polyb. 10, 
 10,12. 
 
 XeipoTrovTjTog, ov, wrought by hand. 
 
 XEtpoTTovia, ag, ij, (jrov^fy) work of 
 hand. Hence 
 
 XEtpOKOvta, (sc. Upd), rd, a holi- 
 day of workmen and artisans. 
 
 XEipQKOvg, 6, 7j, TTOVV, TO, having 
 chapped feet, like payoirovg. 
 
 XfipoplieKTrig, ov, 6,=x^tpovpy6c, 
 Hesych. 
 
 XEipoaidijptov, ov, to, dim. from 
 
 ,sq. 
 
 XEipoaiogpov, ov, to, for atiijpd 
 X^lpt a'hook Qx grapnel, [fj 
 
 XEipoai^avov, ov, to, a hand-sy- 
 ringe. [J] 
 
 XEtpotTKOTTCKog, ij, OV, belonging to 
 a xeipoaKOtrog or his art, skilled thert- 
 in; from 
 
 X«poiTK07rof, ov, ixetp, anonka) 
 inspecting the hand; and so=;|;e£pd- 
 fiavTLg. — II. counting the hands in vot- 
 ing, Suid. 
 
 Xtipoao^og, ov, also x^tplaoiftoc, 
 iX^lp, ffotbog) skilled with the hanSi, 
 esp. gesticulating well : hence^XEtpo- 
 vofiog, Lesbon. ap. Luc. Salt. 69. 
 
 XetpocTpdijuav, ov, to, an instru- 
 ment of torture for twisting the hands 
 or arms. 
 
 . XEipoTEVuv, ovTog, i, rj, ix^lp, teI- 
 va) with long, outstretched arms, epith. 
 of the crab, Batr. 299. 
 
 XEipdrspoc, a, ov, poet, compar. 
 for x^ipav, II. 15, 513 ; 20, 436, and 
 Hes. 
 
 XEipdrevKTog, ov, wrought by hand. 
 
 XstpoTexviu, u, f. -t/gu, to be a 
 XEtpoTixviig. Hence 
 
 X«pori;|T;)?/iO, OTpf , ro, the work of 
 a XEtpoTEVVTig, handicraft. 
 
 XEipoTervvc, ov, 6, (.xelp, Tsyvn) 
 a handicraftsman, artisan, Hdt. 2, 167, 
 Ar. Plut. 533, 617, Thuc, etc. : r. 
 laroplag, a chirurgeon, surgeon, Sopb. 
 Tr. 996, ubi V. Herm. ; cf Fogs. Oea 
 Hipp. Hence 
 
 XeipOTEXvla, ag, ri, handicraft, art, 
 Plat. Rep. 547 D, 590 0. 
 
 XsipoTEXvcKog, Ti,ov, {XEipoTixyvO 
 belonging to handicraft or a handicrafts- 
 man, skilful, XEipoTEXViK&TaTog, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1276 ; x_. iv/ifidlaia. Plat. Rep. 
 425 D : — ii -/«? (sc. TEXVv),=X^tpoTe- 
 Xvla, Id. Polit. 259 C, Phil. 55 D. 
 
 XEtpdTEXVog, ov, b,'=XELp0TEXV1tg- 
 
 XEtpoTfiijTog, ov, ixsip, TE/IVU) cut 
 or cut out by hand, Strab. 
 
 XetpoTovia, a, f. -r/au, (x^iponi- 
 vog) to stretch out the hand, esp. for the 
 purpose of giving one's vote in the 
 Athenian iKKXjjffia : hence, c. ace, 
 to vote for, elect, Ar. Ach. 598, Av. 1571, 
 etc. ; y. nva OTpaTjiyov, Xen. Hell. 
 6, 2, 11, Isocr. 169 D ; — x'tpoTovel- 
 adai was opp. to XayydvEtv, as elec- 
 tion to appointment by lot, x^'-P^ovtj- 
 BEig V Xaxiiv, Plat. Polit. 300 A, of. 
 Aeschin. 15, 11. — 2, c. ace. rei, to wte 
 for a thing, Ar. Eccl. 297, Isocr. 157" 
 A . — II. in Eccl. also, to lay hands on, 
 ordain. Hence 
 
 1655 
 
XEIP 
 
 XeipoTovriTEOV, verb, adj., oncmust 
 vote, Ar. Eccl. 266. 
 
 Xefporof Tji^f, ov, 6, a voter, ojf 
 elector. 
 
 Xeiporoj'ijrof, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 XecpoTovedij chosetif elected by show of 
 hands, Aeschin. 57, 23 ; &pxv X-' ^^ 
 elective magistracy. Id. 3, 35 ; 16, 6, 
 etc. 
 
 XeipoTovta, Of, ^, a stretchiitg out 
 of hands,. esp. at Athens, a voting or 
 electing bi/ show of hands, Thuc. 3, 49 ; 
 XetpoToviav iivT/aTeHetv, to court or 
 seek election, IsOcr. 162 A ; y. toC (!n- 
 liov, election by the people, Dinarcn. 
 105, 45. — II. a vote, Lat. suffra^ium, 
 Plat. Legg. 659B: also, collectively, 
 the votes, Lat. suffrasia, olg dv y 'K'Kei- 
 afri X- V' lb. 755 D.— III. in Eccl., 
 imposition of hands, ordination thereby : 
 from,, 
 
 Xeipof6vos,ov, {x^ip'Tstva) stretch- 
 ing out the hands ; "AiToX X'l offered 
 with outstretched hands, Aesch. Theb. 
 172. 
 
 XetpoTpipea, u, fi -^aa, to mb with 
 the hands, handle much and often. 
 
 XjcipofpiPili, rig, v, steadiness in 
 operations, medical practice, x^tpoTpL- 
 SiiK drpe/iedTilsi Hipp. ; v. FOes. 
 Oecon. 
 
 XetpoTiiniig, Ef, (x^ipiTVTtTu) strik- 
 ing with the hands ; y. itdrayoq, a 
 loud clapping of hands, Mel. 60. 
 
 Xupovpyiu, €>, f.-ijiTu, (xstpovpydc) 
 to do with the hand, execute, esp. to do 
 acts ofviolince, viavlaKoi, olchxuvro 
 el ri nov SioL x^i^povpyelv, Thuc. 8, 
 69, cf. Aeschin. 43, 30.— 2. lomakeby 
 hand, build. Plat, Criti, 117 C— 3. to 
 have in. hand, pursue practically, e. g. 
 of music, top/ay on an instrument, to 
 perform, Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 1.— 4. to do 
 hyjm^s self without help, like airovp- 
 yea, Antipho 113, 34,cf.Lob. Phryn. 
 120.-^11. of surgeons, to operate. — III. 
 =veLpovopiu. — IV. sensu obscoeno, 
 Diog. L. 6, 46. Hence 
 
 X.eipovpyrip.a, arof , to, a work done 
 by hand, handiwork, a word used by 
 Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 450 B, ubi v. 
 Schol. 
 
 Xeipovpyfa, oq, ^, a working by 
 hand, practice of a handicraft or art, 
 Ar. Lys. 673, Plat., etc. ; opp. to 
 yvaaic (the theory). Plat. Polit. 259 
 E.-^II. a handicraft or art, as car- 
 pentry, painting, etc., lb. 258 D, 277 
 C : a trade, business, Anaxandr. 'OSvao. 
 1, 1. — 2. esp. the art of chifurgery, sur- 
 gery : and 
 
 Xs'tpcwpyiKoc, 71, 6v, belonging to a 
 work of hand, adapted for ox inclined 
 thereto : to X' plpoc TrjgnovaiKijt, the 
 
 fractical part of music, i. e. execution, 
 'lut. 2, 1135 E. — II. esp. belongingto 
 or suited for a surgeon or surgery, sur- 
 
 fical : ^ -K^ (sc. tIxvv)} surgery, Diog. 
 I. 3, 85, who characterizes it by ri/j- 
 vetv Kal KaleCv. Adv. -suf ; from 
 
 Xstpovpyog, 6v, ix^^Pi *^pyt^) work- 
 ing or doing by hand, practising a handi- 
 craft or art, c, gen., v. T^f fiovancijc, 
 T^f ypa^cK^t;. — 11. o x^^P^'^PV^Si ^^ 
 operating medical man, a chirurgeon, sur- 
 geon, Antil. P. 11,280. 
 
 Xupdx^priaTOQ, ov, (x^lp, jjpi/ffrdf) 
 skilful or practised with the hand. 
 Iambi. 
 
 Xecp6xuyM(, ov, ixeip, ;i;o^6f) 
 maimed in the hand, Hippon. 100. 
 
 Xtilpdu, u, f. -6(7(0, (x^lp) to treat 
 'ill, maltreat, to overpower, master, sub- 
 due, x^tpovv TT/jof Piav, Ar. Vesp. 
 '443 : — but usu. in mid., (5f ixeipd- 
 rtravro roiif kvavriovc. Hot. 1, 211 ; 
 'Hf. 2, 70 ; 4, 103, 164 ; rofotf ;i;cjpoi)- 
 ■«r9oi, Aesch. Cho. 694 ; ov y&p ijiiag... 
 1656 
 
 XEIP 
 
 ttpog Slav x^'^^"^'^"'!'' Soph. Phil. 
 92 ; cf. Eur. I. T. 330, .359, Plat., etc. : 
 also, to take, take prisoner, rivd, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 4, 26. — If. x^tpovpuii is also 
 a pass., to be mastered, subdued, etc., 
 TTpbc Blav x^^P''W^'"' Td^uvo, 
 Aesch. Pr. 353; cf Eur. El, 1168; 
 so aor. txetp&dTiv, Hdt. 3, 120, 145 ; 
 Xsipaeusm(l, Soph. O. C. 903; pf. 
 KExeiptJuat, Thuc. 5, 96 ; Kexstl>(J- 
 liivov v/eaBai, to be led captive, 
 Aesch. Theb. 326.' (The root seems 
 to be x^ip,as implying/orce or violence, 
 cf. x^pto^- Others refer it to x^PVSt 
 Xeip<Jv. But the root of both is prbb. 
 the same. See x^PVQt fi"-) 
 
 Xelp(jfia, WTog, to, that which is 
 overpowered or subdued, a conquest, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1326. — 2. a deed of violence, 
 davdatpov X; Soph. O. T. 560.— II. 
 TVfil3ox6a x'tp^ktaTa, drink-offerings 
 to the dead poured by one's own 
 hand. Id. Theb. 1022. 
 
 Xelp(jv, 6, ri, neut. pv, gen. oiiof ; 
 poet. dat. pi. xeipovedtTi, Pind. N. 8, 
 38: — Ep. j;epe£ui», ov, gen. ovof: 
 Dor. x^l^'^' "'s" Xftp&Tepof, x^- 
 peidTepog (v. sub voce.) : — ^irreg. com- 
 par. of /co/cdf, formed from *repw, 
 q. V. : — worse, meaner, inferior, Horn., 
 etc., aiipiv iadXog iyit Si aiSev tcoXv 
 Xeipav, II. 20, 434 ; Toii yiver' ix na- 
 Tpof iroXii x^'fchio; vibe &fieiv(jv, 15, 
 641, cf. Od. 20, 82 ; iml oil IBev iari 
 vsoeiciv oil iifioi, etc., II. T, 114 ; cf 
 Oa. 5, 211 ; opp. to upeCav, II. 10, 
 238, etc. ; to Kpelaaaiv, Pind. I. 4, 56 
 (3, 52) ; to /3cAti(jw, lifielvDV, Plat., 
 etc. -.-^XU aoi aiiTip x^V"^' 'twill 
 be worse for thee, Od. 15, 514, cf. Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 4 : oi ti xipetov tv bp^ 
 Semvov i'Uadai (where the notion 
 of comparison almost disappears, as 
 in oi> y&p &petvov), Od. 17, 176, cf. 
 23, 262 ',....Th vspetova, the worse ad- 
 vice, ill courisefs, II. 1, 576, etc. : — so, 
 oil x^lpov (iaTi), 'tis well, Ar. Eq. 37 ; 
 cf. Plat. Phaedr. 248 E, etc. :— 4 x^:^- 
 poiv, ol xetpoveg, men of lower degree, 
 Tov bT^piov Tov re x-' Eut. Bacch. 
 422 ; so in Xen., etc. ; so too, ri x^'t- 
 pova. Soph. Fr. 204, Eur. Supp. 196: 
 — em Toxelpov rpiireadat, nXtvetv, to 
 fall oif, get worse, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4, 
 Mem. 3, 5, 13. — 2. x^tpov, as adv., 
 like* Lat. pejus, worse. Plat., Xeii., etc. 
 — II. super!., x^tptaTO(;, ij, ov, worst, 
 Lat. pessimus, Flat., etc. : esp. ol 
 X^lpiGTOt, men of lowest degree, Lys. 
 92, 4, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 32. (See xet- 
 p6(j fin., x^PVC fi".) 
 
 Xelpav, uvof , 6, Chiron, one of the 
 Centaurs, son of Saturn and Philyra, 
 a famous soothsayer and chirurgeon, 
 teacher of Aesculapius, Achilles, Ja- 
 son, etc., II. tll> 832t, and Hes. fTh. 
 1001 1. (No doubt from ;t;E(p, in signf. 
 of rE(po«pydf II.) 
 
 Xsip(jvaKT^C, ov, 6, rarer form for 
 yeipuvfflf, Hipp. p. 384, Dion. H^ ; 
 cf. Lob. Paral. 181. 
 
 XtipcivaKTLKd;, ■q, ov, belonging to 
 handicrafts or a handicraftsman, X^^P- 
 Kot Pavavaoi, Plat. Ax. 368 B : frbm 
 
 Xeipuva^, aKToc, 6, (not xeipava^, 
 Lob. Phryn. 674) : — one who is master 
 of his hands (5vaf Tuv x^ipuv) ; i. e. 
 a handicraftsman, artisan, like d^pl- 
 ovpyoc, Hdt. 1, 93 ; 2, 141 : — as adj., 
 Trdf b.x- ^e<5r, Soph. Fr. 724; cf 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. in gen. one who 
 does or deals in a thing, esp. as a trade, 
 Tuvde x^tpdvaKTcf Uy(jv, i. e. sooth- 
 sayers, Eur. Phil. 6. Hence 
 
 Xetpuva^ta, a;. Ion. -/)/, tjc, il, 
 work by hand, handicraft, trade, Hdt. 
 2, 167, Aesch. Pr. 45; Cho. 761. 
 
 Xcipuvtif jov, ov, t6, ( x^tP'^'"'^?) " 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XEAl 
 
 tax paid by handicraftsmen, a tax on 
 labour, Arist. Oecon. 2; 1, 6. 
 
 Xetpdmetoe, ov, of or frpm Chiron . 
 X. IX/cof, a malignant sore. 
 
 Xeip(jvlc, Hoc, Jl, Pldhic, i. e. a 
 medical book,v. 1. Ep. Adesp. 579: — 
 ial Xet.pbivl3ec uKpat, the Chironian 
 summits, as the summits of Pelion 
 were called froin being the residence 
 o/CAlron, Call. Del. 104. 
 
 Xclptjaii, euf, ii, ( x^i-P'"^ ) " »"'■'■ 
 duing, Ep. Plat. 332 A. 
 
 XeipuTiKOi, i], ov, ( ;ifetp6(j) able lo 
 subdue : i] -kti, or to.-k.ov, skill in sub- 
 duing or taming. Plat. Soph. 219 D, 
 221 B, 223 B. 
 
 XeiptjTOQ, ri, ini, verb. adj. from 
 XeipSd), subdued : to be subdued. 
 
 Xetaofiat, fut. of x^v6dv(J, q. v. 
 sub fin., as itetaopai, of Trdax^- 
 
 Xelo), Ep. for X^"' '" po^r, Hes. 
 Th. 83. 
 
 X^^cjoj', ov, Tdi=xi^vov : also, n 
 crab's shell, Arat. 494, Nic. Al. 574, 
 
 XcTiEic, £Of, b,—xi^ve, Hesych. 
 
 ^XeXtobveat v^aoi,^ al, the Chcli- 
 doneat insulae, or Chetidonian islands, 
 three or five small rocky islands off 
 the coast of Lycia, Dem. 429, 1. 
 
 XeMbvetog, ov, v. sub x^^i^i- 
 viog. 
 
 Xe2.iS6ve(Je, w, y, the tree which 
 bore the xe^idbvta (TVKa, ap. Ath. 7f 
 D. 
 
 iXeTitSovia, axpa, 5, the Chelido 
 nian promontory on the coast of Ly 
 cia, Qu. Sm. 3, 234. 
 
 iXe?,iddviai VT/aoi, al,'=Xe7.i66- 
 vem vTjaoi, Dion. P. 507: Strab. p, 
 666. 
 
 Xe^lSoviag, ov, b, a kind of tunny- 
 fish, Diphil. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 356 F : 
 also a serpent. — 2. X; Ix^vc, the north- 
 em fish, a constellation..— II. the spring 
 wind, Favonius, because the swallows 
 come with it, Plin. ; cf. bpvtBiaQ. 
 
 XsXlSovXde^g, ^of, 6, a ytmjig sical- 
 low. 
 
 Xe?.ldovi^(j, f. -tool Att. -iCi, (xeXt- 
 Scjv) to twitter like a swa/fow, lience= 
 Pappapl^tj, Aesch. Fr. 397 j cf. x^^^- 
 66v I. — 2. to go (tbout singing the swal- 
 loaj-stmg, and begging; cf. x^Xt$6- 
 viapa. 
 
 ^Xe'kt66vtov,ov,ii,Chelidxinium,iem. 
 pr. n., Luc. Dial. Meretr. 10. 
 
 Xekldbvtov, ov, to, (yeXtdwv) swal- 
 low-wort, celandine, of which there 
 were two kinds, ;{. icvdvcov {otyXav- 
 ic6v), Theocr. 13, 41 ; y. y^pdv, 
 Anth. P. n, 130. — Stnctly neut. 
 from 
 
 Xe^liovioc, a, ov, also of, ov, 
 Diosc. (reAtotw): — of or from the 
 swallow, like the swallow i esj). coloured 
 like the swallow^s throat : hence, avKoi 
 or laxdSei x^^^^ovim, a kind of fig oj 
 a rusty or reddish brown. Ath. 652 E : 
 also, xeMSdvia (sc. oYiKo), Ar. Fr. 
 476 ; and so ;j;e^(d6veia, Epigen. 
 Bacch. 1, 2 : also epith. of a serpent, 
 and of a stone of this colour, Plin. ; 
 and of the common hare, Diphil. 'Ay- 
 vot.l. 
 
 iXeXiS&vio^, ov, 6, Chelidonius, 
 masc. pr. n., Luc. de Merc. Cond. 33. 
 
 XeAldov/f, ISoc, % poet, for j;eAi- 
 i(jv, Jac. Anth. P. p. 266. 
 
 XeXtSdvtapa,aToc,T6,(x£Xiiovi^(jl 
 the swallaa-song, an old, popular song 
 at the return of the swallows, which 
 the Rhodian boys went about singing 
 in the month Boedromion, and after- 
 wards begged, cf Ar. Av. 1410, sq. 
 One of the kind has been preserved 
 to ns by Athen. 360 C, emended by 
 Ilgen, Opusc. Phil. 1, p. 165. A sihij- 
 la' song is still popular in Greece,' 
 
XEAT 
 Fauriel Chants de la Grtce, 1, p. 
 xxviii ; cf. Kopaviia. 
 
 XeXMovtffTwf, ov, b, (;teXi(yoy/sw) 
 one .who goes about singing the swatlow- 
 sang and begging, cf. foreg. 
 
 XeA^duv, dvoCt 71, the swallow, Od. 
 21, 411 ; 22, 2i0, Hes. Op. 566, Hdt., 
 etc. : — an irreg. vocat. re^ite(q.v.) 
 as if from a riom. xelim, Simon. 118 
 (ap. Ar. Av. 1411) : the Gramm. also 
 quote an Aeol. \ac&t. veXiSev, cf. 
 Anacieont. 9, 2, and Jac. A. P. p. 
 Ixvii. The twittering of the swallow 
 was proverb, of barbarous tongues by 
 the Greeks, chtep iarl /J.^' x^^^^^i>0C 
 SU7iv&yvuTa(pav^v0Ap0apov KeKfrj- 
 liivn, Aesch. Ag. 1050 ; cf. re?uSovi- 
 fu, Blomf. 1. c, Dind. Ar. Av. 1681 : 
 proverb., fila xc^t^in/ lap oi noLsl, 
 Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 15 ; whence Ar. 
 says deladai 6' iomev oiiK bTiCyuvxe- 
 i.ldovuv, Av. 1417. — II. the flymg-fish, 
 exocoetus volitans or evolans, Lmn., 
 Ephipp. Kt)d. 1,5.-111. the frog in 
 the hollow of a horse's foot, Schneid, 
 Xen. Eq. 1, 5 : inaccurately explain- 
 ed_by Hesych. to KotKov rijc birTi^c 
 —%■ the like part of a do^sfoot, — 3. a 
 hoUopi above the bend of the elbow, (xe- 
 MSav is no doubt the same as Lat. 
 hinmda,—x being=A, and A changing 
 into r.) 
 
 tXeXtJwv, 6vo^, ^, Chelidon, fern, 
 pr. n., £p. Adesp. 696. 
 
 tXeitduvif, Hoc, 71, Chelidonis, a 
 Spartan female. Pint. Pyrrh. 26, v. 1. 
 XeiAavie, q. v. 
 
 Xe/l^ap£flf, ov, 6, a sea-fish, Ath. 
 118C;==Av«ntof. 
 
 XeMv(r(7u, v. x^^vaaa. 
 
 Xe^Xuv, and ;^eX/<c5v, Gtvog, 6, v. 
 
 XcAovu, Lacon. for ;);cAi;6), x^' 
 Xvaaa. 
 
 fX.e?,v6Qpea, uv, to, Chelydorea, a 
 mountain in Arcadia, where Mercury 
 formed from a tortoise shell the first 
 lyre, Paus. 8, 17; 5. 
 
 Xihidpog, ov, 6, (rehic, Map) an 
 amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 411, sq^ 
 
 XeAu/cAowof, ov, (;t;IAi/r, kMvoc) 
 resounding.vnth tortoise-shell, (jmpftty^, 
 Orph. Arg. 381. 
 
 XeAsvdfu, also axe7ii>vu^a,=x^^^' 
 a^o, il>Xuapia. 
 
 XeXuvetov, ov,T6,=iX^^^C !'> Hipp, 
 p. 1289. [0] 
 
 XeXvv^, ric, ii,=xet^O(, the lip,x^- 
 Mvriv kqdleiv iif. bpry^g, Ar. Vesp. 
 1083 ; iirep^a x-, ^''^ upper-2ip, Jo- 
 seph. — II. Aeol. for x^^avi], Sappho 
 ap. Orion. [,o] 
 
 XeTivviov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
 — II. the chest,:=x^^^C H- 
 
 XeTiUvoidtif, ov, b, (x^7ivi'V,ol^<i<->) 
 with swollen lips. 
 
 Xi^vov, ov, TO, tortoise-shell :' from 
 
 XE'AT S, Sof, ii, like j;eX(4w?, a 
 tortoise,la.t.testudo :-^aiid as Mercury 
 made the first lyre by stretching 
 strings on its shell (which acted as 
 a sounding-board), H.Hom. Merc. 33, 
 hence. — 2. the lyre itself made there- 
 of, as in Lat, testudo was used, H. 
 Horn. Merc. 25, 153 ; kot' iirniTovov 
 opeiov X-, Eur. Ale. 449 ; cf. H. F. 
 683. — II. the arched breast, the chest, 
 from its likeness of shape to the back 
 of a tortoise, Eur. El. 837; cf. Fo8s. 
 Oec. Hipp. 
 
 XeMamov, ov, to, a slight cough. 
 Foes. Dec. Hipp. 
 
 X&va/ia, aTOC,T6,{xi7iV(:)asheath- 
 ing'to caver the lower partofa ship,\ike 
 the shell of a tortoise, Theophr. 
 
 XeXvaOa, usu. as dep. mid., x^^vo- 
 aouaii .Alt. -tto/im : t. -vaopuii, [«], 
 Nlc. Al. 81 : Ore/ltir II) -.—to coughvp. 
 
 XEO* 
 
 expectorate. Foes. Oec. Hipp, like 
 XP^fnrroftm : — Lye. has also the form 
 Xe^^V(7<7a, 727. 
 
 Xe^vTic, h, a name of Diana, Clem. 
 Al. 
 
 XcVlUV, dvog, b, a kind offish with 
 a long snout, of the genus K^^oXof, 
 Lat. labeo, Arist. H. A. 5, 11, 3 ; 6, 17, 
 3 ; 8, 2, 26 ; with v. 1. xei^<^v.—l\. 
 as root otveXmiri in Hesych. 
 
 XeXavaptov, ov, to, dim. from ;fe- 
 2.iiimj, a small tortoise-shell. — 2'. ^re- 
 /l(5v); III : Hesych. explains it by 
 
 ICU?.VIMT10V. [o] 
 
 . fXe^umrar, b, ChelonStas, a pro- 
 montory of EUs, the western point 
 of Peloponnesus now Cape Tomese, 
 Strab. p. 335; in Ptol. Xe^avlTTi;. 
 [a] 
 
 XeXiiveiov and xOiiniLov, ov, to, a 
 tortoise-shell. Pint. 2, 400 A :— also, a 
 crab's shell, like jfAetoi'. — 2. x^^- 
 Viov, a coin of Tenedos, with a tortoise 
 upon it. — II. the arched, convex part of 
 the back : — also a spherical mirror : — 
 in gen. an arch, vault, convexity, — III. 
 dim. ofxE/^avr; IV, Vitruv. : from 
 
 Xe^^vTj, ijg, 7}, like veXvf, a tortoise, 
 H. Hom. Merc. 42, 48, Hdt. 1, 47, 48 : 
 proverb., lu re^uwoj iiakdpiat tov 
 iepiioToc, Ar. vesp. 429, 1292 ;— also 
 its shell, Jjdb. Phryn. 187 : hence, — II. 
 like x^^vg I, the lyre. — III. as a mili- 
 tary term, a pent-house formed ofshiehis 
 overlapping each other as in a tortoise's 
 back, like the Roman testudo, esp. used 
 by storming parties in approaching a 
 city's walls : generally, a shed, move- 
 able roof fox protecting besiegers and 
 their engines, x- ^^Ivv, Xen. Hell. 
 3,1,7 : — freq. with distinctive epithets, 
 X. ruffrpjf, used to protect sappers 
 and miners, Polyb. 9, 41, 1 ; 10, 31, 
 8 ; Kptooopog, to cover the battering 
 ram, Diod. ; cf. also yep^ox^^^V' — 
 
 IV. a kind oi frame or cradle on which 
 heavy weights were moved hy means 
 of rollers underneath, Pappus p. 489 : 
 — also, a stool, footstool, iiTTOiroOiov.' — 
 
 V. a coin bearing the impress Of a tor- 
 toise, first coined at Aegina, aiid then 
 current throughout Peloponnesus, 
 Hesych. s. v., Poll. 9, 74, Miiller 
 Aeginet. p. 95 ; cf. ;i;eX(Ji'CTOii IV. 
 (The root ;feX(jv occurs only in 
 Hesych.) 
 
 fXeUv^, rich, Chelone, a promon- 
 tory of the island Cos, Paus. 1, 2, 4. 
 
 Xe^MvLog, aSog, ij, a spotted kind 
 of beetle, also Kavdaptg. 
 
 Xe^uviov, -ov, TO, V. sub x^^^' 
 vetov. 
 
 Xshjvic, iSog, ri, = x^^Vfi : — a 
 lyre, PosidoB. ap. Ath. 627 F.— II.= 
 XeUvri IV, a stool, Sext. Emp. p. 267. 
 — III. a threshold, LXX. ? 
 
 Xe'kavLTrjC, ov, 6, fem. -Itiq, iSog, 
 (X^^vn) like a tortoise, of a gem, 
 Plin. 
 
 XsXuvoeid^C, £f , like a tortoise, 
 
 XsXuvo(ti&'yog, ov, eating tortoises : 
 — iol X., the Chelpnophagi, a people 
 of Africa, Strab. p. 773. 
 
 fXiuiiig, EUf Ion. tog, b, Chemmis, 
 an early king of Aegypt, A Mefuj)iTii(, 
 Diod. S. 1, ra. — II. 7, an ancient city 
 of Aegypt, in the ThebaVd, Hdt. 2, 91 ; 
 in Diod. S. 1, 18 Xe/ipiu, oSf, ^.' cf. 
 novoiro^tf. — 2. a floating island in 
 the Butian lake in Aegypt with a 
 temple of Apollo, Hdt. 2, 156. 
 
 fXeii/itTTis, ov Ion. eu, 6, of Chemy 
 mis, Chemmitic ; b X. vo/iog, Hdt. 2, 
 •165. 
 
 X^vviov, OV, TO, a kind of quail, 
 salted and eaten by the Aegyptians, 
 Hipiiarch. ap. Ath. 393 C. 
 
 fXicap, oirof, 6, Cheops, a king of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® ' 
 
 XEPM 
 Aegypt, constructor of the largest ot 
 the pyramids, Hdt.. 2, 124. 
 
 Xepdypa, ag, ri,=x^tpdypa, v. Ca- 
 saub. Pers. 5, 58, Hemd. Hor. Sat. 2 
 7, 15. 
 
 XepuSog, t6, like Vepuf, and x^P' 
 udg, the sand, gravel and rubbish, 
 brought down by rivers, like t^opvTog, 
 altg xip'tSog vepixivag, II. 21,319: 
 some old" Gramm. wrote it x^P^^og 
 as genit. from sq., dependent, on 
 a^ig. 
 
 Xepdg, ddog, ij, a heap of stones, gra- 
 vel, «tc. : esp. the deposit of a river, 
 sand, st0}ies, gravel, etc., Firid. P. 6, 
 13, cf. foreg., and x^Pfdg, XEPf'iStov. 
 (Usu. deriv. from xelp, as if a stone 
 which the hand can grasp : better, as 
 others, akin to xil>bog3.nA f»p4f,with 
 the radio, notion of hard : cf. the kin- 
 dred words x^Pliag, repuddiov, etc.) 
 iXipamiig, tog, o, Cherasmis, a 
 Persian, Hdt. 7, 78. 
 Xipeia, V. sub x^PIC; 
 Xepeiorepog, a, av, Ep. compar. for 
 aq., II. 2, 248 ; 12,270. 
 
 Xepeimv, b, 7), nBut. xepetov, Ep. 
 form otxelptM, q. v. 
 
 Xepeaai, rare poet, dat, pi. from 
 Xeip (or xepaC, Hes. 
 Xipija, V. Bub x^PVi- 
 Xep7ip^g,eg,gea. eog, fitting together 
 with the hajid. , 
 
 Xeprig, an old positive, which is 
 prob. the root olxelporv, x^pftoTcpog, 
 X^lptaTog, irreg. compar. and superl. 
 of Kaicdg, (cf. dpeiuv from 'Apjig) : — 
 the following cases occur in Hom., 
 dat. x^PVi (or Xcpiji), H- 1, 80 ; ace. 
 X^pva, II. 4, 400 ; nom. pi. x^PVH, 
 Od. 15, 324 ; ace. neut. xima, 11. 14, 
 382 (for which however Wolf in Od. 
 18, 229 ; 20, 310, still writes ;i;^pE(a.) 
 But in all these passages the word 
 seems to have a comparative signf , 
 as, vlbv yelvaTo do xipv"' t^dx'O dyo- 
 py (5^ a/jLelva, II. 4, 400 (where the 
 gen. follows) ; old re, ToXg hyaSolm 
 napadpaciai x^pijsg, Od. 15, 324 ; 
 baSXd TE leal ra x^PV<t, Qd. 18, 229 ; 
 20, 310; but above all, laBTid p.iv 
 taSTibg Hvve, yepi^o <5i x^tpovt 66- 
 aicev, where haOTM. iaBMg and x^PVo 
 Xsipovt are evidently correlative.-^. 
 Thus no real example with a positive 
 signf. remains, notwithstanding the 
 opinion of Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 68, 2 ; 
 and prob. it was really a compar. m 
 signf, from the first, being originally 
 =XEtpiog, iiroxeCpiog, subject, subor- 
 dinate, inferior to another : — ^its con- 
 nexion with xepvTjg is far-fetched ; 
 for this word belongs to xvpoi, OT" 
 ptiu. 
 
 Xep^ay, ov, gen. oj'Of, Dor. for 
 Xtpeiuv. 
 
 Xsplapjig, ov, b,~xspvpvC< dexter- 
 ous, TiKToveg, Find. P. 5, 47. [a] 
 
 Xepl^p^g, ig, (a;£ip, ^vpu) mixed 
 or kneaded by hand, Anth. P. 6, 251. 
 
 Xep/ia, oTog, t6, = the more usu. 
 XEpfdStov, xepftdg, : (v. x^pdg), 
 
 Xepfiadiov, ov, to, (x^PMdg): — a 
 stone, large pebble, such as were 'used 
 for missiles, oft. in Hom, (esp. in II.) ; 
 bxploev, U. 4, 518 ; usu. (u great size, 
 so that they are called fieydXa, II. 
 11, 265, 541, etc.; livipavBia, Od. 
 10, 121 ; again, 6 dix^p/iaoiov MBe 
 Xetpi;, P'Sya ipyov,b ov 6vo y^dvopB 
 $(poiev, II. 5, 302 ; ef, 20, 285. (Not 
 a dim. from xvi^dg,i\il neut. from 
 sq.) [a] 
 
 Xepfiddtog, ov, of the shape or- si:^e 
 
 of a xePlidg,jto?i-6piaivai xwaiiatf 
 
 leaden balls/or throwing, Lqc. Xeziph.- 
 
 6 : [uj and 
 
 Sep/id^u, f. -daa, to throw x^ppti 
 
 1657 
 
XEPN 
 
 iJef, esp. to thr&w them out of a field, 
 and so clear it for cultivation, Hesych. : 
 from 
 
 Xspfiug, (i&f, Vi " stone, large peb- 
 ble, esp. for throwing or slinging, a 
 sling-stone, rijXe/3oXof, Find. P. 3, 
 86 ; bKptoeaaa, Aesch. Theb. 300 : 
 (cparaJ/3o/lof, Eur. Bacch. 1094; — 
 also, of the pebbles on the sea-beach, 
 Anth. P. 7, C93;— but, in Lye. 20, 
 616, of large blocks tf rock, so that 
 the size is indefinite ; cf. ;i;£pjMa(5iov. 
 (Xep/iiaf is formed from ;i;Epdf , by in- 
 serting |U ; the deriv. from ;t;etp, which 
 makes it a stone as large as to fit the 
 hand, is very dub. ; v. sub x^P^i-) 
 
 Xep/iaaT^Pt^pos, b, (;j;Ep/iafu) o 
 slinger, %■ fitvoii the leather of a sling, 
 out of which the stone was thrown, 
 Anth. P. 7, 172. 
 
 Xepvris, rjTo^, 6 : Dor. ;|;epV(if , urof ; 
 — one who lives by his hands, a day-la- 
 bourer, like 7c(v!!C, hence also a poor, 
 needy man, Anth. P. 7, 709 :— also as 
 adj., poor, needy, kv do/zot^ ;i;epj'^ffi, 
 Eur. El. 205 ; x^P^VTa fShv, Anth. 
 P. 6, 39.— The accent is given by He- 
 sych., x^pvric ; by Arcad. 96, 7, rsp- 
 via: that of yu/tvi^f favours the lat- 
 ter : — a fern, x^pv^caa in Arcad. 1. c. 
 (Ace. to Hesych. from x^pva, poverty, 
 
 akin to xVPHt XVP^'^<^> *"'' '° ^*'- 
 careo : but ace. to Arist. Pol. 3, 4, 12, 
 6 ato Tuv x^tpov foi'.) 
 
 Xepv^Tijf, ov, 6,=foreg., livijp Xt 
 Simon. 99, Aesch. Pr. 893. 
 
 XEpvr/Tticoe, ri, 6v, (^jepxijf) of, like 
 a poor man or day-labourer: to X; the 
 
 foorest class of day-labourers, Arist. 
 'ol. 4, 4, 21. 
 
 Xepv^nc, iSo^, fern, from x^P''V'''Vi< 
 a workwoman, esp. a woman that spins 
 for daily hire, yyvT] X-t ^^- ^2, 433 ; X' 
 yprjvg, Anth. P. 6, 203. 
 
 XeovT/Tap, opo;, b, poet, for x^pvij- 
 Tiii, Manetho. • 
 
 Xscfvifiiov, ov, TO, dim. from sq., 
 Ar. Fr. 298 ; cf. sq. : — a chamber-pot. 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp, [nt] 
 
 Xepvipov, ov, TO, ( x^tp, Wfu, 
 VCTTTU ) : — a vessel for water fo wash 
 the hands or for holy- water, a hand- 
 basin, II. 24, 304 ; also Andoc. 33, 3, 
 cf. Ath. 408 C j— though Valck. and 
 Wolf would read xspviPtov. The 
 form repvt;3of. A, only in Ael. N. A. 
 10,50. 
 
 Xspvififia, aTOg, t6, a washing of the 
 hands with holy water, Meineke Philo- 
 nid. Incert. 6 : from 
 
 XepvlitTOiim, f. -ijioiiai, as mid., 
 ( x^^Pi vl^ti), vinrTu) : — to wash one*s 
 hands with holy water, esp. before sa- 
 criiice, II. 1, 449 ; kx^pvi'^aTO iK TTJg 
 hpag XipyiPoi, Lys. 108, 1 : — <o 
 sprinkle with holy water, purify thereby, 
 esp. for sacrifice, ;i;aiTij', Eur. I. T. 
 607, cf. Anth. P. 6, 156. The act. 
 Xepvi^TU, to sacrifice, only in Lye. 
 184. ■ ' 
 
 XipviTTtpov, ov, TO, = ;i;^pvj|3ov, 
 Philem. Lex. 286, p. 200. 
 
 XepvmTQ, f. ^u, V. sub x^pvmTO- 
 ftai. 
 
 XepviTtjg, ov, b, a stone like ivory, 
 Theophr. [l] 
 
 XspvLiji, l^oi, 71, ( x^iP' vl(a, vItv- 
 TU ) : — the holy water with which the 
 hands were washed, esp. before a meal, 
 a sacrifice or any religious rite, oft. 
 in Od., but always in &cc. ripviffa 
 (v. sub KaTdpx<J U. etc.), which re- 
 mained the most common case in use 
 of the sing. : but the nom. occurs in 
 Aesch. Eum. 656 ; the gen. ytoviflof 
 in Soph'. Fr; 708, Ar. Lys. 1129, Ly- 
 Bias 108, 1 ; the dat. x^pi"-^ '" Ar. 
 At. 897, Thuc. 4, 97 ; cf. Kardpxu, 
 1658 
 
 XEPS 
 
 I. 2. — U. in plur. x^pvtpet;' purifica- , 
 tions with holy water, Lat. malluviae, 
 and oft. much like the sing., Eur. Or. 
 1602, Phoen. 662, etc. : the use of holy 
 water, e'ipyea6ai x^pviPi^v, to be ex- 
 cluded therefrom, as was done with 
 those who were defiled by bloodshed, 
 Dem. 505, 14; x^pvllSai vifteiv, \o 
 allow it, Soph. O. T. 240 ; ^efyvl^uv 
 KOtvavog, a partaker therein, i. e. an 
 inmate of the same house or com- 
 panion at table, Aesch. Ag. 1037; 
 £jf lepov cl(iav xal ;t;epi/i^6)i; ital 
 KavCn/ ii^diievog, Dem. 618, 7 (though 
 this may belong to x^P^tfiov) ; cf. 
 Eur. I. A. 675, etc. : — after a funeral, 
 no one entered the house before puri- 
 fication therewith, cf Eur. Ale. 100. 
 (Suid. with other Gramms. prefers 
 the paroxyt. accent xcpvi^a, x^pvljii, 
 and so Dind. in Ar. : but Herm. Eur. 
 H. F. 924, after Ath. 409 B, makes it 
 proparoxyt. xipvij^a, etc.) 
 
 Xepo/cevuf , iX^lp, Kev6() adv., with 
 emptyhands, LXX. 
 
 Xepo/iva^C, e'a ix^lp< ftvaog) de- 
 filing the hand, 0bvog, Aesch. Cho. 74. 
 
 Xepbv^aoc, r/, poet. for;i;ep(7di'^ffof, 
 Ap. Eh. 1,925. 
 
 XepbvLixrpov, ov, t6, = x^i'Povt- 
 iTTpov, Inscr. 
 
 XepoTT^S^f, Ef, poet, for x^tpo- 
 nXr/di^f, Nic. Th. 94. 
 
 Xepon^r/KTOS, ov, {.x^lp, ■nWhaau) 
 stricken by or with the hand, Soph. Aj. 
 631. 
 
 Xepdi, Ion. and poet. gen. from 
 Xeip, for ;t:"pof ■ 
 
 X£l)t>6vfiaog, i/, Att. for x^poov^- 
 ffof, q. v. So, for all words formed 
 from It, V. sub ;);epff-. 
 
 Xipjiog, Att. for ;tcp(TOf, q. v. 
 
 Xepaaloc, a, ov, also of, ov, (x^p- 
 cog) '.—from or' of dry' land, living or 
 found thereon, bpvtdeg x-i '^PP* '° ^^' 
 /ivdloi, Hdt. 7, 119 ; ^ua r., opp. to 
 daXdoota and ireTetvd,' Icf. 2, 123 ; 
 also of landsmen, as opp. to seamen, 
 Eur. Andr. 458, Thuc, 7, 67 : ij x- to- 
 ?t,tg, an inland city, as opp. to a sea- 
 port UinBa^aTTldioc), Flat. Legg. 
 704 B : — metaph., kv^ yepaalov 
 GTparov, Aesch. Theb. 64. — II. i^y^p- 
 caZog, as suhst.,=xepa6v^aoc. Lye. 
 534. 
 
 Xepctta, ag, ij, a lying waste, uncul- 
 tivated state : from 
 
 XepoEva, (.xepffog) intr., to lie waste 
 or barren, Xen. Oec. 5, 17 ; 16, 5. — 2. 
 to abide on dry land, live thereon. Soph, 
 ap. Hesych. (Fr. 417). — ^11. transit, to 
 place or leave on dry land, Eur. Polyid. 
 1, 3. - 
 
 iXepaiag, ov, b, Chersias, an Epic 
 poet of Orchomenus, Faus. 9, 38, 9. 
 
 iXspotdufzag, avTog, b, Chersida- 
 mas, a son of Priam, II. 11, 423.-2. a 
 son of Pterelaus, ApoUod. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 \XepmKpuTijg, ovc, 6, Chersicrates, 
 a Heraclid, leader of a colony to Cor- 
 cyra, Strab. p. 269. 
 
 Xepai/iajua, ag, ^, f. 1. in Plat. 
 Legg. 633 B, for Talc X^P^i fuxaig, 
 cf. Lob._Phryn. 688. 
 
 Xipalvog, 71, ov^==xepoaiog' 
 
 tXcpmf, tof, b, Chersis, father of 
 Onesifus, son of Siromus.'kingof Cy- 
 prus, Hdt. 5, 104.— 2. father of Gor- 
 gus. Id. 7, 98. 
 
 " tXeptrt^pov, ovog, 6, Chersiphron, 
 a celebrated architect, said to have 
 built the temple of Diana at Ephe- 
 sus, Strab. p. 640. 
 
 Xepa6(3log, ov, living on dry landj 
 opp. to 7ii/iv60iog. 
 
 Xepaoeid^g, ig, ixipoog, elSog) like 
 dry land, looking like land, Dion. H — 
 II. like waste land: barren, waste 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XEPS 
 
 Xepabdev, Ix^paog) adv.,from(iry 
 la7id,^s opp. to sea, Eur. Heracl. 429, 
 Hel. 1269 : from the earth or ground, 
 as opp. to water, Find. O. 2, 13L 
 
 XepaoOl, (;j;ep(T0f) adv., on dry land, 
 Anth. 
 
 Xepao/iaveu, a,t -ijaa, to run wild, 
 like waste land. 
 
 Xipaovde, adv., to or on dry land, 
 II. 21, 238. 
 
 XepBmi7ii!i6i^u,i. -uaa, Strab. ; and 
 rffifu, f. -lau, Poiyb. 1, 73, 4, «tc. ; 
 Att. xefil>ov- : to form a xBpadv7i<70( 
 or peninsula. 
 
 Xepaovi/aiog, a, ov, Att. x^M""' ■ 
 (Xspcbvijoog) of,- from or like a penin- 
 sula, peninsidar : esp. of the Thracian 
 Chersonese, fEur. Hec. 8, 33 ; etc. 
 
 XepaovTialTTig, ov, b, kU..xel>i)ov-, 
 CxsptybvTjaog) a dweller in the Cherao 
 nese, Xen. Hell: 1, 3, 10. [t] 
 
 Xepaov7iatd>d7ig, eg,z=xtpi!oviiaoei- 
 6rig, very dub. in'Strab. 
 
 XtpaovfiaidTiig, ou, 6, Att. xel>i)ov-, 
 =XeptTovilalT7ig,y. 1. Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 8. 
 
 XepaovTiaouSiig, eg, Att. x^ffiov-., 
 (X^poovjjGog, eldog) like a peninsula, 
 peninsular, of Mount Athos, Hdt. 7,22. 
 
 Xepaovijaog, ov, ri, Att. ^e/5/S-, poet, 
 also xcpb- in Ap. Rh. 1, 9a5 Ixipcog, 
 VTJaog) : — a larid-islaiui, i. e.- a penin- _ 
 siUa, Hdt. 4, 12 : — at Athens the long ' 
 strip of Thrace that runs along the 
 Hellespont was esp. called the Cher- 
 sonese or Peninsula, fHdt. 6, 3 ; Thuc. 
 1, 11 ; also called 7 iv 'EM'^airovru 
 XspcF., Hdt. 7, 33 ;t— 2.. the Crimea 
 was also called the Tauric Chersonese, 
 first in Hdt. 4, 99, false ii 'S.kvBikti 
 and ij iieyulTj, Strab. p. 308, sqq. — 3. 11 
 Bvpaaairi, a peninsula on the coast 
 of Caria, near Bybassus, Hdt. 1, 174 ; 
 5 T/Lapmii, Ael. V. H. 2, 33 ; cf. Faus. 
 5, 24, 7.-4. J/ XpvoTJ, the Golden, in 
 India beyond the Ganges, now Ma- 
 lacca^ Dion. P. 589.-5. in Thuc. 4, 
 42 a point of land on the coast of Ar- 
 golis between Epidaurus and Troe- 
 zene. — 6. of Sinope, Strab. p. 544, and 
 of Athos, Id. p. 331t : — hence, an island 
 with a bridge to it. Fans. 5, 24, 1. Hence 
 
 ^X£pobvT]Gog, ov, ij, Att. Xe^^-, 
 Chersonesus, as name of cities, — 1. in 
 Crete on a small peninsula, Strab. p. 
 749.-2. in the Tauric Chersonese, 
 later Xepaov, Strab. p. 308, sqq.— 3. 
 a strong city of Aegypt, near Alex- 
 andrea. Id. p. 799. — 4. a city of His- 
 pania near Saguntum, Id. p. 159. — 
 Others in Strab. ; etc. 
 
 XepaovtjaiidTig, eg, Att. x^^l>ov; 
 contr. for x^poovTjOoeid^g. 
 
 Xepaog, Att. x^^/jog, ov, ij, also, b, 
 dry land, land, as opp. to water ; iKi 
 Xipaov, opp. to iv novTi^, Od. 10, 
 459; x^P<">v Uen6ai (ot x^P'^vde, 
 Od. 9, 486 ; Kv/iara uaKpit KvTitvSd- 
 /leva irpoTi x^poov, lb. 147 ; cf. II. 14, 
 394 ; ev TTOvrtfj vdeg, kv x^pou TToile- 
 liot. Find. O. 12, S ; etc. :— iii Horn, 
 always as subst., though the gender 
 cannot be determined, and mostly so 
 in Att. poets : Find, however has it 
 as fem., Fr. 45, 15, and so Aesch. 
 Supp. 31. — II. also as adj., x^pfog, 
 ov, dry, firm, of land, Hdt. 2, 99 : rip- 
 aog Eipdiira, the main-land of Eu- 
 rope, Pmd. N. 4, 115: so, h xavla 
 Xepau, opp. to Troj^r^, lb. 9. 103.-2. 
 dry, hard, barren, arvij)?,og y^ Kai xep- 
 aog. Soph. Ant. 251 : waste, barren, 
 usu. of lands, Hdt. 4, 123 ; x¥oa, 
 waste places, Aesch. Fr. 192 : of wo- 
 men, Soph. O. T. 1502.—^. c. gen., 
 barren, destitute of, m)p6 X^^H ij'iio- 
 lafidravj Eur. El. 325. (Akin to-ffl- 
 pog, fepof, ^Tipbg, axepbg, <!X7ipog,xe- 
 pdg,Xotpug, xipi^a, xepMdg, etc.) 
 
XSQ 
 
 Xepado/iai, (x^pooc) as pass., to be 
 *eft dry and wastes of land, 77 Kex^p- 
 uap.ivr), Plut. 2, 10 D. 
 
 Xipavdpoc, ov, 6, (ripaoc, tidpof) 
 an amphibious serpent^ Nic. Th. 359. 
 
 X.epauS^g, Ef , contr. for xepaoeid^C' 
 \X.epauv, uvoc, ^,=Xepa6v7iaog'i, 
 
 II. V. 
 
 XEpydpiov, ov, Td, dim. fromijjeip, 
 a iiHfe Aand or arm, Mosch/ 1, 13. 
 
 Xfiffdf, dvTO^, b, one who goes to 
 ttool : also written paroxyt. xioac- 
 
 Xiaeia, desiderat. from xiaa, to 
 want to go to stool, Lat. cacaturio, like 
 Xe(riTiutj, Ar. Eq. 888, Nub. 295. 
 
 XEOliJujVEGj, <D, to use obscene lan- 
 guage. 
 
 Xevai, XEvav,XEVE, Ep. inr.,3plur., 
 and 3 sing. aor. 1 of ;);^&), Horn. 
 
 Xev/Jia, aT0(, to, (x^u). That 
 which is poured: hence, — 1. a gush, 
 flood, stream, x^Vfia KacaiT^poio, II. 
 •<J3, 561 ; ^Kdimvipom y^vfiara, its 
 streams, 7mA. N.9,94; freq. inTrag., 
 both in sing, and plur. — 2.=.aKov5ri, 
 that which is poured in honour of the 
 gods, a drink-offering, Lat. libatio. — II. 
 that into which water is: poured, a basin, 
 bowl. Hrit. 1. 51 : elsewh. x°^i- — 
 Poet. word. 
 
 Xciu, Ep. pres. for ;[^(j, prob. only 
 found in coinpds. Kwraxevofiai and 
 TTsptXEvofiai. cf. irtptxeu ; but the 
 fut. and Epic aor. ol ;^cu are of this 
 lorn], V. sq. 
 
 XE'H, (root XET- or XEF-) ; fut. 
 revau, and perh. sometimes j;eo, 
 Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 638, cf. Isae. 
 61, 22; Att. aor. 1 ix^t, inf. x^"^' 
 iniperat. xi^v, xedru, mid. ix^uiiriv : 
 p£ icixyna- pass. Kexvflt : aor. pass. 
 irvffriv [S], but later also hxiBtjv, 
 wnich form has often been ignorantly 
 changed into ixvdriv. Lob. Phryn. 
 73l.^Of these (strictly A.tt.) tenses 
 Horn, uses pres. and impf. act. and 
 mid., always uncontr., except ;i;caiflat 
 in Od. 10, 518 : 3 pi. aor. exeav only 
 in 11. 24, 799 : pf. and plqpf. pass, 
 more freq. : aor. pass, only in compda. , 
 except 3 opt. xvOblti in Od. 19, 590. 
 Further, Hom. oft: has the merely 
 Ep. aor. ixEva, with and without 
 augm., ;(;ei)e,.;^;£i)av, mi. XEvat, part. 
 jfEiioCi imperat. x^^p'"' '"'•J- X^'^< 
 with x'^ofiEV and xevufiEv, 11. 7, 336,; 
 (the form of aor. Ix^vaa, j;ei)iTai, 
 from the usu. fut. ;i;£V(T(j, now and 
 then still quoted, is prob. not Greek) ; 
 Ep. aor. mid. Ixevd/iriv, but only in 
 3 suig. ixevdro, and that in pass, 
 signf., II. 7, 63, in which Q. Sm. imi- 
 tates him, 13, 324, 536 : and from the 
 syncop. aor. pass, ixifttl" [S]i only 3 
 sing, and pi. x'i>'''o, i'wvro, part, x^fie- 
 vij. Lastly the Ep. subj. aor. x^>^ 
 passed into the rare Ep. fut. x^"< 
 Od. 2, 222. Moreover we find an Ep. 
 
 pres. x^i-'-' '" ^®^- '^''- ®^ ' ^"'- ■X^'-> 
 only in compd. iKxea, LXX., and N. 
 T. : on the still later aor. lyvaa,xvaat, 
 V. Lob. Phryn. 725.— Verb. adj. xvrog. 
 Radc. signf. to pour: — strictly of 
 liquids, to pour out, pour, Kpnvri tcaf 
 aiyO-nroi virptig xtEi Hup, 11. 9, 15 ; 
 so, Jupiter ;);m voup, i. e. he makes 
 it rain, II. 16, 385 ; so ^iet rtova, it 
 snows, and so absol. teej, 11. 12, 281 
 (though viipiftevis in the line before) : 
 
 olvov-xaiuioi^ X^"' "■ ^3' ^^ :— esp. 
 of drink-offerings, rv/iBt^tx^ovaa rag 
 ie kjiSeIovq x°ds- Aesch. Cho. 87, cf. 
 92, 109, Soph. O. C. 478, El. 84, etc. ; 
 and in mid., xf^iv x^tadai veKveaai, 
 Od. 10, 518 ; 11, 26 ; xoHs x^"'^'^'; 
 Hdt. 7, 43, Aesch. Pers. 220, Soph., 
 etc. — 2. X- iaxpva, to shed tears, tSd- 
 
 XHAA 
 
 Kpva0epfia x^ov, II. 7, 426 ; 16, 3 ;— 
 and in pass., of the tears, to pour, 
 flow, stream, gush forth, ddKpvaaepiiii 
 XiovTO, Od. 4, 523, II. 23, 385.-3. in 
 pass., also, to become liquid, melt, dis- 
 solve, Tu Kexvaiva, opp. to ri avvE- 
 ardTa, Plat. Tim. 66 C ; so of the 
 ground in spring, like Lat. resolvi, 
 laxari, Xen. Oec. 16, 12. — II. also 
 very freq. of solids, to pour or shoot 
 out, shed, scatter, <jiv^7i.a, II. 6, 147; 
 ^iiKof, II. 9, 7 ; 5X0tTa, Od. 2, 354 ; 
 but Kopirbv X; of trees, not to shed 
 their froit, but to let it hang in profu- 
 sion,.Oi. 11, 588.^-Esp. like;|;(ii/Dt)|ii(, 
 to throw out ^earihr so as to form a 
 mound, etc., mjiia ixeav, U. 24, 799 ; 
 XevavTE( di TO a^/ia, lb. 801 ; cf. Od. 
 
 1, 291, etc. ; tv/i0ov Xi< H- ''■. 336, 
 etc. ; BavovTi x^r^ iiri yalav Ix^' 
 av, U. 23, 256, Od. 3, 258; /cdvjv kuk 
 KE^aXrJQ X-, H- 18, 24, Od. 24, 317 ;— 
 X. KaXdfnjv x&ovl, to strew .straw, on 
 the ground by mowing, II. 19, 222.rT- 
 
 2. X- 66vpa, to pour or shower spears, 
 II. 5, 618 ; so in mid., jSiXea ;^ovto, 
 they showered their arrows, 11.. 8, 159 ; 
 15, 590. — 3. to let fall or drop, ijvia 
 IpaCe, II. 17, 619 ; EUara'ip'a^E,. Od. 
 22, 20; 6ia/iara dtrb xpaToe, II. 
 
 22, 468; so, x^^iiV Kpdnov 0a(j>ae 
 Elf x^^va, Aesch. Ag. 239, v. sub 
 f3a^^. — 4. in pass., to be thrown, heap- 
 ed up or massed -together, lydve^ im 
 ijtaiiuBoiaiKEXVvTm, Od. 22, 387, cf. 
 17, 298, II. 23, 775, etc. :— of living 
 beings, to pour or stream in a dense 
 massor throng, II. 5, 141, etc. ; .ddKpv- 
 oevTEt; l;^^vvfo, Odi 10, 415, etc.-^III. 
 metaph., — 1. of sounds, e. g. of the 
 voice, 0uj';7j', aiSjjv, Od. 19,.'521, 
 Hes. Sc. 396, cf.Th. 83 ; Im 0mvov 
 iX^av, Pind. I. 8 (7), 129 ; 'EMadoc 
 (jiaoyyov x^ovaa, Aesch. Theb. 73, cf. 
 Supp. 632 ; and, of wind instruments, 
 miEv/ia x^uv tv abXolf, Simon. 72, 
 8 J cf. Anth. Plan. 226.— 2. also of 
 other things, IixTmv kot' dipdaXuav, 
 to sited darkness over the eyes, II. 20, 
 321..; X- V^pt^i to shed a mist abroad, 
 Od. 7, 15,. II. 17, 270, etc. ; v. ifvov 
 km B?,E^dpois, II. 14, 165, Od. 2, 395, 
 etc. ; KUK /ce0a/l$f ;);Ei)£i' KoXAof, Od. 
 
 23, 156; doTiOv vspl ii/ivta X^^EV, 
 Od. 8, 282 : — so, in pass., i/ifi i( ol 
 Odvarog -xvfo, vias shed or spread 
 around: him, II. 13, 544 ; Kaf 6^8a7t,- 
 /luv KExy'^^^^'^C, II. 5, 696: but, 
 itdXtv x^TO djjp, the mist dissolved or 
 vanished, Od. 7, 143 ; oti Keiiot iirvo( 
 evt 09ie^dpoi&i x^BEiri, Od. 19, 590, 
 .ilJ.6l iea/wl Jvwto, Od. 8, 297 ; 0pjf 
 kvi TTOVTov ixevaro (mid. in pass, 
 signf), II. 7, 63; irayoii x^Sivroc, 
 
 .when the frost was on the ground. 
 Soph. Phil. 293 : — also, of persons, 
 &jjt^*' aif^ x^f^'^Vi -throwing herself 
 around him,' to: embrace him, II. 19, 
 284, Od. 8, 527 : and so in mid., ii/i^l 
 ipihiv vloV i^^Evaro irijXEE, II. 5, 314 : 
 so also, dfii^L dS isffftol teyv^evte^ 
 iXWTO, Od; 8, 297.— But these usa- 
 ges, though we call them metaphors, 
 are hardly so in the old poets ; — the 
 voice is to them really a stream, bean- 
 ty an effluence, death a mist, etc., cf. 
 Nitzsch Pref. Od. p. xiii, sq. — IV. pf. 
 pass. Kexvjiat,to be wholly engaged in 
 a thing, absorbed in it, kv ^ Kix^/iat, 
 Pind. I. 1, 4: — so nexvpiivog eZf ri, 
 given up to a thing, e. g. if Tu^poii- 
 aia, Lat. effusus in Venerem, Luc. 
 Sacrif. 5; Trpof ijdoviiv, Alciphr. 1, 
 6:— but ^{jftj.oi flv/idf, his mind 
 overflowed with joy, kf. Rh. 3, 1009. 
 
 Xv^apyoc, 6v, Dor. ;fd^-, (x^v) '■ 
 — with fleet hoofs ; r- a-fuXKui, the ra- 
 cing of fleet horses, Soph. El. 861. 
 
 Digiiized by ivficrosuft® 
 
 XHN 
 
 Xtjiug, 4,=™XE«T^f, Hesych. ; 1. 
 Lob. Phryn. 435. 
 
 X^Xev/ia, OTOf, to, (xiXsva) thai 
 which is netted or plaited: acord. Soph. 
 Fr. 431. — 2. a netting-needle,^xvXiJ' 
 
 XvXevaid EUf, i/, {xiXEva) a net- 
 ting. 
 
 Xij^evT^Q, ov, 6, ixV^Eva) a netter, 
 plaiter. 
 
 XnXtvTO^, ij, oDiVerb. adj. from^ 
 TuEVu, netted, plaited, Hdt. 7, 89. 
 
 Xj/^EWu, (xnTi.ii III. 2) : — to net, 
 plait, Eupol. Incert. 110. 
 
 XriTJi, fi^, ^, a horse^s hoof, Hes. Sc. 
 
 62, Eur. Phoen. 42, Ion 1242 ; cf. ra- 
 Xapyoc ; xvXat troSuv, of hdCs hoofs, 
 Eur. Bacch. 619, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 667; 
 
 ->. J> J Jr: . 1 I...-^ -.-.. 1..^.. 
 
 Td d^ dcaxt&v Kal iivTi tCiv bviy^^v 
 XvX&e ixEi, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 3():— 
 but xv^ai, also, ofbird's talons, Aesch. 
 Pers. 208, Soph. Ant. 1003, Eur. Ion 
 . 1208, cf. Phoen. 808 ; of a wolf's claws, 
 Theocr. Epigr. 6, 4, cf Eur. Hec. 90 ; 
 of a crab's claws, as opp. to its feet, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 3, 2 ; hence, .the con- 
 stellation Cancer was called) x/jXai- 
 Lat. Chelae, Arat,, and Virg.— -Cf. Si- 
 XvXo^,- rp^r^A'of.— II. a ^sea-bank or 
 breakwater, Lat. moles, stretching out 
 like, a claw, Thuc. 1, 63, ubi v. Schol., 
 Xen. An. 7, 1, 17 : also of a'promm- 
 tory or a ridge of rocks answering a 
 like purpose^^^^ ytjtp tov TlEtpaiiif 
 'HETtavia, Thuc. 8, 90.— IlL of va- 
 rious cloyetiimplemvnts ;rr-l. a surgical 
 instrument, a sort of /oried proie .or 
 pliers. Foes. Oec. Hipp.-T-2. a nietting- 
 needle, — 3,tKe notch of an arrow, yXv- 
 ^ig, Lat. creiia. — 4.. the division of the 
 eyelids,vihen closed in sleep, Hesych. 
 (The later usages of the word there- 
 lore all point to the sense 6icloven,part- 
 ed : but little of this appears in the ear- 
 lier authors Perhaps the double signf 
 of the root XA-, in xavSdvu, to hold, 
 keep togetlier,. and in xdlvto,' xdffKU, to 
 gape, may account for this, ci..;i;)7Xdf.) 
 
 XijXivoc, 71, lr»,=xriKEVT6g, dyyo;, 
 Anacr. 35. 
 
 X'^Xiov, ov, TO, dim.ifrom xv^V' 
 
 XfiXuiv, ov, TO, dim. from sq. 
 
 X^yXdf, ov, 71, (XA-, x^'^^dvu) : — a 
 large chest or coffer, ra/loti 6' uTto iru/i' 
 dvE^ysv tcaXfis daiOaMTig, II. 16, 221 ; 
 iv^EOTEi hi xnT^Vt Od. 13,. 10, etc. 
 
 XiiTioo, u, f. -diaa, (XS^V IIL 2) to 
 net: Ksx^Xufiat troSag, I have my feet 
 bound together. Soph. Fr. 431. — 11. to 
 cleave, notch. Math. Veft. Hence 
 
 X^TuMia, aTO(, to, a cleft, notch, like 
 XV^v, toes. Oeci Hipp. 
 
 X7lhiTU>V,0V, TOi^xiX^ ^- 2. 
 
 Xj^^TOf, ^,6v, verb. adj. from xv- 
 X6(J,-netted. 
 
 XTi/icia, ai, tj, and ^ij/ievtiic^, ^f, 
 i), chemistry, .v.xv/iiKOC. 
 
 XijliTi, j/f, 71., (Xk;X<ilvo) a yawn- 
 ing, gaping. — II. the cockle, from its 
 -gaping, double shell, Lat. chama, Ar- 
 ist. H. A. 5, 15, 14, Ael. N. A. 15, 12. 
 — 2. a measure, of about the size ot 
 suchii shell (cf nbyxv) ; there was a 
 larger ahd a smaller Kind, Foes, Oec. 
 Hipp., cf xvpoi'ki Lob. Phijfn. 387. 
 
 X^fitnv, or xw'tov, ov, to, dim. 
 from foreg. 
 
 XTjixaatg, sue, tj, (y^/ii/) an inflam- 
 mation of the eyes, wnen the cornea 
 reddens and swells, so as to impede 
 sight. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 XH'N, 6, and^, gen. xivbc: anir- 
 reg. ace. plur. x^as in Anth. P. 7, 
 546 : — a gander, goose, named from its 
 wide billXyTlv TrXaTayl^uv Kol KeXJf- 
 v6c, as Eubul, hath it, Xopjr. I, 3) ; 
 oft. in Hom. in both genders, niasc, 
 Od. 19, 552 ; fem., IS, 161, 174;— the 
 masc. more common in Att; :t— vn or 
 1659 
 
XHPA 
 
 u<l rov xv^a was Socrates' oath, cf. 
 Interpp. ad Ar. A\i. 521, and xvvecoc- 
 (Prob, from XA.-,xaLVO, cf. Eubul. 
 1. c. :^with the Dor, x<iv, compare 
 the Sanscr. liansa^ Germ, gans, our 
 gander^ as also Lat. anser^ etc. ; the n 
 js dropt in Pers. kaiu Scandin. gaas^ 
 out goose: Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 141, J 
 
 i'SJjv, Xnv6(, 6, Chen, a place in 
 tiaconia, where Myson the sage was 
 bom, Steph. Byz. ; ace. to Diog. L. 
 1, 9, a place near Oeta, in Thessaly ; 
 —in Diod. S; Xiivai, at, so Paus. 10, 
 24, 1. 
 
 XrivaiuTZTii, ekoc, A, {x^v,&hi7r^^) 
 the fox-gooae, an Aegyptian species, 
 living: in holes, like our sheldrake, 
 tadorna vulpanser, Linn.^ Hdt. 2, 72, 
 Ar. Av. 1295, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 16. 
 
 Xi/vdpiov, m>, TO, dim. of xv^i like 
 jCT^^ojJ, Gramm. ; ctvriTTdfnov. 
 
 X^WEiof, a, ov. Ion. j^JwOTf, ri, ov, 
 (XV^^ :^-fl/'-or belonging to a goose, like 
 one, Lat. . anfifirmiu, Hdt. 2, 37, Eur. 
 Cress. 13, 4 : vnvEia jjirara were a 
 Greek dainty, Eubul. Sre^ai/. 5, Ath. 
 384 C. 
 
 Xi/ve^MTli, (i,i=;i;)7i'oAun-);f, Hesych. 
 
 Xr/veoe, tj, ov, 'Ion. for ravefOf . 
 
 Xyvipug, uTog, i/, a kind of goose, 
 Plin. 
 
 iXrjvevc, ^UQ, 6, of Chen or Chenae, 
 Chenian, Plat. Prot. 343 A. . 
 
 Xjrivia, (j,=;i;''''"'> '^"''• 
 • Xrfviiiiai arof, to, a wide gape, esp. 
 in scorn or mockery^ 
 
 tXijv/iJof, ov, 6, Chenidas, masc. 
 pr, n., Luc. Dial, Mer.l3. 
 
 XtivlSev;, iuc, 6, (x^) a gosling, 
 Ael. N. A. 7, 47. 
 
 Xr]vl6^g, ia(, i,=(oteg., dub. 
 
 Xjjvl^u, fi -tffw, O^^v) to cackle like 
 a goose, esp.,, to bring ■ out goose-like 
 notes from the flute, prob. 1, Diphil. 
 ^vvup. 5^ 
 
 XtjvIov, ov, t6, dim. from xWi ^ 
 'gosling, small goose, Ath. 1664 E. 
 
 X^v'tog, a, ov,=;i;^veiOf. 
 
 XTjviaKOg, 6, the endofaship^s stetn 
 which turned Up like a gooseys neckj Luc. 
 V. Hist. 2, 41, cf. Jup. Trag. 47. 
 
 Xrivo^oaig,, a(, ^,=;(;yvo(3o(7/{ja. 
 
 Xrivo^ocKeloVi ov, to, a place for 
 feeding geese, goose-pen, Varro : from 
 
 Xrp/offoBicLa, af, ri, (xvvoffoaKog) 
 a feeding of geese. 
 
 XrivojUcKtov, ou, to, = xvvoPo- 
 BKelov. 
 
 Xijvoj3ook6'C_, ov, ix^jv, l36ffKa) feed- 
 ing geeSe, Cratin, Dion. 12. 
 
 Xijvo^oiTia, Of, ^, = ;i;)yvojSoff/em, 
 Plat. Polit. 264 C ; v. I. -fioTla. 
 
 Xrivop.eyilkig, ti, gen. «of, Mj', 
 uiysOog) as large as a goose, Strao. 
 
 •Xijvo/wvog,' ov, 6, a plant, Plinv(?) 
 
 X^vOKAoviiaTOV, ov, to, (;^,v, Lat. 
 plumay a.bea-of goose-feathers, Chry- 
 SOSt. ' : , 
 
 Xu}V0Tpo^eim>,ov, t6, -fpo^of, ov, 
 
 = -fjOGKEmVi-^O^KOg. 
 
 Xrivvffaa, xvwaTiu, =;(;)?i'i;(7T/3d(j. 
 
 XtqvvcTpa, af j i), a yawning, gaping. 
 
 XrjVVCTpau, a, to yawn, gape : me- 
 taph., tq gape about, loiter. 
 
 XTiviia,=foteg. 
 
 Xriv&Srii, eg, (.XVVi eUog) like a 
 goose. . 
 
 Xfjp, 6, gen. xvpig, o hedge-hog, 
 Lat. her,- heres ;■ d. x^ip- (Akin to 
 axvpog, xotpog, and pern, to Lat. hir- 
 tus; hir'-sut^.):- 
 
 Xiipa, dg, //, Ion. rapi/, v. p^pog II. 
 
 X'i!pd(tJ,=Xilp6a, dub. 
 
 Xfipa/ifir;, jig, i/, a kind of nmscle, 
 Archil. 47, Sophron. 
 
 XtipOitig', ISog, ^,=;)T/pajiiof.— II. a 
 brijad,fidt kiiid of muscle, or scalltyp- 
 iheU,. used for measuring liquids, 
 1660 
 
 XHPfi 
 Xanth. p. 162 ; in Hipp, also ^P"' 
 nig. Foes. Oecon. ; cf. XVI"!!- 
 
 Xtjpu/iodvTvgi ovt 6, (rnpaftog, Sia) 
 one who creeps into holes, Leon. Tar. 91. 
 [v, but made long in arsis.] 
 
 XripH/iodev, adv., from or out of 
 holes : from 
 
 XTipHfiog, ov, 6, (XA-, x"^'"'^) '•= 
 XStd, a hole, cleft, gap, hallow, kolXtjv 
 eigETCTaTO'iriTptiVtXhp'V^i "^^^'"^^ 
 pigeon, U. 21, 495 ; x- o^niM, Lye. 
 181. In later authors, as Ap. Rb., also 
 ^ XWI^V' *i 1452; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
 p. 523 : we find also the heterog. plur. 
 T&xvp<^^^t Nic. Th. 55, 149 ; Hesych. 
 has also ;i;opa/iof. Only poet. (Akin 
 to x<^pog.) 
 
 Xiipd/ivg, iSog, ^,=otP'V^?'^''^*'- 
 
 Xtipa/idv, avog, 6,= jt^po/iof , Orph. 
 Arg. 1264. 
 
 XripavTo, poet., 3 pi. aor. 1 mid. of 
 XaCpa, Ap. Eh. .• 
 
 XripdaKa,^=^p6ti)ito make an or- 
 phan.- 
 
 X^paTO, poet. 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of 
 Xalpo, U. 
 
 Xvpd(pig, ISog, ;j,=sq., Nic. Al. 394. 
 
 X^paiji, d^Og, b, a sea-crab, Kapa- 
 ptg, T. 1. for xnpaii^Ji, 1. c— IL perh. 
 
 also=;CTPO/''r "■ 
 
 Xripela, of, ij, (xiP^va) widowhood, 
 Thuc. 2, 45. 
 
 Xripeiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (x^pog) 
 widowed, Antim. 90. 
 
 Xijpevaig, eag, Ji,=:x^peia, LXX. 
 
 XripeCa, Cx^pog): — intr., to be be- 
 remed, c. gen., v^trog &vipciv r., Od. 
 9, 124 : esp., to be bereaved <tf a hns- 
 band or wife, to be widowed, to be a 
 widower Or widow, Eur. Ale. 1089, 
 Isae. 61, 22, Dem. 867, 4:— hence, 
 to live in solitudei Soph.' O. T. 479. — 
 II. transit., to keep in widowhood, Eur. 
 Cycl. 440 j cf. ai4o)V> 
 
 Xiipillog, 111 0", Ion. for xf/peiog. 
 
 X^pla, Of, rii==xilP^'ta. 
 
 Xjjpog, a, ov, also of, ov, bereaved 
 or ber^t,Ttv6g, of a thing, Antb. P. 
 6, 297 :^— esp., bvreft of a husband or 
 wife, widowed, xvpci niT^aBpa, Eur. 
 Ale. 862 : — in comic phrase of a dish, 
 widowed, i. e. withovJt sauce, Sotad. 
 'EyxTiEi. 1, 26 ; cf. bp^avog fin. — H. ij 
 xipoi Ion. X'lPVi " widow, ^imiv 
 Tivd x^PV") II' 22, 484, etc.. Soph. 
 Aj. 653: also joined with a subst., 
 ;i;^paj yvvaiKeg, II. 2, 289 ; fe^Tiip 
 XTJpv, II. 22, 499. (The root XH-, 
 XHP-, occurs in Sanscr. ?id, hi, 
 deserere: so that XVP°C' ''^® Ap^o- 
 v6g, is strictly deserted, left.) Hence 
 
 Xripoaivri, r/g, 17, bereavement, esp. 
 widowhood, in full, y. iroaiog, Ap, Rh. 
 4, 1064. 
 
 ^XtipovGRoi, uvi ol, the Cherusci, a 
 German people, Strab. p. 291, sq. 
 
 X'np6a,a, f. 'lio-u, ( OTpof ) :— 
 transit., to bereave, ■ s^ip bare, make 
 desolate, iiyviag, II. 5, 642; c. g<en., 
 XVpi^Btv {avTdvl ijMov, Anth. R 7, 
 172 ; tfoA^uv avSpSni ixilp^Sri ir6- 
 Xtg, Solon 28, 25t, 'Apyof ivdpiiv 
 ixVP^V' """ bereaved of men, Hdt, 
 6, 83 :-^esp. to bereave of a husband 
 or wife, yvvalKa x^pueag, thou hast 
 made her a 'widow, II. -17, 36 ; oXtf 
 Hpta^oi; yoj' bxripa^ 'EMmSo, Eur, 
 Cyol. 304:— in mid., irvP^oavTo 
 v6^a, Q. Sm. 9, 351,— If intr:; like 
 XVpeHu, to live in widowhood. Pint, 2, 
 749 D : — to be bereaved or destitute of.., ' 
 Tivog, Theogn, 950. — IIL also c. ace, 
 to deprive anu's self of, forsake, deXUrv 
 r^putnuf aiydg, Arist. ap, Bergk 
 Lyric, p. 462. Hence 
 
 Xijptiiaig, euf, 7}, bereavement, wid- 
 owing, etc. 
 
 XripaoT^g, oC, 6, (xripou) : — a col- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 xeiz 
 
 lateral relation,, heir-at-law in ■ defiult 
 of issue,. Msu. in plur., II. 5, 158, Hes. 
 Th. 607, Q. Sm. 8, 299.^II.=ap^o 
 viaTijg. 
 
 X^aeiTS, Dor. contr. for icat t/oste, 
 fut. from I'^ia. 
 
 ^Xi]aidg,aStig, ii, Chesian, appell. 
 of Diana from X^auni, ov, to, Che- 
 sium, a promontory of Samos, Call. 
 Dian. 238 ; t. Schol. 
 
 XriTEta, ag, ij, want, rued : frbm 
 
 Xr/Tevi,), (^»rOf) to suffer want, be 
 in want or need : poet. 
 
 X^'TJi VS< ii (XA-, x<^''"->)=i" 
 veiiv. 
 
 X)?rif(a,=;);aTj§iu, E, M. : from 
 
 XjjTig, tog Att. eag, i/, v. sq. 
 
 X^rof , eof , TO, want, need, destitu 
 tion, nsu. in dat., XV"^^^ Toiovd* iiv- 
 Ap6gifrom want or toss of such a man, 
 It. 6, 463 ; xVTe'i Toioid' vlog, II. 19, 
 324; ;|;^T£J kvevvaluv, Od. 16, 35; 
 ;j;^Tei i^ouv, H. ■ Ap. 78 ; ;f^Ter twp.- 
 /mxuv, Hdt. 9, 11 (where Gaisford 
 X^Ti, ion. dat. from ^^tig) ; xVTet 
 olneluv. Plat. Phaedr. 239 D:— Ti- 
 mae. also gives ^^^rcf as nom. ip 
 Plat., but the word seems only to b 
 used in dat., v. Ruhnk, Tim, sub t 
 Most poet., but freq. in late prose 
 (From XA-, ;i;aTOf, ^foreti, ;i;aTjfu.) 
 Hence 
 
 XtjTotTiivTj, -J/f , 11, need, destitution 
 loneliness, Anth. P. 9, 408. 
 
 Xtjijidd, Dor. for ical ^^671, aor. 1 
 pass, from oTrru, Theocr.- 
 
 XBdiiuXoTTTTiTiig, ov, 6, (;r9a/4oA6f, 
 iriTOfiai) flying low or along the earth, 
 a kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1. 
 
 XQafiukog, iji ov, near the ground, 
 on the ground, low, as opp,' to what is 
 high and raised, x^- eival, Od. 11, 
 194 ; sunken, fiat, oKOire^JOg x^^y^' 
 TidTEpog, 12, 101 ; Telxog x^''f"'M>- 
 TOTov, 11. 13, 683 ; so, xda/iaTiUTepa 
 oixodo/ielv to vpbg apKTov, Xen. 
 Mem, 3, 8, 9 jrft AiymrTog, Theocr. 
 17, 79, etc. — Thense of rdo/io^^ as 
 an epith. of Ithaca, aiT^ei x^^pt'^V 
 TzawKEpTdTn elv dXi KeiTm (Od. 9, 
 25, cf 10, 196), has puzzled all the 
 Commentators, — ^bnt it is only one of 
 the many difficulties in that passage, 
 v: Nitzsch. — II. metaph., low, creep- 
 ing, \soet.Epist.iO, 3 Bekk. (From 
 Xa/ial, XnM^Ct wi'li ^ inserted as 
 in x6eg-^ Henoe- 
 
 XBdfiuMTiig, ijTog, rj, lowness, flat- 
 ness. * 
 
 XBdfi&Tuxjipoeivii, VC> ^> " '■""> 
 worldly disposition. - ' 
 
 X6d/idXou, a, '(xda/ia^g) to make 
 low, to lower, level, Joseph, 
 
 XOE'S, adv.i like its lengthd. 
 form kx^sg, Lob. Phryn. 323 -.—yes- 
 terday, first in'^H. Horn. Merc. 273, 
 but very freq. in Att. : wpui?w re /cat 
 xSig, also v8ig ical irpunjv, the other 
 day (v. sub irpiiiyv) : so, xBig Kal 
 Tptnjv ijliipav, Xen, Cyr. 6, 3, 11 : — 
 between tne art. and subst., 17 x^ 
 bpoXoyla, oi x6ig Mryoi, Plat, Soph, 
 init,, Tim. 26 E, cf. x6toiv6g, rBi 
 (6g. {Xdig is the Sanscr. hyas, Lat. 
 hesi, hesitemus, aftetwds. heri, hester- 
 nus. Germ, gestem : our yesir-een, 
 yester-Aoij. — 9 is inserted, as in x^/fl, 
 veofuMg. In x^iiig, x^iCd, i takes 
 the place of e.) Hence 
 
 XBeelvbg, -6, flv,=;);9if6f , of yester- 
 ■*"?. A X^- avBpuvog 6g.., the fellow 
 yesterday^ who,;, Ar, Vesp. 281 ; to 
 GRopoSov TO xB; yesterday^s onion. Id 
 Ran, 987. 
 
 X9tf(i,.adv;, from rffjCoif, q. v. 
 
 X9tfl!vi5f,^,(5v,i=j;6lsiTj»'af,Alciphr. 
 3, 67. 
 
 XStfof, ii, ov, (x^ig) : — Ion. and 
 
XeQN 
 
 [)0«t. tor xOeaivoc, of yttteriay, 6 yfi. 
 vrovo;, yetterday't labour, Hdt. 1, J26 : 
 — but mostly, like the adv. ;|;0^r, with 
 verbs, ;it9ifdr i^ri, he went yesterday, 
 II. 1,424; x6tioQV^v8ec, Od.2,262 ; 
 xBi^oi hemoaTtji fvyov ^/iari, 6, 170 j 
 etc. : — the neut. vOi&v is also used 
 as s.i\.=x9H, H- 19, 195, Od..4, 656 ; 
 also rd ;(ftfdv, II. 13,745 : so in neut. 
 pi. p;9(fa, ;t:6iC(i tb aal irpAtfa, the 
 other day, lately, ]ike xBiC "O' Trpuijv, 
 Tl, 2, 303; pf. -jrp(5);v.— XSifof and 
 rSifwdf aro less Att. than xS^atvo^, 
 Lob. Phryn. 323. 
 
 X0da, ^, = xS<^v, and ;|;6d jvof , t;, 
 ov,T^7fi6viog, only in Hesyeh. 
 
 "SSoVTipTii, eQ,=xB6vioi, Hesyeh. 
 
 tXflOvio, Of, ^, of Ceres, v. sub sq. 
 — 2. as fern. pr. n., Chthonia, daugh- 
 ter of Phoroneus, Paus. 2, 33, 4.-3. 
 daughter of Krechtheus, ApoUod. 3, 
 15, 1. 
 
 XSovjOf, a,ev, also Of, o»; (;i;9(jv): 
 — in the earth, i. e. under it, like Kara- 
 ySovio^, Hes. Th. 697^ 767, and 
 Trag. : — esp. of the gods below, Zriif 
 xSovios, i- e. Hades, Hes. Op. 463 ; 
 whence of noises from beneath the 
 earth it was said, xrvwel ZeiiQ x^^' 
 viog. Soph. O. C. 1606 ; x^- PpovTq- 
 uara, Aesch. Pr. 994; ct Ar. Av. 
 1750, Valck. Hipp. 1201 -.—Beol vBo- 
 Vioi, the gods of the nether world, Lat. 
 Inferi, Aesch. Ag. 89, etc^; x^ovtuv 
 /tavti, Pindi P. 4, 284: — x^oviai 
 Seal, i. e. Ceres and Proserpina,,Hdt. 
 6, 134 ; 7, 153, t(and so * XBovia, 
 absol. of Ceres, Eur. H. F. 61S)t ; 
 but also of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. 
 1568 : — yS- 'Epfi^Ci as conductor of 
 the dead^ Aesch. Cho. 124, Soph. £1. 
 Ill, Aj. 832:— xBovifl fpevl, said of 
 the dead. Find. P. 5, 136.--Very rare, 
 in prose, as opp. to obpdviOQ, Plat, 
 Rep. 619 E.— II. of or from the earth, 
 xoviQ, Aesch. Theb. 736.— III. in or 
 of the country, fixed or settled therein, 
 native, stronger than kyxiipi^og. Soph. 
 O. C. 948, Aj. 201. 
 
 tX^ovtOf, ow, b, Chthonius, son of 
 Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. one 
 of the Sparti, Id. 3, 4, 1. 
 
 X6ovo^pl8^C> ^Ci weighing dovm the 
 earth, 
 
 XBovoy^d^C, eg, delighting in earthly 
 things,- 
 
 'S)ov6irai(, ■kuiSoq, i, ij, earth-born, 
 child of earth. 
 
 X8ov6JrXaaTog, ov, formed of earth. 
 
 XSovootiPtic, e(, (x^liv, arei^a) 
 treading the earth, on OT of earth, opp. 
 to oiipavto^y Soph. O. T, 301. 
 
 XBovorpe^i, ig, gen, eof, (.x^^^t 
 rpe^at nourished by, growing on earth, 
 idavov, Aesch. Ag. 1407. 
 
 ^XBov0i^%TI, Vf, h, Chthonophyle, 
 daughter of Sicyon, Pans. 2, 6, 6. 
 
 XSvvTTig or dvirrTic, ov, 6, an un- 
 intelligible word quoted as from 
 Thespis by Clem. Al., xOvTrniv Tvpov 
 lii^ag ne'XiTi. 
 
 XeSTV, ij, gen. xBovo;, the earth; 
 ground, oft. m Hom., Hes., Pind., and 
 Trag. ; iirl xBovl keIto Tovuffffeif , II. 
 20, 483 ; (iivTOC xat iwl xBovl depKO- 
 u(voto,l,SS; i'TrlxBovialToviSovTes, 
 Od. 8, 222,,etc. ; xB6va divm, to go 
 beneath the earth, i. e. to die, II. 6, 
 411, Hes. Sc. 151; so, ■b-mb xBovhg 
 KCKevdhiai, to be buried^ Aesch. 
 Theb. 588 ; kotH x^ovog icpivTuv 
 nvd. Soph. Ant. 24: but,^a. oliiro 
 yBovdc,!. e. those in the shades below, 
 tat. inferi, Aesch. Cho. 833, Soph. 
 Ant. 65 ; al KarirBovbg Beat, i. e. the 
 Erinyes, Aeseh.. Bum. 249;>e/f Towf 
 IvepBs Kai k&tu rBovbcTowovg, lb. 
 1023 : etc. Of. Herm. Eur. Hec. 70. 
 
 XIAI 
 
 — II. Earth, as a goddess, Aesch. Pr. 
 205, Eum. 6.— III. earth, 1. e. the world. 
 Soph. Fr. 654.— IV. a particular land 
 or country^ Aesch. Pers. 61, 485, etc. : 
 so, even when only a city is meant, v. 
 Valck. Phoen. 6, Seidler Eur. Tro. 
 4. — Merely poet. (Akin, no doubt, 
 to x^nal, Lat. hvmi, cf. xBaiia^ds, 
 fin.) 
 
 Xla, dc, ^,=j;e((i, a lurking-hole. 
 
 Xld(a, f. -aau, to play the Chian, 
 esp. to imitate the Chian musician De- 
 mocritus, Ar. Fr. 558. 
 
 X£a^6>, f. -dtju, to mark with x (;t^)i 
 i. e. to mark as Spurious or suspicious, 
 V. sub x- ~~ II- to place or uirile cross- 
 wise, Lat. decussare. — III. to form a 
 thing like a X : hence of a surgeon, 
 to make a crucial incision, Chirurg. 
 Vett. Hence 
 
 Xlafftia, arog, t6, the mark ox figure 
 ofx< which was affixed to a word or 
 passage to denote that it was spuri- 
 ous. — II. rh xida/iara, cross-pieces of 
 wood. Math. Yetl. [J] 
 
 Xlafffiog, ov, 6, ixtd^^) the marking 
 with a ;);.-— H. a crossing ; — a cutting 
 crosswise, Chirurg. Vett. 
 
 Xfoordf, ^, ov, verb. adj. from 
 Xld^u, marked with a x. — II. crossed : 
 laid, or to be laid crosswise. 
 
 Xiiplag, 6, v. sq. 
 
 XlSpov, ov, TO, Alcman 28 ; usu. 
 in pl. rd x't^pa, Ar. Eq. 806, Pac. 
 595 : — a dish of unripe, wheaten groats 
 toasted, — as &%<j)iTa, of barley-groats : 
 — nvpbg Xt^Pt^i wheat /or making 
 this dish, Ar. Fr. 548.— Usu. written 
 Xidpa, 
 
 Xjefu, xtee/iog, Ion. for xtd^<->t a;»- 
 aaupg. 
 
 fXijleof, ov, &, Chileus, a citizen of 
 Tegea, Hdt. 9, 9. 
 
 XlXeOoi, ( xt^^5 ) '■ — to supply with 
 fodder or ^ovender, feed, vrro^Hyia, 
 Theophr. — II. intn, to feed, graze, 
 Nic. Th. 635. 
 
 Xf^^, ^c, )J,=;f(X6f, Suid; : susp, 
 
 XtXTiyovog, ov; (.x^^°St *y(va) 
 grown as fodder for cattle, Nic. Al. 
 424. 
 
 XlXtayavog, ov, with a thousand 
 corners or angles, [a] 
 
 XlXtdiceg, adv., a thousand tithes. 
 [a«] 
 
 XpJ,avdpog, ov, {xiKioi, dvijp) con- 
 taining a . thousand men, iroKig, Plat. 
 Polit. 292 E. 
 
 XtXiapxea, B>, to be a xt^tdprtig, 
 
 Xl^tapxif, ov, d, Hdt 7, 81 ; but 
 in Xen. always xl^tapxog, as in 
 Aesch. Pers. 304j cf. Poppo ad Cy- 
 rop. 2, 1, 2Z.(xl^,toi, apx") '■ — the com- 
 mander of a thousand men. — II. x^^^' 
 apxog was the Greek word used to 
 translate, — 1. the Persian visir, and 
 was so used also by the Macedonians. 
 — 2. the Roman tribunus militum, N. T, 
 Hence 
 
 XOiiapxla, Of, ij, the office or post of 
 a xt^tapxog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 4. 
 
 XlUapxog, ov, 6, = xt^tdpxvCi 
 q. V. ^ 
 
 XlXidg, dSog, if, (y^^iOi) ths num- 
 ber one thousand, Aesch:' Pers. 341 : a 
 thousand, c. gen., raTtdvxuv; <Hdt. 2, 
 28, 96 :— Att. gen. pl. xtXtaSuv. 
 
 XlXiaaiwg, oti, £,.in Eccl. the doc- 
 trine of phe ■millennium : hence ol xt- 
 TiitaoToX, the advocates of- this doctrine, 
 chiliasts. 
 
 XlXierriplg, Hoc, it, " period of a 
 thousand years, Suid. 
 
 XiXilriypof, Of ,=sq. 
 
 XAliTJIi, 0V,6i Ot ;(flii6T^f, fof, 
 
 6,. 7 {x^}j,0L, irog) : — lasting athousand 
 years, ■irepioiog, iropeta. Plat. Phaedr. 
 249 A, Eer- 615 A, 621 D. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XIMA 
 
 Xc2.ioSvvafug, cog, b,7i,aplant,^^ 
 •KoXetiCrviov, Dioac. 4, 8. 
 
 XlXtoerriplg, iSog, ^,=xtXtiT^plg. 
 
 XI'AIOIi cLt, a, 'a thousand, Lat 
 mills, Hom. -.viXiai (sc- dpaxiidi), a 
 thousand drachms, Diog. L. 4, 37} cf. ■ 
 xO^tbu. — Also the sing, occurs with 
 icoUectivfe nounsj eSp. liriiog xMa, a 
 thousand horse, Hot. 5, 63 ; 7, 41, 
 etc., and Xen. [xl] 
 
 XlTitdxafiog, ov, (xl^toi, ic6iai) of a 
 thousand villages or districts, iXiXCb- 
 Ka/iov ireMov, a plain near Amasea, 
 Strab. p. 561. 
 
 XlXibfi^ri, rig, ij, a sacrifice of o 
 thousandj (as iKaTojipTi, of a hundred), 
 cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 43;-^ a strange' 
 word, as if one were to form qmntuor 
 from quatuor.. {Cf. iKarbfiBii.) 
 
 XlTubvavg, eug, 6, ij, IxtAiloi, vavg) 
 of a thousand ships, ffrparbg, -Ear, Or. 
 352 ; ■6 X- mUSog 'Aptjg, Id. Andr. 
 106 ! x- e?,dTai,i. e. a thousand ships. 
 Id. I. A. 174. 
 
 XlXiovavTTig, ov, b. Dor. rrag, (xl- 
 A(0«, vavrng) with or of a thousand 
 sailors, with fem. subst., y. dpuyi), 
 Aesch. Ag. 45 ; Kwira r., Eur. I. T. 
 141. 
 
 X/XiavTasr7}pig, idog, r/, later form 
 for xtXiOETriplg. 
 
 Xl\iovTdg, dSog, ii, late form for 
 XtXtdg. 
 
 XiXibrrdTMi, ixi^ioi, vdXai) adv., 
 Itmg, long ago, comic word in Ar. Eq. 
 1155. 
 
 Xlkiorrkdciog, a, ov, adv. -/wr, 
 LXX.,=sq. [a] 
 
 XlXion^.daiuv, ov, gen, ovog, a 
 thousandfold. 
 
 XiXid'i^ovg, bi-Ti, neut. Trow, {xt- 
 7\.ioi, TTOvg) thousand-footed. — II. as 
 subst., a scolopendra, the millepede. 
 
 XiXiog, a, ov, v. xiXioi. 
 
 XlXtoarog, ij, bv, (xlXioi) the thous- 
 andth. Plat. Phaedr. 249 B, Rep: 615 
 C, Hence 
 
 XlXtoarvg, vog, ij, a thousandth part. 
 — II. a body of a thousand, Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 4,3; 6,3, 31. 
 
 XikioTd'kavrog, ov, {x^Xtoi, rd- 
 Xavrov) costing, orweighing, a thousand 
 talents, Plut. Pericl. 12 : -r iS^puf x-< 
 comic phrase in Alei. Kvl3epv.-1, 7,. 
 [tb] - .^ 
 
 XiXiotltopog, ov, (rlXtot, ip^pti)) car-- 
 rying a thousand, nAoiov ;^., a vessel 
 of a thousand du^optlg (as we say 
 tans), Dio-C.:- ex. iivpto^bpog'. - 
 
 XlXiba, a, f. -Aaa, (xSXtoi) to fine 
 a thousand (ix^ciaas), Lycurg. ap. 
 Harpoor. 
 
 XlMupog, ov, (j;Ajo«, upa)^ of a 
 thousand years. Lye. 1153. 
 
 XIAO'2, otj, b, green fodder far cat- 
 tle, esp. for horses, yoroffc,.j>r(«Mrtdi!r, 
 grass,: Hdt. 4, 140, and Xen. ; npoip- 
 XEaBai lixi. xtXov, to go on to forage, 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 5 ; X' ^pog, hay, 
 Xen: An. 4', 5, 33.— Cf. xbprog. (Akm 
 to x^oy, x^oog.) Hence 
 
 XlXoOft^, f. -wcru, tofeed-with prov- . 
 ender, put out at pasture, Xen. An. 7,2, 
 21. Hence 
 
 XPia/ta, or xelXufia, arog, to, that 
 which -is taken as food, proposed by 
 Valck. (from Hesyeh.) in Aesch.Fr. 
 255. 
 
 tXt/ltiv, iivog, b, also XeiXav, Chi- 
 lon, a Spartan, spn pt Damagetes, 
 one of the seven .wise men.of Greece, 
 Hdt. 1, 59 ; Plat. Prot. 343 A.— 2. 
 another Spartan, brothprrin-law of 
 Archldamus, king of Sparta, Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 4, 23, 
 
 XlhjT^p, ^pog, b, a nose-bag for 
 cattle to feed from. 
 
 Xldaipa, ag, ii, u she-goat, Lat. 
 166J 
 
XION 
 
 capra, 11. 6, 181, Hes. Th. 322, 323, 
 Trag., and Xen.; cf. %iiiapog.—ll- Xi- 
 ttaipa, ttf, il, Chimaera, a Hre-spout- 
 mg monster, with a lion's head, ser- 
 
 gent'fl tail, and goat's middle, killed 
 y Bellerophon, II. 6, 179, cf. 16, 
 328 ;— ace. toHes.,Th. 319, daughter 
 of Typhaon and Echidna, with the 
 heads, of a lion, goat, and serpent: 
 — fthis fable was probably derived 
 from either— a. the volcano of that 
 name in Lycia near Phaselis, Scyl., 
 cf. Plin. H. N. 5, 27: or— b. the 
 volcanic valley at the egress of Mt. 
 Cragns, Strab. p. 665. \fl 
 
 Ti/iaipls, lSo0 ii,=ximi-pa- 
 
 Xlftatpo^dTTis, oy, 6; ixi/iaip*, 
 ^aiva) epith. of Pan, he uiAo mmnis 
 goals, Leon. Tar. 34. [a] 
 
 XliiaipodiTJiQ, ov,b, {yitiaipa, Biia) 
 one who sacrifices goats, Leon. Tar. 13. 
 
 Xliiaipo(^dvos, ov, (;i;(>ajpa, Ao- 
 vevo) slaying goats, Anth. P. 9, 774. 
 —II. slaying the Chimaera. 
 
 iXmdpa, Of, v, Chimara, a place 
 in Epirus', Anth. P. 7, 529. 
 
 XJiidoapxoc, ov, 6, (xlttapog.upyu)) 
 a leader of goats, Tpdyo; x-< 'Pe he- 
 goat that leads the flock, Anth. P. 9, 
 744-. 
 
 XlfiapoKTOVo;, ov,=x^l"^^P'>'t'°'">i' 
 0pp. 
 
 Xipapof , oi;, 6, a he-goat, Lat. ca- 
 per, elsewh. rpdyog, Ar. Eq. 661 : but 
 also h riuapof , = ;|;i/«2Jga> Theocr. 
 Ep. 6, Anth. P. 9, 403.— The Att. and 
 Dor. both had this word: but the 
 latter are said to have called only the 
 young she-goat of the first year xiftappe 
 or xlfo^P"! *° "'"J^' ""^ aif,->-a dis- 
 tinction which seems to be made by 
 Theocr. 1, 6. [j] 
 
 XliiupoQi ov, i,=x^'y^''f>f><'S-—"— 
 Xei/iapo;, eidtaloi : hence also for 
 pndenda muliebria. [t] 
 
 Xtuupoa(pdicriii, ov, 6, (xi/iapoc, 
 o^dCu) a goat-slayer, Anth. P. 9, 558. 
 . Xl/ieTXiaa, <j, like ;i;ej/4Er^(u(j^ to 
 have chilblains, Diosc. 
 
 XiueT?iov, ov, TO, like yeliieT?i,ov, 
 aehitblain, kibe, Ar. Tesp. 1167; lx<^v 
 inb noaat yuierAa, ap. Arist. Rnet. 
 
 3,. 11, 6. [Strictly , but poet. 
 
 also-—.-.] 
 
 Xloycvve, k< {XioQ, *yiva) of 
 Chian growth, of wme, Anth. P. 11, 44. 
 
 ^lov, ov, TO, d Chian wine-vessel, 
 holding about 1 or li ;i;oiif. Macho ap. 
 Ath. 579 E. (Not from x^<^) 
 
 X16veoc, a, ov, (;i;iuv) of snmv, 
 snowy, snow-white, riTuv, Asms Fr. 
 2 ; viijidSe^, Anth. P. 9, 244 ; etc. [£ 
 Ep. in arsis.] 
 
 iXi6vJi< vh V- Chione, daughter of 
 Boreas and Orithyia, ApoUod. 3, 15, 2. 
 
 tXiovWj;f, 01), 6, Chionides, a poet 
 of the old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 27. 
 
 XlovV^a, f. -lia, ( X'-"}' ) '° '"""J 
 upon, cover with snow: impers., el 
 iridvtie t^v x<^PVV [sc. b Zsvc or b 
 ded(], Hdt. 2, 22: also,intr., to snow, 
 tXtoviCt, it snowed, lb. ['The first 
 syll. of fut. and aor. made long Ep. 
 in arsis.] 
 
 Xlmmoi, ii, ov, anixUvXvoc, i?, ov, 
 =y«ivEOf, the latter in Ptolem. ap. 
 At'n. 375 D. [i Ep. in arsis.] 
 
 Xlovios, a, o»',=;fi6vEOf. [Xl in 
 Ep.] 
 
 ^Xiovig, idof, 4, Chionis, a Lace- 
 daemonian, Thuc. 5, 19.— Others in 
 Pans. ; etc. 
 
 Xlovo^dg, avTOf, i, {xti->v, ^aiva) 
 malking in snow, dub. [t in Ep.] 
 
 Xiovo^dTog, ov, (a;'^"' paivo)) 
 uihtre one vialhs in snow, opea, dub. in 
 .\pp. Indie. 6. , 
 
 Xioi«)(3A^i|iupof, on, ixtiiv, 8}i,itpa- 
 
 XITfl 
 
 pov) with eye of dazzling white, 'Hdig, 
 Dionys. Hymn. 2. 
 
 X(Ovo/3^j?rof, ov, iiJC'"^' pd^^a) 
 snow-beaten, covered with snowf, Ar. 
 Nub. 270: +cf. ;(;ioj'(}/3o/lof., 
 
 Xiovo!3o?>eo), w, f. -jjffw, to strike 
 with snow, snow upon : from 
 
 XiovojSo'Aoc, ov, (xi<^. ffd?Aa) 
 snmiiing,x- upa, Plut. 2, 182 E.— II. 
 proparox. x^ov6(3oXog, ov, snowed 
 upon, 
 
 XlovoPooKog, ov, (x^dv, /3o(Tku) 
 fostering snow, i. e. snow-clad, Xeifldv, 
 Aesch. Supp. 560, like xiovo6pifi/iav. 
 [C Ep. in arsis.] 
 
 XXovocidiji, Ef, (rttiv, eUog) like 
 snow, snowy, Nic. Al. 150. 
 
 Xsovoetf, eaaa, ev, poet, for yto- 
 veof, Nic. Al. 512. [t Ep. in arsis.] 
 
 XlovoBpE/i/iov, ov, gen. oj/oj;, (xt6v, 
 Toiijtu) fostering snow, snow-clad, 'Idrj, 
 Eur. He]. 1323; like xtovofioaitdi, 
 XtovoTpoipos. 
 
 XIovoKTvvoc, ov, (xi^av, Tvvra) 
 snow-pelted, drifted oW by snow, Soph. 
 Aj. 695. 
 
 Xlovo/icXi, iTog, TO, ixi'^t /ieAi) 
 snow-honey, Geop. 
 
 Xtov6Tre(a, rii, f/, (;t;iui', 7:iCa) with 
 snow-white feel, Nonn. [I Ep. in 
 arsis.] 
 
 XlovoTpo^oi, ov, i.xt<iv,. Tpe<l>o>) 
 nursing snow, Kcdaipt^v, Eur. Fhoen. 
 803 J cf. xtovoBp'eniiuv. 
 
 Xlovorpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
 =sq., Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 
 
 Xlov6xpii>^, i^Tog and oof, A, ri, 
 iXtCyv, XP^S) ^^^ snow-while skin: 
 generally, snow-white, Eur. Hel. 216. 
 
 XlOVOO), a,t-uoG>,=:xtovi^cj,^XX., 
 in pass. 
 
 X(oi/(5d7/f, Ef, contr. {or xtovoEidfic, 
 Eur. Hec. 81. 
 
 XlovoToc, ri, ov, verb. adj. from 
 Xtovbti), snowed upon : snowy, Nonn. 
 
 Xiof, ov, ij, Chios, an island in the 
 Aegean, ton the coast of Asia Mi- 
 nort, now Scio, Od. 3, 170, etc.— 12. 
 the capital was also so called, Strab. 
 p. 601. — Other cities of this name 
 are mentioned in Steph. Byz. 
 
 XiQC, a, ov, Chian, of or from Chios, 
 +Ar. Eccl. 1139t : ol Xioi, the Chians, 
 Hdt. 1, 142, etc. — II. b xtoQ (sc. 136- 
 Xof), an unlucky throw on the dice : 
 hence, the side with the ace-dot was 
 ytof dorpuyaXoc, more rarely x^^S' 
 uSoQ, ii. Poll. 9, 100 : the opp. side 
 with the size was called Kuof, cf 
 Diet. Antiqij, p. 949 ; (though some 
 accounts just reverse these names). 
 — The proverb oil XtOf oAAu KeiOf, 
 Ar. Ran. 970, is, however, said to re- 
 fer not to this, but to the contrast be- 
 tween the disho}iest Chians and the 
 honest Ceians, Dind. ad 1., Heind. 
 Plat. Prot. 341 E, Meineke Menand. 
 p. 237. [Xtoc is contr., from Xllog, as 
 Aiof from Alios, Draco p. 101, Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 93, 696.] 
 
 tXiof, ov, b, Chius, son of Nep- 
 tune, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 
 
 Xlovpyijg, ig, ( Xiof , Ipyov ) of 
 Chian uori:, Crii^s Fr. 28. 
 
 XlpaXeog, a, ov, chapped, cracked, 
 esp. with chapped hands : from - 
 
 Xipdf, udof , i^,= yEipuf. Hence 
 
 XiponbSrjQ, cm, o, and x^pb^ovc, 
 TTOfSof, 6, ij, jrovv, t6,= vupitrovQ, 
 Xstponddijc, viith chapped feet.. 
 
 XlTiJv,in Ion. prose iu0av,avoc, b: 
 — an iinder-garrtieni, frock, coat, Lat. 
 tunica, both of men and women, freq. 
 from Horn, downwds. : it was strict- 
 ly a woollen shirt or smock, worn 'nezt 
 the body, xi-Tuva irtpl xpol ivviv, 
 Od. 15, 60 ; cf. Hdt. 1, 155.J— oh go- 
 ing out, they threw a wide Cloak 
 
 XAAZ 
 
 over it, called i^apog (D. 2, 42, etc.), 
 xXalva, or (later); ;|;Aav(f, also l/id- 
 Ttov, though these differed, v. sub 
 X^aiva : the ;i;iT<iv was usu. short, 
 yet sometimes' reached even to the 
 feet, cf . sub Tepiii6et(, vod^pTic : the 
 ladies of Ionia and. Attica wore a m- 
 8<jv Xiveog with sleeves (xEtpiiurdg), 
 Hdt. 5^87, and this prevailed among 
 several foreign nations, Hdt. 1,195, 
 2, 81 ; 7, 91.— On the x'rmi, v. .Miil- 
 ler Archaol. $ 337, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 tunica. — ^If. of soldiers, a coal of mail, 
 cuirass, II. 6, 113; 11, 100, etc., Hdt. 
 5, 106 ; xtTiyv ;i;d^/ceof, 11. 13, 439 ; 
 KidCvegx^t.pLdutrolXeizlSogtTiOfjperig, 
 coats of mail or iron scales with 
 sleeves, Hdt. 7, 61 ; cf 9, 22.— III. in 
 plur., the pieces of a shoe, Poppo Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 2, 5. — IV. inetaph., any coat, 
 case or covering, Xdlvog ;^ir(Sv (cf. sub 
 XdtVof) J Teixiuv KidCiveg, i. e. walls, 
 Hdt. 7, 139 ; rirui'Ef Tpiyloit>6poi, of 
 fishing-nets, Anth. P. 6, 11; x^tuv 
 dpdxvtig, of a spider's web, Jac. Ach. 
 Tat. p. 561 : in plur., the coals of an 
 onion, elsewh. ijj.iiv and prjviy^, as in 
 Virg. the coatings of a hud are called 
 tunicae. (It is an oriental word, in 
 Hebrew kStkoneth ; Gesenius com- 
 pares cotton.') 
 
 XlTuvdpiov, ov, t6, dim. from xi'' 
 T&v, Menand. p. 263, Anth. P. II, 
 154. ^ 
 
 XlTiJvri, wr, Vi a name of Diana, 
 who is usually represented as a hunt- 
 ress in a short ;);tTijj', Call. Jov. 77, 
 Dian. 225 : talso XiTuvea in Syra- 
 cuse, Ath. 629 E : cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
 p. 244. 
 
 XlTuvla, Of, 1), [xiTuv) clothing, 
 dress, a late word. 
 
 XcTtovl^G), f.'-lau, to cover uiith a xi- 
 
 TUV. 
 
 XlTuviov, ov, T6,=6q., Ar. Plut. 
 984, Lys. 48, 150. 
 
 XlTavloKiov, ov, TO, dim. from x^- 
 T&v, Osann Syll. Inscr. 1, 79. 
 
 XlTuvioKog, ov, b, dim. from x^~ 
 T&v, Ar. A v. 946, 955, Lysias 117, 6, 
 Plat. Hipp. Min. 368 C, etc. 
 
 XtrwvoTTO^jyf, ov, 6, one who deals 
 in clothes. 
 
 Xlu, V. ;(;j66),==rjdfu. 
 
 XrOTJ, ovog, Vt sTum, in Hom., 
 esp. fallen snow, — for falling snow is 
 usu. called in prose vi^df, viijieTdc 
 (hence vi^dde; ridvof irliTTOvai da 
 lieiaC, thick fall the snoic-llakes, II. 
 12, 278) ; yet this distinction is not 
 always kept, for Hdt., 2, 22; 4, 31, 
 50, speaks of xti>v mTrrovaa ; so, 
 Xtbvi KaTavl^u, Ar. Ach. 138; ;8o- 
 OEOf Yidva xiit, Eur. Cycl. 328, cf 
 Bacch. 661 : ace. to Arist., Mund. 4, 
 7, xi<^v a(^6Spa kqj dOpoa ^epo/iivii 
 vt<pETbg avbfidffTai : — x'-'^^ ttjko- 
 fttvri, melting snow, Hdt. 2, 22.— II. 
 snow-water, ice-cold water, Eur. Andr. 
 214 ; ^. noTa/ila, Id. Tro. 1067, ubi 
 V. Seidl. (1077). (On the root v. sub 
 rEt/ja.— Prob.- not from x^u, though 
 Horn, does use jfEjv.^wj^fiv, II. 12, 
 281.) [Though i by nature, yet i 
 Ep. in arsis.] 
 
 , iXluv, cjvog, b, Chion, an Athenian 
 archon.Oem. 830, 5 ; 868, 21. 
 
 tXjuvWjf, ov, b, Chionides,. an 
 Athenian, Dem. 1356, 13. 
 
 XAA'ZQ, to sound, ring, shout, a 
 pres. which seems only to occur in 
 the redupl. form /carAdfu : but to 
 this root are commonly referred the 
 Pindaric forms /cEr/ldd(if, icex^dd'ov- 
 TEf, KE;j;^ddEtw, — the latter two be- 
 longing inform to a redupl. aot. 2, 
 but v»ith accent of pres. : — KaXTUvi- 
 Koc KEjjXaduf , O. 9, 4 ; of persons 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XAAM 
 
 KexJidSovTog v0<f< P. 4. 319 ; Kcx^d- 
 ihiv, of castanets, Fr. 48, 2. 
 
 XXatifa, rj^, y. Ion. x^aivij, a large^ 
 sijuare upper-garment, a cloak, mantle, 
 worn loose over the riTuv, in Horn, 
 only by" men as a defence against 
 weather, hence called ave/ioaKen^c 
 and iTis^uve/ioc, H- 16, 224^ Od. 14, 
 529 : the x^alva was of wool, as ap-' 
 pears from the Homeric epith. aS}iri 
 and <^otviic6eaoa, i. e. with a rough, 
 crisped surface and purple- coloured, v. 
 esp. II. 10, 133, where a double man- 
 tle (iixX^) is spoken of, the single 
 one being called oirAojf, U. 24, 230, 
 Od. 24, 276 : it was thrown over the 
 shoulders, Od. 21, 118, and fastened 
 with a clasp; II. 1.0, 133 ; but it served 
 also as a covering in sleep, being in' 
 fact a sort of blanket, Od. 1 1 , 189 ; 14, 
 500; 20, 4, 95;— hence of husband 
 and wife, u(af i-irb x^""ICt Soph. 
 Tr. 540, cf. Theocr. 18,- 19. Anth. P. 
 5, 169 ; cf. ;\;Aaj'{f. — It was of value, 
 as it was made a prize in the games, 
 11. 24, 230, Hdt. 2, 91.— The x^alva 
 is also called ^apof b^ Horn., in later 
 Greek litwriov, cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
 pallium. The rpiffav was a coarser, 
 commoner, the x^^vi^ a liner, softer 
 kind (though Eur., Cycl. 80, l;alls a 
 goatskin cloak rpdyov x^tva fte- 
 Xeo) ; the x^api-vc was chiefly a mili- 
 tary cloak. See these words respect- 
 ively. (No doubt the root was the 
 same as that of the Lat. lana, laena, 
 with X prefixed, whence also Xjjvog, 
 Xuxvri, Xuxvog, Xar/ias, XacriOf, 
 hence also xXavln and x^-a/ii^-) 
 
 fX.7iatv^as, ov, 6, Cklaenean, an A,e- 
 tolian envoy to the Lacedaemonians, 
 Polyb. 9, 31, 7. 
 
 X2.aivtov or x^<^tvcov,. ov, to, dim. 
 from x^tva, Anth. P. 12, 40. 
 
 X^aivoff^pag, ov, 6, a stealer of 
 cloaks, like XuiTodiiTTls. 
 
 X^aivovpyiKij, ^f, ^, (sc. Tixvrfj, 
 the art of making cloaks,- trade qf a 
 X^atvovpydg. 
 
 X?,aivovpy6c, ov, (x7i.aiva, *lpya) 
 makiTig cloaks : by%., a cloak-maker. 
 
 XXaivbisi, cD, i. -iiau,' (yKqXva) to 
 cover with a cloak : generally, to clothe, 
 0dpej, Anth. P. 9, 293. Hence 
 
 X^aivdifia, aTog,Td,a clothing, cover- 
 '"■gt X^- "^iovTo^, i. e. a lion's skin, 
 Anth. 
 
 XXanvdri^6poi, ov, (x^a/ivg, ^Ipa) 
 wearing a x'^a^^C •' hence as subst., a 
 ho^seTnan, cavalier, Theocr. 15, 6. 
 
 X^thfudiov, ov, t6, dim. from x^^~ 
 uig, Menand. p. 1 54, Pint, [i] 
 
 XXdnvdoeidilc, ic, like a x^a/iic- 
 
 X^dfivddofiai, as pass., to wear a 
 X^a/ivc, Nicostr. Incert. 6. 
 
 XAo/iCdoTTOtta, a;, ii, the making of 
 a xfi.aiJ.'vg : from 
 
 X^u/iidoTrojiSf, ov, making x^f/iv- 
 (!ff. 
 
 XM/ivdovpyta, af, i;, the makingjof 
 YXafiiSsc, the art or trade of a x^a/iv- 
 dovpyoc, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6 : and 
 
 Xi.dftvdovf>yiK6;, Vi o"' skilled in 
 making x^ptv^sQ • from 
 
 XViuvSaivpybg, ov, (x7i-aitvi,*lpyu) 
 like v%a/iivSQnoi6(, making yXe/iv- 
 (!cf ; 6 x^> " moier of xKajiv6e(.\\ 
 
 Xlditiio<papio, u, to wear a x^a- 
 uiic- 
 
 Xyid/ivSaTO^, i), ov, verb, adj., cUd 
 or covered with a ;fXa^Vf . 
 
 XAa/iVf, vdog, Jf, a eloak or mantle,, 
 esp. worn by horsemen and the l(pri- 
 3ot performing horsemen's service as 
 freplTTO^ot, who laid aside the yXo- 
 HV( as soon as they became men, Jac. 
 Anth. 1, 1, p. 24, Meineke Menand. 
 p. 367 : generally, a militartf cloak. 
 
 XAHA 
 esp. the general's cloak, like the Lat. 
 paludajnentum ; more rarely of a civic 
 dress, LocelFa Xen. Eph. 1, 8.— The 
 jfXo/tiif is first mentioned by Sappho : 
 it was shorter than the x^alva or 
 i/idrwv, being narrower, but (like it) 
 was fastened by a brooch on the right 
 shoulder so as to hang over the left : 
 sometimes it had side pieces set on, 
 called nripvyef, and in this shape 
 was called the Thessalian or Mace- 
 donian cloak, V. Diet. Antiqq. sub v. 
 (On the deriv., v. sub x^cuva.) [S] 
 
 X^dvl6tov, ov, TO, dim. from y^a- 
 w'f, Hdt. 1, 195, Soph. Fr. 400, Eur. 
 Or. 42,, etc. [j] 
 
 X?MviSiaKiov, ov, to, dim. from 
 X^avle, Aristaen. 1, 11. 
 
 XyiMvWoTTOtta, af, », the art or trade 
 of a xkaviSoTTotb;, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 
 6 : from 
 
 . X^avMoTTOiof, ov, (.x^avlQ, iroieu) 
 making x^avidsg. 
 
 . XTidvlSovpyia, af , ^, = ;t;^'oi'j(5o- 
 noiia. 
 
 XTMvlSovpybg, bv,^=-xKa.vi8o'Koibg. 
 
 Xl\ALVi66id, u, to clothe with a ;^Aa- 
 vi(. Hence 
 
 XXavfJordf, ij, ov, verb, adj., clad 
 with a ^^avig. 
 
 X/lovi'f , ISo;, ri, an upper-garment of 
 wool, like the x^O'tvsi, but. of finer 
 make, worn by women as well as 
 men, and, generally, serving more 
 for ornament than use, first in Simon. 
 7, 13, Hdt. 3, 139, 140 : x'^dvLSa ^o- 
 pelv, as a mark of effeminacy, Dem. 
 958, 13, cf. 558, 17, Menand. p. 127 : 
 esp. worn on festive occasions, as, 
 X^avcc ya/itKTj, a wedding garment, 
 y^avff AevKn, the toga Candida of the 
 Romans :— :also used as a blanket, Mel. 
 82,' 2; c£ x^<''^<''- (On deriv., v. sub 
 X^Miva.) 
 
 XXdviaKiiim), ov, to, Ar. Pac. 1002 ; 
 X^viamov, ov, t6, Ach. 619, Aeschin. 
 18, 30 ; a;A(Jvfa/cof, ov, 6 .'—diminu- 
 tives from x^vic. 
 
 XZdpbc, a, 6v, only in Pind. P. 9, 
 65, x^dpov ys^dv, ace. to Herm., 
 Dor. for xX<->p6v, to laugh fresh and 
 loud; but, ace. to Schneider and 
 Bockh, for ^apov, sweetly, gently. 
 
 tX^e/iOf, ov, 6, Chlemus, masc. pr. 
 n., Qu. Sm. 8, 101. 
 
 XZevdCa, f. -dau, (x^^'^V) '" j'^'i 
 jest, scoff, Ar. Ran. 376; x^- "Oi 
 OKiuTTeiv, Arist. Rhet. 2, 2, 12 :— c. 
 ace, to mock, scoff at, jeer, treat scorn- 
 fully, Tivd, Dem. 78, 12; 1149, 19, 
 etc. 
 
 XXsva^, UKog, b, comic for ;fXeva- 
 
 O'T^f- 
 
 Xisvdala, of, //i te^Ewf") mxick- 
 ery, scoffing, Dem. 705, 3. 
 
 X^Evair^a, orof, t6, [x^^dl^a) 
 mockery, LXX. 
 
 XIKevaaabg, ov, 6,=x^^<"^ta, Dem. 
 254, 3, Polyb. 8; 8, 5. ^ 
 
 X^EUao'T^f , ov, 6, (x^.eva^a)a mock- 
 er, scoffer, Arist; Rhet. 2, 3, 9. Hence 
 
 XXroooTiicdf, ^, oVigiventomockery, 
 scoffing. Adv. -KUf. 
 
 -X?.eviJ, rj^i ^1 a joke, jest, H. Horn. 
 Cer. 202, in plur : x^W trotelv or 
 TTOteladal Ttva, to make one a- jest, ox 
 make o jest of one, Anth. P. 7, 345 ; 
 X^evK of'Of > Luc. Paras. 40. (Ace. 
 to Valck. from xe^vvjj for xsl^oc, lips 
 twisted so as to express scorn, like fivX- 
 Aoivu, iioiinMiU : so ;);eXwvdfu, axe- 
 'kyvdCa,=X^^'"dZi'-) 
 
 fXXevox'ipltoC' "V, b, Chleuochar- 
 mus, masc. pr. n., Luc. (?) Philopat. 
 21. ' 
 
 XTiijdoc, ov, 0, or oxyt. x^V^oC' oi; 
 slime, mud, esp. the dirt and rubbish 
 carried down by a flood or swept out of 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XAIE 
 
 ahottse, Lat. qidsquiliae, Aesch. Fr. 14, 
 Dem. 1278,4; 1279,12. 
 
 X^laivu, f. -avu, pf. KsX^iayxa, 
 to warm, aeavTdv, Ar. Lys. 386 ; v^'. 
 ird^lv, to warm up meat, Alex. Miles. 
 1, 11 : — pass., to warm one^s self, bask, 
 Ar. Eccl. 64 ; to grow warm, Hipp. : — 
 to melt, Mel. 13. [E usu.in Att. poets, as 
 Ar. Lys. and Alex. 11. c, cf. r^iapbg : 
 though r in Soph. ap. Ath. 604 F, Ar. 
 Eccl. I. c, and five times in Mel.] 
 Hence 
 
 XXiavffig, eug, 37, a warming, soften- 
 
 ing. rr] 
 
 XAiupog, a, bv. Ion. x^tepSg, warm, 
 lukewarm, Lat. tepidus, Epich. (?) p. 
 124, etc. ; x^tapov Mup, Hdt. 4, 181. 
 Adv. -pug, Hipp. p. 890, cf. Titapbg. 
 [I usu. in Att. poets, cf. Meineke Cra- 
 tin. Odyss. 11, Magnes Dion. 2, Br. 
 Ar. Lys. 386 ; but I in Ar. Fr. 421, 
 Epich. (?) 1. c, and Alcman : how- 
 ever cf. x^talva.'] Hence 
 
 XXiapbTrjg, riTog, 17, the being warm 
 ed or warm, warmth, [r] 
 
 X^laa/ia, OTog, to, ix^taivo) that 
 which is warmed or softened. — II. a 
 means of warming or softening, afomen 
 tation, Lt^t. f omentum, Hipp. [Z"] 
 
 XTCtda, &, Ep. rXrdu, to be warm, 
 Nic.Al. 110. 
 
 X^Xdaivo, (;|;^i(Jw} to make soft or 
 delicate: — pass., hppoTriTi x^toalve- 
 adat, to revel in luxury, lead a voluptu- 
 ous, sensual life, Xen. Symp. 8, 8., 
 
 XXlbdvog, 7j, 6v, (x^todu) soft, deh 
 cate, voluptuous, luxurious, Aesch. 
 Pers. S44, Eur. Cycl. 500; also in. 
 Pint. Alcib, 23. 
 
 XyuSUvbcilmpog, ov, ( x^tdavdg, 
 fffpvpbv)- with delicate ankles, Ana- 
 creont. 
 
 XXibdo), u, f. -Tjaa, {x'^^^V) ^ ** 
 soft or delicate, vMSotja /io^.tttj, Pind. 
 0. 10 (11), 99: out usu. in baa sense, 
 to be delicate^, live delicately or luxuri- 
 ously, to revel, luxuriate, Aesch. Supp. 
 833 (?), Ar. Lys. 640 ; nvi, ire a thing, 
 Aesch. Pr. 971, Eur. Incert. 92 ; x^- 
 kiri Tivt, to pride one's self upon a 
 thing. Soph. El. 360 : hence also, to 
 be insolent or arrogant. — Only poet. 
 
 XUbeiog, a, ov, = r^fdovof , dub. 
 
 X?ii6^, Tjg, ij, {x'^i<^) ' — softness, 
 delicacy, luxury, voluptuousness, first in 
 Hdt. 6, 127, Aesch. Pr. 466, etc. ; x^- 
 Kol d^poTrjg, Plat. Symp. 197 D ; cf. . 
 Ruhnk. Tim. : hence,— 2. the natural 
 effects of such habits, wantonness, inso. 
 lence, arrogance, fi^ tol x^tdy doKelre 
 fij/T' uidadlg, aiydvue,' Aesch. Pr. 
 436 ; cf. Soph. 0. 1*. 888.-3. any- 
 thing belonging to such habits, luxjtries, 
 esp. fine raiment, costly ornaments, Lat. 
 deliciae, Eur. Ion 26 ; ^vpiuv TriirXov 
 X^tby, Id. Rhes. 960: — so in plnr., 
 Id. nel. 424 ; also of personal charms, 
 7rap6Si^uv x^td'til ev^opi^OL, Aesch. 
 Supp. 1003 ; KapdrotLOL x^tbai, luxu- 
 riant hair cut off. Soph. El. 51, cf 
 Valck. Phoen. 230. — Only poet. 
 [Pseudo-Phocyl. 200 has J.] 
 
 XMdrifta, arog, Tb,=xki6Ti, Eur. 1. 
 A74. [r] 
 
 XXlioc or ■)^iibg, i, dub. 1. for 
 Xf^V^OQ in Uem. 
 
 XXioog or jj^tdof , EOf , Td,=;i;A«!)7. 
 
 XIKlbCyv, Smog, b, ornament, show, 
 
 fomp ; esp. a bracelet or anklet, Asius 
 r. 2, 6, Ar. Pr.309, 11. 
 X/lj(J(i)vd7rot;f, b, 7, ttovv, t6, with 
 costly ornaments on the feet. 
 
 XHiaaig, eag, i), costliness of dress, 
 etc.. Pint. 2, 145 A. 
 
 Troi 
 1 F. 
 
 XlLipodahriig, (g, (x'^iepbg, 9aK- 
 ■ig) lukewarm, Philox. ap. Ath. 40S 
 
 409 
 
 1663 
 
XAOO 
 
 X/liE/oof , );, 6v, Ion. for- xhiapo^, q. v. 
 
 'SXKa,=xUu,, dub. . 
 
 XXWcif, ea.aa, ev,=rXi9p6i,y. 1. 
 in Nic. Al. llo. 
 
 XXi6u,Ep.{oixXl.do,q.v. 
 
 XAI'lB, to Ifecome, warm or soft; 
 tnetaph^, to be delict^te, to revels luxuri- 
 ate, iv Tolai ffoZf. jrwoiiT.i, Aesch. Cho. 
 137 ; cTokov Trijr^otffJ flap/3opoif... 
 ;i;/lfo!'Ta,. Sppp, .336; like Qpv'jrTO), 
 Tpvijida. {XAio is the rare radic. form 
 of ^^(Qu, X^^^^i X^i'^^'^< ;i;^'6pof, 
 Xlmpoi, etc.) [e] ^ 
 
 XAda> afi lit ''■ X^ov. 
 , X/to^ftj, f. -(iffa),:(a;A6»;) to be pale- 
 green, .]itie young shoots, Arist. IVfirab. 
 164, Nic. Th. 576, 
 
 XJloav^^W, Wi f. •^tjto, to bud, become 
 green ; fro^ 
 
 X/tpav^j/f, ^f, (.x^Ari, uv6oc) bud- 
 ding, sprouting, Nic. Tn. 550. ■ 
 . XMdvo^, Ij,. 6v, greenish, gremish. 
 yellow, 
 
 X.i6acriia, OTOf, ,TOi that which buds, 
 ov.is^een, Hipp. (?) 
 
 XJtPau.yijf, EC, (x^on, avyrf) with a 
 greenish lustre, Luc. Dom, 11. 
 
 xXo^w, (J, poet, for .;[/loiifu, Nic. 
 Th. 777, Anth. P. 5, 292, . 
 
 XXoepof, d, oVi poet, lengthd. for 
 xT^i^poc (q. T.)i ofof, Hes. Sc. 393; 
 oft. in Eur., as Hel. 244, Bacch. 
 866. 
 
 XXoepoTp6(j>oc, ov, (x^^fP^^i ^P^' 
 
 06)) pr.odW/ing green grass, plants, etc., 
 
 vsSiov, Eur. Phoen. 826. 
 
 . X^oepuMf, i&ijQ, in (xyi.oep6g, Inji) 
 
 greenish: looking,. Paul. S. Ecphr. 855. 
 
 X^otj, TIC, *""! x^i^i^C' *'"> lo"' 
 xPi^oititjiiCi 71 -. — the jfrst. light green 
 shoot of plants in spring, esp. young 
 green com or grass, Hdt. 4, 34, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1138, I. A. 422, etc. ; opp. to 
 the KOpiToi, Plat. Tim. 80 E ; x^oi! 
 yevofitv}!; am toS aizEpttaTog, of the 
 com when it first springs up, Lat. 
 seges in herba, Xen. Oec. 17, 10; hence, 
 * poet., the young verdure of trees, foli- 
 age, leaves, ;^;^./(i/z,7rAoVi Eur. Bacch. 
 12, cf. Hel. 180, 1360 : of vegetables, 
 greens, SotaA.i ''EyKXei. 1, 9. — II. 
 epith. of Geres,-fAe verda/nt, from the 
 young com, Ar. Lys. 836 ; cf. rf- 
 X^ooC' (The root occurs in the 
 Sanscr. hari (£ bAing=^^), Lat. viri-dis, 
 cf. Pott Et.,Forsch. 1, 141. Hence, 
 x7i,ooc, xytoJi'cxTMpdc, x^epki Z^<"/- 
 pof, etc) 
 
 tXPlo)?, Tiir^i ChloU, fern. pr. n., 
 N.T. , 
 
 X^O5/3ffl0Of; ov, dyed, light-green. 
 
 X^iOtiKO/iia, a,(rX0}i, K6iai) to be 
 green as a young leaf, Anth. P. 9, 
 750. 
 
 X?.o^pi;f, tf, (Hpu ?) = ir^oepiSf , 
 X>Mpi.St Eur. BaocK. 107 ; ubi olim 
 Xficmpi^, 
 
 X/iorirdKo;, ov, (r^o^, ri/cru) pro- 
 ducing yoimg shoots, Luc. Tragop, 45. 
 
 X/ioii^opla, a, to put oiit young 
 shoots, be green, Theopnr. ; from 
 
 Xi.ot!(tidpOc,-ov, Ix^dri, ijiipa) put- 
 ting out young- shoots, bearing green 
 frass, leaves or plants, yam, &pvea, 
 ;ur. Phoen. 647, 653. 
 
 XXoido), a, (;i;Aof)7) Ion. for^XotJu, 
 ;i;Xo«f«, ^. V. 
 
 XXohdau, (5,=foreg. 
 
 .Xlolris )?c, i), Ion. for x'^(>n> <i- ^■ 
 Hence 
 
 XAo((jo, «,=;|;!lo'ido, x^ouu, Hipp. 
 
 Xloi&Srit, ef, gen. eOQ,=x^'-i^VZ> 
 Hipp. 
 
 Xikodnapirof, ov, IX'^'^i Kapn&c) 
 with green fruit, producing green fruits, 
 epith. of Ceres. 
 
 X^ooiiopfof, ov, (.X^^Ti, p-op^) like 
 grass, greenish, Orpn. H. 83, 6. 
 1664 
 
 XABP 
 
 XT^oo'TTOtiu), (J, f' -Tjau, to bring forth 
 grass, or herbs. 
 
 X2.6oc, ov,M, contr. x^ov^, A green- 
 ish-yellow or light green colour, The- 
 ophr. : — generallyi=;i;Ao);, Ap; Rh. 3, 
 298, Nic. Al. 583, 592. 
 
 X^ol/wwaf, a, ov, of the wild boar : 
 from 
 
 XXovvng, ov, 6, Epic epith. of the 
 wild boar, x'^- dc iiyptos, U. 9, 539, 
 cf. Hes. Sc. 168, 177 ;^atei as subst., 
 =KU'jrpog, the wild boar, Opp. -H.. 6, 
 35, Nic. Fr. 2, 6; r^. KdTrpoci Call. 
 Dian. 150. Even the ancients differ- 
 ed as to the meaning and deriv. of 
 the word :— Arist., H. A. 6, 28, takes 
 it as = iicTO/iiagi castrated, because 
 (he says) young boars in this case 
 grew very large and fierce; he seems 
 to have no suspicion of any other 
 interpr., and certainly x^oCv^g seems 
 to be used of a eurmch in Aesch. Fr. 
 62, Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C; as 
 Also x^oivrjcKalyiwi; are joined in 
 Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. eivovxog ; cf.'also 
 X^ovvi^. But Aristarch. makes x^v- 
 V'ijg==it6vt.oc, living or feeding atone ; 
 the Venet. Schol.,=(i0pfaT);f, from 
 a Dor. word i^XovSelv =-&6pi.^eiv ; 
 and ApoUon. takes it to be tofx^o^^- 
 vriQ, i. e, A iv t§ j;X(5s eivaCo/ievog.^ 
 
 XTiovvwg, ov, (;i;Ao0j'»?f)=3;^oti- 
 veioc- 
 
 X^oSvjf , ij, a word in Aesch. Eum. 
 189, subject to the same doubts as 
 xyi.ovvrii in Horn., increased by the 
 corrupt state of the passage. The 
 MSS. have KaKov re x^ovvig oi Ka- 
 KOVTat x^ovvig, when it must mean 
 the green age, youth, freshness,^^b.Kfl'fi. 
 Others take Stanley's' emend. KaKri 
 re xkmivii i/S' &Kpavla, explaining 
 it castration and mutilation ; but cf. 
 ciKpavia. 
 
 X^oOTOf, 6, epith. of gold in He- 
 sych., perh.=;t;Aupd?. 
 
 XJ-oCf , i, contr. for x^ooCt 1- v. 
 
 XXodiSTic, £f, gen. eoQ, Ion. x^t-, 
 (xMl), . dSoc) grass-green, greenish- 
 yellow, palei Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 XXupd^a, f. -dffa, to eat green prov- 
 ender. 
 
 XAwpatj't), (x^p6g) to make green- 
 ish-yellow or pale : — pass., to become so, 
 Soph. Fr. 959. 
 
 XTiUpdtrjia, arog, t6,^=xXi^p6t7ic, 
 Hipp. ap. Galen. 
 
 XXupavxnv, evoi, 6, fj, (j;^up6f, 
 aiy^v) 'with pale-green or olive-green 
 neck, of the ^nightingale, in Simoii. 
 158 ; cf. x^upik- 
 
 XXupdu and ;^;Awp^w, u,=x^- 
 pidu, yet both are dub. 
 
 XXupevc, ^Wf, 6, Xx^t^po^) a green- 
 ish ov yellowish bird, prob. the same 
 as x'Xopiav, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13 and 
 17. 
 
 XXup^u, a, V. x'Xi^pdij- 
 
 XXapijtc, tSoe, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 X^opo^j for r^opd, pale-green, olive, 
 as epith. of Hie nightingale, x^aprjtg 
 aijidiv, Od. 19, 518 ; cf. x^upo;, x^'^- 
 pavxv" ■ 3CC. to others, haunting the 
 green' thickets, ij- iv ;(;Xupo(f diarpi- 
 povoa, but wfongly. 
 
 XXmptdCo), f. -duu,=xX(opido. ' 
 
 XXopla^ii, eUf, A, agreenish liolour, 
 pale-green, Hipp. : from " 
 
 XXapido, a, ( rXuppf ) to ie pale- 
 green : to be pale, Hipp. p. 1134. 
 
 X^upifti), i. -iao, (.x^apis) to be 
 greenish or pale, LXX. 
 
 X^uptf, Mof, 57, o bird with agreen- 
 ish belly, the femalte of the x^P^v, 
 Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4 ; 9, 13, 4. 
 
 tX^upif, jJof, ^,iChloris, daughter 
 of Amphioii king of Orchomenus, 
 mother of Nestor, Od. 11, 281 ; Apol. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XNAT 
 
 lod. 1, 9, 9:— ace. to Diod. S. 4, 68 
 and ApoUod. 3, 5, 6 daughter of Am- 
 phion of Thebes. 
 
 XAcjptnjf XtBog, b, chlorite, a grass- 
 green stone, Plin, [t] 
 
 X2Mpiiov,ovo(,i>, (;j;Xup6f) ovale- 
 
 freen or yellowish bird (cf. our yeUow- 
 ammer), Arist. H. A, 9, 15, 3 ; 22, 
 1 : cf. xXapk. 
 XXopoeiS^C, (;, of agreenish look. 
 X?iap6Kdiioc, ov, l,xXap6c, xouii) 
 
 feen-leaved, cridavos SdAvTj^, Eur. 
 A. 759. 
 
 XXopoftiXd;, fiiXaiva, /tlXSv, 
 ^XXupoc, /ii?Mi) pale-black, Galen. 
 
 XZapoTTOtds, ov, making green or 
 pale, 
 
 XXapd^rriXos, ov, {rXapoc, irri- 
 Xov) with pale-green OTyellowish feath 
 ers, Ael. N. A.16,8. 
 
 X^upof, d, '6v, whence poet, 
 lengthd. r^oepdf, &, 6v (q. v.) ; of. 
 also x^'»!PVS; (X^^V, X^OS)-— 
 pale-green, light-green, greehisk-yellow, 
 strictly of the colour of young grass, 
 com, etc., rkaptii fiairec, Od. 16, 47 ; 
 opof , H. Ap. 223, vXOEpos 6fof , Hes. 
 Sc. .393, cf. Sappho 2, 14; iMr'ai, 
 Pind. Fr. 148 ; x"^- *"■" Pdaaai;, 
 Soph. O. C. 673; etc:— also of the 
 colour 6f honey, fiiXi yXapov, D. 11, 
 631, Od. 10, 234: so ioo of the box 
 or laurel, cf. j;tepdK0/JOf.-^II. gen- 
 erally, paie, rhjpbc ddiyaof, Hes. Sc. 
 23Llike noXloi: xX<,>pov diog, pale 
 fear, 11. 7, 479, etc.'; x^P°^ vaiu 
 duovg, II. 10, 376 ; 15, 4 ; yAapu iei 
 /lari, Aesch. Supp. 566 ; axXvsxXa- 
 PV< h'^y luist, Hes. Sc. 265 ; rXiapa 
 ibd/iadoc, Soph. Aj. 1064 ; ;|;/lup6i' 
 vdap, Jac. Anth. P. p. 615 : — Whence, 
 in medic, writers, naZe, bilious-looking, 
 Thuc. 2, 49; cf. Fofis. Oec. Hipp.; 
 TO xX<'>p6v = ;|;^up6r)7f. Ibid. But, 
 as the paleness of southem complex- 
 ions verges upon olive, the Gr^ek 
 ;i;^upof differs from our pals in the 
 objects to which it is applied ; cf. 
 xXapnts, xXapavx^v. — III. without 
 regard to colour, green, i. e. fresh, 
 opp. to dry, esp. of wood, /loxXo^, 
 JMiraXm, Od. 9, 320, 379; opp. to 
 aioQ, Hes. Op. 741 ; x^i^ipal iepaai, 
 Pind. N. 8, 69 ; rapbt v%., fresh 
 cheese, Ar. Ran. 559, cf. Lysias liS7, 
 8 ; and so of meat, fish, etc., fresh, 
 not salted. — 2. metaph., fresh, bloom- 
 ing, youthful, xXi->pov yow, x^oeph 
 fieXea, Theocr. 14, 70 ; 27, 66, whence 
 Horace's genua virent : xK. dlfia. 
 Soph. Tr. 1055. Eur. Hec. 129 : ten- 
 der, delicate, xX. ddiipvov, unless it 
 be rather taken like Homer's daXe- 
 phv Sdkpa, Eur. Med.fl06, 922, Hel, 
 1205 ; so, j;Xci)pS ianpvuv dvya. 
 Soph. Tr. 848 : ;fX oJvof, sparkling 
 wine, Eur. Cycl. 67 (unless it here 
 be taken of the colour, like Kt/tfioc). 
 
 X^(Dpof , TO, = sq., Arcad. 69. i ' ; 
 cf o>xp6(, &XPOS- ^ 
 
 X/Mpoiravpa, jy, the green lizord. 
 late. 
 
 XAwp(5T?;f , riTO(, r/, ( x?^"Pk ) P"^- 
 greenness : hence— 2. paleness, LXX. 
 — ^.freshness. 
 
 XXopoifiay^O}, u, f. -7jaiii,^=x^tjpd- 
 fu, Hippiatr. 
 
 Xvav/ia, aroc, T(5, {rvaiu) apiece 
 cut off, a cut, slice, like Kyla/ia: a 
 dainty, a tit-bit, Comici ap. Poll. 6, 
 62; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, 571. 
 and sq. 
 
 Xvav/idnov, ov, t6, dim. from 
 Xvav/ia, Ar. Fr. 5, Teleclid. 'A/i0. 
 
 Xvavp6(, a, ov, (.xvaiu) dainty, 
 lickerish, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 17: Poll 
 6, 59 has ii xavv6c. 
 
XOA2 
 
 XvavoTiKo^, ov» 6f. one of a sioeet- 
 laotK, Pasidipp. ap. Ath. 662 A. 
 
 Xvavu, stnctly = Kvaa, to scrape, 
 hence ta gnaw^ gnaw. ^, e^ g. flesh 
 from the bones, Eur. GyA. 358 : but 
 usu. to gnaw at dainties and sweet- 
 meats, to nibble, eat by little bits, like 
 .rpuyu, Epich. p. 104, Eubul. Incert. 
 15 a, Ephipp. Epheb. 1. 
 
 Xvod^u, f. 'uau, ( x^^oc) '" *• """■ 
 ered with fine hair or dotvn : esp. of 
 youths, to gel the fint down on their 
 chin ; "also of girls, aiXvrpldec apri 
 Xvod^ovaai, Metagen. Avp. 1,3: but, 
 Xvodiav ouiTi ?,evicav6ic Kapa, just 
 
 tvtivkUng bis hair with while (like 
 haksp. ' sable-si2ver«i' ), Soph. O. 
 T. 742. i 
 
 livofiu, u, poet, for foreg., x''^'''' 
 ovTec lov^i, the bloom, of the first down 
 on the chin, Ap. Rh. 2, 43; xvoov 
 T^v vapeiav, Luc. Bacch. 2 ; aUvov 
 rtfoaovra, a gourd uiith-the bloom on 
 11, Anth. P. 6, 102. 
 
 Xvdi/, ))f, fi, Ion. ^vo'ai, (/cvau) : — 
 like xoiviKij, xotviKig, the iron box of 
 a wheel in which the axle turns, the 
 nave, hence also the axle itself, Lat. 
 modiolus. Soph. El. 745 ; ^?mkov u^O' 
 V6IV Pptdoiiivuv rvoat, Aesch. Theb. 
 153 ; cf. avpiyS IL 2, xolviill- 1.— 2. 
 metaph., x^oac iroduvi the joints on 
 which the feet play, as the wheels on 
 the axle, Aescn. Theb. 371. Hence 
 
 'K.vbiog, a, ov, downy, irapeid, An- 
 acreont. 16, 19. 
 
 Xvo6eL;,.eaaa, cv, poet, for x»6io(, 
 Xvotiirif. 
 
 Xvoof, mi, S, Alt. contr. xvovg, gen. 
 Xvoi : a dat. yvot is quoted, but it is 
 very dub.. Lob. Phrjrn. 454 : ii rvowr 
 is quoted from Eur. in Anecd. Bach- 
 mann. 1, 418, 24 (kv&u) •.■r-thaX which 
 can be scraped or rubbed off, any light 
 surface, covering, a?Z^.x^oo^, the foam 
 that gathers On the top of -the sea, the 
 same as i^of axvili Od. 6, 226: — 
 esp., the fine down, or bloom on the 
 peach aha such fruits, Theophr. -jii}- 
 i,uv xvov( imicapiriStoc, Anth. P. 9, 
 226 : — also, the first down on the chin, 
 etc., of youths, Lat.. knugo, Ar. Nub. 
 978 : — Whence, wool pulled for stuffing 
 cushions, fioek, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
 also the dust of chaff, etc., proverb., 
 itoc cig uxopa /cat ;p'oSj', Ar. Fr. 
 59. . _ ^ 
 
 Xvo<i(5)/f , ef , (;i;j'oof , uiof) Ukefine 
 down, doumy, Lat. latiuginosus, The- 
 ophr. Adv. -duf, Galen. 
 
 Xoatof, a, ov, holding a xoeiii Hip- 
 pol. ap. Ath. 129 E. 
 
 Xoavetiu, contr. rovniui to melt 
 and cast, metal, Ar. Toesm. 57, 62, and 
 LXX.: from 
 
 . Xo&vt), VC- V< contt. x<!>vn<=XO<^- 
 voc III, Ar. Thesm. 18, 19. [a] 
 
 Xodviov, ov, TO, contr. pruviov, 
 dim. from xoavoc. [a] 
 
 X6iivov, ov, TO, contr. ;|;(3voi',=sq. 
 
 Xddvog, ov, b, later contr. x^iioit 
 iX^^) ' — '^' hollow in which metal was 
 placedfar melting, a melting-pit, (jniaai kv 
 vpdvoiaiv i<ji>Oijo)v, 11. 18, 470, cf. Hes. 
 Th.863. — il.ttieearlhenmouldforcast- 
 iiig metal ui, Anth. P. 9, 716;-Talso 
 /l/ydof.— III. a funnel, though this was 
 nsu. in form xi^V^ ?■ '• :-^henoe — 2. 
 in medic, a funnel-shaped hollow in the 
 brain, elsewh. also Xijudf and iryekb;. 
 — The forms yooii? and x-oavov, 
 contr. x"""? a™ X'^i""'' ^'^ equiv. to 
 it, though signf. III. belongs chiefly 
 tovodvti. 
 
 tXoiffVnjf , On Ion. eo, a, the Choa- 
 
 tpts, a river of India, joining the Co- 
 
 ^es, Strab.p. 697 ; in Arr. An. 4, 23, 
 
 2 called X6i;c.— 8. a river of Susiana, 
 
 105 
 
 XOIN 
 
 Hdt 1, 188 J Strab.p. 728 :— hi Dion. 
 ,P. 1073 XdaoTTtf, jof, A. 
 
 Xiddvoi, Of I i, (;t'f''> AT^^Of) the 
 breech. 
 ■ XodtTeiiu,=;f efu. , 
 
 Xodof, ov, 6, (,x^(a, Keroda) dung, 
 ordure: but. seemingly only foiind in 
 the compd. fivoxodog. 
 
 Xoig, ol, nom. pi. of ;i;6of, xovCt 1- 
 
 V. 
 
 *Xoel}r, V. sub xoof. 
 
 Xoi}, Tii, n, {x'<->) =— « pouring, esp. 
 a drink-offering, Lat. libatio^ such es- 
 pecially as were, made to the dead, 
 (kot^ or <Tn'oi'($)7 being that made to 
 the gods), xoriv xelaBat veKvcaaiv, 
 Od. 10, 518 ; 11, 26, where it is mix- 
 ed of honey, wine and water, poured 
 out at thrice : .but this usage under- 
 went various changes, v.. Stanl. 
 Aesch. Pers. 609, H;rf. Soph. Ant. 
 427 : — in Trag. always in plur., xoai 
 (as in Hdt. 7, 43) ; they, use it.very 
 often (V. sub x^(J I- Ij. the Xoti^bpoi 
 of Aesch. is so called, from the cho- 
 rus being sent to poi1r;(daL to the 
 shade of Agamemnoi). .. Sometimes 
 it is taken .for. the whole sacrifice offered 
 to the dead, Lat.- inferiae, SoplL El. 
 406, Merrick Tryph. 605 :— it is rare- 
 ly used of any other than funeral li- 
 bations, as in Soph. O. C. 470. 
 
 XowWi ef > gen. £0f, (xorj, 'apo ?) 
 furnished with drinh-offerings to, the 
 dead, uYYogy., avjesseifiUed therewith, 
 Eur. L T. 960. 
 
 tXdi/f, 6, v. sub XodaKvc I- 
 
 Xoti^opoCt ov, offering xoo.1 to the 
 dead ; cf. xo^' 
 
 XoiSiov, ov, t6, contr. ^ot^toi', 
 dim. from xofiQ' Lob, Phryn. 88. [Z] 
 
 XocKOf, f/, ov, (;)joiif).<i^rM66i»A, of 
 earth or clay, like yiiivog, ir^Mvo^i N- 
 T. 
 
 XotvuctI, i7f . i. bC°i''>t?)=7p>bri : — 
 generally, any box or socket of like kind. 
 — II. asurgical instrument, a cylindri- 
 cal borer with a serralededge,atrepan. — 
 2. a.cave in a rocky share, Strabo, \yX\ 
 
 Xoivticalag, a, ov, holding or con- 
 taining a xolvt^. 
 
 XoLviKiov, ov, TO, dim. from xotvL- 
 liV [ij 
 
 XaaiiKle, Idog, 5, = ;i;otwf II. 2, 
 A pp. Civ. 4, 30. — 2. xotviKiSec, iron 
 rings forming stands upon which crowns 
 rest, Dem. 616, 1; 756,8. 
 
 XoivlKoiteTpTli, ov, S, (.xotvi?, /iS- 
 Tpeu) one who measures with a yolvt^, 
 as a slaveys daily allowance, Ath. 272 
 B. 
 
 Xotjitf, i/tof, it, a ehoenix, a dry 
 measure, oft. in Hdt. : ace. to some, 
 =four KOTvTiat or two sextarii, about 
 a quart Engl..; but ace. to otters= 
 only three K0Ti%ai, about \\ pint 
 Engl. : (the former, is taken by Bockh 
 Meti-ol. Untersuch: 11, 9, the latter 
 by Hussey W, and M. 13, 4): the 
 ehoenix of com was one man's daily 
 allowance, Hdti 7,. 187; though it 
 was prob. the minimum, being what 
 slaves received, cf. Thuc. 4, 16, Ath. 
 272 B, .(though the. difference of 
 wheat-meal and barley-meal will 
 partly account for . difierent allow- 
 ances, V. Arnold Thuc. 1. c) : hence, 
 Of Ken l/i^c ye xoivticoc diTTtirat, i. e. 
 whoever eats of my. bread, Od. 19, 
 28. So the proverbs, , ira roiw/cof 
 nadijadat, to think Only of to-dm/'s 
 ■bread, Ath. 452 E, cf. Perizoh. Ael. 
 i, 26 ; and, xevedv uirofut^ai, v. sub 
 dito/idcrau I. 2.— II, from the likmess 
 of shape, — 1. the box or nave of a wmely. 
 XoivUjitXvon, <rvp/yf.— 2. a,kin4 of 
 shackle.oTstocksfoi fastening the legs 
 in, Ar. Plut. 276, Dein. .270, 8: cf. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XOIP 
 
 irevfetsvpiyyog. [Draco indeed says 
 that I in genit. is long, but all exam- 
 ples are against him. He, or his 
 transcriber, seems to have confound- 
 ed ;j;otWf and 0o/vtf.] 
 
 Xotpdyxi), VC, 7i = *oxt)7, So 
 phron. 
 
 : iXoipddeg, (JV, at, the Choerades, 
 rocky islands near Tarentum in Low 
 er Italy, like our Hog's-back, Thuc. 
 7, 33 : v.xoip&c. 
 
 XoipdOudtig, er, like xoipdiec (signf. 
 11), full of them, Plut. 2, 664 F. 
 
 Xoipds, adof, !/, a low rock just 
 rising, above the sea, like a hog's back, 
 very dangerous to ships, Virgil's dor 
 sum immanemaris, X' dfivdpd, a sunk- 
 en rock. Archil. 55 ; rojpif iriTpa, 
 Find. P. 10, 81 ; .cf. /ivp/tn? III. :— but 
 in Aesch. Eum. 9, x.^V^la, the De- 
 .lian rock, i. e. the rocky isle of Delos, 
 cf. Eur. Tro. 89, t(the Schol. and 
 someComment. takeit=Mt. Cynthus 
 ill .;Delos)t.;. x- 2i??riof, Id. Ahdr 
 1266 ; xoipaies, of the Symplegadfes, 
 Theocr. 13, 24.— II. ai xotpdieg,- the 
 glands jof the', neck when swollen ana 
 hardeneii Lat. scrophulae, Fo6s. Oec. 
 Hipp. : also the scrofula or any scrofu- 
 lous induration, Celsus. (The deriv. 
 from xolpo; is most prob. Signf. II. 
 is usu. explained by the fact of swine 
 being subject to glandular indura- 
 tions, but the shape and hardness of 
 these are enough to connect this 
 signf with signf I. : — Passow prefers 
 connecting it with ;i;epdf,. x^fifiog, 
 X^paog, as Lat. scrophula with scru- 
 pus, scrupulus, rupes.y. 
 
 . .^Xoipeat, (JV, at, Choereae, a place 
 in the territory of Eretria in Euboea, 
 Hdt.. 6, 101. .Hence 
 
 fXoipedrai, Cv Ion. iav, ol, the 
 Choereilae, a Sicyonian tribe, Hdt. 5, 
 68 :.from ;i;«ipof, v. Miiller Dor. 3, 4, 
 
 *^- - 
 
 Xocpewc, a. Of, Ep. xoipeog : ( xot 
 
 pof) : — of a swine, Kpia xolpeta, Ar. 
 Ran. 338, Xen. An. 4, 5, 31 ; .•^■oipco 
 (sc. Kpiara) Aog'j-flesh.Od. 14, 81. . 
 .■Xoi:pikd<jiog,.ov^ 6, tile hog-deer, an 
 Indiansp^cies, Cosmas Ind. 
 Xbtpeof, a, ov, poet, for xolpetof, 
 
 q- y- > 
 
 Xoiptotov, ov, To^dim. fiom;i;oipof, 
 Ar. Ach, 521, 806, sqq. [pij 
 
 XolptKog, ov, b, dim. uom-xolpac-: 
 —but usu., a mage. pr. n., v.lNake 
 Choeril..p.:07.: v. sq. [J] 
 
 tXotpi^of, at), 4, (V. foreg.) Choeri- 
 lus, a poet of Athens, Pans. 1, 14 - 
 etc. — 2. an Elean, victorat the Olym 
 pic games. Id. 6, 17, 5. 
 
 Xoiplvac (sc. n-XoKoOf), i, s kind 
 of cake, formed like yhiiclvag, rvpa 
 Kivof, Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 641. 
 
 XoipiviJ, IJCi Vi' 0. small sea-muscta 
 used, by the Athenian dicasts in vo 
 ting, perh. the porcelain-shell, Ar. Eq 
 1332 ; cf. Vesp. 333, 349, Poll. 8, 16 
 
 Xoiplvog, 71, ov,=xolpeio(. 
 
 Xoipiov, ov, TO, dim. from xolpog, 
 a little pig, Ar. Ach. 740, etc. ; cf 
 uvoTiKoc. — II. dim. from xolpoc II, 
 Ar. Vesp. .1353. 
 
 Xolpiog, a, ov, also of , ov, = xol 
 .peiof. ' 
 
 XaiptaKog, ov, 6, dim. from xolpog, 
 ,Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 
 
 Xoipoffoaubs, ov, b, a swine-herdi 
 , XoipaypvXXog,. ov, b, ( xoipog, 
 yptiXXof ) the porcupine or hedgehog, 
 jjXX. : ^ e]sevfhi dicavGoxoipog, &xt' 
 jiof xepoalog, iarpi^, — but the an 
 cient accounts of the animal do not 
 agree. 
 
 , Xotp^Xl^, J/Sof, b, fi, ixolpoc H 
 1665 
 
XOAA 
 
 BTiijia) sensu obscoeno, Ar. Vesp. 
 136i. 
 
 XoipOtCO/lElOV, (tV, TO, ( XOtpOC, KO- 
 
 uiu) a .sort of wattled fence for keeping 
 swine in, a pig-sty, Ar. Vesp. 844. — II. 
 like (tqipoffOiKOf and, xoipoTppipetov 
 II, a bandage used by females, Ar. Lys,. 
 1073 : also jjivXa^, <pv?i,dKeiov, cfev- 
 Sovt;. 
 
 XotpoKTdvoc, ov, ( xotpoCr KTeivuy 
 slaying swine. — II. proparox. yoi/)d/cro- 
 vof, pass. Ka6apfidc X-t purification by 
 the sacrifice of swine, Aesch. Eum. 
 283 ; so, alua r., blood of a slain 
 swine, Aesch, Fr. 329 ; cf. Miiller 
 Eumen. ^ 59. 
 
 Xotpo/idvdptov, ov, TO, a hog-sty. 
 
 XotpomdoKog, ov, i, ( ;t:otpof, vt- 
 djiKog) an ape with a hog's snout, Arist. 
 H. A. 2, 11,2. [i] 
 
 XotpoTrw^ewy u, to sell swine, — II. 
 of harlots, to sell or prostitute the per- 
 son, Plut. : from 
 
 XoiponMvCi Dor. -Trti^af, ov, 6, 
 {i(olpoc, traXia) a dealer in swine, 
 Ar. Ach. 818, Fr. 485. 
 
 XOrPOS, ov, b, strictly, a young 
 swirt£, pig, like Lat. porciis, Od. 14, 
 73, elsewh. SsK^a^: then, generally, 
 like vg, cvg, a swine, hog,pig; in later 
 poets, also ij yoipof. Hippon. 22, and 
 so in Soph. Fr. 217, Ar. Ach. 764, 
 sqq. — II. like porous in Varro R. R. 
 2, 4, 10, of the pudenda Tnuliebria,Sie(i. 
 in comic poets, who are always pun- 
 ning on the word and its compds., 
 Ar, Ach. 774, etc. (The two signi- 
 fications of pjoipof may be compared 
 with the French hure de sanglier and 
 the German Hure (uihore). The re- 
 semblance of the ancient words to 
 the modern, and of the modern to 
 one another, is at least curious.) ' 
 
 tXoipof, ov, 6, Choerus, father of 
 Smicythus, Hdt. 7, 170; Paus. 5, 
 26,5. 
 
 XoipdaaKo;, ov, 6, =xotpoKO/ietov 
 
 Xotpoff7re?^6og, ov, 6, hog's-dung, 
 Paul. Aeg. 
 
 XotpoaTpof^iov, v. xotpoTpotjtet^v. 
 
 ^oipoa^yslov, ov,. t6, the place 
 where a sWine is slaughtered. 
 
 Xoipoa^dyog, ov, killing swine, [a] 
 
 XotpoTpo^elov, ov, TO, (^olpo^, 
 Tpi(j)u) a place for keeping swme in, a 
 pig-sty. — II. = xntpoitoftelov II, He- 
 sych., ubi al.';(;o(/aptTrpo^iOV.' 
 
 XoipoTpiXac, i>, Dor. for roipoTpd- 
 \ni,=X0i^66')\,L^, epith. of Bacchus, 
 Clem. Al. [i/ia] 
 
 XoipuSua, Of, rj, like iuSia, swi- 
 nishness, filthiness. 
 
 XotputdlJ^, ef, like swine, swinish, 
 hoggish. 
 
 Xo/laywydf , ov, carrying off bile. 
 
 Xo?iatvtJ,=xo}M(j, Aesop. 
 
 XoXaloc a, ov, ( xo^) biliary, of or 
 belonging to bile. 
 
 tXdAapyof, ov, d, Cholargus, an 
 Attic deme belonging to the tribe 
 Acamantis ; hence Xo^apyeic, eag, 
 6, one of (the deme) Cholargus, a 
 Cholargian, Ar. Ach. 855. , 
 
 XoXdQ, dSoi, 71, usu. in plur; al 
 
 ■oX^def, the bowels, guts, like ^vrepa, 
 
 i. 4, 526 ; 21, 181, H. Merc. 123, and 
 Anth. '.—in Ath., we find also plur. 
 XoUdde;, Meineke Menand. p. 11 ; 
 and j);6;ti/£ff, Lob. Phryn. 310.— 11. 
 in sing., the part between the {nrox6v- 
 Sptbv and ■^ayiSv, Arist. H. A. 1, 
 13, 1. 
 
 Xo'kai^LVOQ, 1), ov, iX"^^) tile-col- 
 ovred, dub. 
 
 Xo^udi, Uj (x^^v) 1'''^ ftiXayX"- 
 Xdu, to be full of black bile, to be mel- 
 ancholy mad,.Ar. Nub. 833; cf. Mei- 
 1666 
 
 ^' 
 
 XOAA 
 
 neke Com. Fr. 3, p. 158.— II. later 
 also = x^^^f^^^t '** ^' f^ngry, rage, 
 Nic. Th. 140, Mosch. 1, 10, Diog.1,. 
 9,66. 
 
 XoUdpa, Of, TI,=xo'^tpa II, very 
 dub. 
 
 .,.Xo7i.e/j.s!!la, ag, i), worse form for 
 XoXvi^eala. 
 
 XoTiefifTsa, u, worse form for xo- 
 TiTiftereo, Lob. Phryn. 706. 
 
 Xo?i,6pa, Of, or xoXepd, Of, (Lob. 
 Para). -355), t/, the cholera,' a disease 
 in which the humoUrs of the body 
 (xoiirii Lat. 6!7i«) are violently dis- 
 charged by vomiting and stool, Are- 
 tae. : whereas the f^p4 ;^o/t^pa is an 
 obstinate obstruction, v. .Fogs. Oec. 
 Hipp. (We have taken the deriv. 
 from xo^V ■ but Alex. Trail, makes 
 it a metaph. word from ;fo^epo, the 
 gutter of a roof, down which the tain 
 is discharged, which signf. is also 
 given |3y Hesych. ; cf. diap^Tijc.) 
 Hence 
 
 XoXeptdu, 0, to have the cholera, 
 Plut. 2, 974 B. 
 
 XoTieptKdc, ij, 6v, ( xo?icpa) belong- 
 ing to the cholera, suffering or labouring 
 under It, Plut. 2, 831 A. Adv. -/tuf, 
 hence x- A^i^Mvai, to be attacked by 
 cholera, Diog. L. 6, 76. 
 
 XoAep(j(!i7f, Cf, (r^Tiepa, eldog)of 
 the nature of cholera, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 XOAH', ^f, ri,=x^^'>C' gall, bile, 
 Lat. bills, first in Archil. 48, Aesch. 
 Pr. 495, Thuc. 2, 49, etc. ; v. Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp. : v. /li'Kaiva, black, i. e. 
 diseased bile, ibia. : — proverb., mKptlv 
 YoXyv KXv^avbt tfiap/jAKtj ncupu). 
 Soph. Fr..733 : but pi. ;foXai', the gail- 
 bladder. Soph. Ant. 1010 ; called 6o- 
 Xal xo^VC- in Eur. El. 828.— '11. me- 
 taph., like Lat. bills, bitter a7tger,wrath, 
 bitterness, Aesch. Ag. 1660 ; ^ SoKelg 
 yvyai$lv ey xoXifv ivelvai, Ar. Lys. 
 464 ; oii!f(f xoXtiv ov6' dpyr/v Ix'-"' 
 (paviiaeTat, Dem. 778, 8; — esp. of 
 disgust or aversion, trdvv toTt /iot x^' 
 ?.7f, it is sickening to me, makes me 
 sick, Ar. Ran. 4 ; xo^V ^Tifcf, the bile 
 boils over. Id. Thesm. 468 ; xoXm> Ki- 
 nejv rtKt, to stir any one's bile. Id. Vesp. 
 403 ; — x^^V dXEt^siv, proverb, of giv- 
 ing one a disgust-for, a thing, from the 
 custom of mothers putting gall to 
 the nipple when the child was to be 
 weaned, Diphil. Swap. 2. — XoX^ is 
 rare in prose, except m the physical 
 sense of bile : cf. xoXog. 
 
 XoXri^aijiog, ov, bile-coloured, dub. 
 
 XoXriytKog, fi, 6v, belonging to the 
 carrying t0 of bile, very dub. I. in Hipp., 
 for which xoXriyayiKoi is proposed, 
 V. Foes. Oecon. : from 
 
 XoXrtyog, ov, (;^foX^, uyiS) carrying 
 off bile. ' 
 
 XoXilS6xBg, ov, {xoX-q, Sexo/iai) 
 containing bile. Lob. Phryn. 635. 
 
 XoXjjfiEaLa, ag, jj, a vomiting of 
 bile. 
 
 XoXrjfisTiu, to, f. -nffCi), to vomit bile. 
 
 XoMkwv, ov, to, dim, from rd/lff , 
 Theophr. Char. 9. 
 
 XoXi:k6s,^,6v, (ro^of) bilious, Plut. 
 2, 101 C. 
 
 XO'AIH, iKog, ri, later 6 (l/ob. 
 Phryn. -310), usu. in plur. xo^iKeg, 
 hke xoXdSeg, the guts or bowels ol ox- 
 en, tripe, Ar. Fr. 52 (ap. Ammon. s. v.) ; 
 X^TuKsg Po6g, Pherecr. Mero^^. 1, 
 13 ; x^^tKeg t60ai, Ar. Pac. 717 ; but 
 also in sing., Ar. Eq. 1175:^for«p(5- 
 Ktig ;i;d?.if , cf. sub xpoKn- 
 
 Xoltov, ov, t6, dim. from xo^V, M. 
 Anton. 6, 57. 
 
 XdXiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ix^Xog) 
 raging, angry, Anth. P. 9, 165. 
 
 XoXTiMg, d^og, !/, v. xo^^- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XOAH 
 
 tXo^^W)?f or XoTiTi^iSiig, ov,o, of 
 (the deme) XoUeUat or XoUHai 
 (Chollidae), an Attic deme of the ttibe 
 Leontis or ace. to others Acamantis, 
 Ar. Ach. 406. ^ ^^ . 
 
 XoXopu^g, eg, gen. eog, (xofiag, 
 jSaTTTCj) dipt in gall or bile, tinged. there- 
 with ,- hence, greenish yeUoWj yeUow, 
 Hence 
 
 XoXof3difiivog, ij, ov, of a yellow- 
 colour, krist. Soph. El. 1, 2. 
 
 XoX^iorag, ov,=xp^V^oxog. 
 
 XoXoeiajg, ig, (roXog, eldog) like 
 bile, bilious,^ Nic. Th. 435. 
 
 XoXoeig, eaaa, ev, (xpXog) iilims, 
 bitter, Nic. Al. 12, 17, 0pp. C. 1, 381. 
 
 fXoXofvyr/g, 6, comic appell. of the 
 statesman Demosthenes in Athens, 
 formed from; x°^S after Bov^vyrig, 
 Arjjys. 397. 
 
 XoXoi^diftog, ov, poet, for xoXo3a- 
 #f, Nic. Th. 444. 
 
 XoAot/Sdpof, ov, Ijtilvog, Pood) eat- 
 ing or corroding tike bile, Nic. Th. 593 ; 
 cf. Lob. Phryn. 648. 
 
 XoTuiirotog, ov, producing bUe. 
 
 XO'AOS, ov, 6, like xoX^i gall, bile, 
 II. 2, 241 ; xoX<i> a' dpa iTpei^e /i'JTrip, 
 
 II. 16, 203 : later, this signf. was al- 
 most confined to xoX^ ■' — metaph. ,.;fd- 
 ?Mg /loxOtiiV, the.bitterrtess of suffering, 
 Aesch. Pr. 313.— II. usu. bitter anger, 
 wrath, very freq. in Horn., and Hes., 
 so in Hdt., etc.: xo^ogXa/i^dveirtva, 
 n. 16, 30 ; xbX.ov KaraTrS^ac, niaastv 
 (v. sub icaTajreacra, etc.) ; so, xoXov 
 ajSiaat, izavaai, tdv, etc.j Horn. ; /jfo- 
 "Kog i/iireffe dvfUx), II. 9, 436 ; x- ^^t 
 Bvfwv, lb. 675 ; ipidog ^oXog, angry 
 strife, Solon' 15, 3fi; %oAjov tvix^iv 
 Tivi, Hdt. 1, 118 ; 6, 119 ; 8, 27 :— ;[. 
 Tivpg (gen. subjecti), a person's rage, 
 Od. 3, 145, etc. ; bu t ;^6^0f Tivog (gen. 
 objecti), .anger towards any one, also 
 XoXog nvi, H. Horn. Cer. 351, 410, cf 
 Schaf. ad Pors. Phoen. 948, Id. H. F 
 840 : but again ;);dAof Tjj'dj; (gen. rei) 
 anger for, because of a thing. Soph 
 Phil. 327, Tr. 2G8.^XdAof is" the old 
 er and poet, form (cf. xo^v) ', hut in 
 prose, only used by Hdt., and by late 
 writers, as Luc. Amor. 2. (Akin to 
 Xuofzai and /cdrof.) Hence 
 
 XoAdu, g), f. -6)c7u, to stir one's gall 
 or 6i7e, i. e. make him angry, embitter, 
 anger him, c. ace. pers., 11. 1, 78 ; 18, 
 
 III, Od. 8, 205, etc. ; x- '^tvd tivi, to 
 anger one by a thing, Soph. Tr. 1035. 
 — II. mid. and pass. xoXbofiai, contr. 
 XoXov/iat, f. x^^^^ofiat, in Honl. 
 more freq. /ce;^;o^iJ(TO/ia£;-aor. mid. 
 ixoTMad/ijiv : pf. pass. KCxoXuftai: 
 aor. pass. ixoAuBTjv : Hom. mostly 
 uses the aor. 1 mid. and pass., and pf. 
 pass., and this mostly in part, kexo- 
 Xtoftivog : — to have one's bile stirred, be 
 angered or embittered, nvi, at any one, 
 very freq. in Horn., who oft. adds ki;- 
 podt, 6v/i^, kvi ij)peiTl, fjiph^a, Tfrop, 
 etc. ; so in Hes., and Hdt. 8, 31 : ks- 
 XoXauivog nvi, angry at or with a per- 
 son, 11. 1, 9, etc. : but, KCxoXa/tivog 
 nvog, angry for or because of a person 
 or thing, II. 11, 703; 13, 660, Od. 1, 
 69, etc. ; so, SwTiuv xoXadug, Find. 
 N. 7, 37 ;— in full, elveica vlKng, Od. 
 11, 544; also el/j0j nvt, U. 23, 88, 
 Find. N. 10, 111 ; in. nvog, II. 9, 566: 
 —rare in Trag.,— ;|;oXt5<T£raj, Eur. 
 Tro. 730 ; xoXaBclg, Soph. Ant. 1835, 
 Phil. 374, Eur. Ale. 5. Also in late 
 prose, as Plut. 2, 461 C, etc.— Cf. yu 
 o/xai. 
 
 XoXui^g, eg, contr. for roXoeidnc, 
 Plat. Tim. 71 B, 86 E. 
 
 XoXaai/tev, Ep. for xoXuaetv, inf 
 fut. act. from xoXoa, II. 
 
 XoXuTOf, 7, dv, verb, adj. from j;o- 
 
XONA 
 
 Koa, angry, wrathful, ^ohnoXaiv ine- 
 'aaiv, II. 4, 241, Od. 22, 26, etc. 
 
 XovipuKavSoc ov, (j;6v(Ipof, fixav- 
 0a) with gtintly banes, epith. ot the ae- 
 Mxv< Arist. H. A. 3, 7, 10, etc. 
 
 XovSpelov, ov, t6, = ;i;ovdpo*:o- 
 iretov, Lob. Phryn. 310.^ 
 -' Xov^pevcJi {;|;6viJpef) tif make groats, 
 give the shape of groats. — II. to make 
 into gristle, Hesych. ■ 
 
 Xovdpj^u, (5, (Vovdpnf) to be of the 
 shape' of a groat, Diosc. — II. to be gris- 
 tly or cartilaginous : generally, to be 
 tough or hard, Hipp. 
 
 Xovdpii.i,n, tic, i> * P'""' whick ex- 
 udes a gum, Diost. : also vMfSpvXXa, 
 ;7, Schneid. Theophr. H. PI. 7, 11, 4. 
 
 XovSpi?.oc< ov, li, written also xov- 
 ipi^dc : — aprof x-^ ^ ^*"^ ^ coarse 
 oread, ammunition-bread. 
 
 Xovdplvof, 1), Ob, {xovSpo;) ihade 
 of groats, like xpvSplTric, Archestr. 
 ap. Ath. 112 A. 
 
 XovSplov, ov, t6, dim. from ;f dv- 
 dpof. 
 
 XovSplTTic, ov, 6, fern. -Ing, ido;, 
 {XovSpoc) made of groats, upfo^, Ath. 
 115 D. — II. of the shape or size of 
 gtoats. 
 
 Xovdpo^oXiu, a, f. -^trtj, to inUty a 
 Hoor with small stones : and 
 
 XovSpofioXia, Of, ri, a Jhor inlaid 
 with small stones, a mosaic or tessellated 
 pavement, Lat. opus, tessellatum or spi- 
 catum : hence, xovdpo^oXlag iSatpo^, 
 Lat. pavimentmn : from 
 
 XjavipoPoXoc, ov, (xovSpoc, jSdUu) 
 inlaying with small stones. 
 
 XovSpoKOnelov, ov, to, aplace where 
 XOvdpoL are made, mill for making 
 groats. Lob. Phryn. 310. 
 
 XovSpoKovta, Of,' ij, and ;(;ov(5pdK6- 
 TTiov, ov, rd,^foreg. 
 
 XovSpovevpud^f, ef,(3;8v<Jpor, vcfi- 
 pov, elSog) of gristly nature or quality, 
 Hipp. p. 842. 
 
 XovSpoitTlaavri, tie, V, " thin gruel 
 of groats as a drink for sick persons. 
 Foes. (Tec. Hipp. s. v. xovSpo;. [fi] 
 
 Xovdpoc, ov, 6, a com, grain, groat, 
 any small, roundish mass, Lat. gra- 
 num, mica, grumus, aXof X^^P^t, 
 lumps of salt, Hdt. 4, 181, 185, Ar. 
 Acn. 521 (where Elmsl. j;6v<5ponf 
 UTiU^t in which case x is an adj.', opp. 
 to XcTTTOj uXef, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2, 
 3, 37, Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 E,-^only 
 it should then be written oxyt., xov- 
 SpOvc uXof ) : — %i0dvov r., grains of 
 frankincense and the like, Didsc, 
 etc., Pliny's thuris manna; cf Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp.^2. esp. wheat-groatsi also 
 groats of spelt, the alica or far of the 
 Romans, x^vS. iieyapiKog, OetTaXi- 
 /tdf, Antiph. 'AvTei. 1, 2, Alex. IIo- 
 vnp. 6 ; cf. Arist. Probl. 21, 21, Polyb. 
 12, 2, 5 :— in late Greek also u^if. — 
 3. a mucilaginous drink made from 
 groats of wheat or spelt, a kind ofvTi- 
 advrior gruel (cf ;|;oi'(Jpo7rT((Tdv);), 
 Ar. Fr. 10, 364 ; cf. Foes, ut supra ; 
 hence proverb, of an old man, xov- 
 6pov Xdxeiv, Ar. Vesj). 737. —II. 
 gristle, Lat. cartilago, Arist. H. A. 3, 
 8, 1. — 2. esp. the cartilage of the breast, 
 which ends the breast-bone in front 
 between the false ribs, and above the 
 navel, Nic. Al. 123; — technically 
 called xovSpog ^t^oeiSiic, Lat. carti- 
 lago ensiformis. Foes, ut supra; (hence, 
 ijTTOX^vdpibv, rd, q. v.) : — also the car- 
 tilage of the nose ; that at the' head of 
 the wind-pipe ; etc. : x- iiTievcT^C, the 
 shoulder-blade,Ly'c.l55.— The second 
 signf. is explained from the white vis- 
 cous appearance of gristle, which is 
 sometimes like groats when washed. 
 
 Xovdpdf, d, ov, like groats, Arist. 
 
 XOPA 
 
 Probl. 21, 9 ; xovdpot (S^ff, granular 
 salt, (V. foreg. 1. 1). 
 
 XovJpdrvTTbf , ov, (xdvSpog, tv-ktiS) 
 farmed like a cartilage, cartilaginous, 
 Arist. H. A. 9, 22, 2. 
 
 XoySpoM)^(, eg, (x6vS'pdQ, 4vfl), like 
 groats.— ^\\. cartilaginous, gristly, Matro 
 ap. Ath. 135 B. 
 
 XovdpvUa, i], a plant, cf. ;i;ow!pW- 
 
 XovSpCidng, er, (xovipog, elSog) like 
 groats. — \l. like gristle, cartilaginous, 
 Arist. H. A. 1, 12, 1 ; 10, 13, etc. 
 
 Xovog or x6vvo(, Ov, b, Cretan 
 word for a copper cup, Hfenrtonax ap. 
 Ath. 502 B. 
 
 tXovotJ^tf, tdog, b, Chonuphis, 
 masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 8, 00. 
 
 XoOTT&njc, ov, 0, one who drinks a 
 whole xoog, a great drinker. 
 
 Xdof,contr.^oCf{A), 6; — declined 
 sometimes like PoB<;, gen. ;t:odf, dat. 
 Xot, ace. xovv: plur. ;fdef, X"""^' 
 xoag ; — sometimes like vaig, gen. 
 XouQ, ^cc.-xba [d],as Elmsl. Ar. A'ch. 
 1013 (1000), and now Diiid. write' 
 these forms, v. ad A r. Fac. 537 : — the 
 Gramra. refer this latter declens. to a 
 supposed nom. xo^vC' and write the 
 gen. j;ocjf, ace. sing, and pi. xod, 
 Xoag, cf. Lob. Paral. 233, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 58, sub v. : — (;ffu). A 
 liquid measure, the Lat. cortgius,:=\2 
 KorvKat, or 6 sextarii, about 3 quarts, 
 freq. in Ar. :, xoec 6ai.dtTi}c, like /ti- 
 rpa daTidrnjc, proverb, of attempts 
 to measure the immeasurable, 'Heind. 
 and Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 173 E,— 2. 
 ol Xdef , the Pitcher-feast, the second 
 d^y of the Athenian Anthesteria, on 
 the twelfth day of Anthesterion, Ar. 
 Ach., 961, 1076, 1211. — II. a corn- 
 measure,=;totvtf. — III.=;i'eti|Ua 3. 
 
 Xdof, Hsu. contr. xbvg (B), i .-—de- 
 clined like ^ovg, gen. x^^g, dat. x^i, 
 ace. x^vv, {x^u) '. — a bank, mound of 
 earth, earth dug, thrown or heaped up, 
 like x^/^<t< l> Xo^S ^ i^opvxScig, Hat. 
 2, 150 ; 7, 23 : also, alluvial earth, 
 TheOphr. — Strabo uses it as fem. t/ 
 Xovg : but in Nic. Th. 103 ti xooc is 
 interpreted by cTayuv, expressed oU 
 of roses. 
 
 Xopdyiov, xopdyog, Dor. and Att. 
 for xopvy-; q- '• . ^ 
 
 fXopaC/v, 7?, Chorazin, a city of 
 Galilee, N.T. 
 
 - fXopdctutoi, uv, ol, := Xdjpdap-Lot, 
 Ath. 706 B. ' 
 
 Xopav2.^ii}, 6), to accompany the cho- 
 rus on the flute, prob. 1. Strab. p. 796 : 
 from 
 
 XopavX^C, ov, 6, (xop6g, aiXia) a 
 chorus flute-player : hence, one who 
 accompanies a chorus on the flute :; — one 
 who keeps a chorus of his oum. and plays 
 with it himself, Anth. P. 11, 11. 
 
 XopSdpcov, ov, TO, dim. from xop- 
 &TI, Alex. Leucad. 1. [u] 
 
 Xopdarfjog, ov, or xop^tifpog, ov, 
 (Lob. Paral. 333), 6 ; — a disease in the 
 great guts (the same as el2.E6c in the 
 small ones): ace. to Aretae. from 
 XopS^ and hj/a ; ace. to others from 
 ropdiy and dnTU, cf. Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. 
 
 Xbpiev/ia, orof, to, a making of 
 'sausages: a sausage or black-pudding, 
 Ar. Eq. 315 : from 
 
 Xop6evu, to make sausages : mec- 
 aph., X- ■'■'^ vpdy/iaTa, to chop up, 
 make mince-nieat of state-affairs, Ar. 
 Eq. 214 ; cf. KaTaxppSeio : from 
 
 'XopSfi, VC< ^t " string of gut, the 
 string or chord of a lyre, etc., Lat. 
 chorda. Od. 21, 407, H. Merc. 51 ; h> 
 KloliSeaai'xopSak, Pind. P. 2, 128 ; 
 And Trag. i.tnetaph,, KivovcavopSug 
 
 Digitized by m 
 
 Microsoft® 
 
 XOPE 
 
 Tuf dxtvifTovc i^pev^, ap. Plut. 2, 
 43 E ixopS^ o^vTutTi /cat jSapvTarri, 
 Plat. Phaedr. 268 D ; (cf. vedr^ fie 
 ff?;, iindr^) :^also a bow-string, Batr. 
 225. — II. later, a sausage, like rdp- 
 Sev/ia, Ar. Ach. 1 119, Nub. 454 : he 
 puns on the two senses in Ran. 
 339. ... ., 
 
 tXopdjpofa, av, rd, Chordiraza, a 
 city of the Mygdones in Mesopotamia, 
 Strab. p. m'. 
 
 XqpooTioyii), ,w, f. -fjau, to touch 
 the strings' before playing, Plut. 2, 
 87 F. - 
 
 XopAoTTOiiw, <j, f. -^ffw, to make 
 strings of gut. 
 
 XopdoKOtia. Of, 37, a making strings 
 of gut, the trade of a string-maker foT 
 musical instruments: and 1 
 
 XopdoKoiifidg, ij, ov, of, belonging 
 to string making, jit for making strings 
 for musical instruments : from ' 
 
 XfpdoTToiog, ov, (xop6^, noietj) 
 making strin^^s for musical instruments, 
 a strtng-maker. 
 
 Xopdo7iGi?.7ig,pv, b,^opSri, TrtjXid) 
 a denier in utrings, Oritias 57. - 
 
 Xvp(h(TTpo(fiia, ag, 17, a twisting ot 
 strings. — 11. strings of twisted gut, Ael 
 N. A. 17, 6: from 
 
 Xoftdoarpofog, ov,(x''P^< OTpi^i)) 
 twisting gut for strings.: a twister of 
 strings. 
 
 XopdoTovia, ag, ^, a stretching, ten- 
 sion of strings : from 
 
 XopdoTovog, ov, ( xop^Vi , "tj/t) ) 
 stretching or tightening strings ) hence, 
 TO X- seems to be that part of the in- 
 striiment where the strings are strained 
 or screwed, Arist. Audio. 51. — II. pro- 
 parox. xppSbTovpg, ov, pass., stretched 
 with strings, strung, 2,vpa, Soph.'Fr. 
 232. 
 
 Xopeia, ag, ij, (xopeiu) a dancing, 
 esp. with joy. — 2. theclit)ral(oT'round) 
 dance, and music, Fratin. ap. Ath. 617 
 F, Eur. Phoen. 1265 ; X' evxvK^og, 
 Ar. Thesm. 968; yooeia dpxriaig, re 
 
 Kai i>6^ TO (vvoMv eari. Plat. Legg. 
 
 654 B. 
 
 XopeZov, ov, TO, a dancing-place : 
 strictly neut. from 
 
 Xopttog, a, OV, (xopbg) of, belonging 
 to a chorus or a dance. — II. in metre, 
 Xopslog (sc. Trovf ), = rpoxalog, or 
 sometimes rpippaxvg. 
 
 Xopevfia, arog, to, ( xopeva ) a 
 choral dance, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 0, 
 Eur. Phoen. 655, etc., Plat. Legg 
 
 655 C. 
 
 XdpeiKTJf , eog, t/, a dancing. 
 
 XopevTiov, verb. adj. from xopeia, 
 one must lead the choral dances, one 
 must dance, Eur. Bacch. 324. , 
 
 Xopsvrrig, ov, 6, (xopevo) a choral 
 dancer, Pind. P. 12, 48, Fr. 67, Ar. 
 Ach. 443, etc. ; Td kirtvinta ^dvev ai- 
 Tog. Ts Kal ol xopevrai. Plat. Symp. 
 173 A, cf. Rep. 373 B:— metaph., 
 deov X't '^^ devoted follower of a god, 
 Id. Phaedr. 252 D: fem. xopevrtg, 
 iSog, Call. Del. 306. Hence 
 
 XopsvTiKdg, 7J, ov, able or disposed 
 todance, Ael. N. A.. 2, U. 
 
 Xopeva : fat. xopeiatj, but also ^0- 
 pevaoiuu, Aesch. Ag. 31, cf. Seidl. 
 Eur. El. 870 (875); and an aor. mid. 
 Xop£vaaa6e, Ar. Thesm. 103 : (xopog). 
 fo dance a refund or choral dance. Find. 
 Fr. 82, Soph. Aj. 701, etc. : to forma 
 chorus, perform its part and &ffice', in 
 honour of the gods. Soph. O. T. 896 : 
 to be one of a chorus, Ar. Ran. 388, 
 Dem. 315, 8 : — c. ace. cognato, xo 
 puag xop; Plat. Legg. 942 D ; jipol- 
 mov ;|;op£ti(ro/£a(, / will dance a pre- 
 lude (ol festivities), Aesch. Ag. 31 ; 
 hence in pass., tcexopevrat Jiiilv, our 
 1.667 
 
XOPH 
 
 urt is played, Ar. Nub. fin. — 2. gene- 
 ally, to dance, esp. from joy, Ar. Plut, 
 288, 761 ; avruru OKi^Tj ;to/)eucroJ', 
 Id. Peic, 325: hence, to make merry, 
 keep holiday^HAL \, 191. — 3. metaph., 
 to dance in the chorus, hence to practise 
 a thing,- be versed in it, iv rivt, Fiat. 
 Theaet. 173 C, of. Legg. 654 B.,— 11. 
 trans., to celebrate in chorus, ^oljStyv, 
 Find. I. 1, 7, cf. Soph. Ant. 1153, 
 Bur. H. F. 686; — and, in pass., to be 
 celebrated in chorus, Trpof ij/iCyif, Soph. 
 O.T. 1095; cf. Eur. Ion 463: — ;^. 
 TToif aywvof, to celebrate the games, 
 etc., Polyb. 4, 20, 9 ; — tU xopevBevTa, 
 things represented in mimic dance. Plat. 
 Legg. 655 D.^-2. to set one a dancing, 
 to rouse, wake to the dance, Tiya, £l]T. 
 H. F. 686 : so, irASa yopeveiv, Anth. 
 P. 11,33. 
 
 ^Xop^V"^, ^f, ^, Chorzme, a district 
 of Armenia, Strab. p. 528. 
 
 Xomyelov, ov, to, = ;j;op^j'ioj', 
 Kpich. p. 6. 
 
 . Xop^yeTTjc, ov, 6,^x°P^7^S* Iambi. 
 
 Xofjijyitt), w. Dor. -dyea : f. -^ffu 
 ^Xopvyop ' — to lead a chorus, c. dat. 
 per^.iPlat. Gorg. 482 C (of. signf. II) ; 
 but also c. gen.. Id. Legg. 654 A : 
 hence,- — 2. to take or have the lead of 
 or in a matter, c. gen., y. tov ^yov, 
 Heind.' Plat. Theaet. 179 D.— If. in 
 Att., mostly, of the x<>PV7h a' 'he 
 public feasts, to defray the cost of bring- 
 ing out a chorus, xoprtydvKrivatd, Ar. 
 Ach. 1155, cf. Antipho 117, 32 ; 138, 
 27; etc. ; v. 'Kaioi AtowCffta, 0ejn. 
 ~ 535^12; X' uvdpatjt i^ Atoviiata, Lys. 
 161, 38 ; X- KUfiu6ol(, trvifitxtaTalc, 
 Id. 162, 2, 4 :— metaph., X' Tat( eeav 
 rov 7i6oval^, Aesehin. 88, 12 : — pass., 
 to have'choram found for one, xopvyoV' 
 aif pth) ol trXovaioi, xopiiyeiTai 6i b 
 6^fto{, Xen. Ath. 1, 13; i C{,x<>PV7ta 
 U. — III. generally, to supply the cost 
 ■of any thing, hence to equip, furnish 
 
 ■ abundantly with a thing, esp. with sup- 
 plies for war, x- orpaTOTeSov -oif 
 eTTiTijdsioL^, Polyb. 3, 68, 8 ; xprtiiaot 
 Trpog Ti, 5, 42, 7 ; etc. : — pass., tobe 
 largely furnished, TOliilCTbc iiyadole, 
 Aiist. Eth. N- 1,10, 15, cf. 10, 8, 11. 
 —2, c. dat., to minister to, assist, Po- 
 lyb. 1, 83j 7, etc. Hence 
 
 - Xop^y'^iia,arog, to, the cost of bring- 
 ing out a chorus-: — the defraying of posts, 
 c. gen. rei. Pint. Otho 9. 
 
 Xopriyia, aj^, ii, the office of ,o x^PfJ' 
 yd^, the equipping and bringing out of a 
 chorus. — 2. esp. at Athens, the defray- 
 ing of the cost of the solemn public cho- 
 ruses, being the chief of the Athenian 
 ■ilciTojjpymi, Antipho 118, 34, Thuc. 
 6, 16,etc.,cf, Arist, Poet. 14, 3;— but 
 tiie-locus classicus -for the xppijyiat is 
 ■Lysias p. 161, cf. Bockh P. E. 2 p. 
 ,207, sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 161, 2, and 
 ■V. sub ;topOf- — 3. the expense thereof;' 
 and-so, generally, any expense ; abun- 
 dance, pleruty, Ttjv avaynaiuiv tuv kin- 
 TTideiuv, Polyb. 1, 18, 9; 4, 71, 10, 
 etc. : — and, in plur., al xopvyiai, sup- 
 plies for war, Id. 1, 16, 6, etc. 
 
 Xofli/yiKOf, 71, mi, of or for a xopil- 
 yoC, X- uyQvE^, rivalry in bringing out 
 ■ohoruses, Xen. Hier. 9, 11 : x- Tplno- 
 (5ef, tripods dedicated to a god by vie-, 
 toritms choruses, Plut. Aristid. 1, 
 
 XopTiyiov, ov, TO, Dor. and Att. 
 Xopiiyiaif, hke xopnyelov, the place or 
 room where a chorus was taught and 
 trained for public performance, their 
 ■dancing-school, Dern. 403, 22. — II. rft 
 Xopityia, = x^PVy'" 'L supplies, 
 Schweigh. Polyb. 1, 17, 5; 18, 5. 
 
 XopTjylt;, Ido^, 7], the woman-chora-- 
 fiis, title of a comedy by Alexis. 
 
 ■ Xopriydj:, nv, 6, Dor., and Att. vo- 
 
 1668 
 
 XOPO 
 
 p&yoi, Lob. Phryn. 430 ; {xopog, riyi- 
 o/iai) : — a chorus-leader, like Kopv- 
 tpato^, 8sov^ avyxopevTd^^Te jiol xo- 
 pTiyovc ^filv Ssianiyai t6)> tc %n6X- 
 Xuva Kal Til Movaag, Plat. Legg. 
 665 A :— generally, the leader of a tram 
 or band, x- aoTot^v, Soph. Ant. J 147 ;■ 
 X. ieX<tiivuv, Eur. Hel. 1454. — 2. at 
 Athens, one who defrays the costs for 
 bringing out a chorus, yop. KaTeaTa&Tjv 
 e/f Qapyjj'Ma, Antipno 142, 31 ; xop- 
 Tpayi/idolc naraardg, Lys'. 161, 35, cf., 
 162, 1 ; cf. xopriyi-a IL-^IL generally, 
 one who supplies the costs for any pur- 
 pose, iiMrtvti) xoptyV ^tP^WOf; 
 Dem. 408, 16 ; ;y. tov iraTipa ex^LV 
 bIc Ti, Id. 1023, 13; x°PVy°'^ .^f^(^^'- 
 veiv Tn iavToi BdiXvpia, Aesclun. 8, 
 27, 
 
 XoptafiPtKOS, V> ov, choriambic^ 
 
 Xopiafi^oi, ov, 6, in metre, a cho- 
 riambus, \..e, foot of four syllables, 
 consisting of a chori-us (or trochee^ 
 and iambus (-«*'-). 
 
 ^Xopi'QVTii, ov, b, Chorienes, masc. 
 pr. n., Arr. An. 4, 21 ; hence Xopiij- 
 vov iriTpa, i/, in Paraetacene, Id. ib. 
 
 Xopmoi, Tj, ov, ix^P^s), °f or far a 
 chorus or dancing, jj xopiKTi fiovaa, 
 Plat. Legg. 670 A; ol xopiKoi, Ar. 
 £q. 589 : to X't '^^ choral soiig in 
 tragedy and comedy, cf. Arist. Poet. 
 12, 7. 
 
 XopiOEiiiii, iff, ixbptov II, flSo;) : 
 — like the afterbirth, vunv, Arist. H. A. 
 6, 3, 13. 
 
 .Xopiov or xopiov, ov, to, any skin, 
 leather, the Lat. corium : proverb, of 
 inveterate custom, rafcTrpw jfppiu 
 Kvva yevaai, 'tis bad to let the dog 
 taste leather, Theocr. 10, 11,— Hor- 
 ace's canis a corio uunquam absterrebi- 
 tur unotoi like our ' keep the cat from 
 the cream? — II. the Tnembrane that en- 
 closes the fetus in the womb, and 
 which follows it from the womb, the 
 afterbirth, Lat. secundae, Hipp., and 
 Arist. H. A. 6, 3, 14, etc.— 2. any 
 membrane of the intestines'; hence in 
 plur. 3;opt'a or xopeia, a dish made by 
 stuffing it with honey and milk, Alex. 
 Ilaviivx- 1, 16, Theocr. 9, 19, nbi v. 
 Schol. (Lat. corium, old Lat. s-cor- 
 tvm, i. e. skin drawn off: — perh. akin 
 to fiiu, fiipu, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 263.) 
 
 Xopiof, ov, b,—xopeioc II. 
 
 Xopir^C, ov, b, fem. -trsf, iSos,= 
 Xopevriji, Call. Dian. 13. 
 
 . XopofiiiTeo, €), to ,go in a choral 
 train, to dance. 
 
 XopoSidaaaaAia, af , ij, the office of 
 XopooiSaaiia.7M;, Plat. Ale. 1, 126 E: 
 and 
 
 XopoSidaaKOXiKbi; -fi, ov, belonging 
 to the xopoSiiaaaaTioi : rj -kti (sc. rt- 
 Tvn),—iorsS; Plat. Ale. 1, 125 D: 
 from 
 
 XoppStSdtsKuXoi, ov, 6, (xop^Ci it- 
 (iucr/ca^Of) one who teaches and trains 
 the chorus.to dance and sing, and pre- 
 pares it for public performanpe, the 
 chorus-master, Ar. Eccl. 809, Plat. 
 Legg. 812 E, 655 A:— this business 
 usu. fell on the poet hirn?elf, being 
 called ;i;opoi) or xopiiv didamtaUa^..— 
 2. also=;fopa}'6f , Kopv^alof, because 
 the older tragic poets not only (oigAt, 
 but led their own choruses. 
 
 Xopotid^jf, Cf .■ — ^;f iTa)v ;i:op., the 
 grape-coloured coating of the eye, Lat. 
 uvea tunica, elsewh. payoeiSiig. 
 
 XopoTjBlji, Ef, (.:topof, )J8of) Accus- 
 tomed to choral dances, H. Horn. 18, 
 
 XopoidaXri^, . ^f, {xopbi, BaXXjui) 
 flourishing in the dance, Kovav, Anth. 
 P. 6, 287. 
 
 Xopoifiavia, ai, i, poet, iorxopon-. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XOPO 
 
 (yop^/^flv^-f) rage for dancing, furious 
 dancing, Anth. Plan. 289. 
 
 XopoiTiiit.iioi, ^,=;[optTtf, Nonn. : 
 cf. Ruhpk. Ep. Cr, 1^1. , 
 
 XopotTviritj, Ci, to beat theground in 
 the dance, 0pp. H, 1, 472 : and 
 
 XopotTiima, Of,, 7, a beating the 
 ground in the dance, dancing, 11. 24, 261, 
 in plur., cf. Anth. P. Ig, 253 ; from 
 
 XopDtTWTrOf, ov, iXOpOl, TVTTTU 
 
 beating theground in the choral dance 
 generally, dancing, Pind. Fr! 57, and 
 Nonn.— II. proparpx. xopo'iTvno;, ov, 
 pass., struck, played in or to the choral 
 dance, Tivpa, H. Horn. Merc. 31.^0n 
 the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 557. [i] 
 
 XopoKlBUpll^u, i. -tau Att. -iu, to 
 play the cithard to a chorus. Hence 
 
 XopoKidaplOT^C ov, b, one who 
 plays the cithara to a chorus, Sueton. 
 
 XopoKTviro;, ov, (itopof, KTviriu) 
 sounding in the dance, prob. 1." for x^t- 
 poKT- in Tplest. ap. Ath, 616 F; nisi 
 legend, xopotrviroi. 
 
 XopokenTiic, ov, i, IxopoQ, X&ytj) 
 one who chooses the chorus, Afel. N. A. 
 
 6, ur ^ 
 
 Xopopdviji; Ef, gen. eof, (x°P°C' 
 uaivo/iat) -mad after dancing, Ar. 
 Thesm. 961. Adv. -eui, Maxim. 
 
 Xopovde, (;topof) adv., to the festive 
 dance, II. 3, 393. 
 
 Xop6vInoi,j>v, (xopoi, -viKTi) victo- 
 rious with the cAonw, Alex. 'AttojS. I. 
 - Xopoiraiyjiuv, ov, gen. ovof ,(ii;op6f , 
 TrpiC^io) sportihg in the choral dance, dan- 
 cing merrily, Orph. JI. 23, 2; so ;[opo- 
 noLKTTK, ov, b, Anth. P. 6, 108. 
 
 Xopov^exfis, Ef, (xoPHt t^mu) 
 joining the dance, Nonn. 
 
 XopoTTOttc^ af, TJ, the institution or 
 arrangejneui of a chorus : from 
 
 XopoTTOioi, pif, (xopbg, Troicw) in- 
 stituting or arranging a chorus, Xen 
 Ages. 2, 17 ; leading the dance, JUv. 
 Soph. Aj. 699 ; 'HySij, Ar. Ran. 353. 
 
 XOPO'S, oS, 6, strictly, o dance in 
 a.ring, a round dance (v. sub fin.) ; then, 
 generally, a dance accompanied with 
 song; a choral dance, esp. such as were 
 danced on public festivals, in honour 
 of the gods, etc., ^alrit tov yi.-.xo- 
 povS' IpxeaB' i/i XPPolo veov "kifym'Ta 
 naBl^etv, II. 3, 393 ; hi xw 'Aprc'- 
 /ji<5of, 16, 183;^opo /caA^, Ib. 180; 
 yopav (rT^(rai„Pind. P. 9, 199 ; cf. Ar. 
 Nub. 271,At.219j uifraf, Aeach:Eum. 
 307 •fXopCni KaTuafami, Id, Ag. 23. 
 Ar. "Thesm. 958 ; etc.— 2. a chorus', 
 choir, L e. a band of dancers and singers, 
 vfho jointly performed such dances, 
 Pind. P. 10, 59; cf. Fr. 213, 238, etc. 
 — r3. generally, a troop, band, also of 
 things, hence we find not only ;i;op6f 
 atjTpov (far the stars are conceived 
 as really leading the heavenly choirs, 
 cf. Soph. Ant. 1147), Dionys. H. 2; 
 but also X- aitcvCn), a row of dishes, 
 Xen. Oec. 8, 20 ; vbpor koXi^uv or 
 oovuxav, a row of reeds, i. e. Pan's 
 pipe ; X- bSovTuv, a row of teeth, etc. ; 
 whence the joke of oi irpoaBioixopoi, 
 in Ar.Ran. 548, cf Jac. Anth. P. p. 904, 
 Ach. Tat. p. 469 : proverb., iroS ,xo- 
 pov aTTJaoitev ; where shall we put 
 It? Heind. Plat. Enthyd. 279 B.— 
 The ancient choral dance of Greece, 
 which originated among the Dorians, 
 reached its perfection in t\ie xopoQ 
 KVKXtKbc, or dithyramb performed at 
 the Athenian Dionysia :— this choras 
 consisting of 50 persons, was of pure- 
 ly lyric character, sometimes grave 
 ^.'netimes gay. Hpnce arose the 
 Attic drama (on the TpayiKoi ropoj 
 at Sicyon, mentioned by Hdt, 5, 67; v. 
 Bentl. Phal. p. 293), which consisted 
 at first of mere tales inserted in the 
 
XOPT 
 
 intervals of the dance Ui^eicoSia) ;•, 
 these were told bjr a single actor, but 
 prob. bjt way of dialogue with the 
 chorus. The chorus was then dis- 
 tinguished into three principal kmds, 
 the X- TpayiKdc, consisting of 12 or 
 15 persons (tuv TflovucSSv, Ar. Pac. 
 805, Av. 787) ; the xa/iwdg of 24 (also 
 called TpvytKoc, Tpvyt^SiKi;, Ar. Ach. 
 628, 886) ; and the aanpiKoc. When 
 a poet wished to bring out a piece, 
 the first thing vrae for tho archon to 
 grant him a chorus iropbv SiSdvai, 
 Plat. Rep, 383 C, etc.) ; the expenses 
 of which, being great, were defrayed; 
 by some rich citizen (the ropi/ydf or 
 ropdydf, cf. x^pnyM i toe chorus, 
 being asked and obtained ixopov al- 
 Telv, Xaiifiavetv, Ar. Eq. 513, Ban. 
 94), was rejgularly trained in dancing 
 and singing, usu. by the poet himsell, 
 hence called j;opooi<5d(r(£aXof or x"- 
 ptyv 6., and said x^pov dtducjKEiv, his 
 office being xopov iiiaaiiaMa ." the 
 bringing it on the stage was xopov 
 elidyeiv, Ar. Ach. 11. — In tragedy, 
 the chorus was retained till its fall ; 
 but in comedy it was little used after 
 about the year 400 B. C. The ap- 
 plause bestowed on the chorus de- 
 cided the success of the play. (Cf. 
 Miiller's Literat. of Greece, c. 21 and 
 22, Diet Antiqq. s. t. Chonii ; and on 
 the poetical meaning of the chorus, 
 A. W. Schlegel's Lectures on the 
 Drama, 2, 3 and 4.)-^U. a place for 
 dancing, XtiTivav 6txop6v, Od. 8, 260, 
 cf. 264 ; S8i t' 'HoiiciipiyevelrisoiKia 
 Koi xopot rjaav, Od. 12, 4:;— NiiA0e- 
 gtv Kokol xapoi ii6i dduKoi, lb; 318 ; 
 cf. Pans. 3, 11, 9 ; V. sub evpvxopof : 
 — whethet^his is the signf. in 11. 18, 
 500 is rather dub., cf.Thirlwall, Hist, 
 of Gr. 1, p. 233. (Ace. to Hesyeh-xo- 
 p6f is=Kiii^Ci areipavoc, and so it 
 orig. denotes th6 movement of dances 
 in a ring : akin to Kdpttf, Kopuvo;, 
 Kop&vrj, xopavdg, xopuvti,:hat. cornu, 
 corona, corvas, curvus, G6rm. knimm, 
 and perh. rund, rourid : perh. also akin 
 to xopTog, q. v., sub fin.) 
 
 Xopdardc, d6o(, i': — iopTij xop-, a 
 feast celebrated with choral dances, Csdl. 
 Fr. 280. 
 
 XopOflTaffta, rtf , ^, the itutitution of 
 choruses, a feast solemnized therewith ; 
 generally, a dance. Call. Lav. Pall. 66, 
 Anth. P. 7, 613 ; 9, 603 : from 
 
 XopoffraT^w, o, f. ^aa, to appoint 
 or lead a chorus : frvm 
 
 XopoffTOTijf, ov, i, the leader of a 
 cJiorus. [a] 
 
 XopOTepjnJf, iciXxop^Ct ripva) de- 
 lighting in the chorus or dance, Nonn. 
 
 XopTd(iJ, f. -daa, to feed or fatten 
 m a stall, ^aag h)6ov kovra^i Hes. 
 Op. 450 : generally, tofeed,fatlen,fill, 
 Tivl, with a' thing, Ar. Pac. 139 ; rt- 
 D(5f x-< '" .^" /"" 'f * thing, Id. Fr. 
 202 : also, x- '"'*« "> Cratin. Odyss. 
 4, Plat. Rep. 372 D :— pass, roprifo- 
 aai, lofeed,/iuten,fill one's self; hence 
 later, esp. m comedy, to feast, be full, 
 Plat. Rep. 586 A, Nicostr. Pandros. 3 ; 
 cf. Araros Incert. 3, Ath. 99 F, sq., 
 Lob. Phryn. 64. 
 
 Xoproiof, a, av, ixoprog II) .—of 
 grass. — n. riTuv x-< " ^Ivgey """' «f 
 skins worn by the actorwho; played 
 Silenus, Dion. H. 7, 72 r^generaliy, 
 any rough, coarse coat, Ar. Fr. 704 : — 
 also fiaUo>T6c and &iiditfia^?Mf. 
 
 Xop'fdpiav, ov, rd, dim. from x6p- 
 TOf. [«} 
 
 XopTdala, ai, ij, dfiedingat the stall: 
 genemWy,' a feeding, fattening, Anth. 
 
 X6pT<ta/ia, OTOf , to, (xogrd^a) fod- 
 der, forage, Polyb. 9, 4, 3, N. T. 
 
 XOQ 
 
 Xopraajioi, ov, i, = xopraaCa, 
 Anaxandr. Incerc. 27. 
 
 XoproornKof, 17, 6v, ixopTa^o)good 
 for feeding or fattening. 
 
 Xoprivof , )?, ov, (.xopro; II) of grass 
 • or hay. , 
 
 ' . XoprdfioTiov, ov, r(5,=sq. 
 
 XoproffoTiUV, uvof, 6, iX^pTocJJ, 
 '^d^Xu) a place for throwing grass or 
 hay into, a hay-loft, bam. 
 
 XopT6l3(dXov, otf, rd,=Bq. 
 
 XopTo^tjXog, ov,h,a clod of turf, a 
 sod, like xoptovXivaoQ. 
 
 XopTOKoirelov and -KdTciov, ov, t6, 
 a place where grass is cut for hay, a hay- 
 fixld, late words ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 310. 
 ' ■ XopTOKonog,-ov, cutting' grass. 
 
 XopTo2.oyea, u, f. - -had), to collect 
 grass, forage, App. : apd 
 
 XopTo^oyia, of, i?, <• collecting qf 
 foraging,: Pi ' ' 
 22, 12: from 
 
 fodder, foraging, Poljb. AS, 5, 1 ; 22, 
 "1, 12 : from 
 
 XopToAdyof, ov, (xopTog II, ?,6ya) 
 collecting fodder, foraging, Strab. 
 
 XopToudvfu, C, to run wildly to 
 grass, IjaX.; ci.v^OfiaveGi. 
 
 XopToirMvdov, ov, TO, and -ir^iv- 
 9of , ov, i],=:x''PfO^'^'\as, a square of 
 turf, a sod. 
 
 XOTTOS, ov, b, strictly, on in- 
 closed place (V. sub fin.),, but seem- 
 ingly always with a collat. notion of 
 a feeding-plate, in "Il„ a straw-yard, 
 that part of the aiiXii in which the 
 cattle were kept, avTiJig iv xopT(^, 1 ' > 
 774 ; atU^f iv xoprouri, 24, 640 : — 
 then, generally, any feeding-ground, 
 freq. in plur., e. g. xoproi ?isovtoc, 
 Pind, O. 13, 62 (cf. poravti); x^P^oi 
 tiSevSpoi, Eur. I. T. 134 ; ;f6pTOf.o4- 
 ptivov, the expanse of heaven, 'poet. 
 ap. Hesych. ; cf. dvgxoprog, aiiyxop- 
 rof. — The word soon passedfrom this 
 orig. signf into that of — II. food, fod- 
 der, prooender, esp. for ,cattle, grass, 
 lay, Hes. Op. COS, Hdt. 5, 16 ; tfj/puv 
 bpeldjv xopTov dvx ^ttttuv Myeff, 
 Eur. AIo. 495; (buttheproperphrase 
 for hay was xoprog Kovfogi Xen. An. 
 1 , 5, 1 0) : opp. to aiTOf (food for man), 
 Hdt. 9, 41 ; but poets nse it for food 
 generally,aS',<5atiXtof;fdprof,Jiippon. 
 20 ; cf. Eun Cyd. 507 ; arid roprd^a 
 is common of men: (From the same 
 root as xoptoc comes the Lat. chors, 
 cohors, as alsoAor/iM, our ^orti-en, etc., 
 Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 143, Schheid. 
 Varro R. R. 1, 13 : also akin to 
 Xopog, cour, court.)- 
 
 XopTOOTpa/ia, orof, to, a litter of 
 grass or hay. 
 
 XopTOTofiia, Of, 7, o cuttingof grass 
 forhay. ■ ■ - 
 
 XopTO<ji6poi, ov, ixoptog 11, 6ipo) 
 carrying grass or hay, x. dfift^a, Strab. 
 p. 1031, Polyaen. 3, 15. 
 
 Xopnudi^f, ef, (roprof II, elioc) 
 like grass or herbs, LXX. 
 
 ' Xop<jSi<o, u, f. -^tra, to sing in or to 
 a chorus, Dio C. : and 
 
 XoptftSia, or, -fj, a choral song, opp.' 
 to fiovlfidta. Flat: Legg. 764 E : from 
 
 Xop^cSdf, 6v, singing in or to a 
 chorus. 
 
 Xopcivri,i!c, ^,=sq. ' ' 
 
 Xopuvqci ov, i, for KOp&vri, Kopa- 
 v6(, a crown, Simon. 129 ; as in Lat. 
 chorona for corona, Cic. Orator 48, 
 Quintil. 1, 5, 20. 
 
 Xopu^sXiJrflf, ot), i, (xop6c, ix^e- 
 Afu) helping or cheering the chorus, apo- 
 Tog Xt Ar. Lys. 1319, as Herm. reads 
 for -utpeMrtig. 
 
 Xovg, i, V. sfib ydof. 
 
 iXovCdc, a, 6, Chusa, masc. pr. n., 
 N,T. "■■ 
 
 X.6u, inf. xovv, part, x^", older 
 radio, ibrm of the later and more 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPAQ 
 
 usu. ri^ivwut, Hdt. 2, 137 ; 4, 71, etc.i 
 Thuc. 2, 75, 102. 
 
 Xpaiva, i. xpdvuf=xp&<i (^)>: '» 
 touch slightly, Pors. Or. 909 : hence, 
 to smear, paint, xp- ^ dtroypaiveiv, 
 Plat. Legg. 769 A, v. Ru.bnk. Tim. : 
 to besmear, anoint, fi47t,iTt, Anth. P. 7, 
 622: — to stain, spot, neMa <5' ^pyV' 
 OTTig iApbg xP'^^vn araiay/totg, 
 Aesch. Theb. 61 : to defilej pollute, 
 taiiUt/iida/iaTi iivxdvlxp<ivac, Aetcb. 
 Eum. 170. ; ai/idTuv /iiaaiioai XP^Vr 
 6elaa, Id. Supp. 266 ; esp. of Oioral 
 pollution, XexV ^^ tov Oavdvrog kv 
 Xepolv huiiv vpaiva. Soph, O. T. 
 822, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1266, Hec. 366: 
 also of words, $eCiv bvoiiara vp. 
 Plat. Legg. 917 B: — cf. lualvu 
 (From xpaa (A), q. v.) 
 
 "Xpaiaptiu, a verb not used in 
 pres., but only in the following 
 (merely Epic) forms,— fut. xpatait^ 
 au : aor. 1 lypaioff^aa, ana aor. 3 
 iXP<it<!iiaVi Of the fut., Hom. has 
 only xpa.iafi^aei, and xP'^'ourialuev, 
 11.20,296; 21, 316; of aor. 1 only 
 Xpaiafitiae and rpaioyi^ffot, oft, in 
 11, ; most freq. the aor, 2 xpoiajie, 
 Xpaiafii), and xpala/it/ai, xpaia/iuat, 
 inf, xptta/isiv, yet only m 11., and 
 (except in II. 14^ 66) always without 
 augm. Strictly, to ward off some 
 thing destructive from one, like dp 
 icio, Lat. defendere, c. ace. rei et dat. 
 pers., oi icopvvti ol oWeOpov XPO'CM 
 oc^rjpeiri, II. 7, 144 ; oiids Ti ol XPO-t' 
 afi'qaei /.vypini o^effpov, 20, 296 ; tUv 
 oi Tig ivvaro xptfl'V'""' oXeBpov 
 Tpiiuv, 11, 120: — more freq. c. dat. 
 p6rs. only, to defend any one, help, hid, 
 succour, avail him, (though the notion 
 of warding off is always implied)^ very 
 oft. in II., as 1, 28, 242 ; also c. neut. 
 adj., vpaiBiielv ti, to assist, avail at 
 all, II. 21, 193, etc.; also absol., 11. 
 14, 66; 15, 652.^Hom, uses ;fpa«- 
 ojttsjv only with negatives ; for in II. 
 21, 193, el SmaraC ti xpatapclv is 
 ironical for oiri xP' mvaTai. In 
 positive clauses first in Ap, Rh. 2, 
 249, etc. ; he also has the imperat. 
 Xpala/tere 2, 218. — The word is not 
 found in Od., or in Hes. (The aor. 2, 
 XpauTfielv, ixpttrxfiov, must be taken 
 as the form nearest the root, to which 
 a fut; and aor. 1 were added by anal- 
 ogy.— The deriv. from xpda,xpdo/iat, 
 vrnioTog, etc., is clear enough, cf 
 Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) Hence 
 
 Xpatafiii, ijg, v, help; succour, Nic 
 Th. 584. Hence 
 
 Xpaiap^Etg, eaoa, ev, warding' off, 
 defending: helping; serviceable, Nlc. 
 Th. 576. 
 
 Xpaia/iylov, ov, to, a means of help, 
 remedy, Anth. 
 
 Xpaiatuipm, arog, to, =xP<'(<'/"I< 
 Nonn. 
 
 Xpata/tiiafiicv, Ep. for rpdiaiiji- 
 aeiv, inf. fut, of xpoKf/ielVi 11. 
 
 Xpaia/iyei, Ep. for xptUtr/iy, 3 sing, 
 subj. aor. of ;i'pai(7//e{v, II, 
 
 ■ Xpaiafi^aig,eag,^,==xp<''<'l"l<^i<^- 
 Th. 926; 
 
 XpawiaiTop, opog, 6, (*;|fpoio/iet)) 
 a defender, helper, Nonn. 
 
 XpavTog, n, ev,' verb. adj. from 
 XPtllvo, stained, defiled. 
 
 Xpdo/iai, v. sub xpda. 
 
 XpavGtg, sag, tj, an anchor with a 
 hook,' Hesych. : from 
 
 Xpai;u, Aeol. forxpda (A),tograze, 
 scratch; II. 5, 138 ; v. sq. 
 
 XPA'B (A) : strictly, to touch light 
 bf, touch an the surface, scratch, graze, 
 Lat. radere, stringers ; then, generally, 
 to hurt, plague, harass, c.acc. pers. et 
 inf., abg v&g kpov poov Ixpae Kriduv 
 1669 
 
XPAH 
 
 n. 21, 369 ; rSde dupia ixpdcr' iaBii- 
 utv xal 77iviuev, Oa. 21, 69 ; icuicpv 
 ol Ixpae KoiTov, Nic. Th. 315 :— but 
 also c. dat. pers-, to do a harm to any 
 one, do him a har7ni (jTvyepdg al ^XP^^ 
 Saiiiov, Od. 5, 396; rff Toi KaKog 
 l;^fpae daiuuv, Od. 10, 64. — This orig. 
 signfi of the word never passed into 
 prose usage, for vi^eTih iravra xp£' 
 ETai, (Hdt. 4, 50) miist riot be referred 
 hereto. ' More<Jver the impf. only 
 seems to occur uncontr.' (Hence 
 come xpoa and 'xpo^<ii XP^Ct XP<^(<->' 
 Xpuua, xpdvuvfit : also j;paiiu (i. e. 
 ;fpuFu, cf. ypdijia), ;);po(i'U : cf. Lat, 
 raderiy OUT raze, grazes scratch, being 
 akin to ^ipu, ^pdy, etc. : xpt" ^nd 
 xpip-'n'tu belong to the same root and 
 have the same orig signf, v.'Riihnk. 
 Tim. s. V. iyxpiuirrei.) [d] 
 
 XPA'i2 (B), Ion. ypto (Hdt. 7, 
 111), Ep. xpefu (Od. 8,79, H. Ap. 
 396): imper.rp^(j(Hdt. 1,155): fut. 
 XPVaa : aor. lixprioa : f. pass. KsxPV' 
 cofiai. ; aor. pass, i^p'^adrjv : pf. pass. 
 nixpv^f^^t-' ^^^ i^^XPnf^9-^f ^^ which 
 some would confine the former to 
 signf. A, the latter to signf. B. II.— 
 Xpu(j contracts as into 37, as xPV'^i 
 XP^Tai, XPwS'^t, bat Ion. into a, as 
 XpitXPdv, etc. ; however our MSS. 
 of Hot. no«r and then give the former, 
 and very freq. the strict Ion. forms 
 Xphrai, xpi^oHai. 
 
 Radio, signf. To furnish what is need- 
 ful : hence, 
 
 A. in the earliest examples of the 
 act., of the gods and their oracles, to 
 give the needful answer, give a response; 
 declare, pronounce, proclaim, absol., 
 Xpeiav fivB^aiito $or/3of, Od._8, 79, 
 Xpduv in'&dtjyuTjs yvd?Mv iTrbHap' 
 vTjaolo, H. Ap. 396 ; ;fp?(T(>) ^ovT^v 
 AiOf uvBpuTtOwi, lb. 132 ; cf.Theogn., 
 805; Find. O. 7, 170 ; Hdt. 1, 49, 55, 
 67,, etc. ; xPV^f^^v- olkiaT^pa BdTTOV, 
 proclaimed hitn the colonizer. Find. 
 P. 4, 10 :^^also in Trag., ;i;p'^(jeti/ loi- 
 K€V ufitht Tuv aiiTij^ naKidv, Aesch. 
 Ag,.1083 ; cf. Soph. El. 35; Eur. HeC. 
 1268; etc. : c. inf.; to warn by oracle, 
 iXP't""' Tre/iilmi, Aesch. Eura. 203 ; 
 ^j'p)?ffof. fifTE Tm.^hov fOirpOKTOr 
 vilv, lb. 202, of.'Cho. 1030:— rare in 
 Alt. prose, tov 'Kir&K'Xuva Toiin/v 
 Ti}V yfjv qIkeXv xPV^^^ tlvi, Thuc. 2, 
 102, cf. Lycurg. 160, 14.— II. pass. 
 Xpdo/iai; pf. Kexpria/mi and Kixpri/iai., 
 aor. ixP^'^V"' "^ "l® oracmar re- 
 sponse, to be uttered, proclaimed by an 
 oracle, hence to xpv^B&v, the divine 
 response, Hdt. 1, 63; 7, 178, Find. 0. 
 2, 72 ; tA xP'ri<jSevTa xpTJ^^pvai Ttvog, 
 to be so declared about a things Schaf. 
 Soph. 0. C.355.— UI. mii.xpdvimi, 
 f. xPVf^ofiat, aor. kxprjtsdtiTjfv, of, the 
 person , to , whom the response is 
 given, to consult a god or oracle, &tf 
 irrlp^v '^divov oiimv ;|fpi;od/zevof, 
 Od. 8,81 ; cf.Hi Ap. 252,-292';- ;tp7- 
 adat iTEpl TLVQ^, to considt an oracle 
 about a thing, ,' Hdt. 4, 163; 7, 220; 
 but more usu. c, dat., to inquire of a 
 god or oracle, consult him or it, tj/vyv 
 Xpriet6iifvo( ,0i}fiaiov Tstptaiao, Oa,. 
 10, 492, 565, etc; XP- liavTi]t(^, XPV 
 (Trjyp^uV Lat. ud oracula, Hdt;, 1, 47, 
 53, 157, etc. : ol XP^f^vot, the con- 
 suitors, Eur. Phoen. 957 ; xP^pti^V iv 
 AeA^OffjThuc. 1,, 126, (where we see 
 how It glides into the more common 
 signf. to make use.of an oraole) :— also 
 in pf. pass. KEXPW^og, one -who has 
 received an oracular -response, A rist. 
 Rhet. 2, 23, 12 ; and. so, cu<ltpovElv 
 t^sxPVP'SVOl, being dixinelj/. warned to 
 be temperale, Aesch. Pers. 829:— and 
 so, possibly, xPVt^Belc means being 
 1670 
 
 XPAQ 
 
 wamed,'being advised, in Soph. Ant. 24, 
 (though itiscommotnly taken as=rpn- 
 odjievoe, cf. Dind. ad 1.)— In ourMSS. 
 and Edd. of Hdt. we. have all the 
 forms. — Horn, has the word in this 
 signf. only in Od. : the act. only in 
 pres. part, xp^tuv or xp^tjv, and fut. 
 ;tJ3^ff(j ; the raid, only m part. fut.;[pi7- 
 ad/icvo(. Hence come the words 
 ypT^CT/udf, XP'I'TIC' XPtOTiPt with 
 their derivs. 
 
 B. to supply, furnish with a thing, 
 not found in pres. {ictxpriiii being the 
 pres. in us6, Dem. 1250, 11); but 
 only in aor. xPUP<it, etc., Hdt. 3, 58 ; 
 6, 89, and Ar. Kan. 1159, Xen. Mem. 
 3, 11, 18': c. acc'rei, to furnish the use 
 of 3. thing, i. e. to lend, nvi n .-hence 
 in mid., to have furiiished one, procure 
 the use ofj borrow, Tt, Eur. El. 170 : — 
 Trodof xpfio"!' o/iuaTU xPV^dfievpc 
 having lent feet and borrowed eyes, of a 
 blind man carrying a lame one, Anth. 
 P. 9, 13, cf. Plat. Demod. 384 B, C. 
 
 C. xpdotiai.. Ion. xpiofiat, as dep. 
 mid. c. pf. pass. K(xPVpt<^t : — frdm the 
 sense of consulting or using an oracle,- 
 (supra A. Ill), comes the common 
 signf. of simply to use, Lat. uti, c. dat. : 
 Horn, has the pres. only once, anil then 
 absOl. in Ion. part., S^ei jiiv xal irev- 
 Te ireptTrTio/ieVovQ iviavToii; ;[pEU/iE- 
 vo; (as trisyll), II. 23, 834 :— later, 
 esp. m Att:, usu. c. dat., xp^oBai dp- 
 yvpUft, to have money to use for a pur- 
 pose ; use itthereon ; xp^t^Bat Ifiariu, 
 to be provided with, wear a garment ; 
 XP^tjdai TToXst, to -have dealings with 
 tne state, etc. ; ixPV^^' fV fpoTr^^ij 
 TOV irarpog, he had dealings with my 
 father's bank, Dem. 1236, 13; — and, 
 generally, of all mtans used towards an 
 end : — ct. vofii^u 111 : hence — II. very 
 freq., like Lat. uti, to have or be pos- 
 sessedof a feeling ox facithy, tobe in a 
 state ot condition and show it, esp. in 
 pf., V. Buttm. Catal. s. v.: in iiom. 
 only in Od., and in the one phrase 
 ^pE&lydp Kexpv^ uyad^rrlv,' Od. 3, 
 266 ; 14, 421 ; 16, 398 ; Apyj or Bvfiu 
 XPVoQctt, to indulge- one^s anger, give 
 vent to it, Hdt. 1, 137, 155; ui.rfiu 
 Xdyw or dXifBd^ xP'i '** speak the 
 trutfi, Hdt. 1, 14, 116; 7, 101, etc.; 
 ^on or Kpavyy xP-y '** **' ^P ^ ^^'y, 
 Heft. 4, 134 ; avjii^op^, awrvxi^, fv- 
 Tvxl^ XP-t Lat. utifohuna maUL,pros- 
 pera. Hat. 7, 134 ; 5, 41, etc. ; d/ioio- 
 yl(f XP't "> """"^ '" *" agreement, Hdt. 
 1, 150;' 4, 118: dvj Kal vpdaei XPi 
 to buy and sell, Hdt. 1, 153 idfiaffif 
 XP; to betray ignorance, Thuc. 1, 68 ; 
 Cvyu xprjofiai iovTat^i, to be under sla- 
 very, become a slave, Aesch. Ag. 953 ; 
 XP- sitfiapsia-, to beat ease, Soph. Tr. 
 192 ; XP' yaTi^vel^i to have fair wea- 
 ther, Eur. L A. 546 ; yp. XEi/iavi, An- 
 tipho 131, 42 ; xp- fvxy, Andoc. 16, 
 3 ; etc. i^also, xP- fsrv^ Tivi, to car- 
 ry on, follow a trade, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
 1, Oec. 4, 4 ? v6fiQig XP; '<* '*^* under 
 laws, Eur. Hipp. 98;-;{'p. uvo/il^ to 
 live lawlessly, Xen., etc. :— ypijufloe 
 thus merely paraphrases the verb 
 cognate to-its dat., .as, uop^ xp-^ ^•'^• 
 tOidie;,Hdt: 1, 117; Be^ Ttofiiry XP^' 
 ufiEvo^, Lat. divinitus missus. Id. 1.62, 
 etc. ; XP- (t>avi) for tjiavelv, Sia^oi.^ 
 Xp. for Sta^d'A'keaBai, etc:, cf. Stallb. 
 P|at. Apol. 18 U: -the part, raw/ie- 
 voc may sometimes be translatea wM, 
 (like ixuv, ^ipuv. Xa^uv), as, 0'i(/. 
 jCP"f^vos cIitjABh, he entered with vi- 
 olence : — KTuaBai and ■;^p^ff6l^£" are 
 very, often lised convertibly ; yet in 
 the former the chief notion is that of 
 purfi possessioii, in the. latter- that of 
 actual <ue,. presupposing the former, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPAU 
 
 as, A TTjv larpiKriy KeKTiijiivoc, a 
 well-instructed physician; b Ty laTpi- 
 icn 'yp(iuevof , a medical practitioner, 
 Schaf. Mel. p. 18.— 2. c. dupl. dat., 
 to use a thing as so and so, xP- clTtf), 
 6il»p, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 4.-3. xp^- 
 oBcu Tivi ei( Tt, to use for an end 
 or purpose, Hdt. 1, 34, Xen. ; etc. ; 
 so, vpbc TL, Xen. Oec. 11, 13; iiri 
 Ti, W. Mem. 1 , 2, 9 ; &ji^l or 7r*pj' 
 TJ, Id. Oec. 9, 6, An. 3, 5, 10:— also 
 with neut. adj. as adv., xp. Ttvi Ti, 
 Hdt. 1,210 : 2, 95 (where towto, raiJe 
 =oiir6)f, ude) ; so, Tt^xP^^^/^^t. t'ov- 
 Ttf) ; what use shall I make of him ? 
 Ar. Ach. 935 ; Xen., An. 1, 3, 18 ; rp. 
 Tivi &Tt ^QvXeTai Tt^, to make what 
 use one likes o/him, Hdt. 1, 210, Ar. 
 Nub. 438 ; so, imopitm 5 Tixp^atrai, 
 not knowing what to make.of it, Hdt. 
 7, 213 ; oin ixta 5 Tt xp^oofiai Tift dp- 
 yvphif Lat. non habeo qiwd eo faciam, 
 Hemst. Call.^ Dian. 69.— lU. of per 
 sons, yp^(7da£ tlvl, to have intercourse 
 or dealings with any one, have to do with 
 him, treat him so and so, xp^ffBtu Ttvi 
 u^dvdptTlfEvarTi, Hdt. 7, 209; xP^oBoX 
 TLVi dz ^Oi^tfi, <5f iToXEfiii^, to treat one 
 as a friend or enemy, regard him as 
 such, Xen.'Cyr. 4, 2, 8 ; 3, 1, 6; but, 
 tjti^iicOs xp^tj&al Tivi, Xen. Mem. 4, 
 3, 12: v{3piOTiKiJg xP- fivt, Dem; 
 1286, 23 ; — whereas xpVoBai <liiXip ot 
 Tzo?.efii(!> is to learn to knmc a person 
 as a friend or enemy, have a friend or- 
 enemy, Cyr. 3, 2, 4 ; and so, xp^oBdi 
 Tolc Beoi^ (sc. (jf tftiAoi^), to have the' 
 gods for friends, Valck. Hipp. 996 ; 
 but i&c is oft. omitted without altering 
 the signf., as 06 ir^ddpa kxpi^ti-V' A«- 
 Kjj/w 0U^j, Antipho 136, 42, Stallb. 
 Prot. 315 D; 316 E:—xp^aBai tivi, 
 (without qiTiu), like Lat.'uii\ for »(i 
 familiariter, to be intimate with -a man, 
 Xen. Hier. 5, 2, Mem. 4, 8, 11 : hence 
 absol., ol XP^/^EVOL, friends, Id. Ages. 
 11,13, Mem. 2, 6, 5. — 2. esp. of sexual 
 intercourse', xpvo^di yvvaiKi, Hdt. 
 2, 181 ; cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 29; 2, 1, 
 30, Isae. 39, 5. — 3. rp^aBai iavrij, 
 to make use of one s self or one's 
 powers, Stallb. Plat. Crito 45 B; 
 — also, irapEXEiii imiTov tivi xpV' 
 aBat, to place one's self at the dispo- 
 sal of another, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 13 ; fl, 
 
 I, 5. — IV. absol., or with an adv., 
 oiTu ^ptDvTai oi il-ipijat, auch is the- 
 practice of the Persians, Xen. Gyr. 
 4,3,23, Bf. Mem.4, 6, 11.— V. cacc. 
 rei,xp(EaBai navraSi' iyyeXuv, to 
 negociate or transact every thing by 
 messengers, Hdt. 1 , 99, cf. Xen. Ages. 
 
 II, 11. — VI. the pf. Kexpwt (with 
 pres signf.), to be in need or viimt of a 
 thing, rtvdf, 11. ID, 262, Od. 1, 13, 
 etc. ; which signf, though mostly 
 Ep., is sometimes found in Att., e. g. 
 TOV KExpv/ti^oi. ; Soph. Phil. 1264; 
 
 topaf KEXPVfhioi, Eur. Cycl. 88, cf. 
 ilmsl. Heracl. 801 ; cf. supra A. Ill: 
 — moreover in this signf. the part. pf. 
 only seems to be used, which when 
 absol. takes an adj. signf., wanting, 
 iuedy, poor; Od. 14, 155 ; 17, 347, 
 Hes. Op. 315, 498 ; so, diropia KEjipii- 
 lihio^ in Eur. 1. A. 89.-2. but in Att.- 
 the pf. usu. as a strengthd. pros., ta 
 use abbaysj henoe, to have, possess, 
 Buttm. Catal. s. v. :— Hdt. has the 
 pf. only once in the usual signf. ol 
 the mid., mfUjiopf itexprniivof, J, 42 
 — V II. the aor. pass. xptoBiivai seems 
 to occur in this signf. only in Hdt. 7 
 144, and, perh., in Soph. Ant. 24 
 but of. supra A. III. 
 D. for xpht V. sub voc: 
 _ (The connexion of the difiereni 
 signfs. may be seen by looking to 
 
XPEl 
 the head of each principal division. 
 From this root come ^n^aroCt XPVI^f 
 XPt^i-h a;pai(r/i«i', xPn- XP^i^^i XP^oC 
 and xpcloc, x.P^<-> ^nd xp^^<^i XP^^"- 
 — Buttm. and Passow further con- 
 nect this root with XFA'Q (A), 
 XpavD, to touch, though this seems 
 rather far-fetchedi cf. Buttm. Catal. 
 s. V.) ' 
 
 yipea, Ep. syncop. for x^plea, ace. 
 pi. ofxpioc, Hes. Op: 645. 
 
 XpeuyoyOf, 6v, carrying a debtor to 
 prison. 
 
 XpeapTTof, fiyof, 6, one who grasps 
 at vtoiuti, Maiietho.' 
 
 Xpeeadai, Ion. for ypoeaflaj, ;^pa-' 
 aOai and ^fp^irdai, inf. from rpuo/tat, 
 Hdt. 
 
 Xpela, Of, 7, ixpdofiai, xp^og) '•— 
 use, Lat. usus ; and that, — ^1.- as a 
 property, ttse, advantage, service, first 
 in Theogn. 62; Tovnaiiog, of or from 
 the boy, Antipho 123, 44; T§f priTO- 
 puc^g. Plat. Gorg; 480 A, etc. ; ril 
 oboiv etc xpslav, things of no use or 
 service, Dem. 1 462, 16 : — freq. in pliir., 
 uses, services received, Pind, N. 8, 71, 
 Soph. Fr. 742, Dem. 253, 15.-2. as 
 an action, using, use, KTijaig Kal xfi'f 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 1, Plat. Rep. 451 C ; 
 kvxpelif elvm. Id. Phaed. 87 C ; Karii 
 rhv rp., for use. Id. Rep. 330 C ; Trpof 
 rrjv uvdpuKLVTjv xfi; Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
 25. — ^3. of persons, acquaintayice, inti- 
 macy, TVvdc, with one, Antipho 136, 
 40.-^4. in rhetoric, a pregnant sentence, 
 borrowed from some other author, 
 and worked out by certain rules: 
 such xp^i^t we still possess from the 
 hands of Hermogenes and Aphtho- 
 nius; and Macho, the comic poet 
 and gramm., made a like collection 
 of the bon-mots of Greek courtesans, 
 many of which still remain in Athe- 
 naeus ; cf. p. 577 D, Diog. L. 2, 85. — 
 II. like Lat. opus, need, necessity, xpsi- 
 3f ^iro, Aescn. Theb. 286 ; iv' iara- 
 uev xl^i'^i' considering what great 
 need vie are in, Soph. O. T. 1443 ; 
 ype/g 7ro/le/z£tv, to War with necessity. 
 Id. 0, C. 191 ; etc. ;— and, c: gen., 
 want or lack of & thing,' ^apftaicuv, 
 ^opl3vC< Aesch. Pr. 481, Soph. Phil. 
 162, etc. ; so, ;(;pefa iari (ytyyerai) 
 U06 rtvo^, Lat. opus est mihi aliqua re. 
 Plat., etc. ; iv XP^^f Eivaj, 'fiyiicaSal 
 Ttvof, Id. Rep. 566 E, etc. ; xp. Irei 
 ue Tivog, Aesch. Pr. 169, Eur. Med. 
 1319 ; and so, t/j ;i;pe(a o' ip,oi [so. 
 Ixei] ; Id. Hec. 976, cf. xpea .— pro- 
 verb., ;^eja didaaKti, KS-vfipaSiiTif 
 fj, aoipov, * necessity 's the motfaei* of 
 invention,' Eur. Teleph. 10, cf. El. 
 376; so in plur., al xp^t<it fliuliovTai, 
 ToKfiHv, Antipho 121, 12 ; at row aCh 
 fiarog J^p., Xen. Mem. 3, 12; 5; ai 
 iivayKalai vp-i Doni. 668, fin. — 2. the 
 result of such need, want, poverty. Soph. 
 Phil. 175, etc. ; xp^ta /cot nevia, Ar. 
 Plut. 534. — 3. a request of ntcessity, 
 opp. to a^luaig (a claim of merit), 
 Thtiei 1 , 37, cf. 33 : generally, a re- 
 quest, Aesch. Pr. 700 ; rp. ix^iv n- 
 vdfi to make a request of or from an- 
 other, Id. Cho. 481 (atmost=ft> have 
 need o/ his help). — 4. a needful busi- 
 ness, a neeh. Soph. Aj. 740 : herice, o 
 business^ 'employmetit, function, Polyb. 
 3, 45, 2, etc. : — generally, a business, 
 matter; like ;^p^of , and so of a battle, 
 which we often call ' an affair,' Id. 2, 
 69, 4, etc. Hence 
 
 XjOEtaton ?l, ov, supplying a want, 
 usefiil,lulping .-—hence, xpuaKol, ser- 
 vants, Arrian. Peripl. 
 
 XpK)?, 3 sing. opt. pres. of OT- 
 
 XpeJor, TO, Ep. for xpio;< 1- f-. 
 Horn i and Hes. 
 
 XPEO 
 
 rXpewf, ov, ixph) ' — useful : need- 
 ful, fitting, Inn, Aesch. Supp. 194.— 
 II.- Act., needing, being in want-'of, 0t- 
 TiUV, Eur. H. F. 1337 :— absol., Tieedy, 
 poor, Aesch. Supp. 202, Eur. Ahdro- 
 med. 20, 3.— "The word is rare: cf. 
 axpslog, 
 
 Xpeto^eJ,eT);f , ov, 6, Ion. for XP^"' 
 i^eMTfic, Hipp. 
 
 ■ Jipetou, c5, f. -(jau, to have force, 
 avail, irpoQ or Karu. tl, Sext. Emp. p. 
 456, etc. 
 
 Xpelu, Ep. for XP^"< »)uu, to de- 
 liver an oracle, Od. 8, 79, H. Ap. 396 : 
 cf. ;CP"U (B) A. fin. 
 
 Xpeiu, doc, contr: oif, ij, Ep. for 
 Xpeti, q. v., Hom., and Hes. 
 
 XpetdSnii £fi fept'Ofi EZrfof) of use- 
 ful nature, to xP'i utility, Luc. Amor. 
 
 38;: , ■ ■ 
 
 XpMUf, TO, in later Ep. for ;i;peof, 
 Xpti^i- 
 
 fXptpirriXtb, the Chremeles, a river 
 of Africa, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13. 
 
 yipefierl^u, f. -loo), to neigh, whinny, 
 Lat. hinnire, Of a hOrse, 11. 12, 51, Hdt. 
 3, 86, 87, Plat. Rep. 396 B, etc. :— in 
 HeS. Sc. 348 vve have a shorter form 
 (of 3 pi. aor. 1) xP^l^taav: and, in 
 Call. Fr. 352, a form -fpe/zcreu .■ XP^- 
 fieSa is also quoted, v. Jac. Anth. P. 
 p. 523. (Hence ypo/Jarfof ;— ^onoraa- 
 top., like $peftiJ, hat.fremo, and akin 
 to ypcM'''''o/iOt ; but no such root as 
 XPETHQ is in use.) Hence 
 
 XpE/iiriapa, arof, ^d, a neighing, 
 whinnying, Anth,: and ' 
 
 Xpc/ieTW/ioc, ov, b, a neigldng, 
 whinnying,. Ar. Eq. 553. 
 ' Xpe/ieTKjTiKoc, V, bv, (xpe^eTc^o)) 
 fond cf neighing, Philo. 
 
 Xpi/Jtri;, VToc, <i,.freq. name of old 
 men in the new comedy,, v.Xpe/ivXog, 
 — II. a sea-fish. 
 
 Xpf/il^a, f. -iaa, v. sub ;^pe/iETffo. 
 ' Xpefifia, arog, t6, spittle, expectora- 
 tion: from 
 
 XjpifiJTTopai., f. -Tpo/iai, dep. mid., 
 to -clear one's throat, to hawk and spit, 
 Kt. Thesm. 381; c. ace, (inXOfXp,, 
 Eupol. Ko?,a/c. 17 ; irXarv XP^^^^- 
 lievoc, Luc. Gatapl. 12, cf. Ilnagg. 20; 
 (Akin to ;jpe/iu,;;i;pE/icn'fu, cf. Lat. 
 screo.) 
 
 XptiiitTov, Ov, T6i=xP^/iiia, 
 
 Xpe/li^gc, ov, 6, like Xpe/aii, a 
 name of old men in the new comedy, 
 from ;^p^/i6), ;^p^/i7rT0/io(, a spitting, 
 asthmatic old man. 
 
 ipt/iVs; 'uof, 6, also Kpiuvs, a 
 hard-headed sea-fish, also Xtdo/cc^a- 
 Xof, Arist.ap. Ath. 303 D. 
 
 XpeiiTJi, a kind of iish, coupled with 
 TM^pa^, Anst. H. A. 4, 8, 18 (v. 1. 
 XP^t but with nothing to deterniine 
 gender or declension.) 
 
 Xpi/itpi;, e«f, Tl, a hawking and 
 spitting. 
 
 iXpefidiV, uvog, b, Chremon, one of 
 the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2. 
 
 iXpe/iQVl6eioc, ov, ofChrerhonides, 
 Chremonidean, Ath. 250 E : from 
 
 ^XpepujviSm, ov, b, Chremonides, 
 masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 7, 17. 
 
 XpeoKoma, -Konia, -ifOvtSvCt ■I'b- 
 TTOC, worse foVms for rpeu/coir-. Lob. 
 Phryn. 390. 
 
 XpeoMria, worse form for ;f peu^-, 
 v. foreg. 
 
 Xpiouat, Ion. for rpodjuai, Hdt. : in 
 Hom. the part. xpe<->pwoi f™m vpi- 
 oftat is once found for xp'^l^i'h 11- 23, 
 834. 
 
 Xpebv, Ion. for XP^^i'i ff^q. in Hdt. 
 ' Xpibc, t6, gen. XP^^OC' contr. ;tp£OUf 
 (Eur. I. A. 373) ; the dat. does not occur 
 either sing, or pi. : Ep. nora. and ace. 
 'n\.xpiO., Hes. Op. 645, Att.xpia : Ep. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPESZ 
 nom. sing. ;fpeK!f,'Att. ,i;pt<Jr! q- ■*■• 
 {xpao/iai, XPV)-—^- li''^ ZPEiQi """"'i 
 7ieed, xp^oc 1;^^'^ '^^''Of , Ar. Ach. 454. 
 — II. a business of necessity, a business, 
 affair, matter, iudi> airov ;|;pr(ori iav 
 avTov XP"PS' "d. 1, 409 ; 2, 45 ; Karil 
 Xpiog TtvoQiWelv, to eome on ac- 
 count of a person or thing, i. e. be- 
 cause one wants it, Od. 11; 479 : — 
 then c. gen,, like ;i;(ipiv, for what rea- 
 son? wherefore? Aesch. Ag. 85; so, 
 40' S Tl XP- iftb?i.ere; Eur. Or. 151 : 
 — also, just like xpijfia, a thing. Soph. 
 0. T. 157, Theocr. 24, 65 j 25, 53 ; 
 /ilya n XP^K> Call. Dian. 100; cf. 
 Xpfjiio, II. 3. — HI. that which one needs 
 must do- or pay, and so a debt, oft. in 
 Hom. I XP^"! i^eiketv nvl, II. 11, 
 
 Od. 21, 17; rpeiog b^idTiiTai 
 /lOJ, II. 11,686, Od. 3, 367: XP""! 
 airoBTriisaaBai, to weigh, i. e. pay, 
 back a debt, II. 13, 746 ; so, xp^o^ ^^ro- 
 SMvat, Hdt. 2, 136 (where also we 
 have XP- dtdbvat, to lend money, rp. 
 'Siaiipavuv, to borrow, contract debts ; 
 Xpioc TO im T^v Tpuwe(av [sc. b(^cL 
 Xo/ievoy'i, DBm. 900, 14:— in pl.,dtto, 
 Hes. Ojp. 645, Ar. Nub. 13, etc. ; ;|;pEa 
 aTTO^afi^dvetV,' Andoc. 25, 20; XP^^^ 
 kizi foKoig 6(l)eiXbfieva, Isae. 88, 23 ; 
 T^v oiaiav &tzaadv ;i;fi4a «aTi/ij7r£i 
 left all the property in outstanding 
 debts, Dem. 986, 24: — cf. airoKOmj, 
 XpBt^Koniu. — 2. metaph., a debt, tres- 
 pass, sin, Theogn. 205, "Soph.; O.' C. 
 235. — 3. generally, a debt, due, teov 
 XP-, Pind. P. 8, 45, cf. Eur. Hec. 892 ; 
 . KaTb. XP^og, according to what is due, 
 as is meet arid proper, H. Hom. Merc. 
 138; ^We tuvt' emvpebc, he came 
 to the same office, of Ganymede, Find. 
 O. 1, 71, cf. 7, 72, Soph. El. 74; ok 
 •ToS' ^v xp^og, they who had this 
 charge, Aesch. Pers. 777 : — a promise 
 due, Pind. O; 3; 12; U (10), 10; /coTcl 
 ;i^pior ^irep lijKet, Ap. Rh. 3, 189 
 Ixa- xpi^i oioiv elireiv 'EUiivoc, I 
 know no seruice which a Greek has' 
 done .me, no ^ood turn which I owe to 
 one, "Hdt. 3, I40: apdg Ttvst xpiog 
 payg the debt (i. e. does the work) of 
 a ciirse, Aesch. Ag. 457. — 4. the debt 
 to pay, one's destiny, fate, esp. death. 
 —IV. in Soph. p. C. 251, Herm. takes 
 it to' hesaZtat. necessitudo, a tie, con- 
 nexion. — V; much more rarely, like 
 Xpiit I> """i prq^'.'— Homer uses both 
 Xpiog and XP^^9S, the latter much 
 more freq. and the former only in Od. 
 
 Xpeo<jiei24T7ii, xP^O^ei^VC' worse 
 forms for xpeiKp: 
 
 Xp6a, Ion. for vpdu (B) A, to de 
 liver an oracle, H. Horn. Ap. 253, 293, 
 oft; in Hdt. 
 
 Xped), gen. xp^bog, contr. ovg, ri, 
 only poet. ; Ep. vpetu : (xpiog, xpeia) : 
 — want, need ; hence, desire, longing, 
 urgent wish, freq. in Hom. ; jy tl p.u'ka 
 rpeu, of a truth, something is much 
 needed, 11. 9, 197, cf. 10, 172; xpetol 
 dvayKabg, of "dire necessity, II. 8, 61 ; 
 c. sen.,xpeia iiJ.elo,want,needofme, 
 11. 1, 341, cf Od. 4, 634; Iv' ov xpeii 
 jrefo/ioTOf iffTiv, where there is no 
 need of a cable, Od. 9, 136. — 2. roetiu 
 lKdveTac,uiant, necessity arises, fi. 10, 
 118, 142, Od. 6, 136 ; so, xpeiii yiyve- 
 rai, II. 1, 341 ; c. ace. pers., oti jje 
 Xpcti) TOBOV iKot, Od. 5, 189 ; Ttva 
 XP^iij Toaov Ixe'i; Od. 2, 28 ; so ipi 
 o^xpei) ylyvETai vrjbg, Od. 4, 634 
 (where tiii is the ace. of the object 
 towards which,— and ylyveadai like 
 Udveiv is used as a verb of motioni 
 cf ytyvo/iai II. 1); so, even ;i;pfu 
 isTt is used c. ace, oiii6 ri /iiv ;t;p™ 
 lardi -rv/iffoxoijc, II. 21, 322.-^3. 
 hence the common Homeric elliptical 
 1671 
 
XPEQ 
 
 .i»e of rpe6 c. ace, pers., where one 
 would nave expected the dat., Tlirre 
 it ffc XfteCi (sc. Ixdvei), Od. 1, 225, 
 II.. 10, 85,— which might also be rinre 
 Si Bf xph >■ "hy must thou so ? — and, 
 in this phrase, xp^i^ ^ of'- followed 
 by a gen., ovti jie TavTric XP^" ''.Wfi 
 noneed oj^it touches me, .II. 9, G08 
 (which might also be ovti pe raiTi)^ 
 Xpfi Ti/i^i) ; so, xpei> 0ov^VS. i/i^ nai 
 at, II. 10, 43, ef. 9, 75 ; U,..60e ; but 
 for. the gen. we find alsd an inf, tov 
 Si fiA'ka XP^^ iaraftevdL Kparepuc;, 
 who TKida must stand firm, II. 1 1,,409 ; 
 so, oiiSt Tt fjLiv xp^^ vrjuv. h-m^aivi^ 
 licv, Od. 4, 707 ; cf. 11. 18, 406, Od,.15, 
 201. — In all these cases Herm. would 
 supply Ix^i, but this phrase is not 
 found in Horn. : Eur. has once imi- 
 tated this ellipse, ua^cI rtf XP^^^ "'' 
 Euov ; Hec. 976, cf. Pors. Or. 659.— 
 II. necessity^ destiny, fate, A p. Rh. 3, 
 33.: — III. an affair, business^ lb. 4, 191. 
 — The word is Ep., used once by 
 Eur.H.F.51. — Hem. uses both forms, 
 XPe6 and ;i;p£iu, equally : but in the 
 ellipt. phrase, mentioned I. 3^ he al- 
 ways has ;^pcu, and that as a mono- 
 syll. : hence ;fp£e5, II. 11, 60B, before 
 a vowel, is even used short, cf. Nake 
 Choeril. p. 161. 
 
 XpeuKoirla, u, f. -^uo^ (xP^'-"^°' 
 noc) Att. for xP^oicoTrtu, Jo cut down 
 debts, i. e. to lessen or- cancel them, 
 Lat. novas tabulas facers^; Plut. 2, 829 
 C : — metaph., XP' tov Myov, lb. 764 
 A; XP- t^POC hp^wv, lb. 368 D;-^- 
 Plut. : — pass., to be cheated or defravd- 
 ed, lb. 829 C. _ • 
 
 XpeuKovla, of, 5, (vpeunSKOc) a 
 cancelling of debts, Polyb; Fr. .Hist; 
 68 ;7-sueh a measure was Solon's 
 ffsiadxdeta, called rpsuv airoKonn 
 by Plut. Sol. 15. 
 
 XpeuKOtriStj^, ov, b, one who cancels 
 his debts, an insolvent :. esp. said, of 
 those friends uf Solon at Athens, who 
 took advantage of his aeiadxOeid, 
 Plut Solon 16 : from 
 
 XpeuKoiroc, ov, Att. lor rptoKOTroc, 
 ixptog II, jfpeuf, KovTa) ■.^-^cutting 
 down debts, 1. e. cancelling' them, leav- 
 ing ■ them unpaid, ijisolvetU : — formed 
 after /cptuKoirof. 
 
 Xpeu?[ST6a, a, (;fpebf 11, ;tpiuf, 
 Avu) : — to discharge a debt, Plut. Al- 
 cib. 5 ;^ yp. tov fiujdov, to pay wages 
 that are due, Joseph. 
 
 Xpeoi/iEVQ^ Ion. part, from' ;i;pdo- 
 ;ia(., for xP<^liSVo;„ II, 23, 834. 
 
 XpetJv, TO, Ion. xP^^^t — ^^^ ^^^ 
 Att. form is also freq. in the MSS. 
 ofHdt. : gen. also Tov.xpc^iv, Eur. 
 Hipp. 1256, H. F. 21, so that it is in- 
 decl., though little used jsave in n'om. 
 and ace. : — strictly a part. neut. from 
 Xpu-tJ, (Ion. XP^*^)- That which an 
 oracle declares, that which rAust be. To 
 Xpebv yiveoBai, Hdt. 7, 17 : hence, 
 /ate, necessity, like XP^i"^ I^i ^»>'' H' 
 c., Bacch. 515; ^ tc ^^e/c/d xal to 
 Xpeiiv, Plat. Phaedr. 255 A; etc..:— 
 but usu. xp^^v (or xp^o^) inn, much 
 like xPVi '^Is fated, necessary, .c. inf.", 
 Theqgn. 564, Aesch. Ag. 922, Sbph. 
 0. T. 633, etc. ; — c. ace. etiinf., Pind. 
 P. 2, 96, Hdt. 1, 41, 57 ; 2. 133,' etc., 
 and so in Att,, as Soph. Phil; 1439, 
 Ar. Eq. 138, Thuc. 5, 49, Plat., etc,.: 
 — sometimes also absdl., ;fpet)v'[sc. 
 kov], it being necessary, since it.was ne- 
 cessary, Hot. 5, 50; 9, 58.^2. more 
 rarely, that which is expedient or rif At, 
 Soph. Phil. 143: — so, absol. as adv., 
 oil XPci->v dpreTe, ye rule nat-rightly, 
 i. e.,wmghtfvny,Th\ie. 3, 40.— Ifloui., 
 aud Hes., do not use it.at all, Od. \S, 
 201, being f. 1. for rpEci. [In poets 
 1672. 
 
 XPH 
 
 f)eui> is sometimes monoftyll.,'T. 
 like Choeril. p, 161.] 
 
 XptavTat, Ion. 3 pi. from xpio/iai, 
 for xpiivTai; Hdt. 
 
 Xpeaf, TO, Att. for ;fprof II, a debt, 
 Dem: 900, 14 (v. 1. rpeog) ;. V: Lob. 
 Phryn. 391 : ace. to the Atticisfs the 
 word is indecl. and rpias'ia also the 
 form of the gen. and aec. sing.:— The 
 pi. is borrowed from j^pfof, and the 
 dat. sing, and pi. are not found. 
 
 XpeuffT'evtJ, and -eoi, f. -ijtTdii to be 
 in debt.:^~^3SS., xPSt^^'^ovuat, to have 
 a debt owing to one, Heliod. : from 
 
 XpcuoTri;, ov, d, Xxp^vs) " debtor, 
 Use. Abdic. 15, Plut.;2, 101 C. Hence 
 
 XpcuOTlKdc, 11, ov, suitable, to a 
 debtor, like one. Adv. -KWf, as a debtor, 
 on account of debts. 
 
 XpeuipElXtTTK, ov, 6, a debtor, one 
 in debt, tN. T., cf.t Lob. Phryn. 691. 
 
 Xpea(pei?i7i^, aTog, to, a debt. 
 
 XpealpsiTivSi ""i 6,=xpsafei?i.tT^C' 
 susp. 
 
 XpeuijivXdKidv, ov, Toi(i^Xdaaa) 
 the archives in which the lists of public 
 debtors are' kept,'lnsct. "1 
 
 Xp7, 71, = Xp^^^ ^1, need, necessity, 
 but prob. only to be found in the 
 phraseyp:^ 'ffrat, Soph. O. C. 505 
 (ubiv. Herm.),Fr. 537 (nbi v. Dind.), 
 Pherecr. A^p. 8, Ar. Fr. 329, Phryn. 
 (Com.) Mus. 4 :-^cf. Paalhi for pa- 
 alXeia. ' 
 
 Xpfj, impers. : subjunct. XPV ■ °P" 
 tat. XP^^V ' 1"^- XPVV^'-f poet, also 
 Xpriv, Pors. Hec. 264: — impf. ixpriv 
 and rpni', both Att., Pors. Suppl. 
 PraefTHec. (D), though the former 
 is rare, Wii stem. Theocr. 18, 12: — 
 fut. ;ifp^ffr( : — v. sub fin. Strictly 
 front' ;f;pd{d'(B) A, to deliver an oracle, 
 XP^ (se. 6" Scof) ; — but always used 
 impers. (somewhat after the manner 
 of ^Et, vi<j}ei, ete.)^ it is fated, necessa- 
 ry, (cf. Hdt. 1, S, and;);pE(ii*) ; c. inf., 
 it must, must needs be, it is good, ft, 
 meet to be, etc., vvv Si XP'I rcrXd/iev 
 l/iffiyf . Od. 3, 209 ; Tbv vvv XP'I "o- 
 uteiv 6, 207; cf. II. 1, 216; 4,57, 
 etc. : also in Att., a^uaiv' & tl ypri 
 ov'fiJTpdTTeiv, Aesch. Pr. 295; n 
 XPO TTuaxciv iOthj, lb. 1067 ; S Tt 
 XPEi'v irotetv, Stallb. Plat. Euthyphr; 
 4 0, 9 A : — but, more often, like dtl, 
 and Lat. oportei, decet, c. ace. pers. et 
 inf., one must, one must neede,' it be- 
 hoves, befits one to.., Horn., etc. ; XP'J 
 ae Trd^cuov t^avaai, II. 7, 331 ; ov ge 
 XPVVTiXcSc ^Top lx^iv,l\. 9, 496, etc. 
 —Sometimes the inf. must be supplied 
 from the context, esp. in Hom. in 
 phrases like TiirTE /idxTi; /t?r07ravEai ; 
 oiiSt tVce xP^, why cease from bat- 
 tle t .for it behoves thee not (sc. dTro- 
 navEddat udxAs), '•■ 16, 721, cf. 19, 
 420; so; oBi XPV- Tcfov iovra (sc. 
 /idpvaaBai), Od. 9, 50: so also iU 
 A.U..,troeclv^'fi7i XP'I (sc'TTofew), 
 Aesch. Ag. 342 ; SvadvTEC olc xPV 
 (sc. eCffOi), Plat: Rep. 415 E ; etc. ; 
 cf. Stallb. Plat. Menex. 247 E.— The 
 impf. usu. expresses something that 
 ought to have been, but has not, £»>- 
 SdS" oi ■napanraTcl, ii^ ^p^,'OpE- 
 arrit, Aesch. Ag. 879 ; kkuvsi; ytv ov 
 XPVV, Id. Cho. 930 ; cf. Soph, Tr, 
 1133, etc.— 2. also, sine inf., d. ace. 
 pers. et gen. rei, tybSt ti cexp^ diftpo- 
 aimrii, thou hast no need «/ impru- 
 dence, i. e. it does not befit thee, 
 II. 7, 109; 0* BE xm i"^ alSoiic, 
 Od. 3, 14; tI he xPV lirtTEpo;^ ai- 
 vov, Od. 21, 110; fwdfioeai 6tTe6 
 (i. e. oS nvof ) et xp^, Od. 1; 124 ; 4, 
 463: — this usage is denied to the 
 Att. poets by Pors. Or. 659, v. also 
 Dittd. Ar. AV. 1406; cf. ;ifpcu.— 3. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPHM 
 very rare c. dat. pers. pro ace. Soph.' 
 Ant. 736, Eur. Ion 1317.— II, some- 
 times also in a less strong signf., one 
 may, one can,^&^xpV TovTB irepdaai ; 
 how is one to get through this? The- 
 ocr. IS, '45 ; freq. also in Dem., and 
 Luc, V. Valck. Adon. T). 354 A.— III. 
 TO ;j;pi5»/,/i<«, totmy, Enr. H. F. 828, 
 Hec. 260, ubi v. Dind. — IV. lxpVC< 
 Dor. X^<'0{i,=£>^EXei, Ihoii eughtest, 
 Ar. Ach. 778.— Cf. dei. — Hom. has 
 only the pres. indicat. XP^' ^"'^ 
 uses it short before a vowel, Od. 3, 14. 
 XpfiEoai, £p. contr, dat. plur. from 
 ;i;p^of for xpEEEaai, Ap. Rh. ; or from 
 
 Xpf/^Q, in Att. used only in pres., 
 and impf. (unless with. Herm. and 
 Ellendt we read xpnaBEii in Soph. 
 Ant. 23, D«nv. 519, 29, as aor. pass, 
 from this verb, being aiked or desired) : 
 Ep. and Ion. xpvK^i ^^ always in 
 Horn., though in Hdt. both forms 
 commonlyoccur: Dor. xPV<'Sa,xPV^' 
 do, Theocr. 8, 11, Ar. Ach. 734: 
 ixpaa, TCPV, XP^d). To need, want, 
 lack, have need, of, Tivo^, II. 11, 835, 
 Od. 17, 121, 558, Hdt; 5, 30, and Att. : 
 absol. in part. xPVt'^f^v, needy, poor, 
 Od. 11, 340, Hes.Op. 349.-2. to desire, 
 long for, TLvo^, Hes. Op. 365 :" to ask, 
 crave, desire, demand, Lat. solicitare, 
 freq. in Hdt; ; usd. c. inf, as in 1, 41, 
 112, 152, etc. ; also, XP' Tivb; ttoieIv 
 Tl, lb. 5, 19, 65 ; 9, 55 ; so 'also in 
 Att, XP'^?" ukovedi, Aesch. Pr. 283, 
 Soph, and Eur; ; but rare in prose, 
 as Thuc. 3, 109, and Xen. ; v. Valck. 
 Adon. p. 328 B, Pors. Med. 1396: also, 
 XP. Tivti miilv, Hdt. 1; 41 ; 4, 83 : — 
 c. gen. rei, to ask, demand a thing, lb. 
 5, 30 ; 9, 87 ; very rarely c. aec. rei, 
 as 'i>i Hdt. 7, 36, lor an inf. is usu. to 
 be supplied, as 4paf ' S Tt rPvC^'i (sc. 
 0pdfEtv), Ar. Nub; 359, if. Thesih. 
 751, Aesch. Pr; 928 ; — sometimes 
 also, XPyi^i-'" ffopd Tivo^, Vita Hbm. 
 17. — 3. iijj ep;p5fer Soveij', like /j^ 
 lh^eXec, thou 'oughtest hot' to have 
 died, O that thou Tiadst not.. ! Soph: 
 0;€. 1713.-4. the part, rppfuv is 
 used absol. for f / XPV?^'' 'f '""' """> 
 if one chooses, Thebgn. 952; Aesch. 
 Cho. 340 : Tience, wishing well, well 
 inclined, propitious, iroXXd S'uXXa 
 ipavel xprnCi^v (pb. 'EpMf), lb. 815; 
 but V. Diiid; ad 1. ; tl.Biov XPV^<"^' 
 Ixsi, Enr. Supp. 597.— Ct xphfuo- 
 tiai. — II. the sigrtf. of ;);pau, to deliver 
 an oracle, has been wrongly given to 
 this Verb, v. sq.^The word is rare in 
 Att. prose, except in Xen. 
 
 X/M2f(j,=== w}dij, to deliver an oracle, 
 foretell, Eur. Hel.516.— Several forms 
 of ypjfu have been wrongly referred 
 to' this signf., v. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
 1428, Ellendt v. xPvtC" 2. 
 
 Xp7iia,tt^,'^,Jon. for xpEla,use : need. 
 
 Xpj/tpj, Ep. and Ion. for ;tpnf(u, 
 q. v. subinit.' ' 
 
 XpritaKO/iai, Ion. collat. form from 
 Xpdouat, to use, make use of, Ttvi, Hdt. 
 3,117. 
 
 XpiJIia, OTOf, TO, Ixpdo/tai) : — a 
 thing that one uses or needs ; heuce, in 
 plur., goods, propirlu, money, oft. in 
 Od. (never in II.), Hes., Hdt., etc. ; 
 cf. sub fih. : — proverb., xpitfra yjw- 
 ^ PpoToXai, a man's money is liis life, 
 Hes. Op. 684 ; x/niftT' av^p, ' money 
 makes the man,' Alcae. 50, Pind. 1. 
 2, 17 ; iv xPnitaaiv oIkeI irOTp^oic, 
 Aesch. Eum. 757 ; xphl^Tuv ■atvn- 
 Ttf, Eur. EI; 37 ; xm/idTa iropjffjv,' 
 Ar. Eccl. 236 ; upeiaauv xpmdTuv, 
 Thuc; 2, 60 ; xpVI"'BivvtKim6di,~lb. ; 
 lujTE. xPllidTuv ^eiSoiavpi lifi rt 
 jrivuv. Plat. Phaed. 78 A ; etc.— Arc ■ 
 
XPHM 
 to Poll. 9, 87, the Ion. used also the 
 sing, in this signf, and so we find it 
 once in Hdt. 3, 38, but this was not 
 common till late, as in Diod., and 
 N. T. — II. generally, a thing, matter, 
 affair, mmt, H. Horn. Merc. 332, Kes.. 
 Op. 342, 400 J npiJTOV XPII^uTuv vdv 
 Tuv, Hdt. 7, 145 : Kivelv. tov rw/iO> 
 ' to leave no stone unturned,' Hdt. 5, 
 96 : esp. a dealing, business, like Lat. 
 res for negotium.- — 2. YPVM^ ^^ often 
 expressed where it might be omitted, 
 as, detvav XPVI*<^ tirouvvTo, Hdt. 8, 
 16 ; olov TL XPVt"^ itaiijaeie, lb... 1,38, 
 3tc. ! so too, if {ujiavig., XPVj"^ '^vo- 
 BTi'KXeiv hnoiKiav, to send but a 
 colony without any certain destina- 
 tion, id. 4, 150 : and so oil. in Trag., 
 tI rp^/ia ;=Ti ; what ? e. g. Aesch. 
 Pr. 398, Cho. 10, Soph. Phil. 1231 ; 
 esp. t'i xpVI'^ 7rdax<-> ; Valck. Hipp. 
 909 J so also, niKpov tI. /loi XP^I"^ 
 iS6Kti tlvai, Plijt. Gorg. 485 B.— 3. 
 in like manner, XP^I"^ i^ ''^^'^ 'i^ P^i^' 
 iphrases toezpress something strange 
 or extraordinary of its kind, ueya 
 avoQ xP§t^^> ^ huge monster oti. boar, 
 Wess. Hdt. 1,36; ib; xP^/ii^ I^^Y''- 
 OTOv, Ibid. ; cf, Xen. Cyr.. 1, 4, 8 ; tov 
 Xeifi6vo( XP^I"^ i^optiTov, Hdt. 7, 
 188 ; TO XPVI"' ™'' vvKTUv daov, of 
 what a terrible length the nights are, 
 Ar. Nub. 2 ; Xmapov to Xfiijiia rrji 
 voKeu;, what a fine city ! Id. Av. 626, 
 cf. Lys. 83 J kKcittov to moto riiv- 
 ipSf, a thievish sort of fellow, Id. 
 Vesp. 933 ; to XPV/^'^ ^"^ voai^fiaroc. 
 Id. Lys. 1085 : — rupdwdv, a horrible 
 tyrant. Plat. Rep. 567 E; XP- "aMv 
 Ti, such a line thing! Theocr. 15, 
 23 : — also to express a great number 
 or mass, as we say a lot, a deal, a 
 heapof.., iTO^^QV Ti xp^/iia rdv dtjtlotv, 
 rpiwa n'oUuv iipoiav, veuv, a vast 
 
 ( of serpents, javelins, ships, etc. 
 Hdt. 3, 109 ; 4, 81 ; 6, 43 ; oirow to 
 XPW<^ irapvovav, what a ht of. lo- 
 custs, Ar. Ach. 150, cf Pac. 1192 ; 
 XPVim TToXKov Ti xpvaov, Hdt. 3, 
 130 J ffo^ii xPVf"' Tefiax^v, Ar. Plut. 
 894 : — also of persons, ;i;piy/4a 6ri7iiuiv, 
 Valck. Phoen. 206 ; ai^svdovriTav 
 Trdiiiro7i.v Ti xp9I"'< Xen. Cyr. 2, 1,5 ; 
 ftiya XPVI^'^ Aaicaivov, Theocr. IS, 
 4.— The interchange between XPW"'^ 
 and KT^/ia is freq., yet the same dis- 
 tinction holds as between xP^t"f'' 
 and KTuofiat, so that KT^na is strictly 
 a possession, xp^l^* what, one wants or 
 uses, y.nTVlio, I. fin., and cf. Schaf. 
 Mel. p. 17, cf. Cic. Pam. 7, 20. 
 Hence 
 
 Xprt/idTia<:, ov, 6, a rich man, Ma- 
 netho. " 
 
 Xp7iimTi(u, f. -laa Att, -la :,{XPV' 
 iza) : — to do or carry on Imsine8s',-havfi 
 dealings, esp. in money-matters 
 (though this special signf. is mostly 
 confined to the mid.) : generally, to 
 negociate, transact business, Thuc. 1, 
 87 ; 5, 61 ; xp- "> W- 6> 62, Isocr. 73 
 D ; — j(p. TTEpi Tivog, to consult, debate, 
 hear and advise about a matter, irspl 
 Tivoc, Ar. Thesm. 377, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
 4,4: absol., to consult, tonnider, irphi 
 dv dita^ yvd to diKodT^pityv, TrdA^i' 
 XPlltaTlaai, Dem. 717, 26, cf. Aes- 
 chin. 4, 10; xP- Mt'?, Dem. 430, 24, 
 etc. : — lo give an answer after delibera- 
 tion, Xen. Ath. 3, 1, Decret. ap. Dem. 
 250, 10 ! — generally, to have deafings 
 of any land with, stand in any relation 
 to a person, rpi?/iaTj'f«i' Tivi Trpof yi- 
 rof ,. to. stand in a relation of affinity to 
 ■ any one, Phot, e Ctes. Pers. 2.— II. 
 mid. ;fPV/jaTifo/jat ; fut. -(ow^oi ; pf. 
 Kexp^f^Tta/iai (Dinarch. 92, 8) : — to 
 do business for one's self or to one's own 
 
 XPHM 
 
 profit,; hence, to mala money y oiojievoi 
 XmimTitloBai. iiiiiiXov jj naxelpBai, 
 Thuc. 7, 13 ; esp.' by base arts, Di- 
 narch. I. c, Isae. 77, 18"; xP- "t<5 ti- 
 VOf, to make money of or from a thing, 
 Plat. Soph. 225 E, Arist. Pol. 3, 15, 
 12; in nvpf, Isocr., 221 ; c. acc.cog- 
 natp, XP- XPnt^<iTianiv, Plat. Legg. 
 949 E, Gorg. 467 D : — hence, gene- 
 rally, to transact business {have deal- 
 ingsi negociate, hold conference with 
 another, jm, Hdt. ,3, 118^ 7, 163:— 
 c. ace. Tf,i,xpiifiaTlCea6m Tovo/ua/ia, 
 to traffic in money,, like a moneylend- 
 er or banker, Arist. Pol. 1, 9; 14 ; but 
 c. ace. pers.y ;i;p. nva, to make money 
 of any onej i. e. get it from him by ex- 
 tortion, Polyb. 32, 21, 13 ; and so, xP- 
 vapd Ttvof, Isocr. 209 B ; cf. mjtio- 
 au V. 2, jrXEoufKTiEu.trrllliiin later 
 writers, from Polyb. downwds., the 
 act. xptjIiaxKa has the signf. Jo Jaie 
 and bear a title, or name, XptluaTt^Ei §a- 
 (TiAeti;, betakes the titlcei \iva%, Po- 
 lyb. 5, 57, a'; 30, 2,4, Diod.,, etc. ; 
 vea 'I<T(f hxpnjidTiae, she had herself 
 called a new Jsis, Plnit. Anton. 54; 
 iXPVti^Tt^^^'^PXJI^^vtQC, Strabo ; fi,^. 
 Tta^podev, akV dTzb firjTp&v XPVP-^- 
 nfetv, to call themselves not from the 
 fathers, but the mothers,. Plut., c(.. 
 Menag. Diog. L. ,1, 48, Inteipp..ad 
 Act. Apost. 11, 26. — Prose word. 
 
 XptiiiuTiKoi, r]., 6v, of or belonging 
 '" XPVfi<^Ta or .money, xP; iviJ-ltt, a 
 iRonn/ fine, Plut. Demoslh. 27 '; rp. 
 BVUpoXaLa, money contracts. Id. £y- 
 curg. 13 : ol xPVt"^TtKbL, the moneyed 
 men. Id. Solon 14 ; rp. irevla; Id. 2, 
 524 E. 
 
 Xpy/tuTlffi^, e«f , i)\ = sq., Xen. 
 Oec. U, 11; 20, 22. [«] 
 
 doing of business, as well, coinmer- 
 cial . as . public : esp. a negociation, a 
 giving audience lo ambassadors, Polyb. 
 28, 14, 10 ; XP- iiroielTO Kal Toif Xo- 
 y<yvQ, lb. 16, 4 : also of an oracle, a 
 response, LXX. — 3. ol. xpi^dTidfioi, 
 negociations in writing, 'acts, instru- 
 ments, documents,. X)\oA,. 14, 13.t^II. 
 (from mid.) a doitig business for one's 
 owngain, money'-making, oft., in. Flat.,! 
 d/ieA^trac .XPVf<iTiaiiOv. Kal oIkovo- 
 /ila(, Apol. 36 B ; Idrpevaic k-oX i u?,- 
 Xof xP-> B^P- 357 C ; XP- Ota 0avav- 
 ffjof Kal. TOKuv, Legg. 743 D; 6 iK 
 y^C xP-i Ih. 949 E: — gain, profit, Isocr. 
 37 B ; XP-' oiZeixovpyla.ycyovey ij, 
 fpiiipapj(ia,t)eta. 568, 18:-^III; lat'ei; 
 a title, ntyle, name,.piog. L. 1, 48. 
 
 XpnuaTLOTlav, verb. adj. from 
 Xpvi^aT^ti), ohe must make -money, Xen. 
 Lac. 7, 3. 
 
 Xp^ftdTiOT^p, ^poc, 6,=;i;p37M<'""i- 
 ffT^j*. Hence 
 
 XpriiidTtaTripiov, ov,TOtaplacefor 
 business: andso, ^*1. abouncil--cham- 
 ber, Diod. 1,^1.-^2. a banking-house, 
 counting-house, Plut. Caes. 67.-3; on 
 oracle, LXX, . 
 
 XpTHidTLdfiii, ov, b, (xPW-Tiia) 
 one wAq carries on business, esp. for 
 making money, a monetf-getter, a man 
 in business, trafficker, tradesman. Plat. 
 Gorg.. 452 A, Kep. '434 A, etc., Xen. 
 Oec. 2, 18. Hence 
 
 XptiiJtdT'iaTiKbi, rj, &u, belonging to 
 Ot fitted for xptnaTiiuv or XP1M<(Ti- 
 (eadai : hence,— i. fined for traffic and 
 money-making. Plat. Rep. 381 C : XP- 
 q2cji;df,an omen portending gain, Xen. 
 An: 6, 1,23: i-«^ (Sc. Ttxvri), the 
 art of money-making, traffic. Id, Gorg. 
 477 E, Euthyd. 307 A; v. esp. Arist. 
 Pol. 1, 3. — 2. belonging to or fitted for 
 the dispatch of public business, xp- okt]- 
 iij, iniXuv, a tent, hall for holding 
 
 Jtgitizeclby Microsoft® 
 
 XPHS 
 cot^erenees, giving audience, etc., Po- 
 lyb. 5, 81, 5 ; 15, 31, 2. 
 
 XpiifidTiTtiQ, xni, 6, ( XP^I^"- ) " 
 wealthy rnan, Oiod. ; dyuv XP-i a con 
 test for a money prize ; cf. xPtl^aTl- 
 k6c- [i] 
 
 Xpil/idTodaiTric, ov, 6, (.xPVP"'i 
 Saiu) : — a divider of money or wealth, 
 KTedvav xp-i Aesch. Theb. 730. 
 
 Xp^lidToiraibc, 6v, (.xp^jia, wojcu) 
 money-making, money-getting, of wo- 
 men, Ar. Eccl. 442, Xen. Oec. 20, 
 15. . 
 
 Xfni/iuTO^BopiKbc, 7, ov, fitted for 
 wasting money, spendthrift, opp. to 
 Xpti/iaTiaTiKdc, Plat. Soph. 225 D : 
 from 
 
 XpritUiTo^opoQ, m>, {xpf/jia, ^9«- 
 pu) wasting or squandering money, 
 _ XpiU£UTO0ii^dKiov, ov, t6, a treasu- 
 ry. [S] ' 
 
 JXpimit, 7iS> ^. Jon- fir s;P«'<«. « "■ 
 queet,prayer,yA. Archil. 15, Vit. Horn. 
 13,14. 
 
 . IXpriiuiaviiri, ri^, i, like XP^I", need, 
 want, lack, Theogn. 389, 394, etc. ; cf. 
 also xpVf'X'i'VV- - 
 
 Xpi)vmfu, = )^pdofiaii, prob. I. in 
 Theoghr. Char. 5. 
 
 Xp^o;, eog, t6, Ep. for XP^Vi Ma- 
 netho ; whence dat. pi. xprt^HBl, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1198. . 
 
 Xpigaia, Dor. for XPV?"'> Theocr. 
 
 Xpijeia, Dor. 2 sing. impf. from 
 Xprjvm, for IxPVSt Ar. Ach. 778. 
 
 Xpijoi/ievdi, to be useful or servicea- 
 ble, TLvt, Theophr., cf. Lob. Phryn, 
 386 : from 
 
 XpTJalfioc, Vt ov, also of, bv. Plat. 
 Gorg. 480 B, Rep. 333 C ; (xpdoftat) : .. 
 — useful, serviceable ; good for use, good, 
 apt or fit in its kind, fitst in Theogn. 
 406, then in Mdt,., and freq! in Att. ; 
 XP- sic Ti, useful for soiiietningi Hdt.. 
 .4, 109, Plat. Rep. 333 B ; iirl ti. Id. 
 Gorg. 480 B ; irpb; tl, Eur. Hipp. 
 482, Plat, rb XP-, use, advantage, Eur, 
 Phoen. 1741 ; to aitiKa xP-, Thuc. 
 3,56. — 2. also of men, serviceable, fit, 
 proper. Soph. Aj. 410 : esp., like xpv 
 CTOQ,- a good alia useful citizen, xp. trb- 
 Xei, Eur. Or. 910 ; xP- iroTiirric, Eu- 
 pol. Dem. 16 ; xP- Ttvi, Isae. Fr. 2, 1 ; 
 iTciTt, Dem. 779, l5,,cf. Wolf Dehi. 
 
 ■ ^iq>t. 459, '6 J Tovc.eijr6pov( Set xptl- 
 aiiiovc iavTovi vapexiiv rg voXci, to ■ 
 show themselves i»e/ii2 and well de- 
 serving of the state, Dem. 1045, 23, 
 cf. Eur. Supp."887, Isae. Fr. 3, 1 : — 
 rotj; ad/tatTixpjiaifiijTepoi, more able- 
 bodied, Xen. Lac. 5, 9 : opp. to ap- 
 yoXfof Ttiv oV>tv,-Aeschini 9, 21. — 3. 
 used, made use of, T^/iefvo; xpi^i-nii- 
 TOTov, a smiKh-frequented sanctuary, 
 Hdt. 2, 178.-r4. xPVt/iri Siad-^Kr), an 
 available (i. e. authentic) will, Isae. 59, 
 
 , 18. — II. adv,'-/iuf,, iMcfuHy, ^p. ^yeiv, 
 to be serviceable, Thuc. 3, 44. Hence 
 XiniatlioTrK, ^to(, ij, usefulness. 
 Xp^aig, euf , 11, (xpdo/iai ) : — o 
 ' using, etfi-ployment, Tt$^madebf a thing, 
 .Tjvdf,' Pind. .0. M (11), 2: also in 
 plur., uses, advantages. Id. N. 1, 43 ; 
 0,1 kg Ttl iro?,efitKd xpri<ttiig, the uses ot 
 war, Xen: Cyr. 8, 6, 7 :— opp. to kt^- 
 ' aic. Plat. Menex. 238 B; cf.xpdo/iai, 
 fin. -—2, power or means of using, use-, 
 .fulness, Thuc. 7, 5 ; opp. tO (l;fp)7<TTto, 
 ; Plat. Rep. 333 D ; lx"V XP^Oiv, to 
 , be useful, Dem. 154, 18.^: intimacy, 
 acquaintance, Lat. usus, Isocr. 409 C; 
 
 ■ al otKOl XP^OSLg, i. e. intercourse with 
 a woman. Id. 386 C.^ — 4. in Gramm.^o- 
 passage quoted as duthopity for sonie 
 special usage, Hemst. Ar. Pliit. p. 226. 
 
 ! — II. (-^pau (B) A), the response of an 
 oracle, djrb Kcivov xP^BtoCt *' ''is 
 bidding, Pind. O.. 13, 108. — IIL 
 1673 
 
XPHS 
 
 ypau (B) B), a lending, Polyb. 32, 
 9, 4. 
 
 yip-riaiiriyopa^, ov,d, (ra)/(r|iidf , &yo- 
 oeiiu) an utterer of oracles, a prophet: 
 — poet, xpriaiiaydpij;, Anth. P. 9, 525. 
 Hence 
 
 'XpijaU.Tiyopia, w, f. -iiaa, to utter 
 oracles, Luc. Dea Syr. 10. 
 
 XpridiiTiyopoq, ov,= XPV<'l^''lY°P<^St 
 Xpridfio'koyoi. 
 
 yipjiauoSoaia, Of, i], a giving of or- 
 acles : from 
 
 XfyfjG/iodoTeo), u, to give oracles. 
 Hence 
 
 Xpija/iodoTrifia, orof, rd, an oracle 
 given, prophecy. 
 
 Xpna/ioSoTiii, ov, 6, (xP^/^^Ci ^'■ 
 du/ii.) one who gi^es. oracles, a prophet, 
 soothsayer. 
 
 Xpiiafio?i.(axvCt ""i i,=XP'I''f'o^^' 
 yos. Lye. 1419. 
 
 Xptjapt'oXpyeo, a, f. i^ffu, (xpvoi^o- 
 Xoyo^) to utter oracles, divine, At. Av. 
 964,991. 
 
 XpjjGiJ.o'KoyLa, ag, if, an uttering of 
 oracles. 
 
 Xpija/ioTioytK^, ^f, i, (sc. tsxvii), 
 the art of divination', gift of prophecy. 
 
 XpTjafioXoyiov, ov, rp, a divination. 
 
 Xf)7ia/io?i6yo(, ov, IxPV^f'P^' ^f'y") 
 uttering oracles, divining, X\ avrip, a 
 soothsayer, diviner, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 6, 06 ; 
 of Musaeus, Soph. Fr. 960. — II. an 
 expounder of oracles, Hdt. 7, 142, 143 ; 
 and in 7, 6, prob., a collector of oracles, 
 oracle-monger ; of. Thlic. 2, 8, 21, etc. 
 
 XpfjailoXvTTig, ov, b, an expounder 
 of oracles, [if] 
 
 Xp^a/joTTOioti ov, (xpria/io^, noieo) 
 making oracles in verse, Luc. Alex. 23. 
 
 ^pTjfffiog, ov, 6, ixP^^ (^) ^)* — 
 the answer of an oracle, oracular re- 
 sponse, oracle, Solon 28, 9, Find. P. 
 4, 106, Hdt., and freq. in Att. i xP't' 
 oaov (jialvtiiv, to deliver an oraclfi, 
 Hdt. 1, 159 ; cf. KifSdriXoc U. 3 :— ur- 
 7!ep xp^fJfJ-ovQ ypd^Hv, i.'e, with all, 
 solemnity, Lycurg. 159, 21, 
 
 XptiBiioavvri, Jt;, ii, (xpyZl^) like 
 XpjJ/^opvvrj, need, want, poverty, Tyr- 
 tae. 1,8 ; nqpof Kal xp-t Heraclit. ap. 
 Philon. : — hence, an eager request, im- 
 portunity, Tijf XP' fiirieaav, Hdt. 9, 
 33 (where some wrongly take it in 
 the signf. of ftavToaiv^, others no 
 better fot xp^ffig, use). 
 
 X.pVf'oiopQC, ov, (xma/iog, (pipa) 
 bringing oracles, Luc, Pans. 
 
 Xpyafiocpy^.a^, anog. A, (xpijeuioi, 
 AvXaE) a keeper of oracles, Luc. Alex. 
 23. 
 
 XpTidiixadiOf Ci, i.-'^au, {xpjiapu^ 
 dpf) to sing oracles or give them in 
 verse ; to give oracles, prpphesy, Hdt,, 7,' 
 6, Ar. Eq. 818, Plat., etc. ,H>incB 
 
 XpfJiafiCidrjfia, arog, to, an oracular 
 response; eSp. in verse. 
 
 Xp7],afiti)^ia, ag, i], the answer of an 
 oracle, esp, given in verse : a prophecy, 
 Aesqh. Pr.' 775,\Plat. Prot. 316 D. 
 
 XpJia/i<j>diK.S;,, fi, ov, meet for a'xpri- 
 afitfjSag, _ oracultirt Luc. Alex. 22 : 
 from . 
 
 XpTjauaSog, 6v, iXpVI^C' i>^V)' 
 — strictly, singing oracles or delivering 
 them in verse : prophesying, prophetic, 
 of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 1200: A 
 Xp., a soothsayer, prophet, Plat. Apol. 
 22 C, Ion 534 C, etc. 
 
 Xprjariov, verb. 9dj. from ypdo/tat, 
 one 7nustuse, rivi. Plat. Soph. 267 E. 
 ^ XpjiaTEVOfiai, dep. mid., to behave 
 like a xP^OTog, i. e. be good,' kind or 
 mertiiful, N. T. 
 
 Xpriar^p, vpoSi <S. = ,i;pv<"'<?r- 
 Hence 
 
 XpriciTTJpiui^ii, f, -uau, like xP"-<^t 
 to give oracles, prophesy : usu. in mid., 
 167i 
 
 XPHS 
 
 like XPf^^J-tat, to have an' oracle' given 
 one, consult an oracle, XpilOTTipiu^eaBai 
 h AeTitpolc, Hdt. 1, 66, cf. 91, etc. ; 
 Xp. tieCi, to consult a god, like xp^aa- 
 adat dkCi, Hdf . 7, 178 ; Ipolai XPVrii- 
 ptd^eaSat, to consult victims. Id. 8, 
 134, cf. 4, 60; ;i;p. im Ti,for some- 
 thing. Id. 1 , 66 ; nepl nvof, respecting 
 something, Id. 2, 52 : xP- "'■■> '" "'^ 
 the oracle whether... Id. 5, 67. 
 
 Xpriarfiptov, ov, rd, an oracle, i. e., 
 — 1. the seat of an oracle, such as Del- 
 phi, H. Horn. Ap. 81, 214, etc., Hes. 
 Fr. 39, 6, Hdt. 1, etc. ; to iv As^ot; 
 XP; Hdt. 1, l3; sometimes distin- 
 guished from the vpdf, when it is the 
 cella or most sacred place, Schweigh. 
 Hdt. 6, 19 :— freq. in plur. for sing., 
 Aesch. Theb. 748, Eum,. 194.— 2. the 
 answer of an oracle, oracular response, 
 Hdt. 1, 03, 69, etc., Eur. Ion 532.— 
 II. an o^ering for the oracle, as inade 
 esp. by those consulting it; gener- 
 ally, a sacrificial victim, XP- Bsodai, 
 Ipdeiv, Find. O. 6, 119, Aesch. Theb. 
 230 : and metaph. (as we say) a vic- 
 tim, sacrifice. Soph. Aj. 220, ubi v. 
 Lob. Strictly neut. from 
 
 Xpriarripiog, a, ov, also of, ov, 
 Aesch. Eum. 241 ; (xpd'J (B) A) : — 
 of or belonging to an oracle, k<\>ETjiai, 
 Aesch. 1. c. : oracular, foreboding, opvt- 
 dec. Id. Theb. 26.-2. of or belonging 
 to a prophet, prophetic, kffOTJg, Id. Ag. 
 1270; rpfinrouf Jfp.,'Eur. Ion 1320; 
 iofioi ;^p.=;t;p!?(7T5pia. — II. (xpdo/iai.) 
 like xp^Jf^TiKog, fitted or designed for 
 use, u^ful, xPVf^T^pta otcevTj, house- 
 hold utensils or furniture. Plat. (Com.) 
 Hell. 6, Strab. 
 
 XptiartipiuStig, Ef, ( xPVO'"?ptov, 
 eltJog) after the manner ofaxpija'TTJptov, 
 Philostr. 
 
 Xp^OTTic, ov, 6 : gen. pi. ;fp^iTr(jj' 
 (parox., not xpv'^'^t ,'" distinguish 
 it from the gen. pi. of xP't'^TOi) ; 
 ( xpd(^ ( B) A) : — one . who gives or ex- 
 
 ?ounds oracles, a prophet, soothsayer, — 
 i. iKLXPVf^t), a creditor, usurer, dun, 
 Ar. Nub. 241, 433, Lycurg. 150, 37.— 
 2. ( xpdouat, Klxpauai), a debtor, Isae. 
 36, 26, Lys. 910, fin., Dem. 867, 13, 
 etc. ; cf. Phryn. 468. 
 
 XptiaTtKog, fi, ov, (;t;pao/iat) : — of 
 persons, knowing how to use, ' under- 
 standing the use of a thing, Ttvoc, Ar- 
 ist. Pol. 1, 7, 4 ; later also, Tiv{(\Vi.e 
 the verb), M. Anton. 7, 55.-11. Of 
 things,. U9e/u2, serviceable. Ait. Adv. 
 
 XpriGToypdMa, of, it, good or beaxi- 
 tiful painting, Plut. Arat. 13. 
 
 Xp)7<TT0£7r^(j, ij, = ;i;p);(jro^o3'&), 
 Eccl. , " 
 
 ^XprjffToijdeta, ag, ^, goodness of 
 heart : ,frpm 
 
 XpridTofidrit, cr, {vpriaTog, i/Bog) 
 good-natured, Ai'ist. Shet. 2, 21, 16. 
 
 X^OToobVEu, fi, f. -ijaa, (xp'iiaTog, 
 olvog) to produce good wine, Strab. 
 
 XpjjGToKopTzia, ag, ij, |Afe bearing of 
 good fruits, Strab. : from 
 
 'Xp^OTOKap-Kog, ov, ( ;tpi?ffTof, Kop- 
 TTOf.) having, bearing good fruits, Strab. 
 [ Xpri6T0%pyiu, fi, f. -^061, to speak 
 good words or kindly, Eccl. : and 
 
 XpiyaroAoyia, , ag, A, fair speaking, 
 N. T. : from , , 
 
 Xpii<STcfKoyog, ov, {ypnoTdg, Myo) 
 giving good words, speaking fairly. 
 
 XprjaToiiUDeta, ag, ij, (xPfl''^^!^^' 
 6^c) desire of learning, Longin. 44, 1. 
 -7II, o /earning of things useful'.' — ' 
 hence, boolis containing a summary 
 of things most vyorlhy to be known 
 were entitled Trepl ;fpi;(j7-oj«a9«'of ; 
 and so ^rjujoiidnEtat were collections 
 of the best' things from other authors. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPIM 
 chrestom'athies, such as we still pos- 
 sess of Proclus and Helladius. [a] 
 
 XpTitJTOiIdOeo), u, f, -TJau, to be de- 
 sirous of leamtng, Longin. 2, 3 : from 
 
 '^^niBToiiuB^g, 6g, [xpnoTog, iiavBa- 
 vto) desirous of learning. — II. having 
 learnt all things useful or good, Cic. 
 Att. 1, 6, 2, Clem. Al. p. 342; ^ 
 
 XpTioTp/iovaiu, a, {xpvoTog, MOV- 
 (Tu) to be good or apt m music, Ath. 
 633 B. 
 
 XpyoTog, 7, ov, verb. adj. from 
 Xpdoftai :• — W^expvf^tiiog, useful, good 
 of its kindj serviceable, Tivi, Hdt, 7, 
 215 ; T(i xPV^'^^i ^s subst., good ser- 
 vices, benefits, kindnesses, Hdt. 1, 41, 
 '*2; XPVOTil ijiepeiv. Id. 4, 139; inTe- 
 , ?.oZro 07 Tit xPV^'^^t Aesch. Pers. 
 228 ; etc. : — opp. to iioxSrip6g, Trora- 
 pof. Plat. Gorg. 504 A, Prot. 313 D. 
 — 2. bestowing health Or wealth, dcoL, 
 Hdt. 8, 1 1 1 ; hence also reT^vTij ypv- 
 BTTi, a happy end or issue, Hiit. 7, 
 157 : of victims and omens, boding 
 
 food, auspicious, lucky, ipd, G^dyia, 
 Idt. 5. 44 ; 9, 61, 62.-3. goodfwhole- 
 somefoT a thing, tuo' v^vpt^v, for the 
 sinews, like ayoBog, Ael. — 4. in 
 Gramin., m use, current,, Schaf. Dion. 
 Comp. 360. — II. of men, good, esp. in 
 war, as we say a good man and true, 
 Hdt. 5, 109; 6, 13, Soph. Phil. 437, 
 etc. : generally, good, honest, upright. 
 Soph., etc. : — hence, like xP^^tfiog 
 of good citizens, useful, deserving, 
 Thuc. 3, 64, Dem. 459, 10. — 2. ol 
 TOi^cTTot, like o[ dyadoi, those of good 
 family, Lat. optimates, cf. dyaBog 1, 
 Welcker Theogn. p. xxvi. — 3. good 
 natured, plain, simple: hence, some 
 times, in had sense, simple, silly, like 
 evvBr/g, Rnhnk. Tim., Plat. Theaet. 
 161 A, 166 A : alsq ironically, xp- cl, 
 you're a nice fellow. Id. Phaeor. 264 
 B, cf. sub ySvg. — 4. esp. of a man, 
 strong, able jn body for sexual inter- 
 course, ytivaiKt xP'i<'Bttt dvvd/ievogi 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp. Cf. ;i;pdo;uai HI. 4, 
 XP^(7tg. — III. adv. -rfi'f, well, proper- 
 ly, Hdt. 4, 117; esp. in irony. Id. 3, 
 30 J xpV'^'ug exeiv, Ar. Eccl. 219. 
 Hence 
 
 XpTjaTOTTjig, 7jrog,ij, usefiilTiess, good 
 neis. — II. of persons, goodness, extel- 
 lence, honesty, uprightness, xPVf^'TOTlj- 
 Ta daKeXv, Eur. Supp. 872 : goodness 
 of heart, kindness, Isae. Meuecl. % 8 : 
 simplicity, silly' good-nature, Menand. 
 p. 215 ; — ^BoVg diAaaTia /iet' uXoyi 
 ariag, ace to Def, Plat . 412 E. 
 
 XprjG'Tovpyta, ag, 37, a good deed, 
 benefit, kindness. 
 
 XptiGTo^Vkia, ag, if, the love of good 
 men or good deeds. 
 
 XpTjGTO^VMg, ov, loviitg good men 
 or good deeds. 
 
 XpriGTOipuVLar ag, ij, a good voice 01 
 ^eech. 
 
 XphaTap, opog, 6,=XP1'"ipt OT 
 GTTjg, Hesych. 
 
 Xpt/JLa, aTog, T6==xptGna, an oint 
 ment to be rubbed in : ungutnt, oil, v. 1 
 for xpiGjia, Aesch. Ag. 94. [i Call 
 Lav. Pall. 16, Xenophan. ap. Ath 
 526 B t(3, 6 Bgk.)+, Achae. ib. 689 
 B : the accent xP'tpt"' is therefore 
 wrong, Schaf. Greg. 566.] 
 
 Xpl/iwro, f. -ij)u : — poet, strongthd. 
 for xpia, to pass or skim tightly over 
 the surface of a body: hence, tograse 
 scratch', wound, Lat. radere, stringere, 
 like xpo-vijt XP"^'""' ^^p. freq. in part 
 aor. pass.; xpiffp^eig iri?.ag, grazing 
 near, clbse even to touching, Qd. 10, > 
 51S; iK yevvui/ ^ptfiABctg ydof. the 
 wall or cry forcing its wav out from 
 the clenched jaws, Pind. P. 12,37: 
 —then, generally, to come ntglt, drau 
 
iy- 
 
 XPIS 
 
 ttetir^approack. c. dat.,dd/ia£c;^p/^7rrc- 
 adai, Aesch. Eum. 185; iiM rpt/tirTe- 
 rai [ioJi, Id.Theb. 84 ; cf. Eur. Phoen. 
 809, Cycl. 406 ; so also in aor. 1 mid. 
 XpiiifaaSat, H. Horn. Ap. 439.-11. 
 also intr. in act., aiSu nij xplimTsiv 
 OptyKoif, Ear. Ion 156; cIT Phoen. 
 99, Andr. 530.— 2. sometimes also 
 with TTodfa added (like 0aivu II. 4), 
 irWof ^(ptimTOvaa (laxiai^ri, keeping 
 clour along the shore, Aesch. Pr. 713 ; 
 and so, iir' iardryiv ar^Jiriv Ixptli'^r' 
 iet avpiyya, kept the axle close to the 
 post, Soph. El. 721 ; also in mid., 
 voia xpt/mrd/ievo^ elvaXiu Kdirn, 
 Eur. Hel. 520; also, ttotj' irkevfii 
 XplliT^aaBat Kapp, Theocr. 25, 144.— 
 Poet. word. Cf. iyrplimTO, tin- 
 Xpi/iKTo, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
 Xjplliirru. ■ 
 
 XpCTTu,= foreg., prob. not in use. 
 
 XpZtrid^u, f. -(iiru, to, anoint, Eccl, 
 
 Xplmc EUf , 17, (ypM) <"» anointing, 
 unction, LXX, : a besmearing, varnish' 
 ing, colouring, — II, a colouring, varnish, 
 wash, Ael. N. A. 6, 41. (Usu. wrong- 
 ly Written ;(;pfajf.) 
 
 ^plfffiG, aro^, TO, ixpiu)'- — any 
 thing smeared ah, esp. a scented un- 
 guent, while the common unperfumed 
 anointing oil, such as wrestlers used, 
 was called simply l^aiov, cf. The- 
 ophr. Char. 5 : the uXeiii/ia was also 
 scented, but prob. more liquid than 
 the xptff/za, hogU lard, grease, Hices. 
 ap. Ath. 689 C, cf, Salmas. ad Solin. 
 p. 330 : in Xen. An. 4, 4, 13, xpt'^l'Cl 
 IS distinguished from yjiipov not hy 
 the material, but as being of thicker 
 consistency (cf. avecoc) ; arid The- 
 ophr. distinguishes /iiipov and xpla/ia, 
 de Odor. 16 and 27 sq., — but how 
 they differ he dues not say, cf. Xen. 
 Symp. 2, 4 : in Aesch. Ag. 94, vi- 
 Aorof follows as equivalent, — 2, a 
 substance- for smearing or colouring, 
 white-wash or stucco. (The usu. ac- 
 cent xplaiia is wrong.) 
 
 XpLaTi/iTTopog, ov, (XpiffT^f , l/ivo- 
 po^) makijig a trade of Christ and his 
 doctrine, perverting it for lucre, Eccl. 
 
 XpuTTeTTtivvfioc, OV, (Xpjffrof, iva- 
 vv/io^) named after Christ, Eccl. 
 
 HpiaTqpimi, ov, t6, an unguent, a 
 bottle of ointment, 
 
 HpiffTTjc, ov,6,a white-washer ; also 
 KovjaT)?f. 
 
 Xptarcavi^a, f. -iaa.iXptanavdc) 
 to profess Christianity, Eccl. 
 
 XpioTidviKdc, v, 6v, adv. -KOf, 
 ( "yipLaTtavoQ ) beetling Christians, 
 Christian, Eccl. 
 
 Xpiariavi<!ii6(, ov, 6, (XpinTtavi- 
 fu) the profession of ^ Christianity, 
 Christianity, Eccl. 
 
 XpirfTtavdf, ov 
 N. T. 
 
 XpiaToyovo;, ov, (Xpto-rof , *yeva) 
 proceeding from Christ, Eccl. 
 
 iXpL&Todtjpop, ov, 6, Christodorus, 
 a poet of the Anthology. 
 
 XpiaToeiMji, if, gen. ^of, adv. 
 -i5(jf , (XpiCTTOf , eZdof) like Christ, 
 Eccl. 
 
 XpiaroKu.'KTj'Ko^, oVf^^Xptirrifiiro- 
 poi, Eccl, [a] 
 
 XptaroKlvjiTo;, ov, {Xpiaroc, kl- 
 vktSi moved, influenced by Christ, Eccl. 
 
 XptaTOKTOvoc, ov, (Xpiaroc, ktcI- 
 vo) slaying Christ, Eccl. 
 
 XptffToX^Trrof, ov, (Xpiardc, Aa/i- 
 Pdvu) inspired by Christ, Eccl. 
 
 Xpiaro/iddeta, a;, A, a learning of 
 the doctrine of Christ, Eccl. 
 
 XptaTO/iaxof, ov, (XptaTof, It&ro- 
 Itai) fighting against Christ, Eccl. [a] 
 
 XpiarojivaTTic, ov, 6, {Xptaroc, 
 
 b, a Christian, 
 
 XPOI 
 
 ftveu) me who is initiated into Christi- 
 anity, Eccl. 
 
 Xpiirrdf, ^, ov, verb. adj. from 
 Xpiu, to be rubbed on, used as ointment 
 or salve, ^dp/xaxa xptOTa, salves, 
 Aesch, Pr. 480, ubi v. Blcmf.— II, 
 washed, washed over, anointed, LXX, : 
 ro XP-, anointing oil, LXX,— 2. esp. 
 XPISTO'S, i, the Anointed One, the 
 CHRIST, &a a transl. of the Hebr. 
 Messiah, N. T. 
 
 XpiaroTeTiear^;, ov, 6,=XpiaT0- 
 livarric, Eccl. 
 
 Xpj(7Torf/tof , ov, {XpLtrroi, tUto) 
 bringing forth Christ, Eccl. 
 
 XpcaTo06poQ, ov, (Xptarog, (jiipu) 
 bearing Christ, Eccl. 
 
 XpiaTdvv/ioQ, ov, (XptaTog, ovo/ia) 
 named after Christ, Eccl, 
 
 XPI'O, f.xplau, etc. : (v, sub fin,) ; 
 — strictly, to touch the surface of a body 
 slightly, esp. of the human body, to 
 graze, hence — 1. to rub, anoint wilh 
 scented unguents or oi7, as was usu. 
 done after bathing, freq. in Horn., 
 ;i;ptei' kXaii,), II. 23, 186 ; Xocov /cat 
 Xptov lXai<i>, Od. 4, 252; Ixpi'"^ 
 Mir' i^a'u^, 3, 466 ; Xoicaai fe xpi-- 
 cat re, 19, 320; mid. xpiopiiii, aor. 
 kXptodfiTjv, to anoint one's self, Od. 6, 
 96 ; KuTiXel aiippoaitj ota KvBepeia 
 Xplerai, 18, 193; cf Hes.'Op. 521 : c. 
 ace. rei, xpletrdat lovg, to anoint (i. e, 
 poison) one's arrows; Od, ', 262 ; cf. 
 Soph. Tr. 675, Eur. Med, 789 :— me- 
 taph,, iiiip(fi xP- olarov, Eur. Med. 
 634.^—3. to rub over with colour, to colour 
 or white-wash, Kexpi/iivog ipcvBsSd- 
 V(i), Hdt. 4, 189 ; KtxP' ^laqij, lb, 195: 
 so in mid., xptsodat rji aufidra fii"^- 
 TU, to smear their bodies, lb. 191.— 4. 
 to injure the skin slightly, prick, sting, 
 of the gadfly in Aesch. Pr. 567, 598, 
 880. (Cf. xpl/i'irrm, and v. Ruhnk. 
 Tini. s,v. ^;i;pi//7rrct;— akin ioxpC>(, 
 Xpdd, xpoid, ypbtiu, ;\;paiv6). \t in 
 pros, aridirapt, always. In the other 
 tenses, iiii signf,, to anoint, colour, 
 i^plaa, xploai, Kexpta0ai,an(i there- 
 fore also xpta/ia, xptotC — but I in 
 signf,, to sting, graze, Ixpiaa, xpiaai, 
 xexpiaBat, cf. Buttm. Catal. s, v.] 
 
 Xpoa, )7,=;ifpoKi. 
 
 Xpoa, xpoi, heterocl. ace. and dat. 
 olxpuc, q- V. 
 
 Xpoid, d(, fi, Ep. and Ion. x.potV> 
 I!., Att. p(poia and ypoa, the latter 
 always in Plat,, Lob, Phryn, 496 : 
 (ypuf) : — the surface 'ofa^body, esp. of 
 the human bocty, the skin; the body 
 itself, irapaSpaBieiv ^iUtiitl y xpoiy, 
 II. 14, 164; icard XP"^'!'" t>ht iopijf, 
 Theogn. 101 1 ; il^uv ttjc xpodc i(j>a- 
 OKev ^Sv fioii, Ar. Pint. 1020. Cf. 
 Xpl^C- — '"H" fke surface, as the seat of 
 colour, the coloiHr of a thing, Aesch. 
 Pr. 493, Eur. Cycl., 517, Plat., etc. : 
 esp. the colour of the skin, the complex- 
 ion, xpota; aiieiil>et( dvBoc, Aesch. 
 Pr. 23 ixt'o^'" dXU^aaa, Eur. Med. 
 1168; ^evKvv xP'^X^'Ct Id. Bacch. 
 457, cf. Ar. Nub. 1012 ; xpof ddrilifi 
 rdy dsipauhit^v iript', with coZouj^ that 
 gives no hint of what has passed, 
 Eur. Or. 1318 ; so in Plat., etc.— HI: 
 in the Pythagor. philosophy, the su- 
 perfides of a body, — IV. in music, a 
 
 f articular kind of melody, like ;)fp6J/ta, 
 'lut. 2, 1143 E. Hence 
 %poi((i, u, f, -f/a(j, to shape, form, 
 fashion, c. acc, Eccl. 
 
 XpoKu', f. -taa, Contr. ;i:pi3f6), to 
 touch or graze the surface ; generally, 
 to touch, xpoKet ^^X9i'Ti?ac, Eur. 
 Heracl. 915.cf. Pihd. Fr. 104 (Bergk) : 
 — mid, ypoiC<Vtai, to touch another's 
 skin with one's own, to lie with, tLvI, 
 Theocr; 10, 18, cf. Valck. Phoen, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPON 
 1619.— II; to colour, s(am,— Poet, word, 
 Cf. Lob, Phryn. 616. 
 
 XpOH(u, f. -tau, poet, for foreg. ; 
 Xpoi'iaBclaai, Nic. Fr. 2, 26. 
 
 Xp6fia6oc, ov, 6, a grating or creak- 
 ing noise, jarring, gnashing, crashing, 
 XP- yevisav, II. 23, 688. (From xpt- 
 fio.) 
 
 Xpo/ii), j/f, ^, and xpo/ioc, ov, (5,= 
 foreg, : also Me neighing of horsee, 
 Hesych, 
 
 iXpofiia, Of, 71, Chromia, wife of 
 Endymion, Pans, 5, 1, 4, 
 
 'Xpo/iioc, ov, 6, Anan, 1, Epicb. p. 
 28 ; and in Anst. H, A, 4, 8, 18, etc., 
 XpofiiQ, lof, 6 : — a sea-fish. (From 
 Xp6lt<->, because said to utter a jarring 
 sound.) 
 
 iXpo/iloc, ov, 6, Chromius, son oj 
 Priam, II; 5, 160; Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 
 —2. son of Neleus, Od, 11,286 ; prob. 
 the same in 11. 4, 295.-3. a Lycian, 
 II, 5, 677. — 4. another Lycian, II, 17, 
 218—5, a Trojan, II, 8, 275.-6, an 
 Argive, Hdt, 1, 82.-7, son of Age- 
 sidamus, a Syracnsan, a victor in the 
 Nemean games, Pind, N. I, 8. 
 
 iXp6/iic, iof, 6, (same name as 
 foreg.) Chromis, a leader of the Mysi- 
 ans in the Trojan war, 11, 2, 8S8, — 2. 
 a herdsman, Theocr. 1, 24. ^ 
 
 Xpdfioc, ov, S, V. XPOMV- 
 
 tXpOyUOV, wvof, 6, Chromon, a 
 Messeniart, Thnc, 3, 98. 
 
 Xpovfo for- j^'povi^a, very dub. in 
 Anth, 
 
 Xpovia, Of, 7i,=xpovi6Tri5, dub. 
 Hence 
 
 Xpoi'iajof, Q, ov, =;t;pow'of, very 
 dub, 
 
 Xpov/fw, f. -iffw Att. -Zti ; (rpovof), 
 — 1. intr,, tospend time, Trepc Alyvir- 
 rpv, Hdt, 3, CI : to continue or last 
 long, hold out, Aesch. Ag, .847 ; x- 
 SptjV, to persevere in ' doing, Piat. 
 Phaedr. 255 B :— esp., to tarry, linger, 
 delay, be slow, Aesch. Ag. 1356, Thuc. 
 6, 49; 8, 16 ; KSXpoVLtcCig kv 'PtJfij^, 
 Polyb. 33, 16,6.-11. to prolong, put 
 off: — hence, in pass,, to grow up, xpo- 
 viaBeig 6' anidei^ev iBo^, Aesch, Ag. 
 727 : — to be prolonged or protracted, 
 Tdvde TrUaric oiK okv<j xP^^^^^'^'^^i 
 Id. Theb. 54, cf. Cho. 957 ; xpoviaBiv- 
 Tog TToXi/iov, Andoc. 27, 1. 
 
 XpovLKOC, il, 6v, {j^povog) of or con- 
 cerning time, Kavqvec, Plut. Solon 27 z 
 — rd xP'^'^i'd (sc, piffMaj, annals or 
 (rather) chronology. Id. Themist. 27, 
 
 fXpovtoc, ov, 6, Chrmtius, inasc 
 pr, n,, Paus. 8, 47, 6. 
 
 Xpoviog, a, ov, and Att. of,' ov, 
 Eur. Ion 470, Andr. 84, etc., (rpo- 
 vof ) : — n/ier a long time, late', xpovio^ 
 t?iBav, Od. 17, 112 ; x. faveig, Soph; 
 Phil. 1446 ; xpoviov dgt^ifv ij>i'Koii, 
 Eur. Or. 475; Tpoita'uf xpovi(f, Aesch.. 
 Theb. 706, — 2, /or' a long time, a long 
 while, xpoviov Tiva tK^dUeiv, iXceo- 
 veiv, Soph, Phil. 600, O. C, 441 ; 
 Xpovioc civai, dmlvai, etc, Eur. Or. 
 485, 1. A. 1099 ; XPofldi el/ii inrb Po- 
 pai. Id. Cycl. 349, — 3, long, lasting 
 long, long-enduring, Pind, P. 3, 204", 
 and Eiir; •,_XP- Irit Ar, Ran. 347 ; xp- 
 vilXeiioi, Thuc, 1, 141, cf 6, 31 ; ^p, 
 Scaud, Plat, Legg; 855 B : — lingering, 
 dtcAoiai, Aesch. Ag. 149 ; rpovioi 
 /liUere npdaaeiv. Soph. Phil. 1449 ; 
 diica xpivipc, Eur. Antiop. 15, 1.— H. 
 adv. -{Mf; also neut, pi. ;fpdv(ff' as 
 adv., Eur. Or. 152, Hel. 1232. the 
 word is rare in prose, and only (as it 
 seems) in signf I. 3. Hence 
 
 Xpovidrnc, vroc, ii o t^ng time or 
 while, long duration. 
 
 Xpoviajioc, ov, 6, (xpovi(u) long 
 duration ; also, a tarrying in a place, 
 1675 
 
XPON 
 Polyb. 1,56, 3. — 11. a delaying, coming 
 late. I 
 
 XpoviaTog, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 Xpovt^CJ, tarrying, staying long ; delay- 
 ing, tardy, Orac. ap. Ael. V. H. 3, 43. 
 — n. delayed, 
 
 Xpovoypa<l)ia, of, ^» a noting of 
 time, annals, Polyb. 5, 33, 5 : from 
 
 Xpovoypd(l>oc, ov, (,xPovos,ypd<pu) 
 recording times and events-: 6 XP'i ^ 
 chronicler, annalist, Strab. [u] . 
 
 XpovoKparap, opog, 6, { XP^VOi, 
 Kpareu) ruler of time, astrolog. term, 
 Ptolem. [a] 
 
 XpovoXripo^, ov, = KpovoTitipoQ, 
 dub. 
 
 Xpovo?Myia, af , 17, computation of 
 time, chronology. Hence 
 
 XpovoKoyM6c, ti, ov, adv. -n^a be- 
 longing Jo chrvnology-; versed therein i 
 chronological.' . '' 
 
 XpovoTioyoc, ov, ixpovog, Myu) 
 computing time .\ btXP-t * chronologer. . 
 
 Xpmiog, oti, b, time, Horn., etc. ; 
 Tuv ii nevpay/iivov iiroiriTov ov6' 
 uv xpovo^ dvvaiTo 6i/iL€v TiXo?, Pind, 
 0. 2, 31 ; etc. : — also, a certain definite 
 time, a while, period, season, Tol^ XP^' 
 votg &Kpi^€i^, with chronological accu- 
 racy, Thuc. 1,97. Special phrases, 
 vpovov, for a while, for a long or short 
 time. Of. 4, 599 ; 6, 295, Hdt. 1, 175 ; 
 7, 223, etc. i so, iroXiiv xpovov, for a 
 long time, Od. 11, 161 ; ovK ojUyov 
 Xp., U. 19, 157 ; (V. infra 2) ; tov iiel 
 Xp., for ever, Eur. Or. 207, etc. j' hva 
 Xp., at once, once for all, II. 15, 511 : 
 and xpovov was oh. omitted in -the 
 phrases rov dei, tov ifiTrpoffdev, rbv 
 ioTcpov, Br. Soph. El. 1075, Schaf. 
 Bos Ellips. p. 546 -.-r-xpovov irepi'tdv- 
 Tog, as time came round, >Hdt.'4, 155; 
 so, XP' kntyiyvofiivov, Suie2.66vTog, 
 TrfiopacvovTog, etc., Hdt., and Att. : 
 — &Myov xpbvov, in a short time, Hdt. 
 3, 134; so, oi liaicpov XP'> '■"'' ^°'" 
 TrotJ XP-i ®^^'» Soph. : -jroaov xP- / /?'' 
 how long ? Ar. Ach. 83 -.—xpovi^, in 
 time, at last,t\i}&e SiA Xpbvov, Hot. 1, 
 30, 176, etc., and freq. mTrag., Valck. 
 Phoen. 313 ; also, XP°^¥ TOrt, Hdt. 
 9, 62, and Xen. ; xpbvoic varepov, 
 long aft^, 'Lys. 99, 40 i^r~xp6vov Su- 
 ral, it needs time, will take a long 
 time, Xen. Symp. 2, 4 ■.-^rxpdvov ye- 
 vofiivtyv, after a time, Diod. 20, 109 : 
 — 6 <iX^Of .Tp., in Att., is. always of 
 past time, AotTTOf ;fp.,of/«(«re, Wolf 
 Dem. Lept. p. 234 ; so too, rs. h(tiep- 
 TTcjv, iiravT^XKijyv, p.kX'Xiiv, Pind. u. 
 6, 163; 8, 38; 10 (U). 9; also, 4 
 Uvoip-cvoc xp-i Bast Ep. Cr. p. 169, 
 r-2. with prepositions -.r^aviixpovov, 
 in course of tinu, Biilic Hdt, 1, 173 ; 
 did xpbvov, after a time, after an in- 
 tenml, Ar. Lys. 904, Plut. 1055, ThuQ. 
 
 2, 94 ; 6iik 7roX)loii xpbvov, Hdt. 3, 27, 
 Ar. Vesp. 1476; so, diil fiaupCvypb- 
 vav. Plat.' Tim. 22 D i—ix iroXXov 
 xpbvov, long time since, -long ago, 
 Hdt. 2, 58 ;■ — kv xpovu, like vpbv(f), 
 in course of time, at length; •K^S)^..K^. 
 870, Eum. 1000 ; also f<^ a long time, 
 Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 278 D : ivrof 
 XpbvoVi'vtiihin a certointime, Hdt, 8, 
 104 : — kiri ;|;pdvov, for a time, for a 
 while, Jl. 2, 299, Od. 14, 193, Hdt. 1, 
 116; jToTlUv M xPi Od. 12, 407; 
 Xpbvov tm iiaupbv, Hdt. 1, 81 ; Tra-v- 
 
 Jov-or •KavpiSiov iirl ;^p., Hes.,Op. 
 32, 324:— ^f Xpbvav^ hereffter, Hdt. 
 
 3, 72; 9, 89, cf. Aesoh. Eum. 484:— 
 avv xpbvu, like xpbvLiordtb, xpbvov; 
 Aesch. Ag, 1378, Eum. 555.— 11. lifer 
 time, an age, XpoiJQC uvdpuiTTtJV; Soph. 
 Phil. 300 ; xpovij jraXoijdf , Soph. O. 
 C. 112, cf 375; Toabgde-n) xpbvu, 
 fO far gone in years. Plat. Ax. 365 6 : 
 
 1676 
 
 XPTS 
 
 Xp6vi^^paivi;Soph, O. a 875.-111. 
 m later writers, a year, Valck. Diatr. 
 p. 135, — IV. delay, toss of time,xpdvov 
 i/iizoielv, to cause loss of time : xpb- 
 vov ^;t^(, it makes much,ado.' ■. 
 
 XpovoTpipiu, a, ixpbvof, Tpi^iS) 
 to waste time, loiter, Anst, Rhet. 3, 3, 3, 
 
 Xpdof , hetf rocl. gen. of xp"S ■' but 
 no nom. 6 XP<">i' XP''^^ seems to oc- 
 cur. 
 
 XpoTiij, fiQ, 71, late poet, form for 
 Xpwi, Anth. P. 15, 35, 2. 
 
 tXpinTO, Ep. Xpiari, ijg, r), Chryta, 
 a city onMbe coast of Troas, with a 
 temple of ApoUoi 11. 1, 390; 452: in 
 Qu. Sm. 7, 402 1 XpS(Ta.TTAcc. to 
 Strab. p. 604 sq. the later Ghrysa lay 
 more inland: [/£] 
 
 Xpitrayoyof, ov, (;fptio-6f, Byu) 
 carrying gold. Lob. Phryn, 432. 
 
 Xpvauiyii, Wof, !?, (xpvoog, aiyif) 
 with golden aegis, epith. of Min0rva, 
 Bacchyl. 21. , ■ ■ - - 
 
 XptaaicTo;, ov, b, (rpvabc, oUto;) 
 the golden eagle; Ael. N. A. 2, 39; 
 
 Xpvadi^ot, to adorn with gold, He- 
 sycn. 
 
 XptauKTiv, IVoc, I), 71, with golden 
 rays or beams, poet. ~ 
 
 XpvauXdKaroCf ov, Dor. for xpi>- 
 erfK; Pind. - 
 
 Xp*(ToXX«r, ISoq, ii, (xpvabc) the 
 gold-coUmred\ sheath of butterflies, a 
 chrysalis, avrelia, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 5, 
 etc. 
 
 X'pitja/ifiac, ov,-. (xpvoeci-d/timi:) 
 carrying down-golden- satid : as subst.i 
 6 and 7/ ;|^p., ^d/(i .sand, [i}] - 
 
 Xptautioipbc, ov,: 6, (xpvab;, d/zei- 
 ISta) changing 'gold or gold money, cf. 
 dpYvpa/ioilSbi : metaph., 'Ap;;f act- 
 ftUTUV XpvtTOfWt^bc, he who traffics in 
 men's bodies, Aesch. Ag. 436. 
 
 Xptad/mv^, vitosv it V, (;(;p«ffdf, 
 dfvnv^-.witha filleti Qr frontlet of gold, 
 epith. of horses, in II. 5, 358, <36$,-etc. 
 (never in.Od.); butof goddessesvin 
 H. Hom. 5, 5, 12, Hes. Th. 916, Pind. 
 0.7,119; P. 3, 158, etc.; also, xp- 
 xaTuvbg, Pind. 0. 13, 92. 
 
 ■Xpiiaavde^tov, ov, to, =±sq., susp. 
 
 Xpvff.dvdBfi0Vi ov, rb,-(xpvt7dg, dv- 
 Beftov) the chrysanthemurn ot'.gold^fiow- 
 er, a plant of themarigold kind,<I)ulsc. 
 4, 58 : also xpvoa-vBeg; and prob. the 
 same as xd^nav&ogi x'^'kKdvdEjjjov, 
 etc. ■ 
 
 XpOaav0^f,.cf, -gen. *fof, (xpvffag, 
 dv6oi} with flower of gold, itpdKor.Mel. 
 2, 7i: 7:0 rpu(Taj'6Ef,=foreg.i Nic. ap. 
 Ath. 684 D. 
 
 Xpvadvdifiov, ov, rb, ior xplJai&vde'' 
 p.ov, HesycW : I ; 
 
 ^Xpvtja,v6ig, 'iSo^ ^s, Chrysanthia, 
 an Argive female, Paus, 1, 14, 2. 
 
 Xpvadvioc' Dor. for ■ xpva^to^ 
 Pind. , ■ , ! 
 
 ^KpvcdvTagi it Chrysantas, a- Per- 
 sian noble, :Xen. Cyr,- 2v 3,-5i 
 
 XpOaavTavyiic, if, (jtptKrdf, dvrav- 
 y^f) reflecting golden light, nirahi, 
 Eur. Ion 890.: : 
 
 ■ 'iXpiJtTaopiov; vu; rb, Chrysaoreum, 
 the general assemblage of the <Canan 
 cantons at the temple of Zeirp Xpti- 
 jaopeiifv Strabiip. 660; I - . : -•-'■ 
 
 Xpvadopevgi A,=sq. ; fepitlv of Ju- 
 piter, Strab., p. 66a ■ ,r; 
 
 Xptadopog, ov, (xP^^^Ci "op)t — 
 like'xpvaaup,viithsword.tfgold;epith. 
 of the gods, Usui of Apollo, as II. 5, 
 509; 15, 256,^* Ap. 123, Pind. P. 5, 
 140 ; but also of Ceres, H. Horn. Ger. 
 4 ;of Diana," Orac. in Hdt. 8, 77 ; of. 
 Strab. p. 660 ; of Orpheus, Pind. Fr. 
 187. — The signf... may differ ace- to 
 the attributes of the different gods, 
 — uop, like 8jr/U)>>, being used for onv 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPTf2 
 implement, as the sickle of Ceres, the 
 bow of Diana, the lightning of Jupi- 
 ter, cf. Heyne ApoUod, 3, 10, 2, 
 Boekb Expl. Pind. P. 5, SH, sq., p. 
 293. Yet, »s.;this genera) usage of 
 uop is certainly hot found .in Horn., 
 suchi interpretations are not very pro- 
 bable : whereas, it was natural for a 
 warlike people, like the early Greeks, 
 to invest all their gods with the 
 swordi cf. Thuc. : 1, S, 6, Voss H. 
 Horn. .-per. 4, [o, except in Qrph. 
 Lith; 545; aud there the word is re- 
 jected by Herm.] 
 
 Xpvaapyipiov, ov, to, a gold /nine, 
 dub. 
 
 iXpvffdptav; . ov, i], Chrysariwn, 
 fem, pr. n., Luc. Dial. Mer. 1. 
 
 XpOadp/uiToc, ov, (xpvaogt upiia) 
 with or in a car, of gold, epith, 01 the 
 moon, Pind, O. 3, 35 ; also of heroes, 
 Id.:p,i5, 10, 1. 6(5)27, 
 
 Xpvaaaiug,idog, 6, ij, {rpvaic.&a- 
 urig) with shield of gold, oii^Tii Pind. 
 L 1, 1 ; JIoAAof, Eur, Phoen. 1372. 
 
 M , , ' 
 
 XpvaaaTpaydAogi.ov, Ixpvoog, de- 
 TpdyaTiOg) with ankle or foot of gold, 
 ^idAa, Sappho 100. [Tpu] 
 ■ XpiudTTiKog ohog, 6, on artiflcial 
 wine. ■ ■ 
 
 -'>'XpiiTavyia, C, {. -iiaci, to have- a 
 golden laHre, hXX. : from 
 
 XpHtravyvC, eg, gen. tog, (xpvobg, 
 avy^) gold-gleaming, with gleam of gold, 
 KpoKog, Soph. O. C. 685; So/tag, Ar. 
 Av. 1710. 
 , -Xpiiauvyl^tj, f. ~lt7t>f,r=xpvGavyia. 
 
 Xpvad^iov, ov,'Tb, dim.- from XP^ 
 cbg, Schaf. Greg. p. 29, 1043. [a] 
 
 Xpvadap, opog, i, h, (xP'OBogt^pi 
 
 Xpoadopogiq. v.), H.'HoAi.-Ap..€23, 
 
 Hes. Op. 769, Pind. P. 5, 139, Fr. 187. 
 
 [o] 
 
 iXpiiadop, opog, b, Ckrysaor, son 
 of Neptune and Medusa, father -of 
 GeryOD, Hes. Th. 278, 287. 
 
 XpvaeyrnCt ^f. (XP^^dg, lyxag) 
 with spear^t>f'gold;'Oiph. H. 51, 11 ; 
 ubi Herffl. Ovpcey^ffig. -- 
 
 XpOireniv,. ov, tyjj {yptio'iif ) a gold- 
 gmith^s- aAop,.-Strab.^ — 11.-, a'.gold mine, 
 Polyb. 34, lOf 10 : usu. in plnr., gold- 
 mines, Xen.Be\]. 4, 8, 37, Polyb. 3, 
 57, 3 ; in full, xpvaeia /ilrailXa ; cf. 
 Xpvffeog'l. 3. ■-■>;■. ; . . 
 
 Xpvtreiog, 7j, ov, Ep. for xpvffeog 
 (q. T;),.Hom., and Hes. [v] 
 
 XpfiaEKXeiCTijg, ov, 6, one who picks 
 gold-dust from river-sand, Xiat. aurile- 
 gulus. 
 
 XpvffeXet^avT^XeKTpog, ov, {xpv- 
 abg,- iXitjyag, ^"KtKTpov) of gold, ivory, 
 and electrum, overlaid therewith, dairig, 
 Anth. P. append. 330. 
 
 XpvirsXe^avTtvof, ov, ( xP»^og, 
 k2.E^ag) of gold and ivory, overlaid 
 ther^ith:—<m the chryselephantine 
 statues of Phidias, (the most famous 
 of which were theOIympian Jupiter, 
 the Argive Juno, and the Minerva 
 Parthenos of Athens) v. Quatrem^re 
 de Quinci's Jupiter Olympien, 
 
 Xpvtrift^u^og, ov, dipt in molten 
 gold;gil$. 
 
 Xpiaifiliohig, ov, (xpvtrbg, l/i^o- 
 Xog)with beak ofgotif of a stup, App. 
 Praef. la, i . 
 
 Xpiaiederog, ov, (rpvaog, ivdittt) 
 set' ingaU or with gold, hilt; rmaSri, 
 Philem. p. 378. 
 
 XpvoEo0aaTm)xog, ov,=:j;fpvffo/?d- 
 crTpu;i;of, Eur. Phoen. 191. . 
 
 XpiJ(Te9d/«7rof , ov, {xpHoBog; Ss/ta) 
 built or formed ef gold,- AestiL Cho, 
 616 ; ubi AUxpvcKOKn^TOiat. 
 ■ XpvaebKapTTog, ov, = xpvffbtcao 
 
 TOC. 
 
XPT2 
 
 •■ XpSaedKUiiTo^, ov, wrought of gold, 
 cf. xpviredo/itiToc. 
 
 XpSaeoKoX^-T/Toc, ov, = xpoooi^iX- 
 Ai/TOf, Paul. S. Ambo 159. 
 -y XpOaeoK&lUK, ov, 6,^xP'"'<>''°t"ICt 
 Simoii. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 6. 
 
 X-pvaeoKpoTa^oQ, ov, = ;^pv(T0Kp(5- 
 TO;Aof, poet. 
 
 Xpvaeo/cvxXof, ov, (vpfiaeo^,- ia>- 
 I vXof ) leiVA dim of, gold, xp. ^iYfOi, 
 i. e. the sun, Eur. Phben. 17& 
 
 XpDaea^oyxilc, ov, 6,=;j;p»ooi6y- 
 X^r- ■ ' ■ 
 
 Xpiiacdfia?i^oc,ov,=xpv(r6iiaUoc, 
 iroi/ii>7i, Eur. £1. 725. 
 ' iXpvae6fiaX?>o^, ov, 6, Chryseomal- 
 bu, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 563. 
 • XpvamfiirpiiCiOv,&t=XPVOouiTpvc, 
 Anth. P; 9, 524. 
 
 ■ XptiffajvUTOf , ov,'= xpva&vuToc, 
 iairlf, Eur. Antig. 19. 
 
 XpiiaeoirnTiTi^, 7)Ko^, i, 7i,=xpvtF0- 
 TTf^f, H. Horn. 7, 1. 
 ^ ! XpvaeOTryvJiToa ov, (xP'X'^oi, mj- 
 V7]) with woof of gold, gold-inwovm, <^d- 
 pea, Eur. Or. 840 ; xp- 7pail>i(, a line, 
 ' threads/ fold inwrovghl, Anth. P. 5, 
 278. - .^ . 
 ■ Xpvaeamivo^, ov,=foreg. 
 
 Xpvaeog, 71, ov, Att. contr. xpo- 
 aovc, a, omi, Ep. vpvaeiof, v, ov ; 
 Horn, and Hes. use both ;^p£(reof and 
 •sioc, but neier xpvaovf, though the 
 ace. fem^ rpva^v is still found in the 
 edd. of Ilea. : the Attj. besides their 
 own contr.form, continued sometimes 
 to use the older ;|;pii(Teof — even in 
 prose. Lob. Phryn. 207 ; Cf. infra 1. 2 : 
 — (;fpvCT6f ). Golden, of gold, decked 
 or Maid with gold, oft. in Horn., and 
 Hes. f^.-esp. of the gods and all be- 
 longing, to them ; ;fpt«rl5 'A^odt'-nj, 
 II. 3, 64, Od. 8, 337, etc. : XP- anV; 
 Tvrpov, .11-/8, 268; vp^'^^oc lor ini- 
 Xpvaoc, gilded, gilt, Hdt. 9, 82, cf. 80 : 
 — Xftvaoiv ' Tiva iarivat, cf. laTijiit 
 A. Ill : — i xpvaovi ( sc. arar^p), a 
 gold'coin, Lat. aureus, Nicom. ap.'Ath. 
 781 F, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 779.-2. 
 XPfvaeia fLiraXka, gold minea^ Thuc. 
 4, 105: — this seems to be the only 
 plBce in which an Ath. writer uses 
 the form yp^oeioc, and it may be 
 doubted whether piraT^^a (in Thuc. 
 1. c.) is not an dnterpolationi for xP"- 
 OEla ( alone, and properisp. ) is- the 
 proper word for gold-mines ; v. sub 
 Xpvaeiov. -^ H. ■ gold-coloured, golden- 
 yeliaw, iBiipai, 11. 8, 42 ; 13, 24 ; xp- 
 vei^oc, 11. 13i 523, etc. ; — Tovpaaovv 
 Tov uov, the yellow or yolk oi an egg. 
 .^rjUI. metaph.-^den, i. is. precious, ex- 
 cellent-: hence the first, best Age of 
 Man was the golden, Hes. Op. 108, 
 «]. ; and Plato's ideal citizens are a 
 Xpvtxpvv ■yevo^. Rep. 468 E, cf; Grat. 
 397 E. {Xpvairitxpvoiriv, xploeov, 
 XpBfi^i 6tc., in Horn, must' be pro- 
 nounced as dissyll;, as is fully proved 
 by such, passages as II. 1, 15,374: 
 but.lyric poets sometimes used v in 
 ypiffeof, Bbokh de Metr. Pind. p. 
 289, et ad Pyth. 4, 1. The Trag. bor- 
 , rowed this license, but only in Lyric 
 passages, never in Iambics and Ana- 
 paestics, as is shown by the examples 
 from Soph., and Eur., collected by 
 Erf. Soph. Ant. 103, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
 536, EimsK Med. 618, Bacch. 97. 
 The Elegiac and Epigramm. . poets 
 sometimes, though, seldom, hare v, 
 cf. Jac. Anth. P. ;p.; 197, 274.: The 
 later Ep. seem to follow Horn. V. 
 plura sub xpo^oi-) 
 
 Xptaeaawvdaiio^r ov, ( xp^otof, 
 
 advda^ov) udth sandals of gold : Irvoi 
 yn., .the step of golden sandals, Eur. 
 St. 1468, LA. 1042. 
 
 XPTS 
 
 Xptaeoariddvoc, ov,i= xpvaotrri- 
 ^avof, Kopa, Eur. Ion 1085. 
 
 XpuffeoffTiXjSof, ov, gold-beaming, 
 : Xpvae6aTo?,fu>;,ov,(,xpvaeo;,aT(i,- 
 •Au) decked, dight with gold, 66flot, 
 Aesch. Pers, 159. 
 
 XpSffcooToXor, ov,=foreg., dupoc, 
 Eur. H. F. 414. 
 
 XpDaeoTaoBoc, ov, (xpvffeof ^ rap- 
 o6() with golden feet or wings, Orpn. 
 Arg. 338. , 
 
 Xpi>(TeSTsvKTO(, ov, = xpoBOTev- 
 KTOf, Eur. Med. 984. 
 
 XpvffEo^dXupoc, ov, (ypvoeog, tfid- 
 Aapo) viith trappings of gold, ZffffOf, 
 Eur. Tro. 520. [u] 
 
 J XpSffeo^eyj^f, ic, (;|;pti<reof, ijily- 
 yof) with golden lustre, Orph. Fr. 7, 
 28. 
 
 Xpvaeiruvii/io^, ov, named from 
 gold. 
 
 Xpbatpaarrii, ov, b, {xpvaiti, ipa- 
 /lac) a lover of gold, Babrius. 
 . Xpvaepyot:, 6v, (xp^adi, *ipyu) 
 working gold. Lye. 1352; cf. ^tvep- 
 yoc. . , 
 
 iXpyaepiios, ov, 6, Chrysermus, a 
 historian,, Plut. ; etc. 
 
 iXpmaeit:, euf, A, Chryseus, a Per- 
 sian, Aesch. Pers. 314. 
 
 Xpvae^riTik, ov, d, (xpvi'oi, hpu) 
 a gold-melter,ijat. auricoctor. 
 
 iXpvo,% tlQ, ^, V. Xpiiffo. — II. a 
 small islaiid near Lemnos, Pans. 8, 
 33, 4. — III. as fem. pr. n., daughter of 
 Halmus, Id. 9, 36, 1.— 2. sister of 
 Xenopithea in Sparta, Ath. 609 B. 
 
 XpSmJeff , eaaar ev, late poet, form 
 torxpvacoi. 
 
 X^(rriti, tdoc, rj, patronym. from 
 XpiiOTjg, ov, 6, daughter of. Chryses, 
 ti e. Astynome, taken captive by 
 Achilles in the pillaging of the city 
 Chrysa, 11. 1, 111.; etc.— H. aspr. n., 
 Chryaeis, a J)lereid, companion of 
 Proserpina, H. Horn. Cer. 421.— 2. 
 daughter of Thespius,. Apollod. 2, 7, 
 8.— Others in Polyb. 5, 89, 7 ; etc. 
 ■ Xpvaii?.dKdTog, ov, ixpvoog, ijXa- ' 
 Kdrn) with 'spindle or arrow of gold, 
 epith. of Diana in.Hom., cf. Soph. 
 Tr. 637 ; of AmphitritA, the Nereids, 
 and of Latona, Find. O. 6, fin. (ubi v. 
 Bockh), N. 5, 65 ; 6, 62. [d] 
 
 Xpuff^Afirof, ov; (^^pvffdf, i2.avvu) 
 hammered out of gold, of beaten gold, 
 Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 644, Soph. O. 
 T. 1268, Eur. Phoen. 62. 
 
 Xpva^^eKfpov, ov, to, (xpva6(, 
 n2.eictpovygold-electrum,OT gold-amber, 
 Plin. 
 
 Xpta^vwi,. ov, l^puffdf , iivla) with 
 reins of gold, epith. of Mars, Od. 8, 
 285; of Diana, II. 6, 205; of Pluto, 
 Pind. Fr. 12; of Venus, Soph.O.C. 
 693. 
 
 Xptavpnit Ef, gen. eo(, (xP^oo;, 
 *dpa ?^) ' — -furnished or decked with 
 gold, golden, o2/cof, TT^Xof, Eur. Ion 
 157, 1154 ; vauv eptyKoi, 1. T. 129. 
 
 tXptiffCfji ow Ep, eu. A, Chryses, 
 priest of Apollo in Chrysa, father of 
 Astynome, II. 1, 11 ; etc, — 2. son of 
 Minos and the nymph Parea, Apol- 
 lod. 3, 1, 2. 
 
 XpSiT^aiOf, a, ov, («Wff6f) consist- 
 • ing of gold coin,- Diog. L; 4, 38. 
 
 fXpoffiuf, adof, if, Ckrysias, fem. 
 pr. n., Andoc. 16, 41. 
 
 Xpvtslddptov, ov, rd,=sq., Ar. Fr. 
 64. 
 
 XpvalSiov, ov, t6, dim. from XP^- 
 aiov, a small piece of gold, Isocr. 291 
 E, Dam, 818, 13. {<] 
 
 XpflOTf"! (;rptiiref) '" I" golden or 
 . likegold, Hdn. 5, 6, Ath. 322 A. 
 ' iXfvatWXa, ti^, 71, Chrysilla, fem. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 5. 3 ; etc.— 2. a Cor- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPT2 
 
 inthian female, daughter of Teleas. 
 Ion ap. Athj 436 F. 
 
 Xpvalvoc, 7], ov, later and rarer 
 form fot xpvireog. 
 
 Xpveiov, ov, TiJrdim. from xpoooc, 
 a piece of gold ; generally, gold, Hdt. 
 
 3, 95, 97, Plat.g.etc. :;^esp., any (Aing 
 made of gold, wrought gold, gold plate, 
 ornaments of gold, etc., Thuc. 2,. 13, 
 Dem. 816, 23; 1182, 26; cf. Bockh 
 P. E. 1, p, 35 ; hence gold coin, mon- 
 ey, apyvpiov. Kal xpviov, Ar.-Eq. 
 472( Plut. 808, Ran, 720. — II. gold 
 thread. — III. as a term of endearment, 
 my bit of gold I my little treasure ! Ar. 
 Lys. 930. . 
 
 Xpv<Tt07rXv<riov, ov, To,{.xpvaiov, 
 TtXvvu) a gold-wash, i.. e. a .place 
 where gold dust is washed from^the 
 river sand, Strab. p. 214. [jrXi] . 
 
 tXpi/CTtffJTEiOf, ov, of OI relating to 
 Chrysippus ; — ol Xpvalititetoi, the 
 followers of Chrysippus, Luc. . . . 
 
 tXpwffjTrTrn, ijf, 5, Chrysippe, 
 daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2,1, 5. 
 
 iXpvaiVTrus, ov, b, Chrysippus, son 
 of Pelops and Astyoche, Apollod. 3, 
 5, 5 : cf. Thuc. 1,9; Plat. Grat. 395 ; 
 Pans. 6, 20, 7.-2. son of Aegyptus, 
 Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 3. a celebrated 
 Stoic philosopher of Soli in Cilicia, 
 Plut. ; etc. ; cf. Diog. L. 7, 7, who 
 also mentions others of this name. — 
 
 4. a banker in Athens, Dem. 907, 
 sqq.— Others in Ath. 647 sqq. ; etc. 
 
 XpSiTif ,, idof, 71, Otpuffdf ) a vessel itf 
 gold, Ar. Ach. 74, Pac. 425.-2. a 
 gpl^n, broidered dress, Luc. Nigrin. 
 II.— II. as aS}.=xpvaiTic, Poll. 
 
 tXpCfftf, lioc, 71, Chrysis, a priest- 
 ess of Juno in Argos, Thuc. 2, 2 ; 4, 
 133.-2. a courtesan. Timed, ap. Ath. 
 567 E. 
 
 tXpiio'if , j(!of, 6, Chrysis, masc. pr. 
 n., Thuc. 2, 33. 
 
 XpvmTTi^, ov, b, fem. -irif, jdof, 
 '{XpvobgjUk^. gold, fiimtaining gold, xp. 
 Tjjafifio^, Hdt. 3, 102 : yp, oTrodoc, a 
 
 feHoW ipowder used for the eyes, 
 'oes. Oec. Hipp. 
 - Xpvaopq^avaSi ov, ii, the gold-dale, 
 Galen. [2] 
 
 , ■Xpe»o/3o^f,'£f^ OtpDodf , /Jonru) 
 ,goldrColQttr.ed, .'golden : also = xP^^o- 
 ypcup^f, gold-embroidered, Anth. P. IS, 
 22; cf. Hemst; Luc. l,p. 377. ; 
 
 Xptiaol3eXc/ivoc, ov, (xpuabc, j3i- 
 ^.e/ivov) with shafts of gold, Anth., P. 
 9, 623. 
 
 Xpvaoj36aTpvxo;, ov, with locks 0} 
 gold. 
 
 Xp9a6l3a^0S, oy,(xpvo6c, l3a?,oc) 
 with soil of gold, i. e. containing goH 
 yri, Eur; Rhes. 921. 
 
 Xptiijoyajof, 01',= sq., dub, 
 
 XpSffdyStOfi ov, and -ytuf, uni, 
 (xpvao^, ,y^) with land of gold, i. e. 
 having gold-.ore. 
 
 • iXpi/aoyiveia, af, ^, Chryaogenia, 
 mother of Chryses, Pans. 9, 36, 1. 
 , XpvabyM(l>o(,ov,=^XP^<'0'''6pcvfo(; 
 
 XpvaoyviiiiidV,ov,geD.ovog,{yvu 
 /17j) trying or assaying gold. 
 
 iXptiaoybvn, tic, I*"'- -va, af, ij 
 Ohrysogone, fem. pr. n., Theocr. Ep 
 13,2. , 
 
 XpDffdyovOv, o«, rd, a, plant, Leon 
 tice chrysogottum, Diosc. 4, 56. 
 
 Xptaoyovoc, ov, (xpvooc, *yevt>) 
 ■ bom or begotten of gold, xp. yeved, 
 i. e. the Persians, because (by the le- 
 gend) they were descended from Per- 
 seus, who was begotten of Jupiter in 
 the form of a shower of gold, Aesch. 
 Pers. 80 ; but with v. 1. ypi;<rdvo/(of, 
 
 tXp«<rdyo»dr, ov, b, Chrysogfnus 
 masc. pr. n., Polyb. 5, 97, 3 ; Ath 
 535 D; etc. 
 
 1677 
 
XPTS 
 ■ Xpijoo7p4»/i0r, oi',=sq. I. • ■ 
 
 gdtd^atripedi ■ gold-embroidered, — ^ II. 
 loriiten with letters of gold. • 
 
 UpOaoypa^hi, ag, 7), a writing with 
 letters of gold. 
 
 Xpvmdaldd7i,oc, ov, (xpvaog, Sal- 
 (Ja/lof ) decked with rich work of' gold, 
 poet. • •■ ■ ; 
 
 XpfiiToflo/tSa^Tof, ov, {vpva6g,ial- 
 *d;iXu')=foreg., Eur. I. A. 219. 
 
 XpOffotfaKTirXiof, ov, (;i;pt)(j6f, 
 SaKTi\iog) with ring of gold, N. T. 
 [tv] 
 
 67, {xfyoabg, Ceu) : — bound ivith -gold, 
 set in gold, Hdt. 3, 41 : overlaid or en- 
 riched with gold. Soph. Fr. 232, Eur. 
 Phoen. 805 ; XP- epxeirt yvvaixav, of 
 the golden necklace with which Eri- 
 phyl6 was bribed, Soph. El. 837. 
 
 XpDffodiVJ/f , ou, 6, iXP^f^^i'' ^^viu) 
 the golden-addying or whirlingi poet. 
 
 XpvaoiBcipog, ov, (;fpiio'of, IBeipa) 
 with golden hair ; or with gold-dust in 
 the hair, Heliod. : — poet, form, xP"- 
 Goedetp, eipog, b, if. Archil. 119. 
 • XpHrroeid^g, it, (raucriSf, eWOf) like 
 gold, yij, Plat. Phaea. 110 C ; p;p(3/ia, 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 2. 
 
 Xpiiao(^iicrog, ov, (xpvaSt;, iXtaBu) 
 twined with gold, Paul. S. Ambo 255. 
 
 XpiaoeijiJiTelov, ov, to, aplace where 
 gold is melted. 
 
 Xpjiffdftryof, ov, (xpvad;, (vy6v) 
 with yoke of gold, H. Horn. 31, 15, Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 12. 
 
 Xpmo^avog, ov, ixpvaoi;, ^avj)) 
 with girdle of gold. 
 
 XpvddijXoc, ov, with nails or studs 
 of gold. • ■ 
 
 iXpvaoSe/tig, iSog and jof, ii, Chry- 
 sothemis, daughter of Agamemnon and 
 Clytaemnestra, II. 9, 145. 
 
 iXpvaddeiiig, iSog, i, Chrysdthemis, 
 of Crete, a victor at the Pythian 
 games, Paus. 10, 7, 2. — 2. a statuary 
 of Argos, Id. 6, 10,5. 
 
 Xpvaodypag, ov, 6, a gold-hunter, 
 searcher for gold. 
 
 Xpiiaodpi^, Tplxoc, 6, j), golden- 
 haired. 
 
 XpvaoOpovog, ov, (xpvaog, Bpdvog) 
 with throne of gold, gold-enthroned, 
 epith. of Juno, Diana, and Aurora, 
 Hom. ; of Cyren«, Pind. P. 4, 464. 
 
 XpvaoQCtpa^, UKog, tj, ij, with breast- 
 plate of gold. 
 
 XpvaoKdvddpog, ov, b, the cock-cha- 
 fer, else*h. xpiiao/i7i%ok6v07ig. . 
 
 XpvaoKapiivog, ov, Dor. -avoc,{xpiS- 
 abg, Ktiprivov) with head of gold, Lur. 
 H. F. 375. [/to] 
 
 Xpvaoitapiroc, ov, with golden fruit. 
 
 XpiiaoKSpeios, ov,=sq.) dub. 
 
 Xpva6Kspu(, UTOf, b, ii, and -puf, 
 uv, gen. a (vmaog, Kipag): — with 
 horns of gold, sAo^Of, Find. O. 3, 52, 
 Eur. Hel. 382 ; as epith. of Pan, Cra- 
 ting Incert. 22; of the new moon, 
 Anth. P. 5, 16. — II. with gilded horns, 
 like a victhn just ready to be sacri- 
 ficed, Aeschiii.77,12,cf. Plat. Ale. 2, 
 149 C. 
 
 XpSffOK^i^u^of, ov, (xpvade, xe^a- 
 ?.?j) with golden head, epith. of a li'sh, 
 PBryn. (Com.) Tragoed. 2. 
 
 XpvBOKiddpig, log, (5,=sq.,Heaych. 
 
 [J] 
 
 XpvaoKlBupog, ov, with golden Kt- 
 ddpa, Suid.'iiJ 
 
 XpDffoicyietiyTog, ov, enclosed or set 
 in gold, dub. 1. for sq. 
 
 Xpi>a6K?ivaTog,iov, (xpvabg, /cWfu) 
 vidshed out or rinsed with gold, i. e. gild- 
 ed inside, Or (generally) gilded, Ister 
 ap. Ath. 478 B, Meineke Nicom. In- 
 cert. 2, ubi ap. Ath. ypvooKkavara : 
 1678 
 
 XPTS 
 
 — so a wooden bowl lined with wax 
 is called /c»/pu KeKhJaiiivog, Theocr. 
 1,27. , 
 
 XpvaoKoXka, {ypvaoQ, KiXKa)sold- 
 solder, Theopbr. Lap. 26 and 40, PHn. 
 33, 26, sq. — )I. a dish of linseed and 
 honey, Alcman 17. 
 
 XpvooKdMfiTog, :0V, = sq. : gene- 
 rally, of gold,' golden, Sl<ppog, Eur. 
 Phoen. 2. ■ , 
 
 XpvaoKoXT^og, ov, (xpvaog, icoUd) 
 soldered 'Or inlaid with' gold, eKIrt^lia, 
 Soph. Fr. 68, iKinrri, Eur.Palam. 9. 
 
 XpiiaoKOfidu, and -Ko/ieui o,'(XP^' 
 < aoiiofiog) to have golden hair, Phiiostr. 
 
 XpvGOKOixr], ijg, tj, golden hair, a 
 plant, chrysocoma linosyris, Linn., 
 Arist. Plaiit. 2, 7, 1, Diosc. 4, 65. 
 
 XpvaoKd/iiic, ov, 6, Dor. -^lacixpv- 
 cog, anfxrj) the golden-haired, eplLn. of 
 Bacchus, Hes. Th. 947; of Cupid, 
 Anacr. 15, Eurip. I. A. 549; of Apollo, 
 tTyrtae. 8, 4t, Eur. Supp. 975, Ar. 
 Av. 219, etc. ; — whence 6 Xp., absol. 
 for Apollo, Pind. O. 6, 71 ; 7,'58. 
 
 XpvaoKu/iiog, ov, {xpvtrdg, KOfiri) 
 golden-haired} Anth. P. C, 264 ; also of 
 the plumage of birds, xP' ^Tepd, Hdt. 
 2,73. 
 
 XpvaoKovig, tog and eug, 7, gold- 
 dust. , . , 
 
 XpvaoKpord'Kog, ov, (xpvoog, Kp6- 
 Ta^ov) -tattling or ringing with gold, 
 Anth, P. 5, 271. 
 
 XpinoTid^g, ig, (xP'X'og, /la/i/3a- 
 vo)) with handle or haft of gold, liy^etpi- 
 Siov, Menand. p. 15. 
 
 XpHaoTia/iwig, iSog, Tti—irvyo^a/i- 
 TTtg, strictly the golden-shining. 
 
 Xpvao^dxdvov, ov, to, a plant, 
 orach, Plin. : elsewh. uTpdipa^vg. 
 
 XpvaoMdag, oV, r/, (;t;puodf , XtBog) 
 the chrysolith, or gold-stone, a bright 
 yellow stone, LXX. ; cf. Plin. 37, 42. 
 
 XpviT6?uvQV, ov, TO, gold-thread, 
 gold-wire. ' 
 
 Xpvffo?.OYE(i}, (5, to speak of gold, 
 Luc. Gall. 6. — II. to gather gold: to 
 collect gold, i. e, money, cf. dpyvpo?t.o- 
 yea: from 
 
 Xpvffo^dyof, ov, (xpvffog, Tiiyu) 
 speaking of gold. — II. gathering gold. 
 
 XpvtfoMyxog, ov, 'ixpeabg, Myrri) 
 with point or spear of gold, IXaAAuj", 
 Eur. Ion 9, Ar. Thesm. 318. 
 
 Xpvao'Ko'Kog', ov, with golden scales. 
 
 Xpiiffo/lo^of, ov, (vpvtTog, ycSipog) 
 with golden crest : the rem. ^pvooXdiltd 
 m Ar. Lys. 344, as epith. of^Minerva. 
 
 XpvaoM'prig, ov, 6, Dor. -Mpag, 
 ixpvodg, 2.vpa) with lyre of gold, of 
 Apollo, Ar. Thesm. 315 ; of Orpheus, 
 Anth. P. 7, 617, etc. 
 
 Xpiiao/za^Xog, ov, (xpvffoc, f£aX- 
 X^g) with fieece of gold, uptbg', Eur. Or. 
 998 ; Tvoifiva,^ 1(1. El. 725. 
 
 Xpttao/idvfjg, ig, (xpvabg, iialvo/iai) 
 mad after gold, Anlh. P. 5, 302. 
 
 Xpi}ffOfiii7i.oA6vd7J',' Tjg, Tj, the gold- 
 beetle or cock-chafer, 
 
 XpvaoitriWQXovdtov or -dvTtov, ov, 
 TO, dim. from foreg., alitlle cock-chafer : 
 as a term of endearment, in Ar, Vesp. 
 1341. 
 
 Xpva6n^h>v, ov, t6, gold applet a 
 kind of quince, Plin-. 
 
 XpvaoiiJjTpig, tSogi 71, a kind of 
 6ird,,Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 6} with v. 1. 
 ^vaop.-. 
 
 XpvaojilTpri, pecul. fern, of sq., 
 0pp. C. 2, 2. 
 
 XpOaP/itTprig, ov, 6,{xpva6g,iiiTpa) 
 with girdle or head-band of gold, epith. 
 of Bacchus, Soph. O. T. 209. 
 
 XpfKro/iopipog, ov, {xf>"'^C<.l">P^) 
 in the likeness of gold, of Jupiter de- 
 scendftig to Danae, Soph. Fr. 708 ; 
 Xp. elSog, of amber, Paul. S. 74, 123. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPTS 
 
 Xp^ffbfitfidTuig, ov, with novel or boss 
 of gold. 
 
 XpiiBovrffia, nrog, to, a gold-thread, 
 gold-wire.- ■- '■' 
 
 Xpfiaov7)/iog, ov, (xpvaog, vij/ia) in- 
 woven with golden-threads, Suid, 
 
 Xpvtjovofiog, ov, feeding irt gold, 
 hence very rich, v. 1. for xP'X'^ofoi, 
 q. V. • ■ ■ ' , ■ . ... 
 
 XpvaovaTog, ov, (.xpivtrdg, vOrog) 
 with golden back : — yp. rjvia^ a rein 
 studded with gold,' t,OD. Soph. Aj. 846. 
 
 fpCffofi^Of, ov, with sword of gold, 
 pfioo^v^ov, ov, TO, gold-wood, an 
 other name for the dd^og. 
 
 Xpi)ao7rupif(jtog, ■ ov, with border of 
 gold, [is] 
 
 Xpwffdiroarof , ov, [xpooog, Trdaaai 
 sprinkled with gold, xp- TL^p7]g, a tur- 
 ban of gold tissue, Hdt, 8,120 ; Kofffiog, 
 Dem. 1217, 20 ; tb xP-< g'l'^'d »/>'«>- 
 dours, Aesch. Ag. 760. 
 
 XpvadiraTpog, ov, {xpvaog, vaTrip) 
 sprung of a golden father, -e^iiih. of Per- 
 seus, as begotten of Jupiter in the 
 form of a golden shower. Lye. 838. 
 
 Xpvaowldl'h)g,ov,(xpva6g,jtESi,%ov) 
 golden- sandalled, epith. of Juno, Od. 
 11, 604, Hes. Th. 454; of Aurora, 
 Sappho 12. 
 
 tXpwffOTTS^eto, ag, ?i, Chrysopelfa, 
 a nymph, ApoUod; 3, 9, 1. 
 
 XpSffdiTf w/lof , ov, \xP'><^og,Tti7r'Xog) 
 with robe of gold, Kovpa, Anacr. 80 
 Mvafioaiva, Pind. 1. 6 (5), fin. 
 
 XpiiaonjjXr/i, TjKog, 6, tj, (ypoaog, 
 Tfq'Ari^) with helm of gold, Aesch.TheD. 
 106, Eur. Phoen. 939. 
 
 Xpfiaorcnvog, ov,=xpvaeo7r^tiTog, 
 Xpvaeoirijvog. 
 
 XpvaoTTAoKuiiog, ov, (;i;pt«rdf , tt^o 
 KOfiog) with tresses of gold, H. Hom. 
 Ap. 205. 
 
 XpvcoTr2.vatov, ov, t6, = xP^'^^'^ 
 TrXvotov. [tt^S] 
 
 Xpt)ffo7roiK(^Of, ov,=XPVt7o6ai6a- 
 ?Mg, Callix. ap. Ath. 198 D. 
 
 Xp9(7o?ro{KjXrof , ov,= foreg., Diod. 
 18, 26. 
 
 XpSffOTTOidf, ov, (xpvadg, iroiea) 
 working in gold : 6 XP; ^ goldsmith 
 Luc. Contempt. 12. — II. later, making 
 gold : 6 XP; on alchemist. 
 
 Xp^aoTTOKog, . ov, (xpvabg, noKog) 
 with fieece of gold, Nonn. 
 
 Xpt(j6iiroi,ig, sag,Ti, (xpvdg, wdXtf) 
 name of a plant, Aristaen. 1,10. 
 
 iXpi/aoTToXig, eug, tj, Chrysopalis, 
 a city of Bithynia, opposite Byzan 
 tium, Xen. An. 6, 3, 16; Strab. p. 
 563. 
 
 XpHaoiropog, ov, (xp^tsog, iropevo- 
 fiat) golden-passing, fitrot xp-, threads 
 of gold, Paul. S. Ecphr. 388. 
 
 XpiXrdTrouf, A, 97, neut. ttoww, Ixpv- 
 aog, Tioig) gold-footed, Polyb; 31, 3, 18. 
 ■ XpDabTTpdaog, ov, b, the chryso- 
 prase, a precious stone of a yellow- 
 green colour, N. T. ; cf. Plin. 37, 34. 
 
 Xpi)(j67rpu/ii'Of,ov,(;(;pt;(Tdr,irptljUvo) 
 with poop of gold, App. Praef. 10. 
 
 XpiffoTTpwpof , ov, (ypvaog, irpiipa) 
 with prom of gold, Phiiostr. 
 
 XpSffdTrrepof, ov, (ypuobg, wrtp6v) 
 with wings of gold, of Iris, U. 8, 398; 
 11, 185, H. Cer. 315. 
 
 XpvaoTTTEpvyog, ov, = foreg,, Hi- 
 mer. 
 
 XpDffopdvlg, Idog, ij, a golden ewer, 
 ap. Hesyoh. 
 
 XpDaopdwig, 6, poet, for xpvtridba 
 vcg, Pind. P. 4, 316. 
 
 tXptxropdiijk ov, A, the Chrysoroas, 
 a river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 31, 10.— 
 2., another in Syria, written Xpv- 
 aoMagi Strab. p. 755. 
 
 t-XpuudpSij, tig, ji, Chrysorlhe, mn 
 ther of Coronus,.Paus. 2, 5, 8 
 
XBT2 
 
 Xpiaofydrif, on, 6, poet, for Xfm- 
 oMojig, Eur. Bacch. 154. 
 
 Apti(rdpo0of, ov, (^pipoof, 6pa(ii7i) 
 with goldJm roof ot cieling, Luc. Cynic. 
 9 J cf. Lob. Phryn. 706, 
 
 Xptaofifiayiic, ig, {xpvaSc, jiiiyw- 
 ui) eppof ,; a golden branch plucked uff, 
 Poet. ap. Hesych. 
 
 XpiiaofiltuTrtc^ idof, 6, jy, (xpvff6Ct 
 patrig) with wand of gold, epith, of 
 Mercury, Od. 5, 87 ; 10, 277, H. Horn. 
 Merc. 539 ; cf. xpvoopa^tc- > 
 
 \f}vaQ^/)ijfiuv, ov, gen. ' ovog, of 
 golden words. 
 
 Xpvao/il)6^Ci Dor.-(S6(»f, ov, 6, (xpv- 
 ffog, lieu) : — atreaming gold, of Jupiter 
 descending in gold, Anth. : cf, xpv(70- 
 
 XpfiaoppuTog, ov, {xpvaof, fieu) 
 flowing with gold, vd/ia, Aesch. Pr. 
 805. 
 
 Xptaopvimi;, ov, 6, a miner of 
 gold. 
 
 XpvaopvToCi ov, = xPvofilivToc, 
 yoval XP-^ of Jupiter and ]jana£, 
 Soph. Ant. 950. 
 
 XPT"SO'S, ov, S, gold, Horn., etc. 
 (v. sub ;^^aAK6f) ; diiw. xpvooto rd- 
 Aavra, 11. 18, bOl y-xpo^ov Kepaaiv 
 Tepixciag (of a victim), 10, 294 ; XP' 
 Sa/iaaii^pav, Pind. 0. 13, 111 ; etc. : 
 — Xpvooc /coj^Of,like apyvpog JcotAof, 
 gold wrought into vessels, vessels of gold, 
 gold-plate : also, upyvpo^ Kol xpnooi;, 
 like Lat. argentwn et aurum, gold and 
 silver plate, Heind. Hor. Sati 1, 4, 
 28i— rptiffoj tiTre^flofs pure, refined 
 gold, Hdt. 1, SO,{xpi eiliofievo^, Pind. 
 N. 4, 133) ; XevKo; xpoo^i' white 
 gold, i. e. alloyed with silver, lb., ubi 
 V. Schweigh. : — freq. used by poets 
 to denote any thing dear or precious, 
 Kpuaaova xpvaoO, Aesch. Cho. 372 ; 
 and so SapphOi Fr. 96, formed a 
 compar. adj., xpvaoTipa XP""^ (''■ 
 Lob. Phryn. 234) ; of: esp; Pind. O. 
 1, 2 ; 3, 76, and v. ;(;pi)ffsof III: — me- 
 taph. also, ;tp-uff6f knuv, Ar. Plut. 
 268 ; XP^^¥ T^^TTetv Tivd, Id. Nub. 
 912. — II. gold coin, gold. (Prob. a 
 Phoenician word, cf. Hebr. charuts. 
 Pott Et.- Forsch. 1, p. 141.) [fi in 
 Xpvad^ and all derivs., though lyric 
 poets took the license of making it 
 short in adj. .;rav(TMf, q. v. ; and once 
 we have xpvaoc, viz. in Pind. N. 7, 
 115.] 
 
 rXpuffof, ov, 6, Chrysus, name of 
 a slave, Ar. Vesp. 1251. 
 
 Xpv(!oauit(^eipoQ, ov, jj, the gold- 
 sapphire ; cf. adirtpetpo^. 
 
 Xpvaoari.iiOCi ov, (Xf""'°St arjua.) 
 with stripe or edge of gold, Dion. H. 3, 
 61. 
 
 Xptiaoairopoi, ov,{xpvobis, avclpu) 
 sawing gold, Nbnn. 
 
 XpvaddTcyoc, ov, with roof of gold. 
 
 XpvaoaTeirTup, opo(, 6, )?,=sq., 
 poet. 
 
 XpvaoOTe^avoc, ov, (xpvaof, are- 
 Aavoc) gold-crowned, H. Horn. 5, 1, 
 Hes. Th. 17, 136 : from Hes. down- 
 wards, asepith. of Hebe, Bockh Expl. 
 Pind. O. 6, 57 :—xp. aeBXa, Pind. O. 
 8, 1. 
 
 XpHaodTiKTo^, ov, {xpva6s, <rrifu) 
 gold-spotted, Clem. Al. 
 
 Xpi>a6aTOfiog, ov, {xpvaoc, aTd/ia) 
 of golden mouth, i. e. dropping words 
 of gold, hence among the later Greeks 
 an epith. of favourite orators. 
 
 Xpfiaoarpot^og, ov, {rpvaog, crpl- 
 06)) twisted with gold ; Ola. bow, strung 
 with twisted gold, Soph. O. T. 203. 
 
 XpvaoTiKTUv, ovof, i, {xpvaof, 
 riKTOv) a worker in gold, a goldsmith, 
 Anth. P. 6, 92. 
 
 Xovadrepoi, a, ov, v. sub xp«ao( I. 
 
 XPTS 
 
 XpvaoTevKTo;, ov, {xpvao;, Tctiyu) 
 MiroKeA/ of gold, Aesch. Theb. 660, Fr. 
 171, Eur. Phoen. 220. 
 
 XpvaoTevx^C' <f> (XP'"'^C> T£w;|:of) 
 with arms of gold,. Ear. Rhes. 340., 
 
 Xpvadrevxoc, ov,=xpvffOTevx^C' 
 
 XpvaoTdKOQ, ov, (xPoooCt tIktu) 
 laying golden eggs, Aesop. , 
 
 XpfiaoTo^og, ov, (;);pi«rdf, rd^ov) 
 with bow of gold, of Apollo, Pind. O. 
 1*> lo. 
 
 1 XpvaoTopevToc, ov, (rpvaSc, to- 
 pevoi) inlaid with gold, LXX. 
 
 XpbaoTplaivrig, ov, 6,=sq., Arion 
 3, 2, Bergk. 
 
 XpvaoTplaivoi:, ov, (xpvaoc, rplai- 
 va) with trident of gold, of Neptune, 
 Ar. Eq. 559.>[t] 
 
 XpiffoTOirof, ov, (xpvadc, tutttu) 
 wrought of gold, KpdvoSfEai. El. 470, 
 0iaA)7, Critias 1, 7. 
 
 XpOcTotiaTOf, ov, {xP^^^St ofiof) 
 with ears or handles of gold, Fr. Hom. 
 68. 
 
 XpOaovpyiu, to be a xpvaovpyo;. 
 
 Xpvoovpyo^, ov, . ixp^doq, *epyijS) 
 working in gold; 6 XP-' ^ goldsmith, 
 Critias. 56. 
 
 XpCffoOf, ^, ovv, Att. contr. for 
 Xpvaeoc, q. v. 
 
 Xpvoov(pavTog, ov, interwoven with 
 gold. 
 
 Xp«ooti0?r, ^p,=fpreg., Hdn. 5, 3. 
 
 Xpvcro^devvog, ov,^sq., Anacr. 23. 
 [a] , _. 
 
 • XpDaoijiari^, if, (Xpvoocijidog) gold- 
 shining, ^Xtof, Eur. Hec. 636 ; iptog. 
 Id. Hipp. 1276; aritjiavoc, Anth. P. 
 append. 352. 
 
 XpvaoipdXilpof, ov, with trappings 
 of gold. ["],,.. 
 
 XpDoo^dv^f, ef , shining or showing 
 like gold. 
 
 XpDGO^dffyuvog, ov, (xpvffog, 0a- 
 ffyavov) with sward of gold, Gramm. 
 
 Xpiaoijieyy^g, eg, Ixpvaoc, ^iyyoQ) 
 goldrbeaming,,oe?Mft.A.esch, Ag. 286. 
 
 XpO<Ta0ap^u, u, f. -ijaa, to wear 
 gold or golden apparel, Hdt. 1, 82. — II. 
 to bear gold, bring down gold dust, as ri- 
 vers. — In. to pay gold as a tax, Diod. : 
 and 
 
 XpiaofopLa, Of, ij, a wearing of 
 golden apparel : from 
 
 Xpvoo4>6pot, ov, (xpvaSc, fipu) 
 wearing gold or golden ajmarel, Simon, 
 ap. Lycurg. 163, 32, Hdt. 4, 104 ; cf. 
 Pors. Hec. foO. — II. bearing . gold, 
 bringing down gold dust, as rivers.— 
 111. paying gold as a tax. . 
 
 XpvBo^pvf, voc, b, ^, (xpva6(, 6<ji- 
 pWf) with^golden eyebrows : — b XP-* ^ 
 sea-fish, with a golden spot over each 
 eye, sparus aurata, Linn., Epich. p. 35, 
 Archipp. Ichth. 12, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 
 3, sq. 
 
 XpvaoilwXu.K£U, u, f. -^(Tu, to watch 
 gold, Clem. Al. : from 
 
 Xpvao^^ai, uKO(, i, 7/, (xpvodc, 
 0ii^af ) watching gold, a ^gold-keeper, 
 epith. of the Gryphons inHdt. 4, 13, 
 27: a treasurer,- dtoii, Eur. Jon54. [0ti] 
 
 XpS(ro;i;oin;f , ipoet. -;i;atta, <S, tov- 
 a6g, x^iTjfi golden-haired, of Apollo, 
 Pind. P. 2, 29 ; of Cupid, Anacreont. 
 44, 12 : — fem. xpvobxt^t-Tos, iddf. 
 
 XpOoo;i;dtoof, ov, (.ypvaog, ;t;o^J- 
 vog) with. gold-studded bridle, usu. of 
 Persians, Hdt. 9, 20, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
 3, etc?; iraTayoiifiaAiuv xpvooxd^i- 
 voQ, Ar.' Pac. 155. [fi] 
 
 XpS)o6xei4it X^lpoQ, b, ViXxpuaoi:, 
 Xeip) with golden hands, i. e. with gold 
 rings, LuE.> Timon 20. 
 
 XpfiaoxtTUv, avo(, b, r/, (rpvabc, 
 riTuv) in coat of gold, gold-fabed, 8rj- 
 Bv, Pind. Fr. 207: with rind of goU, 
 iXalri, Anth. P. 6, 102. fZl 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XPBZ 
 
 Xp«ffo;i;6of, ov, b,=xpvaox6os. 
 
 Xptaoxoetov, ov, to, the shop of a 
 Xflvaoxbo(, Dem. 521, 27, Polyb. 26, 
 10,3, 
 
 Xpv(TOXoi(it, u, f. -37(76), to be a ^pv 
 aoxbog, follow the trade of goldsmith, 
 work ingold, Ar. Plut. 164, Xen. Qee. 
 18, 9. — IL «o smelt ore to get gold, from 
 it ; and so, xpvaoxoclv was used pro- 
 verb, of those who fail in any tempt- 
 ing speculation, as the Athenians did 
 in their attempts to extract gold from 
 their silver-ores. Plat. Rep. 450 B, cf. 
 Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4, 15. 
 
 XpHaoxota, ag, 7, a casting ot work- 
 ing in gold, the trade of a xpvooxbog. 
 Lob. Phryn., 493, 
 
 Xpvaoxoiicbg, 7], ov, belonging,^to a 
 Xpvaoxiog :—XP- Texvqv ipyd(ea8ai, 
 to follow the trade ofagoldsmith, Dem. 
 521,29. 
 , . Xpvaoxolov, ov, T6,=xpvao^oclov. 
 
 %ffi)isox^og, ov, (.xpvadg, x^<^)'- — 
 . melting, or casting gold, a worker in gold, 
 of one who gilds the horns of a victim, 
 Od. 3, 425: — a goldsmith, Ar. Lys. 
 408, Dem> 520, 3, sq.— II. smelting 
 and refining gold ore, cf. xpvooxoeu II. 
 — III. assaying gold 01. gold coin. . 
 
 Xpvaoxpoog, oi/»> contr. -xpovQ, 
 (xpvoog, xpoa) gold-coloured, Anth. P. 
 9, 525. 
 
 Xpvabu, u, f. -iiaa, (;i;pwffdf) to 
 make golden, gild, cf KOTaxpvobu : — 
 pass., to he gilded, Hdt. 2, 132, Ar. 
 Ach. 547, plat. Euthyd. 299 E. 
 
 XpfiavTTodsKTijg, ov, b, a receiver or 
 collector of gold. 
 
 Xpvau/ia, aroc, t6, (xP^'^du) that 
 which is, made of gold, wrought gold, 
 Eur. Ion 1030, \i^;xpva(JiiaTa, gold 
 plate, Polyb. 31j 3, 16. 
 
 Xptao/idToBiiKi), rig, ii, {xpvauiia, 
 BriKri) a plate-chest, Callix. ap. Ath 
 199 F. . , 
 
 Xpitaav, (5vqf, <5, a treasure, Nicet. 
 
 Xpiiawvia, u,,(;i;pi/erdf, i>vipjML)to 
 buy or change gold, Isoer. 366 E, — II. 
 to buy for gold, , Hence 
 
 Xpv(T6vijTog, ov, bought for gold. , 
 
 XpCffwTTj/f, poet. xpvouTra, ov, b, 
 =sq., of Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 553: 
 -rfem. xpverumg, i&og, of Latona, Ar. 
 Thesm. 32l ; of fish, xp^odinideg Ix- 
 Bveg iAAot, Poet. ap. Ath. 277 D (cf 
 Bust, p. 1389, 9), where the fem. is 
 joined with a masc, subst. 
 
 Xpvaairdg, ov, (xpvaog, Cnji) with 
 golden eyes or face, bpaming like, gold, 
 of the sun, Eur. El. 740 : gold-cdUmr- 
 ed, Plut. S^ll. 6.— II. afiih, the sanr.e 
 as xpvooijipvg. Id. 2, 977 E. 
 
 Xpfiaopvxctov, ov, to, a gold-mine, 
 Strab. 
 
 XptiaapvxitJ, '5, f. -ijaa, to dig for 
 gold, Ael. N. A. 4, 27 : and 
 
 XpHaufaixlo., ag, ri, a digging for 
 gold, Strab. 
 
 Xpvaupvxtov, ov, T6,=xpvatjpv 
 Xstov: from 
 
 Xptaupvxog, ov, (xP»Bbg, bpvaaa) 
 digging for gold, a gold-miner. [pS] 
 
 Xpvaaoig, eag, ?i, (rp«iTd6i) a gild- 
 .ing, Plut.. Poplic, 15, Nic. 3, etc. [jij 
 
 Xpiauriig, ov, b, {xpvadu) a gilder, 
 Plut: 2, 348 E. 
 
 XpvauTog, f/, 6v, verb, adj., gilded, 
 gilt. 
 
 XpOaiyji, Cmog, i, », (;i;pw(rdf, inji) 
 gold-coloured, shining like gold, XP- dvp- 
 aog in Eur. Bacch. 553 ; so called 
 (ace, to Herm.) from the colour ot 
 the ivy-flower. 
 
 Xpw, contr. from rpaou, imperat. 
 pres. from xpdoftat, boph. 
 
 Xpv, heterocl. dat. of xpug, q. >. 
 
 Xpdia, f. XP<^<'"< like ;|;po?fu, to 
 touch the surface of a body : — ^generally, 
 .1679 
 
xpns 
 
 to touch,,Tu. yovara, Eur. Phoen. 1625. 
 — II. to imparl by touching the siirface : 
 . — rhencetito tinge^ stain : to taintydejile, 
 fidTTjv Ke;^;p(jffjUe0a Katiov itpo^ 4v- 
 6pqs, Eur. Med. 497. 
 
 XpC/ia, . OTOf, TO, [xpiivvviu) :— 
 strictly, the surface of a body, esp. of 
 the human body, the,shin,Stii ypuiia-. 
 ■TOf, Hipp. — II. lAe colour of the sur- 
 face, esp. of. the skin or body, the 
 complexion,Hdt. 2, 33 ; 3, 101, Hipp., 
 andT Att. ; XP"!^"'- iVMctacw, Eur.; 
 Phoen. 1246 ;^ so, liediaravaiTou xpi^- 
 ^arof , Ar. Kq. 399 ; •iravT66a'Kaj(pCi', 
 fiata ■a(j)tivac, to, .change colour ^on-; 
 .tinuially. Plat. Lys. 222 B :— general- 
 ly, colour, paint, dye, iii xpufiuTuv nal 
 a%7ilidTttiV deuoElv, to lool^ to thextut-. 
 ,side only, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 A,— 
 .HI. a Syrian.root from which a colour 
 was made, Theophr. Odor. — IV. me- 
 ■ taph. in plur,, ornaments, embellish-, 
 ments, uMoTaioii: XPi^lMai Km. ,k6- 
 afiocg. Plat. Pha'edr. 239 D, cf, Gorg., 
 465 fi; also in language, like Lat.: 
 pigmenta or colores orationis, Plat. Rep.j 
 601 lA; and in music, Id,.Symp. 211- 
 E.-7T-V. as a technical term in Greek 
 jnusic, xP'^f^ "Vi&s a modifieatioji of 
 the simplest -'Or diatonic music : ~but 
 . there were also xp^/iOTa: as further 
 modifications of all the three common 
 kinds (diatonic, chromatic, and en- 
 harmonic), V. Diet.. Autiqq. p. 645; 
 ani cf. xpofiaTiKd^. Hence 
 
 Xpa/mTBva ^nd 3;p6)/«H-jfu,f. -I'ow, 
 .to colour :^^pass.^ to-be of such and such' 
 a colour, Soph. Fr. 9 ; cf. Foes. Oec.^ 
 Hipp. , ■ , 
 
 XpufiuTiKo^, T], 6v, ixpi^fia) suited 
 for colour, — II. ij -kti {aa. fiovaiKr/), the 
 chromatic music of .the ancients, differ- 
 ing from the . diatonic in having the 
 tetrachord divided into less simple 
 intervals, cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 645. 
 
 Xpu/idTiVOS, -71, ov, coloured.' 
 
 .Jiptj/idTiov, ov,t6, (xpt^ftaya colour, 
 jKii>!(,.Anth. P. 11, 423 
 
 XpufiUTLtT/id^j Qv, i>, a colouring, 
 dyeing, 
 
 . Xpu/ii&Toyp&iltia, u, f. -ijao), to draw 
 in colours^ paint: Hence ■ . ■ 
 ■ Xpu/itdToypUfl)la, ag, tj, a drawing 
 in. colours, -painting. . 
 
 XpufiaToiroita, agiiira laying on of 
 colour or paint. 
 
 XpofzHTOKU^Tj^, ov, b, a dealer in 
 colours. , . , ... 
 
 Xp6vvvfii and -vva,^^xp^^^- 
 
 Xpu(, A, gen. xP'->t6c, ace. ;[p(5ro; 
 Ep.and Ion., gen. xpoof, dat. ^fpoi, 
 ace. xpoa, as always in Horn., and 
 Hes., except gen. Murof in II. 10, 
 575, ace. xpi-iTa, OA. 18, 172, 179, 
 Hes. Op.S54: Att.'dat.;^p^' (but only 
 in the phrase . iv XP¥, ^^ be quoted 
 below : Sappho 2, 10 has a contr. ace. 
 Xpu). 
 
 Strictly, like. ;fp(5a, ;t;pom, xP^P^-t 
 the surface of any body, esp. of the 
 human body, the skin, oil a^i Xidog 
 
 Xat>( oidi (ridijpof, 11. 4, 510; koI 
 yap 8^v TOVTifi rparbf: yptif, 21, 568 ; 
 XpCiT' ukoutiiafiiv'ri, Od. 18, 171; 
 
 atipoTarov 6' u-p' oiaTop ^TriypatlfE' 
 XPoa, II. 4, 139 ; rafihiv xpoa v^Xft 
 XaXK(l),l3, 501; hyxeiv— Xi^^attifihiTi. 
 Xpobc iaat, 21, 168; /ca/cti xP°i ^h 
 uot'. i^ovTa, Od. 14, 506 ; cf. §oph.' 
 Tr. 605, Eur. Bacch. 821 , etc. :— esp. 
 thejlesh, as opp. to the honet tjt&ivv-. 
 Bel S' dujy 6avs6rj)t XP<^C, Od,16, 145; 
 so, oioe Ti ol XP"t a^TTtTai, 11. 24, 
 AW, icf.,19i, 33 (which usage is Said 
 to have been pecul. to the Ion. 
 writer^ijcf,;Foes. Oec. Hipp.) ; gfene- 
 tally, ont's body, frame. Find. P, 1, 
 Ite) Xen. Symp»' 4, 54 i-^the' ace. 
 1680 
 
 XTAO 
 plur. 3;p(5raf is found in Dion. H,r-2. 
 
 h XP"'' ^"- ^^ XP'?' '^'°" '" **' '^'^' 
 kv xpo^ KEipEiv, to .shave, close, Hdt. 
 4, 175,. Xen. Hell. 1,,7, 8: hence 
 liietaph., ^vpel ivxp^t it touches one 
 nearly, comes home. Soph. Aj; 786': iv 
 XPV irapairT^cetv, to sail past so as to 
 shave or graze, Thnc. 2, 84t also, iv 
 XpCi BvvavTeiv pdxvv, to fight hand 
 to hand, Plixt, .Thes. .27 ; ii tv.XP<i> 
 avvovaia, close acquaintance, {intuset 
 in cute ,Mi», Pers. Sat. 3, 30), Luc. 
 adv. Induct. 3 :— also c. gen,, iv XPV 
 Ttvdf„ close. toj,hai;d by a person or 
 thing, e. g. -rijc yfit, v. Jac. Ach.Tat. 
 p. 675,-C. F. Herm. Luc. Hist.Conscr. 
 24 : cf. eyKVTL. — 11. the colour, of the 
 skin, complexion, 5;p£Jf •.TpeTrerat, i. e. 
 he turns pale, U. 13, 279; 17,733, 
 Od. II, 529: generally, colour, u/isl- 
 i3av xpi^^a Trop^wpeft Pa.(py, Aesch.' 
 Pers. 317. (From;fp(iu, xpava, xpoi- 
 vo; akin to ;[pi'u, ;[p{^irr<i) .' hence 
 XpuTi^a, xpi^vvv/ii.) 
 
 XpuOTf, cuf. If, -tycpu^u) a touching. 
 — II. a colouring, tinting. 
 
 XpuaTrip,,^po;, 6, (;f pufu) one who 
 colours or dyes : XP- f^bXv(3o^,-a lead- 
 pencil,. Anth; J". .6, 68. 
 
 Xparldiov, ov, to, dim. homxpcjg, 
 Cratin. Incert. 2.3. 
 
 XpuTl^o, f. -iau, like ;^pu^u, to 
 colour^ dye, tint ; xp. TOV olvov., to sea- 
 son wine, give it colour and flavour, 
 Plut. 2, 693 : — mid., xP^Tiieadai 
 TTjV tpvaiv TLvi, to .tinge one's nature 
 with..., Ar. Nub. 516. 
 < XiiSatfiaj.f.. -(ffu, (xi>Saloi)tocrauid 
 ox flock together. — II. metaph., to be or 
 becornx commoTif'.Nicet. ... 
 , XvSalKtjg, adv.,=;jT;(JafiffTi. " 
 
 Xv&ai^Tvoyta, ag, i], {xvialog, Xi- 
 yo)) common or low language, coarse- 
 ness. Phot. ; cf. xviO'ioTTjg. 
 
 XvSdlog, ov,(>;|Wi5j;i') poured out in 
 streams or masses,, abundant, Diosc, 
 and LXX. : hence — II. metaph., com- 
 mon, vulgar, coarse, -XaKcd, Polyb^ 14, 
 7, 8. Hence 
 
 XvSatoTr)^, riTog, t), vulgarity, coarse- 
 ness. 
 
 Xv6at6a, w, to make common or 
 vulgar. 
 
 XiidtHoTL, adv^ m coarse, .vulgar 
 style: 
 
 ■ XvdTjv, adv. (xeu) ' as if poured out, 
 in floods or heaps ; hence,^!. in a 
 heap, without order, confusedly, promis- 
 cuously, x-'fiEPf^vaBai, mliidm. Plat. 
 Rep. 637 C, Arist. Pol. 7, 2,'9 ;\irav- 
 Tax- iara, Anth. P. 10, 100, cf. 9, 
 233: tUx- TTaiSeviiaTa, Phaedr. 264 
 Bj tftopTLKt^c. Ktu^x^driv Aeyefv, Isocr. 
 238 A, cf.Epist. 9, 6.— II. inflowing, 
 vnfettered^language,.!. e. in prose, opp. 
 to iv 7701.71 iiacrii Plat. Legg. 811 D. — 
 III. alnmdantlyfWhally, utterly, heon. 
 Tar. 29, 8 : ;i;. cEcaTMyfiivog o^f^, Id. 
 
 XiJ^upjov, ov,t6, dim. from;f«Xof, 
 a little juice. Foes. Oec. Hipp.' " ■ ; 
 
 Xi)^£^6), f ■ -/(Tu, like xyXou, to make 
 into. juice: — pasS., to become juice. — II. 
 to extract the juice from a plant by infu- 
 sion or decoction. Hence ■ 
 
 Xv^iGfiu,-' aTog, TO, the extracted 
 juice of plants, [v] 
 
 XvAnTpLog, ov, d, an extracting of the 
 juice of plants, V. ;^^liXt^O> 11. ' ■■ 
 
 XCAocid^f, i(, (;i;mdf, £i(S)f) Wee 
 juice. 
 
 - XvX&iTOLit:), 'u,f,--^au, to.tnake into 
 juici, like xvX6g>. 
 
 XSXof , ov, d, (j;iu):— juice, .Moist- 
 ure,! esp. juice drawn out by irffusimi or- 
 detaiiim, Cratin. Incert. Ill; and so 
 m Hipp., who uses it of barley-water, 
 and the like, as opp. to the TTTtffuv^, 
 
 XTST 
 
 in which the badey was not attained 
 off, V. Foe$. Oec. ; so also in Ciatip. 
 I. c, Ephipp. Ktid.2:— in. Plat..Criti. 
 115 A, we have ;f«A(Ji' OTanTuv, but 
 with V. 1. ;f«Mv ^ OTOKTav : cf. Ca- 
 saub. Ath. 686. — ^2. also, juice drawn 
 out by digestion, chyle: — II. like xvfMS, 
 the flavour, taste of a thing, because 
 this lies in the juices, al 6iu xvX.av 
 T/iovai, Metrod. ap. Ath. 280 A : — 
 metaph., x- OTa/ivX/iUTuv, ^Mac 
 Ar. Ran. 943, Pac. 99.7; Hence 
 . Xv2i6u, u, f. -(^(76), to make or con- 
 vert into juice, Tim. Locr. 101 A. — II. 
 to extract the juice. — ^III. to moisten with 
 juice. 
 
 • XvX&StKttCf, contr. for xv^Eid^g, 
 like juice : juicy, Diosc. 
 
 XvXuatt, Eug, ii, (xvXoii) a convert- 
 . ing into juice, or chyle, y. ttjc TpoAnc, 
 Plut. 2, 700 B, cf. Schneid. Theophr. 
 H.. PI. .7,j5, 1,-2. the thickening of a 
 juice by decoction, Diosc. [i;] 
 
 Xi/uf, arof , t6, like x^'lft, iXEa) 
 that which is poured out or flows, a food, 
 stream. Died. : a liquid, fluid, Arist. 
 Hi A. 5, 19, 2. [v ace. to Draco, as 
 also (he deriv. from pf. kexv/uu 
 shows; hence the accent yti/ie is m- 
 correct; cf. Herm, Oirph. Hi, 10, 23,^ 
 though it is oft. so written, cf. Lob. 
 Paral. 419.] Hence 
 . XvfidTii^oi, f. -lata Att. -W, to dis- 
 solve in water, moisten, Schol. Ar. Plut. 
 720. . _ 
 
 XvtitCa, ag,ri,=xviievBi(. 
 
 Xiifiiv^,-^^. fem. part. aor. syncop. 
 pass, of xiio, Hom. 
 
 XiiievaiQ, ecjf, ij, a mixture, ming- 
 ling. [6] _ ^ 
 
 ■ XvfiEVTLKog, ij, 6v, dispbsed to mix, 
 easily mixing. . 
 
 XvfiEVU, ip^uoc) to mix, mingle. 
 
 Xvfti^u, f. -tau Att. -10, ^xv/iic) to 
 make savoury, season : metaph., x- 
 iipfioviav, to soften down rough music, 
 Ar. Thesm. 162. 
 
 X.viukeg, 71, ov, ixvft^c) "f or con- 
 cerning juices': hence, ace. to some, 
 7/ rvftticv (sc. TExvTi), our chymistry : 
 others prefer the forms xTlPfla and 
 XVP^EVTiKTi, V. Salmas. in Solm. p. 
 772; and we commonly write it 
 chemistry. 
 
 ■ Xiiulov, ov, TO, dim. from rvudr, 
 Solad. •'EyKTiEi. 1, 19. 
 
 Xvfioeto^g, ig, like juice, juicy. 
 
 ■X.{)it6s, mi, 6, ixia) :^like xvXog, 
 juice, /ij«id,.-Soph. Pr, 162: esp. as 
 extracted from plants. Plat. Tim. 59 
 E, 60 B. — II. taste, not only as the 
 property of a body (residing in its 
 juices), but also the sensation caused 
 thereby, the sense of taste ; — Arist. de 
 Anima 2, 3, 4, Meteor. 2, 2, 22, etc. : 
 —the Greeks distinguished nine vari- 
 eties, xvfmcuXiivpogiTriKpdi, Aftif or 
 biivrig, olvdiSijfi Xinapoc, OTOv^vog, 
 avnTTipof, -yXvKvg, Sptuig, Tneophr. 
 C. PI. 6, 4, Plutj 2, 913 B; sq. Hence 
 
 XvflbtJ, u, f. -duu, to impart a taste 
 ot flavour. 
 
 XDjiaSrig, ef, like juice, juicy. 
 
 XJwTo, 3 pi. aor. syncop. pass, ol 
 Xici, II. 
 
 Xlixu, ■ later and worse form for 
 ;i;cu. Lob. Phryn. 726. . • 
 
 Xiicrtf, EUQ, 7i; ixia): — a pouring, 
 shedding, pouring aut.vrforthi metaph., 
 a squandering, Alciphr; 1, 21s — -2. ^ 
 melting:-^l\. like ^ftj/iov ajkod, stream, 
 Aesch. Oho. 97 ; xiois X(,eovolo, Nic. 
 Al. 107, cf. 333, etc.— 2. of-dry things, 
 a heap, xiiaig ijniUtjii, Od. 3,:4S3,487 ; 
 19, 443 ; ^aM/iov, Nic. Thi 297 : a 
 quantity^ aapKav, Anih. P. 5, 37. ■ 
 
 XuoTOf, ^, 6v,=xvT6g, Dicaearch., 
 but prob. 1 1. for j-aorrtf. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
XTTP 
 
 Xtif^p, ^pof, i, and x^rrif, ov, 6, 
 iX^u) one thai pours : an imtmmtMfar 
 pourings pourer. [v] 
 
 XvTCKOC, il, 6v, tx^u) fitted for pour- 
 ing, Galen. 
 
 XurA^fu, f. -aao, strictly, (o pour, 
 pour out : metaph., to throw carelessly 
 down, tH yovai' inreive Kal yv/iva- 
 (TT£/t(3f xi'T^aoV' aeavTov iv toIq 
 aT0ailaetVi Ar. Vesp. 1213 ; — cf. Vir- 
 
 fil's fusus per Herbam. — \I.=x^T?^a, 
 'oes. Oec. Hipp. ; cf. xvt>.ov. 
 Xirhni,, ov, t6, (xt<A- — ""y thing 
 that can be poured, a-Uquid, fiuid i esp., 
 — 1. in piur, x^T^a, water for viash' 
 ing or bathing, ap. Suid. ; cf. kotu- 
 Xi)Th)c; bOt also, libations to the 
 dead, Lat. inferiae, Ap. Rh. 1, 1075 ; 
 2, 927, and Orph.— 2. a mixture of 
 water and oil, elsewh. i)dp&7i.aiov, rub- 
 bed in after bathing, as being more 
 penetrating and lasting than pure 
 oil, cf. Arist. Probl. 5, 6 ; and fj;pa- 
 Xoe0^u. — 3. tyver'Water, a river, run- 
 ning water, Lye. 701. Hence 
 
 ' "X-VTAOu, u, f. -<jffa), to wash, bathe, 
 tnoint, this being done after bathing : 
 USU. in mid., to bathe and anoint otters 
 self, Od. 6, 80, cf. Call. Jov. 17, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1311 ; but in Galen; xfT^uaa- 
 adai, to rub one^s self with a mixtureof 
 water and oil ; v. ;f lirXov 2. 
 
 XvTo, 3 sing. aor. syncop. of x(<^> 
 c. pass, signf., Hom. [*] 
 
 Xfirff, 5, ov, verb. aaj. from reu, 
 poured, shed, al/ia x^^ov, b]ood shed, 
 Aesch. Eum. 682 -.—and of <^y things, 
 shot out, heaped up, Hom., but only in 
 phrase x^rn yalch a mound of earth, 
 esp. a sepulchral mound, like x^f^"' 
 11. 6, 464 ; 14, 114, Od. 3, 258 -.—xv- 
 Toi ==■ x^/^f<ii mounds, .dikes, dams, 
 Hdt. 7, 37. — H. made liquid, cast, melt- 
 ed, ip-^/iara ilBiva xvrii, Hdt. 2, 69 
 (v. sub vai,oc U) ; — x- "O' inriKTov, 
 Arist. H. A> 3, 17, 1.— HI. generally, 
 liquid, fluid, flowing, vtKTop, Find. O. 
 7, 12: poet, also of the \a.it, flowing, 
 streaming, Nic. Th. 503: and so, y. 
 fyvoCt a' /uxuriant .shoot or sprout, 15. 
 391, — IV. washed or cast up by water, 
 alluvial. — V. metaph. poured forth on 
 all sides, in streams, floods or heaps : 
 hence xV^otJx^i^ft migratory fish 
 that go in shoals, Arist. H. A. 5, 9, 4 ; 
 elsewh. (nidde^. 
 
 XvTpa, ac, ^, Ion. Kvdpa and xirpa 
 ( xi<'>) '■ — '"' ^orthen pot, Ar. Ach. 284, 
 Av. 43, etc. : plur. xArpai, the pottery- 
 market : — childrenwere often exposed 
 in pots, cf. Ar. Thesm. 505 ; v. sab 
 XVTpiiih x»Tpia/idc- — 2. ravniv x«- 
 Tpaiig lipvTiov, this must be erected 
 with pots of pulse fin reference to the 
 old custom of consecrating altars and 
 statues of inferior deities with pots 
 full of boiled pulse, Ar. Pac. 923, sq. ; 
 cf. Pint. 1197, Fr. 245.-3. proverb., 
 'hiiiiiv rwrpoif, to have swellings as 
 big as tdtchenopots in the corners of 
 the eye, a comic exaggeration,. like 
 i.ilfidv KoXoKivrai^, Anticl. ap. Ath. 
 473 C: — cf. x^P^l- — "■ " *'" '" 
 which one held the other by the ears as 
 by handles, Lat. osculum Florentinum, 
 ?ia0oi>aa tow i>n)V-<l>i?.vaov Tifttxi)- 
 rpav, Eunic. Ant. 1, cf. Theocr. 5, 
 133 ; whereupon Lil. Gyraldus wrote 
 a special treatise, to be found in Gru- 
 ter's Lampas, 2, p. 410, aq. — Ul.in 
 pl.,=oi TOTpoi, but this is very dub., 
 though Brunck received it into the 
 text otAr. Ran. 218.— lV.=;iTiTpt- 
 vof, very dub. 
 
 XwTpaiOf , a, ov,=;i;i;Tpeour, Ar. * r. 
 399 :-,-but Loh. Phryn. 147 rejects the 
 form. 
 
 XvTpeioc, a, ov,=xvrpsovi, x- to- 
 106 
 
 XQAE 
 
 Tnyof, Ar. Lys. 329 : rh x-, tarthen- 
 wart, pottery, 
 
 X»Tpeoi)f, ^.ovv, (xvrpa) of earth- 
 enware, Ar. Nub. 1474 : the form rii 
 TOEOf, conlr. oiir, is condemned Dy 
 Pors. Med. 675. 
 
 XvTpeii, <"?. A. (ylirpa) a potter. 
 Plat. Rep. 421 D, Theaet. 147 A. 
 
 XvTpeijio;, ov, ( x'6rpa, {tjiiS) boiling 
 in « pot: as subst., a pot-boiler, Par- 
 menio ap. Ath. 608 A. 
 
 XwrpWiov, ov, Tii, dim. from rurpfr, 
 Ar. Ach. -463, 1175, etc. [01 
 
 Xurpifu, f. -iaa Att. -la, (xuTpa) 
 to put m a pot : esp. to expose a child in 
 a pot, Aesch. Fr. 113, Soph. Fr. 476 ; 
 cf. iyxvTpi(a, 
 
 XvTplvSa Tai^uvi to play a game 
 with pots. Poll,' 
 
 XvTpivo^, ?j, ov, of or like a pot, 
 forthen, hat. testaceus. 
 
 XvTplvoc, ov, 6, ion, Ki@pivoc,= 
 riTpa, a'pot. Foes. Oeoon, Hipp. — 
 II. a deep hole with water in it, a well, 
 ap. Hesych. : a deep hole in a river, 
 Arr. Peripl. 
 
 Xwrpjow, ov, TO, dim. from x^rpa 
 or XvTpoc, — ace. to Br. Ar. Ach. 1138 
 (1175) without example. Hesych. 
 indeed has it, but explains it by Kpa- 
 viov. 
 
 - iXvTptov, ov, t6, Chytrium, a place 
 in Ionia, where previously Clazome- 
 nae stood,- Strab. p. 645. 
 
 XvTpic, ISog, ii, dim. (in form only) 
 from ;);iiTpo or ;);iirpof, Hdt, 5, 88, 
 Bato Andr. 2, 
 
 - XvTplfffid^, ov, 6, an exposing of a 
 child in a pot, 
 
 XvTpiriK, ov, 6, fem. -mf, iSoc, il, 
 made in a pot. 
 
 XvTpoyav'Ko;, ov, b, {xvrpa, yav- 
 Xof) a kind of pot, prob. like a bucket, 
 LXX. 
 
 XvTpoetd^C, i^, like a pot. 
 
 iXvTpoi, uv, ol, Chytri, v. sub x'v- 
 rpof I. 
 
 XUTposr^iiSor, ov, 6, a potter, [a] 
 
 XvTpoirddtov, ov, t6, dim. from sq., 
 Hippon. 103. 
 
 Xurpoffouf , jro(!of , b, (xvrpa, nov;) 
 strictly j a pot-foot, i. e. a pot or caldron 
 with feet, Hes. Op. 746 : also, a kind 
 -of chafirig-dish, or small, portable stove 
 with feet, for putting a pot upon, 
 LXX. ; elsewh, Uaavov, mipavvo;, 
 cf. Anth. P. append. 41. 
 
 XvrpoTroAeiOV, ov, to, the pottery- 
 market : from 
 
 XwrpoTroXijf, ov, 6, (.xvTpa, ttu- 
 ^iu) a pot-seller: fem. -irwXtf, tdof. - 
 
 XwTpof, ot), S, Ion. Kv6po{ and «(i- 
 Tpo^, ( yew) : — an earthen pot, esp. a 
 pot for boiling, Nic. Al. 136 : — ol X'^' 
 Tpot, the name given to the hot baths 
 at Thermopylae, Hdt; 7, 176 ; cf. also 
 rvTpa. — II. ol x^Tpoi, a feast-day at 
 Athena, as if the pot-feast, the third 
 day of the Anthesteria, and thirteenth 
 of the month Anthesterion, Ar. Ach. 
 1040,Ran. 218 ; cf. ;f tirpa HI. (Perh. 
 akin to kvto;,) 
 
 XvTpo^opoQ, ov, bearing a. pot or 
 pots,- 
 
 Xi>, contr. for Kal b. 
 
 tXuop)7i^, »r, ij, Choarme^ a Par- 
 thian district, Strab. p. 725.. 
 
 Xu)taLvu,.i. -avCi, {x'^^i) '" *' ^^ 
 go lame. Plat. Legg.. 795 B,. Hipp. 
 Min. 374 C. — ^11. trans., to make huiu. 
 Hence 
 
 XijA-ovfftf, euCt hi « making lame.-^ 
 II. a being lame, £pict. Enchir. 9. 
 
 X£i)diaiia, arog, to, lammes; 
 
 Xa^ela, of, ri, a being lame, lame- 
 ne>s,.Plat. Hipp. Min. 371<0 : and 
 
 Xd/Lev/ta, arof, t£< a lameness, 
 Hipp. : from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XQJNE 
 
 X6}^evG),'-(;t;6>%6f ) to be or become 
 lame, to halt, Hrhp,l\. 18, 411, 417 ; 20, 
 37, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 3.— II. transit., te 
 maks lame. Fogs. Oec. Hipp. : pass., 
 to be lame ; and, generally, to bi maim- 
 ed or imperfect. Plat. Phaedr 248 B. 
 Cf. xt^^tva. 
 
 XuKia/t^oc, ov, 6, {^aXSi, lap-^ot;) 
 a lame ox halting iambic, i. e.'one that 
 has a spondee for an iambus in thelast 
 place, said to be invented by Hippo- 
 nax, Dem. Phal. [r] 
 
 Xu^oyp&ISPdTov, ov, T6,=aKtii7ro 
 dtov. 
 
 XaXoinovc, 6, h, now, t6, lame 
 footed, poet, for x"Mirovc ; c[.xa7i,al- 
 irouf. 
 
 XaXov66ri(, ov, b, = vtu^Arouf , 
 late. . , 
 
 XoXoTTOiof, 6v, ( 3;ui(.6r, n-ofi'o ) 
 making lame, of Euripides, as being 
 fond of introducing lame men upon 
 the stage, Ar. Ran. 846. 
 • Xti^oifotif, b, Ti, irovv, TO, (xuMg, 
 Itdic) lame-footed, Manetho. 
 
 XaMc, V< 6v,lame in the feet, halt- 
 ing, liiAping, xaTtoc i' (Tepov 7r66a,ll. 
 2, 217 ; cf. 9, 503, Od. 8, 308, Soph. 
 Phil. 486, 1032, etc. :— later also of 
 the hand, like kvU6(, ;[<i)A6f ttjv 
 Xeipa, Eupol. Incert. 61 ; ^uXAv r^v 
 Xeipa ix^iv, Hipp. p. 413.— II. me 
 taph., maimed, imperfect, •defective, Lat. 
 mancus. Flat. Rep. 535 O; halting, 
 hobbling, uneven : alsoj lame, dull or 
 stupid in mind. (From same root as 
 Sanscr, Asai <titubare, vacillare), out 
 halt, halting, Lat. clodits, claudus. Pott 
 Et. Forsch. 1, p. 265.) Hence 
 
 Xu^oTfjg, IJTog, i], lameness. 
 
 XuXou, u, f. -U(7U, [x'oi,6c)lolamey 
 make hone, Hipp. p. 1258. Hence 
 
 X(5ylu/<a, aTog,T6,a lameness, H ipp. ; 
 and 
 
 XfS Awffif , £t>)g,ij,alaming; lameness. 
 
 Xofio, OTOf, iid, ( ;|;du, xi^vwut) : — 
 earth thrown up, a bank, mound, thrown 
 up against the walls of cities to take 
 them, Hdt. 1,1 62; cf.LXXi2Sam.20, 
 .15, Isai. 37,33, jerem. 6, 6:— odom, 
 Hdt. 7, 130 ;• a mound, mole or pier^ 
 thrown into the sea, Lat. moles, Id. 8, 
 97, Dem. 1208, 4:— esp., like Lat. tu- 
 ,mulus, a sepulchral mound, Hdt. 1, 93 ; 
 9, 85, Aesch. Cho. 723, Soph. AnL 
 1216, etc. ; tH^uv x^fora yaiai, 
 Eur. Supp. 54: — also earth dug out 
 that it may be improved by exposure 
 to air, for planting trees in, Theophr. 
 Cf p-ou, x&wv/it, with its compds., 
 ix-, 0(0-, Kara-, avy-. 
 
 Xu/MTlag TroTO/BOf , b, a river charg- 
 ed with rrtud. Poll. - 
 
 X(i>fiaTl^ofiat, pass., to be mion, or 
 fenced with mounds, of cities, LXX.- 
 
 Xauariov, ov, t6, dim. from viiiiar 
 Dion. H. 1, 64. [a] 
 
 Xoiveia, ag, if, a melting and casting 
 of metal, Folyb. 34, 10, 12. 
 
 Xaveiov, ov, T6,=xtMevTijptov.^ — 
 2.=;i;(jv);. i 
 
 iXuvec, ov, ol, the Chones^ Chao- 
 nes, an early tribe of southern Italy, 
 Arist. Pol. 7, 9, 3 ; v. Niebahr Hist. 
 Rom. 1, pp. 57, sq., transl. 
 
 Xdveviia, OTOC, t6, cast -work, 
 LXX. 
 
 Xuvevtni, euf, i7,=;|fuvefo, LXX. 
 
 XuvcvT^p, ^pof, 6,=xuvevT^p, 
 
 XavevT^piov, ov, t6, (rovrao) • 
 melting-furnace, foundry, LXX. 
 
 Xuvsvr^f,«ti, b, ( ruvevu) a melter^ 
 metal-caster; LXX. Hence 
 
 XavevTiKo;, 7i,6v, fitted fmmehing: 
 or casting metoL 
 
 XuvevTAf, fi, ov, verb. adj. fr«m 
 
 £uvevui, formed of cast metal, cast^ 
 XX. — n, that can be melted, fiaiUf 
 ,1681 
 
XS2PA 
 
 Xoyeva, contr. from ;i;oave<)u, to 
 melt or cast metal, Polyb. 34j 9, 11.— 
 2i to form of cast metal. 
 
 XovTi, Vf . ^1 contr. from-xodvii : — 
 in this form \is\l. a funnel, Phereor. 
 Metall. 1, Plat. Rep. 411 A. : ' 
 
 tX(JV77, f?f,i7, Chone, a city of Lu- 
 cania, Strab. p. 254 : cf. XwDEf. 
 
 iXo)Via, Of, ^, Chvnia, landof the 
 Chottes, in southern Italy, Lye. 983 ; 
 Strab.' p, 255. 
 
 Xavlov,.ov, T^i'-^im. ifyom ;t;(ji/)j or 
 ;f wvof , a crucible'. , ' 
 
 Xavvt/u and -via, f. X'i'"^- P^' 
 pass'. Ke;^;«o/^a£ : older ivrilers,'.as 
 Hdt., and Thuc, have the regul. pres. 
 rau, q. v., inf. xovv, part. xHf: (x^a)- 
 Wo thtim or heap tip, esp. of ear.th, 
 X^ara yovv or x<^t^t^t, Hdt. 1, 162; 
 9) 85 V>n-p% wiSiiv, Thuc: 2, 75 : esp. 
 forai'se a sepulchral moujid,X' Tuiov, 
 TVfllSovi Soph. Ant. '81, 1204, Eur. 
 I. T. 702, etc.— 2. to block up by earth 
 thr&um m,'X. Tov^ ?it.fiEvac, Dem. 795, 
 14, Aeschm) 69, 7, cf. ;f(jiTif .'—pass., 
 tube filled ioith earth, esp. of bays in 
 the sea, to be silted up, ;^;uCT&^vai, 
 Hdt. 2,- 11 ; also of cities, to be raised 
 on moimds or 'moles-, Id. 2, 137, cf Plat. 
 Legg. 958 E. — 3. more rarely, to cover 
 with a mound of 'earth, bury, xuaat Ttva 
 TU<^(i), Eur. Or. 1585 ; cf Jac. Anth. 
 P. p'. 368 ; also xi^oot riva M0oic, to 
 cover one over with stones, Ar. Ach. 
 295 : — hence, in pass.; txt-ivvifieda, 
 we were covered over with earth,1. e. a 
 sepulchra) mOUnd was heaped up or 
 raisedto us, Anth. P. 7, 136, 137. 
 
 Xijvbit, ov, rd, and X^vog, ov, 6, 
 contr. for xd"^""^' ;t;6oj'Of,=X(5i')/, 
 Xodvri. 
 
 Xuoiiai, f. -ao/iat : aor. i;i^(.)o'a/Z)?v ; 
 dep. mid., like xoMofidt^ to be'angry, 
 bewifoth, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), often 
 With the addition of m/iov, Kfip, xn- 
 aofk or •^peelvyatv, also X' Svfiu, H. 
 Hom. Cer. 331, j;. ^phiai, Hes.' Th. 
 554 : more rarely to be troubled or dis- 
 tressed; in genl., to be in Violent emo- 
 tion. — Construction : — 1. c. dat. pers;, 
 to be angry at o'tie,'6Te x^sral avSpt 
 Ki0^i,'il.i, 80 J etc.-^2; c. gen. pers. 
 vel rei, to lie angry about a person or 
 thing, II. 1, 429 ; 2, 689 ; 13, 165, etc. : 
 —more rarely, irepi Tivo;, II. 9, 449 ; 
 14, 266 (tliough in these' two passa- 
 ges 'Wolf writes ■irepixi^(7aTo as one 
 word, cf ireptx^otiac) ; trepv tlvl, 
 Hes. So. 12, H. Hom. Merc. 236.-3. 
 ■c. ace. rei, only in the phrase piri pot 
 Tode rweo, be not 'angry with me for 
 this', Od. 5, 215 ; 23, 21,3. The word 
 is merely Ep. (Akin lo-;i;o5l^). 
 ■ ' XiOpa, flfj ii, Ion. x<^P''l' (.*xd'^) ■ = 
 X<2pOC, the space or room which a thing 
 ■.fUls brisin, Lat. locus, ohdi Ti tzoXkri 
 Xiip>l tiedBTfyi^, II. 23, 521 ; ;|;(5pav 
 '^dpix^ti), Lat. hjoum dare, Arist. H. A. 
 10, 3, 4. — 2. esp., 'a place, the proper 
 place of a person or thing, erpe^vel^ 
 Ikxi^PIIi Od. 16,352; iv xfifyij i(e- 
 ifBat, Jl.^3, 349; 'Api?f oii/c evLX^Pf' 
 ■thespijit of war is not in his place, 
 Aesch. Ag. lS;'tv ry X'^Pf yeviadai, 
 Xen. An. 4, 8, 15 ; — ivx^Pf'tfiiTTiiv, 
 ■&iTd6v^&lceiv,to die at ohi'spbsl^ Id. 
 Hell. 4, 2, 20; 8, 39: imx<ipacjB- 
 (Tdii tosefitin its place, Find. IP. 4, 
 486 ; so also, Kard x^PV^ elvai, Ix/stv, 
 to bo in one's, keep iti'its place, Hdt. 
 4,. 135 ; 6, 42, Ar. Plut. 367, Ran. 793, 
 etc. 5 Kathx^^v /iivelv, Hdt. 7, 95 ; 
 8, ,108, Ar. Eq. 1354, Thuc. 4, 26, 
 ' etc. ; Kara y. amhiai, to retire in 
 good order, Xen. An. 6, 4, 1 1 ; ' juv 
 KO'Ta-' xtiipf^v, to leave in its' place, 
 ''.eave as it was, Xen^ Hell. 6, 5, 6, cf. 
 Dem. 701, 16':^^f tTyv x^P<^ trtzpsi- 
 1682 
 
 XQPE 
 
 I/O., Id. Cyr. 1, 2, 4, cf. ThSocr, 15, 
 57 ; also in x*^pag bpfidv, opp. to Tro- 
 pwofievog fiax^tfOui, Xen., An.- 3, 4, 
 33 ;^-Yt5pai' Ai^^lv,. to take fi posi- 
 tioti,' hnd one's place, luf uv ;|;upav 
 /lu/3^ TO Trpdyfiara,.- till they are 
 brought into order, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
 37 ; elf'x'^P^'^ rtvb^ KoBiaTaudai, to 
 step into another's place, succeed 
 him, lb. 2, 1, 23 ; — bptf Kolxt^pif ftvl, 
 at a certain time and place, freq. in 
 lat? prose, Lob: Paral. 55. — 3. me- 
 taph., the- place- assigned to- any one in 
 life, .one^s post, station, o^ce, iv X'^P^ 
 Ttifd^'elvati to he in ^his- position, be 
 counted th^ same as he is, like Lat. 
 locum alicujus tenere, as,.iv iivSpairi- 
 ^uv or iiie6oi^6puv x"P9 «vo'i. '<> 
 pass, rank as slaves or mercenaries, 
 XenjiAn. 5, 6, 13, Cyr. 2, 1, 18;,fK 
 oidefii^ X'^pf} slvat, to have no place, 
 or. rank, be in no esteem^ nulla loco ha- 
 beri, Xen: An. 5, 7, 28 ; so, X'iPV^ 
 firiSc/iitiv Tlvdc Btlvai, Theogn. 152 ; 
 biiyri X'^PV Tivbc TsXiQet, Id. 820 ; 
 raf fieyiara^ X'^P^^ erctv, PoLyb. 1 , 
 43, 1 :— cf upi6/i6c I. 5. — II. land, 
 Viz.j^l. o land, country, tract, "Lat. 
 regio, uf Tivacliceo x<^pti? avSpuiruv, 
 Od. 8, 573 ; cf Hdt. 3, 107 ; 6, 97, 
 etc. ; ^ X'^P^* absol., of one's country, 
 as of Attica, Lycurg. 147, 42, etc. — 
 2. landed -property,' land, an estate, 
 farm, Lat. ager, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 28 ; 
 6, 4. — 3. the country, opp. to the town, 
 Lat. rus, rd. ix T^g TC^ptQ, i in T^C 
 Xi^poi alToc, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 11 and 
 13 ; ol iv Ty X' ipVctTai; Id. Hier. 10, 
 5. — Xijpof IS another formi: in signf 
 II, ;^pii3lone is Used in Att. ; while, 
 in Eignf I, x."P°C '* common, except 
 in the special sense ■ of oite's proper 
 place or post. (On the deriv., v. sub 
 Xupoc-l _ 
 
 XupapXV^y ov, o,-{tipxt^) lord of the 
 land: 
 
 fXwpaojUioi, av, ol, the Chorasmii, 
 a people of Sogdiana on both banks 
 of the Oxus, Arr. An. 5, 5, 2 : cf 
 Strab. p. 513, and Dion. P. 746 :— in 
 Hdt. 3, 93 Xopiia/uoL^ 
 
 XtjpatTfiLOg, ov, b, a country neigh- 
 bour. 
 
 X^pavTji^i ov, {avTJi) dwelling in 
 thk country. 
 
 Xti)pd^i0'U^- ov, TO, dim. froin.;f;upa, 
 like x'^pLov, a small farm, Theophr. 
 [a]' ••.>'... 
 
 XuperrlffKonog, ov, 6f(.xi^pog, kwia- 
 -K67rp£'). a eountrif-bishopj i. e. coadju- 
 tor, or suffraganSbishopjMceh: v. Bing- 
 ham's Antiquities B. 2, espi 4 13. 
 
 Xapia, u^ f. -fau, II. 16, "628, but 
 in Att. usu. in mid. form -r^uouat, as 
 Aesch. Theb. 476, Soph. El. 404: 
 aor. kxi^pfioa: (;(;(5pOf). To make 
 room for another, give way ; draw back, 
 retire, withdraw, II.' 16, 629 ; Tro^iv 
 ain^ rtJpelv, Ilrl7, 533; jala Ivep- 
 -6ev xt^p^ffsvj the earth gave way from 
 beneath, i: e: opened, H; Hoita. Cer. 
 430. — The uncompounded worddoes 
 not occur in Od.— Construction:^!, 
 c. gen. rei vel loci, x^P^oev rvrdov 
 £7ru^fiOf, II. 12, 406; velsv ix^PV' 
 oav, II. 15, 655 ; vsKpo^ rup^ffovtrt, 
 II. 16, 629j like elieetv;- xa^eoBat ;- ; 
 also, {tiro- V1JUV kxi^pijof^' Trpon 
 "I^iOK, II. 13, 724 ; /jTro Kpareang 
 tiff/ijvi/fTfop^ffavref, II. 18, 244; Ifu 
 di^fidTuv xiipsiTs, Aesch. Eum. 180. 
 — 2. c. dat. pers., to give way foone, 
 make way for him, retire before him, 
 ovS &v K'XtXXfil rup^OEfEi;, II. 13, 
 32*; cf 17, 101.— II. post-Hom., to 
 make room for one's self, and so to go 
 'forward, advance, rltttve on or along, to 
 go on, come on, Hdt. 1, 10, etc. ; x- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 XCPI 
 
 W Ttv<».iPind..N. 10, 137; ;i;<^pf(» 
 Tvpo^.ipy.ou^-to come to action, come on, 
 begin. Soph. Aj. 116, Ar., Ran. 884, 
 vupea>' Irpas rjTrap, to go to one's 
 heart. Soph. Aj. 938 ; so oX weapons, 
 X. 6ia Tuv iioTTlduv, Xen. An>.'4, 2, 
 28: TO vdup.KaTa.Titg Tdi^povg^ ^(j< 
 pel, it went off by.:, Id. Cyr.,7i 5* J6 
 —d/idae 3;., to join battle, Xen, (v, 
 sub 6u6af) : — also of time, vii^ ix" 
 pel, the night waspa&sing, near an.end, 
 Aesch. Pers. 384 :^ro x'^P^""'"-' ™' 
 crtments, Hipp.,; y. Foes. Oeq.:— 2. 
 esp.', to go onand on, be .continvaily ad 
 vancing^ get on, Lat. ^vvcpdere, oh x^ 
 pel TOvpyoVi'Ar. Pae. 472 ; tokoixij- 
 poi'iTJD, :JSub.' 18; x<->pet to Kaitov, 
 Ar. Veep.' 1483, Nub. 907; impers., 
 brav ptjueri x*^PV ti'i/Tuig ipya^iii-^ 
 vox;, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 44 :^also in 
 mid., to jioui,. Hipp. p. 421: hence; — 
 3. to come to an issue^ turn out in a cer- 
 tain manner, eiTvx((->c x-< '-'*'■ **"* 
 cedere, Hdt. 3, 39; but f{;eq. absol. like 
 Trpoxf^pet^, to.go well, succeed. Id. .3,, 42 ; 
 5, 89, Antipho 1-33, 2 ; (cf the French 
 ^aira)". — KCaidg v., male .cedere,. to 
 turn out ill. Fiat. Legg. 684 E : napa 
 OfiLKpd x-yto come to 'little,' of the 
 event of Oracles, Hdt. 1, 120 : ro 
 irpiy/uiTa xoipel Kara ?,6-yov, P.olyb. 
 28, 15, 12:i^bence, also, jo be possir 
 ble, 'Ael.-^. to spread abroad,,-!/ t^arig 
 KextopijKEyareportispread^^Hdt. 1,122; 
 45taTrdVTt)v;f<upEj»,:to^o through all, 
 spread 'among.all,:Xea Cyr. 3, 3, 62 ; 
 &itOfia'Ksgitap7jKQg ita irdvTuv, a name 
 generally CToreiit, , Plut. Rom. 1, cf 
 19, etc.— '5. of expenditure, to.go on 
 Xen. Oec, 20, 21.-:- HI. transit., ti, 
 Tiwve space or room.fara thing; to hold 
 contain, esp. of measures, d KpTjrfjp 
 X^P^t dfKpopeaQ i^aKoaiovc,. Hdt. 1 
 61, 192; 4, 61; cf Ar. Nub. 1238 
 Plat. Symp. 214 A : so, jj no/,i( av 
 Tov o4;t<jp£4i Dem. 579, 3ycf Aeschin 
 77, 11 : .baov .at -KetaTMi abrmatt 
 .ixupBovti. e..as much as they pbssi 
 .bly<couJd, Arr. Hence ^ 
 
 X6p7i/ia, aToc, TO, space, ream ^and 
 
 f\topifV7j, ijg, if, Chorene, a district 
 of Parthia, Strab. p. 514 : cf. Xuo- 
 prfrn).- ~ 
 
 Xf^priuic, euf, 7f, a holding, contain- 
 ing. ■ 
 
 Xwp^Tjyf, ov, 6,:=xf-)ftiTVg^ susp. 
 
 ■ XtoprfTtKog, ri, ov, fit for containing,- 
 capacious, ^ . 
 
 XttpijTOf, ?i, bv, verb adj.from ;fu- 
 pi(Mi,-Contained : to be contained. 
 
 Xapi, poet, for X"pi^' CalLFr. 48. 
 So iie%pi,dxpi, for fiExP'C' dxptc, 
 
 Xupid^u, 1. -acTW, (9 be orjivevt the 
 country.- > ^ • , 
 
 Xaptafiog, ov, 6,==^uptaft4gi dub. 
 
 Xiapidiovi ov, to, ,'dim. from x^' 
 piov, Lya. 154, 27. [i] 
 
 Xo)pi(Q, f. -iGU Att.. -iu ;. ixt^ts) : 
 — to separate, part, sever, set apart, ^- 
 vide, Ti Tivoc, Eur. Phoen. 107, Plat. 
 Phil. 55 E ; Tt ujrd tcvoc, Anaxag. 
 Fr. 1 1, Plat. Polit. 268 C -.^ol ,^pi- 
 ^0VT£g, tlte Separaters, a name given 
 to those Grammarians who ascribed 
 the Iliad and Odyssey to different au- 
 thors :i — ^pass., to be separated, severed 
 or divided, and so to diffwr, Ksxupia 
 pal Tivoe, Hdt. 1, 140, 172, etc. ; more 
 rarely, tivI, Id. 4, 28iand absol.. Id. 
 1, 151 ; 3, 12, etc.; jiOjiuw.KEYMpdT^e 
 voi, laws apart from others, far differ- 
 ent. Id. 1, 172; so; K^x'-'Ptofiivo; n- 
 vdf. different from.., Polyb. 32, .9,11. 
 
 Xapliu, {. -iaa Att. -w>, (;[i5pof ) : — 
 to plate, posti hring to a. place, put in a 
 place, Td^tv, Xen. An. 6, 5,11. 
 
 Xuptddf, ^, 6v,=x"PtTiK6(, Poll. 
 Adv. -Kuf. ■ - . . .. -. , _ 
 
XOPO 
 
 Xoplpv^ov, t6, dim. (ordy in form) 
 from x^poc and ;[t5/9a <— I. aj>artiaUaT 
 placOfaMlaix, spot, (ountry, very iteq. 
 from Hat. downwds. ; 4k tov airouX' 
 from this same ipot, Hdt. 1, U: — 
 hence also, a plncej passage in, a boQkf 
 Hdt. 2, 117; cf. Thuc. U 97, JUuc; 
 Hist. Conscr. 12. — 2. , a pla/:e^post ; 
 esp,, a fortified post or touai, Thuc, 
 Xen., etc.^— 3. Ian(ie4 property, an es- 
 tate, Thuc, Ij 106. . '., 
 
 ' X.<jpiov6fiog, ov, ixi^post'VefiO}) feed- 
 ing on or plwidering a^ estate, 
 " X<jp£C, adv., (*_;i;a6>):~T-separa«efyj 
 asunder, apart, hy one^s self ox bythem- 
 selves, Horn;, etc. ; X^P'-^ f^^^ wpovo- 
 vot x'^PK ^i ftiToaaai, xi^PV ^ ov6' 
 il>isa,i., Od..9, 221 ; cf..4, 130, etc. ; x»^ 
 pil ri TifajBeuVi Aeach. Ag..637^ /est-, 
 Tiu X'^PtS i VEicp(5fi Hdt. 4, 62 ; x- pl- 
 KelVyta have an independent estab- 
 lishment, Dem. 50,22; 1161, iii-x- 
 yevo/ievoi, being Separated, Xen.Oyr. 
 4rX,.18.; X- noielv, to distii^uish,'iaQcr. 
 342 D ; opp. to KOivg^ Id. 266 D :— 
 ~ separately,, one by one,Ly.St 165,35'; X' 
 Ti.eyeiy, Aeschin. 5, 32, cf. 54, 3 : — 6e- 
 sales,^i>pli; 6k fiT^da/ta;, Plat. Legg. 
 
 many 
 cajt, X 
 
 Hdt. 1, '94', 130; 4, Gl,'e2,:^QBj(upig 
 eUvupl^ el Ii4, and ;^i»pjf nr/Li^v, v, 
 hob. Phryn. 459.-2. metaphi, of dif- 
 ferent nature, kind or quality,:Simou. 
 Amorg. I; cf. Schafer Theogn.'.Sl ; 
 rupif TO r' elvai Kal to foj vofiiieTcu, 
 Eur, Ale. 528 ; X'-'P'i ''* X' ^^^^l^ 
 TToX^u, Kal T& Kolpta, Soph. 0. C. 808 ; 
 cf. Heind. and Stallb. Plat.. Prot 336 
 ' B. — II. as prep., c. gen., mithout, 
 Aesch. Ag. 926, So^h. £1. 945, etc. ; 
 without the help ot will of, ;);. 0£Ov,,Lat. 
 sine Diis, Eur Incert. 67. — 2. separate 
 from, apart or aloof from, far from, x- 
 iidavaTuv, Pind. 0. 9, 61 ; cf. Eur. 
 Hec. 2, etc. ; X'^P)^ bpumTuv k/iuv, 
 Eur. Or. 272, -t-3., ind&p&ideni of, with' 
 out reckoning, ■ not to mention, besides, 
 Hdt. 1, 93, 106; 6, 56; xupli TC yi- 
 vouf flfi/c koTiv 6ti^ ugl^va fioipav 
 vei/iai/i' i) aoi, Aescn. Pr. 290; cf 
 Stallbi Plat. Apol. 35 B.—i.other than 
 a thing, different from, X: ftvpvpOv 
 rei)y4c)V^7rv«v, AescH. Fr. 166,. Plat. 
 Lach. 19S A; etc. 
 
 rating, separation. 
 
 . ■%upiaii6^ov,6,(x<->pi^<^'>°=f°''eg., 
 AiiKf Kol X- V*XW ""■O oufiurog. 
 Plat. Phaed. 67 D ; cf. Ispcr. Epist. 
 10, 1. — II. (from pass.) a separating, 
 parting, departure, Polyh. 5,, 16,. 6. 
 
 XupiOT^f, ov, 6, one who 'Separates 
 or' seta- apart: . . 
 
 Xi^pusTdg, it, ov, verb., adj. from 
 yupi^O), separated ; separable, alienable, 
 . KTfiiia, Anst. Pol. V, 4, 6. 
 
 XaptTTig, ov, o, fem. -mf, kJoj, 
 .(^.ijpo^):a7i,. inhabitant of the country, 
 ■ countryman, Aesch. Eum. 1035, Leon. 
 Tar. 98 : a rustic, boor, Xen. Hell. 3, 
 2, fin. — 2. one daelling'in a .spot or 
 tounlry, x- ipdittJV, Aesch. Fr. 114.; 
 Hence 
 
 XtjpiriKOf, ^., 6v, of or for a coun- 
 tryman, rustic, rural, Plut. Pericl. 34. 
 ,Adv-.-«(3£S iii rustic fashion, opp. to 
 ft» j^XuJy, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 54. , . 
 ■ Xupo^Hriu, u,.f--^au,. {xiip", fidi- 
 vu} to meastire a country by paces, 
 Strab.— 2. to wander over a place, walk 
 in it, LXX. 
 
 an 
 
 Xi>po^Tti;,ov, 6, (x^pa, Palva) 
 iinstnanentfor taking levels, Vj 
 
 Vltruv. 
 
 XupayiM^iu, u, to describe coun- 
 tries, Stiab. p. 104 : and , 
 
 f.', ♦ 
 
 .' |Su(J(>yp((0&s, Of, ii, aidescription of 
 countries, Polyb. 34, 1, 4: and 
 
 Xupoypd^tKOC, ri, iv, of 01 for the 
 desaiptiqn of countries : .iSrom ■..- 
 I . Xiupoypd^cif, ov, {x<jpa,jypdipa) 
 describing) countries, opp. to tpe^more 
 BpeciHl term roffoypd^of (deacrfljing! 
 the single places). 
 
 • XupoBeaLa, of, ^,, (;^(5pa, rWtlIti ) 
 ihesituatipa of a country, Plut. 2,- 1:150 
 C. 
 
 XupofieTpea, u, f. -i/aa, '(j;(jpo, /le- 
 Tpiu) to. measure a country, Strab. 
 , Hence . - , 
 
 XttipofiBTpuii ag,- if, measurement 
 ■ ofa<caufi^i laatd'surveying, Strab. . 
 ; . X&ippvo/t^cj, u,.t4> distribute or divide 
 a country. ■-, 
 
 Xcjpopo(UK6ci ii, ovi of or for the 
 distribution of '■ a. district : vdfiog x-y 
 the Roman lex a^oria, Dion. H. 10,i36. 
 
 Xupof, ov, 6, .space, room, a. place, 
 spot, land, Lat. regio, Honi.^ etc. ; xO- 
 poy.pjhi TtpCiTovdtsti^Tptoit, II, 3, 315 ; 
 X> v,BKVtdU, a space among. the dead, 
 i. e. not. filled by them, II. 8,. 491 (,10, 
 199,: — X- iM^tg, Iptj/wg, oloiriXog, 
 .Tliaua6i)Sjic, Od. ,14, 2, 11.. 10, 520; 
 13, 473, etc ; x- wiov, Hes. Op. 388 ; 
 eiar/c. Id. 597 ; naTaarii^E^og, Hes. 
 Th. 806; «o also in Hdt., Pind., and 
 Trag. ; , Bpn/iiof 6'- 'ix«t tov xfipw, 
 Aesch.. Kum. 24; 6iipuv ov( off ixtt 
 yCipog, Soph. Phil.. .1148; etc.irrfo 
 ppax^l X'^P'i^ 'totEiv, to draw within 
 narrow compass, Polyb. 11, 1, 3. — 2. 
 c. gen., the land or district belonging to 
 or about a place, x. TOV 'kTapviOQ, 
 jrif 'Apal3ii]g,.Tou Boa'rropov, Hdt. 1, 
 ttO; 2, 75; 4, 87; also, in plur., 
 IfiTids, 9, 15. — 3. landed property, an 
 estate, Xen. Oec. 11,. 18, Cyr.7, 4, 6.^ 
 , — The word is rare in Alt. pro^e ; cf. 
 Y^pa, sub fin. {Xupog and rdipo be- 
 long to the root *xdtj), xav6uvo),-.xd-l 
 ^Oftat,- as if raopog, raopa : — hencej 
 Xapiu, Afwp'f' ;twp'i"-" perh. alsoj 
 akin to xop°S') ' 
 
 iXQpoc, ov, 6, the hat.' Caurus or 
 Corus, the north-west wind i- and so 
 met.,.thenorth-we.st,'S'.'T.' 
 
 Xupo^i^eu, (5,1 f. -^oa,= 4't^X^' 
 pio), to love a place ot spot, haunt, it,- 
 Thales ap. Diog.,L., 1, 44, Antipho 
 138, 28. Hence 
 
 Xapo^tXla, Of, ^, love of a place or 
 amntrj/, PhiloEtn. 
 
 - Xupo<j)vXa^,dicog,&,guardoi watch- 
 er of a cbfiniry. [0] 
 
 Xuf , a, i, Argiye word for the At- 
 tic (ni^/3o^ (IV) : strictly Dor. for 
 
 xove, XOPS- ■ , , , > , • . 
 
 Xuatg, eui, ^,{xuvvviii) a heaping 
 up, esp. of earlh, raising a mound or 
 iani, esp. against a city, Thuc, 2, 76 : 
 a filling in,, up, blocking up by earth 
 thrown in, -X- T'**' XlfJ^vuv, lu. 3, 2. 
 .Cf. x^t^"- ' N 
 
 Xda/ia, OTOf , to,{x^vvviu)=x'^I^<^- '. 
 
 Xl^^T^Q, V, 0", ''erb.adj.:from;(;ijj'-i 
 vv'flL, mfidfi by earth thro\Bn.up,.xuKJT^\ 
 Kal OTevTi TTtipodof „ Polybi 4, .61, 7 ;i 
 iv ;|;iy<rroif Taijioig Kslvrai, i. e. iv. 
 Xaiioai.iv riu/Soif, Eur. Rhes. 4l4.i 
 
 Xaarplg, ISoc, v, (x^vvv/u) :—xc-\ 
 Tmtiii Xs' a shed to protect hesiegersi 
 infiilirigup.the ditch of a town ; v. sub 
 
 .%,'^,,ilit, TO, indecl., tw.enty-thlrdj 
 letter oi the Gr. alphabet : as a nu-i 
 meral , V'' = 700^ but .,f — 700,000. — 
 The letter iji is a doijple eonspnant,; 
 compoiitided of a and a labial,= tto'. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ♦AJP 
 
 /3<y, or ^u:. the preceding syHi is 
 therefore always long. The charaeler 
 ij) was at first only Ion., and adopted 
 at Athens in the archonship of Eu- 
 clides (01. 94, 2) at the same time 
 with jj, uaini f. , , ■■ ■. . ,-t . 
 
 Changes of ^, esp. in the dialects 
 — I. in Aeol., the .older, jrtr was re 
 tained, 6sp,t iit prop, hames, as He 
 ^OTTf Tof niXoi/;, 'Apa?rf 'Apa^, 
 Greg. Cor. p. 613.— II; iji is often re- 
 solved by transposition into crTr, and 
 this even in Att., as airii,i6v for Ma- 
 xtor, a'Jti?i7itov for tfie.?i2jov,. wairiv- 
 6tpvlQti&il>lvSiov,aafi»>MQiorilja>ii)c, 
 ipiv. Dor. for o^iVf-^elfor <j^£„-r5Just 
 as in Aeol/ and Dor. f was resolved 
 into (7K, andf into ffiS. -^111. ^ ia 
 sometimes, esp. in Att., put for a or 
 <T<r, a^, il)LTTaK6g for ciTTaKog, Kd^t- 
 Xog for itiaav^og, cf.,ipup.iio(, sand: — 
 Iv . there E^em^ to be an interchange 
 of ^ and I in ijjutj, ^uw, byli', Lat. vox, 
 *VKili (KMa)n.liat._ nix, — V. iji isomit- 
 ted or added in anpioc up-aSot, tjiup.- 
 flog TJiifiodoi. ■ ,..:,, 1 .... 
 
 iruyodv, dvog, or iayidv, uvog. h, 
 lEubul. Stephan. 6 ; also, iliuy&ag,- ov, 
 i, or ■^aySri, v, Euppl- Marie. I4, Ar. 
 Fr. 7 ; and ffdytfi?, ^, Atb, 691 B :— a 
 ,co(iimoo. Aegyptian unguent, Aly'v- 
 vTia ^dyiavi, Jlpbul. J; c. ,..;., 
 
 'iruodpog, d, 6v, iilniiiii) =^-TJ;a&vp6g, 
 q. V. 
 
 ■faoiog, a, ov,=KaTdvTrig, Hesych. 
 
 "^dSvpog, d, 6v, y. sub. ^advpog. 
 ■ "^uddXTiU, frequentat, from ^dw, to 
 feel, scratch, Hermipp. Incert. -.4, 
 Plat. (Com.) Cleoph. 4, cf. ivaijia- 
 ' dd^Au. 
 
 'iuddpog, a, 6v,='faiap6g : cf. ^o- 
 6vp6g. 
 
 'irdBvpiov, ov, TO, ^'ijiiiffiov, Ath. . 
 646 C: in Hesych., alec, ■^d&vpp.a, 
 TO. [0] , - 
 
 . 'iuBvpooiiai, as pass. , (0 be friable, 
 io crumble away. . , , .,.,,, j. .. 
 
 'id&SpOTrdPi.rig, ov, : 4, ; ( ^aBvftog, 
 iru^eu) o?e who sells brittle wart, esp. 
 such as is baked or dried, Ecci, . 
 , ■iuOvpog, dji,i(T/idu)<^like.'^/»arfo- 
 pog, friable, crumbling, fatting to pieces, 
 loose, of the roe in fisn, Arist. H. A. 
 ,3, 1, 23, etc.; cf. . ii^tMffupog,: ^ 
 opp. to yMaxpog, I4. Meteor. 4, 9, 
 23, cf. Theophr. C,. PI. ' 2, 4, .12 ; 
 hence of vyater as opp. to ,ioil, 
 Arist. de Sens. 4,6; of .air. Id; de 
 Anjma 2, 8, 7.^*a>}«pofisc another, 
 -prob.^ dialectic, form ; and, later, 1/10- 
 6ap6g, TJiaiapig : but; the form most 
 in use is ■^a4ap6g, q. v. Hence-,. 
 
 iruflvpoTTig, ^rofj ii, friiilHeness, 
 crumbling nature ■ or state, looseness, 
 Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21,' Probl. 21, 11. , 
 
 'iailpdg, a, ov, = ^cdvdg,. 'He- 
 sych., from ipda, as the other from 
 
 ■t'aj/tdfwi == i/ioKdfw, 5 i/ie/coffB, 
 .Graram. ^ , , ,. 
 
 iaiKdXov, ov, to ='^uKai,ov, 
 Gramm. ■ 
 
 •^aivv^tj, to fan, cool by fanning, 
 Gramm. 
 
 ■faLvvBtog, ov,^sq,, .Hesych, [tj , 
 - ."k-UlvvBog, ov, false, deceitful, lying. 
 Lye. 1420. . ' . 
 
 iatvvpji, and ^fuvvaau,^>liaivv 
 fu, q. V. 
 
 , . Taipu, (^a(j) Sf^trans., to -graze 0,. 
 tmufhge^lly, :^,trTspoir^liiOv alBipae, 
 to skim the path of ether, Aesch. >P/. 
 394 ;— as in ^ii^ik.rMereiterliquififini; 
 cf. Tpl/Seiv el/iov. — II. (prob. a dialec- 
 tic .wm for airaipa, d97ra^y)u,iCf. .iji 
 II ) : — intraps., to -move lightly 01 
 -gently, to quiver, flutter, pakiitate, of an 
 irrt^uj^r pulse. and the }ike, Foes 
 J68»' 
 
•i-AAI 
 
 Oec. Hipp. : hence to rustle, murmur, 
 
 like. ^idvpcZu, of the rustling and 
 
 trembling far 'leaves in the breeze, 
 
 liUc.'Trafop:315. 
 
 - ^alfffia, 'ttTOC, TO, (ipalu) a- smalt 
 
 piece rubbed off, a crumb, morsel. 
 
 ^aiarlov, ov, t6, dim. from ipai- 
 UTov, Anth. P. 5, 17. 
 
 iraiaroc, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 ^paiw, gxtmrui, ip. uu^a, a cakeo/" 
 gTfmtid barief mixed with -honey and 
 oil, Hipp. ; rll ij/aiaTii (sc. wS/tftara, 
 TOTrava), dakes of this- kind, vised in 
 sacrifices, Ar. Plut. 138, 1115, Antiph. 
 Timon. 1,3, Anth. P. 6, 190, 191 ; v. 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 ■iaidTap, opof, 6, lijiaiu) one who 
 wipes off, TTTrd yyof , Anth. P. 6, 295. 
 
 ■iaiu), orig. the same as ipdu, but 
 chiefly imsignf. to rub away, grind 
 dawn, povnd, Theophr. : the forms 
 ijiaiiu, ijialBu, ijialvu, are dub. Cf. 
 
 'idmiLov, later ipexddiov, ov, TOi 
 dim. from't/iffi/cdc ; — esp., a small, driz- 
 zling rain, Polioch. Incert. 1, The- 
 opbr> 
 
 •t'uKufu, later ■tpexd^u ; f. -uaa, 
 (^a«af) : — to rain in small drops, driz- 
 zle, drip,- Ar. Nub. 580 : il^dKo^tCi, it 
 drizzles, ibaica^iTo) dpTOiat, let it rain 
 loaves, Nicbph. Setp^v. 2, 2: — as 
 pass. iliaKd^Sffdai, to drip, occurs in 
 a very dub, place in Anst. Rhet.v*3, 
 U, 12. 
 
 ■idKd}i,ov, OV, TO, more raTelyi/id- 
 Ka%og, ov,-Ot a new-bom aninial, Ael. 
 7, 47. (From ipdk&l ; of. ipdaoc, Ip- 
 
 irdKd?.ovxpc, ov, (■^u/taXov, Ixu) 
 having '■ young,' fiT^T^peQ tff., mothers 
 with their young, Soph. Fr. 962. 
 
 •i'a/tiif, later TJiexd^,' (Ellendt Lex. 
 Soph.'), 'udof, ij;-{^dtS)'. — any small 
 piece rubbed or orokenoff, agrain, vrumb, 
 morsel, bit,;&pfvptov fiijd^ipaKa^, i. e. 
 not a farthing, like /tr/Se ypv, Ar. 
 Pac. 121 ; hence, as collective, ipdii- 
 pov ipEKU^, grains of sand, Anth. P. 
 12, 145. — 2. usu. of liquids, a small 
 (fro;),' and then as collective, a quanti- 
 ty -of dr^ips, a small, drizzling rain, opp, 
 to o/ippofi Aesch. Ag. 1534 ; to icTo;, 
 Xen. Gyn. 5, 4 ; -iuejjerav ai (ifj^ai 
 \haKddii Hdt. 3, 10; (what Ael. calls 
 paviSec Tieirrai, N. A. 6^ 41 ?) ;— gen- 
 erally, rain. Soph. Fr. 563, fiur. Hel. 
 2, cf.Aj. Thesm. 856 : — qioiviaaa-^a- 
 XUQ, a shower of blood, 8imon. 45, cf. 
 Aesch. Ag. 1390: — hence, also, comic 
 nickname of a person who spits in 
 your face when speaking, Ar. Ach. 
 1150; cf. Suid.s. V. 
 
 ■'iuKdaTOf, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
 T^aKoCt^,- let fall in small drops, drip- 
 eing, .pipov; Ephipp. ap. Ath. 48 C 
 (not in Mtineke). 
 
 •idKiov, OV, t6, dim. from ijiaKd;, a 
 small piece or drop, H€sych. 
 
 '^dAay/ia, orof, t6, that which is 
 ■ touched : a touch. ' ■ ■ 
 
 'idXuKavBa, j);, ^, fabulous name of 
 aplant.lXa] 
 
 'idXaKToi, 71, dv, verb, adj.; touched, 
 to be touched : 'from 
 
 9aKua(io, Att. -ttu ; f. -fu : — like 
 ^u^^6), to touch, feel, and so to put in 
 motion,- hyt: 139': ip. KTimov vevpdc, 
 to make a string sound by tbuching 
 It, Aell N. A. 3, 18. (Formed fi^om 
 '/)tt/l/lo, as xJTaTM^a, ataTiiiooa frofti 
 
 '37-(if(J.) ' • ' 
 
 irdAlSwv, ov, TO, dim. from i/;a^/f. 
 U] 
 
 ^uTuSociS^f, e(, (ijidUg II, eMoj): 
 ■~tike a vault or arch, Galen. 
 
 ■WXtdoffTO/jof, ov, {ipaXls, OTopia) : 
 
 -having a mouth or head- like a pair of 
 
 1684 
 
 *AAIH 
 
 shears, comic epith. of a crab, Batr. 
 297. ■ • 
 
 tuXldou, C), f. -(5ffU, (lliaTiiliU) : — 
 lo Vault, arch. Math. Vett. Hence 
 
 ^U^ldt^/ia, aTO^, t6,' that which is 
 vaulted, a vault, arch, Strab. 
 
 ■faTaHuTof, fi, 6v, verb. adj. fl-om 
 iltakiddo), arched, bow-shaped, Dibri; H. 
 
 idXiia: fijt. -too and -jfu, Att. 
 -Tu : (T/joX^f ) : — to ■ clip with shears or 
 scissors, Anacreont. — II.:=Y'aA£(56cj. 
 
 ird3i,tov or (as usu. written) ipu- 
 Xlov, ov, to : — strictly, the-^ng- in a 
 horse's headstall under the chin to 
 which the'leading-rein was fastened, 
 Xen. Eq. 7, 1 : but used by the poets 
 in plur. as = ;f oXivof : esp., a sAarp 
 6i('for breaking horses, Eur. Phoeh. 
 792, H. F. 381, Ar. Pac. 155 :— gene- 
 rally, a bond, band, chain, Aesch. Pr. 
 54; so in sing., Plat. Legg. 692 A ; 
 and, metaph., a'curb, constraint, Aesch. 
 Cho. 962. — Orig. the same as ■^ei,im>, 
 ■fiXTiiov, <i. v; : b,ut the form'i^il^- 
 Mov, which arose from comparison 
 with ■^i'Diiov, must be rejected ; for 
 all passages of the poets rtiake the 
 first syll. short, cf. Oudend. Thorn. 
 M. p. 925, Piers. Moer. p. 420, Schaf 
 Dion. Comp. p. 253. 
 
 '^uX/f,'ft5of, 7], {ipdu, TpdX?-u) : — 
 usU. taken for a pair of shears ; but 
 rather, a single-edged instrument for 
 shettring or ' shdving, a kind of razor, 
 Anth. P. 11, 368 ; — the same'aa u/a 
 lidXaipa in Ar. Ach. 849; cf. He- 
 sych. s. v. fiia/i., Poll. 2, 32, cf. 10, 
 i40;— II. a vault, arch, SOph. Fr. 336, 
 Plat. Legg. 947 D : — also, a semicir- 
 cular building with a vaulted roof, like 
 dijjl^ J and m Poll, an arched aque- 
 duct. — Galen gives as a reason of 
 this second signf., that the lower 
 end of the ipaXt^ was rounded.' — III. 
 =TarEja klvtiai^, Hesych. 
 
 'i'a/l.iffTOf, ^, 6v, verb. adj. from 
 'dj(t?.l^u, clipped,' docked, Hierocl. ap. 
 Stob. p. 415, fin.— II. (ipaTiic, ^aXffu 
 II) vaulted, arched. 
 
 ■ '^aXX7jy&vi^p, ^f, (.ijjdTiXu, *yivu) 
 spruTtg from 'harp-playing, comic epith. 
 of Archylas, strictly a parody of Ho- 
 mer's poiprriyeviii, Diog. L. 4, 52. 
 
 •idUu)- {stwnglhA. from i/iou): f. 
 •\jm7J4 : aor. .^TpT/Xa : pf. hpaXKa. 
 To touch, feel, stir or move by touching, 
 esp., to pall, twitch, tp. idelpav, to plum 
 the hair, like tj'Wejv, Aesch. Pers. 
 1062. — 2. to putt and let go again, to 
 pull, twitch or twang with the fingers, 
 rofou VEVpiiv ij;-,- to twang the bow- 
 string, Eur. Bacch. 784; so, ^dUeiv 
 Kevov tcpoTov, Lye. 1453; /JeJlbf ix 
 KipaoQ ^., to semi a shaft twanging 
 from the bow, Anth. Plan. 211 :— but, 
 — 3. usu. of the string of musical in- 
 struments, to play a stringed instru- 
 ment with the fingers, instead of with 
 the plectrum, Plat. Lys. 209 B, et ibi 
 Schol., cf Suid. ; opp. to aiSaptfu in 
 Hdt. 1, 155; and absbl., i/ii^.Xo, like 
 Lat. psallere, Hdt. 1. c. ; jjiaUciv ovK 
 Ivi ivev ^ipof, Luc. Paras. 17 : later, 
 to sing to a harp, N. T. :' — in pass, of 
 the instrument, to be struck or play- 
 ed, ijiaUo/iiiiri xopSjj, Arist. Probl. 
 19, 23, 1 :^but also of pesrsons, to be 
 played to on the harp, Macho ap. Ath. 
 348 F, cf aiiXid, fin. — 4. o^otvoc fitX- 
 Tot^Tj^ •^aXKopivT], a carpenter's red 
 line, which is tuMhed and then sud- 
 denly let go, so as to leave a mark, 
 . Anth. P. 6, 103. Hence 
 
 '^'uXjUa, ttrof , TO, a tune played on 
 a stringed instrument, Abth. P. U, 34: 
 — hence,' a psalm, Eccl. Hence 
 
 ^dX/iiKdi, f/i 6y,of or like a psalms 
 Adv. -«(jc. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *AMA 
 
 ■^aXuoXoyio, 6, f. -9ffc. '» ""J* 
 psalms, BeCl. i and ' ' "' 
 
 ■iaTi.Ho'X.oyta-, Of, 7), the singing of 
 psdlms, Eccli : from 
 
 ■ialiioUyog, mi, {ij/STifta, Xfyu) 
 singing psalms, Eccl. 
 
 iraA/ioi, ov, oibpdXXa) a touching 
 or feeling, esp., a ptdling Or twitching 
 or twanging with the fingers, tI>a%)lioi 
 To^av, Eur. Ion 173 ; TO^pti tpakiiC) 
 TO^Evaac, Id. H. F. 1064: but,— 2: 
 usu. Of inusical strings, vriKTldav 
 ipaXfiol; Kpixov {r/ivov, Telest. ap. 
 Ath. 626 A, cf.Diog. Trag. lb. 636 B : 
 — 'hence, the sound of the cithara,harp, 
 etc., Pind. Fr. 91, 3, cf Phryn. (Trag.) 
 ap; Ath. 635 C : any strain or bitrst of 
 music, Aesch. Fr. 54 : — later, a stmg 
 sung to a stringed instrumtnt, a psalm, 
 LXX., and N. T. 
 
 "i'a/l/io;fup^f, i{, {ijiaXfid^, ratou) 
 delighting in harp-playin'g; Anth. P. 9, 
 525. 
 
 "^aXpiAAidiu, &, to sing to the harp. — 
 2. to sing psalms, Eccl. : and 
 
 ^akiii^dla, Cf, ij, a singing to the 
 harp, Aristid. — 2. psalm-singing, Eccl. : 
 from 
 
 ■fa^/iuddf, ov, {■\l>aX/w(, ud^) sing- 
 ing to the' harp.— ^2. singing- psalms, 
 Eccl. 
 
 ■^dXm;, ewf, 7i,=il)aX/t6;, Philostr. 
 
 '^aXt^p, ijpog, 4, (-(/>iiAto) a harper, 
 etc.-^H. also his inst^Tnent, the harp, 
 etc. Hence 
 
 "iaXT^pcov, ov, TO, a stringed instru- 
 ment, '^. Tpiyuvov, Arist. Probl. 19, 
 23, 2, Apollod. ap. Ath. 636 F, Plut., 
 etc. 
 
 ■tdXTTiCi ov, ■b,='\)iaXTiip, Plut. 2, 
 67 F, 233 F, etc. 
 
 "idXTiy^, tyyo^, 7i,a stringed ins tru 
 ment, esp., the KiBdpa. 
 
 ^oKtikoq, 71, ov, {TpdXXd) belongi^ 
 to harp-playing, etc., skilled therein'; ^. 
 opyavov, a 5tnngec2 instrument, Ath. 
 
 i^aXToc, V, ov, verb. adj. from ■fdX 
 Xu, to be played upon a stringed instru- 
 ment :' Td '^., music for the harp. 
 
 ■fdXTpta, Of, ij, fem. from ■^oXtwo, 
 Plat. Prot. 347 D, Ion ap. Ath. 634 F, 
 Luc. Bis Ace. 16, Pint., etc. 
 
 'faXTuSitj, u, f. -7iaa,=diaXuiii6iu, 
 LXX. Hence 
 
 'iaXT6driiia, arof, r6,=TJiaXn6c. 
 
 iraXT<i>dla,aQ,7i,=^aXfuaSta: from 
 
 ■taXTc^i6c,6v,i^il>aXflipSdi^,'l.^X. 
 
 ^'^aXtyloai, uv, ol, the Psdh/chi- 
 dae, a tribe in Aegina, Pihd. i. 6, 92. 
 
 f'fnudB^, TIC, 71, poet, also iaiia- 
 6aia, Find. N. 5, 23, Rsamathe, daugh- 
 ter of Mereus and Doris, mother of 
 Phocas, Hes. Th. 260 :— wife of Pro- 
 teus, Eur. Hel. 7.-2. daughter o! 
 Crotopus of Argos, mother of Linns, 
 Pans. 1, 43, 7:— cf. Anth. P. 7, 154. 
 — Others in Ath. ; etc. 
 
 'idimdriSov, (TJid/iadof) adv., like 
 sand for multitude. Or. Sib. 
 
 ■fuu.u8titi,Ubc; A, (MuoBoc) sandy, 
 Nicth. 887. ' 
 
 'iufludia, Qf , 7j, the sandy sea-shore, 
 Hesych. 
 
 td/tadioV) ov, TO, dim. from ibaua 
 eoQ. [a] 
 
 *u/*aSjr, Mof, h,=ij)aiiaSia. 
 
 ^duu&L^, i(!df, 1), a sea-fish, elsewh. 
 if,— as it were sand-fish, Numen. ap. 
 Ath. 337 A. 
 
 ■{■(i/juflof , ov, ^ (poet, form of ^d^- 
 /UOf, q. v.), sand, esp. of the sea-shdfe, 
 also <Ae sandy shore itself, the beach ; 
 oft. in plur., v^a in-' iirrelpoto Ipiia- 
 aav injioi' im '■^aiidBotC, II. 1, 486; 
 cf. 15, 362; iiti ■Aa/mdotc dXitjatv, 
 
 Od. 3, 38 ; cf. 4, 438 ; ^. rXapd, Soph. 
 Aj. 1064 ; jji. TropoKTfa, Eur. ; etc. :— 
 proverb, of a countless multitude, 6aa 
 
*ANO 
 
 wa/Moflof re Kovig re, II. 9, 385 ; 0tfX- 
 Aounv ioncoTei ^ ijiafidBoiatv, 2, 800 ; 
 diroffat ipdfiadoi KXoveovrai kv 6a- 
 "Kdaaq., L e. grains of sajtd, Rind. P. 9, 
 8*. [d] , 
 
 ^■taiiadovg, ovvto^, i, Psatnalhus, 
 a port of Laconia near Taenarutn, 
 Pans. 3, 25, 4 i-r-in.Strab. 'A/iaBov^. 
 
 'iapuiduSTi^, eei=!il)ati/i<jSii(;, sandy, 
 jQpof, H. Horn. Merc. 75, 347, 350. 
 
 '^dfiddcjVtUVog, 6f{'iljdfia9qc). a sandy 
 place, sand-pit, Lat. aairuhtum. 
 
 irdmta, oTOf ,T6,=t^a/[4^of , Hesych. 
 
 'taf/^KotTioydpydpoi, ai, a, comic 
 word in Ar. Ach. 3, — an exaggerated 
 form of the following ; cf. ydpyapa. 
 
 ■ia/ifiuKoaiot (not ^Laii/ioK-), at, a, 
 a comic word formed irpm ^a/iuoi, 
 iKardv, like the cardinal numbers 
 dtandmotfirpiaicoaiot (from dif ixa- 
 Tov, Tpis iKarav), etc., to denote a 
 countless multitude, strictly, sand- 
 hundred, ijj. dearal, Eupol. Xpva. yev. 
 16, cf. Ath. 671 A ; so, ^, ovo/iaTO, 
 tike sesqvifedaUa verba, Ath. 230 C ; 
 cf, foreg. . , ., 
 
 ia/iiuiT^(->,=^u/it^, Hesych. 
 
 idu/iii, 5f, ifr rarer form of tjid/i- 
 uQ^'i.Udt. 4, 181, whoelsewh. always 
 has the common form : Dor. Tl;aiiiia, 
 Ar. Lys. 1261. ' -: 
 
 t^a/i//^Vfrof, ov, 6, Psammei^ius, 
 son.of Amasis, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 
 3,10. 
 
 Han/i^Tixog, ov, i,='fanidTtxog, 
 Thuc. 1, 104; Arist. Pol. 5, 9, 22. 
 
 'tdfi/iivQCiViOV, (ipdn/ioc) of sand, 
 in the sand, sandy, Hdt. 2, 99. 
 
 '^ofifjUov, oviTO, dim. from ^dfipto^, 
 a grain of sand. > 
 
 "tdpiUM^, a, av,=^i^tvos, on the 
 sand, in a dub. place in Aesch. Ag. 
 985. 
 
 itd/i/iii, IOC, i, Psammix, son of 
 Neco, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 160. 
 
 ii'a/iiuaiidc, oH, bi as if from ^a/i- 
 iitf^u, a burying in the sand. 
 
 'ta/ifjUTijg, ov, 6, of sand, sandy, 
 Anth. P. 9, 551. 
 
 ^■iapiiiLTixog, ov, b, also written 
 'tafifijJTixog, Psammitichus, one of 
 the twelve rulers of Aegypt, inSaVs, 
 afterwards sole ruler, Hdt. I, 105; 
 etc. — 2. father of Inarus, Hdt. 7, 7 : 
 cf. Thuc. 1, 104. 
 
 ' 'f'a/itfidyEOjg, 0)V, with a sandy earth 
 or soil. 
 
 •fa/inodirrig, ov, A, like d/i/iodvTTK ; 
 strictly, a sand-diver ; \i&aceaflsh'.that 
 buries itself in the sandi else;wh. KaA- 
 ^uwuog: — aisoaserpentoflikehabits. 
 [«-] , , 
 
 ■ia/i/ioeiidiic, ig, ljpatiliog,elSoi) like 
 sand, sandy. 
 
 ira/iiioKdaioi, v. ■^amuutoatoi. 
 
 'id/ifwc, ov, Tj, in Accnimed.aiways 
 6 : — sand, so called from its loose, 
 crumbling nature, Horn. orily,in Od. 
 12-, 243, but from Hdt. downwds.very 
 freq. ; i/i. irapaUa, Aesch. Pr. 573 : — 
 proverb., ibd/iiiog dpcBfwv mptwi^ev- 
 ysv. Find. O. 2, 178 ; is ^di^ftov 
 axoivlov TrMKCiv, of .labour in vain, 
 Aristid. — 2. any thing like sandi pow- 
 der, flour, tneal, etc-^lT. a tract of 
 sand, the sand, Hdt. 3, 25; 4, 173. 
 (Prob. from i^du .': without the ij>, 
 d/ifiof : lengthd. poet, into ■^d/iadog, 
 d^atiog:'6f. hat. sabulum, oMr sand.) 
 
 irafi/ioxuaCa, ag, i/, a choking up 
 with sand. .1 
 
 ■ta/i/idSnif "(• contr- for iltafi/ioet- 
 iSiig,'<sqndyi H It. 2, 32 : — tH ilia/i/tdi- 
 Sea, se,dirnent in- the urine, Hipp.i;, 
 called ^. virooTuaeic by Galen. ' 
 
 ■ioiiiujTog-^, ov, as if from '^a/i/tou, 
 
 idvuc. Dm. for iprifdg, q. v. 
 
 *A*A 
 
 idp, i, gen. ijjufidg, nom. pi. j(idpec. 
 Ion. il/ijp, -i/ijpdf., a starting, L&t. stur- 
 ma, 11. 16, 583; 17,. 755,— the first 
 time in Ep., the second in Att. form ; 
 of. Gell. 13, 20, Lob. Parji. 20. (Perh. 
 from i//aj'pu, as it were scraping-bird.: 
 for Tjiapog, the adj., comes Irom ■^dp, 
 not tlidp from ■^apqg.) 
 
 irdpog, 6,= foreg., Arist. H. A. 9, 
 26* 
 
 irupog, d, 6v,(ilidp) :— strictly, like 
 a starling,. ashen-gray or speckled, jji. 
 ?ffirof, adapple-gray horse, Ar. Nub. 
 1225, (where others explain itby to- 
 Xvg, as if from i/iai'pu, cf. SchoL ad 
 1.): Atist. H. A. 9, 49 B, 2, distin- 
 guishes it from woilcjAof ipied, pie- 
 bald), and it seems to have been used 
 of dilierent shades of the same colour, 
 as is also proved by Pliny's transla- 
 tion, — concolor, cf. Ael. N. A. 12, 
 28. 
 
 : 'iavK.po'KQSjig, ov, 6, and ■Aavxpb- 
 trovg, b, ^, -irovv, to, iilfavKpog,7roig) 
 swift-footed, epith. of the horse Arion 
 and the Satyrs, N.<>nn. 
 
 "tavKpog, d, ov, stirrings nimble, 
 suii/<, only in Gramm. ., 
 
 fiaviiig,.iog, o, Psaumif, son of 
 Acron of Oamarina in Sicily, victor 
 at Olympia in the chariot race, Pind. 
 O. 4, 18, sq. 
 
 'iavaig, eug, tj, (ijEtav^) -a touching, 
 touch, Plut. 2, 683 C,. etc. :— esp. of 
 lovers, a caress, ^Mjiiara KoX TJfav- 
 acig, id.. Alcibk,4.: , 
 
 '¥avtTfia,aTog, TQ,3=^.aiJ(T£C touif^ 
 Xen. Ephes. 
 
 "^avoTog, 71, ov, verb, adj., toitched : 
 to be touched, tangible : from 
 
 'iavu, f. iliaiau: pf, pass, hjiav- 
 mtat, aor. pass. kil/ava6ijv : (^aw.) 
 To touch,' handle, feel, usu., Ttvog, 11. 
 23, 519, 806, Hdt. 2, 47, Trag., etc. : 
 more rarely tivi, as some take, '^iloi' 
 Kopvdeg (l>d?ioi<!iv.(^l[, 13, 132; 16, 
 216j ; but. here 0a?.oiai, is better 
 taken. as a dat. instrura., the helmets 
 touched with their ^dXoi, cf. Hdt. 3, 
 30, Aesch. Chp, isi ; however the 
 dat. for the gen. must be allowed in 
 Pind. P.. 9, 213, Q, Sm. 8, 349 (as 
 with Qtyydvu.axiA.'Kpog^^viii, qq. v.): 
 — it is also used c. age. in two pas- 
 sages of Soph., hj^avaai d'kyuvoTd- 
 Tag kfiol fiepifivag, naTpog rptTrti^t- 
 OTOV oItov, Ant. 857, (where hbav- 
 aag is put for l/.efaf«or the like) ; 
 Kelvog^iiteyvo) ipavmii tov 6edv tv 
 KapTOy-iotg^yAiiaoatgi lb. 961, (where 
 ijiavuv takes the signf^ of h>i,Sopui>) ; 
 V. EllendtLez, Soph.,: — however the 
 pass, is used by Hippocr., as if lh« 
 ace. were properly used after it, cf. 
 Foes. Oec. — 2. to touch. lightly^. graze:. 
 -metaph. j.2o. touch upon a -subject, no- 
 tice it xlightlg,.,Po\yb. X 13, 8; cf. 
 Soph. Ant. 857.-3. to touch as au 
 enemy, lay.haitds'Upon,>K\xr. 1. A. 1559 ; 
 cf. Soph. Ant. 961.^ — 4. to touch, reach, 
 affect, «4 yiip uKpag KapSiag hjiavae 
 uov, Eur. Hec. 242 : also, to reach, 
 ffain,. Pind. N. 5,.-76, Mel. 123^: in 
 ■this signf. also Diosc.. 5, 27 has it in 
 mid. — The word is very rare in Att. 
 prose, as in Antipho 123, 2, Xen. 
 Mem. 1,4, 12. ■:.... 
 
 ird<pai, uKog, 4,: Dor. (oiij;^<jiog., 
 
 W"] ■ ' ■ 
 
 irtlc^apia, ag, ri, (ilm^apog) looseness, 
 crumbling. — 2. dust, dirt^.DioBC. v ■ ■ 
 
 iuipdpl'r^iig, o«, b, ieta. -Ing, iiSog, 
 =.sq., -Antb^-P. 12, 192 :, from :• 
 
 "i^uipdpog, dr ov. Ion. iilmitjiepdg ; 
 (ijjdu) : — easily reduced to^powder^hat. 
 friabilis: loose, powdery, crumbling, 
 STToSog, Aesch. Theb. 32p.— also, 
 
 *EAN 
 
 liara, iytcldaiog, Hipp,, cf. Eoibs. 
 O?con. : — of liquids, (Am, watery, Lat. 
 temds, vdpSog, Anth. P. 6, 231 ; cf 
 Galen, ap. Ath. 26 D, cf. Plin. 14, 8, 
 3: cf, ^a6vp6g. — II.. dry, and. so 
 cracked, rough on the surface, Meineke 
 Euphor. Fr. 18 : hence, dusty, sandy, 
 of the ground, ^ jjja^apd, opp. to a^g, 
 the sKore, Anth. P. 12, 145 : — and so, 
 dusty, dirty, Lat. aqualidus. — Cf..i/»a- 
 6vp6g, fin. 
 
 irdipupoTpiLxog, ov, (fcujiapog, dpi^) 
 viith dry, rough, shaggy hair or coat 
 firjXa, H. Horn. 18, 32., 
 
 'iu^Upbxpoog, ov, contr. -;i;poDf 
 ovv, (TJiai^apog, xp°a) rough on /(A 
 surface, squalid,! xdon, Eur. 'Rhes 
 716. 
 
 'iu^upoxpug, uTog, b,7/,=loteg. 
 
 ■iutpepog, a, ov, Ion. for ijia(pap6g, 
 Hipp. 
 
 , iu6iy^, tyyog, ^, and ■tjidi^og, ov, ri. 
 Dor. for -^^og, Pind. 
 
 \'ia^ig, iSog, i), Psaphis,an Attic 
 deme of the tribe Aeantis, with 
 the oracle of Amphiaraus, Strab. p, 
 
 ik'Q, [a], f. i//ij(7u : pf. pass. M;;- 
 fiat and Itl^tjo/iat : aor. pass. iTJi^OTjv 
 and i'^adjjv. The best, authors 
 contract the 2 and 3 pers. of the pres. 
 indie, and the pres. inf. by ri, ijjyg, 
 jSp, i//^v ; later sometimes by a,rljfg, 
 ■ijif, fuv: cf. Lob. Phryn. 61, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 105 Anm. 14. To touch 
 on the. surface, -to' rub: esp.,-^1. to rub 
 ■down or; away; and, intr.,.!i> crumble 
 away, go to nought, disappear. Soph. 
 Tr. 678 : cf. .tj/aiL}, ^Ita6vp6g,-ijja^ap6g. 
 — 2. :iq\ clean by. rubbing, wipe up or 
 awai/,c{. cf7roiljdo),.Trepftj)d(j,GVfj,\l/du. 
 — 3. to rub smooth : to stroke wilh-tke 
 hmd, Tub down, caress, Lat. mulcere : 
 cf. KaTaTJ)du,.\\jifix'-y' (From this 
 root come many vvords, some follow- 
 ing its generic, some its .special 
 signfs., tpavu, ifiavxpog : ijjijarog: 
 ■^ripog : inj^og, -ipiix'^; iiaiu, jpuii- 
 arag : •^aipu, ^dp : ^d?i?io),-ijja?^T6g, 
 tliu'Afibg: ■^adu.^7M,-il}a7\.doatj,'^jj2ja- 
 ^uo) : ^a?Jtg : iltadupog, Tpadvpog, jjjQ- 
 bvpog, ifjaOapog, .-i^iat^apbg, tpatpspog : 
 '\lidujiog, -^dfiodog : ipandg,- iliandl^Q, 
 ■ijimaMv. Nearly collar, ibrms ijjeoi, 
 Tpitj, TfjotJ, ijjuxiif^j peril, also ^du and 
 f£<J.) . ' ( -. 
 
 ii^dciv, tjvog, b, Psaon, masc. pr. 
 n., Dion. H. de Din. 8. , , . . . 
 
 ire. Dor. for a<tie, a^iiKtiike ■t/jivJoi 
 o^ivf Theocr. 4, 3, Koen Gregi p. 
 253 : always enclit. :, cf. Lat. ipse, 
 eapse. , ' >. . i.^. , . 
 
 i'teliua, ag, r/, and 4re^Uj Pseboa, 
 a lake in Aethiupia,, Strab. p. 822^ 
 .. "iey/^a, arog, ..to, blame, censure 
 from - . , 
 
 "teyw, f.- .^Efwi\ pf: iilioya: (i/'(?w, 
 tpr/xt^')' Strictly,'/^ make smaller^- les- 
 sen ; but always rnetap.h.,-(a./«ffsen or 
 lower by evil report, to bhme, disparage, 
 TLvd, first in Theogn. 61 1, Aesch, Ag. 
 186, Soph. O. C. 977, etc. ; ^. rivu 
 •Kepi Tivog, to blame.-one for a thing, 
 Plat. Theael. 177 B; Trepl n. Id. 
 Legg. 634 G; did Ti,.ld. Prot. 346C ; 
 ijrt rivtt^Xfen., etc. i^tralso, c. adj. 
 neut., a /le fiyeig, Plat. Pbaedr. 243 
 G,cf .Gofg. 610 C„X«n. Eq. 6, 6, 
 Jjelf Gr.Gr,^ 583, im-.^^li.nvd-oTt..., 
 el..., Isoer. 409 D, Xen. HelU 6, 5, 51 : 
 —ip. tpoyovg. Plat, Gorg. 483 B. , u'l 
 '. i-^'^sovoKdfxtjVi Tivog, b., t], and ijiMvo- 
 KdpTjvog, ov, Orph. Lith. 250 {ipE&vSg, 
 kdptiVov).: — bald^hea4ed^T,[d'] ^ - .^- 
 
 '^edvog, tj, ov, (ijt'eu):-ir-r«Wed'<jff, 
 and. so Ihin., spare, .scaj^^^^vTj, il 
 2, 219 ; xalrai, Anth. P. 9, 430 :^s 
 alao'later, of the head, balii, Luc. D 
 .1685 
 
•J-ETA 
 
 Mbrt. 25; 1 ; and, generally, bare^. 
 naked, j/^,,Anstii:; cf.i/ii/ldf,T/'[j^of ; 
 —for Th?bgn. 1512, , v: sub fvdvo;. 
 Hence ■-';."' 
 
 ■■t^Edvorjifi' j/f Of, ^^ baldiiessj Phy-* 
 Biogn.' ' ■ 'i . 
 
 " ^edvob, u,'f. -^c^Urfo nictke bald. 
 
 1. Aescn. Supp. 1042. ' ' 
 
 'i'ciJtii'; oi',=i/"Stjp6f, Hesych. : he 
 also quotes ^iduv, ipvOuv. 
 
 ^£C(i), Ep. for iltio), i/j«(ii. ' 
 
 •teKuSiov, TpcKol^u, TpeKil;, v. suh 
 TpaK'. [d-J 
 
 iTEKT^^, ov, 6y Xljj^yu) a hlamer, ceri' 
 surer, dlipiragin^; Plat. Kep. 589 C, 
 Legg. 639 C. Hence 
 
 '^EKTiKng, 71, 6v, 'censoricms, Arist, 
 Rhet. At. 4, 1. •-■••; .••. ^ 
 
 '^EKTog, ij, 6v, verb. adj. from TJ/eyo, 
 blamf.d,M be bfamed, -blameable, Plat. 
 Crat. 416 I), Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 8, 
 etle.'' Adv. -rtif. 
 '' 'i&tovibvST6,=iliiAMov,q.'^. 
 
 "?E/lto^6p6f, Ov, Ion. for tj/cM-, 
 {tl)E^yiCOV, (Jtiodi) wearing bracelet/i, Hdt. 
 8, 113. , . ; 
 
 "te/ltdw, w, f. -.-(jffu, (ilii2.L0v}' to 
 twine, wreath, lit. ty^x^^ are^vot^, 
 Anth. E. 7, 234. ' ' -•' ■ ' 
 
 *tXXifu. f- ■i<'(J, {■>l'M6i):—t(iJ;al- 
 terinspeech, pronounce indistinctly, \i}ie 
 a child, ^. KttX Tpaviiieiv, Arist. H. A. 
 4, 9, 17 ; so in mid; ilieXyi-iio/iaL, Plat. 
 Gdrg. 495 B, O, cf. Arist. Part. An. 
 2j 17, 3 : — metaph., of Empedoeles 
 and the early philosophers, to speak 
 dbscurely:, Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, »; 10, 
 2:-J-lI. Hietaph., ■rptlXl^eiv ttjv /Suffiv, 
 lo atumblej trip, totter with the feet, 
 Helipd! I ' • . 
 
 'iOiXiO'i' -or ip^^uovi ov,-r6, an arm^ 
 kt,brdcekt, Ijatrarmilla, Hdt.i4/ 168 ; 
 u^uiiti pi. ^fti'i, 6/ac«/M« ; a favourite 
 ornament of the Persians, Hdt. 3, 20, 
 22; 9, 80, and freiji in Xen. Cyr.,and 
 Anab.-^The form ipeX^iiov is prefer- 
 red in Att, Tp6^.Lov in Ion; Greek, v. 
 Piers. Mper. p. 420, Poppo Xen. Cyr. 
 1, 3, 2 i (hough Schneid. has written 
 iI/IXiov in Xen: : contrariwise in the 
 form with a (which was orig. the 
 satiie in signf.), ipaMov is the only 
 tlTje'forra, V. tobivoc. . ' ■--'-,■ ... 
 
 ' ^eTiXtoTTOtog, ov, making bracelets. 
 ' i^X^ia/lai'a'TOQ, TO, (i^e;iAif(j)| Wot 
 which is stammered'out, or tittered starti- 
 rderinsty^ Hirtier. ' ! 
 
 ' -iEMiailog, OV, A; {.ibeXklliu) astam- ! 
 rrisring,prorwuncirigindisti7Wtly,P\\lA^2,\ 
 1066 1) : — TToddypat: Tp., unpr&nowncedl 
 {i; 'e. imperfect) groBt, id. SulL 26; | 
 
 'i^7Sk^g,''ii{6v-, faltering in speech, 
 H/Aable^'to pronounce.a letter or syllable, 
 like a child, ip. xal rpavTioi, Arist. i 
 H. A. l;li; 11: cf oninino, Ar. Fr.i 
 635, Airist. Probl. 11, 30; and v., sub 
 i1/;«it^«51i''>'~'H- P*ss- of Wordsv indis-j 
 tinctly 'uttered, obscure, ' imintilligible, 
 Aesch. Pr. 816. (From '■^iu, as if 
 frittering ateay' Words : so TpavX6f, 
 ipavMf.'fromSpma.)' Hence 
 
 ' iTE/lAorj/f , jjfof,- n, a stiii>imM>ik,\ 
 irhperfecf^prclhlimciatiin,; AriSt. J^oUl.; 
 11) 30 ; afalteriiigi-Tb.iyX/iiaam; Blul.! 
 2,-963 etH Jtl'! .■■■-"'r --,-.,', ,••..! 
 
 f'ilXjCij, );r, or ^^5l^if , iof, ^,.Psel-l 
 cA«, a city of Aethiopfai Strab. p.i820. 
 
 4'£vtoyyfe/l^f, cfi gen. tos;i=ipev-\ 
 dd-yyeUf, An Av., 1310. ■ j ■'• - 
 
 ''ieiidafye'Ua, acJi, fi false report, • 
 >Xen. Hipp'archi-5, 8: from 
 
 "^EvStiyr^eXog,^ ov, (ipEvdijg, iiyyiX-. 
 }^0) hkilttging a false report, a false or' 
 'tying mtiteitger, II. 15, 169, Atist. Poet. 
 16, 10. , ■ 
 
 '•i •ieviwyvoiuii C>,i. -jjau, (i/i«t)(5ouoj,| 
 <r686 
 
 *ETfA 
 
 dyvoew) ,(0 pretend \igiioranpg falsely ^ 
 to dissemble, Lat. diisimvldrtr Dio O. 
 
 ■ievSiry^ovoayTH falsi, bastard ay- 
 XOvaa, Plin. ■ 
 
 ^oi} a false brother! d-pretended (Hhrls- 
 tiafirN.T. [a-] • _ . > • 
 
 irfvdaio?^tlcdf,-!^i'6v, in false AtoliCf 
 of dialect,- Gramias - _ ,:■■■■' -'^ 
 
 ■ievSd?ka(6v, 6vo(, 6, ?/, (tjievS^Cf 
 uXa^uv) a lying boaster lit braggart, as 
 aiij.,.i/). Myot, Com. Anon. 51. 
 
 ■ ^revSa^Eog, a, ov,anii;tl/evddAlfiog^ 
 y;- ov, like ^EV&fis, false, disswsbledt 
 counterfeit. \a\ ' - 
 
 ■ 'ievdiAiO't, a, oi/,=foreg. [5] 
 ■ievdd/iuiia^vf,vogi6,liiev6fiSiUiid- 
 
 fia^VS) c false trecvincj Ar. Vesp. 326. 
 [/idfi] ', , ^ 
 
 '^evduvop, opog, b, (tjjEvS^g, uvnp) 
 asharn man, epith. of Bacchus, T. Po- 
 lyaen. 4, 1. [dl 
 
 •'- ■iru6undTri(, oil, i, a lying deeeher 
 or impostor. ' [d] > ' . . 
 
 ■ 'ievSu7t6&TO^og,gv, 6i(iievd^Ci Itm- 
 ajp'Xog') a false < ambassador ; a false 
 apostle, N. T. -_ 
 
 'tevdairoijidoKOiv, ovrof, A, ^i^uiSjyf, 
 hno^diniw) one who speaks, lies,' Arist. 
 Top. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 565. 
 
 "^evdapyvpog, ov, 6, "^i/i^tJ^f, up^ 
 yvpog) false silver, in Strab.' p. 610; — 
 of some-white metal, perh. zinc. 
 
 "^evdapiov, ou, 76, dim. from, i/jcii- 
 (!of. [o] ' . ... 
 
 'iEvHaprd^ag, comic name of- a 
 raBck-Persiah inl Ar. Ach. 91^ J99, 
 False-measure, cf. dpra/3;/. . i . --, 
 
 '^evdarpdtjta^'vg, vog, i], false aricch, 
 comic name of a plaiit4n,Ar. £q. 630 ; 
 — ^formed' after tpevdafid/ia^vg. 
 
 ■iaiSa-TTlKOQ, i), ov, {'^evSiig, 'At- 
 TtKog) false Attic, spurious Ai}ic, Luc. 
 Soloec. 7. .' . . 
 
 '^evdavTOfioXlaf cf, 7^, a sham de- 
 wriion, PolyaeriJ 3, 9, 32: from 
 
 '^EvSavTdptoXo^, 6,jj,-('4'Ev6yg, a{)' 
 TOfioXo^) a sham deserter, Xen. Hip-^ 
 parch. 4, 7. 
 
 ■i'EvdeyypSiji^S Siiaj: (perh. rather 
 ypa(p^), r/, an action brought by a cit- 
 V^f^n^t'O' show that te has. been, wrdngly 
 ev'n-'fd. in the list of state debtors, ac- 
 tii >i I r'i,r false e»(i^, Att. Process p. 337. 
 
 *ta(5^yypii0oji, oy, iijiEvi^s, iyypd- 
 ^Li) falsely eifroUed' in the list of state 
 debtors :— falsely registered, of interpo- 
 latedi decrees. . .. .j, . i! ..i;. 
 
 - ■i'EvSEviSpa,aSi^,.{iltEV^S, ivESpa) 
 a feigned, ' sham amhwscadey Xen. An. 
 5,'2, 38, Hipparch. 5, S. ' 
 
 ^EvdE'TT^t), Gi, f -;$o'w,==i//eudoE7r^u, 
 
 ' ■■ievSstt^Q, ic gen. ios,=ij>EvjSoet 
 iriic, ijiEvdoXoyoQ. 
 
 ■ 'iEvdmtypu(l>lu, u, to . superscribe 
 falsely, furnish ioith a false .supetscripr 
 /ion:- from. .?t- , .j...^-^ ., , 
 
 ■ ^^evdeiriypiiAB(,\iiv,- (tliEvS^Cihrtr 
 ypti(pu)withfatiesupetscriptioiipr-titlei 
 nofansweriJig thereto^ not genuine, Po- 
 lyb. 24, 5, 5, Dion. H., «tc. 
 
 i'ewdeTriTpoTrof, -ov^. &, li^evSri^f 
 ^hriTpotrog) a false, illegal guarduiii, 
 Polyb. -15, 25, 3. , v i,; , -,■„,„ 
 
 .1 j%ei.i^ep}(fti, uf, >), alyingr deoeiffi^ 
 acf, Clem. A). ,: ,\ / ,..^r/ 
 
 a feigned attack, Polyaen. 3, 9, 32. ■ 
 , ^■^.svS^■j:opE,li,ij,f.-rlaU|tpspeakfyse■ 
 lyor untruly; to 4ie, Aesch. Pr.,\lQ3g, 
 ,Mat,ap; Anist, Rhet. 9,33, .1 : ,«id 
 'irEvS/yaplaf'ttc, ii:,fmse',imtmedi3.- 
 course;Jj/tng;> AlQiifiir..! from , ' 
 "^EvdTfydpo^i ov, (tjieii^^r^yi^pEVtii) 
 
 speaking falfiely, lying, LyC. , .1 
 
 'irtvStiiJbyiu, u, = ^IsWiJioAoy^w, 
 Luc. Ocyp. 63. - : „ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ^EvSriTMyo^y ovf^TliEvioXdyof. 
 
 •feiicSjy^Vf ov,.gen, ovof, poet, for 
 tpevd^g, Nonn. . - . - 
 
 , -■^EviiipiiiiAK, ipvSiir^'sham Her 
 cules, name of a comedy by Menandeh 
 
 'tEvdJjptoVi'OV, t6,=«.ev^pwp. Lye.' 
 1046, 1181. ....... -v , 
 
 $»iid^, If, gen. fof, '(ijie^ido/mL) : 
 ^-lying, fdlsej. untrue, of persons, and 
 things, Lat^ iwiendoa?, /ai««, x»pp. to 
 aXTjIiiig, T/r. Woyou fivQot, Hes. Th. 
 229, Trag,,etc. ; M^Evifi bdavrpi 
 ■KEcdcu, to bi?take one's self to /o/se- 
 hood, Hdt. 1,,117: :^KaT7jyopiut, at- 
 rlatt false, charges, Aescmn. 52, 36, 
 Isoc.r.-Antid>'^ ii6:i^tvi^, a liar, 
 Toif^Eoif^eixSftf irjfl^f.Soph, Phil. 
 992 ; ,ij;^mf ^aiveadat, to be detect 
 ed infulseimd, .ThucJ.4,' 27 ■.-7-^.ii ^., 
 fcdsehoods;iies, '^&]6^ Xsyttv, Aeach.' 
 Ag4'630,jet(!. ir^iuTiav.JlimS^.'immi-' 
 peiv, to/brihg a. false charge, Poiybv 
 5, 41, 3 :~^Ev6El^'X6yoi., fallacies, see 
 a list in Arist Top. 8, 12. — II. pass., 
 belied, begiiile^y^ deceived, Eur. J. A, 
 852. — III, adv. -dug, tp. X£yEiv,.Kpd^.> 
 ■Koisia^di, Eur. 1.-1^!. 130a, Thucll, 
 ISJ.F-flV.i Att.: irreg. superl. .i^radi- 
 GT<lTog,-^most.'lying, an .arch-liar, ,^0, 
 E.,M.. ...._^ ;... . -, 
 
 '^EvSijato^Eiog, ov, falsely ascribed 
 to HesiadyEfa:^ Attn, 18. 
 ' ■■ievitegfi^ iug,Ai'il'eud^,lEpEV(^ 
 a false priest, Joseph. 
 - "ieiiur, jiiJf, 6, ri, poet, for ■^evim, 
 Piiid.N;7,,.72. ... .. .._ 
 
 ^.s-vSttTQdojioCt ov^Jmilt of stonesjof 
 unequal size, .... ...... . ; , 
 
 ireiiSfaT/irOg, ,7} t^ekSt/s. IV. 
 
 ^Ev6ol3o7i8Eia, of, ^;(jl>Evi^f,i3o^- 
 dEta)false,un7^ii^helpt,^n^HippaTcn. 
 
 5,8. - - .. '.-■ ,- . , ,..,„ ,.,;.' 
 
 '^Evdo^oOviov, ov, TO, bastard ^ov- 
 viov, m kind of ahtijb, Biosc. 4, 125, 
 and Plili. . . . , i ,.., .. 
 
 ■fEvSa-yMTTU), a,=i-!lnevioi^E(j>, 
 
 ../iTEoSdypa^Eif, fi, f.„-^au, {ipEvdo- 
 ypdpog) to draw falsily^esyt. m de- 
 scribing mathetn^ticatl^^gpres, Arist. 
 Top. 1, 1„- 5, etc. — 2. to write false^ac- 
 cmmts, Polyb. 12, 8, 6, etc. Hence 
 , ■ ■'iEudoypd^riiia, arof, to, thatvihifih 
 is-vjitriil^ dr^wtti afalsely drav^Jigure, 
 Arist. Soph. El. 11, 3. [«] . 
 1' liEviSaypaoiay Of, ri, false dramng 
 of a line ox figure, Archyt. ap...S-tob. 
 JEeU 1, 12i:—Z.false.4esaip*ion, Aft. : 
 from . ' .-. i. 
 
 ■iev6oypa^0i, ov.J^EnSii^ ypi4>i->) 
 drawing falsely, eajl. of. persons, Wfho 
 give false geometrical proofs, Afist. 
 Soph. ELni,6. [fij. ' ,,. i 
 
 ^Ev6o6aKTi2.oQ, bv, 6,.af<ilse4as- 
 lyl. ,-t' 
 
 i'eiKSddciTrjtov, m,, to, (ijiEvirig, 
 JeiTTVov) a false, unreal food, ,r*^s{, 
 Aesch. Fr. 237. • .,,,■■'- 
 
 'iEvdodiddaKo^C, ov, Ai (■^euiS^f, 
 cSuSdoKoAof) a/(»<se teacA^r, N. T. , 
 
 "tevdeSixTO/ivov, ow, to, bastard 
 6iKTa/ivnv, Hipp., Diosc. 3, 38. 
 
 ■{"ciKSodofufu, f. -li^w, (tjievS^Ci ^Ot 
 fd^w.) to fancy - or imagine falsely, tfi 
 trrimm&fimcy or opimop, Polyb. 10, 
 
 , *€U(Jofofcw, ■Ci,,i. -^ctj,tqhold, en- 
 tertain a false opinion or ^no^ion^ like 
 foreg., Polyb. 16, 12j 11 ; and' 
 ^- 'i.evioio^La, cf, ^, a^false opinion^x 
 notion, Cebes, Plut. 2, 716'B : from, 
 
 *CTdq(5ogof, ,0V, , (V'^i;,<5?;f,,,'tf6fa) 
 holding a false opinion or notion, HtbofV- 
 ing wider a delusion. 
 
 -fevdoEvii^pa, ac,L=^^EviUviSpa, 
 Polyaen. ; cf. Lob. ifhryn. 67(3. 
 
 ■iEvdoi'KEia, Bf, 5, afal^e discourse 
 or statemcTtt, lie. . . > 
 
*ETA 
 
 ^evdosiTEtj, a, f. -ijauiloipeakfalat- \ 
 lyi liei: from >" i . i '' 
 
 •^•njdoejr^f, £f, gen. loci, tptaMngi 
 rfaheti/y. tying: .'- m ' 
 
 irevSiSvpOV, oiii te,'{^fo^f, Wpo) 
 afaUe (i. e. secret) door, Cic. m>Verr. 
 2 A6t. 2, 20. • 
 
 : "i'nxJotepeif, iof, 4, r. 1. for^eu- 
 dupEv^. ■.-.,■.'. 
 
 ievdoiOTOpiu, 0, f. -;J(TU, <<> narrate 
 falsely-. 
 
 "tevdotciifflaf a^, jy, bastard' casiay 
 Uiose. I, 12. 
 
 "fevdotcaTifyopCtl, af , ^, a /aZsc ac- 
 cuiati'm, Miinetho : from 
 
 "tCTdoicar^yoflor, on, 6, a false' <k>- 
 cuser^ slanderer. ''.'-. 
 
 ^vSoKTfpV^, Hko^, 6i {^BtHj^f, »(cn- 
 pvf ) a false, lying herald, Bopfa.i Pbul 
 ■1807.-- '-M ■ ■..■ .-^^ h ■^" ;-- 
 
 ^Ev6o)ctwafioiioi), ov, rd, bastard 
 cinnamon^ Diosci 1, 13. ' ■ ' 
 
 irevdoKXeidtqv, qv, to, a false key. 
 
 "^evdoicXijffia, of, 7}, or "^sv^oKTii]* 
 <r£f, ewcj 57,=sq., Harpocr. . '■' 
 
 ■{■eDOo/c^v/rffo, or -nXriTta, a^, it, 
 (». Lob. Phryn. 507) : — a false citation 
 01 su7mnons,beioxe a tribunal ;' esp., 
 af&lse indorse-nient »f a surhmons, as if 
 the iridorser had witnessed the ser- 
 vice of tt : ypd^ iievSmXiiThlai, a 
 prosecution for such false indorsement, 
 ^((itfdoK/li/Tmf Tpl; b^'kelv, Andoc. 
 10, 42, cf. Dem. 1251, 21, 
 
 ^m&oiihtTqif, ' rjpo^, i, ( ^cti^f , 
 ItTfTirTip) one- ^ioho falsely i^idorseii a 
 summons ds witness {v. foreg.), Ath. 
 254 8. 
 
 '^ev^ok^^Ttjp, opog, 6,^=tj/ev6oKATi- 
 
 Tfip. ,-^- 
 
 'i'ivff&KOprf, fj^, if, a pretended' maid. 
 
 'irevSoKvtapoc, ov,, 6 and ij, spa- 
 riotls KiftnipOQ, Plin. [fi] 
 
 "tcwrfoKiJerfv, Vttiiiofi 6i a false dog. — 
 l\.- a shaM Cynic. \y\ 
 
 •irev^bXarpeia, ac, ii, false worship, 
 superstition, Kiel. - • ^'^Z 
 
 ■fevSoAirpOC, av, '(^raCdfc' ^ITfStnf) 
 Att, for TpevioviTpof : hence; ^i/to- 
 vla, lye or soap made from adulteratad 
 sodi, Ar. Ran. 712. , 
 
 irevSo?.oyea, u, f. -^au, (■\l)ett6a^6' 
 .yOf) to 'speak -falsely, sprettdfahei-re- 
 
 forts, Isocr.-Sb9 D, Aeschin. 43, 41, 
 'olyb., etCi ■ .... 
 
 ■ievio%oyl(i, •ofi 1), {"Itevdo'kdyog) a 
 false sp^ck, falsehood,- Ilsocr. 232 A , 
 Bern. 933,' 20,--'etc. i «nd in plur., 
 Isocr. a48;Dj : . 
 
 *ei)foAoj'tffT^f, ov, 6,=sct., Luc. 
 '■'isvia'Xoyoi, ov, lipsv6^(, ^iyu) 
 speaking falsely, lying, Ar. 'Kan. 1521i 
 ■Polyb., etc. ; i//. -aoijtn]^, Leon. Al. 2. 
 
 ■feiio/iat, V. sub ^evda.- 
 
 •icvSofiavTig, eag, 6, n, {^evSrit, 
 liiivtt^) a false prophet; Hdt; 4; 69, 
 and Trag., as AeSch. A'g. 1195, Soph. 
 O. C. 1097. 
 
 ■ieitdofidpTvp, vpog, 6, ij, worse 
 /ortn for -pa'pri/f. ^ ' .' 
 
 irevSa/iaprvpea, u, f. ,"^*u,i(i^EDr 
 io/luprvs) to be a false -witmemir^tar 
 false witness. Plat. Kep. S75 B, Legg. 
 937 C. 
 
 ■iebSoim^Tfipid., (tf, ti, (i)tuootui^ 
 TVfifatse witness, "Dem. 1033, 1 ; ■^eti- 
 SofMpTvfUaii Karayvaval rivagi Isae. 
 Fr. 1, 7:^usu. in,plur.,i/)ru(SopapTtr- 
 piuv Stditpiatc, Plat; Legg. 937 B ; 
 Ttov iTicai) Tlva.lO convict, and &'Mii- 
 vaif to be convicted, of pferjury, Isae. 
 52! -32,' Andoc. 2, 4,: Lys. 118, ,19, 
 Dem., etc. ; dtji^Eiv, Andoc. 10, 23 ; 
 .iQv itrtaiciiTrTeadcii tlvl, to make 
 allegation of perjury against one, 
 Oem. 846, fin. ; etc/ 
 
 i'tvdo/tapTvPiiia, a,='^svSoiiaprv- 
 
 ■i-ETA 
 pEij.v. 1. Isae. 52, 14, where however 
 Bekker has Tptvddpa'p'rVpiiiv (gehi 
 pi. from fot'eg.). 
 
 ''^Evdopapruplov 6iK7j,'-an action for 
 false tw«»*M't>rper;nry.' alsoin dat. 
 pl-, IvoxoQ Totf ipevSo/iapTvpiotc, 
 Plat. Theaet. 148 B : v. Att. Process, 
 p. 380. ■■ \- 
 
 'irevdo/idprug, vpo(,' 4, (ijtevSfic, 
 /iupTV^) a -false' witness. Plat. Gorg. 
 472' B : — as adj., npal Tji., honours 
 resting on false foatiidations, Plut. 2i 
 821 F. ^ 
 
 "^evdofim^ot;, 6, v. sub i/)eti(5o'B. 5. 
 "itvSdfi96E(j, u, -pii)6la, -fivdot:,— 
 T/reiKSo^oyeu, -Xoyla, -Xoyoc- - - 
 
 "tEvSovapSot;, ov, 6, false nard, 
 Plin. ,--..,,, 
 
 'irtvd6veipo^ ov, falsely ' dfeamiiig : 
 tAmtaining a-false'dreami - ■ ■ =,' - 
 
 'tevdovt-fpo^, ov, Atti-^evS6^lTf)0ii 
 q. V* ' -r--' :S ,; .,,.■';- 
 
 'iEvSovvii(tievTO(, ov,{ijiEvd^c,-vvlti 
 ^evLS) : — ydfio^ ■^, a false, feigwd, 
 unreal marriage, Eur. Ei: 889. ■ ! ' 
 
 'i^svdoiraidtia, of, fii- false, sham 
 teaming, Cebes. ■ v' ^ . t 
 
 '^evooTTdvtKd, uv, ra,- (tfjEvS^^, 
 IlaviKOf) pretended 'panic' terror j-'Vo- 
 lyaen.3, 9., 32., ■'■' 
 
 ^evSonapTiX'taiQ, eOQ, ri, a false^ 
 unreal consonance. ? ' .'..'!■' i" 
 
 ■^^evdoTTupCevof , ov, ij, -{ ^j/evd^t 
 Tvapdevo^) a pretended'- maid Qx virgin-, 
 HS. 4, 180. 
 
 . . "tEvdoizatpil^'i i6o^, 6, ij, claiming a 
 ctMittrynot tm^s own. 
 
 '^evddiTuTap, opo^, 6, {tpevdric, 7ra- 
 T^p) a false, ■ unnatural father, ■ Call. 
 Cer. 98. ' . 
 
 ■ 'tcv^OTrTidv^^, r)Ti)(, 6, and ijieiiSo- 
 irXUvjJTrig, ov, 6, one who deceives by 
 lies : — or, a sham vdgramt. 
 
 ircviovMtmi^j 0V,&, a forger of lies. 
 
 -'^evdoTT'^ovTO^, ov, feigned to lie rich. 
 
 ■ "t'evdotrotitj, w, f -^ffw, to- falsify, 
 Polyb. 30, 4, 13.^11. to give the lie to', 
 expose as false, tUc uTTO^dati^ Tiva^, 
 Id. 12, 25, 4.'^ni.- to deceive, beguile, 
 Tivd, Clem. Al. ; — -pass., to be deceived 
 or mistaken, to err, Plut. 2, 899 F : 
 and ,.•--''■ ' -,■ -•. f 
 
 ■ '$'ei)(Jo7ro££a,'af, ij, falsehood : from 
 '^ev6o'irot6g,'6v, (^ev6^^, iroist,)) 
 
 framing lies, v. 1. Dinarch. 103, 23. , 
 tev&otroiiiriv, evof, 6, a false shep- 
 herd, Efcel. • •, 
 
 ■ 'i'evSb'KoTlixvtov, iw, fo, a pretended 
 little town,-^os&pli^- 
 
 i■*•£1;(!o^r/Jeo'/3CTT^r^ ov, d, a false, 
 sham ambassador. '- ' 
 
 WfeudoJrpodoCTt'a, of, ^i ( i/ieud^f, 
 irpoSodfta) -pretended treachery, Poly- 
 aeii. 3ii9, 32./, , ,,,. ,, 
 
 irevSoirpo^Troiijai;, eag, i], false- af- 
 fectatiom, s' -. -. ■ ".-' "'■ - , I- 
 
 ■ifuSoTrpoi^f'e^atto prophesy false- 
 ly. ---•■•■'_ ■ ■.' ■ • .', _ 
 
 'irevSo-xpotjy^Tij^, ov, 6, (^eud^c, 
 7rpo(p7iTi;s ) a false; lying - prophet, 
 LXX. ' ' 
 
 - ircvlfdirra/iit, c^oc, t6, -(iljevS^c, 
 VTa/ia) lecbfiical term of wrestlers, 
 a sharmfall (sidewaysl, from which 
 one starts up again and r^ews the 
 contest, Plut. Eelpp. et Mafcell. 1. 
 
 ^svS6ivpa,'iiv,iTa,falsesimtehfires.. 
 .-'^evSopti'^tltSdCi- on, 6, a false rhap- 
 sodist. M f ' ■ ■ , 
 
 'tevSopxia, w, f. -r/aa, (ilievdopieoe) 
 to sweaf falsely, beforsworn, -AT. Eccl. 
 603, Chrysipp. aps ^tob. p. 197, 1., 
 
 ^evdopicia, of, ?/, falsti awearingj, 
 perjury. -- > - , - 
 
 icviopKiov, oVf TO, a false oath, 
 perjury : from -''.'- 
 
 ^.^■ev^6pKlO(, ov, (iievSvc^ ■Spiepc) 
 
 *ETA 
 
 ieiSopKoc, oj',=foreg., Eur. Med. 
 1392, Pseudo-Phoc. 15. . • ■ '.i. 
 
 irevSoc, eoft to, Ep. dat. pl. ^fisA- 
 Seaat, 11. 4, 235,' etc. We«&*)^>^ft 
 lie, falsehood, untruth, Hoin.j etc.''^ 
 ihevib^ Kev ^tfiev, II. 2,; 81 ; ^/j«wJb{ 
 o' oix ipiei, 0^. 3, 20 ; ehe ■ijisiidaf 
 iirbexEimsiii Km o4;fi,' whether the 
 promise be a lie ordo, 11, 2, 349, cf. 
 9, 115; il/evSet Tiyyeiv9i,6yov, Pind. 
 O. 4, 29 ; ijj. irocKi^v,- alo^iOVi Idi 
 O. 1, 45 ; N. 8, 44 ; ij), ^eyeiv; Soph.'^ 
 etc. ; ot)p.: to atieic, Heind., Plait'. 
 Cratyl. 385 e j^. im^cpctv, Aesehih. 
 59, 21.— -II. as neut. adj., said to be 
 =7ljei)6rjc, lying, false, deceitful, .T/;pi/- 
 6sa ptavTri'ia, Hdt. 2, 174 ; so, ijievSo^ 
 ovofia. Plat. Polit. 281 B, Crat..385 
 C; V. i/iBflof,. and cf. Stallb. Plat. 
 Apol. 34 Eir^But such a form,'aa an 
 adj., is contrary to all analogy ;. and 
 in Hdt. We ought proh. to write ijieu- 
 dea (fromi^eu3^f ),. and in Plat, ifreip- 
 d^f, cf. Lab.,Paral/16}. ., . 
 
 ^evSoai^rivovi ov, -to, (^'wd^r, ce- 
 X-^iiT]) -false moonlight, absence- af the 
 mocm, Hesych., and Suid. ... i 
 
 ■ievSoa&lvov, oo, to, false e4i}ifi 
 vov, Lat. apiastrum '■.:'■,■ 
 
 f £udo<ro(J('a, af , ij, false wisdamf 
 Philostr. : from i ,a r i 
 
 ^etidotre^of ,' ov, (i/iEwd^f , co^6^ 
 falsely wise, Philostr. , ', i 
 
 '^EvSo'tTTiy/iaTla^, ov, 6, a false or 
 preteiided'- OTtyfiaTia^, name of a play 
 
 of Ificostralusi: 
 
 , "i"«/ddoTO/Jo/i rfrof, t6,, Mevd^g^ 
 fftopxt) thefah'e, blind mouth of a river, 
 Strab. ■ . . .,, , , ,:.■,, 
 
 '^EvdoGTop-eu, u, f. -^trt), to speak 
 falsely, lie. Soph. O. C, 1127, Luc. 
 Ocyp. 8i from .• • ■, ,,; 
 
 4'«)dd(rTO|aof, ov, {^tvSiiQ, ard/idi 
 speaking falsely, dying. , ■ i :.--,->■'■- 
 
 '^EV^offtjiTi^, 6, a false wasp, a sotittiryf 
 4ina of Wasp, Phn. .--'';*■ 
 
 ^evSordijitdV, ov, T6,^lcevoTdilnovi 
 Philostr. ; of; tpeviijpiov, i- 
 
 ^evSoTtxvla, af j r/, false, spurious 
 arL . , , ^■ 
 
 •^evdovpyo^, ov, (i^et/d^f, *lpyo): 
 pnactiaing deceitful - 'arts 'Or 'jUggikng 
 (rfcis," Plat; Soph. B41 B. .., '. ' •; 
 
 ^evSo<tiuiii, ((;, Ci/i«»dfe ^oof)^ 
 sq., Diog. L. 2, 1. i - k ■ ■ , 
 
 ■ievSoipavri!;, Ef , (^Etidfe -. ^aw.ia) 
 shining, with false light, ,Stob;, Eel. , I,, 
 p. 564,. Analog, ap. Plut.,2, 892 Ai 
 
 'fevi6(ji^/io(, ov, iTpsvd^c, ^WTf) 
 foretelling falsehood, of false divination. 
 Soph. 0. C. 1517. . , ., 
 
 - 4revdo(l>i%iwrrof, ov, b, a false Phil- 
 ip, fthe slave Andriscus, who gave 
 himself out for Philip son of Perseus, 
 StrabJp>624. • ., 
 
 irevSdxptOTog, ov, 6, a false Christ, 
 N.T. , ' , . . ..s 
 
 ircvSoxptaoXlBoc, ov, 6, a false 
 chrysolith, Diod. 2, 5?. 
 
 'te«d<i;i;p*<rof, ov, (^etid^f, xpvao;) 
 of mock. gold, 'Pint. 2,.^ A-, ; 
 
 , ■isv(h<irWoiktAat<tt< ^fOV. I falsely. 
 held to be supposititious : 6 "{"cvduTr,.; 
 nameit)f.a play by;Crobylus. ,. ■ ■■- 
 
 -id^H), if. i/iwsu "i/Pf* pass.,, hlimi;_ 
 afiai : aor. pass., tilievaSriv,, . J,Y\( 
 lifi,icjiefit by <li^s, btgialf, TIV^ uf 
 
 0. C." 628, 1512 : esp., iji. nvd Tivp^t 
 to chf9t one of a thing, tipEvaa^ fps- 
 viJv II^pffafoAesch. Pers. 472; hlfev- 
 aucpte i>i1ei^o(. Soph. Aj. 1382,, ^r. 
 Thesra. 870 ; also c. ace. rei, ij). Ttva-, 
 iTtmSaci Xen. Cyr. U-S, .13, c£ A,n/. 
 
 1, 3, 10; ajso, i/ljTif ijievdei. nvu, 
 Eur. Hec 103? ;— pass, ijieviiuiai,, to 
 be cheftted,' tivq^, of a thing, to .4nf8*it,. 
 much like dfiapTdvu, TlfevffOyvai,,^. 
 miocyydfipv, Hdt. 1, HI ; 5, 47yancl 
 
 1687 ' 
 
Att:; ieinvov, Ar. Nub. 618 :— but 
 also, iip£vafiivot r^f tuv ^Adj/vaiuv 
 fiwdfisttigi tleceived in their nations of 
 the Athenian power, Thuc. 4, 108, of. 
 8, 103 : more rarely c. dat. modi, lirai- 
 advvat yvdiiij, to be deeeived in their 
 judgment, Hdt. 7, 9, 3; whereas, 
 hjjEVGftivoc; yvufirj^ is deceived in w hat 
 they thought, Hdt. 8, 40, Soph. Tr. 
 712, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 385;— also, 
 ^eva6m>ai Iv rcvt, Hdt. 9, 48iirepi 
 TJWf, Xen. An. 2, 6, 28, Plat., etc. : 
 also, TOvTO ^TpevGdtji Xen. An. I, 8, 
 11, etc.: — absol., ^ Tplrij tuv b6C>v 
 udXiara tipevarai, the third mode of 
 explanation is most untrue, most jnis- 
 *j*en, Hdt. 2, 22 ; cf. Valck. ad 7, 139. 
 — II. c. ace. rei, like ■^jievdowoiia, to 
 represent a thing as a lif or delusion, 
 jjieviei fi 'izlvola tj/v yvu/tiiv, after- 
 thought ghies opinion the lie, Soph. 
 Ant. 389.^2i to belie, falsify : hence 
 in .pass., ^ '^EVaQeZca -b-noaxsctii the 
 promise broken, Thuc. 3, 66. 
 
 •B. of earlier and more common use, 
 in iUim., as in later Greek, is the dep. 
 mid. TJieiSo/iai, f. tpevaofiat, aor. 
 h^tvaafiTiv : — absol., to lie, speak false, 
 play false, Horn., Hes., and Att. ; opp. 
 ta Irvfiov ipea, H. 10, 534, Od. 4, 140 ; 
 to vti/ieprnc el/ii, H. Merc. 369 ; oi 
 ibfiaoiiai u^^l Kopiv8<i>, Find. 0. 13, 
 72. — 2. to be false.ar faithless, to be per- 
 jured or forsworn, Hes. Op. 281. — II. 
 Uke act. II. 2, to belie, falsify, dpKia 
 ^eiaaaBai, to break them, 11. 7, 352 ; 
 so, TJj. dvvB^Ko;, Xen. Ages. 1, 12; 
 ■fiiliovis, Eiir. Bacch. 31, 245; so in 
 plqpf. pass.; eijfevaTO TT/v ^jx^axicv, 
 Thuc. 5, 83 ;so also, oin UievaavTO 
 Tug uTfetWd^, they did not belie, i. e. 
 made good their threats, Hdt. 6, 32 : 
 aiBp, ijj. Tiva or tl, to tell lies about a 
 person or thing, describe falsely, Thuc, 
 6, 17. — III. as in act., to belie, deceive 
 by lies, cAea(,^first in Aesch. Ag. 120S, 
 But. Ale. 808, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 25 ; 
 also, lb, Ttvu Tt, to deceive one in a 
 thing, Soph. O. C 1145.— IV. iijiev 
 dofievog (sc. Xoyog), in dialectics, a 
 faniou's fallacy',-the Lat. mentiens, in- 
 vented by Eubulides, a disciple of 
 Euclides of Megara, Diog. L. 2, 108, 
 Plut. 2, 1070 C. 
 
 (The root is -fTA- or *Ye-, as ap- 
 pears in i/*v(5p6f, iltvdog, and perh. is 
 akin to ijiiBvpi^a, to whisper.) 
 
 •^evSa/iOTiu, u, £ -flcru, to swear 
 falsely : from 
 
 ' ■fevSuiioTris, av, 6, (.ipevSri!, o/aiv- 
 fit) a false swearer. Lye. 523. 
 
 '•ievSu/ioTog, ov, (^eud^?, ofiw/ii) 
 falsely sworn, forsworn. Lye. 932, 
 ' "^Bvdt^vvfioc, ov, (Tpevdrig, ovofia) 
 under a false nam.e, falsely called, opp. 
 to in^vvfiog, Aesch. Pr. 717, Theb. 
 670. Adv. -/iuf. Id. Pr. 85. 
 
 '^EVfia, arog, T6,^'ijJsvafMi, — II'.= 
 fiSpt^, Schol. Theocr. 9, 30. 
 '-; '*eDoir* euf, ij, a lying, cheating. 
 
 ievaiaTv^, vyog, 6, ri, (ijicvatg, 
 9Tvyiu) hating falsehood, Anth. P. 9, 
 525;. " _ ■ _ ■ -^ 
 
 'fevujta, tXTog, to, (tIievSo)) a lie, un- 
 truth, fraud. Plat. Meno 71 D, Luc, 
 Tiradn 55. > 
 
 ■t'CTO'Tctpo, 17, fem. of ^Euerrijf, On 
 Sib. • ■ 
 
 '^evar^u, w, f. -^(T(a, to be a liar, to 
 lie, cheat, n, 19, 107 : from ' 
 
 ievOTi}g,eiv, &, (i/ieiitSu) ; — a li(tr, 
 cheat, \\.2i,26\ ; im/p i/i., Hdt. 7, 
 209 : c. gfen. rei, ^v ijjsvijrat ij)avov- 
 ueda, wherein we shal I be found to 
 lie. Soph. Ant. 1195 ; cf. Mel. 41, etc. 
 — 2, also as adj., like ij/evdif?, lying, 
 fiilse, ip. Tibyoi, Find. N. 5, 53 ; ^. 
 ti/tPO;, i. e. cenotaph) Anth. P. 7, 275. 
 16B8 
 
 ,*HAH 
 
 ievanr,. fem. of foreg,, Welcker 
 Syll. Epigr. 50, 3,., - , - 
 
 irevaTpta, of, 7i, fem, of ipevanig. 
 
 . ■tc^aiOf, a, 0)',= sq. .' 
 
 "irefltdpds, u, ov, gloomy, cloudy, dark, 
 Galen, 
 
 ■iti^ag, aoQ, t6, lilte i/ie^of, Kv6(j>as, 
 gloom, darkness. 
 
 ire<jiavy^C, ef, gen, iof, (Mipnf,av- 
 yfj) •.■^-darUy gleamingi i.e. glimmering, 
 dim, gloomy, ^ke.iceX(ia.vo(pa^(,/iEXaii- 
 <j)am, vvnTiXajiMJit, etc,, Seidl. Eur. 
 Tro, 586, LT, 110, 
 
 i'e<l>i]ti6(, ri, ov, • (ipi^oc) dark, ob- 
 scure : metaph., wiknoum,. base, mean, 
 Pind. N. 3, 71. 
 
 ■ieipoetSf/g, ii, (fi^of, elSog) of a 
 dark nature or quality, Galen. 
 
 ■i-E'*OZ, fOf, TO, alsoi/'^^af. dor!'- 
 nesB, vapour, smoke, Hesych., and Suid. 
 (Akin to fd#f,.v^0Of and avi^ag.) 
 
 ^i(jiu, to darken, obscure, only in 
 Hesych. 
 
 iriu), rarer Ion., form for ijiua. 
 Hence, ijieiui il>iya, ij/iKT'^c, ijieicTds, 
 ihoyog, ibeiSvog, ibr/vqs, ^EKUf, i/icicd- 
 f(j, i/it/lAof, jlie?i,Ai(u t a-il''lX'-> ^""^ 
 iplo. 
 
 is, iarilia, 3 sing, pres. from ilidij. 
 Soph. Tr. 678:— but 1//^ Ep. for ei/i!;, 
 3 sing. impf. 
 
 ir^y/ia, aTOc, to, (il^ra): — that 
 which is rubbed or scraped off, shavings, 
 scrapings, chips, Lat. ramentum : tjj. 
 XpvaoH, gold-diMt, Hdt. 4, 195 ; and 
 so without ;jfpuffotJ, Id. 1, 93; 3, 94, 
 sq. : — ijf^yiia avodov, i. e. crumbling 
 dust or ashes, Aesch. Ag. 443. 
 
 'irjyuuTtov, ov, to, dim. of foreg., 
 Heraciit. ap. Plut. 2, 883 B. 
 
 irr/KeSuv, 6vog,7i, (i/>uu, ijj^x'^)= 
 KOViopTog. 
 
 itif^Tiip, fjpog, 6,= sq. 
 
 'ifjKTpa, aq, ii, i,TJiflX<^) '■ — «" instru- 
 mejU for' scraping off, a scraper, like 
 OTXcyyif, Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. Hipp. 
 1174 (ubi V. Valck.), Anth. P. 6, 233, 
 246, etc. . 
 
 'i^KTpta, Of, !5,=foreg. 
 
 irjKTplov, ov, t6, dim, from iji^- 
 KTpa. 
 
 'iriKTplf, iSog, il,=ijiyKTpa. 
 
 'iliXu(ftdtii, (J, to feel, grope, like a 
 blind man or as in the dark, repirt 
 ilniXa^duv (Ep. for -i^dav), Od. S, 
 416; ci. -•^Xa^dtig : c. ^cc, to-- feel 
 for, grope after, hi OKOTU i/wyX. ri 
 TtpayftaTa,- kr. Pao. ■691< of. Eccl. 
 315, Plat. Phaed. 99 B :— metaph., to 
 examine closely, Trdffav kirlvoiav, Po- 
 lyb. 8, 18,4.^11. to stroke, pat, Lat. 
 palpareiniuloere, Xen. Eq. 2, 4. (Prob. 
 from'ihuoy,'il)u2i^t i/foduXAu, t^aAa.?- 
 (7u : the -a^uu being a mere termin,) 
 Hence 
 
 'i'^XutpTjua, TO, a touch ; a caress, 
 Xen. Symp, 8, 23, [«] 
 
 'tri'Kd^TjatQ, euq, y, (ijnjTiOt^dtj) a 
 feeling,'touching,handUng,P\\it.Aemil. 
 li,ticklingi Jii. 2, 125 O. [o] 
 
 'tri^uiji^Toc, 9, ov, verb, adj. from 
 l/ff^Xa^utJ, .felt. — II. that can' be felt 
 or fcnoicn-ftyyce/ing-, LXX. . 
 : '^j/Xap/a, Cf, 7j,=^il>7}Xd^aig, fric- 
 tion, Galen. 
 
 '*'j;Xu^tfu, f. -it!u> Att. -ja,=?fi7Xa- 
 ^d(jf Ana^^il. Incert. 12. 
 
 'iriXS^ivid Trai^siv, to play a game 
 Uke our blind-man^s buff, A. B. 
 
 ■}i);M06uv, Ep. for -0duv, -ipuv, 
 part. pres. from iliriTiailiua, Od. 
 
 ■itlXs^Sjig, Ef, {ilfiiJi.a^dcji K(5of) 
 like one feeling or groping in the'-dork, 
 of delirious persons, who move about 
 their hands in this way, Foes. Oec. 
 Hipp. 
 
 ivXvS' Vi^oc, 6, a combless ^cock. 
 (Pern, akin to ifjijvnr, ijtiXog.] • 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *H*I 
 
 ^H'N, 6, gen. ijjijvogj the gall-msect, 
 Cynips, Linn., which lives in the 
 fruit of the wild &g (o?i.vv9oi) and 
 male palm, Hdt. 1, 193, Ar, Av, 590, 
 Arist. H. A, 5, 32, 5 ; ef. sq.^— IL an 
 insect injurious to the vine, Theophr. 
 Hence <, 
 
 irjivi^u, {. -iau, to hang witd^figs 
 (,S?i!wffoi\ on the cultivated tree, in, 
 order that the gall-insects (tp^vEg) liv- 
 ing in the former may puncture its 
 fruit also, and so ripen it, v. Bahr 
 Hdt, 1 , 193 j cf. ipivd^o and d^wdd- 
 (tj.—2. of sexual intercourse, Synes. 
 — II, to play the 't'^i', alluding to a 
 comedy of Magnes so called, Ar. Eq, 
 523, 
 
 •{■(/Kof, 4, like tj/eSvoc, i>tX6Q,=^ 
 Xaicp6(t a bald-head, Simon. 218 : 
 Dor. ijiayoi. 
 
 *^jif, eug, 7, (V'l7;irM) a nibbing or 
 sorapingj esp. the currying of a horse, 
 Xen, Eq, 5, 3 and 10. 
 
 'iiip, o, gen; ■^Jipoc, Ion. for ijidp 
 (q. v.),.^ starling. 
 
 '^ijpog, dt av, crumbling, dry. (From 
 t]jd(o,.^s.^^p6g from ^d(j.) 
 
 Hjaaa, rif, i/, Att, ij/^rra, a kind 
 of flat-fish, a plaice, sole or turbot, Lat, 
 rhombus, Ar, Lys, 115, 131, Plat, 
 Symp, 191 D:— also as a nickname 
 for a blockhead. Plat, (Com,) Ileptayly. 
 
 iriarog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from ipia, 
 rubbed, scraped, wiped. 
 
 "i^TTa, 7i, Att. for njnjfftra. 
 
 'fr/TTdpiov, ov, t6, dim. from ijj^t- 
 Ta, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1 : not, as 
 usu. written, yi^TTddiow, Lob. Phiyn. 
 74, Meineke Menand. p. 181. [a] 
 
 'irvTroEid^g, (q, (i^rro, tldof) like 
 a ilj^tT-ar Arist. Incess. An. 17, 4. 
 
 i^tlTTOwoicc, uv, ol, Q^TTa, Trove) 
 sole- or turbot-fioted, ol •$■., a fabulous 
 people in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 35. 
 
 'i'j^^Saf, dKOf, 6,=i/m>of, Gramm. 
 
 'iijtjiyddKiiii, the reaaing of several 
 MSS. in Ar. Ach. 376, for Vn?09 ^o- 
 keIv : — Schafer approves it. 
 
 irijfjiti^pEO), -^opia, -i^opogi later 
 form of 1^17000-. 
 
 '^■tj(jtldo<^dpog,ovi=i^tf^o^opeg, Hdt. 
 6,109.. 
 
 •Jf^^idiOdw, EC, (iji^^oc, eZdof) full 
 of pebbles, pebbly, stojty, "Geop. 
 
 ■^jj^tfu, f. -iau Att. -tw <^0or) : — 
 to count, reckon with pebbles, or counters 
 (iji^tjiot), just like Lat, calculare (from 
 calculus), Polyb, 5, 26, 13; ^>/0jf«ii 
 (SoKTiiXoif, Plut. 2, 141 C ; cf, Tjt^diof 
 II. 1. — II. more freq. as dep. tj/ii^tio 
 flat, with fut, mid. ijiT/ijiiaoiiai ; but 
 pf. pass, hj^^mnai (Ar. Vesp. 591, 
 cf. sub fin.): — strictly, to give one's 
 vote with a pebble, which was thrown 
 into the voting urn, as in the Athen- 
 ian law-courts, hence, ijni^l^EaBai if 
 iSpiav, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 9 : generally, 
 to vote, ipii^ifi jjiriiiilCEaBai, Hdt. 9, 55 ; 
 ^ipi^Eodai Ttvt, to vote for any one; 
 Dem. 575, 18.-2. c. aec., lb vote for, 
 vote a thing, •^rj^ii^EaQai tivi tov 
 jr^oii;, to vote him the voyage, Thuc. 
 4, 29 ; so, ii>. Tivi TrapaaxEv^v, Id. 6, 
 25 : — but also, to decide by vote, to vote, 
 ilKTjv V"., Ar. Vesp. 769, Isae. 38, 32; 
 iiaSiKaa/Uiil). Tivt, Lys. 149, 7 j «;i^ 
 p6v tivitI)., to a^udge it to.., Dem. 
 1052, 4. — 3. C. infT, to vote, give ime'» 
 vote, resolve to do something, c, pres., 
 Hdt. 7, 207 ; 9, 55 ; ■^tjijii^dftal rt 
 (Spoil, Aesch. Ag: 1353 ; e. aor.,Hdt. 
 5; 97; c. fut.. Lob. Phryn. 748.— lU. 
 the act. ■^m^i^Eiv, in same signf. as 
 mid., occurs prob. only in Soph. Aj. 
 449, and late :— but the aor. ■^^t- 
 aBijvm occurs in pass, signf., to be 
 voted, rolQ OTpaTj/y oI( el tqv trpog- 
 
*H*0 
 
 eeoivTo lin/ijitaB^vai etc tov iKwXovv, 1 
 Thuc. 6, 8; to ijifii^cafia h^(^ia6ri, 
 Uys. 132, 24 :— also, h^ni^iaiilvoi 0a- 
 vsiv, Eur. Heracl. 141. 
 
 ^iplvof, 71, ov, made of pebbles, susp. 
 ■ irii^iov, ov, TO, dim. from ^pof , o 
 gmall atone or pebble. — II. a place for 
 deUberatioTt' and voting. 
 
 iri^ig, iSog, ii, like i//^0of, a small 
 ttone, pebble,. II. 21, 260.— 2. a pebble 
 for counting or reckoning ; a pebble for 
 voting. — II. the gem or jewel in -a ring, 
 Longus. 
 
 - 'i^ij/ta/ia, OTOf , TO, (ijniipi^u) a pro- 
 positioii passed, by a majority of votes ; 
 esp. at Athens, a measure passed or 
 rjitijied in the ^KK?i7Jl7ta, an act, statute, 
 Aesch. Supp. 601, Ar. Ach. 536, etc. ; 
 '0. ypdifeiv, to bring in a bill, Lat. 
 suadere legem, Dem. 485, 3 ; TJj. viKuv, 
 to carry it, Lat./erre, Aeschin. 63, 21 ; 
 ^. Kodatpelv, to rescind it, Lat. abro- 
 gore, Thuc. 1,140; i^a%el^uv,i.^af 
 pelafiai, Andoc. 10, 30 ;. 22, 37 :— A 
 ^4k'I^<'' w^^ °PP- °" the one. hand 
 to a npodov^evua (decree of the sen- 
 ate), which diet not become law till 
 tati^ed by the ixK^Tioia, and on the 
 other to a vojioc (fundamental law of 
 the state), cf. Arnold Thuc. 3, 36, 37, 
 Herm. Pol. Ant. ^ 67, 8. A Trpapov- 
 Xevfia had force only for a year, a 
 ■^ri^iaiia could only be set aside by 
 another Tli^^iafia, unless some one 
 challenged it as contrary to law, and 
 accused the mover (itapavoptuv ypd- 
 <^ea6ai.). Hence 
 
 iil<l>tiriia.ToirMii(, ou, 6, (jruX^w) 
 one who. drives a traffic in •il;7j(pia/iaTa, 
 Ar. Av. 1038. . 
 
 . iri^iaiiHTuSrii, eg, (ipf/^ut/ia, elSog) 
 of the natureof-a 'ib^^Lff/ia,' Atist. Eth. 
 N. 5, 7, 1. 
 
 .. 'i^tptOT^Ci OV, 6, a reckoner, calcvla- 
 tor. Hence 
 
 ■iTi^tOTiKo;, i), 6v, of ox for reckon- 
 ing. 
 
 iri^oQa'kav, ov, to, a ham cup used 
 as a dice-box, hdt. fritillus ; cf. KTi/tos, 
 atipyof. 
 
 VJiijioetS^C, if, (Vifl^Of) elSos) like 
 pebbles, pebbly, Theophr. ' 
 
 ir7ifodeTetJ,fJ, f. -riau, (ilin^oBiTtig) 
 to make inlaidviork, esp. to inlay floors, 
 Lat. tessetlare. Hence^ 
 
 ■iij^oBiniiia, arog, to, inlaid work, 
 esp. a tesselated floor, Lat. opus tessel- 
 latum. 
 
 ■i7iit>o8iT^C, ov, b, {ijiijijioc, TiSriuL) 
 one who makes inlaid work, esp. a maker 
 of tesselated pavements, Lat. tessellator, 
 tessellarius. 
 
 ^ij^ok/Wjtt;??, ov, 6, = ■\l)ii^oiial- 
 nTng. 
 
 '^Tji^oAoyElov, ov, TO, m account- 
 board. — II. a boardjfor play, like our 
 draught-board, Ar. Fr. 127 : from 
 
 ■iri^oTMyeu, (5, f. -^eru, (Vii/^oAd- 
 yog) to play juggling tricks.— U.=:ij;i]- 
 (poOeTia, LXX. Hence 
 
 ■itiipoy>yriiia, arog, T6,^ili^(^oBi- 
 TTjfia. 
 
 ■irj^oTMyjiTdg, v, ov, verb, adj., of 
 inlaid jor mosaic work. 
 
 tri^oTMyia, ag, ri, a making of tes- 
 selated pavements. 
 
 ■iil<l>o7u>ycKdg, y, ov, juggling. 
 
 ■iilijio^oyog, ov,{ilm^og, Mya)my- 
 mg juggling tricks, a juggler. — lj,= 
 ifnj^BeTTig. 
 
 itj^iratKTea, a, f. -^aa, to play 
 juggling tricks, Artemid. 3, 56; — me- 
 taph., ijj, TO SUatov, to juggle away 
 the right, make a juggle of it, Lys. Fr. 
 7 : from 
 
 ■tfiil>omuKT7ig, ov, 6, (.Mijiog, Tral- 
 ^) one who plays with pebbles or dice, 
 jA f^iSS^ ^^ rnakes them change places 
 
 *H*0 
 
 by sleight of hand, Eudoxus Naucl. 1 ; 
 cf. Alciphr. 3, 20, Senec. Epist. 45. 
 Hence 
 
 "ftlcfOTratSia, ag,^, a juggler's art, 
 sleight of hand, deception, 
 
 '^ijijiOTTepi^ofilSTiTpta, ag, i], sound- 
 ingas with ip^tpoiicf. KD7I), epith. of 
 a cup, Eubul. KujS. 1, 3. 
 
 irilipovoidg, ov, (■^tj^og, noiio) 
 making little cubic pebbles for dice or 
 mosaic work. — 11; making votes or tam- 
 pering with them, Kkeirryg avTov ^- 
 ijioirdtbg eipidyg. Soph. Aj. 1135. 
 
 ^rj^og. Dor. ^u6og, ov, ii, (ijiua, 
 ijieu) : — a small round worn stone, such 
 as are found in river-beds or on the 
 sea-shore, d pebble, Lat. calculus, ^d- 
 0of i7uaaojj,a>a. Find. <3. 10 (11), 13 ; 
 ovK HvelSeiiiv Xeyuv nmiTtdv ijid^av 
 dpiSfiov, Id. -13, 65.^2. a precious 
 stone, jewel in a ring, Anth. P. U, 290. 
 — 3. a small stone for mosaic works. — 
 n. ace. to the various uses the Greeks 
 make of such small stones .or peb- 
 bles : — 1. a pebble used for reckoning, a 
 counter, f^^oig "koyi^eadat, to calcu- 
 late or reckon \>y arithmetic, cipher, 
 Hdt. 2, 36, Diod. 12, 13, Coray Heliod. 
 2, p. 315 : hence, to reckon exactly or 
 accurately, opp. to imb x^i-P^i ^i ^^• 
 Vesp. 656: also, iv ^^ 'Kiyetv, 
 Aesch. Ag.570; hv'^ri(pov Uyu 6e- 
 adai, Eur. Rhes. 309 : — •'^•jiavgrtdi- 
 vaty Dem. 304, 4 : hence, i^^^oritself 
 for a cipher, number,-^, apriof , Epich. 
 p. 76 : — in plur., accounts, Kadapai tlm- 
 001, i. et where there is an exact bal- 
 ance, Dem. 303, 22 :: — ol irepl rug iji^- 
 <povg, accountants. — 2. a pebble used for 
 a draught or chess man, Lat. .scrupus. 
 Plat. Rep, 487 C. — 3. a pebble used in 
 a kind of divination, h Std iff^tltuv /iav- 
 TiKJi, Heyne ApoUod. 3, 10, 2, p. 274 ; 
 cf. '0ptai.^— 4. most freq., esp. m Att., 
 a ^pebble used in voting, which was 
 thrown into the voting-urn iiBpLa), 
 first in Hdt., i/'^^y ip'^<l>l^saBai., 9, 55 ; 
 hence also the vote itself, ^^^ov 0£- 
 peiv, to give one's vote, Lat, s^ragium 
 ferre, freq. in Att., a? Aesch. Eum. 
 680, Dem. 1317, 27, etc. ; iijr^p Ttvqg, 
 Lycurg. 148, ,29; irepinvog. Id. 149, 
 13, ,etc.,; '^fov <l>opd, Eur,' Supp. 
 484 ; also, 1/1, TlBtaSai, just like ^ly- 
 ^U^eaBai, to vote, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 73, 
 cf. Aesch. Ag. 816 ; also, 1^. irpogTi- 
 BeaBai, Thuc. 1, 40 ; iji. 6iav(/iea8ai 
 Hdt. 8, 123 ; Sia^ipetv, Thuc. 4, 74 : 
 — Tp^,il>tf) diaipelv, to determine by vote, 
 Aesch. JSum- 630 ; ^,ip^<j>(,)Kpivetv, Si- 
 Oitpiveiv.Thuc, 1,87, etc.:— ■njv^^cjoi' 
 kndyELV, to put the vote or question, o( 
 the president, like iTnTJiTjijii^uv, Thiic. 
 1, 119, 125; so, T^v ij). irpoTiBevat, 
 Dem. 361, fin.: — also, that which is 
 \carried by vote^ a vote of ',).he assem- 
 bly, 1/1. KaTayv&aeoi, a vote of con- 
 denination, ,Thpc. 3, .82 ; ■^6og mij- 
 KTO ai)T^ Trep* 0uy^f, a vote of banish- 
 ment was moved for against him, 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 57, cf. Aesch. I'heb. 
 198,. Supp. 8; hence, ^ any resolve or 
 decree, e. g. of a king. Soph. Ant. 60 ; 
 TuiBLva il/dAog, a decree written on 
 stone, Find. O. 7, 159 ; Stiol tl^adiov 
 urap'.avTdg, gives judgment of itself. 
 Id. F. 4, 471 :— i/(. ^Tisyvpd Bporay, 
 i. e. public opinion, Cratin. Drap. 1 : 
 cf. TJ)id, aria. — The TJirjiog 'kBrivu,g, 
 Calculus Mineroae, was a proyerb. 
 phrasei to express acquittal, PKOb. 
 when the votes were even, cf. Muller 
 Eumen. Append. — The voting by 1^?- 
 0or, ballot, riiust be carefully distin- 
 guished from that by Kvaaog, lot ; the 
 former being used in trials, the latter 
 in the election of various ofiicers. The 
 'lijtppi, of condemnation or acquittal 
 
 'igitized by Microsoft® 
 
 i-iei 
 
 were sometimes distinguished by be- 
 ing respectively bored (rcToiiTrnuei'ort 
 or whole (jr^ijpeif ), Aescnin. 12, 34 • 
 — Xoiplvai or shells were sometime,s 
 used instead (Ar. Vesp. 333, etc.), 
 but Kvauot never ; cf. Ktjiidg, andy 
 Philol. Museum 1, p. 420 : the degree 
 of secresy is rather doubtful, v. Scoft 
 on the Athen. Ballot (Oxf. 1838).— 5. 
 the place of voting, (as treffffoi is used 
 for the place of play), Eur. I. T. 947; 
 cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 19. 
 
 "iijipotltuyioj, u, f. -Tfou, {-^^og, 0a- 
 yslv), to live on a pebble diet, a comic 
 phrase used of dicasts, as Kva/toTpu^ 
 of ecclesiasts, Nicet. 
 
 H^ijAotjiopiu, tj, to give one's vote, to 
 vot^, Luc. Timon 36 : and 
 
 ^Tjipo^opia, ag, 7], a voting by ^^- 
 
 i, vote by ballot, Arist. Pol. 2, 8,. 5 : 
 
 ^ Tally, voting. Pint. Coriol. 20, 
 
 Ic^ : from 
 
 iycpoijippog, ov, (ijni^og, ^iptS) giv- 
 ing one's vote, voting. 
 
 'iri^&Sng, eg, contr. for ■\bri<poeiSrig. 
 
 iTji^Cyv, ovog, d, {ii^^og II) a ready 
 rec/coner,..Manetho, 
 
 ■ir^ifiumg, eug, if, as if from ipzi^otj, 
 !=ih7l^o}i:oYia, ■^^oXoyjifia. 
 
 Y7i<!iuT6g, fj, av, as if Irom iptjijioij, 
 inlaidor set with -small stones : ij ipTj- 
 ipUTij (sc. y^), a tesselated pavemeTit. ._ 
 
 iflXP^i' <i, 6v, (V'TO'^) rubbed thin, 
 fine, tender, delicate. 
 
 'i^X'^' (■ ■f'J) fto"? i>'i"i if's"! (li^e 
 v^x^ from vutj, uexj), ,to rub down, 
 curry a horse, Ar. Fr. J35, Xen. Eq. 
 5, 5; cf. Lob. Phryn. 254.-2. to 
 smooth down, appease, like /carai/>av, 
 ■Lat. demulcere, permulcere. — II. to rub 
 down, to grind down. 
 
 ■fid, t/, also ijjeid, {ipLu) strictly 
 ^Tpandg. — II. game, sport, fun, ap- 
 Hesych. (From the first signf. come 
 •^tug, TJjcdc), Tl/id^u I, akin to oTtd and 
 areia :,frofa the second, i/im^u II, 
 i^la, iijiiaojiai.) 
 
 irtd^a. Dor. ■ihiddSo), (ijjid, tliidg),: 
 — to drop, drip, Hesych. — II. to pl^y, 
 sport, dance, be merry, Ar. Lys. 1302. 
 
 'ilUBjiddv, adv., like ^op/itiSdv, like 
 rush-mats.. 
 
 ■fladiStov, ov, T(5,=?q. [(] 
 
 ildBiov, ov, TO, dim. from ■^laBpg, 
 a little rush mat, Fhilem. p. 365. 
 
 ■i'idfloir^dKOf, ov, plaiting, weaving 
 rush mats. 
 
 '^IdBoTTOtdg, ov, making rush mats. 
 
 'iiUBog, ov, fi, more rarely i, Ion. 
 i^teBog, a covering of rushes or reed, a 
 rush mat, Ar. Ach. 874, Kan. 567 ; 
 like <tiopfi6g. [i] 
 
 'ildoudrig, eg, like a rush mat. 
 
 itdSag, Dor, for -Bavg, acp." pi. of 
 ilildBog. 
 
 .■^(aivu,=i/iiu, lirjufu, Gramm. 
 
 i'iaf, dKog, ^, Dor. for Tl;idc 
 
 '¥iap6g,d, 6t',=eiiud5f, dul 
 
 fa 
 
 ■f ?uf, adof, ij, (^I'u) like ■^aKdg, 
 ■fendg, a drop, in plur., II. 16, 459, 
 Hejs. Sc. 384 ; only poet,, cf. ^ta.' 
 • 'iiida, a,=ipiu(u, Gramm. 
 
 irideg, al,='4'tddEg, Gramm. — II.= 
 ifiixeg, Gramm. 
 
 '^idvdg, ^fedv^also ftyvog and -^i 
 Sav, 6v, gen, 6vog,=ybe6v6g, Gramm. 
 
 HeBog, ov, 6, am) r/. Ion. and later 
 for ifiiaBog, Lob. Phryn. 309. 
 
 ^i(tj,=ijjid(u, Gramm. 
 
 ^ibtog olvog, b, a rough, harsh, red 
 wine, like the olvog Jipdiiv tog, Eubul. 
 Incert. 6, Nic. Al. 181 : also written 
 ■^vBtog, cf. Flin. 12, 60. [j] 
 
 ♦■{■feOS, t6, whispering, slander, 
 in Gramm. as the root of viiSvpog, 
 iftdvpLCu, Gramm. (Cf..5^wdf.) - 
 
 'itBv(oftai',=il)iBvplia, Gramm, 
 
 'ilBvpi^a, Dpr. -aia : fut. -lau 
 1689 
 
Att. -!(j : (ipidvp6i). To whisper, idy 
 into the ear. Plat. Gorg. 485 D ; ip. 
 !rp6f Twci, id. Euthyd. 276D':^esp., 
 I'D ^hisper'ihhdt miH! dares not speak out, 
 as slander, etc.; 'LXXi r-^of any low 
 wiii^pering,noise,-as of trees, ^rav TrXd- 
 TOVof jrre^^jz iplBvpi^n, Ar. ' Nub. 
 1008 ; cf. TheOcr. 27,' 07. Hence 
 
 •fldvpta/xa, ar'o^, t6; a whispmng> 
 Anfh. P. 9; 546 i^-of any Joil) whisper^ 
 ing naisej-as of trees ftisi^feigi'Theoer. 
 1,1. ■ ■,-■ .■■•■■ ... 
 
 ' "tWiipiapioi, oCi 6, (ijiWvpiC<^) a 
 wh'jipeiring, Luc. Amor. 15, Plut., etc.- s 
 — esp,, of slander, iale -telling, Plut. 2,; 
 143 E, etc., and N. T. ;— of any low- 
 noise, as (tertisrfmg-'o/'ireesririLXX., 
 prob., a muT^mured chatrft^ 'art enchant' 
 ment. ... < 
 
 irldvptoTrigi 6v,' 6, (ibidvpi^a) a 
 whisperer : 'a ■ slartderer, N. ■ T. : — at 
 Athens as epith. of Mercury, 'Dem-. 
 1358; 6 J ati'd bCEpiip A. B.' p.al?. 
 
 'i:ldvp6g, 6v, whispering: stander^us,' 
 Aoyo'i, Soph; Aj. 'r48':'— ^ ipi.$vp6g; = 
 •lj)iuV/jl.&Tij'^,- • a . whisperer, ' slanderer, 
 Pind. P. 2, 136, Ar. Fr. 213.— 2. tivit- 
 tefing, of birds, Anth. P.'M, lac.-^ll. 
 as subst., b ij/idvpsii (proparox.)=; 
 ■^tdvpiajitt, slander. {Gt-i^Evda'fln.) 
 
 ■'^ikuyia, a^,i], the {coding of tight 
 troops : from . ' ■-.■■'> 
 
 'i'lXdyS^, 6v, leading ii^t' troops. 
 
 "flXa^, dKOQ, 6, one iiMo' is sThoothr 
 bald, ior-fiXoc, Ar. Pr. 705 ; cf. Lo- 
 beck in Wolf's Anal. 3, 53. [t] 
 ■ "^iXuc, 6, epith: under which Bac- 
 chus was worshipped at Amyclae, 
 Paus/3, 19, 6 ;— he derives it fromi/it- 
 Tlov (Dflr. for Trrttov) ; ace. to others, 
 =ibL?\.uT7]^, XEtoy^vetoc, the smooth- 
 minned, Lob. in Wdlf's Anal. 3, -53, 
 Phryn._435. • : • 
 
 . '^t\EV^, &Gjg,'b, one ifiho stands in 
 the first roiiiof a chorus ,' taken from 
 thfe post' of the il/iXoi in an ai-my. 
 
 ■iriXTJT^Cy ov, 6 .-—in plur., of ^jAiy- 
 tat,^^bl -^iXbt', the light troops. 
 
 ■^jAi'fiJ, f. -laa Att. 'tu, later form 
 fQr,i/it/tijii), Dio C. 
 
 "'ii'KiKQ^,'fl, 6v, 'iel^ftgin^ to, pon- : 
 cerning a ■ijjcXpc, Luc. Zeuxid.'S :r^ro 
 •^tXiKayl=^ot'^lXol, the light troops. 
 '''3^l'/i.tvo^, fli'OV^i-^ffretpavoc if-t a 
 chaplet 'of- pdlM-brnnbhes'i used ^ ■at 
 Sparta, Sosib.ap.'Ath; 678 B. (Ffom 
 ipi/leig, because first worn by the 
 leader^ of "their chorases^ ' 
 
 ^Ai(7/i6(, bv, i, later form fbi jbf- \ 
 Xutjtc. ' i ' . , . '' '' ' ' "' ' 
 
 ' "i'lXiaf^i, bv, 6, later form for ijji- 
 
 f'irtXXi;, i(5or, (S, and ■iiXtc, the 
 Psillis, a river of Bithynia,-.Strab. p. 
 
 ■^rXoypS^^W, &,i.-ri(Ju, 'to write a 
 word with the'spiritns lenis.^—W. to write 
 a word with a single vowel,- as opp. to ' 
 a diphthong, Gramm. 
 
 "ilXbSuin^jido^, 7],a Smooth carpet, a 
 woollen cloth' that hds:notthe' pile On both , 
 sides, alsOiijXoraTric.'— cf. ■(/ii^Sf II. 2. 1 
 
 'flAoSopbl, bv, (oopa) stnaQth-^kirf- i 
 Med., . , < . I . 
 
 'i'J^OKiESupiffT^C ■ oij, 6',^i/i(Xof /£(-i 
 P'apiaT^(, one wfto plays the KMupd 
 without sieging to it, an, vnstruniental 
 performer; ChareS ap. Ath. 538 E ; cf. 
 
 : '■itiXoK'lduptcm.iij), ot , ^, CSc. rixi"l)t 
 ihearfofd'Tljliokiaaptar^Ct Pnilo- 
 thor.ap. Ath. 637 F., ,, ' -' 
 
 'il}i,oiiOJ>bk6 and ^iXoKo'paitdi u, 
 T. Ticiu, to.oe bald-hedaed: from' -, 
 '■ 'ilXoKoJi^Ti^, or -/topffjyf,' 6,* bald- 
 headed. Huh. 4; 8. ' ' . 
 
 'ftTibiibvpbg,. o\>, ' srr^o'oth, shorn or. 
 )ihaved, A. B'.; bare^ bdld-headed: 
 1(390 
 
 ■MAO 
 
 'tlTiOKpavoc, ov, bald-headed. 
 ^ 'ilh>/ie>rpiai a(, 71, (TptXigmirpov) 
 heroic poetry, as not being accompanied 
 by music, opp. to lyric, Arist. Poet. 2, 
 5, for which Plato has ipiXj/ no'triOvg, 
 (cf. i/i«;iof IV. 2). 
 
 'ii'Koti, TO, Dot. for wrftoJ', o mng) 
 feather. Pans. 3, 19, 0. [j] • 
 
 ■iikoc,- fi, 6v, (^fo) :< strictly,' pai- 
 hed^ rubbed, bare: generally, Aare,.Kk- 
 ked': and, c: geiii; slript-bare of& thingi 
 but this usage. first in Hdt.— I. of 
 land., without 'irees', ii/jtA^ Upoci^, a 
 bare cornfield, 11. 9, 5fl0 ; iteSlov /isya 
 Ti xai ijnUv, Hdt. 1, 80, cf. 4, 175 ; 
 in fuilj yij •ipiMi itvSpiuVi -lb. 4, 19, 
 21; cf. Lys.'.lOff, 4j etc. ; hence ri 
 ■4!i%a (kc. xo>p*d), X«n. Cyn. 5, 7 ; il). 
 ToiTOt,' lb. 4, 6 :/ so, ijiiXv ytapyia, 
 the tillage -pf land for com and the 
 like, opp. to y. mfvTev/iivri (the til- 
 lage of it /drumes, olives; etc.), Dem: 
 491, 27, Arist. Poll, 11, 2.— II.; of 
 animals, ' sf^^^ of hair; feathers, etc., 
 Baldi smooth, 6ip/,.a; (Jd. 13, 437 ; ^/li- 
 tcpacpav^iTifiv ^rur, with half the 
 Caceeliaved, Ar. Thesm. 227, cf. 583 ; 
 cf. Xeto^-: — so,, stript of feathers, bare, 
 IBii tpiXri Ke^alfff, Hdt. 2; 76 j but, 
 tl}t2,ijv ix^"^ tce^aXr/v; bare-headed, 
 without' kamet, Xen. Ah. 1-, 8, 6 : — sO 
 also-, ipiXttl Tlep'aiKdt, Persian car- 
 pets, which were shorn on one 5{de,'also 
 ^uXoSd-KtHeg or i/ii^oTa7ri(5ef, opp. to 
 yaiUi^jTmro(,'Callii. ap. Ath. 197 B. — 
 2. generally,' unclad, uncovered, bare, 
 naked, vsKvci Soph; Ant. 426 : c. gen., 
 bare of, without^ ijjt?.^ ffU}fiaTog ovtra 
 V itvrht Plat' Legg. 899 A, cf- Polit. 
 258 D i — stript of appendages, naked, 
 il;t7Jh rpd'irii, the bare 'keel with the 
 planks torn from it, Od; 12, 421-, f. 
 (?p/(JoJ, a 'lettuce with -the side-leaves 
 pulled off, opp. to 'ddnid; Hdt. 3, 32, 
 cf. 108 : ip.'ji&xatPtiy naked swords ; 
 ■ip-. vav^,' dismantled fihips,. etc. — Hi. 
 very freq. in Att. prose, as a. military 
 terih, ol ifivXoi (sc. -rdv Stt/Iuv), sol- 
 diers tbithout heavy armour, light troops, 
 such as archers, slingers, etc., hke 
 i/in^rffi-opp. to b-KXlrai, first in 
 dt. 9, 28, then freq. in Thuc., Xen., 
 etfi. ; so; dyva/Uc ipiX^-, Arist. Pol. 6, 
 7j 2 ; TJitXb; dTpaTCvadjiai, Ar. The'sm. 
 232; i//(Xoj ijTTrfif, etc. ; but, ■^iXoQ 
 iTTTrof, anorse wii/umt -housings, Xen. 
 Eq. 7, 5-; cf. Jac; Anth. P. -p, 789; 
 tSKtVTj :\i:t}%^, ligHt'.armoar : — unarmed, 
 defenceless^ Soph. Phi). 953, O. Q. 
 966': — talSo, unarmed, without weap- 
 ons, ipiMc; Toviivv iiroirvl^af, Ahtb. 
 P. 11, 95;t — IV. ■(/-adf Tidyoc, bare 
 language, i. e, prose, as opp. to poetry 
 which is clothed in the garb of metre. 
 Plat. Legg. 669 D, cf Gorgi 502 C, 
 Herm. Arist. Poet. 1,7: but, in Dem.- 
 830, 13, ij). Xoybcis a in«'e speech un- 
 svpported by witnesses ;, arid in Pl'at. 
 Tneaet. 165 A, ■ij/Aoi Myot are mere 
 forms of argumentatipn.i so, ij/iXai 
 Xe-yeiv, to speak naWZy (without al- 
 leging proofs). Id. Phaedr. 262-C.— 
 2. ^iXii TToi-^tnc, mere poetry, without 
 singing or music, i. e. Epic pocitry, as 
 opp. to Zyric- (jr. h i>Sn), . Hplnd. 
 Plat; Phaedr. 278 C, cf ipaousTptfi..: 
 so, i/i. ^av^, the mere' sound of the 
 voice, as opp, t,osing;ng(t)[!iK^^ii)if*)', 
 Jac. Ach. Tat.p. 48a— 3. ofmusi^ 
 instruitierits, ^jA^ iXovaiKfj, instru- 
 mental music unaccompanied by ring- 
 ing, Opp. to 5 licri jzeXai'laf, Arist. 
 Pol; 8, 5, 11 : so, ij). KiSapiaisKai 
 avXriai^, Plat. Legg. 669 E ; hence, 
 TpcXo^ aiXriTijQ, oni3 who plays a 
 solo on the flute.'cf. ipiXcictSaptoroc, 
 Lob. Phryn. 168 :— tliose instruments 
 also were 'called i/>j^ii,"^hieh were 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 iS 
 
 ■MMT 
 
 nsu. played without accompaiiimen , 
 SeMf. Dion. Gomp. p. 136. — V. mere, 
 simple; alone, -ip, -&ptdu7}TtK^,- as opj), 
 to geometry and tne like. Plat. Pout, 
 299E !^.'ii(5up, Foesi Oec. Hipp.: 
 f. &v6pB(,i. e. men without womeh, 
 Antip. ap. Stob. p. 417, 3 : — Oedipus 
 seems to call Antigen^ his ipiXln/ 
 d/ifta, as being the one poor eye left ' 
 him, Soph. O; C. 866:— adv. -;ior, 
 rnereh/f only, Plut. Pericl. 15/*-VI, in> 
 Gramme without th6 spiritus asper, L e.- 
 with the sp. lenis. — 2. ra '^(^'(sc; 
 (TTOtxEta), the literae tcnues, tr K r : — 
 hence, -^(AtSf ypd^eiv or Ka'ABiv, to. 
 Write with a litera tenuis for an aspi- 
 rate, e. g. (5(ijruf for fia^v^, uairapa- 
 yof for daijiapayoe, etc., Ath. 369 B : 
 V. also ii TptXov. 
 
 'tMraTTif, idof, ri,='\^i)i6Sami. 
 ■ ■'^iXoT7i?,T]TO^,71, {ljJlXos)mikedness, 
 of a plain, Pliit. Fab. 11 : — baldness, 
 Id. Galbi 27 : — '-smoothness, of a .wo- 
 man's- body. Id.. 2, 651 A. -^2. in 
 Gramm. the spiritus lenis, Polyb. 10, 
 47, 10. 
 
 '^iX.erojrapxld, ^Oi,- ^tjSuperinten^ 
 ence over an unplanted field Q^tXbg rb- 
 TTOf ), ah Aegyptian magistracy. , ; 
 
 ii^iu; (J, i. -acrtj, (ipM;) : — strict- 
 ly, to rub bare, mostly of hair, to make 
 bald, TJi. riiv KC^akyv Tivoc, Hdt. .4, 
 26 : — in pass., to become haU, Hes. Fr. 
 5, 3.— II. C. gen., to strip bare, rob, de- 
 prive of a thing, iji. nva to. trXeloTa 
 Trjg iSvvdfUo;, Hdt. 2, 151 ; absol. in 
 same signf., Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 19 :^- 
 then, generally, _/o leave naked, un- 
 armed or . defenceless, Thuc. 3, 109", 
 tpass. Xen. An. 4, 3, 27t ; to iicXo'V- 
 /iifvov, the hare, defenceless part, Xen. 
 Oec. 17; 13 : — +in pass, to be left ban 
 of, be quite deserted by, Tdv Inniuv, 
 Xen. An. 1, 10, 13t. — 2. also, to strip 
 one thing off another ; as in pass., 
 Kpea hliiXu'fiivti Tt^v.bariuv, Hdt; 4. 
 61. — III. in Gramm., to vjrite with the 
 spirit-US lenis or a litera tenuis. Hence 
 
 'H2.u6pov, ov, TO, a means for bring- 
 ing hair off, used esp. in the bath : it 
 was madfe chiefly of heated arsenic 
 and unslaked lime, like the rusma 
 now used by the Turks, Galen, [l] 
 - '4'Ao/ja, arof, to, (ij/iXotc) a place 
 bfired o/" hair : — a bone laid biire of 
 flesh, FoeS. Oec. Hipp. [J] 
 
 '^tXtJtrt^, cci)f, 57, {il/tMiio) a making 
 bare, stripping^ esp. of hair or flesh. 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp^ — II; in Gramm., a 
 writing with the spiritus lenis, or a litera 
 tenuis. 
 
 Jrturaf, ov, i, (ijitXoij) one who 
 sinpsi.esp. of hair, one who makes bald: 
 —or one who deprives of weapons. — II. 
 one who writes toifii the spiritus lenis. 
 Hehee , ' ' ' 
 
 '^iXijTttcbg, 7,' bv, belonging or in 
 dined to stripping bare. — 11. in Gramm., 
 fond of writingwith the rpiritus lenis, 
 like the Aeol. arid Ion. 
 
 iilUBiov, yj)ipiJdtoij}m)fii, fl>iiu8i6a, 
 ijJituSiafib^, iliijiidog, later forms tia 
 ■^i/i'68ibv, fete. 
 
 'it/ifiidKfv, ^i/ijivdiov, V. sub ij>i/iv- 
 dtov. 
 
 'ttfwBiCo, f. -Ida Att. ■la,—'^t;iv- 
 6614, ipijivdmu, to paint with white 
 lead, 
 
 'iilJ.vKb.v or* ■^ififiiSiov, oV, Tb 
 (and later ifufifBtov), like iptuvdo^, 
 white lead, Lat,- cerussa, used as a pig- 
 ment, «sp. to whiten theskiti of the 
 face, Ar. Ecfcl. 878, 9^9, 1072 ; even 
 for the hair, in Plat. Lys. 217 D ; cf. 
 Hemst. Ar. Plut. 1064, Piera. Moer. 
 p. 419. [v always ; though MaiBoe, 
 Anth. P. 11, 374, 408 ; t also in -i^^j/^ 
 Sbf, U. cc. ; but no placw will'decide 
 
tiie quantity of the TJti- in ihc/i^Stov,- 
 ercept Nrc. Al. 75, Where it is long- 
 in arsis : hence prob. the forttnpifi/i'S- 
 Otov.l ' ■■ . 
 
 ^ifivBio^Hv^i:, (c, gen. foj-, UoUn^ 
 like white lead. 
 
 'ttfitOiou, u, f. -(5ffu, (iptfiidtov) (6 
 paint mth white lead, ipLfivdcovaOat to 
 TTpofUTTOv, Lys. 93, 4, 20; cf. Plut. 
 Alcib. 33. 
 
 fi/ivdidfidc, oC, A, a painting ■with 
 white lead, Clem. Al. 
 
 ■f't/tSSof. 01), A, radic. form olibi^v- 
 Stov, bat only found in ATith. P. U, 
 W4, 408. [il T. sab T(>j/4(Seipv..] " 
 
 , ^flvd6Ut W, f. -GJffU, = l/)i/iV0f6w, 
 
 ptfivdi^a. 
 
 ■fiv, Dor. for irij/v, like ^^ for it^e. 
 
 'J'(i'ofia,=i/'i(j, Gramm, 
 
 'i'ivdC, atSof, 7J, a vine that gheds its 
 fruit vtithout ripening : from ilftvouai,. 
 
 'itvdOi, t6,=TMic, He'sych. 
 
 "^Ivofiat, to shed the fruit befori ripen' 
 171^, esp. of the vine, Theophr. (Peth. 
 akin to j^ejiio/zaj.) 
 
 ^li, 0, and ri, gen. iplxoi, notn. pi. 
 ijjlXE^t a crumb, mojrsel, bit, esp. of 
 bread.^Hesych. has' a;lso ipix^ and 
 ^Ixvvov- '■ 
 
 4'/f, j/, gen, iliiS6c,=il!i^, iM). 
 
 ■^iffif, (not i/it'ffif ) eof, ^, {Tjiia) a 
 rubbikg, rubbing ta pieces. 
 
 HTTa,T=alTTa, q. v. 
 
 'fiTTu^d, f. i-diMttocall TpLTfa. 
 
 iriTTivcTi, ;;f,"?,=V'frta)£f?C,, q.' v. 
 ["] ■,. ., ' ""■■■' 
 
 fLTTUKia, 'TiS,j=TrL(!TaKia, q. v. 
 
 "tiTTaKOC, ov, 6, a parrot, Plut. 2, 
 972 F, and Ath. ; also tjiiT-rdicTJ, % 
 Arist. H. A'. 8, 12, 13:— also pro- 
 nounced rhore sdftty clrTaxoc and 
 aiTTuKfj, and PiTraKOQ, q. V. (Prob. 
 a foreign word.) 
 
 , iriTTidv, ov, r6,=il>ix^ov, Gramm. 
 'J^iMpira^, iyot. A, liiiS, fipn-df") 
 CtiahV-gtlifHi-;- name of a mouse in 
 'Balr,,f2i.;. ■: . 
 
 ■iffi&oV, bu, to; dim. from f iyjoir, 
 VJt'j.E. M. 
 
 ■iixlov, ov, To.dimjroiff^tf; N.T. 
 Hence ^ , ' ' ' • 
 
 irtxtiiovii if). (iTddiytiHe.aefumb of 
 
 , 'i'zVpXo^'^u, u,, f. -^ifu; [li/f;' Xij^u) 
 
 to' pic^ up crumbs. "' ,'* 
 
 ■ ■ifxdim, fO) W^f . -eWof )=i^(a:"3- 
 
 ^i<j, rarer coljat. fptm pfi^au, i/j^u, 
 ^tf^yu, ^0 n^fi 'o piec'es :~h&ic&l aj^p^ /& 
 c)l«i) 'iiB, 'tliiaftat ■Jtvpipi' yv&Bu, Eye. 
 639; IfiafUvoi, AOTh; P. 9, 302. 
 (Hence i/iid, i^Eid, ■i^ii&.-'jfimfiu, i/iiiJU, 
 ff'r/o, afcla, iifiia, iwimliaC, besides 
 W?,* ft;i:/ov, and ,'^i5lw ''with- its 
 aerivs: attd' _ cOrtipds.*; .stfttH- to'M'u, 
 ibafi&^-y ili) and Sp in most 'of the 
 derivs.] ''.'.,'.■ 
 ' •i'A, an ' angry ,' exeldhiatiijtf, our 
 psiaiii .' S'oph.Tr. 461. ' 
 
 ■fool ij, u^.;in plur. of TJioat, also 
 iltottlt Ot ^vai,. the' muscles Of the toins, 
 Jhe 'loins' theiriselves, and parts adja- 
 cent,' ''taX. lumbi. Foes. Dec. Hipp. 
 Art the forms ocdOr in Hipp. ; ijibiai, 
 Vfith V. 1. TJ)val, in Polybus ap. Arist. 
 H.'A. 3, 3, 2 ; '■ijivai in Euphro Th^br. 
 1 ; V. pluVif 4p.' Lob. Phfyn. 300. [ii 
 in 4ivat, Eughro t. c. ; bnt s in an 
 Epic Fragm., Ath. 399 A, where pSrh. 
 '^otal should be written!] ' 
 
 ■J-Qycpof, ,"; <5>'. iii^yoiX fiiS' of 
 blaming, censorious, libellous, i)t Archi- 
 •Jpchus, ?jnd- P' 2, 100.— Il.'WaXi^-i 
 'able. ■ ' ,, ■ ., ,,'.■. 
 
 ■foyiu, », f-.'-i?Wf (.il>6yos)='ilifya, 
 ilk. 
 
 ■tqyiocy a, ov, (tpoyoc) blamirig, 
 fmid of blamihg, censorious, first TB- 
 
 *o*o 
 
 stbred by Bockh in Find. N. 7, 102 (e 
 cbnj; Scfaneid.) for the anomalous 
 fornt ifiiyioQ. 
 
 ioyoi, OV,i, (il)i-ircj) -.—ilamit, cen- 
 sure', first in Simon. 139, I*ind. N. 7, 
 90, and Trag. ; rbv i.ifp'tii^cioii al- 
 (SEffStif i/)oyov,Aescli, Ag.'gST; and 
 in plur., oi) Ai^iA/ifioyovi kMeiV, Euf. 
 Ion 630 :— also in Att. prose, as Thuc. 
 1, 70; 2, 45, Plat., etc. ; ipoyov ^e- 
 p^tu; Platr. Syuip. 188 A ;i/i'd7ov o/«o«-. 
 aiac iipi^ovtai, Id. Refi. 403 0. 
 
 '^o6dXXu,=-iljo^iu, Gramni. 
 
 :i6dioc, a, ov,=^oA6etci Hesycli. ; 
 cf f60oi II. ■ - . , 
 
 "toSoiof, i,=ili6doc II, Aesch. Fr. 
 T4,' cf. Ar; Ft. 706. 
 
 ■i'oflof, ov, 6,=jp6<l>o;, 06pv0oc, akiti 
 to i|)tJSof, ijiiBo;, Gramm. (From afrd- 
 foc, bya dialectic change, _ltke9:^p 
 from 0^p.)— 2.=i/)6Xor, also' Written 
 TJjoWo;, akin to OTtoSoc, Gramm, : 
 hence adj. ^iSipy,' a,' dvi^^oXoii^. 
 (From ipo^ioc by a'dialettic^ chahgte; 
 like Lat. ^acri/ma'from c$d/epvov> etu.) 
 
 iota, 71', V. i/)oo. 
 
 ■^oWoi, 6, y. fodoQ 2. 
 
 '•tbpPni'/iv's^os, 6, the marrow in 
 the l%mbar vertebrae. 
 
 ^^.oECf j eo'O'O, Ev; (■^d^of) -.^sooty, 
 smoky, usu. as epith. of Kepawd;, 
 smaiildering, Od. 23, 330 ; 24, 539, Hes. 
 Th. 515 ; opp. to aWoc, Nic. Th. 129 
 (wheVe ^o^6ei( is • the feni.) ; ct 
 Ari?t, Mund. 4, 20.-^11. dusky, dirty; 
 herice also clad in mourniiig,'\ike Xiat. 
 sordidus. ' '" 
 
 ■io7iOKo\ii!la, df , ^, (.ip6)ia^,K6ff!r^a) 
 big talk of thunder and lightning, i. e. 
 empty noise and fury, Ar. Eq. 696, 
 with allnsion to ipoMei; Kepdvv6(. 
 ; ■fO'AOS, dt), A, soot, smoke, tjn^a- 
 fita "^o^u, Aesch, Ff, 19; aiio light- 
 ning that scorches vnthout setting on jire^ 
 Nic, Th. 288; cf Arist. Meteor: 3, 1, 
 10. (Akin to ^dflof and tfjrti36f.)' ' 
 ■ t6(ioQ, iiV, 6; an ^tiknoim jiski Nii- 
 meh ap. Ath. 313 ;E ; also i^iifiof. ■ 
 
 iroipia, u, f. -ifaai <^6^oi'j t'omakt 
 an inarticulate noise, to sh$tnd, make a 
 noise, Lat. strepere, Eur, Or. 137 ; Ao- 
 ^l upf!ii.-n, Id. Bacch. 638 ; irWat 
 ipofovai; Id. H. F. 78 ; 'soe« al&ipai. 
 yvKTop 'Tpo(l>ol£v, .i. e. if they were 
 rtekrdjM open, Lat. si cfepttiMBTrf, bya. 
 53, 1, 19 ; of a cracked pot, Ar. Ach. 
 933; of wood. Id. Pac. 612?; also, 
 ibodel vpbg tC> SatrdG) if KoAifbTr'k^, 
 Xeh. Eq, 1, 3 ; itarii/ioi ifio(i)OVVTec, 
 Plat Eep. 39fr B'; leSp-.,- of ah empty 
 noise, uTzavra yupTou rd ^o^ovusva 
 TJio^el, Soph. Fr. 58; cf!"i/id0of. — II. 
 c. ace, ijjqipeiv r«f d^pd^, to knock at 
 the door inside When one is coming 
 out, Heliod. Hence 
 ' ■i6(friiili! arogi t6, like ijioijioc, a 
 noise. 
 
 'io^Timg, eo;,'^, (i/'O^Eu) ihe'making 
 a noisii, sounding, ticpitt}v, 'Cratin.'In- 
 ceft. 51, Arist. de An.hn'a 3, 2, 5. 
 Hence 
 
 '^oAihiifog,' Vi oy, able to make, a 
 noise,' of animals, bpp. to til lujiuva 
 and ipov^evra, Arist. H. A. I, 1, 29. 
 
 " ^O0od^£id, df ,'^,/ear at every noise : 
 ftorti 
 
 ' ■J'o0d<!E(Jf ,'£f ,■ gten. id(, (T/jo^of , (Seoj) 
 frightened at'every'noiiti, shy, timid, esp. 
 of artiinalS, Plut. Fab. 27, etc. ; hence 
 also of men.'Plat.Phaedr. 257 D ; cf 
 Meineke Menand. p. 183, sq. Adv. 
 
 •^o^oE/o^f, ,^f, /i««. a noise, noisy. 
 Adv. -duf . 
 
 i6^f>/iV.S'^(, Ef, gen. EOf, (■^6^of,iai- 
 iojiai) meditating noise, noisj), uproari- 
 ous, epith of Bacchus, Anth. P.' 9, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *TKT 
 
 'io^oTToiig, ov, making a noise at 
 din. 
 
 • "fOiOS, ov, 6, any inarticulate 
 soun^f, . as opp. to ^urf^j-Hemsterh-. 
 Luc;-1',' p. 84: a noise, soiind, hat-stre- 
 piius, arep ijtpdov, H. Horn, Merc. 
 285 ; ' TrdXff- ijtw^w- irXka, Eur. Ion 
 601 ; 1/,. yT^uaoTig, Id. H. F, 229 ; ^t- 
 ^tl/idrav. Soph,. Fr, 482 ; hiiiiuv, 
 Plat, Rep. 397 A, etc. ; esp. of a door 
 opening, Ar. Ran. 604, Plat.,Synlp. 
 212 C, etc. ; cf il/ocpeu : — a crash. 
 Thuc. 4, 115: — also in good sense ol 
 musical instruments, t/;. Xorofi, Kidd- 
 pa^i Eur. Bacch.' 987, Cycl.'443.— 2. 
 esp,, a mere- sound, empty sound 01 
 noise, tov aov tjioijtov' oiK-'av aTpcufel 
 I?!', your noise Will never turn me, 
 Soph, Aj, 1.116; Kcvof '^d^of, Eur. 
 Rhes, 565: hence also tiie empty ap 
 plause of the mob, "Valck, Phoen. 397; 
 ^A^oi, mere saiinds, of high-«ounding 
 wbrdS'oriiames, Bergl. Alciphr. 2, 3, 
 76,. Luc. Dial. Meretr. 15 ; so, 1/1. yjj; 
 /idrav, 'of Aeschylus' poetry, Ar. 
 Ran. 492, cf. Nub, 1367. (Akin tn 
 ■poBPc.)' ' 
 
 '^otj)to3ijg, Ef, contr, for ^oipostdi]^, 
 iM^o^'bg,' sMog) noisy, TroiljTi)^, Arist 
 Rhet. 3, 3, 3. , 
 
 ..■iva, vf, =-5(180, ijiota, q. v. 
 ■ "^yetdv; '(fV, ro, (t^uj^o)) a place for 
 cooling, a cooler; cf. tiypx^^oi). 
 
 ' '^vyH)^, it>'g. A, ("ibiix^) ^ cooler, 
 like yiVKT^p, Alex. Eifoi/c. 2, Fuphro 
 
 'ATTOorf. 1. 
 
 ' 'ivylza, 'atog, to', (ipvxu) a cooling, 
 ^11. any 'thing that coots ; hence, — 1. 
 a cooling tnedicine' bt lotion, Hipp. ; v. 
 Foes. Dec. — 2. a fan, Clearch. ap. 
 Ath. 257 B. — III. a breath draumj res- 
 pirati&ri, Dion. Comp, p. 279. — IV. 
 cold, chilling behaviour, like Lat.yWgws, 
 Joseph. 
 
 '4'vyjUdf, OV, 6, (il}v^tj)'a cooling, 
 catching cold .' — -The cold fit of an ague. 
 — IJ. a drying', LXX. 
 
 ■ ^"tvffi&v MfiTj'v, A, hdrbo&r ofPsi/g^- 
 mus, on the coast of ASthiopia, Strab. 
 p. 774. 
 
 'ivyu, earliest form Of ^;[q, but 
 only m very late Eccl. 
 
 ^vdvog, 7j, 6v,=:tl>v6p6g, only found 
 in Theogn: 122. ' Other MSS. have 
 ipedvoc. Which cah give- no sense ; 
 most edd. follow' Ruhnki ih feadiiife 
 'j/i/Spih; but tpvdvdc is a good word, 
 forln'ea like kvSvoC, which exists by 
 the side of Kv^pof, Br. Theogn. 1. c. 
 ' 'ivSpaKioV, ov, TO, dim. from sq., 
 
 .<!■''• ' .' ' ' ' , 
 
 'ivSpa^, aKog, 6, with dim. ipvdpd- 
 KloVtTO, a'ivhite blister on the tip of the 
 tongue, -Strictly d' lie-blister, ,because 
 they were said to be caused by one's 
 telling aliej'i=-i/;£i!//a (q. v.), Diqsc, 
 etc, : — generally, a blister,. pimple. Id, 
 
 • "ivdpp^, df pvf=ilf£lj6ij£, lying; un 
 ■friie,'Lya, 235, l'2'19 ; cf. Ruhnk; Ep. 
 Cr., p. 215 ; v, sub -ibvSvoc. 
 
 ■ivBiji, .£?,' or -ipvOiii, £f , = ■^iv&ijs, 
 Aesch, Ag.«99, 
 
 'i'i>S(fu,= il/i,6vpi^u, to whisper 
 Gramm, 
 
 ■ivSioc olvog, i,=TpWi.og. 
 
 'ivSiarfig, ov. A, = ■ptdvpiisf^c, 
 Gramm, 
 
 tvBog, EOf, TO, poet, pollat. form 
 for ipEvdog, a lie. untruth, Ae-sCh, Ag. 
 478, 1089. — II as adj., lying, false, 
 untrue. Call: Fr. 184, ( Hence i/«jffi 
 fu, v, ij/evdo/iai, sub fin.) [t/J 
 
 ^vBtJV, ovog. A, a iiari.Gramm. 
 
 '^vXriip, vpog. A, bl'vX'J) a wine- 
 cooler, which stood on the diflner-ta 
 "ble on a tripod, and wa.s used some 
 times to drink from. Plat. Syrop. 21 
 E,-Comici ap. Ath. 502 C, sq. : no 
 1691 
 
•JrTXA 
 
 i/ivKTiipcc yuTiaKTOS, Philostr. : also, 
 iujCTf. Cf. Riihnk. Tim. s. v., 
 fl^msL.Poll. 10, 74.— II. ol ^VKTypeg, 
 cootj shadjf. places /or recreaUqn. 
 
 ■tvKTtjpiai, on, =foreg. I, Euphro 
 'Airod. 1. 
 
 ivurriplSmv, ov, t6, [(]=sq., Alex. 
 Agon. 2, 7. 
 
 '^vKTripiov, ov, TO, dim. from i/)UKr 
 rnp I. — II. as neut. from sq., like 
 ^bvicTTip 11, o coo/, shady place, Hes.Fr. 
 47, 8, Aesch. Fr. J38, cf. Eur. Phaeth. 
 8. (Ath. 503 C, ».) 
 
 'ivKT^ptot, a, ov, (ipvitT^p) cooling, 
 shiuly, ^. jTTepu, i. e. lans, Achae. ap. 
 Ath. 690 B. Only poel. ; cf. foreg. 
 
 ■^KTiKdc, ^, OV, ( ilivx<J ) = foreg., 
 cooling, being, the prose form, as in 
 Plut. 2, 652 C, etc. 
 
 irvKTdc, Vt ov, verb. adj. from ijiv- 
 ^o, cooled : to be cooled. 
 
 ■tT'AAA', ^c ij, a flea, Lat. mdex, 
 Ar. Nub. 145, 149, etc.; aiso.^D^Aor, 
 4, Epich. p. Ill, which seems to be 
 the Dor. form, though used by Arist. 
 H. A. 4, 10, i ; cf Lob. Phtyn. 332. 
 —II. a kind of spider, Arist. H. A. 9, 
 39, 1. 
 
 aXTieiov, ov, T6,^T^v}JiU>v, Orph. 
 Arg. 959. 
 
 ^vXU^a, to catch fleas, suep. 
 
 iivUtiidg, fi, ov, of the Psylli, 6 *. 
 (C(5/l7rof. Psyllicus sinus. _ _ . 
 
 irvMuv or ij)v?i,7uov, ov, to, {ij/ii,- 
 ^a) flea-wort, plantaeo psyllium, Linn., 
 Diosc. 4, 70, Luc. Trago'p. 157. 
 
 ^XTio or ^vAXof, barbarism in Ar. 
 Thesm. 1180. 
 
 *iiXX(i/3flurof, ov, (i/iii^Xa, PiPpii- 
 ana) eaten of fleas, Theophr. 
 
 t4'ii^^ot, tov, ot, thePsyUi, a people 
 of Africa in Cyrenaiica, Hdt. 4, 173 ; 
 Strab. p. 588. 
 
 t*iiX^oc, ov, 6, Psyllus, masc. pr. 
 n., Anth. P. 7, 403. 
 
 ■{■iX/lof, A,=^tiX^a, q. v._ 
 
 •^XTiOTo^oTr/i, ov, 6, (tIw^^, to- 
 ^6T,tjc) a flea-archer, flea-knight, comic 
 word in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 13. 
 
 t*«^^<5. oCf , ^, Psyllo, fem. pr. n., 
 Anth. P. 7, 607. 
 
 irvXUiii!^, Cf, (eMof) like fleas :fidl 
 of fleas. 
 
 iiTiMV, b, aflsh, dub. 1. for TcXtJV. 
 
 ■iv/iv6t6<j, yjjviivdoc, -ipviivdoa, late 
 and bad forms of ilii/ivd-. 
 
 ■i'viiC, not i^if £f f etJf , ^, (.ij'vx'^) " 
 cooling or chilling : a becoming cold, t/f. 
 i.KpuTm)Lav, i\i. iroSuv, Hipp., v. 
 Foes. Oec. : also in plur., opp. to Sep- 
 ^drijTEf, Plat. Legg. 897 A. 
 
 t4"ijpa, 6)v, t6., Psyra, a small isl- 
 and on the Asiatic coast near Chios, 
 with a city of saijne name, now Ipsa- 
 ra, Strab. p. 645. 
 
 \'ivpiri, vijaoi, % — foreg., Od. 3, 
 172: 
 
 *t)pof , 6, V. ■^6po^. 
 
 'fvTTi,=ijilTTa, ffirra, Eur. Cycl. 
 49. 
 
 i'ivTTKTifta, Of, ii, Psytlalla, a lit- 
 tle island in the Saronio gulf between 
 3a]amis and the main land of Attica, 
 Hdt. 8, 76, 95 j Paus. 1, 36, 2 : cf. 
 sq. 
 
 iirvT-alla, Of, ii, = foreg., Strab. 
 p. 395. 
 
 Ht.tq, Dor. for irruo, the Lat. 
 spuo, to spit. 
 
 ,^C;i;(jy(t)5'i(J, <J, f. -^(Tu, to be a lj)v- 
 J^^lywyof, to lead departed souls to the 
 nether world, esp. of Mercury, Luc. 
 D. Deor. 7, 4, etc. — II. to ej!oke or con- 
 jure up the dead by sacrifice. ■^. roiif 
 TcSvcuTa^, Plat. Legg. 909 B : — 
 hence, — 2. to lead or attract the soul^ 
 of the living^to win over,persuade,\j&^. 
 a^icere,pellicr.re, abripere animuni,XQti. 
 1692 
 
 *rxH 
 
 Mem. 3, 10, 6 ; but usu. in bad sense, 
 to. lead away, inveigle, delude, ^. tovq 
 &Kpoaiievovc, Isocr. 24 V; iji. Ttva 
 Myoig, Lycurg. 152, 12 ; KO^aicelai;, 
 0epaMelfilwxtiy"y^taBai,Demi 1099, 
 10; 1364,8; iirb cl6uJj,uv km 6a.v- 
 TaafiuTDv yl^vx^tyuyov/Jtevocr Plat. 
 Tim. 71 A.— Ar. At. 1555 plays upon 
 all these senses, ov ^ukputtk ifivxc- 
 yuytl, where Socrates p(ay« the pay- 
 chagogue: cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — 111. m 
 late authors, to traffic in souls or lives, 
 to kidnap, A. B. — Vf. to lie at the last 
 gasp, Lat. animam agere. Hence 
 
 ■ifiXayiiyriiia, arof, to, a delight, 
 refreshment. 
 
 itxayayla, Of, ^, (i/'urayuyiif) a 
 leading of souls to the nether world. — 
 II. an evoking them from it. — 2. me- 
 taph., a winning of men* s souls, per- 
 suasion, whence rhetoric is called a 
 ilivxayuyla by Plat. Phaedr. 261 A, 
 271 C : generally, pleasance, pastime, 
 Polyb. 32, 15, 5, Luc. Nigr. 18, etc. 
 
 ■ivX<iyi->yi-Kdc, i), ov, belonging to a 
 ijjvx(^y<^yos, proper to him : winning, 
 persuasive, Arist. Poet. 6, 28 :-7^-)t^ 
 {,sc^.Tixvii),!='^X''y<->y^'' ^'- 2, Flat. 
 Minos 321 A. ^ 
 
 itXiiyiiyiov, ov, TO, like ■dmxo- 
 liavTelov, a place where departed souls 
 are conjured up and quxstioned.-^W. an 
 air-bole in the shafts of mines to admit 
 fresh air, Lat. spirocu/um, Theophr. : 
 from 
 
 •itXayi^iySc, ov, (.ijivxv, aya):— 
 leading departed souls to the nether 
 world, esp. as epith. of Mercury, like 
 tpyxoTzo/ivdc, ap. Hesych. — IT. con- 
 juring up the dead to question them, 
 evoking the dead, ijj. yoot, Aesch. Pers. 
 687 : — as subst., a necromancer, psycha- 
 gogae, Eur. Ale. 1 128 ; a2 i/i., the name 
 of a play by Aesch. — 2. metaph., lead- 
 ing or persuading the souls or the liv- 
 ing ; hence, winning, persuasive : also 
 in bad sense, inveigling, delusive. — III. 
 in late, esp. Alezandr., authors, traf- 
 ficking in souls or lives ; b 7J}., a kid- 
 napper, A. B. 
 
 ■iBxu^i-i, f. -o<ru, {ijnixof) *•> refresh 
 one^s self in the shade, Alciphr, 
 
 'iDXaloca, ov, of, bdonging to the 
 soul. 
 
 •{■syaTranjf, ov, 6, {ilnixv< Airardu) 
 beguiling the soul, ovstpog, Mel. 103 : 
 but also in better sense, heart-delight- 
 ing, Anth, P. 12, 256, etc. [o] 
 
 ■ifixiipiov, ov, TO, dim. from ilrurTt, 
 Plat. Rep. 519 A, Theaet. 195 A. 
 
 [5] 
 
 i!i)XUP^a?,.uyO(, &, a kidnapper. 
 
 'i1>X(iaT7ig, ov,6, {tj}vxti(u) one ivlio 
 cools tumself in the shade : hence ot 
 ivxaiTal, a play of Strattis. 
 
 •f'tlJCuu, (0, to cool, Ael. V. H. 3, 1. 
 
 •^^X^tvo^, ^,' ov, ("^vxog) coo/ing-, 
 cool, fresht^eu. Oec. 9, 3 and 4. 
 
 'itxi:tov, or Tbpxl-ov, ov, t6, (ijiixoc) 
 a place for cooling things, esp. water, 
 Semus ap. Ath. 123 D. 
 
 ^it^E^iropinb^, ij, ov, belonging to a 
 seller or to the sale of souls: if -Kij (sc. 
 Tex,v>l), the sale of souls, or rather trade 
 and traffic in Tnental wa^es, Plat. Soph- 
 ist. 224 B : from 
 
 ttysiiiropo;, ov, (ipvxvt l/iTropo^) 
 trt{fficking in souls or men. ' 
 
 "J'^OT' VC, V< Ww;i:") ■ — breath, l.at. 
 anima, eSp. as tap sign of life, life, 
 spirit, Horn., etc. J as, i/"';rf '"^ lt(voi 
 TE, II. 5, 296, etc. ; ijivxjj re xal aiiHv, 
 II. 16, 453, Od. 9, 523 ; Vu^ ««« ^• 
 fioi, II. 11,334, Od. 21, 154; i^OTf 
 bXeBpoc, II. 22, 325 ; tov <?' IXim ^■ 
 Xfi, It 5, 696, Od. 14, 426 : it leaves 
 the body with the blood, . ■^^ ii 
 (cat* oiraiiivriv iiTeiKTjV iamr iir£i- 
 
 *TXH 
 
 yo/ievri, H- 14, 618 ; u/ia Tpvx^ Tt 
 K.a.1 lyxcoc i^epva' alxf^TJv, 16, 505 ; 
 cf. 7, 330, etc. :— V<«;ct» irapSiuevos, 
 staking or risking one's life, Od. 3, 
 74 ; 9, 255 ; aliv iiifiv ■^vxvv trapa- 
 puJihSlievoc voJieiUieiv, 11. 9, 322 ; 
 TTEpt ^x^g, for one's life, i. e. to save 
 it, Od. 9, 423 ; so, /idxcaBai wepl Vf- 
 Xnc< Od. 22, 245 ; Bieiv nepl wvxv£> 
 U. 22, 161, Tpixetv neplifivxv!, Valck. 
 Hdt. 7, 39 ; A irepl Tfjc V^Mf aydv, 
 a struggle for life and death. Soph. 
 El. 1492 ; irepi Trjc ij/. ayavlQcoBai, 
 dgiiiov dpa/ielv, Xen. Hipparcfa. I, 
 IWi Ar. Vesp. 376 ; T^f il'vxfif ^pia- 
 aOal Ti, to buy a thing with one's 
 life ! — so also in Hdt., etc., woivriv 
 T^f KlaCtTTov ^vx^^ aveTiiadai, to 
 take revenge for the life of Aesop, 
 Hdt. 2, 134, cf. 7, 39 ; il>vx&v 'AtSf 
 TeXlav, Pind I. 1, 99 ; ^x'V 0iiXov 
 Id. O. 8, 51 ; and in Att., •pvxiiv xrei 
 vetv, Eur. Tro. 12J4 ; tKmvuv, Ar. 
 Nub. 712 ; etc. : of the life of animals, 
 Hes. Sc. 173, Pind. N. 1, 70.— II. the 
 scvl or immortal part of man, as opp. to 
 his body or perishable part, in Horn, 
 only in the signf. of a departed soul, 
 spiHt, ghost : he represents it as bodi- 
 less and not to be seized by mortal 
 hands (Od. 11, 207), but yet keeping 
 the form of him who owned it in life, 
 yi. 'Aya/iifivovoi, AlavTo;, etc., freq. 
 in the Ne/cv/a (Od. 11) ; hence also 
 il>. xal clStj^ov, II. 23, 104, cf. 72, Od. 
 24, 14 : V. Volcker on the Homeric 
 ^XV (Giessen 1825) quoted in Nitzsch 
 Od; vol. 3, p. 188.-2. the abstract 
 notion of IJte soul or spirit of man, Lat. 
 animus, first in Hdt., uvOpCi^ov ^v- 
 Xh &6dvaT6c ^o'". 2, 123, cf. Plat. 
 Phaedr. 245 C, etc.: — hence ipvxh 
 Tivoc, periphr. for the man himselv 
 as, v. 'Op(aTov='Opi<mic, Soph.iEI. 
 1127, cf. Phil. 55 ; also, fvxal absol. 
 =u,v8ptjiroi, so that Ar., could say 
 ■tjwX'U' iroXkat IBavov, many souls 
 perished, Thesm. 864, Lys. 963 ; ^v- 
 Xal aoijiat. Id. Nub. 94: — hence in 
 addressing persons, u /icXca •^x^. 
 Soph. Phil. 714 ; a &ya6^ xal iruTT^ 
 v., Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 8. — 3. the tlwrn 
 was the seat of Bv/ioc, i. e. of the wul, 
 desires, and passions, the soul, heart, 
 Hdt. 3, 14, though many Homeric 
 usages, quoted under signf. I, run 
 into this signf. ; Ik Trj( ^XVC, from 
 the inmost mul, with all the heart, ix 
 Tyf-0. ^tto^, Xen. An. 7, 7, 43: riva 
 oieaai jie n/v yjivjpiv iyeiv ; how do 
 you thmk it fares witli me? Dem. 
 842, 15: — esp.j-sensual desire, propm- 
 sion, appetite, 6om>al Tl Tj VOT'^'^* 
 Lat. indulgere ommo, Aesch. Pers. 
 841, Theocr. 16, 24; boa ii^livx^ 61- 
 XETOi, Hipp. ; )7 VZ9 o* npofUTtu 
 atTov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 4. — III. as the 
 organ of vovq, i. e. of thought, and 
 judgment, the soul, mind, reason, un- 
 derstanding, first in Hdt. 5, 124, cf. 
 Stallb. Plat. Tim. 30 B:— also, the 
 soul, spirit of an author, Lat. ing-enium, 
 Dion. H. — IV. the anima mundi or liv- 
 ing spirit, which was supposed in the 
 Ancient Philosophy ire per omnes ter- 
 rasque tractusque maris coelumque pro- 
 fundum, cf. Plat. Tim. 30 B, 34 B, 
 sqq., Rittev Hist, of Philos. 1, pp. 
 200, 205, 235 ; 2, 349.— V. a butlelfy 
 or moth, which was an emblem of the 
 immortal soul, by reason of its pass- 
 ing through a kind of death in the 
 chrysalis form. — VI. also as a proj). 
 n.. Psyche, the mistress of Cupid, or 
 Love, an allegory ingeniously han 
 died by Appuleius, Metaph. Lib. 4, 
 5, and 6. In works of art, Psychi is 
 tepresented with butterfly's wings, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
*rxo 
 
 or eren as a buttotfly, Mfiller Ar- 
 chSol. d. Knnst,.^ 391, 9. 
 
 "^iJXVioct 7Ji ovj having a ^vx^, alive, 
 Imittg, Luc. Vit. Auct. 6 ; — an Jon. 
 formr * 
 
 "^ifxidtov, oVf TOj dim. from tjwxVt 
 Lat. atiimula, Luc. Navig. 26. 
 
 ^txKo/iai, only used as pass., to 
 grow cold, freeze. 
 
 "fiiZiKOs, 7j 6v, (.ilnixv) of the tout 
 or lifi, e. g. Siva/iic, mfev/ia, the 
 power, spirit or breath of life; ■^. bp- 
 uat, Polyb. 8, 12, 9 : — living, spiritual, 
 mental, opp. to truftaTiKO^, Anth. P. 
 append. 282 ■.—^spirited, lively, Alex. 
 Incert. 67 A : but also,— 2. concerned 
 with this life only, animal, natural, opp. 
 to irvsv/iaTiKog, N. T. Adv. -Ktif, 
 LXX. 
 
 ■itxtvus, 71, 6v,^^\jrtixeiv6^. 
 
 'ifix'tov, ovi TO, V. Tlwxetov. 
 
 irvxtov^ogi 6v,=TJ)vxovyi.Koc. 
 
 ^vxfiog, ov, (h cold, frost : esp., the 
 feverish chill of an ague. 
 
 "iiixof^^u^g, eg, injuring, or in- 
 jured in the soul. 
 
 irOxoPdpog, ov,=il>vxO<t'S6poc. 
 
 'iiiXoyovia, af, ij, (iii)jCT> yovii) the 
 generation of the soul, Plut. 2, 415 £. 
 r'tvxoyovtJcdg, 37, ov, belonging to 
 il>V}p>yovia. 
 
 •if/XodatnTtic, ov, i, (iivxvi daifa) 
 destroying or killing the soul, Anth. P. 
 9, 524.- 
 
 'iUXoSiUParog, ov, going through, 
 piercing the soul. 
 • 'ivxoSoriip, ijpog, b, {ijivr^, iiSoiu) 
 giver of the soul or life, Anth. P. 9, 525. 
 
 ■iiiXoeiS^t, if, (jla'r^, elpog) of the 
 nature of soul, spiritual, Philo. 
 
 'ivxoBcv, adv., from the soul or 
 heart. 
 
 'tvxoKTOVog,' ov, slaying the soul. 
 
 ivxoXeSpog, ov, (.i'VXVt S^eOpog) 
 soul-destroying : b TJj., as subst., the 
 death of the soul. 
 
 'iiyofuirric, ig, {ilivrVi ^e(Tt>) life- 
 less, mrva/ug, Anth. Plan. 266. 
 
 '^■&XOfJ^VTeiav, ov, to, {ilrvxJf, /lav- 
 Teiov) a place' where the souls of the 
 dead are conjured up to be questioned 
 as to the future, like ilnixonoitirelov, 
 Plut. 2, 109 B. 
 
 irvXOfiavTig, eug, b, (Vi";!;^. /iavng) 
 one who conjures up the souls of the dead, 
 a Jiecromancer. 
 
 irvxofiiixit'i, w, f. -^(TU, (ipyxv, U<i- 
 Xo/zat) to fighl to the last gasp, fight 
 desperately, Polyb. 1, 58, 7, etc. Hence 
 
 4'ii;t;o/iu;^;ia, ag, 37, desperate fighting, 
 Polyb. 1,59, 6. . 
 
 ivX0tr7i.uvrig, eg, (ijivn, ■kTm.viuS} 
 debuting the soul, Anth. P. 9, 524. 
 
 '3'C;(;o7ro/Z7rerov, ov, to, a place where 
 departed souls are conjured up, like TJ/v- 
 XOfiavTeiov, Plut. 2, 560 E : from 
 
 ivxo''f'>inT6g, ov, (.tlivxV' Tc/iTru) 
 conductor or guide of souls, of Charon, 
 Eur. Ale. 362; of Apollo,' Plut. 2, 758 
 B ; of Mercury. 
 
 ■iaxopdyio, u, f. -ijou, and ^xo- 
 pay^g, eg,=i^vxo(il>-. 
 
 ^vxo^^yeu, u, f. •TJato, strictly to 
 let the soul break loose, hence to lie at 
 the last gasp, Lat. animam agere, Eur. 
 Ale. 20y H. F. 324 ; Ep. ifivxopayea, 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 833 : from 
 
 ■ivxa/)()Syvg, ^fi fen- ">(• (il">XV, 
 b^yvvfic) letting. the soul break loose, 
 hence lying at the last gasp, ywalitegiv 
 TOKOig ifnixo^^ayelg, Eur. I. T. 1466. 
 
 'ivxopJMyia, ag, i/, the death-strug- 
 glt- 
 
 'i'DXofifioipia, u, f. -rjau, (ilnixVi h' 
 0iu) to suck out the soul or Ufe. — 11. 
 {ij/iJXog) to sip cooled wine. Plat. (Com.) 
 iBcert. 58. 
 
 ■tvxog, sog, t6, (Tl>ix<->) '■ — coolness. 
 
 *TXP 
 
 ceoJ, Od. 10, 555, ^Vesch. Ag. 971: 
 cold, frost, oft. in Hdt., who also has 
 plar. V*Xso, like Lat. frigom, in 4, 
 28, 129 ; and so •^9, Xen. Oec. 5, 
 4, Cyn. 5, 9: — iv ilivru, in winter. 
 Soph. Phil. 17, cf.Henmpp. lncert.21. 
 
 "^VXOffffooC'OV, {tpvx^i'O^C*^) saving 
 the soul, Anth. P. 9, 197 ; 15, 12. 
 
 irvxtariiala, ag, ii, (ijivxv, ordijig) 
 a weighing of souls or Itves : the title 
 of a tragedy of Aesch., in which The- 
 tis and Aurora weighed the lives of 
 Achilles and -Memnon against one 
 another, and the latter was found 
 lighter, Plut. 2, 17 B; cf. Schiitz 
 Aesch. Fr. 263. Aesch. followed the 
 passage in 11. 22, 210 sq. ; it is paro- 
 died with great zest in Ar, Ran. 1365, 
 sq. _ '•• 
 
 '^i>XOtTr6%og,'ov, sending or escort- 
 ing the soul. 
 
 'iDXOTuK^g, 6g, {ilnixv, t^ku) melt- 
 ing the^soul or heart, yuT^Ti, 6dKpva, 
 etc., Anth. P. 5, 56, Plan. 198. 
 
 'itXOTaiiiag, ov, b, Lilrux^, Tauiag) 
 the Tu/ilag of saulsj Herm. ap. Stob. 
 Eel. 1, 1084. 
 
 '^vXOTpoipeot, u, f. ^cru, to sustain 
 the soul or life, enliven : from 
 
 'tiixoTp6il>og, ov, (inixili Tpi<j)u) sus- 
 taining ^hfe or soul, avpat, Orph. H. 
 15, 3. 
 
 injyf'Tpotlxrg, ov, iijnixog, Tp{<pa) 
 nourished by cold OS frost, thriving ther.e- 
 in, Diosc. 
 
 ■i^;i;ot)X/£eO(«aj,f. -sJffo/iOJidep.mid., 
 to be at the last gasp, Lat. 'onimam tra- 
 here, LXX. : from 
 
 'JN);ifoS/l«cof, ovifijwx^, l^(f(J) at the 
 last gasp. — H. attracting souls, convey- 
 ing them. 
 
 ■ivxo^Bopog, ov, {ipvxv, ^Beipa) 
 soul-destructive, deadly, Orph. H. 67, 6. 
 
 ■i~D;[(5u, (J, f. -dao, (ijwx^) to give 
 soul orlife to, ?.idov, Anth. Plan. 159. 
 — II. {•ihyxog) to cool, make cold, Plut. 
 2;1052F; ' '.' ' 
 
 ■ivxpalvtJ, f. -avu, '- {ijmxpog) to 
 make coot or cold, cool. Hence 
 
 'ioxpa'ria, ag, Ji, a growing oold, 
 coldness, Plut. 2, 1110 A. — II. amaking 
 cold, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 107. 
 
 "fHXpcv/ia, OTog, to, a cold, frigid 
 discourse, Galen. : from 
 
 'ivxpeiofiat, (ij/vxpog) dep. mid., to 
 speak or act coldly, Hermogen. 
 
 'ii>ypij^3TOf,'oii, ('4»>XPogi i'^avvu 
 III. 1 ) ■.^cold-forgid '. ot red-hot iron 
 quenchedin cold water, and'so harden- 
 ed, Plut. 2,i434'Ai cfi-Casaub. Ath. 
 501 B. 
 
 ■ivxpla, ag, ii, {ijwxpog) cold, frost- 
 iness, Plut. 2, 1038 F. 
 
 ■ivxpl^u, f- -i"" Att. -«5, to cool. 
 Hence 
 
 '4*v;fpiffT6f, ^r ov, verb, adj., cooled. 
 
 •ivxpoPa^g, eg, [ilnixpig, ^ujtTu) 
 dipt in eold water, Lnc. Lexiph. 5. — II. 
 imparted by a cold ti7icture,£sp. of col- 
 ours and scents, ^. uvSri, TheOphr. 
 de Odor. 22 ; cf. Sdlmai. in Solin. p. 
 807. - •' 
 
 irvxpotSdxogtOv, (.ilivxpog, iixoP"') 
 receiving what 'is cold, olKOg T^., the 
 cold-bath rodm, Luc. Hipp. 7. 
 
 •ivxpoKol^,iog, ov, Wuxpofi noiMa) 
 having a cold 8tomach,'Vroc\. 
 
 'tvxpoXoyia, u, f. -^aoj, to use 
 frigid pkra^s : and 
 
 ivxpo^oyia, ag, i/, frigid phraseoh- 
 gy, Luc. D. Mort. 16, 5 : from 
 
 ivxPoMyog, ov, linixpog, ?i(ya) 
 using frigid or exaggerated-phrases. 
 
 't^^j^no/loi'ffio, ag, r], bathing in cold 
 water, Theophr. Fr. 9, 16. 
 
 "^vxpo^^JVTeiMi, 0, f. -ijffu, to bathe 
 in cold water, v. 1. foi" ifrUxpoTiOvrpiu, 
 q. V. : from 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 *TXQ 
 
 'ivxptiiititl'lig, ov, b, (ilivxpot;, Xoi 
 Ofiat) a bather iw cold water. 
 
 t'^vxpoTi.ovTpia, a, with collat. form 
 'JXPP^^Tit^,-'io bathe in cold water, 
 r. Fr. 39 ; of. Lob. Phryn. 594, Wy tt. 
 Plot. 2; 52 E. 
 
 ■ivxpoiilrng, ig, (ilmxpog. /ilyvv/ii) 
 mixed with cold, Plut. 2, 892 A. 
 
 "^vxpoTTOteu, u, f. -Tjao), to make 
 cold or cool. Hence 
 
 'ivxpoTTOiriTtKbg, 7, 6v, fitted for 
 cooling or refreshing. 
 
 '^vxponotog, ov, making cold, cool 
 ing. 
 
 "tvxpoKoffla, ag, i], a drinking of 
 cold water, Plut. 2, 692 D, etc. : and 
 
 'a>XJpoitoTla, u, f. -^cru, to drink 
 cold water, Plut. 2, 60 A: from 
 
 'ivxpovdTTig, ov, 6, (ijnixpbg, irtvu) 
 a cold-iwater drinker, Mel. 18, Plut. 2, 
 690 B. 
 
 ■fvxpog, &, 6v, {ipix''') '■ — "'''> <=^>!h 
 also cool, fresh ; xd'^''-^"; vt(j>u6eg, 
 Xidv, II. 15, 171; 19, 358; 22, 152; 
 V". ;[aX((6f (as we say ' cold steel'); 5, 
 75 : Tji. vdap, Od. 9, 392, etc. ; to tjiv- 
 Xpov (sc. vdup), Theogn.' 263 ; ijni- 
 XPQ ^ovvrai, Hdt. 2, 37 (but to tji. 
 also=^;i;of, cold. Id. 1, 142) ; ■^. al- 
 6fip, avpat. Find. O. 13, 125, etc. : — 
 esp. of dead things, Soph. O. C. 622 ; 
 cf Valck. Phoen. 1448.— II. metaph., 
 like our cold, hat. frigidus, viz.,' — 1. of 
 things and events, cold,vain, fruitless, 
 ijj. imKovplri, Hdt. 6, 108; vLkti, 9, 
 49: also, chilli'/jg,' dreiiry, 6epji^v kTrl 
 ■ibvxpolai KapSiav Ix^ig, Soph. Ant. 
 88.-2. of feelings, ijivxpii Tip^^g, iX- 
 nig, Eur. Ale. 354, L A'. 1014; also, 
 Vj. /J/of, Ar. Plut. 263.-3. sO of pet 
 sons, cold-hearted, heartless, spiritless, 
 indifferent, without life, taste or feel- 
 ing. Plat. Euthyd. 284 E, Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 4, 22 and 23. — 4. esp. of exaggera- 
 ted, glittering phrases, or things told 
 in such phrase, cold, frigid, Ar. Thesin. 
 848 ; luJiU Kal TJwxpd, Dem. 551, 13 ; 
 cf Arist. Rhet. 3, 3: ^0 adv. -pug, 
 TJnixpiig iroielv, Ar. Thesm. 170, 7i,( 
 yeij/, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 284 E 
 Hence 
 
 '^Xf^'^VC, Vfog, ht coldness, cool 
 ness, chill, cold. Plat. Rep. 437 E.— 
 II. metaph. of persons, coldness of 
 heart, indifference, Dem. 312, 15.^2. 
 of exaggerated, gUttering phrases and 
 thelike,^igarfi7y, Aristid. 
 
 ■^vrpofojiog, ov, (ilivxpdg, (po^eO- 
 fidt) dreading cold water, Galen. 
 
 ■ivxpo^opog, ov, (iivxpbg, tjiipui) 
 carrying cold water, to ^., a cold 
 bath. 
 
 'ivxpou, a, f. -Cksih, {ipvxpSg) to 
 make cold or cool : pass., to grow, be 
 cold or cool, Anth. P. 12, 7. 
 
 ■iT'XQ, i. ipv^u : aor. 1 pass, hpv- 
 ■drpi, Jac. Anth. P. p. 176; aor. 2 
 
 '•vyriv and lipvxriv, Lob. Phryn. 318, 
 Buttm. Aiisf Gr. ^ 100, Anm. 6 n. :— 
 strictly, to breathe, blow, jjKa fidXa 
 ipi^aaa, II. 20; 440.-11. usu., to make 
 cool or cold, cooli first in Hdt. 3, 104 ; 
 opp. to ffepfiaiva, Plat. Phaedr. 268 
 B, etc. :-^hehce, to refiesh, Lat. fo- 
 vere. Soph. Fr. 400 ; cf. Alex. 'A<tu- 
 Tod. 1, 10, Ap. Rh. 4, 1527 :— also, to 
 chill, KhfTptf} ^vxstv ij/vxdv kfidv, 
 Aesch. Pr. 693. — 2, pass., to grow cool 
 or cold, Hdt. 4, 181, and Plat. : also 
 of fire, to be jmt out. Plat. Criti. 120 
 B : — later, an intr, act. occurs, to seek 
 the cool air, Nic. Th. 473.— IH. to dry, 
 make dry. (From signf. I comes ipv- 
 xri, like Lat. anima, from root *&o 
 ariiu : from signf. II, il)vxog, il>vxp6g, 
 etc.) [■» always, except in aor. 2 
 pass, ijny^vai, v. Ar. Nub. 15I.J. 
 
 'ivX(J<ytg< eug, ii, (^;fOU) a giving 
 
 ■hjit 
 
^9^1 or life to, animating^ quickening, 
 M. Anton. 12, 24 : — also «Ae smd itself, 
 ap. Glem. Al. 
 
 ■ivXU^ilna, as, 71, ■ profit ' to the 
 souL ■ ■ i ' 
 
 : projiting the :ioul Orspirit. ) 
 
 ♦"fijij, rare collat.; form of ^dai 
 i/i^(j, occurring only, in Gramm., as 
 the root of ipidog, jjjv6i((f), fidvpi^o, 
 ipvdpog, Tpv6vp.Si ijjEv6og, TJjEvdo), etc. : 
 perh. also akin to ^vx<->, ''I'^XVt V'*' 
 X<iC- 
 
 ^ua, ag, ij, (V'o) rottenness, putrid 
 stench, poet, word, only found ap; 
 Sujd. et E. M„ cf. sq,i;and ^u/POi 
 
 ■{•(jfo, )y,=i/i(jpa, Eupol. Mario. 21. 
 
 "fuft'u. Of, 5,=sq. • ■■ . ■ 
 
 iuScov, ov, TO, {TJiuo, TJ/ufiog) like 
 \l}afivpix>v , a small crun}h or bit, Phe- 
 recr. Crapat.4, where Meineke writes 
 it as ^ dim.' i/iudiov. . 
 
 "tuia, Of, ii,=-i>da. Hence .• 
 
 'i'wfCof , ov, ij,. stinking ordure, He- 
 sych., cf ■tj/ija. Others make it an 
 adv., ^ci'i^oi;, ov, putrid, stinkir^g.^ 
 
 'iuKTo^, ri, ov, (i/;u(j)=i/'a(irrof. 
 
 ^w/l^, 57f, V, membruTft^ virile praC' 
 putio retracto,kt. Lys. 143, Av. 560. 
 
 •fwAoEtf, efftrp, £V,=sq., QUb.. 
 
 'i^wAof , oii, 6, one circtmicised, or ow^ 
 
 ' viith:the prepuce drawn back, Ar. A v. 
 
 507, u hi V. Schol. — 2. a lewd fellow, 
 
 Ar. Eq. 964, etc. (Prab- from i/iau, 
 
 ■ ■iuTMv, (jvof, (i, = foreg., cf. n-6- 
 
 *<j|iitfa), f -tVw AM, -M, (.foifoe) 
 to feed by putting little bits irito , the 
 mout/i, as nurses do children, Ar. 
 Thesra. 692, Lys. 19; or sick peo- 
 ple, .F,Ogs, Oec. Hipp^: — generally, 
 to feed, fatten, ij). TLVa TlVl, Ar. Eq. 
 715. 
 
 , ■fu/iiuv or iliu/uov, ov, to, dim. from 
 ijiufutg, a morsel, hX.X.. 
 ' 'iufuapta, OTOf, to, (■^u/ijfo) like 
 tjjLifidg, a morsel, mouthful, Arist. Rhet. 
 3, 4, 3, Plut. Rom. 27, 
 
 . 'i!(j/iOKo7iiilceiui, to be a flatterer for 
 morsels of bread, he a parasite, Philip- 
 pid. 'AvavEUiT, 4 ; cf. sq,: from 
 _ ■fu/ioKoTia^,' uKo;, A, (i/xjjKOf, (cd- 
 ^of ) a flatterer for morsels of bread, a 
 parasite, comic word in Ar. Fr. 213 ; 
 cf. foreg. 
 
 'l"u/iO(t6/l.adof , ■ 01?,' b,ii4"^ii6i, k6- 
 Aa0of ) one who takes cuffs for the sake 
 of bits of bread, a low, mean parasite, 
 biphil Thes. 1. 
 
 'tufioTiedpog, ov, ii,.a ,bread-pest, 
 bread-consumption, comic name for a 
 greedy parasite, ap.-Suid. 
 
 iTw/iOTrofof, 6v, {tlfi^fi^g, irotif^) 
 making scraps. Plot. 2, 224 A. 
 
 '^ufiOTTijXuoVvOV, t6, aplace.where 
 bread is sold. . 
 
 ^w/iOf, ■©{),■ 6, (i^ww) •— ff bit, morsel, 
 ' scrap, Thouihful, esp. of meat or bread, 
 liw/ioi avdpduEOt, bits of man's ilesh, 
 
 Od. 9, 37i, -Virgil's aanies ac. frusta; 
 
 also in Xeh.JWem. 3, 14, 5. 
 
 ■t'upo, af.'^.Ion. ijiupti, (i^du,, 
 .l/f.&ju) :* — a -cutaneous . disease, the itch,: 
 - sciifvy, scafi or mange, in Plin.:5ca6ies,' 
 
 impetigb, .psora, pf men and horses, 
 
 Hdt.l, 90, Plat. Phil. 46 A, etc;;— 
 ' strictly. fern, from i/iupof .(so. vocrof) : 
 
 also called KVJja/iov^ (from. Kvdu, to 
 
 scrE^tcb) : — a very malignant kind 
 
 wa^ termed dypla ^upa, LXX. ; cf. 
 
 also Xtfzoiliftipog. — 11. a disease «/" trees, 
 
 canker, esp. of fig-trees, when they 
 J are ovei'grovyn with moss, Theophr,: 
 
 diso of the olive. Foes, tjec, Hipp. ; 
 ■though in ,the olive-tree it was prop- 
 
 crly'Called:^£ir//v, Lat. scabra oliua. 
 
 —Id. in very late writers, a moth; 
 1694 
 
 eleewh." called ^d^tva and irvpav- 
 arrif. 
 
 "^opayptdu, <j, to have a malignant 
 itch {'il/tjpa dypia), LXX, , , ■' .. 
 
 iupdMoi, a, ov, (fdpa) itchy, scqb- 
 by, mangy, .Lat. sCiibiosfis, of men and 
 animals, Xen, Cyr. 1, i, 11 : of trees, 
 cankered, 
 
 ■iuuu.7i6cii, eaaa, ev, =^ foreg., 
 dub. 
 
 'fupda, u, = iliapidai q. v., Plat., 
 Gorg. 494 C. 
 
 ■iupluait, euf, V, a being itchy or 
 mangy,=TJjQpa : from . ■ 
 
 ■tupida, "i f. ■ao<-> [o]i;(V"V'') '° 
 have the itch, scab or mange, Hipi).,'P^ 
 1252, and V, 1. in Plat- for ijiapdtj ; 
 cf. Lob. Pbryn. 80, Wytt. ' Plut., 2, 
 126 B. — II. of trees, to be cankered.. 
 . ■iupmog, 7J,6v,xi'<^P<') 0/°' belong- 
 ing to the itch, scab or mattgey.TJ;; k^dv- 
 Sijfia, Plut. 2, 671 A.r— II. ri ^upLKa, 
 —r\.^ (sub. tpcipfw,ii<c), itch-salves, com- 
 posed of;|;a?.K(rtf and calamine boil- 
 ed with vmegar, Biosc,, v. Foes.Oec. 
 Hipp. — 2. (sub'. vO(j7]^ia.Ta), cutaneous 
 complaints, Plut, 2, 732 A. 
 
 "it'upwcSwf, £f,=sq,, c- 
 
 'tupoeC'S^s,\£Ci ^i^tjte itch or scaby 
 itchy, scabby. 
 
 "ftjpis, a, ov, (i/iou, TJiatj) itohy; 
 scabby, mangy, Lat. scaber, in gen., 
 rouglf, Qiosc. : hence :il)(jipa, q. v.-*-!!., 
 ^TratSepaaTrii, Hesych., msi .legend. 
 TlxSXog. 
 
 ' irupoijiBaliiia, ag, ri, a disease of the 
 eyes, eaicessive dryness attended with 
 itching. ,.;.'...' 
 
 'iiopuStic, £C,='\jiupoeiS^t, Galen. 
 
 t^u^t'dtof , a, ov, of Psophis, Pso- 
 phidian, Polyb. 4, 71, 13 •.-r-^. op0(, 
 /Anth: p. 9, 341. - 
 
 t'i'U^/f, t'&f, li, Psophis, son of 
 Arrhonv PauSi 8, 24^ L ., 
 
 iira^ii, tiSor or jtSp'f, ?,, PsopAw, a 
 city pf Arcadia, on ,me Arsanius, 
 earlier Hiyna, P'olyb."4^'p8,,etc. ", 
 Pans. 8, 24, 3,— 11. daughter of Xan- 
 thus, Paus. 1. c, 
 
 "tuxog, ov, (5i any thing rubbed small, 
 dusty sand. (From :^i^6}, .as ^dfifiog 
 from TJ/doi.) 
 
 'to)Xo)t {ipo>to),to rub in pieces, g^^nd, 
 pound, Nic. Th. 629j in mid. : whence 
 the' softer Ion. form auvu in Hdt. 
 4, 75. 
 
 **45w, coUat. form of 'i^ciu, ta rub, 
 grind, etc., but oqly found m Gramm., 
 as the' root of TJjuxt^i a6x(J, iJ^xog, 
 ipufioc, ixjppc, ipiipa, j/iuAof, il)u^% 
 etc. Cf. ij^iu, \Ijvo), Tp^x^- ' 
 
 £1 
 
 Q, a, u iiiya, twenty-fourth letter 
 of the Greek alphabet : as a numeral 
 ia'=8po,but,(j=:8pp,000. Thepame 
 of w ^iya, great or l^e g, given at a 
 later period, distirigiiislies it from (lie 
 5 fiLKpov, little or sliort o, cf. Heind. " 
 Plat. Crat. 416 B. Its written char- 
 acter is said to be due to Simonides, 
 but was not introduced at Athens till 
 the Archonship of Euolides (B. C. 
 403), cf H. The oldest form was 
 a,; then, from about Hadrian's time, 
 u, i. e. 00, thus making its form, like 
 its sound, a double o. 
 
 Changes of u in tbeflialects:— I. 
 in Ion. sometimes for o, as iJvBpu- 
 Trof upusTOQ for avdpOKOt^ upiafoc. 
 Keen Greg. p. 415, 421..-7II. in Ion., 
 also, not seldom for av, as dtjfia rpto- 
 ua for davua Toav/ia, Greg. p. 654. — 
 III. in Aepl,,and Dor., u is oft. put for 
 ov, as i>pavo( Muaa Kupoc /tj^nDira 
 
 Digitized.by Microsoft® 
 
 OPEN 
 
 for oipavog Movaa Ko'bpo^- Xtwsvo<tt 
 as ov and ovf in geh. sing, anil ace. 
 pLof2d decl., pass into u and 'uf, 
 Keen Greg. p. 191, 246.^IV. in Dor., 
 6j bfecomes a, as, Trpwrof Trpurtato^ 
 fieupof'^beCome Trparof TrpdTi&Tog 
 deupoQ ; and so, gen.jlnr.- of first 
 decl. uv becomes av, Koen Greg. p. 
 196. — V. in Aeol., sometimes, u be- 
 comes 0, as dpa, breiKT) for uipo, 
 wTEt?!^, Koen Greg. p. 615.— 71. Aeol. 
 sometimes also^, as reWv); TiKtvv 
 Cor x^^i^V TiKTuv, Bast Greg. p. 
 586. 
 
 u and u, an exclamation, express- 
 ing surprise, but alst> :joy and pain, 
 like oar 0! oh.i — 2. with the voca- 
 tive it is a mere call or address, esp. 
 in Att. dialogue, when it is less em- 
 phatic than the Engl. / — On- the 
 position of u, cf. Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 
 14. ■ Iii the first case it is usBally 
 written ii, in the second ii. Hom., 
 like Hdt., oft. has & with toc, 6 as 
 an Bxclaiiiiiinore rarely, and only in 
 forms like u fioi, u not kyoi and ■& 
 noTTOi, though ii v&iroi is also found. 
 In the Tfag., Reisig would write u 
 IJ.0L, Elpisll ol /lot. In Eurip., when 
 it stands alone in the^iddle of a sen- 
 tence, it must be written u, Seidl. 
 Dochm. p. 90, 412.' Ace. to Herm., 
 Soph. O.C. 172, 1350, u before av- 
 6pec is omitted only in an angry 
 speech, cf Xen. An. 7, 3,30: Ci, Dor. 
 for (If, A. B. p. 591, 22 ; 617, 31. 
 
 'Qto, 17, also written iia, (otf) : — a 
 sheepskin with the wool on, a garment 
 made of it, Pherecr. Ipn. 7 : a sheep- 
 skin scrip :or-waltet, used by soldiers, 
 Hefmipp. STfiar. .4, and fe. — II. the 
 edge or border of a garment, prob. be- 
 cause edged with sheepskin : — gene- 
 rally, the edge or skirt of a garment : 
 in this signf., Auiat and Casanb. 
 read oApaii?/ uijv in Moschus 2, 123. 
 Cf.6a.~ ,, 
 
 'Qaid^, like dK>iai,anezclam.of pain. 
 
 t'OoKif, iOf, 6, the Oanis, a small 
 river near Camarina in Sicily, Find. 
 O. 5, 11 Bockh: ubi olim "Qovof. 
 , 'QdptQv, oVf t6, dim. from iiov', a 
 small egg, Ephipp. Incert. 3. [a] 
 , . -Qdpluv, (jvof, &, poet, for '*Qpitjv, 
 It] ; hence adj. 'Q&pUjvEioe, a, ev, 
 Pind. 1. 4 (3), 84. 
 
 'Qof , orof , TO, Dor. for oia^, oif, 
 the ear. Hence 
 
 'UuTOTlBniit, Dot. for oiaTOTlSji/u, 
 to put into the ear, \. e: to hear, only 
 quoted by Gramm. in fht. pass, uoro- 
 S^ao/iai. 
 
 '$2/da^(j, .f. -d^u, to divide tlte pemlt 
 into i)j3cU, Lacon. word, in Pint. Ly- 
 curg. 6. 
 
 *il,3dT7iC, ov,6, a member of an itSjj 
 — one who belongs to the same it^^, Lat, 
 tri bulls: 
 
 '£2/3^, ij(, ^, in Laconia, a subdi- 
 vision of the three original Spartan )^- 
 ^al (clans), answering to the Attic 
 0porpfa, Plut! Lycurg. 6. Bockh 
 Inscr. NiO.,1272, sqq., v. Miiller Dor. 
 3, 5, <) 3. l;Perh. akin to mf, &a,-^p 
 being the digamma ; and so.strictly, 
 a. sheepfoldy pati Lat. ovile, cf. ffvCf, 
 ^pdrpa, ace. tn others=oia, the poli- 
 tical unit ; explained by kami in 
 Hesych.: cfThirlw. Hist, of Greece. 
 1, p. 315n.) 
 
 VQM&, b, Obed, Hebrew masc, pr, 
 n., N.T. 
 
 ^Qyadk, with apostr. uydd', contr. 
 for (5 dyadic 
 
 'iiydvQv,ov,T6,=KwultiJ,Gramm. 
 
 'Byo'6fand'Qv^ii,fi,0f,(S,='aK£a. 
 v6(. Lye. 231, hence 'ayevciat,= 
 'OKeavlilUi 
 
|Cy/i6f, pi,. 6, (MC(t>).<i crying oh I 
 i 'Pyiyio, Of, A, Qgygia, a, mythical 
 island in the Mediterranean, tlie abode 
 o| Calypso, twithgnopf, Od. J, 85 ; 6, 
 172 j etc., ace: to Strab. pi 407= Gau- 
 Im near Maltaf.— II. the oldest name 
 of Ae^pi. — \2, an early name of Boe- 
 otian Strab. p. 407. 
 
 'S^-wyipf. q, OV, in Att. usu. of, ov: 
 r— atnstly, Ogygian, of ox from Ogygrs, 
 ari ^ttic tor Theban (v. 'ayvyoi)\ 
 king of tlie earliest mythical times ; 
 fas epith. of Tl^ebes ij 'ilyvyiri Qifivt 
 Ajp. RH. A, 11.78 i' cf. Schol. ; hence 
 
 the Ogygian gate in Thebes, Eur. 
 Phoen.. lH3j Apollod. 3, 6, 6t :— 
 generally, primeval, primal, Srvyof 
 iSup, Hes. Th. 806; iiy. iTVff, Em- 
 ped. 280 ; cf. Find. N. 6, 74, Aesch. 
 Theb. 321, Pers. 974, etc. X'QyvyM 
 (perhaps, a Phoenician, who came by 
 sea) may be connected with 'S^y^w, 
 Byevof, 'iiKeav6c.)[v] 
 
 t'Oyuyof, oil, 0, Ogygux, an early 
 king of Thebes in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 
 5, 1 : cf. Cori?ina; ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
 3, 1178:, ace. to Hellan. .1.0 early iing 
 of Attica, so in Aciisil. 14 Miill. :— in 
 Euseb^.'flyliyijf.— 2. the Jast king of 
 Achaia, Polyb. 2, 41, 5 ; 4, 1, 5.; 
 
 YQyvptCi.tSo^, n, Ogyris, an island 
 ill the, mouth of the Perpiqiis' sinus, 
 Strab. p. 767 ; Dion. P, 6p7.; ' 
 
 'QcSupioy, ov, TO, dim.. from i>d^, a 
 short ode, song, [a] 
 
 'fl(Se, Att. C)3i (q. v), from 6Se, de- 
 monstr, adv. ; — I. of manner, in this 
 wise, so, thus, also ao.,i;«ry, so fxce^d- 
 ingly, like oiruf a^nol &f, freq. jCrom 
 flop, dbwnwds. : — in full construc- 
 tion, i)it is answered by (5f, so...iu, 
 as in II. 3, 300, Od. 19, 312 : esp.,— 2. 
 ^of" a state, so, as it is, e. g. irpgfioV 
 ii6e, come forth so, i. e. just as thou 
 art, at once, II. 18, 392, cf Od. 1, 182; 
 2, 28, V. however eignf. II. — 2. of 
 something following, thtis, as follows, 
 esp. to introduce another's words, 
 e. g. II. 1,. 181, Od. 2, ni,Hes. Op. 
 201, etc. ; iid' ijiiei^jiaro. Soph. Phil. 
 378 ; cf roiovTo'r, Totofde, etc. — 4. 
 pleon. fdoQj' ode, Od. 9, 403, also 
 uSet^Se, Soph. E1..1301.— 5. c'gen., 
 iiSe yevovg, Eur- Heracl. 214 ; cf. 
 Pors. Phoen. 372, ?nd ofiru I. 6.— II. 
 of place, hil-her,, here : — the old .Grammy 
 denied thiis usage in Horn, altogether, 
 and so does Nitzsch Od. 1, 182, re- 
 .ferringthe passages i^su. understood 
 of place to signf. I. 1 : bvit Buttjon., 
 Ausf. Gr. i 116 Anm. 24, defend?, the 
 local signf. in passages like Jl, 13, 
 392, Od; 1, 182) 17, 544, and would 
 likewise take it. so in 11, 2,-258 ; 12, 
 346 ; 24i 398,.Od. 2, 28, and Hdt. 1, 
 111, J15, thoogji in Hdt. the reading 
 Tarifs. Some example^ occur also in 
 Trag., esp, in Soph.,, as O. T..7, 144, 
 298 ; but Meineke C.om.,Fr, 2, p. 47, 
 will only, allow this usage in .late 
 Grepkjias in. Theocr., etc.— Cf..fi<5f 
 A. IT. 
 
 'Siiee, 3 sing, impf act. from oidiu, 
 
 ,od.-; ;'. :. 
 
 'Ql^lov, ov, to, the Odernn, a. public 
 btilflin^ at Athens built by P?riples 
 for musical performances (.^iaCi, but 
 commonly used. as aJav»:-c.ourt,,^r. 
 Vesp; H09(iibiv. ScholO, Aridoc,6, 
 14, et?. j^for its shape, etc., y. Plut. 
 Pericl. 13, cf. Theophr. Char. 3, . 
 ; 'Cd^c, for pitffic, .bsrbaiifeiri: in Ar. 
 Thesm;:il97.'* ■ - .. ; . 
 
 'Oi(5j7,7f , ?.< contr.for &oM (AeiiJa, 
 4<5«):^-«' 'img, lav, <ide, in ,H„HQni.: 
 Ap. 20, Cer. 494 ; Bfl^KUv (^al. Soph. 
 E). 88, cfAj. 630, etc. i opp. to 2i j;r. 
 
 appo 
 
 ,Plat._ Lege 8ieD; niSapi^uv arpof 
 Triv (fio^v. To. Ale. 1, 108 A :— in plur., 
 of lyric poetry, iiSal Kal ij uMrj .■ioiri-' 
 o«f, Plat. Phaedr. 245 A :— also, like 
 hizudog, Lat. capnen, a magic song, 
 spell, cf Schaf. Cong. 356. , . 
 
 'S2(!(, Att. strengthd. form of (!)ie, 
 .Ar.,,Plat., Proti 353 C, Gorg. 477 C, 
 etc. ; never in Trag. [j] , , 
 ,_ 'Qid(:tc6si 71, ov, (uoif) fond of sing- 
 ing, vocal, musical, Arist. Eth. Eud, 7, 
 2, 41 , Plut. 2, 567 F. Adv. -«wf, Ar. 
 Vesp. 1240, , .,, . , , ' 
 
 'ilSlv, ij, a bad form of iiSi/s, q. V. : 
 sub fin. 
 
 'Qilvuu, a, i. ■7iao,=i>Sivo, LXX- 
 Hence 
 . 'QSivriiia, oiTOf, To,=^(j(5j'f. 
 
 ^tl&LVTipoQ, u, 6v, painful, susp. 
 . ,;Q(!tj<«?(ijf,.j?uf, i,=w(!jf.,tt] 
 
 'Q6ivtj3, \l\i f. -Ivu, to have the pains, ■ 
 pangs or thfoes ^ of chilrUirtk, to -be in 
 travail, Ar. ,TJiesm., 502 : aiid, c. acci,- 
 ^oieititroiiaiiofa child, II. 11,269; cf. 
 ,271, ..Eur. I. A. 1234.— 2. generally, 
 ,6f.any gr^atpaip, to'ie in travail, of 
 thp Cyclops, oTevdxuv te Kal udl- 
 vciv ddvvytriv, Od. 9, 415; u^te fi* 
 _^6ivEiv ~L 0^f, Soph. Aj. 794; and 
 c. ace, (j<5. (jti/i0opuf ISilpos, Id. Tr.i 
 .325. -p?. to wor,k pairifully or hard, to, 
 travail, '/liT^iaaai, Mel. HO, 22.-^7!. 
 metaph. of the mind, to be in the ihroes 
 or agonies of thought. Plat. Theaet. . 
 148 E ; i,6. TTEpl Tivoc, lb. 210 B ; 
 i)6iveiv Etc TC, to long painfully for a 
 thing, Heliod. _ 
 
 'Grf^f, Evcrf, 7J, the pain of childbirth, 
 travail, oft in plur., the pangs or throes 
 of labour, 11. 11, 271, H. Ap. 92; iv. 
 uSlat, kv C)6lv(i}v uvuyKaiai, Eur. 
 Supp. 920, Bacch. 89 ; .al 61' iiStvuv 
 yovai. Id. Phoen. 355: — but in. sing., 
 Find. 0. 6, 74, N. 1, 55, Soph..O.,C. 
 533 J TTijKpavf^^Xva Tralduv, Soph. Fr. 
 670. — 2. in siiig., also, that which is 
 bprji amid, throes, a birth, child, Find. 
 0. 6, 51, Aescji. Ag. 1417, Eur, L T.; 
 1 102 ; '^TTTEpov Ci6lva rinvt^v, Eur. 
 H. F. 1040; in plur., cAiMren, Leon. 
 Al. 16 :— so, bpTaUx'^1' «Ta/l^ i>.6U, 
 of eggs, Nic. Al. 165; (id. daXdcam, 
 of Yenus, Anth. P. 9,386; ixTii p.E- 
 iiaa^C, of honey, Nonii. : — cf. 7r6vo(. 
 ' — 3. generally, travail, pain, distress, 
 as Aesch. Cho. 211, Supp. 770 ;— esp., 
 like voBoc, pf love, ^,K0( jriKpHc i>6i- 
 vai: avTOv vpoi^akiiv &izoixeTat, 
 Soph. Tr. 42 ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
 ,490 .B,.Ph^edr. 251 ^.—i,.a laborious 
 work of the mitid, tiimerius. — II. in 
 Hellenistic Greek, e, g. LXX., {jilvE^ 
 was used forimiis, cordf, Ol'shausen 
 Act. Apost. 2, 24. (The ^om. bilv, 
 if in use at all, is at least bad: t^dif, 
 wdivw is akin to 6vv, odvvTf, odi/po- 
 liai, oSinaofiat,).. , , 
 
 i'QSovL^bE, adv. from Odonia= 
 Edonia, ap. Ath. 683 B . 
 . 'QiSoTrqtoc, ov, (urfj;, noiia) mtking 
 .songs or tdfs, Tl)eo<;r. Epjgr. 16, 4. 
 .1 , 'QiS.oc, ov, 6, contr.for ioaWf (uci- 
 dw, ^d(j) a singer, minstrel, Eur, He- 
 racl. 488 ; , itEpi rov ydov opvtda, 
 about cock-c.rovv. Poll. — II. the cup 
 passed roj/md when a jSCOlion was sung, 
 Aiitiph, Diplas, 1 ; cf Ath. 503 D. 
 .\ .'-Qo j(7^, and uSvatg, i/, anger, ha- 
 .trei, dislme. _ , . 
 
 'QSudii, poet, for iSuiei, 3 sing, 
 plqpf ofofu, 
 
 'fi£, exc^am. of pain or grief, OA, 
 ,wott iilasf Lat. oAe/ .., 
 
 'Deov, ov,t6, poet, for ulov, an egg, 
 Ibyc. 14 Bergk, ]Sipi Th. 192, Aral., 
 .Epich. p. ,100, giroon. 135,:^aIso 
 [wi'oK, Saftpho 30 ;T-cf. i)6v. 
 
 f Uepoi;, Vf, !J. the.Oeroe, a. small 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 aeis 
 
 river in Boeotia, which forms .with 
 the.Asopus an island at I^lataeae,Hdt. 
 9, 51;' Pans. 9,4, 4.— II. daughteraf 
 
 ,the Asopus, Hdt; Paus., 11. c . 
 
 "S2fu, to cry oKi Aesch. Eiini. l^A: 
 hencp (Ijy/iof. (From ij, as oifo.froin 
 ot, ol^Ci^u from olfiot.) 
 
 'iiy, a cry or call to ,a7^ther,.oh / oh 
 there.' holla/ the Lat. ohetxc heus, 
 Aesch. Eum. 94, Eiir. Ion 907, Xen. 
 
 Cyn. 6, J9.,„ _ , , ,■... 
 
 'QeE'B, u, impf. luBow, Ep./^ 
 sing. L/ffsaKt. Od. 11, 596: fut. ^^- 
 (m, and (as if from *(jflu), Ciau : the 
 other lenses fbllpw the, fut: oiaio, aoj. 
 eucra, alspin compos, unxuoa, pdv9, 
 81 : pf ^{^/ca,^pass..£uo'//a£ ; aor..'pass. 
 iCsaHriv, Pors. Med. .336, Pla!t,.Tim. 
 79 E : — in Att.the augmented tenses 
 
 i always appear with the augm. kt^B-, 
 
 i.lyit.in.Hom. so only in II, 16, 410, aiid 
 H.-Merc. 905: he. uses prea.,.i,mpf., 
 and aor, act,, (in Ep, form ifOQCfi^, 
 
 .Od, 11„599); also aor, mid. in.tlie 
 forms uqaTO, uaaaBai, aaatro, etc, 
 ,■ jTo thrust, push, shove, force away or 
 from a place, oft! in Horn., usu,. ol 
 human powers, ^s pf .Sisyphus, 0/07- 
 p^firTOftsvog x^paw tb noaiv te Xaav 
 UV.U tuBsaiCE noTi X6(jiov, lie kept push- 
 
 Jng it,,., Oa, 11, 596, cf. 599 ; ix /iv 
 pov Sopv uas, he forced the spear from 
 the thigh, 11. 5, 694; ^i(j)OC uij) i{ Kov- 
 ^eov'me, II., 1, 220; jolcri 6' . ^it' 
 oij)Ba?i.fiuv _vE(jto(: i-xKiot wbev, 'A,Bi- 
 
 yii,t[. >5, 668 ; i)B, fi^o(, Si&_ tivoq, 
 to thrust it through him, Hdt, 3, 78 ; 
 iga^ayai Tmof,Eur...Ot.291 ; — esp,, 
 to push or force back in battje, U, 8, 
 336 ; 13, 193, etc, ; ,o)ff8,6' ^0- 'iinruv, 
 5, 19, 835 ; also of the waves and 
 winds /orcin^ one another on, II. 21, 
 235, 241, Od. 3, 295, cf Ar. Eq. 692: 
 — ^iutrat eavTov ^f to Ttvp, to rush .into 
 
 ..the' fire, Hd.t,-7, 167 ; ^o f.OQ, £>_S,. ,Tiya 
 ^^l KE^aXriv, to throw ,him.^h^^4lQlig 
 down. Plat. Rep. 553 B; an4jn'pass. 
 
 ,i)ffe.i!i0AtJ?vl (c„,Hdt. 7,136,:— ab,sol., 
 uaa trape^, I pushed off fypmiland, 
 
 ,.04v 9, ^.i—le.. Tim.4v!y^da,'io 
 bapish one, Stallb, Pl.at, ;R,?Pi 560 P ; 
 so, i)8. l^iu dojiav, Aesch.,, Pr.- .6.65 ; 
 ciff' oIkuv, Soph. O. T, 241, etc. ; 
 MovH^.Mu, Id. Fr. 511,1 iliBslv 
 TLva uBaiTTov, Id., Aj. il307 : — Ciaai 
 TTjv Bvpav, toforcethe door, Lys, 94, 
 7 : — metaph, t .4i9, Tic, TtpriyuaTa, to 
 push matters on, hurry th,em, Hdt. 3, 
 81 ; — in. pass., to force one's way, u)0Et- 
 
 . oBat slg to irpocBEv, Xen, ,Hq1I;,,7,, 1, 
 31, cf An, 5,2,18 ; so, ^ffeitrBftl Ttvt elc 
 XEipasi Plut,^Thes, AL-rrinid. mpsH) 
 
 .used.in aor, uaaoQai, to. thrust otipush 
 fromfine^S self, push ov force back, esp, 
 in battle^ freq, in 11,, oj^pa TcixviTa 
 
 .4iffo(T"Apyetovf,-5, 691 ; TElxeac&ili 
 itsaaBai, 12, 420, etc, ; so loo in Hdt, 
 
 .3, IZ, etjQ, iMoaoBul Tivae naTu Ppa- 
 XV, Thpc. 4, 96: — but later also in 
 pass, signf, iiiiapBqi eIc to ^i^og, to 
 fall upon Dn?'s,, sword; ioaaaffat, sk 
 fi^ffpvCi >to , push into, the midst, cf. 
 Pliit. Poplic. 5, Henc^ , 
 
 . ,,,'Siffti(u(,.Eiag,il,^C>BH!ftk- 
 
 '.QBi^tj, f, -iaa, !=^i)8iu, to thrust, 
 push or pusAon.i^pas;?,, (0 push against 
 one another, justle, struggle: metaph., 
 -to.be iri hot dispute, Lat, altercari,llAt 
 3, 76 ; vt itBia/ioer 
 'Hflicrif, ewf, »,=?sq, .. 
 'ilBtapoc, od, OfiuBl^t^) a thrusting, 
 pushing, uamSav, Thuc. 4, 96 ; — and 
 1 (froin-.p?ss.),.ii;;'!«(;in^, slrugglirtg, i>B- 
 uo^j.of , a very Aoi, close fight, jldt. 7, 
 229 ;, iimKEnBai kg (i)ft„ to c,oinp to 
 close oMor^er*, Id, 9,, 62.; metaph.i ^Qi- 
 , ff/iof \oyuv, a hot dispute, hat., alter 
 catio, Hdt. 8, 78 ; 9, 26. 
 
 ,1691 
 
UKIM 
 
 'Qta, 7i,=(f>a. 
 
 'QtyvvvTo, Ep. for ^yinivro, 3 pi. 
 impf. pass, from olyvvfiL, 11. 
 
 'QUto, for aero, 3 sing. impf. from 
 ahuai, 0(1. [t\ 
 
 'Q<(u, (oiov, ii6v) to sit on eggs, 
 brood. 
 
 'Qi'fri ui'fati, Ep. for tlfe, 6faf , 3 
 sing, and pi. aor. 1 act. from olyvv/j.c, 
 Horn. 
 
 'fli'ov, ou, ro,=(I)(5v, an egg, v. sub 
 
 'iitad^v, Ep; aor. 1 of olo/tai, Od. 
 
 *£2/cn, poet. adv. of i)KV^, quickly, 
 swiftly, fast, very freq. in Horn., never 
 in Trag., Pors. Med. 73G. (From 
 6kv(;, as rdxa from Ta;i;j)f.) 
 
 - f'QKaTiiti, Of, Ep. -Xe^, i/f, 37, Oca- 
 Ira, a town of Boeotia, between Hali- 
 artus and Alalcomenae at the base of 
 Mt. Tilphysium, IK 2,501 :— also al 
 'QKaTiCui, Strab. p. 410, and 5 'Qku- 
 Xew, Apollod. 2, 4, 11. 
 
 VilKaTiEia, Of, 5, Ocalla, daughter 
 of Mantineus, ApoUod. 2, 2, 1. 
 
 'anOltbg, 11, ov, later Ep. form for 
 
 'Qxea, Ep. and Ion. for iiKua, fern, 
 from i>Kve, Horn. 
 
 'Q/ceave'£bf, ov, ('Qffeavof) sprung 
 frofm Ocean, of or belonging to him. — 
 IL of,from<yc out of the sea. [a] 
 
 'QKeavti'idf, adoc, ii, and 'Q/ceav^if , 
 Mof, )J, Ep. fem. ot'Qutaveio;, Nonn. 
 
 \'SitcEdv7jg, ov, 6, ='S2«:eavdf, the 
 earliest name of the Nile, Died. S. 
 
 1, 19: 
 'QKedvlvij, 7JC, f], dauglUer.of Ocean, 
 
 Hes. Th. 364, 389, etc. : hence an 
 Ocean-nymph. (Formed from 'Qkea- 
 Voi, as iiripTitvi) from Nripcic-) [i] ' 
 
 'SifceuPii, iioi;, rj, = 'QKsavlng, 
 Find. O. 2, 129. 
 
 'SlKsdvlrijg, ov, b, fem. -?nf, tdof, 
 I'fl/ceavof) son or daughter of Ocean. 
 — II. of, from, out of or in the ocean. 
 
 ^QKsdvovde, adv., 'to the ocean or 
 tea, H. Horn. Merc. 68, H. Hom 31, 
 16: from 
 
 'Q/ceovof, -ofj. A, Oceanus, ace. to 
 Hes. Th. 133, son of Uranus and 
 Gaea, god of the great primeval wa- 
 ter, the source of all smaller waters, 
 II. 21, 196; Hes. Th. 337, 368; in- 
 deed, in II. 14, 201, he is even called 
 Beuv yiveat^ ; and in 246, b^irsp yi- 
 vcai.; irdvTEaai 'TirvKTCU. Homer's 
 Oceanus is a great stream which 
 coinpasses the earth's disc, cf. Hdt. 
 
 2, 21 : he therefore not only gives 
 him the river-epithets, i.icaXal>l)eL- 
 TTj^j aijjdi^poo^, fSadii^^oog, but calls 
 him outright 'Sk. nora/ioc, Milton's 
 'Ocean-Stream,' v. esp.II. 14, 245; 
 20, 7, Hdt. 2, 23 ; and so Find. Fr. 6 
 speaks of Cixeavov irayai : — hence in 
 later times ocean remained as the 
 name of the great Outward Sea, opp. 
 to the Inward or Mediterranean (6d- 
 Tiaatra, Tronrof), Find. F. 4, 45, 446. 
 (Prob. from i/nif and vda, the rapid- 
 flouring: perh. also akin to 'Qy^v, 
 
 flyexof, 'Qyvytic.) 
 
 'ilicsiuav, Ep. gen. plur. from diieia, 
 fem'. from iiicvg, Horn. 
 
 ffl/ce^^of, ov', 6, Ocellus, a Lace- 
 daemonian, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 22 : — cf 
 "S/cu/l/lof. — 2. AAEi;«on»of,the Pytha- 
 gorean philosopher Ocellus Lucanus, 
 Diog. L. — In Luc. 'Oice/lXof. 
 
 fflKeXov, ov, TO, Ocelum, a city of' 
 Cisalpine Gaul, Strab. p. 179. 
 
 'flx^uc, adv. ttom imic, first in 
 Find. 
 
 'QK^^eff, eatja, ev, later poet, form 
 for i)Kvi, Leon. Tar. 4. 
 
 'QkI/uvo^, 71, ml, made of uki/iov, 
 Diosc. I 
 
 CKTn 
 
 'SlKlfiOEid^;, ig, like CsKijiOv, of its 
 sort, Diosc. 
 
 'iiiclfjtov, OV, TO, an aromatic plant, 
 basil, Lat. ocimum, Strattis Incert. 1, 
 5, Eubul. Kipnair. 1, 2; cf. Schneid. 
 in Ind. Theophr. : also, uk. Paai%i- 
 
 KOV. 
 
 fSlKiuov, ov, i, Ocimum, fem. pr. 
 n., Ath. 567 C. 
 'flKijiddTic, e;, contr. for aici/iOEi- 
 
 'SlKtvov, ov, TO, an herb for fodder, 
 perh. clover, Lat. ocinum, in Cato, and 
 Tarro. 
 
 'ilKioTa, neut. plur. from iiKVC, 
 used as adv., most swiftly, very swift- 
 ly, Od. 22, 77, 133. 
 
 'a/tiirrof, ri, ov, irreg. superl. from 
 ilKVC, 11. 
 
 'QkIuv, ov, gen. ovof, irreg. com- 
 par. from i)Kvi. 
 
 'QiKTEtpr/aa, a bad form of the aor. 
 1 act. of oUreipo, only in very late 
 authors. 
 
 'ilKvd?,o;, ov, (iiKVC, a^f): — sea- 
 swift, speeding o'er the sea, epith. of a 
 ship, II. 15, 705, Od. 12, 182 ; so in 
 Soph. Aj. 710 : — later, generally, like 
 6«vf, swift, violent, ^imj, Opp. H. 2, 
 535. lii] . 
 
 t'fiKva^of, ov, 6, Ocyalus, a Phae- 
 acian, Od. 8, 111. 
 
 'Sl/cipSac, ov, 6, quick in or to fight. 
 
 'QKv06Xo;,ov,(i>Kv;,pd^hj)qiiick- 
 hitting or quick-shot, epith. of arrows. 
 Soph. Phil; 710 ; but also of the hand, 
 Anth. Plan. 195. 
 
 'SiKvdiiiiTap', opoQ, 6, (iiKvc, idKva) 
 biting sharply, plvTi, Anth. P. 6, 92. 
 
 'UKvSioaKTOQ, ov, (i>Kvc, SiddaKo) 
 quickly taught, Anth. 9, 562. [(] 
 
 'SiKvdlv^'To^, ov. Dor. -divarog, 
 ((JjKiJf, dtv^iS) quick-whirling j diit?,XaL, 
 Find. I. 5 .(4), 7. 
 
 'QKvdp6/ia(, ov, b, = uKvipb/ioQ, 
 Anth: P. append. 389. 
 
 ^SlKvdpo/jLid), u, to run swiftly: from 
 
 'fl/cujpo/fbf, ov, r»T i)Kv6po/jto^, ov, 
 (uKvg, 6pajistvYswift-running, usXXai, 
 Eur.Bacoh.871 ; iT/ciAa(tcf,Ariohl,8. ' 
 
 'B/cwETriyf, (i; gen. iof , (di/tiif, Ivrof) 
 speaking quick, Anth. P. 9, 525. 
 
 V^KvdoTj, 1JC, 71, Ocythoe, one of 
 the Harpies, Apollod. 1, 9, 21. 
 
 'SiK-68oo(. ov, also n, ov, Eur. Supp. 
 993 ((I)KUf , 8iu) : — swift-running, tivft- 
 ^ai, Eur. I. c. : quick-growing, rptTTE- 
 TTi'kov, Call. Dian. 165. 
 
 fflKU^-Aof, OV, 6, O'cyllus, a Lace- 
 daemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 11 : — cf 
 
 'ilKvMxcta, If, ^, {iiKVi, XoXEVu) 
 she who gives a quick or easy birth, 
 Orph. H. 1, 4. 
 
 'iiKiiiidxo^, ov, {i>K'6i, /idxo/im) 
 quick to fight, Anth. P. 6, 132. [a] 
 
 ^QavfioTiOQ, ov, going rapidly. 
 
 'B/cii/zopof, ov, {iiKvi, uopoi) quick- 
 ly-dying, dying early, oil. in Horn., 
 esp. of Achilles ; also in superl., &kv- 
 liopuTUToc, II. 1, 505. — II. act., bring- 
 ing a quick or early death, lot, II. 15, 
 441, Anth. F. append. 9, 6. 
 
 'fl/tjivoif, ov, (hiKvf, v(Sof) quickly 
 marking, Opp.-C. 1, 37. 
 
 'UKVvo,=b^vva, Hesych. 
 
 'QKVirESlTioc, ov, ii)Kvc, iridi^^ov) 
 with swift sandals ; swift-footed, Nonn. 
 
 'QicvTrETeia, of, ij, pequl. poet. fem. 
 of dKVTrirrfg. 
 
 VSixviriTTi, TIC ij, Ocypete, daughter 
 of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5.-2. one 
 of the Harpies, Hes. Th, 267 :— cf 
 'Qicvdori. 
 
 'QKViriTlf^, ov, 6, flying or running 
 rapidly, iTTiroi, 11 8, 42 ;■ 13, 24; {pj^f, 
 Hes, Op, 210: metaph,, <!mc. uopor, 
 I Soph. Tr. 1042. !^ 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 QKTT 
 
 'SlKVjrAavof, ov, (imic, ttMvti) 
 quick-wandering, TTTi^ysg, Eur. Fei- 
 rith. 3. 
 
 'iiKVjrTi.oo;, ov, (<!««£•, TrMtS) fast- 
 sailing, Anth. 
 
 'fl/CVTTOcJew, (5, to be swift of foot '. 
 from 
 
 'BxtiTrdiSi^f, ov, (S, poet, for i>KV- 
 TfOVf. Anth. P. 5, 223 ; 9, 371. 
 
 'C«V7rbfV0f , ov, IJdKVQ, TTOI-VTi) quick- 
 
 ly-avenged, irapa$aaia, Aesch. Theb. 
 743. 
 
 'SlKV7to/i7ro(,. ov, (t>«vf, ni/iirtj) 
 sending or conveying rapidly, of ships, 
 Eur. L T. 1137; irPluroi, lb. 1427. 
 
 'QKVTtppEU, (5, to go quick: from 
 
 'fl/ciin'qpof ,ov, {ukv^, Treipui) quick- 
 going, in Hom. always epith. of snips ; 
 svrift flowing, Aesch. Ag. 1558 : — gen- 
 erally, nw/«, bmaX KVudTav, Find. 
 P. 4, 345. 
 
 'Q/fVTTOf , ov, rare poet, collat. form 
 of sq., Anth. P. 9, 525. [v] 
 
 'SKViTovf, 6, ii, wow, TO, (uKVf, 
 irois) swift-footed, in Hom. always 
 epith. of horses ; of the hare, Hes. 
 Sc. 302; p,a^oi. Soph. O. C. 1094; 
 liririKUV twcvjrovf dyiiv. Id. El. 699. 
 
 'QumTcpog, ov, ( u/cvc, irTEoav ) 
 swift-winged, swift-flyijigj-lp^^, II. 13, 
 62 ; v^ef, Aesch. Supp. 734 : rd^Kv- 
 TTTEpa, the long quill-feathers in a wing, 
 Ar. Av, 803 ; cf, Strattis Maced. 7. 
 
 i^SlKVpoTj, 7c, ^, (itKvpoo^) Ocyroe, 
 daughter of Oceanus, H, H«m. Cer, 
 420 ; Hes. Th. 360 ; Pans. 4, 30, 4. 
 
 ^QKvpoT]^, OV, b. Dot. -p6af,=sq., 
 Eur. Bacch. 669. 
 
 'Q/tvpoof, ov, poet, for sq., nora- 
 116^, II- 5, 598 : — fem. ^Qnvp&n, ij, an 
 Oceanid, H. Hom, Cer. 420, Hes. Th. 
 360. 
 
 'Qkv&^oq, ov, (uftvf, ^07, /^eu) 
 quick-flowing. 
 
 'B/cvf, i>icEla, i>KV; g«n'. eof, siac, 
 io;, Ep. and Ion. fem. 6K«d,'in Horn, 
 more fteq. than the common fem., 
 esp. ih IL, where it is always epith. 
 of Iris, so too Hes. Th. 780 ; in Od., 
 only in 12, 374, of Lampetie : fem. 
 diKVf, very late. Quick, swift, fleet, 
 fast, oft. in Horn., both of persons 
 and things, esp. arrows and ships, 
 opp. to Ppa&u^, Od. 8, 331 ; also in 
 Find. P. 1, 11, N. 3, 140i etc.. Soph. 
 . Ant. 1200, and Eur. : to iiKV, quick- 
 ness, sharpness, Ear. Fr. Incert. 8, 1. 
 — II. like 6fuf, acting quickly on the 
 senses, sharp, Ty uKo^, Ael. N, A. 6, 
 63.— III. adv. -eof, first in Find. P. 3, 
 105, etc. ; — b»t in form uko, formed 
 like Tdxa, very freq. in Hotti.— IV. 
 degrees of comparison, regul. twciirE- 
 po(, £>KvTaToi, Od. Si 331 : irreg. 
 iiKiav, ov, gen, ovof , likff Lat. ocyor, 
 ocuus; and uKtaro^, Horn., Aesch. 
 Tfieb. 65.-i^he word is poet., and 
 mostly Ep, (Akin to ifjif, dK^, 
 uKii^, Lat. acer, acutus). ly always.] 
 
 0(Cv<r/£07rof, ov, (li/cwf, ORowEa) 
 looking or aiining quickly, Anth. P. 9^ 
 525. 
 
 'QKVTi/f, ijror, ^, {uKVc) quickness, 
 swiftness, jleelness, speed. Find. F. 11, 
 75 ; also in Flat." Ax; 364 C {«] 
 
 'OiKVTOKetoc, ov, or -T(5k(oj-, ov, be- 
 longing to or promoting a quick and easy 
 birth : TO iiKVToKCov (Sc; ^dp/joKOv), a 
 medicine for this purpose, Ar. ThBsffl." 
 504, wherethe Eav. MS. dicvTOKeia 
 from 
 
 'S/iBToKof , ov, (uictif, TtKTa) caus 
 mg quick and easy birth, of Diana, 
 Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 282 C ; t)f a river, 
 fertilising, fertile. Soph. O, C, 689: to 
 amrbKov, a qmckand eAsy birth, Hdt 
 4,-35,-11. proparox, iiiivroKo;, av. 
 
2AHN 
 pass., quicklt/ horn oi produced, as 
 some take it in Soph. 1. c, but v. 
 Dind. 
 
 VOkvtoc, ov, 6, Oeytua, a Corinth- 
 ian, father of an Aeneas, Thuc. 4, 
 119; 
 
 'flAa^, a/cof, ij. Dor. for oiXof, v. 
 also u^f. 
 
 *QXd0<ov, contr. for Ct i^dduov, Ar. 
 Thesm. 1172. 
 
 t'O^Eopofi av, ^,='OXlapoc. 
 
 'QXeKpdviicj, f. -laa Att. -lu, like 
 KV^LTi^O), to thrust with the eVxm, to 
 elbow. Comic. Anon, 316 ; but better 
 bXeKp., T. Meineke I. c. : from 
 
 'S,%(KpSvov, ov,t6, strictly iiXEvd- 
 Kpavov,^&?^EV7ig KoavoVi the point of 
 the elbow, Arist. H. A. 1, 15,3; in' 
 Horn, uykdvo^ Ks^aKri, Od. 14, 494 ; 
 inDor. Kii/JiTow, Lat. cubitja: Ar. 
 Pac. 443 has also the form bUKpa- 
 vmi. 
 
 'QAE'NH, )7r, 71, the elbow, elsewh. 
 ayK&v and mixoe, H. Horn. Merc. 
 388 : — generally, an arm, Aesch. Pr. 
 60, Soph.- Tr. 926, and oft. in Eur. j 
 iiXhiriv bpi^ai, Med. 902, c(. I. T. 
 1158; ■Kepi iiklvag -Sip^ p&TiXeiv, 
 Phoen. 165, etc. ; i>i,hiag itepi^uX- 
 Xetv, Ar. Ran. 1322. — II. on armful, 
 bundle,\ike A,yK.aHg, Poll. (Lat. ul- 
 na. Germ. £Men-bogen, our e/-bov?; 
 cf. 'Qlcvog). 
 
 fOXevta, Of, 17, poet, -lii, appell. of 
 the goat that suckled Jupiter, Arat. 
 Phaen. 164 ace. to Schol. ad 1. (from 
 i>7i,ivri) because on the arm of Auriga ; 
 ace. to Strab. from 'B^evof , p. 387. 
 
 fHXevla, at, i], irirpa, poet. -Iri, 
 the Olenian nkk, II. 2, 617, ace. to 
 Strab. p. 341 the summit of Mt. Scol- 
 lis in Achaia on the confines of Elis. 
 
 i^ilTieviac, ov, 6, Olenias, son of Oe- 
 neus, brother of Tydeus, Apollod. 1, 
 8, 5. 
 
 'Q^^VfOf, a, ov, in the arms. 
 
 yQXiviog, d, ov, of Olenus, Olenian, 
 Anth. P. 7, 723 :— oi 'QKhiioi, thein- 
 hab. of Olenus {2)j Strab. p. 386. 
 
 'ilXevl;, Hog, ti,^M6vri II, or ay- 
 ica?.lc. 
 
 'Q%evlTtit, ov, d, fem. -tng, tSog, 
 {uXhfri) of the elbow or arm, Lye. 135. 
 
 'iiXevoc, ov, 4i falso 6, Strab. p. 
 386t, Olenos, a city of fAotOlia, II. 2. 
 639; Strab. p. 451 1; prOb. named 
 from its lying inrOiebend {Mtvn) of a 
 hill, like the Germ, Ellnbogen (elbow) 
 near Carlsbad! — ^i. a city of Achaia 
 between Patfae and Dyme, Hdt. 1, 
 145 ; Strab. p. 386. 
 
 'Q^eaa, aor. 1 act. of 5^,Xvfii, Hom. 
 
 'QXeaipaTioc, ov, (S^^vjii, /SuXof) 
 crushing clods of earth, cr^ijpa, Anth. 
 P. 6, 104, 297. 
 
 'QTicaiOVfios, ov, ( dX^vUi, Bviioq ) 
 soul-destroying, Taill. S. Ecphr. 149. 
 
 [Z] 
 
 'QXealiiapiroi, ov, (.bTi'kviu, tcapnos) 
 destroying or losing the fruits, hia i)X. , 
 because it sheds its fruits before 
 ripening, Od. 10, 510 :^metaph., (53,. 
 Tviuiravov, the kettle-drum in ,the 
 mysteries of Cybele, because the priests 
 who beat it were eunuchs, 0pp. C. 3, 
 
 283. m 
 
 'iiXeaioiKog, ov, (,5^2,yiu, oIkoc) 
 destroying or ruining the house, epith. 
 of the Erinys, Aesch. Theb. 720.— II. 
 squandering the substance, A. B. p. 318. 
 
 'QAtffjTe/Ej'Of, ov, {bXhiiu, tckvov) 
 child-murdenng, Nonn. \e\ 
 
 'QXfTO, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. of oUv- 
 ui', Horn., 
 
 'SJA^v, evof, 6, rare coUat. form of 
 iAivri, ap. Sirid. 
 
 t'QA**, ijvit, 6, Olen, an early po»t 
 107 
 
 QMIO 
 
 from Lycia, Hdt. 4, 35; Call. Bel. 
 305. 
 
 i'QMapog, ov, J), Oliarus, a small 
 island, one of the Cyclades, Slrab. p. 
 485, V. 1. 'Q^iapog. 
 
 'ilMyyiji ns, Tj, and iiKiyyla, of, ij, 
 = iALyi. 
 
 'OAiyyi&a, u, to form wrinkles, 
 wrinkle. 
 
 ^QAiyf, tyyog, ij, a furrow, wrinkle, 
 esp. in the face, Gramm. (Akin to 
 a-uXdf, iXaj.) 
 
 'QMadriaa, later form of aor. 1 act. 
 from dXtaddvci. 
 
 ^Sikhic, CiTiTMi, Ion. for 6 a/lXof, ol 
 aXkoi, Kdt. ; but Schweigh. always 
 writes 'uA/loi. 
 
 'Q^f, ii, poet, syncop. for i>\a^, 
 aiT^a^, a furrow, usu. only in ace. 
 itlna, 11. 13, 707, Od. 18, 375. 
 
 'Q/iof, i],=i)\evn, Hesych. 
 
 t'flXmf, tof , d, Olpis, an Atheni- 
 an, Anth. P. 13, 20., 
 
 "QXiyiog or^(iX»iyof, an unknown 
 , radic.^ word, from which iiuT^vyiog is 
 derived. (Perh. akin to Tityvg, M^d), 
 6XoXvCi*>-) 
 
 'Qliddioc, a, ovj (fiiioi) on the shoul- 
 der or shoulders, cf. Karufi-. — II. 4s 
 epith. of Bacchus, = ijiaiariig, itiio- 
 (ftdyog, because he had hitman sacri- 
 fices at Chios and Tenedos, Orph. H. 
 29,-5.'[tt] 
 
 'Q/iudif, adv.,=sq. 
 
 'Q/nddov, adv., on the shoulder, on the 
 shoulders. 
 
 'Q/iaTidfic, Cf , [iifiog, u?,6u) :-^IA/cof 
 ' C}/i., a wound scarred over too soon, 
 without healing property, ap. Hesych. 
 
 'iifiafmiXlvoc, jj, ov, (,C)/i6c, a/iTre- 
 Xcf) of the colour of the fresh vine-leaf, 
 opp. to 'iripaiiitO„ivog. •■ 
 
 ' Y^U^PVty **vg,6, Omares, a leader 
 of the Greek mercenaries at the 
 battle of the Granicus, Arr. An. 1, 
 16,3. 
 
 'Sl^ayff^S,- eg, loading 01 burdening 
 the shoulders. 
 
 VQliPp6vT7iTe, Att. crasis for u 
 iliPpdvTtiTcAt. Eccl. 793. 
 
 '0/ief, Dor. for a/ievi 1 pi. subj. 
 pres. from el/ii " 
 
 'ilwTiyoic, eug, r/, strictly iiiiri M- 
 ff/f, bruised-meal of raw com, esp. bar- 
 ley or wheat (hence with Kptdivij or 
 nvpivnp'MeA), used chiefly for poul- 
 tices. Foes. Oec. Hijip. 
 
 'Qli7iaTfip,,fipog, (S,=sq. 
 
 'il/aiai^C, ov, />i (i>ft6i,^ kaOia) :— 
 eating raw flesh, oluvoi, Kvveg, lyBvg, 
 II. 11, 454 ; 22, 67 ; 24, 82 ; Kep/3epof, 
 Hes. Th. 311 ; liav, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
 5, 92, 2, Aescb. Ag. 827 (hence Ciiiri-. 
 arijg absol. for T^iuv, Anth. P. 6, 237) ; 
 etc. ; also with a fem., 'Ext^ci ^ftv 
 aTTJg, Hes. Th. 300 :— generally, sav- 
 age, brutal, uvm>, K 24, 207.— II. as 
 epith. of Baccnus,=(!)/i(i(5«of, Anth. 
 P. 9, 524, Plut. 2, 462 B.— Cf. ii/io- 
 jSopof , a/ioPpilc, iiiio^dyog. 
 
 'Qpita, Of, ri,=i>iiog, LXX. 
 
 ^Qfitatbg, a, ov, in, on, of the shoul- 
 der. 
 
 ^Sljilag, ov, 6, a broad-shouldered per- 
 son. 
 
 'Ouioffff, EUf, 71, = afila, i/ioc, 
 Philo. 
 
 'Q/ii^a, {. -laa Att. -'la, (i)iM>c) to 
 place on another^s shoulders:; — xnia.,' to 
 take on one^s sJioutders. 
 
 'Q(B(/lAa, ^, a game in which dif- 
 ferent persons put nuts, birds, etc., 
 within a circle, and each tried to get 
 his neighbour's deposit only, EupOl. 
 Tax. 1 ; el; uiiCMav Izalieiv, Poll, 
 (Perh. akin to b/iMa or toa^i/Uo. 
 
 'tl/uov, ov, ri, dim. from u/iog, 
 
 . i^^iieMf Microsoft® 
 
 QMOA 
 
 I fQ/'tor, ov, 6, Omius, masc. pr. n. 
 Polyb. 4, 23, 5. 
 
 'UiuqTTit,ov, b, {i>iiiCa) a porter. 
 
 'Q/tfiivoc, part. pf. pass, from &^o 
 flat, fut. of bpda, Arist. 
 
 _'fi/io|3dlof, a, ov, or -/36eiOf, ov, 
 {ufiog, ^ovg) of raw, untanned ox-hide, 
 Xen. An. 4, 7, 22 and 26, cf ii/jo^di- 
 vog: — ^ dfiofiohf (sc. ^opd), a raw ow 
 hide, Hdt. 3, 9; 4, 65; cf leovrin, 
 etc : — but, to di/io/3dc(ov (sc. /cpj- 
 Of), raw ox-flesh, Lucill. 73, — whej-e 
 we also find the compar. ii/io^oelre- 
 pov. 
 
 ^.Q/M^dEvg, eog, b,=.ioteg., of rau> 
 ox-hide, Anth. P. 6, 21. 
 
 'Ofio^d'ivog, 17, ov, like itjxo^oeog, 
 of raw ox-hide, Hdt. 7, 76, 79, Xen. 
 An. 7, 3, 32, etc. : — i>iwB6log and 
 ■B6etog are common, v. 11., Valck. 
 Hdt. 7, 91. 
 
 'Q/io^opevg, eug, 6, — ii/io^bpog, 
 Nic. Th. J39. 
 
 'Qfio[3opia, ag, i}, an eating of. raw 
 flesh : from 
 
 '0/idP6pog, ov,—sq., Ap. Eh. 1, 636. 
 
 'iifto^ptig, UTog, b, i), (i)/ibg, Bt- 
 Ppiiaxa) eating raw flesh, Soph. Fr. 
 153, Eur. Tro. 436, H. F. 887. 
 
 'il/lollpuTOg, ov, eaten raw. 
 
 'iifu>Pvp0ivog,r!, ov, (ui/iog, Pvpaa) 
 made of raw leather ; — also ^fiojivpoog, 
 bv. Pint. Crass. 25. 
 
 Qfio(3vt7ffivog, 7), ov, of undressed 
 cotton ; cf difwXivog^ 
 
 'Qfioyipuv, ovTog, b, fi, fAfibg, ye- 
 pviv) : — afresh, active old man, 11. 23, 
 791 ; — cf. Virgil's cruda viridisque se- 
 nectus. — ]I. 071 unripe old man, 6ne un- 
 timely old, like C)fiov y^pttg (cf ^uuof 
 
 I. 2): also as adj., pdarpruxoc i>li- 
 , Anth. P. 5, 264. 
 
 'Q/ioSutXTog, ov,=i)/JoaTrdpaKTog 
 
 [«] ■ 
 
 'Q/ioduKrig, eg, {i)/i6g, Sdicvu) fierce 
 ly gnawing -or stinging, Ifiepog {dji. 
 Aesch. Theb. 692. 
 
 'Q/iddd/iog, ov, 6, the allegorical 
 name of a demon, Ep. Hom. 14, 10. 
 
 'Qfiode^Tog, ovi raw-tanned. 
 
 ^SifiodpoTTOg, ov,{d)/i6g, Speirij) pick 
 ed 01 pluckedunripe, vbfitfia fi}/z., strict 
 ly the right of plucking the fresh fruit 
 i. e. the rights of the .marriage-bed, the 
 husband's rights, Aesch. Theb. 333. 
 
 'QjiodeTia, €>, f. -fiaa, (d/iog, tWi; 
 fu): — in sacrificing, to' place the raw 
 pieces cut from a victim on the thigh- 
 nones (liiipla.) when piled in order ajid 
 wrapped in the fat membrane (briiiog), 
 
 II. 1, 461 ; 2, 424 ; Od. 3, 458 ; also 
 in mid., imodeTeiTO, tr&vTodep^ b.px6- 
 ftevag /leAeuv, ig irlova Syi/iov, Od. 
 14, 427: later, generally, to offer a 
 sacrifice, to sacrifice, Ap. Rh. 3, 1033. 
 
 'il/i68pi^, Tplrog, b. ii, (iiiiig, 6pif) 
 with rough, wild hair, Lye. 340 ? 
 
 'OuoTO^Of, ov, {ii/wg, dvfibg) sav- 
 age-hearted, Soph. A]. 885. 
 
 'fluoj or ^uai, wrongly also writ- 
 ten a/ioi ; cf (5. 
 
 'Quoid^g, ov, b, with swollen or high 
 skoiUders. 
 
 'QlzoKOTvXri, rig, ri, the shoulder^oint, 
 elsewh. ivrtiiromg. [«] 
 
 'QlioKpHtfig, ig, gen. iogj (ii/iog, 
 Kpdrog) strong-shouldered, epith. 01 
 Ajax (cf II. 3, 227), Soph. Aj. 205. 
 
 ^Quokv6lu(j, u, to beproiid of broad 
 shoulders. 
 
 'Qlibllvov, ov, TO, {Ciftbg, Mvov) 
 row flax, wiiich is stronger in the 
 threads than the dressed, Lat. crudtim 
 linnm, Aesch. Fr. 175, cf. Salmas. jn 
 Solin. p. 538 : esp. used for Knt, Hip]>. 
 — II. strong linin made thereof,.cti Mei- 
 neke Cratin. Archil. 8 ; n barber' s^clbth 
 Plut. 2, 509 A. 
 
 169T 
 
UMOT 
 
 'UuSXivoi, oVy made -of itfioXcvoVt 
 Paul. Aeg. 
 
 \QlioXoyti/iiyus„ adv. part. pf. pass. 
 Irdm i^oTioy^Uf aoHfessedlyi without 
 niiitradiction, 
 
 J 'ilji6o/iai, as pass., to be or grow 
 rawt Lat. crudesco. . 
 
 ■ 'iliioTr%UTri, 7IC, ri, (S/<of,. jrXdr)/) : 
 — the nhoutder-blade, usu. in plur. al 
 itfionTidTai, Lat, jca/m2ae,-Xen. Kq. 
 
 '1, 7, Cyn. 4, l.etc; but also in ^ng., 
 Theoor. 26, 22. [«] 
 /QyUopydf, 6v, ac(m^AarsAiy,Granim. 
 'BMOS, 01), A, (Ae shoulder with the 
 upper arm, Lai. humerus, ^libei KXiiiSa 
 Trap' i)/j.ov TrXij^i iiirb (!' avxivoQ 
 u>fwv kipyadev tj6* dtrb vutoVi 11. 5* 
 146 ; fiETa^pivLi sv 66pv Tr^fev w^uv 
 ueatjr/yvgt lb. 41 ; tevxe^ «t'; LijU((fV 
 (Tv^av, 15, 544 ; ufiotv kpeldeiV,A.esch. 
 Pr. 350 J ijiipeiv i)/iot;, kn' i)fioi(, 
 Soph. Ff. 404, Tr. 564 ; so, irr' aficjv, 
 Id. Fr. 342, Isocr. 392 B; cf. esp. 
 Hdt, 4, 03 ; afioiat rote ifiolat, by 
 the strength of mine arms, Hdt. 2, 
 IOC ; — usu. of men, yet also of ani- 
 mals, as of a lion, Hes. Sc. 430 ^ of 
 a dog, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1 ; of a horse, 
 like Lat. armus, II. 15, 267, Xen. Eq. 
 8, 6 ; cf. KaTUfia^op^ (Fromi the 
 same root as Cifio^ comes the ^Lat. 
 humerus.) 
 
 'flMO'S, ^, 6v, raw, undressed, Lat. 
 crudus, esp. of Sesi), U. 22, 347, Od. 
 18, 87, etc. ; opp. to 6nTaXSo<:, Od. 
 
 . 12, 396; ati^ibv naTa^a^yelv riva or 
 d}/wv .kadtetv Ttvo^j to eat one raw, 
 proverb, of savage cruelty, Xen. An. 
 
 . 4, 8, 14, Hell. 3, 3, 6 ; so, i)/iov fie- 
 
 -iSpufloff Upia/wv, Jl. 4, 35. — 2. un- 
 ripe, untimely, unseasonable, properly 
 of fruits, opp. to 'KeTTav, Ar. Eq. 200, 
 cf. Arist. Meteor. 4, 3, 4) ; but also 
 of a man, Ltp-bv ywpaf, an unripe, un- 
 timely old age, Od. 15, 357, Hes. Op. 
 703; cf. difioyepuj/: — itfib^ tokoc, an 
 untimely birth, Philostr. — 3. like Lat. 
 
 • crudus, of undigested food, Plut. 2, 131 
 C, 133 D. — II. metaph.,r-J,.»aj)aje, 
 cruel, Aesch. Ag. 1045, Soph. O. T. 
 828, etc. ; tif TLva, Eur. Hip|). 1264; 
 and so in prose, as, i)ii. jSoiXevjia, 
 tjTUffic, Thuc. 3, 36, 81.; ^^o£ Kol avo- 
 uoi, Plat. Legg. 823 E :— so also adv. 
 ^fius, savagely, lifidg teal UirapatTq- 
 Tuf, Thuc. 3, 84, cf. Xen. V^ct: 5, 6. 
 — 2. roMjA, Aordy, Soph. Aj. 548, cf. 
 Ant. 471. . 
 
 ■ 'Hfioaa, aor. 1 act. of o/ivvfu, Horn. 
 'Qfwalrla, flf, ^, an eating of raw 
 
 food; froni 
 
 'Q/watTOS, ov, (ii/ioc, aiTiojiat) eat- 
 ing of raw food : then, generally, «^»- 
 age, epith. of the Sphinx, Aesch. 
 Theb. 541, Eur. Bacch. 338; xnf^'u- 
 mv uiioalroii, Eur. Phoen. 1025. — 
 II. pass., eaten raw. Lye. 654. 
 
 'QpioandpaKToi, ov, (u/iof, aniz- 
 puaoijj) torn in pieces raw, Ar. Eq. 345. 
 , 'iiftoTuplxoc,ov,6,i6>ii6c,Tdpi,xoc)'- 
 — the flesh of the tunny pickled, and so 
 eaten (vi? ithout being boiled), Nicostr. 
 'A^p. 1, 2, Alex. 'ATrey^awK. 1,4; cf. 
 Diosc. 2, 33. 
 
 'Qili6Tl];,riT0.c,T!, (.UfiSfl -.—rawness, 
 
 esp. of unripe fruit, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
 
 3, 4. — II. metaph.', savageness, cruelty; 
 
 ' Eur.loh 47, Xen. Cyr.4, 5, 19, Isocr. 
 
 64 A, etc. ' , 
 
 'QlioTOKia, a, i.-ijiya, to bring forth 
 , yjitijncly, miscarry, LXX.;'and 
 I ^ii/xoTOKla, af, ri, an untimely bring- 
 ing forth, miscarriage : from 
 
 'QjiOTOKo;, ov, (ipof, Tf'/cru) irmg- 
 ing forth' untimely offspring, miscarry- 
 ing, untiniely, ^^tveg, CalL Dei. 120. 
 
 •'SifiOTOftiu, (3, f. -^CTW, to cut raw or 
 unripe, Paul. Aeg. ; from 
 . 1698 
 
 t2NE0 
 
 - ^'ilfioTOfiog, ov, (li/iof , re/ivcj) cut- 
 ting what is raw or -unripe. 
 
 'QfiUTpllS^i, i(, gen. iog, {i)/i6c. 
 Tp(j3a): — bruised or pressed raw,, iifi. 
 ekatov, oil from unripe olives^ The- 
 ophr. ap. Ath, 67 B. _ 
 
 'SlfioT-Opa-vvog, ov, 6, i^iiog, rOpav- 
 vaf) a savage (yra«i,.LXX. [i;] 
 
 'Q/idiJTTvos, ov, (i>ii6g, iiirvog) half 
 asleep, between sleeping and waking, 
 i)/i. dvtvTuvai Tivd, Eupol. Incert. 8 ; 
 idji. Itvairriddv, Philostr. 
 
 ^Qilipi^y&Oi, €), f. -Tjuu, to eat or de- 
 vour raw : and 
 
 ^Qfiotjidyla, ag, h, an eating of raw 
 flesh, Plut, 2, 417 C : from 
 
 'Q/ioijidyoi, ov, (iifidc, ^dyelv) : — 
 eating-raw, esp. eating raw jlpsh, usu. 
 of savage beasts, 'KiovTcg, Sucji ^v- 
 KOi, II. 5, 782; 11, 479;, 16, 157; 6^- 
 pec, H. Yen. 124 : also , of savage 
 men, Thuc. 3, 94. — II. more rarely 
 proparox. ii/id^ayog, ov, pass., eaten 
 raw, raw, Salreg ^/z., of sacrifices of- 
 fered to Bacchus, Eur. Oxet. 2, 13 ; 
 cf. i)/iddio(, A/i^arys: — ii/t, 3;apjf, 
 Id. Bacch. 139. 
 
 ^Q/iOtfiopiu, u, f. .-37(7tt>, to carry on 
 the shoulders : from 
 
 'il/iO(pdpoc, ov, (oijioc, ^ipu) carry- 
 ing on the shoulders. 
 
 'Qjio^pav, ovog, 6, ij, iiiuos, <tpvv) ■ 
 — savage-minded, savage, like afwdv- 
 fioc, }iVKog, Aesch. Cho. 421 ; atda- 
 pot. Id, Theb. 730 ; so in Soph, Aj. 
 931, Phil. 194, and Eur. Adv. -ppo- 
 vug, Aesch. Pers. 911, 
 
 'Q/ioxdpa?, uKog, 6 and ij, {ii/idg, 
 Xdpa^.)/ an ^npeeled vine-pole, Gepp. 
 
 'Qfuufe, 3 sing. adr. 1 act. from 
 ol/iu^a, Hom. 
 
 'Bk, Ion. and Dor. for oiv, now, 
 therefore, Hdt., and Pind. •„ cf. Jac. 
 Anth./P, p. 387.— Hdt. oft. makes a 
 tmesis by. putting this particle be- 
 tween the preposition and its verb, 
 e. g. d-rr' iiv loovTO, 2, 39, /tor" av 
 iKdhi^ie, 2, 47, air' iiv eiukav, 2, 87, 
 88, etc., — in vvhich cases uv merely 
 denotes the sequence of one action 
 on another. . , 
 
 ^Qva, £yva^, poet, and Ion. contr. 
 for (L dva, d> dva^. 
 
 'Qvd/i^v, aor. mid, of bviv^ui, 3 
 slug. CrvaTO, II. 17, 25, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 12., 
 
 Y^vapog, ov, b, Onarus, masc. pr. 
 n., Plut. Thes. 20. 
 
 'Qvdffa, Dor. aor. 1 of bvlvTjfic, 
 Theocr. 
 
 "QvEfiog, Dor. contr. for b dvefjog. 
 
 '^iJ£Ofj.ai, contr. ovfiat: fut. -^ffo- 
 fiai : it takes usu. the syllabic augmt., 
 as impf. iavo-v/ir/v (Eupol. Marie. 15) ; 
 aor. tavTiadiinv ; pf. lijvri/iai, etc. — 
 But good Att. writers seldom use 
 iwEO/iai except in pros, and impf.. 
 Lob. Phrynl 138, Memeke Cora. Fr. 
 2, p. 533 ; preferring' the aor. iirpid- 
 /ajv, — whereas they never have irpla- 
 fiai as a pres. — Dep. mid. To buy, 
 purchase, opp. to iru^^w, irnrpdffKG}, 
 as Lat. emere to vendere, Hes. Op. 339, 
 Aesch. Supp. 336, and oft. in Hdt., 
 etc. ; av. n jrapd rivog, Hdt. 5, 6, 
 Plat. Prot. 313 E, Dem. 123, 21 ; also 
 c. dat. pers., to buy from some one, 
 Ar. Ach. 815, Pac. 1261 ; c. gen. pretii, 
 for SO much, Eur. Hec. 360, "Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 24, etc. ■ uv. Kal iraletv 
 Trpbg dUiiTtovf, Plat. Legg. 741 B ; 
 uv. k^ dyopdg, to buy at market, Xen. 
 An. 3, 2, 21. — 2. esp., to farm public 
 taxes or tolls, or rather to bid for them, 
 Andoc. 17, 28, Lya. 108, 26, etc'. ; of. 
 iiv^, and Bockh P. E. 2, p. 52.-3. to 
 wish or ojfer to buy, to bargain or bid 
 for a thing, Lat. liceri, Hdt.l, 68, 69, 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 CN02 
 165 : — ^lience, to buy off, secure one's 
 self against a thing by giving money, 
 i>v. rb ddiKclaOai, Tov alvSwov, 
 Dem. 96, 7 ; 990, 17.- 4. metaph., to 
 buy, bribe, two, Dem. 309, 15, cf. 
 Schaf. Appar. 2, p. 322. — a. very 
 rarely used as pass., though Flat. 
 Phaed. 69 B, has the part, iivov/ie- 
 va, (where Heind. gives inioifieSa, 
 but needlessly) ; eovv/iiva might be 
 read, for this part, is used in pass, 
 fiignf. by Plat. Rep. 563 B, Lysias 
 165, 16, etc., ubi v. Markl. (though 
 also in act., Ar. Plut. 7) ; also Ihe 
 piqpf. idvriTo in pass, signf. Occurs 
 in Ar. Pac. 1182 : and the aor. part. 
 iiv-qdelg, Isae. 58, 15, Plat. Legg. 850 
 A. ^ 
 
 'QvTjj, ygfVf i^og) ; — a buying, Lat. 
 empti(}, uvTf koI irpdot-g, buying and 
 selling, Hdt. 1, 153, Soph. Fr. 756, 
 Plat. Soph. 223 D ; irvr/v iroiclaBai 
 TLVog, Id. Legg.,849 B, Dem. 894, 27. 
 — 2. purchase, a bargain, ■ Eur. Cycl. 
 150 : — esp., ,o contract for the farming 
 of taxes, iniriVi^piaaSai ix tov Sjnio- 
 aiov, Andoc. 10, 16 ; cf. 12, 28, and 
 v."" dtviofiai I. 2. 
 
 'Qvillia., aTog, to, (imeofuu) a pur 
 chase, App, 
 
 'Slv^/i^, Ep. aor. mid. of 6vivri/it, 
 q. V. 
 
 VQv^p, Ion. crasis for 6 dvfip. . 
 
 'Cvijua, aor. 1 act.of ()v(i'i7/it,Hom. 
 
 'Qi'^ffci'u, desiderat. from uviojiai, 
 to wish to buy, 
 
 'Qivriaic, cug, fi, {i>v(o/tat) a buying, 
 Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 15. 
 
 'QvriTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 C>veofiat, tfj be bought. Plat. Legg. 849 
 C, Amphis Atham. 1. 
 
 'SlvrjT^g, ov, b, (iaiso^at) a buyer, 
 a contractor. Plat. Eryx. 394 £, Plot. 
 ■ :es. 9. ^ 
 
 QviiTtdo}, u, f. -daa, [a]^irvjjaei03. 
 
 'ilvTjTiKog, 71, ov, (i)vio/iai.) belong- 
 ing to buying, inclined to buy, Philo. 
 
 'QvjjTog, 37, ov, also 6g, 6v, Eur. 
 Hel. 816; Verb. adj. from iivEO/tai: 
 ■—bought, Od. H, 202; 6ov^g ova 
 uvTjTog iiXV oltcoi TpaipElg, Soph. 
 O. T. 1123.-rII. to be bought, that may 
 be bought, Eur. 1. c, cf. Thuc. 3, 40. 
 
 'OviJTup, opog, b, later and rare 
 form for uvi/riig, Gramm. 
 
 'QvBpa-ire, contr. for u uv0pu-!rc. 
 
 "Qvapu-TTOti Ion. contr. for of dvSpu- 
 not. 
 
 'Qvtog, a, ov, {uvog) : — to be bought, 
 for sale, Lat. venalis, first in Eplch. 
 p. 39 : TToig 6 alTog uvtogj how's corn 
 selling ? Ar. Ach. 758, cff Eq. 480 : — 
 c. gen. pretii, al/mTog i dptrh imia, 
 Aeschin. 76, 27 : kg uviov iWclv,- to 
 come to market, Theogn. 127; so, 
 uviog elvai, to be /or sale, be had for 
 mpnej. Plat. Legg. 848 A ; 'ujTe bpo- 
 j3ovg ovrag ^vtovg, proverb, of great 
 distress, Dem. 598, 4 :— so of a venal 
 magistrate, Dinarch, 92, 37 : — rd 
 iivia, market-wares, Xen. An. 1, 2, 17, 
 etc. 
 
 '(2vo,ua, oTof, TO, Aeol. for ovo/ia. 
 
 'ilvo/iuSaTai, Ion. for iivo/taa/ievoi 
 elalv, 3 pi. pf. pass, from bvo/id^a. 
 
 'Qvo/mtTfiivoig, adv. part. pf. pass. 
 from ^ bvofid^u, byname, giving a name, 
 Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 12. 
 
 'QNOS, ov, 6, a price, value, pay- 
 ment, 6 d' d^tov on/ov IduKcv, Od. 15, 
 387: the thing bought being in the 
 genit., II, 23, 74e(.— II. a buying, like 
 ZlVTI, Od. 15, 445. — III.' things for sale, 
 market-wares. (Orig. it had the S, 
 cf. Lat. vSnum, venire, vSnumdare, ven- 
 dere, to which it is related, as olvog 
 to vinum, olKog to vicus.) 
 
 'Qvoaditiiv, aor. I mid. 6[ovo/uu, IL 
 
r- 
 
 UlIOA 
 
 'Qivoxpei, 3 sing. impf. act. from 
 tlvorosu, Horn. 
 'Hi, Dor. contr. for 6 if. 
 'S2tfe, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. ololyw/u, 
 
 t'Qfofi ov, i, the Oxus, a river of 
 Asia, emptying into the Sea of Aral, 
 now the Amoo or Jihon, Strab. p. 
 507; Arr. An. 3, 29. 
 
 'Qo0i)uxvc, ffi gen. eof, (ii6y, Pph 
 ■u) aoaked^in white of egg. Medic. ; cf. 
 'kaioffpaxfli- 
 
 'QdyfiXa, aXTog, to, ( ii6v, yiXa ) 
 miLk mixed with eggs,] Oledic 
 
 'Qdycv^f, ^f, bom of an egg. 
 
 'Uoeid^C, is, gen. iof, (<i6t», eWof ) 
 iifee an egg,' egg-shaped, oval, Arist. H. 
 A. 5, 28, 2. 
 
 iQoBeaia, of, j/, {jiBrilu) a letting 
 e^gs on the tabte. 
 
 'Qqtol, V. uaial. 
 
 'QO'N, ov, to, an egg, Lat. ovum, 
 Hdt., etc. ; ^bv TiHTeiv, to lay an egg, 
 Ar. Av. 695, etc. ; itbv i^rof yiyovEV, 
 he has become bald as an egg, Anth. 
 P. U , 398 :— (!)4 ieXtva tu laTptKi,, in 
 Hero, are prob. cupping'glasses : — an 
 egg-shaped cup, Demon ap. Ath. 503 
 E. Poet, (tieov or iiiov, (v. sub ueov) ; 
 iiiov gave rise to the old way of wri- 
 ting, iiov, which the etymology will 
 disprove. (Orig. it was uFov, Sv-um, 
 Germ. Ei/, A. Sax. aeg, our egg : He- 
 sych. quotes. ujSeov as an Argive 
 form. ) 
 
 'Qiov, TO, = inepijiov, quoted by 
 Eustath. as a Lacedaem. word. 
 
 'J2d?r, also ium 6tt, a cry of the Ke- 
 Tievavjs '" make the rowers stop pull- 
 ing, avast! Ar, Ran. ISO, 208; cf. 
 Schol. Av. 1395. 
 
 '£!oB-<i^)?f, ov, 6, an egg-dealer: fem. 
 uqntoXts, LOOS', 
 
 'UoaKOTtla, Of, rj, inspection, of eggs, 
 .divination from them. 
 
 'QoffKOTTtKa, Til, a treatise on iioCKO- 
 iria, attributed to Orph. _ 
 
 Qoaitvipioi', ov, TO, (uov, aicvios) 
 an egg-shaped cup with a double bot- 
 tom, Asclep. ap. Ath. 503 E. [i] 
 
 'J3oTo«£vij, (uc. A, poet, for iiard- 
 Kos, Opp. H. 1, 750. 
 
 'QoTOiciu, u, t. -jjtra, to lay eggs, 
 Emped. 286, Arist. H. A. 6, 11, 8, 
 etc. : TO. doTOKOvpLEva, Id. Gen. An. 
 2, 7, 8 r and 
 
 'QoTOKla, as, n, a laying of eggs, 
 Arist. Gen. An. I, 20, U : from 
 
 'CoTd/tQf, ov, (iibv, tIkto) laying 
 eggs, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 11, 4, etc. 
 
 Qo<li&y.iu.i Utf.-jjao, to eat eggs. 
 
 'Qoipopos, av, (6av, tptpu) bearing 
 eggs or roe, Ixdies, Ai^st. H. A. 9, 37, 
 17. 
 
 'flo^CXuKeo, (3,=sq,, Arist. H. A. 
 6,14. 8, etc. 
 
 'Qo<j)fi}i,aiiT£a, u, (ii6v, . (jniUctau) 
 lo i6alch or guard eggs. 
 
 'SiTuio/iat and iiwio/mt, f. ■fiaop.ai, 
 to seek, look, Opp. 
 
 'Qttep, adverb, Dor. for ovnsp, 
 where. , 
 
 'QiT^, i/s, r/, (^TTWira, d/t/iat) view, 
 sight, look, Ap. Rh. 3, 821, Nic. Al. 
 376. 
 
 'Qttiov, to, dim. from /jij). 
 
 'QiTif, 7), Dor. for Omts, epith. of 
 Diana. — 12. a Hyperborean maiden, 
 
 V. OVTTIS. 
 
 WQjTts, tSos, 71, Opts, an ancient 
 city of Assyria on the Tigris, Hdt. 1, 
 189; Xen. An. 2, 4, 25 ; now perhaps 
 Eski Bagdhad, v. Ainsworth's Travels 
 in track, etc., p. 116 n. 
 
 'QttoMov, poet, contr. for u'AffoX- 
 
 ?uOV. 
 
 'Qn-6X?.(JV, Ion. and Dor. contr. for 
 A ' Kir6?.^oiv. 
 
 OPA 
 
 'flffrai, 3 sing. pf. |pass; of 6pda. 
 ^ 'Up, 11, contr. lor .<iap; dat. plur. 
 itpeaatv, for bapeaaiv, Ii. 5, 486. 
 
 'QPA, as, y. Ion. Cipn, care, con- 
 cern, heed, regard, Ttv6s,Jor a person 
 or thing, Hes. Op. 30; iipav tivos 
 ixuv, Koieladai, Hdt. 1, 4; 9, 8, 
 Soph. 0. C. 386, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3, 
 155, Theocr. 9, 20 ; so, vijieiv i>pav 
 Ttvos, Soph. Tr. 57. Not used in 
 Att. prose. (Akin to Lat. cura : also 
 to ovpos, a watcher, oipciis, as ap- 
 pears from the form of jni^upof, 
 -tjpos, hence also 6vpop6s, bkiyupos, 
 etc.) 
 
 'QPA, as, fi, Ion. iipri, Lat. HORA, 
 orig. any limited time or period, esp. as 
 fixed by natural laws.and revolutions, 
 Horn. : hence, — I. a seashn generally ; 
 usu. in plur., the seasons, 6re TETpa- 
 Tov ^Wev Itos ical inriXvBov upai, 
 Od. 2, W7 ; cf 10, 469, etc., Hes. Th. 
 58, Hdt. 1, 32; dpai Aids, Pinrf- O. 
 4, 3 ; TTEpLTe^?.ofievais dpats. Soph. 
 
 0. T. 156 ; cf. Ar. Av. 709, 996 ; iipai 
 iTuv Kai iviavTuv, Plat. Legg. 906 
 C; cf. Symp. 188 A, etc.; oi itepl 
 T^v &pav xpovoi, Arist. Pol. 7, 16, 
 10 : — in plur., also, the climate of a 
 country as dependent on its seasons, 
 Hdt. 1, 142, 149, cf 3, 106 ;— esp., the 
 blooming season of the year, the spring- 
 time, II. 2, 468, Od. 9, 51. Homer 
 and Hesiod, following the climate of 
 Ionia or Asia Minor, distinguish three 
 seasons; viz.,~~{a.). spring, iap, sia- 
 
 fos i>pv, II' 6, 148; or Sipri elapivrj, 
 L 2, 471, Od. 18, 367 ; Att. ripos upa 
 or upai, Ar. Nub. 1008, Eur. Cycl. 
 508 ; also, &pa via, Ar. Eq. 419 : — 
 (6.) summer, 6ipos, Sepeos upri, Hes. 
 Op. 582; also, iipa Itovs, Thuc. 2, 
 52, Plat. Legg. 952 E, Dem. 1213,27, 
 cf Bast Ep. Or. p. 108, (though this 
 is sometimes also used of the other 
 seasons, cf. i>paZos 1. 3) : — and, — (c.) 
 winter, xEi/iav, XEtlt<i, X^il^'^''''>S (>PV, 
 Hes. Op. 448 ; 6pri XEiptEplil, Od. 5, 
 485 ; Hes. Op. 492 ; 6pay XEt^iCvos, 
 in winter, Lys. 18, 4. The Athe- 
 nians added the fourth season, ^tt^- 
 pa or autumn : but later, seven sea- 
 sons were assumed, lap, Bepos, iK<i- 
 pa, ^BivoTTitpov, airopriTds, XEtfiiov, 
 tjivToXid. The three old seasons 
 pr«b. were all equal, but the Athe- 
 nians reckoned to Sap and • bttdpa 
 each two, to ffcpof ana x^tji&y each 
 foiir months, Eur. Incert. 96. — 2. 
 later, of the whole year, kv Ty Tripvfftv 
 upfz, last ^ear, as we also. say.' last 
 season,' Dem. 1283, 20 ; els upas, in 
 the future year, Plut. Periel. 13 ; 
 also, els uUas Upas, hereafter, Eur. 
 
 1. A. 122 ; els "POf hipas, Ar. Nub. 
 562 ; els dpas K^/JvetTa, Theocr. 15, 
 74 ; cf. ijpaatv. — 11. the time of day ; 
 first in H. Horn. Merc. 67, 155, 400 ; 
 bipi Tfjs Cipas, late in the day. Dem. 
 541, fin. ; — also in inW, upat rnj-eptts, 
 the times of day, i. e. morning, noon, 
 evening and night ; Lpa vvktos, night 
 time. — 2. in the definite signf. of an 
 hour, it is much later, being prob. so 
 first used by the astronomer Hip- 
 parchus (about 140 B.C.), cf idelers 
 Chronol. 1, p. 239; cf infra B.— III. 
 generally, the right, jitting^ time or hour, 
 the time or season for a thing, like Kai- 
 pbs, oft. in Horn. ; esp. the; time of corn 
 ripening, els dpas aiitjiev, Od. 9, 135 : 
 "ivCipt^, in good time, early, Od. 17, 
 
 176, Ar. Vesp. 242, etc. ; al«o absol. 
 in ace, rfiv iipriv, Hdt. 2, 2 ; 8, 19 : 
 — oft. c. gen. rei, uipj? koItoio, vttvov, 
 the lime/or bgd orsjeep, bed-«imc, Od. 
 3, 334; 11, 379 ; so, ipj/ i6p'i!Oio,ya- 
 
 QPAI 
 
 &p6s i>pa, time for a husband, Plat. 
 Criti. 1 13 D, cf. upaios III : so, upa 
 (IpoTov, &fi7JT0v, Hes. Op. 458, 573 : 
 — upa ^kaTiv), 'tis time to do a thing, 
 c. inf, Od. 11, 330,'373, and Alt,; 
 and c. ace. et inf, Od. 21, 428 ; upa 
 Kris oIkov (i. e. C>pa iarlv Kai I'/.Belv 
 els oIkov), Theocr. 15, 147. — IV. in 
 plur., the four quarters of the heavens, 
 Hdt. 2, 26.T— V. in Att., also, the lime 
 of life, age, a certain lime in the life of 
 man, usu. the freshest, fairest time, the 
 spring or prime of life, youth, Cipav 
 Ixfi-v, to be in one's prime, Aesch. 
 Theb. 13, Supp. 997; mmihood. Id. 
 Theb. 537 ; hencealso, youthful beau- 
 ty, 0e€ (jieu T^s upas ! roij kuaT^ovs ! 
 Ar. Av. 1724; cf Plat. Phaedr. 234 
 A, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22. etc., Heind. 
 Plat. Phaed. 80 C ; though it was 
 strictly the freshness and vigour of 
 youth without any notion of beiauty, 
 v. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 B ; cf.iipal- 
 os ly : — Pind. personifies "Qpa, like 
 'H/3i7, N. 8, 1.— 2. also of trees, upa 
 SevSpaTis, Aesch, Fr. 38. — V'l, in 
 Att. also sometimes for tu lipata, the 
 fruits or produce of the year, utto tt/s 
 uptis iTpiipovTo, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 1. 
 
 B. al ^iipat, the Hours; in II. 5, 
 749 ; 8, 393, keepers of heaven's 
 cloud-gate; and in genl. ministers 
 of the gods, II. 8, 433 ; 21, 450 ; esp. 
 of Venus, H. Horn. 5, 5. 12 : ace. to 
 Hes. Th. 902, the three daughters 
 of Jupiter and Themis, named Euno- 
 mia, Dik^ and Eirene, who watch 
 over and prosper all the works of 
 men": presiding, chiefly, over the 
 changes of time, the seasons of the 
 year, with all that belongs to each 
 period ; hence the source of ripe per- 
 fection in all products of nature,' esp. 
 in the prime and beauty of human 
 life ; oft. therefore joined with the 
 'SApiTes, H. Horn. Ap. 194, Hes. Qp. 
 75. 
 
 t'fipo, av, Ta, Ora, a city of India, 
 Arr. An. 4, 27. 
 
 'ilpala, as, ff, the good season, spring 
 and summer, v. itpp-Zos I. 3. 
 
 *Qpa£^u,T. -iau, contr. dp^^u, (upa 
 V) :-^/o make beautif id,' adorn, decorate, 
 dress : — pass., to be beautiful, to bloom, 
 Aristaen. 2, 10: — mid. to give one's 
 self aits, .behave affeclMly,' Eupol. In- 
 cert. 23, ubi v. Meineke. Hence • 
 
 *Qpaiaii6s,ov,&,cuhinment, elegance, 
 Plut. 2, 972 D, etc. 
 
 'SlpaioS6Tns, ov, b, giver of beauty : 
 =i>peatSdTjis. 
 
 *Qpaipfc6/ios, ov, studying dress or 
 decoration. 
 ; 'Slpaio/iop^os, mi, fair offortti. 
 . 'Qpaioofiai, as pass., to be beautiful, 
 LXa. 
 
 'SipaL07to?.iu, u, ta live with the beau- 
 tiful. 
 
 'HpaiomiTi^S' "V, &, selling ripe 
 fruits : 'V. sub tl)palog I. — IT. making- a 
 traffic of one's charms or person-. 
 
 'Slpaios, a, ov, produced or ripened 
 at the fit season (upa) : esp. of ripe 
 summer fruits, like Lat. hornus ; j3ios 
 or pioTOS dp., a living on ripe fruits, 
 Hes. Op. 32, 309: dp. Kupitoi, the 
 fruits of the season, hat. fi-uclus annul, 
 hornotini or horaci, also annona, Hdt. 
 1,202; so (more commonly) riidpaia, 
 Thuc. 3, 58, Plal:. Legg. 845 E, etc. ; 
 so .too, TpuKTa dpdia, Xen. An. 5, 3, 
 12 : hence also of fish, etc., in season, 
 dp. TtriWauvs, Soph. Fr. 446 ; riiplxos 
 dpaiov, fish salted or pickled in the 
 season, Alex. Tlovrip. 1,5; IxByes is 
 Tuyrivov (5paiot, Babrius 6, 4; irap- 
 yavTi dp., the pjcWmg-tubj Poll. 7, 27: 
 and in Hesych. dpiiioiid^s '<'>' toci- 
 IC99 
 
S2PEO 
 
 ^oiru/l!?f.' — but, — 2, TiL d>pata,=Ka- 
 Tapijvia, Hipp. — 3. ij ^paia, as subst.,; 
 like upa ^rouf, the season of com or 
 fruit ripeningy^harvest-time^ esp; tlie 
 twenty days before and after the ri- 
 sitiii uf the dog-star: — then, the good 
 seixtjn,' spring and ^summerf esp, -the 
 four or five months during which 
 troops kept the field, Dem. 123, 16; 
 1292, 5. — 11. generally, happening at 
 the right or fitting time, suitable to >or 
 favoured by the season, favomahlei fair, 
 upon;, Ipyov, Hes. Op. 615, 640 ; 
 TrXdof, Id. 628 ; dpaiov kcTt, the 
 weather is fair, App. : — and, absol., 
 T^v (jpaiTjv ovx ^Et, It does not rain 
 in the (rainy) season, Hdt.4, 28; cf. 
 upa III. — III. of persons, etc., season- 
 able or ripe for a thing, c. gen., nap- 
 Siva; yi/iov&paitittiat, 1, 196, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 6, 9,— .Virgil's jam watura 
 viro ; so, dpalo; yaiielv, Eur. Phoe- 
 nix 1,2; iipaloi, yafiot, seasonable 
 marriage, Aesch. Fr. 49, Eur. Hel. 
 12 : — freq. also of old persons, ripe or 
 ready for death, Eur. Ale. 519 ; iv 
 ^palcj iaToaSat f3L<ji, Id. Phoen'. 968 ; 
 cjpalog uirodvTfCKEt, Plut. 2, 178 D : 
 — generally, seasonable, fit, proper, 
 ^aidjv Tvxstv = vofilimv tvxuv, 
 Eur. Supp. 175. — IV. of the age of 
 man,'a£ the freshest, fairest age, in the 
 spring or prime of life, youtJ^ut, Hes. 
 Op. 693 : hence also iii the bloom of 
 youth, blooming, beautiful^ and so oft. 
 joined with jtoAof, e. g. Pind. O. 9, 
 141; 10 (11), 124, An AcH. 1148, 
 Av. 138, Xen. Mem. 1, 13 ;— though 
 strictly it ■ did not necessarily ■ imply 
 thi8,for Plat, says, iipaiov.., KoKCni Si 
 uij. Rep. 601 B ; and Ariat. speaks of 
 persons, uvsv KaAXov; dpalot, Rhet. 
 S,4, 3 ; ef. Sipa V. — 'Qpio'^is another, 
 but ohly'poet., form. Hence 
 
 'SlpatoTTj;, TJTOg, Tj, the ripeness of 
 thefruits*ofthe yedr, Arist. .Plant. ?— 
 II. the bloom of youth, beauty, Xen. 
 Oec. 7, 43, in pl\ir. - ' . ; 
 
 'ilpui(7fi6c, ov, d, {-ibpat^to) gay 
 dressing, etc., usu. in bad Signf., LXX. 
 
 'Slpdiar^g, ov, b, a dandy, fop. 
 
 '^paKidu, u, f. -dffula],'to fairit, 
 swoon away, Ar. Ran.'481,'Pac.* 702 : 
 — others write (opaKido as if for 
 dxpicto}- 
 
 'flpuKifu, f. -jo'u;=foreg.j Suid. 
 
 'Qpavi&di, Aeol. and Dor. for oipa- 
 v60i, Welcker Alcman 5. 
 
 'Slpuvto;, AeoL and Dor. for-ovp^- 
 vios, Sappho 52. 
 
 'ilpUvdc, 6, Dor. for oipavdc. 
 ' 'Qpdai, (jpHatv, adv., {£>pa):—at 
 the right time, is now read in Ar. Lys. 
 391, ubi V. Dind. : jitj bpaaiv iKoiftijV, 
 as an imprecation, Luc. D. Merelr. 
 10 : cf. 6vpa<Ti. 
 
 t'flpfiriof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
 Horatius, Plut. 
 
 VQpeWma, af, ii, (opof, 6vu> B, 
 roaming wildly over the mountains) Orl- 
 (iyid,. daughter of Erechtheus king 
 of Attica, mother of Zetes and Ca- 
 lais by Boreas, Hdt. 7, 189 ; Ap. Rh. 
 1, 211.— 2. one of the Nereids, II. 18, 
 48.^0thers in Anth. ; etc. 
 
 'flpefov, ov, rd, {6pa):- — -a place 
 iL'here summerfruits are kept, a grana- 
 ry, Lat. horreum, also iiiptov, C)^^etffv ; 
 cf. ipeiov, optov, li/!>(>eov. 
 
 f'npeiTrig, cv, b, an inhab. of Oreus ; 
 ol 'Slpelrat, ijv, the Orltae, Xen. Heli. 
 5, 4, 57.- 
 
 'ttpEiTpo^og, ov, poet, for bpelrpo- 
 6o?, AntL p. 9,- 524. 
 
 t'npedf ,■ ov, b also jy, Pans. 7, 26, 
 Oreus, a city of J^uboea, eiarlier call- 
 ed 'loTLala, Thuc. 8, 95 ; Xen. Hell, 
 i. 4, 56; Paus 7,26, 4. 
 1700 
 
 flPlO 
 
 'Qpeatdovno;, ov, poet, for bpeai- 
 daviTog, making a din on the mountains, 
 Anth. P. 9, 524. 
 
 *QpieffXdCiT7i;, ov, b, {S}pa, dldufit) 
 one who brings on the seasons, or who 
 gives the Yipe fruits in their season, 
 epith. of Apollo, like &pi!<l)dpoQ, Anth. 
 P. 9, 525. 
 
 'Qpea'tTpo^of, cn),=i>peiTpo^oi. 
 
 'Qpeaaiv, Ep. contr. dat. for bdpea- 
 OiV, 11. 5, 486, V, Lip, bap. 
 
 'Qpefo, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. from 
 bpvvfit, 11. 
 
 'Slpeva, {Cipa) :-*-to take care of, at- 
 tend to, mind, c. ace, Hes. Th. 903 ; 
 V. Ruhnk. Ep. Or. p. 100, et ap. Gaisf. 
 Hes. 1. c. 
 
 'ilpitj, (<jpo)= iipcvu. 
 
 °Bpi7, 9, Ion. for &pa, Horn. 
 
 'ilpi), ij. Ion. for upa, Hes., and 
 Hdt. 
 
 "SlpTi^ia, aTog, TO, {iiptin) that which 
 is taker* care' of, ritinded or watched, 
 Hesych. 
 
 i'^pjjTavla, Cf, 5^, Oretania, a dis- 
 trict in Hispania, Strab. p. 141 : from 
 
 i'SlpTjravOl, uv, ol, the Oretani, a 
 people of Hispania, on the Anas, 
 Strab. p. 139. ' 
 
 'Qp^tpopo;, ov, (£)pa, tjiipu) leading 
 on the seasons. Or bringing on the fruits 
 in their season, epith. of Ceres, H. 
 Horn. Cer. 54j 192', 492. 
 
 'flp/fl, 37,=d)pafdrj;f, dub.' 
 
 i*Slpla, af , j/, the territory of Oreus, 
 Strab. p. 445. — II. Oria, a city in the 
 territory of the Oretani, Id. p. 153. 
 
 'Qptalvu,-vouati=upat^O), -^opbai, 
 Clearch. ap. Ath. 554 B. 
 
 ^Slptttto;, a, ov, {&pa IL 2) an how 
 long, Ptoiem. 
 
 'Qpiac, (idof, pecul. poet. fem. of 
 lipior, Orph. H. 9, 19. 
 
 i'SlpiyeVT^;, ovg, bi Origines, Origen, 
 masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 15: — esp. 
 the celebrated ecclesiastical writer. 
 
 ^Slpiy^, iyyo(, ii,=ij7i,iy^. 
 
 ^Qpiieaico^, Ion: impf. from bapiQn, 
 H. Horn. Merc. 58. 
 
 +'Op/«tOf, a, ov, ofOricum, Orician, 
 ala, Dion. P. 399. 
 
 fUpiKbv, ov, t6, in Hdt. 9, 93 
 'QpiKO'c 'Xb/aiv, Oricum, a port of 
 Epirus, a colony of the Euboeans, 
 Strab. p. 316 ; cf. Polyb. 7, 19, 2 ; 
 Plut. Oaes. 37 :— in Scymn. 440 'E/l- 
 Xrivlt "SlptKOc. 
 
 'Slpliib;, S7, ovi (.upa): — ripe, mature, 
 in oneU prime, Ar. Ach. 272 ; — in the 
 bloom of life, youthful, blooming, Ar. 
 Fr. 40, etc, ; &p. vioQ, Ael. N. A. 14, 
 5;:cf. 4,8; 5, 17. — 11. in season, sea- 
 sonable, ^pLKug •jrwddvei, you ask 
 seasonably, Ar. Plut. 963 ; — or, ace. to 
 others, so-maidenly? 
 
 'Slplfid^t,), f. -doaylCipLfto;') to ripen, 
 late. 
 
 'Slpi/iaia, 7), an astrological word. 
 
 *Qp(/itff, ov, poet, for tbpalog, ripe, 
 ffoTpvc, Leon. Tar. 29 : timely, in 
 season, of fish, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 
 B : — also in late prose. Lob. Phryn. 
 52. Hence 
 
 'QptfldTTj;, TfTog, ii, ripeness, season- 
 ableness, late. 
 
 'QpLoltap'Ko^r ov,{f>piop Kaptrbc) 
 with ripe or timely fruit, Orph. H: 55, 
 
 "Slptov, adv., Ion. for avptov. 
 
 "Slpiov, TO, V. {^pel&v.' 
 
 ""Qpto;, ov, poet, form of iipaio;, 
 happening, returning at fixed times and 
 seasons, Hes. Op. 490, 541 4 lip. tcXe- 
 rftt, Pind. P. 9, 172 : Cipia trdvra, all 
 the- fruits of the seasons, Od. 9,'131 : 
 hencO' — II. timely, seasonstble, ripe, Hes. 
 Op. 392 : c. dat., Sipto( yd/iiii, ripe for 
 wedlock, Anth. P. 7, 188, etc.— III. 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 CPON 
 at the right time, in' season, seasonable, 
 Hes. Op. 390, 420, 695.— IV. in Anth., 
 at night, during the night, V. Meineke 
 Cnphdr. 55.— ^This poet, form is also 
 used in late prose. Lob. Phryn. p. 52. 
 
 'Qpiojia, arog, to, contr. for idpi- 
 ofia. 
 
 'QpttTftsvas, adv. , part. pf. pass, 
 from bpiiu, definitely, Polyb. 10, 46. 
 10. 
 
 "UpiOTo;, Ion. for 6 tipioTog, Horn., 
 esp. in 11., V. II. 11, 288. 
 
 'Qpluv, uvoc, 6, Orion, a hunter, 
 in the oldest Greek mythology, the 
 handsomest of his race, beloved by 
 Auirora^ but slain by Diana, Od: 5, 
 121, sq., 11, 310:— after death he 
 hunted in the nether world, Od. 1 1, 
 572 (though, no doubt, this passage 
 is a later addition). — 11. a bright con- 
 stellation named after him, which rose 
 just after the summer solstice, and 
 was usu. followed by storms, 11. 18, 
 486, sq. ; 22, 29, Od. 5, 274, Hes. Op. 
 596, 607, sq. ; cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 
 205.— III. an Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 
 17, 22. [I Ep., I Att., V. Eur. Ion 
 1153, Cycl. 213 ; cf. A. B. p. 1433.] 
 
 'Qpfiidrai, -uto. Ion. 3 pi. pf. and 
 plqpf.pats. from bp/idu, for SipfopiTai, 
 
 ■i,ipp.7]VT0,-iiAi. 
 
 'Qpvvev, iJpvvTo, 3 sing. impf. act. 
 and mid. from bpwpt. 
 
 ''Slpoypd^ia, w, f. -^au, to wnte 
 history by seasons, write annals : and 
 
 'Qpoypdiia, a;, j}, historical narra- 
 tive by seasons, annals, Diod. : from 
 
 'iipoypdipoc, 0", (upa, ypd^iu) vo- 
 ting history by years : an annalist, Plut. 
 2, 869 A ; cS.Vfeas. Diod. 1,26, Foes. 
 Oec. Hipp, [a] 
 
 _ 'Slp66e(7/ioc, oi/, b, a straw rope for 
 binding sheaves of com, like oiiXbOETOV. 
 
 'QpoSeTiu, u, f. -i/aa, (iipa, TiStj/ii) 
 totakenoteofathmgin casting a nativi- 
 ty or observing the natal hour, Anth.— 
 II. to be in the ascendant at that hour, 
 of one's ruling planet,' Anth. P. 11, 
 160, 161, 
 
 'ilpo?Myia, u, f, -^au, {upa, }iiya) 
 to tell the times of day or hours, as'a 
 dial does. Hence 
 
 'flpo^oj-^j^f , oj), 6, one that tells or 
 counts the hours, Timon ap, Ath 
 406 E. 
 
 'QpoUyiov, ov, TO, {upa, Myai) a 
 horologe, i, e. an instrument for telling 
 the hour, a dial, clack :■ dip. aKiodnpi- 
 Kby, the san-diai of Anaximander, 
 Plin, 2, 78 ; tip. iipav2,iK6v, a water- 
 clock, = lAiMSpa, cf. Aristocl. ap. 
 Ath, 174 C, Plin. 7, 60, 
 
 filpoudinc, ov, b, B.onmtazes, fa- 
 ther of Zoroaster, Plat, Ale. 1, 122 A. 
 ^ 'Qpb/iavTii, £Uf, b, (.upa, /idvTic) 
 the hour-prophet, said of a cock, dub. 
 I. in Babrius, 
 
 i'Qpofidadrii, ov, 6, Oromasdes, Per 
 sian masc, pr, n,, Plut, Alex, 3. 
 
 i'Qpo/isduv, ovToc, 6, Oromedon, a 
 mountam in the island Cos, beneath 
 which one of the giants lay, Theocr. 
 7, 46,— IL father ,of Syennesis, Hdt, 
 7, 98, 
 
 'Qpovo,ueTQv,ov, -b, and 6pov6/iiov, 
 T6,=6po^bywv, from itpmioftta: 
 
 'Qpovo/ievu, poet, for sq,, Mane- 
 tho, 
 
 'Sipovofi^u, u, to mark out the hours : 
 -—to rule the hour, of a planet, ylvemv 
 opovo/iel Kpovoc, Anth, P, 11, 383 ; 
 and 
 
 'Qpovo/UKdc, Vt iv, of ot for a&po- 
 vbpoc ■" <ip- Karaanevaa/ia, an instru 
 ment for dividing and marking the 
 hours : and 
 
 'ilpovb/uov, ov, TO, Y, 6povoaelov: 
 from 
 
J2P£2n 
 
 'Qpovofw^f ov, (ujOa, vepta) marking 
 the hours of the clay : 6 tjtpovofio^, a 
 dial, clock ; but also of the cock, Ba- 
 brius ap. Suid. — II. in astrology, ru- 
 ling the hour, of the planet which is 
 in the ascendant. 
 
 'Qpope, 3 sing. aor. 2 redupl. of op- 
 will, Horn. 
 
 'Qpof, ov, (5, poet, contr. for uapoc, 
 sleep, Call. Fr. 150.— II. night, Mei- 
 neke Edphor. Fr. 55. 
 
 'Qpof, eof , TO, Dor. for opoc, Ion. 
 oippg, a mowttain, 
 
 Qno^, ov, 6, lik? ^pa, a time, sea- 
 son. Foes. Oec. Hipp, •.the year, Plut. 
 2j 677 D: hence in plur., annalu, v. 
 sub iipoypdqtoQ, and cf. Coray Heliod. 
 2, p, 314. 
 
 t'Qpof, o«, A, OriM, son of Osiris 
 and Isis, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 1, 
 144, 156 :— as a deity corresponding 
 to the Grecian Apollo. — 2. an early 
 Aegyptian writer, Luc. Gall. 18. — 3. 
 a Grecian before Troy, 11, 11, 303. 
 'QpooKOTcelov, or -uiidjnnv, ov, to, 
 
 = ^pOtTKOKOg 2. — II, =;= ^po?^YtOV, 
 
 Heliod. 
 
 'QpoBKorcio, (J, f.-ijBu, {iipoaicd- 
 noQ)to observe the hours : esp. in as- 
 trology, to observethe hour of birth und 
 interpret it, draw a horoscope. Hence 
 
 ^QpocKOT^jjaiQ, cwf, ij, and dpoatco- 
 iria. Of, Tfrobservation of the seasons or 
 hours: esp. in astrology, observation 
 of the hour of birth, castingofa nativity, 
 a horoscope. m- 
 
 'QpoffK&irtov, ov, To.^upoffico'irelov. 
 
 'QpoUKOxog, ov, ((^pa, ctkott^w) ob- 
 serving hours or times ; osp. in astrol- 
 ogy, observing the hour of a birth, cast- 
 ing a nativity, belonging thereto, Plin. 
 ~--2. 6 dp., AS syibst., a nativity sO'Cast, 
 horoscope, Eotphyr, ap. Stob. Eel. 2, 
 386. 
 
 'OpoTp6<l)OC, ov, {upa, rpi^ui) nurs- 
 mg or fostering the seasons, bringing 
 them on, Orph. H. 7, 10. 
 
 'Qj>l>eiov, ov, TO, V. iipuov. 
 
 'Bpffe, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of Spw/u, 
 Horn, 
 
 'Bpro, Ep. 3 sing, aor. 2 mid. of 
 opvvfu, Horn. 
 
 . "Qpvyye^, oi, a sort of pied horses, 
 Opp- C. 1, 316. 
 
 'UpOyf/, m, y,=d)pv8/i6g, Herme^ 
 sian. 5, 72, Plut, 
 
 'Opvy/za, aTO^, to, Anth, P. 6, 233 ; 
 and £puy/<dif, op, 6,=i)pvBii6g. 
 
 'QpSiSdv, (^ptiouasi) adv., mth bel- 
 lowing or roaring-, Nic, Al, 222, 
 
 'QpvB/iog, oi, 6, a bellowing, roaring, 
 Theocr, 25,217: from , , 
 
 'Qpvoyuat,,. fut, -verojuat, dep, mid., 
 to howl, bellow, roar ;. esp. of hungry 
 dogs, wolves, lions, etc., Lat. rugire, 
 Theocr. 2, 35, Call. Fr. 423, tjoluth, 
 116;— also of men, ipBiov apvaai, 
 Find. 0. 9, 163 ; esp. of savages, 
 either in mourning, Hdt. 3, 117, or 
 ]oy, lb. 4, 75 : then of any roaring 
 sound, as of the sea, Dion. P. 83, 
 Anth. P. 11, 31.— II. transit., to howl 
 over, bewail, Theocr. 1, 71.— The act. 
 only.in Suid.— Not found in good Att. 
 'Cf. Sanscr. ru, rav, drap, Lat. rugire, 
 rudere, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 
 213.) [e] 
 
 'Qpvattt, aTOC,T6,==i>pv8/i6s,hXX. 
 [S] 
 
 'Qpxalo;, Ion. and Dor. contr. for 
 6 apralog. 
 
 fQpuiria, of, v<. '*« territory of 
 Oropi«,-Thuc. 4, 91 : from 
 • fQp6m.oc, a, ov, ofOroput, Oro- 
 pian ; ol 'Qp^Ttlol, the inhab. of Q. ; 
 Kom 
 
 fQpoTtdc, oi, 0, Oropus, a strong 
 citTof Boeotia, near the mouth of the 
 
 Q2 
 
 Asopus, late, assigned to Attica, now 
 Ropo, Hdt. 6, 100; Thuc. 8, 60.— 
 Other cities of this name are men- 
 tioned by Steph. Byz. in Euboea, etc. 
 
 'QpwpEt, 3 sing, piqpf ofSpvvut, II. 
 18, 498, Soph. O. C. 1622. 
 
 'QptjpexilTai, Ion. for bpapeyfiivoi 
 elaiv, 3 pi. pf. pass, from op^yu. 
 
 'QpupvKTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
 bpiiaau, Hdt. 1, 186. 
 
 '22 will be treated of under the 
 following heads: — A. as ADVEReo/ 
 manner,; and that, — A (a), (jf, from 
 the demonstr. pron. 6f, b, so, thus, 
 Lat. sic, like rtif, from *Tdc, oUtuc 
 from o«TOf..'. but — A (b). if (without 
 accent), from the relati pron. ^f, as, 
 Lat., ut. — B., (Sf , as conjunction. — C, 
 D. various usages difficult to classify. 
 
 A (a), tif, demonstr. adv. of man- 
 ner, so; thus, Lat. sic, freq. in Horn., 
 and in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 3, 13 ; 6, 
 76, etc. ; also in Att. poets, but rare 
 in Att. prose, Valok. Phoen. 841, 
 Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Prot. 326 D, 
 338 D ; cf. mox infra.-^2. ital tif, even 
 so, nevertheless, like dfiug, II. 1, 1 16, 
 etc.; opp. to QV(S' uf, liJjS' u^,. not 
 even so, in no way; 11. 7, 26,^, Od. 1, 6, 
 etc. ; oiSi ksv uc, II. 9, 386 :— the 
 phrases xal (if, oud' tif, fiiid' if, are 
 used in Alt. prose. — 3. in compari- 
 sons,; uf...uf, so..,as, Lat. sic.ut, and 
 reversely u(.,.uc,as...so, II. 1, 512, cf. 
 Valck. Phoen. 1437 : — also, ijfrE...<Jf ; 
 as.,.thus, H. Horn. Cer. 174-6.-4. 
 thus, for instance, Od. 5, 121, 125, 129, 
 H. Yen. 219 :-^Herm. indeed prefers 
 the-relat. d)^, as for instance ; but this 
 does not suit Od. 5, 129. — II. <jf for 
 «jf , V. sq. 
 
 A (b). u)(, relat. adv. of manner, as, 
 Lat, ut, first in Hon). In full> con^ 
 struction it is relative to a dempnstr. 
 adv., which may follow or gO' before 
 (v. supra A (a.) 3), but is very oft. 
 omitted : it is relative not only to the 
 strictly demonstr. advs. uf, TiJf , udc, 
 aiiTbtg,' but. also to roaov, as in II. 4, 
 130 ; to TavTij, Plat. Rep. 365 D, etc. 
 —The relat. ISf never takes the ac- 
 cent, except at the end of a sentence, 
 or when it follows the word depend, 
 ent on it, as, feof Uf (for if 6edc), II, 
 5, 78, etc, ; — a usage freq, in Horn., 
 and other poets ; rare in Ion,, and 
 prol). never in Att. prose. — ^We find a 
 coUat. Dor. form ii in A. B. p. 591, 
 617. — This relat, (if can only be at- 
 tached to the latter part of a propo- 
 sition, viz, to the predicate or object, 
 and that by way of apposition : — I, in 
 common comparisons, as, like as, an- 
 swering to an anteced,.jiOj &f, ovrtuf, 
 II, 3, 415 : sometimes in the signf, 
 according as, where the relat, pron, df 
 or Atrof might stand, as, Smv itpiae 
 df (i, e, a) ol x^^PH ^;i;^»'daj'ovi, Od. 
 17, 344; i>iiaM /niTplivvenov (if 
 (i. e. 8aa) el66v' Tevat ixXvov, Herm. 
 H.. Horn. Cer. 172 ; so in Att. prose, 
 as, TO ^fia/tsftvjyiai (if cZ7r(?,' Aeschin. 
 64,3; cf. Schaf. Soph. .0. C. 1124, 
 Lob. Phryn. 427. — On the tenses and 
 moods used. by Horn., etc., in com- 
 parisons, V. Jelf Gr. Gr. ij 402, 3 ; 
 868, 4.— >Longer similes are usu. in* 
 troduced by df ore, (if 6' Stc, where 
 Stc oft. seems superfluous, as in II. 4, 
 462, (jpiff* 6' (if dre 'irupyoc, but 
 rather there is an ellipse oi riptire 
 with iripyoQi as we find in U. 13, 389, 
 fipive (T, (if 6te nf ipv^ ripiire : £)c 
 dre is rare in short similes, as 0(1. 
 11, 368,— This die is very seldom 
 omitted. Lob, Soph. Aj, 167 ; and is 
 never (strictly speaking) doubled, 
 Seid), Eur.Tro. 147,— Lastly. Buttm. 
 
 Jigifizea by Mtcrosort® 
 
 Lexil. s, v, tpfj 5 remarks that in 
 Horn., (if, as, when put before the 
 thing. compared, always has a verb 
 or partic, expressed after it, except 
 in such manifestly elliptic places -as 
 Od. 14, 441, aid* ofirwf, Ei}fiais, ij>i- 
 ^Of All irarpi yivoto, <!>( e/wi'i.scii, 
 eyivov) : the only passage where it 
 is used with a simple noun, like Lat. 
 instar, c. gen., being the dob. 1., II. 2, 
 144, (if KVfiara /laKpU'SaTidaatjc •" for 
 in these cases it either follows its 
 noun and takes the accent, as, dedf 
 £if, ?t.vKoi Of, etc.. or else, before the 
 noun, b^Te, cvre or iivre is used. — II. 
 with adverbial clauses, and that, — 1. 
 parenthetically, to qualify a general 
 statement, as, if kfiol 6oKEt, (if Solke, 
 etc., as 1 think, as it seems, etc. ; if 
 ^ftecc: (l>alftev av, as we might say, 
 and so on l in Hdt. this qualifying 
 clause is usu. put first. In these cases 
 ye or yovv is oft. added, if yovv 6 ^6- 
 yof ariiialvei, as at least the state- 
 ment shows : — in oratione obliqua c. 
 inf., if (T^te (ioKEjv, Hdt. 2, 124, etc. 
 Also .if is oft. omitted, e. g. ^atji, 
 oi/iai, they say, I think. An anaco- 
 luthon sometimes occurs by the verb 
 of th,e principal clause being made 
 dependent on the parenthetic verb,, 
 as, if di SxiSat Tteyovm, veoTarov 
 laravTov iBvlav elvai (for i/vy to 
 (T^ETEpov, Hdt. 4, 5, cf 1, 58, 65, etc. ; 
 dv^p o(S'if eocKeV oil vsfiEiV' (for oi 
 vefiei, if (otKe), Soph. Tr. 1238 ; two 
 modes of expression being confused, 
 V. Schaf and Erf Soph. Ant. 736. 
 Hdt. gives the construction in full in 
 3, 56 ; 9, 32.-2. withelliptical phra- 
 ses, (if i/ioi or;ijf y' i/ioi (sc. thxet^ ; 
 so, if Y ^ftol KpiTv and if y kfioi 
 vpiitsdaii KptTy, valck. Hipp. 324 ; if 
 ijK^ 66^, Xen. Vect. S, 3; if btt' 
 bmi&Tav (sc. ELKuaaL) to judge by 
 eyesight. Soph. O. C. 15 : cf. Jell 
 Gr.; Gr. i 599, 4 :— if AoK£(Joi/(^OTOf 
 (sc. e2i;oi), /or a Laced., Thuc. 4,' 84, 
 cf Hdt. 2, 8 ; 4, 99 ; also with uv, 
 fieyuKa iKTTjnaTO XP^/tciTa if csv d- 
 vai 'Po(5i7riof, to be- but Rhodopis, 
 i. e. seeing she was no more, Id. 2, 
 135 i-T-for if dirEtv and the like, cf 
 infr. B. II. 3. — 3. in like manner if 
 is attached to the object of the verb, 
 av/ttteifij/ac airov if ^v?i,aKa (sc. ei- 
 vad, having sent. him with them os 
 (i. e-/or, to be) a guard,. Hdt., 1,44; 
 if ciyadov niybBTOv Ttdivat tov v6- 
 ftovi Plat,, etc. — (Here might come 
 the usage of if with participles an(l 
 prepositions, but for convenience it 
 is put separately, v. infra C.)— 4. with 
 adverbs, and that — a. with the posi- 
 tive, to strengthen it, as, if u}i^6ii(, 
 strictly, os of a truth, i. e. in very 
 truth ; so, if irepu^, etc. ; (unless it 
 be taken as exclamation, how truly ! 
 how differently ! Lat. quam vere I) ; in 
 this signf.with advs., adjs., and verbs, 
 Valck. Phoen. 150, 624, cf. D. I: 1. 
 Thus too, if follows adverbs ex- 
 pressingany thing extraordinary, Sot)- 
 jUO(rrif or davjiaalu; if, iiTEpdvCi; 
 if, etc.. Plat., cf. sub voce. : these 
 are elliptic, dav^a(7(uf if /i^ya, etc., 
 else if after the adv. must have been 
 if, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 823 Obs. 7 : here 
 if is sometimes separated by several 
 words from its adv., as, dav/iaaraf 
 liot EtTTEf if. Plat. Phaed. 95 A ' 
 iirepfttiH ^ ™ XPVpttt "if I W. Alcib. 
 2,147 0,—b, with the comparative, 
 if seems to be very doubtful, v, 
 Stallb, Plat, Rep, 347E.— c, with the 
 superlative, if, like 5ti and 07ra(, is 
 very freq,=Lat, mam, heightening 
 the superl., if fiu^wra. Lat, quam 
 '701 
 
i2S 
 
 maximt ; dg /f^(fra, Lat. quam facil- 
 lime ; tbgtdxiOTa, Lat. quamtelerrime; 
 very freq; from Hdt. downwds: : this 
 is also elliptic for 6f tan Hvvarbv 
 rdxiam, etc;; as we iind in full, (if 
 (Jvvarov upLara, Isocr. 265 A ; and 
 not riirely with the verb dwa/tot, lip 
 Mvvaro Kpanara, Xen. An. 3, '2, 6; 
 (Sf 0(6)' T£7idfc(TTO,'etc. — We find a 
 further pleonasm, (if on /jMcara, in 
 Plat. Legg. 908 A. Hither may al'sb' 
 be referred the phrases (if t6 iroWv, 
 (if iirl TO ffo/W, (if im to irXtlarov, 
 for the most part, . commonly, Lat. 
 phrvmque, ut 'plurimwn. — 5. with su- 
 perlative adjectives, (if upiaro;, (if 
 ^kTiTLGTog, the best possible, etc., 
 very freq. : sometimes separated from 
 the adj. -by a prepos.,' as, (if ^f kXdxt'- 
 CTOV, for ef (if k7..dxiOT0Vt Thuc. 1 , 
 63 ; (if iv f3paxVTdT0Lg, for ^ (if 
 fipaxvTUTOi(, Antipho 113, 21 ; (if ri' 
 evvpuTUTip, for iv' (if kxvpujruTCf), 
 Xen.'; etc. 
 
 B. tjf as Conjunction: viz., — I. 
 that, dn, LaC. quod, with substantive 
 clauses. — II. thai,=lva, Sirdif,- Lat. 
 ut, with final clauses. — IIl.=(jfre, xo 
 that, Lat. arfet? u(. — IV. causal, as, 
 since, because, for on or ^7r«,'like 
 Lat. ut for quia, quippe, qiiandoquidem. 
 — V. temporal, ""*«"■ for i Stc, like 
 Lat. ut for tjuando. — VI. modal, how, 
 for-67r6;f, like Lat. ut for quomodo, 
 quemadmodum: — VII. local,' icAere. . 
 ■ I. with substantive clauses, for 6ri, 
 knei, Lat. '(^uod, that, expressing a 
 fact, in which case '(as usually in 
 Latin) the ace. c. inf. might be put 
 instead, el'jr'ov ibg tovto sit], or sIttov 
 TovTo elvat : hence a sentence be- 
 ginning with (if is sometimes, when 
 interrupted, resumed by bri, and vice 
 versa, Poppo Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 30, 
 Heind. Plat, Hipp. Maj. 281 C : so, 
 (if with a finite verb passes into the 
 ace c. inf., or vice versa, Hdt. J, 82 ; 
 8, 118: but the two constructions 
 are often also confounded together, 
 cf. 5r( A. II. 3. — In this signf., (if 
 may be used either with indie, or 
 optat., v. Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 802, and cf. 
 &Ti. — II. (if with final clauses, just 
 like Iva or 6-7r(jf, that, in order that, 
 Lat. ut ; in this signf. (if, as also (if 
 uv, Ep. £if KEv, like other final con- 
 junctions, is read, with the subjunct: 
 mood afterthe principal tenses of the 
 indie, mood; and with the opt: after 
 the past tenses, Jelf Gr: Gr. ^ 805; 
 but many exceptions occur to this 
 general grammaticalrule. Ibid. () 806- 
 808. — 2. (if is also used with past 
 tenses of th^indit mood, to express 
 an event that is past happening, and 
 therefore impossible, ri /t' oix iKvet- 
 vug, ug.§6etia fi^trore.., so that Inev- 
 er should.:.. Soph. O. T. 1391, Jelf 
 Gr. Gr. ^ 813.— 3. (if, o. inf , to limit 
 an assertion, as, aftlirelv, so to say, 
 Lat. ut ita dicam, Hdt. 6, 95 ; also,' (if 
 T^oyu hItteXv, Hdt. 2, 53 ; or, (if l;T()f 
 H'Kelv, cf. ^ffof 1.4; so, (if cnjvTtifiug, 
 or (i^ ffvve?.6vn elirelv, to speak 
 shortly, to be brief: (if tlKuaat, to 
 make a guess, i. e. probably, Hdt. 1, 
 34, etc. : — similarphrasesoccurwith- 
 out (if, cf. Hdt. 1, 61, 176, etc.— To 
 this head also may be referred the 
 use of (if in phrases Hke oi ■koTMv 
 y^pLov (if elvat KtyvnTov, not large 
 for Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 8; cf. 135, and 
 Xen. Cyr. 1,5,11, cf. supra A (b), 
 II. 2. — 4. after verbs of waiting or 
 staying, a final clause with (if is 
 sometimes, found, where ^of would 
 be more usual, — notasif (if couldbe 
 put for iac, but because waiting in 
 1702 
 
 order that a thing may be done implies 
 waiting till it be done : so also (if uv, 
 
 V. Pors. and Schftf. Phoen. 89 ; cf. 
 (ifov III.^— III. in inferences, just like 
 (if-g, so that, Lat. adeo ut, ita ut, very 
 freq. in Hdt. c. inf, E^pof (if dvo rpiij- 
 peag iT%ietv 6/iov, in breadth such 
 that two triremes could sail abreast, 
 Hdt. 7, 24, cf. 2, 135; but also c. in- 
 die, Hdt. 1, 163 ; 2, 135, etc. : these 
 clauses are in their nature relative, 
 and presuppose an antecedent oi- 
 T(jf, ode, b6e, Toi6g6e or the like : 
 and Hdt. sometimes, when these an- 
 tecedents are''expres^ed,'-omits -the 
 (if, just as we leave out that in fami- 
 liair discourse,' e. g. o&ru IdXypaU 
 [(if ] pijyif Uv Siafi^Seiac, eo strong;, 
 [that'] you could hardly break them, 
 Hdt. 3, 12;'ji6/i7j c&iiaTog rotr/tSe, 
 ud'ko^opoL StrCiv ufi(j)6Tspot 1, 31. — IV. 
 causal, like on or knel, as, inasmuc7t 
 as, since, Lat. quia, quippe, quandoquU 
 dem, in the direct construction al- 
 ways with the Indicat. : oft. also for 
 yup, Pors. Phoen. 857, 1093 ; esp. 
 when an imperat. goes before or fol- 
 lows. — V. temporal, for oTe, k^st, 
 when, Lat. ut, joined with past tenses 
 of the indie, cf. infra D. J. 4: — also 
 with the optat. to express a repeated 
 action, Jelf Gr. Gr. () 843, b : rarely 
 with the subjunct., for orav, to Ae- 
 note vyhat always happens under cer- 
 tain conditions,- tCiv 6^ dtg^Kaarog oi 
 fiiX^V' /itSoliUpov, Hdt. 4, 172. — 2. 
 m otat. obliq. also with the infin., 
 mostly in Hdt., e. g. 1, 86, 94, etc. — 
 
 VI, modal, how, for o7ft.>f, like Lat. 
 ut for quomodo, mtemadmodum, 'mostly 
 after verbs of fear, dpSv, fS^liretv, 
 iirifteXetadat, delSeiv, Jelf Gr. Gr. 
 814, Obs. 4.— VII. local, where, Lat. 
 ubi, Theocr. 1; 13 ; 5, 101, 103 ;— like 
 lUin Catull. 11, 3. 
 
 C. (if before — I. participles. — IL 
 prepositions ; and— III. if -itself as a 
 preposition. 
 
 I. with participles in the same case 
 as the subject; to give the reason, 
 motive, etc., of the action expressed 
 by the principal verb, uyavaKToiimv 
 (if fieyuXuv rtvtjv hTTEaTEpTjp^vot 
 (i. e. 'fjyovfievht fieyu?:.uv nvdv dire- 
 OTep^aBai)'i Plat. Rep. 329 A, Cjf 
 dTtovTsg (i: e. ^ovXoUevoi dirtevai), 
 etc. : most freq. with the pari, fut., 
 as Hdt. 6, 28, 91 '. — so in questions, 
 trapii UptJTaydpav vvv iirtxsipeiig le- 
 vdt, (if irapd rlva u^i^o/ievoQ ; Plat. 
 Prot. 311 B ; if Tf (5^ BiTtijv ;Eat. I. 
 T-.'657.— ^2. (if in -the same manner, 
 wiih participles in the case of the 
 objfct; as, tov iK^aivovTa ko^u^Ov- 
 ctv (if napav'ofiovvra (i. e. voul^ovTeg 
 Tzapavo/ielv airov). Plat. Rep. 338 
 E ; Iva fiTj uyavaKT^ iir^p kfiov 'Cig 
 deivu urra ttuoxovto^ (i. e. vop^t^uv 
 i/ii Suva UTTa nuaxttv). Plat. Phaed. 
 115 E; cf. Hdt. 5, 20, 85; 9,54.— 
 Hence may be understood how both 
 constructions are sometimes found in 
 one sentence, as, roijf kog/iov^ tiaae 
 Xalpetv (if (liiXorpiouf re ovrai; kai 
 TT/ieov ddrepov ijyjjtjd/ievoc UTTEpyd- 
 (eadm. Plat. Phafd. 114- E,— where, 
 for T/yriadiisvoi uTtEpyd^aBati we 
 might' have -^ had direpya^ofiivovCt 
 cf. Xen. €yr. 1, 5, 9;— 3. with 
 participles put absolutely it must 
 be explained in the same way, 
 usu. c. gen., as, Vfiv 6e, (if oiiriuf 
 kXOVTuv, arpaniiv i/miiitreTt (i. e. 
 iiyovfiEvoc 6n oiruc lx^i)iliAi. 8, 
 144 ; ipura & n I3ov%ei, Cif TdXTfiij 
 ipoOvTot, (i. e. inthe certainty) that 
 1 will speak the truth, Xen.'Cyr. 3, 
 1, 9 ; cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 279 (281) :— 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 ai. ,■ 
 
 also c. ace, as, /itff.Bbv <ilrovaiv,'iig 
 oix't aiTolatv i)ie^Eiav ico/iHJiv iic 
 TOV upXEtv (i. e. Tjyovaevoi (if oi;f(- 
 uiiAEia larai). Plat. Rep, 345 E, cf. 
 Hdt. 1,84, Valck. Phoen. 1469.— This 
 construction is most freq. after eltSi 
 vat, knitrratrBai, voeiv, dtaiceloBat 
 
 TTjV yVlJflTJV, kXEtV yVUflTJVi.VOfil^EtVr 
 
 TiyetoBai, vmyrlBiaBat, eta., -wilh 
 which verbs we should rather expect 
 (if with a finite verb : verbs of think- 
 ing or intending usu. have oiTu; 
 added ; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. ^ 701, sq.— 
 Jac. Aeh. Tat. p. 541, gives exam- 
 ples of (if UK with the participle.— IL 
 (if before prepositions must be ex- 
 plained as with participles, for either- 
 the prep, with its case is put for a 
 partic, or one may be supplied, Tra- 
 paafievaadfievoc (if tni vavjiaxiav 
 (i. e. (if vavfiaxvt^oiv), Xen. ; tftpyya ' 
 va avWEyovTEQ (if kiti Trvp (i. e. (if 
 irvp iToiriaoiJiEvot), Id. ; .ImayyiXKtTE 
 Ty ftijTpl xttlpEiv (if Trap' i/iov (sc. 
 fikovTEg), which is implied in the 
 prep, irapd), Id; ; so too, (if irpog.., C • 
 ic.; (if tiri.., Jelf Gr. Gr. 6 626 Obs. 
 1 ; also, (if uTcb -Tro/jjrijf, Flat. Rep. 
 327 C ; (if iic xaKuv irdpi;, Hdt. 8j 
 101. — IIL hence, as ug most freq. 
 stands in connexion with the preps. 
 TTpof, sic, ^Tf and the ace, to express 
 a purpose, we may thus best explain 
 its usage as prep, e ace, just as the 
 Lat usque sometimes is used only 
 with the accus., fo;'t«s?i«!a(i... How- 
 ever, usage has for the most part lim- 
 ited this (if as a prep. c. ace to cases 
 where the ohject is a person, not a 
 place or a thing, "whereas df with a 
 prep, is usu. of things rather than 
 persons, Pors. Phoen. 141S : — the first 
 example of this (if is in Od. 17, 218, 
 (if aisl rbv Sfiotov dyst Bebg (if rbv 
 Smnov. • Doderlein however (Philol. 
 Beytrage aus der Schweiz, pp. 303- 
 326) brings instances of (if c. ace rei, 
 (though those from Thuc. are worth 
 very little, as the edd. of Bekker and 
 Poppo show, cf. Poppo Index ad 
 Xen. An. p. 584) ;tLnd Herm. himself 
 (ad Soph. Tr. 365) admits this usage 
 where a person is implied in speaking of 
 a thing, as when a country is put for 
 its inhabitants, which very well suits 
 the passages quoted by Valck. Annot. 
 Ined. ad Thom. M. p. 186 Tittm. : (if 
 rb irpoaBev is read by all the MSS. 
 in Ar. Ach. 242. 
 
 D. (if before sentences seemingly 
 independent : — 
 
 I. (if as an emphatic exclamation, 
 A(7w,'Bs also Lat. uf Is used for quam, 
 esp. with iadvs. and acjjs., (if Jdooi' 
 KpaS'ijjv lxE(, how silly a heart hadst 
 thou I II. 21, 441 ; (if dyaBbv Kal 
 irai^a ?.nrea6at, how good is it.., Od. 
 3, 196 ; cf. 24, 194 ; (if dorrfof 6 uv 
 ft)(j7rof , what a nice man ! cf. Heind. 
 Plat. CraEyl. 395 fl. Sometimes (if 
 also follows an adv., e. g. davuacrrug 
 (if, inspfvuc. (if. ■"■ A. (i.) IL 4.-2. 
 when it is joined to a verb, its force 
 extends to the Whole sentence, if 
 /toe SixETai KUKbv is KaKoi aUi, 11. 
 19, 290, cf. 21, 273 ; (if ovk lart xd- 
 piC UEToviaB' Evcpyiuv, how littie 
 thanks remain f Od. 22, 319, cf. Valck. 
 Phoen. 150, 624.. But in such expres- 
 sions there is always something sup- 
 pressed, to which (if refers, as mav 
 be plainly seen from such places as 
 
 Ar. Av. \\19,-^&W if UTTO TOV TEi- 
 
 yovf TidpeoTiv uyye^of oiSsig, i. e. 
 eavftaoTov ianv if oviEiC'Tr^dpEonv, 
 strange that no one comes ! — 3. at 
 the beginning of several clauses, it 
 may denote a quick succession of- 
 
QSAN 
 events, as, uq tdev, Ci^ /iiv 'Epuf ini' 
 Kivii^ (ppevag uii^eKdXv^ev^ how he 
 saw, how did Love.., i. e. he saw omi 
 ttraightuiay Love.., II. 14, 294; so, 
 <5f loov, i>g tpnuviiv. Sit; /icv vtpl 6v- 
 /uof W09i?, Theocr. 2, 82, cf. 3, 42 ; 
 as in Virgil, Eel. 8, 41, ut vidi, u( 
 periij lit me malus abstulit error: — 
 others write the second (if in these 
 passages ijg, thus, then, — when he saw, 
 then Love, etc. The passage of Bion 
 
 I, 40, is different, (if Id^tf, tif evoTf' 
 aev 'KiCmiSoq uaxcTov ITiKog, (if we 
 ^otviov aiiia fiapuivofievu izept /iiipu, 
 iruxeac ufiireTaaaaa KivipeTo, for 
 here the clauses beginning with (if 
 are all parts of the protasis, and itu- 
 Xeag ii. K. is the apodosis, when she 
 saw, etc., she bewailed. — II. (if. to 
 express a wish, our oh that ! like eWe, 
 Lat. utinnm, always with the optat. 
 alone, (if Jpif avoXoiTo, II. 18, 107; 
 (if u,n6%oiTO Kol okTjig, Od. 1, 47, cf. 
 Soph. £1. 126 : also (if av or ke, c. 
 optat., (if av Ireir' uiro aelo oiii i6e- 
 XoL/it TiemeaOai, II. 9, 444, cf. Jelf 
 ur. Gr. 6 810, 1. — 2. also negatively, 
 (if u$ ddvoi, oh that he might not 
 die ! Od. 15, 359.-3. (if joined with 
 other words of wishing, esp. (if u^e- 
 Aow, Ep. lif iiipiBMov or i>c o<l>e7i,ov', 
 oft. in Horn., v. ofel'}\,a II. 2. In 
 these clauses also Uf refers to some- 
 thing suppressed: but that in a wish 
 (if often means merely as or since, is 
 taught by Herm. Soph. Aj. 904. 
 
 £. (if with numerals marks that 
 they are to be taken only as a round 
 number, about, nearly, like Lat. quasi 
 or admodum, awidavov (if irefraKo- 
 mot, Xen. ; also, (if TzhtTE fidXtara, 
 about five at most, Hdt. 7, 30 : and 
 this is the simplest way of explaining 
 phrases like (jf to iroXi or (if im to 
 TTO/lu, and df iKi to vXetaTov, for 
 the most part ; so too oiov was used, 
 cf. oiOf V. 4, and also e/f IV, irpof 
 C. I. 5. 
 
 F'. (if in some elliptical phrases: 
 — 1. (if n (sc. yevTfrai) ; m order that 
 what may happen ? for what end ? 
 wherefore? andso=(voTi; though it 
 may also be explained by rt BovXo- 
 uevog ; cf C. II. — 2. (if iicaaroi (sc. 
 Tvyjmvovai or irv^ov), each sepa- 
 rately, Lat. pro se qilisq.ne,^\\\ic. ; SO 
 also, ii^'lKuTEpoi, Thuc. 3, 74. 
 
 V. (if pleonast. in (if- ^n, if olov 
 and (if ola, mostly from Plutarch 
 downwds., cf. Bast Greg. p. 52, Jac. 
 Anth. P. p. 403, Lob. Phryn. 427 :— 
 also olov (if and (if olovd. Bast Ep. 
 Or. p. 57, and Schaf. ibid. p. 277. 
 
 G. Etymology ; when we compare 
 if with are, otoi', SaoVi and the old 
 demonstr. ruf with T(5f (the Dor. 
 ace. of article), we cannot but ac- 
 knowledge (if also as an old accus. 
 form of the relat. pron. Sf ; esp. as 
 the Greeks were fond of using the 
 accus. in an adverbial sense, e. g. 
 ipXtiv, Sintiv, rtA.oj;, etc. 
 
 'flf, for (if, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
 1192,' etc. 
 
 'S2f,T0, gen. (iTdf,Dor. for oifirte ear. 
 
 JQaa, Ep. and Ion. for euira, aor. 1 
 act. of i)deb), Horn. 
 
 'Si(uv, or- bettei^ df &v, Ep. 6f xe 
 or ijf K£v, being (if with a condition- 
 al frrce added, v. sub (if B. II. I.— 
 
 II. seemingly absol., iratSa dpalov 
 iig av Klyvwriov, Ael. N. A. 4, 54 ; 
 —but here oina is to be supplied, 
 and so the case must be referred to 
 the use of (if with a participle. — III. 
 df av is also used in certain cases 
 where lug av might be expected, cf. 
 (if B. II. 4. 
 
 asHE 
 
 'ilgavH or (if B,v el, like as if, as if. 
 
 'Qaavva, Hebr. word in N. T., 
 save now !■ save we pray .' 
 
 'ilaaaxe, Ep-for uae, 3 sing. aor. 
 lact. ofdeit), Od. II, 599. 
 
 ^UgavTug, adV. (df, avrag): — 
 strengthd. for df, in like manner, just 
 so, oft. in Hdt. ; dfaiJTOf koI.., in like 
 manner as.., Hdt. 7, 86; sometimes 
 also c. dat., digairug tol; TVoMotc, 
 Arr. ; cf. Soph. Tr. 372:— opp. to (if 
 irepug, Arist. Soph. Elench. 7, 2 ; 
 Plat. Phaed. 78 D. — 2. dfoiJraif is 
 further strengthd., ^gavTug ovrtjg, so 
 in like manner, Coray ap. Stallb. Plat. 
 Gorg. 460 D ; digavrug /card, Tairi, 
 Stallb. Phaed. 78 D.— Horn, never 
 uses this adv. except with Se insert- 
 ed,' ug & avTcjg for dfovrof di, II. 3, 
 339, Od. 9, 31, etc. ; and so we find 
 it in Hdt. 1, 215; 2, 67, etc., and 
 even in Att. prose, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
 102 E. In Od., Wolf still writes df 
 (i' avTag ; Buttm., who will not allow 
 this repetition of the demonstr, ad- 
 verbs df and aiiTtog, takes ^gavTug 
 for the adv. from o aiiTdg, which 
 should strictly be written df airug, 
 so in like manner, and attributes the 
 usual form to a confusion with the 
 well known form aUrog, v. Lexil. 
 s. V. aiiTuc fin. 
 
 'QaiSe, Uor. for u^e, 3 sing, impf. 
 from (if(j. 
 
 'Hfet^or df el, adv., written by 
 Wolf sometimes joined dfej, as in II. 
 11, 389, 467; sometimes (livided df 
 el, as in 11. 22, 410 ; with re added, 
 df eiTe, Od. 10, 420 ; but df ei te, II. 
 2, 780, Od. 9, 314:— OS if, as though: 
 — 1. with the optat., Horn.— ^2. iigei 
 Te with the sub^., II; 9, 481.— 3. dfa 
 re with the indicat., II. 13, 492.— II. 
 in mere comparisons, as if, like, just 
 as, II. 16, 59, Od. 7, 36, Hes; Sc. 290, 
 Aesch. Supp. 782, Sdph. Ant. 653, 
 etc. : — so with a paft.j II. 5, 374, Hes. 
 Sc. 194; dfe/ Te, absol., II. 11, 4.74, 
 Od. 14, 254 ; £)gel vep, with a part, 
 Hes. Sc. 189 ; cf. Theocr. 25, 163 ; 
 (ife/ nip Te, absoh, H. Horn. Cer. 
 215, like dgirep. — III. with numerals, 
 about, cf df E. ' ' 
 
 'UgemroTcoXi, for df im to iroXi, 
 for the most part^ usually, Lat. ut plu- 
 rimum, cf, df A (a). II. 4. c. 
 
 VQarie, 6, Hosea, a Hebrew pro- 
 phet, LXX. ; N. T. 
 
 'Sola, ii. Dor. for oiala, Ocell. and 
 Archyt., cf. Plat. Crat. 401 C. 
 
 'Qalv, dat. pi. from owf, Od. 
 
 'fi(rif, eug, ri,!=i)dtiaig, a thrusting : 
 a thrust, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 7, 2, 3. 
 
 t'QiTtf , b, Osis, a syc()phant at the 
 court of Hieronymus of Syracuse, 
 Ath. 251 F. 
 
 'Qmu/iivijg, adv. part. pf. pass. 
 from bai6L>,'=baiag. 
 
 'Qg Ke and df Kev, not to be writ- 
 ten as one word, Ep. for df av, Hom. 
 
 ^ilfffiat, pf^ pass, of'ddfu, part. 
 iiafiivog. ' 
 
 'Qa/wg, b,^S>aig. 
 
 'Qgirep, adv., (<if, nep") : even as, 
 just as, Horn., etc. : used to intro- 
 duce a comparison, II. 4, 263, Od. 2, 
 333, etc. : Hom. oft. puts a word be- 
 tween df and irep, e. g. df ai irep 
 aitTTJ, df Toirdpog irep, df iaeT(tt Trep, 
 etc., cf. Herm. H. Hom. Ap. 345.— 
 Sometimes also' of time^ as soon as, 
 Lat. simul ac, Ar. Pac. 24.— "OfTrep 
 differs from df, at least in Horn., in 
 that it always begins its clause, and 
 never refers to a demonstr. adv. ; in 
 Hes. Th. 402, it refers to df d' ai- 
 TUg ; but this by no means hold9good 
 in. Aifc, where dcTrm is the prevail- 
 
 Digifizea by Microsoft® 
 
 Q2TE 
 
 ing particle in all comparisons, save 
 such as are merely put in for illus- 
 tration : so, dfTTcp av, with the sub- 
 junctive. Soph. O.. C. 1361 : — on 
 dfTTcp ye, cl. Schiif Greg. p. 877, 
 1046.— 2. to limit or modify an asser 
 tion, like uairepel, as if, as it were, 
 Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E, Phaed. 
 88 E, Crat. 384 :— and freq. viith 
 participles used absolutely, ufircp 
 ifov, as if it were in our power,' 
 Xen. An. 3, 1, 14; mt^iTzy idelirvovv, 
 CigTTep TovTO kirLTeTayfievov aijToig 
 (for dfTrep el tqvto eTTiTeTuyfievov 
 aiiTolg i'liiJj Xen. Symp. 1, 11, ubi v. 
 Bornem. ; that this absolute case is 
 an accus. appears from Xen. Mem. 
 2, 3, 3.^-^Cf. iignepei, dfTrep oil). 
 
 'SfTTcp, for ugwep, barbarism in 
 Ar. Thesm. 1185, 1192. 
 
 'Qgnep el, or ugvepei, adv. like 
 olovel, just as if, even as, Lat. tan- 
 ipiam, Trag., etc. ; i>girepel <puvai, so 
 to say ;— so too, Cigizep av el or df- 
 mpavei, Plat. Gorg. 479 A, Prot. 311 
 B, Isocr., etci ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 4 432 a. 
 
 "QgKep'vvv, adv., even as, just as, 
 dfTrep ovv dndiXeTO, Aesch. Cho. 96, 
 cf; 888, Ag. 1171.— n. later oft. in 
 one word, as really, as no doubt, el d' 
 SaTiv [dgnepoOv iart) 6e6g, Plat. 
 Phaedr. 242 E ; cf. Apol. 21 D. 
 
 'flfre, as adv., bearing the same 
 relation to df, as dgre to 6f,' and 
 used like df and Cignep. to connect a 
 word or words more closely to what 
 goes before, e. g: to introduce a com- 
 parison, as, tiki as, just as, freq. in 
 Horn., and Hdt. ; also dfre Trep. II. 
 18, 51 8 ; like ugirep, always at the 
 beginning of its clause, and oft., hke 
 df, answering to the demonstr. adv. 
 df. Though this usage of dfre is 
 strictly poet., esp. Ep., yet it occurs , 
 here and there in Att., esp. of the 
 early writers, KaTupv^eg 6' ivaiov 
 dfr' dvavpoi iivpfiT/iceg, ASseh. Pr. 
 452; cf. Theb. 13, Cho. 421, Soph. 
 O. C. ^343, Ant. 1033; cf. Schaf. 
 Long. p. 333, 460, Lob. Phryn. 427.— 
 2, to mark the power or virtue by 
 which one does a things as, as being, 
 like are, and Lat. utpote, tov (!' ef^p- 
 Traf 'kippoSiTTi beta /laX,'; ugre Beog, 
 U. 3, 381 ; so Hdt. 5, 83, 101 ; G, 94. 
 
 B. as conjunction, esp. with a clause 
 which expresses a remit or ejfect caus- 
 ed by the action in the principalclause, 
 c. infin., as or for to do a thmg, much 
 like French pour before an inf., in 
 Horn, only twice, el 6e aoi Bvjwi 
 tviaavTah ugTe viecBai, if thy heart 
 is eager [/or] to return, II. 9, 42; o4 
 TTiXtKog el/il, CtgTe amavTopi iriivTa 
 mdeaddi, I am not of such age as to 
 obey a master in all things, Od. 17, 
 21 ; so firildiug Kev ipydaaaio, dfre 
 ai k' elg iviavrbv ix^iv, Hes. Op. 
 44 : so too when a purpose or inten- 
 tion is to be expressed. — This con- 
 struct, is very freq. in Att., and that 
 oft. where dfre seems superfljous, 
 as indeed is the case in the place 
 justqnoted (II. 9,42), cf. Valck. Hipp 
 1327, Markl. Supp. 581 : but, reverse 
 ly, we oft. find the inf. alone where 
 dfTE seems wanted, as in Hdt. 1, 13 
 82, cf Pors. Or. 387, Med. 1396, Schal. 
 Soph. 0. C. 1350 : — df is much less 
 freq. in this usage, as in Xen. An. 2 
 2, 4 , cf. df B. III. — 2. dfre is some 
 times also put with a, part, for df oi 
 aTe, as dfre (IruXaaaofiivuvTuv 6 Jdv, 
 as OT since the ways were guarded, 
 Hdt. 5, 35 ; also with a prep, alone, 
 dfre Trept t^u^^f , since it was for life, 
 Od. 9, 423; cf Arnold Thuc. 7, 24. 
 — 3. after ovTQg, TotoiTog, ToaovTOg, 
 1703 
 
i2TAK 
 
 at any like demonstr., Cj^te is used 
 c. inf. — 4. after comparatives with ^, 
 when the possibility of the conse- 
 quence is denied, '/t^^u KaxciT) b^Te 
 avaKXaielv, greater woes than that 
 one could weep for them, i. e. too 
 great for tears, Valck. Hdt. 3, 14: 
 but ufTC is sometimes left out, as, 
 ■fisi^ov 7} tpepetVi Kpelaaov' ^ ^ipetv 
 Kaxd, Soph. O. T. 1293, Ear. Hpc. 
 1107 : — the posit, is sometimes, 
 though rarely, put for the compar., 
 rjivxpov ufTE XovaaaSai (for ijwxfio- 
 repov ?! tifTc), too cold to bathe in, 
 Xen. lijem. 3, 13, 3. — 5. sometimes it 
 comes to imply, on the condition that.,, 
 as in Thuc. 4, 37, Xen. An. 5, 6, 20. 
 —}l. but CicTe is. also joined with the 
 indie, for the infin., j^i^riKcv,. iJifre 
 •nav kv Tjavx^ e^eari. ^i^veIv, Soph. 
 0. C. 82, cf. O. T. 533; this is very 
 freq. in Xen., e. g. An. 1, 9, 28, Mem. 
 2, ?, 3, etc. — For the distinction be- 
 tween dpfTe with the indie, and the 
 infin., V. Jelf Gr. Gr. i) 863.-111. 
 dif T6 is also, put with the opt. to ex- 
 press a supposed consequence, either 
 with opt. alone, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 9, 
 Oec. 1, 13 ; or (more freq.) with av 
 added, as Hdt. 2, 16, Soph. O. T. 
 857, El. 325, Ar. Ach. 943; v. Jelf 
 5 865.— IV. lastly, with the past 
 tenses of the indie, to express an im- 
 probable consequence, Xen. Ages. 1, 
 26, V. Jelf (j 866.— V. difTE also stands 
 at the beginning of a sentence, to 
 mark a strong conclusion, and so, 
 therefore, consequently, with the indie, 
 Pors. Praef. Hec. p. xlvii : also with 
 the imperat., Ovrirbg 6' 'OpiaTrig, 
 bcTC jiri Viav arivs, Soph. El. 1 172 ; 
 6fr« 8uf>l)£i, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 18, cf. 
 Jelf 4 867. 
 
 "UtTTrjg, ov, 6, {CiQiu) one who thrusts 
 or pushes : ascafipc wtrrj/f, an earth- 
 quake with one violent shock, Arist. 
 Mnnd. 4, 31. 
 
 fUarla, Of, ^, and 'ilana, uv, rd, 
 Ostia, the harbour of Rome at the 
 mouth of the Tiber, Slrab. p. 145, 
 219, etc. 
 
 t'S2ffrta£0£, uv, ol, the Ostiaei, name 
 of a people, ap. Strab. p. 63. 
 
 'Bffrifu, f. -laa, frequentat. from 
 C)6icj, to jntsh about, push to and fro, 
 like Lat. trusare, truaitare: hence in 
 pass. usu. c. dat. pers., i)(XTi(ea6ai 
 Tiva, tojustle with another, JTisile him 
 and be jmlled by him, Ar. Ach. 24, 
 844, Lys. 330 ; absol,, iiar. clg ttiv 
 irpo'edpiav, to justle for the first seat, 
 Ach. 42 ; so, comically, ■nXaKoivTuv 
 insTt^oitivuv ■Kepi tt/v yvudov, Tele- 
 clid. Amphict. 1, 13. 
 
 'Qffrt/cof , ^, av, {^6E(,))jitfar thrust- 
 ing, pushing, etc. : inclined to do so, 
 violent, impetuous, Epict. Adv. -/ccDf. 
 
 'SlffTtafiog, 6,— d)difffi6g. 
 
 'QffTOf, 7, 6v, verb. adj. from iiB^a, 
 capable of being thrust or pushed, Lat. 
 trusatilis, 
 
 'Sl(jijtp6ii'/jv, Ion. daipdfiTjv, Hdt. 1, 
 80 ; aor. mid. of ba^paivouai : also 
 iiai^pTiadiiTiv, cf. Lob. Phryn. 741 
 sq. 
 
 SaxoQ, oa^fT). 
 
 'Qaxo<t)opi.a, Td,=daxo(l)6pia, Plut. 
 Thes. 22, 23. 
 
 'ilaxo(j)6pos, ov,—iisxo^6poQ, AI- 
 ciphr. 3, 1. 
 
 '£2(70, fut. of d)deu, nearer the root 
 than iiO-qau, 
 
 'QTdypa, of, ii, (ovf, dypa) an in- 
 strument of torture for the ears. 
 
 ^SlrdKlg, idog, rj, a sea-plant, Opp, 
 li. 2, 7, 
 
 'ilTdnovaTii,), u, f. -nfftj, to hearken, 
 1704 
 
 QTHE 
 listen, watch covertly, Hdt, 8, 130, Xen. 
 Cyr. 5,3,56; 8,2, 10: from 
 
 'QTUKODITTT/f, 0*1 ^t ioi^t llKBViS) 
 
 a. hearkener, listener, spy, Anst. Pol. 5, 
 11,7, Mund. 6, 9. 
 
 'DraTiyEU, u, f. -^aa, to have the 
 CiToXyia, Diosc. 
 
 'Qra^yia, dg, rj, ear-ache. 
 
 'ilTaXytda, C>,=i>TaXyia, Diosc. 
 
 'QraTiyiKog, ri, dv, offor or belong- 
 ing to iiTaXyia. 
 
 'fi Tav or 6) TtLV, V. Tav. 
 
 'SlrdpioVr ov, TO, dim. from o^f, a 
 little ear, Anth. P. 11, 75. [a] 
 
 'Qrapdc, d, 6v, (oif) large-eared. 
 
 'Qrc, Dor. for (jgre, Pind. O. 10 
 (11), 102, P. 10, 84. (The accent 
 fire is wrong.) 
 
 'SlTEyxvTric, ov, i, an ear-syringe, 
 Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
 
 'QteiTi.^, 5f, ii, a wound, esp. an 
 open wound, 11. (v. infra) ; i^ i)TEi7i^g 
 ^dftEsv alfia, li. 4, 140 : also, a wauiuL 
 that is healed over, a scar, Lat. cicatrix, 
 Od. 19, 456, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : — rare 
 in prose, as Xen. An. 1, 9, 6^ (No 
 doubt from ovruu, hence also ovra- 
 liEvri i>TEL\ij, II. 14, 518; 17, 86: 
 and so, strictly, a Dor. form for oi- 
 TEiXri.) Hence 
 
 'QTEtX^&ev, adv., /rom or out of the 
 wound, Orph. Lith. 647. 
 , 'flna^opof, ov, v. iirio^opof. 
 ' 'ilTiKog, 71, ov, (oif) of or belonging 
 to the ear. Medic. 
 
 'QtIov, ov, to, like urdpiov, dim. 
 from oig, a little ear, LXX. : cf. Lob. 
 Phryn. 211. 
 
 *QTtotp6pog, ov, 6,=diTQKaTa^lag : 
 but, — II. iiTta^opog, ov, (.UTcg III, 
 (j>Epo} ) wearing ear-caps or ear-flaps 
 (.iimrldEg), E. M. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 
 656. 
 
 'Qrig, idog, ri, {ovg) a kind of bust- 
 ard with long ear-feathers, prob. our 
 great bustard, French oui-arde, Xen. 
 An. 1, 5, 2 sq., Arist. H. A. 9, 33 ; cf. 
 (irof. — II. in architecture, aprojection 
 for setting something on, bracket. — III. 
 prob. also = knuTig, an ear-cap, ear- 
 flap. Lob. Phryn. 656. 
 
 'SlTlTTig, ov, hi fem. -Irig, iSog, {ovg) 
 furnished with ears, eared. 
 
 'ilToyM^Cg, Hog, r/. Plat. (Com.) 
 Symm. 3 ; and i)T6yXv(j)0v, ov, to, 
 {oiig, y^iiitfiQ) : — an ear-pick. 
 
 'BToenS^f,. ef, gen. (og,.(ovg, clSog) 
 like an ear, ear-shaped- . 
 
 'Qrdeif, Ecaa, EV,=i>T<!)Eig, dub. 
 
 'iiToBXuSiag, ov, 6,—iiToicdTa^tg, 
 Diog. L. 5, 67. 
 
 'OTOKOTof/afi^oD, 6,=sq. 
 
 'QroKaTt^ig, log, b, (oig, KOTayvv- 
 ftl) a boxer whose, ears are battered by 
 the boxing^eauntlet,. Ar. Fr. 72 ; cf Ka- 
 Tdyvv/ii 11. 
 
 'S2ro/co7r^w, (5, f. -ijaa, {ovg, kotttm) 
 to stun the ears by talking, Lat. aures 
 obtundere. 
 
 'QTOKCi<j>io), 6J, f. -i/ffa, to be deaf. 
 
 'UroXiKVog, ov, with ears as large as 
 a shovel, dub. 
 
 ''Q,T6l>fiVTog, ov, {oig, /)iu) having a 
 running from the ears, Hipp. p. 1164. 
 
 'Orof, ou, b, also i>Tdg, ov, b, {ovg) 
 tlie homed owl, Arist. H. A; 8, 12, 12, 
 Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F : cf iirig. 
 
 'ilTog, ov, 6, Otus, son of Aloeus 
 ■t(of jNeptune, v. 'AXuctSai.)f and 
 Iphimedea, brother of Ephialtes, 
 whom he helped to .bind Mars, II. 5, 
 385, Od. 11, 308. 
 
 ^QTOT/iTjTog, ov, -(oig, TSfivto) with 
 ears slit or cropped, LXX. 
 
 'ilTOX^iof, a, f. -T/ffU, to distress or 
 distract the ears. 
 I 'ilri^eig, Ecaa, ev, {oig) eared, with 
 I ears ." USU.i with ears or handles, Tpi- 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
 R$EA 
 irovg, U. 23, 264, 513, Hes. Op. 655.-r- 
 Only poet. 
 
 iliTog, Ion. and Dor. for b airog 
 II. 5, 396 : so at present most Edd. 
 agree in writing; but we find also 
 itvTog or uijTog or Ltirrog or even uD- 
 Tog or diirac, cf Reyne II. T. 5, p. 
 78, Schweigh. Hdt. 2, 79: analogy 
 would be in favour of oiiTog, Buttm. 
 Ausf. Gr. ^ 29 Anm. 12 n. 
 
 'Q0a, u^Eiv, perf. and plqpf. act. of 
 bpdd), from the .root *oi:tu, v^ofiat, 
 but only found in Gramm. ; cf. ii/i- 
 Hivog. 
 
 ^Sltjy^Xeta, ag, ij. Ion. ut^sXit], also 
 in Att. u^sTiia, as in Eur. Andr. 539, 
 and always in Bekker's Thucyd. ; 
 (^0£^eu) :—rhelp, aid, succour, esp. in 
 war, u^EXtav Ki/iirEiv, 7rap6mv, 
 Thuc. 1, 26: 3, 13 ; larpiKTi ii^iXeia, 
 medical aid. Plat. Lys. 217 A. — 2. 
 use, profit^ advantage, gain, Hdt. 5, 98 ; 
 el Tig tJ^eWetd ye, Soph. El. 944 ; and 
 so Plat., etc. ; also in plur., services, 
 Andoc. 20, 8, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 10 ; al 
 dm Tivog jiyvo/icvai: inj)., Isocr. 46 
 C ; etc. : — iir' ii^eXeig Tivog, for his 
 service. Plat. Rep. 334 B, Xen., etc. : 
 kv ii^eXeii} kcTt, 'tis of use, Xen.Vect 
 4, 35. — 3. esp., ^amTnadeifl war; spoil, 
 booty, Polyb. 2, 3, 8 ; 3, 82, 8, etc., 
 Diod., etc. ; i)6. koI ?,eia, Plut. 2, 
 255 B :. dt' ii^iAstag TtBeadai, tu vpV' 
 ItuTa, to regard as booty,. Dion. H. 7, 
 37. 
 
 'Sl^zlEg, E, 2 and 3 sing. aor. 2 of 
 6^Ei?iU, q. v., signf II. 2. 
 
 'Q^eXeu, u, f. -ijaiti, {b^eTiOg) to help, 
 aid, assist, succour : in genl. to be of 
 use or service to any one, first in Hdt. 
 — Construction :^-l. absol., to be of 
 use or service, oidiv ixjtsXEi, Thuc. 2, 
 87 : c. ace. pars., like Lat. juvare, 
 Hdt. 2, 95; 3, 126, Aesch. Pr. 507, 
 and very freq. in Att. ; also c. adj. 
 neut., 6)tp. Ttvu ti, oitdev Twa 6)0. , to 
 do one a service or no service. Soph. 
 Aj. 537, Eur. Ale. 875, etc. ; and 60. 
 Tiva Etg Ti, to be of use towards a 
 thing, cf._ Ep. Plat. 360 B : c. ace 
 cognato, {1)0. utpeXeiav, Plat. Euthyd 
 275 E : — seldom c. dat. pers., like 
 Lat. prodesse, as in Aesch. Pers. 842, 
 Soph. Ant. 560, Eur. Or. 665, 680, 
 Heracl. 681, Ar. Av. 420; Thorn. M. 
 p. 935 confines this usage to poets ; 
 yet it is found in Arist., and later 
 prose, and so the compds. Trpoguibe- 
 Xiu, k-Ku(lteXio), ovvu^eXeu, take 
 both constructions : — lastly, a singu- 
 lar construction c. gen. occurs in 
 Soph. O. C. 436, oidEig ipuTog tOvS' 
 i^aivET' iti^eTMV, but there the part, 
 is prob. taken as a subst., a helper. 
 
 B. pass. ii^Ekoviiai, usu. c. fut^ 
 mid., ii^ETiTiaoiiai, as Thuc. 6, 18; 
 more rarel y ixfiEXTiB^ao/iai . as in Xen. 
 Cyr.3, 2,20, lsae.Bl,U3:— to be helped, 
 i. e. to receive- help, aid or succour, to 
 derive profit or advaiUage, Hdt., etc. ; 
 irpdf Tivog, from a person or thing, 
 Hdt. 2, 68 ; E/c rtvog, Aesch. Pr. 222, 
 Antipho 121, 31 ; uwb nvog, Thuc. 3, 
 64, Plat. ; iirb or trapa Tivog, Plat. 
 Gorg. 512 A, Rival. 132 D ; nvi, by a 
 thing, Thuc. 3, 67 ; also did -i, ftp. 
 Plat. 315 E : oi^EXeiodai irpbg ti. to 
 acquire advantage towards a thing: 
 also c. part., afETLEiaBai I6av, to be 
 profited by the sight of a thing, Thuc 
 2,39. Hence 
 
 'Q<l)iXi!iia, arog, t6, that which is of 
 use, a useful or serviceable thing. A esch 
 Pr. 251, 613 : a useful moaim, Pausan. 
 — II. generally, a service done, use. ad- 
 vantage. Soph. O. C. 260, Eur. Tro. 
 698, and Xen. 
 
 'Qit>ef4aiiiog, ov, (ci^E/l^u) us^ul 
 
QXPA 
 
 KTviceabU, profitable. Soph. Aj. 1022, 
 Ar. At. 317; V 
 
 'Q^E^iycrif, ear,^,(ii(^i7.iiS)ahelp- 
 ing, aiding ; and so (generally) like 
 ^^iXeta, uae, service, advantage, Soph. 
 O. C. 402, El. 1031. 
 
 '£20£X)7rtof, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
 ^eA^G), necessary or proper to be assist- 
 ed, TOMJieTijiTea i; jro/ltf , Xen. Mem. 3, 
 6, 3. — II. ii^eXTfT^ov, one must assist, 
 etc., iiifi. Tijv iriXiv, lb. 2, 1, 28. 
 
 'Q0eX/a, V. sub ii^i'keia. 
 
 'iltfie^tfioCsOV, sometimes also tj^ ov. 
 Plat. Charm. 174 D (ixpeMa) :— kelp- 
 ing, aiding : useful, serviceable, profit^ 
 able, advantageous, Ttvi, to one, ^r. 
 Ion 138, Plat., etc. ; ?f ti, for a pur- 
 pose, Thuc. 3, 68 ; irpbg Ti, Plat. 1. c. : 
 KpivEiv Ti, i)<j>., Thuc. 1, 22. Adv. 
 -/iuf, Xen., and Plat. ; superl. -ara- 
 TO, Xen. Eq. 6, 1. 
 
 YQifteMuv, tjvog, 6, Ophelion, masc. 
 pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 315 ; etc.; 
 
 'Q0eXXov, Ep. for sq., Hom., v. 
 6<j>eiM). 
 
 'Q^sXov, aor. 2 of 6<jiei^a, q. v., 
 Hom. 
 
 i'Qipmiepe, Att. crasis for u iipinie- 
 pe, Ar. Nub. 223. 
 
 'Q(^^ov, aor. 2 of HiXiaicdvo. 
 
 ^Qi;i;a, pf. of olywiu. 
 
 'Qjj^OTo, Ion. for uy/nivoi iiaav, 3 
 plur. plqpf pass, of olywiu. 
 
 t'fij^of, ov, b, Ocnus, appell. of 
 Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ael. — ^11. 
 ji river of Bactria, Strab. p. 509. 
 
 ^loured earth, ochre, Arist. Meteor. 3, 
 I, 11. — lI.=(iTp/amf, quoted from 
 ?lut. 
 '0xpaiv<j,fat. -dvu, (.i>XP°C'> '" ""•** 
 
 S2XPO 
 
 pale or wan, Orph. Arg. 1305. — II. in- 
 trans., to be or become so, Nic. Th. 254, 
 Al. 438. Hence 
 
 'B;i;pavraciif, ^, 6v, making pale or 
 wan. Adv. -jcuf. 
 
 'S2;);pau, u, f. -^au, {C)xp6c) to turn 
 ox be pale, wan, etc., uvp. XP°^^ '" ^* 
 luan of countenance, Od. 11, 529: of 
 the moon, A rat. : — cf. laxpiau. 
 
 'ilXpla, ciC' ^t=i>XP^'''1C! paleness, 
 wanness, susp. 
 
 'Qxpia^, ov, 6, (^iixpog) one of a 
 pale countenance, Arist. Categ. 8, 1 5. 
 
 'Q;t;p^aff£f, f(jf, ^, a turning pale, 
 paleness, Plut. 2, 364 B, etc. : from 
 
 'i2;^p£c2cjj (5, f. -aau [a], {C)XP^^^ '^^ 
 turn pale or to be of a pale complexion, 
 like ^pdu, Soph. Fr. 115, Ar. Nub. 
 103, Pac. 642, Kan. 307 :— of wine, 
 Plut. 2, 692 E.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 
 
 'SlxpoetS^^, (c, gen. £of, (,i)xp6s, 
 sl6o(;) of a pale, wan countenance, pal- 
 lid. — II. {dxpct) like ochre, ochrous. 
 
 'Q^poA«uKOf,oj',((I);i;p6f ,/ls«/cDf) of a 
 whitishyellow or yellowish white, Diosc. 
 
 'S2;i;po/i^Xaf, aiva, ov, (iiXP^Ct M^- 
 Xag) yellowish-black, Galen. 
 
 'QXponimTOC, ov, .{i>XP^^' i^ft"^) 
 pale-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 38. 
 
 ^ilXpoTTOio^, ov, {C)Xp6Ci 'KOiiu) 
 making pale, Gramm., v. Heyne II. T. 
 5, p. 392. 
 
 'QXPO'S, d, 6v, pale, wan, Eur. 
 Bacch. 438, Ar. Nub. 1016, Plut. 422, 
 etc. : esp. pale-yellow, sallow, (cf. x^u- 
 p6c)i TO 0^ &XP^ yiyvETai XevKov 
 ^avBCi /le/iiytilvov. Flat. Tim. 68 C : 
 —of wine, Plut. 2, 692 E. Hence 
 (j;^pa, ochre. fi-;(jp-6f is prob. the same 
 as the Sanscr. hari, with o prefixed, 
 Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 141.) Hence 
 
 QQAH 
 
 'QrpoCi ov, 6, or perh. better tof, 
 TO (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 119, 41 d. 
 note) : — ^like b)Xp6TJ]C, paleness, wan- 
 ness, esp. the pale hue of one scared, 
 II. 3, 35. — II. a kind of pulse, or its 
 pale-yellow husk, Lat. ervilia, Anax- 
 andr. Protes. 1, 43. 
 
 'Q;t;p^T!;f , J/TOf, ?}, (.i>XP°c) paleness, 
 wanness. Plat. Rep. 474 E. 
 
 'H;(fpi5u, <3, f. -(Jffo), (,i)XPO0 ^^^ 
 (I);ijpa£VU, to make pale or wan. — ^11. 
 iljtr., to be pale or vjan. Hence 
 
 'Slxpufta, aTO^, t6, pale?u$s, wan- 
 ness. 
 
 'Qixona, Ion. pf. of o'lxofcit. 
 
 'Qt/j, ^, gen. uKog, ace. d-rra : — the 
 eye, face, countenance, Hom.,andHes., 
 though they only use the ace. sing. : 
 ds ii'aa ISiadac Tivl, to look one full 
 in the face, II. 9, 373 ; eig UTzd Ttvog 
 ISeaBat, II. 15, 147 : and absol,, eU 
 ima ISiadaif Od. 22, 405 ; 23, 107 : 
 but, 0e^f eif o)-Ka Ioikev, as to the 
 face, i. e. in /ace, she is like the god- 
 desses, n. 3, 158, cf. Od. 1, 411 ; so, 
 fle^f EJf £>na itaxeiv, Hes. Op. 62. — 
 In Plat. Crat. 409 C, the masc. ace. 
 pi. Toif Hira; (though also in Ath. 287 
 A, 367 A, and confirmed by E. M. p. 
 158) is rejected by Bekk. and Stallb., 
 who read the neut. t& ii-aa with the 
 bestMSS. (From root 'On-, whence 
 also &ilioiiai, fut. of 6pua, &ij)ic, Sfifia, 
 etc.) 
 
 t'Hi/', gen. 'BiriSf, 6, Ops, son of 
 Pisenor, father of Euryclia, Od. 1, 
 429 sqq. 
 
 'Q(5(%f, ff, gen. EOf, contr. for 
 iioEidiic, (,i)6v, eWa;} tike an (gg 
 egg-shaped, oval, Arist. Gen. An. 2, I 
 25. 
 
 1705 
 
 Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
Digitized by Microsoft® 
 
§xnk tmum, :%. 
 
 tlMi anit Mh 
 
 h§xnk ttxim; 
 
 Baeed ou'the German Work of Passow, With Corrections and Additions, and the 
 
 Insertion in Alphahetical Order of the Proper Names occurring in the 
 
 principal Greek Authors. 
 
 jBa f enra SDrisler, M.^. 
 
 The pubrication of thip exce1Iaii|» nrk will be 
 hailjed with great Batisraction by all ptaCaaBOTa and 
 teachers of the Greek laneuage. A aignificant teet- 
 lijinonial tr Aa value ia to tie found in the fact that 
 j^m its first appearance this lexicon was adopted 
 m the English schools to the ezclusion of all others, 
 received the stamp of public approbation, and was 
 awarded the palm of decided superioEity over the 
 onV other lexicons of equal pretensions that were 
 tlien in use, Donneean's and Dunbar's. Its rupe- 
 rior excellence is chiefly manifested in point of ar- 
 rangement, development of signiiicatinna, and ac- 
 curacy of quotation. Adopting Passow's admira- 
 ble lexicon ae tbe basis of theirs, and caro'ifig out 
 the principles which he laid down forhis own guid- 
 ance, the £nglish editors, by their own reading, by 
 the aid of tbe Paris edition of Stephens's Thessau- 
 rue',!SDd of other genera] as well as special lexicons, 
 have produced a work which, Ibr real utility ano 
 general accuracy, now stands, and will Ukely long 
 be witliout a rivaJ in the English language. — Proi- 
 titam C)iurchmdn. ■' I j - 
 
 We jiay salely congratulate the echQlars'ofour 
 country on the appearance of this large, handsome, 
 complete; and taluable volnme : Meas/s. Liddell 
 and Scott's enlarged translation of Passow's GrMk- 
 German Lexicon, combining all the excellencies nf 
 the pmvioua dictionaries ofthe Greek language in 
 use in our schools, it adds features at once new, 
 striking, and important, while the copiousness of 
 the vocabulaiy , the completeness of the definitions, 
 
 ROTAl, 8V0, SHEEP, $5 00- 
 
 the numerous inflections of tlie original word pre- 
 sented in tbe column, and especially the arrange-^ 
 ment ofthe proper names in the same columns with 
 the common, furnish suph facilities to, the 'studpnt 
 aa are not to he fouad io a^y other Greek and En- 
 glish Lexicon'with wbiiih we are acquainted. — New 
 Yorle Obierver. 
 
 * "On the broad and solid basis, formed by the la- 
 bors ofthe continental s^liolanf, they have' erected 
 a superstructure far saperior to any thing btVthe 
 kind that has yet been seen in the English language, 
 and to this work the finishing hand has now been 
 put by Prof. Drisler, the American editor.— JVew 
 Y^k Expreii. 
 
 * * ProC Drisler has gone still further, uid, by 
 the laborious and judicious use of atill more recent 
 "Writers, he has given increased value to the book. 
 It will now be regarded, univeraally.we think, ,as 
 much the best Greek Lexicon accessible to classic- 
 al scholars. It is sold at a price which ^places it 
 wiUiin the reach of all. f fuedollaraforsDch avol- 
 nnle is certmnly a moderate price ; and. we hfpe no 
 dopbt the woijt will spe^ily supersede the inferior 
 compilations Of Donnegui, Grove; &C., now in use. 
 — New York Recorder. 
 
 Messrs. Liddell and Scott took op Passow's great 
 work where he left it, and completed it in the vei^ 
 spirit of bis system by independent reading of their 
 own; so great, indeed, are their additions, that the 
 work is ratlier an entirely new one than a modifi- 
 cation of Passow. FroC Drisler has not only care- 
 
 fully revised the work, but has added largely to its 
 value, especially by the insertion of atl uie proper 
 names in their alphabetical order. It is Imposstble 
 for us, within the compass of a newspaper Eirticte, 
 to notice all the merits of tlie English or American 
 editors of Ihe lexicon; suffice it to say, that the 
 fruit oftheir labors is befoire ua in a specimen of 
 Greek lexico^pby so for superior to any tiiat bos 
 yet appeared m the language that comparison would 
 be ridicOtous, — JV. Y. Commercial JdvertUer. 
 ^ This Greek dictionary must inevitably take tbe 
 'place of all others in the classical schools of tiiia 
 country. — Knickerbocker Magazine. * 
 
 The work of Liddell and ScOtt is esteemed hy 
 scholars as incomparably the l>est Greek lexicoq 
 ever published. It ia not merely a translaticm m 
 Passow's woriL, which has no equal in Germany, 
 and isaatandard work there, but acanryiBgoutof 
 Passow's principles of lexicography through a large 
 part ofthe entire circle ol GreeV literatnre. It is 
 constructed on the true piindplea oflexicc^raphy, 
 fcai presents, besides the clear and coDsistent sig- 
 nification of each wohl^itb history, the changes it 
 has undergone, and espeCjallyj^ its juafft-io eflch of 
 the great eras of tbe tankage. On the score of 
 completeness, accuracy, comprehensiveness, and 
 scholarship, the work is not to be named hi (»im- 
 parison with Donnegan, or any other lexicon with 
 which we are Stmiliar. Its publication is really a 
 public favor, and will do much to advance- Greek 
 jeanung among us. — N. Y. EvangelUt. 
 
 A New Edition, Revised, and in great patt Rewritten. 
 jBg dbtoarb Eobinson, UM., ££.SD. 
 
 ROTAL BVO, HUSLIN, $4 50; SHEEP, $4 75; HALF CALF, $5 00. 
 
 ' How completely this volume supplied a great 
 want in the theological literature ofthe day our 
 reader^ will readily judge, from the fact that three 
 rival editions of it were speedily reprinted in Lon- 
 don and Edinburgh, besides two subsequent abridg- 
 menta. The first edition having been exhausted, 
 Dr. Robinson, during the last three years, has con- 
 centrated bis labors upon the preparation of the 
 present edition of his lexicon, a comparison of which 
 with tbe first impression enables us to attest the 
 truthful accuracy of the author's statement that it 
 is indeed *' a new edition revised and partly rewrit- 
 ten," aim we must add, with most valuable addi- 
 ticms and improvfments. — Church qf England Rev. 
 The excellence of tbia edition ofthe "Greek and 
 English Lexicon" is found in many particulars: 1. 
 It embodies tbe results ofthe labors ofthe best lex- 
 icographers and grammanans, down to the present 
 time, tngether with the author's own matermJs, ac- 
 
 cumulated dnringhis whole professional life, and in ■ 
 eluding bis personal explorations tu the land of the 
 Bible; S. It is marked by the presiding influence 
 of goad judgment in the combination and nee of 
 these materials; 3. It combines the qualities both 
 of a Concordance and Commentary. — New York 
 Obierver. 
 
 Th'is lexicon is inestimable to the grammarian. — 
 London Chriaian 7%met, 
 
 We regard tbis new edition of his lexicon as Dr. 
 Robinson's master-piece, both in utility and erudi- 
 tion. The hook has already been .adopted in this 
 country and in England, where it his wnolly super- 
 seded Parkhurst, anA' where it is considered.an in- 
 dispensable chreatomatby for tbe fliblica) student, 
 and for promoting tbe course of sacred learning and 
 Christian piety. — National hiteUigencer. 
 
 This is one ofthe most valuable contributions that 
 has been given to the world during the present cen- 
 
 tury, and the scholar and the diviofl may weU retam 
 their humble tribute for this great result of bia trav- 
 els through the Holy Land, and his patient, euneet, 
 and deep research through all the fields of language 
 and literature. Dr. Robinson has given to the sta 
 dent what he has so much needed, bat now flnt ob- 
 tained, tbe most complete and admirable leziconef 
 the New Testament extant, combining more than 
 all the excellencies of all other leXKona.— j' ~ ' 
 
 It would be difficult for us to express, to a deserv- 
 ed extent, the value of this great work to tbe divine 
 ae well as to other classical scholars, and to all col- 
 leges and academies of a^^h grade. To all who 
 enjcage in the criti'cal study ofthe New Testament 
 it IS indeed indispeaaable, as it is not equaled in abil 
 i^ of execution bj' any similar work. — Bait. Anur. 
 
 It is unquestionably the best book upon the itfine 
 subject ever given to the public— Courier 4 Enq. 
 
 For the Use of High Schools and Universities. Revised and Enlarged by his Son, 
 Alexanp^-r Buttmann. Translated from the 18th German Edition, 
 
 iBa (ffbtoari Bobinaon, T^M.-, %tM. 
 
 Buttmann is nnquestionobly one ofthe most ac- 
 curate and reliable of grammarians. I consider his 
 middle grammar as surpassed by none of the re- 
 cent works in the requisites of a good school-book 
 —accuracy, brevi^, and adaptation to the wants of 
 a atbdeot— Pro/*. H. Driller, Columbia College. 
 
 I am rejoiced to see this useful hook, in its im- 
 proved form, rendered accessible to American 
 ichiahin. It would be difficult to name a classical 
 idlioolibook which has exercised a more extended 
 or bnger continued influence.— CAar/» Etck, 
 LL.D., harvard Vhivenity. 
 
 8ro, SHEEP, $2 00. 
 
 In .clearness and neatness c f arrangement, and 
 consequent convenience for consulting, and in per 
 spicui^ of s^le, I much prefer it to .every otoer. 
 As a' reference book for the student X consider it 
 unsarpaased.— Frn/". M. Rurgei, JffanSber College. 
 
 I shall take great pleasure in recommending it to 
 my friends ana the public as one ofthe best Greek 
 grammars e^er published. — Pr^.John J. Owen. 
 
 There isnothme in the English language tfaatcon 
 be at all compared with it — Evangelual Review. 
 
 We can conceive of nothing that a Greek gnun- 
 iqar ou^t.to coDtain which is not found in this. 
 
 It will be also of essential aid to the classical aari 
 biblical critic, throu^,the nunjerons exegetidol huts 
 which occur on almost every page.— C&i«t.£zaes. 
 
 It is one of the roost foil and coBpreheasive 
 Greek grammars ever pubUslied in this country, 
 and at the same tune so well digestid and syste- 
 matically arranged, u to render the progress ofthe 
 scholar natural and aMj.- CArirtion .Freceion. 
 
 The htstory of Bntlmona's Greek Grammar ia, 
 to a great extent, a hiatoiy of the bettn methods 
 and trmmphi of iDoden pfaflolocy.— CWv. Oiwtir* 
 fy Rtvlem. 
 
 HarjiK k ^ui^in, '^nhlhl^tti, Mtm ^nrk. 
 
 Uiglu z e& b y Microsofts) 
 
A lATII^^M^IcIiE ANl lM6IsI^H^IiATKM 
 
 » 
 
 FoT the Use of Schools. Chiefly from the Lexicons of Freund, Georges, and Kaltsohmidt. 
 BY OBASLES ANTHON, LL.D. 
 
 SMALL 4X0, SHEEF 
 
 Founded on the larger Latin-German Lexicon of Dr. William Fkeund. With Additions and Cor- 
 rections from the Lexicons of Gesner, Facciolati, Scheller, Georges, etc 
 ^ BY E. A. ANDREWS, LL.D. 
 
 BOYAL 8V0, SHEEP EXTRA', $5 00 
 
 AM IM^lsI^H^IgATIl. IslXI€[®l, 
 
 Founded on the German-Latin DSctionaiy of Dr. C. E. Geoeges. By Rev. J. E. Riddle, M.A., and 
 J Rev. T. K. Arnold, M.A. First American Edition, carefully revised, and containing 
 
 a copjous Dictionary of Proper Names from the best Sources, 
 BY CHABLES ANTHOK, LL.D. 
 
 ROYAL 8V0, SHEEP, $3 00. 
 
 IilXIC®M ®F f HI IIW TlSTAMllT. 
 
 A Grebk anB English Lexicon op the New Testament. A new Edition, revised, and in great 
 
 part revFritten. 
 BY EDWARD EOBINSOW, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 ROYAL 8V0, HVSLIH, $4 SO ; SHEEP, t4 T9 ; HALF CALF, $5 00. 
 
 A ^lllE^lM^IsMH IglXXC[#M, 
 
 Based on the German Work of Feanois Passow. By Heney G. Liddell, M.A., and Robeet Scott, 
 
 M.A. With Corrections and Additions, and the Insertion in Alphabetical Order of the 
 
 Proper Names occurring in the principal Greek Authors, 
 
 BY EENRY DBISLEB, M.A. 
 
 ROYAL 8V0, SHEEP EXTRA, $5 00. 
 
 Containing all the Greek Words used by Writers of good Authority in Chronological Order tor every 
 Word used, &c. By C. D. Yonge. Edited, with large Additions, 
 
 BY HENBY DRISLEB, M.A. 
 BOYAL 8*0. (.Inprai.) . 
 
 A GIiAS^kAIc ®I@TI®MAmT, , 
 
 Elucidating all the important Points connected with the Geography, History, Biography, Mythology, 
 ';, • and Fine Arts of the Greeks and Romans. ' 
 
 BY CHARLES ANTHOIf, LL.D. 
 
 ROYAL 8V0, SHEEP EXTRA, ti 00. 
 
 . A MIW GlfA^^ICiAls BKTI®MAET> 
 
 O^Greek and Roman Biography, Mythology, and Geography. For Colleges and Schools. By 
 
 William Smith, LL.D. Edited, with numerous Additions, 
 
 BY CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D. 
 
 ROYAL GVO, SHEEP, t2 SO. 
 
 A BXGTI®MA1T ®F @E11E AMI EOkAH 
 
 AMTiaWSTXlS. 
 
 Edited by William Smith, LL.D. Illustrated by a large number of Engravings. Corrected and 
 Enlarged, and containing also numerous Artides relative to the Botany, 
 ' Mineralogy, and Zoology of the Ancients. 
 
 BY CHARLES AirTHOir, LLJX 
 
 BOTrli. 8rO, SHEEP EXTRA, $4 00 < 
 
 *i CO AN ABRIDGMENT OF THE ABOVE, by theAWho™.. Wmo, li»lf Sheep, 90 centi 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 .%^ ■ 
 
 
 
 
 #.J